《Reincarnation of the Heaven》


 Chapter 1

    "Aunt LAN, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to bury him like this?"


    "What''s wrong? When people are dead, they naturally want to settle down."


    "But... But he is also the uncle of the cloud family. Now the eldest lady hasn''t come back. It''s really inappropriate to bury her in such a hurry!"


    "Hum! Uncle? Our uncle was so bold that he ran to the flower chief of the green garden and was scared to death. Is this kind of Uncle still shameful if he doesn''t bury early?"


    I do not know when, two subtle voices of discussion slowly came into Xiao Naihe''s ears.


    Xiao Naihe opened his eyes slowly. He just felt that it was dark in front of him and was about to start. He was surprised to find that his whole body was completely weak and sealed around. He didn''t know where he was.


    "I''m not dead?"


    The young man''s dim eyes suddenly looked like a pearl. He clearly remembered that he fought from the first palace to the ninth palace in the nine heaven God domain and defeated the nine Supreme experts in the world.


    In the end, he challenged the strongest beyond nine days. Even if he was exhausted, he still fought for three days and three nights. After all, he missed half of his moves and blew himself up and dissipated the world!


    "But now I can clearly feel the vitality on my body. Although it is very weak, it must still be alive! What''s the matter? What do the two women outside mean?"


    At this time, the boy only felt that the two memories in his mind were confused and intersected. He was not only a generation of TIANYAO Beinan clothes, but also a visiting son-in-law Xiao Naihe.


    The first smart day demon felt this strange body and finally knew that he was reborn on a weak mortal.


    Rao is the heavenly demon of the most powerful master in the nine wars. At this time, he is also shocked and speechless!


    After a while, the boy has calmed down. Since he has lived in another identity, at least it is good.


    "It''s just that this young man originally called Xiao Naihe has lost his soul. Now I occupy his body and have to adapt!"


    The young soul is the body of the heavenly demon. At the same time, it has Xiao Naihe''s memory. At this time, it takes a little time to digest the two very different memories.


    The young man was originally called Xiao Naihe. He was the redundant son-in-law of a rich family in Wanqing small world. Xiao Naihe''s redundant cloud family is a rare large family in Tianshu.


    Xiao Naihe was also the son of the top Xiao family in Tianshu. He married the daughter of the cloud family, but he didn''t expect that the Xiao family suffered great difficulties and suffered the end of family destruction and death not long ago.


    That''s why Xiao, who had married the daughter of the cloud family, became the door-to-door son-in-law of the cloud family.


    The original Xiao Naihe was just an ordinary child who had lived for 17 years. He had ordinary talent and didn''t cultivate a trace of martial arts. Except for his handsome appearance, all other conditions were justifiable.


    After the great disaster, Xiao Naihe was even more timid and cowardly. He was humble in the cloud family. Even his "wife" never saw him again.


    On the wedding day, it was only a hasty conclusion, and the ceremony ended. On that day, I didn''t even see my wife.


    When I think of it, Xiao hasn''t seen the daughter of the cloud family since he was alive.


    Under this kind of marriage, Xiao Naihe is still popular. The status of his son-in-law is as cheap as a slave. It can be seen how many people have abandoned Xiao Naihe in the cloud family during this time.


    "It''s just that this unlucky boy is such a way to die!"


    However, Xiao searched the memory in his brain and found that he was actually angry with a dusty woman because he was framed and wronged.


    In the face of this strange and bloody death, I don''t know whether it is joy or sorrow.


    "If I come, I''ll be at ease. I''m not what Xiao did in the past. Now I can''t inherit this identity and follow the road of the past."


    After all, Xiao was a heavenly demon in his previous life. He was the strongest person to repair the demon. He stopped thinking in a moment.


    Now his body is weak, without a trace of cultivation. His physical function has just recovered. If he can''t find a trace of spiritual power to fill it at the first time, Xiao really wants to live and die in this secret room space.


    However, Xiao calmed down, and a "demon code of the heavens" appeared in his mind.


    "The power of the demon code of the heavens can only be reflected after the congenital fairyland. Now I haven''t achieved my cultivation. My body just stays in the spiritual realm the day after tomorrow. I can only transform myself with the congenital secret method!"


    The book of gods and demons is a wonderful book in the six realms! At the beginning, he got the inheritance of this wonderful book, and he never expected to rebuild it in this way one day.


    At this time, the two voices outside sounded again:


    "Aunt LAN, you said that my uncle was once a child of one of the five families in Kyoto. How could he fall in love with a dusty woman and run to insult her?"


    "What''s curious?" another low voice also sounded. "I heard that Huakui is a national beauty and natural fragrance. Although he does not sell himself, he has excellent talents and skills. He has attracted many aristocratic children to linger and forget to return. My uncle seems very normal."


    Xiao Naihe could not speak at this time. While cultivating his spiritual power and divine knowledge, he listened to the chat between the two servant girls outside.


    "Speaking of it, miss, there are so many suitors over the years. Even the threshold has to be leveled. Why is my young uncle so... So lecherous to find..."


    Speaking of this, the little servant girl had a thin face and red ears. She was embarrassed to go on.


    Aunt LAN just snorted coldly: "miss is a martial artist. Even the adult in the dynasty said that miss has very high talent. How can that dusty woman compare with Miss? Our uncle has been married for many days and hasn''t even seen the appearance of miss. She may not be able to be liked by Miss!"


    After a while, aunt LAN sighed: "it''s reasonable to say that the Xiao family is broken, and this marriage should not be successful, but the young lady attaches importance to love and righteousness. She said that the master of the Xiao family saved the Yun family at the beginning, and she can''t forget her kindness and let her uncle enter the Yun family. Not to mention the eldest lady, the whole people in Kyoto are saying that the young lady is stupid and missed her lifelong happiness. Why don''t I feel pity?"


    After talking for a while, they just felt a little uncomfortable, so they stopped talking about things, but continued to guard in front of the coffin.


    Xiao Naihe felt that there was a trace of spiritual power in his body and couldn''t help smiling. As for what was said outside, he didn''t care.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe also inferred that the place where he was locked should be a coffin.


    The cloud family thought they were dead, but they didn''t expect Xiao to be reborn and possessed by the heavenly demon and come back to life. If he made a rash move, he must be frightened by the two people outside. Then things will be more troublesome.


    When thinking about how to go out, I suddenly heard a cry outside: "Ye Jinyan, son of the Ye family, comes to the hall to offer condolences!"


    Then there was a rush of footsteps. Xiao listened carefully and found that there were many people.


    Now he has cultivated spiritual power. Although he didn''t have any accomplishments in the past, the "demon code of the heavens" is a world shaking secret. However, it will be the middle of the Yellow spiritual realm that makes Xiao Nai reach the spiritual realm the day after tomorrow.


    Hearing becomes more sensitive and it is easy to distinguish the number of visitors.


    Seven!


    At this time, the housekeeper Hong Renyi stood in front of Xiao Naihe''s coffin and looked back at Ye Jinyan. He looked indifferent: "young master Ye has love and righteousness. I believe it must be gratifying to know under the spring!"


    Ye Jinyan looked sad, sighed gently, and lit three incense sticks. "Childe Xiao met me at least. At the beginning, the Xiao family was alive and was the same child of the five families as my Ye family. Now the Xiao family is in trouble. My heart sighs that it is good for him to join the cloud family. But I never thought of him..."


    "What''s unexpected? Thanks to my sister''s love and righteousness, she was willing to let this man into my cloud house, but she didn''t expect to insult Miss Hao. If I were there, even if he wasn''t stimulated to death, I would kill him myself!"


    Yun yonghuai can be said to be Xiao Naihe''s brother-in-law. Unfortunately, he has never been false to Xiao Naihe, and he despises his brother-in-law from the heart!


    "It''s also human nature. Although Miss Hao is in yicuiyuan, as the first talented woman in Kyoto, brother Xiao is really in a hurry! If he really finds it difficult to vent his anger, he can''t be rude to Miss Hao!"


    Ye Jinyan said that several people present looked at Xiao Naihe''s coffin with increasing disdain and contempt.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe, who was lying in the coffin, laughed off. Now it''s not the past. He can''t see the meaning of Ye Jinyan.


    In Xiao Naihe''s memory, ye Jinyan framed and wronged the woman. Now it''s a slap in the face. There are people inside and outside.


    No matter whether ye Jinyan wronged himself or not, Xiao, who has changed his soul, is enjoying Ye Jinyan''s performance with relish.


    "Even so, brother Xiao was once a member of the five families. Although the family is no longer in poverty, the original leader of the Xiao family was the one who was instructed by the envoy of Danxia Mountain and gave the immortal bamboo jade card."


    Xianzhu jade card?


    Yun yonghuai was dazed. He hadn''t heard of it, but Xiao, who was lying in the coffin, moved slightly.


    He flipped his memory and found out that the immortal bamboo jade plate was given to Xiao Zongheng, the leader of the Xiao family, by the envoy of Danxia Mountain 20 years ago.


    Although Wanqing small world is a boat in the world, Danxia Mountain sect is known as the holy land of martial arts in Wanqing small world.


    Tianshu''s domestic martial arts practitioners should focus on the future tianlingjing, while the congenital fairyland is one of hundreds of millions. Danxia Mountain not only has a large number of martial arts in the postnatal fairyland, but also has many fairyland experts, and is superior to the earthly forces such as Tianshu.


    At the beginning, the envoy of Danxia Mountain took a fancy to the blood of the five families. He expected that the children of the five families could inherit the talent of their parents and left five jade cards to the five families. He asked them to go to Danxia Mountain to participate in Danxia trial meeting and select core disciples with the jade cards in 20 years.


    ***


    "It seems that ye Jinyan has made up his mind on me!"


    Xiao Naihe smiled coldly. Although the Xiao family was defeated, Xiao Naihe did inherit Xiao Zongheng''s immortal bamboo jade card. Presumably, ye Jinyan''s Ye family should also have a jade card. Naturally, the Ye family will not miss the second title.


    Xiao was not stupid in his previous life. He knew that this jade plaque was precious and hidden in a secret place. Otherwise, the people of the cloud family would have got it long ago.


    Ye Jinyan carefully observed the faces of several people in the field and sighed, "this jade plate is precious. If you are buried with brother Xiao, it will be a real disaster!"


    Hong Renyi nodded, glanced at Ye Jinyan and said, "my mistress also told me to take out the jade plate this time. My young uncle is also my cloud family. This jade plate is also a cloud family thing. Don''t waste it! Come on, open the coffin!"


    Looking at several boys hurriedly erecting the coffin, ye Jinyan showed a trace of resentment and stared at the coffin.


    He must find a way to get the jade card!


    It''s a pity that the jade plate was not on Xiao Naihe for a long time.


    "Squeak!"


    Several boys took a breath and finally turned the lid over! The crowd was about to see where the jade card was on Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe blinked and looked at several people in the field, even laughing.


    Yunyong huairao is a martial artist. Seeing the person who should have died wink at him, he suddenly felt his scalp numb and a chill rising from his back.


    Even the housekeeper Hong Renyi or Ye Jinyan took two steps back as soon as his face changed.


    At first, the two servant girls were so frightened that they turned pale and screamed, "the corpse has been pretended! The corpse has changed!"

 Chapter 2

    "Fake the corpse! The corpse has changed!"


    A scream resounded through the whole lobby. Everyone looked at Xiao Naihe. He got up slowly from the coffin, and a chill came from the soles of his feet to his forehead.


    Several of them are people who practice martial arts. They are much more rational about the saying of gods and ghosts. They are not as surprised as the two little servant girls.


    Rao is so. Yun yonghuai is also frightened and pale.


    "Brother Xiao, are you a man or a ghost?"


    Ye Jinyan calmed down. Instead, he was the most calm person in the field.


    Xiao didn''t care, but said with some meaning, "I''m a man or a ghost? Don''t brother ye know better than me?"


    Ye Jinyan frowned slightly. He clearly remembered that he had secretly given Xiao Naihe aphrodisiac that day, which made Xiao Naihe lose face in front of Hao Li. Finally, he was pointed out by the public and was angry to death.


    At that time, Xiao Nai''s breath had disappeared. He must be dead and could not die again.


    But now Xiao Naihe sat in front of the coffin. Although his face was a little pale, he could see that his blood was ruddy and his breath was very stable. There was no corpse gas!


    "You''re not dead?" Ye Jinyan couldn''t calm down at this time.


    Xiao looked pale, but his eyes showed a trace of irony and said with a smile, "does brother Ye want me to die?"


    Ye Jinyan''s face changed slightly and then returned to normal. "Brother Xiao, what''s this? You and I have known each other at least. Naturally, I don''t want you to be outstanding. Now the Xiao family is not here. If you die, the five families will really break a pulse!"


    "Since the collapse of the Xiao family a few months ago, haven''t the five families become the four families? Why is brother Ye talking about our Xiao family now?"


    How can Xiao Nai inherit the spirit of the heavenly demon? He is not the cowardly Xiao Nai in the past. His feelings for the Xiao family are naturally different from the general taboo in the past.


    But in the eyes of others, it seems that Xiao is a little heartless.


    Yun yonghuai and others have spent at least a few months at the cloud house with Xiao Naihe. They know Xiao Naihe. When they see each other''s indifferent look, they have a lot of complaints in their hearts.


    "When did this boy become so sharp? It''s completely different from a few days ago!" Ye Jinyan thought secretly.


    That day, ye Jinyan asked Xiao Naihe to yicuiyuan and took the opportunity to frame Xiao Naihe. It can be seen that Xiao Naihe is cowardly and easy to use.


    But now Xiao is aggressive in his words, but he has the upper hand, which is different from the past.


    "Xiao Naihe, what are you talking about? Brother Ye is worried about you. He came to worship you today. You can''t die. That''s God''s mercy. How can you speak so severely? That''s the reason to treat friends?"


    Yun yonghuai doesn''t have much good temper. He is only 16 years old. He has stayed in a rich family for too long. He is in his prime. When he speaks, he doesn''t stay polite. He completely ignores whether Xiao is his brother-in-law or not.


    Anyway, he himself despised Xiao Naihe, his tone was tough and didn''t have much consciousness!


    Xiao Naihe glanced at Yunyong Huai. It''s not a day or two for his brother-in-law to get close to Ye Jinyan. It''s said that Yunyong Huai has been matching up his sister and ye Jinyan.


    "Is it a friend? I believe everyone has his own scale in his heart! Isn''t it, brother ye?" Xiao Naihe went down the coffin and looked at Ye Jinyan.


    Ye Jinyan looked a little abnormal, but his tone was a little stiff: "brother Xiao is right."


    At this time, ye Jinyan has a pimple in his heart. He deliberately reveals Xiao Naihe''s old scar and wants to disgust Xiao Naihe.


    However, Xiao''s face was normal, but his eyes sometimes showed a trace of ridicule!


    Ye Jinyan was angry. He always looked down on Xiao Naihe. He felt that it was as simple to crush Xiao Naihe as to crush an ant.


    However, today Xiao''s words are not different from those in the past. Even his attitude sometimes does not make ye Jinyan very unhappy.


    "Ha ha!" at this time, a cough interrupted the conversation between the two people. The chief manager Hong Renyi arched his hand. "Now my uncle wakes up, but it''s a great joy. Since he''s not dead, he should report it to the owner."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and listened to Ye Jinyan suddenly ask, "there''s just one thing I don''t know. When I collected brother Xiao''s body that day, it was not only me, but the leader of Lianyun''s family who explored it. Brother Xiao''s vitality was cut off, but now he has come back from death. It''s really puzzling!"


    At least Ye Jinyan is also the later stage of the Earth Spirit. He has passed the three levels of the day after tomorrow. Naturally, he can''t detect the smell of Xiao Naihe.


    Even if ye Jinyan can''t, Yun Nianci, the master of the cloud family, is an expert at the peak of the heavenly realm. The day after tomorrow, when the spiritual realm reaches the peak, he can only enter the congenital fairyland by a line, and it''s impossible to look away.


    "I''m afraid God doesn''t think my life should be cut off and wants me to wash away my grievances, so he won''t accept my life!" Xiao can''t explain it, but can be ambiguous.


    However, as soon as this word came out, it let Ye Jinyan leak in his heart!


    Did the boy notice something?


    Ye Jinyan looked the same and said with a smile: "brother Xiao, it''s normal for a talented person to love a beautiful woman. Heaven''s way is normal, and Miss Hao''s national color is fragrant. Brother Xiao likes it. It''s just an impulse, but it shouldn''t be. After all, miss Hao doesn''t sell herself! It''s often said that impulse is the devil."


    "Miss Hao is beautiful, but the fragrance of wild flowers is not as beautiful as home flowers. Besides, I''m weak and introverted, so I invaded Miss Hao that day!" Xiao said with a smile, looking at Ye Jinyan. "It seems that I''m really evil!"


    Ye Jinyan''s face changed, but Yun yonghuai and several servant girls looked disdainful. At this time, Xiao could really get rid of himself!


    But Hong Renyi is different. He has been a housekeeper in the cloud family for decades, and his mind has already been meticulous! Xiao Naihe''s temperament is unknown to others, but he knows it clearly.


    Xiao Naihe was cowardly and afraid of things since he entered the superfluous cloud family. He also thought about going to yicuiyuan that day. At that time, it was Ye Jinyan who made an appointment.


    If it weren''t for the bad influence between the cloud family and the Ye family, Xiao would never have passed.


    And Xiao Naihe''s not that kind of lecherous. When he was in the Xiao family, Xiao Naihe didn''t have any dandies.


    "Is it true that the young uncle was wronged to death as the mistress said?"


    Hong Renyi could not embarrass Ye Jinyan. Although he was curious about how Xiao Naihe suddenly changed, he was preconceived. Obviously, he felt that Xiao Naihe could not fight ye Jinyan, so he exhorted: "young master ye, since your young uncle is all right, you must have a rest this time. How about visiting again in the future?"


    order for guests to leave!


    Ye Jinyan didn''t know what to say to Hong Renyi. He just hesitated for a moment and said, "brother Xiao, to be honest, I have one more thing to say this time!"


    "Oh?"


    "Our five families were once granted five jade medals by the envoy of Danxia Mountain. The envoy said that our five excellent children should participate in the Danxia trial meeting!" Ye Jinyan couldn''t help saying at this time. "As far as I know, brother Xiao has no talent for martial arts. Now this jade Medal is of no great use in your hands! It''s better to give it to those who can get it!"


    Hong Renyi''s face changed slightly. Yun yonghuai didn''t know about the jade card, but Hong Renyi was also a martial artist, so he didn''t know about the immortal bamboo jade card.


    At this time, ye Jinyan''s ambition is revealed. Hong Renyi''s eyes towards Ye Jinyan are also wrong. He is more and more sure of his previous doubts about ye Jinyan!


    "Although the young uncle is now a member of the cloud family, he used to be a child of the Xiao family. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to give this jade card!" Hong Renyi unconsciously stood on the front line with Xiao.


    Ye Jinyan said with a smile: "not necessarily. At the beginning, the messenger asked five excellent children to go. It was to ask five aristocratic families with excellent martial arts talents, but brother Xiao didn''t get a trace of martial arts. If he occupied the jade medal, let alone the cloud family agreed, the other three didn''t agree!"


    Hong Renyi is a little embarrassed, indeed! The cloud family may not be afraid of the Ye family, but in terms of the other two, three against one, the cloud family can''t get along well. At this time, it''s really difficult to defend Xiao!


    Xiao smiled softly: "Ye Jinyan, you''re wrong to say that I haven''t cultivated a trace of martial arts in the Xiao family! Xiao is not talented. Although he has ordinary talent, he can also pass on some tricks from his family! If you don''t believe it, you can try it!"


    Not only Hong Renyi and Yun yonghuai were stunned, but even ye Jinyan was stunned!


    Xiao Naihe also knows martial arts? He Ye Jinyan can''t see that the four realms the day after tomorrow. How can he think of Xiao? He doesn''t even have the lowest human spirit realm at the beginning. How can such a scholar who has no strength to bind chickens also know the Xiao family''s martial arts?


    Ye Jinyan''s tone was a little unstable: "are you serious?"


    "True or not, just try it!"


    At this time, Hong Renyi was also a little worried. Regardless of his previous prejudice against Xiao Naihe, he hurried to say, "young uncle, don''t play games. You don''t have any accomplishments. How can you..."


    "Housekeeper Hong is too worried. Brother Xiao was originally a member of the five families. At the beginning, Xiao was high in martial arts, which can be said to be the peak of the five family owners. He has figured out the meaning of immortals. He can only be turned into immortals in one step. I believe that tiger father has no dog son!"


    Ye Jinyan clenched his fists and his voice was a little excited: "brother Xiao is determined to let me try some moves. If I lose, you can do so?"


    "If you lose, I will give you this jade card!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Jinyan didn''t wait for Hong Renyi''s opportunity to refuse. He came here today for this matter. At this time, the purpose was achieved, and his mood was even more agitated. "Brother Xiao, I''m already in the later stage of the earth spirit realm. If I win you, I won''t be able to win. Why don''t we take a move and fight with two unique passes to determine the success or failure!"


    Xiao Nai nodded without thinking. Although he inherited the heavenly demon, he still had an impression of the Xiao family''s martial arts.


    I''m afraid the original Xiao was unwilling to do nothing in his life. He studied family martial arts for some time.


    Today''s Xiao still doesn''t like this acquired martial art. However, he had the highest cultivation and high attainments in martial arts, but ye Jinyan was far from comparable. Now his body should be in the middle of human spirit. It is not impossible to break Ye Jinyan with one move of martial arts.


    When Hong Renyi saw that Xiao Naihe was determined to go his own way, he couldn''t help sighing, regardless of Xiao Naihe''s life and death!


    Yun yonghuai was holding the idea of watching the excitement. He even shouted, "I''ve always wanted to see brother ye do it. I waited so long and finally waited!" the implication was that Xiao would lose!


    "Brother Xiao, please!"


    Ye Jinyan is full of confidence, and his pride comes from the inside. He not only wants to defeat Xiao Naihe with one move, but also wants to end Xiao Naihe with his own hands!


    The heart is fierce and the killing intention is sudden!


    Hong Renyi''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Xiao Naihe as if he were dead!


    Ye Jinyan''s move is the fist technique of Ye family. One fist determines life and death!


    The fist is like the sound of a fierce beast tearing. One punch hits Ye Jinyan on the chest!


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Naihe smiled calmly. He used the "cloud returning hand" of the Xiao family, which was the unique skill of Xiao Zongheng at the beginning. However, although it has three charm, in fact, seven points were specially transformed by Xiao Naihe to deal with Ye Jinyan!


    Now this "return to the cloud hand" is better than in the past. It has suddenly changed its face under one move.


    The two men just fought in an instant. Their fists and palms intersected and suddenly stopped.


    "Did brother Ye win?"


    Yunyonghuai only saw Ye Jinyan pass by Xiao Naihe, and Xiao Naihe blocked it. After that, the two people didn''t move.


    Hong Renyi is quite accomplished in martial arts, but he can''t see it. He could only look at Ye Jinyan''s look and was stunned.


    Ye Jinyan turned pale, his hands trembled, took a few steps back and whispered, "it''s impossible. How did he break my Ye''s three leaf Benxiang fist? It''s impossible!"


    But ye Jinyan didn''t finish his words. He had a sharp pain in his chest and fainted!


    Xiao no longer looked at Ye Jinyan, but nodded to Hong Renyi and went out!

 Chapter 3

    "Crape myrtle, you take care of the little uncle first. The little uncle just woke up and is weak. Sister LAN, you go and cook something!"


    Seeing that Xiao Naihe retreated, Hong Renyi estimated that Xiao Naihe was too weak and didn''t blame him.


    Even if he doesn''t like this young uncle, he is still the housekeeper of the cloud family, and his job should be done well.


    As for ye Jinyan''s defeat in Xiao Naihe''s hands, Hong Renyi doesn''t care much. Xiao Naihe was a member of the original five families. Even if his cultivation was low, his father was the strongest of the original five families.


    Xiao Naihe must have been taught several secret skills. A Xiao Naihe with few accomplishments wants to defeat Ye Jinyan in the later stage of the earth spirit realm. It must be impossible without the secret skills of the Xiao family!


    Ye Jinyan first made a taboo and underestimated Xiao. If you fight head-on, ten Xiao can''t compare with Ye Jinyan.


    "How could brother ye be defeated?" Yun yonghuai didn''t return to his mind. He whispered that he was also a martial artist. He could see that Xiao didn''t have much power to fight back at all. How could he get the upper hand in one move.


    Hong Renyi looked at Ye Jinyan and was relieved.


    "Young master Yun, two big acupoints in the abdomen of young master ye are touched. The true Qi is reversed and the anger and fire attack the heart will faint."


    At this time, they knew that Xiao Naihe also took the wrong way. Yun yonghuai nodded. Xiao Naihe''s low cultivation. It''s really opportunistic. They can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "I knew how brother ye would lose to Xiao if it weren''t for Xiao''s opportunism. What a pity!" Yun Yong looked resentful and unwilling.


    Hong Renyi sighed softly. Xiao Naihe is still the uncle of the cloud family. As his brother-in-law, he actually helps outsiders speak. I don''t know whether Xiao Naihe is really disgusting or Yun yonghuai is cold and thin.


    Xiao Naihe has gone down to rest. Hong Renyi sneaks everyone away and clicks at Ye Jinyan''s human pass.


    After a while, Xiao naiyou woke up. He looked a little confused at first. When he saw Yun yonghuai and Hong Renyi, his face turned white.


    "What can Xiao do?"


    Ye Jinyan was surprised and didn''t find that he didn''t hide his words.


    "Brother ye, Xiao Naihe used their secret skills. Don''t take it seriously." Yun yonghuai was preconceived. Although Ye Jinyan was defeated by Xiao Naihe, his long-term concept still hasn''t changed his view.


    Ye Jinyan squeezed out a trace of dryness and redness in his blue and white face. His thoughts flashed, and he bit his teeth hard. He didn''t attack: "yonghuai said that I''m too persistent. Brother Xiao was once a member of the Xiao family after all. Even if his martial arts cultivation is not high, he must have learned a few life-saving skills!"


    It can be seen that ye Jinyan also feels that he underestimates the enemy before he misses the victory. However, although he also despises Xiao Naihe, he has already killed Xiao Naihe!


    He was defeated by Xiao Naihe. It''s impossible to get the immortal bamboo jade card! But he lost to the waste. Ye Jinyan naturally felt ashamed in his heart.


    "You two, despise the enemy today. Ye will go back to seclusion and ask for advice again someday!"


    Hong Renyi, a human spirit, heard that ye Jinyan didn''t want the matter to spread, nodded and sent Ye Jinyan away.


    "Uncle Hong, why did Xiao suddenly use their family''s Secret skills?"


    "Young uncle is originally from the Xiao family. Even if the family is down, he is also from the Xiao family. It''s not difficult to think of a little secret skill!"


    Yun yonghuai smashed his mouth. He was quite unhappy. He couldn''t find Xiao any trouble, so he had to leave ruthlessly.


    Hong Renyi followed behind, thinking that Xiao''s strength was very low. At most, he could defeat Ye Jinyan in one move only in the middle of the human spirit realm. The secret skill of the Xiao family was really strong.


    With a sigh, the Xiao family was down. Now it''s just in vain to think about it again.


    Xiao Naihe went to his room and banned him around with his few spirits.


    "The mortal body is too fragile. Now it is the most important to forge the divine soul and golden body with the book of demons in the heavens!"


    The book of heavenly demons is the greatest support for Xiao Naihe to cultivate demons in his previous life. It collects the treasure book described by many heavenly demons and demon families for thousands of years. The heavenly demons have gathered their own skills, powers and understandings in this book for generations.


    In his previous life, he inherited the "demon code of the heavens" by chance. In less than 200 years, he was able to cultivate the supreme magic power, and improved the shortcomings of the demon code with his own understanding.


    It was in his generation that the book of heavenly demons was really completed! However, as a rare book in the six realms, many esoteric people did not explore it before they were executed, but they were reborn in the first war in the nine heaven God domain!


    "It''s a pity that now he is weak and can only live with the help of Xiao Naihe."


    The situation has changed. Xiao Naihe is no longer the day demon who challenges the nine heaven God domain, but the door-to-door son-in-law of a large family. Although I am humble, I have at least a foothold!


    Xiao Naihe closed his eyes. Although he was a demon repair in his previous life, he was actually a human. For some reasons, he was forced to go all the way to repair the demon.


    "If it hadn''t been for that thing, I might not have taken this road, or become a demon!"


    Xiao Naihe gradually closed his eyes. There seemed to be a heavy sword shadow and blood splashing in front of him. There were screams all over the sky, just like being in Shura hell.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another weak figure appeared in my mind. The real Xiao Naihe looked at Ye Jinyan before the temporary, and a beautiful figure disappeared in the distance. Finally, he was angry to death!


    When he opened his eyes, there was a helpless smile at the corner of Xiao Naihe''s mouth, "well, since I have occupied your body, I will naturally help you live and fulfill your long cherished wish!"


    He doesn''t want to owe anyone, even a person who has lost his soul!


    The Xiao Naihe family was destroyed because the traitors in the family were just the original Xiao Naihe who was cowardly and afraid of things. He wanted revenge but suffered from no plan!


    But now it''s different. He is not only Xiao Naihe, but also a heavenly demon. He can kill traitors and sacrifice hundreds of people of the Xiao family!


    The current situation of the cloud family is complex. Xiao Naihe''s embarrassed. It takes time to adapt for a while.


    "Unfortunately, my body is weak, and I can''t practice in a day or two."


    After recovering a little spirit and Qi, Xiao calmed down to feel the fit between the body and the spirit. He must be 100% to really integrate and avoid unnecessary danger.


    About half an hour later, there was a knock outside the door.


    "Come in." Xiao lay quietly on the bed, with a trace of paper white after his face matched the spirit.


    Crape myrtle came in carefully with a bowl of ginseng soup.


    The room was very clean, and the previous white note had not been pulled down. Crape myrtle looked at Xiao Naihe, and suddenly thought of the scene of my uncle dealing with Ye Jinyan, and felt a little flustered.


    "Uncle, the manager ordered the maidservant to drink the medicine and soup."


    But I think of Xiao Naihe''s dirty things some time ago, but I look down on this uncle in my heart!


    Xiao didn''t know what Ziwei thought. After drinking the medicine soup, he was about to ask something when he heard the door suddenly opened.


    "Xiao Naihe, the front hall meeting of the cloud family, please come with me!"


    Yun Qiwei was quite unhappy. Although he was a branch of the cloud family, at least his cultivation in the later stage of the Earth Spirit Realm won a great position in the cloud family. He actually condescended to come and inform Xiao Naihe.


    "Cloud family meeting?"


    Xiao Nai searched his mind and didn''t find the cloud family meeting, but he didn''t care.


    Let it be!


    Yun Jiagui is one of the four big families in Kyoto. Originally, he and Xiao were the old family among the five big families. After the collapse of the Xiao family, it became the only old family.


    In such a big family, everyone wants more face. Xiao Naihe''s been a nuisance to many people. It''s enough to lose face if he insults a dusty woman. If he dies, it''s all over.


    But Xiao didn''t come back to life now. Instead, he made the children of the cloud family feel that they can''t hang on their faces.


    The cloud family doesn''t need such a disgraceful outsider!


    In this case, it gave birth to the cloud family criticism conference.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t enter the lobby and looked indifferent. He just looked around and saw that many people from the main branch of the cloud family came, but he didn''t see the contemporary master of the cloud family, Yun Nianci!


    Hong Renyi is not a person surnamed Yun. He can only retreat behind the crowd, but the front seat is Yun Xiuwen, who is temporarily in charge of the family affairs of the Yun family.


    "The boy actually survived. God has no eyes!"


    "Hum! This kind of person is dead, and it''s disgraceful to live."


    "Thanks to him, he is still a member of the previous generation of Xiao family. It seems that their generation of Xiao family is a loser. The new generation of Xiao family''s children are all grass bags. In the event of a big disaster, they all fled and their families were destroyed. Now Xiao is even more ashamed! He has lost the face of our Yun family!"


    "I used to oppose him to join our cloud family. Wei Xue''s appearance of heaven and man actually promised Xiao Naihe to join our cloud family! His father''s world-famous name was destroyed in Xiao Naihe''s hands!"


    All kinds of unbearable words fell into Xiao Naihe''s ears. Even if he didn''t care, he could clearly feel the eyes of everyone.


    Despise, hate, envy, sneer!


    "Xiao Naihe! Kneel down!"


    Yun Gongsheng stood on the top platform and looked down at Xiao.


    Before the collapse of the Xiao family, this generation of Xiao''s children were unknown. At the time of great disaster, a new generation of children fled one after another. In this way, the huge Xiao family became the history of Tianshu.


    When the Xiao family was destroyed, how could Xiao join the Yun family? She was cowardly, afraid of things and had low cultivation. She was an indecent and dusty woman and lost the face of the Yun family. For a moment, Xiao became the target of public criticism.


    "Let me kneel down?" Xiao Naihe said with a smile in his mouth and a trace of sarcasm in his eyes. "Why?"


    "Why? You are half of the cloud family when you enter our cloud family. If you commit a crime, you will be punished. Today, the elders of the cloud family, old and young, are here in the cloud family lobby. This is the reason why you kneel down!"


    An elder of the cloud family couldn''t help shouting. Xiao Naihe is not popular in the cloud family. It''s not a matter of two days a day. Naturally, everyone can''t afford him!


    "Let me kneel down and admit my mistake. It''s ridiculous, ridiculous!"


    A generation of heavenly demons, even heaven and earth are not worth kneeling. They actually want to kneel to these mortals!


    "As half of the cloud family, you have violated the cloud family''s commandments. It''s necessary to kneel in front of your elders and admit your mistake!" cloud Gongsheng looked cold and stared at Xiao.


    Xiao Naihe smiled coldly: "I believe anyone with a clear eye can see whether I really made a mistake. I call you uncle because you are Yun... Weixue''s uncle. You know my nature, but instead of finding out the facts, you want to cover up the truth. Can''t you already treat me quickly?"


    "Bold!"


    "Why don''t I kneel? I don''t kneel, and I won''t kneel, you so-called elders! Step back ten thousand steps. If I want Xiao to kneel down and admit my mistake, it can only be my parents and elders of the Xiao family or the ancestors of the Yun family. Mr. Yun, you can''t even find out the truth. You want to make a conclusion, and it''s not worth kneeling!"


    Word by word, sonorous and powerful!


    Mr. Yun''s face was on fire, and the cloud families around him were even more angry. The whole hall was full of boiling!


    "You don''t kneel, do you? I must let you kneel in front of everyone today!"


    Duke Yun winked at the law enforcement children behind him and wanted to suppress them.


    A stream of Qi in Xiao Naihe''s body swam out, and a cold feeling floated at the corner of his mouth: "OK, who will come?"

 Chapter 4

    "Who will come?"


    Xiao smiled and stood in the center of the lobby, like a mountain with deep roots!


    Hong Renyi''s face in the back changed quietly. How could Xiao beat Ye Jinyan before? Now it seems that it''s not just luck and secret skills!


    Xiao Naihe really thought about martial arts!


    "But look at his spirit. I''m afraid there''s only Huang Lingjing. He''s not much better than ordinary people. How should he deal with the current situation?"


    Hong Renyi is not a member of the cloud family. Outsiders see nature more directly. He doesn''t like the elders like Yun Gongsheng doing this to Xiao Naihe.


    As Xiao Naihe said, there must be more behind this matter. Perhaps the cloud family already knows the fact, but no one is willing to expose it.


    Not dare, just refuse! Why? Just because we want to get rid of Xiao Naihe, an outsider!


    This is the idea of most people in an old family. They are proud and can''t let outsiders lose their face.


    "Xiao Naihe, how dare you take out these two banker''s tricks to make a fool of yourself?"


    Yuncong is a collateral child of the cloud family. Because the cloud family is many and miscellaneous, he has a low status as a collateral child. Even if he becomes a law enforcement child, he can''t match the status of Yun Weixue''s "husband". He has been unhappy for a long time.


    Not only Yun Cong, but almost every collateral child is unhappy with Xiao.


    Xiao Naihe, a deceased family member, actually got the benefits of the main vein children by borrowing from the Xuyun family. These collateral children naturally can''t see it.


    The main vein children also despise Xiao. How can they think that an outsider is qualified to be on an equal footing with them? Why?


    Today, it can be seen that all the Yun family in the lobby have no good feelings for Xiao Naihe. They just want to get rid of it and be quick!


    The children of the cloud family in twos and threes are going to fight Xiao Naihe to the ground!


    The day after tomorrow, the world is dark and yellow! Xiao Naihe was just in the middle of the lowest Huang Lingjing, and the spirit did not grow. Although the children of the cloud family were ordinary, they were at least Xuanling level. If you really want to do it, Hong Renyi definitely didn''t think well of him!


    But Xiao is very human. He is repairing demons! Not Xiao''s martial arts!


    "Back!"


    The day after tomorrow''s spiritual realm is just a short threshold experienced by the once heavenly demon. He can''t be more familiar with it!


    The two law enforcement children put their hands on each other, pressed Xiao Naihe''s shoulder and smiled coldly: "you just borrowed the power of Yun Weixue. What can you do without her?"


    "What are you doing with so much nonsense? Just hold him down!"


    However, Xiao had no sorrow or joy in his heart. Quietly, a trace of unspeakable feeling rushed to his heart.


    Once upon a time, the sky demon challenged countless experts in the nine heaven divine domain, but in this life, he ended up fighting with several small people and successful dandies. That feeling made Xiao Naihe feel a little trance.


    Just at the next moment, Xiao was covered up by another emotion.


    He is no longer the former TIANYAO, he is Xiao Naihe! From now on, we should take another road and embark on the road of the new strong!


    Even so, his heart still belongs to the demon who despises nine days!


    When my thoughts reached this point, a few psychic powers in my body surged to the inner layer of muscles and veins, and the consciousness in front of me became very clear.


    The two law enforcement children did not realize that the people who held them down at this time had begun to resist and were still crying.


    However, Duke Yun, who is standing above, is different. His body has entered the early days of the heavenly spirit realm and is very sensitive to the sense of spiritual power.


    Xiao Naihe''s body glows with a trace of brilliance. He has changed the circuit. In addition, Duke Yun feels a little dangerous.


    "You two, get back quickly!"


    Duke Yun just opened his mouth and saw a flash in front of him. Two figures fell out of the door and hit the door heavily!


    "Flying dust."


    "Cloud net."


    Everyone was surprised that the two law enforcement children had fainted outside.


    Looking at Xiao Naihe, many people''s eyes have shown incredible, all stunned.


    Isn''t this man the cowardly Xiao? How did you throw out the two yunjiazi who had learned martial arts?


    Yun yonghuai shouted, "I forgot. This boy seems to know their Xiao family''s Secret skills. This morning..." when he said this, he suddenly remembered Ye Jinyan''s orders and couldn''t say it.


    But Duke Yun didn''t think so much and scolded, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Nevertheless, as the temporary leader of the cloud family, Mr. Yun is embarrassed to fight a younger generation as an elder. He thought to himself: Although this boy can do well, he has insufficient cultivation and weak body. The secret skills of the Xiao family can''t become a big climate.


    In my heart, I must let the other two law enforcement children go up.


    Yunliang Tu and Yunfa are different from the previous two law enforcement children. As the main family, they enjoy more resources. They have long been in the late stage of building Xuanling territory. It is expected that they will have nothing to do with Xiao in the middle of Huangling territory.


    They didn''t care. They shook their bodies. Their hands had grabbed up along the edge and went straight to Xiao Naihe''s place.


    "Is this the martial arts of the cloud family?"


    The two of them shook their bodies in the cloud volume diagram, as if they were integrated together. When they fixed their eyes, it turned out that they matched the moves.


    Martial arts!


    On the road of martial arts, some martial artists with defects in cultivation cannot compete with the strong for various reasons. In order to break this Convention, integrated martial arts was born.


    The so-called integrated martial arts is that those who cultivate weak martial arts form absolute matching moves with their companions through some martial arts or mental skills, so that they can produce stronger moves, also known as integrated moves.


    The combination of martial arts is definitely a move that one plus one is greater than two.


    Xiao Naihe, as a heavenly demon in his previous life, once separated himself to cultivate integrated martial arts. Naturally, he knew the power of integrated martial arts.


    "Cultivation is a hard wound! Although I have thousands of ways to break the moves of these two people, it is always difficult to achieve if my cultivation is not high!"


    Xiao Naihe was a little helpless. The two children in the later stage of xuanlingjing used combined martial arts, which was comparable to the moves in the later stage of the earth Lingjing.


    Even now Xiao Naihe can''t directly tassel his front!


    Thought straight through, Xiao Naihe had another way to fight against the combination of martial arts.


    His cultivation is weak, but the cultivation of these two children is not high enough. Their combined martial arts can only be in shape but not in spirit. The solution has been figured out.


    "Today, let''s try Xiao with the combined martial arts that Yunfa and I have just practiced!"


    Yunliang TU was proud of himself. He was about to press Xiao Naihe directly with Yunfa. Suddenly, he felt that his palm was empty, and then a stabbing pain spread all over his body.


    "Thousands of pounds and thousands of pieces!"


    Xiao Naihe used another skill of the Xiao family. Although Xiao Naihe had no talent for martial arts, he had read a lot of Xiao family''s martial arts collection since childhood and had already been integrated into his mind.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe just used the moves in his memory and used another way to crack the combined martial arts.


    "It''s a thousand pounds and ten thousand pieces! How can Xiao become famous by his father!"


    Duke Yun''s eyes are so fierce that he has seen the origin of Xiao Naihe''s moves!


    Xiao smiled calmly. The strength in his hand had spread all over the body of Yunliang map and Yunfa. He accumulated a lot!


    Two law enforcement children were also shaken out of the lobby!


    "Measurement chart!"


    Yunsen''s face changed. He was angry and frightened. He shouted, "Xiao Naihe, you dare to hurt my son!"


    "Arsene, don''t..."


    Duke Yun could not stop yunsen. He saw yunsen shaking and turning into a residual shadow, and went straight to Xiao.


    "Intimidating? The early days of tianlingjing?"


    Xiao Naihe looked a little cautious. As the last level of the spiritual realm after tomorrow, Tianling realm has begun to touch the yuan power of heaven and earth. This kind of character is thousands of times more special than any realm under Tianling realm!


    The cloud family has reached the extreme point of protecting their weaknesses. At this time, yunsen uses his elders to teach Xiao how to do. No one makes a voice to stop it. Even Duke Yun secretly put away his hands.


    Xiao Naihe smiled coldly when he saw the appearance of these people around him!


    "Well, I also want to try how much pressure I can bear under this cultivation!"


    The fists and palms intersected. Xiao Naihe carried yunsen''s fist strength and just resisted the fist power. Although his chest was painful, it seemed to outsiders that Xiao Naihe''s a body in the Yellow spirit realm can actually carry the fist in the early days of the heaven spirit realm, which has made others lose their glasses.


    "I didn''t expect that this boy could master martial arts! What did he mean by pretending to be unarmed before?"


    "Even if he knows martial arts, he is just a yellow spirit realm. How long can he carry it?"


    "The Xiao family''s martial arts still have merits. After all, the Xiao family and the Yun family are both old-fashioned families. There must be something excellent in their martial arts methods."


    All kinds of comments sounded one after another, but no one would think that Xiao could defeat yunsen.


    If you can carry yunsen''s three moves, you are Xiao Nai''s life!


    In fact, Xiao Naihe thinks so.


    The gap in cultivation is too big. Martial arts can''t make up for it.


    Xiao is not as good as yunsen in every aspect of cultivation, spiritual power, physical strength or spirit. In this case, even Xiao doesn''t believe it if he wants to beat yunsen.


    "If I can break through to the earth spirit realm, no, even the Xuan spirit realm has a way to deal with yunsen. It seems that it''s still too early for my body to deal with him!"


    Yunsen''s second move is to come out, and his fist condenses into a momentum, impressively forming a move of Yuan force!


    Xiao Naihe''s face suddenly changed! Yunsen is going to do it.


    He didn''t know that yunsen, as the main law enforcement elder, was very straightforward and tough. He will never appear to despise the enemy as the young generation like the cloud map.


    Under yunsen, I only remember one sentence:


    Act like a thunderbolt!


    "Arsene actually uses cloud empty fist! It seems that he is really angry!"


    Although Duke Yun saw yunsen''s true meaning, he didn''t stop him. He vaguely wanted to use yunsen''s hand to remove Xiao.


    People of the cloud family, why do you need a loser with a different surname!


    However, Xiao couldn''t detect yunsen''s meaning, and the patterns of moves appeared in his mind. At this time, the Xiao family''s martial arts are not enough to resist yunsen boxing!


    "Demon phase three methods - take off!"


    A strange light faintly shook out of Xiao Naihe''s body. It was like a meteor crossing the gap. It just carried yunsen''s boxing.


    Yunsen didn''t know how powerful he was. He just called coldly, "break it for me!"


    Under the fist, the power is stronger by three points!


    Xiao smiled coldly!


    Is it hard to carry?


    Under yunsen''s fist, he just touched the brilliance of Xiao Naihe''s moves. Suddenly, his heart was shocked. His soul power and Qi were lax, and a sharp pain hit him!


    "What?" yunsen was shocked. How could Xiao hurt his meridians with one move!


    However, Xiao''s face turned white, his body retreated rapidly, and a trace of blood was clearly visible at the corner of his mouth!


    Yunsen has a killing intention in his heart: the Xiao family''s martial arts learned by this boy are really powerful. It seems that there is no possibility of mediation today.


    Kill the meaning of life, the air is cold!


    Xiao Naihe said in his heart: kill! Looks like you''re going to kill me!

 Chapter 5

    Yunsen''s killing intention gradually revealed. The cold in his eyes was self-evident and didn''t say much. He pinched his fingers and looked at Xiao Naihe as if he were looking at a dead man.


    There are many people in the cloud family who have cultivated martial arts. Yunsen''s killing intention is so obvious that we can know what yunsen means by speculating.


    "Xiao Naihe, you have three major crimes! First, you humiliate the reputation of the cloud family and insult the dust woman; second, you disrespect your elders and openly hurt others; third, you despise the cloud family law and punish the three crimes together. Today, I yunsen will take you to the law with the law enforcement elder. Do you have any objection?"


    Xiao smiled. Even if he refused, would the whole cloud family listen to him? At the moment, he didn''t say much. He was just a boy in the middle of Huang Lingjing. Yunsen, who was well prepared in the early days of tianlingjing, had no chance of winning.


    "I can only return!"


    If you can''t kill the enemy, you can escape thousands of miles!


    Xiao Naihe used his power under his feet to concentrate all the remaining spiritual power on his legs. It''s unwise to resist yunsen''s edge in the front. Only by retreating quickly can he get vitality.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Yunsen''s fist is broken, and his fist power is startling. He comes boldly and wants to completely hammer Xiao Naihe to death.


    Just listening to the wind in the air, the true Qi around quickly gathered together and surrounded every Guanqiao in yunsen''s whole body. With a little spiritual power, it could repel everyone in the whole hall.


    Duke Yun was so moved that he thought to himself: Arsene was promoted to tianlingjing not long ago. Now he is the Third Master of tianlingjing after the family leader and me. Moreover, he is only forty-three this year. He may achieve the peak of tianlingjing in the future and become the strongest one the day after tomorrow.


    Yunsen''s cultivation was not high, but he suddenly showed his talent in the past two years. After only 30 years of cultivation, he can enter the spiritual realm, which is not inferior to the Yun Weixue of their later generation,


    Yun Weixue has reached the peak of the Earth Spirit Realm since she was only 16 this year. She is known as the first genius of the five families.


    However, after Yun Weixue is the owner of the family, she has a detached status. How can Xiao be her husband? If Yun Weixue knows this after she comes back, will it have a gap in their hearts?


    "Now that this matter has been done, do it to the end. How can I offend Xiao today? Even though Xiao Naihe is just a waste, Yun Weixue has refuted her face no matter how she doesn''t like Xiao Naihe. If she wants to be disgusted, she should be disgusted to the end!"


    Duke Yun was very calm. Looking at Xiao Naihe, he suddenly remembered that Xiao Naihe was a member of the Xiao family. He had a fairy bamboo jade card on his body. He must take it secretly after killing Xiao Naihe.


    Duke Yun has already had several thoughts in his breath. Yunsen''s fist power has been overwhelming, which startles the people of the cloud family around him.


    All kinds of amazing voices about yunsen''s strength kept ringing, and yunsen''s face was also full of complacency.


    "Xiao boy, die!"


    The opportunity to kill has come. However, Xiao''s strength is not good after all. In the face of yunsen''s boxing power, his heart is cold.


    Xiao Naihe''s body is a meal, and the oncoming fist power will drown himself with the momentum of destroying Gula corruption. Without any hesitation, Xiao Naihe can''t resist.


    With his eyes moving, Xiao saw only one figure, and an idea sprouted in his heart. Then without hesitation, he flashed like a spirit fox shuttling through the door and ran out of the door with all his strength.


    "Want to go? It''s late!"


    Yunsen sneered, and the strong wind under his fist came with it, rippling in circles.


    The heaven spirit realm is really the strongest realm of the day after tomorrow!


    Xiao Naihe only felt that a chill was involved in his body behind him. His internal organs were twisted and twisted under the power of boxing. His throat was sweet and blood gushed out!


    But suddenly, Xiao suddenly turned down and turned in another direction.


    "Even if you do your best today, you can''t save you!"


    Yunsen gave a sharp drink and just turned his fist. Suddenly he heard a scream.


    "Brother Sen, no!"


    Yunsen was stunned. He only heard his wife''s tone of panic. When he fixed his eyes, Xiao ran to the cloud map.


    "No, the boy deliberately led me to the bait and used my fist to deal with his son."


    Xiao Naihe took his lightest blow with his own body and led his biggest fist power to several people in yunliangtu. His son is just a spirit land. How can he avoid his strongest fist.


    The boxing style was whistling. Several law enforcement children around the cloud map were pale. Seeing the power of boxing coming, a breath of death swept through.


    finished!


    "Drink!"


    Yunsen burst out. He knew that Xiao Naihe deliberately led his fist power to Yunliang map and forced himself to accept it. In this case, the meridians must be damaged, but even if he knew Xiao Naihe''s idea, he must do so!


    If you don''t accept it, your son will die!


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    Yunsen''s tone was somber, and he hastily received the fist power. The meridians were suddenly stimulated before the fist power dissipated, and his ears had jumped out of blood.


    Half of his strength was hurt at this time. A pair of eyes were full of resentment and looked at Xiao Naihe. He was about to burst into violence and kill, but he was suddenly stunned!


    At this time, I only saw Xiao Naihe holding the cloud map''s hands with one hand and strangling the other''s neck with the other hand.


    "Xiao Naihe, what do you want to do? Let my son go quickly, or I will let you go out horizontally today!" yunsen stared at Xiao Naihe, his face white and uncertain.


    "Well, you''re a waste. You caught our law enforcement children of the Xiao family. We don''t need the owner. Today we must put you in the right place."


    "Xiao Naihe, don''t do stupid things. If there are three advantages and two disadvantages in the measurement map, our cloud family must make your life worse than death."


    "If you don''t let go of people, do you want to die?"


    The cloud family around them are all shouting angrily. All of them turn their spears to Xiao Naihe, and they almost want to rush up!


    Xiao Naihe looked at the people around him. Although everyone''s eyes were full of anger, he knew that these people wanted to strangle the cloud map with one claw. In this way, he would die.


    The young man''s face was indifferent, vomited a mouthful of blood and said with a faint smile: "our temporary house owner, uncle Yun Gongsheng, what do you think?"


    Duke Yun was stunned. He didn''t know how Xiao could turn the conversation to himself. In his heart, he also hoped that Xiao would be cruel and create an irreparable situation. In this way, he could fish in troubled waters and take the opportunity to get the immortal bamboo jade card!


    Of course, he dare not say these words.


    "Xiao Naihe, let go of the measurement map, and finally stop while things are not getting worse, otherwise no one can save you at that time!" Yun Gongsheng has a devil in his heart, but his tone is righteous.


    "Mr. Yun, you asked me to release the cloud map. I don''t know if you can really ensure my safety!"


    "I promise, as long as you put the measurement map, I won''t take today''s matter to heart or report it to the owner!"


    "I want you to promise that as long as I release the cloud map, if I can leave here safely today, no one can do it to me!" Xiao Naihe just dropped his voice and turned his eyes to yunsen, "including him!"


    Yun Gongsheng frowned. Obviously, the other side of his word game didn''t eat this set. But if he guaranteed Xiao Naihe''s safety, he didn''t know whether he could get the immortal bamboo jade card! There is some waste now!


    Yunsen shouted, "you''d better put a measurement map for me so that I won''t kill you now..."


    Before yunsen finished his words, he just heard a moan from the cloud map. His face suddenly turned pale and a trace of moan gushed from his throat!


    Although Xiao Naihe is in the Yellow spirit realm and the cloud map is in the earth spirit realm, he was injured by yunsen fist power to the effect of the cloud map, and his spirit power was damaged. How can he stand the strength of Xiao Naihe''s claw!


    "Yunsen, I won''t eat you. As long as you want to do it, I promise your son will die first!"


    "You..."


    Yunsen is a rat repellent. He hates Xiao. If the killing intention in his eyes could turn into boxing intention, Xiao would have been killed hundreds of times by yunsen!


    At this time, a burst of hearty laughter came from outside. I heard that the cloud family was in a trance.


    But Duke Yun''s face changed slightly. "Wang Jingguo? Why is this guy here?" he thought. At this point, he couldn''t help looking at a woman in the cloud family.


    The woman seemed to be aware of Mr. Yun''s sight and turned her body around.


    Soon, there was a group of people outside the hall, and five or six men and women came slowly!


    Yun Gongsheng''s face turned from blue to white and from white to normal. He greeted him with a smile: "it''s the Lord of the Wang family. What brings you today?"


    "Brother Yun, don''t say much. I''m just here today to visit my daughter and grandson."


    Sure enough!


    When Wang Jingguo turned his eyes to the cloud map, his face obviously became a little surprised and then angry: "Brother Yun, what''s going on?"


    As soon as Mr. Yun drew his mouth, it seemed that the old fox knew what had happened before and pretended.


    At this time, yunsen snatched: "father-in-law, this boy is Xiao Naihe, because previously he ruined the reputation of the cloud family and wanted to be served by the family law. Unexpectedly, he openly resisted the law and kidnapped Liang Tu!"


    Wang Jingguo sneered: "ah Sen, you are already an expert in the early days of the heaven spirit realm. Why can''t you even catch the boy in the Yellow spirit realm? It doesn''t seem to accord with your temperament."


    Yunsen smiled, "this boy is slippery and knows some Xiao family secrets. I accidentally took a picture!"


    Wang Jingguo looked at Xiao and said coldly, "if you dare to embarrass my grandson, you can''t live with me!"


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s pupil shrinks, he whispers: this old guy wants to be cruel!


    The cuffs of Wang Jingguo''s hands swung and a palm wind came. Xiao Naihe was a little dull in his chest.


    "If you want to kill me, I''ll let your grandson pay for his life first!"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled with fierce light, and one claw had tightly grasped the throat of the cloud map.


    "No, father-in-law!" seeing this, yunsen raised his heart to his throat.


    Wang Jingguo seems unheard of and still goes his own way!


    The old man wouldn''t even let go of his grandson!


    Duke Yun could see Wang Jingguo''s meaning. He was surprised and afraid. He wanted Xiao Naihe to die, but he was worried that once yuncangtu died, he would be punished by the family owner and had to go to school!


    "Brother Wang, show mercy!"


    Duke Yun took two steps together and patted them with both hands. A purple Qi wrapped around him like a golden snake wrapped around Wang Jingguo.


    "Poof poof!"


    Wang Jingguo was in charge of the wind like a dragon. He startled the Hong and ran away from Duke Yun.


    "Wang Jingguo is really powerful. The palm wind of the old top master of heaven spirit realm is far more than that of my early martial artist." Duke Yun''s throat was sweet and blood gushed out!


    Wang Jingguo ignored other people''s eyes and took Xiao Naihe''s cover with one palm. Now he was going to kill Xiao Naihe with one palm.


    Xiao Naihe stared at Wang Jingguo.


    Is it true that today''s rebirth will die before it shows its great ambition?

 Chapter 6

    Between life and death, Xiao suddenly moved in his heart.


    Once a demon repair power, even in the most depressed time, no one can kill him, not to mention now is not the most depressed time.


    "The sanctification of the flesh is empty!"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkle. As long as he uses the secret technique of "six true bodies" to consume Yang Shou''s blood and Qi, he can increase the strength of his body to heaven and spirit in an instant. He should be able to resist Wang Jingguo.


    Although fifty years of Yang life is gone, Xiao is confident that he can achieve the peak of heaven spirit realm within six months. At that time, he can repair 300 years of Yang life, and if 50 years of Yang life is gone, it will be gone.


    What''s more, if you achieve congenital fairyland, you can get thousands of years of immortal life. You don''t need to worry about spending 50 years to ensure safety!


    "Wang Jingguo deserves to be an old-fashioned master of the day after tomorrow. When he makes a move, he is crying and Howling!" Duke Yun laughed at himself.


    When they looked at Xiao how to do, they already regarded him as a dead man, a yellow spirit realm and a peak of heaven spirit realm. The gap between them was a world of difference. Life and death were divided!


    "No, you can''t help me!"


    Xiao Naihe sneered at the corners of his mouth, six real bodies moved, and the first real body of hell.


    Fifty years of Yang life has been spent. The first real body was cast. At this time, Xiao can give full play to his physical strength to the peak of the heaven spirit realm in a short time.


    "Gulong!"


    However, Xiao retreated three steps. His internal organs were like the waves, and he just punched Wang Jingguo next!


    Wang Jingguo looked unbelievable. His fists were shocked a little.


    "Is this boy the spirit of heaven?"


    Wang Jingguo soon denied this idea. He had never seen such a young heaven spirit realm in his life. Xiao Naihe was really a cultivation in the Yellow spirit realm.


    Xiao Naihe must have inner armor baby on him and resisted the attack.


    Not only Wang Jingguo, but all the people around him thought of going with Wang Jingguo for the first time.


    If it weren''t for Neijia, how could Xiao resist the pursuit of two groups of law enforcement disciples of the cloud family and yunsen with a cultivation of Huang Lingjing.


    Although the Xiao family is down and out, after all, they were once one of the six big families. It''s not uncommon to have priceless inner armor.


    "Our cloud family only has an inner armour, and on Yun Weixue, how can this boy have such a treasure?"


    Thinking about this, even Duke Yun and other children of the cloud family showed naked jealousy in their eyes.


    Xiao Naihe felt the oppression in the air at this time, sneered in his heart, and his tone became more and more ironic: "Mr. Yun, as the temporary master of the cloud family, have you not fallen into any outsider to kill people in his own cloud family territory?"


    As soon as the words came out, Duke Yun was stunned.


    Yes, although Xiao Naihe is a sinner of the cloud family, it is an internal thing after all. The cloud family and the Wang family are external confrontation, and everything is the great enemy.


    Yunsen looks at the cloud family around him. Surprisingly, all the cloud family agree with Xiao Naihe.


    When do we need your Wang family to deal with the family affairs of the cloud family!


    "Brother Wang, you''d better respect yourself. Otherwise, even if you are Arsene''s father-in-law, if we openly commit murder on the ground of the cloud family, I believe the owner will not give up!"


    Wang Jingguo smiled faintly: "I have achieved the peak of the heavenly spirit realm for more than 20 years. Yun Nianci is just the new peak of the heavenly spirit realm in the past two years. In terms of seniority, she also wants to call me brother Wang!"


    "Besides, this smelly boy kidnapped my grandson, who is also the enemy of the king''s family. Since he committed it on the head of the king''s family, I can''t kill him. Even if the emperor Lao Tzu came today, I can''t save him!"


    As soon as Wang Jingguo''s voice fell, he moved again, like running thunder. Even Duke Yun couldn''t react. In a moment, he was approaching Xiao.


    "We Wang''s family can''t let you be an outsider!" Hong Renyi became violent at this time. His cultivation was equal to that of Yun Gongsheng, but he paid more attention to Xiao Naihe at the beginning, and naturally he could rise up and resist at the first time.


    However, one is the peak of tianlingjing, the other is just the early stage of tianlingjing, and the gap between the two can be detected by the naked eye.


    It was just a face-to-face meeting. Hong Renyi was directly forced back by Wang Jingguo.


    "You, a little old man, dare to stop the people the king wants to kill!"


    The palm was thunderous, and the whole hall shook. People could even feel the ferocity of Wang Jingguo''s palm, taking people''s lives as if they were in a no man''s land!


    "What a king Jingguo, is it true that there is no one in our cloud family?"


    When Wang Jingguo''s body was just forced in front of Xiao Naihe, he only heard a cold drink from behind, and a chill came out of his back.


    "Cloud palm!"


    A figure rushed out of the crowd and went straight to Wang Jingguo. After a circle, it took a palm to Wang Jingguo.


    When they wanted to touch their palms, they only felt a burst of air. They all retreated in a hurry. They couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "The peak of heaven spirit realm!"


    The three descendants behind Wang Jingguo were shocked to see that Wang Jingguo had fallen behind. There was only one person who could force his own Wang family master to such a point in the cloud family.


    Yun Nianci!


    "The master of the cloud family has a strong sense of control. It seems that he has made further progress after being closed for a period of time. Congratulations!" Wang Jingguo smiled and looked at his daughter who has married yunsen.


    I can''t find out about Yun Nianci''s exit!


    If his daughter hadn''t sent him the news that yunnianci had been closed for many days, he wouldn''t come to ask for a bad thing today!


    Yun Nianci''s face was as cold as ice, and a trace of cold slowly overflowed from her eyes. Although she was middle-aged, the smell was as good as women!


    "Wang Jingguo, if you don''t give me an explanation today, don''t blame me for calling all the people of the cloud family and leaving you men!" Yun Nianci''s tone is not good, and he is vaguely ready to move.


    Wang Jingguo looked embarrassed and said with a smile: "I just received the news that someone was embarrassed and hurt my grandson. Am I in a hurry? People are old and impulsive!"


    Few people will believe that the Wang family and the Yun family are so far apart. It''s just a matter of tea that the cloud map is kidnapped by Xiao Naihe. It''s impossible for the news to come so soon.


    Yun Nianci looked at Wang Jingguo, his face was a little uncertain, and finally drank: "anyway, you start in our cloud family lobby today. You can do what you should do!"


    "That''s right. After I go back, I''ll give an answer and accompany you." Wang Jingguo has a thick skin and has to bow his head under the eaves!


    Yun Nianci shook her head and waved her hand. Wang Jingguo was the peak of the heavenly realm, and her strength was no less than her. If two people really want to do it, even if they can take it, the rest of the cloud family can''t run!


    Thinking about this, I will send several people back from the Wang family.


    "Wait, I forgot to say something today!" Wang Jingguo suddenly shouted.


    Yun Nianci frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    Wang Jingguo said with a smile, "three months later, Tianshu will hold a family alliance meeting once every 50 years. I think master Yun knows!"


    "I''ve heard of it!"


    "The matter was settled two months ago, and the imperial list was completed two months ago. Our Wang family learned the news of the imperial list. It is said that several big families in Kyoto are going to attend the conference and decide to take charge of the China Turkey chamber of Commerce in the next 50 years!"


    Yun Nianci nodded. The Yun family joined the aristocratic family alliance 50 years ago and achieved good results. The emperor of Tianshu assigned to them industries such as chamber of Commerce, iron ore, escort agency and so on in the south of China.


    Now that 50 years have passed, these things are bound to re plan their power.


    Fifty years east and fifty years West, what once belonged to you may not be yours after the aristocratic family alliance!


    "And in the imperial list, all the five families in Kyoto should participate. If they don''t participate, it is to resist the order and kill the nine families!"


    As soon as Wang Jingguo''s voice fell, everyone''s eyes were slightly sluggish, and then looked at Xiao Naihe.


    The emperor''s list has just come out, and the Xiao family has not been destroyed. Now the Xiao family''s industry has been moved to the national prison, and the aristocratic family alliance naturally wants to distribute the Xiao family''s industry.


    The meaning of the imperial list is that Xiao Naihe must attend on behalf of the Xiao family. If he doesn''t attend, it doesn''t matter if Xiao Naihe dies alone. Now there is only Xiao Naihe left in the Xiao family. If he kills the nine families, even the Liyun family will be affected!


    "What a broom star!"


    The eyes of the cloud family looking at Xiao Naihe are full of resentment and anger!


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and said secretly in his heart: Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe, although I am reborn with your body, I will always cut off the cycle of cause and effect. I will help you finish what you want to do before you die. After that, you and I don''t owe each other!


    "I heard that the three boys of the Ye family played against Xiao today. They bet on the immortal bamboo jade card and lost. I don''t know if Xiao is willing to have a competition with me?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Ye Jiasan, isn''t that ye Jinyan? In the later period of the earth spirit realm, the strength of the younger generation of the aristocratic family is the best. How can we lose to Xiao? However, seeing today''s scene, many people are also skeptical!


    Yunyong got up in a hurry and stamped his foot: "that''s because Xiao won brother ye with their secret skills. It''s invincible!"


    The cloud family suddenly realized that the secret skills of the Xiao family were really powerful. Why did Xiao Nai fight against two heavenly spirit realm experts today? Although he has been defeated for so long, he is still in an invincible position. It can be seen that the secret skills of the Xiao family are so powerful.


    Of course, people don''t care about Yun yonghuai''s words. Although they still despise Xiao Naihe, winning is winning. There is no so-called invincible!


    "Wang Jingguo, you are shameless. You are an old man at the top of the heaven spirit realm who wants to compete with a child who can''t even reach the Xuan spirit realm?" Yun Nianci smiled coldly.


    Wang Jingguo had a thick skin. He automatically filtered out Yun Nianci''s words and said with a smile, "slow down. The competition I said is not between two people. I want to use another method to compete. I also use the immortal bamboo jade card as collateral. As long as Xiao can pass the assessment of the aristocratic family alliance, I will present the jade card. Do you dare to accept it?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned. He had enough jade cards. It was useless to have another one. Just about to ignore the king''s Kingdom, he suddenly heard Yun Nianci saying, "promise him!"


    Xiao Naihe looked at Xiang Yun and nodded, "OK!"


    "Now that Xiao has promised, that''s all for today. When I get back, I''ll take my gift and apologize to the cloud family leader!"


    Wang Jingguo seemed to forget what had just happened and happily took several people back.


    Xiao Naihe only felt that someone in the Wang family secretly cast his eyes. Turning around, he saw only a trace of cold in a young man''s eyes and a trace of jealousy!


    "Inexplicable!" Xiao Naihe said secretly.


    After Wang Jingguo left, yunnianci turned his eyes to the three sons of yunsen and his wife. Yunsen looked embarrassed and had a bitter smile on his face.


    He turned his eyes to Mr. Yun. He couldn''t laugh. He, the temporary head of the house, must be responsible for most of the responsibilities in the lobby today.


    Although Yun Nianci is a middle-aged woman, at a glance, she is full of dignity. She is at the peak of the heavenly spirit realm. She is not angry but powerful!


    All the members of the cloud family are so sad that they dare not speak!


    Finally, Yun Nianci looked at Xiao Naihe and said only one sentence: "however, the things that happened some time ago and today are all due to you. I won''t investigate your responsibility, but there is punishment for guilt. You go to siregret peak for three months!"


    Three months later, I will naturally attend the aristocratic family alliance.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t participate and killed the nine families. Now, the first one to kill Xiao Naihe''s relationship with the cloud family is the cloud family!

 Chapter 7

    It has been a week since Xiao entered siregret peak. What happened in the lobby of the cloud family has gradually recovered.


    At this time, Yun Gongsheng followed Yun Nianci, looking worried.


    "Second uncle, I didn''t mean to aim at you at the beginning, but you did something wrong in dealing with Xiao Naihe. Can you accept my punishment?" Yun Nianci put down the teacup in his hand in a flat tone.


    Duke Yun smiled bitterly: "I really didn''t do well in this matter. The responsibility for Wang Jingguo''s trouble in the lobby lies with me. I accept the punishment of family rules. And Xiao Naihe, I will continue to investigate the Ming and Qing Dynasties..."


    "No!"


    "No?"


    Yun Nianci shook his head, "what was the child''s nature before? I think you know the misunderstanding with the Huakui in yicuiyuan. People with clear eyes can see it!"


    After saying that, Duke Yun''s face turned a little red. He had been desperate to cover his coffin. I''m afraid the real master of the cloud family has found out.


    "The Ye family and the Wang family use these two things to suppress us. The cloud family is the second, mainly to Xiao Naihe!"


    Yun Gongsheng said, "immortal bamboo jade card!"


    "The old man of Wang Jingguo has played an abacus well. Even if Xiao Naihe''s jade card is destroyed, he can''t lose to the Wang family."


    "But Xiao has promised Wang Jingguo!"


    Yunnianci smiled coldly. It was she who asked Xiao to promise.


    "Xiao, with the help of our Yun family, I''m afraid I can''t pass the examination. Now the Yun family and Xiao boy are on the same boat. If we win, we can avoid the threat of imperial life and get the jade medals of the Xiao family''s industry and the Wang family. It''s good for us."


    Duke Yun was stunned. When he thought about it carefully, it was true. Anyway, the cloud family must cooperate with Xiao Naihe. He won the industry and jade Medal of the Xiao family. Xiao Naihe was of little use anyway! Instead, it fell into the hands of the cloud family.


    Now, after thinking about it, I found that I was completely different from what the cloud family leader was considering. It was a bit of a spectator''s feeling.


    After that, Mr. Yun retired.


    Yun Nianci leaned back on his chair and closed his eyes. Suddenly he heard the footsteps behind the curtain, but he didn''t open his eyes.


    "Renyi, am I right?"


    Hong Renyi poured a cup of tea for Yun Nianci and said slowly, "the owner''s consideration naturally has your reason!"


    "Really? Do you know why I asked Xiao to promise Wang Jingguo''s bet?"


    Hong Renyi thought about it and Xu said: "you want to help Xiao Naihe recapture the Xiao family''s industry, take back what once belonged to the Xiao family, and use our cloud family''s power to help Xiao Naihe. It''s your kindness!"


    Yun Nianci opened his eyes and shook his head, "but I still want the immortal bamboo jade card! Xiao has got one, and the second is useless to him. I want to leave it to yonghuai!"


    "Although Xiao Naihe entered our cloud house, you know what people think of him. After taking back the Xiao family''s property, it is unlikely to fall into his hands. At that time, I can only entrust the property to him."


    Speaking of this, Yun Nianci suddenly stopped, showing a trace of nostalgia and helplessness in his eyes. "At the beginning, Xiao Zongheng saved the lives of me and Feige husband and wife and saved the cloud family, but the Xiao family destroyed us, but the cloud family did not lend a helping hand to him."


    "The three aristocratic families put pressure on us and couldn''t help each other. That''s why the eldest lady is willing to give up her identity and marry him, isn''t she?"


    Yun Nianci had a trace of pain on his face and smiled bitterly: "Weixue attaches too much importance to friendship. Our cloud family can''t save the Xiao family. We also want to help Xiao Zongheng''s son finish his life in peace."


    With that, Yun Nianci paused, his tone wasted, as if he were thinking about something. After half a ring, he sighed: "Weixue is going to go all the way to the fairyland and will enter Danxia Mountain in the future. Xiao Naihe did well with the secret skills of the Xiao family some time ago, but after all, it was an external force. He would only delay Weixue''s Martial Arts Road. After the aristocratic family alliance meeting, he advised Xiao Naihe to give up the Danxia trial meeting and die at the trial meeting with his strength."


    Hong Renyi had guessed something at this time. Just about to speak, he saw a sense of vicissitudes floating on Yun Nianci''s face.


    "At most, he will be prosperous all his life and will not suffer any more!" Yun Nianci sighed again and went out, leaving only one sentence. "Then let Wei Xue rest him. Don''t delay their future!"


    The mountains are green, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. A young man stands on the top of the mountains and doesn''t know what happened in the cloud family.


    Slowly feel the murmuring sound of mountain springs, and the rosin everywhere seeps into Xiao Naihe''s heart. The tense thoughts in recent days are slowly released.


    "According to the book of gods and demons, it is extremely important to exercise the body in the spiritual environment after tomorrow. It is most important to integrate into nature alone and understand the way of nature. The first of the six true bodies has entered the final stage and should be able to be cast today!"


    Xiao smiled. At this time, he didn''t have the embarrassed look a few days ago.


    After several days of cultivation, he has gone through the internal circulation of the whole body. He has consolidated the real body chapter in the demon code of the heavens first.


    At this time, he became the first of the six true bodies, and his physical strength was comparable to the heavenly realm. At this time, he dared to compete with yunsen or yungongsheng with his true body.


    "I have already practiced the main road in the book of heavenly demons once in my previous life, and I have practiced again in this life, at least for hundreds of years. As long as I have a solid foundation, how difficult is it to break through the spiritual world after tomorrow and enter the congenital fairyland!"


    Xiao Naihe shook his head. Unlike other practitioners, others need to come slowly step by step. It may even take a hundred years to enter the fairyland, or even eliminate the soul.


    However, Xiao''s cultivation now is just taking the road he has gone before. Can a person walk the road again slower than the first time?


    "Just a lot of resources and opportunities need time. Don''t be impatient!"


    After receiving his mind, Xiao went into the cave.


    He has stayed in the cave in the peak since he arrived at Si regret peak before the 7th. In his previous life, he took the earth as his mat and the sky as his quilt. It''s nothing to suffer.


    At this time, he just wants to end the reincarnation of cause and effect and cut through the world of mortals. He must complete what Xiao had not done before, so as to break the shackles of the world of mortals and get rid of flying!


    The cave is quiet. Xiao sits on the rock and feels the way of nature.


    "Tick tock!"


    Occasionally, the sound of water drops from the mountain spring came. As soon as Xiao received his mind, the spiritual power in his body began to rotate.


    Xiao Naihe once had the responsibility of vulgar dust. As a heavenly demon, he must end everything if he wants to be reborn in the secular world.


    The unique spiritual power of the "demon code of the heavens" in the body is constantly flowing between the meridians. The cultivation of mortals in the world has the theory of internal circulation after tomorrow.


    In the monastic world, the spiritual realm of the day after tomorrow operates in an internal cycle. The world is dark and yellow, and each spiritual realm has nine internal cycles. As long as you cultivate the thirty-six internal circulation, you can achieve the heavenly spirit realm and become the top power of the acquired spirit realm.


    However, since Xiao obtained the "demon code of the heavens", he broke the old law and knew that the theory of practice in the world was wrong.


    The acquired spiritual environment is not a 36 internal cycle, but a 72 internal cycle.


    There are 72 human orifices, but they are divided into bright orifices and dark orifices. The 36 bright orifices are often contacted by many practitioners in the spiritual realm after tomorrow.


    The other 36 dark orifices slowly appear after entering the fairy way. Each orifice corresponds to an internal circulation.


    The cultivation chapter of the acquired spiritual realm in the book of gods and demons is to practice from the internal circulation of the 36 dark orifices. When the 72 internal circulation cultivation is completed, with the acquired spiritual realm, you can really not break the acquired golden body and reach the power of the immortal body.


    At that time, how can Xiao achieve 72 internal circulation? Even if he doesn''t enter the congenital fairyland, he can compete with the immortal master!


    "It is urgent to shut down for a period of time."


    On one side, Xiao Naihe grabbed the cold rice and cold dishes next to him and took two bites.


    The little servant girl named crape myrtle sent these meals to the entrance of the mountain and put them outside the entrance on time every day.


    At this time, Xiao needed nutrition and energy to consolidate his real body and open up 72 orifices.


    While Xiao Naihe was wandering, the Guan Qiao in his body suddenly began to move.


    Internal vision Dantian, the next scene shocked him unspeakably.


    There is a golden elixir under the closed orifices in the body! The golden elixir is slowly opening up.


    "So fast? It''s just that after seven days of pregnancy and maintenance, it has begun to condense?"


    Xiao Naihe was a little surprised. Although he had practiced the seventy-two pass in his previous life, he only cycled through the seventy-two pass at that time and naturally achieved immortality.


    Because you have experience, you can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Thoughts are divided into two, and the body''s orifices converge at this time.


    Xiao Naihe could see that the 36 dark orifices that originally belonged to Xiandao began to rotate, and a strange golden light slowly glowed from Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "This is..."


    Rao was once a mighty heavenly demon, and he never thought that he would practice again as a mortal.


    In the golden light, there is a sacred object like the scorching sun, slowly hanging in the body.


    The surrounding psychic force began to turn into streamer and gradually surrounded the surface of the object.


    Xiao Naihe''s 18 internal cycles cooperate with Guan Qiao to slowly open up.


    19 internal circulation!


    Twenty cycles!


    Twenty one internal circulation!


    ¡­¡­


    The golden light permeated into the body, and the twenty-six dark orifices had been opened up at this time. The twenty-six internal circulation meridians and Dantian were completely integrated together!


    Earth Spirit Cultivation!


    What makes Xiao even more incredible is that he originally wanted to consolidate the six real bodies first, trying to complete the golden body through the congenital orifice, and finally condensed the golden elixir!


    "Congenital fairyland must be achieved by the circulation of immortal body and golden elixir before it can be called a congenital fairyland expert. At this time, the land of heaven has opened up congenital golden elixir. I really can''t understand it!"


    Xiao Naihe had never encountered such a situation in his previous life. If those immortal masters who stood at the peak of Wanqing continent heard that the younger generation of the acquired spiritual realm had opened up a congenital golden pill, I''m afraid they would catch themselves to study it!


    "Now the golden elixir has just condensed. I''m afraid it''s too early to use it. At least there''s hope in the Holy Land!"


    Xiao Naihe sighed gently and continued to observe the golden elixir in his body. His face changed slightly.


    "This is... The golden elixir I practiced in my previous life?! yes, it''s the golden elixir I practiced in my previous life!" but now it''s only 18 internal cycles. Is it beginning to condense the golden elixir?


    Since ancient times, the way of cultivating immortals has this saying: there is an immortal body first, and then a golden pill.


    Xiao Naihe originally condensed the golden elixir, which was promoted to the fairy way within 72 years of cultivation, and then condensed.


    But now it''s just the spiritual realm the day after tomorrow. How can it break the common sense and condense the golden elixir?


    In the book of gods and demons, the golden elixir is condensed first, and then the immortal body is gathered.


    Repair the demon, which is an unusual way. Not to mention that in this wonderful book of six realms, there is a practice system that has not been recorded by the avenue for thousands of years!


    "The book of demons in the heavens is indeed a unique book in the world. If I can fully understand it, I won''t end up fighting with the highest of heaven and earth that day!"


    Xiao was surprised. At this time, he finally understood why he could condense the golden elixir in the spirit environment the day after tomorrow.


    Very simply, he once opened 72 internal cycles with the fairy tale chapter of the book of gods and demons, which was used to condense the golden elixir in previous lives. Unexpectedly, the book of gods and Demons recorded the process of condensing the golden elixir and restored the process in the process of opening the dark orifices.


    I''m afraid this strange way of rebirth will lead to such a strange golden pill!


    "The power of demon code is indeed an inheritance that can''t happen once in thousands of years!"


    Xiao Naihe was just about to withdraw from the inner world, and there was a cry in his ear!

 Chapter 8

    Xiao opened her eyes and saw a young servant girl standing outside with a scar on her face. The lunch box she had brought in her hand was thrown aside.


    "Who are you?" Xiao Naihe asked, "isn''t the little girl from crape myrtle delivering dinner?"


    The servant girl is about sixteen years old. Although there is a ferocious scar on her face, she can see her lovely youth appearance. But his cheeks were red, and his hands could not help covering his eyes.


    "You... You, why... Don''t you wear clothes?"


    "No clothes?" Xiao Naihe was slightly stunned. At this time, he slowly felt that his body was weak. The cold wind from the hole woke Xiao Naihe up!


    I saw that the clothes on my body had been blown away with the opening of the golden elixir.


    At this time, standing naked in front of the servant girl, Xiao Naihe was embarrassed!


    "I''m abrupt!"


    Xiao Naihe put on the clothes he had brought before, and his movements were flowing without any stagnation.


    The servant girl''s face was ruddy. At this time, she must have regarded herself as a disciple. Before, Xiao Naihe''s statement of indecent assault on a dusty woman has spread all over Kyoto. I''m afraid he will add an embarrassing charge now.


    Xiao didn''t care, but said, "are you the servant girl who came to deliver rice? Why haven''t I seen you?"


    The servant girl had a faint blush on her face. Looking at Xiao Naihe, she seemed to be on guard against sex wolves and said, "sister Ziwei has stopped delivering meals for my uncle since a month ago."


    "A month?" has it been a month since I cultivated my true body and opened up the golden elixir? I thought it was only seven or eight days.


    Thinking since then, Xiao Naihe''s been aware of it later, and "Goo Goo" screamed. It''s not embarrassing. He sat on the ground and swallowed the food he had sent before.


    "Sister Ziwei told me to put the food next to the cave entrance. I''ve done this for a month in a row, but because I walked two steps today and found that the food at the cave entrance had not been moved a few days ago, I came in and had a look. I didn''t expect..."


    The servant girl didn''t dare to say anything more. She didn''t know that once she came in, she could actually see a shameless man take off his clothes. Thinking of Xiao Naihe''s infamous reputation before, the servant girl stepped back two steps.


    Xiao Naihe''s face was a little hot again. He soon pressed down and nodded, "you step back and put the food at the door in the future. Whether you eat it or not, don''t come in again!"


    But it is estimated that the servant girl will not come in again.


    With that, the servant girl stepped back slowly, but found that Xiao had not asked her name, thought about it, and said in a low voice: "uncle, my servant''s name is qin''er. She is new. She will be responsible for delivering meals to my uncle for some time in the future!"


    Xiao Naihe nodded and didn''t care. He doesn''t care about the whole cloud family, let alone a little servant girl.


    If he had to complete the cause and effect of Xiao Naihe, he would rather go out to practice.


    After qin''er retired, Xiao had already disposed of the cold meals.


    Wiping his mouth, Xiao looked around, frowned slowly, and suddenly said, "no, there''s something strange in Qin er''s words."


    If it''s the same as what qin''er said, he has been closed for a month and hasn''t eaten the food he sent before, but qin''er said that she only found the food in the cave for the past two days, that is to say, the previous food has been moved.


    "There are still people in the mountains!"


    When he practiced the "demon code of the heavens", he would automatically set up a boundary. According to the previous spiritual power, the martial artists under the celestial spirit realm could not get close, so he didn''t notice it for a while.


    "Who is it? How can there be anyone besides the servant girls who come to deliver food in the wilderness?"


    For a moment, Xiao couldn''t understand it. His mind moved and his face showed a slight smile.


    Spiritual power filled the air. However, Xiao soon became calm and began to practice himself, as if everything around him was none of his business.


    Just above Xiao Naihe''s head, there was a thin layer of purple air, and he used his own means to monitor the surroundings.


    Water drops, flowing springs, birds singing


    Together in the mountains seemed to play vocal music in the cave, a trace of which flowed in Xiao Naihe''s heart.


    Suddenly, in the space of Xiao Naihe''s perception, there was a trace of conflict.


    Not far away, a cluster of dark shadows flashed by. Those eyes seemed to look at Xiao. What are you going to do!


    "Found it!"


    Xiao Naihe focused all his attention on the mysterious shadow, and his body had moved.


    The cluster of dark shadows shivered and hurried back and forth, breaking through the air like a strong wind.


    "Look where you''re going?"


    A large and a small shadow shuttles between the caves. If others are watching, they will surely find that the movements of the two figures are not as sensitive as human beings.


    However, Xiao followed the little shadow. He used his perception to catch the shadow hidden in the dark.


    "Since the other party can''t move himself when practicing by himself... Hey, this little thing is really not human!"


    When Xiao was thinking, he suddenly heard a crisp falling into the water.


    "Dong Dong!"


    The little shadow fell into a clear pool in the cave, and the waves disappeared in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    Xiao could not help laughing. He threw himself into the pool and felt the smell of the shadow.


    About ten feet deep, Xiao Naihe frowned slightly. I don''t know why, although the little dark shadow didn''t feel much threat, Xiao Naihe obviously felt a gloomy breath coming from the depths of the pool.


    When Xiao Nai thought, he suddenly saw something.


    "Skeleton?"


    A skeleton fell at the bottom of the pool. From above, it should be a man.


    Xiao Naihe frowned, "how can the back peak of the cloud family have this thing?"


    The water was bubbling. Xiao didn''t pay much attention to who the skeleton was. He felt that the little dark shadow had rushed to the shore and hurried to follow it.


    "Wow!"


    Xiao Naihe jumped up and grabbed it in the air. A spray of water was released from his hand and hit the dark shadow.


    I saw the shadow''s body stagnate. Xiao could not use his strength under his feet. A claw of the void was to hold the shadow down.


    "Squeak!"


    There was a fluffy feeling in his hand. The boy fixed his eyes and saw a small thing struggling in his arms. The silver hair was wet because of the pool water. A pair of red eyes looked at Xiao Naihe, showing a faint hostility.


    "Eternal soul fox!"


    When Xiao Naihe saw the gadget in his arms, he was stunned on the spot.


    The maternal line of the eternal soul fox comes from the demon fox in the demon world, but the paternal line is not from this world, but from the fierce beast of the alien world.


    In ancient times, there were four evils. However, once the eternal soul fox was born, it was like a fierce beast and was not allowed by the way of heaven. So far, once the eternal soul fox was born, there was a god robbery from the way of heaven, resulting in a very low survival rate.


    "I was lucky to have seen one in the monstrous devil kingdom. It was really powerful. Xiao sighed when he remembered that he had fought with the eternal soul fox before.


    At the beginning, he was already a heavenly demon, and his strength was the peak figure in the demon repair world, but he still couldn''t do anything about the demon.


    But who can imagine that such a fierce ancient beast would appear in a small world, and it was still like this furry rolling ball.


    The eternal soul fox seemed to feel a trace of curiosity and admiration from Xiao Naihe, but it actually straightened out its small chest and looked full of pride.


    "You''re smart, but if you fall into my hand, you''re not afraid?"


    The eternal soul fox was stunned and looked at the naked smile in Xiao Naihe''s eyes. Suddenly, it was cold hair exploding, but it couldn''t get out of Xiao Naihe''s arms. "Zhizhi" begged.


    Xiao Naihe once heard that the eternal soul fox can easily kill immortals when he is an adult. If he can absorb essence and achieve supreme cultivation, it is easy.


    But at that time, no one can tell who is hunting.


    "It''s just a joke. Although I don''t know how you escaped the natural disaster, you are now leaking your spiritual power. If you can''t find the spiritual residence and hidden breath, the natural disaster will come down soon!"


    There was a trace of fear in the eyes of the eternal soul fox. It seemed to think of the smell of heaven''s disaster felt not long ago. I believe that when the heaven''s disaster comes down, I will die.


    "Squeak!"


    Xiao Naihe repaired demons in his previous life and was very proficient in animal language. The little guy didn''t seem to feel his hostility, and he wanted to ask for help because of the smell from the book of demons in the heavens.


    "Let me help you, you little fellow. It''s bad luck. Taking you may ruin me. Why do you think I''ll help you?"


    The eternal soul fox chirps and barks, which means that if Xiao can help him escape the disaster, he will help him become an immortal when he grows up in the future.


    Xiao smiled, "well, you little fellow, there is a demon in your blood. You have a lot of fate with me. I just got the golden elixir and just formed a spiritual residence. I''ll help you!"


    The eternal soul fox squeaked and said he wanted a name too, not a little guy.


    Xiao Nai thought for a moment and said slowly, "I once took Beinan clothes as my name and received a spiritual pet. However, after I was reborn from nirvana, it must have been cultivated into a positive fruit. It''s called Xiaobei, so I''ll call you Xiaonan!"


    Xiao Nan got his name and happily pushed Xiao with his furry claws.


    "Now I inject a trace of spiritual power into your body and collect you into the golden elixir. You must not struggle, otherwise as soon as the way of heaven is found, it will surely bring down heaven''s disaster, and I will suffer at that time!"


    Xiao Nan nodded and stayed in Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    However, as soon as Xiao''s eyes closed, the golden elixir in his body opened, a golden flower bloomed from his eyes, and the golden elixir lingju had opened.


    "In, Xiao Nan!"


    Xiao Nan turned into a light and soon put himself into Xiao Naihe''s golden elixir.


    As soon as the golden light went out, only Xiao Naihe was left.


    Just as he was about to get up, he suddenly found that the spiritual power in Jindan and Xiaonan had changed and gradually turned into two kinds of spiritual power.


    "This is... The golden elixir of my previous life!"


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help exclaiming. In his previous life, he opened up the golden elixir, which was only opened up after he entered the ghost fairy. Now, shortly after opening up the golden elixir, he woke up the golden elixir with Xiao Nan''s spiritual power.


    "No wonder the eternal soul fox will not be tolerated by the way of heaven. It is really an evil beast against the sky. Living is to break the existence of the way of heaven!"


    Since ancient times, there have been thousands of experts in the golden elixir fairyland, but less than 30% of them have achieved the golden elixir magic power. Even Xiao Naihe had to open up in the second-order ghost fairyland. Now Xiao Naihe is surprised to wake up the golden elixir magic power by relying on Xiao Nan''s refuting weather breath.


    If it gets out, it''s probably not a good thing.


    At this time, Xiao Nan came out of the golden elixir, rushed to Xiao Naihe''s shoulder and rubbed Xiao Naihe''s face kindly.


    "By the way, Xiao Nan, how did you appear here?"

 Chapter 9

    "Squeak."


    Xiao Nan stood on Xiao Naihe''s shoulder and chirped. He looked so wronged.


    But Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows wrinkled quietly.


    From the meaning of Xiaonan, it was originally hidden in a colorful jade, trying to avoid the disaster.


    But when Xiao Nan was sleeping, after the colorful jade was obtained by humans, it was rolled to many places, and the last place was in the cave.


    Because the multicolored jade didn''t know why, the spiritual power gradually retreated, and Xiao Nan had to quit. Because he slept for a long time and needed to find food, the next thing was naturally what Xiao Nai thought.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s expression moved, and his face gradually showed a suspicious color. He murmured, "the colorful jade of fierce animals that can hide... Is it..."


    Xiao was so excited that he said, "Xiao Nan, take me to your colorful jade!"


    The colorful jade is in the cave behind the pond. When Xiao Naihe came to this gloomy place, even he was a little surprised.


    The cloud family is an old family in Kyoto. It has a good reputation in the Jianghu and the imperial court. However, Xiao Naihe was surprised by the scene in front of him.


    Inside the cave, a trace of red blood light was reflected in the dark environment. In the central area, several bones were piled together, and dozens of strange array patterns were arranged in the middle.


    In the middle, there was a dark and strange blood pool. It was hot and bubbling. It seemed that you could feel the fishy smell in the blood pool.


    On the other side of the array eye, a jade glowing with dim five-color light is set in the blood pool array eye.


    "Multicolored jade!" Xiao Naihe picked up the multicolored jade and showed a surprise in his eyes. "It''s really a Wannian Nuwa stone!"


    It is said that the female cochlear stone has the power of recasting water and fire and the flesh and bones of the living dead, which is rare in a thousand years. How did Xiao Nai get one in the demon world at the beginning and use it to refine the real body and achieve the Heaven chapter of the six real bodies.


    But at this time, the surprise in Xiao Naihe''s eyes slowly faded, leaving a sigh of regret: "unfortunately, the shape is too small, lost the matrix, absorbed too much spiritual power by Xiao Nan, and also absorbed by this blood gas. It has become a waste stone and has no power!"


    The once-in-a-thousand-year female cochlear stone has lost her power. Xiao can''t help but feel a pity.


    However, the Nuwa stone is a divine object derived from chaos. It is an extremely precious spirit stone. It can forge a fairy weapon and a priceless object. It''s a pity to lose it.


    Now in the world, there are places where silver is needed. This is equivalent to silver, but it is very considerable.


    After putting it away, Xiao watched the blood pool.


    The pattern in the middle of the blood pool is obviously formed by an array. In this gloomy place, it can become a blood pool. This array reminds Xiao Naihe of a magic array.


    "Blood evil array? It seems that the blood devil was transformed in the magic fairyland. It can create demons and break holes. If this is really blood evil array, as soon as the blood evil array is activated after 100 days, the whole cloud family will turn into a blood pool."


    However, Xiao Naihe shook his head and said, "no, the blood evil array is a magic immortal array, which needs a lot of blood essence, blood gas and spiritual power. This array is too rough, and the array eye of the blood evil array should be suppressed by the five elements. The female cochlear stone is obviously a treasure outside the five elements. The two are different. How can it be the blood evil array!"


    Xiao Naihe had been deeply involved in his previous life. Although he was a demon, his knowledge of demon, fairy and Shinto was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Without the support of huge knowledge theory, he would never have become a demon.


    The blood pool in the array is obviously filled with human blood. The blood gas is strong. I''m afraid it has been filled with a lot of human lives. The five bones are obviously five elements to consolidate the formation of the array.


    Just like this, Xiao Naihe increasingly doubted whether this array was the blood Sha array. Regardless of various conditions, he pointed out that this array was the same as the blood Sha array, but Nuwa stone was an object outside the five elements. Using it to suppress the array eyes was not only useless, but also consumed the blood Qi of the array.


    Looking at the bubbles in the blood pool, Xiao Naihe suddenly brightened his eyes: "it''s me. The person who set up the array may not use the female cochlear stone to suppress the array eyes. The other party just absorbs the spiritual power in the female cochlear stone to maintain the balance of the blood evil array."


    Thinking of this, Xiao felt more and more regretful. Nuwa stone was very precious. Even if its spiritual power gradually faded, it was at least a divine thing, but it was mistakenly regarded as a treasure containing spiritual power. It wasted the power of Nuwa stone, resulting in the complete loss of spiritual power of Nuwa stone.


    "It seems that the other party can''t know Nuwa stone, otherwise they won''t use Nuwa stone to suppress array eyes!"


    Nuwa stone is far more precious than a blood ghost array. In this Wanqing small world, I''m afraid few people in the whole continent know Nuwa stone.


    "But this array is a devil''s way array. How can it appear in the mountain behind the cloud family? Once the array is started, the whole cloud family will become a blood pool. If there is no great hatred of life and death, how can people of the devil''s way arrange this array for a family in the world!"


    Xiao waved his hand. In any case, he was extremely short of favor for the cloud family. A month ago, how many people in the cloud family wanted to kill themselves. At this time, it is really impossible for him to help.


    Moreover, Xiao took away the Nuwa stone, and the array eye has lost its function. In less than two months, the blood gas of the whole array will naturally disappear, and all effects will be in vain.


    The array eye has left the spiritual imprint of Nuwa stone. Unless the other party can find another Nuwa stone to fill it, it''s a pity that there are so many Nuwa stones in the world.


    At this time, the blood evil array has been virtually cracked, and the crisis of the cloud family has quietly disappeared. Xiao Naihe was naturally not interested in the people behind the scenes.


    Xiao Naihe was just about to withdraw from the center of the array. He only felt that there was movement around him, and a breath of nothingness appeared behind him.


    "Drink!"


    Xiao drank violently and concentrated all his spiritual power in the word "drink", which shook the whole secret place a little.


    "Don''t break my soul, I''ll come out!"


    A soul slowly floated out of the blood pool. At this time, Xiao Naihe looked at the soul and was slightly surprised. He was not familiar with this person, but he had definitely seen it.


    It was at the critical fight conference a month ago that the main character of the cloud family - cloud carving!


    "Cloud family uncle, cloud carving?"


    Xiao Naihe said the origin of the other party.


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s tone, Yun Diao knew that the other party was not hostile. He couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "you''re not one of them. Are you a child of the cloud family?"


    "Ha ha, children of the cloud family?" Xiao Naihe disdained in his tone.


    "No?" Yun Diao was stunned. If not, why should he call himself the fifth uncle of the cloud family?


    Yun Diao looked at Xiao carefully and recalled slowly. His eyes were shocked and his tone was hesitant: "are you the Xiao''s son who just entered my cloud house?"


    Xiao smiled and didn''t answer.


    Judging from the look of the cloud carving, it should have died here long ago, but it must have been after Xiao Naihe entered the superfluous cloud family.


    If the cloud carving is really here, who is the cloud carving in the cloud home? I''m afraid it has something to do with the bloody evil array in front of me.


    "It''s really you! Take me to the master of the cloud family quickly. The cloud family has a traitor and wants to destroy the foundation of the cloud family!" Yun Diao looked worried. As a soul, he couldn''t leave at will. How anxious he was.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and looked indifferent: "why should I help you? Don''t you know what this place represents in the cloud family?"


    Cloud carving was stunned. This secret place belongs to Si regret peak. If Xiao hadn''t made a big mistake, how could he be locked here?


    "What did you do?"


    "What have I done?" Xiao Naihe said a little unkindly and slowly calmed down. "Everyone in the cloud family wants Xiao Naihe to die. What does it matter whether you make a mistake or not?"


    Yun Diao was silent. When Xiao Naihe entered the cloud family, he really had a big opinion that such a useless foreign child was not worthy of becoming the cloud family, and even tried to drive Xiao Naihe out of the cloud family. But before Xiao Nai was reborn, he was secretly plotted, resulting in the end of death.


    Xiao Naihe turned around and left, ignoring the cloud carving.


    "Wait, do you want to know the truth about the destruction of the Xiao family?"


    As soon as cloud carving''s words fell, Xiao stopped.


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly. To tell the truth, the destruction of the Xiao family had little to do with him. He belonged to the rebirth of beinanyi. The real Xiao Naihe had already died in Jiuquan.


    But the cause and effect of Xiao Naihe in his previous life still remains. If he can''t solve the cause and effect and complete the unfinished things of Xiao Naihe, he can''t break through his original heart and achieve immortality for a day!


    Therefore, the Xiao family has a great hatred. At this time, he can''t help but repay it.


    Give the once Xiao Naihe an explanation, and let him report his reborn kindness, so that he can break through his original heart and fly away!


    "Say!" Xiao Naihe did not move. At that time, the spirit and spiritual power had gathered in a word in the blink of an eye, shaking the soul of cloud carving.


    The instinctive fear trembled in the cloud carving soul.


    "You... Your cultivation...?"


    How could Xiao cultivate the earth spirit realm, but because of the golden elixir and the great success of the divine soul, he is invincible under the heaven spirit realm, not to mention the cloud carving, which is only a soul.


    "If you don''t agree to my request, I won''t say!"


    Yundiao has a lot of perseverance. He still maintains his determination under the pressure of Xiao Naihe''s terror.


    It''s about the life and death of the cloud family. He can''t help but insist.


    Life is a ghost, death is a ghost!


    "Eh?" it can be seen that the cloud carving is persistent. Even if his body is dead and his backbone depends on it, Xiao Naihe secretly admires it. "You can come out only when the blood evil array is broken. But if your soul leaves the blood evil array, it will disappear without a incense. What''s the use of me taking you?"


    As soon as Yun Diao heard this, his face darkened, he became silent and stopped talking.


    Suddenly, Yun Diao looked up at Xiao. He asked, "no, you are just an ordinary child of Xiao family. How can you know this magic array?"


    Cloud carving has been trapped here for a long time. Although he knows the power of this array, he knows little about its structure and solution.


    On the contrary, Xiao Naihe is a child of an ordinary aristocratic family. He is not as good as himself in details. On the contrary, he is very familiar with the magic array, which will inevitably make cloud carving feel puzzled.


    "From your tone," Xiao Naihe said slowly word by word, "this array must have something to do with the collapse of the Xiao family!"


    Yun Diao''s face stagnated. Before, he thought Xiao Naihe was just a child of a family with little knowledge. Now he knows that he is wrong.


    I don''t have much knowledge. It''s really exquisite.


    "Yes, I overheard the news they revealed. When the Xiao family was destroyed, hundreds of thousands of people in the whole family would be slaughtered, mainly because of the start of this array."


    The words of cloud carving just had a meal, and then he looked at Xiao Naihe. But seeing Xiao Naihe''s face unchanged, he didn''t have the expected anger. On the contrary, Yun Diao was hesitant.


    Where does he know that Xiao Naihe is already the Xiao Naihe who used to be? The Xiao family''s great revenge is to repay, but for the sake of the "Xiao Naihe" who used to repay!


    If you don''t get rid of it, you can''t achieve immortality!

 Chapter 10

    Revenge, only because of the cause and effect left by Xiao.


    Without cause and effect, he will never be able to fly and become an immortal.


    When he was reborn as Xiao Naihe, he found two obsessions in the body of his original master. The cause and effect left by these two obsessions limited his original mind.


    One is to repay Yun Weixue for his kindness.


    Another is to avenge the Xiao family.


    If we can''t solve these two obsessions, Xiao Naihe''s original heart can''t break through at this time, and he can only stay in the spiritual realm the day after tomorrow. Unless he can take away other people''s bodies.


    But the day after tomorrow, the spirits of the spiritual realm are limited, and the chance of losing is very small. Therefore, Xiao had to stay.


    "Who left this array? Why are you here? Who is the cloud carving in the mansion?" Xiao Naihe thought clearly and asked one question after another.


    The cloud carving looked painful, pointed to the ulna at the bottom of the pool and said in a sad tone: "that bone was left by the killing of my face that day."


    Xiao looked at the bottom of the pool. When he was chasing Xiaonan, he found the white bone at the bottom of the pool. It turned out to be a cloud carving.


    "Shortly after you entered Yun''s house, I was killed. That day, the man in the family deceived me that there was a crystal mine on Si regret peak. Take me up to see it. Because he is a member of Jing nationality, I don''t doubt him. When we went up the mountain with him, we didn''t expect to be secretly plotted by the other party to take away my face and sink me at the bottom of the pool."


    Cloud carving talked about the situation of that day. His expression was so excited that his soul was a little unstable.


    "Later, my soul was trapped in the magic array. From beginning to end, those people only appeared twice. It was precisely because of their conversation that I learned that this array was powerful!"


    "Those people?" Xiao added.


    "Yes, more than one person secretly arranged the array. In their conversation, I learned that the same array was arranged when dealing with the Xiao family a long time ago, as if it were arranged in a forbidden area of the Xiao family."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. At the beginning, the Xiao family was in chaos, and everyone had no time to fight. It was precisely because there was a traitor. Outsiders said that it was because Xiao Chen fell into the devil''s way and hurt his compatriots, but the fact must be more than that.


    Xiao Chen was only in the early days of the heavenly spirit realm in the Xiao family, which is not a small gap from the peak of the heavenly spirit realm of Xiao Zongheng. Even if Xiao Chen becomes a demon, he is at most as good as Xiao Zongheng. Without the help of outsiders, the Xiao family could not be destroyed overnight.


    "Do you know who those people are?"


    "I know that it was yunsen, the third brother, who brought me here that day!" yundiao said in a somber tone. Up to now, it is hard to believe that the person who betrayed him is the closest person.


    Xiao can''t be silent. Naturally, he doesn''t consider why yunsen betrayed the cloud family. Xiao Chen betrayed the Xiao family that day, and yunsen betrayed the cloud family today. I''m afraid it''s the same purpose.


    What is the purpose? Xiao doesn''t need to know.


    Yunsen was originally just in the later stage of the earth spirit realm. He did nothing in his life. However, he showed high talent in the past two years and became the heaven spirit realm, which is similar to Xiao Chen''s deeds.


    If it hadn''t been for someone''s Secret support, I''m afraid these two people might not have achieved so much in decades.


    There is only one way and the simplest way to avenge the Xiao family. Is to solve all the people involved in the Xiao family tragedy.


    The man behind the scenes and Xiao Chen must die. In addition, what yunsen betrays has nothing to do with Xiao Naihe.


    "Not only that, when those people came that day, I heard a news that they started the array in the aristocratic family alliance, destroyed the cloud family and replaced the position by three other families."


    The other three families?


    Xiao Naihe gradually gathered all the clues together. When the Xiao family was destroyed, who had the highest interests was not the cloud family, but the three new aristocratic families.


    The three aristocratic families also gained the most from the collapse of the cloud family.


    The Xiao family and the Yun family have become famous in Kyoto for thousands of years, while the three aristocratic families of Wang, song and Lin were based in Kyoto a hundred years ago. Even if outsiders call them the five big families of Kyoto, the contacts and forces of the Xiao family and the Yun family over the past thousand years are by no means comparable to these three new aristocratic families.


    As soon as the Xiao family and the Yun family fall, all industries, contacts and influence will be transferred to their three new aristocratic families.


    The three families know very well that only when the Xiao family and the Yun family disappear can they make a difference.


    "It seems that the new three families are not small, but they are fishy!" Xiao Naihe smiled.


    Even if he figured it out, he didn''t think the three aristocratic families were difficult to deal with.


    Cloud carving thought carefully and said, "yunsen''s wife is the daughter of the Wang family. It can be seen that the Wang family has been inserted into the cloud family a long time ago."


    "Moreover, there must be more than one person in this array arrangement. The blood ghost array belongs to the array of magic immortal level. People in the acquired spirit realm can''t arrange it unless they need several experts in the acquired spirit realm to arrange the array together."


    When Yun Diao heard this, he looked a little ugly: "many? So how many traitors in the cloud family? I didn''t expect that our cloud family has fallen into such a tense situation. Since I can''t get out, please tell the owner."


    At this time, yundiao didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe, who had been despised by himself, was actually related to the survival of the cloud family.


    Xiao sneered. The cloud family chased him and killed him that day. Now he asked him to save the cloud family. He has no such noble feelings.


    At the sight of Xiao Naihe''s look, Yun Diao knew the result, and there was some anger in his tone: "Xiao Naihe, after the collapse of your Xiao family, the Yun family is willing to take you in. Anyway, you are kind to you, but you are not willing to repay at this time. It''s heartless!"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly turned around and raised the spiritual power in his body. A threat was released, "are you threatening me?"


    The soul trembles and almost wants to be destroyed.


    Under the coercion of the cloud carving, the soul was almost destroyed.


    The day after tomorrow, the spirit can be so strong.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe narrowed his eyes and looked at the bottom of the pool. He moved quietly and jumped up silently.


    "Gulu Gulu!"


    The water in the pool bubbled, and only a sound of clattering was heard, and bursts of spray popped from the water.


    "Today is the day to stabilize the array. My Lord sent us to guard and come out quickly."


    "I know!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several voices came from the pool, and four heads came out of the water. The figure flashed, and several people jumped to the shore at once.


    "Why did a ghost come out of the blood pool?"


    One of the men in black was surprised when he saw the soul of the cloud carving.


    As soon as the voice fell, the man in black only felt his neck cool, and then the slightest chill penetrated into his throat from the air.


    "How..." the voice just came out of his throat, and the man in black was speechless. His eyes were black and his vitality was suddenly lost.


    Bang bang!


    The man in black fell to the ground, and the other three men were slightly stunned: "what''s the matter with you?"


    With a flash of light, a burst of air pressure rolled over the top. Xiao Naihe punched out his fists and hit two of them on the tianlinggai.


    The same martial arts student, when Xiao Naihe''s fist pressed, the two people already felt a sense of killing, naked from above him.


    Although I felt the killing intention, my body couldn''t catch up.


    Although Xiao Naihe has made great achievements in the Earth Spirit Realm for a long time, he has rich experience. He knows the key to beating people and doesn''t keep his hand when killing people.


    In a moment, two punches and one move were sent over. Before the three men who had just emerged had time to respond, they were cleaned up by Xiao Naihe.


    "There''s only one left!" Xiao Naihe''s in the spiritual state after all, which is far less powerful than that of the original TIANYAO. He is consuming energy to kill three people whose accomplishments are equivalent to his own. He consumes a lot of physical energy and recovers his energy by exhaling.


    The man left behind was ten years older than Xiao Naihe, but his companion was killed in the blink of an eye, which made him afraid.


    "You... Who are you?"


    In the middle of the earth spirit realm, the accomplishments of the four men were equal to Xiao Naihe, but they were killed by Xiao Naihe in a short time. Why not let him be afraid of Xiao Naihe.


    Yun Diao was also scared. He had the same strength as the four people in front of him, and he could see that Xiao Naihe''s not much higher than himself, but he couldn''t kill the three men in a very short time.


    Even if Xiao Naihe beat the other party out of guard, he asked himself that it was impossible to make the other party unable to react.


    "Who is it that the young master of the Xiao family has no strength and is cowardly?"


    It''s not cowardice. Xiao Nai''s skill is not so decisive if he is not between life and death all the year round!


    But when did the Xiao family fight with others?


    "Can you see who this man is?" Xiao Naihe turned and asked Xiang yundiao. People who can know this place are definitely connected with the bloody ghost array.


    Yun Diao took a closer look at the man and said, "he is Yun konghe, the son of another branch, and the son of my twelve brothers."


    "Cloud family?"


    "It''s not just him. Those three people on the ground are all elite disciples of our cloud family. Are they traitors of the cloud family?" Yun Diao was shocked.


    Xiao smiled coldly and ignored the silly man standing on the ground. With one hand, he grabbed someone''s face on the ground and tore it hard. Unexpectedly, he tore open his face and revealed another different face.


    "Human skin mask!"


    Cloud carving is also well-informed. As soon as you see Xiao Naihe''s technique, you know what he means.


    "Our cloud family was mixed with so many people?"


    Xiao smiled coldly and was about to speak, but suddenly he heard a sound of the wind shaking.


    The man''s body was like a strong wind, and he was about to throw himself into the pool.


    He thought that Xiao Naihe''s cultivation was far higher than himself and didn''t leave anyone''s intention. When he lost momentum at the beginning, he would take the opportunity to leave.


    Just at the time he started, Xiao Naihe had already been on guard. After he recovered his strength, he had secretly gathered his spiritual power and spirits on each other.


    "Fix it for me!"


    Xiao Naihe''s mind floated a move "restraint" technique, which came from his proud move in the spiritual realm after tomorrow.


    As soon as the spirit fell, Xiao caught it in the air and hit the man three inches away.


    "Get out!"


    The man was frightened and scared. As soon as he turned over in the air, he was like a loach that was about to jump into the water.


    "You can''t let him go."


    Yun Diao is afraid. If the man leaves, he will scare the snake. At that time, the Yun family will really be unprepared.


    Xiao doesn''t care. The man''s momentum has lost. If you put aside life and death and compete with Xiao, you really have a glimmer of vitality. Unfortunately, once the momentum goes away, you lose everything.


    WOW!


    The palm shook. Xiao Naihe''s palm wind was like thunder. He hit the man hard and patted him on the shore. For a moment, all the meridians in his body were broken.


    "You''ve lost all your skills! You''re... So cruel!"


    The man spewed out blood. At this time, he knew that he was unable to return to the sky, so he had to be arrested.


    Xiao had no expression on his face, but said coldly, "who on earth wants you to arrange this bloody array?"


    "Do you know the blood evil array?" a trace of surprise came out of the man''s face, followed by a numb expression. "Even if you kill me, you can''t expect to know anything from me."


    Xiao smiled coldly: "do you really think I can''t pry open your mouth?"


    The golden elixir in the body moved at will, the golden light flickered, and a divine light shot into the man''s eyes in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.

 Chapter 11

    "What did you do to him?"


    Yun Diao saw Xiao Naihe''s action on one side and was curious.


    Xiao Naihe did not explain, but caught the man with a sonorous voice: "where did you come in?"


    The man''s eyes were scattered. When he heard Xiao Naihe''s words, his expression was vague. He said foolishly: "in the back mountain forest, there is a secret road we secretly dug up. We can go out to the outer suburbs around a long way. That''s where we came in."


    "Then I''ll ask you another question. Who arranged this array in the cloud family? Did the Xiao family get killed because of the bloody array?"


    "In order to unify all aristocratic family forces in Tianshu Kingdom, the adult gathered all forces for his own use and eliminated other hostile forces!"


    Unify all aristocratic families in Tianshu country?


    Yun Diao was startled. Not to mention the five families in Kyoto, there are hundreds of large and small aristocratic families in the whole Tianshu country, and Xiangyun family can even control the lifeline of Kyoto. If all these families are used by people, the power gathered is unimaginable.


    If this power is really integrated, it can definitely surpass the imperial court!


    Who wants to gather this power? Rebellion? Soldiers force the emperor?


    Thinking of coming here, cloud carving couldn''t help shivering!


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but his tone became a little tough: "the Xiao family was killed by you because they refused to follow suit?"


    "Yes!"


    The man is stupid. Xiao can''t ask anything but answer correctly!


    "Who the hell is that adult?"


    "My Lord has the life of yin and Yang, but..." the man''s words stuck in his throat and hesitated.


    "Who is it?" the cloud carving was so anxious that he floated around, but he saw that the man stopped talking!


    Suddenly, the man''s face turned black, and a green breath poured down on his celestial cover, impressively taking the other party''s life.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Xiao Naihe hurriedly pushed the man away. In a moment, the man had turned into ashes.


    "Curse spirit? The person behind the scenes actually cast a curse on each other''s body. Once his name is revealed, the spell will instantly turn into ashes! It''s a good means! The Yin and Yang poles are dark and Jue Shuo is bright. It seems that it''s not easy to find this person!"


    Xiao gave a sneer, looked at the three corpses on the ground, brushed his sleeves, and a fire fold had been thrown on the corpses and burned.


    "What should we do now? Even the people behind the scenes can''t ask, what should we do?" cloud carving saw Xiao''s high means, and unconsciously took him as the backbone.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t answer. What he just showed was the golden elixir that had just recovered - water stop in the mirror! Hallucinate the other party''s facial features and mind. Because the other party''s momentum is broken and the spirit is not as good as Xiao Naihe, he won Xiao Naihe''s illusion.


    "Unfortunately, the power of ''mirror water stop'' is really less than 1% of my peak!"


    Feeling that his strength was limited, Xiao sighed. Moreover, the magic power of the golden elixir was restored soon, and it took a lot of spiritual power to cast it in the earth spirit realm.


    Seeing Xiao Naihe''s face turned white, Yun Diao didn''t dare to speak again.


    Why did Xiao Nai defeat three people with comparable accomplishments and force the other party to tell the truth? This consumption of cloud carving can be imagined.


    "How on earth did he cultivate? How could he cultivate such powerful means at this age? I''m afraid it''s not much worse than Yun Weixue, the genius of our cloud family!"


    With a mouthful of turbid Qi, Xiao said slowly: "If you can delay for a while, it will be a while. The blood evil array has been broken, and there are many traitors in the cloud family. If you tell them rashly, you will scare the snake. This blood evil array is located in the extremely Yin place, which is the best choice. I set up a cover to prevent the overflow of breath. If you don''t take the initiative to investigate, they won''t be aware of the blood pool before it disappears! Look at it according to the formation before you crack it It will take as soon as two months to achieve results. It depends on luck whether we can survive this period of time. "


    With that, Xiao threw himself into the pool and disappeared in front of the cloud carving.


    "Hey!"


    Yun Diao sighed. Xiao didn''t say it. He also knew that Xiao wouldn''t tell the cloud family about it.


    With Xiao Naihe''s status in the cloud family, it''s almost impossible to see Yun Nianci alone. If you act rashly, it will attract the attention of the traitors in the cloud family.


    No one knows how many outsiders have sneaked into the cloud family. The Wang, song and ye families have been involved in the cloud family. They are afraid that the collapse of the Xiao family has a great relationship with them.


    "If I don''t get rid of my obsession in my body, I can''t prove the way and fly up after all!" Xiao sighed softly. At this time, it was before crossing the cave.


    After the golden elixir was opened, the internal circulation was enlightened again. It has completed 26 internal circulation, achieved the perfection of the earth spirit realm, and the body function has been stimulated to the peak.


    "The talent of this body is not high. It is the limit to reach the earth spirit realm. If you want to enter the heaven spirit realm, it is impossible to rely on the" demon code of the heavens "alone. It also needs to be consolidated by foreign objects!"


    Xiao Naihe''s understanding of his body is very clear. Because of his previous life experience, it''s not difficult to restore the realm, but any promotion requires huge resources and opportunities. This can''t be made up by experience alone. At most, it can shorten part of the time.


    If there were enough resources for Xiao to practice, he could fully enter the peak of the heavenly spirit realm and achieve the highest spiritual realm the day after tomorrow.


    However, there are too few resources in this small world. It is even more impossible for families like the cloud family to take out those earth shaking herbs and magic drugs. Even if there is one, it is absolutely impossible for Xiao to do anything.


    Therefore, everything can only rely on Xiao himself.


    "I remember there was a large-scale pawn shop in Kyoto. Although Nuwa stone lost all its power, it was a chaotic foreign object, indestructible and of high value. It was used to exchange some needed materials!" Xiao Naihe carefully searched his memory.


    In the back mountain forest, Xiao found the secret way that the man said, "this secret way passes through the outer suburbs and crosses ten miles away. I''m afraid it can''t be completed in a year and a half."


    In other words, the cloud family was watched by people a long time ago. Like the Xiao family, it may have been three or five years or more.


    The entrance of the secret passage is directly connected to the outside through the mouth of a big tree. The place was secret. If it had not been learned from the man, Xiao Naihe would not have found it.


    Two hours later, Xiao went out of the cloud house. Within a month of his rebirth, he left the cloud house for the first time.


    Facing all kinds of stalls on the street, I suddenly feel that the small world on earth has its own prosperity.


    The 3300 world, after all, is the most prosperous in the world!


    "Jinheng square" is the first pawn shop in Kyoto. It has a great influence in Kyoto. What martial arts practitioners know most is that there is an expert at the peak of the spirit realm in the "Jinheng square". So far, no one dares to attack it.


    That''s why no one knows this pawn shop in Kyoto!


    "My guest, do you have anything you need?" a thin but clever man came forward.


    Xiao Naihe nodded and said with a smile, "what I want to do may be special. Can you please ask the master''s palm?"


    "Yes, but we are masters of the profession. We only have second-class treasures. I don''t know if you are..."


    "More than that!"


    The man''s eyes lit up. The treasure above second grade is worth thousands of gold. They may not receive a second grade treasure in a month, let alone above second grade.


    "Sir, please come in."


    At this time, the man''s attitude is obviously much more respectful than just now. This is precisely because of the change of value. We have to say the reality of the world.


    "I''m going to invite master Zhuo to palm it!" the man said hi and hurried back down.


    Xiao Naihe picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip. He looked indifferent. As soon as he put it down, he heard someone shouting, "is it the guest who wants to pawn the treasure?"


    In front of him, the old Zhuo was about 60 years old. He was a fairy with God eyes and dressed in a white coat. He was a little gentle. He looked at the tea on the table and didn''t speak.


    This tea is expensive tea from a foreign country. Its value is not low. Generally, only large families or palace children can afford it. It can refresh and eye-catching.


    He secretly saw that Xiao Naihe looked indifferent after drinking a mouthful of tea. He knew that Xiao Naihe was not an ordinary family and dared not neglect it.


    But Zhuo Lao didn''t know that although Xiao Naihe could drink tea, he didn''t study much about the tea ceremony. In his eyes, tea was just a pastime to quench his thirst. No matter how delicious tea he drank, it wouldn''t be a thing.


    "This is what I want to pawn."


    Xiao Naihe took the Nuwa stone out of his arms. Although his spiritual power had been lost, the colorful brilliance was still contained in it. Moreover, after soaking in the blood evil array for a long time, he also caught a trace of Yin spirit. At this time, it seemed very special, which made Zhuo old can''t see it for a long time.


    Although Zhuo Lao didn''t have any accomplishments, his eyesight was extraordinary. His pawnshop and palm eye Kung Fu for decades were among the best in Tianshu, but he couldn''t see through the Nuwa stone.


    Xiao doesn''t worry. The pawn shop has its own rules. You can''t interrupt when you are in the palm of your hand, or you won''t accept the treasure. Xiao Naihe gathered his mind and practiced secretly while drinking tea.


    After a joss stick, old Zhuo sighed and blushed. "Young master, can you introduce this stone to me?"


    A master like Zhuo couldn''t see the stone. The man on one side smacked his tongue. No wonder Zhuo looked a little embarrassed.


    Xiao smiled gently. If you don''t say Zhuo Lao, even many experts in the realm of Xiandao won''t know Nuwa stone.


    Once born, the once-in-a-thousand-year-old deity is contested by peerless experts. This kind of deity is not accessible to ordinary practitioners.


    "This stone is called Nuwa stone. It is a supernatural thing outside the chaotic world. It is indestructible!"


    "Nuwa stone?"


    Xiao Naihe nodded and suddenly remembered that Nuwa stone originally came from the messenger female cochlea in ancient times. The powerful man had preached and returned to emptiness in the flood and famine period in ancient times and had already left the world. It is normal for people in such a small world to have never heard of it.


    At this time, Xiao didn''t want to answer more. Zhuo held Nu Wa stone and asked, "indestructible? I don''t know how to prove that it is a treasure above second grade?"


    "I wonder if there is a second-class weapon here?"


    Old Zhuo frowned. Why did Xiao want a second-class weapon? However, he turned his mind carefully and immediately understood Xiao''s idea.


    "You don''t want to use second-class weapons to verify what Nuwa stone is?"


    There are nine weapons in the world. Most of the weapons in the spiritual realm are below three. For example, second-class weapons are invaluable. Even experts in the spiritual realm may not be able to obtain second-class weapons, and third-class weapons are rare.


    Above the third grade, the fourth grade weapon is a fairy holding a cactus, not to mention that the five and six grades are all legendary weapons, which can''t be bought by money. At this time, Xiao Naihe''s tone suggests that his Nu Wa stone realm is at least in the third grade.


    "This Nuwa stone is a three-level spiritual object?" old Zhuo showed a trace of banter in his eyes. He didn''t believe Xiao''s words at all.


    After reading Nu Wa stone, the man on one side was even more sarcastic. This broken stone is not a special style. It is said to be a third-class spirit, which makes people laugh off their big teeth.


    Xiao Naihe said lightly, "is it true or false? Why don''t you try? If it''s false, I''ll give you 10000 inferior crystal stones. How about it?"


    Old Zhuo was a little stunned. Ten thousand inferior crystal stones have a big voice. Ten thousand inferior crystal stones can buy a good second-class weapon. The boy''s tone is firm. Is it true?


    At this time, Zhuo was skeptical.


    Xiao smiled faintly, not to mention the three spiritual things. Even without spiritual power, Nuwa stone is immortal in the sea and mulberry fields, and the four products can''t run away!


    And his tone was nothing else, because he didn''t have so many crystals at all.


    "The second-class weapon is too valuable. I need to ask the boss!" Zhuo hesitated and agreed to Xiao.

 Chapter 12

    "Where are Zhan Peng''s people?"


    "I''ve gone down to see the blood ghost array!"


    In a dark room, lights flickered. A middle-aged man was standing backstage, another young woman was standing next to him, and in front of him were several young men in black.


    Yunsen looked out of the window and said with a cold smile, "now that they have gone down, they don''t have to come back!"


    The man in black didn''t speak. Yunsen knew what he meant.


    The bloody ghost array was arranged by the adult after a long time of experience. Every other season, Yang Qi is needed to reconcile Yin and Yang. After four seasons, the array can play its power.


    Zhan Peng is carefully selected young children from the Ye family. They don''t know that the blood evil array has a self-reliance ability and will absorb Yang on the night of the full moon.


    They went to the blood pool not to guard the blood evil array, but to let the blood evil array absorb their Yang Qi. These are the children of the truth.


    Unfortunately, the Nu Wa stone in the eyes of the bloody devil was taken out by Xiao. The array was broken, and Zhan Peng was killed. This is something yunsen doesn''t know.


    The blood evil array has strong Yin Qi. Even experts in the spirit realm can''t stay near it for too long. That''s why there is no guard around the blood evil array.


    The man in black hesitated for a moment and said, "I heard that the redundant boy of your cloud family has entered Si regret peak and is very close to the blood Sha array. Will you find it?"


    "Don''t think too much. After years of cold infiltration in the cold pool above the array, ordinary martial arts people can''t get ten feet. People below the earth spirit realm will die if they dive. That boy has fought with me. His accomplishments are the most in the middle of the Yellow spirit realm, so he can''t feel it." yunsen said coldly.


    "Just in case, or..." the man in black suddenly cooled down, and the killing intention quietly overflowed.


    Yunsen waved his hand and said faintly, "no, it''s too late to start again at this point. On the contrary, it will scare the snake and delay the adult''s plan. Our heads are not guaranteed."


    The man in black looked sluggish and took a look at yunsen. After all, he didn''t mention it again. He had to step down: "well, I''ll go first and leave the affairs of the cloud family to you."


    In a moment, several people in black had left the house.


    After the man in black left, yunsen''s wife said, "brother Sen, why don''t you promise them to kill Xiao? They must be suspicious if you didn''t promise just now."


    "I won''t promise them because of the immortal bamboo jade card!"


    "Is that the jade card handed down by the messenger of Danxia Mountain?"


    Yunsen nodded and looked a little helpless: "I searched Xiao Naihe and his room for a long time and didn''t find a jade card. The boy seemed to have a look. He knew he was guilty and deliberately hid. That''s right. After the boy woke up, I''ll let you know his father-in-law and try to set up this gambling game!"


    It turned out that the gambling between yunsen, Wang Jingguo and Xiao Naihe had been premeditated. Originally, they wanted to defeat Xiao Naihe by means, let him fall into suspended death, hide from the eyes of the cloud family, and then try to find a way to get the whereabouts of the jade card.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s action and Yun Nianci''s obstruction were unexpected to yunsen. Finally, Wang Jingguo reacted quickly and set up a gambling game.


    "Liang Tu, he is my son, and this jade plaque must be given to him. I had ordinary talent. With the help of the adult, I entered the heaven spirit realm for ten years. Although the adult promised me conditions so that I could ascend to the peak of the heaven spirit realm and become the first person in the heaven spirit realm the day after tomorrow, in the end, there are differences in people''s minds. It is inevitable that the adult will turn his face and refuse to recognize people after using it."


    Yunsen paused, looked at his wife and said word by word: "Only Danxia Mountain can help us. Danxia Mountain is the holy land of martial arts in the world. It is said that there are many innate immortal masters. Even the adult dare not underestimate it. If we can enter it, let alone the core disciple, even if we become ordinary disciples, our identity will be different. At that time, the adult will have to consider if he wants to turn over again."


    In fact, from the beginning, yunsen had already planned his way back. He betrayed the cloud family and will be despised by the world in the future. Just as Xiao Chen took refuge in the adult and betrayed the Xiao family, everyone thought he was a villain who fell into the devil''s way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    While yunsen was talking to his wife, Xiao Naihe was already face-to-face with the owner of "Jinheng square".


    The owner of "Jin Heng Fang" is a very young man. He is in his thirties and seventies. He is very tall. Although his appearance is not excellent, his eyes are like hawks and falcons.


    Although Xiao Naihe didn''t touch each other, he knew that this man must be the top master of tianlingjing who guarded the "Jinheng square" by virtue of the hidden threat from Zhu Liyan.


    Moreover, he is introverted in essence and blood, and has great hope to be promoted to an expert of congenital fairyland.


    "The childe wants to borrow the second-class weapon to test the grade of your strange stone?"


    "Exactly!"


    Zhu Liyan nodded and looked at the Nuwa stone in Xiao Naihe''s hand. He didn''t know the origin of Nuwa stone. Zhuo and the waiter on one side sneered at Xiao Naihe.


    Although this stone looks very special, it is at most second-class, which is still overestimated. Zhu Liyan, as the owner of "jinhengfang", has a higher eye than Zhuo Lao.


    Just like this, Zhuo laocai believed that Zhu Liyan would never believe Xiao Naihe''s words.


    While they were waiting for Xiao Naihe''s joke, they suddenly heard Zhu Liyan speak: "Zhuo old, go and get the ''double star sword''!"


    As soon as Zhuo heard this, his face suddenly turned into amazement, and his tone could not be changed: "boss Zhu, you... You believe this stone..."


    "If you go and get it, I have my own plan!" Zhu Liyan dares to bet, not for anything else, because he is an expert at the peak of the heavenly spirit realm. He can''t see the origin of Nuwa stone through years of experience. He can bet on such conditions.


    Zhuo Lao took a box from the back hall. In the box was a treasure knife, and a pair of red gemstones glittered. This "double star sword" was written by Zhu Liyan from a foreign master of the heaven spirit realm.


    Zhu Liyan also has a second-class double Dao, but the grade is slightly inferior to this "double star treasure Dao". This Dao is superior in the grade of second-class weapons. At the beginning, he spent 20000 lower class crystal stone scriptures.


    Zhuo Lao and the man looked at the "double star sword", and the envy and jealousy in their eyes were naked. Zhu Liyan looked at Xiao Naihe slightly. He saw that the young man looked indifferent and didn''t seem to care about the second-class weapon in front of him, which made Zhu Liyan a little curious.


    He didn''t know that there were so many spiritual weapons in Xiao Naihe''s hands. He didn''t pay attention to the second-class weapons, even the third-class and fourth-class weapons.


    But when Zhu Liyan held up the "double star sword", one knife was raised and the other fell, just like the trend of wind and thunder, but Xiao couldn''t help brightening his eyes.


    It''s really worthy of being an expert at the peak of heaven spirit realm.


    "Clank!"


    There was a sound of iron and stone hitting, accompanied by a crack and jumping. Zhu Liyan looked at Nuwa stone and was safe under the sharp "double star sword".


    "It seems to be the second grade."


    Zhuo Lao nodded. Although he didn''t look sarcastic before, his tone was still calm. This stone is under the sword. They are safe and sound. It should be of second grade, and the price is not low.


    "Second grade, and it''s still first-class." the man has different ideas. The second-class, first-class spirit stone must be worth tens of thousands of inferior crystal stones. If you give it to yourself, it''s crystal stones that can''t be spent all your life.


    In fact, the man didn''t despise Xiao at all. Instead, he revealed jealousy and flattery.


    Just as Zhuo Laogang finished, he suddenly heard a "clang". The "double star sword" was broken in two. Zhu Liyan and other three people were stunned and looked at the broken double star sword.


    "The double star Sabre... Is broken... The spirit stone..." Zhuo was stammering.


    In Zhuo Lao''s career, there are not dozens or dozens of second-class weapons that have passed through the palm of his hand, but the second-class weapons are basically held by those experts in the heaven spirit realm, which definitely belong to the sharp weapons among the sharp weapons.


    However, at this time, the sharp weapon "double star sword" in his eyes was actually broken in two after cutting Nu Wa stone, which had already subverted his cognition.


    Suddenly, their eyes were fixed on the "Nuwa stone" on the table.


    "Boss Zhu, is it the third grade..." Zhuo Lao''s tone was a little shocked.


    The third grade spirit object is extremely difficult for even the experts at the peak of the heaven spirit realm to obtain, and its value is far above the second grade!


    Boss Zhu shook his head. At this time, his tone was even a little excited: "the double star sword is a second-class weapon. Its power is not inferior to some ordinary third-class weapons. It can break the double star sword so thoroughly. Even the third-class spirit can''t do it. The spirit stone is definitely not a third-class spirit, but..."


    Above the third grade!


    Is it a fourth grade or higher?


    At this time, don''t talk about Zhuo Lao. Even Zhu Liyan''s tone is a little unstable and can barely calm his emotions.


    Suddenly, Xiao took the Nuwa stone back. Zhu Liyan couldn''t see the Nuwa stone, as if his wife had run away with others.


    "How''s it going? Boss Zhu, you should believe it now!"


    Nuwa stone is reduced to the fourth grade because it has lost its spiritual power. When its spiritual power is still there, it is absolutely no problem to create seventh and eighth grade divine soldiers.


    Even so, the temptation of the fourth grade spirit stone has made Zhu Liyan''s head a little hot. He forced down his horror and said, "I believe this childe, this spirit... Nuwa stone should be the fourth grade spirit and qualified to make the fourth grade weapons."


    At this time, Zhu Liyan did not mention the disconnection of the "double star sword". If he could get such a spirit, let alone break one, even if ten "double star Swords" were broken, it would be worth it.


    Why can''t mortals get the weapons above the third grade? That''s because the fourth grade weapons are so powerful that even the legendary immortals want to get them.


    Even Zhu Liyan could not bear the desire to get Nuwa stone in the face of the four immortals at the immortal level, and even gave birth to the impulse to kill people and steal goods in an instant.


    But seeing Xiao''s indifferent face, he suppressed the fierce thoughts in his heart.


    Zhu Liyan, as the top master of the heaven spirit realm and one of the strongest in the day after tomorrow spirit realm, is definitely one of the top ten figures in Tianshu Kingdom, but he still can''t understand Xiao Naihe''s cultivation.


    Xiao Naihe has cultivated the golden elixir, and his breath is introverted. Twenty six internal cycles operate secretly. No one can see his true accomplishments at a glance.


    It is in this way that Zhu Liyan will remove the malice in his heart.


    Xiao Naihe is also confident. Even if he is not as good as Zhu Liyan at this time, even if Zhu Liyan starts, he is absolutely sure to leave safely.


    "I don''t know what to call this childe? How many crystal stones does this Nuwa stone need?"

 Chapter 13

    "My last name is Xiao!" Xiao smiled.


    Zhu Liyan restrained his excitement and tried his best to calm his tone: "childe Xiao, what price are you going to use for this Lingshi?"


    "It depends on how sincere boss Zhu is!" Xiao didn''t answer the question.


    The know-how of doing business is easy to expose the bottom line by saying more and less. Only ambiguous answers can get the maximum benefits.


    Zhu Liyan was slightly stunned, and a look of embarrassment flashed on his face. If it was a second-class spirit or a third-class spirit, he could accurately estimate the price, because he had too much palm and eye.


    However, the four products are immortal objects that belong to the innate fairy way. What they create must be immortal level treasure.


    Because he didn''t have a palm eye, it was even harder for him to estimate the price. According to the essence of businessmen, it is normal to obtain the maximum value with the lowest price, but Zhu Liyan does not dare to lower the price casually at this time. Once the price proposed is too low, Xiao Naihe will definitely leave immediately. If he misses it at that time, he will be very regretful.


    The fourth grade spirit stone has a price and no market outside. Zhu Liyan wants to win it. It''s not that Zhu Liyan wants to use it himself, but wants to use it to build momentum for his "Jinheng square".


    Because of this price, Zhu Liyan is completely in a dilemma at this time.


    But Zhu Liyan didn''t know that Xiao was eager to sell. Anyway, he would try to sell it today.


    But it was precisely because Zhu Liyan was not clear that Xiao could take the lead.


    "Otherwise, the biggest capital I can draw from ''Jinheng square'' is 60000 inferior crystal stones, which can be made up with two other second-class weapons." Zhu Liyan can offer so many prices.


    There were three second-class weapons in his pawn shop, but the "double star sword" has broken, so it can''t be mentioned again. The rest of the first-class grades may be out of class. I''m afraid the young master Xiao can''t get into the eyes of the law.


    Seriously, his Jinheng square has been operating for so many years, and the accumulated wealth has reached 200000 inferior crystal stones, but most of them are real estate, that is, those treasures.


    If you get a four grade spirit stone, even if the whole Jinheng square is given to Xiao Naihe, it''s worth it.


    But Xiao Naihe thought it was worthless. Jinhengfang was the first pawn shop in Kyoto, but such dead things were useless to him.


    Not to mention the so-called "treasures", not to mention the second grade, even the third grade and the fourth grade, it doesn''t make much sense to Xiao Naihe at this time.


    Zhu Liyan shook his head when he saw Xiao, and his face turned white. The value of a four grade spirit stone was far higher than ten two grade weapons. No wonder Xiao would refuse.


    "If I can exchange things for things, I can suffer some losses." Xiao Naihe suddenly smiled.


    When Zhu Liyan heard this, he seemed to suddenly rise from hell to heaven, and his mood changed very quickly.


    "I don''t know what childe Xiao needs. If I know, I will try my best to get it."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and said with a smile, "what I want is very simple, biyunzhi, Sanxian grass and arbor silk! You can get these three things in a day, and the Nuwa stone is yours."


    As soon as the voice fell, the smile on Zhu Liyan''s face suddenly froze.


    Among the three things mentioned by Xiao Naihe, biyunzhi is a panacea of the third grade. The ordinary price is 50000 or 60000 inferior crystal stones, while he has never heard of the other two things, but he is afraid that they should be equivalent to biyunzhi. It is possible to take down more than 100000 or 200000 of the three things.


    Looking at Zhu Liyan''s white face, Xiao sighed softly and stood up!


    "Wait, young master Xiao, there''s something to discuss!" Zhu Liyan hurriedly stopped Xiao.


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly: "what else does boss Zhu have?"


    Zhu Liyan thought about it for a while. After all, he sighed and said, "it''s not like this. We Jinheng square has business relations with people in the auction house. Some big people will auction treasures in the auction house. If you can, I can lead a line for childe Xiao."


    "Boss Zhu is so kind. Naturally, it''s not so simple to do good deeds. Moreover, this second-class treasure knife is broken because of my spirit stone. It''s impossible to even ask for compensation!"


    Zhu Liyan smiled and recovered his composure. Since Nuwa stone can''t be obtained, we should see how to use this spirit stone to build momentum for his Jinheng square!


    "Mr. Xiao, this auction house is called ''Jin Xiantang''. It is the largest auction house in the mainland. Ordinary people can''t put their personal belongings on the stage for auction. However, as the largest pawnbroker in Kyoto, jinhengfang still has some qualifications."


    At this point, Zhu Liyan''s expression showed a trace of pride.


    Xiao Naihe smiled and said, "what are the conditions?"


    "I hope childe Xiao can auction this spirit stone at Jinxian hall with our Jinheng square. If childe Xiao agrees, I promise I can send you this spirit stone at today''s auction."


    When Zhu Liyan said this, he was very sure that Xiao could not ask for more funds. The auction was the best choice for him, and Xiao could not refuse to compensate for the damage of the "double star sword".


    No matter how you look at this transaction, Xiao Naihe made a profit, but the division of interests has another heaven and earth.


    Jin Xiantang has absolute influence in Wanqing mainland. It is said that there are immortals behind Jin Xiantang. As long as Jin Hengfang pulls the line of Jin Xiantang, it will naturally have the opportunity to contact with immortals.


    The best way is to use these four spirit stones. If you sell the fairy stone under the name of Jinheng square, you can attract the attention of Jin Xiantang. Next, other things are very easy to do.


    If you can get in touch with the legendary immortals through Jin Xiantang, maybe Zhu Liyan will have a way to break through the realm of heaven and become an immortal through the induction of heaven and man!


    Just a "double star sword", he can afford it!


    "Well, since boss Zhu has such a large number, if someone Xiao refuses, it can''t be justified. I don''t know when boss Zhu will arrange it for me?"


    Zhu Liyan smiled, "just two hours later!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Unlike "Jinheng square", Jin Xiantang is the first auction house in the mainland. The things auctioned are handed over to Jin Xiantang by major forces in various places. Whatever forces want to sell, whether it is a dynasty or a Wulin sect, they will generally hand over to Jin Xiantang.


    It is said that Jin Xiantang has auctioned three or even four products of spiritual weapons for many times because of the support of immortals. Over the years, Jin Xiantang has opened branches in cities all over the mainland. In Tianshu, Jin Xiantang has three auction houses!


    The auction house in Kyoto will auction every three months, and Xiao Naihe is also a coincidence today. Because of Zhu Liyan, he caught up with the auction.


    According to the truth, even if Xiao holds the four grade spirit stone in his hand, it is impossible to give it to Jin Xiantang for auction.


    But Zhu Liyan is different. He has operated in Kyoto for many years and has his own contacts. It''s not difficult to open the back door first.


    Just two hours later, Zhu Liyan took Xiao Naihe to the back hall of Jin Xiantang. At this time, Xiao Naihe played Zhu Liyan''s entourage, holding Nu Wa stone in his hand.


    "Brother Zhu, you urged me so urgently today that there were precious items to be auctioned by Jin Xiantang. What''s the matter?"


    It was a middle-aged man of about 40. His temples were a little white and his face was handsome. A smile showed a sense of dignity.


    Xiao Naihe just looked at it and was a little surprised in his heart: good guy, there are really many experts in Kyoto. He is also an introverted master of the heaven spirit realm.


    It''s not that Xiao despises the martial artists in the acquired spiritual realm, but that the heavenly spiritual realm is known as the last barrier in the acquired spiritual realm. Many martial artists are stuck here. However, in just over a month of rebirth, he has seen several peak figures in the later stage of the heavenly spiritual realm.


    Shen He is similar to Zhu Liyan in the cultivation of martial arts, but the latter doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of him, only because Shen He is the helmsman of the branch of jinxiantang, and his status is slightly higher than Zhu Liyan.


    Zhu Liyan hurriedly said, "brother Shen, I didn''t lie to you. This thing is absolutely extraordinary. It took a lot of blood essence to find it in Jinheng square."


    Shen He waved his hand. Although there was a smile on his face, his tone was somewhat tough: "brother Zhu, it''s not that I won''t, but we had prepared for the auction three months ago. The auction list has been sent. Now we have to add another one. I''m afraid it''s against the rules!"


    Hearing this, Zhu Liyan''s expression became anxious and hurriedly said, "brother Shen, the spirit thing I''m looking for this time is not that ordinary two or three products can compare!"


    "What baby said so mysterious?" Shen He looked calm. Most of the things sent by Jinheng square were second-class, the highest being ordinary third class. Although it was very good, it was not enough to attract his attention for Shen He, who was used to seeing treasures.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t speak and presented the Nu Wa stone in his hand.


    Shen He looked at Nu Wa stone. His expression became more and more dignified. Finally, he said, "boss Zhu, will you let me try this spirit stone?"


    At this time, Shen He called Zhu Liyan the boss, that is, he had regarded Zhu Liyan as a partner.


    Zhu Liyan nodded hurriedly.


    Shenhe suddenly propped up his feet, and a spiritual force surged up in his body. He saw a fine fire flashing on the palm of Shenhe, and the power of the peak of the heavenly spirit realm immediately revealed without reservation.


    "Drink!"


    Hearing Shen He''s cry, he pressed down with a burning breath in his palm.


    "What a powerful palm skill. This man''s palm is like a nine wasteland fire dragon. He has realized a trace of heaven and earth yuan power. His strength is afraid to be a little stronger than the king Jing country he met at the beginning."


    While thinking, Xiao Naihe looked at Nuwa stone.


    The palm skill under the heaven spirit state collapsed. Nu Wa''s stone silk was not damaged at all, but had indestructible quality, which made Shen He''s palm painful.


    At this time, the shock in Shen He''s eyes was self-evident. Pointing to Nu Wa stone, he was a little excited: "under my ''nine waste fire palm'', even the third grade spirit will have an impact. This spirit stone has no trace of damage and can rebound my palm power. This is not a third grade spirit, but definitely a fourth grade spirit!"


    Zhu Liyan couldn''t help smiling when he heard Shen He''s words.


    There''s a play!

 Chapter 14

    Xiao Naihe was sitting in the wing room allocated by Jin Xiantang, waiting for the beginning of the auction.


    Because of Nuwa stone, Shen He is willing to pay 150000 inferior crystal stones to Jinheng square first, that is, he is willing to give Xiao Naihe 150000 inferior crystal stones for auction. The specific price will naturally be determined after the real auction of Jinheng square.


    But Shen He believes that the Nuwa stone is expensive for the fourth grade spirit stone and 150000 inferior crystal stone, which is definitely the guaranteed price.


    The reason why Xiao Naihe asked Zhu Liyan to win 150000 for auction first is mainly to take a chance to see if there will be anything he wants at the auction.


    When Zhu Liyan passed the list of auction items to Xiao Naihe, he didn''t find Nuwa stone. It should be because of the temporary addition, so he didn''t have time to print it.


    "There''s biyunzhi!" Xiao was pleasantly surprised. Although there were no Sanxian grass and arbor silk, biyunzhi was really rare. It was lucky to meet it at this time.


    "Young master Xiao has a crush on biyunzhi?" Zhu Liyan also saw the items on the list and asked.


    Xiao Naihe nodded and didn''t answer again, because the auction had begun.


    The whole hall is very dark, and each wing room is blocked by a specially made screen. In order to protect the privacy of guests, people in the wing room can see the situation in the hall, while people outside can''t see the people inside.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe came into the auction, he had faintly noticed several different smells. There were four heaven and earth, dark and yellow, and the spiritual realm after tomorrow.


    Among them, two spirits are blatantly squeezing each other with their own pressure in the air.


    On the contrary, the breath of the other two heavenly spirits was introverted. If Xiao hadn''t opened the golden elixir, he couldn''t feel these blood gases at all.


    "Although Kyoto is not big, the dragon is hidden in the wild, and some experts are low-key. Although the heads of the five aristocratic families are all the top experts in tianlingjing and belong to one overlord, there are not no comparable experts in the market." Xiao Naihe thought to himself.


    It was Shen He who presided over the auction, because the atmosphere in the hall was so mixed that ordinary auctioneers couldn''t resist it. Only he, a master of heaven spirit realm, was qualified.


    "Dear guests, after three months of preparation, Jin Xiantang once again held the auction. Some of the guests are local people in Kyoto, and some are from other places. It''s Shen''s honor to be able to appreciate the face. I don''t have much to say. There are 11 treasures in this auction, including one newly added. The next auctions will be presented one by one in the hall. Please don''t walk around at will..."


    Xiao didn''t listen to Shen He''s polite words. His eyes turned to a maid. To be exact, it should be the item in the maid''s hand.


    It was a red bead with several strange patterns on the surface. The "fire spirit bead" was introduced on the list.


    "This fire spirit bead is a second-class spirit object and belongs to the first fire attack. It contains three real fires with fire attributes. It can release the real fire with the initial power of the three Heaven spirit realm when it is activated in dangerous situations. It is definitely a life-saving spirit object, and the base price is 10000 lower grade crystal stone."


    After the introduction of Shen He, he waited for the people in each wing room to bid.


    "The real fire contained in the fire spirit bead really has the power of the heaven spirit realm. Under the release of the three real fires together, ordinary warriors in the heaven spirit realm will catch the way accidentally. There are not many 10000 inferior crystal stones!"


    Zhu Liyan is worthy of being the owner of Jinheng square. With years of experience in pawn, he has developed a pair of golden eyes.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. Zhu Liyan was right. This fire pearl is indeed a life-saving item, but it belongs to a one-time consumable, and it is impossible to raise the price too high.


    This second-class spirit object is not very useful to the experts in the heaven spirit realm, but it is extremely precious to the martial artists under the heaven spirit realm!


    "Twelve thousand!"


    The East Wing room has heard a cry for price. The voice is quite childish. It should be that the cultivation is not high. I want to buy fire spirit beads as a life-saving spirit weapon!


    But soon after his voice fell, another voice came: "fifteen thousand!"


    Dongxiang''s children are obviously not surprised. After all, he must not be the only one who likes fire spirit beads at the auction.


    Immediately, the children of the East Chamber shouted, "seventeen thousand."


    "Twenty thousand!" still the voice sounded, as if he wanted to target the children of the East chamber.


    The East Chamber son snorted coldly, hated to death in his heart, and didn''t bid any more. The price of a fire spirit bead is not low at 20000. If it is higher, the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Twenty thousand first time, twenty thousand second time, twenty thousand third time! Deal! This fire pearl belongs to the middle compartment guest. Our staff will go through the formalities for you later and present the fire Pearl!"


    Shen He still has a professional smile on his face. He has seen this kind of auction.


    After the first auction, the second one has been put on the stage.


    "Huawumian is the painstaking work of the old man in the original organ. It is made of several different materials and made in a special way. The person wearing it can change his appearance three times for 12 hours each time. It belongs to the third grade spirit, with a base price of 20000."


    Shen He''s voice had just dropped, and the guest in one of the wing rooms had already questioned: "boss Shen, this mask has not changed its appearance for a long time and has not been used for many times. Although it is wonderful, it is only a second-class spirit at most. How can it become a third-class spirit? Is it that we are easy to cheat?"


    Soon, several voices had been matched, and they were obviously dissatisfied with Jin Xiantang''s bid.


    It seems to have been expected that Shen He''s voice is not urgent or slow. "The guest is not urgent. Although he has the ability to change his face without mask for only three times, it is said that ordinary immortals can''t detect a trace because of the special materials, not to mention the heavenly realm!"


    The guest''s voice seemed a little surprised.


    Even immortals can hide it. This mask is three products, which is worthy of the name. If you can limit the number of times, the four product level is not too much.


    Zhu Liyan looked at Huawu mask in the field, shook his head and said, "this mask is still aimed at the martial arts in the spirit land after tomorrow. Although it can hide the immortal, how can there be martial arts in the spirit land after tomorrow to provoke the immortal masters? Although this mask is wonderful, it''s a pity that it looks like chicken ribs. It''s said that Huawu mask has been photographed many times. It seems that it will be photographed again today."


    Xiao Naihe shone his mind on the mask. Obviously, he could feel this wonderful spiritual power. It was really real.


    "Twenty thousand!"


    When Zhu Liyan was in a pity, he only heard a cry in his ear. He was curious about who bought the strange mask. When he looked up, he was surprised to find that the speaker was Xiao Naihe.


    "Young master Xiao, did you take it?"


    Xiao Naihe nodded and saw the surprise in Zhu Liyan''s eyes. He smiled: "boss Zhu, don''t be curious. Although this mask looks like chicken ribs, it''s worth taking it. It''s 20000 inferior crystal stones."


    Zhu Liyan was speechless. He thought for a moment, but he thought Xiao Naihe was right. Anyway, even if "huawumask" belongs to the chicken rib type, it is a three-level spirit after all. Ordinary three-level spirit requires fifty or sixty thousand inferior crystal stones. It is really cost-effective to buy it at half the price.


    But what Zhu Liyan doesn''t know is that Xiao bought it to transform himself.


    When Xiao Naihe was a heavenly demon, he loved to practice and covered a wide range of subjects. He was handy in both martial arts pill and Qimen dunjia.


    The reason why the mask can only be transformed three times is that there are defects in the operation of spiritual power. Only the golden elixir who really understands the laws of heaven and earth can change. At that time, don''t say three times, even 30 times.


    However, how could the immortal master play with these strange things? That''s why he has been unable to break through the number of face changes.


    If this defect can be repaired, the value is far more than 20000 inferior spar. However, Xiao opened the golden elixir at this time, and it is not difficult to repair this defect.


    Shen He looked at Xiao Naihe''s wing room and murmured, "this voice seems to be from brother Zhu."


    However, if someone asks for a price, it means that there is no need to stream shoot. Now this thing has become a hot potato of Jin Xiantang. It has been stream shot many times, which has caused Shenhe a headache.


    Just as a trace of joy floated in Shenhe''s heart, another voice also sounded: "twenty-one thousand!"


    "Huh?"


    Shen He was stunned and thought to himself: what''s going on? No one used to shoot this thing. Now there are two in one shot. Is it my lucky day today?


    "There are 21000 guests in room 6. Do you want to increase the price for room 3?" Shen He did his duty and kept bewitching Xiao.


    The second person who bid seems to have a heart of success.


    Xiao didn''t blink at all. He directly opened his mouth and shouted, "thirty thousand!"


    WOW!


    The people in several wing rooms in the field were surprised. Zhu Liyan and Shen He looked a little stunned.


    Good guy, once the price is increased, it''s almost 10000 inferior spar. It doesn''t treat spar as spar. It''s quite a style of nouveau riche.


    Obviously, another bargainer was frightened and spent 30000 inferior spar to buy this chicken rib. Even he felt distressed.


    "Thirty thousand first time, thirty thousand second time, thirty thousand third time, achievement! Huawumian belongs to the guest in wing room 3." Shen he reacted very quickly and made a decision.


    Zhu Liyan shook his head and nodded. 30000 won the mask. Even he didn''t know whether it was worth it, but since it wasn''t his money, he didn''t care much.


    Xiao Naihe wants to transform the mask into a mask, mainly as a hidden treasure. His strength has not been achieved, and it will be extremely difficult to do things in the future. With this mask, he can save a lot of trouble.


    In the No. 6 wing room, a young man pushed away the woman in his arms. His eyes were full of anger and stared at the No. 3 wing room, "unexpectedly, he robbed things with me song Peng and saved my face!"


    A bodyguard nearby hurriedly advised: "young master, I''m afraid the people attending the auction are not ordinary. Please calm down, young master."


    Song Peng snorted coldly. He was arrogant and domineering, but he was not a fool, but very smart. Just looked at the third wing coldly, but there was no action.


    "Master ye, what are you thinking?" Song Peng looked at a man next to him.


    If Xiao Naihe was present at this time, he would recognize that the man was Ye Jinyan who lost in his hands more than a month ago.


    At this time, ye Jinyan looked uncertain, crossed his fingers, looked at the No. 3 wing room, and slowly said, "I was very familiar with your bidding voice just now. I thought of a person in the cloud family!"

 Chapter 15

    "People from the cloud family? Who?" Song Peng was a little interested at this time.


    A trace of imperceptible cruelty flashed in Ye Jinyan''s eyes, and then disappeared. Shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be him. With his treatment in the cloud house, it''s impossible to go to this auction."


    Song Peng didn''t pay attention to Ye Jinyan''s words. Instead, he tilted his head and thought of another thing. "Speaking of the cloud family, I think of the cloud Weixue. I saw her a year ago. It was amazing. I had lived less than 20 years and had never seen such a beautiful girl. I was really the first beauty in Tianshu."


    Ye Jinyan nodded. Yun Weixue was young but experienced everywhere. At the beginning, even the adult in the court said that she was the most promising person in the younger generation to be promoted to congenital fairyland.


    After the beauty of Yun Weixue came out, all young CHILDES, rich businessmen and dignitaries in Kyoto fell in love with it. At the beginning, the son of an important official in the court spent tens of thousands of inferior crystal stones to hold a birthday party for Yun Weixue, only to win a smile from the beauty, but they were rejected by Yun Weixue, and so far they are sad and bedridden.


    "It''s a pity." Song Peng sighed gently, "that beauty actually took in the left son of the Xiao family. I don''t know what the left son of the Xiao family can compare with us. Yun beauty is actually willing to take him in!"


    Yun Weixue, as the goddess of the young childe in Kyoto, song Peng naturally liked her. After Xiao Naihe entered the superfluous cloud''s house, he moved three times and four times to secretly solve Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    "Brother ye, I heard that you invited the Xiao family that day. He insulted Miss Hao Li in yicuiyuan. He was almost scared to death. Why hasn''t there been any news about the loss of face in the cloud family?" Song Peng pulled a woman and held her in his arms, with wolf claws on her chest.


    A look of embarrassment and resentment flashed across Ye Jinyan''s face. He had a fight with Xiao Naihe. The cloud family didn''t hear about it. It was calculated by Xiao Naihe, a person with very low cultivation, and there was no face.


    Just like this, the first World War of Wang Jingguo did not spread out under the warning of Yun Nianci.


    Song Peng and ye Jinyan have stopped discussing at this time, because the third auction object is already on stage.


    The third is a pair of second-class twin spikes, which was finally photographed with 35000 inferior spars. Xiao didn''t speak in the whole process.


    The auction went on in an orderly way. Most of them were second-class spirits. Occasionally, third-class spirits were fired at a high price. Unfortunately, Xiao ignored these things.


    Zhu Liyan looked at the auction in the field and felt that now the three spiritual objects have been auctioned at a very high price. The four spiritual stones like Xiao Naihe are used as the finale. He was afraid that the price looting caused by that time will be even more unpredictable.


    "Next is the sixth auction item. It is a three-level spirit. It grows on the cliffs of Tianshan Mountain and blooms once in a century. The cliffs of Tianshan Mountain are extremely steep and difficult to pick. Biyunzhi has the ability to transform the body and stabilize Qi and blood. The reserve price is 30000 inferior crystal stone!"


    Xiao Naihe looked at biyunzhi at the auction table and nodded.


    Finally.


    Using biyunzhi to transform Qi and blood is a step Xiao Naihe must go through on the road to promotion to the heaven spirit realm.


    "Forty thousand!"


    At this time, song Peng''s eyes are shining. Such things are very important for people who only have the early days of the earth spirit realm. This time, he came to the auction mainly for these things.


    Xiao Naihe was about to speak when he was stopped by Zhu Liyan, "Young master Xiao, there must be a lot of people who want to auction such three-level spirit objects. The people present won''t hesitate to face tens of thousands of inferior crystal stones. If you make a move at this time, you will be fired higher. It''s better to wait until a suitable time and use a higher price to scare the opponent, so as to get in with the most reasonable price!"


    Zhu Liyan spent some time in jinxiantang. Naturally, he knew that it was fishy. At this time, because he was on the same front with Xiao Naihe, he would not want Xiao Naihe to spend more wronged money.


    "What boss Zhu said is that I still can''t compare with you in these business principles. If I don''t, I will frighten the enemy. Good!"


    Xiao Naihe nodded, but the next moment he shouted, "60000!"


    Zhu Liyan was stunned, and then smiled bitterly.


    Young master Xiao is really decisive. It must be difficult for such people to get away in the mall, but his means are more decisive than those businessmen.


    The whole audience was shocked. The highest price of a biyunzhi was almost 60000 inferior crystal stones. Xiao Naihe added 20000 at one breath, which surprised them.


    Song Peng could not hold his face at this time. "That man again? OK, can you compete with me? See how much you can offer! 65000!"


    "Sixty five thousand for the first time!"


    "Seventy thousand!"


    On the court, not only Xiao Naihe and song Peng, but also other big people like biyunzhi. Biyunzhi can transform physical Qi and blood. It is the same treasure for those with low talent, and they don''t want to miss it.


    Song Peng hesitated and hesitated to bid again. After all, 70000 inferior crystal stones have exceeded the value of biyunzhi. Finally, he shouted, "73000."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s voice came again: "80000!"


    WOW!


    There was a slight exclamation from all the people in the field. Although biyunzhi is expensive as the third grade, it has a single effect. It can only change the physical qualification, and its use is limited to the spirit of heaven. Therefore, 60000 inferior crystal stones are the most reasonable price.


    But at this time, 80000 inferior crystal stones have far exceeded the value of biyunzhi. In addition, people can''t believe it for a while.


    "Is there anything higher than the guest in the third wing? 80000 for the first time, 80000 for the second time, 80000 for the third time! The deal is concluded. Biyunzhi belongs to the guest in the third wing!" Shen He secretly laughed in his heart.


    Zhu Liyan is really a lucky star. He not only brings them a four grade spirit stone, but also holds Jin Xiantang so much.


    But at this time, Zhu Liyan did not have Shenhe''s mind, although the bidder was not him. But buying a biyunzhi for 80000, even his own flesh hurts.


    150000 low-grade crystal stones have already cost 100000 yuan. The same is a mask that has changed only three times. The other is biyunzhi, which can only change the blood of the body. These two things have too many limitations. Zhu Liyan can''t be so firm when photographed with 100000 yuan.


    After Xiao Naihe photographed it, he didn''t even blink, which made Zhu Liyan secretly admire it.


    "He is decisive and regards wealth as clouds and mud. It seems that he is a big man with a history!"


    There was a little commotion in car 6. Ye Jinyan looked at Song Peng in front of him. Song Peng was on the edge of explosion at this time. If it weren''t for the site restrictions, he would rush into car 3 and fight with the guest.


    "Brother song, why bother? 80000 inferior crystal stones are too high. In my eyes, 70000 exceed the value, and 80000 is not worth it!" Ye Jinyan is quite calm. Anyway, he doesn''t use this biyunzhi.


    But song Peng came here for this biyunzhi. At this time, he was stabbed horizontally. There was no resentment in his heart: "I was going to buy it with 60000 inferior crystal stones. If the boy hadn''t stabbed horizontally, I would have bought it with the lowest price. I hate, hate!"


    Spend 80000 to buy biyunzhi, and song Peng also feels meat pain.


    If Xiao hadn''t broken his abacus, song Peng wouldn''t have missed biyunzhi.


    Hua Wumian and biyunzhi robbed Xiao Naihe twice from their own hands. At this time, song Peng has kept Xiao Naihe''s business in mind. He simply hates Xiao Naihe to his bones.


    "The next one is the ''Liufan grass'', a second-class spirit. I have demonstrated by myself that this'' Liufan grass'' has the function of dredging heart and blood, and has good curative effect on some internal injuries. The base price is 10000 lower grade crystal stone!"


    "What is Liufan grass? Have you heard of it?"


    "I haven''t heard of it, but since it''s a second-class spirit and has curative effect on internal injury, 10000 inferior crystal stones are worth it!"


    The people in the wing rooms have never heard of the origin of the "six common Grasses". They use their own thoughts to feel the spiritual power on the spiritual grass and know that they can''t be fake.


    Xiao Naihe''s mind was also shrouded in Liufan grass, but his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, "how can there be three leaves on Liufan grass that can''t react?"


    Suddenly, Xiao Nai''s face changed and became happy. He shouted in his heart: No, this is not a six immortals grass, but a three immortals grass at all. The three green leaves are made of two cores and mixed with Sanxian grass. Moreover, Sanxian grass does have healing effects. On the contrary, the effect of condensing Qi and blood is ignored.


    There is no place to find in broken iron shoes. It takes no time to get it. This sentence is really an occasion.


    At this time, No. 1 wing began to bid: "12000, we haven''t heard of this, but we can trust you Jin Xiantang. I can suffer some losses."


    "Do you only add two thousand if you suffer a loss? I''ll add two thousand, fourteen thousand!"


    Ye Jinyan looked at Song Peng and asked, "this thing is still useful, but our Ye family''s healing elixir is still a little. Brother song, I won''t take it."


    Song Peng smiled: "well, since brother ye said so, I will no longer hide and pinch, 20000!"


    "Thirty thousand!"


    This sound


    Song Peng was slightly stunned. The next moment, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes. "It''s that guy again. He robbed me three times and four times. I really think I can''t beat you! 35000!"


    "Forty thousand!" Xiao Nai''s lazy voice sounded again.


    "You..."


    At this time, song Peng''s eyes were red, his feet had crushed the floor tiles, and the woman in his arms was pushed against the wall and fainted.


    "Song Shuyun, go and find out the identity of wing 3 immediately!"


    "But..."


    "Do you dare to disobey my orders?" Song Peng stared back and grabbed song Shuyun. "You''re just a son of a concubine. Do you dare to talk more as my guard? Do you want to be punished by three knives and six holes?"


    Song Shuyun''s face flashed a burst of white, retreated a few steps, and his voice trembled: "yes!"


    Then song Shuyun took another son out of the house. Where song Peng couldn''t notice, song Shuyun showed a resentment in his eyes.

 Chapter 16

    "Liufan grass was photographed with 40000 inferior crystal stones. It belongs to the guest in wing room 3."


    Xiao could not help smiling. Now he has got biyunzhi and sanxiancao. Although there is no arbor silk, it is enough to change the physical qualification and strengthen Qi and blood. It takes time to promote tianlingjing at most!


    Zhu Liyan took a look and sighed: "young master Xiao is really determined by means. He doesn''t blink when he spends 150000 inferior crystal stones."


    "Boss Zhu is a businessman. He is naturally smarter in business and investment than I am. However, looking ahead and looking back is not beneficial to me. He must be decisive when he just goes. Boss Zhu gives up every last book. Although he has achieved the peak of heaven and spirit, he is in a bad mood and should be careful."


    Hearing this, Zhu Liyan looked stunned and meditated quietly. He knew that Xiao Naihe''s words were correct.


    It has been 20 years since he achieved the heaven spirit realm. In the past 20 years, he has spent a lot of effort to hone to the peak, but now he has no clue about the innate fairy way.


    Over the years, he has operated Jinheng square, and his martial arts can only be kept in a state of no retreat or advance. At this time, Xiao Naihe woke up and suddenly realized it in his heart.


    "Young master Xiao woke up the dreamer with a word. It''s me!"


    Zhu Liyan couldn''t see the realm of Xiao Naihe. It wasn''t Xiao Naihe who cultivated in the spirit realm, collected Qi and blood and hid his breath. Only because the golden elixir is completed and the cultivation is hidden, no one can explore it from birth.


    In other words, even the owner of any of the four families can no longer see through Xiao Naihe''s cultivation realm.


    In Zhu Liyan''s eyes, he naturally retains a sense of mystery.


    Suddenly, Zhu Liyan''s face moved, his eyes quietly looked at the door, and a chill flashed, "unexpectedly, such a small generation came to monitor us in such a large Jinxian hall."


    Xiao Naihe is obviously aware that he may not be as sensitive to nature as Zhu Liyan, but his spirit is not inferior to any master in the spirit realm under the cultivation of the book of gods and demons, and is very sensitive to the fluctuation of other gods and souls.


    "Boss Zhu doesn''t care. People come here with a smooth breath, but their steps are slightly vain. It should be just the initial state of the earth spirit realm. It''s obvious that Jin Xiantang didn''t deliberately find fault with such characters. Maybe I was too aggressive just now and offended some people. Anyway, they didn''t dare to make a mistake at the auction. There''s no need to be suspicious!" Xiao shook his head and looked at the scene again.


    Zhu Liyan also nodded. The owner of the elegant Jinheng square was not interested in this kind of snack, but he didn''t like others to peep. He was shocked outside the door.


    After a while, the peeping eyes had disappeared.


    It was song Shuyun who peeped at Xiao Naihe. He was just the initial state of the earth spirit realm. Under the pressure of experts like Zhu Liyan, his chest was like a dull heavy stone, and he vomited blood for a long time!


    "It''s the owner of Jinheng square. No wonder he speaks so loudly. But the young man around him looks familiar. Who is it?"


    Song Shuyun looked at another person around him and saw that the other party suddenly said a word in his ear. Song Shuyun''s eyes flashed a burst of incredible!


    Shenhe naturally doesn''t know what else happened in his field. The next auction item has been sent to the stage.


    When such items were put on the shelf, Xiao Naihe showed a surprise in his eyes, "arbor silk didn''t meet, but met jiuzhuanhua!"


    Xiao Naihe stared closely at the flowers glowing with seven different colors in the field. The nine petals were like flowing neon lights, releasing a strange light in the dark venue.


    "According to its owner, it''s called jiuzhuanhua. It''s a second-class spirit. It comes from the 90000 demon domain and is born with demons and beasts all the year round. It can stabilize and deify the breath. It''s the same breath sinking treasure. The reserve price is 10000!"


    People''s eyes looked at the nine turn flower.


    Zhu Liyan looked at jiuzhuanhua and wondered, "I Zhu Liyan have been traveling in Wanqing mainland for many years. I have never heard of jiuzhuanhua, but I have often heard of jiuzhuanhua in 90000 demon domain. It is a forbidden area on the border of Wanqing mainland. It is not easy to obtain this spiritual flower in the place under the command of demons and beasts. Unfortunately, the effect of calming the spirit is too monotonous."


    Shen he sighed gently. This nine turn flower he saw for the second time. Although it is very precious, because the effect is too limited, it has no other effect except that it is of some help to those who cultivate the spirit. The market of such items is not very good.


    "Boss Shen, I''m not too stingy. Since I''m a second-class spirit, how can it be so simple as 10000 inferior crystal stones? I''m afraid the connection between jiuzhuanhua and monsters is more than this step?"


    There were many capable people in the field. Shen He knew someone would ask, nodded, and his tone became more and more serious: "yes, in fact, although this nine turn flower is helpful to the spirit, there is a side effect."


    "Side effects? What side effects?"


    "Jiuzhuan flower was born with monsters all the year round. When it was born, it was infected with monsters. Although jinxiantang''s great ability can eliminate the monsters, it still leaves an indelible mark. That is to say, when anyone uses jiuzhuan flower to stabilize the spirit and cultivate the spirit, once he makes a mistake, he is likely to be infected with the monsters, and then..."


    Shen He stopped at the point. Although his words were not finished, most of the guests present were martial artists who had reached a high level. At this time, they didn''t know what Shen he meant.


    "You mean it''s possible to turn demons into demons?"


    Shen He nodded and said with a smile: "all guests are martial artists who have practiced for many years. Naturally, they know that any treasure is a double-edged sword. If you want to achieve the highest realm, you naturally need to take a little risk."


    A guest''s voice came out: "I''ve been practicing for so many years, and I haven''t encountered any risks, but demons are incompatible with me. If I turn demons into demons, it''s better to die."


    "Although the nine turn flower is precious, it is only a spirit flower for cultivating the soul of God. I don''t need it!"


    Shen He smiled bitterly and stopped talking.


    Demons and humans are incompatible. Xiao Naihe admits that it is.


    He used to be a human, but if he didn''t despair of human practitioners, he wouldn''t go to the demon world, and after entering the demon world, he found that everything was not what he thought before.


    Demons are bad, and all things are polite to humans. These are not rumors made by the human world itself.


    Xiao smiled coldly. Jiuzhuanhua is too risky for human practitioners, but for demon practitioners like him, there is no risk. At present, there is no hesitation, "10000, I want it."


    Zhu Liyan looked at Xiao Naihe. Although he was curious, he stopped asking questions because he had seen Xiao Naihe''s methods before.


    Shen He was slightly stunned and looked at the third wing.


    "What a big breath. That man has taken 150000 photos today. Do you still want it?" Song Peng hesitated although his tone was very impolite.


    People who can shoot so many spiritual objects in one breath are afraid that their origin is no smaller than themselves. If they come from a noble person in the court or a practitioner, song Peng really doesn''t dare to move casually.


    After Xiao Naihe shouted, no one in the field was bidding. The risk of jiuzhuanhua cultivation was too high. Even the experts at the top of the heaven spirit realm didn''t dare to try at will.


    For a moment it seemed a little cold.


    Just after Shen He shouted twice and felt that jiuzhuanhua was going to fall into the hands of Zhu Liyan, he suddenly heard another voice:


    "Twenty thousand!"


    Xiao was a little stunned. Nine turn flowers were still wanted?


    "30000!" anyway, jiuzhuanhua can replace arbor silk, which is very useful to Xiao. Let alone 30000, even 300000.


    "This little brother, jiuzhuanhua is just a breath melting spirit to cultivate the soul. There are many such spirit things. Aren''t qiaomusi, chengdi bamboo and tingyue wood all second-class spirit things? And there''s no risk yet. Why rob me of jiuzhuanhua! 40000!"


    A lazy voice came from the wing above Xiao Naihe. After hearing this, Xiao Naihe felt a little turbulent in his heart.


    Qiaomusi, chengdi bamboo and tingyue wood can really cultivate the soul, and the effect is much better than jiuzhuanhua, but all of them are extremely formal natural materials and earth treasures.


    Zhu Liyan, who has operated Jinheng square for many years, has never heard of these things. Why did one guest say it at the auction, and draw inferences from one instance!


    Xiao Nai''s eyes wandered, smiled and forced his voice out with spiritual power: "since you know the other three spiritual things, why rob the nine turn flowers? For the same reason, can''t I ask for a price? 50000!"


    "You''re right, but this nine turn flower is not a treasure to you, but..." the voice didn''t say anything next. It seemed to be thinking about something. The voice was suddenly surprised. "No, Biyun and Sanxian add this nine turn flower to coagulate for ten days, make blood and refine Qi, wash marrow and tendons. I see. So do you! Just... I won''t rob this thing!"


    The voice seemed light.


    But after Xiao Naihe heard it, the whole person was shocked. The other party not only recognized the three immortals, but also understood Xiao Naihe''s purpose.


    Xiao Naihe photographed these three spirits in order to practice the marrow washing pill, condense for ten days, practice blood and Qi, and wash the marrow I Ching. The other party actually saw the marrow washing pill in the evil way.


    "That man''s strength is really unfathomable. I''m afraid he came from xiuyao like me!" Xiao was shocked in his heart.


    Since his rebirth, the strongest people he met were all the top warriors in the heaven spirit realm, but the feeling of the mysterious man in front of Xiao Naihe was even ten times stronger.


    "Very strong. Maybe the other party is already an expert in gathering three flowers and practicing immortal body!"


    Zhu Liyan didn''t know what Xiao was thinking. Instead, he asked, "young master Xiao, you have taken 50000 more inferior crystals today. What should I do to settle the bill later?"


    Xiao Naihe had recovered from his meditation and said slowly, "I believe my Nuwa stone is not worth this number!"


    "Well, jiuzhuanhua is sold with 50000 inferior crystal stones. Later, our staff will send the spirit to the guests in the third compartment!" Shen He smiles and blossoms. Zhu Liyan is really his lucky star! I photographed him 200000 low-grade crystals one day.


    "The next thing is a temporary addition. It is determined to be the same four grade spirit stone by the appraisers of Jinxian hall!"

 Chapter 17

    As soon as Shen He''s voice fell, there was a complete silence at the meeting. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the Nuwa stone on the platform.


    Jin Xiantang has not photographed Four Spiritual objects. Although the transaction price is very high each time, it is still popular.


    Only because the four spirits are controlled by the immortal level, they have great potential and infinite power.


    It is a great means for Jin Xiantang to shoot two four grade spiritual objects a year, but this year there is the third one, which is now the four grade spiritual stone.


    "Boss Shen, you said this is the fourth grade spirit stone. Is there anything special?"


    The voice of the questioner was unstable, just because he was less than three feet away from the legendary four immortals.


    Shen He can even feel the obvious sound of breath ups and downs in the air.


    Good!


    "This four grade spirit stone is called Nuwa stone. It is indestructible. It is difficult to hurt it when the sea withers and the sky collapses. The four grades are superior. I can guarantee that if this immortal thing is trained into a weapon, it can definitely be trained into an immortal weapon held by an immortal!"


    A glimmer of greed flashed in Shenhe''s eyes, but then he hid it.


    It''s indestructible. You can practice immortal weapons.


    If you can get a fairy weapon, even those who are in the spiritual realm after tomorrow will have the hope to compete with the innate immortal masters.


    Thinking of this place, even though many people in the field are figures across the continent, there is some confusion in their breathing.


    "Fortunately, I have informed the elders of the branch to come, and the three elders of tianlingjing will guard with me, otherwise there may be trouble today." Shen He''s sweating on his forehead.


    Jin Xiantang will arrange four masters to control the top of the spiritual realm after the day. Although Jin Xiantang has a strong reputation, it is even said that there are immortals behind it, but if it is mobbed, the loss is absolutely unbearable.


    Shen He knew how deep it was and dared to shoot it after recalling the three elders!


    "The reserve price of this property has not been determined yet, but the purpose is still the one with the highest price!"


    The fourth grade spirit is also called immortal. The price of this immortal is the most difficult to define. In a hurry, Jin Xiantang disagreed, so he let other guests decide.


    Not only many big people, but even song Peng and ye Jinyan''s eyes at this time are full of unspeakable greed and jealousy!


    "That''s the fourth grade spirit stone. If you can practice it into a sword, it''s definitely a legendary fairy sword. If I get it, who dares to provoke me in Tianshu?" Song Peng stared at Nu Wa stone, and the green tendons in his hands soared.


    Although Ye Jinyan''s greed is no weaker than song Peng''s, he has strong concentration and quickly stabilized his tone: "Song Shao, this four grade spirit stone is a fairy level. I''m afraid the transaction price can''t be controlled by you and me."


    Song Peng nodded, almost gnashing his teeth and said, "I can draw only 100000 inferior crystal stones. Don''t say 100000. Even if the whole song family''s industry loses, it''s worth it."


    At this time, a mysterious idea came from a wing above and shrouded in Nuwa stone.


    A lazy voice sounded at this time: "it''s a pity that the spiritual power is lost and the great power is no longer. But even so, its texture is really worth four top-grade. It''s a pity!"


    Xiao was shocked. Isn''t that the voice of the person who just clashed with him?


    Did he know about the cochlear stone? And can you see that the great power of Nuwa stone has been lost, leaving only the shell? Is it true that the other party is a immortal master who has achieved immortal body?


    It''s a pity that others don''t know the mysterious man, but Xiao Naihe is clear.


    The female cochlear stone, which originally belonged to the eight class gods, was called the four class spirit stone because of the loss of spiritual power. Why not say that?


    "However, Nuwa stone still has the appearance and texture. It''s really a first-class treasure to practice into a four grade immortal tool. I''ll give 300000 inferior crystal stones!" the voice sounded again.


    "Three hundred thousand inferior crystal stones want to buy four spiritual stones? I''ll give four hundred thousand!" another voice also sounded.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. Now the 200000 auction items he owed are worth it. Of course, he believes that this will never be the lowest price.


    Song Peng listened to the bidding voice in the field. For a moment, he had carried 200000 inferior crystal stones, which made him a little in a trance.


    "These people are really powerful. They casually take out 200000. I''m afraid the power is no longer under our four families in Kyoto." Ye Jinyan sighed.


    Song Peng''s face was cloudy and sunny. He seemed to have fought countless ideological battles. Finally, his voice was ferocious: "so what? The world''s treasures, those with ability!"


    "Song Shao, do you want to..."


    "Ye Shao, it''s the so-called strong dragon doesn''t press the local snake. Kyoto is the chassis of our four families. Will we be afraid of each other?"


    Ye Jinyan bowed his head and looked a little strange. Even if he was a treasure like the fourth grade spirit stone, it was difficult for him to keep calm. He killed people and goods and took risks more than once.


    Only those who can capture this immortal thing have extraordinary power. Even if a strong dragon doesn''t suppress the local snake, if it is nine innocent dragon, the local snake can disappear.


    "Let''s see. It''s useless to say anything at this time."


    There are more and more bids in the field. The four spiritual objects are a barrier, just like the barrier of the acquired spiritual realm and the innate fairy way.


    The distance between the sky and the clouds and mud is self-evident.


    The third grade spirit can be seen occasionally, but the fourth grade fairy is a legendary level. So far, no one has heard that the acquired martial arts master the fairy spirit.


    Everyone in the field wants to take the lead, and no one will let anyone.


    Just like this, Zhu Liyan was stunned at this time.


    Even Xiao Naihe did not expect this price.


    "800000 inferior crystal stones."


    The person who gave this price had dyed his eyes red, and his tone was very extreme, "who else dares to compete with my madman?"


    At this point, the man doesn''t even care about revealing his identity.


    Zhu Liyan was shocked in his heart, "among the madmen? This man is among the five masters of the heaven spirit realm who bathed in blood and killed quicksand sect outside the Great Wall?"


    Ye Jinyan and song Peng turned pale and their teeth collided: "the killing is determined without blinking an eye? We had the idea of beating this madman before?"


    Twenty years ago, the madman was already a master in the later stage of tianlingjing. He dueled with five other tianlingjing masters of Liusha Gang outside the great wall and killed five of them for three days and three nights. Since then, his fierce name has spread and fell in Tianshu. He is definitely one of the top ten figures.


    Even if Zhu Liyan''s cultivation is more exquisite than the other party, it must be Zhu Liyan who died in a real life and death duel.


    "Is it great among the madmen? I''m a wild man outside the Great Wall. I''m Feng Qianlong, a powerful general in the town of Tianshu kingdom. I''ve killed countless people in my life. I don''t know how many people like you have killed. Recently, the general''s tiger head sword broke and needs to be tempered again. I want this spirit stone, one million!"


    Feng Qianlong, the great general of Zhenwei, is also here?


    Ye Jinyan''s teeth trembled: "general Feng defends the border. He has not only fought with thieves from other countries for a long time, but also often fought with monsters. His cultivation has reached the peak of the heavenly spirit realm. My father mentioned him. If he can keep the border, he can ensure the peace of Tianshu for a hundred years."


    Speaking of this, song Peng was trembling all over. At this time, they didn''t even dare to mention the idea of "a strong dragon doesn''t pressure a local snake"!


    One million inferior spars, Shen He is more stable.


    Most of the four spiritual objects previously photographed by Jin Xiantang were millions of inferior crystal stones. At this time, Shen He knew that the price of Nuwa stone still had room to rise.


    "General Feng has a big breath. I Tan Xinglong have never been afraid of you. It seems that you lost to me when you fought with me!"


    Another rough voice came.


    Feng Qianlong lost his voice and said, "ambassador Tan Xinglong of Luocha! Aren''t you an envoy to Yunshu? How can you be in Tianshu?"


    "Ha ha, don''t you know? Our four countries are about to meet to discuss the territory of going north. It''s not just me, but also Deng song, the envoy of Wen haoguo." hearing Feng Qianlong''s voice, he is afraid of himself, and Tan Xinglong is proud of himself.


    "Ambassador Tan is also a capable person. He unexpectedly knows that I Deng song is here. However, today we only want this four grade spirit stone. Unexpectedly, everyone is standing at the peak of the spirit realm after tomorrow. Everyone has the right to get immortal things. The one with the highest price will get it."


    As several people revealed their identity, many voices that wanted to take pictures of the female cochlear stone went out, and even at the beginning, there was no sound in the madman.


    Zhenwei general and Luocha Yunshu envoys have become famous for many years. They have extremely high power. They are all overlords of one side. If they shoot and rob spiritual objects and are found out by the other side, they must end up breaking down their families and people.


    "Take out a million inferior spirit stones. You, general Feng, are also hurting your muscles and bones. Why don''t you let me take them at a price of 1.2 million to avoid your troubles?" Tan Xinglong smiled.


    Feng Qianlong smiled coldly and said, "don''t worry about Ambassador tan. Although there are more than one million inferior spars, I can still take them out. The most is frying pan selling iron, 1.3 million!"


    "You two don''t pay much attention to me. It''s said that your Tianshu state and Luocha state have four weapons. We Wenhao state haven''t yet. Why don''t you give it to me? I''ll pay 1.5 million!"


    At this time, Zhu Liyan is already unspeakable. For him, even if the whole Jinheng square is sold, I''m afraid it''s not worth the price.


    Ye Jinyan''s expression was numb and said, "the industrial value of 1.5 million inferior crystal stones in any of our four families is almost this number every year, and there are thousands of people to support. The imperial court''s worship and various expenses are not much left!"


    "1.5 million inferior crystal stones? Deng song, you''re so angry!"


    Although Feng Qianlong and Tan Xinglong are overlords, the funds accumulated over the years are almost worth this amount, but if they really want to fold out, the accumulation over the years will be over.


    Deng song clenched his fists and was sweating cold.


    1.5 million inferior crystal stones, which is all his wealth accumulated in 50 years.


    At this time, at the beginning, the mysterious man''s voice sounded again: "don''t argue, I''ll give two million inferior crystal stones and give a hundred foot storage bag as an extra gift!"


    At this time, all the three people who fought the most fiercely stopped. Two million inferior spars?


    Even Shen He was out of breath.


    The mysterious man called out two million inferior crystal stones lightly. I''m afraid only the son of heaven can have this tone in the whole Tianshu country.


    Let the three people fear more than that, and the mysterious man''s capital to add a storage bag.


    All storage bags are made of special materials. At least, any storage bag is the price of hundreds of thousands of inferior crystal stones. Feng Qianlong also has storage bags, but the size is only ten feet, and the price has reached 500000 inferior crystal stones.


    There are absolutely a lot of hundred foot storage bags and millions of inferior crystal stones. This kind of storage bag will be sent as soon as it is said to be sent. Even the emperor doesn''t have such a big breath.


    "What a strong aura. Who is this man?"


    Shen He looked at the mysterious wing room and had a trace of enlightenment in his heart.


    "Boss Shen, you seem to have forgotten something?"


    Shen He returned to his senses and hurriedly shouted, "the guests in the South compartment are priced at two million yuan and a hundred feet storage bag. Is there any guest higher than this price?"


    There was no movement after the inquiry.


    After three shouts, one hammer is the final tone.


    "Nuwa stone was photographed at the price of 2 million inferior crystal stones and 100 foot storage bags. Guests in the South compartment, we will hand deliver the treasure later. Please wait patiently." Shen He''s voice trembled. The man was too mysterious to breathe.


    Xiao breathed a sigh, and finally a smile floated on his face.


    The price seems to be higher than he expected!


    There was no sound on the court. At this time, song Peng sat in his position, and his whole body was exuding cold sweat.


    Song Shuyun came in and said a word to song Peng and ye Jinyan.


    "What? That man is the black sheep of the Xiao family. How can Xiao?"


    Song Peng and ye Jinyan screamed.

 Chapter 18

    "There are four treasures you photographed in this storage bag. According to the regulations, we have taken a 5% commission, and there are 1.7 million inferior crystal stones left. Please take them."


    The auction is over. Shen He has settled everything, put the crystal stone and auction items in the storage bag and handed them to Xiao Naihe.


    A glimmer of envy flashed in Zhu Liyan''s eyes.


    Xiao Naihe took it in his hand and smiled. Since Shen He had seen that the real owner of Nuwa stone was him, Xiao Naihe didn''t have to pretend any more.


    "Thank you, boss Shen. We''ll cooperate again when we have a chance!"


    With that, Xiao Naihe walked out of Jin Xiantang.


    Zhu Liyan stood beside Shen He and sighed softly for a long time: "so you knew that the Lingshi was not from our Jinheng square!"


    "Lao Zhu, I have known you for so many years. Don''t you know your temperament? But this time you have brought such valuable guests, I believe our Jin Xiantang will cooperate more with you." Jin Xiantang patted Zhu Liyan on the shoulder.


    Zhu Liyan''s face showed joy. Didn''t he come here to cooperate with Jin Xiantang? Now that the goal has been achieved, Zhu Liyan is also unspeakably happy.


    Suddenly, Zhu Liyan said, "Lao Shen, someone peeped at me and that young master Xiao today. What''s the matter with the guard of Jin Xiantang?"


    Shen He showed a mysterious smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "I secretly allowed this. Our Jin Xiantang has a purpose that we should not deliberately pry into the privacy and identity of guests, but we can''t guarantee that others will pry into it."


    "I see. You used the spy''s hand to find out the identity of young master Xiao. Did you find out?"


    "Xiao Naihe, the black sheep of the Xiao family, is the son-in-law of the Yun family. It is said that he has no foundation of cultivation. He is an ordinary man. Shen He also has an unknown look on his face at this time.


    "The loser of the Xiao family?" Zhu Liyan was stunned. The collapse of the Xiao family, the five major families in Kyoto, had already been widely spread. He also knew that the Xiao family had left a son to join the cloud family.


    "However, it is said that the Xiao family has no martial arts accomplishments, but today I obviously feel that there is floating blood on him. Although I can''t determine his realm, it''s definitely not weak. How can this rumor come out?"


    "Who knows! This young man obviously has a wide range of knowledge and hides his power and bides his time. I''m afraid he will be like you in the future. As for the Nuwa stone, I''m afraid it was once a treasure of the Xiao family and hidden by him!"


    Zhu Liyan nodded and Shen He said again, "but now the people of the Song family have focused on him. I''m afraid he''s not safe. The collapse of the Xiao family, the alliance of the three families, and the embarrassing status of the cloud family, the aristocratic family alliance, the situation in Kyoto has risen again, but it may not be a good opportunity for us Jin Xiantang!"


    People with a clear eye know that the destruction of the Xiao family has nothing to do with other aristocratic families.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know what others said behind him. He came to the street alone.


    At this time, he is not going back to Yun''s house yet. The three miraculous drugs in the storage bag need to be refined, wash the marrow and tendons, and transform his Qi, blood and physical qualifications, which is also the purpose of his trip.


    "Dan shop!"


    Xiao Naihe looked up and walked into a shop.


    At this time, several figures slowly rushed out in the distance. Among them was song Shuyun: "what should I do when the boy entered the Danpu, brother song?"


    Song Peng''s face was ferocious and said coldly, "since it''s a Dan shop, we can''t go in for a visit. You''ll deal with him when he comes out."


    "The loser of the Xiao family has spare money to buy and shoot those four treasures. How many benefits did the cloud family give him!"


    Song Peng''s eyes twinkled with jealousy. At this time, he thought of Yun Weixue, the first beauty in Kyoto. Song Peng''s hatred for Xiao Naihe was unbearable. He clenched his hands and snorted coldly.


    There is a pill shop in this world, which is actually the place for alchemy.


    Practitioners know that it is difficult to improve martial arts and find pills. Alchemists are rare on the mainland. Because it is difficult to find pills, martial artists who refine pills by themselves naturally sprouted.


    Many martial artists don''t have the pill tripod treasure tools needed to refine pills and medicines.


    So far, the Dan shop was born. After receiving a certain amount of crystal stone, any Dan shop will provide a Dan Ding and alchemy space for guests to make their own alchemy.


    The origin of Danpu is mysterious. It is said that it is more mysterious than a giant like Jin Xiantang. It seems that there are immortals behind the scenes.


    Because the pill is the divine method handed down by immortal alchemy, the pill shop must be controlled by immortal.


    It is this statement that Danpu has spread all over Wanqing continent, and no one dares to do it again.


    Xiao Naihe, together with the heavenly demon in his previous life, was very particular about searching for many alchemy sutras and the way of the alchemy.


    At the beginning, as a heavenly demon, he was framed by traitors. His body wheel was broken and his mouth was closed. He went to repair the demon and collected all kinds of Dan scriptures in the world, just to restore the body wheel God pass.


    It can be said that in his previous life, in addition to his martial arts cultivation, Dandao is his second-largest capital.


    The pill shop is full of medicine fragrance, which provides some common medicinal materials for guests to refine medicine and pills.


    There was only a gray old man in the whole shop. At this time, he was sitting in a master''s chair at the front desk, holding a medicine classic and watching it attentively.


    "Is there any room available here, sir?"


    "Huh?"


    The old man raised his head and looked at Xiao Naihe. He saw that the other party was just a young boy, and his look was still cold.


    "The back four character room has just been cleaned up. There are Danting, firewood and some ordinary herbs. How many days do you need to refine?"


    "Thirty days!"


    The old man nodded and said faintly, "hand over a thousand inferior crystal stones. This is the key!"


    Xiao Naihe took the key and handed it over to Jingshi, so he didn''t speak again.


    The old man looked at Xiao Naihe and saw that Xiao Naihe had entered the alchemy room with a strange voice: "now the Dan Road is really down and out. He has practiced medicine refining for 30 years and one-year-old Dan Road. This boy is younger than double ten. He even learns to refine medicine. I hope there will be no accident."


    It''s a major event of alchemy. Any mistake will lead to the death of the alchemist. The old man is used to seeing people who die accidentally in the alchemy shop.


    "The old man obviously practiced the pill, consolidated his Qi and blood, and opened 36 Ming passes all over his body. Obviously, it was the realm of Zhu Liyan and Shen He. Moreover, the pill had mellow power and strong coagulating power. If he started, even I would go away with hatred."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head. Who would have thought that this ordinary old man was also a top expert in the spirit realm the day after tomorrow.


    Only by washing the marrow and tendons, entering the spiritual realm as soon as possible, and relying on the "demon code of the heavens" and previous life experience, can he compete with the acquired top figures of this kind.


    The alchemy room is not small. Firewood and the tripod are placed in the middle.


    Alchemy is fastidious. The tripod cannot be made of any iron. Firewood needs five elements to make fire.


    "This tripod is made of black iron. Although it''s a little poor, it''s enough to refine four pills such as marrow washing pill."


    Xiao smiled and moved in his hand. The firewood under the Dan tripod was already burning.


    The five elements refine fire. There is Feng Shui in the pill room. The refined fire is pure fire of the five elements, which is very suitable.


    Biyunzhi, sanxiancao and jiuzhuanhua have already flown down.


    "Although jiuzhuanhua is not as good as arbor silk, I refine it with the power of demon Taoism, but the effect is not bad."


    Two products, three products and three kinds of miraculous drugs are refined through the demon pill, washing the marrow and tendons, and opening up the innate body.


    After refining the marrow washing pill, it was a four product elixir. Its value was no worse than that of Nuwa stone, which lost its spiritual power.


    "There are too many restrictions on the operation of spiritual power in huawumask. Although the three effects can be broken, they need my golden elixir."


    Xiao Nan is still sleeping in his golden elixir. It''s not difficult to change without a mask.


    Half a day later, the old man waiting outside began to close the door. Looking at the four character room, he whispered: "this boy will patronize within half a month. I don''t know if this boy can safely get out of the alchemy room."


    When it was dark, the guards of the Song family waiting outside were a little impatient. Song Shuyun said secretly, "I haven''t come out for a long time. He shouldn''t use those miraculous drugs to refine pills? It takes ten days and a half months to practice."


    Biyunzhi and so on, those three are treasures of second and third grade, worth tens of thousands. Xiao is nothing but an ordinary scholar. How can he refine elixir?


    I''m afraid my life will catch up!


    Song Shuyun felt even more sorry when he thought of coming here.


    It''s not a pity for Xiao Naihe''s life, but those miraculous drugs are too precious. If you can get them, song Shuyun will immediately turn out song Peng, the treasure of 200000 inferior crystal stones. Who is not jealous.


    "It''s a pity that the origin of the Dan shop is mysterious. Even my father repeatedly told me not to get into trouble with such a behemoth. It''s better to hibernate!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ordinary people say that there is no time to practice and go through customs for thousands of years.


    Xiao Naihe''s alchemy is the same. Half a month has passed in the blink of an eye.


    During the period of TIANYAO''s northern and southern clothes, Xiao Naihe often took months to refine six or seven magic pills. If he refined eight magic pills, it would take two years at most.


    Refining the four product elixir is generally the four product elixir. The four product elixir is the person who enters the fairy way and obtains the golden elixir.


    Xiao Naihe, at this time, a martial artist in the acquired spiritual realm refined four pills. If it was spread, I was afraid it would be laughed at by everyone.


    But others don''t know that Xiao Naihe opened up the golden elixir and refined it with elixir. This is the most basic saying of the way of Dan. But the day after tomorrow, the warrior will open the golden pill, which is unimaginable to ordinary people.


    In this way, it makes sense for Xiao to refine the four pills.


    It''s not that Xiao Naihe achieved the golden elixir at this time, and refining the four products of elixir was absolutely successful. There are also risks, and death is possible.


    It''s just that the TIANYAO thing is not refining the marrow washing pill once or twice. The experience is there. Moreover, Xiao Naihe is familiar with all kinds of methods to build the elixir with the golden pill. Relatively speaking, the success rate is high.


    "Biyun, Sanxian and jiuzhuanhua, coagulate for half a month, make blood and refine Qi, wash marrow and easy tendons, and become Dancheng!"


    When the top cover is opened, three pills that are not amazing but contain infinite mystery are falling in the center.


    Xiao Naihe held them one by one and was very satisfied.


    Washing marrow, easy tendon and transforming body qualification.


    If ordinary people eat it, they will immediately change their blood, cut hair, change their body and become good practitioners.


    If an ordinary martial artist eats it and washes the marrow and tendons, his talent will immediately double and become a talented cultivator.


    The original Xiao Naihe''s physical talent is too poor, and the Earth Spirit environment is the limit. At this time, swallow the marrow washing pill of the demon pill Scripture, and you can immediately change the physical talent.


    Thirty dark orifices suddenly opened. Xiao had accumulated a lot and could detect the movement of heaven and earth yuan force.


    "This familiar feeling... The heavenly realm has become!"


    Xiao smiled. The celestial realm was the last threshold under the innate fairyland, and he had begun to understand the yuan power of heaven and earth.


    Xiao Naihe had experience for a long time. After 30 dark orifices were opened at this time, the spiritual power in the golden elixir was immediately strong, which had a great impact on the peak of the day after tomorrow.


    "After I spend some time digesting the power of the pill, I can achieve it in 36 dark orifices in a short time."


    The remaining two marrow washing elixirs were collected in the storage bag. At this time, although these two elixirs were useless to himself, who could know whether they would be needed in the future.


    Old man Danpu doesn''t know how Xiao can become Dan. He has been indifferent to Xiao for half a month. It''s none of my business who dies.


    "Squeak!"


    When the door of Dan''s room opened, a smell of medicine came out. The gray old man was stiff and turned up the next moment. His eyes showed incredible!

 Chapter 19

    "I haven''t smelled the fragrance of this medicine, but it''s definitely not left by ordinary pills."


    The gray old man looked complex and scratched the back of his head. He was as anxious as a monkey.


    Xiao Naihe went out of the alchemy room and collected his own things. It was only natural for him to be promoted to heaven.


    "Are you refining pills or medicine?" the old man couldn''t help asking.


    The threshold of medicine refining is lower than that of alchemy. This is the common sense of the way of alchemy.


    "Nature is alchemy!"


    "Is it really alchemy?" the white old man looked at Xiao carefully. However, he almost didn''t take off the other party''s clothes to check, "it''s really Dan, and he still takes Dan. Although I can''t see your accomplishments, you have a little more aura than your predecessor in half a month. What kind of Dan are you refining?"


    Xiao smiled: "it seems to be my business!"


    The grey old man was stunned and found that he had really asked, but he didn''t make it clear and felt uncomfortable, "I can''t smell this medicine fragrance for decades. Is it because my kung fu is poor? But there is some innate aura in the medicine fragrance. It''s obviously not a pill under the fourth grade, but you haven''t fully enlightened the 36 mingguan on your body. How can you refine a pill above the third grade?"


    Only by opening up golden elixir can we refine congenital elixir.


    How could Xiao open up the golden elixir in the spiritual realm the day after tomorrow? It''s very incredible. Now how can he expose his secret before he has great strength.


    At this time, the old gray man took out a storage bag in his arms, "here is the 1000 pieces of crystal stone you paid me before. You gave it all to you. Tell me what Dan you refined?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help laughing and shook his head: "don''t talk about it, old man! What''s the use of the pill I refined? It doesn''t matter whether it''s congenital or acquired, and I''m not the one along the way!"


    Listening to Xiao Naihe''s saying this, the white old man''s words became more and more certain. After Xiao Naihe, the heaven spirit realm refined the congenital pill, "well, old man, I won''t say, what''s your name?"


    "My last name is Xiao."


    "Xiao boy, if you are interested in learning more alchemy Avenue, you can study in our Danting hall. I''m sure our Danting hall welcomes people like you."


    The white old man couldn''t read it and started the other end. At this time, he drew Xiao up.


    "Dan Ting?"


    Xiao searched in his mind and didn''t find the information about Danting, but he felt familiar and seemed to have heard of it.


    "Our Danting is distributed in 3300 world, not many in Wanqing small world. You can go to the branch of unparalleled continent."


    When the grey old man mentioned Danting, he was a little proud.


    Xiao Naihe was quite surprised that the organization could spread over 3300 worlds. That kind of strength was definitely a super sect. However, Xiao Naihe had traveled across many continents for hundreds of years in his previous life, but he had not heard of Danting. Was it a force that rose secretly after his rebirth?


    At this time, he quietly wrote down the Dan court, nodded and said, "OK, Xiao remembered."


    The white old man watched Xiao go out of the pill shop, patted his head, and said to himself, "this boy is obviously the spiritual realm of the day after tomorrow, but the fragrance of the pill he has trained has a bit of innate flavor. There has never been any success in refining the innate pill from the day after tomorrow in the pill court! Strange, strange!"


    Now Xiao Naihe has completed his goal and looked far away. "It''s time to go back to the cloud family. The great Revenge of the Xiao family has not been repaid, and the kindness of Yun Weixue has not been repaid. Even if I practice 72 internal cycles, I can''t promote the innate fairy way without eliminating the cause and effect in my body."


    Xiao Naihe was quite helpless.


    you can''t control everything in a traits '' world.


    "I''ll tell song sanshao how Xiao came out. You follow secretly first."


    Vaguely, the man hiding opposite the Dan shop showed his head. Song Shuyun was a little tired on his face, but his tone was angry: "good boy, after waiting for half a month, he finally came out."


    These people were under song Peng. In order to take a breath at the auction, they also meant to rob Xiao Naihe''s things. They always followed Xiao Naihe.


    But song Peng didn''t expect that it would take half a month for Xiao Naihe to arrive at Danpu. In the past half a month, he didn''t reduce his hatred for Xiao Naihe, but hated Xiao Naihe more and more.


    He spent so much energy. If he can''t catch Xiao, he doesn''t have to go out to hang out.


    For the first time, song Shuyun informed song Peng. At this time, song Peng was hanging out with Ye Jinyan. It seemed that he was discussing about the aristocratic family alliance.


    Hearing how Xiao came out, he patted the table and shouted, "finally, this boy has been in Danpu for so long. Won''t he really refine all the spiritual herbs and herbs he photographed?"


    Ye Jinyan said, "it''s impossible. This boy is just Huang Lingjing. He can''t be successful in refining medicine. I''m afraid he''s wasted. But he doesn''t have a high position in the cloud family. Where did he get so much money to auction?"


    "Hum! I''m afraid it''s the heritage hidden by the Xiao family! This boy seems harmless to humans and animals. He must have some thoughts. The Xiao family used to be five families. Now the family property has been taken away by the imperial court. There must be property hidden secretly. We caught the boy and forced him to tell his whereabouts!"


    Ye Jinyan''s eyes are also full of greed. He thinks of Xiao Naihe who recently plotted against himself with Xiao''s Secret skills. His heart is full of resentment.


    Now he and song Peng went out to chase Xiao Naihe. Relying on the unique means of communication of the Song family''s children, they soon saw the trace of Xiao Naihe.


    The secret road of Yunjia''s regret peak is far away in the countryside. Xiao Naihe has almost arrived, but he doesn''t walk fast at this time.


    Since the cultivation of celestial spirit realm and the opening of dark orifices, the induction between heaven and earth yuan forces is very sensitive.


    After coming out of the Dan shop, I vaguely noticed the dark breath.


    "Follow me here from Danpu? I should have been ready!" Xiao Naihe sneered in his heart.


    His identity is embarrassing and few people know him. These people have been following Xiao Naihe since he left the Dan shop. It is clear that they are aiming at themselves.


    There are various signs that they are likely to start tracking themselves after the auction.


    On the same day, wing 3 was peeped. I''m afraid these people also operated secretly.


    "It''s him, brother song. He says he''s cowardly and afraid of things, but since he woke up from a serious illness, he has a very strict style of behavior and has to be prevented!" Ye Jinyan stares at Xiao and whispers.


    He remembered that Xiao Naihe had plotted against the cloud family, and now he felt very ashamed.


    "You and I are already martial arts masters of the earth spirit realm. The younger generation is already the most outstanding group. He is only the cultivation of the Yellow spirit realm. Are you afraid? We''ll send him to meet the Xiao family now!"


    Song Peng had a cruel smile on his lips, which was inadvertently revealed.


    Xiao Naihe felt a movement in his heart. He was afraid that the dead leaves falling in the air would pinch and tighten his fist. His spiritual power poured into it and sent out an instant at a speed that could not be detected by the naked eye.


    "Whoosh!"


    Fallen leaves and flying needles kill people invisibly.


    One of song Peng''s men was already lying on the ground with blood gushing from his throat.


    Song Peng''s face changed: "the boy found us, out!"


    "Good means! Xiao, I haven''t seen you for many days. I didn''t expect that your martial arts are three points better!"


    Ye Jinyan jumped out and fell in front of Xiao Naihe. He had a white fan in his hand and looked at it with some literati artistic conception.


    But Xiao didn''t change his face and said faintly, "are you the Ye boy? You followed me here from the auction. You''re afraid of killing people and stealing goods!"


    Song Peng looked ferocious and laughed wildly: "not only brother ye, I song Peng will kill you. You cut my price three times and four times at the auction. If you don''t die, it''s hard to dispel my heart."


    "Xiao, why don''t you hand over the treasure and the immortal bamboo jade plate and tell us where the Xiao family''s heritage is hidden. We can spare your life today."


    Song Peng was slightly stunned and caught his heart with ecstasy: "I forgot that Danxia messenger gave five jade medals at the beginning, one of which is in your Xiao family''s hand. Now it must be in your hand. Hand it over quickly!"


    However, when Xiao heard this, these people mistakenly thought they had taken the property hidden by the Xiao family to the auction. At this time, he did not point it out, but said with a faint smile: "there is only one immortal bamboo jade card, but so many of you, one side is the Ye family and the other side seems to be the Song family. Should I give it to the Ye family or the Song family?"


    As soon as the voice fell, song Peng quietly looked at Ye Jinyan. Yes, Xianzhu jade brand is a hot commodity. Ye Jinyan must want to point it out at this time.


    Thinking about this, song Peng is also afraid of Ye Jinyan.


    "Brother song, don''t fall for his estrangement plan. My Ye family also has a fairy bamboo jade card. It''s on me at this time. The reason why I want him to hand over the fairy bamboo jade card is for you. Let''s ignore these for the moment and wait until we take the fairy bamboo jade card!"


    Song Peng nodded. The immortal bamboo jade card is the name of the disciples of Danxia Mountain, the holy land of martial arts. It is much more important than the property of the Xiao family.


    "Well, anyway, today the boy is surrounded by us. It''s hard to fly. I''m afraid he won''t run away."


    Xiao shook his head and sighed, "I don''t kill, people want to kill me! Die!"


    As soon as ye Jinyan heard it, he was about to say cruel words. Suddenly, he felt a cold breath coming.


    "Kill me!"


    Because of the perennial training with the elders, ye Jinyan has developed a very sensitive sense of the Earth Spirit environment.


    In a moment, the body jumped away by instinct.


    Xiao Naihe''s figure was like a startled bow, shot out and passed by his side.


    "When did this boy develop such a good skill?" Ye Jinyan just had this idea in his mind and immediately shouted, "bad, his purpose is not me!"


    Song Peng never thought that the person he has always looked down on could threaten himself so strongly today. He didn''t even have time to respond.


    "Bang!"


    As if with a roar, song Peng immediately felt that the bones of his body were broken, and the sharp pain had not time to spread. Xiao Naihe''s palm had been photographed.


    When Jinghong was shocked, the people obviously felt that the earth was shaking.


    "Die!"


    Xiao Nai didn''t even look. He knew that after the second palm, song Peng was dead and couldn''t die anymore!


    For a moment, it was silent, and everyone''s eyes stared at Xiao. However, there was still the pool of blood on the ground.


    Ye Jinyan''s face was white. He didn''t know song Peng''s strength. His cultivation in the early days of the Earth Spirit Realm was also among the best in the younger generation.


    However, Xiao could not see the shape under one face. It was less than three seconds before and after.


    "Has this boy been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? Hiding his power and biding his time?"


    After the collapse of the Xiao family, how can Xiao survive? It seems that he is also a deep city government.


    Ye Jinyan seemed to have misunderstood something. At this time, he became more and more afraid of Xiao. However, before his words were sent out, someone suddenly shouted, "Song Shao is dead. If we can''t kill this boy, we will die at that time. Go!"


    Song Shuyun couldn''t help it. At this time, he was also frightened by Xiao Naihe''s means, and hurriedly urged everyone to rush up.


    "We must make a quick decision."


    Somehow, ye Jinyan felt more and more uneasy and hypocritical. He followed several people of the Ye family.


    "Between life and death in the heavens, you can see great terror!"


    A mental skill came to mind. Xiao Naihe waved his palms, and the yuan forces between heaven and earth suddenly gathered together and turned into a force.


    Between life and death, there is great terror. Not from the dark, only from the obvious!


    Most of the acquired Dharma tricks in the "demon code of the heavens" started in the spirit realm. At this time, Xiao Naihe opened 30 internal cycles, all of which were dark tricks.


    Through the congenital dark orifices, condensing the yuan force of heaven and earth, this realm can be imagined by Ye Jinyan.


    "Impossible! How could it be? This... Is definitely the power of heaven and earth!"


    Ye Jinyan''s father himself is an expert at the peak of the heaven spirit realm, and he is not the first time to see the yuan power of heaven and earth.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe felt that the whole world was absurd.


    More than a month ago, Xiao, who was only in the Huang spirit realm, had reached the heaven spirit realm at this time. Ye Jinyan didn''t believe it, but he couldn''t help believing it.


    "There is a God three feet above the head. Who is the God? I am the God! Die!"

 Chapter 20

    Song Shuyun doesn''t know much about Xiao Naihe, but he doesn''t know it.


    Yun Weixue is known as the first beautiful woman among the five families in Kyoto. She has many supporters among young children.


    Song Shuyun is one of them.


    A few months ago, Yun Weixue married Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe joined Yun''s family and exploded among all young admirers.


    Many people inquired about Xiao Naihe and knew that the other party was just a cowardly child who didn''t have much martial arts cultivation. They were sorry and jealous one after another.


    Ye Jinyan framed Xiao at the beginning and plotted against Xiao in yicuiyuan. However, it was not because of Yun Weixue.


    "When the Xiao family was destroyed, how could Xiao survive without any means?"


    Song Shuyun and ye Jinyan thought of one at the same time. Xiao Naihe let them misunderstand.


    Life and death is just a moment. Song Shuyun is the only one left in the Song family.


    There were only Ye Jinyan, song Shuyun and Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s pleasant to kill people without blood, but I''m not a murderer!" Ye Jinyan''s mouth is full of bitterness. Looking at Xiao, he feels more and more inexplicable.


    Xiao stood still, but there were several corpses lying on the ground, and his green shirt and plain clothes fell in it, which was somewhat ethereal and natural.


    "Brother Xiao has made great progress. You and I fought each other more than a month ago. Although I failed in one move, I underestimated the enemy first at that time. You were still the cultivation of Huang Lingjing. Now you have understood the yuan power of heaven and earth and entered the heaven Lingjing." Ye Jinyan smiled.


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent and said faintly, "what''s the use of saying so much? I still have to die today."


    Ye Jinyan brushed his face and turned pale. He took two steps back and looked expressionless: "I underestimate the enemy too much, but brother Xiao killed me and song Peng. In your current position, the cloud family can''t protect you in the face of the anger of Ye and song."


    "Yes, I just listen to people. If you let me go today, I won''t say anything!" Song Shuyun shouted hurriedly.


    "You want to chase me for my treasure and Xianxian bamboo jade card. It''s too easy to let you go now."


    Without any hesitation, ye Jinyan drew in his arms and threw something to Xiao Naihe. "I''ll give you this immortal bamboo jade card. I hope brother Xiao will let us go."


    Xiao Naihe looked at the jade card in his hand, threw it into the storage bag and said faintly, "well, I''ll give you ten breath. Whoever can escape, I won''t kill him."


    Ye Jinyan and song Shuyun looked at each other and nodded to each other.


    Between each other, two figures pop up and shoot out like shells.


    "Flee out, ten breath time with my cultivation, even if my father can''t catch up, he''s still too big."


    Ye Jinyan''s face showed the expression of rebirth after robbery. He tried his best to escape after the outbreak with the cultivation in the later stage of the earth spirit realm. The length is difficult to guess.


    Song Shuyun and ye Jinyan fled together. After ten breath, they had broken a hundred feet away.


    "When you go back, call the elders of the Song family, and I''ll call the people of my Ye family. Qi Qi goes to the Yun family to collect money. Anyway, you have to kill Xiao. Otherwise, if he knows that our two families are related to the collapse of the Xiao family in the future, you and I will die."


    Ye Jinyan''s tone was ferocious and he was extremely afraid of Xiao.


    "Good! He''s so big that he can''t catch up with us now. Thanks to brother Ye''s immortal bamboo jade card."


    Ye Jinyan took a swipe on his face and obviously felt that the meat hurt. It was worth it to change his life.


    "Whoosh!"


    Song Shuyun and ye Jinyan''s face moved, "what''s this sound?"


    "Under the heavens, the day after tomorrow, if it is not a God, I will kill it!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice sounded coldly in the sky. Looking at the two people below, he smiled coldly: "I already knew that the three kings of the Song Dynasty destroyed the Xiao family. How could I be willing to let you leave?"


    Ye Jinyan trembled and shouted, "no! Song Shuyun, we two fight together. We must delay some time, or we will all be buried here!"


    "OK, brother ye, help me!"


    Song Shu slid out a short sword from his sleeve, stepped on the tree and bounced it off, stabbing Xiao Naihe with lightning.


    Hustle and bustle!


    When the wind broke, Xiao Nai''s body was like a divine wheel. He gathered some spiritual power in his hands and patted each other''s short sword with both hands.


    "It''s an opportunity, brother ye, come on!"


    When ye Jinyan saw that song Shuyun was entangled with Xiao, he didn''t hesitate to move. He smiled and said, "well, song Shuyun, you are loyal enough. You are dead today. I will burn more ghost paper for you on the day of death next year!"


    Song Shuyun was slightly stunned and suddenly felt something wrong, "what do you mean?"


    At this time, song Shuyun''s chest was open. A dagger was hit from ye Jinyan''s hand, passed through song Shuyun''s chest and went straight to Xiao Naihe''s life gate.


    "Xiao Naihe, you''re not dead! You can''t live if the Xiao family is destroyed!"


    Ye Jinyan''s expression was ferocious and ferocious. He spent all his energy to hit "vertical and horizontal", but it was inevitable to kill Xiao.


    It''s a pity that ye Jinyan didn''t know that Xiao Naihe''s more skilled in the operation of heaven and earth yuan force than other heaven spirit realm experts after he practiced it in 30 cycles.


    In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, ye Jinyan''s strike with all his strength is just a small skill.


    "I''m not the one who died, but you!"


    Kill people without touching their clothes. Take the enemy''s head in the palm.


    "Squeak!"


    As soon as Xiao Naihe dropped his knife, the dagger turned straight in front of him and shot at Ye Jinyan.


    "No!"


    Ye Jinyan had no time to escape. He never thought that he would die by his own knife in the end.


    Yuan Li Ran and opened the dagger against Ye Jinyan. It was a foregone conclusion between life and death.


    Ye Jinyan and song Shuyun are dead. Xiao stands in front of the body without any expression.


    He is not the former "Xiao Naihe". The Xiao family''s revenge is to eliminate the obsession cause and effect in the body, and he killed these two people only because the other party wanted to kill himself.


    "Cause and effect in the world is not playing cards according to common sense. I won''t be a chip on the table. I can only be a player!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After disposing of the body, Xiao Naihe came to a remote forest. He dug up the soil and seemed to be looking for something!


    After a while, Xiao saw a blue jade card buried in the soil.


    "Although Xiao Naihe had no great wisdom in his previous life, after the collapse of the Xiao family, he introspected himself and knew that the immortal bamboo jade card might not be a disaster and hid it."


    Xiao Naihe holds another immortal bamboo jade card in his hand, which Xiao Naihe hid in his previous life.


    "After I deal with the Xiao family and Yun Weixue, I''ll go to Danxia Mountain to see what''s going on in the human world?"


    In his previous life, he was a demon in the north and south. He almost didn''t practice the Taoist methods of practitioners who passed the human world. Now he is reborn. With his heart of pursuing martial arts, he wants to try to see the difference between demon cultivation and human cultivation.


    It has been half a month since he left SI regret peak. How can Xiao come to Si regret peak again through the secret road in the back mountain.


    Wine and vegetables are placed in the cave. It seems that qin''er still comes to deliver meals every day, but he didn''t come in again because of the original misunderstanding.


    Xiao shook his head and dived into the cold pool.


    "I don''t know if the bloody ghost array has been exposed?"


    Under the cold pool, there is still the narrow space. The blood pool in the center of the blood ghost array has no power in the past, and the effect of all arrays has decreased.


    Suddenly, a ghost floated out of the blood pool. It was the cloud sculpture I hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "Xiao... Nephew Xiao Xian, I haven''t seen you for many days. Have you seen the master?" the cloud carving looked forward to it.


    Xiao shook his head. He saw a disappointed look on the other party''s face. He no longer answered this topic, but asked, "is there anything unusual in this period of time?"


    "Since you killed those thieves, everything has been the same as usual."


    When sighing how Xiao killed the traitors of the cloud family, the cloud carving seemed to be fresh in my eyes. I looked at Xiao and admired him.


    "The blood ghost array needs fresh blood every few months. Those people are dead ghosts. Even if I don''t kill them, they will be infiltrated by the cold in the blood pool and turn into blood in two hours. The people behind the scenes see that they haven''t gone back. I''m afraid they misunderstand that the thieves died in the blood pool!"


    The cloud carving''s mouth opened slightly. Xiao Naihe didn''t understand the familiarity of the blood evil array. After seeing Xiao Naihe''s means, he also realized that this man was not as unbearable as others.


    "The destruction of the Xiao family was caused by three other families. However, Xiao escaped the disaster and hid his accomplishments. He didn''t pretend to be crazy and foolish." Yun Diao thought to himself.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the blood pool and said faintly, "since the matter has not been exposed, wait for the people behind the scenes to show their feet. Then I will catch it all."


    Then take revenge and end the cause and effect of Xiao Naihe in his previous life.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe frowned and had an incredible look on his face.


    He moved and jumped into the cold pool in an instant.


    Yun Diao looked at Xiao''s back. If the blood evil array disappeared, he would disappear. I couldn''t help sighing, "the cloud family lives and dies. It seems that it really depends on the Xiao family!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe jumped, and the whole man swam like a spirit fish. Soon he went out of the cold pool and went straight to the hole.


    "Boom!"


    The sky was clear just now. At this time, it was covered with dark clouds and thundered.


    Take a closer look, in the boundless clouds, a black light flashes.


    The ten mile radius of Si regret peak has been reduced to night, the scorching sun is gone, and the cold of killing is full of cross currents.


    "Heaven''s dew, magic and light! There are demon practitioners understanding the innate magic meaning, and they are nearby!"


    Xiao Naihe looked dignified. This was the first time he had met a demon practitioner since his rebirth.


    Demons and demons are similar, but their religious ideas are different. Repair demon is strange, repair demon is killing!


    The master of the evil way is promoted by war, and each birth will cause disaster.


    "If someone in the cloud family goes to repair the devil, will it have something to do with the blood ghost array? If so, it may also have something to do with the destruction of the Xiao family."


    Xiao hesitated for a moment, and finally followed the trace of the magic light.


    Although the other party began to understand the innate magic Qi, Xiao was still only in the realm of heaven, but he opened the golden elixir and had the magic power of the golden elixir.


    If there is a conflict, you may not be afraid of each other.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a magnificent big room, in front of the desk sat a middle-aged man in royal clothes.


    He was looking at the scroll of the book of war, shaking his hands slightly, and looked up at the sky behind him.


    "Innate evil spirit! Feng Jian, if it''s really the same as you said, the man is not dead!" there is another middle-aged man standing outside the door.


    The man was dressed in a golden crown, wearing a nine bead golden crown, and his hawk like eyes stared at the sky. After a while, he sighed, and the whole sky seemed to collapse:


    "Since you''re not dead, your plan should be carried out in advance. Otherwise, you can''t concentrate your family''s strength at that time, and you can''t help!"


    The man called Fengjian put down his book and nodded: "the threat needs to be solved after all. Please help me track down that man."

 Chapter 21

    As soon as the magic phase light appears, there must be a magic way to understand the innate magic Qi, start to practice the magic fairy body and enter the innate fairy way.


    Xiao Naihe is not the first time to encounter it. It is not difficult to find the source of magic light at this time.


    It''s just that the cloud family is in the Tianshu state, and there has never been a single line of magic. There are experts in the cloud family to cultivate magic, which makes Xiao have to be careful.


    In order to avenge the Xiao family, he had to be careful about the cause and effect of his previous life.


    The innate evil Qi is not far from Si regret peak, and although the magic light is strange, it has little impact on the human world. Even ordinary martial arts people may not know that they are evil people.


    Because the magic phase light soon disappeared, the sky has returned to normal, as if everything that had happened before was gone.


    "Where is this?"


    The back mountain of the cloud family is very large, connecting the suburbs outside Kyoto. As an old aristocratic family, its history is even longer than that of the Xiao family.


    The ancestors of the Yun family followed the first emperor of the Tianshu kingdom to open up new territories, made great contributions and were widely canonized by the land.


    The suburban area of Houshan is too vast, and many places can''t be managed at all, so the other three can dig underground roads in these places.


    The whole suburban area seems to be a world that has never been opened up. Xiao Naihe went out of the back mountain through a secret way, and he didn''t pass through this place.


    "There is a strong miasma in the forest, and from the appearance, there must be a maze. Didn''t the people of the cloud family find it?"


    But it''s relieved to think about it. Although the mountain behind Yun''s house is very large, it''s remote. People don''t want to come and suffer. The wind and rain in the mountains change. It''s hard to come in.


    There are miasma in the forest and mountains, and the whole nature is the biggest puzzle.


    Xiao Naihe looked up and saw that the magic light was slowly dispersing from the periphery of the sky and moving closer to the forest.


    "Looks like it''s here!"


    Xiao jumped into the forest.


    The mountain forest maze and miasma are not a problem for Xiao Naihe.


    When he was repairing demons, Xiao Naihe was searching for scriptures along the way of Dan Dao. He also studied Qimen dunjia and poison Dao for some time. Although he was only in heaven, these miasma could not hurt him after he became a golden pill.


    As for the maze in the forest, not to mention his golden elixir "water stop in the mirror" itself is a magic trick. The false is confused with the true. The maze goes the same way, which is easier for Xiao Naihe to crack.


    The closer he was to the source, the more alert Xiao was.


    The magic light had disappeared at this time, but the forest still exuded the magic spirit.


    The source of evil gas is emitted from the void. The place surrounded by miasma forms a natural maze barrier. Ordinary people will get lost and bump like headless flies when they break in.


    It''s just like the ghost hitting the wall.


    Xiao Naihe raised the golden elixir vigorously, ignored any miasma maze and broke it again and again. After a while, he had passed the barrier.


    "It''s true that there must be a sunny day after the rain!"


    Just now, in the jungle covered with dark clouds, it was already a clear sky, and there was a hut in the open center.


    The mud around the hut is dry, and there are twelve black seal cutting knives on it.


    Xiao smiled and didn''t take another step. "It''s another array. There''s no doubt that martial artists in the spirit of heaven will die if they step into it!"


    Evil Qi was released from the hut at this time. Xiao Naihe could obviously feel the strong Qi and blood in the hut.


    "Children of the cloud family, get back quickly!"


    The Qi and blood surged out, and the magic Qi became a surging pure Yin power in the blink of an eye, and rushed face-to-face from the hut.


    The pressure was as great as the tide rolled down under the nine days. Xiao Naihe felt a little pressure even though he had opened the golden pill and entered the spirit of heaven.


    The golden elixir must have been successfully condensed, but the breath is very unstable. It seems that there is no immortal body.


    Any warrior who enters the innate fairy way must open the immortal body gold pill together before he can be called an immortal.


    If there is only one of the two, he is only a half immortal at best. Xiao Naihe is very much like a half immortal to a great extent, but he is still in the early days of tianlingjing, and he is at most a pseudo half immortal.


    "Don''t you know this is the territory of the cloud family, and your tone is not like the cloud family?" Xiao Naihe didn''t answer the other party''s questions, but sent a voice in.


    "I have a deep friendship with the master of the cloud family. She lent me a temporary residence here. You can enter it to explain that it has opened up the spirit world. Why bother to stay in this place where birds don''t shit for so long?"


    "Ha ha, you have nothing to say. It is said that your mouth is the Tao. How can I know if you have a friendship with the master, and your cultivation skills are very strange, like the cultivation of the devil''s way!"


    Xiao Naihe finished saying, there was no word from the hut. After a while, he just heard a cold hum, "magic cultivation? You are young and talented, but how much can you know? Since you don''t retreat, I''ll force you to retreat."


    After talking, the breath was boiling, and another force came from it.


    "What a powerful spiritual power!"


    Even though Xiao had taken the four elixirs to achieve the heavenly realm and had a lot of spiritual power space in his body, his pressure suddenly increased in the face of the threat of the mysterious man Banxian.


    "Yes!"


    Full of spiritual power, the two threatened to fight for the first time. It was like an expert who didn''t move. His mind had moved first!


    In the blink of an eye, the confrontation between the two spiritual forces had been five face-to-face, which surprised the mysterious man secretly: this boy was obviously in the early days of the heavenly spirit realm, but he was able to remain invincible under my authority.


    But Xiao was helpless at this time. He relied on 30 innate dark orifices to resist. Without using the magic power of the golden elixir, he had reached the limit.


    "Although this man is a demon cultivator, he really doesn''t want to embarrass me from his tone. It seems that he mistakenly recognizes me as a child of the cloud family and doesn''t harm me. He shouldn''t be the person behind the bloody ghost array."


    Xiao Naihe felt a move in his heart. He knew that the result of his trip had been obtained and was no longer entangled. As soon as he retreated, he quickly retreated to the back.


    In an instant, Xiao had retreated outside the forest. "The collapse of the Xiao family, Xiao Chen''s enchantment, the blood ghost array, the mysterious man of the cloud family and the infiltration of the three aristocratic families really hindered by these mortal things and had a great impact on his cultivation progress."


    With a sigh, Xiao said to himself, "after I was reborn, I entered the mortal world, eliminated the cause and effect of my previous life, and tried to practice in the world. Will it be different from when I used to cultivate demons?"


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe shook his body, suddenly looked up and hurriedly collected his spiritual power.


    He was surprised to find that there were two different innate smells coming here.


    "It''s strange that a small Tianshu appeared at the same time!" Xiao Naihe was a little surprised.


    Obviously, these two innate smells come from chasing the innate magic Qi of the hut man.


    Xiao Naihe took his breath because he didn''t want to be locked by the other party''s breath.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Feng Jian, have you found it?"


    "Yes! If you''re right, it''s a hundred miles away from the imperial capital. It''s the territory of the cloud family in Kyoto."


    Two middle-aged men sat on the couch and talked face to face.


    One of the dignified middle-aged men stood up and sat down on the opposite tea table.


    "But today we scare the snake. I''m afraid the man has left."


    "In order not to delay the event, the chess piece of the cloud family must be destroyed. The blood ghost array must be started within seven days and raised with the essence and blood of thousands of people in the cloud family." the man paused and frowned slightly, "but just now I seemed to feel another breath. If it was hidden, I suddenly avoided my exploration. Who is it?"


    "Let''s not talk about this first. Things have changed. It''s decided! Seven days later, the aristocratic family alliance will be carried out in advance. You order it. If anyone doesn''t come, copy the family and destroy the family!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Regardless of the three innate smells, Xiao Naihe didn''t feel much threat. Now he has washed his marrow and tendons, and it will be sooner or later to enter the innate fairy way.


    With the previous life''s practice experience, as long as we solve Xiao Naihe''s causal obsession in the previous life, it''s easy to enter the innate fairy way.


    If there were no cause and effect obsession to stop Xiao, it would only take a few days to enter the innate fairy way.


    Although he has just entered the heaven spirit realm, the most important thing in his practice is to understand. When he was a heavenly demon, he achieved the highest realm and had the experience of understanding for a long time.


    When he reached the peak of the heavenly spirit realm, he practiced 36 internal cycles, which was just a few days'' Kung Fu.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. As a demon, I haven''t met any great enemy. Even if these three innate breath are enemies, I have the same way to remain invincible."


    Xiao Naihe''s tone was full of self-confidence. With every word, people were already running down through the jungle.


    Suddenly, his ears moved slightly, his body immediately hid behind the big tree in the sky, and slowly leaned out his head to see.


    Just where he had just passed, a figure had appeared. This petite figure was not someone else, but Qin Er, who had met Xiao Naihe and had been delivering meals for Xiao Naihe.


    "What is she doing here?"


    Qin''er sent Xiao Naihe''s empty house a meal for half a month. It''s reasonable to say that she had found it long ago, but there has been no news all the time.


    And this place is remote, and it''s not her little girl who can come in. At this time, it appears very abrupt.


    "Whoosh!"


    Qin er''s expression was not as shy as before, but rather quite calm. She looked around, stamped her feet and flew.


    The body method of being as light as a swallow entered the jungle without fear and panic, and soon disappeared in Xiao Naihe''s sight.


    Xiao Naihe came out at this time with a thoughtful face. "This girl is also strange. She seems to be a little connected with the magic light of the mysterious man in the hut when she enters the jungle."


    Just the next moment, Xiao Naihe smiled and waved his hand: "it''s inconvenient for me to deal with the affairs of the cloud family. As long as I help avenge the Xiao family and find a chance to repay the kindness of Yun Weixue, Xiao Naihe''s cause and effect obsession in his previous life is a complete achievement. The competition of the other four great families, qin''er and mysterious people is just a thing of the past for me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the Song family lobby was full of silence, and a gloomy atmosphere dispersed from it.


    The middle-aged man sitting in the lobby looked tired at this time, but there was a dignity between raising his hands.


    "Ye Cheng, my son died miserably. What do you say now?"


    Ye Cheng''s face is a little pale. Like song Ruofei, he is the head of two aristocratic families. The peak cultivation of tianlingjing will shake every foot in Kyoto.


    But his beloved son died in the suburbs, beyond recognition, and the pain and anger in his heart can be imagined.


    "What should I do? My son died miserably, and even the immortal bamboo jade card given by Danxia messenger was gone. If I don''t kill the other party''s family, it''s hard to dispel my hatred!" Ye Cheng almost broke his teeth and forced it out of his mouth word by word.


    Song Ruofei shook his head, looked at the two bodies on the ground, and suddenly said, "at that time, a son of my song family wrote a sentence in blood on the ground before he died, as if he wanted to write the name of the murderer."


    "Who!"


    "The boy only wrote two words, Yun Jia, and another word was not completely written, so he was out of breath."


    Ye Cheng suddenly stood up, clenched his fist, and the green tendons on his forehead soared. With one punch, he beat the tea table around him in all directions, and shouted, "cloud family, it''s cloud family!"

 Chapter 22

    Xiao Naihe returned to the cave, ignored other trivial things, and continued to practice by the power of the marrow washing pill.


    After four days, the marrow washing pill in Xiao Naihe''s body has played 60% of the efficacy, and 34 dark orifices have been opened up to practice 34 internal circulation.


    If Xiao was willing, in fact, he could completely open up 36 internal cycles in four days. He had to slow down in order to consolidate his body''s orifices step by step.


    "The Ming pass and the dark orifices come from the same place. They have the same name. They are both mysterious and mysterious. They are the door of the public."


    Xiao Naihe felt that his spiritual power was more and more abundant, and couldn''t help sighing.


    Seeing the golden elixir, the spiritual power in the golden elixir still works normally. As for Xiao Nan, he is still sleeping because he has absorbed a lot of spiritual power from the marrow washing elixir.


    "This little fellow seems to have been absorbed by Xiaobei at the beginning. If you want to refine pills in the future, you should leave some for it." Xiao Naihe thought to himself.


    As the fifth most ferocious beast, Xiaobei is called "bad luck in heaven". It is very threatening to grow up. If it can be cultivated, it will be of great help to Xiao Naihe in the future.


    Xiao Naihe was looking inside at the golden elixir when he suddenly heard a "rustling sound" outside.


    Someone came in.


    "Xiao, are you here?"


    The voice of indifference came from outside the cave. Xiao could not pass through. Quietly, he had reached the dark place.


    A young man was standing in the hole, but Xiao didn''t know him.


    The man looked at the surrounding environment, and his face showed a color of disgust. When he was about to leave, Xiao Naihe''s voice sounded from behind him: "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Ha?"


    When the young man was surprised, he subconsciously retreated to the back and was stunned. Later, his tone was a little angry: "pretend to play tricks, the family leader gave orders, and all the people who participated in the aristocratic family alliance will gather in the lobby."


    "Hmm!" Xiao Naihe''s expression was painless. After he answered, he didn''t pay any attention to the man.


    The man seemed to be annoyed by Xiao Naihe''s appearance and snorted coldly: "if you weren''t Yun Weixue''s nameless husband, I wouldn''t come to report."


    Xiao didn''t seem to hear it, but packed his things.


    But his increasingly cold attitude made the man more angry and shouted: "don''t be complacent. You don''t have much time at the cloud house, but I heard secretly that the owner was about to let Yun Weixue stop you and drive you out of the cloud house!"


    "Have you finished?" Xiao Naihe looked at the young man like a fool, "and then he led the way."


    "You!"


    The man suddenly broke out and swung his fist and was about to hit it.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Naihe snorted coldly, but looked coldly, and the man''s fist was immediately fixed in mid air.


    Somehow, the man only felt Xiao''s helpless eyes, his whole body''s spiritual power suddenly cooled down, and a chill rose from his back.


    "What do you want? I''m just here to send a message. Dare to touch me... There are law enforcement children to catch you." the man''s voice was a little empty.


    "Do you think the law enforcement children are of any use to me?" Xiao Nai smiled.


    The young man suddenly remembered that Xiao Naihe had openly resisted the law in the lobby. Although his cultivation was low, he relied on the secret skills of the Xiao family to rub the limelight of two law enforcement children.


    Finally, he fought with yunsen, an expert of the cloud family. Although he was beaten, Xiao Nai dared to threaten others with the cloud map. It can be seen that he absolutely dared to attack the children of the cloud family.


    At this time, the man''s cold sweat suddenly flowed all over his body and said, "I''m just passing a message... I, you come with me."


    The man walked fast and hurried outside, and didn''t dare to look at Xiao Naihe again.


    bully the weak and fear the strong!


    Xiao Naihe thought to himself that he could only be more domineering when dealing with villains!


    Xiao Naihe has a dispensable idea of participating in the aristocratic family alliance, but in order to repay Yun Weixue''s kindness to Xiao Naihe in his previous life, he can only help the cloud family.


    What happened to Xiao Naihe in the lobby of the cloud family that day did not cause awe to the children of the cloud family, but increasingly rejected Xiao Naihe.


    "Why did this Xiao come?"


    "Kyoto reported that the aristocratic family alliance will start ahead of time. How can Xiao participate on behalf of the Xiao family?"


    "The Xiao family has been destroyed, and all industries have been taken back to the imperial court. How can we represent the Xiao family? Don''t lose the face of our Yun family!"


    "Keep your voice down. I can''t help him when he arrived. If you annoy him, maybe they beat you."


    "Ha ha, the man surnamed Xiao just learned two skills of Xiao family Kung Fu. He was suppressed by the third master and almost died that day. The little white face of others ran to insult the talented girl Hua Kui. He didn''t have any strength. You need to be afraid of him?"


    There was a lot of discussion among the children of the cloud family around. There was no way for Xiao to exist.


    The young man who led the way heard others'' comments, as if he had forgotten his previous fear of Xiao Naihe and sneered.


    Xiao looked expressionless and turned his eyes to the middle-aged man sitting in the chair on the right. Quietly, a wave of murder flashed through his heart.


    On that day, yunsen in the lobby of the cloud family remembered the killer he had hurt.


    "Hmm?" yunsen seemed to feel something. His hands shook and the teacup in his hand cracked.


    "It''s too fickle!" Xiao calmed down and swept away all the negative emotions.


    Yunsen stood up, looked around, and finally fixed his eyes on Xiao Naihe.


    "It shouldn''t be him. His breath is flat and his cultivation is low. How can he have such a strong killing intention? Who is it?"


    Yunsen wanted to kill Xiao Naihe that day just to set up a set to win the immortal bamboo jade card. He never looked at Xiao Naihe.


    There are not many people who want to participate in the aristocratic family alliance meeting. Every aristocratic family alliance meeting has an assessment, which needs to test the ability of the new generation of children and allocate aristocratic family resources accordingly.


    Just like the current resource industry of Yunjia, it was assessed and competed at the last league meeting.


    "The destruction of the Xiao family. What do I mean by participating now?"


    Had it not been for his obsession with cause and effect, Xiao would not have been interested in paying attention to this "family" alliance.


    Duke Yun came out from behind the curtain and looked at the children under the lobby. He was quite satisfied, but he was obviously frivolous when his eyes flashed over Xiao Naihe.


    "Is everyone here?" asked Mr. Yun to a law enforcement boy in front.


    "Yes."


    "OK! I''m calling you today for nothing else, just because there are two things to announce. First, the imperial capital will report that the aristocratic family alliance will start in advance and proceed as usual in three days. As an excellent child of the new generation, I have the obligation to attend the conference."


    "However, the general assembly of this trip will never allow failure. The cloud family has been based in Kyoto for many years, and all their basic industries depend on you. This trip is only allowed to succeed, not to fail. Do you hear clearly?"


    "Only success, not failure!" all the children shouted with red faces, and the whole lobby seemed to be shocked.


    Mr. Yun smiled and nodded.


    Morale was good, as expected.


    At this time, there was a small commotion in the crowd. I saw a woman coming from the door. She was still charming and showed her courage in her eyebrows. This person was the contemporary owner Yun Nianci.


    "Sister-in-law, everyone is here. When will we start?" Duke Yun hurriedly walked to Yun Nianci and bowed his head.


    "Don''t worry, there are still guests in the cloud family today. Look!" Yun Nianci smiled coldly and looked behind the door.


    At this time, a group of people came from the square. A dozen middle-aged men and women who took the lead looked arrogant. Many young men and women around them looked coldly at each other and looked down on the cloud family.


    Yun yonghuai followed Yun Nianci. At this time, he looked at the people opposite and couldn''t help scolding: "who is this? He clearly despises our cloud family and came directly without paging. Mom, I''ll ask someone to drive them away."


    "Wait, don''t move."


    Yun Nianci quickly blocked Yun yonghuai.


    These uninvited people were from the other three families. The man who took the lead turned out to be Wang Jingguo.


    "Ha ha, the cloud family leader hasn''t seen you for a long time. The imperial capital has come to report and asked us to hurry to the imperial capital as soon as possible. I''ll discuss with the other two families and send you to the cloud family."


    Wang Jingguo''s smiling face piled up, but his eyes looked at Xiao Naihe.


    Yun Nianci''s face was flat: "when will our cloud family go with you?"


    "At this festival, the four families in Kyoto should share a common hatred and must not be laughed at by aristocratic families in other places."


    Wang Jingguo smiled. He didn''t look like a top master of the heaven spirit realm who had been famous for many years. Instead, he looked like an old candy.


    "Uncle Wang, you''re wrong. It''s not the four Kyoto families, but the five Kyoto families." a woman beside Wang Jingguo suddenly smiled, but her eyes fell on Xiao Naihe.


    Wang Jingguo patted his head and smiled: "yes, yes, master Yun is sorry. Nephew Xiao Xianguo attended on behalf of the Xiao family."


    When the Xiao family was destroyed, how could Xiao attend the meeting. This has been turned into a joke outside.


    Xiao Naihe was an unknown native. She was almost scared to death because of her impolite talent, Hao Li, and became notorious from then on.


    Hao Liguan, Chu Kyoto, although in the wind and dust, when out of the mud but not dyed, she was called the first talented woman today.


    Those children of the Royal rich often admire their appearance and have generous gifts to ask for an audience, just to ask for a poem, a smile, and never dare to be frivolous.


    In a sense, it is more popular than yunweixue, the first beauty in Kyoto.


    How can Xiao make such a thing? It''s not despised.


    At this time, not only the children of the three li families of the Song Dynasty, but also the young children of the Lianyun family subconsciously stayed away from Xiao.


    Standing alone in the crowd, Xiao Naihe suddenly couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 23

    "All forms of ugliness are common in the world!"


    Xiao Naihe thought to himself that he spent most of his time practicing in the other two realms during the TIANYAO period, but he had little contact with worldly affairs.


    The scene in front of him suddenly reminded him of another identity.


    The predecessor of TIANYAO beinanyi, who lived in the northern barbarian country on the wild continent, was framed by traitors. Everyone in the whole family treated themselves like bad news, the country broke down and their families perished. From then on, they embarked on the path of repairing demons.


    Whether it was the original royal children or the later TIANYAO beinanyi, the first two people saw the world. At this time, they felt a little bitter compared with their own identity.


    "My heart is quiet. I don''t care about others. I only have heaven and earth in my heart. Why should I be affected by foreign things?"


    Xiao smiled. At this time, his expression had returned to normal and was no longer affected by outsiders'' comments.


    "Broom star, broom star."


    "Keep your voice down. There are so many people. Don''t you think we haven''t lost enough face in the cloud family?"


    The voice of discussion is everywhere, and the subtle voice can''t escape the person with the highest martial arts.


    Wang Jingguo smiled that people and animals were harmless, but Yun Nianci looked like a fox.


    "I see. I''ll meet you when I finish my orders. Now you leave first!"


    Yun Nianci''s face was expressionless, and I didn''t know if he had heard the comments of the Yun family.


    Wang Jingguo pulled his sleeves and suddenly said, "master Yun, don''t forget our original agreement and nephew Xiao Xian!"


    "Don''t remind me, I haven''t forgotten!"


    "Ha ha!"


    With a wave of his hand, Wang Jingguo followed the children of the Wang family around him and went out.


    The two heads of the Ye family and the Song family are now coming, but they are silent throughout the whole process. Yun Nianci can clearly feel the anger and resentment hidden in the eyes of the two people.


    "Two masters, what else can I do for you?" Yun Nianci was on guard.


    Song Ruofei smiled coldly, "Yun Nianci, we are all famous people for many years. Wise people don''t do secret things. I song Ruofei remember what you cloud family do. In the assessment of the aristocratic family alliance, please take care of the cloud family. Let''s go!"


    "Hum!"


    Ye Cheng''s eyes gouged out Yun Nianci, and the pressure was deliberately released. The children of the Yun family in the whole lobby felt the chill of ice and snow.


    Go!


    Song Ye''s family then left with the Wang family, leaving the cloud family with a puzzled face.


    "Master, there seems to be something wrong between song Ruofei and Ye Cheng. Did we do something?" Hong Renyi leaned in Yun Nianci''s ear and reminded him carefully.


    Yun Nianci shook his head.


    The contradiction between the three aristocratic families of song Wang and ye and the Yun family has long been known to everyone, but today the Wang family will fake color, but the Song family and ye family directly tear their faces.


    "I can''t understand it. Anyway, you must be careful in your assessment at the aristocratic family alliance meeting. You don''t know the assessment topic of the alliance meeting this year. Be careful in everything."


    "Yes."


    "Thank you for your concern."


    Yunnianci''s children are excellent, and Xiao Naihe is the only one she doesn''t want to choose.


    Even if yunnianci is sure to help Xiao pass the examination, she doesn''t want Xiao Naihe to lose face at the meeting. She will not only lose the face of the ruined Xiao family, but also the face of her cloud family.


    "However, in the past, the League Association used to assess civil and military affairs. Your accomplishments are not high, but you have a lot of research on literature and art. When you pass literature and art, the cloud family will help you in martial arts. The old guy Wang Jingguo can''t pass."


    Yun Nianci took Xiao Naihe''s hand and said carefully.


    After looking at Xiao Naihe''s face without fluctuation, Yun Nianci sighed gently and asked Xiao Naihe to participate.


    Yun Nianci was just about to leave when his footsteps slowed slightly. He looked at Xiao Naihe. A burst of surprise flashed in his eyes and then walked away.


    "Let''s go!" Duke Yun said to the children in the lobby, and they followed him away.


    Xiao took a step, and suddenly there was an impact on his shoulder.


    A strange face passed by Xiao Naihe. The man looked at Xiao Naihe coldly, and a trace of ridicule floated from the corners of his mouth.


    "Waste, get out of Yun''s house and leave Yun Weixue!"


    The man''s voice came into Xiao Naihe''s ear.


    The two people just passed by, and the others didn''t find their look.


    Although Xiao Naihe wants to integrate into the identity of this life, everyone in the cloud family despises him. It doesn''t matter to him at all.


    However, if people don''t offend me, I won''t convict. If people offend me, I will convict!


    The cowardly and timid Xiao had long disappeared.


    If you are not afraid of death, I will kill you!


    "Why? Not convinced?" the man turned around and his voice spread again.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly smiled and pinched between his two fingers. A aura imperceptible to the naked eye was released from it and hit the man''s calf Guan point.


    The man''s legs were soft and fell on his knees in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "Kneeling down on both knees, how dare I not be convinced!" Xiao Naihe shook his head and smiled.


    The field was silent.


    In the younger generation, yunhanbai, the elite of the great cloud family, is only slightly inferior to yunweixue. Now he is kneeling down in front of Xiao Naihe.


    How strange!


    "Han Bai, are you crazy?"


    Yun Gongsheng was very angry. He never expected that his son knelt down in front of Xiao Naihe, whom he had always despised.


    No matter how Yun Hanbai knelt down, what he knelt in front of Xiao was not only his face, but also his face of Yun Gongsheng and the face of the younger generation of the Yun family.


    "I..."


    As the leader of the younger generation, he stood up at this time, even in a hurry.


    Seeing Xiao Nai''s smiling expression, yunhanbai''s whole head seemed to explode, and a stream of blood rushed up from his abdomen.


    "It must be you!"


    Yun Hanbai''s eyes were red and his fists came out. Ignoring everyone''s eyes on the field, he greeted Xiao Naihe with his fists.


    I don''t mind if you try to die!


    Killing intention.


    A wave of killing was intended to burst out in Xiao Naihe''s body, but there was no action on the surface.


    In the next second, Xiao Naihe''s legs were about to lift up. As long as he stepped on them, he would die even if he was a master in the later stage of the earth spirit realm.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Yun Nianci suddenly drank and attached the pressure of the peak of the heavenly spirit realm, which directly shocked Yun Hanbai''s heart and his fists in the air.


    Hoo!


    "No, why isn''t that boy affected?"


    Hong Renyi''s face changed quietly. Under Yun Nianci''s "sound attack", Xiao Naihe still kicked.


    Isn''t it affected by the "sound attack" at the peak of the spirit realm?


    impossible!


    "Take it back!"


    Duke Yun gouged out his eyes and his body was like a snake. The wind blows with both hands, and the air rumbles.


    An arched hand held Xiao Naihe''s feet.


    Just when Yun Gongsheng thought he had taken over Xiao Naihe''s legs and feet, a sharp pain spread from the bones of his hands.


    "No, this boy can''t believe it."


    Bright strength hurts skin and skin, while dark strength hurts flesh and bone.


    The cultivation of Huang Lingjing can''t be strong. Has this boy entered the lobby of Xuan Lingjing?


    But in just over a month, without any resources, he actually entered the Xuanling realm? Even if yunhanbai crossed the barrier of Xuanling realm from the middle of Huangling realm for a whole year.


    "With that kick just now, the boy really wants to kill Han Bai, and even has the ability to hurt me under dark strength."


    Yun Gongsheng held back the sharp pain in his hands and hated and surprised Xiao Naihe. At this time, Yun Gongsheng suddenly found that he had never really known Xiao.


    "What are you two doing? Fighting openly?" Yun Nianci drank coldly and stared at Xiao Naihe and Yun Hanbai.


    Yunhanbai almost hates Xiao Naihe to his heart. If he can, he can kill Xiao Naihe without hesitation.


    "Even if you two have to score high and low, you can fight enough after the family alliance meeting." Yun Nianci said coldly.


    "Oh!"


    "Well, what are you laughing at?"


    Xiao Naihe glanced at Yun Nianci and said with a faint smile: "nothing. Since I participate on behalf of the Xiao family, I will naturally participate in my name. What about the children of the Yun family?"


    Yun Nianci frowned, which was not like that cowardly Xiao Naihe.


    "Are you afraid?" said Yun Hanbai.


    Xiao Naihe looked at him silently, "I just think I look down on you. There''s nothing else!"


    With that, Xiao didn''t care about Yun Hanbai and walked back alone.


    The whole audience of the cloud family looked at Xiao Naihe, and his expression suddenly became complicated.


    Yunhanbai looked at Xiao Naihe coldly. Even at this moment, there were a thousand hearts who wanted to kill Xiao Naihe. Subconsciously, he felt that Xiao Naihe could threaten himself.


    Yun Hanbai thought of kneeling down in front of Xiao Naihe just now. Although he didn''t know how to do it, it was definitely Xiao Naihe''s dark hand. "Boy, if I don''t drive you out of the door of the cloud family, I won''t stop."


    Xiao Nai doesn''t want to talk nonsense with this clown.


    Yun''s children? Xenophobic? I just look down on you.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yun Nianci looked at the figure disappearing, looked at the palm of his hand, and thought of Xiao Naihe''s back. He whispered, "what''s the meaning of the word ''traitor'' written in the palm of my hand? Is there a traitor in the cloud family?"

 Chapter 24

    "Benevolence and righteousness, do you think it has changed?" Yun Nianci suddenly asked.


    She doesn''t like Xiao Naihe very much. She doesn''t like the child. He is cowardly and afraid of things and doesn''t fight for everything. At the beginning, his father Xiao Zongheng told her and Yun Gaofei about their lives.


    Xiao Naihe has made a baby marriage with Yun Weixue since childhood. After the collapse of the Xiao family, she once wanted to ban the marriage.


    Yun Weixue only said at that time: "my father valued friendship before he died. Uncle Xiao saved my parents. I was engaged to his son since childhood. Now the Xiao family is in trouble. If I violate this marriage, it will be ungrateful. Yu vulgar dust and Yu Wudao are not good for me and the Yun family."


    In a few words, how did Xiao enter Yun''s house? How did Yun Weixue and Xiao become a nameless husband and wife? In recent months, Yun Nianci feels that it has delayed his daughter''s happiness.


    That''s why she decided to let Yun Weixue rest Xiao Naihe after the League meeting, and then let Xiao Naihe be rich and noble all his life and return her wish.


    Although Hong Renyi''s mind is delicate, he is not a parent after all. I don''t know many thoughts flashed in Yun Nianci''s heart.


    "It has indeed changed. It has become much bolder than before. But anyone who has experienced the great terror of life and death will have the courage. Uncle, this is very normal."


    Yun Nianci shook her head. Xiao Naihe wrote the word "traitor" in her hand. She suspected that she was alluding to the traitor in the cloud family.


    Although as the head of the family, she couldn''t believe that there were adulterers in her family, since the collapse of the Xiao family, there was an atmosphere of disobedience in the Yun family, which made her suspicious.


    "How does he know? Although his cultivation is low, he can clearly explain it to me."


    Yun Nianci thought for a while, and suddenly his eyes brightened: "is he implying that there was a traitor in the field at that time? So he shouldn''t tell me by voice?"


    Hong Renyi stood beside Yun Nianci. The owner''s face changed again and again. It seemed that he was thinking about something and didn''t dare to disturb him.


    After a while, Yun Nianci said in a low voice, "Renyi, when I''m not at home, I''ll leave other things in the family to you. And... Arsen and his wife are watching secretly."


    "Yes!"


    Yun Nianci said that Hong Renyi felt it and knew what the owner had found.


    After ordering some things, Yun Nianci went back to his room and took two steps. Suddenly, he heard a gloomy meaning and the whole person pulled it up in an instant.


    "Who?"


    "It''s me! Mrs. Yun!"


    Yun Nianci was slightly stunned. She knew the rough voice.


    "Mr. Wenhan? Why are you here?"


    "Mrs. Yun, don''t be surprised. I''ve been found hiding in the miasma forest behind Yun''s house. I moved out a few days ago, but next I''m leaving Yun''s house, so I''ll tell you in advance."


    "Found? That place is the place where Mr. Wenhan worked hard to set up an array, and there is natural miasma. Unexpectedly, someone can find it. Who is it?"


    Yun Nianci was afraid to sneak into the forbidden area of the back mountain of the cloud family. Is it really a traitor of the cloud family?


    "It should be gong Liang." the voice came again.


    "Now prime minister Gong liang? Has he achieved immortality and can he spy in the air?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. Gong Liang is proficient in astrology. He should have divined my trace. In order not to give you trouble, I''ll leave. Moreover, I''ve gone to a higher level. Now Gong Liang may not be able to take me!"


    Yun Nianci was surprised and lost his voice and said, "did Mr. Wenhan get the way and fly up?"


    "I''m already a half immortal. Gong Liang hasn''t entered the fairy way. None of the ten are my opponents. He killed me and the former Emperor and was ambitious. I''ll take revenge on him. Thanks to Mrs. Yun and his wife who took me in for old love."


    "Hey! Things are changing. If brother Fei knows that Mr. Wen Han has entered the fairy way, I don''t know how envious he is." Yun Nianci''s tone is also extremely admirable at this time.


    The one opposite her was a half immortal, who stepped into the fairyland with one foot. That position was no longer worthy of ordinary people the day after tomorrow.


    "Brother Gao Fei failed to pass the pass and died. If there is hope in the future, I will help you enter the fairyland."


    Yunnianci was shocked and filled with ecstasy. It was a promise made by a Banxian. With a thousand words, his body trembled with excitement.


    "Thank you, immortal Wenhan." at this time, Yun Nianci introspected his identity and unconsciously changed his name.


    "I heard that the aristocratic family alliance would start ahead of time. Maybe Gong Liang stepped in. You should guard against his attack on the cloud family."


    "I''m worried about this. After dealing with the cloud family, I go to the imperial capital."


    "Well, if you leave today, I will naturally meet you again."


    As soon as the voice fell, the Yin breath had disappeared. Yun Nianci calmed his mood and murmured: "if I can promote Xiandao, and Wei Xue studies under the National Teacher Murong Feng, it is possible to enter Xiandao in the future. At that time, there will be two immortals in the cloud family, who have a superior status and become the first family in Tianshu country!"


    Between words, full of pride.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The distance between Kyoto and the imperial capital is not far, but the group of people who enter the imperial capital are dignitaries and want too much face and Kung Fu.


    It didn''t take a day to get there. I had to drag it to the imperial capital one day later.


    Why is Xiao Nai among the people in the cloud family? Because the children of the cloud family consciously don''t open him, he seems very lonely and quiet. He is also happy to be free.


    When no one bothers you, practice the spirit with confidence.


    "Uncle, drink some water!"


    Since Xiao Naihe joined the aristocratic family alliance, Hong Renyi asked qin''er to follow Xiao Naihe as a servant girl.


    Qin''er followed Xiao Naihe and tried his best to pass a bowl of water.


    "OK, you have a rest first."


    Xiao Naihe took a sip of water, looked at Qin er''s disappeared back, and suddenly said to himself, "this girl was sneaking in the back mountain jungle. I don''t know what purpose to follow her at this time. Although I''m not afraid of her, I''d better avoid her for less trouble."


    The aristocratic family alliance is held every 50 years. It is held on the roof of the imperial capital Festival. This year is no exception.


    All aristocratic families entered the imperial city one by one. The whole imperial city was busy because of the conference. It was like a festival.


    "Heaven worship Tower!"


    A child of the cloud family pointed to a tall tower in the center of the imperial city. The 18 storey tower stood in the middle of the Imperial City, which felt like Mount Tai standing on a low peak.


    "At the beginning, our ancestors of the cloud family followed the Emperor Wu Xianhuang, fought and killed the enemy, and made countless contributions. The aristocratic family alliance will certainly live up to the consciousness of our ancestors."


    The cloud family nodded silently and stood here. Suddenly, they felt it. The collective sense of honor is the easiest to explode at this time.


    "Hum."


    A sneer came, interrupting the feeling of the cloud family.


    "Ye, what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. I just hum. Why? Don''t you let me hum and hit me!"


    "I''ll hit you!"


    After a while, the children of the cloud family and the Ye family immediately had to fight each other. They had long been wrong with each other, and now they have to fight in advance.


    As soon as the Song family saw it, they hurried to join the Ye family''s lineup, rolled up their sleeves and shouted, "the cloud family is so big, do you want to fight? I''m happy to accompany the Song family."


    Ye Jinyan and song Peng died miserably in the forest. The sons of the Song family temporarily pointed the spear at the cloud family. The Song family and the Ye family all want to kill the cloud family.


    For Xiao Naihe''s jade card, Wang Jingguo has also had a showdown with the cloud family, and his relationship with the cloud family has deteriorated.


    The cloud family is attacked on all sides in Kyoto, and other aristocratic families in other places have heard of it. They used to hang up with nothing to do with themselves.


    Now the League will start. Everyone has hope to share the cloud family''s industry. Naturally, they are willing to make small moves secretly.


    The scene was once out of control. Most of the people present were young children. For the first time, everyone refused to accept anyone and only recognized that Lao Tzu was the first in the world.


    Song Yeyun''s three children are young and crazy. The war is imminent. They don''t care whether it''s in the imperial city.


    "On the altar, you hairy boys can be presumptuous."


    Suddenly, a cry came from a distance and denounced the whole sacrificial roof. Xiao felt that his feet even shook.


    A "sound attack" could have such power. Even he couldn''t help looking at someone more.


    "General Feng? You''re here too!" Wang Jingguo hurried to meet him, nodded and bowed. He couldn''t see that he was the king''s master at ordinary times.


    Feng Qianlong looked at Wang Jingguo faintly, and his voice was very heroic: "the national master ordered that this aristocratic family alliance meeting is of great importance. I specially came back from the border to protect the imperial city from the abuse of curfews."


    "National teacher?"


    Not only Wang Jingguo, but also people of other aristocratic families were slightly surprised.


    Feng Qianlong is a great general of Zhenwei. He is directly ordered by the emperor. Now he obediently obeys an order from the national master. The power of the national master can control the state of the imperial court.


    "It is said that the emperor Tianshu was obscene and ignored the government. His prestige in the court was getting lower and lower. The national teacher was centralized in his hands. He didn''t even have to kneel down when he saw the emperor. Now it doesn''t seem to be false." a leader of a aristocratic family sighed secretly.


    A family member beside him suddenly changed his face. "Keep your voice down. You''re going to copy your family and destroy your family."


    During the day, the emperor of the Tianshu state publicized sex and indulged in wine pools and meat forests. The domestic people have heard of it for a long time. Even the emperors and ministers of the surrounding countries know that the real decision of the Tianshu state is Murong Fengjian, the national teacher who has the power to dominate the government and the public.


    There is also a saying among the people to describe the Tianshu Emperor: the spring night is bitter, the day is high, and the king will not be in the early Dynasty from then on.

 Chapter 25

    "Take care of my own people, and make trouble on the sacrificial roof again. There is no amnesty for killing!"


    When Feng Qianlong stepped on, the earth seemed to shake, and the faces of the heads of all aristocratic families changed quietly.


    He is also an expert at the peak of heaven spirit realm. One is fighting and killing enemies all year round, and the other is running around for family chores. The two can be seen immediately.


    "The murderous spirit is very strong. You can see from any action that this man climbed out of the pile of corpses."


    Xiao Naihe looked at Feng Qianlong and gave him an evaluation in his heart.


    Feng Qianlong is not only surrounded by the imperial city''s guards, but also a middle-aged man with white temples, dressed in a purple crane shirt and wearing a white jade crown.


    "Prime minister?"


    Wang Jingguo was shocked. Seeing the middle-aged man opposite, he suddenly remembered Yun Nianci''s orders:


    "There are two main forces in the imperial court. The emperor ignored the government and the son of heaven lost power. The national master is called the master of the imperial court and has great power. Wei Xue inherited him. Prime Minister Gong Liang has experienced two dynasties and has high prestige. He has always opposed the Kyoto family to settle in the imperial court. Be careful when you meet him."


    Yun Nianci repeatedly reminded himself to be careful of Gong Liang. Naturally, he should be careful.


    I saw Wang Jingguo and other aristocratic family leaders salute and respectfully say, "see the prime minister."


    Although Gong Liang was in an important position, he just smiled very kindly and waved his hand: "don''t be polite. You should restrict your behavior in the imperial city. I don''t think general Feng will be difficult with you."


    "The prime minister is right. We should discipline our family children and never let them do it."


    The people agreed one after another and stared at the children at home and warned them.


    Gong Liang went to Wang Jingguo and suddenly said, "I almost forgot that the little girl of the cloud family follows the national teacher and often experiences outside. She can''t even see the national teacher three times a year. But she''s coming back to the League meeting today. That girl is very pleasant."


    Wang Jingguo shook his body. For some reason, he looked at Gong Liang''s smiling face. The title of smiling tiger suddenly appeared in his mind.


    On the contrary, the other children of the cloud family are excited. Their first genius of the cloud family is coming back. This aristocratic family alliance is even more inevitable.


    "Yun Weixue? Is that the first young genius of the Kyoto family?"


    "It''s her. She''s learned from National Normal University and has high talent. It''s said that she reached the peak of the earth spirit realm at the age of 16."


    "Moreover, Yun Weixue is still the first beauty of Tianshu. I heard that many royal CHILDES have mentioned marriage to her, but some time ago, the Xiao family left their son to join the Yun family and became Yun Weixue''s husband. It''s a pity."


    Xiao Nai, who was in front, suddenly felt his hot eyes looking at himself.


    Yunweixue is willing to let Xiao Naihe enter her cloud, which is difficult for many people to understand. The Xiao family has long disappeared. Xiao Naihe, a broken child, has been favored by the beauty and can struggle for 20 years less.


    Envy and jealousy are reflected by all kinds of uncomfortable sights. Yun Weixue''s reputation is widely spread in the upper class society of Tianshu country. Firstly, she is a student of national teachers, and secondly, she is very beautiful. There are many people who love her.


    "I haven''t even seen that cloud and snow, and I can even become a target for everyone." Xiao Naihe was a little sad and laughing.


    But he became the enemy of other children for a time. The children of the cloud family didn''t give him a good face and avoided him far.


    Feng Qianlong and others ignored the troubles of the younger generation. At the aristocratic family alliance meeting, he was responsible for protecting the order in the Imperial City, and other people did the reception among aristocratic families.


    "Everybody, this way, please."


    Many eunuchs came out at this time. Big people were talking. They shouldn''t come out to interrupt. When they saw the end, they hurried out to meet many aristocratic family figures.


    The four major families in Kyoto have come to the whole country, and there are more than 100 families'' children and leaders in the north and south of the river, adding up to thousands of people.


    At this time, the huge side hall is also full of people. People from all aristocratic families have known each other for a long time. There is no need to introduce them.


    "You must be tired when you cross mountains and rivers to the imperial city. Please rest at the state guest house behind the side hall today. Tomorrow morning, someone will naturally lead you into the main hall."


    "Hard work, Prime Minister!"


    The crowd quickly stood up to greet Gong Liang.


    After seeing Gong Liang off, Wang Jingguo looked at the figures of other aristocratic families and said to a young woman beside him, "that''s the Lin family in Jiangshui city. Their children in recent years are the most promising to hit the top ten of the league. There is also the heizhou Hong family over there. It''s said that a child is ready to participate in the Danxia Mountain trial meeting. I''m afraid his cultivation will be a little higher than you. Remember it."


    "Yes, grandpa!"


    The girl nodded, but her eyes showed disdain.


    Wang Jingguo is a little helpless. His granddaughter is excellent in everything. Her talent and martial arts are the top level of her peers, but she is too arrogant.


    "Grandpa, I heard that yunweixue has come back from her training. I don''t know if her martial arts are exquisite again?" Wang Fangfei''s eyes twinkled with essence.


    As the young and outstanding children of the four major families in Kyoto, Wang Fangfei belongs to the top ten figures, and as a generation of women, she is better than most of the male children.


    Because of this, Wang Fangfei is even more arrogant and thinks that no man in the world can surpass himself.


    As the same female, Yun Weixue, as the first genius of the four families, was promoted to the peak of the earth spirit realm the year before last.


    In order to surpass Yun Weixue, she takes Yun Weixue as an imaginary enemy every day and practices hard for many days. She also feels that she has nothing better than Yun Weixue, or even better than each other.


    Today, I heard Gong Liang say that when Yun Weixue came back from training, he had already ignited the war.


    "Since she is going to attend the aristocratic family alliance, she should be able to see her tomorrow. However, I haven''t seen Yun Weixue for a long time. I don''t know if her temperament will be more mature?"


    Another man of the Wang family suddenly broke in and said, but his eyes gave off a wolf light, so he was almost drooling.


    Soon after the voice fell, the children of several other aristocratic families came together, "I''ve only seen the cloud and snow side. Although she is the first genius of the four families in Kyoto, the reputation of the first beauty of the younger generation in Tianshu is even greater!"


    "I haven''t seen Yun Weixue yet. I want to see if she really has such a great reputation in the circle!" the children of another aristocratic family obviously don''t believe it.


    I''m not a child of Kyoto family, because I haven''t seen Yun Weixue, and I don''t believe what the Wang family said.


    "Yun Weixue was already the peak of the earth spirit realm the year before last. Aside from her accomplishments, her appearance alone can definitely be the first in the Tianshu kingdom." the speaker was another Wang''s son, and his tone was quite rough at this time.


    "Isn''t it true? The girl younger brother of your Kyoto cloud family is so excellent?"


    "When they were promoted to the peak of the earth spirit realm the year before last, they already recognized National Normal University as a teacher and often went out to practice. Can the students of National Normal University be poor?"


    Students of national teachers? The people thought of the adult in the court who was below one person and above ten thousand people, and immediately stood in awe.


    The national teacher had only two students in his life, one was Yun Weixue, and the other was today''s crown prince.


    "However, he has married the son left by the Xiao family, and it is impossible to pursue Yun Weixue." the speaker sighed and was a little unwilling.


    "Is that Xiao who is rude to Miss Hao Li? The Xiao family is destroyed, and the rest of the useless man wants to rob women with us."


    Xiao Naihe was sitting alone in front of the window, closing his eyes and breathing. Suddenly, he felt several hot lines of sight coming.


    If the sight could kill, Xiao would have died a hundred times!


    Just when Xiao Naihe was about to go away, he suddenly felt a small commotion.


    I don''t know who it was, suddenly someone whispered, "it''s yunweixue! She''s here!"


    Xiao had a subconscious look and looked out the door.


    A woman stood in the middle of the crowd, wearing an elegant long skirt, with plain hair and black silk covering her face. When you go along with your reputation, you have a faint red makeup on your face, as pink as a peach.


    Yunweixue just stood there, silent and frowning, just like a fairy coming down to earth, coming out of the dust and being immortal and standing proudly in the world! As if it is not cannibal fireworks, unspeakable moving and gorgeous, unspeakable noble and vulgar!


    "I finally know why your children in Kyoto always say that Tianshu is the first beauty, rather than putting the first genius of the Kyoto aristocratic family in the first sentence." the talking children stared at Yun Weixue and said foolishly, "I have seen such a beautiful woman for the first time in Duan tefeng''s life."


    I don''t know who, sour in his tone, turned his eyes to Xiao Naihe secretly, so he almost stormed up and threw Xiao Naihe out.


    "That''s my wife?" Xiao Naihe was a little stunned, then returned to normal, and said with a secret smile: "no wonder the four children in Kyoto have such great opinions on my entering the cloud family. Even if they entered the fairy world at the beginning, few people can match it!"

 Chapter 26

    "Uncle, where''s my mother?"


    Yunweixue ignores the crazy look of the young children around him and goes straight to yungongsheng. The children of the surrounding Yun family subconsciously gave Yun Weixue a way.


    The first beauty of Tianshu country and the first genius of Kyoto aristocratic family, under great pressure.


    "The owner of the house will arrive soon, and you don''t want to go down and have a rest."


    Yun Gongsheng smiles. Yun Weixue is young, but the pressure on him is not small. The whole Yun family should hold her carefully, because she is a student of today''s national teacher and is likely to become a core disciple of Danxia Mountain.


    "Well, I''ll go down first."


    Yun Weixue no longer talks nonsense. When she was about to go down, two heads came out.


    "Sister, we haven''t seen each other for nearly a year. Can we talk with you?" Yun yonghuai stuck to it like a child seeing his elders.


    "Hehe, yonghuai has grown taller, come on!" Yun Weixue finally showed a gentle smile on her face when she saw her closest brother.


    Hiss!


    When the beauty smiled, it was like an iceberg dissolved and the spring sunshine melted the hearts of those children.


    Suddenly, yunweixue felt something. She turned her head and looked at the other side. Wang Fangfei stared at herself tightly, showing her intention of war in her eyes.


    "Brother Han Bai, I''ll go with my sister first!" Yun yonghuai waved to Yun Han Bai behind.


    Looking at Yun Weixue, Yun Hanbai subconsciously stretched out his hand to grasp the catkin of Xiang Yun Weixue and said, "Wei Xue, how are you doing this time?"


    "Very good!"


    At this time, Yun Weixue quietly retracted her hand and avoided Yun Hanbai''s hand. The smile on her face had disappeared and restored her previous attitude of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    Yunyonghuai didn''t notice their actions, but whispered in yunweixue''s ear, "sister, you don''t know, that Xiao unexpectedly wants to participate on behalf of the Xiao family, right there!"


    "Oh?"


    The girl''s eyes slightly looked at Xiao Naihe, and the boy at the window also looked at himself.


    Yun Weixue frowned gently without any fluctuation on his face.


    Between husband and wife, they met for a long time, but they didn''t do anything and didn''t say hello.


    After other Kyoto aristocratic families saw it, after Yun Weixue left, someone in the Wang family deliberately spoke: "others are a little farewell better than newlyweds, but they meet like strangers."


    "No, it''s really a pity for the beauty. I married such a weak and incompetent husband, ha ha."


    Even if you don''t mention your last name, you know others are talking about Xiao Naihe.


    All kinds of sarcastic remarks lingered in Xiao Naihe''s ears. He ignored them, but stared at the distance, and his face showed rare excitement.


    "How can I feel a familiar wave of psychic power?"


    Just when others wanted to satirize Xiao Naihe, they suddenly found that Xiao Naihe''s shadow had disappeared.


    "It''s boring that everyone has run away."


    "You must be so ashamed that you leave quickly, ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao could not avoid the crowd. He walked out of the side hall alone. Just about to walk out of the gate of the state guest house, two guards with long halberds stopped him.


    "Sorry, you can''t walk outside the side hall. Please go back."


    The guards of the two brothers were expressionless. As long as Xiao could take another step, they would definitely kill without hesitation.


    "Yes!"


    At the end of his speech, Xiao Naihe turned and suddenly reflected a golden light in his eyes. The two guards blinked, and Xiao Naihe''s figure was gone.


    "Strange, how did it disappear so soon?"


    The two guards calmed down and ignored the episode just now, but they didn''t know that Xiao had broken into the main gate of the side hall.


    Just at the moment when Xiao turned around, he used the magic power of the golden elixir to bewitch the other party''s nerves and won the three second blank period.


    "Although I am only in the middle of the spirit realm, the golden elixir has a small power, which is easy to deal with the martial arts in the spirit realm the day after tomorrow."


    Xiao Naihe, like a strong wind, avoided the patrol guards and jumped onto a gate alone.


    "The spiritual power fluctuation came from 500 meters away. It would be difficult to do if it was recognized."


    Xiao shook his storage bag and scratched it with one hand. He had changed his face.


    "Huawu mask is finally used."


    The huawumian photographed that day has been transformed for some time and has not been touched again. Now it is finally used in the imperial city.


    After changing his face, he was not afraid of being discovered.


    It was not difficult for Xiao Nai to avoid these ordinary warriors because of his cultivation in the heaven spirit realm. He jumped behind a pavilion in two or three times.


    The originally weak psychic power fluctuation became a little violent at this time.


    "It''s here. I didn''t expect that there was such a thing in this place."


    The imperial city has three floors, the inner palace, the main hall and the outer hall. The inner palace is the residence of the Royal people, the main hall is the place where the court officials operate, and the outer hall is the most peripheral place of the imperial city.


    At present, the imperial study was outside the main hall. No one thought Xiao would come in from the outer hall.


    Because he was in the imperial study, the guards around him were not very strict. The guards in twos and threes patrolled and didn''t notice Xiao Naihe in the dark.


    Xiao Naihe, like a smart cat, flashed and dodged, jumped on the plaque in the imperial study, and entered it as soon as he moved.


    This imperial study is not only used by royal children, but also by many court ministers and civilian officials.


    The books in it have been collected for hundreds of years, and there are tens of thousands of rough statistics.


    "But why is that thing here?"


    Xiao Naihe felt the familiar fluctuation of spiritual power, and then pursued here. Not to mention that there is something he wants in such a small Tianshu country, it is very strange. If such things are hidden in such a place, he will be puzzled.


    The imperial study has three floors, most of which are the quality of papers and books often consulted by officials. However, Xiao went up to the second floor, which is another collection of books that have been collected for a long time.


    Xiao Naihe, relying on his spiritual power, searched place by place, flipped over a bookshelf, looked at the whole row of dozens of books, just hesitated, and then stretched out his hand to a large leather book in the middle.


    "Tianshu national code!"


    This national code describes the national history of Tianshu for thousands of years, as well as the publicity materials of national consciousness.


    Of course, Xiao couldn''t be interested in this kind of thing. He turned the book again and again until a thick page in the middle stopped, and his hands trembled slightly.


    "It''s really it. The magic power of the magic elephant is still fluctuating, right inside."


    Xiao calmed his excitement and was about to put it away. Suddenly a chill came from his head, and another dark shadow quietly appeared beside him.


    "Get out!"


    When the dark figure was about to grab the Tianshu national code, he just heard Xiao''s cold hum, and his goose bumps suddenly floated.


    Shrink!


    Xiao Naihe did not hesitate. The national code in his hands had fallen into his arms. The next moment, he split it and cut it off without leaving any affection.


    "Wait, Xiao Naihe!"


    It was a rough and dumb voice. Careful separation could still hear the soft voice of the woman among them.


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed slightly, "do you recognize me?"


    Huawumian is a three-level spirit thing that even Huaxian can hide. It can''t escape the woman''s eyes. Is the woman''s cultivation so high?


    "Of course I recognize you, uncle!"


    The woman lifted it with one hand, and the scarf on her face was already clenched in her hand, revealing a beautiful and lovely face.


    Xiao Naihe recognized this woman. It should be said that he met the most frequently after his rebirth.


    "Qin''er, why are you here?" Xiao Naihe asked when he just dropped his voice and saw qin''er''s beautiful face: "the scar on your face is also fake."


    "Women love beauty. That''s nature. How can I be willing to leave an ugly scar on my face? It''s just to sneak into the cloud house."


    It''s hard for anyone to think that a little servant girl of the cloud family would break into the imperial library.


    Xiao Naihe was angry and defensive. If Qin Er broke his position and faced so many guards in the Imperial City, he was afraid that he would have enough to drink a pot.


    "How did you recognize me?"


    "It''s very simple. I leave a strange flower fragrance in your cloud gate, so even if you change your appearance, I can recognize it."


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly. He thought carefully and said, "in the cup of tea you gave me that day? What flower fragrance is this? I can''t smell it."


    "Dust ripe flowers are four kinds of flowers and plants. As long as they are in the human body, they will never disappear in seven days. Even the immortal can''t refuse. It''s a pity that I have only a few."


    The fourth grade spirit flower is a "ripe flower". Xiao has heard of it. There is a strange fragrance on the petals of the spirit flower. Only the next flower can smell it. No wonder Xiao can''t find it.


    "If you give me such a precious spiritual flower, it''s not just for this Tianshu national code!" Xiao Naihe knew that there was something in this national code that he wanted anyway.


    Because of this, Xiao thought, and a trace of killing intention was brewing in his body.

 Chapter 27

    The Tianshu national code doesn''t matter about any national history. What matters is one thing in it.


    Qin er''s eyes were also on the national code, nodded and said, "yes, I sneaked into the imperial study to find something like that in your hand."


    "You put spiritual flowers on me and knew I would come to look for such a thing?"


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help but be surprised. He also inadvertently felt the spiritual power fluctuation of such things, and such things had been encountered in previous lives.


    If qin''er could foresee that he would come to the imperial study without knowing what Xiao could do about the heavenly demon in his previous life, it was definitely not a mortal, but a God with great power.


    Thinking of this festival, Xiao had to pay attention.


    Who expected Qin Er to puff a smile and shake his head: "planting spirit flowers for you just wants to master your whereabouts and better provide convenience for me to sneak into the imperial city. How did I know that our young uncle would break into the imperial study."


    "My uncle, people say you are the black sheep of the Xiao family. You are weak and incompetent and have low cultivation. But it seems to me that you are not simple. You can even break into the imperial study. Your cultivation is much better than those arrogant aristocratic children."


    Qin Er narrowed her eyes. Although her face was full of laughter, her eyes slowly moved to the national code.


    Xiao Naihe stared at qin''er closely, and finally made an evaluation in his heart: he was not born, but the day after tomorrow. Qin er''s muscles and bones didn''t become immortal. It should be a heavenly realm, and he concealed his accomplishments in a very special way.


    Since qin''er has "dust ripe flowers", Xiao Naihe also believes that the other party has a special way to hide his accomplishments, just like opening up a golden elixir and introverting accomplishments.


    "Uncle, this national code doesn''t belong to you. It''s better to put it down, or it''ll be difficult to scare the snake later."


    "No matter whether it belongs to me or not, no one can take it away now. You can try to attract the guard and see who can escape when you see it!"


    Xiao Naihe is confident that even if the warrior at the top of the heaven spirit realm surrounds him, he also has his own way to escape from the heaven.


    For nothing else, just because he was a demon in the north and south, how many means to escape!


    Qin er''s face was slightly stiff. Her cultivation was in the early days of tianlingjing, and she was one year younger than Xiao Naihe. But in the face of Xiao Naihe, he is not sure.


    The loser of the Xiao family is incompetent. Who dares to say so now? Qin Er beat him first.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe and qin''er both moved slightly. Without any words, they all flashed and hid directly in the attic.


    From the first floor came a young man with a beautiful face. The young man was thin and the same age as Qin Er, but he had a smell of medicine.


    "Xiao Xuzi, I''ll read here today and go back to the palace at sunset."


    "Yes!"


    The boy sat on the ground, took a Scripture on the shelf and read it with interest.


    "The third prince learns from heaven? If you don''t stay in the palace, come to the imperial study in the main hall to read. No wonder others say he is a nerd." Qin er said to Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe casually perfunctorily said, "do you know?"


    "Ha ha, I know a lot of Royal people, but I don''t know what you, young master Xiao, want this national code for?"


    "You girls can''t sneak into the imperial library for this national code. You can buy it for any copper money outside!"


    "Don''t you believe it? OK, I''ll prove it to you." Qin Er took out a small bottle from the storage bag.


    Xiao Naihe saw that she poured water out of the bottle and soaked the national code. After a while, the four big characters on the cover changed.


    "Tianmo Xianggong!"


    This national code is actually a secret script hidden in a special way, and it is also a magic skill.


    It''s hard for anyone to believe that the national code of Tianshu kingdom was covered up by a magic skill. Even Xiao was surprised.


    "I''m demon Xiu. I''m afraid you, young master Xiao, have heard of the devil''s way. Do you still think this book is yours?" Qin er''s smile was a little evil.


    Xiao smiled. Although he specialized in demons during the TIANYAO period, he was involved in several kinds of cults such as demons, people and gods. The book "Tianmo Xianggong" in front of him could not attract him, let alone Qin er''s demons.


    "Aren''t you afraid of people in the devil''s way?" normally, it''s not ordinary martial arts. When they hear about people in the devil''s and devil''s ways, they will be scared out of their wits? Why is Xiao still so calm.


    "I just want to take something like this." Xiao Naihe turned it over, tore open the gold foil contained in the middle, and then threw all his skills to Qin er.


    "You want something like that? Do you know what it is?" Qin Er put the skill into the storage bag and looked at the gold foil in Xiao Naihe''s hand. "I''ve seen it before, but I don''t know what it is? My father can''t understand it all the time. Anyway, it doesn''t hurt to give you something you can''t use!"


    "Your father?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe suddenly shook his body, and all his attention was focused together.


    Hold your breath!


    It was a weak but extremely strong pressure. Qin er''s face changed a little. She stared at the bottom, "someone is coming up and going down!"


    Xiao Naihe and qin''er turned around and stuck to the wall like a big cat stretching in the air. After a while, he had swam out of the attic.


    A middle-aged man in royal clothes stood in front of the Royal book room with a serious face. Just standing in front of the door, you can see the other party''s meticulous attitude.


    "Teacher."


    Standing next to the middle-aged man is a young man with a red crown, red face and white teeth. Standing respectfully beside the middle-aged man, holding his hand carefully, a touch of pride can be seen in his eyes.


    "Your Highness the prince went out of the inner palace. What''s the matter?"


    "Back to the teacher, I heard that Wei Xue''s younger sister came back from her experience, and she has been promoted to heaven. I want to meet her."


    "Weixue is going to attend the aristocratic family alliance meeting tomorrow. She needs to discuss returning to the cloud family camp. Your highness will naturally see her tomorrow."


    The young man was Prince Tianshu, and Xiao Naihe met him at this time.


    "It''s just that the prince calls each other a teacher and is respectful. Who is this person?"


    "That middle-aged man is today''s national teacher Murong Fengjian. He only accepted two students in his life, one is his Highness the prince, and the other is your wife Yun Weixue!" qin''er teased Xiao Naihe, knowing that the relationship between Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue was very embarrassing, and was happy to see and tease him at this time.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. The relationship between Yun Weixue and him was only gratitude. Other Xiao Naihe didn''t care.


    But Murong Feng saw a weak pressure on him. It was obvious that the other party inadvertently released it just above the attic.


    A person can inadvertently release this extreme pressure. There is only one explanation: "the national teacher is afraid that he has become an immortal body, otherwise he will not show the power of immortality, which is very strong!"


    Qin ER was a little surprised. "I didn''t expect you could see that the other party was immortal. Young master Xiao''s ability is much stronger than those outside."


    Xiao Naihe not only saw the power of the immortal body seen by Murong Feng at a glance, but also didn''t even feel a trace of fear, which made Qin Er somewhat unpredictable about the man around him.


    "Murong Feng saw that he had broken through the immortal body a few years ago when he practiced the magic skills. He didn''t eat human fireworks, heaven and earth evil spirits. However, even if he achieved the immortal body, he was only a half immortal at best." Qin Er sneered and looked at Murong Feng.


    "You mean he didn''t become a fairy pill. He condensed the fairy pill."


    Immortal body and golden elixir are born together. If they cultivate one, they are only half immortals at best.


    However, Xiao opened up the golden elixir in the spiritual realm the day after tomorrow. He did not cultivate the immortal body. He was similar to the half immortal to a great extent. However, he did not open up 36 internal cycles. At most, he can only be regarded as a pseudo half immortal, which is not comparable to half immortal in theory.


    Of course, after Xiao got the golden elixir like "mirror water stop", even if he was a pseudo semi immortal, he was sure to fight with the semi immortal in strength, and even compete with the ordinary immortal.


    "He''s just a traitor. He robbed half of the skill, and naturally he can''t get the golden pill." Qin er''s tone was frivolous, and a chill flashed in his heart. Just the next moment, she immediately screamed bad.


    "Curfew, you can break into the imperial city at will!" Murong Feng looked like a cold arrow and seemed to penetrate the sky.


    Was it found? If he is found at this time, he will feel very troublesome in the face of Banxian Xiao. At present, he is ready for a thunderbolt attack.


    Just the next moment, Xiao Naihe''s eyelids blinked gently and looked to the other side.


    "Ha ha, it''s just that Murong Feng, the current national teacher, saw it. Now that I''ve found it, I can''t hide it!" the wind blew the leaves, the figure shuttled back and forth, and a strong wind flashed under the hot sun.


    Looking carefully, I saw a man in long clothes standing in front of Murong Feng, and his breath was all put away.

 Chapter 28

    "How brave you are to break into the palace and provoke important officials. If you don''t kill them later, it''s hard to eliminate your lonely heart." Tian Xuexi glared with his eyes and stepped out of his step.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. I came here today to meet Murong Feng." the mysterious man laughed.


    Murong Feng looked at the mysterious man. Although the other party didn''t move, the smell emitted from his body couldn''t be underestimated: "who are you?"


    "You don''t need to know who I am. At the beginning, Si Wenhan was able to understand the secret of heaven and had high strength. Unexpectedly, as his disciple, he is now better than the blue."


    "What''s the purpose of mentioning him?" Murong Feng saw his eyes narrowed, and there seemed to be blood flowing from his eyes. A killing intention came out of his heart: "whoever you are, you must be executed if you break into the Imperial Palace and ignore the majesty of the country."


    Murong Feng saw his green robe shaking, and the world seemed dark, but when he looked at it, Murong Feng didn''t move. God moves before he moves.


    Xiao Naihe and qin''er''s faces changed, "congenital immortal Qi, congenital immortal master."


    Hand over to God before hand over.


    The day after tomorrow, before the martial arts in the spiritual realm really expand the spirit, it is the most simple and useful to fight with the body, and the experts of the innate fairyland use divine moves.


    Only when gods and souls meet, can we guess each other''s strength and accomplishments and know each other and friends.


    "What are they doing?" qin''er was just a warrior in the early days of the heaven spirit realm. He just touched the threshold of the heaven and earth yuan li divine soul Tao. He was very strange to the fight between gods and souls.


    Because it is said that the martial arts in the spiritual realm after tomorrow do not know the way of fighting martial arts in the innate fairy way.


    Xiao is not the same. His predecessor, the heavenly demon, stepped up with the gods and killed the enemies. He now relies on the golden elixir magic power. The gods and spirits have grown almost close to the immortals, and the gods and spirits can''t be seen by the naked eye.


    "In the battle of soul moves, whoever falls into the disadvantage first is most likely to be killed here." Xiao Naihe replied carelessly.


    He could see that the mysterious man''s body shape and skills were very strange. That kind of Kung Fu was not like a congenital immortal martial artist, but the day after tomorrow.


    "The mysterious man''s breath is obviously immortal. He must be an expert who gathers three flowers to achieve immortality. However, there is no innate immortal form between martial arts moves, but the martial arts in the spirit world the day after tomorrow."


    This kind of playing method is like an expert who controls the big treasure in his body. He uses children''s boxing and foot skills to fight the enemy.


    Xiao was more and more surprised. He didn''t practice humanity. He studied it for a long time. People who know the innate fairy way use the power of heaven and earth to fix their fists and feet.


    Although the mysterious man''s fighting method is backward, his kung fu is not inferior to any congenital skill.


    "It''s really strange that people build the avenue. When you enter Danxia Mountain in the future, you must try to build the avenue by people and see the difference between it and demon repair." Xiao Naihe made up his mind, and Qin Er next to him was looking at the duel in front of him without blinking.


    Tianxuexi stood beside Murong Fengjian. Although he was closest to the duel scene, he looked calm as if he had not been affected.


    Qin Er couldn''t help but secretly said, "the prince''s breath is calm and calm. I''m afraid he has reached the peak of the heavenly spirit realm. It''s really powerful when he''s young."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    "Murong Feng saw that your immortal body is really powerful. I heard that you only cultivate immortal body but not gold elixir. Although you are half immortal, you are better than half immortal. Today, you are more than half immortal. You have the power to turn immortal."


    At this time, the mysterious man let go of his words and obviously fell into the disadvantage. He turned into an immortal with immortal body and gold elixir, but he fell into the disadvantage in the fight between gods and souls.


    Qin''er heard this and said with a cold smile, "Murong old thief has just practiced the magic skill. He has a congenital advantage and expands the spirit. Naturally, he is powerful."


    Murong Feng saw that there was a zither hidden in the dark. He broke his accomplishments in a word, but chased the mysterious man. His green robe trembled, the spiritual power in his body began to work, and the black brilliance penetrated from his fists.


    "If your spirit is hurt by me, I will kill you!"


    "Ha ha, Murong Feng, even if you hurt my soul, you can''t kill me!"


    The mysterious man shrunk his bones, reduced his mind and soul into a small section, and escaped into the imperial study. Rushed into the attic.


    Murong Feng saw that he was in pursuit. He hurt the spirit of the mysterious man. The immortal body must have the upper hand. Where would he let the other party go and chase him in.


    One by one, they wandered between the bookshelves.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t have time to release his mind to spy. Suddenly he heard a chicken Scream: "who is it? Put down the three princes quickly!"


    "Xiao Xuzi, step back and don''t die!"


    The mysterious man walked through the bookshelf and grabbed the three princes Tianxue with one hand and blocked them in front of his chest. His face was ferocious: "ha ha, Murong Feng saw that if you approach me three feet again, I''ll let the boy go west immediately. I didn''t expect to meet the three princes of Tianshu in this place."


    "Evil, put down the three princes, your highness, to avoid suffering." Murong Feng saw that he stopped and stared at Tianxue, but his essence was still flowing.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the palm of the mysterious man''s hand and was very familiar with it: "the black robed man''s Kung Fu is strange. It''s very like Buddhist boxing. If it''s true, it can explain why the immortal master''s power of the acquired skill is extremely powerful.


    The Buddhist skill is to understand the innate Taoism, and then figure out the boxing, foot and body shape of the acquired spirit realm. All kinds of abilities are integrated together. The immortal master is much better than the martial artist of the acquired spirit realm.


    "Teacher, it''s too dangerous for the emperor''s brother to come here to study and be caught by thieves. Take him first and then save his life."


    Tianxuexi stepped on his legs, stepped on the hot sun and fire wheel, and jumped over in two steps. He grabbed his hands horizontally, which seemed to hit the mysterious man''s chest, but martial artists like Xiao Naihe could see tianxuexi''s means at a glance.


    "The prince didn''t aim at the black robed man at all. Instead, he had an impulse to kill Tianxue."


    This is a bit like an allusion. Xiang Zhuang''s sword dance is intended for Peigong.


    It seems that there is an indescribable and troublesome relationship between the prince and other princes.


    "The prince is cruel and cruel. Since he wants your brother to die, he doesn''t need to borrow my hand. He has met Murong Feng today, and I won''t accompany him anymore. Let''s give this hostage to two other friends."


    The mysterious man pushed out the man in his arms, avoided tianxuexi''s fist and sent tianxuexi to the back. The prince was weak and couldn''t stand this torture. A mouthful of blood burst out immediately.


    "No, the old thief saw through our hiding place and threw the hot potato to us." Qin Er secretly shouted. Unexpectedly, the hiding place of her and Xiao Naihe was found and led by the evil water.


    The science of heaven was firmly in the hands of Xiao Naihe behind the attic. The strength was just enough.


    "After watching the play for so long, my two friends can''t let me show off for nothing. I''ll leave the next thing to you so as not to ruin our plan."


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe knew that the mysterious man made something out of nothing, so he set up a doubt array, which made Murong Feng feel angry when he suspected that he and the other party were passers-by.


    Qin Er couldn''t help scolding: "old thief, you bastard."


    Seeing that the mysterious man left, Murong Feng quickly turned his eyes to Xiao Naihe. Xuexi didn''t dare to chase him that day, but attacked Qin er with one hand: "teacher, these two people are together with the man in black. Seeing that their breath flows the day after tomorrow, they must not be born. Let me catch them!"


    Tianxue''s face was angry, but it was a little sad.


    Even if he didn''t know martial arts, he knew that his royal brother wanted to kill himself, so he teased the enemy twice.


    "Stand back!"


    Xiao Naihe pushed qin''er to the back, caught tianxuezhi with one hand and blocked tianxuexi''s fist power with the other hand, turned to break open and left behind.


    what?


    The fist power at the peak of Tianxue Xitang tianlingjing couldn''t leave the two martial artists in the acquired Lingjing in front of him, which made a gap in his proud heart.


    Murong Feng saw his body shaking open and walking vertically and horizontally. His hands and cuffs spewed out. He crossed the sky and Xuexi grabbed Xiao Naihe''s sky cover.


    "Die!"


    A word of truth, even if the power of a half immortal is as strong as Xiao Naihe, it is ultimately the mid-term realm of the heavenly realm. Thousands of ways to solve it in my heart are suffering from the lack of realm, but I have to avoid its edge.


    However, Xiao was clear in his heart. The golden elixir in his body worked. In the face of the power of half immortals, he also had his own means to fight.


    "I fight with the golden elixir magic power and the mirror. Why should I be afraid of your half immortal power."

 Chapter 29

    Just as Xiao Naihe didn''t know how deep Murong Feng saw, Murong Feng didn''t know how deep Xiao Naihe saw.


    The golden elixir of "clear mirror and water stop" is the life magic power of the realm of Xiandao, but only 30% of the Xiandao experts can open up the life magic power.


    Talent, luck, Dharma and ability and other factors, but there are few congenital immortals and martial arts who can achieve the golden elixir.


    Murong Feng saw that only the immortal body had not become the golden elixir. Where did he know the power of the golden elixir. What''s more, the other party doesn''t know that Xiao Naihe, a martial artist in the middle of the heavenly realm, can use the golden elixir magic power.


    "My heart follows the mirror, time, all things, heaven and earth are popular, and the water is quiet and flat!"


    Xiao whispered, his eyes showed a touch of blue light, but there was no shining point under the fist power seen by Murong Feng.


    The wind looked wildly and the sand flew away. Murong Feng saw the spirit escape into the air and fight with Xiao Naihe''s spirit. He tried to completely crush Xiao Naihe''s acquired realm with the realm of congenital immortality and half immortality.


    With the combination of spirit, fist and power, Xiao Naihe and Tianxue will surely die.


    "The mysterious man fought with the national master. Although he kidnapped me, he didn''t hurt me. Instead, he was the national master and the imperial brother. Although I didn''t know martial arts, I could feel that the national master and the imperial brother ignored my life and death."


    Tianxue closed his eyes, turned pale and died.


    He didn''t blame anyone, but his strength was too weak. His mother''s imperial concubine was killed in the Imperial Palace, and he was abandoned by his father and brother. He was naturally weak and couldn''t cultivate martial arts.


    In order to protect himself, he has secretly cultivated his confidants for more than ten years. Today, when he saw the means of the national master and the prince, he knew that any resistance was useless in front of absolute power.


    "If I can live, I will climb to the highest position. No one can shake me. But..."


    There is a great terror between life and death. Tianxue has the idea of dying well, and his thoughts are clearer at this time.


    Hoo Hoo!


    There was no sound. It seemed that time stopped in an instant. Murong Feng could not shrink his mind. He was in a confused state in the blink of an eye.


    "Bad, how can my mind be bewitched by the illusion." Murong Feng saw the terror in his heart and hurriedly urged the ID in his inner world. A Ming king rose and fixed his heart.


    However, Xiao rose from the ground. His body was as fast as wind and lightning. He pierced several people''s eyes.


    "Wait for me."


    Qin Er didn''t know why Murong Feng left a gap between the blinks of an eye and let them escape, but such an opportunity could not be taken advantage of.


    Xiao was shocked in his heart, but he didn''t look back. He just thought to himself: the national master''s boxing power is the Qi of yin and Yang, and his strength is abundant. Is it him?


    "Teacher, they ran away." tianxuexi came back. Just now, the whole person seemed to be completely suspended in the long river of time. He didn''t know what it meant.


    That kind of blank period made tianxuexi return to his mind. He couldn''t help shivering, "teacher."


    Murong Feng waved his hand and wouldn''t let tianxuexi go on. He was also terrified in his heart. He became an immortal body, could kill people with divine spirits, and used his fist power to break the enemy. But at the moment of contact with Xiao Naihe just now, he completely fainted.


    Although it was only a moment, it was at that moment that he realized the terror and slowed down the attack. An expert like him can kill others several times even in a moment.


    "That man''s means should not be able to be used by the acquired spirit realm, but like congenital magic. The martial arts in the acquired spirit realm actually have such means. It is impossible to break the difference between the innate and the acquired."


    Murong Feng calmed down and dispersed the fear in his heart. The Ming king kept urging himself in his body, and his body recovered its warmth. Xiao Naihe and qin''er caught Tianxue and left. He couldn''t catch up with him.


    "Teacher, the young man''s means are so powerful. What kind of Taoism is it?" Tian Xuexi and Murong Feng saw that they had studied for a long time and knew what the teacher was thinking so calmly.


    Murong Feng shook his head, looked at his hands and said, "the first man in black robe is obviously to cultivate immortal body and golden elixir, which should be the realm of transforming immortals. Although I only cultivate immortal body and achieve half immortals, Taoism and martial arts are no worse than transforming immortals, and I''m not afraid of him."


    Tianxuexi nodded and agreed. The black robed man fought with the teacher. He, the martial artist at the peak of the heaven spirit realm, could see that the other party was suppressed by the teacher.


    "But the second young man obviously just wandered around the day after tomorrow and didn''t enter the innate world, but his Taoism was strange. He was able to bewitch me completely. His origin was mysterious and much more terrible than the first immortal master." speaking of this place, Murong Feng saw it in the distance.


    "Your Highness, now more than a hundred families of Tianshu have entered the Imperial City, and foreign envoys have also come. In addition, I''m afraid there are some evil ways in Tianshu power to take advantage of this."


    Tianshu has never heard of a master of innate fairyland in China. Today, there is one, and the other is not inferior to the acquired martial arts of congenital fairyland, which also sounded an alarm for the crown prince.


    "I can''t see my younger sister. I''ll go back to practice first." tianxuexi broke his unique pride at this time. Even houtianwu can fight with the teacher and leave safely. He can''t help but feel the external master crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    "Well, your 36 dragons and elephants is about to become a success. There is still room for maturity in the 36 internal cycles. Go on to practice."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In another place, in a large room, two men sat opposite each other, one of whom was yunsen.


    "The aristocratic family alliance will start. I don''t know when your plan will be carried out."


    "When the aristocratic family assessment starts tomorrow, the blood evil array will take effect in advance. At that time, your cloud family will turn into blood."


    "When will it take effect?"


    "The day after tomorrow, the blood evil array was originally planned to take effect in a month. Now it has insufficient power in advance. In order to protect it, we''d better wait until the day after tomorrow."


    Another expression was like a zombie. Looking at yunsen, he said word by word: "although some elite of your cloud family have left, the power of the blood evil array is more than enough to deal with the remaining thousands of people."


    "Do you want to send someone to see the bloody ghost array again? I haven''t seen it since the array was set up for a year. I''m very worried." yunsen frowned and kept turning his finger.


    The zombie smiled coldly: "don''t worry about the array arrangement, sir. At the beginning, the Xiao family was swallowed up by the array power of the blood evil array. Xiao Chen killed many people by the blood evil array at that time. He cultivated magic skills and achieved the peak of the heavenly spirit realm. Besides, it''s not long since the blood evil array swallowed Yang last time. Now he''s sending people down to die."


    Yunsen nodded, and the zombie face asked again, "I''m really curious. Are you and Xiao Chen so cruel to push their family to death?"


    "There''s nothing to hesitate." yunsen''s face is gloomy. He holds the corner of the table tightly with one hand, and even the sawdust is caught out. "Xiao Chen can betray the family in order to achieve the peak of tianlingjing. I can betray the family in order to achieve the peak of tianlingjing. If I don''t do it for myself, heaven will kill me."


    "That''s why it''s said that people like you and Xiao Chen are the most hateful." the Zombie''s face shook his head, and a flush rose on his face. "Speaking of Xiao Chen, I heard that the guy went to hunt down the son left by the Xiao family and has sneaked into the Imperial city. He''s going to do it tonight."


    "What?" yunsen patted the table and got up. The whole person trembled and his eyes glittered with shock. "Xiao Chen released Xiao for a blood line of the Xiao family. How can he kill him now?"


    "I don''t know. It''s said that his cultivation of magic skills needs the blood of his relatives to achieve accomplishments. After he reaches the peak of cultivating the heaven spirit realm, he needs the blood of his relatives to nourish, so he will leave the Xiao family with his son. The matter of your family is trouble. Anyway, the cloud family must be destroyed these two days, and it doesn''t matter what Xiao does."


    Yunsen''s face flashed with various changes. The Zombie''s face didn''t know what the other party was thinking. He only saw yunsen''s face was ugly.


    Yunsen sat down slowly and cried bitterly: "how can Xiao bet with his father-in-law that he would have got the immortal bamboo jade card in his hand before the cloud family was destroyed. If Xiao Chen killed him, no one would know the whereabouts of the jade card. When Xiao was almost angry, I searched his room, but I couldn''t find it before I set up this gambling game. What should I do now?"


    Yunsen and Wang Jingguo spent nine cattle and two tigers in order to get the immortal bamboo jade card. The adult didn''t know his gambling game. Xiao Chen killed Xiao Naihe, which would ruin his great event.


    But Xiao Chen''s strength is three points higher than yunsen''s, and yunsen doesn''t dare to stop him.


    "Just, just! When the cloud family is destroyed, I''m trying to get another jade card from Yun Weixue." the immortal bamboo jade card of the cloud family is passed on to Yun Weixue. Xiao is dead, so it''s OK to take Yun Weixue''s jade card.


    The Zombie''s face suddenly looked at the window and said coldly, "yunsen, you''ve been stared at. Don''t you know?"

 Chapter 30

    Whoosh!


    "Someone?!"


    Yunsen returned to his mind at this time. The whole person wore it out and ignored what he thought.


    If the plan is known, the first thing adults want to kill is themselves. Yunsen has to chase it out.


    "I don''t know how to be monitored?" yunsen was surprised. He was actually monitored, and he hadn''t noticed it quietly. Because of this, yunsen felt even more frightened when he thought of it.


    "The other party''s strength is no worse than you, and his hiding skills are very good. If I hadn''t been working in the dark all year round, maybe one day the big plan would spread from your mouth, and then..." the Zombie''s face sneered, but looked at yunsen.


    Yunsen''s heart became more and more terrible. He immediately raised his killing intention. The whole face seemed to expand, and a cyan dense gushed out of his mouth.


    "Broken!"


    Yunsen spewed out poison gas. It was not the Kung Fu of the cloud family, but learned another side Kung Fu and played it quickly before facing the great enemy.


    At this time, only the cloud family can monitor themselves in the cloud family, and only dispose of them as quickly as possible.


    The figure in front turned and escaped yunsen''s poison gas. Three gold darts fell out of his hands and hit the back like a meteor.


    "A small skill."


    The cloak on the Zombie''s face blew a gust of wind, wrapped them like a yurt, and bounced off the golden dart.


    "The meteor dart is Hong Renyi, the director of the cloud family. That old guy is in the early days of tianlingjing and his strength is not lower than me. How can he monitor me?"


    Yunsen can''t say he knows more about the Kung Fu of the cloud family. Hong Renyi is just a face-to-face practice, which is immediately seen through by yunsen.


    The Zombie''s face was gloomy and his tone became colder and colder: "don''t think about it. Hong Renyi is Yun Nianci''s confidant. Since he came to monitor you, he naturally had her orders. I''m afraid Yun Nianci has begun to doubt you. If you don''t kill the old man today, it will cause great trouble."


    Yunsen didn''t expect that he was suspected by yunnianci. Staring at Hong Renyi''s back, his killing intention suddenly rose. "The old man broke into a famous hall more than ten years ago. His meteor dart is extremely powerful. If he can''t avoid it, he can''t kill him today."


    "That''s simple. My Taoist Dharma can restrain the drive. You must kill him in the fastest time. It''s bad to be found in the cloud family after a stalemate for too long."


    The cloak on the Zombie''s face came out, and the spiritual power in the body flowed into the cloak, like a hard blade. The Zombie''s face and body shape change very fast. He uses his cloak to block Hong Renyi''s meteor dart.


    The strength of the two is quite small. They are both in the spirit of heaven. Yunsen follows behind the zombie face, and the essence in his body has been raised to the top within a time.


    At this time, there is only one hit with all his strength. Even a top expert like Yun Nianci will die. Yunsen''s poison gas is too powerful. It can be played with spiritual power with infinite power.


    "Good chance."


    Hong Renyi''s meteor dart was already bounced off by the cloak on the Zombie''s face. Yunsen took advantage of the moment the other party stopped, and the essence hidden in his body burst out. With the palm wind, he hit Hong Renyi hard.


    "Even if you reach the level of the unity of spirit and flesh of Yun Nianci, you will die."


    Yunsen took back his strength. He spent too much spiritual power and turned pale, but Hong Renyi fell to the ground and turned blue.


    Hong Renyi was like a white head all night, trembling and pointing to yunsen, dying: "Third Master Yun, you betrayed the cloud family. Can you... You really deserve... The ancestors of the cloud family?"


    "If people don''t kill everyone for themselves, Yun Nianci puts all his resources on his two children, and wants to get a jade card in Xiao Naihe''s hand for Yun yonghuai''s little waste. The three of us don''t have any resources at all. Do we have to work hard for the cloud family?"


    "You..."


    "You''re bad because you took refuge in Yun Nianci. Don''t blame me for being cruel." yunsen closed his eyes, stopped looking at Hong Renyi, and stepped on Hong Renyi''s throat.


    The Zombie''s face turned pale and said coldly, "how can Yun Nianci doubt you?"


    "I don''t know, but since she just sent Hong Renyi to spy on me, naturally there is no evidence and it''s impossible to know our secrets. Just in case, send someone to intercept her. She should be able to catch up soon after she left."


    "Although there are no martial arts experts at the level of Yun Nianci in our shadow guard hall, the top experts in the heavenly spirit realm who have been assassinated can''t count their hands. I immediately send a letter to them. I must kill Yun Nianci before he enters the palace."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao didn''t know anything about the Yun family. He passed the word "traitor" to Yun Nianci. It was because yunsen was not able to deliver sound at that time.


    However, he ignored the things after the cloud family, because he has now focused all his energy on the next things.


    "I learned from the three royal princes that day. I know our affairs today, or I''ll kill him." qin''er made a beheading move.


    That day, Xuezhi leaned against the wall. When he heard Qin er''s words, his face turned white again.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t look at it, but looked at the gold foil in his hand, looked at it for a while, put it away, and slowly said, "kill it if you want, I''m going now. This place can''t stay long. Murong Feng saw that although he was shocked by me, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t pursue it."


    Qin''er nodded, looked at Tianxue, shook his head and said helplessly, "forget it, I have no grievances with the little prince. Killing him increases the trouble. You go."


    After solving the acupoints, qin''er pushed away Tianxue.


    Tianxuezhi didn''t expect that the two men would let themselves go. At that time, Xiao could not fight with the national teacher, but left safely. When I fought with the national master who was regarded as an immortal by all the people in the court, I could escape safely. This role would release myself.


    "Why don''t you go? Since you don''t go, let''s go."


    "Wait, two righteous men." Tian Xuezhi suddenly stopped Qin er.


    "What? Still want to catch us?"


    "No, no, No." Tian Xuezhi shook his head hurriedly, "you two are excellent in martial arts. Even Murong Feng can''t help you when he sees the dog thief. What means can I catch you, but I want to make a deal with two righteous men."


    "Deal?" qin''er was curious.


    "The two captured me but didn''t kill me, and they can fight with the national teacher and remain invincible. Even the day after tomorrow is definitely a top figure. I sincerely deal with you."


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, "I''m not interested. I''m leaving."


    "Wait, I have one thing. It''s useless to me, but it may be useful to you martial artists. It''s not too late to decide after seeing all these things."


    Tianxuezhi took out something in his arms. Xiao Naihe didn''t expect much, but when Xuezhi took out such a thing that day, the color of Xiao Naihe''s whole face changed.

 Chapter 31

    It was a piece of yellowed old paper, which was covered by the marks carved by years, and the only blank was covered by mottled.


    There was no spiritual power fluctuation, but Xiao Naihe''s eyelids jumped gently when he saw it.


    "You seem to know this thing."


    Qin''er was very keen to find that Xiao had some fluctuations, but she looked carefully, but she didn''t see anything strange. "I can''t understand. If you know what this is, say it. It makes my heart itch."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t answer, but stared at Tian Xuezhi with a serious expression: "how do you have this?"


    "Grandpa Huang gave it to me before he died. He said that one day when I met the moment of life and death, I might be able to save my life by drawing on it with my own blood." Tianxue didn''t hide it.


    Qin''er was surprised when she heard this: "life saving spirit? It''s a rare treasure. Haven''t you tried it?"


    Tian Xuezhi shook his head, held the Ling paper tightly in his hand, and sighed for a long time: "because I haven''t met the moment of life and death, I wanted to use it when I was kidnapped just now, but it''s too late."


    "Fortunately, you''re useless." Xiao Naihe took Ling paper. "This thing is called qianlisuo. It has the ability to break the virtual space. As long as it is opened with blood, it can break the free space and go to the position of tearing the crack and shuttling."


    "What? As like as two peas", "Qin Er" and "Tian Xue" are all changed, and they can be seen as magic weapons that can be used in space.


    At this time, Tianxue''s eyes flashed a touch of reluctance, but it was soon covered up.


    Xiao closed his eyes and said slowly, "but Qianli shuttle itself is precious. It is a rare space treasure in other big worlds. It has only one effect, and each shuttle landing is random. It may not be a magic weapon to protect life."


    "That means it''s likely to take us to another unknown place, whether heaven or hell?"


    "Someone was chased and killed by a strong enemy. He was desperate. He opened the shuttle space, fell into the chaotic land of Warcraft, and was swallowed up by millions of Warcraft."


    If Tianxue had opened the thousand mile shuttle at that time and escaped into the space crack together with Xiao Naihe, he might really be possessed by the devil. It can be said that he died when he reached the place of great evil with his cultivation.


    Tianxue is also afraid at this time. Although the treasure can shuttle through space, it is also a double-edged sword with random life and death.


    "Qianli shuttle is also a very rare treasure in other big worlds. What do you want?" Xiao Naihe was really excited. His strength failed, but Qianli shuttle is indeed a life-saving divine thing, which is not useful for heaven learning, but it is definitely a rare treasure for himself.


    "At the beginning, Grandpa Huang was killed by a traitor and his mother died. The prince secretly taught me not to practice martial arts. Sixteen years have been squeezed by people. I have to learn martial arts in order to survive in the imperial city."


    The meaning of Tianxue Zhi is very clear. Everyone is intriguing in the struggle in the inner palace. He is weak. If he wants to survive, he must cultivate high-strength martial arts.


    People like Tian Xuexi have reached the peak of the heavenly spirit realm. They are domineering as princes. If they want to kill them, the prince will kill them. If tianxuezhi wants to live, he must have the power to resist him.


    "I don''t accept disciples!"


    Hearing this, his eyes darkened. He knew in his heart that the mysterious man would not accept himself, but still had a trace of extravagant hope. But now full of despair, knowing the truth is a little helpless.


    Xiao Naihe saw that Tianxue looked desperate and pondered for a moment. He suddenly said, "I have a skill. You are just old now. I will teach you spiritual cultivation and martial arts skills. As long as you are willing to work hard and are not afraid of life and death, you will be able to achieve tianlingjing in three years."


    Others say that three years have achieved the heavenly spirit realm, and Tianxue certainly doesn''t believe it. How many martial arts people in the world have been stuck on this ridge for decades, and even can''t advance inch in their life.


    But the man in front of him is the one who can fight with the national teacher. He said that it is absolutely believable that he can achieve the heavenly spirit realm in three years.


    Before he became Xiao Naihe, he had traveled to many continents and received a piece of the skill of the postnatal spiritual realm. However, at that time, he had embarked on the practice of demon cultivation, and he had entered the innate world, so he had no practice.


    I didn''t expect that it could be used today. It''s worth exchanging a thousand mile shuttle for a cultivation skill in the heaven spirit realm.


    Just as Tianxue was about to speak, he suddenly felt dizzy in his head. He walked two steps and immediately recovered his Qingming. A skill floated in my mind and shocked me.


    "I introduced the skill to your mind. As long as you are not stupid, you can achieve the heaven spirit realm within three years." Xiao looked back and stopped looking at the heaven learning.


    "If I can''t practice this peerless skill in three years, I''ll die and thank my predecessors." Tianxue knelt down on one knee and the deal was an unexpected success.


    Tianxuezhi knelt on the ground and looked up when the wind blew. Xiao Naihe and he had disappeared.


    "This man is not much older than me, but his cultivation is very deep. I have his skill. Give me three years. No, one year is enough. I must cultivate the heavenly spirit realm." Tian Xuezhi closed his eyes and carefully recalled the skill in his mind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Step on!


    Horse steps and flying stones.


    On the official road, a red horse flew by, splashed mud and rushed into the front.


    On the red horse sat a woman, constantly waving her whip and driving the red horse.


    "Yu!" Yun Nianci hurriedly stopped the horse and looked at it. There was an old man lying on the ground in front of him. In the dead of night, the old man looked pathetic.


    Although yunnianci was strange in her heart, she could feel the breath when she reached the peak of the heavenly spirit realm. She found that the old man''s breath was weak, which was not a fraud.


    Where are the refugees?


    "Old gentleman, what''s the matter with you?" Yun Nianci dismounted and looked. The old man was skinny and his clothes were in tattered condition. It seemed that he hadn''t eaten for several days.


    "Water... Water... Steamed bread..." the old man''s eyes were dry and his body without water was about the size of a child.


    Yun Nianci heard what he meant. The old man was hungry for a long time. He had no water and no food, so he fell on the road.


    "All parts of the imperial city of Kyoto are peaceful, singing and dancing. But there are droughts and floods outside every year. They hand over false reports to the middle of the court to whitewash peace. Where do you know that people everywhere are in deep water."


    Yun Nianci shook her head. She has taken over the cloud family for many years. She is also in charge of the cloud family''s business and knows the situation everywhere.


    Take off the gourd at your waist and give it to the old man. The old man "Gulu Gulu" drank several mouthfuls, wiped his mouth, and said angrily, "thank you, sir!"


    "I''ll give you some silver..."


    Poof!


    Yun Nianci''s ears moved. He only heard the old man grunting on the ground, and the water arrow from his mouth shot at him.


    Stab!


    The arrow was like ice. The old man turned over and saw Yun Nianci avoid it. He hit it with two claws again. The texture fluctuation can be seen from the water arrow, which shows the strength of his Qi.


    "Give it back!"


    Yun Nianci has been in the spiritual realm for a long time and has extraordinary strength. Even if he was attacked by the other party in a hurry, he still dodged two attacks in a row, and the attack shocked the other party''s hands and feet.


    At the same time, Yun Nianci slapped the old man on the sky without giving him a chance to pay attention.


    Hiss.


    The old man''s body seemed to be crushed and shrunk in an instant, and his dry body suddenly became smaller.


    The whole skeleton was like no meat. With a strange crack sound, a black knife came out of the body, together with another figure, and hit Yun Nianci.


    "Not good."


    After all, Yun Nianci is not an all powerful person. He has been able to avoid two fatal sneak attacks. The third sneak attack is not ability, but luck.


    Unfortunately, she had no luck. She never expected the old man to turn over and sneak attack. The whole person peeled like a snake.


    People can shrink bones and skin. And this kind of character is most terrible not in martial arts cultivation, but in assassination attacks.


    "Poof!"


    Yunnian CI Dan Tian seemed to have been hit hard. A sharp pain hit him. He took two steps back, stepped on the shadow''s abdomen, and stabbed the other party''s stomach on the spot.


    Exchange life for life. Unfortunately, the other party''s cultivation is not high. He didn''t completely kill Yun Nianci, but seriously injured Yun Nianci.


    "Shut your breath and shrink your skin. This Kung Fu should be a killer haunting in the dark. Unexpectedly, someone uses this scum to kill me. Whoever it is, you must leave quickly."


    Yunnianci was seriously injured and did not dare to stay for a long time. He took the red horse and whipped it, and ran away at once.


    A dark figure in the back stared at the back of Yun Nianci and took a sip: "her Dantian was hit by the old five. It must have hurt the root bone. Hurry up."


    "Yes."


    There were more than a dozen shadows hiding behind the stone. As soon as they were told, the birds and animals scattered.

 Chapter 32

    "Drive!"


    With a long cry, Yun Nianci ran away with a red horse, hoping to turn the horse into a thousand mile horse.


    At this time, Yun Nianci''s face turned white. The old man''s sneak attack was too sophisticated. The impact before his death was too fierce and hurt his Dantian.


    Dantian is the place to store Qi. She was hurt at this time. Even if Yun Nianci is a master at the top of the heaven spirit realm, she is not sure about the killers who mainly attack and assassinate in the dark all year round.


    "Die!"


    With the sound of breaking the air, Yun Nianci turned around and shot dozens of arrows behind him. With a gloomy smell, the shoulders contain Yin and poison.


    More than a dozen people in Black shot bows and arrows on the horse. As soon as ordinary people see it, they must see that these people in black are murderous demons, and each arrow is constantly shooting at Yun Nianci.


    "Pengpeng!"


    Yunnianci took a breath and held back the sharp abdominal pain. His spiritual power gathered in his hand. In the air, he hit the arrow in front of him with one palm.


    "Don''t stop. Be sure to shoot her."


    These shadow guards are martial arts figures who assassinate the holy land all year round. They know that close combat is not good. They use special arrows and arrows to attack from a distance. Even if Yun Nianci is not injured at this time, she is likely to be shot and killed under her horse, not to mention that she has been seriously injured.


    Life and death are in a moment of thought. Yun Nianci was just about to avoid the arrow. The red horse under his crotch screamed and shot an arrow on the horse''s leg. In the blink of an eye, it turned blue and died in an instant.


    "It''s so poisonous." although the master of heaven spirit realm can defeat hundreds with one, he is not invincible. He will die in the face of severe poison.


    "Today, I have more or less misfortunes. Unfortunately, I don''t know who wants to kill me. If I can live, I will chase this person to the ends of the earth."


    In the face of life and death, Yun Nianci no longer paid attention to Dantian''s injury. It was like a reflection. With a long howl, there was a bit of the prestige of a heroine. The whole person turned into a tiger. The Yun family fist opened its bow left and right, raised its step and jumped into the jump point in the air. At the nearest shadow guard, one fist at a time.


    Just a breath, he hammered the two shadow guards in front of him to death.


    "The top expert of the heaven spirit realm is really powerful, but it''s a pity that he is just dying. You must die today." the leader looked cold and urged the poison arrow in his hand.


    I saw a strange Scripture on the arrow, and there was a harsh cry when I hit the long bow.


    "Don''t think about it." Yun Nianci''s face changed and his body pressed over. Black clouds pressed the city like a palm and split two shadow guards in a row. Although blood gushed out of his mouth due to Dantian''s injury, he still pressed over.


    Just two steps away from the leader, a shadow Weidun hugged Yun Nianci from behind.


    "No, they want to trade their lives for their lives."


    These killers don''t kill people. It''s common to trade their own lives for the lives of their opponents. Usually Yun Nianci can struggle to open as soon as he exhales.


    But now Dantian is injured. He killed five shadow guards in a row before. He has spent too much energy. At this time, he is bound and can''t move.


    "Out!"


    When an arrow was shot out, the Yin cold Qi was brought out. Unexpectedly, there were some gorgeous wear marks and shot at Yun Nianci''s chest.


    He must die.


    Yunnianci''s eyes were empty and bright. Facing the situation of death, his heart became more and more calm.


    "Instead of being shot to death, it''s better to fall into the cliff and break to pieces." behind is the bottomless cliff abyss, and Yun Nianci has already made up his mind.


    I saw yunnianci flying in the air and spinning in the air. The arrow passed through. I don''t know if it came out through the chest. The shadow Wei loosened his hand and fell on the edge of the cliff. The arrow has passed through the chest and back. The dead can''t die anymore.


    With a dull hum, Yun Nianci fell to the bottom of the valley and disappeared.


    "The poison on my cloud arrow will kill her even if she is scratched. She gets an arrow from me and falls into the cloud valley. It''s hard for the immortal to live."


    The leader took off the scarf on his face, revealed a zombie face and stared at Yungu.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not much. Yun Weixue sat on the chair, his eyelids beating violently, and an ominous premonition came out of his heart.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? It seems that you are absent-minded!" Yun yonghuai asked when he saw that her sister''s eyes were somewhat lax.


    Yun Weixue regained her composure on her beautiful face and shook her head, "it''s all right, but my mother hasn''t come to the state guest office to meet us so late. I don''t know what''s delayed."


    "Don''t worry, my mother must have been delayed by the common affairs of the cloud family. She is the first expert in the family. What''s wrong with her?"


    Yunweixue nodded and dispersed the inexplicable depression in her mind.


    Yun yonghuai took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "my sister is practicing martial arts at the national master''s side. I envy it. I don''t know how it feels?"


    "The teacher has great powers and high skills. Although I have learned from the teacher three times this year, I have benefited a lot from each time. I went out to experience and finally broke through myself and achieved the spirit of heaven." Yun Weixue took a look at Yun Yong. "But every time I meet the teacher, I can''t see the depth of the teacher. People say he is an immortal. I believe there will be no fake."


    "Immortal?"


    Yun yonghuai was shocked. His sister became a celestial realm, which has shocked him. If the national master is a legendary immortal, it is definitely an existence that Yun yonghuai can''t touch in his life.


    "Sister... Sister, you study under the immortal, and sister worships the immortal as a teacher!" Yun yonghuai''s head seems to have crashed, which is hard to believe.


    His hands trembled, and his admiration for Murong Fengjian had been sublimated to a peak, even thousands of times higher than the emperor of Tianshu.


    "Hey, my sister is taught by a national master. If you enter Danxia Mountain in the future, you will be able to become a core disciple and be a master." when it comes to Danxia Mountain, even Yun yonghuai can''t help admiring and respecting.


    Danxia Mountain, the holy land of martial arts, Yun yonghuai has dreamed of entering it for more than ten years, even if he becomes a registered disciple.


    "Speaking of it, elder sister! How shameless is that Xiao? When you go out for training, you recruit bees and butterflies. You insult Miss Hao. You almost get angry. How can such a lecherous person become her husband? It''s better for her to divorce him!" when Xiao was mentioned, Yunyong''s eyes did not hide her disgust.


    "Miss Hao? Do you mean Hao Li, a talented girl in Kyoto?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Yun Weixue shook her head. "Xiao Naihe has no feelings for me. I married him just because of the kindness of my ancestors. Although I don''t know him, I can see that this man is cowardly and doesn''t want to be a woman. He is definitely not that kind of person."


    "Sister, even so, for your happiness, you will cultivate immortals and Taoism in the future. How can he be worthy of you..."


    "Yonghuai." Yun Weixue stopped yunyonghuai and said softly, "before the collapse of the Xiao family, we can repent. But if the Xiao family is not destroyed, I will be unpopular and not pay attention to friendship and kindness. His father saved his parents'' lives. It is kindness. The first thing I do is to cultivate my own heart. Being ungrateful is against my own heart. Don''t mention Hugh later."


    Yun Weixue stood up and pushed Yun yonghuai: "the conference will start tomorrow and rest early."


    "Oh!" Yun yonghuai listened to the elder sister''s words most. At this time, although he was unwilling, he still left obediently.


    After yunweixue closed the door, he opened the window and blew the wind. When he opened his eyes, he saw only two figures flashing in the back room.


    "It seems to be the back of the man. Who is the other woman?"


    Yun Weixue looked at it and shook his head. His face was cold. "It''s none of my business who he is with."

 Chapter 33

    The body is empty and the steps are traceless. Back to the room, Xiao took off the mask on his face and was not found.


    Followed by qin''er, whose temporary status is to serve Xiao Naihe''s daily life. Of course, qin''er''s identity is not clear now. Xiao can''t rest assured to let her follow.


    "I''m your personal servant girl. How can I not follow you?" qin''er said with a smile.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and poured himself a pot of tea. Qin ER was very clever and poured a cup of tea for Xiao Naihe. He smiled: "I don''t understand that your muscles and bones should only be in the spiritual realm the day after tomorrow, but you left safely when you saw a move with Murong Feng. Isn''t there a big gap between the day after tomorrow and the congenital warrior?"


    "Of course, there is a great difference between the heaven after tomorrow and the heaven after birth. Murong Feng saw that although it was not a golden pill, it had become a immortal body. The ten martial artists who came to the top of the heaven after tomorrow were not his opponents." Xiao Naihe said faintly.


    "In that case, how can you escape Murong Feng''s evil hand?" this is what Qin Er has never understood. She can see that Xiao Naihe''s essence, Qi and blood are in the realm of heaven. Since there is a world difference between the day before and the day after tomorrow, how did Xiao Naihe escape?


    "Do you think I will tell you this secret of life preservation?"


    "If you don''t say it, it''s rare! Anyway, I''ve taken what I want." Qin Er took out the "Tianmo Xianggong" and looked at it for two eyes. "Don''t you want to see it? The difference between cultivating demon Taoism and our martial arts practitioners?"


    "I''m not interested!" Xiao is no stranger to cultivating demons. In those years, he explored the immortal mansion and saw many demonic skills. No matter how powerful the demonic skills are, he has no interest in cultivating them.


    Qin Er shook her head, put away the secret script in her hand, and said with a smile, "but I''m curious. What''s the gold foil you drew in the secret script?"


    "If I say this is a weapon, do you believe it? I have a special method to feel the fluctuation of this gold foil''s spiritual power."


    "Believe it! Why don''t you believe it? Our young master Xiao cheated all aristocratic families by hiding his accomplishments, and later Tianjing saw his men come out safely in murongfeng. I believe you must have your own means." qin''er glanced at Xiao, and suddenly smiled: "I don''t know if eldest prince Xiao is interested in cooperating with me."


    "Cooperation?"


    "Of course, since you can meet Murong Feng, your strength must be enough. Murong Feng sees that there is something I want very much. If you cooperate with me, I promise you won''t regret it."


    "What are the benefits?"


    "Do you want to know the truth that the Xiao family was destroyed?" qin''er looked at Xiao Naihe''s eyes tightly, as if to see all the other party''s thoughts clearly.


    However, Xiao has no emotional fluctuations in his eyes. He really wants to know the truth about the destruction of the Xiao family. It is necessary to crack the cause and effect of obsession in his body and avenge the Xiao family.


    "The body of yin and Yang, the man in the cold pool caught my ''mirror water stop'' and told me that the people behind the array curtain of the cloud family are the body of yin and Yang. If the person behind the scenes is the black hand of the destruction of the Xiao family, it is likely to be that person!"


    Xiao could not help thinking. Yin and Yang were rare. It was as rare to repair demons in his previous life. It is not difficult to recognize that any move of a martial artist with Yin and yang body must be inspired by Yin and Yang.


    "When Murong Feng and I met and fought, the other party''s moves were inspired by Yin and Yang. If he guessed correctly, he should be a rare Yin and yang body!"


    Qin''er was surprised when she heard this. "Do you also know the yin-yang body? This is the secret of the immortal family. Even I learned it by chance before. Murong Feng saw that it was the yin-yang body. I also knew it not long ago."


    "Are you suspecting that the destruction of the Xiao family has something to do with Murong Feng''s meeting?" qin''er is a smart man. Xiao has no head to ask. She guessed it immediately.


    "Just guess. Don''t you want to know why that guy killed your Xiao family?" qin''er coaxed.


    Xiao Naihe smiled and didn''t answer. He looked at the Qin and said, "even if you don''t want to know, you must still want the gold foil in your arms!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Qin''er saw Xiao Naihe''s expression and was slightly proud. "If you cooperate with me, I''ll tell you the whereabouts of the second piece of gold foil."


    "Deal."


    "Promised so quickly?" qin''er was slightly surprised, then returned to normal and smiled, "I want you to help me deal with Murong Fengjian."


    "Why do you think that I, a martial artist in the heaven spirit realm, can compete with Murong Feng in the half immortal realm? You think highly of me." Xiao smiled. He was just a martial artist in the middle of the heaven spirit realm. Even with the help of the golden elixir, he could only remain invincible at most.


    But if he wants to kill Murong Fengjian, the odds are only three or seven. Unless he can achieve the peak of the heavenly spirit realm, open up 36 internal circulation dark orifices, and use the "mirror to stop water", he is half sure to kill the other party.


    If 72 internal cycles are opened to achieve the unbreakable "true body of hungry ghost road", the strength of the heavenly spirit realm can reach the immortal in the future. At that time, it is absolutely easy to kill Murong Fengjian with the help of the golden pill.


    "You don''t have to kill him. Just help me hold him. I''ll take a skill from him. There''s also a piece of gold foil on it. When I take the skill, you take the gold foil and everyone is happy."


    Qin''er is familiar with the origin of Murong Feng''s meeting. Xiao Naihe has been suspicious just now. She calls traitors one by one. Something must have happened before.


    "Now that we have decided to cooperate, you tell me about him, know each other and friends!"


    "OK." qin''er suddenly felt a chill in his eyes and said slowly, "my real name is Si qin''er, and my father''s name is Si Wenhan. He was a former national teacher of Tianshu state. Murong Feng saw that he was originally my father''s Apprentice. Ten years ago, Murong Feng saw that he betrayed my father and plotted against my father. He broke my father''s accomplishments and drove my father into a wilderness. When the former emperor died, he became a contemporary national teacher."


    No wonder qin''er hated Murong Feng when she saw him, regardless of his tone or expression.


    "In fact, before Murong Feng acted, my father had a vague vision. He hid the real copy of the second volume of Tianmo Xianggong in the Tianshu national code in the imperial study. Murong Feng took the first volume of the skill after betrayal, but he didn''t see the second volume. He never dreamed that this skill was in the imperial palace!" Qin Er smiled coldly and looked at the Tianmo Xianggong in his hand.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. Even he never expected that a very ordinary national code contained Kung Fu, but he had to admire each other''s ingenuity.


    Although Guodian is a rotten Street book that can be bought with almost a few silver coins on the market, it is indispensable to lack it. You can''t have any books in the imperial study, but you can''t lose the national code. It''s just that others won''t go to see this boring national code, and Murong Feng won''t see it!


    "The first volume of Tianmo Xianggong is the cultivation of immortal body, and the second volume is the golden elixir. If there is no second volume, Murong Feng sees that even if the immortal body is powerful, it can only be a half immortal. So he has been looking for this second volume for so many years, and I can practice to the early stage of Tianling realm by relying on the rubbings my father gave me. Unfortunately, the rubbings are incomplete, and I can''t make progress in my cultivation."


    "So you sneak into the cloud family and use the cloud family''s participation in the alliance meeting to get this skill in the imperial palace." Xiao Naihe had to admire Qin er''s exquisite means.


    "Three years ago, I joined an organization called Tianqi. Through the information network inside, I found that my father''s whereabouts were in Yun''s house, but I couldn''t find him. If I could find him, I wouldn''t have to rely on you to fight Murong Fengjian."


    Xiao Naihe recalled that some time ago, the demon cultivation in the jungle of the cloud family forbidden area must be si Wenhan. Qin''er must have found a clue when she explores in the jungle, but she can''t find anyone else.


    "Although I have the golden elixir chapter in Volume II, I must have the immortal body chapter to cultivate immortality in the future. There must be another piece of gold foil you want hidden in the immortal body chapter." Qin er said at this time, paused and smiled: "by the way, my father has studied your gold foil before, but I can''t see what it is?"


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment. Anyway, the gold foil is in hand now. Even if Qin Er knows, it''s useless. It''s OK to take people''s things and sell face to her.


    "Well, I said this gold foil was a weapon, you know?"


    "Weapon? It doesn''t look like it. My father used all kinds of methods at the beginning. I can''t see the structure of gold foil at all. I''d like to see how it is a weapon." Qin ER was also interested at this time.


    Xiao Naihe smiled, and the world knew few of its secrets, but Xiao Naihe was one of them. His spiritual power was connected, and his heart was clear. The power of gold elixir surged out and urged him to open. He saw the gold foil floating in the air, and a burst of golden light flowed in the room and turned into a golden ocean.


    "This... This is..." Qin er''s face faded, his whole body was shocked, and there was only shock on his face.

 Chapter 34

    "The magic image is light, centrifugal, and there is no magic. All demons are demons in the heart. The God of war magic image, stop the war with war, and the God and devil Shura!"


    As soon as Xiao''s tone changed, his two fingers and one hand crossed the air. A golden light poured into the gold foil from his two fingers, and the whole room was flooded with a golden sea.


    In just a few seconds, the golden sea gathered a little, shrouded in Xiao Naihe''s body, and a huge virtual image of his arm appeared all the time, like a magic Luo that has gone through the sea of Shura blood, swallowing all the yuan forces of heaven and earth around him.


    "Take it!"


    Xiao Naihe drank in a low voice, and the virtual image of his arm immediately disappeared. The gold foil had returned to Xiao Naihe''s storage bag.


    At this time, there was still a gloomy and cold smell in the room, just like the trace of hell Shura.


    Rao shiqin''er had seen a sea of corpses and blood, and couldn''t resist the appearance of demons in his heart. He hurriedly urged his demonic skills to calm down and gradually return to normal.


    "What''s that? It seems to be an arm. Why is there such a cold threat? Even my" Tianmo Xianggong "can''t stop." Qin er''s teeth still tremble. She feels cold when she touches her arm. It looks a little distressing.


    Xiao Naihe said, "the arm of a magic elephant. This gold foil is the arm of a magic elephant. It can only be activated by a special method. If you can raise a virtual image, you can turn the God of war into a magic elephant and kill all celestial immortals and gods. It''s nothing to kill immortals and gods."


    Qin''er couldn''t help but take a breath. All heavenly immortals and gods can be killed. That''s not killing gods or Buddha! Is this divine thing the legendary seven or eight? Even the nine gods?


    Xiao Naihe looked plain, but he kept observing qin''er''s expression carefully to make sure she didn''t rob, so he was relieved. It''s not that Xiao Naihe is suspicious. He looks like such a divine treasure. Let alone Xiao Naihe, even saints may not calm down and have no greed.


    In fact, qin''er didn''t want to return the gold foil, but Xiao Naihe must have a way to keep it, and she didn''t know the method of urging. It''s useless to take it. It''s better to fulfill Xiao Naihe and be a favor.


    "The imaginary image of the arm just now has at least the power of the innate fairy way. Can''t Murong Feng see that he can''t kill half immortals by relying on it?" looking back on the magic elephant just now, that feeling was going to crush himself, Qin Er couldn''t help but feel fear in his heart.


    Xiao Naihe sighed: "the magic elephant itself needs great spiritual power to urge, and it is consumed by the spirit. Now I can only guarantee the time of a cup of tea. Killing Murong Feng can only be in a moment. Unless I enter the peak of the spirit realm and open up 36 cycles, I can have more lasting control."


    "However, with such a secret weapon, you are 50% sure to kill Murong Fengjian." of course, Xiao would not use it unless he had to.


    In this way, the divine object itself is extremely precious. He is still the spiritual realm the day after tomorrow. To expose his cards is to expose his weaknesses.


    "Also, if you can get the gold foil in Murong Feng''s first book, how sure are you?"


    "Ten percent!" Xiao was so resolute that no matter how much he raised any part of the magic elephant, the two were one, and it was easy to kill the immortal.


    "If you don''t say that, Murong Feng will appear when the League meeting starts tomorrow. I have news that he seems to be doing something secret at the League meeting. We will act according to our circumstances. With Murong Feng''s personality, we will certainly keep the first volume of the skill close to ourselves. We seek opportunities to attack him and win the skill."


    Qin''er turned around, another ugly scar appeared on her face, pushed the door and left.


    There are too many things happening today. Xiao Naihe took the left arm magic elephant is the greatest opportunity. In his previous life, he only took the head and trunk. But after he fought in the nine heaven God domain, the magic elephant disappeared, and he didn''t know where he had lost it?


    "The God of war demon elephant was originally transformed by a demon cultivation. After he became a God, he challenged everywhere and won countless experts in the four circles of God, demon and demon people, and made resentment everywhere. But his opponent was afraid of his God of war reputation and lurked for a long time. When the demon cultivation attacked the pass, more than a dozen experts gathered to attack him. Although half of the other people died, the demon cultivation finally died and was made into a demon elephant Puppet by an demon The puppet has preserved his strength. "


    Xiao Naihe lay in bed and looked at the gold foil in the storage bag again.


    "However, after the demon was made into the God of war, it was known by other experts that they attacked the demon and captured the demon. So far, the demon was torn apart. I remember a fairy who took a pair of gold foil from his arms by taking advantage of the tiger''s mouth. If you guessed correctly, Tianmo Xianggong" It must have been written by the demon fairy. There are all kinds of gold foil for one arm in the upper and lower volumes. Unexpectedly, the demon thought was reduced to this small world that day, and I got it by chance! "


    There are countless opportunities in the world. Xiao had many opportunities in his previous life and this life. But the biggest chance is that he can be reborn.


    "If I rebuild it, I will certainly repair both demons and men, achieve a higher supreme road and defeat the strongest God."


    Closing his eyes, Xiao could not help but think of the strongest God who lost to Jiutian in his previous life.


    "My heart is quiet, my heart is quiet." Xiao hurriedly urged the formula to calm his mood.


    Full moon, late night.


    Xiao Naihe closed his eyes and waited for the League meeting tomorrow. He had this hunch that something big would happen at the League meeting as Qin er said.


    All cause and effect obsessions will dissipate after the League meeting. At that time, there will be no obstacles to the achievement of Xiandao.


    Pedal pedal!


    Xiao Naihe''s heart beat. He felt that everything seemed distorted and uneven, and goose bumps floated all over his body.


    "Invisible killing intention."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was urged by a spiritual force in the golden elixir, and his whole body swelled up, like a lion about to burst up and jumped down from the bed.


    Grab it with both hands and take it straight to nothingness in the air.


    "Huh?"


    A surprised sound sounded. There was another person in the room. Xiao didn''t change his look, but his moves were extremely fierce and his hands moved sideways.


    "It''s really bold. Don''t you want to die if you break into my room at this time?" the scope of the state guest office is deep and strict. If you can enter it, you must be a very strong expert.


    With a sneer, an empty shadow flashed in the air, "however, when did you have such accomplishments?"


    Xiao Naihe heard the voice familiar, and his body took a step back. Suddenly, another person appeared in his mind and slowly said, "Xiao Chen?"


    "Ha ha, do you remember your uncle? You and I are the only ones left in the Xiao family today. Let''s have a good chat."


    "I''m not looking for you, but you came to me and ended the great hatred of the Xiao family." Xiao Naihe said firmly, "I will kill you!"


    "You want to kill me? But you''re still too young. Even if you learn martial arts and have good cultivation achievements, I will kill the Xiao family that day and save you one life. If I want to kill you today, I can kill you! What can you do for me?"


    As soon as the void appeared, a dark shadow came out and fell in front of Xiao Naihe.

 Chapter 35

    "Betraying the Xiao family and insisting on becoming a devil, Xiao Chen, do you think I''m so easy to kill? Since you come to die, I''m naturally happy." Xiao Naihe''s expression remains unchanged, his eyes are fixed on each other, and the spiritual power in his body has quietly turned.


    Xiao Chen''s eyes were cold and slowly turned into a murderous intention: "however, I didn''t expect you to develop such arrogance after entering the superfluous cloud family. You saw it before, but even your uncle didn''t dare to cry. Sure enough, it can make people bold after a great disaster. Unfortunately, your boldness is just a change before you die. I''ll draw your blood today."


    "It''s impossible for you to destroy the Xiao family alone. You''re just the peak of the heaven spirit realm. How many martial arts experts are there in the Xiao family? And Xiao Zong''s father is still a peak expert. How can you destroy the Xiao family without the help of others."


    "Who knows? I killed all the people in the Xiao family. I don''t know how many of the Xiao family died in my hands, whether it''s my parents, siblings, wife and children. Your father slapped me and escaped from the Xiao family before he died and entrusted you to the Yun family. Do you think you can escape in the Yun family?"


    "There is a way for those who practice magic and martial arts to use the blood of their relatives to achieve a higher level. If I guess correctly, it is true that you fall into the devil''s way, and Murong Fengjian teaches you the magic way."


    Xiao Chen''s body was shocked, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes. His face became colder and colder: "what else did you find?"


    "If I guess correctly, you didn''t kill me before, you must have saved my life. When you face the immortal body, you draw my blood to cultivate the demon immortal body." Xiao Naihe doesn''t know how many demon masters he met in his previous life, and the method is not clear.


    It just fell into Xiao Chen''s eyes, but it made him incredible, "however, however, I don''t know what adventure you had after the great disaster. Even if you know my background secret, you can''t escape death today."


    Suck your blood and refine your immortal body!


    There is only one thought in Xiao Chen''s mind, so he wants to kill Xiao secretly. What can I do.


    No one in the State Guest House knew that a demon master had sneaked into their side, and he was fighting with Xiao Naihe at this time.


    "I''ll set up an array around me, and no one will find any movement within a incense stick." Xiao Chen looked ferocious and smiled cruelly.


    Xiao sighed, "you don''t need a incense stick to kill you. A cup of tea is enough."


    One hand out, one palm attack.


    Xiao Naihe''s figure has moved, like white practice shuttling through the air, which can''t be seen by the naked eye.


    The next moment, Xiao Chen''s mind moved, and his face suddenly changed. He saw Xiao Naihe''s palm attack, as if startling Hong, and immediately stepped back.


    "Die!"


    "How is that possible?"


    At this time, Xiao Chen put away his contempt for Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe suddenly broke out and could attack with his own palm.


    Such coercion is already the spirit of heaven, even not inferior to Xiao Chen.


    "It''s only a few months. How did you become the heaven spirit realm? Is there really any adventure?" Xiao Chen has been at the peak of the heaven spirit realm for several months. Even in the face of opponents with the same cultivation, he is absolutely sure of victory with the magic of heaven demon Xiang Gong.


    At this time, facing Xiao Naihe of his own generation, he suddenly felt the pressure of death.


    Who is the other person? A few months ago, Xiao didn''t have any accomplishments. He was weak and sickly. He was cowardly by nature. However, after a few months, since there is spiritual cultivation in heaven, the whole person seems to have changed and is no longer the same person.


    "Is there a big secret between life and death that can be enlightening?"


    Two people are just in a face-to-face, Xiao Naihe is already the biggest attack.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know that what he was doing was evil. Demons come to the same goal by different ways. There is a connection between the two methods. How can Xiao, relying on his previous life experience, burst out when Xiao Chen was careless.


    Whoosh!


    The palm wind and pressure suddenly spread all over the world, making Xiao Chen''s bones make a strange noise.


    "Squeak!"


    Xiao Chen''s whole body and skull are about to be crushed. He has no ability to resist at this time.


    "If I''m a devil, it''s in my heart!" facing the dangerous moment, Xiao Chen had to completely take out the means of pressing the box.


    Facing Xiao Zongheng that day, he didn''t even feel so dangerous.


    Although Xiao Naihe was not in the middle of the heavenly spirit realm, his practice of the "demon code of the heavens" is the supreme skill and one of the six wonderful books. Where can he compare with the magic way and immortal skill of "heavenly demon Xiang skill".


    In addition, the thirty-three internal cycles opened by Xiao Naihe are all hidden orifices of the innate fairy way. The peak martial arts in the tianlingjing, which originally opened 36 internal cycles of the post Tianming pass, are strong. When they burst, Xiao Chen will die.


    "The power of the gods, pressure!"


    Since there is a barrier outside, Xiao Chen is not afraid to attract others. Xiao Chen is a must kill person and an important person to crack the cause and effect of obsession.


    "Don''t be arrogant. I want to be promoted to a devil fairy. How can I die at the hands of you little beast!" Xiao Chen threw everything out in the face of life and death.


    He didn''t know that he was so careless that he faced such a dangerous and desperate situation in one move.


    "The devil helps me!"


    The great heavenly devil originally had a heart mantra. Xiao Chen whispered in his mouth, but his body had more than doubled in a breath, and his body was full of spiritual power to resist.


    "Don''t struggle to death!" Xiao was ready to kill with one blow.


    The two forces collided with each other, like Mars hitting the earth. In an instant, Yin Fire and cold air were generated.


    Broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken!


    Xiao Chen was frightened by all kinds of demonic methods as soon as he collected them in the air.


    "Poof!"


    Xiao Chen''s throat was sweet, and his blood spewed out along his throat. He walked back and forth. The whole person hit the wall. His internal organs were not sure whether they were misplaced.


    "Today''s miscalculation, the boy actually refined his accomplishments like this. If he had been well prepared at ordinary times, I would not be afraid of him. But today''s main idea is that he has suffered a great loss. If he can''t escape, he will really die!" Xiao Chen has made up his mind. Although he focuses all his energy on Xiao Naihe to ensure that the other party won''t notice his differences, Xiao Chen has already retreated.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head. "I didn''t expect to kill you at one blow. Anyway, you are already visceral dislocation. You can''t recover without a month. I just killed you today."


    Drink!


    Xiao Chen seemed to be about to take a violent blow at the end of his life, and the whole person turned into a meteor and hit it hard.


    In the power of dying, it was very terrible. Xiao Naihe didn''t want to face it directly. He made a defensive hand and stood in place.


    Whoosh! Xiao Chen''s figure flashed, but the whole person passed by Xiao Naihe and went straight to the window.


    "It''s broken." Xiao made an eighteen shelf with his hands and hurriedly caught up and stopped, "demon leaves the knife!"


    A blue light in Xiao Naihe''s hand converged between his fingers, condensed into a nothingness knife shadow, and ruthlessly cut Xiao Chen''s body open.


    Ah!


    A scream came out of Xiao Chen''s throat. Xiao Chen''s body was cut in half by Xiao Naihe''s "demon leaving knife". Even the blood would dissipate into ashes before it spilled.


    "I''ll fight with you." Xiao Chen''s body has been refined to a fist. At this time, he attached himself to the body and made a struggle to die with Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Chen, after all, has reached the peak of the heaven spirit realm, and has absorbed the essence of the heaven demon Xiang Gong. The energy impact generated by a counter attack is something that any warrior in the heaven spirit realm dare not face.


    Now Xiao couldn''t dodge. In the face of such an attack, he could only resist with his body.


    "Six true bodies, the first -- hell!"


    There are six true body chapters in the book of demons in the heavens. Xiao Naihe was transformed from decades of yangshou shortly after his rebirth. At that time, he trained the golden body in the early days of Tianling realm with the cultivation of Huangling realm. At this time, the real body realm in the middle of the heavenly spirit realm is a little stronger than the golden body at the peak of the heavenly spirit realm.


    After being hit by Xiao Chen on the verge of death, Xiao only felt a little pain in his body, but there was no pain other than that.


    "How could it be?" Xiao Chen saw that he hit him and couldn''t even hurt Xiao. He was already completely shocked.


    "Everything in the world can''t be broken. I''m the one who breaks it!"


    Xiao can''t wait for a "demon leaving the knife" to go down again, which has completely refined Xiao Chen''s body.


    At this time, a wisp of black smoke appeared in the ashes of Xiao Chen and flew out quickly.


    "Also want to use the mind to reincarnate the corpse, kill it for me!" any immortal skill cultivation, to a certain level, can practice the mind and soul before death, and it is possible to reincarnate the corpse if it can remain immortal for an hour.


    Xiao can''t help but have a bright eye. Where is he willing to revive Xiao Chen? With a gentle pinch, Xiao Chen''s spirit and ghost immediately disappeared.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly became clear in his body, like a pure land.


    "Hoo!" Xiao Naihe couldn''t help but breathe out, and the whole person seemed refreshed. "The most important enemy of the Xiao family died. Half of my obsession with cause and effect was dissolved, and the 34th inner cycle was born."


    Xiao Naihe was full of spiritual power. He slowly looked inside at the golden elixir field and said, "if I kill Murong Fengjian and other family enemies again, I will be able to eliminate the cause and effect of the Xiao family, and then I will naturally be able to achieve the peak of the heavenly spirit realm. It''s nothing to repay Yun Weixue''s kindness, focus on cause and effect, complete merit and virtue, and achieve immortality!"

 Chapter 36

    "Feng Jian, what''s the matter with you?" in a magnificent room, there was a golden crowned man sitting on the bed, and another person came in beside him, Murong Feng Jian.


    "I was attacked when I was talking with the prince in the imperial study in the main hall today." Murong Feng showed a trace of seriousness on his face.


    "Oh?" hearing Murong Feng''s words, the golden crown man stood up and asked, "what''s the strength?"


    "The first person who sneaked into me was the Xiandao martial artist. He practiced his martial arts very well the day after tomorrow, but I couldn''t see the essence." after a pause, Murong Feng continued: "The second person is a young man who is unknown. He is a martial artist in the spirit realm of heaven. But at the end of the fight with him, I caught his face for no reason, and the spirit immediately fled into the void. Fortunately, the other party didn''t make a move, otherwise I would be more or less unlucky."


    The golden crown man showed strangeness in his eyes, walked in the room with square steps, and slowly said, "the acquired realm can make you confused for a moment. The acquired warrior actually has this means. This person is very dangerous."


    "Yes, I had a strange devil in my heart at that time and didn''t dare to chase it. It''s a shame to go after it when I calmed my mind." Murong Feng closed his eyes when he saw talking, but grabbed the corner of the table tightly with one hand.


    "Tomorrow is the aristocratic family alliance meeting, and at the same time there is the four nation meeting. These two people are likely to come from them." the golden crown man tapped the table slowly with his fingers and said calmly.


    "It''s impossible that there should be such a person in the aristocratic family. As for the envoys of the other three kingdoms, I have observed them and the people around them for a long time. It''s really strange that I haven''t found a congenital immortal warrior."


    "Don''t pay attention to this first. The conference will begin tomorrow. Don''t be distracted by other things and concentrate on planning." the golden crown man stood up, smiled and walked out slowly.


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the morning, Xiao Naihe was in a good mood and had a good sleep because he had solved Xiao Chen''s great enemy.


    When I got up in the morning, someone was knocking at the door behind me.


    "Young master Xiao, all the people of the cloud family are here. Please get up!" behind the door is the bodyguard of the state guest office, who is talking to the room.


    "OK, I''ll come soon."


    Xiao got out of bed, freshened up casually, looked up and suddenly found another figure behind him.


    Qin''er was sitting in Xiao Naihe''s chair and was watching with interest.


    "Did you enjoy casually entering a man''s room?"


    "I''m your personal servant girl. Can''t I come in?" although qin''er has a fake scar on her face, Xiao Naihe sees her beauty last night. However, looking at the scar, he looks a little different.


    "What are you looking at? You have a share in today''s aristocratic family alliance meeting."


    For Xiao Naihe, the aristocratic family alliance is not his purpose.


    But for other aristocratic families, including the children of the cloud family, aristocratic family alliance is their biggest goal.


    Just after Xiao Naihe followed qin''er to the hall, the hall was already full of people.


    "The Xiao family came out. Have a look."


    "See, see, this kind of person still dares to come out and make a fool of himself. The servant girl around him is really ugly. Whoever he is really has any servant girl."


    The children of various aristocratic families around are talking in the wind. Xiao Naihe and qin''er can''t hear them. Because they have other realms in their hearts. Facing the children of aristocratic families in front of them, they seem to face figures from two different worlds.


    The only thing that made Xiao Naihe fluctuate was another look in his eyes. Behind him, a beautiful woman fell on the side of the column and was casting her eyes here. She looked at Xiao Naihe and turned back.


    "Yun Weixue? Your lady looked at you. Are you two different from what others said today? Can''t you have an affair?" Qin Er immediately joked.


    Xiao Naihe closed his eyes and dispersed other thoughts in his heart. He said faintly, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m looking at another person behind me."


    Huh?


    Qin''er looked around. At the front door behind the club, there were two strange men, a middle-aged man in foreign clothes and a bald monk.


    Among them, the foreign man was communicating with the bodyguard at the door. The monk beside him looked flat and seemed to ignore the prosperity of the temple.


    "Educated youth monk? He''s here too? Is there anything else that the envoy of the Three Kingdoms can''t do this time?" qin''er recognized the monk''s identity and looked at him constantly.


    "Do you know him?"


    "When I was in the Tianqi organization, I was specially responsible for all the common affairs in the Wanqing small world, and figures from all countries had data to investigate. Educated young monks declared great prestige in Luocha. Because they knew the culture of the four countries, they were once regarded as the first monk in Luocha by the emperor of Luocha, and they had a high status. Moreover, they themselves were very powerful experts in the heaven spirit realm, and their Buddhist Kung Fu was extremely powerful." Qin''er mentioned the monk as if he were a family treasure and said it bit by bit.


    Xiao Naihe''s spirit just fell on the educated young monk. Suddenly, he felt that his idea was pulled. The monk looked at him.


    "How did the monk look at us?" qin''er didn''t know, so she seemed to notice some hostility in the eyes of the educated young monk.


    "Buddhist Kung Fu, I didn''t expect that the martial arts of the day after tomorrow could cover up the innate immortality. If I''m right, the monk is the mysterious man who secretly attacked Murong Feng yesterday." Xiao Naihe took back his spirit and no longer looked at each other.


    He also came into contact with Buddhist Kung Fu when he crossed the mainland in his previous life. What impressed me most was that when I fought with a monk who was a congenital immortal master, the other party used the acquired skill to walk ten times in Xiao Naihe''s hand, and Xiao Naihe''s cultivation was one level higher than the other party at that time.


    Since then, Xiao Naihe has been interested in the martial arts of the Buddhist family, and even has a lot of hunting. Unfortunately, the purpose of martial cultivation is different. Xiao Naihe can only see and can''t practice.


    At that time, his cultivation had entered the ghost fairyland and missed the best time to practice in the spiritual realm after tomorrow. If he wanted to practice martial arts and skills in the human world, he must be in the spiritual realm after tomorrow, so he could only go to the end on the road of cultivating demons at that time. As for the skills of human cultivation and demon cultivation, they can only be collected as interests.


    All Buddhist practices have similar methods, so how can Xiao feel the fluctuation of spiritual power on each other with one thought.


    "According to the information of Tianqi organization, in the past few months, Luocha, Yunshu and Wenhao secretly conducted military exercises. It was clear that they had agreed on a truce within ten years and discussed the border with Tianshu. The League meeting and the four nation meeting were held at the same time. That''s why I thought something would happen at the meeting." qin''er relayed his words to Xiao Naihe''s ears.


    Xiao looked back and said faintly, "the more chaos, the better. Our purpose is to deal with Murong Fengjian. I want gold foil if you get the skill in Volume I. if it is chaotic, it will be easier to act."


    Qin''er nodded, but suddenly gently shouted, "I really have some doubts. Since you can meet Murong Feng, you can see through the foundation of educated young monks. You are not even interested in" Tianmo Xianggong "and your familiarity with those two pieces of gold foil. Are you really a martial artist in the spiritual realm the day after tomorrow?"


    "If I were a martial artist of the innate fairy way, would I have to discuss cooperation with you? I might as well meet Murong Feng directly and kill him to win the gold foil." Xiao smiled, but he knew qin''er''s suspicion was not unreasonable, but he could not tell qin''er that his previous life was a heavenly demon, a heavenly demon north and South clothing across the world.


    "Although the Xiao family is a big family in Kyoto, it is by no means able to get in touch with the secret of the day after tomorrow, but you, a son of an aristocratic family, broke this rule. I even doubt whether you are Xiao Naihe." Qin Er looked at Xiao Naihe and said seriously.

 Chapter 37

    "Well, it doesn''t matter whether you are Xiao Naihe or not. Anyway, on the basis of our cooperation, we don''t stipulate what you should do if you are Xiao." Qin Er lowered her voice and didn''t seem to care about the topic.


    Xiao didn''t answer, and more words will lose. Moreover, qin''er and he were just a simple cooperative relationship, and there was no need to talk to her at all.


    At the same time, Yun Weixue didn''t pay attention to Xiao Naihe. Looking at the people in the field, Yun Weixue finally focused on the cloud family: "it''s been a day. Why hasn''t my mother arrived? I haven''t sent a message."


    "When he came out, the master had already handed over the matter to housekeeper Hong. Even if something happened, it wouldn''t take so long." Duke Yun also felt something strange.


    "What are you worried about? My mother is a martial arts expert at the top of the heavenly spirit realm. How many people in the whole Tianshu country are her opponents. Do you still worry about what happened on the road? Elder sister, you are worried too much." Yun yonghuai admires the experts in the heavenly spirit realm and worships his mother very much. He thinks that nothing can trouble Yun Nianci.


    Different from Yun yonghuai''s blindness, Yun Weixue knew her mother''s power. It was at the beginning of the heavenly spirit realm that she expected the strength of Yun Nianci.


    "Wei Xue, be careful. The three families of song Wang and ye are united to suppress our Yun family at the League meeting. If we can''t win, at least half of our Yun family''s industry will fall into the pockets of others." Yun Gongsheng is most worried about two things, the first one.


    Once every 50 years, the aristocratic family alliance is mainly to shuffle the industries of various aristocratic families in China. Half of Yunjia''s industries are leased by Tianshu state, and so are other industries. The aristocratic family alliance is like a big bet. Whoever wins the bet will get the greatest distribution of industrial benefits.


    "Uncle''s worry is not unreasonable, but the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Our cloud family has its own way to fight." Yun Weixue smiled with confidence in her eyes.


    Duke Yun knew that his niece had entered the spiritual realm, and her strength was not weaker than himself. He also slowly put down his heart.


    "There''s another thing. That day Xiao Nai... Why did he make a bet with Wang Jingguo to come to the aristocratic family alliance meeting for an assessment. The bet is Xianzhu jade card, and the first level is the assessment to decide the bet."


    "Immortal bamboo jade card?"


    "The Wang family itself has a jade card. If you lose the jade card to the Wang family at this time, Danxia Mountain experience will pose a great threat to you and the cloud family." Duke Yun stands in the position of the cloud family. Even if he tries his best to take Xiao Naihe''s jade card to Yun Hanbai, it is much more dangerous to fall into the hands of the Wang family than to fall into the hands of Xiao Naihe.


    Once the Wang family and the Yun family fight openly and secretly, once they occupy two seats in the martial arts holy land of Danxia Mountain, the status of the Yun family will be in jeopardy.


    "The first level of assessment? What is the usual level of assessment?" Yun Weixue thought for a while and asked.


    "There are two levels in the league. Generally, it is the civil and military examination. The first level is good if it is the civil examination, but if it is the military examination, it will be troublesome."


    "If it weren''t for Huang Bang''s life, he shouldn''t have come." Yun Weixue only met Xiao Naihe a few times and didn''t even say a word, but she knew Xiao Naihe. She was weak and sick and cowardly. This scene really didn''t suit him.


    Yun yonghuai was depressed and thought of Xiao Naihe, but because her sister didn''t dare to be angry with Xiao Naihe, she could only scold secretly in her heart.


    "Look, he''s still fighting with the servant girl around him. He looks so ugly that he doesn''t pay attention to Wei Xue." Yun Hanbai followed him and said.


    Yun Weixue just glanced at it and said, "the conference is about to start. Uncle and mother didn''t come. I''ll leave everything to you first."


    "OK."


    Seeing Yun Hanbai''s words seems to have taken effect, which makes Yun Weixue hate Xiao Naihe more. Yun Gongsheng secretly gives Yun Hanbai a look of approval.


    "Xiao Naihe." the voice came. Xiao Naihe looked back and saw Duke Yun coming, and other Yun family children were surrounded by Yun Weixue.


    "You haven''t forgotten Wang Jingguo''s bet!" Duke Yun said coldly.


    "The immortal bamboo jade card is mine. I''ll give it to whoever I like. It doesn''t seem to be your business." Xiao smiled faintly.


    "You......" hearing this, Yun Hanbai, who was with Xiao Yun Gongsheng, was dignified and choked on his throat. Then he came back and said, "when you enter our cloud house, you are half of the cloud family. Everything you eat, wear and use is given by the cloud family. Your things are naturally the East and west of the cloud family."


    "After the League meeting, I certainly won''t stay in the cloud house to waste your food." if it weren''t for obsession with cause and effect, he didn''t want to stay in the cloud house at all. After the League meeting, there will be the Danxia Mountain trial meeting. He will go and try another way - to build the Renwu Avenue.


    So he must solve all the unfinished things at the League meeting.


    "Do it yourself." Yun Hanbai snorted coldly and ignored Xiao Naihe. He buried his head and went to the cloud house. Before leaving, he looked at qin''er intentionally or unintentionally, and his voice was a little louder: "you and the servant girl are rubbing ears and temples. It looks very close."


    Qin''er was obedient in front of others. Her purpose of sneaking into the cloud house has been achieved. Regardless of the look of cloud arborvitae, she immediately removed the false scar on her face and shouted, "it''s none of your business. I won''t do your cloud house now."


    Seeing qin''er''s sweet true face, Yun Hanbai showed a trace of amazement in his eyes, and then made a strange voice: "Xiao Naihe, I didn''t expect you to hide a woman, good, good!"


    After that, he followed Mr. Yun back and looked subconsciously at Yun Weixue. He saw that Yun Weixue looked at Xiao Naihe as if he were looking at a stranger. He was very proud.


    "Who is it? Xiao, after your league meeting, I support you to go out of the Xiao family and try in Danxia Mountain. If you become an ordinary disciple, you don''t have to be angry at their Yun family at all." Qin Er shook his head and looked disgusted. "Anyway, the contract I signed for the Yun family is a pseudonym, and you can''t find me once you leave."


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, "it''s too early to say this at this time." his participation in the aristocratic family alliance was originally meant by Yun Nianci, mainly to repay Yun Weixue''s kindness, so he promised Yun Nianci to attend the meeting indirectly.


    As for the immortal bamboo jade card gambled with Wang Jingguo, he didn''t want to give it to anyone at all.


    Going to the Danxia Mountain trial meeting is also a goal of Xiao Naihe''s rebirth. In his previous life, he missed the road of human repair and took the road of demon repair. Now that rebirth demon cultivation has experience, he wants to try human cultivation when he is in the spiritual realm the day after tomorrow.


    At that time, the sun rose, and a group of envoys from the Imperial Palace brought people from hundreds of aristocratic families in the north and south of the river into the inner hall.


    The aristocratic family alliance will begin, and the sacrificial rooftop will be full of people.


    On the tower, a man in royal clothes, holding a dust brush, combined with the environment, looks a little immortal.


    "It''s my master!"


    "The national master actually presided over the League meeting in person, my God."


    "Sister, it''s the master, your immortal teacher!" Yun yonghuai stood behind, looking very excited. He knew that the master was an immortal last night. At this time, he was full of excitement when he saw each other.


    Yun Weixue saluted Murong Feng slightly, and his face slowly showed a trace of respect.


    Murong Fengjian already had a strong man and status. Because he had the name of a national teacher and was the right arm of the emperor, he was respected by thousands of people in the court, and the people mystified him. Many aristocratic family figures were shocked when Murong Feng appeared.


    "When the time comes, start the temple of heaven, worship the heaven and burn it!" Murong Feng saw a clear cry, which lasted for a long time and circulated throughout the sacrificial roof.


    Standing on the periphery, Feng Qianlong''s face was positive and his face was filled with admiration: "the power of the national teacher is really invincible. A clear cry can really keep flowing within a radius of ten miles. Even I can''t do it. The realm of immortals is mysterious."


    Murong Feng saw that there were words in his mouth, as if the Taoist priest had recited the mantra clearly, and stood on the sacrificial tower with the hot sun, which really turned out the power of immortals.


    "So strong, is this the realm of the national master?" Wang Jingguo and others are the top experts of the heaven spirit realm. At this time, when they heard the mantra clearly, the whole person had the idea of kneeling down.


    Even the experts at the top of the heaven spirit realm have this idea, not to mention the children of other aristocratic families, but also worship.


    "The devil is so powerful." Qin er''s brain seemed to explode. Just about to kneel down, she suddenly felt that her arm was held by someone.


    Xiao Naihe held qin''er in one hand and said with a cold smile, "do you think you are a saint when you oppress people with immortal power? Break it for me!"

 Chapter 38

    "I''ve seen many immortal masters in my previous life. Even if they have trained immortal body, golden elixir and even Yuanying, they never use their own authority to oppress mortals. You just practice immortal body and want to be a saint, so that everyone in the world will submit to you!"


    Xiao Naihe sneered in his heart. On the one hand, he assisted qin''er, and on the other hand, he injected qingqinyin mantra into his mind, using the spiritual power of the golden elixir to stabilize Kongming and keep calm.


    Had it not been for the cultivation of the golden elixir, Xiao could not have restrained the authority of Murong Feng.


    "Huh?"


    Murong Feng, standing on the heaven sacrificial tower, saw his eyes tremble and seemed to notice something. Looking around, thousands of people gathered around the whole square, all prostrate and worship.


    "Do I feel wrong? Just now someone broke my restraint!" Murong Feng saw that his face slowed down, gently pumped the dust in his hand, and slowly emptied into the air and fell to the ground.


    At the sight of them, they were in an uproar. Even the experts at the top of the heaven spirit realm could not stop flying. Murong Feng''s skill immediately shocked all the aristocratic family figures.


    "Fairy, fairy!"


    Kneeling down again, there was a thin and brittle friction kneeling sound from the sacrificial roof. The young children''s faces were full of worship and three kowtows.


    Qin''er was reminded by Xiao Naihe, and she practiced magic skills herself. She had strong resistance to Murong Feng''s coercion, and soon returned to normal. When she saw the look of everyone on the field, she said coldly: "the three kowtow ceremony is the etiquette of parents and kings. Now she actually three kowtow to a divine stick without official products. Murong Feng''s vanity is too utilitarian and wants to be a saint!"


    Murong Feng saw the position of national teacher. He was not an official position in Tianshu, but a person who received the Tao from the emperor. To put it better, he was an intellectual who obtained the Tao. The ugly point is the divine stick around the emperor.


    However, Murong Feng saw that in the past ten years as a national teacher, for various reasons, the emperor had great trust and mastered real power. Everyone in the court respected him more than the emperor. This thought is even more profound when it falls between aristocratic families.


    "At the beginning of the aristocratic family alliance meeting today, our national master presided over the opening ceremony of the temple of heaven. Next, all affairs were supervised by Prime Minister Gong Liang."


    Murong Feng''s face showed a sense of immortality. He had to admit that Murong Feng had a sense of enlightenment and sanctification when he saw that he had become a semi immortal.


    "National teacher, the emperor is negotiating with other envoys of the three countries. I will see the things here."


    "Then you have the Prime Minister of Lao palace!"


    They made a gift and left one after another.


    After Murong Feng saw that he went outside the sacrificial roof, a man in a red armor coat hurried to meet him and kowtowed his head: "Sir, there is news from Kyoto, Jiangdu, Huacheng and other places. They have grasped the lifeline of the local aristocratic family and are waiting to start the formation and eliminate the different parties."


    "Let them wait first and don''t act yet. A beheading order was passed before Shenshi. Take action immediately."


    "Yes!"


    "I used the Xiao family as an experiment, and the blood evil array was really successful. Now I have set up blood evil array in hundreds of elite families in Tianshu. The array can pool people together. Since those elite families can''t be used by me, it''s better to destroy them, collect their family benefits and distribute them to those who listen to me, make an example of others, and let them work harder for me Row. The backbone of the Yun family and the Xiao family must be destroyed. "Murong Feng waved his sleeve and seemed to be talking about a very common thing.


    After taking two steps, Murong Feng saw that he was pondering again: "speaking of the Xiao family, Xiao Chen said he would kill people in the palace. Don''t ruin my big event."


    "My Lord, although Xiao Chen takes refuge in you, he has different thoughts. Even his family will be destroyed if he says it is not easy to control." the man in red armor bows and respectfully says.


    "Xiao Chen is the most gifted person in my family. In the past, his cultivation of martial arts was mediocre, but after I passed some magic skills to him, he immediately reached the peak of the heaven spirit realm. This kind of person was born for magic cultivation. If he can settle down, he will inherit the mantle in the future."


    Murong Feng saw that he picked up each other''s body and said carefully word by word: "the most important thing for us practitioners of martial arts and Taoism is to inherit the great event. If he can succeed to me, Xiao Chen will be your new master in the future. Even if he breaks up in the inner hall, I don''t care. Now the whole imperial city is also my main business!"


    With that, Murong Feng saw waving the dust and smiled softly. There was a bit of pride in the laughter.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The conference begins!"


    The aristocratic family alliance meeting is in full swing. All aristocratic family children are the main force participating in the alliance meeting and are waiting for assessment.


    On the side of the Wang family, Wang Fangfei sat in the back with her eyes fixed on the distant cloud and snow from time to time, showing her hostility.


    There was a young man beside Wang Jingguo, who was his third son Wang wensuo. "Dad, I just looked. Yun Nianci wasn''t there. How did we count the immortal bamboo jade card we had bet on before?"


    "Don''t worry. Since Yun Nianci promised us to treat her as a person, Xiao will surely fall into my hands as soon as she loses. Even if she''s not here, everything must be arranged." Wang Jingguo touched his beard, quite complacent.


    "Indeed, Wang Jingguo is also a hypocrite. He has a very good face. At that time, Xiao Naihe really lost. He dare not have the cheek to let the jade card fall in Xiao Naihe''s hand."


    "Now the first level is the examination question of the literary examination. We already know. Are you afraid of losing to Xiao Naihe? And I bought two of the examiners. When I see Xiao Naihe''s paper, I''ll take it out. If he has talent, he will lose!"


    "Dad is good at measuring, but who will be assigned the jade card? It seems that yunsen has always wanted us to give the jade card to his son."


    "This is a problem." Wang Jingguo looked embarrassed on his face. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "the measurement map is my grandson. He has half of my blood. Moreover, arsenken betrayed the cloud family for me. It is reasonable to give him the jade card. However... Ah, this will be mentioned later. At present, he should get the jade card first."


    The Wang family opened a small stove, and there was something moving in the cloud family.


    Yun Weixue turned her body, found Xiao, scattered Yun yonghuai behind her, and said hello: "what can I do?"


    "Hmm?" Xiao Naihe has a keen sense of God. He can''t detect the approach of Yun Weixue. It''s just that in Xiao Naihe''s impression, he seems to have only two words of friendship with each other. The husband and wife have no intention. How can Yun Weixue find himself at this time.


    "However, you shouldn''t have participated in the League meeting, but the imperial list stipulates that you have to follow. I heard from yonghuai that although you fight for the Xiao family, it is actually related to the Yun family. Don''t worry about taking the cultural test. If you fail, I can''t, but the Yun family will help you in the military test!"


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly. For Yun Weixue, all he had left was to repay his kindness and eliminate the relationship between obsession and causality. At this time, hearing Yun Weixue''s words, he asked, "if I help Yun family, will I help you?"


    Yun Weixue is slightly stunned. How can Xiao help the cloud family with his low cultivation? However, considering that he may be kind-hearted, Yun Weixue still said blandly: "I help you only for the cloud family, you help me, but also for the cloud family. Although you and I only have the name of husband and wife, the cloud family is my root and your home!" with that, Yun Weixue turned away and stopped talking.


    Xiao Naihe''s expression was calm, and suddenly there was a movement in his heart: if I help the cloud family, I will help the cloud and snow. The cause and effect obsession in my body wants me to repay Yun Weixue''s kindness. Isn''t this the best opportunity?


    [author''s note: at the end of the year, I''m a little busy. The update is unstable compared with before, but in order to keep improving, I''ll take time every day. Tomorrow''s new year''s Eve, I wish all readers a happy family reunion and a happy New Year!]

 Chapter 39

    The cloud family, the children of the cloud family in twos and threes get together to drink and discuss the major events of the aristocratic family alliance.


    One of them, a man in gray, bit the drumstick and said, "who do you think will win the first place in this league meeting?"


    "Of course it''s our Yun family!" another man replied without thinking.


    "Hmm? We need to look at things, sir. Although I also believe that the cloud family can win, there are always accidents?"


    "Indeed, although the three aristocratic families of the Wang family, the Song family and the Ye family have only a foundation for hundreds of years, they have developed very fast over the years. Our generation of disciples have produced several experts at the peak of the earth spirit realm. It seems that they are not simple, not to mention the three families, but also Jiangdu, Huacheng and other places. It''s too difficult for our Yun family to be attacked everywhere!"


    One said that the other disciples shook their heads and looked a little bitter. But a man suddenly took a sip of wine and said with a smile, "don''t you forget that there is a genius in my cloud family, known as the first genius in Kyoto."


    "Cloud and snow?" they all said in unison.


    "Of course it''s her. She was already the peak of the earth spirit realm a year ago. She worships today''s national teacher as a teacher and goes out to practice. I''m afraid her strength has increased a lot when she comes back at this time. Maybe she has..."


    The three people''s faces changed slowly, swallowed a mouthful and carefully said, "the spirit state of heaven?"


    "If we can really live in the spiritual realm all day, we can achieve the spiritual realm in less than 17 years. It seems that there are no more than three in Tianshu!"


    "Ha ha, with such companions, it''s strange not to win. Maybe we can win half of the other three industries. At that time, in 50 years, we will certainly be able to sit in the first family in Kyoto!"


    Everyone laughed, as if they had foreseen the success of the cloud family. They were all in a happy mood.


    Another man in White said, "speaking of Yun Weixue, Xiao Naihe also participated. It is said that he still gambled on the immortal bamboo jade card."


    "Can that loser win? This jade medal has become the property of the cloud family since he joined our cloud family. If I lose to the Wang family, I will not let him go first!" speaking of Xiao Naihe, the man is jealous and hated.


    Several people chattered and chatted. Suddenly, they felt a cool wind blowing. They touched their arms and looked up. There was an old man standing behind them.


    "Manager Hong!" several people quickly stood up and answered politely.


    "OK, you continue to chat. I''m just looking." the man behind is no one else, but Hong Renyi, the manager of the cloud family!


    Hong Renyi piled up a smile on his face, patted a man on the shoulder and asked, "where are the others?"


    "Most of them patrol the villa, and some go to the firm to help. What''s the matter with the manager?"


    "It''s all right. Keep talking."


    Hong Renyi gave a dry smile and left with his back.


    The man in gray breathed out, leaving sweat on his face and said slowly, "I didn''t expect that the manager''s breath is so strong now. I''m afraid it''s no worse than the third uncle!"


    "Manager Hong has been following the master for many years. He was already an expert in the early days of the heavenly spirit realm. We are just Xuanling realm. Naturally, we feel that he has a strong breath and is hard to calm down."


    The children of the aristocratic family outside were chatting and discussing. Hong Renyi walked for a while, turned a corner and entered a small room. Yunsen was reading letters inside. When he saw Hong Renyi coming in, he was not surprised, but asked, "how''s it going outside?"


    "It''s normal. Most of them are in the village, but some go to the chamber of Commerce."


    "Let them come back later. When the plan is implemented, be sure to kill them all. Cut the grass without uprooting the roots, and the spring wind blows again." yunsen receives the letter and slowly says, "your face is taken from the old man''s face, right? It''s in his body."


    "I''ve been feeding the dog for a long time. There''s no trace. You have a letter from the master."


    "Hmm! What my lord means is, let''s wait for the killing order to arrive and start the battle array. Don''t act rashly before that." yunsen lost the letter. Somehow, it burned up in an instant and turned into ashes in a moment.


    "Take the golden carving and give it good meat." yunsen pushes the golden carving on the table in front of each other.


    This golden eagle is a very rare bird in the north. It was originally extremely difficult to tame, very fierce and very fast. They used the golden carving as a messenger. The original half day from the imperial city to Kyoto was shortened to more than an hour at the speed of the golden carving. It is also a very precious messenger bird in the army.


    Yunsen stood up and his tone became cold: "if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you. Since I betrayed the cloud family, none of them can live. Even if the cloud family''s children are out of town, I will kill them all and can''t leave any threat."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the middle of the time, the League will start the examination. The first level is the literary examination.


    Xiao Naihe listens to Yun Weixue''s meaning and wants Xiao Naihe to try his best to pass the exam. Although it is to help him, the actual meaning is also to help the cloud family.


    Yun Weixue doesn''t care whose hand the immortal bamboo jade card will fall into, but Xiao has the false name of the cloud family''s son-in-law, and is proud of the cloud family. Yun Weixue is a member of the cloud family. She also wants the cloud family to win.


    "If nothing happens at the League meeting, I will help you win the victory of the cloud family. It will also return Xiao Naihe''s obsession and your kindness." Xiao Naihe murmured in his heart.


    The first level of examination has already started. It''s the cultural examination. Xiao Naihe is sure of the cultural examination. Whether it''s beinanyi or Xiao Naihe in his previous life, the memories of his two lives are in his mind.


    "I don''t know what the test will be?" Xiao Naihe never tried the literary test. He didn''t have it in his previous life and this life. At this time, he felt some fun.


    People around him began to write with pens. Xiao was not affected by his surroundings.


    He picked up the test paper on the table and glanced at it casually.


    "What is ceremony, what is monarch and minister, what is the state of the world?"


    Xiao smiled, but it was Kaoli!


    Since ancient times and modern times, the most important word for officials and officials of aristocratic families and common people is courtesy.


    The first chapter in the national code of Tianshu state describes the importance of rites. The founding of the country is based on martial arts, but etiquette is the basis of governing the country.


    In this regard, it is also very common for the examination questions to be polite at this time.


    Xiao Naihe nodded without any problems. For him, he had read enough documents in his previous life, whether Xiao Naihe or beinanyi.


    Xiao Naihe, the predecessor of Xiao Naihe, was not low in cultivation, but he was familiar with the history of documents and the country.


    The identity of beinanyi is more complex.


    "At that time, I was also a royal son. I was even more familiar with the records of the exercises of rites and texts. The rites examination was not difficult, and the monarchs and officials, the world and the country came easily."


    Think of this. Xiao Naihe suddenly sneered, as if mocking.

 Chapter 40

    "The word of rites, the king and the country under the world, is thousands and thousands of complex, but it is not a problem for me."


    Xiao Naihe''s pen splashed down, and soon the whole paper had been written. I don''t know how many words are written on the paper.


    "Royal son?" Xiao Naihe whispered. He was a royal son before he went to repair demons, but he was in great trouble because of various reasons. Finally, he wandered and became a supreme state for hundreds of years.


    "That''s all!" Xiao shook his head, obviously unwilling to think about this topic for too long.


    When the paper is finished, people can go.


    After the test, all the people have gone.


    "I don''t know if I can pass this time?"


    "Hey, I''m not the material for reading. I''m also taking exams. I''m afraid there''s little hope and I''m ashamed of the family elders."


    In twos and threes, the children of the aristocratic family gathered together and discussed one after another. They seemed uneasy and looked into the attic again and again.


    The examination papers are being approved in the attic, and hundreds of scholars and officials in the Wen pavilion are reviewing the examination papers. The prime minister Gong Liang, who sits in the innermost place, is the invigilator of the literary examination and assists in selecting the top three papers. These are the regulations of the Tianshu state.


    The prime minister governs the court by culture and assists the king. He is the most talented person.


    It takes an hour to mark and read the examination papers. In the face of thousands of papers, in fact, one hour is fast enough.


    "OK?" Gong Liang sat at the table, in front of which there were more than a dozen test papers.


    And help Gong Liang choose several senior civil servants. In fact, he held hands and said respectfully, "Sir, these 13 test papers were selected repeatedly by the five of us. The answer is very correct."


    "Hmm!" Gong Liang turned over the paper in his hand, took a closer look and said, "yes, the king governs the world with benevolence, righteousness and propriety. Benevolence, righteousness, propriety and wisdom are indeed the core idea of the University family. This is Wang Fangfei, who seems to be from the King''s family in Kyoto! The king''s family who used to be a senior official in the previous dynasty?"


    "Yes!"


    Gong Liang separated the papers and put Wang Fangfei next to them. Then he looked at other papers and expressed appreciation, disappointment and insipidity. But Wang Fangfei put the paper aside and didn''t touch it.


    After a while, Gong Liang put away all the papers and said with a smile, "Wang Fangfei''s paper answered very well and should be the first."


    Gong Liang just stood up and accidentally knocked down the stack of papers on the other side of the table and scattered them on the ground.


    "Wait, sir, I''ll pick it up." a civilian with a mustache quickly bent down to pick it up.


    Gong Liang picked up two. Suddenly he saw a paper in his hand and slowly stopped to look carefully.


    "If you don''t learn etiquette, you can''t stand. If you don''t learn etiquette, you can''t serve the God of heaven and earth. If you don''t learn etiquette, you can''t distinguish the order between the upper and lower ages. Ruling the country with etiquette is the country and the guiding principle!" Gong Liang''s face showed a slight surprise, "This statement is not what ordinary people can say. Many great sages in ancient and modern times regard it as the core idea. Unfortunately, over time, people''s hearts change and gradually forget it. Now I can still see this statement. Whose paper is this? It''s not one of the 13 excellent papers?"


    Several civil servants nearby were stunned and hurriedly said: "the lower official thought that this person was too contrary to peace, so he was pressed to the end."


    "Nonsense, we rule the country by courtesy and the court by culture, which is to take its high-quality products and get rid of its dross." Gong Liang''s tone was a little tough. He looked at the paper in his hand and said slowly: "not only did you answer well, but even this font, I''m afraid that many great sages in the court can''t compare with it. Wild rather than introverted, this kind of person is a talent."


    "Xiao Naihe? Why haven''t I heard of this man?" Gong liang thought carefully.


    As soon as the civil servants nearby listened, their faces changed and became a little ugly. They looked at each other and hurriedly said, "this man has heard of being an official. He seems to be the black sheep of a big family, and he has insulted today''s first talented woman. Her character is not good, so we put the paper away."


    "People''s words are terrible. I believe the person who can write this paper is definitely not that kind of lecherous. Moreover, the first talented woman you said seems to be the girl who lives in the dust land temporarily. That girl was invited here today, as if to cheer up the conference." Gong Liang waved his hand, "don''t say, this paper is better than that of the Wang family. It should be the first."


    "Think twice, my Lord!"


    Gong Liang stared, not angry. "What do you mean by persuading me all the time? Who is the examiner today?"


    The five civil servants were all bought by Wang Jingguo and sent 10000 inferior crystal stones in order to eliminate Xiao Naihe''s paper. Unexpectedly, Gong Liang saw the wrong things.


    Now he received the money, but the goal was not achieved. Seeing Gong Liangyi''s anger, he immediately withered and dared not answer again.


    Without thinking, Gong Liang puts Xiao Naihe''s paper first, and Wang Fangfei''s paper second.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Camp, Yun Weixue and others participated in the cultural examination this time. As for Yun yonghuai, he just came to join the fun, so he didn''t go down for reference.


    The cloud yonghuai was unwilling to be lonely. As soon as he saw that the time was coming, he shouted, "sister, brother Han Bai, what do you think?"


    "OK!" Yun Weixue just said a word and no longer answered. Instead, she put her eyes away. Unexpectedly, she closed her breath and cultivated her Qi.


    "Weixue is really hard-working and can not forget to practice during the assessment. No wonder she can break through the heaven spirit realm and become the third strong man in the heaven spirit realm in Tianshu country less than 18." Yun Hanbai looked at Yun Weixue with envy and madness.


    "But before I came out, the master asked us to be careful of prime minister Gong Liang. It is said that the prime minister has always opposed the Kyoto aristocratic family''s official position in the DPRK. This time, he is the examiner, afraid that he will hinder it." Yun Gongsheng said his worry at this time.


    Yun Weixue suddenly opened her eyes and slowly replied, "although my mother said that the prime minister''s mind was wrong with the aristocratic family before, I also talked with him several times and found that he was not such a person. I''m afraid I haven''t heard of the aristocratic family''s officials in the dynasty. I don''t know where my mother heard it?"


    Duke Yun looked at Yun Weixue and said, "I don''t know. It seems that I said so a long time ago."


    Just as they were discussing, they suddenly heard a sneer. A beautiful and lovely woman came over and said with a smile: "Yun Weixue, people say you are the first genius in Kyoto. I don''t believe it. Today we will determine the outcome by assessment and see who is the first genius."


    Yun Weixue didn''t answer. Yun yonghuai on the other side couldn''t help mocking: "you really have face. You''re just the peak of the earth spirit realm, and my sister has been built into the heaven spirit realm. How can you compare? You don''t know, my sister''s teacher is a fairy today..."


    "Yonghuai!" yunweixue suddenly shouted, otherwise yunyonghuai would go on.


    "Fairy what?" Wang Fangfei heard it and asked.


    PS: I''m busy in the new year. The update is a little unstable. I hope you''ll forgive me. I''ll return to normal update soon.

 Chapter 41

    "Don''t bother Miss Wang. We don''t need the Wang family to tell us what to do." Wang Jingguo was unhappy when he saw Wang Fangfei approaching.


    He didn''t have any good feelings for the Wang family. At the cloud family meeting, Wang Jingguo defeated himself in front of so many people in the cloud family, which made him lose face. In retrospect, he was gnashing his teeth.


    "Ha ha, you''re wrong. Arsene is still my son-in-law. The cloud family is my in laws and can be regarded as half of myself." Wang Jingguo winked.


    Yun Weixue didn''t even look at it, but Wang Jingguo was very unhappy. When he saw Wang Jingguo, he was even more afraid and said coldly, "Xiao Naihe is a member of our cloud family. Arsene''s affairs have nothing to do with Xiao Naihe. I advise Wang to speak less."


    "It''s all right. Anyway, wait a minute. The Xianzhu jade card must belong to my cloud family. I''m not in a hurry. You should be careful. This conference is not good for your cloud family."


    "What do you mean?" Yun Weixue suddenly opened her eyes and asked immediately. She vaguely heard something in Wang Jingguo''s words.


    Wang Jingguo didn''t answer, but called his granddaughter back. Before he left, he didn''t forget to laugh coldly.


    "Wang Jingguo is becoming more and more presumptuous. Sister, you should teach that Wang Fangfei a lesson at the League meeting. Who does she think she is and dare to compare with her sister."


    Yunweixue thought of other things. Wang Jingguo''s words obviously meant something. Although she could feel it, she didn''t know why.


    "Forget it, intriguing and drilling people''s mind is not my strong point. It''s better to be clean, so as not to be misled by these trivial things." Yun Weixue is a martial genius, but a face-to-face Kung Fu, which changes my mood.


    As for Xiao Naihe, he had nothing to do since he came out, chatting with qin''er.


    Qin''er was very enthusiastic. She found that Xiao Naihe was not as unbearable as people said. Xiao Naihe was able to help her solve many things she didn''t understand in the martial arts, which made Qin Er more and more admire. At the same time, it was very strange that Xiao Naihe was erudite.


    Twice she wanted to get out Xiao Naihe''s words, like Xiao Naihe''s martial arts background, but Xiao Naihe didn''t answer at all. Qin Er had to give up.


    "I think I''ve been used to seeing strong winds and heavy rain in the sky flag organization for many years. I''m sure I have more knowledge of martial arts than you young CHILDES. I don''t know you''re hiding deeply. Even I hide it."


    Xiao Naihe''s erudite martial arts is above himself. Even if qin''er is very conceited, he can''t deny that Xiao Naihe is really better than himself. When I think of this place, there is no trace of reluctance and jealousy in my heart.


    "I''ve heard you mention the sky flag organization three or four times. What organization is this?" Xiao Naihe asked casually.


    Qin Er nodded, but she looked a little complicated, "Tianqi organization is a very strange organization. I learned it by chance at the beginning. Since I entered it, I have also discovered its mystery. It is very familiar with many things in large and small worlds, and has power in many worlds, but I am just a low-level outsider among them, and I don''t have much information. But what can be confirmed is the mysterious nature of this organization It''s definitely the most elusive of all the forces I''ve ever seen. "


    The sky flag organization? Xiao Naihe has never heard of it in his previous life. I''m afraid it''s also rising soon. However, it''s definitely not simple to be able to involve his power in multiple worlds.


    "It''s just that low-level outsiders can know so many things. I''m also curious."


    "Yes! But because of my low level, and I joined the organization to explore my father''s whereabouts, anyway, I don''t need it anymore. Qin''er said slowly.


    "My father almost became an immortal because he took the wrong way to practice magic skills. Although the people he killed were criminals, there were too many criminals who died at his father''s hands, which led to his anger. Finally, Murong Feng took advantage of the gap and betrayed his father." Qin ER was helpless, "Murong Feng saw more people killed. Like his father, he went the wrong way and used human life to practice. He didn''t know how many lives died in Murong Feng''s hands?"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t say anything. It''s very common for many magic skills to improve their cultivation by fighting, because this way is the fastest.


    "Since this magic skill is so dangerous, do you want to practice it?"


    "Ha ha, I''m sure I won''t go their way. It''s stupid for them to improve their accomplishments with human life. I use this magic skill purely to refine my body. As long as the opportunity is enough, why use human life to help me improve my accomplishments." Qin Er raised it with some disdain.


    While they were talking, there was a noise.


    The crowd surged. Only a few civil servants came out, and the prime minister Gong Liang followed in front of the many guards.


    "The results of the first pass examination have been published!"


    WOW!


    All aristocratic families followed at the first time and waited for the results to be announced.


    "I don''t know who will be the first?"


    "This exam is too difficult. I''m not sure!"


    "You''re not sure. I''m sure. I''m the first in the literary examination this time."


    The voices of various discussions sounded, all about the literary examination.


    "Fang Fei, don''t worry, you will definitely get the first place. I hired three talented people in China to do those answers." Wang Jingguo was full of confidence, and he bribed several invigilators. Xiao Naihe''s paper may have gone somewhere.


    Wang Jingguo put his eyes on several civil servants around Prime Minister Gong Liang. He slowly dispersed with a smile on his face. When he saw the civil servants and saw their eyes, he was a little dodgy. Wang Jingguo suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "Have things changed?"


    Just as Wang Jingguo''s mind changed, Gong Liang announced the answer.


    "The third place in the literary examination is Li tiankong, the Li family. The second is Wang Fangfei, the Wang family. The first is Xiao family... Xiao Naihe!" Gong Liang''s voice is sonorous and powerful, and his eyes seem to be looking for Xiao Naihe in the crowd.


    At this time, many people were stunned when they heard Xiao Naihe''s name.


    And Wang Jingguo and Wang Fangfei looked at each other.


    "Impossible, why my granddaughter is not the first, there must be fraud, there must be fraud." Wang Jingguo immediately shouted. He clearly invited three talented people to do the test paper, but he was not the first.


    The most ridiculous thing is that he has bribed three examiners, and his granddaughter is not the first.


    "There must be fraud, and I don''t believe it."


    How could it be him!

 Chapter 42

    What identity does Xiao Naihe have? Many children of aristocratic families didn''t know before they came to Kyoto. Because Xiao Naihe is just an ordinary son of an aristocratic family and has no outstanding performance.


    However, the people around Xiao Naihe snake are known by many children of aristocratic families. Yun Weixue, as the first beauty in Tianshu and the first genius in Kyoto, is said to have built tianlingjing in less than 18.


    Xiao Naihe became a burden to the cloud family, became the husband of Yun Weixue, and became the regret and jealousy of many people.


    There''s another thing that I didn''t know before many aristocratic children from other places came to Beijing. That is, as the first talented woman, Hao Li was almost insulted by Xiao Naihe, and almost killed Xiao Naihe.


    Infamous. Xiao Naihe''s infamous among the children of many aristocratic families.


    How can such a person become the first in the first examination of the aristocratic family alliance.


    "I don''t believe it. How can this boy he de be the first in the literary examination?" Wang Jingguo was angry. He spent so much energy to make his granddaughter win the top. Now he has come to the end of water and moon mirror. How can his heart disappear?


    Yunweixue glanced at Xiao Naihe, and there was some movement in his expression. Yun Gongsheng also looks complex. It is reasonable to say that although Xiao Naihe competes for the Xiao family, the other party is half of the cloud family. Now the Xiao family is destroyed, and the cloud family takes the first advantage of Xiao Naihe.


    There was only one person. Yun Hanbai''s face was full of gloom. Looking at Xiao Naihe, he was full of jealousy and resentment.


    Gong Liang was in a bad mood at this time. When Wang Jingguo questioned him, that kind of unhappy emotion poured out of his heart.


    "Today, as a invigilator, I selected the first three candidates carefully. Do you mean that I am biased? Or I have poor eyesight?" although Gong Liang still has a smile on his face, no one thinks it is from his heart.


    "Do you think so? Master Yun?" Gong Liang smiled, and finally focused on Wang Jingguo.


    As soon as Wang Jingguo''s eyes touched Gong Liang''s eyes, he immediately shivered, even as a top expert in tianlingjing. Facing today''s prime minister, that kind of pressure is by no means unimaginable.


    "What the prime minister said is that the grass people are confused."


    "I dare not. Please forgive me, Prime Minister."


    Everyone stooped down to apologize and questioned the prime minister today? Prime Minister Wen Tao is peerless. Today''s top scholars don''t have his authority. Who dares to be so bold to question Gong Liang at this time?


    Gong Liang snorted coldly. If the Au meeting was big today and all the people present had heads and faces, it would cause public anger of others if they made an example of others.


    Gong Liang himself is not the kind of person who bears a grudge. When he was about to say something, he suddenly heard a voice in the distance:


    "The emperor has arrived!"


    Shock!


    Everyone was shocked!


    Is the emperor here today? Although things are big at the aristocratic family alliance meeting, isn''t the emperor discussing major issues with envoys from other three countries? Why are you here when you have time?


    On the temple of heaven, a group of eunuchs and military attach ¨¦ bodyguards came slowly. In the middle was a man in his forties. The bright yellow robe is embroidered with nine heavenly dragons, a velvet grass face with silk tassels, and a Cang Python Godson''s bead crown is worn on his head. He is awe inspiring and beautiful. One eye shines cold stars, and two curved eyebrows are like painting.


    Today''s emperor - tianjuechen!


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor!" the people knelt down and stood behind, all afraid to move again.


    Tianjuechen is a special dragon chair sitting on the temple of heaven. There is a Pufan fan of palace maids on the left and right. A beauty on the left and a beauty on the right. How happy!


    "No wonder people often say that the emperor was obsessed with women and didn''t even go to the early Dynasty. The major events in the dynasty were almost in the charge of Murong Fengjian and Gong Liang. One person had military power and one person had official power! Even at a general meeting, he had to bring his concubine and noble people!" Qin ER was at the back and couldn''t help but secretly said.


    Xiao Naihe and qin''er stood at the back from the beginning. Even if everyone knelt down, they couldn''t see each other.


    Xiao was so proud that he was not willing to kneel in front of this earthly emperor. Qin Er also practiced the "Heaven demon phase skill" and became arrogant after achieving the heaven spirit realm. He had the personality of being proud as nothing, and was unwilling to kneel.


    They simply stood behind thousands of people. At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on the emperor. Where could they find these two people.


    "Get up quickly. I heard about the alliance meeting today. After the Three Kingdoms envoys heard it, they proposed to come and watch it. I''m also here. Gong Liang, isn''t it over yet?" tianjuechen held a woman in his arms. Although he had been talking with Gong Liang, all his attention was focused on the noble man in his arms.


    When Gong Liang saw the image of the emperor, although he was dissatisfied, he dared not so many people. In particular, there was the emperor''s Dragon instrument in front of the foreign envoy. He quickly bowed down and said, "emperor, the first place in the cultural examination of the league has come out, yes..."


    "Needless to say, I just came to see the martial arts test. Will the martial arts test be over?" tianjuechen didn''t even want to be the first to listen to the Wen test.


    Gong Liang said again, "the martial arts test will begin soon, but the venue still needs to make some preparations. Can the emperor wait a moment?"


    "Sure." tianjuechen hugged the noble man, laughing and talking.


    Gong Liang sighed secretly. The emperor is now addicted to women''s sex and has lost his appearance in front of foreign envoys. As the prime minister, he can''t dissuade him. He is really sad.


    Murong Feng looked at it and said, "prime minister, please."


    The episode that won the first place in the literary examination is now over. Many children of aristocratic families have never seen the emperor in their life. At this time, they are not dissatisfied with tianjuechen in the face of Huangwei. Instead, they are excited and secretly provoke morale to show in front of the emperor.


    The emperor specially came to see the martial arts test. If he could get the ranking on it, maybe the title of a martial official would fall on his head.


    "I''m very interested in your martial arts examination conference, but before the conference, would you like to have some fun?"


    "Your Majesty, forgive my brother. He has such a personality. He hasn''t read for several years and speaks without concealment."


    Qin''er looked at the past, and there were several men above the emperor. Those men were envoys of the Three Kingdoms.


    "Don''t mind. I also want to see. Come up quickly if you have any entertainment."


    "Back to the emperor, I invited the first talented woman today to play for the conference. The other party has been waiting backstage. I will bring her right away."


    "The first talented woman?" tianjuechen said with a smile, "good name. I want to see if this first talented woman is ashamed of this first name."


    Xiao was stunned: the first talented woman, is it Hao Li?

 Chapter 43

    "The first talented woman? What a big tone, Emperor. It turns out that there are still people in your country called the first talented woman. Is her talent comparable to that of the prime minister Gong liang?"


    Tan Xing, the envoy of the kingdom of Luocha, was somewhat suspicious of longan. There is no first in literature and no second in martial arts. Even in their Luocha country, they have never heard that talented women can be called the first.


    It''s just that the title of the first talented woman in Tianshu kingdom is very strange, and it''s so strange that everyone admires it.


    "Mr. Tan, the national conditions of Tianshu country are different from those of Luocha and Yunshu country. Maybe it''s the first, or there''s another source." Shen Wanshan has two moustaches on his mouth and trembles when he speaks. He is an envoy of Yunshu country, and his identity is equivalent to that of Tan Xinglong.


    Deng song, the messenger of Wen haoguo on the other side, nodded and seemed to agree with Shen Wanshan.


    Shen Wanshan''s words don''t hurt elegance, but as long as smart people listen, they can hear that the other party is insinuating that talented people and capable people in the Tianshu country are just names.


    Tianjuechen didn''t seem to understand each other''s meaning. Instead, he agreed: "Gong Liang, they are right. The title of the first talented woman can only be accepted by me. What''s the matter with the first talented woman?"


    "Back to the emperor, this woman''s name is Hao Li. She is the flower leader of yicuiyuan..."


    Before Gong Liang finished his words, a eunuch around tianjuechen suddenly shouted in a sharp voice: "Lord Gong, this is a secular place. How can you invite a dusty woman to the imperial city? It will spoil the atmosphere of the imperial city and pollute the imperial palace."


    "Grandpa MI, although Hao Li lives in a dusty place, she doesn''t dye out of the mud and doesn''t sell herself." Gong Liang doesn''t think so. He''s not a pedantic old man. The emperor still has two concubines from the brothel. When he changes his identity, he becomes a concubine. Everyone knows it, not to mention many court officials often patronize brothels.


    Moreover, Hao Li has a high self-esteem. When she meets a man, she needs to be separated from each other by a screen. She is even older than a young lady.


    What father-in-law Mi said in the ears of others was that he could not eat grapes and said that grapes were sour. Of course, I dare not say this. He is the current popular man of the emperor. How can he offend him? Even Gong Liang doesn''t want to get into trouble with such a villain.


    "How can Hao Li and he de? Even if she is out of the mud, when she is in a dusty place, the title of the first talented woman can''t be counted." Tan Xinglong couldn''t help asking, and the topic he provoked at will also became three-thirds interested.


    "In fact, the title of the first talented woman has some origins. A year ago, three talented men, Lord Liu, Lord Huang and Lord Lu, joined in yicuiyuan with their friends. They first met Miss Hao. They heard that each other had high attainments in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. The three adults asked questions at will and compared with that girl. What was the result, emperor?"


    Tianjuechen was slightly stunned, gently pushed the beauty in his arms away and said, "Gong Liang, you''re talking about Liu Cuncheng and the three of them?"


    "Exactly!"


    It turned out that the three adults in Gong Lianghua''s words are actually the No. 1 scholar, No. 2 ranking scholar and Tanhua. Since ancient times, talented people love beautiful women, especially those who rely on their lofty ideals.


    The three adults have the top three talents in the scientific examination, which is one of the best in Tianshu in China. As for going to yicuiyuan for fun, it is a common thing that many officials don''t know.


    The three great talents, who were the top three of Tianshu, wanted to show off in front of the beauty, but they didn''t expect Hao Li to ask three questions, and the three great talents were defeated.


    This time, the talent was arrogant. Compared with music skills, calligraphy and Astronomy and geography, he was still defeated by Hao Li. After the news came out, the three great talents were disgraced and soon spread all over Tianshu, large and small.


    Only the emperor and the inner palace people who stayed in the imperial city all day did not know. Even the court ministers knew that a dusty woman had won the imperial examination.


    Later, Liu Cuncheng was still unwilling. He felt that he was the first in the scientific examination. How could the ancient Wenqu star be defeated by a woman? He thought of his mentor Gong Liang and asked him to make a pair to test Hao Li.


    Unexpectedly, Hao Li didn''t even think about it. She directly returned to the second couplet. The sentences were too neat to be adjusted any more, which made Liu Cuncheng a little frustrated.


    "Since Mr. Liu has a pair to test you, I will also test you." Hao Li replied at that time.


    She wrote Liu Cuncheng a pair, a very special pair. Liu Cuncheng didn''t think of it for three days. In desperation, he told Gong Liang all the causes and consequences and asked Gong Liang to see how to answer the second couplet of the pair.


    "The couple itself is a dead sentence. The upper couplet seems to have thousands of answers, but in fact, the answer is already in the upper couplet. But if I take the meaning of the upper couplet as the answer to the lower couplet, it will spoil the beauty of the pair. Therefore, the pair has no solution." Gong Liang secretly praised Hao Li and admired Hao Li.


    Liu Cuncheng was disheartened on the spot. So far, I still hold it in my heart and can''t get out of my heart knot.


    However, the story of pairing with Gong Liangjian somehow spread. One of them beat the No. 1 scholar in the scientific examination and won Gong Liang with her pairing. The name of the first talented woman came out.


    Murong Feng didn''t know how to invite Hao Li to help. Although Gong Liang was puzzled, he also wanted to meet this talented woman.


    Many officials of Tianshu state and the children of aristocratic families knew about the causes and consequences of the incident, but other envoys of the Three Kingdoms, as well as the emperor and other figures in the inner palace were quite surprised.


    "Ha ha, Gong Liang, you and your top student were defeated by this woman. This first talented woman is really worthy of it. I''d like to see it if you say so."


    Gong Liang was stunned. He seemed very interested in what the emperor said. It''s not the first day for tianjuechen to indulge in female sex. Does he still want to accept Hao Li?


    On the other hand, qin''er pushed Xiao Naihe in a position invisible to the public. In his tone, he joked: "Hao Li, is it your old face?"


    Xiao didn''t try to insult Hao Li. She was almost killed. This matter has spread all over the young children''s circle of the aristocratic family, and qin''er has heard of it.


    "However, out of sight is not true, and I don''t believe you are such a person." Qin Er smiled and added in his heart: I''m afraid I can''t see each other with your strength.


    Qin''er puts Xiao Naihe on the same level as Murong Feng. Although they belong to the spiritual realm after tomorrow, they will enter the innate fairy way sooner or later and may not like a vulgar woman.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t answer. He closed his eyes and flashed memory fragments in his mind.


    Ye Jinyan designed a medicine for "Xiao Naihe", which made him run into Hao Li''s room in heat and was thrown out somehow. Since then, "Xiao Naihe" has become a disciple of Hao Li.

 Chapter 44

    Xiao was reborn and still kept his memory of two generations. He still had a little impression of Hao Li, "forget it, what''s the use of mentioning each other at this time?"


    Qin''er closed her mouth conspicuously. Although she was curious about what had happened between Xiao Naihe and Hao Li, her reason finally suppressed her gossip heart.


    "That''s..."


    While Xiao Naihe was thinking, suddenly there was a small noise in his ear.


    How many young children stirred up one after another, looked around and stared at a woman coming from behind the yellow carpet.


    It was a young woman dressed in white. Her bright eyes and light red makeup set off the woman''s freshness and beauty. She put her hands behind her back with a demure attitude.


    After Xiao Naihe was reborn, so was he

 Chapter 45

    "The master personally invited me to the imperial city and strongly recommended me to show myself in front of the emperor. You and I used to meet only once. Today, there are other things." Hao Li''s expression and tone are very plain, as if telling a very common thing.


    Murong Feng saw that although there was greed and possessiveness in his eyes, he could obviously restrain himself.


    Although Hao Li is excellent, there is no doubt that she is excellent in both appearance and talent. However, a national teacher with real power can''t get any excellent girls. At this time, he actually wants to use means to get Hao Li.


    "When I first saw you that day, I knew you were definitely not simple. Although you hide well, your qi and blood can''t even see anything extraordinary. Even the immortal can see through your details, but you can''t hide a little."


    "What?"


    "You are also a yin-yang body, a yin-yang body that can be seen once in a century." Murong Feng''s tone was very firm. "Only when people who are both yin-yang bodies meet, can they really feel the Qi of each other. Although you are born, at least you are almost the same."


    Hao Li smiled and seemed to be surrounded by birds and flowers. She slowly said, "I know, Mr. Murong, your qi and blood is very strong, and you don''t hide your immortal Qi at all. You must have entered the immortal way!"


    "There is an unwritten rule between our Yin and Yang bodies. As long as we absorb the blood of the congenital peak, we can achieve great repair. You must be the peak of the celestial realm and infinitely close to the congenital fairyland. At this time, it is the best time to absorb your blood. If you see through this barrier, it will be useless to absorb your blood at that time."


    "When I first met the national master, I also knew that you were Yin and Yang, but you were an immortal, and I can assure you that you are not an expert at the peak of the fairy way like Jinxian. However, even if you were just in the early stage of turning into an immortal, I wouldn''t benefit from absorbing your blood."


    "So you didn''t do it to me, but your blood is very useful to me." Murong Feng suddenly looked a little serious. "You are an acquired master of yin and Yang, and you are willing to live in a brothel. This behavior must be not simple. I once wanted to do it to you, but I can feel that there is another breath around you that is not inferior to me."


    "Don''t even Mr. Murong dare to do it to me, a little girl the day after tomorrow?" Hao Li sneered.


    Murong Feng didn''t care, but continued: "I investigated your background through various means, but I couldn''t find it at all. If you weren''t the son of the gate sect and practiced in the world, you couldn''t even find my news network. I took great pains to introduce you alone today, just to see how your means are."


    "Since you can''t even check my identity, aren''t you afraid of the people behind me coming to settle accounts with you?"


    "Ha ha, originally I wanted to keep you and take your blood by any means. However, since you have a mysterious origin, I can''t do it. Today we have a formal duel. Life and death depend on heaven. Whoever wins will take his blood and become a great cause!"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that I didn''t really become an immortal, but just a half immortal who became an immortal. My blood is more suitable for you. As long as you win, take my blood and become an immortal immediately, why not?"


    Hao Li smiled coldly, as if looking at a shameless person: "you are a half immortal, I am the peak of the spirit realm, you have immortal body protection, don''t you think you have an absolute certainty of victory!"


    "There is no justice in the world. I don''t believe you don''t have any means to protect your life. Didn''t the master around you pass you any means?"


    "OK! If I hadn''t been prepared, I wouldn''t have gone to the banquet today." Hao Li''s voice just fell, her body suddenly seemed to collapse and was about to explode at any time. She said, "Mr. Murong, let''s fight. No matter who dies, I promise the people behind me won''t fight. Even if I lose, I''ll just lose my life after training failure!"


    Murong Feng''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and he vaguely recognized Hao Li''s meaning. Hao Li wouldn''t have said such a decisive thing unless she had backup means.


    She really came to the appointment, but she suspected that Murong Feng didn''t really enter the congenital. Perhaps she had expected what happened now.


    "This woman is really powerful. The depth of the city hall is not inferior to me. I really don''t know what big sect she is. I should be careful today to avoid being caught."


    Murong Feng was not so nervous when he saw two attacks the day before yesterday. At that time, he still faced a fairy.


    But compared with Hao Li, who has not entered the congenital fairyland, Hao Li is more dangerous.


    Just when Murong Feng saw that he was playing a tempting trick, his feeling of danger became stronger.


    "Jiuqu Yellow River, out!"


    Just as Murong Fengjian said, Hao Li is really prepared to come today. Murong Feng saw that she was the person who achieved the immortal body, and Hao Li was the peak of the heaven spirit realm. There was a step difference, but the odds of winning were very small.


    She is not Xiao Naihe''s the kind of martial artist who can explore the congenital dark orifices and open the golden elixir the day after tomorrow.


    No warrior at the peak of ordinary heaven spirit realm can really beat a Banxian. Hao Li knows very well, so she brought a treasure.


    "Jiuqu Yellow River?"


    Murong Feng saw a jade flute in Hao Li''s hand, and the sound blew out. There was a strange state in the air.


    At this time, Murong Feng saw that he had just accepted the Tao, as if he were in the hell of the Yellow River, and the hand of Shura Luocha beckoned to him.


    "What world is this?"


    Murong Feng saw that when he practiced the "Heaven demon phase skill", his Taoist heart was already a demon, and he could feel terror in the hell fantasy.


    "Under the Jiuqu, above the Yellow River! Hell Shura, only I am invincible!"


    Hao Li''s flute sound is like being all around Murong Feng. All kinds of ruthlessness and roads can''t be broken!


    "The four immortals are really powerful, but the skill I cultivate is" Heaven demon Xiang Gong ". I''m not afraid of your nine bends of the Yellow River. Your immortals and my immortals are the same vein of the devil Road, and they come to the same end by different ways, ha ha!"


    Murong Feng saw that the whole person was turned into a pure light and directly broke the magic array.


    But at this time, the whole world is back to normal, and Hao Li''s shadow has disappeared.


    Murong Feng saw that he just heard a voice in his ear: "Mr. Murong is actually cultivating demons. It seems that I have miscalculated today. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to fight again in the future. I believe we will enter the fairy way soon, and it''s useless for Yin and yang to absorb blood."


    "What a powerful woman, but maybe as she said, there is really no possibility of fighting again in the future."

 Chapter 46

    "Although I can''t find out the characters behind Hao Li, it''s definitely not easy to have this kind of magic immortal tool. Although her nine song series offsets my magic skills, it''s a four grade immortal tool after all, I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    Murong Feng thought carefully when he saw Zi. It seemed that she had the upper hand just now, but Hao Li, who owned the immortal weapon, definitely had the capital to kill herself. She could leave calmly at last. She must have tempted that she must pay a great price to kill herself.


    "Even if I can''t accept her yin-yang blood, I still want the girl Yun Weixue." Murong Feng smiled cruelly at the corners of his mouth. "I accept her as a student, teach her Taoism, and let her rise to the peak of the heavenly spirit realm as soon as possible, because she is the blood of Yin-Yang body like me."


    It turns out that Yun Weixue is also a yin-yang body, which explains why Murong Feng accepts Yun Weixue as a student when he sees such a person.


    "As long as you destroy the cloud family secretly and put all the blame on the imaginary enemy. At that time, girl Yun will turn grief and anger into strength and concentrate on hard cultivation. She will certainly be promoted to the peak of the heavenly spirit realm soon. Finally, she will win her virgin and take her blood. She can open up a golden pill and truly become a immortal."


    "Si Wenhan, do you think that if you hide the golden elixir, I can only be in semi fairyland all my life? You never expect that I am a yin-yang body, can absorb other people''s yin-yang blood, and can also achieve immortality!" Murong Feng saw the madness in his eyes and became a little ferocious for a moment.


    "Who is it?" when Murong Feng saw the highest war intention, he heard footsteps and immediately shouted.


    In the back, a man in a armor coat knelt down and said respectfully, "Sir, the martial arts test has begun. The emperor asked the national teacher to preside over it."


    "I''ll come right away." Murong Feng saw that his expression had become very calm, not crazy just now. Looking at the sky, he said faintly, "it''s time to carry out the plan. You go down."


    "Yes!" the armored man slowly retreated and disappeared in front of Murong Feng.


    Murong Feng murmured, "girl Yun can''t have an accident now. She can only let people go to the examination room first to protect her secretly. The strongest assistant around me should be Xiao Chen. It''s time to let him come back."


    After saying that, Murong Feng saw that a divine consciousness was urged, but after the divine consciousness was urged, it seemed to sink into the sea and couldn''t touch anything at all.


    Murong Feng suddenly raised his hand and pinched his five fingers, as if he were calculating heaven and gossip, and his heart sank slowly. The tone became a little surprised: "it''s impossible. I passed on the magic skills of Xiao Chen, the prince and the cloud girl. Once they are completed, there must be a brand in my heart. Now I can''t feel the brand of Xiao Chen!"


    When I think about it carefully, there was a message from his subordinates that Xiao Chen sneaked into the imperial city to accept the remnant son left by the Xiao family in order to break through his cultivation.


    "If you can''t feel it, it means that Xiao Chen has......" he''s dead!


    It''s obviously impossible for the remnant of the Xiao family to kill Xiao Chen. At the beginning, many people of the Xiao family were robbed of their blood and died in the hands of Xiao Chen. The disabled son of the Xiao family was the master of the family at that time. Xiao Zongheng tried his best to escape and entrusted it to the cloud family.


    What''s more, Xiao Chen deliberately let each other go, just to refine the remnant of Xiao family when his cultivation reaches the point.


    "I have a bad hunch. Is that man back? It''s possible that the plan must be implemented quickly!"


    Murong Feng saw the thought flash in his heart and hurried to the front.


    At this time, the examiner began to announce the rules: "take the hunting forest in front as the examination room, and there are 200 tokens hidden in it. The four styles of ''heaven and earth dark and yellow'' are used as jade medals. Who can collect the most tokens is the first in the martial arts examination. Time, an hour!"


    For a time, the whole audience was full of discussions.


    Yun yonghuai stared at them and said with a smile, "I know what it means. They didn''t say how to get the token. I''m afraid they can do anything. My sister is expensive for the spirit of heaven. Can''t she hold each other?"


    Yun Weixue nodded and didn''t answer. Her eyes turned to the other side. Murong Feng saw that he had come to tianjuechen at this time and did not speak.


    "The teacher''s look seemed a little anxious. What happened?" Yun Weixue was clear-minded and suddenly found that Murong Feng was wrong.


    "Please go to your door and prepare for the martial arts test."


    On the other side, the owners of the Wang, song and ye families gathered together.


    Secretly in another corner, a corner that people can''t find. In the hands of the three of them, there is a strange token engraved with a chop!


    "The killing order? Has it started so soon?"


    "Didn''t you agree to wait until half of the martial arts test before entering it?"


    Ye Cheng had some questions. Together with song Ruofei, they couldn''t help asking the armored man opposite.


    The armored man''s voice was very cold and had no feelings. "My Lord has said that it is planned to be carried out in advance. Later, we will introduce the three guards at the top of the heaven spirit realm around the envoy of the three kingdoms into it, and you three and other aristocratic family leaders will solve it secretly."


    Ye Cheng and song Ruofei could only nod. Suddenly, they saw that Wang Jingguo''s face was wrong and seemed to hesitate.


    "Brother Wang, you won''t be afraid at this time?" song Ruofei laughed.


    Wang Jingguo smiled and didn''t smile: "the man thought too much. The plan went on as usual. I went down and told my family to leave."


    Regardless of the look of Ye Cheng and song Ruofei, Wang Jingguo hurried away.


    "Wang Jingguo, the old fox, has something to hide from us, but the adult''s plan is the first, and he doesn''t dare to break the plan."


    Wang Jingguo didn''t know ye Cheng was speaking ill of himself behind his back, but came to the camp of the Wang family. As soon as Wang Fangfei saw that her grandfather looked wrong, she immediately asked, "Grandpa, what''s the matter?"


    "My Lord has issued a killing order. The plan should start ahead of time."


    "What? What about Xiao Naihe''s bet on the jade card? It seems that she can''t get it." Wang Fangfei''s face was fierce.


    Wang Jingguo looked ferocious and seemed to have made some determination. Suddenly, he looked around and found that no one was paying attention to himself. He quietly attached to Wang Fangfei''s ear and said: "I''ll lead them away later. I''ll act alone. You plan first. I''ll go to Xiao Naihe alone. Anyway, I''ll pry his mouth open and ask him where he hid the jade card! You guys should be smart."

 Chapter 47

    The martial arts test is about to begin, and the figures of various aristocratic families have fallen at different doors.


    The whole royal hunting ground is huge, which is equivalent to the size of a forest. The easiest way to get a token in it is to take the token found by others by any means.


    The envoys of the three kingdoms also looked at the rules, but Tan Xinglong smiled and said, "emperor, the martial arts examination conference was very sacred, but for this excitement, our envoys of the three kingdoms are also like trying!"


    "No, no, the three envoys came to Tianshu. They are delicate. How can I let you go down to compete." tianjuechen shook his head.


    Deng Song said, "prince, I can send the people we brought to compete. Our four countries haven''t competed for a long time. How about taking advantage of this good opportunity to compete?"


    Murong Feng turned his eyes, looked at Deng song, and then focused on Tan Xinglong and Shen Wanshan. He slowly said, "the three envoys have brought several guards, which is already the peak of the holy land, and the strength of the powerful children of the aristocratic family on the field is only the initial stage of the holy land. It''s wrong!"


    "What''s wrong? Otherwise, our three countries will only send one escort, and the three countries will take their own decisions. Moreover, we will not pose a threat to the lives of the children of all families, how about it?"


    Tianjuechen looked a little complicated. He seemed indecisive. He looked at Murong Feng and saw the same.


    Murong Feng''s expression was still very calm, as if nothing could disturb him. For a long time, Murong Feng suddenly said, "this is a competition among our four countries, but what''s the fun of the competition alone?"


    "Haha, master, I''m on my way. Are we not discussing the border issue this time? If who can win, who can share more land in the contract? I don''t know what the emperor wants?" Tan Xinglong stared at tianjuechen closely. His martial arts has reached the peak of tianlingjing. His energy and spirit stabilized the female addicted tianjuechen, forcing the other party to have demons, Promise him!


    Tianjuechen''s body was shocked. It seemed to be shocked by the other party''s breath. He blurted out: "good!"


    The matter of the border is decided by a military test. It is really believable that tianjuechen is really. If other Sergeant bureaucrats in the dynasty hear it, I''m afraid they have to constantly advise!


    "The emperor is really cheerful. Gao Zheng, you can only win but not lose this time!"


    "Yes!" a middle-aged man in strange clothes came out from Tan Xinglong''s side. His muscles were even and strong. He was a big man with extremely vigorous energy. He had reached the peak of the spirit of heaven, and he was still a martial artist who got up from the battlefield.


    The warriors of the other two countries are also the peak of the heavenly spirit realm. Even if only one of them came out of the three countries and entered the examination room with this cultivation, I''m afraid it''s a wolf into the sheep.


    "Remember to be merciful, you can''t hurt people''s lives, and leave useful talents for the great Tianshu country!" Tan Xinglong talked and laughed, and everyone could hear his insinuation about Tianshu!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What? The other three countries will also take part in the martial arts test, although they all sent an expert at the peak of the heavenly spirit realm?" Duke Yun was shocked.


    It''s also the heavenly spirit realm, but there''s a big difference between Duke Yun and the three guards. There''s a big gap between the early masters and the peak heavenly spirit realm. For example, ten Duke Yun are not an opponent at the level of Yun Nianci!


    "The Three Kingdoms have taken the entry position, Wei Xue. Although you are an expert in the early days of tianlingjing, you''d better not contact this character if you can''t contact it, otherwise..." there was hesitation and fear in Yun Hanbai''s eyes!


    Yun Weixue nodded without saying anything, but looked at Xiao Naihe on the other side and suddenly said, "wait a minute and find out what to do at the first time. Anyway, he is also indirectly fighting side by side with our cloud family. We can''t neglect it!"


    As soon as yunhanbai heard this, he immediately felt a fierce anger in his heart. But Duke Yun nodded. Although he hated Xiao Naihe, he had to admit that if Xiao Naihe was eliminated, the Xianzhu jade card would also fall into the hands of Wang Jingguo, which would greatly enhance the strength of the Wang family.


    "But what''s the matter with the little girl hiding around him? Unexpectedly, he secretly changed her appearance!" Duke Yun was very curious when he saw qin''er.


    "When the meeting is over, just check the identity of the servant girl. If Qian Jiao, sister, Xiao has deliberately hidden, I''ll kick you out of the door!" Yun yonghuai said impolitely.


    Qin''er on one side suddenly felt a trace of coolness squeezed out from behind. He looked at Yun Weixue and couldn''t help saying, "these people must be talking about me and doubting me."


    Xiao didn''t answer. His purpose this time was to win the martial arts test, indirectly repay Yun Weixue''s kindness and eliminate the cause and effect obsession of this life.


    "However, other envoys of the three countries actually got involved. It seems that something will happen later! The more chaos, the better. The more chaos, the most helpful to our major events." Qin Er couldn''t help laughing at this time.


    As time goes by, all the people in the martial arts examination have to enter the hunting ground. Qin''er can''t go in. For one thing, she''s not a family child, and for another, she''s not interested.


    Yun Gongsheng and Yun yonghuai can''t enter either. One is age. The age limit for the martial arts test is under 30. Another simple is that the cultivation is too low. Most of the martial arts test children are in the earth spirit realm. It is estimated that yunyonghuai, a mysterious spirit realm, will only lag behind.


    When the time came, people from other families watched their families enter the examination room. Which one was not very nervous. Wen Kao is OK. Wu Kao is the way to truly grasp the lifeblood of the aristocratic family.


    In the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, more than half of the aristocratic families were operated by the sites, businesses and mines allocated by the imperial court. They paid certain tax benefits every year, and the rest were digested by their own families.


    If you lose the martial arts test, it means that the industrial interests should be exported. Where can you not be nervous.


    Just as the crowd entered the examination room, Ye Cheng, song Ruofei and Wang Jingguo quietly disappeared.


    Perhaps others didn''t know, and some of the family owners from aristocratic families disappeared. They just didn''t notice the meeting.


    At this time, the three of Wang Jingguo gathered together and sneaked into the examination room as ordered.


    "Your Excellency ordered us to gather our strength to kill the three foreign guards, then use their faces and use different methods to assassinate the emperor!" song Ruofei''s tone at this time was very cautious. Killing foreign guards and assassinating the emperor were not very terrible thoughts.


    Ye Cheng also looked very dignified and said in a deep voice: "those three foreign guards came to the peak of tianlingjing from fighting on the battlefield. They are also experts at the peak of tianlingjing. They may fight against the three of us alone."


    "That''s right, so all the other aristocratic family experts under my Lord came in to help. One day, they jointly killed three foreign guards and came to execute the killing order. It was clear that all the aristocratic family children of the middle school and even the children of the cloud family must be eliminated." Song Ruofei''s eyes flashed a touch of anger, and his killing intention suddenly rose.


    Even Ye Cheng''s killing intention broke out. The cloud family killed Ye Jinyan, song Peng and others. The Ye family didn''t even know where to go. I''m afraid they were all in the hands of the cloud family.


    "But the adult has an order, that is, you can''t hurt Yun Weixue half, and you have to send her out safely. Alas! This woman is the most difficult. It''s a pity that she is an adult''s student."


    Originally, Ye Cheng and song Ruofei were interested in getting the immortal bamboo jade card from Yun Weixue. However, they have to obey and give up at the command of the Lord. If they kill Yun Weixue and annoy the Lord, they can''t protect themselves.


    "You two, now the foreign guards don''t know where they are. Why don''t we act separately and notify them with a signal bomb immediately after we find them!" the king Jingguo, who has been silent, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Ye Cheng and song Ruofei looked at each other and nodded.


    "Then I''ll go east and say goodbye!"


    After Wang Jingguo said that, he went through the woods and disappeared into the eyes of Ye Cheng and his wife.


    At this time, Wang Jingguo looked at a strange silver bell in his hand and suddenly smiled: "it seems that Fangfei and they have found Xiao Naihe. They must catch Xiao Naihe at the first time and force him to tell the whereabouts of the jade plaque."


    The body is like the wind and the steps are like the shadow.


    Wang Jingguo launched the peak speed of the heaven spirit realm, and soon found Wang Fangfei and others by relying on the communication silver bell in his hand.


    Xiao Naihe was surrounded by Wang Fangfei and others soon after he entered the examination room. He didn''t know the identity of Wang Fangfei, but when he saw Wang Jingguo coming, he immediately knew the fishiness.


    "I see. The martial arts test seems fishy. I''m afraid it''s really the same as what Si qiner said from the beginning. It''s just a game." Xiao Naihe showed a smile and disdain in his eyes.


    People like Wang Jingguo can enter the martial arts examination venue. This martial arts examination has been abolished!


    Murong Feng saw all kinds of signs. Indeed, there was something aimed at the martial arts test, and most likely, it was the same as Qin er said, setting up a bureau and a chaotic Bureau.

 Chapter 48

    Different from the bustle of the hunting ground, the people outside have slowly calmed down. Murong Feng closed his eyes and stopped talking, but he kept thinking: "I have ordered Tianying to be with Yun girl. He is the peak of the heavenly spirit realm and proficient in the art of assassination. I believe he can keep Yun girl."


    At this time, there was a scream from the hunting ground, which frightened the aristocratic families outside.


    "I hope my sister can pass the customs smoothly." Yun yonghuai, who was full of confidence in Yun Weixue, was also somewhat uncertain when he heard the scream.


    The so-called hunting ground is no longer the hunting of animals and beasts, but the hunting of human beings.


    The original scream was not that people outside wanted to compete for tokens, but that Murong Feng saw the implementation plan, but killed aristocratic family figures.


    Xiao Naihe looked very calm. He could clearly feel that there was faint blood coming from almost a kilometer away from him.


    At this time, his attention was focused on the men and women in front of him. Of course, Wang Jingguo paid the most attention.


    "Wang Jingguo, I won''t go to you, but you came to me. That day in the lobby of the cloud family, you used an excuse to fight me. I almost couldn''t fight back. I wanted to get back."


    Wang Jingguo was the first person who almost killed himself after Xiao Naihe was reborn. Even at that time, yunsengui could not kill himself in the early days of tianlingjing. But Wang Jingguo, a top expert in the heaven spirit realm, almost killed himself.


    This hatred is so great that we can''t live together. It''s the result of taking over the endless struggle.


    "Interestingly, you actually want to kill my grandpa. Even if your concubine can''t do three moves in my grandpa''s hands, you''re a waste. You want to kill people at most?" Wang Fangfei smiled coldly. She was already unhappy with Yun Weixue. At this time, her nominal husband-in-law can''t see it.


    "Stop talking nonsense. I don''t have much time to waste saliva with you yellow haired boy. I just ask you, where did you hide the immortal bamboo jade card of the Xiao family?" Wang Jingguo didn''t face Xiao, but issued a contemptuous tone.


    "Sure enough, do you still come to the immortal bamboo jade card? Ye Jinyan was, and so was the boy of the Song family, but now they have all entered the yellow spring."


    "What?" Wang Jingguo''s face changed. His thoughts flashed in his head and shouted, "you killed them both?"


    Wang Jingguo thought of the tragic death of two outstanding children of the Ye and song families in the forest. He also heard Ye Cheng mention it. He thought it was done by an expert in the cloud family, but now he heard that Xiao Naihe did it.


    His thoughts changed constantly, but Wang Jingguo suddenly smiled: "let''s not talk about song Peng. That ye Jinyan boy is in the later stage of the earth spirit realm. He''s a little short of Fangfei. If you can kill him, you won''t be suppressed by me in the cloud family lobby that day."


    "I don''t want you to believe it. Anyway, you''re going to die here today, but before that, I can ask you. In addition to you, the three kings of song ye, who else took part in the killing of the Xiao family and the Yun family when they were ordered by Murong Feng?"


    "You even know this!" Wang Jingguo was really shocked at this time, and the Xiao family was destroyed. It is said that Xiao Chen was killed by the devil. But in fact, Murong Feng ordered the three families to sneak in and cooperate with the big array and Xiao Chen''s massacre. Except Xiao, none of the Xiao family''s children remained.


    "Although I don''t know how you know it, you can''t escape death today. Just hand over the jade plate. I can protect you from death and send you out of the hunting ground secretly. Maybe you don''t know that the whole hunting ground is now staffed with Murong adults and is about to kill all of you aristocratic families. You can''t go out without my help."


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly and thought in his heart: no wonder I just felt that there were a lot of strong Qi and blood in the hunting ground, and each one was at least at the level of tianlingjing.


    "Make a quick decision. Either hand it over, I''ll protect you from death. Or die, I''ll force you to set up the whereabouts of the jade card." Wang Jingguo''s language was fierce, and the implication was that he didn''t give Xiao the third choice.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that Xiao Naihe was no longer the one Wang Jingguo knew. Xiao Naihe suddenly smiled and all the plants around him seemed to close up.


    "In the middle of the heavenly spirit realm, although my accomplishments don''t look as good as Wang Jingguo''s peak realm, what I opened up is a congenital dark orifice. With the golden elixir spirit power, there is absolutely no pressure to kill the peak of the heavenly spirit realm. Today I''ll use him to cut!"


    Xiao Naihe said in his heart, but there was no vibration in his expression, as if everything was under his control.


    It has been more than ten years since Wang Jingguo entered the peak of heaven and spirit realm. He also has other means to sense the yuan force of heaven and earth. When Xiao Naihe''s mind floated, he immediately saw that the calm man in front of him had burst out to kill.


    "If you want to do it, catch it for me. Let me break his limbs and waste the Dantian. See if he''s hard!"


    Several of the sons of the Wang family had just raised their feet and were about to grasp Xiao Naihe. Suddenly, they felt a flash of dark shadow in front of them. The leaves floated with the wind and didn''t fall to the ground. Suddenly, there was a trace of coolness on their foreheads.


    "No!"


    Wang Fangfei almost subconsciously took two steps back, but she never thought that the two steps back had escaped a disaster.


    The feeling between life and death, that kind of terror flashed through Wang Fangfei''s consciousness.


    "Tian song and Qingwen, are you all right?" Wang Fangfei almost focused all her eyes on the companions in front.


    Somehow, Wang Fangfei always felt that something had just happened that she couldn''t believe, and an ominous premonition was born in her heart.


    Xiao Naihe''s figure didn''t know when he took two steps and looked at Wang Fangfei.


    The beauty in front of her suddenly felt cold in her heart, and a chill came up behind her.


    "Fangfei, retreat quickly!" Wang Jingguo''s voice came from behind his head. Wang Fangfei was about to retreat, but suddenly her eyes blinked and a heat flow came to her face.


    "Demon phase three fists, out!" Xiao was not sad or happy. His fist technique was the secret script of the devil''s way the day after tomorrow.


    Now, it is a little strange, but not stiff, but a little more powerful.


    Wang Fangfei could even clearly see the infinitely enlarged fist in front of her, and she couldn''t move at all. She was shocked by the meaning of the fist.


    "Back!"


    At this time, she suddenly felt that someone pulled and pushed herself behind.


    Wang Jingguo''s figure has overlapped, and his fist has been connected with Xiao Naihe.


    A chill came into the body from the fist face and reached all parts of the body. Wang Jingguo only felt that a sense of killing was integrated into the fist technique, which gave his Dantian an internal blow.


    "Fist meaning? You actually understand the innate fist meaning in the heaven spirit realm? It''s impossible. I''ve practiced for decades, and I can''t even practice the fist meaning. How can you..." Wang Jingguo was shocked, and his eyes were shocked. He stared at Xiao Naihe and said, "are you the peak of the heaven spirit realm?"

 Chapter 49

    "Are you the peak of heaven''s spirit realm? The only people who can understand the meaning of boxing are congenital fairyland and the peak level of heaven''s spirit realm. You are definitely not congenital fairyland, but you are definitely the peak of heaven''s spirit realm. But when I fought with you before, you were obviously just Huang''s spirit realm. Even if the cloud family threw away their prejudice and cultivated you, it is absolutely impossible to cultivate you to this level in more than a month. What are you..."


    "You talk so much!" Xiao Naihe''s fist has moved. He doesn''t want to listen to each other''s nonsense. His body carries the wind and moves with the artistic conception. He doesn''t see anyone but listens to the voice.


    Soon, very soon.


    Wang Jingguo couldn''t even see Xiao Naihe''s attack speed. "It''s impossible. The artistic conception of my consciousness trained for many years is the top of the peak of the heavenly spirit realm. Even I can see the martial arts on the other bank. Now I can''t keep up with this boy."


    But Wang Jingguo didn''t know that although Xiao Naihe''s martial arts accomplishments were acquired in the spiritual realm, his consciousness and moves were all innate fairies. It''s not difficult to break the shackles by using the experience of innate fairies to deal with the martial artists in the spiritual realm.


    "I broke the sky with my fist, took my body as a bow and shot at the sky."


    Xiao Naihe punched again and again. Ten percent of the fist meaning. The day after tomorrow, with the congenital dark orifices, he punched out and turned into a heavy overlapping shadow.


    "Poof!"


    Wang Jingguo''s whole body was like a broken kite. He flew out at high speed and hit the big tree in the sky. His face was pale.


    Xiao Naihe''s fist had already broken three of his ribs, bleeding from his internal organs, and his strength immediately decreased by 70%.


    "How terrible is the power of a fist? How can Xiao have such strength? At the beginning, the first person in the Xiao family was not his father Xiao Zongheng, but he, a beast of only seventeen!"


    The fear in Wang Jingguo''s eyes was so strong that Xiao could hide so deeply. He despised the responsibilities of thousands of Kyoto young families and laughed coldly, but he didn''t expose his strength.


    Before the collapse of the Xiao family, Xiao didn''t expose his strength. Seeing the Xiao family turn into a sea of blood, he only revealed his greatness today. He certainly can''t cultivate this realm in more than a month, but after years of cultivation, he can reach this realm.


    At this time, Wang Jingguo fell to the ground and looked at Xiao He''s helpless. It was not hatred, but full of fear: this son didn''t expose his cultivation in the face of the great disaster of the Xiao family. This endurance state of mind was really terrible. In the future, there must be great hope to be promoted to Xiandao.


    "Grandpa, you..."


    "Fangfei, don''t talk nonsense. Take the immortal bamboo jade plate and go out to the hunting ground I pointed out before. Don''t go back to the Wang family. Go to Danxia Mountain immediately. There will be a trial meeting in ten days. If you can become any disciple of Danxia Mountain and avenge me after hard practice, if you can''t, stay in Danxia Mountain all your life!"


    Wang Jingguo had no hope at this time. His greatest hope was to let Wang Fangfei leave with a jade card. Wang Fangfei is the one he really likes. As long as his granddaughter doesn''t die, even if he dies, it''s worth it.


    "Want to go!" Xiao could not let go of any threat. Although the great enemy was terrible, the small talent was fatal.


    A group of people in Wang Jingguo planned to die by themselves. Even the young girl in front of them was vicious. If they let her go, it would be a disaster.


    Just as Xiao Naihe took two steps, Wang Jingguo broke out in an instant. Unexpectedly, he gave full play to his potential to be strong several times and hit Xiao Naihe hard.


    "Break out with life and shine back!"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes were so fierce that he immediately saw that Wang Jingguo was burning his own life and bursting out all the potential of his body. In a short period of time, he could reach the power that he couldn''t reach before he died.


    "You''d better care about yourself!" when Wang Jingguo clenched his teeth and bumped out of his body, he could clearly feel the expansion of his body, meridians and internal organs.


    In this way, he can temporarily emit the top ability of the heaven spirit realm, but the cost is his life.


    War!


    However, Xiao has a very clear mind. He is not afraid of experts. He is afraid of death!


    The great potential of people before death and the madness of ideas can not be despised by Xiao at this time.


    "Diamond handprint!"


    However, in Xiao''s mind, a piece of demonic skills floated up and exposed in handprints, just like a giant Buddha born with his state of mind.


    Press!


    Three fingerprints were taken in succession, and Xiao Naihe''s fighting spirit reached the highest in an instant.


    Wang Jingguo''s whole body seemed to hit the big clock in the sky. His head fainted, and all his potential was turned into ashes between the three faces, without any idea of survival.


    It looked like Wang Jingguo fell to the ground. Xiao turned his head. Wang Fangfei''s figure had disappeared.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe, you can''t catch up. The secret way of the hunting ground is very secret. Once you enter, you can''t catch up. But I really can''t believe that a black sheep of the Xiao family, despised by many aristocratic families in Kyoto and excluded by thousands of people in the cloud family, refused to show any strength. It''s really powerful to hide one''s strength and bide one''s time!"


    Wang Jingguo coughed twice, coughing out even flesh and blood. The whole person seemed to be 20 years old and had no vitality.


    "Why did you refuse to fight for the destruction of the Xiao family? I can see that your strength has reached the holy land, understood the meaning of boxing, and even touched the threshold of congenital Xiandao... I know, you must be worried about exposing your strength and we will kill you by any means. Ha ha, you actually watched hundreds of thousands of Xiao family die and Xiao Zong die like this You are so heartless! "


    "Noisy, you deliberately want to postpone time, just to postpone time for that girl."


    Wang Jingguo''s pale face flashed a trace of green soil, moved his body and said with a tragic smile: "it is because I saw your innate boxing intention that I know I can''t live. Don''t you want to know why your Xiao family died? Don''t you want to know who was involved in the Xiao family tragedy?"


    Xiao Naihe looked very cold, but a voice in the bottom of his heart told him to let Wang Jingguo go on.


    "Is it that the previous'' Xiao Naihe ''has not come out, the cause and effect has not been understood, and remains in the depths of my soul?" Xiao Naihe has never heard of this way of rebirth before, and he is not sure.


    "You say!"


    Wang Jingguo smiled coldly: "since you know that I joined hands with the people of National Normal University, you must want to know why the master wants to destroy your Xiao family! The master wants to destroy not only your Xiao family, but also the cloud family and all the elite families in the world?"


    "Hardcore?"


    "The elite aristocratic families are those who hold the purpose of cultivating students and raising interest. For a long time, the state of Tianshu has ruled the country by war and is a good war country. How many former emperors of Tianshu went to the Wanqing small world and defeated all countries can achieve the reputation of Tianshu as the largest country in the Wanqing small world. However, since the former Emperor and the former national teachers advocated the rule of the country by peace and even were willing to compromise the border land and make friends with the surrounding countries However, the strength and strength of the other three countries are gradually growing, so that it threatens Tianshu. "


    "But what does this have to do with the destruction of the Xiao family?" Xiao didn''t want to listen to so much nonsense and asked the main points.


    "Although the former emperor died, after years of troop suspension, troop reduction and tax reduction, his combat power has degraded for 20 years. In the face of the rise of the other three countries, there is only one way to subdue the other three countries. Take over hundreds of families of Tianshu and fight with their financial and human resources."


    Xiao was surprised and said: "there are hundreds of Tianshu aristocratic families, some of which have been strong for hundreds of years and thousands of years. What great reputation does it have in the Wanqing small world. The combined power is already above the country. Do you not hesitate to destroy those hardcore aristocratic families who advocate peace for the sake of war?"

 Chapter 50

    "It''s war for big countries in the world to expand their territory, but it''s the worst policy to govern the country by war. The only way to govern the country is to prosper the economy and strengthen national strength. It''s crazy to challenge powerful families for war."


    Xiao Naihe''s predecessor was the northern and southern clothes of the heavenly demon. Before the original northern and southern clothes were repaired by the demon, he was in the royal family. It was a compulsory course for the art of emperors and the art of the country. Naturally, Murong Feng knew what this practice represented.


    The founding of Tianshu was less than a thousand years ago. Most countries emerged after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, such as the five families in Kyoto. Because the foundation of the new aristocratic family was shallow, after the founding of the Tianshu state, there were all kinds of waste waiting to flourish, and because of the vigorous rejuvenation war, the economic and commercial development was not smooth, so they leased land and industries to other new families. The aristocratic family alliance is a big reshuffle.


    However, before the establishment of Tianshu state, there were some aristocratic families hidden in this country for thousands of years, and the power was unknown. Murong Feng saw that if he wanted to unify the new aristocratic family and the old family, it was bound to conflict with the old system. Those families for thousands of years were basically the backbone, and the combined strength was enough to compete with the imperial court.


    "Murong Fengjian is also a madman. Can he really challenge those hidden Millennium aristocratic families?" Xiao Naihe doesn''t agree. These hidden aristocratic families have a history of thousands of years, not necessarily without the support of immortal experts.


    Murong Fengjian could control nothing more than those new aristocratic families without immortals.


    "So how." hearing the news, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt that the hidden idea in his heart seemed to be accessible, as if the idea of "Xiao Naihe" had not dispersed. After learning the causes and consequences, the idea was immediately sent out.


    Xiao could not open his eyes. At this time, he knew that the opportunity to solve the cause and effect of obsession in his body had come.


    "Besides you, who else took part in the tragedy of the Xiao family?"


    "The elite of the Wang family, the Song family and the Ye family all participated in it, and the national master also sent shadow guards, but in any case, Xiao Chen killed the most talents, more than the three of us combined. Ha ha!" Wang Jingguo looked crazy. Before he died, he wanted to stimulate Xiao Naihe and dig out Xiao Naihe''s scars.


    But he didn''t know that the real Xiao had already died. He couldn''t feel the friendship of the Xiao family. He just wants to understand the cause and effect of obsession.


    "More than that, the most important reason why the Xiao family will be destroyed is that the array has been launched into a blood pool. Do you really have the ability to revenge and compete with the national master and dozens of new aristocratic families?" in the face of death, Wang Jingguo has long been taboo to set up everything.


    The more he let Xiao know the truth, the more he felt that he was weak and could not revenge.


    "The blood evil array of the cloud family has been broken by me, and Xiao Chen died in my hands. Murong Feng will find him when he sees me. Before that, of course, there are things I want to do."


    The more Wang Jingguo listened, his pale face became more and more ugly. He coughed, blood and flesh blurred, and his tone was a little negative: "So you know about the bloody ghost array. We all underestimate you. No wonder Xiao Chen couldn''t get in touch yesterday. He died in your hands. However, now the other two family owners and more than 20 experts of the heavenly spirit realm sneak into the hunting ground to kill foreign guards and kill you aristocratic families. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t be at the top of so many heavenly spirit realms Run away under your hand. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I know what I want to know. Since you are also an enemy of my obsession with cause and effect, I will solve you myself."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice just fell, his two fingers gently, a dark force was sent into Wang Jingguo''s brain, and his brain magic machine was broken. He couldn''t die anymore.


    "The owners of the Ye family and the Song family have also come. I have an impression of their appearance in my consciousness. They have also come in, so I will catch them all."


    At this time, a loud signal bomb suddenly rose in the sky. Xiao was stunned. He looked at the device that also had a signal bomb around Wang Jingguo''s waist and suddenly said, "it seems that this is the means of communication between their companions. Well, I''ll sneak into it and find a chance to find the two house owners."


    Xiao Naihe took off his right hand and flew out of the storage bag. In the blink of an eye, Xiao Naihe''s face was the same as Wang Jingguo.


    The hunting ground was in chaos at this time. Not far away, Ye Cheng and song Ruofei splashed blood on their faces and their footsteps were somewhat vain.


    "Good guy, the four of us are the peak of the heaven spirit realm. Unexpectedly, we were killed by the guards of Wen haoguo, and even both of us were slightly injured." Ye Cheng''s face was a little pale, and he recovered a little strength by breathing.


    "These two men seem to be the elders of Yu duncheng. Their strength is still above us. I thought I could help them kill the guards of Wen haoguo, but I didn''t expect to end up like this."


    Song Ruofei looked at three corpses on the ground and recalled the scene just now. He couldn''t help shivering. After a sigh of relief, he asked, "where is Wang Jingguo? Didn''t he see when I played the signal just now?"


    "Hum, the old man was very cunning when he was in Kyoto. I''m afraid he hid because he was afraid of death." Ye Cheng snorted coldly, as if he looked down on Wang Jingguo and kicked a corpse on the ground.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    From the beginning, Yun Weixue felt that the whole hunting ground was full of disharmonious images.


    Since she entered the heaven spirit realm, she has practiced the skill passed down by Murong Fengjian, and she has become more and more sensitive to the yuan force of heaven and earth.


    "What''s the matter? Wei Xue?" asked Yun Hanbai eagerly, seeing that Yun Wei Xue suddenly stopped in front.


    Yun Weixue ignored him, but looked behind him. At this time, more than a dozen other Yun family children had found five tokens in the forest, and their morale was greatly improved.


    "It''s easy to get the bloody smell, and you can clearly feel that there are several strong Qi and blood. You can''t have this feeling unless you reach the middle and late stage of the heavenly realm." the cold voice of Yun Weixue suddenly floated up, which seemed a little dignified.


    Yunhanbai shook his head and said with a smile, "Weixue is too nervous. Besides the three foreign guards, your martial arts cultivation is the highest. Is there any other heavenly spirit realm? Eh, there seems to be something moving in front of you."


    In front of several groups of tall weeds, there was also a sound. Yun Hanbai and others walked over and pulled their hands. Yun Weixue looked over and suddenly changed his face.


    "Let''s go!" Yun Weixue slapped it in the air, which seemed to be playing a nihilistic black gas.


    Ye Cheng and song Ruofei both looked ferocious. They looked at each other and shot immediately.


    There are also three or six or nine levels in the realm of heavenly spirit. Yun Weixue has just entered the realm. Where are the opponents of the two experienced masters in front of him. However, when they met each other, their bodies burst out. Ignoring Yun Weixue, they broke the necks of two or three young children of the Yun family.


    "Brother."


    "Don''t go, go."


    Yun Weixue''s mind keeps turning. She doesn''t know how these two people came in, but at this time, she only knows that the Ye family and the Song family regard the Yun family as great enemies and will never let them leave safely.


    All the children were frightened in a face-to-face meeting. The murderous spirit of the top expert in the heaven spirit realm broke out, making the first two cloud family children run back.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Cheng''s face was ferocious. He suddenly thought of his son''s tragic death. With a roar, he was an earth shaking fist and smashed the two Yun family children in front into meat cakes.


    "Too strong!"


    Yun Weixue''s face suddenly changed. Since she entered the heaven spirit realm, she has experienced a lot of actual combat, and vaguely feels that she can maintain an advantage with the experts in the heaven spirit realm. Now when I see the old master of heaven spirit realm, I know I''m too naive.


    The real top experts of the heaven spirit realm are earth shaking when they make a move, and they are responsible for life and death.


    "Don''t kill her!" song Ruofei''s eyes turned red when he saw Ye Cheng killing Yun Weixue. Before leaving, Murong Feng told the family leader elders not to hurt Yun Weixue, but they still remember.


    Ye Cheng also regained some sense and snorted coldly, as if dissatisfied.


    "Ye Cheng, song Ruofei... How can you come in?" Yun Hanbai retreated again and again. In the later stage of the earth spirit realm, facing the peak of the heaven spirit realm, he still felt that he was facing an unshakable Taishan Beidou.


    "You can''t control it. Anyway, none of you can leave today! I want your blood to avenge my son!" Ye Cheng''s eyes opened angrily, and his killing intention erupted like an invincible beast.


    "Your son..." before yunhanbai finished, he suddenly heard song Ruofei shout.


    "Wang Jingguo, are you finally willing to come out? Come here quickly!"


    Beside the dead tree, a figure came out slowly from the falling leaves. It was the king Jingguo!

 Chapter 51

    Yun Hanbai stared at Wang Jingguo. He was conceited. After he saw Wang Jingguo at this time, his eyes suddenly darkened, and a desperate thought rushed to his heart.


    "The Wang family, the Song family and the Ye family, you three broke the rules of the aristocratic family alliance, but the aristocratic families all over the world fought against the imperial court. That''s a great crime to kill the nine families!"


    "Ha ha, there are more than 20 experts from Qianghuo aristocratic family sneaking into the hunting ground to hunt and kill foreign guards and your backbone aristocratic family children. You can''t run alone today."


    Today is the day when the cloud family is slaughtered. Ye Cheng and song Ruofei can finally avenge their son killing for many days.


    Xiao Naihe looked at Yun Weixue and suddenly said, "Yun Weixue, don''t you know that national master Murong did all this? The national master wants to destroy the stronghold aristocratic family of the backbone sect. The Xiao family and the Yun family are one of the goals."


    Yunweixue''s delicate body was shocked suddenly. Rao''s consciousness was strong. Suddenly, she heard that the teacher she had always admired wanted to fight against her family, and her eyes were full of disbelief.


    "It''s impossible. The National Normal University is a master of the power of heavenly masters and people all over the world. It''s impossible to do such a thing." Yun Hanbai''s face turned red and his tone was not good.


    With a cold smile, Ye Cheng kicked away the corpse on the ground and said with a smile, "Wang Jingguo is right. All this is arranged by adults. Everyone in your Yun family is going to die today and go to follow in the footsteps of the Xiao family."


    Yun Weixue''s face was blue and white and was deeply hit. It seemed that she was hit by lightning. The whole person was dizzy and staggered back two steps. The extremely beautiful face is a little pale, just like a sick beauty, and looks even more distressing.


    But in an instant, the girl squeezed out a ruddy face, burst out tenacity in her eyes, and the spiritual power in her body surged. The prestige of the early days of the heavenly realm was emitted from her palm print, and suddenly turned into thunder and attacked Xiao.


    "Drink!"


    Xiao Naihe a cover. In his rage and despair, Yun Weixue met twice. He was recovering. Suddenly, a trace of disbelief flashed in his eyes.


    "Yin Yang palm meaning? You are Yin Yang Constitution!"


    Yun Weixue was bound by Xiao Naihe and couldn''t move. Yunhanbai''s eyes on the other side reflected rage, but his feet couldn''t move under two powerful threats.


    Song Ruofei glanced at Xiao Naihe and suddenly shouted, "Wang Jingguo, don''t forget your orders. If you hurt her, we''ll all die. I''ve put a signal bomb. Three foreign guards are dead. I''ll go to assassinate the emperor soon. Finish it and gather at the adult''s side."


    Assassinate the emperor?


    Yunweixue was shocked. Her teacher wanted to assassinate the first person in Tianshu country - the emperor''s heaven juechen! Does Murong Fengjian want to be an emperor? Bloodbath aristocratic family and reshuffle domestic forces again?


    "Yun Weixue, as long as you come here, we promise not to hurt a hair." song Ruofei took a breath.


    Xiao Naihe glanced at Yun Weixue and pulled him behind him, retreating between song Ruofei and Ye Cheng.


    The leaves fell, and Ye Cheng seemed to be immersed in his dream. When he dared to speak hard, a very dangerous smell came up at the bottom of his heart.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Cheng has been around the world for a long time. It has been ten years since he reached the peak of the spirit of heaven. Although he is not as good as foreign guards, he has fought abroad all the year round, but he has fought with experts many times. He has trained all kinds of iron fighting Kung Fu, especially his sensitivity.


    But this time, he seemed to be confused about the sense of danger in his heart. When he was about to press it down, the sense of danger did not disappear, but became stronger.


    "No!" Ye Cheng felt strongly uneasy. He didn''t hesitate for three seconds, so he had to step back quickly.


    "Ape demon fight!" a young voice jumped out of Xiao Naihe''s throat, and his body hit Ye Cheng sideways in a very strange posture.


    Bounce!


    Ye Cheng instantly felt that his skeleton was scattered, and the sharp pain had turned into numbness in an instant, as if all spiritual power had passed with the collapse of his body.


    Sisi!


    Song Ruofei''s eyes were wide open and he couldn''t believe watching Ye Cheng turn into a pile of meat under Xiao Naihe''s side collision.


    "Wang Jingguo, you..." Xiao Naihe, who had been cooperating with him, actually killed Ye Cheng at this time, and his move was absolutely unparalleled. Even song Ruofei''s unbelievable moment produced a chill.


    At the moment when ye Cheng fell down, Yun Weixue grabbed the opportunity fiercely. She pointed to Ruo Conggen''s plain hand, held it for a moment, took a palm, and a subtle chant came out from her fingers.


    Song Ruofei took a breath of air conditioning, and the whole person''s frame seemed to shrink up and show his shrinking bones. At the beginning of the heavenly spirit realm, even if he was not as good as the peak of the heavenly spirit realm, he was suddenly attacked by the other party, which was absolutely fatal.


    After Yun Weixue''s hand passed his face, song Ruofei seemed to feel that the crisis had disappeared.


    But at the moment when he seemed to hear Yun Weixue sigh, the sense of crisis was coming, and it was so strong that song Ruofei met it for the first time in his life.


    "The six ways of heaven, the great Tibetan seal of hell, death!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice sounded like a demon. Song Ruofei''s spiritual power hurried to run, all attached to the surface of his body, trying to form a armor to protect his body.


    "You can''t even have a golden body. You want to use your spiritual power to refine your real body."


    Song Ruofei listened to Xiao Naihe''s cold voice and was hit by the other party''s palm print. His ribs were instantly broken, and his heart was turned into meat in the residual power of the palm print.


    One round, song Ruofei, die!


    Song Ruofei and Ye Cheng have already died. No one knows why Xiao Naihe killed them. Yun Weixue thinks Xiao Naihe and the two are companions. If it were not for the reaction formed for a long time, Yun Weixue would not suddenly attack.


    "You... What exactly do you mean?" yunhanbai, who was calming down, hurried to ask.


    Naturally, they didn''t know that the king Jing state was actually transformed by Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe looked at Yun Weixue and was about to say something when he choked in his throat.


    "If I tell her the truth as Xiao Naihe, according to Xiao Naihe''s previous experience and other people''s views, Yun Weixue is afraid that she will doubt, but she is not beautiful. If I reveal it as a third party, I will repay her kindness."


    Xiao Naihe thought secretly in his heart. Suddenly he lifted his mask and revealed a young and handsome face.


    Yunweixue looked at Xiao Naihe''s face and was a little stunned.


    She had never seen this face before. Her strong face was handsome, and she was not even angry.


    Xiao Naihe is also a ghost. He turned into the face of his predecessor beinanyi. He doesn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional.


    "Are you..."


    "I''m hiding, so I''ll take you down." without waiting for Yun Weixue''s words, Xiao Naihe suddenly roared at the top of a tree behind him.


    The voice showed the spiritual power of 30% sound attack. Even Yun Weixue felt his head faint.


    A thin and broken voice came from the trees. A man with an armored coat came from behind. His voice seemed to come from hell, cold and ruthless: "leave her, or die!"

 Chapter 52

    Xiao didn''t change his look. The smell of the armored man in front of him was even higher than that of the three men in Yecheng, Wang Jingguo, and even vaguely made him feel a little dignified.


    Once a person kills too many people, his achievements will become thicker and thicker. To a certain extent, his killing intention and blood gas are integrated together, and even demons and ghosts dare not approach.


    When Xiao Naihe visited 3300 worlds in his previous life, he saw a warrior in the spiritual realm who slaughtered thousands of people. His breath, movements and eyes were full of hostility. When a move broke out, he beat a immortal master seriously. This is the result of killing people.


    The five realms of heaven and earth, whether human, demon, demon or God, actually have merit. Killing is also a kind of merit, but the merit is too extreme and many people don''t admit it.


    "Get out!" Xiao knew that he had not really achieved immortality. He was also a spirit land. Once his momentum was suppressed by the other party''s anger, everything would gain the upper hand.


    One word breaks the prestige brought by the other party. Yun Weixue can even slightly feel that Xiao Naihe''s actions seem to become soft and tough.


    Huh?


    The flying eagle had some doubts in his eyes, and his eyes became deep when he looked at Xiao Naihe. It''s nothing to kill Ye Cheng and song Ruofei. Although Feiying is also the peak of tianlingjing, there are three, six and nine equal points in any stage of tianlingjing. Ye Cheng and song Ruofei are bound by the cumbersome family. They are far inferior to him in terms of their toughness and prestige.


    If you can, Feiying is also confident that it can kill Ye Cheng and song Ruofei.


    What really makes Feiying care is that his previous invincible achievements and evil spirit was broken in Xiao Naihe''s word. This is his biggest weapon!


    "As long as you leave this woman, I''ll let you go immediately."


    Xiao Naihe had a smile on his face. The tone of the armored man seemed to be restrained by the means of breaking the hostility just now, and he was a little subdued for a time.


    "You are a confidant of Murong Feng. How could you be here? Sure enough, Ye Cheng and they are right. The teacher really wants to kill everyone in the hunting ground, including my Yun family!" before Xiao could say anything, Yun Weixue was already talking.


    The flying eagle looked at Yun Weixue coldly, and his anger seemed to come back at the moment, "yes!"


    "No, the man''s anger is back! Is it because of Yun Weixue''s words?" Xiao Naihe secretly shouted.


    Yunweixue Yu Guang looked at several people of yunhanbai, his hands trembled slightly, a golden hairpin was released from his sleeve, tightly pressed against his throat, and said coldly, "the teacher hid me for a long time, but he doesn''t seem to want to kill me. In that case, you let them go, or I''ll die in front of you immediately."


    "Are you threatening me?" a rare anger appeared in the eagle''s eyes.


    "Wei Xue, you don''t..."


    "Don''t talk." Yun Weixue interrupted Yun Hanbai. She didn''t do it for Yun Hanbai. She just carried out the responsibility that the cloud family must carry. "Feiying, I count three. If you don''t agree, I''ll kill myself immediately."


    "One."


    "Two."


    "Good!" the flying eagle breathed out, and his voice caught the breath of the extreme cold in the north. He said indifferently, "there is a dark mouth in 19 pine trees two miles away. If you break it with the eight trigrams order, you can go out of the imperial city."


    "Don''t go yet. If you don''t go, it will really hurt me!" Yun Weixue shouted to the children of the cloud family behind him.


    Several children of the cloud family took yunhanbai and murmured and urged. In a moment, the figure of several people disappeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "Won''t you go?"


    "Why should I go? Now is the time to really repay kindness and end the reincarnation of cause and effect." Xiao smiled, but the eagle couldn''t understand him.


    Yun Weixue put down the golden hairpin and his expression became calm. The whole person''s temperament seemed to be more mellow after experiencing great difficulties. He said to Xiao: "although I don''t know who you are, I feel that you really want to help me. You don''t have to take such a big risk for me."


    "Ha ha, you''re right. I want to help you. Step back so as not to miss me later!"


    There was a strange fluctuation in yunweixue''s eyes when she looked at Xiao Naihe. She knew her own capital and that other children respected herself behind their backs. She just kept it in mind and took care of it.


    It is obvious that the young girl regards Xiao Naihe as a teenager who admires herself at this time. If it had been in the past, Yun Weixue would not have paid too much attention. But today''s great difficulty, this move is somewhat gratifying, even if she is as cold as ice, she can''t get around the imperceptible palpitation in her heart.


    "Hey!" I don''t know why, Yun Weixue suddenly sighed, as if she thought of something!


    Xiao doesn''t know that Yun Weixue''s mind has turned a hundred times. His obvious purpose is to help Yun Weixue through the disaster, repay kindness and eliminate the obsession of cause and effect.


    "You are indeed the top ten figures among the martial arts in the postnatal spirit realm I have seen." Xiao Naihe praised the flying eagle.


    "According to you, there are still nine martial artists in the spiritual realm after tomorrow on top of me?" the flying eagle looked unchanged and stared at Xiao Naihe. His war intention had been refined to the highest at this time, "does this include you!"


    "Who knows? You''ll know if you try."


    However, as soon as Xiao''s voice fell, his figure moved, but the dust on the ground didn''t catch up. In the blink of an eye, the two figures have been hitting each other with tracks that are difficult to detect by the naked eye.


    Yun Weixue took two steps back and calmed his mood. He said in a dark way: "flying eagle, I saw him once. At that time, he killed three foreign demons who assassinated Murong Feng on the spot. The speed of his hand was the first thing I saw in my life."


    "It''s just that the young man who saved me is even better. He just killed Ye Cheng and song Ruofei. At this time, he still has spare power to fight with the flying eagle. It''s too powerful."


    Yun Weixue went out to practice for a year. After entering the celestial realm, she considered herself the first person of the younger generation. Even the prince entered the celestial realm three years later than her.


    But that kind of confidence knew that he was short-sighted after seeing Xiao. The other party looked the same age as himself, but his cultivation was ten times more exquisite than himself.


    "There are people outside. I heard that the young children of Danxia Mountain, the five holy places, even entered the fairy way at my age. I didn''t believe it at first, but now it seems that I''m too naive."


    Yun Weixue seems that the two people are fighting up and down. At present, it seems that they are indeed so.


    But Xiao Naihe, as a heavenly demon, didn''t want to be inferior in the spiritual realm the day after tomorrow. "You may be the same as I thought, but you also have 369. You may be the top of the spiritual realm, so you shouldn''t meet me."


    "What do you mean?"


    There was an ominous premonition in the flying eagle''s heart. Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled with flirtatious colors. The flying eagle just looked at it and woke up.


    "It''s broken!"


    "If the heart is like a mirror, the water can stop, but the mirror is empty but not empty, and it can not be solved in the end. It is the second reason!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice is like Buddha, Taoism and Bodhisattva, and the Sanskrit sound enters the hearts of the people.


    Flying eagle looked around, the whole world seemed to be twisted together. Without sound and color, everything turned into landscape ink flowers.


    "It''s you, so you''re the mystery who fought with adults before..."


    The words of flying eagle are not complete. The whole person seems to be covered by darkness.


    Water stops in a bright mirror. Visions of heaven and earth, strange forces and gods.


    "My ''mirror water stop'' magic power can confuse and kill even immortals. Even if you are the top ten experts in the spirit realm the day after tomorrow, you can''t escape the illusion of life and death."


    Xiao pushed the flying eagle, and the other party fell to the ground. Obviously, there was no harm on him, but his breathing and heartbeat stopped completely.


    "What''s the matter? He obviously didn''t have fatal injury. Why did the whole person''s life breath disappear?" Yun Weixue asked when she looked at the body of the flying eagle.


    "This is my magic power. It invades his brain consciousness with an illusion. True or false, he thinks I really killed him in the illusion. Once the body, consciousness and nerves think they have been fatally killed, they will lose their function. Even if I don''t kill him, the other party''s consciousness will think they are dead."


    Yun Weixue was stunned. What a powerful magic move. If so, the man''s ability is terrible!

 Chapter 53

    In the jungle, there was a faint breath of blood. Yun Weixue frowned slightly. Looking at the man in front of him, he suddenly calmed down naturally.


    "Your grace, Wei Xue will never forget."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t speak, but suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Yun Weixue''s white wrist.


    "You..." Yun Weixue squeezed out a trace of delicate red on her pretty face and quickly retracted her hand, "you are self-respect. Weixue is a married woman."


    Even if he doesn''t like the man, he just doesn''t have a real name, but the rather traditional Yun Weixue doesn''t want to get entangled with other men.


    "Sure enough." Xiao didn''t hear it, but thought about it carefully, and suddenly said, "you know you have yin-yang constitution?"


    "Old... Murong Fengjian said that people with Yin-Yang constitution have inherent advantages in cultivating yin-yang bipolar skills. It is precisely because I have yin-yang constitution that Murong Fengjian will accept me as an apprentice." when he learned that Murong Feng has a different heart and wants to destroy the cloud family, the name of Yun Weixue also changed.


    "Yin Yang constitution is hard to see for a hundred years. I can actually see two at the same time. Do you know that there is an unknown secret about Yin Yang constitution?"


    "Secret?" Yun Weixue was a little stunned. She knew she was yin-yang constitution for some time. Because of her constitution, she made rapid progress in cultivating extremely Yin skills. Now she can only cultivate the heaven spirit realm on the 16th and 7th. In addition, she didn''t feel anything special.


    "It seems that your cultivation is still shallow and you don''t have a deep sense of heaven and earth yuan force. When people with Yin-Yang constitution face to face, as long as they operate heaven and earth yuan force, they can clearly feel another yin-yang constitution. Don''t you know that Murong Fengjian also has yin-yang constitution?"


    Yun Weixue was surprised and said secretly, "I have studied under Murong Feng for a year, but I have never found that he is also yin-yang constitution."


    "Don''t be surprised too early. There is a secret about yin-yang constitution. Once the cultivation of male and female practitioners reaches the acme of nature and the day after tomorrow, as long as they absorb each other''s blood and coagulate their constitution, they can break the barrier and promote to a higher level. For example, once you reach the peak of heaven and spirit, you can become another tonic for yin-yang practitioners!"


    Although Xiao Naihe had a smile on his face, Yun Weixue was cold all over. She was also a wise man. She immediately knew what Xiao Naihe meant.


    Murong Fengjian itself is the Yin and yang body. Once she reaches the peak of the celestial realm, she can immediately become a great tonic for Murong Fengjian, absorb blood and enter a higher realm of fairyland.


    "No wonder the flying eagle just said that Murong Feng would kill my cloud family and just let me go. He was afraid that he wanted to save my life and cultivate to the peak of the heavenly spirit realm." Yun Weixue''s heart mentioned and his face changed slightly.


    Rao is a wise woman. She never expected her respected teacher to have a different opinion of herself from the beginning.


    Murong Fengjian is the teacher of a country and the master of the crown prince, and she is just a child of an aristocratic family in the old times, but she can become Murong Fengjian''s student. Even when she was, she was still a little happy.


    But after knowing the truth today, I knew that I had become someone else''s chess piece in the beginning, and I was cold all over my body.


    "Murong Feng saw that the cultivation method was Tianmo Xianggong, the immortal method of the devil Road, which belongs to the extreme Yin skill. You don''t know the truth and how much you have cultivated?"


    As soon as yunweixue heard the "magic way and immortal method", she immediately returned to her mind. There are so many things that shocked her today. She can''t imagine that the skill she has practiced is the magic and immortal method.


    "I''ve learned three secrets and got into the spirit realm. Murong Feng said that there were twelve secrets in his skill, but I didn''t expect that this skill was evil."


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly and said faintly, "whether it''s human cultivation or demon cultivation, the quality of any five world cultivation does not lie in the secret script of the skill, but the people''s heart determines a person''s direction. The secret script of the skill is just an aid, and the most important thing is that you can keep your original heart, so even the magic and immortal Dharma is just vain."


    "My heart is evil, my heart is good. If I don''t do anything harmful to nature and reason, why should I care about whether my cultivation is good or bad." Yun Weixue nodded and listened to Xiao Naihe''s words. It seems that my state of mind has changed and my internal cultivation has improved a little.


    Xiao Naihe pondered for a while. Suddenly, the cause and effect obsession in his body was a little loose. He secretly said: now I have changed my appearance, but I also repay my kindness. Only one step away, I can break the inner shackles and end the cause and effect of cloud and snow.


    "You''d better not fix those three articles. Although you are open to it, you have resisted it. I''m afraid that your accomplishments will stop here. I''ll give you three phrases to change the mind of demon cultivation." Xiao Naihe took out a pill from his storage bag and a fragrance rushed to his face.


    Yun Weixue looks at the pill in Xiao Naihe''s palm. Although she doesn''t know it, she subconsciously tells herself that this pill is by no means ordinary.


    "It''s just the marrow washing pill, which can wash the marrow, ease the tendons and improve your physique. You cooperate with the three phrases I gave you. As long as you practice for a period of time, it''s not difficult to promote to the peak of the spirit world. You even have the hope to enter the innate fairyland."


    Xiao Naihe gave Yun Weixue the three formulas and the marrow washing pill. At this time, it was as if the whole person had been hollowed out.


    She previously thought that Xiao saved herself only when she had a good feeling for herself. She was also very grateful. But now the other party not only passes on his own formula, but even takes out a three or four pill, which is not a simple favor, but the other party really wants to help himself.


    "No, this pill is too precious. If you save my life, I can''t repay the kindness I owe you if I take your things. I have a husband and can''t promise each other. If I read this kindness, I''m afraid I won''t be able to repay it in the future."


    "Ha ha, it''s not you who pay back, but I''ll pay you back. I can still take out the four grade elixir. Hurry up. The hunting ground is not peaceful. You can leave quickly along the secret road." Xiao moved in his heart, turned around and walked out slowly.


    "Tell me your name, great kindness and kindness. Weixue remembers it." Yun Weixue shouted behind her.


    Xiao Naihe''s footsteps stagnated slightly. Somehow, he suddenly sent a ghost and said, "north and South clothes!"


    Looking at the boy''s back, Yun Weixue looked a little confused. It seemed that something important had left. He sighed gently: "North South clothes, North South clothes!"


    Yun Weixue kept whispering, as if to remember the name in his heart. For a long time, he said, "I have to go back quickly. I don''t know what''s going on over there?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The hunting ground seems to be quiet. Tianjuechen and first-class heroes and envoys sit outside for a long time, waiting for the results.


    Tan Xinglong was very interested. He looked at Deng song and suddenly said with a smile: "old Deng, your guard seems to have come out of Tianlong hall. All the characters coming out of Tianlong hall are killers. They are very tough. I''m afraid you have a chance to win."


    "Not necessarily. Your guard is also a member of the Martial Arts Department of the North Tower. You have been following the general of the country for many years, and your martial arts have long been perfected. Moreover, Shen Wanshan''s guard is also the guard of the 18 sabres before the imperial court, and belongs to the top ten figures on the list of national capital experts."


    "It''s reasonable and reasonable. It seems that the victory or defeat is decided between our three countries." Tan Xinglong smiled, but his eyes glanced at tianjuechen.


    Tianjuechen had no feelings, and even nodded in agreement.


    Tan Xinglong sneered at him.


    It is said that the emperor of Tianshu was obsessed with women and ignored the government. He was afraid that he would forget all his basic thinking methods.


    "Someone came out."


    "Really, but it seems like three people."


    "Aren''t those three guards of the Three Kingdoms? They came out before the time came. Haven''t they raised all the tokens?"


    The people on the court talked and sighed when they saw three foreign guards.


    "Emperor, it seems that the victory or defeat really depends on our three countries." Tan Xinglong stroked his beard with a satisfied look in his eyes.


    The three foreign guards walked slowly towards tianjuechen, just about to kneel down.


    A chill floated in tianjuechen''s mind. He was in the position of 95, and he had an invisible sense of life and death.


    At the moment when the cold flashed, tianjuechen subconsciously pushed away the beauty in his arms. The three foreign guards in front of him really attacked violently. A cold light flashed and the dagger went straight to tianjuechen.


    "Escort, escort!"

 Chapter 54

    At this time, it began to rain in the forest, and there was a smell of blood on the hunting ground.


    The guard who guarded 52 openings did not retreat, but still stuck to his post.


    A leader blinked and looked ahead, and a vaguely visible figure slowly came into his eyes. The other party was a man in armor, holding a bayonet forged by King Kong.


    "He is a confidant of the national master."


    The leader immediately knelt down and looked straight: "my Lord!"


    "What about the emperor and the national teacher?"


    "Sir, just now three foreign guards assassinated the emperor and were killed by general Tan and the first-class Imperial Guard. The emperor''s dragon body was frightened, and the national master accompanied him to rest. Several foreign envoys were detained, and others gathered in the hall."


    "I see. Take me to the master!"


    The leader was a little stunned. How can the National Teacher''s confidants still need me to lead the way? However, he did not hesitate and quickly replied, "yes!"


    After the shadow, Xiao Naihe followed the leading bodyguard and said in a dark way: "this mask is really powerful. It''s easy to get up. Even the breath can be hidden without flaws."


    Xiao knew that Murong Fengjian planned to assassinate the emperor and plant it for a foreign guard. He vaguely felt that this was a good opportunity to kill Murong Fengjian.


    "If you can kill Murong Fengjian, you can avenge the Xiao family and end the cause and effect. Second, you can win the magic skill of the first chapter and obtain the gold foil."


    Xiao Nai thought that at this point, he suddenly looked inside his body. At this time, it was already 35 internal cycles and had been opened up completely.


    Since he saved Yun Weixue and gave the formula and pill, the guilt consciousness of Yun Weixue in his body has gradually dissipated. At this time, the cause and effect obsession of yunweixue side is over. Once the obsession is achieved, the spirit will naturally grow.


    At this time, Xiao could only reach 36 by one internal cycle, and he could enter the peak of the heavenly realm by one step.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a garden, a teenager was practicing martial arts under the rain. The boy wore a green shirt and a crown jade ring on his hand. When he looked carefully, he was rich and noble.


    His face is very ruddy. That''s because the bad breath shrouded in his body after boxing practice.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The boy put away his fist and felt the strength in his body. He couldn''t help laughing: "the fist score given by the elder is really powerful. This'' Dahong Fist ''is definitely the top fist move in the heaven spirit realm. Now I have trained my strength and should enter the Yellow spirit realm!"


    It turned out that this man was the master of heaven. After he got the fist manual given to him by Xiao Naihe, he practiced day and night. However, in a few days, he has developed his Ming strength and entered the Huang Ling realm.


    Although there are four stages of heaven, earth, mystery and yellow in the acquired spiritual realm, and the Yellow spiritual realm is the lowest level, Tianxue has never learned martial arts before. Now, relying on self-study, he has achieved the effect in only two or three days. Even he can''t help hiding a trace of joy.


    "The third prince, the third prince is not good!"


    Outside the garden, a sharp voice came. One of Tianxue hurried into the pavilion and patted off the rain.


    A eunuch hurriedly ran in and fell in front of Tianxue with a frightened face.


    "Xiao Xu Zi, it''s not proper to shout and make a scene."


    "No, the third prince, the emperor was assassinated."


    "What? The father was assassinated?" hearing this, Tianxue''s face suddenly changed and became a little white. He retreated two steps and was at a loss.


    "The emperor was originally watching the martial arts test of the aristocratic family assembly outside the hunting field, but he was assassinated by the guards of the Three Kingdoms. Fortunately, general Tan and others held him down. However, the emperor''s dragon body was frightened and is now resting in the heart nourishing hall."


    Tian Xuezhi breathed a sigh and stared at Xiao Xuzi: "speak clearly. Is my father and Emperor okay?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Tianxue nodded, suddenly turned his mind and asked, "where are the prince and other princes?"


    "The prince has gone to Yangxin hall to see the emperor, and there are many princes and concubines."


    "No, the crown prince has passed. At this time, he is dedicated to his father and the other princes are not fools. I''m still hesitating in the palace. If I don''t go to visit him in time, I will naturally give him a bad impression."


    In the past 18 years, I have experienced many things, and I am very good at the suspicion between the princes in the palace. Without two brushes, he could not have lived safely in the palace for nearly 18 years.


    "Xiao Xuzi, prepare your clothes right away. I''ll go to see my father, too."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the heart nourishing hall, at this time, all the princes, imperial concubines and ministers stood outside the door, but no one dared to go in.


    The imperial doctor ordered that too many people should not disturb the emperor''s dragon body, and they should not be presumptuous. Even if you want to take this opportunity to show loyalty in front of tianjuechen and make a good impression. I dare not break the emperor''s rest.


    Tianjuechen was half lying on the couch, his face was a little pale, and there were two imperial doctors around him to check his pulse.


    "The prince is here!"


    "Why is the prince coming?" tianjuechen couldn''t help talking to himself, so he shouted: "let the prince come in!"


    At this time, Tianxue was dressed in orange clothes and a green crown. There was some urgency and worry on Junlang''s face, "father, are you okay?"


    "Don''t worry about the prince. The emperor is just a little frightened and his body is OK." Murong Feng on one side arched his hand.


    Tian Xuexi hurriedly said, "the teacher has worked hard. My father and my son listen, this time three foreign guards assassinated my father. I don''t know how they are now?"


    "What else can I do? General Tan has taken the three of them and killed them on the spot. Other foreign envoys are under house arrest. They dare to assassinate me. I have to let them be divided." tianjuechen''s body trembles and his anger makes the whole person seem to heave and exhale.


    Gong Liang, who knelt down below, said, "the emperor, the escort of foreign envoys, assassinated the emperor this time. Although it is a capital crime, it is absolutely forbidden to kill foreign envoys. It''s better to catch them and talk to the other three countries slowly."


    "Prime minister, assassinating the emperor is a capital crime. Even if foreign envoys come to Tianshu, they will act according to my law." Tian Xuexi said coldly.


    "The crown prince is right. The three countries despise the Tianshu state. Even I dare to assassinate. I hereby order that the six envoys be imprisoned and beheaded in three days. After general Tan leads 100000 troops to the north some day, I will destroy the three small bullet States!"


    "Emperor, think twice!" Gong Liang shook his body and kowtowed: "sending troops to fight is a big event. Now the world is peaceful..."


    "Prime minister Gong''s words are not good. It is a capital crime to assassinate the emperor. If you can''t send troops to level the Three Kingdoms, won''t you let others laugh at the royal power!" Murong Feng suddenly opened his mouth and looked very calm.


    Gong Liang looked at tianjuechen and saw that the other party looked bad. He knew that the emperor was in a rage. If he tried to persuade him again, he would not be able, so he had to stop.


    Murong Feng suddenly looked up and saw that a armored man came in quietly outside the door. It was his confidant flying eagle.


    Xiao Naihe came to Murong Fengjian. His eyes turned to several people in the field in an instant. Before he came in, he had heard the discussion outside the door. Naturally, he knew what had happened.


    "How''s it going? Where''s the cloud girl?"


    "Yun Weixue has been arranged to rest in a place, and he doesn''t doubt us." Xiao Naihe slowly condensed out according to the voice of the flying eagle.


    Murong Feng saw that he suddenly looked at Xiao, and his eyes blinked gently.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [PS] aside: Happy Lantern Festival, ladies and gentlemen.

 Chapter 55

    "How was the examination room when you came out?"


    examination room? Xiao Naihe suddenly remembered Wang Jingguo''s words and immediately replied, "the three foreign guards were all killed, but the owners of the Wang Ye family and the Song family are dead."


    "It''s just three small characters. I''m an expert at the peak of the heaven spirit realm. I have at least ten dead men. It''s nothing to die two or three."


    "Don''t pay attention to the cloud girl''s business first. Wait a minute, follow me to the three messengers and explore their falsehood and reality." Murong Feng said slowly.


    "Yes!"


    Tian Xuexi''s eyes twinkled. When he saw Murong Feng, he asked softly, "where are you going, teacher?"


    "Dungeon!"


    Although tianxuexi is the crown prince, Murong Feng holds real power when he sees a virtual job. He is an immortal, and the crown prince of a kingdom dare not stop him.


    Murong Feng ignored the guards around him and went out behind the door.


    Outside, the royal children, concubines and dignitaries gathered together. When Murong Feng saw it, he didn''t dare to approach.


    A more favored imperial concubine summoned up her courage, hurried up and asked softly, "National Teacher... National teacher, how about the emperor''s dragon body?"


    "It''s all right. Go away. The emperor needs a quiet rest."


    "Thank you for telling me. I''ll retire now."


    As soon as the people around saw the imperial concubine and Murong Feng say hello, they couldn''t help showing envy in their eyes.


    Murong Fengjian, as a teacher of a country, is the most trusted person of the Emperor today. As long as any imperial concubine wins Murong Fengjian''s kindness, she will be more favorable to the emperor. It is not a difficult problem to sit as the head of the harem.


    The imperial concubine was graceful and polite, but vaguely proud.


    Murong Feng saw that he was too lazy to pay attention to the competition between the harem and the fighting methods of the royal children, and took the flying eagle to the prison.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under the prison, it is not so unbearable as people''s. On the contrary, there are tables, chairs and sheets in the dungeon where several messengers are held. It was originally used to hold noble people in the palace. The decoration is relatively complete and clean.


    It''s just that there is a gloomy atmosphere in the prison, and you can even clearly feel the dust mixed with blood in the breath.


    "No wonder since ancient times, the cell has been the source of the great devil''s disease. Even if the cell is cleaned up, the negative emotions and the smell of medieval corruption are mixed in the cell. Even if a master of martial arts is trapped in this cell for ten days, he will immediately become half life."


    A middle-aged man sat on the haystack and knocked on the doorpost with his hand.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Master, don''t worry too much. Our envoys of the three countries are sent to Tianshu. Anyway, the lecherous emperor of Tianshu dare not kill us." Shen Wanshan smiled.


    But Tan Xinglong, who was on one side, said, "I believe none of the three guards attacked the emperor Tianshu. I''m afraid there was fraud."


    "I''m afraid someone in Tianshu Kingdom really wants to kill tianjuechen. We are just ghosts for the dead. Unfortunately, the three people were killed on the spot by generals Tan Tianyou and Feng Qianlong. There is no proof of their death."


    Deng song smiled coldly. His guard would assassinate tianjuechen. He didn''t believe it. I''m afraid I''ll encounter misfortune in the hunting ground and be switched and designed to frame them.


    "You don''t have to think about it. It''s true that three foreign guards assassinated the emperor. You can''t get rid of your responsibility in the eyes of thousands of people in the court."


    Deng song and others looked slightly changed. Their eyes were directed at the upper stairs. Two shadows came slowly, and one of them was Murong Feng.


    "Guru Murong is really awesome. The emperor was assassinated. You didn''t do it recently. Instead, several military attach ¨¦ s and generals from the outside suppressed it." Tan Xinglong suddenly smiled coldly and seemed to express something in his eyes.


    Murong Feng saw that his face was plain and his words were sonorous and powerful: "the emperor has a purpose. Three foreign guards assassinated the emperor, which is more than the intention of several envoys. Three days later, they beheaded at noon. Then 100000 troops sent troops to level the Three Kingdoms."


    Tan Xinglong, Deng song and Shen Wanshan looked at each other, looking colder and colder. They said fiercely, "see Murong Feng, what''s the meaning of the news you brought us?"


    "I just came to have a word with an expert inside." Murong Feng looked at the six people. After a long time, he suddenly said, "I know one of you is an immortal expert who attacked me earlier."


    "Immortal master? Haha, isn''t guru Murong also an immortal? Can''t any immortal master see it?" Shen Wanshan said sarcastically.


    "Although I don''t know how you hide the power of immortality, I can tell you that I forged the Fu Xian array with 22 three grade spirit stones in this cell. Any master at the level of transforming immortality can''t escape."


    Xiao was surprised that Fu Xian array was a ghost fairy array. How could Murong Feng know the ghost fairy array when he saw that half immortals had not yet become immortals? Even the golden immortal skill of "Heaven demon Xiang Gong", there must be no array recorded.


    The bloody ghost array is the immortal melting array and the Fu Xian array is the ghost immortal array. Murong Feng saw that this person''s means were really hidden.


    "Amitabha, it turned out to be the ''Fu Xian array'' of the devil family. No wonder the poor monk noticed that his breath was locked when he came in." at this time, the educated young monk sitting at the back of the crowd suddenly spoke.


    Xiao Naihe is not "good." Shen Wanshan took over and said, "at the beginning, taking part in the martial arts examination was just the interest of several of us, but when you think about it carefully, Murong Feng saw you secretly adding fuel to the flames and attracting us into the urn. From the beginning, this was your plan. And from the beginning, you didn''t want to assassinate the emperor, but you wanted to find an opportunity to find an excuse to send troops."


    Pa Pa!


    Murong Feng smiled faintly when he saw a pat on his hands and said, "you are so smart. Draw inferences from one instance. I have planned this matter for a long time, but I didn''t expect it to be seen through after all. Even if you see through, you will have no threat if you don''t have the power to act. If you don''t have the threat, you can let me do what I want."


    "I don''t know why you sent troops to fight. Do you want to be an emperor or unify the Wanqing small world?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [aside] Thank you for the reward from two friends, pinch claw and soul melting point!

 Chapter 56

    It''s easy to be an emperor, but it''s not so easy to be an emperor who unifies the small world.


    Even in the most glorious period of the founding of Tianshu, the territory occupied only one fifth of the Wanqing small world, and Yunshu, Wenhao and Luocha shared the world equally.


    The four countries share the Wanqing small world, and no one dares to say that they want to unify the whole Wanqing small world.


    There are thousands of big, small, powerful aristocratic families in the small world, and hundreds of martial arts sects, not to mention Danxia Mountain, the holy land of unifying martial arts.


    "I don''t think that human beings can unify the small world of Wanqing. No one in the world can do such an unprecedented move." the educated young monk closed his hands, his face was flat, and shook his head slightly.


    "Sit well and watch the sky."


    Murong Feng saw that he put away his sleeves and put them inside empty handed.


    Xiao Naihe secretly said, "there are so many capable people and masters in 3300 worlds. Don''t say Wanqing small world, even in the mainland world, there are eternal dynasties and powerful families to unify the whole world. The far north world is a few worlds unified by fairy masters of demon cultivation. You don''t think it''s impossible, but you don''t see it at all."


    Although educated young monks are valued as a great Zen master, they are still immortal. But it is still passivated in the secular world, and the world in my heart is limited to the pattern of Wanqing small world.


    Murong Feng was still afraid of the monk, but after seeing the other party''s ideas, he naturally understood that the self limiting practitioners could not improve their accomplishments in the future anyway.


    "Well, I thought that immortal Huaxian, like me, could get rid of vulgarity as the supreme immortal. It turned out that the idea of educated young monk was so simple that I didn''t have to spend so much saliva with you. It won''t be long before I can really become an immortal, even enter the ghost immortal, and understand the divine power and nature."


    A heroic spirit surged out of Murong Feng''s body, and his eyes glittered with confidence.


    The educated youth monk''s face changed slightly, and immediately knew that Murong Fengjian wanted to rub his spirit, so as to create a stronger aura and help Murong Fengjian''s practice.


    Cultivating immortality requires excellent physical, spiritual and spiritual confidence.


    "Go, flying eagle." Murong Feng saw a rare smile on his face, which was clearly visible.


    Out of the door, a spy came quickly and quickly knelt down: "report, sir, all the aristocratic families sacrificing to the roof are imprisoned in the prison, a total of 72 aristocratic families, 103people."


    "Well, half an hour later, the second killing order came out, and immediately let all the people of aristocratic families around start."


    Xiao Naihe closely followed Murong Fengjian and thought, "Murong Fengjian is full of breath at this time. Originally, I wanted to hide around him and look for opportunities to win at one blow. I''m afraid it''s not the best opportunity now. I can only wait for a while."


    As for the tricks of the other four countries and the unification of the Wanqing small world, Xiao Naihe is dispensable. As long as Murong Feng''s obsession with cause and effect is eliminated, he can naturally achieve the peak of the heavenly spirit realm and promote immortality.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The prosecutor''s office is full of people. How many aristocratic children and dignitaries are trapped in dozens of large rooms.


    "Why don''t you let us go out? Why do you think we collude with foreign envoys and plot against them?"


    "I want to see the prime minister, the national teacher and the emperor!"


    After a decree came down, 72 aristocratic families were named to collude with foreign envoys and plot against them. Now they are trapped in the prosecutor''s office.


    Feng Qianlong, standing in the front, looked on coldly at this time. No matter how fierce he shouted inside, as long as he released his intention of mixed race killing for many years, everyone was as quiet as a cold cicada.


    "The national master has found evidence. Your children entering the hunting ground and the guards of other three countries discuss how to unite to assassinate the emperor and force the imperial city."


    "Impossible? Why?" Yun yonghuai was stunned. He seemed to be drunk. He took two steps and stumbled to the ground. He looked extremely depressed. "Second uncle, my sister is a student of national teachers. How could we rebel?"


    Yun Gongsheng''s appearance is not much better than Yun yonghuai. He just sits in a chair. The sadness everywhere seems to be very infectious. At this time, he has lost his old master style, and the white hair on his head can be seen faintly.


    "Before leaving, the master gave me the order to lead the team. Before the master came, I was the master. Now the cloud family is accused of being a traitor in my hands. In those years, the ancestors of the cloud family followed the former Emperor to fight in the battlefield and made great achievements, but now they are going to be destroyed in my hands. I... Feel sorry for my ancestors."


    Duke Yun''s throat was sweet, and suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out. His blood attacked his heart, and the whole person almost fainted.


    Not far away, a beautiful shadow flashed past, avoided the guard''s sight and flashed outside the courtyard


    There was chaos in the imperial palace. No one expected that this would happen. Even the six envoys of the three kingdoms were a little puzzled.


    After Murong Feng saw and left, several people in the prison looked very ordinary.


    The educated youth monk''s original white face also instantly became bloody, as if he had completely forgotten his verbal fight with Murong Feng.


    "Master, Murong Feng doesn''t really want to unify Wanqing small world?" Shen Wanshan pondered for a while and asked.


    "Just now, Murong Feng heard something. The other party was afraid that he really had this idea. He designed to wrongly assassinate tianjuechen. With an excuse to send troops, the war won the hearts of the people. If he could not be stopped, he would be another catastrophe."


    "Educated youth master, you have met Murong Feng. You know his strength best." at this time, a very ordinary middle-aged man asked.


    The educated young monk combined his hands and seemed to recall the scene of that day. He said slowly: "on that day, the poor monk fought with the Tathagata palm Sutra of Qianlin temple. But almsgiver Murong still has one hand. I''m afraid it''s one-on-one. It''s not under me."


    "After years of searching with my bishop''s information, I learned that Murong Feng didn''t become a immortal, but a immortal who condensed the immortal body. But he didn''t expect to be so powerful. The half immortal state is no worse than the early days of becoming an immortal."


    "Leader Cao is the commander of bishop Wen haoguo, and his intelligence ability is far above that of the grand master. When he found out that Murong Feng saw that it was a demon cultivation, the national teacher of Tianshu country entered the Tao with magic, and it came out that the prestige of Tianshu country is bound to collapse."


    "More than that, even Si Wenhan, the master of the old Murong thief and the former Tianshu master, is also a devil. I''m afraid that the strength of Tianshu may not be supported by the devil behind it."


    "How about that?"


    "Now master Duanmu, master educated youth and I are all in the early stage of immortality. The Murong old thief didn''t expect that we had treasure in our hands to cover up the immortality of the three, and mistakenly thought that master educated youth was just a real person. It''s more than enough for the three of us to open the ''Fu Xian array''


    It turned out that the real envoys were not Shen Wanshan, Tan Xinglong and Deng song. In order to deal with Murong Fengjian, the grand Zen master of Yunshu state, the Grand Master of Luocha state and the bishop of Wen haoguo hide in it, and they are all experts in the early stage of immortality.


    "After breaking the array, go straight into the inner hall, take Murong Feng''s dog head, and then force tianjuechen to take back the order of 100000 troops. Otherwise, there will be a bloody storm!"

 Chapter 57

    The assassination of the emperor has been spread in the imperial court. However, Gong Liang gave a death order. It must not be spread out. Once it came out of the Imperial Palace, it will be dealt with as a great crime of bewitching.


    Murong Feng saw that he had just returned to the inner hall, and another spy came back to report: "Sir, do you want to give orders to those aristocratic families to record their fingers and submit to adults?"


    "No, if they were smart, they would have been able to detect it from the beginning. Those who didn''t remind them would certainly be able to see the way. Those who didn''t see the way. Two hours later, the killing order was passed down and 72 aristocratic families were killed."


    Xiao Naihe heard that Murong Feng''s tone was flat, which seemed to contain some killing intention.


    "Does Murong Feng see that he wants to do what he did to destroy the Xiao family? Yes, the Yun family and the Xiao family have a blood ghost array. I''m afraid other aristocratic families also have a blood ghost array. Murong Feng really wants to unify the small world of ten thousand youth? But it''s none of my business. I just have to wait for the opportunity to find out the whereabouts of the magic skills in the previous chapter and kill Murong Feng."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Different from the excitement in the main hall, at this time, in one of the huge gardens, a petite figure sneaked into a luxurious bedroom.


    Qin er''s clothes had been changed into a light night clothes. She opened the window and threw the whole person in.


    The decoration of the bedroom is very simple, but qin''er was very careful when he sneaked into it.


    "Now, taking advantage of the chaos in the palace, it''s not difficult to enter Murong Feng''s bedroom."


    Qin''er sneaked into Murong Feng''s room, turned the book and cabinet, and seemed to be looking for something. In the air, he whispered, "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe, I don''t believe you, but just in case, I''d better go to the traitor''s room to see if there is any magic skill in the first chapter."


    Murong Feng saw Fang qiner for the first time, and the structure in the room was extremely simple. Anyway, Qin Er couldn''t find the magic skill in the first chapter.


    "Is it personal?" Qin Er looked up, looked at the surrounding scenery, and suddenly said, "no, if there is nothing hidden in this room, I don''t believe it. It must have been hidden by means."


    When qin''er became suspicious, there was a faint sound outside, accompanied by footsteps and voices.


    It''s time for the guards to patrol!


    Qin Er had already made it clear in secret about the work and rest time in the Imperial Palace, the haunting place of royal children and the patrol time of bodyguards.


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Er hid his breath and fell quietly under the table. Just in case, these bodyguards are carefully selected internal experts. They grasp a lot of Xuanling realm and are very sensitive to breath.


    "Squeak!"


    When qin''er was just under the table, he just felt some changes in the palm of his hand. With a slight tap, he pushed on the floor tile, and suddenly a dark space appeared.


    In the dark grid, a small jade plaque is inlaid on a sandalwood, and the word "bamboo" is very refreshing.


    "Immortal bamboo jade card?" Qin Er picked it with her fingers, and the jade card fell on her tender hand.


    "Murong Feng sees why there are immortal bamboo and jade medals? The people of Danxia Mountain have never invited the dignitaries of Tianshu country, let alone the traitor. By the way, Murong Feng sees that he plans to assassinate the Emperor today and wants to unify the small world. Naturally, he wants to deal with Danxia Mountain, the martial arts saint in the small world. He will certainly choose excellent children to explore the reality in Danxia."


    Qin''er''s tone was determined. He took the jade card into his arms. Where would he be willing to see Murong Feng.


    There is also an invisible pattern on sandalwood. Qin Er blows the dust away. When he looks carefully, he can''t help but be surprised: "this is the bondage of Xiaoxiang devil and the blindfold in Tianmo Xianggong."


    Murong Feng saw that Si Wenhan, the father of qin''er, was a figure who practiced the magic of heaven. Naturally, he studied the mysteries of it.


    Qin''er smiled and changed his hands, which seemed to contain thousands of meanings. The spiritual power in his body condensed in the palm of his hand and wiped it on the couch seen by Murong Feng.


    "Squeak!"


    The bed turned over, qin''er waved the dust in the air and put his eyes in it.


    "Is this a secret way?"


    Murong Feng saw such a gloomy figure and set up a secret way in his room. There must be some unknown secrets.


    Thinking about this, qin''er''s desire to know suddenly rose. From then on, Murong Feng saw that after completing the magic skill in the first chapter, his strength soared and became a half immortal. Qin''er felt too strong and strange. She was also interested in Murong Feng''s secret.


    There was something gloomy in the dark way, because Murong Feng saw that the magic skill he practiced needed Yin Qi to make up for it. Moreover, he was yin-yang constitution and was too eager to pursue the extremely Yin atmosphere.


    This secret road was built because of Murong Fengjian''s idea.


    Qin''er went into the deep, and slowly a chill came from inside. It was clear that there was no wind, but it slowly made qin''er''s skin feel the illusion of cold.


    "How strange."


    The imperial city was filled with noble righteousness, but Murong Feng saw that it was too powerful to dig through such a gloomy secret road.


    The lights flickered, and Qin Er pushed open a stone gate. When she put her fingers on the wall, a gloomy chill seeped into her back and went straight into her body from her fingertips.


    "Squeak!"


    The stone gate was slowly pushed open. Qin Er pulled away the spider silk, and the figure disappeared. Qin''er looked not far away and stared at the corner. Her eyes opened slowly. The whole person was stunned.


    Less than the cold winter, but can feel a chill.


    "This is..." qin''er was never so surprised in his life. Even if he knew that Murong Feng saw that he had become a half immortal and knew the whereabouts of his father, he was not surprised.


    But what happened in front of her made Qin Er shudder and get pimples all over.


    "No, I have to find Xiao Naihe. This, this is even more amazing than the first part of" Heaven demon Xiang Gong! "Qin er''s tone was a little volatile at this time, I don''t know whether it was fear or excitement.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Murong Feng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, his eyes twinkled with a trace of surprise and looked into the distance.


    Xiao Naihe was also telepathic and set his eyes behind him.


    Murong Feng didn''t see the direction of the bedroom, but not far away, a figure slowly grew larger and now appeared in his eyes, and this person was yunweixue, who was not long separated from Xiao Naihe.


    "Why is she here? Didn''t you say to let her leave?


    Yun Weixue is a smart person. She knows the choice, but she can''t give up on the major events of her family. Xiao Naihe even has a good heart at this time, and an idea escapes into her mind.


    "Cloud girl, how did you come here?" Murong Feng saw a smile on his face, but his eyes did not hide his desire.


    "People who put up cloud family, I know you must have buried eyeliner and put them in the cloud house." Yun Wei Snow''s cold voice sounded, but her eyes were placed on Xiao Naihe.

 Chapter 58

    The real flying eagle is dead. Yun Weixue saw it with her own eyes. There are only two people who know the truth, one is her, and the other is the mysterious North South clothes.


    "He must be beinanyi! But why should he pretend to stay with Murong Feng?" an idea floated in Yun Weixue''s heart, but his expression was very calm and didn''t let Murong Feng see anything.


    All the people who know about the killing order of the cloud family are his people. Murong Feng knows that the woman has already known a lot of things, but smiles more vigorously.


    "What else do you know?"


    "I know Mr. Murong, you also have yin-yang constitution."


    Murong Feng''s face changed immediately when he heard that he came here. Countless thoughts flashed in his heart. Finally, he looked cautious and said, "who told you? So you know the secret of Yin-Yang constitution?"


    "Sure enough!" a trace of pain showed on Yun Weixue''s face and said, "I was skeptical. Now I know from your mouth that I always thought that Murong Feng, the teacher, saw you just to refine my blood and promote me!"


    "I teach you so many things. Naturally, I have an intention. Otherwise, even if you are a little aristocratic family woman, even if you have some talent, I can''t see it. I would have given you to the crown prince as a concubine long ago!" now Murong Feng had to show up.


    Yun Weixue''s fingers trembled slightly and said slowly, "for the last time, let my cloud family go. As long as my mother and brother have a hair loss, I''ll kill myself in front of you immediately."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Murong Feng saw his eyes open angrily, and his whole body was murderous, like wolf smoke. He closely relied on the tianlinggai, and the prosperity of authority made Yun Weixue tremble subconsciously.


    Yun Weixue expels the cold in her heart in exchange for a tough expression.


    Suddenly, Murong Feng saw that he put away his killing intention. The whole person smiled and showed a false smile: "as long as you promise me one thing, I''ll let them go immediately."


    "Say!"


    "People should know how to give up. Since you want me to let them go, as long as you can cultivate the peak of heaven spirit realm in three years, let me absorb the blood of yin and Yang and practice the road, I will let them go right away."


    As early as before the arrival, Yun Weixue also vaguely guessed Murong Feng''s idea. The other Party planned to enter the avenue and cultivate his cultivation, so his energy spent so long will not be so wasted.


    "OK!" Yun Weixue breathed out, and the choice had been made long before he came, "but you should let them go immediately."


    "Come on, go to the prosecutor''s office and release all the twelve people of Kyoto Yun''s family. They will be safely sent out of the city without obstruction."


    "Yes!"


    Murong Feng saw that he was also a figure, and immediately returned to what he promised.


    Xiao Naihe just thought to himself: I gave her a marrow washing pill and three formulas. I didn''t digest them, but I came to save people. I don''t know what she''s going to do.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After tianxuexi quit the heart nourishing hall, several guards hurried to follow up.


    "You don''t have to come here. The palace has something to do."


    "But prince, there are some today..."


    "If you talk more, the palace will immediately order you to be cut down!"


    Several guards turned pale and dared not speak again. Tian Xuexi snorted coldly and left alone.


    He walked to the edge of a black building and a big word "prisoner" stood in front of the sign


    "It''s your highness."


    "How did your highness prince come to this prison?"


    Among the several outer halls, there is a prison. Tianxuexi is not the first time to come. Naturally, he is familiar with the road. After seeing the two prisoners greet him, he smiled and said: "there is an oral order from the father and the emperor in this palace to interrogate the envoys of the three kingdoms. You can lead the way without talking."


    "Yes!" although the two prisoners were very curious about how the emperor would let his Royal Highness the prince come to this filthy place, they all knew that they should ask what they shouldn''t ask.


    There was still some gloom in the prison, and tianxuexi felt a little uncomfortable as soon as he went in.


    The six foreign envoys are locked in the innermost part. Assassinating the emperor is a great crime and is guarded by heavy soldiers.


    "Here you are, your highness!" a prisoner stepped back two steps with a respectful look.


    Tian Xuexi opened his eyes slightly and looked at the six people in the prison. Not long ago, these six people talked and laughed with him, but for half an hour, they immediately became prisoners.


    "You step back."


    "Prince, this is a serious crime. We......" the prison head looked a little embarrassed.


    "In this prison, there are many guards and mechanism array. If they can run away, you can only say that you are incompetent. I''m afraid you can''t bear a crime of dereliction of duty at that time."


    "I''m terrified." the prisoner called several people and told them to leave. As for tianxuexi, people in the imperial court of Tianshu state know that the crown prince is a disciple of the national teacher, and his cultivation has reached the peak, which can''t even shake the general of the town.


    After everyone retired, tianxuexi opened the prison door and walked in slowly.


    Tan Xinglong raised his head, a trace of disapproval flashed in his eyes, and then asked in a straight voice, "Your Highness the prince is so slow!"


    "The father emperor needs peace. Don''t be impatient. But everything is the same as what the Palace said. The palace didn''t lie to you."


    "What is as like as two peas in the imperial prince, even your teacher''s plan, can be explored. Whatever happens at the hunting convention or assassination of the emperor, we are all the same as before." Shen Wanshan stood up and the iron chain he had made in his hands was broken.


    Tianxuexi smiled: "since we want to cooperate with many adults, we have to make some capital."


    "Good!" Deng song glanced at Tian Xuexi and said, "in order to ascend the throne, his Highness the prince sent a letter to us a few months ago to cooperate with him, but I don''t know one thing. Since you are the prince, the throne will be yours sooner or later, why is it so hasty?"


    "The envoy doesn''t know. Although my father emperor made this palace the prince, under the arrangement of his teacher, he is said to have reached the peak of the heavenly spirit realm, irrigated with miraculous medicine and supplemented with Dancao. He can live at least more than 100 years old. It''s impossible for this palace to wait so long!"


    "Now is a good time. The three people around us are congenital immortal. It''s not difficult to kill Murong Feng and catch the emperor."


    "It''s a real master, polite!" Tian Xuexi bowed slightly.


    "No, after the crown prince ascends the throne, remember to delimit the originally planned land under our three kingdoms."


    "The palace must not forget! There is an array set by the teacher in this cell. Let the palace crack it first."


    "Don''t bother the prince. We have our own way."


    When the three immortal masters looked at each other, they were all shocked. As soon as they drank, a white light gathered like a startling Hong from around. The immortal power wandered around, and the "Fu Xian array" immediately cracked it.


    Tianxuexi was shocked, his face was shocked, and he smacked his tongue: "this is the real immortal master? Powerful, too terrible!"

 Chapter 59

    In the study, Xiao stood behind Murong Feng, but his eyes were on the shelf behind him.


    "This is Murong Feng''s study. I wonder if the magic skill in the first chapter is here?" Xiao thought to himself.


    I felt it carefully, but I didn''t find any fluctuation of the gold foil. I couldn''t help but be secretly disappointed. Murong Feng couldn''t tell from what he saw. At the beginning, Xiao could use the spirit to detect the fluctuation of gold foil by virtue of the keen spirit of the golden elixir. Now he can''t feel it for so long with Murong Feng. I''m afraid he''s really gone.


    "Kill order, flying eagle, wait a minute, keep it and give it to the shadow guard. Take action on time. The blood evil array of 72 aristocratic families is started in advance, and none of them will stay."


    Blood ghost array of 72 aristocratic families? What a big deal.


    However, Xiao Naihe didn''t think much. Instead, he answered and held the killing order tightly in his hand. He thought in his heart: it must have been this killing order that led to the destruction of the Xiao family. But without the destruction of the Xiao family, there would be no rebirth today.


    Both are very contradictory. Xiao Naihe, who is as smart as him, can''t explain the cause and effect. He just said secretly: "since I am reborn with your body and decide to live as Xiao Naihe, I will help you complete one thing in the end, that is revenge."


    Xiao Naihe knew that it was not the way to continue to consume now. Once you have a killing heart in your heart, it will spring up like bamboo shoots after a spring rain.


    Murderous, cold, threatening!


    There was a faint smell of violent killing in Xiao''s eyes.


    "Hmm?" Murong Feng suddenly raised his head, and the whole man drew back his inspiration like a civet.


    "Found?" Xiao Naihe immediately suspected that his killing intention had been detected by the other party when he saw Murong Feng''s expression. He was about to explode, and suddenly felt a wave of pressure outside.


    Immortality?


    Murong Feng didn''t seem to feel Xiao Naihe''s killing. He turned into a dark shadow and went straight through the window.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the air was like a sharp arrow shuttle, and the sharp voice became very loud under Murong Feng''s action.


    "Flying eagle, the cloud girl will be taken care of by you first." Murong Feng''s voice came over, but the figure had disappeared.


    Yun Weixue stared closely at Murong Feng''s back. The other party had disappeared in front of her. Yun Weixue looked at Xiao Naihe and said, "is it... Master Bei?"


    "Now there is no time to explain. I want to catch up with Murong Feng. Now is the best time to kill him. If you want to go, go quickly!"


    Xiao Naihe has already made up his mind to kill. He gave up the idea of looking for the gold foil of the magic elephant, so he made up his mind to kill Murong Fengjian, avenge "Xiao Naihe" and understand the cause and effect. As for Yun Weixue, he has done his utmost!


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao could not help rolling up. It was like a strong wind breaking out. The speed that was difficult to be detected by the naked eye had jumped out of a hundred feet away.


    "If we can kill Murong Fengjian, then our cloud family crisis can be solved. I must help him!"


    Murong Feng felt that he could detect the two spiritual power fluctuations behind him, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but his main attention was still in the front position.


    Just after stopping, Murong Feng saw a fresh breeze on the royal clothes. No, it was a blood wind. The disgusting smell of blood filled the air.


    Not far away, outside the entrance of nuota''s palace, more than 20 bodies were scattered on the ground, with blood flowing all over the palace bricks. Among them, a man in gray stood on a pool of blood. The smell of blood blew out from him, but surprisingly, there was no blood on his clothes and skin.


    The other party was standing there. The guards ten feet away didn''t dare to act rashly. It felt like one man was in charge of the pass and ten thousand people couldn''t open it.


    "There is only one kind of person in the world who can enter the Imperial City alone and kill the guards unarmed." at this time, Feng Qianlong, who leads many guards, looks a little pale, covers the wound on his chest with one hand, staggers, and the voice of fear slowly rings out: "this is a Xiantian Taoist expert!"


    Feng Qianlong, as the top expert in the heaven spirit realm, was the top one in the same level. He was seriously injured in the face of the other three. No one else could do it except the immortal master who understood the innate fairy way and was beyond mortals.


    The difference between the acquired spirit realm and the innate fairyland is the difference between clouds and mud. Even the most top acquired masters, even the weakest innate masters, will end up being hanged by the other party.


    "All stand back, this assassin can only be solved by the master. All retreat to twenty feet away and guard the pass!" Feng Qianlong made a correct choice at the first time.


    Just now, the other party broke into the main hall. It was only half a cup of tea before and after. More than 20 siege guards were all killed. Feng Qianlong thought he couldn''t do this.


    Murong Feng took a deep breath when he saw that the sky seemed to be slowly dim at this time. The dark clouds in the sky didn''t know when to close the scorching sun, and a dull atmosphere couldn''t go around in everyone''s mind.


    After a while, Murong Feng saw the dry voice ring: "you finally came. I knew you weren''t dead."


    "I''m not dead. Do you regret it?" the other party''s voice was very hoarse. Xiao Naihe just arrived. As soon as he heard the voice, he immediately remembered the other party''s identity.


    "It''s him! This man was the demon cultivation he met in the Forbidden Forest of the mountain behind Yun''s house. Although he hasn''t met before, his voice and breath will never admit it wrong. Is this man si Wenhan, Qin er''s father and the former Tianshu national teacher?" Xiao Naihe looked at each other and realized that the other party''s spirit of demon cultivation was no less than Murong Feng''s.


    "Of course, I regret that I sucked your accomplishments and saw you knock down wild mountains. You haven''t died in this environment. It seems that the congenital magic light in Kyoto is yours recently. Were you saved by the people of Kyoto cloud family?"


    "My cloud home?" Yun Weixue followed Xiao Naihe and heard Murong Feng''s words, a little puzzled.


    Xiao Naihe said, "this man has lived in the forbidden area of the mountain behind your cloud house for a long time. Few people know. I''m afraid only your mother knows. It''s normal for you not to know."


    "Who is he? Why is Murong Feng so nervous to see him?"


    "Can a man not be nervous when he sees his master or the master he betrayed?" qin''er told Xiao the truth that day, and Xiao could deduce one or two from it.


    "Si Wenhan, the former national teacher, was killed when he became possessed by the devil when he realized the way of heaven? He was betrayed by Murong Feng. Now he wants to revenge?"


    Si Wenhan''s big robe revealed a ferocious face. Half of his face was covered with scars and looked ferocious: "you brought these wounds, good disciple. At the beginning, you absorbed my accomplishments and robbed my last magic skill script. I''ve been hiding from you for ten years before I became a immortal. Now it''s time to take revenge."


    "Ha ha! Revenge!" Murong Feng saw as if he had heard the most ridiculous joke in the world, and his chest kept starting with laughter. "Don''t think I can''t see it. Like me, you are just a half immortal. You become a fairy and talk big!"

 Chapter 60

    "Become a immortal? Old ghost, you''re just a half immortal like me. Don''t be ashamed." Murong Feng felt eager to try when he saw that his expression had returned to normal.


    "Banxian? What''s that? It sounds like fortune telling." Feng Qianlong and others were slightly stunned. Although he entered the peak of the heavenly spirit realm, he belongs to a kind of person who can understand the innate fairy way only one step away.


    However, the boundary between the acquired spiritual realm and the innate fairyland is the distance between the Styx River and the Tianhe river. Feng Qianlong can''t figure it out all his life. As long as he crosses that step, he will immediately break through the shackles of the acquired life, achieve the fairyland and live for thousands of years!


    It''s a pity that Feng Qianlong is still in the spiritual realm after tomorrow. He is not very familiar with the innate fairy way, so the word Banxian is very strange to him.


    However, Xiao is different. Although he has not experienced half immortals in his previous life, he has also entered the fairyland and knows its significance.


    "At the beginning, qin''er told me that there were two chapters in the" heavenly demon Xianggong ", which were the cultivation skills of immortal body and golden elixir. Murong Feng saw that he took the first chapter and cultivated immortal body. Then Si Wenhan must have read the second chapter and achieved golden elixir. They are all semi fairyland." Xiao couldn''t help but say in secret.


    Feng Qianlong''s eyes stared at the field, and the cold sweat on his face slowly flowed down. He had stayed in the court for 30 years. Naturally, he knew Si Wenhan''s identity. "That man was a former national teacher. He didn''t die, and it seemed that he had something to do with Lord Murong. Hey, I''d better not involve these big people in the affairs, so as not to annoy them and get angry with them."


    While secretly making up his mind, Feng Qianlong ordered people to step back.


    On the field, a dull atmosphere swept through people''s hearts. Murong Feng didn''t care at all when he saw it. He smiled and said, "old ghost, although you hide the next chapter, the first chapter is with me. You can''t cultivate the immortal body without your concept of the virtual image of the devil. You''ll only be a half immortal all your life."


    "Don''t you know that there is the power of taking away and absorbing power in the magic skill. If I kill you and take away your accomplishments, I can naturally become an immortal and really rank in the immortal class. Moreover, the next magic skill must have been taken away by my daughter."


    "Daughter?"


    Si Wenhan looked very active, and a cry of "Dad" came into his ears.


    "Qin er."


    "Qin er?"


    Xiao Naihe and Si Wenhan both saw qin''er appearing behind her for the first time. At this time, qin''er''s night clothes had not been taken off, but she felt the fluctuation of magic skills and rushed over immediately. She suspected that her father, whom she had not seen for a long time, must have come.


    Sure enough, qin''er stood not far away and stared at Si Wenhan.


    Si Wenhan sighed softly, but his tone was somewhat gratified: "in the early days of tianlingjing? Yes, it seems that you have also grown a lot."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Look at the traitor. I can''t avenge it. I want to kill Murong Feng. See you do it yourself." Qin er''s tone was very impolite and quietly approached Xiao Naihe.


    She put the fragrance of Linghua on Xiao Naihe, and the effect hasn''t faded. Naturally, she recognized Xiao Naihe''s identity, but she didn''t shout it out. Instead, she focused on Si Wenhan and Murong Feng.


    "It''s her! She''s Si Guoshi''s daughter? So why was she lurking around Xiao Naihe? Yes, Si Guoshi said she had been dormant in my Yun''s house for a long time, and she must have sneaked into it to look for it." Yun Weixue is worthy of being a quick minded person. As soon as she saw Qin Er, she immediately guessed everything from front to back.


    Just when the cloud and snow thoughts fluctuated, two murderous thoughts splashed on the field, which was cold, like the puncture of cold ice in hell.


    "Here we go!"


    Everyone has the same idea. The duel between "immortals" has never been seen. It''s hard to see the top experts in the heaven spirit realm in their life, not to mention the immortal alone among thousands of martial artists.


    There are excitement, excitement, shock, jealousy, but more fear.


    Almost all the people present entered a high-level stage in the realm of martial arts. They felt a trace of terror in the face of the duel between the two immortals.


    Before the immortal who doesn''t know the depth of the other party fights, the meeting gods and spirits fight to simulate the artistic conception battle, so as to break through the other party''s spiritual world. This is the way of fighting among the upper fairies. It can''t be done in the spiritual realm the day after tomorrow.


    Murong Feng''s spirit and Si Wenhan''s spirit have met face-to-face for many times. Although they are both half immortals, the skills they cultivate are all superior magic immortal skills, and they also have a set of skills for strengthening the spirit. Once they fight, they are no worse than the ordinary immortal melting skills.


    "Is this the duel between immortals and human beings? I wonder if I can enter this supreme realm all my life." Feng Qianlong sighed slightly.


    But qin''er''s face was a little dignified. She had not seen the father for many years. The rest of her feelings were not very deep, but she was still worried.


    This is the second time she saw the fight between gods and souls. The first time she saw it was the fight between Murong Fengjian and Xiao Naihe.


    "No, how could he attack with the spirit of the fairy way?" Qin ER was shocked when he read it and looked at Xiao Naihe. "But he said at the beginning that he was just a spirit land and would not deceive me. I don''t know what Taoism he practiced?"


    On the sixth face-to-face meeting, Xiao found that Murong Feng''s momentum had been suppressed, and immediately understood that Si Wenhan''s real counterattack was coming.


    "My good disciple, you just cultivate the immortal body in the first chapter. You certainly don''t know how the golden elixir skill in the second chapter is. On the contrary, I''ve seen both the first chapter and the second chapter. Although I can''t see the virtual image of heaven and demons in the first chapter, I can''t enter the realm of transforming immortals. But I know all your means clearly, but you have nothing to do with me. How about it?"


    "Really?"


    "Taste my sad palm!"


    Si Wenhan''s palm seemed to turn into a huge image of emptiness. All the spiritual power gathered on the palm. The use of heaven and earth yuan power made the spiritual environment feel chilly.


    Tianmo Xianggong is the best immortal skill in the devil''s way. The innate and acquired moves are very cruel. Xiao Naihe had seen Tianmo in his previous life, but Xiao Naihe was already a supreme road with higher achievements at that time, far more powerful than Tianmo. The other party ran away as soon as he saw himself.


    However, at this time, in the realm of heaven and spirit, Si Wenhan''s moves and exercises are very cruel. Thinking in another position, Xiao Nai''s current state has no other way to deal with Si Wenhan''s moves except to take advantage of the six real bodies.


    "Si Wenhan has the upper hand, but Murong Feng''s view gives me a very uneasy feeling. I''m afraid there are still some later moves not used." Xiao Naihe''s experienced and old man is much higher than the people on the court. Murong Feng sees that he has been beaten. Now the immortal body has been broken and is in danger, but he is still calm and free, and must have an idea.


    The attack methods of immortal masters are also very direct. After all, Banxian is very close to the day after tomorrow, and it is far better than the idea of soul in terms of physical injury.


    "Murong Feng saw that you robbed me of my accomplishments ten years ago, ruined my life and almost died in your hands. Today, you will use your life to repay everything." Si Wenhan was very happy. The humiliation that had been suppressed for ten years seemed to be completely dispersed, and there was no scruples between moves.


    The palm wind was like fire, roaring and flashing. Murong Feng saw that he was bleeding all over. Seeing that Si Wenhan''s body had been pressed in, he suddenly sneered. As soon as his sleeves were closed, a residual shadow burst out.


    "Sure enough, there is a backhand." Xiao''s eyes shrunk, and Murong Feng saw that there was an infinite killing opportunity.


    Si Wenhan was caught off guard and stepped on his feet. He could escape with a strange body method, but the whole person was hit by the residual shadow. He even bled seven holes and his spirit was scattered.


    Yun Weixue shook his fists and said, "light swallow body method? This is my father''s unique body method. Even my mother can''t. how could he?"

 Chapter 61

    "My father''s unique body method can''t even my mother. How could he?"


    Yun Weixue was stunned on the spot. Even if Si Wenhan had stayed in the cloud family secretly, it was absolutely impossible to say that he would have the unique body method of the cloud family.


    No matter now, Murong Fengjian and Si Wenhan are black and blue under the collision of the remnants of overbearing.


    "That''s the outbreak between immortals. It''s too powerful. Even ten of these powerful moves will be killed." Feng Qianlong was stunned. He didn''t look like a general, but he was shocked.


    The overwhelming threat made him feel terrible at that moment. It was also terrible that Si Wenhan could remain immortal under Murong Feng''s move to kill.


    But Si Wenhan''s body seemed to have been greatly impacted. The whole man sat on the ground, but he couldn''t lift it at all.


    However, Xiao''s eyes were sharp. When he saw the appearance of the two people, he immediately knew one or two of them: "Si Wenhan is a semi immortal. He only repaired the golden elixir, but the immortal body has not achieved great success. Murong Feng saw that one blow will kill him. Although Si Wenhan''s golden elixir is all right, the impact on his body is too great, and it is difficult for the immortal body to hold on."


    Qin Er looked a little complicated. He took a breath and said, "although my father has read the previous and next martial arts, there is an imaginary image of heaven and devil in the first fairy body cultivation. If you can''t conceptualize the form, you can''t cultivate the fairy body. That''s why I''ve always wanted to find the last martial arts."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He had seen this special skill. Practitioners of the five realms have a variety of skills. There is a statue of the gods demon on his "gods demon code". At the beginning, he was stuck in an important state. As soon as he saw the demon image on the demon code, he immediately broke through the shackles and achieved overhaul.


    Obviously, Tianmo Xianggong is similar to this kind of skill.


    "Your father''s body should still be at the level of tianlingjing. He was hit by the suicidal residual shadow seen by Murong Feng. The two people suffered the same damage, but one person has an immortal body and a golden body, and the other person is just a physical body in tianlingjing. I''m afraid that the latter''s body is broken and difficult to live."


    Unless... Unless you use the power of taking away and absorbing power above the magic skill. But qin''er knew very well that the people present were not good stubble, and it was impossible to make their ideas.


    "This is God''s will. He can only avenge my father!" Qin Er closed her eyes and transmitted the last sentence to Xiao Naihe. Both of them were having a conversation that others couldn''t hear.


    Si Wenhan coughed up a mouthful of flesh and blood, looked at Murong Feng coldly, and his tone was very cold: "I never remember teaching you such a shady trick."


    "I''ve been better than blue for a long time, old man. Your previous practice is useless to me."


    Murong Feng saw that although he was bleeding all over and his injury was not light, he had an immortal body and gold body, which damaged his life for a few years at most. Unlike Si Wenhan, he even took his life.


    "We practice the same skills, but it has the ability to seize and give up and absorb skills. Now you can find a Wulin in the heaven spirit realm at the scene to absorb spiritual power. You should be able to live. I don''t know who will let you absorb it?"


    When they heard Murong Feng''s satire and threat, they couldn''t help but step back. Si Wenhan also looked around and coughed hard.


    "My good disciple, Yun girl, didn''t you just say why Si Wenhan, an old ghost, can your father''s body method of Yun Gaofei. It''s very simple. The old ghost has the door suction skill, which can absorb the spiritual power and skill of the spiritual realm the day after tomorrow. I''m afraid your father will die like this."


    Yunweixue was shocked and her pretty face turned white. His eyes twinkled with wonder and looked at Si Wenhan.


    Murong Fengjian cheated her for a long time, but now her intuition tells her that Murong Fengjian is right.


    Qin''er sighed gently and said slowly, "I checked the information at the beginning. The master of the cloud family, Yun Gaofei, failed to pass the pass ten years ago. Since then, there has been a gap between life and death. However, unless he attacked the boundary river born and the day after tomorrow, he can''t go crazy. I''ve been suspicious for a long time. It seems..."


    "Yes, Brother Yun was plotted by me. After he took me in, I took advantage of his carelessness to absorb his magic skills, restore his vitality, and create the illusion of his failure to pass the pass." Murong Feng breathed out and said what he thought before he died.


    Yun Weixue couldn''t help it any more. For many years, she couldn''t understand that the father, who is known as the strongest of the five aristocratic families, would rush through the pass and become possessed.


    "My father took you in, why did you..."


    "Because I''m a devil!" Si Wenhan interrupted Yun Weixue''s words, with a cold tone: "since it''s a devil, it''s necessary to forget your feelings and be ruthless. As long as you can revenge, anyone can sell it."


    Yun Weixue trembled all over and raised his two fingers. The meaning of a sword came from his heart, turned into a sword Qi, and stabbed Si Wenhan.


    Clang clang!


    A crisp sound sounded, and qin''er stopped in front of Yun Weixue.


    "Do you want to stop me from taking revenge?" Yun Weixue was in a rage. At that time, there was no limit to killing in his voice.


    "Although my father is damned, he is a child. I can''t be indifferent to seeing that my relatives are about to suffer." qin''er didn''t let him down at all.


    The two men were about to fight, but Si Wenhan coughed again. It seemed that life would pass faster every word he said. He slowly said, "I practiced the magic skill in those years. Brother Yun didn''t know anything. If he knew, he wouldn''t end up now."


    "And the cloud family will not be a member of my beheading order. It should be you, old ghost. You did it alone." Murong Feng interrupted Si Wenhan.


    "Don''t think this old ghost is just like this. Every time our magic skill enters a stage, it needs 100 human lives to supplement the skill. The twelve stages of heaven and earth need 1200 human lives. Guess how the old ghost did it? Of course, it was in the secret way that he obtained human lives in Tianshu country."


    In a word, everyone was shocked except Xiao Naihe and qin''er. One person has 1200 lives, and two people have 2400. These people are likely to be civilians, prisoners and fighters. They are evil, mean and terrible.


    "Although our general has been fighting for many years, he has killed countless people, but he will never fight against his own people. I didn''t expect how cruel the means of the two national masters have become a devil. Can I serve the national master again after knowing today?"


    Feng Qianlong didn''t want to, but for a long time, Murong Feng was in a dilemma because he saw the immortal power accumulated.


    "Why is the scene so lively? Did we miss any good play?"


    A harsh laugh came into his ears. Feng Qianlong looked up and saw several people standing not far away. Prince Tian Xuexi was impressively among them. But to his disbelief, the other six were envoys of the Three Kingdoms.


    "Your Highness... How could you?"

 Chapter 62

    "The prince is with the envoys of the other three countries? Didn''t those six assassinate the emperor and were captured in the prison?"


    "Has the emperor changed and asked his Highness the prince to release the six of them?"


    "Nonsense, the emperor is angry and has ordered to kill six people. How can the prince let them go?"


    The other guards were confused and puzzled! Feng Qian is bold and considerate. He can spend 30 years alone in the imperial court. He is very good at dating people. Naturally, he guessed the way.


    "Your Highness, please leave quickly. These six people are serious criminals of the imperial court. The general has the right to catch them." Feng Qianlong''s face was positive and his right hand was raised, shouting, "ready to catch people."


    "General Feng, you have been appointed from the emperor''s grandfather''s generation until now. If you know the current affairs, you will be the elder of the Three Dynasties when the palace is ascended to the throne. It is inevitable to be granted a marquis at that time." Tian Xuexi took advantage of his intention.


    A 30-year-old border general has great influence. Once he gets his help, he is also a strong force. As a last resort, tianxuexi didn''t want Feng Qianlong to fight against himself.


    Feng Qianlong heard one or two of them. His look remained unchanged, but his tone was sonorous and powerful. "Your Highness, Wei minister is only loyal to the court. If your highness wants to use the power of the envoys of the Three Kingdoms to do bad things against the emperor, Wei minister must stop him."


    Before Tian Xuexi said it, Cao Yuehu snorted coldly: "a small border general dares to show off his strength in front of the sect leader. He is tired of living!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Feng Qianlong''s sense of crisis accumulated over the years suddenly felt a sense of terror. His body and pimples almost all reacted in an instant, and his instinct retreated.


    The oncoming pressure was like the pressure of a foreign body on Mount Tai, but it was the pressure across the air, which had already pressed Feng Qianlong out of breath. As strong as his, Feng Qianlong suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest and vomited blood out of it.


    "Immortal... Immortal master!" Feng Qianlong seemed to shrink and retreat. He didn''t dare to take the first two steps, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Not only Feng Qianlong, but also people on the other side noticed that the power of the immortal Masters had been felt in the duel between Si Wenhan and Murong Feng. Naturally, they understood Cao Yuehu''s strength.


    "Murong Feng saw that the national master of Tianshu was no less than his Murong national master. He didn''t expect that the educated youth master would end up like this. After all, he was just a half immortal." Duanmu Jianming kept popping and shaking the fan in his hand.


    Murong Feng saw his face was cold and smiled coldly: "I thought only educated young monks were immortal masters. I didn''t expect you to be the same. I don''t know which person you are in Luocha country?"


    "I''m the Supreme Master of Luocha!"


    "Unexpectedly, it''s master Duanmu. It seems that you also have a great magic weapon to hide the immortal Qi. Even I hide it." Murong Feng coughed twice, and the injury seemed to be getting worse.


    "Thanks to the treasure of leader Cao, the fourth-class immortal weapon can hide the immortal Qi of people who turn into fairyland, but it is a life-saving magic weapon."


    "Leader Cao?" Si Wenhan was stunned, then looked at Cao Yuehu, and subconsciously said, "bishop Cao Yuehu of Wen haoguo? You have become a fairyland?"


    "It turned out to be si Wenhan. We met ten years ago. At that time, you were still a national teacher and I was an elder among bishops. They were just the peak of the heavenly spirit realm and the first person in the postnatal spirit realm to open up 36 internal cycles. Unexpectedly, ten years later, I became the bishop, the leader and became a immortal. You were disgraced, but you became a half immortal."


    Cao Yuehu and Si Wenhan seem to be old acquaintances. After they met, they recognized each other immediately. But that kind of friendship is not between friends, but more like enemies.


    "The sect leader can see that your body is only in the stage of heaven and spirit, and the thirty-six internal cycles are only the day after tomorrow, and the immortal body has not been completed. It seems that you have suffered a fatal injury, I''m afraid you won''t live long. Si Wenhan, how did you turn against Murong Feng?"


    Si Wenhan smiled coldly. He knew that his body had begun to decline and it was difficult to take away the work. There was no doubt that he would die today. He was happy and said, "nothing, but tianjuechen and this good disciple conspired against me and the emperor ten years ago and almost killed me. He came back today just to revenge."


    "Tianjuechen? Father emperor?" the prince was slightly stunned. He was very taboo to the emperor''s name, but tianxuexi still reacted.


    Just Duanmu Jianming heard a trace of charm at the first time, frowned slightly, and asked tightly, "tianjuechen also plotted against you? Can''t it be Murong Feng''s first-hand operation?"


    "The traitor didn''t have such a big means at the beginning." Si Wenhan stared at Murong Feng fiercely and said word by word: "if it hadn''t been for the help of tianjuechen, who was the second prince, I would have lost my muscles and veins by them, absorbed my skills by the traitor and almost died in the wilderness."


    "What do you mean?"


    "At the beginning, both the emperor and I supported the armistice policy and made friends with the surrounding three countries within a hundred years. However, Murong Feng always encouraged me to start a war in order to cultivate magic skills and use war to refine magic nature and achieve a higher level. It happened that tianjuechen was not the crown prince. The emperor was about to abdicate and the throne would fall into the hands of the crown prince. The two traitors hit it off immediately. First They forced the emperor to death, poisoned the prince, and then designed to entrap me. Otherwise, how can they have today''s status? "


    Both the crown prince and the envoy of the three kingdoms were slightly stunned. Even Feng Qianlong on one side could not believe that the death of the crown prince was actually done by the current emperor.


    There is no need for Si Wenhan to deceive them. There have been many dark scenes in the history of the struggle for the throne, and the prince''s harem competes for position. Feng Qianlong has heard of the tragedy.


    "Tianjuechen killed the king and took the throne in exchange for so many years of debauchery and lust and ignoring the government?" Tan Xinglong said in a subtle way.


    Duanmu Jianming suddenly changed his face and grabbed his hands. He took tianxuexi across the air and immediately shouted, "take me to tianjuechen!"


    "The father is in the heart nourishing hall. This palace will take you there."


    Seven people come and go.


    Feng Qianlong pondered for a while, waved his hand, gritted his teeth and said, "go, it''s our mission to protect the emperor." as soon as he ordered, the people followed closely.


    "What are these people doing?" although qin''er is smart, he is not interested in the throne from beginning to end, so he doesn''t think as much as Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe''s predecessor was born in the royal family, and he is very familiar with the dark side of the royal family. Although I have heard clues from Si Wenhan''s words, it''s a pity that I''m not interested.


    His eyes stared at Murong Feng and took a breath.


    "Qin''er, the traitor has no strength to start now. Kill him while his immortal body hasn''t recovered." Si Wenhan suddenly shouted to qin''er around him.


    Just then, a small sound sounded, and dozens of armor guards ran over.


    Si Wenhan''s face became more and more ugly, and his tone was somewhat disheartened: "it''s over. I didn''t expect to lose to this traitor today. I hate it!"


    Murong Feng saw that he was surrounded by dozens of armor guards, one of whom helped him up.


    "Old devil, you still lost, or lost! Today I will bury your father and daughter here and see you frustrated and ashes with my own eyes..."


    Murong Feng saw that he had just finished, and suddenly an unspeakable sharp pain filled his chest. He looked down and couldn''t believe it in his eyes.


    A practicing knife passed through his chest. The immortal body did not recover and his heart was broken!

 Chapter 63

    "You''ll have to pay it back sooner or later."


    Murong Feng was stunned and stared at the horizontal knife in front of his chest. Before the immortal body recovered, he was stabbed to the point. Even the immortal could not be saved, let alone he was just a half immortal.


    But when he saw the man who plotted against him, he was even more incredible. It was no one else who plotted against him from behind. It was a confidant flying eagle who accompanied him day and night.


    "You... Flying eagle." Murong Feng saw that he raised his hand. As long as he broke free, he suddenly saw each other''s eyes. There was no hesitation, but determination. He suddenly shook: "you''re not a flying eagle. Who are you?"


    "Don''t you know who I am?" Xiao smiled.


    "Protect adults!" the surrounding armor guards rushed up and offered their strongest unique skills one after another. They roared at Xiao Naihe.


    Bang bang!


    Xiao Naihe tore a guard''s armor and drew a knife from the other party''s waist. He directly cut down and killed the other party.


    to be sonorous!


    The swords collided, and dozens of guards rushed up. Everyone was a good player in the spirit realm stage. Under Murong Fengjian''s long-term training, he is much stronger than the internal experts.


    Once these twenty or thirty armor guards start, even a big general like Feng Qianlong can''t survive three face-to-face.


    However, the changes on the field make everyone feel a tendency of disharmony.


    Xiao Naihe met several armor guards. The knife in his hand turned into Bai Lian and killed the two guards.


    "Nine knives array!"


    There are nine guards. The nine horizontal swords are all attacking Xiao Naihe. All kinds of ever-changing Sabre techniques are dizzying.


    Yun Weixue didn''t expect Xiao Naihe to break out at this time. She only said that the person in front of her was "North South clothes", not Xiao Naihe. Why did the life-saving benefactor kill Murong Fengjian? She doesn''t know.


    However, even if Murong Feng saw that he was seriously injured, he was also a member of the fairyland. Unexpectedly, he was secretly plotted by Xiao Naihe, a martial artist in the spiritual realm the day after tomorrow. He almost died. He saw that Yun Weixue was frightened and screamed in his heart.


    "A small skill."


    Xiao snorted coldly and threw his horizontal knife into the air. The two hands form an arch bridge, the body turns into a tiger, and all the spiritual power converges on the surface. Relying on the six real bodies, the first weight is comparable to the golden body in the early stage of immortality, and then the other party''s attack.


    Bang.


    As soon as Xiao ran away, he flew the other three feet away. With one hand, he copied the horizontal knife in the air, and with the other hand, he pulled out the horizontal knife of the person who hit the flying. With both hands and double knives, he turned into a strong attack against several others.


    "One more!"


    Xiao Naihe hardly gave the other party any time to breathe. A pair of horizontal knives cut the other party off. With a horizontal knife, catch it and bite it.


    "Three knives?" Si Wenhan was also slightly stunned. Although the three knife handle style was rare, he had not seen it, but he had never seen how strange to hold a knife.


    The next scene shocked several people of Si Wenhan.


    Xiao Naihe had three horizontal knives in his hand, just like a meteor flame. The meteorite fell to the ground, and the air burst out white practice traces of elusive tricks.


    "Four knives."


    "Five knives."


    Xiao Naihe repeatedly killed two armor guards and caught the other two horizontal knives. The five horizontal knives changed their positions in hand, foot, mouth and mid air.


    All kinds of dazzling moves attacked dozens of guards.


    Originally, the combined killing of these guards was that even the experts at the top of the heaven spirit realm could easily kill. But now the scene seems to be reversed. Xiao Naihe kept killing the armor guards and got the seven Sabre attack. It was so hard for dozens of guards to breathe.


    Only if anyone stopped and slighted, seven horizontal knives attacked immediately and stabbed and killed indiscriminately.


    "This mysterious armor man should only be in the heaven spirit realm. These 20 guards are also the power of the combination in the early days of the heaven spirit realm. Even I may be attacked. Why is it the same heaven spirit realm? The cultivation of one heaven spirit realm can force other heaven spirit realms to do so?"


    Si Wenhan looked at Xiao. However, any part of his body could hold a knife and use seven knife handle Kung Fu. He was a little surprised.


    Even qin''er, who thought he knew Xiao Naihe, saw that Xiao Naihe had killed twelve people in a row, no less than her guard, and knew that the man in front of him was so terrible.


    Although Xiao Naihe''s attack is still so fierce, his movements have slowed down a little. He secretly said: Although the Kung Fu of the seven Sabre handle style is powerful, I am still the spiritual power of the heavenly spirit realm. It is inevitable that so many heavenly spirit realm guards will be easy to lose their strength. If there is no accident, the 17th guard can kill me. We must use the golden elixir.


    "Mirror water stop!"


    Magic, golden elixir.


    When Xiao Naihe thought of a stage, he immediately looked at the golden elixir and thought out his own golden elixir magic power.


    No one in the world believes in the golden elixir magic power that broke out in the spirit realm the day after tomorrow. Even a good player in the spirit realm like Qin Er, Yun Weixue, absolutely doesn''t know what the golden elixir magic power is.


    But in Murong Fengjian and Si Wenhan''s eyes, they immediately changed into another kind.


    "Illusion, life!"


    The first ability of "mirror water stop" is to make up illusions in the human brain and consciousness. However, Xiao can only do this at this time.


    However, as a rare special magic power in the ghost fairy stage, the golden elixir magic power can kill even immortal masters. It''s easy to deal with the guards of the spirit realm the day after tomorrow.


    The remaining dozen guards stopped attacking one after another under Xiao Naihe''s illusion. As long as you look carefully, you can find that these dozen guards have stopped breathing.


    The clouds and snow calmed down, and his face changed slightly. She clearly remembered that not long ago, when Xiao Naihe was dealing with flying eagles in the forest, he used this means to confuse the false with the true with the illusion, paralyze people''s consciousness, and make the other party''s body deceived by the illusion, so as to really see the illusion as the truth and cut off the vitality.


    Qin''er''s face changed greatly. She attacked Murong Feng that day. Qin''er guessed that Xiao just used a powerful magic trick to hide Murong Feng''s view. At this time, I knew the power of Xiao Naihe''s magic.


    "True or false, sometimes false or true, there is nothing for nothing!" Qin er''s tone was a little trembling.


    Murong Feng saw that his pale face had changed greatly. He stared at Xiao for a long time and said with a tragic smile: "it was you! The man after the educated youth monk left that day, the day after tomorrow''s spiritual realm actually had this means. I can''t lose, I can''t..."


    The voice suddenly stopped, and Murong Feng''s vitality was cut off. When the immortal body did not recover, Murong Feng saw that it was just the body in the spiritual realm the day after tomorrow. Being stabbed and poisoned by Xiao Naihe, there was no doubt that he would die.


    Xiao Naihe ignored it, but looked for the corpse Murong Feng saw. Suddenly, a smile appeared in his eyes and took out the first secret book of "Tianmo Xianggong".


    "The first chapter is magic skill!" Qin er said with a smile.


    But Xiao turned over and his face became more and more ugly. He suddenly sighed and said faintly, "miscalculation."


    Then he threw the magic skill in his hand to qin''er.


    Qin ER was a little puzzled. She turned over the secret script again. Only then did she know what Xiao Naihe meant.


    The gold foil is missing. There is a page torn in the middle. I''m afraid it''s the gold foil, and it''s still torn away.


    "It seems that we have to find it in the room where Murong Feng meets."


    Xiao Naihe felt a slight movement in his heart. Suddenly his expression changed. He hurried to compare with his eyes and found that the obsession in his body had almost dissipated.


    "The end of cause and effect? Yes, Murong Feng saw that he was behind the tragedy of the Xiao family. Killing him is the end of obsession with cause and effect." Xiao thought to himself.


    As soon as the cause and effect in the body were removed, the shackles on the flesh and soul were immediately untied. In less than a moment, the internal circulation increased to 36. But there are still some small thoughts that have not dispersed. They should be some thoughts left by the remnant Party of Wang, Lin and song.


    However, at this point, Xiao really entered the peak state of the heaven spirit realm. Just now, the fatigue caused by killing more than 20 guards and exercising magic power dissipated with the improvement of the realm.


    Yun Weixue hesitated for a moment, finally took out the knife in his hand, slowly faced Si Wenhan, and said coldly, "now, it''s between us. The Revenge of killing our father is unparalleled."


    Si Wenhan, with a bleak smile, pushed Qin Er, who wanted to protect himself, away, dying and said: "Brother Yun was kind to me and took me in during the great disaster that day. It''s normal for Yu Qingli to die in your hands, but before I die, listen to my last word. When I came, I happened to see Mrs. Yun being plotted and falling into a valley north of Kyoto. I have saved her and placed her at the farmer''s house at the foot of the mountain."


    "Something happened to my mother?" Yun Weixue suddenly changed her face. "Yes, my mother hasn''t come for so long. There may be a traitor in the cloud family. Why didn''t I expect something to happen to her."


    At that moment, all kinds of thoughts flashed in Yun Weixue''s heart. After seeing Si Wenhan, she clenched her silver teeth and stepped back. She had just retreated to Xiao Naihe''s side. Facing the "North South clothes" she saved herself in her heart, there was a trace of reluctance in her eyes: "great kindness, Weixue will not forget."

 Chapter 64

    Yun Nianci''s life and death are unknown. Yun Weixue doesn''t dare to covet the Revenge of killing her father and give up her mother''s safety.


    Looking at the distance of Yun Weixue, qin''er looked back and said, "what should I do? Now there is no gold foil you want in the last magic skill, and I don''t know how to find it for you."


    Qin Er also apologized. Xiao Naihe worked hard to get the magic skill in the first chapter, but now he has fulfilled himself. Previously, I sneaked into Murong Feng''s bedroom in order to get the magic skill alone, but now I''m a little sorry.


    Xiao doesn''t know what qin''er is thinking. He just thinks about the God of war demon like Xiao. It''s icing on the cake if he can get it, but it''s a matter of luck if he can''t get it. Killing Murong Fengjian is not just for the purpose of magic elephant gold foil, but mainly to end the obsession cause and effect.


    "Qin''er, this young Xia is someone you know?" Si Wenhan struggled to sit up and leaned against the wall.


    Xiao glanced at Si Wenhan''s body. He couldn''t help sighing that Murong Feng was really powerful when he saw the outbreak just now. From the perspective of identity replacement, maybe Xiao could resist Murong Feng with six real bodies at that time, but he couldn''t be undamaged unless he could enter the second hungry ghost real body of the six real bodies.


    "Yes, how are you?" qin''er and Si Wenhan haven''t seen each other for many years. In terms of feelings, there are still blood ties and faint family ties.


    Si Wenhan looked indifferent. After Murong Feng saw his death, he found that what he wanted to do in the second half of his life had been done. There was no hatred and his body was defeated. The idea that had been tangled in his heart disappeared.


    "My body was killed by Murong Feng. Thirty six internal cycles have been completely destroyed. The situation is worse than before. Unless I lose my body, I will die."


    Qin''er was slightly stunned. Now there are only qin''er and Xiao Naihe left on the field. Apart from her being a girl, Xiao Naihe can''t give up to Si Wenhan foolishly. Just now, Qin Er also saw what Xiao could do. It was definitely the ability that Murong Feng could resist at the peak, not to mention the dying Si Wenhan.


    "Don''t be embarrassed. I don''t have much attachment after a big revenge. Murong Feng is right. At first, cultivating magic skills went the wrong way and killed more than 1000 people in vain. At that time, I didn''t think about it for cultivation. Now I look back and find that it diverged from my idea of being loyal to Tianshu and betrayed my best friend Yun Gaofei. Living is a sin. It''s better for me But everything is free. "


    Once a person has a dead heart and has negative thoughts when he is seriously injured, his vitality will continue to pass. Xiao Naihe knew that Si Wenhan would not live long.


    Qin''er looked at Si Wenhan with no sorrow or joy in his heart and no emotion on his face. She knew that her father had too many sins in his life, and death was the best destination, so she couldn''t help sighing.


    With the passage of vitality, all the breath of Si Wenhan was cut off. Qin''er stood up and took out a bottle of "burial pollen" in her arms.


    When the pollen is buried, it becomes a breeze. Si Wenhan''s body turned into ashes and dissipated in the altar of earth.


    "This matter has come to an end, but the gold foil you want is not in the last skill. I don''t know if Murong Feng tore it away before he saw it. Speaking of him, come with me to a place and show you something." Qin er said with an expression.


    Xiao Naihe made a silent gesture, opened his eyes slightly, and looked to the East.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I seem to be aware of the spiritual power fluctuation of another piece of gold foil." when Xiao Naihe just thought about the end of cause and effect, he had a higher sense of the yuan power of heaven and earth, and his unique divine soul sense instantly became more sensitive.


    Before qin''er could speak, Xiao Naihe''s body ran out, like a residual shadow, and rushed directly into the East lobby.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the Yangxin hall was heavily guarded outside. Why, when the six foreign envoys came, Feng Qianlong didn''t have time to stop them.


    At this time, the periphery of the heart nourishing hall was sealed by three immortals, and all internal experts and palace guards could not enter.


    Inside, tianjuechen was sitting on the couch. On top of him were twelve princes and Prime Minister Gong Liang, who were staring nervously at the prince in front of him.


    "Prince, what do you mean?" the second prince''s tone was serious, but he could hear that there was still a panic in his tone.


    That''s because tianxuexi was oppressed by tianxuexi. Tianxuexi learned martial arts under Murong Fengjian''s hand for many years and developed the peak skills of tianlingjing. Among the thirteen princes, that is the only one who has practiced martial arts.


    "Nothing? I just have something to ask my father." tianxuexi smiled, without any tension, and seemed very comfortable.


    Tianxue Xigui was the crown prince. His mother was the queen of the world. She was very powerful. In the light and dark, she ordered that the twelve princes should not practice martial arts and perform meritorious deeds. As a result, the twelve princes were afraid of hands and feet in the face of tianxuexi, just like facing a real king.


    "The emperor''s brother and the six foreign envoys must have come here not just to talk to his father." tianxuezhi has become more courageous after learning the martial arts from Xiao Naihe. With the capital to compete for the throne, he imperceptibly thinks that he can sit on the same level with Tianxue Xi Ping and talk a little tough.


    "Hmm?" Tian Xuexi was a little surprised. His third brother was not good at words before. Now he has become sharp in his words.


    Duanmu Jianming took two steps slightly, stood in front and said faintly, "emperor Tianshu, when you ordered to imprison us, you and our three countries were already enemies. His royal highness, in order to protect Tianshu from the suffering of war, specially reached an agreement with us. As long as you are willing to abdicate to the throne and make the prince king, our three countries are willing to make friends with your country for a hundred years."


    "Bold, it''s disrespectful that the guards of your Three Kingdoms assassinated the emperor first. They must be beheaded in public according to the law." Gong Liang''s face was cold and looked at Tian Xuexi with a quick light. "Don''t you know what kind of crime it is for your Highness the prince to collude with the assassins of the Three Kingdoms?"


    "Old prime minister, you don''t have to frighten the palace. The palace is the prince and the throne is mine. Now the palace just takes it back in advance. Why not? The father emperor is dizzy and obsessed with women. He has long been unable to distinguish between black and white. He wronged the guards of the Three Kingdoms to assassinate the father emperor, which almost led to the war of the four countries. You know, all these were ordered by the master Murong."


    "What?" Gong Liang was shocked and shouted, "Your Highness, don''t wrong the national teacher."


    "Guru Murong has admitted it. Interestingly, he is fighting with the former guru Si Wenhan. Now he doesn''t know life or death."


    Si Wenhan?


    When they heard this, their faces changed. Gong Liang also changed his face quietly and changed his thoughts: "Si Wenhan? Did he go crazy and return to the west?"


    "Don''t think about it."


    Suddenly, tianjuechen, who had not opened his mouth, smiled and looked slightly at the world. His voice spread: "the assassination of me is just my layout from beginning to end!"

 Chapter 65

    "You wronged Murong Feng when the guards of the Three Kingdoms assassinated me. You can''t let him carry all the black pots alone. How can there be all these things today without my instructions?" tianjuechen stood up and said, but his eyes were on the six people of the Three Kingdoms.


    Tianxuexi is worthy of being tianjuechen''s son. As soon as he heard tianjuechen''s words, his thoughts immediately moved: "father''s meaning is..."


    "Xuexi, Fengjian has always told me that among my 13 princes, only you are the most like me. You have talent, talent, ambition and selfish desires. If you can always be loyal to me, when I become a ghost fairy, understand the supreme golden elixir and power, and give you the throne, I will be a emperor!"


    Tianjuechen''s words shocked everyone on the spot, especially Duanmu Jianming, Cao Yuehu and the educated youth master.


    "Emperor, what do you mean?"


    "Father emperor, although the teacher didn''t tell the palace, there was a secret exploration in the palace. The father emperor has been taking the herbs refined by the teacher for you, and has already entered the peak of the holy land." although tianxuexi had some unknown premonition in his heart, he had a strong smile on his face: "father Emperor didn''t really work hard, because he doesn''t know how difficult it is to enter the fairy way."


    Cao Yuehu snorted coldly, and his eyes twinkled with disdain: "ghost fairy? The innate fairy way has three stages: transforming fairy, ghost fairy and golden fairy. How many are there in the small world, let alone the realm of ghost fairy. Even I, let alone I, will be able to enter the realm of ghost fairy."


    Tianjuechen smiled and bullied the airway: "master Cao sits in the sky. Yes, it''s not easy to enter the realm of ghosts and immortals with your talent. I''m afraid you don''t know if you can enter the middle stage of immortality in the future."


    "A little warrior of the heavenly spirit realm has a big voice. Even the emperor of our country doesn''t dare to talk to us like this. He is also courteous and comical to me. You, the emperor of the Tianshu Kingdom, are still replaced by medicine. You are also so crazy."


    Duanmu Jianming, as the Supreme Master of the Luocha state, has gone through a lot of hardships to become a immortal. He is also the only immortal master in the history of Luocha. His status is detached. Even if the Emperor sees him, he doesn''t dare to kneel down and salute him. Instead, he should give him a seat of courtesy. Tianjuechen''s tone is arrogant. He has been in prison before. Now he doesn''t get angry when he hears tianjuechen''s words.


    "Don''t worry, master Duanmu. You''re about the same as leader Cao. The early stage of promotion to immortality is the end."


    "You..." Duanmu Jianming was angry and was about to get angry. He suddenly stopped, his expression changed, and his voice seemed to become serious. "Emperor, how do you know the identity of me and leader Cao? We have changed our appearance, not to mention how you, an emperor who can only indulge in debauchery in the palace, can you know us?"


    "Ha ha, Prince Duanmu really knows later." tianjuechen took a step forward, and tianxuexi subconsciously retreated. "I already knew when the prince contacted you. It''s not a day or two for the prince to usurp the throne."


    Tianxuexi''s body suddenly shook. When he heard tianjuechen''s words, there was a chill behind him. He couldn''t help shivering: "what?"


    "Xuexi has known that I have cultivated martial arts and reached the peak of the heaven spirit realm, and my longevity has increased. I can guess if I want to usurp the throne, but you are wrong. My father is not a martial artist at the peak of the heaven spirit realm."


    "No?" Tian Xuexi''s hands trembled slightly, and the ominous premonition in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    "You all look." tianjuechen didn''t answer, but turned his tone to the twelve princes behind him, "what''s the end of betraying me? Even my emperor''s son, I will never forgive."


    Tianjuechen''s body hasn''t moved yet, and a seemingly explosive atmosphere suddenly fills the air.


    Tian Xuexi has practiced martial arts for many years, and his sense of crisis has reached a certain level. As soon as tianjuechen''s voice fell, he immediately stepped back. As long as he stepped back behind the three immortals, all the dangers could be resolved.


    "No? If the father emperor is a warrior in the heaven spirit realm, the pressure he produces can''t make my heart of Tao crisis." tianxuexi looked at tianjuechen fiercely.


    Danger is like a beast. At the moment when tianxuexi retreated, a threat of death surged like a fierce tide. At that moment, tianxuexi saw tianjuechen''s body disappear.


    "Where is it?"


    Just as tianxuexi retreated and explored around, the chill on his back stabbed into his skin and penetrated into all his limbs and bones, turning into a thick coolness.


    "I''m not a celestial realm replaced by herbs, but the initial realm of transforming immortality."


    The voice of tianjuechen came to tianxuexi''s ears. The ominous feeling in his heart finally came true. Even the feeling of tianxuexi for many years had no effect.


    Squeak.


    The bone was broken, and a heavy stone like weight of thousands of kilograms squeezed hard against tianxuexi''s body.


    No matter how strong a warrior in the heaven spirit realm is, the body can bear almost two thousand kilograms. However, if this weight is turned up two or three times, it will not be able to bear by the physical body of the Wulin in the heavenly spirit realm.


    After all, not everyone is like the six true bodies trained by Xiao Naihe. The day after tomorrow can open up almost immortal body strength.


    "Ah, help me, grand master, educated youth master, Cao leader, help me."


    Tianxuexi''s bones seemed to be crushed by thousands of kilograms of heavy stones, constantly creaking and breaking. Tianjuechen is just a small show. He crowns tianxuexi''s whole body like soft mud.


    It''s only a few breaths before and after. Tianxuexi, who is the peak of the heavenly spirit realm, has become a broken man who doesn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    "Innate fairyland! It''s not the heaven after tomorrow, but the innate fairyland. Like us, we are masters of immortality." Cao Yuehu knew at this time why tianjuechen said he deliberately planned the Three Kingdoms guards to assassinate himself.


    The masters in the early stage of transforming immortality, not to mention three celestial realms, even 30 celestial realms, can''t easily kill a fairy master.


    "The depth of the emperor''s concealment is really terrible. The world only says that the Tianshu emperor doesn''t listen to the government and is licentious, but he didn''t expect that a generation of emperors are expensive immortals. If it''s not found today, there will be an Immortal Emperor who will command the great country for thousands of years in the future. Luocha, Yunshu and Wenhao may really be included in the territory of Tianshu."


    "The poor monk knows that the emperor showed his appearance by abolishing the emperor. The emperor whitewashed the guru Murong in the court to cover up the sky, which is to paralyze our three kingdoms. He provoked the contradiction among the four countries. After having the reason to send troops, he was surprised. No one thought that there was not a Murong immortal in the nexus, but a fairy emperor!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [PS] in the pain card, let me think it over.

 Chapter 66

    Outside the Yangxin hall, Feng Qianlong and his entourage were anxious. They kept pacing outside the door. When they heard that there was no sound inside, they couldn''t help being more anxious.


    "How long have they been in?"


    "General Feng, almost a incense stick ago, the emperor drove out all the ministers and concubines, leaving only the princes and the prime minister."


    Feng Qianlong asked the nobleman next to him for the second time. He was worried, but there was no way.


    Just now when he was about to break in, an invisible barrier outside the door isolated him. I knew it must be the means of the exotic immortal.


    "I can''t manage so much. Come on, gather a long gun formation and break the door."


    Feng Qianlong and another general Tan trained a group of internal experts in the palace. All of them are elite masters. These more than 50 people are masters of heaven and earth. Together, they can compare with thousands of soldiers.


    Break through the gate with a man-made spear.


    "Go!"


    At that sound, all the more than 50 experts turned into a long spear formation and hit the door with their strong body.


    Boo, boo!


    Only a loud muffled noise was heard, and dozens of figures fell rapidly towards the outside.


    "Ah!"


    Human figure and voice, all the internal experts who hit the door fell to the ground three feet away, and Rao was physically strong, and his head was broken and bleeding.


    "It is worthy of the boundary set by the immortal. The emperor''s sons are only afraid of more or less bad luck!"


    Feng Qianlong''s mind turned and he remembered what Si Wenhan had just said. Ten years ago, the emperor secretly usurped the throne and killed the crown prince. He forced the first emperor to fight Si Wenhan with Murong Feng.


    "Since ancient times, the dispute over the throne has been dark. I''m just a reckless man. It''s not appropriate to involve the Royal affairs. I''m loyal to Tianshu. It''s just that guru Murong and Si Wenhan are fighting. The crown prince has the help of foreign immortals. Even if I''m not his opponent, what should I do?"


    Feng Qianlong thought hard and his face became more and more white.


    At this time, the footsteps of "stepping on" came. Feng Qianlong looked back and saw that an armored man and a young woman had followed.


    "Are you the master of Murong? Did you come to save the emperor?" Feng Qianlong met the flying eagle. Murong Feng saw that although he fought with Si Wenhan at this time, his men must be not simple, and he couldn''t help raising a glimmer of hope.


    Xiao didn''t take off his armor. The woman around him was Qin er. As soon as qin''er touched the door frame, she felt a strong invisible diaphragm and refused her back.


    "It seems to be a boundary. Only experts who really understand the innate immortal power can show it. It seems that we can''t enter." qin''er listened to Xiao and felt the fluctuation of another piece of gold foil, half believing and half doubting.


    "It should have been laid by the three immortals just now." Xiao Naihe recalled the three immortal masters he had just seen on the court, one of whom was an educated youth monk who had met once.


    "Three?" Feng Qianlong''s face changed and looked fiercely at the huge heart nourishing hall. "It''s actually the boundary set by the three immortals. Does the heaven want to destroy my Tianshu?"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t talk to Feng Qianlong. Instead, he put his hands on the boundary of the gate and said to himself: "xiuxi circular phase and three color and three sound boundary are just the boundary constructed with the power of three elbows. The very common array in the fairy transformation is also the simplest fairy array boundary, which may not be broken by the acquired force."


    "What?"


    "Huh?"


    Feng Qianlong and qin''er both speak in unison. The former doesn''t believe that the acquired martial arts can break the congenital array. It''s a bit of a myth. The latter has seen the power of Xiao Naihe, but once again refreshed his cognition of Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe''s golden elixir was surging up and slowly said, "the four sides are the boundary, the local boundary, the empty boundary and the golden boundary."


    In Xiao Naihe''s meaning, the only condition for the acquired martial arts to break this boundary is to be able to understand the innate immortal body or golden elixir as a transit. However, if you want to find someone like Xiao Naihe who opened up a golden elixir in the acquired spiritual realm, I''m afraid you can''t find it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    No sound in the border can be heard outside, including the scream of tianxuexi and the startled voice of a cadre of ministers.


    "Is the father emperor an immortal? Then can''t our Tianshu country learn from the ancient holy emperor and become an Immortal Emperor for hundreds of years after thousands of years? Maybe we can really unify the Wanqing small world."


    "Our Tianshu is not only the immortal master Murong, but also our father and Emperor."


    These princes are not fools. Although they have been suppressed by tianxuexi''s mother and son, they are royal children. None of them is simple. Secretly, they must be doing something. Everyone wants to be an emperor, and everyone has the idea to kill the emperor or kill the prince himself as an emperor.


    But tianjuechen now revealed his immortal identity and immediately broke all the prince''s greed. The day after tomorrow and the nature are like the gap between mortals and immortals. It is difficult to mention a trace of resistance, but fear and respect for tianjuechen.


    "The emperor shows people with a false appearance, hides his immortal identity, and provokes contradictions among the four countries. It turns out that the emperor has long had the heart to compete for supremacy." Gong Liang closes his eyes, keeps stirring his fingers with his hands, gently bumps his teeth up and down, but there is a worried color on his face.


    "Even if you are an immortal, you are just like us in the early stage of immortality. The three of us are afraid that we can''t black you?" Cao Yuehu saw that there are many people, and he fought with immortal level experts for the first time. He was a little nervous in his heart. Then Duanmu Jianming and the educated young monk around them strengthened their courage.


    "Ha ha, how do you think my emperor achieved immortality? I''ll tell you by action."


    Duanmu Jianming was in danger. Subconsciously, he pushed Deng song, Tan Xinglong and Shen Wanshan away. He was about to retreat. Suddenly, there was a dark shadow all over the world.


    what is it?


    The same idea floated in the hearts of the three immortal martial artists. Looking at the whole black mask caged in the heart nourishing hall, in addition to the twelve princes, Gong Liang and three foreign postnatal envoys, the remaining four immortal martial artists and the dying tianxuexi on the ground were all covered by the dark shadow.


    "Tianjuechen, what have you done? Where is this?"


    Duanmu Jianming sees darkness all around, like staying in a void space. He can''t see ten fingers, and the feeling of danger catches his heart.


    "Master Duanmu, we and the educated youth master work together to break the black space. It''s important to leave." Cao Yuehu''s voice sounded.


    "Good!"


    At this time, tianjuechen''s laughter sounded: "it''s useless. The Taixu hanging mirror is a five grade immortal weapon. How much effort did I spend to get it at the beginning. Once I enter this space, any immortal warrior under the ghost immortal will slowly turn into ashes."


    "Taixu hanging mirror? Is it the Taixu hanging mirror in ghost Valley, one of the five holy places of martial arts?" when the educated young monk heard this, he suddenly felt a chill on his chest and lost his voice.


    "You old bald donkey knows a lot. You deserve to be the first person outside Qianlin temple..."


    As soon as tianjuechen''s words fell, he suddenly felt a broken sound of emptiness. A man in armor rushed in from the outside and fell into the black space with a dazzling golden light.


    "Who are you?"

 Chapter 67

    The enchantment outside the heart nourishing hall is actually a very common array in the early days of immortality.


    Any martial artist who enters the fairyland can use this enchantment array. However, when Xiao was young in his previous life, he also performed, was cracked and cracked others'' mistakes.


    This kind of array has been flooded among Xiandao martial artists. To put it mildly, it is the boundary array that Xiao Nai didn''t want to play.


    Why did Xiao Nai take the golden elixir as the medium, use the spiritual power in his body to communicate the yuan power of heaven and earth, and infiltrate into the boundary a little bit. Just when I felt that I had reached the fragile key place, I built a golden elixir as a shield and crashed into it at once.


    "Boo Boo!"


    Xiao ran into it. Feng Qianlong and others were shocked: "can the array set by the immortal really break into it? It is worthy of being under the hand of Murong national master."


    Qin''er glanced at Feng Qianlong coldly. The general, who was on the battlefield, now looked like a fledgling Mao''er in the face of so many experts.


    "You just don''t know Xiao Naihe''s ability to kill more than 20 Heaven spirit realm experts in a short time." Qin Er thought so, but didn''t say it. She also looked forward to what surprise the man would bring.


    Xiao Naihe ran into the heart nourishing hall. Feng Qianlong also gave the order. All the experts in the hall swarmed into the hall. When they came in, they saw a big black ball surrounding half of the hall.


    "What is this?" Feng Qianlong had a doubt in his heart. Suddenly, he saw a burst of golden light in Xiao Naihe''s body. It seemed that he saw a virtual image. His arm pushed the black ball away, and the figure immediately entered.


    "General Feng, let''s catch these three thieves quickly." a prince saw Feng Qianlong crashing in and hurriedly pointed to Deng song''s three acquired warriors.


    Deng song, Tan Xinglong and Shen Wanshan are not immortals, but real foreign envoys. They are also experts at the peak of the spirit realm. Fighting alone is no worse than Feng Qianlong.


    "Don''t think you can get us if the three educated youth masters are not here."


    As soon as more than a dozen internal experts approached Deng song, they felt that there was a diaphragm in the air that separated them and separated the two factions.


    "This is the immortal treasure specially given by leader Cao. Within two hours, anyone can be separated from it." Shen Wanshan is quite heroic and strong. Pointing to the black ball in the middle, he said coldly: "when our three immortal predecessors kill the emperor Tianshu, no one can threaten us anymore."


    "General Feng doesn''t have to worry. His father is a master of innate Xiandao and the first Immortal Emperor of Tianshu. When he kills three foreign thieves, he will come out immediately."


    A prince just saw with his own eyes that Tianjue dust had the upper hand and sucked the three immortals into the black space.


    Feng Qianlong was slightly stunned and said, "What immortal emperor?"


    With pride, the prince told Feng Qianlong all the truth just now.


    Just when there was a commotion outside, an uninvited guest broke into Taixu''s hanging mirror. Xiao couldn''t help breaking in. It was because he was guided by the golden elixir and the virtual image. He resisted the damage with the help of a real body.


    Rao is so, and his armor is broken.


    "Who are you?" there are still people in the world who can break into their own Taixu hanging mirror. Tianjuechen can''t help but change his face and take precautions against Xiao.


    Xiao looked at tianjuechen, but silently took off his ragged armor, took off his mask, and said faintly, "it''s still the most relaxed like this."


    Then, a black spirit covered Xiao Naihe''s cage, and a ferocious expression floated on tianjuechen''s domineering face: "it seems that you can break into Taixu suspension mirror, which is also a congenital Xiandao martial artist. I didn''t expect that there are such young Xiandao martial artists in your three countries. Unfortunately, you are still young and impulsive. You can''t go out when you enter my suspension mirror."


    The educated youth monk, Duanmu Jianming and Cao Yuehu looked at each other and saw questions in each other''s eyes. They obviously didn''t know this young man. How could they come to help them?


    But the black air shrouded Xiao Naihe, but did not penetrate into his body, but surrounded Xiao Naihe and slowly dispersed.


    Tianjuechen opened his pupils and bit his fine white teeth: "it''s impossible. Once the immortal martial arts under the ghost fairy enters the Taixu hanging mirror, he must be bound to the fairy body and slowly ground into soot."


    "It turns out that this is called Taixu hanging mirror. It''s the bane of immortality level. It''s a fairy weapon of four or five grades. Unfortunately, I haven''t entered the innate fairy way, but your fairy weapon is useless to me." Xiao Naihe looked carefully at the surrounding scene. There''s an inexplicable feeling in the black space, which can definitely imprison immortality.


    "The day after tomorrow spirit realm? The day after tomorrow spirit realm can actually break in?" tianjuechen seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. He was about to laugh, but he felt the obvious power of heaven and earth on Xiao Naihe. It was obviously the warrior of the day after tomorrow spirit realm. His laughter was in his throat.


    "It''s really a warrior in the heaven spirit realm. It''s impossible. How did you break in?"


    "You are the emperor of Tianshu. Others say you are a dissolute king. Unexpectedly, you are a immortal warrior." Xiao Naihe was slightly surprised.


    "I remember you, old monk. You blackmailed me in the imperial study and let Murong Feng and I meet and fight for you to delay time." Xiao looked at the educated young monk and couldn''t help but float the scene in his mind.


    The educated young monk was stunned. While working his spiritual power to resist the entry of black Qi, he racked his brains to recall. Suddenly he said: "it turned out that the man was the benefactor. It was helpless to take the benefactor as a shield in case of urgency that day. If the benefactor can help us defeat tianjuechen, the poor monk is willing to punish with the benefactor."


    "Yes, as long as you can defeat... No, if you hurt tianjuechen and break his Taixu hanging mirror, I will play emperor Luocha and seal you as marquis." Duanmu Jianming''s mind is fast. After hearing the other party''s fight with Murong Feng, he can stand here safely. It must be a big means.


    Cao Yuehu agreed eagerly: "if you can help the three of us get out of trouble, our sect leader will do his best to help you promote Xiandao, young Xia."


    The three foreign immortals are confused and tempted by all kinds of sweet words, which is also a helpless move. In tianjuechen''s eyes, it was funny: "thanks to you, you are still a congenital immortal martial artist. Unexpectedly, you think a martial artist in the spiritual realm can help you? At the beginning, Feng saw that even if he was secretly plotted by this boy, it was just some unknown secret means of this boy. In my black space, I am the master."


    "Young Xia, don''t be afraid. Although he is the owner of the Taixu hanging mirror, he is only in the early stage of immortality. He will also be limited in this space and can''t easily use immortal power." the educated young monk quickly shouted.


    Tianjuechen smiled coldly, clenched his hand and shouted, "even if I can''t use the immortal magic power, I can catch an acquired martial artist. I''ll let you see the second immortal weapon and feel despair."


    At the end of the speech, a dim golden light shone through the whole black space, and a huge arm of nothingness was attached to tianjuechen, just like a statue.


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed slightly and whispered, "it''s really here."

 Chapter 68

    The original owner of the "God of war magic elephant" was an invincible demon cultivation. At the beginning, when the demon cultivation became a supreme magic power, he fought with beinanyi that year.


    At that time, both of them had lofty aspirations. Everyone wanted to be the first person in the world and fought a vigorous war. After World War I, there was no victory or defeat. They made an appointment to fight again years later.


    When beinanyi went to a higher level, there came the story of demon Xiu being secretly attacked and trained into a demon elephant by many experts. I felt a little sad in my heart.


    The magic elephant is typically strong when it is strong, just as Xiao Naihe now obtains part of the God of war magic elephant, but thinks that the acquired spiritual power is difficult to give full play to its full potential.


    Similarly, although tianjuechen could use his innate spiritual power in the early stage of becoming an immortal, his understanding of the magic elephant was far less than that of Xiao Naihe. The potential is not comprehensive.


    "You are the first day after tomorrow warrior in your life who dares to challenge me. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Xiao Naihe. At least remember who lost it."


    "Xiao Naihe?" tianjuechen looked a little stunned, pondered carefully, and looked at Xiao Naihe as if his eyes had changed.


    It can''t be true? Has tianjuechen ever heard of his reputation? Although Xiao refused to believe that the king of a country would know his mortal family background. But tianjuechen''s eyes obviously heard of him.


    Tianjuechen smiled with a sarcastic tone: "Feng saw a student named Yun Weixue, a gifted child of the cloud family in Kyoto. Not only that, but also you are the first beauty of Tianshu. I once thought about bringing her into the harem, but this girl helped Feng to cultivate immortal Dharma, so I didn''t touch her. Before that, I also inquired about Yun Weixue''s identity, but I heard that she had a real name Husband, his name is Xiao Naihe! "


    Yun Weixue still has such anecdotes. Although Xiao Naihe has reported Yun Weixue''s kindness and ended his obsession with cause and effect, he is surprised to hear that emperor Tianshu took a fancy to Yun Weixue a long time ago.


    But Xiao was soon relieved. Outsiders heard that the emperor was extravagant. Even if he paralyzed outsiders, he could not help believing that the emperor would not be greedy for women, not to mention the most beautiful flower.


    "After the Xiao family was secretly destroyed by Feng, they still kept such a scourge."


    "Do you know the truth that the Xiao family was destroyed?" Xiao Naihe suddenly said, turning his mind and saying again: "yes, you are the emperor. Murong Feng sees that you are your minister, and what he does must be instructed by you. If he accepts many aristocratic families of Tianshu as national strength, he has to rely on the strength of these aristocratic families to fight in the Three Kingdoms and unify the small world."


    Knowing that the emperor had something to do with the destruction of the Xiao family, Xiao was determined again. The magic image and virtual image mastered by tianjuechen must be from the magic skill in the previous chapter, which must be obtained.


    "Young Xia, don''t be delayed. This is too empty. The hanging mirror is very mysterious. Over time, unexpected situations will inevitably occur. Please make a quick decision." Cao Yuehu was worried. The three of them had obviously felt that their bodies were slowly tortured by black gas. Before long, they were afraid that they would be turned into soot.


    The Tianjue dust devil waved his arm and said with a cold smile: "do I have to wait for time to deal with this little hair after tomorrow? Even if I can''t display fairy skills, I can easily kill him with such fairy tools."


    The virtual image becomes a huge brilliance injection, just like the burst core between heaven and earth.


    The spirit power in tianjuechen''s body is constantly injected, and he has been getting this magic elephant arm for many years. At the beginning, Murong Feng saw that he had seen the magic skill in the first chapter of tianjuechen. At that time, tianjuechen felt the same gold foil in the middle, some of which are like the supreme treasure recorded by the school ghost Valley, and he didn''t move to get it.


    Tianjuechen has been penetrating into this piece of tianjuechen for many years. Only recently did he find a way to open it. After exerting it, he found that it had amazing power, and immediately became the strongest magic weapon except Taixu suspension mirror.


    Today, in order to kill Xiao, how can I use this magic weapon tentatively.


    The original invincible magic elephant arm was carried by Xiao Naihe under the fear of the immortal God.


    "What?"


    Tianjuechen was stunned. His eyes seemed to fall out and stared at Xiao.


    The supreme treasure can''t kill an acquired warrior. Tianjuechen''s first feeling is that it is a great Miao in the world.


    "You are not the only one with the God of war, Emperor Tianshu."


    With a flash of purple light, a piece of gold foil floated down in the air. It fell in front of tianjuechen and carried his magic elephant arm into another arm.


    "Gold foil idol?" tianjuechen was shocked. It''s incredible that Xiao also had gold foil idol. "Did you have the second magic skill of Si Wenhan in your hand?"


    Murong Fengjian told tianjuechen that he had captured Si Wenhan''s first magic skill, and Si Wenhan and the next magic skill didn''t know where to hide. The first magic skill contained gold foil, so the next magic skill must also contain another piece of gold foil.


    This is also tianjuechen. Over the years, he has been trying to help Murong Feng find Si Wenhan''s whereabouts and obtain the next magic skill.


    "It''s really broken iron shoes. There''s nowhere to find. It takes no time to get it." tianjuechen''s fighting spirit suddenly increased and reached the highest point: "you young generation are really interesting. Although it''s the day after tomorrow, it''s a threat. Today I will kill you and win the gold foil statue."


    "This is not a gold foil statue. It''s called the God of war."


    The virtual images transformed by the two arms of the God of war magic elephant are dominated by each other, which is also a duel between the owners of the magic elephant that Xiao Naihe has never encountered.


    With this divine treasure, even the acquired martial arts have the capital to defeat the innate martial arts.


    Similarly, the magic elephant arm in tianjuechen''s hand is definitely a great threat to Xiao Naihe. In order to obtain their respective magic images, they all did their best.


    "In the Taixu hanging mirror, although I can bind and restrain immortals, I am a congenital immortal after all. Both immortal body and spiritual power are far more powerful than you, the day after tomorrow. Die!"


    Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!


    Tianjuechen was full of immortal body power. Under the moisture of confidence, immortal power immediately became the source of supplementary magic image.


    "Be careful, young Xia!" Duanmu Jianming shouted when they saw that Xiao''s magic image was suppressed by tianjuechen.


    Xiao Naihe looked up and saw that tianjuechen was right. Even though Xiao Naihe opened up a congenital dark orifice and had a golden pill to protect his body, he was infinitely close to turning immortal, but the real turning immortal was really better than himself in terms of spiritual power.


    At this time, when tianjuechen saw Xiao''s body withered, he laughed wildly: "an acquired warrior, how can your spiritual power support the gold foil statue? Bring it to me."


    As soon as the voice fell, the idea of tianjuechen turned, and the huge arm virtual image pinched Xiao Naihe''s whole person.


    "Ah!"


    Xiao Naihe''s protective bones were pinched and creaked, and had begun to break. In a moment, his vitality completely disappeared.


    "It''s over. The day after tomorrow is really just congenital. The three of us can be regarded as capsizing in the gutter." Cao Yuehu''s tone was dry compared with his eyes.


    Duanmu Jianming looked desperate and sighed gently.


    "Amitabha!" the educated young monk sang softly, as if he were passing the time for Xiao Naihe''s dead.


    "Ha ha, you three losers want to save you by one day after tomorrow, fool baimeng. Statue of God, give it to me!"


    Tianjuechen turned his hand and saw that the statue was about to arrive. Soon his strength could reach a higher level and he was very happy.


    Suddenly, the golden light changed.


    Tianjuechen found that he seemed to fall into the void and kept holding Xiao Naihe''s magic elephant arm. At this time, he didn''t know how to change it on himself.


    Xiao Naihe''s figure gradually disappeared, and the blood everywhere was not shed by Xiao Naihe.


    "Is this... My blood?"

 Chapter 69

    "What''s the matter?"


    "No, master Duanmu, just now I saw that the magic weapon of tianjuechen pinched the boy named Xiao Naihe into flesh and blood. Why is he still good now?"


    Duanmu Jianming and Cao Yuehu are puzzled. They have seen many strange and strange hermits for some years, but they have never seen such a strange phenomenon.


    "Amitabha, I don''t understand either."


    Not only these three immortals don''t understand, even tianjuechen is completely stunned.


    Because of the power of the magic elephant''s arm, tianjuechen''s whole body was pinched into flesh and blood, and his limb bones were broken. In the Taixu hanging mirror, the power of transforming the immortal body into an immortal is weak. He was gripped by the arm of the God of war demon elephant and became dying.


    "No... yes, I obviously... Crushed you to death!" at this time, tianjuechen didn''t even feel any pain, except shock and consternation.


    Xiao was safe and sound. He didn''t hurt anything except that his face was a little white and his body was stained with a little blood.


    "The thoughts in the body are more smooth, and the spiritual power seems to rise."


    Knowing that tianjuechen is pretending to be fatuous and hiding one''s strength, he wants to fight the Three Kingdoms and expand his strength. Murong Feng saw that destroying the elite aristocratic family and unifying the power of the aristocratic family as a military force, which was definitely a plan under the sign of tianjuechen.


    From this, Xiao can infer that the destruction of the Xiao family is Murong Feng''s opinion, but there is a shadow of tianjuechen behind it. If it had not been for the sign of tianjuechen, Murong Fengjian could not have fought against the aristocratic families of the whole Tianshu kingdom. Only when the state organs accept the aristocratic family is the biggest backer.


    "It seems that my guess is right. Tianjuechen was defeated in my hands, some of the remaining obsessions in my body disappeared, and the cause and effect line became much dimmer, which proves that the Tianshu emperor was also a figure involved in the Xiao family tragedy." Xiao Naihe said secretly.


    After the idea is smooth, the pressure brought by the "mirror water stop" is also much easier.


    At this time, Xiao even had a feeling that he was 70-80% sure as long as he crossed the five element disaster and entered the fairy way.


    However, in order to achieve the unbreakable state of 72 internal cycles, Xiao could not immediately impact the innate.


    "Emperor, you and I have never met before. When you know that I am from the Xiao family, you supported Murong Feng in the case of the Xiao family''s extermination. I killed you to comfort hundreds of lives of the Xiao family and avenge the Xiao family."


    "Ha ha!" tianjuechen''s mouth was stained with blood, because under the great pressure of the magic elephant, the immortal body had long been fragmented, and the power of resistance had disappeared. He hated Xiao Naihe in his heart: "the great enemy of the Xiao family? Ha ha, Feng Jian did fight against 72 families of Tianshu under my instruction. Since ancient times, the winner is the king and the loser is the Kou."


    "You and I are all people who have the part of the God of war magic elephant. Anyway, in face-to-face, either you or I die." Xiao Naihe said coldly.


    Tianjuechen''s eyes were bloodshot and he said, "I didn''t lose. I remember you were Yun Weixue''s husband. Your Yun family had long been covered by the blood evil array set up by Fengjian. At dusk, the cloud family in Kyoto will follow your Xiao family and kill them all. Seventy two aristocratic families in Tianshu will also be buried with me."


    "Madman." Xiao Naihe was expressionless. The blood evil array of the cloud family had long been broken. As for the blood evil array of other aristocratic families, Xiao Naihe didn''t want to fight at all.


    "I don''t understand. Obviously I won. Obviously I pinched you to pieces with a gold foil statue. Why did all the damage change to me?"


    Tianjuechen is bleeding all over. If he can''t know the truth before he dies, he will die in peace.


    Xiao Naihe said coldly, "from the beginning, you, like those three people, entered my magic. You didn''t order the magic elephant to pinch me, but you ordered the magic elephant to destroy itself!"


    "Magic?" tianjuechen was shocked, and his pale face became more and more unbelievable: "it''s impossible, it''s impossible. I''m a immortal. You''re a martial artist in the spiritual realm after tomorrow. How can you deceive me with such indiscriminate means?"


    "Don''t you believe it?" Xiao Naihe''s body released a faint golden light, which ran through the Tianding acupoint in his Dantian. The whole body seemed to be immersed in the golden ocean, like the sound of nature Buddha.


    As a disciple of ghost Valley, the holy land of martial arts, tianjuechen naturally knows what all this stands for. His heart shook wildly, and his crazy thoughts filled his mind, shouting: "Jin... Jin Dan... Is it the magic power of Jin Dan? Yes, yes! You are a ghost fairy. If you are not a ghost fairy, how can you enter the Taixu suspension mirror? If you are not a ghost Fairy, how can you not be affected by the Taixu suspension mirror."


    Tianjuechen misunderstood and thought that Xiao Naihe was the land of ghosts and immortals. Only by opening up the golden elixir magic power can he defeat himself. Once the idea of such a powerful enemy is born, tianjuechen''s vitality will quickly fade. This is a suspense deliberately created by Xiao Naihe.


    "Ghost fairy!"


    "Ghost fairy!"


    "Ghost fairy!"


    Duanmu Jianming, Cao Yuehu and the educated youth master were all shocked and their faces suddenly changed. Is this humble young man a ghost fairy? But if it weren''t for ghosts and immortals, how could they display the magic power of golden elixir.


    "In the realm of ghosts and immortals, there are ghosts and immortals in our great Tianshu? Who are you? Tianjuechen looked like a white head all night, and his physical vitality turned back. He asked," you... When did you get the magic power? "


    Xiao Naihe collected the gold foil magic image of tianjuechen and said slowly, "when you cast the magic image, I was under the illusion. At that time, there was a gap in the hearts of the four of you. It''s not surprising that I had the illusion."


    When tianjuechen cast the magic image, he was too conceited and had a gap in his heart. Duanmu Jianming saw the means of tianjuechen. They were desperate and had weaknesses. It was not uncommon to be hit by magic.


    "Hahaha! I won''t be wronged if I lose to a ghost fairy!" tianjuechen smiled miserably.


    Suddenly, a black mirror appeared faintly in the air. Xiao could not look at it. He saw the flow of spiritual power on it and moved in his heart: "this is the ''Taixu hanging mirror''?"


    Moved, Xiao grabbed the "Taixu hanging mirror" and held it tightly in the palm of his hand. There is still a trace of space on this black mirror.


    "Five immortals? It''s precious. If I have it, I don''t have to be afraid of the experts under the ghost immortals."


    Xiao Naihe nodded secretly.


    The black light was taken away, and Duanmu Jianming''s three immortals scattered their shackles. Because they spent too much spiritual power, they were a little weak.


    "Master!"


    The three immortal masters trembled and greeted Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe didn''t know what to say, which made the three immortal masters really think they were facing a ghost fairy.


    Xiao Naihe knew that once he showed that he was not a ghost, the three of them would certainly deal with themselves.


    Among the martial arts, which is not because of interest action, and needless to say, they have two magic weapons in their hands.

 Chapter 70

    "Emperor? Emperor?"


    Prime Minister Gong Liang tentatively asked the 95 year old statue in the center of Yangxin hall. The "Taixu hanging mirror" fell into Xiao Naihe''s hand, and the black space disappeared. Everyone outside could see it clearly.


    The prince died and fell in the middle. The twelve princes and Gong Liang saw it with their own eyes.


    Not long ago, tianjuechen was like Tianwei. When he learned that he was hiding his power and biding his time, he had long been a immortal. Everyone already had a mentality of Tianshu''s growth.


    However, for a long time, a bloody man in the field, dressed in Yellow Dragon clothes, was indeed the emperor. And the emperor was dying.


    "Escort quickly and take down the three rebels." Feng Qianlong changed his face and reacted quickly. He commanded many guards to surround Duanmu Jianming''s three immortals.


    These guards are basically warriors in the early days of the earth spirit realm or the heaven spirit realm. Where can they withstand the pressure of three immortals? They just advance two steps and immediately retreat, or force them back.


    Feng Qianlong couldn''t move forward, and his voice was a little empty: "three envoys, you assassinate the emperor, even if you... You are the immortals of the Three Kingdoms. If you break the peace situation in the peaceful world, you will attack it together."


    "Is that right? Your emperor deliberately wanted to destroy our three kingdoms, so do each other." Cao Yuehu smiled coldly. He talked to an immortal warrior and an acquired warrior, which was already very face-saving.


    Feng Qianlong knew that if he was just a fairy, even if he came to the palace, with the experts and mechanism roadblocks in the palace, he would be able to leave each other as long as he paid a certain price.


    But there are three immortals in front of us. Once they join hands, even the imperial palace with many experts can come and go freely. No matter how many masters like Feng Qianlong, I''m afraid I can''t keep them.


    Feng Qianlong also feels that there is little hope that the immortal martial arts are not arrogant and despise the imperial power.


    "Emperor..."


    At this time, the princes and concubines rushed up to protect tianjuechen. But when I saw how Xiao stood in front of tianjuechen, they stopped one after another.


    "Flying eagle... Sir?" Xiao Naihe was still wearing flying eagle armor at this time, but Hua wumask had been put away. Feng Qianlong was not sure for a moment.


    "He''s not Fengjian''s man, he... His surname is Xiao, and I want him to be buried with me." tianjuechen struggled to stand up, his eyes full of blood and resentment.


    "Surname Xiao? Is he the one who hurt the emperor so badly?" Feng Qian was shocked that an acquired warrior could hurt the innate immortal?


    Qin''er slowly approached Xiao Naihe. Facing the sword like eyes of the people, pointing to tianjuechen, she said with a cold smile: "he is not an emperor. There is another real emperor."


    Tianxuexi was shocked, stared at Qin Er tightly and shouted, "what are you talking about?"


    "I''ve seen a real emperor. As early as ten years ago, Murong Feng killed the crown prince when he saw the assassination of the former Emperor. Even my father... Si Wenhan, a former national teacher, thought tianjuechen had become the emperor."


    Feng Qianlong and Gong Liang looked at each other and saw the doubt in each other''s eyes.


    A high-ranking imperial concubine shrieked, "you demon girl, still want to deceive the public here. Come and drag her out!"


    Qin''er smiled, but Xiao could obviously feel the naked chill on qin''er''s face instead of a smile.


    Feng Qianlong knew this woman. She was Si Wenhan''s daughter and didn''t dare to offend too much. She just said, "what''s the meaning of this girl?"


    "Don''t think about it. Anyway, I''m a dead end under the ghost fairy. Hahaha!" tianjuechen''s self claim suddenly changed from "I" to "I". Gong Liangyi immediately noticed a slight mistake. Vaguely, it became stronger and stronger from the unknown premonition just now.


    "The real emperor Tianshu was calculated by him and Murong Feng ten years ago. His face is changed. You can find it with a little means."


    Xiao Naihe is quite surprised. How does this girl know? However, whether tianjuechen is true or not, he is not interested. He has obtained the gold foil of the God of war magic elephant, and the biggest purpose is to eliminate the obsession and causality in his body.


    Tianjuechen''s eyes showed madness, and his expression became more and more crazy: "Ha ha, that guy thought that he and Murong Feng had conspired against the former Emperor of Tianshu and persecuted the crown prince, so he thought he could really be the emperor. How do you know that Murong Feng had conspired with me for a long time, plotted against him, robbed him of his face and became the Emperor for ten years? Otherwise, how could the real tianjuechen be a fairy warrior?"


    In a word, the people were cold, and several imperial concubines and dignitaries retreated. The words of tianjuechen were very obvious. He was not the real tianjuechen.


    "Father emperor, you are not father emperor? Who are you?" Tian Xuexi cried out.


    At this time, the educated youth monk closed his hands and looked serious. He slowly said, "this man is a disciple of ghost Valley, which is the holy land of martial arts in xunxi world. Has tianjuechen ever been to xunxi world?"


    Gong Liang shook his head and said, "No."


    The real Tianjue dust didn''t even go out of the Wanqing world, let alone cross the boundary river to another world.


    "Old monk, the first person outside Qianlin temple. Soon, our ghost valley will unify many worlds and become the first of the five holy places of martial arts. At that time, both Qianlin temple and Danxia Mountain will respect my ghost valley."


    "And you!" tianjuechen said, pointing to Xiao Naihe with his last breath. "What if you are a ghost fairy? I''m just a disciple at the bottom of the ghost valley. There are many immortal martial arts masters, several ghost fairy predecessors and even golden immortals above me. The ghost valley will not let you go. I want your blood! Debt! Blood! Repay!!"


    As soon as the sound fell, the last breath of tianjuechen disappeared, and a fairy fell.


    Duanmu Jianming looks a little complicated. Looking at Xiao Naihe, how many immortals and martial arts in the holy land of ghost Valley, it is definitely a behemoth far above the imperial power.


    Xiao Naihe was also a "ghost Fairy". The two forces clashed, and he didn''t dare to get involved in the initial stage of becoming an immortal.


    Xiao Naihe had a simple idea: Although he was not a congenital fairy at this time, he would not give up as long as he was provoked, even the ghost fairy and even the golden fairy.


    Suddenly, tianjuechen''s body changed, the skin on his face fell slowly, and the seamless spiritual power gradually disappeared. Soon a strange face was reflected in front of everyone.


    The faces of everyone in the palace changed greatly.


    This man is really not the best of heaven.


    If it''s the same as qin''er said, where is the real Tianjue dust?


    The most fear was those concubines. Some concubines simply couldn''t believe it and screamed and ran out.


    Just because, in the past ten years, they have been sleeping happily with the mysterious man, but the person next to them is not the emperor!

 Chapter 71

    The whole hall was shocked. Tianjuechen, who had been emperor for ten years, was false. The real tianjuechen was killed when he usurped the throne.


    Whether Feng Qianlong, Gong Liang or Yigan''s children are rich, they are all incredible. On the contrary, the news of the prince''s rebellion, the immortal master of the Three Kingdoms and Xiao Naihe killing "tianjuechen" was completely suppressed.


    The uncertainty in Gong Liang''s heart began to churn. Now he knows why he feels this way.


    Almost at the same time, Gong Liang was back to normal. Staring at the strange face on the ground, Gong Liang suddenly moved in his heart and shouted, "where''s the national master Murong?"


    Feng Qianlong was slightly stunned and looked at qin''er. When he came over, Si Wenhan and Murong Feng saw that they were playing fiercely. Qin''er was Si Wenhan''s daughter and must know something.


    "He''s dead. He''s dead with my father. Don''t look at me. The fake emperor is still related to Murong Feng''s meeting." Qin Er naturally knows what the other party is thinking when she sees Feng Qianlong''s eyes.


    "Dead?" Feng Qianlong was shocked. Si Wenhan was a former national teacher with unfathomable strength. Murong Feng saw that as a contemporary national teacher, they were equally amazing. Did they die together?


    "Eh?" Gong Liang suddenly exclaimed, pointed to qin''er, and said in surprise, "the little girl is right. This fake emperor really has something to do with Murong national master. General Feng, do you know this man?"


    Feng Qianlong moved over and squatted in front of the body. After a while, his originally stretched eyebrows wrinkled more and more. He looked a little frightened and said, "he, he seems to be the external envoy of xunxi who paid tribute to the elixir from outside the world ten years ago."


    "The messenger of paying tribute to the elixir? General Feng, please make it clear." a prince asked.


    "To the fourth prince, it''s like this. Ten years ago, due to the limitations of his body, the first emperor could not break through his martial arts cultivation and was stuck in the stage of heaven and spirit. In order to break the deadlock, the first emperor sent the former National Teacher... Si Wenhan to look for natural materials and earth treasures in the world of thousands of young people in various countries. Later, an overseas envoy came to pay tribute to the elixir. I don''t know why, the foreign envoy left the next day I never saw him, and the foreign envoy I found was Si Wenhan''s disciple, Murong national master! "


    "Is it......" Feng Qianlong bowed his head and said slowly, "when the first emperor and Si Wenhan were pulled down by the guru Murong and the second prince, the second prince was the first heir to the throne as soon as the prince died, but the second prince must have died in the hands of the foreign envoy and the guru Murong."


    At this point, the truth has surfaced, and the guesses of Feng Qianlong and Gong Liang are almost true.


    After a while, Gong Liang''s face was positive and his eyes were on everyone in the palace, including the twelve princes and the remaining palace people: "Don''t spread everything that happened today. Once the situation is chaotic, Tianshu is in chaos. Wait until the new emperor is in power, and then announce the death of the emperor. Come on, stop the concubines who ran out of Yangxin hall, and don''t let them leak."


    "Yes!"


    Gong Liang is worthy of being the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty. He is the first person who can assist with culture and politics. When the fake emperor died, he took a quick decision and stabilized the overall situation.


    The first emperor and the crown prince were persecuted by the second prince and Murong Feng, but the second prince was later replaced by foreign envoys from xunxi world. If the emperor Tianshu was an outsider in the past ten years, once it came out, Tianshu would be in chaos and warlord families scuffle, and the surrounding countries would certainly be involved.


    "In particular, before these six foreign envoys return home, we should immediately decide on the successor to the throne, otherwise Tianshu will be over." Gong Liang was an old fox. When he was young, he dealt with all countries and was proficient in all kinds of major events in the imperial court and the world, so he was the key.


    The prince''s rebellion and the assassination of the guards of the three kingdoms were originally planned by the emperor. From now on, it seems that the six people of the three kingdoms are not guilty. But the three immortals come to deal with the emperor. If it''s a fake emperor, it''s OK. If it''s a real emperor, now the immortals of the three kingdoms must be taken down.


    Of course, it''s one thing whether you can take it or not.


    But now the contradiction between the envoys of the three countries is intentionally or unintentionally covering up the past. All the royal children present have ghosts. Once the crown prince and the emperor die, the throne will fall, and anyone can become an emperor.


    The princes looked at each other, and they didn''t know how many thoughts had been born in their hearts.


    "Now that the matter is clear, it is a misunderstanding, and the Tianshu event is inconvenient for us to stay in Luocha for too long." Tan Xinglong suddenly smiled.


    Gong Liang and Feng Qianlong looked at each other. Although their hearts were a little complicated, they still had an official smile on their faces: "since this is a misunderstanding, please go to the state guest office to have a rest."


    "No, Emperor Tianshu originally designed to frame us, deliberately causing contradictions among the four countries. Since the emperor is false, it can''t be done. Something big has happened in Tianshu, and it''s inconvenient for us to be involved in the three foreign countries. I''ll leave now." Deng Songdao.


    The assassination of the emperor was also cleverly covered up in the past. Although Gong Liang knew that the six people would return to China, he would certainly spread the story of Tianshu emperor in the first time, which must be a lot of trouble for Tianshu.


    But Gong Liang was eager for them to leave at this time. Three of them were experts of congenital fairy way. If they really stayed, it would be a long dream at night.


    Duanmu Jianming nodded, turned around and said respectfully to Xiao like the other two immortals: "Mr. Xiao, please!"


    Feng Qianlong and Gong Liang changed their looks and made the three immortals so respectful. What''s this man? Recall that the foreign envoy was killed by Xiao Naihe. If he can kill a xiandaowu, he must be a xiandaowu, and he is still more powerful than the three immortals in front of him.


    Qin Er looked a little strange. She didn''t know that Xiao Naihe was misunderstood as a ghost fairy. Xiao Naihe pretended to be mysterious. Anyway, his business has been completed and he will no longer stay, "go first!"


    Xiao Naihe turned and twisted out, and Qin Er hurriedly followed up.


    "Then we won''t stay, everyone, please first." Cao Yuehu only knew that it would be inappropriate to stay in Tianshu now. The mysterious ghost fairy didn''t know whether it was related to Tianshu.


    "Come and escort the six messengers out of the palace." Gong Liang ordered, and several guards hurried to the six messengers.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe! How do the three immortals respect you? Did you play any tricks?" Qin Er couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, "I killed the fake emperor and used some secret means to mystify. They misunderstood me as a ghost fairy."


    "Ghost fairy?"


    "Also, I have taken the gold foil from the fake emperor. Now we can''t afford it."


    Qin''er was stunned, and his face suddenly burst into a smile. He pushed Xiao. However, he said, "don''t hurry. Come with me and show you something. You must be scared when the people in the palace don''t come to Murong Feng''s room!"

 Chapter 72

    "This is Murong Feng''s bedroom?"


    Qin''er took Xiao Naihe to Murong Fengjian''s bedroom. At this time, things kept coming out in the palace. As soon as the emperor Prince died, all the princes were fighting for the throne. Where did they have time to take care of other things.


    Xiao Naihe and qin''er entered Murong Feng''s room smoothly. He not only understood most of the causal obsession, but also got two pieces of gold foil of the God of war magic elephant and a "Taixu hanging mirror", which made him in a good mood.


    Murong Feng came to the room on a whim, but Qin er''s face was a little cautious. She suddenly opened a dark space and revealed a dark secret way.


    "This is..." Xiao Naihe''s eyes slightly. Murong Feng sees something strange in the room, which is not impossible to guess.


    Just because the whole palace is located in the eight pole masculine position, how can there be such a gloomy and strange place.


    "It''s a strong Yin Qi. Guan can feel the smell of yin and evil standing in this place."


    The pimple of Xiao Naihe''s arm slowly emerged under the cool air.


    At this time, although Xiao Naihe''s strength has broken through 36 innate dark orifices, it is always the acquired realm of the peak of the heaven spirit realm. There is still a war against the ordinary immortal in the early stage, but he must run against the stronger enemy.


    Just like this, Xiao Naihe had to raise his vigilance while moving forward. His whole body worked with spiritual power, almost waiting for the sudden outbreak of danger.


    Qin''er could clearly feel the momentum of the man around him. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry, I came here not long ago. It''s okay."


    Qin Er went into Murong Feng''s bedroom to see what he was doing. Xiao could think of it. He didn''t have time to investigate, because at this time, they had entered the bottom of the secret road.


    At the bottom, a skeleton appeared in front of the two of them, filled with cobwebs and a stench.


    Xiao had a closer look. There were several pieces of rotten cloth near the bones. Although it has been for some years, it can be seen that it should be made of very precious silk, some of which are more precious and can maintain some color.


    "The owner of this skeleton must have been a man of great wealth." Xiao Naihe said.


    "Whose bones do you think they belong to?"


    "This is Murong Feng''s bedroom, and the bones that need to be hidden so deep must be non mortal. The reason why you know about the fake emperor is that nine times out of ten the bones are real heaven''s unique dust." Xiao Nai''s mind is sharp. He can naturally know only by connecting Qin er''s every move and every word.


    "This corpse is really from this palace."


    A soft Yin Miao voice sounded behind Xiao Naihe. At the same time, Xiao Naihe''s full of blood and Qi, forming a diaphragm. As long as a martial artist with low cultivation or a ghost, he will be forced to retreat immediately.


    There is another saying about the peak of the celestial realm, that is, the land is really immortal. The strongest realm in the day after tomorrow, the highest function played by the body, and ghosts and spirits can''t get close. That''s why the people who have achieved great cause in Tianshu kingdom are those who have reached the peak of Tianling realm.


    "Sneak out."


    If the gloomy voice infiltrates when people''s consciousness is weakest, it will certainly be evil. The martial artists in the spirit realm are no exception. Xiao Naihe will not capsize in the gutter.


    "Wait, wait, just come out of the palace."


    Behind the wall, a light ghost flew slowly. He looks more than thirty, but his Yin Qi is a little heavy.


    "In such a gloomy place, it is indeed a place to nourish Yin Qi. Are you tianjuechen, the former second prince?"


    "I told the little girl that it''s the first time I''ve seen this young Xia today. It''s reasonable!"


    Tianjuechen''s ambition was not small. He plotted against the first emperor and the crown prince. He was very ambitious, but he didn''t expect to be seen by the mysterious foreign envoy and Murong Feng. His soul was trapped in the secret road. His spirit over the past ten years had long been worn away, but he was afraid of hands and feet.


    "The fake emperor and Murong Feng of Tianshu Kingdom have died in my hands, but qin''er, if you just brought me to see this soul, I''m really not interested." Xiao acted simply. His body is Tianshu, but his soul is not Tianshu, and he has no interest in Tianshu emperor at all.


    However, Xiao''s careless words fell to tianjuechen''s ears, and immediately became earth shaking words: "the fake emperor and Murong Feng saw that he died in the hands of young Xia? Murong Feng saw that he was already the peak of the Holy Land ten years ago. When he came down to the secret road not long ago, his breath forced the palace to be close. I''m afraid he has entered the fairy way."


    "And the mysterious foreign envoy. He must have been a fairy at that time, and both of them died in the hands of young Xia!" tianjuechen trembled and knelt down after a while: "I wonder if you did it intentionally. Killing these two evil thieves is to avenge the palace. Unfortunately, the soul of the palace is low and weak, so you can''t enter reincarnation. Otherwise, you must repay the kindness in the afterlife."


    Qin''er pushed Xiao. Seeing that Xiao was not interested in tianjuechen, qin''er pushed him and said, "don''t say this first. I didn''t bring you here to find him. The real world is still in the secret room behind the wall."


    "Young Xia, don''t you want to enter the secret room!" tianjuechen asked Xiao how to enter the secret room after listening to the piano. Although he was afraid of the things in the secret room, he thought Xiao was his benefactor and quickly advised him.


    How could Xiao see that juechen''s tone was strange, frightened and suspicious. He couldn''t help asking, "do you know what''s behind the secret room?"


    "At the beginning, the soul of the palace was trapped here, and Murong Feng saw the man who was captured from nowhere and imprisoned him in the secret room. The man was a demon, and his whole body was cold and gloomy. The reason why the palace could survive for so long was that the demon man radiated cold and lived by absorbing." speaking of the man behind the secret room, even tianjuechen''s face showed great fear, The soul was shaking.


    Seeing the sky juechen, he was really frightened to shake his soul. Xiao was a little surprised. It seems that qin''er really found something, and her curiosity was suddenly hooked up.


    "Go, open the chamber of secrets." Xiao Naihe now has the arms of the God of war magic elephant and the body protection of Taixu hanging mirror. He has trained a real body, which is almost comparable to the early days of immortality. The so-called art experts are brave. The more curious he is, the more he wants to go in.


    As soon as the door of the secret room was opened, the dust visible to the naked eye drifted away. Xiao Naihe waved it away. When he saw the darkness in the secret room, he made a fire break.


    The firelight just shone in the secret room and filled the whole secret room.


    Just as Xiao Naihe''s eyes touched a dark shadow in the middle, a fierce beast came out. The danger was the first time Xiao Naihe came into contact after his rebirth, which was much stronger than contacting Murong Fengjian and the envoy outside ghost valley.


    At that moment, Xiao could really feel the danger!

 Chapter 73

    DANGER! DANGER! DANGER!


    After Xiao Naihe cultivated and opened up the golden elixir, he was very sensitive to danger. At this time, he burst out his essence almost for the first time, and all his spiritual powers moved away.


    "Xiao Naihe is the cultivation of the heaven spirit realm. He can have such explosive spiritual power, which is almost comparable to beautifying immortals. No wonder even he can deal with the immortal warrior." Qin Er is closest to Xiao Naihe. For the first time, he felt the spiritual storm around Xiao Naihe and couldn''t help thinking.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that there was such a sharp figure among the martial arts in the spiritual realm the day after tomorrow. It hit my heart directly at once. This remote rural place is very interesting."


    A Yin measuring voice came. Xiao Naihe narrowed his eyes and looked at the mysterious man in front of him.


    The man''s disheveled head, dirty face and clothes do not cover his body. He has scars all over his body. He is basically scabby. It seems that he has been for some years.


    All limbs, hands and feet are bound by iron chains made of black iron spar, and the neck is tightly fastened on the shelf.


    Xiao Naihe only needs a closer look to find that each other''s limbs are twisted in a very strange direction. Not only the hand and foot meridians, almost all parts of the whole body were destroyed into a shape. It can be said that they were poisoned to death.


    Even so, Xiao could not see what feelings the man in front of him had. His eyes were as cold as water, as if nothing could fluctuate in the world. He was completely silent like a dead man.


    "No." Xiao Naihe changed his face slightly, stared at the man''s Dantian, and suddenly said, "this man has entered the immortal way. Although his immortal body has been broken, the golden elixir is still intact, and it is sealed with a very eccentric method.


    The mysterious man Gu jingbubo''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, his face showed a trace of praise, and then returned to normal. He said coldly, "you can see my depth in the spiritual realm after tomorrow. I''m afraid you''re not a mortal. I''m really curious that there is such a person in this remote small country."


    Qin''er was also quite surprised. She looked at Xiao Naihe and said in surprise: "I didn''t see it when I first saw him. How did you find it?"


    "When any martial artist at the peak of the heaven spirit realm contacts the innate fairy way, he naturally feels about the system in this threshold. I''m not afraid I can''t see his foundation."


    Of course, Xiao didn''t explain anything. It really made him find that the man''s golden elixir was sealed by magic. In fact, it was the induction between the golden elixirs.


    However, in Qin er''s ear, he heard another taste. Xiao Naihe must have been infinitely close to the innate fairy way. I believe he will really step into the ranks of the innate fairy way before long.


    "Little girl, you came once, and now you''re here again. Is something unexpected for the Banxian who imprisoned me?"


    "Oh? Did you know that Murong Feng saw an accident?"


    "Hum! If you expose me, the half immortal will die. This secret can only be enjoyed by one person. How can outsiders know it? Something must have happened to the half immortal when you came here twice."


    The mysterious man was trapped here for ten years. He suffered so much physical and mental torture, but he was still very conscious. After a short while, he immediately guessed what happened. Even Qin ER was afraid.


    But what Xiao Naihe really grasped was not what Murong Feng saw, but a title the man just mentioned - Magic Fairy.


    "As I know, once you are promoted into the magic realm, you can call yourself a magic fairy. You are the same as Murong Feng. Are you a practitioner of magic?" Xiao Naihe said.


    "Fart!" the man who claimed to be the devil fairy looked a little excited and shouted coldly, "who is with that half fairy? He is a man who turns to devil cultivation. I am from orthodox devil cultivation. That half fairy just learned the magic fairy method of the bullshit heavenly devil. He can''t even fix the golden elixir and can''t be called the magic land."


    Xiao looked very excited. The demon was the one who took away the gold foil from the arms of the God of war demon elephant in front of many immortal experts and was chased and killed until he disappeared.


    Si Wenhan didn''t know how he got the "Tianmo Xianggong" left by Tianmo and taught it to Murong Feng. It was a long time ago.


    Qin''er patted Xiao and said with a smile, "I know who this magic fairy is!"


    "Who?"


    "For hundreds of years, in many worlds around Wanqing small world, there has been a rumor that there are four demon immortals and four demon immortals. I have seen the carvings of two of them in the library of Tianqi organization. Although his face is no longer human, it is still consistent with the carvings of the original demon."


    True magic?


    Xiao Naihe touched his chin, thought carefully, turned over the characters who had inherited the evil way in his previous life, and slowly said, "I remember that in the evil way, there was a kind of monster called corpse devil. Because its name was very smelly, he often claimed to be the truth or Sansheng demon."


    "Hahaha, boy, you know so much about the devil''s way. Even I know so well about the devil''s way. If you weren''t the son of those immortal families or sects, I really don''t believe you could be exposed to the devil''s way in the spirit world the day after tomorrow."


    Qin ER was also very curious. She used to hear that Xiao Naihe was just a broken child of an aristocratic family, a bookworm with weak martial arts. Since contacting him, Xiao had to see Murong Feng, kill the fake emperor, and the mysterious gold foil, which made Qin Er feel that the man in front of him was more and more mysterious.


    But the more mysterious, qin''er knew that even if he asked him, Xiao Naihe wouldn''t say. Since we can''t say it, we might as well maintain the current relationship, at least not from a cooperative relationship to an enemy relationship.


    "Benxiang devil, Benxiang devil. Although I am the spiritual realm of the day after tomorrow, I have heard a little about the circle of congenital immortal Taoism, especially the eight immortals. I hear that you like stealing tombs very much and often steal the cemeteries of the immortal mansion. Once even a martial arts holy land such as Danxia Mountain had to steal, and you could escape after being chased by three ghost immortals. How could you end up like this now?" Asked qin''er.


    Originally born as a corpse devil, Benxiang devil has an irresistible attraction to the gloomy place of the cemetery. However, after he became a ghost land, he is also an excellent figure in the devil''s way. He can''t stay in the rotten and gloomy cemetery all day. He can only occasionally absorb the Yin of the cemetery, but over time, he has evolved into a means of stealing the tomb and became addicted.


    As soon as the original demon heard this, suddenly, the killing intention and cold spread. Xiao Naihe''s covered with his real body naturally. Even Qin Er can''t help hiding behind Xiao Naihe.


    "The half immortal escaped seriously when I was plotted by the blood demon Yan Luo. In order to keep my spiritual knowledge, when I fell to the ground for self-study, he also plotted against me, trapped me here, destroyed my immortal body and sealed my spiritual power. If it weren''t for the operation of the magic skills in my body to protect the golden elixir, I''m afraid even the golden elixir would be abolished. This revenge will kill me!"

 Chapter 74

    There are generally two origins for practitioners of the devil''s way. One is that practitioners of the human world turn to practice the devil''s way, and the other is those who come out of the devil''s world. This demon belongs to the latter.


    Xiao Naihe is also very clear that the same truth is true in the demon world. For example, Xiao Naihe changed from the human world to repair the demon road.


    There was little difference between the two before. The real difference is nothing more than personal talent.


    This phase demon was originally a ghost land, which is equivalent to a ghost fairyland in the human monastic system. An expert in the ghost world was plotted by the half immortal martial arts. He ended up like this today.


    Xiao could not think of how much he hated Murong Feng over the past ten years. When a person is abused like this, he is physically and mentally damaged and can maintain a clear consciousness. This kind of person is the most terrible.


    Just like this, Xiao Naihe felt more and more that he should not have anything to do with the original demon.


    The cold of Benxiang devil faded, and the former gloomy state was restored in the secret room. At this time, Benxiang devil suddenly shouted, "what''s the matter with that Banxian? Did you die in your hands?"


    "Of course he''s dead, but the hell you mentioned seems to be one of the eight demons. Can the demons from the same vein actually plot against each other?" Qin Er smiled.


    "The demon world is no different from the human world. Any cultivator can fight each other for interests. Even the most friendly people, as long as they have considerable interest attraction, even killing your relatives and seizing treasures is just a sentence."


    When Ben Xiangmo was about to speak, he only heard Xiao Naihe say, "Qin Er, let''s go."


    "Wait a minute, you want to go like this? The half immortal caught me here, but tried every means to get benefits from me. My uncle is in the later stage of the ghost land. In your humanitarian practitioner system, that is, in the later stage of the ghost land, as long as I reveal a little magic skill, you can be promoted to the fairyland."


    The only similarity between human beings and evil spirits is that everything takes interests first. This sentence has been believed by the devil all over the world. I don''t believe how Xiao can leave without getting anything.


    However, what Benxiang devil didn''t know was that Xiao Naihe himself was a heavenly demon in his previous life. He had entered the fairy way and had countless demon magic powers. How could he covet the demon magic powers of Benxiang devil.


    "The five realms and four cultivation, whether human cultivation, demon cultivation, demon cultivation or divine cultivation, have methods to promote Xiandao. Although you are a ghost land and have congenital experience in promotion, I may not have no experience. Entering Xiandao is as simple as drinking a bowl of water for me." Xiao didn''t disdain it.


    Crazy, really crazy.


    As one of the four magic immortals, Benxiang devil has traversed the mainland for hundreds of years. Few people are more crazy about madness than him. When he was in the magic land, he dared to steal the tomb of Danxia Mountain. He could even escape when he was chased by three Danxia experts in the ghost fairyland.


    Once you enter the ghost land, you dare to challenge the four demon immortals who have been famous for a long time. It''s an inborn mania.


    But a boy the day after tomorrow is crazy in front of himself, and he is so crazy that he can''t help believing the original demon.


    "OK, OK. Just for you, I haven''t seen many people like you in my hundreds of years of experience. These people will become famous in the future. However, if I want to give you an immortal mansion, I don''t know if you are interested?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The cloud family is calm at this time. In the eyes of the cloud family, the elites of the cloud family must shine at the aristocratic family alliance meeting. When they come back, the cloud family can become the largest family in Kyoto.


    The only one who doesn''t think so is yunsen.


    Yunsen borrowed the order and couldn''t act rashly without a killing order before Shenshi.


    There is only one hour before Shenshi, and there is no killing order, which means that the multi-year plan may be cancelled or delayed.


    It is in this situation that yunsen''s inner uneasiness becomes more and more intense. He kept pacing in his room, and behind him was his wife.


    "Dad, what do you want me to do?" the cloud figure pushed the door in and saw his father and mother together.


    Yunsen stopped, looked up and said slowly, "measure the map, you will leave the cloud house with your mother immediately and go to the Wang house first." halfway through, yunsen pondered for a while, but said again, "forget it, don''t go to the Wang house and leave Kyoto First. Take your money and hurry up."


    "Brother Sen!"


    "Dad, what does that mean?"


    "The application time is coming, but the killing order hasn''t come down yet. I don''t know what the adult above is thinking or what''s wrong." yunsen still said what he thought in his heart.


    After listening to the cloud map, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "that adult is an immortal. It''s impossible to cancel the plan. It may be that something has been delayed temporarily. Once the cloud family is removed, we can follow the immortal and achieve the peak of the spirit world. Even if we are in the immortal class, it''s very possible."


    "Confused, I''m afraid the Lord''s unfathomable city government is not so kind. We can''t help but leave a front line. If the plan is really cancelled, I''m afraid it will change too quickly. We''ll be buried here."


    "No."


    "Brother Sen, are you too sensitive?"


    Yunsen shook his head and said coldly, "it is because of this feeling that I have been able to escape from death many times over the years. Madam, you have secretly helped me do something rare in the cloud family. If it is spread, even if it is not Yun Nianci, Duke Yun will not let you go."


    "And Liang Tu, you have several lives on hand, the branch children of the cloud family. Even if I was a martial artist in the early days of the heavenly spirit realm, I couldn''t help the anger of so many people in the cloud family." yunsen closed his eyes and became very sure, "don''t hesitate, go quickly. I won''t receive the killing order before the time application, and I will leave."


    Cloud map and Mrs. yunsen know how many dirty things they have done secretly in the cloud family. Once they are found, I''m afraid the cloud family will not let them go.


    Thinking about this, yuncangtu and Mrs. yunsen packed up some things and went out.


    "Brother Sen, take care."


    "Be careful."


    Just as yunliangtu''s mother and son were about to leave, yunsen''s face changed slightly. A man came out of the door. The man was the shadow guard pretending to be Hong Renyi. Just listen to his cold voice: "yunsen, the plan has not been completed, you have to go."


    "You''d better not mind. My wife and son have nothing to do with the plan. Let them go." yunsen''s face is a little ugly. The strength of this man is equal to his own, but he can''t be the enemy.


    But the shadow guard glanced coldly and said with a smile, "they also know the adult''s plan. Once it comes out, it''s very dangerous. Those who achieve great things don''t hesitate to do small things. Since you decide not to come, let me help you kill these two people!"

 Chapter 75

    The zombie face pretending to be Hong Renyi didn''t agree with a word and had a big fight.


    In an instant, both fists burst out, like a fist that was going to devour heaven and earth.


    "Measure the map, stand back." yunsen''s face changed greatly, and his heart was cold to the extreme.


    The boxing meaning of zombie face is taught by the Tianmo Xianggong where Murong Fengjian is located. Although he is only in the early stage of tianlingjing, he has grown up between life and death because he has received inhuman training for a long time. Even yunsen doesn''t dare to underestimate him.


    It is also a character in the early days of the spirit realm. Once you start, the really dangerous person will not be the zombie face, but yunsen.


    "No, you go."


    "Where to go? I know your plan. It''s good if you let it out. Yunsen, do you want to betray your Lord?"


    Yunsen resisted each other''s fist intention, and his whole body seemed to fall apart. The blood rolled in his throat and slowly flowed down. He said with a cold smile: "my wife and children will not betray me."


    "No, they can''t leave the cloud house. Since you can''t trust the Lord''s omniscient ability, I can''t make you happy. I knew you had a different heart long ago. Your wife and children will die today."


    When the Zombie''s face said that, the whole body''s killing intention seemed to turn into boxing intention. After winding around yunsen, it turned out to be Mrs. yunsen and Yunliang map.


    Yunsen took a breath and burst into strength.


    Hurry, hurry, hurry!


    The three syllables are like the action of urging yunsen, and his root bone squeaks after hitting his fist. That''s the sound of exerting dark strength after entering the spirit realm.


    Like a cobra, yunsen grabbed the zombie face with his backhand.


    "Yunsen, although you are at the beginning of the heavenly spirit realm like me, my martial arts are taught by adults. You are invincible in the same realm. Do you think you can stop me?"


    The Zombie''s face smiled coldly, and his voice fell down. His fists had bypassed yunsen. Using the spiritual power in his body, yunsen was shocked far away at once.


    Poof!


    Yunsen''s throat was sweet, and the whole man hit the bed board and made a sound.


    "Since you can''t trust adults in your heart, I can''t leave a different person in the world. Yunsen, you''re going to die!"


    Killing intention.


    No, it''s far colder than killing.


    The Zombie''s face suddenly shivered. He was about to move. Suddenly, he felt a little cold in his neck. The next second, he saw that his body seemed to rotate a few times, and his sight was slowly blurred. The last person to see was not yunsen, but Mrs. yunsen''s cold face and a dagger hidden in her sleeve.


    "You!"


    He never expected that he, who assassinated the shadow guard, would be assassinated. He was still a woman. His head was cut off in the blink of an eye.


    Yunsen slowly sat up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and said with a negative smile: "you can''t imagine, in fact, my wife is even better. She seems to have no and force on the surface. In fact, she has long been a figure in the heaven spirit realm, and her strength is still above me, which is the middle of the heaven spirit realm."


    The head of the Zombie''s face rolled twice on the ground, stained with blood and angry: "you... Adult... Won''t... Let... You..."


    Before he finished, yunsen stepped on his head!


    "Madam, it''s hard for you."


    "I''m fine, brother Sen. how are you?" Mrs. yunsen''s tone was gentle, as if the man who had just killed was just an ant.


    "If I kill him, something will happen. But as long as I start the blood evil array after receiving the killing order, I can hide the past. If I don''t receive it in an hour, I''ll leave the cloud house immediately. I''ll never come again. You go quickly."


    "Brother Sen (DAD), take care."


    Seeing his wife and children leave, yunsen looks at the blood and bodies on the ground, closes his eyes and turns away!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In other words, in the secret room Murong Feng saw, when the original demon wanted to promise a fairy house to Xiao Naihe, the whole secret room was quiet and the needle could be heard.


    All you can hear is the heartbeat.


    Dong Dong!


    It was still the rapid heartbeat of Qin er.


    She is not stupid. She naturally knows what the fairy house in the mouth of Benxiang devil means. After so long intelligence work in the Tianqi organization, even in the spiritual realm the day after tomorrow, we can get in touch with some lost information of the upper class fairy way.


    After the end of the immortal''s life, the place where any master of the innate immortal''s way is buried is the immortal''s house.


    And the immortal mansion that can be favored by the original demon is at least the ghost immortal level, or even a higher golden immortal mansion.


    Fairy house! Fairy house! It''s a treasure land full of opportunities. As long as Qin Er can get any object in the immortal mansion, it''s definitely an opportunity for heaven and earth. The immortal''s treasure is by no means an ordinary product. It is at least an immortal tool above the four products!


    "Give me a fairy house? Every one of you, the devil cultivator, is very greedy. I''m afraid you don''t just want to give a fairy house."


    No heart? make fun of!


    Even if Xiao Naihe stepped into the realm of immortals in his previous life, he had many unique treasures in his hands, but it was a previous life. Now Xiao Naihe is not a demon in the north and south. He is only the realm the day after tomorrow.


    He knows that a penny can''t beat a hero. Even if he stepped into the fairyland in the future, he didn''t dare to say that he was invincible in the world. It''s easy to hide a gun from a hidden arrow. It''s absolutely necessary to have an immortal weapon to protect your body.


    Xianfu, Xiao Naihe must want to see and explore opportunities. But Xiao Naihe is not so stupid when talking about opportunities with people of the devil''s way. I believe others give it to him for nothing.


    "Yes, that half immortal caught me and wanted to know what my secret was. In order to survive, I had to leave him some strange dunjia, such as blood ghost array, corpse demon solution, etc. not only that, he also wanted my Yin Yang jade cold skill."


    "Yin Yang jade cold skill"? Xiao Naihe''s face suddenly changed, but the shrewd demon didn''t miss it.


    The original demon smiled and said, "that''s it. In those days, the Immortal King of tianweng unified more than a dozen people in the small world. He himself was a yin-yang body that came out once in a century. He inadvertently got this skill and relied on the yin-yang jade cold skill." , in less than a few years, I entered the later stage of Jinxian from the day after tomorrow, and became the ruler of more than a dozen small worlds. When I was exploring his immortal house, I inadvertently got this peerless secret script. Unfortunately, I am not a yin-yang body, that half immortal is! "


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He had heard of this magical skill.


    At the beginning, an old friend he knew was also yin-yang body. It is said that he entered the realm of ghost and immortal from the land of spirits in just a few years by virtue of Yin-Yang jade cold Gong.


    To some extent, this divine skill can almost have the anti heaven effect of the demon code of the heavens. Although Xiao Naihe is not a yin-yang body, he also wants to see it.


    At this moment, Benxiang devil suddenly spit out something he didn''t know. It was like a light ball in front of Feizi Xiao, but there were five eye-catching small characters on it - Yin Yang jade cold skill!

 Chapter 76

    "Why?"


    Xiao can''t be a man for two generations. Rao doesn''t understand that Benxiang devil will give himself this peerless secret script. If Xiao wants to leave now, he can take this blood bead containing yin-yang jade cold skill and leave. The original demon can''t help it.


    Ben Xiang said with a smile, "if you want to make a deal, you naturally have to make some capital."


    "Yin Yang jade cold skill" is a peerless secret script of immortal Dharma, but it''s a pity for you to give up. You and I are not yin-yang physique. Having this secret script is not an opportunity, but a gift. "Xiao knows this very well.


    This chicken rib secret script, Rao is against the sky, can only be used for reference at most. It is impossible to cultivate completely. For Xiao Naihe, its value has decreased by at least half.


    "But you also know that even if this skill is not a martial artist with Yin-Yang constitution, it also has very rare reference value." Ben Xiang smiled.


    Qin Er pretends to be profound and unpredictable, but she is extremely depressed. In the same spirit realm, qin''er has worked in the sky flag organization for several years, and has also been exposed to many secrets on the mainland.


    Xiao Naihe is an ordinary child of the Kyoto secular family. He is unknown, but qin''er feels that he is as mysterious as Tianqi organization.


    What is Yin Yang jade cold skill? Qin Er doesn''t know, but Xiao doesn''t know. The two people were in the same state, but there was a big gap in experience. The frustration was not felt by Qin er.


    "This guy must be a freak." qin''er comforted herself.


    Xiao didn''t know what Qin ER was thinking. He looked very indifferent. Looking at the blood beads in his hand, he said faintly: "do you want me to let you go?"


    "Do you want to know where the immortal mansion is?"


    "Yes, but it''s very unwise to dance with the devil."


    "Ha ha, now my immortal body has been broken, my spiritual power is unbearable, and all my abilities are almost zero. Ten years of torture has worn away the power in my body. Now it''s easy for even a martial artist in the acquired spiritual realm to kill me. Do you still worry about my disadvantage to you?"


    Xiao Naihe will not believe what is right or wrong in the original demon''s words. When anyone comes to the desperate situation, in addition to sincerity, there are endless calculations and unscrupulous means.


    However, Xiao had made a decision almost in an instant.


    "Well, you can help me remove the three black sticks around my body. I don''t know where the half immortal got the immortal tools. They can actually imprison the movement of the immortal body. My meridians have been burned, and even if I let go, it won''t kill me. After the black stick is removed, my body can move within at least 12 hours, even if I want to treat you at that time I believe I can''t find you. "


    Qin''er looked at Xiao Naihe. Unconsciously, qin''er took Xiao Naihe as the backbone and left everything to Xiao Naihe to decide. This is the impact of a person''s strength and charm. Qin ER was completely unaware.


    "Xiao Naihe, what do you say? Is this truth true?"


    "It should be true. In such a field, he has no reason to deceive us. His immortal body was indeed broken by Murong Fengjian with very cruel means. The power of the golden elixir is also a useless place. After the three black rods were pulled out, his action power was indeed slowed down, but he could recover his action ability after a period of time."


    Qin''er''s eyes turned. Originally, he was very irrational when negotiating with a demon master like Benxiang devil, but qin''er believed that Xiao could certainly make the most correct choice: "you see what to do, but do you want that fairy house?"


    "Nonsense, don''t be a fool to unify the immortal house left by more than a dozen people in the small world. However, the key is whether this original demon''s words will be concealed."


    Xiao breathed out. Since he had made up his mind and stopped talking nonsense, he focused on the original demon and suddenly said, "OK, but finally I want to know that your body is completely disabled and can''t act. How do you want to save yourself?"


    "People who have become ghosts and immortals can be disintegrated and reincarnated. As long as I can get out of my body in time and find the baby born in my heart, I can be reincarnated." Benxiang demon doesn''t hide it.


    Ghost immortals do have the ability to disintegrate and reincarnate. Xiao Naihe is very clear. Reincarnation and rebirth is the last thing any practitioner wants to face, but it is the most important for the original demon.


    However, Xiao stopped talking nonsense, but suddenly pulled out the three black sticks on the body of Benxiang devil.


    When touching the black stick, Xiao could feel the power of burning the spirit in the stick.


    "Ding Ding!"


    The black stick fell on the ground and turned into soot in the blink of an eye. Qin Er subconsciously took two steps back and instinctively had to lean against Xiao Naihe. Because when the black stick was pulled out, the gloomy chill in Benxiang devil''s body was obviously emitted. Qin Er didn''t have the six real body protection of Xiao Naihe, and the spirit would inevitably feel terrible.


    The original demon looked up at the sky with a long smile: "well, finally pull out these three things that imprison my spirit. Now I''ll tell you where the tianweng fairy house is?"


    The secret room was silent. Xiao could not help paying attention to the demon. Even Qin Er couldn''t help sticking her ear to her.


    "Tianweng fairy house is located in the middle of the boundary river between xunxi small world and Wanqing small world. I guess fairy house will appear in early summer next year. At that time, you just need..."


    Qin''er was listening to the most critical moment. She was attracted by the immortal mansion. Suddenly, she was pushed back by Xiao Naihe and almost knocked down.


    "Xiao Naihe, you..."


    Qin er''s anger was burning and she was about to scold. Suddenly, she saw sweat flowing from Xiao Naihe''s forehead. A red light flashed, covering her body like a protective shield.


    A real body! Get up!


    At the most critical moment when the original demon said it, a Yin storm suddenly arose. Xiao Naihe originally said that he would pay attention to the original demon. At that moment, if he was obsessed like Qin Er, he was afraid that he would be secretly plotted by the exploding original demon.


    "Can''t he move? How did he escape?" Qin Er lost his voice.


    "Ha ha, I''m a spirit coming out of the body. Thank you for pulling out the three black sticks on my body, and my golden elixir seal will automatically fade." Benxiang''s eyes showed madness and joy.


    Xiao Naihe said coldly, "I knew for a long time that evil thieves of the evil way would always wait for the opportunity. I have suffered a loss in launching an attack at the moment when we lose our mind. How can I be manipulated again."


    "Really? Even if you know, how can you stop me as an acquired martial artist? After I display the magic power of the golden elixir, take your body, and then enjoy the little girl''s delicate body, so as to satisfy my greed for ten years!"


    "Golden elixir?"

 Chapter 77

    As long as the golden elixir reaches the realm of ghosts and immortals, it can open up magical powers only after the golden elixir is mature. Since ancient times, it has been impossible for immortal level masters to open up golden elixir magic power, because the integration degree of golden elixir immortal body is not as good as that of ghost immortal.


    Characters like Xiao Naihe lived in a strange way of rebirth and opened up a golden elixir in the spiritual realm the day after tomorrow. To be exact, it should be to restore the magic power of the golden elixir, which is unique.


    But Benxiang devil, one of the evil immortals, the eight evil immortals who run all over the world, also belongs to the top ranks of martial artists in the small world.


    A demon fairy in the later stage of the ghost world, if there is no golden elixir, I''m sorry to call the four magic immortals, and I don''t deserve to be called the eight immortals together with the other seven demons.


    "My golden elixir magic power is to move the soul. I control the soul of any creature. Originally, I would take the opportunity to eat the half immortal after brewing a spiritual power for several years. Since he is dead, I can''t use your body too much."


    "Sure enough, it''s a demon fairy who acts unscrupulously. The golden elixir magic power and golden elixir magic power, you can only send one magic power. If you fail, the spirit will be destroyed immediately."


    "Ha ha, I''m a demon fairy. Among you humanitarian practitioners, I belong to the later stage of ghost fairyland. Even if I''ve been imprisoned for ten years, I''m disabled. One move is enough!"


    The original demon breathed out, as if the spirit was breathing. A burst of blue smoke came out, accompanied by a gloomy cold wind and a fishy smell.


    "Devour the soul and swallow it, and the magic power is from my heart. The gods and souls of heaven and earth are for me. Take it away and go!"


    From the air came the cry of the true evil Yin measurement, which echoed in the empty secret room, as if it was an empty valley echo, which was frightening.


    Qin er''s cultivation of "Heaven demon phase skill" itself reached the early stage of the heaven spirit realm, which is much more powerful and stable than the ordinary martial artists in the early stage of the heaven spirit realm. But when I heard the voice of the true demon, it was as if the soul was about to be suppressed and could not help taking refuge out of the body.


    The magic power of this phase devil is "soul devouring and swallowing", which can control all living souls. Even if his immortal body was dried up by the breaking spirit power, he had been brewing for so many years. Even if he turned into an immortal, he couldn''t resist the magic power played by the spirit power.


    I''m afraid it''s really the same as what Benxiang devil said. Murong Feng may be taken away by Benxiang devil.


    But the plan couldn''t catch up with the change. Even Benxiang, a big man in the ghost world, didn''t expect Murong Feng to die in Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    "Xiao Naihe, go back quickly. His spirit will touch you. Once he controls it, he will really be taken away." Qin Er calmed down his breath, barely suppressed his soul palpitation, and saw Xiao Naihe facing the original demon in front of him.


    The evil spirit of this phase is nothing. It floats gently into Xiao Naihe''s belly.


    Qin er''s face turned pale and whispered, "it''s over. Xiao Naihe is really going to be taken away. What shall I do then? No matter what, if this demon really wants to invade me, I will bite my tongue and kill myself."


    At this time, qin''er even regretted why she brought Xiao here again. She obviously got "Tianmo Xianggong", and Xiao Naihe also got what he wanted. She came here because she was too curious. It was her own sin that led to such an end.


    Qin Er stumbled and sat down on the ground, with despair in her eyes.


    "Ha ha, boy, I''ve entered your Dantian. Now I''m going to take your soul and body." after that, I turned to Qin Er again. "Finally, I''m going to enjoy the little girl''s body in this secret room. Tut tut Tut, I haven''t touched a woman for ten years. I must be able to live a few days and nights quickly."


    As soon as qin''er heard this, his face was even paler. He clenched his teeth and shouted, "demon, today is either you or me. You can''t get my body."


    Jiao''s body rolled up and rushed to Xiao Naihe with the same speed as the wind, just about to make the final struggle.


    Suddenly, qin''er''s body stopped. She saw Xiao Naihe''s expression was strange. The original demon color in his belly was like seeing a ghost, staring at the golden elixir in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "This... This... This!"


    After saying three "this" words again and again, Benxiang devil didn''t know how to express his shock at this time.


    Ridiculous! There are actually martial artists in the acquired spiritual realm who have opened up the golden elixir in the world. The practice experience for hundreds of years is completely broken when they feel the golden elixir in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    What Xiao didn''t know was that although the magic power of Benxiang devil was powerful, there was a weakness, that is, under the influence of the spirit power of the golden elixir, the spirit couldn''t enter and couldn''t give up. Invisible, Xiao Naihe''s golden elixir is the magic power of breaking the original demon, which Xiao Naihe didn''t expect.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe felt that the spirit of Benxiang demon seemed to have retreated, and unexpectedly fled to qin''er.


    "Benxiang devil, there is a way in heaven. If you don''t go, there is no door in hell. You will die today." Xiao Naihe burst into his eyes.


    Xiao Naihe knew that he had used the "mirror to stop water" three times in a row today. With the spiritual power of his heavenly spirit realm, he had consumed so much spiritual power that he could not use it again.


    But he just received a fairy weapon - Taixu hanging mirror.


    "Taixu hanging mirror, close it!"


    "No, this is the immortal weapon of ghost valley. What''s the relationship between old ghost and you?"


    Taixu suspension mirror can imprison Huaxian. The theory is that ghosts and immortals will also be affected to a certain extent. This kind of five grade immortal weapon, even if it is the original demon, doesn''t dare to face its edge.


    "Young Xia, don''t destroy my spirit. I am willing to be your servant and serve you for thousands of years all my life." Benxiang devil begged hard. His spirit is about to be crushed under the Taixu hanging mirror. How dare I resist Xiao Naihe.


    "You hypocrite, talk about a deal with you devil. Today you can take me by surprise and stab me in the back. Do you want me to take you as a servant?"


    Xiao waved his hands, "Taixu hanging mirror" filled a black space in the air and completely covered the spirit of the original demon.


    Finally, Xiao Naihe''s tone was positive and he roared, "there''s no door. Die for me!"


    "Ah!"


    With a flash of black light, the spirit of Benxiang devil has disappeared. A generation of ghosts and demons, Benxiang devil, one of the world''s famous Eight Immortals and one of the four immortals, has finally come to an end.


    Xiao Naihe received the "Taixu hanging mirror", and his face was positive. It seemed that nothing had happened just now.


    Qin er''s face was stunned and murmured, "Xiao Naihe ah Xiao Naihe, you beheaded the half immortal Murong Feng before, then killed the external envoy of Huaxian ghost Valley, and now you have destroyed the spirit of the original demon of the demon fairy. You are a spiritual world the day after tomorrow. I really doubt whether even Huaxian is not your opponent now."


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help laughing and didn''t answer. He can kill the spirit of the original demon, only because the spirit power of the other party has been exhausted to the extreme.


    If Benxiang demon still has some spare power, Xiao Naihe really meets him, he must run away immediately, no doubt. Even if you have the innate golden elixir, you can''t be an opponent in the later stage of the ghost land.


    While Xiao was thinking, suddenly, a blue light fell out of the body of the original demon and turned into a round bead.

 Chapter 78

    The bead fell out of the body of the original demon, because the spirit was destroyed and the body turned into soot.


    A faint black brilliance filled the air. Xiao Naihe grabbed it with one hand. Qin''er stared closely, as if to distinguish what the bead was.


    "Xiao Naihe, what is this? Is it a magic weapon?"


    "Any martial artist who enters the innate fairy way will cultivate the golden elixir, even the demon cultivation is no exception. The golden elixir is protected by a strange seal in the body of the original demon. Murong Feng must only want to get his golden elixir to fill the half immortal''s regret. Unfortunately, the golden elixir that fell out after the original demon spirit was destroyed fell into my hand."


    "The golden elixir of the ghost land?" qin''er seemed to look at the baby. It was the first time she saw the golden elixir, let alone the golden elixir of a magic fairy.


    Xiao Naihe said faintly: "the golden elixir of the corpse devil was originally to absorb the spirit of the gloomy bones. If this golden elixir is manipulated, it will not be eaten back. What''s the use of it?"


    With that, a fine fire burst out in the palm of his hand. Xiao Nai used his spiritual power to completely dispel the spiritual power in the golden elixir and turn it into nothing.


    "It''s a pity that this is the golden elixir of the ghost land. If you can practice it into a pill, it''s four or even five." Qin er''s face is a little regretful. She is practicing magic, and she won''t taboo taking the golden elixir of the devil as the medicine.


    Xiao shook his head and just asked, "can you refine pills?"


    "No!"


    But I will, but I will never practice this golden elixir of corpse demons. Xiao Naihe thought to himself.


    After learning the whereabouts of tianweng fairy mansion, qin''er was a little excited. He took Xiao Naihe and said, "tianweng fairy mansion is the fairy mansion of tianweng fairy Jun. when tianweng fairy Jun traversed more than a dozen small worlds, even Wanqing small world was under his control. Many years later, although many people forgot him, the original legend is hard to forget."


    "Between Wanqing small world and xunxi small world?" Xiao Naihe recalled what Benxiang devil said before his death. In this case, Benxiang devil will not tell lies. After all, the other party thinks he can take away Xiao Naihe''s body, so there is no need to tell lies.


    "In the early summer of next year, let''s explore tianweng immortal mansion together. If we can get a big opportunity, we will become the top person in the immortal class. You know, when tianweng Immortal King crossed many worlds, he collected a lot of treasure secrets." Qin ER was already planning how to explore the immortal mansion in the middle of the boundary river.


    However, Xiao Naihe poured cold water down, and only heard Xiao Naihe''s voice: "opportunity and crisis coexist. There are many crises in the fairy house left by a golden immortal who runs all over the world. Even if it is the original demon, I''m afraid I don''t dare to enter it easily. If I can''t cultivate the middle stage of becoming a fairy, I still put out this idea."


    Qin''er was stunned and thought carefully. She found that it was really the same as what Xiao Naihe said. Tianweng Immortal King runs all over the world. At the end of his immortal life, he must be wary of others entering the immortal house. There must be a lot of crises in it. Qin''er now enters this realm. I''m afraid it will disappear immediately.


    Of course, to cross the boundary river, at least to enter the innate fairy road can have this qualification.


    "It''s really difficult to enter the innate fairyland in the early summer of next year." qin''er is a little depressed. She''s not that kind of genius with high talent. Even if she gets the magic skills of the first and second chapters, she will enter the initial stage of immortality from the initial stage of heaven''s spirit realm or even the middle stage within a year.


    Xiao Naihe himself knew that if he could not enter Huaxian within a year, he would eliminate the idea of exploring tianweng immortal mansion.


    When they finished here, their ears moved slightly, and they found that there were some sounds above, and there were faint human voices intertwined.


    "It''s the people in the palace. Let''s go out quickly so as not to get into unnecessary trouble."


    "But what about this soul?"


    Xiao Naihe turned his head and saw tianjuechen''s soul shrinking in the corner. Seeing Xiao Naihe''s eyes on him, he was trembling.


    That''s true. The "Taixu hanging mirror" just displayed by Xiao Naihe has great power, and the shock to lonely souls and wild ghosts is even stronger. It''s inevitable that tianjuechen will be so afraid.


    "The palace will disappear automatically. Now the demon head in the secret room has been eliminated, and the smell of demons is gone. The palace will disappear in a day. Please rest assured, Xianjun." tianjuechen hurriedly said.


    Qin''er heard that tianjuechen called Xiao Naihe Xianjun. He couldn''t help laughing, pushed Xiao Naihe, and said, "he actually regarded you as Xianjun. The day after tomorrow, the martial artist in the spiritual realm was called Xianjun by the former prince. There''s no second in the world!"


    Xiao couldn''t cry or laugh, and slowly said, "I''m not familiar with the reincarnation circle of the underworld, but it''s certain that your soul has been trapped for ten years. I''m afraid there''s no your name on the reincarnation roster, and you can only disappear with heaven and earth."


    "The palace has been trapped for ten years. It''s a pity, but it''s better than life and death here. It''s the most reassuring to dissipate the world."


    Qin''er''s eyes changed again when she looked at Xiao Naihe. She vowed that outside the human world, the demon world and the demon world, she knew the existence of the underworld for the first time.


    Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe, you are just an ordinary child of an aristocratic family. Why do you know so many things I don''t know? If you have such power, why will the Xiao family decline?


    Qin er''s thoughts are flying in her heart.


    Xiao didn''t know the idea of the beauty around him, but his eyebrows moved slightly. He felt something in his body and thought of something when he looked at the sky juechen.


    "Tianjuechen, before you disappear, do you want to send something to your sons?"


    "If you can deliver a message, it''s the best. Please Xianjun to deliver it for our palace!"


    "No, I''ll use my spiritual power to help you stabilize your soul and ensure that you won''t disappear in a incense stick. If you want to send a message, go in person."


    Xiao Naihe said that without waiting for tianjuechen to react, he waved his hands, and the golden elixir in his body sent out some spiritual power. He wrapped tianjuechen''s soul and rushed out of the secret room.


    "Xiao Naihe, what are you doing? Wait for me!" Qin er''s voice sounded behind.


    Outside Murong Feng, a large row of guards surrounded the bedroom. The guards who sealed the yard took two steps and were about to completely close the yard.


    Whoosh!


    A dark shadow passed through and came straight out of the bedroom.


    "Who is it?"


    "Is it a traitor and a crippled party? Catch it quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    At the first order, dozens of guards rushed up and chased after them, but they couldn''t see anyone in a moment.


    "Xian Jun, I don''t know how many sons in this palace are now?" tianjuechen asked gingerly in Xiao Naihe''s spiritual power package.


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, "you can see for yourself."


    The inner hall and the Imperial Palace are strictly forbidden. When a fake emperor event happened, the whole palace seemed to be in a tight line.


    Murong Feng saw that he was charged with another crime, that is, assisting the false emperor to betray the country, and had sealed off the only courtyard.


    However, the eleven princes are now gathered together, as well as the mother concubines, large and small, and all forces belonging to the prince.


    Their only thought is the throne!

 Chapter 79

    "I''m the second prince. Now my father doesn''t know where he is. Once the prince dies, it''s the so-called country can''t live without a king. I should be the second son to ascend the throne."


    "Wait, since ancient times, the throne has not explicitly stipulated to inherit. Second brother, your words are taken out of context."


    "Yes, on merit and virtue, the Chinese Minister of the dynasty praised the prince, and I inherited the throne."


    "Merit? The prince learned to write at the age of five and won the first place in the Royal literary examination at the age of 15. There is also a written order for civil officials of the imperial court. I rule the country by literature. If I really sit on the throne, I must be the seven princes."


    In the inner hall, ten princes competed with each other, and took all the imperial concubines and dignitaries around the princes. For a time, the whole inner hall was a little tense.


    Feng Qianlong is loyal to the imperial court. These generals know that they are not involved in the storm of seizing the throne at this time. Once there is a deviation, it will cause great trouble immediately. It''s better to be impartial. I''ll be loyal to whoever is the emperor!


    When many princes competed for the throne, only one of the three princes Tianxue stood in the corner. His mother was a concubine who died at an early age. He didn''t have a high status in the palace. Although he had his own power, he was ugly compared with other princes.


    "It''s a pity that the master gave me a set of skills. If you give me some time, I can break through to the heaven spirit realm. Then I will have absolute capital to compete for the throne. Now it''s just a fool''s dream." Tianxue said secretly.


    Tianxuezhi also had the heart to compete for the throne, but he didn''t want to be as brazen as the other ten princes. If the throne falls into the hands of their ten princes, I''m afraid Tianshu doesn''t know how many major events will be caused.


    Gong Liang stood closely behind him. He had noticed Tianxue just now. He appreciates the fact that there is no competition over competition. But it is inconvenient for him to be involved in the Royal affairs.


    He said early in the morning that he would not support any prince. After you are the son of heaven, everyone is qualified to be an emperor, and outsiders are not qualified to decide.


    Just as they quarreled like a busy city, there was a loud noise outside, as if someone had come in.


    When the Yin wind blew, more than 20 people in the inner hall felt a cold wind and wrapped their clothes.


    But Feng Qianlong and other Wu ministers changed their faces and shouted, "who is it?"


    Now the imperial palace is in a troubled time. Once outsiders are involved, there will be great chaos in the world.


    Just fixed his eyes, there was a young man standing on the field. This man was the young man who killed the fake emperor not long ago. It is said that he was also the young man who killed Murong Feng.


    A man who was courteous to three foreign immortals. These people can''t tell the origin of this man.


    Feng Qianglong is a real master. He is particularly sensitive to the breath between masters. When he feels Xiao Naihe, he clearly feels that the other party has acquired breath, but also has innate spiritual power. The depth is unpredictable.


    "This gentleman hasn''t left yet? What''s the matter?"


    Gong Liang arched his hand.


    Xiao smiled, "I''ll just bring someone." then the boy put his hands together and a golden light was released, and a ghost came out of the golden light.


    All the time I saw the absolute dust, my face changed.


    "Is it the fake emperor? Is it the soul of the foreign envoy?"


    The eleven princes are cold in their hearts. The ability of the envoy outside the ghost Valley is obvious to all. Their skills are already immortals, and the brand of fear in their hearts is difficult to eliminate.


    "No, this man''s face is a little green and astringent. He should be younger than that outside." Gong Liang''s face suddenly turned to one side, as if he thought of something.


    Tianjuechen smiled: "it''s the Prime Minister of the palace. After ten years, the prime minister is still the prime minister. I just don''t know if I still remember this palace?"


    Gong Liang and Feng Qianlong took two steps backward and looked at each other. They saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Gong Liang asked tentatively, "is it... True... Emperor?"


    "If there were no accident, the palace would indeed be the emperor. However, the palace was persecuted by Murong Feng ten years ago, and was attacked by foreign envoys, and died miserably in Murong Feng''s hands." tianjuechen recalled the original scene, which was vivid and sad.


    "It''s really my father!" all the eleven princes shouted, and what about the other concubines and nobles


    "Emperor, how did you end up like this?"


    "Come and take the emperor down to have a rest."


    All the people are full of gossip, but they forget that tianjuechen is just a spiritual body at this time.


    Tianjuechen waved his hand and revealed his long lost domineering spirit, saying: "no, the palace knows that the pivot is in the midst of fire and water today. The throne is very important. Now the palace is just a spirit and will leave soon. Before that, the palace has to decide the successor to the throne."


    The crowd took a deep breath.


    Gong Liang and other ministers nodded. If one day juechen, the "emperor", decided the throne, at least it would not cause a struggle between the princes or even bloodshed.


    Just as the eleven princes took a deep breath and waited for tianjuechen''s words.


    But unexpectedly, tianjuechen turned around and showed a third of respect in his eyes, which is respect for the strong. Tianjuechen looked rigorous and asked, "what''s your opinion?"


    Boom!


    All the princes seem to have been hit by five thunders! No one expected that their father would ask outsiders about the throne. But they can''t be rude to Xiao.


    Not long ago, the three foreign envoys admitted that Xiao could kill the fake emperor alone. The fake emperor is a master of Xiandao. One person can control the existence of a country.


    It also shows that the young man in front of him is also an immortal level. It is unwise to offend him.


    Tianjuechen didn''t see how Xiao Naihe killed the external envoy of the ghost, but he saw that Xiao Naihe used the "Taixu hanging mirror" to kill the spirit of the great devil in the secret room. That kind of magic power is an immortal. I have long admired Xiao.


    Xiao juechen guessed the move of tianjuechen. From the beginning, he wanted to solve his own affairs with the help of emperor Tianshu.


    "The great feud of the Xiao family has now been avenged, but there are still some sporadic residual enemies after all. Although the three family owners of Wang Songlin have been destroyed, there must be other participants in the Xiao family tragedy. Now the residual obsession and cause and effect in my body are left by these residual enemies, which still need to be solved. It''s really troublesome for me to solve it alone. It''s better to use the power of the royal family to pacify the Xiao family."


    In the original subconscious of Xiao Naihe, there was not only the causal obsession of revenge, but also the hope of anti fame for Xiao Jiaping. Only by truly solving these things can we end the world of mortals and practice without self and mind.


    When thinking about this, his eyes suddenly focused on Tianxue.


    The other princes seemed to feel something, and an unknown premonition came from their heart.


    Sure enough, Xiao Naihe suddenly said with a faint smile: "I see, this prince is very good!"

 Chapter 80

    Tianxue knows that in the palace, his power should be the weakest of all princes. His mother and concubine died in an early age and had no prominent background. Compared with other princes, his survival depended on his forbearance and wit.


    He knew that the throne in his life should be without his share. Under this background, he suddenly found that God seemed to begin to care for him. It seems that he accidentally knew the thousand mile shuttle left by grandpa Huang and exchanged the martial arts script of the heaven spirit realm with a mysterious man.


    Now there are people who like to be emperor again. If Tianxue doesn''t keep him for such an opportunity, he''s sorry for his forbearance for so many years.


    "I remember that you seem to be the son of Li Bin, isn''t it?" tianjuechen didn''t have a deep impression of tianxuexi. It all depends on the memory left in his mind and the faint face of tianxuexi.


    "The prince is."


    "Well, since Xianjun also thinks you are a material that can be made, from now on, you are the 27th emperor of Tianshu and the emperor''s name is Mian." tianjuechen is also very satisfied with the attitude of Tianshu. Anyway, Tianshu is still their Tianjia family. There is no need to worry about being robbed by outsiders. Which of his sons will be the emperor is not the emperor.


    "Prime minister Gong, Emperor Mian will be assisted by you. Before emperor Mian is crowned, please help him well. If you can''t be Emperor Ming for thousands of years and grasp the country, please advise with other civil ministers!"


    "Please don''t worry, Emperor. The old minister will share your worries and be upset!" Gong Liang quickly bowed down. Gong Liang was also quite satisfied with Tianxue''s temperament, but he couldn''t get involved in the Tianjia competition. Now Tianxue''s becoming the emperor also followed his wishes.


    However, at this time, a distinguished imperial concubine suddenly couldn''t help saying, "emperor, it''s inappropriate for a person with a foreign surname to give advice on the throne of our heavenly family."


    Tianjuechen stared coldly. Although it was only a spiritual body, the imperial power was still there. The imperial concubine shivered immediately when tianjuechen stared at her.


    "Hum! When Emperor Mian ascended the throne, it was the time to govern the country boldly. There was a Xianjun town. Did the other three countries dare to be presumptuous?"


    Xiao Naihe understood that tianjuechen tied himself to Tianjia''s car and played word games. In fact, he wanted to frighten other three countries with the help of his "immortal" power.


    But Xiao didn''t point it out. As long as he solved the problem, he would fly away immediately. Seeing Xiao Naihe''s strength today, other immortals of the Three Kingdoms should mistakenly think they are ghost immortals and dare not offend Tianshu for the time being.


    In a sense, tianjuechen''s wish is achieved.


    "Don''t know your surname?" Tian Xuezhi had seen Xiao Naihe''s ability and didn''t dare to be rude, but he didn''t understand why Xiao Naihe ordered him.


    Xiao smiled: "I don''t know where you have been practicing your martial arts skills that day?"


    Tianxue''s body suddenly shook. Others didn''t know the meaning of Xiao''s words, but Tianxue understood.


    The mysterious man in front of him was the elder who preached his acquired skill near the imperial study that day. At this time, he quickly arched his hands and said, "it was an elder. Being stupid makes you dull. Now he has practiced the three character formula, which is only the beginning of the Yellow spirit realm."


    "It''s really good for you to practice huanglingjing in less than two days. As long as you are willing to work hard in three years, you will be able to reach the peak of tianlingjing."


    "Yes!"


    Gong Liang and others know now that Xiao has such a relationship with Tianxue. No wonder, no wonder!


    At this time, tianxuezhi suddenly took a step back, and his eyes twinkled with shock, because the Tianjue dust in front of him was slowly disappearing.


    Tianjuechen knew what everyone thought and said with a smile: "the things to be explained by the palace have been explained. It is urgent for emperor Mian to ascend. If Tianshu can be strong for thousands of years, the spirit of the palace in heaven will be very happy..."


    The voice fell, and the soul of tianjuechen drifted away.


    "Congratulations to the emperor, long live my emperor." the princes, ministers and concubines knelt down and kowtowed to heaven.


    When it was half a ring, tianxuezhi suddenly heard Xiao Naihe''s voice: "third prince, now you are your emperor Mian. I have something to trouble you."


    The company of Tianxue hurriedly said, "please speak, senior!"


    Xiao Naihe was not polite. He roughly told the story of the Xiao family and the remaining enemies of the song king Ye family.


    Gong Liang nodded and looked at Xiao Naihe''s look more and more strange. His eyes twinkled: "no wonder Mr. is so familiar. It turns out that Mr. is the first person in the literary test of the aristocratic family alliance. I''m lucky to have Mr. Tianshu."


    After listening to Xiao Naihe''s identity, they were also very curious. A childe of an ordinary Kyoto aristocratic family is still a master of fairyland, which simply subverts their outlook on life.


    Since tianxuezhi knew Xiao Naihe''s identity, he was overjoyed. In this way, he would have a chance to get closer to them. He only heard him hurriedly say, "don''t worry, Mr. Xiao. The palace immediately made an order to gather the strength of the three palaces to redress the rebellion for the Xiao family."


    "The remnant enemies of King Ye of Song Dynasty hope that emperor Mian will not stay, but innocent people also hope that emperor Mian will not hurt." Xiao Naihe will never show mercy to the enemy, but he will not involve any innocent at will.


    "Mr. Xiao, don''t worry. The palace will deal with it immediately. The palace will make another order to move the bones of all the heroes of the Xiao family to the tomb of the heroes, and order Mr. Xiao Zongheng to be a first-class sword protector and Mrs. Xiao to be a first-class Gao Ming''s wife."


    "Thank you very much, but I hope emperor Mian won''t disturb the cloud family again. Just deal with the Xiao family secretly and don''t stretch it out." how can Xiao end all worldly affairs? Naturally, he doesn''t want to involve too many people, especially the cloud family.


    After the kindness of the cloud family and cloud Weixue, all the causes and effects are over.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly said: "Since emperor Mian is in power, I''ll give you another big gift. Seventy two new aristocratic families of Tianshu have been buried in the array by Murong Fengjian, and other aristocratic families have taken refuge in Murong Fengjian. If emperor Mian can reasonably control it, I believe it will be a good help to Tianshu. I''ll write you a way to crack the blood Sha array later. Emperor Mian will call all the officers and men and must crack it within these three days."


    Tianxue Zhi glanced at Gong Liang. He didn''t know what Xiao Naihe meant. Since ancient times, many powerful aristocratic families in Tianshu have joined forces to resist the imperial court. If he can save those elite aristocratic families, he will naturally be able to sell each other a favor. At that time, 72 aristocratic families will help the imperial court.


    The aristocratic family that took refuge in Murong Fengjian has a handle in the hands of the imperial court. If you make good use of it, you can drive these powerful aristocratic families.


    If many aristocratic families unite to help the imperial court, Tianshu will be as stable as gold Soup for hundreds of years.


    After Xiao Naihe told Tianxue''s secret to crack the blood evil array, Tianxue''s company hurriedly said: "Mr. Xiao wants to stay and rest. The palace will arrange it immediately..."


    "No, after the matter is solved, I will go to Danxia Mountain for trial, and I will meet myself in the future." Xiao Naihe suddenly set his eyes on the distance.

 Chapter 81

    Two hours later, the cloud house was in chaos. The urgent documents from the imperial city came that there were traitors in the cloud family.


    Not only that, there are other aristocratic families, those new aristocratic families of Tianshu, all received the design of Murong Fengjian.


    The whole Tianshu was shocked as soon as the blood evil array spread out.


    "It''s Miss Yunda. Miss Yunda is back!"


    A cry spread all over the lobby of the Yun family courtyard. It took almost two hours to come back from the imperial city. Yun Weixue had killed a wind chasing BMW all the way.


    On the cloud and snow quilt, it is Yun Nianci.


    At this time, Yun Nianci was covered with blood. Although Si Wenhan thought of his old love and saved Yun Weixue, Yun Weixue was very worried.


    "Doctor, hurry to find a doctor."


    The cloud family went to the doctor, took the pulse for Yun Nianci, put away the medicine box and said slowly, "the surface damage of the cloud family leader is not big, the key is the internal injury. However, it seems that he has taken some herbs, the internal injury has stabilized, and he can wake up in three days."


    Hearing that yunnianci had nothing to do, yunweixue and others were relieved. After arranging for someone to take care of Yun Nianci, Yun Weixue came to the hall.


    Yun Weixue didn''t have any nonsense. He just called all the elites of the cloud family, looked at the past and shouted, "those above xuanlingjing are responsible for searching for the traitors in the cloud family. Now!"


    The news came from the aristocratic family alliance meeting that Murong Feng saw the rebellion and set up an array mechanism in the new backbone aristocratic family in an attempt to destroy the Haoqiang aristocratic family.


    For a moment, the whole Tianshu was shocked, and the cloud family was in danger. They trembled and searched for all the people about the traitor. I didn''t dare to ask about what happened at the aristocratic family alliance meeting.


    "Madam, two bodies were found in the third master''s room."


    "Uncle Sen?"


    "Arsene?"


    Yunweixue and yungongsheng were slightly surprised, and they had some bad premonitions in their hearts. Yunsen''s bedroom is now surrounded by many law enforcement disciples of the cloud family. One of them is a headless corpse without identity.


    But another Yun Gongsheng recognized it at a glance. Even if his face was gone, the root bone, body shape and clothes of the body were obviously owned by the big housekeeper Hong Renyi.


    Yun Weixue asked, "where are yunsen and his wife?"


    "The third master took away a red horse from the stables before this hour and didn''t come back. As for the third master''s wife and measuring map, someone saw them rush out of the cloud house two hours ago. I don''t know where to go!"


    That''s all. If yungongsheng and others can''t guess the fishiness behind yunsen, I''m afraid they really live on dogs.


    Yun Gongsheng''s face is extremely ugly. Once he and yunsen were the most iron brothers and regarded yunsen as the future of the cloud family. But I didn''t expect that he was a traitor of the cloud family.


    "From now on, all the ground above xuanlingjing will search for yunsen three people in Kyoto in a group of ten. Life or death."


    "Yes!"


    Duke Yun gave the order and his face was pale.


    Just when everyone in the cloud family was divided into more than ten groups and mankyoto was looking for yunsen. In a corner, a man came out, dressed in black robes and hats.


    Yunsen looked on coldly and didn''t notice him. These law enforcement children of Xuanling or earthling, even in a group of ten, are basically unlikely to explore yunsen in the early days of Tianling.


    "I didn''t expect Lord Murong''s plan to be discovered, and seeing the trend of the cloud family, Lord Murong is afraid of more or less bad luck. Is there any expert in the Imperial Palace who can restrain Lord Murong?"


    Thinking about this, a chill surged up behind yunsen. Even Murong of Xiandao level was suppressed. It seems that there must be some hidden means or experts in the royal family.


    After a while, yunsen had disappeared into the dark corner


    Xiao Naihe was on his way back to Kyoto at this time. Qin''er followed him and suddenly said, "Xiao Naihe, I was shocked when I arrived at the inner hall of the imperial palace. I didn''t expect that you had the right to control the throne. Would it be easy if you wanted to be an emperor at that time?"


    "They can''t do it and don''t want to do it. They just want to use me to frighten the three exotic immortals, and I use the emperor to eradicate the enemies of the three families of song Wang Ye. They just cooperate or use each other."


    Xiao Nai''s mind is bright. He was a child of the imperial dynasty in his previous life. He is particularly clear about the art of the emperor. As long as tianjuechen''s mind moves, Xiao Nai immediately knows each other''s thoughts.


    Qin''er nodded and said thoughtfully, "and did you hear what the prime minister said at last?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his head and thought slowly. He recalled what Gong Liang said to Xiao Naihe when he left the palace:


    "Mr. Xiao wants to go to Danxia holy land, and his accomplishments will certainly pass the test. Speaking of Danxia holy land, it is said that there are five martial arts holy places in the world. I have a granddaughter I haven''t seen for one or three years, named shuiqin, who is the disciple of fairy Belle in the snow bamboo holy land. If I see shuiqin in the future, please wait for me to ask her how she is!"


    Before leaving, Gong Liang said this call, but Xiao didn''t pay much attention. Especially where is this snow bamboo holy land?


    Qin''er seemed to know Xiao Naihe''s mind and said with a smile: "there are five martial arts holy places in the world, Danxia, Xuezhu, ghost Valley, Qianlin and Lingyan Pavilion! The fake emperor is the disciple of ghost Valley, and the educated young monk is the disciple outside Qianlin temple. As for the gong shuiqin, he is the disciple of Xuezhu mountain in Xuanyao small world."


    Xiao Naihe wrote down the five holy places of martial arts. After his rebirth, he had a plan in mind.


    In his previous life, he practiced evil ways in North and South clothes and reached the heaven demon. Although he challenged many experts in the nine heaven God domain, he was defeated by the God in the end.


    Even if he had the experience of repairing demons in previous lives and reached the realm of heavenly demons, it was just the same as at the beginning. The God will certainly become stronger, and he is just taking the road of failure in his previous life, let alone challenging the God again.


    Therefore, Xiao had to go another way, that is, to cultivate humanity. It is a pity that he could not convert to humanity after entering the fairy way in his previous life. But now Xiao has to cultivate not only evil ways, but also humanity.


    How many people have been able to build double roads since ancient times. However, if Xiao can do it, he will be absolutely sure to challenge the former opponent.


    "Therefore, I must go to Danxia Mountain to cultivate humanity, double roads and achieve the magic power of heaven demons and people when I don''t enter the transformation of immortals." Xiao Naihe said secretly.


    But before that, I have to go back to the cloud family to really settle the disputes between the cloud family and the Xiao family. It really realized the cause and effect of "Xiao Naihe".


    From then on, he lived as another "Xiao Naihe".


    "I''ll be separated from you when I get here. I''ve got magic skills and need some time to practice. I don''t have to go to the cloud family anymore. Let''s leave now!" Qin Er paused and a mysterious smile floated around her mouth. "Maybe I''ll meet you in an unexpected way when I see you again in the future."


    After saying goodbye to Xiao, qin''er left alone and disappeared under the sunset.


    [author''s digression]: there seems to be something wrong with the intestines and stomach. I felt something wrong when coding last night, but I didn''t care. Sure enough, I was awakened by pain when I was sleeping. I didn''t feel energetic all day. After taking the medicine, I felt weak and my mind organization was a little confused!

 Chapter 82

    Xiao Naihe came back to the cloud house the next day, but Xiao Naihe already knew about the uproar in the cloud house.


    Even if someone saw him, he didn''t care. Xiao Naihe is in the cloud family. They have known for a long time that his status is not as good as that of a collateral disciple. Not many people pay attention to him.


    Xiao Nai is happy to be free. Soon he will leave the cloud family, break the bond between the Xiao family and the cloud family, and concentrate on cultivating humanity.


    Before that, Xiao Naihe went down to the cold pool of Yun''s house again. At this time, the blood evil array has dissipated, because after taking away the female cochlear stone, the spiritual power supported by the blood evil array has disappeared.


    The blood evil array of other aristocratic families should be fine as long as it doesn''t start actively. However, just in case, Xiao Naihe gave tianxuezhi the method to crack the bloody ghost array. It was a favor to him so that he could solve the enemy''s peaceful reputation for the Xiao family.


    "The cloud carving is gone, too. After the Yin of the blood evil array is lost, the cloud carving will surely dissipate slowly." Xiao Naihe breathed a sigh. Now he has reached the peak of the heaven spirit realm, and he doesn''t like the residual blood in the cold pool.


    Out of the cold pool, Xiao Naihe meditated in his room all night. Slowly straighten out the causal obsession in the body.


    Now that the obsession has been completely relieved, there is only one last causal line, that is, the causal line between Xiao Jiayun''s family.


    "Not to mention this, it''s the bead recording Yin Yang jade cold skill that Benxiang demon gave me last time. I haven''t seen it yet. I want to see it."


    Xiao Naihe thought, a blood bead floated, and a Kung Fu void reflected in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    "Heaven and earth change, snow flies, and Yin and Yang combine to produce golden flowers. But with the news of heaven and earth, we know that yin and Yang have faith sound. Jade cold cultivates heaven and earth, and God has a different heaven in the Xuan palace!" Xiao Naihe whispered one of them, thinking about thousands of things in his heart.


    Different from the book of demons in the heavens, this book "Yin Yang jade cold skill" expounds the cultivation of both yin and Yang. It is indeed a rare divine skill for thousands of years.


    "It''s a pity that I''m not Yin and Yang. If I can rely on this immortal Dharma, it''s definitely the first choice to cultivate humanity." Xiao Naihe had some regrets, but he still kept this immortal Dharma script in his heart.


    As long as Xiao Naihe looked at anything once, he would never forget it. Although this skill is practiced by yin-yang body, the yin-yang Avenue is not recorded in the demon code of the heavens. It is a good reference.


    Although Xiao Naihe was in the period of TIANYAO, in addition to demon cultivation and Dandao, his other interest was to collect other Taoist cultivation skills. For example, the acquired skill he gave Tianxue was obtained by beinanyi at the beginning.


    However, at that time, collecting people to practice martial arts was just to make up for the regret that they could not practice humanity at the same time. After the cultivation of beinanyi was successful, they had a high mind and didn''t have much time to collect people to practice martial arts. In fact, there are not many people who can practice Kung Fu. Now let Xiao Naihe recite a few more Kung Fu articles, maybe less than six or seven.


    It''s different from the devil''s way. Without the introduction of really experienced people, Xiao Naihe is very difficult to cultivate. Demon xiudao, he is already a master figure, and he is also the highest figure. It''s just that people''s repair is not as good as yunweixue.


    This is also why Xiao Naihe chose Danxia Mountain as his first choice for humanitarian cultivation. As a holy land of martial arts in the human world, Danxia Mountain must be taught by many people.


    "Well, this skill is not needed now, but it is quite suitable for that woman."


    The woman in Xiao Naihe''s words is Yun Weixue. Yun Weixue is a rare yin-yang constitution in a hundred years. It is generally an extremely rare figure in the small world. "Yin Yang jade cold skill" is suitable for clouds and snow.


    "This is even the key to cutting off the link between Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue!"


    Xiao Naihe moved and walked outside with a blood bead.


    At this time, Yun Weixue is in the room. Yun Nianci hasn''t woke up, but the situation is good. As for yunsen, it''s enough for the cloud family to drink a pot now.


    When Yun Weixue sat by Yun Nianci''s bed and closed her eyes to rest, she suddenly felt a little noise outside the door and suddenly drank a light drink: "who is it?"


    Xiao Naihe was about to speak when he suddenly thought that he would cut off the connection between "Xiao Naihe" and Yun Weixue. It''s best not to use the identity of the Xiao family, so as not to be confused.


    Thinking about this, Xiao Naihe''s throat suddenly changed into a deep voice, which was the same as the voice he heard in the royal hunting ground and Yun Weixue that day.


    "Yun Weixue, it''s me!"


    "North and South clothes?" Yun Weixue was slightly stunned, and a surprise smile suddenly appeared on her cold and charming face. If Yun Nianci wakes up at this time, he will find that his unsmiling daughter actually smiles, and there is such a sense of shame in her smile, "why is Mr. coming?"


    "I suddenly remembered that you have a yin-yang constitution. I have something for you in my hand. Then!"


    A small hole was broken in the door and window, and a small bead came in through the hole. Yun Weixue subconsciously grasped it. When he turned his hand, he only felt that there was a mysterious smell on the bloody bead.


    She ran her spiritual power into it, and the blood beads suddenly emitted a burst of light, and a skill was reflected in Yun Weixue''s mind.


    "Yin Yang jade cold skill"? The five big characters on it were tightly printed. Yun Weixue read the first sentence and his whole body shook. Although she doesn''t know the jade cold skill, the secret of the skill is so mysterious. This is an immortal skill!


    "Sir, it''s too valuable. The marrow washing pill you gave me last time is extremely precious. Now you give it to me. I can''t accept it. The gentleman is ashamed to accept it. Please take it back." Yun Nianci resisted his greed and closed his eyes.


    Xiao Naihe said lightly, "it''s useless for me. Even if I give you the last farewell gift and cut off the cause and effect. I don''t need another thing. Your cloud family may be useful. Here you are!"


    That''s the immortal bamboo jade card from ye Jinyan. Xiao doesn''t need two alone. When Xiao Naihe threw the jade card in his hand, he vaguely found that the causal line between himself and the cloud family suddenly disappeared.


    Finally solve the cause and effect of "Xiao Naihe" and will no longer be affected by this identity.


    Xiao Naihe had a smile on his face. Now as long as he attacked the innate fairy way, he would never be affected by the obsession of cause and effect, and could impact at any time.


    Yunweixue took it, and his body was shocked. He couldn''t help it anymore. People rushed out. But there was no one outside the door, not even a breath left.


    "Beinanyi, beinanyi! Who the hell are you? Why do you want to help me so much? I... how can I repay?" Yun Weixue said twice.


    The north and South clothes have high cultivation. No one found them sneaking into the cloud house, and they have given themselves so many benefits. Yun Weixue doesn''t even know the identity of the other party. How to talk about reward in the future.


    Yun Weixue sighed softly.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had finished all cause and effect. After the burden in his heart disappeared, he was much more relaxed without the bondage of cause and effect obsession.


    "From now on, Xiao Naihe, the eldest son of the Xiao family in Kyoto, is no longer me, but another Xiao Naihe."


    When yunhanbai was passing through the gate of the cloud family, he suddenly saw Xiao Naihe go out from the gate of the cloud family, and a cruel color flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 83

    The next day, the cloud family welcomed two uninvited guests.


    According to the order of the new emperor, Duke Cao sent two oral instructions to the cloud family. Before coming, Emperor Mian repeatedly told him to be correct and respectful. Duke Cao dared not listen. As soon as he arrived at the cloud family, he immediately asked the cloud family guard about Xiao Naihe''s whereabouts.


    "Xiao Naihe?" the guard''s face was a little strange. Xiao Naihe''s not as good as a side branch child in the cloud family. Everyone said he ate soft food. People knew it. Why would people in the palace come to him.


    At this time, a group of people who came back with Yun Weixue saw grandpa Cao standing at the door. Yun Weixue was surprised and said, "Grandpa Cao, why are you here?"


    "It''s... It''s Miss Yunda." Murong Feng saw that the treason had been confirmed, and Duke Cao didn''t dare to pull Yun Weixue together with Murong Feng again. "I''m here to find Mr. Xiao, but he Xiao."


    Yun Weixue was slightly stunned, and then frowned slightly. Find her husband who has no real name and has met no more than ten times.


    Yun Hanbai''s face was gloomy and said coldly, "Xiao Naihe left the door the day before yesterday. I don''t know where to go now. I don''t know what my father-in-law wants to do with him. I heard that he won the first prize in the literary examination at the League meeting. It must be that the emperor wants to see Xiao Naihe."


    In private, Yun yonghuai said sadly, "how can Xiao be good at Kung Fu? He has entered the eyes of the new emperor and is lucky to be a dog."


    Father Cao looked a little embarrassed and said, "the Emperor just asked me to send an oral message. Since Mr. Xiao is not here, I''ll leave now."


    "Congratulations, father-in-law."


    Yunweixue looked at father-in-law Cao''s back in the distance and had some doubts in her heart. It''s just that the cloud family is in a troubled time. She will go to Danxia Mountain for a trial in a few days. She really doesn''t have much energy to deal with the affairs of Xiao who has no feelings.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Old coachman, do you rent your carriage?"


    In a thatched shed, a young man dressed in gray with a blue jade card at his waist and a thin face.


    The boy opened the sickle grass in the hut and looked at the old coachman nearby.


    The old coachman patted the horse beside him, with a simple and honest smile on his face: "where are you going, childe?"


    "I don''t know how to get to Danxia Mountain?"


    This young man is Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe has been away from Yun''s house for two days. At this time, he is about to find a coachman and take him to Danxia Mountain.


    Danxia trial is about to begin for some days. However, Xiao doesn''t know the way, so he can only find someone to lead the way.


    "This childe must attend the Danxia trial meeting after the 10th, right?"


    "The old coachman also knows?" although Danxia Mountain is the holy land of martial arts in Wanqing small world, it is announced that it is far away. But this is only limited to those who practice.


    But the old coachman is obviously not a martial arts practitioner, but he also knows that there is only one possibility in Danxia Mountain. The old coachman has also been to Danxia Mountain.


    Sure enough, the old coachman smiled and said, "I''ve been a coachman for more than 40 years, and the whole Wanqing small world has gone all over. Don''t mention Tianshu, even Luocha, Yunshu and so on. I''ve been to Danxia Mountain twice, and all of them are young men and girls participating in Danxia trial meeting!"


    Xiao Naihe nodded and took out a golden nugget in his arms. Common gold, silver and copper coins are used in the secular world, but in other monastic circles, all use spar.


    As long as anyone who has practiced Taoism and martial arts uses crystal stone. The old coachman was not a figure in the path of cultivation. What Xiao Naihe used was ordinary gold and silver.


    The old coachman was also impolite. He took the gold nugget, measured it, and smiled happily: "young master, please get on the bus. Danxia Mountain is outside the Tianshu boundary. It takes * * days to start from here."


    Along the way, Xiao Naihe sat in the carriage, listening to the old coachman''s cries and singing folk songs. A strange idea suddenly floated in Xiao Naihe''s heart.


    He was born again in the earthly world. He should live in such an ordinary life. But on that day, beinanyi missed half a move in a war with the God, and finally burst out that the golden body was actually reborn on the mortal son.


    Xiao had never heard of this strange way of rebirth, whether in ancient times, in ancient times or in this world. Those capable people who have reached the highest level of cultivation, even if they want to be reborn after falling, they just use two ways. One is to take away the spirit, which has a half chance of survival.


    Another kind of nature is to disintegrate and reincarnate, enter the underworld, and be reborn by the sixth generation fetus.


    But this way of Xiao Naihe is neither seizing nor disintegrating. Instead, it is more like moving the soul and changing the body.


    "Well, I don''t have enough accomplishments now. Only practitioners in the human world can touch the secret of reincarnation. I don''t have deep contact with humanity now. Maybe I can open the mystery when I reach a certain level of concurrently practicing humanity."


    Xiao Naihe could not calm down at this time, but pulled aside the curtain and asked, "old coachman, do you know Danxia Mountain?"


    The old coachman''s eyes stagnated and gradually showed a trace of admiration and vision: "The sons and daughters I carried before just took a look at Danxia Mountain from a distance. Only when Danxia Mountain held a trial meeting can I get close to Danxia Mountain. I tried to get close to Danxia Mountain on other days. As long as I get close to Danxia Mountain for five miles, it''s like a barrier force pushes me away. I can''t find it."


    At the border, Xiao smiled. As long as the master of Xiandao can set up a boundary and isolate his mountain gate from the secular world. Naturally, this is not an ordinary array laid by Duanmu Jianming''s three immortals at the beginning, but an array that can be used only by ghost immortals and even golden immortals.


    "I''ve seen those immortals in Danxia Mountain since the beginning. When they accept their disciples, they are all in white clothes, wearing fairy swords and flying around in the clouds. If you can enter Danxia Mountain and become an immortal in the future, then I can talk with other old friends and say that Laozao has carried Immortals!" the old coachman is cheerful, although he has reached the top of his armour, But like an old urchin.


    Xiao smiled and said nothing.


    The carriage passed by mountains and rivers and had passed Jiangdong. At this time, it was hundreds of miles away from Kyoto.


    When Xiao Naihe closed his eyes and rested, his ears suddenly moved slightly, and a voice of "control" was heard in front of him.


    "Old coachman, what''s the matter?"


    "Childe, the narrow gorge road ahead is blocked by three horses. There are two men and one woman on the horse. It seems like a family of three."


    Huh?


    Xiao Naihe is already the peak of the heaven spirit realm that has opened up 36 congenital dark orifices, which is much stronger than the peak of the heaven spirit realm that has opened up 36 days after tomorrow, such as Feng Qianlong or Ye Cheng.


    This is why Xiao Naihe dared to pick two dozen masters of song Ye''s family when he was in 33 internal circulation states. Because at that time, Xiao Naihe had been exposed to the secret of Xiandao, and the two masters of song ye could only stay the day after tomorrow.


    Xiao Naihe now can open up 39 internal cycles as soon as he is willing, even better. But he wanted to keep thirty-six Ming customs the day after tomorrow and open them up when cultivating humanity.


    In any case, Xiao Naihe''s very close to ordinary immortality for the induction of heaven and earth at this time.


    "Old coachman, get back first!"


    Those who come are not good, and those who are good do not come. How can Xiao get out of the carriage, and the shadows of the three people in front of him are reflected in his eyes.


    Xiao Naihe is very familiar with the three people. On that day, Duke Yun ordered to trace yunsen. When tianxuezhi became emperor, in order to please Xiao Naihe, he secretly helped the cloud family understand that yunsen defected to the cloud family and ordered to hunt him down.


    But two days later, there was still no news.


    The three yunsen families disappeared. Even if the Wang family, like the other two families, were suppressed by the imperial court to recover most of their industries, a batch of people involved in the Xiao family tragedy were dealt with, and the three yunsen families did not appear.


    At this time, the three people appeared here. Xiao Naihe seemed to feel something in his heart.


    Yunsen, Mrs. yunsen and yuncangtu were sitting on three horses at this time. They just heard yunsen suddenly take a breath of energy, shout out loudly, and echo in the gorge: "Xiao Naihe, finally catch up with you!"

 Chapter 84

    "Finally catch up with you, Xiao Naihe!"


    Not far away, yunsen''s voice rang through the whole Canyon, as if it was a layer of sound that echoed constantly, breaking the eardrum.


    The old coachman is not a martial artist, but he has been walking in Wanqing small world for decades. His knowledge is much higher than that of some martial artists. He knew that the three people across the street were looking for Xiao Naihe.


    "Childe, what should I do?" Xiao Naihe is a good man. This kind of rich children actually have no airs. The old coachman feels very good about Xiao Naihe and doesn''t want to have an accident.


    Xiao Naihe whispered into the secret: "old coachman, you back the car ten feet away and give me a time to burn incense."


    The solution of the warrior is very simple. The old coachman is not stupid enough to be kind enough to let Xiao Naihe shake hands with the other party. In this case, I''m afraid we have to meet each other.


    Yunsen and his wife rode slowly, step by step. At this time, yunsen thinks that little people like Xiao Naihe will gradually increase the pressure in his heart and finally collapse with the passage of time.


    Attack people first. When Xiao Naihe was in Huang Lingjing, he calculated himself hard. Yunsen didn''t think that the man in front of him would be as easy as before.


    If you want to make a move, you must destroy it with a destructive attitude.


    "Xiao Naihe, you are just a weak scholar. I heard that you got a good score in the literature test at the aristocratic family alliance meeting. Xiao Naihe didn''t know yunsen''s plan. When he was a son of a big royal family, he devoted himself to writing, deduction, articles, mental skills and so on. In terms of attacking the heart, yunsen is not Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    Moreover, Xiao Naihe has a firm consciousness, which is thousands of times stronger than yunsen. This verbal attack just wants to disintegrate Xiao Naihe''s heart. You don''t have to think about it.


    Yunsen and Xiao Naihe have nothing to do with each other except the bet at the cloud family''s critical fight conference a long time ago. Now yunsen must be wanted by the cloud family. How can he pay more attention to that bet.


    The only thing you can see about yourself is the immortal bamboo jade card, which is the stepping stone to the trial of Danxia Mountain!


    Xiao Naihe inferred yunsen''s action in a short time. I don''t know when he had a green jade card in his hand. He played it in his hand and asked in a joking way: "do you want it?"


    Yunsen''s three faces moved, but Xiao took each other''s expression back now, but remained silent.


    The first one in the cloud volume chart was that he couldn''t help thinking and said ruthlessly, "Xiao Naihe, you know. If you hand over the immortal bamboo jade card, forgive you for not dying, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise, you''ll have to hand me out. Have you forgotten how I kidnapped you at the critical meeting?"


    Xiao liangtu''s face turned red when he mentioned this matter. At the beginning, he was a child of law enforcement. He didn''t know how much Gao Xiao could do, but he was secretly plotted by this weak Confucian scholar. It was a shame in his life.


    "Son, don''t worry, this man will die!" Mrs. yunsen, who hasn''t spoken, sounded in a cold voice.


    "Well, then take this Xiao Na to be an adult * for my play!" the cloud showed a hint of bloodthirsty taste, and a fierce anger broke out from inside.


    Xiao Naihe was a little surprised. The cultivation of the cloud map was not high, but his hostility was three points heavier than some experts in the heaven spirit realm, and his bloodthirsty smell was also very strong.


    "The human * *?"? This is not the first time that this cloudiness map has been done. If there is no such thing as a handy thing to do, it will not be so strong. "


    This was the first time that Xiao Naihe wanted to completely kill a person by his original intention after his real rebirth.


    A man''s * is to break hands and feet, to go to the eye, to ear, to drink medicine, to make it in a toilet or in a bottle pot.


    In those days, when beinanyi was governed by the rule of law, he always wanted to advise to abolish this kind of torture. Those who can do this kind of torture can no longer be called people.


    Yunsen''s face flicked and said coldly, "think again for the last time and hand over the immortal bamboo jade card..."


    "Don''t think about it. Someone on one side must die today, and it will never be me!" Xiao didn''t wait for yunsen''s words, and his whole body seemed to be higher.


    The strong wind, like lightning, turned Xiao Naihe into a vague white practice, flashed in the air, and the whole person seemed to shrink into a residual shadow and went straight to yunsen.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    Yunsen snorted coldly. He planned to win Xiao Naihe''s jade medal at the original criticism meeting. His hands and killing intention were all acting. A boy from Huang Lingjing could stab him with a finger in the early days of tianlingjing!


    Thirty percent. It only takes thirty percent of the fist meaning. Yunsen blows a fist and thinks that Xiao will die under this fist.


    The closer he was to Xiao Naihe''s figure, the more yunsen felt something wrong.


    "Yunsen, you killed me in the lobby of the cloud family that day. Even if it''s not true, you must want to kill me. The old resentment between us is over today!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice came into yunsen''s ears, but when the last "knot" stopped, yunsen''s two ears roared, and a spiritual force in his body seemed to be twisted.


    "No, this boy has such force!"


    Yunsen''s sense of crisis flashed. The whole person stepped back two steps in a row, and the boxing intention was too late to close.


    "Demon phase three methods, green dragon probe!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice was like the sound of the death knell, rumbling around yunsen''s head.


    Cold, yunsen seems to fall into an ice cave. Xiao Naihe''s palm completely covers yunsen. There is no place to escape in the whole world.


    Poof!


    Yunsen never thought that Xiao would seriously injure himself in a face-to-face meeting. The meridians in his body have been disturbed a lot.


    "You... Are you pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? It''s already the spirit of heaven?" unless it''s the spirit of heaven, yunsen can''t be seriously injured in a face-to-face meeting.


    This boy, people of Kyoto aristocratic family say he is a useless scholar and eats soft food. But he is the spirit of heaven! The hiding was so deep that yunsen couldn''t help shivering.


    "No, he went to the map."


    Yunsen can''t catch up at this time. Xiao''s figure is facing up and has come to the cloud map.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    The cloud map felt the overwhelming killing intention. That kind of authority can only be felt in the spirit realm. Unexpectedly, it was felt in Xiao Naihe at this time.


    "Death!" Xiao Naihe was about to kill.


    Suddenly, an abnormal killing intention started from behind him. Xiao was shocked!

 Chapter 85

    Xiao is no stranger to this killing intention. But he knew that he would feel this only when he really threatened his life.


    "Go!" Xiao Naihe said a word. The figure had retreated rapidly and had left three feet away in the blink of an eye.


    "Mrs. yunsen is still an expert in the heaven spirit realm, and she is still in the middle stage. She is out of sight."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes blinked slightly. It''s not that he underestimated the master of the day after tomorrow, but he did not expect that the woman who had been with yunsen, a good player in the early days of the heavenly spirit realm, had hidden such a deep cultivation, and even Xiao Naihe hid it.


    Mrs. yunsen made a sudden attack at the best time and place. She was absolutely sure that she could kill Xiao Naihe. But he still miscalculated. Even the assassins in the middle of tianlingjing, such as Feng Qianlong, should be afraid, but the boy in front of him still has the strength to hide.


    "Madam, be careful, the Xiao family is still a figure in the heaven spirit realm. Yunsen''s eyes are bright. Naturally, he will not be shocked. Instead, he quickly digests the facts of Xiao Naihe''s heaven spirit realm and tries to kill Xiao Naihe at the first time.


    Mrs. yunsen looked coldly at her son. She saw that the cloud map didn''t look very good on her face.


    The cloud volume map just really felt Xiao''s killing intention. Why? Why does this worthless soft rice have such cultivation and the opportunity to enter Danxia Mountain for trial. But I''m just at the beginning of the earth spirit realm. It''s too unfair.


    "Dad, mom, I want him to die, and it''s a place where he can''t be buried." Yunliang Tu''s face was full of jealousy, and that kind of unfair emotion immediately showed up.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t move. He calmed down, slowly closed his eyes, and slowly the words came out of his mouth: "yunsen, you colluded with Murong Feng to persecute the cloud family. Now I''ve cut off the cause and effect with the cloud family. I didn''t manage it originally. But the three of you insisted on chasing and killing for my jade card. I can''t keep you."


    I don''t know yunsen. Even Mrs. yunsen felt the killing intention everywhere after Xiao Naihe''s words. Don''t be shocked.


    The day after tomorrow''s spiritual realm can emit such earth shaking authority.


    "Madam, we''ll join hands to suppress him. This boy''s hidden strength is so deep that if he survives today, it must be our disaster."


    "Good!"


    Yunsen no longer cares about the face of the spirit realm. Face and self-esteem can be abandoned in front of life.


    Martial arts!


    The last time I saw the combination of martial arts, I was still two law enforcement children, yuncangtu and Yunfa. But now it''s different. The combined martial arts of tianlingjing and tianlingjing are comparable to the later moves of tianlingjing.


    Broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken!


    A roar came out of the moves jointly played by yunsen and his wife. It was like the valley was blown down. The sound roared and made a dull noise, which frightened the old coachman in the back.


    "Xiao''s little thief, you''re not dead!"


    Yunsen''s tone was fierce. He roared fiercely. It seemed that he had strengthened his courage and the tiger and crane attacked together!


    Xiao didn''t even open his eyes. He felt the power of the joint attack move of yunsen and his wife, but he knew in his heart: the two people in front of him can''t help themselves.


    The "gods demon code" in his body turned into a pure light. With the surge of the spiritual power of the golden elixir, it immediately appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    "There are thousands of boundaries in the heavens, only me! Yes! God! Ming!"


    In the void, a blue air filled the air, and the yunsen couple''s face turned pale. At this time, Xiao Naihe, who was only half a Zhang away from them, transformed from a weak Confucian scholar into the strongest in the sky.


    This young man, the day after tomorrow, no one can beat him!


    Almost at the same time, yunsen and his wife had the same idea in their hearts.


    The joint attack of the two of them failed to break through after Xiao Naihe said a word. Such a sound attack is already perfect. Even yunnianci and other family leaders can''t compare with the boy in front of him.


    "Come on, don''t worry about us." yunsen and his wife knocked down to the ground, and their viscera were scolded by Xiao, which had been broken.


    The cloud figure was slightly stunned. The next moment was to run away with the horse, beating the horse wildly and running forward.


    Xiao Naihe stepped forward and said, "do you know how to behave? * how can I let you go?


    At the end of his speech, Xiao pulled up the dagger Mrs. yunsen fell on the ground and injected spiritual power.


    "No!" yunsen and Mrs. yunsen felt what Xiao had to do. At this time, they burst out their only spiritual power and jumped up one after another. They stood in front of the cloud map not far from themselves.


    However, Xiao''s eyes were cold. The dagger in his hand had been shot out, passed through yunsen and his wife, and finally passed through the chest of the cloud map.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, they slowly fell to the ground. The three horses seemed frightened and ran away one after another. Only three dying people on the ground were left.


    Yunsen stared at Xiao Naihe with his eyes, took his last breath and smiled miserably: "OK! OK!"


    After the speech, the three people''s breath dissipated and their vitality was cut off.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the three people on the ground. These three people should have been passers-by in his life, but they just killed him because of greed and desire.


    Of course, Xiao Naihe would not be stupid enough to think he was too cruel. No matter who it is, as long as someone has the heart to kill him, it is the enemy. Be kind to the enemy? Xiao Naihe asked himself who had not given up so much.


    "Childe." the old coachman has been around for decades and has never seen any hatred. The three people on the ground obviously came to find fault, and they should die. In particular, the young rich and young man actually said he wanted to make people grow up. * this kind of people can''t let go.


    Xiao looked at it, and suddenly a big pit was hit. He said, "old coachman, help bury them, and then go on the road."


    "Good luck!"


    There are three violent corpses. Xiao doesn''t have such a strong taste. On the contrary, if there is a corpse in this official way, it is also troublesome to be seen by interested people.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe was on the road again. This time he was speechless all the way, and the old coachman was not interested in joking.


    It''s been five or six days since I stopped and hurried. This time I passed a wild land. Xiao Naihe was closing his eyes in the car to rest when he suddenly heard a whisper outside:


    "Old coachman, old coachman, stop. Can you accommodate us and let us get on the bus." a woman''s voice came into Xiao Naihe''s ears, and his tone was a little anxious.


    "Miss, I''ve already done business. I have to ask the guests in my car."


    Xiao could feel the two breath outside. They were all martial arts practitioners, but they were not his opponents. He was not afraid of their evil intentions.


    "Old coachman, let them get on the bus!"

 Chapter 86

    "Weixue, you should start."


    In a small and magnificent boudoir, a middle-aged woman with three morbid and kind eyes is lying in bed. Beside her is Yun Weixue, who is known as the first beauty in the number of days.


    Yun Nianci has been awake for two days and knows everything about the family alliance meeting. Murong Fengjian betrayed the crown prince, assassinated the emperor, and the new emperor Miandi ascended.


    Emperor Mian immediately eradicated the remaining evils and killed all the traitors related to Murong Fengjian. The three ye families, king of the Song Dynasty, have now lost power, a large number of sinners have been sent to the frontier, and the owners of the three families have died.


    Since then, the Kyoto cloud family has become bigger. Moreover, the new emperor seems to take good care of the cloud family. The four industries have been taught to the cloud family. Yun Gongsheng has been busy recently and has been operating a number of industries.


    "Mom, I was originally a student met by Murong Feng. It''s reasonable to say that our cloud family can''t avoid vulgarity, even if we don''t murder the emperor. But the royal family is ruthless and will be involved. Today, it''s a big family, which is hard for me to understand." Yun Weixue hasn''t been able to think about it for so many days.


    Yun Nianci''s pale face also exuded a little doubt, and slowly said, "the Royal people''s mind is the most difficult to understand. Since emperor Mian didn''t investigate the responsibility of the cloud family, we won''t mention it. But Xiao can''t find him?"


    "A few days ago, Yun Hanbai said that he didn''t come back after leaving Yun''s house. Now the Danxia trial is about to begin, maybe he went to Danxia Mountain." when Yun Weixue talked about Xiao Naihe, he remembered the cowardly boy with a slight frown.


    "How did Xiao hint to me that there were thieves in the cloud family? I don''t know how he found it."


    Yun Weixue was speechless. She didn''t know Xiao Naihe at all.


    "Well, Weixue, you don''t have to worry about the cloud family. Maybe he came to Danxia Mountain, but his cultivation is not high. After you went to Danxia, you should immediately persuade him to come back. He was kind to our cloud family. His father saved the cloud family, and I don''t want him to die in Danxia."


    "Yes, mother, I''ll take yonghuai first, and you have a rest."


    "Hey, the mysterious elder saved you once and gave you the immortal bamboo jade card, which fulfilled yonghuai. The herb refined by yonghuai in the cloud family has entered the middle of the earth spirit realm, which is already the limit. You should take good care of yonghuai this time."


    Yunweixue''s heart moved, and the voice of the mysterious man suddenly appeared in her mind. Beinanyi, who are you? Can I see you again?


    At noon, Yun Weixue and Yun yonghuai went out of the door of Yun''s house. Yun yonghuai trembled slightly and was extremely excited: "sister, at that time, we will become disciples of Danxia Mountain. That is to honor our ancestors. I wonder if we can become immortal?"


    "Yonghuai, your cultivation is not high. I didn''t want to take you there. But my mother wants to temper you. You should remember what I said. If you pour Danxia Mountain, you should restrain your temper."


    The cloud family has two thousand mile horses, which are thousands of miles a day. They are given by the current emperor. Just listening to the long cry of "driving", Yun Weixue''s sister and brother soon disappeared at the door of Yun''s house.


    In the attic, Yun Hanbai''s eyes stared at Yun Weixue. His face was a little pale, unwilling and persistent. After humming, he disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There were two young brothers and sisters on the carriage Xiao Naihe took at this time. His sister was beautiful, but his brother was handsome, and his age was the same as Xiao Naihe.


    Through the breath of the two people, Xiao Naihe speculated that both of them are good players in the heaven spirit realm. One is the early stage, the other is the middle stage master.


    In the Tianshu, the peak of tianlingjing is already a figure of one of the princes. In the past, the expert at the peak of tianlingjing was also known as the land immortal, which shows the high status.


    But how many tianlingjing peaks are there in several aristocratic families in Kyoto? Lianyun Weixue, known as the first young genius in Kyoto, is just the beginning of tianlingjing.


    On the contrary, the younger brother and sister are as old as Yun Weixue, but their accomplishments are better than them. Folk experts are really hidden.


    "I''m yufeiyan, this is my brother yufeiqi. We are the children of Yucheng aristocratic family. I don''t know what to call this childe?"


    "Xiao Naihe."


    Yufeiyan''s eyes were quite bright. She just looked at the immortal bamboo jade card looming around Xiao Naihe''s waist and immediately smiled: "brother Xiao is also participating in the Danxia trial meeting. My brother and I are going to participate."


    "I just don''t know why you got on this carriage on the way to Danxia Mountain. The journey is continuous. Are you walking to this barren mountain?"


    Yufeiqi''s face showed embarrassment, but he soon repressed it. He smiled and said, "our horse died suddenly on the way. After walking in the great barren mountain for some time, he met brother Xiao''s carriage. Fortunately, brother Xiao is kind-hearted, otherwise we don''t know when we can get to Danxia Mountain."


    Xiao Naihe nodded, but he didn''t think so. Yu Feiqi''s words are obviously just used to prevaricate. If the children of the aristocratic family want to go to Danxia Mountain, they can''t even afford a good horse. The horse dies suddenly on the way. This must be false. But the two didn''t want to say more. Xiao was not interested in asking more.


    Yu Feiyan seemed to feel a little embarrassed. She quickly turned off the topic and asked, "brother Xiao is going to the trial meeting. I must be absolutely sure. If you can enter the inner door, I don''t know which peak will brother Xiao choose?"


    "Peak pulse?"


    Yu Feiqi knew that Xiao didn''t know the situation in Danxia Mountain. He hurriedly said, "although Danxia Mountain is the holy land of martial arts, it also has internal and external doors. There are four peaks in the internal door. They are danzhan peak, Danyue peak, Danzheng peak and Danli peak."


    "I don''t know what the situation of these four peaks is?"


    Yu Feiqi said with a smile: "Danli peak deals with internal and external affairs, and almost everything in the sect will pass through their hands. Danzhan peak is a vein that advocates managing war by war, and the disciples in the peak vein are famous for war, and their struggle is far more cruel than the other three veins. As for Danzheng peak, it is the first Taoist tradition created by Danxia Mountain, and it is also the peak vein that inherits the leader''s Taoist tradition among the four peaks Highest. "


    "What about Dan Yuefeng?"


    Yufeiqi was slightly stunned, and then showed an ambiguous smile: "danyuefeng has been founded for less than a century. All the children of this vein are female disciples, who are responsible for the distribution of Dancao. It is said that the master of danyuefeng is a fairy who has practiced for hundreds of years, and has not eaten human fireworks for a long time."


    Speaking of the owner of Danyue peak, whether it is yufeiqi or yufeiyan, his face is obviously full of admiration.


    However, Xiao knows that even if he cultivates into golden immortals, he can''t avoid human fireworks. Even immortals have to eat.


    Squeak!


    Suddenly there was a strange noise on the roof, and then the three people in the car were completely restrained by the pressure all over the world.


    "How powerful."


    Xiao Naihe''s face suddenly changed. Looking back, the faces of the sisters and brothers around him had become pale and shaky.


    Here comes the strong! Xiao Naihe''s first thought. There is a strong man near their carriage, and even Xiao Naihe can''t peep into the depth.


    That kind of pressure is simply controlling the life and death of Xiao Naihe and others in the palm of his hand!

 Chapter 87

    The carriage shook slightly, and a human shadow fell in it. Xiao Naihe turned his head and saw that the old coachman who was driving the car fell down.


    Even Xiao felt a lot of pressure from the outside, not to mention the old coachman without any force.


    "How are you two?" at this time, the golden elixir in Xiao Naihe''s body was already glowing with golden light. It seems that when it was restrained by coercion, the protector was eager to use a layer of spiritual power to protect the spirit in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Although Xiao Naihe could not exert one tenth of the power of the golden elixir at this time, it was more than enough to protect the spirit.


    In contrast, Yu Feiyan and Yu Feiqi suffered a little. Although they are good players at the level of heaven spirit realm. But the outside pressure has obviously exceeded. The day after tomorrow, they obviously can''t hold on. The whole person has fallen soft on the car.


    "Brother Xiao, there''s great pressure outside. Is it the immortal master coming?" Yu Feiqi said in a frightened tone. He saw the immortal master for the first time, and his excitement turned into fear.


    Xiao Naihe did not answer. The spirit in his body had resisted the pressure. I saw him pull the curtain with one hand, but I didn''t see anyone.


    Suddenly, a burst of crazy sand rolled up with the strong wind, like a small sandstorm, surrounding the whole barren mountain.


    "Someone!"


    A dark shadow shuttles back and forth at a speed that is difficult to capture by the naked eye. The whole void seems to be dominated by dark shadows. Air currents gather together, like scattered, and slowly turn into a human shadow.


    Xiao Naihe just released the idea and was immediately forced back by the spiritual power generated by the figure, which shocked Xiao Naihe.


    "Sure enough, he is an immortal master, and he has already condensed a magical figure. Is it a ghost fairy... Or a golden fairy?" Xiao Naihe looked surprised and uncertain.


    Since his rebirth, the person with the highest cultivation is the original demon. However, the original magic immortal body was fragmented, and the golden elixir was sealed, leaving only a lonely soul. After ten years of torture, the strength is not as good as one thousandth of that in the peak period. So it''s not difficult for Xiao to kill the soul of the original demon.


    As for Si Wenhan, Murong Fengjian and waishi of ghost Valley, they are either half immortals or characters in the early stage of immortality. Although Xiao Naihe has only the highest cultivation in the heaven spirit realm, he has opened up 36 congenital dark orifices, with the help of the primary ability of the golden elixir. With the arms of the God of war magic elephant in hand, even if he meets an ordinary expert in the early stage of immortalization, he also has the power of a war.


    But the characters in front of us, at least, have entered the realm of ghosts and immortals, even golden immortals. This kind of existence, at this time, Xiao Naihe exhausted all his cards and was definitely not an opponent.


    "Who is it? Did I inadvertently get into trouble with any master? Or did I get into trouble with Yu Feiyan''s sister and brother?" Xiao couldn''t understand it. The difference between the ghost fairy and the postnatal spirit world is very different. The immortal master won''t care about the postnatal spirit world at the level of mole ants. How can he get angry?


    The mysterious master fell on the carriage, but he didn''t feel the vibration of the carriage. The weight of the whole person seemed to have been refined.


    "Ha ha, Li Tianxuan, you''ve been chasing me for so long, sir. Now I''m almost at the door of your Danxia Mountain, but you can''t even touch a hair of me. Thanks to you calling yourself the ''four immortals of Danxia''." the mysterious master on the carriage laughed wildly and spread it into the sky, as if it was the most terrible voice of gods and demons in the world.


    Yu Feiyan and Yu Feiqi collapsed directly. Their throats were sweet and blood slowly flowed down.


    Xiao Naihe runs all the 36 internal cycles in his body, and at the same time, he suppresses the spirit with the help of the spiritual power of the golden elixir. Rao was so. Xiao felt his head explode.


    "Even if the ghost Valley envoy''s fake emperor forced his spiritual power, he was not as terrible as the mysterious master in front of him. The gap between ghost immortal and Huaxian is even clearer than that between Huaxian and the peak of tianlingjing."


    Xiao Naihe knew that even if there were ten or a hundred ghost Valley envoys, the mysterious master in front of him could shock them to death by using his spiritual power to attack them.


    "The sound is familiar."


    As soon as he heard the voice, Xiao seemed to feel where he heard it. He couldn''t catch a vague impression in his mind.


    Xiao Xiao.


    At this time, the turbulence in the void turned into a gust of wind, and a threat no less than that of a mysterious expert swept through. Xiao Naihe''s face became more interesting.


    There are also masters, and their cultivation is not weak. This mysterious master.


    After the wind and dust dispersed, a middle-aged man in white, blue hair band and double gold mace stood in the void.


    Li Tianxuan looked coldly at the man on the roof and said coldly, "crazy sand, you are an evil spirit coming and going in my Danxia land. Have you forgotten the promise made by the evil eight immortals and my Danxia Mountain?"


    Crazy Sha laughed and nodded: "I naturally remember that the three of you at the top of Danxia heaven and the four magic immortals made rules not to be close to the boundary of Danxia Mountain. However, that''s the rule set by you and the four magic immortals to do the shit of our four magic immortals."


    "Demons and Demons alike, you are a nest of demons, demons, snakes and mice. You said that the well water would not invade the river, but you didn''t keep your word."


    "Bah, don''t confuse the master with the devil. The devil and the devil are different, just like your human world and the devil world. Don''t pull these tiger skins with me."


    "Crazy sand, I advise you to catch it at your fingertips. You can''t be presumptuous in my Danxia land."


    "Ha ha!" Kuang Sha seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world, and his eyes showed ridicule. "Li Tianxuan, it''s less than three years since you were promoted to the middle of ghost Wonderland. Sir, I''ve been ups and downs in the later stage of ghost wonderland for many years. To tell you a bad word, unless you Danxia Tianding come in person, you don''t see enough."


    Kuang Sha suddenly turned his head and looked at Xiao Naihe.


    When Yu Feiqi and Yu Feiyan saw the crazy sand, their hazy consciousness suddenly woke up. It was like a dying person who was stimulated by some terrible existence before his death. The whole person was very sober. But the fear in the eyes of the two people has reached the extreme, gasping for breath.


    "Huh?"


    Crazy sand''s eyes focused on Xiao Naihe. The young man''s cultivation was not high, but he was obviously not affected by his own coercion. Crazy sand knows that the pressure of the ghost demon realm is placed in the spirit realm the day after tomorrow. As long as he sends out a little pressure, he can make those martial artists at the peak of the spirit realm piss off, but this boy has little influence.


    "Crazy sand, what are you doing?" Li Tianxuan''s eyelids jumped when he saw crazy sand sitting on the horse, worried that the other party would hurt the ordinary warrior the day after tomorrow.


    "Don''t worry." Kuang Sha turned his back to Li Tianxuan and looked at Xiao Naihe. Suddenly, he looked a little moved and seemed to think of something. "It turned out that you practiced the three immortals, Biyun and jiuzhuan herbal flowers. It seems that you have succeeded in washing the marrow."


    As soon as Kuang Sha''s words fell, Xiao''s head exploded and stared at Kuang Sha with shock in his eyes.


    "It''s you!" Xiao Naihe finally knew why he was so familiar with the voice of crazy sand, because at the jinxiantang auction, a mysterious bidder directly broke Xiao Naihe''s secret of refining marrow washing pill.


    And the owner of that voice is the crazy sand in front of us.

 Chapter 88

    Kuang Sha, at the auction of Jin Xiantang, he saw through Xiao''s secret of refining marrow washing pill. At that time, Xiao had no strength, but he also knew that the other party must be a demon.


    But Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that they would meet again, and the crazy sand remembered himself.


    "Although at that time you were only in the spiritual realm the day after tomorrow, the marrow washing pill was originally only used by demon cultivators. I didn''t expect to see people of the same path in such a place."


    The sound of crazy sand came into Xiao Naihe''s mind. Before Xiao Naihe reacted, crazy sand turned into a light, passed through Xiao Naihe''s eyes and directly into the sky.


    "Crazy sand, where are you running?"


    Before Li Tianxuan''s voice fell, the double gold mace rotated, the earth shook, jumped up, rushed into the void and chased the crazy sand.


    Calm was restored on the court. When Xiao could not see them, his palm was already sweating.


    Very strong, the masters of ghost demon land and ghost fairyland are so powerful, and these two people are still top figures at the same level.


    "My cultivation is still at the peak of the heavenly spirit realm. At this time, there is really nothing I can do in the face of such people." Xiao closed his eyes, and the spiritual power in his body has calmed down. "However, with the help of the" gods demon code "and the experience of previous lives, I believe I can surpass them in less than two years."


    How about crazy sand and Li Tianxuan. Once, the cultivation of TIANYAO''s north and South clothes has long exceeded this level. Xiao Naihe is confident that at this time, it is only a temporary depression, and there will be a day to surpass.


    "God, these two people are ghost immortals, and another one is a figure in the devil''s way. It''s the first time I''ve seen ghost immortals. It''s a great power to destroy the sky and the earth." Yu Feiyan calmed down, her voice trembled, and her beautiful face was still residual and a little pale.


    Yu Feiqi''s situation was no better. A cold sweat was seeping from behind him. His body trembled slightly and suddenly said, "Li Tianxuan? I know who Li Tianxuan is?"


    "That elder seems to be a figure of Danxia Mountain."


    "You are the master of Danxia Mountain. Yes, there are four masters of ghost immortal level guarding the four peaks of Danxia. Li Tianxuan is the peak master of Danli peak, and my eldest sister is the apprentice of Master Li. My second sister and I have heard of his name."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. It turned out that Li Tianxuan was the leader of Danli peak. In this small world, there are at least four ghost immortals in a sect, which deserves the reputation of the holy land of martial arts. And listening to the words of crazy sand, it seems that there are more powerful characters in Danxia Mountain. I''m afraid there are even golden immortals.


    When beinanyi traveled to the mainland, ghost fairy and golden fairy were the same leader. Now there are several leaders in the small world.


    Yu Feiyan couldn''t help sighing: "Danxia Mountain is the holy land of martial arts for thousands of years. I just don''t know what the identity of the characters in the evil way is. It''s so powerful that I can''t move and even my consciousness will be erased."


    Speaking of this, Yu Feiyan and Yu Feiqi gave Xiao a look of admiration: "brother Xiao is also good. Under the pressure of the two ghost immortal experts, he can be so calm and unaffected. I''m afraid brother Xiao has begun to contact the secret of melting immortal now!"


    Xiao smiled and didn''t answer. Naturally, he would not foolishly tell them that he had a golden elixir to protect his body and the real body left by the demon code of the heavens. The power of the ghost fairy could not threaten him. This secret can only be known to him alone.


    Although it shocked the Xianwei of the two ghost immortal masters, it also aroused the fighting spirit of the two sisters and brothers of Yu Feiyan, making them full of strong interest in Danxia Mountain.


    As they still had to hurry, several people had to wake up the old coachman. Originally, I thought the old coachman would be frightened by the previous events. Unexpectedly, the old coachman was more open-minded than Yu Feiyan. He was only slightly shocked by this matter.


    "I''ve traveled all over the mainland and have seen immortals. I''m not as surprised as I was for the first time."


    Yu Feiyan and Yu Feiqi looked at each other, which may be the advantage of not understanding martial arts. As long as you really cultivate to a certain level, you will know the horror of crazy sand Li Tianxuan.


    Drive!


    Things fell behind for a while, and the carriage continued to rush to Danxia Mountain.


    At dusk, the carriage finally came to a small town. At this time, Xiao Nai could see a hazy mountain in the distance.


    "Is that Danxia Mountain?" the fairy fog is ethereal and surrounded by layers, which really has the artistic conception of Xianfeng.


    When Xiao Naihe thought to himself, he suddenly felt a burning look. Looking around, I saw a man in Chinese clothes walking down from a magnificent carriage, wearing a green hairpin and a jade belt, full of the taste of your children.


    The man looked coldly at Yu Feiyan and Yu Feiqi, but also at Xiao Naihe. The coldness in his eyes was self-evident.


    "Hum!"


    The man in Chinese turned his head, and several young CHILDES behind him hurriedly followed him. When he left, he didn''t forget to stare at Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe was sure that he didn''t know these people. Then there is only one result left.


    Yu Feiqi and Yu Feiyan were embarrassed. They were embarrassed. They said, "I''m sorry, brother Xiao. Xu Qian was cruel to you because of us."


    "The man''s name was Xu Qian just now?"


    "In fact, our jade family and Xu family are both millennial aristocratic families of Wen haoguo, but the Xu family has a higher background, and one of the Xu family''s children is in danlifeng, which is higher than my sister''s identity. Therefore, the Xu family has always looked down on our jade family. When we went to Danxia Mountain this time, it was Xu Qian''s secret trip that tripped us and killed our horses on the way, otherwise our sister and brother would die People will never stop on the barren mountain. "


    I see. However, Xiao has seen a lot of infighting among the children of the aristocratic family, and he is not interested in taking this dirty water.


    Yu Feiqi''s teeth itched with hate and said, "Xu Qian is 18 this year, but it is said that the pill brought by his brother has begun to impact the immortal. Moreover, the defect of this person must be reported. This time, brother Xiao is dragged down because of us. Brother Xiao, you have to worry about his dark hand."


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "I''m not going to disturb the nature of this little man." in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, the competition between the children of the aristocratic family is just a family game. Even the so-called Millennium family is the same.


    Seeing that Xiao Naihe didn''t take it to heart, Yu Feiyan showed a trace of worry in her eyes.


    Xiao Naihe and the jade family entered the inn. Unexpectedly, the enemy''s road was narrow. Just when they paid for the room, several CHILDES of Xu Qian were on the second floor. When they saw Xiao Naihe three, they inadvertently showed some ridicule in their eyes.


    "Do we want to change an inn?" jade Feiyan looked at Xiao Naihe and asked.


    Xiao Naihe said lightly: "no, if you are afraid of him in your heart and can''t cross this level, you will feel timid. If you go to the Danxia trial meeting, it will be bad luck!"

 Chapter 89

    Once a person who practices martial arts and Taoism steps into the path of cultivation, if his state of mind falls into the downwind and his momentum falls, he will immediately fall into an irreparable place.


    Yu Feiyan and Yu Feiqi came out of the millennial aristocratic family. They were guarded by immortal masters. They had consulted with an open mind and knew that their spirit was uneven and there was no hope of immortality.


    At this time, hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, he couldn''t help feeling ashamed and secretly said, "Xiao Naihe looks not much different from us, but his mind is much better than us. I''m afraid he has really begun to touch the threshold of transforming immortals."


    "Brother Xiao is right. It''s us. If we''re afraid of Xu Qian, our martial arts accomplishments will always be suppressed by him in the future, and the road to promotion to Xiandao will be bumpy and bumpy." Yu Feiqi threw a fist and dispelled his fear of Xu Qian without a trace.


    Yu Feiqi and Yu Feiyan looked up and saw that the princes of Xu Qian were looking down at them with disdain in their eyes. Yu Feiqi smiled coldly and seemed to have a provocative meaning.


    Xu Qian was slightly stunned. He also saw the changes of yufeiqi''s sister and brother. The key was the role of the teenager around them. He couldn''t help saying, "who is that man?"


    "I haven''t seen it. Maybe it''s also the son of a millennium family."


    "I can''t see through each other''s depth, but I''m sure it''s better than yufeiqi''s sister and brother."


    The young masters who were with Xu Qian said to each other, but without exception, they didn''t know Xiao.


    Some of them are from Tianshu, Wenhao and Yunshu. Although they are not the same country, they are all children of the Millennium family without exception.


    Murong Feng saw that if he wanted to unify the power of aristocratic families in the Tianshu state, he just chose those new aristocratic families that had only a few hundred years. Like these millennial aristocratic families, they had experienced two imperial dynasties and had a high foundation.


    There are some powerful people in these millennial aristocratic families. Murong Feng saw that although he can shake the immortal with the power of half immortal, he naturally did not dare to provoke these millennial aristocratic families that may have hidden immortal masters.


    However, Danxia Mountain is different. As the holy land of martial arts in Wanqing small world, there are several ghost immortals guarding the sect, and even Jinxian level figures. There are many immortals in the inner door. One school can shake four countries in the world.


    Danxia trial meeting also led these millennial aristocratic families out.


    Xiao Naihe was originally a child of the new aristocratic family, and he didn''t have much fame. It''s normal that these CHILDES don''t know him at present.


    Xu Qian looked at Xiao Naihe. The three entered their respective rooms and snorted coldly: "whoever it is, my Xu family and the Yu family have been enemies for many years. They have already made cruel remarks. Whoever helps the Yu family is the enemy of our Xu family. This man, I must make an example of others."


    Upon hearing Xu Qian''s cruel words, several young masters behind him agreed again and again. The children of aristocratic families also have camps. Although the strength of the jade family may not lose to the Xu family, the position of the Xu family in Danxia Mountain is much higher than that of the jade family in Danxia Mountain.


    These people are only interested in the status of the Xu family. Once the Xu family obtains a higher status in Danxia Mountain, their aristocratic families can also be promoted.


    "Young master Xu, do you want us to help you with that boy?"


    "Don''t be impulsive first. Go and investigate the identity of that boy. It should be difficult to walk with these two people in the jade family."


    At this time, Xu Qian''s ears moved and looked at the two figures behind him. Two subtle voices of discussion came over.


    "Look, isn''t that boy the first person in the family alliance? It seems to be the Xiao family who was killed. What''s his name?"


    "Xiao Naihe." another young man suddenly said, watching Xiao Naihe disappear from his back, said, "the Xiao family was granted the title of full family loyalty by the former Emperor of Tianshu. Xiao Zongheng is a first-class sword protector, and Xiao Zongheng''s wife is a first-class Gao Ming''s wife."


    "Hum? The whole family is loyal. If Xiao Naihe had not joined the cloud family and become the husband of the first beautiful woman in Tianshu, I can''t even remember his name." the man in gray looked gloomy and drank a hard breath. Obviously, he was very unhappy about Xiao Naihe''s joining the cloud family.


    "I also heard that this boy cheated on the beauty of his family and went to molest Miss Hao Li, the first talented girl in Kyoto."


    The conversation between the two people was not small, and Xu Qian had heard it for a long time. A lackey beside Xu Qian looked at the two men and looked at Xu Qian again.


    Xu Qian gave him a wink. The dog leg would be in a hurry. He nodded, went to the two young people who were discussing, raised the wine pot, smiled and said, "two friends, what''s the matter with the man''s impolite woman just now?"


    The man in gray gave a little pause, and suddenly smiled and said, "it turns out that you are also a fellow believer, in fact..."


    Xu Qian sat holding his glass while listening to the other party''s story. He smiled and said, "I see. That boy is still a disciple. He has lust but no courage. If you dare to oppose me, I will ruin your reputation."


    With that, the wine cup in his hand suddenly cracked and turned into powder.


    Xiao Naihe was meditating in the room at this time. He only heard the knock at the door. Yu Feiqi''s voice came in: "brother Xiao, come and have something to eat."


    "Good." after a hard day, Xiao Naihe also felt a little empty in his stomach.


    Yufeiqi and yufeiyan have ordered a table of dishes in the corner of the second floor, waiting for Xiao to come.


    But as soon as they sat down, they heard a strange noise in their ears, which slowly turned into a small commotion.


    "What''s the matter?" yufeiqi raised his head and saw groups of young CHILDES around him. Among the CHILDES, three young women slowly walked to the wing room.


    Yufeiqi just dropped his eyes on the woman in the middle. He couldn''t move away immediately, and his eyes showed a stunning look.


    The woman who walked in front of her was about eight years old. She didn''t apply powder, but her eyes were graceful, and her temperament was as amazing as a fairy. It''s beautiful, but it''s like no cannibal fireworks.


    Yufeiqi, a beautiful woman in the world, sees more. His two sisters are. But in terms of temperament, others are far from the woman in front of them.


    "Who is this woman? She is amazing and has a natural temperament like an immortal. Is she Tianshu? Wenhao? Yunshu or Luocha?" yufeiqi whispered.


    The look of those CHILDES was similar to that of Yu Feiqi, and a kind of admiring psychology arose spontaneously.


    When the woman came to the stairs, she looked slightly at Yu Feiqi... How could Xiao behind her. He looked calm, as if he were looking at a stranger.


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly and said in surprise, "how is she?"


    This woman is Hao Li whom Xiao Naihe met some time ago, and Hao Li, the first talented woman in Tianshu Kyoto. Why does a dusty woman appear near Danxia Mountain?


    Then, Xiao''s eyelids jumped, looked at the two girls around her and said in a dark way: "good guy, I haven''t found it before. The two girls around Hao Li are actually first-class masters in the spirit of heaven!"


    [author''s digression]: today, I accompanied my sister to the hospital for registration. I found that I hadn''t gone to the general hospital for too long. I even forgot the registration procedure for seeing a doctor. I was busy for a long time.

 Chapter 90

    Hao Li, the first talented woman in Kyoto, is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She defeated the No. 1 scholar of Tianshu with poetry and prose, and broke the deadlock of prime minister Gong Liang.


    Although Hao Li was born in the dust, she didn''t sell herself. She won the world fame with her talent.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that the two servant girls around the woman were good hands in the heaven spirit realm. But at this time, the woman appeared here. Xiao felt something strange.


    "It seems that I have been in the secular world for a long time and even take care of these things!" Xiao laughed.


    Yu Feiqi pushed Xiao. However, his tone was crazy and said, "brother Xiao, look, who is that woman?"


    Xiao looked at Yu Feiqi and said faintly, "the first talented woman in Kyoto, Tianshu country, although she was born in the dust, her talent is called the first."


    "The first talented woman?" jade Feiqi whispered two sentences, and didn''t fully grasp the meaning of Xiao Naihe''s words.


    On the contrary, Yu Feiyan was not interested in Hao Li''s temperament. After listening to Xiao Naihe''s words, she immediately recognized the meaning and said with a smile, "so you''re from Tianshu."


    How could Xiao smile without saying anything.


    Like Yu Feiqi, many people have spread ten to ten, and soon found out Hao Li''s identity.


    The children of those aristocratic families who depended on their wealth wanted to visit Hao Li one by one. They didn''t know that they were close to the door. They were immediately blocked by two servant girls.


    "Two girls, we just want to visit Miss Hao. Please inform me."


    "Sorry, my young lady is too tired to receive you. I''m sorry. It''s difficult to comply." the two servant girls said coldly.


    A childe of a millennial family shook his hand and sleeve, and suddenly there was a night pearl in his hand, which was still a valuable treasure. His tone was a little disdainful: "as long as you two let me in, who will this night pearl belong to!"


    "Young master ye, it''s interesting. Can you hold a night pearl? I have two nine Jade Phoenix hairpins, which are more valuable than the night pearl. If you two girls can inform me, these two phoenix hairpins are yours."


    In order to see Hao Li, these CHILDES did everything they could. All kinds of valuable treasures were taken out. Yu Feiyan shook her head and said, "tut Tut, these black sheep, but in order to see a woman, even family heirlooms have to be taken out."


    Yu Feiqi didn''t care about her sister''s slightly sour tone. As soon as she raised her feet, Xiao Naihe''s voice came over: "I advise you not to go there. The past is just humiliating yourself!"


    "What do you mean?" Yu Feiqi was stunned and couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the two servant girls at the door and said indifferently, "you''ll know soon."


    Just when Yu Feiqi still wanted to ask, he heard one of the aristocratic family children''s tone was sour and cold: "you two servant girls, I''m the young master of general Wen haoguo''s military house. I think it''s her blessing for Liu Xu to see your young lady. A little dusty woman is bigger than me. Get away from me."


    Several lackeys around Liu Xu heard his tone and wanted to please him, so they had to go up and open two servant girls.


    Whoosh!


    The crowd only felt that before they could see clearly, they heard the sound of tables and chairs being smashed behind them.


    Bang bang!


    At this time, several CHILDES stared. Liu Xu and his dog legs were thrown three feet away, smashed their heads and blood, and cried on the ground.


    Silk!


    The crowd took a breath of air conditioning.


    Liu Xu was also a child who was going to take part in the Danxia trial. His accomplishments had reached the early stage of the heavenly spirit realm, but he fell out in front of these two little servant girls and couldn''t even see his movements.


    "What a powerful servant girl. I''m afraid these two servant girls are experts in the later stage of tianlingjing."


    Although the children of these aristocratic families have a high status in the earthly world and are cultivated by the family, almost all of them have entered the realm of heaven and spirit. However, there are very few people who can enter the peak of the later stage of the heavenly spirit realm.


    Yu Fei opened his eyelids and recalled Xiao''s words. His hands and feet were cold immediately. These two servant girls are not good stubbles. They don''t show mercy when they start.


    Yu Feiyan looked at Xiao with some surprise. He seemed to know the depth of the two servant girls. He was secretly surprised in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    "Those four people will be your role models if you get closer to the door of my young lady." the two servant girls cried coldly.


    There are many martial arts masters in the later period of tianlingjing, but it''s hard to start. They are a noble child who can''t get along with two little girls. They spread it out. At that time, they will lose their face.


    The most important thing for these CHILDES is face.


    Knowing that the two servant girls were not easy to provoke, they dispersed in a crowd. They were unwilling to take a look at Hao Li''s boudoir.


    "Is that woman Hao Li?" Xu Qian looked at it from beginning to end. He was already a figure at the peak of the heaven spirit realm, and had begun to touch the congenital secret. He was only one line away from stepping into the congenital fairy way and becoming the immortal of the three thousand immortals.


    Although these two girls are powerful, Xu Qian still doesn''t take them in his eyes. Xu Qian''s eyes turned. Yu Guang looked at Xiao Naihe and the jade family, and suddenly smiled coldly.


    "You two come here for a minute!" Xu Qian recruited several attendants around him, as if he were giving orders.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe went to the room to change a suit after dinner. After all, after sitting in a carriage for so many days, the clothes are quite dirty.


    Knock, knock!


    The hurried knock on the door came in, Xiao Naihe frowned slightly. The only people he knows here are the sister and brother of the jade family. I don''t know what they are in such a hurry.


    "Brother Xiao, brother Xiao, come out quickly. You''re in big trouble."


    Yu Feiqi''s voice was a little nervous, and his tone was also very strange. Xiao Naihe asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know why? Your name is said by all the CHILDES in the inn. They say that you once wanted to insult Miss Hao when you were in Tianshu. Finally, you were scared to death."


    "Hmm?" Xiao Naihe poked his head out of the door and saw that those aristocratic family CHILDES outside looked at themselves intentionally or unintentionally. There were many expressions of disdain, contempt, ridicule and resentment.


    Xiao Naihe was not famous at all, but the things he had been framed earlier made the city full of confusion. As long as you have a little brain, you know someone is secretly preaching.


    Xiao Naihe himself was not in their circle. He had no hatred and no trace. Those who insist that there are contradictions are only remembered by Xu Qian because of the jade family''s siblings.


    "Brother Xiao, are they... Telling the truth?" yufeiqi hesitated for a moment, but couldn''t help asking.


    "You can say so." Xiao Naihe said faintly.


    Yu Feiqi''s face suddenly turned to one side and retreated two steps, with a look of shock in his eyes.


    "But it''s not what you think. It was designed and framed because of the Xianzhu jade card." Xiao Naihe glanced at Xu Qian not far away and said, "the person who knows the truth should be Hao Li. It''s hard for you to believe what I say. If you want to know, ask her yourself!"


    Xiao Naihe sighed gently. He had cut off the cause and effect of the past. He didn''t want to touch the cause and effect of "Xiao Naihe".


    But he thought so, but several CHILDES sitting behind the attic didn''t think so. They closed the door at Hao Li''s place. When they heard that Xiao Naihe had such absurd things with Hao Li, whether they knew it or not, cynicism and falling into a well are their best skills.


    "It''s a shame that the children of the Grand Millennium aristocratic family Yujiazhuang mingled with a disciple." the two children, bewitched by Xu Qian and others, couldn''t help but satirize Yu Feiqi and Xiao.


    Yu Feiqi''s face turned red. He knew that things must not be so simple, but he was inevitably embarrassed.


    "Get out!" Xiao Naihe stared at the two children with his eyes like an electric dragon. The two men immediately fell to the ground like thunder.

 Chapter 91

    "Huh?"


    It was the first time that Yu Feiqi saw Xiao Naihe''s extraordinary. Although he was in the middle of the heavenly realm, he couldn''t see through Xiao Naihe''s accomplishments.


    On that day, Xiao Naihe could still keep normal under the pressure of Kuang Sha and Li Tianxuan. Even if this character was the spiritual world after tomorrow, he also touched the peak of the heavenly spiritual world of congenital fairyland.


    At this time, Xiao Nai''s eyes shocked the boy behind him to fall again and again. This method is amazing.


    "You..." that childe is also an expert in the middle of the heavenly realm, but he didn''t expect to be frightened by the eyes of a disciple, and he couldn''t help getting angry. "A little aristocratic childe thought they could fly into the sky next to Yu Feiqi. I must teach him..."


    "Do you want to try?" Xiao Naihe looked at the shouting childe coldly, with cold expression and indifferent attitude. It''s like watching a clown.


    He has been divorced from the cause and effect of the previous and subsequent generations, so he doesn''t care much about the rumors spread all over the world by those people. But as long as someone annoys him, he will never stop. Because of him, in his bones, he is still the powerful north and South clothes.


    Luo pingming exuded a cold sweat behind his back, but he didn''t dare to shout any more. Xiao Naihe''s eyes seemed to swallow himself. He felt that as long as he took another step, he would be thrown out immediately.


    "Hum!" Luo pingming snorted coldly. Although he didn''t dare to say more, he still gouged out Xiao Nai in order to save face.


    Jade flies to open facial expression Shan however, but is surprised at Xiao Naihe''s means.


    Xu Qian took all this in his eyes and showed a thoughtful expression. He suddenly clapped his hands and thought, "I didn''t expect that this boy still has such means. I heard that he was only a weak Confucian scholar a few months ago. Now he has reached this level. It seems that he is a powerful competitor in the trial."


    He didn''t expect to try out all the powerful opponents at the trial meeting. Xiao Naihe could shock Luo pingming into losing his mind with one look. I''m afraid he couldn''t do it if it wasn''t for the peak of tianlingjing.


    Since everyone wants to participate in the Danxia trial meeting, they are competitors. There are only a few positions in the inner door. Xu Qian naturally wants to guard against these competitors.


    "Hum, this can''t scare him. It seems that we''ll make some small plans in the future."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe''s already infamous in the inn. All those who don''t know him and know him at this time take out his indecent assault on Hao Li as a post tea topic and various attacks.


    "Sister, what do you think?" Yu Feiqi sat in Yu Feiyan''s room and was pacing in the room.


    Yu Feiyan smiled and said calmly, "although I don''t know Xiao Naihe''s identity, it should be seven true and three false. There is such a powerful girl around the talented woman, but she is indifferent to hearing these rumors, which proves that it''s true. But they neither admit nor attack, there must be truth and falsehood. It seems that there is a real story between Xiao Naihe and the talented woman!"


    Yu Feiyan was half right about this. On that day, Xiao was wronged and insulted by the medicine. Hao Li also noticed it. But she didn''t care about these aristocratic family CHILDES at all, so she didn''t clarify for Xiao.


    This vague attitude makes those CHILDES in Kyoto believe more and more.


    However, Yu Feiyan guessed wrong that the two servant girls around Hao Li were not indifferent. At this time, they were not angry when they heard the gossip outside.


    "It''s so irritating. Those people can''t make another plan, and they also pull out the old rumor of the young lady." Xiao Xi was angry and stomped his feet.


    Hao Li looked calm, took down the gold hairpin in her ear and said faintly, "that Xiao Naihe was designed by someone. At the beginning, the childe of the Ye family designed it for me. Although it''s hateful, I heard that he is dead. There''s no need to mention it."


    "But..."


    "Well, I''m going to have a rest. I''m going to Danxia Mountain tomorrow. The gossip in the secular world is small. Go down and have a rest."


    "Yes!"


    Xiaoxi and Xiaolian retreated out. Xiaoxi looked at the figure below reluctantly.


    "Sister Lian, you just swallow your anger. The young lady''s reputation will be ruined by those men." Xiao Xi stared hard at the second floor. It was vaguely visible that the children of the aristocratic family were still talking about it.


    Xiaolian sighed slightly and shook her head: "Xiaoxi, you haven''t been with Miss for a long time. Although miss is practicing alone in the dusty place, she doesn''t care about these worldly things. You will understand in the future."


    "No, even if the young lady doesn''t care. But these men are going to participate in the Danxia trial meeting. What will the old nose of Danxia Mountain think when it is spread to Danxia Mountain at that time? The reputation of the young lady and the reputation of the sect have been tarnished."


    Xiaolian was stunned. After careful thinking, she nodded and said, "it''s reasonable. The reputation of miss and zongmen can''t be tarnished. It''s just that this has happened. How can we stop these premature mouths?"


    A cold light flashed in Xiaoxi''s eyes, and a cold idea caught on her voice: "you still need to tie the bell to solve the bell. As long as you solve it on Xiao Naihe, all problems will be solved."


    "You mean..."


    "As long as Xiao can''t attend the trial meeting of Danxia Mountain, there will be no party at that time. These rumors will naturally break through. Let''s teach the boy a lesson so that he can''t attend the trial meeting."


    Xiaolian pondered for a while and suddenly said, "just do as you want. But you can''t kill people. Do something to break his Tao heart, so that he doesn''t want to participate in the trial meeting."


    At this time, Xiao didn''t know that the two little servant girls not far away were discussing how to deal with themselves.


    When the lights go out late at night, how can Xiao close his eyes and rest? He will participate in the trial meeting tomorrow. Naturally, Xiao wants to sort out all the skills he can.


    "Those old martial artists on Danxia Mountain who enter the innate fairy way are very sensitive to the sense of heaven and earth and the breath of human yuan. They don''t practice humanitarian skills in their hands, almost all of them are martial arts in the demon way. They must be well concealed. They can''t be easily exposed when they have to."


    However, Xiao knew the contradiction between cultivating humanity and cultivating demonism. Since ancient times, there have been constant conflicts between the human world and the demon world. Once he exposed his ability to cultivate demons, he was afraid that he would be suppressed.


    The idea flashed in his heart. Xiao Naihe was feeling the spiritual power in his body and the awakening degree of Xiao Nan, while he was cultivating the six real bodies.


    Xiao Naihe''s real body was bought by 50 years of Yang Shou before. It belongs to stimulating potential, but it''s only once. A real body is almost comparable to the golden body of a common fairy.


    Although he is still only in the spirit realm, he has a real body. With the help of 36 congenital dark orifices and golden elixirs, he is invincible. Even in the early stage of immortality, there is the power of a war.


    "Silk."


    Someone!


    "Who is it?" Xiao Naihe ran away, his hands turned into an eagle, and took the petite shadow of the window.

 Chapter 92

    The figure flashed silently through the window. As soon as the light went out, Xiao turned into a dark shadow and chased out directly.


    Whoosh!


    The three shadows were constantly moving. Xiao Naihe closely followed the two in front, but the distance was only one body position.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Xiao had jumped a hundred feet away.


    "Stop!" a reproach came from the front, and the dark shadow stopped by the small bridge. At this time, there was no one around the post station.


    The two figures also showed their true faces. Xiao Naihe frowned slightly. These two people are actually the servant girls who follow Hao Li, that is, the girls who revealed the cultivation accomplishments of the heavenly spirit realm not long ago.


    Xiao Xi was chased by Xiao. The time of a cup of tea pressed her out of breath. She secretly said, "this man is not as useless as sister Lian said. He has so much spiritual power. I''m afraid his strength is not under me."


    "What do you two want to do with snooping and eavesdropping? If you can''t say why, don''t blame me for destroying flowers!" as long as others don''t annoy Xiao, everything is easy to say. But if he had to get into trouble, Xiao didn''t let each other go easily.


    The two servant girls suddenly smiled and Xiao Xi clapped her hands: "sister Lian didn''t say you were just a thin scholar. She was wronged by the design that day. She thought it was unbearable. Unexpectedly, you were still a martial arts expert¡°


    Xiaolian nodded subconsciously. She also met Xiao Naihe. She never expected that he had learned martial arts.


    "Now that you know the original absurd thing and the truth, it''s gone like this. We are well water and don''t invade the river. I don''t know what to tell you when the first talented woman in Kyoto sent you two servant girls?" Xiao Naihe smiled coldly.


    "Xiao, I''ll give you a chance. We know you''re going to participate in the Danxia Mountain trial meeting, but for the sake of Miss''s reputation, you''d better be conscious and leave quickly instead of participating in the trial meeting!"


    "Ha ha!" Xiao Naihe seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. "Do you know? Danxia Mountain trial will be held once every 20 years. It''s not easy to get a jade medal. You actually want me to give up the chance of trial? I just want to ask you, are you stupid?"


    Xiao Xi''s face was a little red, not ashamed, but angry. She puffed up her face and shouted, "a martial artist has a life span of more than 100 years. If he can practice in heaven and spirit, even if he is more than 100 years old, it''s not a problem. Can''t you wait for 20 years of Kung Fu?"


    Xiao looked at an ignorant little girl shouting, and a trace of irony flashed across her eyes: "I don''t know who you are? Why should I listen to you?"


    Xiao Xi heard this and immediately concluded. Xiao Naihe was right. She was not Xiao Naihe''s relative. Why should people have to listen to her? Just thinking about Xiao Naihe''s participation in the trial meeting, the reputation of the young lady and the sect must be affected, so she said fiercely: "If you don''t listen, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. Even if you don''t kill you, it''s easy to do some tricks on you, break your heart, and keep your martial arts from advancing all your life."


    "Break my Taoist heart?" a cold feeling flashed in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, breaking people''s Taoist heart and bad people''s way of martial arts cultivation. For martial artists, it''s more cruel than killing people.


    "There''s so much nonsense, do it quickly, so as not to arouse the young lady''s suspicion later." Xiaolian is steady by nature and knows that she wants to make a quick decision, but she doesn''t pay attention to Xiao Naihe. Even if the boy has an adventure, it''s a miracle to cultivate in the spirit state in less than three months, but that''s all.


    The eyes of the two servant girls became very sharp at the next moment. They were like a spirit snake. In the blink of an eye, they were already attacking Xiao Naihe.


    With a deadly attack, he wanted to break Xiao''s helpless heart. Although it was very deadly, it could be seen that he had left a hand.


    "Look down on people, even women, I won''t show mercy."


    Green bamboo snake''s mouth and hornet''s tail are stitched. There are two reasons. The most poisonous woman''s heart! Originally, there was no gratitude, resentment and hatred. Just because there was no need for fame, it hurt the killer. To break the heart of humanity, life is better than death.


    "Fix it for me!"


    However, Xiao''s fist burst out like breaking the sky, making it roar in the void. The sound of boxing was like earth shaking. The two servant girls were only three inches away from each other, which made them change color again and again.


    "No, this man''s means are so high that he can''t keep his mind." as soon as Xiaoxi and Xiaolian took Xiao Naihe''s fist, they immediately shook their internal organs over. Where dare they keep their hands.


    With a flash of thought, they sacrificed their housekeeping skills.


    Xiaoxi and Xiaolian are from the same family. They cooperate with each other very well. It is definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two when they work together.


    "What a Xiao! I didn''t expect that it was still the spirit of heaven. That''s it. Sister Lian and I want to catch you, but we can catch you easily. You''d better think it over."


    "Don''t think about it. You want to break my heart. If I talk about benevolence and righteousness with you, that''s the longevity man hanging. It''s too long!"


    Under the words, there was fire everywhere. Originally, there was no hatred of life and death between the three people, but for this reason, not to mention Xiao Naihe, Xiaoxi and Xiaolian also knew that they could not end well.


    Xiaolian flashed a light in her eyes and said to Xiaoxi, "Xiao Nai''s skill is a little higher than expected. It seems that each side will have a hard time. Originally, she didn''t want to kill him, but now she had to join hands to kill him. Then she will send him back to Yun''s house and apologize again. Although he is not popular in Yun''s house, there''s no need to worry about being angry."


    "Only so."


    The three shadows on the flowing water bridge constantly impacted. Xiao Naihe and the two servant girls had only two moves, and they were approaching the battle of life and death.


    The post house hundreds of feet away, but no one found the battle.


    The night fell and the stars faded. The dark night scene suddenly burst out a golden light.


    Xiao Naihe has made his third fist, which also opens up 36 inner cycles of heaven and spirit. But the gap was huge. The two servant girls opened up 36 Ming customs, while Xiao Naihe opened up 36 dark orifices.


    The gap between the day after tomorrow mingguan and the congenital dark orifices is self-evident. It''s like the same move, which has different destructive power when used by people of different strength.


    There are more than thirty-six dark orifices, and Xiao Naihe is protected by a real body and a golden pill. Even if he is an expert in the early stage of turning immortal, Xiao Naihe has an absolute grasp of the attack, not to mention these two ordinary servant girls in the heaven spirit realm.


    "The wind is quiet, ghosts see sorrow."


    Xiao Naihe was immersed in an indescribable realm and blew out the third fist at will. Xiaoxi and Xiaolian felt that the whole body would be squeezed into the void by this fist power.


    "Poof poof!"


    They vomited blood at the same time, and the whole person paralyzed and became unbelievable in their eyes.


    "This... This man is so powerful? He was defeated by three moves. Even if he is in the same spirit realm, the gap can be so big?"


    Xiao Naihe''s mood of punching at will has dispersed. At this time, he sank down. The whole person was like a hunter waiting for an opportunity, staring at the two servant girls.


    "If you want to break my heart, I won''t kill you. I''ll give it back to you in the other way! I''ll break your heart, too. It''s done!"


    At the end of his speech, Xiao Naihe''s war spirit twisted into one, which will crush their spirit.


    "Young master Xiao, please be merciful!" suddenly a fragile voice came from the rear, accompanied by a refreshing fragrance.


    Xiao Naihe changed his face slightly and said in a deep voice, "Hao Li

 Chapter 93

    Kyoto "ha ha!" Xiao Naihe smiled, but he didn''t smile, but took a step forward, "if it weren''t for my cultivation in the spirit realm, I''m afraid you wouldn''t appear today, even if I died in the hands of your two servant girls."


    Hao Li frowned slightly. Xiao Naihe said this completely against her. But she had to admit that Xiao Naihe was right. If Xiao Naihe didn''t have this strength, Hao Li would never show up even if she died in the hands of her two servant girls.


    "Young master Xiao is wrong."


    "Oh?"


    Hao Li''s crisp voice paused for a moment, and her face suddenly changed into a calm expression. She said, "even if it''s other tianlingjing experts, I won''t pay attention to them. The heads of the five aristocratic families in Kyoto have great skills, so what?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was always suspicious: the woman''s tone was so big, but it was difficult for me to see her depth, but it was certain that she had the connection between the acquired and the innate breath, because she had not broken through the innate fairy way. I don''t know which sect she is. She went to the brothel to practice.


    During the TIANYAO period, Xiao Naihe also saw some children of a large family who had experienced in the secular brothel and the world of mortals. It was obvious that this woman belonged to this kind of character.


    However, Xiao''s thoughts turned, and he was already guessing. He didn''t show it on his face, but asked, "Miss Hao has a lot of face, but I won''t give anyone face today."


    "It seems that childe Xiao is still sorry that I didn''t help you that day and help you accuse the second ancestor of the Ye family."


    "Hehe, what happened that day was just a child''s play. I''m open to it. But today is different from the past. There''s so much nonsense. You just want me to release two servant girls." Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled with determination, "it depends on whether you have this ability."


    Boom.


    Xiao Naihe''s fist was like thunder. In an instant, he squeezed the air in the whole void together. With his own breath, he twisted his whole body''s sense of war into one, directly crushing the spirit of the two servant girls.


    Those who break humanity will break it.


    The momentum of Xiao Naihe''s body changed to the top in the blink of an eye and turned into a wolf smoke, which made the two servant girls pale.


    "Since childe Xiao is not in love, I have to sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman." Hao Li''s understatement delimited Xiao Naihe''s attack, which broke Xiao Naihe''s momentum.


    "What a talented woman in Kyoto. I don''t know what sect would let such an excellent disciple as you practice in the brothel." Xiao was not worried. His momentum just used 50% of the pressure.


    The speaker had no intention of listening. Hao Li trembled slightly when she heard Xiao Naihe''s words, and an imperceptible fine light flashed in her eyes: "young master Xiao can see it? Is young master Xiao also a disciple of the sect?"


    "No, if you are a disciple of the sect, why should you take part in the Danxia Mountain trial? It seems that childe Xiao still has his own secrets and means."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t answer Hao Li''s topic. In the blink of an eye, the two turned into seven faces.


    With Xiao Naihe''s accomplishments now, even the experts in the early stage of immortalization are not afraid. Unexpectedly, Hao Li in front of her can maintain her energy for so long.


    "She is obviously still the day after tomorrow, but according to this strength, she can resist the initial stage of immortality. I don''t know what sect''s skill is so powerful."


    Hao Li is also the peak of tianlingjing, which Xiao Naihe can see, but different from Xiao Naihe, she is the traditional peak figure who opens up 36 days after tomorrow. With this point, I can fight with Xiao Naihe for so long, which makes Xiao Naihe look high.


    The vibration roared in the air. Xiao Naihe''s fist was masculine, but Hao Li''s attack was supplemented by Yin and Yang. Their spiritual power kept confrontation, and no one could get the upper hand for a time!


    "When Yin and Yang close together, autumn orchids will live. One Yin and one Yang will not make all the vicissitudes!"


    The sound came like a Buddhist ode. Hao Li''s whole body was filled with red and blue breath, soft, masculine and two Qi.


    Xiao was shocked and blurted out, "Yin and Yang constitution?"


    This Holly is also a yin-yang constitution? In a small world, there are three people with Yin-Yang constitution at the same time.


    Yin Yang constitution is said to be rare in a hundred years. There is only one yin-yang constitution in a hundred years in the world. Hundreds of practitioners with Yin-Yang constitution among billions of creatures are regarded as the highest.


    Murong Fengjian, Yun Weixue and Hao Li are all yin-yang physique. Even in the days of demons, Xiao Naihe had never seen so many yin-yang constitutions.


    "Is Wanqing small world favored by heaven and earth, so lucky that the yin-yang physical talents of 300 years have been concentrated on this earth?"


    At this time, Xiao finally knew why Hao Li could compete with him who opened up the congenital dark orifices for so long.


    With the innate advantage of Yin-Yang constitution, such characters can surpass too many colleagues in the same realm. If it weren''t for Xiao, she wouldn''t be ordinary. Otherwise, the peak of ordinary heaven spirit realm really couldn''t help this woman.


    "But it also stops here. It is also the peak of heaven spirit realm. Even if you have yin-yang constitution, I can still suppress you!" Xiao Naihe''s voice turned into a line and forced into Hao Li''s mind.


    "How could he know the yin-yang constitution?" Hao Li was shocked. The yin-yang constitution is said to be rare in a hundred years. People who know this constitution are nothing more than people of a large family, or their accomplishments have reached a very high level.


    Xiao Naihe was just the peak of the heavenly realm, but he saw his own system at a glance. Who the hell is this man? Three months ago, he was just a very ordinary person. She couldn''t recognize him when he was thrown into the street.


    The breath strikes each other, and the two strong breath of yin and yang are compressed and squeezed against the convenience. There was a faint vibration in the air, and the sound of breaking the air kept coming.


    "Demon phase three method, third phase, broken!"


    A strange skill appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind. A wave of spiritual power fused with Xiao Naihe''s body. With the golden elixir spiritual power, Xiao Naihe just shouted and shocked Hao Li''s yin-yang breath.


    Even if it is a rare yin-yang constitution in a hundred years, it will no longer have the advantage in the face of the "demon code of the heavens" of the eternal magic power. In addition, Xiao Naihe''s previously penetrating "Yin Yang jade cold skill" has a very high understanding of Yin Yang Taoism.


    Hao Li''s advantage was lost in an instant. She, who could have fought Xiao Naihe, has now become in danger.


    "Xiao Naihe, you''re really not a mortal. It''s really our pressure to have a person like you in the realm the day after tomorrow. You''ve been out of your sight before!" Hao Li unknowingly changed her tone and title, "have you ever seen immortal tools?"


    Fairy weapon?


    Hao Lijiao scolded and shook her sleeves. Suddenly, a yellow light bloomed in the night, like a blooming lotus, constantly blooming and bearing fruit.


    "Jiuqu Yellow River!"


    At this time, a set of scrolls floats in the void. Once opened, the whole space becomes a landscape. Then, curling sounds were introduced into landscape painting.


    It''s a fantasy?


    Xiao hurried to guard his soul and stabilize his mind. Different from the "Taixu hanging mirror" against the five immortals on that day, because the hanging mirror has little impact on the day after tomorrow, why can Xiao Nai use his magic power to crack the attack of the external envoy of ghost Valley in the "Taixu hanging mirror" on that day.


    However, the "Jiuqu Yellow River" is different. It has a fatal threat whether to deal with congenital or acquired. Before Xiao Naihe entered the fairyland, this four grade immortal weapon was far more dangerous than the "Taixu hanging mirror".


    Hao Li couldn''t help saying in her heart, "when Murong Feng saw practicing magic skills that day, I just used half of the immortal tools. I couldn''t compete with the half immortal without taking the scroll of the Yellow River. Today, the nine bend flute and the scroll of the Yellow River are in my hands. It''s nothing to deal with this Xiao."


    It turned out that when Hao Li and Murong Feng saw a war that day, they only used the Jiuqu flute and did not bring the scroll of the Yellow River. If the two magic weapons of "nine meandering Yellow River" gathered at that time, Murong Feng was afraid it would be more or less bad.


    "But it''s a little overqualified to deal with a martial artist in the spiritual realm after tomorrow."


    In the landscape painting, the zigzag Yellow River array is everywhere. The innate magic array diffuses down. Even if it''s an immortal melting master, he can run as far as he wants.


    However, Xiao calmed his mind. He already had a plan in his heart. He smiled coldly: "what a four product immortal weapon, but you have it and I have it!"


    "What?"


    Hao Li was shocked. Seeing Xiao Naihe''s body shaking, the "Taixu hanging mirror" in the storage bag was released, and a black space surrounded the whole landscape painting fantasy.


    Even if Hao Li is not a congenital martial artist, "Taixu hanging mirror" is useless to her. However, the "Jiuqu Yellow River" is different. It is blessed with immortality. The immortality prohibition of the hanging mirror is the bane of the "Jiuqu Yellow River".


    "Who is this man? Is he really the son of a secular family? With this magic weapon, how could the Xiao family be destroyed that day?"


    Hao Li almost lost her mind. As soon as she gritted her teeth and put away the "Jiuqu Yellow River", a fine symbol appeared in the palm of her hand. Hao Li felt a little heartache when she got the seal character.


    She only has two pieces of this talisman seal, which will disappear after use. It seems that I have to use it now.


    Xiao Naihe moved slightly in the corner of his eye. He saw Hao Li''s action and had a bad feeling in his heart that he was about to expand the scope of the hanging mirror. Suddenly, Hao Li''s body moved, and the seal characters trembled and condensed out together, wrapping Hao Li and her two servant girls.


    "It''s a mistake!" Xiao sighed softly. He knew that once this kind of seal character was started, his current cultivation could not stop it.


    "Xiao Naihe, we will meet again soon. If you take part in the Danxia Mountain trial, you can certainly become an internal disciple and a core disciple. However, we are not enemies of life and death. In order to show goodwill, I tell you my identity. I am a disciple of Lingyan Pavilion. As long as you become a Danxia Mountain disciple, we will fight again one day."


    [author''s digression]: it''s on the shelves without accidents. Because there are many trivial things in this month, the update is not satisfactory. It will break out this month. There will be three watch today!

 Chapter 94

    "Lingyan Pavilion?" Xiao Naihe could not feel the smell of the three women. It seemed that they had left, and it was impossible to stay in the post station.


    It was just a dispute over reputation. Xiao felt inexplicable about the enemy under the tree for no reason. But the woman''s last words were a little soft. It seems that she didn''t have a chance to relieve her resentment.


    "Trouble, it''s better to have less trouble now." Xiao Naihe put away the hanging mirror and stamped his body. The man had already fled ten feet away.


    Xiao Naihe''s fight with Hao Li was just a cup of tea. In the last two pieces, he gave up the short-term confrontation, and suddenly became an expert within a hundred miles.


    In the post station, the cultivation reached the celestial spirit realm master who was about to break the immortal turning barrier, and he could feel the operation of heaven and earth. In this way, several beings in twos and threes felt the vibration vaguely, and rushed out of the post station and Inn one after another.


    Just next to the small bridge of flowing water, as soon as Xu Qian fell, he could feel the residual spiritual power fluctuation in the air, and his face became a little shocked.


    "Who is it? Is it the immortal? It''s incredibly short time to fight here, but he is definitely an immortal master." Xu Qian is only eighteen. Relying on his family resources and his own understanding, he has already touched the threshold of turning immortal, and is no stranger to the spiritual power of the immortal way.


    However, when Xu Qian''s eyes turned, there were several secret smells. Xu Qian was afraid of these people, whether in the light or in the dark.


    Without him, Xu Qian knew that the accomplishments of these people were never lower than himself. One of them was seen in the post station during the day. I didn''t expect that there were such experts at the Danxia Mountain trial meeting. I''m afraid the competition will be more fierce.


    "Let''s go!" all the children participating in the Danxia Mountain trial are experts who are about to break through the transformation of immortals. Which one is not arrogant and is not wary of each other.


    But what Xu Qian didn''t expect was that the fight was not an immortal level master, but a collision between two immortal tools. How could they have thought that those immortal tools that only immortal masters tend to be like vultures would appear in the hands of two martial artists in the spirit world after tomorrow.


    In the distance, there was a mountain with fairy mist curling. Several voices moved slightly. The middle-aged man sitting in the first seat smiled: "I didn''t expect that the young people participating in the trial meeting this time would have such fairy tools."


    Here, a middle-aged man with a thick and crazy body but eyes like hawks and falcons was coldly humming: "cherish your sins, don''t these young people know that there is this magic weapon, and they can''t easily expose it before their cultivation is completed?"


    "The evil ways within the hundred miles of our Danxia Mountain have been driven away. These young people are arrogant and it is normal to fight with each other."


    It''s not that this elder is cold and thin, but the fighting among disciples in Danxia Mountain is not uncommon. Even dead people are very normal. It''s easy to get used to watching more.


    At this time, Li Tianxuan''s figure suddenly appeared in front of several Danxia Mountain experts. He took off his hat, looked cold and said, "elder martial brother, the crazy sand has escaped into the space. I''m afraid it has crossed the boundary river to other worlds."


    Guo Ruochen smiled and helped Li Tianxuan up. He said, "don''t blame yourself. Which of the eight demons is not a giant of Xiandao, and crazy sand was a ghost demon realm hundreds of years ago. It''s normal for you to escape by him soon after you enter the later stage of ghost fairy."


    Li Tianxuan nodded and looked around. There were only two peak masters of several peaks, "where are the peak masters of Danyue peak?"


    Guo Ruochen was slightly stunned. The expression on her face suddenly became a little strange. She smiled bitterly and said, "younger martial sister Lv is still over the heaven and earth tripod. Tomorrow is a trial meeting. She should open the heaven and earth tripod."


    "Hum!" the rough man snorted coldly without saying a word.


    Li Tianxuan glanced at Xue lie. Dan Yuefeng has been established for less than a hundred years and has participated in Danxia trial meeting five times, but the other three old peaks are very hostile to the new Dan Yuefeng. Even in the same sect, there will be strange xenophobia.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, at the foot of Danxia Mountain, two shadows went deep into it.


    "Wait a minute, Danxia is an important place. You are not allowed to enter without permission." two Danxia disciples dressed in gray stopped the two men and women in front.


    Yun Weixue holds Yun yonghuai and reveals their immortal bamboo jade cards.


    "Two senior brothers, we are here to attend the Danxia trial meeting. Please lead the way." Yun Weixue hugged her fist.


    "Hmm!" when the guard disciple saw Yun Weixue, he couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. A trace of amazement flashed in his eyes and his attitude softened: "I see. Younger martial sister, come with me."


    Yun Weixue was originally known as the first beauty of the younger generation in Tianshu, which attracted many young CHILDES to bow down. When the young disciple saw the appearance of Yun Weixue, he immediately felt a desire to capture beauty.


    His hands were about to climb up Yun Weixue''s shoulder, but Yun Weixue silently avoided him. A trace of spiritual power sprang up on his body: "please lead the way, senior brother."


    Seeing that Yun Weixue dodged his hand, the disciple was also a little embarrassed, but he didn''t point it out. Instead, he made a virtual lead and led Yun Weixue''s sister and brother in.


    As soon as Yun yonghuai entered the gate, it was like watching flowers. Grandma Liu was dazzled when she entered the Grand View Garden. She didn''t know that her sister had a confrontation with the guard.


    Although Danxia Mountain is the holy land of martial arts in Wanqing small world, not every disciple is a congenital fairy, and most of the sects are in heaven. For example, the guard disciple is a figure in the middle of the heavenly spirit realm. He is also an expert outside, but he is nothing inside Danxia Mountain.


    The disciple stopped his temper as soon as he sensed the smell of cloud and snow. Yun Weixue''s breath has exceeded the middle of the heavenly realm, and he has to be above himself. This disciple also doesn''t dare to offend at will.


    In fact, Yun Weixue''s cultivation is also in the middle of tianlingjing. She was originally a talented person. After she got the "Yin Yang Yu cold Gong", she immediately showed her due potential. However, in just eight days, she immediately reached the middle of tianlingjing from the early stage of tianlingjing.


    It''s just that the martial arts with Yin-Yang constitution have great advantages over the martial arts with ordinary constitution. At this time, the clouds and snow, even if they meet the martial artists in the later stage of tianlingjing, have the power of a war.


    "Brother, the people on Danxia Mountain are also unpredictable. Don''t be too perverse or too low-key. You must be the middle way. You can''t be bullied or make people think you''re too arrogant."


    Yun Weixue sends a message to Yun yonghuai. What she worries about is her brother. Yun yonghuai was born rich and had not suffered much. Even if Yun Nianci spent countless resources during this period to improve his cultivation from Xuanling state to the middle of earth spirit state, his mental nature can not be improved.


    "I will!" Yun yonghuai nodded.


    Danxia Mountain has several peaks, surrounded by clouds and fog. Under the sun, it is like a baptism of God. It is green and full of green mountains. The ethereal clouds and fog constitute a famous painting in ancient times. The people who watched were lingering and sighing.


    Not only the yunweixue brothers and sisters, but also many millennial worlds, new aristocratic families and Sanxian in Wanqing small world have come to the Danxia trial meeting with the immortal bamboo jade card.


    Looking at the past, I counted it gently. There were more than 3000 participants, and Yun Weixue was even slightly shocked.


    "Sister, you see, it''s a fairy, it''s a fairy!" Yun yonghuai took Yun Weixue''s clothes and pointed to Danxia disciples flying away in the sky.


    Yun Weixue calms her mind. She has also seen Huaxian. As long as the cultivation reaches the innate fairy way, the martial arts can rely on the innate spiritual power and fly in a short time.


    But the immortal warrior can fly only a hundred feet high, and the flying time is short.


    The only thing yunweixue cares about is one of the men in white. Even if she is a hundred feet away, she can feel the surging spiritual power of the man.


    "It''s senior brother Li Jiaolong. He also came back from the outside door."


    "It''s said that elder martial brother Li is the first person in the outside world, but he''s going to attack the middle stage of Huaxian recently. I don''t know if it''s true."


    "Elder martial brother Li is only three out of twenty this year. He is already an immortal. He is also an external disciple. The potential of the external chief of the other four martial arts holy places can''t match him."


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples talked about it one after another. Even some children who came to the test meeting showed envy in their eyes.


    Yun Weixue was surprised that a young disciple who was about to impact the middle stage of Huaxian was just an external disciple.


    She doesn''t know everything about Danxia Mountain. She has known the difference between the inner and outer doors, clouds and snow. However, as a figure who is about to impact the middle stage of Huaxian, even in Danxia sect, he is also the front child of the inner door.


    "How many people are coming now?" Li Jiaolong asked as soon as he fell in front of these Danxia Mountain disciples.


    Although the status of the outer gate has always been looked down upon by the inner gate disciples, the inner gate disciples dare not look down on Li Jiaolong. In this way, once the immortal master enters the middle stage of immortal transformation, even if he still wants to stay in the outer gate, he can directly become a core disciple.


    "Elder martial brother Hui, seven groups of participants have come. Elder martial sister Zhou Yin of Dan Yuefeng, elder martial brother Wei Huai of Dan Zhanfeng and elder martial brother Xie Zhibo of Dan Zhengfeng have not come back."


    Li Jiaolong nodded.


    Yun Weixue didn''t know that there were three groups of participants who didn''t come. If these people arrive, they are afraid that the number of participants will double.


    Xiao Naihe now came to the foot of Danxia Mountain. He was followed by Yu Feiyan and Yu Feiqi. They didn''t know what happened last night, but were attracted by the Danxia Mountain in front of them.


    "Brother Xiao, look." Yu Feiqi suddenly pointed to the horizon and slowly fell to Danxia disciple.


    The female disciple, fandai Emei, looks so beautiful and beautiful. She is a beauty with a lot of plain makeup. As soon as Zhou Yin grabbed the token next to her, Jiao drank: "you all hand in the jade cards and go with me!"


    Xiao Naihe looked like a Danxia Mountain to break through the sky, and suddenly felt a trace of memory from his heart.


    Once upon a time, he also disguised his identity and joined the Mountain Gate of the evil way to practice. But today is different from the past. Beinanyi is dead, leaving Xiao Naihe.


    Suddenly, Xiao looked like he was going to pierce himself. When he turned his head, his eyes had disappeared.


    The figure swept, but Xiao soon found a charming figure that almost disappeared in front of him.

 Chapter 95

    "Is it her?" although the charming shadow flickered quickly and disappeared in front of Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe had excellent ability to know people. I recognized who the figure was at the first time.


    Wang Fangfei, a child of the king''s family in Kyoto, once regarded Yun Weixue as a strong enemy. Her cultivation has reached the peak of the earth spirit realm. However, when Xiao Naihe just took a look, the woman seemed to have broken through the spirit of heaven. It seems that the bad news of the Wang family has virtually promoted her progress.


    Xiao Naihe secretly said, "although this woman is no longer a threat, she must see me as the enemy of life and death now. If she really wants to find trouble, I''ll kill her face to face."


    A villain whose martial arts cultivation is not as good as his own. Although Xiao can''t see it, the biggest threat of this kind of person is that he can''t drill seamlessly. How many martial arts masters died because they were exploited by villains with great differences in martial arts cultivation. For example, they gave you a knife when it was most dangerous to rush through the pass.


    Wang Fangfei''s crazy means when he was in the royal hunting ground made Xiao feel like killing.


    Zhou Yin and other disciples put away all the jade cards. Suddenly, a jade plate with strange words appeared in her hand.


    The golden light flickered. As soon as Zhou Yin''s eyes closed, he pointed a little and shouted, "wear!"


    Xiao Naihe and others only felt that their bodies were constantly changing their positions with the passage of the jade plate. In an instant, they had changed from the foot of the mountain to the martial arts field, with a sea of people.


    "Fairy weapon!"


    This idea appeared in everyone''s mind. Only immortal tools can change their positions in this short time. Although most of these people were born in wealth, they saw a lot of magic tools. However, most of them are magic tools of one product and two products. For example, the magic tools of three products have been gradually reduced.


    As for the fourth grade fairy ware, when Xiao Naihe put the dried female cochlear stone on the auction in Jinxian hall, he was copied to two million inferior crystal stones.


    If you let these children take out the crystal stone, you may not be able to take half a million.


    Yu Feiqi suddenly moved and asked Xiao Naihe, "brother Xiao, can you see what magic weapon that elder martial sister uses?"


    "Although the fairy weapon of space law can move so many people, she is a martial artist in the early stage of immortalization, and it is impossible to bring that kind of large-scale and long-distance space fairy weapon. It should only be a small-scale and short-distance space movement. I think it is the fourth grade fairy weapon or the fifth grade, and it is not owned by herself. It is lent to her by the elders in the sect."


    Xiao Naihe just took a look and guessed the origin and products of the immortal tools in Zhou Yin''s hand.


    Xiao Naihe really got it right. This immortal tool is called "dragon and Phoenix plate". It is a five grade immortal tool, which was temporarily lent to Zhou Yin by the elders of danyuefeng.


    Not to mention the five products, even the four products are not necessarily in the hands of those immortal masters. Like the "Taixu hanging mirror" in Xiao Naihe''s hand, he grabbed it directly from the envoy outside the ghost valley. As for Huawu mask, it is already a four grade level, and it is also refined by himself. The gold foil of the God of war demon elephant is also a five grade level, which he got by chance. And not to mention that he has a four product marrow washing pill refined by himself!


    If outsiders knew that Xiao Naihe had so many treasures, they would be moved by people like Li Tianxuan.


    "You remember me one by one. I''m Dan Yuefeng''s elder martial sister. As long as you come to me, I''m Dan Yuefeng and pack pills and magic weapons. By the way, Dan Yuefeng only accepts female disciples! Don''t think too much about men."


    After Zhou Yin put away the "dragon and Phoenix plate", she looked at the children who participated in the trial meeting. Her eyes were full of shock and envy. Don''t mention how cool it was in her heart. While playing prestige, she didn''t forget to advertise Dan Yuefeng, which is the biggest purpose of her borrowing "dragon and Phoenix plate" today.


    Xu Qian''s expression was calm, but his heart was cold with a smile: "the female disciples of Danyue peak are so powerful. After I enter Danzheng peak or Danli peak, I must take all the female disciples of Danyue peak into Yu''s hands. Zhou Yin is so beautiful and good work!"


    The trace of lust flashed in Xu Qian''s eyes. Last night, Xu Qian wanted to see Hao Li because of his talent. But I didn''t expect that Hao Li and others had left the building empty and disappeared.


    At this time, seeing Zhou Yin and other female disciples of danyuefeng, I couldn''t help feeling lustful. But it still looks like a gentleman on the surface.


    At noon, all the participants in the trial meeting had come, with a total of more than 5800 people, including no less than 300 children of the Millennium family.


    The people who received these participants were Li Jiaolong and other inborn disciples of the inner door, but these people were arrogant and disdained to say more to the children of these aristocratic families.


    Once a martial artist is promoted to Huaxian, he will naturally think of himself as an immortal. The change of mood is very common. Even an ordinary immortal warrior will feel that it is beneath his dignity to talk to a warrior in the acquired spirit realm, even if the other is a warrior at the peak of the heaven spirit realm.


    As an external disciple, Li Jiaolong is actually half of the disciple of Li Tianxuan, the leader of Danli peak. His identity is not as high as that of the internal disciple. At this time, he came out to preside over the meeting, and no one objected.


    "There will be four levels in the trial, which are from Dan Li peak, Dan Zhan peak, Dan Yue peak and Dan Zheng peak. I don''t talk nonsense. As long as anyone passes one level, he is qualified to become an external disciple. But to become an internal disciple, he must pass all four levels."


    Li Jiaolong''s voice resounded through the martial arts training ground. With the operation of spiritual power in his body, it shocked everyone''s ears.


    Zhou Yin''s face changed slightly and looked at Li Jiaolong''s side face. He was afraid: "although Li Jiaolong is an external disciple, Li Shibo once taught him martial arts for three days and showed his talent. After entering the immortal, he has stayed in the external gate. Looking at his medium Qi and essence, I''m afraid he has reached the level of two points of essence and Qi, and is about to impact the middle stage of immortal."


    Not only Zhou Yin, but also other inner disciples are very afraid. There are not many innate immortals and martial arts in the inner gate. The first 100 inner gate disciples are all in the realm of transforming immortals, but most of them are in the early stage of transforming immortals. If Li Jiaolong becomes a middle-term immortal, as an external disciple, he can crush most of the internal disciples immediately. Understand this truth, these inner disciples are not nervous yet.


    "What a Li Jiaolong, I''m afraid that not only our four peaks, but also a young generation of powerful experts from the outside will compete!" the people tacitly understood that at this time, it seemed that everyone in the whole trial meeting was not as bright as Li Jiaolong.


    Xiao Naihe glanced at Li Jiaolong. He was in his twenties at the beginning of immortality, and he was obviously full of fine light. It seemed that he was almost in the middle of immortality.


    "Get up!"


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth were dark. Just when everyone felt flustered, Li Jiaolong and other immortals and martial arts practitioners all leaped with their hands. The light on the whole martial arts practice field flickered, and the space seemed to be twisted into a piece, condensing everyone''s figure into the void.


    Xiao couldn''t stop his anger. Others didn''t know, but he knew it very well. This is not a magic weapon, but a strange formation of Yin Qi.


    As long as the immortal master reaches the golden immortal realm, he can initially understand the law of space and time. Li Jiaolong and other inner disciples cited the large array left by those golden immortals in Danxia Mountain. The stars changed and moved everyone to another place. This array is much better than the "dragon and Phoenix plate" of simple small-scale transfer.


    "It''s really Danxia Mountain, and there are many capable people in the holy land of martial arts in the small world!" Xiao Naihe praised it secretly.


    The array stopped and more than 5000 participants switched to another location.


    The mountains in front of us are continuous, like there is no end. All the clouds surround the mountain peaks. Between the two mountains, there is an iron rope made of black iron, which is connected between the two veins, with a length of almost 30 feet.


    There are one cold cord every ten feet, and there are hundreds of cold cords between the two veins.


    "The first pass, set by Danli peak, is too cold!"


    Many children looked down into the abyss. The gloomy mountain fog covered it and completely covered all the mountains. But they know that once this cliff falls down, even a congenital immortal master will die.


    Xu Qian put the fan away and said with a smile, "is it too cold? It''s not too difficult!"


    "It''s not difficult. Everyone should seal the elixir field and lock the spiritual power for the 30 Zhang long cold rope. I believe it''s not difficult for you."


    At this time, everyone''s face changed greatly. Even Xu Qian, a daring artist, couldn''t help but change his face slightly when he heard Li Jiaolong''s words.


    Seal the elixir field and lock the spiritual power. Isn''t that the same as ordinary people? Let ordinary people live a 30 foot long cold rope. I''m afraid they will be blown down to the bottom of the cliff by the strong wind on the mountain before they take a step.


    Li Jiaolong looked at the people''s faces and smiled coldly: "this cold rope has another nickname, which is called ''life bridge''. More than three adults of the children who have been tested for thousands of years have died in this first pass. There are more than a thousand bones under the cliff for thousands of years. If there are timid people, get out of Danxia Mountain immediately. We Danxia sect don''t need these timid people."


    Rope bridge?


    Hao Sheng''s name is terrible. Those masters who have reached the peak of Wulin also feel the slightest chill.


    The biggest difficulty of the cold cord is not the length and height, but the state of mind. Any martial artist has been used to running spiritual power for many years. The biggest difference between martial arts and ordinary people is that one has spiritual power and the other does not.


    If you use ordinary people''s means to walk this cold rope, the first level is the state of mind. As long as people with fear and poor self-consciousness step on this cold rope, they will really cross the "rope bridge". They really want to die!


    And the strong wind on the mountain, without spiritual attachment, it is extremely difficult to stabilize the body on the cold rope. Without spiritual power, it is like a shaky grass seedling in the wind.


    "I quit."


    "I won''t participate either."


    These people are children who are not firm in mind. They are used to a rich and noble life. They come to the trial meeting just to take advantage of opportunism. Unexpectedly, the first level is so deadly. Here, they quit timidly.


    Li Jiaolong and other Danxia disciples showed disdain. These people are so popular that they are afraid that it is difficult to improve their lifelong cultivation.


    After a flash of light, all the children of your family were sent out.


    More than 600 people have gone for a while, and the rest are people who have summoned up the courage to pass the first level.


    "Well, since you don''t want to leave, I''ll seal your Dantian." Li Jiaolong again activated the array to seal everyone''s Dantian Qi.


    "Hmm?" Li Jiaolong''s expression changed slightly. He obviously felt that after the array was started, there were several unusual breath fluctuations in the field. "Unexpectedly, there were also participants who changed immortal cultivation, and not one or two."


    However, Li Jiaolong soon calmed his mind and said faintly, "everyone is divided into 100 groups. It''s too cold."


    Xiao Naihe was in the middle. The people in front had summoned up the courage and began to walk the cold rope. However, in half an hour, more than 20 children have fallen under the cliff.


    Li Jiaolong and others are not in a hurry. Since they want to pass the cold rope, they have the consciousness of physical death.


    What Xiao Naihe couldn''t see was that a cold rope in the distance, clouds and snow had come to an end!

 Chapter 96

    Yun Weixue''s body is as heavy as heavy. Although she sealed the Dantian and locked the psychic power, she is such a light girl who passed the cold in the blink of an eye.


    "Wow!"


    Everyone could not help but scream. Even the inner disciples would shiver when they thought of Han Suo.


    Although some disciples did not enter Danxia Mountain through the trial, they also heard that the elder shuddered when he mentioned Han Suo.


    "This woman is very sensitive. Even if I seal the cold rope on the spiritual power, it''s dangerous, but I''ve never heard that any senior brother can be so light when he used the cold rope." a immortal disciple secretly praised the cold rope when he saw the cloud snow and the wind blowing the cloud light.


    Li Jiaolong also nodded, but that''s all.


    What people don''t know is that although Yun Weixue has practiced in the middle of the heavenly spirit realm, one of the yin-yang jade cold skill does not use spiritual power, but absorbs the yin-yang vitality between heaven and earth to operate.


    Although the requirement is not to use the spiritual power in the Dantian, for Yun Weixue, she seems to have two Dantian, one is sealed and the other is still there.


    "This is the benefit of Yin-Yang constitution. No, even if it is yin-yang constitution, it won''t help without the skill of Yin-Yang jade cold skill." when mentioning this skill, Yun Weixue suddenly thought of beinanyi, "I don''t know what happened to that man now?"


    Next, Yun yonghuai.


    Although there are many gifted children in the field, not every participant has yin-yang constitution, and not every one is a figure like tianlingjing.


    There are also many participants in the earth spirit realm like Yun yonghuai, and some even belong to the Xuan spirit realm. Yun yonghuai stands in the middle, which can only be called the golden mean.


    Is this really passable?


    Yun yonghuai looked down and saw deep without bottom. Fear suddenly arose. Like many children of your family, they come to fish in troubled waters. Even Yun yonghuai thinks too much about the trial.


    He thought he was a master after he was promoted to the middle of the earth spirit realm. Now he knows that he is just the bottom of the army.


    "If you can''t pass, get out!" a monitored inner disciple didn''t give Yunyong any face. He has seen a lot of life and death struggles. Yunyonghuai''s greedy and afraid of death is despised by everyone.


    Although the face of Yun Weixue standing opposite was horizontal and quiet, a touch of worry flashed in his eyes.


    Yun yonghuai subconsciously wanted to abstain, but his face was slightly stunned when his eyes swept towards Yun Weixue.


    "Yonghuai, I didn''t want you to attend. Your accomplishments aside, what really worries me most is your mind. You''re not a suitable person to survive in the sect." Yun Weixue''s words lingered in his mind. At this time, Yun yonghuai gritted his teeth, "I''ve escaped all my life. If I can''t even pass this level, the cloud family will be defeated in my hands in the future!"


    With a mouthful of turbid Qi, Yun yonghuai raised his feet and took a step towards the front. The cold rope shook slightly, the cloud yonghuai abandoned all miscellaneous thoughts in his heart and tried to move gently step by step.


    "Yonghuai." yunweixue whispered softly. She can''t protect yunyonghuai all her life. Just as yunweixue said, yunyonghuai is really not suitable to survive in the sect.


    Yun yonghuai wants to break the idea of Yun Weixue, so he has to cross this level.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The cold wind from the cliff blew between the two mountains. The cold and piercing feeling made Yun yonghuai wake up immediately. Looking at the bottomless cliff, the fear in his heart suddenly came out.


    When his legs were soft and he thought he was going to fall, he suddenly stepped on his feet and the earth was already under his feet. Unknowingly, Yun yonghuai has passed the cold rope.


    "Sister... I''m coming!" Yun yonghuai''s face was pale, and a cold sweat was seeping from behind, and the whole person was paralyzed on the ground. Thirty feet away, it took him a incense stick of time.


    The distance of thirty feet, cloud yonghuai seems to have walked for thirty years, and death envelops my heart.


    At this time, Li Jiaolong''s eyes turned. After he reached the realm of transforming immortals, he could clearly see the fluctuation of human figure even hundreds of feet away.


    On the third cold rope side, a participant actually passed through the cold rope in three breath time.


    "Turning immortal!" not only Li Jiaolong, but also other invigilators in Danxia Mountain saw through the participant''s accomplishments at the first time.


    Xu Qian''s face changed slightly one by one. He spent a cup of tea through the cold rope. He thought it was the fastest. Unexpectedly, someone else was faster.


    Although Huaxian is almost the same as ordinary people after sealing the spiritual power, it still has advantages over the martial arts in the spiritual realm after tomorrow. For example, the immortal warrior has been able to freely use the heaven and earth yuan force as an external force to support the balance of the body. This is what Xu qian can''t do, even if he is infinitely close to Huaxian.


    "Hum!" just after the man passed through the cold rope, another man and woman also stepped on the cold rope and reached the opposite side at almost the same time.


    Three breath time is turning into immortality again!


    At this time, not only those participants, but also the inner disciples could not help but be surprised. In the past, it was the limit to have one immortal in the trial. This year, there were three immortal contestants. This kind of character can enter the inner door and worship under the four sealed doors without taking part in the trial.


    "Next, Xiao Naihe!" the invigilator drank and swayed between the two veins.


    Originally, it was just a very ordinary roll call, but as soon as the voice reached the back, Yun Weixue and Yun yonghuai obviously shook their bodies.


    "Xiao Nai? Sister, is it the same name and surname?" Yun yonghuai was surprised. He had the impression that Xiao Nai had very low cultivation and was humble. How could he come to the trial meeting?


    Yun Weixue doesn''t speak. She can''t see the situation in front at this time, so she''s not sure. Xiao Naihe has disappeared from Yun''s house, and he also has a jade card. Maybe he really came to the trial meeting.


    The figure moved gradually. Xiao had already stepped on the cold rope. Although the spiritual power on the surface of the elixir field could not work. But the spiritual power in the golden elixir is still there. No one thought that Xiao Naihe actually opened up the golden elixir in the heavenly spirit realm.


    "When I was walking in the endless dead River on the wild ghost island, there was a space crack below. At that time, even the gods and souls were sealed. Now it''s nothing to walk this cold rope!"


    Xiao smiled. He was not in a hurry to compete with the three immortals. Taking the cold rope was originally based on the mood of postgraduate entrance examination.


    Take the "positive" step and establish the "positive" road. At this time, Xiao Naihe also understood the meaning of the first pass opened by Danxia Mountain.


    The cold cord trembled, the cold wind surged, and Xiao could not be hasty or slow. When I stepped on this cold rope, I seemed to be down-to-earth, walking on the earth step by step without any hesitation.


    The abyss below was like nothing. When Xiao came to the end of the cold rope, he had a cup of tea. Although it was not the top, it was also the top ranking.


    However, after seeing so many participants, Li Jiaolong didn''t look at him differently even if the three immortals had spent three breath just now. But when he saw Xiao Naihe walking along the cold rope, Li Jiaolong nodded secretly and said faintly, "this man is interesting!"

 Chapter 97

    If you cross the cold rope and take the rope life bridge, you will go through the "positive" heart and the state of mind. The secret of swordsmanship in Taoist martial arts and decent sects is inseparable from this. Danxia sect is built on the basis of righteousness. The martial art of cultivation is to act with "righteousness", and the practice is to respond to changes with invariance.


    Xiao Naihe coincides with the purpose of Danxia sect. No wonder Li Jiaolong would praise Xiao Naihe. On the contrary, other martial artists, even if they passed the cold rope in faster time, did not understand the real meaning of walking the cold rope. This competition is just walking the cold rope, not the "rope bridge".


    More than 5000 participants had already killed more than 200 people, leaving about 5000. Li Jiaolong probably ordered it. Turning back, he said coldly, "the second level is open!"


    The array starts, and everyone experiences space transfer again, from the two pulse cold mountain to another place.


    When they looked at it, there was a huge sword tomb in front of them, which could accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    Countless swords, short swords, iron swords, black swords and so on fall in the sword tomb. There are swordsmen in heaven and earth. They take the sword as their friend. When they die, they will bury their swords in the sword tomb. Over time, it was formed into a sword tomb.


    But such a vast sword tomb seems to envelop the whole world.


    "The second pass is the sword tomb. This sword tomb is a sword tomb where countless senior Danxia has cultivated sword skills and buried the damaged fairy sword here for more than a thousand years. There are both the sword of the spirit world after tomorrow and the sword body thought of by nature. Although the sword is broken, the sword Qi emitted for more than a thousand years is shrouded in it."


    "Now your second level is to get out of the sword tomb." Li Jiaolong paused and explained more clearly, "there is the sword Qi left by senior Danxia in the sword tomb, and the danger is self-evident. The strongest sword Qi has reached the level of ghost fairy, but the weakest sword Qi also has the peak level of heaven spirit realm."


    what?


    Ghost immortal level sword Qi? All of them turned pale, not to mention the sword Qi of ghost immortal level. Even the sword Qi at the peak of the heaven spirit realm can kill people together.


    One or two may be able to survive, but I''m not lucky enough to encounter four or five sword Qi. It''s impossible to prevent it. At that time, I will die before I succeed. If I can''t do it, I''ll die directly inside.


    "As an old saying goes, anyone who doesn''t think of the sword tomb has two choices: one is to be an external disciple; the other is to leave Danxia Mountain. We will never stop! The choice is in your hands and give you time to think about it." Li Jiaolong''s voice is still cold and emotionless.


    These people have gone through the cold rope and have gone through the door of life and death. It is impossible for them to leave. But in the face of the extremely dangerous sword tomb, others don''t have much confidence.


    "Sister..."


    "I know it''s impossible for you to survive in this sword tomb because you haven''t entered the spiritual realm yet. Yonghuai, go to the outside door. It''s a good choice." Yun Weixue didn''t think about it. Yun yonghuai''s ability to pass the cold rope has surprised Yun Weixue.


    But it is limited to this. In the face of the sword tomb that can only enter the heaven spirit realm with the lowest ticket, it is a little extravagant to cherish the cultivation of the earth spirit realm with clouds.


    Before the second level opened, half of the contestants chose to join the outer door. The rest are basically the cultivation of heaven spirit realm, and even turn into immortals!


    The tomb of sword tomb contains countless sword Qi. This time it was about luck and strength. Xiao could see through the purpose of the second level.


    The sword Qi of ghost immortal level, even if he meets it, it is more or less bad! Wu''s Qi is very important. Qi entanglement and bad luck entanglement are two concepts.


    Surely Danxia sect doesn''t want to take in those disciples who are plagued by bad luck!


    "Thirty six sword gates are opened, and the participants move forward quickly. If they can''t get out of the sword tomb within an hour, they will fail!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not far away, an old man standing at the top of Danxia Tianding is like an expert. Guo Ruochen in the back stood respectfully in front of the old man and said respectfully, "ancestor, the sword tomb has been opened."


    "Hmm!" the old man answered softly, but his eyes didn''t open.


    Guo Ruochen did not dare to speak, but stood quietly behind him. Suddenly, the old man flicked his finger and said, "how about the children participating this time?"


    "To my grandfather, the level of heaven spirit realm accounts for half, and many of them are tough children with good roots. In addition, there are more than a dozen people who are about to break through the innate fairyland, including three who have broken through the fairyland."


    "There are as many as three?" the old grandfather was slightly stunned, stroked his white beard and said with a smile: "it seems much better than the previous times."


    As soon as the old man flicked his fingers, his five fingers flicked gently, as if he was understanding something. His face suddenly changed slightly. "It seems that six fairy swords should be born this time."


    "Unexpectedly, there are six?" Guo Ruochen suddenly shocked. He didn''t know that there were dead swords in the sword tomb, and the immortal swords that had been baptized and honed for more than 1000 years had not been opened. It was also necessary to meet predestined talents who would belong to and recognize the Lord. "There were three in total in the first two times. Now those three people have become the core figures of Sifeng. Unexpectedly, there are six predestined people this year!"


    "Go down quickly now, and the two ''Qingping'' and ''Zhengtian'' will be born soon. Be sure to pull these two predestined friends to danzhengfeng and don''t let the other three peaks rob them."


    "Yes!" Guo Ruochen told him to step back and hurried out of the Danxia zenith. He was already shocked by the waves.


    "Qingping sword" and "Zhengtian sword" were last born more than 800 years ago. Those two predecessors have also flown away, leaving these two fairy swords in the sword tomb.


    It hasn''t been born for 800 years. Is there any variable in Danxia sect. Is it the prosperity of the sect or the disaster of the sect?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as Xiao Naihe stepped into the sword tomb, the whole space directly changed another form.


    "Is there another space in the sword tomb?" Xiao was surprised.


    Jinxian masters can already use the law of space and time, but if this sword tomb wants to form a spatial form, it needs at least a dozen Jinxian masters to create it.


    In other words, there are at least a dozen Jinxian masters in Danxia Mountain.


    "I don''t know if these golden immortal masters are still in Danxia Mountain. They have opened up such a large space. It''s really a big deal to form such a sword tomb without a hundred years."


    Xiao could not help sighing. More than 2000 people entered the sword tomb, and their breath was shielded. How could Xiao release the spirit? He couldn''t wear ten feet away.


    He touched the short sword on the ground and looked at it for a while. The short sword was missing three openings, and there was still a faint sword power on the sword body.


    "I''m afraid the owner of this sword was also a master of transforming immortals. Only by transforming immortals can we practice the sword spirit. Although this sword spirit is dead, it still has a smell. There are some years on it. It seems that more than a thousand years have passed."


    The remnant sword thousands of years ago still has such a smell. The sword tomb is really dangerous.


    When his mind was turning, Xiao Naihe suddenly changed his face and came across Xiao Naihe with a powerful sword.


    "It won''t be so unlucky. It''s the sword spirit of ghost fairy level as soon as you come in!"

 Chapter 98

    Although Xiao Naihe was not a man of great fortune and was not born with the fortune of the emperor, he didn''t think he was a man of bad luck.


    Otherwise, he would not regenerate the attachment. In principle, he should occupy a part of his great Qi. However, it was only a fragrant time before and after, and Xiao had to face the biggest crisis since his rebirth.


    The master of ghost immortal level is far above the immortal warrior. This kind of master''s golden elixir immortal body has completely operated to another height. 30% of ghost immortals can open up golden elixir magic power. It''s not too much to say that they have the ability to steal heaven and change the day.


    Xiao Nai''s resistance to Murong Fengjian and the envoy outside the ghost Valley in the heavenly realm is quite sure. But the heaven spirit realm is the heaven spirit realm. Even in the early stage of the weakest ghost fairy, it is not a problem to crush ten or hundred Xiao.


    "Is it not my bad luck, but my body - ''Xiao Naihe''?"


    Xiao thought carefully. This possibility is really high.


    The sword Qi of ghost fairy level seems to pierce the sky and the earth, and shuttle back and forth to Xiao.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was like a candle in the wind. Facing the sword Qi of ghost fairy level, he seemed to fight thousands of troops with his own strength.


    The faces of Li Jiaolong and other Danxia disciples outside showed shock, "who is so unlucky that he directly met the sword spirit of ghost fairy level soon after opening the sword tomb. That kind of luck is more pitiful than the girl of Danyue peak!"


    Zhou Yin said secretly in her heart that when she thought of the elder martial sister above Dan Yue peak, she could explode the tripod by practicing Dan casually. She was a king of bad luck. But compared with the kid who met the ghost fairy level sword spirit, it was the king of luck.


    Not only Danxia disciples, but also some experts in the sword tomb. Although they were blocked as soon as they came in, they couldn''t feel the fierce existence of ghost fairy sword gas.


    "It''s really pathetic." Xu Qian sneered, his eyes full of sarcasm.


    Not far away, the three men dodged several immortal sword Qi, looked up at the sky, and seemed to feel the place where the ghost immortal sword Qi was located. After a while, the three left again and walked towards the exit of the sword tomb.


    Xiao didn''t want to, but now he met them all. Facing the sword Qi of ghost fairy level, Xiao couldn''t escape at all, so he had to carry it directly.


    "A real body, open!"


    At this time, the six real bodies were displayed all over the body by Xiao Naihe. The golden elixir spirit in his body was constantly running. There were fragments of the God of war magic elephant, the virtual image of his arms was opened, and the three means were used to protect his body. Xiao Naihe still felt that it was not enough.


    "Unfortunately, the Taixu hanging mirror is not a magic weapon to protect the body. It can''t be used." Xiao sighed with pity.


    Boom!


    The ghost fairy sword gas directly hit Xiao Naihe''s three shields. The body shield formed by the first layer of gold elixir was broken at the moment of the sword gas impact.


    However, the power of the sword Qi still has no trace of degradation, and still collides with the second defense - the arms of the God of war demon elephant!


    The God of war magic image with five immortal weapons, as long as Xiao can cultivate to the realm of transforming immortals. At that time, the immortal body gold elixir was great. By means of the God of war magic elephant, even if you encounter this sword Qi, it can be easily offset.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Naihe now is just a heavenly spirit realm. The God of war magic image originally consumes spiritual power. The impact of sword Qi has made the shape of the magic image cracked constantly.


    "Yiyi!"


    The second defense was also broken, but because of the offset of the God of war, the ghost fairy sword Qi was also offset by the 40% power effect.


    However, Xiao didn''t dare to take it lightly, because there was only one last defense means left - a real body! If a real body can''t resist, Xiao can''t help but die.


    "My real body should be comparable to the golden body in the early days of beautifying immortals. I don''t know if I can make it."


    Even Xiao could not guarantee that his real body would be able to tide over the current difficulties. The continuous impact of the sword Qi had made him bleed five holes.


    With the roar, the short swords and bad swords around also popped out a mile away under the impact of the sword spirit.


    Li Jiaolong can feel the earth shaking outside, and the shock in his heart is getting stronger and stronger.


    Just then, a figure fell in front of Danxia''s disciples. When they saw it, they quickly bowed down and said, "meet the leader!"


    "Get up." Guo Ruochen''s eyes were not on these disciples, but on the sword tomb. "No, the sword Qi should be offset. Why didn''t it disappear?"


    "The headmaster means..."


    "It seems that there is more than one sword Qi. I''m afraid it''s the effect of the addition of two sword Qi!" Guo Ruochen said, and the hall was surprised.


    Xiao Naihe also found something wrong. The meridians of his whole body had been impacted by the sword Qi. His spiritual power was exhausted and his real body was broken.


    But the sword Qi hasn''t disappeared, but the remaining power doesn''t decrease.


    Between life and death, Xiao only felt that he would end up in pieces next moment.


    "Is it still a death?" Xiao Naihe didn''t show despair in his eyes. On the contrary, he covered his face with a tough, unyielding and persistent look. "My generation of heavenly demons was reborn. How many ghosts and immortals were defeated under me, and how could he die in the sword Qi of this dead thing."


    As soon as his mind changed, Xiao Naihe concentrated all the remaining spiritual power and the supporting spiritual power in the golden elixir on the real body.


    The book of heavenly demons is like an endless stream of ideas, constantly enriching Xiao Naihe''s spirit. In an instant, Xiao felt that although his martial arts cultivation did not reach the congenital fairy way, his spiritual Qi had entered the congenital fairy way.


    This is the addition of previous life experience. If Xiao had not cultivated spiritual Qi from his previous life, he could not have burst out such powerful authority at this time.


    Boom!


    A sword light cut through the sky, like the power of heaven, stood in front of Xiao Naihe, and the ghost fairy sword Qi was integrated into the sword light at that moment.


    "This is..."


    At the same time, five sword lights appeared in the sword tomb. Different lights cut through the sky. The six sword lights combined to surround the whole sword tomb.


    Under the immortal power, all things are eclipsed.


    Just at this moment, five pure lights appeared in the sky of Danxia Mountain, constantly shrouded and lowered, and the four peaks were covered in it.


    The old man at the top of Danxia sky smiled, "sure enough, he was born!"


    Not only that, but also the other three peak owners all changed their faces, rushed out of their peak pulse and went straight to the sword tomb examination room.


    "Born, just don''t know who got ''Qingping'' and ''Zhengtian''?" Guo Ruochen looked at the five sword lights in the sky and whispered to himself.


    In the sword tomb, all six figures are melted into the sword light. Among them, Xiao Naihe exists at one end.


    Facing the strange sword light in front of him, Xiao Naihe recovered his spiritual power strangely, and his body recovered.


    "There seems to be something in it?"

 Chapter 99

    Just as Xiao Naihe was about to reach out and grasp the sword light, he didn''t expect that the sword light flashed automatically into Xiao Naihe''s hand. As soon as the light converged, a fairy sword full of strange luster appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao could not touch it gently. He only felt a spiritual force beating on the sword body, and all the short swords inserted into the ground seemed to be moved and beating one after another.


    "Sword spirit!"


    Only after becoming a fairy can the sword spirit in the fairy sword wake up, but Xiao Naihe can feel that the sword spirit is trying to communicate with himself now.


    "Is it because I have opened up 36 congenital dark orifices, or the possibility of opening up golden elixirs?" Xiao Naihe said in surprise.


    The origin of this fairy sword Xiao Naihe just knew the truth by relying on the information sent to his mind by the sword spirit.


    It turns out that this fairy sword is called "sun, moon, heaven and earth", which was forged by Danxia riqian fairy Zun and yuekun fairy 800 years ago.


    At that time, these two immortal masters were already masters of Jinxian Avenue, and they were already top masters in Danxia Mountain. Originally, I lived a Taoist couple who only admired mandarin ducks but not immortals, but one day I was called by a mysterious figure in Danxia Mountain.


    It turned out that riqian immortal was half a demon monk and hid his identity in Danxia sect. Due to the violation of humanitarian evil, the two were not far apart and went far away, but they didn''t expect to be chased and killed by many experts in Danxia Mountain.


    In the end of the World War I, seven golden immortals fell from Danxia Mountain. Because of the friendship of Danxia Mountain, the Taoist couple regretted killing seven martial brothers, and even threw themselves into the boundary river to die. Just like this, the immortal sword was automatically attached to the sword tomb.


    The sword tomb in Danxia Mountain is not only the tomb of the sword, but also the birthplace of the sword. But for 800 years, the "sun, moon, heaven and earth" had been waiting for too long. When everyone forgot the legend, Xiao Naihe unexpectedly appeared as the new owner of the "sun, moon, heaven and earth".


    "I see, I see! I didn''t expect that there was such a story behind the fairy sword." Xiao Naihe gently wiped the fairy sword, because after waiting for 800 years, "sun, moon and heaven" hid in the sword tomb alone, and finally waited until Xiao Naihe.


    "The enmity and hatred between humanity and demons have been difficult to end since ancient times. I admire the pair of Taoists who died for true love. The boundary river is a crack in the 3300 world. Even the experts of Jinxian Avenue will die if they enter it. I''m afraid they won''t be alive if they haven''t summoned this fairy sword for 800 years."


    Xiao Naihe sighed gently, but on second thought, why did this fairy sword attach to Xiao Naihe? I''m afraid it''s not just too lonely. It''s mainly about Xiao Nai''s cultivation of demons!


    This fairy sword was originally made from the fusion of two six grade fairy swords. I don''t know whether it belongs to six grade fairy sword or seven grade fairy sword now!


    Xiao Naihe stroked and loved it more and more. He once longed to be a sword fairy who roamed the 3300 world. In the face of the sun, moon and heaven, Xiao could not help but show his dusty desire in the bottom of his heart.


    "Well, since you are willing to follow me, how can I live up to you? One day, I will let you shine again and become the top fairy sword in the world!"


    As soon as the sun, moon and heaven listened to Xiao Naihe''s words, they kept shaking, as if they were echoing Xiao Naihe''s opinions and intimately sticking to their bodies.


    Xiao couldn''t help thinking. The sun, the moon and the universe were in the golden elixir.


    Unlike the "Taixu hanging mirror" and the "God of war magic image", the sun, moon, heaven and earth have a sword spirit, which is equivalent to a living sword soul. The storage bag can not be accepted. Only his golden pill pregnancy is the king.


    "I just saw five sword lights across the sky. If I guessed correctly, someone must have got the fairy sword." Xiao Naihe pondered for a moment and looked at the sky returning to normal.


    But now Xiao Naihe has recovered his spiritual power, and his spiritual power is still rising. Xiao Naihe is absolutely sure of the next assessment of Jianzhong.


    Just when Xiao Naihe put away the sun, moon and heaven, the other five people also got their own fairy swords. Among them, Xu Qian held the immortal sword in his hand, his face was full of ecstasy, and looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "I Xu Qian must be the king of heaven and earth. Now I have this'' lost door sword ''. What about even the inner disciples of Danxia Mountain and Li Jiaolong and other immortal disciples. I must achieve great cause and become a respected figure of Danxia school!"


    The laughter slowly dissipated in the sword tomb. At the other end, Yun Weixue held the "Qingping sword", gently stroked the sword body and smiled.


    The smile is full of confidence!


    Except for the sword tomb, the four peak masters have come together, and there are other elders, almost all the immortal giants on the facade of Danxia Mountain.


    Xue lie laughed: "elder martial Brother Guo, in the past, it was a great fortune to have a fairy sword in the sword tomb assessment. Unexpectedly, six more fairy swords have been born, and there will be six more talents in our Dan Zhanfeng."


    "Hum!" Li Tianxuan snorted coldly and looked cold. "Xue lie, don''t you already have a Zhenwu sword at Dan Zhan peak? You have to compete with our three peaks?"


    "Younger martial brother Li, you are wrong. You also have long song sword on Danli peak, and Biyun sword on Danyue peak. There are more senior martial brothers in charge. The immortal swords that will be born after three sword tomb trials are all in their Danzheng peak." Xue lie said coldly.


    Guo Ruochen didn''t speak, but looked at the palace beauty around him. LV Shiyue closed her eyes and a cold voice slowly sounded: "everything goes with us in Danyue peak. As long as they want to join Danyue peak, anyone can join."


    With that, LV Shiyue turned and left, leaving only beautiful shadows.


    Xue lie''s face was expressionless, but his heart said coldly, "pretend to be profound!"


    After the examination of Jianzhong, all participants have begun to come out. Half of the trial meeting originally attended by more than 2000 people is now over 1000.


    Most of the children who died in the sword tomb are those in the heaven.


    However, no one cares about these customs clearance people. They only care about the six participants holding fairy swords.


    "Where is it? Where is it?" Xue lie''s eyes kept shuttling, looking for six figures among more than 1000 people. "Found it."


    Xue lie''s body swayed and fell in front of Xu Qian.


    At this time, Xu Qian held the "funeral sword", and a cold and warlike sword spirit was constantly emitted from him. He didn''t hide the sword spirit at all. Instead, he kept urging the sword spirit of "lost door sword" in his hand, which made everyone around him show fear.


    That feeling, Xu Qian only felt that he seemed to control the whole world, and everyone was his minister.


    "Ha ha, it''s a funeral sword, which is suitable for our danzhan peak. Boy, would you like to join our danzhan peak and become my own disciple of Xue lie?" Xue lie''s spiritual power is like a vortex, which makes Xu Qian seem to integrate into it.

 Chapter 100

    Xue lie is the leader of danzhan peak. He is one of the few giants in Danxia Mountain. Xu Qian didn''t expect that after he got the immortal sword, the peak master came to take him as an apprentice immediately after the second level examination.


    A super master in the later stage of ghost fairy, Xue lie just stands opposite and feels like facing a Mount Tai. He can''t shake it.


    Xu Qian quickly bowed respectfully and said, "I''d like to."


    "Ha ha, well, from now on, you are the seventh disciple of Xue lie. As long as you practice hard and get the luck of the funeral sword, you will definitely be the leader of our Dan Zhan peak in the future."


    As soon as Xu Qian heard this, his face showed ecstasy and hurriedly said, "thank you, peak Lord!"


    In the second pass, the immortal sword appeared in the sword tomb. Originally, Xu Qian had not passed two passes, but Xue lie could not accept disciples at this time. At this time, Xu Qian has got the fairy sword. The next two levels are of little use to him.


    Originally, the trial meeting was to recruit disciples. Xu Qian was already a disciple of Danxia sect when he got the funeral sword. He didn''t have to participate in the next two levels at all.


    "There are five fairy swords. I don''t know who they are?"


    As soon as Xue liegang turned his head, Dan Lifeng had accepted two holders of fairy swords, and the two holders of fairy swords were still immortals.


    "Li Tianxuan... You..." Xue lie was angry and couldn''t speak out when he pointed to Li Tianxuan.


    Li Tianxuan accepted two immortal sword inheritance disciples. He was very happy. He smiled and said, "elder martial brother Xue, don''t worry. There are three immortal sword inheritance disciples left. Maybe you still have hope."


    "Hum!" Xue lie snorted coldly.


    Now who are the remaining three people? Xue lie and others'' eyes are constantly shuttling among them, trying to find out.


    Guo Ruochen, the most anxious leader of danzhengfeng, was not nervous, but walked step by step to a group of men and women in front, namely Yun Weixue and another immortal child.


    The two men had a fairy sword in their hands, and the fairy sword was the "Qingping sword" and "Zhengtian sword" calculated by the old man.


    Xue lie and Li Tianxuan were shocked when they saw each other. They didn''t know the origin of the two swords. It was left by the Danxia Mountain bully who soared thousands of years ago. It has not been seen for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, it was born.


    "This is Qingping and Zhengtian. God, they were born."


    Xue lie exclaimed, and his reaction was even greater than that of Xu Qian just now.


    Xu Qian was slightly stunned. His eyes inadvertently showed a cruel meaning and looked coldly at the two people. The immortal disciple holding Zhengtian sword can''t offend him yet, but Yun Weixue obviously only got it in the middle of tianlingjing.


    It seems that yunweixue''s immortal sword is more concerned by other peak masters than Xu Qian''s funeral sword.


    "Hateful." at this time, Xu Qian wanted to grab the fairy sword in Yun Weixue''s hand, strip off her clothes and insult her.


    Although there was anger and jealousy in his heart, Xu Qian turned away without any fluctuation on the surface.


    "You two, I''m Guo Ruochen, the leader of Danzheng peak, and the leader of Danxia sect. Although you two have different levels, one is Huaxian and the other is tianlingjing, you are already disciples of Danxia sect with a fairy sword. I don''t ask you to join our orthodox Danzheng peak. The choice is in your hands."


    Xue lie and Li Tianxuan were slightly stunned. Guo Ruochen played a good game by retreating. Even Li Tianxuan and Xue lie didn''t think of this move.


    Although Guo Ruochen did not force Yun Weixue to join Dan Zhengfeng, the orthodoxy and leadership in Guo Ruochen''s words have shown the greatest advantages.


    Yes, even if the disciples of Dan Zhanfeng and Dan Lifeng are excellent, they will never be the leader of Danxia sect in the future. Only orthodox peaks like Dan Zhengfeng are qualified.


    "Don''t promise him. We Dan Zhanfeng have absolute resources. As long as you two worship me as your teacher, I can spend all your energy. Even give you six fairy pills to make you a ghost fairy or even a golden fairy."


    "Our Danli peak has the most resources. All the resources of danzhan peak are robbed from outside. As long as I Danli peak can achieve your supreme road." Li Tianxuan couldn''t calm down when he saw two fairy swords.


    All the disciples and participants looked at the two giants of Danxia sect in front of them. They didn''t expect that they were all looking at each other in order to rob the two disciples, so they almost had a fight.


    Guo Ruochen didn''t speak. No matter how fierce Li Tianxuan and Xue lie were, he didn''t speak. His advantage has been revealed invisibly.


    If the two immortal sword inheritors are smart, they must choose him, not Dan Zhanfeng or Dan Lifeng.


    Guo Ruochen looked at LV Shiyue, the leader of Danyue peak in the distance. Although LV Shiyue''s face fluctuated, she still didn''t get up. At this time, Guo Ruochen sighed gently and said secretly, "sister LV, I''m sorry. We Dan Zhengfeng must get these two people."


    No one knows what Guo Ruochen thinks, but as Guo Ruochen thinks, Yun Weixue and another immortal sword inheritor are smart generation.


    "Disciples are willing to join danzhengfeng and worship leader Guo as a teacher." the immortal disciple holding Zhengtian sword suddenly knelt down on one knee and saluted Guo Ruochen.


    "Good!" Guo Ruochen hurriedly helped the disciple up. He was very happy, and then turned his eyes to Yun Weixue.


    At this time, Yun Weixue was agitated. She thought that her talent could become an internal disciple, but it was her accident to get the Xianjian Qingping. As for the peak master of several peaks to rob her disciple qualification, even she was a little surprised. It was like a golden cake falling from the sky, which flattered her.


    "Wei Xue..." Yun Wei Xue pondered for a moment. The Qingping sword in her hand was also a very important fairy sword. Everyone was waiting for her reply.


    At this time, Yun Weixue''s eyes inadvertently turned to LV Shiyue in the distance. LV Shiyue looked at her with no expression. Her eyes were like a deep pool of water and couldn''t see her thoughts.


    Yun Weixue''s body shook and looked at Guo Ruochen again. After a long time, she finally made up her mind and said, "disciple Weixue, see your master!"


    Guo Ruochen''s smile became deeper, nodded and said, "good, good! You two are good!"


    In the distance, LV Shiyue turned her head, showing a trace of disappointment in her eyes, but she didn''t speak.


    Xue lie and Li Tianxuan both snorted coldly. They also stared at Guo Ruochen and suddenly said, "there is also a fairy sword. Where is the inheritor of the fairy sword?"


    "Yes, five people have come out now. Where''s the sixth one?"


    Not only Li Tianxuan and Xue lie, but also Guo Ruochen''s eyes are looking for in the crowd.


    "Sure enough, Yun Weixue also came to participate, but she also got the fairy sword." Xiao Naihe, standing not far away, saw Yun Weixue and said secretly.

 Chapter 101

    "I gave her another jade card that day. I don''t know who she gave it to?" Xiao Naihe turned his eyes and saw that in the distance, Yun yonghuai was looking at his sister with an excited face.


    Xiao Naihe had a smile on his face. He didn''t know whether it was sarcasm or indifference. Xiao Naihe turned back and Yu Feiqi and Yu Feiyan stood behind him.


    "Brother Xiao, you''ve passed the sword tomb too!" Yu Feiyan suddenly said.


    "Well, how are you?"


    Yu Feiqi and Yu Feiyan looked at each other, and their faces showed a trace of bitter smile: "all they met were the sword Qi of the spirit of heaven. Although they received some injuries, they were still OK. On the contrary, Xu Qian, I don''t know what luck he got, actually got the ''lost door sword''. I''m afraid our jade family will be crushed to death in the future."


    At the mention of Xu Qian''s luck, Yu Feiqi and Yu Feiyan closed without saying anything. There are even some complaints in my heart, but it''s useless after all.


    When Xue lie put away his eyes, he suddenly roared at more than 1000 people. His spiritual power turned into a force, which made the bodies of more than 1000 participants vibrate.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    At this time, the sound of swords grinding in the martial arts field kept ringing. Xu Qian and others only felt that the fairy sword in their hands resonated with Xue lie.


    "The power of ghosts and immortals is so terrible!" the same idea floated in the hearts of all the disciples. Xue lie just used his power to shock all the immortal swords to resonate with him. If this means is not cultivated to the state of one thought and two, otherwise even turning immortals can''t do it.


    Li Tianxuan didn''t object this time. Xue lie did a good job and didn''t have to find it alone.


    The immortal swords in the hands of Xu Qian''s five disciples began to sing one after another, and other inner disciples also had immortal weapons in their hands, which shook at the same time under the guidance of Xue lie.


    "Buzzing!"


    All the fairy swords sing at the same time. The whole scene is magnificent. Even those ordinary disciples feel that everything is revived and the world is divided at the beginning of this moment!


    "No, it''s impossible that the fairy sword didn''t move!" Xue lie frowned and crushed it. Even the other five fairy swords resonated at the same time, but the sixth fairy sword didn''t move.


    Li Tianxuan also has a dignified face. He can''t see Xue lie. He also admits Xue lie''s magic power, but he can''t arouse the resonance of the sixth fairy sword. Originally, the appearance of "Qingping sword" and "Zhengtian sword" reduced his interest in other fairy swords. But at this time, the sixth fairy sword was so mysterious that Li Tianxuan was curious.


    Guo Ruochen looked at the sword tomb and pondered for a while. Suddenly he said, "is the sixth man still in the sword tomb?"


    With that, as soon as Li Jiaolong turned the jade plate in his hand, he hurriedly presented it to Guo Ruochen. Guo Ruochen was not polite, so he directly rolled it. The mysterious words on the jade plate turned for a while and stopped.


    "Elder martial brother, how''s it going?"


    "There is no one inside. The sixth person must be outside. I don''t know what means he used to hide such a fairy sword and isolate us." Guo Ruochen''s eyes were like electricity and swept all the disciples on the field. More than 1000 people only felt that their bodies were exposed to the light.


    "Hey!" Guo Ruochen sighed softly, put away the jade plate and said faintly, "since this disciple refused to reveal the fairy sword, there must be his reason. Although the fairy sword is a treasure of Danxia sect, it''s fate to get it. It''s bound to meet in the future. Let''s continue the assessment of the third and fourth levels!"


    Li Tianxuan and Xue lie looked at each other, but there was no choice but to do so.


    Just after the leader of their three peaks called the five inheritors of fairy swords back, LV Shiyue''s figure had disappeared, leaving only a lingering fragrance in his original position.


    "The origin of the sun, moon, heaven and earth is too special, and the means I have obtained are quite strange. If I am exposed to the eyes of these ghosts and immortals, I''m afraid I have to go back to the root and dig the bottom. At that time, I''m afraid I can''t hide my secret." Xiao Naihe hid the sun, moon, heaven and earth sword in the golden elixir, isolating the thoughts of Xue lie and others.


    Xu Qian and Yun Weixue are already the inheritors of fairy swords. Naturally, they don''t need to participate in the next assessment. They directly and automatically become the personal disciples of the three peaks, and their status naturally rises with the tide.


    "Hmm?" Yun Weixue''s eyelids jumped. She just felt that a look flashed past her just now. She was very familiar. When she turned around, a familiar figure didn''t come into her eyes. "It''s him? He really came and passed the sword sect!"


    Yunweixue saw Xiao carrying himself slowly to the East. My heart was full of shock. Charming eyebrows frown slightly, red lips lift gently, I don''t know what to whisper!


    At this time, Li Jiaolong took a step. When he was about to shout, Guo Ruochen suddenly stopped him and gently drank: "the assessment has changed temporarily. The assessment of the third and fourth levels will be carried out at the same time."


    Guo Ruochen''s hands shook, the jade plate in his hands broke, and all the fragments floated in the void, like stars in the night. The infinite light merged into colorful lines.


    Suddenly, the stele on the training ground kept rising, as if it had been pulled up by the company. In a few seconds, it has changed a thousand feet high, just like another mountain.


    What a powerful means. Not only all participants and Danxia disciples, but also Xue lie and Li Tianxuan on one side have dignified expressions.


    "The leader''s elder martial brother''s golden elixir ''moving the mountain'' is really admired once!" Li Tianxuan thought in his heart.


    Four big characters are engraved on the stele, which is thousands of feet high!


    "The third level is set by Danyue peak, and the fourth level is set by our Danzheng peak. There is a heavenly ladder with a total of 1800 steps. There is a skill set by us every 300 steps. Only by understanding one skill can we continue to move forward."


    "I would also like to explain that one of the six skills was published by Dan Yuefeng. If you understand this skill, you can pass the third level. Anyone who has passed 900 steps can immediately become our Danxia inner disciple. If you fail, please start from the outside foundation!"


    Guo Ruochen''s words had just finished, and more than 1000 people on the field were shocked. The third and fourth levels are actually to understand six skill methods.


    Danxia Mountain is a holy land of martial arts. Any skill script is priceless. At this time, it takes assessment as the door to practice openly. How can these children not be ecstatic.


    "I must understand these six skills. Maybe I can become a core disciple."


    "As long as you understand the four skills, you can''t use them all your life."


    "Although I''m not talented, it''s not a difficult problem to cultivate two skills."


    ¡­¡­


    All the people talked and discussed one after another.


    At this time, Xu Qian was moved. He suddenly knelt down in front of Xue lie and said respectfully, "master, the disciple got Danxia''s luck and got the funeral sword, but the disciples in the third and fourth levels want to have a try. Please give me permission."


    "Well, people who practice martial arts and Taoism should avoid complacency. Although I accept you as a disciple, it''s not a good thing for you if you don''t go to the end of the world."


    "The sword needs to be honed. Even the proud son of heaven can''t be arrogant, extravagant and complacent. What do you four say?" Guo Ruochen set his eyes on Yun Weixue and the other three inheritors.


    "I''d like to have a try," the three replied in unison.


    Guo Ruochen nodded and said with a satisfied smile, "in that case, the assessment starts and the assessment time limit is 30 days. Once it reaches 0:00 on the 31st day, the prohibition will send you here. Now, open the door!"

 Chapter 102

    "There are 1800 steps, and there is one skill for every 300 steps. Leader Danxia said that as long as you go up 900 steps, you can become an inner disciple, that is, you need to understand two skills."


    The door to the end of the world has been opened, and more than 1000 people have entered. Xiao Naihe enters from a door in the East.


    The thousand foot high stele is like a Mount Tai on the top of Danxia. Xiao Naihe just took a step and suddenly realized it.


    He finally knew why Guo Ruochen could become Danxia''s inner disciple as long as he walked up 900 steps. It''s not easy to walk these 900 steps.


    As soon as Xiao stepped on the steps, he could vaguely feel that part of his spiritual power was absorbed by the steps. Although it doesn''t absorb much spiritual power, it can''t withstand much.


    "Don''t mention 900 steps, even 90 steps are not easy." Xiao Naihe frowned slightly. According to the capacity of this step to absorb spiritual power, the amount absorbed by each 100 steps should be the capacity in the early days of tianlingjing.


    That is to say, after stepping up 300 steps, the absorbed capacity has reached the peak of the heavenly spirit realm. If you want to go up 900 steps, the absorbed spiritual power capacity is even more amazing. I''m afraid it has reached the immortal level.


    Then there are 900 channels in the back. How can it last so long?


    "Moreover, we also need to understand the martial arts and open the door. The time limit of 30 days seems to be quite a lot, but any martial artist can practice for as little as three or four days, as much as three or four months, or even three or four years. Some martial artists with higher accomplishments often have decades or hundreds of years.


    It seems that it will not be very easy to understand two martial arts in 30 days and walk 900 steps.


    Xiao could not believe that he was not the only one who discovered the secret. Other experts could guess it as long as they pushed more and more after walking up the ladder.


    "Dada!"


    It doesn''t seem easy to get rid of the distractions in his heart, but Xiao likes this challenge. Only challenge can stimulate his desire for war. Martial arts can''t be smooth along the way. Since he wants to double cultivate humanity, he needs to pay more efforts than others.


    "In those days, there were many dangers in the endless demon sea, and any monster could devour me, but I still came over. In contrast, this heaven ladder is too easy. If I can''t even pass this level, how can I also build the human world Avenue? If I can''t double build the Avenue, how can I challenge the God in the nine heaven God domain in the future?"


    Xiao Naihe''s heart was bright, like a pure land. At this time, the steps under his feet seemed to be really a ladder to the sky, and also a heaven and earth to the supreme realm.


    Every time he stepped on a step, the spiritual power in his body would be continuously lost. As long as his feet were not off the ground, the loss of spiritual power would not stop. In a short time, Xiao Naihe had stepped on the 33rd step!


    Not to mention the situation inside the heaven ladder, there is an illusory picture on the martial stele erected in the middle of the martial arts training ground, showing the situation of 1800 steps.


    "More than 1000 people have already ascended the ladder of heaven. Now the fastest person should be Fu Bo, the new disciple of the leader elder martial brother, who holds the ''Zhengtian sword''." Xue lie snorted coldly. Although his new disciple Xu Qian ranked fourth, he was restrained by the three new disciples of Dan Zhengfeng and Dan Lifeng. Xue lie was naturally unhappy.


    The five inheritors of fairy swords were recorded before they went up the ladder, so they can know the situation of these five people as long as they pass through the stele.


    Dan Zhengfeng''s two new disciples, Fu Bo, the holder of "Zhengtian sword", is the initial cultivation of Huaxian. Now he has taken the lead and has stepped up 108 steps.


    Yun Weixue, the holder of "Qingping sword", suffered some losses. Although she couldn''t compare with Fu Bo in realm, the Yin Yang jade cold skill she practiced didn''t spread immortal Dharma and had special effects. At this time, she had reached the 72nd step and ranked fifth.


    Dan Lifeng''s new disciple, "Tu Xing sword" is the initial cultivation of immortality, and has reached the 103rd step, ranking second.


    Another new disciple of Yu Danli peak is a woman. She is the holder of "Shuanghua sword", but she is also the cultivation achievement in the early stage of turning immortal, but she has also reached 99 steps and ranked third.


    Xu Qian is a new disciple of danzhan peak. Although the holder of "funeral sword" is only the peak of the heaven spirit realm, he is infinitely close to Huaxian and has reached the 83rd step, ranking fourth.


    Most of the players behind are from heaven. Compared with Yun Weixue, most of them are below 50 steps. The five inheritors of fairy sword have occupied the top five. This is the benefit of fairy sword. The spiritual power of fairy sword can be added to the inheritors.


    Although Xiao Naihe inherited the "Sun Moon heaven and earth sword", he now went up the ladder to test the limit of his spiritual power capacity, so when he came to the 39th step, he deliberately slowed down to promote the step to absorb spiritual power.


    "I don''t know where Yu Feiqi and Yu Feiyan are now?" Xiao Naihe was very fond of them. Although they heard about the absurd things that had happened between Xiao Naihe and Hao Li that day, they finally believed in themselves. With this temperament, Xiao Naihe thought it was better to make deep friends with the jade family.


    "Sneeze!"


    Yufeiqi touched his nose and said in a dark way, "someone must be thinking about me. Is it elder sister or elder brother Xiao? I don''t know where they have gone. Unexpectedly, the ladder is so strange. I''ve walked 29 steps and absorbed a lot of spiritual power. I spent a lot of spiritual power when I passed the sword tomb. I can only walk 60 or so today."


    At the other end, Xiao Naihe had stepped on the 42nd step, but he deliberately did not use his spiritual power, but simply relied on the physical power to climb the ladder, so his spiritual power lost faster than others. When he went to the 42nd step, he was absorbed by 126 steps.


    "Although these steps only absorb spiritual power, if I can go up the ladder with my physical strength, it will be the best use to hone my six real bodies."


    Xiao Naihe thought to himself that he could feel the "sun, moon, heaven and earth" in his body. He wanted to give Xiao Naihe some spiritual power, but they were blocked by him.


    If you use the spirit power of the fairy sword, what''s the difference between using the spirit power and yourself? These six real bodies don''t need to be honed.


    Just when Xiao Naihe had stepped on the 43rd step, a little red light had appeared on the stele of the martial arts training ground, which meant that someone had reached the 300th step and was shocked.


    "It''s Fu Bo. In just one hour, he has reached the 300th step. It''s not much faster than Bohong in those years!"

 Chapter 103

    There is no doubt that Li Jiaolong is the first expert in the outer gate of Danxia Mountain. Li Jiaolong is now in the early stage of immortalization, and is about to reach the middle stage of immortalization in which the essence is divided into two. Once entering the middle stage of immortality, even in the inner door, it is also the top ranks.


    Bo Hong in Guo Ruochen''s words is the first disciple of the inner door and the first expert of the younger generation. His cultivation is already in the late stage of turning immortal. Twenty years ago, he got a fairy sword - Pan Huang sword in the sword tomb!


    Bohong is known as the first genius of Danxia sect in 800 years. Now he is only thirty-six, and he has been trained to turn into an immortal in the later stage.


    Guo Ruochen compares Fu Bo with Bohong, which shows how much he values Fu Bo.


    "The first skill is the number of five images. It takes three days to understand the Big Dipper. I don''t know how long it takes for Fu Bo."


    "Elder martial brother, that was the first genius in 800 years. It took me ten days to understand the number of five elephants. Although Fu Bo is also a genius, he is not as lucky as elder martial brother. I''m afraid he needs to grow."


    Several disciples discussed from time to time, each guessing the time when Fu Bo understood the number of five images.


    Soon, Wang Xing also reached the 300th step.


    After a incense stick, Dai Siyu went to the 300th step.


    Half an hour later, Xu Qian also arrived. The cloud and snow arrived after an hour. At this time, it was only two hours before the examination was opened. The five fairy sword holders had reached the 300th step.


    As for the latter, the fastest is only the 201 st step, which is far less than the first five. Getting immortal sword is the luck of Danxia sect. It has something to do with the luck that these five people can reach the 300th step so quickly.


    Xiao Naihe is still on the 108th step, but he has consumed almost 324 steps.


    "It''s estimated that someone has reached the 300th step now. The three immortals have almost exhausted their spiritual power."


    Xiao Naihe himself took the marrow washing pill and was assisted by the golden pill. His spiritual power capacity can be compared with that in the early stage of immortalization. In addition, 36 congenital dark orifices continue to produce spiritual power. In fact, although Xiao Naihe is not immortalized, he is even more immortalized.


    One true body is extremely strong. Even though Xiao Naihe can go up 324 steps now, the six true bodies he has cultivated have not been tired.


    It''s really a good place to practice.


    No matter how powerful Xiao Naihe was before, he is now just a heavenly realm. Any cultivation place needs to be suitable for his own realm and teach students according to their aptitude.


    If Xiao Naihe now takes the cultivation at the peak of the heavenly spirit realm, but he can only cultivate in a place where only ghost immortal or golden immortal cultivation can be practiced, even if he has ten lives, it''s not enough for him.


    "It''s almost necessary to speed up the foot journey." Xiao Naihe thought secretly. He felt that there was no great difficulty below the 200 steps, so he could only go up more than 200 steps.


    Therefore, in the stele outside the martial arts training ground, the red dot representing Xiao Naihe is rapidly passing through 100 steps, ignoring the spiritual absorption effect brought by the steps of the heaven ladder.


    If these people were not attracted by the achievements of the first five immortal sword inheritors, I''m afraid Xiao Naihe''s speed will frighten these people. As long as Xiao is willing, he can go up the 300th step in less than half an hour.


    In one day, there were 11 people on the 300th step. However, when Xiao stepped on the 300th step, the spiritual power consumed was an amazing 900 steps.


    That is to say, if you ignore the time to cultivate those two skills, Xiao Naihe now has the qualification to enter the inner door of Danxia sect.


    Do you have the qualification to become an inner disciple in one day? I''m afraid this hasn''t happened in the trial meeting of Danxia sect for more than 1000 years. And this was achieved when Xiao deliberately restrained his speed.


    Just when Xiao Naihe stepped onto the 300th step, a skill - five elephant number appeared in the void!


    "It''s actually a mathematical skill? I heard that the mathematics in the humanitarian skill is better than the other three circles a long time ago. Although I collected some humanitarian skills, I didn''t have mathematical skills. I don''t know what the special meaning of this skill is?"


    However, when Xiao became a demon in his previous life, he could no longer practice humanity, so he didn''t collect many humanitarian skills.


    In terms of demon cultivation system, Xiao Naihe is definitely a master level. He is thousands of times stronger than any ghost fairy or golden fairy in Danxia Mountain. But when it comes to humane practice, Xiao Naihe is just like a casual first brother. He has to learn everything from scratch.


    "The roots of all things are numbered, starting with one and stopping at ten. They are repeated again and again, and the cycle is not poor. They will continue forever without boundaries and order. The myriad phenomena in the earth are motivated by the generation, transformation and death of the phenomenon world. The basis for their generation, transformation and death is the five phenomena!"


    At the beginning, the trick in "five elephant numbers" was about the existence of mathematical roots. However, Xiao frowned slightly. It can''t just explain this mathematical problem. If so, this "five elephant number" is not a rest secret script, but a simple mathematical book.


    "Is it true that all the practice formulas are in the five elephant numbers?" Xiao said to himself. He felt that he could gather the formulas only by solving the problems in the five elephant numbers.


    Soon, Xiao could solve the big mathematical problems.


    Although Xiao Naihe is the first time to cultivate humanity by himself, and is not much better than other martial artists, in terms of experience, as a heavenly demon, Xiao Naihe naturally has his uniqueness.


    Although the cultivation systems of demon practitioners are different, they have the same points after all. Xiao Naihe was not familiar with the humane cultivation method on the first day, and the progress was not fast. But the next day, Xiao Naihe had found out the way of practice and gradually became familiar with it. On the third day, the number of five elephants has been untied.


    However, Xiao was not in a hurry. He spent some time practicing the pithy formula in the five elephant number again. He could have left on the third day, but Xiao Naihe insisted on integrating the number of five elephants into his demon cultivation system.


    Since we want to double cultivate human demons, we must seek common ground while reserving differences, which Xiao knows very well.


    The fourth day later, others began to act and continued to climb the ladder. Xiao Naihe was still integrating this five elephant number into the system of demonic skill.


    He didn''t really take action until the sixth day. At this time, he found that his spiritual power had recovered to its peak.


    "I see. These skills are not only the key to the next door, but also the transit place to restore spiritual power. Otherwise, after walking to the 300th step, everyone''s spiritual power has been consumed to 7788. Not to mention 900 steps, even 500 steps can''t pass."


    Xiao Naihe looked at the newly opened door and smiled faintly.

 Chapter 104

    Eleven days have passed since the examination. Fu Bo and others have understood the two skills and directly stepped on the 700th step. At this time, many people were trapped in the 300th step, and at least three adults could not understand the five elephant numbers.


    Xiao Naihe used the cultivation method of the first 300 steps to hone his real body and spiritual capacity. Now he is equivalent to walking 900 steps.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe also found that when he reached the 600 steps, his spiritual power was obviously more than the 300 steps in front of him. It seems that his training method is not wrong.


    Xiao Naihe reached the 600th step on the seventh day, and then spent two days understanding it and one day combing and merging. Because of the first experience of "five elephant numbers", Xiao Naihe reduced a little time.


    His speed is also very fast. When he specially honed, he still ranked in the top ten in terms of speed.


    The second skill is called Bagua Li, which is also a mathematical skill, but all this is not a difficult problem for Xiao Naihe.


    When he finished the 900th step, Xiao Naihe had the qualification to join the inner door of Danxia Mountain, but he was the same as those in front.


    The heaven ladder is only a good place to practice, and those skills are priceless. Everyone refuses to give up when the 900th step is taken.


    "Fu Bo, they are already attacking the third skill. It took them twelve days. It took them twelve days when Bo Hong, Wan Qing and Jing Yin stepped on the 900th step." Li Tianxuan said secretly. Now their eyes are on the five people in front of them.


    As for those behind, not only Li Tianxuan, but also Xue lie and Guo Ruochen, but also a bunch of disciples didn''t pay attention.


    Xiao Naihe really stepped on the 900th step on the 13th day. At this time, the first five people had begun to understand the third skill. These people came two or three days earlier than Xiao Naihe and must have understood the 7788.


    Xiao Naihe thought so, but he didn''t care. At this time, he had been able to hone the journey of 2700 steps, and his spiritual power and real body had increased a lot.


    "I don''t know what the third skill is?"


    Just as Xiao Naihe whispered to himself, a white light tore from the void and shone before Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    The third skill is the nine mantra, "nine turn the moon heart"!


    "Is this the skill to cultivate the soul? Unexpectedly, even this precious skill has been taken out." Xiao couldn''t help admiring the spirit of Danxia sect.


    Spiritual cultivation skills are very rare in the practice world. Even Xiao Naihe practiced two divine soul skills before and after, which are far more precious than those of other systems.


    Because the number is rare, many experts will treasure it. Just like Danxia sect, lest people in the world don''t know the details of their sect, they should be taken out in the third examination.


    "No wonder the leader said that he would be qualified as an inner disciple after walking to the ninth step. The divine soul secret scripts are not only precious, but also difficult to cultivate. Although I have practiced two, they are all divine soul secret scripts on the evil way. Those who practice humanity are not familiar with them. I don''t know the difference between them and those of the evil way."


    Each of the nine phrases represents a way of soul cultivation. People have three souls and six souls, and each has its own correspondence.


    After reciting the nine phrases, Xiao hurried to meditate on the ground, because there was a golden elixir soul, and the spirit in his body didn''t have to worry, because the nine phrases were mixed.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe didn''t just want to practice this divine soul skill. The two divine soul skills he had practiced before were much more profound and mysterious than the heart of nine turns of the moon. Moreover, the spiritual cultivation is similar. The Spiritual Secrets of humanity and evil are the same.


    What Xiao Naihe has to do is to integrate the heart of nine turns to the moon and the other two divine soul scripts to form a new divine soul Taoism.


    "Although it''s great to think of, it''s difficult to do it."


    Fifteen days, fifteen whole days, Xiao Naihe finally integrated these nine crossing formulas. At this time, he may not know that the other five inheritors of fairy sword have not taken action from the 900th step, that is to say, they are still in the cultivation of nine turn to the moon heart.


    As long as Xiao Naihe takes a step now, he will immediately attract everyone''s attention.


    Xiao Naihe wiped out the empty heart of the nine turns to the moon, did not take action, and ignored the open door, but pondered: "I always feel that there is something missing in these nine formulas. Although the divine soul scripts are very formal, there is a missing lead in these nine formulas, a lead that can really close the three souls and six souls."


    Xiao was worthy of the reincarnation of the heavenly demon. He suddenly found the wrong Sutra.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "no, although nine has been the source of all things since ancient times. Whether it is Taoism, Buddhism, demons, or even the legend of the divine world, there is a truth that 369 is the source of life. But what is the root of 369? Nine is one, perfect! Only ten is the end, which is in the number of five elephants." I forgot what it said. "


    Xiao laughed and ran the nine formulas he understood again, but this time he didn''t practice them one by one, but integrated all the nine formulas into one!


    "Dong Dong!"


    There was a crashing sound in the void, and a blue light shone near Xiao Naihe. When everyone focused on understanding the skill or climbing the ladder, a blue light in the clouds suddenly cut through the sky.


    "What''s that?" Xiao Naihe stepped back. After merging the nine formulas, he seemed to resonate with something in the soul.


    At that moment, the sky changed, and a blue light shone in front of Xiao Naihe. He fixed his eyes and saw that a big green and simple tripod fell into the void, rotating and resonating with the spirit of Xiao Naihe.


    Guo Ruochen, who was far away, and several other peak masters, all changed their faces and said in silence, "this is the heaven and earth tripod of Danyue peak? Did someone move the heaven and earth tripod?"


    "Heaven and earth tripod?" even LV Shiyue, who was not far away, was calm. It seemed that nothing could disturb her. At this time, LV Shiyue also showed a trace of shock on her face. There is a surprise and even comfort on the beautiful face.


    At the four trial meetings, Dan Yuefeng set the heaven and earth tripod, but none of them could lead. Only this year, the heaven and earth tripod was finally led. In other words, someone has understood the true meaning of "nine turns to the heart of the moon".


    "Who is it? Fu Bo? Dai Siyu? Xu Qian? Wang Xing or Yun Weixue?"

 Chapter 105

    Guo Ruochen and the other two peak masters looked at the red dot on the Wu stele, and the five immortal sword inheritors stayed on the 900th step.


    I wonder if these five people and three others are also on the 900th step. That is to say, among these eight people, another led the heaven and earth tripod.


    But the five people are still the most likely.


    "Is the luck of Danyue peak coming?" Xue lie looked at LV Shiyue fiercely, his tone was sour, but he didn''t speak.


    Dan Yuefeng''s position in Danxia Mountain is very embarrassing, because it has been established for a hundred years and will participate in five trials. At that time, the founder of Danyue peak said that as long as anyone can arouse the resonance of heaven and earth Ding, he is the peak owner of Danyue peak.


    Although the other three peaks looked down upon them, they were also blessed, but none of them dared to underestimate the master of Danyue peak. The Qiankun tripod was originally obtained by the first generation of Danyue peak master from the big world. It is one of the two magic weapons of Danxia sect.


    The other three peaks don''t have this kind of town magic weapon. Except for the elder above Danxia Tianding, there is only the heaven and earth tripod in danyuefeng''s hand.


    Xue lie and others have tried to get the heaven and earth tripod countless times, but they dare not act rashly because of their reputation. The reason why Danyue peak can be founded with so few disciples is mainly because of the heaven and earth tripod.


    "Before the master disappeared, I handed over the leading power of the heaven and earth tripod to me. According to the master''s wishes, I placed it in the heaven ladder and waited for the predestined person. It seems that the predestined person has finally appeared. Even if the six inheritors of fairy swords have not entered the Danyue peak and can absorb the predestined person, this is the biggest opportunity for my Danyue peak."


    LV Shiyue took a step forward and looked closely at the eight red hearts on the Wu monument.


    At this time, Xiao stood in front of the heaven and earth tripod. He couldn''t understand that the magic weapon in front of him was an immortal weapon. Only when he combined with the formula of nine nine returning to one could he summon it.


    This is his own luck, and it is also what Xiao Naihe must encounter.


    "Heaven and earth tripod!"


    As soon as Xiao Naihe touched the heaven and earth tripod, the spirit of the heaven and earth tripod introduced its name into Xiao Naihe''s mind. At this time, Xiao Naihe closed his eyes and felt the information from the heaven and earth tripod.


    "I see! This Qiankun tripod was owned by the founder of Danyue peak a hundred years ago. It has been placed on the ladder to select the predestined ones. As long as it is recognized by Qiankun tripod, it can become the successor of Danyue peak!"


    But now Xiao Naihe looks a little strange. There are four peaks and veins in Danxia sect, Danzheng peak, Danli peak, danzhan peak and Danyue peak. Among them, what Xiao Naihe wants to join should be danzhan peak and Danli peak.


    Because Danzheng peak is an orthodox peak pulse, it must receive the most attention. Before he became immortal, the more people pay attention to him, it is easy to reveal his secret. That''s why he chose Dan Zhan peak and Dan Li peak.


    As for Danyue peak, it seems that there are all female disciples on it. Xiao Naihe is now favored by the heaven and earth tripod. Is he going to join Danyue peak?


    "It''s really helpless." Xiao couldn''t help smiling bitterly. After putting away his mind, Xiao began to communicate with heaven and earth Ding.


    It''s not that Xiao can have the heaven and earth tripod now if he gets the favor of the heaven and earth tripod. Any peerless magic weapon has its own spirit. They generally have their own dignity and will never obey a person without strength.


    Now Xiao Naihe is just a celestial realm and has not yet turned into an immortal. Even if the heaven and earth tripod admits that he has the fate of Danyue peak, it is impossible to admit that this martial artist of cultivation is its master.


    Unlike the Taixu suspension mirror, the effect of the heaven and earth tripod is much stronger than the Taixu suspension mirror. Only this powerful magic instrument can produce the spirit.


    "Generally speaking, the magic weapon starting from the sixth grade will give birth to the spirit. The sun moon heaven and earth sword is already the sixth grade fairy sword, and the heaven and earth tripod seems to have a higher grade. Otherwise, the heaven and earth tripod will not be called the magic weapon of the town sect of Danxia sect. I''m afraid it''s a seven grade artifact!"


    The heaven and earth tripod is very useful for refining pills. Any elixir requires not only refining materials, but also excellent lushe tripod. There is no doubt that the heaven and earth tripod is such an existence.


    "If I had the help of the heaven and earth tripod that day, the refined marrow washing pill would not be the fourth grade, but the fifth grade immortal pill. After taking it, I can directly achieve the great cause of transforming immortality and open 72 internal cycles."


    How could Xiao release his soul? After practicing the soul skill, he was able to get out of his body. It is impossible for ordinary people to get out of the body for a long time. For example, there is only one incense in the fairyland world.


    Xiao Naihe''s spirit strength now is stronger than that of the martial arts in the early stage of immortalization, and the heaven and earth tripod has another special effect, which is to stabilize the spirit space and protect the spirit from extinction.


    In other words, even if Xiao Naihe wandered in the heaven and earth tripod for a long time, he would be fine. As soon as he entered the heaven and earth tripod, Xiao Naihe immediately saw a seal in the heaven and earth tripod.


    "I can''t undo it with my current ability. Behind this seal must be the spirit of the Qiankun tripod. But there seems to be something else in the Qiankun tripod."


    Xiao was wandering around, just like flying in such a big space. At this time, Xiao Naihe felt a vibration in the golden elixir. His heart moved and immediately summoned the sun, moon and heaven.


    "The sun and moon, heaven and earth, come out!"


    A red and blue fairy sword flew out of Xiao Naihe''s body, very close to Xiao Naihe, and then fled into the sky of the heaven and earth tripod to absorb the aura around.


    "I forgot that the sun, moon, heaven and earth stayed in the sword tomb for too long, and their spiritual power must have been lost a lot. This heaven and earth tripod has the general trend of heaven and earth, which is in line with the essence of the sun, moon, heaven and earth. If the two things are together, it is a very precious evolution for the sun, moon, heaven and earth."


    Fairy swords will also evolve, just like some fairy swords will improve and rank with the master''s realm. However, the evolution of Xiao Naihe is not like this. No matter how powerful the sun, moon, heaven and earth are, Xiao Naihe is no more than the spirit of heaven, and it is impossible to directly raise the grade of this fairy sword.


    The sun moon heaven and earth is to absorb the essence of heaven and earth in the heaven and earth tripod, supplement their own spiritual power and constantly improve their quality.


    People have the heart of progress, and Xianjian also has the wish of progress.


    "It seems that the sun, moon, heaven and earth must stay here for some time. It''s better to hold on to the present time. I use the space of the heaven and earth tripod to cultivate the spirit and expand my strength."


    After thinking, Xiao acted immediately.


    After a few days, Xiao Naihe''s spirit has been comparable to the masters in the later stage of immortality, but it can only be so. Xiao Naihe''s limited in cultivation, and it''s unwise to improve any more.


    "The sun, moon, heaven and earth haven''t been absorbed yet. I''d better take action first. Anyway, the heaven and earth tripod and the sun, moon, heaven and earth won''t be found here. It''s not too late for me to come back after reading the other three kung fu skills after I walk up 1800 steps."


    Xiao Naihe was determined in his heart. When he moved, he came out of the heaven and earth tripod!

 Chapter 106

    "In those days, senior sister Gu Xu founded Danyue peak, and our school has entered the era of four peaks since then. Since Danyue peak was founded, junior sister Gu Xu always put down the heaven and earth tripod and the nine turn the moon heart skill in the trial meeting. Whoever can move the heaven and earth tripod is the successor of Danyue peak." Guo Ruochen suddenly had a beautiful shadow in her mind, and her thoughts seemed to float to the distance.


    Li Tianxuan opened his mouth, finally closed his mouth and glanced at LV Shiyue. The cold and gorgeous beauty focused all her attention on the ladder examination room.


    Originally, danyuefeng seemed to inherit the position of the leader of the peak by means of trial that would lead to the heaven and earth tripod, but after Gu Xu disappeared 60 years ago, the successor of danyuefeng has not been decided.


    At that time, Dan Yuefeng was facing a serious situation of division. Later, Lu Shiyue, Gu Xu''s personal disciple, came directly to the top. At that time, LV Shiyue was not qualified to become the Danyue peak. Although LV Shiyue was not recognized by the heaven and earth Ding at that time, LV Shiyue was already a ghost fairy realm.


    After LV Shiyue ascended the throne, danyuefeng avoided the consequences of extinction. Finally, the custom of Qiankun Ding looking for danyuefeng''s successor was handed down. After all, LV Shiyue is still the temporary leader of Danyue peak. As long as Qiankun Ding finds the next successor, LV Shiyue will abdicate.


    "You see, there are already seven people on the 900 th step."


    Xiao didn''t know what was happening outside. The heaven and earth tripod and the sun and moon heaven and earth were still together. Xiao Naihe has entered the 908th step.


    "At the beginning, leader Danxia said that as long as anyone can go up the ninth step, he can become an inner disciple. But the first two skills are from other peaks. On the contrary, Danyue peak is also a separate skill, which should be the nine turn the moon heart If someone gives up on the 900th step and automatically becomes an inner disciple, didn''t Dan Yuefeng pass the examination? "


    The assessment of Dan Yuefeng and Dan Zhengfeng are together. The divine soul skill should be the assessment of Dan Yuefeng. In this way, even if you don''t need to test the level of Danyue peak, you can still become the inner disciple of Danxia Mountain.


    The only explanation is that Danyue peak is inferior to the other three peaks on Danxia Mountain.


    "Dan Yuefeng was founded only a hundred years ago, and the whole peak is a small number of female disciples, but it can be compared with the other three peaks. I''m afraid the three peaks will not be convinced. This assessment virtually confirmed this fact!" Xiao Naihe shook his head.


    Although the heaven and earth tripod introduced some information into Xiao Naihe''s mind, the memory is not complete. It seems that most of the memory of the spirit of the heaven and earth tripod is dusty. The heaven and earth tripod should be a seven grade artifact, and it can be sealed with memory fragments. It seems that the people and things behind the memory are very good.


    Xiao sighed and abandoned all these trivial things first. Xiao Naihe had a plan in mind. He practiced in the heaven and earth tripod for a short time, and the other five inheritors of fairy sword had gone.


    Like Fu Bo, he has already stepped up 1200 steps, while Xiao Naihe is still training on 930 steps


    Twenty days have passed, and many disciples have been trapped in place. However, more than 100 players had to go up 900 steps.


    During this time, Fu Bo, Uranus and Dai Siyu have reached 1500 steps to understand the fifth skill.


    Xu Qian and Yun Weixue swayed on 1302 steps, slower. The gap between congenital and acquired is finally reflected at this time.


    Xiao Naihe deliberately restrained his speed. He was still on 1200 steps and had already understood the fourth skill.


    "I have already practiced three secret scripts of skill, and the later skill seems to be out of my knowledge." Xiao Naihe stepped up the 12001 step with a gentle step.


    Xiao Naihe closed his eyes and experienced it carefully. He found that there were ten more in his internal circulation. Forty six internal cycles and ten day after tomorrow will be closed after Xiao Naihe understands the four humanitarian skills.


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe suppressed his thirty-six Ming passes for the purpose of concurrently cultivating humanity. Now, because it was opened automatically after practicing the humanity skill, Xiao Naihe''s will was fulfilled.


    "Forty six internal cycles have been opened and ten new Ming levels have been opened. No wonder I don''t think it''s difficult to go up these steps now."


    Since Xiao Naihe practiced three kung fu skills, he found that walking up the 1200 steps was not as painful as before. Even if you deliberately slow down, the spiritual power in your body has not been absorbed much. I''m afraid that Xiao Naihe is now full of spiritual power, because the newly opened ten Ming levels, combined with the spiritual power of the golden elixir and the spiritual power absorbed by the demon code of the heavens, Xiao Naihe has more spiritual power than a martial artist in the early stage of immortalization.


    The advantage of the heaven and earth tripod is so great that it can not only cultivate the spirit, but also supplement the spiritual power and transform his own physique. Therefore, how can Xiao open the ten day after tomorrow levels so quickly.


    "Since it''s no longer difficult, it''s no use slowing down so deliberately. It''s better to finish the ladder, understand all six skills and practice the spirit at the heaven and earth tripod."


    Xiao Naihe made a decision secretly in his heart, and his steps flew up in an instant. And before deliberately slow down, now Xiao Naihe did not have that prohibition, but turned into a flying eagle and ran directly to the upper steps.


    No one has noticed this speed yet. Everyone is guessing who can break the fifth skill among Fu Bo, Uranus and Dai Siyu. After all, these three people are the realm of transforming immortality. Compared with Xu Qian and Yun Weixue, they have understood the innate fairy way early. The later fifth skill and sixth skill are in line with the innate fairy way. Yun Weixue and Xu Qian are afraid to stop here.


    "I remember the eldest martial brother understood the fifth skill at that time, but he also learned it on the 30th day."


    "After twenty days, these people are powerful, but it takes ten days to understand the superior skills of the innate fairy way. Fu Bo and the three should stop here."


    Guo Ruochen sighed gently. Over the past 800 years, all the disciples have stopped at the 1500th step. Originally, he didn''t think Fu Bo could step on the 1501st step.


    "Well, there seems to be something!"


    "Look, the seventh man is catching up."


    "What''s strange? It should be faster. After all, people who have understood the four skills have already added a lot of spiritual power."


    "No, no, this man''s speed is too fast. It took him only one cup of tea from the 12004th step to the 1300 steps."


    "What?"


    All the disciples'' eyes were on the seventh red light, which was still moving forward. It was so fast that they couldn''t feel it.


    Li Jiaolong suddenly changed his face and stared at the seventh man. His tone became very shocked. "He has reached the 1500th step."

 Chapter 107

    Danxia Mountain has been established for nearly 2000 years, and the Danxia trial club has a history of more than 1000 years. From the first trial meeting, the assessment of TIANTI has always existed.


    Long ago, there were more than 1800 steps on the ladder, but now there are fewer and fewer talents, so it has been reduced to 1800 steps.


    As the first genius in 800 years, Bohong is already in the late stage of immortality. He is younger than LV Shiyue. At that time, when he was crossing the ladder of heaven, Bohong understood five cultivation methods in 30 days. He stepped on 1500 cultivation methods. This record is now circulating.


    Originally, everyone thought that the three immortal masters of Fu Bo might have a chance to hit this record this year. Everyone also thought that the first place in a few years would be decided among the three people.


    But at this time, a new force emerged, which everyone could not expect. Including inner disciples and outer disciples, even the peak masters of the other three peaks were frightened.


    LV Shiyue had put her attention on the heaven and earth tripod, and her eyebrows were slightly distracted.


    Xiao Naihe jumped from the 12004 steps to the 1500th step, but it took only a incense stick of time. This speed is of little significance to people like Guo Ruochen and Xue lie.


    However, for the players in the spirit world after tomorrow, this speed is equivalent to the middle level of immortality.


    "Come on, come on!"


    When Xiao stepped on the 1500 th step, he finally stopped. In 20 days, he finally saw the fifth skill.


    At this time, Xiao knew that every time he understood a humanitarian skill, the day after tomorrow level in his body could be opened. It was for this idea that Xiao Naihe paid all his attention to this aspect.


    Xiao Naihe was the sixth person to go up to 1500 steps. The other five people understood this skill in different spaces. Naturally, they didn''t notice Xiao Naihe''s actions.


    "This fifth skill is really mysterious. I have understood it for two days now, but I can''t understand it. I don''t know what happened to the other two immortals?" Fu Bo turned the secret script in his hand, but his thoughts turned to Wang Xing and Dai Siyu.


    In Fu Bo''s eyes, even if Yun Weixue gets such an excellent fairy sword as "Qingping sword", the spiritual realm after tomorrow is the spiritual realm after tomorrow, which is too different from his innate fairy way, not to mention Xu Qian. In other words, Fu Bo didn''t look at Yun Weixue and Xu Qian from beginning to end, and didn''t regard them as opponents.


    In Fu Bo''s heart, only Wang Xing and Dai Siyu, the early players of immortality, are his real opponents. They are quite old. They all enter Huaxian cultivation. This kind of talent is the most powerful competitor.


    Obviously, Dai Siyu and Wang Xing have the same idea.


    Xiao Naihe is still understanding the fifth skill, but now those who are disturbed by Xiao Naihe in the martial arts field have begun to calm down.


    Guo Ruochen thought for a moment and looked at Li Tianxuan and Xue lie. They naturally thought of another possibility. There was only one person who could enter the 1500 steps in such a short time. That is the inheritor who hides the sixth fairy sword.


    "It seems that the inheritor still can''t hold his breath. Young people are young people after all." Li Tianxuan said faintly, with a flat tone.


    Xue lie laughed: "it''s better for young people to have a little blood. If they don''t have a sense of competition, how can they survive in this vast world. This kind of disciple is most suitable for our Dan Zhanfeng."


    Li Tianxuan smiled coldly. Xue lie''s mouth and mouth were all suitable disciples for their Dan Zhanfeng. However, thinking that he had got two inheritors of fairy sword, and Dan Zhengfeng also had two new inheritors of fairy sword, Dan Zhanfeng got Xu Qian alone. It''s strange that Xue lie is not nervous at this time.


    The examination was still going on. On the 21st day, just when all the disciples felt that the emerging player should stop here today, suddenly, there was a beating on the martial stele again.


    One of the six people on the 1500 th step has taken action, that is, this person has embarked on the journey of 1501 steps.


    "Impossible!" at this time, Xue lie did not have the feeling of winning the ticket before, but only infinite shock.


    Even Guo Ruochen and Li Tianxuan, who always looked like Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing color, finally followed Xue lie at this time, and the whole person was shocked.


    On the 21st day, someone began to rush through the customs.


    "Is it Fu Bo, Uranus or Dai Siyu?" Li Tianxuan asked subconsciously.


    The disciple standing in front of the stele shook his head and said subconsciously, "none of them."


    "Is it Yun Weixue or Xu Qian?"


    "Neither?"


    None of them? Li Tianxuan was stunned and thought about it carefully. Suddenly his face changed greatly and his body trembled slightly.


    There are six people on the 1500th step. In addition to the five determined inheritors of the fairy sword, there is another seemingly inheritor of the sixth fairy sword.


    "God, how long did this person see the fifth skill, one day? He had only one day to understand the fifth skill?"


    Li Tianxuan thought it was ridiculous. He suddenly turned around and shouted, "elder martial brother, what''s the fifth skill?"


    "It''s our ''Sky Patrol golden body'' of Dan Zhengfeng." Guo Ruochen''s tone is also a little incredible.


    "It''s the heaven patrol golden body. Isn''t this a congenital golden elixir script? It took me ten days to understand it. Elder martial brother, how long did you use it?"


    "Seven days!"


    Li Tianxuan and Xue lie took a breath of cold air. Guo Ruochen spent seven days to understand this skill. He is already an immortal genius. How much time did the player spend?


    One day!


    "One day to understand the golden body of Tianxun? Who is this person? Is he a genius smarter than Bohong and one of the few peerless talents of Danxia sect for more than a thousand years?"


    Speaking of this place, Li Tianxuan''s fingers could not help trembling slightly.


    Xiao Naihe was still moving forward. He found that it was still not difficult for him to step on the back 300 steps. At this time, he has opened 48 internal cycles, and his spiritual power has become more powerful.


    "Get up!"


    Xiao Naihe walked fast and ignored the loss effect of spiritual power brought by 300 steps. Although he is only in the realm of heaven and spirit, he has integrated the five skills of humanity and has taken the first step in the road of double cultivation of humanitarian demons.


    This change brought about a powerful in Xiao Naihe''s state of mind.


    "In my previous life, even if I had reached the top level of cultivation in the devil''s way, it''s a pity that I didn''t know anything about the cultivation of humanity. Now I integrate the two life skills of the devil''s way and double cultivate the road, which is much more promising than when I was a demon."


    Throughout the ancient and ancient times, although Xiao Naihe has heard of capable people who double built the avenue of different ethnic interfaces, he can count them with one hand. The final achievement of these people was that Xiao couldn''t reach it in his previous life.


    Now, I finally have a chance.


    "The first 1800 steps, arrive!"

 Chapter 108

    When Xiao Naihe stepped onto the 1800th step, the whole martial arts training ground was silent.


    The disciples who had been happily discussing these players also put down everything at this time and immersed themselves in this inexplicable atmosphere.


    "In one day, I understood ''heaven patrolling the golden body'', and then in this day, I went directly from the 1500th step to the 1800th step." a disciple broke the quiet moment.


    "It seems that now is only the 21st day!" another disciple asked with some uncertainty.


    "Yes, wait. It seems that elder martial brother Jin didn''t have time to step on other ladders after he also understood the fifth skill?"


    As soon as the disciple finished speaking, the field was boiling. There was an uproar, and Li Tianxuan''s eyes were full of shock.


    Li Jiaolong took two steps backward, and his eyes were full of disbelief. Just when he was in high spirits and wanted to compete with other inner disciples, Li Jiaolong found that there was such a genius in the world, which was far more terrible than himself.


    "Untimely?" Li Jiaolong looked sad, but he didn''t know whether he was born in the same age as such a genius or an honor.


    Guo Ruochen calmed down after a moment and said in a deep voice, "this man must be a genius like Bo Hong."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know that Guo Ruochen gave him such a high evaluation. Bohong was the first genius of Danxia Mountain in 800 years. If he could be compared with such a figure and placed in the same position, it would be the greatest praise to a martial artist.


    If you are another Danxia disciple, I''m afraid you will feel favored by the gods.


    Unfortunately, Xiao didn''t feel anything about everything on the martial arts field. He immersed himself in Chapter 6.


    "What''s the sixth skill?" Xiao Naihe has practiced the first five skills. Although he wants to double cultivate humanity now, it''s a pity that he has seen too many powerful skills. Xiao Naihe is extremely calm.


    A golden light glowed in the 1800th step. Xiao stepped back and found that the place where he had stood was the place where the golden light war method bloomed.


    The golden light is like a floating star in the sky. After hundreds of millions of years of changes, it constantly presents its own form.


    Gradually, the golden light slowly shaped into a line of words.


    "A pithy formula?" what pithy formula is so powerful that it can contain all the skills? Xiao Naihe had seen this kind of secret script with a formula as the whole skill in his previous life. Since he had a precedent, Xiao Naihe is not surprised now.


    At this time, Guo Ruochen moved his eyes and said, "junior brother Tianxuan and junior brother Xue lie, the sixth skill seems to be the ''golden words'' that master cultivated into an immortal in those years, right?"


    Xue lie and Li Tianxuan looked at each other. Their master had died a long time ago. Now it''s inappropriate to mention their three masters.


    But soon Xue lie and Li Tianxuan understood what Guo Ruochen meant!


    "This golden saying is not a secret script, but it should be the master''s view of becoming an immortal. It is the biggest treasure for any top martial artist in the heaven spirit realm."


    It records the immortal formula of master Guo Ruochen. Although it is priceless for transforming immortals, the most important thing is the peak of the heaven spirit realm. The kind of warrior who is about to enter the fairyland.


    As long as we really understand this golden saying, we can directly become immortals and enter the realm of transforming immortals without any difficulty.


    "The player who hit 1800 steps should not be a fairy. I used a great magic power to see that there are only three immortals in the field, namely Dai Siyu, Fu Bo and Wang Xing."


    "That is, if this person is lucky, as long as he understands this formula, he can become an immortal. Become the fourth immortal player?" Li Tianxuan was surprised.


    Xiao Naihe obviously didn''t know the importance of this golden word, but as a heavenly demon in his previous life, when he saw this golden word, he subconsciously connected it and understood it.


    "Boom!"


    What happened?


    Xiao Naihe''s body was shocked. At this time, his whole body seemed to float in the void, ready to turn into a consciousness at any time.


    In addition, there is another spiritual power in the golden elixir, which constantly integrates the 48 internal cycles opened by itself, and resonates with the humanitarian skills obtained from the previous practice.


    "Spray!"


    Xiao Nai could not bear the burst of spiritual power in his body. He punched at will and sent out his spiritual power.


    The whole ladder seemed to vibrate under the influence of this spiritual force.


    The five colored clouds above the sky merged together and covered Xiao Naihe''s head. Thunder flashed continuously, and the rumbling sound rang through the whole Danxia mountains.


    At this time, Fu Bo, Uranus and Dai Siyu all raised their heads and looked at the five-color light in the sky. Their eyes were incredible and shocked: "someone broke through the spirit world the day after tomorrow on the ladder and is going to enter the innate fairyland?"


    These three people are masters who have entered the realm of transforming immortals. They have long known what will happen from the day after tomorrow to the day after tomorrow, but they didn''t expect such a big movement.


    "Is it Xu Qian, Yun Weixue, or the hidden inheritor of immortal sword?" only these three people, Fu Bo, think they have the most hope to break through the cultivation of turning immortal.


    Guo Ruochen looked into the sky. At the same time, in a school palace in Danxia Mountain, Bohong slightly opened his eyes and looked at the five-color light in the sky. He looked calm and then closed his eyes.


    It''s like the whole world exploded. It''s none of his business.


    "Start to break through the realm of the day after tomorrow?" Xue lie whispered softly. The player stepped on the 1800th step and soon, he was able to understand the golden words in a short time and directly promoted to become an immortal.


    If this kind of character had not accumulated in his body to a certain extent, he could not break through the day after tomorrow so soon.


    "Our Danxia sect finally needs a genius at the level of Xiandao." Guo Ruochen smiled, and his expression was more gratified than just accepting Yun Weixue and Fu Bo as disciples.


    But the situation is different from what Guo Ruochen thinks. Now Xiao Naihe has suffering words. He had no idea that the golden words were so dangerous.


    Yes, it''s dangerous.


    Xiao Naihe was already qualified to impact the innate after understanding the obsession of cause and effect. However, in order to cultivate humanity, he deliberately left 36 day after tomorrow to reduce the time for the arrival of the congenital realm.


    But at this time, Xiao just looked at it and immediately faced the difficult step of breaking through the day after tomorrow. Once he breaks through, it means that half of the previous efforts will be spent.


    "Do you want to enter the fairyland? Or do you want to practice more humanitarian skills and seize the opportunity?" Xiao Naihe fell into a dilemma at this time.

 Chapter 109

    Xiao Naihe is now in a dilemma, that is, facing two ways, either give up the struggle and directly enter the innate fairy way. But in this way, Xiao didn''t practice many humanitarian skills and was not familiar with many humanitarian secrets. Moreover, the inner circle of 36 evil ways and the inner circle of 12 human ways will enter the fairy way. At that time, the human side will be weaker than the evil side.


    The two systems are unbalanced, and serious problems will certainly occur in the future. Only by truly opening up the congenital dark orifices of the thirty-six evil ways and assisting the thirty-six humane customs the day after tomorrow is the way of balance.


    "No, I''ve only started 48 internal cycles now, but I''m still 24 internal cycles short, and all my previous efforts will be wasted. If not, if not."


    However, as soon as Xiao gnawed his teeth, he finally made up his mind to suppress the impact brought by golden words, and wanted to rush into the innate strength to suppress the town and return to the spiritual realm the day after tomorrow.


    However, since ancient times, Xiao Naihe has never heard that he can suppress the power of promotion and return to the realm when he is promoted.


    There is no doubt that such a move is very dangerous. Xiao doesn''t know. But in this case, he can only do so.


    "Gold elixir, open it for me and protect me with all your spiritual power."


    "Six true bodies, open them to me, and use all true body means to protect my body."


    "Open the Taixu hanging mirror and the arms of the God of war demon elephant to me. Use the magic power of your five immortals to resist the power of heaven and earth against me."


    Xiao made up his mind that the whole person had integrated on the 1800th step. The five color light was constantly distorted, as if there was some force to stop the innate immortal force that was going to rush into Xiao Naihe''s body.


    At the other end, Fu Bo couldn''t calm down and suddenly stood up. The whole person was shocked and wanted to be absolutely shocked. Pointing to the five-color light in the sky, he said: "this man actually has to resist the innate immortal power. Doesn''t he want to enter the immortal power? Crazy, crazy. At the beginning, even if I couldn''t resist the promotion of the innate immortal power, does this man want to commit suicide?"


    Guo Ruochen, the other two peak masters, and Yigan''s inner disciples who entered the innate fairy way, stared closely at the situation inside the ladder.


    "Is that guy crazy? He has to resist the principle of heaven and earth and the innate immortal power that can promote him." Xue lie looked unbelievable.


    Li Tianxuan shouted, "I don''t think this person is a genius. He''s a fool! He can become stronger and even resist. This person is not a fool. He has only one thousandth chance to survive. Even if he survives, he is disabled. I don''t want this disciple for me."


    Guo Ruochen knew that Li Tianxuan was the opposite. The player was painful and hated. When he could enter Xiandao, he refused to enter. Such a person is really too stupid.


    "Just don''t know why? This genius can''t do this for any reason."


    ¡­¡­


    Innate immortal power is really overbearing. Even if Xiao Nai''s strength is not inferior to that of any early martial artist who turned immortal, this immortal power is brought by himself, which is even stronger than his current realm.


    In other words, this immortal force is not the initial stage of immortalization, but the impact force in the middle stage and even the later stage of immortalization.


    Xiao Naihe now had to resist this innate immortal power. Even he was a little weak.


    "I can''t give up. If I can''t calm down, I must die under this congenital fairy way."


    Xiao could not help but take a breath, and his spiritual power and golden body had reached the peak.


    Rao is so. Xiao Naihe was also shocked to bleed five holes, and his bones seemed to be breaking.


    "Poof!"


    Xiao vomited a mouthful of blood, and his spiritual power was about to collapse. He saw that he couldn''t support himself. Suddenly, the demon code of the heavens in his body turned into a book and shrouded Xiao Naihe.


    "The demon code of the heavens?" Xiao didn''t know the secret of this strange book when he inherited it in his previous life. But he knew that this wonderful book was definitely one of the most powerful skills in the world.


    The gods demon code has saved Xiao Naihe more than once. Although the time of the Savior is always very unpredictable, sometimes Xiao Naihe may or may not appear when he encounters a situation of death.


    But now the "gods demon code" still appears, blocking part of the impact of innate immortal power.


    "My life is endless!"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes suddenly burst out, and his confidence improved instantly.


    The innate immortal power seems to be weakened and slowly integrated into Xiao Naihe''s body under the simultaneous resistance of Xiao Naihe and the demon code of the heavens. Sleep in the golden elixir.


    "Hoo!"


    Xiao was relieved. He fell to the ground and smiled bitterly: "it''s really dangerous. Even if he fought with many experts in his previous life, he''s not so tired."


    Facing countless experts is not terrible, because Xiao Naihe''s biggest enemy is not others, but himself.


    He just seemed to have an impact with another self. As long as he blocked the innate immortal force, he would defeat himself.


    "Now I don''t have much spare power to act. It seems that I can''t turn back today. That golden word just hurt me badly."


    With a wry smile, Xiao fell directly to the ground and slept. He ignored the ladder to absorb his spiritual power. Now how much his spiritual power is, let you pick it!


    However, Xiao knew that even if he had compressed the spiritual power of the innate fairy way, he didn''t need to enter the transformation of immortals for the time being. However, this innate immortal power will burst out again. Next time, Xiao Naihe will automatically enter the cultivation of transforming immortals, and there is no means of resistance


    And soon, soon.


    "I must hurry to 72 internal cycles before the outbreak of innate immortal power."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just when Xiao Naihe resisted the impact of the innate Xiandao, everyone in the martial arts field was shocked.


    Even Guo Ruochen was a little unbelievable and said, "this guy really suppressed the innate immortal power and returned to the day after tomorrow?"


    "It seems that he caught one in a thousand chances. This kind of person not only has peerless talent, but also has great luck." Li Tianxuan looked strange and looked at Guo Ruochen.


    Xue lie laughed, patted Li Tianxuan on the shoulder and said, "by the way, who said just now that he would not take him as a disciple even if he didn''t die? Good, I''ve booked this man. Even if he is disabled, I promise to use all means to give him a miraculous pill to recover. I want him to become my own disciple of Xue lie."


    Li Tianxuan looked at Xue lie and wanted to say something, but he still held back. Xue lie couldn''t help laughing when he saw Li Tianxuan''s expression.

 Chapter 110

    How could Xiao recover his spiritual power? It was the second day, and this time was the twenty second day.


    "Eighteen hundred steps have passed. Now I want to go back to the heaven and earth tripod. The space in the heaven and earth tripod is really good for cultivating gods and souls. Moreover, the sun, moon, heaven and earth don''t know how far they have evolved?"


    Xiao Naihe whispered, and he took back the "Taixu hanging mirror" and "God of war magic image" in the void. Yesterday, these two magic weapons made a lot of efforts to resist the innate immortal power. Xiao Naihe was also secretly glad to get these two magic weapons. If there was no one of them, Xiao Naihe could not believe whether he could survive.


    "Huh?"


    Just as Xiao Naihe was about to retreat, suddenly there was a strange light on the ladder. Xiao Naihe looked at the past and suddenly looked like a move.


    Isn''t 1800 steps the end of this ladder?


    Xiao Naihe had some doubts. Although the 1800 steps were very high, almost all the people who could step here were in the middle or even the late stage of immortality.


    But as a holy land of martial arts for more than 1000 years, did Danxia Mountain have no other peerless talents a long time ago?


    You know, more than a thousand years ago, there were many talents in 3300 worlds. Xiao Naihe heard of a ten-year-old golden immortal master and countless talented people.


    The sky ladder with 1800 steps in Danxia Mountain is neither simple nor difficult. At most, it is the middle stage of immortality.


    "It can''t be so simple. If there are ghost immortal level players, does this ladder still have the value of existence?"


    How could Xiao close his eyes, arouse the spiritual power in his body, shine his spiritual power on the 1800th step, suddenly open his eyes and find a trace of strangeness in his eyes.


    Slowly, a smile hung on Xiao Naihe''s face.


    He guessed right. The sky ladder is not just 1800 steps.


    Just after Xiao Naihe found a new step, the red dot representing Xiao Naihe on the stele of the martial arts training ground began to act. A disciple pointed to Xiao Naihe''s good and shouted, "look, this man is still acting. Isn''t the ladder over?"


    "Isn''t 1800 steps the end?"


    Li Jiaolong was also curious. He and others focused on Guo Ruochen, Xue lie and Li Tianxuan. Only these three people can answer their questions.


    Guo Ruochen sighed gently and said slowly, "Danxia Mountain has been established for more than 1000 years, and the heaven ladder at the trial meeting has also existed for more than 1000 years. In those years, talents emerged, and many peerless talents competed to join Danxia Mountain, but our school specially established heaven ladder in order to absorb these talents and select excellent disciples."


    Guo Ruochen gave a slight meal, and then said, "there are so many immortal masters who joined our school at the beginning, not only Huaxian, but also ghost immortals."


    "Ghost fairy!" everyone was surprised.


    "Yes, in fact, the highest length of the ladder is not 1800, but 2800. But in the past 800 years, no one has really stepped up 1500, and slowly the old ladder has been reduced to 1800. But the back steps are still there."


    2800? That is, the player in front of us is the first person to step on the 1801st step in 800 years. At the same time, is it the first genius in 800 years and a genius above senior brother Bohong?


    When the crowd closed, they were speechless because they didn''t know what to say and how to express their inner shock.


    Guo Ruoyun is also silent. He is waiting for how long the player''s disciple can walk. Even he didn''t find out that the existence of Fu Bo''s five people had been temporarily forgotten by himself.


    Not only he, but also others have selectively forgotten Fu Bo''s five talents.


    However, Xiao began to set foot on the ladder road. Since it was close to the end of the world, as long as he set foot on the sky, he could be regarded as close to the end of the world and the ladder.


    "One, two, three..."


    Xiao Naihe is like walking in the clouds. Everyone quietly looks at the red dot of Xiao Naihe.


    "I''ve walked three hundred steps. Why hasn''t there been any practice yet?"


    Xiao Naihe was a little surprised and surprised. He had walked the 2100th step, but there was no Kung Fu. Then when he went up the 2101st step, the spiritual power in his body was still passing.


    "It seems that it''s not easy this time. These steps absorb spiritual power by superposition. These 300 steps are equivalent to walking 1800 steps before. Moreover, it''s difficult to supplement spiritual power without skills."


    Xiao Naihe closed his eyes and slowly stepped on the ladder.


    In one day, he had reached the 2400th step.


    The next day, Xiao went up to the 260th step.


    Finally, another day, Xiao went up to the 280th step.


    At this point, the ladder was really finished, and Xiao had accomplished a feat that no one could accomplish in 800 years.


    "No, no, this disciple must be mine. As long as I rob this disciple, I will fight with anyone." Xue lie''s eyes burst red and stared coldly at Li Tianxuan and Guo Ruochen. At this time, he was like a lion about to explode.


    Only someone wants to grab Xiao Naihe''s position. He will work hard with that person, even Guo Ruochen.


    Li Tianxuan also secretly regretted this time. He said he would not accept this disciple again. Now hearing Xue lie''s words, I can''t help but want to slap myself.


    Guo Ruochen sighed softly and stopped talking.


    Now it''s only twenty-six days. How can Xiao stand on the ladder and suddenly look down at all the scenes under the ladder. The clouds are like the world on both sides.


    "It''s very cold at high altitude!"


    Xiao whispered softly. Suddenly, he turned around and flew to the bottom. He no longer hesitated and refused to stay on the 280th step.


    Xue lie, who practiced martial arts, suddenly turned aside and said, "what does this boy want to do?"


    "He turned around. Doesn''t he want others to know who he is?"


    "It''s possible that he may be the person who concealed the fairy sword. Since he refused to let others know that he had obtained the fairy sword, he naturally didn''t want to expose his identity. Therefore, he naturally wouldn''t stay on the 280th step."


    "Damn it, damn it, this bastard is damn it." Xue lie shouted and was about to rush into the ladder. Suddenly Guo Ruochen stopped him.


    "Elder martial brother, what do you mean?"


    "No one is allowed to go in the ladder, no one?"


    "Can''t I?" Xue lie looked at Guo Ruochen coldly.


    Guo Ruochen was not afraid, "no!"


    "Hum!"

 Chapter 111

    Xiao doesn''t know what''s happening outside. After Xue lie is stopped by Guo Ruochen, although he is cruel in his heart, he doesn''t dare to refute.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had returned to the 900th step and entered the space of the heaven and earth tripod. The sun, moon, heaven and earth are still absorbing spiritual power. It can be seen that this fairy sword has evolved a lot. Although it is only six products, it can be regarded as the best of the six products.


    "Now I don''t have to worry about attracting attention. After all, it''s amazing to hit 2800 steps. If I''m noticed by those old experts of Danxia Mountain, I''m sure I can''t keep the secret of the golden elixir in my body with my current ability. I need to quickly practice 63 internal cycles in the space of heaven and earth tripod and reach the desired shape to hide the breath of the golden elixir."


    There must be many people on the 900th step. Xiao was confident that the predecessors of Danxia Mountain could not doubt themselves.


    Just as Xiao Naihe said, there are about 100 red dots on the 900 steps recorded on the stele. It is really difficult to know who Xiao Naihe is.


    "What a cunning young boy." Xue lie and others hate their teeth. No matter how powerful his magic power is, it is impossible to tell who is the one who has crossed 2800 steps from these people.


    He spent every day like this. Xiao Naihe stayed in the heaven and earth tripod for the 30th day!


    In Danxia Mountain, there is a courtyard with birds and flowers, green grass everywhere, and a small stream flowing gently down the mountain.


    "Didi!"


    In the middle of the yard, a hut made of bamboo rafts seemed to vibrate with the sound of water drops. Slowly calm down.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother!" a man of no more than ten years old seemed to break into the house, like an uninvited guest. His face was full of worry and panic.


    The bamboo house suddenly slowly opened the small door. The man fell in and looked up. One dressed in white with his fingers together on the wall didn''t know what he was drawing.


    "Younger martial brother, why are you flustered?"


    The man in white didn''t open his mouth, but the little younger martial brother only felt that the room was full of the voice of the man in white. He leaked in his heart and hurried to say, "senior brother, there''s something big at the trial meeting!"


    "Did the master accept two inheritors of ''Qingping sword'' and ''Zhengtian sword'' as his disciples?"


    "Elder martial brother also knows?" the man in white didn''t go out all day, but he could foresee this situation. The little martial brother couldn''t help showing a trace of shock and surprise on his face.


    "Xiao Tianma told me." the man in white pointed up. The little younger martial brother looked up. A white light and smoke kept emerging and slowly closed into a horse.


    The younger martial brother was shocked and sat on the ground. He thought to himself: elder martial brother is a great athlete who has gathered Danxia Mountain for so many years. At the trial meeting, he got the "Pan Huang sword" of the predecessor danzhengfeng Shizu. Later, when he went out to practice for the first time, he also met the Tianma xuanbeast, which was almost extinct in ancient times. Now we have obtained the Taoist tradition of Dan Zhengfeng. After only 20 years of cultivation, we have reached the later stage of immortality.


    Bo Hong''s sword Qi drew back his fingers, which made the furniture in the whole room shake constantly, but his body didn''t move. The sword Qi was like a rainbow.


    "It seems that elder martial brother is not in the later stage of becoming immortal, but has the cultivation to impact the ghost immortal." the younger martial brother looked at Bohong with a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    Bohong sat in front of the younger martial brother and just picked up the tea set. The younger martial brother quickly poured a cup for Bohong and said, "elder martial brother, everything is as good as God."


    "If Shifu accepted these two immortal sword inheritors as disciples, you wouldn''t bother me. Although the former masters of Qingping sword and Zhengtian sword are our predecessors of Dan Zhengfeng, these two disciples haven''t grown up, which is not a big deal." Bohong took a sip of tea, then played with the tea cup in his hand and said faintly: "Are you here for the player who is promoted to immortality in the ladder?"


    "That''s right." younger martial brother hurriedly said the strange thing in the ladder. After that, he felt thirsty and filled a pot of tea.


    After hearing this, Bohong''s face still remained unchanged, and his expression was still calm.


    The younger martial brother was stunned on his face and asked subconsciously, "senior brother, many people talk about that he is the first genius in 800 years. After all, no one has really broken the 1800th step of the ladder in 800 years."


    "Younger martial brother, genius is not used to show off, but to challenge. Any genius, no matter how talented and powerful he is. If he is only short-sighted and stops here, his achievements will be like this. Otherwise, even if people outside have been discussing me for years, I don''t care. If I care about the reputation of genius as much as you do, I will hit the ghost in three months There is no doubt that immortals will die. "


    Bohong''s understatement shocked the younger martial brother and said in silence, "elder martial brother, are you absolutely sure to attack the ghost fairy realm now? Just three months later?"


    "In fact, I may not have been able to step on the 1800th step of the ladder in the process of the first 30 days. Only because I spent too long on the nine turn the moon heart, I didn''t have enough time to understand the skill later."


    "I remember that it took you ten days to understand the heart of nine turns of the moon. Although the secret script of the divine soul is very precious, how could you spend such a long time studying a skill with your talent, senior brother?"


    "Nine turns of the moon heart" was handed down by martial uncle Gu Xu of Dan Yuefeng. The secret of the divine soul is very profound. It took me three days to understand the eight turns of the formula, and the remaining two turns of the formula can''t be understood. That''s why I delayed this level too long. "


    The younger martial brother looked strange and said, "isn''t there only a nine turn formula in nine turn moon heart? Why is there one more turn?"


    "The tenth turn mantra in the heart of the nine turn moon is formed by combining the previous nine turn mantra, but I can''t practice the ninth turn mantra. Not only me, but also other male disciples can''t practice it. But even if you can''t practice the ninth turn mantra, the heaven ladder will open the door and let you enter the step of the fourth skill."


    "All male disciples can''t practice. I only practice the fifth turn formula, and I don''t know later. Why do you say all male disciples can''t practice?"


    Younger martial brother was puzzled. He thought carefully for a while. Suddenly, his face was strange and his tone became embarrassed: "is it..."


    "The ninth mantra is to cultivate the Yin soul under the elixir field. The man under the elixir field is the Yang soul. Do you think only female disciples can cultivate? At the beginning, I delayed too long in this level and wanted to break through the restriction of the Yin soul."


    Bohong lost his smile and said, "it''s the mysterious disciple who actually stepped on the 2800 steps in the legend of the heaven ladder, and suppressed the innate immortal power. I care about such people very much. Go and have a look!"


    At the same time, there is a flash of light up and down the ladder. Thirty days have come and the trial will be over!

 Chapter 112

    At the end of the Danxia Mountain trial meeting, at noon, everyone on the ladder noticed a light shining on themselves. When the five people on the 1500 step were still learning the fifth skill, they were suddenly transferred to another position.


    Fu Bo sighed slightly: "I still lost to that man!"


    As soon as the sound was over, all five people were sent to the practice field. At this time, the practice field was full of people. All the inner disciples are gathered together, and there are many senior elders and peak masters of Sifeng.


    Guo Ruochen''s eyes were burning and his voice was like thunder: "the 30 day deadline has expired. Now everyone is standing in place. We will record everyone''s position and select internal disciples."


    Without waiting for Guo Ruochen to finish his words, Xue lie fled to the transmission point at the 900th step. Li Tianxuan took a look and couldn''t save face after all.


    In full view of the public, Li Tianxuan has released cruel words and will not accept the disciple who hit 2800 steps. If Guo Ruochen or Xue lie and LV Shiyue are on the court, maybe he has the cheek to speak back directly.


    But now it''s more painful for him to repent in front of thousands of people than to kill him.


    "OK, who is the person who rushed to the top of the ladder?" Xue lie''s eyes were like lightning. Every time he swept a disciple, those people seemed to be touched by lightning and flint. The whole person was shocked and didn''t dare to look at Xue lie.


    Xue lie naturally doesn''t think that those who can''t even catch their eyes will be the mysterious disciple. There are at least more than 100 people on the 900th step. These people are basically trapped in the heart of the nine turns of the moon.


    Xiao didn''t know what to do. He closed his eyes and ignored Xue lie.


    Before Xiao Naihe entered the ladder, he was still in the spirit realm of 36 internal cycles. Now, after understanding the six humanitarian skills, he has integrated the two systems of demons and men, and has opened up 63 internal cycles. After practicing into a satisfactory form, he can hide the smell of golden elixirs.


    The warrior below Jinxian doesn''t feel the golden elixir in his body. Even the suppressed innate immortal power was hidden by Xiao Naihe by special means.


    "So many people are players in the spirit of heaven. It seems that this person is afraid it is difficult to find me."


    Xiao tried his best to be ordinary. Even his breath was disguised as those weak warriors who failed to cross the pass.


    Xue lie frowned. He scanned it with his own soul idea. He didn''t find that the breath in the human body was particularly strong. Since that disciple can suppress the innate immortal power, the spiritual power of the body must be extremely strong.


    But Xue lie scanned it and didn''t find it at all. After humming, Xue lie said, "which one of you has to turn back to the ninth step after stepping into the top of the heaven ladder? I tell you, as long as you are willing to join our danzhan peak, I will immediately regard you as the successor of the next generation of danzhan peak and help you become a ghost fairy in 50 years!"


    WOW!


    People were shocked that someone stepped on the top of the ladder. Those contestants who participated in the competition have seen the power of the heaven ladder. It is the limit to reach 900 steps. Unexpectedly, someone stepped on the top of the heaven ladder, and he is not the inheritor of the five immortal swords!


    Xu Qian''s eyes were also extremely shocked, but a trace of jealousy flashed quickly. Just 30 days ago, Xue lie regarded himself as a treasure and brought himself under the door. Now he turned his head to accept other disciples and trained to be the inheritor of danzhan peak!


    "Who is it? Who stole my limelight? It''s not Fu Bo, Uranus and Dai Siyu, nor Yun Weixue. Is it the sixth inheritor of fairy sword? It''s him. It must be him. He stole all my limelight."


    Xu Qian''s heart is crazy, jealous and resentful. His fingernails are trapped in flesh and blood, and he doesn''t notice it. There is only endless hatred!


    At this time, Bohong quietly appeared in a small peak behind him. There was a distance of hundreds of feet in front of the martial arts training ground, but Bohong''s ability to see thousands of miles didn''t hinder him.


    "Are those five successors of the new fairy sword?"


    "Elder martial brother, can you see who is the first?"


    "Isn''t martial uncle Xue looking for it? He feels more sensitive than me. If he can''t find it, I can''t find it. It seems that the man is hard to find."


    "So we can''t find him?"


    Bo Hong patted the younger martial brother on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s a genius. Even if he wants to hide, as long as he does it, he will definitely cover up his peerless talent. Genius is also proud. He''s hiding now and will reveal his identity one day."


    With that, Bohong bounced and disappeared on the mountain.


    Fu Bo moved slightly, raised his eyes and looked at the small mountain in the distance.


    "He actually felt our breath. No, he felt the breath of the eldest martial brother. If Fu Bo hadn''t been robbed of the limelight by the mysterious master, I''m afraid he''s the first genius in the trial meeting and can compete with the eldest martial brother."


    The younger martial brother was slightly surprised, and then disappeared on the mountain with Bohong.


    Fu Bo always thought that he was the only young disciple who could compete with Bohong, but now there was the hidden mysterious master, and he didn''t know whether the other party was the sixth inheritor of fairy sword.


    "Danxia Mountain is becoming more and more interesting."


    Xue lie wasted some saliva. The mysterious disciple didn''t reveal his identity. He couldn''t bring all these people into Dan Zhanfeng. Even if he is willing, the other three peaks will not.


    Li Jiaolong counted the number of people. More than 1000 people participated in the ladder assessment, and only 383 people successfully qualified as inner disciples.


    "This trial meeting was a good one, with a considerable number. I just couldn''t find the mysterious disciple and the sixth immortal sword inheritor. Anyway, I believe this person will automatically reveal his identity soon." Guo Ruochen smiled and handed over the next thing to other elders.


    But before, there''s one more thing to do. Danyue peak is a new peak pulse. Their disciples collect it by practicing jiuzhuanyue heart.


    Any disciple who has practiced the nine turn divine soul formula must become a disciple of Danyue peak. This is a request handed down by fairy Gu Xu a hundred years ago.


    However, the heart of nine turns to the moon is so difficult to practice that Fu Bo and others have reached the eighth turn formula. Although Yun Weixue and Dai Siyu have cultivated the ninth turn soul formula, they have long become Dan Zhengfeng''s disciples, and they don''t know the existence of the tenth turn formula.


    "It seems that Dan Yuefeng still doesn''t have many disciples to receive this time. I don''t know if there are ten. Anyway, they are all female disciples. Even if the three Fu Bo are talented, they can''t practice the ninth turn formula at all." some inner disciples secretly laughed.


    They heard an interesting story. In order to break the restriction of the spirit in the Yin palace, Bo Hong delayed his practice of "nine turn the moon heart" for too long, which led him to stop walking on the 1500 th step. Otherwise, he might be the first person to step on the top of the ladder in 800 years.

 Chapter 113

    "Heaven and earth tripod, help me check it!"


    LV Shiyue held the divine light in her hand, and her clothes were like fairy clothes under the fairy fog. She said respectfully to the virtual shadow of the heaven and earth tripod. Many male disciples are fascinated. Is this the peak master of Danyue peak?


    Fairies on earth, look solemn!


    Suddenly, there was a lightning flash between heaven and earth, and everyone was shocked. I only saw a big tripod slowly appear in front of me in the void, like a big dipper, blooming in five colors in turn.


    The mysterious words on the heaven and earth tripod are constantly changing, like an artifact left in the sky on the earth, turned into a peerless artifact and suppressed on Danxia Mountain.


    "It''s the heaven and earth tripod!"


    "I once saw the heaven and earth tripod, the treasure of our two town schools. I didn''t expect that now it still oppresses me."


    "Although there are only a few hundred or so disciples in Danyue peak, with this heaven and earth tripod to guard, it''s no wonder that danzhan peak, Danli peak and Danzheng peak can stand side by side!"


    Many disciples could not help sighing. Almost everyone''s eyes showed admiration and respect.


    Only Xue lie flashed a touch of greed and disappeared in his eyes.


    After seeing the heaven and earth tripod for the first time, Xiao immediately screamed: Although he has been in the space of the heaven and earth tripod for a long time, the heaven and earth tripod is not my magic weapon, so I can''t take it away. If heaven and earth Ding told the fairy my news, wouldn''t my identity be exposed?


    Xiao Naihe was a little nervous. Although he communicated with Qiankun Ding with his divine knowledge and hoped that Qiankun Ding wouldn''t tell him about the sun, moon and heaven, he didn''t know whether he would listen to his own words.


    Just when Xiao Naihe was uneasy, a light shone on several female martial artists. These people have practiced the nine turn formula of nine turn moon heart.


    LV Shiyue pointed to the seven women. Her face was calm and soft. She asked, "would you like to join my Danyue peak?"


    Although Danyue peak is a newly established peak pulse, and its status seems to be inferior to that of the other three peaks, with this heaven and earth Ding guarding, the seven women would not want to, so they quickly knelt down and said respectfully, "disciple, yes."


    "OK! You leave with elder martial sister Zhou first."


    LV Shiyue has a peaceful expression. Although the light of the heaven and earth tripod shines on Dai Siyu and Yun Weixue, they have long been the disciples of Dan Zhengfeng and Dan Lifeng, and have no chance with her.


    Although it''s a pity, there''s nothing I can do.


    When LV Shiyue was about to put away the heaven and earth tripod, suddenly a bright light in the heaven and earth tripod shone on Xiao Naihe, so dazzling and eye-catching.


    "Huh?"


    LV Shiyue was slightly stunned and looked at Xiao Naihe with a suspicious look on her face. Even Guo Ruochen and others looked at each other. Qiankunding even chose a disciple, who was still a man.


    The faces of all the disciples became strange. Many of them knew the mystery of the nine turn moon heart. The ninth turn spirit secret method can only be practiced by female disciples, but now a male disciple has also successfully practiced. Can''t they be surprised?


    Yun Weixue''s eyes became very shocked at this time, seven points shocked, two points strange, and one point relieved.


    She had suspected that Xiao Naihe would come to the Danxia Mountain trial, but for this nameless husband, Yun Weixue knew that Xiao Naihe was not a person with high cultivation.


    Danxia Mountain trial will be very dangerous. For example, cold rope and sword tomb have already brushed a lot of human lives. However, Xiao''s cultivation was low, and he was able to get through these two levels. Either he had a strong heart and passed the cold rope, or he was in excellent luck. He didn''t encounter sword Qi in the sword tomb.


    "But why can he walk through the heaven ladder and have stepped into the 900th step? Has he inherited the martial arts of the Xiao family and achieved success in cultivation?"


    Yunweixue suddenly found that she was not familiar with Xiao Naihe. Long ago, the Xiao family was destroyed. In order to repay Xiao Zongheng''s kindness, she married Xiao Naihe.


    But in her eyes, Xiao Naihe was just a weak scholar with almost no martial arts accomplishments.


    Today, Yun Weixue found that Xiao Naihe, who was regarded as a broom star in Yun''s family that day, had been qualified as an inner disciple of Danxia Mountain.


    "I can''t see this man clearly anymore."


    Xiao Naihe seemed to feel Yun Weixue''s eyes, but at this time, his attention was focused on the heaven and earth Ding.


    "Damn it, this heaven and earth tripod is killing me. He sold me in full view of the public."


    LV Shiyue''s expression had calmed down, but her tone trembled slightly: "are you a woman?"


    Boom.


    The expressions on all faces have become very complex. Even Xiao Naihe at this time has the feeling of vomiting blood and dying. With a stiff head, Xiao arched his hand and said, "I... the disciple is a man!"


    After saying these words, I didn''t know what smiled, and then all the disciples on the field laughed. For a time, the martial arts field laughed again and again, which made Xiao helpless.


    LV Shiyue was not influenced by others. She was about to speak when she suddenly heard a "wait!"


    Xue lie drank softly. The spirit had swept Xiao Naihe''s body and wanted to see through Xiao Naihe completely. After a while, Xue lie waved his hand in disappointment and said, "it''s not him, younger martial sister LV, go on!"


    Xiao Naihe knew that Xue lie suspected that he was the one who rushed into the 280th step of the ladder. When he swept his golden elixir just now, Xiao Naihe almost exposed his horse''s feet.


    If you didn''t cultivate to 63 internal cycles and have the ability of satisfactory form, I''m afraid all the secrets would be exposed if you were swept away by a ghost immortal expert like Xue lie.


    "Now I''m like an ordinary warrior in the heaven spirit realm. The ability of this wishful form is really powerful. Fortunately, I''ve practiced in the heaven and earth tripod to 56 internal cycles, otherwise I''ll be exposed. Even my demon cultivation secret may be discovered," Xiao Naihe thought secretly.


    LV Shiyue recruited Xiao and asked, "how did you transform the spirit of the Yin palace in the heart of the nine turns of the moon into the spirit of the Yang?"


    Xiao Naihe has already practiced two supreme divine soul skills. Although the ninth turn formula of "nine turn moon heart" is limited to female cultivation, Xiao Naihe still uses the cooperation of other divine soul skills to convert it into male Yang palace divine soul!


    "The disciple had an adventure and practiced more than half of the soul skill, so he had some experience and achieved it by using the soul of the soul of the Yin palace!" Xiao Naihe had been on guard for a long time. As soon as LV Shiyue asked, Xiao Naihe immediately found a seamless excuse to prevaricate it.


    "Hmm!" Lv Shiyue was surprised. The divine soul skill was very precious. Even LV Shiyue only had the divine soul skill of "nine turn the heart of the moon". Xiao Naihe actually practiced other divine soul skills. It was a good luck.


    "You are very good. Come to my Danyue peak!"


    "Ah?"

 Chapter 114

    Is he the first male disciple of Dan Yuefeng?


    The first thought in Xiao Naihe''s heart is like this. When the heaven and earth tripod was led out by himself, he wanted to be the successor of Dan Yuefeng. Xiao Naihe naturally wouldn''t agree.


    But turning around, Xiao found that he still had a bit of fate with Dan Yuefeng. It''s not that I''m afraid of LV Shiyue, but the female disciple with the same color of danyuefeng. Even if Xiao naitian is not afraid, he also taboos the color of these men and women.


    "Forget it, let it be!"


    The disciple distribution meeting is not over yet, but the disciple distribution of Dan Yuefeng is over. LV Shiyue had no idea of staying in the martial arts training ground. She returned to Danyue peak early with several disciples.


    Dan Yuefeng has male disciples. The news came to Danxia Mountain for the first time. Not only the inner gate, but also the disciples of the outer gate.


    The whole Danxia Mountain should not know except the old monsters on the Danxia zenith.


    no Maybe those old monsters would have arrived long ago.


    When Xiao stepped into Danyue peak, he took a look at Danyue peak, which was similar to his impression. Not many people, the whole mountain is green, yingyingyan!


    "Elder martial sister Zhou Yin, where is our younger martial brother?" several disciples of Dan Yuefeng crowded up and crowded around Zhou Yin.


    Originally, there were seven female disciples who joined danyuefeng, but now all danyuefeng''s disciples are attracted by a news.


    Dan Yuefeng also has male disciples.


    Over the past hundred years, this rule has been broken, although Dan Yuefeng has never stipulated that he can''t join male disciples. But whether this provision is written or not is almost the same. Dan Yuefeng''s condition for receiving disciples is "nine turn moon heart"!


    Anyone who can cultivate the heart of nine turns of the moon at the trial meeting can naturally join Danyue peak. But the ninth mantra in the heart of nine turns of the moon itself is the cultivation of the spirit in the Yin palace, as long as women can practice.


    This provision is naturally no different from the explicit provision that only female disciples should join.


    However, Xiao broke the rule, which made these female disciples curious. What kind of male disciple can turn the spirit of Yin palace into the spirit of Yang palace!


    I don''t know which female disciple suddenly shouted, "it''s him. The man behind the master must be our little younger martial brother."


    "Unexpectedly, younger martial brother is so handsome. He doesn''t look worse than Bohong, Li Jiaolong and Fan Jing!"


    "Our younger martial brother is still young. He must be better than Bohong in the future. Don''t grow others'' ambition and destroy his prestige."


    "I just treat the problem objectively. What are you nervous about, little girl?"


    "Oh, you''re talking about me. Don''t forget who snored while sleeping last night. A big girl learned from a man to snore."


    "Little girl, you broke my bottom. I''ll fight with you."


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of laughter and cheers made Xiao feel nervous. He pressed his temple and sighed gently.


    It seems that Dan Yuefeng''s situation is different from what he thinks. Zhou Yin doesn''t seem to feel it. Instead, she grabs their collars and cries, "don''t cry. I''ll lose face in front of the master. Today, not only the younger martial brother, but also seven younger martial sisters are newly added. Hurry up!"


    "Zhou Yin!" Lv Shiyue suddenly shouted.


    Zhou Yinjiao shivered and hurriedly stood upright.


    "You go down first and arrange the accommodation for the eight of them later."


    "Yes, master!"


    "You eight, come with me first!" Lv Shiyue looked at the new disciples and motioned them to go with him.


    LV Shiyue took Xiao Naihe''s eight people into a cave. Xiao Naihe knew that after introducing disciples, any sect would first bring their disciples into the sect''s ancestral token to incense to show their gifts.


    However, Danyue peak has been established for only a hundred years. Even after the original Guxu fairy disappeared, she didn''t even know her life and death. As the second leader of the peak, LV Shiyue is not suitable to leave a legacy to her teacher.


    But there is another very important existence of Danyue peak, that is the heaven and earth tripod.


    The heaven and earth tripod was left by fairy Gu Xu, not the magic weapon of LV Shiyue. Really speaking, the heaven and earth tripod and LV Shiyue have the same status. They are both the great masters of Danyue peak.


    LV Shiyue took these eight people to meet Qiankun Ding, and let Qiankun Ding leave a mark on them, indicating that they joined Danyue peak.


    "The heaven and earth tripod is trustworthy and doesn''t completely expose my affairs." Xiao Naihe smiled at the heaven and earth tripod.


    These new disciples all worshipped the heaven and earth tripod, left their marks, and stood respectfully aside.


    After Xiao pretended to leave his mark, he also stood behind LV Shiyue like a little daughter-in-law.


    "I don''t have much to say. Since you are already my disciples of Dan Yuefeng, we will be a family from today. I have seven commandments of Dan Yuefeng. You must remember them clearly. Don''t bully other three peaks and external disciples for no reason. Of course, if anyone bullies you, I won''t make Dan Yuefeng feel better!"


    As soon as LV Shiyue''s words fell, a chill flashed in her eyes.


    The seven female disciples felt warm and seemed to be moved. They hurriedly said, "thank you, master."


    "Master, I''ve come to take my younger martial brothers and sisters to check in!" Zhou Yin''s voice sounded outside the cave.


    "You seven go with elder martial sister Zhou first. You stay first." Lv Shiyue pointed to Xiao.


    Xiao Naihe thought in his heart: what did LV Shiyue find?


    I think so, but Xiao didn''t change his look. He arched his body and asked, "what''s your order?"


    "Zha!"


    LV Shiyue suddenly burst up and drank with a soft drink, as if the whole cave shook, the clock milk broke and turned into stone rain.


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed. Even though he has opened up 63 internal cycles, his strength has been comparable to that of Huaxian, but it''s still much worse than that of Guixian.


    LV Shiyue''s soul attack directly shocked Xiao Naihe''s soul, causing all his three souls and six souls to collapse.


    The power of ghosts and immortals is so terrible.


    "Since you accept me as a disciple, how can you attack me for no reason? Has my demon Xiu''s identity been exposed? Or did the heaven and earth tripod tell her my identity?"


    When Xiao Naihe resisted the attack of LV Shiyue''s spirit, his thoughts moved in his mind, and every possibility flashed continuously.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s eyes lit up and cried in the dark, "yes, LV Shiyue, she wants to try if I really convert the spirit of Yin palace into the spirit of Yang palace. I didn''t expect that this man is as calm as water on the surface and has such deep mental wisdom."


    For a moment, Xiao suddenly wanted to understand. Immediately run the heart of the nine turns to the moon, and the spirit consciousness of the nine ways separates LV Shiyue''s spirit attack.


    LV Shiyue''s eyelids jumped, put away her hands, nodded and said faintly, "yes, you can go out, too. Zhou Yin is still waiting for you outside!"

 Chapter 115

    Dan Zhengfeng, Yun Weixue is already worshiping and kneeling in front of Dan Zhengfeng''s ancestors today. Only after the ceremony is completed can he be regarded as a disciple of Dan Zhengfeng.


    "Weixue, come here," said Guo Ruochen to Yun Weixue.


    "What''s your order, master?"


    Guo Ruochen smiled and suddenly thought. He had a leather book in his hand. After giving it to Yun Weixue, he said with a smile: "you and Fu Bo are both my new disciples, and you both have fairy swords in your hands. Fu Bo was destined for Danxia Mountain. But you are the first time to Danxia Mountain. You certainly don''t know the origin of Qingping sword!"


    Yun Weixue pondered for a moment, looked at the immortal sword in his hand and said slowly, "master, I had encountered a sword Qi of immortality that day. It was dangerous. At the critical moment, it was Qingping who saved my life. I also want to know what the origin of Qingping is?"


    "Hmm!" Guo Ruochen nodded, showing a look of nostalgia. He stood up and looked out of the window with a light look: "There were two elders on our Danzheng peak, who were already at the level of ghost immortal hundreds of years ago. At that time, these two elders led many disciples to be ambushed and besieged when they were besieging demons. They stopped the siege of demons and gave the Danzheng peak disciples time to escape for the sake of more than 100 disciples. But... Finally they fought Die. "


    "Qingping sword and Zhengtian sword came back to the sword tomb after the two elders died." Guo Ruochen hesitated and finally said, "I was one of those disciples!"


    No wonder, no wonder the master reacted so much to Qingping sword and Zhengtian sword. It turned out that it was the sword left by the benefactor.


    "Now that you and Fu Bo inherit these two immortal swords, you must not live up to the iron and Clank pride left by these two predecessors! Fu Bo is already a fairy. I believe he will have a chance to impact the middle stage of fairy. But you are different. You are still in the middle stage of heaven. The thousand machine fairy method I give you is very useful to you."


    "Thank you, master."


    Guo Ruochen smiled and suddenly said, "you are practicing a very advanced skill!"


    As soon as yunweixue heard this, she was shocked, and a trace of panic flashed in her eyes.


    She practiced the Yin Yang jade cold skill, which was given to her by beinanyi. The reason why she was able to achieve the middle of tianlingjing so quickly was the power brought by this skill besides the marrow washing pill.


    Guo Ruochen''s cultivation is profound, but at a glance, he found that he had practiced a very powerful skill. At this time, Yun Weixue was a little flustered.


    "If the master asks me to take out the Yin Yang jade cold skill, what should I do? As a disciple, the master gave me such valuable" thousand machine immortal method "and gave me such good conditions for practicing martial arts. I don''t doubt him. But this" Yin Yang jade cold skill " Beinanyi gave it to me. I can''t repay his kindness to me. I can''t give his things to others. What should I do? "


    What yunweixue doesn''t know is that she puts beinanyi''s position in the same position as her teacher. That''s why she is in a dilemma.


    But Guo Ruochen seemed to see through Yun Weixue''s inner thoughts, smiled calmly, put away his sleeves and said, "don''t be nervous, I won''t rob my disciples of their due luck. This skill is very wonderful. It can make you a cultivation achievement in the middle of the heavenly spirit realm and give full play to the power of turning immortals. This skill is extremely rare. Being a teacher is just a moment of curiosity."


    "Master, i..."


    "It''s all right. Go down first. After practicing the thousand machine immortal method, enter the heaven spirit realm quickly. The later stage is the key."


    "Yes!"


    Yun Weixue was in a rough mood and slowly retreated. The smile on Guo Ruochen''s face slowly dissipated and his eyes turned, "Hao Xiaoyou, don''t you come out yet?"


    "Leader Guo, don''t worry, but Hao Li stayed behind the door and didn''t dare to disturb you!"


    From behind the gate, a charming shadow came slowly. If Xiao Naihe was here at this time, he would surely recognize this person as Hao Li who had fought with him before.


    Hao Li saluted Guo Ruochen, and Shi Shi ran said, "Hao Li just informed the elder martial brother who is Dan Zhengfeng. When I heard that leader Guo came back, I would wait in front of the door and had no intention of eavesdropping on the leader''s words."


    Guo Ruochen gave Hao Li a cold stare. The first talented woman in Kyoto kept her face unchanged and still maintained her due demeanor.


    "Come on, does the old fairy have anything to tell you to come over?" Guo Ruochen dispersed his pressure.


    Although Hao Li looked so gentle and respectful, the green veins on the back of her hand obviously retreated and hurried to say, "master Guo really has something to say to master Guo. However, master Guo still needs to go there in person to talk to master Guo."


    "What''s so important? Why doesn''t she come?" Guo Ruochen frowned.


    "About the true face of the corpse demon!"


    "What? The devil?" Guo Ruochen''s face changed greatly, and the pressure on her body suddenly solidified. It seemed that there was frost in the air, which made Hao Li tremble slightly.


    After a while, Guo Ruochen nodded, put away his spiritual power and said, "I know this. I''ll find a time to pass. It''s late at night. Today, you stay in Danxia for a night."


    "Thank you, master Guo!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After yunweixue just went down, he passed by the foot of danzhengfeng mountain, and vaguely heard a voice: "yonghuai?"


    When Yun Weixue reached the foot of the mountain, he saw several senior brothers guarding Yun yonghuai stop him. His attitude seemed to be a little presumptuous. The inner disciples have always looked down on the outer disciples. Yun Weixue already knows that his brother is also an outer disciple. Obviously, the inner disciples of these guards don''t like Yun yonghuai.


    "Several senior brothers, did my brother offend you? Wei Xue apologized to several senior brothers on his behalf."


    "It''s sister Yun''s brother. I thought he was making trouble under the guise of sister Yun''s reputation. In that case, let''s go first."


    Yun Weixue dragged Yun yonghuai back. When there was no one, Yun yonghuai suddenly said, "sister, it''s nice that you are an inner disciple now."


    "Although you can''t become an inner disciple, you can still achieve the status of senior brother Li in the outer gate. As long as you work hard, you may become an inner disciple in the future."


    "I''m fine. I''m lucky to be a disciple of Danxia Mountain. But I''m leaving here tomorrow. The elders of the outer gate arrange me to work in other places. The chances of seeing my sister in the future will be reduced. So before I leave, I want to see my sister."


    Yun Weixue smiled and suddenly handed a token in her hand to Yun yonghuai: "I just got this token. If you encounter difficulties, maybe this token will be useful to you."


    "Sister, thank you." Yun yonghuai sighed, "sister, do you know that Xiao really came, and he is already an inner disciple of Dan Yuefeng. I can''t think of it!"


    Yun Weixue looked so moved that she suddenly remembered the man who was covered by the heaven and earth tripod at noon today!

 Chapter 116

    The next day, Zhou Yin was standing at the door of Xiao Naihe''s house. He was about to knock on the door. He only heard the sound of breaking the air in the distance.


    Zhou Yin walked along the sound and saw a young man in coarse clothes practicing boxing. He changed his fist skills at will. Zhou Yin was slowly immersed.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe made a tiger sound in his fist, which was like thunder. The breath in the void was squeezed like a pile of guns by his fist. Standing more than ten feet away, Zhou Yin could feel the thunder in the air, which hurt his skin.


    "This little younger martial brother is so powerful. Although he only stopped from the 900th step, the master said that he had a great chance. He even practiced the rare divine soul skill, and could transform the Yin palace spirit into the Yang palace spirit."


    Zhou Yin read in his heart and walked to Xiao.


    Xiao Naihe''s ears moved slightly and he put away his fist. Zhou Yin knew it twenty feet away from him. Although his whole body would focus on the martial arts when practicing martial arts, the spirit separated by Xiao Naihe could explore the surrounding situation.


    "Younger martial brother, you didn''t use Dan Yuefeng''s martial arts just now. Did you learn it yourself?" Zhou Yin was fascinated by the martial arts Xiao Naihe just used.


    They all entered the Tao with martial arts and had their own attainments in martial arts. In this case, there was no distinction between men and women.


    Xiao Naihe said with a faint smile, "well, I learned it outside by chance. I just entered Danyue peak and haven''t learned other martial arts and Taoism of Danyue peak."


    "Yes, the master may have been too busy to forget. Why don''t I demonstrate today and let you see my Dharma of Dan Yuefeng."


    "I can''t wait." Xiao came to Danxia Mountain to study and cultivate humanity. Otherwise, with Xiao Naihe''s attainments in the evil way, he can''t compare with a hundred Zhou tones. However, in terms of human cultivation, Xiao can''t compare with Zhou Yin.


    Xiao Naihe is still interested in Dan Yuefeng''s martial arts and Taoism. On that day, LV Shiyue showed her skill and was able to become a ghost immortal. Dan Yuefeng is definitely not an ordinary place.


    Zhou Yin didn''t know what Xiao thought, but practiced his boxing, sword and some Taoist skills. Xiao Naihe was also a little surprised. No matter how close his classmates were, they almost reserved their own skills.


    However, although the danyuefeng skill practiced by Zhou Yin is of little use to Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe can show it unreservedly and release it to himself. Xiao Naihe still admires her.


    "The people on Danyue peak are not bad, but there are only more than 100 female disciples on Danyue peak, which is too few. Moreover, they are squeezed everywhere in Danxia sect. If you can, you can help in the future."


    Xiao Naihe is very realistic. Whoever wants to plan on him or bad things, he must try his best to make the other party feel bad. But who really treats him, Xiao will help him anyway!


    After all, Zhou Yin was in the early stage of immortality. She was worried that Xiao couldn''t listen to some of the things she explained, so she explained it patiently. However, there were too many things for the immortal warrior to hand in day and night. Finally, Xiao Naihe found an excuse and ended Zhou Yin''s crazy teaching.


    "Younger martial brother! Elder martial sister!" a soft voice came from behind. A little martial sister on Danyue peak trotted over, panting and sweating. She could see the beauty''s beautiful figure faintly.


    Xiao looked away quietly and said, "elder martial sister, are you looking for me?"


    "Zhu Qiong, what are you doing in such a hurry? Is there another disaster? Is there another accident in the medicine field?" Zhou Yin pretended to be intimidating and stared at Zhu Qiong with wide eyes.


    Zhu Qiong was introduced by Zhou Yin. Her accomplishments were lower than Xiao Naihe''s. she always helped take care of the herbs in the herb field. Xiao Naihe met yesterday.


    The little younger martial sister shook her head, picked up her handkerchief, gently wiped the sweat on her forehead and said, "the master ordered this morning to let the new younger martial sister and younger martial brother report to the herbal hall, get familiar with the environment first, and get the task after a while."


    "Claim task?"


    "Hee hee, younger martial brother, you don''t know yet." Zhou Yin pulled Xiao Naihe and said with a smile, "our Danxia sect has a task mechanism. After all, although our sect has a big family and business, we can''t let all disciples sit idle and give their disciples resources at will. Any disciple should receive rewards by completing the task, such as pills, skills and magic weapons."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and thought to himself: This is very similar to the bounty organization popular in the mainland in the past. Although Danxia sect is the holy land of martial arts in the small world, it is similar to other cultivation circles.


    "Our Danyue peak is responsible for refining and collecting herbs in the sect. Although there are fewer people in our Danyue peak, only one or two people are required to take care of a medicine field. Younger martial brother, go to the herbal hall and record your name. Then you can assign and select tasks."


    "OK, please lead the way, elder martial sister Zhu Qiong."


    Seeing how Xiao saluted, Zhu Qiong looked a little red, but more satisfied. Yesterday, she was the youngest generation of Dan Yuefeng. Today, she has become the elder of eight younger martial sisters. That''s a good feeling.


    "I''m also a senior sister now." Zhu Qiong puffed up her small chest and stepped up like a majestic step.


    Zhou Yin couldn''t help rolling her eyes. The little girl made any movement, and Zhou Yin knew what she was thinking.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just as Xiao Naihe was on his way to the herbal hall, several figures on Danzheng peak slowly walked under the peak pulse. Although Hao Li came on behalf of Lingyan Pavilion, her main purpose was because of her master''s requirements.


    Guo Ruochen took Hao Li with an expressionless face. No one knew what the Danxia giant was thinking.


    "You two, speak well. Miss Hao should not be neglected when she is sent ten miles away."


    "Yes." the two disciples behind Guo Ruochen quickly replied.


    Hao Li smiled: "leader Guo, goodbye. I hope leader Guo doesn''t forget. My master misses you very much."


    "Tell the old Taoist that I will pass. As for what I said before, I hope she won''t forget."


    "Sure!" Hao Li nodded, took the two girls around her, and walked slowly down the mountain with Dan Zhengfeng''s disciples.


    Just as she was about to leave the mountain gate, Hao Li blinked and saw a beautiful shadow not far in front of her. A strange color flashed in her eyes. When she passed the woman, she suddenly said, "Miss Yun, haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you remember me?"


    Yun Weixue was about to go to the lobby to salute Guo Ruochen, but she saw Hao Li who appeared at the family alliance meeting here. She was puzzled.


    Hao Li and Xiao Naihe have heard of that absurd thing. They are both famous women in Kyoto. Yun Weixue naturally met Hao Li. "Miss Hao is here, too?"


    "I just came to see an elder. By the way!" Hao Li suddenly smiled with a slightly charming expression: "say hello to childe Xiao for me!"

 Chapter 117

    "Reel!"


    Ten miles away from Danxia, Hao Li and the two servant girls are already on their way home. The seeing off danzhengfeng disciple has left.


    Xiao Xi opened the curtain of the car and saw that the man had gone far. She was a little angry and said, "Miss, you mentioned Xiao to Yun Weixue at that time. What did the thief do?"


    "You also said that at the beginning, you thought that Xiao would ruin the reputation of me and zongmen after he went to Danxia Mountain. Unexpectedly, you ran to him for trouble. If I hadn''t appeared in time, you two would have seen the king of hell." Hao Liyu pointed and gently touched Xiao Xi''s eyebrows.


    Xiao Xi covered her forehead and said helplessly, "we don''t know that Xiao Nai had such high accomplishments. Didn''t it say that he was just a weak scholar in the Kyoto family? But he wouldn''t have been in yicuiyuan at the beginning..."


    Hao Li looked indifferent, but a thought sprang up in her heart. After thinking for a while, Xu Xu said, "it seems that the cultivation of this man is not under me that day, and the magic weapon he uses is at least four immortal weapons. If there is no adventure, I''m afraid it can''t be so. Since this man has a grudge with us, you might as well gently consider it from Yun Weixue."


    "Won''t this scare the snake?"


    "Beating grass to frighten the snake?" Hao Li said faintly, "it''s said that this'' husband and wife ''have no real name. I''m afraid there must be a thorn in yunweixue''s heart, which must be a trouble for Xiao Naihe. With his strength, I don''t believe even Dan Xiashan''s trial meeting can''t pass."


    Just as Hao Li said, Yun Weixue began to meditate after Hao Li''s words. Xiao is a nominal husband and wife even if he has no real name with himself. Everything he does will involve each other.


    "Can Xiao Naihe really have nothing to do with the dusty woman? The dusty woman is not simple. She actually appears on Dan Zhengfeng. I don''t know who she is? I''m afraid she''s not a talented woman relying on Cuiyuan."


    Yun Weixue lowered her head, and the thoughts in her mind flashed quickly, seizing the possibility one by one: "it seems that the relationship in the secular world is still difficult to cut. It''s necessary to solve such an unclear identity with Xiao Naihe. Go back to Yun''s house in the future and see what her mother said."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the herbal hall, Dan Yuefeng is responsible for taking care of the herbs of zongmen, but most of these spiritual herbs are used for alchemy.


    The way of alchemy was studied by Danxia sect a long time ago. As one of the holy places of martial arts, although the alchemy ability of Danxia sect is not the top, it also belongs to the front row in these ten small worlds.


    The refining of four peak elixir comes from this herbal hall. Some people in Dan Yuefeng are responsible for fighting in it, but the real administrator is the other three elders, the elders of Dan Zhengfeng, Dan Lifeng and Dan Zhanfeng.


    Dan Yuefeng''s strength is weak. Not to mention that LV Shiyue is only a ghost fairy, even if she is a fairy, there are no more than ten. The three elders of herbal hall are all figures in the later stage of immortalization. They have practiced pills for hundreds of years, which is longer than the history of Danyue peak.


    That''s why the power of Dan Yuefeng can''t penetrate into the top of the herbal hall.


    Although Xiao Naihe knew that Dan Yuefeng''s status was very general, today he finally knew how much the other three peaks despised Dan Yuefeng''s disciples.


    "The token is over there. Write down your name, leave a trace of your mind and go quickly." a disciple sitting in front of the herbal hall didn''t even lift his head and looked at the anecdotes of unofficial history!


    This disciple''s cultivation is not to mention that he can''t compare with Xiao. His body can''t even compare with Zhu Qiong, but he has a strong temper and ignores his voice.


    Xiao Naihe is not the kind of hairy boy who is young and crazy and wants to compete with others in everything. It''s a real insult to yourself to have common sense with such people.


    But Xiao Naihe didn''t want to meddle, but he didn''t know Zhu Qiong''s temper. Before Xiao could leave her mind, Zhu Qiong burst out: "what token? I can''t see it. Where is it?"


    The guard disciple frowned and seemed very dissatisfied. He closed the book in his hand and said coldly, "I don''t know where the token is. I''ll find it myself. I have to bother you about this."


    "Aren''t you on duty in the front hall of herbal hall? Why should we find tokens? Shouldn''t it be your business?"


    "I''m in a bad mood today... No, I feel cold occasionally, feel unwell and don''t have the strength to start. Please look for it yourself, love to look for it, and roll away if you don''t!" the guard disciple looked ruffian, crossed his legs and closed his eyes.


    "You..." Zhu Qiong was so angry that she turned her eyes and said, "do you want us to find it ourselves?"


    "Yes..." the disciple on duty lengthened the ending and looked arrogant. But the next moment he suddenly felt something wrong and looked sideways. His face was suddenly blue and white.


    "You can''t go in there. It''s the pill room where elder martial brother fan is practicing medicine."


    The disciple on duty was so frightened that his liver was about to fall out. He didn''t expect that he deliberately made trouble for Zhu Qiong. The little girl would deliberately break into the herbal hall.


    In the pill room, there are pills that the elder martial brother of Dan Lifeng is refining. He has practiced for seventy-seven or forty-nine days. Each of them is a valuable herb obtained with great effort.


    If Zhu Qiong accidentally messed up, elder martial brother fan must have the heart to kill himself.


    Although Zhu Qiong complained that the disciples on duty deliberately put the two of them aside, she also knew how to be measured. Since the Dan room in front of us belongs to elder martial brother fan, we can''t make trouble.


    "Hiss!"


    A slight tearing sound came from Dan''s room, like something in the air.


    Zhu qionggang just opened the door and saw a big tripod in the room. The fire below had been extinguished, and a cold air overflowed from the tripod.


    The tripod was shaky, as if something was going to rush out of it. Cracks were clearly visible on the copper wall.


    Xiao Naihe changed his look and shouted, "Zhu Qiong, get back."


    As soon as the sound fell, only a "roar" was heard, and the big tripod at the mouth burst open. The pills that had been refined for a long time had spirit and were full of lethality.


    Zhu Qiong was just about to quit. She only heard the sound in her ear and turned pale.


    "Disease!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s body moved and his hands were like a spirit snake. He pulled Zhu Qiong back and showed her real body. He formed a protective cover outside his body to block all the spiritual pills.


    Zhu Qiong was still in shock. She didn''t care how she leaned against Xiao''s solid chest and gasped.


    Just now, as long as Xiao was a little slow, those spiritual herbs flew out. Even if he was in heaven, he was afraid that his life could not be saved.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother!"


    Xiao was about to open his mouth when he suddenly heard the sound of hurried footsteps outside, and an ominous premonition came naturally.

 Chapter 118

    "It''s over. I''m going to be killed by you."


    The disciple on duty''s face was full of melancholy, and the whole man fell to the ground as if he had been sucked dry. Looking at the mess in Dan''s room, he even felt that his life might be lost.


    It''s true that Danxia sect is a famous and decent sect, but there is also competition in the sect. Any elder doesn''t need a bloodless disciple, so there are death indicators in the competition in the sect.


    Although elder martial brother fan Jingyin''s reputation in Danxia Mountain is not as good as that of elder martial brother Bohong, he is also a famous figure, and he has a bad reputation. He also has the lives of several sect children.


    Now, Zhu Qiong''s mistake makes the explosion of Dan room not a big deal. The important thing is that elder martial brother fan''s Dan Ding is gone. I''m afraid my life is over.


    "I didn''t get it. When I went in, the tripod had begun to go out of fashion, and the refining of medicine had failed long ago." although Zhu Qiong was young, she was not low in Dan medicine.


    The cold air overflowing from the pill tripod was caused by the failure of herb refining and entering the cold period, not his own mistake.


    Just then, an old man came in heavily. Zhu Qiong, the disciple on duty and Xiao Naihe were ignored by him, and the old man went straight to the Dan room. After a while, his face turned blue and came out, with a surge of anger in his heart.


    "Pa!"


    Without saying anything, the old man slapped the disciple on duty. The disciple on duty was red in the face, but he didn''t dare to refute. Instead, he knelt down on the ground trembling and banged his forehead. "Elder Yang, it''s really none of his business."


    "It''s none of your business?" Yang Wusi smiled angrily, pointed to the * * cracked Dan Ding and shouted, "I went out and handed over the affairs of the herbal hall to you for the time being. You can''t do this well? You can''t even see the ''five elements cold medicine'' refined by fan Jingyin of Dan Lifeng. Now how can you tell me to that boy?"


    "Elder, I really don''t want to. I didn''t expect that tripod would burst at this time. It''s really none of my business."


    "It''s none of your business? Dan Lifeng has been doing a task for more than a year to gather the pills of the ''five elements cold medicine'', which of them is not a four grade herb? It''s not easy to get more than a dozen herbs. The boy depends on this medicine to impact the later stage of immortality. If you screw up now, you know Fan Jing''s personality, he will believe you? Can you keep your life Live? "


    The disciple on duty turned pale, his mouth twitched, and his body trembled with fear.


    Others don''t know. This disciple knows best. Fan Jingyin absolutely dares to kill people in the sect. Once a disciple was killed on the spot because he offended fan Jingyin. Now even people in the sect dare not set up a tombstone for him.


    The disciple on duty turned pale and his eyes floated. Suddenly his body shook. He seemed to use all his strength to point to Zhu Qiong and said in a harsh voice: "elder, it''s her. It''s the disciple of Danyue peak. If this disciple didn''t insist on opening the Dan room and causing cold air to penetrate, the tripod wouldn''t explode."


    Zhu Qiong was stunned. She didn''t expect that the male disciple turned upside down at this point and put the responsibility on herself. "How did you talk? I didn''t touch the tripod. How did I break it?"


    "Won''t you admit that you opened the Dan room?" the disciple on duty seemed to catch the real murderer and angrily grabbed Zhu Qiong.


    "I opened it, but..."


    "You''re right. If you didn''t open the pill room, how could elder martial brother fan''s Dan Ding seep into the cold? You, the disciple of Dan Yuefeng, are the real murderer of destroying elder martial brother fan''s Dan medicine!"


    The disciple on duty was so excited that he hugged Yang Wusi and flashed a cunning look in his eyes, but he quickly swept over.


    Xiao was so sensitive that he couldn''t notice the male disciple''s eyes. Just when he opened his mouth and threw a rake, Xiao Naihe had foreseen the result of the matter.


    Zhu Qiong couldn''t make sense. Even if the pill failed to be refined by herself, it had nothing to do with Zhu Qiong, but when danqiong opened the pill room, she was doomed to make sense!


    Yang Wusi''s eyes flashed, his expression was ferocious, and his body was like a high wind. But in a breath, he had flashed in front of Zhu Qiong, raised his palm and patted the road.


    Yang Wusi is really angry and wants to kill people.


    Zhu Qiong had no time to dodge. There was only one idea in her mind: Immortal master!


    "Sonorous!"


    Suddenly, the sound like the impact of precious metal ware spread in the air. Yang Wusi retreated and looked at the young man in front of him.


    "Heaven spirit realm?" Yang Wusi was a little surprised. The man was obviously just the cultivation of heaven spirit realm, and he couldn''t feel a trace of Fairy Spirit.


    But just like this, the spirit realm of the day after tomorrow actually stopped the attack in the middle of his immortality, and even he couldn''t get well.


    Xiao Naihe also stepped back, but he was still unharmed. He walked 2800 steps on the ladder to exercise his body and spiritual power. After cultivating six humanitarian skills, it opened 63 internal cycles and almost reached the immortal golden body of the heavenly spirit.


    Now Xiao Naihe''s capable of fighting against ordinary mid immortal martial arts without the help of sun, moon, heaven and earth, Taixu hanging mirror and the fragment of God of war magic elephant.


    Although Yang Wusi was in the middle of immortality, he entered immortality from 36 internal cycles. Xiao Naihe did not enter the immortality, but he opened up 63 internal cycles and brought the acquired strength into play, which was comparable to the congenital realm. Two people palm each other, each can not get cheap.


    "Who are you?" Yang Wusi was a little afraid. For some reason, he suddenly felt that the disciple of the acquired spiritual realm seemed to be a little difficult.


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, "I''m just a disciple of Dan Yuefeng. If Yang Chang''s second son doesn''t say anything, he will take people''s lives. Is it too much?"


    "Dan Yuefeng''s disciples?" Yang Wusi mused. Aren''t all Dan Yuefeng female disciples? Why did a man suddenly appear?


    Yang Wu thought for a moment, suddenly changed his face and said, "are you the small character that was accepted as a disciple by LV Feng''s master yesterday?"


    "Exactly." Zhu Qiong pulled Xiao Naihe tightly. She felt full of horror at the killing opportunity that Yang Changlao flashed just now. She grasped Xiao Naihe''s hand tightly and didn''t notice how Xiao Naihe blocked elder Yang''s attack in the future.


    Yang Wusi snorted coldly: "Your disciples of Danyue peak are so bold. They broke into my herbal hall and broke my pill room and medicine refining Ding. Do you still want to deny it?"


    Xiao smiled coldly. Yang Wusi seemed to be aiming at them, but he didn''t mention that he wanted to kill Zhu Qiong just now.

 Chapter 119

    Just now, Yang Wusi seemed to be angry and wanted to slap Zhu Qiong subconsciously. However, he grasped the time of picking up the quantity very well. At the moment when the disciple on duty identified Zhu Qiong, Yang Wusi had thought of a way out.


    Dan Yuefeng''s position in the sect is not as good as that of the disciples of the other three peaks. At best, he is better than the disciples of other sects. Since Zhu Qiong has something to do with it, Yang Wusi naturally has his own mind.


    Even if the disciples on duty die, they are their own people. If one''s own people make a big mistake, it doesn''t matter if they die. The important thing is that they will be implicated.


    But the people of Dan Yuefeng are different. The conflict between Dan Yuefeng and Dan Lifeng is not a matter of two days. They use the contradiction between the two peaks to transfer their responsibilities. In this way, as long as you kill Zhu Qiong, there is no proof of death. Whatever you say is your reasonable side.


    It was only a few moments before and after that. Yang Wusi thought clearly, and even grasped all kinds of means very accurately. This vicious city government is really terrible.


    Xiao Naihe, as a heavenly demon in his previous life, fought wits and braves among various sects and giants in the world. He has never seen any conspiracy. Xiao could not help but push Yang Wusi''s mind a little.


    "The tripod exploded by itself. It was the result of drug refining failure. It wasn''t my fault at all." Zhu Qiong was eager to explain, but she didn''t know that even if everything she said was correct, Yang Wusi would turn everything black into white.


    "You evil, is it because of this little girl that Dan Ding failed to refine medicine?" Yang Wusi''s voice shook the herbal hall and pointed to the disciple on duty.


    Although the disciple on duty was not as deep as Yang Wusi, he was also a cunning generation. Yang Wusi gently gave him another reason to shirk and hurriedly said, "yes, it''s her."


    Then, the disciple on duty told the whole story, downplaying two or three sentences about the things he had made trouble for Zhu Qiong and them. But for what happened after Zhu Qiong opened the Dan room, she did her best to draw.


    Even if he made trouble for Zhu Qiong and them, he would be guilty of dereliction of duty at most, but the Dan Ding of senior brother fan Jingyin was destroyed by Zhu Qiong. Even the four kinds of fairy medicine in it failed to be refined because of Zhu Qiong.


    Whoever is light is heavy.


    Yang Wusi was satisfied, but his face deliberately hated him: "it''s really you. Our sect has the purpose of the sect, and the herbal hall also has the rules of the herbal hall. Your disciples of Dan Yuefeng broke the rules of our herbal hall and destroyed the valuable magic medicine in the sect. This crime can''t escape. Even if you don''t die, you''ll take out your bones and muscles and demote you as a sinner''s slave!"


    Zhu Qiong''s face turned pale. Yang Wusi was going to abolish his Taoism and expel him from the sect!


    "Elder Yang, it''s too early to tell right or wrong by one person''s words. It''s better to wait for other elders to come together and invite my master to judge them." Xiao knew that Yang Wusi had been lynching, so he immediately pulled Zhu Qiong behind him.


    In any case, Zhu Qiong was also involved in such a disaster because of her own affairs. Xiao could not shirk his love and reason.


    Yang Wusi snorted coldly and shouted, "no, I''m an elder. I don''t need you to tell me what to do. Get away from me quickly. Don''t make me hurt you by mistake later. It''s hard to explain to Lord LV Feng."


    In other words, Yang Wusi''s figure had already rushed out, patted it with one palm, bypassed Xiao, and even patted Zhu Qiong''s crisp chest directly.


    "Si Si!"


    Yang Wusi''s palm wind is like a poisonous snake. A strong Qi surges out of his body and thunders in the void. It shook the whole herbal hall.


    "Go back."


    Xiao Naihe pushed Zhu Qiong to the back. At this time, Zhu Qiong was full of chaos. He didn''t know why Xiao Naihe did it.


    Yang Wusi''s shadow flying shuttle. Before the shadow arrives, the voice first spread: "boy, if you don''t get away, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    "Old man, I just call you an elder because I respect you. You don''t even want to be sophisticated now. I need to give you face?"


    "Good! Good! Good!" Yang Wusi laughed angrily and said three good words again and again, "boy, you forced me."


    "Ten finger magic power!"


    "No! The old man really moves to kill."


    Xiao Naihe saw that Yang Wusi changed his palm technique to finger skill, and his killing intention rushed to the sky. Naturally, he knew that Yang Wusi had used the killing move.


    Even if Xiao Naihe is more powerful now and can be compared with the middle stage of transforming immortals, he can only dodge and resist with his innate immortal power when dealing with a master in the middle stage of transforming immortals such as Yang Wusi!


    "A real body!"


    After displaying the six true bodies, Xiao Naihe squeezed the spiritual power in his body into all the meridians of his body, including all the open light and dark orifices.


    Use your real strength to welcome Yang Wusi''s "ten finger magic". Where does Yang Wusi know Xiao Naihe''s idea? He said coldly with a smile: "you, a boy in heaven, don''t know how to write the word death. Now I''ll let you see how much the gap between congenital and acquired is."


    Yang Wusi gave a cold cry. His killing intention was like the cold feeling from hell. His hands were stained with blue and white poison. The moment he waved them, he had photographed Xiao Naihe.


    "Katz!"


    However, Xiao took a breath of spiritual power in his mouth, spit it out, sprayed it on Yang Wusi''s eyes and blocked Yang Wusi''s sight.


    "Smelly boy, what did you spray on me?" Yang Wusi''s eyes were aching and regressed.


    Xiao Naihe took advantage of this opportunity to take a step back. At that moment, he had a chance to kill Yang Wusi. But when the corner of his eye turned, he only saw the disciple on duty sneaking behind Zhu Qiong, like a cobra waiting for an opportunity to burst up and swallow Zhu Qiong.


    "Get out of here."


    However, Xiao couldn''t bear to see such a villain. A sense of obliteration flashed in his eyes. He gave up the opportunity to kill Yang Wusi and turned to save it.


    One palm, Xiao Naihe flashed in his mind the danyuefeng martial arts skill demonstrated to him by Zhou Yin. In an instant, the attack changed from palm technique to two finger sword Qi, which poured into the shoulders of the disciples on duty.


    "Ah!"


    The spiritual power in Xiao Naihe''s body is so surging that it has long exceeded the peak of the heavenly spirit realm. There are too many martial artists. The spiritual power of the blow just now is less than half of Xiao Naihe''s, but a hint broke the disciple''s meridians. In the joint reaction, the disciple''s meridians were all broken by Xiao Naihe.


    This man can''t cultivate martial arts in the future. He can only be reduced to a useless man.


    "It''s very kind of me not to kill you because you want to bring disaster to the East and harm Zhu Qiong." Xiao Naihe pulled Zhu Qiong behind him and gave the disciple another kick.

 Chapter 120

    "It''s very kind of me not to kill you because you want to bring disaster to the East and harm Zhu Qiong." Xiao Naihe pulled Zhu Qiong behind him and gave the disciple another kick.


    As soon as Yang Wusi wiped off the fog around his eyes, he saw his disciple on duty soft on the ground, and his whole consciousness was blurred.


    "You!" Yang Wusi was such a person. Just looking at the same, he knew what Xiao Naihe had just done to the disciples on duty.


    Break the meridians and acupoints of the disciples on duty and become useless. Such means are vicious.


    But what Yang Wusi didn''t know, that disciple just wanted to take the opportunity to fight Zhu Qiong, and he himself was not a kind man. He would kill Xiao Naihe and Zhu Qiong as soon as he did it.


    In terms of cruelty, Yang Wusi is much more powerful than Xiao.


    "Elder Yang, what happened?"


    At this time, several voices came in from outside, and the sound of footsteps kept ringing.


    Elder Liang and elder Lu just heard the loud noise in the herbal hall. They were curious and hurried in.


    Unexpectedly, the two elders just stepped into it and immediately changed their faces. Where else does the herbal hall look like now? It''s just an animal farm or a garbage dump.


    It seems that I was robbed by some bandit just now. It''s a mess.


    However, when the two elders looked at Dan''s room, they all changed. They also looked at Xiao Naihe and Zhu Qiong, as well as the disciple on duty who fainted on the ground.


    "Elder Yang, what''s going on?"


    Yang Wusi shouted in secret. He was supposed to solve the problem before the two elders arrived. Unexpectedly, it was still too late, so he had to say: "Two elders, that''s right. After the two disciples of Danyue peak came to our herbal hall, they casually opened the Dan room of Danli peak and introduced the cold, which damaged the feng shui of the whole Dan room, and then the Dan Ding exploded."


    "Your Danli peak''s danfang?" elder Liang and old Lu looked at each other, thought for a moment, and said, "is it the danfang where fan Jingyin is practicing ''five elements cold medicine''?"


    "Exactly! It''s the two of them who did bad things. I was about to capture them. Unexpectedly, the thief had to resist. He calculated on me, and I almost got his move. Next, the boy abolished Xiao Chunlin in front of me! There was no one in my eyes."


    Huh?


    Elder Liang and elder Lu looked at Xiao Naihe closely, and their faces were shocked. It was not because the pill room was damaged. Although their herbal hall was the place to refine medicine and pills, the pills were risky, and even they could not guarantee that they would succeed.


    The success rate of alchemy is already very high to be able to practice 90%. I don''t know how many times the alchemy room has been blown up all year round. There are not more than 100 or at least dozens of alchemy tripods replaced in a year.


    The only thing that makes elder Liang and elder Lu care about is the meaning of Yang Wusi''s words. This boy actually calculated the middle stage of Yang Wusi''s immortalization. The little disciple of Danyue peak seems to be in heaven.


    There is a huge gap between the heaven spirit realm and the innate fairyland, just like the difference between clouds and mud. Not to mention the experts in the middle stage of transforming immortality, even in the early stage of transforming immortality, a martial artist who just entered the realm of transforming immortality and wants to kill 100 martial artists in the heaven spirit realm can be caught easily, let alone in the middle stage of transforming immortality.


    Although Yang Wusi has some problems, elders Liang and Lu Changlao have to admit that even if they deal with Yang Wusi, they are not absolutely sure of winning.


    But now an acquired martial artist can actually calculate Yang Wusi, and abolish a disciple in front of Yang Wusi''s middle stage of immortality. That method is really powerful.


    They haven''t heard of any postnatal warrior in the sect who is so powerful that he can fight with Huaxian directly.


    "You are a disciple of Dan Yuefeng. I remember that after the trial meeting yesterday, Dan Yuefeng accepted eight new disciples, one of whom is a male disciple. Is that you?"


    "Yes!"


    Elder Liang and old Lu suddenly realized, but their faces became a little ugly. "You, a new disciple, actually caused such a thing. Even if your master comes, I''m afraid you can''t escape his responsibility."


    Xiao Naihe glanced at the two elders and said with a cold smile: "the two elders want to be convicted with the words of Yang Changlao? It seems that they are playing some tricks."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "I admit that we opened the pill room, but it was also a helpless move. If the elder martial brother didn''t want to be embarrassed, we wouldn''t have to open the pill room. As for the explosion of the pill tripod in the pill room, it was purely because of the failure of refining medicine. Moreover, it was also because of the lack of water in the five elements."


    Xiao Naihe was a master of alchemy in his previous life. As long as he looked at it, he immediately knew why the alchemy failed in the tripod.


    Although the five elements cold medicine is the best of the four kinds of pills and can impact the later stage of immortality, Xiao Naihe doesn''t pay attention to it. As long as the materials are enough and the same five elements cold medicine materials, Xiao Naihe can refine the five elements cold medicine, which is much more powerful than the five elements cold medicine.


    "You don''t seem to be very responsible. Why do we only rely on one side? Since it''s the Dan room you opened, the responsibility lies with you and you have to deny it. LV Shiyue is simply incompetent in discipline. How can we charge you as a thief?"


    Before Xiao could finish his words, Yang Wusi immediately refuted.


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, "it''s no use talking more, two elders. It''s better to catch this disciple. I think these two elders have great magical powers. They will use the magical powers collected by the divine soul to piece together the consciousness and memory in this disciple''s mind."


    As soon as Yang Wusi heard this, he immediately screamed, "this little thief is so powerful. How do you know that the immortal warrior will recover his soul? If elder Liang and elder Lu know the truth, my actions just now will not be abandoned in vain."


    While Yang Wusi was still trying to use his tricks, Xiao hurriedly blocked Yang Wusi''s mouth, grabbed the disciple on duty and put him in front of elder Liang and old Lu.


    "Two elders, do it. If everything I say is shirking, there''s no need to catch this disciple."


    As soon as Yang Wusi heard this, he immediately understood why Xiao Nai would let go of the disciple on duty: the boy had foreseen such a situation. He was so scheming that he left this evil barrier alive and wanted to kill us. It''s hateful.


    "Elder, please!"


    Elder Liang and elder Lu nodded and took their hands to put away the consciousness of the disciples on duty. Slowly, their faces became ugly.


    As soon as Yang Wusi saw it, he couldn''t help shouting in his heart, "I''m finished. This boy is overcast."

 Chapter 121

    When Xiao Naihe broke the disciple on duty of the herbal hall out of consciousness, he not only taught him to do evil to Zhu Qiong, but also kept an eye on him.


    As long as the martial artist has cultivated the innate fairy way, he has the absolute ability to dominate the mind of the divine soul. It''s like memory fragments in soul searching ideas. It''s really not difficult.


    But the soul searching idea itself is extremely dangerous. Even experts like ghost fairy and golden fairy can''t use it unless they have to.


    After practicing martial arts, any martial artist has different ideas, but there must be his strongest end in the spirit. Immortal masters like elder Liang use soul searching ideas to enter each other''s memory and soul ideas. If they are eaten back, even if the other party is just an ordinary warrior in the Yellow spirit realm, they can destroy the soul of the immortal master.


    But Xiao could not defeat the spirit of the disciples on duty, so that he had no resistance at all. It also saved a trace of sober thoughts from each other, so that the two elders could capture each other''s memory.


    Yang Wusi could understand Xiao Naihe''s idea as long as he thought about this method.


    "Dan Yuefeng, a new disciple, doesn''t seem as simple as his age. It turned out that he thought of the future from the beginning. He really had some thoughts."


    Yang Wusi looked at Xiao in the other corner, and his thoughts flashed in his heart. Just now he was moved to kill and wanted to keep the two disciples of Dan Yuefeng. He had already made a grudge. There is a gap between the two sides. Naturally, they will fight against each other in the future.


    Elder Liang and old Lu Chang were in a daze. They knew that Xiao had made plans and didn''t point it out. Since Xiao Naihe did such a good job, the two elders did not favor Yang Wusi. They used soul searching to search the memory in the disciple''s mind.


    Looking at the two people''s faces become ugly, Yang Wusi and Xiao Naihe are a sad and happy family. Half a ring, elder Lu suddenly pushed out a palm and broke the Dantian of the disciple on duty, completely abolishing the other party''s Dantian.


    Elder Liang stopped his hand and said, "this is really the wrong thing of the herbal hall. This disciple is embarrassed. The first one is wrong. Since the Dan tripod is a natural refining failure, we can''t be held accountable."


    Yang Wusi was stunned and hurriedly said, "two senior brothers, I don''t know what happened before and after. I just heard that the evil barrier said that the Dan Ding was broken because of these two disciples. What''s the matter?"


    The three elders of the herbal hall have been colleagues for decades. Mr. Lu doesn''t know that Yang Wusi''s move is to hide from the world and the sea. He just hid his hands from the two younger generations.


    "What''s the matter? I''ll pass on the boy''s memory and ideas to you." elder Lu didn''t point out. Although he despised Yang Wusi''s shot at Xiao Naihe and Zhu Qiong, his colleagues had to give face for decades, so he had to do the play.


    Yang Wusi received a memory idea from elder Lu, and his expression became very wonderful and white. Suddenly, he showed his fierce face and was about to slap the disciple on duty and end the other party''s life.


    Elder Liang jumped over, stopped Yang Wusi and shouted, "younger martial brother Yang, what do you want to do?"


    "This evil person deceived me and made me wronged these two disciples. An elder of the herbal hall wronged two young disciples. This evil person deserves to die."


    "I have abandoned his elixir field. Now he has become a mortal. This is the biggest punishment. Do you want him to die?"


    "I......" Yang Wusi sighed softly, his expression seemed to become determined, raised his palm and said painfully: "I, Yang Wusi, as a disciple of Danli peak and the Deacon elder of herbal hall, actually thought that I wronged these two little friends. I regret it!"


    As soon as Yang Wusi''s voice fell, he suddenly summoned up a mouthful of spiritual power and squeezed it into the palm. The power of the palm thunder was amazing. It seemed that Yang Wusi was going to end himself.


    Elder Liang and old Lu were in a panic when they saw each other. They hurriedly grabbed Yang Wusi and shouted, "younger martial brother Yang, why do you bother? These two young danyuefeng will certainly understand you. Don''t do anything stupid and apologize to them."


    "Hmm!" Yang Wusi nodded, turned his head to Xiao Naihe and Zhu Qiong, hugged his fists and said in a deep voice, "two little friends, this is the wrong thing for martial uncle. Don''t blame them. Martial uncle is also forced and deceived by thieves."


    Zhu Qiong''s face changed from pale to red, shook her head and said, "no, no, we don''t blame the elder." Zhu Qiong didn''t have the courage to ask a deacon elder of the herbal hall to apologize to herself.


    Xiao watched the whole process. Yang Wusi played from front to back. He couldn''t understand it. Although the power of palm thunder is powerful, even if he turns into an immortal, Yang Wusi will surely die. However, the palm thunder has been ready for a long time. During this time, he has long left room for the other two elders to stop. He gave Yang Wusi 10000 courage and he won''t end it by himself.


    Elder Liang and elder Lu Changlao suddenly gave Yang Wusi a step down. They may also turn big things into small things in order to protect the reputation of the herbal hall. If it was to embarrass the disciples of other peaks, maybe it wouldn''t be like this today. But there are few people in Danyue peak, and there are many rights and wrongs. LV Shiyue''s woman protects her weaknesses and really makes things bigger. The three immortals can''t bear the anger of a ghost immortal expert.


    Yang Wusi had a thick skin and made an understatement. On the one hand, he said that he was deceived, and on the other hand, he vaguely reminded his identity, which made Zhu Qiong afraid to study deeply.


    Xiao was too lazy to point out the means of front and back. Since we can''t find the result today, it''s useless to entangle. This is the biggest concession of the herbal hall.


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, "we remember what elder Yang said, but my elder martial sister is frightened and needs to go back to rest. I will visit the master soon. I have to see the master later. Please get my token quickly."


    As soon as Yang Wusi listened, his eyes twitched. The boy was really smart. He already knew that he was acting. He even put LV Shiyue on the table and threatened himself. He thought he didn''t dare to make a move. Yang Wusi endured and hurriedly said, "OK, you two wait first. I''ll come soon."


    A cold light flashed in Yang Wusi''s eyes and soon disappeared without a trace,


    Xiao was expressionless. He closed Yang Wusi''s eyes and sneered: it seems that the old man won''t just forget it. If he has a chance in the future, he should be on guard. If he finds a chance, he must beat him hard.


    After taking the token, Xiao Naihe was about to leave when he heard elder Liang say, "please talk to Lord LV Feng. We will come to the door to explain today''s affairs."


    "Definitely!"


    After Xiao Naihe left with Zhu Qiong, Yang Wusi also found an excuse to leave. Elder Liang answered hastily. At this time, elder Lu asked, "did you see the scene in the memory fragment just now?"

 Chapter 122

    "Yes, Lao Lu, what do you think?"


    "Xiao Naihe, as the first male disciple of Dan Yuefeng, seems to have some skills. Although he is only in heaven, he can actually calculate Yang Wusi in three moves. This man needs not only strategy, but also courage and luck. It seems that he has all three."


    Xiao Naihe, a martial artist in the heaven spirit realm, was able to meet an immortal master like Yang Wusi. Even elder Liang and old Lu felt incredible.


    Elder Liang clapped his hands and said, "it''s a pity that the mysterious disciple of Danyue peak who attracted the heaven and earth Ding didn''t know what peak pulse was taken. This is the first disciple who attracted the heaven and earth Ding since the founding of Danyue peak. If he was taken by Danyue peak, he will have a bright future in the future."


    "Did you say it could be the boy just now?"


    "I don''t think so. Xiao Naihe Su ri''an has some skills, but when he fights with elder Yang, he is only opportunistic and has a deep mind. Moreover, he doesn''t have much power when he moves, and he is definitely not the mysterious person who attracts the heaven and earth tripod. In my opinion, the mysterious disciple who attracts the heaven and earth tripod should be the person who walks into the 2800 steps of the heaven ladder, and he is also the sixth successor of the fairy sword."


    "I think so. Bohong has competitors this year. It is said that Fu Bo, Uranus and Dai Siyu were born fairies before they joined our sect. In particular, Fu Bo inherited Zhengtian sword and has a bright future. I''m afraid he may compete with Bohong for the first orthodox disciple of danzhengfeng."


    "And the mysterious successor of the sixth immortal sword, who forced himself to suppress the innate immortal power. This perseverance is definitely beyond our imagination. Once it appears, it must be a man of the hour. My Danxia sect is about to change!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a beautiful world with beautiful mountains and rivers, bursts of fairy fog are dense around the top of the mountain. On it, a spotless fairy, who behaves like a woman gathering the aura of heaven and earth, is meditating in front of a mysterious giant tripod.


    This huge tripod is full of mysterious ancient and simple words, and various golden patterns seem to form beautiful pictures.


    LV Shiyue opened her eyes and was constantly urged by the spiritual power in her body. At this time, he spit out a breath of fragrant orchid, and a fresh air immediately came up to him. You said, "heaven and earth tripod, why don''t you tell me, who attracted you?"


    Qian Kun tripod sits on the top of the gorge and absorbs the essence of the sun and moon. LV Shi Yue sits on the back and does not feel the spiritual power of the tripod.


    "Although you are an artifact and magic weapon left by my master, I am not in charge of you. But the master left you to benefit our Danyue peak. The disciple you selected may bring luck to our Danyue peak, which is very important to Danyue peak."


    LV Shiyue whispered softly and looked firmly at the heaven and earth tripod. The heaven and earth tripod is a seven grade artifact. The spirit of the tripod is much more powerful than LV Shiyue. She doesn''t dare to force the heaven and earth tripod.


    Buzz!


    The heaven and earth tripod whispered up and down, and LV Shiyue became very disappointed. The spirit of the artifact still refused to tell herself.


    LV Shiyue has three rotor orders and can get one disciple from each of the other three peaks. As long as she knew that the mysterious disciple had reached the peak pulse, LV Shiyue had a way to grab him.


    At the beginning of the establishment of Danyue peak, because its status was not high, although there was a heaven and earth tripod to guard, the number was not much after all. In this regard, the ancestors of Danxia Tianding made a provision to give three rotor orders to receive a disciple from the respective peaks of Danzheng peak, Danli peak and danzhan peak, so as to supplement the power of Danyue peak.


    After the promulgation of this regulation, the leader of Sanfeng was very afraid that one day his carefully cultivated disciples would be taken away by Dan Yuefeng and inherit Dan Yuefeng''s orthodoxy.


    Even if Bo Hong is the first person of the younger generation of Dan Zhengfeng, as long as LV Shiyue is willing to show his order, Guo Ruochen, as the leader of Dan Zhengfeng and the leader of Danxia sect, should be willing to send Bo Hong to Dan Yuefeng.


    LV Shiyue looked disappointed. Standing on the top of the mountain, she looked at the size of the remaining mountains and the scenery within a hundred miles of Danxia. Youyou sighed, moved his eyelids slowly, pinched his fingers and said, "it seems that those little guys are in trouble."


    As soon as the voice fell, LV Shiyue moved, jumped from the top of the mountain, ignored the abyss, and soon disappeared into the thick fog in the mountains.


    At the moment when LV Shiyue disappeared, the heaven and earth tripod on the top of the mountain turned into a streamer, fled into the Danyue peak, and soon integrated into the sky without leaving any trace.


    Zhu Qiong and Xiao Naihe were passing LV Shiyue''s cave when they heard a sweet sound in their mind: "come in, you two!"


    "Yes!" Zhu qionggong saluted respectfully.


    Xiao Naihe went to LV Shiyue''s cave for the second time. He didn''t have time to see it yesterday. When he looked today, he found that the giant of Danyue peak was also a poetic figure.


    The settings in the cave entrance are all in line with the furnishings in ancient poetry terms. The furnishings of clock milk, small bridge and sundial are all small worlds that correct the form of heaven and earth.


    Xiao Naihe secretly said: LV Shiyue is worthy of a generation of ghost immortals. Any decoration in her cave is extremely mysterious. If ordinary people come in without her instructions, I''m afraid they will be lost in the cave forever.


    Qimen dunjia is also a favorite skill of Beinan Yi. When he was a heavenly demon, he not only practiced demonic magic skills and specialized in pill Avenue, but also dabbled in other four circles of Qimen dunjia.


    LV Shiyue sat behind a small waterfall in the cave, and the spring introduced by Qingqing gave off a cold breath. It''s not like a hot climate, but it''s freezing inside.


    Trembling, Zhu Qiong made a teacher-student ceremony with Xiao, "master!"


    "Well, have you arrived at the herbal hall?"


    "Elder martial sister Zhu Qiong has taken me there, and it''s done." Xiao Naihe''s neither humble nor arrogant. Now he''s coming to Danyue peak to repair humanity. Even if he was powerful during the TIANYAO period, as long as he worshipped the teacher, he couldn''t neglect the etiquette.


    The original generation of gods had no children, but they worshipped an old man whose cultivation was far lower than their own, but they saluted teachers and students every day and didn''t dare to neglect. This is not a problem that a person''s strength leads to the change of mood. But a person''s character that can''t be lost even if his strength reaches a certain high point.


    "OK, you have just joined our Danyue peak. I didn''t understand many things. I was going to teach you the Taoist method of Danyue peak. But you are a master of art after all, and the divine soul skill you practiced before may be different from my Danyue peak. I''ll give you a key and the secret script in the Yueshu cave. Go and watch it to see what skill is suitable for you and practice it well. Please come back where you can''t Teach me. "


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Naihe guessed that the Yueshu cave should be the place where Dan Yuefeng''s skill secret scripts were collected, but there must be a lot of them. The day after tomorrow''s innate humanity secret scripts can''t be seen in a hundred years.


    LV Shiyue said that she should let herself choose. After all, the person who knows her best is always herself. Only Xiao knows what skills are suitable for her and what is not suitable for her.


    After Xiao Naihe withdrew, Zhu Qiong suddenly found that LV Shiyue''s cold eyes shot at her, and she was scared all over with cold sweat!

 Chapter 123

    "Did you get into any trouble in the herbal hall?" Zhu Qiong''s nervous tension broke immediately after LV Shiyue said a word.


    Zhu Qiong quickly knelt down and said, "master, I didn''t mean it with my younger martial brother."


    Then, Zhu Qiong told the whole story without leaving a word. LV Shiyue looked calm. Even Zhu Qiong didn''t know what the master was thinking. She had to kneel and wait for LV Shiyue''s attack.


    LV Shiyue usually makes trouble with his disgusted disciples everywhere. More than 100 disciples of danyuefeng know the master''s temper. Although Zhu Qiong is young and a troublemaker, she has not caused any great events because of LV Shiyue.


    Today, fan Jingyin, senior brother of Dan Lifeng, detonated Dan Ding, which virtually had something to do with herself. Since Zhu Qiong came back, she was very worried that LV Shiyue would settle accounts with her after autumn. Even worried that the master would expel himself from the school because of this matter.


    LV Shiyue is business. As long as it involves the main affairs of the sect, she will not favor anyone, even her own disciples. Zhu Qiong can''t imagine how LV Shiyue will punish herself.


    Half a ring, LV Shiyue said faintly, "I know. Go!"


    When Zhu Qiong heard this, her face suddenly changed and became very pale. The tears in her eyes turned around, knelt down on the ground, kowtowed and choked: "Sir, it''s none of the younger martial brother''s business. I only blame me for bothering the younger martial brother. If elder martial brother fan really wants to come to the door, I will find a way to find the pill asked by the elder martial brother. Please don''t chase me!"


    Just as Zhu Qiong was about to kowtow, a soft but powerful breath lifted herself up. As soon as her knees were straightened, Zhu Qiong stood up. Tears hung in the corners of her eyes and her eyes were ruddy. She looked pitiful.


    "I don''t blame you for this. The five elements cold medicine failed to be refined by yourself. Even if you didn''t open it, it would explode. At that time, the situation was dangerous. All the four medicinal materials from the five elements cold medicine quenched the Dan fire, and you couldn''t be prepared if you were caught off guard."


    "The younger martial brother, he..."


    "However, although he was my new disciple, he did respond quickly and saved you once. If he was afraid of the immortal power of the three deacons of the herbal hall and refused to give a helping hand to help his fellow disciples, the master would not allow such a disciple to be on our Danyue peak." LV Shiyue turned her back to Zhu Qiong and said: "Although you are not responsible for this, he is still responsible. It''s surprising that he dares to resist Yang Wusi with the cultivation of the heavenly spirit realm."


    At that time, Zhu Qiong seemed to be out of her wits and didn''t think much about it. Now she heard LV Shiyue mention Xiao. When she thought about it carefully, it''s true that this little martial brother dared to fight Yang Wusi, who has been a immortal for many years with the cultivation of the heavenly spirit realm. Even Zhu Qiong felt incredible.


    You know, the congenital gap between heaven and earth is as big as the difference between heaven and earth. Zhu Qiong thinks she is definitely not an opponent even if she meets the weakest Huaxian. How much courage does Xiao have to save herself.


    The little girl was stunned and heard LV Shiyue Shi ran say: "Yang Wusi is not a pedantic person after all. He must know that it is not your fault, but if he wants to use lynching to take you down, he must bring disaster to the East and turn the failure of refining the five elements cold medicine to you."


    "What?" Zhu Qiong was even more stunned. She didn''t expect that elder Yang, who looked so loyal, would do such a thing, "he... How could elder do this?"


    "No?" Lv Shiyue smiled coldly, "that old immortal. When Dan Lifeng first saw him, I thought he was a scheming guy. He wanted to take you and implement the charges, just to avoid fan Jingyin''s accountability. The failure of refining medicine must be the responsibility of their herbal hall, which is a good idea of Yang Wu."


    "But in the end, he took the disciple on duty to elder martial brother fan of danlifeng to make amends."


    "That''s natural. At this stage, it must be unwise for him to shirk his responsibility. Now that he has that disciple as the ghost, fan Jingyin will not blame Yang Wusi, but that disciple''s life will not be saved. How can we deal with this matter well? If we didn''t save the disciple''s life and only waste the other''s accomplishments, but leave a bit of reason. He gave it to elder Liang and head Lu It''s always a reason to use soul searching ideas. However, this method is very good. "


    Zhu Qiong is not a schemer at all. She almost lacks a muscle in these conspiracies. But she is not stupid and knows what LV Shiyue means. When Xiao Naihe was saving her, she was not just trying to breathe out, but calculating everywhere. It can be imagined that Xiao Naihe could foresee the future.


    As an enemy, a hundred Zhu qiongs can be killed by Xiao Naihe. But as a junior brother, Zhu Qiong doesn''t think Xiao Naihe is deep in the city, but thinks he is very smart and righteous.


    Zhu Qiong didn''t listen to LV Shiyue telling the truth at this time. When she thought carefully, she was scared in a cold sweat and scared. She was vaguely moved by Xiao Naihe.


    LV Shiyue smiled and said, "ah Qiong, do you know why I refuse to teach personally and how to teach?"


    "Ah? Isn''t it because the younger martial brother is smart?"


    "No, no matter how smart he is, he is only a spiritual realm now. Don''t mention that compared with me, even if he really wants to fight for life and death, he can''t win. However, he has strategy, courage and true temperament, which is what I want to assess. If he is greedy for life and fear of death and doesn''t study the friendship of his school, how can I trust to pass on Dan Yuefeng''s skills one by one To him? "


    Zhu Qiong nodded. LV Shiyue originally wanted to assess the younger martial brother. If the master hadn''t pointed it out now, I''m afraid Zhu Qiong would have been kept in the dark.


    LV Shiyue''s beautiful face burst into a smile, which seemed to melt the iceberg and snow sea, "but now he''s afraid he already knows the idea of being a teacher. This boy is very qualified as the first male disciple of our Dan Yuefeng."


    After Zhu Qiong was dismissed, Zhu Qiong thought about what happened today and carefully thought about the meaning of the master''s words. She still felt that she still couldn''t see through all kinds of conspiracies on the field today. But it was really nice to have Xiao Naihe present to help at that time.


    Zhu Qiong unknowingly showed a beautiful smile on her face. When she was about to leave, she saw Xiao standing in front of the door, slightly stunned. Somehow she remembered what LV Shiyue said just now. A faint blush suddenly flashed on her pretty face, cleared her throat and said, "you... Younger martial brother, why are you still here?"


    "Although the master asked me to go to Yueshu cave, I don''t know the location. I want to wait for you to ask." Xiao Naihe didn''t pay attention to Zhu Qiong''s face.


    As soon as Zhu Qiong heard this, she almost blurted out, "come on, I''ll go with you!" as soon as she finished speaking, a different color flashed in Zhu Qiong''s eyes, and her face was also slightly red.

 Chapter 124

    LV Shiyue was the only one left in the cave. She was about to get up when she heard footsteps outside. Her clothes flashed and the figure was gone.


    The two disciples of Dan Yuefeng took elder Liang and elder Lu to the outside of the cave. When they were about to shout, they heard LV Shiyue''s cold voice from the cave: "the two elders are about the five elements cold medicine. Please come in!"


    "Sure enough!" elder Liang and elder Lu looked at each other. Their eyes were full of helplessness and smiled bitterly. It seems that LV Shiyue still knows what happened today.


    With LV Shiyue''s insight, although they have hundreds of years of cultivation experience and are a generation older than LV Shiyue, they are not based on seniority, but on strength in the practice world. In this regard, they dare not disrespect LV Shiyue.


    "Old Lu and I are bothering Lord LV Feng. Please forgive me. Today''s incident..."


    "I''ve heard ah Qiong mention today. Ah Qiong did something wrong." Lv Shiyue didn''t have the warm winter smile just now, but put on a cold expression.


    As soon as LV Shiyue opened her mouth, people felt the illusion of refusing thousands of miles.


    The two elders are three or four times older than LV Shiyue, but they still have to be honest in front of LV Shiyue. They quickly arched their hands and said, "no, no, this is something wrong with our herbal hall. After all, it is our fault that the disciple of danlifeng entrusted the five elements cold medicine."


    "I don''t know where elder Yang is now?" Lv Shiyue turned to Yang Wusi.


    Elder Liang and elder Lu looked embarrassed and said with a smile: "elder Liang has come to Danli peak to make amends. After that, he will naturally come to Lord LV Feng."


    LV Shiyue smiled, wondering whether it was ironic or sincere. The two elders came to apologize, but the real party came to Danli peak. When the two elders win sympathy and understanding, LV Shiyue will not be able to blame Yang Wusi at that time.


    I have to say that Yang Wusi is really an old Jianghu, even his own.


    The two elders are also dissatisfied with Yang Wusi''s scheming, but the herbal hall is the deacon of the three of them. Naturally, they can''t be involved because one person loses face, so they have to stand on the same front with Yang Wusi.


    "Lord LV Feng, I, Yang Wusi, deserve to die for coming late." just then, Yang Wusi''s cheerful voice came from the outside, and the time was just right.


    LV Shiyue raised her head. Yang Wusi held his fist and looked "I can accept how you blame me".


    "Hmm!" Lv Shiyue glanced at Yang Wusi lightly and asked softly, "do you really think you deserve to die?"


    Boom!


    Yang Wusi''s face suddenly changed. The meaning of LV Shiyue''s words seemed to be wrong. He was about to find a way to prevaricate the past, but he felt an invisible pressure from LV Shiyue, which pressed himself out of breath and couldn''t even speak.


    At this time, not only Yang Wusi, but also elder Liang and elder Lu were aware of it. Yang Wusi doesn''t speak again. LV Shiyue will take Yang Wusi as the default attitude.


    "No, I didn''t expect that LV Shiyue didn''t play cards according to common sense. Yang Wusi is in danger."


    Just as Yang Wusi was sweating and wanted to get rid of this invisible pressure, there was a burst of hearty laughter outside, "younger martial sister LV, I brought Jing!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhu Qiong took Xiao Naihe to Yueshu cave and hurriedly found an excuse to leave. When he left, his face was still a little strange, and Xiao Naihe felt something wrong.


    I just don''t care much, I don''t care. He put the key in his hand on the lead on the hole. He could only hear the "squeak" sound, and the hole slowly opened.


    Xiao Naihe entered it, looked around and smiled bitterly.


    Sure enough, I guess I''m right. I don''t know how many books there are in this collection. There are more than ten bookcases in the cave, and there are twenty or thirty secret scripts on each.


    Most of them are acquired skills, and there are many secrets of innate skills. Although there is no such precious soul skill as "nine turns of the moon heart". But many of them are humanist secrets at the level of immortality.


    As for the secret scripts of ghost immortals, there are only two, and these two secret scripts still follow the path that female practitioners can cultivate.


    "If you want to practice these hundreds of secret scripts, you can''t do it without decades." it''s not a problem for the practitioner to shut down for decades.


    But what Xiao Naihe said was just to practice these skills to achieve small success. If you want to achieve great success, it will be possible for decades, even hundreds of years.


    Although Xiao Naihe wants to cultivate humanity, he is not a greedy person who refuses to come. He can''t use at least 90% of these skills.


    It''s not that he won''t, but that he really doesn''t need it. His own skills are much more powerful than these acquired skills.


    Moreover, he learned six humanitarian skills on the ladder. What he needs now is the secret script of humanitarian immortal skills, which is the condition for opening the internal circulation.


    "Just this one!"


    Xiao Naihe has the ability of never forgetting. He scans the past and immediately checks it automatically. Finally, I picked out a book from the back of the bookshelf to repair the idea of humanizing immortals. This is quite special. Xiao Naihe is very interested.


    Just when Xiao Naihe was fascinated, LV Shiyue''s cave welcomed two uninvited guests.


    When Li Tianxuan entered the cave, a laugh virtually cracked LV Shiyue''s pressure and just saved Yang Wusi. Beside Li Tianxuan, there was a man dressed in royal clothes. He had beautiful faces and eyes. Although he was extremely restrained, he still couldn''t stop his pride.


    "Jingyin pays a visit to martial uncle LV!" fan Jingyin, as the first young man of danlifeng and a figure in the middle of Huaxian, is infinitely close to the young genius in the later stage of Huaxian. In the face of a ghost like LV Shiyue, we should also salute respectfully.


    However, LV Shiyue didn''t think that this disciple respected himself. His arrogance seemed to be formed naturally. It seems that he can compete with anyone. Even for the ghost fairy, fan Jingyin was ready to jump.


    LV Shiyue just glanced at Fan Jing coldly, then turned her eyes and said, "elder martial brother Li brought your disciples here this time. I don''t know if it''s about the five elements cold medicine?"


    "Exactly. In fact, the five elements cold medicine is a herb that Jing Yin spent a lot of effort to collect. It''s not easy to know everything. He used the five elements cold medicine to attack the middle stage of Huaxian. Now he''s gone. I don''t know what to do?" Li Tianxuan showed a distressed face.


    The frost on LV Shiyue''s pretty face did not decrease. Li Tianxuan came not because of Yang Wusi, a disciple of danlifeng, but because of the failure of refining the five elements cold medicine.


    The purpose looks the same, but in fact, the target is different. LV Shiyue knows that the next is a good play.

 Chapter 125

    Yang Wusi and others said nothing, but stood quietly beside them. Li Tianxuan and LV Shiyue are one of the four giants of Danxia sect and the figures of the four ghosts and immortals. Don''t interrupt when they talk.


    "I sympathize with your disciple''s failure in refining medicine, but if you want me to take these herbs, I''m afraid you''re wrong. Although our Dan Yuefeng is responsible for taking care of the sect''s medicine field and collecting herbs, they are directly sent to the herbal hall for distribution." as soon as LV Shiyue said, he immediately blocked Li Tianxuan.


    Li Tianxuan just smiled, shook his head and said, "younger martial sister, what are you talking about? I''m such a thing? Today Yang Wusi wronged your disciples of danyuefeng and almost committed a terrible disaster. I also specially taught him a lesson. However, after he has been loyal to his sect for so many years, younger martial sister Xiangxin is also an adult and won''t bear it if he doesn''t remember villains."


    "Since elder martial brother says so, younger martial sister can''t talk too much. Now that the matter is settled, please go down the mountain with some deacons. Younger martial sister has to teach her disciples. Please go down the mountain by yourself."


    LV Shiyue shouldn''t have the face of Li Tianxuan and others. As soon as she opened her mouth, she ordered to leave.


    "Martial uncle Lu, Shifu and I just want to talk about the past. Is martial uncle so unkind? Even if we don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face!" fan Jingyin raised her head and said respectfully, but there was a bit of pride in her tone.


    "Senior brother Li, you are a good disciple." Lv Shiyue suddenly smiled, as if flowers were in full bloom in spring.


    Li Tianxuan didn''t know what LV Shiyue meant, and subconsciously said, "it''s very good."


    "Such a good disciple should be looked after. Unfortunately, there are few people in Danyue peak. There are really too few excellent disciples. If Jingyin becomes a disciple of Danyue peak, I believe Jingyin will not deceive teachers and destroy ancestors."


    Fan Jingyin was confused. LV Shiyue''s last sentence seemed to be a little wrong and very harsh. He was about to refute it when Li Tianxuan interrupted: "younger martial sister, I''m joking. Although Jingyin is excellent, it''s just a little smart. It''s just ugly compared with the Gong Wanqing under younger martial sister."


    Huh?


    Fan Jingyin is even more dizzy. Usually, his master likes to compare him with Bohong and take the chief disciple of Dan Zhengfeng as the object of comparison. Today, I have been belittling myself in front of LV Shiyue for no reason, but some things are abnormal.


    Fan Jingyin doesn''t know, but Li Tianxuan knows that LV Shiyue has three rotor orders in her hand, which can select one of the disciples on Dan Zhengfeng, Dan Li Feng and Dan Zhan Feng as the disciple of Dan Yue Feng.


    This matter has been handed down from the establishment of Danyue peak in those years, but it has been handed down for so many years. Neither Gu Xu nor LV Shiyue has used the rotor order, so many people forget it.


    Over the past hundred years, the disciples have changed two generations, and these people don''t know about the rotor order. Li Tianxuan asked himself that he had almost forgotten.


    Just now when LV Shiyue mentioned it, Li Tianxuan immediately remembered it in the back of his head. Although he has a deep mind, he is also afraid of making mistakes.


    Fan Jingyin was already the first disciple of Danli peak at a young age. He inherited the immortal sword and was about to impact the later stage of becoming immortal. Over time, he must be the successor of the peak master.


    If it was taken away by LV Shiyue, Li Tianxuan would spit blood. Over the years, he has spent too much effort on fan Jingyin, but he really can''t afford to lose.


    "Elder martial brother is joking too. I don''t know what else elder martial brother has to do today?" Lv Shiyue seemed to forget what just happened and changed the topic.


    "I don''t know what younger martial sister thinks about the herbal hall?" Li Tianxuan didn''t dare to use any more thoughts, but asked tentatively.


    "As I said, ah Qiong is really wrong about this. The herbal hall also has the rules of the herbal hall. If the rules are broken due to negligence, I will not be the sinner of that sect. If everyone makes use of the topic and opens the pill room when others refine pills, it will be a big thing."


    "Oh? What do you think, younger martial sister?"


    "Although the five elements cold medicine failed to be refined by myself, I can help you find one of the main medicines. I only know the main medicine in the five elements cold medicine. If senior brother doesn''t dislike it, let me find a way."


    "In that case, there will be younger martial sister Lao. She has to teach her disciples. We won''t bother much, so we''ll leave." Li Tianxuan arched his hand to LV Shiyue and led Fan Jing out.


    Elder Liang and elder Lu also left at this point. When they got out of danyuefeng, they hurried to leave with Li Tianxuan.


    Fan Jingyin looked back at Dan Yuefeng and said, "master, why didn''t you follow what you said when you came?"


    Li Tianxuan took a deep look at Fan Jing and said, "do you know the meaning of Uncle Lv''s words just now?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Tianxuan told fan Jingyin everything about the rotor order after the establishment of Danyue peak. With the meaning of LV Shiyue''s words just now, fan Jingyin immediately knew about the incident.


    "I see. Unexpectedly, martial uncle threatened Shifu and sent me to Danyue peak to settle this incident."


    Although fan Jingyin was proud, he did not dare to violate the clan''s intention to stay. Fan Jingyin did not dare to easily violate the rules customized by his ancestors. If fan Jingyin doesn''t want to listen to the rotor order, Li Tianxuan will have to do it himself, abolish his cultivation and expel himself from the school.


    LV Shiyue still had such a back card. Fan Jingyin was afraid when he thought about it. He unknowingly shed a cold sweat behind him.


    "That''s why I dare not be aggressive and force your martial uncle to hand over the main medicine of all the five elements cold medicine. However, your martial uncle is also smart and cunning. Although the four grade Python demon pill is the most important, it is the easiest to get. I think your martial uncle must let his disciples go to the desolate forest to get the demon pill."


    "Really? But martial uncle''s rotor is too powerful. You should be careful in the future."


    "You know, I have something else to do. Go back to Danli peak by yourself."


    Li Tianxuan left without waiting for fan Jingyin to say goodbye.


    Then Yang Wusi hurried up at this time, and Fan Jing said faintly, "you said before that the boy in the heaven spirit realm calculated you, which will lead to today''s incident?"


    "Exactly." Yang Wusi was embarrassed when he mentioned Xiao. "If the boy hadn''t been too opportunistic, I didn''t dare to do my best. Dan Yuefeng was determined to carry the pot of five elements cold medicine today."


    Fan Jingyin nodded and said with a cold smile, "that disciple broke my business and will have a chance to deal with him in the future. However, before that, we must stop Dan Yuefeng from sending someone to take the demon pill and spread the news. I want to give them some color to see. In this way, they don''t suspect that it was my secret doing!"

 Chapter 126

    In the Yueshu cave, Xiao Naihe constantly understood the secret scripts of the humanitarian skill he chose. The three secret scripts he chose were all at the level of immortality.


    He doesn''t like the postnatal skill. The innate ghost immortal skill is useless to him. There are only a few immortal turning secrets left, and there are fewer suitable for Xiao Naihe.


    As the saying goes, there is no time to cultivate truth. Xiao unconsciously stayed in Yueshu cave for three days. He didn''t even feel hungry on an empty stomach.


    "These three humanitarian skills are really good. Unfortunately, it took me a little time to integrate them. Now I have opened 65 internal cycles. The rest of the Ming pass should be run in slowly in the next actual battle to open the Ming pass."


    Xiao Naihe put all his secrets on the original bookshelf and was about to leave when there was a "squeak" sound behind him.


    Zhu Qiong just opened the stone gate and called out, "younger martial brother, are you there?"


    "Elder martial sister Zhu Qiong? How did you know I was here?"


    "You''ve been here for three days. Master asked me to come to you."


    Three days? Xiao Naihe was slightly surprised. He felt as if he had just moved forward in an hour and had finished reading the three secret scripts and practised again. Unexpectedly, three days later, he thought it was just dark.


    It seems that it took time to open two Ming customs. On that day, Xiao Naihe spent 30 days on the ladder, integrated six humanitarian skills, and continued to practice in the heaven and earth tripod. Finally, he opened 27 Ming customs. Now I just stay for three days, that is to open up two more Ming customs, and the results are good.


    Xiao Naihe patted his body, and his stomach suddenly rumbled. Zhu Qiong said with a smile: "you are as crazy about practice as sister Wanqing. Once you practice, you don''t even care about your stomach."


    "Sister Wan Qing?"


    "By the way, younger martial brother, I haven''t seen elder martial sister Wan Qing. Elder martial sister Wan Qing is the largest elder martial sister of Dan Yuefeng. Her accomplishments have developed to the middle stage of transforming immortality. She is the leader of our Danxia sect. Elder martial brother Li Xinyan, who belongs to elder martial brother Dan Zhengfeng Bohong, danlifeng fan and Dan Zhanfeng, has become a four peak talent and is the most promising inheritor of the peak pulse."


    A young genius like Bohong, who has been practicing for only more than 20 years, is already in the late stage of immortality. He is a genius who wants to approach the ghost fairy. Xiao Naihe is not very common in his previous life.


    Danxia sect has a great family and a great cause. As a holy land of martial arts, it can''t have only one genius. LV Shiyue sits on the Danyue peak and is guarded by the heaven and earth tripod. Young disciples under this must have a talented young talent to restrain the young generation. Obviously, Gong Wanqing is such an existence.


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t care too much. Although he is still only a cultivation in the spiritual realm, he has opened up 65 internal cycles of unbreakable and unbreakable body by means. Even in the middle of the transformation of immortals, he has the power of a war. There is no need to be afraid of these talented disciples.


    "Moreover, there is a sun, moon, heaven and earth in my golden elixir. Xiao Nan is not familiar with it. In the future, he will be in charge of this immortal sword and a fierce beast. Even if he is not born, he can fight without defeat in the face of any immortal."


    As soon as he recalled that there was a fairy sword and a fierce beast in the golden elixir, Xiao Naihe was full of confidence.


    Zhu Qiong didn''t know why Xiao Naihe suddenly had a strong self-confidence, but she was vaguely infected. She thought of Xiao Naihe''s means of dealing with Yang Wusi three days ago. On the one hand, she felt that the younger martial brother was very reliable, and on the other hand, she felt that the younger martial brother was better than herself.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Qiong felt a little sad and felt that her ability was limited. But I''m more happy that danyuefeng has such a little younger martial brother.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly felt that Zhu Qiong looked at herself, with a strange expression: "elder martial sister Zhu Qiong, what are you thinking?"


    "Ah?" Zhu Qiong said, "I almost forgot the master''s order. The master asked us to catch the ''four grade Python beast'' in the fanggu forest and take its demon pill to repay elder martial brother fan."


    Speaking of demon pill, Zhu Qiong looked a little embarrassed. She almost caused a great disaster because of her temporary anger that day. Fortunately, younger martial brother skillfully took it, otherwise she wouldn''t stand here and talk to Xiao Naihe.


    "Four grade Python beast? There are nine main medicines in the five element cold medicine. Each of them is a four grade miraculous medicine. Among them, the four grade Python demon pill should be the easiest to get. It seems that the master has also calculated one." Xiao Naihe is a personal expert. It is certain that the people who can guess Dan Lifeng will take this opportunity to come to the door. LV Shiyue doesn''t know how to deal with it, but actually controls the matter to the minimum.


    Although Zhu Qiong did not directly destroy the five elements cold medicine, the rules of the herbal hall must not be abolished. The people of Dan Lifeng will certainly not let go of the threat and recover the five elements cold medicine.


    "But the fourth grade Python beast is a fourth grade monster, and the ability of the monster beast has inherent advantages over human beings. The strength of the fourth grade Python beast is already at the level of transforming immortals. I''m afraid it''s difficult to catch the martial arts before the middle stage of transforming immortals. How can the master let us catch it in the spiritual realm the day after tomorrow?"


    Even if Xiao Naihe and Zhu Qiong want to commit crimes with merit, and Xiao Naihe''s strength now is not difficult to deal with the "four grade Python". But Zhu Qiong is different. She is only in the middle of the heavenly spirit realm. In the past, catching Python was no different from going to death.


    "So, master, let me check for you two! Start!" just as Xiao Naihe''s voice fell, Zhou Yin''s voice came from the door.


    With a smile on her face, Zhu Qiong held Zhou Yin''s arm and said angrily, "elder martial sister, are you implying that I have caused trouble and want you to wipe our ass?"


    "You are an ancient spirit and strange girl. They are all big girls of yellow flowers. Why are you so rude that you are not afraid to be laughed at by younger martial brother." Zhou Yin forced a violent chestnut on Zhu Qiong''s head.


    Zhu Qiong was stunned. She was usually careless in danyuefeng. She spoke without taboo. For a time, she forgot Xiao Naihe''s existence. He couldn''t help blushing and said, "elder martial sister, don''t say."


    Zhou Yin looked at them, frowned and stopped talking.


    Zhou Yin was a martial artist in the early stage of transforming immortality. As long as he planned well to deal with a "four grade Python".


    "Here you are, younger martial brother. I know you''ve been closed in Yueshu cave. You must be hungry. I brought some food and you can eat it quickly." Zhou Yin handed Xiao Naihe the rice basket in his hand.


    Xiao Naihe is also impolite. He acts rashly. Sitting on the ground means eating and drinking!


    Zhou Yin was still deliberating and asked, "younger martial brother, I don''t know what secret script I chose when I came to Yueshu cave for the first time?"


    Xiao Naihe casually pointed to the three secret scripts on the shelf behind him. Zhou Yin and Zhu Qiong leaned over and looked at them, and their faces became surprised: "these are all innate skills, and they belong to the level of transforming immortals. The combination of the three skills is exactly one, junior brother. Now it''s just the spirit of heaven..."


    Suddenly, the surprised look on Zhou Yin''s face became more vigorous and said, "what? Are you going to impact Huaxian?"

 Chapter 127

    Hearing Zhou Yin''s words, even Xiao was a little confused. But after careful consideration, I understand.


    It turned out that Xiao Nai chose three humanitarian skills, which were actually the way to practice in the future and open the Ming pass. But there are too few people like Xiao Naihe who can open up 65 internal cycles comparable to those beautifying Xianwu. The combination of the three skills seems to have a solid foundation for attacking the innate. In fact, it is only Xiao Naihe''s means to integrate humanity and evil.


    Zhou Yin doesn''t know the actual situation of Xiao Naihe. The misunderstanding is very normal. Xiao Naihe didn''t want to explain, but said in a vague and ambiguous way: "you can say so!"


    "How sure are you?"


    "Seventy or eighty percent!" in fact, it was a ten percent assurance, because Xiao Naihe restrained a congenital immortal force in his body. As soon as he opened it, he would be able to be promoted smoothly.


    However, Xiao Naihe casually reduced his statement by 20% or 30%, which made Zhou Yin shout: "I was only 40% sure at the beginning. I almost had to be beaten back to my original form and scattered to cultivate accomplishments When I even impacted. If sister Wanqing hadn''t swept the array, I''m afraid I''d have to start practicing from the beginning."


    This is the second time Xiao Naihe heard Gong Wanqing''s name from another disciple of Dan Yuefeng.


    "If you don''t say this, it''s not the time to say no. in the future, elder martial sister Zhou needs to sweep the array." Xiao Naihe casually found an excuse to prevaricate.


    Who knows, Zhou Yin thought seriously and nodded: "yes, I''ll help you sweep the array with senior sister. At least the success rate can reach 90%!"


    Xiao couldn''t help laughing and stopped pestering on this topic.


    Soon after, Zhou Yin took Xiao Naihe and Zhu Qiong to fanggu forest.


    Although Danxia sect is located in Wanqing small world, it does not belong to any force on any land. It is a behemoth on one side, and its area is no less than that of any small country.


    Besides the Danxia sect, there is a forest, which is called fanggu forest within a hundred miles. There are countless monsters, insects and monsters in the forest, which is known as the largest forest valley in Wanqing small world.


    There are not only ordinary beasts in it, but also many remaining fierce beasts of demons and Demons live in fanggu forest. Deep in the forest, there are five kinds of demons and beasts, which are equivalent to ghosts and immortals among human practitioners.


    Ordinary disciples of Danxia sect practice in the forest all year round, and disciples of Danyue peak also collect natural materials and earth treasures in it. But the sect stipulates that they can only move in the periphery. After all, once deep, the number of high-level fierce beasts gradually increases. Even ghosts and immortals do not want to enter the hinterland of this dangerous fanggu forest.


    Xiao followed Zhou Yin. As soon as he entered fanggu forest, he suddenly felt a little surprised.


    When he practiced evil ways in his previous life, he often practiced in the monster forest. The rules in this forest valley follow the iron rule of natural selection, and the strong survive!


    "I didn''t expect such a place to exist in this small world!" Xiao Naihe sighed in his heart and hurriedly passed last week.


    Zhu Qiong is not the first time to come to this valley forest, but she wanders in the outermost territory every time she comes to collect medicine.


    Fanggulin has three outer, middle and inner territories. Most of the outer territories are ordinary beasts, poisonous insects and traps. Occasionally there are monsters passing by, which are also below the third grade.


    The middle-level territory, where most of the three grade and four grade monsters live, is still inaccessible to Zhu Qiong.


    As for the inner territory, Zhu Qiong only heard that the elder of the sect had gone in. The elder was still an expert of ghost immortals. He was seriously injured and broke his arm after entering the inner territory for only three days. The news of five grade monster and ghost monster level monster came out immediately. So far, the zongmen also ordered not to enter the inner hinterland again.


    "Some time ago, a medicine field planted by Dan Yuefeng was destroyed by a boa constrictor. He swallowed a lot of spirit grass in the medicine field, and some of Dan Yuefeng''s younger martial sisters were also hurt by him. Originally, the master wanted to teach him a lesson in person, but it was inferred that the boa constrictor was about to be promoted to the fourth grade. It''s best to kill the demon Dan when it''s mature. This news is only about Dan Yuefeng Just know. "


    Zhou Yin smiled and turned out a "dragon and Phoenix plate" in her hand, which was a fairy weapon taken out at the test meeting that day. This time, LV Shiyue also gave her such a magic weapon for the sake of safety. If she couldn''t fight, she could urge the "dragon and Phoenix plate" to leave.


    Xiao Naihe knew that when the monster was promoted from the third grade to the fourth grade, it was equivalent to being promoted from the day after tomorrow to the day after tomorrow. This process is also a little dangerous. LV Shiyue is really powerful. She can even calculate this time point. She killed the fourth grade Python when it was weakest to obtain the demon pill. No wonder she can rest assured that she and Zhu Qiong will come here.


    At this time, as long as the time is right, Zhu Qiong can kill herself, not to mention herself and Zhou Yin.


    Just as the three were shuttling through the forest to reach the inner circle of the outer territory, the sound of breathing came.


    "Someone?" each of the three had an idea.


    At the inner part of the outer layer, there are more than a dozen disciples of Danxia sect, including Danli peak, danzhan peak and Danzheng peak.


    Zhou Yin took a casual look, and several immortal disciples from Sanfeng came.


    "What''s the matter? Why are so many disciples here today?" Zhou Yin was stunned and suddenly had an ominous hunch in her heart.


    Hu Qianyi of Dan Zhanfeng saw Zhou Yin and said coldly, "younger martial sister Zhou came so slowly. Now the people of Sanfeng are almost here. We can wait for you, Dan Yuefeng."


    "Hu Qianqian, what do you want to say? Today is not a day of religious training. Why are all the people of Sanfeng here?" Zhou Yin shouted impolitely on the spot without giving Hu Qianqian face.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s unkind. Dan Yuefeng''s medicine field was damaged by the third grade Python beast. Don''t tell me. Don''t tell me if Dan Yuefeng''s disciples were hurt. You didn''t regard us as the same sect! So many people came here today, but they want to help Dan Yuefeng catch the python beast."


    Hearing this, Zhou Yin shouted in her heart and looked very ugly: "where did you get the news? Did you come to share it?"


    "Younger martial sister, what are you talking about? We''re here to help Dan Yuefeng''s disciples take revenge. That Python should let Dan Zhanfeng round us up."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Our Dan Zhengfeng came here today for this python."


    "We Danli peak are also willing to do our part for the injured disciples of Danyue peak and catch the python beast."


    There are conflicts between the four peaks, but they are not as deep as the other three peaks. The two disciples of Dan Zhengfeng and Dan Lifeng didn''t want to fall behind and shouted one after another.


    Xiao Naihe now understood that someone must have sent out the story of the four grade Python beast, causing other Sanfeng disciples to compete. Only one person is the most suspected.


    "Is it fan Jingyin above Danli peak?"

 Chapter 128

    LV Shiyue had never missed anything, but the only thing she despised was fan Jingyin, the four talents above Danli peak.


    Fan Jingyin didn''t know where to get the news. She must have fought back after LV Shiyue thought of a move. And even if fan Jingyin sent out the news, Dan Yuefeng''s people had no evidence to catch him.


    Xiao Naihe thought in his heart: maybe the master calculated it, but it''s like training. Maybe what happened today is in her palm.


    After thinking for a while, Xiao still felt that LV Shiyue should not lose to a young disciple like fan Jingyin. On the back of LV Shiyue''s cold appearance in the city hall, I''m afraid it doesn''t have to be lower than the other three peaks. When LV Shiyue controlled the explosion of the pill room to a demon pill that day, Xiao knew it.


    "The boa constrictor should be caught by our Dan Yuefeng. It ate all the medicine fields of Dan Yuefeng. You''re so nice now. I don''t usually see you so kind. It''s just that you want to fish in troubled waters and take a share." Zhou Yin said coldly.


    "Hey, hey, junior sister, what''s the matter? The python didn''t indicate that it belonged to your Danyue peak, but it belonged to the monster in fanggu forest. Since it belonged to fanggu forest, why can''t we catch it? It''s very kind and righteous to wait for you to come today, otherwise we would have acted long ago."


    Zhou Yin wanted to go crazy with hate, but Hu Qianqian was right. The python belongs to fanggulin, and the people of Sifeng have the right to get the demon pill.


    But Zhou Yin''s state of mind is hard to calm. Seeing the python who has been "fed" hard, she will help others. She is unwilling. She said sarcastically in a cold voice: "wait for us? You must know that the python has not been promoted to the fourth grade. It''s not good to disturb it, otherwise? Otherwise you would have left!"


    "Anyway, wait a minute, everyone depends on their abilities. Who can get the demon pill to kill the monster?" Hu Qianqian didn''t agree with Zhou Yin''s hypocrisy and snake. He immediately exposed his true face.


    Zhou Yin was angry, but looked at the people of Sanfeng one by one and went to the front and said in the back: "hateful, who is it? Who sent the news of the fourth grade Python?"


    "Elder martial sister, do we want to follow up?" when Zhu Qiong saw that there were immortal disciples in the three peaks, she felt that she had little chance of winning.


    Zhou Yin glared at Zhu Qiong and didn''t have a good way: "of course, or you can help these bastards. You can''t let them get the demon pill for nothing. Younger martial brother, let''s go."


    Seeing Zhou Yin''s momentum, Xiao couldn''t help laughing and shook his head.


    "Rumble!"


    At this time, a startling roar came from the outer layer of fanggu forest, and the sky became dim, with the tendency of strong wind and heavy rain.


    Zhou Yin and others changed their faces and lost their voice: "it must be the python that can''t restrain its innate immortal power and impact the four product realm. Let''s go in quickly and can''t fall behind."


    Then the voices of the three people fled into it.


    Hu Qianqian and other Sanfeng disciples go deep inside. There are few four grade monsters in the outer territory. If the third grade Python had not broken through the fourth grade at this time, they would not dare to rush in directly.


    Boom, boom.


    The earth shook constantly. In the outer territory, countless ordinary beasts, lions, wolves and sheep rushed out from the depths to the outside.


    When the fourth grade monster was promoted, there was too much change. These beasts were so scared that they rushed out one after another.


    Usually, if these disciples encounter these beasts, they must avoid them. But now is the best chance to get the demon pill. Where will they be afraid.


    One by one, the disciples rushed inside like beating chicken blood and ran directly into the deep forest.


    "It''s bad. Those bastards seem to have found it. If they don''t catch up, they''ll be caught first."


    Zhou Yin was very angry. Although there were fights in the sect every year, he controlled the number of dead people very strictly. Life and death are common in duels, and those elders will not be investigated. If you die in a duel, you can''t blame others.


    But if it is in other cases, it is unbearable. Even Zhou Yin didn''t dare to think about those people at this time.


    "Ha ha, the python is here. I''ll come first." the laughter of a disciple of Dan Zhengfeng fell on the ears of Zhou Yin and Zhu Qiong, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    "Yanquan, you have too much appetite. You are in the early stage of immortality, and so am I. am I afraid of you? I''m bound to get this demon pill."


    "Don''t rob me. I always feel that I have just entered the realm of immortality recently. The realm is a little unstable. I need a panacea to stabilize it. The pill produced by the fourth grade demon pill is very suitable."


    The four immortal disciples of Sanfeng kept shouting, and no one would let anyone at this time. Where the interests are in charge, they will worry about each other and show their faces one after another.


    Those younger martial brothers and sisters in the spirit realm the day after tomorrow are just going to fight. These elder martial brothers are really angry, and they can only avoid them from afar. I''m kidding. As soon as the immortal warrior gets into a fight, he will be involved within a hundred feet around.


    Zhou Yin said in a deep voice: "younger martial brother and younger martial sister, you two are robbed by me outside. Don''t let others hinder me. I''ll meet them and take down the four grade Python first."


    In terms of accomplishments, Zhou Yin is almost the same as those immortal disciples present. If you want to eat black, who is afraid of who!


    For a time, these disciples with the highest cultivation all scrambled to attack the python at the entrance of the cave. Everyone wanted to take down the fourth grade Python at the first time.


    Xiao Naihe looked around. At a narrow hole, a python with a length of more than 30 feet was constantly molting. At this time, the Python''s face was ferocious.


    It ate too much spirit grass in the danyuefeng medicine field and accumulated too much spirit power to release. Now it is the best opportunity to impact the four products. But there are so many people outside. It hates it, but it is powerless.


    When attacking the four grade fierce animals, python animals can''t move. They can only swallow these humans into their stomach after all the innate immortal forces have dispersed.


    Zhu Qiong said at this time, "younger martial brother, what shall we do?"


    "Wait, it''s not the best time for us to shoot now." Xiao Naihe was not in a hurry. The immortal disciples of Sifeng were competing for the top, but Xiao Naihe was waiting for the best time to shoot the python directly.


    The demon pill of the fourth grade Python is very precious. It''s just to compensate fan Jingyin for breaking the rules of the herbal hall. Although it''s a pity, the skin and blood of Python are also very precious medicine. If you can get it, it is also a great wealth.


    "Squeak."


    "Ah ah!"


    "Dong Dong!"


    At this time, a few very strong breath surged from the middle of fanggulin, releasing a very strong hostility. Xiao Naihe''s face changed greatly.


    "No, it''s not just us. Even those four grade monsters in the middle of fanggulin are coveting this Python monster pill. Even they have been led out."

 Chapter 129

    Not only human practitioners, but also monsters will covet the demon pill. As long as you devour the demon pill that is equal to or more powerful than yourself, any monster can go to a higher level.


    At this moment, the monsters of the third and fourth grades in the middle came out, and the faces of all the disciples of Danxia sect became very ugly.


    If you encounter a monster of grade four at ordinary times, maybe all the disciples present dare to unite and kill it. But now there are several, and there are other three grade monsters.


    These monsters are united. Even ghost immortals will have a headache when they see them, not to mention their disciples of ordinary immortal cultivation, and there are many spiritual environments after tomorrow.


    Zhou Yinxin was unwilling, but he knew that things had changed and couldn''t catch up with the changes. Then he shouted, "little younger martial brother, little martial sister, come here. I''ll show the ''dragon and Phoenix plate'' to take us with us."


    As soon as Hu Qianqian and other disciples heard that there was such a sharp weapon in space as the dragon and Phoenix dish, they couldn''t help shouting: "Zhou Yin, run the dragon and Phoenix dish quickly and take us together."


    Although Zhou Yin didn''t like these people very much, as a disciple of the same sect, she didn''t want to see them die here. She said, "wait, I need to gather spiritual power to start so many people."


    Hu Jiqian and Zhou Yin didn''t want to take them away. They smiled coldly, "do you want to go alone? Zhou Yin, you think so beautifully! Give me the dragon and Phoenix plate and I''ll start it."


    With that, Hu shook his body, and his arms were already moving up. As fast as lightning, he rushed to Zhou Yin, grabbed the dragon and Phoenix plate in Zhou Yin''s hand without saying a word, "turn it to me!"


    As soon as Zhou Yin saw Hu Qianqian''s random launch, his face became extremely ugly. He lost his voice and said, "Hu Qianqian, you bastard, you don''t know the dexterity of Danyue peak, so you can''t start..."


    Before Hu Qianqian heard Zhou Yin''s words, the dragon and Phoenix plate in his hand suddenly vibrated under the stimulation of his own spiritual power, as if he constantly resisted Hu Qianqian''s spiritual power, and suddenly flew out of Hu Qianqian''s hands.


    "My dragon and Phoenix dish!"


    Zhou Yin panicked. It''s a five grade immortal weapon borrowed from the master. It can''t be lost.


    Just as Zhou Yin was about to jump out and hold the dragon and Phoenix plate, the four product Python suddenly bit the dragon and Phoenix plate and swallowed up the central immortal yuan of the dragon and Phoenix plate.


    The fourth grade Python beast was originally at the most critical moment of attacking the congenital. At this time, it swallowed the immortal yuan in the dragon and Phoenix plate, just like a dragon swallowing the dragon Yuan and flying directly into the sky.


    Python got the dragon and Phoenix pan Xianyuan and was successfully promoted to the fourth grade monster on the spot.


    "Boom!"


    Hearing the roar of the four grade beast, Zhou Yin turned pale and said, "it''s over, my dragon and Phoenix plate." she turned her head, stared at Hu Qianqian coldly, and shouted, "Hu Qianqian, you did it. I lost the dragon and Phoenix plate. How do you want me to explain to the master?"


    Hu Qianqian''s face was calm, and he only heard more and more monster figures symphonizing. Suddenly, an idea came into his heart. Ignoring Zhou Yin''s clamor, he said loudly: "there are too many monster animals, python animals failed to capture. Now everyone is united to rush out of fanggulin, come on!"


    Hu Qianqian wants to take advantage of this crowd''s momentum to rush out of the outer territory and distract Zhou Yin''s attention.


    Anyway, Dan Yuefeng''s forces are not as powerful as the five or six disciples brought by the three peaks. If Zhou Yin is bitten to death by a monster here, the dragon and Phoenix plate can be concealed.


    Hu Qianqian secretly made up his mind and smiled.


    "Roar!" three four grade monsters had already run out at this time, and Zhou Yin and others'' scalp exploded.


    "Younger martial brother, younger martial sister, come here. I want to take you out." Zhou Yin has no chance to pay attention to Hu Qianqian. At present, the biggest purpose is to take Xiao Naihe and Zhu Qiong out safely.


    At this time, the four grade Python beast who swallowed the dragon, Phoenix and immortal yuan turned his head and wanted to swallow Zhou Yin.


    Zhou Yin just attacked it. It was the most ferocious. The four grade Python had no resistance at first, but once it was promoted to the four grade level, it would retaliate immediately.


    "Elder martial sister!" Zhu Qiong turned pale and was about to grab Zhou Yin.


    Zhou Yin was caught off guard. She didn''t expect the python to hold such a grudge. Now the four grade Python beast is not only promoted successfully, but also can be compared with the monster beast in the middle of the demon realm after getting the dragon, Phoenix and fairy yuan.


    Zhou Yin is not the opponent of the fourth grade Python at all. Where can he resist in time.


    At this time, the situation was very critical. Xiao Naihe suddenly burst out. After he had practiced for many days and integrated the skills of the two systems of humanity and demonism, with the power of the peak of his heavenly spirit realm, his fist faintly sent out the smell of Xiandao level.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Naihe knocked the four grade Python out with this punch, and his body was thrown down. "Elder martial sister, you two follow the team and hurry to avoid all monsters."


    "Younger martial brother, what do you want? You can''t beat this python. You and ah Qiong go first, and I''ll block it." Zhou Yin shouted.


    Xiao Naihe was involved by the Demon power of the fourth grade Python beast at this time. There was no time to listen to the two people''s explanation. He could only shout: "I still have a way to resist for a while. You''ll definitely hurt me if you come in. It''s better to move the rescue troops to Danyue peak. This is the best way to save me."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice slowly disappeared. After being involved in the vortex by the fourth grade python, he soon disappeared into the jungle.


    As soon as Zhou Yin clenched her teeth, hugged Zhu Qiong and said, "let''s go. Now we can only invite elder martial sister or master to come over."


    "But younger martial brother, he......" tears rolled in Zhu Qiong''s eyes.


    "I can only hope that the younger martial brother will be lucky. I can''t feel the smell of Python now. Only sister Wanqing and the master can figure out his whereabouts." Zhou Yin hugged Zhu Qiong and followed Sanfeng.


    Zhu Qiong closed her eyes and cried, "but you can''t have an accident. We will go to the master to save you. You wait."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe was involved in the vortex by the fourth grade python. He didn''t know whether he was pulled into the outer layer or the middle layer. At this time, he was rolled together by the python, and he used a heavy body to protect himself against the four grade python.


    "Hiss!"


    Boa constrictor huff and puff poison letter son, one will swallow Xiao.


    Listen to Xiao Nai''s cold cry: "evil animal, you still want to swallow me. Even if I''m not a demon now, I can beat you."


    The strength of the four grade Python beast has almost reached the middle stage of demonization, which is equivalent to the middle stage of fairyland for human practitioners. Xiao Naihe really had a way to deal with the boa constrictor with 65 internal cycles.


    "Blow it up!"


    Xiao Naihe''s all over the body. His dark orifices are all open. His spiritual power works. He uses a real body to protect his golden body, and his fist blows out his innate power up and down.


    The four product Python beast and Xiao Naihe were entangled immediately.

 Chapter 130

    "Ho ho!"


    Xiao Naihe''s fist seemed to be carrying thunder, tearing and hitting in the air. This sound is the sound of breaking the air and beating on the four product python.


    The boa constrictor didn''t expect that the man in front of him was just a warrior in the spiritual realm after tomorrow. He was so powerful that he hurt himself.


    The boa constrictor who has been promoted to the fourth grade is becoming more and more ferocious. When he enters the fourth grade state, he is full of confidence. He really doesn''t believe he can''t swallow the human in front of him.


    "Roar!"


    The fourth grade Python roared and rolled over with its own authority. Relying on its own invincible snake skin, it wanted to crush Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe has hit more than 20 punches in a row in ten faces. If someone sees it, they will be frightened by Xiao Naihe''s crazy behavior.


    A warrior in the heaven spirit realm can beat the body of the four grade Python beast bleeding with his fists. This power is no less powerful than that of any mid-term immortal master.


    "Coming!"


    The four grade Python was pounded more and more fiercely by Xiao Naihe, opened its smelly big mouth, and absorbed Xiao Naihe like swallowing endless heaven and earth.


    The spiritual power in Xiao Naihe''s body keeps running. These four Python beasts have been beaten red eyes and really want to swallow Xiao Naihe.


    "No, although my strength now can be compared with the martial arts in the fairy, my realm cultivation is still in the celestial realm. My body''s explosive ability is far inferior to that of the fairy. I can only resist with the help of the power of the fairy sword."


    Xiao Naihe urges the immortal sword in the golden elixir. At this time, the sun, moon and heaven have not been summoned by Xiao Naihe for a long time. Since Xiao Naihe got out of the ladder, Xiao Naihe didn''t meet it for four or five days.


    The sun, moon, heaven and earth should have experienced 800 years and finally be able to fight side by side with others.


    "Buzzing!"


    The sun, moon, heaven and earth seemed very excited. The sword body shook and made a strange noise. Xiao Naihe received the information from the sun, moon and heaven and earth and smiled: "OK, sun, moon and heaven and earth, let me see if you can play the ability of six grade immortal sword after absorbing the spiritual power of the heaven and earth Ding."


    Different from the five immortal swords summoned from the sword tomb that day, whether they are Zhengtian sword, Qingping sword or zoumen sword, they are all five grade immortal swords.


    The sun, moon, heaven and earth skills are integrated by two five grade immortal swords. There are also 369 levels of immortal tools and magic weapons, such as the five grade immortal sword.


    The fairy sword generated by the fusion of sun, moon, heaven and earth is like two fairy swords with medium grade five into one fairy sword with high grade five. However, it has absorbed a lot of spiritual power in the heaven and earth tripod. Infected with the heaven and earth Tao, it can play the explosive power of the six grades.


    Xiao Naihe at this time, with the help of the power of the sun, moon, heaven and earth, was waving a sword, just like waving a six grade immortal sword.


    The destructive power and smoothness are more amazing than the arms of the God of war demon.


    "Sonorous!" the fourth grade Python only felt great pain in his abdomen. Xiao Naihe stabbed it with a sword and actually passed through its flesh.


    Boom!


    The fourth grade Python was really afraid of being stabbed by Xiao Naihe''s sword, and the monster was also afraid of death. In particular, python, which has just entered the fourth grade level, has not had time to enjoy the pleasure brought by power. How dare it die so soon.


    The boa constrictor knows that he can''t fight. He desperately drills underground. He is already a four grade monster. It''s not difficult to escape.


    But Xiao Naihe was very familiar with the habits of monsters. He didn''t know what the python wanted to do. "If you want to run, wasn''t it very powerful just now? Explode it for me."


    With the flash of the sword light, Xiao Naihe took the sun, moon, heaven and earth sword. The sword he sent at his heart seemed to integrate the righteousness of heaven and earth. The sword stabbed out with the spiritual power in his body.


    When Xiao Naihe merged into the realm of no self, the sixty sixth Ming pass in his body was quietly opened, and his spiritual potential was stronger. Xiao Naihe had the courage to roar up to the sky.


    "No self, no self! The unique skill of humanitarianism is really powerful. It seems that I am right to choose the double cultivation of demons."


    Now Xiao Naihe integrates the two Avenue systems, and the power that erupts has almost reached the power that new people can''t touch.


    Although it is very rare to kill congenitally the day after tomorrow, it is not without it. However, in the celestial realm, you can give play to the superior experience of transforming immortals, but this is the only example of that kind of existence!


    "Die!"


    After all, the fourth grade Python could not escape Xiao Naihe''s fairy sword. The golden pill was picked up by him, and the vitality of the whole Python slowly passed away. In a short time, he couldn''t die any more.


    Xiao sighed, looked at the demon pill in his hand and said: "Although these four demon pills are very rare, it''s a pity that they are like chicken ribs to me now. It''s better to complete the master. Moreover, the snake blood and snake skin on the python are the real things before. After swallowing the dragon and Phoenix pan Xianyuan, it''s too late to enter the demon pill and stay in the snake. If I refine the snake body, it''s much more valuable than refining the demon pill."


    After thinking about it, Xiao Naihe reduced the python ten times and put it in the storage bag by using the ideal form he learned.


    "No, after the demon pill was taken out, several demon animal smells locked me." just after Xiao Naihe took out the python demon pill, the four grade demon beasts sent out just now locked Xiao Naihe again.


    The feeling between monsters is very sensitive. Xiao Naihe thinks he has no problem dealing with one or two four grade monsters, but if he wants to deal with several or even more than a dozen four grade monsters, he can run as far as he can.


    At this time, the golden elixir in Xiao Naihe suddenly rang again. The sun, moon and heaven seemed to tell him something. Xiao Naihe was ecstatic as soon as he explored.


    "Xiao Nan actually woke up." when Xiao Naihe took in the eternal soul Fox and the fifth most fierce beast that day, Xiao Nan lacked too much spiritual power and slept in Xiao Naihe.


    Unexpectedly, after Xiao''s cultivation became more and more powerful, with the increase of spiritual power, the little fox also woke up.


    Originally Xiao Naihe thought that Xiao Nan would wake up at least after he entered the fairyland. It seems that he doesn''t need it now.


    "Squeak!"


    Xiao Nan''s spiritual power is stronger now, but his body shape is still the size of his childhood, just like a small white hairy ball, gathering on Xiao Naihe.


    "You little guy haven''t seen me for a long time. I can''t stand such enthusiasm." Xiao Naihe held Xiaonan in his arms.


    At the sight of the sun, moon, heaven and earth, there seemed to be some intention of competing for favor. Unexpectedly, he wanted to paste it on Xiao Naihe.


    These two living treasures are so happy that Xiao has nothing to do.


    At this time, Xiao Nan''s ears moved, his whole body stood up and looked not far away.


    Xiao was stunned and asked, "Xiao Nan, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 131

    "Xiao Nan, what are you doing?"


    At this time, Xiao Nan''s small body jumped down from Xiao Naihe''s arms and sat on the ground, far away from the forest. After a while, Xiao Naihe had a sense of Xiao Nan in his mind.


    Xiao Nan has been in harmony with Xiao Naihe''s golden elixir since he slept and recovered his breath in Xiao Naihe''s golden elixir. Even if they don''t have to talk, they can understand each other''s meaning from their own telepathy.


    "You mean there''s something in front?" Xiao was stunned, but suddenly remembered.


    Xiaonan is a eternal soul fox, which is a hybrid of ancient fierce animals and alien fierce animals. In those years, beinanyi was having a face-to-face encounter with a eternal soul fox who had been practicing for thousands of years. He had already known the root and bottom of it.


    There is a strange power in the matrilineal of eternal soul fox, which belongs to the special ability of ancient fierce animals. It is said that you can feel the special breath fluctuation of your place.


    The eternal soul fox gathers two abilities, one of which is very eager for practitioners, that is, it is very sensitive to the breath of treasures. The eternal soul fox naturally gathers Qi and can feel the turn of Qi.


    In general, that''s the ability to find treasure.


    Xiao Naihe''s heart suddenly jumped very fast. Xiaonan was able to find the rare female cochlear stone. It can be seen that it is very sensitive to the feeling of air transportation treasures.


    "What can be liked by Xiaonan is certainly not ordinary." Xiao Naihe doesn''t expect Xiaonan to find out eight divine things like female cochlear stone. Now for Xiao Naihe, any four top-grade treasures are very valuable.


    Xiaonan Bai Rongrong''s body rushed into the forest. Xiao didn''t fall, but chased Xiaonan to fly.


    In the outer layer of fanggulin, ordinary cultivation disciples are basically active, but the middle layer is where the disciples of Xiandao level are active. But these people don''t have the advantage of Xiaonan''s keen sense of natural fortune treasures. Almost all the outer territory has been developed, while the middle territory is still a treasure land that has not been developed.


    How could Xiao urge the spiritual power in his body to move up and down in the forest. With his current ability, although he is still in the heaven spirit realm, he has been able to fight with the experts in the middle of Huaxian in terms of strength. If you unlock all the cards, even if you are an expert in the later stage of Huaxian, Xiao Naihe is sure to deal with it.


    On this thought, although most of the middle-level territories are places where four grade monsters and beasts operate, Xiao Naihe still has a certain degree of confidence to protect himself. Even if he couldn''t fight, Xiao Naihe could run.


    "Chirp!"


    The eternal soul fox suddenly stopped at a dark corner. This place is very close to the outer territory, but it is remote. Many disciples of Danxia sect didn''t go to this place.


    Looking at Xiao Nan''s meat claws constantly digging the earth underground, Xiao nodded, "this is it."


    Is there any treasure buried in the land? But this is fanggulin, the paradise of many monsters. Is there any Tiancai treasure medicine down here? Or the demon pill dropped by the monster?


    Xiao Naihe was also curious. He cut the sword body of the sun, moon and heaven and earth, revealing the deep look under the land.


    The blue light slightly brightened Xiao Naihe''s eyes. At this time, Xiao Naihe leaked in his heart and broke it with his fist.


    At this time, the things in the ground finally showed their true colors. It was full of crystal veins and minerals! Xiao could feel the spiritual power coming from the crystal pulse.


    "Sure enough, it''s a crystal pulse. There''s a meridian in the middle territory?" Xiao Naihe stood up and asked Xiao Nan, "Xiao Nan, can you feel how much land this crystal pulse occupies?"


    Xiao Nan nodded, pointed in a direction and roughly reported a depth. Xiao Naihe immediately took a breath of cool air and lost his voice: "so many?"


    In the mundane world of the small world, most mortals who gave birth to the world of mortals use ordinary gold and silver treasures as money. In the big world and the cultivation world, everyone uses crystal stone as money.


    Crystal stones are superior, middle and inferior, but without exception, these crystal stones are rich in natural spiritual power. Any practitioner can absorb spiritual power from the crystal stone.


    Xiao Naihe has another 1.5 million inferior crystal stones in his storage bag. If they fall into the eyes of ordinary martial artists, it will be a great treasure. But for Xiao Naihe now, the attraction of 1.5 million inferior crystal stones has been insufficient.


    The inferior crystal stone is needed by the martial arts in the spiritual realm the day after tomorrow. Although Xiao Naihe''s cultivation is the day after tomorrow, his strength is innate. What he needs is the intermediate crystal stone.


    The upper, middle and lower grade spars are in the system of millions of bits. For example, if Xiao Naihe has a million lower grade spars, it can be converted into a middle grade spar!


    "These crystal stones are all middle-grade crystal stones, and the place covered has been thousands of feet deep, many, many!" Xiao Naihe casually converted it for a while. If I absorbed this meridian, even if he is only in heaven, he can blow up a hundred warriors like Yang Wusi.


    After absorbing so much spirit power of crystal stone, even if I meet a ghost immortal master, I can fight with one of them with spirit power.


    The victim used Taoism and force to defeat his opponent. However, Xiao used spiritual power to defeat chopping hands. From this, we can see how deep this meridian is.


    However, Xiao soon calmed down and whispered, "although this crystal vein is large, I can''t absorb 20% with my current ability. Moreover, my ability is limited, and I may not be able to dig it in ten years."


    Thinking about this, Xiao Naihe held Xiaonan in his arms and sighed: "it''s better to take this meridian with the help of Danyue peak''s ability. Since I am now a disciple of Danyue peak and the people of Danyue peak treat me well, forgetting justice for profit is not my purpose. Even if Danyue peak is completed, I believe I can get the greatest benefit from it. This is the real way to take it!"


    Xiao Naihe made up his mind and wrote down the place secretly. When he returned, he told LV Shiyue the location of the crystal pulse.


    Now he has got the four grade Python pill. Although it is precious, it is nothing but chicken ribs to Xiao. On the contrary, he has absorbed the python body of dragon, Phoenix and pan Xianyuan. It is an extremely formal medicine guide, which is much more important than the four grade Python pill.


    "I didn''t expect to come out casually and meet this kind of great luck."


    Xiao closed his eyes and smiled. This kind of luck is really not what ordinary people can have.


    "Hmm? Really human?"


    At this time, the voice of a rough mine came from Xiao Naihe''s head, with a mysterious pressure.


    Xiao Naihe''s face suddenly changed. Who is it? I didn''t even find him close to me!

 Chapter 132

    The pressure of that voice seemed to crush himself. However, Xiao felt that the bones of his whole body seemed to be broken by this invisible breath at this moment.


    The huge figure moved slowly from Xiao Naihe''s head. Xiao Naihe only felt a chill swimming from his back. Looking up, a huge monster opened its green eyes and looked at itself.


    The monster''s green eyes stared at Xiao Naihe, and his whole body was blue, and two horns grew on his forehead.


    Xiao Naihe''s face was ugly. He couldn''t be any more ugly. He said in a astringent voice: "evil demon longicorn!"


    "Do you know our tianniu clan?"


    The evil demon longicorn was a little surprised. It was not that he looked down on the young boy in front of him. However, Xiao was just a martial artist in the spirit world after tomorrow.


    Many Xiandao warriors have never been in contact with tianniu clan, but the day after tomorrow warrior knows their tianniu clan, which can''t help but surprise the demon tianniu.


    "Isn''t the middle-level territory always the place where the third and fourth level monsters move? How can you meet a fifth level demon natural cow?" Xiao Naihe was fully armed, and all his attention focused on the behemoth in front of him.


    Xiao Naihe is now not afraid of any warrior under the later stage of immortality, but the five grade monster is a monster at the level of ghost demon realm. Like the evil demon longicorn in front of us, it is already equivalent to the ghost immortal cultivator in human beings.


    Even if Xiao Naihe now plays supernormal and all his cards are exposed, he is far from the opponent of evil demon tianniu.


    Unless Xiao can promote himself with 72 internal cycles, he can make full use of the arms of the God of war demon elephant of the five immortals to meet the monster in front of him.


    The evil spirit tianniu seemed to see the tension in Xiao Naihe''s heart and said faintly: "I just felt the fluctuation of the fairy sword in the inner territory. I thought it was the old ox nose machine of Danxia sect. Unexpectedly, it was just a young boy holding the fairy sword."


    For the existence of the sun, moon, heaven and earth, which is close to the six grade fairy sword. Evil longicorn is still very afraid. But it also depends on who holds the fairy sword.


    Now it seems that it''s just in the hands of an acquired warrior. It''s simply harmless.


    "As soon as it moves, I''ll do it right away. One blow won''t make it far away!" Xiao Naihe''s lucky, and his whole body''s spiritual power works with the golden elixir.


    The evil demon longicorn sniffed with his nose, frowned on his face and said coldly, "it''s the blood smell of the fourth grade python. I didn''t expect it. Since you killed the python, don''t go. Let me destroy this fairy sword."


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe moved. He has been holding this tone for a long time. When the evil demon longicorn appeared, Xiao Naihe naturally took a breath and gathered in his Dantian.


    As soon as the evil demon longicorn wanted to do it, Xiao did it immediately.


    With one blow, Xiao Naihe gathered all his abilities, skills and means in one blow. With his cultivation, as long as one hit is not successful, any more attacks are futile.


    So Xiao Naihe blocked his vitality in this move.


    Broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken!


    Xiao Naihe''s whole body''s fighting spirit rose to the top, and the God of war demon elephant on his body covered himself with his arms unconsciously and waved out.


    The arms of the God of war magic elephant belong to the five grades. In terms of destructive power alone, even the sun, moon, heaven and earth are far less domineering than the God of war magic elephant.


    Boom!


    The virtual image of both arms is waved out of the void, as if to squeeze the air into a piece, and use the impact force generated by the air flow to impact the endless space and heaven and earth.


    With that fist, Xiao Naihe pierced the sun moon heaven and earth sword in his hand. There aren''t many tricks. Xiao couldn''t care less about the gorgeous sword technique. Only a real shot to death is the king of sword technique.


    Xiao Naihe uses the power of the golden elixir to greet the sun, moon, heaven and earth. The two are one, and the man and the sword are one!


    One punch and one sword. Xiao was nothing but a person. Unexpectedly, in a short moment, he broke out an explosive force that shocked everyone.


    At this time, even those Danxia sect disciples just now, Xiao Naihe can kill all the disciples present with this move alone.


    That kind of power has reached the superior level of immortality. Even at this moment, even the evil demon longicorn felt the very familiar and fearful pressure.


    "Disgusting feeling, give me suppression!"


    The demon longbull didn''t cultivate so many skills like Xiao Naihe. He and Xiao Naihe only imagined one thing. They didn''t use any fancy moves, but paid attention to practicality.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s an extraordinary move that will break out in life and death, and the evil demon longicorn is simply rolled over with its powerful power and hit with its huge horn.


    to be sonorous!


    The forces of one person and one beast collided with each other in the air, and the whole earth was blown out of a huge pit with great momentum.


    Xiao Naihe''s face was a little pale. I didn''t expect that the blow had not been effective as expected. Of course, he doesn''t think he can kill the demon longicorn with one move. He just wants to delay time for his escape.


    "Boy, you can''t run even if you want to run now. Just move and I''ll step you into meat pie immediately." the evil spirit tianniu said coldly.


    Xiao Naihe knew that the evil demon longicorn was right. Even if he ran now, he couldn''t run away, but it was impossible to let him catch him.


    The unyielding in his heart kept burning, and the power of the "gods demon code" kept fluctuating. At this time, Xiao seemed to see the scenery of beinanyi in those years. In the capacity of repairing demon Avenue, the monsters and monsters across countless continents are fierce.


    "How could I be frightened by a demon longicorn!" Xiao Naihe drank. At this time, he forgot the humanitarian skill cultivated in Danxia Mountain.


    His strongest moves are derived from the power of demon cultivation in previous lives, that is, the demon code of the heavens. At this time, the demon code God book appeared in Xiao Naihe''s heart.


    "The heavens are three thousand three, and I am the only God!"


    All kinds of floating slaughters were launched by Xiao. A strange golden array appeared in the void, from one point to two, and then two to four! The four Dharma array shrouded Xiao Naihe.


    The demon longicorn''s eyes showed a surprised look, "no, isn''t Danxia sect in the humanitarian practice world? This ability is not human, but like the breath of our demons."


    There are countless monster models in the heaven Dharma array. Although they are lifeless, they are lifelike. It''s like trying to escape from the Dharma array.


    "The heaven Dharma array in the heaven demon code, like the six real bodies, is a great magic power in the demon code. Now it can be regarded as one of my most powerful means, so I can only rely on it."


    With that, Xiao''s essence flashed and his eyes showed a determination.

 Chapter 133

    "Heaven Dharma array, follow my heart!"


    Xiao Naihe broke out his strongest move at this time, which was also his means of pressing the box. Originally, he wanted to integrate this move into the great Dharma array after entering the immortal.


    Unfortunately, time does not allow, Xiao did not dare to neglect, and quickly started.


    The evil spirit longicorn was surrounded by the four Dharma arrays and kept squeezing in the four diagrams.


    "This is not the human Tao skill, you are... You are the demon cultivation!" even if the demon killing tianniu has not seen the great magic power of the demon code of the heavens, he still noticed a trace of strangeness in the face of such surging power.


    Xiao Naihe''s face was blue and white. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly as he watched the demon longicorn disappear with the array.


    He can''t imagine how long this array can keep the demon longicorn trapped. It''s best to escape before the demon longicorn gets out of trouble.


    "Roar!"


    A loud roar shook the sky. However, Xiao felt that the earth under his feet seemed to be shaking. Volcanic eruptions are nothing more than that.


    "This evil demon longicorn even took out its own ghost demon immortal power. Can it be that in order to kill me, it even took up its real ability?"


    Just like human practitioners, those ghost immortal masters disdain to deal with an acquired warrior. Even if you want to kill the day after tomorrow, you can kill them with any move. If you can''t kill them, the self-esteem of the ghost fairy won''t allow them to do it again.


    But the demon longicorn is different. He doesn''t care whether he has self-esteem or not, but doesn''t stop until he reaches his goal. That''s the idea of unscrupulous means.


    The evil demon longicorn struggled out of the Dharma array and looked very embarrassed. One side of his eyes was angry and the other side was shocked. "You used the skill of Danxia sect before, but now you use the power of demonism. Are you demon or human?"


    "It can be said to be demon repair and human repair!"


    "No, the power of you and the devil is too strong. The array just now is very exquisite. Even the ghost demon master in the demon cultivation and even the monster in the golden demon realm don''t have such a mysterious magic power."


    Xiao couldn''t help smiling. Naturally, the heaven Dharma array he used was not comparable to those practitioners in the ghost demon realm. To be exact, Xiao Naihe''s array of heavenly Dharma is less than 10% powerful.


    But the power of less than 10% shocked the demon longicorn.


    "Boy, I can''t kill you, but you must give me that great magic power. This kind of magic power is a tyrant in your hands."


    Now the evil demon tianniu is interested in Xiao Naihe''s heaven Dharma array. If it''s an ordinary skill, Xiao Naihe can hypocrite with the snake and hand over some of his skills to save his life. However, it is impossible to hand over the great magic power of the "demon code of the heavens" to others. It should be said that it cannot be handed over.


    "No way?"


    "Why? Aren''t you afraid I''ll tear you apart?"


    "Now that you have practiced in the ghost demon realm, you naturally know that some mysterious Kung Fu in the demon way can only be passed on to one person, not to the second person. Moreover, even if you kill me, this skill will not be obtained by you, but will be passed on to the next person."


    Xiao Naihe''s telling the truth. If he had really died, he would have died in the nine heaven God domain. The "gods demon code" will automatically separate from Xiao Naihe and look for another successor.


    The evil demon tianniu was stunned and said, "I''ve heard this legend, too. I didn''t expect it to be true. It''s a pity. If you cultivate the strange array just now, even if it''s a monster in the golden demon realm, the old cow can walk across it. Since you can''t get it, take your fairy sword to fill it."


    At this time, Xiao Nan suddenly ran out with cold hair and stared at the evil demon longicorn, as if to protect Xiao Naihe and duel with the monster in front of him.


    "HMM." the evil demon longicorn was slightly stunned and said, "what kind of mysterious pet is this? It looks like a monster and a Warcraft. Come here, little darling."


    Xiao Nan suddenly roared. Although the voice was very small, the sound wave actually calmed the demon longicorn.


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes lit up. He saw that the evil demon longicorn was frightened and suddenly understood. Although Xiao Nan is still in his infancy, as the fifth fierce beast, the power of the fierce beast hidden in his body is far stronger than that of the evil demon longicorn.


    The monster''s feeling is very sensitive. As long as he is frightened by Xiao Nan, he will instinctively fear and retreat.


    "No, old cow, how can I be afraid of a little Xuanchong?" the evil demon longicorn reacted, and couldn''t help being embarrassed, but at this time, it was a monster with great power.


    Xiao Naihe saw it and shouted, "no, it seems that it''s too childish to let Xiao Nan frighten the demon longicorn."


    At the moment when Xiao Naihe felt the despair of life and death, he suddenly broke a big hole in the sky, and a long voice appeared in the minds of Xiao Naihe, Xiao Nan and the evil demon tianniu.


    "Evil beast, I went out of the inner territory and hurt my Danxia disciple."


    There was endless immortal power in the sound, and Xiao was shocked. The whole person feels incredible. He can spread ideas from thousands of miles and shake the spirits.


    This kind of existence is certainly not a ghost fairy, but a master even more powerful than a ghost Fairy - Golden fairy.


    "It''s the old man at the top of Danxia sky. It''s broken. The old cow forgot to run out. Go, go, go!" the evil demon tianniu was very afraid of the voice in his mind.


    Xiao Naihe could see that the evil demon longicorn seemed to fall on his knees, so he almost ran away.


    The demon longicorn also recognized the master of the voice, otherwise it wouldn''t be so afraid.


    "Go, go, go. Old cow is not the opponent of the old man. Old cow is now back in the inner territory. He won''t dare to come out again in 5000 years."


    The evil demon tianniu even forgot Xiao Naihe, as if he had no impression of the sky array just now. He hid and ran away. In a breath, the huge body of the evil demon tianniu had disappeared in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    Seeing the demon longicorn gone, Xiao felt relieved at the moment when he found himself in a desperate situation, and a cold sweat had emerged behind him.


    "The old cow said he was from Danxia heaven and earth. As yufeiqi said, there are gold immortal experts on Danxia heaven and earth, the peak of Danxia sect."


    Recalling that there was a very high mountain behind the four peaks of Danxia sect, like a big mountain leading to the sky, Xiao knew that there were golden immortals on it.


    Suddenly, Xiao felt that his eyes behind him looked at him and shuddered.


    "When you reach the realm of golden immortals, you can feel anything even thousands of miles away. Will you be aware of what happened to me today?"


    Xiao Naihe was worried that the heaven Dharma array he had just displayed was a magic power in the heaven demon code. If Jinxian noticed that it was a demon magic power, it would really be over!

 Chapter 134

    Xiao Naihe was very upset. He clearly felt that he had achieved perfect clothes. Even ghost immortal experts such as LV Shiyue couldn''t find it.


    But now, Xiao Naihe found that there were more powerful golden immortals in the sect door, and his evil magic might be detected, which was the most fatal.


    "No, if the golden immortal master noticed my demon magic power just now, he wouldn''t save me. Although the heaven Dharma array is said to be a great magic power in the demon code, like humanity, Demon power and divine power, the golden immortal won''t find it."


    Xiao Naihe thought in his heart and speculated again and again. He felt that the expert above Danxia Tianding should not find it.


    Thinking of coming here, Xiao breathed a sigh of relief and summoned Xiao Nan, so he hurried back and dared not stay in this place of right and wrong.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Danxia was at the top of the sky. At this time, there were three figures sitting in a small room. The first old man suddenly opened his eyes.


    The old man was the mysterious golden immortal Guo Ruochen met. At this time, the old man slowly stood up and waved his sleeves.


    "Smelly old man, do you feel something?" in the other corner, an old man with black and white hair sat there, looking like an old urchin, asking the old Jinxian.


    The elder Jinxian looked at the old urchin, nodded and slowly said, "just now I felt that in the north, there was a five grade monster running out of fanggu forest. It should be all out of the middle territory."


    "Hey, hey, I also found it. But it seems that this is the evil demon longicorn. He has practiced in it for 2000 years. He hasn''t broken through the ghost demon state yet. It seems that he is still like that!" the old urchin didn''t think so.


    "There was also a disciple of our Danxia sect present. That disciple did not know what means he used to deceive me to calculate his divine skill, but now he is safe."


    The old urchin sat up with his eyes full of disbelief. He shook his head and said, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible! That disciple is safe under the pressure of evil demon tianniu. How did you do it, old man?"


    "I just felt the pressure of the old cow and made a noise to scare him, but it seems that the disciple should have fought with the old cow before and it''s all right."


    The old urchin was really shocked. He shook his head and nodded: "this disciple actually fought with the evil demon tianniu and was able to survive safely? Are they the four peak masters of the four peaks? No, no, if they are the four younger generations, with their cultivation in the later stage of the ghost fairy, even if they can''t kill the evil demon tianniu, they can beat back the evil demon tianniu."


    "Could it be that Dan Zhengfeng, who is called Bohong, broke through the fairyland and entered the ghost fairyland? Only the fairyland can retreat under the evil demon longicorn?"


    The elder Jinxian smiled: "no, although Bohong is about to enter the ghost fairyland, he still has a chance. This disciple is very mysterious and doesn''t seem to break through the day after tomorrow."


    "If there is no breakthrough, the day after tomorrow will be able to resist the innate monster?" the old urchin stood up and shook his head more fiercely: "it''s impossible. I don''t believe it when I deal with the five grade monster the day after tomorrow. No matter how high spirited I was, I had to run away when I met a five grade monster like evil demon tianniu."


    "Ha ha, since this disciple has such luck and ability, we don''t care." the elder Jinxian nodded and became very calm at this time.


    Not far away, standing behind the old man, there was a woman who was as beautiful as flowers and behaved like fireworks. Compared with the two old men, the woman simply doesn''t fit in. Standing at the window like a woman in her twenties.


    After a while, the woman smiled and said, "I haven''t paid attention to the younger generation''s disciples for hundreds of years, and the little girl doesn''t know what''s going on now?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao doesn''t know what happened in Danxia heaven and earth. He is on his way back now. On his way back, he vaguely felt a strong breath.


    This breath is much stronger than Zhou Yin, but compared with Xiao Naihe now, he thinks he can deal with it.


    "I don''t know who it is. Did a talented disciple of Danxia sect come in?"


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment that it was impossible for the four peaks to be the peak master. After the ghost fairy''s breath was hidden, he felt that he could not be aware of it, and even if he was aware of it, he steadily suppressed Xiao Naihe''s breath.


    Unlike this breath at this time, it is almost the same as Xiao Naihe''s strength.


    Xiao Naihe held Xiaonan and just stepped out of the outer layer. A beautiful shadow didn''t enter his eyes. In front of him stood a woman in white, with national beauty and natural fragrance, without whitewash, like a natural jade carving, with unspeakable beauty.


    The woman in white is not much worse than Yun Weixue.


    It''s immortality, and it''s still the middle stage of immortality from the perspective of breath! There are many disciples of Huaxian in Danxia sect, but there are not many disciples in the middle of Huaxian.


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t know many immortal disciples, but are there any female practitioners among these disciples in the middle stage of immortal transformation?


    At this time, there is only one possibility for the middle-term female disciple of Huaxian who came into Fang Gulin.


    "Are you the WAN Qing elder martial sister of Dan Yuefeng?" Xiao Naihe sniffed tentatively.


    He told Zhou Yin and Zhu Qiong to go to Danyue peak and ask their elders to save him. It was just a cover. But now the people who really came to save him are estimated to be only Dan Yuefeng.


    Since LV Shiyue didn''t appear, the identity of the female disciple in front of her was so by Xiao. How could she come out - the first young disciple of Dan Yuefeng: Gong Wanqing!


    "You are Xiao Naihe junior brother!" Lv Shiyue''s voice was like cold ice. Hearing Gong Wanqing''s voice, Xiao Naihe naturally thought of LV Shiyue in his mind.


    This palace Wanqing is printed in the same mold as LV Shiyue in terms of temperament and language.


    It seems that LV Shiyue wants to regard Gong Wanqing as the successor of Danyue peak. It should be said that he should be the successor before he doesn''t attract the heaven and earth tripod.


    "It was Zhou Yin and ah Qiong who asked me to come. Master, you can''t show up if you have something to do. But you''d better be all right now. Hurry back with me."


    Somehow, Xiao could see that Gong Wanqing really integrated the cold temperament, but when talking to himself, he seemed to soften the cold as much as possible.


    I''m afraid it''s because she is also a disciple of Dan Yuefeng, and Xiao Naihe saved Zhou Yin and Zhu Qiong. Elder martial sister Gong Wanqing will never regard Xiao Naihe as an outsider.


    However, Xiao didn''t think much. Suddenly he smelled the fresh fragrance and blurted out, "it''s so fragrant!"

 Chapter 135

    "How fragrant!" Xiao Naihe felt bad immediately after saying this. He was just casual, but when he fell in front of the elder martial sister who met for the first time, he would be regarded as a disciple.


    Sure enough, after hearing what Xiao Naihe said, Gong Wanqing''s face seemed to change slightly, and his breath became colder. Xiao Naihe even doubted whether he would freeze to death if he stood beside Gong Wanqing for a long time.


    "Let''s go!" Gong Wanqing didn''t look back. She jumped out of the outer territory soon.


    Xiao Nai didn''t have to laugh. He didn''t want to explain any more. Anyway, how to explain it was a smear. It''s better to praise Gong Wanqing as if he wanted to.


    Gong Wanqing''s figure kept jumping, and the speed had almost reached the limit of the middle stage of immortality. Xiao Naihe seems to know that this elder martial sister really misunderstood what she said just now. As soon as she flew up, she was ruthless, as if she wanted to throw Xiao Naihe away.


    "You''re fine, and I''m not bad."


    Xiao smiled. Gong Wanqing was more like this. The more he wouldn''t give up easily, the more he raised his spiritual power and kept urging him to chase after Gong Wanqing''s back.


    Gong Wanqing didn''t expect that the younger martial brother he met for the first time was for Dan Yuefeng''s younger martial sister. Unexpectedly, he still didn''t change men''s bad habits. He was actually an apprentice. The impression in my heart suddenly became worse.


    "Hmm?" Gong Wanqing frowned and suddenly found a breath approaching behind her. There was no doubt that the breath was Xiao Naihe.


    He seems to be in the spirit realm. How can he catch up with me?


    Gong Wanqing hesitated, but at this time, she quickened her pace and moved her spiritual power faster than before.


    Xiao Naihe is not slow. As long as Gong Wanqing speeds up, Xiao Naihe seems not to admit defeat, but also speeds up. However, he kept a distance from Gong Wanqing, but in Gong Wanqing''s eyes, it seemed that Xiao Naihe was at ease.


    "He was not born yet, but he was able to catch up with me. Could it be that the master passed him some mysterious skill?"


    Gong Wanqing is really curious. She is not curious about Xiao Naihe''s human, but about Xiao Naihe''s cultivation. But any fairy genius is arrogant.


    Gong Wanqing is no exception. As soon as Xiao Naihe catches up, she feels that she should not lose to a young martial brother in the spiritual realm after tomorrow, which is a kind of pride representing talented disciples.


    "Buzzing!" the sword whispered.


    Xiao was stunned and then smiled bitterly: "no!"


    Unexpectedly, Gong Wanqing really didn''t show mercy at this time. Even the fairy sword urged him. Among the four peaks, every gifted disciple gets a fairy sword.


    Since Bo Hong and fan Jingyin have, so does Gong Wanqing. Although this fairy sword is inferior to the sun, moon and heaven, Xiao Naihe can''t catch up even if he steps on the sun, moon and heaven.


    There''s no way. Xiao is not a fairy. He can''t really run the immortal power imperial sword!


    Watching Gong Wanqing leave, Xiao could only sigh and continue to jump to the front.


    Almost half an hour, Xiao had arrived at Danyue peak. As soon as he entered the Danyue peak, Gong Wanqing''s figure had disappeared.


    "Younger martial brother."


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Several anxious voices came from the front. Zhou Yin, Zhu Qiong and several female disciples of Dan Yuefeng hurriedly rushed up, booing the cold and asking for warmth: "I heard that the younger martial brother was entangled with the fourth grade Python just now. Sister Wanqing went to save you. Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. Elder martial sister Gong sent me back safely. Please worry about it."


    Although these female disciples of Dan Yuefeng and Xiao Naihe are the same school, they have stayed for a short time. After hearing that Xiao Naihe saved Zhu Qiong and helped Zhou Yin and Zhu Qiong, these elder martial sisters found that the younger martial brother was too considerate of the school and really regarded Xiao Naihe as a younger martial brother for a time.


    Now Xiao can be regarded as really integrated into the Danyue peak.


    Looking at these female disciples, you said something to me. Xiao felt a little moved in his heart. It seemed that the deepest place was touched, but there was no change on his face. He was very calm. He just said sincerely, "thank you for your concern."


    Zhou Yinyi pulled Zhu Qiong and said apologetically, "younger martial brother, it was my elder martial sister who helped you, but I didn''t expect to save you at last. Ah Qiong cried miserably as soon as she came back. I had to go inside to save you. The master couldn''t start because of the rules with Fang Gulin, and ah Qiong persuaded sister Wan Qing."


    Zhu Qiong stood in the back with tearful eyes. She looked at Xiao and whispered, "if you''re okay, younger martial brother, if you''re okay, if you''re okay."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and asked, "what are the rules between master and Fang Gulin?"


    "In fact, not only the master, but also the leaders of the other three peaks have regulations. At the beginning, the leader ordered that all people with immortal cultivation above should not enter the middle territory of fanggu forest, so the master can''t go there. However, those five grade monsters in the inner layer of fanggu forest can''t come out, which are stipulated together with those monsters in fanggu forest."


    Xiao Naihe knew at this time that the evil demon longicorn had violated the regulations. The cultivation of evil demon longicorn is already a ghost demon realm, as a five grade level. No wonder that the mysterious golden immortal master in Danxia heaven and earth just made a sound, and the evil longicorn said that it was bad. It turned out to be such a thing.


    "By the way, is the master here now?"


    "Still there. Younger martial brother, do you want to find the master? Younger martial brother, you just came back, you''d better rest first. There are too many things happening today, and the master is ready to find someone to settle accounts at danzhan peak."


    Dan Zhanfeng?


    Xiao was a little stunned, and then remembered that the dragon and Phoenix plate borrowed by Zhou Yin from LV Shiyue not long ago was swallowed by the four grade Python beast and swallowed the immortal yuan of the dragon and Phoenix plate under the disturbance of Hu Qianqian of Dan Zhanfeng.


    Those Xianyuan Python beasts didn''t have time to digest into the demon pill. Instead, they completed Xiao Naihe and the huge Python demon body in the storage bag. Of course, these words can''t be said.


    "OK, but I also have something important to tell the master."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao hesitated for a moment and said everything about finding the crystal pulse, but omitted everything about Xiaonan. After that, the female disciples were stunned.


    Zhou Yin, too, even Zhu Qiong forgot to cry. Instead, she was stunned and half rang. I don''t know who started and said, "younger martial brother, you... You are really great!"


    Even crystal veins can be found. This little martial brother''s luck is so good that he can explode!

 Chapter 136

    Gong Wanqing came back earlier than Xiao. As soon as she came back, she immediately entered LV Shiyue''s cave and kowtowed outside.


    "Master, the disciple has brought back the younger martial brother."


    LV Shiyue sat at the top, and was slowly putting on her clothes and closing the window. "Is he okay? I heard your two younger martial sisters say that they were swept away by the fourth grade python."


    "When the disciple saw the younger martial brother, he had come out of the outer territory. Although his clothes were damaged, it was no big problem."


    LV Shiyue nodded and said slowly, "it''s important that the four Python animals are powerful. After swallowing the immortal yuan of the dragon and Phoenix plate, it''s difficult for you to win one-on-one. How did he escape from the python animals?"


    Huh?


    Gong Wanqing has been closed for half a year, including Danxia trial meeting. She has heard something about what happened at the trial meeting. Since she came out half a year later, there have been eight more junior brothers and sisters. Moreover, Xiao Naihe is also the first male disciple of Dan Yuefeng in the past century.


    As soon as her younger martial brother came in, he was in constant trouble. The first thing was the incident in the herbal hall. He made a grudge with Yang Wusi. Although it was because of Zhu Qiong, the process was helped by Xiao.


    Xiao Naihe is just a disciple of the heaven spirit realm. Yang Wusi was calculated by him. This time too, after being swept away by the fourth grade python, he was able to walk back safely.


    Is it luck? Or did Xiao hide something?


    At this time, footsteps came from outside the cave. LV Shiyue moved slightly, and Gong Wanqing retreated to the left and right of the cave.


    When Xiao Naihe''s figure reflected into Gong Wanqing''s eyes, the cold girl frowned gently, without concealing her opinion of Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe knows the existence of Gong Wanqing, but he doesn''t talk to Gong Wanqing anymore, but goes straight to LV Shiyue.


    "Why, do you have something?"


    "Yes, although I was involved in the middle-level territory by the four grade python, I struggled to escape. But it was a blessing in disguise. I found a crystal vein in the middle-level territory." Xiao Naihe''s voice was neither humble nor high.


    LV Shiyue was surprised and asked subconsciously, "what did you find?"


    "Crystal vein! Crystal ore!"


    At this time, not only LV Shiyue, but also Gong Wanqing on one side changed color. Although their Danyue peak has a big family, great cause and few disciples, such a large peak pulse needs to consume a lot of resources.


    Crystal stone, even a ghost immortal expert like LV Shiyue, can''t say she doesn''t need crystal stone. On the contrary, danyuefeng is in great need of anyone.


    Just as Xiao Naihe said, as long as he absorbed the crystal vein in the middle territory, he could also deal with people like LV Shiyue with his absolute spiritual power. Needless to say, LV Shiyue would make much progress if he absorbed the spiritual power in the crystal vein.


    "Is that true? How did you find out?"


    Xiao Nai knew that LV Shiyue would mention this problem. He had already figured out an excuse before his arrival. Three of his words were true and seven were false. He just said that when he escaped from the middle-level territory, he was attracted by a surging invisible spiritual force, and then he found the crystal vein very coincidentally.


    LV Shiyue glanced at Xiao Naihe and wanted to see if there was something false in Xiao Naihe''s eyes. However, Xiao Naihe looked calm and his attitude was neither humble nor arrogant. LV Shiyue couldn''t see it, so he had to say, "I can''t go into the middle territory at will. If it''s a real crystal vein, it''s important. I''ll recruit some disciples with higher accomplishments to explore it."


    The main recruits of this peak are naturally immortal disciples like Zhou Yin. Although Dan Yuefeng has few people, there are not many immortal cultivation disciples. Although there are not more than ten or twenty, seven or eight can be found.


    "Master, do you want me to go in and have a look?" Gong Wanqing hesitated. He dared not cheat master Xiao, so he volunteered.


    "No, you and I go to danzhan peak." Lv Shiyue waved her hand and called Gong Wanqing here, "why, you come with me."


    LV Shiyue wants to go to danzhan peak. Why do you want to find yourself? Xiao could not understand for a moment, but nodded without saying much.


    Next, LV Shiyue called danyuefeng''s disciples with high accomplishments and asked them to rush to the middle-level territory. Then he took Gong Wanqing and Xiao Naihe to danzhanfeng.


    Xiao Naihe knew that Hu Qianqian of Dan Zhanfeng was suspicious, which led to the loss of the dragon and Phoenix plate. Although Xiao Naihe had the greatest benefit after his mistakes, it was impossible to say such a thing. Once said, it will certainly lead to a variety of incidents. What Xiao had to hide is also easy to be exposed in full view of the public.


    Danzhan peak is in the west, and Danzheng peak is opposite to each other. Xiao Naihe entered the Dan war peak for the first time.


    Speaking of it, Xiao Naihe has been in Danxia sect for a few days. He has not gone anywhere except herbal hall, fanggulin and Danyue peak. Now when I entered the danzhan peak for the first time, I vaguely felt that there was a loud cry on the danzhan peak.


    "Danzhan peak is different from our Danyue peak. They have thousands of disciples. Moreover, the purpose of danzhan peak has always been to make war based on war. It takes four hours to practice martial arts every day. At this time, they must practice in the martial arts arena."


    Although LV Shiyue was cold-blooded, she was extremely concerned about her disciples. She doesn''t have to worry about outsiders, but if her disciples of Dan Yuefeng don''t know anything, she will carefully answer their doubts.


    Sure enough, when the three of them stepped on the outer layer of the martial arts arena, hundreds of disciples kept waving their fists and practicing martial arts in the huge martial arts arena. It was not spectacular.


    Although these disciples are not the experts of innate fairyland, they need to be cultivated with the essence of many people when they cultivate martial arts. With so many disciples practicing martial arts together, we can cultivate cohesion.


    Xiao Naihe knows these principles. On this point, Danyue peak can''t compare with danzhan peak.


    At the periphery of the martial arts practice ground, a gate was dangling, and a disciple of Dan Zhanfeng came out in front of the gate. When I saw LV Shiyue, I immediately said in a respectful voice, "Lord LV Feng is coming? Our master has been waiting for a long time. Please follow me."


    It is tacit that the disciples of Dan Yuefeng are unpopular in Danxia sect. However, LV Shiyue is a generation of ghost immortals and one of the four peaks giants. Even if this disciple despises danyuefeng''s disciples, he dare not neglect LV Shiyue.


    Seeing the disciples who receive LV Shiyue is not an important person, but they are also immortal cultivation, which can be regarded as the utmost etiquette.


    "It seems that when Hu Jiqian returned to danzhan peak, the peak master had already considered the countermeasures." Xiao Naihe thought secretly at this time.

 Chapter 137

    There are not many people in the main lobby of Dan Zhanfeng at this time, only a few people are standing.


    Xue lie sat on the main seat at this time. Behind him were fan Jingyin and his new disciple Xu Qian. Hu Qianqian stood trembling behind Xue lie.


    It was vaguely possible to see that Hu Qianqian''s face was silvery white. He must have been scolded by Xue lie.


    Even if Dan Zhanfeng despised the people of Dan Yuefeng, Hu Qianqian actually left the three disciples of Dan Yuefeng in full view of the public. If this kind of deeds spread to the ears of other three peak masters, let alone LV Shiyue will not spare him, Guo Ruochen will certainly be dissatisfied.


    "Master, master Lv of Danyue peak has arrived."


    Just when Hu Qianqian was upset, he was shocked when he heard his senior brother''s words from the outside, and his face became a little sad and embarrassed.


    Xue lie snorted coldly. He just looked at Hu Qianyi. Hu Qianqian felt cold all over and bowed his head again and again.


    After LV Shiyue came in with Xiao Naihe and Gong Wanqing, she saw Xue lie sitting on the main seat and a white beard.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s eyes first sweep to the two young people behind Xue lie. Xu Qian has a grudge against Yu Feiqi and Yu Feiyan. The misunderstanding between Xiao Naihe and Hao Li spread all over the post station that day. I''m afraid it''s Xu Qian''s masterpiece. If it hadn''t been for this, Xiao wouldn''t have had a fight with Hao Li for no reason.


    Because of these things, Xiao Naihe has also matched Xu Qian. As for fan Jingyin, a talented disciple, Xiao Naihe has never met him, but he doesn''t have much favor when he heard that he seems to have calculated with LV Shiyue.


    As soon as Xue lie stood up, he didn''t even look at Gong Wanqing and Xiao Naihe behind LV Shiyue. Indeed, in the eyes of a ghost fairy, as long as there is no ghost fairy, any warrior is just a passer-by in his eyes.


    "Younger martial sister Lu, I knew you would come. You wouldn''t mind not having time to meet younger martial sister today because of some trivial things."


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, elder martial brother Xue, younger martial sister came up this time just because of one thing. I believe elder martial brother, you must know what I want to say." Lv Shiyue''s eyes shot at Hu Qianqian. As soon as the immortal disciple felt LV Shiyue''s eyes, he suddenly felt his whole body tremble and dared not look at LV Shiyue,


    Xue lie smiled: "younger martial sister, it''s true. It seems that you''ve been to our danzhan peak for the first time in 20 years. Why don''t you say these things? Let me do my best to entertain the landlord."


    Xue lie seemed to be about to call someone over, but LV Shiyue''s voice suddenly became cold: "elder martial brother, I only said it once. I don''t know whether you really know it or not. Long fengpan disappeared because of your disciples. You can''t shirk the responsibility of this matter."


    Xue lie said with a faint smile, "yes, I know. But younger martial sister, there are grievances and debts. Since my disciple can''t find the dragon and Phoenix plate, he should be responsible for it. However, he is only a small immortal. He can''t afford five treasures such as dragon and Phoenix plate. Do you want to be angry with the younger generation?"


    Xiao Naihe saw so many shameless people in his previous life, but it was the first time for Xiao Naihe to deal with such shameless people among his peers. It''s really lucky that Xue lie can become a ghost immortal with this mind.


    Xue lie blamed Hu Qianqian for everything, but decided that LV Shiyue would not entangle with a younger boy.


    Hu Qianqian had known his master''s idea for a long time. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he seemed to go out of his way and said: "Martial uncle Lu, it''s my fault. I was anxious to save many disciples of the same school, so I lost the dragon and Phoenix plate on impulse. I''m a little immortal disciple. Don''t mention the five immortal tools, even the four immortal tools. If martial uncle really wants to blame me, the disciple can only atone with death."


    Looking at the expressions of Hu Qianqian and Xue lie, LV Shiyue could see that the two people had a rogue appearance of "asking for money but not life".


    LV Shiyue had seen Xue lie for a long time, but he didn''t expect his disciples to be so rogue. There are really as many disciples as there are teachers.


    The dragon and Phoenix plate is a five-level treasure, and it is also a rare treasure in space, and its value is very precious. LV Shiyue has very few immortal tools, and she will be distressed if she loses the dragon and Phoenix plate.


    Although Xue lie doesn''t have many immortal tools, he doesn''t have only one or two five grade immortal tools. It''s not difficult to take out a treasure equivalent to the dragon and Phoenix plate, but he just doesn''t want to give it.


    LV Shiyue''s face is ugly. She really can''t start with Hu Qianqian and bully her younger generation with her elders. Gong Wanqing glances at LV Shiyue, and there is a flash of anxiety on her cold face.


    Xue lie smiled, but his face still showed a look of heartache and sympathy.


    Xiao Naihe said nothing from beginning to end. His mind moved. Although LV Shiyue didn''t say it, he could already think of what LV Shiyue wanted to do at this time.


    Without waiting for LV Shiyue to speak, Xiao Naihe suddenly said, "since this elder martial brother feels it difficult to dispel his heart and wants to apologize for his death, it''s better for me to settle the account for him."


    "Ah?" the look of Xue lie and Hu Qianliang changed a little. Even LV Shiyue and Gong Wanqing''s eyes flashed a different color.


    Xue lie drank: "what do you know, a little younger generation? Where can you interrupt when your master speaks?"


    However, Xiao was not afraid of Xue lie''s words, but said straightly: "elder martial uncle Hui, the disciple was really present at that time, and I saw elder martial brother Hu lost the dragon and Phoenix plate at that time."


    At present, Xiao Naihe told what he saw in detail, but the focus of his pen and ink was to exaggerate that Hu thousands encouraged the disciples of the other two peaks to leave together without waiting for Zhou Yin, Zhu Qiong and Xiao Naihe.


    Xue lie, such a human spirit, can''t hear Xiao Naihe''s meaning. He and LV Shiyue were originally around the dragon and Phoenix plate, but Xiao Naihe now turns his eyes to the people who abandoned Dan Yuefeng.


    Once the taboo of abandoning his fellow disciples falls into the eyes of those who want to, even Xue lie can''t keep Hu Qian.


    "It''s bad. I didn''t expect LV Shiyue to have such a move." Xue lie thought that Xiao Naihe said it because of LV Shiyue''s orders. He really wanted to refute.


    LV Shiyue suddenly said coldly, "elder martial brother, don''t you know the first purpose of our sect? Any disciple who abandons his fellow disciples will be severely punished. Since elder martial brother is distressed and refuses to punish, let younger martial sister do it for you. However, let you deal with this sinner."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 138

    Gong Wanqing admitted that she didn''t like Xiao Naihe, especially when Xiao Naihe excluded her in fanggulin, and hated the little junior brother.


    However, now the younger martial brother has done what she always wanted to do. At this time, she suddenly found that Xiao Naihe was not so hateful, but so cute.


    "Uncle Xue, I''ve offended you!" Xiao Naihe said while he was already doing it.


    Hu Qianqian didn''t expect that the little disciple of Dan Yuefeng said he would do it. He was stunned for a moment, but he soon came back to his mind and thought, "he''s just a disciple of the heavenly spirit realm. Even if you stand and let you fight, you can''t kill me."


    Xue lie also had some unexpected changes in the field, but he didn''t care much as long as LV Shiyue or Gong Wanqing didn''t do it. What''s more, it was a disciple of the spiritual realm who came to deal with Hu Qianqian. Did LV Shiyue look down on Xiao Naihe too much.


    Hu Qianqian and Xue lie have the same idea, but they forget a fact. A few days ago, Yang Wusi was calculated by Xiao Naihe with similar thoughts.


    The same is true today.


    Just as Hu Qianqian sneered and waited for Xiao Naihe to deal with him, Xiao Naihe took two steps at a time. The figure shook and took a step forward. The sense of war suddenly burst on his body, like a startling force.


    This sense of war is far colder than the cold. Hu qianrao didn''t expect that such an amazing cold could be released from a disciple of the heaven spirit realm.


    Xiao Naihe did not use a sharp weapon, but launched a palm. But it was such a slap. Hu Qianqian thought there was no lethality, and spread out in the void, making a harsh sound. At this time, Hu Qianqian felt the power contained in this palm.


    "This boy''s move can really kill me!" Hu Qianqian subconsciously stepped back to avoid Xiao Naihe''s attack.


    But unconsciously, he seemed to fall into Xiao Naihe''s tactics. Although he was a congenital warrior, he didn''t export resistance and defense at the beginning. On the contrary, he had a vague idea of how to make Xiao Naihe lose face, which led to Xiao Naihe''s attack being posted directly.


    Hu Qianqian''s face became more and more ugly. He knew that he had missed the best escape time. He couldn''t avoid it.


    It''s impossible that a disciple of the spiritual realm after tomorrow can let him fall into such a place. Hu Qianqian doesn''t believe it, nor does Xue lie. The congenital gap between the day after tomorrow seemed to be suddenly broken under Xiao Naihe''s amazing palm.


    "My life is over!" Hu said sadly.


    But at this time, Xu Qian''s figure went up together, and his fist wound around Xiao Naihe''s palm.


    "Although elder martial brother Hu is at fault, it''s not up to your little disciple to tell us what to do. We don''t need Danyue peak to take charge of danzhan peak." Xu Qian''s gloomy voice sounded, but his men were merciless.


    Xiao glanced at it. Xue lie couldn''t do it. As long as Xue lie does it, LV Shiyue will do it. As soon as the two peak leaders start, today''s affairs will make a big deal. When it gets out, Xue lie will really have a headache.


    I have to say that Xu Qian is very smart and cunning. What can Xiao do? He immediately sees and learns.


    This kind of person is anxious and deep in the city. If not, Xiao would not be involved with this kind of disciple. Since Xu Qian wants to step on this muddy water, Xiao is not afraid.


    Xu Qian''s confidence greatly increased after he got the funeral sword. He was already very close to Huaxian. Recently, he is about to break through this barrier.


    As soon as I start today, I even want to end a little gratitude and resentment between Xiao Nai and myself, and revenge for public and private!


    "You can''t control the affairs of danzhan peak, but you are just a little disciple. If you want to take this as the object of Liwei, I''m afraid you chose the wrong person."


    Xiao Naihe knew what Xu Qian was thinking. Facing Xu Qian''s murderous fist, Xiao Naihe was impartial, did not flash or hide, but attacked with his palm, as if he didn''t see Xu Qian.


    Looking at Gong Wanqing, they were curious, "what does Xiao want to do?"


    However, when everyone suspected, Xiao suddenly turned into a residual shadow, directly passed through Xu Qian''s attack, and pushed Xu Qian behind with another palm.


    Xiao Naihe''s power is still against Hu. It''s like Xu Qian is just a passer-by who doesn''t even care.


    Xu Qian was slightly stunned, and then his face was a little shy red, but the next moment his head seemed to blow for a while and angrily said, "Xiao Naihe!"


    He is a disciple of the millennial family, Xu Qian, who has always been in a high position in his family. After entering Danxia sect, he got the funeral sword and was paid more attention by Xue lie. It''s the same as today, but it''s still a disciple of the spiritual realm who has been severely ignored.


    At this moment, the injustice and resentment in Xu Qian''s heart burst out, his eyes flushed, he shouted, his body turned in the space, and even gave a second punch. Moreover, the power of this fist is amazing, and it has a tendency to take Xiao Naihe''s life.


    "I can''t spare you!"


    Xu Qian gave a roar in his mouth, his fist approached and hit it hard.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe still had no fear or even tension. It seemed that he was facing a very common thing.


    Listening to Xiao Naihe, he suddenly said with a smile, "I don''t know if you have experienced the three moves of Dan Yuefeng ''Moon shaped skill''?"


    Xiao Naihe has seen some skills in Yueshu cave, all of which are innate. On the same day, Xiao Naihe saw Zhou Yin''s performance of the moon shaped skill and felt very interested. Then he found the secret script in the moon Book cave and practiced it again.


    For example, Xiao Naihe''s in this state now. Even if it''s the spiritual state after tomorrow, with his ability to open up 65 internal cycles, he can practice many immortal transforming skills.


    A generation of heavenly demons in previous lives, even if he had not studied the humanitarian skill, he could learn so many mysteries and miracles in the evil way. The experience was there. Xiao could understand it immediately as long as he watched it once and deduced it again.


    Each of the three moves of "moon shaped skill" can only be performed by transforming immortals. Xu Qian doesn''t know, but Xue lie knows very well. Can this day after tomorrow''s disciple show his innate moves?


    "It''s impossible. If the acquired realm can display innate martial arts, the barrier between innate and acquired will have been broken long ago." Xue lie thought coldly.


    Just at this moment, Xiao Naihe made three moves to attack and immediately changed Xue lie''s idea!

 Chapter 139

    The three moves of "moon shaped skill" are mainly Yin and softness in Zhou Yin''s hands, but they are both yin and softness in Xiao Naihe''s hands without losing their power.


    "No, although the moon landing skill is powerful, it needs the support of the spirit idea. This boy doesn''t use" nine turn the moon heart ". What kind of spirit skill is that?" Xue lie is very exquisite. He suddenly saw that Xiao Naihe''s spirit skill is not Dan Yuefeng''s.


    Xu Qian was pushed back several steps and almost hit by Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Xu Qian suddenly thought: at the beginning, the boy integrated the heart of the nine turns of the moon, practiced the last turn and the real essence, and turned Yin into Yang. It is said that he had practiced the divine soul skill before. This divine soul skill is extremely precious. This boy has such good luck, and can be transformed into a combination of yin and Yang. What a powerful skill!


    "No, retreat!" Xu Qian is also a warrior in the heaven spirit realm. He thought Xiao Naihe was also a warrior in the heaven spirit realm, but he certainly can''t compare with him, who is about to break through the barrier after tomorrow.


    But now it seems that Xiao is not inferior to himself at all. He wants to reach the celestial realm of immortality.


    Xiao Naihe''s third move, Yuexing Gong, has been played out. The waving gesture seems to shrink and pinch the surrounding spiritual power, which makes a strange noise in the air.


    Xu Qian''s face changed greatly. Xiao Naihe unexpectedly exhibited his innate martial arts in the future tianlingjing, and it was so powerful. It''s almost the same as that of a martial artist with innate fairy way. How can he resist it now.


    If he had been prepared, Xu Qian would not have been afraid of Xiao Naihe''s three moves, but now he has no defense. Xiao Naihe''s innate martial arts are so amazing that Xu Qian would have been frightened.


    But at this time, when Xiao Naihe was going to blow Xu Qian to the ground, an invisible and dangerous breath surged from behind.


    Sound attack!


    "My younger martial brother, Dan Yuefeng, you are too arrogant." fan Jingyin finally shot.


    No, he didn''t really do it. His body did not move, but as soon as his mouth opened, he immediately turned his spiritual power into sound waves and directly attacked Xiao Naihe''s brain.


    If Xiao Naihe is an ordinary celestial realm, the sound attack just now can directly break Xiao Naihe''s consciousness and directly break Xiao Naihe''s Taoist heart.


    Even if you don''t kill Xiao Naihe, you will break Xiao Naihe''s Taoist heart. There will be a shadow in his heart in the future, and it will be difficult for Wu Dao to advance inch by inch.


    What a cruel move, what a cruel character. The real murder can''t see blood. This is fan Jingyin''s move. Xiao can''t help remembering it immediately.


    This man must not be let go in the future.


    "I remember you." Xiao Naihe''s spirit is so powerful that he directly protects his consciousness, but he can''t fight Xu Qian and Hu thousands of people anymore.


    Fan Jingyin was also a little surprised that the sound attack he had just made was suppressed by Xiao Naihe''s spirit. Is this boy learning another set of divine soul skill so powerful? Unexpectedly, the heavenly spirit realm can protect the sound attack sent out in the middle of his transformation into an immortal!


    Seeing fan Jingyin''s move, Gong Wanqing looked very ugly and shouted, "fan Jingyin, do you want to do it? Even if you come out of a disciple to stop it, you are all disciples of the spirit realm after all. But you have to do a wheel fight in the middle of becoming an immortal. Since you want to do it, I''ll accompany you!"


    Now Gong Wanqing is on the same front with Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe just forced Hu thousands to retreat with one person''s strength, which shows a crisis of life and death. Moreover, he was able to force Xu Qian to almost lose with his innate martial arts. Even Gong Wanqing had to admit this talent.


    LV Shiyue''s face also flashed a trace of curiosity and nodded.


    Fan Jingyin glanced at Gong Wanqing. One was the first person of the younger generation of Dan Zhanfeng, and the other was the first person of the younger generation of Dan Yuefeng. These two people fought against each other a long time ago. Fan Jingyin has always been dominant.


    But today, because of Xiao Naihe, fan Jingyin was caught in a inferior place. He knew he couldn''t do it now. A gesture would cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Younger martial sister Gong, don''t be so nervous. I''m just happy to see a hunter. In that case, it''s inconvenient for me to do it." Fan Jing stepped back and smiled, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. His face seemed to flash all kinds of changes.


    At this time, LV Shiyue suddenly said, "elder martial brother Xue, I just thought it was just a farce between younger generations. But what I said before is true. If you go to the Zhenglv academy, I''m afraid you can''t keep this disciple."


    Zhenglv academy is in charge of the law in Danxia sect. All disciples and elders will be subject to it. Xue lie can no longer save Hu Qianqian in the positive law court.


    Hu Qianqian is also an immortal disciple, and he is still young and has good talent. In the future, once you enter the later stage of immortalization and even step into ghost immortality, it will be higher than the dragon and Phoenix plate.


    Xue lie doesn''t want an accident to happen to this disciple. Now he knows that LV Shiyue has put down the ultimatum. If the scoundrel continues, he will lose both sides, and he is still the one who has been hurt the most.


    Thinking about this, Xue lie had to say, "well, younger martial sister, since you have spoken, it''s inconvenient for me to talk more. Hu Qianqian is my disciple and has good talent. I''m not willing to ask him to compensate for a dragon and Phoenix plate. I''ll give you an equal five grade immortal tool, which I can make up for."


    LV Shiyue nodded. There was still no expression on her face, but Xiao could see that LV Shiyue was very satisfied.


    "In that case, I won''t say much about today. Younger martial sister will wait for good news on Danyue peak."


    "Wait a minute."


    "Elder martial brother, what else?" Lu Shiyue frowned.


    Xue lie said with a smile: "younger martial sister, since I want to compensate you for the same five immortals, why don''t we bet."


    "Bet?"


    "I still remember the flag grabbing that our zongmen had been mentioning at the beginning of the year. It was decided two months ago. The location of the flag grabbing was set in the wasteland."


    LV Shiyue nodded and said that there was no such thing as grabbing the flag before. It was also put forward by Guo Ruochen and several elders at the beginning of this year. But LV Shiyue knows what was decided two months ago.


    Xue lie continued: "each of our four peaks must win the flag. What I want to bet on now is the victory between our two peaks. If I lose, I''ll give you my ''Liuhe ghost head knife'', plus three other five grade immortal tools, seven swords and four grade immortal tools I have. There are dozens of congenital natural materials, earth treasures and immortal pills. How about it?"


    "How dare you bet so much? I don''t have so many things for you. I''m afraid these are all your possessions of Dan Zhanfeng."


    "You have." Xue lie''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning and greed and said, "I only want you one thing, heaven and earth tripod!"

 Chapter 140

    "I only want one thing on you, that is the heaven and earth tripod!"


    Xue lie''s voice just fell, and the audience was silent. LV Shiyue''s cold face became more cold and ugly at this time. She could almost spit out anger in her eyes, "do you want the heaven and earth tripod?"


    "Ha ha, younger martial sister, can''t you see? I''ve given you so many things, but all of them are the possessions of Dan Zhanfeng. These things, not to mention three kinds and five kinds of immortal tools, are those congenital immortal pills and natural materials and earth treasures. I''m sure that at least half of your disciples of Dan Yuefeng can enter Huaxian. Maybe they can enter ghost immortal cultivation in the future."


    LV Shiyue has seen shameless, but she has never seen such shameless. If it weren''t for her classmate, LV Shiyue would leave on the spot. At this time, she still endured the anger that was about to erupt in her heart and said coldly: "the heaven and earth tripod is a magic weapon that surpasses the six grades and has entered the seven grades realm. You bet with these things? Do you think I''m stupid?"


    "Younger martial sister, if you say so..."


    Before Xue lie finished his words, LV Shiyue continued, "the heaven and earth tripod is the guard artifact of our Danyue peak. It was left by my master Gu Xu and is also one of the magic weapons of our two town sects. You want to bet on the heaven and earth tripod in a simple word. I call you elder martial brother. Do you dare to answer?"


    "Younger martial sister, I have given a very rich chip."


    "Needless to say, and the heaven and earth tripod still has independent consciousness. It is not my treasure, but the treasure of our Danyue peak. I can''t control it. Not to mention you, even the leader elder martial brother can''t control it. You don''t have to think about it unless the ancestors of Danxia Tianding."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe heard the ancestor of Danxia zenith mentioned by LV Shiyue. The golden immortal he met in fanggulin today is the person from Danxia Tianding. He has always been curious. I didn''t expect to hear it from LV Shiyue.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m leaving. You should remember that five treasures. Otherwise, you know what punishment your disciple will receive when he enters the Zhenglv Academy."


    Xue lie is so shameless, and LV Shiyue doesn''t like his hypocrisy and snake, so he turns his face directly. When Hu Qianqian heard LV Shiyue''s words, his face suddenly turned white.


    Xue lie didn''t say a word. He looked coldly at LV Shiyue''s disappeared back, snorted coldly, and went directly into the inner hall. Hu Qian didn''t dare to look at his master. He could only kneel down in place trembling.


    "Xiao, I will take revenge for what happened today." Xu Qian''s eyes twinkled with hatred and hurried in behind Xue lie.


    Only fan Jingyin seemed to be thinking about something. After a while, he chased Xue lie in the opposite direction.


    Soon after Xiao Naihe walked out of the lobby, he felt the smell of fan Jingyin chasing out. Before he looked back, fan Jingyin''s voice was introduced into Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    "You... You wait a minute."


    Huh?


    LV Shiyue also noticed the move between fan Jingyin and Xiao Naihe, but she ignored it. Fan Jingyin can''t do anything to Xiao Naihe now, and Xiao Naihe''s performance today is much beyond her expectation. She also wants Xiao Naihe to relax on her own.


    Only Gong Wanqing glanced at LV Shiyue. She wanted to ask fan Jingyin, but she held back. Since the master didn''t act, she didn''t have to worry about it.


    "Elder martial brother fan has something to do with me?" Xiao asked at the same time when he saw that LV Shiyue and Gong Wanqing had gone down the mountain and disappeared.


    Fan Jingyin smiled: "your name is Xiao Naihe, isn''t it?"


    "Elder martial brother, if you have anything to say, I''m still very busy!" Xiao Naihe doesn''t like fan Jingyin. Today''s sound attack has made Xiao Naihe want to kill fan Jingyin, let alone hypocrisy and snake with fan Jingyin.


    "You heard what our two masters said just now. The two masters have no gambling appointment, but we can make a small bet ourselves."


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, "I don''t have such a great ability to let the master gamble with the heaven and earth tripod directly." he also saw the power of the heaven and earth tripod. The seven product artifact was countered by Xue lie with a lot of five, four or even three product magic elixirs. Even Xiao Naihe thought Xue lie was trying to deceive people.


    Fan Jingyin couldn''t help laughing and said, "I don''t dare to let martial uncle let the heaven and earth tripod out to gamble. What I said was to let us gamble by ourselves."


    "What do you want to bet?" although Xiao Naihe is only the spiritual realm the day after tomorrow, he has a lot of magic weapons. Every one is a congenital magic weapon.


    The first is huawumian. Although such a thing is very chicken ribs, it can hide the energy efficiency of huaxianwu, which is worthy of its four products.


    Then there is the marrow washing pill. Although this thing is an immortal secret in the evil way. After taking it, any acquired warrior can wash the marrow and tendons, open up 72 internal circulation and build momentum. But for fan Jingyin, it must not be shot.


    There is also Taixu hanging mirror. This thing is also a five grade immortal weapon, but it belongs to the five grade lower class. It is absolutely powerful to deal with immortals. I believe fan Jingyin is also very interested.


    The heaven and earth of the sun and moon is impossible. It''s a fairy sword almost reaching the sixth grade. When Xiao Naihe enters Huaxian, he doesn''t need to hide this fairy sword. At that time, Xiao Naihe can directly deal with Huaxian and even ghost immortals with this sword!


    The fragments of the God of war magic elephant can''t be given to him. Once the magic weapon of the devil''s way is exposed, it must be a great trouble. Moreover, the God of war magic elephant has not been prepared. Now it is a top-grade grade grade, which is not bad compared with the sun, moon, heaven and earth.


    Xiao Naihe is a lot of these congenital magic weapons, but everything can''t be given to fan Jingyin. Rao was so. Xiao asked, "what do you want?"


    "Don''t tell me what I want first. Maybe you are interested in such a thing I take out." Fan Jing led the rising light, and a strange blue pill appeared in his hand.


    The blue light seemed to be running water, with strange flickering. As soon as the pill came out, Xiao Naihe''s eyelid blinked, "four grade top-grade golden body pill!"


    "You know the golden body pill?" fan Jingyin was curious. He got the golden body pill from killing an evil devil, but it was very difficult.


    Once he takes the golden body pill when he enters the later stage of transforming immortals, he can immediately practice the golden body above the transforming immortals and under the ghost immortals. It is stronger than the golden body in the later stage of immortalization.


    This kind of golden elixir is legendary only in the devil''s way. An acquired martial artist like Xiao Naihe actually knows that. How can this not shock Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe remained calm. This golden body pill is very useful for his six true bodies. Xiao Naihe must want, "what do you want?"


    "You still have another half of the divine soul skill. Curiosity and I will bet on that half of the divine soul skill."

 Chapter 141

    Fan Jingyin looked at Xiao Naihe''s gone, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth. It was just a sneer: "this disciple named Xiao Naihe really has a little brain. The golden body pill is a fourth grade fairy pill, but he refused. It can only be said that the half of the divine soul skill he hid is more precious than the golden body pill."


    Recalling that a fine light flashed in Xiao Naihe''s eyes just now, fan Jingyin knew that Xiao Naihe must need this pill very much, but Xiao Naihe could endure temptation. There was only such a possibility.


    The divine soul skill is precious. There are absolutely no more than two in the whole Danxia sect. Jiuzhuan Yuexin was originally from Dan Yuefeng, but it has been taken out. This skill can only be regarded as between the day after tomorrow and congenital, not very advanced.


    Dan Zhengfeng also has one, but only their orthodox disciples can learn it. The divine soul skill can be regarded as one of the most precious skills among all immortal skills. Even fan Jingyin wants it very much.


    At this time, on the danzhan peak, a figure appeared in fan Jingyin''s eyes. Li Tianxuan slowly walked towards fan Jingyin, and behind Li Tianxuan was Li Xinyan, the talented disciple of danzhan peak.


    At this time, outsiders who don''t understand will certainly wonder why fan Jingyin, a talented disciple of Danli peak, appeared and called Xue lie as the master. As a talented disciple of Dan Zhanfeng, Li Xinyan would follow Li Tianxuan. It was a mess.


    But fan Jingyin and Li Xinyan only felt very ordinary. They looked at each other and nodded to each other. Then the two talented disciples exchanged positions.


    Li Tianxuan didn''t seem to care, but smiled and said, "where''s your master Xue lie?"


    Fan Jingyin hurriedly said, "return to master, master has returned to the inner hall." then he repeated everything just now, and even Li Xinyan, who was standing on one side, was slightly surprised.


    "Although the male disciple of Dan Yuefeng is a bit slippery, there''s nothing to care about in the spirit world, but this time, although we can''t get the demon pill of the four grade Python beast, their people of Dan Yuefeng can''t get it. It seems that Xue lie''s disciple has helped me a lot. This time I''ll go to Dan Yuefeng to beat him, and Jing Yin, you can come with me."


    "Yes!"


    Li Tianxuan laughed and then walked down the danzhan peak with fan Jingyin.


    On the way back, Xiao Naihe saw Gong Wanqing standing at the Mountain Gate of Danyue peak, as if he were waiting for something.


    Xiao Naihe was silent for a while. Just about to speak, Gong Wanqing interrupted: "you don''t have to tell me what Fan Jingyin said to you. Since the master believes you, I don''t have to say more, but fan Jingyin is far more cunning than you think. You are still young, and your cultivation is far inferior to him. In the end, you are less close to him."


    Gong Wanqing''s words surprised Xiao, but he didn''t tell fan Jingyin and himself, but asked, "in fact, I''ve always had a question about fan Jingyin."


    "Say!"


    "Fan Jingyin should be a disciple of Danli peak. Why did he follow Xue lie of Danli peak? And he also called Xue lie a master?" any sect is actually very sensitive to the relationship between teachers and disciples, even Danxia sect is no exception.


    Gong Wanqing nodded. Xiao should have asked. Even when she didn''t know before, she was always curious, "fan Jingyin is a special person. He is not only a disciple of Dan Lifeng, but also a disciple of Xue lie."


    "How dare you allow two peaks to accept one disciple at the same time? Don''t Dan Zhengfeng and Zhenglv academy have any opinion?"


    "Speaking of this, in fact, there is another person like fan Jingyin, that is Li Xinyan of danzhan peak. When fan Jingyin worshipped danzhan peak, Li Xinyan already worshipped danzhan peak. However, they had an adventure that year. Fan Jingyin won the long song sword and inheritance of the former peak leader of danzhan peak, while Li Xinyan got the tai''a sword and inheritance of the former peak leader of Danli peak. But the two of them have worshipped different peaks and veins... "


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe seemed to think and said, "I see. The Taoist traditions inherited by fan Jingyin and Li Xinyan are quite special. These two people learn the martial arts of Dan Zhanfeng at the same time and inherit the inheritance of Dan Lifeng at the same time. The best solution to this kind of thing is to accept them as younger brothers at the same time."


    Gong Wanqing''s cold face also had a different color, but slowly calmed down and said: "however, fan Jingyin is still a disciple of Danli peak. He is not a disciple of danzhan peak, but only worships Xue lie as a master. Li Xinyan is the same. He is a Taoist descendant of fengmai and a disciple of someone."


    Now Xiao knows that the four talented disciples in this sect are not simple. Bo Hong is unique. Now he is almost half a ghost fairy.


    Fan Jingyin and Li Xinyan are actually disciples between the two peaks. They will definitely exist like the four peaks in the future.


    Gong Wanqing has always been cultivated by LV Shiyue as an heir, and her identity is not general. So it seems that he underestimated these young disciples.


    At this time, a female disciple of Dan Yuefeng stumbled and ran over. Xiao was a little stunned. She almost watched the female disciple fall to his face and Gong Wanqing''s face. She looked a little confused.


    "Peilan, why are you so embarrassed again? Is it the failure of alchemy again?" Gong Wanqing looked helpless as soon as she saw Li Peilan.


    "Peilan? Li Peilan?" Xiao Nai heard Zhou Yin introduce all the disciples above Danyue peak. Li Peilan was his most impressive disciple, even deeper than Gong Wanqing.


    It is said that this disciple likes alchemy and has won a position in the herbal hall. It''s just that Li Peilan was born with bad luck. The success rate of the pill he trained was not even half. Every time he refined an important pill, it would explode. It is said that one third of the Dan tripods exploded in the herbal hall one year are hers.


    Xiao Naihe also loves alchemy. He doesn''t have to be an authentic disciple of the alchemy along the way. It''s just the first time I''ve heard that people who refine pills have such bad luck, and Li Peilan''s natural bad luck has even entered the early stage of immortality. It seems that he is better than Dan Dao in cultivation.


    Li Peilan patted the dust on her body, nodded to Gong Wanqing and said, "it''s the master who asked the younger martial brother to go to her cave. It''s about what the younger martial brother said before."


    Xiao Naihe could see that Li Peilan was looking at herself at the same time. It seemed that she was the first man she saw in her life. Xiao Naihe felt numb.


    "Then I''ll go now." Xiao Naihe said and entered LV Shiyue''s cave.


    LV Shiyue wants to find him. It is estimated that it is the problem of the crystal vein in fanggulin. It seems that there is a lot of money, otherwise LV Shiyue won''t pay so much attention.


    But what Xiao didn''t expect was that when he saw LV Shiyue, there was a smile like the spring breeze on her face.

 Chapter 142

    There were several other female disciples in the cave. Zhou Yin and other disciples who turned into immortals were there, but they also smiled when they looked at Xiao Naihe.


    Even a little, Xiao could see their envy in their eyes.


    As soon as LV Shiyue saw how Xiao could come, she said with a smile: "however, you told me before that crystal vein in the middle territory of fanggulin. I already asked the disciples to see it. This time you did a good job. It is preliminarily estimated that this crystal vein has the capacity of 20 million Chinese crystal stones."


    "The capacity of 20 million Chinese crystal stones?" Xiao knew a lot, but he didn''t expect so much.


    20 million pieces of middle-grade spar, that is, 20 pieces of top-grade spar. If you replace it with low-grade spar, it will be 20 billion pieces of low-grade spar. This number is amazing.


    At the beginning of Jin Xiantang, Xiao Naihe sold the female cochlear stone body of grade 4 at first sight, and then he got more than one million inferior crystal stones. With the value of this meridian, not to mention buying four grade spirit stones, even six grade or even Qiankun tripod can be bought.


    Let alone a ghost immortal expert like LV Shiyue, I believe it is the golden immortal ancestors on the Danxia zenith. Once they know this crystal vein, they will be moved.


    Xiao Naihe could feel that the hearts of all the disciples were beating very fast. Even Xiao Naihe vaguely heard the mixed fluctuation of breath.


    LV Shiyue calmed down and said, "this crystal vein is very important to us. Although we danyuefeng also have a lot of resources, we can''t wait to eat empty after all. We need a variety of income to maintain. This crystal vein can at least support danyuefeng for hundreds of years."


    "In this way, we should develop this crystal vein earlier, but if it is discovered by other three peaks, will this crystal vein be expropriated?" Xiao Naihe said his doubts after a slight meditation for a while.


    LV Shiyue said faintly, "don''t worry, our sect has regulations. As long as we don''t find the resources and treasures in the sect, we all have them according to the identity of the first discoverer." at this time, LV Shiyue paused, glanced at Xiao Nai, and slowly said: "in fact, this crystal vein was discovered by you. It belonged to you originally. Being a teacher can''t take your luck."


    Xiao waved his hand. He really wanted this crystal pulse, but he couldn''t chew too much. Instead, he was guilty. Dan Yuefeng''s people treat him well and treat him sincerely. Xiao had no choice but to repay Li, which was his consistent style.


    "You have a school in your eyes, and I can''t ignore you. After this crystal vein is developed, I will give you 20% of it. With your current cultivation accomplishments, you can at least use Taoism to turn immortals into immortals."


    It sounds like 20% is very few, but once compared, four million middle-grade spars, even if Xiao now absorbs them, can only use his spiritual power to deal with the characters in the later stage of immortality.


    This is a lot. Xiao didn''t expect LV Shiyue to take so much profit. The development of crystal veins requires the arrangement of the number of people. If Xiao Naihe does it alone, the number that can be taken out at that time will certainly be far less than 4 million Chinese crystal stones.


    "I''ve started to let your elder martial sister pass by. As long as we move our hands, it means that everyone in this crystal vein is our Danyue peak. Even if they know about the other three peaks, they can''t do it."


    This time, the other three peaks abandoned Xiao in fanggulin. However, LV Shiyue can''t let these people take a share, even if Guo Ruochen comes!


    After LV Shiyue ordered some things to Zhou Yin and other fairy disciples, she asked them to go to the middle-level territory of fanggulin to develop crystal veins.


    After that, LV Shiyue saw that Xiao Naihe was still in the cave and looked a little moved: "however, when I was at Dan Zhan peak, I saw that you were sharp. The cultivation of the spirit land can actually stimulate the potential of innate martial arts. Are you close to the innate fairy way?"


    As soon as Xiao heard this, he suddenly thought of the heaven and earth tripod, and found that there was a faint difference in LV Shiyue''s look. He immediately reacted and said, "I also slowly realized the innate fairy way after entering the Yueshu cave. Although it has a great impact on the fairy, I believe it will take at least a long time to enter the fairy way."


    As soon as LV Shiyue heard this, her expression calmed down and nodded, but then she said, "you can learn innate martial arts soon after you enter our Danyue peak. This is your qualification. I believe your achievements in the future will not be under Wanqing."


    When the two people inside the cave were still talking, LV Shiyue just wanted to continue talking, when she noticed that there were two uninvited guests in her cave.


    The giant of Danyue peak looked a little cold. At this moment, he turned into ice and snow again.


    "Younger martial sister Lu, I''m coming!" Li Tianxuan took fan Jingyin into the cave, looked up and saw LV Shiyue standing on the stage.


    Fan Jingyin also saw Xiao Naihe standing in front of LV Shiyue and said with a slight smile: "younger martial brother, we meet again."


    One moment fan Jingyin was with Xue lie, but the next moment he was with Li Tianxuan, even though Xiao knew the relationship between fan Jingyin and the two peaks. At this time, I felt something strange when I saw him. I couldn''t help but don''t turn my head and calm the fluctuations in my heart.


    Li Tianfu came uninvited. This is his second time to enter the cave of Danyue peak. Like the first time, he just came for one thing.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s said that today''s sect disciples have come to fanggulin to round up the fourth grade Python beast, but I was closed at that time and didn''t pay attention. Now I hear that your disciples of Dan Yuefeng have returned. It seems that they have obtained the demon pill of the fourth grade Python beast. Do you want to fulfill the previous agreement and hand over the python monster pill!"


    Sure enough, LV Shiyue knew that Li Tianxuan would do something. Their danzhan peak and Danli peak have been crowding out Danyue peak, which LV Shiyue has known for a long time. However, there is competition between the four peaks, and it is inconvenient for her to take care of it.


    LV Shiyue wouldn''t be so angry if Dan Zhanfeng hadn''t gone too far this time. But the front foot dealt with the tiger, and a wolf on the back foot caught up. LV Shiyue secretly felt that she was a little weak.


    "I also sent my disciples to the fourth grade python, but because some things didn''t get the demon pill, I can''t give you the demon pill of the python!"


    Li Tianxuan''s face sank on purpose and his voice was a little impolite: "younger martial sister, you promised me. I didn''t investigate the rules of the herbal hall after listening to you. It''s a pity that you disappointed me."


    "In that case, I can only use..."


    "Don''t worry, martial Uncle Li. In fact, the demon pill of Python has been taken long ago." when LV Shiyue wanted to step back and compensate with another high-value natural material and earth treasure, Xiao Naihe stabbed in.


    "Huh?"

 Chapter 143

    LV Shiyue looked at Xiao Naihe somewhat puzzled. She also saw Xiao Naihe''s practice today and knew that the little disciple was very clever. Delicate mind.


    However, LV Shiyue really doesn''t believe that he wants to make a careless eye on people like Li Tianxuan.


    The fourth grade Python is powerful. Even if Xiao Naihe can display his innate martial arts in the day after tomorrow, she doesn''t think Xiao Naihe can kill the fourth grade Python and win the demon pill. Because the gap between the two is too big.


    However, when Xiao Naihe shook from the storage bag and took out a red demon pill, the three people present were stunned. Even fan Jingyin looked closely at the demon pill and looked at Xiao Naihe.


    Li Tianxuan released his divine sense and scanned the python monster Dan. He was surprised and looked strange. "Were you the fourth grade Python beast?"


    No! Xiao Naihe seems to be a disciple of the spiritual realm after tomorrow. He can actually kill a four grade python. Li Tianxuan doesn''t believe what he says.


    Even if fan Jingyin wants to deal with this python, especially the python who swallowed the dragon and Phoenix fairy yuan, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort.


    Xiao Naihe smiled, "in fact, the disciple just picked up a cheap one. The python monster pill was accidentally obtained by the disciple. The four grade Python beast was not killed by the disciple."


    "You didn''t kill it? Who could kill this Python in fanggulin?" Li Tianxuan said.


    "After the disciple was involved in the middle-level territory by the fourth grade python, suddenly a monster ran out and killed the fourth grade python with a cry. The body of the python was also broken, but the disciple found the demon pill."


    "Some monster came out and killed the four grade Python?" not only did Li Tianxuan and fan Jingyin not believe it, but even LV Shiyue, Xiao Naihe''s teacher, felt that Xiao Naihe''s words were a little false.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t care about the tone of these people, but continued: "yes, it''s the monster. The monster''s power is amazing. Even his disciples were almost shocked to death!"


    Li Tianxuan suddenly asked, "what does that monster look like?"


    "It''s an old cow with dozens of people, with blue light all over and two big horns on its head. Its eyes are green and look very powerful. It''s much stronger than the four grade python." Xiao Naihe deliberately concealed his knowledge of the evil demon longicorn, but pushed everything to the evil demon longicorn.


    Sure enough, as soon as Li Tianxuan and LV Shiyue heard it, their faces suddenly changed and lost their voice: "demon longicorn! No wonder I felt a very violent fluctuation in fanggu forest today. I thought I was too careful. Unexpectedly, it was demon longicorn!"


    The evil demon tianniu is expensive at the level of five grades. The strength of this monster even Li Tianxuan dare not underestimate, "no, since you met the evil demon tianniu, how can you survive?"


    Li Tianxuan''s face was very serious. It was not that he was too ruthless, but that the strength of demon longicorn was too strong. No matter how many postnatal warriors like Xiao Naihe are, they just send food to it.


    "Originally, the disciple did his best and delayed a little time, but the gap was too big after all." it was true, Xiao Naihe continued, "but then another threat approached and surprised the demon longicorn back. Listening to the old cow, it was like our predecessors in Danxia world!"


    "Danxia zenith!" Li Tianxuan''s face became more ugly and serious. Who was that on Danxia zenith? That''s the ancestor of their family.


    These ancestors have been closed for decades or hundreds of years. Even Li Tianxuan only met once in these two or three hundred years. Except Guo Ruochen, no one can go up on the Danxia zenith, nor can Li Tianxuan. These ancestors have great powers. Li Tianxuan believes that only those ancestors have the strength to scare away the demon longicorn with coercion.


    In an instant, the look on Li Tianxuan''s face changed. No one knew what was thinking in his heart. After a while, Li Tianxuan said: "younger martial sister, your disciple has good luck. First, he ran into the evil demon tianniu who broke the law and ran out of the inner territory. On the contrary, he was saved by the old ancestor. Second, he also got the four grade demon pill. I''m afraid the whole sect only has this kind of luck, the Bohong boy of Dan Zhengfeng."


    "Elder martial brother, don''t belittle yourself. Aren''t your two disciples the same?" Lv Shiyue glanced at fan Jingyin. Her meaning was obvious, referring to fan Jingyin and Li Xinyan!


    These two disciples have got the inheritance of danzhan peak and Danli peak, and this luck is high.


    Xiao Naihe was liked by Li Tianxuan only because he was saved by his ancestors. For people like Li Tianxuan who haven''t seen his ancestors for hundreds of years, Xiao Naihe really has great luck.


    Without hesitation, Li Tianxuan took the demon pill in Xiao Naihe''s hand and said faintly, "younger martial sister, you really have a good disciple. I thought I accepted Wang Xing and Dai Siyu at the trial meeting, which is only inferior to Dan Zhengfeng. It seems that you are not wrong."


    "Elder martial brother is serious. Since elder martial brother has got the demon pill, please go down the mountain. Younger martial sister has something else to do!"


    Li Tianxuan said with a faint smile: "younger martial sister, since you say so, I can''t say much. But it''s close to grabbing the flag. Once again, maybe we two will really compete in grabbing the flag. Unfortunately, Danyue peak is remote, and there are few talents. I believe it''s because there are too few resources that cause such embarrassment. Younger martial sister, maybe we can get some help from our sect by grabbing the flag!"


    This is obviously just sarcasm. Ridiculed with Dan Yuefeng''s suffering.


    Danzheng peak, Danli peak and danzhan peak are all old peak veins. Danyue peak is a newly established peak vein, and its location is originally scarce resources. The reason why there are so few danyuefeng disciples is mainly due to the lack of resources.


    Hearing Li Tianxuan''s words, LV Shiyue looked flat and said coldly, "just remember what elder martial brother said. But I believe that resources can be solved soon."


    With crystal veins, the problem of resources has been solved. Now the Danyue peak is the richest of the four peaks!


    Li Tianxuan didn''t know the news. When LV Shiyue wanted to face, he smiled: "ha ha, younger martial sister, let''s go first."


    "No!"


    LV Shiyue turned her back and didn''t want to see Li Tianxuan''s face again. The struggle between the same school is not only the younger generation, but also the older generation!


    Xiao Naihe waved his hand and said, "the disciple also withdrew."


    "Well, however, it takes time to develop crystal veins during this period. Although you can understand the innate state now, you''d better shut up again and raise your accomplishments."


    With that, the figure disappeared, and LV Shiyue had turned into a clear shadow and disappeared!

 Chapter 144

    After Xiao Naihe returned to his cave, he no longer paid attention to Jingmai. LV Shiyue promised to give him 20% of the income, so she will do it.


    Now he looked at other skills in Yueshu cave again. The purpose of his coming to Danyue peak is obviously to cultivate humanitarian skills, connect the two roads of demons and achieve great power.


    "I''ve opened 65 internal cycles now, and I''m still seven short, but don''t worry. Shut up for a while."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and opened the humanitarian secret in his hand. Although danyuefeng has only been established for nearly a hundred years, LV Shiyue has practiced for more than 200 years. She has integrated many magical powers and skills of Danxia sect.


    Moreover, Gu Xu, who founded Danyue peak in those years, was also a master of ghost immortals. Xiao Naihe vaguely heard that Gu Xu was more powerful than Guo Ruochen, and seemed to be very close to the cultivation of Jinxian.


    However, after missing decades ago, many people have forgotten the existence of Gu Xu.


    Dan Yuefeng has few disciples, but there are not many people who are closed. Like Gong Wanqing, she has been closed for nearly half a year. As soon as she came out, she directly missed the trial meeting.


    Xiao Naihe should take advantage of the closed door and open up more internal circulation as soon as possible. As long as he has opened up 72 internal cycles, he can directly fight against the masters in the later stage of immortality.


    At that time, the six true bodies will also enter a critical period. Unfortunately, we can''t get the golden body pill in fan Jingyin''s hand. Otherwise, we really have a chance to cultivate the double true body.


    "Forget it, what''s the use of hindsight now."


    Xiao closed his eyes and was already forbidden outside his cave. At this time, he devoted himself to the avenue of cultivation.


    "The demon code of the heavens" turned into a book and turned page by page in Xiao Naihe''s mind. And in front of Xiao Naihe, there are two humanitarian skills brought from Yueshu cave.


    These two exercises are both in the middle and late stage of transforming immortals, and they are also one of the few secret scripts of them.


    Xiao Naihe wants to master these two humanitarian secrets while cultivating the evil way.


    "Get up!"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes burst with a light. At this time, the sun moon heaven and earth sword, Taixu hanging mirror and the gold foil of the God of war magic image hidden in Xiao Naihe''s golden elixir also came out one after another. These three things are five treasures.


    Although the Taixu hanging mirror is a little, it is still very useful for Xiao Naihe. Especially now, Xiao Naihe uses the Taixu hanging mirror to open the black space and cultivate with the inner boundary, which is very important.


    The sun moon heaven and earth sword absorbed the heaven and earth potential in the heaven and earth tripod. At this time, it also slowly moved in front of Xiao Naihe.


    However, the God of war demon elephant Xiao uses its domineering breath to strengthen his spiritual power idea.


    Now Xiao Naihe is at a very critical moment. His spiritual power is inspired by these three five magic weapons and is sublimating. If Xiao Naihe is sober at this time, he can certainly see that mysterious words are slowly presented in the "demon code of the heavens" over him, which are constantly injected into Xiao Naihe''s brain.


    Ow!


    Like the roar of a beast, Xiao saw Xiao Nan resting in his golden elixir.


    Sing


    As soon as Xiaonan saw that Xiao had come out of his body in the way of a divine soul, he couldn''t help being curious. But after a while, he found that Xiao Naihe was practicing. He didn''t dare to bother, but slowly watched Xiao Naihe meditate.


    There is no time to cultivate truth. All the disciples of Danyue peak know that their younger martial brother is now in seclusion. They were not curious, because everyone on Danyue peak had been closed. Even Zhu Qiong stayed for a month or two.


    The higher your accomplishments, the more things you need to practice in isolation.


    Danyuefeng people continue their daily life. Another 20% of the crystal veins in the middle-level territory of fanggulin have been developed, and when they are developing crystal veins in full swing.


    Finally, on the seventh day, he was discovered by several disciples of Dan Zhanfeng who entered the middle-level territory for training. For a time, the news of danyuefeng developing crystal veins in fanggulin came out.


    Soon, not only danzhan peak, but also Danli peak and Danzheng peak. Even some external disciples know that Dan Zhanfeng found a crystal vein, and the capacity of this crystal vein looks amazing.


    Now Li Tianxuan finally knows why LV Shiyue said that the problem of resources will soon be solved by their Dan Yuefeng. He doesn''t know that Dan Yuefeng has such a card.


    Not only Li Tianxuan, but also Xue lie and Guo Ruochen attach great importance to this meridian.


    Fanggu forest is full of dangers, but it is very safe in the outer territory, where all resources have been almost exploited. The middle layer is almost the same, but the vein crystal ore can''t be found by digging.


    Fanggulin has a radius of hundreds of miles. If you want to find meridians, it is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack. The crystal veins in Danxia sect also have their own, which have been used up for a long time.


    As for the crystal veins found in Danyue peak, they seem to be even larger. During this time, the other three peak owners secretly sent people to explore with the people in Danyue peak. Everyone wanted a share.


    Most of the time, Sanfeng people even show their reasons for learning from the same school. However, in view of the fact that the disciples of Danzheng peak, Danli peak and danzhan peak in fanggu forest actually abandoned the three disciples of Danyue peak, the other three peaks dare not take the excuse of their fellow disciples as a reason.


    Even when Guo Ruochen talked with LV Shiyue, he could feel LV Shiyue''s tough attitude. This time, Guo Ruochen had no choice.


    It has long been stipulated in zongmen. As long as the resources are not found in Danxia sect, the ownership of other places is calculated according to the first discoverer.


    Guo Ruochen didn''t dare to crowd out Dan Yuefeng too much, so he didn''t care about it.


    Danyuefeng is short of resources. It would be unreasonable to get mining rights from them now.


    For a time, the other three peaks had a new purpose, that is to find crystal veins in fanggulin.


    These are later words. How could Xiao shut down for more than a month at this time. He didn''t know what happened on Dan Yuefeng. Now he is immersed in cultivation.


    "Broken!"


    On this day, a cry came from Xiao Naihe''s cave. At this time, Xiao Naihe had mastered the danyuefeng skill he had learned. As soon as he calmed down and looked carefully at the changes in his body, a smile flashed on his face: "it seems that this time has not been wasted."


    More than a month ago, Xiao Naihe only had 65 internal cycles, but now he has reached 68.


    "It''s time to get out of the customs and refine the flesh of the fourth grade Python!"

 Chapter 145

    These are later words. How could Xiao shut down for more than a month at this time. He didn''t know what happened on Dan Yuefeng. Now he is immersed in cultivation.


    "Broken!"


    A cry came from Xiao Naihe''s cave. At this time, Xiao Naihe had mastered the danyuefeng skill he had learned. As soon as he calmed down and looked carefully at the changes in his body, a smile flashed on his face: "it seems that this time has not been wasted."


    More than a month ago, Xiao Naihe only had 65 internal cycles, but now he has reached 68.


    "It''s time to get out of the customs and refine the flesh of the fourth grade Python!"


    No one knows the news of Xiao Naihe''s leaving the customs. The first time he leaves the customs is to find food.


    He is not an immortal. Even an immortal needs to eat. He has been closed for more than a month and needs to add a lot of things.


    But when he finished eating and took a bath, he met an unexpected man at the front door.


    "Elder martial sister?" Li Peilan was walking carefully step by step holding a small Dan Ding.


    "Younger martial brother, have you passed the customs?"


    "Yes! Elder martial sister, where are you going? Why are you holding a tripod?"


    Li Peilan became crazy about alchemy, but she was born with bad luck. Not only Xiao but also the people of the other three peaks knew these things.


    Seeing the elder martial sister holding a small Dan Ding, Xiao Naihe suddenly remembered whether she had practiced Dan medicine on Dan Yue peak and failed, blowing up her cave.


    "I''m going to the herbal hall. I''m a member of the herbal hall. Today I''m going to collect all the herbs to refine pills."


    Xiao has forgotten that his elder martial sister is still a member of the herbal hall. What happened with Yang Wusi in the herbal hall led to some unhappiness. Xiao Naihe can still remember it now.


    But after thinking for a while, Xiao Naihe suddenly moved and said with a smile, "it''s just that, senior sister, I''m going to the herbal hall, too. Let me go with you."


    Li Peilan nodded and followed Xiao Naihe. The two directly went down the Danyue peak.


    At this time, Li Peilan suddenly said, "younger martial brother, you have great luck. I already know about the crystal pulse, and the master has given you 20% of the profit. If you have so many crystal stones, elder martial sister, you will buy a pile of heaven and earth treasures outside, and maybe you can refine five pills!"


    Xiao Naihe smiled and said, "if elder martial sister wants to buy some natural and earth treasures, as long as I have the ability, I might as well help elder martial sister buy them!"


    "Really?" Li Peilan''s eyes almost radiated blue light, but slowly faded down. "Forget it, elder martial sister still knows herself. Elder martial sister''s alchemy is not good and will always fail. At least eight tripods in the ten tripods of medicinal materials will be broken by me. Even if there are more crystals, younger martial brother, maybe it won''t be enough for me to lose my family."


    Xiao Naihe heard a leak in his heart. If Li Peilan was unlucky, alchemy would always fail. Even if Xiao has more crystal stones, the natural materials and earth treasures he bought may be broken by Li Peilan one by one. When he wants to cry, he has no place to cry.


    Thinking of this place, Xiao dared not talk about it again.


    "Younger martial brother, why are you going to the herbal hall? I heard that there was a conflict between you, younger martial sister ah Qiong and elder Yang last time. I wasn''t there at that time, but will you get into trouble now?"


    Xiao Naihe said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, I''m not looking for trouble. I just want to refine pills in the past."


    "Alchemy?" Li Peilan was shocked and looked at Xiao with suspicious eyes. "Younger martial brother, how can you make alchemy? Younger martial brother, how old are you?"


    "Seventeen!" Xiao did a calculation. Not counting the age of his previous life, his current body age is really only seventeen.


    Li Peilan couldn''t help but say, "people say that one Jiazi recognizes medicine, two Jiazi refine medicine, and three Jiazi are alchemy! Younger martial brother, you''re only seventeen and can refine medicine? Elder martial sister doesn''t believe it."


    "Elder martial sister is not big either. Since elder martial sister can refine pills, why can''t I? Whether it''s true or not, wait until after the herbal hall."


    Xiao Naihe thought again, "do members of the herbal hall have to refine pills?"


    "That''s not necessary, but the herbal hall will collect crystal stones. After all, the alchemy room is sometimes a task. Younger martial brother, if you want to alchemy, you must need crystal stones in exchange for refining space."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. As they talked, they soon arrived at the herbal hall.


    In the herbal hall, the disciple on duty at the front desk has changed to another person. The disciple probably didn''t know about Xiao Naihe, nor had he seen Xiao Naihe, but casually pointed to the place.


    However, the disciple on duty is very familiar with Li Peilan. This little girl has destroyed many Dan tripods here. Li Peilan paid a lot of Dan Ding to the herbal hall.


    "You are not a member of the herbal hall. You need to charge a certain amount of crystal stone or herb materials to refine pills. What do you want to mortgage?"


    "Crystal stone!" Xiao Naihe still has 1.5 million inferior crystal stones, which should be enough.


    The disciple took a look and said faintly, "since it''s crystal stone, it''s enough for us to collect a piece of medium-grade crystal stone."


    A middle grade spar? Xiao Naihe was a little surprised. The herbal hall has a big appetite. It''s almost going to take away Xiao Naihe''s crystal wealth.


    A piece of middle grade crystal stone is equivalent to one million inferior crystal stones. Xiao moved the storage bag and put one million inferior crystal stones directly in front of the disciples on duty.


    The disciple took a look, nodded and said, "good. Your Dan room is right there. Go over."


    After Xiao Naihe took the door card, he ignored it. But Li Peilan''s eyes lit up when she saw a lot of crystal stones on the table.


    Although this woman has some small wealth, it''s a pity that she likes alchemy too much. She broke the alchemy and blew up the alchemy tripod, and then paid a lot of compensation to the herbal hall.


    Calculate it, Li Peilan is almost bankrupt now.


    "Younger martial brother is so rich that he hasn''t got the share of crystal ore. there are so many crystal stones in the storage bag!" Li Peilan said secretly.


    Xiao Nai chuckled: "elder martial sister, it''s almost the same. How many Dan tripods did you blow up, and you still have so much money to compensate. Aren''t you richer than me?"


    "Don''t say that, younger martial brother, what pill do you want to refine? Do you need elder martial sister to help you?" Li Peilan still doesn''t believe Xiao can refine pills.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and said, "no, the pill I want to refine is not a divine pill. You''d better go there by yourself."


    With that, Xiao went into his Dan room, joked and hit the woman. Isn''t that the end.

 Chapter 146

    Xiao Naihe took out the body of the four grade Python in the storage bag. He turned the beast into a tenth of its size with the ability of Ruyi form.


    "It''s time to take out the blood essence." the body and blood essence of the fourth grade Python can''t be refined at the same time, otherwise the effect will become worse.


    With a flash of pure light, the beast turned into a green smoke and fled into the Dan Ding. There are three strands of white dense in the green smoke. Xiao knows very well that these three strands of dense are the immortal yuan of the dragon and Phoenix plate.


    After the python devoured the dragon, Phoenix and pan Xianyuan, it had no time to digest into the demon pill, so it would stay in the flesh and blood essence and complete Xiao Naihe.


    If it were not for the dragon and Phoenix pan Xianyuan, the Python''s flesh and blood essence would be only four inferior pills at most. But it''s different with dragon, Phoenix and fairy yuan.


    Dragon and Phoenix plate is a treasure of five inferior grades, which has a small range of space ability. Once the immortal yuan is absorbed, the evolution of Python is very fast. Xiao Naihe separated the flesh and blood essence and refined them into pills. They are at least five grade and inferior pills. They are much more important than Fan Jing''s demon pills to refine the five elements cold medicine.


    "Although you can''t get fan Jingyin''s golden body pill, if you can practice the golden body pill of four Python animals, it will be possible to open up 72 internal cycles at that time."


    Fan Jingyin estimated that he wanted to use the five elements cold medicine combined with Jinshen pill to impact the later stage of immortality. The five elements cold medicine can improve the immortality in the middle stage to the later stage. Then the golden body pill can turn the golden body in the middle of immortality into the later golden body.


    However, the plan could not catch up with the change. The refining of the five elements cold medicine failed, and the value of the golden body pill in fan Jingyin''s hand fell too much. Later, fan Jingyin thought about his soul skill. I''m afraid he wanted to cultivate a more exquisite soul skill and use the soul to impact the later stage of transforming immortality.


    "One of the divine soul skills I practiced was obtained by chance at that time, which belongs to the divine soul skill in the demon way. The other is the supreme skill in the book of heavenly demons. These two skills are tens of millions of times better than the value of fan Jingyin''s golden body pill. Where can I bet with him?"


    Xiao closed his eyes and silently recited the alchemy formula.


    "Whining..."


    After Dan Ding absorbed the Python''s flesh, Xiao couldn''t help but urge the firewood and didn''t dare to be distracted. After refining for three hours, he saw Dan Ding suddenly move gently.


    Xiao could not help but let his hands out and drank softly. The blood essence in his hands flew out in an instant and escaped into the Dan tripod.


    "Hum!" came out, and the Dan Ding tended to be calm. Xiao was relieved. He quickly sat on the ground and began to practice himself.


    Alchemy is a technical activity. Although the technical content is high, it needs absolute patience. It''s like cultivation. The more advanced the pill is refined, the longer it takes to be baked.


    When beinanyi refined a divine pill, he practiced it for two years, but at that time, he could go out because he had his own alchemy room, unlike now. Even the alchemy room is borrowed. There are good and bad people here. You can''t leave at will. The case of fan Jingyin last time is the biggest example.


    Since it took a long time, Xiao could not calm down. While waiting for the release of the pill, he practiced by himself.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Naihe had been sitting in the Dan room for ten days. Because he had brought food before, Xiao Naihe didn''t worry about going out to supplement.


    During this period, he combed all the things he had practiced in Danxia Mountain and stabilized his foundation. Then combine the demonic ability again!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The operation in the pill room is still the same. When Xiao Naihe refined the golden body pill, Li Peilan came out. But this time, Li Peilan did not encounter bad luck and successfully refined a four product pill.


    Li Peilan held the four inferior pills in her hand as if she were holding a treasure. There''s no way. Li Peilan is born with bad luck. He must fail eight times every ten times. The remaining two times are Universiade!


    Obviously, this time she was lucky and successfully refined the demon pill.


    After holding the demon pill, Li Peilan walked out of the pill room happily. The disciple on duty looked at Li Peilan in surprise. He knew that Li Peilan would explode the tripod almost every time she refined pills. Unexpectedly, she was lucky to be successful in refining this time, so he had to surprise the disciple.


    Li Peilan was about to leave when he suddenly straightened his head and patted his head: "I almost forgot that the younger martial brother came with me. I don''t know if he has come out now. But even if he is an alchemy, he is only refining the third grade at most. I believe he has come out long ago."


    While the disciple on duty was dreaming, Li Peilan came over and asked Xiao if he had come out.


    "No, the Dan room is still closed. I''m sure he didn''t come out!" the disciple heard that his senior brother offended two disciples of Dan Yuefeng that day, causing great disaster, being scattered and expelled from the school. Now the ordinary disciples of the whole herbal hall take a warning and don''t dare to make trouble with people of Dan Yuefeng. They talk to Li Peilan in harmony.


    Li Peilan frowned and was about to say something. Suddenly there was a restless voice in the herbal hall, "it''s him? Why is he here?"


    Cheng Wendao''s last visit to the herbal hall should have been six months ago, but Li Peilan can hardly forget his existence.


    When it comes to Cheng Wendao, this man is a disciple of Dan Zhengfeng. His accomplishments are similar to those of Li Peilan. They are all early figures. Like Li Peilan, these two people like alchemy.


    Compared with cultivating martial arts, Cheng Wendao and Li Peilan both love alchemy very much. The former got a fairy sword in the process of walking through the sword tomb, and then entered the innate world for no reason. The latter honed his will on the way of exploding the tripod many times, and finally promoted him to heaven.


    The only thing on the contrary is that Li Peilan was born with bad luck. Almost every alchemy would explode. Cheng Wendao is blessed with great luck. Even if you refine every flower and grass, you can refine three pills. This gap is not small.


    Cheng Wendao is three years older than Li Peilan. The two people are at war every time they meet. Just because Cheng Wendao always ridicules Li Peilan''s bad luck in alchemy, Li Peilan hates this person more and more.


    "Li Peilan, are you here again? It seems that someone must have blown up the tripod of the herbal hall again!" Cheng Wendao saw Li Peilan and naturally satirized Li Peilan as soon as he joined us.


    "Cheng, don''t be arrogant. I have succeeded in refining this time. Although I have bad luck in alchemy, every time I succeed in refining, someone in the herbal hall will fail. If I''m right, you will fail every time I succeed in refining!" Li Peilan smiled coldly.


    Cheng Wendao was slightly stunned, and his eyes suddenly became cold.

 Chapter 147

    "I really don''t believe it. Every time you, Li Peilan, succeed in refining, I will certainly fail. I''m naturally lucky to refine pills. Even the master said that I would definitely become the first person in the herbal hall in the future. You, Li Peilan, are still far from it." Cheng Wendao snorted coldly and pulled his sleeve. "Prepare the pill room for me and I''ll start refining immediately."


    The disciple on duty quickly opened the roster and showed it to Cheng Wendao.


    Cheng Wendao looked at it and turned the list directly to the last page. When he saw that a Dan room was occupied, his face changed.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t this Dan room mine? How can it be occupied?"


    The disciple on duty looked a little ugly and said, "senior brother, this Dan room was occupied ten days ago."


    "Drive him out immediately. This pill room has always been mine. The Feng Shui played in it has a bonus effect on my alchemy Qi."


    Is the disciple on duty: "elder martial brother... Elder martial brother, you haven''t come for half a year, and the elder can''t keep it for you for a long time, so he asked to order to empty the pill room. Look..."


    "I don''t care. I''m a member of the herbal hall. I have the right to requisition the pill room here. Don''t you know this?" Cheng Wendao glared at the disciple on duty.


    The disciple was sweating all over and said, "senior brother, that man has been in for ten days. Don''t mention the four pill, even if he refined the five pill, he must have almost come out. Why don''t you wait? Or I''ll arrange another big pill room for you!"


    "Five pills?" Cheng Wendao hesitated. Even if it was him, the highest refined pill was also four pills. In the herbal hall, almost every time the three elders refined four products.


    There are few alchemists, and there are fewer excellent alchemists. As the holy land of martial arts, Danxia sect has no more than one thousandth of the people who will refine pills in the whole sect. Which one who can refine five pills is not a ghost immortal pill master? The ghost fairy pill division hasn''t come out for hundreds of years. The five pills held by the whole sect were obtained from outside.


    "Who''s inside?" Cheng Wen asked subconsciously.


    Without waiting for the answer from the disciple on duty, Li Peilan immediately said, "it''s my junior brother inside. What''s the matter? If you dare to make trouble here, it''s useless even if you''re a disciple of Dan Zhengfeng."


    "I heard that Dan Yuefeng accepted a male disciple for the first time in the trial meeting. He turned out to be a disciple who can refine pills. A boy who didn''t even arrive at the innate fairy way, not to mention the fourth pill, even the third pill is already the top. Such a person is a waste of time. Make room for me!"


    With that, Cheng Wendao went his own way and was about to go to Xiao Naihe''s Dan room and open the door. Li Peilan stopped and sneered, "Cheng Wendao, don''t blame me for not warning you. What happened in the herbal hall recently may end worse as soon as you open it today!"


    Cheng Wendao was stunned. He shut up at danzhengfeng for a while and was obsessed with studying the Dan Sutra. He didn''t care about what happened outside. As soon as he heard Li Peilan''s words, he vaguely felt that something was wrong, so he looked at the disciple on duty.


    The disciple was surprised for a while and quietly attached Cheng Wendao''s ear. Cheng Wendao changed his face when he heard it, but finally sneered: "Your disciples of danyuefeng are so powerful. Even elder Yang was calculated by your two disciples. Unfortunately, I''m not Yang Wusi''s wine bag. I''m really not afraid!"


    "Cheng Wendao, I''ll tell you at last. Don''t make me angry, or I won''t even give you Dan Zhengfeng''s kindness." Li Peilan clenched her teeth and was ready to take action.


    Just when the two were deadlocked, two figures appeared in the lobby, one was elder Liang and the other was Yang Wusi.


    Yang Wusi actually heard what Cheng Wendao said just now, but he didn''t know that Cheng Wendao was the genius of Dan Zhengfeng''s Alchemy. He couldn''t refute it, so he had to swallow it.


    As for Liang Changlao, he was originally a man of Dan Zhengfeng. Naturally, he omitted the words in Cheng Wendao''s mouth and regarded them as the young crazy words of Cheng Wendao, a talented disciple.


    Yang Wusi glared at the two people and said faintly, "you two are members of my herbal hall. You have so much trouble for a Dan room."


    Seeing that Yang Wusi came out, Cheng Wendao also put away his temper, but said, "elder, this pill room was originally my special pill room. Why was it occupied? It''s Dan Yuefeng''s?"


    "Why can''t Dan Yuefeng? What do you mean by this? Why is this Dan room for your special use?" Li Peilan didn''t want his junior brother to be looked down upon, and immediately ejected like a string of shells.


    Elder Liang coughed and said calmly, "this pill room is really not special for the above Dao, but I have seen this disciple once. He is indeed a disciple of the spirit realm after tomorrow. He may have refined second-class or third-class pills. It has been ten days. There is something abnormal. It''s better to see if something has happened to him!"


    Elder Liang and Cheng Wendao are both danzhengfeng''s people. He was also embarrassed to be too obviously partial to a younger disciple and found a suitable reason to explore the truth and falsehood.


    Li Peilan didn''t react. She also wondered. The junior brother''s cultivation is not high. It''s sure that the refined four pill won''t be four pills, and the casual three pill won''t take ten days. Now Li Peilan is also worried, so she doesn''t object to elder Liang''s words.


    The Dan room where Xiao Naihe is located is to the north. Cheng Wendao said that the location of Xiao Naihe''s Dan room and the placement of Feng Shui in it are very suitable for his luck in alchemy. In fact, this is not false, because every time Cheng Wendao changes the pill room, the refining is very unpleasant, which will lead to the decline of the quality of pills.


    Later, elder Liang also said that the pill room is located in the north of Qinglong, which is suitable for alchemy with Chengwen Dao.


    As soon as Yang Wusi knocked on the door, "Xiao Naihe, are you inside?" as early as Yang Wusi ate Xiao Naihe''s secret move, he had clearly touched Xiao Naihe''s origin, and his name must be known.


    Unfortunately, there was no sound from the door. Yang Wusi looked at elder Liang.


    "No, this boy must be in there. He hasn''t come out for ten days. Can''t he be refined to death?" although it''s not common to refine pills to refine dead people, it also happened in the sect.


    Li Peilan didn''t pick others'' words to refute this time, but her face was anxious and worried about what Xiao could do.


    "Get out of the way and I''ll open the door."


    A disciple of the postnatal spirit realm hasn''t gone out for ten days. It must be strange. Elder Liang is also worried that they will be killed by Alchemy in the herbal hall. Once it happens, it will push the herbal hall to the top of the wave.


    Just as I was about to open the door, suddenly the door opened and a fresh danxiang came out from inside!

 Chapter 148

    "Dan? What''s this, Dan?"


    "It smells good. Is it Huiqi pill? Zhenyuan pill or Qingxin pill?" Yang Wusi subconsciously said a series of pill names as he smelled the fragrance. He didn''t find out which of these pills was the fourth pill.


    Li Peilan and Cheng Wendao are both alchemy maniacs. As soon as they smell the fragrance of the pill, they are shocked. It must be Dan. Yes, only Dan can emit such fresh Dan fragrance.


    With that, elder Liang saw a figure flashing in front of the Dan stove. Xiao Naihe collected the golden body pill into the storage bag, but the Dan fragrance in the Dan Ding must not be absorbed. He didn''t expect these people to come in at this time, so he was a little caught off guard.


    "Elder martial sister? Elder?" Xiao Naihe frowned. Anyone who was refining pills was rushed in. He must not be in a good mood.


    Fortunately, his pill had been refined, and Xiao Naihe didn''t care much.


    On the contrary, Cheng Wendao stared at Xiao Naihe, his face was positive, and hurriedly asked, "boy, what pill are you refining? Show me!"


    Xiao Naihe''s face was indifferent. Hearing Cheng Wendao''s tone, Xiao Naihe said faintly, "what pill is this? I don''t seem to need to tell you! I don''t know how you came in."


    Cheng Wendao couldn''t help but say something. His face was a little ugly. He stared carefully at the Danlu behind Xiao Naihe. The Dan incense emitted from this Dan stove is very strong. Xiao Naihe must have successfully refined it just now.


    This Dan fragrance doesn''t smell like an ordinary product. I''m afraid the pill in Xiao Naihe''s hand is not simple.


    Although the disciple of Danyue peak is only the spiritual realm the day after tomorrow, he can''t guess the pill he refined. Cheng Wendao feels itchy and gets cold face when he wants to ask!


    "Cough!" elder Liang pretended to cough, stared at Xiao Naihe, and looked serious: "Xiao Naihe, we also saw you refining a pill for ten days. Because your cultivation is not high, we are also worried that you will have an accident in it!"


    Xiao almost asked. Although he refined five pills, his cultivation still remained in the realm of heaven. It took ten days for a disciple of tianlingjing to refine a pill. It''s strange that others don''t doubt it.


    "The disciple just spent some time refining and discarding two medicine introductions. Thank you for worrying."


    "HMM." elder Liang paused for a moment and suddenly said, "you can''t practice this pill. I don''t know what pill you''re refining?"


    When he came, the elder also tangled with this problem. Xiao Naihe sighed gently, "it''s just three pills, Bigu pill!"


    Bigudan? Do you have this pill? Elder Liang and Yang Wusi looked at each other and searched carefully in their minds. They found that they really hadn''t heard of this pill.


    Seeing what elder Liang wanted to say, Xiao Naihe continued: "this Pigu pill is a secret pill handed down from my family. It''s normal that the two elders haven''t heard of it. Even others rarely heard of it. It''s not a divine pill!"


    The Xiao family has long been gone, leaving Xiao alone. Even if they pull out the Xiao family, they must not find out anything.


    Since Xiao Naihe has taken out his secret pill and said it, elder Liang is embarrassed to ask again. Even if Xiao Naihe belongs to the sect, the sect has no right to ask about their own inheritance. And he belongs to Danzheng peak. Xiao is Danyue peak. Even if he wants to give it, he can''t get Danzheng peak.


    "Elder martial sister, I have become Dan. What about elder martial sister?"


    "Me too."


    "Then let''s go." Xiao Naihe saluted the elder Liang and said, "elder Liang, disciples leave first!"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t bird Yang Wusi at all. Yang Wusi looked at Xiao Naihe''s attitude, his face immediately became very ugly, and his eyes could almost burst out anger.


    When Xiao Naihe and Li Peilan disappeared into their eyes, Yang Wusi immediately pointed to their disappeared back: "no big or small."


    "Cheng Wendao, don''t you want to use the pill room to refine pills? I''ll give it back to you now."


    Cheng Wendao was a little upset. "I''m in no mood because of that boy. I must ask what pill this boy is refining!"


    After that, Cheng Wendao didn''t concern Yang Wusi. He hurried to catch up with Xiao Naihe.


    Yang Wusi said coldly and his face was cold: "now the disciples are no big or small. Look at you. There are no elders!"


    "Forget it, they are all disciples of the sect. We don''t care too much about these younger generation."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    During the incense burning, Xiao Naihe and Li Peilan had already stepped down from the peak where the herbal hall was located. Li Peilan wanted to ask all the way, but was worried about Xiao Naihe''s unhappy and endured it all the time.


    Seeing that Xiao Naihe didn''t want to explain, Li Peilan finally shouted: "younger martial brother, just show me what the Pigu pill you refined is! Don''t worry, I''ll see the same. Don''t ask more. I promise not to ask Dan Fang!"


    "All right!"


    Xiao Naihe did not speak, but took out the golden body pill in the storage bag, and a smell of medicine came out of the pill in Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    This pill is red, like blood red. Li Peilan looked closer and his face became more and more surprised.


    "This pill is so strange. This is your Pigu pill? It doesn''t look like three pills, but like four pills. But how can you refine four pills?"


    In fact, this pill is really not a three or four pill, but a five grade golden body pill. It''s just that no alchemy master can refine more than three kinds of elixirs in the spiritual realm the day after tomorrow, which has become a theorem.


    Xiao Nai is quite special. He opened up the golden elixir and innate internal circulation the day after tomorrow. As a result, his cultivation in the heaven spirit realm has been comparable to that of ordinary masters in the middle stage of transforming immortals, and it is not difficult to refine a five product pill.


    If Li Peilan knew that this pill was not a valley pill at all, but a golden body pill combined with Python''s essence and blood, I''m afraid Li Peilan would be frightened immediately.


    "Hmm? Someone is coming!" Xiao Naihe accepted the golden body pill. Li Peilan felt that it was a pity to see the golden body pill disappear before her eyes.


    Li Peilan immediately turned her eyes behind her. Seeing that the person who came was still Cheng Wendao, she became indifferent: "Cheng Wendao, what are you doing here? We''re going back to danyuefeng. Do you want to follow?"


    Cheng Wendao ignored Li Peilan''s words, but asked Xiao Naihe, "tell me, how can you tell me what Pigu pill is? I want its pill!"


    "Cheng Wendao, you''re crazy. This danfang is the secret of Danshi. Have you forgotten that?" Li Peilan shouted.

 Chapter 149

    At this time, Li Peilan suddenly shouted, "Cheng Wendao, you are crazy. This danfang is the secret of Danshi. Have you forgotten this?" Li Peilan shouted.


    Any Dan master has a rule, that is, he must not ask other people''s Dan Fang. Although it is difficult to find a Dan master, Dan Fang is even more precious.


    Of course Cheng Wendao knows, but he is a madman who has become crazy about alchemy. Once he smelled the fragrance on the field at that time, but the mysterious smell of alchemy, he will always be difficult to calm down without understanding it. This feeling is like thousands of ants biting in his heart!


    Xiao Naihe just smiled calmly, "let''s go, elder martial sister!"


    "Wait a minute, I don''t know why I asked you for nothing. You, a disciple of the heaven spirit realm, can''t refine the four pill. Now I have a three pill prescription. I''ll exchange it with you."


    "You go!"


    "One is not enough, three?" Cheng Wendao glanced at Xiao and said, "five are always OK."


    Xiao shook his head, and the smile on his face seemed ironic.


    Cheng Wendao drank: "don''t be too greedy. Can''t you exchange your three product pill for five three product pills?"


    "I didn''t say I wanted to exchange with you from beginning to end, but you''ve been flirting. You go, I won''t give Dan Fang to you."


    "Stop! Stop!" Cheng Wendao seemed to decide something important. He gritted his teeth and shouted, "OK, I''ll use a four grade danfang. How about it?"


    All of a sudden, even the expression on Li Peilan''s face was a little surprised. She actually used four product danfang! Even if it was her, the four product danfang in her hand was only one. At this time, Li Peilan was a little moved.


    She is not the only one. In the whole herbal hall, there are basically less than four grades. The danfang of those four grades are in the hands of three deacon elders, and there are only a few.


    The whole martial arts holy land actually has only a few four product Dan squares, which even outsiders refuse to believe. But the fact is that the alchemy of Danxia sect is the weakest of the five martial arts holy places, which many people know.


    Li Peilan''s face moved, but she didn''t dare to urge Xiao to do anything. Although Xiao Naihe and she are from the same school, danfang is not all of the sect. Li Peilan can''t choose.


    Xiao Naihe seemed to see through Li Peilan''s idea, but sighed: "needless to say, let''s go. I don''t want four products of danfang, and I don''t want any danfang."


    In his previous life, he was also a master of Dandao. There were so many immortal pills and divine pills refined in his hands. He collected more Dan prescriptions than he collected skill secrets. Xiao Naihe wanted as much as four product Dan prescriptions.


    But from Cheng Wendao''s point of view, Xiao Naihe is simply toasting, not drinking, not giving face. He doesn''t even want four products of danfang. What does he want!


    "Come on, what do you want before you give me Dan''s room!"


    "I won''t give you this pill, but if you can take out any natural materials and earth treasures, skills and magic weapons I''m satisfied with, maybe I can show you the pill in my hand."


    When Cheng Wendao heard this, he looked like an idiot. Ask him to take out the natural materials and land treasures and exchange them with Xiao, and just take a look. There is no such good thing in the world.


    "It''s impossible. Change another condition. Your pill must be the third pill. Do I still need to give you benefits?"


    "You know what? Fan Jingyin has a four grade gold body pill in his hand. If I''m right, fan Jingyin''s pill is made from the four grade iron leopard''s refined blood."


    Cheng Wendao was shocked and said, "how do you know?"


    "I guess it''s not just fan Jingyin. Even Li Xinyan of Dan Zhanfeng must have a four product pill in his hand, and Gong Wanqing of Dan Yuefeng must have passed down a four product pill. These talented disciples are about to enter the later stage of immortalization. It''s not uncommon to have four product pills in his hand."


    Cheng Wendao had to deny that Xiao was right. He didn''t know where Xiao Naihe got the news. He did know that fan Jingyin, Li Xinyan and Gong Wanqing had a four product pill in their hands.


    These people are called the world''s geniuses of their young generation. Some of them have been valued by several peak leaders. They must have four fairy pills.


    Cheng Wendao is not satisfied. He is also a genius for alchemy. He thinks his talent is not inferior to them. Why can''t he be compared with them? For this, he wants to refine four products to prove that he is also a global genius of the younger generation.


    Not only these three people, but also Bohong has a fairy pill in his hand, and it is also an extremely rare five grade fairy pill in the sect.


    Xiao Naihe saw the golden body pill in fan Jingyin''s hand that day and thought about the five elements cold medicine. It''s not difficult to guess.


    "That''s enough. Even so, what''s the use of these things? The four product pill in my hand is the best evidence to surpass them in the future. All the four product pills in their hands are handed down by their elders, and mine must be refined by myself."


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, "if my pill is not just a three-level pill, you..."


    "What?"


    Cheng Wendao always doubted that after Xiao Naihe came out, the Dan fragrance left in the Dan stove was not like the fragrance of a three product pill, but how could the martial artist in the heavenly realm refine the four product pill? He couldn''t believe it all the time.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Wendao gritted his teeth and suddenly took out something from the storage bag. "This is the third grade Reiki sand. How about it?"


    Reiki sand? Although it was the third grade, Xiao Naihe didn''t like it very much, but Xiao Naihe still took out the golden body pill in his hand.


    The golden body pill appeared again, and a fresh fragrance of the pill came again.


    When Cheng Wendao heard it, he felt that the whole person seemed to be integrated into the endless sea of medicine, and his heart was in full bloom. After a careful look at the golden body pill, the pill looks red, and there is another spiritual power running inside. It looks very mysterious.


    What they don''t know is that the spiritual power in it is actually the immortal yuan of the dragon and Phoenix plate. The five grade and inferior immortal yuan is very mysterious in their eyes.


    "This pill really doesn''t look like the third grade!" when Cheng Wendao was about to touch it, Xiao suddenly took back the golden body pill.


    "See, you''re satisfied." then Xiao Naihe took the Reiki sand in xiaochengwen''s hand and put it in Li Peilan''s hand.


    Cheng Wendao''s face was blue and white. He saw it and believed that Xiao Naihe had refined a pill that was not a third grade. So this pill may look like four products.


    No, although Cheng Wendao didn''t say it verbally, he secretly admitted that this pill should be the fourth grade.


    Just when the three of them were in a stalemate, suddenly a startling immortal force rushed into the sky in the distance!

 Chapter 150

    No, although Cheng Wendao didn''t say it verbally, he secretly admitted that this pill should be the fourth grade.


    Just when the three of them were in a stalemate, suddenly a startling immortal force rushed into the sky in the distance!


    Looking at the immortal spirit rising into the sky, Li Peilan and Cheng Wendao''s faces changed and lost their voice: "someone has entered the congenital immortal way?"


    Cheng Wendao glanced at Xiao Naihe, and then looked at the direction of immortal Qi. It was on the side of danzhan peak.


    "Did anyone from danzhan peak enter the innate fairy way? Who is it?" Li Peilan whispered.


    But at this time, there was a Fairy Spirit from the other East Peak: "it''s Danzheng peak! Someone from Danzheng peak has entered the innate fairy way?"


    Cheng Wendao was even more excited. He thought carefully. There were really many younger martial brothers and sisters approaching Huaxian on danzhengfeng. Unexpectedly, when the people of danzhanfeng entered Huaxian, they entered danzhengfeng together.


    Xiao Naihe seemed to have some fluctuations in his eyes when he looked at the immortal Qi of Dan Zhengfeng.


    "That''s the yin-yang breath. The two spirits of Yin, soft and masculine intersect. The people who hit the immortal path must have yin-yang constitution. I remember there seems to be a person with Yin-Yang constitution above Danzheng peak."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly saw a figure in his mind. It was Yun Weixue, his nameless wife Yun Weixue.


    Did she enter the innate fairy way earlier? When Xiao Naihe separated from Yun Weixue at the beginning, she was only in the early days of tianlingjing, and was limited by Murong Feng''s magic skill. I didn''t expect that she had been cracked so soon.


    "But think about it. Now that she has obtained the supreme Xiandao skill of Yin-Yang jade cold skill I gave, she must have a way to enter the innate Xiandao."


    The process of yunweixue from the beginning of the heavenly realm to the beginning of immortality is less than two months, and the progress is amazing. But Xiao Naihe was not surprised. First, Yun Weixue got the marrow washing pill and had the potential of immortal body. Second, she also had the supreme immortal method of Yin-Yang jade cold skill. With her talent and physique, it would be a waste of Xiao Naihe''s expression if she couldn''t give full play to her true ability.


    Before Li Peilan and Cheng Wendao calmed down, another immortal spirit rose into the sky, but this time it was not in Danzheng peak and Danli peak, nor in danzhan peak and Danyue peak, but in the outer gate territory outside Danxia sect.


    This immortal Qi is even thicker than the two immortal Qi just now. Cheng Wendao was surprised when he saw it: "some of the disciples from outside have succeeded in the attack? No, it''s not the immortal spirit in the early stage of immortality, it should be the middle stage of immortality. Is it Li Jiaolong?"


    As early as a long time ago, many people said that Li Jiaolong was about to enter the middle stage of immortality. After so long preparation, it has finally been broken after half a year.


    Li Peilan''s face now became a little strange. She whispered, "Dan Zhengfeng, Dan Lifeng, Dan Zhanfeng and our Dan Yuefeng, now with an outside door, they are not the four world geniuses, but the five world geniuses."


    Cheng Wendao couldn''t calm down and couldn''t watch it anymore. Instead, he set off for Danzheng peak and soon disappeared.


    Xiao was not surprised or excited. It''s as simple for these people to join Huaxian as drinking a glass of water. As long as he takes the golden body pill and opens up 72 internal cycles, let alone the middle stage of Huaxian, even if he meets him in the later stage of Huaxian, Xiao can''t help fighting a war.


    "Let''s go, elder martial sister. We''re going back."


    "Oh!" Li Peilan''s mood has not calmed down yet, but indulged in the grand occasion of three immortals rising into the sky.


    Considering that there has never been a time when three people in Danxia sect attacked Xiandao at the same time, Li Peilan''s mood is very ordinary.


    She looked at the Reiki sand in her hand and suddenly said, "by the way, younger martial brother, you earned the Reiki sand of these three products. Just one look at the pill and took it down."


    "Elder martial sister, just you if you want."


    "Give it to me?" Li Peilan was stunned. Did she get such valuable three grade materials?


    "I don''t need it anymore. I just think that Cheng Wendao is too arrogant and has the potential to be wronged. I''ll kill it casually. The aura sand is of no use to me. It''s better to help you, elder martial sister Cheng Quan."


    As soon as Li Peilan heard it, she was rude. She put it away all at once and nodded all the time: "you are a little promising. You know you can give something to elder martial sister. Elder martial sister will not waste your pains to treat you. It''s very good. Remember to call elder martial sister if you have such a cheap price in the future."


    Xiao smiled bitterly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On danzhan peak, Xu Qian, who had been closed for ten days, slowly opened his eyes. After fighting with Xiao Naihe, he was stimulated by Xiao Naihe. He simply put aside all his thoughts and went straight out.


    Fortunately, Xu Qian had enough precipitation before, and with the help of Xue lie, he has successfully entered the early stage of immortality.


    Xue lie stood in front of Xu Qian, nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "OK, Xu Qian, you have now got the funeral sword and entered the early stage of immortality. You are still young. As long as you are willing to work hard, you may become a genius like Li Xinyan in the future."


    "Yes, sir." Xu Qian entered Huaxian for the first time. He felt the bonus brought by xianti and Jindan. He was full of self-confidence. He thought of his senior brother Li Xinyan and despised it.


    I''m also a fairy now, and I have a fairy sword in my hand. I''m younger than you. I''ll be older than you at that time! And Bo Hong, the first young man of Danxia sect, I Xu Qian will step on you.


    "Someone from Dan Zhengfeng successfully attacked the immortal way, but I saw that there was Yin and Yang in the immortal Qi. I didn''t expect that the old ghost was so deep. There was a disciple with Yin and Yang constitution in it!"


    "Yin Yang constitution?" Xu Qian was stunned. It was the first time he heard the word Yin Yang constitution.


    In fact, Xue lie wronged Guo Ruochen. Guo Ruochen also knew for the first time that Yun Weixue is a yin-yang constitution. Although he has always attached great importance to Yun Weixue, Guo Ruochen did not discipline a martial artist in the acquired spiritual realm, but let Yun Weixue grow up.


    Yun Weixue also gave Guo Ruochen a surprise. Not long after she came out of the ladder, she immediately arrived at the later stage of tianlingjing from the middle of tianlingjing. Soon after, she had an impact on transforming immortals, and now she has succeeded.


    "Wei Xue, you are very good. From now on, I will work hard to cultivate you and let you enter the middle stage of immortality."


    "Thank you, master." Yun Weixue said respectfully, but suddenly thought of a person, beinanyi.


    "I don''t know what happened to the mysterious man. If it weren''t for his pill and skill, I would still be in the heaven spirit realm!"

 Chapter 151

    In a quiet little room in danzhengfeng, a handsome man just stepped out of the door. The younger martial brother named Agui hurried up beside him.


    Bohong had just come out of seclusion, but in ten days and a half months, his immortal spirit was strong again. If a ghost immortal was present, he would be able to see some changes in the golden elixir smell of the young man. This is the weather that will open the magic power.


    "Little younger martial sister has entered the cultivation of Huaxian?" Bohong was surprised.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, I heard that the elder martial brother is now putting down his business and helping the younger martial sister stabilize her realm."


    Bohong was even more surprised. As far as he knew, his master Guo Ruochen thought highly of himself. Even his own disciples, female disciples who had just entered immortality, shouldn''t let Guo Ruochen pay so much attention.


    "Even if there is Qingping sword in hand, how can the new junior sister make the master pay so much attention? If she doesn''t hesitate to damage a certain Zhenyuan to help stabilize the realm."


    Agui said with a smile, "elder martial brother, don''t you know? I also know another thing. It hasn''t been reported about Dan Zhengfeng. This younger martial sister is not an ordinary disciple. She was only in the middle of the heavenly spirit realm when she attended the test meeting. She directly entered the cultivation of transforming immortals in less than two months. Do you say it''s scary?"


    "Hmm?" Bohong nodded, but said faintly, "it only took me a month to become an immortal from the beginning of the heavenly realm. There are many talents in the world. Disciples and masters with some talents can''t pay so much attention."


    "Hey, hey, there''s another news. Elder martial brother certainly doesn''t know. That little younger martial sister has a yin-yang constitution once in a century. Why don''t you think the master values it?"


    "Yin Yang constitution? I see. This little younger martial sister has an absolute advantage. I heard that Hao Li, the heavenly daughter of Lingyan Pavilion who has experienced in the world, is also a Yin Yang constitution. People in the sect attach great importance to her and even give her four grade immortal tools. Unexpectedly, there is a person who is not inferior to the heavenly daughter of Lingyan Pavilion in Danxia sect."


    As soon as Bo Hong''s sleeves were closed, there was a faint smile on his face. "Let''s go and see the little younger martial sister who has just entered Huaxian."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although it was surprising that the two disciples of Dan Zhengfeng and Dan Zhanfeng rushed into Huaxian at the same time, there were also many Huaxian disciples in the sect, which soon subsided.


    However, the disciples of the middle stage of Huaxian appeared in the outer gate for more than 1000 years. This is the shocking news. In each of the ten small world''s five martial arts holy places, there is a disciple in the early stage of immortality walking around the world.


    Li Jiaolong broke the shackles of external disciples who could not surpass the initial stage of immortality, and became the first person outside the holy land of the five martial arts.


    Even in the gate, the disciples in the middle stage of transforming immortals belong to the core disciples. Where will they be reduced to the outside gate.


    But when the younger generation of disciples in the sect were in turmoil, Xiao Naihe had returned to his cave with a bloody golden body pill in his hand.


    However, Xiao didn''t speak. Without saying a word, he swallowed it directly.


    The entrance of the fairy medicine was like an amazing divine power swimming in Xiao Naihe''s body. "The blood essence of the four product Python beast was really powerful, but the domineering one still belonged to the fairy yuan of the dragon and Phoenix plate. It seems that I made a profit this time."


    This golden body pill is of the fifth grade and inferior. It is dozens of times more precious than the golden body pill in fan Jingyin''s hand.


    If the golden body pill in fan Jingyin''s hand is only to stabilize the golden body in the later stage of immortalization, then the golden body pill in Xiao Naihe''s hand can directly turn Xiao Naihe from the golden body in heaven to the golden body in the later stage of immortalization.


    "My first true body has reached the peak. Unfortunately, I can''t enter the second true body. It seems that I can''t achieve the immortal body until I successfully enter the immortality."


    Xiao closed his eyes, and the spiritual power in his body surged quickly, as if he had completely burst his body, and then recast it slowly.


    Yes, this is the feeling of buying. Xiao Naihe even feels that his current energy channels are constantly metabolizing.


    "Squeak!"


    Because of the boiling of spiritual power, Xiao Naihe''s joints made a sound. At this time, he was immersed in a state of selflessness, and the day after tomorrow in his body also fluctuated constantly.


    "Seventy!"


    "Seventy one!"


    With the continuous development of internal circulation, Xiao Naihe has reached the most critical time. He was trapped in the last dawn pass.


    However, Xiao finally used the spiritual power in the golden elixir to inject into the internal circulation and closed the last day after tomorrow to Kaiqiao.


    Thirty six day after tomorrow, thirty-six congenital fairies and 72 internal cycles have been successfully opened up. Xiao Naihe succeeded in opening up the 72 internal cycles that could only be opened up in the later stage of immortalization.


    At this time, although Xiao Naihe has not yet entered the congenital achievement of the double real body, he is now confident that he can challenge all the martial artists below the later stage of Huaxian. Even in the later stage of immortality, with their own golden elixir and extreme real body, they also have the capital to fight.


    "The suppressed innate immortal power in my body has begun to change. It seems that I should face the possibility of breaking through the innate power in the near future, but now I don''t have to be afraid as long as I don''t encounter a ghost immortal." this is the change in my state of mind after the improvement of cultivation.


    Confident and arrogant!


    After taking the golden body pill, it took Xiao Naihe almost half a month to open up 72 internal cycles. In this half month, he not only successfully opened up 72 internal cycles, but also combed his own skills and supernatural powers again.


    However, Xiao found that the spiritual power in the golden elixir was occupied by the previously suppressed innate immortal power. Living creatures like Xiao Nan are no longer suitable to enter and rest. After all, his golden elixir is not a space system. Xiaonan and the sun moon heaven and earth sword have not had many positions after they entered.


    Now, coupled with innate immortal power, there is not much space.


    "Woo woo!"


    Xiao Nan climbed onto Xiao Naihe''s haircut. The eternal soul fox, the fifth fierce beast, looked very cute at this time. Xiao Naihe let Xiao Nan stand on the haircut.


    Ten days later, the first person Xiao Naihe saw was a new disciple like himself.


    "Younger martial brother, someone is looking for you outside." the new female disciple is one year older than Xiao Naihe. In terms of seniority, she can really be regarded as a senior sister. Xiao doesn''t know if he has a lot of luck. Anyone on Danxia Mountain is older than himself. The name of his younger martial brother seems to be predestined.


    "Someone is looking for me? Who is it?"


    He knows very few people in Danxia sect. Even if he knows them, most of them have forged gratitude and resentment for no reason.


    "She is a very young younger martial sister. She is very cute. She says she is a disciple of Dan Zhengfeng."

 Chapter 152

    Dan Zhengfeng''s female disciple?


    However, a beautiful face naturally appeared in Xiao''s mind. He couldn''t help whispering: "I''ve cut off the cause and effect of the world of mortals. How can Yun Weixue come to me?"


    However, Xiao still wants to go and have a look. What is the reason why Yun Weixue came to him.


    "Younger martial brother, the fox on your shoulder is so cute. Let me have a look!" girls have natural fatal shortcomings in lovely things, and so does this elder martial sister.


    Xiao didn''t want to answer. He casually ordered Xiaonan to go down to play, and then walked towards the Mountain Gate of Danyue peak.


    Outside the Mountain Gate of Danyue peak, there is a medicine field full of medicine fragrance, and a petite man stands in the middle. Xiao looked at it and felt very familiar.


    He must have seen this man, but he can''t remember it for a moment, but what is certain is that it is by no means cloud and snow. As long as yunweixue stands anywhere, his temperament like snow and flowers can''t be stopped.


    And this woman is dressed in red light clothes, like fiery red, and Yun Weixue are people from two different worlds.


    As soon as the woman turned around, Xiao became very surprised.


    "Why are you here?" this person is no one else. It is Si qiner who Xiao Naihe separated from just two months ago!


    Qin''er smiled at Xiao Naihe as soon as she saw Xiao Naihe, patted Xiao Naihe on the shoulder and said, "I said we would meet, didn''t you expect."


    "Didn''t you leave after you took the Tianmo Xianggong? Why did you appear in Danxia sect?"


    "Hee hee, it''s actually like this..." next, Qin Er told Xiao Naihe about the immortal bamboo jade card he got from Murong Feng, and then participated in the trial meeting to become an inner disciple of Danzheng peak.


    Xiao Naihe has been in Danxia sect for two months. He has never heard of Dan Zhengfeng. He only knows that Dan Zhengfeng has received a gifted Fu Bo and Yun Weixue. He doesn''t know anything else.


    It seems that my news is blocked. I have to walk more.


    But his thoughts flashed in Xiao Naihe''s mind. He suddenly asked, "you dare to enter Danzheng peak when you cultivate magic skills. You''re not timid."


    "Ha ha, there are no good and evil in the skill. I only care about patience. I didn''t hurt people to practice with human life, so I''m not practicing evil and evil skill. What if Guo Ruochen knows? I came to danzhengfeng just to learn. With such an umbrella, my path of cultivation will be easier in the future."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He was also a figure cultivating demons. If the two demons would be found practicing in Danxia sect, there would be less than half of them now.


    When he was in his previous life, he secretly sneaked into the humanitarian sect to learn the Dan Tao. At that time, he had reached the demon fairy realm in the demon world, but he was on the right path in his heart, so he was not found.


    "Yes, eh? You are already in the late stage of the heavenly spirit realm? So fast!" Xiao Naihe found that Qin er''s breath was much more stable than two months ago, and it was already in the late stage of the heavenly spirit realm.


    Qin''er smiled: "I have the first-class skill of" Tianmo Xianggong ". If I can''t reach this level directly in another two months, I don''t have to attend this trial meeting. I''m a lot worse than your wife."


    Yun Weixue''s fame in danzhengfeng has long been known to qin''er, but qin''er doesn''t know what the relationship between Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue is. It doesn''t look like a couple, but it has the name shackles of secular couples.


    "Joking, the reason why I practice so fast is actually for the tianweng immortal mansion!"


    Xiao was stunned, and then remembered what the original demon had told him, that was the fairy house.


    Qin''er continued: "in fact, before I came to the trial meeting, while practicing, I also heard about the deeds of tianweng Xianjun. As expected, the overlord of more than 2000 small worlds eclipsed to zero after the golden immortal realm! And this Xianjun himself is a person who has practiced for 5000 years."


    Huaxian has a longevity of 3000 immortals, while Jinxian has a longevity of 5000 immortals, but few Jinxian can really survive 5000 years. This tianweng Immortal King has a life span of 5000 years and a golden immortal realm of thousands of years. I''m afraid there are many treasures collected in these 5000 years.


    Benxiang devil, an expert in the ghost and demon realm, wants to know tianweng Xianjun''s Fairy house three or four times, and another magic fairy doesn''t hesitate to plot against Benxiang devil for tianweng fairy house, which shows the importance of this fairy house.


    Xiao Naihe will certainly go to find the immortal mansion. The news of Benxiang devil should not have spread. It is likely that only Xiao Naihe and qin''er know.


    The development of Xianfu will naturally disturb many people, but Xiao can take as many valuable things as he can as long as he goes inside before and after the development.


    "Although I''m just in the later stage of the heavenly spirit realm, I haven''t turned into an immortal yet, but I have one of the four immortal tools in my hand, which can shuttle through the boundary river. Then I can get over it." Qin er''s eyes showed a trace of longing, "it''s almost early spring. If the original demon didn''t deceive us, it''s time to open up the immortal house soon. Do we two want to go down the mountain?"


    "I just don''t understand. Since you know the news of Xianfu, why do you want to find me? As long as you enter Xianfu, we are competitors!"


    "I''m still a little self-conscious. Although I''m only in the later stage of the celestial realm, the immortal mansion is still too dangerous. Since you can kill Banxian and Huaxian, it''s safer to be accompanied by you. But why haven''t you reached the realm of fairyland?"


    Xiao Naihe smiled. How can 72 internal cycles be so easy to achieve? And now 72 internal cycles have been opened up. The state has not been stable. During this period, he can''t impact the fairy way.


    However, now Xiao Naihe has the strength to fight with the martial artists in the later stage of Huaxian, and he has more hope to go to tianweng immortal house.


    "Don''t mention this. Since we two want to cooperate, you have a fairy tool to shuttle the boundary river. Of course, I can join hands with you in the fairy house. Spring thunder is coming, and we need to find a chance to go down the mountain. The boundary river mentioned by Ben Xiangmo is the boundary river between Wanqing small world and xunxi small world. It must take some time to go there. It''s best to act first."


    Qin''er nodded and suddenly had a flash of inspiration: "I almost forgot that there was a flag grabbing meeting in zongmen recently. All Huaxian level talented disciples had to go to Heishui town to grab the flag. Now it''s organized. You and I hurry up and we''ll have an excuse to go down the mountain."


    "What on earth is this flag grabbing? I''ve heard it for more than the first time."


    "It''s said that it''s an activity organized by the four peak leaders, mainly for those immortal disciples. There is a flag set by the peak leader in front of Danzheng peak above Heishui town. These sect elders hope that their descendants will win the flag and encourage their disciples to carry out competitive activities."

 Chapter 153

    After talking with qin''er for a while, the two separated again. The disciples of Dan Yuefeng had a bad relationship with the disciples of the other three peaks. It was inconvenient for them to talk for too long, which made others suspicious.


    Xiao Naihe has entered 72 internal cycles, but it is still difficult to cross the boundary river without entering Xiandao. It is impossible for him to cross the boundary river unless he enters the immortal way and can control the innate immortal power sword.


    But now there''s Qin. She used the magic weapon to cross the boundary river, but it helped a lot. It''s not the first time for them to cooperate. Although she tried to take advantage of Qin er''s cooperation last time, and almost had to tear up the oral agreement alone, she certainly won''t this time.


    "This time, taking advantage of the meeting to seize the flag and looking for an opportunity to go down the mountain is the king''s way."


    When Xiao Naihe was ready to go to LV Shiyue''s cave, he suddenly felt a move. When he looked back, Xiao Nan''s Bai Rongrong body jumped up Xiao Naihe''s shoulder and pointed to the chattering ahead. It looked very pitiful.


    "Don''t run, my sister loves you!"


    "Xiaobai, Xiaobai!"


    "Where is the fox, younger martial brother?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, several female disciples of Dan Yuefeng rushed up. Xiao Naihe looked embarrassed. These elder martial sisters were in the mood of love. As soon as the virgin fragrance floated over, Xiao Naihe was embarrassed.


    In his previous life, even if he was a heavenly demon, he reached the peak position in the demon world. But he was obsessed with practice and challenged the strong. He never wanted to be close to women.


    Now she found that the woman in front of her had such a strange charm, which made Xiao Nai look very embarrassed. She quietly stepped back and said, "elder martial sister, what are you doing?"


    "Little younger martial brother, darling, the little fox let our elder martial sisters play for a few days!"


    The cold sweat on Xiao Naihe''s face has to flow down. Rao is that he can be compared with Huaxian, but for these women, he still feels that his cultivation is of no use at all.


    "Then ask Xiao Nan if he wants to." Xiao Naihe''s just finished. Xiao Nan''s small head shook like a wave.


    Zhu Qiong said with a smile, "it''s called Xiaonan. Younger martial brother, where did you get Xuanchong? I didn''t see you with this little guy before."


    "I got it unexpectedly. Ha ha. Since Xiao Nan doesn''t want to, forget it, elder martial sister. I''m going to the senior master now."


    When a female disciple heard this, she could only talk to him, but she still said, "younger martial brother, what''s your relationship with the female disciple of Dan Zhengfeng just now? It''s the first time I''ve seen other disciples coming to you."


    As soon as Zhu Qiong heard this, her smile suddenly froze, and a trace of surprise and disappointment flashed in her eyes, but she soon recovered. Look at Xiao Naihe''s look, it suddenly becomes a little complicated.


    "People I used to know."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t want to say too much in front of these people, so he hurried to LV Shiyue''s cave.


    As soon as these people saw that Xiao Nan was gone, they had to chat up and leave. Only Zhu Qiong looked at Xiao Naihe''s back. The look in her eyes was very complex and turned into a light sigh for a long time.


    At this time, LV Shiyue was still in the cave. Xiao could not knock at the door. LV Shiyue looked up, a burst of surprise flashed on her cold face, and slowly calmed down: "good."


    Although she could see that Xiao Naihe didn''t enter the fairy way, she vaguely felt that the breath on Xiao Naihe became very sharp, and even LV Shiyue felt that the disciple was not immortal, but very immortal.


    Xiao Naihe saluted respectfully and said, "master, this retreat has reaped quite good benefits, but it''s not right to build a car behind closed doors, so I want to go outside for a while to run in myself."


    Since he is going to Heishui Town, Xiao must find an excuse.


    LV Shiyue didn''t doubt anything else, but thought for a moment, nodded and slowly said, "indeed, your current state has reached a boundary point, between the day after tomorrow and congenital. You need a little afterforce to push forward, and it''s good to go outside."


    "What does the master mean?"


    "Recently, the school will hold a flag grabbing meeting and go to Heishui town. You go down with us to see. Unfortunately, you are still in the realm the day after tomorrow and can''t participate. But come with us and go down the mountain tomorrow. Now go and pack up your things."


    "Yes!"


    However, seeing that his goal had been achieved, Xiao stopped talking and hurried down.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Yun Weixue is ready to close the door again. Guo Ruochen helps her stabilize the realm and is going to Heishui town. Now she needs some time to adapt to the realm of transforming immortals by cultivating yin-yang jade cold skill.


    Just about to close the door, a voice came again.


    "It''s the big elder martial brother again!" Yun Weixue''s eyes closed and didn''t seem to see Bohong.


    Today, Bohong has been looking for her twice. When Bohong saw her for the first time, Yun Weixue could perceive the confidence and worldly temperament of the first person of the young generation.


    Moreover, when Bo Hong looked at Xiang Yunwei and Xue, his eyes seemed to be just treating an interested disciple. Yun Weixue made an excuse at will and hurried away.


    But after the second meeting, Bo Hong looked a little different, and Yun Weixue couldn''t tell. But when she looked at Bohong, she always felt that the elder martial brother seemed to be looking at her a lot. Yun Weixue felt very uncomfortable, so she found an excuse to leave again.


    But now it''s the third time. Yun Weixue feels that this Bohong is somewhat similar to the men she''s seen pursuing herself before. The only difference is that this Bohong is too excellent. It''s not that Bohong doesn''t deserve Yun Weixue. But vaguely, it caused the feeling that Yun Weixue was not worthy of Bohong.


    "Younger martial sister, you''re going to close the door so soon, but you just entered the immortality, you still need to have a rest." Bohong''s voice has appeared in Yun Weixue''s mind.


    Yun Weixue couldn''t close the door either. She could only say faintly, "elder martial brother cares, but Wei Xue is a little tired and wants to rest. I hope elder martial brother understands."


    Bo Hong smiled. The little younger martial sister was really interesting. As the first person of the younger generation, many female disciples on the four peaks love him. Unlike Yun Weixue, they are indifferent to themselves again and again.


    This feeling made Bohong feel very wonderful, but also aroused Bohong''s desire to get Yun Weixue.


    "I have a top-grade heart clearing pill of four grades here. Younger martial sister may need to come and take it as a gift from elder martial brother."


    Outside, when several female disciples saw that Bohong actually took out the four products of the fooled pill, their eyes almost glowed. However, when these female disciples looked at Xiang Yunwei snow, a cold light flashed faintly.


    Jealousy, absolute jealousy.

 Chapter 154

    Yun Weixue didn''t find the look of the female disciples behind him, even Bo Hong didn''t.


    At this time, Bohong put all his eyes on Yun Weixue, who frowned. In fact, the fourth grade pill was very formal for her. Besides the fourth grade inferior pill given by the master, she saw the fourth grade pill again in addition to the marrow washing pill given to her by beinanyi.


    But Yun Weixue didn''t take it. A gentleman loves money and takes it. Although she is not a gentleman, she follows the gentleman''s way and doesn''t want to take Bohong''s things.


    "No, elder martial brother. Wei Xue is really tired. Please go back. Elder martial brother should go to the flag grabbing meeting. You''d better hurry to the senior master."


    "Ha ha, I''m about to enter the ghost fairy now. It''s not appropriate to grab the limelight at the flag grabbing meeting. Instead, it''s Wei Xue. You just entered the Huaxian. In fact, you have a chance. Why don''t you go there?"


    "Weixue''s cultivation is still shallow, and can''t compare with many senior brothers and sisters. Please go back!" Yun Weixue''s voice has become very cold, and it seems that his patience with Bohong has decreased.


    Bohong knew that he could not be forced. Now he kept pestering. He was afraid that the two would meet again in the future. He was afraid that it would be more embarrassing. Then he took a step back.


    "In that case, younger martial sister, have a good rest, and elder martial brother will leave first." Bohong smiled, and the figure flashed, and soon disappeared in front of everyone.


    Yunweixue looked at the female disciples and suddenly found that there was a difference in the eyes of these elder martial sisters. Yunweixue nodded to them and closed the door.


    The female disciples took a look, and their eyes were full of jealousy and helplessness.


    "Younger martial sister, how long have you been here? She has become an immortal. Even the master has begun to pay attention to it now. We haven''t seen the master give four pills for so many years."


    "More than that, even elder martial brother Bohong likes her very much. He really doesn''t accept it. We''ve been chasing elder martial brother for many years. He''s been looking at us recently. Unexpectedly, he''s now broken by a cloud and snow." a trace of resentment flashed in the female disciple''s eyes, but several people in the same company didn''t find it.


    Yun Weixue doesn''t know the conversations of those elder martial sisters outside. These people use voice transmission. Yun Weixue can''t find it even if she turns into an immortal.


    At this time, Yun Weixue leaned behind the door and said secretly, "this senior brother is too strange. I''m afraid he''s really interested in me. I can''t do anything bad. I''d better talk to him less in the future."


    Speaking of this, yunweixue suddenly remembered beinanyi, who shot at her most difficult time that day.


    Sending charcoal in the snow in the world is far more unforgettable than icing on the cake. Beinanyi is just like this.


    "I don''t know how the man is now?"


    Outside, Bohong and his younger martial brother Agui have left yunweixue''s yard and are heading for his green bamboo forest yard.


    Along the way, ah GUI saw a smile on the eldest martial brother''s face. Recalling the change of Bohong''s attitude towards Yun Weixue in the past ten days, he suddenly asked, "eldest martial brother, do you have a crush on this younger martial sister?"


    Bohong smiled faintly: "why not? I thought this younger martial sister was like other younger martial sisters. As long as I said a word casually, they would fall in love with me. Unexpectedly, Bohong would eat on my younger martial sister here."


    At this time, Bohong had only one idea. The more he couldn''t get it, the more he wanted to refuse his woman, which was the most attractive.


    Bo Hong is young and has entered the later stage of immortality, and is about to attack the ghost fairy. He is likely to become the youngest ghost fairy in the sect for more than 1000 years.


    This change of status will also make Bohong confident that he can conquer all female disciples. A gentleman is a good beauty, Bo Hong is. But the woman he wants must match him.


    Yin Yang constitution, a 17-year-old immortal disciple, the holder of Qingping sword, and a peerless beauty. Yun Weixue is very suitable for him.


    "It''s too early to say this now. Anyway, one day I will get her. But before that, I can''t forget cultivation. Women are the second and cultivation is the first. Younger martial brother, I''m going back and understand the way of ghosts and immortals. Go back first."


    With that, Bohong''s figure disappeared in the wind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe''s "wife" Yun Weixue doesn''t know what happened. Now he has begun to prepare for going down the mountain.


    The next day, Dan Yuefeng organized seven or eight immortal disciples. Xiao Naihe, Zhu Qiong and two disciples from the heaven spirit realm wanted to follow.


    "Now Dan Yuefeng is managed by Wan Qing. I don''t have to worry. The other three peaks are not the same as us. Let''s go first!"


    The flag grabbing meeting stipulates that the peak leader is going to go. After all, all the young talents in the sect will stay. There must be no accident.


    However, Li Tianxuan is temporarily in charge of the zongmen, and the other three peak owners don''t have to worry about the matters of the zongmen.


    Xiao could not follow inside. Zhu Qiong had all the smiles with him all the way. Almost all these female disciples were selected by LV Shiyue when they were very young. They go down the mountain a few times a year. In this regard, I am very curious about secular things.


    Along the way, Xiao Naihe wanted to keep talking with them about his homely appearance, which made Xiao Naihe a little helpless.


    "Younger martial brother, I heard you are a child of Tianshu kingdom. I don''t know where your home is?"


    "Kyoto!"


    "Kyoto?" said Zhu Qiong with a smile, "you must go to Tianshu country when you have a chance. Younger martial brother must take me there. You are familiar with it."


    As Zhu Qiong spoke, her face was slightly ruddy. Zhou Yin half opened her eyes. Seeing Zhu Qiong''s appearance, she couldn''t help smiling.


    A group of people poured soup near Blackwater town. Because of the prestige of Danxia sect, many people know the costumes of Danxia sect. When they see Danyue peak, they naturally dare not make trouble.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. On this day, they were about to reach Heishui town. But when I passed the post station, I suddenly heard a symphony in the street.


    Then, several powerful spiritual forces intertwined in the void.


    Immortal master?


    When did so many Xiandao warriors appear in this town?


    Xiao Naihe was shocked and suddenly thought that Heishui town was already the most marginal town in Wanqing small world, very close to the boundary river.


    Before coming, Zhou Yin and others also told him that there were no sects and aristocratic families in Heishui Town, and there could not be so many Xiandao martial artists.


    "Can''t it be that the immortal mansion of Weng Xianjun has been known all day? How could it?" a possibility suddenly appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind. At the thought of this, Xiao Naihe''s state of mind can no longer calm down.

 Chapter 155

    Before coming, Zhou Yin and others also told him that there were no sects and aristocratic families in Heishui Town, and there could not be so many Xiandao martial artists.


    "Can''t it be that the immortal mansion of Weng Xianjun has been known all day? How could it?" a possibility suddenly appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind. At the thought of this, Xiao Naihe''s state of mind can no longer calm down.


    While Xiao Naihe was thinking, suddenly two divine senses kept looking at Xiao Naihe''s two carriages.


    "Sure enough, they are immortal and martial artists, and they are still in the middle stage of becoming immortal. This smell is not like that of Danxia sect, but more like that of other sects."


    Xiao Naihe was about to release his mind when he suddenly heard a cold hum outside: "bold, the people of Danyue peak are also detected by you little people at will?"


    LV Shiyue''s voice sounded coldly. As soon as Xiao looked back, LV Shiyue''s figure had disappeared. LV Shiyue''s divine thoughts were like a startling consciousness. He isolated the two immortal thoughts from the past, and vaguely infused spiritual power and stabbed them into the Buddha.


    Xiao Naihe sent out his mind slightly. He was just an acquired warrior. Even if he was found, he wouldn''t care too much.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe found that the two immortals who detected them passed a trace of agitation, which was obviously frightened by LV Shiyue''s divine thoughts.


    Two are the gods in the middle of immortality, and one is the gods in the later stage of ghost immortality. Even if it''s two to one, it''s estimated that LV Shiyue can kill the two people in one face to face.


    "It was the fairy of Danxia sect. We misunderstood and misunderstood. We thought it was the enemy who came and offended." the two men''s voices sounded in the void, and these disciples in the early stage of turning into immortals could not hear them.


    However, Xiao Naihe had a strong spirit, which was quite similar to that in the later stage of immortality. At this time, he could capture the divine thoughts in the void, and immediately heard the voices of these two people.


    LV Shiyue said coldly, "go away, don''t inquire again, otherwise don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel."


    "Yes, yes!"


    "And you, do you want to try the power of my Danyue peak?" Lv Shiyue''s voice rang out again, but this time her spirit was released to other places, and the spirits in twos and threes were frightened by LV Shiyue, and they all retracted.


    Not only in the middle stage of immortality, but also in the early stage and later stage of immortality, LV Shiyue withdrew after drinking.


    There is a divine idea Xiao Naihe can''t capture, but Xiao Naihe can capture all the divine ideas under the ghost fairy now. Since he can''t capture, it should be the ghost fairy.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t compare with the master, otherwise I won''t be directly drunk by the master. But there are so many words turning immortals and even ghost immortal martial artists here. Has the news of tianweng Xianjun''s Fairy house really been spread?"


    Xiao Naihe was a little restless in his heart. Anyone who thought he was the only one who knew a big treasure suddenly found that many people knew it. You can imagine that mood.


    LV Shiyue arrived in the carriage, looked at Xiao Naihe and others, and suddenly said, "the situation inside is a little complicated now. It was impossible for so many Xiandao martial artists to appear in Heishui town. I didn''t expect..."


    "Master, do you want us to quit? I just had several stories about the smell of the later stage of immortality, even ghost immortality. Maybe it''s a big disaster, so we''d better quit?" Zhou Yin hesitated. Although she was in the early stage of immortality, she was much worse than the experts in the middle and later stages.


    LV Shiyue smiled faintly: "no, we Danxia sect don''t need to be frightened by others. There are other people from the three peaks. I already feel the smell of Xue lie in danzhan peak. Although I don''t like him as a teacher, there is such a strange phenomenon at this moment. I believe Xue lie won''t fight against each other at this time."


    Zhou Yin and other disciples nodded, but their faces were still ugly. After waiting for a long time, LV Shiyue whispered: "I just don''t know what happened. At the beginning, the leader and other elders took a fancy to the flag left by the sect elders in Heishui Town, and there were not many martial artists gathered, so we set up the flag grabbing club here. Now the situation has become complicated. Suddenly there are so many Xiandao martial artists, which is strange."


    After that, LV Shiyue saw that these disciples were worried, and couldn''t help laughing: "but don''t worry, I''ve detected these people just now. The highest one is just the beginning of ghost fairy. Both me and martial uncle Xue lie can cope with it. If they are smart, they will certainly not offend us again!"


    Although LV Shiyue''s face was indifferent, all the disciples were infected by her self-confidence. For a moment, she felt that the master was omnipotent and couldn''t help nodding one after another.


    "Younger martial brother, what are you looking at?" Zhou Yin asked when she saw Xiao Naihe''s eyes outside the car.


    Xiao Naihe pointed to the front and said, "look there!"


    Not only Zhou Yin, but also LV Shiyue''s eyes are also focused on the past. They only see the sound shuttle in front of the city gate of Heishui Town, and more and more Xiandao experts come to Heishui city.


    "There are more and more immortal martial artists. Something must have happened in Blackwater City, otherwise there would not be so many people gathered together. You follow me later. As long as you are a teacher, no one dares to offend us!" Lv Shiyue also saw so many immortal martial artists, and her heart moved slightly.


    "Yes!"


    Dan Yuefeng and the disciples of the other three peaks have agreed to stay in an inn.


    At this time, the disciples of Danzheng peak, Danli peak and danzhan peak were already in the elegant room on the second floor. As soon as the people of Danyue peak entered, they saw more than 20 fellow disciples sitting inside.


    In the main seat, Xue lie was serious. When he saw LV Shiyue, Xue lie''s expression twitched slightly.


    Many disciples know the contradiction between Xue lie and LV Shiyue. Now these two people don''t speak, and they don''t dare to speak more.


    "Younger martial sister LV, you can see that so many fairies and martial arts in Blackwater city have gathered!" Xue lie finally said.


    LV Shiyue nodded and said faintly, "I don''t know what elder martial brother found?"


    "When I came here, I already found something strange. So let Li Xinyan go and inquire. Guess what?"


    "Come on, I don''t have time to listen to your foreplay!"


    "Hey, hey, I don''t turn a corner. Li Xinyan has already inquired about it. These martial arts appeared a week ago. I heard that there was an immortal mansion in Blackwater city. These people came here specially after they got the news.


    Xiao''s face changed as soon as he heard this!

 Chapter 156

    "It seems that I''m still too photogenic." Xiao Naihe smiled bitterly. He was a demon in his last life and achieved the highest accomplishment in demon cultivation.


    But in this life, he is just an ordinary person, because the gap of ability leads Xiao Naihe to pay too much attention to material power. All these demons are breeding. Now Xiao has cracked his heart demon and immediately returned to God.


    With a breath, Xiao Naihe''s face has returned to normal, a faint expression and the appearance of planning strategies.


    As soon as Xue liegang finished, LV Shiyue''s face flicked slightly, but after thinking for a while, he slowly said, "there is a fairy mansion in Heishui town? There are at least several ghost immortals in this town. Why don''t we know this news?"


    "This news has only recently come out. It took less than three days. The recent zongmen scattered cultivation of Wanqing small world and xunxi small world came." Xue lie smiled coldly: "there are many martial artists in the spirit world who want to fish in troubled waters. How do they know that if this news is true, even ghosts and fairies should be careful and get them?"


    Li Xinyan hurried in at this time and didn''t have much nonsense. He just thought that after LV Shiyue made a gift, he immediately said, "Sir, I heard. This fairy house is likely to be left by the tianweng fairy king in 2000!"


    "What?" Xue lie''s face became very wonderful. Even LV Shiyue was shocked when she heard about tianweng Xianjun.


    The name of tianweng Xianjun is too big. He has ruled many small worlds for more than 2000 years. The practitioners of the three demons respect him. However, two thousand years ago, the whereabouts of tianweng Xianjun became less and less, and finally the news of tianweng Xianjun''s passing came out.


    If it is the immortal mansion left by tianweng Xianjun, it must be priceless. The immortal mansion left by Jinxian''s top experts. Don''t say they are two ghost immortals. Even if Jinxian knows, he can''t calm down.


    Tianweng Xianjun has five thousand years of immortal life. No one knows how many magic weapons, skills and pills he has received in the past five thousand years, but he has unified many small worlds with one person''s strength. No one wants to believe that the immortal mansion he left will be an ordinary fairy tomb.


    Xue lie calmed his mind. On this joint, he didn''t dare to quarrel with LV Shiyue any more. This fairy mansion is too tricky. As soon as they came in, they found several ghost immortals in the city. I''m afraid there are Jinxian on the way. Unless they are the three ancestors on the top of the Danxia sky, Xue lie dare not say that he will get the immortal house.


    "The elder martial brother of the leader hasn''t come yet, and the disciples of Dan Zhengfeng are now arranged by us. However, the flag grabbing meeting can''t be held now. I don''t know what''s your opinion, younger martial sister LV?" Xue lie spoke to LV Shiyue in this consultative tone for the first time.


    The owner of Danyue peak also knows that this moment is another moment, and personal resentment is not feasible. The best way is to seize this opportunity.


    Xue lie put his eyes on the disciples of the four peaks behind him and suddenly said, "martial uncle LV and I announced on behalf of the leader that the flag grabbing meeting will be temporarily postponed. All the disciples below Huaxian will stay in the Inn and don''t mess around. As for the congenital disciples, they should be accompanied by at least three people and don''t cause trouble at the same time. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes!"


    Blackwater town is different from the past. Now it is very dangerous. Where are these disciples going to hold any flag grabbing. However, the news of Xianfu constantly stimulated them. It would be great if they could get Xianfu.


    Xue lie said with a smile, "we must find a way to get this immortal mansion. All the disciples in the middle stage of turning immortal, try to find out who is coming. Know your enemy and friends and win every battle!"


    When Xue lie and LV Shiyue order things, Xiao Naihe has found qin''er. They two secretly look at each other.


    However, Xiao went to LV Shiyue and whispered: "master, the situation is complicated now. It''s no use for me to stay here as a disciple the day after tomorrow. It''s better to go back and practice in closed doors."


    LV Shiyue looked at Xiao Naihe and nodded without saying anything. Signal Xiao how to leave!


    After Xiao Naihe left, qin''er also left the inn soon.


    This time, Xiao Naihe and qin''er wanted to find Xianfu on the boundary river. The less people knew the news, the better. Therefore, he didn''t tell LV Shiyue and Xue lie.


    Xiao Naihe and qin''er are not saints. They also have their own ideas in their hearts. If Xue lie knew about the existence of the immortal mansion, they would not have much chance to get the things in the immortal mansion at that time.


    "Let''s go. Unexpectedly, tianweng Xianjun''s Fairy house was spread. I don''t know who it is. But these people think the fairy house is in Heishui town. After the fairy house is opened, we still have a chance."


    Blackwater town has to shuttle through the middle of the boundary river. Even ghosts and immortals take a day. If they don''t get anything in this day, Xiao Naihe won''t stay any more.


    Qin''er followed Xiao, but they hid their breath. However, there are ghost immortal experts in the city, which is not very useful. However, it is very useful for the martial arts under the ghost fairy. The characters above Huaxian will not care about the two disciples the day after tomorrow.


    "The four magic weapons in my hand are called ''Ark'', which is the effect of shuttling through the boundary river only twice. We are absolutely not allowed to find the wrong direction." the two came to the boundary river of Wanqing small world. Across the vast boundary river is xunxi small world.


    Xiao Naihe is not the first time to shuttle through the boundary river, but after he practiced ghost immortals in the past, the golden elixir cultivated magical powers, and the immortal body is strong. He can directly cross the small boundary river.


    However, facing the small boundary river in front of him, Xiao had no way.


    A white light appeared in qin''er''s hand. As soon as the light appeared on the ground, a small ark suddenly appeared in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    There are very mysterious words on the surface of the ark. Even if he is as knowledgeable as Xiao, he can''t see which era and family these words belong to.


    Xiao Naihe and qin''er stood on the ark. With a sound, the small ark suddenly turned into a meteor and drove in front of the boundary river at top speed.


    "Benxiang devil said that tianweng immortal mansion was located at the intersection of two small worlds, that is, the middle of the boundary river." Qin Er slowly remembered what Benxiang devil said. In order to paralyze them, what the devil fairy said must not be false.


    Xiao Naihe had a calm expression. After the ark was released, his divine consciousness had been released within a mile.


    Time passed quickly. Although it was only a small boundary river, its width was comparable to the distance between the two small worlds. So they stood on the ark, and soon a day passed.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Naihe raised his head, narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "spring thunder is coming!"

 Chapter 157

    Chunlei?


    Qin''er had some monks in law who couldn''t figure out what Xiao Naihe meant.


    "Chunlei is Chunlei. What should I pay attention to?"


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "spring thunder is the first thunder after spring. Do you remember what the original demon said?"


    Qin''er listened and thought carefully, as if she was meditating hard. After a while, her eyes suddenly brightened: "the first day of early spring?"


    "Early spring is coming. If Benxiang devil didn''t cheat us, the fairy house should open."


    Just as Xiao Naihe had just finished, Xiao Nanton ran up Xiao Naihe''s shoulder and chattered as if he were talking to Xiao Naihe!


    "Really?" Xiao Naihe looked happy.


    He almost forgot that Xiao Nan inherited the matriarchal ability and was naturally very sensitive to luck. Xiao Nan could see the performance of luck that others could not see.


    Xiao Nan and Xiao Naihe said that not far from the boundary river, there is a place of great fortune in the East, which is likely to be the fairy house Xiao Naihe is looking for.


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "there are great treasures in the fairy house. These treasures must contain Qi. Xiao Nan, you make great contributions this time. I can go further and your spiritual power will rise greatly."


    Xiao Nan was overjoyed and ran around Xiao Naihe.


    After practicing in Xiao Naihe''s golden elixir for a period of time, Xiao Nan has also absorbed and integrated the spiritual power in the golden elixir, and has been combined with Xiao Naihe''s Qi. It can be said that now Xiao Naihe and Xiao Nan have been regarded as one body and shared prosperity. Xiao Nai''s accomplishments will rise, and Xiao Nan will become stronger.


    Qin''er frowned when she saw Xiao Naihe playing with the fox on him. When she was about to say something, Xiao Naihe suddenly shouted, "qin''er, turn the ark to the East."


    Although they didn''t know what Xiao Naihe meant, they had been looking for a needle in the middle of the boundary river all day. At this time, they had to fight.


    As soon as the ark turned and drove to the East, it was only half an hour. Not only Xiao Naihe, but also Qin Er could feel that there was a strong immortal spirit emanating from a place in front.


    "Is it here?" qin''er was stunned and immediately smiled.


    Above the boundary river, in a strange Aurora, the colorful light fused in a small vortex. However, Xiao could see that the vortex was only formed by a magic array, which was actually a field.


    Only a magic weapon can form a magic array by itself. If you don''t guess, the spring thunder in early spring is the condition to trigger the magic array.


    Xiao recalled that the nine successive spring thunder were intertwined, a phenomenon he had never seen in the previous life. It was a rare spring thunder for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, it was the introduction to the magic array.


    "The original demons are also powerful. They can even foresee the nine spring thunder, which is rare in thousands of years. It seems that they are still a little capable." Xiao Naihe smiled faintly.


    They drove the ark around the vortex and were about to take it away when a crisis magnified infinitely from Xiao Naihe''s heart.


    Xiao could only pull the piano to the back, and a black cold arrow shot out from the corner of the void.


    Whoosh!


    That dark arrow was launched from a dead corner. If it weren''t for the sense of crisis formed by Xiao in his previous life, I''m afraid that the arrow just now could immediately bring himself and qin''er to the West.


    "Get out of here!" Xiao was really angry at this time. Anyone who faces the shuttle between life and death will be angry.


    At this time, a smile came from the void: "Hey, I avoided it."


    Qin''er was about to find the source of the sound when a flying carpet came from the boundary river behind.


    "Four superior magic weapons!" compared with the ark in his hand, the flying carpet in front of him can shuttle across the boundary river for an unlimited number of times. That''s the real magic weapon.


    There are three men above. One of them is quite old as Xiao Naihe, and his strength is already in the middle of immortality.


    However, there are two middle-aged men ahead, one in the middle of immortality and the other in the late stage of immortality.


    The young man looked at Xiao Naihe and qin''er and said with a cold smile, "it''s two souls who don''t know life or death. They still want to eat at the mouth of the tiger?"


    "Is that the cold arrow you put?" Xiao Naihe looked calm, but his eyes were already infected with a three-point killing intention.


    "Hey, hey, it''s me. What''s up? The two postnatal warriors still have four grade boundary river magic weapons. Although I don''t know how you know this place, give me the magic weapons and throw you into the boundary river."


    The young man did not hide the color of greed in his eyes. He looked at the white light in qin''er''s hand and started directly as soon as he said it.


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes are already extremely cold. Some people really think that he can''t be bullied by the spirit world the day after tomorrow.


    "Die!"


    With a cold hum, the young man just moved, suddenly felt a cold surge in his heart and retreated a few steps.


    It''s incredible that a warrior in the acquired spiritual realm should have such spiritual power.


    It was impossible for Xiao to drink the warrior in the middle of the degenerate fairy without breaking through 72 internal cycles.


    But now Xiao Naihe has broken through 72 internal cycles and opened up a dark orifice that can only be opened up in the later stage of immortality. He also absorbed the essence of dragon, Phoenix, pan Xianyuan and four grade python. He has long been no inferior to the fairy, but the man in the middle of the fairy doesn''t know.


    "Hateful, I was frightened by a boy the day after tomorrow. I can''t lose face in front of the two guys behind me today, otherwise I need to see people when it comes out that I long Dapeng?" long Dapeng was so angry that he immediately wanted to kill.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly burst out a gust of vigorous wind, as if he had absorbed a cold flow in the void, gathered around his body and blew out with a fist.


    "Spray!"


    The fist power is grand, just like the Tianquan of cracked stele. Long Dapeng just punched Xiao Naihe. The man''s internal organs seem to be shocked by this fist.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spewed out in long Dapeng''s throat. At this time, long Dapeng didn''t have the look of planning strategies before. His eyes were full of panic.


    An acquired martial artist can be so powerful that he can hurt a martial artist in the middle of immortality with one punch.


    "It''s broken. It''s out of sight. The third man has the upper hand."


    Long Dapeng''s face was so ugly that the other two companions immediately rushed up and used their own killing moves.


    Xiao couldn''t help but burst out. Even if he could deal with the immortal warrior, he was still in the spirit realm the day after tomorrow. It was still difficult to deal with the three characters in the middle and late stage of the immortal at once.


    Without thinking about it, the sun, moon, heaven and earth sword came out.


    "Fairy sword!"

 Chapter 158

    Xiao Naihe''s sun, moon, heaven and earth didn''t come out. Fortunately, as soon as he came out, he shocked all three people on the court.


    But their eyes are not fear, but greed. Greed for the fairy sword of five grades at first sight! That''s the five grade immortal sword that can only be obtained at the ghost immortal level. Where these five people have this magic weapon in front of them, they immediately ran to Xiao Naihe.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t expect a sun moon heaven and earth sword to restrain the three people, but he was ready.


    As soon as the sun, moon and heaven came out, Xiao Naihe immediately issued another magic weapon. It should be the most useful magic weapon at this moment.


    "Come out!"


    Xiao could not help but open his hands. The Taixu hanging mirror was immediately released. A black space opened on the boundary river and was shielded together with the vortex.


    Compared with the sun moon heaven and earth sword, the Taixu suspension mirror is only a five grade inferior magic weapon, not as good as the sun moon heaven and earth sword, which is almost six grades.


    However, the black space of Taixu suspension mirror can bind all the immortal''s spiritual power. In this specific place, it is the most powerful and effective.


    As soon as the black space appeared, the three people were suddenly brought into the black void by Xiao Naihe. Three black chains pulled the three people.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What is this? Why is my immortal power bound?"


    Two men in the middle of immortality were shouting in unison. They couldn''t move after they were bound by the power of black emptiness.


    Only the calm man in the later stage of immortality had bright eyes and a trembling voice: "is this Taixu hanging mirror? Are you a disciple of old man Guigu?"


    Ghost Valley is the holy land of martial arts in xunxi small world. Very practitioners dare not offend. Long ago, they heard that old man Guigu taught Taixu suspension mirror to a disciple, but no one knew who the disciple was.


    Now the three of them know that the person here is the disciple of ghost valley. I don''t know why he can be as good as those who turn immortal martial arts in the spirit realm the day after tomorrow, but this empty hanging mirror is their nemesis. This is the biggest killing move.


    "Wait, wait, since you are a disciple of ghost Valley, we are the same passers-by. You can''t kill us!" the man in the later stage of immortality shouted.


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe knew that the three people misunderstood that they were the disciples of ghost valley after seeing their own Taixu hanging mirror. But he didn''t point it out, but said with a cold smile: "is it difficult that you three are also disciples of ghost Valley?"


    "I......" the man paused and said hurriedly, "although we are not the disciples of Guigu, we came from the cultivation of tianweng Xianjun''s skill inadvertently. Elder Guiguzi was originally the disciple of tianweng Xianjun. Since you are the disciple of elder Guiguzi, aren''t we the same passers-by?"


    After hearing this, qin''er immediately said, "don''t listen to their nonsense. The three of them want to kill us. It''s too dangerous to keep them."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and said coldly, "since you three have a trace of luck with tianweng Xianjun, you must have a grasp of the situation in the fairy house, don''t you?"


    "Yes, yes! As long as you let the three of us go, we can take you in and avoid those dangerous places."


    Xiao Naihe deliberately meditated. Qin Er couldn''t help being anxious, but the dominant power was in Xiao Naihe''s hand, and she didn''t dare to urge. She could only listen to Xiao Naihe say, "OK, I''ll let you go. But you three had better not act rashly, otherwise once the hanging mirror opens, you three will certainly have no chance to survive next time."


    "Yes!" the three men dared not say no and quickly lowered their heads. However, when Xiao could not detect it, his eyes showed a trace of cold, and soon flashed over.


    Xiao was so relieved that he pulled out the black void of the hanging mirror. The three immediately felt reborn after the robbery.


    "What are your three names?"


    "My name is dragon boss, my second name is dragon second, and my third name is long Dapeng!"


    The three men had a normal name, but Xiao didn''t care, but said faintly: "now the fairy house has opened, what do you want to do?"


    "Of course, we''ll take you in. The situation of our opposite side is still relatively clear. We can take fewer detours!" boss long said hurriedly. People had to bow their heads under the eaves!


    Xiao Naihe nodded. As soon as the three men entered the vortex, Xiao Naihe and qin''er followed closely.


    However, in the back, Qin Er secretly introduced his voice into Xiao Naihe''s mind: "Xiao Naihe, why don''t you kill them? These people are white eyed wolves. You still want them to lead us. Maybe they will give us a black hand later. There will be no place to cry at that time."


    Xiao Naihe heard qin''er''s tone and was a little angry. He smiled and passed the sound: "I don''t have to. I don''t want to kill the three of them. But the hanging mirror consumes too much spiritual power, and I can''t last long in the spiritual realm the day after tomorrow. Even if I can kill them, they must have a headache when they fight back before they die. If I lose too much spiritual power before entering the immortal mansion, what''s the difference between coming in and sending them to death?"


    Qin''er nodded. Xiao Naihe had his own plan, indeed. She has been looking at Xiao Naihe in the direction of turning immortal, but she has forgotten that Xiao Naihe is actually just a martial artist in the spiritual realm after tomorrow.


    "Don''t worry, I still have a move. As long as they have any desire to fight back, I can kill them directly."


    Qin''er suddenly remembered Xiao Naihe''s God of war magic elephant gold foil and saw its power. Qin''er immediately felt at ease.


    In fact, Xiao Naihe said that the back move is "water stop in the mirror", the magic power of the golden elixir! Since Xiao Naihe opened up all the internal circulation and was implemented by the dragon, Phoenix and pan Xianyuan, the golden elixir magic power has recovered 10% of its power. This power seems very few, but it is absolutely sure to deal with all martial artists under the ghost fairy.


    These three people''s minds must be not simple. Xiao Naihe naturally knew that as long as they found the opportunity, they would come over immediately. Had it not been for his absolute certainty, Xiao Naihe would not have let the three of them go.


    "At least wait for the three of them to bring us a way. As long as you get familiar with it, find a way to solve it!"


    Both sides have their own thoughts, and everyone is on guard against the other. However, Xiao knew that the three of them were pretending to surrender and had already figured out the way back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the distance of the boundary river, two figures shuttle past.


    As long as Xiao Nai is here, he will be able to find that one of them is Guo Ruochen, the owner of Dan Zhengfeng, and the person next to Guo Ruochen is an old woman with Huajia and Cheng Liang''s eyes. He is even as fast as Guo Ruochen!

 Chapter 159

    Guo Ruochen looked at the old woman around him. Although the old woman seemed to be a year old, everyone knew that after practicing Xiandao, that person would stay as she was at that time.


    Each of these immortal masters has 3000 immortal lives. Even Guo Ruochen has practiced for hundreds of years. The old woman in front of her is probably an old immortal who has practiced for hundreds of years!


    "Ma Ruonan, you''d better not lie to me. You owe me a favor at the beginning. I don''t want to be wasted by you."


    "My surname is Guo. If you hadn''t saved my life when I attacked the ghost fairy, I would have come to wengxian Mansion by myself that day. Why bother to explore with you."


    "Don''t think I don''t know. Tianweng Xianjun is a golden immortal, and the immortal mansion left behind must be very dangerous. Don''t say it''s you. Even those ancestors on the top of Danxia Tianding should be careful when entering the immortal mansion to avoid capsizing in the gutter. You must not have much confidence before you come to me."


    Ma Ruonan smiled faintly. She really owed Guo Ruochen''s life, but this time tianweng Xianjun''s Fairy house is very important. In fact, she didn''t want to return human feelings and wanted to come in directly. However, two thousand years ago, Weng Xianjun''s fierce life was too prosperous. Ma Ruonan was worried that he could not cope with it, so he asked Guo Ruochen to come over.


    Both of them are the leaders of Dazhong sect. One is the leader of Danxia sect and the other is the leader of Linyan Pavilion. As long as we unite, even tianweng immortal mansion dares to go in and wander.


    "How do the people in Heishui town know?" Guo Ruochen asked.


    "It must have come from the old ghost GuZi. When I was tracking the whereabouts of the original demon with the old ghost, I accidentally got the preliminary whereabouts of tianweng fairy house. The guy thought it was in Blackwater Town, so he had been sending people to hide for so many years. Unfortunately, I figured out that the fairy house was above the boundary river. The old man must be suspicious. He was worried that I would fish in troubled waters and deliberately spread the news Rest, disturb my plan! "


    Ma Ruonan''s teeth itch with hatred when he mentions ghost millet.


    Guo Ruochen frowned and couldn''t help saying, "will the old man be stalking you secretly? I''m worried. If he really comes over, don''t you want three people to share it up?"


    "Divide it up among three people? It''s enough for us to divide it up. This old man is suspicious. It''s said that he also wants to unify multiple small worlds like Weng Xianjun, and let his disciples hide in the secular imperial dynasty. Before I came out this time, I spent a split of five products to attract him."


    Speaking of this, Ma Ruonan felt a little distressed. Although the split puppet of Wupin was only inferior, it was also a Wupin treasure. Now, in order to lure the tiger away from the mountain, Ma Ruonan is led out directly. It hurts when he thinks about it.


    "Speaking of it, surnamed Guo, I know you have a new disciple with Yin-Yang constitution, right, just like my disciple. Your disciple was in the middle of the spirit realm before taking refuge in you, and now he has achieved immortality, hasn''t he?"


    Guo Ruochen''s face was indifferent and said coldly, "you are so powerful that you have accepted another disciple with Yin-Yang constitution. Yes, it took two months for this disciple to become a fairy."


    "Hey, hey!" Ma Ruonan looked obscene and said, "your disciple is powerful. Although yin-yang constitution is cultivated quickly, it''s not easy to enter congenital from the day after tomorrow. My disciple has been stuck for two years. It''s said that a martial artist with Yin-Yang constitution in Tianshu Kingdom has been stuck for ten years. Your disciple can enter immortal so quickly. Don''t you doubt whether she has obtained any skill?"


    Guo Ruochen nodded and said faintly, "my disciple did get great luck and got a skill. Although I don''t know this skill, it must not be ordinary. Anyway, we are not yin-yang constitution, so we need to pay so much attention?"


    "We are not, but our disciple is! Your disciple is so powerful that he got the Yin Yang jade cold skill. My disciple didn''t."


    "What?" Yin Yang jade cold skill "?" Guo Ruochen thought about what the skill Yun Weixue got, but he didn''t think about it. "What evidence do you have?"


    "Evidence? If it weren''t for the Yin Yang jade cold skill, your disciple could enter the realm of transforming immortals so quickly? Guo Ruochen, why don''t we make a deal after we''re done? Give me your disciple''s skill and I''ll give you a look at the golden elixir of Lingyan Pavilion!"


    As soon as Guo Ruochen listened, his breathing was a little restless. Their alchemy in Linyan Pavilion is the best of the five holy places. He wanted the golden elixir for a long time. If you can get the golden immortal pill, there is hope to enter the golden immortal.


    "It''s a good deal. I''m not greedy for the jade cold skill, but my disciple needs it. After practicing this ancient skill that tianweng Xianjun obtained in those years, how many small worlds can I directly cross? If my disciple can practice it, he can also become a overlord and shine on my Linyan Pavilion. After reading the golden immortal pill, you have more hope to enter the golden immortal. Why not?"


    Guo Ruochen nodded. Although he didn''t want to take away his disciples'' luck, the golden elixir sutra was too important to him and the sect. Half a ring, Guo Ruochen said, "good!"


    Ma Ruonan smiled, and the two figures had gone farther and farther!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This way, Xiao Naihe followed the Dragon boss and entered the outer gate of the fairy house.


    This gate is the gate connecting the appearance of the fairy house and the inner fairy tomb. As long as you enter, you can really enter the fairy house.


    "You didn''t lie to me. I saw three or four arrays along the way. These arrays are at least four grades. Once entangled, it will take a long time to crack." Xiao Naihe said faintly.


    Long Lao Dalian nodded, but he secretly said, "if it weren''t for those people outside who thought that the fairy house was in Heishui Town, there were several ghost fairy figures in the town. If they noticed the smell of the fairy house on the boundary river, we were trapped in the array. Before we were cracked, we would have been killed first."


    What the Dragon boss doesn''t know is that Xiao Naihe has also found out the thoughts of the three dragon bosses. Although there is no point, these three people and Xiao Naihe really have the same interest starting point in this case.


    The three thought they had some clues about the situation in the immortal mansion and could take the opportunity to kill Xiao. But where do they know that Xiao Naihe has Xiaonan and can know his luck? Where can they be used at this time!


    "Let''s go and lead the way quickly. Time is running out. Those ghosts and immortals outside even know that even ten lives of the five of us are over!" Xiao Naihe suddenly said.

 Chapter 160

    When the Dragon boss heard Xiao Naihe''s urging, a trace of killing opportunity flashed in their hearts. However, knowing that Xiao Naihe had a Taixu hanging mirror in his hand, they didn''t dare to easily expose the killing opportunity and nodded quickly.


    The three men slowly opened the door with gestures.


    "Boom!"


    The gate was suddenly restrained by a strange spiritual force and slowly turned into powder. Xiao Naihe hurried back at the sight of the three.


    I saw that the gate had disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, leaving a trace.


    The three elders of the Dragon looked at each other. They also inadvertently learned some of the skills left by tianweng Xianjun before they saw a corner about the whereabouts and secrets of the fairy house.


    However, the secret is only one tenth. Their original opinion is to explore this tenth place first, as long as they can get something from it.


    As for other places, they can go to explore before the ghost immortal master comes. As long as the ghost immortal master comes, they will run immediately.


    However, the appearance of Xiao Naihe interrupted their three plans. At this time, the three of them are planning how to introduce Xiao Naihe to one of the secret organs.


    Xiao Naihe ignored the three people, but sent a message to qin''er: "qin''er, wait a minute. You follow me. There may be some confusion and danger. You must not take the initiative to leave me three steps away!"


    Qin''er realized that there was a difference of eighteen thousand miles between her heavenly realm and Xiao Naihe''s heavenly realm. If Xiao feels unsure of anything, Qin Er is even more unsure.


    As soon as the Dragon boss three entered the gate, they only saw Norda''s open place, which was like a self space.


    After looking at it, the second dragon couldn''t help saying, "this is tianweng. Xianjun is formed with a six grade immortal tool. The real roads are hidden in the false roads."


    "Moreover, if you go the wrong way, you will face the touch of mechanism array. The map we got doesn''t record this. Great Xia, what do you think?"


    The Dragon boss three people have a sincere and anxious face. In fact, all three of them are calculating what Xiao can do.


    Xiao Naihe naturally knows that the three of them must know. They just want to lead Xiao Naihe and qin''er into a dead road and kill with a knife.


    However, Xiao Naihe didn''t fulfill their intention. At this time, Xiao Naihe still needed to make use of the three of them, so he didn''t point it out, but sent a message to Xiao Nan: "what? Can you see which road contains Qi luck?"


    Xiao Nan stood on Xiao Naihe''s shoulder and looked around. Boss long didn''t know that Xiao Naihe was a fierce beast with treasure hunting ability. He thought Xiao Naihe was teasing Xuanchong.


    "Haw"


    Xiao Naihe and Xiao Nan were connected. Knowing that Xiao Nan had seen the direction of his luck, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "go over there!"


    The Dragon eldest brother three people''s facial expression is stiff, is this boy covered? You got it? This road is the only living road among all the roads around the open space.


    "Yes!"


    The three of the Dragon turned their heads, and a chill flashed from the corners of their eyes.


    Xiao smiled coldly and wanted to plot against me? I don''t have this ability for hundreds of years.


    After entering this life path, the five people changed a lot along the way, as if the surrounding environment was constantly distorted.


    Qin er''s face was a little ugly and closely followed Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s all right. It should be the same as the whirlpool outside. It''s the magic array left after being affected by the six immortals in the immortal mansion." Xiao Naihe smiled.


    "I see."


    Xiao Naihe''s mirror water stop magic is the magic of heaven. When he reaches the peak, he can even change from false to true, reverse existence from illusion and transform reality! Although the magic array in front of him was spread by six magic weapons, it was still too weak compared with his golden elixir.


    While Xiao Naihe was talking to qin''er, the three came to a dead corner. Xiao Naihe frowned and said coldly, "how can you three want to lead us into a dead end and fight to the death with us?"


    "No, no!" long Dapeng quickly waved his hand and shook his head. There was a trace of panic in his expression: "we really don''t know that this is a dead end. The map we got clearly indicates that we have an exit. How can this happen?"


    Xiao Naihe could see that there was something unexpected in the look of the three people. It didn''t seem to deceive himself, but when he was about to turn back, the road behind him was blocked.


    Unknowingly, they were trapped in a place where heaven could not leave!


    At this time, I didn''t know what Xiao could do. Even the three dragon bosses were worried and whispered, "it''s impossible. Our map clearly said that this is the place leading to the next checkpoint. It should be in the inner hall!"


    The three dragon bosses didn''t know. They inadvertently exposed the secret that they knew their way of life. That is, just now they deliberately deceived Xiao, but they didn''t know the direction of their way of life.


    But Xiao stared at them and paid no attention, but paid attention to the surrounding environment.


    "The space formed by the six immortals must be active all the time, that is to say, your map may not be useful."


    "What do you mean?" the Dragon asked subconsciously.


    "In other words, all places in the immortal mansion will automatically change places, and the map is not desirable at all. The map in your hand must have been left for 2000 years. Now after so long, the magic tool immortal mansion may have directly changed the tunnel."


    "What shall we do?" boss long was a little worried at this time, and inadvertently took Xiao Naihe as the backbone.


    Xiao Naihe said lightly: "although the space of the six immortals will automatically change its position, it will also leave a way out. Find out what things or indicators around you can guide the way out!"


    After that, several people went around to look for each other, but where the three didn''t know, Xiao Naihe and qin''er turned their backs to the Dragon boss three.


    Qin''er whispered: "Xiao Naihe, is what you said true?"


    "Of course, but I already know where the way out is, but it may be a little dangerous. Since these three people want us to die, we can''t make them feel better. We must teach them a lesson."


    Qin ER was a little stunned and suddenly smiled secretly. There was a sly look on her beautiful face. "The three of them are as cunning as a fox. You are more cunning than them."


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly. He saw his fingers move. Suddenly, he pushed the wall around the Dragon boss three, and a squeaky voice sounded, revealing a way.


    "Boss, how did you find it?"


    "The boss is great."


    Boss long also felt inexplicable, but he still pretended to be profound and nodded, "nothing?"


    But when they were halfway through their words, suddenly a spiritual force introduced the three of them!

 Chapter 161

    The three dragon bosses didn''t have time to respond. They just felt that a strong suction directly sucked them in.


    "Boss, what mechanism did you open?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t seem to have met much!" boss long has a hard time. He just tried to be brave and took credit. Now he knows the pain.


    The three people directly entered such a big room in the fluctuation of gravity!


    I only saw a strange space surrounding the big room, and behind them, up and down, there were 108 figures!


    "What is this?" Xiao Naihe''s eyes lit up, and the 108 figures stood in the void, all over the eight directions.


    Xiao Naihe did not feel a trace of breath on the 108 figures. On the contrary, he could vaguely feel the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    These people are no different from human beings. Their skin, limbs and appearance are completely printed according to human appearance. However, when the Dragon boss saw it, his face became extremely ugly: "second, do you remember? There is a mark on a corner of the map, recording a place full of 108 puppets in the early stage of immortalization?"


    "I remember, it looks like it should be here!" the tone of the second dragon is a little bitter. Originally, they came here to accept the 108 puppets in the early stage of immortalization, but now the situation is not optimistic.


    The three of them stood in the middle, not the excitement of getting the treasure, but full of panic.


    The 108 puppets locked the three dragon bosses in their cold eyes at this moment.


    "Go!"


    Rao was entangled by 108 puppets in the early stage of immortalization. It must be more or less bad.


    These puppets can form a medium-sized sect, and the three of them don''t think they can directly fight a medium-sized sect.


    The Dragon boss knows the horror of the human sea tactics very well.


    "Boom!"


    The whole big house was a sensation. All the puppets moved at the next moment and flew directly towards the Dragon boss.


    "Whoosh!"


    No matter what weapons or moves these puppets use, they are no different from real people. Even if the three dragon bosses have better cultivation than these puppets.


    It is not a problem for each of the three people to deal with more than a dozen puppets, but the number of puppets in front of them has made the three people retreat!


    Although tianweng Xianjun''s cultivation reached the peak of Jinxian, he was unable to fight alone with all the sects in the world.


    Although the accomplishments of these puppets are not comparable to those of golden immortals, they are better in number. At its peak, tianweng Xianjun trained those defeated by himself into puppets, directly more than 800 immortal puppets.


    At that time, tianweng Xianjun used 800 Puppet Armies to suppress the sects of many worlds and destroy one sect. The fierce life more than two thousand years ago frightened almost all immortal masters.


    However, due to years of war, many of these puppets have been destroyed, leaving 108.


    But these 108 alone can now kill the three dragon bosses.


    The Dragon boss looked anxious. When he was trapped by more than 30 puppets, his eyes drifted to Xiao Naihe. He couldn''t help shouting: "childe, help! If the three of us die here, no one will help you avoid the mechanism later."


    "Yes, if you don''t do it again, you won''t get out of the fairy house alone!"


    The three men began to worry about life and death. Xiao smiled and knew that they really couldn''t last long.


    Of course, if Xiao Naihe really goes in, the situation will not be much better than now. What he has to do is to trigger the hidden mechanism here and destroy these puppets.


    "You know better here than I do. How can I save you?" Xiao Naihe''s voice sounded slowly.


    But it seemed to be the sound of nature in the ears of the three dragon bosses. They hurriedly shouted, "in the western corner, there must be these puppet controllers. As long as we are destroyed, we will be safe."


    At this point, the Dragon boss no longer hopes to get these 108 puppets. In fact, the three of them knew from the beginning that they had these puppets. If they could not lead Xiao Naihe into a dead end, they would secretly find the control of these puppets and kill Xiao Naihe.


    However, the Dragon boss has a heart now. Instead of telling Xiao how to control the puppet, he wants Xiao to destroy the controller. In the same way, at least the puppet will be destroyed, and he is not afraid that Xiao can turn his face and refuse to recognize others after he gets it.


    Xiao Naihe had already found out, "these puppets dare not go out. There is a yellow line beside them. Qin Er, stay here and don''t step in!"


    "OK, be careful." qin''er also knew the importance of the matter and didn''t dare to cause trouble to Xiao.


    Xiao Naihe nodded and his eyes burst out. As soon as the fairy sword in his hand opened, he rushed directly into the central place of all the puppets.


    These puppets had no time to catch Xiao Naihe, so they had to wait for Xiao Naihe to enter the wall in the West. Xiao Naihe looked around and suddenly saw three strange arrays condensed in the corner.


    "Found it." Xiao Naihe smiled.


    He reached out and took out the things. When he looked carefully, there were 108 small red statues. There was a small hole behind the statues, and there was another trace of spiritual power inside.


    Xiao Nai thought deeply: it seems that these puppets absorb the spiritual power of the six grade immortal mansion. These three people are also cunning. Although I don''t say it, I can see that these puppets can certainly control them.


    There was a red light array on the 108 puppets. Xiao was so knowledgeable that he naturally knew that this was a four grade superior manipulation formula in the magic way.


    "Now we have to make use of these three people. It seems that we can only do a play, otherwise it won''t be good to get suspicious later."


    Xiao Naihe secretly decided that without any hesitation, he immediately urged the magic manipulation formula in his impression, and the 108 puppets immediately stood up.


    The three of the Dragon boss stopped and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. When they were about to speak, suddenly several puppets exploded in the void.


    Even if it is a puppet in the early stage of immortality, once it explodes, even the Dragon boss should be careful.


    "Second and third, back off!"


    Several voices rang out. The three of them didn''t know how many puppets had exploded, but when they looked up and saw, all the puppets disappeared.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve crushed all these puppet controllers, and there are a lot of 108." Xiao Naihe said faintly.


    Boss long looked a little unnatural. He secretly looked at the broken pieces on the ground. Even his appearance had been patched up. He was distressed and his mouth twitched slightly.

 Chapter 162

    At the moment when the Dragon boss and the three people couldn''t notice it, Xiao Naihe''s hand moved slightly, as if a green light penetrated into his sleeve from his fingers.


    Old dragon sighed with relief and said with a strong smile, "young master, you''re so powerful. You''ve done us a big favor."


    "We are now in the same boat. As long as we find the treasure, I will not be greedy. I will certainly share it with you." Xiao Naihe said faintly.


    These three people had a ghost in their hearts, and they didn''t believe Xiao''s words. There was a cold smile behind them, but they were grateful on the front.


    If not for fear of Xiao''s "Taixu hanging mirror". These three people had already started to kill Xiao Naihe. It''s necessary to be so cowardly.


    "I have to hurry next. Unfortunately, these puppets, we can''t control the formula. I can only destroy it. I won''t let you wait. It''s really bad."


    As soon as boss long heard Xiao Naihe''s deliberately sighing, his heart was very painful. 108 puppets in the early stage of immortalization were gone. It hurts!


    "Don''t worry, we still know the location of the two treasures. Let''s act immediately!" boss Long''s face is blue and white, and he doesn''t dare to stay here again. He''s afraid that he will hurt again when he sees the powder on the ground later.


    The three men led the way and kept a distance of three feet from Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe showed his divine knowledge behind them in case they heard the voice of himself and qin''er.


    "Qin''er, I just crushed 18 puppet statues, and now I still have 90. Take as many as you can later!"


    Qin ER was thinking about the 108 puppets just now. When he heard Xiao Naihe''s voice, he was slightly stunned. Then he was very happy, but his face was very calm: "you''re really good. You deliberately confused the sight of the three people. With these puppets in the early stage of immortalization, it''s like a tiger adding wings, but why do you say you can take as much as you can?"


    "These puppets were originally operated by the spiritual power of liupin immortal mansion. Now I take them out. Without the support of spiritual power, we can''t act. Even if we want to control, we need spiritual power. We can''t chew too much. Take as much as you can."


    Qin''er nodded. Xiao Naihe injected 90 puppets'' spiritual power into qin''er, slowly one by one. When qin''er''s face showed pain, it means that qin''er''s spiritual power is not enough to support so many puppets.


    "There are twenty in total. It seems that you are still cultivating spiritual power when you practice" Tianmo Xianggong ". Tianlingjing can control twenty puppets. Qin Er is much better than others.


    "I''ll pass the puppet''s control formula to you secretly, but you don''t have much spiritual power now. You''d better not control it casually, otherwise you can consume all your spiritual power within ten breath."


    Xiao Naihe''s words have been firmly remembered by qin''er. Why does this guy know the control formula of these puppets? She knows she shouldn''t ask.


    "Xiao Naihe, these twenty puppets are very useful to me, but they have reached the limit. It will be a long time before I can turn into immortals. Now my spiritual power can''t control more puppets, and the remaining 70 are in your hands!" Qin Er is a smart man. At the beginning, she just brought Xiao Naihe here. In fact, Xiao Naihe is responsible for the agreed cooperation. How could Xiao tell himself the secrets of so many puppets at the first time? It''s the best of kindness and righteousness. She should accept it as soon as she sees it!


    The 70 puppets in the early days of immortality are also very useful to Xiao Naihe. In the future, they can also manipulate puppets according to their own inconveniences. In this regard, he is not hypocritical and directly earns it into the storage bag.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As far as Dan Zhengfeng is concerned, Bo Hong is still in a good mood recently. Although he has been repeatedly rejected by his younger martial sister Yun Weixue, he has cultivated a trace of immortal power of ghost immortals in the past two days, which is not far from the road of achieving ghost immortals.


    "Unfortunately, the younger martial sister can''t promise me now. I miss the younger martial sister in my heart. With the shackles of breakthrough, I can break through as long as I find a way to get the younger martial sister."


    In order to break through the realm of ghosts and immortals, Bohong used the love between men and women to practice. In fact, this method was learned by him when he inadvertently obtained half of the cultivation skills of ghosts and immortals in Linyan Pavilion.


    Bohong himself is a man of temperament. Cultivating this emotion cultivation skill was originally the orthodox skill of Dan Zhengfeng. He combined the cultivation of emotion skill with the orthodox skill of Dan Zhengfeng and created his own skill.


    Yun Weixue is actually a woman Bohong wants to get at will. He mainly wants to break through the ghost fairy by getting this woman.


    For a long time, Bohong has been in this Kanka in the later stage of immortalization for too long. Just because his Taoism is too special, and he doesn''t like other women, there has been no progress in the cultivation of love Taoism.


    Until he saw Yun Weixue, he found that this woman was the best person for him to practice love Taoism.


    "If younger martial sister leaves the pass, be sure to tell me at the first time." Bo Hong flashed and didn''t enter the room.


    "Yes!"


    Several female disciples who followed Bohong quickly bowed their heads and responded. However, after Bohong left, these female disciples withdrew, and without exception, they could see that their eyes were full of jealousy.


    "Elder martial sister, the elder martial brother pays more and more attention to the younger martial sister. Now she has to control her every step. I''m afraid we can''t think of a way again. Twenty years of efforts will be in vain."


    These female disciples are all danzhengfeng disciples who have been following Bohong for many years. They have loved to follow Bohong since he became a blockbuster in danzhengfeng. However, Bohong did not really bring them into his arms, so he struggled to follow.


    The elder martial brother had begun to loosen up some time ago, but when he met the new younger martial sister, he was immediately hooked away, which made these female disciples very jealous.


    "How about this..."


    One of the female disciples read something in the ears of the other three people. They all turned red, but then they calmed down.


    I saw an older female disciple pondering for a while, wondering: "it''s not good. If the master knows, we''ll be over!"


    "It will take a long time for you to come back after ten days and a half months. By then, all those surnamed Yun will have been ruined. You won''t blame us for a worthless disciple. Besides, the medicine I got is five kinds of flattering medicine. It''s colorless and tasteless. Fortunately, you can''t notice the great magic power!"


    As the woman spoke, the expression on her face became more and more ferocious. The beautiful women shivered secretly.


    But at this time, when I thought of the situation of Yun Weixue and Bo Hong, I couldn''t help nodding and saying, "OK, just do as you say!"

 Chapter 163

    "But where did you get these five delicious medicines?"


    "When I was going down the mountain, I accidentally found it in a spirit stone. It works well. Even if it is a chaste woman or Liu Xiahui, once I take it, even if you are a fairy, you can''t detect the effect."


    As soon as the other three heard it, they couldn''t help nodding.


    "It will take one day for the medicine surnamed Yun to take effect. Then no one will doubt us. Before the medicine takes effect, we find an excuse to lead her to the disciples. When she is confused, her clothes are gone, and her beautiful body is exposed in full view of the public, she will be ruined. See if the eldest martial brother will regard this little bitch as a pursuit at that time Object


    Listening to the youngest female disciple, there was a chill behind the three people. For the first time, they knew how cruel the younger martial sister around them was, but they didn''t care about three, seven and twenty-one for Bohong. Even the most poisonous trick would have to be used.


    Wasp tail needle, the most poisonous woman!


    Soon, the female disciple who gave advice knocked in front of Yun Weixue''s door.


    "Who?"


    "It''s me. I''m seventh elder martial sister. I cooked some medicine soup. Because it''s too much and I don''t want to waste it, I brought it to you. This medicine soup has a refreshing and eye-catching effect. Take a sip, younger martial sister!"


    At this time, the female disciple didn''t have the gloomy expression when giving advice, but smiled and said gently.


    "Squeak!"


    When yunweixue''s door opened, she saw only this elder martial sister outside. She smiled and said, "thank you, elder martial sister."


    "Drink while it''s hot, don''t waste it."


    Yunweixue didn''t doubt that he was there. She didn''t know that this close classmate gave her the medicine that happened one day later. Take it slowly at this time.


    Seeing that Yun Weixue had finished drinking, the seven elder martial sisters smiled faintly and said, "younger martial sister, continue to practice. Elder martial sister, go first."


    "Congratulations, elder martial sister!"


    Soon after the seventh elder martial sister turned out of the yard, the female disciple had a ferocious smile on her face and thought to herself, "younger martial sister, don''t blame me. If you blame me, blame you for being so excellent. Even elder martial brother Bohong noticed you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In tianweng immortal mansion, the Dragon boss and Xiao Naihe walked through a sea of fire, thinking about how to calculate Xiao Naihe all the time.


    When the five men were crossing the sea of fire, they came to a small door. This small door is made of tianwai basalt.


    Xiao Naihe sighed slightly: if you can take this basalt to refine weapons, it must be a very powerful weapon. But now that he has the sun, moon and heaven, he doesn''t need this basalt to refine weapons.


    "Haw!" Xiao Nan said something gently in Xiao Naihe''s ear, but Xiao Naihe couldn''t understand it. They really use inner communication, and the language is made by habit.


    "Is there something of Qi behind this stone gate?"


    Xiao Naihe knew that Xiao Nan''s hunch would not be wrong. Looking at the three dragon bosses, he said faintly, "you three have a map. You must know how to open the stone gate?"


    The three looked at each other, and their faces were unnatural. Finally, the Dragon boss hardened his head and said, "the way to open the stone gate is to use 108 immortal puppets to blast it open. Only when they reach the power of nearly ghost level can they break the gate."


    As soon as Xiao listened, his expression didn''t fluctuate. At that time, he kept thinking about Countermeasures in his heart. The gate was only opened by force, so it was a dead door at the beginning. The real import and export should be inside the Shimen.


    "Almost the power of ghosts and immortals? Even if the five of us unite to strike, I''m afraid we can''t reach half of the initial stage of ghosts and immortals!" qin''er laughed at himself.


    "Not necessarily!" Xiao closed his eyes and seemed to think of something.


    However, as soon as these words fell into the ears of the three dragon bosses, they felt incredible one after another.


    Can this guy give an almost immortal blow? make fun of! Even a martial artist in the later stage of immortality like boss long, even if he faces an expert in the early stage of ghost immortality, he is afraid that the other party can blow himself out with a blow, not to mention Xiao Naihe, a martial artist in the heaven spirit realm.


    Feeling disdain of the three people, Xiao didn''t say anything, but launched Sun Moon heaven and earth sword in his hand.


    At this time, the sword light flashed, as if it was the divine power of heaven and earth. The blue light became more thick and deep under the urging of Xiao Naihe.


    "Broken!"


    It''s not that Xiao Naihe hasn''t learned the sword technique in the devil''s way, but he seldom uses weapons, but this doesn''t mean Xiao Naihe can''t know the sword technique!


    When Xiao Naihe waved the sun moon heaven and earth sword of nearly six grades, he actually split the stone gate in two.


    "This immortal sword... Is so powerful! I''m afraid it has reached the fifth grade."


    The greed in the eyes of the three dragon bosses flashed by and didn''t dare to be too obvious. Xiao is nothing but a warrior in the heaven spirit realm. Why are there so two five magic weapons.


    But the three of them have nothing. They are more popular than people.


    "Yes, go in."


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the Dragon entered the room, there was a strong smell of medicine in the whole secret room. No, it was countless smells of medicine.


    At this time, not only boss long but also Xiao Naihe and qin''er were stunned.


    In front of them, three stone tables connected together were filled with countless pills! Look at the Dragon boss, all three eyes are spent.


    "Entering the void pill! This is the best pill of four grades. There is also the fire dragon pill, which is made by killing five grades of fire dragon beasts. I didn''t expect I could see it. This is the Jiuyang soul reviving pill? God, this is the legendary six grades of fairy pill. I... damn, I can still see it."


    At this time, there was only ecstasy in the dragon''s big eyes. Even Xiao Naihe and qin''er didn''t notice that the eyes of the three people were full of pills.


    Qin''er didn''t know the effect of these pills, but four, five and six came out. She couldn''t control it for a moment. She had a desire to get these pills.


    Xiao Naihe saw qin''er''s eyes flickering and knew that he was attracted by these pills. "Qin''er, come back to me."


    A cold drink and a warm breath came from behind. Qin''er''s eyes immediately recovered their brightness and wondered, "what happened to me just now?"


    "You are attracted by these elixirs. Some elixirs, like magic weapons, have spirits, and elixirs have spirits. These elixirs like to attract people with low accomplishments. As long as they absorb people''s souls, they can turn from spirit to reality!" Xiao Naihe''s voice slowly remembered, and his tone was quite serious.


    But the three men were frantically collecting the pills on the table. Where did they hear Xiao Naihe''s words.

 Chapter 164

    Qin''er''s face changed and became very pale. Xiao Naihe didn''t expect to be so erudite. He even knew this secret. When he remembered that the spirit was almost taken away, he couldn''t help giving Xiao Naihe a grateful look.


    Xiao Naihe said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, these Dan spirits have not lived long. They have been cultivated for 2000 years. Now they have begun to disperse because of the attraction of popularity. Soon, all the pills will become waste pills."


    "Waste pill?"


    "Even if it is a six grade elixir, if it is not preserved in a special way, its efficacy will not survive for hundreds of years. Wait. Once the elixir of these elixirs disappears, all of them will turn into soot."


    Huh?


    Qin''er looked at the Dragon boss and the three people competing frantically. If she didn''t hear what Xiao could do, she must have become one of the three people.


    However, Xiao Naihe has now told himself that this knowledge is useless, and Qin Er has calmed down. For Xiao, qin''er has only trust.


    When she was from Tianshu state, she knew Xiao Naihe''s real strength and used mysterious gold foil to kill Murong Fengjian and the foreign envoy of ghost valley. Later, she saw Xiao, but she pushed out the spirit of the original demon.


    He has become the most special disciple of Danyue peak in Danxia Mountain. Now he has subdued the three immortal masters of boss long and obtained 90 puppets at the beginning of immortal transformation


    All these make Qin Er more and more unable to see through the man in front of her, but what she knows is that the secret behind the man must not be easily known.


    Looking at the fairy sword in Xiao Naihe''s hand, she hasn''t seen Xiao Naihe exposed in the hand of Tianshu state. It''s obviously obtained in Danxia!


    Suddenly, Qin er''s heart moved and said secretly: "Xiao Naihe, when I was attending the trial meeting, I heard that there were six inheritors of fairy swords in the sword tomb. Someone broke through 1800 steps on the ladder. Everyone said that the mysterious man was the sixth inheritor of fairy swords. Not only that, the mysterious man may have done the move of the heaven and earth tripod of danyuefeng! Now I see you I''m afraid you are the mysterious man! "


    Xiao Naihe didn''t answer directly, but asked, "how do you know?"


    Qin''er was delighted when he heard this. Xiao Naihe had admitted it in disguise, "Not to mention that you suppressed these three people with Taixu hanging mirror. Before, you were able to repel long Dapeng face to face. I''m afraid the martial arts in the spirit realm the day after tomorrow can''t do it? Unless you are the mysterious person with incredible power to suppress innate immortal power, I really can''t think how you can repel long Dapeng."


    For a long time, after qin''er''s cultivation, he joined the sky flag organization and heard all kinds of things on the mainland. But it''s the first time he heard that someone can suppress the innate immortal power to promote Xiandao and directly control it in the spiritual realm the day after tomorrow.


    Xiao Naihe is so powerful that he can fight against immortal masters in the future. I''m afraid that''s why!


    "Don''t say that. Now is not the time to say that. You see, the pill is beginning to change."


    Qin''er was really attracted by Xiao Naihe''s words. She looked back and was stunned when she saw that the pills in the room turned into dense strands at this time.


    Boss long was constantly putting all the pills into the bag. Suddenly, he found that the bag was light and looked down. His face suddenly turned pale.


    "What''s the matter? How can this happen? Where''s the pill?"


    Old general long patted the bag upside down and found that all the pills had disappeared, and the pills in the room slowly turned into soot.


    Both long Dapeng and long Laoer roared, "my fairy pill, my Jiuyang soul returning pill!"


    "No, I''m the one who wants to enter the ghost fairy. These pills can''t be without!"


    The three men kept catching in the void and seemed to be able to gather the pills that turned into soot.


    Xiao Nai smiled coldly, but his eyes were attracted by a dark corner in front. Around the dark corner, there were two strange animal statues. Xiao Nai played.


    "Squeak!"


    There was a sound of broken stones, which could only be seen on the other side. Xiao Naihe looked up and saw only a narrow path and another Qinghe River.


    The two rivers seemed to have no end. Xiao was surprised when he looked at them.


    "This shouldn''t be the space in the sixth grade immortal''s mansion? How can the space in the sixth grade immortal''s mansion have such a cave?" Xiao Nai has a lot of knowledge. The sixth grade immortal''s mansion is a golden immortal''s magic weapon.


    However, the cave in front of us is no longer the sixth grade. It seems that we can control the void. Only the legendary experts who really become gods can do it.


    The Dragon boss has now recovered from the pain of losing the pill. Instead, he stares at everything in front of him and whispers, "is it the double heaven of ice and fire? In a corner of the map we got, there is the most mysterious place in the fairy house, which is the double heaven of ice and fire!"


    Ice and fire?


    Xiao Naihe looked at everything in front of him in surprise and thought carefully about the meaning of "ice and fire double heaven".


    When he looked at the two rivers, he suddenly understood why it was called the double sky of ice and fire.


    "Xiao, however, you can see that the river on the left is like the Tianshui melted by ice and snow, emitting a cold smell everywhere. On the contrary, the river on the right is like a sky fire above the sky, which can burn everything." Qin Er is just standing on the path between the two rivers, he can feel the breath brought by the two rivers.


    One side is cold and the other is hot. Qin Er can''t understand that these two strange phenomena can fall here.


    Xiao Naihe looked calm and said, "I can see. I''m afraid there''s some peerless magic weapon behind it, and it''s still tianweng immortal mansion beyond the sixth grade."


    Qin''er was stunned and her face became incredible. This immortal mansion was actually formed by a magic instrument. Xiao Naihe had already discovered it before. But she didn''t expect that there was another similar magic weapon here, which was even more powerful than tianweng fairy house.


    As soon as boss long heard this, the three people looked at each other and showed a cruel face: "from now on, the three of us and the two of you have acted separately. We have visited all the places we know. No one should interfere with anyone!"


    Qin''er looked at the Dragon boss. As soon as they spoke, they rushed into the front of the path and disappeared gradually.


    "Xiao Naihe, they obviously want to abandon us. Why don''t you catch them?"


    "No need, I can see that they have indeed told us all the places on the map. If they were not afraid of my Taixu hanging mirror and the almost ghost immortal sword just now, they would have taken us by surprise." Xiao Naihe said faintly.

 Chapter 165

    The value of the Dragon boss three people has been used up, and Xiao Naihe let them go.


    Suddenly Xiao felt the news from Xiaonan''s divine knowledge, and suddenly his face changed: "what are you talking about? What artifact in front has become the double heaven of ice and fire?"


    Qin''er stood beside Xiao Naihe and looked at Xiao Naihe muttering to himself. It seemed that she knew something and didn''t disturb Xiao Naihe.


    But at this time, Xiao Naihe''s face suddenly became very ugly, because Xiao Nan also told him that there was any danger ahead, which could really erase Xiao Naihe''s existence.


    "Xiao Naihe, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Qin''er, I''m afraid there''s danger ahead. I''m afraid it''s difficult to protect you at that time. I don''t know..."


    "I''ve got twenty puppets in the early stage of turning immortals. I''ve already made a lot of money. I''ll look around again. I won''t go if it''s so dangerous in front, so I won''t be delayed." qin''er is very smart. Knowing how Xiao won''t deceive himself at this time, he hurriedly said.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He didn''t want to swallow it alone, but even Xiao Nan felt very dangerous, so it must really endanger Xiao Naihe''s existence. With his ability, he seems to be able to fight against Huaxian, but it''s really powerless to protect qin''er''s spiritual environment.


    "If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son. You have to go through a crisis before you can really master any luck. If I don''t even take this risk, let alone attack the highest state of the demon people and defeat the guy above nine days!"


    At this time, Xiao was seething with war, and his heart was constantly changing. With the surge of spiritual power, it began to cover the whole body, forming the highest appearance of a real body.


    "Drink!"


    However, Xiao burst out and immediately copied the sun, moon, heaven and earth, and rushed to the front.


    Just as he was walking a hundred feet away, three screams came suddenly.


    It''s the Dragon boss. What did they meet?


    "Boom, boom!"


    Suddenly, the rivers on both sides are constantly surging, and the icy rivers on one side seem to form frost and turn into ice at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the fire River on the other side, all the water evaporated and turned into a heavy flame.


    At this time, the two rivers of ice and fire continued to meet. Xiao Naihe took a step back and saw a little light on the two rivers, gradually amplifying. And you can clearly see that the three people of boss Dulong have fallen into these two rivers.


    The Dragon boss was frozen in the glacier, while the bodies of the other two people burned in the fire River and turned into soot in an instant.


    "What a powerful ice and fire double sky. Even the body of the immortal master can freeze and melt. This power is beyond the existence of the five grades."


    It was also at this time that a huge roar rang through the sky. The space formed by the two rivers seemed to form a huge ice dragon at the intersection, and the huge body occupied more than half of the space.


    Xiao Naihe stepped back and was wondering what the ice dragon in front of him existed. At another intersection, a fire dragon appeared from the fire river. A loud roar shocked Xiao. However, the whole person seemed to sink into the sea of fire.


    "Ice dragon? Fire dragon? Is this the guardian spirit of the mysterious magic weapon?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the two strange dragons roared, ripples appeared on the Xiaojie river. Soon, the sky slowly became dark. The whole Blackwater town and the boundary river were shrouded in darkness.


    Everyone''s eyes were put down in the distance, that is, the boundary river, because there were two red and blue pillars of light shining from the depths of the boundary river into the clouds.


    Xue lie and LV Shiyue looked at each other and saw the unbelievable in their eyes. Even if they were stupid, they already knew that the real tianweng fairy house was not in Heishui Town, but on the boundary river.


    "All the disciples stay in the inn. Uncle LV and I go to investigate. You must not follow."


    Xue lie felt the breath of the black water town at this time. There were many immortal martial artists and some ghost immortals. The smell of these ghost immortals was one or two, and even no longer under Xue lie and LV Shiyue.


    Faintly, Xue lie felt the seriousness of the matter and said, "why isn''t the leader here at this time?"


    But when Xue lie and LV Shiyue acted, Guo Ruochen and Ma Ruonan were already in the vortex. When they felt the change of heaven and earth, their faces became very ugly.


    "It seems that this is not the fluctuation opened by Xianfu, but what exists?" Guo Ruochen said in surprise.


    Ma Ruonan''s face was very gloomy and said fiercely, "what else do you think? Someone must have gone in first. It must have attracted some treasure. It can cause such a big fluctuation. I''m afraid it''s the most powerful existence and magic weapon in tianweng immortal mansion."


    "Who is it?"


    "It must be the ghost old man. I said why my part hasn''t been broken until now. It turns out that the ghost old man already knows the location. We found the fairy house earlier. Guo Ruochen, when we see the smelly old man, we must not be merciful. We must kill him before he gets the strongest magic weapon in the fairy house."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know that the sky had turned over outside. Countless Xiandao experts rushed from Heishui town to the boundary river. Guo Ruochen and Ma Ruonan had entered the immortal mansion.


    He looked coldly at the two ice dragons and fire dragons in front of him. Although these two dragons were not the existence of eighteen dragons, they were not real dragons.


    However, the dragon power formed by this spirit is not inferior to the existence of any ghost fairy peak, and even there is a faint smell of golden fairy power.


    "Is it human? Is it the master''s disciple?"


    "No, he doesn''t have the master''s orthodoxy. The master separated the orthodoxy a long time ago, and now it''s impossible to really inherit it." ice dragon and fire dragon are actually talking. Xiao Naihe looks numb.


    When the Dragon formed by the two spirits opened, the cold and hot breath intersected in the void, which made Xiao Naihe, who showed his real body, feel infinite pressure.


    Xiao Naihe now really understood the meaning of the double heaven of ice and fire.


    "Boy, where are you from?" the hoarse voice of the ice dragon sounded.


    Xiao Naihe calmed his mind and said calmly, "I''m a disciple of Danxia sect Danyue peak. My name is Xiao Naihe."


    "Danxia sect? Danyue peak? Lao long has never heard of it!"


    "Hum, our consciousness of existence has not been known for thousands of years. I''m afraid that the door that existed at the beginning has now turned into ash!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe hurriedly said, "it has been two thousand years since I know tianweng fairy house."


    "Two thousand years?" the two fire dragons and ice cold were stunned, and their eyes looked at Xiao Naihe changed, as if they had found something.

 Chapter 166

    "Two thousand years have passed?"


    "Yes!"


    The ice and fire dragons looked at each other and stared at Xiao with their deep eyes. However, their eyes were full of a trace of strangeness.


    Then, the two dragons suddenly became angry, "boy, you''re not the master''s inheritance disciple. How did you get here?"


    Xiao Naihe can''t hide it from these two dragons. Of course, he knew that the master of the ice and fire Twin Dragons was tianweng Xianjun. At this time, hearing the questioning of the ice and fire Twin Dragons, Xiao Naihe could only harden his head and ask, "why don''t you believe I''m not a disciple of Xianjun?"


    "My master has great powers. He is already the peak of golden immortals and crosses many small worlds. But you are just the spiritual realm the day after tomorrow. Although I don''t know what Taoist Dharma you use, my master will never use fairy sword."


    It turned out that the sun, moon, heaven and earth caused trouble. Xiao Naihe was about to explain. The fiery voice of the fire dragon sounded again: "if it weren''t for the master''s Orthodox disciples, those who break in, die!"


    A word of death, Xiao Naihe was immediately threatened by the fire dragon and couldn''t move. The whole person was pressed on the ground and knelt on one knee.


    You can''t just be soft!


    Xiao Naihe, even if he was in the spiritual realm the day after tomorrow, his heart was still the lawless day demon north and South clothes. After being subdued by a fire dragon, he immediately regained his mind and swam with spiritual power, which turned into endless energy!


    "Hmm?" the ice dragon looked at Xiao Naihe and slowly stood up, a little surprised, but then he also shouted: "die!"


    "Die!"


    Under the pressure of the two dragons of ice and fire, Xiao suddenly felt that his internal organs were burning, as if he were going to be crushed and explode!


    At this time, Xiao knew that even if he had the experience of heaven, he could deal with these two ice and fire dragons. It was a small Witch to see a big witch!


    "Let''s go!" Xiao burst out. Ten of the 70 immortals puppets he had originally obtained from the outside had been released and rushed at the ice and fire dragons, exploding one after another in the way of self explosion.


    Although these puppets have no vitality, their cultivation is the same as that of human beings. Even the power of explosion is enough to frighten the masters in the later stage of immortality.


    Ten puppets exploded at the same time, and the whole void was full of Xianwei after the explosion. The colorful explosion light, like the power of destroying kuraqiao, rolled directly in the void.


    "Take it!"


    The ice fire Twin Dragons opened their eyes angrily, as if they had absorbed all the power from the explosion. They were surprised and said, "how can you control the master''s 800 puppets?"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t have time to love the ten immortal puppets. When he heard the words of ice and fire dragons, his heart also moved slightly.


    Xiao Naihe said with a smile: "these two weapon spirits have formed ice and fire dragons. They have been waiting in the immortal mansion for 2000 years. It can be seen that they are loyal. Moreover, they are very familiar with the skills of the Immortal King of tianweng. Do you know if this strategy can work?"


    After making up his mind privately, Xiao Naihe smiled and said, "you two say you don''t want to believe that I am the Taoist successor of Xianjun. My manipulation of the immortal puppet is a good evidence. If you don''t believe it, I can tell you Xianjun''s Taoism."


    "Say!"


    Xiao could not help but make a plan. Knowing that the ice and fire dragons were on the hook, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, I''ll tell you the mental skill of Xianjun''s Yin Yang jade cold skill."


    Tianweng Xianjun''s most powerful skill is naturally the Yin Yang jade cold skill. It was with this skill that Xianjun was able to cross many small worlds. After the ice fire Twin Dragons formed into a spirit, they always followed Xianjun. Naturally, they knew the mental method of this skill.


    Coincidentally, when the Japanese phase demon inadvertently got the yin-yang jade cold skill spread outside, he gave it directly to Xiao Naihe in order to win Xiao Naihe''s trust.


    Before Xiao Naihe gave it to Yun Weixue, he also wrote it down. With his ability, he can''t forget what he sees. At this time, it was told word by word to the two Twin Dragons in front of us.


    The ice fire Twin Dragons were stunned when they read out the mental method of Yin Yang jade cold skill. The fire dragon hurriedly said, "you can''t have only mental skills. As long as you tell the meaning of the fifth and sixth moves, we will believe that you are the orthodox successor of the master."


    "OK!" Xiao Naihe read out the two moves of Yin Yang jade cold skill word by word. At this time, the eyes of ice and fire dragons were slightly shocked.


    Soon, the ice dragon hesitated and said, "if you know jade cold skill, why is it only the day after tomorrow at this age?"


    At Xiao Naihe''s age, tianweng Xianjun had already become an immortal. Xiao Naihe really inherited Xianjun''s orthodoxy. How could he be so weak.


    Xiao Naihe deliberately smiled bitterly: "Xianjun is a yin-yang constitution. Although I have obtained the Taoist tradition of Xianjun, I am not a yin-yang constitution, so this skill is impossible for me to practice."


    "Then how can you take the fairy sword? As far as the old dragon knows, the master can''t do the sword!"


    The ice dragon often mentioned very tricky questions, but how can it be difficult to get Xiao Naihe, "most of the Taoist traditions of Xianjun are the Taoist methods of Yin-Yang constitution. I can''t practice, and I can''t delay my cultivation. Of course, I want to find a way to get the cultivation skills. My fairy sword was obtained by chance."


    Ice and fire dragons looked at the sun, moon and heaven in Xiao Naihe''s hand, nodded and said, "it''s really a top-grade fairy sword. We believe you are the heir of the master."


    Xiao was relieved. It seemed that he was fooling through the pass. If it weren''t for the skill of Yin Yang jade cold Gong, I''m afraid Xiao couldn''t hide the past. Only one of the two dragons of ice and fire has the ability to reach the peak of ghosts and immortals. Xiao Naihe is not their opponent even if he enters Huaxian. He has to find a way to paste them.


    "It''s just a descendant of orthodoxy. You inherited orthodoxy. It''s normal for you to come to Xianfu, but how can you bring others. Who are the three people we melted just now? And who are the girls in the Dan room?"


    "These three people are so powerful that they were kidnapped by the younger generation and the friends in Dan''s room, threatening to lead the way in the immortal mansion. Fortunately, two elders helped the younger generation finish them, otherwise the younger generation would be really unlucky."


    "Alas! The power of the master Jin Xianzhi swept through many small worlds in those days, which frightened many martial arts people. But his Taoist successors are so weak, mainly because you are not yin-yang physique and can''t really practice the master''s Taoism." Huolong sighed all over his body, with a tone of hatred for iron rather than steel!


    The ice dragon looked at Xiao and his eyes suddenly brightened, "The master''s descendant can''t be so weak. At the end of the space, there is a seven product artifact we guard. In this artifact, there are a quarter of six top-grade divine pills refined by the master. If you take them immediately, you can be promoted to the fairy way. Even if you enter the golden fairy in the future, it''s very possible. As the descendant of tianweng Xianjun, how can it be the spiritual realm after tomorrow!"


    "Six top-grade divine elixirs?" Xiao suddenly saw it!

 Chapter 167

    Ice fire Twin Dragons have been loyal to the Immortal King of tianweng since they were cultivated for thousands of years. They are not real dragons, but the spirit of a seven grade artifact.


    At this time, I thought Xiao Naihe was the orthodox successor of tianweng Xianjun. I can see that the disciple of tianweng Xianjun, who used to have more than a dozen little elder martial sisters, was an acquired spiritual realm. His cultivation was so weak that he simply lost the face of tianweng Xianjun.


    Because of this, they have to find a way to improve Xiao Naihe''s cultivation. They can''t neglect the identity of the master''s Orthodox successor.


    "Then please two elders!" Xiao Naihe brought himself into the Taoist identity of tianweng Xianjun and treated the ice and fire dragons with courtesy!


    "You''re welcome. This was originally reserved by the master for his orthodox disciples. If the master had not been able to break the shackles of golden immortals and enter the realm of immortality, today would not be a six grade superior elixir, but a seven grade divine elixir!"


    Tianweng Xianjun is the golden immortal peak, which has spent 5000 years of immortal life. Xiao Naihe knew it from the beginning, but he didn''t expect that the overlord had foreseen his life span and specially refined a six product elixir for the Taoist heirs.


    Ice and fire dragons have no nonsense. The two dragons roar, and the real ice and fire two heavenly forces merge and intersect in the void. Before Xiao could recover, he had come to a strange space meeting.


    Just in front of Xiao Naihe, there is a tripod three feet high. This tripod is three times larger than the heaven and earth tripod seen on the ladder that day.


    The appearance of the big tripod is silver white, and there are countless mysterious words and graphics, which looks extremely mysterious. Xiao Naihe''s eyes lit up. He can''t understand these words, but he can recognize the graphics.


    This figure is obviously an array in the divine world. Is this seven grade artifact actually from the divine world.


    "Two elders, is this big tripod a thing in the divine world? Is Xianjun a person in the divine world?"


    The ice and fire dragons were stunned and said in surprise: "boy, do you know the divine world? Yes, this pill tripod is a Protoss thing called ''creation God tripod''. Our brothers were awakened by the master with a special immortal treasure 3000 years ago. This pill tripod is not an attack weapon, but a god tripod simply used to refine immortal pills."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. Although the seven product pill tripod such as the creation God tripod and the seven product magic weapon of the heaven and earth tripod are the same as the seven product artifact of the tripod category. However, the power in the heaven and earth tripod is attack type, and this heaven and earth tripod is simply an auxiliary artifact for refining pills.


    If you say so, these two tripods have their own advantages. However, for Xiao Naihe at this stage, external forces are not as good as his own.


    One mouthful of divine tripod can refine pills below seven grades, which can directly improve the level and success rate. For example, refining five top-grade elixirs in the God of creation tripod can be directly refined into six grade elixirs. Similarly, refining four grade elixirs can also be directly refined into five grade elixirs. In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, the use of this divine tripod is more important than the attacking heaven and earth tripod.


    "This pill is the sixth grade elixir?" Xiao Naihe saw a green elixir floating in the middle of the divine tripod of creation, constantly absorbing the aura around.


    It''s powerful. The elixir has been refined for 2000 years. With the help of the divine tripod, the effect has been amazing.


    What is the sixth grade elixir? This elixir is obviously approaching the seventh grade divine elixir! Although there is still a line of distance from the seven products, with the spiritual power of the pill, it is a fairy pill that can''t be compared with tens of millions of marrow washing pills.


    I''m afraid even the golden immortal ancestor on the top of Danxia Tianding can''t keep calm when he sees this elixir!


    "If I guess correctly, this pill is the golden pill of du''e! It has the same effect as the golden pill of immortal martial arts. Once I take it, all meridians, mingguan and dark orifices will develop like golden immortals. Although I don''t directly promote golden immortals, with the golden immortals model, I can directly fight against the peerless experts in the early days of ghost immortals even if I initially enter the early days of immortality!"


    However, Xiao calmed the excitement in his heart. Since he broke through the shackles of his state of mind, his attitude towards foreign things was not as good as before, but with nature.


    Rao is so, when he knows that this can be close to the seven grade God Dan, du''e Jindan is in front of him, it is difficult to calm down.


    At this time, a trace of anger appeared on the dignified face of the ice and fire Twin Dragons, "I didn''t expect that there were people looking for death. Boy, you can break through the customs and leave us alone. Let''s go and kill the two curfews first!"


    Just behind Xiao Naihe''s invisible, the voice of ice and fire dragons disappeared directly in front of Xiao Naihe, leaving a double breath of ice and fire.


    Xiao Naihe closed his eyes. At this time, he fooled the two ice and fire dragons to protect him. He didn''t have to worry about the influence of outsiders. He directly swallowed du''erjindan and felt the burning breath in his stomach.


    "It really deserves to be the gold elixir of six superior and almost seven. Once you swallow it, you can immediately feel the explosive power in your body."


    At this time, Xiao could feel that he was very active under the stimulation of the elixir. He had the ability to rebuild his physical potential like the marrow washing pill!


    Just when Xiao Naihe was obsessed with the power of the elixir, Guo Ruochen and Ma Ruonan had entered the hinterland of the fairy house.


    Ma Ruo Nan took a corner map in his hand. It was different from the three dragon bosses. She looked around and wondered, "I read some of the instructions. There is a divine tripod in it, but I don''t know where it is?"


    "Just now, some people in the immortal mansion have got there first. I''m afraid they have found the divine tripod! Don''t let him get the divine tripod, otherwise all his previous achievements will be wasted!"


    "Old ghost thinks highly of himself, and only the seven grade divine tripod can get into his eyes. How can I make him happy." Ma Ruonan didn''t think about the possibility of cooperating with Guiguzi, but Guiguzi is greedy and unscrupulous. Ma Ruonan worried that he might be directly hacked by Guiguzi after entering the fairy house.


    It''s not as good as Guo Ruochen. Although this man is a hypocrite, as the leader of authentic Danxia sect, he certainly won''t calculate everything like Guiguzi.


    "Wait, something seems to be coming!" Guo Ruochen interrupted Ma Ruonan''s thoughts, but looked up into the distance.


    In the endless night void, a red and blue light flew over and ran directly towards Guo Ruochen at an incredible speed.


    "Be careful."


    Ma Ruonan was surprised, and they quickly avoided it. I saw the dragon head stick in the old woman''s hand swing, and a gust of vigorous wind attacked the light group.


    At this time, the light regiment was divided into two, and suddenly turned into a pair of ice and fire dragons. Qi Qi shouted: "you curfew, the old dragon wants you to get in and out!"

 Chapter 168

    Seeing the two strange ice dragons and fire dragons in front of them, Guo Ruochen and Ma Ruonan looked at each other with a trace of seriousness in their eyes.


    Since they found that the two dragons were not good, they knew they would fight to the death, and immediately mentioned their intention to fight.


    Guo Ruochen glanced at Ma Ruonan and whispered: old woman, these two ends are not real dragons. Can you see the origin?


    "I don''t know! But from the perspective of spiritual power structure, I''m afraid it''s the spirit of some immortal tool. Be careful. The spiritual power of these two dragons has the power of five grade monsters. We should be careful when fighting alone." although Ma Ruonan thinks highly of himself, his ability to recognize the peak of ghost immortals can cross a small world.


    However, in tianweng immortal mansion, in the immortal gentleman immortal mansion at the peak of Jinxian, it is dangerous and no one can despise it!


    In Guo Ruochen''s hand, two pure lights flowed out of his body, like a clear spring, and slowly formed a twin sword!


    "The man surnamed Guo even took out his precious twin swords. It seems that it''s really not easy. I can''t lose the game." Ma Ruonan knows that the twin swords in Guo Ruochen''s hand are a five-grade fairy sword.


    This twin sword is formed by two fairy swords, which is similar to the sun moon heaven and earth sword. But the sun, moon, heaven and earth are two swords in one, and the twin swords coexist and complement each other!


    Ma Ruonan snorted coldly, and the dragon head staff in his hand suddenly radiated a fine awn like the hot sun. Even if the heaven and earth changed color, the dragon head staff can also illuminate the heaven and earth.


    It is also a top-grade immortal weapon of five grades. These two immortal weapons are immortal weapons that are about to break through to reach six grades.


    Like practitioners, immortal weapons can break through the level, and immortal swords of the five grades can also break through the six grades. The only difference between immortal and cultivator is that one is to upgrade through understanding, and the other is to upgrade the level through various external evolution.


    The ice dragon and the fire dragon each sprayed, and two different smells attacked Ma Ruonan and Guo Ruochen.


    Guo Ruochen''s face suddenly changed and was really powerful. Each of the two dragons is equal to the five grade monster in fanggu forest.


    Just like the monster facing two evil spirits, the ice dragon and fire dragon can reach this state as an instrument spirit, which is extremely terrible!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the vibration from the whole fairy house and the fluctuation of spiritual power continued to meet on the boundary river, and the explorers from all directions changed their faces.


    These people all know that someone must have entered the immortal mansion. Someone got there first! They finally waited until the immortal mansion opened in 2000 and got nothing. If they were directly swept away, they would be unwilling.


    Xue lie''s eyes are full of Jing Hong, staring around the boundary river and constantly exploring the entrance point above the boundary river. The overlord of danzhan peak was too fond of the supreme treasure in the immortal house. He thought he could not fall into the hands of others, but only into danzhan peak, or even into his hands. So from the beginning, Xue lie regarded the fairy house as his own thing.


    It''s not as good as LV Shiyue. Although she attaches great importance to Xianfu. It''s just that she has always adhered to the principle of following nature. It''s her, it''s her, and it''s no use if it''s not her extortion.


    "Look there, the light is there, it seems that we have found it!" someone pointed to the vortex two miles away from them.


    Two startling beams of light, one red and one blue, shone on the vortex. And in the intersection, there are two other spiritual forces fluctuating.


    The four spiritual forces meet. Xue lie and others also slow down at this time. There must be four people fighting inside. To fight for a fairy mansion, no one would give up the fairy mansion.


    "Go!"


    The people who fly above the boundary river are basically ghost immortal masters. Xue lie and LV Shiyue are still the top figures in them. After all, masters in the later stage of ghost immortal are not common.


    As for other warriors, some are still immortals. They do not have the ability to directly cross the Xiaojie River, but they have the magic weapon to cross the boundary river.


    Facing the intersection of four amazing spiritual forces inside, these immortals are unwilling. They felt that the power of these people had reached the ghost fairy. If not all of them put their hearts on the fairy house and didn''t pay too much attention to these immortals. Otherwise, if you are angry, you can directly kill these immortal practitioners.


    Finally, these immortal explorers bite their teeth: fight hard and seek wealth and danger. At most, we look at the roads and dig things outside. We don''t compete with these ghost immortal experts for the magic weapons of the great supernatural powers inside.


    Just when these warriors began to rush to the vortex, Guo Ruochen and Ma Ruonan changed their faces and said in a dark way: "it''s bad. Those damn practitioners have found it. They will break in in half an hour."


    Guo Ruochen was secretly worried. This time, he acted alone and didn''t tell LV Shiyue and Xue lie that he had made a big taboo. If it is seen by the two masters of Danyue peak and danzhan peak, there will be a gap in his heart at that time, and the power of his patriarch will plummet.


    "Be sure to kill these two evil dragons before these people break in!" Guo Ruochen''s eyes showed a fierce light and gritted his teeth. There was blood on the Gemini sword.


    "Buzzing!"


    The Gemini sword was bathed in blood, as if the hunter had seen the prey and made an excited sword chant.


    With the power of the twin sword, Guo Ruochen''s whole person suddenly doubled his immortal power, and the surrounding spiritual power has been continuously absorbed. The power of the whole person has exceeded Ma Ruonan by a full double.


    Ma Ruonan was stunned, and then returned to his mind. He could see that Guo Ruochen was going to make a quick decision, and even sent out his own hidden killing moves. Even if you risk serious injury, you should take down the two dragons quickly.


    "People surnamed Guo are so desperate. If I don''t get some real skills, my planning over the years will be in vain."


    When dismounting, if a man''s heart is horizontal, he takes out a strange pill from his arms. As soon as he takes it, an amazing spiritual power surges out of the golden pill.


    "I use the golden elixir to help you, Guo Ruochen. You also use the golden elixir to win the double dragons!"


    "Good!"


    As long as you reach the realm of ghosts and immortals and the golden pill reaches the complete body, you can open up magical powers. However, less than 30% of the ghost immortal practitioners can open up magical powers.


    Ma Ruonan herself did not open up the magic power. At this time, she used the forbidden pill to stimulate the golden elixir magic power. Use the self damage golden elixir to stimulate and kill the enemy for 1000 and self damage for 700!


    Two people use the way of losing both sides to urge the power of divine power.


    Suddenly, as soon as the magic power was released, the void seemed to be directly broken by two forces, revealing the naked pure void.


    "Oh!"


    The ice fire Twin Dragons were hit by these two Shentong. They couldn''t help but burst out of the pain in their bodies. They quickly turned into a light mass and went directly to the depths of the fairy house.


    Just when Guo Ruochen and Ma Ruonan felt that half of their spiritual power had been pulled out by the divine power, they suddenly hit them on the shoulder with a dark palm, and the spiritual power in their body was immediately dispersed. A mouthful of blood gushed from the mouths of Guo Ruochen and Ma Ruonan.


    "Ha ha, the two leaders have helped me a lot. The old man is going to collect the divine tripod in the fairy house now! Ha ha ha!"

 Chapter 169

    Ghost millet? This guy actually hid behind them and ran out when they were defeated by Shuanglong. It''s so treacherous and cunning!


    Rao Shi was Guo Ruochen, who usually collapsed in front of Mount Tai without changing color. He was plotted by Guiguzi, so that the spiritual power in his body collapsed, and he couldn''t even lift the power in the golden elixir. At this time, Guo Ruochen''s eyes are full of anger and walks on the edge of rage.


    Ma Ruonan didn''t have Guo Ruochen''s temperament, but screamed like a shrew, "Guiguzi, you smelly old man, actually followed us. If Guo Ruochen and I can go out safely, we have to finish with you!"


    "Hey, Ma Ruonan, you cheated me with your separation. Do you really think I''m attracted by your separation? I''ve been peeping at your whereabouts with a sky mirror for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to unite with leader Guo. Are you two old men having an affair?" Guiguzi has practiced for hundreds of years. He is an old man, but he is extremely immoral.


    Guo Ruochen smiled coldly: "old ghost, you won this time. But don''t be complacent too early. Someone has gone to the deep belly of Xianfu first. I''m afraid it will lead to the divine tripod. I''m afraid it''s too late for you to appear now!"


    As soon as Guiguzi heard this, his face suddenly changed and became very ugly. He quickly turned and flew out. He no longer talked nonsense with Guo Ruochen and disappeared directly.


    Ma Ruonan thought deeply and suddenly sneered: "yes, since the ghost old man is following me. Then there must be someone else who attracted the divine tripod. The ghost old man thinks he is a snipe and clam competing for profit. How can he know that others are the first to catch!"


    "We can''t get the divine tripod, nor can the old ghost. Hum! Just don''t know who stole in. Let''s go. Now our spiritual power has broken up. Any ghost fairy can kill us. There''s no need to take any more risks."


    Ma Ruonan nodded, but she was unwilling. She spent a separate body. Unexpectedly, she was plotted by Guiguzi. Years of planning has been in vain. How can she not hate it?


    It''s just that there are so many people outside. Ma Ruonan''s situation now remains. That''s the danger.


    Having said that, Guo Ruochen was in touch with Guo Ruochen and hurriedly urged the Dharma formula to fly out from the other side of the vortex to avoid those who came.


    Xiao Naihe, who is cultivating in the divine tripod of creation, because after taking the du''e golden pill, the golden body was directly transformed into a golden immortal structure.


    Faintly, where Xiao could not find it, another golden light appeared in the Dantian. If Xiao Naihe could see it now, he would be surprised that the golden light was similar to the golden elixir.


    At this time, Xiao felt that although he was only the spiritual realm after tomorrow, he had a golden immortal golden body structure model, which could deal with all martial artists under the ghost immortal.


    He suddenly had a strange feeling. In the middle of his entry into the heavenly spirit realm, because the role of Zisui pill opened up 33 congenital dark orifices, he was already able to deal with semi immortal martial artists and was the first person born.


    Then, after opening up 36 congenital dark orifices, he can directly deal with the early stage of immortality with the peak of the heavenly spirit realm.


    Now it is still the peak of the heaven spirit realm, but it has opened up 72 internal cycles. He has been able to fight any immortal under the ghost immortal.


    After swallowing du''erjindan, he was the first person under the ghost fairy. And now, he is only the spiritual realm the day after tomorrow. This strange phenomenon, even the original North South clothes, can never do it.


    The immortal power in my body began to surge. It seems that the innate immortal power previously suppressed by me began to break the seal under the influence of du''erjindan.


    "Do you want to take advantage of this opportunity to rush directly into Huaxian?" Xiao Naihe hesitated a little. At this time, as soon as his eyes opened, a red and blue light came outside the heaven of creation.


    The ice fire Twin Dragons were hurt by the magic power of Guo Ruochen and Ma Ruonan. The weapon spirit is different from the monster. Once hurt, it will never recover.


    "Boy, we don''t have much spiritual support now. You human practitioners are really powerful. They smashed the immortal yuan of our old dragon. In another hour, we will disappear."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe came out, he heard the words of ice and fire dragons. Suddenly he became surprised: "someone actually hurt you. Is it a ghost immortal master?"


    "You are a top level expert of human ghost fairy. It''s really powerful. But when we came here, we saw someone plotting against these two people. It''s revenge. But the guy who foresees the plot will come."


    Xiao Naihe heard that a person who can plot the peak of ghost fairy must also be at the level of ghost fairy. Even if he now swallowed the existence of almost seven grades like du''erjindan, he could not deal with ghost immortals.


    "It seems that I can''t practice any more. I want to leave as soon as possible." Xiao Naihe thought carefully with a flash in his eyes.


    The ice dragon looked serious and said, "this divine tripod can play its own divine power without our waiting. However, once we disappear, the six grade fairy house space will disappear. After an hour, the fairy house will collapse! Leave here as soon as possible."


    Xiao Naihe had fooled the two dragons and felt guilty. But I thought that if I didn''t do so, the Twin Dragons of ice and fire would directly kill myself. This phenomenon of the law of the jungle has existed since ancient times.


    At the thought of this place, the trace of guilt in Xiao''s heart disappeared. At most, don''t live up to the power of the divine tripod! Find a way to upgrade the grade of Shending!


    "No, that man came so soon, boy, hurry up." the ice dragon''s face changed. At this time, Guiguzi had shuttled through the whole space and came to the place of ice and fire.


    Ma Ruo Nan has also seen a corner of the map in his hand. He doesn''t know the importance of this place.


    "I didn''t expect that the most important divine tripod in the immortal mansion was won first. How can I make you feel at ease and take it down!"


    Guiguzi looked at Xiao Naihe with his back to himself. He didn''t see Xiao Naihe''s face. He was about to attack from behind.


    However, the pure light in Xiao Naihe''s storage bag flickered, and immediately released ten immortal puppets, which were also blocked by self explosion.


    "The old dragon is at the end now, I''ll give you a hand!" the ice and fire dragons shouted angrily and quickly summoned the dual power of ice and fire to break into the magic power of Guiguzi.


    Xiao Naihe saw that there was a good chance in the dark. As soon as the figure wore it, he directly flashed through Guiguzi.


    "Where to go!" Guiguzi couldn''t even see the front of Xiao Naihe. He saw that the divine tripod of creation was sucked into Xiao Naihe''s body and ran away directly. Where must let Xiao Naihe leave at ease and stop it on the spot.


    However, Shuanglong stopped GUI GuZi and couldn''t help but make the old man angry, but there was nothing to do!

 Chapter 170

    "The old dragon is at the end now, I''ll give you a hand!" the ice and fire dragons shouted angrily and quickly summoned the dual power of ice and fire to break into the magic power of Guiguzi.


    Xiao Naihe saw that there was a good chance in the dark. As soon as the figure wore it, he directly flashed through Guiguzi. "Where to go!" Guiguzi couldn''t even see the front of Xiao Naihe. He saw that the divine tripod of creation was sucked into Xiao Naihe''s body and ran away directly. Where must let Xiao Naihe leave at ease and stop it on the spot.


    However, Shuanglong stopped GUI GuZi and couldn''t help but make the old man angry, but there was nothing to do!


    At this time, Shuanglong''s voice suddenly sounded: "boy, in the upper left central area of the Dan room, there is a space seal character connecting the small world. You can shuttle hundreds of miles and leave quickly!"


    "Thanks!" Xiao said sincerely. In any case, even if he deceived the two dragons, Xiao was forced to be helpless. However, the ice fire Twin Dragons really helped themselves. Although they looked at Xianjun''s face, Xiao Naihe secretly thanked them.


    Qin''er is still in Dan''s room. Just now, she, an acquired martial artist, can feel a lot of immortal power outside, which makes her very frightened.


    Just when she was anxious, Xiao Naihe''s figure suddenly came into her eyes. Qin ER was surprised and cried, "Xiao Naihe, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. How about you? Have you got any magic weapon?"


    "Yes, but now we''re going to leave here." just as Xiao Naihe had just finished, a red light suddenly shone from the small door in the other corner of the Dan room.


    Xiao was so alert that he hurried to play the piano and avoided the light. Take a closer look, it''s a hidden arrow!


    "The person who can shoot this hidden arrow has reached the level of ghost fairy. I can''t deal with it. Let''s go. Now it''s a place of right and wrong." Xiao Naihe was afraid.


    But when Xiao Naihe didn''t notice, a light red silk fell into the corner of Xiao Naihe''s clothes and slowly penetrated into it!


    Xiao Naihe didn''t find it. He just walked to the middle area in the upper left corner of Shuanglong''s story. At this time, as soon as he opened the dark picture at the top, his face was happy.


    Shuanglong really didn''t cheat him. There is a strange seal character at the top.


    "This is the space symbol seal, which is inferior to the shuttle space symbol obtained in the hands of Tianxue. It can only shuttle hundreds of miles, but it is enough for us to leave the boundary river."


    Qin''er asked, "you can only shuttle hundreds of miles. Where can you shuttle?"


    "This talisman seal script used to need indicators to shuttle and transmit at two points. Now there is no indicator to transmit, but there is another way, that is to shuttle around an object with your aura." Xiao Naihe frowned and said slowly: "but I haven''t left anything with spiritual power within a hundred miles."


    "I have." qin''er smiled and said with a smile, "I have placed the" Heaven demon phase skill "in Dan Zhengfeng''s room and set up a small blindfold around the skill. The Danxia sect should be a hundred miles away from here!"


    Xiao Naihe nodded, but his face was still very severe: "if you want to transmit, you must operate it yourself, but your current spiritual power is not enough to transmit!"


    Qin''er''s face stiffened when he heard this, and he immediately smiled bitterly: "do we really want to stay here? There are so many experts outside. At that time, even if you have high skills, you can''t deal with so many ghosts and immortals!"


    "The six grade immortal mansion will collapse soon, and it really can''t stay for a long time." Xiao Naihe was trying to find a way, when his eyes lit up and patted his head: "I forgot. I got a magic weapon in the place of ice and fire. In that way, there is a fairy pill in the magic weapon. After I take it, some of my spiritual power can''t be digested. I''ll pass it directly to you now to greatly increase your spiritual power and raise you to the immortal like spiritual power at one fell swoop!"


    "Can you?" qin''er listened, careful, the liver immediately kept beating!


    Xiao Naihe wants to share his fortune with himself, but Qin Er is a little excited.


    "No, we have to. It''s up to you whether we can get out of here!"


    After that, Xiao Naihe clapped Qin er''s head with one hand. It was originally the problem of Dantian to transmit spiritual power. However, the fastest real transmission is naturally to send it directly into the body from the tianlinggai, and then enter Dantian through all the internal circulation through the eight strange meridians.


    This method is the fastest.


    Qin''er felt the surging spiritual power sent by Xiao Naihe. When she closed her eyes, she could feel that the spiritual power in her body was constantly filled, and she couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    After a while, Qin Er found that her Dantian couldn''t accept more spiritual power. She couldn''t help shouting, "enough, enough! If you send it again, I''ll explode and die!"


    At this time, qin''er already had the spiritual power capacity of turning immortals, and she was pleasantly surprised to find that the internal circulation in her body had opened up to 36, directly entering the peak of the heavenly spirit realm. Moreover, she had a hunch that as long as she wanted to break through, she could break through the realm of turning immortals immediately.


    "Qin''er, it''s up to you!"


    "It''s on me." qin''er smiled. She got Xiao Naihe''s luck, more than she expected. At this time, she looked at the fine symbol in front of her with confidence.


    Qin''er covered it with one hand and was full of spiritual power. In her mind, her "Tianmo Xianggong" appeared on Dan Zhengfeng.


    Suddenly, with a flash of light, a pure light was emitted from her body, and all the forces were integrated into the space seal character.


    Xiao Naihe and qin''er seem to disappear together with the space seal character in the twisted void.


    "No!"


    Just after Xiao Naihe stepped out, Guiguzi''s front foot just stepped in. Looking at Xiao Naihe''s disappeared, his eyes are full of resentment and jealousy!


    Guiguzi has been fighting with Shuanglong until Shuanglong disappears. But he was almost able to catch Xiao. Now I can only watch Xiao take away the seven product divine tripod and watch Xiao leave.


    "Smelly boy, although I don''t know who you are, you took away my divine tripod. I must not let you go. Even if the ends of the earth, I will find you! The inheritance of immortal''s house should be mine!" ghost GuZi screamed, as if resenting the injustice of heaven and earth.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe and his second couldn''t hear. They had been transmitted to another place with the continuous distortion of space symbols and seals.


    Space transmission was originally very fast. Now Xiao Naihe opened his eyes and found himself in a room with simple layout but faint fragrance.


    "Is this... Is this qin''er''s room?" Xiao was stunned and suddenly found a man lying at the root of his thigh. It was qin''er.


    Qin''er slowly opened her eyes, felt the heat from her side face, and looked at Xiao. Her confused eyes suddenly became bright, and a trace of blushing red flashed across her face!

 Chapter 171

    Qin''er saw that Xiao Naihe had already got up, and he hurriedly got up. The red tide on his face slowly faded, and he didn''t dare to look at Xiao Naihe again.


    After she calmed down, she returned to the old sunny girl''s temperament and said with a smile: "it seems that we are really back!"


    "Yes!" Xiao recalled the scene in the immortal mansion and said secretly: "although we can''t get too many magic weapons, we have got the immortal puppets. I still have 50 immortal puppets in my hand, and..."


    "Wait!" Qin Er blinked and glanced at Xiao Naihe with her bright eyes: "Don''t tell me that''s your chance. Besides, you have improved me so much with the elixir power. Now I can directly enter the immortal after a short period of cultivation. I didn''t expect to get so many benefits. No matter what you get later, it''s yours. Don''t tell me!"


    Xiao Naihe nodded silently. He didn''t know what qin''er said. The girl was worried that she would divide Xiao Naihe''s fortune. After all, qin''er didn''t play a big role in the fairy house. She thought it was the limit to get so much good luck. No matter how much, it would be beautiful.


    "All right, but is this Danzheng peak? I want to go back quickly, or a disciple of Danyue peak will be suspicious if he appears on Danzheng peak for no reason!"


    "Hee hee, don''t worry. My room is among the lowest disciples of Danzheng peak. It''s not difficult to get out of Danzheng peak. Your wife Yun Weixue is the core disciple. She is in the popular column and is on the top of Danzheng peak. You won''t be heavy until you get there!" Qin Er began to flirt with Xiao as soon as she recovered her temper.


    Xiao Naihe looked a little embarrassed. He had cut off the line between himself and the world of mortals, but Yun Weixue and his identity remained after all. He just didn''t care, but he also had some trouble. He thought about whether to have a showdown with her one day and directly terminate the relationship.


    Qin''er no longer teases Xiao Naihe. When they go down the mountain, not many disciples recognize Xiao Naihe. Every time they meet Dan Zhengfeng''s disciples, they think Xiao Naihe belongs to Dan Zhengfeng, so they don''t care.


    Xiao Naihe now wants to hurry back to his cave. His strength is already at a critical point. He was originally the spirit realm the day after tomorrow, but he did not open up the golden elixir. Because du''e golden elixir has become an immortal body, he is now a real half immortal.


    However, Banxian''s status is embarrassing after all. The innate immortal power in his body is boiling and will soon break out. Xiao Naihe will eventually face stepping into the realm of Xiandao. Fortunately, he has consolidated Dan Yuefeng''s unique humanitarian knowledge the day after tomorrow. In the future, it will not be very difficult to double practice demon man Taoism. It is the best opportunity to impact the innate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the distance, tianweng fairy mansion became very chaotic, and all explorers had entered the fairy mansion.


    At this time, everyone had already set off a bloody storm in order to compete for the magic weapon left by Xianjun.


    Even if Xue lie is such a famous and decent sect, once he enters it, he immediately kills, but he is looking for a magic weapon.


    "Stay with me."


    In the early days of several short-sighted ghost immortals, they robbed the four top-grade magic weapons in the hands of the two immortals. Xue lie burst into a drink and couldn''t hide his greed in his eyes.


    As soon as you enter the immortal mansion, whether you are a famous and decent sect or a demon, you have only one idea - treasure!


    The cultivation world was originally built on the basis of competition and struggle. Even a master like Guo Ruochen came from his bones.


    The only variable in Xianfu is LV Shiyue, the beauty peak master.


    At this time, as soon as she fell into the immortal house, she looked at those who knew and didn''t know each other for the magic weapons, pills and Taoism in the immortal house. Even if she was a best friend in the past, she didn''t hesitate to betray her relatives and friends in order to see the magic weapons of four and five.


    "I thought I could get one or two treasures in it and bring them to several disciples in my peak. Now I know that the killing sin in our hands is too heavy. The people I killed are people with great evil and hatred, but it''s not my idea to let me attack these strangers without gratitude and resentment."


    LV Shiyue''s eyes turned. Xue liezheng, who was not far away, killed Zhenghuan. He was originally the owner of danzhan peak. Danzhan peak took war as its purpose and pursued an iron and blood policy. Once he entered it, there was a lot of blood.


    Half a ring, LV Shiyue looked at Xue lie and said indifferently, "when you get out of the scabbard, you will see blood, and when you see blood, you will kill!"


    With that, LV Shiyue turned around and left. The fairy house has now become a hell. LV Shiyue is not interested in staying here for another moment. Even if there are many magic weapons in it, she can''t be interested.


    Not long after LV Shiyue left, an earthquake shook and suddenly appeared. The whole liupin immortal mansion seemed to be in the world of the collapse of heaven and earth, constantly broken.


    "The immortal mansion is about to collapse. Someone has destroyed the center."


    "Run away, if you don''t run away, everyone will be swallowed up by this magic weapon."


    Xue lie''s eyes are full of discontent. Now he has only got two four grade magic weapons and a five grade fairy pill, but the real power is this six grade fairy house.


    Now the immortal mansion has collapsed and can no longer stay.


    "It''s really disappointing. I have to go soon. The power of the self explosion of the six immortals can''t even resist the golden immortals, let alone me!"


    Xue lie is a wise man. When he sees something wrong, he immediately rushes out of the immortal''s house and doesn''t look back.


    Even though many people have escaped from the immortal mansion, some people stay there to get more benefits in order to get the magic weapon and Taoism.


    "Boom!"


    In Heishui Town, the disciples left by Danxia sect looked out of the window. A mushroom cloud suddenly appeared on the Xiaojie River, and a cold current swept across it.


    "All immortal disciples form a border to protect here. Don''t let the cold wave sweep over!"


    The aftereffect of the explosion of six magic weapons is extremely amazing. Even Heishui Town, seven or eight miles away, can feel the dexterity riot that destroys Kula dexterity.


    At this time, the immortal masters who died in the immortal mansion, whether they were killed, killed by the immortal mansion array or died because of the explosion of immortal tools, had already occupied 70 people.


    No one knows how many magic weapons, pills and secret scripts of Taoism have been circulated in the immortal house. These people thought they got the most benefits, but Xiao had already got the real big head: a sixth grade elixir and a seventh grade divine tripod!


    After a day, Xiao Naihe was still practicing the Dharma formula in his cave. When the immortal power appeared, he was ready to attack the nature.


    It has been 12 hours since the explosion of Xianfu. The sun rises and sets. Yunweixue on Danzheng peak was about to open the door and go out to breathe. Suddenly, she felt a burst of dryness and heat in her body. She thought it was caused by being stuffy for too long, so she didn''t care too much

 Chapter 172

    "It''s the best time to cultivate Yang Qi at noon. I''ll go out and breathe first!" in Yin Yang jade cold skill, it records not only the time for the full moon to cultivate Yin Qi, but also the time for Yang Qi at noon.


    Yun Weixue was going to step out of the door to get some air and attract Yang Qi.


    But at this time, the dryness and heat in the body became more and more obvious, and the spiritual power flow of the meridians became slow!


    "Strange, why is my spiritual power like this? Is it my wrong practice?" doubts flashed in Yun Weixue''s eyes.


    Yun Weixue quickly sat up on the ground, and the holy power of the eight meridians and the immortal power extracted from the golden elixir were very weak, which made her feel something wrong.


    "Give it to me!"


    On that day, she got the marrow washing pill given by Xiao Naihe. Even when she entered the fairy way, she didn''t completely consume the medicine! At this time, Yun Weixue quickly extracted the drug power of the marrow washing pill suppressed in the golden pill to stimulate the slow and weak spiritual power.


    But the fact is not what she thought. Instead of getting better, the flow of spiritual power is getting slower and slower.


    When the dryness and heat in yunweixue''s body became stronger and stronger, the immortal power in the golden elixir even disappeared, which immediately made yunweixue shout bad.


    Are you really possessed? But whether she practiced Yin Yang jade cold skill or Dan Zhengfeng''s skill, she obviously practiced in the most correct way. She followed it without haste or delay. Why did she become possessed?


    "Is it because I''m making too fast progress from tianlingjing to Huaxian?" although it takes only one year for her to go from tianlingjing to Huaxian, which of the four talents in Danxia sect takes less than half a year to go from tianlingjing to Huaxian, which is much better than herself. If they really go crazy because of the rapid progress, they are more likely.


    Unfortunately, the master is not here now. She really doesn''t know how to practice?


    There was a trace of pain and a trace of Tuo red on Yun Weixue''s face. It looked like a sick beauty and attracted countless men all over the world!


    "Who can help me now? Elder martial brother Bohong?" a figure appeared in Yun Weixue''s mind, but then he shook his head. "This man is uneasy and kind. Although his cultivation talent is very high, it''s a pity that he must have some kind of unreasonable desire when he approaches me. I''m already a woman. How can I do such a thing!"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly reappeared in Yun Weixue''s mind. The only gentle and weak Confucian scholar could not help but frown and was about to dispel the miscellaneous thoughts in his mind. The appearance of another person appeared even more.


    "North and South clothes?" Yun Weixue whispered, but she didn''t find that her light reading actually contained three points of charm. Her delicate voice made the beauty tremble.


    Yunweixue doesn''t want to be okay. When she thinks about it, she immediately gets hot all over, and her spiritual power gradually dissipates. There she can still maintain herself.


    At this time, she had an idea to take off all her clothes, shoes and trousers and expose her delicate body. There is even another desire to have the pleasure of fish and water and the ceremony of the Duke of Zhou with men!


    As soon as the idea appeared in my mind, it shocked the clouds and snow: "how could I have such a ridiculous idea? I... what''s the matter with me?"


    "Younger martial sister, it''s me. I''m seventh martial sister. I and three other martial sisters came to invite you to the martial arts training ground. Today is the day for you to pay disciple rites in the ancestral hall."


    At the moment when yunweixue felt hot and unbearable, a charming laugh sounded outside the door.


    It''s senior sister seven! And there are several other elder martial sisters! How can we say that today is the day when she goes to the sect to perform the disciple ceremony? Isn''t tomorrow?


    "Teacher... Elder martial sister, younger martial sister, don''t you want to wait for tomorrow? Why... How is today?" Yun Weixue was weak at this time, the beautiful thoughts in her mind moved, and her words were even more vibrational!


    The seventh elder martial sister outside the door must be Yun Weixue Qiang. After she wanted to keep calm, they all smiled coldly, but her tone was still very calm: "Xiaoling, she has something to do today, so it''s your turn. Come out quickly. The ancestral hall is a temple dedicated to many predecessors by Dan Zhengfeng. If you don''t go, we''ll drive you there to avoid severe punishment!"


    Yunweixue listens to elder martial sister Qi''s words. It seems that there is nothing wrong, but when she thinks about it carefully, she finds it strange.


    "If Xiaoling had something to avoid today, there were two other elder martial sisters in front of me and said that it would never be my turn. Moreover, elder martial sister 7''s tone was somewhat follow-up and wanted to guide, as if she had to let me go out. Usually when I closed the door, she was very reasonable and asked me to have more rest. Why is it so abnormal today?"


    Elder martial sister Qi and the other three female disciples looked at each other and continued: "Weixue? Younger martial sister? Hurry to come with us to avoid being punished by the elders!"


    Although the tone of the seven elder martial sisters was soft, there was a faint anti sharp, like the combination of grace and power to induce Yun Weixue to come out.


    Yun Weixue was originally a wise man. At this time, when he heard what elder martial sister seven said, he immediately felt more wrong. "Elder martial sister seven, I''m not feeling well today and can''t go out to treat others. Please tell the elders of my sin!"


    "No! Younger martial sister, it''s only half an hour for you to go to the ancestral hall for a disciple ceremony. When you come back, I''ll take your pulse and prescribe a fairy medicine!"


    Yun Weixue looked indifferent, and her look became charming because of the heat in her body: "elder martial sister seven, they really have a problem. Today''s attitude is too tough. Why is it different from the past?"


    At this time, Yun Weixue doubted the situation in his body. Obviously, he was not possessed by evil, but how to explain this situation in his body?


    Although a little shy, his uncontrollable desire for intercourse is like taking some kind of flattering medicine.


    "Fawning on medicine? By the way, I drank a bowl of medicine soup from senior sister seven yesterday. Is it her..." when considering the medicine soup and the appearance of senior sister seven today, Yun Wei felt cold all over her.


    It''s really seventh elder martial sister! Why did she do that? He is also a disciple of Dan Zhengfeng. How could he give himself such a poisonous poison.


    The seventh elder martial sister stood outside the door, looking a little wrong, and her tone became stronger. "Younger martial sister, since you don''t go out, being a elder martial sister can''t see you do anything against the church etiquette, you can only offend."


    With that, the four female disciples would go up and open the door.


    must not!


    Yun Weixue was in a hurry. He used up his last spiritual power to seal it. Four people pushed outside the door and found that they couldn''t open it. As expected, they were restrained by the border.


    One of the female disciples said secretly, "it seems that the one surnamed Yun has found it. Do you want to break the door directly?"


    "No need. If we do this, it will attract other people''s attention. It can be seen that her spiritual power can''t flow, and this boundary will disappear soon and can''t last for half an hour. I can afford to wait for this time!" elder martial sister Qi smiled coldly, and her face suddenly showed a trace of ferocity, "Wait a minute, take her to the martial arts arena. I want everyone to appreciate the ugly appearance of this little bitch stripping under the eyes of the public!"

 Chapter 173

    Yun Weixue has determined that the seventh elder martial sister is the one who wants to hurt her. Unexpectedly, there is a cruel heart among the same martial sisters.


    Recalling his teacher Murong Feng''s meeting in the past, let''s look at the same elder martial sister now. Why has she been betrayed and framed.


    "It''s no use saying this. Now I''ve been poisoned. I''ll lose my power in half an hour. Maybe I''ll really make it at that time..." Yun Weixue''s face is red and his voice is numb.


    At this time, she looks charming and charming!


    What should I do? Who can save himself? The spiritual power in his body has disappeared. He doesn''t even have the strength to shout again. How to save it in half an hour.


    "By the way, I gave yonghuai a communication order at that time, which can transmit sound thousands of miles. Yonghuai sent it back from Fendi yesterday, and now we can only rely on him."


    On that day, Yun Weixue left a communication order to his younger brother Yun yonghuai. Originally, she was worried that he would be bullied in the outer door and gave him a token to help. But I didn''t think it would be the last way to save myself.


    Dial the text on the token to directly the communication in Yun Weixue''s hand, so that a blue light is released from the octagonal end and shines into Yun Weixue''s eyebrows.


    Yun yonghuai is very tired now. He has become an external disciple of Danxia sect and has suffered a lot. Although it is said that external disciples are also sect disciples, compared with internal disciples, external disciples are simply errands of internal disciples.


    Unless he can achieve the same goal as Li Jiaolong and become the fifth greatest young talent, he will be the handyman of inner disciples all his life.


    In the early days, Yun yonghuai''s noble disciple''s temperament has long been polished clean. In this world of strength, Yun yonghuai finally realized why her sister didn''t want to come to the trial meeting.


    "I miss my mother and my sister so much." Yun yonghuai put down his clothes. His right arm was caught when rounding up a monster with several other senior brothers, leaving several scratches. Now it has scabbed!


    Suddenly, a blue light lit up from his waist. Yun yonghuai saw that it was the communication order given to him by Yun Weixue.


    It''s my sister looking for him!


    Yun yonghuai quickly injected spiritual power. The blue light on the communication order injected into Yun yonghuai''s eyebrows, "sister..."


    "Yonghuai, don''t ask. My sister is in great trouble now. You quickly ask the elders of the school to find me on Danzheng peak!" before yunyonghuai finished his words, yunweixue immediately interrupted yunyonghuai''s voice.


    "Disaster? What''s going on? Sister, what''s going on with your voice?" Yun yonghuai was worried.


    "No... don''t ask more. My sister was secretly plotted by a traitor and took flattering medicine. If no one came to save me in half an hour... My sister can only protect herself with death!" Yun Weixue''s voice was trembling, but more firm.


    "Well, I''ll find it right away. I''m in the sect gate now. I''ll find the sect master in half an hour."


    Although Yun yonghuai''s talent is mediocre, he has grown up a lot after a period of training. He knows that people are dangerous. It''s not time for my sister to waste her words now that she has been secretly plotted by traitors.


    "Wait, don''t come to Dan Zhengfeng directly. I''m worried... I''m worried about what tricks they may have done. You''ll be stopped if you come alone!"


    "OK, sister, you have to hold on!" Yun yonghuai hurriedly put away the communication order and ran out.


    Even so, who are you looking for? He is an outside disciple. Who will believe him.


    "I''ll find elder martial brother Li Jiaolong and see if he can help me?"


    Yun yonghuai ran out of the door, but he heard the cold words of several senior brothers outside the door. Li Jiaolong went out of the door to do business and was not in the door at this time.


    "What should I do? What should I do?" Yun yonghuai was sweating.


    If Li Jiaolong is not here, the other external disciples must be useless.


    Yun yonghuai didn''t care about anything else. He hurried up the mountain. He didn''t know how many disciples he pulled on the road and told these inner disciples about his sister.


    But when these inner doors heard Yun yonghuai''s words, they explained with a cold smile and walked away disdainfully.


    Who is Yun Weixue now? Dan Zhengfeng is a hot rookie! Will she be plotted by her classmates? impossible!


    The more worried Yun yonghuai is, the more he doesn''t believe it. Some people don''t know the relationship between Yun yonghuai and Yun Weixue, and even warn Yun yonghuai not to slander others, otherwise they will pull him into the law court!


    But some people don''t listen to Yun yonghuai at all. They fight against him. For a time, Yunyong was filled with despair. Half an hour had passed. She couldn''t find anyone. Her sister was really over!


    "I hate it! If I had the strength, I would go up the mountain now to save my sister and kill those thieves, but I... Have no strength at all!"


    Yun yonghuai was disheartened and sat on the ground, staring at the inner disciples who came and went.


    At this time, he even felt the warmth of human relations and the coldness of the world!


    When he was desperate, his eyes slowly became bright and shouted, "by the way, he and Xiao Naihe! He also participated in the trial meeting and is already a disciple of Dan Yuefeng!"


    Yun yonghuai thought he had grasped the hope, but his face suddenly froze and whispered, "in the past, the people of the cloud family treated him like a beast and a broom star. Now find him, will he help me?"


    However, Xiao entered Yun''s house. Except Yun Weixue and Yun Nianci, everyone despised him and treated him like a disaster star. They wanted to drive him out.


    Transposition thinking, if Yun yonghuai were Xiao, he certainly didn''t have such a big capacity!


    Yun yonghuai was pale and slowly clenched his fists. His nails had fallen into the flesh, but he still didn''t feel a trace of pain. "Anyway, he is my last hope. I hope he still reads my sister''s kindness. If he doesn''t save..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao didn''t know about yunweixue. The distance between Danyue peak and Danzheng peak was two peaks. At this time, he was intoxicated in his own cultivation.


    The spiritual power in the body constantly swam and slowly radiated the new essence!


    "The du''e golden pill is really magical. I used to practice only six grades of medium, but I also took it after the ghost fairy. I didn''t expect that after taking it the day after tomorrow, I could forge the spiritual power in my body into immortal power."


    Xiao smiled. Although he is not a Taoist practitioner, he is even more Taoist!


    Continue to practice. After burning incense, Xiao felt that the immortal power was almost coming out. It was time to attack the immortal way.


    "Let me in. My sister is in trouble. I can only rely on him for help!"


    Suddenly, there was a sound outside, and Xiao frowned. Isn''t he shutting up? How can anyone bother themselves at this time.


    "No, it''s a man''s voice!"

 Chapter 174

    How can Dan Yuefeng have other male disciples? Is it from other peaks? But he seems to be unfamiliar with other male disciples of fengmai. Why did someone come to him?


    Originally, the elder martial sister Dan Yuefeng heard that Yunyong came to Xiao Naihe. She was kind and wanted to bring him to Xiao Naihe''s cave. But she found that Xiao Nai closed the cave. It must be in the process of practice, so she let Yun yonghuai leave first and come back when Xiao Nai left the pass.


    Unexpectedly, Yun Yong was so excited that he wanted to break into the cave and was immediately stopped.


    "If you don''t listen to me again, I''ll do it! Danyue peak is not a place for you to break in casually!" although the female disciple is not born, she is also a spiritual cultivation in heaven. Yun yonghuai was just in the middle of the earth spirit realm and was overturned by her all at once.


    Yun yonghuai showed his determination and shouted, "Xiao Naihe... Brother-in-law... My sister is in trouble. Please help my sister!"


    Xiao was all ears and heard it clearly in the cave.


    This boy is Yun yonghuai. When he was at Yun''s house, he didn''t treat Xiao Nai like a broom star. How could he come to find himself?


    "Yun Weixue is in trouble. What''s this about?" Xiao Naihe pondered for a while. After all, he still cared a little and faintly heard: "elder martial sister, let him come in!"


    As soon as the female disciple heard how Xiao could speak, she didn''t stop, nodded and said, "OK, go in and don''t run around in the future!"


    "Thank you, elder martial sister!" Yun yonghuai was overjoyed and repeatedly bowed to the female disciple, and then rushed into the cave.


    The female disciple of Dan Yuefeng looked at Xiao Naihe''s cave and whispered, "this man just said that the younger martial brother is his brother-in-law? Does the younger martial brother have a wife in the secular world? This is big news. I want to tell the third martial sister quickly!"


    Dan Yuefeng is almost a female disciple. She doesn''t have anything to do and doesn''t have much entertainment. Since I had a younger martial brother, I always wanted to pick him up and brush. Now I''m not excited when I hear the gossip news. I quickly pass two, two and three!


    Yun yonghuai walked into the cave gingerly. He found that he had become an inner disciple of the sect and had his own cave because of the man he despised.


    And I have to squeeze into a room with many senior brothers. Compared with before and now, Yun yonghuai only feels bitter!


    "Come on! What are you looking for me for?" Xiao Naihe stood up. He was not cold about Yun yonghuai, but disliked the snobbish man in front of him.


    Without hesitation, Yun yonghuai knelt down, kowtowed his head and shouted, "brother-in-law..."


    "Don''t call me brother-in-law. I''ve cut off the relationship with the cloud family. There is no cause and effect between Yun Weixue and me!" Xiao Naihe shook his head. He is no longer the "Xiao Naihe" in Kyoto. The relationship with the cloud family in Kyoto has long ended!


    The reason why yunyonghuai came in is that he still has good thoughts and integrity in his heart!


    "Elder sister... Elder brother Xiao, my elder sister has been killed by a traitor now. There is not much time!"


    Xiao Naihe frowned. After listening to Yun yonghuai say the cause and effect, his face was very serious.


    Yun yonghuai glanced at Xiao Naihe secretly and found that Xiao Naihe had no determination to make a move. I couldn''t help but turn pale, kowtow my head and said, "I don''t have any way now. My sister has less than half an hour. If you really don''t save her, my sister can only protect herself with death. Please, please!"


    Yun yonghuai kowtowed repeatedly. He had already kowtowed blood.


    Although Yun yonghuai was narrow-minded before, he really treated his relatives. Although Xiao Naihe cut off the cause and effect, he always felt that he could not die in the face of cloud and snow.


    "Hey!" Xiao sighed softly. He had been in Danxia sect for only two months and had already made a lot of trouble. I didn''t expect to make another move now. Although he is not afraid of trouble, he is different from his heart of seeking Tao after all!


    "Well, I''ll help her!" Xiao Naihe said not to help Yun yonghuai, but to help Yun Weixue!


    Yun yonghuai was overjoyed and said in a trembling voice, "so now are you going to ask Dan Yuefeng''s elders to save your sister?"


    Xiao glanced at Yunyong with a cold voice: "there are no elders at Danyue peak now. Don''t think about it!"


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Yunyong''s smile on her face suddenly froze. What should I do without the help of her elders? Is everything going to be in vain?


    "Hum! I''ll go up alone. Let''s go!" Xiao said coldly and closed his eyes.


    Yun yonghuai looked strange. Why did Xiao want to go up by himself? Even if he was an inner disciple of Dan Yuefeng, he should not have been born. Can he be compared with the orthodox disciple of Dan Zhengfeng?


    Xiao hesitated for a moment. At this time, the spiritual power in his body was about to break the seal, and it was not the time to impact the immortal way. He could only say: "it seems that he has to stop the flow of immortal power in his body, and wait until seven days later!"


    "Ah?" Yun yonghuai didn''t know what Xiao meant, and his face was misty.


    Just when Xiao was trying to suppress the innate immortal power in his body, a cold laughter came from his mind: "smelly boy, I was going to take away your body, refine your body and get the seven product creation divine tripod when you impacted the innate power. It seems impossible now. When your ancestors come back in seven days, I would have disappeared!"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly changed his face and cried coldly, "who?"


    The voice came from his mind, not from his body.


    Someone is in his own body! Xiao was suddenly cold all over. He took a few steps back and quickly ran his spiritual power and divine consciousness to find out the mysterious voice.


    "Ha ha, don''t look for it. Since you don''t want to attack congenital, I''ll directly show up and take your physical body, practice it into a separate body, and take the heaven tripod!"


    As soon as this voice appeared, Xiao Naihe''s cave was suddenly full of darkness, and the seven fold boundary space surrounded the cave.


    Yun yonghuai looked strange. He didn''t know what had happened. When he was about to ask Xiao Naihe, he found that Xiao Naihe''s face became extremely cautious. The cold all over made Yun yonghuai shiver!


    "You..."


    "Want to take me away? It''s funny that even people don''t dare to come out!" Xiao smiled coldly. Even if he didn''t rush into the congenital, now he can deal with any martial artist under the ghost fairy, and his divine consciousness has grown to be the same as that in the later stage of transforming the fairy.


    God knows a shake, Xiao how immediately is to guard the mind: "it''s a God or a ghost, get out of here!"


    "I''m neither a God nor a ghost, sir. I''m a devil, a blood devil, Yama!"

 Chapter 175

    Blood devil hell? Xiao Naihe was stunned. He didn''t know this man!


    "No! I''ve heard of you!" Xiao Naihe''s eyes lit up and suddenly remembered the original demon in the secret room of the Imperial Palace in Tianshu state.


    When the Japanese Prime Minister demon not only handed over the yin-yang jade cold work to Xiao Naihe, but also told the location of tianweng fairy house. However, one of the original demons also mentioned a character, that is Yan Luo.


    Yan Luo and Benxiang devil, both of whom are evil immortals, were almost destroyed by the immortal body and golden elixir because they were plotted by Yan Luo. Finally, it fell into Murong Fengjian''s hands.


    But how did the blood demon Yan Luo, an expert of the eight demons and one of the four demons in the world, appear in Danyue peak? Don''t the ancestors of Danxia heaven and earth know?


    Recalling the crazy sand that was the same demon eight immortals that day, Xiao Naihe couldn''t bear the strength in the later stage of ghost fairyland. Now, although Yan Luo does not appear in his real body, the breath he shows all the time is almost in the early stage of ghost fairy.


    "Why are you on me?"


    "Ha ha, I knew you would ask so, and I''ll let you understand. When you started the space symbol seal in tianweng immortal mansion, I separated a divine sense from you and was brought into the Danxia sect by you."


    Xiao Nai had no idea. It turned out that he had brought the demon fairy into Danyue peak by himself. It was precisely because of the whereabouts of tianweng immortal mansion that Yan Luo took action to deal with this demon. Xiao didn''t believe that Yan Luo didn''t know about tianweng immortal mansion.


    "I would have done it myself if I hadn''t been practicing magic skills and I couldn''t get out of the pass when I first entered the golden devil realm. The creation divine tripod was originally mine. However, I separated a divine knowledge into the immortal''s house, but I didn''t expect that you got the seven grade divine tripod. How potential does a boy have the day after tomorrow? When I train you, I will definitely be able to become a golden immortal in the future!"


    Yan Luo''s words made Xiao Naihe feel terrible. What cultivation achievement was that in the golden magic realm? That''s equivalent to golden fairyland!


    Even if Xiao Naihe''s now rising in strength, he is far from Yan Luo''s opponent.


    "But you''re just a divine sense. You''re not an original. Why should I be afraid of you!" Xiao replied. He sneered at the thought of this.


    Yan Luo said coldly with a smile, "even if I have separated a divine sense, it is also the initial strength of the ghost fairy. No matter how powerful you are, can you be more powerful than the ghost fairy?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that our ancestors of Danxia heaven and earth will kill you after they find out?"


    "Ha ha, the space I''m launching now is a golden elixir, which can isolate any immortal breath. The three old guys can''t find it no matter how powerful they are. Originally, I wanted to wait for you to attack the congenital, but I didn''t expect you to wait for seven days. When the divine sense is weak, I''ll be found by your people. Don''t I fall short of success?"


    Xiao Naihe secretly gathered spiritual power in his body and began to look for the source of the sound. At the same time, he continued to disperse Yan Luo''s heart and said: "I didn''t expect that Yan Luo is actually a golden demon realm. No wonder the original demon always feels fear when he mentions you!"


    "Have you seen that corpse demon? Did he tell you the whereabouts of tianweng immortal mansion?" Yan Luo''s voice trembled and cried out.


    "Right here!" Xiao Naihe burst his eyes and found a bloody fragment of divine consciousness in his body.


    This Yan Luo is so cunning that he hides in one of his dark orifices. If he hadn''t had a strong divine sense and practiced the demon code of the heavens, he wouldn''t be able to find it.


    "Get out of here."


    Xiao Naihe forced all the spiritual power into hell and shrank in the dark body.


    "What a powerful boy, what a cunning boy, you not only built the golden elixir the day after tomorrow, but also created the golden immortal model by the golden elixir. If you can''t take away your body today, you must be feeding the tiger!"


    Yan Luo''s divine sense is only one percent of the power of the Buddha, but the power of the ghost fairy in the early stage is much stronger than Xiao Naihe at this time.


    Just when Xiao wanted to capture Yan Luo''s divine sense, suddenly there was blood in the void. The spiritual power like blood flow suddenly came, forming a strange formation in the dark space.


    "What''s the battle formation? It''s broken. Come here quickly!"


    Xiao Naihe''s face was very anxious. He quickly pulled Yun yonghuai around him, and then took out a heaven array.


    "The great array of the heavens, Sheng!"


    The twelve golden lights unite to form a large array of the heavens, forming a space to cover Xiao Naihe and Yun yonghuai.


    When did Yun yonghuai see this ability? He felt like he was going to be swallowed up in the black space here. But Xiao somehow showed a golden array, which stabilized his soul that almost flew out.


    "Xiao Naihe... When did he learn such a powerful skill? When he was in my cloud house, he was almost beaten by yunsen. But now he has become here!"


    Yun yonghuai and Yu Guang looked at Xiao Naihe with shock in their eyes. How could Xiao, from a cowardly Confucian scholar, have become unclear to him!


    Ignoring the horror in Yun yonghuai''s eyes, Xiao said coldly, "I can''t hold on to the great array of the heavens for long. It will be broken in ten breath at most. After I am taken away, you will die!"


    Yun yonghuai didn''t know what had happened. Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, he was also confused, but the last sentence made him panic and asked, "what should I do?"


    "I''m going to attack the innate fairy way later, but your cultivation is too weak. It''s just the earth spirit realm. Later, I can''t withstand my innate fairy power. Not only is my life dangerous, but also it will bite me back."


    Xiao Naihe''s words made Yun yonghuai''s face very strange. At the beginning, Xiao Naihe, who was afraid of himself, now has such a big tone. Impact innate power? How could Xiao want to attack congenital. But I was too weak to retreat?


    Yun yonghuai had a bitter smile.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe showed a pill in his hand and said faintly, "take it!"


    "What pill is this?" Yun Yong was stunned. Xiao Naihe had a layer of golden yellow in his hands, which didn''t seem to be ordinary.


    "This is the marrow washing pill. Your sister also took it at the beginning. It can wash marrow and ease tendons. Now you should be able to improve from the earth spirit realm to the middle of the heaven spirit realm. When you understand the heaven and earth yuan power, you can also resist my fairy power. Don''t ask, take it quickly."


    Xiao didn''t wait for Yun yonghuai to ask again. As soon as he threw it away, the marrow washing pill in his hand fell into Yun yonghuai''s mouth and swallowed it into his body.


    "How did I find that the spiritual power in my body began to surge?" Yun yonghuai shouted.

 Chapter 176

    Yun yonghuai has a mediocre talent. He didn''t know how mediocre he was until he became an external disciple of Danxia sect and met many internal and external disciples.


    What Kyoto cloud family childe, what Murong Feng sees immortal and so on are first-class. They are all passing clouds.


    There are immortal masters everywhere in the sect. The four peak masters are ghost immortal masters, as well as the mysterious Danxia Tianding ancestor. Any one who comes out at will can destroy a Tianshu country. In the world of martial arts, his previous days were nothing.


    He wants to be strong, he wants to be strong. No matter how hard it is, no matter how many times he wants to go back, as long as his sister is here, he feels he can''t lose to his sister.


    "My sister is already a master of immortality and the first person in the family. But I''m just an ignorant boy. If I want to break the embarrassment, I can only become stronger."


    After xisui pill was put into the abdomen, the effect soon broke out. The whole body''s spiritual power began to grow at an unbelievable speed.


    In addition, Xiao Naihe injected a suppressed innate immortal force into Yun yonghuai. However, in the three breath time, Yun yonghuai has grown from the middle of the earth spirit realm to the early stage of the heaven spirit realm!


    "Ah!"


    The eight miracles seemed to expand at this moment, and an unspeakable pleasure spread from his limbs and bones, making him cry comfortably.


    Yun yonghuai opened his eyes. His eyes were full of disbelief, and soon turned into a surprise: "I have become a heavenly realm, and I can understand the yuan power of heaven and earth. Xiao..."


    When Yun yonghuai wanted to turn the conversation to Xiao Naihe, he suddenly found that the man beside him was already sitting on the ground, meditating on the spot, meditating in a strange posture, and his spiritual power lingered constantly.


    "Buzzing!"


    Like the sound of fairy sword chanting, a red and blue sword light flashed in the void, and Yunyong was about to grasp it subconsciously. Suddenly, he was shocked by the sword light and took two steps back. His eyes were full of panic.


    what is it?


    "This boy wants to attack congenital. Well, I''ll wait for him to rush into congenital. At the weakest moment, I''ll take away his body. It saves me from using my own body to attack congenital." Yan Luo stopped attacking and left a minute for Xiao Naihe.


    He has a divine sense separated from the golden demon realm, which is already the cultivation achievement in the early stage of the ghost realm. Even if Xiao could break through to the early stage of immortality, he was far from the opponent of this separation.


    "The Tao follows nature, the demon two ways, the beginning and the only, and only I am the Tao!"


    Xiao Naihe kept his heart and it was not difficult to shock the demon land, but it was the first time for him to shock the fairyland. But the four realms cultivation system is the same goal by different paths! Whether it is the cultivation and promotion of demons, people, demons and gods, they were originally born on the same Avenue.


    "Broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken


    The shock in Yun yonghuai''s eyes became more and more intense. At this time, there was an inexplicable breath around Xiao Naihe. This is not acquired spiritual power, but like the innate immortal power emanating from elder martial brother Li Jiaolong.


    "Did he... He actually entered the innate fairy way?" Yun yonghuai trembled and immediately looked bitter.


    Once upon a time, he also looked down on Xiao Naihe and thought that Xiao Naihe was not worthy of his sister. Although there are many doubts about Xiao''s indecent assault on Hao Li, Yun yonghuai just looks down on him!


    But now yunyonghuai admits that Xiao Naihe, like his sister, is a capable person in the world. They rushed into Huaxian before entering the 18th century. Looking at the whole sect, how many people can do this.


    Yun yonghuai''s face turned pale. Although he became more and more frightened and admired Xiao Naihe''s power, there was also a trace of excitement. As long as Xiao can be stronger, doesn''t it mean that his sister has greater hope?


    The black border space stopped Xiao Naihe''s innate immortal power. Even the three ancestors of Danxia heaven and Earth found that no one had impacted the innate power.


    But Xiao Naihe really entered the realm of immortality at this time. When he opened his eyes, the shock in his eyes suddenly became strong.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Naihe looked strange. When he unsealed the innate immortal power in his body, he suddenly found that after refining the immortal body, the golden elixir in his body had escaped to the depths. At the other end, another golden light flickered from the golden elixir.


    Slowly, slowly, the golden light turned into a circle, like falling into a pill!


    The second golden pill? There is no doubt that this is the golden pill! But he already has a golden elixir in his body. Why would he give birth to a second golden elixir?


    Xiao Naihe searched all the skills in his mind, including the "gods demon code" did not record this phenomenon. He had never heard of anything wonderful when he was in the world of 3300.


    It is unimaginable that a practitioner who has entered the fairyland can give birth to two golden elixirs.


    However, Xiao remembered that he had given birth to a golden elixir the day after tomorrow, so it may not be necessary to give birth to another golden elixir after birth.


    The time of ten breath came in the twinkling of an eye. How Xiao could enter the fairyland was 1000% sure. If he wanted to enter the fairyland, he had already entered it as early as the ladder.


    "Ha ha, boy, you''ve finally become an immortal. It''s the first time I''ve seen that someone''s innate immortal power can be compared with that of a ghost immortal when he entered the human demon world. It seems that you''ve got bad benefits in tianweng immortal mansion!" Yan Luo''s voice was ecstatic. Imitating the Buddha looked like a dead man and said coldly: "Now that you have entered the fairyland, practice your body into a separate body for me!"


    "How can the light of fireflies compete with the bright moon?" Xiao Nai snorted coldly. The immortal power in his body burst out at the peak, which was ten times and a hundred times stronger than at the peak of the heavenly spirit realm.


    One blow out, six true bodies, the second true body cultivation - Hungry Ghost true body!


    At this time, Xiao Naihe, with his double real body, was comparable to the gold body of the master in the early stage of ghost fairy.


    "Boy, you''re crazy!"


    Xiao could not help but burst out of his eyes. With one blow, he seemed to break the empty world, blow out an invisible fist, and suddenly blow out!


    Yan Luo is a blood demon. Even if it is only a divine sense, the breath released has reached the golden demon realm.


    "Bang bang!"


    Even in the early days of the heavenly realm, Yun yonghuai can understand the yuan force of heaven and earth, but he can''t bear the aftershock of the collision of the two forces.


    Is this really the cultivation in the early stage of turning immortal? Why does Xiao Naihe look stronger than Li Jiaolong, the first person in the outside door!


    "Boy, you''re so powerful at the beginning of your immortality. I''m sure to get your body. Let you taste the power of my magic way!" Yan Luo''s voice fell soon, and the speed of his hand changed instantly, even a sneak attack.


    Xiao Naihe''s face was positive and drank: "Yun yonghuai, retreat!"

 Chapter 177

    "Ah?" before yunyonghuai could react, a puff of sultry air rushed up his chest and immediately flew back three feet away!


    Xiao Naihe''s face is very solemn. He repaired demons in his previous life and people in his present life, but he doesn''t know the situation of the devil''s way.


    The means of seizing and giving up in the evil way is more ferocious than that in the evil way. When Yan Luo''s divine consciousness falls separately, it is like the divine power diving down from the nine days!


    "Boy, bring me your body!" Yan Luo''s ferocious face flashed in the light, and his divine knowledge turned into thousands of pure light.


    However, Xiao vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi. Even if he entered the early stage of immortality, he could be compared with the early stage of ghost fairyland by virtue of du''e golden pill and 72 mysterious and unbreakable golden bodies.


    However, although Yan Luo''s divine sense separation is the early stage of the ghost realm, his divine spirit is the golden demon realm, and the two meanings are different.


    "Although my realm is in the early stage of immortality, my soul is the supreme realm of heaven demon. How can I be afraid of you, a blood demon!"


    The double gold elixir in Xiao Naihe''s body flickered at this time, which made Xiao Naihe have an idea in his mind. Subconsciously, he sent out the gold foil fragments of the God of war magic image.


    "One punch destroys the sky, one punch destroys the earth, God of war, devil, war..."


    The God of war, the devil elephant, was originally the God of the devil, and belonged to the same with the blood devil Yama. Although Xiao could only get the arms of the God of war demon elephant, he could rely on it to meet the immortal when he was in the realm the day after tomorrow.


    Now I have become an immortal. I''m afraid it''s much more powerful to use the power of the God of war magic elephant. I''ll try it!


    "Broken!"


    The arms of the God of war demon elephant were attached to Xiao Naihe''s spirit cover. With a fist, it seemed to destroy the sky and destroy the earth. In an instant, most of Xiao Naihe''s spiritual power was evacuated.


    "Broken!"


    "Boom!"


    Yan Luo''s divine sense split was smashed by the double fist bombardment of the God of war magic elephant. Although there were fragments of divine sense, they were all shattered by the violent fist intention.


    "Good... Great!" even Xiao could not predict. After he became an immortal in the early days, the power of the God of war magic elephant was even stronger than the sun, moon, heaven and earth.


    It really deserves to be a top-grade immortal weapon. If you can raise all the real gold foil, you can really turn it into a nine grade artifact. It seems that you must find other gold foil in the future!


    Yan Luo''s divine sense was not only scattered by Xiao Naihe''s fist waving the God of war magic elephant, but also disappeared. But Xiao Naihe''s psychic power was instantly knocked out by the explosive punch of the God of war demon elephant.


    Xiao couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It seems that he should use this magic elephant less in the future, otherwise he won''t kill the enemy and won''t run away at that time.


    Fortunately, there is the effect of du''erjindan now. How can Xiao quickly supplement all the spiritual power.


    After ten more breaths, Xiao Naihe''s spiritual power has returned to normal.


    Not far away, Yunyong got up from the ground, looked around, and finally focused on Xiao Naihe. His eyes became three points of admiration and seven points of fear!


    "Let''s go, it''s the peak of Danzheng!" Xiao Naihe didn''t even look at Yun yonghuai. He said faintly, and his body was already out of a hundred feet away!


    Yunyonghuai thought of Xiao Naihe''s way to reach heaven just now. It''s even more powerful than the external enemy senior brother Li! At this time, he seemed to have lost his soul and hurried to keep up with Xiao.


    But in another world thousands of miles away from Danxia sect, in every gloomy cave in this small world, a middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes and a mouthful of blood suddenly came out.


    "Danxia sect! Danyue peak, I don''t care who you are. You not only won the seven grade divine tripod, but also destroyed my divine sense. I must use your flesh and blood to refine my split, so that you can''t live forever!" Yan Luo stood behind a waterfall, roared at the sky, punched and smashed the whole cave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When it was almost half an hour, Yun Weixue kept running the spiritual power in her body on the bed, hoping to produce a trace of spiritual power. Even a trace can resist the beautiful thought in the body.


    The dryness and heat in her body became more and more intense, but she still resisted this strange idea and kept her mind!


    "Yonghuai, if you don''t come again, I really want to protect myself with death!" Yun Weixue secretly complained. The light in her heart was almost drowned by her beautiful idea.


    "I want men, I want ten men!" Yun yonghuai was suddenly frightened by his voice and hurriedly controlled the pure land, afraid to distract his attention.


    When Yun Weixue was still struggling inside, the voices of elder martial sister Qi and others were still flowing: "younger martial sister, elder martial sister, wait for you, wait for you to salute in the ancestral hall, it''s okay!"


    "Yes, younger martial sister, we are the same martial sisters. It''s almost half an hour, and it''s time to come out."


    "Don''t be afraid, we''ll give a shout to the patriarch!"


    Yun Weixue suddenly opened her eyes and cried coldly, "you still have the face to mention the friendship of the school. Get out of here!"


    The seventh elder martial sister''s eyes were full of anger, but she smiled darkly. When she was about to speak, she suddenly looked stunned and turned back.


    "Why are you four standing in front of the younger martial sister''s door?" it was no one else, but Bo Hong, senior brother Dan Zhengfeng and the first young man of Danxia sect!


    At this time, Bo Hong''s white clothes are floating, and the paper fan in his hand is all handsome!


    Elder martial sister Qi and the other three looked a little ugly and looked at each other. They didn''t know how to start.


    Bohong is the first person of the younger generation. If he can achieve this position, he is a man with quick mind. As soon as I saw the four people''s evasive and flustered look, I immediately noticed a trace of something wrong.


    Although he had doubts in his heart for a long time, there was still no fluctuation on his face, but he said with a faint smile: "the four of you step back first. I have something to do with my younger martial sister."


    "But..."


    "Don''t you listen to me?" Bohong put away his fan. Although he didn''t look at the four female disciples, his last voice fell, and the four female disciples were filled with fear.


    "In that case, the four younger martial sisters will leave!" although the seventh elder martial sister is very unwilling, she has an ominous feeling in her heart, but Bo Hong has developed the coercion for a long time. As long as she stands in front of him, she can''t feel a trace of resistance.


    Bohong nodded and smiled faintly. As soon as the four female disciples left, Bohong knocked at the door.


    "Ding!"


    Bohong''s fingers were flicked away. At this time, he didn''t understand that Yun Weixue had set a boundary. Just how can you set up a barrier in the sect? What''s the matter with Yun Weixue?


    Thinking of the four younger martial sisters, Bohong narrowed his eyes and pushed his hands, ignoring the boundary under the cloud and snow.


    But at this time, the scene in Bohong''s eyes shocked him, and his lower body reacted quietly!

 Chapter 178

    Bo Hong looked at the beauty in front of him. Yun Weixue fell soft on the bed. His cheeks became red because of the heat in his body. His eyes were charming, as if he could exude water. At this time, she frowns and clusters, flirting with a hundred students!


    "Little... Little younger martial sister?" Rao is a person like Bohong. He has seen countless beauties all over the world, but the look of Yun Weixue has made him crazy.


    Suddenly, Bohong remembered the appearance of the four younger martial sisters outside the door. He suddenly looked cold and snorted coldly.


    Looking at Xiang Yunwei and Xue again, Bohong''s face suddenly became very strange. There was a trace of desire struggling in his body. Looking at the beauty''s snow-white skin, like a bright jade lotus root, Bohong took a hard breath.


    "Younger martial sister, how are you?"


    Bohong sat at the head of yunweixue''s bed. Although he was asking yunweixue, his eyes were staring at yunweixue, and his desire slowly became strong.


    Yun Weixue was already in a state of spiritual collapse at this time. How powerful the four products are. Originally, the seductive medicine obtained by the seventh elder martial sister was poisoned by the evil spirits. Once she took it, even if she was a high saint, she immediately became a slut under the man. How insidious.


    "You... Elder martial brother... I''m fine. Go out quickly!" Yun Weixue resisted the impulse to climb up Bohong and hurriedly pushed Bohong away.


    At this time, Bo Hong hesitated in his eyes and walked slowly down. He stood at the door and no longer looked at Xiang Yun Wei Xue. Instead, he closed his eyes and worked with spiritual power in his body.


    Yunweixue has been seduced. He can''t see where he is. As long as he is willing, he can help yunweixue calm down by spending most of his spiritual power.


    However, Bohong is also a man. As the chief disciple of Dan Zhengfeng, he wanted to enter the Tao with righteousness. But he also practices the cultivation of emotion in Linyan Pavilion. If he has three parts of reason, the remaining seven parts are desire.


    Even though Yun Weixue''s clothes were not messy at this time, the beauty''s flattery made Bohong, a normally stable man, unbearable.


    "Let me run my spiritual power and think." after that, Bohong closed his eyes, turned his back to Yun Weixue, and stopped talking. Instead, he ran the Dan Zhengfeng Zhengdao skill and Ling Yange Xiuqing Dao skill flashed in his mind once again!


    At the foot of danzhengfeng mountain, seven gatekeepers are standing in front of the main gate.


    Yun yonghuai was quite nervous and closely followed Xiao Naihe''s back. If you can, Xiao Naihe must ask qin''er for help.


    Xiao Naihe came down from the mountain yesterday, so Dan Zhengfeng''s disciples didn''t stop him. But now Xiao is going to go directly to Danzheng peak, so the disciples guarding the Mountain Gate quickly stopped him.


    "Which peak are you a disciple of? Do you have a token?"


    Xiao Naihe said lightly, "I''m a disciple of Danyue peak. Now I have something to go to Danzheng peak to find someone. Please go away."


    "Dan Yuefeng''s disciple?" the Dan Zhengfeng disciple looked at Xiao Naihe, pondered for a moment, and suddenly said, "I remember Dan Yuefeng made an exception and accepted a new male disciple, surnamed Xiao, but you?"


    "Why make an exception? Dan Yuefeng didn''t stipulate that we can''t accept male disciples. For the sake of our fellow disciples, I don''t want to embarrass you. Please step back quickly!"


    Upon hearing this, the two gatekeepers became very angry and said coldly, "even if you are a disciple of Danyue peak, can I come to Danzheng peak if you want? Even if you are the peak leader of Danyue peak, you need a pass order to come in, not to mention a small new disciple."


    Yun yonghuai listened to the two elder martial brothers'' fierce tone and said anxiously, "I''m Dan Zhengfeng''s Brother Yun Weixue. My sister was killed by the traitor of the school. We''re going to save her."


    "Ha ha!" as soon as the two gatekeepers heard Yun yonghuai''s words, they seemed to hear the most ridiculous excuse in the world, but their eyes were cold. "Younger martial sister is the successor of the fairy sword in the eyes of the master. You pretended to be younger martial sister''s brother and wronged her to be framed by her peers. You are planting a frame. With these words, I will take you today!"


    The gatekeeper no longer spoke, but took Yun yonghuai personally. He was the peak of the heavenly spirit realm. It can be seen that Yun yonghuai was just the early stage of the heavenly spirit realm. Where he put it in his eyes, he just made three moves in a row, so he severely buckled Yun yonghuai to the ground.


    "I......" Yun yonghuai was caught by a gatekeeper''s disciple when he entered the heaven spirit realm for only one incense. Think of how Xiao did his best to help himself to be promoted to heaven and gave himself a fairy pill, but he couldn''t stop others'' three moves.


    Thinking about this, Yun yonghuai didn''t even dare to look at Xiao Naihe, the man he despised before. If there is a seam in the ground now, Yun yonghuai will hide it without hesitation.


    Xiao sighed, it doesn''t matter to waste time again. Although he and Yun Weixue cut off the cause and effect of the world of mortals, he subconsciously didn''t want to die. Now half an hour has passed, and his intention is meaningless in the ink.


    "Go!"


    The figure flickered, and Xiao Naihe''s body turned into a white practice. He passed through two gatekeepers and ran directly into the inner door of Danzheng peak.


    Why did Xiao Nai rush into it with a clean body method? The seven gatekeepers even watched Xiao Nai rush in and didn''t even have a chance to stop him.


    "Stop him quickly!"


    These seven disciples have been guarding the danzhengfeng Mountain Gate for several years. They can''t be more familiar with the path to the inner gate.


    When Xiao Naihe wanted to flash in again, he immediately felt that the seven figures had been on his body.


    "Stop!" all seven of them are experts in tianlingjing.


    If these seven people fall into a small secular country like Tianshu, they must be big generals like Feng Qianlong.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s mood has changed since he entered Huaxian. He seems to regard the seven people in front of him as nothing and rush straight into the mountain gate.


    Irritating, really irritating! This boy is so crazy!


    This disciple is a person who has been in the sect for several years. I''ve never seen a new disciple so arrogant. He explained that he was burning with anger and was extremely cruel.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t do it. It''s not his nature to do it with such a dog eyed guy. Just scattered the Xianwei on his body, and suddenly seven people stood up, even their fists and feet stopped in mid air.


    "Immortal... Immortal warrior?" the leading disciple''s eyes twinkled with fear. After hearing Xiao''s cold hum, his throat was sweet and blood gushed out!


    "Poof!" the other six people also sprayed a mouthful of blood and knelt on their knees.


    "How is it possible? I heard that all the new disciples of Dan Yuefeng are from the spiritual realm the day after tomorrow. Why..."

 Chapter 179

    Yunyonghuai stared at Xiao Naihe. He knew that Xiao Naihe was very powerful. He knew it when he saw how Xiao Naihe entered the congenital and in danyuefeng cave. But now he saw with his own eyes those elder martial brothers who could not even take three moves, one by one fell in front of Xiao Naihe, not to mention how shocked they were.


    Xiao glanced at the three people coldly. Without hesitation, he rushed directly into Danzheng peak and saw nothing.


    "Wait... Wait for me!" Yun yonghuai hurriedly followed up. Yu Guang was still watching seven and a half elder martial brothers kneeling on the ground.


    After Xiao disappeared, the seven people sat on the ground with a bitter smile on their faces. They are really boring. They can''t even see the details of each other''s cultivation. It''s too embarrassing.


    The leading disciple of the gatekeeper coughed and said, "send a signal quickly and say that someone has broken into danyuefeng. Once you encounter it, you can catch it directly!"


    "OK... OK!" the other six returned to their senses, held back their fear and quickly triggered the communication order in their hands.


    For a moment, the communication orders on the waist of all the disciples of Danzheng peak lit up, and two words emerged: the thieves of Danyue peak broke into Danzheng peak without permission, be sure to take it!


    Whether they are practicing, practicing martial arts, sleeping or chatting, they all look at their communication orders.


    At the same time, all the young disciples of Danzheng peak knew that a disciple of Danyue peak rushed up.


    "What disciple is it? Dan Yuefeng''s disciple? What the hell are those women doing, daring to break into our Dan Zhengfeng?"


    "It seems that you don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin, but a peak pulse that has been established for a hundred years is still so arrogant."


    "I''ll take her, and no one will do it! I''ve been in love with those women of Dan Yuefeng for a long time, hehe..."


    Not far from yunweixue''s room, the fourth martial sister looked at the communication order, frowned and didn''t care, but looked at yunweixue''s boudoir.


    In Yun Weixue''s room, Bo Hong is standing at the door. He has practiced more than half of the two skills in his mind. His reason has been occupied by nine points of desire, and the remaining one is still fighting.


    Only Yun Weixue saw the communication order in her vague consciousness. The above sentence woke her consciousness a little and whispered, "yes... Is it yonghuai?"


    Who is Xiao Naihe? He is the posthumous son of the Xiao family in Kyoto. He is a weak scholar with low self-esteem. At least in yunyonghuai''s previous cognition, Xiao was like this.


    But now, Yun yonghuai doesn''t even have the courage to stand in front of Xiao Naihe. Not why, because as soon as Xiao entered danzhengfeng, he didn''t even look at people and directly threw away the danzhengfeng disciples who came to round him up.


    "Stop, damn it! How can this man run so fast?" a disciple just caught up with him. Xiao didn''t even look at it. He immediately got rid of him.


    Although Xiao Naihe was in the early stage of immortalization, he was a twin golden elixir. The spiritual power in his body was much stronger than that of the same generation. Needless to say, the other party was just a warrior in the heaven spirit realm.


    However, in a few moments, Xiao had already shaken off more than a dozen disciples.


    More and more disciples know that Dan Yuefeng is a new disciple. A new disciple dares to challenge their authority of Dan Zhengfeng. It''s boring.


    But more and more people know that this novice disciple has some skills and has dumped nearly 20 benfeng disciples.


    "Interesting, I''ll meet you for a while!" just after Xiao Naihe entered the gate of the martial arts training ground, a disciple of danzhengfeng standing in the corner smiled. He didn''t even look at Xiao Naihe, but smiled coldly.


    The heaven spirit realm is the peak, but it still belongs to the disciple who can step into immortality on the first line.


    "Get out!" Xiao Naihe didn''t talk nonsense. He just shouted a word and gave full play to the sound attack energy of Huaxian.


    Just after hearing the word "roll", the disciple had a sharp pain in his chest. It seemed that all his internal organs had been stopped. He flew ten feet away like a broken kite.


    "Wow!"


    The disciples of the martial arts field watched the elder martial brothers flying out, and then looked at Xiao Naihe. They had become different, including fear, disdain, envy and jealousy, but more anger.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It seems that this boy has some skills. If we work together, we''re afraid we can''t take him!"


    Even the martial arts masters like elder martial brothers who were almost immortal were shocked out by Xiao Naihe. These people didn''t dare to trust in front of them. They quickly united with several elder martial brothers and attacked together.


    "Get out!"


    However, Xiao didn''t even have the desire to fight with these acquired martial artists. They were all a word of "roll", condensing spiritual power and shaking several people away.


    Great, brother-in-law is great!


    Yunweixue looked at Xiao Naihe''s figure and didn''t know how refreshing it was. As an external disciple, he was satirized by many internal disciples. Now he can see that these people are like lost dogs in front of Xiao Naihe, and his heart is very happy. And he didn''t notice that he changed his name unconsciously.


    Xiao didn''t know what Yun yonghuai thought. He had just left one, and suddenly a hot line of sight locked him.


    "It''s a warrior of Xiandao." finally came the warrior of Xiandao.


    However, when Xiao turned his head and saw a man in his twenties, he looked disdainful and said coldly, "a disciple in the early stage of immortality also wants to stop me?"


    Tang Hu is the disciple of danzhengfeng in the early stage of becoming immortal. He is the 54th and is also the front disciple among thousands of danzhengfeng disciples. He couldn''t see that Xiao Naihe was also a Huaxian. "At the beginning, only three of the new disciples in the trial meeting were Huaxian. The male disciple of Dan Yuefeng should be promoted after joining. But that''s just the case. See how I take him."


    "Well, elder martial brother Tang will avenge us and abolish this arrogant boy."


    Tang Hu stared at Xiao Naihe coldly and snorted, "boy, even if you have thousands of excuses to hurt my disciples today, it''s enough for me to abolish you."


    "Noisy!"


    "You... What a arrogant boy, let me teach you how to respect your predecessors!"


    Tang Hu didn''t use a fairy sword, but a fist. As a third-class spirit weapon, with his fist, he is worthy of his 54th disciple in danzhengfeng.


    Xiao Naihe was also a fist, but it didn''t have the exaggerated fist meaning of Tang Hu, but simply hit a fist and collided with Tang Hu''s fist.


    "Is this boy crazy? Elder martial brother Tang''s four spirit boxing is the unique skill of the elder. Even the eldest martial brother says it''s powerful. Is this boy going to die?"


    "The thief surnamed Xiao is also an immortal. People have the capital to fight against senior brother Tang. Unfortunately, a disciple who has just been promoted to become an immortal dares to fight against an old immortal expert like senior brother Tang. He doesn''t know whether to live or die."


    The crowd sneered, heard Yun yonghuai clench his fists and sneered: when you see the power of my brother-in-law, you will be afraid.

 Chapter 180

    Sure enough, when Tang Hu''s fist just touched Xiao Naihe''s right fist, he immediately felt a sharp pain penetrating from his fist and straight through his internal organs.


    "What a strong fist!"


    Tang Hu, who won by practicing boxing, can''t see the subtlety of Xiao Naihe''s fist. It''s just a simple fist. It can make such a wild fist.


    Tang Hu didn''t dare to despise Xiao any more. He quickly stepped back, encouraged the spiritual power in his body, urged the immortal power in 36 internal cycles, and hit again.


    The second face to face, Tang Hu directly met. Xiao didn''t hesitate at all. He suddenly rushed into Tang Hu''s fists and went straight to the key.


    Drink!


    Xiao gave a cold drink. The boxing power of 72 internal cycles in his body was much stronger than that of Tang Hu''s 36 internal cycles. Two fists touched, Tang Hu couldn''t believe that his fist was smashed open.


    The third-class spirit weapon can''t stop Xiao Naihe''s fist.


    "Take another punch." Xiao Naihe hit the third punch. This time Tang Hu didn''t have time to respond. The whole man retreated like a stream and hit the ground hard.


    Under the three fists, Tang Hu, the 54th disciple of Dan Zhengfeng, was defeated. And they didn''t know that Xiao Naihe''s boxing was not the best, but none of them could believe it at this time.


    The scene was silent, one by one looking at Xiao Naihe with strange eyes, or shock and panic.


    "Elder martial brother Tang, how are you?" several good younger martial brothers around Tang Hu hurriedly followed and helped Tang Hu up.


    At this time, Tang Hu was hit by Xiao Naihe''s third fist, and all the eight meridians were injured. There was no resistance. Looking at Xiao Naihe, he was afraid to say, "you... You won!"


    When I heard that senior brother Tang Hu personally conceded defeat and said that some danzhengfeng disciples were shocked, I became angry. Don''t Tang Hu admit defeat, that is to admit that there is no one in Danzheng peak and can''t compare with Danyue peak?


    Xiao Naihe didn''t come to compete in martial arts this time. He also looked down on these ordinary disciples, looked down on others, and generally treated other peak pulse disciples.


    "I''ll come!" just as Xiao Naihe was about to move forward, another sound sounded.


    This man Xiao Naihe is no stranger. He is Cheng Wendao who met that day! At the beginning, Cheng Wendao was killed by Xiao Naihe for the gold body pill in Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    But now Xiao Naihe has stepped into the immortality, and compared with Cheng Wendao, it is also the early stage of immortality, but it is much more powerful than Cheng Wendao.


    "Let''s go. You''re not my opponent. I''m just here to save Yun Weixue." Xiao Naihe swept Cheng Wendao. This man has good luck and has a good talent in alchemy. Unfortunately, most of his accomplishments are due to the mention of pills, which is not stable.


    To be honest, the strength of Cheng Wen Dao may not be stronger than Tang Hu. The reason why he was pressed in front of Tang Hu was just because he had a fairy sword in his hand.


    Cheng Wendao laughed. "Yun Weixue? Do you want to save the younger martial sister? I don''t know why you said that, but you were unforgivable for glancing at my things because of a gold body pill. Today I''d like to experience how you dared to speak so wildly."


    With the flash of Longyuan sword, the immortal sword in Cheng Wen''s hand suddenly appeared.


    "It''s long Yuanjian! It seems that younger martial brother doesn''t dare to neglect!"


    Cheng Wendao said so orally, but he knew that there was not much difference between himself and Tang Hu. If it weren''t for the bonus of Longyuan sword, he might not be as good as Tang Hu. So as soon as I came up, I directly used Longyuan sword.


    "Xiao Naihe, what magic weapon or body pressure method do you have? It works. As soon as my Longyuan sword came out, I turned my face and didn''t recognize people."


    "Since you want to die yourself, I don''t need nonsense to deal with people like you..." I don''t even need the sun, moon and heaven.


    The last sentence was said in Xiao Naihe''s heart. Cheng Wendao didn''t finish what Xiao Naihe said. It was already a stab in the past. He didn''t wait for Xiao Naihe to react and seize the opportunity.


    Hot! This is what he learned. To deal with experts, we must be good at seizing opportunities and defeat each other by all means.


    Unfortunately, Cheng Wendao deals with Xiao Naihe. Also in the early stage of immortality, the addition of Xiao Naihe''s twin golden elixir and 72 internal cycles can be comparable to long Yuanjian. Coupled with the transformation of his longitude erjindan, he has trained the golden immortal model. Even if he does not borrow other foreign objects, his strength can be compared with the early days of ghost immortals.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe is almost an invincible hand under the ghost fairy!


    "You haven''t seen my unique skill of Dan Yuefeng. Even if you are empty handed, you can take it down face to face."


    Xiao smiled faintly and practiced all the innate martial arts he had learned in yueshudong. After he integrated the unique skills of the evil way, the Dan Yuefeng Taoist method at this time was much stronger than before.


    "Sonorous!"


    With the sound of collision, Cheng Wendao only felt a numbness in his right hand. Before his Longyuan sword met Xiao Naihe, it was separated by Xiao Naihe''s immortal force in the air, which was painful.


    "This is Dan Yuefeng''s'' all over the moon cutting ''. I''ve seen Zhou Yin show it at the beginning, but why is it so powerful in the boy''s hands?"


    Cheng Wendao hurriedly retreated. They had a fight, but they met each other face to face. It was Cheng Wendao who struggled to be nice.


    Xiao went up again and again, and the seventh move had been attacked. He used all the unique skills of Dan Yuefeng, not the Taoist martial arts learned from the previous life. In the sect door, he should try to hide his ability in the evil way and be careful what he says.


    But to deal with these people, Dan Yuefeng''s unique skill has more than measures. Dan Yuefeng has his own unique martial arts to establish peak pulse, but Zhou Yin''s talent is not as powerful as Xiao Naihe, so it is far less powerful than Xiao Naihe.


    "No, this Xiao is so powerful. When I saw him, he was just a spirit land. Now he becomes here as soon as I enter Huaxian. Even if I have a fairy sword in my hand, I''m not his opponent. Hurry back!"


    Cheng Wendao started to retreat. Under the guise, he immediately left backward and far away, leaving a sentence: "Xiao Naihe, I admit that you are better than me now, but after refining four top-grade pills with me, it will impact the middle of the successful arc. I will challenge you again at that time!"


    Everyone was stunned when they watched Cheng Wendao retreat. No one believed that Cheng Wendao would run away.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t catch up, but turned around and said coldly, "no one will come again. Now tell me, where is Yun Weixue?"


    Just when all the disciples were frightened and feeling discouraged, they suddenly heard a cold cry: "defeat me, and I''ll tell you where Yun Weixue is!"

 Chapter 181

    Xiao Naihe didn''t see Fu Bo for the first time. At the trial meeting, Fu Bo''s reputation had long spread. Everyone regarded Fu Bo as a genius of Bohong''s type.


    God''s favorite, that''s right! However, Fu Bo has never had the temperament of a proud son of heaven. Instead, he is obsessed with cultivating and challenging the strong. What Xiao didn''t know was that Fu Bo had broken through the middle stage of immortality as early as he entered danzhengfeng. During this time, he challenged almost all the young disciples of Dan Zhengfeng and has never lost.


    Fu Bo had long wanted to challenge Bohong, the first young generation of Danxia sect, but Bohong didn''t agree to Fu Bo. All the disciples of Dan Zhengfeng were looking forward to this competition, but they all felt that Fu Bo didn''t deserve to fight Bohong. Even now Fu Bo has become the second person after Bohong.


    All the old disciples of Dan Zhengfeng''s younger generation were scared by Fu Bo. If you want to use a word to describe Fu Bo, it is Wu Chi. A Wuchi who can challenge nearly ten inner disciples a day, and the progress of Wuchi''s martial arts is too fast to describe, and even vaguely surpasses Bohong.


    When Fu Bo appeared on the martial arts training ground, everyone looked a little strange and almost forgot the shame Xiao had brought to their young disciples of Dan Zhengfeng.


    Fu Bo has been in the middle of Huaxian for some time, but it''s incredible that he will challenge Xiao. Xiao Naihe is a disciple who has just entered the transformation of immortals. It has been spread just now, but even if Xiao Naihe behaves wildly after he goes to Danzheng peak, those disciples in the middle of the transformation of immortals behind Danzheng peak don''t take it seriously.


    The gap between the middle stage of immortality and the early stage of immortality is like congenital and acquired. The disciples in the middle stage disdain to challenge a disciple who has just entered the fairy way, as if they lost their identity as soon as they fight. This is why Xiao Naihe has been making trouble for so long. All the people who come out are the day after tomorrow or the early disciples of immortality in twos and threes.


    However, Fu Bo directly broke the deadlock. A disciple in the middle of immortality challenged a disciple in the early stage of immortality, which can''t surprise them.


    Even more outrageous, Xiao didn''t want to fight Fu Bo: "I just came to save people. I''m not interested in fighting with you."


    "So crazy. This new disciple of Danyue peak is crazy."


    "He''s just an immortal in the early stage. Fu Bo is an expert in the middle stage. Of course he doesn''t dare to fight."


    "But how can I hear the tone of Xiao disdain?"


    "Younger martial brother, kill this arrogant danyuefeng disciple..."


    Everyone talked and shouted at you and me.


    Fu Bo turned a deaf ear and looked at Xiao coldly. There was a trace of evil in his expression: "if you don''t fight with me, I''ll force you to fight."


    Xiao Naihe frowned. He heard that yunweixue had only half an hour. Now he had no time. If he had a fight with Fu Bo, he was afraid that yunweixue would not know what would happen at that time!


    Thinking about this, Xiao had no choice but to say, "I''m just a disciple who has just entered the fairy way. You''re obviously in the middle of turning into a fairy. Is it interesting to fight with me?"


    Fu Bo nodded and said coldly, "then take my move. As long as you can take my move, I''ll tell you the location of Yun Weixue immediately."


    Yun yonghuai stood not far away, clenched his hands and looked at the scene nervously. Fu Bo''s statement has been heard too much during his stay outside the gate, such as the second person of the younger generation, the disciple who is not inferior to senior brother sebohong, and so on. Knowing that these Yun yonghuai had long been afraid of Bo Xin, he suddenly worried about whether Xiao could pay Bo again!


    "OK, I''ll take your move. Whether I win or lose, I''ll see Yun Weixue!"


    "Good!"


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t want to waste more time pestering. It''s nothing to accept Fu Bo''s move.


    Even if Fu Bo is already in the middle of immortality, Xiao Naihe''s double real body can be comparable to the golden body in the early stage of ghost immortality. There''s no need to be afraid of Fu Bo at all.


    "I understand the mid-term way with the immortal sword Zhengtian sword, but when you first entered the immortal way, I don''t want to take advantage of you, so I''ll fight you with a fist!" Zhengtian sword is Fu Bo''s life weapon. Once I went to Danzheng peak, my sword skills improved by leaps and bounds.


    But what many people don''t know is that before Fu Bo learned swordsmanship, he used to enter the Tao with boxing. At this time, his fist is even more terrible than the power of fairy sword.


    The two men looked at each other, and no one spoke. Before the move, if you can defeat one chip with momentum, the spirit of the other party will be suppressed. Even the most powerful master, once his momentum falls into the downwind, it is easy to be defeated by a martial artist with low cultivation but high momentum.


    Fu bonai is an ever victorious general and has won this point. When the fist was just raised, the body suddenly burst into an amazing momentum, just like the sky and the earth!


    "What a powerful Aura! What a powerful pressure! No wonder this boy defeated so many fellow martial brothers immediately after he first entered the middle stage of immortality. Only his consciousness and weak cultivation can''t get close. I''m afraid this surname Xiao can''t hold a punch!"


    Some people gloated at the misfortune. All the experts watched the excitement. After Fu Bo shot, Xiao Naihe didn''t move and let Fu Bo''s amazing momentum crush him.


    "Hmm?" Fu Bo was slightly stunned. The means he was best at in the past seemed useless to Xiao Naihe. Is Xiao Naihe indifferent at all, or does Xiao Naihe hide any means.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled and shouted, "you''ve hesitated in your Divine sense. Your momentum has been flawed and very powerful. You''ve gone three points long!"


    Fu Bo immediately regained his mind and knew he couldn''t put it off. How could Xiao feel that he even moved his mind when he drank? No, no!


    "Drink!"


    "Huiguang fist!" Fu Bo dared not hesitate. As soon as his fist came out, he saw Xiao Naihe''s fist coming up.


    Even at this time, Fu Bo felt that Xiao Naihe''s fist intention in the early stage of Huaxian was not inferior to that in the middle stage of Huaxian, and it seemed that he was secretly oppressed.


    "Who is he?" Fu Bo''s eyes twinkled with surprise, but the other nine points were full of strong fighting spirit.


    The two fists collided, and the two immortal forces collided head-on in the void, just like the sudden sound of thunder, a bang fell, and both of them retreated quickly.


    A fist hit, who won. These people looked at the two people in the field, trying to see the answer on their faces.


    "What''s your name?" a cold voice sounded, with three points of shock.


    "Dan Yuefeng, Xiao Naihe!"


    Fu Bo nodded and whispered, "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe, I remember you." Fu Bo turned around, pointed to a direction and said faintly: "the cloud and snow are in the blue yard in that direction."


    Then he walked away with his back to his face!

 Chapter 182

    "Well... Who won and who lost?"


    "It''s also necessary to say that it must be Fu Bo, a fairy in the middle stage and a fairy in the early stage."


    "But the one surnamed Xiao seems to have nothing to do. He really lost?"


    "Fu Bo is useless!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people were full of gossip and fought with each other for a victory or defeat. However, they had to admit that the two elite had only one punch, and the real essence was not the battle against the fist, but the battle of spirit, spirit and consciousness.


    Xiao Naihe said secretly: Fu Bo is really powerful. With his fist intention, I''m afraid it''s not a problem to deal with the later stage of Huaxian.


    When he didn''t know that Fu Bo, after walking far, had just fallen into a yard, the pain in his right arm immediately came, which drew him a slight frown and said softly, "Xiao Naihe, the early stage of immortalization? I believe you will soon enter the middle stage of immortalization, and you will!"


    Fu Bo has not dared to fight with him for some time. He has challenged Bohong to be left alone. If he were not lonely, he would not challenge Xiao who broke into the mountain gate.


    Originally, he didn''t have much hope. How much pressure can a disciple in the early stage of turning immortal give him. But when he really started, he knew how much surprise Xiao had given himself. Whether it is aura or strength, he can''t take advantage.


    The key is that the other party is still in the early stage of immortality. When he reaches the middle stage of immortality, Fu Bo has no doubt that Xiao will lose to himself.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful guy among the new disciples like me at the beginning. It seems that I underestimated others!" Xiao Naihe must not be a fairy, but why didn''t he show outstanding performance? Even Fu Bo didn''t know there was such a person.


    Whether Wang Xing or Dai Siyu in the same period, these two people have not made a breakthrough in the early stage of fairyland. Even the shackles can''t break through, and Fu Bo doesn''t think they will have much advantage.


    But Xiao Naihe gave him a surprise. Since this man has so much potential, how can he not be famous at the test meeting?


    "Is he..." Fu Bo suddenly brightened his eyes. He was as calm as steel. At this time, he became a little shocked.


    Xiao Naihe is still in the martial arts training ground. Fu Bo has left. He is going to leave, too. Just about to leave in the direction pointed out by Fu Bo, suddenly a dozen figures stopped him!


    "Wait a minute, disciple of Dan Yuefeng, you intruded into Dan Zhengfeng without any reason. You have violated the commandments of the Zhenglv Academy. Go with us and accept punishment immediately!" these more than a dozen disciples are dressed in gray clothes and purple belts. The most striking thing should be a token with the word "law" around their waist.


    He is the law enforcement disciple of Zhenglv Academy. It seems that this crazy danyuefeng disciple is finally unlucky.


    The disciples watching the bustle outside looked at Xiao Naihe with a look at the dead. The authority of the Zhenglv academy is to manage the law and discipline of the disciples in the sect. Xiao Naihe has made a big mistake. Even if you don''t drive out of the school, you will be reduced to the outer gate.


    Yun yonghuai shook his body and fell on his knees. His face was miserable: "it''s over, we''re over, and my sister is over."


    The Zhenglv academy is formed by the elders of Sifeng and is directly in the hands of the three ancestors of Danxia Tianding. Even if the elder of Fengzhu makes a mistake, he may be held accountable.


    "You don''t hurry to come with us." Zhao Hui showed disgust on his face. He didn''t look at such arrogant disciples at all.


    Xiao Naihe ignored it. He just thought for a moment and ran straight ahead.


    "Do you dare to run?" Zhao Hui and other law enforcement disciples of the Zhenglv Academy were shocked, then roared and burned with anger, and chased Xiao Naihe one after another.


    Metaphase of immortality! This leader Zhao Hui is actually in the middle of immortality? When did the younger generation have such a person?


    To their surprise, Zhao Hui couldn''t catch up with Xiao.


    At this time, Zhao Hui''s heart was also full of surprise. How could Xiao shake his head and directly get rid of his more than a dozen positions, and he couldn''t even catch up with him? This shouldn''t be what a disciple who has just entered the fairy way can do.


    "Interesting, no wonder he dares to break into Danzheng peak directly and regards the prohibition order as nothing!" a faint smile floated from the corner of Zhao Hui''s mouth.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Xiao had fallen into the place Fu Bo pointed out to him. Just as he had just fallen, not far away, the four female disciples looked here in surprise.


    The seventh elder martial sister asked subconsciously, "who are you?"


    Xiao Naihe did not answer, but looked coldly at the blue yard in front of him.


    "Boy, you are so unintelligent that I can only force myself to take you down." as soon as Zhao Huigang fell, he was about to do it directly.


    However, Xiao glanced, flashed, and unexpectedly avoided Zhao Hui''s attack. He said coldly, "since you are a disciple of the Zhenglv academy, you don''t distinguish between right and wrong. I just want to save people. If you keep pestering hard, something will happen at that time. I''m afraid that you, a disciple of the Zhenglv academy, will also be guilty of dereliction of duty."


    Zhao Hui''s face changed and his tone became Sen Han: "you always said to save people. Is it the owner of this yard who wants to save people?"


    "Yes, her name is Yun Weixue. I learned from his brother that she was drugged. Although I don''t know who drugged her, something will happen!"


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s words fell, the four people standing in front were shocked, and a trace of panic flashed across their faces. Only the seventh elder martial sister calmed down and shouted, "you said that the younger martial sister was drugged? Joke, everyone is the same school. How can you harm the younger martial sister? You are framing and stirring up discord! Elder martial brother of law enforcement, you should lock him up!"


    "Yes, boy, you keep saying that Yun Weixue was seduced by others. Is there any evidence?"


    Xiao glanced at elder martial sister Qi and said, "if it''s true or false, go and have a look. If it''s false, I''ll catch it immediately and go with you!"


    "Well, I''ll let you give up. Let''s visit younger martial sister Yun!" Zhao Hui smiled coldly and was about to go in.


    But seven elder martial sisters dared not let Zhao Hui and others in. They hurriedly said, "elder martial brother Zhao, don''t listen to villains. Younger martial sister is practicing and can''t be disturbed!"


    "I remember you. You seem to be Qiu Lao''s daughter. Your name is Qiu Ju, right?" Zhao Hui glanced at Qiu Ju, the seventh senior sister, and said with a smile, "Qiu junior sister, get out of the way. This boy has done so many things. It''s very difficult for me if I can''t find out."


    When Qiuju still wanted to say something, Xiao had separated the four people and took a big step in.


    "What can we do? If they see the younger martial sister, we will be finished?" a female disciple was sad.


    Qiuju''s face was cloudy and sunny, and she clenched her teeth and said, "it''s okay. The eldest martial brother is inside. He must know the truth now. But now he''s in the room. In order to protect himself, he will help us cover up the past!"

 Chapter 183

    At this time, Bohong stood in front of Yun Weixue and watched Yun Weixue stick to her heart. Even if she was flirting, she wouldn''t take off her clothes.


    "Younger martial sister, although I cultivate Taoism with affection, if I get your body, I Bohong will certainly live up to you. When the cultivation of Taoism becomes great, I will return your identity when I enter the ghost fairy."


    After all, Bohong still couldn''t suppress the cultivation of love and bathing in fire. If he wanted to enter the ghost fairy with love, he must find a woman to put his true love into practice. Yun Weixue is the best candidate, and now is the best time.


    When Yun Weixue''s shoes were dragged, the feeling of grease in his hands shocked Bohong, and the reaction of his lower body immediately turned up!


    "Hmm? Why are there people coming?" Bohong''s face was ugly. He clearly asked Qiuju to leave. Why are they still here now?


    "Qiuju, won''t you listen to me? Hurry up!" Bohong drank coldly. The desire in his body made his tone angry.


    Zhao Hui was just about to visit Yun Weixue when he heard a cry in the room. It was still a man''s voice. He couldn''t help but be a little stunned.


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed. Lightning flint passed by Zhao Hui in an instant. It was like a cold practice. He kicked the door directly and broke in!


    "Yun Weixue?" when Xiao Naihe saw Zhao Hui holding Yun Weixue''s feet in one hand, his eyes narrowed slightly. He saw Yun Weixue''s ambiguous expression and immediately understood the key.


    When Bohong saw that the visitor was an unknown but familiar man, he said coldly, "who are you?"


    Xiao did not care. He clapped it directly. Bohong had almost reached the realm of ghost and immortal. It was easy to dodge the palm shot at the beginning of turning immortal.


    But at the moment when Xiao Naihe photographed, he actually changed a gesture, from fast to long. Suddenly, he was a little unexpected. Regardless of the feet in his hand, he quickly stepped back.


    "Smelly boy, I''m tired of living!"


    For a long time, as the first person of the younger generation of the sect, Bohong immediately became angry when he saw a disciple who was older than his own child and did it by himself for the first time. Originally, his desire was repressed in his heart. When Xiao Naihe started first, he immediately roared and clapped it out.


    This palm Bohong has 50% power. As a martial artist in the later stage of immortalization, 50% power can sweep the disciples of the same generation.


    Xiao Naihe just took a look. His second palm was hastily formed at the moment when Bo Hong hit it.


    "Follow me!"


    As soon as his palms reached, Xiao stepped back and picked up the cloud and snow on the bed.


    As soon as the beauty entered her arms, a sweet smell came out of the small mouth of cloud and snow. Xiao Naihe is a man of firm consciousness. Even if his delicate body is flirting with him, he can still be calm.


    Not to mention that he was Liu Xiahui, but how Xiao could face the scene at this time, and he couldn''t help paying attention to others.


    Bo Hong''s eyes stared and his heart was shocked. Xiao Naihe actually took his 50% power palm. He was secretly surprised, but his mouth didn''t show it at all. He just coldly shouted, "who are you? What do you want to do to the younger martial sister?"


    However, Xiao swept Yun Weixue''s appearance. She saw her cheeks blush and flattery. Suddenly, she said expressionless, "are you the one who gave Yun Weixue the medicine?"


    As soon as Bohong heard this, he shouted in secret. Qiuju and others gave yunweixue a flattering medicine. He also found it after he went in. Kebohong didn''t expose them, because he has been pursuing Yun Weixue in order to cultivate the Dharma of cultivating love. As soon as I saw the appearance of cloud and snow, I also knew that the opportunity came, so I didn''t investigate Qiuju and others.


    But he never thought that Xiao Naihe would bring someone in at this time. Even if he couldn''t remember who Xiao Naihe was, in the face of this embarrassing scene, he knew that if he couldn''t handle it well, the matter would come to a bad end.


    Several thoughts flashed through Bohong''s heart. Finally, he said faintly: "younger martial sister, she was indeed flattered, but I didn''t do it."


    Zhao Hui was stunned, nodded slowly and said, "I didn''t expect that younger martial sister Yun was really flattered, but I know the behavior of elder martial brother Bohong. He won''t flatter."


    "Since he didn''t do it, how did he explain it in the cloud and snow room?"


    "She had become like this when I came in. In order to help her untie the flattering medicine, I had to use my spiritual power to force the flattering medicine out of her body. Because I didn''t know what kind of flattering medicine it was, I would detect it from the middle hole of the soles of my junior sister''s feet!" but in the blink of an eye, Bohong had found an excuse.


    Zhao Hui said, "now younger martial sister Yun is poisoned. You should untie it as soon as possible. I''ll take her to the herbal hall."


    Yun Weixue is now obsessed with flattery and has a vague consciousness. If she has been exposed to other people''s eyes, it will inevitably be wrong. Xiao quickly took her pulse and said coldly, "it''s just a kind of abuse and flattery poison in the evil way. I''ll untie it!"


    "What?" Bohong smiled coldly. Although he didn''t know what the potion was, he also tested it. The potion was really overbearing. Even if he wanted to untie it, he had to spend more than half of his spiritual power.


    Xiao Naihe seems to be just in the early stage of immortality, but he is not afraid of the wind and flashes his tongue!


    Xiao Naihe didn''t explain. The spiritual power in his body was very distributed, and he also took some herbs in the medicine field of Dan Yuefeng, which could just solve the Mei poison in front of him.


    When he pinched it with his left hand, the herb in his hand immediately became powder, and he forced the powder into Yunwei''s snow mouth with his spiritual power.


    After a while, the flush on Yun Weixue''s face had faded, and the green and red on her body caused by Mei poison also gradually disappeared. At this time, the breath of cloud and snow becomes very uniform. It seems that it is sleeping in the past.


    Zhao Hui and Bohong were secretly surprised. Even Bohong couldn''t help looking at Xiao more. Who the hell is this man? Such a domineering drug will be solved!


    "The poison in yunweixue''s body has been solved, but her meridians have been infiltrated by poison for a long time. It will take at least a few days to rest. When she wakes up, the truth will come out."


    As soon as Xiao Nai''s voice fell, the people who followed him gradually came.


    "Sister!" Yun yonghuai saw Yun Weixue in Xiao Naihe''s arms. His expression was pale. He quickly asked, "brother-in-law... Is my sister okay?"


    "What? Brother-in-law?" just after Yun yonghuai called, almost everyone on the field was shocked. Is Xiao Naihe Yun Weixue''s husband? It can''t be true.


    Bohong''s face was shocked and became calm immediately, but the flickering look in his eyes betrayed his restlessness!


    Xiao Naihe frowned and looked at Yunyong coldly. He just said, "it''s detoxified. It''ll be all right after a few days of rest!"

 Chapter 184

    Yun Weixue, Dan Zhengfeng''s younger martial sister, is actually married. The husband is also Dan Yuefeng''s new disciple. As soon as the news came out, everyone was incredible.


    "He is the husband of the younger martial sister? Isn''t he? I haven''t heard her mention it all the time. Did he appear out of thin air?"


    "How could it be the husband of the younger martial sister? I know the younger martial sister has a brother. I don''t know if it''s that person?"


    Several people were full of gossip. Yun yonghuai blushed when he heard it. At this time, he no longer worried about the identity of the outer door and the inner door. His sister was almost killed. Where would he listen to their gossip.


    "Am I her brother? There must be a notepad in the door! Just check it." Yun yonghuai blushed and shouted.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He knew that any core disciple would be responsible for recording the identity of the disciple after entering the sect.


    It''s just that Xiao Naihe is an ordinary inner disciple, and his status is not high. All notebooks can''t come to him. Otherwise, thousands of inner disciples in the sect record one by one, and they have to find out their identity background. I don''t know how to find out monkey years, horses and months!


    After Yun Weixue got the immortal sword, as the core disciple of Dan Zhengfeng, someone was responsible for recording and identifying Yun Weixue. If Yun Weixue is the background of other martial arts holy places or demons, he must be expelled from the school or even solve it.


    Presumably, the background of the cloud family has long been recorded in the zongmen''s notebook. Yun yonghuai is right.


    Hearing what Yun yonghuai said, these people began to believe what Yun yonghuai said. But a disciple suddenly said, "is it true that the younger martial sister has been flattered?"


    Zhao Hui nodded and said, "younger martial sister Yun has detoxified now and needs some time to rest. As for who did it, I don''t know yet. However, if it is found out that it was the same sect who poisoned, then the crime of cruelty of the same sect is inevitable. Not to mention Dan Zhengfeng, even the positive law court will never let this person go."


    Zhao Hui is very clever. He never mentioned Bohong from beginning to end. Although he believed that Bohong''s personality would not give cloud Weixue such indiscriminate things, it was a big deal now that Dan Zhengfeng had this matter. If Bohong was involved, people would be more suspicious.


    Bo Hong cleared his throat. At this time, the shock in his eyes had disappeared, but said positively: "when the younger martial sister wakes up, she will naturally find out the facts. Before that, you can''t add more fuel and vinegar to this matter today. If you wronged people at will, the sect discipline orders to serve."


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Bohong turned around, he swept Xiao away. This man is actually Yun Weixue''s husband. He doesn''t believe it. If he is Yun Weixue''s Taoist companion, how can Yun Weixue have the fragrance of virginity.


    Looking at the disappearance of Bohong, Zhao Hui sighed with relief, turned to Xiao and said: "you, a disciple of Danyue peak, intruded into Danzheng peak without permission. Although you have violated the commandment, it seems that you are trying to save younger martial sister Yun. I don''t see what''s going on today. Younger martial sister will be in the charge of my younger martial sister of Zhenglv school. You leave now!"


    There are two women behind the Zhenglv Academy. Their accomplishments are not high, but they are in the later stage of tianlingjing. After they took yunweixue, they slowly helped her down.


    Zhao Hui glanced at Xiao Naihe, then glanced at Yun Yong''s bosom with the remaining corner, and pondered, "I''ll write down today''s things first. I''ll know the person who poisoned when younger martial sister Yun wakes up. Don''t worry, if we find out that it''s the same school, we won''t tolerate it, at least we''ll be expelled from the school!"


    Yun yonghuai nodded repeatedly and hurriedly said, "thank you, senior brother!"


    "If you want to thank me, thank your brother-in-law! Unexpectedly, younger martial sister Yun, as the successor of fairy sword, her Taoist partner is also a young fairy, which is good!"


    Xiao Naihe looked strange. He saved Yun Weixue only because he didn''t want to die, not because of secular relations. But when Yun yonghuai saw Xiao''s power today, he dared not accept it. But Xiao was expressionless, and he didn''t dare to talk much. He could only nod all the time.


    Yun Weixue has already left this matter behind. Not far away, Cheng Wendao stood behind the yard, looked at Xiao and gnashed his teeth: "this boy has actually become a Huaxian. I''m not as good as him in terms of strength. If I can''t become a four grade immortal pill, hurry to enter the middle stage of Huaxian. I''ll really be inferior to him in my life."


    Originally, there were four great talents in zongmen. Later, another Fu Bo came, and even Li Jiaolong outside had caught up. Yun Weixue was also valued by the master and shared the autumn with himself.


    But now, the disciples of danyuefeng whom Cheng Wendao despises most are all on his head, which makes them suffocate.


    "There will be a pill meeting in a few days. I must raise those two things and practice them into four top-grade pills!"


    With that, Cheng Wendao disappeared immediately.


    At this time, on the Danyue peak, Gong Wanqing had just returned from the medicine field. She held several Sanpin medicinal flowers in her hand and put them into the basket.


    "It''s getting dark, and other younger martial sisters are almost coming back." the night is fading, and Gong Wanqing walks up the Danyue peak alone.


    I don''t know if they are still seizing the flag, master. It should have started today.


    "Hmm?" at this time, Gong Wanqing''s communication order suddenly lit up. The communication order can receive messages within ten miles. Who is looking for her?


    "Elder martial sister, I have just received a letter, master. They will come back tomorrow." a female voice came from Gong Wanqing''s communication order.


    Gong Wanqing was slightly stunned and asked, "the flag should be opened today. How can it be so fast?"


    "It seems that an immortal mansion has been found. The flag grabbing meeting has been cancelled. Younger martial brother has returned. He should know."


    What can Xiao do? He did follow the group to see the flag snatching, but Xiao Naihe was closed as soon as he came back, and Gong Wanqing didn''t notice. Unexpectedly, Xiao Naihe didn''t tell them about it, so he was dissatisfied.


    "I went to find him and didn''t say anything!" Gong Wanqing said coldly.


    Just then, several younger martial sisters ran over, their faces anxious, and stopped in front of Gong Wanqing, with fragrant sweat on their faces.


    Gong Wan Qingxiu frowned and said, "Why are you so virtuous? What happened?"


    "Elder martial sister, it''s bad!" one of the younger martial sisters took a sigh of relief and hurriedly said: "younger martial brother, he... He broke into Danzheng peak!"


    "What?" Gong Wanqing''s face changed and became very ugly. He immediately shouted, "what''s going on?"


    "I heard it was to save his wife. Now it has spread, and the other three peaks are spreading!"

 Chapter 185

    Rao is Gong Wanqing, a man of firm consciousness. After hearing the news, a strange idea suddenly floated in his heart, and his face became very strange.


    How can Xiao go to Dan Zhengfeng to save his wife? Save his companion? When did the younger martial brother have his own wife?


    Don''t mention Gong Wanqing. Even other fellow martial sisters haven''t heard Xiao Naihe say that he has a wife and is still a disciple of Dan Zhengfeng.


    Gong Wanqing held back her strange thoughts and asked, "what''s going on? Who''s the younger martial brother''s wife?"


    The female disciples looked at each other. Finally, one of the disciples summoned up the courage and said, "listen to them, the young martial brother saved Yun Weixue at that time."


    "Is it Yun Weixue who got Qingping sword in the sword tomb? Isn''t it?" Gong Wanqing shook her head. She has seen Yun Weixue.


    In their realm, there will be a smell on them, especially when they become immortals. When the cultivation of immortals is unstable, there will be a smell, that is the fragrance of virginity.


    Although Gong Wanqing is also a virgin, she has entered the realm of immortality for a long time. The realm has long been stable and can hide her own breath. But it was only during this time that yunweixue entered Huaxian. How could she hide her breath from others.


    "I''m not sure. When younger martial brother comes back, I must ask him why he has such a beautiful Taoist companion and doesn''t even talk." a senior sister clenched her fist and waved her pink fist.


    Gong Wanqing smiled faintly. "Even if he went to save sister Yun, he had a reason. Can sister Yun fail in Danzheng peak? Even if something happens, it''s not his turn to save people."


    "I heard that younger martial sister Yun was drugged and poisoned by people. That''s why younger martial Brother Yun went up the mountain to save people."


    "What?" Gong Wanqing was frightened twice in a day, and was frightened by the same person.


    At this time, Gong Wanqing thought carefully. If Yun Weixue really took the medicine, how did Xiao know? But what really makes her care is how yunweixue was poisoned by flattery. Dan Zhengfeng could still be poisoned by such vicious flattery. It must not be yunweixue''s own means.


    Gong Wanqing is not a stupid person. On the contrary, she is very clever. At these two points, she had smelled a trace of conspiracy.


    Unless she is the same door, and she is still very close to the same door, it is impossible for Yun Weixue to take this kind of flattering medicine.


    Gong Wanqing and the disciples present are women themselves. Naturally, they hate this kind of indiscriminate poison, especially the people who poison it. If there is a black sheep in the inner door, Dan Zhengfeng must be pushed to the top of the storm this time.


    "Did you find out who put the poison?"


    "Not yet, but after hearing the news, the younger martial sister can know it as soon as she wakes up. Hum, I know that some evil minded people in the three peaks dare to poison others with this poison. They simply don''t pay attention to their friendship."


    Gong Wanqing nodded silently. If this person is found, the lowest consequence is to be expelled from the younger martial sister. If it is serious, it is not impossible to eliminate the harm for the school.


    "It''s best for younger martial sister Yun to be fine. When she wakes up, the truth will come out." suddenly Gong Wanqing noticed another key point, "it''s strange. Even if younger martial brother knows that someone is going to hurt younger martial sister Yun, how did he go up? When the leader is away, Dan Zhengfeng has imposed a ban. How did Xiao go up?"


    "I don''t know whether it''s true or not." the younger martial sister suddenly became interested and her eyes lit up, "Listen to a younger martial sister Dan Zhengfeng I know, younger martial brother broke in directly from under the danzhengfeng Mountain Gate and passed four passes. First he defeated the gatekeeper, and then won Tang Hu and Cheng Wendao. Most of all, Fu Bo came out to fight with younger martial brother and didn''t end it. What''s more, the younger martial brother couldn''t stop people from coming to the Zhengfeng law school. He was directly broken into younger martial sister Yun''s court Inside the box. "


    "What?" Gong Wanqing didn''t want to say anything. Now it was the third time that she was frightened by Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao is nothing but a heavenly realm, not to mention the heavenly realm. Even if Gong Wanqing wants to break in alone, Fu Bo is not sure.


    Fu Bo Lian Zhan Dan Zhengfeng''s disciple has long been spread among their upper disciples. Fu Bo''s strength is probably no lower than himself. How did Xiao leave in Fu Bo''s hands?


    "Younger martial brother, it''s not the spiritual realm after tomorrow. Hee hee, I heard that he has just entered the fairy way and is the 20th fairy way disciple of Danyue peak!"


    Gong Wanqing was numb. She didn''t want to say anything surprised. She said expressionless, "don''t say this. When he comes back, go find him!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There was a lot of noise on Danyue peak and chaos on Danzheng peak. Someone in the same school actually gave the younger martial sister flattery, which made them wary of each other and angry.


    All the disciples clamored to catch the poisoned people. They were willing to help whether they handed them over to the Zhenglv academy or expelled directly from the school.


    Xiao Naihe was about to go down the mountain at this time, and Yun yonghuai behind him followed closely, but he didn''t dare to say more along the way. He was so nervous that he looked at Xiao Naihe''s back.


    "Come here!"


    When Xiao Naihe was halfway there, at the foot of the mountain, there suddenly appeared a beautiful woman with beautiful eyebrows. She was a little stunned and familiar. Then I remembered that this beautiful woman was the Qin Er hidden in their cloud house that day. Qin''er showed her true face at the aristocratic family alliance meeting. Yun yonghuai is vivid and can''t be forgotten.


    Qin''er stood at the foot of the mountain with a smile on her face. "Xiao Naihe, you really can get into trouble. We haven''t seen a day. You''ve made so many things right away. Please. This time it''s still for your lovely wife."


    Xiao Naihe ignored qin''er''s teasing, glanced at qin''er and said faintly, "you have also been promoted to Xiandao?"


    "Yes!" qin''er was a little excited, and his eyes showed a trace of gratitude: "if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have entered Huaxian so soon, but you have become Huaxian now, and it seems to be getting worse. I don''t know how much your strength limit is."


    At the same time, qin''er knew that Xiao was much better than her. This gap is even larger than before when they were both spirits.


    Yun yonghuai couldn''t believe that the woman who had an unknown relationship with Xiao was also a immortal disciple!


    At this time, Xiao Naihe and qin''er raised their heads and focused on the figure several feet away from them.


    "Li Jiaolong? Elder martial brother Li?" when Yun yonghuai saw it, he immediately fell like a head of cold water!

 Chapter 186

    When Li Jiaolong returned to the outer gate, he heard that a new disciple of Dan Yuefeng broke into Dan Zhengfeng to make trouble. He was only slightly surprised, but he didn''t care.


    Because Li Jiaolong is now in the middle of becoming an immortal, he is not at the same level as an ordinary inner disciple. It''s like an immortal master will never see the color of a martial artist in the acquired spirit realm.


    However, he also learned from the people in the door that the person who followed him to make trouble had his disciples in the outer door. He immediately became angry and wanted to catch the other party and drive him out of the outer door.


    There was a scene at this time, but when Li Jiaolong stood at the foot of Danzheng peak, he had heard the cause and effect of the matter, and his anger gradually subsided.


    Slowly, Li Jiaolong turned his disdain into curiosity. When he saw Xiao Naihe for the first time, he could vaguely feel that the Xiandao breath on each other had been very stable.


    "How could you do this in the early days of immortality? You''re very good!" Li Jiaolong said with a faint smile.


    As the saying goes, it''s hard for Xiao to ignore Li Jiaolong if he doesn''t reach out and hit the smiling face. He can only say, "elder martial brother Li is laughing. I''m just a beginner and can''t compare with elder martial brother. I''ve entered the middle stage."


    Li Jiaolong''s face was filled with a proud smile. As an outer gate, he was the first to become an immortal in the middle stage, breaking the law of zongmen for more than 1000 years. Even if his temperament is as stable as a mountain, he can''t hide his pride at the thought of this joint!


    "It''s inconvenient for me to pay more attention to Dan Zhengfeng. My identity is different. I came here just for one person."


    Yunyonghuai''s body was shocked and his face turned white. He bent down behind Li Jiaolong and dared not look up.


    "Now that the misunderstanding has been solved, I''ll leave now." Li Jiaolong glanced at Yunyong''s arms and nodded gently: "new to the spirit of heaven, you can."


    A character like Li Jiaolong just praised him intentionally or unintentionally, which immediately flattered Yun yonghuai. At the same time, his eyes twinkled with gratitude. If it hadn''t been for Xiao Naihe''s help, I''m afraid he really couldn''t enter the spiritual realm.


    But Yun yonghuai didn''t know that Xiao didn''t have the heart to improve his cultivation for Yun yonghuai. He would have given him the marrow washing pill if he had not lost the space of the blood devil and worried that Yun yonghuai''s low cultivation would affect his impact on the fairyland.


    Yun yonghuai was originally gifted and better than Xiao Naihe''s flesh before. Since Xiao Naihe washed the marrow and tendons, he immediately burst out of great potential. Now Yun yonghuai takes the marrow washing pill, and his talent will gradually improve in the future.


    "Elder sister......" when Yun yonghuai just wanted to say his brother-in-law to Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe thought of Li Jiaolong, saluted and left calmly. He didn''t seem to care about Yun yonghuai.


    Yun yonghuai''s face was complicated. After this incident, his original view of Xiao Naihe had completely changed. The previous disdainful eyes have become very admirable, vaguely even some fear of Xiao Naihe!


    Li Jiaolong watched Xiao how to leave. His face was calm. He said softly, "Xiao how? Interesting, interesting!" after that, several people left at the foot of the mountain!


    Qin''er just sent Xiao Naihe outside and said, "Xiao Naihe, I''ve just entered the transformation of immortals and need some time to consolidate. I wanted to go out to experience with you. It seems that there is no hope now."


    "I don''t have any plans now. Dan Yuefeng still has something to do. I''ll leave first."


    Xiao Naihe said goodbye to qin''er and left. He entered the realm of transforming immortals today. Although it is only the cultivation in the early stage of turning immortal, he knows that he will soon enter the medium-term state.


    Because Xiao Naihe''s state was too stable, he opened up 72 internal cycles before he entered the immortality, and then du''e Jindan helped him practice the Jindan model. At this time, it was also the golden elixir of twins, which made him reach the peak of the initial stage immediately after he stepped into the initial stage of immortality, and he was still a little short of entering the medium-term cultivation.


    "It seems that if you want to find a time to impact the middle stage of Huaxian, you''d better find Tiancai Dibao to break through this shackle!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the large main hall of Zhenglv hospital, Zhao Hui and others are half kneeling on the ground. The person standing on the stage is one of the three deacon elders of Zhenglv hospital - Qiu Lao!


    "Deacon, Dan Zhengfeng, Yun Weixue was poisoned by his fellow disciples and almost suffered an accident. Should we use our resources to find out the tumor in the inner door?" Zhao Hui looked up at old Qiu.


    Qiu Lao closed his eyes tightly on his old face and said faintly, "I have my own discretion in this matter. Go down."


    "But..."


    "Dan Zhengfeng is more special than the other three peaks. Dan Zhengfeng is an orthodox peak pulse. If you want to use resources on them, you have to wait until the leader comes back. I got the news. Because there was a problem at the flag grabbing meeting, the leader of the three peaks will come back these two days. I''ll ask for an opinion at that time."


    "Yes!" Zhao Hui was puzzled. They were the backbone power of the law court and had the ability to investigate Sifeng. Why did Qiu Lao stop him.


    Although Zhao Hui felt strange, he didn''t point out. He told him to step back and then stepped back.


    After Qiu Lao slowly opened his eyes, he flashed and disappeared directly into the inner hall. When the secret door opened, a beautiful young woman knelt down on the ground, her face a little white.


    The woman here is no one else. It''s Qiuju who gave yunweixue a potion!


    "Dad..."


    "Don''t call me dad, I don''t have your daughter." old Qiu stared coldly, and Qiuju suddenly felt cold, like falling into an ice cave.


    "Dad, my daughter is also obsessed. I''ve been pursuing elder martial brother Bohong for 20 years. It''s not easy to wait for elder martial brother Bohong to be a little loose, but there''s a cloud Weixue. If I can''t get rid of her, I''ll have no hope in my life. Dad, I''m also our Qiu family. Elder martial brother Bohong is the first genius in my family in 800 years. Even the senior master said that elder martial brother Bohong can now meet ghosts and immortals Well, if I can marry him, as soon as he becomes the leader in the future, the identity of our Qiu family will rise! "


    "Confused!" Qiu Ju shook her head, said excitedly and kept pointing at Qiu Ju, "who is that boy Bohong? Yes, although he is still at the peak of immortality, even I am no longer his opponent. Such a man has a deep city government. Do you really think he will stop and return this time?"


    "What does Dad mean?"


    Old Qiu turned his back, looked serious and said, "the reason why this boy didn''t tell you and the other three people today is that he thinks you still have a trace of affection. Otherwise, none of you can escape today because of him. Not only that, he didn''t investigate the matter. He originally wanted to take advantage of Yun Weixue. Second, when the matter was exposed, he helped you hide the past. In fact, he wanted to sell me a favor."


    The favor of the Deacon elder of the Zhenglv academy is even more useful than that of the head of the hall!

 Chapter 187

    Qiuju heard her father''s words and immediately felt a chill behind her. I didn''t expect the eldest martial brother to have such ideas, but he still asked, "what''s the meaning of your favor, senior brother?"


    "What''s the meaning? It''s just to tie the positive law school with him. If he can enter the ghost fairy, Dan Zhengfeng will have the first Shaofeng master. If he gets the support of our positive law school, he will certainly achieve more than a Dan Zhengfeng master or even the leader in the future."


    Qiu Ju was stunned and asked subconsciously, "what do you mean?"


    "With the dual support of Dan Zhengfeng and Zheng law academy, coupled with his talent, I''m afraid his real purpose is that place..." Qiu Lao didn''t point out, but pointed to the top.


    What''s above? That''s the zenith. Elder martial brother''s goal is zenith... Does the eldest martial brother really want not the position of leader, but Danxia zenith?


    "This boy is too ambitious. It seems that he can''t be underestimated. If you can hold his heart and take risks today, that means. When he becomes the fourth ancestor, our father and daughter''s identity in Danxia sect will naturally be below one person and above ten thousand people!" old Qiu Ju helped him up and said earnestly.


    Hearing Bohong''s ambition, Qiuju was not only secretly shocked, but also full of love in her eyes. Beauty loves Xiaoxiong, which has been right since ancient times!


    Old Qiu suddenly smiled and said, "now I will put all my chips on Bohong. As for the three disciples you are with, there is an old Weng''s daughter. He has already said hello to me. It is common for Xiaoxiong to have three wives and four concubines at all costs. However, as for the two female disciples, they have little background. It is time to abandon them."


    At this time, a cold light flashed in Qiuju''s eyes. One of the other three junior sisters could consider standing on the same front. However, the remaining two are worthless. In order to get Bohong''s heart, Qiuju can do anything now, even regardless of decades of friendship.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before Xiao Naihe returned to Danyue peak, several female disciples had stood at the foot of the mountain. Looking from a distance, these people are all senior sisters of Dan Yuefeng.


    Li Peilan''s eyes lit up, as if she saw something interesting. She shouted from a distance, "younger martial brother, when did you have a Taoist companion?"


    Sure enough.


    Xiao could not cry or laugh. He shook his head and said with a faint smile: "don''t make fun of me. Yun Weixue is not my Taoist companion."


    "It''s impossible. The news has come. Is there any fake?"


    Xiao Naihe also saw the power of these long haired elder martial sisters. He didn''t dare to entangle more, so he summarized the relationship between himself and Yun Weixue in a few words.


    It''s not that Xiao has no intention to hide. He just feels that after he has ended the cause and effect of this life, there is no need to mention the affairs of the cloud family and the Xiao family. But this time, Xiao didn''t intend to expose his identity if he didn''t save Yun Weixue.


    Hearing that Xiao Naihe still had this background, several girls were silent. Suddenly, Li Peilan said with a faint smile: "younger martial brother, it''s all right. Elder martial sister, I''m also an orphan. I understand your mood. But if you''re willing to save Yun Weixue, maybe you still have love for her in your heart."


    "I put my heart on the road of cultivation and never thought about the Taoist companion. There is only a secular marriage between Yun Weixue and me. In addition, everything else is innocent."


    The people present were all disciples of the sect. Once they entered the immortal way, they were already detached and soared. They didn''t care about the secular view for a long time. In their eyes, the marriage form in the secular world is really not so important. Since Xiao Naihe said so, these girls are embarrassed to mention it again.


    "Xiao Naihe!" just as several people were still chirping, Gong Wanqing''s voice suddenly came, "since you have returned to Danyue peak, why don''t you tell us about the discovery of tianweng fairy mansion in Heishui town?"


    Xiao Naihe''s expression was flat and said lightly, "senior master didn''t ask me to mention more, and I can''t talk much. Senior sister knows about Xianfu. What''s the situation now?"


    Xiao Naihe knows it. He knows the scene in tianweng immortal mansion best. Although he certainly got less than 10% of the treasures inside, the value of the things he got was far less than that of other treasures.


    Gong Wanqing glanced at Xiao Naihe and said indifferently, "there''s no news yet, just......" Gong Wanqing looked at Xiao Naihe up and down, and a bright light flashed in her eyes, "You broke through the immortality after you came back! Although you broke into Dan Zhengfeng this time, I can understand your mood. Since the Zhenglv court didn''t investigate this matter, you''d better be quiet and don''t make trouble again."


    After a few simple words with Xiao, Gong Wanqing no longer stayed.


    Next, Li Peilan and others also talked casually. What really surprised Xiao is that most of the crystal veins he found have been developed.


    At present, danyuefeng''s crystal stone inventory is at least no less than that of the other three peaks, and because there are too few disciples and not much daily expenses, there is at least no need to worry about the crystal stone quantity in the next ten years.


    LV Shiyue promised to give Xiao Naihe 4 million Chinese crystal stones, which have been collected in another storage bag and given to Xiao Naihe.


    When Li Peilan sent the storage bag, her eyes were blue, and she almost had to rob it.


    Xiao Naihe slowly got into his arms. Li Peilan''s eyes followed in the past. Several elder martial sisters beside him turned their eyes: "Peilan, you don''t have no money. You deserve it. Don''t make a bad idea."


    "What do you say? Am I like that?" Li Peilan calmed her mind, suddenly turned her eyes and smiled: "younger martial brother, are you interested in going out with elder martial sister tomorrow to attend the pill ceremony?"


    "Pill Festival? What''s this?"


    "After the seventh day, there will be a pill vendor and some pill pharmacists gathered in ten small worlds in all directions in the moon Dynasty small world. At that time, I will follow the herbal hall to buy some things. By the way, I''ll pick up the leakage and see if I can get any natural materials and earth treasures!"


    It''s really a pillow when sleepy comes. Xiao Naihe is now suffering from the power of converting his double real body into gold body without other natural materials and earth treasures. He didn''t expect such a grand ceremony. After thinking about it, he nodded.


    The smile on Li Peilan''s face became more vigorous and hurriedly said, "you said, we''ll start together tomorrow."


    With that, Li Peilan ran away with a smile on her face.


    Several other female disciples looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Li Peilan looks very confused, but she can''t be more clever in pill. Younger martial brother should be kidnapped. I don''t know how much crystal stone Xiao Naihe will have left at that time.

 Chapter 188

    Early tomorrow morning, Li Peilan will take Xiao Nai to the herbal hall.


    Xiao couldn''t help but sigh. How long has he been in Danxia sect? It''s almost more than two months, but he has caused a lot of trouble in the sect. The first trouble was the herbal hall.


    Unlike before, when Li Peilan and Xiao Naihe entered the herbal hall, several disciples in the front hall looked strange.


    It''s not that they don''t know Xiao, but that they can''t be familiar anymore. What happened to Xiao Naihe in danzhengfeng yesterday has spread in the circle below the middle stage of Huaxian.


    The most surprising thing is that Yun Weixue, the core disciple of Dan Zhengfeng, is Xiao Naihe''s secular husband.


    As soon as Yun Weixue entered Danzheng peak, he was sought after by many young disciples because of his beautiful appearance, elegant temperament and high talent. Even the eldest martial brother Bo Hong was pursuing, but it came out that she had a secular husband, which was the explosive news.


    "He is Xiao Naihe. Younger martial sister Yun''s husband looks ordinary."


    "Don''t be too loud. People went directly to Dan Zhengfeng yesterday and picked many young disciples. They didn''t even know that Fu Bo punched him. If he heard you, he would certainly cause trouble."


    "I still remember that Yang Changlao seemed to have some contradictions with this Xiao before. Tut Tut, tut Tut, how long has it been since people came in, they actually got into so much trouble, and I''m afraid it will be difficult to end up in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Peilan was angry when she heard the gossip of the people around her.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t worry, why bother with these people!" if all the villains in the world scold you behind your back, you have to teach others, then you won''t even have time to rest.


    Li Peilan nodded and snorted heavily. Just as they entered the inner hall, Yang Wusi had brought dozens of other disciples of herbal hall.


    These disciples of herbal hall are specially trained to become a Dan master. At this time, they must pass the pill Festival.


    The pill Festival is a four-year event. In fact, it is not organized by a large sect, but slowly formed by practitioners, secular people and some pill vendors a long time ago.


    More than 2000 years ago, when the Dan division was still popular, many vendors and practitioners would buy or replace them on the black market in order to get their favorite Dan medicine and Tiancai Dibao. Over time, many people know that there is such a black market. At the beginning, it was only the practitioners in the small world of yuechao who were active on the black market. But slowly, people in the other nine small worlds also know the existence of the black market. With the investment of more and more people, a pill Festival has been formed over a period of time.


    Speaking, the pill Festival is more like an activity between Dan masters. The background of people who can become Dan masters is almost very strong, and some malicious practitioners dare not make trouble at will. Therefore, the scale of the pill ceremony will become larger and larger, which has been handed down for more than 2000 years.


    Xiao Naihe learned this from Li Peilan. This kind of grand ceremony is very much like the trade fair formed by some demon elixirs in their demon world. However, at that time, the demon world gathered practitioners from more than a dozen continents, which was much more grand than the pill Festival formed by these ten small worlds.


    Standing in front of Li Peilan, Yang Wusi frowned when he saw Xiao Naihe, and naturally remembered what Xiao Naihe had calculated.


    However, there was LV Shiyue behind Xiao, and Yang Wusi could not easily refute her face. He only opened one eye and closed one eye. After a cold hum, he ignored Li Peilan and Xiao!


    "Hmm? They are coming too?" Xiao Naihe felt a hot and sinister look behind him. When he turned back, he saw Xu Qian staring at himself with bitter eyes.


    Next to Xu Qian stood another young man, who was about twenty-eight years old and plain, but he wore a sword around his waist. Xiao Naihe''s eyes have become more powerful since he entered the fairy way. He just knows that this is a fairy sword at a glance.


    Li Xinyan glanced at Xiao Naihe and whispered, "Xu Qian, this man is what you call Xiao Naihe?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother. He was the disciple who broke into Danzheng peak yesterday. Unexpectedly, Tang Hu and Cheng Wendao were defeated by him. Not only that, Fu Bo seems to have fought with him!"


    As soon as Li Xinyan heard it, a trace of curiosity flashed in his eyes. He doesn''t care about a disciple in the early stage of turning immortal, but he must have some means to fight Fu Bo.


    After entering danzhengfeng, Fu Bo immediately rose like a new star and defeated all the young disciples of danzhengfeng except Bohong. Not long ago, he entered the middle stage of immortality. Even Li Xinyan secretly admitted that he was a peerless genius.


    Xu Qian Yin measured and said, "not only that, he seems to have met elder martial brother fan before. He can''t even get along with elder martial brother fan?"


    "Is there such a thing?" who is Li Xinyan''s most familiar person? It''s not bo Hong or his two teachers, but fan Jingyin.


    The two of them have received the inheritance of danzhan peak and Danli peak respectively. They have the same status and know the roots and bottom of each other. Of course, Li Xinyan knows who fan Jingyin is and his strength.


    Fan Jingyin often has a smile on the surface, but she is definitely a smiling tiger. Sometimes when she smiles, she can kill her hand mercilessly. This kind of person even Li Xinyan doesn''t want to be an enemy with him.


    But at present, Xiao Naihe was able to retreat under fan Jingyin, which shocked him more than Xiao Naihe fought with Fu Bo.


    Li Xinyan took a deep look at Xiao Naihe. At this time, Xiao Naihe''s identity in the early stage of immortalization seems to gradually fade. Finally, Li Xinyan turned his head and said, "don''t worry about his affairs. This time, I was ordered by the teacher to help you get four top-grade pills and help you enter the middle stage of immortality. All other things should be put aside first."


    "Yes!" Li Xinyan and Shizun are the people Xu Qian is most afraid of, far more afraid than Xiao. In particular, Li Xinyan is the first disciple in front of Xue lie. Even if Xu Qian gets the funeral sword, he can''t compare with Li Xinyan''s position in the school.


    "Hum, one day I will pull you down. I''m the first disciple of danzhan peak!" Xu Qian secretly shouted, but his face was very calm and didn''t show any points.


    The people of the herbal hall have gathered. Xiao Naihe, Xu Qian and Li Xinyan are unexpected. However, when they ask the teacher Yang Wusi, they can''t say anything. They can only let the three of them follow the crowd of the herbal hall and take care of them along the way. Especially Li Xinyan, the boy''s strength is not lower than him. Yang Wusi also agrees with Li Xinyan to follow him.


    Just then, Xiao''s eyes flashed, "Why are they here?"

 Chapter 189

    Li Xinyan looked at them and thought to himself, "hum, one day I will pull you down. I am the first disciple of danzhan peak!" Xu Qian secretly shouted, but his face was very calm and didn''t show any points.


    The people of the herbal hall have gathered. Xiao Naihe, Xu Qian and Li Xinyan are unexpected. However, when they ask the teacher Yang Wusi, they can''t say anything. They can only let the three of them follow the crowd of the herbal hall and take care of them along the way. Especially Li Xinyan, the boy''s strength is not lower than him. Yang Wusi also agrees with Li Xinyan to follow him.


    Just then, Xiao''s eyes flashed, "Why are they here?"


    There is a bamboo forest in the middle of Danzheng peak. In the depths of the bamboo forest, there is a small room made of bamboo. At this time, Bohong was sitting inside, holding a tea cup in his hand, looking at the floating leaves on the tea, as if thinking about something.


    "Who?" suddenly, Bohong''s eyes turned, and the tea in the tea cup had turned into a water arrow and shot out.


    "It''s me, elder martial brother. I''m Agui!" Agui quickly stepped back and didn''t dare to pick up Bohong''s water arrow.


    "I know it''s you. I asked the woman behind you." Bohong''s eyes flashed and finally fell on the woman in red behind ah GUI.


    "Younger martial sister is Wang Fangfei from Danli peak. I''ve seen the eldest martial brother Bohong!" Wang Fangfei bowed down, but her face showed a beautiful flattery.


    On one side, Agui was distracted, and her mouth salivated.


    Bohong looked unchanged. He turned his head and said coldly, "I have never had any friendship with Dan Lifeng''s disciples, and I don''t know you, Wang Fangfei. What''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Wang Fangfei''s face was embarrassed. She deliberately showed her flattery. Bohong was unmoved. She was confident that her beauty would be inferior to Yun Weixue. But compared with the high cold of cloud and snow, Wang Fangfei''s charm is a blend of women''s atmosphere.


    But Wang Fangfei didn''t know that Bohong had seen Yun Weixue in the state of fawning medicine. At that time, the fawning state of Yun Weixue was simply fascinating to all sentient beings. At this time, seeing Wang Fangfei''s appearance, I can''t afford to be angry. I can only show it to the blind.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s about younger martial sister Yun. I don''t know..." Wang Fangfei turned her face slowly and looked at ah GUI.


    Bo Hong understood and said faintly, "ah GUI, step back first."


    "Yes!" ah GUI had no choice but to retreat.


    "Now you can say, what do you want to say about younger martial sister Yun?" Bohong still didn''t face Wang Fangfei.


    Wang Fangfei hurriedly said, "younger martial sister and Yun Weixue were originally the children of the Kyoto family in Tianshu country. I am the daughter of the Wang family, she is the daughter of the cloud family, and that Xiao Naihe is also the son of the Kyoto world, the son of the Xiao family!"


    Bo Hong didn''t care about the Yun family, the Wang family and the Xiao family. He just heard that the three of them knew each other. He couldn''t help being interested. He turned his body and smiled on his face: "go on."


    Finally face me! Seeing that Bohong turned around and knew that it was time for her to perform, Wang Fangfei continued: "she doesn''t know much about yunweixue, her younger martial sister."


    Bo Hong frowned and saw that Wang Fangfei''s face turned white. He hurriedly said, "but I still know that Xiao Naihe."


    "Say!"


    "Xiao Naihe was originally the son of the Xiao family in Kyoto. He has been unknown for more than ten years. After the Xiao family was killed by internal traitors, Xiao Naihe became a burden to the cloud family. He has always been humble and not valued by the cloud family. On the contrary, the cloud family has always wanted to expel him."


    "Into redundancy? What''s going on?"


    "Well, Xiao Naihe''s father and Yun Weixue''s father used to know each other. At the beginning, Xiao Naihe''s father seemed to have saved Yun Weixue''s father. At that time, they helped their children make a baby marriage. Later, the Xiao family fell, and Xiao Naihe naturally became the door-to-door son-in-law of the Yun family."


    "Well, go on."


    "Xiao Naihe became yunweixue''s husband, but I know these two people don''t have any feelings. Yunweixue doesn''t like Xiao Naihe, and a scandal happened to Xiao Naihe. It was said that Xiao Naihe insulted Hao Li, the flower leader of yicuiyuan. Although the truth of this matter has not been identified, younger martial sister thinks it must be groundless and there must be a reason!"


    Bohong nodded, suddenly stood up and asked, "who did you just say is leaning on Cuiyuan?"


    Wang Fangfei was startled by Bohong''s attitude and subconsciously said, "her name is Hao Li!"


    "Hao Li?" Bo Hong whispered. Slowly, the expression on his face became very strange. Finally, the smile on his face became more and more prosperous. He laughed and said, "interesting, it''s her, it''s her."


    Others don''t know, but Bohong knows that there is a Mingzi tiannv in Linyan Pavilion, the holy land of martial arts in the small world of the moon Dynasty, who has experienced in their Wanqing small world.


    The identity and every move of Mingzi tiannv in Linyan pavilion have attracted extensive attention. As early as a long time ago, Bohong knew about Hao Li''s existence, and also found out that Hao Li was leaning on the green garden to practice the way of love in the dust land of the Tianshu kingdom.


    Bohong was very familiar with the cultivation of emotion and Taoism in Linyan Pavilion. He is also very interested in Hao Li. Hao Li''s cultivation of emotion and Taoism is a complete version, but his cultivation is still incomplete. So far, Bohong has been thinking hard about how to get this skill from Hao Li.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe had such a relationship with the Mingzi tiannv of Linyan Pavilion. It seems that it really takes no time to find nowhere. Maybe he can use this relationship to get Hao Li''s emotional cultivation skills.


    "Ha ha, younger martial sister Wang, you''ve done very well. This news is very important to me. I don''t care about Xiao Naihe. He''s just in the early stage of becoming an immortal. I''m about to enter the ghost fairy. Xiao Naihe is just a mole ant in my eyes. Younger martial sister Yun must be the virgin. Since I want to get Yun Weixue, I''m not afraid of their secular marriage."


    Wang Fangfei was listening to Bohong when she suddenly saw Bohong''s hand turn over and something fly from his hand.


    "This is... A four grade inferior pill!" when did Wang Fangfei see such a precious pill? She was almost suffocated with fear for a moment.


    Bohong said faintly, "I have meritorious service and reward. You did a good job. I gave you this pill."


    With that, Bohong turned and stopped looking at Wang Fangfei.


    At this time, Wang Fangfei had paid all her attention to the four inferior pills in her hand, kowtowed and said, "thank you, senior brother."


    Slowly, a trace of malice flashed in Wang Fangfei''s eyes: "Xiao Naihe, you killed my father, I will break you into pieces. Wait!"

 Chapter 190

    The people at the herbal hall had already started. Just as Xiao Naihe and Li Peilan were about to keep up, two familiar figures appeared in front of him.


    One is Gong Wanqing, the other is Li Jiaolong.


    Gong Wanqing and Li Jiaolong didn''t go together, but they met after they came into the herbal hall.


    "Eldest martial sister, why are you here? Do you want to go with us?" Li Peilan grabbed Gong Wanqing''s hand and smiled.


    Gong Wanqing nodded, looked at Xiao Naihe and said, "I feel the immortal power in my body is restless recently. I know it''s almost going to impact the later stage of transforming immortal. This time I''m going to see if I can find something suitable for me."


    Nearby, Li Jiaolong trembled faintly, but his face was very calm, and there had been a big wave in his heart: "Gong Wanqing is going to impact the later stage of immortality, isn''t it? This woman has only entered the middle stage of immortality for half a year. Why is she going to enter the later stage so soon?"


    At this time, Li Jiaolong vaguely felt that the four talents in their family were not ordinary people. Even Gong Wanqing, who had a weak sense of existence, was shocked by Li Jiaolong.


    Li Peilan couldn''t think of so much, but took Gong Wanqing''s hand and said with a smile: "it''s all right, little martial brother has many crystal stones. If you have anything you like, just find him."


    Xiao Naihe smiled bitterly. Li Peilan inadvertently exposed her thoughts. It seems that at the beginning, Li Peilan faced Xiao Naihe''s 4 million Chinese crystal stones.


    Gong Wanqing didn''t say anything. Yang Wusi over there was delighted to see Gong Wanqing come in. There are two disciples whose strength is not weaker than their own. They are not afraid of anything in the small world of the moon Dynasty.


    What I didn''t expect was that after Yang Wusi and others had just stepped out of the door, two figures stood at the foot of the mountain.


    Xiao''s eyes narrowed and his heart was secretly on guard.


    The two people standing in front of the mountain gate are not others. They are actually Xue lie, the peak leader of Danli peak, and he Xiao. However, fan Jingyin had a period of gratitude and resentment.


    "Feng... Feng master? Are you..."


    "Yang Wusi, you don''t have to think about it. I''m going to the pill festival in the small world of the moon Dynasty. I have something to do. Just take your own team and have my care along the way." Li Tianxuan laughed.


    Li Xinyan hurried up and said in a respectful voice, "disciple Li Xinyan, pay a visit to the master!"


    "Well, you and Xu Qian will also go there. There is also a care this time."


    "I don''t know why Shifu suddenly wants to face the small world of the moon? Is there something wrong with the leader of the sect who hasn''t come back yet?" Li Xinyan hesitated and asked.


    "Don''t worry, the headmaster has come back this morning. I also asked the headmaster. He has agreed. Let''s go!" Li Tianxuan said faintly.


    At this time, Li Xinyan suddenly remembered something. He set his eyes on fan Jingyin, and then vaguely turned to Xiao Naihe, which seemed to be interesting.


    Fan Jingyin was originally a quick minded man. As soon as he felt the look of Li Xinyan, he was stunned. When he looked at Xiao, his face showed a thoughtful expression.


    After a while, when the people of the herbal hall took action, fan Jingyin unknowingly went to Xiao Naihe and said, "younger martial brother Xiao, I''ve heard about you in danzhengfeng yesterday. It''s really a pity that you should treat each other with admiration on the third day of your absence. I didn''t expect that you have entered the realm of transforming immortals. It''s a pity that you didn''t see your scene in danzhengfeng that day. It''s a pity."


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, "elder martial brother is. Now he has a restless breath. It seems that the spiritual power in his body is a little restless. It must have almost impacted the later stage of immortality. However, it''s a pity that elder martial brother doesn''t have a gold body pill to consolidate the gold body."


    Fan Jingyin''s face stiffened and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Then he was pressed down by himself, but his face smiled and didn''t smile: "yes, one of the main purposes of my senior master and I to the pill ceremony this time is to get the fourth grade golden body pill. However, younger martial brother is a novice in Huaxian, and it takes a little time to get the golden body pill."


    "That''s right!" fan Jingyin suddenly said, "younger martial brother, the gambling agreement I told you last time can actually continue now. We might as well trade it. I''ll give you a four product pill, and you give me the divine soul skill you got in your hand. How about it?"


    "No, although I got this divine soul skill inadvertently, I can''t achieve 30% of the effect. But I still don''t dare to ask for the four grade elixir in the elder martial brother''s hand. If I''m lucky, I can get another four grade elixir at the elixir ceremony. I don''t have to rely on the elder martial brother''s elixir."


    Fan Jingyin smiled coldly, "since you said so, I won''t force you any more, but younger martial brother, you still have to remember that people must be down-to-earth. Since you have entered the early stage of immortality, you should naturally understand that there are many young generation experts in the sect. Don''t be too ambitious and underestimate the heroes in the world."


    However, Xiao looked calm. Instead, he said, "elder martial brother is. This sentence should be what I said to elder martial brother!"


    Fan Jingyin and Xiao Naihe whispered secretly. Although Gong Wanqing, who was standing next to Xiao Naihe, heard their dialogue, looking at their expressions, naturally knew that the two men must be saying bad things about each other behind their backs.


    "When did these two people have a look of deep hatred, Peilan? Do you know?" Gong Wanqing asked secretly.


    Li Peilan said with a smile, "it''s not the matter of the herbal hall at the beginning. At the beginning, the younger martial brother and younger martial sister accidentally broke the five elements cold medicine introduced by Fan Jing. Later, they did it and let it go!"


    Gong Wanqing nodded and looked at Xiao Naihe deeply. The little younger martial brother''s accomplishments were not enough, but even characters like fan Jingyin had a grudge against him. Moreover, fan Jingyin had to guard against the smiling tiger. Xiao Naihe had to pay attention.


    "Did you say anything to that Xiao?" when fan Jingyin slowed down and stopped beside Li Xinyan, Li Xinyan couldn''t help asking.


    Fan Jingyin said faintly, "nothing. It''s just personal gratitude and resentment. When did you look so interested in that boy? Was it because he broke into danzhengfeng to make trouble?"


    "None of the people he defeated in danzhengfeng were the day after tomorrow or at the beginning of immortality. It''s nothing. You and Fu Bo have fought with him. Fu Bo, I don''t know. Can you see the strength of this boy?"


    Fan Jingyin didn''t answer at the first time, but pondered for a while. Finally, he said, "I have great potential. I''m no inferior to you."


    Li Xinyan didn''t expect that fan Jingyin, who has always been arrogant, would give such a high praise to Xiao Naihe, "I really didn''t expect you to say so."


    "I''m not the kind of person who grows others'' ambition and destroys his prestige. He can support 30% of my blow in the spiritual realm the day after tomorrow, and he''s unharmed. This talent is worth our attention. Maybe he will become another strong enemy in the future!"

 Chapter 191

    The sea was clear and thousands of people gathered outside the boundary river. These come from scattered practitioners, small sect practitioners and many aristocratic families and royal families in Wanqing small world.


    Many practitioners know each other, and many people have friction and contradiction with each other. But they are all waiting, waiting to pick them up to the dragon boat in the small world of the moon Dynasty.


    "Someone is coming, that''s..." a casual repairman brightened his eyes and pointed to someone from the East.


    Other practitioners followed the prestige, not one or two, but a large group of people.


    This time, more than 200 members of the herbal hall have to go. In addition, there are almost 300 people who follow Xiao Naihe Gong Wanqing.


    But compared with almost tens of thousands of people in front of us, the people of Danxia sect are just a boat. Although there are few people, no one dares to belittle the characters of Danxia sect.


    As the holy land of martial arts in Wanqing small world, Danxia sect is one of the largest sects in the ten small worlds, which is respected by millions of people. As soon as Dan Zhengfeng appeared, someone recognized him immediately.


    "Sure enough, the people of Danxia sect came. How many people of Danxia sect haven''t seen in ordinary years?"


    "It is worthy of being the holy land of martial arts in our Wanqing small world. Look, almost half of those disciples are immortal martial arts. On the contrary, we have 80% of the martial arts the day after tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the disciples of Danxia sect talked about it one after another. Almost all the disciples of Danxia sect showed a third of their pride when they heard their discussion. It is their strength to be in such a large door. This background is unmatched by all forces in the secular world.


    Fan Jingyin glanced at these people and despised them. In fact, not only fan Jingyin, but also some Xiandao disciples such as Li Xinyan and Xu Qian. These disciples have entered Xiandao and have not taken care of the martial arts after tomorrow. In the eyes of fan Jingyin and others, they are mole ants.


    "Are you Li Tianxuan, the leader of Danli peak? I''m a scattered person of the sixth generation. I saw you once."


    An old man who slowed down and had passed his armor hurriedly rushed up and quickly bowed to Li Tianxuan.


    Li Tianxuan had a smile on his face, but he was constantly thinking about who the old man was in front of him. If he was an ordinary martial artist, even in the later stage of immortality, Li Tianxuan didn''t want to pay attention to each other''s mood at all.


    However, the old man obviously has reached the level of ghost immortal. Although he is only in the initial stage, he is a figure who has stepped into the realm of supernatural powers and can hide his own luck. Li Tianxuan regards the sixth scattered man as a figure of his level.


    "Well, I remember you. It seems that your cultivation has not made progress. It''s still in the early stage of ghost fairy!"


    The sixth Sanren''s face was embarrassed. If ordinary people said so to him, he would kill each other on the spot. But Li Tianxuan should have told him so. Even the sixth generation scattered people were vaguely excited. It turned out that the giants of Danxia sect still remember themselves.


    "When you go to the elixir Festival this time, are you going to sell some miraculous medicine or buy some natural materials and earth treasures?" Li Tianxuan faintly noticed that there was a trace of medicine smell on the sixth Sanren, which was obviously the smell of immortal elixir.


    The sixth Sanren smiled and said, "Master Li didn''t know anything. I accidentally found a cave sixty years ago and dug up several Heaven and earth treasures of four and five products. I just didn''t have the means to refine pills. This time, I went to the small world of the moon Dynasty to take this opportunity to find a pill maker to refine pills."


    For more than 2000 years, because of the long-term struggle of ten small worlds and the infiltration of demons and demons, many sects, aristocratic families and imperial dynasties have perished because of continuous struggle. In those days, there were more than one or two zongmen who were more powerful than Danxia sect.


    But once tianweng Xianjun died, the control of ten small worlds collapsed. A branch left by tianweng Xianjun has become another martial arts Holy Land ghost Valley, while other zongmen aristocratic families fought one after another in order to compete for the control of aristocratic families.


    While fighting, because many Dan divisions did not have much self-protection ability, Qian Dan division died at least 70% in more than 2000 years because of the chaos of ten worlds.


    The other four sects such as Danxia sect survived this battle, so that they can become the holy land of martial arts!


    So far, many patriarchal families have a secret rule that no matter how big a fight, it must not affect the Dan master. It is precisely because of the reduction of elixirs and pharmacists that few people can successfully refine an ordinary three product elixir. The price of a four product pill can even be fried to the price of a five product pill.


    This is also the reason why many religious sects have been widely absorbing and cultivating Danshi for so many years!


    "I see. I just don''t know what the natural material and earth treasure in your hand is?" Li Tianxuan asked curiously.


    But the sixth generation of scattered people were immediately embarrassed. It''s not that he wants to offend Li Tianxuan, but this kind of thing is too private. The sixth generation of scattered people worry that Li Tianxuan will kill himself after he knows it, raising the idea of killing people and stealing goods.


    Li Tianxuan couldn''t see the idea of the sixth generation of scattered people, but said faintly: "so you don''t want to believe me. Do you think the peak master of my Danxia sect Danli peak will be interested in what you have in hand, and then rob your stuff?"


    "No, no, no, no!" the sixth scattered man quickly shook his head and waved his hand and said, "I''m not precious, but these fairy flowers and plants, such as tianliucao and Liufen flowers. How can master Li Feng see these things?"


    "Don''t tell me, I''m really interested." Li Tianxuan said faintly.


    The sixth scattered man suddenly changed his face and squeezed out a very ugly smile.


    Li Tianxuan said calmly, "I don''t mean anything else. I just said that you immortal pills and herbs might be able to make the herbal Hall of Danxia sect into pills."


    "Really?"


    "Really, but wait until the moon Dynasty small world."


    At the elixir Festival, there were not only practitioners selling elixir herbs, but also practitioners who went to buy them. Of course, Dan went to try his luck. These alchemists have super-high alchemy skills. Sometimes some practitioners will give them if they can''t alchemy. After refining pills, the master will give 40% of the profits to the alchemists. These are all hidden rules.


    Although the alchemy technology of the herbal hall is at the bottom of the five martial arts holy places, it is still inherited from one martial arts holy place, which is much better than ordinary casual cultivation.


    The sixth Sanren also suddenly heard Li Tianxuan say so, and their hearts lit up hope.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe followed Gong Wanqing and others. Only five people came to Dan Yuefeng, less than 10% of the other three peaks. Although the five of them stood in the crowd of zongmen, they were separated by the other three peaks intentionally or unintentionally.


    Some smart and well-informed people have long known that Dan Yuefeng is in an awkward position in Danxia sect. Once they see this scene, it is inevitable that there is another gossip behind it.


    "Woo woo!"


    There was a loud noise. In the distance of the boundary river, with the interface of the skyline, everyone could see a black spot magnified infinitely in front of them. Slowly, a huge ship appeared in their eyes.


    Ding dragon boat! It is a large ship responsible for taking part in the pill festival in ten small worlds. Xiao was stunned. He was surprised that there was such a treasure in the small world.


    As soon as the Dinglong boat landed on the boundary river, it was like the formation of a huge palace. With the layout of nine floors and nine heavens, a large ship could be compared with some medium-sized zongmen.


    "This tripod dragon boat is a six grade immortal weapon. How can it become a tool to pick us up with the existence of tianweng immortal house?" Xiao wondered secretly in his heart, but his face didn''t change.


    Only Li Peilan suddenly said, "is this the Dinglong boat of Danting? It''s so powerful. I don''t know how powerful Danting is to use a Dinglong boat as a means of transportation to pick us up!


    A little surprise flashed in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, and he suddenly remembered in his heart: I seem to have heard of this Dan court in Tianshu kingdom.


    After thinking about it carefully, Xiao Naihe still remembered that at the beginning, Xiao Naihe just got three kinds of refined flowers and plants of marrow washing pill. He refined them in a pill shop.


    It''s said that the mysterious Danting is behind the Danting shop. Although Xiao Naihe has traversed thousands of worlds in his previous life, I don''t know how many super sects he has heard of, but it''s the first time I''ve heard of the existence of Danting.


    Since a six grade dragon boat can be used as an ordinary means of transportation, it seems that this Dan court is really a huge existence. It is even much higher than the so-called martial arts holy land.


    Thinking of coming here, Xiao hesitated for a moment and suddenly asked, "elder martial sister, what is the background of this Danting? Why haven''t I heard of its origin in Wanqing small world? It is the background of all dans in our Tianshu country."


    "I''m not sure. It''s said that this Danting began to infiltrate into our Wanqing small world decades ago, and other small worlds only appeared in recent years. For example, this pill Festival, it''s said that most of the people behind it were secretly manipulated by Danting." Li Peilan also wondered. As a disciple in the holy land of martial arts, she had basically heard of ten religious sects in the small world, but she couldn''t find out the origin of Danting.


    Even Gong Wanqing said at this time: "more than that, it is said that the other four holy places of martial arts have cooperated with Danting, and our Danxia sect is also seeking cooperation with Danting in recent years. It is said that the conditions for cooperation are 500 three grade pills, 300 four grade pills and 100 five grade pills, and want to form a big alliance with our Danxia sect."


    "What?"


    Even Li Peilan was frightened, but she didn''t hear about these things. What are the conditions of 500 three-level pills, 300 four-level pills and 100 five-level pills? Their sect is now known as the holy land of martial arts, but there are only 30% of the immortal martial arts in it.


    If they can get so many conditions from the Danting, their sect can increase at least 60% of the immortal martial arts, which is truly called the first of the five martial arts holy places.


    "Now that they have offered such good conditions, what do they want to do?" a little younger martial sister beside Li Peilan couldn''t help asking.


    Gong Wanqing shook her head, and her gorgeous face showed a trace of confused Charm: "I don''t know. It seems that they just want to form a 5000 year alliance with our sect and advance and retreat together. But it seems that other martial arts holy places intend to cooperate with Danting. Anyway, there is only one possibility that Danting can come up with so many pills, that is, their background and strength are not as bad as ours, or even much higher!"


    Xiao Naihe nodded. It seems that this Danting still needs to pay attention. Such a powerful organization can''t just rise in recent years. But when he was still in beinanyi, he had never heard of such a powerful organization. How could Xiao not think it was difficult not to pay attention secretly!


    "Here comes the boat. Get on the boat!"


    Xiao Naihe has no idea now. He is full of thinking about this Danting thing. Alchemy is his second unique skill. As long as the Dan court is here, Xiao Naihe will definitely contact them one day.


    These practitioners who had been waiting here for a long time entered the Dinglong boat and stood at the hatch of the Dinglong boat to meet Danxia sect and others. They were four martial artists. Xiao Naihe''s eyelids jumped when he saw these four people.


    These four people are all in the later stage of immortality, and they are all martial artists who can step into the ghost fairy only one step away. If this kind of character is in their door, it is the same as Bohong.


    Bohong became the first person in his younger generation by zongmen because he hoped to reach the realm of ghost fairy before he was 50 and become the first ghost fairy under the age of 50 in 800 years. So far, Bohong has been called the first genius. Each of the four people now has the strength that is not inferior to sebhong. Maybe they are worse than Bohong in talent, but they won''t find out where to go.


    "What a powerful Danting, the people who casually came to meet them were all such characters. It seems that our Danxia sect should really seize the opportunity to cooperate with Danting." when Li Tianxuan saw these four people, he was originally a character in the later stage of ghost fairy who disdained to stand with these four people.


    But after all, he was the man of this mysterious Dan court. Li Tianxuan was not easy to put on his face, so he made a light salute.


    "It''s Li Tianxuan, a senior of Danxia sect. Our hall leader is in the inner hall. He ordered anyone with ghosts and immortals to meet him in the inner hall!" a welcoming man in Danting waved a gesture to Li Tianxuan. Although he looked respectful, Xiao could definitely feel it. A touch of pride flashed in his eyes!


    Crazy people, only martial artists in the ghost fairy realm are qualified to meet their hall leader. If at ordinary times, Li Tianxuan immediately turned around and left without saying a word. Now when he heard such words, Li Tianxuan suddenly became interested. What is the existence of the characters in the inner hall? I''m afraid they are no less than Li Tianxuan.


    "OK, thank you!"


    Li Tianxuan went in with the man, but the other disciples of herbal hall were ignored by the man. But they didn''t care. Instead, they were very interested, because the people who received them were all characters in the later stage of Huaxian. Elders of ear herbal hall such as Yang Wusi were only in the middle stage of Huaxian. The cultivation of these receptionists was higher than him. They dared to talk nonsense and praised them again and again.


    Xiao Nai followed these people, but soon they found that their Danxia sect was quite special, because although the people who received them were in the later stage of immortality, other casual practitioners or xiaozongmen were not such reception. Those people are all ordinary practitioners of the fairy way, and even some are still the spiritual realm after tomorrow.


    It can be seen that Danting still pays more attention to their Danxia sect. After all, the ghost fairy is already the existence of a overlord, and the strongest under the ghost fairy is the later stage of immortality. Take the receptionist in the later stage of Huaxian. This Danting is really a big deal!


    "Younger martial brother, have you seen that we have walked a long distance since we came in. How big is the dragon boat?" Li Peilan stood next to Xiao Naihe and gently attached to Xiao Naihe''s ear. At this time, Li Peilan didn''t know how ambiguous she was. All her attention was on the dragon boat in front of her.


    Xiao shook his head, but he already had a certain estimation in his heart. Ding dragon boat is a six grade immortal vessel crossing the boundary river. It exists the same as tianweng immortal mansion.


    How big is tianweng immortal mansion? It has been comparable to the range of the four peaks and veins, and the Ding dragon boat will not be lower than this limit.


    At this time, the receptionist who had been leading the way suddenly smiled and said, "what the girl doesn''t know is that our Ding dragon boat is just an ordinary one in the Dan court. Now there are only fifty or sixty thousand people in this Ding dragon boat. Other people in the small world and the Holy land of martial arts are here."


    Fifty or sixty thousand? Good boy. Li Peilan was stunned to hear that a ship could hold 50000 or 60000 people, which was incredible to her. Even for their Danxia sect, the total number of disciples of the inner and outer sects is only seven or eight thousand.


    Not only Li Peilan, but also Fan Jing, who stood in front of them, quoted Li Xinyan. When such a person heard it, his face changed and changed again. Fan Jingyin is called the four great talents in zongmen. He was more than Bohong years ago. Now he has almost reached the existence of the later stage of immortality. But as soon as he came out, he found that he was not a top figure, so he couldn''t help being afraid.


    This Dan court, fan Jingyin, will come in as a ghost fairy one day. Like the master, he will be able to step into the inner hall and meet the mysterious hall leader.


    Li Xinyan didn''t have much interest. Although he sighed secretly, a great challenge arose in his heart. Only with continuous progress can we become the top person on this Dinglong boat.


    "By the way, there are several other figures in the martial arts holy land on the dragon boat. I haven''t seen other people in the martial arts holy land. I don''t know what they are?" Li Peilan suddenly became interested and gently called: "I heard that the Linyan Pavilion in the small world of the moon Dynasty is the first alchemy treasure among the five martial arts holy places. I don''t know if they are here?"

 Chapter 192

    Xiao shook his head, but he already had a certain estimation in his heart. Ding dragon boat is a six grade immortal vessel crossing the boundary river. It exists the same as tianweng immortal mansion.


    How big is tianweng immortal mansion? It has been comparable to the range of the four peaks and veins, and the Ding dragon boat will not be lower than this limit.


    At this time, the receptionist who had been leading the way suddenly smiled and said, "what the girl doesn''t know is that our Ding dragon boat is just an ordinary one in the Dan court. Now there are only fifty or sixty thousand people in this Ding dragon boat. Other people in the small world and the Holy land of martial arts are here."


    Fifty or sixty thousand? Good boy. Li Peilan was stunned to hear that a ship could hold 50000 or 60000 people, which was incredible to her. Even for their Danxia sect, the total number of disciples of the inner and outer sects is only seven or eight thousand.


    Not only Li Peilan, but also Fan Jing, who stood in front of them, quoted Li Xinyan. When such a person heard it, his face changed and changed again. Fan Jingyin is called the four great talents in zongmen. He was more than Bohong years ago. Now he has almost reached the existence of the later stage of immortality. But as soon as he came out, he found that he was not a top figure, so he couldn''t help being afraid.


    This Dan court, fan Jingyin, will come in as a ghost fairy one day. Like the master, he will be able to step into the inner hall and meet the mysterious hall leader.


    Li Xinyan didn''t have much interest. Although he sighed secretly, a great challenge arose in his heart. Only with continuous progress can we become the top person on this Dinglong boat.


    "By the way, there are several other figures in the martial arts holy land on the dragon boat. I haven''t seen other people in the martial arts holy land. I don''t know what they are?" Li Peilan suddenly became interested and gently called: "I heard that the Linyan Pavilion in the small world of the moon Dynasty is the first alchemy treasure among the five martial arts holy places. I don''t know if they are here?"


    "The holy land of martial arts, Linyan pavilion? No, they were originally on the small world of the moon Dynasty, but they were not on our dragon boat." the receptionist said faintly.


    Li Peilan was disappointed when she heard this. She shook her head and said, "unfortunately, I''m still interested in meeting them and talking to them about Dandao."


    "Ha ha, the alchemy of Linyan Pavilion is indeed the top of the five martial arts holy places, but most of it is the help of our Danting hall. If you are interested in the development of Dantao, you can also consider our Danting hall."


    As soon as these words came out, the surrounding Danxia sect disciples all looked on one side, and all kinds of embarrassment, embarrassment and anger flashed out. Although the receptionist didn''t look back, he could feel it. Now he is in the later stage of immortality. As long as the other party shows a trace of breath, he will feel it immediately.


    "Hum!" the receptionist smiled coldly and looked at the other two receptionists, each of whom could see the disdain in the other''s eyes.


    The man openly asked Li Peilan to consider joining the Danxia sect, but he beat the Danxia sect in the face and completely ignored the Danxia sect! If such people are not stupid and incompetent, they have great strength and background. Obviously, the other party belongs to the latter.


    Yang Wusi snorted coldly, but because he didn''t dare to offend the three people, he had to stop looking at Li Peilan and motioned the other party not to talk any more.


    Li Peilan was also a little embarrassed. She was originally interested in the alchemy of Linyan Pavilion and wanted to see the people in Linyan Pavilion, but she didn''t expect that the people in the Danting immediately startled her as soon as they spoke. But what really makes Li Peilan care about is the last sentence. Most of the alchemy in Linyan Pavilion is due to the help of Danting. Has Danting already begun to cooperate with Linyan pavilion?


    Fan Jingyin was also worried. If so, his plan to get five pills after the cooperation between Danting and zongmen would disappear. Moreover, if Danting cooperates with Linyan Pavilion, I believe Linyan Pavilion will soon become the first of the five martial arts holy places and truly imperceptibly become the overlord of ten small worlds!


    "Here you are, everyone. The residence of your Danxia sect is here. There are nine floors above. In addition to the uppermost inner hall, you can rest and play on the other eight floors in your spare time. I believe you will be interested. I''m leaving now."


    "Farewell!"


    Yang Wusi hurriedly returned to the ceremony. At this time, nearly 300 disciples turned around and found that their living space had occupied one floor. Even if Yang Wusi was dissatisfied with the attitude of the receptionists, he felt that the people behind him paid attention to their Danxia sect.


    This is the due treatment of Wudao holy land and bulk gate. I''m afraid other small families or casual repairs are less than one tenth of their treatment.


    "Have a rest as soon as possible. It will take at least seven days to cross the boundary river. If you are bored at this time, you can go to the upper floors to watch. But you''d better not make trouble. After all, now the dragon boat is mixed with fish and dragons. No one knows who is in it, especially the people in other martial arts holy places. You''d better not make trouble with them. It''s better to save one thing if you do more." Yang Wusi''s words are earnest, and his disciples of the herbal hall are puzzled.


    Of course, people like Xiao Naihe, fan Jingyin and Li Xinyan regard Yang Wusi''s words as nonsense. Needless to say, Xiao Naihe was a heavenly demon in his previous life. He hasn''t seen any big scenes. Like this scene now, Xiao Naihe is smarter than Yang Wusi.


    "Let''s go, elder martial sister. I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    "Well, I''ll go back to my room, too."


    Xiao Naihe chose a room casually, but he went to the room for decoration. It seems that Dan Ting is very attentive to their Danxia sect.


    Only by respecting one sect can we get the respect of other sects.


    "Now I need to spend some time to hide the spiritual power in my body. There are too many people on board now, and there are some ghosts, immortals and martial arts. Who knows whether the blood demon Yan Luo has sneaked in or not. It''s really some risk. I''d better be careful."


    Xiao Naihe''s just entered the fairy way in these two or three days. Although he has accumulated too much, he is about to enter the middle stage of immortality, but he is not enough for the running in of spiritual power. He is confident that he will hide his behavior so that no ghost or fairy can see it. However, if he wants to be a figure in the golden magic realm like Yan Luo, it is not a problem to find Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was worried about this problem, so he had to take some time to run in the spiritual power in his body and really be introverted.


    One night, Xiao could practice for one day, and so did other people. They practiced for one night in their own rooms.


    During this period of time, the three peak masters of Danxia sect have returned. This is something Xiao Naihe doesn''t know.


    At this time, as soon as LV Shiyue returned to Danyue peak, before waiting for her news, she got what happened to Xiao Naihe on Danzheng peak the day before yesterday.


    After listening, LV Shiyue only frowned slightly, but her expression was calm and said only one word: "good"!


    LV Shiyue had expected that Xiao Naihe would enter the fairyland, but as soon as he entered Huaxian, he was able to pick down Dan Zhengfeng''s disciples. Even old disciples such as Tang Hu Cheng Wendao were defeated by Xiao Naihe, which proved that Xiao Naihe really had a good talent.


    The only thing that makes LV Shiyue curious is that Xiao Naihe has a secular wife, or the cloud and snow above Dan Zhengfeng. However, if Xiao rushes to Danzheng peak for no reason, even if he has good talent and still enters the realm of transforming immortals, LV Shiyue will not allow him to be on Danyue peak.


    But what Xiao Nai meant was secular love. LV Shiyue had no reason to object to such people. On the contrary, Xiao Naihe knows that yunweixue is in trouble but doesn''t help. LV Shiyue will not be happy, but will expel Xiao Naihe from the school.


    It has to be said that Xiao inadvertently revealed his nature to meet LV Shiyue''s appetite.


    "Little younger martial brother has a secular wife?" since hearing the news, Zhu Qiong seems to be sitting in the medicine field, whispering this sentence. She doesn''t know what she is thinking in her mind.


    For a long time, Zhu Qiong still sighed gently, closed her eyes, turned and disappeared into the night.


    After Xue lie came back from tianweng immortal mansion, he got several four spirit tools and one five spirit tool. He was very satisfied with the harvest.


    "Ha ha, now that I have these, if I increase my strength one step further, our position of Dan Zhan Feng will be more stable. LV Shiyue is a woman who is upright and does not help me. She doesn''t rob anything. She finally ends up empty handed. She just doesn''t know how the leader elder martial brother is now. I haven''t met him in the immortal mansion. Doesn''t he know about tianweng immortal mansion?" Xue lie sat in the secret room and put away several immortal tools in his hand.


    On the Danzheng peak, there was also a secret room. The leader Guo Ruochen hung up the news of closed door cultivation. All the disciples knew that the leader had some feelings and wanted to practice in closed door. When the leader came out, he must have higher strength.


    But they didn''t know that the reason why Guo Ruochen wanted to avoid these people in order to close the Customs was only because he was secretly plotted by GUI GuZi in tianweng immortal house. Because he exercised the golden elixir, his immortal power has not been restored yet. He must recover first so as not to arouse the suspicion of other people.


    "Although I can''t get the seven grade divine tripod in tianweng immortal''s house, at least Ma Ruonan promised to give me the pill Sutra. It''s also a good thing. I''ve long liked their alchemy in the smoke Pavilion. If I can understand some roads from the avenue pill Sutra, I may be able to break through the ghost fairy and enter the supreme golden immortal Avenue!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The three peak masters of Danxia sect have their own worries. However, Xiao is happy to be free now. In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Naihe had been on the ship for three days.


    After practicing, Xiao Naihe felt very bored. Suddenly he heard someone knocking at the door guard, frowned and whispered, "who?"


    "Younger martial brother, will you come out? Sister Wanqing and I are going to the small pill meeting on the fourth double floor to see if we can find some good things."


    "Xiaodan medicine meeting?" Xiao Naihe opened the door. At this time, Li Peilan was standing in front of his door. Looking along Li Peilan''s line of sight, Gong Wanqing''s cold figure was standing not far away, and his beautiful side face showed a trace of softness.


    "I only know today, because it''s only a few days before the small world of the moon Dynasty. Some practitioners are bored. They have natural materials and earth treasures or panacea in their hands, so they get together and trade before the pill ceremony." Li Peilan''s face is a little angry and seems helpless: "If Yang Wusi didn''t keep talking about this and that and wouldn''t let us go up at will, I would have been able to find a lot of things as early as two days. There might be some four grade elixir!"


    "It''s interesting. Let''s go and have a look."


    Xiao Naihe stopped writing and followed Li Peilan and Gong Wanqing.


    At this time, the fourth tower is full of people. Xiao could not take a closer look. There were almost tens of thousands of these people, just like a small town.


    Some martial artists opened their stalls and showed off their natural materials, earth treasures and panacea.


    Although these people are all martial arts practitioners in the practice world, they often have the heart to kill people and steal goods. But here is the Dragon Boat tripod and the territory of the Danting court. Even if these practitioners have the courage, they can''t have the heart to kill people and steal goods.


    At this time, Xiao''s eyes flashed and suddenly saw fan Jingyin, Li Xinyan and Xu Qian standing in front of him.


    When Xu Qian felt a glimmer of vision, when he saw Xiao, his face was cold. Don''t turn your head. A trace of resentment flashed in his eyes.


    "This Xu Qian has had conflicts with him again and again because of his sister and brother yufeiqi. Especially when he defeated him last time, Xu Qian hated him long ago. It seems that he needs to find a time to think about a way. This kind of villain has a little talent, which must be a disaster." if he is not a member of the sect, Xiao would surely solve Xu Qian secretly.


    Fan Jingyin glanced at Xiao Naihe and Gong Wanqing around him. He suddenly stopped looking and said coldly, "don''t worry about them. Let''s continue. As long as we find the five elements cold medicine and cooperate with my golden body pill, we can enter the later stage of immortality. Younger martial brother Li doesn''t know if we found what you want?"


    Li Xinyan shook his head and sighed: "what I want is the perfect tonic, which is a four grade top-grade fairy medicine. It can stabilize the later spiritual power. As long as I find it, I have at least 90% hope of entering the later stage of immortality. Unfortunately, there are too few things to see."


    "There are still a lot of people in the fourth double building. There are thousands of stalls. Younger martial brother Li doesn''t have to worry. Maybe he can find it with good luck."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Peilan looked at fan Jingyin''s face and said coldly, "they must be speaking ill of us."


    "Why do you care so much? Hurry and see if there''s any panacea!" Gong Wanqing couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. At this time, the three of them walked in front of several stalls. Looking for Tiancai, Dibao and panacea is like picking up a leak.


    Among these pills, at least eight of them are not effective. Unless they are Dan masters who have reached a certain level of alchemy, they really can''t see it.


    Just like Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan, when they saw the magic medicine on a stall, they stopped and looked carefully.


    Both of them are not good at alchemy. Li Peilan is just an ordinary four grade alchemy teacher. Moreover, their alchemy is extremely poor, and their ability to understand alchemy is not high.


    It takes them a lot of time to get a small stall. If these thousands of stalls continue at their speed, not to mention three days, even three hundred days may not be able to finish!


    The owner of the stall didn''t speak. He simply told them what pill it was. The pill wouldn''t be fake. On the contrary, many pills had a low success rate. The owner of the stall certainly wouldn''t tell them which one was good and which one was. This was damaging his business.


    "How about this pill?" Gong Wanqing hesitated and looked at Li Peilan.


    Li Peilan is a member of the herbal hall after all. She must have more knowledge than herself on the way of pills. Gong Wanqing had to turn to Li Peilan.


    "This..." Li Peilan was a little embarrassed. She was a member of the herbal hall, but this pill tested not only her eyesight, experience, but also her luck. In terms of Qi transportation, Li Peilan thinks she is very poor and can''t recognize this pill.


    However, in order not to lose face, Li Peilan still stubbornly tied the elixir in Gong Wanqing''s hand and asked carefully, "brother, how much crystal stone is this elixir?"


    "Ten thousand middle grade crystal stone, it is a medium-sized elixir of four grades." the stall owner said faintly, and he stopped talking.


    Li Peilan looked a little embarrassed, shook her head and said, "I''m not sure. Sister Wanqing, have a look for yourself."


    "All right!" Gong Wanqing took the four pills and hesitated. It''s not that she can''t afford the 10000 middle grade spars, but there are a lot of 10000 middle grade spars. After all, everyone is not Xiao Naihe, because she found a crystal vein and got 4 million middle grade spars.


    Half a ring, Gong Wanqing clenched her teeth and had to say, "then I''ll buy it!"


    As soon as the owner of the stall heard this, he smiled. When Gong Wanqing was about to open the storage bag, Xiao Naihe suddenly said, "this is a four grade medium pill. It''s good, but it''s only Ning Huadan. This pill is only useful for cultivating the primary spirit. Elder martial sister, I suggest you don''t use it."


    Hearing this, Gong Wanqing was stunned and looked at the owner of the stall. The owner of the stall was stunned and slowly turned into a trace of embarrassment.


    "Do you know?" Gong Wanqing couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao Naihe smiled and said: "There must be a breath of divine spirit on this pill. Elder martial sister, your cultivation in the middle of turning immortal has been stable for a long time, but the divine spirit Taoist method has not made progress. You must want to increase your cultivation with divine spirit elixir. However, this pill is not suitable for you. Maybe 10000 medium crystal stones are very good for others, but it is not worth 1000 medium crystal stones for your pill."


    Li Peilan was slightly surprised. Younger martial brother, how do you know so much? It seems that she doesn''t even know this pill.


    "You know a lot. Yes, it''s ninghuadan. Now that you know so much, I''m not hypocritical. I sell 1000 middle-grade crystal stones for this pill. If you can, take it." the owner of the stall smiled helplessly.


    His biggest worry is that Xiao Naihe has good Dan recognition skills. This kind of person is the most difficult to pit.


    Gong Wanqing knew that what Xiao Naihe said was correct. At this time, as soon as she heard it, the child turned his eyes to Xiao Naihe and asked, "what do you think?"


    "Yes, elder martial Sister Li, will you give me the money?"


    "How did I give the money?"

 Chapter 193

    "Little younger martial brother, why do you know that my spiritual Taoist cultivation is not good?" Li Peilan just put away Ning Huadan, suddenly remembered how Xiao could see that his spiritual Taoist cultivation is still shallow, and asked subconsciously.


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "haven''t you heard of it? I once got half of the divine soul skill by chance. At the trial meeting, I mixed the nine change spirits of our Danyue peak. As long as I see the same, I can see the fluctuations in your divine soul."


    As soon as Gong Wanqing heard this, a fine light flashed in her eyes and soon subsided. Only Li Peilan''s huge eyes blinked and blinked, and her tone was quite curious: "I really don''t know what kind of spiritual skill younger martial brother is practicing. It seems that you are no worse than us."


    Xiao Naihe was silent, just a smile on his face. They don''t talk nonsense anymore. If they have time to chat, it''s better to find something suitable for themselves in the field. Maybe they can pick up the leak with good luck. Of course, practitioners are smart and can''t be smart. It''s impossible to pick up leaks in their hands.


    They were lucky enough to buy Ning Huadan from the stall. It was like going to heaven to pick up the leak.


    One day later, Xiao Naihe accompanied Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan to look around, because Xiao Naihe had the experience of alchemy in the previous life, and his recognition of heaven and earth treasures was much higher than that of Li Peilan.


    Many pills or fairy grass Xiao, however, just look at it, even smell it, and you will know what it is immediately. Others have visited more than a dozen stalls a day, but Xiao Naihe has already walked dozens of stalls, but even if they have thousands of stalls, they can''t finish them in the next few days.


    "I''m so tired. I bought a Ning Huadan after a day''s shopping. Other things are either inappropriate or inappropriate. A Book of four product pills I like actually costs five million Chinese crystal stones. It''s terrible."


    As soon as Li Peilan came back, she kept chattering in Gong Wanqing''s ear. People with a good temper like Gong Wanqing were a little annoyed. Finally, she couldn''t help throwing Li Peilan out and said, "something to say tomorrow!"


    One day later, the three people also went to the stall at Xiaodan''s meeting.


    here we are

 Chapter 194

    Li Peilan was very frightened at this time. She quickly grabbed Gong Wanqing and said softly, "elder martial sister, although I don''t believe Xiao Naihe and younger martial brother, it''s wrong."


    "I can afford to bet, but I have one condition."


    "What conditions?" the stall owner asked hurriedly.


    "If the value of this crystal stone is not high, the bet will inevitably lose fairness. If we want to bet, we will bet on the baby with the same value. Just don''t know how much you think I am worth?"


    "Of course it''s priceless!" the stall owner blurted out and immediately recovered. His face was a little embarrassed. Seeing the eyes of these people around him, he looked upright and cleared his throat: "I don''t want to take advantage of you. If your younger martial brother can guess, I''ll give you everything on the stall."


    Gong Wanqing fixed her eyes on the stall. Although there were many things on the stall, Xiao just looked at it and couldn''t help laughing coldly. Those were nothing more than three grade fairy medicines and flowers. The most valuable was the remaining two or three four grade inferior pills.


    "Boss, it''s not that I despise you. Do you think the value of my senior sister is only this pair of three or four inferior panacea? In that case, why not bet!"


    With that, Xiao was about to pull Gong Wanqing away.


    "Wait, wait!" the stall owner was worried. He really thought about it. There were not many things on the stall, but it was of little use to Xiao Naihe''s a immortal disciple. He finally got the chance to have this woman. If he was willing to let this person go, he hurriedly said, "I have another thing. As long as you promise, I''ll add it to you immediately."


    "What?"


    The stall owner slowly took out something from the storage bag, with a look of flesh pain on his face. Finally, he gritted his teeth and took it out. Anyway, the winner must be himself. Will he be afraid?


    "It''s this thing. I got the remnant pill Sutra. Although this pill Sutra is incomplete, it has the formula for refining six product pills, which can be regarded as the six product level pill Sutra."


    The six product level scriptures can be refined. The people suddenly looked changed. Everyone''s eyes became very greedy and stared at the remnant in the hands of the stall owner.


    Li Peilan and Gong Wanqing were also excited in front of each other. The pill Sutra that can refine six pills is really valuable.


    "Younger martial brother, what do you think?" Gong Wanqing asked.


    Xiao Naihe looked bland and said, "whatever. Although it''s not valuable, it''s very useful to you."


    Wow, these people immediately put their despised eyes on Xiao Naihe. Isn''t it of high value? It''s a pill classic capable of six grades of pills. I''m afraid your Danxia sect may not have it.


    If it weren''t for being on the dragon boat, I''m afraid some practitioners with evil intentions would grab the Dan Sutra.


    Xiao was the only one who looked calm. He could recite the refining method of seven or eight grade elixirs, not to mention six grade elixirs. It''s just that these Dan formulas are special. Xiao can''t tell Gong Wanqing.


    However, the present Dan Sutra is OK. At least it is very useful to Li Peilan and Gong Wanqing. Not only that, it is also very useful to other disciples of Dan Yuefeng.


    Xiao Naihe nodded and said, "well, in that case, I''ll promise you."


    There was a smile on the stall owner''s face. He looked at Gong Wanqing more and more naked. This beauty is his tonight. I''m afraid many people will envy me for having a spring night with such a national Danxia sect disciple.


    Sure enough, many male practitioners around looked envious. Obviously, Gong Wanqing''s charm is too great. If you can press this woman on her body and conquer her ruthlessly, it is really a happy thing in life!


    "I can''t even see this black stone. What do you think, Liang Kai?"


    "Although I am a fourth grade Dan master, I can''t see that this boy must suffer. I didn''t expect that even his elder martial sister gambled. It''s a shame."


    "I''m ashamed. I don''t know where the stall owner got this strange thing. Even we can''t see it, let alone this ordinary Danxia sect disciple."


    "Mr. Lu, you have been famous in two small worlds for a long time. Dandao has reached the level of five grades. Can you recognize this black stone?"


    "The old woman can''t see. It looks like the crystal stone used by our practitioners, but it''s not like it. I''m afraid it''s really the same as what this man said. There are 10000 people present, and there won''t be more than 100 people you can know."


    Xiao Naihe was just having a dispute here, and the people around him were only about a thousand. Others didn''t notice here at all.


    The stall owner enjoyed it in the eyes of these people. The smile on his face became more and more arrogant. His color center kept beating, and even wanted to pull Gong Wanqing over.


    Gong Wanqing was a little nervous. She said she was not nervous. It was false. She didn''t know why she suddenly had so much confidence in Xiao Naihe. She even made such a bet.


    Li Peilan clenched her fist and listened to the comments of so many people around her. She became more and more afraid. She was afraid that Xiao could not really see it.


    Xiao Naihe picked up the black stone in his hand, looked at the stone, and looked at the proud face of the stall owner. He said coldly, "this black stone is neither a crystal stone used by practitioners nor a five grade inferior treasure. It is just an ordinary three grade spirit stone."


    "Sanpin spirit stone?" when they heard this, they were stunned. This stone, which could not even be seen by the master of Wupin pill, was actually only a Sanpin spirit stone.


    At this time, not only did they not believe it, but even Gong Wanqing did not believe it.


    The stall owner smiled coldly: "this stone is a third grade spirit stone? What evidence do you have?"


    "That''s right. If you say it''s a third grade spirit stone, you also need evidence. If you have any, take it out quickly."


    "Your words are groundless. Hurry up and show the evidence."


    Xiao Naihe heard the sarcasm of the people around him. He didn''t care, but said faintly: "this thing really doesn''t exist in our human practitioner''s world. You should say that among the tens of thousands of practitioners in the four towers, no more than three people can recognize the stone!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s accomplishments soared. Although he was only in the early stage of immortality, his spirit was strong and almost comparable to the early stage of ghost immortality. He released his divine sense and felt that there were only ghost immortal practitioners present at most.


    "What do you say?"


    "How do you say that? I have made it very clear that this stone is not available in our human cultivation world, because it is a kind of spirit stone in the demon realm. This spirit stone has a black appearance, and its inner surface has the power to work, but it is not high and its purity is not good. Its best value is to use it to refine the magic pill of the third grade."


    Is this the spirit stone in the demon world? These people looked at each other, as if surprised. Even the Dan master who was called Lu Lao thought about it carefully.


    "No, this boy knows! He''s out of sight!" the stall owner''s motive was impure. He took out the spirit stone he accidentally got from the demon realm to deceive some inexperienced practitioners with low accomplishments. But he was a deep man in the city. His face remained unchanged and said coldly, "how can I believe your words? What evidence do you have? This is the spirit stone in the demon world. If you can''t say it, I can also say that this is the spirit stone in the divine world or the spirit stone in the demon world. Who can''t say empty words."


    Xiao was expressionless. He picked up the spirit stone in his hand and stabbed it into it with his own spiritual power. Suddenly, an evil bloodthirsty breath was released from inside, and everyone was stunned.


    Most of the people who come here have achieved accomplishments, and some are immortal figures. They are extremely sensitive to the breath of spiritual power. When they feel the bloodthirsty breath in Blackstone, their faces change immediately.


    "This breath... Is definitely the breath of demon cultivation. Is it the spirit stone in the demon world?"


    "It must be. I once had a hand with a demon monk. His breath is like that released from this spirit stone."


    "The spirit stone was deliberately dyed by the devil cultivation during cultivation to refine the three product magic pill." Xiao Naihe took out the spirit stone and said coldly: "what else do you have to say?"


    Gong Wanqing''s face was extremely ugly, and the anger in her eyes burned together. This damn disciple actually deceived them with an ordinary three-level spirit stone in the demon world. He also said that this is a five-level pill, which is really cheating.


    The people around me also despise it. The stall owner is really wicked. In order to get the beauty''s body, he can even take out such things.


    Even if the stall owner''s face was thick, he was looked at by so many people at this time. He couldn''t help shouting: "no, no, I''ve given you everything on this stall. It''s my bad luck."


    With that, the stall owner was about to break away from the crowd.


    "Wait a minute, have you forgotten something?" Li Peilan quickly stopped the stall owner and shouted, "where''s the remnant Dan Sutra in your hand?"


    "It''s not a scripture at all, it''s just because I''ve come to cheat your spring palace map." the stall owner''s eyes turned, and he didn''t mind thickening his face. Anyway, he has lost face today, and he doesn''t mind losing it again.


    Xiao smiled coldly: "is it right? At least we should see it again."


    "Even if it''s not, the remnant is already ours. I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat." Gong Wanqing tried to suck the remnant in the stall owner''s hand.


    The stall owner snorted coldly and shouted, "since this is not the Dan Sutra, it is not yours. If you do it, it is Mingqiang. You can''t rob me in front of so many people."


    Finish. The stall owner flashed and avoided Gong Wanqing''s attack.


    These people came to see the excitement. Seeing that the disputes were getting bigger and bigger, they began to watch the play. It''s none of their business. Hang high. They''ll hit them if they want to.


    The stall owner has caught the cool psychology of the world. As long as he can escape today, he can''t come out again in the next days. Anyway, there is a lot of space on the dragon boat. Looking for him among 50000 or 60000 people is no different from looking for a needle in the sea.


    "It''s just two early stages of immortality, and this beauty is also the middle stage of immortality. Although I''m only the middle stage of immortality, they can stop me if I want to escape?" the stall owner had a sly smile on his face.


    Gong Wanqing just made a move and found that the stall owner was very slippery. She couldn''t catch it for a moment. She was a little angry. She made three moves again, and the stall owner still avoided it.


    At this time, as soon as the stall owner dodged, he flashed past Gong Wanqing and was about to run out in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "Get out of the way." the stall owner drank, and the attack in his hand became more and more fierce. Just because this boy didn''t get beauty, he lost face in front of so many people, and this boy must die!


    As long as Xiao Naihe was killed, he immediately hid. Anyway, no one knows his name. He went to search among tens of thousands of people. I''m afraid he can''t find it in ten days and a half months. The pill ceremony will be held two days later. He will follow the crowd at that time. Who can find it?


    Die.


    The stall owner showed his fierce light and gathered his breath secretly. As long as he passed Xiao Naihe, he would attack Xiao Naihe secretly and kill Xiao Naihe with the most powerful and vicious moves.


    For example, only people at the level of ghost fairy dared to enter the devil Kingdom, and he dared to walk around the periphery of the devil kingdom in the middle of transforming immortals. This kind of person''s mind has long become very poisonous.


    "Do you want to kill me?" suddenly a cold voice came into the stall owner''s mind, and a chill came all over!

 Chapter 195

    Trying to kill me?


    Xiao Naihe smiled coldly. Although the stall owner''s killing intention was very profound, although Xiao Naihe was only in the early stage of immortality, anyone under the ghost fairy could clearly feel it.


    Killing intention?


    When the stall owner killed his intention together, Xiao Naihe soon felt it. For a moment, Xiao Naihe''s eyes changed, and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    At the moment when he wanted to shoot, Xiao Naihe turned his eyes to Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan, and then turned his eyes to others. Finally, Xiao looked away and noticed everyone here.


    These people are the people above Dan court, who have been maintaining order. They are waiting for a time. It is very common for practitioners to have disputes. Even if they hurt people, it is very common.


    However, if there are dead people on the main floor of Danding, even if it is a martial arts holy land such as Danxia sect, I''m afraid the other party will not give face.


    "Hey, I can''t help it!"


    But in a moment, Xiao had thought about all the possible situations. At this time, the figure of the stall owner was just about to disappear into Xiao Naihe''s face, and suddenly felt a chill.


    It was a breath far colder than the cold, which he could feel only in the demon cultivation.


    "Even if I can''t kill you now, I''ll give you some pain! I Xiao Naihe, not everyone can bully!" Xiao Naihe''s eyes burst out at the moment of shooting.


    When the stall owner had a body position away from Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe''s hands seemed to change an action, and then an invisible chill turned into a cold arrow and stabbed into the stall owner''s mind.


    Xiao Naihe''s spirit strength now, but even people like Lian Bohong in the later stage of immortalization dare not touch it at will. Once attacked by Xiao Naihe''s spirit, even in the early stage of ghost immortality, it will be more or less dangerous.


    "Broken!"


    A loud noise seemed to break out from the stall owner''s consciousness. A battle without many waves ended when the stall owner landed on the ground.


    "What happened?"


    "Who lost and who won? Why didn''t I see how they played?"


    Those who watch the excitement are all martial artists under the ghost fairy. Even Lu Lao, the Dan master in the early days of the ghost fairy, can''t compare with Xiao Naihe in martial arts.


    Xiao Naihe''s ghost attack can only be seen in the middle of the ghost fairy period. In the eyes of these people, it seems that all moves have turned into nothingness, and it seems that nothing has happened.


    "Younger martial brother, are you all right?" Li Peilan asked hurriedly as soon as she fell beside Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s all right, but this man seems to have something wrong. Maybe some experts are secretly helping."


    People suddenly, I''m afraid so. Xiao Naihe was just in the early stage of turning immortal. Even if he was powerful, he could not defeat the stall owner in the middle of turning immortal for a moment. There must be some immortal later stage, and even ghost immortal experts helped in the dark to resolve Xiao Naihe''s danger.


    But after thinking about it, Xiao Naihe, Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan are all from Danxia sect. They must be the ones who did it. Danxia sect is the holy land of martial arts. The people who come here this time also have a peak master of ghost immortal level. Is it him?


    They looked around, but they didn''t find Xue lie''s shadow. In the distance, fan Jingyin and Li Xinyan are looking at the past in front of them.


    Fan Jingyin asked, "younger martial brother Li, can you see? Is there someone secretly helping?"


    Li Xinyan shook his head, and a trace of wonder came out on his face: "I can''t see that this stall owner is indeed the cultivation achievement in the middle of Huaxian. Although his strength is not high, you and I can defeat him. But he is a person with deep tolerance. Even if I want to kill him, I need some means and time. I can''t kill him in a moment. At least there are ghost immortal experts to help him in the dark!"


    Xu Qian heard it, but stared coldly at it. He was very dissatisfied. Xiao Naihe must have encountered an accident just now. It would be great if I could die. Unfortunately, I don''t know what shit luck I''ve taken. It''s amazing that there are experts to help secretly.


    Only Xiao Naihe stood in the field. He was confident that the means just now were very secret, and he just stunned with the spirit. There was no breath fluctuation. Even if it was a ghost fairy, it was difficult to come out.


    Xiao Naihe no longer paid attention to the stall owner, but took out a remnant of the elixir Sutra from his hand and looked at it at will. It recorded many elixir refining methods, almost all of which were three products and four products, as well as a small amount of five products elixir. The last one was the refining method of six products elixir. Xiao Naihe wrote it down. It was only a cup of tea, Finally, it was lost to Li Peilan.


    "Is it the Dan Sutra?"


    "It''s a pill classic, but it''s really a remnant. There are dozens of refining methods of pill. Among them, the six pill refining tips are very similar to a kind of vitality pill in the devil''s way. It''s not easy to find del''s refining materials." Xiao Naihe said roughly.


    But Gong Wanqing suddenly jumped in her heart. Xiao could not help but look at it and remembered the refining method of this pill, and guessed the effect of this pill. What''s the origin of this little younger martial brother? How strong is he on the way of pill.


    In particular, Xiao Naihe still knows the elixir and spirit stone in the devil''s way. Even the master may not know it. How did the younger martial brother know it?


    At this time, Gong Wanqing''s look changed. When she looked at Xiao Naihe quietly, a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes and was soon pressed down by her.


    "Since it''s the Dan Sutra, don''t be afraid, but will this person die?" Li Peilan asked Gong Wanqing.


    Although the villain fought with them, this is the Dinglong boat of the Danting court. If they kill them or not, there will be a lot of trouble in case of dead people. Li Peilan couldn''t help worrying about this.


    At this time, two men trotted over with a dozen servants, and the crowd gave them a way, because these people were the receptionists who maintained order on the Dinglong boat.


    Li Peilan was worried and afraid, and quietly pushed behind Gong Wanqing.


    In the distance, Xu Qian looked coldly at what happened here, and a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, as if he was satirizing Xiao Naihe. Even if Xiao Naihe was to be driven out by these people later, compared with Xu Qian and other sect disciples, he would not help.


    "How''s this man?" asked a receptionist in the later stage of immortalization.


    Another man in Tsing Yi with considerable accomplishments looked at the stall owner''s breath, nodded and said, "it''s all right. It looks like he fainted, but I didn''t find out how he fainted. It''s preliminarily estimated that it''s because of internal Qi or spiritual problems."


    The man in white nodded, suddenly his palm into the electric light, immediately rowed out, concentrated on the stall owner, and said faintly: "carry him out and throw him into the boundary river."


    What''s going on?


    People were confused. Why did the people in Danting kill the stall owner, and the stall owner was fainting at this time.


    Xiao Naihe guessed that the people in Danting must know that the stall owner wants to kill the three of them. As long as anyone breaks the rules on the dragon boat, he will not give up.


    Moreover, the identity of the stall owner is just a casual repair. Even people like Xiao Naihe will not let go as long as they kill people on it.


    After thinking for a while, Xiao knew the other party''s ideas and didn''t point them out.


    "I''m sorry, three. I didn''t expect this man to kill you. If there were no experts to help in secret, I''m afraid it would be difficult for me to explain to your Danxia sect today!" said here, the man in white suddenly shouted to the venue of Xiaodan Club: "although I don''t know which expert helped, but we Danting remember, thank you!"


    Xiao Naihe secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the man in white in the later stage of immortality didn''t realize that he did it himself.


    "It''s all right. Since your people from Danting come forward, we can''t entangle here. We''ll step back after we collect our things."


    Gong Wanqing didn''t talk nonsense. Without waiting for Dan ting to speak, she immediately opened the storage bag and immediately received everything on the ground into the storage bag.


    The stall owner lost, and the things on the stall must be theirs. Although they are not very valuable items, Gong Wanqing doesn''t like them. However, other junior sister Dan Yuefeng needs them very much. These things can''t be cheaper.


    Xiao Naihe nodded to the two receptionists in white and blue, and then withdrew.


    "Brother, can''t you really see who was secretly helping them?" just when Xiao Naihe was three feet away from them, the man in green suddenly asked.


    The receptionist in white shook his head and said faintly, "it must not be some secret expert who helped me. Although I was in the late stage of transforming immortals, I had an opportunity to practice a mysterious skill and be able to detect the fluctuation of aura in the space. The stall owner must have been attacked by the spirit just now, and..." the man in white looked at Xiao Naihe Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan said, "it must have been done by one of these three people."


    "Are they three? They are just practitioners in the early and middle stage of immortalization. Elder brother, you can see them too clearly?"


    "I won''t be wrong, little brother. There are people outside the world. There are days outside the world. Don''t underestimate the experts in the world. Shifu often says these words to us. You''ve forgotten it?"


    While the two men were still talking to you, they suddenly heard a very loud voice outside:


    "Woo woo!"


    A loud noise came from the boundary river. The man in white looked strange. At this time, the communication order around his waist suddenly rang, and a young voice came: "Sir, it''s another Dinglong boat, but it''s not our Dinglong boat in Danting. It seems to be the door of a small world."


    "Let them come up. Those who can afford to ride the dragon boat are certainly not ordinary people."


    "Yes!"


    In less than a cup of tea, a young man hurried in from the outside and shouted, "who is the thief of Danxia sect?"

 Chapter 196

    As soon as the man rushed in, he split his head and shouted at the people: "where are the thieves of Danxia sect? Get out of here!"


    Who is so bold to provoke Danxia sect? Everyone was shocked at this time. Danxia sect is one of the five holy places of martial arts. It is powerful and can be said to be one of the most powerful sects in the ten small worlds.


    "Who is this man? Dare to challenge Danxia sect here?"


    "It''s just for death. The three disciples of Danxia sect were in the limelight just now. Now there are still people coming to show off their strength. People are too ignorant these days."


    "That''s not true. This man may have a big background."


    "It''s not good to have a big background. If you want to make trouble on Danting''s territory, you have to look at their faces."


    The young man was dressed in royal clothes, with a blue-green bag around his waist. There was a double dragon jade hanging next to him. His eyes were bright and God swept everyone present.


    As soon as the man''s breath came out, someone recognized it immediately: "it''s Xu Ze, one of the seven stars of Xuezhu mountain. He''s also coming!"


    Xuezhu mountain is the holy land of martial arts in Xuanyao small world. Unlike the other four holy places of martial arts, Xuezhu mountain was already one of the top mass gates before tianweng Xianjun disappeared. Its inside information is almost the first of the five martial arts holy places.


    Standing in the distance, fan Jingyin and Li Xinyan paid attention to this side. When Xu Ze first appeared here, they recognized it. When fan Jingyin and Xu Ze met, it was impossible to forget this man.


    As soon as Xu Ze''s voice fell, not many people dared to speak. Even the people of Dan court don''t take action at this time. The visitors are guests. As long as they don''t kill, Dan court won''t pay more attention.


    "Are all the people of Danxia sect shrinking turtles? Even one person dare not come out to answer!" the voice is far and long, like the sound of a bell, constantly hitting people''s hearts.


    The warrior in the later stage of immortality! This Xu Ze has become the late stage of immortality? Li Xinyan was secretly surprised. At the beginning, he saw seven stars and seven people in Xuezhu mountain. Except for their master brother, the rest were in the middle stage of immortality. Now only a few years later, Xu Ze has become the late stage of immortality.


    Fan Jing''s jealousy was burning in his heart, but there was no wave on his face.


    Yang Wusi stood in the distance. As soon as he saw Xu Ze, he immediately shouted bad. Outsiders may not know why Xu Ze is shouting about Danxia sect here, but none of them dares to come out of Danxia sect, just because they can''t come out.


    Xuezhushan and Danxia sect had a lot of grudges because their contemporary first person, Bo Hong, was entangled with another gifted Seven Star son of xuezhushan. Moreover, Bohong has also borne the of others. Even Guo Ruochen can''t deal with all kinds of gratitude and resentment between them.


    Outsiders didn''t know this scandal, but the older generation of disciples and elders of Danxia sect remember it clearly. As soon as Yang Wusi saw Xu Ze, he knew that big things were bad. He didn''t want to go out into this muddy water about these young people.


    Just when everyone began to wonder why Danxia sect refused to come out and teach Xu Ze a lesson, a pair of eyes quietly looked at Xiao Naihe, Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan.


    Xu Ze frowned and turned his head. Suddenly his eyes were filled with anger and shouted, "Cheng Wendao, you are here too."


    "Broken." Cheng Wendao, who had been hiding in the dark to watch the play, immediately shrank back when he saw Xu Ze''s eyes. He had known the scandal of elder martial brother Bohong for a long time. He dared not stay here and quickly withdrew.


    Still want to go! Xu Ze snorted coldly. His body seemed to run out. He rushed three steps at once. In the blink of an eye, he grabbed Cheng Wendao''s collar with one hand.


    Cheng Wendao is just in the early stage of immortalization, and his realm of immortality is almost forced by the pills he refined. How can he compare with Xu Ze in the later stage of immortalization.


    Xu Ze''s hands were like eagle claws and grabbed them as soon as he caught them: "Cheng Wendao, we haven''t seen each other for several years. As soon as you saw me at the last dan medicine Festival, you ran as fast as a rabbit. I haven''t caught you yet."


    "Xu Ze, you''d better let go of me. All the people of our Danxia sect are here, even elder martial brother fan and elder martial brother Li. As long as you dare to do it, you will certainly be overwhelmed."


    Xu Ze picked up Cheng Wendao like an eagle catching a chicken.


    "Fan Jingyin and Li Xinyan? Hum! Maybe I really wanted to turn around and leave when I saw him, but now I have completed the later stage of immortality. They are just the middle stage of immortality. I need to be afraid of them? It''s ok if they don''t come. If they come, I''ll beat one."


    Hearing Xu Ze''s tone of disdain, fan Jingyin and Li Xinyan looked a little ugly and looked at each other. Xu Qian wondered why the two elder martial brothers refused to fight. Was it really afraid that Xu Ze would not succeed.


    "Don''t you fight yet? The two of them are from Danli peak and danzhan peak. I know that your Danxia sect has four peak veins, and each peak pulse is competing with each other. I believe that after I teach you a lesson today, the two of them will not be angry, but will clap their hands and applaud. If you know the truth, tell me where the thief is in Bohong quickly? If you don''t..."


    Before Cheng Wendao heard Xu Ze finish, a sudden cold suddenly came out. Xu Ze just looked coldly, as if he was a sight that dragged himself into the endless ice cave.


    Xiao Naihe''s face was calm, only a trace of curiosity. He turned his head and sent a message to Li Peilan: "elder martial sister, do you know what grudges Xu Ze and Bohong have?"


    Li Peilan smiled coldly, and a sarcasm flashed in her eyes. It was also said by the voice: "It''s not bo Hong''s affair that caused the trouble. When Bo Hong was in the middle of becoming an immortal, he had a romantic history with Zixuan, one of the seven stars of Xuezhu mountain. At that time, Bo Hong was young and was the first genius of the sect. Compared with the younger generation of Xuezhu mountain, he was almost the first. At that time, when Zixuan and Bo Hong cooperated on the mission, the woman had a secret affection for Bo Hong ¡£¡±


    "The elders of the two sects agreed to contact each other. After all, it was the right thing to do. Just when Zixuan''s affection for Bohong became stronger, one day Zixuan met a great opportunity. She was originally Bohong who didn''t belong to her peers, but Bohong didn''t know how to steal Zixuan''s opportunity and got Tianma, a favorite of the ancient Xuanxuan, a five grade elixir, and it seemed that there was a legend Inherit the skill. The elders of Xuezhu mountain were very angry when they knew it. They immediately found the leader and wanted to ask for an explanation, but they didn''t expect the leader to let Bohong handle everything. Bohong, a heartless man, cut off contact with Zixuan for this chance and never met Zixuan again. Zixuan was sad and sick and hasn''t been out of the mountain yet. So Xuezhu mountain and our Danxia sect have become enemies. "

 Chapter 197

    Xiao Naihe nodded. Unexpectedly, Bohong still had such gratitude and resentment. Xiao Naihe looked down on this guy who could betray women for chance.


    Gong Wanqing looked on coldly, not that she didn''t stand out for Danxia sect, but that it was unnecessary. Bohong''s mess is not worth showing up. Once he shows up, he will have more trouble and can''t wash it off. Let them wipe Bohong''s ass? Don''t even think about it!


    Cheng Wendao''s face was pale. He didn''t know that he scolded Xu Ze and Bohong hundreds of times, but his face was the same as his grandson. No matter who of their Danxia sect sees the disciples of Xuezhu mountain, they almost turn around and leave.


    Even the eldest martial brother Bohong doesn''t want to come forward. Aren''t their disciples going to suffer as soon as they come out.


    But almost in an instant, Cheng Wendao''s eyes suddenly locked on a figure not far away, and a kind of resentment came out in his heart.


    "Elder martial brother Bohong really didn''t come. He''s chasing a little younger martial sister of danzhengfeng recently. How can he have time to come to this pill ceremony!"


    When Xu Zeyi heard Cheng Wendao''s words, the green veins on his face were exposed. It was a prelude to anger. Cheng Wendao swallowed a mouthful of water and hurriedly said, "it''s true. Elder martial brother Bohong really didn''t come."


    "Bohong, a heartless man, has a very high vision. How can he see a little younger martial sister? You must be lying to me!"


    "I''m not lying to you. Our little younger martial sister has just entered the door. She looks like a beautiful country and a city. Even my eldest martial brother is dazed."


    The expression on Xu Ze''s face became more and more ugly. Cheng Wendao knew that the point was over and then continued to incite. He was really worried that Xu Ze would lose his mind and slap himself to death. But then he really became the first disciple to die because of the love affair of senior brother Bohong.


    "What''s your younger martial sister''s name?" Xu Ze said coldly with the a blank face.


    Cheng Wendao glanced at each other and hurriedly said, "her name is Yun Weixue. If you want to know more, you can find him! He has a close relationship with the younger martial sister Yun Weixue and seems to have something to do with our eldest martial brother. Just find him."


    When Xiao Naihe saw Cheng Wendao pointing at himself, he knew that Cheng Wendao was causing trouble to the East, and a cold night flashed across his face.


    Xu Ze sees Xiao Naihe, and the woman next to Xiao Naihe is Gong Wanqing. At this time, he also knew that Cheng Wendao would not deceive himself. He threw Cheng Wendao aside and shouted, "do you know Bohong?"


    "How about knowing?" Xiao Naihe said faintly.


    Xu Ze continued to ask, "Cheng Wendao said that Bohong is pursuing his younger martial sister, and that younger martial sister has a good relationship with you. In that case, you must know something! Tell me quickly, or don''t blame my men for being merciless!"


    Gong Wanqing glared at Xu Ze and said coldly, "Xu Ze, that''s Bohong''s business. In the final analysis, it''s also their Dan Zhengfeng''s business. We''re from Dan Yuefeng. We don''t want to go through this muddy water. You''d better find him yourself. Don''t be like a mad dog."


    Hearing Gong Wanqing''s words, Xu Ze was slightly stunned. The gorgeous woman in front of him was right, but Xu Ze just didn''t want to listen, but said ruthlessly, "you are all from Danxia sect, that''s enough." thinking of his Zixuan junior sister, because Bohong refused to come out now, Xu Ze felt like a knife in his heart.


    "I''ll ask you again. Do you say it or not?"


    Xiao was pulled up for no reason. Even the sage had three fires in his heart. When he heard Xu Ze''s tone, his voice was cold: "I don''t know anything, but you''re tangled. Don''t blame me for throwing you out!"


    Xu Ze was so angry that his face was about to explode. In front of him, the man looked just at the beginning of immortality. He dared to say so to him. At the same time, Cheng Wendao, who was in the early stage of becoming an immortal, kept shrinking when he saw himself, just like a mouse meets a cat. This man is arrogant, but the more arrogant Xiao becomes, the more angry Xu Ze becomes.


    "All the people of Danxia sect are thieves, Bo Hong is, so is your leader, even you. What little martial sister Yun Weixue, what is the best in the country and the best in the city, are all the same. Since the master refuses to do it himself, I will break your limbs today to calm Zixuan''s pain!"


    As soon as the words fell, Xu Ze''s body seemed to turn into a white practice, flashed in the crowd, gathered from all directions, and formed a vigorous wind!


    "It''s the unique skill of Xuezhu mountain. Tiangang boxing, junior brother, get back quickly!" Gong Wanqing didn''t dare to say that she could resist the Tiangang boxing in front of her.


    When Xu Ze was only in the middle stage of immortalization, Xu Ze was on a par with Gong Wanqing. Now Xu Ze has entered the later stage of immortalization, and his strength is even stronger. He has realized the change of golden elixir.


    With such a punch, the people around Xu Ze retreated to a hundred feet away.


    What a punch! Even standing on the periphery, these people can feel the anger in Xu Ze''s fist, as if it was about to burst out.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Tiangang boxing is a unique skill of Xuezhu mountain. Xu Ze honed it into his own consciousness. He began to practice Tiangang boxing when Xu Ze was still in the spiritual realm the day after tomorrow. Now nearly 30 years later, Xu Ze''s understanding of Tiangang boxing has almost reached the first of his peers.


    100% fist meaning!


    With one punch, everyone changes color!


    "Younger martial brother!" Gong Wanqing couldn''t stop Xu Ze any more. At the moment of his fist, Xu Ze had condensed a vigorous wind to surround the two of them at a distance of ten feet. Gong Wanqing couldn''t get close at all.


    Cheng Wendao laughed coldly. He hated Xiao no more. Dan Zhengfeng himself was beaten face to face by Xiao Naihe and ran away.


    And Xu Qian, too. When Xiao Naihe was still in heaven, Xu Qian had been stabilized by Xiao Naihe. Without fan Jingyin''s help, he was afraid that he would be defeated by Xiao Naihe immediately.


    Both Xu Qian and Cheng Wendao hated and feared Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe already had a good strength the day after tomorrow, and now he has entered Huaxian at such a young age. It seems that he is no worse than them. They, the two favourites of heaven, also began to feel the threat.


    "What a powerful fist meaning. It''s really extraordinary in the later stage of immortality." Xiao Naihe felt Xu Ze''s fist meaning face-to-face. It seemed that he was going to smash Xiao Naihe.


    Even the faces of Li Xinyan and fan Jingyin in the distance showed an unbelievable heavy color. This Xu Ze is too powerful!


    In the face of such boxing intention, Xiao Naihe took a step back, made progress by retreating, and put on an inexplicable posture. Xu Ze just took a look. Somehow, he suddenly felt a sense of killing!

 Chapter 198

    Xu Ze met not a thousand but also 800 enemies in his life. Among his enemies, there are definitely many immortal level masters. Even if he met a master in the early stage of ghost fairy, Xu Ze could run away.


    Xu Ze is opposite Xiao Naihe. Just after Xiao Naihe''s body swings in a strange posture, he has a feeling of being stared at by a poisonous snake. Whether he leaves or retreats, he can''t escape.


    "It''s just the initial stage of immortality. I''m under too much psychological pressure. It must be the heart devil!" Xu Ze looks angry. In fact, once he enters the battle, all his attention will focus. He looks impulsive on the outside, but he is very calm inside.


    This is exactly the moment when he approaches Xiao Naihe, there will be a strange sense of crisis. Those who are watching can''t feel it. Only Xu Ze, the party concerned, can feel that this battle seems to have other variables.


    "Since you come out with 100% fist meaning, I can''t underestimate you. I also use 100% fist meaning." Xiao Naihe punched, and the two people actually wanted to punch each other.


    Since Xiao Naihe entered Danyue peak for two months, he has learned a lot of humanitarian skills in Danyue peak. Whether it''s martial arts or human cultivation, it''s different from the unique demon skills he learned before.


    However, Xiao Naihe was once a heavenly demon. His talent in martial arts is already one of the top figures. Any human immortal method can be understood quickly as long as he learns it for a period of time. This is something LV Shiyue doesn''t know.


    LV Shiyue believers do not teach by themselves, but teach the secrets of Taoism so that their children can practice and understand better. Therefore, LV Shiyue doesn''t know how much Xiao Naihe has practiced in Yueshu cave. If she knows, she''s afraid she will immediately change the teaching method and directly let Xiao Naihe practice with her.


    "Shiquan Yuefeng!" how could Xiao fist be born and sent at will. Life and death only care about one thought.


    A strange look flashed across Gong Wanqing''s face. Her little younger martial brother even learned this unique skill of fairyland. She spent more than a year to learn Shiquan Yuefeng. Is Xiao Naihe actually better than her?


    However, even if Xiao Naihe hit 100% of the boxing intention, it was the early stage of immortality, while Xu Ze was the late stage of immortality. The gap between the two did not shrink. On the contrary, Gong Wanqing and others saw the clue after Xiao Naihe hit a punch.


    "No, younger martial brother doesn''t have Xu Ze''s golden elixir change ability. Xianli must be far inferior to Xu Ze. This fist must help younger martial brother stop it."


    Gong Wanqing used to hate Xiao Naihe because of misunderstanding, but after getting along with Xiao Naihe slowly, she found that the little junior brother was not so unbearable as she thought, but was thinking of helping Dan Yuefeng everywhere. No matter Zhu Qiong, Zhou Yin and Li Peilan, Xiao has helped and even brought a crystal pulse to Dan Yuefeng. Xiao has only been here for two months and has made a greater contribution than her.


    In any case, Gong Wanqing didn''t want Xiao Naihe to die. If Xiao could die here, even if he killed Xu Ze, he couldn''t forgive himself.


    "If you want to kill my disciple of Danyue peak, you should step on my body!" Gong Wanqing''s cold voice sounded, with a body like the moon and moves like the wind.


    "Gong Wanqing!" Xu Ze drank fiercely. Unexpectedly, after Gong Wanqing hit him, his boxing intention would drop sharply to 70% at this time.


    But even if 70%, it''s easy to cripple Xiao Naihe. He looks impulsive, but his heart is delicate. As long as he doesn''t kill people on the Dinglong boat of Danting, no matter how big the trouble is, Danting can be nothing. But as long as you kill someone, even xuezhushan will have to measure the anger of this mysterious Danting!


    "70% of the fist meaning wants to compete with me?" Xiao smiled coldly, his fist broke out, and touched Xu Ze''s fist.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise, just like a burst of shock and explosion in the void!


    Xu Ze took a step back, his eyes full of shock. Although Xiao Naihe''s strength is almost comparable to that of the early stage of ghost fairy, he has no ability to change the golden elixir after all, which is still somewhat different from Xu Ze.


    Xu Ze flashed a cold light and burst into a drink. It was also at that moment that he finally had a sense of killing in his rage.


    He doesn''t believe that he can''t even win a Danxia sect disciple in the later stage of immortalization.


    As soon as Li Xinyan saw it, he immediately secretly said: Xu Ze is really angry. He actually wants to kill people regardless of Dan Ting''s dark text.


    "Xuezhu mountain is really awesome. I''m afraid you can''t see one or two of Dan Yuefeng''s unique skills! Let you experience it today!" at this time, Xiao Naihe had a plan and wanted to try the same Taoism he learned in yueshudong.


    This Taoist method is a rare ghost fairy script in Yueshu cave. It was originally a female practice route. However, Xiao Naihe was extremely clever and just integrated such female monastic methods into Taoist methods that men and women can practice.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t use it either. At this time, he even had some ideas. He wanted to try how the ghost fairy way that people practice is, and what''s the difference between it and the demon ghost fairy way.


    "Xiaoyao Qigong!" a whisper came from Xiao Naihe''s mouth. Xu Ze vaguely seemed to hear what Xiao Naihe said, and suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    Yes, it''s a sense of crisis. It seems that after Xiao Naihe''s spiritual power swam up, he immediately felt the crisis.


    "What is judo as like as two peas?" it looks like the feminine judo transformation of our female repair. "It is not just Li Peilan, who even feels familiar with the female practitioners who are watching the scene. The spirit power of Xiao Nai''s body is obviously different from that of their conversion.


    If you want to say something different, that is, what Xiao transformed is a masculine atmosphere.


    Carefree Yin and Yang, one Qi is my heart!


    "What kind of Dharma is this?" at this time, Xu Ze felt more and more uneasy in the face of Xiao Nai''s Dharma.


    When Xu Ze hesitated to welcome him, he suddenly heard a familiar cry: "Xu Ze, stop for me."


    A red light appeared from the sky and turned into a pattern of six star awn, which stopped Xiao Naihe and Xu Ze.


    "Four superior magic weapons!" many people showed a trace of greed on their faces after seeing the six star awn.


    The fourth grade magic weapon is the level of the later stage of immortality. Who has such a magic weapon?


    A beautiful shadow appeared from behind. However, Xiao saw a very beautiful and beautiful woman fall in the middle, and a red seal character was issued in her hand, connecting the six star awn in the middle.


    "What a pity!" Xiao Naihe sighed secretly. He also wanted to take Xu Ze to try his first conversion of humanitarian ghost fairy method. It''s really a pity.

 Chapter 199

    "Xu Ze, don''t forget what we came out to do at the elixir ceremony this time. Don''t make trouble in the territory of the Dan court. Elder martial sister Zixuan will talk about it later. Moreover, they are just ordinary Danxia sect disciples. Why are you angry with them?"


    "Younger martial sister shuiqin, it''s me." Xu Ze is older than Gong shuiqin and has a higher generation. But I was afraid of this little younger martial sister, because she was so smart, but she became immortal in the middle of sixteen years, and even the master loved her.


    Gong shuiqin no longer looked at Xu Ze, but turned his eyes to Xiao Naihe. His face was full of apology: "young master, I''m really sorry. My senior brother has a weak mind. Don''t blame him."


    Xiao glanced at Xu Ze. The two of them had no deep hatred. If Xu Ze hadn''t caused trouble first, Xiao wouldn''t want to entangle with him.


    Fortunately, Xu Ze seems to attach great importance to love and righteousness. For one of his younger martial sisters, he dared to provoke the whole Danxia sect. Although he was arrogant, Xiao still appreciated it.


    "It''s all right. I''ll forget it now that the girl exports. But if I do it again next time, it won''t be the end of today."


    Gong shuiqin nodded. Even though she was dissatisfied with Bohong and Guo Ruochen, some disciples of Danxia sect had nothing to do with it. If they are involved for no reason, what is different from Xu Ze.


    "Thank you, young master. Please tell the name of young master shuiqin, so that shuiqin can feel at ease."


    Xiao Naihe hesitated and said, "my name is Xiao Naihe!"


    What can Xiao do?


    Gong shuiqin was a little stunned and showed a thoughtful look, like capturing something in his mind. Xiao was curious. Does Gong shuiqin know himself?


    It''s impossible. Xiao Naihe also met Xuezhu mountain''s disciples for the first time. And Xuezhu mountain is in Xuanyao small world, which is different from their Wanqing small world. How can this beautiful woman know herself.


    However, this was not the case. I just heard Gong shuiqin say, "are you from the Tianshu country of Wanqing small world?"


    "Yes!" Xiao Naihe frowned slowly.


    "Then, do you know Gong Liang, the Prime Minister of Tianshu state?"


    "Once met!" Xiao Naihe said, suddenly thinking of something and stretching his eyebrows, "do you know Gong liang?"


    "Of course." Gong shuiqin smiled and looked at Xiao Naihe. He seemed to become kind. "Gong Liang is my father, and my father is also a disciple of Xuezhu mountain. But he is good at astrology rather than martial arts. My name is Gong shuiqin. When I went back to Tianshu to see my father, I heard about you."


    Gong shuiqin was also secretly curious. According to his father, Xiao Naihe was a child of an aristocratic family in Kyoto at that time. He was young, but it seemed like the day after tomorrow and congenital. He could kill the half immortal guru Murong and the ghost Valley envoy in the early stage of Huaxian. He also shocked the three envoys in the early stage of Huaxian.


    Now it seems that Xiao Naihe was just in the early stage of immortality, but he was so powerful at that time, and Gong shuiqin was also curious. She is gifted and intelligent. Not only has her cultivation reached the middle stage of immortality, but also she is very good at Star art. She could not see the stars of Xiao Naihe, and vaguely felt that Xiao Naihe''s fate seemed to have been solved.


    "It''s impossible. You can''t break your own destiny unless you reach the ghost fairy and understand the magic power. How can Xiao break his destiny in the early stage of turning into an immortal?"


    Xiao Naihe revealed all kinds of unusual things. Xu Zegen on the side didn''t know that the little martial sister had occupied Xiao Naihe''s astrology, nor did he know that Gong shuiqin actually got this result.


    But Xiao is different. He didn''t find it originally. Because he didn''t really enter the ghost fairy, he can''t feel his fate being peeped at. His fate was cracked after the cloud family restored the "mirror water stop" at that time, and was no longer restricted by heaven.


    But now Xiao Naihe actually felt that someone was involved in his long-standing destiny. He immediately felt it was wrong. His eyes flashed cold and did not send out. He used his other golden elixir to directly track the person who peeped at his destiny.


    Xiao Naihe has two golden elixirs. The fate of one golden elixir has been cracked, and the fate of the other golden elixir has not been cracked. However, you can use this golden elixir that has not solved your destiny to blend into the Star art. This is Xiao Naihe''s unique means.


    The Taoist power of the golden elixir infiltrated and the stars suddenly changed.


    Gong shuiqin just felt her body shake and quickly kept her mind. She was almost broken just now. It''s just peeping at the fate of an immortal in the early stage. Not only can''t see through it, but even the heart God is almost peeped out. It''s so dangerous.


    This is the first time that it has been cracked since the success of palace mercury.


    Who is it? Is it the Xiao in front of you?


    When Gong shuiqin quietly looked at Xiao Naihe, his face changed immediately after seeing a cold flash in Xiao Naihe''s eyes. The man did know. How did he know?


    Gong shuiqin was uneasy. She, a practitioner in the middle of immortalization, was held by Xiao Naihe, a disciple in the early stage of immortalization. She was a little uneasy.


    After taking a breath, Gong shuiqin''s look returned to normal, smiled and said: "since childe Xiao is from Tianshu country, we are also half a fellow townsman. If we have a chance in the future, we will meet again."


    "No, we will meet again at the pill ceremony." I don''t know why, when Xiao Naihe knew that Gong shuiqin peeped at his destiny, he had a feeling that the woman in front of him would see you again at the pill ceremony, and what would be involved.


    In the middle stage of transforming immortals, I can use the celestial astrology that is difficult for even ghosts and immortals to learn. This palace shuiqin is really powerful. Even if I have seen all kinds of immortal experts in previous lives, I have seen such a young Xiangshi for the first time!


    Xiao Naihe calmed the vibration in his heart. Like Gong shuiqin, he is not a Xiangshi, but he has studied Qimen dunjia. In particular, there are records and practices of demon star phase in the wonderful book "demon code of the heavens" he studied, so he also dabbled in star phase.


    Gong shuiqin hurried away with Xu Ze, unwilling to stay here. After a while, he disappeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Gong Wanqing came over and asked, "the Gong shuiqin is so powerful. It looks like it''s only 16 or 17 years old. It''s actually the middle stage of immortality. Even if it falls in our sect, it''s definitely a genius at the same level as Bohong!"


    Xuezhu mountain really deserves to be an old sect. Its inside information is really stronger than that of Danxia sect.


    Xiao Naihe nodded and said, "let''s go. So many things have happened today. It''s no fun to stay. Rest assured and wait for the grand ceremony to begin!

 Chapter 200

    Xiao Naihe calmed the vibration in his heart. Like Gong shuiqin, he is not a Xiangshi, but he has studied Qimen dunjia. In particular, there are records and practices of demon star phase in the wonderful book "demon code of the heavens" he studied, so he also dabbled in star phase.


    Gong shuiqin hurried away with Xu Ze, unwilling to stay here. After a while, he disappeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Gong Wanqing came over and asked, "the Gong shuiqin is so powerful. It looks like it''s only 16 or 17 years old. It''s actually the middle stage of immortality. Even if it falls in our sect, it''s definitely a genius at the same level as Bohong!"


    Xuezhu mountain really deserves to be an old sect. Its inside information is really stronger than that of Danxia sect.


    Xiao Naihe nodded and said, "let''s go. So many things have happened today. It''s no fun to stay. Rest assured and wait for the grand ceremony to begin!


    "Elder brother, why didn''t you do it just now? Xu zemingming in Xuezhu mountain has moved to kill the disciples of Danxia sect. Why didn''t you do it?" the man in green asked not far away.


    The man in white standing next to him stared at the gradually dispersed figure in the field and said faintly: "Danxia sect is different from the previous scattered cultivation, and Xuezhu mountain is also a large door. Anyway, our Danting is now considering whether to cooperate with the martial arts holy land. Whether it is Danxia sect or Xuezhu mountain, we will give some face. Anyway, there are no dead people, let''s go!"


    But what the man in green didn''t know was that his eldest brother, the man in white, flashed a look of curiosity after turning around. Others may not know, but they vaguely saw that the man in Danxia sect seemed to have a golden elixir in his hand.


    It''s not one, but two, just like two different golden elixir forces. How can a fairy warrior play two different golden elixir forces at the same time, not to mention the initial stage of turning into an immortal, even ghost immortal and golden immortal can''t.


    At that time, the man in white felt the fluctuation of the two golden elixirs on Xiao Naihe. That''s why the man in white didn''t stop in the past.


    "Is it my illusion, two golden elixir powers? Unless this boy has two golden elixirs, he can''t play two golden elixir powers. It seems to be my illusion!" the man in white sighed gently, and then took the people of the Dan court to leave the quadruplet building!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Far away in Danxia sect, in a dark corner, two female disciples stood in the jungle with pear blossoms and rain on their faces. They looked very poor.


    And in front of these two women, there is another beautiful woman.


    "Seventh elder martial sister, please don''t send us here. I don''t want to die!"


    "Seventh elder martial sister, we have been with you for ten years. Why did you do that?"


    Qiuju gave the two female disciples a cold look. Yes, the two were the younger martial sisters who had pursued elder martial brother Bohong with her. They had cooperated for ten years.


    But after yunweixue, old Qiu hinted that Qiuju would give up the two people, and she knew that there must be two people to act as substitutes for the dead.


    Yun Weixue is not only a disciple of Dan Zhengfeng, but also the owner of Qingping sword. Even if Qiu is always the Deacon elder of Zhenglv academy, he can''t cover up the sky and protect everyone.


    Qiu Ju shook her head and said faintly, "you two younger martial sisters, don''t blame me. If you blame me, you can only blame you. You and I have no advantage for so many years. You have been cultivating for so long, but it''s just a celestial realm. Even if you have the use value in the early stage of becoming immortal, maybe I can save you, but the fairy..."


    Qiuju smiled coldly, ignored it and was about to leave.


    "Qiuju, we''ve lost sight. I didn''t expect that we''ve been following the eldest martial brother for so many years. We want to follow him together and get his sincerity, but now something''s wrong with you and you''re going to abandon us. Aren''t you afraid of God''s curse?"


    "Scourge?" Qiu Ju laughed coldly as if she had heard the funniest joke in the world. Her voice became colder and colder: "we are practitioners, and practice is against the sky. Do you still want scourge? Even if senior brother Bohong knows, he will support me to do so."


    Qiuju shook her head and waved her hand. Suddenly a gate closed and shut the two female disciples in the beast''s cave!


    In less than one day, the two men will be torn apart by the beast. Then her father will have an excuse. It can be said that the two men left each other for fear of being investigated by the leader.


    Anyway, people are dead. Who will offend them because of two dead people?


    Standing not far away, Weng Hong, who looked at Qiuju in horror, was also one of the four female disciples who had been together. Just like Qiuju, Weng Hong''s father was also a deacon elder of the Zhenglv court. Qiuju could not have hurt Weng Hong.


    When she came to Weng Hong, Qiu Ju said in a very calm and gentle voice, "Weng Hong, we are now on the same boat. Whether you like it or not, we have already got on the boat. If something happens to me, it will be difficult for you."


    "But... But they are our younger martial sisters after all! They... Have been with us for ten years. Can we say that they will be abandoned in this way." Weng Hong has a trace of tears in her eyes.


    Qiu Ju said expressionless, "it''s not that I''m heartless, but that we want to achieve great things. You and I like elder martial brother Bohong very much. If we want to get his sincerity and become the woman around elder martial brother, we must be heartless. Don''t forget, they know about Yun Weixue. If they are stabbed, we will both be punished¡°


    Weng Hong''s face is still very ugly, Qiuju continued, "Don''t worry. Anyway, we are already on the same front. Don''t forget, senior brother, who is that? He wants to be a ghost immortal. No, my father said that senior brother Bohong''s ultimate goal is to become a figure of the ancestors on the top of the sky. If you listen to me now, follow him in the future Do you still care about these two people? "


    At this time, Weng Hong nodded, as if she had made a great determination. For her future, Weng Hong still felt that Qiuju was right. In order to become Bohong''s woman, this little affair can be abandoned.


    On the other side, above Danzheng peak, Guo Ruochen is accompanying another old man, who is Qiu Ju''s father and the Deacon elder of Zhenglv hospital, Qiu Lao!


    "Qiu Lao, what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    "Headmaster, we don''t talk in secret. Here''s the thing."

 Chapter 201

    "Daddy!" in a quiet small yard, Qiuju''s figure slipped in and saw only an old man in white robes standing in the middle of the bamboo garden.


    Qiu Lao looked back, a trace of tenderness flashed in his eyes, a trace of smile hung on his face, smiled and said, "how''s it going? Is it done?"


    "They won''t come out again. Don''t worry, Dad!" Qiu Ju didn''t care that the two lives disappeared because of herself. Her tone was quite coquettish. "It''s dad. What do you say to the leader over there?"


    "Headmaster, I have deliberated. The headmaster was very angry at first. I used some of the rights of our legal college to win him over, and he agreed."


    "Really? I didn''t expect the leader to agree. But also, Dad, the Zhenglv hospital you are in is directly responsible for the three ancestors of Danxia Tianding. Even the leader doesn''t care about you."


    Old Qiu nodded, but a doubt flashed in his eyes. He ended Guo Ruochen''s life. Guo Ruochen is a golden mean and lacks his own opinions on many important things. But it''s strange that Guo Ruochen actually promised to forgive Qiu Ju about Yun Weixue.


    "There''s something strange about the look of the headmaster. Is there something wrong?" old Qiu shook his head, recovered his attention to his eyes, and said earnestly: "Qiu Ju, now Dad has helped you solve the future trouble. In the future, you and old Weng''s daughter must find a way to pick Bohong''s heart. I''ll take care of Bohong, and you should pay attention to it."


    "Yes, Dad." as soon as the voice fell, Qiuju''s huge eyes were full of fanaticism and infatuation.


    In the distance, Guo Ruochen on danzhengfeng mountain seemed to be seeing thousands of miles. He only heard a cold hum and whispered, "if it weren''t for the yin-yang jade cold skill on Wei Xue, I really don''t want to deal with your family affairs today."


    Soon, a dark shadow hurried up at the foot of the mountain. Guo Ruochen frowned slightly, took back his divine knowledge, and said faintly, "is Weixue awake?"


    "Not yet. Now elder martial sister Ni Hong from Zhenglv hospital is taking care of her. She should wait two days to wake up." the man who spoke had a faint scar on his face. He was the spy who followed Guo Ruochen and collected information for Guo Ruochen.


    Guo Ruochen nodded and greeted the man. After he stepped down, his face was thoughtful. He has agreed with Ma Ruonan that he will find a way to inherit the skill of Yun Weixue in exchange for a view of the Da Dao Dan Sutra of Linyan Pavilion.


    Although Yun Weixue is the inheritor of Qingping sword, the original owner of Qingping sword and Guo Ruochen had indirect kindness. However, in order to impact the realm of Jinxian, the avenue Jindan is essential.


    What kind of benefactor and virtue, compared with the supreme golden immortal realm, are all floating clouds.


    "Wei Xue, don''t blame me for being too ruthless. I just want to pass on the Taoist Dharma from you. After reading the Da Dao Dan Sutra, I may be able to help you improve your cultivation as soon as you enter Jinxian."


    The voice whispered gently. After a while, Guo Ruochen also disappeared in situ, leaving a faint sense of immortality!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the seventh day, the Dinglong boat has reached the small world of the moon Dynasty. So far, it is only one day away from the Danxia grand ceremony.


    As for the practitioners and vendors in the ten small worlds, they are all waiting for the grand ceremony to open and want to buy natural materials and earth treasures or panacea.


    Royalty, aristocratic families, big and small sects and the green forest Jianghu, all martial artists have gathered in this small world hundreds of millions of miles.


    Xiao Naihe passed through many small worlds during the TIANYAO period. Although he had not been to the small world of the moon Dynasty, he could also feel the breath of energetic practitioners in the crowd.


    "Is this the moon Dynasty small world?" Xiao Naihe said secretly.


    Li Peilan looked like a little child at this time. Pointing to a lighthouse in the sky, she shouted, "see, that''s the danta passed down from generation to generation in Linyan Pavilion! I''ve wanted to see it for a long time. I didn''t expect it to be so high. It''s as high as 99 double towers anyway!"


    Xiao Naihe forgot the past along Li Peilan''s line of sight. Tens of miles away from them, he could vaguely see a lighthouse that was almost breaking into the sky.


    The 99 storey high danta is really spectacular. Even if Xiao has seen many things in the world, he doesn''t see much of such danta that has almost reached a thousand feet high mountain.


    "Younger martial brother, do you know the origin of this danta?"


    Xiao shook his head. He was not familiar with Linyan Pavilion. Don''t mention Linyan Pavilion. He is not familiar with the other three sects outside their sects. "It''s danta. There must be its origin."


    "That''s right," Li Peilan said slowly, nodding with a sigh on her beautiful face, "Although Linyan Pavilion doesn''t have the long history of Xuezhu mountain, its inside information is also extremely powerful. In particular, Linyan Pavilion is known as the first alchemy holy land among the five martial arts holy places. There are more than thousands of Dan masters in it. Three of the ten immortal disciples are Dan masters, and there are many Dan masters of four grades and five grades. Even the ancestor behind them is a very rare six grades Dan master, And they are also three six pill masters! "


    Li Peilan''s beautiful eyes are full of admiration and longing. If she had not been unlucky, she would now be a fourth grade Dan teacher.


    Xiao Naihe was also secretly surprised. As the name suggests, if any Dan master comments on the grade, he must refine three kinds of pills with a 99% success rate. It''s like a six grade elixir who must refine the top, middle and bottom third-class elixirs, and the success rate must reach 99%.


    Although danfang is rare, the same Danshi is also very rare. For example, in this small world, the existence of a six product pill teacher can be said to be a figure who can open the school. With a six grade Dan master, you can create people at the level of Wudao holy land.


    Although Xiao Naihe didn''t have much feeling about the six pill masters, it really made Xiao Naihe curious that three six pill masters would appear at the same time in a small world.


    When Xiao Naihe spoke to Li Peilan, a figure disappeared in a corner not far away.


    When the figure walked out, he fixed his eyes on one of the people of Danxia sect, immediately changed his face and hurriedly retreated.


    Step on!


    The man quickly retreated to the alley. In the small room behind the alley, there was a middle-aged man wiping his sword.


    "My Lord, I saw the people of Danxia sect."


    The middle-aged son suddenly stopped wiping the sword, then turned his head, turned his gloomy eyes and said, "it seems that I guessed right. Danxia sect has finally come. Now that it has come, let them have no return!"

 Chapter 202

    The figure gradually moved, but after everyone came down from the Dinglong boat, the people gathered in the town were almost back-to-back next to each other.


    A sea of people, because I can''t stand so many people concentrated in one place, many xiandaowu people fly into the sky.


    Those martial artists standing on the ground saw the floating figures in the sky, and their eyes showed envy. Although there are a lot of immortal disciples in Dazhong sect, almost all the people who can break through the shackles of immortal sect are dragons among people and have great luck. In the small world, there are still few people who can reach the realm of Xiandao.


    At this time, the man in white of Danting just stood up and shouted to all practitioners in the sky and the world. He used his spiritual power and forced him to go out: "everyone, everyone, we Danting will participate in the pill festival in the small world of the moon Dynasty. Thanks to the attention of many friends, we Danting will hold an exchange meeting at the pill Festival. I hope all friends can actively participate."


    Practitioners look at each other. What exchange meeting? Why haven''t they heard of it?


    The man in white smiled, "in fact, this exchange meeting can allow all forces to participate together. In order to discuss and make progress together, we have carried out three small tests in this exchange meeting. If we can pass these three small tests, our Danting will have a lot of rewards."


    "What prize? Why haven''t we heard of this little test?" a Dan master asked subconsciously.


    "I won''t say second or third, but first, as far as I know, our Danting will send out a six product pill classic and six product top-grade pills!"


    Boom!


    At this time, as soon as the words of the man in white were thrown out, a sensation broke out in the sea of people. What is the six pill Sutra? What is the sixth grade elixir? That is the realm that the supreme experts at the peak of Jinxian are pursuing.


    How generous the Dan court is! It''s the sixth grade pill classic and the sixth grade elixir at once! Not to mention those people of casual cultivation or great aristocratic families, together with Xue lie and others flying in the void, their faces become very wonderful and their hearts are moved.


    "Six pill and six pill scriptures are terrible. This powerful existence can''t be the power in a small world." Xiao Naihe is well-informed. He has seen how many super sects he has seen in his previous life. It''s great luck to have one or two six pill masters in a small world.


    But the Danting didn''t blink, and directly threw out the six grade pills and scriptures. You know, what Xiao Naihe got in tianweng immortal''s house is a seven grade divine pill, but there is no divine power blessing. In fact, it is only a six grade first-class pill. After Xiao Naihe took it, he inexplicably gave birth to a second golden elixir as soon as he entered the innate world. With the combat power of the early stage of transforming immortals, he can directly duel the early stage of ghost immortals.


    Six top-grade pills are priceless in terms of Xiao Naihe!


    Xue lie, as the leader of Dan Zhan peak, has reached the peak of ghost immortal and is well-informed. Immediately asked, "the Danting is so generous that we have to take part in the small test and give us six pill and six pill Sutra. Isn''t there any requirement?


    "Master Xue, don''t worry. I''m going to continue now." the man in white smiled. "Not only that, we will provide any medicinal materials and Dan furnace refined by small test at that time. But when you refine the Dan medicine, we will take everything back."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes blinked and he was surprised: the six pills can''t be said to be above. If so many natural materials and earth treasures and pills were to be provided, I''m afraid it would cost so many precious herbs for so many people who want to participate. Even if everyone is regarded as a free Alchemist, how many of these people really have super attainments?


    No matter how you look at it, Xiao Naihe feels that Danting has lost a lot, but Xiao Naihe''s creed is: it''s a fool not to take advantage of it.


    No matter what the purpose of his Dan court is, anyway, this business is profitable without loss. The six pill classic is nothing to him. But the six pill is still of great use.


    Xue lie didn''t know how many thoughts flashed in his heart. Suddenly he felt several hot eyes. His face changed slightly and turned around. He immediately felt the eyes of three of them: "those three old guys, yes! They also came to participate in the pill ceremony. Unexpectedly, the people of ghost Valley and Qianlin temple would come to these three guys."


    Now Xue lie also landed, unwilling to stay in the air for a while.


    In the distance, but one of the figures watched Xue lie disappear. As soon as the big bald head put away his divine knowledge, he snorted heavily: "Xue lie of Danxia sect is also here, but he is only a ghost immortal martial artist. He doesn''t know how to refine pills. These six pills and Scriptures are still to be won by Qianlin temple."


    On the other side, an obscene old boy among the participants of ghost Valley bowed and sneered: "Qianlin temple and Danxia sect have sent two ghost immortal experts respectively, but I have half of the inheritance of tianweng Xianjun in ghost valley. Why should I be afraid of them. As for Xuezhu mountain and Linyan Pavilion, one is a sect door with great heritage, and the other is a sect with excellent Dandao attainments, I should be careful."


    After the explosive news of Danting spread, it spread one by one. In the past month, the number of practitioners in the small world reached almost 100000. When the news came, it was like frying in an oil pan and immediately became a sensation.


    Xiao Naihe stretched a lazy waist and said lazily, "just finished the road, let''s find a place to live first."


    Li Peilan was slightly stunned and immediately said, "aren''t we with the people of the herbal hall?"


    "Long before I came here, I didn''t think of myself as a person in the herbal hall at all. When I clashed with the greedy stall owner and Xu Ze on the dragon boat the day before yesterday, Yang Wusi''s so-called elder didn''t show up. Anyway, people are willing to see us make a fool of Dan Yuefeng. Why should we put a hot face on his ass!"


    Xiao Naihe''s rude, but Li Peilan has to admit that Xiao Naihe is right. At this time, Gong Wanqing''s eyes turned. The people of the herbal hall had disappeared, leaving only one disciple running over: "elder martial sister, elder Yang said that the people of the herbal hall should sign up for the exchange meeting first, but you are not members of the herbal hall, so you can''t join."


    Li Peilan''s face became very ugly. She grabbed the collar of the disciple of the herbal hall and said fiercely, "is that what Yang Wusi really said? Well, I''m also a member of the herbal hall at least. He didn''t even give me the number of places to sign up. I always saw clearly that the villain must have made a mistake after the conflict between Dan Yuefeng and him, didn''t he?"

 Chapter 203

    Yang Wusi''s mind Li Peilan didn''t know. There had been a contradiction before Xiao Naihe and Zhu Qiong. Because the five elements cold medicine introduced by Fan Jing caused trouble.


    At that time, Yang Wusi definitely wanted to solve Zhu Qiong and Xiao Naihe. The gratitude and resentment between Dan Yuefeng and other peaks had long been no secret.


    "Let him go. This disciple is just talking. There''s no need to see him." Gong Wanqing said coldly.


    "But..." Li Peilan glanced at Gong Wanqing and couldn''t help sighing. She pushed the disciple away.


    As soon as the disciple of herbal hall saw Li Peilan release himself and fly away from him, he soon disappeared into the crowd.


    "Sister Wan Qing, didn''t you hear that? Yang Wusi''s people even refused to accept us, Dan Yuefeng. I''m not angry." Li Peilan''s angry appearance looks a little beautiful, "Fan Jingyin must be making trouble in the dark. Last time, the younger martial brother and younger martial sister had a grudge with the herbal hall and Danli peak because of fan Jingyin''s introduction of five elements cold medicine. Fan Jingyin is also the descendant of Danli peak and danzhan peak. The relationship between the leaders of the two peaks and the teacher is not good. It''s almost impossible to tolerate water and fire, isn''t it..."


    "Now that you know it, isn''t it useful to say so much?" Gong Wanqing asked back in a tone of Indifference: "even if they exclude us, do we have to look at his face?"


    Li Peilan was silent. She knew that it was foolish to be angry because of Yang Wusi''s face. But it was unbearable to think that Yang Wusi should not be their disciples of Dan Yuefeng. Even if Li Peilan didn''t want other three peaks'' disciples, she thought she was a disciple of Dan Yuefeng and Danxia sect.


    I went out to another small world of martial arts holy land, but I couldn''t unite. How could Xiao face the crisis of life and death on the Dinglong boat? Where are Yang Wusi and Xue lie?


    Xiao Naihe said lightly, "elder martial sister, you are also a fan. Did Danting say that only one representative of a sect can participate?"


    Li Peilan was slightly stunned and shook her head: "younger martial brother, what do you mean..."


    "Since we haven''t said anything, let alone the herbal hall, Dan Ting won''t disagree even if the three of us go to the herbal hall separately and use our own identity. It''s no problem how many participants there are in the pill ceremony, one more and one less. Yang Wusi doesn''t think we can''t participate without following the herbal hall. His real purpose is not to match the reward of small test with our Dan Yue The people on the peak just split up. "Xiao was so bright that he saw through the mental skills of Yang Wusi and Xue lie.


    Not to mention the people in the herbal hall, almost all the more than 200 disciples come from the other three peaks. Li Peilan is a member of Danyue peak. But once the reward is obtained at the small test meeting, it should be distributed according to the four peaks. She can even get a quarter of the members of Danyue peak, which is something Yang Wusi and Xue lie don''t want to see.


    "Since they won''t let us participate, we will participate on behalf of Dan Yuefeng." Li Peilan reacted immediately after being pointed out by Xiao Naihe, but then his face relaxed, "but there are only three of us. Where can there be so many people in the herbal hall?"


    After glancing at Li Peilan, Gong Wanqing also glanced at Xiao Naihe and said faintly, "anyway, our goal is not to be the first. If we can get other places, we will be rewarded. And..."


    "And we still have a little younger martial brother, an expert who knows Dan!" Li Peilan suddenly thought of something, looked very excited, jumped and shouted, "I almost forgot that my younger martial brother''s alchemy is even better than mine. In addition, my younger martial brother also refined pills once in the herbal hall. She has some attainments in the way of alchemy, and she will certainly not be worse than me. Sister Wan Qing is in the middle stage of transforming Immortals, and she has a wide range of knowledge. Maybe she really has a play."


    Xiao could not help shaking his head as soon as he heard it.


    Gong Wanqing looked calm, only a gentle smile flashed: "we never thought of having a small test meeting. Whether we can get a reward or not, this time is a good experience. Well, find a place to live first."


    Li Peilan is in high spirits. It seems that the three of them can really get a reward.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Ze is very angry these two days. He didn''t expect to be stopped when he was looking for trouble with Danxia sect. Let''s not mention that the younger martial sister Gong shuiqin stopped him. After all, the younger martial sister is a generation of Tianjiao and is loved by the master. Moreover, the younger martial sister used Star art to occupy him and let him enter the later stage of immortality, but she has great kindness.


    The main reason is that he can''t find a place in Danxia sect. The more important thing is that the person who hinders him is only a disciple in the early stage of turning immortal.


    As soon as he entered the later stage of immortalization, he was so energetic that he was also among the best of the seven stars in Xuezhu mountain. But now he was stopped by a disciple of Danxia sect in the early stage of immortalization. He really can''t swallow this tone.


    "Younger martial sister, I think you have something to do with the younger martial brother of Danxia sect. Who is he?" sitting at the back of the room was gong shuiqin, who had met Xiao Naihe at the beginning.


    As soon as Gong shuiqin Yubi stretched out, he gently lifted the tea cup on the table, gently ordered some tea with a sense of beauty, smiled faintly and said, "it was only the first time I met him, but my father knew him before he joined Danxia sect."


    "Your father?" Xu zezi thought carefully. Although he didn''t know much about the forces in the secular world, especially at his current level, he could destroy a small country alone. It shows that the kingdom of Tianshu is still a small country such as the kingdom of Luocha. At that time, he competed for the secular boundary in the small world of Wanqing. In Xu Ze''s opinion, as long as he had one person, his strength was equivalent to the 100000 troops of the kingdom of Tianshu.


    "I remember that your father seems to be a disciple outside Xuezhu mountain and a big man in a small country in Wanqing small world. Is that disciple of Danxia sect also a big man in a small country?"


    Gong shuiqin shook his head and showed a trace of wonder on his face: "I don''t know, but this man''s name is Xiao Naihe. He is a disciple of Dan Yuefeng. I just used phase art to find out his identity today."


    "Hahaha, younger martial sister is a gifted Xiangshi. One divination can explore up and down for 5000 years. Can''t such a young disciple find out his identity?"


    "Don''t be happy so early. I''m not omnipotent. For example, I can''t see through his destiny with a divination star today."


    "What!" Xu Ze was surprised at this!

 Chapter 204

    What is Gong shuiqin? She is one of the seven stars of the new generation. Speaking of her status. Gong shuiqin is the most special among the seven stars. Although she is in the middle of immortality, she doesn''t have much combat power. All her accomplishments are improved because of the star phase method, which is great luck.


    Xu Ze and several other senior brothers don''t underestimate this younger martial sister who is less than 18. Gong shuiqin can know heaven and earth by astrology. A person''s fate is in the hands of the Gong shuiqin. It''s as transparent as it is. She can''t see it without it.


    Even her master said that the little martial sister''s Star Skill attainments have surpassed the master!


    But you are such a powerful person, younger martial sister. You can''t even see the fate of a disciple in the early stage of turning immortal?


    "It''s impossible. Only when the boy enters the realm of ghost fairy can he really discover the existence of destiny. But in his early stage of immortality, he can make the younger martial sister can''t see the existence of destiny?" Xu Ze''s tone was unbelievable.


    Gong shuiqin shook his head, and his face became very suspicious. After a long time, he said: "I''m also surprised. In other words, ghost immortal masters can see the magic power. Whether they can understand the golden elixir magic power or not, their destiny will be cracked. However, this Xiao Naihe can''t let me see the destiny. I doubt that he didn''t crack the destiny, but used some mysterious way to hide his destiny."


    "Is there such a thing? Is there any big means to shield the fate of immortals? Even the master dare not say that he can shield the fate of a person. Is it the golden immortal master who uses the legendary means to shield it?"


    "Maybe, but although I can''t see through his fate, other identities have been occupied. This Xiao Naihe has joined Danyue peak for no more than half a year. His hit is accompanied by a lone star. Although I can''t understand his luck, it should be a very special existence in Danxia sect."


    At this time, Xu Ze suddenly clapped his hands and said, "I almost forgot. I have investigated the Danxia faction before. They have four big peaks in Danxia faction. Because the Dakeng Feng is newly established, the other three peaks are very exclusive to the daku Feng. If I have not guessed wrong, this boy must have been rejected by the other three peaks."


    Xu Ze seemed to see that Xiao had been rejected by others. His unhappiness gradually decreased, but he was still a little depressed.


    Gong shuiqin put down the teacup in his hand and said with a faint smile: "senior brother Xu, how can you walk with Xiao in the future? I can''t see the fate of this man. If he can be blocked by a golden immortal expert, he must be lucky. It shouldn''t be a problem to get close to him."


    "What? Do you want me to get entangled with the people of Danxia sect? Even Shifu hates Danxia sect. Do you want me to get close to them?"


    "It''s not for you to find the people of Dan Zhengfeng. Their situation of Dan Yuefeng is a little special. You can''t be wrong if you listen to me. Just remember. And today''s things are just for us. Don''t spread them. Don''t even tell the elder martial brother or the master."


    Xu Ze looked strange and suddenly asked, "what if that elder martial brother asked?"


    Gong shuiqin was suddenly stunned, turned his head gently, sighed for a long time and shook his head: "don''t say, elder martial brother Manman Tianlong is also rushing through the pass now. I believe he will be a ghost fairy when we go back. At that time, he will really become the first person of the young generation in the five martial arts holy places. He will have to rely on this elder martial brother to defeat Bohong in the future."


    Speaking of Manman Tianlong, the expression on Xu Ze''s face became very strange. Almost no one outside knew about this elder martial brother, nor did they know that they had changed many people. If Gong shuiqin is the head of the seven stars, Manman Tianlong is the center of the seven stars and controls the every move of the other six!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Late at night, Xiao Naihe and his three friends had found an inn to stay in. Even without the herbal hall and others, many Inns opened here in the small world of the moon Dynasty, especially when the pill festival was about to begin. One day''s business was the top of the business of the previous year. There was no need to worry about having no place to sleep.


    Xiao can''t help but sit on the bed and practice slowly. Because he is a twin golden elixir, he needs some time to visit every day. If there are no other problems with the golden elixir, it''s definitely a good thing.


    Xiao Naihe''s special in cultivating the demon code of the heavens. Whether he walks or sleeps, eats or stays in a daze, he will naturally exercise his spiritual power.


    In other words, this book is not like a peerless secret script, but more like a special existence with self-consciousness, which has been hidden in Xiao Naihe''s soul, self evolution and self-cultivation.


    "Maybe this golden pill is not only because of my rebirth, but also because of the demon code of the heavens."


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe understood the magic power "water stop in the mirror" from the ghost immortal method in the demon code of the heavens. After Xiao Naihe was reborn, he directly obtained the magic power from the day after tomorrow, that is, he recovered the magic power of "water stop in the mirror".


    Now there is another golden pill. This effect makes him have the ability of ghost immortal in the early stage of transforming immortal. Cultivation is a very important link.


    There is also du''e golden elixir. After Xiao Naihe swallowed it, the pill was originally driven in the first golden elixir. However, since Xiao Naihe opened the second golden elixir, the power of du''e golden elixir has also been divided into it.


    "Maybe my second golden elixir still has a divine power?" Xiao hesitated. In fact, he had an idea in his heart that there was another possibility of the second golden elixir, that is, the master of the body.


    It''s not that "Xiao Naihe" used to be a master of Xiandao and has opened up the golden elixir, but that he restored the golden elixir of beinanyi at the time of the day after tomorrow. It is not impossible for this body to really get the golden elixir belonging to this body after it enters the fairyland.


    "Xiao Nan, you fierce beasts have their own golden elixir secrets. Tell me, what''s the matter with my body?"


    Xiao Nan sat next to Xiao Naihe and leaned slowly against this man with his head. Xiao Naihe was very intimate!


    Suddenly, a strange sound of breaking the air came from the void. However, Xiao felt that a sound came, accompanied by a strange feeling.


    "Zhi Zhi!" Xiao Nan was shivering all over, as if he had met some natural enemy!


    "Xiao Nan, come here." the cold hair behind Xiao Naihe was also blown up. Almost in an instant, Xiao Nan jumped on his shoulder.


    "Get out of here. What''s the timidity!"

 Chapter 205

    It is not impossible for this body to really get the golden elixir belonging to this body after it enters the fairyland.


    "Xiao Nan, you fierce beasts have their own golden elixir secrets. Tell me, what''s the matter with my body?"


    Xiao Nan sat next to Xiao Naihe and leaned slowly against this man with his head. Xiao Naihe was very intimate!


    Suddenly, a strange sound of breaking the air came from the void. However, Xiao felt that a sound came, accompanied by a strange feeling.


    "Zhi Zhi!" Xiao Nan was shivering all over, as if he had met some natural enemy!


    "Xiao Nan, come here." the cold hair behind Xiao Naihe was also blown up. Almost in an instant, Xiao Nan jumped on his shoulder.


    "Get out of here quickly. Don''t let me pull you out with my own hands. Unexpectedly, there are still people hiding in the dark where so many experts live, and they are not afraid to be found?" Xiao shouted coldly and scattered the strange smell in the void.


    At this time, another mysterious voice laughed and passed into Xiao Naihe''s brain consciousness: "Hey, I was originally a sneaky Liang Shangjun, I can''t come out! What can you do with me?"


    "I can''t see that you are not a gentleman, but a thief." Xiao smiled coldly.


    "I''m also a thief, but I can''t see ordinary things. Instead, it''s you, but there''s a good Xuanchong, like an ancient white fox. I''m greedy."


    White fox?


    Xiao Naihe frowned and suddenly remembered that the old man must be talking about Xiaonan. Xiaonan''s identity has the blood of the mother line of white fox and can be regarded as a quarter of white fox.


    In ancient times, the white fox was the level of the golden fairy beast, which could be compared with the ghost fairy immediately after birth. Moreover, the white fox has been attached to heaven and earth. As long as it has practiced for a hundred years, it can immediately become a golden demon realm, which is directly comparable to the golden immortal master among human practitioners.


    The old man could see through Xiao Nan''s identity at a glance, which made Xiao Naihe curious and surprised.


    "Where are you?"


    "Ha ha, boy, don''t shout! I have one of the four magic weapons that can set the border. Now there is no spiritual power in your room that can drive out. Even if you are from Danxia sect, without spiritual power and divine knowledge, the elders outside can''t feel it, you can only catch it here! You''d better hand over the white fox around you, maybe I think in the face of your Danxia sect, I even let you go. "


    "Ha ha, you''re going to let me go. I''m just curious. How can you see that Xiaonan is a white fox? The ancient white fox hasn''t appeared for thousands of years. Even if the golden immortal master hasn''t seen it in 5000 years, how do you know the existence of the white fox?" Xiao Naihe said, releasing his divine consciousness, The Taoist power running the second golden elixir is inquiring.


    This is the power of Xiao Naihe, and it is also the most special place of Xiao Naihe, the double golden elixir. In the dark, although the old man had an unknown fairy weapon, he blocked Xiao Naihe''s first golden elixir, so that he could not release his divine consciousness and spiritual power. But Xiao still had the second golden elixir, and now the old man didn''t seem to feel anything different.


    "How do I know? The old man has traveled through ten small worlds, and he doesn''t know what he hasn''t seen? I''m not afraid to tell you, not just ten small worlds, even the unparalleled continent, the old man has been there!"


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed at this time. The spiritual power in the golden elixir worked temporarily. He hurriedly asked, "have you been to the unparalleled continent?"


    "Do you know the unparalleled continent?" the old man asked subconsciously when he heard Xiao Naihe''s tone.


    Xiao didn''t know. When he was still a demon in the north and south, he wandered across the unparalleled continent. There are 3300 worlds in this plane, including 3000 small worlds and 300 big worlds.


    Let alone the existence of Wanqing small world or yuechao small world, even if the ten small worlds add up, I''m afraid the area is less than the size of a big world.


    The matchless continent in the old man''s mouth is actually a big world. Xiao Naihe was entering an inexplicable realm at that time. He had challenged many experts on the matchless continent and constantly improved his cultivation by fighting. I have also seen the Supreme Master on the unparalleled continent.


    Now he knows the unparalleled continent from the old man. How can he not be excited. He never knew where Wanqing small world was, nor how many small boundary rivers he had to cross to reach the big world!


    "Boy, your Danxia sect is really powerful. A small world sect even knows the unparalleled continent. However, Danxia sect is the holy land of martial arts in the small world. What it says is also related to the big world. It looks like the Danting sect is a force in a big world. Don''t you know if I''m right?"


    Xiao Naihe was silent. In fact, he also doubted that the Danting hall was not the power of the small world. After all, the Danting hall actually had such a big inside story that a six grade superior pill and six grade dant Sutra could be taken out. Moreover, after seeing the Ding dragon boat, Xiao Naihe also felt that the Danting hall was extremely mysterious, compared with the martial arts holy land of the small world such as Danxia sect or Linyan Pavilion, It seems more mysterious!


    "I don''t know, but since you know the unparalleled continent, you must know how to get there?"


    As soon as the old man heard Xiao Naihe''s words, he suddenly froze, looked a little embarrassed and shouted: "Although I''ve been there once by accident, it''s because of a space seal character. In that big world, ghosts and immortals walk everywhere. I dare not go anywhere, even if I know there are peerless magic weapons. After saying so much, I still don''t want to talk nonsense with you. You clean hand over the white fox!"


    Xiao Naihe knew that it was impossible to get any news from the old man now. He couldn''t help laughing again: "since you want to rob my Xuan pet, you might as well do it yourself! Why should I give it to you."


    "If you let me do it, I''ll kill you!"


    "Old man, you''re shameless. You''ve broken in and said these words. Since you don''t do it, I''ll do it directly." after Xiao Naihe''s words fell, he immediately hit a white seal character in the void, like a small Dharma array to break the void.


    "What?" the old man was surprised. The boy actually knew where he was. Why did he shoot at the place where he was hiding? He made himself defenseless.

 Chapter 206

    Xiao Naihe used the spiritual power of the second golden elixir to search the room for a while. After finding the old man''s location, he was shocked by the news of the unparalleled mainland. But as soon as he calmed down, he used his illusion to deceive the old man and make the other party lower his guard.


    So after Xiao Naihe found the old man''s position, he deliberately used words to disturb his attention. After finding the perfect time, he made a move immediately without any hesitation.


    "Little boy, how did you find my position? I clearly used a magic weapon to keep an eye on your golden elixir. As long as you move, I can detect it. How did you avoid my search?"


    Facing Xiao Naihe''s fist attack, the old man was shocked and flashed in a hurry.


    Xiao Naihe''s fist was obviously sent out in a breath, but he couldn''t hit the old man. It was a pity. The thief still has a good skill. It''s too slippery.


    Xiao Naihe''s attack just now is obviously that even the experts in the later stage of Huaxian can hardly avoid, but the old man can''t escape.


    "Smelly boy, only Si kong''er has plotted against others, and no one has plotted against me. You are the first and last." the fierce light in Si kong''er''s eyes flashed, and he was really angry at this time. I was afraid that Xiao would be seriously injured if he didn''t have the means to protect his life just now.


    With a cold drink, Xiao Naihe said faintly: "I don''t know if it''s the last person, but I only know that you''re going to hit my attention today. It must be the last time!"


    "What a arrogant boy, I saw the white fox on your shoulder on the Dinglong boat that day. I thought you were a young disciple of Danxia sect. But I don''t pay attention to you for your cultivation in the early stage of turning immortal."


    Sikong''er''s voice sounded coldly. At this time, his figure had appeared in the room. The old man looked obscene, but his eyes were divine, like capable, and looked at Xiao Naihe little by little.


    When sikong''er''s body ran out, Xiao could only see that the old man took out a small black sign from his sleeve.


    "What is this?" Xiao Naihe frowned.


    Sikong''er''s breath should be in the later stage of immortality, although he despises Xiao. However, in the Inns of so many experts, it''s still against a disciple of a large sect. He can''t be careless.


    After the small sign flashed, the whole room released a green light, which seemed to be revealed from the crack of hell.


    Hiss!


    The green light turned and suddenly turned into small snakes. It seemed that there were thousands of small snakes spreading and surrounding Xiao Naihe''s room. At the next moment, the green light flashed. Xiao felt that the space was distorted!


    "This is..." Xiao Naihe was surprised, but he closed his mouth and didn''t speak, but looked at Si kong''er''s means with great interest.


    Although sikong''er was in the later stage of immortality, he was two levels higher than Xiao Naihe, but Xiao Naihe''s real strength was fundamentally inconsistent with his cultivation. When he was in the spirit realm, he suppressed for too long and accumulated a lot. As soon as he entered the early stage of immortality, he immediately faced the impact of the middle stage of immortality. Xiao Naihe didn''t pay attention to the double gold elixir and other abilities, even sikong''er.


    Sikong''er saw the white fox on Xiao Naihe from the dragon boat. No one recognized it, but the old man recognized it. Although he recognized it wrong, it was actually good. After all, one quarter of Xiaonan''s blood is white fox. White fox is an ancient immortal beast. Once it has grown up for a hundred years, it will have the ability of golden demon realm. Si kong''er will value it so much and will rob it even if he offends Danxia sect.


    "Space reversal."


    Sikong''er''s small brand is not an ordinary thing. In fact, it is a brand with spatial rotation ability. Although it is only a one-time magic weapon, it is of high value and is also a four product magic weapon.


    Looking at Si kong''er''s distressed appearance, Xiao Naihe felt a little funny. Si kong''er must be a very stingy guy. I''m afraid he wouldn''t use this brand unless he wanted to get Xiaonan.


    After the space reversal, Xiao found himself standing in a quiet forest. He turned to release his divine consciousness. The inn he lived in was two miles away from him.


    Although the space conversion ability of this small brand is not as good as the space symbol in tianweng immortal mansion, it can shuttle hundreds of miles of space, nor as good as the one-time random space symbol seal in Xiao Naihe''s storage bag. However, if you can forcibly cut off the immortal power and directly shuttle through the space, this one-time magic weapon of four products is also of high value.


    Sikong''er''s heart kept dripping blood, his face wrinkled together and said, "if it weren''t for your white fox, I wouldn''t spend my space card for registration in vain. Anyway, I must kill more white foxes today."


    Xiao looked lazy, put his hands together and said with a faint smile: "so you use the space card to reverse the space and find a quiet place to kill me?"


    "Hey, I don''t believe you, a disciple of Danxia sect, have no hidden means. If I move my hand in that inn, maybe you can really attract the elders and kill me. Now this position is so quiet, it''s the last place to kill you."


    Sikong''er rowed out and put away a small sign in the soil. When sikong''er caught it, it was immediately broken into two.


    Xiao Naihe looked in his eyes and said coldly, "you have set the target here from the beginning. You have planned to transfer space in the inn?"


    Sikong''er''s space brand can''t reverse the space for no reason. He hides another small brand here and uses the link between the two brands to shuttle directly. I can see how prepared the old man was from the beginning, and the connected things have been guessed correctly.


    "Hey hey, I''m an old man. I''ve even been to the unparalleled mainland, and I''ve seen too many people. It''s always right to know that there are many capable people in the world. It''s always right to be careful." the old face of sikong''er smiled, and his killing intention flashed in his eyes. Then he locked his greedy eyes on Xiao Naihe, Xiaonan.


    Xiaonan felt sikong''er''s hostility all over her body. She stared at sikong''er coldly. She didn''t seem to care, but continued to sleep on Xiao Naihe''s shoulder.


    "Good spirituality, I must get this mysterious favor!"


    Xiao Naihe was expressionless. He just looked at sikong''er lightly, put Xiaonan slowly on the ground and said slowly, "you really helped me a lot by reversing the space. It''s inevitable that it''s inappropriate to do it in the inn. Now, it''s most appropriate for me to kill you!"

 Chapter 207

    Xiao took a step, and the pressure on him suddenly became strong at this moment. It was like Mount Tai, which weighed heavily on sikong''er''s heart.


    Sikong''er was shocked and said, "good boy, a disciple in the early stage of immortality can release such strong pressure. It seems that Danxia sect is still a little famous as the holy land of martial arts in Wanqing small world."


    He attributed Xiao Naihe to the Xianwei formed after practicing the martial arts of Danxia sect. Although he was afraid, there was an absolute gap between the later stage of Huaxian and the middle stage of Huaxian. He didn''t believe how much success Xiao Naihe could have!


    As soon as the voice fell, sikong''er''s body seemed to flash, and his ears and fists were attacked, and the wind pressure was turbulent in the void.


    At this time, the wind pressure continued, as if to crush Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Use the strong wind pressure to dispel the pressure of Xiao Naihe. Si Kong is very smart. He knows that he must make trouble with Xiao Naihe''s mind first before he is absolutely sure to kill Xiao Naihe.


    Kill the gods first. As long as Xiao Naihe''s heart is broken, sikong''er is absolutely sure to kill the other party. After all, it''s not impossible to kill people by leaps. When sikong''er was in the middle of transforming immortals, he spent a lot of money to kill an expert in the later stage of transforming immortals.


    Xiao Naihe''s continuous performance surprised him, and he faintly felt that he wanted to make a quick decision. A move is a unique skill.


    "Come on!"


    Xiao Naihe''s fists are like the move of beating cattle across the mountain. He will attack in the way of tianwu in the future.


    Sikong''er snorted coldly. Although this boy has a good heart, he is a little too young. He actually takes the acquired martial arts as a means to fight with congenital experts. Even if this kind of boy is not up to him, he will be unlucky to meet other immortal masters in the future.


    "The day after tomorrow is thousands of miles away from the day after tomorrow. How dare you use the day after tomorrow''s martial arts to deal with me? I think you''re not too arrogant. You''re a stupid man."


    They staggered in the void and punched each other. Xiao Naihe now uses all kinds of unique skills, not only limited to the unique skills of Dan Yuefeng, but also the unique skills of the evil way.


    Anyway, it''s not on the dragon boat. No one can see how to use it. Why suppress yourself.


    Sikong''er''s attack is like a fox. He retreats to advance. Any move in his hand will be played in a very secret way.


    And Xiao Naihe, whether it''s boxing or palming, as soon as he hit it, it was like hitting on the soft marshmallow. Why didn''t he rebound!


    "It''s really cunning. The old man is obviously in the late stage of immortality, but he is very conservative in fighting. He leaves three parts everywhere to guard against my future moves."


    It really makes sense that people like sikong''er can wander on the unparalleled continent and never die. Even in the face of people two levels lower than himself, he would be so careful. Even Xiao Naihe thought it was very good.


    "Unfortunately, before the absolute power, even if there are more means, it is useless!" Xiao Naihe''s golden elixir working in an instant.


    This time, he absorbed the benefits of erjindan and immediately showed that with the golden immortal model body, he could display the ability that he couldn''t believe.


    Psychic burst!


    Xiao Naihe made a move to play the devil''s martial arts directly.


    "Eight great fingerprints!"


    There are a lot of martial arts in the "demon code of the heavens". It''s like collecting all the magic books of demonic martial arts in the world. It evolves continuously while Xiao Naihe cultivates, and then teaches more martial arts to Xiao Naihe.


    "What''s this move?" sikong''er''s face was shocked. He looked at Xiao Naihe''s handprint and patted it from half the air, as if he were sweeping across the sea.


    After meeting Xiao Naihe three times, sikong''er immediately retreated. As soon as ordinary people see that the martial artists in the early stage of transforming immortality actually make such moves, they must immediately welcome up and shoot Xiao Naihe to death.


    But sikong''er was different. He was very cunning. When he saw that something was wrong, he immediately returned. Anyway, in the three encounters with Xiao Naihe, his spiritual power didn''t cost much. On the contrary, Xiao''s moves were all cruel, which consumed his spiritual power and mind.


    Sikong''er''s most powerful means is not to kill with one blow, but to kill a person alive.


    He originally wanted to make a quick decision. After seeing Xiao Naihe''s "eight great fingerprints", he immediately withdrew and changed his method.


    "Sikong''er, do you dare to take my hand?" Xiao Naihe stood high and patted it out, carrying the wind pressure in the air, all turned into runoff and pressed it towards sikong''er.


    Sikong''er smiled like a fox on his face and said with a smile: "boy, don''t excite me. My old man wanders in so many worlds. He doesn''t care about me when he meets people who are worse than me. I consume them all, not to mention you."


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, "unfortunately, my name is Xiao Naihe. If I miss you, it''s really easy to catch!" Xiao Naihe''s fingerprints became more and more powerful. Seeing that, Si kong''er was a little surprised and cold, and he shrank in the dark and didn''t dare to come out.


    "Since you don''t want to come out, I''ll shoot you directly!" Xiao smiled and immediately took out the big handprint in his hand.


    It''s broken!


    Sikong''er doesn''t know why Xiao Naihe is so powerful. No matter how he hides, Xiao Naihe can always find himself. Now an octupole hand seal is attacking, and there is no place to escape.


    "Smelly boy, don''t be so arrogant at the beginning of becoming an immortal. The old man just doesn''t want to work hard. If you really want to play with me, I''m not afraid."


    Sikong''er shouted, which was forced by Xiao Naihe. It''s a shame that a martial artist in the later stage of immortalization was forced to run around like a brain by a disciple in the early stage of immortalization.


    Die!


    Sikong''er''s eyes were red and he drank coldly. He immediately played his unique skill.


    "Step on the snow without trace!"


    Sikong''er''s obscene body contracted in mid air, like a white light, and crossed. Before Xiao Naihe''s big handprint came, he immediately stopped Xiao Naihe with an excellent posture.


    "It''s really different in the later stage of turning immortal. It''s a pity that I met!"


    Xiao didn''t change his look. His eight pole handprint seemed to be injected with spiritual power, and its power suddenly soared ten times.


    The spiritual power of du''e golden pill has reached the level of golden immortal. Xiao Naihe can absorb less than 30% of the power in the early stage of becoming immortal, but it can be compared with that in the early stage of ghost immortal.


    Xiao Naihe injected 70% of his spiritual power at once, which was already the strongest spiritual power capacity in the later stage of immortalization.


    "It''s strange. Why does his big handprint look so powerful?"


    Sikong''er just hit Xiao Naihe''s big hand print with his unique skill, shocked his chest, and immediately screamed, "no, go!"

 Chapter 208

    Sikong''er''s heart sank immediately under Xiao Naihe''s move, and he couldn''t help being afraid. Xiao Naihe''s a big hand print. Sikong''er is just a unique skill made of his own body. As soon as he collides in the air, he immediately collides with his golden elixir immortal body to be crushed.


    "Too powerful, too powerful, too powerful!" sikong''er said it three times in his heart. It was difficult for him to express his inner shock if he had to say important things three times.


    "This boy is just in the early stage of immortalization. How can he cultivate to this point? The spiritual power in the early stage of immortalization can reach a level that is unimaginable even in the later stage of immortalization."


    Sikong''er has heard many examples of leapfrog killings. Although he believes that he has not seen them with his own eyes, he still doesn''t think it''s strange. But now he knows that the boy whose cultivation is two levels lower than him can really kill him!


    If he hadn''t escaped quickly just now, he must have died in Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    The void flowed across the river. Sikong''er spent most of his spiritual power and ran away with serious injuries. He soon disappeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    He kept hiding. For a long time, sikong''er didn''t know how far he had run. Looking back, he said with lingering fear: "It''s dangerous, it''s dangerous! I almost put my life there. If I hadn''t acted quickly, I would have capsized in the gutter and told you directly here today. I don''t know how Danxia sect created a disciple in the early stage of turning immortal into something comparable to beautifying the later stage of immortal."


    Sikong''er secretly scolded Danxia sect, and then scolded Xiao Naihe. He was distressed when he thought of his collision with "Baji fingerprint", which seriously injured his body and consumed an extremely precious life-saving magic weapon.


    There''s no way. Stealing chickens can''t erode rice. Sikong''er failed his first plot. Now he can only restore his spiritual power in situ. At that time, avoid the people of Danxia sect and find some good things on the pill ceremony.


    As soon as he sat down, sikong''er''s face changed greatly and became very ugly. At this time, the old man looked up with unbelievable eyes, and then became very bitter: "I didn''t get rid of you."


    "If you are a ghost fairy, you may be able to get rid of it. Unfortunately, you don''t really understand the divine power to solve the destiny. My mysterious pet has the ability to see through the luck. Do you think you can escape?"


    Sikong''er looked at Xiao Naihe who came slowly in the air. His face became very pale. For a long time, he squeezed out an ugly smile: "brother, we came out just to ask for money. As long as you let me go today, I can give you something."


    "Oh? What I want is not simple!"


    The corner of sikong''er''s mouth twitched, and the boy''s request was definitely not simple. Slowly calmed down, sikong''er''s face showed a very painful performance. Finally, he decided to throw a storage bag in his arms to Xiao Naihe.


    "I have four magic weapons of four products and one five products in it. Now I give them to you. Can you let me go?" sikong''er said almost in a pleading tone.


    Xiao took a faint look, raised his eyebrows and opened sikong''er''s storage bag.


    Hiss!


    "Not good!" when Xiao Naihe opened the storage bag, a strange voice came from it, and a faint green light shone on Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    It''s another space card, but it doesn''t have much power. It''s estimated that it can only transmit a distance of one mile. However, sikong''er had absolute time to escape after Xiao Naihe was forcibly transferred.


    "Ha ha, boy, you''re still too young. Grandpa, I''ve been chasing and killing me for so many years. Unfortunately, I can''t kill me. I admit that you really have the ability to kill me. Unfortunately, you''re still too young. You''d better practice your ability outside for a hundred years and come to me again! Ha ha!"


    Sikong''er laughed happily, because the joy of rebirth after the robbery became very refreshing. Just as Xiao Naihe was constantly absorbed by the space brand, sikong''er was about to run away.


    "Run? Where can you run?"


    A joking voice sounded behind sikong''er. After he had just had an ominous feeling in his heart, he had not had time to guard against it. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in his chest, and his spiritual power was immediately removed.


    "Eight great fingerprints!" the unique skill of the evil way is what sikong''er can imagine. Xiao Naihe took advantage of his unprepared and photographed it in the back.


    Sikong''er screamed, and the spiritual power in his body was scattered by Xiao Naihe''s handprint. The golden elixir was shattered and the immortal''s golden body was broken. Xiao Naihe''s 70% power is terrible. Needless to say, Xiao Naihe''s a powerful attack.


    "Why... I have absorbed you into the space brand. How can you escape from the space reversal? Even Jinxian doesn''t have such a big means!" sikong''er was a little unbelievable. He endured the sharp pain in his body and howled loudly.


    Xiao Naihe said quietly, "because you will never understand, I still have a magic power!"


    When sikong''er released the space brand, Xiao Naihe ran the "mirror water stop" in time and concealed sikong''er by magic. Sikong''er looked as if Xiao Naihe had been reversed by space. In fact, Xiao Naihe was still in place.


    Unfortunately, Si kong''er is dead. He will never hear it.


    "Look what''s on the old man!" Xiao Naihe is already familiar with killing people and robbing goods. In the past, when wandering in the demon world, many troublesome people always came to find trouble. Xiao Naihe didn''t do less.


    After opening sikong''er''s storage bag, Xiao Naihe''s look changed and became very wonderful, "I''ll go!" when Xiao Naihe saw what was inside, he couldn''t help scolding.


    Sikong''er''s storage bag was beyond Xiao Naihe''s imagination. It was almost a hundred feet away. It was full of crystal stones. Xiao Naihe calculated at random, and there were almost five million middle grade spars.


    At the beginning, Xiao found a crystal vein inadvertently, and got a reward of 4 million middle-grade crystal stones. But it''s a good time. It''s more than five million.


    And in the back, on a small shelf, visiting all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures!


    "Four top-grade white bone Ganoderma lucidum, four top-grade small bamboo, five top-grade medium Fengyang peach and five top-grade Millennium Golden Shield iron." Xiao Naihe casually looked at several things, all of which were no less than four top-grade natural materials and earth treasures. When he saw another thing behind the shelf, his eyes were straight and whispered, "Damn it, it''s a six grade inferior Ruyi fruit. Even ghosts and fairies will rob red eyed things."

 Chapter 209

    What''s in sikong''er''s storage bag? There are five million spars, no less than ten kinds of four top-grade natural materials and earth treasures, and one is the six-grade and inferior Ruyi fruit.


    Xiao Naihe himself is an alchemist and is very clear about the value of these things. Now Xiao Naihe has a seven grade divine tripod. If these things can be refined, they can definitely refine a fairy pill no less than du''erjin pill!


    Sikong''er must be looking for Dan master to help him refine these things at the pill ceremony, because Xiao knew at a glance that sikong''er should refine a magical elixir.


    "Unexpectedly, in the end, it was all cheaper for me. This Sikong son not only couldn''t get my Xuan pet, but also lost his daughter-in-law!"


    However, Xiao had no sympathy at all. He had a trace of sympathy for the enemy who wanted to kill himself. It was not compassion, but death.


    Xiao Naihe now has three storage bags, but with his assets, I believe even if the four peak leaders of Danxia sect know it, they will be jealous. In particular, he has the same six product Ruyi fruit and seven product divine tripod, which even the golden fairy has dreamed of.


    With these things, Xiao Naihe was very happy. Today is an unintentional fortune. If Si kong''er didn''t come to the door to die, I''m afraid Xiao wouldn''t get so many things.


    But when Xiao Naihe wanted to go back happily, a change appeared in the dark. Xiao Naihe''s face moved slightly, and suddenly called out the "Taixu hanging mirror". Use the black space to surround everything around.


    "Who is it? Don''t hide." is the other party here all the time? Xiao was a little surprised. Even when he killed sikong''er, he divided a part of his divine consciousness to pay attention to everything around him and didn''t find any changes around him.


    "Wait, I''ll come out now." Xiao Naihe looked around and saw only a man slowly walking out of a dark corner.


    This man is about ten years older than Xiao Naihe. He has a simple and honest face. He is not weak. He has a faint fluctuation of immortality.


    Xiao Naihe took a preliminary look. He should be a man with cultivation equivalent to himself.


    The man''s accomplishments were not enough to make Xiao Naihe suspect that he followed him on purpose. He just looked at each other with some curiosity and didn''t put down his guard: "who the hell are you? Why are you here?"


    "Is it younger martial brother?" the simple and honest man suddenly asked. His hoarse voice made Xiao frown slightly.


    Junior brother? Is this man also from Dan Yuefeng? Or is this man a disciple of the other three peaks?


    Xiao Naihe thought he had never seen this man, but he called younger martial brother as soon as he spoke, which made Xiao Naihe a little uncertain.


    "Who are you?"


    "Have you forgotten me?" the man looked shocked and sorry and hurriedly said, "this space is too empty hanging mirror. It''s just what the master taught you. I still remember."


    This man knows Taixu suspension mirror? The expression on Xiao Naihe''s face remained unchanged, but he had several ideas in his heart. Instead, he looked at each other and thought to himself: does this man have anything to do with the envoy outside the ghost Valley.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s eyebrow moved slightly, his face didn''t show, but asked faintly, "are you also a disciple of ghost Valley?"


    Xiao Naihe used the word "Ye" at this time and didn''t name whether he was a person in ghost Valley, but as long as ordinary people hear it, they will think Xiao Naihe thinks he is a disciple of ghost valley.


    Sure enough, the simple and honest man smiled, scratched the back of his head, nodded and said, "you remember me, junior brother. We haven''t seen each other for almost ten years. I thought you were lurking in Tianshu as an emperor, waiting for the master''s order, and then annexing the earthly territory of Wanqing small world!"


    Xiao Naihe nodded. The man seemed to say something he didn''t know before. The fake emperor of Tianshu state was the envoy of ghost valley. He had known it for a long time, but he didn''t know why Xiao would cooperate with the envoy of ghost valley.


    It''s nothing to be a secular emperor for a practitioner in the early days of immortality. But it''s better than practicing in the big door.


    The man didn''t seem to be aware of Xiao Naihe''s look, but continued: "at the beginning, the master distributed the twelve martial brothers among the small world secular emperors of the four holy places, which was supposed to encroach on the secular territory, and then fought against the other four martial arts holy places step by step to become the first holy place. You should be the emperor of Tianshu state. How could you come to the pill ceremony?"


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, "it''s just that some things need to be used, but you''re powerful. You recognize the Taixu suspension mirror at a glance!"


    "Of course." the man smiled. "At the beginning, Shifu gave us twelve magic weapons of four or five grades. You took the only magic weapon of five grades. But the other martial brothers were still angry. But they were relieved to see that you controlled the Tianshu kingdom. Now the younger martial brother''s appearance has changed and I can''t recognize it."


    Having not seen each other for ten years, Xiao knew that the man should have changed his face because of himself. When he was about to speak, he suddenly moved in his heart. Seeing the man''s eyelids beating, he immediately returned to his mind, smiled and said, "but how are you here?"


    "It''s not sikong''er. This guy stole my fourth grade heding sand. I left a breath on him, so I was able to catch up here. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    The simple and honest man walked over and still touched the back of his head. He looked a little shy: "younger martial brother, we haven''t seen each other for ten years. Find a place to drink and talk."


    "Oh!"


    Xiao Naihe looked at the honest smile on each other''s face. He didn''t have much look fluctuation, but said faintly, "does anyone say your acting skills are very poor?"


    "Ah?" the simple and honest man was slightly stunned and looked very puzzled. "Younger martial brother, why did you say that?"


    "If I did, would you know what I mean?"


    Xiao smiled faintly, but under his smile, he immediately made a move. A big hand print was patted in the past, and a wind pressure blew in the past.


    After the simple and honest man took a big handprint of Xiao Naihe, his face changed and hurried away. When he was about to speak, Xiao Naihe had a cold smile on his face.


    At this time, even if the man was stupid, he knew that Xiao had found out and found the fact of his acting.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the simple and honest smile on each other''s face and slowly dispersed, which turned into a sneer and cruelty.


    "How did you find out who I really am? I played very well."


    "You did a good job, but please don''t show such an obvious killing intention in your eyes when you act in the future!"

 Chapter 210

    "How did you find out who I really am? I played very well."


    "You did a good job, but please don''t show such an obvious killing intention in your eyes when you act in the future!"


    The man was stunned and sneered, "good boy, I didn''t expect to be so sensitive. I don''t know how many people I cheated. I didn''t expect you didn''t cheat you. It seems to be my mistake."


    The man looked at the corpse on the ground coldly, and his face was more murderous. He said darkly: "sikong''er was originally a practitioner in the later stage of immortalization. I think you are just in the early stage of immortalization. Although I don''t know how you killed him, you must have almost exhausted your spiritual power now."


    "Oh? Can you see?"


    "Guess, if you know the truth, you''ll give me all the things you got from sikong''er. I followed him from another world in order to rob him. I didn''t expect to be beaten by others."


    The man snorted coldly, glanced at Xiao Naihe, pointed to Xiao Naihe and said, "boy, did you hear what I said?"


    Xiao Naihe looked at the man in front of him as if he were looking at a fool. For a long time, he shook his head. Xiao Nan was dizzy and sleepy on his shoulder. "If you want to rest, go into the golden elixir."


    Xiao Nan heard Xiao Naihe''s whispering, nodded, and a white light flashed. Xiao Nan turned into a light and escaped into Xiao Naihe''s golden elixir space.


    Xiao Naihe and Xiao Nan are now half body coexistence. Xiao Nan needs Xiao Naihe''s golden elixir because he evolved and recovered in Xiao Naihe''s golden elixir.


    But the man on one side did not know the existence of Xiao Nan. Seeing Xiao Naihe talking and laughing with his Xuanchong, he ignored himself at all. Suddenly his face was very ugly and shouted: "I said it for the last time. If you don''t want to die, hand over the things in your hand."


    Xiao Naihe glanced at each other, opened the storage bag and said slowly, "do you know what''s in the storage bag?"


    As soon as the man heard this, he was stunned and then asked tentatively, "what is it?"


    "Let me see." Xiao Naihe deliberately looked inside for a while before he continued, "there are four top-grade white bone Ganoderma lucidum, four top-grade small bamboo and wood, five medium Fengyang peach, five top-grade Millennium Golden Shield iron, and five million middle-grade spar!"


    When the man heard what Xiao Naihe said, he suddenly breathed a little. Xiao Naihe smiled coldly and continued: "by the way, there is another fruit of six grades and lower grade."


    "Give it to me." the man finally couldn''t help it. What Xiao Naihe said has a fatal attraction to him, especially the last six inferior wishful fruits, which is the most important.


    It''s a natural treasure that money can''t buy. If he can get it, if he swallows it, even if he doesn''t refine it into a golden pill, he can directly enter the ghost fairy by relying on the power of Ruyi fruit.


    Xiao smiled and put the storage bag away. He just smiled faintly and said, "dream!"


    "You..."


    The man''s face changed and became very angry. At this time, he couldn''t stand Xiao''s sarcasm.


    He knew that Xiao didn''t want to give these things to himself at the beginning. Indeed, he died for money and birds for food.


    "Since you want to be a hero at the end of a powerful crossbow, I will help you, lion power!"


    The man burst into a drink, and the spiritual power in the void concentrated on the man at this moment, forming a cold current, just like the infinite air pressure accumulated into a small whirlwind, rotating constantly.


    At this time, the man''s body was wiped and his palm was patted out. The spiritual power in his body had risen to 80%.


    His cultivation is not the initial stage of immortality, but the later stage of immortality, and it is more exquisite than cheese!


    "How did he hide his accomplishments? Not only did he hide his accomplishments, but also his breath. I don''t know." Xiao Naihe was secretly surprised. The man obviously followed him.


    But Xiao Naihe didn''t find it at the beginning. He knew that he appeared within a hundred feet from Xiao Naihe, and his divine knowledge was just swept away. It seems that even Xiao doesn''t believe in this method.


    "Die!"


    The man''s face was full of greed, because Xiao got sikong''er''s storage bag, and the things in the storage bag were so precious that he wouldn''t be excited.


    The purpose of killing is to turn into a crossflow in the void. As a disciple of ghost Valley, the man is a fatal attack.


    The two men missed each other directly. After passing by, Xiao turned his body and continued to clap.


    One is the initial stage of immortalization, and the other is the later stage of immortalization. It''s just that at this time, it''s almost the same.


    If Xiao Naihe can''t react, it''s false. But Xiao Naihe, after all, killed Si kong''er in the later stage of Huaxian not long ago. Even if he used the spiritual power of du''erjindan, he couldn''t supplement it for a while.


    In addition, the means of this ghost Valley disciple is very fierce, Xiao Naihe can only act carefully.


    "Forget it, even if you drag it down, it won''t be of much use."


    A trace of ferocity flashed across Xiao Naihe''s face, and suddenly a strange array of marks formed on his hands.


    "The great Dharma seal of the heavens!" he burst out, but Xiao released a seven star array seal in the air.


    I only saw that the array was constantly emitting in the void, slowly changing from one to three, and three to seven.


    Finally, the seven arrays in all directions formed a strange space to surround the two of them.


    "What kind of Dharma is this?"


    The man was very curious, but when he saw Xiao''s move, his uneasiness became stronger.


    As soon as I clenched my teeth, I suddenly waved in my hand. A gossip fan appeared in my hand and waved towards the Dharma seal in the void, which released ten times the spiritual power.


    "Look at my gossip fan!"


    The man hurried out a move. The magic weapon in his hand was very powerful. Xiao looked at it and nodded. It turned out to be a fourth-class magic weapon.


    "Smelly boy, although I don''t know how you killed my younger martial brother and robbed his Taixu hanging mirror, I can tell you that not only my younger martial brother, but also I have the magic weapon handed down by the master."


    The man''s cold laughter changed in the void, like a winning ticket. Xiao Naihe shook his head and said faintly, "what about the magic weapon of four top grades like you? Although you can break free from the shackles of my empty hanging mirror, you can''t escape my other magic weapon after all."


    Xiao Naihe''s words had just finished, and suddenly a sword light slid from the void!

 Chapter 211

    The sun, moon, heaven and earth are pregnant and raised in Xiao Naihe''s second golden elixir. With Xiao Naihe''s current ability, one golden elixir can pregnant and raise two magic weapons.


    As soon as the man''s eyes lit up and saw the sword light of the sun, moon and heaven, he was shocked and quickly retreated: "what is this fairy sword? Who are you?"


    Xiao Naihe did not answer. He was not interested in answering such a dying man. The sword light flickered in Xiao Naihe''s Dharma seal. I saw Xiao Naihe holding a fairy sword and cooperating with the heaven Dharma array.


    In the twinkling of the sword light, all the breath belonged to peace. At the next moment, after the pure light of the great Dharma seal of the heavens shuttled out, the whole void was constantly agitated.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    "What a powerful boy, what a powerful beginning of immortality!"


    Although the gossip fan in the man''s hand is not as advanced as Xiao Naihe''s taixuan hanging mirror, it is specially used to restrain Taixu hanging mirror. When Guiguzi said that twelve magic weapons were given to their twelve disciples, Taixu hanging mirror was a unique five-level magic weapon.


    In order to prevent this disciple from using this magic weapon, Guiguzi deliberately taught the gossip fan. This magic weapon is to restrain the existence of Taixu hanging mirror.


    "I''m not afraid of you. Although I don''t know the origin of your fairy sword, my gossip mirror is a magic weapon of space neutrality, which can restrain Taixu hanging mirror."


    With the gossip mirror, the man immediately felt safe in his heart.


    It was only at the next moment that he knew he was wrong. Xiao Naihe''s sun, moon, heaven and earth and Taixu suspension mirror were isolated. At the beginning, Xiao Naihe didn''t intend to use Taixu suspension mirror to deal with himself.


    The immortal sword broke through the void and made a harsh sound, like a dragon chanting. The man''s face turned white, and his uneasiness became stronger and stronger, and he retreated again and again.


    The boy in the early stage of immortalization was so powerful that he could be compared with him in the later stage of immortalization.


    He finally knew why Si kong''er died in the boy''s hands, but Xiao had killed Si kong''er. Why were there so many spiritual powers? Even he didn''t dare to say that he could still have half of his spiritual power after killing sikong''er.


    It can be seen that Xiao waved his spiritual power and the fairy sword in his hand. The man didn''t believe how much the boy''s spiritual power had been lost.


    "The heavens are in the heart, and the Dharma is printed!"


    Xiao Naihe''s eight great handprint turned into the great Dharma seal of the heavens at this moment. Not many people in the world have seen his unique demon school. Except for the strongest God in the nine days, everyone else has died.


    Even now Xiao Naihe can''t give full play to one percent of the strength of the great Dharma array of the heavens, but it''s like seeing ghosts for the man in the later stage of immortality.


    "Poof!"


    Without the restraint of the Taixu hanging mirror, the man''s gossip fan is not the opponent of the sun, moon and heaven in Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    It''s too strong to be so strong. If others tell themselves that the boy in front of him is just the beginning of immortality, he won''t believe it.


    Even if you are in the ghost Valley, you know that the elders in those ghost Valley can feel such strong pressure.


    "No, I must run."


    Now the man fought with Xiao Naihe to deal with the two immortals. After the later stage, he was sure to be tired, so he ran out recklessly.


    "Do you want to run?"


    Xiao smiled coldly and put away the Taixu hanging mirror, but stepped on the sun, moon and Heaven Sword. Even if it is a fairy, the height and time to fly is only half an hour.


    However, with the help of the power of the sun moon heaven and earth sword, Xiao''s imperial sword soared, and its speed was comparable to that of the ghost fairy.


    "You''ve been doomed to die since you wanted to make up my mind!" Xiao Naihe had a smile in his mouth, which was colder than killing.


    At this time, the man had lost his shrewd state, but looked flustered, like a lost dog. He shouted: "you can''t kill me. If you kill me, our elders, martial brothers and masters of ghost valley will not let you go. Can''t you let me live?"


    "Let you live? With your ghost Valley disciple''s temper, I forced you to such a desperate situation today. If you can go back alive, won''t you take revenge?"


    "No, no, as long as you let me go, I won''t mention today''s affairs. You are a big man with promising prospects. Don''t worry about me." the man kept kowtowing and almost broke his head.


    Xiao glanced at each other and said faintly, "there''s no problem for me to let you go, but the chips I want are very high."


    The man was stunned and quickly reacted. He looked down at his storage bag. A trace of resentment flashed in his eyes, but then disappeared.


    Without any hesitation, the man threw his storage bag over. Xiao took a look. The ghost Valley disciple was so poor. That''s all. Seeing that there are basically two and three magic weapons inside, Xiao Naihe really can''t see it. There are also some three grade pills. I guess I''m going to take a chance on the pill Festival.


    The only thing that is more eye-catching is the first-class fairy grass, but it has little effect on Xiao Naihe now


    If Xiao Nai''s idea was known by the ghost Valley disciples in front of him, he would spit blood. He didn''t have the luck of Xiao Naihe. Even if it was a top-grade fairy grass, he almost lost his life to get it. Now it''s unreasonable to be despised by a warrior in the early stage of immortalization.


    But Xiao Naihe''s cultivation and strength are too special. He has taken four top-grade gold body pills and six top-grade du''e gold pills. For him, the fourth grade fairy grass has not many uses for promotion. It''s better to find an opportunity to sell it.


    "It''s really a good job to kill people and steal goods." when others are still in trouble for four grade pills or natural materials and earth treasures, he just needs to kill some people and take their storage bags, and he will have so many things immediately!


    However, Xiao naturally didn''t think it was a thing he could often do. With his current strength, he couldn''t give what he wanted. After all, not everyone was as strange as Si kong''er. But the ghost immortal cultivator is too powerful. Xiao can''t take risks, so he has to take it slowly.


    "And the gossip fan like yours, although it''s not a good thing, it''s at least four top-grade magic weapons, which can sell at a good price!"


    The man could not help twitching at the corners of his mouth. What''s not a good thing? This is the most valuable thing in him. Other practitioners in the later stage of immortality may not have it.


    But thinking of Xiao Naihe''s such a means, especially the fairy sword in his hand, I''m afraid there are five grades. No wonder Xiao Naihe doesn''t like it. Think about it, he still endured heartache and lost the gossip fan to Xiao.

 Chapter 212

    Xiao Naihe didn''t even look at the gossip fan, so he directly collected it into the storage bag. He looked at the man in front of him lightly.


    As soon as the man saw that he didn''t leave after receiving something, he was a little flustered and hurriedly said, "I''ve given you all the things. Aren''t you satisfied?"


    "You, a ghost Valley disciple in the later stage of immortalization, have only this thing? I don''t believe it! If you have any treasure you haven''t taken out, hurry up, or I really want to talk about life with you later."


    "I really don''t. although our ghost Valley inherits part of the inheritance of tianweng Xianjun and has some magic weapons and skills, most of them are in the hands of several people in the school. I''m just a little disciple, and the eight trigrams fan is already my most precious magic weapon."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and said faintly, "if you have only such a little value, I''m sorry, I really can''t let you go."


    "Wait!" the man''s face panicked, felt the threat of death, quickly waved his hand to stop, and racked his brains thinking about what else he had. Suddenly, the man clapped his hands, looked happy and hurriedly said: "I have a message about our ghost Valley to unify the secular world, and then..."


    "Then slowly encroach on the other four martial arts holy places? You have just said this news, and it is of no use to me. If there is no better news, I have to send you to see Si Kong er."


    "Wait a minute, there''s another one. This is the news about the devil of the eight pole demon clan!"


    Xiao then paused slightly, frowned and said softly, "the eight pole demon clan?"


    "Yes, it''s the largest demon sect in our ten small worlds. This sect has been lurking in the dark and its power is stronger than our ghost valley. It''s said that the sect leader of the eight pole demon sect is one of the eight demons. Moreover, the sect leader was jointly suppressed by the ancestors of the five martial arts holy places and broke his body, but in the end, he was run away by his spirit. He''s now in prison To be reincarnated! "


    Xiao was surprised to hear that the evil immortal was jointly suppressed by the ancestors of the five holy places, and the other one could not be extinguished. He once saw the smell of the ancestor at the top of Danxia sky. It''s definitely at the level of golden immortal. It''s really terrible that this character should join hands with others to deal with this evil immortal.


    "At the beginning, I saw the true demons of the eight evil immortals, but he didn''t have much threat in the west mountain at that time. There was also the blood demon Yan Luo, who almost put me in a hopeless situation with a divine sense. It was really powerful. There was also the crazy sand. Even Li Tianxuan couldn''t help his demon immortals. The eight evil immortals were powerful people one by one, and it was right."


    Xiao Naihe was secretly surprised, but on the surface he was very calm, but said faintly: "how powerful the eight demons are? What''s my business? I''m just turning into an immortal now. It must be the realm of the ghost realm and the golden demon realm. It''s too far away to crush me casually."


    "Wait a minute, you must be interested in the news I said. In fact, the evil fairy of the eight pole demon sect will be reborn recently. I got the news from ghost valley that the evil fairy will be reborn in the small world of the moon Dynasty. As long as we can catch the evil fairy and control his divine consciousness soon after his rebirth, we can refine a part of the ghost and even the golden magic realm."


    Ghost or golden devil? Xiao Nai ho Rao is a man of firm mind. When he heard the news, he couldn''t help shaking his heart.


    If you say you don''t have an idea, it''s false. Xiao Naihe is not a good man. Since ghost Valley has received the news, it will certainly do it. Xiao Naihe now got the news and was ready to move.


    "Anything else?"


    "Although we ghost Valley don''t know where the magic fairy is, it will certainly appear in these days."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and waited until such a news. Although Xiao Naihe was shocked, he calmed down after thinking carefully. With his current cultivation, he doesn''t seem to be so powerful against the whole sect of ghost valley.


    The man looked at Xiao Naihe''s face gradually becoming cold, and his uneasiness was very strong. He asked tentatively, "I''ve told you all the news, and I didn''t hide it at all."


    "The last thing, tell me all the ghost Valley skills and Taoism you know. This condition is not difficult for you!"


    "What? Don''t be too greedy!" the man''s face was blue and white.


    However, Xiao sighed gently, with a pity look on his face, and said faintly, "I knew you didn''t sincerely talk about the conditions. It''s impossible for me to let you go!"


    When the man heard Xiao Naihe''s words, he suddenly had an ominous premonition and said, "wait..."


    How could Xiao be willing to listen to the man''s words? He used a sword to directly pierce his body and destroy his soul. In the blink of an eye, the other party has turned into ashes and no longer lives in the world!


    From the beginning, Xiao had no idea to let him go, especially when he heard that the magic fairy of the eight pole demon sect might reincarnate in the small world of the moon Dynasty, and even the people of ghost valley came. He knew that the man in front of him must not be let go. Once he was also at the pill ceremony, the other ghost Valley must be able to find himself.


    Looking at the night, it was almost an hour since he came out with Si kong''er, and his repeated fights had attracted the attention of others.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!" Xiao Naihe leaned a little and disappeared into the forest with a residual shadow in the blink of an eye.


    Next, nothing happened overnight. When he got up the next day, Xiao was pulled out by Li Peilan.


    On the first day of the pill ceremony, people from ten worlds have come together, and teams from five martial arts holy places have also come.


    Standing on the street, Xiao was surprised. The whole town was full of people. All kinds of stalls went their own way, and the auction hall was active.


    Li Peilan looked excited, took Gong Wanqing and said with a smile, "sister Wanqing, there are so many people today. Can we buy anything good?"


    "Have a look!" even Gong Wanqing, who was cold-blooded, felt the excitement of the town at this time. In particular, the strong breath in the crowd, even Gong Wanqing, can not be ignored.


    The people of the herbal hall left at the beginning, but without these people, Li Peilan felt happier without looking at their faces.


    Shuttling in front of various stalls, Li Peilan saw a lot of valuable Tiancai and Dibao. Now Xiao knew that LV Shiyue had given part of the crystal stones to Li Peilan and Gong Wanqing, asking them to buy some panacea or natural materials and earth treasures here.

 Chapter 213

    After walking around for more than two hours, Li Peilan has spent more than one million Chinese crystal stones and bought a lot of things. These are of great use to the disciples of Dan Yuefeng.


    If Xiao hadn''t found crystal veins before, I''m afraid LV Shiyue couldn''t give so many crystal stones. Speaking of it, Li Peilan is very kind-hearted. She knows that the crystal stone in her hand is only for Xiao Naihe''s sake. She is also very knowledgeable and doesn''t ask Xiao Naihe for money in the process of buying.


    Xiao didn''t care. When he was shopping with Li Peilan, he was also paying attention to the pills, fairy medicines and scriptures on the stall shop, but he was not interested.


    Gong Wanqing looked at it and couldn''t help saying, "I''m afraid the whole town is buying and selling pills. I don''t know if I can finish it in half a month."


    Li Peilan smiled bitterly: "don''t say half a month, even three months, I can''t finish it. Now I can only see luck."


    Gong Wanqing nodded silently and subconsciously looked at Xiao Naihe. He saw that the little younger martial brother was lack of interest and didn''t buy anything. She knew that Xiao Naihe had 4 million Chinese crystal stones and could buy a lot of things, but she couldn''t help being curious when she saw that Xiao Naihe didn''t buy the same.


    Just about to open his mouth, he suddenly found that Xiao Naihe''s line of sight was on the top of a golden gate outside.


    It was engraved with three seal characters "Jin Xiantang". Xiao Naihe looked strange. It was obviously an auction hall. But when he was in Kyoto, he also knew that there was an auction house called Jin Xiantang, but it was the of Wanqing small world.


    "What a coincidence!"


    Li Peilan also found Xiao Naihe''s sight and immediately smiled, "this auction will be held twice a day. Although there are not many things, they sell good things. Anyway, we can''t see any good things now. Let''s try our luck in it."


    "Let''s go!"


    Jin Xiantang receives at least thousands of people a day. There is a big market inside. The bodyguards at the door are all immortal level, which is really a great means.


    But how did Xiao enter into it before he knew how many people there were.


    In the hall of Nuo Da, Xiao could look at the past, full of people, but there are still some boxes, which are estimated to be reserved for some distinguished guests.


    When Xiao looked back, he suddenly heard a voice with uncertain tone: "yes... Is it Mr. Xiao?"


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Naihe looked back and saw a middle-aged man standing behind him. He looked very familiar, but he didn''t remember for a moment, "are you..."


    "Young master Xiao, have you forgotten me? Do you remember Zhu Liyan of Jinheng square in Tianshu kingdom?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe heard Zhu Liyan''s reminder and immediately remembered, "yes, I remember. I remember taking a four grade female cochlear stone for you to identify."


    Zhu Liyan''s face showed a happy look. He was able to meet the people of Tianshu in the small world of yuechao. He felt like seeing the villagers. No wonder he was so excited. "Childe Xiao and I haven''t seen each other for almost five or six months? I didn''t expect childe Xiao to come to this pill ceremony."


    Seeing the two women around Xiao Naihe, Zhu Liyan paused and asked subconsciously, "these two are..."


    "My two elder martial sisters." Xiao didn''t want to explain more.


    Zhu Liyan nodded. At the beginning, he couldn''t see through the realm Xiao Naihe gave him. Now Zhu Liyan can''t feel Xiao Naihe''s cultivation, but Xiao Naihe''s breathing is strong. Zhu Liyan even feels that the spirit is shaking.


    "Boss Zhu came to buy pills this time?"


    "In fact, it''s not. You''re lucky to say that. After your four grade spirit stone was handed over to Jin Xiantang for auction, I was valued by the senior management of Jin Xiantang with the help of brother Shen He, so I''m working in Jin Xiantang now. This time, I came here with Shen He to help Jin Xiantang work in different halls!"


    Sure enough, this place is the division of jinxiantang in Kyoto. However, the strength of Jin Xiantang is still very strong when it can drive to other small worlds.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly had a flash of inspiration, looked at Zhu Liyan and asked, "boss Zhu, since you are from Jin Xiantang, can you arrange for me? I want to sell something!"


    Zhu Liyan''s eyes also brightened. At that time, Xiao Naihe took out Nuwa stone, which can be said to have helped himself a lot. In fact, Zhu Liyan owed Xiao Naihe a favor.


    "I''ll ask Shen He, but it''s estimated that there''s no big problem."


    Zhu Liyan took Xiao Naihe and the three to the backstage. At this time, Li Peilan, who was with Xiao Naihe, whispered and asked, "younger martial brother, what do you want to sell?"


    "You already have some natural materials, earth treasures and pills in your hand. I''m useless to us. It''s better to sell them and change some crystal stones. You can buy others."


    Li Peilan nodded and soon Xiao saw Shen He. Shen He was a little surprised when he saw Xiao Naihe, but Shen He was also very happy to see his old friend in a foreign land. When he heard that Xiao Naihe wanted to give some things to Jin Xiantang for auction, he pondered for a while and asked, "I don''t know what baby is in Xiao''s hand?"


    "There are some second-class and third-class pills and fairy medicines." Shen he couldn''t help but be disappointed to hear that there are only second-class and third-class pills, although the third-class pills are already very high in Tianshu. But after seeing so many treasures at the pill ceremony, Shen He still felt that it was of little use.


    Xiao didn''t care, but continued: "there are several natural and earth treasures of grade 4 and grade 5. You might as well have a look."


    Fourth and fifth grade Tiancai Dibao? As soon as Shen he heard this, his face suddenly changed. The fourth grade was nothing. After all, he saw more, but the fifth grade was the treasure that ghost fairy level wanted. If Xiao Naihe had it, it must be very strange.


    "Let me see." Shen He said in a hurry.


    Xiao smiled. He got the storage bag of ghost Valley disciple and Si kong''er. Except for the six grade lower Ruyi fruit, he took out everything else. Most of these things were useless to Xiao, so he auctioned them off directly.


    Seeing the things in Xiao Naihe''s storage bag, Shen He and Zhu Liyan looked at each other. There were at least a dozen natural materials, earth treasures and pills in it. Even Shen He and his two people couldn''t compare with a fraction of Xiao Naihe.


    Shen He asked subconsciously, "young master Xiao... What kind of disciple are you?"


    "I''m now under the seat of Danxia paidan Yuefeng. Don''t worry. These things are my own and won''t be in any trouble."


    Danxia paidan moon peak? The martial arts holy land of Wanqing small world? Shen He and Zhu Liyan are both from Wanqing small world. Naturally, they have heard of the reputation of this large sect. Unexpectedly, Xiao Naihe is actually a disciple of this martial arts holy land. His face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 214

    "Young master Xiao... What kind of disciple are you?"


    "I''m now under the seat of Danxia paidan Yuefeng. Don''t worry. These things are my own and won''t be in any trouble."


    Danxia paidan moon peak? The martial arts holy land of Wanqing small world? Shen He and Zhu Liyan are both from Wanqing small world. Naturally, they have heard of the reputation of this large sect. Unexpectedly, Xiao Naihe is actually a disciple of this martial arts holy land. His face suddenly changed.


    On one side, Li Peilan and Gong Wanqing almost subconsciously beat faster when they saw the things in the storage bag.


    Fourth and fifth grade elixirs. Good boy, how did Xiao Naihe get them?


    Li Peilan resisted the impulse to ask Xiao Naihe. She only saw Shen He and Zhu Liyan look more and more respected.


    If Zhu Liyan and Shen He had a trace of pride just now because they were Jin Xiantang''s people, but now when these three people were all disciples of Danxia sect, they immediately took away all their pride and pride


    Especially when I saw the five elixirs in Xiao Naihe''s storage bag, I looked more respectful. If they knew that Xiao Naihe still had a six grade inferior wishful fruit that even the golden fairy wanted, they would be scared and speechless.


    "Young master Xiao, if you can trust me, I can solve these second and third grade fairy medicines privately and give them to you at the highest price. I can help you arrange the fourth and fifth grade fairy medicines to the auction. What do you think?"


    "Just do as you say!" Xiao Naihe nodded.


    Shen He looked very happy. If he could introduce a five-level elixir, he was afraid that his evaluation at the end of the year in Jin Xiantang would go further. After all, five top-grade treasures are not common things. Even if they are Jin Xiantang, they may not be able to see one in a day.


    Shen He and Zhu Liyan hesitated for a moment and finally gritted their teeth and said, "three, please follow me. Because you are distinguished guests, you are qualified to sit in our VIP room!"


    Then the three of Xiao Naihe were taken to a closed VIP room. Looking at the other 29 VIP rooms around, Li Peilan smacked: "can we also be VIP? I think those VIP rooms are reserved for Guixian level guests?"


    Gong Wanqing glanced at Xiao Naihe and said faintly, "if it weren''t for his five grade and top-grade medicine, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be able to sit in this VIP room today."


    "Speaking of this, younger martial brother, why do you have so many treasures, especially a five grade top-grade fairy medicine, you..." Li Peilan jumped up and shouted as soon as she remembered.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "it''s my personal luck. I was lucky to find it." since Xiao Naihe refused to tell how he got such things, Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan couldn''t force him. After all, these things are Xiao Naihe''s, not Dan Yuefeng''s.


    However, the younger martial brother''s luck is also very good. He found a crystal vein before, but now he has got so many panacea of natural materials and earth treasures. He''s very lucky.


    Li Peilan thought of her bad luck on the way to Dan Road and how Xiao had such good luck. She couldn''t help smiling bitterly and glanced at her head. When she remembered, she was worried that she would be angry with Xiao Naihe.


    Even Gong Wanqing, I''m afraid she''s more and more curious about this little younger martial brother. From Xiao Naihe, who was mistakenly regarded as a disciple at the beginning, to now, he casually takes four or five kinds of fairy medicine, and Gong Wanqing is more and more elusive.


    On the other side, Shen Hegang just arrived in front of a senior elder of Jinxian hall. Before he spoke, the elder immediately frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you? How can you give the last VIP room to others?"


    Shen He looked embarrassed and hurriedly said, "it''s like this..."


    Hearing what Shen He took out of Xiao Naihe, the elder''s face slowly changed and finally became surprised.


    "Five top-grade fairy medicine? Take it out and have a look!"


    Shen He quickly opened the bag. When the elder saw it, his face became very wonderful: "it''s a top-grade Bixiao grass! This is a rare fairy grass in a thousand years. Who is it?"


    "Is the disciple of Danxia sect Danyue peak!"


    The elder whispered: "Danxia sent danyuefeng, a noble martial arts Holy Land disciple, who can afford to sit in our 30 VIP rooms. In that case, you should quickly auction these four and five treasures. All the people who came today are big people. Don''t make any mistakes."


    "Yes!"


    While Xiao Naihe was waiting in the VIP room, he suddenly knocked on the door and came in an enchanting woman. The woman was dressed in light clothes and thin clothes. She looked beautiful and had a pair of proud twin peaks, which was more than three points higher than Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan.


    The woman''s frown will certainly make many men impatient. "Three guests, I''m from Jin Xiantang. Because you are the VIP of our Jin Xiantang, you are also qualified to auction the first-class baby in advance. According to the preliminary estimation of the value, we can give you 3 million Chinese crystal stones for auction."


    Three million Chinese crystal? Li Peilan twitched in the corners of her eyes. She didn''t know how many things she had bought since she had more than one million Chinese crystal stones, and she had left them after careful calculation


    Now it''s good. Xiao Naihe casually just has 3 million pre stored Chinese crystal stones, and Xiao Naihe still has 4 million Chinese crystal stones on him. She can guarantee that even those senior elders of Danxia sect can''t compare with Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe nodded and said faintly, "thank you!"


    With a charming smile, the enchanting woman gently handed the pre stored crystal card in her hand to Xiao Naihe, as if she had intentionally or unintentionally exposed the scenery in front of her chest.


    A deep gap and two huge jade balls, so big and deep!


    Sitting aside, Li Peilan thought about it when she saw it. At the same time, comparing the scenery in front of his chest, he suddenly snorted fiercely and didn''t turn his head.


    Xiao looked as if he hadn''t seen the magnificent scenery here. He took the card in the enchanting woman''s hand and said faintly, "thank you."


    The enchanting woman was slightly stunned. Her charm had no attraction to Xiao Naihe. In the past, when those men saw her reaction, they were like coyotes. They wanted to press her on the ground.


    On the contrary, the man is not different. It seems that he is just like passers-by, which is not worth mentioning. He lianqiongyan couldn''t help but doubt her charm.


    "In that case, I''ll quit first."


    Helian qiongyan slowly withdrew from the room. After gently closing the door, he stood in front of the elder who had just talked to Shen He.


    "How''s it going?"

 Chapter 215

    Xiao looked as if he hadn''t seen the magnificent scenery here. He took the card in the enchanting woman''s hand and said faintly, "thank you."


    The enchanting woman was slightly stunned. Her charm had no attraction to Xiao Naihe. In the past, when those men saw her reaction, they were like coyotes. They wanted to press her on the ground.


    On the contrary, the man is not different. It seems that he is just like passers-by, which is not worth mentioning. He lianqiongyan couldn''t help but doubt her charm.


    "In that case, I''ll quit first."


    Helian qiongyan slowly withdrew from the room. After gently closing the door, he stood in front of the elder who had just talked to Shen He.


    "How''s it going?"


    Helian qiongyan shook her head and looked a little frustrated. "This person may be a disciple of Danxia sect, but it seems to me that one of the women should be gong Wanqing of Danyue peak, a disciple in the middle stage of transforming immortality. The other is in the early stage of transforming immortality."


    "I heard Shen he say there was another man named Xiao Naihe."


    He lianqiongyan thought of the man just now and sighed: "I can''t see the depth of this man. At least, I feel that his cultivation is no worse than me."


    "What?"


    The elder was surprised and immediately thought that he lianqiongyan in front of him was the top ten in Jinxian hall, and this woman was the youngest deacon elder, who was already an expert in the later stage of immortality.


    If Xiao is not worse than her, isn''t he also an expert in the later stage of immortality?


    "This man hides his accomplishments and can do this without me finding it. It''s really powerful. Especially the faint breath on his body, I think the other party is in great danger. If I deal with him, it''s half the chance at most!"


    The elder nodded and wondered, "such a young disciple, I remember that the young sect of Danxia sect has only one late stage of immortality. It is Bohong of their Dan Zhengfeng and one of the five representatives of the young generation of the five holy places. Is it him?"


    "It shouldn''t be that Bohong pretended. I''ve seen Bohong. He''s really gifted. But Bohong has a big color heart and once teased me. But in the face of Xiao, the other party didn''t move. I......" Helian qiongyan''s charm can''t attract the opponent. It''s not a glorious thing. At least Helian qiongyan is reluctant to say it.


    "Anyway, since he gave us such a surprise, we can''t neglect each other. I''ve given him an advance price of 3 million Chinese crystal stones."


    Just outside, the two people kept discussing. Inside, Li Peilan intentionally or unintentionally hurt Xiao: "did you see the scenery of that woman just now, but you can''t return to God?"


    "Ah?" Xiao was stunned. He didn''t quite understand Li Peilan''s meaning, but when he saw Li Peilan''s sour appearance, he immediately came back to his mind and said in tears and laughter: "I said what you were thinking, I didn''t look at it and didn''t say anything?"


    "How do you know what I''m talking about if you don''t see it?" Li Peilan sarcastically said.


    Xiao was speechless, but he said quietly: "elder martial sister, you are also strange. Do you women care so much about their bodies?"


    crap!


    This is what Li Peilan and Gong Wanqing said secretly, but they certainly dare not say it. After all, Li Peilan has not been so generous to talk to Xiao Naihe about this shameful thing.


    On the contrary, Xiao Naihe has calmed down now. Looking at the VIP card in his hand, he smiled and said, "I don''t know what I can buy for three million Chinese crystal stones?"


    At this time, the pill ceremony began, and several figures slowly crowded in the lobby. As long as Xiao Naihe was present, he would certainly recognize it. These people are none other than Yang Wusi, fan Jingyin, Li Xinyan and Xu Qian.


    As soon as the four of them came in, they looked at the VIP room above and just took a look. If Xue lie came here today, they must be members of the VIP room. Unfortunately, Xue lie ran away all morning and didn''t know where he went.


    Fan Jingyin, a favorite of Danxia sect, was so crowded with so many people that he couldn''t help frowning. If it weren''t for Jin Xiantang, there were many immortal masters in the hall, who were also crowded in the lobby. I''m afraid fan Jingyin would leave immediately.


    "There will be four and five kinds of fairy medicines at today''s auction. I didn''t expect so many people. I had budgeted one million middle-grade spars. I don''t know if I can get some?" Yang Wusi said secretly


    On one side, Li Xinyan smiled coldly. Although there are a lot of one million Chinese crystal stones, and Li Xinyan has so much wealth, the treasures of five grades are invaluable. Almost all the inferior treasures of five grades are one million Chinese crystal stones. I want to buy some more. Even the arrogant fan Jingyin doesn''t have such a big tone.


    Only Xu Qian looked at everything around him. So many people were there. Although he was half the pride of heaven in Wanqing small world, especially after he got the funeral sword, he thought he was the first in the world. But it''s the first time to see so many experts working together. It''s hard to avoid some excitement.


    "You see, the auction has begun."


    The first thing that comes out is the fourth grade inferior fairy flower, and the starting price is 50000 medium grade spar.


    Xiao Naihe was not interested. Even the two aunts around him didn''t seem to have much interest.


    In this way, the fourth grade Tiancai Dibao has been auctioned, and soon it was the turn of the fourth grade medium pill.


    "It''s Ling Huadan! It''s still four grade medium, good!" Xiao Naihe just said, but he said these words to the two women around him.


    Xiao Naihe certainly doesn''t need these four medium pills, but Li Peilan is different. She is just in the early stage of immortality. This pill is very important to her.


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Li Peilan looked cautious, nodded, and said, "wait a minute, I''ll do it, but I don''t know what the starting price of Jin Xiantang is!"


    "Now this pill is linghuadan of the fourth grade medium. It can break through the shackles of spiritual power. If you take it at the initial stage of Huaxian, it will have a 30% impact on the success of Huaxian in the middle stage. The starting price is 300000 middle grade crystal stone!"


    It was not only Li Peilan but also Xiao who only frowned when he heard that he wanted 300000 Chinese crystal stones. It was so expensive.


    But when Xu Qian heard this, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll pay 350000!"


    Xu Qian just entered the immortality, and he needed this kind of magic medicine. He couldn''t help shouting.


    "This voice is so familiar!" Xiao Naihe said suddenly.

 Chapter 216

    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s words fell, his eyes looked at the source of the sound. He knew that he could not see out of the window of the VIP room, but he could clearly see every move outside.


    When he saw Xu Qian''s group, a strange smile appeared on his face. Li Peilan forgot the past along Xiao Naihe''s eyes, and also showed a strange smile, "I remember he seems to be Xu Qian, who inherited the funeral sword from Dan Zhanfeng, and he is also a disciple who just entered the immortal this year. Unexpectedly, he also wanted this pill."


    Xiao Naihe smiled and said, "his talent should be good. At present, this pill is very useful for the initial stage of immortality. I think he is not the only one competing."


    Sure enough, when Xiao Naihe''s words stopped, someone immediately offered the price: "380000 Chinese crystal stones!"


    Xu Qian''s face is a little ugly. Although he came to a millennium family with good family background, he can only spend 400000 Chinese crystal stones, but he still saved it with his father for so many years.


    The fourth grade medium pill is regular. It''s a ticket to enter the middle stage of immortality. Xu Qian knows that money is outside his body. Even if he spent 400000 Chinese grade crystal to buy this pill, it''s worth it.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Xu Qian shouted fiercely, "I''ll pay 400000!"


    This pill has reached 400000 middle-grade crystal stones, and those who want to make a price in the market are also calm. The person who bought this pill was basically in the early stage of Huaxian, but in the early stage of Huaxian, it was too few to have a fortune of 400000 middle-grade crystal stones. Others don''t want to spend all their crystal stones on the first day, so they are unwilling to bid again.


    It has to be said that Xu Qian is still very courageous. He doesn''t hesitate to spend all his wealth for a pill.


    Li Peilan, who was sitting in the VIP room, also looked pale. 400000 Chinese crystal stones were her limit. After all, she has bought a pill on the Dinglong boat. If she can get this four grade medium pill, it is certain to enter the middle stage of immortality. Unfortunately, she doesn''t have much crystal stone now.


    From beginning to end, Li Peilan didn''t intend to use the 3 million medium grade spars given to her by LV Shiyue.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly said, "although this pill is a four grade medium pill, 450000 is the limit. There are a lot of pills more than 450000 that are better than it."


    "But..."


    "Four hundred and fifty thousand!" cried Xiao Naihe, and the voice spread all over the lobby.


    Li Peilan looked stunned and hurriedly pulled Xiao Naihe in a hurry: "I only want 400000 middle-grade crystal stones myself. You won''t let me use what the master gave me..."


    "No need." Xiao Naihe shook his head and flashed a touch of indifference on his face. "I gave you this 50000 Chinese crystal stone!"


    "Give it to me?" as the saying goes, brother Ming settles accounts. Besides, Li Peilan and Xiao Naihe don''t have any close relationship, that is, they are just friends who have known each other for a short time. What''s the meaning of Xiao Naihe giving himself 50000 Chinese crystal stones?


    When Li Peilan''s mind was full of thoughts, Xiao Nai seemed to see through the other party''s voice and said with a smile: "don''t think about it. You helped me in the herbal hall and told me about the pill ceremony. We are still Dan Yuefeng''s disciples. I''ll help you not for business, but only for personal feelings! And it''s just brotherhood!"


    Li Peilan was speechless when she heard Xiao''s words. Although she didn''t say anything, there was a warmth in her heart. It''s nice to have a younger martial brother. She finally understands why Zhu Qiong is so wild. When she mentions Xiao, her expression will be full of softness.


    Even Gong Wanqing nodded, and an imperceptible moving smile flashed across his face. At this time, she really regarded Xiao Naihe as her trusted classmate. In the past, because of Xiao Naihe''s identity as a male disciple, Gong Wanqing also had a three-point distance in her heart.


    "Now that you have said so, it seems artificial for me to refuse again. But wait a minute, I''ll definitely take money from you if I like something." Li Peilan flashed a cunning line around the corner of her mouth, and her big eyes blinked. It looked so cute.


    Xiao Nai smiled, but he didn''t regret it. He has so many crystal stones on his body. In addition, he lianqiongyan just gave him 3 million medium grade crystal stones. Now he has at least 10 million or so!


    Xiao Naihe is such a person. Whoever is good to him is good to anyone, even if the other party is just an ordinary person. But as long as anyone wants to murder him, Xiao can''t let go of each other even if he uses all means.


    There, Xu Qian and several senior brothers around him looked strange. If they couldn''t recognize Li Peilan''s voice, Xiao Naihe''s voice was no accident.


    "It''s him. Why is that boy? Look, the source of the voice should be in the VIP room. Even we can''t sit in the VIP room. Why can he?" Yang Wusi and Xiao Naihe have no less gratitude and resentment than Xu Qian. He was overcame by Xiao Naihe about the herbal Hall that day, and now they all resent it. I can''t forget Xiao Naihe''s voice.


    Xu Qian''s face was gloomy. Xiao Naihe actually competed with himself for this pill. He remembered that Xiao Naihe was also in the early stage of immortality. This pill must have a great effect on him. If you take it, you may surpass yourself.


    Li Xinyan noticed that Xu Qian''s vision was to look at himself. He said expressionless, "don''t count on me. The biggest price of this pill is 450000 Chinese crystal stone. If it exceeds this price, it is a loss business. I''m not interested in doing this loss business."


    After listening, Xu Qian looked embarrassed. He knew that Li Xinyan was right, but he scolded Li Xinyan for refusing to help. But he really put all his hatred on Xiao Naihe!


    The next things, one by one, are the four herbs that Xiao Naihe gave to Shen He. Some are four grade medium, others are four grade superior, and the other is five grade superior.


    I remember that the four grade medium pill spent 450000 middle grade crystal stones just now. I recall that the four grade inferior female cochlear stone only photographed more than one million low-grade crystal stones, which is really incomparable.


    But Xiao Naihe also knew that there were more than a dozen inferior four grade medicinal materials in this four grade medium pill. These herbs add up to almost 200000 to 300000 Chinese crystal stones. In addition to refining pills and other problems of Jin Xiantang, 400000 Chinese crystal stones are also its highest price.


    "Younger martial brother, look, Yang Wusi, they are shooting your things!" Li Peilan looked very happy and took Xiao Naihe to point to Yang Wusi and others in the lobby.

 Chapter 217

    Xiao Naihe''s face was still so interesting. He robbed the most natural materials, earth treasures and panacea from sikong''er. Most of them are four or five grades.


    Looking at Yang Wusi''s most fierce bid below, Xiao Naihe didn''t know how happy he was!


    "I''ve got 520000 middle grade crystal stones!" Yang Wusi shouted. The thing he liked was a wonderful peach! This peach was originally grown in the extreme cold of Xuanyao small world. It is 1200 years old and very precious.


    It''s very precious for the mid-term practitioners who are weak in the spirit. Yang Wusi himself is a practitioner in the middle stage of transforming immortality, but in terms of spiritual cultivation, he can''t compare with fan Jingyin and Li Xinyan. Even Gong Wanqing sitting in the VIP room has cultivated all nine turn moon heart, which is much better than Yang Wusi.


    "Five hundred and fifty thousand middle grade crystal stones!" the other person who called for the price was a young childe. He looked handsome and wore a purple gold crown. He looked a bit like an emperor.


    Yang Wusi was slightly stunned. He, an old fox, could not see that the young childe opposite was calm and no worse than himself.


    Who is this man?


    Just when Yang Wusi had a doubt in his heart, Fan Jing, sitting on one side, jumped his eyelids and said curiously, "why is that guy here?"


    "Who is he?" Li Xinyan asked subconsciously. He obviously felt that the young childe opposite him was a strong enemy, not inferior to himself.


    "Wang Xichao, one of the seven stars in Xuezhu mountain, is a disciple who has been stuck in the middle of immortality for a long time like us. Wang Xichao''s spiritual cultivation is weak. I knew this before, but his boxing cultivation has reached a high level. Even I dare not say that he is better than him!"


    "I also saw the other two seven stars in the Dinglong boat. Are these seven people coming?" fan Jingyin frowned.


    Each of the seven stars is the same person as the four great talents of Danxia sect. What''s different from them is that the seven stars are very united to deal with this kind of person. Even the arrogant fan Jingyin is not willing to deal with these proud children.


    In terms of personal details alone, fan Jingyin''s disciples can''t compare with those of Xuezhu mountain, an old martial arts holy land.


    "There''s no need to rob the king Xi Dynasty. At the beginning, he threw hundreds of thousands of middle-grade crystal stones in order to spend four inferior treasures." Li Xinyan''s tone was quite funny and gave Yang Wusi a cold look.


    Although it is the middle stage of transforming immortals, there is a big gap in the cultivation of gods and souls. They didn''t use the pill, but Yang Wusi needed it very much.


    Just when Yang Wusi and others were dreaming, a figure appeared in front of them.


    "Xu Ze also came, and the young younger martial sister Gong shuiqin!" he had no impression of fan Jingyin of Gong shuiqin. On the contrary, Xu Ze, a disciple in the later stage of immortalization, felt the heavy breath of Mount Tai on each other even when Li Xinyan faced him.


    Xu Ze didn''t know what he said in Wang Xi Chao''s ear. He only saw the purple and gold crown man nodding and looking at Yang Wusi and others. The color was quite fierce.


    Yang Wusi secretly cried bad in his heart. It must be Xu Ze who brought Bohong''s gratitude and resentment to them. Now Xiao is hostile to Xu Ze on the Dinglong boat for no reason. Thinking of these, Yang Wusi''s uncertainty became more and more intense


    After hesitating, Yang Wusi still clenched his teeth and said, "five hundred and eighty thousand!"


    "600000!" it was still Wang Xichao. The man didn''t seem to pay attention to Yang Wusi''s price.


    "Six hundred and twenty thousand!"


    "Six hundred and fifty thousand!"


    As soon as Yang Wusi''s words fell, the voice of Wang Xichao rang again! Which one of the people present is not a human spirit? As soon as I heard that it has always been these two people in the consideration, I knew that Wang Xichao deliberately raised a quarrel.


    "This boy is deceiving people too much!" Yang Wusi laughed angrily. If it weren''t for the bad situation, he would have thrown Wang Xichao out.


    Although fan Jingyin is on the same road as Yang Wusi, he is still more rational than Yang Wusi. Although Yang Wusi must have circled some money in the herbal hall over the years, it is not worth wasting here.


    "Elder Yang, the price is too high. It''s unnecessary." fan Jingyin swept the other party and said faintly.


    Yang Wusi had to sit down and nod. He didn''t understand, but this pill was too important to him. Now it seems that Wang Xichao still wants to raise the price.


    Xiao Naihe sat in the VIP room and saw everything in his eyes. Li Peilan said happily: "when Xu Ze embarrassed us, he let Yang Wusi be a shrinking turtle. Now he not only pit Wang Xichao, but also let Yang Wusi touch his face with ashes. It''s really happy."


    "Yes, very happy." Xiao agreed. These things are his. The more money they pay, the happier Xiao will be. He is not a saint. He can''t avoid the temptation of crystal stone.


    Some of the next things are still Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe feels very happy when Yang Wusi, people from xuezhushan, or other outsiders compete for them.


    According to rough statistics, after these things have been sold out, they have reached more than 3.6 million medium grade spars. Li Peilan''s eyes widened after calculating. People are really more popular than people.


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t mind taking some fairy medicine to danyuefeng in the process. After all, many people in danyuefeng are still very good to Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe doesn''t want to ignore them.


    After giving orders, I knew that these things photographed by Xiao Naihe must be for the disciples of the school. Even Gong Wanqing couldn''t help looking at Xiao Naihe more.


    "Master, it''s really lucky to accept you as a disciple." Gong Wanqing whispered in her heart.


    At this time, a young and enchanting woman came up from the auction hall. Xiao looked at the same thing. It was Helian qiongyan, the little demon spirit of the demon man.


    "Next, we have just incorporated Tiancai Dibao. It is a top-grade bixiaocao! I believe there is no need to introduce it. Many smart guests know the value of such a treasure."


    As soon as he lianqiongyan''s words fell, many people in the field took a heavy breath.


    "Very good!" Helian qiongyan smiled, and her few words aroused the atmosphere in the field, and she couldn''t help being very satisfied.


    In a VIP room, a surprised voice came: "it''s actually bixiaocao, or the grade of top five. This baby was what elder martial brother always wanted."


    "I remember that elder martial brother got a bluegrass and was robbed by sikong''er at last. Is this one actually handed over by sikong''er to Jin Xiantang?"

 Chapter 218

    "Si kong''er robbed the elder martial brother''s bixiaocao?" the woman sitting behind couldn''t help asking.


    In this room, two middle-aged men and a young woman are talking to the Bluegrass in the field. The young man looks beautiful and has a good figure. The twin peaks are considerable. When he is angry, he trembles slightly. Some men with insufficient concentration must be pressed over on the spot.


    I only saw the woman''s tone a little dignified and said slowly, "forget it, it doesn''t matter what we think. Wait a minute, try to shoot it first when we auction."


    "Bixiaocao is not easy. At first, senior brother spent almost five million Chinese crystal stones to buy it. Now there are only a lot more at this auction!"


    The three were silent. If Xiao Naihe was in place at this time, he would be able to recognize that there was a woman he had met, Hao Li, who had met in the Tianshu kingdom.


    Hao Li''s breath from top to bottom is now mixed together, closed but not publicized. It is obvious that she has reached the realm of immortality.


    "Bixiaocao, it''s a top-grade bixiaocao. If I can get it, I can refine pills immediately. After swallowing it, I can directly enter the ghost fairy." Yang Wusi''s eyes are full of greed and stares at the bixiaocao on the stage.


    But at this time, a border suddenly appeared on the Jin Xian hall, isolating everyone''s breath.


    Everyone in the VIP room was slightly stunned. Except for Xiao Naihe, all the other 29 guests in the VIP room were at the ghost fairy level. When they saw the border above, they immediately changed their face.


    "It''s a four flame purple array of Jinxian level. Jinxian hall is really supported by Jinxian." some people want to rob the Bluegrass in Jinxian hall later.


    But as soon as I saw the four flame purple array, I immediately returned with a drum. The golden immortal level master is already a legendary immortal. Even if the top master of the ghost immortal knows everything, once he meets the golden immortal master, he will be annihilated immediately.


    Fan Jingyin and other people also looked at it and thought about it. They can''t sell this kind of thing now, unless Xue lie is present, there will be capital competition!


    "Three million Chinese crystal stones!" a ghost immortal master stopped trying to rob bixiaocao. He immediately offered. Now he can only do it according to the rules of the game.


    There are some top-grade elixirs at the elixir ceremony, but bixiaocao itself is very special, so the fairy grass does not exist in ten small worlds, but in a very dangerous boundary river


    There are countless spatial rules and time rivers in the boundary river. Even the experts at the peak of ghost immortals have no chance to survive once they enter the crack of spatial rules in the boundary river. Bixiaocao, a fairy grass, has been transported by the atmosphere for thousands of years.


    The people present are basically ghost immortal experts competing. First, Huaxian doesn''t have so much capital to compete with other people''s ghost immortals. Second, Jinxian practitioners don''t need it.


    "I offer 3.2 million!" after only a few interest, someone immediately made another bid.


    "Three and a half million!" the bidder was the Linyan Pavilion disciple who had just argued. These three people seem to be determined to get this bixiaocao.


    "No nonsense, five million. Although bixiaocao is precious, five million is also a very high price." a Yin measurement voice came from the second VIP room in the East. He seemed to be suggesting that other people don''t need to take pictures of bixiaocao.


    Only the person in the third VIP room snorted coldly. The big bald head said coldly with a smile: "it turns out that the old guy of ghost Valley let you come here before ghost valley came? What''s five million? I''ll pay five million three hundred thousand!"


    "Jie Guang, old bald head? Do you recognize me? My ghost Sanming hasn''t walked out for a hundred years. Unexpectedly, you can hear my voice as soon as you. It seems that your Qianlin Temple doesn''t know the power of our ghost Valley?"


    "Ghost Sanming, don''t be so arrogant. You are the middle stage of ghost fairy, and I am also the middle stage of ghost fairy. Whoever can get this Bixiao grass can further understand the Tao of heaven and earth, and it is necessary to enter the later stage of ghost fairy."


    "In that case, I''m not polite, six million!" ghost Sanming cried coldly.


    Helian qiongyan heard that the two giants of the holy land of martial arts were competing. They were full of swords and could not help but pinch a cold sweat.


    But when he lianqiongyan didn''t return to normal, someone on the other side also shouted: "ghost Sanming and Jie Guang, you two count a fart. I Xue lie want this, 6.5 million!"


    "Master!" fan Jingyin and Li Xinyan shouted at the same time, with incredible eyes. It turned out that Xue lie stayed in the Jin Xian hall all the time, just in the VIP room! Why didn''t Xue lie tell them?


    A little surprise flashed in fan Jingyin''s eyes. Then he looked at Xue lie standing at the door of the VIP room and immediately reacted: "the master has just arrived."


    Xue lie bought all the treasures he got in tianweng immortal''s mansion. When he got 6.5 million Chinese crystal stones, he immediately paid the full price.


    The value of Bixiao grass is very formal, because it has the power of three-thirds of the space above the boundary river. Even after Xue lie gets it, he can immediately expand the ability of space law. Six and a half million is worth it!


    "Dan Zhan Feng Xue lie?" ghost Sanming and Jie Guang were quite afraid. After all, they were only in the middle of the ghost fairy, but Xue lie was an old ghost fairy expert. It has been hundreds of years since they entered the later stage of the ghost fairy.


    Now the people of ghost Valley, Qianlin temple and Danxia sect are fighting. The three disciples of Xuezhu mountain sitting below all look a little pale. They only heard Wang Xichao hesitate and ask, "senior brother, do we want to help the master send this bixiaocao?"


    "No need!" Xu Ze also struggled in his heart, but soon calmed down. "We don''t have so many crystal stones, 6.5 million is too much. Second, even if we shoot it, once there is a jinxiantang, it will be in trouble. You don''t understand the truth of cherishing the guilt."


    Wang Xi Chao thought that all the people competing for this Bixiao grass were masters at the ghost fairy level. If the three of them could really capture this Bixiao grass, they were afraid that they would be secretly plotted immediately after leaving jinxiantang. When I came here, a chill came up from my back.


    "It''s a pity that Shifu is now in other auctions. If he knows that there is bixiaocao today, he will come. Bixiaocao born in Jiehe doesn''t even have to be inferior to some six grade immortals." Gong shuiqin sighed gently!

 Chapter 219

    "I see who dares to rob me!" Xue lie smiled coldly and swept his eyes all over the lobby.


    He is an expert at the peak of ghosts and immortals. He is already one of the top people in the lobby. He does have the capital to say this.


    However, Xue lie is too crazy. He doesn''t know that there are people who are not inferior to him in the field.


    Among the three people just discussed in Linyan Pavilion, an older middle-aged man said faintly: "Xue lie, you are born with delicate meat in Danxia Mountain. I don''t know what''s going on in the world! Now there are talents from all over the country for hundreds of years. You can''t keep up with the times. In a word, seven million!"


    When the middle-aged man near the smoke Pavilion opened his mouth, he was full of pride. Even the guests in other VIP rooms couldn''t help looking at the room in Linyan Pavilion.


    Xue lie raised his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "where are you from, hairy boy?"


    With that, Xue lie didn''t care about the rules in Jin Xiantang. He immediately released his divine consciousness and shrouded it in the VIP room of Linyan Pavilion.


    Everyone''s face changed. Xue lie was so bold that he openly ignored the rules of Jin Xiantang and directly released his divine sense to test each other.


    Even Helian qiongyan''s face became very ugly.


    "Hum! Xue lie, you see yourself too much!" the eastern fire snorted coldly, and the pressure on him was immediately released, like ten mountains squeezing Xue lie''s divine knowledge out!


    He is also an expert in the later stage of ghost fairy, and seems to be on a par with Xue lie. Who the hell is this man? It''s impossible to come up with an expert in the later stage of ghost fairy!


    Xue lie also changed his face. He knew he had a hard idea. Although he is crazy, his heart is very delicate. He knows that some people can''t be underestimated. Just like LV Shiyue, who is hundreds of years younger, he entered the later stage of ghost fairy. After only a few decades, he soon grew up to be able to challenge his master alone.


    Thinking of this, Xue lie suppressed his anger and said coldly, "who are you?"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you, my name is Oriental fire, Linyan Pavilion Oriental Fire!"


    "The Oriental fire near the smoke pavilion?" Xue lie whispered. He kept searching for the news of this man in his mind, but he didn''t appear for hundreds of years. It is impossible to become an expert in the later stage of ghost fairy. "Who is Dongfang Feng, the big leader of Linyan pavilion?"


    "Dongfang Feng is my brother!"


    It''s Dongfang Feng''s brother! Not only Xue lie, but also three other people in the holy land have never heard that Dongfang fire has a brother.


    It''s just something Xue lie doesn''t know. Dongfang fire is actually Dongfang Feng''s lost relatives for many years. At the beginning, Dongfang Feng''s mother entered the demon kingdom with pregnancy in order to chase and kill a six grade monster. For many years, Dongfang Feng didn''t appear until Dongfang Huo came back a few years ago. Dongfang Feng knew that his mother had died in the demon realm, and his brother had been running around the demon realm for so many years. He also broke through the later stage of ghost fairy by chance, and then he had absolute strength to rush out of the demon realm and return to Linyan Pavilion.


    These news have never been spread outside, but they fall in the ears of Xue lie and others, but they seem a little confused.


    The leader of Linyan pavilion has a younger brother, and he is also an expert in the later stage of ghost fairy. It seems that the strength of Linyan Pavilion will grow again.


    Just as Xue lie was thinking about something, a brilliant light shone in front of him and pushed Xue lie back two steps: "Xue lie, this is the place of Jin Xian hall. Even if you are a member of Danxia sect, you should abide by the rules. If you are breaking the rules, even if you are the leader of Danli peak, our Jin Xian hall will expel you. You can''t enter Jin Xian hall again forever!"


    "The later stage of the ghost fairy!" Xue lie shouted in his heart. There was a master of the later stage of the ghost fairy hidden in the Jin Xian hall. Coupled with the boundary on the stage, Xue lie couldn''t help wondering whether there would be another master of the gold fairy in the Jin Xian hall.


    Xue lie''s face changed a few times, and soon returned to normal. He smiled happily and said, "it''s me Xue lie. I''m offended. It seems that the Bixiao grass has fallen into your Linyan Pavilion. Xue thinks he doesn''t have so rich and generous, and I won''t rob the Bixiao grass."


    Helian qiongyan secretly breathed a sigh. Well, the elder saved the day after tomorrow. Otherwise, as a deacon elder in the later stage of immortality, she really couldn''t control the scene.


    Dongfang Huo smiled faintly. Originally, he knew it would not be easy to take a picture of bixiaocao today. Although there were a lot of seven million, it was expected here. It went well next. Not many people just robbed the bluegrass.


    After all, Dongfang Huo itself is a figure in the later stage of ghost fairy. Even the people of Danxia sect have been defeated, and the two price makers of ghost Valley and Qianlin temple can''t afford to offend Dongfang Huo. After all, Dongfang Huo is a local snake in the small world of the moon Dynasty.


    Soon the Bluegrass fell into the hands of Oriental fire.


    Li Peilan''s eyes are straight. Seven million Chinese crystal stones, seven million Chinese crystal stones. She thought about it carefully. Today, Xiao Naihe had other natural materials, earth treasures and panacea sent out for auction. With this bixiaocao, his personal assets have obtained more than 10 million Chinese crystal stones. In addition, Xiao Naihe obtained 4 million Chinese crystal stones before


    Xiao Naihe was just thinking about how to spend seven million Chinese crystal stones when he suddenly found a very hot line of sight. Yu Guang glanced at it. It turned out to be Li Peilan''s line of sight. At this time, Li Peilan looked a little strange. Looking at Xiao was like looking at a piece of sweet cake, so she almost took a bite.


    "Younger martial brother, you can''t spend so much money. Why don''t you give me some?"


    Xiao couldn''t cry or laugh, but he thought about it carefully and said with a smile: "if anyone in Danyue peak needs anything, you can buy it!"


    Li Peilan and Gong Wanqing were a little stunned. Unexpectedly, what Xiao thought at this juncture was their Danyue peak. Li Peilan really admired this disposition.


    Soon the auction was coming to an end. There was a knock on the door in Xiao Naihe''s VIP room. The person who came in was not he lianqiongyan, but Shen He.


    At this time, Shen He held a crystal card in his hands and trembled slightly. There are more than 7 million Chinese crystal stones in this crystal card, and the handling fee has been deducted. However, Shen He, a postnatal warrior at the peak of the heavenly spirit realm, was the first person to touch so many crystal stones. In his eyes, this is a lifetime of money.


    "Young master Xiao... This is your crystal stone card. Together with some miraculous drugs I sold for you, it''s 7.23 million Chinese crystal stones in total. Here you are!"


    Xiao smiled, took the crystal stone in Shenhe''s hand and said with a smile, "thank you."

 Chapter 220

    "Young master Xiao... This is your crystal stone card. Together with some miraculous drugs I sold for you, it''s 7.23 million Chinese crystal stones in total. Here you are!"


    Xiao smiled, took the crystal stone in Shenhe''s hand and said with a smile, "thank you."


    "No trouble, no trouble. The bixiaocao that childe Xiao gave me this time has added a lot of achievements to me. That''s what I should thank you for. Since there''s nothing to do, I''ll withdraw first. I hope childe Xiao can think of our jinxiantang in advance if he has anything to buy or sell in the future!"


    "Sure!"


    After Shen he withdrew, Zhu Liyan, standing at the door, asked nervously, "how''s it going?"


    "Young master Xiao''s impression is very good. It seems that we still have a play!" Shen He looked relaxed.


    Zhu Liyan nodded, breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately smiled and said, "I knew that childe Xiao must be my noble man. I really didn''t introduce the wrong person at that time."


    "Yes!" Shen He nodded, "It''s a noble man! I investigated his identity and found that he was actually from the Xiao family. I thought he was just a straw bag. Then the legacy left by the Xiao family came to our Jinxian hall. Unexpectedly, now he is a treasure of four or five grades, and he has become a disciple of Danxia sect. In my opinion, I can''t see the strength of this young master Xiao now. If I were If you guessed correctly, this childe is already a master of congenital fairy way. "


    Zhu Liyan''s eyes showed admiration. Xiao Naihe was only seventeen or eighteen years old and was already a master of the fairy way. Both he and Shen He had been in the heaven after tomorrow for decades, but they never broke through this shackle. They really can''t compare.


    "I''ve also investigated one thing before. I heard that those people in the cloud family want to expel childe Xiao from the cloud family. If they know that childe Xiao has made such achievements and is better than the genius Yun Weixue of the cloud family, they''ll be so regretful that their intestines will be green!"


    Zhu Liyan smiled coldly and disdained: "what are a group of people who look down on others? Childe Xiao is now a master of Xiandao level. One person can destroy a cloud family. Even if he is allowed to establish the Xiao family, I''m afraid he can become the most powerful family in Kyoto!"


    Shen He and Zhu Liyan both lamented outside that the Xiao Naihe they met six months ago was just a warrior in the acquired spiritual realm like them, but after six months, Xiao Naihe has successfully earned so many crystal stones with his own means. However, they are still struggling in the acquired spiritual realm.


    Current events have changed. There are indeed geniuses in this world!


    Xiao didn''t know what the two outside were thinking. Instead, he put away the crystal card and asked, "today''s bumper harvest is coming to an end. Wait a minute and go to other stalls and shops to see if anyone else sells any magic medicine."


    Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan nod. Xiao Naihe has bought some pills for Dan Yuefeng, which are very useful to Gong Wanqing. Although Xiao Naihe doesn''t say it, Gong Wanqing knows that there must be his own pills in it.


    With a slight sigh, the elder martial sister didn''t help the younger martial sister, but the younger martial brother helped the elder martial sister. This kind of reverse action made Gong Wanqing unable to adapt!


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, look!" in the VIP room of Linyan Pavilion, the young woman was holding a fairy grass, which was just photographed.


    Dongfang Huo is rich and powerful. At least he has got a lot of good things in the demon Kingdom, which has been converted into a lot of crystal stones. Now it hurts his muscles and bones to spend it.


    It''s just that he can get bixiaocao, which is worth it.


    "Let me see." Dongfang Huo had a smile on his face and was taking over bixiaocao. Seeing that the faces of the two younger martial brothers and sisters around him were heavy, he immediately had a bad hunch and released his divine consciousness into bixiaocao. His face changed greatly.


    "Martial uncle and uncle, what''s wrong with you? Is bixiaocao fake?" Hao Li, who was sitting in the back, asked when she saw that Dongfang Huo''s three faces had changed.


    Dongfang Huo shook his head and said cautiously: "this is true, but there is a trace of spiritual power in the Bixiao grass. It was the elder martial brother who deliberately stayed. Now I have found the elder martial brother''s spiritual power in the Bixiao grass."


    Hao Li is also a very clever person. As soon as she heard Dongfang Huo''s words, she immediately knew what the martial uncle meant. "I heard you say that the big martial uncle''s Bixiao grass was stolen by the thief of sikong''er. Is there any connection between Jin Xiantang and sikong''er?"


    "It''s impossible. Jin Xiantang is still a big man with a good face after all. He certainly won''t mix with thieves like Si kong''er. Instead, it''s possible that Si kong''er disguised himself and handed over the Bixiao grass to Jin Xiantang for auction in order to get the greatest benefit. The people of Jin Xiantang didn''t know the way, so he auctioned the spirit grass."


    "What shall we do now?"


    Dongfang Huo thought for a moment, and his look suddenly became very firm, and a chill flashed in his eyes: "Si kong''er handed such a valuable thing to Jin Xiantang. He must still be here. Quickly let someone find the top level of Jin Xiantang. Anyway, I want to find Si kong''er''s whereabouts. We can''t be plotted by Si kong''er in Linyan Pavilion like this."


    Thinking that Dongfang Huo used their money to buy what Linyan Pavilion originally got, not only Dongfang Huo, but even Hao Li was very angry.


    "Sikong''er is just a thief in the later stage of immortality, but he is very cunning. He avoided my pursuit three times and four times. This time I found a clue and see where he is going?" Dongfang Huo said in a gloomy tone. He didn''t expect sikong''er to be so bold. He took the things of Linyan Pavilion and sold them on the chassis of Linyan Pavilion. He simply didn''t take them Linyan Pavilion seriously.


    Soon the younger martial sister of Dongfang Huo got the news and rushed in: "elder martial brother, elder martial brother, I know. The thief sikong''er just turned into a young childe, surnamed Xiao, and went to the market in the West."


    "Chase!"


    Dongfang Huo, these people are not willing to let Si kong''er go.


    Poor Xiao doesn''t know yet. Now he has been watched by several big heads of Linyan Pavilion.


    Xiao Naihe is now following Li Peilan and Gong Wanqing to the West. They have to go to some more stalls today to see if they can get some good things. At this time, Xiao Naihe heard a cry from behind: "where is Sikong son going?"


    Xiao was stunned: "Si kong''er? It seems that he was killed by me last night!"


    Just when Xiao hesitated, suddenly a murderous spirit full of cold burst out in the void!

 Chapter 221

    "Who are they?" Li Peilan held Xiao Naihe. In front of her, the two men and a woman flashed anger in their eyes and looked at Xiao Naihe coldly.


    The pressure of these three people almost suffocated Li Peilan. She hurried to use her spiritual power to stabilize her mind. On the one hand, she was very worried and asked Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and shook his head, but the other party called sikong''er, which made Xiao Naihe feel a little different. Li Peilan didn''t know that most of Xiao Naihe''s things at the auction came to Si kong''er. When the three people called Si kong''er''s name, he felt uneasy.


    "I don''t know who the three are?" Xiao Naihe bowed his hand. The three people''s authority on the mountain was much stronger than himself, especially the middle-aged man who took the lead. Xiao Naihe felt that the cultivation in the opposite side was far above himself. If he really fought, he was afraid of a very small chance of winning.


    The eastern fire glanced at Xiao Naihe and seemed to see through Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe only felt that his body seemed to be exposed in front of the Oriental fire, and his face felt pale.


    Rao is a saint who is staring at him for no reason, not to mention Xiao. In his anger, Xiao''s face was like frost. The aura in his body suddenly turned and forced the divine knowledge of Dongfang fire out.


    "Huh?" Dongfang Huo was stunned, and then sneered. His spiritual power worked just like Xiao Naihe, but it was stronger and deeper than Xiao Naihe.


    Suddenly, a nothingness of spiritual power radiated from the Oriental Fire and formed a vortex around it. Everyone couldn''t help but step back ten steps and looked at the two people in front with shock in their eyes.


    "Sikong''er, I took my elder martial brother''s Bixiao grass and sold it to the people of Jin Xiantang for auction. How arrogant. I heard that sikong''er is good at cross dressing and even ghosts and fairies can hide the past. It seems really right." Zhang Yuxia smiled coldly, her killing intention gradually revealed, and her light clothes were slowly blown and swayed by the cold air on her body at this moment.


    Zhao Youliang stared at Xiao slightly, but his killing intention was also revealed.


    "Three ghost immortals!" all the people around were shocked. There were crouching tigers, hidden dragons on the Danxia ceremony. All the three people walking casually in the street were ghost immortals experts.


    Li Peilan and Gong Wanqing turned pale and hurriedly said, "three elders, do you recognize him? His name is Xiao Naihe. He is our junior brother. We are from Danxia sect!"


    "Don''t pretend to be silly." Zhang Yuxia glanced at each other coldly, and her beautiful face was full of sarcasm. "I saw Xue lie and others in the lobby of Jin Xiantang. You weren''t with them at all. How can I believe you are the disciples of Danxia sect?"


    Gong Wanqing''s conclusion is that she can''t say the contradiction between Dan Yuefeng and the other three peaks.


    Li Peilan turned her eyes to Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe attracted everything today, but she didn''t understand why the three people of Dongfang fire said Xiao Naihe was named sikong''er, and she was the one who robbed them of their Bixiao grass.


    Seriously, Li Peilan and Gong Wanqing don''t know where Xiao Naihe got the Bixiao grass. After all, it''s a top-grade fairy grass. Even if it''s their Danyue peak, they haven''t heard of LV Shiyue. Xiao Naihe, a disciple in the early stage of immortality, even if his luck is booming, it''s too outrageous to get so many miraculous medicines for heaven and earth treasures at once.


    Xiao Naihe''s also an unprovoked disaster, but since he has got the luck of sikong''er, he may naturally get his bad luck. Any treasure needs risks. Xiao Naihe is never afraid of risks. Since he has the choice of getting good luck, he should also have the determination to face bad luck.


    "I say again, I''m not sikong''er. Sikong''er has long died in my hands. I got Bixiao grass from sikong''er. I didn''t think Bixiao grassland was yours."


    Xiao Naiqiang held back his anger. Now he tried to hold back his inner rage. In any case, the three people in front of him are ghost immortal experts. Even if it''s one-on-one, Xiao Naihe doesn''t have much chance of winning. Impulse is the devil. It''s best if it can be calmed down.


    But it backfired. Zhang Yuxia said with a cold smile, "I heard from my senior brother that your sikong''er was only in the late stage of turning into an immortal, but even the ghost immortal realm could plot against him and avoid his pursuit again and again. I''m going to try it today. Is your sikong''er really as smart as the senior brother said?"


    Xiao Naihe hurriedly pushed Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan away and shouted, "stand if you want to fight. Don''t think your fist is harder than mine!"


    "Buzz!"


    Xiao pushed out his palms and swept through the void, sending out a buzzing sound, just like a shock.


    Zhang Yuxia''s face remained unchanged, with a smile on her mouth and a disdainful smile: "the immortal warrior also wants to come out and make a fool of herself? I''ll see how many kilograms you have today!"


    But in a few words, Zhang Yuxia had a pair of thorns in her hand.


    "Yuxia fairy near the smoke pavilion?" Gong Wanqing cried out.


    The jade twin spikes in Zhang Yuxia''s hand have become famous for a long time. At the beginning, Zhang Yuxia was one of the best talents in her generation. After entering the ghost fairy a few years ago, he immediately became the first person of the previous generation of Linyan Pavilion. Zhang Yuxia joined the twin spikes at the five schools exchange meeting that year and won the third place in the circle of transforming immortals.


    Speaking of it, Gong Wanqing once regarded Zhang Yuxia as the object of her pursuit.


    "Is it fairy Yuxia? I didn''t expect it was the fairy in Linyan Pavilion. This one still looks so young now."


    "What does fairy Yuxia say? What is this man in front of you, Si Kong?"


    "It''s said that this boy robbed them of the Bixiao grass in Linyan Pavilion. It''s the Bixiao grass at the jinxiantang auction just now."


    "It''s the Bluegrass that has sold seven million Chinese crystal stones. What a rampant boy. He dares to appear in the territory of Linyan pavilion after robbing other people''s things. The two beauties around him are afraid that they are not good people and may still be in collusion!"


    The people around them undoubtedly did not turn their eyes to Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan. Some despised, some disdained, some angry, and some unscrupulous greed!


    Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan had never encountered such a thing before. They were looked at naked by so many people with blue and white faces. Li Peilan shouted fiercely, "we are really from Danxia sect. Do you want to make friends with our Danxia sect in Linyan pavilion?"


    "I''ll see if it''s from Danxia sect." Dongfang fire stopped Gong Wanqing and looked at Xiao Naihe and Zhang Yuxia.


    At this time, Dongfang Huo''s face was indifferent. He confirmed that Xiao Naihe was pretending to be sikong''er, and even Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan were cheated. Today, we must teach this despicable old man a lesson!

 Chapter 222

    Zhang Yuxia''s figure is like a residual shadow, which is continuously dragged to in the void, but the twin spikes in her hand are stabbed in an instant!


    However, Xiao quickly set up his fists and showed his intention to block it.


    "Eight great fingerprints!"


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t care about the unique skills of evil at this time. In the face of Zhang Yuxia, an expert in the early stage of ghost immortality, Xiao Naihe and her cultivation have fallen by a huge level. On the strength of supernatural powers and spirits, they are far stronger than Xiao Naihe.


    "Very good move." Zhang Yuxia flashed over and couldn''t help admiring. Then she glanced around and frowned when she saw the street full of people. "If you have the courage, we''ll fight in another place!"


    "You can''t get it." although Xiao Naihe was still angry in his heart, he suddenly had another strange idea after recovering Qingming. He is only in the early stage of transforming immortals, but the martial artists in the later stage of transforming immortals are no longer his opponent. He wanted to try whether ghosts could be suppressed in the early stage.


    That''s right. Xiao Naihe faintly wants to take Zhang Yuxia as the object of his trial, but the other party doesn''t seem to be easy to deal with.


    Just when Xiao Naihe flashed an idea in her mind, Zhang Yuxia had shuttled back and forth and flew directly to a hundred feet away. Xiao smiled coldly, his feet a little, but his speed was no worse than that of Zhang Yuxia, and he caught up with him again and again.


    "Hmm?" Zhang Yuxia was a little surprised. Xiao Naihe''s immortal cultivation is not inferior to himself in terms of speed. Instead, he impressed himself. "It''s worthy to be sikong''er who escaped in the hands of his senior brother. The means to escape for his life are first-class. However, in the face of daring to fight me today, if you kill you at that time, I can keep your whole body."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You talk a lot with a woman!"


    "You..." Zhang Yuxia pointed to Xiao Naihe and was almost angry by Xiao Naihe''s words. After calming her mood, she couldn''t help gnashing her teeth and said angrily: "OK, OK, OK! Sikong Er, I will kill you today!"


    As soon as the sound fell, there was a sudden explosion in the valley.


    When Zhang Yuxia and Xiao Naihe were burning incense, they had rushed to a continuous valley. In the blink of an eye, the twin spikes in Zhang Yuxia''s hand were facing Xiao. However, the two spirit spikes were like Lei Zhenzi''s hammer. With a gentle blow, they turned into a rush of thunder.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Zhang Yuxia said coldly with a loud noise: "thunder skill!"


    Xiao Naihe''s face is dignified. After all, Zhang Yuxia is not a fairy, but a real ghost fairy. On that day, Xiao Naihe killed sikong''er and the disciples of ghost Valley in the later stage of Huaxian. His confidence soared. He thought that even if the experts in the early stage of ghost fairy came, he would have the power to fight.


    But now when he meets Zhang Yuxia, he knows that his previous idea is a little wrong. The gap between Huaxian and ghost immortal is too large. It is the mature period of immortal body conversion, ghost immortal golden body and wonderful golden elixir. Even the martial artists closest to the early stage of ghost immortal in the later stage of Huaxian are too far away.


    If it hadn''t been for Xiao Naihe to cultivate a double real body, it would almost be comparable to the initial stage of ghost immortals. There are twin golden elixirs to deal with ghost immortals in the mature stage of golden elixirs. I''m afraid Xiao Naihe would have died in the hands of Zhang Yuxia.


    Zhang Yuxia''s twin spikes stimulated the thundering like a huge thunder dragon, roared in the sky and attacked Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao searched his eyes and gritted his teeth. "You use lightning as a Thunder Dragon, and I use lightning as a unicorn!"


    "Xiaoyao Qigong!" Xiao Naihe flicked in his mouth. After being stopped by the Gong shuiqin that day, Xiao Naihe couldn''t show the unique skill of ghosts and immortals learned in Yueshu cave.


    Xiaoyao Qigong, which had to be practiced in the early stage of ghost fairy, Xiao Naihe just changed his twin golden elixir ability and the spiritual path of Qigong. It was also the first time that he showed his unique skill of human spirit and immortality.


    Now Xiao Naihe vaguely felt a burst of excitement. For no reason, although he was very familiar with the unique skills of demons and immortals, he was successful for the first time.


    "How much is the gap between the unique skills of human beings and demons?"


    With this question in mind, Xiao Naihe jumped into the void and relaxed a little in the air. Qigong immediately issued.


    Two fingers joined together, and a sword Qi shot out in the void. In the blink of an eye, it turned into thousands of sword Qi in an instant. Each sword Qi has reached the peak power of transforming immortals.


    "What kind of Taoist art is this?" Zhang Yuxia faced the sword spirit all over the sky. Rao is that she has become a ghost fairy, and she can''t help shaking her heart.


    She is not afraid of one or two sword Qi at the peak of Huaxian. Even if it is one or two hundred sword Qi at the peak of Huaxian, she can easily face it. After all, after the golden elixir of ghost fairy is mature, she can understand the boundary of divine power, which Huaxian can''t imagine.


    However, no matter how powerful Zhang Yuxia was, facing the sword Qi of thousands of Huaxian peak, it was like a full blow to thousands of Huaxian peak disciples. Rao is such a fearless person as Zhang Yuxia. She will feel numb at the thought!


    "Linyan pavilion''s unique skill, mixed yuan immortal strength!" Zhang Yuxia regarded Xiao Naihe as an equal opponent and dared not neglect it. Under Zhang Yuxia''s virtual guidance, the dragon image formed by lightning in the void almost turned into an entity and covered the whole valley!


    The master at the beginning of ghost fairy is so terrible!


    Xiao Naihe held back Zhang Yuxia''s ghost immortal power. The corners of his mouth had been shocked unbearably and shed blood under this invisible immortal power.


    Even if Xiao Naihe''s strength is much higher than his cultivation, but the initial stage of immortality is the initial stage of immortality, and the Xianwei is not as good as Zhang Yuxia. "Even if I enter the middle stage of immortality now, I''m not afraid of this Xianwei by strengthening my double real body to the divine soul and keeping my mind."


    The corners of Xiao Naihe''s mouth and eyes were shocked to shed blood. Blood marks were dazzling and shocking. The more pain, the more intense Xiao Naihe''s rebound.


    "Xiaoyao Qigong, Kyushu, Kirin town!"


    Thousands of sword Qi turned into a unicorn in this moment!


    "Roar!" the kylin thunder echoed in the valley, and Zhang Yuxia''s face was dignified.


    Two powerful thunder images collided at this moment, causing countless dust and flying sand and stones. The whole mountain was bombed under the strong attack of these two people!


    Boom, boom!


    In the distance, Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan were stopped by Dongfang Huo, and those watching the excitement outside were also stopped two miles away by the ghost fairy barrier formed by Dongfang Huo and Zhao Youliang!


    Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan may not have high accomplishments and can''t reach the visual distance of ten miles, but Zhao Youliang and Dongfang Huo are one in the middle of the ghost fairy and the other in the later stage of the ghost fairy. After the golden elixir is mature, their spiritual power is explosive. They can see everything two miles away by using their powerful spiritual power.


    Zhao Youliang could vaguely see the shock in the eye of fire in the East, which was beyond his expectation!

 Chapter 223

    Zhao Youliang and Dongfang fire have been acting together for several years. Zhao Youliang has long thought about Dongfang fire.


    Dongfang Huo was rarely surprised in his life, but the clear shock in his eyes shocked Zhao Youliang.


    After thinking for a while, Zhao Youliang still said: "younger martial sister, what she just showed was Hunyuan immortal strength. Do you need to use this unique skill of Linyan pavilion to deal with sikong''er''s immortal?"


    "I can''t imagine that Sikong Er is not as unbearable as the elder martial brother said. Instead, his moves are very incisive. The Kirin gasified by the diffuse sky sword just now is very good. In the later stage of immortal transformation, he can show his power close to the early stage of ghost immortal. The old man is worthy of breaking through the world." the Dongfang fire has calmed down at this time, From shock to admiration!


    Dongfang Huo couldn''t reach the strength of sikong''er at the beginning. I have to say that the old man really has the strength to rob bixiaocao.


    "Unfortunately, younger martial sister''s strength is more than that, but it''s very good that Si kong''er can force younger martial sister to use half of her strength." Zhao Youliang smiled, which is different from Dongfang fire''s admiration for Xiao Naihe. Instead, he felt that Zhang Yuxia still had to surpass Xiao Naihe, which was easy.


    Dongfang Huo Yu Guang glanced at Zhao Youliang. Although Zhao Youliang had known him for some time, he was never a person from the devil kingdom. Dongfang Huo has lived in the devil kingdom for so many years. He knows that cultivation doesn''t mean everything. With Xiao Naihe''s just hit, even the peak hit can be comparable to the ghost fairy.


    If Zhang Yuxia''s cultivation was not more profound, she would be much more exquisite than ordinary ghost immortals in the early stage. I''m afraid the winner of that move just now doesn''t know.


    "The human world is really different from the devil kingdom. It''s cruel!" Dongfang Huo said secretly. He vaguely felt that if Zhao Youliang and Xiao Naihe both had the same cultivation and entered the devil kingdom together, Xiao Naihe must survive. Because Zhao Youliang has no means like Xiao!


    Gong Wanqing only saw a flash of blue light in the distance, and suddenly there was a loud noise. The whole mountain was cut in half, and she was even more worried.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Yang Wusi, that bastard, I''ve passed the pass. The jade card goes out after it''s lit. He must have pinched it on purpose." Li Peilan clutched the communication order in her hand.


    This is the unique communication order of Danxia sect, which can be transmitted within a certain distance. If it were not for a particularly dangerous situation, the disciples of Danxia sect would not waste the unique effect of this communication order.


    Gong Wanqing''s face was like frost. She was very disdainful and angry at Yang Wusi''s practice. Even if people from the same sect saw no contradiction. Now that they were in a foreign land, they needed to unite. Unexpectedly, Yang Wusi didn''t come out to help. Thinking of his previous means of falling into the well, Gong Wanqing became more and more disgusted with these self righteous sect disciples.


    "Now everything depends on the fate of the younger martial brother." Gong Wanqing whispered. The two of them can''t break through the boundary of ghosts and immortals. If the younger martial brother has great luck, they will be able to come out safely. If not, they can only obey fate!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the bare shape of the mountain that blew 80% off stood a beautiful shadow on the gravel.


    Zhang Yuxia''s face was a little pale, but after running the spiritual power in her body, she recovered her ruddy face and smiled coldly at the emptiness in front of her: "if I hadn''t used the spiritual power to arouse the golden body in time, it was really dangerous just now."


    However, sikong''er must have gone up in smoke under her Hunyuan immortal strength. She has been a ghost fairy for more than ten years. In the early stage of ghost fairy, this realm has been very exquisite. Her ten-year achievements have reached the hundred year practice of others.


    On the Hunyuan immortal power just now, even the chief leader Dongfang Feng said that she was the only person in Linyan Pavilion who could give full play to its real effect in the early stage of ghost immortal. She was very proud of this achievement.


    "Sikong''er, although you are not the same passer-by as me, you really surprised me when you were one of the immortals I have met over the years. If you can become a ghost immortal, I don''t know who will win today, but in this powerful world, I will kill you. The sky slowly gathered into a gray, and the wind blew and rolled up the sand. Standing under the broken peak, Zhang Yuxia said to herself with an expressionless face.


    "I respect my strength, but it''s not my destiny. What shit destiny, as early as I was the day after tomorrow, I had broken through my destiny!"


    "What?"


    At the moment when a cold voice sounded behind her, Xiao Naihe''s shadow immediately reflected in Zhang Yuxia''s eyes, "I''m not dead yet!"


    "You''re dead, I''m not dead!" Xiao Naihe blew out his palm and combined the unique martial arts of the demon and man. This is a new move created by integrating the last paragraph of the divine soul skill of jiuzhuanyuexin into the divine soul formula of the demon code of the heavens when Xiao Naihe went up the ladder at the Danxia trial meeting.


    "Soul searching and God destroying!"


    "Well thought!"


    Zhang Yuxia snorted coldly, her delicate body trembled slightly, and the spiritual power in her body ran out at this time. "Huaxian is always Huaxian, and it is impossible to break through your destiny. Your destiny is doomed to be defeated by me!"


    "Walk!"


    At this time, the jade twin spikes kept moving. When Zhang Yuxia heard her voice, an explosive pressure suddenly came out from her.


    "Die for me!" the twin spikes passed through Xiao Naihe''s body at a very fast speed.


    Just at the moment of passing through Xiao Naihe''s body, Xiao Naihe''s body instantly turned into nothingness!


    "What?" Zhang Yuxia was shocked. "No, I''m in the trap!"


    "The great Dharma seal of the heavens!" another unique skill practiced by Xiao Naihe after integrating the eight pole eight pole great Dharma array and the great Dharma array of the heavens is not under the Xiaoyao Qigong.


    "My destiny, even I don''t believe it. How can you control my destiny? In that case, let me control your destiny today!"


    Xiao Naihe''s Dharma seal came from heaven, as if to squeeze the whole void into pieces, together with Zhang Yuxia.


    "You can''t think of it. Don''t underestimate US ghost immortals!" a trace of ferocity flashed on Zhang Yuxia''s beautiful face, and the golden light in her body suddenly flickered.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly felt a strong uneasiness. This was the first time he felt danger after he fought with Zhang Yuxia. When he saw the golden light flashing, he shouted, "it''s broken, it''s a magic power!"


    As soon as Dongfang Huo, two miles away, saw the golden light flashing, his face changed: "Zhao Youliang, you hold it first, younger martial sister broke the precepts!"

 Chapter 224

    "Younger martial sister broke the precepts?" Zhao Youliang was slightly stunned. Although his younger martial sister''s age was much different from that of him, her seniority was the same. He heard that the younger martial sister had been given a precept by his elder martial brother, that is, she could not use magical powers at will.


    "Did younger martial sister use her magic power?" Zhao Youliang was shocked, but Dongfang fire had caught up with him. I hope it can be in time.


    If the younger martial sister uses her magic skills now, it''s better to say if she succeeds. If she fails, it must be a great disaster.


    In the later cultivation of Oriental Fire ghost fairy, one step is to step out of a hundred feet, and directly cross the distance of two miles in an instant. In his hand, a pure light came out, like a round mirror, blocking the emptiness of the whole person.


    "It''s broken. I can''t stop it." Dongfang Huo regretted. He didn''t expect that dealing with a Sikong son would force his junior sister to use magic power.


    At this time, Zhang Yuxia was deep behind the golden light, in which there was a spiritual power vortex formed by spiritual power. The spirit flies. This is Zhang Yuxia''s magic power.


    In the practice world, any ghost fairy will come into contact with the divine power and crack the destiny when entering this realm. But only 30% of ghosts and immortals can understand the magic power, and Zhang Yuxia is one of them.


    Her magic power is "soul vortex". She uses her own three souls and six souls to separate and combine them into a vortex atmosphere to involve and tear the opponent''s spirits.


    If it is successful, even a ghost immortal like Dongfang fire will die. However, her master once said that Zhang Yuxia''s magic skills are too special. Only after the middle stage of ghost fairy can there be an 80% success rate. If it fails, the three souls and six souls will sleep all the time for half a year, and may even be unable to sleep.


    Now Zhang Yuxia is just the beginning of ghost fairy, and the success rate of magic power is only 30% at most. Dongfang fire naturally can''t let her show her magic power, but it''s too late.


    "Younger martial sister, you must not fail!"


    Three souls and six souls rotate in the soul vortex, and Zhang Yuxia bears the pain caused by the rupture of the divine soul. She seemed to be torn apart, but when she remembered how Xiao had forced her to take this road by changing the fairyland world just now, she would never fail.


    The spirits split and gathered. Zhang Yuxia''s face showed joy, "it''s successful!"


    The eastern fire standing in the void has reached the point where the spirits have gathered. He can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and nodded his head secretly: "fortunately, it''s successful. If the magic skill is successful, then Sikong son will die without doubt."


    For some reason, Dongfang Huo couldn''t bear to see sikong''er''s tenacious appearance. After all, he could force his younger martial sister to this state at the immortal level. He really wanted to see how sikong''er could grow.


    Unfortunately, it''s impossible now.


    "No!"


    The faces of Dongfang Huo and Zhang Yuxia changed. They saw with their own eyes a faint blue light shining in front of them, as if they had formed a huge border.


    It was a pair of huge double arm virtual images, and there was a black space in the virtual image.


    "What''s that?" Zhang Yuxia couldn''t help asking. She was restrained by what happened in front of her.


    Xiao Naihe slowly opened his eyes in the black space at this time and said in a dark way: "if I hadn''t offset the soul vortex with the arms of the God of war magic elephant, then hid in the creation God tripod, and then shielded the God tripod with the black space of Taixu suspension mirror, otherwise I would be torn by the strange soul vortex, and then the God tripod would be found."


    Thinking of Zhang Yuxia''s mysterious magic, Xiao secretly took a sip. This kind of soul vortex alone can be compared with his mirror. But after that, Xiao Naihe''s eyes lit up a sense of killing.


    "I want to tear my soul. This woman is so cruel!"


    The divine tripod and the Taixu hanging mirror were all taken back, but the arms of the God of war and the demon elephant were left. The power of these arms can be comparable to that of the ghost fairy. If it hadn''t been for the huge consumption, Xiao couldn''t afford it now and didn''t want to use it.


    Zhang Yuxia was shocked and couldn''t say it. However, Dongfang fire was even more shocking than Zhang Yuxia. He had experienced Zhang Yuxia''s soul vortex. At that time, he was almost involved, and he was afraid when he recalled it. However, it''s really surprising that a fairy can flash away.


    "Si kong''er, you..."


    Before Zhang Yuxia finished speaking, Dongfang Huo suddenly stopped her. He saw the master in the later stage of the ghost fairy staring at Xiao Naihe with a dignified face.


    Xiao Naihe was also a little nervous. He then spent the spiritual power of erjindan and Zhang Yuxia, a ghost fairy. The first World War had consumed a lot of spiritual power. If Dongfang fire really wants to fight, I''m afraid Xiao Naihe has to admit defeat and run away.


    For a long time, Dongfang Huo breathed a sigh of relief, and his tone was quite strange: "you... Really are not Sikong son!"


    Zhang Yuxia was stunned and hurriedly said, "elder martial brother, what do you mean?"


    "He is really not sikong''er. Elder martial brother said that sikong''er''s breath belongs to spirituality, and the little guy''s spiritual power in front of him belongs to absolute power. Moreover, seeing his last means, he obviously didn''t achieve the spiritual transformation of the golden body in the later stage of transforming immortality!" Dongfang Huo finally noticed a trace of something wrong with Xiao Naihe


    In fact, when Xiao Naihe cast the eight pole handprint, he already found that Xiao Naihe''s spiritual power didn''t reach the level of spiritual transformation in the later stage of immortality, but Xiao Naihe was too strong. It''s hard for him to confirm for a while.


    Zhang Yuxia listened to Dongfang Huo''s words and was slightly stunned. Subconsciously, she said, "is it a misunderstanding that I played with him for so long from the beginning?"


    "I''m afraid so!" Dongfang Huo smiled bitterly. "Maybe he is really a disciple of Danxia Mountain. There is a third of his spiritual power, which is very similar to the skill of Danxia sect!"


    Zhang Yuxia also recalled, more and more affirmed the words of Dongfang fire.


    Now that she knew that Xiao was not sikong''er, Zhang Yuxia was not happy. She was just a little embarrassed and said, "misunderstanding, I didn''t think you were from Danxia sect!"


    Xiao looked cold. He felt that Dongfang Huo and Zhang Yuxia didn''t mean any harm. He just looked at each other coldly. For some reason, he was led to a fight by Zhang Yuxia. Although he wanted to do it, he was wronged for no reason.


    "I know your name is Xiao Naihe from Jin Xiantang. I thought you were a disciple of Danxia sect pretended by Si kong''er. After all, company commander he always said that Bixiao grass was yours, and this Bixiao grass was obtained by my senior brother at the beginning. I thought you were Si kong''er. It was a misunderstanding!" Dongfang Huo hugged Xiao Naihe. He, an expert in the later stage of ghost fairy, apologized to Xiao Naihe, It also gives a big face.

 Chapter 225

    Xiao smiled coldly. In his previous life, he reached the realm of heaven demon, even ghosts and fairies can''t see it. Even if his cultivation is not high now, his state of mind has not changed after all, and he is not cold about Oriental fire.


    Xiao Nai said coldly, "even if you are near the smoke Pavilion, after being taken away by sikong''er, sikong''er was killed by me. This bixiao''er is an ownerless thing. Now that I have got bixiao''er, it can be regarded as mine."


    As soon as Zhang Yuxia heard this, she frowned and said, "what does that mean? Bixiaocao was originally my Linyan Pavilion. After you got it for nothing, you should also hand it over to us Linyan Pavilion."


    "According to what you say, did the magic weapon you got from others in Linyan Pavilion belong to others? Now maybe the twin spikes in your hand belong to others. Do you want to return them to others?"


    Zhang Yuxia''s face was a little red. The twin spikes in her hand were really the magic weapon she had forged after killing an evil devil. If you follow what she said before, these spikes really don''t belong to her.


    The eastern fire said faintly: "Since ancient times, the cultivation world has been cruel. Killing people and stealing goods are common. If a person dies, even if his things are ownerless, it''s your luck that you can get Bixiao grass. Killing sikong''er is also your strength. Today''s incident was originally our Linyan Pavilion. It was wrong, and I didn''t intend to fall in love with your Danxia sect. I heard that the horse leader was in charge of Guo Ruochen The door is friendly. Today''s Linyan Pavilion and Danxia sect are also old allies for hundreds of years. Today''s incident is a misunderstanding of our Linyan Pavilion. "


    Xiao Naihe put away the demon image of the God of war, snorted and said, "it would be over with a misunderstanding? If I hadn''t had my own means to protect my life, I would be killed today. You Linyan Pavilion is so intimidating. A ghost fairy can''t kill me and a chemical fairy can''t kill me. I have to push it away in every way. If I spread it, I''m afraid you Linyan Pavilion will be accused of betraying your allies."


    Xiao Naihe heard that Linyan Pavilion and Danxia sect wanted to make friends, but Dongfang Huo didn''t know that he belonged to Danyue peak and had a very poor relationship with the other three peaks. Even if he passed the news to Guo Ruochen of the sect, he was afraid that the other party wouldn''t care. But in this situation, Xiao Naihe was willing to pull the tiger skin, not white!


    However, Zhang Yuxia heard that Jiao Yan''s cheeks were stained with a trace of red smell. In her early days as a ghost fairy, her cultivation was far above Xiao Naihe, but she was stopped by Xiao Naihe. Even if her magic skills were successful, she could not be killed, which made Zhang Yuxia, a long-standing genius, feel a sense of frustration.


    "Today''s thing is really the wrong of our Linyan Pavilion." at this time, Zhao Youliang came with Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan, and the outside was crowded with spectators.


    After all, it is very rare for a ghost fairy to deal with a fairy, but these people are shocked that a fairy can survive.


    "God, this man is actually from Danxia sect. He seems to be just turning into an immortal. That Yuxia fairy is an old ghost fairy expert. How many people have met?"


    "Danxia sect is also the holy land of martial arts. It seems that their disciples really have a set!"


    "Hehe! Now the people of Linyan pavilion have attacked Danxia sect. It seems that the relationship between the two factions is still a century old alliance, but it is the flood that flooded the Dragon King Temple!"


    Those people around were watching the excitement. It was completely different from the way they accused Xiao Naihe not long ago. Suddenly, the wind blew the grass on the wall.


    As soon as Dongfang Huo heard these people talking around, his face changed, and his eyes were full of the power of ghosts and immortals. Coldly, he glanced at everyone around him.


    The highest accomplishment of these people is just the beginning of the ghost fairy. They were swept away by Dongfang fire, an expert in the later stage of the ghost fairy. They immediately fell into an ice cave and fled as fast as possible. They were afraid that they would be hated by Dongfang fire if they said more words later!


    "A pile of wall grass!" Zhao Youliang also snorted coldly.


    But at this time, Li Peilan immediately called out to break and scold. He doesn''t care what ghosts turn into immortals. Xiao Naihe has helped them danyuefeng a lot these days, which has made Li Peilan admire this little younger martial brother very much and regard Xiao Naihe as his own family.


    Now Xiao Naihe was wronged by three evil immortals. Although I don''t know how the younger martial brother escaped the disaster, Li Peilan just didn''t want to. She cried coldly, "you Linyan pavilion have a call to kill the three of us today, otherwise I will go to Danyue peak to tell my master, and let my teacher come to Linyan pavilion to settle accounts with you!"


    Dongfang Huo looks embarrassed. Although he doesn''t hear much about Danxia sect, he also knows the existence of LV Shiyue. It is said that this woman is still an expert at the peak of ghost fairy. She has achieved peak strength for decades, and her strength is no longer under his brother Dongfang Feng.


    "Three little friends, today''s thing is that we are reckless. We also admit that we spent seven million Chinese crystal stones to buy this Bixiao grass. Do you want to forgive us?"


    Dongfang Huo''s attitude was so low that even Zhao Youliang on one side was surprised. Gong Wanqing looked strange. According to reason, he was like an expert in the later stage of ghost fairy like Dongfang Huo. Even if he was wrong, he didn''t recognize it. Xiao Naihe and others had no way. But Dongfang Huo thought it was wrong. Admitting it was wrong really relieved Gong Wanqing.


    However, Li Peilan didn''t reach the realm of Gong Wanqing. She didn''t know the horror of the later stage of ghost fairy. She just knew how to help Xiao find the field and was aggressive: "I don''t care. You can''t give us an account of today''s affairs. I will certainly publicize it. Since my younger martial brother accidentally got it, it''s normal for him to auction it, and it''s normal for you to spend money on things. Do you want me to teach you?"


    "Don''t be aggressive any more. Don''t think you''re from Danxia sect. I dare not touch you?" Zhang Yuxia smiled coldly. She was also made dizzy by Li Peilan.


    "Angry with shame? Well, you killed me!"


    "That''s enough. Can one person say less?" the eastern fire was a little big. "We''re wrong today. Well, even if I give you a promise, Xiao Naihe, if you have anything to do in the future, if I can do it, as long as it doesn''t violate my personal purpose, I''ll try my best to help you, okay?"


    Li Peilan was stunned. Even Gong Wanqing and Xiao Naihe were stunned. The promise of a ghost fairy in the later stage is very useful.


    Xiao Naihe nodded and said, "OK, I''m waiting for you!"

 Chapter 226

    "But!" Xiao looked cold and glanced at Zhang Yuxia.


    "Why? Isn''t a promise from my senior brother enough for you? Don''t toast and don''t punish!" Zhang Yuxia thought that Xiao wanted the lion to speak, so she couldn''t help being angry.


    The sky was dark and the sun closed, and Xiao Naihe was like a standing statue in this gloomy atmosphere. He said expressionless, "in the early days of being a ghost fairy, you embarrassed me, turned an immortal, and exhibited magic skills. If I don''t report such gratitude and resentment, it''s hard for me to eliminate. A year later, I will challenge you in the smoke Pavilion and stand for life and death!"


    The whole audience was shocked when one word came out, not surprised that Xiao had to challenge Zhang Yuxia. But Xiao Naihe has only set a period of one year. In terms of strength, Zhang Yuxia is in her prime of life. Now it is the early stage of ghost fairy. In another year, even if Xiao Naihe has high talent, he can''t cross this barrier. Why should he challenge Zhang Yuxia?


    But where can Zhang Yuxia control so much? The war with Xiao Naihe makes her very oppressed. She is a ghost fairy who can''t beat Xiao Naihe, which makes Zhang Yuxia, who has always regarded herself highly, unbearable. Xiao Nai''s life and death struggle during the one-year period actually succeeded her idea.


    "Well, a year later, I''ll wait for you in Linyan Pavilion. Today, we have settled a grudge. It''s a great Revenge of life and death. I''m waiting for you at any time!" Zhang Yuxia smiled coldly and turned away, leaving only a residual fragrance.


    Looking at the gone charming shadow, Dongfang fire smiled faintly: "since I promised you a promise, I will fulfill it, but you''d better think about it within this year. I''m not in the habit of defaulting on other people''s promises."


    Then, with Zhao Youliang, the two also caught up with Zhang Yuxia and went away in an instant.


    However, between several interest rates, Dongfang fire and Zhao Youliang have kept up with Zhang Yuxia. Zhang Yuxia stood far away, as if she expected that the two of them would come, "two senior brothers, today''s affairs are all mine. In the duel a year later, I will be able to defeat each other and avenge today''s one arrow!"


    Zhao Youliang smiled and nodded. His eyes were full of satisfaction: "how can Xiao be a fairy? You are a ghost fairy. What can he do in a year? There is a secret place in Linyan Pavilion. He can practice more quickly. In a very impolite word, Danxia sect is just a new Holy Land of martial arts. The inside information is the weakest of the five holy places. There can be no secret place."


    "Don''t worry, senior brother Zhao. Even if there is no secret place, I will never lose to Xiao Naihe." at this time, her confidence slowly returned to her. Zhang Yuxia smiled and her eyes twinkled with determination.


    Dongfang Huo looked in his eyes all the way, but said faintly: "although the one surnamed Xiao is a fairy, maybe you don''t know?"


    "Know what?"


    Dongfang Huo turned his head slightly and looked at the place several miles away. It seemed that he could see the appearance of Xiao Naihe. Finally, with a trace of fluctuating emotion, he said: "he is not the later stage of turning immortal like sikong''er, but another realm!"


    Zhang Yuxia moved in her heart and asked subconsciously, "what realm is it?"


    "The initial stage of immortality!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Xiao Naihe, are you crazy to have a duel with that Zhang Yuxia about a year? Don''t you know that her fairy Yuxia became famous more than ten years ago. She is the first person of the younger generation in the Linyan Pavilion of the previous generation, just like Bo Hong now. She is a ghost Fairy. Do you really think you can fight with her in the early stage of becoming an immortal?"


    Li Peilan is now so angry that five holes smoke. Originally, she felt a little good for her younger martial brother, but she was dizzy with anger when Xiao Naihe went to the smoke pavilion to stand for life and death a year later.


    Dongfang Huo didn''t forget his promise when he left, but what does it mean to let Xiao Naihe fulfill this promise within a year? It shows that the master in the later stage of ghost fairy is not optimistic about Xiao Naihe. Don''t mention the Oriental fire. Even Li Peilan won''t see how Hou Xiao can do. People with any common sense should be optimistic that Xiao can beat Zhang Yuxia in a year!


    On one side, Gong Wanqing never finished, but glanced at Xiao Naihe with strange eyes, recalled the quarrel between Xiao Naihe and Zhang Yuxia not long ago, and then looked at the surrounding ruins. This duel must be very tragic. How could Xiao survive in the hands of Zhang Yuxia?


    Even Gong Wanqing admitted that she couldn''t meet Zhang Yuxia three times. On the contrary, Xiao survived miraculously. It seems that Xiao Naihe has some spiritual power, but there is not much trauma.


    "Maybe one year later, there is really hope!" Gong Wanqing said to herself. At this time, she may not know that she, who was cold and distrustful of outsiders, would have some expectations for a younger martial brother with lower cultivation than herself.


    However, Gong Wanqing slowly had an imperceptible smile on her face. It seems that the first and only male disciple of Dan Yuefeng is not an ordinary person!


    "It doesn''t matter to you. I''m really angry. Let''s stop here today, go back to rest, and take part in the Danting training tomorrow!" Li Peilan said, but Xiao knew that the elder martial sister had different opinions. She obviously cared about herself, or she wouldn''t propose to go back to rest in advance!


    "OK!" a trace of warmth poured into Xiao Naihe''s heart, and a faint smile floated around his mouth, even Xiao Naihe didn''t notice it.


    In the town, two men in black hurried into the inner hall. There were four people in the inner hall. Shen He and Zhu Liyan stood at the edge of the door, with cold sweat on their faces and a trace of fear in their eyes.


    The woman on the guest chair on the left has a charming figure and looks like an immortal. She is the youngest deacon elder Helian qiongyan of Jin Xiantang!


    In addition, the man at the top of the inner hall is about 50 or 60 years old. He is dressed in royal clothes and his eyes are bright, as if he were an eagle hovering around the world.


    Also at this time, two men in black behind the door hurried in and knelt down on the ground.


    "How''s the situation?" Helian qiongyan said faintly.


    "Elder Hui, the people in Linyan pavilion have left. We have found out that Xiao Naihe is not sikong''er, but a disciple of Danxia sect. Moreover, from the scene, Xiao Naihe fought with the Yuxia fairy in Linyan Pavilion. I don''t know who lost and who won!"


    He lianqiongyan was shocked. Zhang Yuxia was in the early stage of ghost immortality. The other party''s immortal could not decide the victory or defeat. This result surprised he lianqiongyan. Her eyes turned to Shen He and Zhu Liyan, only to see that their eyes were full of shock.


    After thinking for a while, he lianqiongyan asked the old man at the top, "elder Er, what do you think?"

 Chapter 227

    The old man standing at the top of the inner hall slightly opened his eyes and replied in his very indifferent voice: "Just as I said before, find a chance to apologize to Xiao Naihe at that time. Although you are only a fairy, you are always a disciple of Danxia sect. Today, you exposed their identities to Linyan Pavilion. They will certainly have a grudge. Give him a four grade first-class treasure to end this worry!"


    "OK!" Helian qiongyan nodded hurriedly, but she was a little suspicious. Xiao Naihe had already got seven million middle-grade crystal stones. Are you afraid he can''t get any fourth-class treasures? "Forget it, I don''t understand the mind of the second elder. I still want to repair this relationship."


    After he lianqiongyan stepped down, he looked at Shen He and Zhu Liyan at the door. He looked indifferent and said, "you two did a good job this time. How can you walk with Xiao of Danxia sect in the future? I won''t treat you badly today. You will have a good result in the audit and evaluation years later!"


    Shen He and Zhu Liyan were overjoyed when they heard this. They repeatedly bowed their heads and said, "thank you, Lord Helian!"


    Helian qiongyan nodded and left in the twinkling of an eye. Just in an unknown corner, a flash of pure light flashed in her eyes: "Xiao Naihe is definitely at the immortal level, but he won the battle with Yuxia fairy. I''m afraid he still has a secret behind him. The inside information of Danxia sect is indeed a holy land of martial arts. This time, in order not to offend Linyan Pavilion, I have offended Danxia sect. I really want to give a four grade first-class treasure to Xiao Naihe sometime to make up my friendship!"


    The second elder suddenly looked down on Huaxian. After all, he was already an expert in the later stage of ghost fairy. On the contrary, he lianqiongyan was a martial artist in the later stage of Huaxian. He was very shocked that Xiao Naihe, a Huaxian, could fight with Zhang Yuxia. This kind of young disciple can remain invincible under a ghost fairy, which is definitely the core disciple of Danxia sect.


    He lianqiongyan doesn''t know about the four peaks of Danxia sect. Xiao Naihe is really a very ordinary disciple of Danxia sect. At best, he is an inner disciple that can be seen everywhere in the street.


    Speaking of Danxia sect, Yun Weixue is lying in bed in a small room in Danzheng peak. Her spiritual power has not been restored for many days. The person taking care of her is a law enforcement disciple of Zhenglv Academy.


    Wang Zhen has been taking care of Yun Weixue for several days. She was originally an excellent law enforcement disciple of the Zhenglv academy, and her accomplishments have reached the early stage of turning immortal. She doesn''t feel ashamed to take care of a turning immortal disciple. On the contrary, she despises the two fellow disciples who drugged Yun Weixue.


    "Knock!" a knock on the door came, and Wang Zhen had long found the footsteps of two people behind the door.


    "Who is it?"


    "I''m a disciple of Dan Zhengfeng. The younger brother of the younger martial sister wants to come in to see the younger martial sister now. I don''t know if it''s convenient for Fang?"


    "Come in." Wang Zhen hesitated and finally nodded.


    Since Yun Weixue''s affair went out, it has become the topic of other three peaks after dinner, and it is also the biggest scandal in Dan Zhengfeng''s history.


    Although it was said that the two female disciples involved entered the monster forest secretly to find a way to escape because they were afraid of punishment in the door, someone found the bodies of the two female disciples the next day. They were vague and ragged and had been killed by the monster.


    In order to avoid suspicion, Dan Zhengfeng opened the commandment. Yun yonghuai, Yun Weixue''s brother, also came twice during this period, both with the consent of Li Jiaolong.


    "Elder martial sister Wang!" it was Yun yonghuai who pushed the door outside. He only saw Yun yonghuai trembling and thinking of Wang Zhen.


    During this time, Yun yonghuai and Wang Zhen also met twice. Wang Zhen knew Yun yonghuai''s identity long ago and didn''t care much. Instead, she nodded and stepped back.


    "Elder sister hasn''t woken up yet?" Yun yonghuai looked at Yun Weixue on the bed and was surprised. Elder martial brother Li also said before that elder sister was dizzy for a few days at most.


    Li Jiaolong is much clearer than Yun yonghuai about the loss of immortal power, but it has been many days, almost ten days, and Yun Weixue hasn''t sobered up yet, which makes Yun yonghuai care a little.


    Wang Zhen nodded. When she was about to finish, her eyes narrowed and turned to look at the people outside the door. She only saw Bohong standing outside the door with Weng Hong and Qiuju.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the inn, Xiao Naihe experienced a fierce fight. After all, it is the limit for Xiao Naihe to deal with an expert in the early stage of ghost immortals. Today, he led the heaven and earth tripod, and Xiao Naihe''s spiritual power has been consumed a lot. Then he meditated in bed and began to recover his spiritual power.


    "I hope I can catch up with tomorrow''s Danting small test refining!" there are rich prizes on the small test refining, especially the first six top-grade pill, which is really a great temptation for Xiao Naihe.


    Even though Xiao Naihe has all-round alchemy, his strength is not enough. Many top-grade natural materials and earth treasures cannot be obtained, nor can he refine the corresponding pill. He still knows that a skillful woman can''t make bricks without rice.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe unknowingly entered the realm of inaction. The spiritual power consumed by the twin golden elixir in his body was too heavy. At this time, Xiao Nan ran out while Xiao Naihe repaired his spiritual power, and stayed with Xiao Naihe very skillfully.


    Because of the twin golden elixir, although the spiritual power capacity is stronger than others, the capacity to be repaired is much more painful than others.


    Fortunately, Xiao Naihe took du''erjindan, and most of his spiritual power could not be digested and converted, so it was automatically sealed in the depths of his body. When Xiao Naihe''s spiritual power is in a state of profit and loss, these spiritual power will slowly reveal and supplement.


    After an hour, Xiao Naihe has returned to normal. At this time, his breath is slowly in a stable state


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, after seeing Yun Weixue, Bohong found Wang Zhen and Yun Yong in it, so he asked one or two questions at will.


    Yun yonghuai is nothing. Even if he is Yun Weixue''s brother, Bo Hong, he is interested in Yun Weixue and has no interest in her family.


    Instead, it was Wang Zhen, a woman who did not eat hard and soft, and seemed to reject herself. But now at this festival, Bohong said nothing, and then he went back after looking for some time.


    "Bohong''s lust is too heavy. The two female disciples who murdered younger martial sister Yun had been close to him before. I should pay close attention to him. I''ll let you have a look here. I''ll go outside first!" Wang Zhen snorted coldly to Bohong''s back and turned to Yun yonghuai.


    "I know." Yun yonghuai quickly stood up and said tremblingly.

 Chapter 228

    Wang Zhen had just gone out. Not long ago, Yun yonghuai slowly sat in front of Yun Weixue. At this time, he had no burning determination to enter the inner door.


    Not long ago, Yun yonghuai envied his sister to enter the orthodox Danzheng peak. Yun Weixue gets Qingping sword. For Yun yonghuai, it is not only silently happy in his heart, but also vaguely feel great pressure. He doesn''t want to stand out.


    Not to mention the other three peaks, Danzheng peak is almost the greatest hope of all external disciples. Because entering danzhengfeng means entering the orthodox inner door of the sect. To become a disciple of Dan Zhengfeng is what all the disciples of the outside school yearn for. It is much stronger than entering Danyue peak, danzhan peak and Danli peak.


    But now Yun yonghuai doesn''t have that hot desire. After seeing Xiao Naihe''s strength, he fought with an unknown expert on Dan Yuefeng, which made him see Xiao Naihe''s real strength for the first time. After forcing Dan Zhengfeng to challenge many people again and again, let Yun yonghuai respect and fear Xiao!


    Yun yonghuai is very envious of Xiao now. However, this man was looked down upon when he was in the cloud house, even himself. But as soon as he entered danyuefeng, he immediately became a master. It turned out that his "brother-in-law" was the same genius as his sister.


    "Hey, he gave me a precious pill, and I''m going to be satisfied." remembering the disdain and ridicule of Xiao Naihe in the past, Yun yonghuai had the illusion of red fever on his face.


    Just as Yun yonghuai was constantly lamenting, he suddenly found that his hand moved slightly, and his look showed shock. Because at this time, Yun Weixue''s fingers flicked gently!


    "Sister..."


    "Don''t talk!" when Yun yonghuai was about to exchange, Yun Weixue bounced his body and quickly covered his brother''s mouth, motioning him not to open his mouth to disturb others!


    Yun Weixue looked nervous and cautious, which Yun yonghuai had never seen before. He was an excellent sister. Long ago, he looked forward to and admired her very much. It seemed that everything in the world could not defeat her. But now he found a touch of worry in his sister''s eyes.


    "You took care of me for one day, I already knew, and I also knew when you came two days." Yunwei cedar opened yunyonghuai''s mouth, which surprised yunyonghuai as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "Sister, did you wake up two days ago?" Yun yonghuai was not talented, but under Xiao Naihe''s unintentional stimulation, he slowly began to understand some dark sides in this large door.


    For example, his sister was murdered by a disciple of the sect this time, and he began to feel that Danxia sect was no longer the holy land of martial arts he had simply thought before!


    Where there are people, there is Jianghu, and where there is Jianghu, there is conspiracy!


    Yun Weixue nodded. Her beautiful face showed a worried color and slowly said, "I woke up two days ago, but I didn''t show it because my spiritual power didn''t recover properly. Now I''m recovering 7788, but just now I felt the unusual smell on senior brother Bohong, which made me creepy, so I decided to remind you."


    "Elder martial brother Bohong?" Yun yonghuai was stunned. Bohong''s fame in Danxia sect is not only among the inner disciples, but also among the outer disciples.


    After following Xiao Naihe before, Yun yonghuai had met Bohong, but he felt that there was a pressure on Bohong''s senior brother that could not be ignored. Especially after knowing that Xiao Naihe was Yun Weixue''s husband, the killing intention exposed in an instant almost paralyzed Yun yonghuai.


    This elder martial brother is not an ordinary person, and he is also very afraid of Bohong, just like facing the elders in the school. Even in the face of Li Jiaolong, he doesn''t have that strong sense of pressure!


    "Bohong has been chasing me for some time. I know he didn''t do it this time, but..." Yun Weixue slowly recalls Bohong''s expression of slowly struggling when he sat on his bed not long ago


    The man thought he wanted himself. She''s been innocent for 17 years and almost has to tell.


    Just like this, Yun Weixue really felt the horror of the elder martial brother Bohong. The first person of the younger generation in the sect really deserves his reputation!


    Yun Weixue thought that when she came here, her face was even more worried.


    Yun yonghuai said hurriedly, "don''t be afraid, sister. The two female disciples who want to murder you have been found out. They have been killed by monsters!"


    "Two?" if Yun Weixue guessed correctly, there should be more than two people who drugged themselves!


    At this time, Yun yonghuai said what he knew before and after. While listening, Yun Weixue felt a cold in his heart!


    Qiuju and Weng Hong have nothing to do? Hearing Yun yonghuai explain, it seems that there were two deacons of the law court that day.


    "I remember that these two women seem to be the daughters of the two elders in the law court!" Yun Weixue recalled carefully. She was originally extremely smart, but she rubbed more through Yun yonghuai''s words, and immediately said that her joints were clear.


    Yunweixue''s eyes are full of frost and cold, and she holds her fist tightly. Although the two dead women also had a share, they were just carrying the pot. Qiuju and Weng Hong, two women, are in peace because of the two elders of the Zhenglv court?


    For the first time, Yun Weixue felt disappointed at the door. "Master is a powerful man, ten times smarter than me. Since he has come back, can''t you guess the fishiness with his ability?"


    At this time, Yun Weixue became more and more worried. He pressed everything hard against the injustice in his heart, opened his eyes and looked cautious: "yonghuai, don''t tell today''s things after going back this time. My spiritual power recovery is not complete, and there are still some unsolved things. I will faint for another two days. I can''t hide it for long!"


    Yun Weixue sighed slightly, with a bitter look on her face, and said with a bitter smile: "we have no relatives in Danxia sect. Even the elders of Zhenglv academy bend the law for personal gain! Master, I don''t know what''s going on? Who... Who can help us?" the voice was full of sadness!


    "Maybe he can!" Yun yonghuai said suddenly.


    "Who?"


    "Elder sister doesn''t know. The person who went up the mountain to save you this time is actually Xiao Naihe!"


    Xiao Naihe!


    Yunweixue was shocked in her heart. The shock on her face was no less than that of Qiuju just now.


    "How could it be him?" recalled Xiao Naihe, who was timid in the cloud house and dared not breathe loudly in the cloud house. He was actually the one who saved himself!

 Chapter 229

    Yunweixue believed that others came to save herself, but it was beyond her imagination to say how Xiao could save herself.


    Looking at the shocked look on Yun Weixue''s face, Yun yonghuai sighed gently: "sister, I know what you''re thinking. In fact, I won''t find him unless I have to. When you wanted me to ask for help, I couldn''t find the elders in the school, and others didn''t believe me. At that time, I even felt how useless I was."


    The young man sighed, and his tone was full of helplessness and bitterness. Yun Weixue could feel the scene of Yun yonghuai at that time in her heart. She looked up ruthlessly. Everyone looked down on an external disciple.


    "At that time, I was also on the last road. I thought of Xiao. I thought of Xiao who entered Danyue peak. Originally, I didn''t hold much hope, but he listened to me and finally promised me to go up the mountain to save you!"


    "Just you two?" Yun Weixue was surprised.


    "Yes!" Yun yonghuai nodded and recalled the situation of Xiao Naihe not long ago. He was also surprised, "Xiao could not help but go straight to Dan Zhengfeng without saying a word. Dan Zhengfeng''s senior brothers wanted to stop him, but they were not his opponents. The senior brothers in tianlingjing were not. The senior brothers in the early stage of turning immortal couldn''t beat him. They were defeated by him one by one, so they were beaten away! That''s great."


    Hit... Hit away?


    "How did Xiao enter the realm of fairyland?" Yun Weixue asked abruptly, unable to hide his surprise in his tone.


    "Yes, but he broke through the immortality in front of me after I entered Danyue peak. I can''t forget the scene all my life, absolutely not."


    Yun Weixue is the first person to see this rebellious brother and show such admiration for another person. Even vaguely, she can see the color of longing and worship.


    "He also went to Huaxian and saved me?" Yun Weixue was silent and wanted to talk about Xiao. In fact, Yun Weixue had no feelings with him. The marriage between the two people was originally just left because of the kindness of his parents.


    Even for a period of time, Yun Weixue had an impulse to dissolve her marriage, but she couldn''t do so when she remembered that Xiao Zongheng saved her parents'' lives. Xiao Zongheng was dead, and if the cloud family couldn''t accept even Xiao, how would the cloud family be called ungrateful.


    However, Xiao Naihe had a few kilograms at that time. Yun Weixue was very familiar with him. This man usually didn''t dare to listen to the words of the Yun family, and there were almost no Confucian scholars with any accomplishments.


    How dare Xiao Nai come to the trial meeting? Yunweixue is very surprised. Xiao Nai enters the inner door and becomes a disciple of Danyue peak, which makes yunweixue''s heart jump with little fluctuation in his life. It''s incredible.


    However, Yun Weixue doesn''t know the next news, because she has been concentrating on Cultivation in order to impact congenital. I don''t know the news that Xiao Naihe is after Danyue peak.


    In a few months, Yun Weixue heard the name again from Yun yonghuai for the first time. However, Yun Weixue knew that Xiao Naihe was the one who saved herself. It would be a lie if she didn''t say that she was not moved and moved.


    However, Yun Weixue had put her mind on beinanyi of the royal hunting ground long ago, and the marriage between her and Xiao Naihe was indelible in the secular world.


    "What should I do?" Yun Weixue was very embarrassed, and his face showed a very distressed look.


    Yun yonghuai didn''t know what his sister was thinking, but said to himself, "sister, you may not know. When Xiao how to impact congenital, he gave me a marrow washing pill to eat. Now I''m in the early stage of tianlingjing, and I can enter the middle stage soon. Maybe I can also enter congenital."


    "Oh!" Yun Weixue was concerned about many trivial things in her heart. She really didn''t care about Yun yonghuai any more, but she responded with a sound.


    However, at the next moment, a burst of pure light burst out in Yun Weixue''s eyes: "what did you just say, Dan?"


    Yun yonghuai was gripped by Yun Weixue''s hands and couldn''t help but be stunned. He subconsciously said, "wash marrow pill!"


    "It''s a marrow washing pill!" Yun Weixue''s breathing can no longer keep calm. It''s impossible. Is it him?


    At the beginning, Yun Weixue personally asked Guo Ruochen about the marrow washing pill. Guo Ruochen told Yun Weixue that the marrow washing pill was a four product pill widely spread among demons. Without the pill room, their Danxia sect could not refine it. It is possible that the other four holy places did not refine the marrow washing pill.


    Since it is difficult to spread the marrow washing pill, even Danxia sect can''t refine it. Where did Xiao get it?


    "It''s not what you owe me, but what I have to repay you!" recalled beinanyi''s words that day, and then contacted the current marrow washing pill. Yun Weixue''s mind seemed to be concentrated by Tianlei, and his thoughts turned into nothingness at this moment, and he could no longer think!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Xiao Naihe''s spiritual power also recovered. Because of the supplement of du''e Jindan, Xiao Naihe can''t feel any fatigue. However, because of the war with Zhang Yuxia, Xiao Naihe vaguely found that his real body seems to have further development.


    "It seems that it''s really good to improve cultivation in the duel. No wonder many masters of the devil''s way want to improve with war. It turns out that crisis and opportunity coexist!"


    Xiao smiled faintly and went out of the door. When he saw Li Peilan in the hall, his face was still a little embarrassed.


    However, with a smile on her face, Li Peilan seems to have forgotten what she scolded Xiao yesterday. Li Peilan can quickly forget anything related to pills.


    "Younger martial brother, you''re here!"


    Xiao couldn''t laugh or cry. This woman is really an alchemy maniac. Looking at her backpack, Xiao knew that the woman''s bag must be filled with just bought herbs.


    And the bag around Li Peilan''s waist, which contains an alchemy furnace, he had known for a long time. Unexpectedly, she brought it out.


    Gong Wanqing was very calm, and her tone was no longer cold to Xiao Naihe: "let''s go!"


    The real understanding is not to boo the cold and ask for warmth, but to understand each other with one look and one look.


    What is the most important thing today, of course, is to participate in the small test of Danting! Of course, the more important thing is the top three gifts.


    Li Peilan patted the bag at the back and the storage bag at the waist, and said proudly, "don''t worry, there is a younger martial brother for Dan recognition, I am for other alchemy, and sister Wan Qing for actual operation. We will definitely get the ranking. Maybe even the six product Dan classic can get it!"

 Chapter 230

    Xiao didn''t care about the six pill Sutra, but if he could get the six superior pills, it would be the best.


    Inside the front door, a branch of Danting falls in the middle of the town. The huge palace was crowded with people. Looking at the past, it was a sea of people.


    Danting has said that anyone can participate. Because of the generous rewards, tens of thousands of people have come.


    Fortunately, the size of the palace is no worse than any small and medium-sized clan gate. These tens of thousands of people can not only accommodate, but also have more than enough.


    "A lot of people, it seems that this competition is really big." seeing so many people, Li Peilan looked around, but her face slowly became very ugly.


    "I''ve seen many famous people on the list of Dan masters. There are many three and four Dan masters. God, that''s the five Dan masters!" Li Peilan shook her head and smiled bitterly like a discouraged balloon.


    Xiao glanced around and said faintly, "they are them and we are us. Even if others are so powerful, it''s too late to be surprised. It''s better to let go and work hard!"


    "Younger martial brother is right, Peilan, you are so photogenic!" Gong Wanqing rarely agrees with Xiao Naihe.


    Li Peilan nodded and said with a smile, "indeed, it seems that I am too photogenic. Regardless of them, I must pass the pass today. The six product pill classic and six product pill are priceless treasures. Compared with the bixiaocao obtained by younger martial brother at the beginning, the value is far more than a thousand times of it!"


    Bixiaocao is a rare fairy grass, but it seems to be shabby compared with the six grade fairy pills and Dan classics!


    "We have signed up before, just in the name of the three of us as Dan Yuefeng. Hum, that bitch Yang Wusi thought he wanted to play word games with us, but he didn''t set the rules."


    Yang Wusi''s practice is really disgusting. Li Peilan wants to beat the other party all over the ground looking for teeth now!


    Xiao Naihe followed two women to the registration office. The person who received Xiao Naihe was a young woman. His cultivation has been in the spirit realm of heaven. A woman with such accomplishments may become an inner disciple if she falls into the Danxia sect. However, if you fall into a secular aristocratic family like Tianshu state, you are a strong and powerful party.


    "Are you Xiao Naihe, Li Peilan and Gong Wanqing? Do you three represent Dan Yuefeng of Danxia sect?"


    "Yes!"


    "Please wait a minute." the receptionist said. He didn''t know what book to turn under the table. Xiao glanced at it at random and found that it was all people''s names.


    It seems that too many people attended this time. Xiao Naihe suddenly felt helpless. He was not afraid of so many people competing together. People with strength would not be afraid. It''s just that it must be troublesome for so many people to participate together. It will waste time at that time!


    "I have registered the names of the three of you, but wait a minute. Please go to the fourth palace. The first test will begin immediately."


    "So fast!" Li Peilan was stunned. She thought she would have to wait for half a day.


    The receptionist smiled: "no, we started the arrangement of the first level two months ago, and something happened in the middle. There are too many participants this time, and there may be some trouble, so we have to brush it out by elimination. I believe that half of the people will be brushed out after the first level!"


    Xiao Naihe could see a glimmer of confidence in the eyes of the receptionist. It was his confidence in Danting and his indifference to other participants!


    "Let''s go!" Gong Wanqing took Li Peilan. At this time, Xiao Naihe and the three had come to the fourth palace.


    What is the origin of Danting? Xiao Naihe has always been curious. This huge force is definitely not just a hidden sect in a small world. On the contrary, this means is far more powerful than Danxia sect and more like the top sect in the big world.


    At this time, in palace No. 4, all the receptionists are the cultivation accomplishments of the heavenly spirit realm, and there is a fairy receptionist sticking to every hundred feet away.


    Even Xiao could feel that there were eight Danding staff around the palace. Their breath was not lower than that of Zhang Yuxia. They must be ghosts and immortals.


    Just a branch of the Danting hall, there are countless heavenly spirits, many immortals and eight ghost immortals! This kind of inside information is hard to compare with the holy land of martial arts.


    "Our position is there!" Li Peilan pointed to the front table, which was the same as the list in his hand.


    "Everyone, please be quiet!" at this time, the staff in Dan court began to speak. Just above the top platform stood a young man.


    The man''s Qi and blood were hidden, but the fluctuation of spiritual power made Xiao feel frightened.


    "In the later stage of ghost fairy, it''s a figure of LV Shiyue''s level!" the man is definitely not more than 50 years old. It''s difficult for any fairy warrior to deceive others. This man can enter the later stage of ghost fairy before he is 50 years old. Even the north and South clothes of previous lives have rarely seen this ability.


    Danting, what kind of existence is it? To cultivate so many powerful experts.


    Xia Yulai stood on the top platform and smiled: "ladies and gentlemen, the first level of our Danting small test is very easy, but before that, we need to explain that any party participating in the test can only have three people at the same time, and multiple people can''t participate at the same time. Please automatically withdraw to the appropriate number of people who have exceeded this number!"


    Xiao Naihe looked at each other, and they were just fine.


    But the herbal hall is in trouble. Although Li Peilan can''t see Yang Wusi and others, he can imagine that the old man must be very angry.


    "Deserved it!" Li Peilan said in her heart.


    Xia Yu came to watch the number of people in the fourth palace slowly drop by 80%. He couldn''t help shaking his head and sneering in the dark. These people were really shameless. They came to participate with dozens or hundreds of partners at once.


    "Next, we will announce the assessment contents of the first level. The assessment of the first level is to recognize and cultivate drugs. As the name suggests, wait a minute, our people in Danting will put four kinds of medicinal materials on the top platform. All of you participants should write the names of these four kinds of medicinal materials on the board within an hour."


    Alchemists not only need to know the pill, but also need to know the medicine. For many alchemists, it is too ripe to be ripe, but there is not much difficulty.


    "What''s the matter? Please put the herbs on it!" a fourth pill teacher smiled.


    Xia Yu nodded and didn''t say anything. Instead, he motioned for his partners to present the four herbs.


    Xiao Naihe looked at it and showed a strange smile at the next moment!

 Chapter 231

    "Interesting, interesting!" Xiao Naihe looked at the four herbs on the top platform with a smile on his face.


    Xiao Naihe was originally a Dan master in his previous life. Naturally, he was very familiar with the four kinds of heaven and earth treasures on the table. If he was right, the four medicinal materials were from grade 2 to grade 5. And every kind of medicine is very rare!


    "Now I finally know why the female receptionist just said that at least half of the people would be brushed off in the first level, but I''m afraid there would be more than half!" looking at the table emitting medicine, natural materials and earth treasures, Xiao Naihe swept the others at will, and saw greed, shock and confusion in their eyes.


    "This... It''s possible!" Li Peilan''s face was also very embarrassed. Although Gong Wanqing on one side was far less accomplished in alchemy than the two people in front of him, his eyesight was even higher than Li Peilan.


    Gong Wan noticed the smell of the four herbs on the top platform, which obviously did not weaken the aura of other common herbs. Then Gong Wanqing''s eyes were on others around him. All of them showed an embarrassed look.


    At this time, Gong Wanqing also felt something bad. The look on Li Peilan''s face was almost the same as that of others. It was completely different from what she had come over not long ago!


    At this time, Gong Wanqing was helpless. She couldn''t help but transfer her hope to Xiao Naihe. "Younger martial brother, can you see it?"


    Xiao Naihe nodded and said faintly, "isn''t it?"


    "Ah?"


    "Ah?" Li Peilan and Gong Wanqing both subconsciously answered, surprised in their eyes, and then became very happy. "Younger martial brother, I knew I didn''t teach you wrong. As expected, you are better than blue. You are much better than me in medicine knowledge."


    As soon as Li Peilan''s words fell, Xiao Naihe was a little confused and shook his head. Li Peilan is really a living treasure!


    Xiao Naihe didn''t talk nonsense, but slowly wrote down the names of the four herbs on the board. The two women around him were very curious and subconsciously looked at the board in Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    "I know Meiqing fruit and burning smallpox. They are two grade and three grade medicinal materials respectively. They are very rare. I have seen them no more than three times over the years. On the contrary, what are the other two, Yinlong silk and Centennial nest sand beads?" Xiao Naihe only knows two of the four medicinal materials on the board, but she has never heard of the other two.


    "The Centennial nest sand bead is a medium-sized elixir of the four grades. It is made of heaven and earth treasures produced under the ground and absorbs the Yin Qi under the ground. It can refine the pill with pure silver attribute." Xiao Naihe smiled and then gently clicked the Dragon silk with his finger, "This dragon drawing silk is special. It''s a medium-sized medicine of five grades. However, it doesn''t come from three thousand underground, but grows in three thousand seabed. It slowly forms with the spirit vomited by fierce animals in the sea. It is said that the real spiritual power of this dragon drawing silk is injected by the spiritual power of six grades fierce animals turning over the sea. It seems that this dragon drawing silk is only a medium-sized medicine of five grades, but its price is not high Value, it is not inferior to other five top-grade medicinal materials. "


    Li Peilan opened her mouth and was stunned. It was the first time she had heard of the two herbs Xiao Naihe said. There are three thousand underground and three thousand underwater. Even ghosts and immortals go in this place is very dangerous. Whether it is underground or underwater, the deeper the place is, the more dangerous it is, and the deeper the place is, the easier it is to meet fierce animals!


    Xiao Nai didn''t know the origin of the two herbs. Li Peilan couldn''t help admiring the younger martial brother. If Xiao Nai wasn''t so young and didn''t have alchemy, Li Peilan would be jealous of the younger martial brother.


    What Li Peilan doesn''t know is that Xiao has already mastered all kinds of Dan knowledge for hundreds of years. Knowing medicine is just a facade Kung Fu. The real means is naturally alchemy.


    "I believe you!" Gong Wanqing nodded. She had seen Xiao Naihe''s Alchemy. There was no reason to recognize the pill in front of her.


    Xiao smiled faintly and didn''t speak. He no longer looked at other people around him. On the contrary, he didn''t care whether these people could pass the first level.


    After a long time, Xia Yu collected the four herbs. You can see the regretful look in the eyes of many people around. With the waiter who took the herbs away, he slowly drifted away.


    But when they recovered, many people''s faces looked ugly. They were worth half of the four herbs. They couldn''t help looking at the faces of others. It was a relief to see that others around were as bitter gourd as themselves.


    After all, some practitioners have a special mentality. They are used to their own way for a long time, whether cultivating martial arts or Dan Dao. Slowly, these people don''t want others to be better than themselves. When they see that other people''s faces don''t look good, they will feel psychological balance.


    People''s psychology is so strange, whether they are high power or small minions in the green forest.


    "Time is up, please put your boards on the table and stand up, and our partners will check them respectively!" as soon as Xia Yulai''s voice stopped, everyone looked helpless. It was as if they had suddenly weighed tens of thousands of kilograms in their hands, dragging and setting up the boards.


    Xia Yulai saw the appearance of everyone in the field. He was quite disdainful in his heart, but he still had a smile on his face.


    But after a while, the people of Danting had already checked half of them. Some of them didn''t know the name of the medicine and wrote one or two at random, trying to take a chance. There are others who don''t write at all. It seems that they won''t write if they don''t. There''s nothing to be ashamed of.


    Maybe it''s not humiliating, but Xia Yu''s words immediately made them feel very humiliating: "you have been hit by the waiter of the Danting court. Your first level has failed. Please leave the hall quickly!"


    The faces of the eliminated people changed one after another. Looking at the faces of some people around them, all of them showed ridicule and disdain, which made the eliminated people look uneasy.


    Soon, these eliminators left. In the Danting hall, there are many masters in particular. They didn''t dare to make a mistake and left quickly.


    Li Peilan looked at it and said in some surprise, "when I came in just now, the field was still dark. Now it''s more than half empty. Now it''s half painted!"


    Gong Wanqing nodded. The inspection was not over yet, and others were eliminated one after another. When the Danting waiter came to Xiao Naihe''s side, Li Peilan and Gong Wanqing raised their hearts. Their palms couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat and looked at the waiter closely!

 Chapter 232

    "Younger martial brother, can''t you be wrong?" seeing that the waiter couldn''t help glancing at them, Li Peilan was nervous, as if she had been caught after stealing. A voice inside asked Xiao Naihe.


    "Trust me!"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t say a word more. The three people suddenly calmed Li Peilan down. Yes, it''s too late to regret now. It''s better to wait for the end safely.


    Li Peilan''s face relaxed at the thought of coming here.


    Fortunately, the Danting waiter put the board back and nodded.


    Pass!


    Li Peilan breathed a sigh of relief, and then her eyes showed ecstasy. This time, she really trusted Xiao Naihe''s blessing. It seems that bringing him here is really the right thing in life.


    After everyone in hall 4 checked, another 60 people had been brushed, from the number of people in their early twenties to less than ten thousand.


    The crowded palace, which was almost surrounded, suddenly became wider. Li Peilan looked around and her ease gradually decreased, because she had seen many Danshi she knew or met. Most of these Dan masters are of four grades, and there are a small number of Dan masters of five grades.


    Gong Wanqing seemed to see through Li Peilan''s mind and didn''t speak. To be honest, other Gong Wanqing doesn''t have much hope. Even if Xiao could help, their age and knowledge must not be as good as the Dan master who has lived for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    Xia Yu looked at the number of people around him, silently nodded in his heart, and then said with a smile: "the first level of drug knowledge has passed, and the other half of the assessment has begun. Next is the drug raising level!"


    The ghost immortal master motioned to the waiter backstage. He only saw hundreds of waiters come out slowly, holding a bronze porcelain bowl in his hand!


    Inside the porcelain bowl, there is a pile of black seeds.


    Xia Yu said: "These seeds, named Yue jiaozi, belong to the third grade seeds. Please invite each participant to take three seeds. Behind our fourth hall, there is a pure natural small secret place, which is equivalent to an independent small world. Please cultivate seeds in your own cave according to your brand. If you can cultivate three inch roots within the specified time, you can pass the test It''s over! "


    "Secret land? Independent small space? What is this?" Li Peilan had never heard of this kind of thing and couldn''t help looking at the two people around her.


    Gong Wanqing shook her head and her face was covered with fog. On the contrary, Xiao Naihe was very calm and said slowly, "I''ll understand when I see it."


    Everyone distributed the seeds, each of them slowly walked out of the No. 4 hall with the waiter of the Dan Ding. When Xia Yu came out, there were three other ghost immortals in the Dan court outside. They saw four ghost immortals nodding to each other and suddenly opened a scroll of pictures in their hands!


    "Su Mi mustard!" when he saw the golden light shining in the void, Xiao Nai could not hide it and shook. What treasure is it? Li Peilan and Gong Wanqing must not know. Practitioners at the level of transforming immortals have never heard of Su Mi mustard.


    Not only these two women, but also the participants of ten other small worlds, may not have heard of sumiyako.


    "Isn''t this a rare Qipin space artifact in the big world? I see. No wonder they say it''s an independent small world. Sumiyako itself is a small space secret place, with two laws of space and time. Although the flow rate is not fast, if it falls in the five martial arts holy places, it''s definitely an artifact of the level of Qiankun Ding!"


    Xiao Naihe has calmed his mind at this time. He originally suspected that the Danting hall was not a hidden sect in the small world, but a large sect organization from the big world. Now Xiao Naihe has known that the seven product artifact Xumi mustard exposed by the four ghost immortals has surpassed the six product pill scriptures and six product superior pills they gave.


    "Curious and strange, what is this place?" Li Peilan stepped into the secret territory and could see the small space in the secret territory. It was really like a small world. There were mountains and water, but there was no boundless sky, but a dark one.


    However, after all Dan masters came in, their inner shock had exceeded their original limit. Many people didn''t know the origin of the Dan court. Even some disciples in the holy land of martial arts looked down on the hidden and unknown Dan court. They thought their sect was higher than their opponents, but when they saw everything in front of them, their hearts changed immediately.


    "What is this place? Is it the fairy weapon of the law of space?"


    "Is it a top-grade immortal weapon?"


    "How can this kind of space magic weapon on its own be only five top-grade, must be six top-grade, which can form the existence of the space world like the space magic weapon in the hands of the golden immortal master thousands of years ago."


    "I''ve been to tianweng immortal''s mansion. That tianweng immortal''s mansion itself is a world of six top-grade space. But the secret place in front of me seems to be more vast than tianweng immortal''s mansion."


    There are different opinions. Many practitioners forget the seeds and assessment contents in their hands for a time, and just discuss the little secret place in front of them.


    Xia Yulai enjoyed the shock of these people, and the smile on his face became stronger and stronger, "I forgot to say that the time rule in this little secret place is seven times faster. As long as one day here is equivalent to seven days outside. Moreover, the bad environment in the cave can accelerate the growth. You have three days here. As long as three days pass, we will check the results for you. I hope you can raise three inch long Yue jiaozi in these three days £¡¡±


    With that, the people of the Dan court withdrew from the little secret place one after another, leaving a pile of shocked Dan masters.


    Most of these Dan masters are practitioners. They don''t know the meaning of Xia Yu''s words and the strength of such magic weapons.


    "The time rule of seven times speed? I''m afraid Jinxian experts can''t do it?"


    "It was impossible at that time. Even tianweng Xianjun didn''t hear of the time rule that could control seven times the speed."


    "So, what is the magic weapon of such space?"


    These people gradually changed from their original greed for magic weapons to shock, and finally to fear!


    There is such a hidden sect in the small world, especially the disciples of the five martial arts holy places, who have always thought that the sect is the largest sect in the ten small worlds, and have a feeling of overlooking everything.


    But now they suddenly found that this Dan court is actually a large door, with strong inside information and mysterious background, which is even stronger than the five martial arts holy places.

 Chapter 233

    There are nine masters at the peak of ghost immortals in the No. 4 hall. No sect in the holy land of martial arts has such a big hand. Needless to say, there are hundreds of immortal and thousands of heavenly spirits!


    "Hey, if you see people in the Danting hall in the future, you must have a good relationship. I didn''t expect that the people in the sect were so terrible." a fourth grade dant sighed, and his tone was full of admiration.


    Far away in one of these Dan masters, Yang Wusi stood beside two men, one was the third grade Dan master of the herbal hall, and the other was fan Jingyin!


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know that when Yang Wusi was at the level of medicine knowledge, he used the disciples in the herbal hall to divide into twelve people and four groups of participants, each representing the peak pulse of Danxia sect.


    It''s a pity that many people in the herbal hall don''t have a good background and don''t have high attainments in pills, so they were eliminated at the first level.


    Yang Wusi still recognized these four herbs with his hundreds of years of experience and the memory of books in the zongmen.


    "Unfortunately, if the seven times speed elder martial sister''s rule of this secret place can fall into my hands, refining pills can shorten the time. At that time, are you afraid that you can''t refine four or even five pills in advance?" Yang Wusi is very yearning for this mustard, and his greed is not covered up at all


    Fan Jingyin also nodded, but what he really wanted was to use this seven times speed secret place to practice martial arts. Any practitioner knows that time is the biggest difficulty in cultivating martial arts. Many people have closed their doors in years. If they can practice in the secret realm of seven times speed, they can increase the external effect by seven times. Maybe he can become a ghost fairy or even a golden fairy in less than a hundred years!


    "Danting is indeed a very mysterious existence. You can''t do it without knowing the details of the sect organization." fan Jingyin, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, also had the idea of killing people and stealing goods. If Xia Yulai and other ghost immortals were not too strong, fan Jingyin didn''t dare to offend, otherwise he really wanted to black each other after the event!


    "Find our cave first. Time is limited. Cultivate yuejiaozi quickly!" fan Jingyin and others don''t see the seeds of the third grade.


    People in the secret place have begun to cultivate yuejiaozi in their own cave.


    Xiao Naihe distributed the three seeds in their hands and buried them in the fertile soil in the cave. Li Peilan pinched it, lit the earth in her hand and said, "there are too many spiritual powers of the earth. It''s really strange. No wonder the ghost fairy from Xia Yu would say that there is an acceleration effect in the cave. It turns out that if I can raise medicine in this place every day, I''m afraid it will take up to one month in Danyue peak for one year."


    "These soil should be the added spiritual power not long ago. It takes only three days at most. This is a precaution. When the time comes, someone will take the opportunity to take it away!" Xiao Naihe scattered the soil in his hand.


    On one side, Li Peilan stopped her action of bringing soil into the storage bag. Xiao Naihe looked at her with a faint smile and didn''t say anything.


    "Aha, I see. I see. It''s still the younger martial brother''s wisdom!" Li Peilan didn''t feel embarrassed. Her child really planned to bring the soil back to Danyue peak, and then find out. Maybe she could make it in batch.


    Gong Wanqing looked at Xiao Naihe. She knew that the little younger martial brother had something to say. She couldn''t help asking, "younger martial brother, what else do you think?"


    Xiao Naihe nodded, and then took out a third grade high-grade accelerator from his storage bag: "although Xia Yulai said that he would cultivate three inches of roots in three days, it is impossible to grow one inch of roots a day even with the addition of seven times the speed and soil."


    "What?" Li Peilan cried out. It''s impossible. Then not everyone can pass the examination. What else can they take? We might as well go home and eat ourselves.


    However, Xiao Naihe put the acceleration liquid in his hand into the soil, and then used it to show his Dan strength, which was the innate Dan strength he learned when he practiced the Dan method in his previous life.


    The green DanJin entered the soil and slowly changed. The three yuejiaozi seemed to beat violently and suddenly gave birth to a trace of roots!


    Li Peilan and Gong Wanqing looked incredible. Xiao didn''t know how to do it. It seemed to urge his own spiritual power. Yuejiaozi''s three seeds immediately gave birth to roots. This method is really unheard of!


    "Younger martial brother, what kind of Dharma is this?"


    "When I used to practice Dan Dao again, the Dan strength I got inadvertently can give birth to the growth time of medicinal materials. It can also be regarded as a disguised law of time, but it can only be used to cultivate medicine and refine Dan!" Xiao Naihe didn''t explain that this Dan strength still improves with the progress of cultivation. Now Xiao Naihe can only give birth to twice the time.


    In other words, in the bonus of this secret cave, coupled with Xiao Naihe''s DanJin, it can produce nearly 30 times the time flow rate!


    If the news is known to others, I''m afraid I''ll be so shocked that my chin will fall off.


    But now Li Peilan and Gong Wanqing are shocked. Even Gong Wanqing, who has been cold, is really restrained by the younger martial brother''s various means after meeting Xiao Naihe. Now Dan Jin shocked her very much.


    "Younger martial brother... Younger martial brother... I really don''t know what to say about you. You not only have good cultivation talent, have high attainments in knowing pill, but also have good luck. Now you can practice this kind of pill strength. I don''t know how to describe you. Even if you compare with the man Bohong, I''m afraid you''re not inferior to each other!" Li Peilan smiled bitterly, She knew what Xiao Naihe''s DanJin meant.


    Double speed gives birth to elixir power. If you put it on elixir refining, the effect is self-evident, even against the sky.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and said faintly, "although it has great effect, it also has great side effects. It needs to consume a lot of spiritual power. With my current spiritual power, it can only give birth to an hour or so every seven days. With the space of this secret realm, it can give birth to an hour every day. However, with the double growth rate of three hours, it should be able to raise three inch roots in these three days!"


    Li Peilan and Gong Wanqing looked at each other with a trace of laughter in their eyes. If the birth of Xiao Naihe and Dan Jin can''t work now, let alone others.


    "This secret place is also a good place. Let''s practice while refining pills. Don''t waste it!" after all, the secret place exists seven times faster. Gong Wanqing doesn''t want to lose a minute!

 Chapter 234

    Soon, in this little secret place, the day has passed.


    Although the space and soil addition effect of seven times speed is powerful, as Xiao Naihe said, it is impossible to grow three inches of roots in this space in three days. Because on this first day, Xiao Naihe gave birth to Dan Jin, but he couldn''t give birth to an inch of root!


    "It''s really different to practice in this little secret place!" Gong Wanqing breathed out. Through one day''s practice, she really felt that the spiritual power in her body was rising, which was different from the time outside.


    At this time, Gong Wanqing also fell in love with the cultivation time of this space secret place. But she knew it was a luxury. It was like this magic weapon. As a disciple of Danxia sect, he was afraid it was impossible to get it. Even master LV Shiyue did not get such a powerful magic weapon of the law of space and time.


    Just when Gong Wanqing looked back, Li Peilan was looking pitifully at the seeds in the soil, as if she wanted to use her own eyes to speed up the growth of Jiaozi this month.


    "Peilan, you don''t have to worry. Since younger martial brother said it''s not time to take root, it''s natural for him." Gong Wanqing said faintly.


    "Sister Wan Qing, you don''t know. I don''t have any way now. I''ve done everything I can. There''s almost no way to produce seeds. Now I can only rely on my junior brother." Li Peilan suddenly felt that her senior sister had really failed.


    Since Xiao Naihe came to Danyue peak, she hardly helped Xiao Naihe. On the contrary, Xiao Naihe helped her a lot. Whether on the dragon boat or in this secret place, Xiao Naihe can play a role comparable to the two of them


    In fact, Gong Wanqing also has a feeling that she hates Xiao Naihe. From the first level, in fact, Xiao Naihe is the same as the three of them.


    Originally, the three people had their own roles, which led to Xiao Nai''s dominance. This makes Gong Wanqing, who has always been very strong, a little uncomfortable, but she has to adapt.


    Xiao Naihe now entered the realm of no self. He practiced in the space of seven times the speed. He met him for the first time since his rebirth. What he needs most now is time. If he can cultivate in this seven times speed space, even if his Qi is better, he may not need pills to draw out immortal power, and he can directly enter the middle stage of transforming immortality.


    Lingli entered the golden elixir, and Xiao Naihe''s two golden elixirs were running at full speed. His two golden elixirs are in a free state, which is different from other practitioners


    With the spiritual power of the gods demon code, the mental cultivation method can be supplemented soon.


    "The duel elixir in my body has a spiritual seal, but I can see that it can be moved at the time of this day. The seal looks a little loose. However, I''m not in a hurry. If I arbitrarily move the seal, maybe my immortal body can''t bear it. It''s not a blessing, but a disaster."


    Xiao Naihe knows the truth that when the water is full, it will overflow and when the moon is full, it will lose. Even if he now has a double real body, it can almost be comparable to the golden body in the early days of ghost immortals. However, du''e golden elixir is almost a seven grade elixir. It has reached the golden immortal with rich spiritual power. Unless Xiao Naihe can cultivate the triple real body, he may still have a chance.


    "Forget it, it''s no use thinking about these things now. I''d better use my strength to hasten the birth of yuejiaozi''s three inch root!"


    At this time, how could Xiao run the birth of Dan Jin in his body and force the spiritual power into the soil. An hour later, Xiao had no choice but to accept Dan Jin, and sweat had been shed on his forehead.


    Li Peilan looked at Xiao Naihe who had worked hard all day. It was really unreasonable. As soon as Xiao Naihe finished his work, she immediately asked, "younger martial brother, do I have anything else to help?"


    "Yes!" Xiao Naihe nodded without thinking too much.


    But as soon as Li Peilan heard how Xiao needed help, it was like hearing a great wedding. She quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I just urged Dan Jin for the second time. As expected, an inch of root will be produced soon. Elder martial sister, look carefully. If it comes out, loosen the soil quickly, you know!"


    "I know. It''s the truth of picking Yin and tonifying yang. Now yuejiaozi grows too fast and absorbs too much sunshine Dan strength. She needs to absorb the external secret script Yin Qi to balance."


    Xiao Naihe nodded, showing a trace of satisfaction on his face.


    Li Peilan was very satisfied when she saw Xiao. She was flattered, and her face was even more happy.


    Gong Wanqing, who was on one side, saw all this in her eyes and immediately felt very strange. It should have been the elder martial sister teaching younger martial brother. Younger martial brother should see the elder martial sister''s face. Now it''s better to turn it upside down.


    "It''s estimated that the girl hasn''t found out, but what''s the origin of junior brother? I heard that he is just a worldly aristocratic family childe. How can he have such high attainments in Dan Dao? Even Yang Wusi is not necessarily higher than junior brother!" Gong Wanqing sees Xiao Naihe''s performance in her eyes these days, and more and more finds that this junior brother is not as simple as he thought before.


    Soon, almost two hours later, Li Peilan suddenly shouted with joy in her voice: "it has taken root. It has finally taken root in more than a day. As you said, it has indeed given birth to roots!"


    Xiao Naihe nodded gratified. If he gave birth to Dan strength and the seven times speed time of the secret place, if he can''t produce a little more roots in this day, Xiao Naihe doesn''t have to mix it up. Just send out the name of Dan master in his previous life.


    During the next period of time, Li Peilan and Gong Wanqing were helping to arouse the Yin Qi in the void. Although the secret place has become a small world, the Yin Qi of master Dan is relatively strong. Li Peilan and Gong Wanqing themselves are feminine attributes, which is far easier to attract Yin Qi than Xiao.


    Li Peilan and Gong Wanqing also found that they could do what Xiao Nai couldn''t do. They couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Otherwise, he has been relying on Xiao alone all the time. Even Gong Wanqing, such a strong person, will feel sorry.


    Two days later, Yue Jiaozi on Xiao Naihe''s side had grown considerable roots. Xiao Naihe urged Dan Jin on the third day. In less than an hour, three inch roots finally grew.


    Both Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan were relieved. Great. They finally succeeded.


    "I don''t know what happened to others, but Danting didn''t mean to say that three inches of roots couldn''t grow normally in three days. I''m afraid many people would fall down?" thinking of those people outside, Li Peilan couldn''t help but rejoice where Xiao Nai was. If it weren''t for Xiao Naihe, I''m afraid she and Gong Wanqing wouldn''t be able to urge three inch roots in these two days!


    In the distance of the secret land, in a cave, there was a painful roar!

 Chapter 235

    At this time, the disciple of the herbal Hall who followed Yang Wusi gave a painful roar. The disciple''s face was white and ugly.


    Yang Wusi, standing behind him, gave the disciple a cold stare and said coldly, "it''s just to borrow half of your spiritual power to fill the soil. Can you use it?"


    Eighty percent of the spiritual power in the disciple was taken away by Yang Wusi and directly pumped into the soil. There is spiritual power in these soil. They found it as early as the first day. However, they have always relied on the time of seven times the speed and the addition of spiritual power in the soil. Therefore, Yang Wusi and others believe that three inch roots can grow in three days.


    But it backfired. On the next day, yuejiaozi didn''t do anything, and even a trace of roots didn''t grow. Both Yang Wusi and fan Jingyin are worried.


    At this point, it is impossible to give up.


    So after the two discussed, Yang Wusi directly drew out 80% of the spiritual power of the disciple around him. This disciple was also in the early stage of immortalization and had a lot of spiritual power.


    But if anyone is deprived of 80% of his spiritual power, it is equivalent to wasting half of his martial arts accomplishments. Fan Jingyin can''t do such a thing, nor can Yang Wusi.


    "With the addition of 80% immortal power, I believe I can enter three inch root on the third day." Yang Wusi smiled confidently and ignored the dying disciple around him.


    Fan Jingyin also nodded and set his eyes on the soil. Speaking of it, this proud man doesn''t even look up to the old man Yang Wusi. Yang Wusi has been mixed for hundreds of years, but it is only the middle stage of immortality. However, fan Jingyin is still young, but he has the same cultivation as Yang Wusi, and even is about to enter the later stage. No wonder he doesn''t like Yang Wusi.


    If Yang Wusi hadn''t been a fourth grade Dan master, fan Jingyin said that he couldn''t compare with Yang Wusi in many Dan knowledge. This time, he might have come directly by himself.


    Everyone has their own ghosts. Soon, Yang Wusi found that he had grown two inches of roots and said with a laugh: "the road of heaven and man is endless. It seems that we are really right."


    Then fan Jingyin said in a Yin measured tone: "I didn''t expect that the people in Danting would be so cunning. They didn''t tell us the strength of Jiaozi this month. Even if there is this secret place, it''s impossible to grow to three inches in three days. At that time, everyone is afraid that they will be eliminated directly, and that face will be lost."


    When it comes to this, Yang Wusi also hates his teeth. The people in Danting are really cunning and deliberately set up this trap.


    However, Yang Wusi immediately thought that since the Dan court has this calculation, others just don''t know, "maybe it''s not a bad thing. If other Dan masters don''t have unique means, they''re afraid they can''t complete the assessment in these three days. Maybe we''ll enter the assessment alone at that time. The next test is almost unnecessary, and we can directly get the six product Dan classic and six product Dan medicine."


    Yang Wusi''s tone was extremely greedy, and his eyes released bursts of pure light.


    Fan Jingyin said faintly, "maybe, but when I came in, I saw the three disciples of Dan Yuefeng. They seem to have entered the secret realm."


    The smile on Yang Wusi''s face suddenly froze and slowly turned into a sneer: "I really didn''t expect that these three people had such shit luck, but they came here. When I knew the medicine, it must be the girl Li Peilan who was contributing. After all, this girl is also a third grade pill teacher, but she is familiar with alchemy."


    "But speaking of alchemy, why is Cheng Wen Dao missing from Dan Zhengfeng? He is also a third grade alchemy master, and his attainments in alchemy are no lower than Li Peilan."


    "Hum, what bullshit Chengwen Dao, their Dan Zhengfeng is also a disgrace. That Chengwen Dao can''t recognize Yinlong silk, so he was eliminated at the level of medicine knowledge. It''s a disgrace to their Dan Zhengfeng."


    Fan Jingyin nodded slightly, but behind his back he smiled coldly and said secretly, "You Yang Wusi are even more embarrassing. All the other disciples of the herbal hall have been eliminated. Aren''t you ashamed?"


    Yang Wusi was in a good mood and said with a smile, "now we have almost succeeded. We are bored. We might as well go and see the three girls of Dan Yuefeng, fan Jingyin. I''ll give it to you here."


    Looking at Yang Wusi''s back, fan Jingyin flashed a look of disgust on his face. This Yang Wusi is really self righteous. He thinks he is his elder, so he can tell what to do about himself. If you weren''t the fourth grade Dan master, I''m afraid fan Jingyin would have acted alone today.


    "Anyway, I''ll get the six product pill Sutra and six product pill by then. Yang Wusi, you can''t rob me. Ha ha!"


    Laughter came slowly from the cave, and soon subsided outside the border.


    While Yang Wusi walked out of the cave, other caves condensed the boundary one after another. Outsiders were very defensive. Naturally, they were worried that someone would seize the opportunity to win the victory, so the three people watched the boundary in turn.


    Those people watched Yang Wusi walking outside, and the alert in their eyes was self-evident.


    "Hum, a pile of mole ants. I''m afraid you haven''t even grown an inch. When the assessment is over tomorrow, I''ll show you who is the first!" Yang Wusi is quite complacent and thinks he has a winning ticket.


    When he came to a cave, he was very familiar with the smell in the cave. It''s absolutely right. Li Peilan, the girl, also stayed in the herbal hall for a long time. Yang Wusi will never be wrong about this spiritual fluctuation.


    Yang Wusi looked at it casually. The cave didn''t have a boundary. He couldn''t help sneering: "you can''t even set a boundary, but that''s all. It seems to me that you can''t move a trace of roots!"


    Yang Wusi walked into the cave as if there were no one else.


    Xiao Naihe was just closing the door. In fact, although he didn''t set up a border, he had already spread divine knowledge at the entrance of the cave. Once someone comes in, you can know immediately.


    "Someone is coming." Xiao said coldly.


    Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan both changed their faces and looked at each other at this moment.


    Li Peilan said coldly, "I''ll go..."


    "No!" Xiao stopped Li Peilan. "Elder martial sister, you watch here. Just in case, I''ll go out with elder martial sister Gong."


    Li Peilan thought for a moment, nodded and said, "well, I believe you."


    Gong Wanqing and Xiao Naihe immediately ran out, and their spiritual power began to work. When Xiao fell on the edge of the cave, he glanced coldly at the man in front of him.


    Yang Wusi laughed: "Dan Yuefeng''s disciples are willing to come out. I see if you have grown three inch roots."


    Gong Wanqing''s face was like frost and burst into a drink: "Yang Wusi, do you want to pick something?"

 Chapter 236

    "Yang Wusi, although I don''t know how you know we''re in this cave, this is a small secret place. It''s very unwise for you to pick things here." Xiao Naihe''s voice slowly came out of it without any feelings. The shadow of a person appeared and stood behind Gong Wanqing.


    Yang Wusi just smiled coldly. Facing the disciples in the early stage of transforming immortality, Yang Wusi didn''t seem to care much. One is the disciples who have been into transforming immortality for many years, and the other is the disciples who have just entered transforming immortality. The gap between the two makes Yang Wusi don''t want to pay attention to Xiao at all.


    "Gong Wanqing, I don''t know how you and Li Peilan passed the level of medicine knowledge, but the next medicine raising is not something you three little boys can pass. I advise you to give up quickly so that you won''t be eliminated and lose the face of our Danxia sect!" Yang Wusi''s tone was unspeakably cruel and locked Gong Wanqing tightly.


    Gong Wanqing patted the dust on her body and casually glanced at Yang Wusi. She looked flat, just like looking at a pretending clown: "enough, Yang Wusi, different ways don''t plan on each other. While we are still disciples of Danxia sect and I want to be a fellow disciple of Danxia sect, you''d better leave quickly. I won''t have to wait a minute. I''ll drive you out of the cave directly."


    "Gong Wanqing, you are the eldest disciple of Dan Yuefeng and one of the four great talents of our sect. Do you believe that girl Li Peilan can lead you to the second level? How many kilograms does she have? I know very well that as long as her Dan Dao is unlucky one day, she can''t become a fourth grade Dan master in her life."


    "Do you believe her or not? It''s none of my business!" Gong Wanqing took two steps back and waved his hand casually. "But for me, you are the most untrustworthy. This time, we represent Dan Yuefeng. Even if you want to lose face, it''s just to lose Dan Yuefeng''s face. Although Dan Ting didn''t specify the rules, you''d better abide by the assessment style in the little secret place!"


    "I really don''t know how to live or die. I''m kind enough to tell you that you not only don''t listen, but also blame me. In that case, don''t blame me for not saving when you''re swept out tomorrow!"


    "How many times do you die?" suddenly, Xiao opened sarcastically.


    Yang Wusi was slightly stunned and knew that Xiao Naihe meant Ding Longzhou and Li Peilan used a communication order to ask for help twice. Yes, Yang Wusi did receive Li Peilan''s help, but he didn''t like Dan Yuefeng, especially Xiao Naihe. On the contrary, he hated Xiao Naihe very much, so he didn''t save his life twice. This time, the herbal hall excluded Li Peilan and Xiao Naihe.


    Although he knew the meaning of Xiao Naihe''s tone, Yang Wusi automatically omitted it and snorted coldly: "Gong Wanqing, you''ve fallen, and you''re no longer the four great talents. You''re going to grow three inches in three days? You''re still too naive, hum!"


    With that, Yang Wusi left without knowing what was happening in the cave. Just seeing Yang Wusi return again, his eyes showed doubts one after another.


    Gong Wanqing''s face was expressionless. Just as she was about to finish speaking, Xiao Naihe interposed: "it seems that Yang Wusi and they should have found the secret of three inch root, but they don''t know what method they use?"


    "Why bother so much? What if he passes the first level? Our best way is to beat him in the next assessment, which is the happiest thing." Buddha has three points of fire. Yang Wusi ran in for no reason to make a mockery, and Gong Wanqing couldn''t help it for a long time. If it weren''t for the bad environment and identity, I''m afraid Gong Wanqing would kick Yang Wusi out directly.


    Xiao shrugged and ignored Yang Wusi. Now they have achieved their goal, and three inch roots have grown. It''s just waiting for tomorrow''s inspection.


    They were silent and walked into the cave one after another. Li Peilan was still stirring Yin Qi to help Yue jiaozi grow up. As soon as they saw the elder martial sister and younger martial brother come in, they couldn''t help asking, "what does Yang Wusi want to do?"


    "I just came to scold him, but although he was very disrespectful, Dan Dao did have some attainments. From his words, we can know that he already knew the secret of three inch root. I believe this first level will not defeat him."


    "What''s the matter? If he is a four grade Dan master, the Danxia sect will not spend hundreds of years giving him the herbal hall." Li Peilan unexpectedly believed Yang Wusi.


    She hates Yang Wusi very much, but she doesn''t ignore Yang Wusi''s real talent!


    "After talking so much, it''s meaningless to discuss Yang Wusi. We''d better wait for the third day. This little secret place is a good place to practice. We''d better practice first." Xiao Naihe said faintly.


    Li Peilan and Gong Wanqing nodded their heads. It was unwise to waste time with villains like Yang Wusi. Soon the three said that time was on the way of cultivation.


    After a day of practice, the third day came. Xiao Naihe just noticed that the little secret place was loose, and he also felt that the spiritual power in the cave seemed to become stronger.


    "Ah!"


    A startling voice came from behind Xiao Naihe, and Li Peilan''s voice instantly pierced into Xiao Naihe and Gong Wanqing''s ears.


    "What''s the matter?" Gong Wanqing opened her eyes and hurriedly stood up with a posture of preparing for war at any time!


    "Sister Wan Qing, it''s not like that. Take a look with younger martial brother Yue jiaozi!" Li Peilan looked half surprised and half amazing!


    Hearing this, Gong Wanqing set her eyes on Yue jiaozi, and suddenly her eyes became very shocked.


    In the middle of this soil, after the three inch roots originally born yesterday, the three of them have ignored it. But today, as soon as Li Peilan woke up, she found that three inch roots had disappeared and turned into a gorgeous red flower. There is a little dew on the petals, which is lightly dotted!


    "What''s the matter?" Gong Wanqing meant to turn her eyes to Xiao Naihe. She unconsciously began to believe Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe smiled bitterly: "Don''t ask me, I didn''t expect it. But if I guessed correctly, it should be that the strength of the birth pill I used was too strong. Combined with the seven times speed effect of the little secret place, the effect was beyond my imagination. The three inch root bloomed directly last night, and yuejiaozi itself has advanced effect. Now it has changed from the third grade yuejiaozi to the fourth grade yuejiaozi!"


    "So can we pass the test? The three inch root has fallen and produced Yuejiao flowers. Are we finished the assessment or not?" Li Peilan said with some concern.


    Xiao Naihe and Gong Wanqing don''t know what to say.


    At this time, the little secret place moved, and a clear drink came from the outside: "time is up, start checking!"

 Chapter 237

    Xiao Naihe waved his hand and injected a spiritual force into Yuejiao flower to keep the flower in its original state, and then spoke calmly: "It''s no use saying more. The assessment set by Dan Ting has already laid an invisible trap. I believe they are testing whether we can find their purpose. Judging from the current situation, there is basically no doubt that they have passed the assessment."


    "May it be the same as you said. You see, the waiter of Danting has come in."


    When Xia Yu came to open the secret place, there were hundreds of immortal martial artists behind him, who flew in one after another and assigned them to the participants'' cave.


    "The assessment time is up, all participants please go out of the cave, and our waiters will go into the cave to test alone. Please don''t stop!" Xia Yulai''s cold voice sounded again.


    Soon, hundreds of waiters entered the cave and began the process of inspection.


    Xia Yulai was surrounded by a man in white who received Xiao on the Dinglong boat that day. However, their envoy was named Bai Lifan!


    Bai Lifan respectfully lowered his head and gently said to Xia Yulai, "Sir, do you think these people can find the problems we set?"


    "Although many of them are four grade elixirs, I believe those five grade elixirs should have this ability. Yue jiaozi''s real secret is that it takes seven or forty-nine days to grow three inch roots. I don''t know how they will be born?" Xia Yulai''s tone is quite strange.


    However, Bai Lifan knows that even if some people can find the secrets, they are only a few. They believe too much in the seven times speed of the little secret realm, and they are afraid to ignore the growth speed of Yue jiaozi himself.


    Yang Wusi and fan Jingyin stood at the entrance of the third cave. They were still followed by the disciple who had absorbed 80% of his spiritual power. They looked pale and weak.


    Soon, the waiter who entered the cave also came out with three inch roots in his hands. Yang Wusi and fan Jingyin smiled respectively, and their pride and confidence could not be hidden on their faces.


    Then they also found that in the cave around them, many participants'' faces collapsed and looked very ugly.


    "A group of useless Dan masters!" Yang Wusi looked up and looked away.


    Li Peilan here is in the 45th cave. When Li Peilan saw the waiter go in, the tension on her face didn''t loosen and clenched her hand tightly.


    "Step on!"


    The young waiter came out, and Li Peilan subconsciously looked at the waiter. She found that the young waiter''s face was not calm as she had just come in, but a third of surprise and surprise. After coming out, she couldn''t help looking at Xiao Naihe more.


    The waiter took Yuejiao flower in his hand. When he left the cave, he looked at Xiao Naihe again and left immediately.


    "I hope I can live!"


    Unlike Li Peilan, Gong Wanqing and Xiao look relaxed. Gong Wanqing didn''t pay much attention to them at the beginning. She thinks that their Dan skills can''t compare with other five grade Dan masters, so she is very open.


    As for Xiao Naihe, he has strong attainments in Dan. It''s no use for him whether he can get the six product Dan Sutra or not. The six product superior fairy pill is important, but he thinks he can get it.


    Li Peilan seemed to live like a year. Suddenly, she saw the waiter holding the Yuejiao flower in her hand and handing it to Xia Yulai. At this time, her palms were clenched in a cold sweat.


    Xia Yulai looked at the Yuejiao flower in his hand and was shocked that it changed color. Then he injected spiritual power. The spiritual power in Yuejiao flower is really new and should not be used to fill in.


    "My Lord, the participants deliberately fooled the charming flowers this month?" Bai Lifan said tentatively.


    Xia Yulai''s face was heavy and he handed the Yuejiao flower to Bai Lifan. The voice of the ghost immortal expert trembled: "Seven times the speed of the little secret place, and the soil of spiritual power addition. Normally, it takes two months to grow into Yuejiao flower, even if it is the fastest. Even me, it is impossible to give birth to Yuejiao flower in these three days. The spiritual power on Yuejiao flower is very fresh, and it is definitely native."


    Bai Lifan was shocked. He was born in Danting. Naturally, he knew the meaning of Xia Yulai''s words. He could see through this time limit and directly give birth to Yuejiao flowers in three days. The five grade Dan master could not do it. Even the ordinary six grade Dan master could not do it.


    "Is there a six pin Dan master among these participants? How can it be that there has been no six pin Dan master in these ten small worlds for 2000 years? How can one come out of thin air?"


    "It''s too early to make a final decision now. Let''s see who the other party is first." Xia Yuhe has calmed his inner shock, and his tone is the same as that in peacetime. "Waiter, where did you get this month''s charming flower?"


    "It was found in the 45th cave. It was a monk of one man and two women!"


    Xia Yu turned his head and looked at Xiao Naihe, as if he were directly shuttling hundreds of feet away and locked on the three of them.


    "That ghost fairy is watching us." Li Peilan''s voice is a little hasty.


    "Don''t worry, just act according to the circumstances. Everything has been handed in. It''s no harm for us whether we can pass or not!" Gong Wanqing is more calm than Li Peilan.


    Soon, Danting''s people had counted the quantity.


    Xia Yu looked at the list in his hand and couldn''t hear any feelings: "through the waiter''s investigation, 60% of the participants can''t cultivate three inch roots in these three days, 40% of the participants have successfully cultivated three inch roots, and almost 10% of the participants have cultivated four inch roots!"


    The smile on Yang Wusi''s face solidified, and he said in his heart, "it''s impossible. How can so many people pass? And someone has cultivated four inch roots. Who is it? Who is it?"


    Then, Yang Wusi''s eyes were unbridled, and everyone in the scene was free. Looking at the depressed look on many faces and a small number of people holding the victory, Yang Wusi didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Fan Jingyin just glanced at Yang Wusi and was unmoved. In his heart, he despised Yang Wusi. The man cared too much about the performance of everyone around him and worried about gain and loss. Even if this kind of person can become a fourth grade Dan master, it is also the limit.


    Xia Yulai ignored everyone''s attitude, but slowly said, "write it down. Please follow me. The second level will begin soon. As for the eliminated participants, I''m sorry. Please leave the secret place quickly!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Far above Danxia sect, Yun Weixue on Danzheng peak woke up at this time. It''s not that she doesn''t want to pretend anymore, but that master Guo Ruochen has noticed it.


    "Younger martial sister, you just woke up. Although you need more rest, the master has something to let you go!"

 Chapter 238

    Yun Weixue sat at the head of the bed. Outside the door, a senior sister of Dan Zhengfeng spoke slowly. She saw the charming shadow behind the door move gently, and then disappeared behind.


    "I see. Thank you, elder martial sister!"


    Yunweixue has a rough heart. She knows she can''t fit it anymore, but from beginning to end, the time she deliberately wakes up is just a incense stick. The only one who knows is Wang Zhen from Zhenglv hospital. How does Guo Ruochen know?


    Did the master figure it out and grind it out directly by using the technique of occupation?


    Somehow, yunweixue suddenly felt the master who had always been regarded as an immortal, and suddenly became so mysterious in her heart. In the shadow of the master, there are layers of dense shrouded.


    Yun Weixue didn''t dare to neglect. After getting out of bed, she combed at will and slowly opened the door.


    In the yard, many people know about the cloud and snow. At this time, there were not many people around the yard, so not many people saw that the little younger martial sister Yun Weixue had woken up.


    "Master!" Yun Weixue comes to Guo Ruochen''s yard. At the gate of the yard room, there are four disciples. Yun Weixue knows them all. It''s especially the first disciple. It''s Bo Hong.


    Although Bohong didn''t do anything special that day, the elder martial brother didn''t detoxify Yun Weixue until she was dizzy. If Bohong wants to, he can unlock the poison with half his spiritual power.


    Bo Hong said he wanted to pursue himself, but his performance on that day made Yun Weixue cold. Of course, it wasn''t Yun Weixue''s preference for Bohong before. On the contrary, her feeling for the eldest martial brother slowly became a little disgusted.


    "Younger martial sister finally woke up!" Bohong smiled with a smile on his face. Only the glittering light in his eyes made the clouds and snow a little uncomfortable.


    The man seems to have improved his cultivation, and his breath has become a little thick. I''m afraid he''s not far away from entering the ghost fairy.


    "Please worry, but younger martial sister, I want to see the master first. Please get out of the way, elder martial brother!"


    "Yes, yes, younger martial sister, please come in!" Bohong was very gracious. He pushed the door gently and motioned Yun Weixue to go in.


    Yun Weixue doesn''t show affectation, so she steps in directly. At the moment of passing Bohong, Yun Weixue suddenly notices the expression of winning ticket on Bohong''s face.


    What does this man mean?


    Unknowingly, yunweixue suddenly found that Bohong was really in danger. In the past, she didn''t believe that people in the school would harm herself, but she also began to be on guard after flirting with drugs. These favored children of heaven, once they calculate people, really do not give face at all.


    Norda''s room is surrounded by these 18 kinds of weapon shelves. On the middle wall, there is a huge painting wall and a martial arts map of 3000 disciples.


    Yun Weixue didn''t enter Guo Ruochen''s room for the first time. As early as Guo Ruochen wanted to pass on some of her Dan Zhengfeng''s Taoism, she came in once and saw 3000 disciples practicing martial arts.


    At that time, she first saw 3000 disciples on the martial arts training map, and dense black spots gathered in the martial arts field. Each disciple made the same move and practiced under the scorching sun, as well as the vast sky and the scorching sun in the sky. All these give yunyun Weixue a shock.


    This time when I saw the painting again, Yun Weixue could still feel the lifelike shadow in the painting. This is the ink painting written by the ghost immortal master. Even a simple word, under Guo Ruochen''s brush, can frighten the martial arts with low cultivation. This is the spirit of the master at the peak of ghost fairy!


    "Hmm?" Yun Weixue found for the first time that there was a little ink on the clouds above the sky under the scorching sun. "Is it a human shadow?"


    A closer look, that black spot is not a simple pen and ink, but a vaguely visible figure. If Yun Weixue hadn''t glanced at it at random this time, it would be really difficult for him to find that this 100 foot long mural actually existed.


    The figure in the sky is holding a sword, dressed in green clothes and a golden crown, and there is a little golden light around him. At this moment, Yun Weixue only felt that the human image had become alive and resurrected from the dead.


    The figure moved, pointed to the sky with a sword, and then aimed at the following 3000 disciples. Look down on all living beings and stand on heaven and earth. Suddenly, yunweixue only felt that there seemed to be a flicker in the figure. A pair of eyes opened in the tiny figure and glanced at yunweixue.


    Brush!


    Yunweixue''s body seemed to be locked under this vision. No matter in all directions, walking or stopping, she found that she couldn''t get rid of the scope of her sight.


    The feeling of being mastered by others and mastering life and death is like this! Yun Weixue even found that her breath seemed to be speechless!


    "Weixue, come here!" suddenly, Guo Ruochen''s voice rang in the study behind the room, passed through the curtain and went straight into Yun Weixue''s mind.


    Yun Weixue suddenly woke up in the call of these four words. Unconsciously, a cold sweat came out behind her, and a fragrant sweat could be seen on her forehead!


    When she looked carefully at the drill drawing to 3000 disciples, Yun Weixue suddenly couldn''t find the shadow black spot on the cloud!


    "Yes, master!" Yun Weixue was full of doubts. At this time, she was so smart that she vaguely felt a solidification in the air!


    Stepping into the study, Guo Ruochen was sitting in the master''s chair, holding the work book of innate Taoism and turning it carefully. As soon as I saw the cloud and snow coming in, I sat up straight, and a warm smile like the spring breeze in March floated on my face.


    Yun Weixue seemed to be relaxed in this smile.


    "Wei Xue, I already know about you. The two elder martial sisters Mi Xue are dead. They fled into fanggu forest and were killed by monsters!" Guo Ruochen said the first thing Yun Wei Xue wanted to know.


    "I know."


    "Well, the matter was originally important. After all, it is against the ethos of our Dan Zhengfeng, and we can''t investigate more. Now you''re all right, and the sinner has been punished, we won''t mention it again. You can focus on Cultivation in the future."


    Yun Weixue was as smart as snow. She didn''t know what the master said. Guo Ruochen seems to be hinting that her affair is over. Don''t pursue it next. Concerning the style of Dan Zhengfeng, Guo Ruochen refused to let Yun Weixue get involved again.


    "Does it mean that the master already knows the truth?" Yun Weixue is unwilling. She can''t forgive what Qiuju and Weng Hong have done. She can only say, "master, the two elder martial sisters have been subdued. I shouldn''t have investigated originally, but things are different. Don''t the master think we should grind them carefully?"


    "Master said, this matter is over, you don''t have to deal with other things!" Guo Ruochen smiled, but his tone was a little tough.

 Chapter 239

    Master?


    Yunweixue doesn''t know why. She suddenly feels that the master in front of her is very strange today. It''s not the change in his face, but his attitude and breath, which seems to make yunweixue a little strange.


    Yes, the breath on the master seems to be sharper, as if he can pierce a person''s heart at any time.


    "I understand. In the future, I will focus all my energy on practice." Yun Weixue bowed her head and said, her attitude is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Very good." Guo Ruochen smiled and nodded. Then he took out the * * * method on the table behind him and gave it to Yun Weixue. "Wei Xue, strength is the most important in the world. Anyone without strength will feel you are bullied. Come on, I''ll give you this skill."


    Yun Weixue looked at the Taoist script in her hand, and the four big words "Zhengqi immortal method" immediately came into Yun Weixue''s eyes.


    "Master, this is..."


    "This is the secret book of * * * Dharma that master has painstakingly written for hundreds of years. It records all kinds of Taoism and martial arts before I became a ghost fairy. Master has integrated these martial arts into one. Speaking of this book, you are still the first person to have seen even Bo Hong!" Guo Ruochen smiled.


    Yun Weixue moved her finger and immediately suppressed the dissatisfaction in her heart. Instead, she was full of shock and pushed the secret script: "master, this skill is too precious. It seems that I am not qualified now!"


    "Needless to say, I gave you this skill. No one can say more. Even Bo Hong can''t refute it!" Guo Ruochen was very tough in his words and pushed back the Zhengqi immortal method.


    Without waiting for Yun Weixue to react, Guo Ruochen suddenly glanced at Yun Weixue and said earnestly: "Wei Xue, master actually regards you as the same existence as Bo Hong. You hold Qingping sword. Speaking, master values you more than Fu Bo."


    Yun Weixue was slightly stunned and mentioned Fu Bo. Isn''t this man the most dazzling person at the trial meeting? In addition to the mysterious participant, Fu Boyi became Dan Zhengfeng''s disciple directly after his trial. He is considered to be a talented disciple comparable to Bohong for many years.


    Although Yun Weixue thinks she has talent, she never puts herself on the level of Fu Bo. When she met this man, she knew that they were not at the same level. Yun Weixue''s current self is definitely not comparable to Fu Bo.


    But Guo Ruochen suddenly said to himself that she is more important than Fu Bo. What''s the significance?


    "Weixue, I''ve always wanted to cultivate you into the successor of danzhengfeng. You and Bohong will be my powerful successors to danzhengfeng in the future." Guo Ruochen nodded, and then his tone suddenly became a little heavy, "I don''t know, Weixue, what do you think of being a teacher?"


    Yun Weixue suddenly felt a little strange. Guo Ruochen''s words made Yun Weixue feel a little obscure and difficult to understand. He still said, "master is very kind to me."


    "Well, in fact, the master has never wanted to take away the disciples'' luck, but this time the master has the cheek to ask you to borrow the Yin Yang jade cold skill."


    "What?"


    Yunweixue was shocked in her heart and her face became a little pale. How does Guo Ruochen know that he has practiced Yin Yang jade cold skill? But she never told him. Even if Guo Ruochen knew that he was yin-yang constitution, it was impossible to infer this yin-yang jade cold skill.


    Although Guo Ruochen is his own master, if Yun Weixue is willing, she can give Guo Ruochen all the skills she can. After all, Guo Ruochen, a ghost fairy, doesn''t care much about his own Taoist skills.


    But the yin-yang jade cold skill is different. It''s beinanyi... Or Xiao Naihe gave it to herself. She can''t give the Taoism to others without consent, let alone the teacher in front of her.


    For a time, there were five miscellaneous people in Yun Weixue''s heart. Their eyes kept turning, as if they were struggling: "master, this..."


    "You don''t have to tell me at the first time. I know that Yin Yang jade cold skill is very important. It may be the greatest opportunity in your life. Think about it carefully this month." Guo Ruochen handed another * * * method to Yun Weixue, "I wrote this skill myself at the beginning and it''s very useful for you. There''s also a four grade medium elixir. Take it first. The master may have done something wrong this time. You should be compensated."


    When Yun Weixue retreated, he was full of this thing.


    At the beginning, the master said in high spirits that he would not rob any disciple of his good fortune, but now he immediately spoke back. Yun Weixue suddenly felt that Guo Ruochen, who used to be good to herself, had become so strange that he was as strange as the teacher Murong Feng met that day.


    "Can''t believe it, no one can believe it, even you... You can''t believe it." the back of beinanyi suddenly appeared in Yun Weixue''s mind, and Xiao Naihe''s vague appearance slowly integrated into the figure of beinanyi.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Younger martial brother, I don''t know whether Xia Yu invited us here for Yuejiao flower?" as Li Peilan followed Bai Lifan and slowly approached No. 4 palace, Li Peilan couldn''t help being nervous.


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent and said, "it should be. After all, Yuejiao will take at least two months. We will give birth to it in three days. To be honest, even some six pill masters can''t do it. Although I''m very curious!"


    The four people stopped in a study, Bai Lifan falsely led them in, took Xiao Naihe three people to the door of the room, and then stepped back. Before leaving, they seemed to look at the three people with some interest.


    Bai Lifan really can''t forget Xiao Naihe''s three people. They fought with Xu Ze on the Dinglong boat. Bai Lifan can still remember it now. A disciple of Danxia sect in the early stage of immortalization met the Xuezhu mountain disciple in the later stage of immortalization, but he hasn''t fallen into the disadvantage. Even Bai Lifan didn''t dare to compete with the experts in the later stage of immortalization.


    Xia Yulai is a master of ghosts and immortals. In fact, he is free to accept and oppress. But when Xiao Naihe stepped into the study, he could obviously feel the pressure in the room.


    "Is this a threat?" Xiao Nai couldn''t help thinking in his heart.


    Xia Yulai stood in front of the table. When he saw Xiao Naihe, he took away the pressure without trace: "are the three disciples of Danxia sect?"


    "Yes, we are the disciples of Danyue peak!" Gong Wanqing did not dare to neglect, but quickly gave a gift!


    "We were still interested in cooperating with Danxia sect before Danting!" Xia Yulai smiled. "I''ll get straight to the point. I don''t know how you three gave birth to Yuejiao flower?"

 Chapter 240

    Although Xiao had already known Xia Yu''s idea on his way here, he was slightly surprised by Xia Yu''s direct provocation.


    When Gong Wanqing wanted to speak, Xiao Naihe immediately said, "senior Xia, this is a secret of our Danxia sect. Please don''t ask more questions."


    Xiao Naihe gave Xia Yu enough face. Originally, Xia Yu came to a ghost immortal master and bent to meet the three ordinary immortal disciples. However, Xiao Naihe gave enough face and secretly pulled out the name of Danxia sect. Although Xiao Naihe knew that Danxia sect was nothing in Danting''s eyes, it was at least a martial arts Holy Land in the world.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t ask more." Xia Yu nodded and then gently tilted Xiao Naihe for a moment. I don''t know why. Although he could see that Xiao Naihe was only in the early stage of immortality, there was a familiar smell on the young man, like that of a high-level Dan master.


    Xia Yulai himself is a high-level Dan master, who is very familiar with the breath of the same kind. But he also knew that such a young disciple could not have the attainments of Dan Dao.


    "In that case, you should also go to the second level." Xia Yulai ignored it and turned away.


    Xiao Naihe secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and the three also withdrew. Seriously, Xiao Naihe can''t tell Dan Jin to each other. This method is derived from the means that Xiao Naihe learned from the divine world. He doesn''t choose any magic powers at all. Xia Yulai is smart and must know this growth space to give birth to Dan Jin. Once he is liked by this expert, Xiao will be no better.


    Xiao couldn''t be exposed until his cultivation didn''t really rise. To deal with the late masters of ghost immortals like Xia Yulai, it is safest to have this ability only after entering the realm of ghost immortals.


    "Three, please follow me next!" Bai Lifan''s eyes were still so curious as soon as he entered the study.


    "Thank you!" Xiao said faintly.


    The second pass was launched in palace No. 3, but different from palace No. 4, it was surrounded by high walls. At the same time, Xiao Naihe also looked around. Now many people have been eliminated in the first level.


    "It''s really the same as the female receptionist said three days ago. More than half of the people have been eliminated in the first level." Li Peilan sighed.


    "The next second level is certainly no easier than the first level. Pay attention!"


    Li Peilan and Gong Wanqing both have dignified faces. There are two small assessments in the first level, which is already so difficult, so the second level will be more difficult. For a moment, both women were a little nervous.


    Not far away, fan Jingyin looked at Xiao Naihe and immediately said, "elder Yang, the disciple of your herbal hall is really good. It''s really outstanding to enter the second level with two disciples with very low attainments of Dan."


    Yang Wusi ignored fan Jingyin''s irony, but didn''t turn his head and said, "it''s just a blind cat running into a dead mouse!"


    Then they didn''t speak again, but put their eyes on the people on the table.


    "Dear friends, the second level is like this. Please write the names of 500 kinds of pills on the white paper on the table."


    The names of 500 pills? That''s it?


    Almost all the elixirs present were grade four or grade five elixirs. They had long remembered the practice of elixir names. They could write down the names of 500 or 1000 elixirs.


    "I thought it was too difficult. I just wrote the names of 500 kinds of pills. This time, I can deal with it without relying on younger martial brother." Li Peilan said with pride and considerable chest.


    Xiao shook his head, with a faint smile on his face, "it can''t be so simple!"


    Then Xia Yulai continued, "of course, it''s not just 500 kinds of pills. We''ll give you three categories to write out 500 kinds of pills. Any Dan master must do a good job in facade work. This time, we''ll assess facade work."


    "I don''t know which three categories?"


    "It''s very simple. There are 100 kinds of three pill, classified for external use! There are 300 kinds of four pill, classified for internal use; and there are 100 kinds of five pill, classified for both internal and external use!"


    When Xia Yu stopped, everyone was stunned. It''s normal for pills to be taken orally and externally, but most of them are taken orally.


    Of course, it is very simple for them to write pills for external use, but it is quite difficult if they are limited to grade.


    Especially the pills for internal and external use. There are few such pills. Some five grade elixirs can only say dozens, needless to say hundreds!


    After hearing this, Li Peilan''s face showed bitterness, shook her head and said, "I''m really right for younger martial brother. I''ve heard no more than 20 pills for internal and external use. It''s still the level of five grade pills. I really can''t think of it."


    Just as the discussion began, Xia Yulai''s voice rang again: "the time is limited to half an hour, now!"


    "Half an hour? So short?"


    Everyone was in a hurry and racked their brains.


    Li Peilan also looked anxious. Looking at the pen and ink in her hand, she suddenly found that she couldn''t start.


    "Elder martial sister Gong, you write three pills, elder martial Sister Li, you write four pills, and I''ll write five pills!" Xiao knows the difficulties of Li Peilan. In this small world, especially the sect of Danxia sect, it''s really difficult for Li Peilan to write five pills for internal and external use.


    "Well, I''ll help you when I finish writing!" Li Peilan nodded. Time is limited, and she can''t waste time.


    Xiao Naihe''s idea is that Gong Wanqing has the lowest attainments in Dandao, but she should know a lot about the three kinds of pills for external use. Li Peilan, the four pill master, has been immersed in the pill path for many years. There must be no problem with three hundred kinds of four pill.


    Xiao Naihe no longer wasted time. He thought to himself: you can''t write too many pills in the demon world, the demon world and the divine world. You''d better write all the pills in the human world.


    Then Xiao let go of his pen and wrote on white paper.


    In less than half an hour, Xiao Naihe stopped writing. Gong Wanqing handed the list he had written to Li Peilan. Li Peilan looked at it and nodded: "sister Wanqing is right. I don''t know how much you wrote, junior brother?"


    Li Peilan hoped Xiao Naihe could write more than ten, and then she set her eyes on the paper in Xiao Naihe''s hand

 Chapter 241

    "Younger martial brother... Younger martial brother, are all your five pills for internal and external use true?" Li Peilan scanned the name of the pill on Xiao Naihe''s paper and was stunned for a while.


    Xiao Naihe smiled, nodded and said, "I''ve just thought of so many five pill pills. There''s none more or less."


    Although Xiao Naihe can write 100 of the five pills for internal and external use, there are not many in his memory. What Xiao Naihe said is not to deceive Li Peilan.


    "I haven''t heard of Sanyuan pill, seven corpse soul taking pill and chalcedony pill. Little martial brother, where did you hear it?"


    "I''ve heard of it before when I was practicing Dan Dao."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t explain it carefully. Li Peilan looked at Xiao Naihe and knew that the younger martial brother didn''t want to say much, so she stopped asking. But in her heart, there were still startling waves on the shore!


    Soon, as the assessment time came, everyone had started to stop writing again and again. Gong Wanqing glanced sideways at the expressions of everyone around him, nodded randomly and stopped turning his eyes.


    Xia Yu gave a sign, gently knocked on the table on the top platform with his hand, and made a "buckle" sound: "everyone, time is up, please put down your brush. Next, we will have 20 wupindan masters to check for you."


    "Twenty five grade elixirs? What a big pen of the Danting!" Yang Wusi changed his face as soon as he heard it. This Dan court is really powerful. No big door has five grade Dan masters who are not worshipped like immortals.


    Several other experts of the sect sighed secretly. Although they had seen the powerful strength of the Danting during this period, they were shocked when they heard the inspection list of 20 five grade Dants of the Danting again.


    As the twenty Dan teachers came out from behind, the participants'' eyes were on the twenty people. These twenty Dan masters all have a strong taste of Dan. After practicing Dan Dao for many years, they bring Dan incense into their bones. They can''t cheat.


    "Please loosen your brush." the Dan master in front of Li Peilan is a white haired and snowy old man. He is covered with Dan fragrance and strong Fairy Spirit, like a Confucian power with a wide range of knowledge!


    Li Peilan quickly loosened her brush and handed the paper in her hand to the Dan teacher. The old man''s eyes were flat. He quietly scanned the Dan name written by Li Peilan. All the three hundred four pills taken orally were correct.


    "Here you are, sir!" Gong Wanqing handed the paper to the old man, who also swept it quietly.


    Soon I nodded. The names of these pills are common three-level pills for external use. It''s not difficult.


    "Where''s yours?" the old man looked bland and pointed to Xiao Naihe.


    "Here you are!"


    The old man took Xiao Naihe''s paper in one hand and swept it quietly. But soon the expression on the old man''s face began to change. He looked up slowly, and there seemed to be a flash of surprise in his eyes!


    The names of these 100 five product pills for internal and external use are even longer than the two lists of Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan. Almost half a column of incense, the Dan division envoys on the field finished checking. Only Xiao Naihe, the old man here, still looked.


    "Huh?" the old man looked at the three pills in the list and looked a little strange. He is a five grade pill master. He has never heard of three pills. He can''t help being embarrassed.


    "Do you have any questions, sir?" Xiao asked with a fierce look in his eyes. He couldn''t see that the old man''s expression was a little unnatural.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I''ve never heard of this qingshenhua bone pill, ancient spirit Tiansha pill and blood refining Xing pill."


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly and seemed to be ready. He immediately said, "these three pills are actually made by repairing demons and demons. They rarely spread in the human world. The old man doesn''t know it''s understandable. If the old man doesn''t believe it, he can ask the powerful Dan master of your sect and I''m sure they will give you an answer."


    The old man was slightly stunned and slowly nodded his head. His eyes became more profound. She stared at Xiao Naihe''s eyes slightly, then put away the paper in her hand, left the list of Li Peilan and Gong Wanqing alone, and went out.


    Xia Yulai was curious about Xiao Naihe. In the first round, Xiao Naihe three showed too much, so he noticed the movements of these three people intentionally or unintentionally at the beginning. At this time, when I saw the old man on my side, he was also acting strangely. I couldn''t help but wonder and wonder in my heart.


    When the old man returned to Xia Yulai and handed Xiao Naihe''s list to him, Xia Yulai also showed a puzzled color in his eyes and said in the old man''s ear, "the fourth round old Yao is in the inner hall. Go and ask him."


    "OK!" the old man retreated into the inner hall without delay.


    In Xia Yulai, the participants who have been eliminated have been announced. Soon, more than half of the field has been swept away, leaving less than 200 participants.


    From tens of thousands of participants in the first round to less than 200 now, we have to say that the problem raised by Danting is too high. Among the eliminated participants, there is no lack of wupindan division.


    Yang Wusi and fan Jingyin are lucky. After all, Yang Wusi is one of the three elders of the herbal hall. He has been immersed in the Dandao for many years. Even if I have been trapped in the position of four grades, I have done enough work on the surface homework!


    "Why haven''t those three people been eliminated?" Yang Wusi was a little surprised. Xiao Naihe thought it was the limit for them to get here even if they relied on Li Peilan, a four grade and inferior Dan master. It seems that it can continue.


    The old man who soon entered the inner hall quickly came out. He had a surprise in his eyes. He quietly said something in Xia Yulai''s ear. The ghost immortal expert also changed his face and glanced at Xiao. However, the three of them.


    Li Peilan was stared at by the ghost immortal master. She was secretly surprised. She didn''t know if it was a mess and couldn''t help getting nervous.


    Fortunately, Xia Yu calmed his expression and continued: "next, the third round of testing begins!"


    "I didn''t expect to pass." Li Peilan secretly squeezed a cold sweat. Compared with the first round, she even found that this round of surface homework was more thrilling.


    Xia Yu ignored everyone''s expression and said slowly, "now the number of people has been reduced by 90%, and the third round has changed. I now announce a new assessment. Later, we will take three pills from the list given by you, give you enough materials for refining, let you enter a small secret place for refining, and stipulate to refine them within ten days. This is the content of the third round of assessment!"

 Chapter 242

    "To practice the pill we wrote?"


    "It''s all written by us. Is there any difficulty? Just put your horse here!"


    The crowd seemed confident, as if they were going to have 300 rounds with the people of Danting.


    Xia Yulai''s face was indifferent, but there was a smile on his mouth. It seemed that there was still a trace of cunning: "we will provide refining materials in the little secret place, including medicinal materials, Dan tripod and seven times the speed. But before that, I would also like to remind you not to embezzle our Dan court things. If you find any consequences, you will blame yourself!"


    "Of course, we are not so tasteless."


    "Seeing the strength of Danting, do we still have the mind to play sloppy with you?"


    All the people booed and were willing to listen to Xia Yu''s orders.


    Xia Yu nodded and then took the people into the little secret place. They couldn''t help sighing. They had just come out of the secret place from childhood. They left with regret. Unexpectedly, they went back now, which fulfilled their wish.


    After two hours, all the medicines in the cave were ready. Xia Yu waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''ll start to announce the assessment items now. I''ll extract the same three pills from the three products, the four products and the five products, and limit the time to ten days."


    "Five pills, there are five pills?"


    "The materials needed for the five grade pill are very precious and valuable. We hardly have much. Dan Ting is really rich and generous. He is even willing to provide them. Even if he can''t swallow them privately, if they are broken, he will lose his life."


    "God, I haven''t refined the five pill. What can I do?"


    "Although I have refined five pill, there are very few. More than 90% of the 100 five pill I wrote will not!"


    At first, everyone was confident, but almost everyone''s face became very embarrassed and distressed after hearing that they were going to refine the five pill.


    Li Peilan was stunned and held Gong Wanqing''s jade hand tightly. She was disappointed and said, "sister Wanqing, don''t mention refining five pills. Even if it was four pills, I didn''t succeed in refining much by virtue of my bad luck. What can I do now?"


    "Hey, it seems that we should be eliminated in the third round. It''s unexpected that we can come here." Gong Wanqing sighed gently.


    Xiao Naihe glanced at the two women and said faintly, "it''s not certain whether they will fail. But if you give up now, it''s doomed to failure!"


    "As like as two peas, I am a worry," said Li Peilan. "I am worried about it. Dan Road is a thorny path, and it is exactly the same as practicing martial arts!"


    Li Peilan smiled bitterly in her heart. She was originally a senior sister, but she was not as calm as Xiao Naihe. She couldn''t help but feel flustered and then kept silent.


    When they received the list, Xiao Naihe and others looked at the three pills written on the board.


    "Pigu pill, Zhu Liandan and ancient spirit Tiansha pill?" Li Peilan seemed relieved. "I refined Pigu pill and Zhu Liandan, but they were successful. Sister Wanqing''s spiritual power is thicker than me and can help. I should have confidence, but this ancient spirit Tiansha pill..."


    Gong Wanqing glanced at Xiao Naihe. The pill was written by Xiao Naihe. Speaking of it, they didn''t even know the materials and efficacy time they wanted. If Xiao Naihe had only heard of it, wouldn''t it be over? Even if Xiao could, with his current cultivation, he could only refine four grade pills at best. If the five grade pills didn''t have the life breaking power of ghosts and immortals, I''m afraid they couldn''t be refined.


    Xiao Naihe knew what the two women thought. If it was normal, he must not be able to refine it. However, the Danting court had sent the materials, and there was a geomantic treasure like xiaosecret territory. If Xiao Naihe still failed, he would be ashamed of his Dandao attainments over the years.


    "Cough!" Xiao Naihe coughed gently. "I know the refining method of Guling Tiansha pill. Although the success rate is still difficult to say, it''s too early for us to give up. Anyway, whether we fail or not has no loss for us. This is a good experience."


    Li Peilan nodded and said with a smile, "indeed, I just said I was worried about the sky, but I didn''t expect to make this mistake again. Younger martial brother is right. Anyway, we can make no loss if we refine it. I''ve wanted to refine the five pill for a long time, so I''ll make a big deal today."


    After Li Peilan figured it out, her heart suddenly opened up and was no longer separated by the shadow of failure!


    When the three men entered the cave, they had seen all kinds of materials on the table. However, when Li Peilan and Gong Wanqing saw the other side, which looked like five grade Tiancai and Dibao, they were severely restrained.


    The Dan court is really rich and powerful. When they worked hard to shoot the five grade natural materials and earth treasures in jinxiantang, even Xiao was almost killed by Yuxia fairy. Now Dan Ting took out such precious things without blinking.


    Although the material in front of us is only the fifth grade inferior, far less than the value of bixiaocao, it is also the fifth grade heaven and earth treasure. Once it appears in Danxia sect, even ghosts and fairies will compete for it.


    "Er... Younger martial brother, I''ll give you these five pills first. As long as you know how to refine them, let''s practice the other two pills first." Li Peilan looked embarrassed.


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "although here is a space of seven times the speed, ten days is equivalent to 70 days outside, it''s enough to refine Guling Tiansha pill. If you don''t take risks, I suggest refining three pills together."


    "No!" Li Peilan immediately objected, and his tone was very firm. "Three different pills can''t exist in the same alchemy furnace, otherwise different powers will restrain each other. At that time, it will really be destroyed and all previous achievements will be wasted."


    It is impossible for Alchemy to have more than two kinds of pills in one furnace, which has been a common sense in the alchemy way for a long time.


    However, Xiao knew that this was just made up for people with low cultivation. As long as he could cultivate to the level of golden immortality, he could use the ultimate ability of the fairy way, and coexist with different pills in one furnace.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Xiao Naihe now, but he doesn''t mean the coexistence of one furnace: "in fact, I mean that we use three different Dan furnaces to refine. Here is one, and elder martial Sister Li, you also have one. It happens that I also have one. Xia Yulai didn''t say that we can''t use our own Dan furnace, which is not illegal."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect it. But younger martial brother, you also have a pill stove? You are indeed a pill teacher!" although Li Peilan has been suspicious for a long time, Xiao didn''t say, and she didn''t ask.

 Chapter 243

    Xiao Naihe hesitated for a moment. He didn''t want to use the seven product creation God tripod, but after all, it was too risky in this little secret place.


    Once this artifact is exposed, Xiao has no guarantee to protect it. After hesitating for a while, Xiao''s face became firm: "two elder martial sisters, wait a minute, I''ll call out my Dan Ding. I hope the two elder martial sisters don''t tell today''s things, even the master."


    Seeing that Xiao Naihe said so seriously, Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan''s faces became very dignified and looked at each other. The younger martial brother''s tone is completely different from that at ordinary times. I don''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd?


    After pondering for a while, Gong Wanqing nodded, "OK!"


    Xiao smiled faintly. He believed the two elder martial sisters in front of him. After so many days, the friendship between the three people has long been stable.


    Just in case, Xiao Naihe set up a boundary outside, and then used the heaven Dharma array of the heaven demon code to jointly arrange 36 double boundaries.


    Gong Wanqing was surprised when she saw Xiao Naihe''s magic power: "younger martial brother, these Taoism are not from our Dan Yuefeng. I don''t know where younger martial brother learned such profound Taoism."


    When Xiao Naihe first entered Danyue peak, he didn''t perform very well, but Gong Wanqing was very surprised to hear that Xiao Naihe had just entered Huaxian and rushed to Danzheng peak to save people.


    But now seeing Xiao Naihe''s means, Gong Wanqing suddenly became very interested in the little younger martial brother in front of her.


    "Taixu suspension mirror!" Xiao Naihe summoned the Taixu suspension mirror again and surrounded the surroundings with the black space of the suspension mirror.


    "What magic weapon is this? At least it''s also a magic weapon of the fourth grade!" Li Peilan was surprised.


    "Younger martial brother, you even have this kind of magic weapon. I can see that this strange space has the ability to limit the spiritual power of Xiandao. That''s why. No wonder you directly enter danzhengfeng and can defeat so many danzhengfeng disciples. Even Fu Bo can''t get well in your hands. So you have such a powerful magic weapon." Gong Wanqing was even more surprised in his eyes.


    But if she knew that Xiao Naihe didn''t even display the Taixu suspension mirror after entering Danzheng peak, she wouldn''t know where she would be shocked?


    "It''s no use saying this. Now I will refine pills in this space and summon the Dan tripod. Time is limited. The two elder martial sisters will start refining quickly."


    "Good!" Li Peilan and Gong Wanqing don''t talk nonsense. Ten days seems a lot, but considering the problem of failure, it takes some time to cultivate.


    After Li Peilan and Gong Wanqing left the space of the hanging mirror, Xiao no longer hesitated. He deliberately distracted these two people, in fact, he was worried that the power summoned by the divine tripod of creation was too strong, which would make them suspicious. On the contrary, if they didn''t see how Xiao could summon the divine tripod, they wouldn''t have much doubt just seeing the appearance of the divine tripod.


    "Come out."


    Xiao Naihe summoned the divine tripod of creation for the first time outside. In order to prevent the spiritual power of the divine tripod from being revealed, he must carefully control the divine power of the divine tripod into the space of the hanging mirror.


    Soon, a golden light flickered in the black space, suddenly lit up, and the strong divine power gradually penetrated into Xiao Naihe''s body and mind. A pleasant feeling reappears again.


    It is worthy of being a divine tripod of fortune and an artifact of seven grades. With such a magic weapon, just calling can calm Xiao Naihe''s state of mind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside, outside the border of the little secret land, Xia Yulai and other ghost and immortal envoys stood outside and floated on the No. 3 palace.


    At this time, the Dan teacher called Yao Lao by Xia Yulai came slowly.


    "Old Yao, you''re here!"


    Not only other ghosts, but even Xia Yu, the leader, should bow his head respectfully when he sees Yao. This Yao Laoke is the sixth Dan master in the Dan court. If he is placed in ten small worlds, he is a big man of the founding school.


    Moreover, the state of Yao Lao has reached the early stage of Jinxian. Both cultivation and Dandao attainments surpass Xia Yulai and others too much.


    Yao''s old school Taoist spirit and fairy wind, the big white robe swayed slightly with the shock flow of the void, and said faintly: "has the third round started?"


    "Started, now all participants have entered the little secret place." Xia Yulai''s tone is respectful, without the domineering spirit of talking with Xiao.


    "OK, I selected the most difficult grade pills for them to refine five grade pills? I''m afraid not many people in the small world can refine them. The people we want in the Danting hall are at least five grade pills."


    "In fact, there are also some five grade Dan masters in it. I believe they still have the possibility of customs clearance."


    "Those five grade elixirs are nothing. They are in a small world and make cars behind closed doors. The way of elixir is spread all over the world. If they can''t go out, it''s absolutely meaningless." Yao''s look became very profound, "on the contrary, I''m curious about one of the elixirs you just handed me in the second round of the list."


    Xia Yu thought of the list handed in by Xiao Naihe. Three of them were five pills he didn''t know. Yao must be talking about Xiao Naihe and them now.


    Sure enough, old Yao slowly said, "Guling Tiansha pill, which appeared on the wild continent in the far north and belongs to the big world. I learned it by chance. Why does anyone in this small world know Guling Tiansha pill?"


    Xia Yulai was shocked and said tentatively, "don''t you know the refining method, old Yao?"


    "I really don''t know, but I know the material of ancient spirit Tiansha pill. If someone in these small worlds can refine it, it will really surprise me."


    Even the six grade elixir like Yao didn''t know the refining method of Guling Tiansha elixir. Xia Yu was shocked when he came. Then he was surprised and said, "since they are only found in the wild continent in the far north, how can the three young people know? I checked and found that all three of them came out to participate on behalf of Dan Yuefeng of Danxia sect. Do the people of Danxia sect know?"


    "I don''t think so. There are another round of participants of Danxia sect, but they are not so excellent. I believe it''s just the problem of the three little guys." old Yao turned his face, turned his back and said calmly, "pay attention to these three young people, if they can really refine Guling Tiansha pill..."

 Chapter 244

    Time is fleeting, especially in the small secret place of seven times speed. Xiao only feels that he has passed 49 days, and seven days have passed outside.


    During this time, neither Li Peilan nor Gong Wanqing entered the Taixu hanging mirror again. After all, Li Peilan had bad luck in Dan Dao, so when refining the two pills, they all depended on Gong Wanqing.


    Gong Wanqing''s attainments are far less than Li Peilan''s. In fact, the two women spent a lot of time directly for insurance.


    "Buzzing!"


    With a sound of light exhortation, as soon as the covers of the two Dan stoves were opened, two different Dan incense drifted out respectively.


    "It''s a success, with a success rate of 97%, which is already the best quality since I''ve been alchemy." Li Peilan took Pigu Dan and Zhu Liandan in her hands and took care of them as if she were looking at a part of her body.


    Then Li Peilan became depressed: "it''s a pity that we can''t take the refined pills privately, otherwise I really want to take them out and show them off with elder martial sisters." Li Peilan turned her eyes, "Otherwise, sister Wan Qing, anyway, the little martial brother''s five pill must be unsuccessful. Otherwise, we would say to the people in the Danting that refining failed, and then leave with these two pills."


    "No!" Gong Wanqing said decisively, startling Li Peilan. "We don''t know the means of people in Danting. It''s best to abide by their rules of the game in their place."


    "I''m just saying it. You don''t have to take it seriously," said Li Peilan.


    "I''m afraid you''re serious!" Gong Wanqing nodded Li Peilan''s pretty nose and said with a smile, "let''s go to see younger martial brother. The five product pill should not be practiced, but let''s see if there''s a chance. Younger martial brother, I''m afraid he can''t be busy alone."


    When Li Peilan and Gong Wanqing stepped into the space of the younger martial brother, they could feel a burning breath in the void and another gloomy chill, with the combination of cold and heat.


    "What is this ancient spirit Tiansha Dan master? It can emit two different smells at the same time. Isn''t it coexisting with one stove?"


    "Don''t come to a conclusion so soon. Take a look first. Maybe there is some hope." Gong Wanqing was also uncertain, but the two strange smells made Gong Wanqing feel very strange.


    In the black space, there is a green and red flame not far away. When you look carefully, you can only see a figure standing in front of a huge Dan stove.


    "Little younger martial brother is there!"


    Xiao Naihe is now refining the ancient spirit Tiansha pill wholeheartedly. Although this pill is only a five grade inferior pill, he could practice it in a day or two in the past. But now he is only the cultivation in the early stage of turning immortal. If he had not the advantage of Shuangsheng golden pill, I''m afraid Xiao Naihe hasn''t had such a big voice to say that he can refine the ancient spirit Tiansha pill.


    Even if Xiao had a divine tripod, it was the same.


    Gong Wanqing suddenly stopped and showed surprise in her eyes. Her eyes didn''t focus on Xiao Naihe, but slowly swept towards the creation God tripod. The patterns on this tripod are very strange, which Gong Wanqing has never seen before.


    Mysterious and obscure words and patterns with unknown meaning. When Gong Wanqing approached for two steps, the on the divine tripod vaguely released a strange but solemn and inviolable sacred atmosphere, which made Gong Wanqing even want to worship.


    "Sister Wanqing." Li Peilan held Gong Wanqing. Like Gong Wanqing, she was attracted by this solemn spiritual power, which made him unable to return to normal for a while.


    Gong Wanqing was pulled by Li Peilan. In an instant, she returned to normal and looked back at the divine tripod of fortune: "what kind of tripod is this? It''s so powerful. I''ve never seen this kind of tripod."


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard that Dan Ding can become so powerful that any breath can overflow." Li Peilan was also terrified.


    Gong Wanqing''s face is complex. If you want to comment on the grade of this Dan Ding, I''m afraid it won''t be inferior to the five grade Dan Ding. No, even the magic weapon of the five grade won''t make Gong Wanqing have an impulse to worship in an instant, "is it six grades?"


    Although Xiao Naihe knew that the two elder martial sisters had come in and saw the divine tripod of creation, he didn''t care. Even if Gong Wanqing saw it, with their friendship, he would never say anything about today. Xiao Naihe can rest assured.


    "If you come in, help me stabilize the Dan fire. I can''t bear the trumpet for so many days." Xiao Nai smiled.


    Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan returned to their senses and nodded quickly. They were still immersed in the shock brought by the divine tripod of creation. Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, they couldn''t help blushing and smiling.


    Xiao Naihe actually had the idea of distracting them. If they asked later, Xiao Naihe would not tell the origin of the divine tripod of creation.


    Although Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan are already solid partners for him, some news can''t be mentioned casually, even relatives.


    "Younger martial brother, how are you refining the ancient spirit Tiansha pill?" Li Peilan asked casually.


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, "it''s OK. It''s just the tenth day!"


    Li Peilan was shocked and looked at Xiao Naihe incredulously: "do you really have confidence?"


    "Of course, I''m a little confident. Although the probability is small, I''m at least sixty or seventy percent sure." Xiao Naihe casually reported a lower figure.


    However, Li Peilan and Gong Wanqing were shocked. A disciple in the early stage of transforming immortality was still 60% or 70% sure of refining a five grade inferior pill. If this news comes out, don''t talk about them, even the people in the school won''t believe it.


    But Li Peilan and Xiao Naihe have been out together for a long time. They know that the little junior brother won''t say these words for no reason. It seems that there is really a 60% or 70% confidence.


    Gong Wanqing was silent. Xiao Naihe didn''t explain again. She knew that Xiao Naihe didn''t want to explain. Although they are from the same school, everyone has their own secrets.


    Even Xiao Naihe must have his own secrets, such as his high attainments in Dandao, or the origin of the present Danding. Gong Wanqing also has secrets that she can''t tell. Since they are not close to each other and can be revealed to each other, she won''t ask Xiao Naihe again.


    Li Peilan usually looks very confused, but at the critical time, she is also very reasonable and soon shut up.

 Chapter 245

    Even Xiao Naihe must have his own secrets, such as his high attainments in Dandao, or the origin of the present Danding. Gong Wanqing also has secrets that she can''t tell. Since they are not close to each other and can be revealed to each other, she won''t ask Xiao Naihe again.


    Li Peilan usually looks very confused, but at the critical time, she is also very reasonable and soon shut up. Ten days passed in the twinkling of an eye, on this day. Li Peilan and Gong Wanqing, who were still helping Xiao Naihe stabilize the Dan fire, suddenly heard Xiao Naihe''s voice:


    "Two elder martial sisters, now Dan has become. We have to waste time. Let''s open the top!"


    Li Peilan and Gong Wanqing looked at each other and said, "that''s it?"


    "Don''t be bored for a while?"


    Xiao could not help laughing or crying, so he had to say, "this is not stuffy cabbage. The longer it is stuffy, the more fragrant it will be. Guling Tiansha pill belongs to the fifth grade and is very precious. The heat to pinch is also very important."


    As soon as Li Peilan and Gong Wanqing listened, they no longer insisted. One after another put away the Dan fire and stepped aside, with curious eyes in their eyes.


    Although they didn''t believe that they could refine the five product pill, all the time, they saw that the pill tripod was very stable without any fluctuation. Vaguely, they also hoped that the ancient spirit enemy Tiansha pill could be successfully refined.


    "I don''t know what the little martial brother said about the ancient spirit Tiansha pill?" Li Peilan''s eyes were full of curiosity. Once Dan Dao was involved, Li Peilan would pay all her attention to it.


    Xiao shouted, "get up!"


    "Boom!"


    The top cover of the God of creation tripod slowly turned into nothingness. Xiao Naihe''s spiritual power constantly jumped out and slowly entered the God of creation tripod.


    A strong fragrance of Dan then floated out of the divine tripod and slowly transferred into the three people''s bodies.


    "It smells good. It''s the first time I smell such a fragrant pill." Li Peilan sighed involuntarily.


    Gong Wanqing nodded. Although they had seen five kinds of pills before, they were all refined and experienced a long time. How can they compare with the freshly baked pills.


    The fragrance of the pill at this time is the real essence. Even if I didn''t eat Guling Tiansha pill, Just smelling the fragrance of the pill made Li Peilan and Gong Wanqing much better.


    "Is this... Guling Tiansha Dan?" Li Peilan couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes! Fortunately, the refining was successful at last." Xiao smiled. He hasn''t received the goods in the past ten days.


    In fact, when refining the five product pill, Xiao Naihe integrated the spiritual power of the pill into it, because the God of creation tripod was originally a seven product divine thing. Moreover, the du''e gold pill Xiao Naihe took came out of the creation God tripod, which is very close in the spiritual fit. Therefore, once the creation God tripod is summoned, the seal in Xiao Naihe''s body will be loosened.


    "It seems that cultivating in the seven grade heaven and earth tripod is not much worse than cultivating in the heaven and earth tripod."


    Xiao Naihe secretly decided that if a person has time in the future, he must practice in the creation God tripod. Although it is not as fast as seven times the speed of the secret place, the special spiritual power of Shending is still a geomantic treasure land for cultivation.


    At this time, a golden elixir appeared in Xiao Naihe''s hand, and the spiritual power in it kept running.


    "Hmm?" Xiao Naihe was surprised. He clearly refined the five grade inferior ancient spirit Tiansha pill, but how could it become like this? The spiritual power of this pill is so rich that it can be compared with the five grade superior pill.


    "Yes, I almost forgot." Xiao Naihe patted the back of his head and said with a smile, "the divine tripod of fortune is originally a peerless artifact for alchemy. If any elixir under the seven grades is refined in the divine tripod, the efficacy grade will be doubled. Therefore, the ancient spirit Tiansha pill, which was originally inferior to the five grades, will directly become superior to the five grades."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly didn''t want to hand over the five grade superior ancient spirit Tiansha pill. After all, the five grade superior pill was really very useful to him. If you can take it, you can immediately enter the middle stage of immortality from the early stage of immortality.


    After all, his real goal is to be the first of the six top-grade elixirs. If he gives up because of an ancient spirit Tiansha pill, it will be a little small and lose a lot.


    "Younger martial brother, do you really want to hand over this pill?" Li Peilan looked at the pill in front of her eyes, and her eyes were full of reluctance.


    Xiao Nai smiled: "although I don''t want to, our goal is six pills. Besides, we can''t take this pill out. Let''s just work for Danting!"


    Li Peilan nodded. Fortunately, she still knew that their real purpose was the six grade superior pill and the six grade pill Sutra. These two treasures were very different from the ancient spirit Tiansha Dan in front of him. Then Li Peilan knew how to choose.


    "Forget it, it''s a pity, but now it''s finally refined successfully."


    Gong Wanqing was silent. She had seen too many ways of Xiao Naihe and was used to too many surprises brought by Xiao Naihe. This time Xiao Naihe refined five pills, although she felt very surprised and wanted to ask clearly. But after thinking about it, I still gave up the idea. Some things can''t be asked. Once asked, it''s likely that even my school partners can''t do it.


    "But is this really a five grade and inferior elixir? Why does the taste and spiritual power of this elixir look no worse than Bixiao herbal medicine." Gong Wanqing glanced at Gu Ling Tiansha elixir.


    "At the end of the time, please come out. Our messenger is about to check and put your three refined pills in front."


    Xia Yu''s voice finally came into the little secret place for the first time after ten days.


    Everyone came out slowly with this sound.


    At this time, Yang Wusi looked depressed, but he could vaguely see the tension in his eyes. Then he glanced sideways at fan Jingyin. The young man also looked at him and nodded his head slightly, with unspeakable dignity on his face.


    Others may not know that their herbal hall has failed to refine. Yang Wusi successfully refined three and four pills, but failed in five pills.


    Fan Jingyin knew that they were going to be eliminated. He immediately thought of a plan. Since he couldn''t get a reward, he might as well directly embezzle the five treasures of heaven and earth. As long as they got the five treasures, it wouldn''t be in vain.


    "What are you hiding?" at this time, Xia Yu''s voice sounded in the void, which shocked Yang Wusi and fan Jingyin slightly.


    It turned out that Xia Yulai focused on the other three four Dan masters: "no one can embezzle our Dan court things!"

 Chapter 246

    Three middle-aged men were stopped by Xia Yu. I don''t know who suddenly inserted a sentence nearby: "aren''t they the three Gongshan brothers of Tongde small world? These three people are four product Dan masters. I''ve seen them before."


    "Xia emissary is what they stole from Danting? No, these three people are not so despised."


    "Look, maybe it''s just Xia emissary who wronged the three Gongshan brothers."


    Boss Gongshan is a big man who looks very honest and simple. When Xia Yu comes, his face turns red and he hurriedly says, "Xia Messenger, don''t wrong our three brothers. Although we are not powerful, we at least know our moral character."


    "Oh?" Xia Yulai looked indifferent, slightly turned his head and swept over the three brothers in Gongshan. "You mean, I wronged the three of you?"


    "Xia emissary, although our three brothers are not as good as Xia emissary you, they are also famous people in Tongde small world. I believe many friends present know us and know our temperament. In order to keep my innocence, even if you are a ghost immortal, I will defend you to the death."


    As soon as the third brother of Gongshan opened his mouth, some people around him who knew the three brothers of Gongshan also began to persuade him: "yes, Xia Messenger, I haven''t seen these three people do anything immoral for more than 20 years. If you think they are suspected, search them."


    "OK, our three brothers are standing here waiting for the messenger to search!" the three brothers of Gongshan took off their windbreaker and opened their strong chest.


    The skin of the three men was dark and sweaty. Their golden figure was praised by many martial artists.


    "Please accept yourself, messengers. My storage bag is already in front of me."


    At this time, when others saw the three brothers of Gongshan doing this, they believed that the three brothers did not embezzle the things of Danting. As the three brothers of Gongshan changed their looks, they slowly tried to transfer to Xia Yulai, which seemed a little unfair.


    Xia Yulai ignored everyone''s expression, but walked slowly to the boss of Gongshan. The big man''s face was full of honesty and determination. But when Xia Yu came closer to them, the boss of Gongshan looked unnatural. Although it was fleeting, he was caught by Xia Yu.


    "Hum! Don''t our Danting know where to hide the things of our Danting? To be honest with you, there is a trace of divine knowledge left by our twelve ghost immortals on any natural material and earth treasure in Danting. Even if it is refined into a pill, it can''t be erased."


    "This...... what does Xia emissary mean?" boss Gongshan''s face was stiff and suddenly turned pale.


    As soon as the others saw the faces of the three Gongshan brothers, they knew that the situation on the field was suddenly different and began to doubt.


    "Take it out." Xia Yulai''s immortal pressure suddenly burst out, like a violent storm rushing towards his face and blowing on the three brothers of Gongshan.


    Xia Yu stopped talking nonsense, but pulled it from the shoulder of the boss of Gongshan. Suddenly, blood was dripping, and a small blood red bead fell out.


    "This hidden pearl is a first-class disposable treasure of four grades. It is very rare and can hide any living creature. I didn''t expect the three brothers of Gongshan to hide it in their body."


    "So, didn''t Xia Yulai wronged them?"


    "Yes, I still believe in boss Gongshan. I didn''t expect them to steal from themselves."


    Xia Yu picked up the blood red bead with one hand and swept it gently. A spirit force melted the appearance of the bead, and a cyan light bounced out of it.


    Take a closer look, it is a green spirit stone, with an irresistible impulse flashing in the faint luster.


    "Five grade gem, Zixiao stone. This is the spirit stone specially produced by Zixiao Thunder Road in ancient times. I thought it had disappeared. I didn''t expect it to be in the Danting hall."


    "The value of this kind of spirit stone is no worse than the average five grade medium treasure. No wonder the three brothers in Gongshan are greedy."


    Everyone''s tone was shocked, shameful and greedy. The three Gongshan brothers standing in the same place all looked very ugly, pale and retreated two steps.


    At this moment, Xia Yulai''s tone was very gloomy, and his eyes became deep: "I said, no one can embezzle our Danting things, otherwise, he will bear the consequences!"


    As soon as the voice fell, when the last word "negative" stopped, Xia Yu''s body seemed to blur. In the void, he was burst out by a blue and white breath. As soon as the residual shadow fell, the three brothers of Gongshan shook slightly.


    "What happened?" Li Peilan pulled Xiao Naihe and Gong Wanqing.


    Gong Wanqing also looked at a loss, but she felt that Xia Yulai must have shot just now.


    "Don''t guess, the Dantian of the three Gongshan brothers has been completely abandoned. The golden elixir and immortal body are scattered, and they are no longer practitioners." Xiao Naihe has no expression. He can''t even see the speed of Xia Yu''s hand just now. If he didn''t have the bonus of the golden elixir, I''m afraid he couldn''t even see Xia Yu''s move.


    The master who has reached the later stage of ghost fairy cultivation is really powerful.


    "Come on, throw these three people out. Although our Danting values harmony, not all cats and dogs can offend." Xia Yu said these words to others and signaled them not to move their minds casually.


    He greeted the other Danting envoys and took the three Gongshan brothers out.


    At this time, everyone on the court calmed down. Xia Yu''s practice of setting an example to others really shocked them. Some participants, including those who want to steal the five grade natural materials and earth treasures, also secretly take out their things at this moment and dare not make bad thoughts any more.


    "Please hand it in!" at this time, another immortal messenger came to the other people.


    Yang Wusi was slightly stunned. When he was about to speak, fan Jingyin suddenly pushed him and blinked his eyes. It seemed that he was conveying some news.


    "Please hand it in!" the immortal messenger urged Yang Wusi again. Yang Wusi was stunned, nodded quickly and took something out of his arms without trace.


    The immortal messenger looked at the three people in front of him, nodded and saluted: "please follow me."


    Li Peilan and others standing at the 45 holes knew that Yang Wusi had been eliminated as soon as they saw Yang Wusi go out with the immortal messenger.


    At this time, Li Peilan is gloating. It''s not that Li Peilan likes to fall into a well, but Li Peilan wants Yang Wusi to be disgraced when dealing with such a bitch as Yang Wusi.


    "Please hand it in!"


    When Li Peilan secretly scolded Yang Wusi, another messenger suddenly came over.

 Chapter 247

    While Li Peilan was still in a daze, Gong Wanqing frowned slightly and put all the pills in her hand into the immortal messenger''s hand.


    "Please."


    The messenger looked at it and seemed surprised. At present, these three young people have succeeded in refining? Of course, on the attainments of Dan Dao, this messenger is not high. All this needs to be judged by the later predecessors.


    "Wait a minute."


    The immortal messenger hurriedly took the three pills in his hand and went to the five grade Dan division of the Dan court.


    At this time, 16 people were left in the field, leaving only four people. Xiao Naihe''s pill is still being identified, and the results can''t be said.


    "This is the ancient spirit Tiansha pill?" when the pill was held in front of Xia Yulai, the five grade pill teacher was shocked. This is definitely a freshly baked elixir with such a strong fragrance.


    "Old Yao, come and have a look!" Xia Yulai restrained the shock in his heart and gave Gu Ling Tiansha pill to old Yao


    "Let me see!"


    The old Yao once caught Guling Tiansha pill and didn''t pay any attention to other pills. Yao Lao looked at the golden elixir in his hand. His originally calm face immediately became a little shocked, "this is really Gu Ling Tiansha elixir. It''s strange."


    "Strange? Old Yao, since it''s Gu Ling Tian Sha Dan, what''s so strange?"


    "I''m surprised at two things," Yao said, "First, you said just now that the person who wrote the ancient spirit Tiansha pill was a young disciple of Danxia sect. His cultivation was just to turn immortals. This pill can only be refined at least at the level of five grades. Second, the grade of the ancient spirit Tiansha pill is obviously not only inferior to five grades, but some of the spiritual power contained in it has reached the level of superior to five grades."


    "Top five products?" Xia Yulai thought it was impossible. He was also a Dan master. Naturally, he knew that it was impossible to refine the top five products of pills. This ability has violated his understanding of Dan attainments.


    "It''s not urgent. Now the matter of Guling Tiansha Dan should be put aside first, but the three young Dan masters you paid attention to before must continue to pay more attention!"


    "Yes!"


    Five grade inferior natural materials and earth treasures were refined into five grade superior pills, which can be regarded as their inadvertent receipt.


    Xia Yulai''s eyes were fixed on Xiao Naihe and looked at the three young disciples quietly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although the small test of Danting has begun for many days, the external pill ceremony continues. If this situation continues, it will not end in a month or two.


    People come and go in the street, and all kinds of auction houses are competing. As soon as fan Jingyin and Yang Wusi enter the inn, Xue lie appears in front of them.


    "How''s it going?"


    Listening to Xue lie''s cold voice, Yang Wusi felt numb and said, "Lord Xue Feng, we have tried our best. But the assessment of Danting is too strict. We were eliminated in the third level."


    "I''ve heard that more than 90% of the people have been eliminated, but what I want is not a process, but a result." Xue lie''s eyes stared, and the authority of the ghost fairy in the later stage was immediately revealed.


    At this time, Yang Wusi was full of complaints. After Xue lie stared at him, he almost fell soft and said bitterly: "Lord Xue Feng, I''m just a four product pill teacher. Their Dan court asked us to refine five product pills. It''s really powerless."


    Xue lie kept his pressure, but looked at Yang Wusi coldly.


    At this time, fan Jingyin suddenly said, "master, don''t worry. When we come out, the three little disciples of Dan Yuefeng seem to be still inside. Although they don''t know what shit luck they have taken, they should have entered the fourth level and maybe have a chance to get a reward."


    "Oh? Are the three boys and girls of Dan Yuefeng there?" Xue lie was slightly surprised. He had seen Gong Wanqing and others, but the immortal disciples were not worth mentioning in his eyes. At this time, a strange smile suddenly appeared on his face when he heard that Gong Wanqing was also being assessed, "Whether they can succeed or not, they are also disciples of our Danxia sect. What they get should belong to the sect. I will naturally let them hand it in at that time."


    Yang Wusi was stunned. Unexpectedly, the leader Xue liefeng was so knowledgeable about the three younger generations, but he had a grudge against Xiao Naihe. Naturally, he wanted Xue lie to deal with them, especially Xiao Naihe. They were able to enter the fourth level, which really made Yang Wusi, a four grade pill master, unbelievable and jealous.


    Xu Qian, who is standing beside Xue lie, is also full of jealousy in his eyes. Why is it not him who is in the limelight, but the humble Xiao Naihe?


    "Wait, even if you get the reward from Danting, it will fall into our hands sooner or later!" Xu Qian twisted his face, turned his back and clenched his fist


    The fourth level of Danting is about to begin. Twelve people entered the fourth level. Just now, four people were eliminated because the refined quality pills were unqualified.


    Now, in addition to Xiao Naihe, there are other three parties.


    Just as Xiao Naihe was brought into the No. 2 palace, a hot line of sight suddenly came from behind him.


    "Huh?"


    Wang Xi Chao and the other two companions looked provocative in their eyes and looked behind Xiao Naihe.


    Gong Wanqing glanced sideways at the three people. His face changed slightly. At the same time, he quickened his pace and walked to Xiao Naihe. He said to Xiao Naihe with a voice: "this is the Wang Xi Dynasty. I saw it when I was in Jin Xiantang, and the two partners around him are also the seven stars of Xuezhu mountain."


    "I''ve seen the other two seven stars in Xuezhu mountain. Now there are two left. I didn''t expect that these three people are all four product Dan masters."


    "The one above Wang Xi Dynasty is Yang Hong. He was the first one of the old seven stars in the last session. He has practiced for 200 years. In the early days of becoming a ghost immortal, he is now a master of five grade pills."


    "More than that!" Li Peilan also approached and looked at the figures of the other two sides, "That''s Jieguang of Qianlin temple and the five grade Dan master in the middle period of ghost fairy. The other side is the Old Dan master of Linyan Pavilion. Liu Shunda, three of whom are all five grade Dan masters. The remaining three are also scattered Dan masters. Xu Benjing, Wang Yizi and Zhao Yunjing, who are also five grade Dan masters, have been famous for many years. If they compete this time, I''m afraid there is little hope."


    Li Peilan is crazy about Dandao attainments, not only Dandao attainments, but also other Dan masters.


    While Xiao Naihe was thinking about it, Yang Hong''s voice suddenly sounded behind him: "you three are the Danxia sect disciples Xu Ze said!"

 Chapter 248

    "Yang Hong, what do you want?" Gong Wanqing turned around and looked at Yang Hong three people with fear.


    Xuezhu mountain has become angry with their Danxia sect because of Bohong. Although Dan Yuefeng has little to do with Bohong, the people of Xuezhu mountain don''t care.


    Before, Xu Ze of xuezhushan actually took action against Xiao Naihe because of Xiao Naihe. In the end, if it weren''t for Gong shuiqin''s mediation, I''m afraid I don''t know what would happen now.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''m not such an irrational person. I''ve been practicing for 200 years and know about Danxia sect. You people of Dan Yuefeng have a bad relationship with Dan Zhengfeng, and this Xiao Naihe and younger martial sister shuiqin are old acquaintances. We won''t pick a problem in the territory of Dan court."


    "Since it''s amazing, we people from Danyue peak and you people from Xuezhu mountain don''t have much to say. Since you treat me like beasts, our Danxia sect is still half way to the sky!"


    "Hey, hey, don''t be so anxious to refuse us." Wang Xichao''s voice sounded and inserted a sentence, "I also know Li Peilan. You''re just a new fourth grade Dan master. We''re very surprised that you can get to this step. Just now, Yang Wusi and fan Jingyin of the herbal hall were eliminated. It seems that your Dan Yuefeng is not as unbearable as it was spread outside."


    "Yes, I heard that Dan Yuefeng only accepts female disciples and male disciples when. Is there any ambiguous connection between the two?"


    Xuezhushan and Li Peilan were cynical. Li Peilan was furious and was about to get angry. Xiao Naihe grabbed Li Peilan and said faintly, "all three are adults. Won''t you keep your gratitude and resentment on the stage? What''s the difference between your behavior in front of me and jumping a clown?"


    "You......" Yang Hong''s face was angry and then said coldly, "I want to see if the people of your Danxia sect can laugh to the end. Let''s go!"


    Xiao Naihe glanced coldly at the back of the three of them. The relationship between Danxia sect and Xuezhu mountain is really incompatible. Even if Xiao Naihe didn''t understand it before, he can feel it now.


    "Hey, hey, dog bites dog. It''s wonderful!"


    The people of Qianlin Temple stood by and looked coldly, secretly laughing.


    The five martial arts holy places were originally the objects of their competition. Others were happy to see which side lost face. Only the three people in Linyan Pavilion looked calm and followed the messenger of Xia Yu in front!


    Xia Yulai knew the episode in the middle. However, he was not interested in paying attention to the contradiction between the holy places of martial arts.


    No. 2 palace is no different from other palaces. It is located in the middle field. In such a large space, there are more than 20 envoys of Danting, eight of whom are still ghosts and immortals.


    As soon as the four participants entered, they were also nervous. Then they gently swept the faces of the people in the field and slowly talked about the summer rain on the stage.


    Xia Yulai held a gold sticker in his hand, rubbed his fingertips, and then said, "at the beginning of the final assessment, we will decide the top three in your participation. Due to the change of rules, now I will announce the temporarily changed assessment contents."


    "Temporarily change the assessment content?" Xiao Naihe narrowed his eyes and thought, "they have temporarily modified the assessment method twice in a row. What are they doing?"


    What they thought was different. Xia Yulai put the gold sticker in his hand on the table and swung slightly. Suddenly, there was a change in the void. The space twisted down and changed its position.


    "Is this the magic power of space change?" Xiao was shocked slightly. He saw more magic weapons in space, but he saw less magic power of space change.


    Although Xia Yulai''s magic power doesn''t look very good, Xiao Naihe feels some admiration for the space magic power alone. After all, the space magic power is the object of thousands of miles. Xiao Naihe has seen less than three space magic ghosts and immortals in his life.


    While Xiao Naihe was still thinking about it, there suddenly appeared three lengthened jade tables in the field, each of which was hundreds of feet long. In particular, there were nine Aurora boundaries on the jade table, and the spiritual power of the boundaries had these different changes of divine consciousness.


    "This is the holy power of the golden immortals, and it''s also the holy power boundary laid by the nine golden immortals. The Dan court is really powerful!" Xiao Naihe was surprised and became more and more interested in the origin of the Dan court.


    The eight ghost immortals slowly drew close to the three jade tabletops and guarded each other. In the nine fold Aurora circle, there were hundreds of heaven and earth treasures and miraculous drugs.


    "Oh, my God!"


    "Is this the inside story of Danting?"


    Rao is a master of the other five holy places. When he saw each pill in the enchantment, his face was full of horror. At this time, they didn''t have any greed in their eyes, but were full of fear of the Dan court.


    If the Danting dared to put so many immortal things in front of them in broad daylight, he was convinced that he had the ability to protect them. Xiao Naihe was even sure that as long as any one of them could get the immortal things in the enchantment, he would never get out of the palace!


    "There are 500 kinds of heaven and earth treasures and 500 kinds of miraculous drugs in front of the three tables, ranging from one to six. Anyone who can write the names of the most miraculous drugs in an hour will win."


    "Six grade immortal things?" Li Peilan had no expression on her face. "Darling, no wonder they dare to take out the six grade pill Sutra and the six grade top-grade pill as soon as Dan Ting said it. Just now, the six grade immortal things are Chinese cabbage in their eyes!"


    However, Xiao shook his head secretly. He scanned his eyes and recognized almost all the things inside. The six treasures inside were absolutely no more than three. After all, the six product level has been regarded as the limit in this small world. If you want to meet the seven product level of heaven and earth tripod and creation God tripod, it is tantamount to one of 400 million!


    "But it can only represent one person. Who are the three of us going to pick?"


    Li Peilan was a little embarrassed. She looked at Gong Wanqing and Xiao Naihe.


    Gong Wanqing didn''t even think about it. She said faintly, "younger martial brother, go ahead."


    "Yes, I support you too." Li Peilan nodded.


    If it had been before, according to Li Peilan''s ability, Gong Wanqing must have recommended her. However, after seeing Xiao Naihe''s means, she didn''t understand that Xiao Naihe was more confident than Li Peilan.


    Xiao, however, was not hypocritical and nodded slightly, "OK!"


    The person of xuezhushan sect is Yang Hong. Xiao Naihe, an old Dan master, was also expected. The sect of Qianlin temple is Jieguang, which is also an old five grade pill teacher. Linyan Pavilion represents she Yulin, who is also a five grade pill teacher, not to mention a five grade pill teacher in casual repair.

 Chapter 249

    Xia Yulai actually focused on the next Danyue peak at the beginning. Even Yao began to care about it after knowing that the three people of Danyue peak refined Guling Tiansha pill.


    "Is that man the representative of Dan Yuefeng?" Xia Yulai looked at Xiao Naihe in the cave, but his face was a little different. "This young man should only be in the early stage of immortality, but why does he give me a feeling of seeing flowers in the fog?"


    Suddenly, Xia Yu was certain that the ancient spirit Tiansha pill was probably refined by the man in front of him. Xiao Naihe had a little introverted self-confidence that none of the other three Dan Masters had. On the contrary, in the Danting, Xia Yulai only felt it in those high-level Dants.


    This Xiao has some meaning.


    Xia Yulai looked at Xiao Naihe with a smile on his face.


    "The time is limited to one hour. Please come here."


    Xiao Naihe and others came forward and began to look at the Tiancai Dibao and Dan medicine in the jade table. Xia Yulai and other Dan masters in the Dan court were observing the faces of the four people in front of them.


    Obviously, these four people all have the super-high attainments of Dandao and the confidence on their faces.


    "Whose hope do you think is greater?" a ghost immortal five grade Dan master of the Dan court asked quietly in the ear of another messenger.


    "If you look at your qualifications, the ring light of Qianlin temple is very promising."


    "However, Yang Hong of Xuezhu mountain is a Dandao genius. I''m afraid his Dandao attainments won''t be inferior. Give it up."


    "She Yulin in Linyan Pavilion is not an ordinary person. He is a five grade pill teacher in the middle of ghost fairy. His ability will not be inferior to me. I guess he hopes in the end."


    "That casual cultivation is also very promising. After all, it is also a Dan master of the fifth grade."


    Everyone is guessing in the dark, but no one will put their hope on Xiao Naihe. For one thing, Xiao Naihe is too young to see his Dandao attainments. Second, Xiao Naihe''s cultivation achievement is too low. The Dandao grade is directly proportional to his cultivation achievement. In this case, Xiao Naihe is a four grade Dan master. Who else hopes to value him.


    Only Xia Yulai has always focused on Xiao Naihe, because Xia Yulai feels more and more strange about the young man''s performance. How can a young Dan master show such a confident look? Even he can''t recognize all natural materials, earth treasures and miraculous drugs. What on earth does this boy have to rely on to make him so confident.


    "Millennium Festival Kong grass, Xinling fire pill, purgatory dust flower and rose corridor fruit are all five immortal things. They are very important to me. If I can get them, I will have no doubt about achieving the middle stage of immortality." Xiao Naihe swept the medicine inside and showed a pity.


    Then Xiao still focused on the nine fold Aurora circle. He was a great Dan master in his previous life. His Dan attainments were already among the top in the mainland. Although there are many miraculous drugs in front of us, it''s still difficult to defeat ourselves.


    No matter the third, fourth or fifth grade, they all recognized them at a glance. As they walked, they wrote down the names of the drugs they said on the jade tablets given by Danting.


    Suddenly, Xiao''s steps were frozen. He found a problem. He was a immortal cultivator. If he recognized all the magic drugs, he was afraid that their Danting would be suspicious. Wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. However, this kind of danger is still unnecessary.


    After hesitating for a while, Xiao Naihe erased one of the patent medicine names. After thinking about it again, he erased another 10%. After all, Xiao Naihe can''t release too much water with these five pill masters in front of him.


    Soon, after Xiao Naihe finished writing, he pretended to stroll around the scene.


    "What the hell is this boy doing?" Xia Yulai was a little confused. Xiao Naihe walked several times in front of the three jade tables. What''s the use of wasting so much time?


    Li Peilan and Gong Wanqing are also confused.


    However, an hour passed quickly. Xia Yu motioned to the other eight ghost fairy messengers. As soon as they nodded, they only saw Xia Yu show his magic power again and put away the three tables.


    "The supernatural power of ghost fairy is really powerful. Even if I become a ghost fairy, I haven''t understood the supernatural power for so many years. No wonder senior brother always said that the supernatural power only accounts for 30%


    Several ghost immortal elixir masters secretly thought that although they had good attainments in Dan, they didn''t get the ability of golden elixir.


    At this time, seeing Xia Yu freely display the golden elixir magic power, and it is still an extremely rare space transformation magic power, people can''t help but envy these old ghost immortals.


    Xia Yulai smiled. Facing the envious eyes of those ghosts and immortals in the field, they subconsciously ignored them and said with a smile: "please four participants, hand in the jade pieces and start counting."


    Xiao Naihe handed in the things. After Xia Yu came to get them, he turned them over. The eight ghost immortal elixirs are standing behind Xia Yulai.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe returned to Li Peilan and Gong Wanqing. He only heard Li Peilan''s face nervous and asked, "how''s it going? Are you sure?"


    "Average."


    As soon as Gong Wanqing heard this, a bitter smile appeared on her face. Xiao Naihe said this. Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan were still difficult to understand. They were afraid that there was really little hope. Xiao Naihe would say this to comfort them.


    However, in this way, the three of them were able to walk up to this member, which made Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan somewhat beyond their expectations.


    Xia Yulai flipped the records, and the smile on his face seemed to become stronger. Other Dan masters held their hands tightly. At this time, they were a little nervous. After all, this is the key to whether you can get the six product pill and the six product superior pill.


    "The result came out." Xia Yulai called the four jade pieces in his hand to the messengers around him, and slowly said, "after scattered repair of Xu Ben Jing, he recognized 532 kinds, including 400 kinds of heaven and earth treasures and 132 kinds of pills."


    "Yang Hong of Xuezhu mountain recognized 576 species, ranking third. She Yulin of Linyan Pavilion recognized 607 species, ranking second. Next..."


    Xia Yulai''s face slowly turned towards Xiao Naihe, and the smile and banter on his face were even worse: "Xiao Naihe recognized 800 kinds and ranked first!"


    WOW!


    Everyone in the field was in an uproar and turned their incredible eyes on Xiao Naihe.


    "Who is this Xiao? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "He seems to be from Danxia sect. He clashed with the people in Xuezhu mountain just now."


    "It seems that he is just an immortal. How could he recognize so many miraculous drugs? Is the talent of their Danxia sect the first holy land of Dandao?"


    Xiao Naihe was also secretly surprised. He didn''t doubt the ranking, but felt that these five pill masters recognized more than half of the magic medicine.

 Chapter 250

    "Younger martial brother, you... You recognize 800 kinds of fairy medicine?" Li Peilan didn''t know what expression to express on her face.


    At this time, Xiao was crying and laughing, but he still hardened his head and deliberately pretended to be a foggy waterway: "I don''t know. I didn''t expect that I had so much at random? Some I still don''t know. They were deliberately covered, but I didn''t expect to be covered. Maybe it''s my good luck."


    "You... You are really lucky enough to explode. I''m afraid you''re even more lucky than Bohong." Li Peilan doesn''t know what to say. Although Xiao Naihe''s words are somewhat untrustworthy, she really doesn''t know how to describe Xiao Naihe''s Dandao attainments based on his cultivation and age, except in terms of luck.


    But others don''t think so, especially other participants. These people don''t know Xiao Naihe, but Xiao Naihe has the name of Danxia sect, a holy land of martial arts.


    Naturally, they will attribute Xiao Naihe''s victory to Danxia sect, the holy land of martial arts. After all, a young Dan master has such great attainments in Dan Dao. They don''t know what to think except the painstaking cultivation of zongmen.


    "When did Danxia sect produce such a powerful young Dandao genius? It seems that he is just in the early stage of immortality!"


    "I remember him. He seems to have fought with Xu Ze of the seven stars of Xuezhu mountain on the Dinglong boat. He hasn''t been defeated in the early stage of Huaxian and the later stage of Huaxian."


    "The Danxia sect is really hidden. It is worthy of being a holy land of martial arts. It seems that we underestimated the Danxia sect."


    The faces of the three people in Xuezhu mountain are a little ugly, especially Wang Xichao and Yang Hong. Before the fourth level, they also put cruel words to satirize Xiao Naihe. Now Xiao Naihe has become the first, and they are only the third. In particular, Xiao Naihe recognized 200 kinds of fairy medicine more than them, which made them sophisticated and red.


    If there is a crack in the ground now, the three people in Xuezhu mountain will drill into it without hesitation.


    "Xiao Naihe, what a Xiao Naihe. I didn''t expect that there was such a Dandao genius besides Bo Hong. I remember it!" Wang Xichao flashed a trace of jealousy in his eyes and stared at Xiao Naihe.


    Li Peilan over there was smiling. When she saw Wang Xi Chao''s eyes like eating people, she directly gave Wang Xi Chao a middle finger, as if to say: you just can''t, we just can!


    The three of Wang Xichao were even more angry, but they really couldn''t compare with others. At this time, the three of them almost had to dig a seam and go straight in. It''s too embarrassing.


    "Ha ha." Xia Yu came to sweep everyone present, ignoring the strong gunpowder smell of Xuezhu mountain, but said with a smile, "today''s small test is over. Later, our Dan court will distribute it according to various rewards. Please come to the inner hall."


    Xiao Naihe, all four of them went in.


    At this time, Li Peilan, who followed behind, was full of tension: "sister Wan Qing, that''s the six product pill and the six product superior pill. We actually got it."


    Gong Wanqing nodded. In fact, she was also a little nervous. After all, she got the sixth grade pill for the first time in so many years. This pill is what even her teacher dreamed of, let alone the three of them.


    "Come on, please come in."


    Xia Yulai distributed the rewards to the three of them, and Linyan pavilion was not bad. Although they were the second, they were divided into two top-grade Tiancai and Dibao and a sixth grade inferior pill.


    Others are also immortals of the five grades, and Danting is also rich and powerful.


    However, when she came to Xiao Naihe, Li Peilan looked at everything in front of her nervously.


    "Young master Xiao, please come here." Xiao walked over and Xia Yu nodded. At this time, he took out a six product pill classic from the Dan master messenger behind him.


    The writing on this six product pill classic is still brand-new, but Xiao would not doubt the strong organization of Danting. Xiao doesn''t care about the six pill Sutra. His real vision is the six pill in Xia Yulai''s hand.


    The pill was packed in a small box. The box was also a small four grade immortal tool, which could hide the magic power of the pill. It was a small reward to Xiao Naihe and them.


    "Since you can refine the ancient spirit Tiansha pill, you can also recognize two six pills. I believe you can recognize this pill!" Xia Yulai smiled and the look in his eyes became deep.


    When Xia Yu''s words came out, everyone in the field was for a while. Xiao Naihe actually recognized six pills, and they were still two kinds.


    Even their five pill masters may not be able to achieve this method. A little disciple can recognize the six pill. How powerful is this Dandao disciple of Danxia sect.


    At this time, these people began to become afraid of Danxia sect. It was obvious that this Dandao disciple might be just the tip of the iceberg of their Danxia sect. The other three martial arts holy places are also secretly on guard at this time.


    "More Xia messengers." Xiao Naihe didn''t hurry to open it, but handed it to Gong Wanqing in a twinkling of an eye. If he opened it in this place, he was afraid it would cause other unnecessary trouble.


    Summer rain came to see a glimmer of appreciation of the look, do not surprise. Xiao Naihe, who was in the early stage of becoming immortal, was able to achieve this introverted temperament, which was much better than others.


    "Xiao Naihe must be an excellent Dan master and a dragon among people in the future!" Xia Yu looked at Xiao Naihe and finally gave an evaluation in his heart, but no one heard.


    Suddenly, old Yao came over. Xiao could not help narrowing his eyes when he saw the six product pill teacher and the only six product pill teacher walking slowly.


    Xia Yu saw this and hurriedly said to the people from the other three parties: "everyone, the small test has ended. In the future, if there is any trouble, our Danting will come to visit. Please don''t refuse."


    "Where and where! I''m always waiting for Xia emissary to come."


    Xia Yulai wanted to lead these people out. Naturally, he didn''t want them to hear what Yao said.


    Yao Lao waited until those people in the field went out and suddenly said with a smile: "good, good, worthy of being a good Dan master material."


    "I''m flattered, elder." Xiao Naihe''s neither humble nor arrogant.


    "You are a good talent. Your breath is unique to our Dan masters." Yao paused for a moment, then glanced at Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan, and then said to Xiao Naihe, "Xiao Naihe, if you can come to our Dan court, I guarantee that your future achievements will not be lower than now."

 Chapter 251

    "Sorry, I''m a disciple of Dan Yuefeng now." old Yao opened his mouth. Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan behind were shocked. How dare a giant like Danting rob his disciples?


    Yao was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Xiao would refuse them after seeing the huge power of Danting. But if Xiao could promise him at once, I''m afraid Yao wouldn''t believe where to go in his temperament. If Xiao Naihe can judge the school now and betray Danting in the future, this is the most normal answer.


    "It''s all right. Just think about it yourself." the more Yao sees Xiao Naihe, the more satisfied he is. He is not in a hurry to let Xiao Naihe answer. He knows this truth.


    Xiao Naihe''s expression was neither humble nor arrogant, but gently pushed Li Peilan and said faintly: "senior, since the small test has ended, we have to go back. If we are free in the future, we are waiting at any time!"


    Gong Wanqing pulled Li Peilan, who was still shocked and distracted, and the three hurried outside.


    "Please follow me!" old Yao looked at Xia Yu. Xia Yu recalled, walked out of the inner hall and gave directions to Xiao Naihe.


    This is the end of the Dan court. Xiao Naihe got a six product Dan classic and six product top-grade Dan medicine. This Dan medicine Festival has achieved the greatest benefits, and Xiao Naihe is also satisfied.


    Xia Yulai took Xiao Naihe outside. Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan saluted the ghost immortal and said, "senior, it''s enough to send it here. Next, we''ll go back by ourselves!"


    "OK." Xia Yulai is a ghost fairy after all. If it weren''t for Yao''s respect for Xiao Naihe, I''m afraid he really didn''t want to pay attention to the two girl films. He just nodded and took a deep look at Xiao Naihe.


    As Xia Yulai''s voice disappeared in front of them, Li Peilan was just about to say excitedly when Xiao Naihe stopped the girl and said seriously, "let''s go. Now hurry back to the Inn and see if there is any way to cross the boundary river and go back to danyuefeng."


    "Younger martial brother is right. Now the three of us have won the first prize of Danting. There are six superior pills and six classic pills. I''m afraid there will be trouble soon. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!" Gong Wanqing nodded.


    "Will Xuezhu mountain, Linyan Pavilion and the three casual practitioners all spread our news?"


    "It won''t spread out." Xiao Naihe paused for a moment and turned his eyes. "I''m afraid the three of them will grab it by themselves. With this treasure on us, they are not willing to let out the wind and ask for trouble."


    At this time, Li Peilan took a deep breath and knew that she was guilty. The three of them are disciples of immortality. They have six pill and six pill Sutra that even the golden immortals are greedy for. No doubt they don''t walk with a golden mountain in their arms. Once you are watched, you will be doomed.


    Thinking of coming here, Li Peilan took a cold breath and quickly shouted, "let''s go quickly."


    Xiao Naihe has been in the Dan court for nearly half a month. At this time, the pill ceremony has been held for more than half. Although Li Peilan originally planned to continue to help Dan Yuefeng buy some magic drugs next, now they have to leave in advance.


    After getting the six pill and six pill Sutra, it is the largest receipt. Li Peilan and others naturally know the choice!


    The inn is still bustling, but most practitioners have gone to various auction houses and markets to try their luck to pick up leaks.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe entered the inn, he hurriedly ran to his own room. At this time, when he was about to open the door, his eyes suddenly moved, and a violent fluctuating breath flashed in his divine consciousness.


    This fluctuating breath was actually Li Peilan who had just separated. She secretly cried bad in her heart. Ten steps together, she rushed out like the wind and ran towards Li Peilan''s room.


    "Whoosh!"


    After Xiao Naihe just ran into Li Peilan''s room, a dark shadow fell into Xiao Naihe''s side with a fragrant wind.


    Gong Wanqing''s face was like frost. She stood beside Xiao Naihe and looked coldly at the people in front of her: "fan Jingyin and Yang Wusi, what do you mean?"


    At this time, fan Jingyin, Yang Wusi, Cheng Wendao and Xu Qian stood opposite. This place is Li Peilan''s boudoir. What makes Xiao Naihe''s face dignified is that behind these four people is Xue lie, a master of Dan war peak and a generation of ghost fairy peak!


    Xue lie smiled at Xiao Naihe, Gong Wanqing, and Li Peilan standing by the window with a white face.


    "Gong Wanqing, elder martial sister Gong, we''re here today to express our condolences to you. After all, you''ve just finished the little test of Danting. You must be tired physically and mentally. I''m here to express my condolences!" fan Jingyin opened a white paper fan, which looked a little romantic.


    Only Li Peilan looked indignant and cried coldly, "what sympathy? We danyuefeng people don''t have such a good relationship with you Sanfeng people. Don''t cry cats and mice here for false compassion!"


    "Younger martial Sister Li, where are you? We''re from the same school. Don''t you recognize me as your elder martial brother?" fan Jingyin''s face was deliberately stiff. "Even if you don''t think I''m your elder martial brother, will you not recognize my master as your elder martial brother?"


    Fan Jingyin moved Xue lie out and immediately asked Li Peilan to speak for him.


    Xue lie glanced at Li Peilan gently, and the power of the ghost fairy was immediately revealed in this look. Li Peilan''s legs were soft, like Xue lie''s eyes stabbed her in the heart and couldn''t move. There is no more resistance in my heart.


    "Of course uncle Xue is our elder martial uncle, but we are too tired today. Please go out first. How interesting it is for you guys to stay in my elder martial sister''s boudoir?"


    "Xiao Naihe!" Xu Qian was robbed by Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe said these two words so that Fan Jing attracted several people to chat up!


    Cheng Wendao smiled coldly: "why, does uncle Xue come to visit your younger generation? Do you still have many words?"


    "Cheng Wendao, you passed on Bohong''s affairs to me directly on the Dinglong boat that day. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. You haven''t broken through the early stage of immortality. Don''t you want to die as you did at Dan Zhengfeng?" Xiao looked at Cheng Wendao with an expressionless face.


    Cheng Wendao''s head sounded like a "bang". He retreated two steps and was shocked. However, Xiao didn''t see each other for nearly half a month. His authority was so strong.


    "OK!" at this time, Xue lie''s voice passed through several people''s positions and reached Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    "The play is coming." Xiao Naihe sneered in his heart.

 Chapter 252

    Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan are nervous. They are smart people. When they see Xue lie in the room, they don''t know that the arrival of fan Jingyin is actually inspired by Xue lie.


    Xue lie is not only the leader of Dan Zhan peak, but also far more than them in identity, even in cultivation. Gong Wanqing knows that even if there are a hundred of herself, she can''t resist Xue lie.


    This kind of ghost immortal master doesn''t need to fight. Just his every move can capture people''s heart and soul. She is now suppressed by the pressure released intentionally or unintentionally by Xiao Naihe. She is afraid that she will fall into the disadvantage when talking to Xue lie. At that time, everything will be under the control of Xue lie.


    "I just came back from she Yulin in Linyan Pavilion, but I heard your excellent performance in Danting." Xue Lieyi opened his mouth and immediately went straight to the subject.


    Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan looked at each other. Sure enough, uncle Xue had received the news. Xiao Naihe''s original guess was right. But the first person to stop is not others, but Xue lie, who belongs to his own family.


    After Xiao Naihe''s pressure on Xue lie was released, the heavenly spiritual power in his body began to rise enthusiastically and pull himself back to a calm situation: "Uncle Xue praised me. The two elder martial sisters and I represented Dan Yuefeng to participate in the small test and win glory for our Dan Yuefeng."


    Xue lie looked at Xiao Naihe as if he wanted to look at all the thoughts in Xiao Naihe''s heart. After half a ring, he looked at Xiao Naihe without moving. After his expression was calm, Xue lie suddenly said with a smile: "It''s good to fight for Danyue peak, but first, Li Peilan is a member of the herbal hall, and the team of the herbal hall follows him this time. Second, Danyue peak is the peak pulse of Danxia sect, and the other three peaks are also the peak pulse of the sect of Danxia sect. In fact, we are all winning glory for the sect!"


    "Although Dan Yuefeng is a member of the Danxia sect, the small test of the Danting is not limited to a large group. Speaking of it, when we wanted to sign up, the elder Yang of the herbal hall deliberately delayed and refused to agree!"


    Yang Wusi immediately screamed bad. Xiao Naihe dragged himself out at this time. Xue lie was already very dissatisfied that he didn''t get a reward from the Danting court. Now if Xiao Naihe bites back, even if he wants to look good, Xue lie won''t touch him.


    At this time, several thoughts flashed through Yang Wusi''s heart and hurriedly opened his mouth: "Lord Xue Feng, I accidentally forgot to sign up with Dan Yuefeng. I hereby apologize to you."


    Now Yang Wusi doesn''t care about face. Xue lie has learned from the three people in Linyan pavilion that Xiao has won the first prize. They have long wanted to get it. In Xue lie''s eyes, there are only interests and no allies. Yang Wusi is very clear.


    Xue lie glanced at Yang Wusi and knew what the old man was thinking, but said faintly: "although Yang Wusi is wrong, he is the Deacon elder of the herbal hall after all. When he gets back, he will be punished by the law court. You three don''t have to care too much."


    Xiao Naihe smiled coldly in the dark. Xue lie showed his mind to protect Yang Wusi. Even if he said 10000 words about Yang Wusi''s wrong, he was afraid he couldn''t help each other.


    Thinking about this, Xiao turned his eyes and said, "Uncle Xue, you still have something to say. None of us are smart people. We really don''t want to speculate about Uncle Xue''s mind."


    "No, you''re very smart." Xue lie stared at Xiao Naihe with a smile full of egotism. "Especially you. No wonder Xu Qian is so afraid of you. In that case, I won''t talk nonsense anymore. I believe you still understand the truth of the six product pill and the six product superior pill you got."


    "Does martial uncle mean that we should give these two things to martial uncle for safekeeping?"


    "Smart, these two things can''t play any role in you. Not only that, there are six treasures on you, which is still a big disaster. You don''t want to be happy and sad!"


    "I understand uncle Xue''s words. Uncle Xue''s words are also reasonable."


    "Little younger martial brother!" Li Peilan''s tone suddenly became anxious, but Xue lie stared at him again, and then he fell into the freezer and couldn''t move.


    Xiao Naihe gently touched two things on his chest, and then a Golden Book of Dan and a small box appeared in his hand.


    A hidden fragrance of Dan came out of the box and caught everyone''s attention.


    Xue lie did not hide his greed in his eyes. He stared at the two treasures and said, "come on, give them to me."


    Xiao smiled faintly. He was about to throw it out. Then he turned around and took his things back, laughing: "Martial uncle, we got these two things. Who we want to give them to is our freedom. Martial uncle is also the same as us. I believe you won''t force us. After all, not everyone is the same as the insider on Dan Zhengfeng some time ago."


    Xue lie took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. Xiao Naihe locked his words directly and locked them on the two scum before Dan Zhengfeng.


    Xue lie can''t be more clear about Xiao''s mind. There are too many young girls in front of him. If he does it, he will persecute his fellow disciples. When he returns to the sect, Xue lie, even the leader of danzhan peak, will inevitably be captured by the Zhenglv academy, which is directly responsible for the three ancestors of Danxia Tianding. Xue lie, even if he is powerful, can''t help it Dare not challenge the authority of Danxia sect.


    "OK, OK, LV Shiyue, it''s really lucky to have you good disciples for eight lifetimes." Xue lie stared at Xiao Naihe coldly, and his Qi immediately locked Xiao Naihe.


    The pressure was deliberately released, and the faces of others around him became uncomfortable. Only Xiao Naihe resisted by using the heavenly power in his body, but it was almost the limit.


    "Hum! Let''s go!" Xue lie snorted coldly, then turned away and pushed the door open.


    Hearing a "bang", Xue lie broke through the door.


    Li Peilan and Gong Wanqing breathed a sigh of relief at this time. They were already exuding cold sweat behind them, and fragrant sweat flowed from their beautiful faces: "martial uncle Xue is worthy of being an expert at the peak of ghost immortals, and is the same person as the master. Just a breath can press us to death."


    Xiao Naihe stood up and showed a rare preciseness on his face: "go, don''t take anything, go quickly!"


    "Go? Didn''t Xue lie promise not to force us again?"


    "Promise? If we don''t go now, I''m afraid we can''t go if we want to go later." Xiao said thoughtfully, looking at the background of Xue lie''s disappearance.

 Chapter 253

    "Master, why didn''t you do it just now? If you did it, you would surely get both the six pill Sutra and the six pill." fan Jingyin followed Xue lie and couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t do it?" Xue lie asked fan Jingyin, "if I did it at that time, it would mean persecuting the school. I won''t take this risk until I don''t know what the three cunning foxes have."


    Xu Qian clenched his teeth and said angrily, "is it so cheap for them? Six product pill scriptures and six product pills. If they get them, once the power of Danyue peak becomes stronger, it will also be a great disaster to us!"


    "Hey, hey, I won''t fight them now. I''m definitely not afraid of persecuting the school. I''m worried about what the bitch LV Shiyue left behind for them. Listen, Cheng Wendao and Yang Wusi, go follow the three of them now and don''t let them escape. The rest will spread the news that they got the six immortal things right away. I''ll fight the small world all month Everyone went after them. "


    Cheng Wendao was stunned, then he clapped his hands and said with a smile: "I see. Martial uncle is powerful. This kind of killing method is clever. As long as the three bitches are killed by others, martial uncle you can take the six immortals yourself. In this way, it''s not a crime. Even if the people of Dan Yuefeng know it, they can''t catch us."


    "Ha ha, I want them to know that even their things must be Xue lie''s!" Xue lie smiled coldly with a chilling light in his eyes!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe, Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan have left the inn. At this time, the three of them run away in the direction of the boundary river.


    Gong Wanqing looked at the two people around him and said, "now the pill Festival has been half held. There should be a big boat on the boundary river that will leave the small world of the moon Dynasty. I hope we can catch up in time."


    "We must make it in time. I don''t know why. I have a very bad feeling in my heart. I believe Xue lie''s people won''t forget it like this!" after coming out of the inn, Xiao Naihe felt more and more uneasy, which was difficult to control.


    After so many years of experience, Xiao Naihe believed his personal feeling very much. After he practiced the gods demon code, he already had his own method of grinding Qi luck, which made Xiao Naihe believe in himself very much.


    "Squeak!" at this time, Xiao Naihe''s meat Rongrong''s small body suddenly ran out of Xiao Naihe''s arms and ran directly to Xiao Naihe''s shoulder, as if he were talking to Xiao Naihe.


    As soon as Xiao listened, he was busy with a sneer on his face, and his eyes turned to the wolf smoke not far away. At this time, the three of them had run to a wilderness in the suburbs, a distance from the boundary river.


    "Stop, there''s someone in front." Xiao Nan can feel the smoke of bad luck. Just now he said to Xiao Naihe. A mile away, there are three shadows coming towards this side.


    "Who is it? Is it Xue lie?" Gong Wanqing''s face became extremely ugly.


    "No, Xiao Nan told me that the people here have three breath levels, all of which are at the level of ghost immortals, which can''t compare with Xue lie, but at least it''s the early stage of ghost immortals. I want to know that the people who have six kinds of fairy medicine are still three masters at the early stage of ghost immortals. I''m afraid they are the three scattered elixirs who meet at the fourth pass of the Danting hall!"


    "It''s them!"


    Li Peilan cried out, and her eyes were full of fear. These three people are not only the master of Wupin pill, but also the early stage of ghost immortality. If they should be one person, Li Peilan and the three of them dare to fight. Now that the three immortals come, there is absolutely no divine calculation.


    "What can we do?" Li Peilan was worried because he couldn''t beat and run well.


    Gong Wanqing sighed softly, "it''s really a crime. I have a life to take dead flowers!"


    Xiao looked at the faint immortal shadow not far away and said coldly, "not yet. I have a way. As long as you cooperate with me, you may still hope to leave!"


    "What can I do?"


    Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan are surprised to see Xiao Naihe. These two elder martial sisters are also imperceptibly influenced by Xiao Naihe''s self-confidence. They think that this little martial brother is omnipotent!


    Xiao Naihe was not omnipotent, but he took out the Dan Sutra in his hand: "I have a magic weapon that can bring you into a black space, which you have seen in the little secret place of the Dan court. At the same time, I have another four treasures that can change anyone''s face and change the Qi machine. I''ll fight."


    "Younger martial brother wants to bluff the three five grade elixirs?" Gong Wanqing couldn''t help asking, "OK?"


    "No, it''s OK." Xiao Naihe appeared in a huawumian in his hand, wiped it on his face, and immediately changed to Xue lie''s appearance. "First, I''ll scare them with Xue lie''s appearance. I hope it works. Come in quickly."


    In Xiao Naihe''s hand, the black space of Taixu hanging mirror immediately covered them and put them directly inside.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In an instant, the three voices had shuttled over and directly ran to Xiao Naihe, "where to run!"


    "Hand over the six product pill Sutra and six product pill..." Xu Benjing''s three people just rushed to Xiao Naihe''s face. They immediately stopped and showed an ugly expression on their face.


    Xiao Naihe pretended to be Xue lie at this time. Both his appearance, temperament and tone were very similar: "Xu Benjing, Wang Yizi and Zhao Yunjing, you three are so bold that you just came to trouble my Danxia sect?"


    Li Peilan had already told herself the names of the three people when they were in Danting.


    "Master Xue, I didn''t know they were the disciples of your Danxia sect." Xu Benjing''s face smiled.


    "Now you know. Ah?" Xiao was so cold that his eyes burst out. His supreme cultivation in his previous life was much stronger than Xu Benjing. At this time, he ran in with the momentum of his previous life and immediately shocked the three people.


    When Xu Benjing wanted to speak again, he suddenly heard Zhao Yunjing say: "brother, there''s no reason. Just now we felt the smell of the three boys and girls. Why did a Xue lie suddenly run out? And the appearance of Xue lie seems strange. Could it be that those boys and girls were hiding it?"


    "Yes, I have some doubts!"


    Xu Benjing nodded. His ugly face eased at this time. He looked at Xiao Naihe and his tone seemed to calm down: "master Xue, since you are here, I just offended, but the three of us have seen the three little talents of your Danxia sect and want to visit!"

 Chapter 254

    "Visit?" Xiao Naihe snorted coldly. The golden Danton in his body exuded strong pressure. He had already taken du''e golden pill and simulated the constitution of the golden immortal. In terms of strength, Xiao Naihe would not be afraid of any of the three people in front of him.


    Xiao did his best to use the magic power of du''e golden elixir to cooperate with the magic power of Shuangsheng golden elixir, and immediately released the amazing immortal power.


    "Do you still want to visit now?" the golden elixir light in Xiao Naihe''s body flickered. It turned out that the mirror water stop magic power was about to be displayed.


    "Supernatural power and light!"


    The three five pill masters in front of us are all experts in the early stage of ghost fairy. Although they didn''t open up a magic power, they were already exposed to the magic power light and cracked their fate when they entered the ghost fairy. At this time, as soon as they saw the magic power light in Xiao Naihe''s body, they immediately knew that the man in front of them had opened up a magic power.


    Those who can open up magical powers are all masters at the ghost fairy level without exception. Those three young elixirs can''t open up magical powers.


    This time, I actually ran into a master at the peak of ghost fairy. This man is definitely Xue lie!


    "Master Xue, spare your life. We are also obsessed with the idea of Danxia sect disciples." Xu Benjing learned well this time. However, as soon as Xiao showed his magic power, he immediately convinced them that the person in front of them was Xue lie.


    Xiao Naihe smiled secretly. Suddenly, an idea flashed in his mind. He deliberately simulated Xue lie''s pressure and shouted, "if you want me to spare your life, you three are all five grade pill masters? Throw all your storage bags."


    "This..." Xu Benjing looked at each other.


    "Won''t you?" Xiao Naihe showed his magic power again.


    Frightened, the three men buttoned their heads and said, "Ken, master Xue, take it!"


    This time, not only did he not get the six product pill Sutra and six product pill, but he also stole the chicken without eroding the rice and threw out his old capital. It was a great shame.


    Fortunately, Xue lie was the one who lost it. It''s not too embarrassing. However, thinking that all the good things collected by the three of them over the years had been obtained by Xiao Naihe, his heart was very painful.


    "OK, get out now and get out before I change my mind."


    "Let''s go, let''s go right away!" hearing Xiao Naihe''s cry, the three people hurried up like being liberated and left in the opposite direction, even using their milk strength.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly and didn''t look at the storage bags of the three people. There must be no garbage in the things of the five pin Dan division. Xiao Naihe didn''t refuse to throw the storage bag into his own storage bag.


    "Close!" Xiao Naihe took away the Taixu hanging mirror and closed it out through the black space.


    After Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan came out of the Taixu hanging mirror, they looked left and right and asked, "did they scare them away?"


    "Ha ha, these three people have heart but no courage. I''ve changed into Xue lie at the peak of ghost fairy. Once they come out, these three people don''t dare to stay. They run as fast as rabbits!"


    "OK, it''s so refreshing." they scared away the experts in the early stage of ghost fairy. At that time, it will be a capital for more than ten or twenty years.


    Immediately, Xiao Naihe''s look returned to normal and said, "now is not the time to joke. I''m afraid we can''t hide it for long. We''ll leave immediately."


    "OK."


    Li Peilan and Gong Wanqing dare not stay here for too long. After all, once the three masters in the early stage of ghost immortals return to their senses, they must catch up quickly.


    Xiao Naihe turned into a white practice, shuttling through the void and running on the wilderness.


    Xiao Nan looked around like a Scout at this time.


    Across the middle of the wilderness, Xiao Naihe three people passed through a broken wall. The place was deserted. As soon as Xiao Naihe stepped over, he only felt an unknown sense of error flashing in front of him.


    "Wait, there are still people who don''t give up."


    Not only Xiao, but also Gong Wanqing, a good hand in the middle of immortality, felt it. Behind them, there are five breaths coming at top speed.


    "He is a warrior in the middle and early stage of immortalization." Xiao Naihe stared and immediately measured the accomplishments of the five people.


    "What''s the matter? Did the people who entered the fourth level with us burst the news?"


    "No." Xiao Naihe shook his head and his eyes became deep. "Linyan Pavilion didn''t come. They and we are still allies. They certainly won''t fight for the six product pill Sutra and six product pill. As for Xuezhu mountain, it may be possible, but they will never expose the news."


    "Then who is it?"


    "Who else can it be? Except Xue lie, I''m afraid no one else has this means." Xiao smiled coldly.


    Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan were shocked and frightened. Unexpectedly, martial uncle Xue lie wanted to limit them to death for the sake of six immortals.


    "No wonder I felt uneasy when I came out of the inn. It seems that Xue lie and them are going to kill with a knife. This time, they have been calculated."


    Xiao calmed down for a moment, but turned his head and suddenly said, "elder martial sister, this is not a time for nonsense. I feel that people have come from all directions. Xue lie''s method is really cruel. He wants to reap the benefits of the fisherman. Now there is no way unless he kills a path of blood."


    The fairy sword in Gong Wanqing''s hand trembled slightly, the blue cloud sword issued, and Jiao shouted, "kill!"


    "Well, I''ve never fought with sister Wanqing to kill the enemy. If I can kill her back today, I must ask the master to avenge us for today!" Li Peilan''s face also showed a heroic intention to kill the enemy.


    They are all martial arts practitioners, both men and women. Once they are forced into a desperate situation, they naturally want to fight back


    Xiao Naihe nodded slightly and suddenly said, "I almost forgot that I still have these treasures."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe shook his body and suddenly released 50 dark shadows. The fifty puppets Xiao obtained that day at the beginning of immortalization have not been used yet. I didn''t expect that they will be used now.


    "This... This is..." Gong Wanqing pointed to Xiao Naihe and was shocked. "Younger martial brother, what other secrets do you have that we don''t know?"


    "This is not the time to say this. My 50 immortals puppets are just in the early stage. We should start to fight for a lot of time. Now let''s separate them and leave quickly!"


    Gong Wanqing nodded and immediately followed Li Peilan.


    Xiao Naihe, these fifty puppets are all in the early stage of immortality. I''m afraid that he alone can match all the senior sisters of Dan Yuefeng!

 Chapter 255

    Yang Wusi and Cheng Wendao, who fell behind, closely followed these people.


    At this time, he felt the breath coming from all directions. Even Cheng Wendao couldn''t help shivering: "it seems that martial uncle''s plan worked. So many people came here."


    "I think there are 800 even if there are not 1000. Each of them is an expert on immortality. It seems that the three of them will die this time." Yang Wusi smiled coldly.


    Even with so much breath around him, Yang Wusi naturally knows that the strength of these people is almost not under him. Hundreds of experts chased Xiao Naihe because Xue lie released the news. This time, Xiao Naihe was unable to fly even if he had great powers.


    "Let them refuse martial uncle''s request, it is already a dead end."


    Yang Wusi and Cheng Wendao are two miles away from Xiao Naihe. They mainly rely on Yang Wusi''s ability to feel Qi in the middle of immortality.


    When the two of them flew for a while, Cheng Wendao looked at Yang Wusi and suddenly said, "elder Yang, you say neither of us is from Dan Zhanfeng. This time, even if we helped uncle Xue get the six product pill Sutra and six product pill, what benefits can we have?"


    Yang Wusi was stunned and couldn''t help thinking carefully. Yes, what can they get? Yang Wusi is very familiar with Xue lie. He only has interests in his eyes. Everything starts towards him and their Dan Zhanfeng.


    Even if Yang Wusi helped him, he got what Xiao Naihe had in his hand. I''m afraid neither of them will get any benefit at that time.


    After a moment of silence, Yang Wusi''s low voice sounded again: "you mean..."


    "Anyway, we won''t get any benefit in the end. We might as well take risks. Now martial uncle has paved a good way for us to jump. If we two can take the opportunity to get these two things, do you still think that we will be worse than martial uncle Xue in the future? Cheng Wendao looked ferocious and began to bewitch Yang Wusi.


    At this time, Yang Wusi fell into a dilemma. On one side was the attainments of liupin Dan, and on the other side was Xue lie''s obscene power. The two rooms crossed. At this time, Yang Wusi was still overcome by temptation. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll do what you say. But we must not say today''s things, otherwise..."


    "I haven''t seen uncle Xue turn his face and don''t recognize people. I won''t say it after reflection."


    Yang Wusi nodded. At this time, his face suddenly changed, suddenly looked at the front, and lost his voice: "why do you suddenly have so much immortal breath?"


    "Hmm?" Cheng Wendao looked up and saw dozens of people fighting in the distance. All kinds of martial arts abilities were displayed.


    "No, those are puppets here. How can there be immortal puppets? Hasn''t this puppet making technique been lost for a long time? Why does it appear again now?" Yang Wusi has been wandering for more than 200 years and has heard a lot of things spread.


    "I don''t know. Since these people who came to chase Dan Yuefeng were trapped, now is our good opportunity. Yang Wusi, it''s up to you to find these three people by locking the Qi machine!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The 50 puppets behind him fought with the practitioners who came to pursue them. Xiao could feel a burst of self explosion in the distance even if he refused.


    "I''ve given orders to these fifty puppets. Once they can''t fight, they will explode themselves. Puppets in the early stage of Huaxian explode, but they can''t even resist the middle stage of Huaxian, hehe!"


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s laughter, Li Peilan also breathed out: "OK, blow up these bastards."


    However, the three of them can feel all kinds of breath in all directions, at least hundreds more. I''m afraid it won''t take long for 50 puppets to explode themselves.


    The three men crossed two mountains. When they just crossed the mountain spring, they were suddenly locked by a burst of Qi.


    "Zhi Zhi!" although Xiao Nan has not grown up and has no combat effectiveness, he is too sensitive to luck.


    However, Xiao stopped, his body moved and his voice was cold: "two elder martial sisters, someone has come, and the two people who have come are still old acquaintances!"


    "Ah?" Li Peilan just wanted to ask, and suddenly she was covered by Gong Wanqing. Gong Wanqing shook her head and set her eyes on the figure running after the mountain spring.


    "Hum, Yang Wusi and Cheng Wendao, I knew you did what you did today. Unexpectedly, Xue lie didn''t come, but sent you to die!"


    Xiao Naihe stood alone in the valley. The cold wind skipped and blew on Yang Wusi.


    Yang Wusi looked around and shouted, "strange, why haven''t they been attacked yet?"


    Unfortunately, Yang Wusi and Cheng Wendao didn''t know what happened to the fifty puppets in Xiao Naihe''s hands. They thought that the puppets were the internal strife between the pursuers


    "Elder Yang, why do you say so much? You''re an old master in the middle stage of transforming immortals. It''s certainly no problem for Xiao Naihe and Gong Wanqing to deal with each other with your ability. Li Peilan let me deal with them." Cheng Wendao showed a fierce face and didn''t pay attention to Xiao Naihe and them at all.


    Yang Wusi nodded and looked ferocious: "OK, I''ve long wanted to kill the people of Danyue peak. Kill them to get six pills and six scriptures. Even LV Shiyue can''t help us."


    "I don''t need my master. Today I''ll mention the sect to clean up scum." Gong Wanqing moved the Biyun sword in her hand and went straight through.


    "You have a fairy sword, I also have a fairy sword." Cheng Wendao burst out, and the fairy sword in his hand immediately broke through the air with his mind.


    to be sonorous!


    Two fairy swords collided with each other in mid air and made a clang sound.


    As soon as Gong Wanqing and Cheng Wendao took back the fairy sword, they each stepped back.


    "Cheng Wendao, I also miss you very much. Let''s calculate the old accounts on the dragon boat that day!" at this time, at the moment when Cheng Wendao and Gong Wanqing fought, Xiao Naihe''s voice suddenly came through.


    "Xiao Naihe!" speaking of the name, Cheng Wendao hated and feared. When I was at Dan Zhengfeng that day, I had a fight with Xiao Naihe, but I only met him face to face. Unexpectedly, I was beaten and fled by the new immortal disciple.


    At this time, when he thought of this, Cheng Wendao couldn''t help being ashamed and angry. He roared, "Xiao, I didn''t send the fairy sword that day. I''m worried about being punished by the sect. Now I''ll show you the gap between me and you."


    "Gap?" Xiao Naihe stared, and the combination of spiritual power in his body broke out slowly. "You were my defeated general that day, and now you can''t escape."


    "Ah! Xiao Nai, I want you to die!" Cheng Wendao couldn''t resist Xiao Nai''s stimulation any more. He burst and drank the fairy sword in his hand and stabbed it directly at him!

 Chapter 256

    The dust was flying. Xu Ben flew in the opposite direction after three five grade elixirs. At this time, he was several miles away from Xiao Naihe and others.


    The three of them can clearly feel the full communication of all kinds of breath around them, constantly looming in the void!


    "Elder brother, why are so many people here? Have the six immortals in the hands of the three descendants of Danxia sect been leaked?"


    "It must be. It''s a pity that these people are just doing useless work. No one can shake when Xue lie is there." Wang Yizi sighed with regret.


    Xu Benjing, who was still flying, stopped. The latter two almost met. They couldn''t help asking, "brother, what are you thinking?"


    "It''s strange. It''s not the first time we''ve met Xue lie. He''s a war addict. Anyone who offends him will almost die the next day. The three of us have the courage to attack their Danxia sect. He just asked us to hand over our things and let us go. It''s very strange!"


    "Big brother means..."


    "No!" Xu Benjing suddenly clapped his hands, his eyes showed remorse, and his face was blue and white. "If it was Xue lie, he would never let us go just now. We were caught!"


    Wang Yizi and Zhao Yunjing are also extremely smart people. When reminded by Xu Benjing, they immediately react. The three people''s faces are ugly and bite their teeth: "I didn''t expect that the three of us have achieved ghost immortals for hundreds of years and have been cheated by the third generation. Let''s go. I have to tear them up!"


    Xu Benjing''s three people have reacted at this time, but they don''t know. It''s seven or eight miles away from them. Xiao has already started with Cheng Wendao at this time!


    The Longyuan sword of Cheng Wendao is a top-grade fairy sword, which belongs to the treasure of fairy swords.


    On that day, he didn''t show it on Danzheng peak. First, he was afraid of the rules of the sect. Second, he thought it was unnecessary to use Longyuan sword against Xiao. Finally, he was beaten face to face by Xiao Naihe and ran away, which was also a shame in Cheng Wendao''s life.


    "Xiao Naihe, I admit that a new disciple of yours can achieve this kind of achievement. I can''t believe it. If you promise Xue lie, maybe you don''t have to die today. Your future achievements may be the highest of your Danyue peak. Unfortunately, you asked for everything today!" Cheng Wendao twinkled and laughed coldly.


    "Cheng Wendao, is this what you call your last words? If so, you can rest in peace."


    The Taixu hanging mirror in Xiao Naihe''s hand suddenly shines out, releasing a black space and enveloping Cheng Wendao.


    "What is this?" the strange smell wandered away in the void. Cheng Wendao only felt that there seemed to be an ability to absorb the soul in the black space released by Xiao, and hurriedly retreated.


    The Taixu hanging mirror was originally a five grade and inferior treasure. Xiao Naihe just sent such a magic weapon and immediately let Cheng Wendao piss off.


    "Although I don''t know what magic weapon this is, under my Longyuan sword, no magic weapon can resist a sword!" Cheng Wendao was shocked. He met Xiao Naihe first and immediately felt Xiao Naihe''s absolute strength.


    The boy has not been in Huaxian for a long time. He is so powerful now. If it cannot be killed today, it will cause great trouble in the future.


    Cheng Wen''s sword shows his intention to kill. The Longyuan sword in his hand is stained with three green lights, which seems to blend all kinds of air currents in the void. The Taixu hanging mirror facing Xiao Naihe is a split, which has the potential to split the sky!


    "Boom, boom!"


    As soon as Longyuan sword attacked, it swayed in the air, and the whole void seemed to be in a trance.


    "It is worthy of being a five grade fairy sword. Unfortunately, its strength is too poor. Can you play one tenth of this fairy sword?"


    A disciple in the early stage of immortalization wants to display the five grade immortal sword, at least in the later stage of immortalization. Not everyone, like Xiao Naihe, got a lot of luck and was able to deal with the ghost fairy in the early stage of immortality.


    "Look at my gossip fan!"


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s voice fell, the eight trigrams fan appeared in Xiao Naihe''s hand, waved the Longyuan sword, and immediately waved a strange flow of spiritual power, which generated a strong threat in the void.


    "What magic weapon is this?"


    Cheng Wendao was isolated by the air flow of the gossip fan. He couldn''t even attack. Just about to get up and fly, the black space of the Taixu hanging mirror immediately shrouded over.


    "Once you enter the hanging mirror, no one can escape under the ghost fairy!"


    The ability of Taixu hanging mirror is used to imprison all the immortal body gold pills of Cheng Wendao.


    Cheng Wendao fell into the black space of the hanging mirror. He only saw a dozen dark and strange black chains binding himself in the dark. Just about to struggle, the spiritual power in the body passed quickly under these more than a dozen chains.


    "Xiao Naihe, what magic weapon is this? Do you really want to kill me?"


    "If you want to kill me, can''t I kill you?" Xiao said coldly.


    Feeling the naked killing intention of Xiao Naihe, Cheng Wendao was frightened and softened. He cried: "Xiao Naihe, you can''t kill me. Once you kill me, you will fight against Dan Zhengfeng. You will be cleaned up by the school at that time. You can''t kill me!"


    "Ha ha! Being cleaned up by the school?" Xiao Naihe gave Cheng Wendao a cold look, and his voice was as cold as a bone. "So many people came to chase me today. You''re dead. Can Dan Zhengfeng doubt me?"


    Unexpectedly, this was originally a trick to Xiao Naihe, but now it was used by Xiao Naihe. Cheng Wendao felt cold.


    "Xiao Naihe, I beg you. As long as you let me go, I''ll give you all the treasures immediately. I have four fairy medicines and five fairy swords in my hand. This is Longyuan sword, an ancient sword of Danxia sect!"


    "I can''t see your Longyuan sword. What is it?"


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s voice fell, a golden sword light shone out of his body, fell into Xiao Naihe''s hand and transformed into a sun moon heaven and earth sword!


    Cheng Wendao''s face changed greatly and he stared at Xiao Naihe''s fairy sword. He could see that Xiao Naihe''s immortal sword was even higher. He couldn''t help shouting, "how did you get the immortal sword? Did LV Shiyue give it to you?"


    "Ha ha, guess again. In fact, you know. The whole sect knows where my fairy sword came from."


    "This..." suddenly, Cheng Wendao''s tone was shocked, his face was shocked, and he lost his voice. "It''s you. Are you the sixth immortal sword inheritor from the sword tomb? The mysterious participant who walked to the top of the ladder?"


    Xiao Naihe nodded, his face was indifferent, and his eyes flashed: "now that you know, I have more excuses to kill you. Rest in peace!"


    With that, the sword light flashed, and Cheng Wen''s sword and Long Yuan''s sword turned into ashes in the light of the sun, moon, heaven and earth sword!

 Chapter 257

    Far away in Danzheng peak, a treasure place for cultivation, Guo Ruochen, the peak leader of Danzheng peak, was sitting in the center of a white temple of heaven. When he was absorbing the spiritual power of heaven and earth, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at it with a strange light in the sky.


    Soon, Guo Ruochen''s eyes fell in the distance. Suddenly, his body bounced away, and the whole person turned into a white streamer and flew towards the sword tomb.


    "Utter!" a white light flickered in the sword tomb, and then turned into nothingness.


    Guo Ruochen''s eyes flashed a touch of shock. He soon calmed down and sighed: "is it Chengwen Dao? Someone can cut off the Longyuan sword, so he can''t fly back. This expert is at least the beginning of ghost fairy." Guo Ruochen held his fist. "What are Xue lie doing? Why do my danzhengfeng disciples die? Or are they in some trouble?"


    Immediately, Guo Ruochen closed his eyes and said to himself, "maybe that thing came out. I hope the dark chess set by me is useful!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Xiao Naihe killed Long Yuan sword and Cheng Wendao with one sword, Xiao Naihe took away the sun, moon, heaven and earth. The immortal sword in his hand is already of grade six. It''s not difficult to kill Longyuan sword.


    "I don''t know what happened to Gong Wanqing?"


    Xiao Naihe dispersed the black space of Taixu suspension mirror and immediately stepped into the battlefield.


    Yang Wusi, who was fighting in mid air, just saw Xiao Naihe''s figure. He couldn''t help but give a slight "um" and secretly thought: where''s Cheng Wendao? Why is the smell of Cheng Wendao gone?


    "Elder martial sister, let me help you win Yang Wusi!"


    "Junior brother, where''s Cheng Wen Dao?"


    "He''s dead. Now there''s only Yang Wusi left. Solve it as soon as possible, or it''ll be troublesome if others catch up."


    As soon as Yang Wusi heard this, he was shocked, and the whole man stepped back. At this time, he thought, "Cheng Wendao is dead? He has a Longyuan sword in his hand. If he really fights, even I will suffer. How can he be killed by a new immortal within ten seconds?"


    Xiao didn''t care what Yang Wusi thought. He immediately sent out a gossip fan, which waved a flow of spiritual power and rolled towards Yang Wusi in the void!


    "What a powerful magic weapon, is this the fourth magic weapon!" unexpectedly, Xiao Naihe had such a powerful magic weapon in the early stage of immortalization. At this time, Yang Wusi also believed that Cheng Wendao was really killed by Xiao Naihe.


    Now Yang Wusi doesn''t want to stay. Gong Wanqing has a Biyun sword in his hand. He has been very hard. Now there is the four product gossip fan in Xiao Naihe''s hand, which immediately makes Yang Wusi retreat!


    "Xiao Naihe, Gong Wanqing, you are powerful!"


    As soon as Yang Wusi looked back, he didn''t dare to stay any more. He quickly flew away in the opposite direction.


    Gong Wanqing doesn''t need to say that Xiao Naihe is just a boy who has just become an immortal. Why is he powerful here? What is the origin of the magic weapon in his hand?


    When Yang Wusi thought of absolute fear, he couldn''t help but say secretly: "we must go back and consult Xue lie. These two people have been so powerful together. I''m afraid even fan Jingyin and Li Xinyan are not their opponents!"


    Seeing Yang Wusi''s Figure shaking away, Li Peilan, standing below, quickly shouted, "younger martial brother and sister Wanqing, don''t let him escape, otherwise he will expose our position later."


    "Don''t worry, he can''t run!" Xiao smiled coldly. The gossip fan in his hand suddenly turned into an aurora and shot at Yang Wusi!


    When Yang Wusi looked back, he was frightened and was frightened by Xiao Naihe''s gossip fan.


    The aurora released by the eight trigrams fan flew with a strange spiritual power. It was supposed to explode the spiritual weapon!


    "Is this boy crazy? If the four magic weapons say they explode, they will explode!" Yang Wusi was shocked. The whole was like a frightened bird, looking at the North quickly.


    However, no matter how fast Yang Wusi is, he can''t compare with the self exploding gossip fan.


    The aurora of the eight trigrams fan was scattered, and countless spiritual airflow was squeezed together from the void, and instantly turned into a vortex!


    "My life is over!" Yang Wusi screamed, his voice full of despair. If he could, he would listen to the nonsense of Cheng Wendao and come to chase Xiao, but they couldn''t help it.


    Who knows why Xiao has such magic weapons and detonates like a madman!


    Boom!


    With an explosion, Yang Wusi burst out in the vortex, turned into a blood mist, and all his breath dissipated in the void.


    Gong Wanqing was stunned, and then said with a bitter smile, "your magic weapon should be medium in Grade Four? It''s too wasteful to use it to explode!"


    "I have exploded 50 puppets in the early stage of immortality, and it doesn''t matter if I explode another four magic weapon." Xiao shook his head. Anyway, the four magic weapons are of little use to him.


    But in the eyes of Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan, they couldn''t help crying and laughing, and secretly scolded a waste in their hearts.


    "Now that Yang Wusi and Cheng Wendao are dead, we should hurry to go." Gong Wanqing took back the Biyun sword scabbard and focused on Xiao Naihe.


    "The Taixu hanging mirror and gossip fan are in your hands, that is to say, my two martial nephews died in your hands!" just as Xiao Naihe was about to act, a Yin measuring voice suddenly came from the air.


    Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan were shocked, and goose bumps were excited by the gloomy voice, like a great enemy, "who is it?"


    "Whoosh!"


    The figure flashed into the pupils of the three people. A middle-aged man in gray fell in front of them, holding a cyan chain in his hand.


    "Ghost valley green chain ghost Sanming!"


    The middle-aged man reported to his family. Hearing that Xiao Naihe and others were masters of ghost Valley, their faces showed fear.


    This ghost Sanming is very strong. With his hidden breath, he is definitely a ghost fairy expert. Although he is not as good as Xue lie, he is definitely much more powerful than Yuxia fairy in Linyan Pavilion.


    "Ghost fairy mid-term!" Xiao Naihe''s very frightened, his face is serious, his spiritual power is quietly running, and all kinds of magic weapons are ready to be sent.


    This ghost Sanming, Cheng Wendao and Yang Wusi are two levels of characters. A thousand and ten thousand Cheng Wendao and Yang Wusi can''t compare with ghost Sanming!


    "Are you from ghost Valley? Do you want to fight against our Danxia sect?" Gong Wanqing calmed down and reluctantly shouted.


    "Hey, hey, you three little dolls have six pill Sutra and six pill. If you can get them, Danxia sect will be shit. Anyway, after we unify ten small worlds in ghost Valley in the future, one of them will be Danxia sect."


    Xiao Naihe''s face was frightened. He sent a message to Li Peilan and Gong Wanqing and said, "wait a minute and run away when we find a chance. There''s hope only when the three of us run away separately!"

 Chapter 258

    "Take it!"


    Xiao Naihe secretly shook his forehead storage bag and put the six product pill classic and six product Pill on Li Peilan and Gong Wanqing.


    As soon as the two women saw it, they were secretly surprised and asked quietly, "younger martial brother, what do you mean?"


    "Ghost Sanming just wants to get these two things. In case of any accident, you can also use Dan Jing and Dan medicine as the capital for negotiation."


    "What do you do?"


    "Ghost Sanming is from ghost valley. I have some grudges with the people in ghost valley. It is estimated that his attention will be on me. Now I want to fight with him."


    Now Wan Qing and Li Peilan understand why Xiao wants them to escape first and come down by themselves to delay ghost Sanming''s time.


    "No, you and Peilan go alone. You''re just at the beginning of immortality, and you''re still so angry." Gong Wanqing''s face glittered with anger. She was angry that Xiao Naihe wanted to give up at this time.


    As soon as Xiao listened, he immediately smiled and said, "if you stay, I''m afraid it''s really hurting me!"


    Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan''s faces changed. Xiao Naihe seemed to have other meanings.


    Sure enough, Xiao Naihe immediately looked at ghost Sanming and said coldly, "you''ve seen my methods for so many days. I''m not polite. Even if Bo Hong is here, I''m confident of defeating him. If you don''t want to really harm me, leave quickly!"


    "Younger martial brother, you bastard, you still want to..."


    When Li Peilan wanted to continue scolding, she was stopped by Gong Wanqing. She saw a strange light shining in her eyes and said calmly, "I believe you!"


    Xiao smiled faintly. His eyes were like bright star eyes. He smiled and said, "OK, let''s go now!"


    Ignoring Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan, Xiao turned around and turned into a white streamer and jumped towards ghost Sanming!


    "Go!" Gong Wanqing took Li Peilan''s hands and flew in the opposite direction. She whispered in her heart: Xiao Naihe, you must not die!


    Ghost Sanming wandered around in the void, looking at Li Peilan and Gong Wanqing who flew away. Next, he focused on Xiao Naihe. The young man looked just and didn''t seem to have any fear. He was surprised and asked, "aren''t you afraid? Why don''t you ask me why I don''t chase those two little girls?"


    "What''s the use of asking?" Xiao Naihe said in a cold voice, like a bone piercing cold. "You are a ghost fairy in the middle stage. You must not see me in the early stage of immortalization. You think it''s not too late to catch up with Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan as long as you kill me. Why should I talk nonsense?"


    "You are very clever. I began to understand why my two nephews died in your hands."


    Ghost Sanming took another step forward, as if to suppress Xiao Naihe with absolute coercion.


    In fact, Li Peilan and Gong Wanqing absolutely don''t know how Xiao can stay here, not just to hold back the footsteps of ghost Sanming. The most important thing is how Xiao wants to use ghost Sanming to hone himself.


    Xiao Naihe was a devil of martial arts in his previous life. His cultivation has reached the top of demon cultivation. He knows that training between life and death is the best way to improve his cultivation and understand martial arts.


    At that time, beinanyi experienced countless life and death battles, large and small. If there were not these life and death battles, beinanyi would not have achieved supreme cultivation at that time.


    "If you can train yourself with this ghost Sanming and break through the middle stage of immortality through life and death, it''s much better than using miraculous medicine to break through your cultivation."


    As soon as the Taixu hanging mirror was summoned, the black space was suddenly shrouded in the void, and a cold breath soul surrounded the ghost Sanming.


    Ghost Sanming snorted coldly, and his tone was full of disdain: "although Taixu hanging mirror is a five-level and inferior treasure, it is an immortal tool to deal with immortality after all. Do you look down on me with the magic weapon of our ghost Valley?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the pressure on ghost Sanming suddenly burst out, enveloping the space of Taixu hanging mirror with the momentum of destroying the dead and decaying.


    Originally, it was like a Taixu hanging mirror in the underworld of hell. When the ghost Sanming''s spiritual power was shocked, it suddenly became fragmented and crashed.


    "Take Taixu hanging mirror to deal with you? No, no, no, I don''t think it''s so simple. Even if you are in the middle of ghost fairy, you will inevitably be under pressure if you are self exploded by a five grade inferior fairy weapon."


    "What?" ghost Sanming suddenly changed his face when he heard this. He was about to push away. The Taixu hanging mirror shrouded around him suddenly turned into a dazzling aurora.


    At this time, the black space is refracted by countless rays of light and continuously injected into the void. The black space suddenly becomes a white void.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The great enemy caused a sensation, and the vortex formed by countless spiritual airflow was introduced by Xiao Naihe''s Taixu suspension mirror at this time.


    All the people who were still chasing in the distance ran here because of Xue lie''s news. Everyone is for the six pill Sutra and six pill of Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, as soon as these people saw the blue light released from the void, they were stunned and shouted: "what''s that? What a strong breath fluctuation, is the ghost immortal master coming?"


    "It must be a ghost fairy. Six immortals will not let go of even the golden fairy, but can we really compete with the ghost fairy master?"


    "Wealth and honor are in danger. If we are afraid, we won''t come today! Let''s go."


    Some people were subdued by the roaring sound. Many people began to retreat, but more people wanted to seek wealth and danger and refused to give up.


    Taixu hanging mirror has really played a lot of roles since it was obtained by Xiao. At this time, in order to deal with a ghost fairy in the middle stage, he burst out. However, Xiao also had some flesh pain, but then he couldn''t control it for his own life.


    "Smelly boy, what a cunning boy. If I don''t kill you today and use you to refine my cyan blood chain, I won''t be called ghost Sanming!"


    A figure suddenly appeared in the burst void. As soon as the dark shadow shrank, the ghost Sanming appeared in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    Xiao smiled coldly, but there was no fear on his handsome face. Instead, he looked like he was holding the victory ticket. He didn''t know when to form the eighteen great Dharma Seals of the heavens!


    "How much are you waiting for? I knew you wouldn''t die like this for a long time. Isn''t it good to have a chance to survive?"


    Xiao Nai attacked the eighteen heavenly dharmas when they were printed. The whole heaven and earth seemed to be filled with the spiritual power of the heavens and turned into eighteen different Dharma arrays, printed in the void and surrounded the ghost Sanming.


    "What is this?"

 Chapter 259

    As soon as ghost Sanming fell on the edge of the Dharma array in the void, his face suddenly changed and looked coldly at Xiao Naihe''s 18 Dharma Seals, "what''s this means?"


    "You don''t have to know!"


    Xiao could not shake his hands, attracting the air flow of spiritual power around him, gathering the positive Qi of heaven and earth, just a pat and squeezing down towards the north.


    "The great handprints of the heavens."


    The great Dharma Seals of the heavens photographed in the 18 Dharma arrays also absorbed all the different added spiritual powers at this time, and immediately radiated a much stronger light than just now.


    Pit pit!


    A harsh voice sounded in the void, and the ghost Sanming withdrew.


    The boy in front of him clearly only had the initial stage of turning immortal, but when he came into contact with Xiao Naihe''s various heaven Dharma array, he suddenly felt a sense of danger in his heart.


    This sense of danger, ghost Sanming admitted that he didn''t encounter much in his life, except when he really met a master at the ghost fairy level.


    "It''s impossible. Thousands of such immortal boy are not my opponents. I must be too careful." thinking so far, ghost Sanming smiled coldly, and his tone was full of disdain and ridicule.


    "Look at my ghost Valley means, three pump ghost phase!"


    A cold stream merged in the hands of ghost Sanming. At this time, the blue chain in the hands of ghost Sanming turned into a blue dragon and went around the Dharma seal of the heavens.


    "After all, ghost Sanming is the middle stage of ghost fairy. My spiritual power and immortal body ability really surpass me too much. I can''t hurt him now. As long as I delay a little time, I will have the opportunity to use the sun moon heaven and earth sword!"


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s fingerprints fell, he patted them on the tianlinggai of ghost Sanming.


    "Rumble!"


    With an explosion, the Dragon virtual image formed by the blue blood chain of ghost Sanming broke all 18 heaven Dharma arrays at this time.


    "Ha ha, smelly boy, can my ghost immortal master be afraid of you, immortal boy! Anyway today, I''ll talk about the six product pill classic and the six product pill."


    "I''m afraid you have life to rob and die."


    "When death comes, you have to be tough. Jiaolong''s three skills!"


    When ghost Sanming drank coldly, the Dragon virtual image suddenly strengthened its blue light, and countless spiritual airflow surged into the mouth of the Dragon virtual image. After a while, the body shape doubled.


    "If you can die under my magic power, you can be proud of yourself at the beginning of immortality."


    With a little more time, as long as I can withstand the magical attack of the ghost Sanming, I will have a chance.


    The Dragon came crashing into the sky like it was about to break the sky, and immediately knocked Xiao Naihe down.


    "Poof!"


    Xiao Naihe''s spiritual power was hit by the dragon green chain. The golden elixir in his body was like a burning fire. It was extremely uncomfortable. The whole person''s immortal body seems to be torn apart by the enthusiastic cold flow at this time.


    What a powerful magical power. Even if the ghost Sanming hasn''t exerted half of his magical power, I can hardly bear it.


    "If it hadn''t been for the double real body and the spiritual power of du''erjindan, I would have been killed just now!" Xiao was so desperate that he was afraid when he thought about it.


    "Sun Moon heaven and earth sword, come on!"


    When Xiao Naihe fell into the earth below, a fairy sword suddenly appeared in Xiao Naihe''s hand. The shadow of the sun, moon and Heaven Sword flickered in front of them.


    "Hmm?" ghost Sanming seemed to notice something. He thought Xiao was dead when he was hit by his magic power just now. It seemed not.


    "Good boy, you people of Danxia sect are really tenacious, so they won''t die!" ghost Sanming looked back and looked ferocious, "in that case, I''ll let you directly become the ghost of my blue blood chain!"


    Ghost Sanming''s voice didn''t really fall. Suddenly, a white sword light twinkled in his eyes, and a chill hit him immediately.


    Back off!


    The sense of crisis came out again, and ghost Sanming took action almost subconsciously.


    But in an instant, the change was born. Xiao Naihe''s Sun Moon heaven and earth sword turned into nothingness, and the figure disappeared at this time.


    "The mirror stops water! The illusion is reborn!"


    Confuse the false with the true, paralyzing the sight of ghost Sanming.


    Ghost Sanming never thought that Xiao had used his magic power to turn falsehood into reality. The real Xiao is behind the ghost Sanming at this time.


    When the sword was cut out, Xiao almost burned most of his spiritual power and stabbed his sun moon heaven and earth sword with the method of losing both sides.


    "Die!"


    The poor ghost Sanming looked down on Xiao Naihe from beginning to end. He didn''t show half his magic power, but he was killed by Xiao Nai''s surprise attack.


    "No!" ghost Sanming''s face was full of fear. He wanted to use the spirit in his body to rest on the blue blood chain, but Xiao smiled coldly and cut the blue blood chain with a sword.


    "You..." ghost Sanming looked frightened and turned into despair. He shouted at the sky: "I''m not willing, I''m not willing!"


    Rao is a ghost Sanming, who has been famous for hundreds of years. He never thought he would die in the hands of Xiao Naihe in the early stage of becoming an immortal.


    Seeing that ghost Sanming''s body turned into ashes, Xiao couldn''t help laughing bitterly. After being hit by ghost Sanming''s magical power, his spiritual power was almost consumed by himself.


    Although there are six real body protectors, the sun moon heaven and earth sword just waved has evacuated 80% of his strength.


    "I didn''t expect that I could kill the ghost Sanming in the early stage of becoming an immortal. Even when I was repairing demons, I didn''t have such a great feat. It seems that the two cultivation of demons are really right."


    Although Xiao Naihe killed ghost Sanming, his body can''t support him now. The Taoist power in the body is fragmented. The golden elixir almost cracked with the impact just now.


    It seems that in the future, this suicide killing method should not be used indiscriminately.


    "I have to recover my spiritual power quickly." Xiao sat down and just mentioned a trace of immortal power of Shuangsheng golden elixir. His ears moved and his divine consciousness shivered.


    Xiao suddenly raised his head and was shocked: "how could it be? How could they come so soon?"


    The figure flashed and fell to the peak above the valley. At this time, the scorching sun shone fiercely, and a vague breath shrouded all four of them.


    Although Xiao Naihe could not see the faces of the four people on the mountain, he could clearly feel the breath of the four people. It was Xue lie, fan Jingyin, Xu Qian and Li Xinyan who would never be wrong.


    "Hand in your things."


    A dull voice sounded and continued in the valley. It immediately seemed to hit Xiao Naihe''s heart.

 Chapter 260

    "Xue lie!" Xiao Naihe sneered in his heart. He didn''t expect that Xue lie''s four people would come so soon. At this time, Xiao Naihe had just recovered some spiritual power, but it was far less than that just now.


    It''s true that there are wolves before and tigers after. I just killed a ghost Sanming. I haven''t recovered yet. Now there''s a Xue lie.


    Xiao Naihe smiled bitterly. It was not that he was too desperate, but the emergence of this scene. Xiao Naihe really didn''t know what attitude to face.


    Xue lie is definitely more powerful than ghost Sanming. How can Xiao know that even if he is not hurt, he can''t shake Xue lie. Xue lie, a master at the peak of ghost immortal, has begun to approach Jinxian Avenue and can achieve the ability of the unity of heaven and earth.


    This kind of master is definitely not comparable to a ghost Sanming.


    This is exactly the scene that Xiao Naihe saw in Jinxian hall. Why is ghost Sanming so afraid when he hears Xue lie''s voice.


    Xiao Naihe had no spare power to deal with Xue lie even if he could deal with fan Jingyin.


    "Hand it over! Keep you alive!" Xue lie''s voice was so low that no one could hear it.


    Although it was not the original voice and appearance, Xiao could not recognize it. I couldn''t help sneering: "let me go? Didn''t you make today''s things?"


    At this time, there was a change in Xue lie''s breath, and then a huge killing intention was released, like crushing the withered and decadent to crush Xiao to death.


    "In that case, die!"


    As soon as the word of truth and death came out, Xiao Naihe had some seriously injured bodies. At this time, it seemed that he was shocked by a violent breath and was difficult to breathe.


    Xiao Naihe''s face turned red. At this time, the whole person couldn''t breathe. Whether it is spiritual power or divine consciousness, there is no place to play at this time.


    Ghost fairy peak expert, one word truth is so powerful. A word determines life and death. In those days, beinanyi could also determine life and death. Naturally, I knew the power of it.


    The spiritual power of the golden elixir surged in his body, and the immortal power of the twin golden elixir flowed all over his body, making Xiao Naihe wake up immediately.


    "Hmm?" Xue lie was stunned and couldn''t help laughing coldly, "die again!"


    When the word truth was launched again, Xiao Naihe suddenly turned blue and white. As soon as he clenched his teeth, he would use the way of burning the spirit to resist. Suddenly, he heard another voice from the void:


    "Sheng!"


    It is also a word of truth. It collides with the words of life and death, like the entanglement of fate, the line of life and death!


    "Who is it?" Xue lie''s vague voice suddenly sounded. The person who can take over his truth is definitely an expert at the peak of ghost fairy.


    "It''s an eye opener for me to bully a boy at the beginning of immortality."


    Xiao Naihe stared at the figure slowly appearing in his eyes. As the figure appeared, Xiao Naihe immediately shouted:


    "It''s you - Demon fairy crazy sand!"


    That''s right. This person is no one else. It''s the crazy sand who met Xiao Naihe that day.


    "Crazy sand?" Xue lie''s face was serious, but he didn''t dare to act rashly, but stared at the rough man in front of him. "I''ve heard that there are eight demons, four demons and four demons in the world. Everyone has great power. Are you the crazy sand of demons?"


    "Ha ha, you are also a man of great merit. Why use this kind of cover up to cover your appearance. In my eyes, it''s just a way to cover up." Kuang Sha laughed and sent the wine gourd in his hand to his mouth.


    "Use a lot of force to beat me, crazy sand. You and I are well water and don''t offend the river. Originally, we don''t have any gratitude and resentment. I only want the things on this boy. As long as I take them, I''ll leave immediately!"


    "Ha ha, I also know that the boy got six pill and six pill Sutra from the Danting hall. With this treasure, are you sure I will give it to you?"


    "You..." Xue lie was so angry that he repressed his anger and said hard, "crazy sand, don''t think I''ll be afraid of you. The name of any demon fairy who reaches our level is just a virtual one."


    "Hahaha, it''s good. It seems that you said something I hope to hear." Kuang Sha laughed without any fear. "I never think there''s anything special about my demon fairy name. It''s just a title given to our eight demons by practitioners in ten small worlds."


    Kuang Sha slowly took a step forward and then continued: "since you are not afraid of me, I am not afraid of you. Maybe you don''t know. When I was in the early stage of ghost fairy, I dared to sneak into the danzhan ancestor on the top of Danxia sky. You should know what I''m talking about?"


    Xue lie''s face changed again. One of the three ancestors of Danxia Tianding was his danzhan peak. He was a master of Jinxian hundreds of years ago. Crazy sand dares to attack the old ancestor in the early days of ghost fairy. Even Xue lie can''t believe it.


    But Xue lie knows that what kuangsha said is absolutely true. He can retreat in the hands of his ancestors. Kuangsha does have his own ability to understand Heaven.


    "This crazy sand must have recognized me." Xue lie knows that he can deceive Xiao by this kind of cover up. However, this boy can still deceive crazy sand, but it''s delusion.


    "If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it." crazy sand shook his head and put on a helpless expression, then his face showed a cunning smile. "You may not know, not only me, but also Baize came. I believe he will be very happy if he knows you are here."


    "What? You mean Bai Ze?" Xue lie, the blind man, was not calm. Fan Jingyin and Li Xinyan standing beside him were curious.


    Xue liegang didn''t have such a frightened expression even when he saw kuangsha, but after hearing Baize''s name, he became so impolite, and even had a faint fear!


    Who is this Baize? It can frighten the master.


    "Do you still want to stay here? If I do it, I''m sure that big brother will notice. I don''t know if you can run or not?" the crazy sand teased.


    Xue lie was so angry that his face changed constantly. Finally, he almost bit his teeth and snorted coldly: "go!"


    Then Xue lie left immediately with three people around him. Fan Jingyin and Li Xinyan know that this is not the time to ask questions, and they dare not act rashly at will. When the Master heard a name, he gave up the six pill Sutra and six pill. Although it was unexpected, there was definitely something wrong.


    Crazy sand turned around, looked at Xiao Naihe, and suddenly said with a smile: "you little demon repair, it''s really good!"

 Chapter 261

    It was some time ago to meet crazy sand, because Li Tianxuan met him right away when he was chasing crazy sand. At that time, Xiao Naihe knew that kuangsha was the mysterious man who bought Nuwa stone in the Jinxian Hall of Tianshu state.


    Since then, Xiao has no intersection with crazy sand. This time, Kuang Sha came to save people just for his six pill Sutra and six pill.


    The demon fairy crazy sand among the eight demons. How could Xiao know that the other party''s cultivation has reached the later stage of the ghost demon realm, which is not weak compared with Xue lie. Now Xiao Naihe can''t resist crazy sand. Even when he hasn''t lost his hair, he is far from the opponent of crazy sand.


    "If you want to rob the sixth pill Sutra and the sixth pill, I''m sorry. I''ve handed it in." Xiao sat on the ground and ignored the crazy sand. Anyway, if he didn''t resist, he might die. It''s better to restore his spiritual power first.


    "I know. I also know that you gave two six immortals to the two girls around you, didn''t you?"


    "Oh? Now that you know, why save me? You can give up me and go after people directly?"


    "That six pill is precious, but I know it''s definitely not suitable for me. The six pills they practiced in the Danting hall are aimed at the practitioners in your human world this time. It''s harmful to the demonic practitioners like me." Kuang Sha glanced at Xiao Naihe, and a hint of banter flashed in his eyes, "You are different from me. You are a human demon mender. I am a demon. That pill is not suitable for me."


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly. Since Kuang Sha knew that the six pills of Danting were not suitable for him, why would he save him because he was just a demon mender? It''s impossible. There are so many people who repair demon Avenue. Kuang Sha can''t save him for a person who is close to him.


    "You wonder why I want to save you? There are two simple reasons. First, I have some grudges with the people of Danxia sect. Although you are from Danxia sect, since Xue lie wants to kill you, I am happy to save you. Second, I want you to do something for me."


    "What can I do to help you? You are a ghost demon realm. I am just in the early stage of immortality. There is a world difference between the two." Xiao Naihe smiled faintly.


    The power of crazy sand is so powerful that an expert in the ghost demon realm will ask for help from a person who turns immortal Sutra. Xiao Naihe will never believe this idea.


    "No, you can do it! I want you to help me refine pills!" Kuang Sha stared at Xiao Naihe with both eyes and answered word by word. His tone was resolute and could not be refused.


    "Alchemy?" Xiao Naihe was shocked. An expert in the ghost demon realm actually found himself to make alchemy? Find an immortal to make alchemy?


    Crazy sand turned his back and suddenly splashed pieces of sand and dust around him, forming a border to surround their figures and voices.


    "When I first saw you, I knew you were the one who bought and sold the female cochlear stone. At that time, you auctioned three kinds of heaven materials and earth treasures of the third grade after tomorrow in jinxiantang, all of which were refined into the fourth grade and inferior marrow washing pill. The marrow washing pill is a secret in the evil way. Although it is only the fourth grade and inferior, it is no less precious than the fourth grade and superior pill in the human world. I knew it at that time "You are a Dan master who practices evil ways."


    It turned out that he had exposed his horse''s feet at that time, but how did Xiao know that at that time, kuangsha had found that he wanted to refine marrow washing pill, but he would never know why he refined it?


    Xiao Naihe had many thoughts in his mind. Kuang Sha didn''t notice, but slowly continued to speak: "When I was in the wilderness, I found that you were still in the spiritual realm of the day after tomorrow, but you took the spiritual power of marrow washing pill. You can refine four inferior marrow washing pills in the spiritual realm of the day after tomorrow, and there is no such talented pill master even in the demon way. Therefore, I began to be curious and began to pay attention to you. The last time I heard you shine on the Dan court, you are a monk in the early stage of immortality The master has defeated countless four and five pill masters in succession and directly obtained six pill scriptures and six pill pills. Your cultivation is still in the early stage of immortality, isn''t it? "


    Crazy sand reduced the space to half. At this time, he heard Xiao Naihe''s indifferent voice: "even if I can do this, you are relieved to let me help you refine pills? There are countless five pill masters and even six product levels in the pill ceremony. Don''t you think they are much more reliable than me?"


    "Not necessarily. The pill I want to refine is very special. First of all, I can''t believe those five grade elixirs. They can achieve five grades. How can they be a ghost immortal? It''s inevitable that there will be complications. Only you have high Dan attainments, but at the same time, you are very easy to control, so I''ll focus on you."


    "I don''t have to refuse?"


    "Why do you refuse? If you refuse, waiting for you is a dead end!" the crazy sand tone was very surprised.


    Xiao smiled faintly and shook his head. There was a joke on his face. Then he calmed down and felt the enthusiasm of countless practitioners from all directions. He knew that he could not refuse: "well, it''s better for you to deal with them than fight with them. I hope I can trust you!"


    "As long as you believe, I won''t kill you. But if you fail, you can''t escape death!"


    He took off the barrier and looked at Xiao Naihe. He felt that the boy''s spiritual power seemed to have recovered a lot. He couldn''t help but be a little surprised: "You may not know that I was at the scene when you fought with ghost Sanming. If you hadn''t killed ghost Sanming in the middle of ghost fairyland with a warrior in the early stage of immortalization, I really don''t believe you have such high attainments in Dandao."


    Xiao Naihe''s footsteps coagulated slightly, then turned his head and looked at the crazy sand. I see. Kuang Sha believes that he has a very high attainments in Dan Dao, so he has a special means to kill ghost Sanming.


    In fact, crazy sand''s plan is not wrong. If Xiao can''t kill ghost Sanming, the demon fairy will never believe that he has the ability of Dan Dao beyond his surface cultivation.


    "I''ve been around the world for so long. I''ve seen countless immortal practitioners, but I''ve never heard of a martial artist in the early stage of immortalization who can kill an expert in the middle of ghost fairyland. You''re the first." when Kuang Sha raised it, his voice fluctuated perceptibly, "go, I''ll take you to a place, and then you''ll start refining pills for me immediately."


    The crazy sand rolled up and glowed with a golden light, wrapped Xiao Naihe and himself. The human shadow flew away with the sky and soon disappeared.


    There were many wolves and smoke, and there was the breath of practitioners in all directions. Dan Fanjing led three people to closely follow the master. Xue lie''s face was very ugly just now. No one knew what the powerful man was thinking?


    "There seems to be someone ahead?" suddenly, Li Xinyan''s voice sounded.

 Chapter 262

    In the distance, three shadows came at top speed.


    Xu Benjing, Zhao Yunjing and Wang Yizi turned into streamers. At this time, they were full of anger and released great anger. The combined power of the three masters at the beginning of the ghost fairy made some ghost fairy masters in the distance dare not fight straight at will.


    At this time, Wang Yizi''s face jumped. Suddenly, the fine awn on his body was put up. He pointed to four figures not far away and said coldly: "brother, I saw the thief. He even wanted to be easy to look like Xue lie. Really, we don''t know?"


    "OK!" Xu Benjing has arrived at Xue lie. At this time, Xue lie has been misunderstood as Xiao. However, his anger is less and less. At this time, his towering anger has been transformed into infinite killing intention and chased him.


    Fan Jingyin, Li Xinyan and Xu Qian felt the infinite killing intention of Xu Benjing. It was like falling into ice and snow. They couldn''t help but step back.


    At this time, Xue lie was angry. When he saw Xu Benjing''s three old men chasing after him, he was still not good. His tone suddenly became angry: "Xu Benjing, are you three going to die?"


    "Ha ha, you are the one who is looking for death. You are such a thief. It turns out that the people of your Danxia sect are so shameless that they even use Xue lie''s name to frighten us. If we hadn''t responded in time, we would have been cheated by you."


    "That''s right." Wang Yizi pointed to Xue lie and others and said with a cold smile, "even if you are true Xue lie, the three of us want you to die today. Hmm? Why is there another person?"


    Suddenly, a sense of killing rose up, and fan Jingyin, Li Xinyan and Xu Qian quickly stepped back. They were too familiar with the killing idea. "It''s over, master. This is a sign of anger. Xu Benjing didn''t know what was wrong, but they ran to annoy master."


    The killing intention is far better than Xu Benjing''s three people. At this time, Xu''s face turned white and couldn''t help retreating two steps. His eyes were very shocked.


    "Elder brother, don''t be cheated. The thief must have used some cover up to simulate his intention to kill." Wang Yizi calmed his mind and shouted quickly.


    Xu Benjing returned to his senses, nodded and flashed endless murders in his eyes: "it''s hopeless to frighten us when death is coming!"


    "Hopeless person, it''s you!" Li Xinyan shook his head and looked at Xu Benjing. Three people''s eyes were full of pity!


    At this time, a roaring explosion spread out from the void, like two golden dragons, merged from the spiritual power of Xue lie, turned into a divine power on the nine days, and nurtured down.


    "What''s the trick?"


    Without taking Xu Ben''s Sutra for questioning, he only felt that the two golden dragons in front of him passed through his body and poured into all his limbs and bones in an instant. Then the golden elixir broke and his spiritual power scattered wildly.


    "Ah! You... You are Xue lie." Xu Ben Jing screamed. With the sound falling, his body was suddenly blown into countless soot and dissipated in the world.


    When Wang Yizi and Zhao Yunjing saw that the situation was wrong, they couldn''t take care of each other. They hurried to run and didn''t dare to fight Xue lie again.


    Where did they know that Xue lie was not just Xiao, but Xue lie would not come to die if they knew what they said.


    "Give it to me!"


    The word truth was launched again. This time Xue lie gathered all the spiritual power in his body and gathered any flowing immortal power on a word of truth death. As soon as he opened his mouth, Wang Yizi and Zhao Yunjing, who had not yet flown ten feet, burst open and turned into a blood mist. Even the spirit had no time to escape.


    Fan Jingyin and Li Xinyan are both hard to calm down. They are also masters at the ghost fairy level. They actually notice that they are almost the same. Is this the gap between the initial stage of ghost fairy and the peak of ghost fairy?


    "Go!" after Xue lie killed three unlucky insects, the originally depressed mood was a little better!


    From beginning to end, no one knows how the duel happened? The fight between them was just a few interest rates, and then it came to an end.


    Soon after the crazy sand swept away Xiao Naihe, more and more people died on the battlefield. Many people learned the news from Xue lie and went to chase Xiao Naihe for the six pill and the six pill classic. A golden immortal level pill and golden immortal level Scripture attracted countless martial artists.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Naihe has been taken away by crazy sand for a long time. They are still fighting and fighting inexplicably. This battle for six immortals killed countless experts in one day, but there is no trace of Xiao Naihe and others.


    Xiao Naihe was brought into a wonderful secret place by crazy sand at this time, which is located on the Western Cape of the small world of the moon Dynasty. Crazy sand shows a hidden boundary in the secret place.


    At this time, even if someone is outside, he will never find that there is a small secret place at the Cape.


    As soon as he entered the secret place, crazy sand sent Xiao Naihe to the top. At this time, a Dan furnace, countless demon fires and Tiancai and Dibao gathered together above.


    However, what really attracted Xiao Naihe''s eyes was the three wonderful pills in front of him, one was green, the other was golden, and the last lesson was the fusion of five colors.


    "Five color random elixir? Was it made of Nuwa stone you got in Jinxian hall?"


    Xiao couldn''t be more familiar with the five-color pill in front of him. The breath on it was Nu Wa stone, which had lost its spiritual power. I didn''t expect that crazy sand would be used to refine pills.


    "Yes, do you know what the other two pills are?" the mad sand asked.


    Xiao was very clear about what to do this time. Kuang Sha asked him that he had given the only chance. If I can''t answer, but I see the secret of the three pills of crazy sand, I must die today. But even if you answer, if you can''t refine, it will be a dead end.


    After a little meditation, Xiao Naihe had already flashed countless thoughts that were beneficial to him, and then spoke: "Dacheng elixir and tiger bone elixir, if I''m not wrong, you want to refine the six pills - Taiyi Juyuan pill! This is the peerless pill of Taiyi Golden Lion family!"


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s voice fell, Kuang Sha''s face suddenly turned to one side, and his movements in his hands became very rapid. He only saw his body flash, and a black streamer came out of his hands, which trapped Xiao Naihe inside: "do you know our Taiyi Golden Lion family? And how do you know this Taiyi Juyuan pill?"


    "Are you a member of Taiyi golden lion''s clan? How do I know? In fact, I don''t have to investigate so much. In fact, I have a little friendship with you Taiyi golden lion."


    A white light condensed out of the void. Xiaonan''s petite body flew out of Xiao Naihe''s golden elixir and fell in front of the crazy sand.


    "White fox?" as soon as he saw Xiaonan, crazy sand immediately raised his eyebrows. The little fox in front of him was still an ancient monster white fox!

 Chapter 263

    Xiao didn''t answer, smiled and said, "I found the white fox around a Taiyi Golden Lion who failed to cross the robbery. Xiaonan was the white fox who guarded the Taiyi golden lion!"


    Xiao Nan''s small body doesn''t run on Xiao Naihe. Although he can''t speak, he can understand Xiao Naihe''s words. When did he make friends with Taiyi golden lion? And became each other''s Guardian beast.


    Ignoring the doubts in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, Xiao Naihe deliberately calculated the crazy sand. He inferred from the three pills that kuangsha wanted to refine Taiyi golden lion''s peerless pill, Taiyi Juyuan pill, and immediately guessed the identity of kuangsha.


    Speaking of how Xiao got the danfang of Taiyi Juyuan Dan at the beginning, it was still very coincidental. At that time, he was still north and South clothes, and his cultivation was just the middle of the ghost demon realm. But at that time, when he was exploring a fairy house, he inadvertently entered the dark room of the master of the fairy house.


    At that time, the master of the immortal mansion was a master who dominated the mainland. After the robbery failed, he disappeared. And there was a guardian animal of Taiyi Golden Lion around the master, who also followed the master.


    It happened that beinanyi got their danfang from the Taiyi Golden Lion at that time. Naturally, it also included the Taiyi Juyuan Dan.


    Taiyi Juyuan pill has infinite attraction for demon cultivators. As long as they can practice the ghost demon realm and produce golden pills, they can''t open up magical powers. As long as you take this Taiyi Juyuan pill, you can open up magical power alone.


    The elixir that can open up the magic power of the golden elixir is no worse than the golden elixir Xiao Naihe took at the beginning. Even to some extent, Taiyi Juyuan pill is much more mysterious than du''erjin pill.


    After all, there are few experts who can independently open up magical powers in the world, which makes this pill even more precious than the six pill in some people''s world.


    "I see." Xiao Naihe nodded and slowly put Xiaonan on the ground. "It is worthy of being one of the demon immortals in the world. He can also be ranked as one of the most powerful demons in the ten small worlds without opening up magic powers."


    Crazy sand''s eyes became deep, as if he was a little cautious about Xiao at this moment: "you''re very good. You know so many secrets."


    "I''m flattered. Now I know why you gave up the pill on my two companions. It''s definitely not because of the refining of the pill by the Danting court. It''s mainly because of the special reason of this pill, which is much more precious than the six pills I got!"


    Kuang Sha nodded. He liked to talk to smart people, especially Xiao Naihe, who could be controlled. He didn''t waste any time talking to Xiao Naihe: "yes, I didn''t open up magic powers. It took me a dime to get this pill, and it took me a whole hundred years to raise it." Kuang Sha''s voice paused and his tone changed, "I believe you can refine it."


    "I can refine it, but..." it seemed that Xiao stopped for a while when he had enough of crazy sand''s appetite.


    Mad Sha frowned. The boy knew he wouldn''t kill him at this time. It seems that he has to talk about conditions. As he said just now, smart people don''t have to waste time talking, but they will also have some trouble!


    "Say!"


    Xiao smiled faintly, stood in front of Kuang Sha and slowly said, "I can refine Taiyi Juyuan pill, but I haven''t entered the middle stage of transforming immortal, so I can''t get the Ruyi polymerization ability in the middle stage of transforming immortal, and the probability of refining is only 30%


    "If you achieve the middle stage of immortality, how many chances do you have of refining success?"


    "90%, and the remaining 10% is luck."


    Ninety percent? Hearing Xiao Naihe''s confident speech, Kuang Sha was a little surprised. This boy is really crazy. When he spoke, he was ninety percent. Even those six pill masters who refine Taiyi Juyuan pill dare not say ninety percent. The ten percent luck is almost negligible, so it''s not too much to say ten percent.


    A boy in the middle of immortalization was almost sure of refining a six product pill. I''m afraid no one would believe it.


    But Kuang Sha believed that he believed that Xiao would not be aimless.


    "Well, I believe you have a success rate of 90%. You fought with ghost Sanming before. Your spiritual metabolism is at its peak. I''ll help you. As long as you have good bones, you can definitely enter the middle stage of immortalization in three days."


    There is a big gap between cultivating demons and cultivating people. One of them is that the way to improve cultivation is completely different. Rao is Guo Ruochen''s strength at the peak of ghost fairy, and he can''t just raise Bohong and others to a higher level.


    However, kuangsha is different. His cultivation reached the later stage of the ghost demon realm, and he is also a demon cultivator. As long as he is willing to divide a part of the Demon power to help Xiao break out of the shackles, he can immediately achieve the middle stage of becoming an immortal. Although kuangsha will also lose several percent of the Demon power at that time, compared with Taiyi Juyuan Dan, these few percent of the Demon power is nothing.


    When Xiao Naihe saw the three pills in front of him, he had thought of this idea in his heart and introduced the crazy sand into his trap step by step. Anyway, as long as he entered the middle stage of immortalization, he can really play the power of water stop in the mirror with the ability of Ruyi aggregation. Even if he can''t beat the crazy sand, he has the absolute ability to escape.


    As soon as the night falls, Xiao Naihe and kuangsha have their own thoughts. However, kuangsha still wants to help Xiao Naihe for Taiyi juyuandan.


    "Boy, I spent 40% of My Demon power, even if I can improve you to the later stage of immortalization. If you can''t enter the middle stage of immortalization, even if you have a relationship with my family, I will kill you." Kuang Sha finally said cruel words.


    Xiao smiled and looked confident in his eyes: "come on, I have absolute confidence."


    "Good!"


    Like being infected by Xiao Naihe''s confidence, crazy sand also has unspeakable trust in his heart at this time. Xiao Naihe was brought to the middle of the secret world. At the same time, he flew out of the Cape, looking at the moon and absorbing the essence of the moon.


    Crazy sand is a master at the peak of the ghost demon realm. If 40% of the Demon power is sent to other human bodies, at least 20% should be wasted, but it is these 20% that can make a fairy in the middle stage.


    "Come, come!" Xiao smiled and felt the constant Demon power in his body. Although it was not as powerful as the spiritual power produced when he took du''erjindan for the first time, it was also very terrible.


    When the demon force gathered in Xiao Naihe''s twin golden elixir, he knew the opportunity came. The immortal power accumulated these days burst out at this time.


    Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!


    As soon as the spirit wind rings, the golden elixir passes. How can Xiao open his eyes and become an immortal in the middle stage!

 Chapter 264

    For three days, Xiao was consolidating his spiritual power.


    To Kuang Sha''s surprise, he thought that 40% of his demon power could actually push Xiao Naihe to the later stage of immortalization, but he didn''t expect that the golden elixir in this boy needed so much. Instead of breaking through to the later stage, he absorbed a little more Demon power.


    "This boy is really weird. He can kill ghost Sanming in the early stage of turning immortal. Besides, he also has all kinds of Dandao strength. He is also a martial artist who cultivates humanity. He cultivates with demons and demons. If this Xiao can become a ghost immortal, he is afraid that the world will not be the eight demons, but the nine demons." Kuang Sha was secretly shocked.


    Then crazy Sha shook his head and smiled faintly. His tone was strange: "although he is a demon, he is both humane and humane. Second, he is human. Even if he has achieved a ghost fairy, he can''t become a demon fairy. But if he can achieve a ghost fairy, at least he is a demon fairy."


    At this time, Kuang Sha became more and more interested in Xiao who was still practicing in seclusion. Of course, in front of Taiyi Juyuan pill, if Xiao can come out at that time, he can''t refine it successfully. Don''t say you appreciate Xiao Naihe. You can''t miss it!


    Xiao didn''t know all kinds of thoughts in Kuang Sha''s heart. At this time, he integrated the demon force into the twin golden elixir. The Demon power of the crazy sand ghost demon realm is really powerful. He has absorbed at least 30% of the Demon power of the crazy sand, and has actually touched the threshold of the later stage of immortality. If it weren''t for his twin golden elixir, the conditions for promotion were relatively strict. I''m afraid I could achieve the later stage of immortality three days ago. At that time, we will have the power to fight against kuangsha and Xue lie.


    "Unfortunately, if I can absorb the Demon power of crazy sand again, I can immediately achieve the later stage of immortality. But now I am on the edge of the middle and later stage of immortality, and it won''t take long to enter the later stage."


    If Kuang Sha hears the words in Xiao Naihe''s heart at this time, he will definitely beat Xiao Naihe to death on the spot. He was wasted 40% of his demon power by Xiao. He didn''t say that the boy was still making his own ideas.


    It''s time to go out.


    Crazy Sha is already impatient. If Xiao Naihe wasn''t still practicing, I''m afraid he would break in and bring Xiao Naihe out. Fortunately, Xiao Naihe came out now and fell into the secret territory.


    "Finally willing to come out, you are now in the middle of immortality and have the ability to gather Ruyi. If refining fails, you know the consequences." Kuang Sha snorted coldly. You must give Xiao a warning, or you will be calculated by Xiao.


    Fortunately, Xiao knew how important things were. Even if he entered the middle stage of immortalization, he was not the opponent of crazy sand. He had to shrug his shoulders and say, "well, I''ll start refining. But I need you not to urge the Dan fire. If there is no fire, I can''t guarantee the success rate."


    As soon as the corner of crazy sand''s mouth pulled, the boy still calculated himself. In order to save his spiritual power, Xiao Naihe deliberately asked himself to urge Dan fire to help Xiao Naihe. If you don''t have enough Dan fire, you will be responsible for the failure of refining at that time.


    "What a cunning boy, just like the white fox, is very cunning."


    If the white fox knows the idea of crazy sand, it will be very depressed. Although it is related to the white fox, it is not cunning, okay?


    Xiao Naihe stood in front of the Dante stove. At this time, Kuang Sha sent three pills to Xiao Naihe and fell on the Dante stove.


    "This pill stove is also a treasure of five grades. It''s good to refine Taiyi Juyuan pill. However, if I use the seven grades of God of creation tripod, I''m sure it can greatly increase the effectiveness of Taiyi Juyuan pill."


    But just think about it and let him send out the heaven tripod? I''m afraid that as soon as Kuang Sha sees it, he may not even want Taiyi polymerization pill, so he will start to rob it directly.


    A seven grade artifact is much more precious than Taiyi Juyuan pill.


    "Start refining, Sanwei is really on fire!" Xiao Naihe''s low voice sounded, and immediately held the Dan stove in the sky.


    Crazy sand is worthy of being one of the four demon immortals. However, in an instant, he immediately drew three real fires from his body, and three different breath flames were injected into the lower part of the Dan furnace and burned continuously.


    Cyan, red and gold lights surrounded the lower part of the furnace and burned the ears on both sides of the furnace red.


    An hour later, there was a low and stuffy feeling in the Dante stove. Xiao knew it was time to take the pill and immediately sent three pills into the Dante stove.


    As soon as I saw three pills entering the furnace, crazy sand dared not neglect it. He kept urging the pill fire, even three points stronger than before.


    "Dan fire belongs to Yang. It needs three flavor negative Dan fire. Replace it with six flavor real fire!"


    Crazy sand also ignored Xiao''s intentional call, and hurriedly formed the three true fires in his body and injected them into the Dan furnace.


    All the pills are constantly rotating.


    As soon as Xiao''s eyes opened, he sent out the DanJin in the demon code of the heavens, which constantly gave birth.


    The way of Dan and Tao naturally requires the combination of yin and Yang. At this time, crazy sand has been done with Liuwei real fire. What Xiao really wants is to integrate in it.


    "The three pills have been broken down inside. I''ll introduce my own golden elixir power later. Don''t stop the pill fire. I''m taking out three herbs from the back to add the spirit of the pill."


    "OK, just do it." Kuang Sha urged Liuwei zhenhuo at this time. He was also at a very critical moment and didn''t dare to be distracted at will.


    Xiao Naihe nodded, his hands connected, and immediately urged the Dan fire. On the other hand, he obtained three kinds of herbs, all of which were prepared by crazy sand.


    Throw these three herbs into Dan Luo, how can Xiao run Danli.


    As soon as the real fire was closed, the two men guarded the Danlu for three days. When the Qi of yin and Yang was at the peak on the full moon night, Xiao could not help staring at him and hurriedly shouted, "open the top!"


    The crazy sand quickly twinkled and lifted the top of the Dan stove, revealing the nothingness inside. There is a pill with five colors suspended in the middle.


    At this time, the soul of the two people was surrounded by a fragrance of Dan. Even Xiao felt a burst of freshness. The more advanced the elixir, the elixir fragrance produced at birth actually has the same psychic effect as taking elixir.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe absorbed the fragrance of Taiyi Juyuan pill and gathered it in the second golden pill. This is what Xiao Naihe wanted to do. Long before refining pills, he had calculated that it was time.


    Although Kuang Sha didn''t know that the effect of the first taste of Taiyi Juyuan pill was the same as that of taking it, it had been absorbed by Xiao Naihe at this time.


    "Dan is!"

 Chapter 265

    Mad sand was ecstatic at this time, and the joy on his face could not be seen.


    This is definitely a percentage of Taiyi Juyuan pill. I didn''t expect it to be really successful.


    Without any hesitation, Kuang Sha immediately took Taiyi Juyuan pill and integrated Lingli into the pill. I saw crazy sand sitting on the ground and immediately began to cultivate his golden elixir.


    At this time, he no longer paid attention to Xiao. Around kuangsha, he had condensed six boundaries. No one could enter unless it was the later stage of ghost fairy.


    "I have to find a chance to go out."


    Now crazy Sha is immersed in the power of the pill, and the magic power is ready to move. Xiao knows that this is a good chance to escape.


    Xiao Naihe keeps looking for a place in this Cape secret place to see if this secret place can be broken through.


    But to Xiao''s disappointment, this secret place seems to be in another small space. Crazy sand must have a space magic weapon to surround the Cape, so he can''t get out.


    "Hey, if I can break through to the later stage of transforming immortals, I can immediately urge the power of the God of war magic elephant. At that time, the power of my arms can be comparable to that of the experts in the later stage of ghost immortals. It''s not difficult to burst this space."


    Of course, Xiao knows that it is unrealistic to think so. Although he is now in the cultivation of breaking through the later stage of immortality, he still needs a line to be introduced. This line will not arrive until soon, but it is definitely not now!


    Just, while there is still some Dan incense in the Dan stove, absorb it quickly. Taiyi polymerization pill was just born, but the fragrance produced by it has the same effect. I can''t waste it.


    Although the Dan fragrance absorbed by Xiao Naihe for the first time has become 10% of the effect of Taiyi Juyuan Dan, it is still not enough.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe stood in front of the Dan stove, absorbed all the Dan incense left in the Dan stove in his body, and soon suppressed the effectiveness of the Dan incense in the second golden pill.


    "Hmm? Does my golden elixir really want to open up the limit of magical powers?" Xiao knew that his second golden elixir came from this body, but the original owner of the body could not, and this system could not open up golden elixir magical powers at all.


    So Xiao thought that in his life, he only needed a magic power of the mirror to stop water. Although this magic power is enough. But now after absorbing two mouthfuls of Dan Xiang, I actually have the ability to draw magical powers.


    Xiao, who was puzzled, sat on the ground. Even if he absorbed two mouthfuls of Dan Xiang, he would never open up a second magic power, but he could clearly feel the limit of the development of magic power.


    "Is it the magic power that I used to take du''e golden pill and sealed it in my second golden pill, because the elixir power of Taiyi polymerized pill also stimulated the potential of the second golden pill?" Xiao Naihe thought of a possibility, which is also the most likely thing.


    But at this time, Xiao Naihe still sat on the ground, just like crazy sand, and began to cultivate his ability. Although there is the potential to open up the second golden elixir, it is by no means now. It is likely that only after you enter the ghost fairy, can you break the destiny of the second golden elixir.


    Time passed quickly. Kuangsha absorbed the effect of the pill. Sure enough, he felt the magic power flash in his body two days later. This is the prelude to exercising the magic power.


    "No, Taiyi judan is absolutely successful. Why do I feel that although my magic power has been opened up, I can''t show it?" crazy sand was confused. Even in the records of his family, this situation never appeared.


    It''s really strange that you can open up magical powers but can''t use them.


    Thinking about this, Kuang Sha suddenly thought that since Xiao could refine Taiyi polymerization pill, he might know the answer in this regard.


    Now kuangsha doesn''t underestimate the immortal boy in front of him. He can successfully refine Taiyi polymerization pill. On the attainments of Dan, kuangsha thinks he can''t compare with Xiao Naihe in front of him.


    "Boy, get up!" the low voice of crazy sand came into Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    Xiao could not help but pick his eyebrows and slowly opened his eyes. As soon as he saw the crazy sand, he was suddenly stunned. He couldn''t help asking, "have you refined Taiyi polymerization pill?"


    "Yes, but I feel that I have successfully opened up the magic power, but I can''t use it. What''s the matter?"


    "Can''t do it?" Xiao Naihe was a little stunned. Then he began to think of their own possibilities. Looking at Xiao Naihe, his eyebrows picked up, and crazy Sha''s heart had been mentioned to his throat.


    Xiao must know, otherwise when he said it, he wouldn''t say he didn''t know at the first time.


    Sure enough, after Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows relaxed, Kuang Sha knew what the other party thought: "It may be so, because the pill I refined is defeated by my own cultivation. I was in the middle stage of transforming immortals, and the Dan strength generated is also in the middle stage of transforming immortals. Even if you have the Dan fire in the ghost demon realm, it is the same. This pill has insufficient stamina. Although you can open up magical powers, you can''t use it because of insufficient stamina."


    "What should I do?"


    "Unless... Unless you can absorb another person''s magic light, you don''t need to absorb all of it, just absorb a little. However, the magic light of human magic power is different from you, and the ghost fairy will rule it out first. As for the magic light of the ghost demon realm, you are a demon, and it''s useless to absorb it. It''s better to have people in the divine world or the magic world."


    "The divine world and the demon world?" mad Sha was stunned. The boy was strong enough and asked himself to find an expert in the divine world at once.


    The experts in the divine world are all in the big world, and everyone''s cultivation is very high. Even if crazy sand meets him, he may not be able to do it.


    "The divine world is impossible, but the demon world may have a way!" Kuang Sha pondered carefully, as if he was thinking of something


    "Then you should hurry up. The stamina of this pill only takes ten days. If you can''t absorb the magic light in ten days, you won''t be able to use it all your life."


    Crazy sand nodded. Suddenly, he only saw a smile on the rough man''s face and said with a smile: "I forgot that a big event will happen here recently. The demon fairy will be reborn. Maybe this is my good opportunity!"


    Xiao Naihe was stunned. He suddenly remembered that the ghost Valley disciple said that the magic immortal master of the eight pole demon sect would be reincarnated in the small world of the moon Dynasty.


    "You mean the evil fairy of the eight pole demon clan?" Xiao Naihe couldn''t help asking.


    Mad Sha looked surprised and a shock flashed in his eyes: "you also know about the eight pole demon sect? Yes, the nine babies will be reincarnated in this small world recently. Ha ha, this is my good opportunity. Boy, you don''t want to go. You refined this pill. You''re still useful now!"

 Chapter 266

    Plum rain came one after another. On this day, the moon was small, and it rained all over the world.


    In a cool black villa in the rain, only four figures stood at the door of the villa. The man standing in front of him was a young monk equivalent to Xiao Naihe, with a red sword hanging around his waist and a pair of twinkling eyes on the bridge of his nose.


    Behind the man, two men and women came slowly. The man''s face was serious, but the cunning in his eyes could be seen: "here we are."


    "Here we are?" the woman was about twenty years old. She was obsequious. With a red dress and a slight smile, she even took away the souls of several men around her. "Is this what brother Bai said?"


    The man in gray in front of him suddenly stopped the man and woman in front of him and shouted, "who are you?"


    "I dare you to stop?" the young man turned his eyes and locked his eyes on the man in gray. At this moment, he fused the killing intention of his whole body and turned it into coercion.


    The man in gray felt a shiver, and a chill was absorbed into his bones from the outside. He stepped back two steps and looked at the young man with fear in his eyes.


    Then, a soft chant pulled the man in gray back to the rational world. The charming woman smiled and winked like silk: "Tiangou, don''t do anything immoral in front of brother Bai''s door. Be careful that brother Bai is angry! If you have this energy, you might as well waste it on the harem next to you."


    "Unfortunately, you are not my harem, otherwise I can be happy with you!" the young man called Tiangou stared at the beautiful woman''s chest and almost drooled in front of the surging twin peaks.


    "No, I want a man who only loves me. You''d better send your love to your women." the charming man pushed the dog away and turned around, with an imperceptible disgust in his eyes.


    Then the woman hugged her fist slightly and said with a smile, "we''re looking for brother Bai."


    The grey man''s face suddenly changed. The fear that had been pressed down was then raised. He quickly gave way, pointed to the inside and said, "adults are waiting inside. Please come in."


    The charming woman and Tiangou didn''t say anything. They ignored the young men in front of them and stepped into the black villa.


    "Elder brother, what are these two people? The woman is charming, but the man is too shabby..."


    As soon as the boy standing next to the gray man spoke, he was immediately covered by the gray man''s mouth. His eyes were full of fear. His voice trembled: "don''t speak. Do you want to die? Don''t you know these two big people in front of you? If they heard you, you''ll die today!"


    "Who are they? And is brother Bai our master?"


    "Yes, there are only three people in the world who can call the master brother Bai. The man''s name is Zhan ruthless and the woman''s name is Zhao E. they are all the eight demons in the world, one is Tiangou demon fairy and the other is rain lady demon fairy. They are the same as the master and are called the four demons in the world."


    Hearing the man''s words, the boy''s eyes also showed fear, but it was much stronger than the man in gray. It turned out that the origins of the two people in front of us were so big. No wonder big brother was so frightened when he knew their identity.


    At this time, I knew that if the eldest brother hadn''t hurriedly covered his mouth, if the two demon immortals heard his words, I was afraid that he would really be killed. Thinking about this, the boy''s eyes could not help but look grateful.


    Then, two figures flashed in the rain and came slowly in the plum rain. One is a rough and crazy middle-aged man, the other is a young childe with simple clothes and very handsome appearance.


    Because of the previous stimulation, the man in gray didn''t dare to let the boy talk any more. He quickly welcomed him, made a salute and said, "two, here..."


    "I''m looking for brother Bai!" the low voice of crazy sand sounded in the rain.


    As soon as the man and boy in gray heard the name of "big brother white", their faces immediately changed. The two people who called brother Hu Bai in front are demon immortals, so the identity of this person in front of him has been called out. If it were not for the fourth demon fairy, I would never call brother Bai.


    "Are you crazy sand?"


    "Yes!"


    "It''s Lord kuangsha. The master is meeting guests in the villa. Please come in."


    Crazy sand doesn''t look back. One step is to step into the villa.


    At this time, the boy behind the man in gray saw another handsome man around kuangsha. The man separated the rain falling on his body with a sound of spiritual power, just like an invisible raincoat.


    Who is this man? The boy even felt that the cultivation of the young man was almost the same as that of his eldest brother. Why can he keep up with crazy sand?


    Xiao Naihe stepped into the villa, and then he could feel several invisible depressions in the villa, which were very strong and hidden demon forces.


    "There are demon menders in this villa, and from these smells, it seems that they are not much worse than crazy sand. Is it a demon fairy?"


    Xiao Naihe was secretly surprised. This time he was deliberately brought by crazy sand because he absorbed the magic power and light of the demon cultivator.


    If he could, Xiao really didn''t want to pull this muddy water. For one thing, his cultivation is just the middle stage of transforming immortals. At best, his combat power is equivalent to the stage from the early stage to the middle stage of ghost immortals.


    In the villa, the breath was not weaker than that of him, and Kuang Sha had his idea on the master of the eight pole demon sect. According to Xiao Naihe''s current strength, even if he has five magic weapons, he is far from the strength of others.


    As soon as kuangsha stepped into the door, Xiao Naihe followed. The boy only felt that the rough man stopped in front of him, as if he had released hostility and locked his eyes on the young man behind a red column in front of him.


    Zhan ruthless had just entered the inner hall. Before he could find a place to sit down, he suddenly felt a sense of hostility, a hostility that made his body and mind very alert.


    "Who?" Zhan ruthlessly turned and looked down. A helpless smile suddenly appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Who am I? It''s brother kuangsha."


    "Tengu, don''t be hypocritical. We have the same generation. I can''t afford to be your big brother." Kuang Sha snorted.


    When Zhan ruthlessly heard this, a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes, but he soon calmed down, but the next moment he looked at Xiao Naihe.

 Chapter 267

    Xiao Naihe was swept away by the crazy sand, and suddenly felt a look of disdain and hostility. Then Zhan ruthlessly lowered his voice and said with a slight smile, "brother crazy sand, why did you bring a human in? Don''t you know where this is?"


    "Who I bring in has something to do with you? Tiangou, you''d better die in a woman''s bed. Don''t tell me what to do in front of my crazy sand. You don''t deserve it."


    "Has the final say, but I don''t think you know what to do." but the big brother called us to you. You know it. One more human being came in, but it was dangerous. I think it looks familiar to this kid. "The dog dog war once again locked Xiao Naihe''s eyes again.


    Slowly, Zhan ruthlessly, the originally locked eyebrows were stretched, and a trace of ecstasy gradually appeared in his eyes: "it was him. I didn''t expect him to follow you."


    At this time, Zhao E also went out of the inner hall and focused on Xiao Naihe. If Zhao e had never put any eyes on a human cultivator with low cultivation in the past, but now crazy sand brought the man in. Secondly, Tiangou seemed to be any other party, which made Zhao e curious: "what is this boy?"


    "Who?" Zhan ruthlessly looked greedy, "A few days ago, I didn''t know who was participating in the pill ceremony. I let out the news about the six pill Sutra and six pill given by the three disciples of Danxia sect who participated in the small test meeting of Danting. At that time, 3000 portraits of the three disciples of Danxia sect spread in the hands of the practitioners, and one of the disciples was a handsome young man in plain clothes!"


    Zhao E also knew why Zhan ruthless was so interested in the humble man in front of him. It turned out that the man was the Danxia sect disciple who won the first prize in the Danting.


    "Six pill Sutra and six pill?" Zhan ruthlessly rolled his tongue and gently licked his lips. The fanaticism in his eyes was self-evident. "Crazy sand, this man gave it to me. Since he is from Danxia sect, he can''t stay."


    Whoosh!


    At the moment when the ending sound just fell, Zhan ruthlessly rushed out. The figure was like a dog. At once, it was straight and rushed directly at Xiao.


    Xiao Naihe was almost at the same time. He was shocked by the ruthlessness of the war, and all his spiritual power worked. The demon fairy in front of him was too powerful, maybe not as good as crazy sand, but not much.


    "That''s awesome. Should I use the arms of the God of war demon elephant to directly block the demon fairy? But once I use them, the other party will know that I have such magic weapons, which will be even more dangerous."


    For a moment, Xiao fell into a dilemma. He decided for the first time that if Zhan ruthlessly entered the scope of his attack, he would escape even if he was fighting for the possibility of serious injury. Although the possibility of escape was less than 1%, it was much better than being killed by Zhan ruthlessly.


    One more step, I will do it!


    Xiao Naihe put all his attention in front of him and saw all the actions of Tiangou clearly. The spiritual power in his body has reached the peak, and only one line can burst out.


    "Zhan ruthless, you think I''m the air. I brought this man. If you want to do it, you must first ask me!" at this time, Kuang Sha also did it. He clapped a palm in his hand to isolate Zhan ruthless.


    When he felt the invisible palm intention, Zhan ruthless just frowned slightly, and soon his face showed a sneer: "crazy sand, we are all the people at the top of the ghost demon realm. If I say something bad, I''m not much worse than you. Can you stop me when I do it?"


    "You try!" mad sand seemed to be irritated by the contempt of war ruthlessness, and his palm intention was even stronger.


    But from beginning to end, only Zhao e, the rain Banshee fairy, paid attention to Xiao Naihe. When Zhan ruthlessly started, she could clearly feel the young man''s body move slightly in front of her. Although it was invisible to the naked eye, her spiritual power was rising to the top.


    Zhao e was surprised that a immortal warrior could raise his power to this share.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    Several fluctuating sounds sounded in the void. When Zhan ruthless and kuangsha just walked into three positions, they felt that their spiritual power was fixed at this moment.


    Yes, I can''t move a trace of spiritual power.


    "This is... This is brother Bai''s demon heaven bondage!" Zhan ruthless and crazy Sha shouted wildly in their hearts, and their faces became very dignified.


    Xiao Naihe also just felt a strange strange state on the scene, then glanced sideways and turned his eyes to a dark corner behind him.


    A man with silver hair stood at the top of the inner hall. Under that silver hair, there was a beautiful but not solemn face. His eyes were like arrows, and the stars were dotted in his pupils.


    The most strange thing about this handsome man is that his eyes are double pupils. There are too few people with double pupils in the world. However, Xiao has seen it for the first time.


    "This man is not simple!" Xiao Naihe just looked at it and immediately felt the illusion of suffocation.


    It can make Xiao Naihe feel such a strong sense of suffocation that even kuangsha or the four peak leaders of Danxia sect can''t do it.


    There is no doubt that this silver haired man is much more powerful than kuangsha and others. Kuangsha is already the peak of the ghost demon realm. If this man is better than kuangsha, there is only one possibility - the golden demon realm! And it is also the top rank in the golden demon realm.


    Zhao e hurriedly followed the silver haired man. The original appearance of flattery turned into a respectful face: "brother Bai."


    "Big brother Bai!" Kuang Sha and Zhan ruthlessly also put away their fighting spirit, hurriedly saluted and bowed slightly.


    "Yes!"


    At this time, Xiao knew that the man with silver hair in front of him was the virtual God Qing, the head of the eight demons and the four demons in the world!


    In the process of coming, crazy sand has roughly told Xiao Naihe the eight demons, so that he can take good precautions.


    "I heard Kuang Sha say that the strength of this virtual God Qing is far above him. When tianweng Xianjun didn''t unify ten small worlds, virtual God Qing was already the first demon fairy in the world. Now two thousand years have passed, I''m afraid this virtual God Qing has become more terrible!"


    It seems that he felt the idea in Xiao Naihe''s heart. The empty and clear pupils moved slightly, and unexpectedly looked at Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe was trembling at this time.


    But in his previous life, he was originally a heavenly demon. His physical and mental forging can''t be described in words. Where can he be restrained by the eyes of the empty God. Soon Xiao returned to normal!


    A trace of curiosity flashed through the eyes of Xu Shenqing, and then disappeared without a trace!

 Chapter 268

    "Ruthless war, crazy sand, why did you two start in my villa?" Xu Shen''s cold voice suddenly rang.


    Upon hearing this, Zhan ruthlessly trembled, and a trace of fear and fear arose in his heart. Then he calmed his mind and reluctantly said: "Brother Bai, it''s actually kuangsha. He brought a disciple of Danxia sect here. Brother, you knew about Danxia sect before. That''s why I decided to kill this disciple of Danxia sect."


    What happened between Xu Shenqing and Danxia sect? Xiao nodded secretly. It turned out that the head of the demon fairy had some grudges with Danxia sect.


    However, Xu Shenqing was a famous person two thousand years ago. Why did he have a grudge with the Danxia sect, which was established less than two thousand years ago? At the beginning, Xu Shenqing was already the first demon immortal, and there were not many people who could offend him.


    "Are the three ancestors of Danxia Tianding?" Xiao Naihe suddenly thought of a possibility and the most likely idea.


    Xu Shenqing didn''t know what Xiao Naihe was thinking, but nodded slightly, and then glanced at Xiao Naihe. It seemed to sweep away Xiao Naihe''s body and body at this moment.


    Xiao Naihe knew that it was easy for the demon fairy to kill himself, so he didn''t act rashly. At this time, acting rashly was no different from looking for death.


    Soon, there was more surprise and surprise in the empty God''s clear look. He took his eyes back and said faintly: "Tiangou, it seems that you have spent too much energy on women. Your cultivation has retreated a lot."


    Ah?


    Zhan ruthless was in a trance. Although he paid attention to Xiao Naihe''s six pill and six pill classic, he would do it. But he didn''t have the idea of helping Xu Shenqing. At this time, Xu Shenqing immediately felt very surprised when he spoke.


    "A human demon cultivator, you can''t even feel it? The Demon power on him obviously has the smell of crazy sand. If he isn''t a demon cultivator, how can he bear the Demon power of crazy sand?"


    At this moment, even Zhao e was surprised. From beginning to end, she didn''t find that Xiao Naihe was also a demon mender. She and Zhan ruthlessly just put Xiao Naihe on the identity of Danxia sect disciple, and there was no other doubt.


    It''s strange. Since it''s a demon mender, why didn''t the people of Danxia sect find out? Isn''t Danxia sect open enough to accept demon menders now?


    Xiao Naihe knew that the opportunity was coming, so he gave Xu Shenqing a gift: "younger Xiao Naihe, I''ve seen Xu Shenqing!"


    Xu Shenqing nodded slightly and said faintly, "are you a disciple of Danxia sect?"


    "Yes!"


    Zhan ruthless and Zhao E were surprised that the same demon cultivator was still a disciple of Danxia sect. What the hell is the Danxia sect doing?


    But without Zhan''s heartless amazement, Xu Shenqing flashed a touch of surprise in his eyes and said with a faint smile: "interesting, interesting! Danxia''s three younger generation didn''t find you a demon, interesting!"


    The three young people who can be called Danxia sect in the mouth of Xu Shenqing are the three ancestors of Danxia Tianding.


    Then, Xu Shenqing ignored Xiao Naihe. Although a demon cultivator was really strange in the orthodox school, he was second only to him. As a disciple in the middle stage of transforming immortals, Xu Shenqing didn''t care. Even in the middle stage of ghost immortals, Xu Shenqing didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Brother Bai, this time you summoned us, but it''s for the nine babies of the eight pole demon clan?" at this time, Kuang Sha put aside what he had just done and asked.


    "That''s right." Xu Shen nodded and motioned the other three people to sit down. Of course, Xiao Naihe was not qualified to sit down. "Nine babies are about to be reincarnated. This demon fairy chose reincarnation in order to inherit the tradition of ancient killing way hundreds of years ago. He should have succeeded in the reincarnation of soldiers now, and he will appear today."


    Zhao E and Zhan ruthless looked at each other and saw the surprise in their eyes. Then Zhao e pondered and said, "is there something important to happen this time when jiuying was reincarnated?"


    Whether Zhao e, kuangsha or Zhan ruthless, they have a deep understanding of Xu Shenqing. They know that brother Bai will not gather them together for no reason because of the reincarnation of a demon fairy. Even if the five martial arts holy places want to attack Xu Shenqing, I''m afraid brother Bai won''t be so careful.


    Among the eight demons in the world, in addition to their four demons, there are four demons. This nine baby is the first of the demons and is the leader of the eight pole demon sect. In terms of threat, he is a figure equivalent to Xu Shenqing.


    "This time, the situation is special. The ancient killing road is not one of the ten small worlds. When tianweng Xianjun was still there, he has been looking for the existence of the ancient killing road. Unfortunately, he didn''t find it in the end. Instead, it was because jiuying inadvertently got it."


    "Speaking of the ancient killing Taoism, what is it? I''ve heard the eight pole demon sect talk about it before. What is the ancient killing Taoism? Is it the same sect as the eight pole demon sect?" these are what the other three demon immortals want to know.


    However, when talking about the ancient killing morality, several demon immortals present did not seem to notice that Xiao Naihe''s look changed.


    Xiao Naihe thought to himself: isn''t the ancient killing tradition of the Suzhou royal family? How did it appear in these ten small worlds? The Confucian orthodoxy of the royal family in Suzhou is a large world region in central and southern China. In terms of the strength of the royal family, it is much stronger than the so-called five holy places in the ten small worlds. I''m afraid that one thousand and ten thousand Danxia sects can''t compare with the orthodoxy of the Suzhou royal family!


    Xu Shenqing continued: "I discovered the existence of the ancient killing Dao more than 2000 years ago. Its origin is very special. I accidentally got a jade slip of the ancient killing Dao and learned an old saying from it, so I knew the strength of this Taoist tradition!"


    "What do you say?"


    Xu Shenqing slowly closed his eyes, and there was an imperceptible tremor in his voice: "three thousand roads lead to gods, and I am the only emperor who kills!"


    Three thousand roads lead to gods, and I am the only emperor who kills!


    As soon as the other three demon immortals read it, they couldn''t help feeling the terror of the ancient killing road. In ancient times, they didn''t know whether there were three thousand roads, but they dared to call the emperor in so many orthodoxy, which was absolutely extremely powerful.


    Xiao Naihe smiled in his heart: Although the ancient killing road was the orthodoxy of the Suzhou royal family, it was the existence of the emperor in a big world. But there were so many avenues in ancient times. Which avenue dared to call itself emperor?

 Chapter 269

    Xiao Naihe''s expression moved, and then he calmed down.


    But just as he flicked his face, a man carefully found the young boy''s expression.


    "What does the boy named Xiao Naihe seem to know?" Zhao e just wandered. Under the condition of quietly and inadvertently, she suddenly found that the young man''s look seemed to have changed.


    When hearing the sentence "call the emperor", a faint irony flashed in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    Zhao e was originally a delicate figure. She was the worst among the demon immortals. It should be said that the worst of the eight demons in the world exists. But she can stand in the demon fairy for so long without her keen.


    "The young man must know the secret of ancient killing, otherwise he wouldn''t show this expression just now." Zhao e thought in her heart.


    When Zhao e doubted what Xiao could do, Kuang Sha asked Xu Shenqing, "since the ancient killing road does not belong to our ten small worlds, does it belong to the big world. In the 3300 world, our ten small worlds are closest to the unparalleled continent, is the killing road the orthodoxy of the unparalleled continent?"


    Xu Shenqing looked dignified, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "At the beginning, I went to the unparalleled continent to explore the existence of the ancient killing Taoism, but many people don''t know the existence of this Taoism. However, the news on the jade slip will never deceive me. That jade slip is still a one-time six treasures, which can record time and memory. Unfortunately, I can''t express it without it now."


    Six treasures that can record time and memory? The other three demon immortals looked at each other. It''s unheard of that there are still such treasures in the world. It''s still one-off. No wonder Xu Shenqing was so interested in ancient killing.


    Zhan ruthless had a sour voice and said, "nine babies are lucky. They have got such a powerful orthodoxy. Maybe this guy can achieve a divine realm above three feet after he gets it!"


    The divine realm above three feet is a realm that even Xu Shenqing has not reached. Although Xu Shenqing is very close now, it''s a pity that he can''t touch the supreme realm of three feet.


    Xiao Naihe''s face remained unchanged, but he smiled in his heart: "As far as I know, the Suzhou royal family was exterminated 3000 years ago. At the beginning, it was divided up by countless super forces in the world, and the main Taoist tradition must remain in the Central South world. As for the spread of the Taoist branch, the nine babies must only get this Taoist branch, which is far less than the orthodoxy of ancient killing."


    However, Xiao also knew that since Xu Shenqing and they also said that since it is very close to the unparalleled mainland, it is at least tens of thousands of boundary rivers away from the central and southern world. How could the Taoist branch of the ancient killing road spread so far?


    "Sure enough, the boy seems to know something about the ancient way of killing." when Zhao e spoke to Xu Shenqing, she quietly focused on Xiao Naihe.


    When Xiao Naihe was moving in his heart, there would inevitably be a change in his eyes. It happened that this change was found by Zhao e, who was delicate and terrible in front of him.


    Xiao had no idea. He knew that Zhao e had discovered the ancient killing way. At this time, he was still secretly thinking of other things.


    Kuang Sha stood up at this time, his face was more helpless, shook his head and said: "I had hoped to absorb some of the nine babies'' supernatural powers after their rebirth to open up my supernatural power. However, since the nine headed guy already has the ancient tradition of killing, I''d better give up. In order to absorb the supernatural powers of the demon cultivator, I will be killed at that time!"


    "Supernatural power and aura?" Xu Shenqing was slightly stunned. Then he reacted, and there was a flash in his eyes. "Have you successfully refined Taiyi polymerization pill?"


    Kuang Sha smiled confidently and nodded. The joy in his eyes was self-evident.


    Zhan ruthless''s face changed slightly and became a little ugly as soon as he heard it. The three demon fairies knew that crazy sand would not know the magic power of the golden elixir.


    Why did Zhan ruthless say that even if kuangsha is more powerful than himself, it can''t be much more powerful. It''s mainly because he can cast magic, but kuangsha can''t. Zhan ruthless won''t be too afraid of a demon fairy who can''t cast magic.


    But now it''s different. Crazy sand has successfully refined Taiyi polymerization pill, so it''s possible to open the magic power. Maybe in the near future, crazy sand will be able to become an existence that surpasses itself and approaches the emptiness of God.


    "Congratulations, brother kuangsha! Congratulations!" Zhao e held his hands, nodded and smiled, "brother kuangsha can actually refine Taiyi polymerization pill? But brother kuangsha, your little sister is very clear about your attainments in the pill. You can''t refine Taiyi polymerization pill. Can you find any six product pill teacher, brother?"


    "Ha ha, secret, secret!" mad Sha turned his head and smiled faintly.


    But Zhao e''s eyes at this time were also part of Xiao Naihe. At this time, she suddenly found that the boy''s eyelids seemed to blink, and then turned her eyes slightly to the other side.


    Zhao e was shocked. She was more and more sure that Xiao Naihe knew about the ancient killing way. Now when she saw Xiao Naihe''s performance, her heart was like a mirror: "Is this young man the one who helped kuangsha refine the six grade Taiyi polymerization pill? Yes, absolutely. This young man is just a cultivation achievement in the middle stage of transforming immortals. Even if he is a demon cultivator, characters like kuangsha can''t bring an immortal cultivator in. Unless this immortal cultivator is very important to him."


    At this time, Zhao e was more and more sure that unless Xiao Naihe helped kuangsha refine Taiyi polymerization pill, Xiao Naihe had no reason to stay with kuangsha.


    Otherwise, today Xiao Naihe will hear about the ancient killing way, and crazy sand will not leave this young man around. There is only such a possibility to be so close to let Xiao Naihe know the truth!


    "Kuangsha, kuangsha, what exactly is the origin of the young boy you brought? Is he just a disciple of Danxia sect? If so, how could he react so obviously to the ancient killing way? Why did he react so much to your Taiyi polymerization pill?" Zhao e asked secretly in her heart, and finally took her eyes back.


    At this time, Xu Shenqing looked at the crazy sand and suddenly said, "if you want to absorb the magic power and light of the demon cultivator, I have another way!"

 Chapter 270

    Crazy sand was attracted by Xu Shenqing''s words and asked, "what method?"


    Xu Shenqing touched his silvery hair, and a trace of wisdom flashed through his eyes. He smiled faintly and said, "this time, the nine babies were reborn. In fact, the news has been spread among the upper figures of our demons. Do you think the people of their demons will not come except our demons?"


    Kuang Sha clapped his hands and suddenly realized: "yes, jiuying, he is the master of the eight pole demon sect and the first of the four magic fairies. I''m afraid the people of the eight pole demon sect will protect them in the dark. Otherwise, there are three other magic fairies. Ha ha, if I can meet them, am I afraid I won''t absorb the magic light?"


    Xiao Naihe shook his head secretly. He didn''t know the nine babies among the four magic fairies, but the original demon was dead. Xiao Naihe killed it himself. As for another blood devil, Yan Luo, he knew at the beginning that the blood devil had first entered the golden devil realm. Unless kuangsha can successfully open up magical powers, he may still have the power of World War I, but he certainly can''t do it now.


    Soon, Xu Shenqing''s voice sounded again: "among the four magic fairies, Benxiang devil has been missing for a long time. I got the news that he was plotted by blood devil Yama. Now his life and death are unknown. I''m afraid he won''t come. As for blood devil Yama, it''s said that he has reached the early stage of the golden magic realm, and his strength is still above you. You can consider another color gyro."


    Mad sand frowned: "I''m actually looking for the lecherous guy who is afraid of life and death. He''s really disgusting like someone."


    Although kuangsha did not specify who it was, everyone present knew that kuangsha was satirizing the ruthlessness of Tiangou war. After hearing this, Zhan ruthlessly pretended not to hear it, and gave a cold hum. Don''t turn your head.


    Immediately, Xu Shenqing''s expression moved and suddenly said, "it''s strange. How did the plum rain stop?"


    As soon as the three of them heard it, they also turned their eyes to the outside and looked at the weather outside. The plum rain that had been falling continuously had stopped at this time. The originally gray and hazy sky became darker at this time. It seemed that the whole day no longer appeared under the cover of countless dark clouds.


    "The plum rain has stopped. What does that mean?"


    Xu Shenqing did not answer, but kneaded his fingers and counted, as if he were counting what days.


    The three demon Fairies in front of them didn''t open their mouth to stop Xu Shenqing''s action. They knew that after Xu Shenqing entered the golden demon realm, he could already involve heaven and astrology and divination of Qi and fortune!


    "As far as I know, in addition to me, there are two people in the world who can have an impact on the appearance of heaven. One is the fairy disciple of Xuezhu mountain, who is the reincarnation of Tianxiang star. The other is jiuying. Since he got the ancient killing Tao, he has changed the appearance of heaven. If he guesses correctly, I''m afraid jiuying will be born early."


    The faces of kuangsha, Zhan ruthless and Zhao e changed again, and then locked their eyes on the sky again, the boundless limit of darkness.


    Nine babies will be born early.


    Xu Shenqing''s voice was dignified: "we must find jiuying before those people in the demon world arrive. As long as we take jiuying down and win his ancient killing way when he reincarnates, maybe we can know the divine realm three feet above."


    From the beginning, Xu Shenqing wanted to get the ancient killing way. He wanted to take down the nine baby when he was reincarnated, and then achieve the Taoist tradition and achieve the three foot divine realm.


    Zhao E and Zhan ruthless can''t refuse. They can''t refuse to see the legendary realm.


    Even the crazy sand, who only focused on his own magical power at the beginning, also focused all his attention on the ancient killing road at this time


    The demons and demons were originally competing against each other. They took down the nine babies to get the ancient killing way, which is actually very normal for the four demons, just like being normal with a bowl of water.


    "Let''s go. The three of you come with me. We must find the nine babies quickly before the eight pole demon sect and others appear!" Xu Shenqing shook his body. He could understand the heaven. In fact, he has far more advantages than the eight pole demon sect.


    Soon Zhan ruthless and Zhao E also set out. Their four demon immortals were different from the demon immortals. The power of the devil is the weakest in the ten small worlds, so the demons and fairies were very united at the beginning. Even though kuangsha was very disgusted with the ruthlessness of war, he never wanted to kill.


    Different from the other four magic immortals, the blood demon Yama and the original demon are already fighting with each other, and one is dead!


    Crazy sand glanced at Xiao and said faintly, "let''s go!"


    Then, crazy sand rolled up Xiao, but he followed the other three demon immortals.


    Others don''t know, but Kuang Sha is very aware of Xiao Naihe''s strength. When he didn''t achieve the middle stage of transforming immortals, this boy has killed the middle stage of ghost immortals by relying on his own strength, although he killed it by losing both sides. But it can also prove that the boy''s strength has the level of ghost fairy.


    What''s more, although he wanted to get the ancient killing way, his main purpose was to absorb the magical light first. As long as you can use your magic power, you can have absolute strength to rob the ancient killing way.


    So the boy Xiao Naihe must follow around. Who makes Xiao Naihe the character who makes Taiyi polymerization pill, and the boy knows more about pills than himself!


    "Why is crazy sand still carrying a fairy boy?" Zhan ruthlessly smiled coldly and turned his eyes away, but this is crazy sand''s business. If something happens to Xiao at that time, I''m afraid crazy sand will have to protect the boy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, the pill ceremony is coming to an end. In a quiet bamboo forest, six seven stars are in it. The Gong shuiqin of Xuezhu mountain is standing in front of the spring, and the others under the seat are looking at the girl.


    "Master!" Gong shuiqin''s eyes slowly opened, and there was a trace of fluctuation and shock in his expression.


    The master called by Gong shuiqin is a peerless beauty - Belle fairy!


    The fairy turned around, nodded and asked, "did you find anything?"


    "Yes, the atmosphere of the proud country has appeared. The sky has changed. I''m afraid he will reincarnate in advance. Do I want to inform the other two martial uncles?"


    Belle fairy nodded and said, "I''ll help you with my spiritual power. I must inform the two martial uncles as soon as possible. The birth of the magic fairy is a good time to absorb him." then she paused, "the rest of you, follow!"

 Chapter 271

    The sky was gray, and the plum rain had stopped at this time. Under the endless sky, there were dense shadows.


    However, on the other side, under the continuous mountains at the Cape, across the whole desert, it is deserted.


    "Buzz!"


    I don''t know where it came from. Soon, a large number of people appeared on the vast desert.


    "It''s from the eight pole demon sect. It seems that I''m not wrong this time. When I learned that Aogu Jiangshan was about to reincarnate six months ago, I didn''t believe it. However, since the people of the eight pole demon sect appear here, it means that Aogu Jiangshan will reincarnate here."


    Standing in the distance, in an oasis, more than a dozen people are surrounded. A middle-aged man named Xue Xingchen, the leader of Tianshi demon sect, floats on the clear spring.


    Different from the eight pole demon sect, although the Tianshi demon sect is also a large door in the magic way, it is still inferior to the eight pole demon sect in terms of details. However, since Aogu Jiangshan, the leader of the eight pole demon sect, got the ancient killing road and the reincarnation of the soldiers, the eight pole demon sect''s has suddenly disappeared in the magic road.


    During this period of time, Tianshi demon sect developed rapidly into a demon sect that could make a decision with the eight pole demon sect while the eight pole demon sect did not come out.


    "Hong Su, wait a minute and accompany me to find Li Daozhen. I believe he knows the importance of things now and won''t refuse my kindness."


    "Yes!" the woman next to Xue Xingchen is very young and has a flattering attitude that is not inferior to that of the rain girl Zhao e, but her eyes are like stars. No one will think that the woman in front of her is the same as Zhao e, with all kinds of manners.


    Xue Xingchen rolled up and flew towards the crowd of the eight pole demon sect with Hong su. In the distance, the leader of the eight pole demon sect seemed to feel something. When he was about to say something, suddenly two figures fell in front of him, and there were people coming slowly behind them.


    "It''s the people of Tianshi demon sect! Be on alert!" the leader of the guard in front of the leader of the eight pole demon sect gave an order, and everyone was at war!


    "Make a fuss, get back!" a cold hum, Li Daozhen drank everyone, "Lord Xue, what''s the matter this time?"


    "Don''t be so surprised. In fact, I just came to help you eight pole demon clan." Xue Xingchen''s indifferent voice rang.


    "Oh? Although we are the same demon sect, we are not the same sect. Generally speaking, we are still competitors. Will you Tianshi demon sect have goodwill for us?"


    Xue Xingchen gently pushed the red pigment behind him and took a step forward. His face became more and more pale: "Although the rebirth of the devil immortal Aogu Jiangshan is the most important to your eight pole demon sect, it is also very important to our Tianshi demon sect. Aogu Jiangshan got the Qi of the devil way before the liberation of the army. Once reincarnated, the Qi of the whole devil way will change. In the ten small worlds, it will no longer be the result of the main Qi of the human world."


    It turned out that Xue Xingchen valued that Aogu Jiangshan''s reincarnation could bring them great fortune in the demon world. Yes, although Tianshi demon clan and Baji demon clan are the major sects in the demon world, the fortune in the world is dominated by the sects in the human world. If Aogu Jiangshan can reincarnate successfully, the fortune in the demon world will turn around. At that time, the development of the demon world will be on the contrary This will become the palm of the devil!


    Li Daozhen, the modern patriarch of the eight pole demon sect, glanced at Xue Xingchen and nodded without thinking. Xue Xingchen''s words must be true or false. Even if there is competition between the two demon sects, the main enemy is the luck of the human world. Only by seizing the luck of the human world can he be the first in the ten worlds.


    It''s indisputable that both the eight pole demon sect and the Tianshi demon sect started for their own sect. In this regard, the sect masters of the two sects agreed at once.


    "Well, since you promised, I might as well give you good news." when Li Daozhen nodded and agreed, Xue Xingchen showed a satisfied smile on his face. "This time, we didn''t only get the news of the reincarnation of proud bones, but it is said that the five major gates in the human world also knew. The most important thing is that the empty spirit and pure spirit have also come."


    "What? Xu Shenqing!" Li Daozhen''s face changed when he heard Xu Shenqing. The leader of an eight pole demon sect was definitely the overlord in ten small worlds. At this time, he was so frightened when he heard the name of the demon fairy Xu Shenqing.


    Not only Li Daozhen, but also the other people of the eight pole demon sect became extremely ugly. After a long time, Li Daozhen''s voice sounded: "Xu Shenqing has come. Although he and the Lord are called the eight demons, he has never been right. It''s definitely not a good thing to come here this time! I hope Lord Xue can help and join hands with me to deal with Xu Shenqing."


    Li Daozhen''s attitude is very modest. After all, he knows the importance of the matter at this time, but Xue Xingchen''s face is no longer light and light. Instead, there is a trace of helplessness: "even if we two join hands, I''m afraid we''re not his opponent. We can only hope to stop him before the proud Jiangshan reincarnation!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Opposite the two sides of the eight pole demon sect and the Tianshi demon sect, in the distance of the desert, Xu Shenqing took several people with him. There were two attendants around him. Both of them were experts in the ghost demon realm. Although they were not as good as the other three demon immortals, they were almost the same.


    Only Xiao could closely follow the crazy sand, or the crazy sand took him with the Demon power.


    "This time, I have released the news about the reincarnation of Aogu Jiangshan. I believe the five major sects in the human world have already known, and there are some experts in the evil way. The people of the evil way will cooperate to help in order to reincarnate Aogu Jiangshan. After all, this is related to the luck of the evil world. If you can succeed, the evil world can occupy the great luck, and the two worlds of the evil people will be defeated."


    Xu Shenqing''s voice at this time was transmitted to the minds of the following people.


    Zhao E and others nodded, only to hear the gorgeous demon fairy say: "our four demon immortals have been united, led by brother Bai. Even if the eight pole demon sect comes out, I''m afraid it will return in vain."


    Although she knows that Zhao e is flattering herself, she can afford to be a virtual God. Flattery also depends on who flatters. If Xiao Naihe flatters, I''m afraid Xu Shenqing will be angry instead. But Zhao e, who is also a demon fairy, will feel refreshed!


    "There seems to be two smells in front of you. Brother Bai, look!"


    Crazy sand pointed to the front, and a startling wolf smoke rose into the sky. Everyone turned his head, including Xiao Naihe!

 Chapter 272

    The wolf smoke of Jinghong gradually rose in the void, filled both sides, and soon blinded the whole sky.


    "The appearance of heaven has changed, the appearance of nine babies, and the Qi of the devil has begun to be born! You see, there are three different breath outside. That absolute killing breath is absolutely proud of the country and mountains, and is about to be born." Xu Shen spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    Kuang Sha, Zhao E and Zhan ruthless are very nervous. Xu Shenqing''s voice is very cautious. Everyone knows that this is very dangerous.


    Among the human world, the demon world and the demon world, the demon world has the worst luck. There are two octupole demons and Tianshi demons in the demon world, but there is nothing in the demon world.


    At this time, the two sects of the demon world united, and the breath was self-evident. No wonder the three demon fairies are so nervous.


    "Wait a minute, if things change, you can go far. Don''t be alone, otherwise no one can save you!"


    Xiao Naihe nodded as soon as he received the voice of crazy sand. After he was brought here by crazy sand, he can clearly feel a lot of powerful breath in the whole desert.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe naturally can''t run. Once left alone, Xiao Naihe will be in danger of death. Now, it''s the safest thing to follow them closely.


    "It''s all the trouble caused by cultivation. If I can improve my cultivation a little, even if I reach the peak in the later stage of immortalization, I can also be compared with Zhan ruthless or Zhao e."


    Xiao Naihe is quite helpless. Because his cultivation is low, he is restricted everywhere. This is the most helpless.


    When the wolf smoke gradually rose, Xu Shenqing set his eyes on the sky. The power of wolf smoke can only be seen by experts above ghost fairy level.


    Jingmang slowly disappeared into the hole in the sky, forming countless circular holes, like a strange phenomenon of countless cave worlds.


    Practitioners who participated in the pill ceremony in other places also felt the change of the sky at this time.


    Just as Xiao Naihe looked at Xu Shenqing trying to escape into the hole, he suddenly felt a move. There was a flash of light in his eyes.


    Kuang Sha and others don''t know. Although Xiao Naihe only turns into an immortal, he already has a model of the golden immortal''s golden body because he took du''e golden pill. He can also see the wolf smoke essence.


    Xiao Naihe found that at this time, the sky suddenly changed. Three green and red fine awns were injected into the hole in the sky to give the sky a living.


    "Who is it?" in the distance, the high-level leaders of the eight pole demon sect and the Tianshi demon sect exclaimed, raised their heads almost at the same time, and a reddish brown light shrouded the headspace of the eight pole demon sect and the Tianshi demon sect.


    "It''s the nine star heavenly palace in Xuezhu mountain. It''s a magic weapon of six grades and can isolate the Taoist power of Jinxian level. Are those three guys coming too." Xue Xingchen''s face changed greatly, and he looked around and kept looking for traces.


    Just as the top leaders of the two evil sects were looking for the trace of Xuezhu mountain experts, three people suddenly appeared at the gate of the nine star heavenly palace.


    Except that the hundred mile fairy was the peak of a ghost fairy, the other two were masters in the early days of Jinxian.


    "It''s Ye Fan and Wen Ning. They really came. Unexpectedly, they stopped them with their top magic weapon of Xuezhu mountain, six grade and nine star heavenly palace."


    "Li Daozhen, what''s the use of saying this now? Hurry to use the ''big sun ring'' of your eight pole demon sect. Only you, a six grade magic weapon, can restrain the nine star heavenly palace." Xue Xingchen''s nervous voice swings in the wind.


    The top leaders of the eight pole demon sect, such as Li Dao Town, were dignified. They expected such a thing today, so they would bring out the big sun ring, the strongest magic weapon of the eight pole demon sect, just in case.


    "Four elders, if you show the big sun ring, as long as you can open a small mouth in the lower part of the nine star heavenly palace, Lord Xue and I will have a way to go in."


    "Good!"


    The four elders of the eight pole demon sect were all experts at the peak of the ghost and demon realm. They only saw that the four elders took out four strange talismans and threw them around the southeast, northwest and northwest. Then, a huge hot sun appeared in the void, like the second sun, caged over the people and hit the lower part of the nine star heavenly palace.


    "It''s a rare sight in hundreds of years that two top-grade six immortals fight each other." Tianshi demon sect doesn''t have such a treasure. It''s rare to see such a treasure at ordinary times, let alone two similar treasures fighting each other.


    But Xue Xingchen''s exclamation just sounded. Soon, he saw that the big sun ring could not crash into the nine star heavenly palace.


    Li Daozhen''s face was so ugly that he lost his voice and said, "how is it possible? How can their nine star heavenly palace in Xuezhu mountain block the big sun ring? There can''t be such a big gap with the same six top magic weapons."


    Xue Xingchen''s face was dignified, and then a touch of shock flashed in his eyes and said: "I was instructed by my ancestors in the sect. I heard that three people in ten small worlds can invert the heaven. One is Xu Shenqing, the other is your demon immortal sect leader aogujiangshan, and the other is a mysterious man in Xuezhu mountain. Was it the mysterious man who predicted the heaven and intervened in it, and had evolved the form of the nine star heaven palace here long ago £¿¡±


    Li Daozhen and other elders of the eight pole demon sect looked at each other, nodded and said, "yes, the person who reversed the appearance of heaven in Xuezhu mountain must have predicted the birth of the Lord first, arranged the nine star heavenly palace in advance, and occupied an absolute position advantage. What a cunning Xuezhu mountain, it seems that their human world can occupy two thousand years of good luck indeed!"


    "Ha ha, Xue Xingchen, Li Daozhen, younger martial brother Wenning and I will go into the sky hole first. You Tianshi demon sect and Baji demon sect will consume it slowly!"


    In the headspace came the voice of Ye Fan, the top expert of Xuezhu mountain. Behind Ye Fan were Wenning and Belle fairies.


    Li Daozhen was so angry that the strength of their eight pole demon sect was no worse than that of Xuezhu mountain, but today Xuezhu mountain occupied an absolute advantage. Everyone of their eight pole demon sect and Tianshi demon sect couldn''t move forward, so they were angry and annoyed.


    "Damn it, it takes at least an hour for the big sun ring to break through the nine star heavenly palace. In one hour, the Lord has been born. Do we have to watch it succeed in Xuezhu mountain?"


    Li Daozhen was so angry that he was agitated all over.


    Xue Xingchen smiled coldly: "that''s not necessarily true. There are mysterious people in Xuezhu mountain who can reverse the appearance of heaven, and so can aogujiangshan. I believe he will affect the appearance of heaven after sensing the danger. At that time, it''s the best time to break through the nine star heavenly palace. Other human experts are also coming."

 Chapter 273

    "Huh?"


    As soon as Xue Xingchen''s words stopped, several figures in the distance also broke into the sky hole.


    "It''s Guiguzi and Dongfang Feng, and there are people from Guigu and Linyan Pavilion." Li Daozhen suddenly saw the people in front of him and couldn''t help saying.


    "Don''t mention Dongfang Feng, a master in the middle stage of Jinxian, it''s difficult for him to be a ghost fairy peak alone. This ghost millet was inherited by tianweng Xianjun at the beginning. There are two treasures in the middle of six grades. With two treasures, but compared with the master of Jinxian, it seems that it''s really a disaster this time!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the distance, Xiao Naihe followed Xu Shenqing and others. These demon immortals had strange expressions on their faces. Only Xiao Naihe was very calm. As a matter of fact, the devil''s way and the devil''s way were none of his business.


    Second, Xiao Naihe was forcibly dragged here by crazy sand. Now he can''t run even if he wants to run. He doesn''t know who jiuying is, but he can also guess that the ancient killing road of the Suzhou royal family must be only a small part, and the real orthodoxy is still in the Central South world!


    "But this time, many experts are here. If I can fish in troubled waters, it''s the best!" Xiao Naihe had an idea in his mind just now.


    Xiao Naihe has Xiaonan''s help. Xiaonan can see the essence of all kinds of luck, so it is equivalent to the ability to find treasure and seek good fortune and avoid evil. If we can get the greatest benefit in this mess, this is what Xiao Naihe thinks now.


    If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you will get a tiger''s son. Real opportunities are often obtained in danger.


    Comfort Xiaonan in his arms. Xiaonan is still in his infancy. It will take a long time to grow to maturity. Only then can he have combat power.


    The empty God cleared his eyebrows and frowned slightly. He suddenly said, "those two guys are coming too?"


    "Who?" Zhao e asked subconsciously.


    "The blood devil Yan Luo and the color Yin devil color top. However, it seems that they are not here to help the eight pole demon clan and the Tianshi demon clan. They should come to fish in troubled waters. After all, before the nine baby is reincarnated successfully, he can take away his body and refine it into a separate body. I''m afraid the news of the ancient killing Tao will be exposed at that time. We can''t wait for the rabbit."


    In the sky, a black and a red figure rushed into it. With Xiao Naihe''s current perception ability, he will not be inferior to the ghost fairy. When he saw the red light, he suddenly felt a sense of shock and killing in his heart.


    Yan Luo, the blood devil, almost overcame himself when he was at Danyue peak. If he hadn''t been very close to Huaxian cultivation, he was afraid that he would have been directly taken away by Yan Luo at that time.


    "This revenge, I must repay!" Xiao closed his eyes. Although his killing intention was very strong, there was no fluctuation on his face.


    Xu Shenqing also stood up at this time, his hands were slightly horizontal, smiled faintly and said: "now is also the time for us to fight. The nine star heavenly palace in Xuezhu mountain trapped the people of the eight pole demon sect and the Tianshi demon sect. Although there is a big sun ring to help, it seems that we can''t move for an hour. Let''s fight!"


    Xu Shenqing, a master who can perceive the heaven, definitely occupies the first advantage.


    However, Xu Shenqing knew that there was a woman in Xuezhu mountain who could perceive the heaven. As long as she killed the mortal woman, she could really occupy the first advantage and find nine babies to win the orthodoxy.


    "Go!"


    At the command, the four evil immortals and three people all rushed to the sky hole. In the desert, Xue Xingchen and Li Daozhen raised their heads and turned ugly when they saw several human figures in the sky.


    Li Dao Town, in particular, gave a deep cry: "the four demon immortals are coming. It''s really dangerous now. Lord leader, you must quickly feel the danger, otherwise, if these people find it, it''s really not low in both fists and four hands!"


    "Ha ha ha, let''s go!" although Kuang Sha wants to absorb the magic power and light of the demon master, people like Li Daozhen and Xue Xingchen are obviously not the best choice. After all, these two people are masters of the golden demon realm, and they have also opened up magical powers. Crazy sand is the peak of the ghost demon realm, which is really not very resistant. "The color gyro is now fishing in troubled waters, which is my great opportunity. Wait a minute, you don''t rob me."


    As soon as Zhao e heard it, her voice became charming and very crisp: "brother kuangsha, that color gyro is old and lustful. She once flirted with her little sister. You should help her out!"


    "That''s right. Since sister Yu begged me, I can''t refuse. Brother Bai, I''ll come to you after I solve this color gyro!"


    "OK, be careful. If you can open up magic powers, you can find me in the hole of the sky!"


    Kuang Sha didn''t refuse either. As soon as he heard Xu Shenqing''s words, he immediately pulled Xiao Naihe down beside him and flew away towards the other side.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe and Kuang Sha had escaped into the dark corner of the sky hole.


    "Kuangsha, how can you find out the evil spirit? Isn''t it looking for a needle in a haystack in such a big hole?" Xiao Naihe didn''t understand. How can kuangsha find out the evil fairy.


    "Don''t worry, this color gyro is the most special among the four magic fairies. There is a strange smell on him. His body is color Yin devil. The Yin Qi is very strong. I can find him as long as I pursue the smell of Yin devil. But before that, you have to stay by yourself!"


    Crazy sand knows that although Xiao Naihe has the ability to kill ghost immortal experts, he is always in the middle of transforming immortals. There is no ability to crack the fate of ghost immortals. In such a dangerous place in the sky hole, I''m afraid he won''t float for long!


    After thinking for a while, crazy sand injected his spiritual power into Xiao Naihe''s body and put his demon power on little aniha. As long as Xiao Naihe wants to leave the circle formed by the Demon power, he can always float on it.


    "Remember, don''t come out until you have to. Otherwise, with your immortal cultivation, you don''t have much spare power to float in the hole of the sky. I want to absorb the magic light. I don''t know what mistakes will happen in the process. You must not have an accident before that!"


    Xiao Naihe had some teasing in his heart. This crazy sand is really sincere. There can''t be an accident before this. Can crazy sand allow himself to have an accident after absorbing the magic light?


    "It seems that I have to find a way. I have to find a way to leave before the color gyro really fights with him."


    Crazy sand rolled Xiao Naihe. I don''t know how long he flew with Xiao Naihe. When he came to a gloomy cloud in the middle, crazy sand suddenly laughed, pointed to a figure in front and said with a smile: "look, I found the color devil!"

 Chapter 274

    The color Yin devil is the lowest character among the four magic fairies. Although he is in the middle of the ghost land, he has opened up the cultivation of magical powers, which can be compared with the top experts of ghost fairies who have not opened up magical powers.


    However, the color gyro has a very embarrassing reputation in the demon world because it is as lustful and debauchery as war ruthlessness. This time I heard that nine babies were born, but with the idea of fishing in troubled waters, I came to look for nine babies. As long as you can occupy the other party''s body and refine it into a separate body before the Aogu River and mountain are really reincarnated, you will be the head of the demon fairy at that time, and the people in the whole demon world will see his face.


    "When I refine my proud body to be a separate body, you will still look down on me? At that time, both the eight pole demon clan and the Tianshi demon clan had to listen to my orders, and I was the first person in the demon world!" color gyro''s face was stained with a three-point smile and seven points * *!


    "Ha ha, color top, it''s a pity that you can''t do what you want. You haven''t found your pride today. I''m afraid you''ll die in my hands."


    "Who is it?"


    The color gyroscope is very alert. All the people who can enter the hole of the sky at this time are experts on ghosts and immortals.


    In addition to the experts in the martial arts holy land of the four adults, there is the blood demon hell. As for the people of the eight pole demon sect and the Tianshi demon sect, they should not be them.


    But when the color gyro saw the rough and crazy man in front of him, he immediately changed his face, almost clenched his teeth, and made a fearful tone from his heart: "Taiyi Golden Lion crazy sand? Why are you here?"


    "Ha ha, you can come and rob jiuying''s body, can''t I?" I know that jiuying has ancient killing methods, only four demon immortals and others. People like color gyroscope don''t know yet.


    The color gyro frowned, and a sneer appeared on * *''s face: "crazy sand, you and I are all the eight demons in the world. Although I am only in the middle of the ghost and demon realm, it is well known that you, a person in the later stage of the ghost and demon realm, have not opened up magic powers. But I realized the changes of magic powers many years ago, and really fight, I''m afraid you may not be my opponent."


    "Oh, how crazy! Color gyro. I think you should not call it color gyro. You should call it crazy gyro. It''s more crazy than my crazy sand. We didn''t fight. Do you think you''re sure to win?"


    Ignoring the ridicule of crazy sand, the color gyro has a cold voice: "crazy sand, we are now well water and don''t offend the river. Since everyone is fishing in troubled waters, it depends on who has great skills and needs to be so targeted at me?"


    "What if I aim at you? I will not only aim at you, but also kill you!" as soon as Kuang Sha''s last word "kill" fell, he immediately started.


    The body turned into a white exercise, swam across the pile of clouds and hit the colored top.


    "What a crazy sand. You really regard me as ruthless. I''m not his kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death."


    "But both of you are lecherous, half weight!"


    Can no longer stand the ridicule of crazy sand, and the body of the color top shows half of its true body.


    The color gyro was originally intended to show its true body after the birth of the nine babies, directly hit the other party by surprise, take away the nine babies, and then refine the separation. It seems that he will be forced to show half his true body by crazy sand now.


    Although crazy sand doesn''t have the ability to use his magic powers, the color gyro knows that this guy can become the four demon immortals, and he is also called the eight demons in the world. He has absolute ability. Now he is forced tightly, and the color gyro doesn''t keep his hand.


    "Boom!"


    The color gyro shouted, and his hands formed a strange formation. He punched out two fists towards the crazy chest.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The Taoist power of the two fists in the ghost world made a loud noise in the void. Although crazy sand said that he couldn''t look good, he really couldn''t underestimate each other when he really exchanged hands.


    "You give me two punches, and I''ll give you two punches. See who''s strong first!" Kuang Sha ignored the color gyro''s fist. After avoiding it, he turned and got two punches.


    These two fists combine the power of six flavors of true fire in Kuang Sha''s body. Taiyi golden lion has the power of true fire. How can Xiao know. As soon as the power of true fire breaks out, it''s not a problem if you want to burn up ten of yourself.


    "I''m going to step back." Xiao Naihe looked at the crazy killing two punches and fell in front of the color gyro. He quickly manipulated the demon force circle to step back.


    The color gyro dared not neglect. After the real fire of crazy sand broke out, Li busi retreated to the back, manipulated the Yin Qi all over, formed a protective cover and protected himself.


    "Ghost golden body, this golden body ability is equivalent to the peak ability of his double real body." Xiao Naihe said secretly.


    A battle between a ghost realm and a ghost demon realm will not be found under the movement in the clouds and the people around.


    But at this time, there was a sudden change and fell in front of the color gyro. The color gyro rolled the two forces together and used its strong golden body to show its magical power.


    "Here we are." Kuang Sha knows that his chance has come and is ready to absorb the aura at the moment when the color gyro exerts its magic power.


    But I didn''t expect that before the color gyro showed its magic power, it actually caused a burst of changes. The demon force in the whole void turned into countless cold currents, constantly wandering in the clouds and directly shocked itself.


    "It''s bad, Xiao Nai. That boy''s Demon power round body can''t bear this kind of magic power." crazy Sha has to rely on this boy to safely absorb the magic light. Is it going to be broken now?


    However, Xiao''s eyes showed a burst of pure light. His eyes narrowed slightly and said with a secret smile: "the opportunity is coming!"


    The cold current was blowing in the clouds. Originally, Xiao could protect his body from being blown away, but crazy sand wouldn''t think of it. Xiao Naihe deliberately broke the demon force circle.


    In the cognition of crazy sand, once the round body of Xiao Naihe is broken, it is impossible to survive in the celestial hole.


    As soon as the Demon power round body on Xiao Naihe was broken, under the pressure of the cold current, he immediately slipped away to the distance and was still flying at a high speed! If you want to catch Xiao Naihe at this time, crazy sand will have to give up the color top.


    Crazy sand handed in two thoughts in his mind and then clenched his teeth. In that case, he had to rely on himself to absorb the magic power of the color demon.


    Xiao knew that in order to absorb the magic power and light of the color gyro, kuangsha would not chase him, but it was in line with his heart.


    "Crazy sand thinks that I can''t survive in this celestial hole without Demon power. I''m afraid he won''t know I have a secret move!"


    Xiao smiled, and then showed his arms to protect himself.

 Chapter 275

    "Unfortunately, the Taixu suspension mirror exploded because of the ghost Sanming. Now as long as the God of war magic elephant can protect himself. If the Taixu suspension mirror is here, it can completely protect himself and hide his breath."


    Xiao Naihe has some pity. In order to kill ghost Sanming, he not only paid serious injuries, but also took out two treasures, gossip fan and hanging mirror


    However, at the beginning of his immortality, he was able to kill the ghost Sanming under such conditions. In addition to his previous life''s strong experience against the enemy and the golden elixir magic power, there are two magic weapons that bring the power of self explosion.


    The God of war magic elephant wrapped Xiao Naihe in his face and didn''t let Xiao Naihe go out of the clouds.


    As the name suggests, the celestial phenomenon hole is the hole space in the void, especially before the reincarnation of jiuying, because he has obtained part of the Taoist tradition of the ancient killing Tao, he will form a small secret space of himself during the reincarnation.


    It''s really a miracle that Xiao Naihe can survive in this space in the middle of becoming an immortal. As crazy sand said, if Xiao Naihe doesn''t have a magic weapon that the God of war magic elephant can protect his body, once the Demon power circle is broken, Xiao Naihe is afraid that he will lose in the hole of the sky and be thrown directly into the boundary river, he will die!


    "I must be careful now. Who knows if there are practitioners outside after I come in." it''s good that the eight pole demon sect and Tianshi demon sect didn''t come in.


    At this time, Xiao Nan showed a small head from his arms, looked around, and then told Xiao what he saw.


    Xiao Naihe felt the idea in Xiaonan''s heart and was surprised. Just as he thought, many practitioners came in after he came in.


    Suddenly, Xiao thought of what Xu Shenqing had said before, and couldn''t help thinking secretly: "Xu Shenqing said that he had leaked out the news about the reincarnation of nine babies. Now I finally know why so many people want to participate in the pill ceremony. Li Peilan said that this pill ceremony far exceeds the number of people in other years. I''m afraid many experts know that nine babies are about to reincarnate and come to fish in troubled waters."


    However, Xiao knew that even Xu Shenqing didn''t find the place where the nine babies were reincarnated at the first time. These people were afraid they wouldn''t find it at the first time, so many people came in after seeing the hole in the sky.


    Of course, not many people came in, otherwise Xiao could feel more breath just now.


    "Wait, what''s that?" not far away, in a blue cloud, the three shadows were constantly moving, and then they fell not far from Xiao.


    At this time, Xiao naiheshi exhibited the God of war magic elephant. It was impossible to hide his breath. After seeing these three people, he didn''t even have a way to avoid them.


    These three people are two men and one woman. Their breath is evil. All three are the peak of the demon realm. They are only one line away from entering the demon realm!


    "Brother, this man seems to be a human practitioner." that is a man with a rat head and a rat brain. His eyes are really like a pair of mouse eyes, flashing a gloomy meaning all the time.


    Any demon cultivation may be related to demons. It is obvious that these three demon cultivation are definitely not human demon practitioners, but demons!


    The leader was a man of about 40 years old. He nodded and locked his eyes on Xiao Naihe. He said with a cold smile: "I didn''t expect to be a human cultivator in the middle of immortalization. This time we came to fish in troubled waters. Anyway, our goal is not the physical body of magic immortals. It''s best to get some of the cultivators'' treasures in it."


    The Banshee cultivator said Yin measurably, "the treasure on this man doesn''t seem to be an ordinary product, at least it''s a top-grade fairy product."


    "More than that, this strange virtual treasure is much stronger than our broken corpse rope. I''m afraid it''s a treasure of the fifth grade."


    Five grades?


    When the male and female demon practitioners heard this, they were slightly stunned, and then their eyes were full of self-evident greed.


    "Ha ha, human cultivator, I want everything on you. Of course, your flesh and blood are also used for us. If you want to blame, you can only blame you for coming here to die in this cultivation."


    Xiao could not help sighing. However, looking at the three demon practitioners in front of him, he seemed to be looking at three idiots. The irony in his eyes was self-evident: "are the three demons in the later stage of the demon realm? If it was a few days ago, there might be a little pressure, but now I have entered the middle stage, that is, I can fight in the middle and early stages of the ghost demon realm. I hope they can have some good things!"


    Most of the people who come here are outlaws. They are murderers and looters. Xiao doesn''t have any psychological burden to kill them.


    "What is he talking about? Is he scared silly by us?"


    "Isn''t he scared silly? He''s just going crazy. Don''t waste time. Hurry and take the five treasures from him. Also, the flesh and blood of a human cultivator in the middle of immortalization can be made into four top-grade demon pills."


    The three men and women were discussing each other. At this time, it seemed that they took Xiao Naihe as their fish.


    Xiao Naihe looked cold and suddenly opened his mouth indifferently: "have you three discussed it?"


    "Still dare to talk back. Wait a minute, I will directly separate your body and soul and refine your soul into a sea of blood!"


    "Oh? In that case, I''ll do it too. Don''t waste time. Let''s go together!"


    The three demon practitioners seemed to hear the most ridiculous joke in the world, but at the next moment, they suddenly felt a chill.


    The whole body''s cold suddenly rises in the depths of my heart. This is the same cold as facing the ghost immortal master. Is there any ghost immortal master hiding nearby.


    "No, this human cultivator is deceitful!"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t wait for the young man in front to react. He directly shot a knife and smashed the demon cultivator, suddenly a burst of blood mist.


    "Second brother!"


    Xiao''s cold eyes locked on the woman who was going to refine her flesh and blood from the beginning. He took a direct picture of the big handprint of the heavens.


    "Ah!"


    When the fingerprints lit up, the whole Banshee practitioner suddenly turned into a burst of ashes. With her sinister mind, she no longer lived in the world.


    The leader suddenly got cold and shouted, "don''t kill me, I''ll give you the magic weapon!"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t listen. He urged the God of war demon elephant on his body to make a world shaking blow and blow the leader to pieces. At the next moment, Xiao took out the storage bags carried by the three people and was slightly surprised: "so many!"

 Chapter 276

    "These three immortals have only one storage bag, but there are really a lot of things in it. It seems that they got it after participating in the pill ceremony. This is also an unexpected gain."


    There are more than ten kinds of natural materials, earth treasures and pills of four grades, which are of little use to Xiao Naihe, but there are also two kinds of fairy medicines of five grades.


    Next, Xiao acted according to the law. The people who came to the sky hole were looking for jiuying''s proud bones. All of them came to fish in troubled waters.


    Xiao was inadvertently involved in such a dispute. Fishing in troubled waters was also a temporary idea.


    All of a sudden, relying on Xiao Nan''s ability to see the wolf smoke of Qi and fortune, Xiao avoided those peerless strong men and specially selected some experts from the later stage of transforming immortals to ghost immortals.


    Now Xiao Naihe is already in the middle of immortality. Just don''t meet those masters in the later stage of ghost immortality. Xiao Naihe has the ability to fight against the sun, moon, heaven and earth with his magic power, God of war and magic image.


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t like it in the later stage of immortalization. Since these people are fishing in troubled waters, when they see Xiao Naihe, a martial artist in the middle stage of immortalization, everyone will be greedy and want to rob Xiao Naihe of the God of war.


    However, Xiao Naihe didn''t have any psychological burden when he robbed these people''s things. As soon as he came down, Xiao Naihe had robbed all the people and horses.


    With Xiaonan here, he doesn''t have to worry about meeting those absolute experts.


    "Now there are twelve storage bags I robbed, including 16 five grade fairies and hundreds of five grade fairies. Among them, there are more than ten four grade treasures and three five grade treasures." Xiao Naihe smiled and threw all his storage bags into his own storage bag.


    What satisfied Xiao Naihe most was that he also grabbed a six grade and inferior fairy medicine, which had a good effect on Xiao Naihe.


    When Xiao Naihe just killed a monk who wanted to rob him, he suddenly stretched out his hands out of thin air and robbed the dead man''s storage bag.


    "Who? I want to eat black!" Xiao snorted coldly. Then he took the storage bag out of the mysterious man''s hand.


    Turning around, a man with a mustache in black looked greedy and looked at the storage bag in Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    Xiao Naihe had robbed a lot of things at this time. He had a big pocket. Obviously, the man with a mustache knew it. I couldn''t help laughing. The original cunning eyes became very funny at this time: "it''s rare for a child to snatch so many storage bags in the middle stage of becoming an immortal. However, it''s not good to be too greedy. I''d better take the things quickly. I only want 80% of my achievements, and you can take the remaining 20% at will."


    This man with eight character beard is a warrior in the early stage of ghost fairy. At this time, Xiao Naihe is just a warrior in the middle stage of turning fairy. If at ordinary times, he saw a martial artist in the early stage of the ghost fairy and didn''t say shit, he would just kill him and grab it.


    Now, seeing that Xiao Naihe is not so easy to provoke, the man with a moustache is still reluctant to take risks. But the opening directly exposed his greedy nature.


    "Eighty percent? Interesting. It seems that you robbed a lot of things."


    Xiao Naihe is certainly not the only one in the sky hole who has the idea of fishing in troubled waters. This man with a moustache is definitely such a person, and he won''t rob less things than Xiao Naihe.


    The man with eight character beard looked like the beginning of ghost fairy, but Xiao Nan told him that he had a strange luck. If his luck did not decrease, it was generally difficult to kill the man.


    So it seems that the real strength of the man with eight character beard may not be much inferior to the masters in the middle stage of ghost fairy.


    "Yes, I only want 80%. There''s a big gap between you and me. I''m very kind not to kill you. You should be grateful." the man with eight character beard motioned Xiao how to throw the storage bag over.


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, "I want 80% of things? Who are you? You have such a big tone."


    "It''s easy to say." the man with eight character beard bowed slightly and showed a look of pride on his face. "I''m the Flying Star sneaker of the small world of the moon Dynasty. I don''t know what you call..."


    But at this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt a chill, which almost reached the dangerous feeling of death, making Xiao Naihe''s goose bumps float in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    With a bang, the whole void was a burst of noise, like being cut open in the void. A cold blue light bayonet flew out of Feixing''s sleeve.


    At the moment when the Blu ray bayonet passed through Xiao Naihe, it only listened to Xiao Naihe''s God of war demon elephant. Feeling the approaching of death, Xiao Naihe subconsciously urged the God of war magic elephant to block the other party''s sneak attack with this top-grade treasure.


    "What a cunning fat man, he launched a fatal attack while I wasn''t paying attention. Such characters must not be left!"


    Buddha also has three fire points. No wonder Xiao Nan will tell himself that this Flying Star sneaker has strong luck and can''t die under normal circumstances. Of course, if you hadn''t protected your real body with the God of war magic elephant just now, you might have died.


    Let alone yourself, even some masters in the middle of the ghost fairy period are afraid of being plotted by him.


    "Good boy, I escaped. The magic weapon you have must be of the fifth grade and extraordinary. Take it!"


    Seeing that Xiao didn''t suffer his own plot, Feixing sneaker directly gave up the idea of falsehood and betraying the snake, and directly ran the other party. He didn''t believe that he was a ghost fairy and couldn''t deal with the boy in the middle of immortality.


    "Die!"


    Flying Star sneaker is not willing to waste time here. The sky hole may be a dangerous place for others, but for him, it is a treasure that is difficult to meet for hundreds of years. There is no need to be responsible for killing people and stealing goods in this place. There are a large number of babies waiting to be robbed by themselves.


    Thinking about this, the Flying Star sneaker once again launched a blue bayonet in his sleeve. This bayonet has been around the Flying Star sneaker for hundreds of years. It is a medium-sized treasure of five grades.


    At this time, a martial artist in the middle of immortality may be a little overqualified. He couldn''t help but say, "boy, it''s good for you to die under my blue light bayonet. After going to hell today, you have the capital to blow drums to people."


    The blue light bayonet turned into countless knife lights in the void and flew towards Xiao Naihe.


    The whole void was full of swords and shadows, and then it was close to Xiao. However, life and death hung on the line!

 Chapter 277

    Xiao Naihe shrunk slightly and avoided the Blu ray bayonet.


    "Too slow." the flying star stole a cold smile, and the movement in his hand was not slow. At the moment when Xiao could avoid, the spiritual power on his left hand caught up, and only saw a dotted line in the void, which was the line formed by the spiritual power, which led the blue light bayonet.


    The blue light lit up from the bayonet and shone on Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    Xiao Naihe took the eight great fingerprints and opened the Blu ray bayonet, but he saw the smile of Feixing sneaker getting colder and colder: "boy, you must have never seen the magic power and Taoism of ghosts and immortals. Today I''ll make an exception to let you see my magic power."


    "Want to use magic? No way!"


    Ghosts and immortals who can and can''t use magic are two levels of characters. Xiao Naihe''s now half sure of his strength even if he meets a ghost fairy who can''t show his magic power. However, when you meet a ghost fairy who can show her magic power, even if it is only the initial cultivation, you need to be careful.


    As early as when Xiao Naihe shot the fat man, he had expected all kinds of situations, including the possibility that the little fat man could use his magic power.


    For a moment, the God of war demon elephant on Xiao Naihe suddenly stood up and punched Feixing sneaker''s body.


    "What a magic weapon. I didn''t expect that it was just a virtual image of a pair of arms. It''s a pity that I had such an idea in mind."


    The Flying Star sneaker had figured out all kinds of possibilities long before he tried to do something to Xiao Nai, that is to say, he had secretly exerted his magic power long before he thought of doing something to Xiao Nai.


    You can''t be merciful to deal with a immortal warrior. It''s what flying star sneakers always do. When Feixing sneaker was a fairy, he had killed many masters in the early stage of ghost fairy. Without exception, these masters believed too much in the gap between ghost immortals and chemical immortals and did not use their real strength. In the end, they were all killed by flying stars who disguised themselves as pigs and ate tigers.


    In this regard, Feixing sneaker is also very careful to deal with any opponent. Even if the other party is just a martial artist who has just entered the immortality, he should use 100% of his ability to kill the other party.


    "Supernatural power, get up, boy, take the move!"


    The Flying Star sneaker''s body blooms a dark blue magic light, which is the prelude to opening the magic. In the early stage of a ghost fairy with magical powers, it is absolutely possible to kill a ghost fairy without magical powers in the middle stage or even in the later stage of the ghost fairy, let alone kill a martial artist in the middle stage of transforming immortals.


    "You''re proud to die under my magic power! Xiaozhou reversed!"


    With a clear cry, the Flying Star sneaker just showed his magic. A vortex reversed and opened, reversing Xiao Naihe in it and involved in the vortex.


    "God of war demon elephant." looking at how Xiao was swept away, he had to wave out the virtual image of his hands when he was dying. Feixing sneaker smiled very coldly.


    It''s too much. Even the golden fairy has to die under my magic power!


    Flying Star sneaker appreciated the tragic image of Xiao Naihe''s dying struggle. He liked watching these people step by step into death under his own hands. The kind of helplessness and despair before death was his favorite.


    A golden light shot out of the vortex and stabbed the Flying Star sneaker.


    "It''s still an extraordinary fairy sword. If you want to give me such a precious fairy sword before you die, I''ll accept it impolitely!" Feixing secretly laughed wildly and hid slightly, so he was about to catch the sun, moon, heaven and earth.


    Ding Ding!


    With a crisp cry, Feixing sneaked out his hand and grabbed it, but he didn''t catch it. When I was feeling strange, I suddenly had a sharp pain in my chest. My spiritual power was completely broken in a moment, and the whole person collapsed at once.


    "What''s going on?"


    As soon as he lowered his head, the flying star stole his son, and the whole person was stunned. He looked at the sun, moon and heaven through his chest. The immortal sword was also stained with blood in his body, and layers of golden light absorbed all the spiritual power in his body.


    "Seeing that you are a ghost fairy who uses magic power to deal with me, I can''t help but use magic power to deal with you!" it seems that the voice of the devil came from behind the Flying Star sneaker.


    The fat body of Feixing steals a shock and turns to look. He only sees Xiao standing behind him intact. In his hand, a handful of sun, moon and heaven pierced his chest from behind and directly pierced his immortal body and golden elixir.


    Six grade fairy sword, even the fairy sword that even the golden fairy can assassinate, not to mention the early days of Flying Star sneaker.


    "Supernatural power?" how could it be? How could a warrior in the middle stage of immortalization have supernatural power, "are you a ghost fairy?"


    "I''m not a ghost fairy. I''m just a fairy. Who says that fairy can''t open up magic powers. I broke through my destiny and opened the golden elixir magic power when I was in the state the day after tomorrow. Now only you know who is alive. But soon you''ll die, and you''re proud enough."


    It''s ironic. Originally, Feixing sneaker brought his words to Xiao Naihe. Now Xiao Naihe uses the original meaning of Feixing sneaker''s words to tell Feixing sneaker.


    Can the immortal turn on the golden elixir? It''s ridiculous. What can do such a feat in the world. But the man in front of him is definitely just in the middle of immortality, which can''t hide from Feixing.


    "Death... In the hands of a genius like you... I''m unwilling. Tell me... What''s your magic power?"


    However, Xiao slowly pulled out the sun, moon, heaven and earth without any blood. He said faintly, "water stop in the mirror, magic!"


    "It''s a magic power!"


    Flying star stealer couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and blood gushed out of his throat. There are two kinds of magical powers in the world, one is space-time, and the other is illusory, that is, the type of magic!


    This immortal can actually open up an illusory magic power. I have to say that it is not unjust to die in his hands.


    "I hate that my generation of ghosts and immortals died in the hands of a chemical fairy!" flying star sneaked to death and didn''t know why Xiao could use magic power to hide his eyes.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had quietly displayed his magic power, bright mirror and water stop as early as the moment when Feixing stole his hand


    Xiao had to guard against this kind of ghost fairy. When the first Blu ray bayonet came, Xiao Naihe actually succeeded in performing it. Feixing sneaker''s next Taoist skills, including magical powers, were all spent in magic, and the sun moon heaven and earth sword was also stabbed in this gap.


    "Look at the things on this fat man first!" Xiao Naihe found seven or eight storage bags on Feixing sneaker, threw them into his own storage bag, and then broke empty!

 Chapter 278

    After Xiao killed Feixing sneaker, he broke through the air and left.


    At this time, after killing Flying Star sneaker, he got almost 20 storage bags, and he didn''t see anything in the storage bag on Flying Star sneaker.


    Now that the sky hole is becoming more and more dangerous, Xiao has no time to make statistics. Since the advantage has been taken, he feels that he can close it when it is good.


    "The devil immortal has not been born yet, but my hunch tells me that it is more and more dangerous here."


    Although Xiao Naihe himself can deal with such experts as ordinary ghost immortals in the middle stage, there are too many detached experts in the sky hole now, including the four demon immortals, two magic immortals, and the leaders of the other four human sects. The worst of these people is also the middle stage of ghost fairy, and the most powerful even reached the later stage of golden fairy. Even if Xiao can successfully enter the ghost fairy, I''m afraid he can''t compete with the peerless experts in the later stage of Jinxian.


    "It''s time to leave. Just let it go!" Xiao sighed. This place is a good place. Compared with tianweng Xianfu, it''s not too much.


    Although he didn''t collect all the things he got, one of the six inferior fairy medicines was also very satisfied with Xiao Naihe.


    Squeak!


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly heard the voice from Xiao Nan, and Xiao Nan''s idea came into his mind.


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed slightly, and then he stabilized his body with the demon image of the God of war.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In the hole in the sky, there came a loud explosion. Then, Xiao could see countless shock waves coming towards him in all directions.


    "There must be a golden immortal master who did it in the sky hole, and used very powerful Taoism and even magical powers, otherwise it would not affect the change of the sky hole."


    Xiao Naihe secretly complained that these shock waves could tear the ghosts and immortals one by one, needless to say, they came from the depths.


    Now Xiao Naihe, it''s hard to leave. Now we should first protect our real body.


    Under the shock wave of the golden immortal master, the God of war magic elephant also seems to have some chicken ribs. Xiao knew that the God of war magic elephant''s arms could not last long. Once the magic elephant shield is broken, it will be involved in the shock wave and torn directly.


    "What can I do?"


    Suddenly, Xiao had a flash in his mind. He had entered the middle stage of immortalization and could exert his Ruyi polymerization ability. As long as he sent out the divine tripod of creation and exerted his Ruyi polymerization ability, and hid himself in it, wouldn''t he be able to avoid the shock wave?


    Thinking of this place, Xiao didn''t waste any time. Inside, he urged the creation God tripod in his body. I didn''t expect that there was such a practice in addition to alchemy.


    However, the divine tripod of creation is a divine object of seven grades. Even the golden immortal can''t be broken. Xiao can safely hide in it. Of course, once hiding inside, it is very difficult for him to control the mobility of Shending swimming. He can only swim with the direction of the shock wave!


    The divine light flickered, and a bronze light was released in Xiao Naihe''s body. A big tripod fell into the void. Xiao could not help but change the whole person into a golden light and put it into the divine tripod of creation.


    Then the shock wave continued to impact. Although Xiao Naihe was very safe in the divine tripod, he could not override the swimming discovery of the divine tripod, and could only let the divine tripod continue to drift away


    "I don''t know what''s going on outside?" the shock wave seems to become very weak at this time, and the fluctuation range of the creation God tripod becomes more and more small at this time.


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment, displayed the shield of the God of war demon elephant, echoed on his body, and then threw half of his body out.


    At this time, Xiao could only feel a cold coming up from his back, and couldn''t help staring at everything in front of him.


    At the bottom of the divine tripod of creation, a thousand feet away from him, there were two people fighting in the hole of the sky.


    One of them, Xiao Naihe, had seen the ghost millet chasing himself in tianweng immortal''s house. The old man Xiao Naihe didn''t know him at first, but it''s important that the old man was powerful. If he hadn''t used the thousands of miles space symbol, he would have died in the other party''s hands.


    "The old man seems to be just the peak of the ghost fairy, and the man in front of him is already the cultivation achievement in the early stage of the golden magic realm, and he can even trigger this shock wave."


    With Xiao Naihe''s perception after swallowing du''e Jindan, he can feel the cultivation of Jinxian and any level below. It''s difficult not to find the peak cultivation of Guiguzi''s ghost immortal.


    On the opposite side of Guiguzi''s fight, it was obvious that there was an early master of the golden magic realm who had trained demons. Moreover, it seemed that the master of the golden magic realm looked a little pale, and he couldn''t get any benefit from Guiguzi.


    While thinking, Guiguzi suddenly bloomed a green light in his hand, and then a huge thousand foot tall tower was formed in this light. Five strange attribute lights flickered and lingered on the tower.


    "I see. That tower is a fairy treasure in the middle of six grades. No wonder this golden devil realm master will fall into the disadvantage."


    It was obvious that the demon cultivation in the golden magic realm had only one top-grade magic weapon in his hand. It was very irritating to face a five element tower with a medium six grade.


    Duankong was forced to the disadvantage by Guiguzi. He obviously had the cultivation in the early stage of the golden devil realm. When dealing with a martial artist at the peak of the ghost fairy, he would still fall into the disadvantage because of the five element tower in the other party''s hands.


    "Guiguzi, you Guiguzi just took up part of the Taoist tradition left by tianweng Xianjun and got the five element tower and heart protecting mirror, otherwise I would have killed you."


    "Hahaha, duankong, you can kill me long ago. My luck is far above you. Look at you. You are an expert in the demon world, but you only have a top-grade five-grade long gun. You come to kill me, come on!" Guiguzi looked cheap, which is like you want to kill me but can''t kill me.


    Duankong was so angry that he was in the early stage of the golden demon realm. Yes, if Guiguzi had only one five element tower, he would not be afraid, but the heart protecting mirror on Guiguzi was even more tricky, which could offset any spiritual power under the middle stage of Jinxian and turn around.


    It''s no wonder that Guiguzi of the five major sects in the human world has the least people, and his cultivation is not as good as the other four sects, but he has always been able to be called the five holy places together with the other four sects, mainly because of these two six medium-sized treasures.


    "Well, there are others coming?" Guiguzi looked at him, and then turned his eyes to Xiao Naihe!

 Chapter 279

    Guiguzi''s eyes almost looked in the direction of Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe blinked slightly, and then hid himself into the divine tripod.


    Before Xiao could move the divine tripod, he only heard Guiguzi sneer: "Ye Fan, Wenning and Belle fairy, since you three are here, why hide. I would also like to thank you. If you Xuezhu mountain hadn''t blocked the people of Baji demon sect and Tianshi demon sect outside, I''m afraid I wouldn''t want to come in."


    Xiao Naihe looked at the past with his eyes. He only saw three shadows of Xuezhu mountain appear above Guiguzi.


    It turned out that the ghost millet had always focused on the three masters of Xuezhu mountain, but not found his own breath.


    "It startled me. An expert at the peak of ghost immortals could detect the breath in the creation divine tripod. Then I saw that the creation divine tripod was not an artifact of the seventh grade." that just made Xiao Naihe feel a little nervous.


    Now, if Guiguzi discovers his divine tripod, he will find that he is the one who robbed tianweng Xianjun''s treasure in tianweng Xianfu. It will be extremely dangerous to expose it at that time.


    "However, even the golden immortals can''t detect it in my creation divine tripod. I can''t walk around at will now to avoid being found."


    At this time, Ye Fan three people fell quietly in front of Guiguzi. He only saw Wenning, a middle-aged man, and said faintly: "Guiguzi, you and duankong are really a big means. If we don''t trigger the shock wave in the astronomical hole, I''m afraid we won''t find you."


    "Ha ha, Xuezhu mountain, we are colleagues of the sect in the human world. Now we have to deal with demons together. They always want to make Aogu Jiangshan reincarnate successfully, so as to absorb atmospheric luck. Then we will be a human nightmare in a small world! So will the demons. They want to refine the flesh of Aogu Jiangshan, and then the demons will add help , it''s also a big trouble for our people''s sect. "Guiguzi painstakingly persuaded the three people in front of him.


    I only heard that fairy Belle, a beautiful woman, took a step, looked at Guiguzi with bright eyes, smiled gently and said, "leader Guiguzi, aren''t you coming here to get the body of the proud Jiangshan? The people above your evil way think the same."


    Guiguzi shook his head, looked dignified and said with a smile: "Fairy Belle, don''t you understand? Although I also want to get the flesh of Aogu Jiangshan, it''s much better than what they get from the people above the devil''s way. If Aogu Jiangshan really succeeds in reincarnation, the human fortune will be robbed by the devil''s world, and the balance in the past two thousand years will be broken. At that time, the human world will be ruined again!"


    "With a lot of nonsense, Guigu Zi, you have planted your own dark son in the ten small worlds. If you want to control the secular imperial power of the ten small worlds, it is nothing more than to establish your first position in the human world. Now we Xuezhu mountain don''t want to investigate. No matter who gets the golden body of Aogu Jiangshan today, they can get it by means before the demons and Demons get it "Ye Fan didn''t like Guigu Zixu and weisnake, so he was straight to the point.


    Guiguzi nodded and said with a smile, "well, leader Ye is really happy. As long as we don''t let the devil get and the Aogu River and mountain reincarnate smoothly, as long as any sect in our human world gets it, I Guiguzi will be convinced."


    Of course, the credibility of GUI GuZi''s words is only known by himself. Obviously, the three people in xuezhushan don''t want to believe this GUI GuZi too much. Ye Fan doesn''t mind cleaning up GUI GuZi unless he can compete with the demon master for the sake of two six grade medium immortal treasures in Gui GuZi''s hand.


    Just when ye fan and others had just made an agreement, suddenly a laughter came from the void: "ha ha, Ye Fan, how long can you stop us because of your nine star heavenly palace? The Lord has changed the appearance of heaven before reincarnation, and he had expected you to do it."


    Ye Fan, Wen Ning and Belle fairy suddenly shook up when their faces changed. They only saw two figures suddenly coming up under the hole in the sky. One was Li Daozhen, the leader of the eight pole demon sect, and the other was Xue Xingchen, the leader of the Tianshi demon sect.


    "Aren''t you two trapped by the nine star heavenly palace? Even if there is a big sun ring, you can''t break in in an hour."


    "Ha ha!" Li Daozhen''s mental strength rose all over and looked at Ye Fan. "Yes, we couldn''t get in, but Lord Xue and I came in directly before the reincarnation. Just when the sky changed, a small opening was opened on your nine star heavenly palace."


    Ye Fan and others were shocked. Unexpectedly, Aogu Jiangshan was so powerful. Although it is said that there are three people in the world who can reverse the heaven, this Aogu Jiangshan is one of them. But I didn''t expect that Aogu Jiangshan had the consciousness to change the heaven before reincarnation.


    "Headmaster ye, don''t worry. Although Xue Xingchen and Li Daozhen are both experts in the middle of the golden magic realm, we still need to be here!"


    At this time, several spiritual lights came from the headspace and fell in front of the three people in Xuezhu mountain. Ding Yan saw that these people were still old acquaintances.


    "Dongfang Feng, leader of Linyan Pavilion, you''re here. Ha ha, I''m not afraid with the help of Dongfang leader, an expert in the middle period of Jinxian." Ye Fan laughed.


    Dongfang Feng smiled, pointed to the figure in the sky and said with a smile: "not only me, but also others. The ring dragon field of Qianlin temple has also come."


    "Master long is coming too?" Ye Fan''s body shook slightly.


    It is said that the ring dragon field in Qianlin temple is 2500 years old. When tianweng Xianjun crossed ten small worlds, he had entered the ghost fairy. Now the ring dragon field has almost reached the existence of the later stage of Jinxian. The abbot will come here even if he hasn''t been outside for thousands of years.


    "Amitabha, I don''t want nine babies to be reincarnated successfully this time. Once the devil''s luck reverses, the human world must be ruined!"


    Jie Longtian was wearing a golden cassock outside. He looked at several people in front of him and was covered with Buddha light.


    This ring dragon field is undoubtedly the most powerful figure in the five major sects. In particular, the Buddha light cassock on his body is a sixth grade immortal treasure with infinite power.


    "Unexpectedly, in addition to the Danxia sect, the four major gates have arrived."

 Chapter 280

    "Amitabha, I don''t want nine babies to be reincarnated successfully this time. Once the devil''s luck reverses, the human world must be ruined!"


    Jie Longtian was wearing a golden cassock outside. He looked at several people in front of him and was covered with Buddha light.


    This ring dragon field is undoubtedly the most powerful figure in the five major sects. In particular, the Buddha light cassock on his body is a sixth grade immortal treasure with infinite power.


    "Unexpectedly, in addition to the Danxia sect, the four major gates have arrived."


    The faces of Xue Xingchen and Li Daozhen were very ugly. Many people in their evil way came, but many seemed to have died in this celestial phenomenon hole.


    The experts in the two strongholds of Baji demon sect and Tianshi demon sect are all below. If Xue Xingchen and Li Daozhen were not experts in the middle of the golden magic realm, they would be able to move in directly. I''m afraid the whole hole of celestial phenomena would be occupied by the sect of human world.


    "If you don''t mention the people of other sects, just the old bald donkey Jie Longtian, it is said that his cultivation is very close to the later stage of Jinxian, and he is only one line away from entering this supreme realm." Xue Xingchen said.


    Li Daozhen looked ugly and nodded: "Yes, although the old bald donkey is only in the middle stage of Jinxian, he has been able to compare with the general later stage of Jinxian. If we work together, we can only fight a draw. In particular, the Buddha''s light cassock on him is too restrained for our demon practitioners. If we really want to do it later, we are afraid it will be very disadvantageous!"


    The devil''s way was reversed at once. The elite of the eight pole devil sect and the Tianshi devil sect are below and can''t come up. Therefore, now the practitioners of the devil''s way are greatly restrained in the hole of the sky.


    Even if Xue Xingchen and Li Daozhen are both masters in the middle of the golden magic realm, they really have a lot of pressure to deal with so many golden immortal martial artists in front of them.


    "In any case, as long as you can hold on until the reincarnation of the evil immortal, you can successfully reverse your luck." Li Daozhen pondered for a while, then his face was furious and shouted, "Yan Luo, you are also a demon immortal who has entered the golden magic realm. You are called the four magic immortals in the world together with the Lord. Don''t you want to fight? If the Lord''s body is taken away by their cultivators, the spirit of the demon realm will perish, and you won''t die well at that time!"


    "Hey, Li Daozhen, I''m afraid of what you said. That''s right. If they take away the body of the proud Jiangshan, the luck of the devil will be ruined, and even I will die." a blood light appeared in the void, leaked a little light, and turned into a figure.


    Xiao Naihe fell in the divine tripod. You can clearly see the shape of the demon fairy in front of him. A cold flash flashed in his eyes. The blood demon Yan Luo will never forget. Yan Luo plotted against Xiao Naihe and unexpectedly fell on himself with a sense of separation. He chased him out of tianweng immortal''s house and hid it on himself. Now he almost wanted to give up when he attacked Huaxian own.


    If I hadn''t had great luck, I''m afraid I would have been plotted by this demon fairy at that time.


    "Let me have a look. If this Yan Luo is alone and injured by an expert in the human world, I will kill him." Xiao Naihe is definitely the kind of person who has revenge.


    Yan Luo has revealed his true face now. This evil immortal was called the eight demons and four evil immortals in the world hundreds of years ago. He can be called a master of evil immortals together with Aogu Jiangshan. Other masters in the human world really dare not underestimate it.


    "Be careful, this Yan Luo has entered the golden magic realm before. When he was in the ghost realm, he was able to kill the experts in the golden magic realm. Now he must be more powerful when he entered the golden magic realm." Ye Fan spread the sound in the minds of several big experts in the human world.


    Xue Xingchen looked at the blood demon Yan Luo and asked, "I just saw that the color gyro followed you in. Where''s his figure? He''s also a demon fairy at least. Although he''s a little lusty, how can he not stand out now for the sake of our evil luck."


    Before Yan Luo, the blood devil, spoke, suddenly a crazy laughter came from the sky: "ha ha, do you mean this man?"


    A black shadow fell in front of the crowd. Everyone''s eyes were on the black shadow, and their face suddenly changed. The person who fell on the ground was the color top, and the color top, one of the eight demons in the world, died.


    "Who is it?" Yan Luo raised his head and looked coldly at the figure in the sky.


    Then their faces became very dignified. Xue Xingchen said coldly, "crazy sand? The crazy sand of the four demon immortals?"


    As soon as he saw the crazy sand appear here, Xiao knew that the crazy sand must have absorbed the magic light on the color gyro. It must have opened up a magic power.


    "Just don''t know what the magic power of this crazy sand is?" Xiao Naihe thought secretly. However, he remembered that before, crazy sand brought himself here, but he allowed himself to ignore his life and death after the cold current. He didn''t have any good feelings for this crazy sand Xiao Naihe.


    However, crazy sand appears here. What about the other demon immortals?


    Just in their minds, when they thought of it, several figures appeared behind the crazy sand, namely Zhan ruthless, Zhao E and the two bodyguards around Xu Shenqing.


    "There are also two demon immortals. The other two around them seem to be masters in the early stage of the ghost demon realm. It seems that there are five demons in the world." Wen Ning said coldly.


    Zhao e''s charming voice sounded at this time, hehe said with a smile: "not five, but six!"


    "Six?"


    Xue Xingchen was slightly stunned, and Li Daozhen also looked at each other, and then his face changed greatly: "it''s bad, where''s the demon fairy? Why isn''t he here?"


    Xu Shenqing is a super expert who can attract heaven, just like Aogu Jiangshan. He is even more powerful than Jie Longtian.


    Among the ten small worlds, Xu Shenqing was the first expert in the world before the success of the reincarnation of Aogu Jiangshan. This expert is not here now. I''m afraid it''s strange.


    "There, look at the figure of Xu Shenqing!" Li Daozhen screamed. He was really frightened by Xu Shenqing.


    At this time, Xu Shenqing fell in the center of the hole in the sky. His hands were covered with his body and looked at the changing image in front of his eyes.


    "Nine babies have been born. It seems that this guy still has a hand. Before I came, I had expected it through heaven''s secret."


    In the hole in the sky, countless thousands of lights came out! Turned into countless threats and rolled over.

 Chapter 281

    "Nine babies are coming?"


    "Are you coming out? It''s terrible."


    Practitioners on both sides of the human world and the demon world shouted one after another. They secretly shouted bad. Only Xue Xingchen and Li Daozhen are full of ecstasy. As long as the proud Jiangshan can be successfully born, the devil will be able to occupy great fortune. From then on, the devil kingdom will visit ten small worlds.


    Dongfang honglengqing turned his head and said to others, "master Jie, leader ye, once Aogu Jiangshan is reincarnated, he will absorb the Qi of the human world. At that time, the regeneration of the demon world will be a great disaster for our human sect. Today, let''s take Aogu Jiangshan down first and talk about other things later."


    Now the reincarnation of magic immortals, aogujiangshan was in the middle and late stage of the golden magic realm five hundred years ago. Now the reincarnation of soldiers, I''m afraid the strength will be more terrible.


    "Go!"


    At the command, all the experts of the family rushed forward.


    Li Daozhen gave a violent drink: "Lord Xue, we two stopped them with the devil way. As long as we can stop the time of a cup of tea, Lord Xue can reincarnate successfully."


    Xue Xingchen slightly moved in his heart. Li Dao town said that it is likely that he felt the breath of Aogu River mountain already began to practice shape, and he could not help but sink: "OK!"


    At this time, the giants of the two evil ways jointly displayed an extremely mysterious boundary formation in the demon world to surround the whole sky hole.


    The black light turned into a huge vortex in the hole, and a breath far colder than the killing intention swept through. Guiguzi''s face changed greatly and shouted, "this is the magic array. Once it takes shape, even if all our experts want to blow it away, it''s very difficult."


    "Don''t pursue, retreat. Once trapped by these two demons, it will be really over by then." Wen Ning drank.


    At this time, none of the people present was a giant of the human sect. Knowing the power of the magic array in front of us, they quickly retreated to one side and fell in the safest place.


    "The devil is born, get up!"


    Xue Xingchen and Li Daozhen are worthy of being super experts in the middle of the golden magic realm. The magic array jointly displayed by Xue Xingchen and Li Daozhen has packed the whole hole all at once!


    "Formation, it''s terrible now." Dongfang fire looked like earth, and could only watch all the giants in the human world separated by two evil giants.


    Jie Longtian closed his hands, gave a gentle voice to the Buddha, and said calmly, "I can use the Buddha''s light cassock to open a small mouth of the devil''s life, but it will take some time. Please help protect the Dharma, benefactor."


    "Well, master, you can do it. As long as we are here, there will never be any remaining enemies of demons and demons who dare to do it to you." Ye Fan shouted hurriedly.


    Jie Longtian nodded slightly and took off his golden cassock. He saw the golden light in the void everywhere, blooming like the sun.


    Xue Xingchen and Li Daozhen took two steps back, and their eyes showed dignity. The Buddha light cassock in jielongtian is specially used to restrain the people in the evil way. I''m afraid that the array of the evil way will last for a long time.


    "Bang bang!"


    Suddenly, there was a sudden change. When the Buddhist light cassock in jielongtian was just sent out, there was a drastic change in the hole of the sky. At this time, three of the four demon immortals who had been standing in the depths of the hole were forced away by the green light shining in the hole.


    The light and black gas, like the dead gas in hell, can accelerate aging as soon as it falls on the world, eroding the whole hole.


    Only Xu Shenqing fell trembling in front of the black Qi, which formed a human form.


    The virtual God swept away the black spirit and said with a cold smile: "proud bones, I didn''t expect that you had expected today''s situation before your reincarnation five hundred years ago. You deliberately changed the secret five hundred years ago, which made me and the mysterious girl of Xuezhu mountain make a mistake. You were not born at noon, but the moment before!"


    The black spirit figure flashed, as if it had conveyed some information to Xu Shenqing. The demon fairy''s face changed slightly, then he gently hummed, waved his hands, drank and shouted, "it''s really an ancient killing way. It''s already murderous before he has succeeded in reincarnation. Let me meet you!"


    Suddenly, there was another upheaval in the center of the hole. Xu Shenqing shook his body, and the change of black Qi and human shadow led to the change of the whole astronomical hole.


    Countless cold currents gathered together, like a surge in the sea, swept away all around!


    Jie Longtian steadied his body and unexpectedly showed a rare heavy tone and shouted: "this is the magic impact of two demon giants, Xu Shenqing and aogujiangshan. Everyone stabilizes their gold bodies and will be dispersed soon."


    Xiao fell into the tripod of God of creation. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he heard the words of Jie Longtian. He was led by the shock wave generated by the fight between Guiguzi and duankong. This time, Xu Shenqing fought with Aogu Jiangshan. He was afraid that he didn''t know where he was going to be rushed.


    "Hurry into the divine tripod, the cold current is coming!"


    In the high altitude, the sky changes are very complex and the environment is bad. At this time, coupled with the fight between two magic giants at the peak level of Jinxian, it immediately detonated the whole void.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    When the loud noise came, countless cold currents were woven into a tornado surging up and down, and spread around the whole void at a high speed!


    "Be careful, it''s more dangerous than the shock wave just now. Don''t be rushed under the sky!"


    Even if a ghost immortal master falls from the sky hole in the cloud top, he will die.


    At this time, it is impossible for all the experts present to pay attention to the things of Aogu Jiangshan. They are sending their strongest means to protect the golden body, so as not to be rushed to the earth later!


    "Say something!"


    The divine tripod of fortune is constantly impacted by the cold current. At this time, as long as someone observes carefully, he can notice that there is a flowing fire in the headspace, which is swept away by the cold current at a supersonic speed.


    This flowing fire is the creation God tripod where Xiao Naihe is located.


    I don''t know how long later, Xiao Nan suddenly came out of Xiao Naihe''s arms and chirped in his ear. Just a moment later, Xiao suddenly frowned: "there are two huge clouds of luck outside? Is it difficult for me to win the first prize?"


    Xiao naiheshi showed Ruyi''s aggregation ability, once again revealed his upper body and lay on the divine tripod. At this time, as soon as he saw the scene in the field, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "it''s really the top!"


    Xu Shenqing, the head of the demon fairy, fell on the cloud and gently touched the edge of the cloud. The black Qi figure standing opposite Xu Shenqing slowly degenerated into a beautiful figure at this time.


    The shadow receded and turned into a ten-year-old child!

 Chapter 282

    "It is said that when the nine babies were born for the first time, they emerged into nine water fire monsters, snakes and fierce beasts. As soon as they were born, they understood the magic arts and could devour the ghost immortal martial arts." Xu Shenqing stood opposite the Aogu River and mountain. At this time, he didn''t dare to lower his vigilance, even if it was just a ten-year-old child in front of him.


    Xiao Naihe has heard the legend of nine babies for a long time. When he wandered in many continents, he heard that many nine babies'' fierce animals have become demons. Once born, they have the ability to understand the sky and directly become masters of the ghost and demon realm to solve their fate.


    Xiao Naihe sat in the divine tripod of creation and thought quietly in his heart, which of the nine baby Warcraft was born in the form of water and fire Warcraft with nine strange snakes.


    In front of me, I''m afraid I''ve been transformed into an adult for the second time. This proud country should be half devil and half man now!


    "I heard from the Suzhou royal family that the ancient killing way was mainly based on people''s sword cultivation. In order to inherit the ancient killing way, this Aogu Jiangshan must be reincarnated first. After hundreds of years of precipitation, I''m afraid this Aogu Jiangshan has understood some of the Taoist traditions of the ancient killing way, but I don''t know where he can seal the Taoist sword?"


    Aogu Jiangshan was originally a Warcraft. Even if he got a part of the Taoist tradition of ancient killing Dao, it was impossible to cultivate killing sword Dao in the way of demon cultivation! It must be in his reincarnation that he sealed the Taoist tradition in a part of his body!


    Xiao Naihe is now in the divine tripod of creation. Because of the hidden smell of this artifact, he doesn''t have to worry that the two demon giants will find themselves.


    Aogu Jiangshan reincarnated into a ten-year-old child. Although he looked childish, his face showed ferocity and murderous intention, staring at Xu Shenqing.


    "Xu Shenqing, your body is Baize, and you are also the existence on the legendary monster list. You don''t have to praise me like this." the voice of aogujiangshan is a standard child''s voice and color, but Xu Shenqing doesn''t dare to treat this child as a ten-year-old child because of the problem of appearance.


    It turns out that Xu Shenqing is a Baize monster. Compared with the nine baby Warcraft, the identity of Xu Shenqing seems to be higher than the other party.


    "You have inherited the ancient killing way now. I didn''t want to fight you at first, but once you are born, the evil way will regenerate, and then even I will be affected."


    "Hey, hey," said the proud Jiangshan Jie with a smile, "do you know the ancient killing way? Yes, I have inherited this mysterious tradition. I have understood the killing way with nine kinds of swords. I even know the three foot God realm you have wanted to break through for 2000 years. In a short time, I can break through to the three foot God, raise my head and reach the highest realm!"


    Xu Shenqing''s face moved slightly, and the proud Jiangshan really knew the realm of the three foot God. In these ten small worlds, few people know that there are three foot gods on the golden fairy.


    Because in addition to the ten small worlds, there are three hundred big worlds. The boundary river between these big worlds and small worlds is as far as the Milky way. This is why few experts in the small world have been able to reach the small world safely over the years.


    There are records on the jade slips obtained by Xu Shenqing. Only in 300 big worlds can we find the Super Master of the three foot God.


    What Xiao didn''t know at this time was that although sikong''er had also crossed the unparalleled continent, sikong''er himself was a figure on the unparalleled continent because he got a strange space seal character and was sent here at random.


    Xu Shenqing and Aogu Jiangshan have been longing for the unparalleled continent for a long time. It is said that only when they reach the three foot divine realm and have a divine body can they cross the boundary rivers and really enter the unparalleled continent.


    "It is said that there are three thousand three hundred worlds in ancient times, including three thousand small worlds and three hundred big worlds. I have been longing for them for a long time. Proud Jiangshan, you have got the luck to lead to the big world, but I am still trapped in these ten small worlds after more than two thousand years of experience. I am too unwilling." a soft sigh.


    Xiao Naihe heard that Xu Shenqing was very helpless and depressed in his tone. This almost claims to be the first master in the ten small worlds, and is not at the same level as other martial artists. In this case, Xu Shenqing yearns for the world of countless strong people.


    He tried countless times to cross the big and small boundary rivers and lead to the nearest unparalleled continent. Unfortunately, it was impossible without the support of the divine body.


    The proud Jiangshan smiled again: "Bai Ze, I was born with great luck. That old man tianweng died of depression on this ridge. I heard that he got a treasure and wanted to refine a pill and enter the realm of three feet God. However, in my opinion, the old man must have failed to refine, otherwise he would not have died for two thousand years."


    Proud Jiangshan and xushenqing may not know that the du''e gold pill refined by tianweng Xianjun is very close to the seven grade level. With the ability of Yin-Yang constitution of tianweng Xianjun, it may really be possible to cross into the three foot God after this golden pill. Unfortunately, it is still no match for xianshou''s ruthlessness!


    This was cheap, but Xiao Naihe finally occupied it all.


    Xu Shenqing didn''t know how Xiao, who was far away in the headspace, was full of ideas. He smiled coldly: "nine babies, even if you succeed in reincarnation today, I will take out your soul, take away your body and rob your orthodoxy!"


    "Jie Jie, Xu Shenqing, you''ve finally revealed your true face. I''ve always been proud to rob other people''s things, and your white body is also extremely precious. After I kill you, refine you into something outside me, which will be a great help for me to enter the unparalleled continent!"


    Both of them valued each other''s flesh, whether it was Xu Shenqing or Aogu Jiangshan. When they made a move, it was earth shaking.


    "Boom!"


    Xu Shenqing punched out a huge hole in the sky, and then the cold current in the hole spewed out again.


    "The setting sun shines on blood!"


    Nine baby''s thin body became very fuzzy at this time, and the human shadow flickered, turned into countless dark shadows, and ran around in the void.


    This 10-year-old child''s master already existed in the later stage of the golden magic realm. One move in one form has the same effect of destroying the sky and the earth as the empty God and Qing.


    Long! Long! Long!


    It was shaking again. The whole celestial space suddenly shook under the fight between the two masters. It was just a face-to-face fight between ten masters, one of which blew out several holes.


    "Jie Jie, Bai Ze, if I hadn''t got the satisfactory fairy sword, I would show you the power of ancient killing today!"


    The proud Jiangshan gave a Yin sneer, and then his body suddenly turned into a thousand feet of nine water and fire strange snake elephants!


    "Ah!"


    Xu Shenqing also burst into a drink, and the rising light gathered, and suddenly became a snow-white and huge existence like a divine beast!

 Chapter 283

    Baize is a snow-white animal body, while jiuying is a nine headed water fire monster snake. Xu Shenqing and Aogu Jiangshan have used their real body at this time.


    Two loud noises came from the void, causing the scattered experts to change their faces.


    Jie Longtian looked deep, his face changed greatly, and sent out the Buddhist light cassock. At this time, he was involved in the golden light and flew to the deep.


    Dongfang Feng, the great patriarch of Linyan Pavilion, also sent his magic weapon and went deep.


    At this time, all the giants of the sect in the human world can feel the immortal power between the two fierce beasts, but these experts are almost at the golden immortal level, like the ghost millet of the ghost immortal expert. They also want to share a share by virtue of their two six magic weapons!


    "Over there!"


    Crazy Sha shouted. Although he is only the peak of the ghost demon realm, he has been infinitely close to the golden demon realm since he can use his magic powers. It can be said that he is the second of the four demon fairies.


    There are two other demon immortals. After hearing Xu Shenqing''s ancient killing way, they yearn for it. As long as Xu Shenqing can successfully kill the proud country, they all hope to understand the secret of the three foot God.


    Outside the hole in the sky, as far away as the Linyan Pavilion in the small world of the moon Dynasty, Ma Ruonan and Dongfang Huo, standing on the mountain, looked at each other and said, "nine babies were born. I don''t know whether the patriarch can join forces with all heroes to kill them."


    Ma Ruonan pondered for a moment and continued: "at the beginning, the divine tripod of tianweng immortal mansion was not obtained. The secret of the three foot God can only be discovered by the body of the proud Jiangshan. I hope the patriarch can succeed!"


    In the Linyan Pavilion, a stunning beauty sat in the bamboo forest to practice. She felt the change in the sky. Her beautiful eyes were slightly closed, as if everything in the world could not disturb her!


    Outside the bamboo forest, Hao Li put on a windbreaker slightly, looked at the sky, frowned and whispered, "now elder martial sister Yuxia is really practicing in the forest. She is the heavenly daughter of dark son and I am the heavenly daughter of Mingzi. I''m also a little curious about things outside. Go down and have a look while I have some time!"


    With that, she didn''t disturb the two servant girls in the distance. Hao Li rolled out a cloud and flew down the mountain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the snow mountain, at the top of the mountain, there is a figure standing out of the mountain. This life has bright eyes, bright teeth and beautiful face, but it does not lose a trace of heroism, and his eyes are as bright as the moon. Listening to the beautiful figure, he said softly, "it seems that junior sister, junior brother and master are in some trouble. I''ll do it too!"


    The beauty''s voice is actually a thick male voice, which is very different from his appearance.


    I don''t know whether this is a man or a woman. There are layers of white light on his body. He wrapped up his grain, rolled the waves to the horizon, faintly turned into a touch of cloud and smoke, and disappeared on the top of the snow mountain!


    The battle between the two fierce beasts shook the small world of the whole moon Dynasty. At this time, many practitioners who rushed to the outside showed their fear, and then ran away!


    I''m kidding. There are still such monsters in this celestial hole. In the past, it was not for death!


    Only in the center of the celestial phenomena hole, when Baize and jiuying two fierce * * hands, caused the dramatic change of the celestial phenomena.


    "Proud Jiangshan, I want your flesh!"


    The empty God turned into a white demon beast and burst into a drink, like the cold current of the Milky way in the ninth day, straight down and hair. In the clouds, it seems that countless startling currents have been absorbed within hundreds of meters, turned into a Kirin Phoenix virtual shadow, and went towards nine infants.


    The proud Jiangshan''s face also showed a rare dignity, but Yin sneered: "Baize, do you think you can suppress me with this kind of divine beast? Hundreds of years ago, you couldn''t suppress me when I was in the middle of the golden magic realm. Now I have understood the ancient way of killing, which is more powerful than you. Only I can suppress you!"


    Regardless of Xu Shenqing''s call, Aogu Jiangshan was covered with nine big monsters. Unexpectedly, every giant exuded red light and suppressed Xu Shenqing''s huge body.


    "Boom!"


    Within a hundred miles, Xu Shenqing was shocked by the giant pressure of nine infants, and condensed the water vapor in the clouds into crystals, like a huge mountain, pressing towards nine infants.


    "Look at the sky at the top of the mountain!"


    Nine babies and nine giants shouted loudly, absorbed the cold current in the void into their mouth, turned into countless threats, forced into the huge mountain of emptiness, and rolled into powder in an instant.


    Really strong.


    Xiao Naihe said secretly in his heart that although the realm of heavenly demons he had built in his previous life was far stronger than the two people in front of him, he can''t compare with the two fierce beasts in front of him now.


    The power of these two fierce beasts may compete after Xiaonan enters the mature stage in the future, but it is impossible now.


    The two men had met each other for twenty times. At this time, Xu Shenqing had found something wrong.


    "The proud Jiangshan must have hidden the Taoist tradition of the ancient killing Dao in his nine giants. The red light of the nine swords just now is the power of the killing Dao."


    After the virtual God retreated, his huge body came out of the wind cave and said secretly, "just now jiuying said that he didn''t get a satisfactory fairy sword. It seems that the ancient killing Tao was a sword to cultivate Taoism. Now he must have less than 10% of the power of Taoism. I can get his Taoism as long as I cut off his nine giants."


    I made up my mind. The huge body of Xu Shenqing rose into the air, absorbed countless cold currents around, and introduced countless shock waves into the whole sky hole. At this time, it was integrated with its own Demon power.


    "Moon essence method!"


    The empty God Qing raised his claws and attacked the nine babies and nine giants.


    "This Baize found that I integrated the Taoist power of the ancient killing road into nine heads."


    Xu Shenqing threw himself out and sent out his magical powers. Where did the Aogu Jiangshan just neglect, he also sent a magic power: "a Zi Guan Ming devil!"


    The magic elephant was born in the heart. Nine babies and nine giants came up with a huge magic elephant at this time. They sat on the empty God Qingdao method and had the appearance of breaking the whole hole of the sky.


    "Ha ha, Aogu Jiangshan, you are still young after all. Can you break my Taoism?" Xu Shenqing laughed. His ecstatic expression gave Aogu Jiangshan an ominous premonition.


    Broken!


    The two God channels were broken, and the nine babies and nine heads were shocked at the loss of real energy at this time.


    "Baize, you bitch!"


    As soon as jiuying gritted his teeth, he quickly retracted the nine giants and protected them.


    But now Xu Shenqing is not willing to let it go: "ha ha, the essence of your four heads has been absorbed. Although it is less than half of the orthodoxy, I can''t take it!"

 Chapter 284

    Jiuying was secretly plotted by Xu Shenqing. In terms of strength, Xu Shenqing was better than the proud country. One is that there has been no reincarnation of soldiers for more than 2000 years.


    However, shortly after his reincarnation, his spiritual power did not completely recover. In particular, the ancient killing way he got was the existence of man''s sword repair, and he could not perform it at the first time.


    At this time, Aogu Jiangshan is the real person who is forced into the downwind by Xu Shenqing.


    "Want to absorb my four giants? Is my ancient killing tradition that you Baize can snatch? Heaven''s downward pressure is on me, and no one can snatch!"


    Aogu Jiangshan has protected his four giants. Just now, the supernatural power of Xu Shenqing has absorbed the spiritual power of his four giants. Now only five heads can move freely.


    "Even if I don''t have a fairy sword in my hand now, the sword power of the ancient killing road is a combination of the mysterious power above three feet. I didn''t want to use it at first, but now you forced me!"


    Each Taoist tradition in the head has a divine sword power, and it is a one-time Taoist sword spirit. If it''s not a last resort, Aogu Jiangshan really doesn''t want to use it. It can be said that this Taoist method will not be used after it has been used once, and it can''t be restored.


    After hearing this, Xu Shenqing suddenly felt very uneasy. But now the four headed orthodoxy has been exposed in front of him, and he has no reason to be afraid.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Xu Shenqing''s huge body swept away and rushed towards the four giants of the proud country


    "The power of killing is unique in kendo!"


    At this time, the four heads of Aogu Jiangshan, which had been darkened, suddenly burst into a light of reflection, and it was a volume of death towards the empty God.


    Sword attack, the supreme god sword power.


    "This... Is this the sword spirit of the three feet God? It''s terrible!" Xu Shenqing, the first master of the eight demons, finally showed a look of fear and quickly retreated to a hundred feet away.


    However, the divine sword power can be understood by Xu Shenqing, which is far more terrible than the golden demon realm.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The sword Qi swept away, and the whole void was swept away by the divine power of nine infants and four giants. The celestial phenomenon hole was crushed by the four sword Qi within a hundred miles, and turned into nothingness.


    "No!"


    Xu Shenqing missed a move. Unexpectedly, at the last moment, he was secretly plotted by the proud Jiangshan.


    The divine power of the ancient killing way is really fierce. The four sword Qi hit the empty God Qingxue white beast, which was not a physical injury. The most deadly thing is the damage in the depths of the soul!


    Xu Shenqing''s huge body slowly shrinks at this time and soon becomes the original human appearance. His face was pale, his whole body was full of blood, and a decaying breath gradually came out from his body: "the soul sword wound, I am no longer able to fight today. Nine infants still have the power of five giants. It seems that I can''t become."


    The hero in this evil way is worthy of being an old monster who has lived for more than 2000 years. In an instant, he distinguished his willingness and quickly retreated.


    Kuangsha, Zhan ruthless and Zhao e, who were chasing after them, saw the empty empty empty spirit Qing. Just about to speak, they found that their big brother Bai was extremely weak. This was a situation they had not seen in hundreds of years.


    Zhao e''s voice trembled and cried, "brother Bai, why are you doing this?"


    "It''s not long for me to be here. I made a mistake. I didn''t expect that the proud Jiangshan was so powerful. I was seriously injured by him today. I''m afraid I can''t recover to the peak in a few years."


    "Nine babies are so powerful. Didn''t you waste your mind today?"


    "Not necessarily. The nine babies are now affected by my magic skills. I''m afraid they will be no less injured than me. In this hundred years, he can''t enter the three foot divine realm. As long as he doesn''t step into this line, we will have a lot of time to deal with him. Now there are experts from the human sect outside. Let''s go!"


    Kuang Sha and Zhao e looked at each other. Even Bai Ze, Xu Shen and Qing are not rivals of Aogu Jiangshan, so they are not. There is no need to stay now.


    Long!


    At this time, the four demon immortals broke through the air and ran out of the hole in the sky.


    Just as they ran out of the sky hole, the nine star heavenly palace was finally suppressed by the big sun ring. Many experts of the eight pole demon sect and the Tianshi demon sect told them in unison that they flew to the sky hole.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Rush! Protect the Lord, our evil luck is about to recover."


    The masters of the two evil sects threw themselves into the sky hole. Soon, many amazing breath appeared in the void. The giants of the human sect know that the rescue of the eight pole demon sect and the Tianshi demon sect has come.


    "Damn it, after that breath flashed just now, we can''t find the proud Jiangshan them at all. Should we give up all our previous efforts!" Jie Longtian of Qianlin temple was also angry and didn''t have the usual calm attitude!


    After Aogu Jiangshan''s magic skill was cleared by the virtual spirit, the essence of the four giants has been distributed, especially the four life-saving swords. Now Aogu Jiangshan''s strength has degenerated into a barrier, directly from the peak of the golden magic realm to the middle of the golden magic realm!


    "Xu Shenqing, I''m seriously injured now. It''s impossible for me to recover in two months. As long as you give me three years to recover, I must kill him myself!"


    Aogu Jiangshan took a breath of air conditioning. When he was about to return to normal, he suddenly trembled and quickly locked his eyes on a white cloud behind him.


    "Young generation, do you still want to attack me?"


    "Ha ha, it is worthy of being the proud country, the eight demons in the world, and the demon road giant owl known as Xu Shenqing! I''m Xue lie of Danxia sect. I''ve seen the demon fairy!"


    "Xue lie!"


    What he exclaimed in his heart was Xiao Naihe. He was far from expecting that Xue lie would appear at this time, and the time was so good!


    Xiao Naihe looked strange and said secretly, "although Xue lie is powerful, he is only the peak of ghost fairyland, which is the level of Guiguzi. However, it is said that Guiguzi has two magic weapons of six grades and medium, which can compete with Jinxian experts. Even if aogujiangshan is seriously injured now, Xue lie is far from his opponent!"


    However, Xiao knew that the owner of this Danli peak must have come prepared. In order to get Xiao Naihe''s six immortals, he set up many treacherous schemes and almost forced him to death. If the appearance of crazy sand hadn''t scared him away, I''m afraid Xiao would die in Xue lie''s hands that day.


    Xue lie''s presence here at this time can''t be aimless!


    "You want to fish in troubled waters, and you want to kill me when I''m sick?"

 Chapter 285

    Xue lie ignores the ridicule and disdain of Aogu Jiangshan. Even if he is seriously injured now, it is not a problem to kill ten hundred ghost immortal peak experts.


    "Ha ha, the devil fairy is the devil fairy. It''s really arrogant. But you didn''t guess one thing. I''m not alone today."


    Xue lie smiled coldly, his body moved, and suddenly reflected a cold light in his sleeve. I saw a fine symbol pushed under the light, with a word "hidden" written on it.


    "Hidden character!" the proud man moved slightly.


    This hidden character can hide any existence. Is it a hindhand?


    "Human beings are insidious and cunning. They are no lower than our demonic ghosts. We can''t underestimate each other. We should be careful in everything." in those years, tianweng Xianjun repaired alone and became an expert at the peak of Jinxian. Even his proud bones and mountains suffered losses in each other''s hands. How dare he underestimate human beings.


    Xue lie smiled faintly, and then his face showed a trace of fine awn. The "hidden" in the seal characters turned into a dark shadow at this time, and then a figure emerged.


    When Xiao looked carefully, his face became strange again.


    This man is Guo Ruochen, the leader of Danxia sect and the master of danzhengfeng. The most incredible thing for Xiao Naihe is that Guo Ruochen just left an external idea, that is to say, the figure in front of him is just Guo Ruochen''s part.


    Rao is a master of aogujiangshan who is careful to deal with the enemy. At this time, after seeing Xue lie''s means, he seems to be patted by others. His face is full of gloom, as if he can wring water out.


    "It''s still the peak of ghost immortals, and there''s only one separate body. You Danxia sect, really think I can''t be anything? Think I''ll be killed by you two ghost immortals after I''m seriously injured by Xu Shenqing?"


    The starting point of Aogu Jiangshan itself is to regard each other as golden immortal level masters, but I didn''t expect that these two people were just the peak of ghost immortals.


    One master in the golden magic realm and two masters at the peak of ghost immortals, just look at it and you will know the outcome. The proud Jiangshan was even more angry.


    "I''m Guo Ruochen, the leader of Danxia sect. I''ve seen magic immortals. I''ve wanted to meet the proud Jiangshan, the leader of the eight pole demon sect and the head of the four demon immortals, hundreds of years ago, but I haven''t been able to meet them. Since you are really extraordinary at first sight, but your body is the existence of the spirit of holding the devil''s way, I''m in great need of Danxia sect. Please hold your hands today and let our senior brother catch you The two brothers captured! "Guo Ruochen saluted, but there was no emotion in his tone.


    Two ghost immortals want to be captured by themselves. What is this? This is a naked contempt for yourself.


    "What a Danxia sect. It''s really a good Danxia sect. When I was in the ghost land, I dared to attack tianweng Xianjun of Jinxian level. I was crazy. I didn''t expect that there were more crazy people in the world than me. Today you two came here to die. I can''t chill your heart. Let me kill you!"


    Hum!


    With a cold hum, the proud Jiangshan moved. Even if four of his nine giants had no power to move after being plotted by the virtual God, now most of his power was still in hand. It was easy to deal with the two ghost immortals in front of him.


    "Since what, Xue lie, we''ll do it too!"


    "Good!"


    Guo Ruochen gently raised his hand, and a fairy sword fell out of his hand. Xue lie and the two men united to attack.


    At this moment, the whole void was stirred up again by two ghost immortals, absorbed the cold current within a mile, and changed into countless startling breath.


    "Broken!"


    Aogu Jiangshan was beaten red eyed. These two ghost immortals didn''t even use magical powers to deal with themselves. They only used very common tricks. Don''t you look down on people?


    "I want you to die!"


    The four originally gloomy giants also launched a trace of cold light, rolled up the wind and waves, and changed into countless startles!


    When Xue lie and Guo Ruochen saw each other, their faces became very heavy. They moved and separated.


    But at this time, the body of Aogu Jiangshan came with it. Unexpectedly, he used the power of magic in his body and bit Guo Ruochen''s split body away.


    "OK, come on!" Guo Ruochen smiled calmly, with a smile of conspiracy success on his face.


    At this time, the mutation regenerates. Guo Ruochen''s body suddenly burned to ashes, and three figures suddenly appeared in his separate body, each of which gave a fatal blow.


    "Wei Yi Xing Qi method."


    "Reiko manifesting!"


    "Great post skill!"


    Each of the three figures gave a loud explosion. Under the fatal blow of the three figures, the whole void became very unstable, like the clouds broke and turned into nothingness for hundreds of miles.


    The proud Jiangshan shouted fiercely, with a trace of fear in his tone: "Zheng Chongguang, Zhan Changfeng and Li Yanxin, you three have become golden immortals?"


    "Ha ha, Aogu Jiangshan, we haven''t seen each other for 500 years. Unexpectedly, when we were ghost immortals, you were reincarnated by Bing Xie. Now you have succeeded in reincarnation, and we have become golden immortals. Today, with the indirect help of Xu Shenqing, your four giants have been seriously injured. Now there are three of our ancestors who jointly launched a deadly attack. Can you still live? Die for me Go! "


    Xiao Naihe nodded. Xue lie really came prepared. In this case, the person brought here was not Guo Ruochen. No, it should be said that Guo Ruochen''s separation has come, but the three ancestors of Danxia sect have always said that the separation consciousness has remained in Guo Ruochen''s separation. When Guo Ruochen broke apart, he suddenly launched an attack.


    "You people of Danxia sect are really cunning. You three young people were very insidious in those years. I didn''t expect that they are getting worse now."


    "That''s it. Compared with you, the three of us are nothing."


    "Hum, even if the three of you launch a deadly Taoist attack with separate thoughts, I will lose three success powers at most. Even if I am seriously injured again today, I will kill the people of your Danxia sect."


    As soon as the faces of the three ancestors of Danxia sect changed, they shouted, "it''s bad, Xue lie. Hurry up. This proud country still has a hand."


    Xue lie was also extremely frightened. At this time, the divine power and Taoism jointly fought by the proud Jiangshan actually took over the attack of three ancestors and killed three separate bodies one after another.


    "Hey, I still failed today." Xue lie sighed slightly and looked at it reluctantly. Then he used the space symbol seal to break through the hole of the sky!

 Chapter 286

    "Danxia sect, I can''t spare you!" Aogu Jiangshan was full of anger. After Xu Shenqing seriously injured his four giants, Danxia sect actually plotted against itself.


    Xue lie, a martial artist at the peak of the ghost fairy, coupled with Guo Ruochen''s separate divine knowledge, two ghost fairy martial artists came to deal with Aogu Jiangshan, which caused Aogu Jiangshan to be naturally arrogant and unbearable, so he became angry and lost his reason. Under the carelessness, Guo Ruochen used the real secret means - the fatal blow sealed by the three ancestors.


    The full force of the three golden immortal masters will kill even if they don''t pay attention to it. If Aogu Jiangshan had not obtained part of the Taoist tradition of the ancient killing road and occupied the atmosphere, otherwise he would have been dead just now.


    Because of the luck of the ancient killing Road, aogujiangshan has avoided three major disasters in a row. One time, when the two evil sects were trapped, he used the atmosphere to change the phase, so that they could crack the nine star heavenly palace. The second time he escaped the supernatural power of Xu Shenqing, and the third time he escaped the deadly sneak attack of Danxia sect just now.


    These three times are a situation of death, but the proud mountains and rivers have survived. This is the great luck brought by the ancient killing road.


    At this time, because the four giants were seriously injured by Xu Shenqing, they still haven''t recovered. Then they were plotted by Xue lie and others, which has almost exhausted all their energy.


    "Aogu Jiangshan can''t recover the human body from his real body now. There is only one possibility, that is, his two serious injuries have reached the fatal point, and there is no extra strength to support him to recover." Xiao Naihe''s eyes are so fierce that he can immediately tell what field the nine babies have fallen into.


    Sitting on the ground, four of the nine giants are already dark, because they have released the sword spirit to protect their lives. Now the four giants have no defensive power at all.


    Xiao Naihe looked a little strange, and an idea suddenly flashed in his heart. Looking closely at the Aogu River and mountain in front of him, suddenly, the idea in his heart became more and more clear: "Youdao is no more than three things. Aogu River and mountain occupied the great luck of the ancient killing Road, broke three fatal passes, and has exceeded this common sense. But now his luck has been exhausted, and he can''t recover in a short time."


    "Although I have obtained the six grade immortal sword of sun, moon, heaven and earth, neither Dan Yuefeng nor my previous life''s cultivation experience is good at using the sword. In ancient times, the killing Tao was originally a sword cultivation, and there was a sword God Avenue with three foot gods. If I could know one or two of them, it would be great luck for me." Xiao Naihe was not the first time to do the activity of killing people and stealing goods, But now we have to deal with the top experts of the golden magic realm. Even if the other party has suffered two fatal injuries, his strength has fallen to the point where he can''t do this. At least the other party is also the golden magic realm.


    He took a gentle breath, but Xiao soon dispersed the struggle in his heart. The enemies he met in his previous life were more powerful than the proud country. At that time, he had never been afraid. How could he be afraid of the nine babies in front of him.


    "Seek wealth and danger, and kill you while you are ill!" Xiao Naihe suppressed all the killing intention in his heart to a little. The person in front of him is the first person in the devil''s way. He is extremely sensitive to foreign hostility. Any emotional fluctuation will damage major events.


    The breath is calm. Xiao Naihe has hidden all the breath at this time. He wants to wait for the best time to cut off the other party''s four giants in an instant!


    Among the nine giants, there is the Taoist seal of the ancient killing road. Xiao Naihe is now in the middle of immortalization. It is impossible to cut off all the nine giants. Of course, it is most likely that the four giants who have been seriously damaged by the virtual God Qing.


    As time went by, Xiao didn''t care whether the atmosphere around him became more and more complex. For him, the nine babies in front of him is his biggest goal.


    The nine giants of Aogu Jiangshan have fallen into selflessness at this time. Aogu Jiangshan didn''t waste much time in order to recover his spiritual power and injury!


    "The time has come!"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes lit up and the hidden killing intention in his heart turned into a huge wave at this time!


    The sun, moon, heaven and earth sword and the God of war magic elephant burst out at this time. Relying on the seven grade heaven and earth tripod, Xiao Naihe with this huge tripod bumped into the proud country!


    "Boom!"


    The whole sky was like a huge thunder, and a loud noise seemed to sweep through the hole of the sky.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe, running the Demon power in the body, combined with his humanitarian power from the news of Danyue peak. At this time, Xiao Naihe broke out almost the power of the ghost fairy in the middle and late stage.


    "Not enough, not enough. I need more authority and more spiritual power!"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t hesitate. He almost threw out more than a dozen magic weapons of four and five products from his storage bag. Because he hasn''t erased the idea on the magic weapon, he can''t use it.


    However, Xiao has a more habitual technique, that is, to use the power generated by these more than a dozen magic weapons in an instant.


    When any magic weapon explodes, it can be several times as powerful as the original magic weapon. Not to mention that more than a dozen samples explode at the same time, and the power generated can frighten any Jinxian level master!


    "There are others? Who is hidden so deep that I can''t even find it!" even if the proud Jiangshan falls into selflessness, he can keep awake at any time.


    However, he did not expect that Xiao Naihe used the wonderful effect of the divine tripod of creation to hide his own breath, so that Aogu Jiangshan could not perceive his own existence.


    The self explosion of more than ten kinds of four and five magic weapons has the power to numb the pride of the country. Because there is no time to guard against it, Aogu Jiangshan can only rely on his five giants to protect himself.


    Xiao Naizhen turned into a clear shadow and leaned down: "good opportunity!"


    In an instant, while more than a dozen magic weapons exploded, Xiao Naihe waved the sun moon heaven and earth sword in his hand. Since the sun moon heaven and earth sword absorbed the power of heaven and earth in the heaven and earth tripod, it has evolved into a six grade medium fairy sword, which is infinitely close to the top!


    When the sword fell, the four giants of Aogu Jiangshan were cut off in an instant. Without waiting for the scream of Aogu Jiangshan, the four giants were immediately collected into Xiao Naihe''s storage bag.


    "Don''t try to run!"


    Aogu Jiangshan held back his pain. Unexpectedly, the thief saw it so accurately and cut down his four most unprotected giants. It was the giant who sealed the ancient killing way!


    "You are stupid!" Xiao smiled in his heart, and his body had jumped out of the clouds.

 Chapter 287

    "Stay with me!"


    With a loud roar, the whole void was filled with his shock flow, and the overwhelming pressure suddenly sealed the exit where Xiao Naihe left.


    At this time, even with the damage caused by the self explosion of more than a dozen magic weapons, the proud Jiangshan must leave the boy in front of him. Among the four giants, almost half of their ancient killing power is sealed, and they must not be robbed.


    "Kill Dao sword spirit!"


    Two life-saving killing swords were released from the two giants of Aogu Jiangshan. Today, Xu Shenqing forced four, and now he has to force two. When was he so desperate!


    The sword spirit flickered, and the whole void was stained with a afterthought of killing, which was far colder than ice and snow!


    The current shook like thunder on the flat ground. The two sword Qi wiped out Xiao Naihe and the surrounding sky clouds!


    "No!"


    Aogu Jiangshan suddenly found that the thief''s figure in front of him turned into nothingness and slowly became a remnant, and the original tiny breath had disappeared!


    "Is it illusory magic? The two most rare types of magic?" there are two most rare magic in the world, one is time and space, the other is illusory. Even the magic power of aogujiangshan is just a superior way of killing. In front of him, the thief has an illusory magic power that hundreds of millions of ghosts and fairies can match.


    Aogu Jiangshan''s five pairs of giant eyes looked at four flat necks, and the blood was still flowing. But the loss of blood is far less painful than the loss of four giants.


    "No matter who you are, as long as you stay in this world, even if you wait for thousands of years, I will divide you into five horses!" the proud Jiangshan hated and shouted up to the sky.


    The whole void became unstable under the roar of the proud River and mountain.


    Suddenly, two figures appeared from the headspace, Xue Xingchen and Li Daozhen. After the two giants of the demon sect, there were hundreds of demon masters!


    "Lord!"


    "Lord magic fairy!"


    Li Daozhen and Xue Xingchen quickly bowed with the eight pole demon sect and the Tianshi demon sect. In front of them, this adult is a figure with the great fortune of the demon sect and can lead the demon sect to unify the existence of ten small worlds.


    But when they saw that the four giants on Aogu Jiangshan had disappeared, they suddenly changed their faces. Li Daozhen turned pale. He leaned against Aogu Jiangshan and asked timidly, "Lord... Lord, your four..."


    "Li Daozhen, you now take all the people of the eight pole demon sect to track down a young man in plain clothes and Xue Xingchen. Since you Tianshi demon sect depends on me to complete the hegemony of the demon world, now you also help me eight pole demon sect to catch this young man in plain clothes!" when Aogu Jiangshan saw these demon masters, he couldn''t help but ask them to separate and chase Xiao.


    "Yes!" Xue Xingchen dare not disobey. Although aogujiangshan is not from Tianshi demon sect, he is the overlord of the demon world and has great luck in the demon world.


    Xue Xingchen is extremely smart. Naturally, he knows that the young man in plain clothes in the mouth of the proud Jiangshan must have something to do with the cutting off of the four giants of jiuying. It is likely that he was the one who cut off directly.


    "Listen to the experts of Tianshi demon sect, in groups of five, directly surround the whole sky hole. As long as you see someone, all of them will stay for me!"


    "The eight pole demon sect also listens and helps the Tianshi demon sect. No one can let him escape!"


    Suddenly, all the experts present at this time have jumped out and disappeared! Only Lidao town was left standing beside the proud country.


    "Lord, this is a six product magic pill. You can recover your injury and take it more!"


    Aogu Jiangshan swallowed the magic pill and then slowly recovered to human form. However, his face was very pale, and there was still obvious blood gas on his body. He was very weak. Li Dao town was shocked. Who could make this adult fall into such a field!


    The proud Jiangshan leaned against Li Daozhen''s shoulder. The body of the ten-year-old child seemed very weak, but his tone became gloomy and cold: "That guy, Xu Shenqing, actually plotted against me with his magic power. If I hadn''t been blessed with luck, I''m afraid he would have plotted against me. If we hadn''t been badly hurt, we wouldn''t have been calculated by the people of Danxia sect, resulting in the collapse of spiritual power and a ghost fairy''s head!"


    Aogu Jiangshan is equivalent to dealing with four golden immortal masters, one of whom is still a virtual God with equal strength!


    Li Daozhen was shocked. He cut off the head of the proud Jiangshan, but it was just a ghost fairy. He also cut off four giants.


    "Li Daozhen, I know what you''re thinking. That ghost fairy is not an ordinary martial artist. He has illusory powers that are hard to find for hundreds of millions of ghost fairies. If it weren''t for the magic powers, I would have left each other long ago."


    "What? It''s an illusory magic skill? No wonder, my lord..."


    The proud Jiangshan stared at Li Daozhen. The giant of the eight pole demon sect was scared out of his wits by the eyes of a ten-year-old child, and immediately bowed his head to apologize!


    "In any case, you should catch the thief back to me as soon as possible. I must train him into a separate body of the blood sea and the enemy soul to calm my heart. Now there are many crises, take me away quickly. The experts of the other four people''s sect are also here. You can''t deal with it alone. Hurry up!"


    "Yes!" as soon as Li Daozhen heard it, he quickly rolled up the proud mountains and rivers, blew a clear sound, and then a eight horse day drove the two away.


    For a time, the experts of the eight pole demon sect and the Tianshi demon sect fought back and found out the other people''s sect experts in the sky hole one by one. There was a bloody storm in all directions!


    However, Xiao didn''t know all the conditions behind him. He tried his best to fly away from the scene!


    "Is there anyone else ahead?"


    Several clang sounds came from the front. Xiao Naihe looked up and suddenly felt desolate. He didn''t expect that he had just had great luck and got a part of the Taoist seal of the ancient killing road. Now he is very happy and sad, and the mold is running!


    The two people in front are actually Guiguzi and blood demon Yanluo. Not long ago, Xiao Naihe found that Guiguzi was the mysterious man who wanted to kill himself in tianweng immortal''s house.


    As for the blood devil Yan Luo, Xiao Nai, where is Dan Yuefeng? He has made a great enemy with him. He has long been an immortal enemy. But now he actually met two spikes. Xiao Naihe almost whispered that he was extremely unlucky.


    "Huh? Someone?" Guiguzi and Yanluo were about to fight. Suddenly, they felt a strong blood coming. When they looked up, they saw only a young man flying in the headspace with a strange virtual image!

 Chapter 288

    Xiao Naihe looked at the two people below. Guiguzi and blood demon Yan Luo glanced at Xiao Naihe, as if they were looking at the depth of the man in the sky.


    "Who are you?" Guiguzi asked slightly.


    "Just passing by!" Xiao turned his head and stopped looking at the two people below.


    When the blood devil Yan Luo just wanted to say something, Xiao Naihe had already jumped out of the clouds and was about to leave the hole in the sky.


    Yan Luo and GUI GuZi looked at each other, and their eyes showed a trace of curiosity. They could feel that the young man in front of them was just turning into an immortal, but the breath was very strange.


    After pondering for a while, the blood devil Yan Luo''s face suddenly turned to one side, and then he was very ferocious: "I see, I see!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the blood devil Yan Luo no longer paid attention to Guiguzi. He directly turned into a blood line and shot at Xiao Naihe''s back.


    The speed of this Yama burst out in an instant has exceeded Xiao Naihe.


    As soon as he saw the blood devil catching up, Xiao Naihe''s heart sank. What he worries most is that he can''t hide from Yan Luo. It goes without saying that Gui GuZi and Jiu Ying are both evil immortals. They must know each other very well.


    In this regard, the breath on Aogu Jiangshan can''t hide the blood devil Yanluo in front of him. That is, after Xiao Naihe cut off the four giants of Aogu Jiangshan, the residual breath on his body can''t avoid hell. Not to mention that the blood devil itself is very sensitive to blood gas. It''s just a face-to-face, and you can see the clue immediately!


    "Stay with me! It seems that you have got something from the proud Jiangshan. I really envy a little fairy who is so lucky!"


    Somehow, while chasing Xiao Naihe, the blood demon Yan Luo seemed to feel that the young man in front of him was very familiar. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it all the time.


    "I must have seen this man somewhere, I must!" the blood devil Yan Luo knew that his feeling could not go wrong, and cried in his heart.


    But now Xiao doesn''t know whether the blood devil Yan Luo has found himself the biggest beneficiary of tianweng immortal''s house. He runs desperately!


    He not only displayed the God of war magic image, but also sent the sun, moon, heaven and earth sword flying under his feet.


    The sun moon heaven and earth sword itself is already a six grade level. With its own intelligence, it can fly no slower than hell.


    It was just a flash of time. The two people had put aside the hole in the sky, and GUI GuZi, who was standing in the hole, flashed light in his eyes, and put his eyes on two dark shadows in the distance. I don''t know what he was thinking!


    "Squeak!"


    Xiao Nan stayed on Xiao Naihe''s shoulder. At this time, he chirped to convey the news to Xiao Naihe.


    "I know. The blood devil Yama is really tricky. Now I have nine babies and four giants. The demon must feel it. If I can''t get rid of him, I will definitely die!"


    Although Xiao Naihe can kill people beyond his level, now he thinks he has the capital to fight against the experts in the middle and late stage of ghost fairy. However, he was not so arrogant and thought that he could surpass an expert in the early stage of the golden magic realm.


    Unfortunately, the more than a dozen magic weapons robbed by him burst in front of Aogu Jiangshan. Now there is no means to get rid of the blood demon hell in front of him.


    Suddenly, Xiao felt his chest and looked very dignified. He remembered that he had obtained a seal that could travel through time and space at random from the hands of Tianxue in Tianshu junior high school.


    Although the situation is critical now, if you use this seal character, you may have a chance to travel through time and space to escape the pursuit of the blood demon hell.


    But Xiao also knew that the space-time seal character was randomly selected. How could he know if he would be transferred to any deep-sea place, demon forest, or even nine days!


    "Unless I can enter the golden fairy, even if I enter the ghost fairy, I can freely play the water stop magic of the mirror. I dare to use this space-time seal character, but now I''m just a fairy, and the survival rate of running space-time seal character is too small."


    Xiao Naihe decided that if the blood demon Yan Luo really chased him and there was no way out, he would launch this seal immediately. There was at least one percent chance of survival, which was much better than being killed.


    The two men have been shuttling out of the celestial hole for two days.


    Yan Luo is still chasing after Xiao Naihe, but he is getting more and more agitated: "this boy is clearly just turning into an immortal. Why is his spiritual power so abundant?"


    After Xiao Naihe took du''e Jindan, the spiritual power in his body can be compared with the peak of Jinxian. But at this stage, his cultivation is not enough, and his spiritual power is less than 30%. But this 30% can also compete with Yan Luo!


    "And the immortal sword at his feet, I have definitely seen it. This boy is too familiar!" the blood devil Yan Luo''s weird feeling in his heart is becoming stronger and stronger, especially looking at Xiao Naihe''s back, he seems to be aware of something!


    Suddenly, Yan Luo sent a ghost envoy and subconsciously shouted, "boy, are you a disciple of Danxia sect?"


    Xiao Naihe had a leak in his heart. It seems that Yan Luo has doubted himself. No, now I find myself.


    Yan Luo felt Xiao Naihe''s body slightly, and suddenly realized that an all sky killing intention filled the whole chest!


    No wonder he thought Xiao was so familiar. No wonder he always felt that the young man in front of him had never seen him again.


    On that day, he separated a little bit of self-consciousness and entered tianweng Xianjun''s house to find tianweng Xianjun''s treasure. Later, Xiao Naihe took the lead.


    However, in order to seize Xiao Naihe''s body at the best time, he didn''t do it in the fairy house. Until he dealt with Xiao on Danyue peak.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe, a disciple of Danxia sect who had just entered Huaxian, broke his separation and lost a lot of blood essence.


    Since then, Yan Luo has been bitter!


    "It really takes no time to find a place to get it. You not only got some luck from the proud Jiangshan, but also got the great secret of tianweng Xianjun. Boy, I vowed to refine you into something outside of me. Now is the time for me to realize my promise."


    Yan Luo was so happy that he didn''t expect to meet the winner of tianweng immortal mansion here. It''s a double blessing!


    Just at this time, Yan Luo only saw Xiao Naihe''s body shaking and directly fled to a strange place in front of him. In the white snow peak, it was close to the boundary river. Xiao did not hesitate to escape directly into the gap!

 Chapter 289

    Yan Luo''s eyes blinked and he couldn''t believe it. He actually chased Xiao Naihe to the place in front of him.


    Many snow-white peaks are connected together, with dark sky and dark snow. Under the continuous snow peaks, there are strange space cracks.


    This place is very close to the boundary river and belongs to a dead land. Yan Luo has a life span of thousands of years, and it''s not the first time he has been to such a dead place.


    "This place should be the small boundary river zone between the big and small boundary rivers from the small world of the moon Dynasty to the unparalleled continent. I didn''t expect that I had found this place for the first time in the small world of the moon Dynasty. If I hadn''t chased this boy here today, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have found it!"


    Yan Luo looked around while pursuing, but what made Yan Luo even more unbelievable was that Xiao Naihe actually escaped into the crack in the boundary river zone.


    The blood devil Yan Luo''s face suddenly became very ugly and said in a deep voice: "good boy, you really have the courage to sacrifice your life. The gap in the boundary river area is in danger of space-time rules. Once you enter it and get involved in the deep boundary river, you really can''t return to reality and be trapped in the deep boundary river forever!"


    Don''t mention Yan Luo. I believe no expert in the world will enter the crack in the boundary river zone. Even the first experts of two demons, Xu Shenqing and aogujiangshan, dare not enter it. That''s a place where even the golden fairy can''t go out, let alone a immortal warrior!


    However, Yan Luo really admired Xiao Naihe. In order to avoid his pursuit, he didn''t hesitate to enter the crack in the boundary river zone. Although being caught up by himself is ten death and no life, when entering the crack in the boundary river area, Yan Luo also believes that it is absolutely certain to die.


    "Do you want to go down?" Yan Luo was also struggling. He said that Xiao Naihe had the great secret of tianweng Xianjun. The divine tripod and six top-grade pills were no less valuable than the golden body of Aogu Jiangshan. On that day, if Xiao Naihe got any luck in Aogu Jiangshan, he must not let go.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, the blood in Yan Luo''s eyes flashed: "it''s a big deal. If this boy sneaks ten miles below the crack, I''ll get out immediately and don''t go crazy with him!"


    Yan Luo still can''t suppress the greed in his heart. That''s the luck secret of two great experts. The blood devil Yan Luo can''t let go. He''s unwilling!


    "Whoosh!" with a sound, Yan Luo threw himself into the crack in the boundary river zone and chased Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was still constantly surpassing the crack, but he hesitated when entering the crack, but he had time and space symbols and seal characters and capital. If you really fall into the depths of the boundary river, you can move the seal characters to travel directly through time and space.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Xiao was stunned, and his face showed a touch of shock and wry smile. "This blood devil Yan Luo really doesn''t want to die. He dares to chase him for the treasure of tianweng Xianjun and the secrets of his proud bones."


    Xiao shook his head, but his face was positive. Then he took a look at the depths without any hesitation. Now he has sneaked into the depths, almost three miles away.


    Looking at the low blue river, there are many strange crystal stones attached to the broken wall. How can Xiao know that this is the space crack of the boundary river.


    "There is the law of time and space in the boundary river. Once you enter it, don''t say now. Even if it is the super existence of the three foot God, it is difficult to survive. You can only see how determined the blood devil Yan Luo is and when he can catch up with me."


    Xiao Naihe secretly decided that he knew that now the place was very close to the boundary river, and it was really seeking wealth and danger. Xiao Naihe has got part of the good fortune of the proud country. He needs to undergo dangerous training before he can see the sunshine after the rain!


    Whoosh!


    Xiao Naihe didn''t hesitate. Now he has sent out the divine tripod of creation. This divine tripod has the ability of seven artifact. It hides the breath in the hole of the sky and avoids the perception of the proud country.


    Now Xiao Naihe is more and more relying on the divine tripod. He just hopes that this divine tripod can give him some more luck.


    "Smelly boy, you still want to go in!" the call of the blood devil Yan Luo came from behind. It was clear that he knew that he called Xiao Naihe. The other party would not stop, but he couldn''t help shouting.


    Looking at his sinking place getting lower and lower, Yan Luo was more and more frightened in his heart. Especially when he crossed the distance of the Seven Mile crack, the breath that made him unable to control his own existence made him unable to calm down.


    "You idiot, let me stop and fall into your hands is not a dead end!"


    "As long as you stop and give me your things, I promise I won''t kill you!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How could I believe you when you dared to fight against the original demon for the secret of tianweng Xianjun?" Xiao Naihe said sarcastically.


    The blood devil Yan Luo was slightly stunned. It turned out that the boy had seen the true demon. No wonder he could get the secret of tianweng Xianjun. The truth is here.


    "Don''t let me catch you, or I will kill you!" Yan Luo didn''t dare to talk nonsense with Xiao at this time. The deeper this place is, the more dangerous it is.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s eyes lit up. It seems that the divine tripod of creation on his body hit something. At this time, a cyclone came from the depths of the hinterland and turned into a shocking cyclone, constantly gathering towards Xiao Naihe and Yan Luo.


    As soon as Yan Luo saw it, his scalp became numb: "yes... It''s the space breath of the boundary river crack!"


    At this time, Yan Luo no longer had the idea of chasing Xiao Naihe. I''m kidding! At present, this is the space breath of the boundary river. Only the two of them have entered the hinterland of the boundary river, otherwise they won''t meet.


    Xiao ignored Yan Luo and ran away faster than before. He is now in the divine tripod of creation, constantly infiltrated by the space breath of the boundary river. He has some vague consciousness, and his spiritual power has been restrained. He doesn''t even have the spiritual power to urge the space seal characters.


    "It''s really a great disaster!" Xiao Nai didn''t have to laugh, but just then, he suddenly saw a change. He didn''t know where he was involved by the cyclone.


    He saw a river with blue waves deep in the boundary river, and now he can''t see Yan Luo. Only this river exists.


    "What river is this? Why is it so strange?" this was Xiao Naihe''s last thought before he lost consciousness. Then he was dark and fell over!

 Chapter 290

    I don''t know how much time has passed. Xiao Naihe is very safe in the God of creation tripod. However, Shending can''t stand the space breath of the boundary river, so it can only drift in this strange blue river.


    When Xiao Naihe fell to the ground and accidentally encountered the blue river, he suddenly woke up. It was like an electric current in his body to stimulate himself, and the whole person jumped up.


    Xiao Naihe opened his eyes. Everything in front of him made him feel very strange. What is this place?


    "It''s strange. I clearly remember fainting in the space breath of the boundary river, but now I don''t seem to know where I fell into it!"


    Xiao walked around and found that there was no place except the blue river that could not see the end. There are no days, no living creatures, only an unknown river.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Xiao Naihe picked up a small stone and threw it into the river. It made a clear sound, and then the ripples opened, leaving a trace of strange breath.


    "It''s strange that I came from the crack in the hinterland of the boundary river. It''s obviously not deep in the boundary river. Otherwise, there can''t be such a wide land, and this river is not a boundary river. I''ve never seen these blue rivers."


    Xiao Naihe felt thirsty at this time. He had felt a burst of hunger and thirst without a river for a few days.


    Then he took out the water from his storage bag. No immortal martial arts person can stand hunger. Even immortals don''t eat human fireworks.


    "What on earth does this river exist?"


    Somehow, Xiao felt that the real secret of whether he could go out of this ghost place was the river in front of him.


    After eating what he brought, he only saw Xiao Naihe holding the blue river in one hand.


    The river is like mercury, a burst of wave light dripping, flashing a strange and dazzling appearance in the blue flame released by Xiao Naihe!


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Xiao felt that his hands were changing, not physically, but internally. The spiritual power and immortal power in the body are constantly running, and everything is changing.


    "Is this the change made by his hands when he touches the river? Is there a problem with these rivers?" Xiao Naihe can be sure now. There are some problems with this strange river in front of him, and it seems to have some good effects for Xiao Naihe.


    Then Xiao Naihe hesitated and threw himself into the river. Xiao Nan in his arms jumped to the shore and didn''t enter the river. Instead, he watched Xiao Naihe walk in the river.


    Slowly, Xiao Naihe''s spiritual power was constantly active, changing towards all kinds of meridians and dark orifices.


    Yes, what shocked Xiao Naihe was that when he entered this river, the spiritual power in his body developed crazily. He had been hurt a little, but now he has slowly turned into nothingness.


    "Does this river have its own law of time?"


    When Xiao Naihe was a heavenly demon in his previous life, he also encountered treasures with the law of time, but those treasures were strange that they didn''t have such a strong force.


    Now Xiao Naihe just entered the river. His spiritual power seems to have increased rapidly after countless times.


    "It must be the law of time. It''s a place to practice, but it''s amazing compared with the seven times speed in the small secret place of Danting."


    I don''t know how many rules of time there are in this river, fourteen times the speed? Or thirty-two times, or even higher, Dan can be sure that there is definitely more than seven times!


    Because Xiao Naihe was entering the river, the spiritual change in his body showed an explosive growth. This change could not be achieved by a river with seven times the speed.


    "I must calm down now. As long as I can cultivate to a certain level in this place, it''s best to cultivate to the level of ghost and fairy. Maybe I can break through this damn place and go outside directly!"


    Xiao was a little relieved, and then gathered his spiritual power at the twin golden elixir. Now he has begun to operate the heaven demon scriptures in his body, and all kinds of Taoist methods after cultivation are directly kneaded.


    At the same time, Xiao Naihe took out all kinds of miraculous drugs he had robbed. He wanted to see what kind of pill he could refine. At least he could refine the pill in the river of this time rule, but it had a wonderful effect. It took hundreds of days outside, and it might take only a few days inside to refine it successfully.


    "There are too many four grade elixirs, but there are also many five grade elixirs. As for four six grade elixirs, only two of them can be refined. It should be possible to refine a golden body pill."


    Xiao hesitated for a moment, sent out the divine tripod of fortune, and then began to refine pills. At the same time, he practiced in the river. Now he is practicing pills.


    I don''t know how long it took, Xiao Naihe suddenly found that the diaphragm in the middle of Huaxian had broken at this time and officially entered the later stage of Huaxian.


    And now Xiao Naihe opened the lid of the divine tripod, and then as soon as he opened it, a fragrant pill had fallen into his eyes.


    "Six grade inferior Huashen golden body pill is very useful for my double body. As long as you take it, you can directly push the double body to the double peak, close to the triple level."


    He knew that as long as he reached the peak of the triple level, he would meet the blood devil Yan Luo at that time. He was afraid that the other party could not help himself.


    "Good!"


    After taking the pill, all kinds of spiritual powers in the body joined together, which made Xiao Naihe''s whole body make a strange sound!


    The double real body has reached its peak. Now even if you encounter the blood devil hell, even if you can''t beat the other party, you can resist a round attack with this real body!


    "Now I have reached the peak of immortality. The river is really strange at this time, but will such a good thing have no negative effect?"


    At this time, Xiao Nan''s voice came. Xiao Naihe just heard it and suddenly burst all over. He jumped to the shore.


    "What? The law of time in this river is harmful?!"


    Xiaonan told himself that the time rule in this river has hundreds of flow rates, but it needs to pay three times the price directly.


    "That is to say, I have practiced for 500 years now, but I paid a price of 1500 years?" Xiao couldn''t believe it. If Xiao Nan didn''t remind me in time, I was afraid that if I continued to practice for 1000 years, my 3000 immortal life would be exhausted and I would be finished directly.

 Chapter 291

    Xiao closed his eyes and looked at the blue river in front of him. The blue river was clear and had a faint ripple light in the rising light.


    He practiced here for five days, which is equivalent to five hundred years in the outside world. But in real terms, I have wasted 1500 years.


    How many 1500 years can Huaxian have? Xiao would not have the slightest doubt that Xiao Nan could see the luck of all things unless he couldn''t help but want to go down and have a drink.


    "If I practice for five more days and can''t reach the ghost immortal at that time, the three thousand immortal longevity of transforming the immortal will be gone! On the contrary, there will be no doubt of death!" Rao Xiao was not surprised. When he thought of this possibility, his body could not help shaking and didn''t think about it any more.


    However, because he has practiced for nearly 500 years, he has suppressed all his accomplishments in the late stage of transforming immortals. It took him 500 years to raise a barrier, mainly due to the lag effect after Xiao Naihe swallowed the golden body pill.


    "But now I just need a little more time to practice, and I''m sure I can break through to the realm of ghost immortals." Xiao hesitated. Now he is approaching ghost immortals infinitely, although his strength has reached the ability of ghost immortals in the later stage.


    After thinking for a while, Xiao still didn''t continue to practice in this river. After all, the disadvantages in this river are too obvious. Maybe there are some side effects that haven''t been found. Xiao doesn''t want to take any more risks!


    Carefully feel the fluctuation of spiritual power in his body. Now Xiao can find that the flow rate in the past 500 years is not in vain. The spiritual power sealed by du''erjindan has been untied by half. Now even if he meets an expert like Xue lie, Xiao can directly fight Xue lie with his spiritual power and real body alone.


    "Sword up!"


    Xiao Naihe''s body, and the sun moon heaven and earth sword next to him suddenly "clanked" from the ground and flew directly into Xiao Naihe''s hand. The sword light flashed and a cold light flowed over his sword body. Xiao Naihe narrowed his eyes and smiled with pride: "it''s time to go out. I remember this place. Maybe I need this strange river of time in the future."


    As long as he can become the realm of the three foot God, he will never die at that time. There is no time limit. This river is incomparable to him!


    Of course, the realm of the three foot God is too far. Xiao Naihe still has to consider passing through the ghost fairy and golden fairy at this stage!


    "Just don''t know how to get out?"


    Holding the sun, moon and heaven in his hand, Xiao looked carefully at the surrounding environment. The whole void is empty beyond the river of time.


    But even in the depths of the boundary river, there can be no such strange place.


    Suddenly, the top of the void flashed a startling stream, like white ideas floating in the void. Xiao was shocked. These ideas were the boundary river crystal stone he saw on the wall when he fell into the hinterland of the crack not long ago!


    Now these crystals have become crystal points and float in the void. Xiao looked at the past and looked thoughtful. Then Xiao jumped and took Xiaonan on the ground to his arms.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s body fell in the middle of the headspace, his hands rushed out to the upper position, a sword came out horizontally, and fell towards the position above the crystal point.


    "Brush!"


    The sword light flashed, and the crystal point suddenly turned into nothingness, leaving only a little bright light. Then it became more and more dazzling. Xiao raised his head and looked up at the sky, and suddenly a smile of survival came up on his face.


    Right in front of him, there was a corridor leading to the upper end.


    "It must be the place where he passed when he fell down. As long as he can go out along this corridor, he can return to reality!" he said softly, and Xiao naiheshi showed his double real body. Because after taking six inferior golden body pills, Xiao Naihe is now the golden body of the later stage of ghost fairy. Even if he goes through this crack, it is much easier to use than the God of war.


    Stepping on the fairy sword, why is Xiao Nai''s spiritual power now? Even if he goes back and forth again, he won''t feel weak.


    But this ghost place is too dangerous. Unless Xiao Nai can reach the golden immortal level, he''d better not come here again.


    After all, the cracks in the boundary river zone often happen differently. Even if you were a heavenly demon in your previous life, you rarely went to the boundary river zone!


    For almost two hours, Xiao ran through the crack. Soon, a fresh air came to Xiao''s face. Xiao knew that he had worn it to the ground and came to the real world.


    "Long!"


    Suddenly, Xiao was alert and subconsciously flashed. Only a gray brown cold arrow shot out of the dark corner, "Ding" was inserted into the ground ten feet deep.


    "Unexpectedly, there is someone! Is it the blood devil hell?" Xiao Naihe flashed a trace of cruelty in his eyes, looked back and released his divine consciousness, looked around, and soon a human figure came out of the dark night!


    "Pa Pa!"


    Guiguzi clapped his hands gently, but his face was full of light clouds, and his eyes seemed to be looking at a dead man. Only Xiao Naihe stood in front of him could feel that Guiguzi was definitely a real person!


    Xiao Naihe shrunk his eyes and looked around for a trace.


    Like seeing through Xiao Naihe''s idea, Guiguzi carried his hands and said coldly, "don''t need to see it. Yanluo, the waste, had left five days ago. At that time, after he came out of the crack in the boundary river zone, he seemed to be thousands of years old overnight and mentally tired! It seems that he was hit by the smell of time and space in the crack."


    Xiao couldn''t help laughing and crying. The blood devil Yan Luo is different from Xiao. He doesn''t have a seven grade creation divine tripod to protect himself. Finally, by the impact of these time and space breath, I immediately aged thousands of years!


    Even if Yan Luo is a golden demon realm, he can have tens of thousands of years of life, but he is thousands of years less at once. I''m afraid it will hurt his muscles and bones. Because he coveted his great treasure, Yan Luo capsized in the gutter and ate his own fruit.


    "You have been following us since a few days ago?" Xiao Naihe turned his attention to Guiguzi again.


    Guiguzi nodded and sneered, "yes, I must have found something when I saw Yan Luo''s strange look. I followed him all the way. I heard that you had the great luck of nine babies, and!" Guiguzi said in a voice, and then he was killed all over. "You are actually the young man who got the great treasure of tianweng immortal mansion. I have been looking for you for a long time!"


    Xiao smiled faintly. Unexpectedly, a tiger came and a wolf came. He was really in trouble!

 Chapter 292

    Guiguzi inherited half of the inheritance of tianweng Xianjun. In order to find tianweng Xianjun''s Fairy house, it took hundreds of years and made all the preparations. Unexpectedly, others took the lead in the end.


    What surprised Guiguzi most was that it was only a immortal warrior who robbed the great treasure of tianweng immortal mansion.


    "First of all, you have got the good fortune of Aogu Jiangshan. Second, you have the secret of tianweng Xianfu. In any case, you will never leave here alive today. Although I don''t know how you survived in the crack in the boundary river zone, it doesn''t affect my determination to kill you!"


    Guiguzi''s cold voice sounded in the void, and then he clapped it out, with an overwhelming breath approaching Xiao Naihe.


    To deal with a warrior in the later stage of immortality, he doesn''t have to use his two six grade medium magic weapons. How can he kill a chicken with an ox knife!


    Xiao Naihe pushed back. He saw that Guiguzi was just a few sides. However, in the hole of the sky, he knew that the cultivation of Guiguzi, like Xue lie, was the peak cultivator in the later stage of the ghost fairy.


    The most frightening thing for Xiao Nai is that this ghost millet has two magic weapons in the middle of six grades. For himself, Xiao Nai has not broken out to deal with these two magic weapons for the time being.


    "Although the sun moon heaven and earth sword is the sixth grade, it''s medium and superior after all, but it''s not long after entering the sixth grade, and I''m not good at kendo. As for the creation God tripod, although it''s the seventh grade, it''s not a magic weapon for fighting, but an auxiliary type of alchemy. In any case, once Guiguzi displays the two magic weapons born in the sixth grade, it will be a fatal threat to me."


    While avoiding Guiguzi''s attack, Xiao was thinking about countermeasures. But soon, he found that Guiguzi didn''t put himself in his heart. It seemed that his moves didn''t use real talent!


    Suddenly, Xiao suddenly realized that Guiguzi expected that he was just a immortal warrior. The other party was a figure at the peak of a ghost immortal. Naturally, he didn''t need to use his real skills to deal with himself.


    "We should make good use of it!" if we can make good use of it and borrow the illusion of insufficient strength, we may be able to kill the arrogant ghost millet in front of us.


    Xiao Naihe smiled coldly in his heart, but on the surface, he pretended to resist with all his strength, just like a kite falling in the wind. He could be shot down at any time.


    "Ha ha, you immortal warrior, don''t even know the truth of repaying his crime. You''d better let me kill you, maybe you can avoid the pain before death, and it''s all over!" Guiguzi''s move "forced" Xiao to resist reluctantly, and his heart was very refreshing.


    Even Yan Luo, an expert in the golden magic realm, can''t help the boy in front of him. It seems that the secret of jiuying and the inheritance left by tianweng Xianjun will belong to him!


    The palm wind blows and the tenth palm is hit. Guiguzi uses his own moves.


    "Eight trigrams fist, walking palm and doing Kung Fu!"


    A fierce drink, a torrent of heavy ghost millet floating out of the palm, like the falling moon on the nine days, brushing the earth again and again!


    Guiguzi''s palm definitely used more than half of his spiritual power to kill Xiao Naihe completely.


    "You are proud enough to die in my move, Bagua fist, walking in the palm and doing Kung Fu!" in the eyes of Guiguzi, Xiao Naihe has absolute capital to blow drums in the yellow spring because he can hold up his tenth move!


    Xiao Naihe didn''t move. He only glanced at the palm Qi of the eight trigrams fist and caught a trace of joy in his eyes!


    Here comes the chance!


    Show the enemy that he is weak and attack him when he is unprepared! This is Xiao Naihe''s experience against the enemy.


    There are not many martial artists in the world who kill at the level of Yue, but almost all of them have grasped this point. Xiao Naihe and GUI GuZi have three major differences. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to kill each other. The only way is to grasp almost every move and move routine of the opponent.


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, a vigorous hurricane burst out in the whole bleak void. Xiao''s hands were clamped, and the heavenly demons in his body began to work.


    "Eight great fingerprints!"


    At this time, combined with the spiritual power of half degree erjindan, the power of this big handprint shot by Xiao Naihe is ten times stronger than before!


    The big handprint squeezes the breath in the void, as if to squeeze the whole heaven and earth.


    However, the startling pressure suddenly erupted between Xiao and Gu Zi caught GUI off guard: "this boy is deceiving!"


    However, after Guiguzi made a move of Bagua fist and took the palm exercise, there was no routine to prepare for the next move. Now Xiao''s eight extremely big handprint is much better than his eight trigrams fist.


    "It''s broken. I can''t hide!"


    Guiguzi was very upset. He didn''t have to make these small mistakes. A martial artist who can achieve Qi one after another must have his own means. At the beginning, he was misled by Xiao Naihe''s cultivation. This was his habit for hundreds of years. He didn''t know it was this habit that hurt himself.


    "Heart protecting mirror!"


    Guiguzi shouted to drink, and a white light flickered and lit up. It gathered on Guiguzi and protected part of his body.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe saw it, his eyes suddenly became sharp: "it''s really the six magic weapons of body protection!"


    Unfortunately, if Guiguzi doesn''t use the six magic weapons, Xiao Naihe still has the ability of World War I. unfortunately, he can''t at this time.


    If he can cultivate the Taoist tradition of nine babies and four big heads, take charge of the sun, moon, heaven and earth sword, and split the heart protecting mirror is absolutely easy!


    But now he can''t. since there is no possibility of cracking, Xiao can only leave.


    "Ghost Valley, I remember you. One day, I must go to ghost Valley and calculate today''s account!"


    Xiao Naihe left his words, and then urged his spiritual power to break into the void.


    Now his spiritual power is even stronger than Guiguzi by three points. He doesn''t have to worry that the other party can catch up with him.


    Guiguzi was still hurt a little. There was blood stasis in his body. He looked at Xiao''s back. His voice was afraid and resentful: "smelly boy, don''t let me meet you again, otherwise I will refine you into a poisonous and dead thing at that time, so that you can''t survive or die!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As time goes by, Xiao Naihe has been separated from Li Peilan and Gong Wanqing for almost half a month. Now the sky hole is over.


    However, the pill ceremony continues, and there is still some waste heat. It''s just that after experiencing the celestial phenomena hole, many practitioners still stay here. It seems that they want to pick up cheap here again!


    "It''s also time for me to go back to Danyue peak, but before that, I have to take a chance!" Xiao said to himself!

 Chapter 293

    At this time, a town in the small world of the moon Dynasty is still very lively, but there are many fewer people than in the first few days of the pill ceremony.


    "How many crystal stones do these Centennial ghosts cry Yan?"


    At this time, in a prosperous house, a teenager was talking about the price with the owner of the shop!


    The boss has a shrewd face. Although this young man is in the late stage of immortality, he can have this achievement at this age. It must be the young master who comes out of the door!


    "Five grade inferior hundred year ghost crying Yan, I''m a little cheaper, just 300000 Chinese crystal stones!"


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He was satisfied with the price, so he stopped bargaining. Then he threw 300000 Chinese crystal stones in the storage bag!


    Looking at the storage bag in his hand, Xiao Naihe suddenly remembered that when he came out, he drew a river with the law of time and put it in another storage bag. A storage bag has a durability of thousands of years. Under the action of this river, it will fail directly in a month or two.


    However, Xiao didn''t worry. Anyway, he robbed so many storage bags, at least 20 or 30, and used them in turn. Even if it took two or three years, it wouldn''t be a problem.


    "If there were nashu Jieshi, there would be no need to worry about these strange rivers."


    Xiao Naihe thought in his heart, but then he focused on other things in the store.


    It''s strange to say that Xiao Naihe may not have noticed that Xue lie sent out nearly a thousand portraits of Xiao Naihe in order to kill people with a knife. However, it has been half a month, and many people have returned without success. Instead, they have caused competition and hatred between themselves. The pursuit of Xiao Naihe is not so reminiscent.


    Now, as long as the interested person looks at the portrait, he may find that the young man in front of him is Xiao Naihe who won the first prize in Danting. It''s just that those people die and leave. Xiao doesn''t have to worry about the follow-up trouble.


    In these two days, Xiao Naihe took advantage of the fact that the elixir ceremony was not over and went to the town to find out if there was a suitable elixir for him.


    He now has four giants of jiuying. He wants to use these four giants to refine the separation of things outside his birth and hold the sun moon heaven and earth sword! If you can refine this separation, it will be much more powerful than Xiao Naihe.


    "If I can refine things outside my body, I don''t have to worry even if I meet a top expert in the golden magic realm such as jiuying! Not to mention the blood devil Yan Luo or ghost millet. I basically kill one when I come!" but at this stage, I still need some necessary magic drugs and materials to refine them. It''s not easy to get these things!


    If you can''t get it at the pill ceremony, I''m afraid I really don''t know where to look.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Qian and fan Jingyin are very upset. Since they didn''t find Xiao, the master left because of other things. They didn''t get much from the pill ceremony, so they stayed.


    "I bought two four grade medium Qianyuan bone changing pills today, which is good!" holding two pills, Xu Qian''s eyes were full of laughter.


    Fan Jingyin took a casual look and smiled faintly. Although the four grade medium Qianyuan bone changing pill is very precious, it is no longer needed for him. What he wants now is the four grade first-class pill.


    "Elder martial brother, you are now approaching the late stage of immortal transformation. You need a five element cold medicine to cooperate with the golden body pill to advance. I wonder if you have found it, elder martial brother?" Xu Qian asked casually. Fan Jingyin is good for him. After all, both of them are immortal sword masters and can be regarded as disciples of the same master.


    Fan Jingyin nodded, and the smile on his face became more serious: "of course, it seems that it''s not wrong this time. Although I haven''t found Xiao, they can''t get the reward of Danting, but it''s good for me to get the five elements cold medicine."


    But when fan Jingyin said this, Xu Qian''s face became very cruel, and then turned into a sneer: "how could Xiao be robbed by the demon fairy crazy sand? He must die. Unfortunately, I can''t blade him myself!"


    "Demon immortals are also demons for repairing demons. If human practitioners fall into their hands, which one will come to a good end. If he can really escape safely, I''m afraid the whole day will change!" fan Jingyin also smiled coldly and didn''t think so.


    Suddenly, fan Jingyin trembled and looked at the front. His eyes showed shock and consternation, as if he couldn''t move.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you?" Xu Qian glanced at fan Jingyin and found that fan Jingyin seemed a little different. He couldn''t help pushing it!


    Fan Jingyin whispered word by word: "Xiao Nai he!"


    Xu Qian was slightly stunned and looked at the past along fan Jingyin''s eyes. Then he was shocked, and his eyes were full of unbelievable.


    Not far from them, a teenager was looking around in a shop. And this young man is no one else, it is their "thinking day and night" Xiao Naihe!


    "Didn''t he fall into the hands of the demon fairy? How could he be here?" Xu Qian said in amazement, and then his tone became very cold.


    Fan Jingyin''s eyes also became vicious, with a sinister smile on his mouth: "unexpectedly, unexpectedly, it''s really a coincidence that this boy can survive. But this is our atmospheric luck!"


    Xu Qian was stunned, and then said with a greedy smile: "yes, how can Xiao get the six pill scriptures and six pills of the Danting hall? If he hadn''t been taken away by the crazy sand, it would be great luck for us! Even if he had to go away by the crazy sand, he still had all kinds of fairy medicines taken from Jin Xiantang. We can''t let him go!"


    The sixth pill Sutra and the sixth pill are only afraid to be taken away by the demon fairy crazy sand, but the demon fairy may not see other things. Since Xiao can appear here, it also proves that the demon fairy let him go!


    Xu Qian and fan Jingyin each smiled greedily and looked at each other. Now the master is not here. If we can catch Xiao and get his immortal, it will definitely be the greatest harvest!


    "Go, follow him!" fan Jingyin is a bold artist. His cultivation is about to break through the later stage of immortalization, let alone deal with Xiao Naihe in the early stage of immortalization.


    Xu Qian now has no restrictions on the sect. He has a funeral sword in his hand. He also believes that he is 100% sure that he can kill Xiao.


    The two men closely followed Xiao Naihe. I don''t know when Xiao Naihe found something strange behind him, and the divine consciousness was quietly released behind him.


    Later, Xiao Naihe didn''t know what expression was on his face. Now his divine knowledge was not inferior to experts like LV Shiyue. After sweeping the past, he immediately found that Xu Qian and Fan Jing led them.


    "There is really a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there is no door to hell!"

 Chapter 294

    When the sun was burning in the sky, Xiao really didn''t understand. Why wouldn''t these two people wait for a quiet night to deal with themselves?


    Now in broad daylight, Xiao still has something to do and doesn''t want to waste time.


    Although he knew that Xu Qian and fan Jingyin were following behind him, he just didn''t care. He continued to buy and sell fairy medicine in various shops, stalls or auction houses.


    After Xu Qian followed, looking at Xiao Naihe''s move, he became more and more agitated: "why does this boy have so many crystal stones? I''ve made statistics at will now. He has spent almost three million Chinese crystal stones!"


    Fan Jingyin nodded, and he also made a rough calculation. He is the favored son of Danli peak. His whole body looks less than the ordinary disciples of Danyue peak. Can you not make him angry and angry.


    "It must be the crystal vein found by Dan Yuefeng. LV Shiyue gave them a lot of crystal stones!"


    He also heard that the crystal vein discovered by Dan Yuefeng was more than the total expenditure of the whole sect of Danxia sect in three years. Fan Jingyin was relieved to think of coming here. He didn''t have to worry about Xiao''s lack of crystal.


    Then, fan Jingyin smiled and said, "let him buy it. As long as he buys more, we can get more fairy medicine!"


    Xu Qian also smiled coldly. However, even if Xiao bought more things, they would still own them in the end.


    Almost two hours later, Xiao Naihe''s divine consciousness was released. He found that the two people were still following him. He couldn''t help sneering: "it''s time to solve the gratitude and resentment. After all, there is a piece of cowhide paste pasted behind him, but it''s uncomfortable!"


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t bear it more. Of course, he was watched by others: "Xue lie, in order to get the six product pill and six product Pill on me, they used a knife to kill people. They designed to let many experts chase me, including Xu Qian and fan Jingyin. Let''s finish today!"


    Anyway, it was not the first time for him to kill the sect disciples. At the beginning, Yang Wusi died in his own hands different from Cheng Wendao.


    The people of their Danxia sect are unkind to themselves. Don''t blame them for being cruel!


    After walking out of the auction house, Xiao Naihe walked all the way to a remote place.


    "Keep up!" fan Jingyin saw Xiao Naihe''s figure from the auction, pushed Xu Qian, and then the two followed closely.


    A trace, but looking at the place along the way, it seemed that it was going to the wilderness ridge, fan Jingyin''s face seemed to become a little dignified.


    "Did he find us?" Fan Jing thought for a moment, and then shook his head. If Xiao could find them, he would never bring them to the wilderness, but stay in the town. Where would it be safe!


    Almost here! Xiao Naihe thought for a moment in his heart. Suddenly, he heard his footsteps, looked at the blue clouds in the sky, stretched out his hand as if to grasp them, and said faintly: "I Xiao Naihe, He De, can''t even let you two follow from the morning to now, like cowhide paste!"


    Fan Jingyin and Xu Qian each shook, looked at each other, and their eyes showed shock.


    Then, Fan Jing led him to bite his teeth, faded his killing intention, and turned into a modest childe. He came slowly from behind: "younger martial brother Xiao, I heard that you were robbed by demons, but I was worried about you. I thought you were still being manipulated, so I didn''t come out to meet you for the first time!"


    "Hum!" Xiao shrugged, "I said fan Jingyin. We didn''t know each other for the first day. I know how you are. We''re not close enough to care about each other!"


    As soon as Xu Qian heard this, he suddenly showed his gloomy white teeth: "senior brother, why are you talking so much nonsense to him? The two of us are coming to kill him today. This is not Zong gate, but yuechao small world. Even if you kill him, Zong gate won''t find him!"


    Fan Jingyin nodded and was about to speak when he heard Xiao Naihe smile: "fan Jingyin, your younger martial brother is more open than you. Since you are going to kill me today, what''s the use of such hypocrisy? You are a proud son of the heaven of Danli peak in the middle of immortality. You still need so many polite words to deal with a disciple of Danyue peak!"


    "Xiao Naihe, you''ve seen through it today, and I won''t talk nonsense anymore. As long as you hand over all the magic drugs and crystal stones, cultivate at your own expense, and swear never to return to Danyue peak again, I can spare your life!"


    "Self funded cultivation?" Xiao Naihe closed his eyes and suddenly flashed scenes in his mind. The scream and the look of resentment made Xiao Naihe unable to forget, "no need. You and Xue lie killed people with a knife that day. You just took a fancy to my six product pill Sutra and six product pill. Why are you talking so much nonsense now!"


    killing someone with a borrowed knife


    Fan Jingyin''s body was slightly shocked, and his face suddenly became severe: "do you know?"


    "Of course I know. I''m not a fool!" Xiao said coldly.


    "Xu Qian, kill him, don''t stay alive!" Fan Jing retreated. However, since Xiao already knew about them, this disciple can''t stay any longer. He must do everything!


    Xu Qian nodded, then showed a ferocious smile on his face, and said bitterly, "Xiao Naihe, I''ve always wanted to kill you since you fought against me with my sister and brother of the jade family. If you let me lose face on Dan Zhan peak, you''re doomed to die today!"


    There was a layer of white halo on the funeral gate sword, like the color penetrated from the white bone.


    At this time, Xu Qian did not hide his intention to kill. He let his intention to kill soar to the sky and stared at Xiao Naihe. "What can you do today without Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan?"


    "Open-minded, Tiansha sword!"


    This is a must kill move that Xu Qian learned from Dan Zhan Feng. It is very mature.


    As soon as fan Jingyin saw the flash of the sword light, he couldn''t help nodding and said with a smile: "it seems that younger martial brother is really worthy of being the inheritor of the immortal sword of Dan Zhanfeng. I didn''t expect that his cultivation has improved so fast..."


    But when Fan Jing''s voice didn''t stop completely, the smile on his face suddenly stopped. He looked at the scene in front of him, his mouth was slightly open, and there was no previous demeanor!


    Xiao didn''t know when, but he had rushed to Xu Qian''s face. He had a spiritual force in his hand and couldn''t see any blood.


    Xu Qian''s head has fallen to the ground. His head is different!


    "When did he do it?"


    This was Xu Qian''s thought before and after his death. Then all his consciousness disappeared, and the whole human spirit was destroyed and no longer alive!


    Fan Jingyin can''t believe it. One move! Xu Qian, die!

 Chapter 295

    "It''s impossible. Even if the younger martial brother is only in the early stage of immortalization, he can fight even in the middle stage of ordinary immortalization!" fan Jingyin just doesn''t understand how Xiao cut off Xu Qian''s head in one move.


    Xiao Naihe seemed to think of something, nodded and said faintly: "you don''t say I almost forgot. After the death of the inheritor of the fairy sword, the fairy sword will return to the sword Tomb of Danxia sect!"


    With that, Xiao didn''t know when he had a sword in his hand.


    "Clank!" with a soft chant, the mourning sword suddenly flew out into the void. This fairy sword already has its own intelligence and can feel the killing intention of Xiao Naihe.


    It was also at this moment that the death sword flew out of the air like running for life.


    Just in an instant, the sun moon heaven and earth sword in Xiao Naihe''s hand waved down, and a white streamer broke towards the funeral door!


    "Sonorous!"


    With a strange sound of the broken sword, Fan Jing bowed his head and saw that the funeral gate sword actually gave a miserable sound, and then split into two sections.


    "One sword can break the Death Gate sword!" fan Jingyin was slightly stunned, and his face became very ugly.


    When did Xiao become so powerful? He was also a disciple in the early stage of turning immortal. How could Xiao kill Xu Qian with one move? And what was the origin of the immortal sword in his hand? He could break the funeral sword!


    Fan Jingyin couldn''t find words to describe his ugliness, but soon, the favored son of Dan Lifeng had returned to normal. Although there was still a trace of panic in his eyes, he had covered it up: "Xiao Naihe, where did the fairy sword in your hand come from? It''s difficult to say that Dan Yuefeng gave it to you?"


    "You and Cheng Wendao are really the same. They even have to ask the same question before they die!"


    "Cheng Wendao?" fan Jingyin was slightly stunned, and then his face could no longer hide the shock. "Did you kill Cheng Wendao? No wonder the master said that the smell of Cheng Wendao had disappeared. It was in your hands!"


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and said faintly, "not only Cheng Wendao, but also Yang Wusi. This old immortal also likes the six pill Sutra and six pill in my hand. You are all the same greedy. Since you want to get what I have in my hand, you can only pay the price."


    Listening to Xiao Naihe''s indifferent voice, fan Jingyin was shocked again and stared at Xiao Naihe: "Yang Wusi is a middle-term immortal expert in the old Jianghu. He is almost the same as me. You can kill him. I''m afraid the immortal sword in your hand is much higher than the funeral sword!"


    Suddenly, fan Jingyin seemed to think of something, and his eyes were filled with disbelief: "are you... You are the inheritor who got the sixth fairy sword at the Danxia trial meeting, and also the one who suppressed the innate fairy power and stepped into the top of the heaven ladder that no one has stepped into for thousands of years?"


    In addition to this possibility, fan Jingyin really couldn''t imagine how the young man could kill Xu Qian. He could kill Xu Qian only in one move.


    At the beginning, his two masters said that they could suppress the innate immortal power, prevent entering the innate immortal way, and go to the highest point of the heaven ladder. Once this character enters the immortal, it will definitely surpass the immortal disciples in the same period!


    Now Xu Qian finally understands why Xiao Naihe was able to kill Yang Wusi in the early stage of becoming an immortal!


    "You are much smarter than Cheng Wendao and Yang Wusi. You can guess this fact even without my reminder. However, the smarter the person is, the easier it is to die!"


    "Xiao Naihe, since you are also the inheritor of fairy sword, I don''t want to lower my identity to deal with you! But I have a good suggestion. If you can forget today''s things, I promise you won''t mention it again. Maybe I can give you more help in the sect, how about it?"


    Fan Jingyin now regards Xiao Naihe as a figure of his level, not the warrior in the early stage of immortality.


    Xiao smiled coldly: "today we are already immortal. We''d better divide life and death among our men!"


    Without any hesitation, Xiao suddenly stabbed out his sword. Although he didn''t specialize in kendo, he still had more than enough to deal with fan Jingyin!


    The sword shadow of the sun, moon and heaven flashed in the void, and amazing sword Qi came towards him. Fan Jingyin felt his breath was suppressed and seemed to suffocate: "Xiao Naihe, are you really so merciless?"


    Xiao Naihe had a fierce light in his eyes and didn''t have the idea of talking nonsense with fan Jingyin anymore.


    "OK, I''ll fight with you too!" a fierce light flashed in fan Jingyin''s eyes, and then the fairy sword in his hand stabbed him immediately.


    "Say something!"


    A sound of swords hitting each other, and a crisp sword chant came from the void. The two inheritors of fairy sword met each other in one face-to-face.


    When Xiao Naihe wanted to chase after him, fan Jingyin suddenly moved, shrank up, took away the fairy sword directly, and the whole man ran out a hundred feet away.


    "What a fan Jingyin, what a favored son of heaven of Danli peak." Xiao smiled coldly.


    Ignoring Xiao Naihe''s sarcasm, fan Jingyin knows that Xiao Naihe''s no worse than himself. I''m afraid there''s really no chance of winning the fight!


    "As long as you can escape and return to the sect gate, even if Xiao''s strength is higher, he can''t help me." fan Jingyin doesn''t think it''s shameful to escape immediately. In order to protect his life, he needs to use any means. Face is not worth two money.


    But Xiao didn''t let Fan Jing succeed. He burst into a drink: "God of war, demon elephant, come!"


    The virtual shadow of the God of war''s magic elephant''s arms immediately attached to Xiao Naihe. A hundred feet away, he punched with a shocking pressure and smashed it against fan Jingyin''s back.


    "What?" seeing the God of war magic elephant behind him, fan Jingyin suddenly felt numb. Before he left, fan Jingyin''s arms had swung down and smashed fan Jingyin flat. He couldn''t die anymore!


    With fan Jingyin''s fairy sword, Xiao didn''t do anything. One punch smashed the fairy sword into pieces. A top-grade God of war magic elephant is not afraid that it can''t deal with a top-grade fairy sword.


    Put away the storage bags on Xu Qian and fan Jingyin. Xiao glanced at them and said with a faint smile, "there are two more storage bags. It seems that the river can support more time at that time."


    From beginning to end, Xiao has never seen the magic medicine in the storage bag. What valuable magic medicine can a warrior in the middle and early stage of immortalization get!


    Then, Xiao Naihe put his eyes in the distance and said faintly, "it''s time to go to Jin Xiantang and solve the things of that day!"

 Chapter 296

    Jin Xiantang''s business has been good in the past half a month. Relying on the Danxia Festival, the trading volume has exceeded the sum of the past 60 years.


    "Yes, your assessment at the end of this year can certainly reach the first class!" the enchanting woman sitting on the counter gently turned over the account book and smiled.


    Standing next to Helian qiongyan is Shen He, who has just been promoted to deacon, and Zhu Liyan, who follows. The two men performed very well at the pill ceremony. He lianqiongyan and other elders were very satisfied and gave them the treatment of upgrading three levels in a row.


    Now Shen He and Zhu Liyan are standing in front of others, and their waist is much straighter.


    But sometimes, Zhu Liyan was thinking that if it weren''t for the five top-grade Bixiao grass brought by Xiao Naihe, I''m afraid he and Shen He didn''t have such upgraded treatment.


    "I don''t know what happened to Xiao Naihe?" at the beginning, he lianqiongyan didn''t stick to their purpose of never betraying the privacy of guests in jinxiantang under the questioning of Dongfang fire, and handed Xiao Naihe''s news to Dongfang fire.


    Shen He and Zhu Liyan knew this, but they didn''t tell Xiao Naihe that day because of their level.


    Later, I heard that Dongfang Huo and his party went to find Xiao how to settle accounts. The people of the two factions also fought and directly razed Lishan to the ground. Zhu Liyan is still very worried. After all, they are all from Tianshu.


    However, I also heard that Xiao Naihe was chased and killed in Danting. All kinds of things made Zhu Liyan more unable to see the young Xiao childe.


    "Knock, knock!"


    A quick knock on the door rang out. Helian qiongyan''s beautiful eyes were slightly picked, and then he whispered, "come in!"


    "Elder Helian, a young childe from the outside said he wanted to see you!" a bodyguard of Jin Xiantang came in and wiped the sweat off his forehead!


    "Who?"


    "He didn''t say, but he said you''d know if you saw him."


    Helian qiongyan nodded. What''s the origin of this young man''s mystery? But soon she was relieved. Helian qiongyan was enchanting and beautiful. She knew that many young family leaders were pursuing themselves in the small world of yuechao. On this thought, I''m afraid the young man is going to pursue himself, but today he has changed some new tricks!


    "Hard to get? It''s interesting. These cowardly young people are actually enlightened, which makes me very curious!" he smiled gently, but there is a third disdain in his smile. "Tell the cowardly man that I won''t go out to meet him as long as I don''t identify him!"


    "Cowardly? Is Miss Helian talking about me?" just at this time, a fixed tone male voice came into the calculation hall.


    When Helian qiongyan heard this voice, her face suddenly changed slightly. Shen He and Zhu Liyan behind her also looked at each other, and they saw a burst of embarrassment in each other''s eyes!


    Xiao Naihe walked in gently and glanced at Shen He and Zhu Liyan at will. The two people suddenly fell into an ice warehouse and held their breath!


    Zhu Liyan, in particular, knows more about Xiao Naihe than Shen He. When he first met the son of the Xiao family, he was still a little behind himself. But now, the other party''s look makes him unable to breathe directly. This kind of potential pressure is what he lianqiong and Yan can''t give!


    Zhu Liyan didn''t know that Xiao Naihe opened up 72 internal circulation the day after tomorrow. He took two six grade pills and practiced in the river of time for nearly 500 years. Now, even if it is just the cultivation in the later stage of Huaxian, when it is said that the power can be comparable to that in the later stage of Guixian.


    "Xiao... Childe Xiao, I didn''t expect it to be you. I thought it was those disciples who annoyed me every day. I hope childe Xiao won''t blame me!" Helian qiongyan is worthy of being the youngest deacon elder of Jin Xiantang, but she calmed down in a moment.


    Xiao smiled faintly. If he pointed to something, he said, "do you blame me? I believe Miss Helian knows best!"


    Helian qiongyan suddenly felt that she was not a stupid person. On the contrary, she is very smart and can become the Deacon elder of Jin Xiantang at this age. This kind of tricks and means is absolutely beyond the imagination of any ordinary person.


    "What does childe Xiao mean?" Helian qiongyan pretended to be stupid and was confused!


    "Miss Helian, you are a smart man. If you can do this in jinxiantang, I believe you must be smarter than many people!" after a pause, Xiao Naihe glanced at Zhu Liyan and Shen He and continued, "don''t you know the purpose of my coming this time?"


    Seeing how Xiao could sweep towards the two people behind him, Helian qiongyan knew that she couldn''t hide it, so she had to smile and say, "if I''m wrong, young master Xiao, just say it!"


    Xiao Naihe smiled coldly. If he didn''t want to participate in the small test of Danting, he was afraid that he would come directly to settle accounts with Helian qiongyan: "Helian qiongyan, I don''t know if your Jin Xiantang has a treaty that doesn''t sell guests'' privacy?"


    Helian qiongyan''s face coagulated slightly, and then nodded, but the smile on her face gradually faded and became rigorous: "yes, we jinxiantang have this purpose."


    "In that case, what was the reason why I was chased and killed by Dongfang fire in Linyan Pavilion for no reason?" Xiao Naihe asked.


    Helian qiongyan smiled bitterly. If Xiao Naihe died under the pursuit of many practitioners, it would be fine, but Xiao Naihe is not dead now, but is living well.


    If it was someone else, he lianqiongyan was afraid that she would secretly try to eradicate the other party. However, Xiao is different. He is a disciple of Danxia sect. If he moves a disciple of Danxia sect, I''m afraid there will be endless disasters at that time. In particular, the young man can still come back alive under the pursuit of so many practitioners. He lianqiongyan can''t help thinking whether someone of their Danxia sect is secretly protecting him.


    Thinking about this, he lianqiongyan became more and more confused. Finally, he looked at Xiao Naihe with a kind of pitiful eyes that any man would feel pity: "childe Xiao, I am also forced to be helpless! You know, although our Jin Xiantang has a big family and career, it will be inferior to the local snake''s Linyan Pavilion."


    "Oh?"


    Helian qiongyan nodded like mashing garlic!


    Xiao smiled faintly, but there was no smile in his voice: "it can be done by being forced? Do you mean it''s more cost-effective to offend Danxia sect than Linyan pavilion?"


    No matter how much he lianqiongyan''s performance evokes men''s pity, Xiao just turns a blind eye. Now he even pulled out Danxia sect and pulled tiger skin. He can still do this calculation.


    He lianqiongyan was speechless when she heard it.

 Chapter 297

    "Young master Xiao!" Helian qiongyan was silent. As early as Xiao Naihe came in, she had a premonition that Xiao Naihe would pull out the Danxia sect.


    In any case, Danxia sect and Linyan pavilion are the five major gates in the ten small worlds. In terms of details, they are far above their Jinxian hall. Which one do you offend? It''s very unwise for Jin Xiantang.


    "Young master Xiao, I made up my own mind about this matter. I don''t know what young master Xiao wants to solve it?"


    Somehow, Helian qiongyan had an idea in her mind. If Xiao wanted to be herself, how did she just choose.


    She is a deacon elder of Jin Xiantang. How can she be with an ordinary disciple of Danxia sect? However, Xiao doesn''t seem to be ordinary. If he can get the first prize of Danting, he must have great Danto attainments, not to mention that he can come back alive after being chased. For such a genius, the Danxia sect doesn''t regard him as a treasure?


    When she thought of coming here, Helian qiongyan suddenly flashed a blush on her face. She looked at Xiao Naihe with some shame. Xiumei gently looked like she wanted to refuse and welcome in her eyes!


    However, Xiao didn''t know what was in the woman''s heart. He said faintly, "in that case, I don''t talk nonsense. As long as you Jin Xiantang can take out a six grade inferior immortal thing, I''ll break the investigation immediately!"


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s words stopped, he lianqiongyan, Zhu Liyan and Shen He all shook. In particular, he lianqiongyan''s face was almost hard to see, and her original blushing face suddenly became black.


    Suppressing the anger in her heart, he lianqiongyan said in a deep voice: "Young master Xiao, although we are wrong about this, six grade inferior immortal things are invaluable treasures. Even if it is our Jin Xiantang, there are absolutely no more than three. You are too angry, and the Bixiao grass you brought was only five grade superior immortal things. If you like, I can try to get you a five grade treasure!"


    "Five immortals?" Xiao Naihe smiled coldly. "Five grades are no longer useful to me. You''d better eliminate the idea!"


    "Use a lot of five grade immortals?" he lianqiongyan was also in the later stage of immortality. When he heard Xiao Naihe''s words, he immediately sneered, "I believe even your senior leader Guo Ruochen of Danxia sect can''t say he doesn''t need five grade immortals!"


    "Leader Guo is different from me. If Miss Helian doesn''t believe me, you can have a try. But if the negotiation fails today, I will treat you Jin Xiantang as my enemy after I step out of Jin Xiantang. Miss Helian may not know that I almost died in the hands of Zhang Yuxia of Linyan Pavilion that day. If the misunderstanding is not solved later, maybe I will die I can''t stand in front of you and talk to you today! "


    He lianqiongyan took a swipe at the corner of her mouth. If an ordinary Danxia sect disciple said that Jin Xiantang was an enemy, he lianqiongyan would certainly despise it. But if a young Dandao genius said this, even he lianqiongyan had to measure it carefully!


    "Childe Xiao, the six grade immortal items are too valuable. Can you lower your requirements?"


    "Yes!" Xiao Naihe smiled faintly and then stretched out his hand. "As long as you Jin Xiantang can help me get a baby who can refine external things such as life and death tendons and non melting spirit stones, I don''t need six grade immortal things!" these are important materials for refining nine baby giants.


    Helian qiongyan smiled bitterly again. What Xiao Naihe said about the treasure that can refine things outside her body is not an extremely rare five-grade fairy thing, which is not far from bixiaocao.


    "Childe Xiao, what you said is too difficult. I really can''t help it, but I can despise our three elders!"


    "Please!"


    Helian qiongyan nodded. Xiao Naihe was really motionless. However, the other party''s identity was quite special. She was not easy to move him. She just had to ask the black elder for help!


    Black money Xin is the three elders of Jin Xiantang. His cultivation has reached the middle stage of ghost fairy. He is a top-level figure and is much higher than he lianqiongyan.


    At this time, as early as when Xiao Naihe came in, he lianqiongyan had used the jade card of knowledge to pass the news to black money Xin.


    Therefore, black money Xin has always stood outside. Although Xiao Naihe is a disciple of Danxia sect, an immortal disciple has no interest in him.


    If the other party is not a genius in Dandao, I''m afraid black money Xindu doesn''t want to come in!


    What came in was a Jiazi old man. Xiao looked at it and estimated his accomplishments: "in the middle stage of ghost fairy, it''s almost the same as ghost Sanming, but it''s very powerful!"


    If it had been before, Xiao Naihe would have had some pressure on the new black money in front of him, but since he has entered the late stage of immortality. After 500 years of cultivation has broken more than half of the seal of du''erjindan, Xiao Naihe may pay more attention to it unless he is a top ghost immortal peak expert. However, the old man in front of him is not worth his attention.


    Seeing the indifference in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, black money''s new heart suddenly burst into a fire. Holding back his anger, he secretly said, "if you are not a disciple of Danxia sect, I will slap you to death today."


    A ghost fairy was despised by a immortal warrior. This feeling can''t be ignored by any ghost fairy.


    "It''s said that you want six inferior immortals, or two materials for refining external things, right?"


    "Yes!"


    "It''s impossible. Give up the idea." black money said faintly. "Don''t say six grades. Even five grades, I believe you don''t need it. After all, those who turn immortal martial arts use a four grade superior treasure. That''s it. Wait a minute, I''ll give you a four grade superior huntian tablet in Jin Xiantang. That''s all!"


    Xiao Naihe looked coldly at black money Xin and suddenly said, "if I didn''t look at the face in front of Jin Xiantang, I don''t want to come today. But elder, you''re so heartless, so don''t blame me. He''s ruthless and hot!"


    Standing up, Xiao turned his back and said faintly, "in the future, everyone in jinxiantang will be my enemy. As long as I meet one, I will kill one!"


    Rao is black money. For Xiao Naihe''s a disciple of Danxia sect, he was furious at this time and said fiercely: "boy, I''m kind enough to persuade you for your Danxia sect''s sake. With your immortal cultivation, you may not even be able to use four top weapons!"


    Xiao Naihe took a new look at the black money and suddenly said, "elder, this crutch in your hand seems to be a leading stick in the middle of five grades!"

 Chapter 298

    "That''s right!" black money Xin raised the dragon''s head stick in his hand and then said with a smile, "do you value the dragon''s head stick in my hand?"


    The new tone of black money is full of disdain. A Huaxian also wants the leading staff with medium five grades. He takes himself too seriously! I''m just a disciple of Danxia sect. Unless it''s the four peak leaders of your Danxia sect, I can be on an equal footing with you. What do you count?


    Of course, black money Xin didn''t say these words, but his face expressed what he wanted to say.


    "If you think you want it, come and get it directly. However, it depends on whether you have this ability!" disdained and wrongly stimulated the three Jin Xiantang staff present.


    Of course, this does not include Xiao Naihe, but he lianqiongyan glanced at Xiao Naihe and said in her heart: the young man takes himself too seriously. The black elder is an expert in the middle of the ghost fairy period. Unless the peak leader of your Danxia sect comes, he has the capital to negotiate with the elder.


    Xiao Naihe knew what others thought, but he just said faintly: "since the elder wants to give it to me, I''ll try my best to get it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the new black money only felt a flower in front of him, and suddenly a dark shadow passed by him. When Xiao Naihe''s standing in front of him disappears, black money Xin only feels a little dull in his chest.


    "Drink!"


    The new backhand of black money is to shrink, take out the leading stick in hand, and then hit it every other space.


    It seems that the disciple of Danxia sect still has a set. No wonder he can leave in the hands of Zhang Yuxia and escape in the hands of thousands of practitioners.


    "But if you meet me, it won''t be so easy!" black money Xin smiled coldly, took three steps, like three earthquakes.


    Xiao Naihe''s figure finally disappeared, but one side of his hand was behind his back, while he stretched out to grasp the leading stick.


    To snatch with one hand? This Xiao thinks highly of himself.


    Not only he lianqiongyan, but also Zhu Liyan and Shen He in the back had a strange smile on their faces.


    Black money smiled angrily: "deal with it with one hand. I''ve seen crazy people and haven''t seen crazy people. Let me teach you what is the gap between ghost immortals and transformed immortals!"


    With a cold hum, the black money new dragon head staff suddenly took it out towards his chest, and the other hand pushed it towards Xiao Naihe''s abdomen. As long as he was so gentle, Xiao could be unconscious for more than ten or twenty days on the spot!


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s face magnified infinitely in front of him. Black money looked up and found that Xiao Naihe had a smile on his face, a sarcastic smile.


    Somehow, black money Xin suddenly had an unknown premonition and had not waited for him to respond. His hands were suddenly empty, like something on the meridians of his right hand.


    "Elder, it doesn''t seem like your dragon head staff!" it was Xiao Naihe who stood in front of the new black money.


    Xiao Naihe had a dragon head stick in his hand, and it was the dragon head stick of the new black money.


    This young immortal actually robbed the dragon head staff in the elder''s hand? Helian qiongyan was unbelievable. When he looked at the black money new, he found that the elder''s face also showed a look of horror.


    Don''t the elders know how their dragon head staff was robbed?


    "You... When did you take my dragon head stick?" the new tone of black money was still full of disbelief. He actually let a immortal warrior calculate it.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t answer, but threw the dragon head stick back and said faintly, "I don''t know if I have the capital to talk about conditions with you now?"


    Black money''s new face was extremely ugly. After thinking for a while, he said in a deep voice: "this dragon head staff has five grades and medium grades. I believe it is very useful for you!"


    "No, I don''t need five grade weapons at all."


    Suddenly, a startling force broke out from Xiao Naihe''s body and approached black money Xin and the other three people in an instant. This pressure seemed to squeeze in their hearts, and the whole world lost its color in an instant!


    Black money Xin and he lianqiongyan were very pale. After Xiao Naihe dissipated the pressure, several talents gasped!


    But this time, when I looked at Xiao Naihe again, I was already looking at him with a look of fear.


    "You... Are you already a ghost fairy?" the new black money trilled.


    Only his two eldest brothers can release this pressure. Black money knows that the strength of the young man in front of him is only afraid to be higher than himself. If so, how can Xiao, a five grade medium leading staff, really ignore it!


    The most shocking thing is Zhu Liyan and Shen He. They were the first to know Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe was not born at that time, but in less than a year, Xiao Naihe was already a ghost fairy. Such a genius has a bright future!


    At this moment, Zhu Liyan and Shen He were annoyed. If they knew that Xiao Naihe had entered the ghost fairy, they would not tell Helian qiongyan the identity of Xiao Naihe. Maybe Xiao can help in the future for the sake of old acquaintance.


    But now, it''s too late!


    Xiao could not ignore Zhu Liyan and Shen He''s blue and white face. These two people must have something to do with this matter. He can''t trust these two people anymore.


    Black money is a young disciple with a bitter face who can enter the ghost fairy. I''m afraid that he must be a figure of the four major peaks in the future. In terms of current strength, black money Xin doesn''t dare to underestimate Xiao.


    "Xiao... Childe Xiao, we will find these two materials for refining external things for you as soon as possible. I hope childe Xiao can forget it!"


    "As long as you can send it, I will not pursue it!" Xiao Naihe said faintly.


    "However, it''s hard for Jin Xiantang to take these two things now. It will take some time. If we get them, we''ll send them to Danxia sect immediately. Can you?"


    Xiao Naihe nodded: "three years at most, more than three years, don''t blame me!"


    Black money''s new face was slightly stunned, full of bitterness. On the same day, he asked Helian qiongyan to tell Dongfang Huo the news. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Huo and his party started to kill Xiao Naihe. Today''s affairs are just asking for trouble.


    With that, Xiao glanced at the others and then went out. He lianqiongyan hurriedly sent Xiao Naihe out. Black money Xin looked at Xiao Naihe''s back and suddenly sighed. Then he looked at Shen He and Zhu Liyan. He couldn''t bear his anger any longer and burst into a drink: "get out of here!"


    Hearing this, Shen He and Zhu Liyan hurried back down and disappeared in front of the new black money!

 Chapter 299

    Helian qiongyan trembled and took Xiao Naihe out. Now she doesn''t have the previous flattery. Since she knew that Xiao Naihe was a ghost fairy, she dared not be presumptuous in front of the young man.


    A ghost fairy who looks less than 20. It seems that there are no more than ten people in the five major gates in the world since ancient times!


    Xiao Naihe must have a bright future. Maybe he will have a chance to become the "eh" of Danxia sect in the future. After Xiao Naihe approached, he found that the woman in front of him was a little different from when he met.


    Hao Li already has an obvious inward immortality, and has reached the middle stage of immortality after all. Think of the two talents who haven''t seen each other for half a year, one is in the late stage of immortality, and the other is almost in the middle stage!


    "Young master Xiao, I haven''t seen you for a long time." although Hao Li has a charming smile on her face, her eyes are full of horror. Xiao Naihe is definitely a person who has stepped into the fairy way, and she is not inferior to herself.


    At a glance, Hao Li immediately found that Xiao Naihe''s behavior could not be presented the day after tomorrow. As a genius with Yin-Yang constitution, she has the same progress as a martial artist with general system, which can''t help but make Hao Li a little discouraged!


    However, since he can reach the initial stage of immortality and approach the middle stage within half a year, Xiao Naihe may also be a genius.


    Hao Li nodded and continued: "young master Xiao, I''ve been ordered by the leader this time. Please come to the smoke Pavilion!"


    "The leader of Linyan pavilion? Dongfang Feng?" Xiao Naihe was a little stunned, then frowned. "I don''t seem to have any intersection with your leader. Your leader is a golden immortal expert. How could you invite me there?"


    "I don''t know about this either, but when you came into jinxiantang, our leader already knew about it and specially asked me to invite you." Hao Li glanced at Xiao Naihe and suddenly smiled, "why, are you worried about what happened between me and you before being known by the leader, or about what happened between you and elder martial sister Yuxia? The leader intended to hurt you?"


    Hao Li said Xiao didn''t care. He just wondered why Dongfang Feng invited himself to the smoke Pavilion. It seems that the two of them haven''t met yet. To be exact, Xiao Naihe has seen the Oriental wind in the sky hole, but the Oriental wind hasn''t seen himself. How can the other party know himself?


    "Did Dongfang Feng know that he got nine babies and four to the giant?" Xiao was shocked, but he quickly denied it. Even if Dongfang Feng is in the middle of Jinxian, he can''t know the secret of heaven like Xu Shenqing and Aogu Jiangshan, nor is he the reincarnation of the stars like Gong shuiqin, who can change the appearance of heaven.


    "Since leader Dongfang asked me to go, I have no reason not to go. Please lead the way!" Xiao Naihe said faintly. Anyway, Dongfang Feng can''t do it to himself.


    If Dongfang Feng wanted to fight, he had already secretly calculated himself when he entered Jin Xiantang.


    Hao Li glanced at Xiao Naihe and could not help feeling that the man had become different from the last time she met. At this time, she remembered that Xiao Naihe had wronged himself because he had been framed by Ye Jinyan. She still remembered Xiao Naihe at that time, but she was extremely cowardly.


    How could this cowardly and humble man become such a genius? If Xiao could show such potential at that time, I''m afraid the Xiao family would not be broken. I''m afraid the people of the cloud family won''t embarrass Xiao everywhere.


    "It''s said that yunweixue and Xiao Naihe have no real name. If yunweixue knows that her so-called husband is no worse than herself in talent, I don''t know what expression she will use to face him?" Hao Li suddenly felt it in her heart!


    Then he waved his hand and received Xiao Naihe in front.


    Although Helian qiongyan was in the late stage of immortality, her cultivation was even higher than Hao Li''s. But Helian qiongyan knew that there was a big difference in identity between the two people. One is the Deacon elder of Jin Xiantang, and the other is the Mingzi and tiannv of Linyan Pavilion, the holy land of martial arts. The gap between them is really different


    Xiao Naihe followed Hao Li and several Linyan Pavilion disciples to Linyan Pavilion. He has never entered Linyan Pavilion.


    I think I''ve been to the small world of the moon Dynasty, which is already the territory of Linyan Pavilion, but I haven''t been there. Xiao Naihe is also very curious about what the Linyan Pavilion, which is called the holy land of alchemy, is really like?


    "Speaking of it, young master Xiao, it seems that you are still the first in the small test of Dan court. Although I know Dan well, I am only four grades in my attainments." Hao Li suddenly smiled.


    Xiao Naihe nodded and didn''t reply. Hao Li was bored and had to stop talking.


    Later, Hao Li took Xiao Naihe to a study. Linyan Pavilion is almost the same as Danxia sect, but it seems to have more style than Danxia sect!


    "Knock, knock!"


    Hao Li knocked lightly in front of the study, and then respectfully said, "zongmen, I have brought Xiao Naihe of Danxia sect!"


    Before long, the door of the study suddenly opened, and a breath appeared out of thin air, which led the two people in: "come in!"

 Chapter 300

    Sitting in the front corner of the study was a middle-aged man, dressed in a big white robe, and in his hand was a Scripture.


    Xiao glanced at the name of the book, which said the main road Scripture. Just read these four characters, a residual Dan strength immediately came to the pavement.


    However, Xiao Naihe was already the top figure in the Dandao in his previous life. Even the most powerful Dan Jin did not have much effect on Xiao Naihe at this time.


    Although Dongfang Feng''s eyes are on the main road Dan Sutra in his hands, when Xiao Naihe and Hao Li come in, they have separated a trace of divine consciousness to pay attention to Xiao Naihe.


    When he saw that Xiao Naihe didn''t have any reaction to the DanJin on the Da Dao Dan Jing, he couldn''t help but be surprised. Then he put the Da Dao Dan Jing away.


    But Xiao didn''t know. Hao Li, who was beside him, didn''t know how shocked she was when she saw the four big characters of Da Dao Dan Jing.


    As a daughter of the Ming Dynasty, she is very familiar with the Taoism above the Linyan Pavilion. On the Linyan Pavilion, the most outstanding is the Dan Sutra of Linyan Pavilion Avenue.


    This Da Dao Dan Sutra is a masterpiece of many predecessors in Linyan Pavilion for thousands of years. Only three people can watch the whole Linyan Pavilion!


    One is her master Ma Ruonan, one is Oriental fire, and the other is Oriental wind. Even a young ghost fairy like Zhang Yuxia is not qualified to watch the main road Scripture.


    For a long time, the leader Dongfang Feng regarded the Da Dao Dan Sutra as the most precious secret script and never revealed it in front of his disciples. Hao Li knows the value of this Dan Sutra. She''s afraid it''s not inferior to the box pressing secret script of any one of the five major gates!


    But today Dongfang Feng not only didn''t avoid suspicion and take it out, but also looked openly in front of Xiao Naihe. You should know that Xiao Naihe is an outsider. As a disciple of Danxia sect, maybe Xiao knows this Da Dao Dan Jing.


    "Did the leader deliberately take out the Da Dao Dan Jing and show Xiao Naihe?" unconsciously, Hao Li suddenly flashed this possibility in her heart.


    Only this possibility can explain why the leader took out the Dan Sutra.


    But when she thought of this possibility, Hao Li couldn''t help looking at Xiao Naihe more. What''s worth the leader''s attention about this young man? She even refused to avoid suspicion and took it out to watch!


    "Please sit down!" Dongfang Feng has no temper from those who are in the upper position. Instead, he is peaceful and asks Xiao Naihe to be in the vice seat!


    But Dongfang Feng didn''t let Hao Li quit. Generally, when the leader wants to meet and talk with people, shouldn''t he let them go?


    But Dongfang Feng didn''t let Hao Li go down. Hao Li knew that was what the leader meant. Although she couldn''t figure it out, Hao Li stood quietly behind Xiao Naihe.


    "Dongfang headmaster invited you to come here today. I don''t know what''s the matter? It seems that you''ve met Dongfang elders for the first time!" Xiao Naihe''s neither humble nor arrogant, and he really sat in front of Dongfang Feng.


    Even Dongfang Feng couldn''t help but look up at Xiao Nai when a immortal martial artist was able to do things without surprise in the face of a golden immortal expert.


    "Sure enough, he is a good seedling. If he were a disciple of Linyan Pavilion, I don''t know how good it would be!" Dongfang Feng suddenly said.


    Hao Li was shocked when she heard this. Maybe Xiao didn''t know what the leader said, but Hao Li knew it very well. One can make the leader of Jinxian in the middle stage give such praise. This person''s future achievements must be promising.


    "Is Xiao Naihe really a genius all over the world? Even the leader has such an attitude towards him." although Hao Li was shocked, her face was still very calm.


    "Sorry, I''m already a disciple of Danxia sect Danyue peak."


    "Dan Yuefeng''s disciple?" Dongfang Feng nodded and smiled, "Speaking of Danyue peak, I also know two people. One is Gushe, the founder of Danyue peak, but she disappeared 60 years ago. She was also an expert in the early stage of Jinxian and the fourth ancestor of Danxia Tianding. Unfortunately! The second is LV Shiyue, the current peak owner. This girl seems to have reached the peak of ghost fairy. It''s good!"


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He only heard a little about Gu''s shooting. He didn''t expect to hear it again here in the Oriental wind.


    "Elder, did you invite me here today just to talk about these daily things?"


    With a faint smile, Dongfang Feng suddenly put the Da Dao Dan Jing in front of Xiao Naihe. Hao Li, standing behind Xiao Naihe, was shocked again and almost suffocated.


    "Our Linyan Pavilion is most famous for alchemy. In terms of alchemy, Linyan Pavilion is definitely far above your Danxia sect. To say an ugly word, the Dandao attainments of Danxia sect are the bottom of the five sects. Even ghost Valley is better than you!"


    Xiao Naihe nodded and said faintly, "I know!"


    "Oh?" this time it was Dongfang Feng''s turn. He thought Xiao would refute himself.


    However, Xiao Naihe said with a faint smile, "I know very well about the achievements of our Danxia sect. The three elders of our herbal hall are the highest but five grades. It is said that they can only refine five grades of inferior pills." he heard all these things from Li Peilan.


    Dongfang Feng nodded and suddenly said with a smile, "in fact, please come here today for nothing else. I heard that you and your two elder martial sisters won the first place in the Danting small test. Li Peilan and Gong Wanqing know that one is only a fourth grade dant, and the other is less than the third grade. Naturally, I won''t believe they brought you to the first place."


    Xiao was silent. At this time, he had guessed the meaning of the Oriental wind.


    "You are a smart young man. Since I first saw you, I knew you were a good genius. I already know about you and Yuxia. I can help you mediate. But what I''m talking about today is actually about Dandao."


    "Elder Dongfang should be a six grade Dan master. It seems that he is the first in the small world of the whole moon Dynasty in terms of Dan attainments!"


    "No!" Dongfang Feng shook his head and said faintly, "I''m the sixth pill master. That''s right, but I''m definitely not the first in terms of the attainments of the pill. In the small world of the moon Dynasty, there are people with higher alchemy than me, those are the two elders in the Dan court. And..."


    The Oriental wind swept Xiao Naihe, and finally said with a smile, "and you!"


    "Me?" Xiao Naihe pretended not to understand and said with a smile, "I don''t know what I can compare with your predecessors?"

 Chapter 301

    Dongfang Feng did not answer. Instead, he made a pot of tea, pushed it in front of Xiao Naihe, and said with a faint smile: "drink tea!"


    "I haven''t had tea for a long time!" holding the cup in his hand, Xiao Naihe''s thoughts suddenly floated to the previous life. In the royal family, he and other princes need to be trained in 36 kinds of etiquette.


    But since the demise of his country, drinking tea has become a boring way to kill time. At that time, beinanyi seldom drank, but now when I raise my tea cup, I am in a trance.


    Dongfang Feng has been paying attention to Xiao Naihe''s actions since just now, including the moment he launched the tea cup. A trace of vicissitudes flashed in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    What experience makes a young man under the age of 20 show this performance.


    "Childe Xiao''s life wheel is very strange. It''s less than 20, but his behavior is not just that age. If it weren''t for your body wheel, I can see it at a glance. I''m afraid I''d misunderstand that you were the reincarnated soldier of the Dandao expert!" with a slight smile, Dongfang Feng put down his tea cup.


    Xiao Naihe''s face was calm, and he had returned to normal. He said faintly: "elder Dongfang mentioned my Dandao attainments again and again. If I didn''t get the first place in the Danting hall, I would be appreciated by the Oriental leader!"


    Dongfang Feng smiled calmly, but his fingers gently knocked on the main road Dan Jing on the ground, but his eyes drifted away from Xiao Naihe. If you become an ordinary immortal and are swept away by the eyes of the Oriental wind, you must be suffocating.


    However, Xiao is different. Regardless of his own pressure, even his temper honed in his previous life is not something that any golden immortal can frighten at will with his eyes.


    Xiao Naihe was calm and let Dongfang Feng nod slightly, just as he said before. Xiao Naihe, how nice it would be if they were the disciples of Linyan Pavilion!


    "I really began to pay attention to you after you won the first place in the Danting hall. I have heard of you being chased and killed by many practitioners. Now that you can survive, it proves that you are a man of great luck." Dongfang Feng paused slightly and said at once, "Linyan pavilion has been cooperating with Danting for a long time. In fact, we already know all the test questions in this small test meeting. We also know that the person who can pass the customs must be the sixth Dan master!"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t move here. On the contrary, Hao Li was shocked and glanced at Xiao Naihe, but the look in her eyes became very complex.


    Mingzi tiannv of Linyan Pavilion in all dynasties will experience love in the wind and dust. Although it does not mean that she will sell her body, Hao Li knows that there are not many people in Tianshu country who can compare with her.


    In front of Xiao Naihe, she knew very well that Xiao Naihe was still a abandoned young master of the Xiao family. But now Xiao Naihe is not only a immortal martial artist, but also a sixth grade pill master, which made Hao Li a little unbelievable.


    "The Oriental leader is also the sixth pill master. I''m afraid he won''t be inferior to me!"


    Dongfang Feng suddenly laughed. Xiao Naihe seemed to be praising himself. But subconsciously, he also hinted that he had high attainments, but Dongfang Feng didn''t care, because Xiao Naihe was qualified.


    "Mr. Yao is the elder generation''s six pill master of the Danting branch. The six pill he refined is far better than me. I can''t compare with him in terms of the attainments of Dan Dao. Even he threw cinnamon twigs to you, which shows that your talent of Dan Dao is beyond my ability to compare."


    A six product pill master at the level of immortality believes that in the five sects, the future achievements are very high, and the golden immortal is certain!


    "I''ve rejected Yao Lao"


    "I know, young master Xiao, I believe you will not be confined to the small world of Wanqing. You will certainly wander in the big world in the future. Do you know the unparalleled continent, young master Xiao?"


    Xiao Naihe nodded. In his previous life, he walked through almost 300 big worlds. There is no truth he doesn''t know.


    "Shinto is a threshold to get to the unparalleled mainland. Of course, if people in the big world are willing to come and pick us up, even the spiritual realm can pass the day after tomorrow. But I heard that there are many Jinxian Shinto experts on the unparalleled mainland, but there are still too few Dan Masters. I and you are all six grade Dan masters, and there is a high possibility of promotion in the future. If you are willing to agree with me, you can come to unparalleled together in the future Mainland China, I promise that in the future, Linyan Pavilion can be your biggest backer. Even Danxia sect can''t match it. "


    Dongfang Feng stared at Xiao Naihe tightly, and the tone in his words was very firm. Xiao Naihe couldn''t doubt it. He hesitated for a moment, and Xiao Naihe nodded.


    I don''t know whether beinanyi has been there in his previous life, but now he is just a fairy and is no longer a heavenly demon in his previous life. If someone helps, he will have more chance to survive on the unparalleled continent in the future!


    "Ha ha! Childe Xiao is really refreshing. In that case, I believe you should be a little interested in this Da Dao Dan Jing. Today I can borrow it from you. How about?" Dongfang Feng was so happy that he sent the Da Dao Dan Jing to Xiao Naihe.


    Hao Li watched Xiao Naihe''s hand touch the Da Dao Dan Sutra, and her heart jumped more and more strongly. It''s hard for her to believe that her Linyan Pavilion leader would lend the Da Dao Dan Sutra to outsiders to watch!


    Xiao Naihe glanced at it at random. His own Dan Dao attainments have been very high. Although there are still many advantages in this Da Dao Dan Jing, for the Dan master who has already surpassed the sixth grade, the Da Dao Dan Jing is only the sixth grade first-class Dan Jing after all, which is of little use!


    Only the corner of Dongfang Feng''s eye was slightly drawn. He carefully found that Xiao Naihe looked very calm when turning over this Da Dao Dan Jing. And the speed of turning is very fast, and even there has been no emotional fluctuation.


    "Xiao Naihe, young but able to achieve such a high attainments of Dandao, I''m afraid there''s some secret behind him." looking at Xiao Naihe, it seems that he doesn''t pay attention to the Taoist Scriptures. Dongfang Feng increasingly believes that the attainments of this young man in Dandao are no lower than himself.


    Because in these ten small worlds, except those in Danting, no one will refuse the main road Danting Scripture. Except Xiao, this man is really curious.


    Xiao Naihe pushed the Da Dao Dan Sutra to Dongfang Feng and said with a smile: "the Da Dao Dan Sutra is made of Da Dao. It has three thousand meanings. Although this Dan Sutra is only one thousandth, it is already very powerful. It is worthy of being a great secret script of Linyan Pavilion!"


    Dongfang Feng was shocked. He was very calm. At this moment, he immediately changed his face and took a deep breath of cold air!

 Chapter 302

    How could this Xiao see through the secret of Da Dao Dan Jing at a glance!


    He is familiar with the Oriental wind in the Dan Sutra. He heard the legend of three thousand Avenue from the Dan Sutra, but he also pondered for 300 years to explore both kinds of Avenue in the Dan Sutra.


    But Xiao could not help but sweep it. In less than half an hour, he looked so carefully that he found the secret at once. This state of mind and talent are really terrible. I''m afraid my future achievements will never be under me.


    Dongfang Feng was shocked, but his kung fu was very thorough on the surface. He just saw him smile and said, "today, I had a good talk with Childe Xiao. I believe we can meet again soon. Maybe it''s time to lead to the big world."


    "In that case, Xiao also quit. I remember what happened today!"


    "OK, Hao Li, see off." Dongfang Feng turns her eyes to Hao Li. Somehow, Hao Li always feels that the look of the leader seems to have an expression that she doesn''t usually have.


    Holly nodded and hurriedly stepped back. Now Xiao Naihe is trusted by the leader. Maybe he will have a chance to reach the world in the future. His identity is completely different now.


    Xiao Naihe followed Hao Li behind, and then the two went out.


    The eastern wind looked at Xiao Naihe''s back, then changed in the void, took away the surrounding scenes, and unexpectedly changed into another space.


    At this time, a man came out slowly behind the screen. If Xiao could be there, he would be able to recognize the man in front of him. It was the original Oriental fire.


    "Elder brother, why do you value Xiao so much? Is it because he has such high attainments in Dandao? I don''t think he can match you even if he has a high talent in Dandao!"


    Dongfang Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "you underestimate him. Although I only met him for the first time, at the moment when Xiao Naihe came in, I could feel that his breath was very strange. He must be a fairy, and he has reached the later stage of fairy."


    "The later stage of immortality?" Dongfang Huo was slightly stunned. "When he fought with Yuxia, it was only the early stage of immortality. Now he is the later stage of immortality, and the progress is too fast."


    "Not only that, Hao Li, a girl, used to know this man. I know from her that this man was still in the spiritual realm the day after tomorrow before he came to Danxia sect. That is to say, he reached the later stage of immortalization from the spiritual realm the day after tomorrow in a year. Can you do it?"


    Dongfang fire was silent and shook his head.


    Dongfang Feng smiled, but there was a bit of surprise in his smile: "It''s not just you, but even me. At this age, I couldn''t reach the later stage of immortality from the spiritual realm the day after tomorrow in a year. It should be said that none of the people I know had his talent. Even tianweng Xianjun couldn''t do it! If he hadn''t had super Dan attainments, I''m afraid he couldn''t do it."


    "Hey!" Dongfang Huo sighed gently and said immediately, "but brother, you can''t lend him the Da Dao Dan Sutra to watch. What if he comes out?"


    "No. as early as when he read the Da Dao Dan Sutra, in his eyes, I could see that he didn''t care about this Da Dao Dan Sutra. I believe there must be a better secret script than Da Dao Dan Sutra in his hands!" Dongfeng Feng said this with great affirmation.


    Don''t even care about Da Dao Dan Jing? With a slight flick from the corner of Dongfang fire''s mouth, he gradually knew why his eldest brother attached so much importance to Xiao Naihe, and was even willing to tell Xiao Naihe the news of the unparalleled mainland.


    A man who is less than Jinxian has actually achieved the six grade pill division that only Jinxian can reach. It is almost certain that such a figure will achieve Jinxian in the future.


    "In that case, it''s all up to big brother. But what about Yuxia?"


    Dongfang Feng turned his back, smiled and said, "let it be. Of course, there is a relationship now. I believe he has his own discretion."


    Hearing what the eldest brother said, Dongfeng''s eyes were full of shock. He heard the meaning of Dongfang Feng and seemed to pay more attention to how Xiao could win the duel now. Zhang Yuxia is the youngest ghost fairy in Linyan Pavilion for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, even the leader doesn''t think much of her


    As the sun sets, the shadows of Xiao Naihe and Hao Li are drawn long in the sun. Xiao Naihe follows Hao Li leisurely, but his eyes sweep around everywhere in the scene at will.


    When they passed by, many people stopped. These disciples didn''t know Xiao Naihe, but they knew Hao Li. Hao Li is the Mingzi tiannv of the cultivation of love. It''s not easy for many people to say a word to her. Now she is accompanied by a young man, which makes them very curious.


    "Who is this man? Is he our senior brother?"


    "No, I haven''t seen this man. I''ve seen thousands of disciples in the sect, but I don''t remember him."


    "Maybe he is the elder martial brother who has been away for many years. His cultivation seems to be higher than Hao Li!"


    Hao Li listened to the disciples outside in twos and threes talking one after another. She was quite strange in her heart. She suddenly remembered that less than a year ago, Xiao Naihe was just a Confucian scholar who had no strength to bind chickens. Now he has grown up to be a master of six grade pills. This gap really made Holly a little unacceptable.


    Slowly, Hao Li looked at Xiao Naihe and suddenly changed her look. She smiled and said, "Xiao Naihe, now we are not enemies. In fact, I really have something to tell you!"


    "Something?" Xiao Naihe was quite curious.


    Hao Li nodded. When she was about to speak, she suddenly heard a voice not far away. She seemed a little anxious.


    "Fan lengbo? What are you doing here?" Hao Li knew the man in front of her. The man was a very excellent young man in their door.


    Among the younger generation of disciples, fan lengbo is definitely the top three. His cultivation has reached the late stage of transforming immortality, which is not much different from Bo Hong of Danxia sect.


    Fan lengbo saluted Hao Li, with a gentle smile on his face: "younger martial sister Hao Li, I just want to find this man!" then fan lengbo''s face became a little cold, looked at Xiao Naihe and sneered, "are you Xiao Naihe?"


    "Do you know me?" Xiao didn''t know when he met the man in front of him.


    "I don''t know you, and you don''t know me. But I''ve heard about Zhang Yuxia and you!"

 Chapter 303

    Xiao Naihe''s eyes became a little strange. What happened between Zhang Yuxia and him? Is it Zhang Yuxia''s fight with herself, or the one-year appointment between him and the woman?


    "Don''t think about it. I already know that you and she will decide on life and death after a year." fan lengbo didn''t wait for Xiao to react, but directly explained his intention, "I think so. Are you really qualified to challenge martial uncle Yuxia!"


    Xiao shook her head. Hao Li whispered in his ear: "Yuxia is the dark son and heavenly daughter of our cultivation of love. In terms of identity, she is one level higher than our younger generation disciples, so even when I meet her, I should honestly call her martial uncle. This child in front of me is my senior brother, fan lengbo. Although he has different generations with Yuxia, he is ten years older. I heard that he has been pursuing Yuxia, so this time You''re in trouble. "


    Hao Li smiled. As long as she looked carefully, she could find that there was something cunning in the woman''s smile. When she looked at Xiao Naihe, her eyes seemed different!


    It''s true that there are troubles everywhere. Since Xiao Naihe came to the small world of the moon Dynasty, there have been a lot of big and small troubles, more than he had in the Danxia sect.


    Especially in front of this kind of personal relationship involving others, Xiao Naihe really felt a little uncomfortable.


    When thinking of this place, Xiao Naihe said expressionless, "sorry, the matter between Zhang Yuxia and me has long been decided. I don''t need to entangle with you!"


    "I know you are a disciple of Danxia sect. Didn''t I expect your disciples of Danxia sect to be so cowardly? Even one of my Linyan Pavilion disciples dare not face it?" seeing that Xiao Naihe didn''t promise, he immediately came with a fierce general!


    But fan lengbo didn''t know that Xiao Naihe had a strange feeling for Danxia sect. He didn''t care much about the friendship between Danxia sect. If he paid attention to Danyue peak after all, he should have special feelings for Danyue peak.


    The elder martial sister of Dan Yuefeng is very kind to him, which makes Xiao Naihe feel the warmth of his previous life. In this life, Xiao Naihe pays more attention to the relationship between Dan Yuefeng. For other peaks, Xiao Naihe is like a stranger.


    Especially after Xue lie''s murder with a knife, Xiao Naihe was very cold, and his impression of Danxia sect was even more embarrassed, so the man in front of him, Xiao Naihe, was useless!


    "Go away, Hao Li, let''s go!" Xiao Naihe didn''t even look at fan lengbo


    Hao Li would have been shocked if it had been in the past. Fan lengbo, a disciple in the later stage of transforming immortality, doesn''t know how much higher than Xiao Naihe in the early stage of transforming immortality. However, since he knew that Xiao Naihe was the sixth pill teacher, he subconsciously became more and more curious about Xiao Naihe.


    Hao Li glanced sideways at fan lengbo and said coldly, "fan lengbo, Xiao Naihe is a guest invited by our leader. Don''t make a mistake at random. If you make another rude remark, I will report it to the leader and let you be punished!"


    Fan lengbo was slightly stunned, and then his face was very ugly. He was surprised that the disciple of Danxia sect was still a guest of the leader.


    When Hao Li said that Xiao Naihe was a guest of the sect, fan lengbo regretted it and didn''t want to be rude and aggressive. However, Hao Li''s last words directly refuted fan lengbo''s face, which made fan lengbo very ugly. Men fight for two things in life, one is a woman, the other is a breath.


    Hao Li doesn''t give herself face. Fan lengbo also hates Xiao Nai. In particular, fan lengbo actually has a good impression of Hao Li. He often thinks how fast it would be if he could put the two heavenly daughters of love cultivation under his crotch.


    Fan lengbo''s face was like frost. He gritted his teeth and ignored Hao Li. Instead, he focused his eyes on Xiao Naihe: "boy, I just asked you, do you accept my challenge or do you always have to hide behind women?"


    Xiao Naihe looked at fan lengbo and looked like an idiot. He took out his ears and said to Hao Li, "what do you say now?"


    Hao Li also looked at fan lengbo fiercely. Unexpectedly, she moved out the leader. Instead of letting fan lengbo retreat, she intensified.


    When she was about to retire from fan lengbo, she suddenly thought that if she could use fan lengbo to recognize Xiao Naihe''s real strength at this time, it might be a very good opportunity. Then Hao Li smiled and whispered in Xiao Naihe''s ear: "Xiao Naihe, if you can promise fan lengbo and win him, I can tell you a secret. You must be very interested in it!"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly. Defeating fan lengbo was not a problem, but what was the secret Hao Li said?


    "Why? Don''t you dare?" looking at the intimate behavior of Hao Li and Xiao Naihe, fan lengbo was secretly jealous.


    Not only fan lengbo, but also other people around him. These young disciples regard Hao Li as their dream lover. Now seeing that their dream lover is so close to a person who used to be a disciple of Danxia sect, they can''t help but feel angry!


    "Dare you just say, are the people of Danxia sect really cowards?"


    "I think it''s not cowards, but cowards among cowards!"


    "It''s not a man. It''s embarrassing!"


    All kinds of sarcasm came to Xiao Naihe''s ears. Buddha has three fires. In particular, Xiao Naihe was dragged into this muddy water by fan lengbo for no reason, which made Xiao Naihe very unhappy.


    He glanced at everyone around him. The highest accomplishment of these disciples was just the middle stage of turning immortal. When Xiao Naihe swept away, the pressure on them was immediately suppressed, and everyone was silent!


    "Hmm?" fan lengbo was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, the man in front of him still had two sons. However, the thought that Xiao Naihe had a fight with Zhang Yuxia and was able to survive safely proved that the man still had some skills.


    However, it should be regarded as some skills. In terms of cultivation, I am already in the late stage of transforming immortals. I am almost the first person under ghost immortals. I still need to be afraid that the man in front of me will not succeed.


    "Where do you want to play?"


    Seeing Xiao''s answer, fan lengbo smiled with a successful Conspiracy: "don''t pick a place, just fight here." after that, fan lengbo looked at others


    These disciples were very eye-catching. They retreated behind and hundreds of feet away. They are all curious about the strength of Danxia sect disciples!

 Chapter 304

    Hao Li is also a little curious. When Xiao Naihe fought with herself, they were still in the later stage of tianlingjing. At that time, Hao Li still had yin-yang constitution and occupied a certain advantage, but she was forced to run away by Xiao Naihe after all.


    Recently, I heard the duel between him and Zhang Yuxia. I heard that Yuxia even took out her magic powers. Unexpectedly, there was no way to help the man in front of her.


    Hao Li was so curious that a ghost fairy could not tell the outcome of a duel with a chemical fairy.


    She wanted to know why the man had achieved so much in Dandao and why he was so high in martial arts talent.


    "This private fight was agreed by two people. But after all, it was on the Linyan Pavilion. It stopped when you clicked." Hao Li coughed gently, and didn''t forget to remind them.


    Fan lengbo smiled coldly: "don''t worry, I won''t kill him. If I kill him, it will be troublesome. At most, it will break his hands and feet. He can''t challenge martial uncle Yuxia in a year!"


    Xiao Nai''s face was expressionless. When he looked at fan lengbo, it was like looking at a dead man.


    "Then the duel begins!"


    At the command, fan lengbo suddenly started, and his fists seemed to control the air flow in the void, pressing together, forcing Xiao Naihe to one side.


    Xiao could not help but look at fan lengbo''s hand and dodge, but he didn''t.


    "Whose victory did you say was higher in this duel?"


    "Of course it''s the elder martial brother. He''s in the later stage of immortality. It seems that the disciple of Danxia sect is not in the later stage of immortality. Can there be any miracle for different accomplishments?"


    "That''s not certain. Since he can become the leader''s guest, he may still have some means. It''s said that he has an appointment with martial uncle Yuxia for one year. I''m afraid he has some consciousness!"


    "Speaking of it, since he is the leader''s guest, if the leader knows what happened today, he must punish the elder martial brother. I hope the elder martial brother really doesn''t hurt the killer and kill him by mistake!"


    The people around, inadvertently, have attributed the victory of this duel to fan lengbo.


    Hearing these people''s conversation, fan lengbo''s vanity was virtually satisfied and smiled, "Xiao Naihe, if you admit defeat now and promise not to challenge martial uncle Yuxia again, maybe I can let you go."


    "Idiot!" Xiao Naihe just spit out two words.


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, fan Leng Bolton was furious. His eyes reflected the essence of light and looked at Xiao Naihe fiercely: "you asked for it! Nine years of Kung Fu reform!"


    Seeing fan lengbo''s body, he suddenly formed a strange formation with his hands, formed in the void, contracted the surrounding air machines together, and immediately broke the whole void


    "It''s actually a nine year Kung Fu reform. Does this fan lengbo want to hurt the killer?" Hao Li''s face became very ugly. Unexpectedly, fan lengbo would become angry and directly display his proud skills. She couldn''t help but want to help!


    In fact, fan lengbo also regretted after the jiuzai Kung Fu reform. He knew that Xiao Naihe was the guest invited by the leader. If the jiuzai Kung Fu reform killed him, he was afraid that he would bear the leader''s anger.


    At this time, it is impossible for fan lengbo to take it away. He can only let the strength of the nine year Kung Fu reform be released.


    "But if you kill this man, you may get the favor of martial uncle Yuxia. If martial uncle Yuxia changes my outlook, even if you are punished by the leader, it''s worth it!"


    When he thought of this place, fan lengbo not only did not reduce his strength of the nine year Kung Fu reform, but subconsciously exerted three more strength.


    Xiao Naihe felt the pressure of the moves in the void and became more condensed and thick in an instant. He knew that the man in front of him had enhanced his power and couldn''t help looking cold!


    "I''ve seen your unique skill of Linyan Pavilion, and I just let you see the unique skill of our Danxia sect!" Xiao Naihe''s voice was cold, and fan lengbo shivered after listening to it, "free Qigong!"


    Ghost immortal unique skill!


    With one finger, fan lengbo ran across the void, looking bland. I don''t know why fan lengbo felt a boundless cold in his heart. When he saw Xiao, he was afraid.


    That fear was born inexplicably, which made fan lengbo confused.


    "Go!"


    Xiao Naihe whispered softly, and suddenly he touched fan lengbo''s right hand. When Xiao Naihe touched fan lengbo''s right hand, the nine years'' skill transformation disappeared.


    The whole scene was quiet. Xiao slowly took it back on fan lengbo''s right hand and glanced at fan lengbo at will.


    "Ah!"


    "Poof!"


    A scream and the spitting of blood gave birth to a burst of fear in the hearts of the people. Suddenly, fan lengbo retreated a few steps, and his right hand and right foot suddenly spewed blood mist. A force was released from one hand and one foot, and it dried up in an instant.


    "Senior brother!"


    The crowd shook one after another. When they saw the tragic image of fan lengbo, they were shocked.


    How? The elder martial brother in the later stage of Huaxian actually walked away in Xiao Naihe''s hands, but only three face-to-face. He was directly abandoned by the other party with one hand and one foot.


    A disciple ran to fan lengbo and gently injected spiritual power. Then it was difficult to see the extreme in his face.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Elder martial brother, he... Elder martial brother, his hands and feet have been wasted. Not only that, but also some of his meridians have been wasted. His cultivation has retreated to the day after tomorrow! And I''m afraid it''s difficult to make further progress in the future!" the disciple''s voice trembled.


    When the people around looked at Xiao Naihe, they immediately showed their fear. But soon, all the disciples became very angry and surrounded Xiao Naihe.


    "People who dare to hurt our sect, even the disciples of Danxia sect will stay for us."


    "Yes, break his hands and feet!"


    Xiao smiled coldly. Just now he was merciful and didn''t use a quarter of his strength. Otherwise, fan lengbo was not disabled, but died of blood explosion.


    Hao Li stepped forward and said coldly, "what are you doing? Didn''t you make it clear at the beginning of this duel? Before life and death, you should bear the consequences. Do you want to use lynching?"


    "But... Elder martial brother has been abandoned by outsiders. Do you want to help this boy, younger martial sister?"


    "Fair duel has all kinds of injuries. If you can''t bear this responsibility, fan lengbo won''t have to come out at the beginning!" Hao Li said coldly.

 Chapter 305

    "If you have any dissatisfaction, come forward directly and have a one-on-one fight with Xiao Naihe. I promise he can fight with you if he wants!"


    These people looked at each other and said they wanted to fight with Xiao Naihe. They were reluctant. After all, they saw Xiao Naihe''s strength just now. It''s too powerful. Even fan lengbo is not the opponent of the other party in the later stage of Huaxian, and they are not.


    "If you want to go, just go, one or two will be fine. Of course, even if everyone goes together, I won''t refuse!" Xiao said coldly, scanning everyone around.


    These people suddenly trembled, and then said to Hao Li, "younger martial sister, you see, he started it himself. He will challenge all of us alone!"


    "Good boy, you are so crazy. You really think that the people of Danxia sect are invincible. What makes you so arrogant?"


    Xiao Naihe was expressionless, followed by a faint way: "I''m not too strong, but you''re too weak!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s face changed, and then the corners of his mouth twitched. He couldn''t stand it anymore. He only saw several disciples coming forward to teach Xiao how to do.


    Even Hao Li was absolutely inappropriate when she heard Xiao Naihe''s words. But she thinks so. It''s not that they are too weak, but that Xiao Naihe is too strong!


    "What''s the change that makes this man achieve this strength? He can defeat even the later stage of Huaxian. I''m afraid no one can do anything except the ghost fairy. Maybe he really has a way to defeat Yuxia in a year!" I don''t know why Haoli suddenly believes Xiao Naihe''s words.


    Looking at the people on the court, they were ready to move. When they were about to speak, suddenly there was a loud cry: "what are you doing?"


    Xiao looked up and narrowed his eyes.


    He knows this person. It should be very clear that he is Dongfang Huo who had a dispute with himself.


    The original Oriental fire was the later stage of ghost immortality. Xiao Naihe was in the early stage of immortality. In terms of strength, Xiao Naihe was far inferior to the man in front of him. But now Xiao Naihe is already in the late stage of immortality, and is no longer under the other party in terms of strength. If you really want to fight, I''m afraid Xiao Naihe still has a certain assurance that he can defeat the other party.


    Seeing the naked war in Xiao''s eyes, Dongfang Huo was stunned and couldn''t help laughing in his heart. The man had not met for a while and had become so strong.


    Although Dongfang Feng has said that Xiao Naihe is already in the late stage of immortality, now he can see with his own eyes that Xiao Naihe can defeat fan lengbo in three face-to-face meetings, which can''t help but shock Dongfang Feng!


    How did the young man make progress? He was able to directly progress from the early stage of Huaxian to the later stage of Huaxian in less than a month. This progress is really terrible.


    "It''s normal for two people to get hurt in a fair duel. Their skills are not as good as others. If you can''t afford to lose this person, get out of here! If you live, you''ll have a fair fight with Xiao Naihe and see if you have the capital to shout with him!" Dongfang Huo''s tone was very impolite.


    These disciples really hurt his brain. They have been in the sect for too long. They think they are invincible in the world. Now they even unite to deal with an external disciple, which makes Dongfang Huo too angry.


    However, these people are also their disciples of Linyan Pavilion. Dongfang fire can''t be too cold. They have to say, "where is Linyan pavilion? It''s the holy land of Dandao. I can still treat fan lengbo''s injury. It won''t take two years. Don''t you think I''m not worried enough?"


    "No, no!" Dongfang Huo said. Everyone was silent and dared not speak unkindly to Xiao. But they all looked at Xiao Naihe with hatred.


    This time, Xiao Naihe was a sudden disaster. He didn''t want to stay here. He nodded to Dongfang fire. A strange flash flashed in his eyes, and then left with Hao Li.


    Dongfang Huo smiled bitterly and shook his head. The look of Xiao Naihe before he left was too special. He could see that Xiao Naihe was implying that there was still a promise between himself that had not been fulfilled.


    At first, Dongfang fire promised to give Xiao Naihe a promise. He also said that Xiao Naihe had better solve it before dueling with Zhang Yuxia. But now it seems that it doesn''t need to be used!


    "As Xiao Naihe is now, I''m afraid my eldest brother will help him do it without me. After all, a quasi Jinxian liupin pill master, this achievement will certainly be higher than me in the future."


    But where Xiao didn''t know, at the top of the mountain, there was a figure standing on it. His eyes flickered with strange colors, then he snorted coldly and disappeared at the top of the mountain.


    If Xiao Naihe was present, he would find that this person is Zhang Yuxia!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I didn''t expect that you were so powerful that you abandoned fan lengbo directly!" Hao Li suddenly said after Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, "you inspired it."


    "I didn''t let you abandon him."


    "If you didn''t say that you would tell me a secret as long as you beat him, maybe I really didn''t want to see him." Xiao shook his head, "come on, what''s the secret you want to tell me?"


    Hao Li smiled bitterly again, then stared at Xiao Naihe with a serious face and said, "this matter has something to do with your wife."


    "Wife?" Xiao Naihe was a little stunned, and then his face became very strange, "do you mean Yun Weixue?"


    The relationship between Yun Weixue and him is still named as a husband and wife. Although Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue have achieved immortality and no longer pay attention to this relationship in the secular world, there is still a connection between the two people.


    Xiao was thoughtful and said slowly, "you say it!"


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s tone was very calm, Hao Li couldn''t help wondering whether Xiao Naihe was the same as the legend of the Tianshu kingdom. The relationship between Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue was just a paper husband and wife, with no real name!


    "I learned from Shifu that yunweixue seems to have yin-yang constitution, and she still has a secret script of tianweng Xianjun - yin-yang jade cold skill!" Hao Li paused slightly. "My Shifu wants your leader to obtain yin-yang jade cold skill in yunweixue''s hand, and then lend me a look!"


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly. When she looked, the yin-yang jade cold skill was given to Yun Weixue by Xiao Naihe, although it was already owned by Yun Weixue. After all, it''s something in Xiao Naihe''s hand. It''s not easy not to let Xiao Naihe pay attention!


    [author''s digression]: the chapter is wrong and has been uploaded again

 Chapter 306

    Yin Yang jade cold skill?


    Xiao Naihe turned his eyes to Hao Li, a little dull. Hao Li really couldn''t figure out how to calculate the relationship between Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue.


    "You also have yin-yang constitution?" Xiao Naihe suddenly asked.


    Hao Li nodded and then walked gently to the front: "when I practiced in Tianshu Kingdom, I knew that Yun Weixue and Murong Feng both had yin-yang constitution. However, Murong Feng saw that they were dead, and now only Yun Weixue and I are left." she said slightly, "do you know the secret between Yin-Yang constitution?"


    "Do you mean that the two yin-yang constitutions absorb another person''s blood to break through their own realm?" Xiao Naihe said faintly.


    "Sure enough, you know, but don''t worry, Yun Weixue and I shouldn''t have such a thing in our life. What makes me most curious is that Yun Weixue has the most mysterious skill Yin Yang jade cold skill of tianweng Xianjun. My master and leader Guo have agreed. Leader Guo takes the Yin Yang jade cold skill in Yun Weixue''s hand and lends it to me. My master will take the Da Dao Dan Scripture and cultivate the secret of love Lend it to leader Guo and Bohong! "


    Xiao Naihe didn''t have any fluctuations on the surface, but he sneered in his heart: Guo Ruochen and Bohong are good at calculation. They actually exchange the things I gave Yun Weixue with others. How can it be so simple!


    If it''s Yin Yang jade cold skill, Xiao can recite it now, but he doesn''t have much to do with Hao Li. There''s no need to tell Hao Li!


    "You have made an agreement with the headmaster now. You will know about this in the future. You might as well tell you in advance!" Hao Li smiled. Somehow, she found that she could talk freely in front of Xiao Naihe, "The most special thing about our Linyan Pavilion is that there are two kinds of roads, one is the cultivation of love and the other is the orthodox road of the leader. Now I am the Mingzi tiannv of the cultivation of love, and the dark Zi tiannv of the orthodox road of Yuxia teacher. One of Yuxia and I will become the leader of the leader in the future!"


    "I see. It''s no wonder that your master will exchange Yin Yang jade cold skill for you with Da Dao Dan Sutra and the cultivation of emotion Taoism. It turns out that this is a direct battle between Cultivation of emotion Taoism and orthodox Taoism!" after all, Ma Ruonan is not just for Hao Li, but for the development of cultivation of emotion Taoism!


    Xiao Naihe walked out of the mountain gate, looked slightly into the sky, and then smiled faintly: "don''t send it, I''ll go back now."


    "If you want to go back to Danxia sect, there will be a wave of Dinglong boats at dusk today!"


    "Thank you for telling me!"


    Xiao Naihe raised his hand to salute, and then turned around and left. Xiao Naihe had a lot to gain today. At least there was an apology from Jin Xiantang. As long as they sent the refined things of two external things to refine the four giants of nine infants, forming the separation of the ancient killing way, plus the sun, moon, heaven and earth sword. At that time, even if he met the proud country or the empty God, Xiao Naihe would not be happy Can rely on a separate body to fight them!


    In the Linyan Pavilion, fan lengbo''s affairs passed a paragraph. Hao Li returned to her yard. She had just taken a step, and suddenly her mind moved.


    In the yard, Zhang Yuxia was standing opposite and nodded slightly with Hao Li: "how did Xiao go?"


    "Go!"


    "It seems that the leader has reached any agreement with him?" Zhang Yuxia looked at Hao Li intentionally or unintentionally, thoughtful.


    Hao Li looked calm and said with an indifferent smile, "Yuxia, you know best."


    Why Dongfang Feng is willing to let Hao Li witness the process of the two people''s conversation and agreement, rather than let others replace it. This makes Hao Li very confused all the time, let alone Zhang Yuxia.


    After hesitating for a while, Hao Li still said, "he is the sixth pill master. The leader said that his future achievements will never be worse than me and you."


    More than that, Dongfang Feng seems to be more optimistic about Xiao Naihe. Of course, Hao Li can''t say these words.


    "I know!" Zhang Yuxia left only the last sentence and didn''t mention it at last. Instead, she turned and left. With a gentle step, she retreated out without trace and disappeared into the yard.


    Zhang Yuxia shuttled through the yard, but the scene of that day appeared in her mind. Suddenly, she whispered, "I naturally know that the man can block my magic power in the early stage of transforming immortality that day. I knew this man must be a strong enemy. The words of Bo Hong and Li Xin sent by Danxia are just a joke in front of this man!"


    Hao Li doesn''t know that Zhang Yuxia thinks highly of Xiao Naihe after she retreats. Although Zhang Yuxia is arrogant, she is never stingy to ignore the excellence of the enemy. If her talent is higher than herself, there is no need to admit it. As long as she surpasses the other party, the opposite party will never be able to go ahead of her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the boundary river, a huge Dinglong boat docked on the shore. At this time, several crew members in tianlingjing were dropping anchor ropes. On the deck, a figure flashed into the depths of Dinglong boat.


    At this time, some practitioners from Wanqing small world returned one after another. Xiao Naihe''s going to Wanqing small world with the dragon boat.


    On the boat, Xiao Naihe stayed in the room to practice. It is common sense for practitioners to practice and retreat if they don''t advance.


    Xiao Naihe was sitting in the room, and a stream of smoke seeped out over his head. At this time, Xiao Naihe was entering the realm of selflessness and self-cultivation.


    Time flies. Half a month has passed in the blink of an eye.


    Xiao Naihe has been closed for half a month. Except for going out to eat and drink, Xiao Naihe is practicing. Even sleeping time is also used to practice.


    "I''ve been practicing unreal for 500 years now, and I can''t find a way to enter the ghost fairy. As long as the spiritual power in my body is divided into two and automatically integrates from another golden elixir, I can naturally step into the ghost fairy!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s in a special situation. If he can, after five hundred years of cultivation, Xiao Naihe has long been a ghost fairy! You can even enter Jinxian!


    But he is a twin golden elixir. His other golden elixir has not opened up the medium of magic power, so Xiao can''t enter the ghost fairy smoothly. That is to say, what can Xiao do one day as long as he can understand

 Chapter 307

    "Jade flying swallow?" to Xiao Naihe''s surprise, this is actually the jade family sister and brother he met at the beginning. Because of them, Xiao Naihe has nothing to do with Fan Jing for no reason.


    Yu Feiyan was originally following the disciples outside. At this time, she saw Xiao Naihe on the Dinglong boat. She couldn''t help but brighten her eyes and waved: "Xiao Naihe, you''re here!"


    Yufeiyan is still in the early days of tianlingjing, but Xiao Naihe still has some friends with their siblings. Even if they are ordinary people, Xiao Naihe will treat them with courtesy.


    "My two elder martial sisters and I went to the small world of the moon Dynasty to participate in the pill ceremony. We came back half a month ago. We haven''t met since your brother and I attended the trial meeting. How are you two?"


    "I won''t say it. I''m a big boss and I don''t have high talent, but I found a good position in the outer gate. Although I''m not a disciple of the inner gate, elder martial brother Li is very good to us new disciples of the outer gate!"


    Xiao Naihe knew that the elder martial brother Li mentioned by Yu Feiyan must be Li Jiaolong, who has entered the middle stage of immortality. When Xiao Naihe first met Li Jiaolong, he felt that he still had a little gap compared with the other party. Unexpectedly, after parting now, one was the middle stage of immortality and the other was the later stage of immortality.


    constantly changing!


    Yu Feiyan didn''t know what Xiao meant. She continued, "but my brother is much better than me. He is now a disciple of Dan Zhanfeng. Maybe he can enter the later stage of the heavenly spirit realm after a while." after a pause, Yu Feiyan smiled, "However, I heard that you entered Danyue peak and actually entered the peak pulse with only female disciples. Not only that, I heard that you were promoted to Huaxian and rushed to Danzheng peak to save the beauty."


    As soon as Yu Feiyan mentioned it, Xiao couldn''t help laughing helplessly and shaking his head: "if you don''t say this, what are you doing now?"


    "We are the third batch to the moon Dynasty small world. We also need to buy some magic medicine at the outer door, both inside and outside. I just contacted the last batch of people who came back. I will gather later and go to the moon Dynasty small world!"


    Xiao Naihe nodded. Xiao Naihe was not enthusiastic about the things in the sect. If yu Feiyan had not known him, he might not have asked about the sect.


    However, when Yu Feiyan looked at Xiao Naihe, she suddenly frowned slightly, and then visited around. When she found that there was no one, she pulled Xiao Naihe aside.


    Seeing the mysterious jade flying swallow, Xiao couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    Yu Feiyan said softly, "speaking of it, the relationship between you and Yun Weixue of Dan Zhengfeng is well known. There are two things I want to tell you!"


    It''s about Yun Weixue again. Xiao frowns deeper. He has already cut off his relationship with Yun Weixue. Just because he saved Yun Weixue once, he is now entangled.


    "It''s said that elder martial brother Bohong intends to pursue Yun Weixue, and the leader acquiesced. According to the news from Dan Zhengfeng, they say that Yun Weixue is not your secular wife, so elder martial brother Bohong can marry Yun Weixue."


    When yufeiyan was talking, she always paid attention to Xiao Naihe''s eyes to see how Xiao Naihe reacted.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s reaction was very calm, which disappointed yufeiyan.


    Guo Ruochen naturally needs to cultivate Yun Weixue''s closest relationship with him, since he wants to exchange the inheritance of Yun Weixue for the Da Dao Dan Sutra and the cultivation of emotional Dao skills.


    Bo Hong is Guo Ruochen''s closest disciple. If Yun Weixue can become Bo Hong''s Taoist companion, it''s close. It''s more convenient to open your mouth at that time. Especially experts such as Guo Ruochen and Bo Hong can feel the virgin fragrance of Yun Weixue as long as they look at the past.


    An adult''s wife is still a virgin. Others will not believe it when it is said. It is said that Guo Ruochen and Bohong will not believe their direct relationship with Yun Weixue. Xiao can still guess this.


    "Oh! Is there anything else?" Xiao Naihe said calmly.


    Yufeiyan was a little unpredictable, but she continued: "the second thing is about your Danyue peak!"


    "Dan Yuefeng?" Xiao Naihe was a little energetic. Xiao Naihe still paid more attention to the relationship between Dan Yuefeng. After all, elder martial sister and master were very nice to him. Xiao Naihe naturally wanted to repay his kindness.


    "I heard that you Dan Yuefeng got six pill Sutra and six pill at the pill ceremony. Although I don''t know the specific situation, the atmosphere in the sect became very strange after your two senior sisters came back a few days ago. It seems that many people have deep hatred for your Dan Yuefeng. Your disciples of Dan Yuefeng heard that they haven''t been there for several days The mountain is gone! "


    Xiao was expressionless, but there was a flash of clarity in his eyes.


    Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan got the six grade pill Sutra and the six grade top-grade pill, which is the treasure that even the three ancestors of Danxia Tianding are eager to get. As long as the news reaches their sect, not only the other three peaks, I''m afraid even the three ancestors will be disturbed!


    "By the way, I heard that your Danyue peak seems to have attracted some magic weapon. I don''t know what happened!" Yu Feiyan tried to remember.


    However, as soon as Xiao heard this, his face moved slightly. What magic weapon did he attract? If even the three ancestors shot, unless the heaven and earth tripod of the seven product level is triggered, the three ancestors can get two six product treasures at once!


    "Is it so serious?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe could no longer hold back. He immediately turned and left, leaving only the jade flying swallow who had been shouting behind.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe was crossing the deck, he suddenly passed by Li Jiaolong.


    Li Jiaolong was surprised. He looked at Xiao Naihe''s back and was about to stop the other party. He only saw that Xiao Naihe''s body had disappeared above the boundary river.


    "Crossing the boundary river? He seems to be the male disciple of Danyue peak!" Li Jiaolong was very deep about Xiao Naihe''s making trouble with Danzheng peak, so he naturally remembered Xiao Naihe.


    However, Xiao was not in the mood to pay attention to Li Jiaolong at this time. Now he guessed that if Dan Yuefeng attracted the heaven and earth tripod, it must be that LV Shiyue refused to give two six grade immortal things to three ancestors.


    But Xiao Naihe didn''t want to think about it. He worked hard to bring these two things. Just because of the relationship between his ancestors, Xiao Naihe must be unwilling.


    "Xue lie was able to set up a plan to kill with a knife for these two things that day. It seems that Dan Yuefeng is in trouble!"

 Chapter 308

    Although Xiao Naihe is now in the later stage of immortality, he is not inferior to any master in the later stage of ghost immortality in terms of spiritual power. It''s not very difficult to cross the border river.


    It has been two days since he set out from the Dinglong boat. Today, he has entered the boundary of Danxia sect.


    As soon as he entered the mountain, five consecutive peaks stood in front of him. At this time, Xiao knew that Danxia sect had arrived.


    "Who?" the people who stopped Xiao Naihe were still two inner gate children guarding the mountain gate.


    Xiao Naihe seems to have a conflict with the gatekeeper every time. Xiao Naihe doesn''t know what''s going on, as if he was born to have a grudge against them.


    Seeing the hostility in the eyes of the two inner disciples, Xiao''s face was cold and showed their Dan Yuefeng token, "I''m a disciple of Dan Yuefeng. Get out of the way!"


    The two disciples'' faces moved slightly, and a trace of shock and surprise flashed in their eyes. Although they disappeared soon, Xiao Naihe caught them at once.


    "It was Dan Yuefeng''s elder martial brother, but recently zongmen issued a new prohibition order, so please come with us and report to the Zhenglv court first!"


    Injunction? Xiao Naihe sneered. The last time yunweixue had an accident, it was because of the so-called travel ban that he fought with a large number of disciples of Dan Zhengfeng for no reason.


    Now it''s the same old technique. I''m afraid the situation of Danyue peak has become very special.


    "These two inner disciples must know something. When they heard that I was a disciple of danyuefeng, their eyes obviously changed. It must be something happened to the so-called elders inside. It seems that something must have happened to danyuefeng!" Xiao Naihe thought secretly, and just put his eyes on the two disciples in front of him.


    Immediately, Xiao Naihe said, "no, since I am a disciple of the sect and my identity has been verified, I naturally have the right to act."


    With that, Xiao Naihe jumped and immediately flew up to the peak.


    One of the disciples was worried and shouted, "senior brother, senior brother!"


    But Xiao didn''t want to pay attention at all.


    "It''s too bad. Old Qiu has ordered that as long as Dan Yuefeng''s disciples come back from outside, they must inform each other at the first time. If it''s Xiao Naihe, the male disciple, do take him to the Zhenglv hospital. What can I do if I can''t stop him now?"


    "What should I do? Where do I know? People are immortals. We are still in heaven. How can we stop people!"


    "I have informed the people of Zhenglv Academy with a token that I must stop Xiao. However, I heard that Dan Yuefeng, a male disciple, had dared to make trouble on Dan Zhengfeng as early as in. I heard that many senior brothers couldn''t stop it. I don''t know if this time will be the same as before."


    "This time, it''s an order issued by several elders of the positive law academy. Many senior brothers Huaxian have done it. There must be nothing!"


    "I hope so."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know that after he left, the two gatekeepers had sent their message to the Zhenglv Academy with tokens. At this time, Xiao Naihe had passed through the center of the field and went straight to the courtyard.


    "Stop!"


    A threat came from the void. Xiao swept the other side. Like a disciple in the early stage of immortalization, the disciple held a communication token in his hand, on which he could vaguely see his appearance.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly realized that it seemed that even those people in zongmen had got the news and didn''t want to get close to Danyue peak.


    "Something must have happened to Dan Yuefeng now. If even I was stared at, would it be that I refined six pills that have been exposed?" Xiao Naihe thought to himself.


    After all, a disciple can refine six pills, which is no less valuable than any ghost immortal elder.


    Now the law court is trying hard not to let itself near. It must be secretly inspired by several big heads in the sect door.


    Remembering that the three ancestors of Danxia Tianding came out in the sky hole and in Xue lie''s hands, Xiao wondered if they did it.


    But now it''s not time to think about it. The immortal disciple has already stretched out his hand to stop himself.


    "Go away, I''m also a disciple of Danxia sect. If you block my way, I''ll see you provoke me!" Xiao Naihe burst out.


    This immortal turning disciple was also subdued by Xiao Naihe. Looking back on Xiao Naihe''s fierce reputation in Danzheng peak, he couldn''t help beating the drum. However, he immediately thought that one was a disciple who had just entered the early stage of immortal turning, and he had been polished on the ridge of the early stage of immortal turning for so long. There was no reason to be afraid of a new disciple.


    Suddenly, the courage in my heart was born. I only heard the disciple sneer and say, "the sect has a new prohibition order. Any disciple who returns from outside must enter the Zhenglv academy to report. You''d better follow me!"


    "I have never heard of this injunction. If it is the order of the court, there must be a notice. In that case, show me the token of the notice."


    The disciple was stunned and immediately embarrassed. These were verbal orders, but they were not really issued, but just private orders to the disciple Dan Yuefeng.


    Recently, there have been six pill and six pill Sutra in Danyue peak. There is no reason for this disciple not to know that this order must have something to do with this matter.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll naturally know when you go to the law court with me. Now you''d better not toast or punish!"


    However, Xiao''s eyes were cold, glanced at each other, and his voice was cold: "since there is no notification token, I regard you as a rumor!"


    Xiao Naihe is not willing to listen to the other party. Even if the other party really has a token for this order, Xiao Naihe will find an excuse to ignore it directly.


    Now, Xiao Naihe jumped and ran directly behind the disciple, making the disciple miss his body in an instant!


    "Where to go!"


    Disciple Huaxian subconsciously grabbed Xiao Naihe. Just when he met Xiao Naihe''s clothes, suddenly a force was released from the other party, like breaking the whole void and pushing himself away.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed from the disciple''s throat. Before he got up, Xiao had disappeared.


    "OK... What a powerful disciple, it''s just a bully that can force me back!" at this time, the disciple finally knew why Xiao Naihe had been making trouble in Danzheng peak for so long, and no one could stop him, because Xiao Naihe himself was an expert in the early stage of immortalization. I''m afraid that no early disciple could stop him except the middle-term senior brother!

 Chapter 309

    "OK... What a powerful disciple, it''s just a bully that can force me back!" at this time, the disciple finally knew why Xiao Naihe had been making trouble in Danzheng peak for so long, and no one could stop him, because Xiao Naihe himself was an expert in the early stage of immortalization. I''m afraid that no early disciple could stop him except the middle-term senior brother!


    Xiao Naihe was staggering behind the disciple. His body was already running towards the back. The whole person turned into a streamer and shuttled in the middle of the martial arts field.


    "How can I find Xiao! Take him down quickly!"


    "The disciple of Dan Yuefeng is so bold that he ignores the orders of the Zhenglv Academy. If he makes an example, I''m afraid all the disciples will not take the commandments of our Zhenglv academy seriously in the future."


    "What are you doing? Hurry up!"


    ¡­¡­


    Danxia sect disciples in twos and threes all shot at this time and wanted to stop frightening Xiao.


    But now Xiao Naihe is not the original Xiao Naihe. At the beginning, he was still in the early stage of immortalization. Now, although Dan Zhengfeng looks very powerful. I just met a ghost like Xue lie and Li Tianxuan. I can''t go face to face.


    Now Xiao is different. He fights alone. Even if he fights with each other, he has absolutely no pressure. Even if Xue lie was present, Xiao would not be afraid, let alone the immortal disciples in front of him.


    Xiao Naihe''s speed was very fast. He passed through dozens of disciples. These disciples were originally selected from the spirit realm and wanted to stop Xiao Naihe with the crowd tactics. I didn''t expect to be staggered by Xiao Naihe.


    "Xiao can''t leave. Hurry up! Let the senior brothers of Dan Zhengfeng, Dan Lifeng and Dan Zhanfeng come, at least in the early stage of immortality, otherwise he can''t be stopped!"


    "The disciple of Danyue peak is really powerful. He avoided in our continuous array. He is really just a disciple who has just entered the immortal?"


    "It must be, but I heard that when he was at danzhengfeng, many senior brothers couldn''t stop him. Now it''s not impossible to avoid our round-up."


    Originally, these people just received the news from the Zhenglv academy and wanted to check all the foreign disciples of Dan Yuefeng, but now they want to let the male disciple of Dan Yuefeng take it and don''t let him close to Dan Yuefeng.


    However, there is no explanation for the truth of this matter and why this male disciple should be stopped. It''s said that he can''t kill this disciple yet. Many people don''t understand why Xiao Naihe gave such an order since he is not a great evil disciple of the sect.


    But it''s one thing not to understand, but the order must be executed as soon as it comes down.


    Soon, all the immortal disciples of Danli peak came, and ten people had come to pose in the array.


    As soon as they saw ten elder martial brothers Huaxian coming to stop Xiao Naihe, they also knew that the matter was over.


    "Xiao Naihe, stay for me!" I didn''t know it was the man. He suddenly shouted, and then ten disciples came forward one after another.


    Xiao smiled coldly. His eyes burst out and focused on the ten people.


    "It''s the early stage of immortality, and the most powerful is the middle stage of immortality. Do these ten people still want to stop me?"


    As soon as he pinched his hands, Xiao could not help but pinch out a spirit in his hands. Then he turned into a big handprint and photographed it in the void. Although it took only 30% of the effort, the moment the big hand print was shot, it fell in front of ten people, and unexpectedly formed an air wall to shoot ten people out.


    "Boom!"


    Ten people were like kites off the line, and suddenly they were beaten out by Xiao Naihe.


    "So powerful?"


    "It''s impossible. How can Xiao hear that he only entered Huaxian a month ago? How can he be so powerful now?"


    "Has he entered the middle stage of immortality?"


    "How could it be? In less than two months, no one of our Danxia sect has ever been able to do it. He must have obtained some pills or natural materials and earth treasures in the small world of the moon Dynasty, and improved his cultivation for a while."


    The ten people were shocked. However, Xiao photographed all ten people in one face to face. That kind of means, that kind of strength, I''m afraid no one in the whole Danyue peak can do it?


    Unless it is LV Shiyue, the leader of Danyue peak, even Gong Wanqing can''t do this.


    "Get back!"


    With a loud drink, Xiao Naihe suddenly raised his eyebrows slightly, then turned his head and saw only a man fall in front of Xiao Naihe and stop Xiao Naihe''s way


    "It''s senior brother Li Xinyan!"


    "Elder martial brother, it seems that Xiao will be taken down soon!"


    "Li Xinyan, we must give our friends a sigh of relief!"


    Various voices came from behind. Li Xinyan ignored them directly. He stood in front of Xiao Naihe, his face full of war.


    That day, he, Xue lie and others went after Xiao. However, they wanted to get the six immortals in his hand. Unexpectedly, they were forced away by the demon fairy crazy sand.


    Now Xiao Naihe is not only in peace, but also two six grade pills and scriptures have been spread to Danyue peak. This shocked Li Xinyan.


    But what shocked Li Xinyan was that the disciple who once interested him but had no intention of war had grown to this point at this time.


    Clap all their ten disciples in the early stage of immortality with one palm. Don''t mention him. Even Bohong is afraid it''s difficult to do it.


    "This Xiao must have got some luck. He not only didn''t die in the hands of crazy sand, but also became stronger." I don''t know why, Li Xinyan was more and more uneasy when he was burning up the idea of war.


    This feeling could only be felt when he faced those opponents whose strength was close to ghost fairy.


    "Li Xinyan, do you still want to stop me?" Xue lie and others framed themselves that day, of which Li Xinyan was one. Now Xiao Naihe naturally had a sense of killing when he saw each other.


    On the surface, it was very calm, but Xiao Naihe''s eyes or words made Li Xinyan tremble.


    He pressed down the magic barrier in his heart. Li Xinyan calmly said, "you don''t obey the order of the law court. Don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "Hahaha, don''t blame you for being ruthless?" Xiao Naihe looked sarcastic and said coldly, "what about Li Xinyan, fan Jingyin and Yang Wusi? Did they die in the small world of the moon dynasty?"


    Li Xinyan was shocked. Xiao Naihe seemed to express something in his words: "did Xiao Naihe already know that the plan to kill with a knife was set by the master that day?"

 Chapter 310

    "Li Xinyan, what about fan Jingyin and Yang Wusi? Did they die in the small world of the moon dynasty?"


    Li Xinyan was shocked. Xiao Naihe seemed to express something in his words: "did Xiao Naihe already know that the plan to kill with a knife was set by the master that day?"


    "Xiao Naihe, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? I don''t talk nonsense anymore. Believe what I mean, you know best. But now you finally get away by yourself. Don''t stop me, otherwise wait a minute. It''s not your ruthlessness, but my ruthlessness!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice echoed in his mind and squeezed his nerve like a dragon. Li Xinyan met his disciples at the same age for the first time and was able to say such a great threat to him at the spiritual level.


    Li Xinyan kept his temper, but he shouted in his heart, "even Bo Hong can''t hold me down in a word. What''s the matter with Xiao? Did he really get any great luck in the small world of the moon Dynasty, escape the disaster of crazy sand and improve his cultivation?"


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe moved. Almost in a moment, the light in his hand flickered, forcing Li Xinyan back in the void.


    In the face to face, a burst of gas shook out in Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    "How powerful!" Li Xinyan was shocked in his heart. Then he moved and showed his moves to use the Taoism learned by Dan Lifeng and Dan Zhanfeng one by one.


    "Wuji Tiangang internal skill!"


    "Double dragon playing ball skill!"


    Two different moves were released from Li Xinyan in an instant. At this moment, Li Xinyan did not show his immortal sword. He knew that he could not cast the immortal sword now. Once he cast the immortal sword, it meant that he was not as good as Xiao Naihe. He lost in his kung fu to a disciple who had not been immortal for a long time.


    "Go back to me!" Xiao gave a violent drink, which made Li Xinyan almost fall down in an instant! "Get out!"


    After two loud drinks, he only heard a rumble of gas explosion in the void. Li Xin said that he was a little stronger. Under the attack of Xiao Naihe, he had retreated two steps.


    "Xiaoyao Qigong!" at this moment, Xiao Naihe finally showed their unique skill of ghost fairy of Danyue peak.


    On that day, when Xiao Naihe used this unique skill, he abandoned fan lengbo in Linyan Pavilion. At that time, fan lengbo was still rude and wanted to use Xiao to achieve his goal. He had been abandoned by himself.


    Now Li Xinyan is more hateful than fan lengbo. Xiao Naihe will not show mercy.


    "This is Dan Yuefeng''s move? Why haven''t I seen it before?"


    Li Xinyan was shocked. Of course, he hadn''t seen it. Xiao Naihe''s the unique skill of ghost immortals, which only ghost immortals can display. Even Gong Wanqing, the first expert of danyuefeng''s younger generation, didn''t learn it.


    However, Xiao Naihe is a freak. He can show his unique skills of ghosts and immortals in the realm of immortality, which no one in the Danxia sect has been able to do for 2000 years.


    "Go!" Li Xin said, gritting his teeth. Now he had to fall down.


    But Xiao Naihe''s moves were too powerful. In an instant, Li Xinyan felt a sense of killing.


    That''s right. It''s definitely meant to kill. How could Xiao want to kill himself? Li Xinyan has no doubt that the disciple of danyuefeng is already a killer in pain.


    "No, this Xiao must know something, otherwise he can''t even display such a powerful unique skill at the first time."


    Li Xinyan knew that even if he didn''t want to admit defeat and use the fairy sword, he couldn''t help him now. Xiao Naihe''s moves made him feel the great terror between life and death. Unless it was restrained by a five-level sword like Xianjian, Li Xinyan would die at once!


    "Come out!" Li Xin said and drank violently. I don''t know when a fairy sword appeared in his hand, and the red light was released from the sword.


    "Zhou Tian''s sword technique!"


    At this time, as soon as Li Xinyan got the fairy sword, he swept away all kinds of disappointments before, but he had taken it back between the two faces.


    "Since you want to kill me, I can''t be merciful." although it has come from the Zhenglv court, even if you take Xiao Naihe, you can''t kill him, but in the face of this great enemy of life and death, Li Xinyan knows that if you are soft, you will create a great enemy for yourself in the future.


    Now Xiao Naihe has been so powerful in the early stage of becoming immortal. I don''t know what magic medicine he took can threaten his life. Once he grows up in the future, even Li Xinyan is afraid it will be difficult to stop him.


    Xiao Naihe is definitely a figure like Bohong, a peerless genius!


    In an instant, Li Xinyan had decided to hurt the killer, but Xiao took a casual look and immediately found the other party''s intention to kill.


    "Want to kill me?" Xiao smiled coldly.


    A pressure was born in Li Xinyan''s heart. I don''t know why. Li Xinyan clearly used the fairy sword to show his sword skills, but at this moment, he found that Xiao Naihe seemed to have a back move.


    "Eight great fingerprints!"


    I don''t need the move of Danyue peak. I''ll shoot you to death with the skill of the demon code of the heavens!


    The killing intention in Xiao Naihe''s eyes is naked. The two people are just in front of each other. They have used all kinds of tricks, and the people around them are staring.


    "How could this Xiao be so powerful? Elder martial brother Li Xinyan was forced by him to show his fairy sword!"


    "Is he really the disciple of Dan Yuefeng who has just entered the immortal transformation? How can he grow to this point in a month."


    "Even Gong Wanqing of Dan Yuefeng can''t compare with Xiao!"


    "Senior brother Li Xinyan, you can''t lose!"


    Li Xinyan didn''t want to lose, but the power of Xiao Naihe in an instant was unbearable. With one move, he cast a fairy sword, and others could not stop the other party''s killing intention.


    "It seems that there are too many geniuses in the world. I''m just the most common one." Li Xinyan''s tone was bitter.


    In the past, he thought he was a genius. Even if he couldn''t compare with Bohong, he was definitely a rare genius in the world.


    But now when I see Xiao Naihe, I know that there are people outside people and there are days outside the world!


    Just when Li Xinyan had been forced into a desperate situation by Xiao Naihe, there was a sudden explosion: "get back!"


    Li Xinyan''s body was suddenly pulled down by an external force. Before he could react, he fell heavily to the ground.


    "Elder martial brother Bohong?" Li Xinyan looked up and saw that the man in front of him was Bohong!

 Chapter 311

    Xiao Naihe is not the first time to face Bohong. As early as when he went to danzhengfeng to help Yun Weixue, the two had already met each other. At that time, they almost started.


    Xiao doesn''t know much about Bohong. He only knows that the disciple of danzhengfeng in front of him is the later stage of transforming immortality and is known as the most outstanding disciple of Danxia sect in the past 800 years.


    Similarly, Bo Hong doesn''t know much about Xiao Naihe. In Wang Fangfei''s mouth, Bohong learned about Xiao Naihe''s previous experience. It is absolutely a genius to be able to grow from the xiaojiazi without cultivation to the present immortal disciple within one year.


    Under Bohong is a fierce horse. The red flame slowly released cannot be hidden in the white hair. It is a good horse, but a very rare mysterious beast!


    "Ancient Tianma Xuanchong?" suddenly, Li Peilan''s words of that day came to Xiao Naihe''s mind. Bohong once had a grudge with a female disciple of Xuezhu mountain.


    The Tianma under Bohong''s body should have come from capturing the spirit of the female disciple of Xuezhu mountain. The ancient Xuanchong is very rare. Even in the north and South clothes of that year, there are absolutely no more than ten Tianma. No wonder Xuezhu mountain society and Danxia sect are at odds. However, because Bohong was alone, the two sects had a bad relationship. The real culprit still wanted to lie in the man in front of him.


    "I thought you were a character. You must be a good competitor in the future, but I didn''t expect you to grow so fast!" Bohong sat down on Tianma, looked down at Xiao Naihe with indifferent eyes, and his tone was very calm.


    In Bohong''s tone of voice, Xiao could feel a trace of anger and killing intention that was not difficult to detect!


    "As Yu Feiyan said, it seems that this Bohong hates me so much, I''m afraid it''s because of Yun Weixue." it''s not a day or two for Bohong to pursue Yun Weixue. Now it''s spread all over the sect.


    Even though it was later revealed that Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue were secular couples, they were soon denied by Guo Ruochen. After all, no husband and wife will keep two virgins!


    Of course, from Wang Fangfei''s words, we know that Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue do have such a relationship. The reason why they are still virgins is all because they were only nominal before.


    I am Dan Zhengfeng''s first genius. How can I be frightened by the so-called secular marriage? Yun Weixue is mine. After all, I can''t escape from my palm. Bo Hong thought.


    Xiao Naihe and Li Xinyan didn''t seem to know the result of the first war, so they were directly interrupted by Bo Hong. They didn''t know why.


    But Bohong knew that Li Xinyan was no longer Xiao Naihe''s opponent. The male disciple of Danyue peak has the strength to threaten the four heroes of the sect.


    Attack people first. Bohong''s condescending attitude is to make Xiao feel afraid. When he makes his own move, the other party can''t let go of his mentality.


    "Xiao Naihe, there is an order from the Zhenglv Academy. All foreign disciples must register in the Zhenglv academy before they can enter. You have violated the prohibition now, and I want to catch you!" a cold voice came from Bohong''s mouth.


    Bo Hong got off the horse gently, and Qiuju and Weng Hong hurriedly led Tianma behind. When the two women looked at Xiao Naihe with strange eyes, Xiao Naihe swept away and suddenly found an unexpected figure.


    "Is she?" Xiao Naihe was quite curious.


    Behind Qiuju and Weng Hong, another beautiful young woman stood behind, staring at herself with resentful eyes.


    Xiao could not recognize that the woman was Wang Fangfei who had escaped from the royal hunting ground. How could Wang Fangfei hang out with Bohong? Goodbye to Bohong. The brilliant Xiao has guessed that the two must have reached some kind of unspeakable agreement.


    "Bohong, you are a disciple of Dan Zhengfeng, not a law enforcement disciple of Zhenglv Academy. Why do you arrest people?"


    "Everyone has the right to arrest anyone who belongs to the same clan and violates the law. Even you, Xiao, even if you can argue skillfully, you can''t get rid of your crime today!" Bohong snorted coldly.


    Xiao Naihe took a step forward and said faintly, "I haven''t seen the execution order from beginning to end. There''s no persuasion. Why did zongmen issue such an inexplicable order? Why did you act against my Dan Yuefeng at the beginning? Everything is just one side of you!"


    Bohong smiled coldly, shook the pan Huang sword in his hand, and said in a straight voice, "whether there is an executive order or not, it is the greatest sin for you to hurt so many disciples and despise the clan etiquette."


    Xiao could not help but open his hands and stand tall in the martial arts training ground. He looked like Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing color: "you can try!"


    Bo Hong''s eyes narrowed. What a crazy smelly boy. I''ve been in Danxia sect for so many years. I''m crazy one day. No one dares to be presumptuous in front of me. Today I''ll let this boy know what a real genius is!


    Pan Huang''s sword shook open in an instant, and a powerful force swung out of the sword. All the disciples around changed their faces. In the past 20 years, Bohong has only done it once. When the five main sects held the exchange meeting, Bohong pressed the talented children of the other four sects, successfully defeated an early master of ghost immortals in Qianlin temple with his cultivation in the later stage of transforming immortals, and became famous in one fell swoop.


    This is also the second time in 20 years, but not against the children of other sects, but against their Danxia sect disciples. What surprised them most was that Bohong, the first person of the younger generation, would personally attack a disciple in the early stage of immortalization.


    "Even if this disciple of Dan Yuefeng did well just now, I''m afraid he can''t do three moves under senior brother Bohong."


    "Yes, although Xiao can still win the battle with senior brother Li Xinyan, he is nothing compared with senior brother Li Xinyan."


    The prestige of Bohong''s voice has been accumulated among these disciples for many years, so that they can develop a sense that Bohong is an invincible representative of the younger generation.


    At that time, Bohong defeated his predecessors who thought he was a ghost immortal, breaking the gap between the two realms for the first time in thousands of years. These disciples'' enthusiasm and trust in Bohong has reached the stage of blindness.


    "I''ll let you do it first. As long as you can pass three moves in my hand, I''ll let you leave immediately!" the pan Huang sword in Bohong''s hand kept trembling. In a flash, Bohong''s confidence had risen to the highest point!


    Xiao Naihe didn''t move. He just glanced up and down Bohong''s body. Suddenly, an indifferent smile said, "don''t use three moves, one move!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao suddenly disappeared in front of Bohong.

 Chapter 312

    At the mouth of a clear spring, on the cushion under the clock breast, there is a gorgeous woman sitting.


    LV Shiyue closed her eyes tightly. She had kept this movement for three days. In these three days, LV Shiyue didn''t touch water, but just sat tight in place.


    If she practices, even if LV Shiyue sits still for ten days and a half months, the surrounding female disciples of danyuefeng will feel perfectly normal.


    But LV Shiyue is not practicing now. She opened the heaven and earth tripod three days ago and surrounded the Danyue peak by using the boundary of the heaven and earth tripod. Like an iron bucket protection, both inside and outside are unable to pass freely.


    In these three days, LV Shiyue''s face became more and more ugly day by day.


    Standing behind LV Shiyue, there are three female disciples: Li Peilan, Gong Wanqing and Zhou Yin. On weekdays, Gong Wanqing has always been as cold as frost. At this time, he can''t hide his anxieties on his face.


    "Elder martial sister, Shifu hasn''t taken away the heaven and earth tripod for three days. I''m afraid the spiritual power has consumed a lot." looking at LV Shiyue''s thin figure, Li Peilan''s tone is a little worried.


    Gong Wanqing looked bitter and sighed softly: "since the younger martial sister of Dan Zhengfeng came to inform us three days ago, the master has directly opened the boundary of the heaven and earth tripod and protected us in Dan Yuefeng. Not surprisingly, the peak masters of the other three peaks actually came to Dan Yuefeng and asked me and you to hand over the six pills and scriptures to the sect."


    As soon as Li Peilan heard this, she looked cold and said, "how is it possible? These two things were given to us by the younger martial brother. Now the younger martial brother''s life and death are uncertain. As long as the younger martial brother won''t come one day, we can''t move these two things!"


    The other two women nodded their heads, although the small test was on behalf of Dan Yuefeng. But from the beginning to the end, almost all the younger martial brothers are making efforts.


    Since the senior master learned about this, he also ordered the younger martial brother not to come back. He must not use these two pills! Then when the other three peaks came to ask for it, the master would use the heaven and earth tripod to surround it directly.


    Zhou Yin looked complex, and there was a trace of fear in his tone: "but I can feel that there was a very strong breath in the void when he came here. Even the master couldn''t resist. Who would you say?"


    Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan looked at each other, and their eyes were full of shock: "Danxia Tianding!"


    Apart from the three ancestors of Danxia Tianding, they could not imagine why the master would directly use the heaven and earth tripod to resist. The heaven and earth tripod is the most powerful magic weapon among the four peaks except the three ancestors of Danxia Tianding. If you are only the leader of the other three peaks, you don''t need to use such a powerful magic weapon.


    "Rustle!"


    A rapid footsteps came into the cave. The three women subconsciously turned their heads and saw only a stunning woman fall in front of them, with a third of shock on their faces.


    "Younger martial sister Yun? What''s the matter?" three days ago, Yun Weixue came to report that they had received the news. It seemed that Dan Zhengfeng was going to come and get the six product pill Sutra and six product pill. If it weren''t for the clouds and snow, I''m afraid the master would have no time to open the boundary of heaven and earth tripod, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Yun Weixue came up the mountain to inform him. Now he is trapped in Danyue peak. Gong Wanqing and others also feel a little guilty!


    "When I was on the peak, I felt the fluctuation of spiritual power in the zongmen, as if someone was fighting!"


    "Hmm?" Gong Wanqing took a deep look at Yun Weixue, then moved and retreated out: "I''ll go and have a look!"


    Gong Wanqing didn''t wait for the other two women to speak. She had already rushed out of the cave and went straight to the top of the mountain.


    Gong Wanqing got four top-grade pills in the small world of the moon Dynasty. Now she is almost in the late stage of immortalization. Her innate perception is very excellent. She can feel every move when she looks at the past, and her divine consciousness is all over the square two miles.


    Later, Gong Wanqing''s face was full of shock and surprise: "it''s him! Younger martial brother is not dead. I have to tell the master quickly!"


    Gong Wanqing thought Xiao Nai was alone outside. She was afraid that she would be targeted by the other three peaks. She was very anxious.


    But she didn''t know that Xiao could turn over several disciples at this time. Now her momentum has reached the peak.


    Between Xiao Naihe and Bohong, the emperor''s sword in Bohong''s hand was already out. A dragon like sword sound came from Pan Huang''s sword, and a crushed innate immortal force constantly squeezed the whole void, as if to force Xiao Naihe down!


    "A move? No one has ever dared to be so crazy in front of me!" Bo Hong, who has the advantage of time, place and people, with pan Huangjian in his hand, can''t think why Xiao said such an idiot.


    Xiao Naihe did not explain that his move "Xiaoyao qigong" had been able to fight with pan Huangjian. The grade of Pan Huang sword has reached the top five grades, which is two grades higher than those of Gong Wanqing, Cheng Wendao, Li Xinyan, Xu Qian and fan Jingyin.


    With a fairy sword in hand, Bohong''s momentum is obviously not inferior to Xiao Naihe, even stronger than Xiao Naihe.


    "Even if your momentum is like a rainbow, I can break you to the sky!"


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent. This move, Xiaoyao Qigong kneaded his fingers and formed a sword Qi, which shot out in mid air and passed through the sword potential of Pan Huang sword!


    Bo Hong''s heart was slightly shocked: This Xiao Naihe was indeed refined into their ghost immortal unique skill of Danyue peak. No wonder even Li Xinyan was not his opponent.


    For Dan Yuefeng''s unique skill, Bohong obviously knew more about Li Xinyan and others. Xiao Naihe''s unique skill of ghost fairy immediately let Bohong recognize it at the moment of his hand.


    Bohong didn''t expect that besides him in the Danzheng peak, there are immortal disciples who can connect the city with the unique skills of ghost immortals!


    "Back off first!"


    Bohong had to step down at this time. Even if his momentum had reached the peak, if he really fought like this, the loser must be himself.


    At the thought of this, Bohong''s action was frozen. Standing behind, Li Xinyan has a solid eye. Others may not know, but Li Xinyan can see that Bohong is given an advantage by Xiao Naihe.


    "Xiao Naihe''s move is really powerful. Not only me, but even Bo Hong dare not face his edge. Is it... Is it a unique skill of ghost fairy?" although Dan Yuefeng was founded for only a hundred years, he can coexist with other three peaks in a short time. There is absolutely no shortage of excellent martial arts skills!


    At the moment when Bohong retreated, Xiao suddenly rode his body. A little in the void under his feet broke Bohong''s authority and flew directly towards the position of Danyue peak!


    "What a cunning boy." Bohong was about to wave his fairy sword and stop Xiao Naihe.


    Suddenly, a gravitational force in the void came from Xiao Naihe''s hand and sent Bohong back directly!

 Chapter 313

    Xiao Naihe goes to Bohong and gets up and leaves directly. Bohong is about to catch up with him when he is forced behind by Xiao Naihe''s exquisite pure Yang spirit.


    He was forced back by a immortal disciple. Bohong''s face was burning, but he was even more angry in his heart. It was at this time that Bohong really wanted to kill.


    Thinking of Yun Weixue and everything just now, Bohong could no longer restrain his killing intention. The pan Huang sword in his hand was aimed at Xiao Naihe''s back, and his whole body condensed a spirit force, like a rope twisted together.


    After tightening his hands, Bohong made an effort, and the aura on his body was released along the meridians and congenital dark orifices.


    "Open it for me!"


    Pan Huang''s sword broke through the air and turned into a streamer at a speed that could not be seen by the naked eye. It directly shuttled through the void and stabbed at Xiao Naihe''s back!


    "Buzzing!"


    Hearing the news of Pan Huang''s sword breaking through the air, everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, senior brother Bohong would hurt the killer. But these people don''t care much and even think they do well. Xiao Naihe was too crazy and swept too many faces before. If Bohong could kill Xiao Naihe under the sword, these people would applaud!


    Xiao Naihe turned around in the void, leaving a residual shadow, and avoided the pan Huang sword with very strange movements. At this time, Xiao Naihe glanced coldly at Bohong.


    The two eyes looked at each other in the void, and the killing intention collided like a spark.


    "Great Dharma seal of the heavens!"


    Xiao was in charge of heaven and earth with one hand. An empty Dharma seal was released from his hand and condensed into a golden Dharma seal. He beat it out against the emperor''s sword!


    "Whoosh!"


    Pan Huang''s sword was photographed from Xiao Naihe''s seal of the heavenly Dharma. This time it was aimed at Bohong, not Xiao Naihe. Like a real meteor, it comes directly through!


    Bohong''s face suddenly coagulated. Unexpectedly, Xiao had such a means. However, Bohong was not in a hurry, but encouraged his immortal power to turn into a shield. The emptiness of his hands condensed bursts of green and white power.


    An air explosion spread from his palm. When he was about to stop pan Huang''s sword, the spiritual power from the sword directly shook Bohong back.


    "Yes!"


    Bo Hong was so angry that he was about to pick up pan Huang''s sword and shake Bo Hong away directly from the second spiritual force in the sword.


    Bohong took a step back. The spiritual power of his heel was already stable and no longer moved. He just breathed out from an angle that others couldn''t see.


    "What''s that move?" Bohong was shocked. He recalled Xiao''s sudden move. He couldn''t think of what Dan Yuefeng''s move was.


    Just now, after seeing that Xiao Naihe Shi exhibited Dan Yuefeng''s unique skills of ghosts and immortals, Bohong was preconceived and thought that Xiao Naihe would also have other unique skills of ghosts and immortals of Dan Yuefeng. Where did he know that what Xiao Naihe showed was not Dan Yuefeng''s Taoism, but the magic of heaven in the demon world.


    "Senior brother!"


    "Get back!" after drinking Li Xinyan, Bohong calmed his anger, then stretched out his hand to pull Tianma over and sat on it.


    With a long cry, Tianma jumped away. Bohong was furious. Li Xinyan could see that although he was dissatisfied with Bohong''s attitude, Li Xinyan felt how strong Bohong was when the two men fought in an instant.


    I''m afraid that after a while, Bohong will be able to enter the realm of ghosts and immortals.


    "Ancient heavenly horse?" Xiao knew it in his heart as soon as he heard the voice. Unexpectedly, Bohong even used Tianma to chase himself.


    Xiao smiled coldly. His current speed may be worse than Tianma, but it is still almost the same. If he enters the ghost fairy, he can get rid of the ancient Tianma directly.


    When Xiao Naihe almost flashed into the Danyue peak, suddenly a human figure flashed out of the void.


    Xiao fixed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Fu Bo?"


    Xiao Naihe felt the strength of the man in front of him when he fought with Fu Bo that day. Although Fu Bo is still in the middle of immortality, he has become more thick!


    Fu Bo stands in front of Xiao Naihe. He has just got Xiao Naihe into Danxia sect and is making trouble. He thinks he can fight Xiao Naihe again.


    However, when Fu Bo faced Xiao Naihe, a strange feeling suddenly appeared in his heart.


    After a while, Fu Bo made way for Xiao to enter Danyue peak.


    "Thanks a lot!" Xiao Naihe''s voice came.


    Fu Bo shook his head and said faintly, "I don''t want to, but now you are better than me!"


    Less than two months ago, when Fu Bo and Xiao Naihe fought, Xiao Naihe was just in the early stage of immortality. At that time, Fu Bo didn''t think Xiao Naihe had the ability to defeat himself even if he was interested in Xiao Naihe.


    But now it''s different. How can Xiao bring him a very deep feeling? I''m afraid if he really starts, there may not be much chance of winning!


    Fu Bo doesn''t feel ashamed to admit that a person is better than himself. Strong is strong. As long as you surpass Xiao in the future, you will be strong!


    "Younger martial brother, you''re back. Come in quickly!"


    Suddenly, a small gap opened in the border above Danyue peak. Zhou Yin and Gong Wanqing stood in the mountain gate and beckoned to Xiao Naihe with one hand.


    However, after seeing Fu Bo, the two women obviously became a little afraid in their eyes.


    Fu Bo''s reputation has spread long ago. He is the first person in Danxia trial meeting and the first person under Bo Hong. Even if Gong Wanqing is right, I''m afraid the winning rate is only five to five!


    "Good!" Xiao Naihe no longer looked at Fu Bo, turned and threw himself into Danyue peak.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had just stepped in. Behind him came Bo Hong''s cry: "Xiao Naihe, come out and fight again."


    No matter how Bohong yells, Gong Wanqing and Zhou Yin won''t let Xiao Naihe go out. Xiao Naihe was able to enter Danyue peak from so many people. The strength of this little younger martial brother is more and more incomprehensible.


    Seeing that Xiao Naihe ignored himself, Bo Hong, sitting on Tianma, turned his eyes and directly said to Fu Bo: "younger martial brother Fu Bo, why don''t you stop him? With your strength, it''s not a problem to stop Xiao Naihe?"


    "You''ve never had a fight with me. How do you know what I can do to stop Xiao?" Fu Bo didn''t catch a cold with Bohong. He wanted to fight Bohong long ago.


    Bo Hong''s expression clearly showed his true anger. He had suffered a loss in Xiao Naihe''s hands, and now Fu Bo had to choke him. His full anger immediately turned to Fu Bo.


    "Do you want to try?"


    "Please!" Fu Bo smiled, his eyes full of war.


    Just then, a loud cry came from behind: "stop it!"

 Chapter 314

    Fu Bo and Bohong are both talents of Dan Zhengfeng. One is a new generation of genius. In a short time, they have defeated countless disciples of Dan Zhengfeng from the trial meeting to joining Dan Zhengfeng. Apart from Bohong, Fu Bo is now the second person of the younger generation.


    Bohong has been famous for twenty or thirty years. At the beginning, Guo Ruochen became the first genius of the sect in 800 years.


    Whether Fu Bo or Bohong, these two people are not only geniuses, but also the successors of Xianjian. Both pan Huang sword and Zheng Tian sword are top-grade immortal swords. They are of the same level as the immortal tools in the hands of the four peak masters.


    Once these two people fight, it will definitely be the most powerful duel of the younger generation.


    However, after today, in addition to Fu Bo and Bohong, there is another new star rising rapidly. The Huaxian disciple, who became the new student of Dan Yuefeng by them, is now making a big fuss with Dan Zhengfeng, forcing ten Huaxian senior brothers back, and forcing the other party to breathe a sigh of relief in the first war with Li Xinyan. Up to now, I have fought with Bohong and escaped safely in the presence of the eldest martial brother.


    Xiao Naihe, a disciple in the early stage of immortality, has become the third star. Compared with the other three talents: Gong Wanqing, Li Xinyan and fan Jingyin, it has deeply entered their minds.


    It turned out that the martial artists in the early stage of immortality could be so powerful.


    However, when they were expecting the duel between the two talents, they suddenly heard the voice of two elders of the Zhenglv court. Bohong and Fu Bo avoided their eyes and their killing intention faded.


    Fu Bo took away the fairy sword in his hand. As early as Bohong was going to play a provocation, Fu Bo had gathered his spiritual power secretly.


    Fu Bo wants to fight Bohong more than Xiao Naihe. As early as the beginning, after Fu Bo entered danzhengfeng, he wanted to challenge Bohong. He had been fighting with Xiao Naihe for a month, but he came up with the idea by chance.


    Of course, Fu Bo didn''t expect that he didn''t have such a sharp breath compared with himself that day. Now Xiao Naihe and Fu Bo just stood beside him and could clearly feel that the breath on this man was faintly pressing his head.


    "The man named Xiao Naihe is definitely not in the early stage of immortalization, at least in the middle stage of immortalization, or even..." Fu Bo no longer cares about his thoughts, but turns around and flies out directly!


    Watching Fu Bo leave, several disciples were slightly relieved. Although the expected decisive battle had not begun, it was still not the time for the two to fight.


    Old Qiu and old Weng came slowly. These two elders in the early stage of ghost immortals belong to this very high position in the law court. Even the peak masters of the four peaks don''t want to have any disputes with them.


    But three days ago, Xue lie and Guo Ruochen came to Qiu Lao and asked him to give an order to Dan Yuefeng''s disciple Xiao Naihe to bring him as long as he could come back alive.


    Soon after, even the three ancestors issued an order to let the positive law court all assist Dan Zhengfeng. Later, old Qiu and old Weng knew that some people in Danyue peak got the six product Dan Sutra and six product Dan medicine at the Dandao grand ceremony, which was the people of Danyue peak.


    That''s what even the three ancestors want. No wonder they will do it for the first time!


    "Bohong, now the matter is handled by our law court. Go back first!" old Qiu looked relieved. He could see that Bohong was still willing to work with his daughter, although he didn''t necessarily like Qiuju.


    But now, with Bohong''s potential, even if Qiuju only becomes one of Bohong''s harem in the future, Bohong can become the leader of danzhengfeng or the fourth ancestor, that will also achieve his goal.


    Bohong slightly looked at old Qiu and old Weng and nodded faintly, "I know."


    Old Qiu was a little stunned. If he was normal, he was afraid that Bohong would not listen to his words and would spend some saliva. Unexpectedly, Bohong today would give himself such face.


    But what old Qiu didn''t know was that Bo Hong had been hurt by Pan Huangjian, who fought back against Xiao. Now he is pulling his whole body. He must go back and have a rest.


    After leaving the two elders, Bohong led his Tianma, followed by Qiuju, Weng Hong and Wang Fangfei.


    Old Qiu glanced at Qiu Ju lightly, nodded slightly, then put his eyes out and said in a deep voice: "except for the disciples of our Zhenglv academy, all the other disciples withdrew!"


    The disciples of Danzheng peak, Danli peak and danzhan peak couldn''t help looking at each other. Originally, they just came to see the excitement. Now things have been solved, and it''s not time to do it again.


    Then, many disciples began to retreat. In twos and threes, there was less than a incense stick. Only the people of Zhenglv Academy were left under the Mountain Gate of Danyue peak!


    Here, Xiao Naihe was introduced to Danyue peak by Gong Wanqing and Zhou Yin. At this time, Xiao Naihe looked at the few female disciples around and asked, "elder martial sister, what''s the matter with the peak now?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Yin nodded and then told Xiao what had happened in the past three days.


    "Peilan and I escaped the disaster that day and went directly to the Dinglong boat. We waited for you for a long time. Later, we felt that something was wrong. There were some changes in the small world of the moon Dynasty. We had to go back before we could wait for you! Unexpectedly, Xue lie came back to the door soon and passed on the six pill and six pill Sutra. Now even the three above the Tianding of Danxia sect are fighting The idea of the six pills and scriptures in our hands! The master said that you would never use these two things before you came back! Then, in order to protect yourself, you used the heaven and earth tripod! "


    Hearing Gong Wanqing''s words, Xiao couldn''t help thinking. He had a hunch that three ancestors would fight. After all, six grade pills and sutras can''t be rejected by experts in the early and middle stages of Jinxian.


    That day, in order to get the body of jiuying, the three ancestors, together with Xue lie and Guo Ruochen, plotted against jiuying. If it weren''t for the pride of the country, I''m afraid it was not Xu Shenqing, nor the experts of the other four major sects, but the three old groups of Danxia sect!


    "That''s right!" Zhou Yin recalled and suddenly said, "Dan Zhengfeng and his disciples will try to get six pills and scriptures. At this time, younger martial sister Yun came to report. Now the heaven and earth tripod can''t even get out. It seems that you really have an unspeakable relationship with her, younger martial brother!"


    Xiao was stunned and frowned. He didn''t want to have a relationship with Yun Weixue anymore. It seems that he still wanted to be too simple.

 Chapter 315

    "Although I saved her in danzhengfeng that day, it was my own choice in my heart, and I don''t regret it. But now it''s related because of this matter. It seems that I can only see and take one step at a time." Xiao Naihe thought in his heart.


    Yun Weixue''s affairs are ignored at this time. His current identity is not much different from that of Yun Weixue. What daughter of the cloud family, it''s all floating clouds for Xiao Naihe now.


    Because of Xiao Naihe''s attitude, Gong Wanqing and Zhou Yin have strange faces. It seems that his relationship with Yun Weixue is not like that!


    Xiao Naihe and Gong Wanqing came to the entrance of the cave and saw a young woman coming.


    Zhu Qiong opened her mouth gently: "young martial brother, great, you''re back!"


    "Yes, you''re worried these days!" Xiao Naihe smiled faintly. Xiao Naihe was quite impressed by Zhu Qiong, the little elder martial sister.


    Zhu Qiong nodded and was about to come forward and hold Xiao Naihe''s hand. Suddenly, her eyes turned and stared at a faint shadow in the depths of the cave. Zhu Qiong gently bit her red lips, her eyes seemed to show a trace of inexplicable sadness, and then her voice trembled: "younger martial brother, younger martial sister Yun is inside now. You go in quickly. She seems to have something to say!"


    Without waiting for Xiao to explain, Zhu Qiong hurriedly trotted out.


    Xiao Naihe may not know why Zhu Qiong behaved so strangely, but Zhou Yin sighed gently. Since Xiao Naihe saved Zhu Qiong that day, Zhou Yin could feel that Zhu Qiong''s attitude towards Xiao Naihe was somewhat ambiguous.


    This little younger martial sister can''t hide her every move from Zhou Yin. Zhu Qiong must have some affection for Xiao Naihe, but she didn''t express it because of face.


    Especially after seeing Yun Weixue, she found that there was an unknown relationship between Yun Weixue and Xiao Naihe. Zhu Qiong thought that Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue were really unknown to secular couples.


    Originally, Zhou Yin thought that Xiao Naihe was younger than Zhu Qiong, but in terms of character and strength, Xiao Naihe''s much more mature than Zhu Qiong. If Xiao Naihe could be with Zhu Qiong, she also felt very good.


    But now there is a cloud and snow. Zhou Yin can see that Zhu Qiong really hesitates.


    Xiao turned his head and just stepped into the cave, he saw another charming shadow in the cave. As early as before Xiao Naihe came in, he had noticed that there were three smells inside. The smells of LV Shiyue and Li Peilan came out. On the contrary, Xiao Naihe was familiar with the other one.


    But when he saw the woman in front of him, he immediately recognized Yun Weixue.


    "What can Xiao do?" Yun Weixue pondered for a moment, and finally asked softly.


    "Well!" Xiao Naihe responded without pain or itch, without any emotional fluctuations.


    The surrounding Gong Wanqing and Zhou Yin can''t understand. If these two people are really secular couples, how can they say so calmly when they meet.


    Yun Weixue was about to speak when she suddenly found that she didn''t know what to say. As early as at Yun''s home, the relationship between Yun Weixue and Xiao Naihe had been very embarrassing. At that time, Yun Weixue didn''t take Xiao Naihe as her husband at all.


    How to marry Xiao is just for the kindness of Xiao Zongheng to help the cloud family. But now when I see Xiao Naihe, I really find that the relationship between myself and Xiao Naihe is so strange.


    "If so, why did he promise yonghuai to come to Dan Zhengfeng to save me that day? In order to save me, he offended senior brother Bohong!" Yun Weixue was in a trance.


    I don''t know why. When yunweixue looks at Xiao Naihe, the man in front of her doesn''t seem to be Xiao Naihe she knows. Xiao Naihe in the cloud family is still a cowardly scholar.


    But in front of Xiao Naihe, the temperament between his behavior and his feet has been far better than before. Even when he felt the slight threat of Xiao Naihe, even Yun Weixue felt suffocated.


    "Is he really ''he''?" I don''t know why, the figure of beinanyi suddenly appeared in Yun Weixue''s mind, the beinanyi who saved himself in the royal hunting ground.


    When Xiao Naihe was in a trance, as soon as he saw LV Shiyue slowly open his eyes, he immediately took the first two steps: "master, I didn''t expect that six pill and six pill Sutra brought so much trouble to Danyue peak this time!"


    After hearing Gong Wanqing say that Xiao Naihe came back, LV Shiyue immediately opened a small mouth and let Xiao Naihe come in. Now, after Xiao Naihe came in, LV Shiyue could not help nodding and laughing: "don''t worry, I''m here. No matter whether it''s danzhengfeng, danzhan peak or Danli peak, it will harm you."


    After pondering for a while, LV Shiyue continued, "you earned the sixth grade golden body pill and the sixth grade golden body pill. Before you came back, I ordered other enemies not to use this pill and pill. These two things belong to you and the other two elder martial sisters."


    "No, younger martial brother has helped us a lot. Two things should belong to younger martial brother!"


    Li Peilan said quickly.


    But Xiao was expressionless, but he was disappointed. Unexpectedly, what he met was just a golden body pill. Since it was a golden body pill, it was useless for him.


    In the river of time, Xiao Naihe has refined a six grade and inferior golden body pill. Now his double real body can be compared with the peak of ghost fairy.


    Although the six grade inferior gold body pill can''t compare with the six grade superior gold body pill, Xiao Naihe now adds the gold body effect brought by du''e gold pill, even if he gets the gold body pill of Danting, it doesn''t have much effect.


    If the three ancestors outside and Xue lie and others know Xiao Naihe''s idea, they will kill Xiao Naihe. The gold body pill they had planned to get was so worthless in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    Then Xiao Naihe shook his head and said, "this golden body pill is useless to me. It''s better for you to take it, master."


    "No, if I wanted this pill, I wouldn''t have to wait for you. I would have taken it long ago." Lv Shiyue would never compete for luck with a disciple.


    Since this is Xiao Naihe''s luck, LV Shiyue, as a teacher, didn''t do so to rob his disciples of their luck.


    On one side, Yun Weixue looked at it, but he was in a trance. Compared with Guo Ruochen of their Danzheng peak, the peak owner of Danyue peak was really a day by day.


    Guo Ruochen doesn''t hesitate to make himself and Bohong a Taoist couple in order to get his yin-yang jade cold work. However, in the face of six top-grade golden body pills, even the golden fairy tends to be like a vulture pill, but LV Shiyue always refuses to agree.


    Seeing the back of Xiao Naihe, Yun Weixue suddenly felt that Xiao Naihe''s shadow coincided with beinanyi. She was more and more shocked in her heart: beinanyi? What can Xiao do? Sure enough, it must be you!

 Chapter 316

    The people around Yun Weixue didn''t know what she thought. Even if Xiao could notice the unpredictable expression on Yun Weixue''s face at this time, he would never care.


    Because at this time, Xiao Naihe has focused all his attention on LV Shiyue. In LV Shiyue''s hands, the six product pill and the six product golden body pill were handed over.


    "I already know that you and your two elder martial sisters participated in the Danting small test meeting. Although you won most of these two things, I''ll give them to you first!"


    Whether it''s a six grade classic or pill, it may not be of great use to other senior sisters, including Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan. Because the six grade pill is too overbearing, generally only ghost immortal experts can bear the power. If Gong Wanqing takes it, I''m afraid if he doesn''t become an immortal, he will be directly supported and exploded by the powerful Danli.


    Not everyone in the world, like Xiao Naihe, opened 72 internal cycles the day after tomorrow, 36 more than others. Because of the marrow washing pill, Xiao Naihe didn''t have any disadvantage even if he took six top-grade du''erjin pills the day after tomorrow.


    Holding this golden body pill in his hand, Xiao Naihe has taken a six grade and inferior golden body pill. Now this golden body pill is of no use to him.


    On the contrary, for LV Shiyue, it is definitely an inevitable temptation. As long as LV Shiyue can take it, she can definitely become a golden immortal directly!


    However, in the face of this unique elixir, LV Shiyue was able to turn a blind eye and not rob her disciples of their luck. This kind of character, even the north and South clothes of previous lives, is rarely seen.


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help admiring: "this pill is useless to me now. It should be said that it is useless to any of our disciples. Unless it is a strong man in the middle stage of ghost fairy, no one can digest this medicine. Maybe it will be directly exploded, and the gain is not worth the loss!


    LV Shiyue nodded. She already knew what the little disciple said. If Xiao Naihe really wanted to take this golden body pill, LV Shiyue would gently dissuade Xiao Naihe and let him take it after entering the ghost fairy.


    Next, Xiao Naihe handed the golden body pill to LV Shiyue and said calmly, "master, this pill is useless to me, and it is the same to other elder martial sisters. Even if they want to enter the middle stage of ghost fairy, it will take at least hundreds of years or even hundreds of years. Now the situation is special, and this pill will be solved by master!"


    Although Xiao Naihe gave this pill to LV Shiyue and undoubtedly pushed all the troubles to LV Shiyue, for LV Shiyue, this is definitely an opportunity. The advantages outweigh the disadvantages!


    LV Shiyue was indifferent, and the people around him didn''t speak, and Xiao Naihe didn''t hurry. The golden body pill was of little use to him, because he had the power to seal the golden pill. Once Xiao Naihe reached the later stage of ghost fairy, he could simulate the ability of six top-grade golden body pills.


    The master of this Danyue peak is holding a gold body pill in her hand. If she hasn''t been moved, it''s definitely a lie. But LV Shiyue hasn''t done so to compete for the disciple''s luck.


    Now Xiao can''t help sending this golden body pill to her. LV Shiyue hesitates whether to accept it or refuse it.


    "Hey!" Yun Weixue sighed in her heart as she looked at Xiao.


    More than half a year ago, Xiao Naihe was still a son of the Xiao family who was looked down upon in the cloud family. Now Xiao Naihe has changed, not only achieved the great cause of transforming immortals, but also has an atmospheric transporter with a six grade pill. However, Xiao Naihe didn''t want this pill and gave it to LV Shiyue.


    I remembered my master, Li Tianxuan and Xue lie. In order to get the six gold body pills, they did not hesitate to force Dan Yuefeng to hand over these two treasures.


    There are also the three mysterious ancestors of Danxia Tianding, who also cut in. Once these three ancestors hit, they didn''t deal with others, but with the people in the sect. This makes Yun Weixue very puzzled.


    In front of Xiao Naihe, half of Yun Weixue believed that he was beinanyi. But she didn''t ask. Long after Xiao Naihe came in, Yun Weixue found that she really didn''t have much right to talk to Xiao Naihe privately. Apart from the relationship between husband and wife in the secular world, Yun Weixue found that her relationship with Xiao Naihe really didn''t involve much.


    However, both of them are the strong ones who turn immortals into immortals. How useful is this relationship for secular husband and wife relations, not to mention a paper husband and wife with no real name?


    "Why did he save me? When he was in the royal hunting ground, Xiao was already an expert in the heaven spirit realm. With his strength, he could not achieve it in a day or two. So why would the Xiao family be destroyed with such high cultivation? He also saved me when Dan Zhengfeng was at the same time. Whether it was yin-yang jade cold skill or marrow washing pill, did he save me and help me just because of us Is it the so-called husband and wife? "


    Yun Weixue doesn''t understand that there must be no shortage of women in Xiao Naihe''s cultivation. It''s not impossible to find a better woman than himself in the future. Will Xiao Naihe save himself because of the relationship between husband and wife?


    He shook his head. At this time, he heard LV Shiyue''s face dignified, shifted his attention and said, "however, I already know that you, Wan Qing and Peilan were chased and killed by Xue lie. How did you escape?"


    "Ha ha, it''s true." Xiao Naihe simply said that he was captured by the demon fairy crazy sand and alchemy!


    Several people around were stunned. They didn''t expect that their little younger martial brother was already an expert in the middle of immortality.


    After being caught by the demon fairy, he not only didn''t die, but was a blessing in disguise and promoted to the middle stage of becoming a fairy. Even a strong man like LV Shiyue could not help sighing at such an encounter.


    Of course, Xiao didn''t tell them what happened in the river of time. Since then, this matter is related to the pride of the country, and it will also involve the secret of the demon mender behind him. Even if he is close to the people of Dan Yuefeng, he can''t tell them all.


    "So you are really the sixth pill teacher."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and admitted.


    Other danyuefeng people were shocked. Although Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan learned that Xiao Naihe was at least a five grade Dan master, they still couldn''t contain their horror when they heard Xiao Naihe''s acknowledgement.


    LV Shiyue herself is very smart. She knows that even if she has a master apprentice relationship with Xiao Naihe, it is really inconvenient for her to ask about some things. Once she asks, she can''t maintain her current relationship.


    When LV Shiyue was in trouble, suddenly there was a sensation outside!

 Chapter 317

    "It sounds like old Qiu and old Weng from Zhenglv hospital!" Zhou Yin frowned slightly.


    Speaking of Zhenglv academy, any disciple of Danxia sect doesn''t want to deal with them. Because the Zhenglv academy represents the Discipline Department of the sect, any disciple who is watched by them will never get away. Even if you don''t die, you have to peel off the skin.


    However, this time, the positive law court actually obeyed Dan Zhengfeng''s orders and repeatedly gave orders against Dan Yuefeng.


    "Now it''s not just the other three peaks. Even the three ancestors intend to give gloves to take these two magic weapons." Lv Shiyue looked at the pill in her hand. She knew that even if she opened the heaven and earth tripod, it wouldn''t last long.


    They can''t stay in Danyue peak all the time. If they don''t go out, they will be trapped alive.


    "I didn''t expect that the ancestors of Danxia Tianding would be bad for us." Li Peilan smiled bitterly.


    If they were the other three peaks, perhaps their master had some ways to deal with them. However, the three ancestors of Danxia Tianding, in the impression of these disciples, could definitely destroy the existence of heaven and earth.


    Once the three ancestors interfere, even if there is LV Shiyue or heaven and earth tripod on Dan Yuefeng, I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t think like several other female disciples. He thought of the heaven and earth tripod. The heaven and earth tripod must be a seven grade divine treasure, but in the eyes of others, such a magic weapon is only a six grade.


    Even the three ancestors, I''m afraid they haven''t seen the divine treasure of qipindeng level, otherwise they would have snatched it with their hearts.


    "But the heaven and earth tripod is not an offensive magic weapon, but a defensive treasure, so it is impossible for LV Shiyue to use this treasure against the three golden immortals." remembering that LV Shiyue also needs to consume a lot of spiritual power to maintain the heaven and earth tripod, Xiao Naihe knew that he could not support it soon.


    After pondering for a while, Xiao turned his head, put his eyes on LV Shiyue, and suddenly said, "master, it''s better to withdraw this defense and go out together. It''s not a good way to hold on like this¡°


    LV Shiyue nodded. After three days of support, the heaven and earth tripod consumed spiritual power too quickly. LV Shiyue didn''t have such ability to support for so long.


    Besides, Qiankun tripod and LV Shiyue are not masters and servants, but equal. LV Shiyue uses the power of Qiankun tripod to protect Danyue peak. The same Qiankun tripod consumes LV Shiyue''s spiritual power to maintain her own existence.


    Even if LV Shiyue is a master at the peak of ghost fairy, she can''t support it for so long.


    "Let''s go!" at that moment, without any hesitation, LV Shiyue stood up and walked out of the cave.


    Several other disciples of danyuefeng also followed. Seeing how Xiao Naihe followed many disciples of danyuefeng, Yun Weixue hesitated, and then hurried to follow.


    Suddenly, all the disciples of Dan Yuefeng came out and followed LV Shiyue out of the mountain gate.


    Although there are not many people in danyuefeng, and all of them are female disciples except Xiao Naihe, it does not mean that they are bloodless. On the contrary, they are virtually forced to be trapped in danyuefeng because of the oppression of other peaks in recent days, which has dissatisfied all danyuefeng disciples.


    At this time, hearing that LV Shiyue was going to have a showdown with other peak masters, she hurried to get together with great momentum.


    Compared with dozens of law enforcement disciples outside Zhenglv academy, there are still twice as many disciples of Danyue peak in the past hundred years.


    Qiu Lao looked at Danyue peak in the distance. At this time, he found that the boundary of heaven and earth Ding had been removed, and a sneer hung from the corners of his mouth.


    "Whoosh!"


    When all the law enforcement disciples looked up, all the disciples of Danyue peak came out of Danyue peak. Not only Qiu Lao, but also Weng Lao''s face changed slightly at this time.


    These disciples of danyuefeng have a look of fighting with their Zhenglv Academy. They are all disciples of Danxia sect. At this time, due to the command of Guo Ruochen of danzhengfeng, the current disciples of danyuefeng and other fengmai look like a kind of feud.


    "Lord LV Feng, I knew you would come out!" old Qiu looked at the beautiful LV Shiyue, a peerless temperament that people can''t ignore.


    Without waiting for another old Weng to speak, LV Shiyue said coldly, "you two are not qualified to talk to me. Let Ding save three!"


    Ding Shengsan, as LV Shiyue said, is the biggest elder behind the scenes of the law court. Old Qiu and old Weng seem to be two law enforcement elders of the law court, but the real power holder is Ding Shengsan.


    However, the peak leader of Danyue peak said so in front of so many people, but he beat old Qiu and old Weng in the face. These two elders have been in Danxia sect for more years than LV Shiyue, but they are still in the early stage of ghost fairy. LV Shiyue is already a high hand in the peak of ghost fairy, and suddenly becomes one of the four peak leaders of Danxia sect, with a high status.


    "Lord LV Feng, let me out as soon as you speak. What do you want to say now that I''m out?"


    When other people didn''t pay attention, a figure suddenly appeared in the crowd. Ding Shengsan seemed to be in his early 40s, but he was an expert in the middle of the ghost fairy more than ten years ago. I heard that he was very close to the later stage of the ghost fairy.


    When Ding Sanyi came out, other law enforcement disciples gave way one after another. Old Qiu and old Weng quickly saluted and then looked at LV Shiyue with a big provocation in their eyes.


    Only LV Shiyue looked calm and said faintly, "Ding Shengsan, let me ask you a word, are you a part of Danxia school?"


    "Yes!"


    "So is our Danyue peak a part of Danxia sect?"


    "Yes!"


    "Since he is also a disciple of Danxia sect, I ask you, what mistake did we Danyue Feng make to make your Zhenglv academy so popular? Not only that, but also set up law enforcement disciples of Zhenglv academy to capture my little disciple of Danyue Feng."


    Pull Xiao Naihe around. When all the female disciples of Danyue peak looked at the people in the Zhenglv court, they were already angry.


    Ding shengsany looked embarrassed. For one thing, Qiu was always entrusted by Guo Ruochen to ask for an injunction. However, Ding Shengsan was more direct. He was secretly preached by the three ancestors to control the people of Dan Yuefeng.


    Since then, we have not allowed the people of Zhenglv court to hurt Dan Yuefeng. Secondly, we must not allow the people of Dan Yuefeng to leave the zongmen.


    At that time, Ding Shengsan was still puzzled. He didn''t know why the requirements of the three ancestors seemed to be aimed at Danyue peak. Later, he learned that some of their disciples of Danyue peak had won six top-grade pills and six product scriptures at the small test meeting of Danting. The key figures were Xiao Naihe, Li Peilan and Gong Wanqing.


    Then Ding Shengsan turned his eyes and swept directly towards the numerous disciples of Danyue peak!

 Chapter 318

    Who are Xiao Naihe, Li Peilan and Gong Wanqing? If these three people really get the first place, they are the elixir who can refine six pills. Maybe they can use them to successfully refine a fairy pill for me


    Thinking of this, Ding Shengsan''s heart was hot. The Dan master who can refine six pills is of great value. There are no more than three six pill masters in the ten small world sects.


    Although many six pills were photographed at the pill Festival, most of them were handed down from ancient times, and the first-class six pills are extremely rare. Once it appears, it is directly robbed by the giants of various major doors.


    For example, Xue lie and others laid a snare to catch Xiao Naihe in order to obtain the six top-grade pills and scriptures, which had already happened.


    "It''s a pity that this six pill has been targeted by three ancestors. I don''t have any chance." although Ding Shengsan is very crazy about six pills, he has three ancestors at the top of the Danxia sky. I''m afraid he''s still impossible.


    Ding Shengsan returned to his senses. He was not surprised or flustered. He always wore a smile that could kill him: "Lord LV Feng, it''s difficult for you to say so. I acted according to orders. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can directly ask the leader or the three adults on the top of Danxia sky!"


    "Sure enough, the three adults did it!" Lv Shiyue was shocked. Although she had long suspected it, she could not hide her disappointment when she saw the other party admit it in the three mouths of Ding province.


    As the ancestor of Danxia Tianding, he would even shoot their Danyue peak for a six product pill and six product pill. Only LV Shiyue can realize this despair.


    Even Xiao Naihe didn''t have a deep friendship with Danxia sect. What he really valued was Danyue peak. Compared with Danyue peak, the other three peaks were nothing. Of course, LV Shiyue didn''t know these words.


    "Three ancestors? If they, with their strength, want to break through the heaven and earth tripod, they must have no spare strength. They haven''t appeared yet. Is it for the so-called friendship of the school?" Lv Shiyue wondered.


    However, LV Shiyue did not know. In fact, the three ancestors of Danxia Tianding really wanted to break the boundary of the heaven and earth tripod of Danyue peak, but when they saw the boundary of the heaven and earth tripod, they knew they couldn''t break it. In their understanding, the heaven and earth tripod should be a six grade superior immortal treasure, even the six grade medium immortal treasure in the hands of the three of them.


    Not only LV Shiyue, but also the three ancestors of Danxia Tianding went astray and mistakenly thought that the heaven and earth tripod was a top-grade treasure. This can not blame the three ancestors. In these ten small worlds, there has been no Qipin divine treasure for 2000 years. It is also very normal for the three ancestors to go astray!


    LV Shiyue slowly turned cold, stared at Ding Shengsan, and shouted: "Ding Shengsan, please go. Since I Dan Yuefeng didn''t break the law and did nothing wrong, even my ancestors can''t punish me without reason. Your legal academy represents justice and discipline. Once you take action today, discipline and law will break down."


    Ding Shengsan shook his head and said, "the words of the three ancestors are the will of heaven. You and I can''t refute them. Now you still come out obediently. Don''t act against the sky!"


    "The golden immortal and the strong can represent the will of heaven? Ding Shengsan, you are too ignorant, or have you lost the original instinct of the practitioner after having settled in the Zhenglv Academy for too many years?"


    At this time, it was not LV Shiyue who spoke, but Xiao Naihe standing beside LV Shiyue.


    Ding Shengsan frowned and was choked by a younger generation. Naturally, he was unhappy and shouted angrily, "what kind of guy are you? Do you dare to talk back when your master speaks?"


    However, at this time, a disciple in front of the Zhenglv Academy said slightly in Ding Shengsan''s ear, as if he had told Ding Shengsan Xiao Naihe''s identity.


    At this time, Ding Shengsan''s face changed slightly and became very strange. When he looked at Xiao Naihe again, he had no previous anger, but was shocked.


    He is Xiao Naihe? What about Xiao, who won the first place in the Danting small test? So it''s really possible that he is a disciple who can refine six pills?


    Thinking of this, Ding Shengsan looked at Xiao Naihe with a little fanaticism in his eyes, but the expression on his face didn''t stand a wave, but smiled and said, "you are Xiao Naihe? I heard that you hurt many disciples of the Zhenglv Academy. Now I''m going to catch you on the charge of persecuting the school, old Qiu!"


    "Yes!" old Qiu got Ding Shengsan''s hint. He couldn''t help turning his head, bouncing his body slightly and jumping directly in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Although the young disciple in front of him is just a fairy, he still feels like killing chickens with an ox knife to Qiu Lao. However, hearing Ding Shengsan''s order, he had to catch it.


    "What do you want?"


    "Do you see that there are few people in Danyue peak? It''s too deceptive!"


    "Junior brother, step back!" all kinds of voices in Danyue peak rang.


    If it had been a month ago, LV Shiyue might have saved her, but now I don''t know why. Since I heard that Xiao Naihe had great luck in the small world of the moon Dynasty and entered the middle stage of immortality, she could escape under such a master. It proves that this little disciple still has high strength.


    Although there is a difference between Qiu and Lao, this is a good opportunity to fight. Even if there are problems and dangers, you can do it yourself. LV Shiyue wants to see how Xiao Naihe has grown in strength.


    "Boy, come here for me!" with a grim smile, old Qiu''s body was vertical and horizontal, and immediately stretched out an eagle claw like attack to catch Xiao.


    Sooner or later, Xiao Naihe turned into a streamer at the moment when Qiu Lao''s body jumped, flashed out from LV Shiyue, and the attack in his hand directly grabbed Qiu Lao.


    "I still want to struggle. As an immortal disciple, you have to offend so many people by beating your swollen face and being fat. Now it''s a good explanation for many people to capture you."


    But Qiu Lao didn''t think so. He had inquired about Xiao Naihe a long time ago. Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue are said to be secular couples, and Bohong wants to pursue Yun Weixue. Qiuju even murdered Yun Weixue for Bohong. Now is the time to pursue Bohong.


    If we can seize Xiao Naihe and use this disciple to threaten Yun Weixue so that Yun Weixue will no longer meet Bohong, we can create opportunities for Qiu Ju at that time. It''s really killing two birds with one stone.


    "Ha ha!"


    Xiao didn''t know what Qiu Lao thought, but he could see the sneer from the corners of Qiu Lao''s mouth. He must have made some idea. Suddenly, his intelligence twinkled. He made the first move towards Qiu Lao!

 Chapter 319

    There was a twinkling of light. Old Qiu just felt that there was a flower in front of him, and a force came from the opposite side. Before he had time to respond, he hit himself.


    "What''s the trick?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe didn''t show other moves to cultivate the devil''s way, but directly showed the way he learned from Dan Yuefeng.


    Although the autumn in front of him is always a ghost fairy, he is just a martial artist at the beginning of the ghost fairy. Really, even the danyuefeng Taoist method that Xiao Naihe has learned in recent months can deal with it.


    "Seven heart live Qigong!" several people in Dan Yuefeng have recognized it. Gong Wanqing was originally a martial artist in the middle of Huaxian. He is no stranger to the moves of seven heart live Qigong.


    Unless you can understand the ideal form when you enter the middle stage of immortalization, it is impossible to display it.


    "It seems that younger martial brother is indeed in the middle of immortality. Indeed, there must be good fortune if he does not die!" Gong Wanqing said without any jealousy. On the contrary, he was only satisfied!


    Xiao Naihe''s moves were displayed in mid air, forcing Qiu Lao, an expert at the beginning of the ghost fairy, to one side.


    In front of so many people, this boy let me down with their moves of Dan Yuefeng. It''s a shame. I will take this revenge!


    A cold feeling came out of Qiu Lao''s heart. At this time, Qiu Lao condensed a green and white ball in his hand, like some inexplicable ability, which produced a gas explosion in the void!


    "Boy, die!" an angry voice forced out of Qiu Lao''s throat and turned into bursts of sound attack.


    The disciples of Zhenglv academy are close around. Under the attack of a martial artist in the early stage of ghost fairy, they will inevitably be affected. Their faces have changed color one after another, and various expressions of shock and fear are fully revealed!


    "Turn over rivers and seas!"


    "Dream leads to immortality!"


    Not only Qiu Lao, but also Lian Xiao Naihe showed another Dharma of Danyue peak when he met him for the second time.


    Although Xiao Naihe is worthy of the name of both humanity and demon cultivation, he mostly uses the unique skills of demon in his previous life, because he is familiar and very practical. Instead, it''s their Dan Yuefeng''s Taoism. Xiao Naihe doesn''t show much. It''s not that he doesn''t like to use it, but those opponents Xiao Naihe faces are ghost immortals and even golden immortals. If he can''t even use the unique skills of demon Taoism, Dan Yuefeng''s Taoism is useless!


    Now, in dealing with Qiu Lao, he didn''t deliberately use the evil way. He just used the way he learned from yueshudong, which has been very useful.


    At least in the eyes of Gong Wanqing, Li Peilan and others, this little martial brother''s unique skills of danyuefeng are very practical. It''s not like a disciple who has been in danyuefeng for less than a year, but like a disciple who has been practicing in danyuefeng for more than ten or twenty years.


    When Gong Wanqing knew that Xiao Naihe was also a martial arts genius, she couldn''t help sighing: "younger martial brother will not be inferior to me in terms of speed, timing and application of Taoism. Now he is the cultivation achievement in the middle of Huaxian. I''m afraid it''s not me but him who is the first young generation of danyuefeng!"


    Although Gong Wanqing didn''t care about the first young man of danyuefeng and the four talents of Danxia sect in the past, he now finds that he has been in the top position, and Gong Wanqing also has a little regret in his heart. But then came the unyielding personality.


    She is a never admit defeat temperament. Even in the same school, Gong Wanqing always puts the martial arts with higher impact in the forefront.


    Here, Xiao Naihe and Qiu Lao have met each other. Although it seems that Xiao Naihe has taken the upper hand, the others in the law court applaud him.


    Before Xiao Naihe came up, he had picked up several law enforcement disciples of the positive law academy. Now if old Qiu can catch Xiao Naihe, he will help them out of the positive law academy!


    Yunweixue, standing behind Danyue peak, looked at how Xiao was suppressed by old Qiu. Somehow, she always felt very nervous and was about to speak to Danyue peak. I only heard Zhu Qiong''s worried voice ring: "senior teacher, the younger martial brother is now suppressed by old Qiu. I''m afraid he may not be able to support him! Do you want to help him?"


    Even Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan can see that Xiao Naihe was caught in the disadvantage in the third face-to-face!


    But LV Shiyue''s face was very calm. No one could see what was thinking in the woman''s heart. Without saying a word, she looked at what was happening in front of her very calmly.


    Although the war situation was a little tense, Gong Wanqing and others were very familiar with their master. Since LV Shiyue didn''t say anything, there was no problem representing Xiao Naihe for so long.


    However, although it was only the third face to face, old Qiu, an expert in the early stage of ghost immortality, actually used three faces to deal with a immortal disciple. Not only old Weng and Ding Shengsan, but even himself felt a flush of red face.


    "No, we must make a quick decision. It will take a long time. Even if we defeat this boy, others will gossip that it is better to be immortal than to be immortal."


    Old Qiu was so anxious that he was about to use his unique Taoist skills. Suddenly, three strange lights flashed in front of him.


    "What''s that?" at this moment, Gong Wanqing, Zhou Yin, Li Peilan and other danyuefeng disciples showed a strange sword spirit when they saw Xiao''s two fingers together, and their faces became very puzzled.


    Do they have this dharma on Danyue peak?


    But in the eyes of other disciples of Zhenglv academy, they were very familiar. When they saw Xiao Naihe''s moves, their faces changed.


    This move is the unique skill of free Qigong, which was used by Bo Hong and Li Xinyan not long ago!


    "Free and unfettered Qigong! Good boy, he can''t even learn the unique skills of ghosts and immortals!" Lv Shiyue was shocked. How can Xiao Nai display the unique skills of ghosts and immortals in the realm of transforming immortals? This talent is so high.


    Before, LV Shiyue thought that Xiao Naihe was just better in luck, and his talent was a superior posture. Now when I look at it, Xiao can''t tell where he is in the upper middle. It''s just an upper posture.


    Although Qiu Lao is not as good as LV Shiyue, he is at least one of the best ghost immortals in Danxia sect. When he saw Xiao Naishi displaying Xiaoyao Qigong, he immediately shouted in his heart.


    When I was about to avoid, hundreds of fierce sword Qi came in vain!


    "Carefree Qi, the sword is like heaven''s will!" what move of Dan Yuefeng? How can Xiao use it most smoothly? It''s the carefree Qigong in front of him.


    In Yueshu cave, Xiao Naihe only saw three unique skills of ghosts and immortals, and Xiao Naihe directly ignored the other two because they were not suitable for him. Only this move is Xiaoyao Qigong. There is no lack of strength in the sword Qi. It is very suitable for yourself.


    "No, old Qiu underestimated the enemy!" Ding Shengsan shouted in his heart!

 Chapter 320

    Only this move is Xiaoyao Qigong. There is no lack of strength in the sword Qi. It is very suitable for yourself.


    "No, old Qiu underestimated the enemy!" Ding Shengsan shouted in his heart!


    Originally, Ding Shengsan trusted Qiu Lao very much. After all, a martial artist in the early stage of ghost fairy must have caught a immortal disciple with his hands.


    Although the two have met each other three times and haven''t won Xiao yet, Ding Shengsan can see that Qiu Lao has the upper hand, but he doesn''t worry about anything.


    Who knows that Xiao Naihe doesn''t play cards according to common sense. He directly uses the unique skill of ghost fairy!


    On the cognition of ghost immortal''s unique knowledge, Ding Shengsan is definitely one of the wise in the Zhenglv Academy. What does it mean that a disciple who transforms immortals can show his unique skill of ghost immortality? That means that this disciple will be promoted to ghost immortal in the future!


    In Danxia sect, how many inner disciples dare to say that they will be able to enter the ghost fairy. I''m afraid no one dares to say so except the four great talents of the younger generation and Fu Bo of Dan Zhengfeng.


    Xiao Naihe can show his unique skills at this time, that is to say, from beginning to end, all the fighting process between Qiu Lao and Xiao Naihe is in the boy''s hands.


    "At this time, you can use Xiaoyao Qigong. It''s a good time and the amount of Taoism. Even Qiu Lao can''t respond!"


    Their Danxia sect is not without an example of transforming immortals to defeat ghost immortals. As early as many years ago, Bohong Huaxian defeated the early martial artists of ghost immortals in Qianlin temple in the later stage. Now Xiao Naihe has the same ability to do it!


    When Ding Shengsan''s face turned, Weng nodded. He was on a par with Qiu Lao, but it was not a problem to subdue a Xiao.


    LV Shiyue''s face changed slightly and her body moved: "stop!"


    Just in an instant, Ding Shengsan also revolted and stopped LV Shiyue in an instant!


    The three powerful ghosts and immortals are in a dislocation. LV Shiyue is stopped by Ding Shengsan, while Weng directly catches Xiao Naihe.


    "Get out of here!" Lu Shiyue scolded!


    The void seems to show countless inexplicable sword Qi, which appears from all kinds of gas explosions. Although Ding Shengsan is also a ghost fairy, he is still one level worse than LV Shiyue.


    At this time, LV Shiyue mercilessly started. After Ding Shengsan reluctantly stopped him, he was forced to retreat back to the back, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth!


    "Sure enough, he is an expert in the later stage of ghost fairy. He has reached this point directly!" Ding Shengsan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said with a wry smile.


    However, his goal has been achieved. Weng Lao''s body has come towards Xiao. Even LV Shiyue, the master of the ghost fairy peak, can''t break through and stop Weng Lao in an instant.


    However, today, the Zhenglv law academy has successively displayed three elders, one against LV Shiyue and the other two against a immortal disciple. Compared with the reputation, they will never be fragrant again!


    "It''s so cunning, you''re the law court to face!" Yun Weixue couldn''t restrain her anger at this time. As early as Guo Ruochen pressed down the things of Qiuju and Weng Hong, Yun Weixue had a crack in the sect. In her eyes, the present zongmen is no longer the holy land of martial arts that could protect herself.


    The two strong men in the early stage of ghost fairy unexpectedly shot Xiao at the same time. Yun Weixue''s heart suddenly mentioned it to her throat.


    Xiao Naihe looked cold and sneered at the two men''s attack.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Bang Dang!"


    Weng Lao and Qiu Lao didn''t know what had happened. Suddenly, there was an uneasy danger in their hearts! Suddenly, a sword light flashed in Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    The white streamer flashed in the void. Before old Qiu and old Weng reacted, they suddenly felt a big shock in their hearts. They quickly stepped back and spread their spiritual power!


    "Sun, moon, heaven and earth!"


    What appeared in Xiao Naihe''s hand was a sword light, a light released from the heaven and earth sword of the sun and moon. It looked like a milky way between Weng and Qiu, which made Weng and Qiu unable to extricate themselves.


    "What a powerful sword! This boy actually holds a fairy sword." old Weng and old Qiu were shocked.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t start with a fairy sword at first, but showed his extraordinary sword spirit when two people attacked each other. Did the boy keep his hand from the beginning, just in case. Maybe the boy had expected the situation.


    "High! It''s really high! Even the boy Bohong is not much higher than the immortal disciple named Xiao Naihe!"


    Old Qiu was shocked. How could Xiao go out? The sun, moon, heaven and earth sword Qi had spread from the void. The seven sword Qi could threaten the lives of ghosts and immortals.


    Of course, old Qiu and old Weng don''t think Xiao''s Taoism can threaten themselves. After all, they think that a immortal disciple can only cause trouble for themselves. What really threatened him was the fairy sword in Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    The sun moon heaven and earth sword appeared in Xiao Naihe''s hand for a moment, and then disappeared.


    But these seven sword Qi are enough for them!


    "Broken!"


    Suddenly, a clear drink came from behind the void. A burst of shuttle broke the sun, moon, heaven and earth sword Qi exerted by Xiao Naihe!


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed slightly. He will never forget this voice.


    "Xue lie!"


    Xiao Naihe looked up. After the void, he only saw Xue lieteng floating in the air and bent over to look at himself.


    Not only Xiao Naihe, but also Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan can''t forget that Xue lie used a knife to kill people and led countless experts to chase them. Even Xiao almost died in their hands.


    Although they don''t have any evidence now, they can''t forget Xue lie.


    "Younger martial sister Lu, you''ve been making trouble for too long!"


    Behind Xue lie, two voices appeared, and then two figures stepped over from the void.


    Yun Weixue narrowed her eyes and looked at a man in front of her - Guo Ruochen!


    Looking at the three peak masters of danzhengfeng, Danli peak and danzhan peak, and a group of people in the Zhenglv law academy, LV Shiyue''s face glittered with disappointment. Suddenly, her face was expressionless and said, "is this your answer?"


    Guo Ruochen was a little stunned. LV Shiyue knew what he meant, but then he pondered for a while and said with a smile: "younger martial sister, the matter was ordered by the Father himself. Please don''t blame!"


    "Where''s the old ancestor?" Lv Shiyue''s voice just fell.


    Suddenly, a strong threat appeared in the void, which directly restrained everyone present. LV Shiyue''s face became ugly and looked at the figure in the air!

 Chapter 321

    The majestic breath came face to face in the void, like the awesome power rising from the ground.


    No matter who is, when facing this threat, his face has changed, and he cautiously looks at the three figures in front of him.


    Only Xiao Naihe looked calm. Xiao Naihe had seen these three people as early as the hole in the sky. Although the three people only left a sharp immortal force at that time, Xiao Naihe could see that two of them were in the early stage of Jinxian and one was in the middle stage of Jinxian.


    "Danyuefeng girl, you''ve had enough." the man standing at the head of the void is a gray old man with a dignified face. He is the only strong man in the middle of Jinxian.


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe immediately shocked his brain. This man''s voice was the ancestor of the Tiansha demon cow in the fanggu forest that day.


    LV Shiyue has only seen three ancestors in her life. Even if she is an expert at the peak of ghost fairy, she is far inferior to each other in the face of the three ancestors in front of her!


    Zhengchongguang just looked at the past with great mental strength. LV Shiyue was shocked and her body seemed to be completely drained of all her strength!


    Slowly, LV Shiyue resisted the natural fear in her heart, reluctantly made a ceremony and said, "Grandpa, what is the responsibility of our Danyue peak? Please make it clear to the three grandparents!"


    Li Tianxuan, Guo Ruochen and Xue lie stood respectfully behind the three ancestors, and a group of people from the Zhenglv court bowed their heads. Any disciple under the ghost fairy can''t bear the breath of deliberate pressure from the three ancestors. They all bow their heads and dare not face it casually.


    Not only the Zhenglv academy, but even the disciples of Dan Yuefeng, had taken away their complaints at this time, only their fear of the three ancestors.


    Li Yanxin shook her head and opened her eyes. This gorgeous middle-aged beautiful woman is actually 500 years old. Compared with LV Shiyue, it''s much bigger. I saw the beautiful woman''s beautiful eyes linger and show her regret: "Lv Shiyue, I remember you. When she was still shooting, you weren''t so strong."


    At the mention of Gushe, LV Shiyue was shocked. Many disciples in the audience didn''t know about Gushe, the founder of danyuefeng. But the disciples of Dan Yuefeng have basically heard of it. Even Xiao Naihe has heard of it.


    "After 60 years of shooting, she started Danyue peak with the idea of zongmen, but look at you now. What position of zongmen is there in your eyes?" Li Yanxin said gently, with a sense of complaint.


    If ordinary people listen, they think that Li Yanxin is just being coquettish. However, LV Shiyue was an extremely intelligent figure. Just listening to the tone, she immediately felt a cold surge from her back.


    Suppressing the chill in her heart, LV Shiyue gritted her teeth and raised her voice: "My grandfather, guru Sheh founded Danyue peak in the first place. Since I became the second leader of Danyue peak, I have always done my best for the sect. Whether it is providing herb resources, going out to save people, or providing the martial arts experience of Danyue peak for other peaks, internal and external disciples in the sect, Danyue peak has a clear conscience over the years. Dare you ask Lao Zu, what did Dan Yuefeng do wrong? To force Dan Yuefeng to face such a situation today! "


    Even Guo Ruochen couldn''t help admiring LV Shiyue at this time. She dared to question her decision in front of the three ancestors. Under the golden immortal, everything is an ant. According to her, it is God''s will. Unless he can become a golden immortal, he is destined to live in the shadow of the three ancestors all his life.


    But LV Shiyue is the same. She is just a ghost fairy. Even if she steps into the peak, once she offends Li Yanxin, the golden immortal strong man can make LV Shiyue irreparable with a threat!


    Jinxian has achieved the supreme power of gold body and immortal power, which is an insurmountable height for any ghost fairy! As long as LV Shiyue is still at the peak of ghost fairy, even at the peak of ghost fairy, he will be suppressed at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, Zhan Changfeng gave a cold hum, and his voice was a little in his mouth. He even carried a majestic pressure, like the rolling of Tianchang Avenue.


    LV Shiyue was restrained by this threat, and the spiritual power in her body suddenly turned into nothingness.


    There are other disciples of Dan Yuefeng, who can''t move because of Zhan Changfeng''s deliberate threat. The power of Jin Xianzhi is so powerful.


    Xue lie was very happy. Since he couldn''t get the six pill and six pill Sutra in their hands, he wouldn''t let Dan Yuefeng get them.


    There are other people in the Zhenglv Academy. They were suppressed by Xiao Naihe and LV Shiyue just now. Now they can''t move because the danyuefeng and others are suppressed by their ancestors. It''s very gratifying. They almost sing a song!


    "Lao Zu!"


    Suddenly, Xiao burst into tears. Although he didn''t start, he already used the power of Shuangsheng golden elixir in his voice. Unexpectedly, the two words were interspersed into Zhan Changfeng''s authority, which exposed the rupture of Zhan Changfeng''s authority.


    "Hmm?" Zhan Changfeng was surprised. He turned around and saw that it was a young immortal disciple who broke his voice attack. He couldn''t help getting angry. The bullying suddenly rose from the ground, like the rage of crazy heaven.


    Even though Xiao Naihe has the power of twin golden elixir, now he is only in the later stage of immortality. It is difficult to bear when facing a golden fairy, even if the other party is in the early stage of golden fairy.


    If I could gather two kinds of refined objects from outside, refine the four giants of nine infants into separate bodies, and hold the sun, moon, heaven and earth sword, I wouldn''t be afraid of these three ancestors at that time!


    Unfortunately, Xiao Naihe is not yet. He is shocked by Zhan Changfeng.


    "Why?" Lv Shiyue''s beautiful face is full of unwilling. She has borne too much in the past 60 years. Even if the other three peaks have been crowding out their Danyue peak, LV Shiyue has been doing her best for the major events of the sect.


    Dan Yuefeng''s disciples were excluded by the other three peaks, and LV Shiyue was unwilling to challenge the power of the sect. But now her loyalty over the past 60 years has broken because of a sixth grade gold body pill and a sixth grade pill Sutra. The pain is self-evident.


    Shh, Shh!


    At this time, the spirit light of the heaven and earth tripod came out from the Danyue peak and shone on the people on the Danyue peak, which melted all the prestige of Zhan Changfeng.


    Zhan Changfeng''s face changed slightly, and he immediately shouted in his heart: six grade superior heaven and earth tripod!


    Among the people of danyuefeng, yunweixue''s eyes suddenly put on Guo Ruochen. At this time, the master was calm and out of the incident. The so-called leader didn''t dissuade him at this time. Thinking of the flattering medicine and yin-yang jade cold skill, Yun Weixue''s heart was instantly cool.

 Chapter 322

    Zhengchongguang suddenly waved his hand and scattered Zhan Changfeng''s pressure. He said faintly, "enough!"


    Li Yanxin and Zhan Changfeng were slightly stunned and asked them to suppress LV Shiyue''s prestige. Now Chongguang is trying to dissuade them, but the two ancestors don''t understand.


    However, these two ancestors are old people who have lived for hundreds of years and thousands of years. Where can they not understand the meaning of zhengchongguang. The old guy wants to be a red face and a black face.


    "Old fox!" Zhan Changfeng scolded in his heart.


    However, LV Shiyue didn''t have much spare power to pay attention to the three ancestors in front of her. She summoned the heaven and earth tripod, which has wasted a lot of spiritual power. After three days of maintenance, now LV Shiyue definitely doesn''t have much spiritual power to display the heaven and earth tripod.


    "This heaven and earth tripod is a six grade and superior immortal tool. Unfortunately, this immortal tool will automatically choose its owner. Unless I can become a golden immortal in the later stage, I won''t get it." Zheng Chongguang''s eyes flashed a trace of greed, and then disappeared into the depths.


    The people of Danyue peak breathed a sigh of relief, and their eyes were full of panic when they looked at Zhan Changfeng.


    Xiao was the only one who looked coldly at the three ancestors in front of him. He was originally a character who trained to be a demon. How could he not understand the red and white faces of the three old guys in front of him.


    "Lv Shiyue, if you still think you are a disciple of Danxia sect, then give us the sixth grade superior pill. As for the sixth grade pill Sutra, I don''t insist. You rubbings the content and put it in the library! I didn''t take it originally. How about it?" Zheng Chongguang finally explained the origin.


    LV Shi''s moon was expressionless, but she had already had a deep disappointment in her heart. If Gu shot had not been missing for 60 years, Danxia Tianding would not have been three ancestors, but four ancestors. The ancestors of the other three peaks are in front of themselves, but what can LV Shiyue do.


    Behind her, there are hundreds of disciples of Danyue peak. Even if LV Shiyue doesn''t consider herself, she should also consider them. Slowly, LV Shiyue left a look on Xiao Naihe and said, "Grandpa, these three things were obtained by my three disciples through hard work in the Danting small test. Anyway, this is the opportunity of the younger generation. Please don''t take their luck."


    In the meaning of LV Shiyue, you are all elders of the three ancestors, but Xiao Naihe is the younger generation, which is quite different from you for more than ten generations. It''s too much for you to take care of the younger generation and rob them of their opportunities.


    However, after Chongguang has been mixed for so many years, the old face has long been mixed like the city wall. Where will it be stimulated by LV Shiyue''s words.


    Zhengchongguang nodded slightly, then shook his head and said, "you can''t use the six top-grade pills. Unless you enter Jinxian, those young people can''t bear the power of the pills and will explode and die." after a pause, zhengchongguang suddenly moved, "But since this is the chance of your three disciples, let your three disciples decide."


    With that, Zheng Chongguang lost his choice to Xiao Naihe. Zhan Changfeng and Li Yanxin were not in a hurry. Others didn''t know, but these two ancestors knew what Zheng Chongguang meant.


    The three disciples of Xiao Naihe are just immortals. Although they attach importance to the teacher''s respect, facing their three ancestors, Zheng Chongguang has confidence and virtually forces the three people to hand over their things.


    In any case, today''s situation, with the mind of the three little disciples, can''t help them.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    "Younger martial brother!"


    "What!"


    Li Peilan, Gong Wanqing and LV Shiyue all put the right of choice on Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe fought for these two things, so Xiao Naihe should choose the distribution.


    The other disciples were shocked and surprised. Unexpectedly, the person who won the first place was Xiao Naihe. Suddenly, they also understood why the Zhenglv academy issued an order to let Xiao Naihe go to the Zhenglv Academy. It turned out that Xiao Naihe was forbidden to enter the Danyue peak and made a mess of plans for the distribution of six pills and scriptures.


    And a Dandao genius, three ancestors and three peak masters will try their best to control it and use it!


    Xiao Naihe guessed from beginning to end. Now he has developed into this state. In fact, he has expected it.


    Without any hesitation, I only saw Xiao Naihe''s eyes meet the three ancestors without any fear. Instead, he looked directly at the three ancestors and made up his mind: "pill, I can give you!"


    The three old group showed a smile on their face and ignored Xiao Naihe''s tone.


    As for LV Shiyue and others, they were slightly stunned, and Gong Wanqing and others were disappointed. It was not because they had been deadlocked with the three ancestors for so long, but Xiao was soft. They could see that LV Shiyue couldn''t hold on. The pressure of a Zhan Changfeng was so powerful that they couldn''t beat the three ancestors in front of them.


    However, after Xiao Naihe agreed, the bitterness in the hearts of Gong Wanqing and others, the pain and disappointment of being unable to control the right of free choice.


    From the beginning, even if the choice was in Xiao Naihe''s hands, he made this choice, and there was no other way.


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t have the strength to fight Jinxian now. If he doesn''t agree, even if the three ancestors won''t fight them openly, they will do anything secretly.


    In this idea, some people can turn against their brothers and kill the whole family for their interests. Not to mention the value of a six grade elixir in the eyes of the three golden immortals. Xiao has no doubt. Today he won''t agree with the three ancestors. Tomorrow, the three ancestors have 100 ways to fight danyuefeng.


    The so-called idea of clan of Danxia sect was originally just under the control of three ancestors, and everything was to serve the three ancestors.


    Xiao Naihe took a breath. He had already decided on this choice: "but I have three conditions. If Lao Zu agrees, I will give this pill immediately!"


    As soon as Zhan Changfeng heard that Xiao had to talk about the conditions, he suddenly looked cold: "bold, dare to threaten us!"


    "Hmm!" Zheng Chongguang stopped Zhan Changfeng with one hand and smiled, "you say."


    "First condition, I want Xue lie of Dan Zhanfeng to admit his mistake to my two elder martial sisters!" Xiao Naihe turned his eyes to Xue lie behind the three ancestors, and his voice rang in the sky.


    But as soon as Xiao Naihe''s voice fell, the whole audience was silent. They all looked at Xue lie strangely. What happened to Xue lie and Dan Yuefeng of Dan Zhanfeng?


    Even Guo Ruochen and Li Tianxuan looked at Xue lie with strange faces.


    Only Xue lie''s face was uncertain, and his irritable breath suddenly rose: "what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 323

    "What are you talking about?"


    Xue lie was furious at this time. He never thought that the first person Xiao targeted would be himself.


    However, after his anger, Xue lie also wondered why Xiao could make this request. Did Xiao find anything?


    In the small world of the moon Dynasty, I killed myself with a knife. The first news of Xiao Naihe came out. It was absolutely seamless. Xiao Nai, they can''t doubt themselves, but now this young generation wants to apologize. Is it really because they designed to murder them?


    Guo Ruochen suddenly said, "Xiao Naihe, what do you mean? You ask Uncle Xue to apologize to your two elder martial sisters, and you have to tell the reason."


    Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan looked nervous. They were afraid that Xiao Naihe would tell them about Xue lie''s pursuit of them. It''s not that they are worried that Xue lie will deal with them, but because they don''t have any evidence to prove that Xue lie killed people with a knife. He is responsible for a peak master for no reason. With the current status of Danyue peak, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble.


    However, Gong Wanqing and Xiao Wanqing could think of it naturally. They only heard him say slowly: "Lord Xue Feng used his identity to threaten my two elder martial sisters in order to get these two things after I participated in the small test meeting with my two elder martial sisters. If it weren''t for the two elder martial sisters who knew it, they would repulse Lord Xue Feng, otherwise my two treasures wouldn''t be here now."


    Xue lie was shocked when he heard this. Although Xiao Naihe didn''t find himself trying to kill them with a knife, it''s no different from killing them now.


    Xiao Naihe transferred the responsibility of the two immortals to himself. Xue lie knew very well that if the three ancestors knew they were thinking about the two immortals, even if they said anything, the three ancestors would not listen, but would be suspicious of themselves.


    "What a cruel boy!" Xue lie looked at Xiao angrily. But he didn''t think that if he didn''t force Xiao, would there be such an ending today?


    Looking at Xue lie''s look, Xiao was not afraid, but looked at each other coldly. If he was not in the Danxia sect and there was no evidence, Xiao would have to kill Xue lie in front of him. Even though he is only in the later stage of immortality, his strength has been comparable to the strong ones in the later stage of ghost immortality.


    Zhan Changfeng is the ancestor of Dan Zhanfeng. He doesn''t want Xue lie to be so ashamed. When he is about to scold Xiao, he suddenly hears Li Yanxin say: "if you are guilty, you will be punished. Even if you are the leader of the peak, you can''t be exempted!"


    Zhengchongguang nodded and then glanced at Zhan Changfeng intentionally or unintentionally. Zhan Changfeng''s body shook slightly. Yes, the main purpose now is to get the six top-grade fairy pills. Others can be ignored for the time being.


    Compared with the six fairy medicines, Xue lie''s affairs are not very important.


    "Xue lie, is there such a thing?"


    Zheng Chongguang''s voice was not startled or flustered. Xue lie was shocked and looked at Zheng Chongguang. There was no expression in the eyes of the old ancestor. At this time, Xue lie looked at Zhan Changfeng again. Unexpectedly, the old ancestor also looked calm.


    Xue lie at this time also knew that, in any case, on the side of the three ancestors today, once Xiao made any concessions, the ancestors would make a little concession. Now Xue lie can''t help himself. I could only harden my head and said, "it''s true. In fact, I was worried about the low cultivation of the three younger generations and couldn''t protect the immortal things that day. I wanted to take it in my hand and give it to the three ancestors, but now I think Xue lie was too reckless!"


    Give them two immortals? Even Zhan Changfeng, the ancestor of Dan Zhanfeng, would never believe Xue lie''s words.


    "In that case, do you know what to do?"


    Xue lie nodded, put away the anger on his face, walked to Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan step by step, and said in a correct voice: "two martial nieces, what happened that day was wrong. Martial uncle apologized to the two nieces!"


    With that, Xue lie bowed. As the leader of danzhan peak, his status is far above the current two people. But now he apologized to the two female disciples. Other disciples of the Zhenglv academy felt very strange.


    Xiao Naihe had another idea in his mind. Xue lie can bend and stretch. Today, he can lay down his body to apologize to Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan, so he will certainly deal with them by the most means in the future.


    This kind of person is the most difficult to deal with. It is Xue lie''s performance that makes Xiao feel like killing. This Xue lie in front of him must not let him live. He tried to kill him with a knife. Xiao would kill him anyway!


    Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan looked stiff. At this time, they didn''t know whether to tell Xue lie about chasing them. Suddenly, Zheng Chongguang said, "well, what''s the second condition?"


    Zhengchongguang now stepped down to Xue lie, looked at Xiao Naihe and asked.


    But seeing how Xiao handed over the six gold body pills and the Dan Sutra to LV Shiyue, he said, "next, two conditions let my master choose!"


    LV Shiyue was stunned and didn''t refuse.


    "The second condition, I hope my grandfather will promise that from now on, any disciple after danyuefeng will not be bound by the Zhenglv Academy. If our danyuefeng disciples do anything wrong, we danyuefeng will deal with it by ourselves."


    Guo Ruochen was slightly stunned, but Ding Shengsan frowned. LV Shiyue''s words took Dan Yuefeng out of the control of the law court. After today''s incident, the positive law court can no longer control Danyue peak. That means that danyuefeng is the most special vein in the sect. Unless the three ancestors, others can''t discipline, even the leader Guo Ruochen.


    "Lao Zu, look at this..." Ding Shengsan asked.


    Zhengchongguang nodded. If today''s affairs can''t appease Dan Yuefeng and give them an explanation, I''m afraid Dan Yuefeng will despair of zongmen. He doesn''t care about others. LV Shiyue is still very valuable, and Xiao Naihe, who is also a Dandao genius. Now the three ancestors don''t want to cold their hearts.


    "I promise you, say the third condition!"


    "The third condition, I hope that any resources we get from Dan Yuefeng in the future, the disciples of Dan Yuefeng have priority!"


    "OK!" zhengchongguang has agreed to two requests and doesn''t mind the third request. Anyway, now the three ancestors have paid little attention to the affairs of the sect. It''s also the business of leader Guo Ruochen to worry.


    LV Shiyue looked calm and glanced at Xiao Naihe. Xiao nodded, "I believe in master."


    LV Shiyue felt a little moved in her heart. She didn''t know why she suddenly felt that the little disciple in front of her knew her idea. Then she turned her head and threw the pill in her hand to Zheng Chongguang!

 Chapter 324

    Zhengchongguang took over the golden body pill, and then the other two ancestors came together and swept the divine knowledge onto the golden body pill.


    The above is full of spiritual power, as well as the spiritual power that is faintly beyond the golden fairy''s way. It is really a six grade and first-class pill. Zhengchongguang, liyanxin and Zhan Changfeng couldn''t help but stir up countless waves.


    In this life, none of the three ancestors had taken six top-grade pills. Now they still get them.


    After the three ancestors got the pill, they were full of joy and felt much better. As soon as he waved his hand, Zheng Chongguang smiled and said, "things are making a lot of trouble today, and the children of Dan Yuefeng are also surprised. Wait a minute, I will give you some four and five fairy medicines as compensation."


    As soon as the other disciples of Zhenglv academy heard this, they couldn''t help looking at Dan Yuefeng with jealous eyes. But if it were normal, the disciples of Dan Yuefeng would be ecstatic. But now I know that the six pill has been given out from Dan Yuefeng, and I can''t calm down any more.


    Even if there are hundreds of four and five fairy medicines, they can''t compare with a six grade fairy pill!


    "Thank you... Thank you, grandpa!" Lu Shiyue was expressionless. After today''s incident, she had lost her heart to zongmen.


    If the Danyue peak founded by Guru she was not still there, LV Shiyue couldn''t let it corrupt in her own hands. I''m afraid LV Shiyue would leave the sect and never come back!


    Zhengchongguang didn''t expect so much. The three ancestors got the pill and said with a smile, "you have simulated the rubbings of the six product pill for the past three days and give them to me. Really, you Dan Yuefeng can stay by yourself."


    What''s the use of having a pill? The really valuable thing is the golden body pill. Without materials and Dan masters, the six product Dan Sutra is just an ordinary book.


    No matter how many the three ancestors were, they were flying directly away from the Danyue peak, and soon disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Hum!" Xue lie looked at Xiao Naihe and the people of Danyue peak, and his killing intention was overwhelming.


    Xiao accepted Xue lie''s eyes without any trace. Now he won''t be afraid of Xue lie, otherwise he expects Xue lie to do it, so he has an excuse to kill Xue lie.


    However, things didn''t go as smoothly as Xiao Naihe thought. Xue lie finally left. Before leaving, the killing intention was real.


    Ding Sanqiang said with a smile, "now that the matter is over, Lord LV Feng, we''ll say goodbye." now the law court can''t control Dan Yuefeng, and it''s useless to stay.


    The people of Zhenglv academy withdrew one after another, and other disciples stopped watching. For a time, in addition to Dan Yuefeng, Guo Ruochen was the only one left on the court.


    "Elder martial Brother Guo, do you have anything else?" Lv Shi''s moon face was expressionless and her voice was cold. Guo Ruochen didn''t show the appearance of a leader from beginning to end. That kind of performance made LV Shiyue no longer believe Guo Ruochen.


    Guo Ruochen nodded and then looked behind LV Shiyue - Yun Weixue!


    "Weixue, come here!" he tried to hold back his anger. This time, if Yun Weixue didn''t give the news, I''m afraid Guo Ruochen can get benefits in advance. Even if he can''t get the elixir, he can borrow flowers to offer Buddha, and what benefits can he get in the hands of the three ancestors.


    But Yun Weixue''s face was pale and some difficulties raised his steps. When taking action, Yun Weixue''s eyes were quietly placed on Xiao Naihe. However, Xiao didn''t pay attention to himself at this time. He couldn''t help but make Yun Weixue feel some pain.


    "Wait!"


    "Younger martial sister LV, do you have anything else to do?" Guo Ruochen raised his eyebrows, and an ominous premonition suddenly rose in his heart!


    LV Shiyue took out a white jade card. When Guo Ruochen saw the token in LV Shiyue''s hand, his face suddenly changed and his face was stunned!


    "Headmaster Guo, I will use the rotor order now. From now on, Yun Weixue is no longer a disciple of Dan Zhengfeng, but a disciple of our Dan Yuefeng. Please leave!"


    Guo Ruochen''s face becomes extremely ugly. What is the rotor order in LV Shiyue''s hand? He is very clear. LV Shiyue has a privilege to select a disciple from the other three peaks and transfer him to their Danyue peak name. Even Guo Ruochen can''t stop it.


    This right made the three peak masters very afraid a long time ago. Once LV Shiyue focused on the three talented disciples, wouldn''t it be necessary to expand their Danyue peak?


    Yun Weixue was a little stunned. At this time, Zhou Yin quickly transmitted the voice to Yun Weixue. They still have a certain understanding of the rotor order.


    "So, I''m a disciple of Danyue peak now?" Yun Weixue was stunned, and then a trace of comfort came out of her heart.


    At this time, Yun Weixue didn''t feel that one of her thoughts was not to be glad to become a disciple of Danyue peak, but to be happy that she could stay in Xiao Naihe''s peak pulse!


    "Younger martial sister, do you really want to use this rotor order?" Guo Ruochen''s tone was also a little deadlocked.


    LV Shiyue nodded. There was no room for return in her tone: "yes! Please go down the mountain, senior brother!"


    Guo Ruochen''s eyes are complicated. He looks at Yun Weixue. Now he needs to use the yin-yang jade cold skill of Yun Weixue to get the Da Dao Dan Jing and the cultivation of emotion Dao from Ma Ruonan for his own use.


    But LV Shiyue accidentally intervened and destroyed her plan. LV Shiyue must not know the plan. She is just worried that Yun Weixue will be punished for coming under Guo Ruochen. This time, if it weren''t for the reason of clouds and snow, LV Shiyue wouldn''t move the heaven and earth tripod so quickly


    But the final result was the same, but it also made LV Shiyue write down a favor. At the same time, I have compassion for this disciple!


    "Weixue, it''s up to you to decide this time. How does the master treat you? You know!" Guo Ruochen only hopes that Yun Weixue can turn back with a soft heart.


    However, before Yun Weixue could speak, Xiao said faintly, "leader Guo, Dan Yuefeng still has something to deal with. Now, Dan Yuefeng can''t discipline us except three ancestors. Please go down the mountain quickly."


    Xiao Naihe knows very well about Guo Ruochen. Xiao still remembers what Hao Li said to herself that day. Guo Ruochen wants to use the Yin-Yang and jade cold skill of Yun Weixue to obtain their Taoism in Linyan Pavilion.


    I''m kidding. The yin-yang jade cold skill was given to Yun Weixue by myself. How can it be used to make Guo Ruochen a disgusting villain.


    Guo Ruochen gave Xiao Naihe a gloomy look. He didn''t find the little disciple of Danyue peak before. Now he knows that Xiao Naihe is too eye-catching


    "Hum!" then Guo Ruochen turned and left danyuefeng!

 Chapter 325

    Yun Weixue sighed softly, but immediately knelt down beside LV Shiyue: "disciple Yun Weixue, have you seen the master!"


    "OK, get up!" Lv Shiyue smiled. Although she was exhausted because of the three ancestors, Yun Weixue''s deep mind made LV Shiyue love her very much.


    After thinking for a while, LV Shiyue looked at Xiao Naihe, smiled and said, "I''ve heard about the relationship between you and Naihe. You and Naihe have helped Dan Yuefeng a lot, and I can''t chill your heart. Wait a minute and come with me. I''ll order things!"


    Yunweixue listens to LV Shiyue''s words, especially the relationship between herself and Xiao Naihe. She doesn''t know why. A faint blush suddenly flashes on her face. Obviously, LV Shiyue also misunderstood something.


    But Yun Weixue subconsciously looked at Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe helped Yun Weixue just now, not only LV Shiyue, but also Yun Weixue misunderstood, because Xiao Naihe was worried about Yun Weixue. But I didn''t think Xiao didn''t want to complete Guo Ruochen!


    Seeing that Xiao''s face was calm, Yun Weixue couldn''t help being disappointed. Then he nodded and said, "yes!"


    The matter of Dan Yuefeng has been solved, and everyone goes in here.


    On the other side, as soon as Guo Ruochen returned to Danzheng peak, the two female disciples standing in the center of the peak pulse were Qiu Ju and Weng Hong.


    "What are you doing here?" because of the cloud and snow, Guo Ruochen''s heart is full of anger and is upset. Now I can''t help getting angry as soon as I see someone else standing on my own door.


    The two women of Qiuju were shocked. They quickly knelt down and hurriedly said, "master, we have something important to tell master!"


    "Say!"


    "Eldest martial brother, he has understood it now. It seems that he is going to attack the realm of ghosts and immortals."


    "Impact the ghost fairy realm?"


    Guo Ruochen was a little stunned. He knew that Bohong was infinitely close to the ghost immortal. However, he couldn''t understand it because of the lack of Taoist methods for cultivating love Tao, so he had been stuck in the late stage of transforming immortal for so many years.


    Now hearing that Bohong was going to attack the realm of ghosts and immortals, he couldn''t help worrying: "when did it happen?"


    "It''s the elder martial brother who, after a fight with Xiao Naihe of Dan Yuefeng, came back and said he wanted to shut down. He said he had a feeling and was ready to impact the ghost fairy realm. He wanted to shut down in this month!"


    "Really?" Guo Ruochen nodded. He didn''t worry about Bohong. I just heard that it was the danyuefeng disciple named Xiao Naihe again. At this time, I was a little upset.


    After thinking about it, if Bohong can impact success, it will be a good thing for Dan Zhengfeng. Because of the cloud and snow, at this time, Guo Ruochen also alleviated his resentment, but slowly said, "you step back, I have my own opinion on Bohong''s affairs!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the secret room of the bamboo forest, at this time, Bohong''s whole body was suffused with a red idea, like an erotic idea, which constantly floated in his heart.


    Now Bohong''s impact on the ghost fairyland world is the most critical moment. After a war with Xiao Naihe, he was stimulated by Xiao Naihe and was furious in his heart. I never thought that I had a new understanding of the Tao of cultivating love because of this event.


    "When I break through the realm of ghosts and immortals, I must let you live and die!" Bohong''s heart is full of the shadow of Xiao Naihe. If Xiao Naihe is present now, Bohong will tear this disciple apart completely!


    Just a moment later, Bohong suddenly looked strange, and his red thought changed a little, "Oh, no, my Taoist method of cultivating emotion has not really matured, and now I can''t practice the formula of emotion!"


    The meaning of dryness and heat in Bohong''s body constantly rises because of his practice of emotion and Taoism. He didn''t expect that he had made a breakthrough without pursuing Yun Weixue and understanding the secret of love. He had already made a big taboo!


    "Knock, knock!"


    Suddenly there was a clear sound outside. Bohong''s face changed. He held back his anger and shouted, "who is it? I didn''t say don''t disturb me when I''m closed?"


    Wang Fangfei was shocked and hurriedly said, "elder martial brother, please forgive me. I''m just worried about the elder martial brother, and the two elder martial sisters asked me to guard the elder martial brother here, so I... ah..."


    At this time, a hot wind came out of the secret room. Before Wang Fangfei had time to struggle, she was immediately pulled in by Bohong


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the gate was immediately closed by Bohong. At this time, Wang Fangfei was pulled in by Bohong for no reason. She was afraid. Looking at Bohong''s face, Wang Fangfei was also frightened.


    "Big... Big brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    The bath fire in Bohong''s body was boiling because of the cultivation of love. Now he heard the voice of Wang Fangfei. I don''t know why, a bold idea suddenly came into his heart.


    "You... Don''t move. From now on, everything you have is mine..."


    Bohong''s low voice flashed, and suddenly his hands moved. He directly tore Wang Fangfei''s clothes open. Even his belly pocket was torn to pieces, revealing white peaks.


    Bohong could no longer bear the bath fire in his body. He bit the grapes on the twin peaks and heard Wang Fangfei''s Jiao cry with a cry of pain. Then all the voices went out, only a violent gasp.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xiao Naihe stood among the Danyue peak, took out the same things in the storage bag and said with a smile, "I got these in the small world of the moon Dynasty. See what you can use for yourself. Take it, I can''t use it."


    Many senior sisters of Dan Yuefeng are in front of the table, and in front of them, dozens of Tiancai and Dibao are placed. Xiao Naihe made all these things at the pill ceremony.


    With a smile, Zhou Yin held the same four grade medium Longyan grass in her palm and patted Xiao Naihe on the shoulder: "yes, yes, little younger martial brother, I''m worthy of the elder martial sister''s usual care. I''ll finally repay you for your kindness!"


    Why can''t Xiao Nai laugh? His purpose of life is the simplest. As long as he treats him sincerely, he can treat others with a hundred times his sincerity, that''s all.


    Like this time, the people of danyuefeng guarded the six pill and six pill Sutra that Xiao Naihe got, did not hesitate to fight against the other three peaks, and finally withstood the pressure of the three ancestors. Xiao Naihe has no reason to forget them.


    Li Peilan counted it on the table, slowly shocked and said, "young martial brother, there are at least three million Chinese crystal stones with so many fairy medicines!"


    As soon as the other disciples of Dan Yuefeng heard this, they suddenly froze and looked at the table and the immortal things in their hands, looking at each other. These miraculous medicines are worth 3 million Chinese crystal stones?


    Even if Li Peilan bought Dan Yuefeng this time, it was only more than one million, almost half of Xiao Naihe''s.


    "Junior brother... These are too valuable!" Zhou Yin''s face was a little embarrassed. She didn''t take anything good to Xiao Naihe, but Xiao Naihe paid too much.


    "Take them all!" Xiao Nai smiled calmly. "I gave them to you, and I''m in the late stage of immortality. These things are useless to me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, all the female disciples in the audience were shocked, and the horror in their eyes was hard to hide. Then they asked, "younger martial brother, I remember that you just entered the post immortal stage more than a month ago. How can you become the post immortal stage now?"


    Gong Wanqing also frowned. She still remembered that Xiao Naihe had not reached this strength before he separated from them. Did Xiao have an adventure during this period?


    "When I was in the small world of the moon Dynasty, I killed several practitioners who were unfavorable to me and got some pills. I didn''t expect to take them indiscriminately, and somehow I was promoted to the later stage of immortality!" Xiao Naihe naturally wouldn''t tell everything. They knew too much, but it was unfavorable.


    Zhu Qiong nodded, and her little face was filled with a smile: "younger martial brother must be in the late stage of immortality, otherwise how can you directly calculate them under the two elders of the Zhenglv court. Now younger martial brother is not far from Bohong."


    The crowd nodded and quite agreed.


    Only Xiao Naihe suddenly said, "maybe, and he should have broken through the ghost fairy!"


    [author''s digression]: the cat that has been with me for a long time died today. The whole person''s mental state is very poor. During this period, he has been suppressed and can''t write. I''ll try my best in the last two weeks!

 Chapter 326

    "Ghost fairy?" Gong Wanqing was slightly stunned. She was extremely smart. She felt a little wrong at this time, "younger martial brother, what do you mean..."


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, "after fighting with Bohong, I knew this man would break through the ghost fairy recently. At that time, he should be able to become the first ghost fairy of the younger generation!"


    If Bohong can really become a ghost immortal, Dan Zhengfeng''s power will become bigger. The conflict between Xiao Naihe and Bohong will certainly fall into the most unfavorable situation at that time!


    For a moment, all the disciples of Dan Yuefeng were silent and were afraid of the disciple of Dan Zhengfeng.


    Only Xiao Naihe is very relaxed. Even if Bo Hong becomes a ghost fairy, his strength can be compared with that in the middle of the ghost fairy. According to Xiao Naihe now, he will never be afraid of a Bo Hong.


    "It''s a pity that Jin Xiantang didn''t get two materials for refining external things, otherwise the situation today would be different!"


    If you can refine things outside your background, let alone Zhan Changfeng today, even if the three golden immortal ancestors, Xiao is absolutely sure to make them bow to himself. Instead of being forced to hand over the pill!


    This field will be found one day!


    "Step on!"


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly, and suddenly a fragrant wind came up. Even if Xiao Naihe didn''t look up, he knew who was standing next to him!


    "Master, let you in!" the soft voice of Yun Weixue sprang up in Xiao Naihe''s ear, like a feather, gently disturbed in his ear, making Xiao Naihe suddenly produce a little strange.


    Then Xiao could suppress the strangeness in his heart, nodded and walked into LV Shiyue''s cave.


    Seeing Yun Weixue''s move, Zhu Qiong was slightly stunned and her face was a little sad. With such intimate movements, I''m afraid she really has a close relationship with her younger martial brother.


    LV Shiyue stood beside the cold pool, recovering her spiritual power with the cold of a hundred years. Her own cultivation of Taoism belongs to Yin. In such a place, cultivation is twice the result with half the effort.


    However, because of the heaven and earth tripod, she has lost a lot of spiritual power. In contrast to the struggle of the three ancestors, LV Shiyue felt an absolute crisis!


    "Master!" Xiao Naihe''s voice came in from the outside, but the figure had entered the cave and soon fell in front of LV Shiyue.


    To be honest, LV Shiyue didn''t know much about the little disciple in front of her. Xiao Naihe showed his great talent after entering the Danyue peak. Now he has reached the middle stage of turning into an immortal.


    And he must have great attainments in Dan Dao behind him. Why can he have this ability. LV Shiyue didn''t ask much. She also knew that some things could not be asked even by the master.


    "You know what? The first time you entered Danyue peak, I didn''t care about you, because you were the first male disciple of Danyue peak in history. At first, I was also very exclusive." after Xiao Naihe came in, LV Shiyue suddenly said to herself.


    Xiao Naihe knew that LV Shiyue must tell him something now, that is, to wait quietly.


    "But at the beginning, although Zhu Qiong''s affair was a little reckless, I can see that you really valued love and righteousness. Later, I gradually regarded you as a trusted disciple of Dan Yuefeng." Lv Shiyue continued with a slight pause, "What happened in the small world of the moon Dynasty, you helped two elder martial sisters escape from the heaven. Actually, I don''t believe it. But you are the most reassuring disciple of LV Shiyue. Even Wan Qing doesn''t trust me as much as you do¡°


    It''s strange that LV Shiyue feels that Xiao Naihe has a different temperament and age. His mature temperament is not even lower than himself. On the contrary, he is younger than other danyuefeng disciples.


    "I can''t protect the six pills. If I have a chance in the future, the master will get justice for you." Lv Shiyue said positively.


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "thank you, master, but I hope it''s not you but me who will get justice at that time!"


    LV Shiyue was a little stunned. She thought of how Xiao could fight two elders of the law school alone today. LV Shiyue couldn''t help but believe that he would grow to a very high level.


    At this time, LV Shiyue took out the * * * method from the side and handed it to Xiao Naihe: "this is another ghost immortal skill, which I learned from my experience in those years. I know you have learned Xiaoyao Qigong now, but the ghost immortal Taoism is not omnipotent. You must pay attention to some experience!"


    "I saved it!" although Xiao Naihe was very clear about the way of ghosts and immortals, he promised not to worry LV Shiyue.


    After Xiao Naihe left the cave, LV Shiyue looked at the disciple''s back with a glimmer of light in her eyes. Then she became more and more firm and clenched her hands.


    Then, the border is started and everything is calm!


    After Xiao Naihe withdrew from the cave, the ghost fairy Dharma experience in his hand was in his arms and was about to leave. He suddenly felt a burst of freshness.


    "It''s you again?" Xiao Naihe frowned.


    At this time, the person who fell in front of Xiao Naihe was Yun Weixue who met just now. Xiao Naihe really didn''t know what to say about Yun Weixue.


    He was no longer the "Xiao Naihe". Because of his obsession with cause and effect, Xiao Naihe helped each other. In the case of Dan Zhengfeng, Xiao Naihe saved Yun Weixue once out of his own heart.


    However, because of these two times, the relationship between himself and Yun Weixue has become more and more complex.


    He didn''t expect Yun Weixue to really value the so-called husband and wife name. In the eyes of practitioners like them, the secular relationship has no much binding force.


    "Xiao Naihe... Or me, should I call you beinanyi?" Yun Weixue''s face was complex and suddenly spoke.


    Xiao Naihe was slightly shocked. Hearing the name of beinanyi, he suddenly thought of the past. Before he became Xiao Naihe, beinanyi was still a demon mender who mixed in the 3300 world. He became a heavenly demon, challenged most of the nine heavenly masters, and finally returned to the earth in the hands of the strongest gods!


    "North South clothes?" Xiao Naihe whispered the name in his heart. Then he returned to normal and said faintly: "I''m Xiao Naihe now!"


    As soon as yunweixue''s face changed, it eased down. The expression on her face became more and more strange, like a sigh, a regret, or a sadness: "It''s you! I doubted you when yonghuai said about the marrow washing pill. In the royal hunting ground, I don''t understand why beinanyi, who has never met, saved me. He said he owed me. Now I finally know what he meant."


    "How about my North South clothes? Not North South clothes?" Xiao Naihe said faintly, "I''m Xiao Naihe now!"


    Yun Weixue was stunned and asked subconsciously, "since you have such a powerful ability, you can''t achieve such accomplishments in a day with your ability. Why didn''t you save the Xiao family? With your strength, saving the Xiao family is not a problem at all."


    "There are two possibilities in this world. One is that people want to save, but they don''t have the ability. The other is that people have the ability, but they don''t want to save!"


    "Are you saying you are the second kind of person?" Yun Weixue frowned.


    Xiao turned his head and said faintly, "in fact, there is a third kind. People are capable, but he can''t save them."


    At this time, yunweixue also knew what Xiao Naihe meant, but she didn''t know that Xiao Naihe had no possibility to save people at that time, because he was not the "Xiao Naihe" at that time!


    Seeing that Xiao was about to leave, Yun Weixue hurriedly shouted, "wait, I''ll ask for the last time!"


    "Ask!"


    "You... Since you never valued the relationship between us, why did you save me twice?" this question has been held in Yun Weixue''s heart for a long time.


    Xiao Naihe pondered for a while and said faintly, "I think, do you need a reason to save people? If you need a reason, just think of it as my whim!"


    After saying that, he no longer paid attention to Yun Weixue. Xiao stepped lightly. With his current strength, it is impossible for Yun Weixue to catch up.


    Looking at the back of Xiao Naihe leaving, Yun Weixue is bitter in her heart and doesn''t know what kind of emotion is in her heart. What she wants is beinanyi, but it''s not Xiao Naihe!

 Chapter 327

    In Danzheng peak, beside a clear spring with long green water flow, Guo Ruochen stood at the edge of the pass, thinking hard about what to do.


    Bohong had been practicing in seclusion before the 7th, and was impacting the realm of ghosts and immortals. This is good news for Dan Zhengfeng and Guo Ruochen.


    "Someone?"


    Guo Ruochen made a conscious move. It was obvious that there was a light sound outside the yard. When he looked up, he saw Xue lie come in angrily.


    Seven days ago, Xue lie was pressured by three ancestors to apologize to Dan Yuefeng''s two girls. The leader of Tangtang danzhan peak was forced to apologize to two ordinary female disciples. Xue lie will never forget the gap and shame in his life.


    Xue lie''s affairs in Danyue peak have been well known. Now he wants to kill all the people in Danyue peak. Xiao Naihe is definitely the first. Even so, Xue lie hates the three ancestors. If it weren''t for them, how could Xue lie bow his head and admit his mistake to these two useless women.


    "Younger martial brother Xue, have you not calmed down after so many days?" Guo Ruochen''s indifferent voice sounded.


    "Can''t you be angry when you encounter such a thing? If it was you, I''m afraid your reaction would be more intense than me!" Xue lie smiled coldly, but Guo Ruochen didn''t dissuade.


    But Xue lie also knows that even Guo Ruochen''s persuasion is useless. What Lao Zu wanted was six top-grade pills. He could agree to any conditions. Guo Ruochen persuaded him. I''m afraid it was futile.


    Xue lie''s eyes flashed the color of Yin hatred and clenched his teeth: "the little disciple of Danyue peak is really deceiving people too much!"


    As soon as Guo Ruochen listened, he carefully recalled and slowly said, "the disciple''s name is Xiao Naihe. I didn''t find out much before, but I checked that he was absorbed from the trial meeting. At that time, he was just the spiritual realm the day after tomorrow. Now the disciple is in the later stage of immortality!"


    Speaking of this, Xue lie also slowly calmed his anger. He remembered that he had faced Xiao Naihe in the small world of the moon Dynasty. At that time, Xiao Naihe was still a small man. Although he could win the first place in the small test, he still didn''t get his own magic eye.


    After hearing the analysis of the three ancestors, Xiao Naihe probably won the first place after refining a six product pill. If you can refine six pills in this realm, you will be at least a six pill master.


    "Could it be that the boy is the sixth pill master? Otherwise, how could he make such rapid progress in a year from the cultivation in heaven to the later stage of immortality? Unless there is a commission from the elixir to him!"


    When it comes to the cultivation progress of Xiao Naihe, even if Xue lie still doesn''t take Xiao Naihe as one thing, he can actually practice from the day after tomorrow to the later stage of immortality in a year. This progress doesn''t mention Xue lie. I''m afraid leaders like Guo Ruochen will be shocked.


    "Speaking of the six pill master, the six pill Sutra of Dan Yuefeng has been written. I looked at it and didn''t know what you understood, elder martial brother?"


    Guo Ruochen smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "this scripture emphasizes alchemy. It''s useless for both of us."


    After thinking about it, Guo Ruochen couldn''t help thinking of the Da Dao Dan Sutra of Linyan Pavilion, which is also the secret script of Dan Dao, but the Da Dao Dan Sutra is the secret to Jinxian. If you can get Dan Yuefeng, the six product Dan Sutra is far less than the avenue Dan Sutra.


    "Xue lie, what are you doing here today?"


    Xue lie suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked a little strange: "senior brother, Jing Yin and Xu Qian should be dead. Today I found that the positions of the two fairy swords inside have been replaced!"


    Guo Ruochen was slightly stunned and looked more and more dignified. Slowly paced in place and said slowly, "Wendao is dead, too. If it''s the same as you said, I''m afraid elder Yang of the herbal hall is also dead!"


    "Sure enough, who killed him?" you know, cultivating a talented disciple like fan Jingyin is different from other ordinary disciples.


    How can fan Jingyin say that Bo Hong is also known as a talented person. He will definitely be a ghost fairy in the future. Now that he is dead, Xue lie has heartache.


    "Tianxuan also came. Needless to say, he must have noticed it."


    Guo Ruochen raised his head. Li Tianxuan''s figure was approaching. At this time, his heart was full of heavy. Cheng Wendao, fan Jingyin and Xu Qian were all talented disciples, and it was difficult to explain at the herbal hall. Who killed them in the end? Is it an act of killing people and stealing goods?


    But the three giants of Danxia sect did not know that the murderer was standing in the Danyue peak at this time.


    Xiao Naihe was closed for seven days. Because of his three ancestors, he felt a very urgent sense of crisis. Without two materials for refining external things, Xiao had to improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    However, because of the cultivation of the river of time, and after absorbing the power of the crazy sand demon, he jumped too fast. Now Xiao Naihe''s cultivation is actually very unstable. Even if you want to go from Huaxian to Guixian, it will take some time.


    Especially for the demon double cultivation, both sides should take into account, and time can''t be forced.


    "It''s a pity that if I only practiced the devil way, I would be the ghost demon land now!" Xiao sighed softly.


    If someone else hears of Xiao Naihe, they will shoot Xiao Naihe to death. It took others hundreds of years to promote ghost fairy. Now he wants to promote ghost fairy directly in a year or two. It''s better to let them crash into the wall.


    The seven product divine tripod is refining pills continuously at this time. Xiao Naihe gave Dan Yuefeng the elixir he had bought at the elixir Festival, and some of them were robbed from the hole in the sky.


    Relying on these pills, Xiao Naihe refined many four and five pills, and even a six grade inferior pill, but Xiao Naihe didn''t want to take it.


    These pills must be of some use in the future, and Xiao Naihe has a six grade inferior natural material and earth treasure that has not been refined.


    When a certain time comes, in the face of refining and taking at the ghost fairy level, Xiao Naihe will definitely be able to gain much stronger strength than now.


    After packing up, Xiao felt a little empty in his stomach, so he went to Danyue peak to find something to eat and drink.


    Even if it is a line, Xiao Naihe is not a practitioner who doesn''t eat human fireworks.


    It was Zhu Qiong, the little younger martial sister of Danyue peak, who jumped in from the outside. Xiao Naihe just looked up and saw a red grass seedling in Zhu Qiong''s hand. He couldn''t open his eyes at once!


    Looking at Xiao Naihe''s eyes, Zhu Qiong couldn''t help asking, "younger martial brother, younger martial brother? This is the fire grass. Is there anything wrong?"


    It was picked by her hard work. If Xiao Naihe said there was something wrong with the fire grass, she was afraid that Zhu Qiong would spit blood immediately!


    Xiao Naihe is now recognized by all the disciples of Danyue peak as a Dandao genius. Even Li Peilan wants to ask Xiao Naihe from time to time!


    "Where did you pick up this fire grass?"


    "What did you pick it up? I found it directly by chance in the periphery of fanggu forest. I took all the hardships to pick it up at the risk of being found by monsters... It was picked up!" Xiao Naihe was confused, and Zhu Qiong couldn''t speak clearly.


    "Let me see." Xiao Naihe looked at the fire grass carefully. There were three strange white spots on the marks on the grass.


    "Huomiao grass is a medium-sized fairy grass in the fourth grade. You can actually find it outside fanggu forest. It''s also a great luck." Xiao Naihe nodded.


    Zhu Qiongxi went to her heart and then found that Xiao could not help but disappear.


    "Younger martial brother..." Zhu qiongyang raised the flame grass in his hand, looked at Xiao''s back and whispered slowly, "I just want to ask you something!"


    When Zhu Qiong was confused, she didn''t find that there was another woman who had just passed by and stopped at the window. Her eyes also chased Xiao Naihe with some confusion.


    Half a day, the cloud and snow sighed gently, and then walked in.


    Xiao Naihe was shocked. If he was right, there were three spots of life and death cat demon blood on the fire grass.


    Life and death cat demon is a monster of medium grade. If you can get a demon vein on the cat demon, you can get a life and death tendon.


    "That''s one of the materials for refining external things!"

 Chapter 328

    Xiao Naihe didn''t come to fanggulin for the first time. He had entered fanggulin with Zhou Yin and Zhu Qiong long ago. At that time, he was still trying to catch the third grade python.


    When I think of what happened at that time, I seem to remember it clearly.


    However, today Xiao Naihe mainly wants to get the tendons of life and death. "The tendons on the cat demon of life and death are the tendons of life and death. They are one of the two materials for refining external things. I must get them." this opportunity can''t be obtained at any time. Xiao Naihe should grasp it.


    However, five grade monsters are almost always in the middle and inner layers.


    Danxia sect has a share agreement with Fang Gulin''s monsters. Danxia disciples of ghost fairy level and monsters of Wupin level are not allowed to enter and leave the outer territory at will.


    The last time the Tiansha demon cow broke into the outer territory directly and was scared away by zhengchongguang.


    Xiao Naihe is still at the level of Huaxian. Naturally, he will not violate this agreement. And even if he violates it, it''s nothing. Anyway, his strength has reached the later level of ghost fairy. Even if he meets five grade monsters, he also has the absolute ability to fight.


    "As long as you carefully avoid those six grade monsters, there is basically no danger." but just in case, Xiao still used the God of war magic elephant to shield his breath.


    Once entering fanggu forest, Xiao Naihe''s breath was released directly and gently in the forest.


    Xiao Naihe is very familiar with the monster jungle. In his previous life, as a demon, the world of monsters was the Fuyuan cave where he practiced Taoism. Although he is now a demon, it does not affect his perception of each other''s valley forest.


    Life and death cat demons are generally five grades, but the cat demons in fanggulin are certainly not six grades. If it is a cat demon of six grades, it has the ability to invert the heaven. Any drop of demon blood can turn a spirit into a demon soul. If it was a six grade cat demon, the flame grass would have been turned into a monster.


    "I hope I can find it."


    If you want to find the cat demon of life and death in fanggulin, it''s definitely looking for a needle in a haystack. Xiao Naihe is not a ghost fairy now, and he doesn''t have much divine knowledge coverage.


    The coverage of other people''s ghost, immortal and divine knowledge can reach a radius of five miles, which is very different from Xiao Naihe''s barely reaching a mile now.


    There are green plants in the middle layer. All the places Xiao Naihe passed were huge trees that had spent thousands of years.


    In the scorching sun, under the leaves of these towering trees that connect the city, layers of broken light shine and fall in every corner of the forest, like the dull earth falling into a barren land.


    Even though Xiao Naihe isolated the miasma in the forest with the God of war demon elephant, he could feel a dull breath squeezing in his chest.


    After walking for several hours, Xiao could not find it. He was thinking whether to release his spiritual power and lead the cat demon of life and death. However, he worried that it was not the cat demon that attracted him when he fell, but that other monsters would be in trouble.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, a red leaf fell into his eyes. Xiao could not help but gently put the red leaf on the ground in the palm of his hand. "This is the body fluid of the cat demon. It seems that it has passed here not long ago."


    Finally, he found some clues. However, Xiao didn''t neglect it. He just rushed into the middle hinterland. He was about to flow from the continuous maple trees into a quiet and secret place. Suddenly, his ear moved.


    "What?"


    However, as soon as Xiao''s voice fell and his hand was in the air, he urged a cold current through the gap between the two trees.


    "Roar!"


    A three grade wild snake demon lynx roared at this time, and smelly mucus flowed out of her mouth.


    "Snake wild goose demon? There are also three grade monsters in the middle territory?"


    Although Xiao Naihe was a little surprised, when he saw Xiao Naihe, a human, his eyes were full of blood thirsty demon light, jumped towards him and opened his mouth!


    Xiao sneered. The third grade monster had no threat to him now, not to mention a slow-moving snake wild goose.


    The empty hair in one hand and the palm intention were released from Xiao Naihe''s right hand. Like a strong palm thunder, they swept the past with awe.


    However, in a flash, the wild snake demon lynx snorted and was directly photographed by Xiao Naihe and flew ten feet away.


    "And?"


    Little red eyes twinkled in the black. There were twenty or thirty monsters after the snake wild goose and the fox. At this time, they were eyeing.


    If these monsters came out alone at ordinary times, I''m afraid they wouldn''t deal with Xiao. But now so many monsters have gathered together, they have strengthened their courage and pressed them one by one.


    Xiao Naihe sneered and said, "a pile of three grade monsters have not opened their minds. Can''t you find my fairy spirit in your instinct?"


    Seeing that Xiao Naihe was so ferocious, these monsters didn''t dare to go alone. They just gathered a pile of monsters and rushed at Xiao Naihe


    These three grades and even some evil two grades of monsters, most of their intelligence is chaotic, just relying on the instinct to eat human beings, how to attack Xiao.


    At this time, Xiao was so determined that he could deal with these monsters by using the God of war demon elephant even when he had not entered the congenital stage. What''s more, now he is in the late stage of immortality, but the pressure on him suddenly broke out, shaking these monsters to fall in the air.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    Xiao Naihe waved the God of war demon elephant on his body. The empty arms of the demon elephant swung to several monsters in the air and smashed the monsters in front of him with one punch.


    In the blink of an eye, Xiao Naihe had killed seven or eight monsters. Although these monsters have the instinct of eating human beings, they have a stronger desire to survive. As soon as he found that Xiao had killed several monsters, many monsters were frightened and immediately ran away.


    However, it was only a few interest hours. The monsters in the whole forest were scattered, leaving only the bodies of a few monsters.


    Xiao Naihe was about to put away the demon pills of these monsters when suddenly a faint breath blew in Xiao Naihe''s ear.


    "There''s another one!"


    The God of war demon elephant on Xiao Naihe almost glowed for the first time, but he saw the scene behind him, and his eyes suddenly showed a burst of surprise and surprise.


    Not a monster, but two. The first is the life and death cat demon that Xiao Naihe found very hard, but the other Xiao Naihe still remembers.


    "Evil demon longicorn?"


    "The old cow is called Tiansha demon cow. Don''t call me by my demon family!" the demon cow roared and shook the whole jungle.


    Xiao Naihe looked strange and swam back and forth on the two monsters.


    Demon cow Xiao Naihe must remember that when Xiao Naihe first entered fanggulin, he almost died in the mouth of this demon cow.


    The demon cowboy took a closer look at Xiao Naihe, and his eyes were full of disdain: "it''s just a human fairy. He was bold and entered the middle territory. What do you say, cat?"


    Life and death cat demon is three cat demon giants. People say that cats have nine lives, but that''s not the case. Cat demons also evolve.


    In the demon realm, the cat demon of life and death has only one life. In the ghost demon realm, there are three lives. Of course, in the golden demon realm, there can be six lives. Until entering the super realm of three foot gods, nine lives are no longer a legend.


    Now the life and death cat demon is just a cat demon with only three lives.


    "Both ends are in the middle of the ghost demon realm. The demon cow was originally in the later stage of the ghost demon realm, but it seems that the demon bile was scared away by zhengchongguang last time, and the Demon power was lost, and now it is degraded to a certain extent." when I think of zhengchongguang drinking back the demon cow, the demon cow was scared to lose the demon soul, which obviously degraded the Demon power.


    However, even if it was a monster in the middle of the two ghost demon realm, Xiao Naihe wanted to deal with it at this time.


    "Hey, Daniel, this must be a disciple of Danxia sect who doesn''t know how to live or die. Look, he has the smell of golden elixir. If he can swallow it, he will certainly improve his cultivation. Daniel, you may be able to recover to the later stage of the ghost demon realm."


    "It''s abominable. The old immortal Danxia Tianding drank away my demon soul last time. Now the old cow has degenerated to the middle stage. If you can enter the golden demon realm, the old cow will settle accounts with him one day, but now..." the demon cow''s eyes are full of greed. Looking at Xiao Naihe, he said: "boy, did you come in to die?"


    "It''s hard to say whether I want to die, but I came in to find you!" Xiao smiled faintly.

 Chapter 329

    Both the longbull and the cat demon were surprised. Looking at Xiao Naihe for a long time, suddenly the laughter shook the whole jungle, causing the birds and animals in the forest to escape.


    "Boom!"


    The laughter of the monsters in the middle of the two ghost demon lands seemed to shake the whole world. Xiao could feel his body shaking in such strong sound waves when he stood in place.


    Not that Xiao was afraid, but that the momentum of the two monsters was too strong.


    In front of two huge monsters, Xiao Naihe was just a small human, but there was no fear in his heart. Maybe two months ago, Xiao Naihe would have run away if he met these two monsters.


    But now Xiao Naihe has fought against the strength of experts in the later stage of ghost fairyland, and he was a strong demon in his previous life. He is very clear about any trickiness in the demon way. No matter how strong these two monsters are, as long as they know their weaknesses, it is not a difficult problem to subdue them.


    "Cat, did you hear that this human actually wants to come to us?" the eyes of the evil beetle are full of ridicule. The demon beast with spiritual knowledge looked at Xiao Naihe coldly, and suddenly his eyes showed a surprised look, "I remember you. You were a disciple of Danxia sect who entered the fanggu forest more than two months ago!"


    Speaking of the original situation, longicorn was actually drunk back by zhengchongguang in the void, and his cultivation was really broken, which made him change from the later stage to the middle stage. At that time, Xiao Naihe was the culprit in the field, and longicorn would never forget it.


    "Old cow, do you mean this boy is the one who made your cultivation backward?" a curious tone came from the cat demon''s mouth.


    At this time, the ridicule of longicorn turned into resentment and stared at Xiao Naihe: "it can be said that the cat, the human belongs to me. I want to refine his golden elixir. Before that, I had to let him survive and die!"


    Monsters also have the same intelligence as human beings, and their resentment against human beings is even stronger. Different from human beings, the monster''s unity ability is too strong. Once it recognizes its enemy, the cat demon definitely does not hesitate to help longicorn.


    "Well, since it''s the old enemy of the old cow, I won''t do it either." the cat demon''s original 100 feet tall body suddenly turned into a kitten, and its black-and-white appearance was very strange in the eyes of outsiders.


    The cat demon gently jumped onto a maple tree and watched the play on his stomach.


    For longicorn, the cat demon still has absolute confidence. An immortal human and a demon beast in the ghost demon realm, even if you want to use your ass, you know who has the advantage.


    "This hatred stems from Zheng Chongguang''s attack last time. If it weren''t for saving you, a disciple of Danxia sect, old Niu wouldn''t have been drunk and retired. Now his strength is greatly reduced. Only take your golden elixir to supplement the Demon power! Jie!"


    Xiao Naihe''s face was flat, and the God of war demon elephant on his body was shining with a hundred feet high golden light at this time!


    The expression on the longicorn''s face was slightly stunned, and he couldn''t help asking, "what magic weapon is this?"


    This magic weapon has the smell of magic. It''s not the first time for tianniu to deal with people in magic, but how can a human practitioner have magic weapons?


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Naihe did not explain that summoning the God of war demon elephant was to blow a punch at the longicorn.


    The shadow of the magic image condensed into two arms, and the shadow of the demon God echoed behind Xiao Naihe.


    A startling sound, buzzing!


    Before tianniu could feel it, Xiao had already radiated the virtual shadow of the God of war magic image with absolute fist power. This boxing idea originally came from the three foot God of magic. Even if it was only a virtual shadow, the meaning of magic boxing was still there.


    This pure peak power of the ghost world comes with the bombardment of the fist in the void. It seems that the fist intention bursts out from the ground and rises from the ground!


    "War! War! War! War!"


    Vaguely, Xiao could hear the sound of slight chanting from the demon elephant.


    The fist meaning of the peak of the ghost and devil realm, even if the tianniu in the peak period faced this fist, he didn''t dare to face its edge, let alone the strength of cultivation. Being attacked by Xiao Naihe''s fist, he was immediately frightened.


    Don''t look at the huge body of longicorn, and it has the cultivation of demon animals in the ghost demon realm. But it is timid in itself. Otherwise, the last time zhengchongguang was just a drink from the void, you can directly scare the demon cow away and break its cultivation.


    If longicorn had the courage, the last time he put up with Chongguang''s yo drink, he tried his best to deal with Xiao. At that time, Xiao was afraid that he would die if he had more experience.


    However, Feng Shui turns in turn. At this time, Xiao Naihe has surpassed tianniu.


    Like the arms of the God of war demon elephant, the rotating fists burst out, which immediately frightened the 100 foot tall longicorn!


    "This is the smell of magic weapons of the devil''s way? How did the disciples of Danxia sect relate to the people in the devil''s way?" the cat demon also heard of the people in the devil''s way. Naturally, he can see the power at a glance.


    The huge body on which the longicorn had just mounted was blasted by the fist of the God of war. Suddenly, he was frightened and hurried back.


    Xiao Naihe knew that this was a good opportunity. Although the race of demon longicorn had inherent advantages. But the cow race was too timid that day. At this time, Xiao caught the weakness of longicorn beetle and immediately chased it.


    The first punch is not over yet. The second punch has come, and it is more powerful, which makes the shadows of trees around shake constantly.


    "Darling, how can this immortal man have such an evil magic weapon against the sky? I can''t beat him!"


    The longicorn beetle barked bitterly behind. The cat demon heard that the longicorn beetle was crying bitterly. It was not good in his heart: "the old ox was defeated!"


    With a roar, the body of the cat demon suddenly turned into a hundred feet high. The three huge demon heads roared at Xiao Naihe, carrying the amazing Demon power, in an uproar!


    "Cat, it''s very kind of you to stop the old ox!" the timid nature of tianniu was exposed at this time.


    Unlike tianniu, the cat demon is as bold as heaven, "it''s really useless. When I was in the demon realm, I dared to sneak attack the three peak leaders of Danxia sect. Now I can''t catch a human fairy."


    "Cat demon!" before the cat demon finished, Xiao Naihe suddenly shouted, "it''s just an accidental idea for me to kill longicorn this time, but it''s you who really want to deal with. I want your life and death muscles."


    "You want my life and death tendons?" the cat demon was stunned. This immortal human who didn''t know how to live and die came to get its life and death tendons!


    Xiao Naihe said in a positive voice, "although you and I have no hatred, you are now in the ghost demon realm. I take your life and death tendon, but it has wasted your cat life. You still have two cat lives. If you promise me, as long as I can promote the ghost fairy, I will be able to let you break through to the golden demon realm!"


    If the three ancestors of Dan Yuefeng spoke, maybe the cat demon could still believe three points. However, there is only a human who turns immortals into cultivation. Even if the cat demon is smart, he will never believe Xiao. Will only regard Xiao Naihe as a fool!


    "Ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve heard that Youhua immortal wants to promise me to achieve the golden demon realm. Don''t say you''re not a ghost immortal. Even if you''re a ghost immortal, how much strength can I believe?"


    Xiao sighed softly, "if you don''t believe it, I just want to force you to believe it with my fist!"


    "Boom!"


    The fist of the God of war demon elephant swung again. This time, instead of facing the longicorn, it blew out with a fist, blew a series of explosions, and went towards the cat demon.


    "Cat, this boy''s magic weapon is very powerful, but be careful."


    When the cat demon just came in, he was absolutely sure to kill Xiao Naihe, but now he was restrained by Xiao Naihe. Only then did I know why longicorn would be scared away in the face of such boxing.


    "The fist meaning of the peak of the ghost land!"


    The cat demon is just in the middle of the ghost demon realm. The fist meaning at the peak of the ghost demon realm can directly end his life. At this time, Xiao Naihe punched him and quickly retreated.


    "Want to return? How can it be so easy, eight great fingerprints!"


    Xiao Naihe burst out a pure light in his eyes, and his hands formed a seal. He took a big handprint in the void. He combined the power of erjindan, and the power burst out in an instant was no worse than that of the God of war.


    One is the fist intention at the peak of the ghost Wonderland, and the other is not lower than the palm intention at the peak of the ghost Wonderland. At present, the cat demon is scared to death!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS: my mental state is too bad. I can''t bear it at the fifth watch of next month!

 Chapter 330

    "Eight great fingerprints!"


    The fingerprints were photographed in the void, with supreme authority. Now Xiao Naihe''s strength has been able to release the strength that is not inferior to the power of lust ghost fairy.


    At this time, the two monsters were frightened by the series of attacks by Xiao Naihe and retreated one after another.


    Tianniu Kankan avoided Xiao Naihe''s empty handprint and cried bitterly, "this boy was just the day after tomorrow two months ago. Now he has the strength that is not inferior to the peak of ghost fairy. Is he a freak? Or the reincarnation of some peerless master?"


    "Why do you say so much? Run away!"


    Since you can''t beat others, you must run away. This is the consistent practice of two monsters, longicorn and cat demon.


    When Xiao Naihe combined with him, the cat demon and the longbull threw themselves into the void. Suddenly, the two different colors flickered and merged into the bodies of the two monsters.


    At the next moment, the body of the cat demon and the longicorn turned into the size of an ordinary beast and quickly fled into the forest.


    "Xiao Nan, it''s up to you now!"


    Summoned Xiao Nan, the little white fox of Bai Rongrong ran out of Xiao Naihe''s arms and pointed to the East.


    Xiao Nan has the ability to look at the fate of wolves. Xiao doesn''t have to worry about losing these two monsters.


    Tianniu was the monster who wanted to eat Xiao Naihe at the beginning. Although Xiao Naihe was a member of the evil way in his previous life, his gratitude and resentment in his previous life have been exhausted. Now he is not a TIANYAO and doesn''t have to sell any face to anyone in the evil way.


    The life and death tendon Xiao on the cat demon is determined to get it. It''s like this in the jungle. The strong survive. If Xiao Naihe is still the cultivation of the day after tomorrow and is found by the cat demon of life and death today, he will surely die!


    What''s more, taking a life and death tendon of the cat demon won''t kill it. Xiao Naihe doesn''t have any psychological burden!


    Whoosh!


    The two monsters kept moving in front. At this time, they had fled with their milk strength.


    The two monsters, longbull and cat demon, were chased by people for the first time after they achieved the ghost demon realm, and the other party was just a fairy. If they were spread out, they would lose their faces.


    Even monsters need face.


    "It was planted this time, old cow, who did you provoke? This human is just a fairy, but it is very powerful?" the cat demon was terrified. He recalled how Xiao could display the God of war magic elephant and the eight pole handprint, and his fear came back again.


    Tianniu shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "how do I know? When I just met him outside, this human was still the spirit world the day after tomorrow. If it weren''t for the old nose of Danxia sect, I''m afraid that the boy would have died! How do I know that this human would suddenly be so powerful¡°


    "It must be the reincarnation of some old nose of Danxia sect. Otherwise, how can you have the strength of ghost immortals in transforming immortals? No, if you are an old man of Danyue peak, how can you have magic weapons?"


    The two monsters were still in shock. They ran away and kept discussing.


    Longicorn suddenly had a flash of light: "can it be a person in the devil''s way?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m not a demon. I still have something to do with the demon!"


    Suddenly, a ghostly voice came from the sky, frightening the longicorn and the cat demon.


    They swore that apart from the three ancestors of Danxia sect, no human practitioner had ever been able to make himself so afraid.


    Xiao Naihe followed the place pointed out by Xiao Nan and soon caught up with tianniu and cat demon.


    "Suppress! The divine tripod of creation!"


    Xiao burst into tears. Although the divine tripod of creation is not a magic weapon for attack and defense, its divine power can deter the two monsters in front of him.


    The powerful power of the divine tripod made the cat demon and the longicorn scared to crack!


    Suddenly, with a flash of blue light, Xiao raised his eyebrows and hurriedly summoned the divine tripod of creation to his golden elixir.


    "Squeak!"


    Xiao Nan''s anxious voice came from Xiao Naihe''s arms. Even if Xiao Nan didn''t say it, Xiao Naihe found it now. Not far in front, a towering dark cloud filled the whole sky.


    Suddenly, day turns into night.


    The essence light of the God of war demon image on Xiao Naihe''s body flickers continuously, integrates on the surface, and has begun to resonate with Xiao Naihe.


    As long as the powerful presence in front of him attacks, Xiao Naihe is bound to use the momentum of thunder.


    The figure appearing in the dark clouds is a Golden Spider with eight claws and fifty feet. The blue leather watch is covered with mysterious patterns. When it falls in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, the identity of the other party immediately calls out!


    "Luo Yan Golden Spider?"


    "Human beings, do you know our Luoyan Golden Spider?" Luoyan Golden Spider was a little curious.


    However, before Xiao could answer, two monsters, the longbull and the cat demon, climbed over and begged, "Lord Luo Yan Golden Spider, this disciple of Danxia sect broke into our valley forest to kill the old cow and take my life and death tendons!"


    Luo Yanjin spider raised his eyebrows, turned his three huge eyes, and looked at Xiao Naihe with a gloomy intention.


    When this pressure came out from the Luoyan Golden Spider, Xiao knew that the Golden Spider in front of him had reached the level of the golden demon realm, and was still the top demon beast of the golden demon realm.


    Although the Luoyan Golden Spider itself is not as good as the Baize race of xushenqing, it is at least the peak of the golden demon realm. Even if it is inferior to xushenqing, it will not be inferior.


    Xiao Naihe knew that his current strength was far less than that of this golden spider. Unexpectedly, he had to kill the longicorn and obtain the life and death tendon of the cat demon. Now he would lead to this huge monster. This is not what Xiao Naihe can deal with at this level.


    "Even if I can break through the ghost fairy, I''m not the opponent of this Luoyan Golden Spider."


    Xiao remained calm and kept thinking about countermeasures. Although the tendon of life and death is the material for refining things outside the body, it can be seen at a glance which is more important than your own life.


    "A immortal disciple can chase and kill you all over the valley forest?" Luo Yanjin spider said coldly, not talking to Xiao Naihe, but sneering at longicorn and cat demon.


    The two monsters knew it was too embarrassing. When Luo Yanjin spider said it, they were embarrassed and didn''t dare to breathe.


    "But I''m very curious. Even the masters of the four peaks and veins of Danxia sect don''t know my existence. How can a small Danxia sect disciple recognize me?"


    How could Xiao stand in front of him and face the pressure on Luo Yan Golden Spider? He can keep calm in the face of danger. This attitude makes Luo Yan Golden Spider very curious and admire.


    "I didn''t expect that there was still a monster at the top of the golden demon realm in the Wanqing small world. I thought there was no strong one at the top of the golden demon realm in these ten small worlds except the empty God Qing. It seems that I''m still wrong."


    Luo Yanjin spider looked more and more curious, turned his huge eyes and asked, "do you know Bai Ze?"


    "A month ago, I met Xu Shenqing when the proud soldiers of the demon road were reincarnated."


    At this time, Luo Yan Golden Spider was very curious about the immortal disciple in front of him. It was ridiculous for a immortal to see such a powerful demon as Xu Shenqing. However, Xiao Naihe''s words forced Luo Yanjin spider to believe.


    Especially the reincarnation of Aogu Jiangshan, it sensed as early as a month ago: "I''m different from Bai Ze. Although I can''t reverse the heaven, I can also communicate in a small range. I already know that nine babies have been reincarnated. I''ve been in the valley forest for more than 2000 years, and I don''t want to have anything to do with the demons outside. Boy, you have the courage to break in directly with a single gun and horse. Even the three children of Danxia sect dare not go to the inner territory."


    The three young people in the mouth of Luoyan Golden Spider are only three ancestors!


    "I don''t care if you have anything to do with Baize. You come to hunt down longicorn and cat demon. They are people from our valley forest, so I can''t let you go."


    Xiao''s heart was shocked, but there was no fluctuation on his face. He had to watch Luo Yan Golden Spider closely.


    Luo Yanjin spider looked at Xiao Naihe and suddenly turned his tone: "however, you just used tianweng Xianjun''s creation God tripod!"


    Boom!


    At this time, how could Xiao be calm? As soon as he heard that Luo Yan Golden Spider recognized the heaven of creation, he suddenly looked a little changed!

 Chapter 331

    There may be a few people who know that the divine tripod of creation is in the hands of tianweng Xianjun. But the only people who know how to fall into Xiao''s hands are Guiguzi and Yanluo.


    The Luo Yan Golden Spider in front of him recognized the creation God tripod in Xiao Naihe''s hand at a glance. It must be a monster related to tianweng Xianjun.


    "The seven product creation divine tripod is a treasure that even Yan Luo and GUI GuZi are frantically competing for. I''m afraid the Luoyan Golden Spider in front of us will never let go!"


    Qipin artifact is a magic weapon in the hands of gods, not to mention ghost immortals. Even if the proud Jiangshan is alive, Xu Shenqing, a strong man standing at the peak of the demon world, is jealous, not to mention Luoyan Golden Spider!


    At that moment, Xiao could not move. At this time, he would no longer pay attention to the things of longicorn and cat demon. He shook his body and ran out, whizzing out of the inner layer.


    "Little friend, don''t worry. I don''t value your Divine tripod!"


    The voice of Luo Yan Golden Spider sounded in the void. It seemed that countless golden lights were thrown around. In general, the words of the Buddha were like the words of God, and there were waves in Xiao Naihe''s heart!


    There was no ability to escape. Almost for the first time, Xiao knew that the strength of Luoyan Golden Spider was too strong. Perhaps it can''t compare with the proud Jiangshan and xushenqing, but it is definitely the third strongest Xiao Naihe has seen since his rebirth.


    Whether it is Yan Luo or the strong of the five human sects, it is far less than the Luoyan Golden Spider in front of us.


    At this time, Xiao knew that it was no use how to escape. Instead, he relaxed and said expressionless, "the divine tripod of creation is the treasure of tianweng Xianjun. Since you can recognize it, I''m afraid you know the meaning of its own existence!"


    Luo Yanjin spider nodded. At this time, his huge body slowly turned into a man equivalent to Xiao Naihe under the fine sunshine.


    "I have been living in seclusion in ten small worlds for more than 2000 years because I was reluctant to defeat tianweng Xianjun. I have never been out for 2000 years. Now I am not suitable for the outside world. I just concentrate on cultivating here. As long as I can achieve the supreme state of three feet gods, I can go from here to the unparalleled continent. Now what sectarian fights and disputes between demons and people are with me Nothing. "After that, the eyes of Luo Yan Golden Spider turned," the divine tripod of creation itself is a treasure for alchemy. I am born without any talent of Dan Tao, and it is useless to get it. "


    The divine tripod of creation is really where alchemy lies. Xiao Naihe himself is an alchemist. Naturally, he knows the value of the divine tripod of creation. However, for those martial artists who can''t refine pills, the use of the divine tripod of creation is far less than that of an ordinary six grade immortal tool.


    But Xiao still had some fear in his heart. People were separated from each other. Who could know whether Luo Yan''s words were true or false. But then Xiao was relieved. If Luo Yan Golden Spider really wanted to take the heaven tripod in his hand, he would have done it long ago and didn''t have to talk to himself at all.


    "Since you recognize the divine tripod of creation and don''t want to take it away, I don''t know what conditions?" Xiao Naihe asked tentatively.


    Luo Yanjin spider smiled calmly and nodded, showing appreciation in her eyes: "Yes, I have conditions. The divine tripod is your luck. You can''t use the divine tripod unless you have a high level of Dan attainments. Since you can use this artifact, your own Dan has at least reached the sixth grade level. A immortal warrior is the sixth grade Dan master. In this way, it makes sense that you can suppress tianniu and cat demon."


    The two monsters, the longbull and the cat demon, were slightly stunned. Then they reacted and looked at Xiao Naihe. At this time, their eyes were full of shock. If Xiao Naihe was just turning into an immortal, they didn''t have to be so shocked. But even among the demons, the sixth pill Division could be as high as the Luo Yan Golden Spider in front of them.


    You should know that there is no racial difference in Dan division. Any human Dan Division also has the same value for demons and demons, and is absolutely no worse than the human world!


    Hearing the tone of Luo Yan''s Golden Spider, Xiao suddenly thought of Kuang Sha. When Kuang Sha knew he was the sixth pill master, he threatened to help him refine the pill. Is it possible that the Luo Yan Golden Spider in front of him also had the same idea?


    "You want me to help you refine pills?" Xiao Naihe frowned!


    Luo Yanjin spider shook his head and said with a faint smile, "the pill I need is definitely not something that can be refined by a six grade Dan master!"


    Indeed, the Luoyan Golden Spider itself has reached the late stage of the golden demon realm. Now even the six top-grade pills are not of high value to him.


    What Luoyan Golden Spider really wants is naturally the seven pill that has never appeared in these ten small worlds!


    You know, after two thousand years of refining, the Du''er elixir that Xiao Naihe got from the divine tripod of creation is only superior to the six products, and there is still a distance from the seven products level. Even if Xiao Naihe can enter the ghost fairy, he can''t say he can refine the seven products elixir now!


    "If you can meet my requirements, I can promise you to let the cat demon contribute a tendon of life and death!" the tendon of life and death is mainly used to refine external things. Luo Yan Golden Spider must see that Xiao Naihe''s cultivation has reached the level where he can refine his own body.


    Just as soon as Luo Yan''s Golden Spider''s words fell, the cat demon standing behind suddenly trembled, turned white on his face, and almost begged: "Lord Golden Spider, you don''t really want me to give him a tendon of life and death?"


    Luo Yan''s Golden Spider looked coldly at the past and said calmly, "you are in the middle of the ghost demon realm. You already have three cat lives. Even if you give away one, you still have two cat lives. If you can promise me, I can help you to reach the peak of the ghost demon realm after everything is done!"


    With a life and death muscle in exchange for the promotion of a realm, this transaction seems not to suffer much. The cat demon also began to meditate at this time, although it cherished its own life. However, the improvement of cultivation is the biggest goal. It has been stuck for 300 years in the middle of the ghost demon realm, and so far there is no clue. If Luoyan Golden Spider can help him to rise to the peak of the ghost demon realm, it will be a good thing for him.


    "Anyway, I''ve given up a life and death tendon, and I still have two cat lives. As long as I''m in the fanggu forest, there will be no danger. When I break through the ghost demon realm in the future, I can have six cat lives. What''s the fear?" the cat demon clenched his teeth and immediately agreed to Luo Yan Golden Spider''s words.


    Luoyan Golden Spider is the king of fanggu forest. Any monster should act according to its face. As long as Luo Yanjin spider''s words are said, it is absolutely a promise!


    Longicorn looked at the cat demon and did not hide its envy in his eyes. If you can get the guidance of Lord Luo Yan Golden Spider, you may be able to recover your accomplishments.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t have any fluctuation on his face, but he was very funny in his heart. He didn''t know what conditions Luo Yan Golden Spider wanted to put forward. Instead, he talked about the conditions with the cat demon.


    Luo Yanjin spider seemed to see through Xiao Naihe''s idea, and couldn''t help laughing calmly: "in fact, you can absolutely do my request!"


    "I can do it?"


    "As I said, I don''t have the talent of Dandao, but you do! You are not only the sixth pill master, but also the owner of the divine tripod of creation. It''s not a difficult problem to complete my work."


    "Well, what do you want?"


    Luo Yanjin spider looked at Xiao Naihe. I don''t know when a golden bead suddenly appeared in her hand. As soon as the bead came into Xiao Naihe''s eyes, it was too late to be surprised. Suddenly, the inner territory of the square Valley Forest rolled up a wind, sand and stones, and the world darkened!


    Xiao Naihe was more and more rigorous in his eyes and said in a positive voice: "Royal demon bead!"


    As soon as Luo Yan Golden Spider heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened. Xiao Naihe actually recognized the imperial demon bead in his hand. It seems that the immortal warrior of the sixth pill division still has some mysterious origins.


    However, Luo Yan Golden Spider ignored it and just put the imperial demon bead in front of Xiao Naihe. The longicorn and cat demon eyes behind him looked at the imperial demon bead. At this time, the two monsters seemed to have been hooked away, without any defense. If Xiao Naihe wanted to kill these two monsters at this time, he would have caught them with his hands!


    "The five thousand year old imperial demon bead, which is inherited by our golden spider family through the ages, contains the power of three generations of golden spiders."


    Xiao Naihe naturally knows the origin of the imperial demon bead. There is a legend in the Golden Spider family that every golden spider will encounter a natural disaster every 300 years after entering the golden demon territory. Only their royal demon beads can help the Golden Spider through the disaster! "Have you met the inevitable disaster now?"

 Chapter 332

    The pure golden light kept turning on the imperial demon bead and reflected on the faces of the four people in the field.


    Although Luo Yanjin spider''s face was extremely calm, there had been a huge wave in her heart. If Xiao knew the imperial demon bead, it would be nothing, although the imperial demon bead is the peerless magic weapon of the Golden Spider family. However, there are very few strong people in the world who know about the role of the imperial demon bead.


    Xiao Naihe, a immortal and six grade pill master, was able to know the secret of the imperial demon bead, which made Luo Yan Golden Spider incredible.


    "You must be very curious about why I know the secret! It''s very simple. In addition to learning under Danxia sect, I''m actually a demon mender myself!"


    As soon as Xiao''s voice fell, the demon force in his body suddenly burst out and turned into layers of startling authority, like boiling water constantly rolling in the void, washing the three monsters in front of him.


    When Luoyan Golden Spider felt this demon force, his face was already shocked. This pure demon force was even purer than his own demon force. Luoyan Golden Spider was absolutely unexpected. Not to mention that the longicorn and the cat demon behind have been completely stunned on the spot.


    Holding back the shock in his heart, Luo Yanjin spider, the powerful demon with heaven skills, said in a deep voice: "it turns out that you are also a member of the demon, but why do you know that yudemon bead has the ability to cross the sky?"


    "I''m a lucky man in the evil way and know a lot about all kinds of secrets in the evil way. Although you golden spiders have a lot of secrets, I happen to know some. You must have encountered the seventh and most powerful heaven robbery now. Otherwise, you won''t take out the anti demon beads."


    Among the strong golden spiders, once they enter the golden demon realm, they must experience a natural disaster every 300 years, and the difficulty of each natural disaster will increase.


    Luo Yanjin spider had already experienced six natural disasters. During his last experience, the spirit was almost extinguished by Tianwei and dissipated in heaven and earth.


    "That''s right. This disaster will come a year later. I haven''t been able to promote the three foot God yet. I can feel the seventh disaster a year later, which is far inferior to the first six disasters. I can''t escape without the help of the imperial demon bead. At that time, I won''t even have the chance to reincarnate."


    The strong man in this evil way is powerless when he mentions the disaster. Cultivating Tao is to go against the sky, but the fire of the heavenly way itself is to transcend all beings in the five realms. Luoyan Golden Spider does not have such a powerful ability to directly despise heaven''s robbery.


    The two monsters, longbull and cat demon, were shocked at this time. Even the strong one they could only look up to, Luoyan Golden Spider, was afraid of a natural disaster. They couldn''t help thinking of what the so-called seven natural disasters were.


    Only Xiao could nod. When any golden immortal entered the realm of three feet gods, he would be baptized by heaven''s robbery. Xiao Naihe also met, and the number of times he met was more than the seven natural disasters of Luoyan Golden Spider!


    However, the race of Luoyan Golden Spider is obviously special. After entering the golden demon territory, they have to bear the natural disaster that other strong people in the golden demon territory don''t have to worry about every 300 years!


    "The spirit power of the imperial demon beads in my hand is very mottled. It has impacted too much during the sixth heaven robbery. As long as you can re wash the imperial demon beads by quoting the six pill Sutra in the heaven creation tripod. The conditions I said before can be given to you!"


    Since Xiao Naihe is a member of the evil way, and he is also a capable six product pill master, the current Luoyan Golden Spider also believes in the young man in front of him.


    Although it takes a lot of spiritual power to help Luoyan Golden Spider wash the imperial demon beads, it''s worth it if you can get the tendons of life and death.


    "OK! It''s a deal!"


    Seeing how Xiao readily agreed to come down, Luo Yan Golden Spider showed a smile on his mouth. Then he saw his hands waving and summoned 36 layers of boundaries in the void, which turned into a maze!


    "Six six mazes!"


    With this 36 layer maze boundary, even if Danxia sent three ancestors in, I''m afraid there is no ability to break through. Xiao Naihe and Luo Yan Golden Spider can rest assured to wash the imperial demon beads here.


    As for the later longicorn and cat demon, let alone the cat demon, who promised the conditions of Luoyan Golden Spider, naturally will not leave first. The longicorn has always been obedient to Luoyan Golden Spider, and it is impossible to make trouble.


    "Summon the divine tripod of creation!"


    With the roar of Xiao Naihe, a surging light suddenly shone from his body and fell into the void. All kinds of rolling breath constantly emanate from the divine tripod.


    "Tianweng Xianjun, who got this divine tripod in those days, was also a Dandao genius. He refined all kinds of pills and achieved supreme hegemony. In a twinkling of an eye, it has been another two thousand years."


    Recalling the war between himself and tianweng Xianjun, Luo Yanjin spider couldn''t help but sigh. Two thousand years ago, Weng Xianjun was far more powerful than himself.


    After two thousand years, the Immortal King, who was even stronger than himself, could not resist the arrival of xianshou ahead of time, and finally disappeared. It''s ironic that Luoyan Golden Spider survived six natural disasters.


    "Don''t be distracted, Luo Yan Golden Spider, please send out the Royal demon beads!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice resounded in the void, and suddenly pulled back the thoughts of Luoyan Golden Spider. At this time, Luo Yanjin spider looked at Xiao apologetically and hurriedly sent the imperial demon bead out of his body.


    The golden light flickered, and the divine tripod of creation in Xiao Naihe''s hand was constantly dazzled.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Heaven and earth seemed to be led by the divine tripod of creation. At this time, there were seven colors of light in the whole void. At this time, the imperial demon beads were freshly washed by the divine tripod of creation.


    It takes at least ten days to wash the imperial demon beads. Even if Xiao has the spiritual power to spend the elixir, it will be difficult to survive in these ten days.


    Fortunately, Luo Yan Golden Spider knew the difficulty of Xiao Naihe. When Xiao Naihe ran Dan Jin, he quickly injected part of the demon force into Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe''s self-cultivation of the heaven demon code is the great luck in the demon way, and the Demon power is incomparably pure. Luo Yan''s Golden Spider and Xiao Naihe''s Demon power felt it and couldn''t help but sigh that Xiao Naihe''s Demon power is far more pure than himself.


    Over time, as long as Xiao doesn''t die, he can definitely become the demon God of the three foot God! Luo Yanjin spider firmly believes in this.


    Xiao didn''t know that Luo Yan Golden Spider gave him such a high evaluation at this time. Even if he knew, he wouldn''t laugh off.


    I''m kidding. He was also a heavenly demon in his previous life. It''s not a problem to achieve the demon God realm of the three foot God!


    However, Fang Gulin''s action here caused the induction of all monsters in the whole forest of monsters. For a moment, many monsters became agitated and worshipped the golden light in the distance!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li Tianxuan, Xue lie and Guo Ruochen, the three main peak leaders of Danxia sect, changed their faces when they saw the light in fanggu forest: "is it difficult for monsters to attack our Danxia sect?"


    Guo Ruochen''s face was a little ugly, shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be. We had an agreement with the demons in fanggu forest. No strong person in the ghost fairy ghost demon realm can cross the thunder pool. This hasn''t happened in a thousand years."


    Li Tianxuan nodded and said, "yes, and there are three ancestors of our Danxia sect. Those monsters in fanggulin dare not act rashly."


    "Do you know what happened to Fang Gulin?"


    Guo Ruochen''s words were not heard by the three ancestors of Danxia Tianding, but after taking one-third of the golden body pill, they all practiced and made progress in seven days.


    Even at this time, zhengchongguang has a hidden epiphany in the later stage of Jinxian. If he can succeed in epiphany, he will be the second strong person in the small world to step into the peak of Jinxian in 2000 years after tianweng Xianjun.


    When Fang Gulin felt the commotion, Zheng Chongguang, Li Yanxin and Zhan Changfeng raised their heads one after another, showing a trace of horror in their eyes.


    "This breath is very strange. Is there any golden demon realm in fanggu forest?" Li Yanxin asked involuntarily.


    Zhengchongguang also had a dignified look on his face and said faintly, "it''s very troublesome to have Luoyan Golden Spider. It''s really a mess in the world. Now, with the reincarnation of nine babies, the luck seems to have changed. It seems that we should also prepare for it in advance!"

 Chapter 333

    Fang Gulin''s state spread all over the world in one day. Danxia sect issued orders and disciples everywhere were summoned to the future.


    According to the news from Danxia zenith, there may be something wrong with the monster in fanggulin. The direct disciples of each peak should be ready to welcome.


    For a time, all kinds of rumors were spread. The most convincing thing was that there were monsters in fanggulin to attack Danxia sect. Suddenly the door of the sect opened the highest ring.


    "Fang Gulin and our clan have been at peace for nearly two thousand years. Although people of our Danxia sect often enter Fang Gulin, they haven''t done anything against the bottom line of monsters. Can''t they stand it?"


    "Monsters are monsters after all. After all, they are bloodthirsty in nature."


    "If I knew what happened today, I would have killed it all!"


    "Kill all? Is it finished? The reproductive ability of demon beasts is too high. Over the years, the strong demons in the middle and inner layer have also tacitly allowed humans to enter and fight with some low-level demon beasts. Regardless of casualties, all parties have their own benefits."


    "There are also powerful monsters in fanggulin. We have four peak masters and three ancestors. We don''t know who will win this time!"


    Danxia sect gathered together and discussed the strange noise in fanggulin one after another.


    "What are you doing? Talk more and wait on the door cabinet!" all the disciples shrunk their necks and stood up straight.


    Even if these disciples don''t look back, when they hear this voice, they can naturally guess the identity of each other - Lao Qiu, President of Zhenglv!


    Qiu Lao has suffered losses at Xiao Naihe''s side for seven or eight days. Although he wanted to find the venue, the three ancestors had promised Dan Yuefeng not to let the law court discipline Dan Yuefeng. All Qiu Lao had no way.


    These days, old Qiu feels more and more uncomfortable. He is a dignified ghost immortal elder. He can''t find a place on a immortal disciple. He is suffocated.


    When I heard these disciples discuss one after another, I burst out my anger for a moment.


    Xiao didn''t know that the natural disaster between him and Luoyan Golden Spider would be like this, but even if he knew, he would laugh it off.


    For one thing, the divine tripod of creation belongs to the seven grade artifact, and for another, the magic bead itself has approached the seven grade level. The collision between the two magic weapons in the void will naturally lead to a startling potential!


    There is no time for cultivation. How can Xiao help Luo Yan Golden Spider wash the imperial demon beads again? With his current ability, it will naturally take a long time. Almost half a month later, when Xiao Naihe attracted the 1320th Dan strength, the originally dim imperial demon bead finally released a boundless light.


    "Luo Yan Golden Spider, it''s up to you next." as soon as I saw the light of the imperial demon bead released, the brush formed layers of boundaries.


    Luo Yan Golden Spider''s eyes twinkled with ecstasy and shouted, "OK, you go down to the news!"


    At this time, Luoyan Golden Spider no longer talks nonsense, but sends its body between them, forming Mo Yan of the Eight Legged Golden Spider, and the three huge eyes keep turning.


    As soon as the longbull and the cat demon saw that the boss Luo Yan Golden Spider turned into a real body and formed a meteor like aurora into the sky, the longbull couldn''t help asking, "what''s the Golden Spider doing?"


    "Stupid, my Lord, that''s refining its anti demon bead. It''s successful. Take it down into the sky." the cat demon subconsciously replied.


    All kinds of Aurora twinkle in the sky and constantly gather together. After a while, it was originally the dark fanggu forest. At this time, it has formed a world of fine eyes.


    A happy smile came from the sky and soon fell into Xiao Naihe''s eyes. Then the figure of Luoyan Golden Spider came out from behind, holding the imperial demon bead carefully.


    As soon as the Luoyan Golden Spider''s hands were closed, the Royal demon beads emitting golden light slowly integrated into the Luoyan Golden Spider''s body, like running water slowly away!


    "Well, now the imperial demon bead has been successfully refined. After washing it again, I believe I can safely survive seven natural disasters soon. This time, thanks to you!"


    Luo Yanjin spider doesn''t dislike Xiao for being human. On the contrary, the powerful monster attaches importance to love and righteousness. Xiao Naihe helped himself. He has no reason not to meet Xiao Naihe''s conditions.


    "Cat demon, offer your life and death tendon!" the voice of Luo Yan Golden Spider that can''t refuse sounded again, but this time he spoke to the cat demon.


    Offer your life and death muscle? The cat demon was slightly stunned at this time, and then sounded the promise to Luo Yan Golden Spider more than half a month ago. Although it is not a difficult problem for Luoyan Golden Spider to take the life and death tendon of the cat demon, Luoyan Golden Spider still wants the cat demon to take it out willingly.


    The cat demon''s face was a little white, although he knew what he had promised before. But now it has only three tendons of life and death. If it is less than one, it will never recover.


    Although there are still two cat lives, the cat demon can''t help being a little timid when facing his life and death tendon.


    "But I have three cat lives. It''s cost-effective to exchange one life and death tendon for cultivation!" then, the cat demon clenched his teeth and ran away. At this time, the original small body turned into three cat demons.


    Before the cat demon''s body stabilized, suddenly a blood red flow pulse seemed to flow from the inside to the outside. In the blink of an eye, muscles and veins appear!


    In the hands of the cat demon, there is a glittering life and death tendon, "please take it!" the cat demon is also a five-level monster. Even if the life and death tendon is extracted from its own body and desperately loses vitality, it still bears it.


    Luo Yan Golden Spider nodded, picked out the life and death tendon in the cat demon''s hand, and then sent it to Xiao Naihe''s hand. However, Xiao didn''t show any affectation and directly threw the tendons of life and death into the storage bag.


    "Take this pill!"


    At this time, in the hands of Luoyan Golden Spider, there was suddenly an additional pill with cyan light. When Xiao could not help but look at it subconsciously, his eyes jumped.


    Seven color green pill? Top five!


    The seven color green pill has been refined for 500 years from dozens of five grade natural materials and earth treasures. Even the north and South clothes of previous lives have not been refined.


    Of course, the pill in Luoyan Golden Spider''s hand is certainly not refined by himself. It should be obtained from where by chance.


    "Thank you, sir!" the cat demon looked pale and didn''t talk nonsense. He took the seven color green pill directly.


    Before the pill was digested, Luoyan Golden Spider suddenly flashed out of three big brush eyes, and a crystal light shot out of his three eyes and shone into the cat demon.


    At this moment, the vitality of the cat demon became weak after the tendons of life and death were extracted. Under the action of Luoyan Golden Spider, vitality is recovering crazily, but it has recovered in half an hour.


    Xiao Naihe knew that Luoyan Golden Spider must be urging the effect of the pill with his own spiritual power. It is not difficult for the super strong of this monster to urge the effect of the five pills in one day.


    After less than an hour, the seven color green pill seemed to have an effect. Although the cat demon has lost a cat''s life, its vitality is stronger than before. In particular, cultivation has even entered the later stage of the ghost demon realm with the help of Luoyan Golden Spider.


    The cat demon felt the spiritual power in his body and his cultivation was explosive growth. He was ecstatic and bowed again and again: "thank you, thank you."


    The longicorn on one side is full of envy and awe of Luoyan Golden Spider. The adult can directly improve the cultivation of the cat demon to the later stage of the ghost demon realm. This means is unpredictable!


    But Xiao Naihe was not curious. He seemed to urge Dan Jin to improve his cultivation. Xiao Naihe could do it. Of course, now it can only promote others from the day after tomorrow to the early stage of immortality, and it also takes a lot of spiritual power. But this method is not a secret for some powerful demons.


    After getting the tendons of life and death, Xiao Naihe''s worth it. For more than half a month, I didn''t know what the elder martial sister above Dan Yuefeng would worry about. Xiao couldn''t help saying, "Luo Yan Golden Spider, now that we have achieved our own goals, I don''t need to stay any longer."


    With that, Xiao subconsciously looked at longicorn!

 Chapter 334

    Seeing that Xiao Naihe''s eyes were not good, the longicorn beetle was frightened and hid behind the Luoyan Golden Spider.


    Only Luo Yanjin spider said with a faint smile: "forget it, longicorn is also my person!"


    Xiao Naihe nodded, not to give face to Luo Yan Golden Spider. But Xiao can''t help it even if he doesn''t give it. After all, the strength of Luoyan Golden Spider is far above himself. Once he turns his face, Xiao will be afraid of more or less bad luck.


    "Since you said it, the grudge between me and it will be written off. If I can step into fanggu forest someday, I don''t want to encounter that situation for the first time."


    "No, no!" tianniu shook his head. At the beginning, he wanted to kill Xiao, but he really got it.


    But now Xiao is too abnormal. He is a immortal warrior. He can chase himself and the cat demon. That ability makes him feel numb when he thinks of it.


    But Xiao didn''t know that it was impossible to step into fanggulin after what he said, because something big had happened on Danyue peak where he went back!


    Xiao Naihe left the inner territory of fanggulin and entered Danxia sect. It was only an hour. But within this hour, a big event happened to Danyue peak.


    In the Danyue peak, the seal that originally marked the peak pulse of the peak master has turned into nothingness at this time.


    Originally, the commotion that happened in fanggulin more than half a month ago, the other three peak leaders thought it was the intention of demons to attack their Danxia sect.


    Unexpectedly, nothing has happened since fanggulin''s different direction. Therefore, some time ago, Guo Ruochen issued an order to revoke the alert order.


    The disciples of the inner and outer sects have now dispersed and started their activities as usual.


    However, on this day, Guo Ruochen in Danzheng peak was waiting for Bohong''s exit. He pinched his fingers and calculated that Bohong was about to leave the pass, so he stayed in the peak!


    "Shh, Shh!"


    Suddenly, a faint blue light appeared at the zenith of Danxia sect, and a strange smell appeared at this time.


    Almost without any hesitation, Guo Ruochen rushed out of his study and looked at the sky. I saw the faint blue light coming from the south.


    "That seems to be the direction of Danyue peak? What happened to Danyue peak?"


    Since Yun Weixue was transferred from Danzheng peak to Danyue peak, Guo Ruochen has a trace of hatred for LV Shiyue. The conditions he had reached with Ma Ruonan were virtually cancelled.


    But now I was stunned to see something happening over there.


    "Go!"


    Guo Ruochen suddenly floated into the void, Teng at the top of the peak pulse and looked at it from a distance.


    In his eyes, the seal on the top of the peak pulse of Danyue peak disappeared, and the sign marking the leader of the peak pulse disappeared.


    At this time, Guo Ruochen''s heart suddenly moved, and a possibility floated out of his heart: "is something wrong with younger martial sister Lu? If the seal is missing, younger martial sister Lu is missing?"


    Then, Guo Ruochen hurriedly went down to the study and pulled out a magic weapon immortal mirror of zongmen. There was a look between the four peaks on it. As long as something big happened, you can see it from the immortal mirror.


    "Sure enough, younger martial sister Lv is gone. What''s the matter?" Guo Ruochen was shocked. He couldn''t say whether he was happy or sad. In short, as the leader of the sect, even if he had some contradictions with LV Shiyue, his mentality is still very complicated.


    "Tianxuan, Xue lie, why are you two here?"


    Without waiting for Guo Ruochen to put away his precious mirror, Xue lie and Li Tianxuan appeared in danzhengfeng. Three strong ghosts and immortals gathered together at this time, and one thing they did was all about Dan Yuefeng.


    "When I was at Danli peak, I felt that younger martial sister Lv''s breath in Danyue peak had disappeared. I came here specially to see you take out the fairy mirror. I''m afraid it''s really the same as what I thought." Li Tianxuan saw the mirror in Guo Ruochen''s hand at the first glance, and naturally knew the significance of such a magic weapon!


    Only Xue lie had a sneer on his face. Talking about hatred, he now hated Dan Yuefeng. "It must be. If I didn''t guess wrong, she must have rushed to the golden immortal realm because of the three ancestors, but she didn''t succeed, but disappeared!"


    Sure enough, the person who knew LV Shiyue best was not her disciples and friends, but her greatest enemy. On his way here, Xue lie has turned over all kinds of possibilities. Only this possibility is the greatest.


    Guo Ruochen nodded. Although Dan Yuefeng was no longer restrained by the positive law court. However, because of the heavenly power of the three ancestors, LV Shiyue must be unbearable in her heart. In order to break the deadlock that there is no ancestor of Danyue peak on the Danxia zenith, it may really be a closed door attack on the golden immortal realm.


    "No wonder, I haven''t seen her again for almost a month. If she really closed the door and attacked Jinxian, it makes sense." Guo Ruochen frowned, "I''m far longer than her in the later stage of ghost fairy, and I''m not sure of attacking Jinxian so far. Younger martial sister LV rushed to attack, I''m afraid it''s true..."


    Before he finished, Xue lie turned his head, although they couldn''t see Xue lie''s expression. However, both Li Tianxuan and Guo Ruochen can feel that Xue lie is definitely happy this time!


    "Danyue peak must be in a mess now. Let''s go and see the excitement!" without LV Shiyue at Danyue peak, Xue lie didn''t even have the last fear. He directly ignored the requirements put forward by Danyue peak


    As Xue lie and others said, it was a mess at Danyue peak at this time.


    Xiao Naihe just stepped into the Danyue peak, and a dull feeling rose from the bottom of his heart.


    I don''t know why. Looking at the danyuefeng disciple who was drifting away in the distance, Xiao Naihe had an ominous feeling in his heart.


    A disciple suddenly flashed by Xiao Naihe. Before Xiao Naihe could react, he suddenly heard a voice: "Xiao Naihe!"


    "Cloud and snow?"


    Two people are almost at the first time, eyes to eyes.


    At this time, a different color flashed in Yun Weixue''s eyes. Perhaps it was the words of Xiao Naihe and the identity between them. At this time, there was a trace of embarrassment on Yun Weixue''s face.


    But suddenly, yunweixue''s face calmed down and became very rigorous: "you''re here, something big happened in the peak pulse!"


    "Big event?" Xiao Naihe didn''t care about the strange feeling of standing with Yun Weixue, but asked, "what big event?"


    "Don''t you know? Elder martial sister has sent the message from the notification token."


    "Gong Wanqing?"


    The eldest martial sister in Yun Weixue''s words is Gong Wanqing. Since she has become a disciple of Dan Yuefeng, she naturally has to act according to the rules of Dan Yuefeng. But for almost a month, Yun Weixue is also very clever, and Dan Yuefeng''s people also integrate her into it.


    But after only one month, something went wrong again.


    "It seems that something happened to the master. Elder martial sister Wanqing asked all the disciples of Danyue peak to feel it."


    What happened to LV Shiyue? She is an expert at the peak of ghost fairyland. Even strong people like Xue lie or Guo Ruochen can''t shake in the sect. How can something happen?


    "Is it because of what the three ancestors did?" Xiao shook his head. There was no reason that Zheng Chongguang would do it to LV Shiyue.


    Only by looking at the past can we know what happened. However, Xiao was not hypocritical. He and Yun Weixue rushed directly to the top of Danyue peak.


    Along the way, Xiao Naihe met Zhou Yin, Li Peilan and Zhu Qiong, who were familiar with him. But at this time, they had little meaning. If they wanted to talk to Xiao Naihe, they could see the anxiety in their eyes.


    At this time, the foreboding in Xiao Naihe''s heart became stronger and stronger. When they entered the danyuefeng lobby, Gong Wanqing''s figure had been reflected in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    "Wanqing also entered the later stage of immortalization?" Xiao could see at the first glance that the immortal power on Gong Wanqing became thick and attached to the surface, but restrained. Unless it is the later stage of immortality, it is impossible to have this smell.


    However, now Gong Wanqing has no sense of joy in entering the later stage of immortality. Her face was heavy. At this time, her first sentence was to calm everyone: "master, it''s gone!"

 Chapter 335

    "The master is gone. What do you mean?"


    Bang, everyone''s head was confused, and everyone''s face changed. Gong Wanqing didn''t explain it in detail in the communication token. However, she learned from her that all the disciples were a little incredible.


    "Sister Wan Qing, why did the master disappear?"


    "Master, I''ve never been down the mountain in the past month. I must know when I''m guarding the mountain gate."


    "Since sister Wan Qing said it, there is naturally his reason. First listen to what sister Wan Qing said?"


    Everyone was full of gossip, ideas and questions. However, in the surprise of so many women, Xiao Naihe stood behind and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Xiao Nan, look at LV Shiyue''s luck. Is the wolf smoke still there?"


    In the quiet time, Xiao Naihe urged Xiao Nan. Xiao Nan''s small body suddenly ran over Xiao Naihe''s head, stood still, and then chirped in Xiao Naihe''s ear.


    After hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Xiao Naihe finally looked a little ugly. Although LV Shiyue and Xiao Naihe have a teacher apprenticeship relationship for several months, he feels that LV Shiyue is really related to his disciple, so Xiao Naihe subconsciously regards LV Shiyue as his teacher.


    Now listening to the meaning of Xiaonan dialect, LV Shiyue''s luck and wolf smoke have really disappeared in Danyue peak, so Gong Wanqing''s words are really right.


    When Xiao Naihe didn''t notice, Yun Weixue subconsciously put his eyes on Xiao Naihe. This elusive man, at this time, the sadness and bitterness on his face make Yun Weixue a little sad.


    "Did you find something?" somehow, Yun Weixue seemed to believe that Xiao knew something, as if everything in the world could not escape his control!


    Xiao Naihe moved in his ear and heard the soft voice of Yun Weixue. His tone was still a little worried. Xiao Naihe couldn''t help but be stunned. He shook his head and answered Meimei. Instead, he asked Gong Wanqing, "when did you find it?"


    "Two hours ago, the seal on the top of Danyue peak disappeared. I knew that the master was definitely not in Danyue peak. Then I went to the master''s cave and knew that my guess was true." then I took out a strange mirror in my arms, Gong Wanqing said, "This is the immortal mirror that all the four peaks and veins have. You can see what happens in the peaks and veins. You can''t see the trace of the master from inside. I''m afraid it''s really not on the Danyue peak."


    This is an eventful time. What happened between Dan Yuefeng and zongmen before leads to their special status. If LV Shiyue didn''t maintain around, I''m afraid Dan Yuefeng would collapse.


    "She has no reason not to know the difficulties. How could she leave Danyue peak at this time?" Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and all kinds of ideas flew by.


    Zhou Yin frowned when she saw Xiao. It seemed that her face was changing constantly. She hurriedly asked, "younger martial brother, did you think of something?"


    With that, the eyes of other disciples turned. Xiao Naihe met the two elders head-on on the Danyue peak with the conflict with the Zhenglv academy not long ago, and his reputation continued to rise.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe pushed it out, and the people couldn''t help looking forward to whether Xiao Naihe found something.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know what these disciples thought, but nodded slightly, "I think under this situation, the master can''t disappear for no reason. First, the master may have encountered some trouble. Although he didn''t pass through the mountain gate, it may also be some magic weapon or someone who moved time and space and led the master away."


    "It''s impossible. Dan Yuefeng has been heavily guarded during this time. It''s impossible for outsiders to come up. Moreover, with the ability of the master, how can the other party succeed?"


    Indeed, LV Shiyue is already an expert at the peak of ghost immortals. She is already an expert in the top ranks in Wanqing small world. She can quietly lead LV Shiyue away. I''m afraid she doesn''t.


    Yun Weixue''s face was strange, and a worried look spread from his eyebrows: "will it be the people who live in our door?"


    Not long ago, the three ancestors and other Sanfeng people were against Dan Yuefeng because of liupin pill and liupin pill Scripture. Xue lie, especially Li Peilan and Gong Wanqing, began to doubt that this man did it. Xue lie set up a plan to kill them with a knife for these two treasures.


    But Xiao Naihe shook his head: "it shouldn''t be. It''s impossible for those people in the sect to have such a need now. The three people in Danxia Tianding can be ruled out. As for the other three peak leaders, only Xue lie is suspected. But in terms of strength, Xue lie doesn''t have such a great ability to lead the master away from Danyue peak."


    This possibility is not. Gong Wanqing nodded and asked subconsciously, "is there any other possibility?"


    "Yes, it''s also the possibility I believe most now." Xiao Naihe stood up straight, not with any look on his face. He said positively, "maybe, maybe the master has disappeared in the sect!"


    The meaning of disappearing in the sect door is not to leave the sect door, but to really disappear completely. There is no breath left between heaven and earth. Xiao Naihe said this euphemistically, but it was completely taboo to others.


    But they can''t help but doubt and believe that the possibility put forward by Xiao Naihe is very great.


    "Maybe the master is determined to attack Jinxian and protect Danyue peak because of the previous events. But unfortunately, he failed in the process of attacking Jinxian and his spirit was shattered!"


    Xiao knows the danger of attacking Jinxian. Even the peak of ghost immortal like Guo Ruochen can''t cross that minefield half a step now. LV Shiyue''s chance of success will never exceed one percent!


    "What can we do? If the elder martial brother really... Is the same as what the younger martial brother said, what should we do?"


    "It''s impossible. The master has great skills. How can he fail?"


    It has to be said that Xiao Naihe is the closest and most unbelievable possibility. Once LV Shiyue really disappears between heaven and earth, the friendship over the years will be directly destroyed.


    In Danyue peak, many disciples grew up in the eyes of LV Shiyue, and most of them regard LV Shiyue as their most important relatives. Now hearing the bad news, they dare not believe it.


    Although Xiao Naihe felt uncomfortable, he thought that the disappearance of LV Shiyue would lead to more trouble. Seeing that Gong Wanqing, Zhou Yin and others'' eyes were red, Xiao felt a little moved in his heart and sighed: "once you enter the realm of ghosts and immortals, there is the ability of gods and spirits to come out and take away. Compared with us, the master''s survivability is not small. Before you find out, you must not easily believe any facts."


    Gong Wanqing was a little stunned, then nodded and loosened her eyebrows. Then she said, "yes, I believe there are two biggest things at present! The first is to find the whereabouts of the master, and the other thing is to quickly decide who is in charge of the affairs of danyuefeng for the time being!"


    As the saying goes, the country can''t live without a king all day, and Danyue peak can''t respect the master of the peak. Before LV Shiyue found it, someone must come forward first to maintain the affairs of the peak pulse.


    Everyone''s face changed a little. They all knew that they were not expected to be the leader of the peak. Naturally, they couldn''t stand out. Gong Wanqing frowned, looked at everyone''s performance and sighed gently.


    "Sister Wan Qing, you are our eldest martial sister. In principle, these things should be handled by you. We are willing to agree that you are in charge of Dan Yuefeng for the time being."


    Gong Wanqing is the eldest martial sister of Dan Yuefeng and the first of all disciples. Over the years, many disciples of Dan Yuefeng have regarded Gong Wanqing as their sister.


    "I agree too!" Xiao raised his hand. Gong Wanqing''s reputation in Danyue peak over the years can almost be compared with that of LV Shiyue. At this time, Gong Wanqing needs to come out to stabilize people''s uneasy mood.


    If Gong Wanqing refuses, then at the next moment, these junior sisters of Dan Yuefeng will definitely collapse. At this time, Dan Yuefeng can no longer bear the blow.


    Gong Wanqing was in an emergency and did not refuse. Instead, she nodded slightly and suddenly said, "OK, I''ll deal with Dan Yuefeng for the time being."


    Just about to give orders, suddenly, the mountain gate was a sensation, and a voice came: "disciple of Danyue peak, come to the zongmen main hall quickly!"


    It was Xue lie''s voice. Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan changed their faces. Many disciples of the Dan Yuefeng knew about Xue lie''s grudges with the them, but there was no way to spread them. Now listening to the man''s words, I think of LV Shiyue''s disappearance. I can''t help feeling a little frightened.


    Even if Gong Wanqing was in the upper position, he could not appease the fear of these younger martial sisters.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly stepped on the ground, and his spiritual power was transmitted to everyone''s body through the earth. A warm and safe spiritual power rose with the floating. With the emergence of this spiritual power, many people''s uneasy hearts immediately calmed down.


    Gong Wanqing was slightly stunned, and then looked at Xiao Naihe with a grateful look. She knew that Xiao Naihe soothed them with his spiritual power, which was the most critical stroke. In order not to let these disciples worry any more, Gong Wanqing had to say, "Xue lie can''t do it in the sect now. Except me and younger martial brother, everyone stays in Dan Yuefeng, Peilan and Zhou Yin. You two go to the master''s cave and look for clues."


    "Good!"


    Gong Wanqing let herself and Xiao go because they were both in the late stage of immortality, but what happened would not panic like other disciples.


    Everyone knew the eldest martial sister''s mind and soon accepted it.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go too. I''m familiar with some things. Maybe I can help!" Yun Weixue suddenly walked over.


    Gong Wanqing looked at Xiao Naihe and yunweixue. She nodded and didn''t refuse.


    Then three people came out of the Danyue peak!

 Chapter 336

    LV Shiyue''s disappearance is likely to be a failure to attack Jinxian. Xue lie is short of a thorn in his eye. At this time, he doesn''t know how happy he is.


    In front of Li Tianxuan and Guo Ruochen, he did not hide his pride. Instead, he sat on the position of the zongmen general hall, crossed his legs and stroked his weapons with some interest.


    Li Tianxuan and Guo Ruochen selectively ignored Xue lie''s appearance, but in Guo Ruochen''s eyes, they obviously had more doubts.


    "Master, three disciples of Danyue peak have arrived!" at this time, a messenger disciple at the gate of the hall came in and said to Guo Ruochen.


    Guo Ruochen and Li Tianxuan looked at each other and couldn''t help asking, "why did three people come to danyuefeng?"


    Xue lie said with a faint smile: "of course, now the leader of Danyue peak is gone, but those young people are very flustered. They haven''t come out of the shadow of the three ancestors before. You can imagine that these disciples are like rats, shrinking aside, afraid and dare not resist!"


    Li Tianxuan glanced at Xue lie. Although he had some personal grudges with Dan Yuefeng, Dan Yuefeng was also a vein of zongmen. At this time, LV Shiyue''s disappearance was not only a matter of reaching Dan Yuefeng, but also a weakening of zongmen''s strength.


    In an eventful autumn when the demons are ready to move and the demons return, Guo Ruochen is also unwilling to see LV Shiyue disappear, which weakens the strength of the sect.


    When Xiao Naihe, Gong Wanqing and Yun Weixue stepped in from the door, several disciples looked strange outside. When they looked at Xiao Naihe, they were still frightened and jealous.


    When Xiao Naihe went directly to Danxia sect, he and, especially the disciples of Dan Zhengfeng, suffered the loss of Xiao Naihe.


    Disciple, who had just joined danyuefeng for less than half a year, went from being unknown to confrontation with the Bohong in front of the danyuefeng to confrontation with the two elders of the Zhenglv Academy. Also, Xiao Naihe is considered by many sect disciples as the second talented disciple besides Bohong!


    Xiao Naihe was originally thought by the disciples of the early stage of immortality, but at this time, he did not receive much attention.


    When Gong Wanqing walked into the main hall, his eyes turned and the peak owners of the other three peaks were already present. There are also three elders of the law court, including some high-level figures from top to bottom of the sect.


    Rao Shigong Wanqing entered the later stage of immortality. In the face of so many high-level figures of the sect, the pressure can not be imagined at will.


    "I finally know how much pressure I endured when my younger martial brother broke into Danxia Mountain from the foot of the mountain." at this time, Gong Wanqing couldn''t help thinking of Xiao Naihe breaking up under the Zong door and being able to enter Danyue peak smoothly. Even Gong Wanqing admired that method.


    Guo Ruochen straightened his voice and saw three disciples of Dan Yuefeng. Although he usually doesn''t want to control anyone with the authority of the leader. But he was embarrassed by what happened before Dan Yuefeng. Now he is subconsciously thinking!


    "Dan Yuefeng temporarily manages Gong Wanqing. I''ve seen the leader!"


    "Temporary management?" Guo Ruochen was slightly stunned. Then he looked at Gong Wanqing and asked, "do you know about your master?"


    "Why did the master leave Danyue peak? I haven''t found it yet!"


    "What''s the matter? I''m afraid I''m dead when I hit the golden immortal realm!" suddenly, a sarcastic voice came over.


    Gong Wanqing and Yun Weixue both have some changes in their faces. They hold their fists tightly and look at Xue lie with hostile eyes.


    Xue lie ignored it directly, but said with a smile: "elder martial brother, since the younger martial sister is not in Danyue peak now, we really need to decide the leader of Danyue peak as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, I don''t know what you think, senior brother?" Li Tianxuan nodded in agreement.


    Guo Ruochen waved his hand, but asked other senior figures of Danxia sect: "I don''t know what the elders have to say?"


    "Danyue peak is one of the four peaks. Lord LV Feng left for no reason. He really doesn''t care about our sect."


    "Yes, elder Li is right. Since LV Shiyue has abandoned danyuefeng, it is natural to rearrange a person to take charge of danyuefeng."


    "As I said, just take one of our twelve elders."


    "Yes, most of the disciples of Dan Yuefeng are the day after tomorrow, and up to now, there are no strong ghosts and immortals. They must not be dealt with alone!"


    These people deliberately speak in front of Gong Wanqing. First, they want to attack Gong Wanqing and save the face taken away by Dan Yuefeng a month ago. Second, they also use all kinds of thoughts to firmly control Dan Yuefeng in their hands.


    Danyue peak is one of the four peaks and veins, and now because there are more crystal resources than the other three peaks after discovering one crystal vein, how can you not be jealous.


    Especially after LV Shiyue disappeared, they also had ideas about the resources of the crystal vein of Danyue peak.


    "Elder martial brother, what do you think?" Xue lie smiled calmly. Without LV Shiyue, Dan Yuefeng is not worth mentioning at all. However, Danyue peak occupies a lot of resources. If it can be obtained, it is really lucky for him and danzhan peak.


    Guo Ruochen knew these people''s thoughts, but he didn''t point them out. Instead, he nodded and said, "indeed, since it''s all decided, so..."


    "Headmaster!" suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s voice suddenly sounded. Guo Ruochen immediately stopped and asked subconsciously, "what''s up?"


    "The leader may have a bad memory. Did he forget what the three ancestors promised?"


    What the three ancestors promised? Guo Ruochen''s face changed slightly. Of course, he remembered that the three ancestors promised LV Shiyue that danyuefeng would no longer be influenced by the policies among the peaks in order to have six top-grade pills. In other words, Guo Ruochen actually has no right to decide the temporary owner of Danyue peak without permission.


    Ding shengsany patted the table and angrily scolded, "who are you? Have you forgotten the power of the leader?"


    "Elder Ding doesn''t have to worry. Your law court can''t take care of our Danyue peak. Let''s say so. You''re like arranging your own people on Danyue peak to take over all Danyue peak affairs temporarily!" without the three ancestors of Danxia Tianding, Xiao doesn''t give face to everyone in front of you.


    Really, in terms of strength, he may not be as good as Guo Ruochen, but in terms of strength, Guo Ruochen may not be able to please him!


    Guo Ruochen smiled coldly: "I''m the leader. Even if there are three ancestors'' promises, it''s also a promise for your master. Now your master is gone, and I''ll command all the arrangements!"

 Chapter 337

    Now, LV Shiyue is not here, and there are not many disciples on Danyue peak. They are all young disciples. Even Gong Wanqing, like Bohong, is known as the four great talents of zongmen, but he doesn''t put it in Guo Ruochen''s eyes.


    Although I am now in control of danyuefeng, it is at least much better than danyuefeng. He is the leader of the sect. Even if he has some grudges with Dan Yuefeng, he should stabilize Dan Yuefeng''s affairs at the first time.


    But Guo Ruochen didn''t know that the situation of Danyue peak was different from their Danzheng peak. In addition, after being forced by the high level of the sect, many people have the idea of leaving the sect. If it had not been for Dan Yuefeng and his master, many people would have separated from Danxia sect.


    Although Danxia sect is now regarded by outsiders as one of the five martial arts holy places in the ten small worlds, the internal situation is very complex. Compared with the other four sects, Danxia sect is almost no different from a plate of sand.


    Suppress the anger in his heart, and the authority emanating from Guo Ruochen is self-evident. Even people like Gong Wanqing who entered the later stage of immortality can feel the pressure that can virtually strangle themselves.


    "Is this the master at the peak of ghost fairy, our leader?" at this time, Gong Wanqing really felt the power of the leader in front of him.


    Even in the face of Yun Weixue before, Guo Ruochen has always pursued the golden mean for the great event of zongmen. But now Gong Wanqing personally faces Guo Ruochen and knows the strength of the leader. If Guo Ruochen really wants to kill himself, I''m afraid he can''t even resist a move.


    Thinking of this, Gong Wanqing just dispersed her sense of superiority in the later stage of promotion to Huaxian. It was full of that kind of pressure. No wonder the master will choose to promote Jinxian at this time, even if the success rate is very small.


    In the face of the threat of the three ancestors, LV Shiyue will cross the uncertain golden immortal realm in order to protect the Danyue peak.


    "It''s settled like this." Guo Ruochen waved his hand and closed the coffin.


    Yun Weixue''s face was pale. She could feel the former master''s eyes on himself intentionally or unintentionally when talking to Gong Wanqing. It seems that Guo Ruochen paid too much attention to the previous things.


    As soon as she clenched her teeth, Gong wanqingqiang stirred a spiritual force in her body, directly stabilized her consciousness, and reluctantly said in a positive voice: "headmaster, Dan Yuefeng and Dan Zhengfeng are the peak pulse of the same status. There are only three ancestors who really decide the affairs. I hope to wait for the notice of the three ancestors before making a decision."


    Gong Wanqing believes that although the three ancestors shot Dan Yuefeng for six top-grade pills, they will definitely look at the previous face and put the decision-making power in the hands of Gong Wanqing and other Dan Yuefeng disciples.


    How could Guo Ruochen not know what the female disciple thought. Not only the leader, but even everyone here knows this idea.


    Ding shengsany patted the table and said angrily, "it seems that you don''t put the leader in your hand. According to the law of the Pope, such a great crime will suffer a hundred heavy boards and half a year''s face wall."


    The chief bailer of the Zhenglv academy knew that if Gong Wanqing occupied the reason at this time, even if Guo Ruochen was the leader, it could not be plain sailing to master Dan Yuefeng.


    However, Gong Wanqing didn''t show weakness, but said sarcastically, "Mr. Ding, if I guessed right, the law court has issued an order that it can''t discipline Dan Yuefeng. Even if there is any dispute between Dan Yuefeng and the leader, it won''t be able to talk to the law court. You''d better sit back in your chair."


    If it had been before, Gong Wanqing certainly didn''t dare to talk to the elder of the Zhenglv court, but since what happened a month ago, Gong Wanqing has hated the elder in front of him!


    "You..." Ding Shengsan''s face changed greatly. The two elders of the Zhenglv academy around him were about to get up and denounce, but he heard Ding Shengsan yell, "leader, this disciple of Danyue peak dared to despise the orthodox Dharma of our sect. I''m going to clean up the door for the three ancestors today."


    Ding Shengsan suffered a great loss in the hands of LV Shiyue, who was previously by Dan Yuefeng. He couldn''t find the venue for a month. Now that LV Shiyue is gone, his idea of revenge becomes more and more intense.


    Without LV Shiyue, what means do you disciples of danyuefeng have to fight me? I''ll kill you as easily as an ant!


    No one knows what Ding Shengsan''s inner thoughts are, but how can these high-level figures guess a little.


    Dan Yuefeng is too popular recently. We need to press it!


    These are the inner thoughts of all high-level figures. It is at this time that Qiu Lao got the hint of Ding Shengsan. The whole person directly burst up and grabbed Gong Wanqing.


    "Take it down!"


    When yunweixue was about to start, she was suddenly pulled behind by Xiao Naihe. The girl''s face was slightly stunned, and then there was a trace of red glow.


    However, Xiao didn''t know that moving at will would make Yun Weixue feel different. He just said: "don''t do it for the time being. It''s a good opportunity for sister Wanqing to practice!"


    Gong Wanqing entered the later stage of immortality and soon, and there were not many people in the same period. Although Qiu is always a master at the beginning of ghost fairy, he is definitely a good opponent.


    How could Gong Wanqing not think of what he could think of.


    Qiu Lao''s move followed her heart. If today''s matter became big, Guo Ruochen could not stop at that time. In order to explain to the three ancestors, he certainly did not dare to have anything to do with Dan Yuefeng''s matter.


    "Now the master is gone, and the younger martial sisters in Dan Yuefeng are worried. If I can''t improve my strength as soon as possible, I can''t protect Dan Yuefeng."


    Now Gong Wanqing has the same mind as LV Shiyue after LV Shiyue disappeared.


    "Girl, give me a hand to catch!" angrily scolded, and Qiu''s body came vertically and horizontally.


    In a sudden moment, the strong man at the beginning of the ghost fairy rushed his hands and grabbed Gong Wanqing''s collar.


    Qiu Lao suffered a great loss by Xiao Naihe''s men that day, and he can''t get back now. Finally, he had a chance to retaliate. Naturally, he couldn''t waste this opportunity.


    "Qiqiao Ruyi hand!"


    Qiu Lao has been immersed in this skill for 20 years. He has been practicing since he didn''t become a ghost fairy. Now, as soon as it is displayed, even all the senior executives present will say hello in the dark.


    This is a trick. Practice makes perfect, and the mind makes perfect.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Gong Wanqing almost shrunk in the void when Qiu''s Qiqiao Ruyi attacked her hand. In a twinkling, she suddenly gathered her spiritual power together to form a line!


    "Danfeng Chaoyang!"


    Dan Yuefeng''s unique skill, Dan Feng Chaoyang!


    Seeing Gong Wanqing''s body shrinking, the spiritual power in his hand has been implicated in Qiu Lao. A hole was suddenly pierced in Qiu Lao''s clothes.


    The old Qiu was careless and could not see Gong Wanqing''s younger generation of disciples! Even Bo hongqiu thinks that the other side is far inferior to himself. How can he care about Gong Wanqing, a young disciple.


    He didn''t keep in mind the great losses he had suffered in the war with Xiao Naihe before. Qiu Lao just thought that he had caught Xiao Naihe''s way under his carelessness. Now let him pay attention. He must be able to kill Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Qiu Lao was not aware of his mistakes.


    "Come again, Danfeng Chaoyang!"


    Gong Wanqing arched her hands and rotated her arms in the void. Her jade lotus root is like a war machine. It turns out that it releases spiritual power outside, forming a small whirlwind!


    "Lao Qiu, get back quickly!" as soon as I saw that the situation was wrong, Weng knew that he, an old man, still made the previous mistake and underestimated the enemy too much.


    This little girl is not only an expert at the peak of transforming immortals, but also a genius who can threaten ghost immortals.


    Qiu Lao knew that he was forced down by Danfeng Chaoyang and didn''t dare to neglect. The small whirlwind in front of him seemed to tear himself apart. He hurriedly displayed his protective cover. At the moment when the spiritual wall had just formed, Gong Wanqing suddenly burst up and kicked the spiritual wall out of a crack with his feet!


    "Double spring legs!"


    It gathered Gong Wanqing''s spiritual power. At this time, she directly gave Qiu Lao a kick while Qiu Lao despised the enemy.


    "No! Qiu Wu is such a fool!" Ding Shengsan is more and more indifferent to Qiu Lao. Even a little immortal disciple can threaten himself. What''s the use of asking you.


    When Qiu was old, Gong Wanqing got a kick and almost burst blood gas in his chest!


    But old Weng still couldn''t see it. Unexpectedly, old Qiu was calculated by a disciple in the later stage of immortalization for the second time. Suddenly, there was a strange feeling in his heart. Is their era over?


    After Qiu Lao, Weng poured his spiritual power into Qiu Lao''s body for the first time, alleviating the injury in his body.


    "Buzzing!" after old Qiu was defeated by Gong Wanqing, he suddenly opened his eyes angrily before Weng''s spiritual power entered the golden elixir to recover his injury.


    I only heard old Qiu scold angrily: "thief of Danyue peak, I want you to pay a heavy price!"


    As soon as the roar fell, Qiu Lao''s body was like a shell and directly shot out of Weng Lao''s arms.


    Boom!


    "This autumn five is moving to kill!"


    Almost at the same time, everyone saw that Qiu Wu gathered the power of ghosts and immortals in his body and launched a must kill attack. No matter how excellent Gong Wanqing is, he will kill a ghost fairy. I''m afraid there''s nothing he can do!


    What''s more, Gong Wanqing has spent too much energy. The old Qiu in front of her is approaching, and she suddenly feels an incomparably powerful killing intention in her heart.


    "Boom!"


    Just before they could react, a figure was kicked out!

 Chapter 338

    Gong Wanqing also didn''t have time to respond. When she came back, Qiu Lao had been kicked out. Yes, he was kicked out directly.


    "Poof!"


    When Qiu Lao struggled and looked at the person who kicked him out, he seemed to dislike Xiao for gently patting the dust on his legs. That kind of pain and suffocation burst out instantly, just like a mouthful of blood that had been suffocated for hundreds of years was directly vomited out.


    "Lao Qiu!"


    Weng always knew that Qiu Lao was kicked out. He was in front of Qiu Lao and saw the old man kicked in the chest in an instant.


    After picking up Qiu Lao, who had fainted, Weng subconsciously looked at Xiao Naihe. After the dispute between Dan Yuefeng and the three elders not long ago, he burst into the light of a talented disciple.


    "This disciple named Xiao Naihe is definitely at the level of Bohong. The younger generation, in addition to Bohong and Fu Bo, I''m afraid he is the third!"


    For Xiao Naihe, the people present only heard it recently. The most dazzling is that Xiao Naihe''s team won the first place in the Danting small test.


    In the eyes of the three ancestors, this disciple is a good Dandao genius. Although they got six gold body pills, in order to calm Dan Yuefeng''s anger, they would promise LV Shiyue so many things, mainly because Xiao Naihe, a Dandao genius who can refine pills for them in the future.


    If it weren''t for Xiao Naihe''s Dandao talent, would the three ancestors agree to LV Shiyue''s request or two.


    Not only the three ancestors, but even Guo Ruochen''s senior executives looked at Xiao Naihe, and their eyes were very strange. Dandao genius is absolutely a great treasure for any sect. It can be said that Xiao Nai''s real value is actually higher than that of a talented disciple like Bohong.


    However, a disciple of Dandao genius not only has high attainments in alchemy, but also has high attainments in martial arts.


    At least the kick that Xiao Naihe just kicked, all the people below the ghost fairy stage can''t see clearly!


    "This boy is a character. If you can''t find a chance to kill him, it will be a great trouble in the future!"


    Xue lie, who had never regarded Xiao Naihe as an equal enemy, suddenly expected that the young disciple in front of him would be a lot of trouble in the future.


    "Elder Qiu of Zhenglv court and my elder martial sister tried to test everyone''s agreement, but they still have to fight with each other. It''s not good."


    Good guy, it''s just a sentence. It''s directly to buckle the hat of fighting fellow on old Qiu. What''s more, old Qiu is still an elder of the law court. What he does in this department is naturally more sensitive. No wonder Ding Shengsan was a little flustered when he heard Xiao Naihe''s saying this.


    Then Ding Shengsan calmed his mood and said coldly, "since you danyuefeng people, we can''t manage the law court, but we don''t need danyuefeng to manage the affairs of the law court!"


    However, when Ding Shengsan had just finished speaking, he suddenly saw that Xiao Naihe had an extra pill in his hand and directly gave it to Gong Wanqing.


    "Huiqi pill?" Ding Shengsan''s eyes flashed. He was a strong ghost immortal of Danxia sect. Even if he was not an alchemist, he knew a lot of pills.


    The pill Xiao Naihe gave Gong Wanqing is Huiqi pill, which is a top-grade pill. It seems that Xiao Naihe''s still asking whether he has enough. Do you need to give some more pills.


    At the sight of Xiao Naihe''s mouth, Ding Shengsan couldn''t help but draw a corner of his eye. Although the fourth grade elixir is nothing, it has always been in short supply in Danxia sect. That is to ask Ding Shengsan to get a Huiqi pill now. Unless he looks for it in the small world of yuechao, he really can''t find it for a while.


    Not to mention that Xiao Naihe still regarded huiqidan as a sugar bean. Thinking of the crystal pulse obtained by Dan Yuefeng before, he must have used the resources of this crystal pulse to buy the pill at the pill Festival.


    At the thought of this, Ding Shengsan is hot. There are other high-level figures who can also think of here. They have different kinds of greed and jealousy in their eyes!


    "Headmaster, it''s better to wait until the three ancestors leave the pass. Naturally, it''s up to our disciples of Dan Yuefeng to make a choice about Dan Yuefeng."


    Xiao Naihe said lightly that now he has no threat from three ancestors. He has no psychological pressure to deal with Guo Ruochen one-on-one.


    Guo Ruochen felt that when the disciple was talking to himself, he obviously had a strong sense of self-confidence. Obviously, he only had the cultivation in the later stage of turning immortal. Where did this courage come from?


    However, at this time, Ding Shengsan said, "I can''t manage the affairs of Dan Yuefeng now, but I''ll manage the affairs of our law school. Qiu is always a person of our law school. The elder martial sister around you hurt Qiu, so naturally she wants to make amends!"


    If Qiu Lao is sober now and hears that Ding Shengsan has to enlarge his humiliation, he will find a ground seam and drill directly into it.


    Ding Shengsan doesn''t have Qiu Lao''s mind. What he thinks for the first time now is how to use this matter to attack Xiao Naihe and others. Wait a minute and take a share in Dan Yuefeng''s control!


    All the people present are human spirits, and their hearts are like foxes! Rao is a talented female disciple of Gong Wanqing and Yun Weixue. She is usually very intelligent. Where have you seen the thoughts of these old ghosts who have lived for hundreds of years.


    "Really, I don''t know what Ding Chang''s plan is." Xiao Naihe is also a thorough person. Ding Shengsan''s plan can''t be seen, so he asked without trace.


    Ding Shengsan smiled coldly. Anyway, he has to find a way to take these three people. At that time, he is not afraid that the people of Dan Yuefeng will not agree with him!


    "Since you asked me, I''d better tell you with practical actions what it takes to hurt the elders of the Zhenglv court."


    Ding Shengsan himself is a high-level leader of the sect. Even if he has three ancestors on his head, even if he wants to act now, he doesn''t have to look at the face of Xiao Naihe and others.


    After taking control of Danyue peak and taking their resources, this is the idea of Ding Shengsan and other senior leaders.


    "Stay for me!" Ding Sheng sighed, but his movement was not slow.


    In a flash, he came to Gong Wanqing and grabbed the elder martial sister with one hand!


    "Whoosh!" Xiao turned his hands and blocked Ding Shengsan''s arms.


    However, at this time, Ding Shengsan''s action suddenly turned quickly, and his hands grasping Gong Wanqing turned to Xiao.


    "Be careful!" Yun Weixue and Gong Wanqing were frightened at almost the same time and shouted hurriedly.


    Xiao smiled coldly and pushed Gong Wanqing to yunweixue''s body. Then, he shot!

 Chapter 339

    "It''s the disciple of Danyue peak who was in the limelight before!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice just appeared, and Ding Shengsan immediately stared at him. A month ago, Dan Yuefeng, the immortal disciple, directly passed the surrounded disciple of Sanfeng first courtyard from the gate of zongmen mountain.


    The disciple of danyuefeng in front of me can still remember the conflict before the danyuefeng Mountain Gate. The disciple in front of me must not be measured by accomplishments.


    "But I''m a strong ghost fairy in the middle stage. Even if this disciple has talent in front of me, I''m not a ghost fairy after all!"


    Ding Shengsan thinks that the ghost fairy is strong. Unless there are four peak masters among the four peaks, no one can beat him. Now LV Shiyue is gone, not counting the three ancestors. Ding Shengsan feels that he is the fourth leader in the ghost fairy. He thinks he can catch Xiao if he wants to clean up.


    "Qiu Wu and I are ghosts and immortals, but not at the same level." Ding Shengsan burst into his eyes and said with a cold smile, "unless your master is alive, no one in danyuefeng can match me!"


    At this time, Ding Shengsan already believed that LV Shiyue died and had no politeness with Xiao Naihe. Since LV Shiyue had already passed the pass and died, he didn''t have to give Dan Yuefeng face again.


    "Drink!"


    Ding Shengsan''s body was like a cold arrow. Suddenly, he rushed out of the void, carried his hands, gently lifted his right foot, and dreamed of kicking Xiao out with one foot.


    This is the way that Ding Shengsan wants a tooth for a tooth. It''s not that Ding Shengsan wants to find a place for Qiu, but to save face for the Zhenglv court.


    One after another, the people of Zhenglv hospital suffered losses in Xiao Naihe''s hands. They have long been regarded as a topic after dinner in zongmen. Ding Shengsan is going to break this situation now. Prove that the authority of their Zhenglv academy cannot be challenged by others, even if there are three ancestors, Dan Yuefeng can''t.


    "Xi Jingjing!"


    With a loud sound, although Ding Shengsan only raised his foot lightly, everyone present could feel the silk on Ding Shengsan''s body''s undisguised killing intention. The killing intention is beyond what ordinary people can describe, and only gods can feel it.


    Xiao Naihe will die!


    Feeling this killing intention, everyone in the whole general hall floated the idea. Xiao Naihe was definitely doomed to death.


    Even this colder feeling than killing intention appeared in the hearts of Yun Weixue and Gong Wanqing.


    "No, younger martial brother!"


    "Run away, Xiao!"


    The two people were worried, but when they felt the killing intention at this time, they couldn''t speak and couldn''t even move their steps, let alone save Xiao.


    "This Ding Shengsan didn''t want to kill Xiao. What can he do?" suddenly, Xue lie''s voice sounded.


    Many senior officials of Danxia sect were stunned and suddenly realized.


    Yes, it''s impossible for Ding Shengsan to kill Xiao. If it was a month ago, kill it. After all, even if Xiao Naihe had talent to challenge the authority of the sect, he would want to die.


    But now it''s different. The three ancestors thought Xiao Naihe was a genius of Dan Dao, but they hoped Xiao Naihe could help them refine pills next. If Ding province kills Xiao Naihe three times, I''m afraid the three ancestors will be investigated in the future, it will definitely be a great bad luck.


    Ding Shengsan knows that these are fishy. Why should he expose his intention to kill? Naturally, with the determination to kill the other party, he shot to defeat the disciple from the spiritual level.


    If Xiao Naihe was spiritually beaten by Ding Shengsan and his Taoist heart was broken, even if he didn''t die, he would never have the hope of inch progress. It''s even possible to retreat if you don''t advance. What a deep city.


    Li Tianxuan blinked slightly and looked at Ding Shengsan with some fear. Not only he, but also others were more and more afraid of Ding Shengsan.


    A strong man in the middle stage of ghost fairy could think of such a unique method between several interest rates, which could not only attack Danyue peak, but also offend the three ancestors.


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes were cold, and he sneered in his heart: "well, since you want to break my heart, I''ll give it back!"


    The boy could not see Ding Shengsan''s idea. When Ding Shengsan came to a distance of less than a few inches from himself, a red light shone from Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    "What is this? It''s the eight changes of Danyue peak?"


    Just in a face-to-face meeting, Ding Shengsan recognized Xiao Naihe''s Taoism. This is one of LV Shiyue''s unique skills of ghosts and immortals. How can this boy use it in front of him?


    However, suddenly, Ding Shengsan remembered that the boy in front of him had performed the "carefree qigong" of Dan Yuefeng, which must have been secretly taught by LV Shiyue!


    Ding Shengsan doesn''t know. In fact, LV Shiyue doesn''t know that Xiao Naihe has learned the ghost fairy way he gave himself. In her expectation, Xiao Naihe needs at least ten years to master his ghost fairy way.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Naihe had a great talent in his previous life. Even though the two ways of demon people are different, they also come to the same goal by different ways. Xiao Naihe can naturally understand it with some thought.


    "Master LV Shiyue''s unique skills of ghosts and immortals are really powerful. If you show them in the realm of transforming immortals, they can almost be compared with the experts at the peak of ghosts and immortals!" as the saying goes, the first is the achiever. Xiao Naihe is not as good as LV Shiyue in humanitarian practice. Naturally, he is willing to call the master.


    Get up!


    The red light shone from Xiao Naihe''s hands, with a black menace, coming head-on. Ding Shengsan had just stepped out and felt the danger.


    "I actually felt the fatal danger from a immortal disciple?"


    Ding Shengsan almost couldn''t believe that Xiao, a fairy, could make him feel that his life was hanging on the line!


    "Give it back!"


    Xiao Naihe forced the three words into a line and hit the sound attack. Although he is in the late stage of immortality, his spiritual power can definitely be compared with anyone present, even stronger. After all, du''e gold pill and six grade inferior gold body pill can''t be taken by these ghost immortals.


    Ding Shengsan''s eyes were instantly opened. The forced spirit power could not be described as a fairy.


    In an instant, Ding Shengsan even suspected that the boy in front of him was a ghost fairy.


    "Retreat!" Ding province hurriedly retreated, but he was still affected by Xiao Naihe''s spiritual power. His left hand was swept by red gas and almost paralyzed. "What a disciple of Danyue peak, even Bo Hong is a little inferior to you!"


    This is the danger that Ding Shengsan has felt for so many years. He put away his previous thought of how to despise Xiao, and a third of fear was born in his eyes.


    Xue lie, sitting on the top, raised his eyebrows. He chased Xiao in the small world of the moon dynasty that day. However, the boy seems to have killed the expert who came to chase him.


    "Is it hard to get any chance from crazy sand?" Xiao Naihe was robbed by crazy sand. Xue lie knew that the boy didn''t have six top-grade pills. How could crazy sand let him go? Is there really any secret?


    However, Xue lie dared not say it even if he doubted it again. If he said it, he would not recruit himself and set up a plan to kill Xiao with a knife. At that time, without mentioning Guo Ruochen, the three ancestors must have a gap in their hearts and think they want to compete with their ancestors for the pills and scriptures in Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    However, Li Tianxuan and Guo Ruochen both looked at each other, and then saw each other''s shock in their respective eyes. The disciple in front of him was amazing. Unexpectedly, he was able to be under the ghost fairy, forcing Ding Shengsan, a strong man, to almost say a word!


    LV Shiyue, the Danyue peak, has a good disciple. If he is between the two peaks, he will definitely surpass the level of Ding Shengsan in the future.


    "Elder Ding is wrong. Why can this little Danyue peak disciple compare with me?"


    Suddenly, a sudden voice came from the outside and inserted it into the general hall. Even Xiao couldn''t help but separate some divine consciousness and pay attention to the figure outside.


    Slowly approaching, there were four people, three women and a man.


    "Bo Hong?" Ding Shengsan was stunned, and then his face changed slightly. "Martial nephew, have you successfully entered the ghost fairy?"


    When Bohong stepped in, his steps were frivolous. In fact, any step he took was more important than Mount Tai, and he calmly stepped into the earth''s atmosphere. Lei Wei, who inadvertently emanates from his body, will not have this amazing effect unless he has passed through the ghost fairy and cracked the shackles of fate.


    "Master, if the disciples live up to their responsibilities, they will eventually be promoted to ghost fairy!" he can look down on anyone in the field, but Guo Ruochen can''t lose his courtesy.


    Guo Ruochen, as his teacher, helped himself countless times. To a large extent, Guo Ruochen helped him to get so many resources.


    "Good! Good! From today on, you are the first disciple who can become a ghost fairy under the age of 50 in the past 2000 years!" Mo said that at the beginning of the three ancestors, it would be hundreds of years to become a ghost fairy. How many people can''t enter the ghost fairy in their whole life.


    Bohong is the first person in the history of Danxia sect. At this time, Guo Ruochen suddenly shouted to the sky: "all danzhengfeng disciples listen to the order. Bohong has become a ghost immortal. From today on, he is the 32nd deacon elder of danzhengfeng, the first person except me!"


    Guo Ruochen can feel that Bo Hong has a strong power of ghosts and immortals. Guo Ruochen knows the Linyan pavilion''s cultivation of love and Taoism. Since Bohong can be promoted to ghost immortal, he is absolutely able to integrate the cultivation of love and Taoism with Dan Zhengfeng''s ghost immortal heart code, so that Guo Ruochen can''t do it.


    At this time, although Bohong was in the early stage of ghost immortality, he was afraid that he would not be inferior to Ding Shengsan in terms of strength.


    "Elder martial brother is a ghost fairy?"


    "So now our Danxia sect needs another ghost fairy."


    "Ha ha, great elder martial brother. From now on, Danzheng peak is the first of the four peaks."


    Hearing the master''s voice, the whole Danxia sect was boiling, and the disciples of danzhengfeng were ecstatic, as if they had broken through the ghost fairy.


    "Now, who dares to say... He can be compared with me?"

 Chapter 340

    Bohong was standing in the center of the main hall, but no one dared to look down on him.


    This is known as the first genius of Danxia sect in 800 years. He achieved ghost immortals in one day. Even in the early stage of ghost immortals, he is far more powerful than ordinary ghost immortals.


    In the realm of transforming immortals, Bohong was able to defeat the early strongmen of ghost immortals in Qianlin temple. Moreover, after so many years, Bohong has stepped into the realm of ghost immortals to crack their fate, and his strength is even stronger.


    Xue lie''s eyes narrowed. At this time, he suddenly thought of his disciple fan Jingyin. Fan Jingyin is the strongest disciple of his danzhan peak. Now he is already in danger. Thinking of this result, Xue lie can''t help being jealous of Guo Ruochen.


    And Li Tianxuan and fan Jingyin also inherited their unique learning of Dan Lifeng. Now their life and death are unknown. They hate it when they think of it.


    For a time, the two peak leaders were very jealous that Guo Ruochen could get this baby disciple. Why are there no good things in their two peaks.


    "Elder Ding, you just said that in terms of strength, how can Xiao be better than me?" Bohong''s eyes focused on Ding Shengsan.


    Although Bohong didn''t blame himself, Ding Shengsan could feel that the chill hidden in the younger generation even frightened him.


    Bo Hong is very powerful. He was very powerful at the beginning of entering the ghost fairy. He may not have a chance to achieve the great cause of Jinxian in the future. I have to curry favor with him.


    Ding Shengsan can bend and stretch. For a moment, he thought of the key point. He couldn''t help laughing: "elder Bohong, I didn''t expect it just now. You are a ghost fairy now. Your identity is different. Naturally, this disciple Dan Yuefeng can''t be compared!"


    Elder Ding was on the road, but in the blink of an eye, he adapted to Bohong''s identity. Now I call Bohong an elder. I don''t blush at all.


    However, all the high-level officials present knew that Bohong absolutely deserved this elder now. Bo Hong has just entered the ghost fairy. He is so powerful. When he reaches the middle stage of ghost fairy cultivation in the future, won''t he be able to compare with the three peak masters?


    "OK, but now I have to eradicate the scourge for the school!" he gently pushed away the woman around him and Bohong took two steps forward.


    Xue lie and Li Tianxuan were slightly stunned, and their faces were strange. Bo Hong was really good and romantic. The daughters of two elders of the Zhenglv court followed him. Moreover, Bohong was still leaning against a stunning woman. The disciple Li Tianxuan was a little impressed. It seemed that he was a disciple of his own danlifeng, named Wang Fangfei.


    "This disciple still has a trace of pure Yang of Bohong, and there is also a trace of pure Yin of Wang Fangfei on Bohong. It is obvious that the two have done the rites of the Duke of Zhou!" Xue lie sneered, not jealous, but looked down on Bohong. How could he find such a female disciple in the spiritual realm after tomorrow.


    But Xue lie didn''t know that at this moment he actually regarded Bohong as a strong man in his circle. We can see how much Bohong is valued by the many people present.


    Wang Fangfei''s eyes are like silk. When she turns to Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue again, there is a resentment in her eyes. She will never forget that Xiao Naihe killed her father.


    "Xiao Naihe, she is the daughter of the Wang family. She has become Bohong''s woman!" Yun Weixue has some impression on Wang Fangfei. If Wang Fangfei hadn''t relied on Bohong, I''m afraid Yun Weixue really can''t remember. After all, the innate and acquired changes have also made some changes in Yun Weixue''s heart.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. The woman looked like a villain. Villains are the most difficult to prevent these days. Just as Wang Fangfei showed that kind of eyes, Xiao had a killing intention in his heart, but he was very calm on the surface.


    "I don''t know who you mean, the scourge of the clan?"


    Bohong smiled coldly and didn''t answer. Instead, he angrily scolded Yun Weixue: "Yun Weixue, you were a disciple of Dan Zhengfeng. Now you betrayed your school and turned to Dan Yuefeng. You are the first one I want to help the master solve!"


    Yun Weixue''s face suddenly changed when she heard this. She was not afraid, but was suffocated by Bo Hong''s invisible pressure.


    Bo Hong''s betrayal of the school is actually very inappropriate, but in his eyes, Dan Yuefeng is not even the peak pulse of Danxia sect. As long as they betray Dan Zhengfeng and take refuge in Dan Yuefeng, it is against the school.


    What Bohong said, in fact, coincided with the ideas of these high-level officials present.


    "And you, Xiao Naihe!" Bohong turned his eyes to Xiao Naihe and said, "First, you forced to rush to danzhengfeng and didn''t suffer for various reasons. Second, you hurt many law enforcement disciples of Zhenglv academy again and again. Third, today you ignored your elders and punished them for three crimes together. Although three ancestors gave up the golden mouth, Danxia sect also has the rules of Danxia sect. Today I will correct your Dharma and break your accomplishments!"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly stepped back before Bo Hong started, and said with a cold smile, "after talking so much nonsense, don''t you just want to start, then come and fight quickly!"


    "No, Xiao Naihe, Bohong. He has cultivated Dan Zhengfeng''s unique skill for 2000 years. Now he has become a ghost fairy. You can''t resist it!"


    Yun Weixue still knows the depth of Bohong. The elder martial brother has experienced the power of that day.


    Unfortunately, Bohong didn''t give Xiao Naihe a chance to retreat again. His move was earth shaking.


    "Defeat!"


    A word of truth, Bohong shouted at Xiao Naihe, as if he had gathered countless spiritual powers in heaven and earth to integrate with the truth, and set Xiao Naihe in his own rules.


    This is the difference between ghost fairy and Huaxian. Ghost fairy can affect Huaxian''s destiny within a certain range. A word of truth can directly break each other''s destiny.


    Standing behind them, Yun Weixue and Gong Wanqing could feel the powerful pressure coming from the front, and the waves had already hit the shore in their hearts!


    Xiao was expressionless. Now Bohong has occupied the "potential". Under the momentum of Guo Ruochen, he has been valued by all Danxia sect disciples.


    At this time, Bohong is the most powerful. Even if he doesn''t make a move and shout, he can directly shock any martial artist under the ghost fairy to death.


    If Bo Hong was aiming at Gong Wanqing at this time, he was afraid that the word "defeat" would break Gong Wanqing''s heart and scatter his accomplishments!


    But Bohong still didn''t expect that although Xiao Naihe was a fairy, he had solved his fate.


    A word of truth has no effect on Xiao Naihe. Seeing how Xiao sneered at him, Bohong was furious and angry!

 Chapter 341

    Bohong controls the potential and gathers everyone around him, no martial artist. Even if the accomplishments can''t compare with each other, as long as you stand on the side of "potential", you will have the strength of sweeping thousands of troops


    Of course, Bohong thinks he has the cultivation of ghosts and immortals. Now he has the great advantage of "potential". It''s nothing to say if he wants to win Xiao Naihe. Looking at the indifference and sarcasm flashing in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, the proud son of heaven suddenly became angry.


    "I''m the first genius of the Danxia sect for 800 years. You''re just a master of alchemy. You have some talents. Why do those people in the sect say you can compare with me?"


    Bohong''s heart was angry, and a burning flame of jealousy spread all over his chest. It turned out that after Xiao Naihe''s reputation spread from the younger generation of zongmen, Bo Hong vaguely heard these people''s discussions.


    "Dan Yuefeng has a young Dandao genius, who is a new generation of talented disciples."


    "Xiao Naihe broke through three peaks and defeated many law enforcement disciples of the Zhenglv Academy."


    "Why did Xiao Nai fight with the two elders of danyuefeng and Zhenglv court, and he remained invincible!"


    "Dan Yuefeng, a male disciple, has the talent and ability comparable to that of senior brother Bohong. Coupled with the talent of Dan Tao, he will be the first person of Dan Yuefeng in the future!"


    After Bohong rushed out of the prison, the first thing he heard was not the compliment from Dan Zhengfeng''s disciple, but Xiao Naihe''s reputation was even more prosperous than not long ago, and even faintly pressed on his head.


    The redness in Bohong''s eyes and the anger in his heart gathered into a killing intention. The pressure on him suddenly turned into a torrent, forcing the high-level officials under the ghost fairy to feel a chest tightness and shivering!


    "You, why can you press on my head? You, why can you let the little bitch yunweixue fall in love with you?" these words accumulated in Bo Hong''s heart and didn''t say it. Once he asks Xiao Naihe, his mood will be unstable and he is bound to lose the advantage of "potential"!


    He melted all kinds of jealousy into his heart. At this time, Bo Hong turned his anger into a driving force, and his authority even went beyond the stage of his cultivation at this time, and was even closer to the level of Ding Shengsan!


    Although Xiao Naihe was expressionless, he couldn''t help paying more and more attention in his heart. The "potential" and "power" gathered by Bohong have reached the peak. At this time, Bohong broke out. Even if Xiao Naihe''s as powerful as the later stage of ghost fairy, he can''t bear it.


    "Don''t capsize in the gutter, show your double body quickly!"


    Xiao Naihe read at will. The twin gold elixir in his body suddenly quietly gave off a golden breath, like a continuous surge of waves, which dyed layers of gold on Xiao Naihe''s gold elixir.


    Under the golden light, Xiao Naihe''s double real body seemed to be reborn. The spiritual power of the heavens operated and immediately changed from the golden breath to the blue and red breath.


    "Golden body? Change immortal golden body?" Xue lie''s eyes were slightly surprised. If it comes to the golden body Taoism, no one can compare with the old ancestor Zhan Changfeng in the whole sect. Even Li Tianxuan and Guo Ruochen are far inferior to themselves in the study of gold body.


    Xiao Naihe''s weird alchemy of transforming immortals. At this time, there are some changes. Dan Yuefeng absolutely has no such high-level alchemy. Rao is a gold body expert like Xue lie. He can''t understand what kind of gold body Xiao Naihe has displayed.


    At this time, the "potential" controlled by Bohong has already caused a wave of nihility, like a cold current blowing from the most mysterious area in the void and enveloping Bohong.


    At this time, even if Bohong made a casual move, Ding Shengsan and others believed that it was absolutely possible to kill himself.


    "People say he is a gifted disciple. Do you dare to take my move?" Bohong stood with his hands down, looking indifferent!


    Xiao Naihe''s face moved slightly, but his heart was clear: Bo Hong is really not simple. He now integrates the "potential". If I don''t agree, his "potential" will exceed his control and reach a very high level, and my Tao heart potential will be broken. If I promise, the "potential" integrated by him will be sacrificed in the most appropriate way. I will not accept it or not!


    However, in an instant, Xiao could not help feeling all the thoughts in Bohong''s heart. Looking at the talented disciple in front of him, he was vaguely impressed. He has no doubt that Bohong''s future achievements will be higher than anyone in the Danxia sect, even the three so-called ancestors!


    Unfortunately, the man Bohong met was him - Xiao Naihe!


    Xiao smiled calmly, but his real body was still running. He just stood with his hands down. Like Bo Hong, he stood in the head and said with a smile: "then, do you dare to take me first?"


    Bohong was stunned. Xiao didn''t answer the question, but broke his trap. Rao is a strong ghost fairy watching the excitement around. At this time, he nods and secretly tells Xiao Naihe that he is smart!


    Seeing Xiao''s indifferent look, the irony in his eyes became more and more obvious. Bohong almost spit out the word "good".


    "No, once I promise him, I''ll break the prestige I first laid! But if I don''t promise, I''ll fall into his trap for so long, and then my heart will be damaged and my prestige will not exist!" Bohong thought coldly. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by Xiao Naihe.


    The two have not met each other since they met, but they have been promoted to a lineup that even ghosts and fairies can''t underestimate in terms of prestige. Bohong hesitated and bowed his head for a moment!


    "Well, you nodded and you promised. Then I wouldn''t respect you!" suddenly Xiao laughed and pointed to Bohong.


    Bohong''s face changed and he became bad. The cunning boy actually stole the lead!


    At this time, Bo Hong was a double general by Xiao Naihe, and he was a little damaged when he stood on the "potential". On the contrary, Xiao Naihe crushed him.


    "Dan Yuefeng has three unique skills of ghosts and immortals. Today I''ll let you have a look!"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t easily use the unique skill of the heavenly demon. Instead, he used the second trick of the ghost immortal skill given by Yun Weixue.


    "The moon is exquisite!"


    The young man shook his body and suddenly a fairy sword appeared in his hand, which turned into a strong sense of Yuehua sword. The sword''s intention was born at will. However, the sun, moon, heaven and earth in Xiao''s hand turned into nothingness, which was different from the original sharp. On the contrary, under the unique skill of ghost fairy, there is a lot of yin and softness.


    However, Xiao could not help but think of a sentence recorded in the previously obtained "Yin Yang jade cold skill": Five Mountains and eight poles, breathing Yin and Yang, and sensing the vitality between heaven and earth.


    "I see!" even though Xiao Naihe is not a yin-yang constitution. At this time, integrating the yin-yang Avenue and the unique Taoism of Dan Yuefeng, he came up with another kind of Yanyue exquisite!


    Li Tianxuan, Guo Ruochen and Xue lie suddenly changed their faces and showed a look of horror in their eyes: "it''s impossible. Even Dan Yuefeng''s three kinds of unique skills of ghosts and immortals are complete. It takes at least hundreds of years of cultivation, and even LV Shiyue is not completely connected to the city. How can Xiao Nai''s talent be so good?"


    Hearing the words of the three peak masters, Bohong was also shocked. Xiao Naihe has actually practiced the third-class ghost immortal unique skill? Trained with immortal cultivation? Is it true that this boy''s talent is not below himself?


    Bohong was suspicious, and suddenly his prestige was reduced. Xiao Naihe saw that Bohong''s "potential" had cracked, and knew it was a good opportunity.


    "Bohong, since you want to take my move, watch it!"


    "No, the boy broke my momentum with a few words and attracted three peaks to shake my heart. At this time, I''m not in the best state, but what should I do?"


    At this time, Bohong was caught in a dilemma, but Xiao didn''t care about the thirty-seven and twenty-one. He gathered a sword spirit and photographed it from the empty soldiers.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    When the void broke, Bohong couldn''t help himself at this time. He hurried to turn the momentum on his body, and suddenly shook and happened!


    Two "potentials" meet in the void, forming two amazing vortices that come and go in a hurry. The most important thing is that Bohong''s "prestige" has been broken by Xiao Naihe. Even though he is in the middle of ghost fairy, Xiao Naihe has formed his own advantage in a face-to-face meeting.


    "Good!" Bohong almost forced a cruel sound from his teeth. Xiao Naihe received the "potential". At this time, he had no power. We can only defeat Xiao by crushing his body.


    "Even if you get my ''power'', you are just turning into an immortal. At most, you can only remain invincible at the spiritual level. Now I will make a fundamental physical attack to make you invincible!" Bohong smiled coldly. "Even if LV Shiyue, the leader of Danyue peak, is here, I am not afraid now!"


    Xiao Naihe''s "power" now seems to be up to nine days and stepping on the loess. He can''t beat him on the spiritual level. Even Bo Hong''s cruel words could never shake Xiao Naihe.


    "Wait, my master is still there!"


    Suddenly, several uninvited guests ran in outside the door. Bohong and others were stunned. When they looked around, they were Li Peilan and Zhou Yin of Dan Yuefeng.


    As soon as several women stepped into the general hall, they were restrained by the amazing power emanating from Bo Hong and Xiao Naihe.


    "Younger martial brother, did you fight Bohong? Didn''t Bohong become a ghost fairy?"


    Li Peilan was shocked. How could Xiao have the ability to fight with ghosts and immortals? But thinking of the war between Xiao Naihe and Yuxia fairy, he was relieved.


    However, the words they just shouted made Ding Shengsan''s face change greatly: "what are you talking about? LV Shiyue is still alive?"


    "I don''t know the whereabouts of the master now, but I found a secret letter in her cave. It says who will temporarily pass on the peak master after she disappeared in Danyue peak?"


    Guo Ruochen suddenly stretched out his hand and took the letter from Li Peilan. Without waiting for Dan Yuefeng to say, he glanced directly, and his face slowly became unbelievable. But he looked up and seemed to look at someone in the field: "it''s him!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS: the mental state is getting worse and worse. Let''s leave two shifts this month and break out next month!

 Chapter 342

    Guo Ruochen''s face became very strange, with three points of shock, four points of doubt and three points of expectation!


    "The letterhead left by the master records that once she falls into something big and can''t stay in danyuefeng, she will pass on her identity to the people she records!" Li Peilan didn''t wait for Guo Ruochen to speak. At this time, she said it for herself.


    Her voice wandered back and forth in everyone''s ears in the field. Rao Shihong also slowly eliminated the pressure on him, looked at Guo Ruochen and asked, "master, who is it?"


    Guo Ruochen didn''t answer, but his eyes were on a person in the field. Along Guo Ruochen''s line of sight, everyone turned slowly. When they stopped on Xiao Naihe, they suddenly changed color, "how could it be him?"


    "It''s impossible. How long did Xiao arrive at Danyue peak? It''s only half a year at most. It''s against the rules that he can become the leader of Danyue peak in half a year." Xue lie objected the most, and Ding Shengsan nodded.


    It goes without saying that Xue lie and Xiao Naihe have fallen into an endless situation. These two people want to kill each other. Xue lie often looks for an opportunity to kill Xiao Naihe. If Xiao Naihe hadn''t been in the sect, Xue lie would have started early and asked Xiao Naihe to accompany his master to huangquan.


    At this time, he knew that LV Shiyue actually handed over the position of leader of Danyue peak to Xiao Naihe. He didn''t agree with what he said.


    However, Gong Wanqing smiled coldly: "before, you always opposed me to control the affairs of Dan Yuefeng. Now my master has left a Taoist order to ask my younger martial brother to ascend the throne. You don''t agree. I don''t know what you mean, leader?"


    Guo Ruochen was slightly stunned. Gong Wan''s clear words were linglie, like a sword edge.


    After pondering for a while, Li Tianxuan suddenly said, "even if younger martial sister LV has a royal pen, it is irregular and can''t be around. Even younger martial sister can''t give the position of peak leader to anyone at will, let alone a disciple who has joined the sect for less than a year?"


    "My younger martial brother joined danyuefeng for less than a year, but in less than a year, he learned three kinds of unique skills of ghost immortals from the day after tomorrow to the later stage of transforming immortality. At the danyao Festival, he won the first place in the small test of Danting, and obtained six grade superior danyao and six grade Danjing. Now the danyao has completed three ancestors, and the rest rubbings of the six grade Danjing remain in the sect Among them, in the sect door, who can keep the six pill classics and pills in the sect door at the same time? "


    Gong Wanqing''s words immediately hit everyone''s heart. The woman was right. Xiao Naihe has done things that few people can do in the past two thousand years. Even the three ancestors didn''t get the six pill Sutra and left it to the herbal hall.


    Now Xiao Naihe can do this. Even if Dan Yuefeng didn''t agree before, the six product scriptures still fell into their hands. Li Tianxuan, Xue lie and Guo Ruochen copied a copy of the six product scriptures. It seems unreasonable to object at this time.


    But Xue lie''s face was already invulnerable, and said coldly, "let the disciples of Huaxian be the leader of the peak. There has never been such a precedent in the sect."


    "But there was no provision in the zongmen that Huaxian should not be the leader of the peak!" at this time, Yun Weixue, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said in a faint way.


    When Bohong heard this, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    Li Peilan said with a smile: "at this time, there is still a paragraph below that hasn''t been read out. We Dan Yuefeng also have our own rules. This was left by Gu sheshizu in those years."


    Huh?


    Xue lie was a little stunned, and then turned his eyes to Guo Ruochen. There must be something unspoken on the letterhead in Guo Ruochen''s hand. He couldn''t help asking, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter with Guan Gu shot?"


    With a slight sigh, Guo Ruochen handed the letterhead to Ding Shengsan and others, and slowly said, "after Gushe founded the Danyue peak, he left a word that anyone who can resonate with the heaven and earth tripod is qualified to inherit the position of the Lord of the Danyue peak. Xiao Naihe is the one who moves the heaven and earth tripod on the ladder!"


    Boom!


    It was not just Xue lie who was strong in ghosts and immortals. Lian yunweixue and Gong Wanqing were shocked. They became very shocked when they looked at Xiao Naihe.


    Li Peilan smiled and said, "not only that, the master also said that the younger martial brother is the sixth inheritor of fairy sword at the trial meeting. He should also be the disciple who stepped on the top of the ladder. He is the most qualified to inherit the qualification of the master of Danyue peak!"


    The sixth fairy sword inheritor? The first disciple to enter the highest point of the ladder in 800 years?


    At this time, the people looked at the fairy sword in Xiao Naihe''s hand and immediately reacted. They thought of how Xiao Nai turned into a fairy realm before, and could compete with Chu Bohong, the leader of the ghost fairy.


    "Did he force the innate immortal power directly into the body and forbid the promotion of the innate immortal way?" Ding Shengsan suddenly remembered another thing. At that time, someone in the heavenly ladder almost broke through to Huaxian, but he just took away the innate immortal power of Huaxian and directly stabilized it in the realm of the day after tomorrow.


    The only person who can do this is the disciple who has stepped into the top of the ladder. If Xiao Naihe is really the person who attracts the resonance of the heaven and earth tripod, it is likely to be the same as Ding Shengsan.


    Bohong''s face is extremely ugly. No wonder Xiao Naihe was able to snatch his "power" in the later stage of immortality. If Xiao Naihe had no extraordinary talent, it would be easy to kill Xiao Naihe!


    Xiao Naihe didn''t want to be the leader of the peak, but now the Danyue peak was in a threatening situation. He had to show his edge, and the sun, moon, heaven and earth in his hand suddenly appeared: "this is the sun, moon, heaven and earth sword that I absorbed the power of heaven and earth in the heaven and earth Ding. I don''t know if you can feel it, leader?"


    "It''s the power of heaven and earth! But what is the sun moon heaven and earth sword?" Guo Ruochen was stunned. Naturally, he didn''t know the sun moon heaven and earth sword.


    The sun moon heaven and earth sword is the fusion of two immortal swords. When Guo Ruochen was not the leader, the two swords were integrated into the sword tomb. How can one know that Xiao has been born over the years? Even the three ancestors have never heard of him.


    Xiao Naihe secretly said: the reason why LV Shiyue knew that I was the one who inspired the heaven and earth tripod must be that she had seen my sun, moon and heaven in front of danyuefeng mountain before, and the heaven and earth tripod was in her hand. A probe, nature can know!


    Things changed a little beyond everyone''s expectation. Just after Guo Ruochen thought hard, he actually pulled the situation back. Suddenly, a golden light fell from the sky and formed a golden note!


    "It''s the ancestral gold paper!" Guo Ruochen shouted and hurriedly took the gold paper up for a look, but he couldn''t help the shock in his heart anymore!

 Chapter 343

    Is it ancestral gold? The senior management of Danxia sect was slightly surprised, and Guo Ruochen was not hypocritical. He hurriedly picked up the gold paper, and his eyes were already on the gold paper.


    Guo Ruochen''s look swam on it and changed slowly. It was obvious that leader Guo''s face seemed to change. It had changed several times in one face to face.


    Finally, Guo Ruochen''s face was like eating a fly. It was smelly and ugly. He urged the words on the letterhead for a long time. Jinxian''s technique is extremely magical and can enlighten and make it come true.


    The font on the gold paper turned into a ripple font right now, floating in the void, like giving life and swimming in front of Danxia sect!


    "The third peak leader of Danxia sect is determined by the rules of Danyue peak. Don''t worry!"


    In a word, a sentence written by Zheng Chongguang made everyone hold their breath and dare not talk.


    Even if the strongest ancestor of Danxia sect is not present, everyone can feel the powerful authority contained in the font. The "prestige" gathered on the ink words of dead objects, and suddenly radiated a different vitality and authority. This is the golden immortal strong!


    "Zhengchongguang''s strength seems to be getting stronger." after taking away the six top gold body pills that day, the three ancestors divided the gold body pills into three parts. Xiao Naihe felt the infinite pressure from a sentence written by Zheng Chongguang.


    The most powerful Jinxian master in Danxia Tianding has reached the highest level in the middle of Jinxian. He is only one step away from stepping into the peak of Jinxian. But this is definitely the effect of golden body pill.


    For the three ancestors, Xiao didn''t have the slightest favor. On the contrary, he was very unhappy because of the previous things. If it weren''t for him, he couldn''t make the four nine baby giants into separate bodies. I''m afraid he would directly fight with the three ancestors to turn immortals into gold immortals on that day!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Above the Danxia zenith, the three ancestors were sitting at the top of the mountain. In front of danzhan peak and Danli peak, a vague golden light suddenly appeared.


    "Elder martial brother Zheng, how''s things going?" at the moment Zheng Chongguang appeared, a gorgeous young woman gently moved her lotus steps, and the figure of Li Yanxin fell beside Zheng Chongguang in an instant.


    The golden light on Zheng Chongguang''s body was gently put away. The golden immortal strong man flashed a different color in his eyes and said with a slow smile: "it''s done. Now, Dan Yuefeng''s business is to let them deal with it by their own peak pulse. The other three peaks were banned by me."


    Li Yanxin nodded and then said with a smile, "the effect of the golden body pill is extraordinary. I also rely on the little disciple who has refined six pills to help us refine the pill later. He was too close last time. I think he must have a gap in our mind now. Naturally, he wants to win over."


    Suddenly, Zhan Changfeng''s thin body tossed, as if he had become tall in an instant. He sat next to Li Yanxin. It was different from the dignity of Xiao Naihe and others. At this time, he showed a cunning old urchin: "What''s the disciple named Xiao Naihe? Even if he is a sixth grade Dan master, as long as he is still a disciple of our Danxia sect, he dares not to follow what pill I ask him to refine?"


    Li Yanxin shook his head and seemed to look at Zhan Changfeng sarcastically. He said with a cold smile: "Zhan Changfeng, let''s not say that it''s our sect disciple. In these ten small worlds, there is only the leader of Linyan Pavilion. It seems that he can''t find a third person."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Since he is the sixth grade Dan master, we must give him the original treatment of the Dan master. He can become the sixth grade Dan master just by turning immortals now. In the future, the Dan Road will certainly achieve extraordinary achievements and can create many surprises for us. If you want him to refine pills for us obediently, you''d better not oppress him with your smelly airs. There''s enough trouble about Dan Yuefeng last time. Now I''d better think of a good way to pull this disciple onto our warship. "


    Although Zhan Changfeng is unruly, he still shows a thoughtful look at this time. The sixth pill division is definitely a great treasure for the three of them, but it is a guarantee to continuously refine the sixth pill. Of course, Zhan Changfeng still attaches great importance to Dan Yuefeng, a disciple.


    Zhengchongguang nodded slightly, his hands contracted in his sleeves, smiled calmly and said, "this time we gave danyuefeng''s to him, which is also a human favor. As long as he is smart, he will work harder for us. The other three peaks began to be very jealous and bad of danyuefeng. As long as the three of us can become his backer."


    However, if Xiao was here and heard Zheng Chongguang''s words, he would be able to guess that the reason why the relationship between Danyue peak and the other three peaks was so poor was deliberately caused by the three ancestors.


    Only when the four peaks compete with each other can we ensure that one peak will not be big and can we firmly control it in the hands of the three ancestors.


    "But Gu she disappeared strangely in those years, and now LV Shiyue''s girl is also in ashes to attack Jinxian. Their teachers and disciples are really stupid." Li Yanxin sighed.


    The reason why LV Shiyue attacked Jinxian was that it was the pressure brought by the confrontation between danyuefeng and the three of them that finally led LV Shiyue to go out and attack the supreme Jinxian realm.


    If so, LV Shiyue''s death was indirectly caused by them. Although Yanxin doesn''t regret to get the golden body pill, it''s still a pity that LV Shiyue, an expert at the peak of ghost immortals, died like this. After all, the dead man is the leader of zongmen. LV Shiyue''s death has lost the power of World War I to zongmen.


    Zhengchongguang''s face also slowed slightly. Xu ran said, "that''s all about Danyue peak. As for the six product Dan master disciple, let Guo Ruochen stare at it. If we can find the six product level fairy medicine in the future, let the child refine the six product pill for us."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Today''s events, after coming out of the Danxia general hall, whether Li Peilan or Gong Wanqing, still feel a little incredible.


    First, Xiao Naihe became the temporary leader of Danyue peak and the first immortal disciple of the four peaks to become the leader of the peak. Second, Xiao Naihe was actually the sixth inheritor of fairy sword at the beginning, including the characters who caused many strange images in the small test Lian.


    The younger martial brother is among the Danyue peak, which makes them more and more unable to understand. The first male disciple achieved the position of leader of Danyue peak, which is a senior sister like Gong Wanqing. I didn''t expect that the master would pass the position of leader of the peak to Xiao Naihe.


    All the way into the Danyue peak, Li Peilan looked at the sun moon heaven and earth sword in Xiao Naihe''s hand, as if she were looking at a treasure. Xiao Naihe felt numb in his heart.


    After a while, Yun Weixue suddenly asked, "Xiao... Xiao, why did you hide your things?"


    "I just think it''s better for me to do more than one thing. It''s too complicated to get the sun moon heaven and earth sword, lead the heaven and earth tripod and step into the peak of the heaven ladder. It will cause a lot of trouble at that time. On the contrary, it''s a little different from my original intention to come to Danxia sect for cultivation!"


    Although Xiao finally became the peak master of Danyue peak for no reason, it was different from his original intention. If the people of Danyue peak were not very kind to Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe would not accept the position of peak leader.


    However, Xiao Naihe thought that after he solved the matter of Danyue peak, he must give the position of the peak master to Gong Wanqing. He was never expected to be the leader of the peak.


    But Gong Wanqing didn''t know what Xiao thought. She looked at Danyue peak and Danxia zenith in the distance. Her eyes narrowed: "this time, the three ancestors helped us, it must be for the sake of the previous golden body pill and Dan Sutra. However, from their previous attitude, they don''t have to look down on Danyue peak. I think it''s just because of you!"


    The eyes of several women turned to Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe was the sixth pill master. Not many people knew in the sect, that is, those high-level officials could guess. As for the three ancestors, they already know. The reason why they agreed to let Xiao Naihe be the leader of Danyue peak was that they wanted to make Xiao Naihe closer to their Danxia sect and tie Xiao Naihe to their chariot.


    For the three golden immortals, a six grade Dan master is definitely more important than a Dan moon peak. This is the idea of the three ancestors. Whether Gong Wanqing or Xiao Naihe, or even Yun Weixue and Li Peilan, they can guess the plans of Zheng Chongguang.


    "Let them think, whether to help them refine pills or two." Xiao Naihe said that as long as he didn''t want to, even if the three ancestors wanted to force themselves to refine pills, there was no way.


    But now many things of Danyue peak have not been handled. Xiao Naihe has just become the peak owner of Danyue peak, and he is not ready. For a moment, he is not sure how to arrange it.


    It has been half a day since Xiao Naihe returned to Danyue peak. Li Peilan was happy to think that in the Danxia general hall, the senior leaders of the Danxia sect saw the gold note from zhengchongguang and beat everyone in the face. Even if they were given 100 courage, Guo Ruochen would not dare to oppose the three ancestors and go against their wishes.


    "Why are there disciples still wandering outside? Didn''t I tell the disciples who had been to Danyue peak not to go out of Danyue peak before I came out?"


    Gong Wanqing frowned slightly. Not far from them, a female disciple was holding a basket of herbs. It looked like she had come back from the medicine field.


    The younger martial sister was slightly stunned when she saw Gong Wanqing and others. Then she saluted and said, "elder martial sister, I was going out to collect medicine. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    "Didn''t I say that the situation is critical and you can''t go out of Danyue peak at will? What did you hear?"


    "Elder martial sister... I......"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t care much, but when he saw the herbs in the basket, he suddenly smiled and said, "elder martial sister, where did you pick these herbs from the medicine field?"

 Chapter 344

    The younger martial sister smiled and gently moved the herbs in the basket, revealing many second-class and third-class herbs. She smiled and said, "yes, today''s harvest is great. These herbs may not be anything to you, but they are very precious to my disciples in the spiritual world after tomorrow."


    Xiao took a look. Several women around him also looked into the column. They were not in the spiritual realm after tomorrow. They were not interested in these two or three herbs. There are many Tiancai and Dibao at the pill ceremony, such as Li Peilan and Gong Wanqing, who have long been immune.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t you want to ask for these herbs with this younger martial sister? Are these useful to you?" Li Peilan didn''t believe it.


    "It''s all right, elder martial sister. If the younger martial brother wants it, I''ll give him all these herbs!" the female disciple took down the basket and handed it to Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t pick it up, but took out a glance of clover fairy grass from the basket and said faintly: "This is a four leaf blue grass, which can only be taken out after three different familiar hydraulic irrigation! In addition, Tiejia Dudan is a four grade and inferior herbal medicine, which must be cultivated for three years. An order was issued in Danyue peak, and it can''t be taken in less than three years, and the breath on Dudan is definitely less than a year!"


    "Let me see!" Li Peilan was very sensitive to herbs and quickly extracted the iron armor Dudan, "really, how did you take it down?"


    "Me?" the female disciple was a little flustered when she heard the tone of the two people, and her face became very white.


    However, Xiao didn''t notice. Instead, he took out a strange natural treasure from the basket: "This is the green bamboo, which must be continued in the pure sun to grow and grow. What''s more, it has the power of mustard. It''s the precious material that makes the space seal seal. It''s impossible to find such a thing even if it''s the whole Danxia school. I don''t know what kind of medicine you picked it up from.


    The female disciple''s face changed slightly and was about to speak. Suddenly, Xiao Naihe said coldly, "you should not be a disciple of danyuefeng. No, you should not be a disciple of Danxia sect."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s words fell, the female disciple opposite suddenly closed her body like a startled bow and bounced up in the sun.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The woman is like a sword shadow. One shot is a fatal blow. She shot at Li Peilan, who is the weakest.


    Good guy, the female disciple in front of me is not the spiritual realm after tomorrow, but the strong one in the later stage of immortality. One face to face takes Li Peilan''s life.


    Gong Wanqing, Yun Weixue and others didn''t have time to respond. When they saw that Li Peilan was about to be killed directly by this woman, they suddenly had a different direction.


    Xiao Naihe''s speed was like thunder. Before the woman could react, he grabbed the woman''s arm with one hand. Without the slightest hesitation, he suddenly made an effort.


    "Ah!"


    Squeak!


    Hearing a crisp sound, Li Peilan''s faces changed. Li Peilan almost collapsed in the face of the threat of death. However, now a crisp sound spread, and several people looked away. Xiao Naihe pinched the woman''s arm to pieces with one hand.


    Gong Wanqing was shocked. Although he had seen Xiao Naihe in the Danxia general hall, Gong Wanqing was far away at that time. Now he saw Xiao Naihe''s rapid action from a close distance, and the means were very cruel. "It''s also the later stage of immortality, but there is a big gap between his later stage of immortality and the later stage of immortality of the woman in front of him."


    Now Gong Wanqing thinks that even if Xiao can face a strong ghost like Bohong, he still has absolute combat ability.


    The woman''s arm was crushed by Xiao Naihe, her face was cold sweating, her face was as white as paper, and her body trembled under the control of Xiao Naihe''s spiritual power.


    "It''s so deep that I knew from the first time I saw you that you are not the spirit world after tomorrow. Your breath is very similar to those two disciples of Guiguzi. Who are you?" Xiao Naihe grabbed the woman with one hand and broke her arm, forcing pressure into her voice.


    Although the female spirit was about to be crushed by Xiao Naihe, her eyes suddenly burst out for a moment.


    "She''s burning the spirit and inspiring the potential. Be careful!" Yun Weixue suddenly shouted.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows, but he was not nervous at all. The great Dharma seal of the heavens suddenly shrouded from the celestial cover and turned into a nine layer aperture to bind the woman.


    Even if the woman explodes, Xiao can concentrate her into a particle!


    The woman''s eyes showed madness. She screamed hysterically, "you are Xiao Naihe. You are Xiao Naihe who robbed our ghost Valley and tianweng fairy house! Ha ha, my teacher is wise and finally found you."


    Xiao Naihe narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expect that Guiguzi would come to the door so soon. He also found out his details and lurked the people of Guigu into Danxia sect.


    "The other three peaks also have disciples of our ghost valley. Soon the three ghost immortals will know that you are the one who has been inherited by tianweng immortal mansion. You can''t get what we can''t get in ghost Valley!"


    With that, the women''s spirits disappeared, burned into a ghost fire and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Xiao Naihe received the great Dharma seal of the heavens, and the expression on his face became more and more dignified. Not only Dan Yuefeng, but also the other three peaks sneaked into the disciples of ghost valley.


    If Sanfeng master knows that he has got something from tianweng Xianjun, I''m afraid he won''t let go of himself. In his hands, there is a seven product creation God tripod.


    "Younger martial brother, are you the inheritor of tianweng Xianjun?" Gong Wanqing''s face changed greatly. The whole cultivation world had known the news of tianweng Xianjun. Gong Wanqing also knew that tianweng Xianfu was opened up during the spring thunder, and LV Shiyue had gone in.


    Xiao Naihe said positively, "I just got it by chance."


    At that time, Danxia sect was about to hold a flag grabbing meeting, but it was cancelled because of tianweng immortal mansion. At that time, it turned out that Xiao Naihe had entered tianweng immortal''s house. They were also surprised. The reason why Xiao Naihe had such high attainments in Dan is likely to be brought by tianweng immortal''s house. Tianweng immortal mansion is very important. Even if Xiao doesn''t tell them, Gong Wanqing and others can understand.


    However, they did not know that Xiao Naihe''s attainments in Dandao had nothing to do with the treasures of tianweng immortal mansion.


    "Since it''s your opportunity, I won''t say much." Gong Wanqing nodded with a dignified tone, "but if what this ghost Valley disciple said is true, the other three peaks will know that you have been inherited by tianweng immortal mansion."

 Chapter 345

    Guiguzi himself is a cunning generation. After dealing with Xiao Naihe, he has already knocked out the details of Xiao Naihe.


    Why did someone sneak into Danxia sect in ghost Valley this time? It''s obviously inherited from tianweng immortal mansion. However, after these days of events, Danxia sect is obviously an iron bucket protection, and can actually let the lurks of ghost Valley come in. I have to say that the word ghost valley still has a lot of means.


    Several women present already knew about tianweng immortal mansion, but as Xiao Naihe''s lucky, they didn''t talk much. Only the eyes of cloud and snow are beating all the time.


    Tianweng Xianjun became famous by relying on Yin-Yang jade cold skill. Everyone in the whole practice world knows this. Yun Weixue has no reason not to know. If Xiao Naihe really got the inheritance of tianweng immortal''s mansion, it wouldn''t be an accident to get the yin-yang jade cold skill. But the time was wrong. Xiao Naihe gave himself the skill before tianweng immortal mansion was opened. The time was wrong at all.


    However, Yun Weixue didn''t know that Xiao Naihe obtained the yin-yang jade cold skill not in tianweng immortal''s house, but from Benxiang devil.


    "I see."


    In a short time, Xiao Naihe said the contradiction between himself and Guiguzi again. Naturally, he didn''t say anything about the four giants of nine babies. However, hearing that Xiao Naihe could escape from an expert like Guiguzi, several people present gave Xiao Naihe a cold sweat from their hearts.


    After Gong Wanqing calmed down, he suddenly said, "like what this woman said, the ghost Valley lurks are still among the other three peaks. According to the ability of the three peaks, I''m afraid that the news passed down by tianweng immortal mansion will be known by the three soon."


    What she mentioned is Guo Ruochen, Li Tianxuan and Xue lie. The relationship between these three people and Dan Yuefeng has become very embarrassing and can even be described as water and fire.


    If Xue lie and others knew that Xiao had the inheritance of tianweng immortal mansion, they would not care about Danyue peak.


    "Indeed, this matter is more troublesome." when Xiao Naihe was about to say something, he suddenly frowned and looked out.


    When Gong Wanqing saw Xiao Naihe, several people looked a little different. They also looked at him. But at this time, Li Peilan suddenly pointed to the foot of the mountain and shouted, "someone is coming up?"


    "There''s an outsider on this joint. I''m afraid it''s not a good stubble. I''ll go and have a look first!" Gong Wanqing pondered for a while, and was about to leave.


    However, Xiao stopped Gong Wanqing, with a faint smile on his face: "it doesn''t matter, I know this person, let her go up the mountain!"


    Not only did Xiao Naihe know, but also yunweixue on one side had seen this woman. This woman is the disciple of Dan Yuefeng before her, and she collected it after attending the trial meeting.


    If it were an ordinary disciple, Yun Weixue wouldn''t care. But before entering Danxia sect, this woman once lurked in Yun''s house and became a servant girl around Xiao Naihe. It seems that she has some strange connection with Xiao Naihe.


    "I remember that she seems to be the daughter of Si Wenhan, a former national teacher of Tianshu kingdom. Did she come to find Xiao Naihe?"


    Somehow, yunweixue suddenly felt that Qin Er coming at a high speed was coming to find Xiao Naihe. As soon as she guessed, there was a trace of inexplicable irritability in her heart.


    Yun Weixue was frightened and knew that it was a mental demon. She hurriedly ran the spiritual power to suppress the impatience.


    Qin Er hasn''t seen Xiao Naihe for two or three months. Since she got the immortal puppet in tianweng immortal''s house, she has been studying and practicing in her own practice room. She came out in seclusion for a period of time and heard a lot about Xiao Naihe.


    Qin''er was shocked by what happened to Xiao Naihe. If she hadn''t known that Xiao Naihe also had a mysterious origin, she wouldn''t have been much surprised, otherwise she would have gone up the mountain to find Xiao Naihe after the six product fairy pills.


    Today, qin''er''s petite figure ran all the way from the foot of the mountain. Something big happened to Danyue peak. It was guarded outside the main entrance of the mountain gate. No one else took care of it. So when qin''er goes to Danyue peak, he will have no obstacles all the way!


    "Xiao Naihe, you''re here. It''s bad!" qin''er''s long lost voice came in a hurry, but Xiao Naihe didn''t feel as beautiful as before. He could hear that qin''er''s figure was a little anxious and corrupt!


    "Qin''er, don''t worry, speak slowly!"


    When Xiao Naihe spoke to qin''er, Yun Weixue was already a voice bearer and told qin''er''s origin to several women present. Hearing that Xiao Naihe and qin''er seem to have a closer relationship than Yun Weixue, Gong Wanqing and Li Peilan look at qin''er strangely.


    Qin''er didn''t know what the women in front were thinking, but hurriedly said, "don''t worry? Guo Ruochen knows the news you got in tianweng immortal''s house. I heard that Guo Ruochen seems to have planned to come. It seems that your trouble will come again this time."


    After qin''er came out of seclusion, he heard at the first time how Xiao got the first place in the small test of Danting and brought six top-grade pills and six product scriptures. Later, I heard the confrontation between Dan Yuefeng and the three ancestors. Finally, I heard that great events had happened to Dan Yuefeng today, including what happened above the Danxia general hall.


    The man in front of him can really cause trouble, but Qin Er feels that Xiao Naihe is more elusive from the day after tomorrow spiritual realm to the later stage of immortality, to being able to compete with the two elders of the Zhenglv academy alone.


    "We already know." Xiao Naihe looked relaxed.


    "You... You know?" Qin Er Xiu frowned slightly, then noticed a corpse on the ground, and then looked at Yun Weixue''s women, with a flash on her face. "I see, you know!"


    Qin Er bit "you" very hard, and its meaning is self-evident.


    Xiao didn''t care, but touched his chin and said slowly, "this is my friend qin''er. She is a new disciple of Dan Zhengfeng. She went to tianweng immortal''s house with me to explore!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, the eyes of several women looking at qin''er suddenly changed. Especially Yun Weixue, this Qin ER was able to go through life and death with Xiao Naihe to explore such places as tianweng immortal mansion. It seems that Xiao Naihe attaches great importance to this woman.


    Thinking about this, Yun Weixue suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. She didn''t know why. The heart demon that had been suppressed suddenly appeared again, and the irritability became more and more intense.


    "Now leader Guo knows about you. As long as he guesses more, he''s afraid he can find out about me. We both have the things in tianweng immortal''s house. If I give those puppets to the sect, I won''t say anything."


    I''m kidding, although qin''er himself has broken through to the early stage of immortality. However, with those immortal puppets, even if they meet the strong ones in the middle and even later stage of immortal transformation, they have the power of war.


    Qin''er is a person who practices magic. She came to Danxia sect just to seek a peaceful cultivation environment. She has no stronger sense of belonging to the sect than other disciples. Naturally, she is unwilling to hand over her own things.


    But if Guo Ruochen really wants to hand over the treasure she got from tianweng immortal''s house, qin''er can''t even if she doesn''t hand it over. At this moment, she thought of what Xiao can do.


    Although Xiao Naihe is not a few years older than himself, the heaviness and charm he shows makes Qin Er seem to be facing the strong people who have been famous for many years.


    "Hand it in? Impossible!"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes flashed a hint of determination. If it''s a fairy puppet, it''s OK. But the seven product creation divine tripod is definitely a precious artifact.


    Even if he still has six gold body pills and six Dan Sutras in his hand, he can''t compare with a copper ear of the creation God tripod.


    What''s more, the affairs of the previous three ancestors have made themselves very unhappy. If you really have to hand in your own things, Xiao Naihe doesn''t agree with anything.


    There is no sect in the world where elders have been seizing opportunities for disciples. Only Danxia sect can be so wonderful.


    Gong Wanqing also nodded and said, "younger martial brother, you have paid too much for the zongmen. This time, they have suppressed Liandan Yuefeng. If it weren''t for the old ancestor''s action, I''m afraid it would succeed for the other three peaks. Otherwise, let''s ask the old ancestor for help."


    "Impossible! Even the three ancestors will never let go of the things in tianweng Xianfu!" Xiao, the three greedy old foxes, can''t believe they will let go of the things of tianweng Xianjun.


    While Xiao was contemplating how to deal with the current situation, suddenly, a loud noise came from the depths of Danyue peak.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The aurora flickered, and a blue and white light suddenly rose up in the deep abdomen of Danyue peak, like a nine day dragon, directly rushed into the sky and roamed in the sky.


    At the next moment, layers of snow-white clouds appeared in the aurora, and a force of heaven and earth came from the aurora.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly changed his face. He was really familiar with the power of heaven and earth.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    When the sun moon heaven and earth sword came from heaven and earth, it suddenly kept trembling. Xiao was so shocked that he didn''t wait to speak. He only heard Gong Wanqing lose his voice: "it''s the heaven and earth tripod! The heaven and earth tripod actually appeared here. Is it... Is the master back?"


    Somehow, Xiao looked at the aurora of the heaven and earth tripod and felt an ominous premonition in his heart


    Located in the center of the four peaks of Danxia sect, Guo Ruochen was solving a ghost Valley lurker. When the body on the ground turned into soot, Bo Hong standing next to him suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky: "master, it seems to be the power of heaven and earth!"


    "Heaven and earth tripod? It''s impossible. Younger martial sister Lv''s breath has disappeared. Why is the heaven and earth tripod still there?" looking at the disappeared body on the ground, Guo Ruochen suddenly blinked and said indifferently, "there''s something about tianweng fairy house. I didn''t expect that Xiao could get such a big tianweng fairy house. I can''t ignore it like this!"

 Chapter 346

    "Hahaha! It really takes no time! It turns out that the chance of tianweng immortal''s mansion was obtained by that boy. No wonder he can become a sixth grade pill teacher and make a big show!"


    In Dan Zhan peak, a furious smile came out, Xue lie made a slight effort with his left hand, and the neck of the ghost Valley lurker in the book was crushed by Xue lie.


    After a while, the body had turned into a blood mist. Xue lie didn''t even look at it. It seemed that the man he killed was just an ant and couldn''t arouse his interest at all.


    Xue lie''s tongue was slightly sticky and licked the blood in his hand, but a layer of killing intention flashed in his eyes: "there are the heaven and earth tripod, the inheritance and heaven and earth tripod of tianweng fairy house. If I can get these two valuable inheritance this time, I will not hesitate to offend the three ancestors."


    Just when Guo Ruochen and Xue lie thought of going together, Li Tianxuan on the other side had acted, turned his body into streamer, and flew directly towards Danyue peak.


    For a moment, the heaven and earth tripod came out, which shocked the whole sect.


    But the real shock is the three ancestors at the top of the Danxia sky.


    "It''s impossible. There''s no breath of LV Shiyue in Danxia sect. How can her own heaven and earth tripod appear here?" "Li Yanxin looked at the aurora in the sky, and his eyes shook incomparably.


    Only Zheng Chongguang kept pinching his fingers and changing his look in his eyes. He looked up at the aurora of the first Qiankun tripod and said, "the little girl of Danyue peak is definitely not here, and there is no breath left. The reason why the Qiankun tripod appears here may be that it didn''t disappear with that girl."


    "What shall we do?" Li Yanxin suddenly felt a move. In fact, she was asking herself.


    Whether it is Li Yanxin or Zhan Changfeng, the two strong men in the early days of Jinxian are full of greed even in the face of such peerless treasures as the heaven and earth tripod.


    The heaven and earth tripod was obtained by Gu she''s chance. If Gu she hadn''t reached Jinxian''s strength in that year, and had the heaven and earth tripod in hand, otherwise the three ancestors wanted to seize it.


    Later, Gu shot disappeared, and the Qiankun tripod fell into the hands of LV Shiyue, who somehow accepted the Qiankun tripod, making it used by Danyue peak.


    The three ancestors knew that they could not easily move the heaven and earth tripod and dragged it all the time. Later, LV Shiyue disappeared. The three ancestors thought that the heaven and earth tripod disappeared with LV Shiyue, and they were also very sorry.


    However, the reappearance of the heaven and earth tripod immediately aroused the greed hidden in the hearts of the three ancestors for a hundred years.


    "This heaven and earth tripod must be a top-grade fairy weapon of six grades. It is at the same level as the three treasures of Xuezhu mountain, Qianlin temple and Tianmo sect. If we can get such a treasure, it will definitely add wings to the tiger." Zhan Changfeng''s eyes are full of greed and brilliance.


    Zhengchongguang nodded. At this time, what happened to danyuefeng was also forgotten by zhengchongguang. After thinking for a while, he said, "I pinch out a separate mind and put away the heaven and earth tripod first. Now the heaven and earth tripod appears, I''m afraid the three children will also do it."


    Zheng Chongguang said that the three people were Xue lie, Guo Ruochen and Li Tianxuan. But he was really right. These three people had set out to capture the heaven and earth tripod.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although Xiao Naihe and others didn''t know how much change the heaven and earth tripod had caused to the sect, at this time, the heaven and earth tripod appeared at the top of the Danyue peak. Xiao Naihe didn''t think it was a good thing, but a bad thing.


    "Don''t look for it. The master is not at Danyue peak. The heaven and earth tripod didn''t leave with the master. It should have been here all the time!" Xiao Naihe waved to stop several women around looking for LV Shiyue.


    Gong Wanqing frowned, and the disappointment in her eyes was self-evident: "but isn''t the heaven and earth tripod the magic weapon of the master? Why don''t you leave with the master?"


    "The heaven and earth tripod was originally the magic weapon of Gu she Shizu. At the beginning, Gu she disappeared, and the heaven and earth tripod didn''t stay. Besides, the relationship between the heaven and earth tripod and the master was equal, and it''s normal not to leave!"


    As early as inside the ladder, Xiao Naihe had been opposite the heaven and earth tripod. He also had some research on the depth of the heaven and earth tripod, but now his eyes were on the heaven and earth tripod, and suddenly said, "the heaven and earth tripod is an artifact. Now the master is not here, I''m afraid they will rob it!"


    Yun Weixue, Gong Wanqing and others suddenly changed their faces and subconsciously said, "you mean the master of Sanfeng?"


    Xiao could not shake his head. If he were the owner of the other three peaks, he would not be so nervous. What really made him care about were the three people: "I mean... The three of Danxia Tianding!"


    Three ancestors?


    At this moment, the faces of the disciples present changed. At this time, all the disciples of danyuefeng basically came. When they heard Xiao Naihe''s words, their faces suddenly turned white.


    Now that the master is away, if the three elders really want to squeeze Dan Yuefeng, these disciples are really powerless! It''s like hundreds of children confrontation with three strong men.


    I don''t know who it was, suddenly sobbed. One sobbed, suddenly filled with a sad mood among all people, and spread among all people.


    Even Xiao Naihe was in a bad mood at this time.


    "Although the heaven and earth tripod itself is a powerful existence, now the spiritual power on this thing has been sealed, and the Yin and yang are out of tune, so we can''t use it." Xiao sighed gently. Even if he met such a magic weapon of the same level as the creation God tripod, he has a high power defense ability, but it''s a pity that he can''t work, which is the most pity.


    After collecting the heaven and earth tripod into the storage bag, Xiao Naihe suddenly turned around and asked in a deep voice, "since the master has asked me to replace the peak master temporarily, I don''t have much nonsense. I just want to ask, do you really want to hand over the heaven and earth tripod left by the master?"


    Everyone was stunned and looked at each other. They know that if they hand it in, it will be big and small. But the master treated them like relatives. Naturally, they didn''t want to see the only thing left by the master handed over to the three ancestors.


    For a time, everyone was tangled up. Even Gong Wanqing didn''t know how to choose. After thinking for a while, he asked, "younger martial brother, we listen to you."


    Everyone nodded. At this time, Xiao Naihe, the only man on the Danyue peak, became their backbone and couldn''t help but focus on him.


    Xiao sighed softly: "I''m natural..."


    "Elder martial sister, elder martial sister!"


    Suddenly, a terrible cry came from outside. Xiao looked back and saw only a few danyuefeng disciples coming. What surprised him most was that there was a bloody and dying disciple among them.


    "Xiaolan? What''s the matter? How did she become like this?" Gong Wanqing squatted down and suddenly an ominous premonition burst into her heart!

 Chapter 347

    The female disciple in Yang Yilin''s arms is a relatively small disciple of Danxia sect. At this time, her face was full of blood and her breath of life had almost disappeared. Xiao looked at it and injected her spiritual power into the female disciple, and her face was a little ugly.


    "How''s it going, younger martial brother?" Gong Wanqing saw that the younger martial sister was dying, and Xiao Naihe''s face changed ugly, which gave Gong Wanqing an ominous feeling.


    Xiao Naihe''s face was seen by everyone. The young man''s eyes turned slightly and stopped on the three elder martial sisters. He said positively, "which peak master did it?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s faces showed shock except these people who came. Slowly thought of something, breathing suddenly became thick.


    "Yes... It''s Xue lie! My two younger martial sisters and I were guarding under the door of danyuefeng mountain. Suddenly, Xue lie of danzhan peak rushed up and said that danyuefeng had an inside detail, which directly hurt younger martial sister Liu. We retreated and used the mountain protection array left by the master in time to escape."


    The contradiction between Xue lie and Dan Yuefeng has not been a day or two, but it''s the first time to kill directly without giving face to the other three ancestors.


    "The elder martial sister''s breath has obvious ghost immortal Taoist power, and the Taoist power is very strong. Anyone who can do it in Danxia sect only needs the top strong ghost immortal." Xiao Naihe explained, but he took out a pill in his arms at this time. This is a five grade inferior Gu peidan he got in the small world of the moon Dynasty, which has a very high effect on internal injuries.


    At this time, Xiao didn''t want to care how precious the pill was. He immediately sent it to the dying female disciple.


    The blue breath was constantly overflowing, slowly scattered all over the body and bones from the woman''s chest, and the breath of life was restored. Instead, it robbed a life from the king of hell, but it couldn''t wake up for a time.


    "Her life is not in danger now, but she needs a good rest!"


    "Thank you, younger martial brother! Thank you!" the two elder martial sisters who are very good with younger martial sister Liu show gratitude and joy in their eyes, and constantly thank Xiao Naihe. If Xiao hadn''t offered this precious pill, I''m afraid younger martial sister Liu really couldn''t live.


    After the two men helped younger martial sister Liu down, everyone''s faces became very dignified. Xiao turned his head and looked at the mountain protection array flashing in the sky. This big array may last for a short time, but it will never be too long.


    "Xue lie brazenly made it clear with our Dan Yuefeng this time. I''m afraid he''s already made a late move. He must want the opportunity of the heaven and earth Ding and your junior brother. If my grandfather had the same idea, our Dan Yuefeng was really bad and lucky this time." Gong Wanqing''s voice was a little bitter. She was once known as the four talents of Danxia sect, Now we have to face the biggest crisis in the history of Danyue peak.


    Xiao Naihe took two steps, and his eyes became very calm. He didn''t find a trace of tension on his face. Instead, he was a little determined: "now Dan Yuefeng has encountered the biggest disaster in history. Now we have only two ways to go."


    "What?"


    "First, hand over the heaven and earth tripod, and my chance. Of course, once you hand over the heaven and earth tripod, Dan Yuefeng may still be able to live a miserable life, but he will have no status in the future. The Dan Yuefeng, who has worked hard for decades, will also be defeated in our hands!" suddenly, Yun Weixue heard a clear voice, and there seemed to be some waves in his tone.


    Many children of Dan Yuefeng were silent when they heard Yun Weixue''s words, and a feeling of despair spread among them again. They have lived in danyuefeng for so long that their feelings for danyuefeng are far above the zongmen. In addition, after being opposed by the three ancestors and the other three peaks, these disciples also felt deep disappointment at the sect.


    Now, they are only one month away from the last danyuefeng disaster, but the master is not present at this time, which is the most fatal.


    Li Peilan clenched her teeth and clenched her fist: "Xue lie dares to kill younger martial sister Liu once, definitely twice. He will dare to fight all of us for the Qiankun Ding! If we can''t hand over the Qiankun Ding, it''s the legacy left by Shizu. If we hand it over, we will really betray Shizun!"


    "That''s right. You can''t hand it over. In order to protect us, master, life and death are unknown. If we hand over the heaven and earth tripod, wouldn''t we be ungrateful?"


    "Younger martial sister Liu was beaten half to death by Xue lie. How can we even give up?"


    "But if we don''t hand over the heaven and earth tripod, we can''t get out of the Danyue peak!"


    "Since the three ancestors won''t do it this time, other peak leaders want to take advantage of it. Do we still want to sit and wait to die?"


    Although they are women, it doesn''t mean they have no blood or affection. The previous three ancestors forced Xiao Naihe and LV Shiyue to bow their heads, indirectly causing the master''s life and death to be unknown. Now, for the sake of heaven and earth Ding, they fight against the disciples of Dan Yuefeng. Even if they are far from Xue lie''s opponents, they don''t want to die!


    Although Xiao Naihe''s stronger than these danyuefeng disciples and used to life and death, they still admire their consciousness.


    "The second way, that is... Go out of the sect door and preserve the Danyue peak!"


    Xiao Naihe''s words just fell, and the scene was quiet. The people who were still boiling just now actually stopped one after another, silent!


    Although many people have guessed a few points about Xiao Naihe''s method before he said it, now they hear Xiao Naihe really say it, and they say they don''t panic. It''s false.


    Rao is Li Peilan who most agrees with Xiao Nai''s opinion. At this time, her heart is also somewhat complicated.


    Only qin''er is not a disciple of Danyue peak, but she doesn''t have much sense of belonging to Danxia sect. At this time, she can''t help saying: "I have no problem, Xiao Naihe. I''m on the same road with you now. You and I both know the opportunities of tianweng immortal mansion. Don''t mention Xue lie and Guo Ruochen. Even the three of Danxia Tianding may not miss this secret."


    "I know, but I haven''t been to danyuefeng for half a year. Whether danyuefeng wants to go out of the sect and whether it can be preserved depends on their opinions."


    In terms of Dan Yuefeng''s feelings, Xiao Naihe is far inferior to these Dan Yuefeng disciples in front of him. They really regard Dan Yuefeng as a family and LV Shiyue as their parents.


    "Younger martial brother, I agree to go out of the sect and preserve Dan Yuefeng. The master has worked hard for decades and can''t let them destroy anything."


    To Xiao''s surprise, the first person to promise himself was neither Gong Wanqing nor Li Peilan Zhou Yin, but Zhu Qiong.


    Zhu Qiong''s eyes were red. It was obvious that she was crying secretly, but now she was trying to hold back her sadness.


    "I... I agree too!" Gong Wanqing nodded, but her expression was obviously much heavier.


    Li Peilan and Zhou Yin looked at each other, and suddenly said with a strong smile, "although we are afraid, compared with Dan Yuefeng, we can''t hand over the heaven and earth tripod even if we die, let alone harm the younger martial brother."


    How many people did Xiao Naihe help Dan Yuefeng during this period of time? They have long regarded Xiao Naihe as their relatives. If they really want to betray Xiao, they won''t agree even if they die.


    Not surprisingly, all the disciples of Dan Yuefeng agreed. Up and down Dan Yuefeng and qin''er were only about a hundred disciples. But none of them will be greedy and afraid of death!


    "Younger martial brother, what do you want to do? We all support you!"


    Gong Wanqing knows that although Xiao Naihe and she are both in the later stage of immortality, he can fight with the two elders of the Zhenglv academy and have the upper hand with Bohong. In terms of strength, he can''t compare with Xiao Naihe.


    Unconsciously, these disciples of Dan Yuefeng took the youngest younger martial brother in front of them as their backbone. Perhaps men are born with a sense of security that can give women.


    "It''s said that the three ancestors of the heaven and earth tripod are very hot eyed. It should be a magic weapon of six grades. If you can use it, you may really be able to compete with them!" Yun Weixue heard about the three ancestors when she was at danzhengfeng before. Naturally, she heard about the Qian and earth tripod from Guo Ruochen.


    But she didn''t know that the magic weapon in front of her was the sixth grade. Xiao knew that it was the seventh grade magic weapon, although her attack power could not be compared with Xu Shenqing or the proud country. But its defense ability is absolutely irresistible to any strong immortal.


    But Xiao couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he heard Yun Weixue''s words: "It can''t be used. All the heaven and earth Taoist forces on it are closed. Let alone running the heaven and earth tripod, even a trace of Taoist power is mysterious. This magic weapon should be closed by itself. I''m afraid the heaven and earth tripod will sleep automatically after the master disappears. I can''t activate it forcibly unless I can reach the ghost immortal state and run the ghost immortal''s life Taoist power."


    Hearing this, Yun Weixue was immediately disappointed. Xiao Naihe said that there must be a chance to be promoted to ghost fairy in the future, but now it is absolutely impossible.


    Unless Xiao can get the peerless elixir like du''erjindan and meet the abnormal space-time system of the time river again alive!


    "Then even if we really want to go out of the sect, according to the current situation, I''m afraid we don''t even have a chance to step out of the sect." Gong Wanqing''s face became very ugly. This is the so-called despair that has ended before it began.


    Xiao shook his head, and his eyes suddenly brightened: "not necessarily. We can go to the depths of fanggu forest."


    "The inner territory of fanggu forest? No, it''s a dangerous place with six grade monsters."


    "Not necessarily, everyone. If you believe me, I can guarantee that you can not only enter the inner layer of fanggu forest safely, but also come out safely."


    Hearing Xiao''s vows, they hesitated for a moment. However, Yun Weixue smiled and said, "there is no worse situation than now, I believe you!"


    Xiao Naihe looked at Yun Weixue''s gentle and trusting eyes, and suddenly a strange light flashed in his eyes

 Chapter 348

    "Master!"


    "How''s it going?"


    "Li Shizun is coming, and leader Guo is also coming."


    At this time, outside the Mountain Gate of Danyue peak, Xue lie and Li Xinyan stood in the center of the main gate. Xue lie''s body was full of strong immortal power. He just moved a little and had the ability to open mountains and crack the earth.


    Xue lie raised his hands slightly, and his eyes flashed. Then he turned his eyes to the two people who came in a hurry behind him.


    Li Tianxuan and Guo Ruochen looked at each other and didn''t say anything. This time, they came to get the chance of tianweng Xianfu on Xiao Naihe.


    Although the three men in front of me didn''t speak, they all tacitly understood. They knew that the three ancestors certainly didn''t know how Xiao had the chance of tianweng immortal house. If the three ancestors wanted the heaven and earth tripod, they didn''t have to grab it. However, Xiao Naihe must seize the opportunity immediately. As long as he can win it, there is hope to achieve Jinxian at that time.


    Once the three of them become golden immortals, even if the three ancestors really want to investigate in the future, there is nothing to fear.


    "How''s it going? How much have you broken this array, younger martial sister Lu?" Guo Ruochen was the first to ask.


    Now the three main peaks deal with Danyue peak in the open. I don''t know anything else, but even if I destroy Danyue peak for the chance of tianweng immortal mansion.


    Xue lie glanced at Guo Ruochen and said faintly, "although LV Shiyue has disappeared, I still have some skills before. It takes me half an hour to break it alone!"


    "Well, if the three of us work together to break, we can shorten most of the time. Let''s start now!"


    Standing behind Li Xinyan, he felt the three peak masters'' action at this time. It was the first time that he saw the strong at the peak of ghost immortals unite to take action. The ability that can destroy the sky and destroy the earth made Li Xinyan unforgettable for a long time.


    But Bohong, who was standing behind, saw the ability of the three peak masters, and his eager look kept beating in his eyes. Of course, although he entered the ghost fairy, he was still far inferior to the three peak masters in terms of strength, so Bohong naturally didn''t start.


    Bohong''s eyes turned, but he found the shocked look on Li Xinyan''s face and couldn''t help showing a sneer of disdain. Now there is a big gap between Bo Hong and Li Xinyan. Even the two who were once the same four talents are getting farther and farther away.


    The mountain protection array of Danxia sect is still being cracked. In order to break the array before the three ancestors come, all three of them have exhausted all their spiritual power.


    Sure enough, after less than a incense stick, the mountain protection array of Danyue peak was broken. At this time, the three people walked slowly into it. Xue lie even more impolitely released the idea of divine knowledge from his birth and scanned up and down the Danyue peak.


    However, after he scanned several times, he didn''t find half a figure, and Xue lie''s face became more and more ugly.


    "People are gone, how can it be?" not only Xue lie, but also Li Tianxuan and Guo Ruochen released their thoughts. They scanned Danyue peak and found no trace of those people.


    When Bohong heard the words of the three peak masters, he immediately felt a trace of strangeness in his heart. Bohong himself is an extremely intelligent person. Otherwise, he could not integrate the cultivation of emotion and Taoism into Danzheng peak, and really trained a ghost fairy. This kind of difficulty is no less than Xiao Naihe''s two-way cultivation of demons.


    "These people are afraid to know that we are coming and leave Danyue peak with the heaven and earth tripod in advance. They are afraid to go out of the sect. Master, there will be no secret way to the outside of the Danyue summit?" Bohong was quick in mind and guessed a possibility at once.


    But Guo Ruochen nodded his head and shook his head: "they have no reason to go out of the sect door, but there is absolutely no second way out of the sect door above Danyue peak. If you want to step out of Danyue peak, you must step out of the main door!"


    "Not necessarily!" Li Tianxuan said suddenly. His eyes were in the hinterland of Danyue peak. "Danyue peak still has a way. It''s really the place where they collect and cultivate medicine fields. It''s a mountain road that can enter fanggulin!"


    "Enter fanggulin?" don''t mention Guo Ruochen. Even others are a little incredible. Can they choose fanggulin more dangerous because they are afraid of themselves?


    However, from the situation that Danyue peak is now empty, I''m afraid it really sneaked into fanggu forest. Once you enter fanggulin, it will be more difficult to find the person of danyuefeng.


    Xue lie clenched his teeth, flashed a fierce light in his eyes, and said with a cold smile: "even if they sneaked into fanggu forest, I will dig three feet into the ground. How can I find them out."


    This time, they tried their best to offend the three ancestors and directly went up the mountain to rob Xiao Naihe of the opportunity. If you can grab it, it is the greatest opportunity.


    Guo Ruochen is not the first time in fanggulin. It has been almost 20 years since their last visit to fanggulin. With their current strength, the outer and middle territory of fanggu forest is basically not much danger


    "We''ll find them separately. Li Xinyan, you and Bohong will act together. Find them for me anyway this time. If you can get the chance of tianweng immortal mansion, you two can also share a share!"


    "Yes!"


    Both Li Xinyan and Bohong, arrogant masters, are also very jealous of tianweng Xianjun''s treasure. Last time I heard that Xue lie entered tianweng Xianjun''s house and was able to win three or four magic weapons of five grades. Now Xiao Naihe has the biggest opportunity in tianweng Xianjun''s house, which makes them most greedy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Guo Ruochen and others were looking for the outer middle-level territory, the monsters in fanggu forest also caused a commotion, but Xiao Naihe and Dan Yuefeng had entered the inner layer of fanggu forest.


    The last time Xiao Naihe came out of fanggu forest, Luo Yan Golden Spider gave Xiao Naihe a piece of divine knowledge, which can be used to enter and leave fanggu forest freely.


    "Younger martial brother, I feel a few smells outside, not only Xue lie, but also the other two peak masters." Gong Wanqing, as a master in the later stage of immortalization, has become very sensitive to the smell.


    Gong Wanqing felt it the first time when Guo Ruochen and others unscrupulously released their thoughts.


    "I feel it too. It seems that we need to enter the inner deep abdomen quickly." Xiao Naihe frowned.


    At this time, a "rustling" sound suddenly came from the depths. Everyone was surprised, looked up, and suddenly his face changed. They all stood in place and didn''t move!

 Chapter 349

    Not far away from Gong Wanqing and others, a pair of huge eyes were transmitted from the dark, and the green light seemed to be a ghost fire, appearing layer by layer in the void.


    Li Peilan, Zhou Yin and others were bold. When they saw these huge eyes, their panic did not hide at all.


    "Rustle!"


    Moving in the jungle, the longicorn came in from the depths of the jungle, and it was still such a huge beast thousands of feet high. Xiao Naihe still remembered the longicorn, but in the eyes of others, Rao was a bold generation like Gong Wanqing, and his face changed slightly when he saw the longicorn.


    At this time, Gong Wanqing and others did not know whether they were regretting. They regretted that they had listened to the younger martial brother and ran to the middle of fanggulin. They obviously haven''t stepped into the inner territory before they met the fierce beast of the five grades in front of them. I''m afraid it''s more or less dangerous.


    "Why are so many human beings? They are all disciples of Danxia sect?" tianniu looked fierce, but when he saw Xiao Naihe, he suddenly shivered.


    Xiao Naihe almost ended his life when he chased and killed himself. Where does tianniu still remember. In particular, Xiao Naihe has a good relationship with Lord Luoyan Golden Spider. He is still a person in the cultivation of evil ways. Now, as soon as longicorn meets Xiao, it''s like a mouse meets a cat.


    At present, the longicorn did not move, but people''s minds were still a little erratic, especially the huge face of this fierce beast, which made all female disciples of Danyue peak unable to shake their fear.


    "This one... It seems that I saw the demon longicorn in the record of demon beast in Yueshu cave. It is a demon beast of five grades."


    Li Peilan''s trembling voice came into the ears of all the disciples, and there was an uproar. When all the disciples on the field looked at the longicorn in front of them, they were already a little desperate.


    Compared with Xue lie, although Xue lie is the strong one at the peak of ghost fairy, the longicorn in front of him may not be much worse than Xue lie.


    "Elder martial sister, what shall we do? This monster seems very powerful."


    "This monster really wants to eat us. What should we do? Should we start now?"


    "If you wait for this longicorn to start, you will run away immediately and I will stop it for a while."


    "How can you? Elder martial sister, if you stay, we will stay."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe listened to the dialogue between Gong Wanqing and them, but nodded slightly. Part of the fragments of divine knowledge in his hand had been separated into the depths of the spirit of tianniu.


    "It''s the divine knowledge of the Golden Spider!" the shock in the eyes of the longicorn is difficult to calm.


    Luoyan Golden Spider has strong divine sense. As long as it can get its fragments, it can freely enter and leave the three-tier territory of the whole fanggu forest. But over the years, longicorn has never seen a human being so appreciated by the Golden Spider. Xiao Naihe is the first time.


    It doesn''t matter if there are other people, but with so many Danxia sect disciples in front of him, he doubts Xiao Naihe''s intentions. How could he bring so many disciples in.


    "Xiao... Mr. Xiao, you brought so many people in. It must be that Lord jinspider didn''t know. We had an agreement with your sect and can''t enter the middle and inner territory casually." at this time, the voice of longicorn suddenly came.


    They didn''t know, but their eyes turned to Xiao. How could this little junior brother know the monster in front of him.


    Suddenly, Gong Wanqing had a clear vision in her mind. At this time, she finally understood why Xiao had to tell them that as long as she could enter fanggulin, she could leave safely.


    "Is it that the younger martial brother''s friendship with this longicorn is so great?" not only Gong Wanqing, but also Li Peilan and others showed this idea.


    Longicorn is a monster of five grades. It is already an extremely powerful existence for these Danyue peak disciples. Although there are many contradictions and conflicts between the cultivation of humanity and the cultivation of demons in the spiritual world, once the fairy road is achieved, there has been communication between the three worlds of demons and people.


    Compared with those greedy high-level leaders in the sect, Dan Yuefeng''s disciples prefer to deal with monsters. At least monsters are not as colorful as humans!


    "Longicorn, this time I have something to turn to Luoyan Golden Spider. If you know where he is, tell me!"


    Although Xiao Naihe had a life and death dispute with longicorn, under the mediation of Luoyan Golden Spider, Xiao Naihe also put down this period of gratitude and resentment. Now, when encountering longbull, he doesn''t care about the previous contradiction, because that contradiction is nothing compared with the dilemma he is facing now.


    Hearing this, longicorn was slightly stunned, and then said in its thick and low voice, "adults are now in the inner territory, but so many people are really suitable?"


    "Stop talking nonsense. I won''t harm your valley forest. Besides, your valley forest is also very strong. Are you afraid of our little disciples?"


    "How could it be? These Danxia sect disciples around you are not as hairy as old Niu." tianniu was about to be killed by Xiao. He blurted out immediately, but then added in his heart: but I''m afraid of you!


    Comparing the hair of longicorn with theirs is a bit exaggerated, but the strength of longicorn also makes these female disciples dare not act rashly at will.


    "In that case, take us to find Luoyan Golden Spider."


    "All right, but don''t let them run around. Otherwise, when unknown monsters meet them, my cow can''t guarantee whether these water smart girls will become food for other people."


    As soon as tianniu''s words fell, all the female disciples were cold. They remembered that they were still in the middle of fanggulin, but there were demons and monsters in the ghost demon realm, which made them shiver.


    When following the longicorn into the inner territory, people can obviously feel that there is a bad killing intention around them.


    Qin''er followed Xiao Naihe, pushed him, and said: "Xiao Naihe, when did you have anything to do with the monster in front of you? Did the Luoyan Golden Spider you said exist in the legendary Golden Spider family? It is said that the Golden Spider family has almost destroyed the family now. The last time it appeared was the strong one in the golden demon territory for 2000 years."


    "Well, it''s no use telling you about this now, but I can tell you now that I do have some friendship with Luoyan Golden Spider because I know something. It''s not the kind of person who likes to kill indiscriminately. As long as we can use its ability, we can avoid the pursuit of three ancestors and three peak masters."


    Xiao Naihe seems to be talking to qin''er. In fact, his voice is a little loud. Other danyuefeng disciples can hear Xiao Naihe''s words.


    At this time, the heads of these female disciples all turned quickly, and began to wonder how deep the friendship between Xiao Naihe and the Luo Yan Golden Spider was? Can you help them?


    Xiao from the inner layer of fanggulin came once, but Dan Yuefeng''s disciples, including qin''er, came for the first time. There is a rule in Danxia sect that no disciple can enter the inner territory at will. It is said that it is best not to enter the middle territory.


    "It is said that there are strong people in the golden demon realm in fanggu forest. It has been spread since the Danxia sect was founded. I don''t know whether it is true or false?"


    "It should be true, and it may be the Luoyan Golden Spider that the younger martial brother said, otherwise the younger martial brother wouldn''t say that he relied on Luoyan Golden Spider to escape the pursuit of Danxia sect."


    At this time, I thought of the pursuit outside Danxia sect. The three peak leaders didn''t hesitate to turn their faces in order to get the chance of Qiankun Ding and Xiao Naihe. Even the ancestors may come forward to seize the opportunity. Many disciples feel heavy when they think of it.


    "Old friend, I didn''t expect you to come again. And you brought so many people in. It seems a little against the rules."


    A thunderous word flashed in everyone''s mind, like running through the eight meridians from top to bottom. A solemn pressure came from nothingness, which made it difficult for everyone to move.


    strong person! Absolutely strong!


    Even after seeing the gray man in the distance, everyone''s hearts exploded, and they couldn''t give birth to a trace of resistance.


    The man in front of us must be the existence of three ancestors. Even if Xue lie, Guo Ruochen and others come, I''m afraid they are not the opponent of the mysterious man in front of us.


    It seems to ignore the expressions of these female disciples of Danxia sect. Luo Yan Golden Spider is still turned into a human body, but the expression on his face is very indifferent: "old friend, what do you mean this time?"


    "Luo Yanjin spider, we are in trouble. This time we need your help!"


    Luo Yanjin spider didn''t seem to expect Xiao to be so straightforward. He was stunned for a moment, but then he said faintly: "if you are alone, I can help. But for the people of Danxia sect, I won''t kill them now. I''ll give you face. Don''t mention helping!"


    It''s not that Luoyan Golden Spider is afraid of these people in front of him. On the contrary, as long as Luoyan Golden Spider really wants to kill everyone of danyuefeng, it can be solved with one move. I didn''t do it now. It''s really for Xiao Nai''s face.


    Xiao Naihe sighed gently and said, "if I hadn''t been forced, I wouldn''t want to ask you for help." although he had some friendship with Luo Yan Golden Spider, he wouldn''t let Luo Yan Golden Spider help the whole danyuefeng. Now Xiao Naihe is gambling whether Luo Yan Golden Spider help or not!


    Luo Yan''s Golden Spider frowned and asked, "although you are a fairy, with your current strength, you must not be afraid of others as long as you don''t meet the three of you Danxia Tianding?"


    "This time, I really have some contradictions and conflicts with those three."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t hide it. He directly told Luo Yan Golden Spider about tianweng immortal mansion and Qiankun Ding. I''m not afraid that Luoyan Golden Spider will rob the heaven and earth tripod. It doesn''t even want the heaven and earth tripod. Naturally, it won''t attack the heaven and earth tripod.


    After listening, Luo Yan''s Golden Spider''s eyebrows still frowned, but soon relaxed. Looking outside, he said faintly: "no wonder I just felt the smell of Zhan Changfeng, I see!"


    "What?"

 Chapter 350

    At this time, Xiao Naihe hurriedly called Xiao Nan out. When the little white fox was still sleeping in the divine tripod of creation, it was a little uncomfortable to be called out by Xiao Naihe.


    However, after feeling Xiao Naihe''s meaning, he didn''t shirk it. He quickly looked around.


    Xiaonan can see the wolf smoke of fortune. As long as it is there, he can feel the existence of Jinxian strong man for the first time.


    "It''s true." listening to Xiao Nan''s words, outside the middle-level territory, there was a strong golden immortal consciousness approaching rapidly, which not only avoided the perception of the three peak masters, but also could not feel Xiao.


    Had it not been for the reminder of Luoyan Golden Spider, I''m afraid Xiao couldn''t be aware of the movement at this level.


    "Is it Lao Zu who came after me? Why is it so fast?"


    "What shall we do now?"


    Luo Yanjin spider ignored the disciples in front of him, but gave Xiao a cold look, and then sighed: "old friend, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that I can''t help you."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Since you have washed the imperial demon beads for me, you naturally know that there are some problems in my current situation."


    Xiao was a little stunned and was about to ask, but he seemed to think of something. Suddenly his face changed and his eyebrows picked, "you... You are so strong that you need to trigger thunder robbery now?"


    Luo Yan''s Golden Spider nodded: "only after washing the imperial demon beads, I operated the spirit power. I didn''t expect it to be too honest. Now I''ve felt a taste of thunder robbery. If I help you deal with the three golden immortals, I''m afraid it will lead to thunder robbery. Then..."


    Xiao Naihe was silent. He knew the meaning of Luoyan Golden Spider. Once Luoyan Golden Spider competes with the three ancestors, the duel between Jinxian is bound to cause thunder robbery. At that time, even if Luoyan Golden Spider has royal demon beads to help, it will be in danger in the face of three thunder robbers, not to mention the three ancestors who are ready to move.


    It''s true that Luoyan Golden Spider has friendship with Xiao, but it''s not good enough to confide in Xiao and make friends with life and death. Xiao Naihe obviously understood this truth and was silent for a time.


    Seeing that the younger martial brother was so embarrassed, everyone knew that the younger martial brother had encountered difficulties. At one time, a feeling of disappointment spread among these people.


    "At the beginning, you and zhengchongguang had an agreement not to enter their respective fields at will. Can''t you use this provision to delay time?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    Xiao Naihe knew that the three people would not care about this rule. If they were the usual Luoyan Golden Spider, they would not be afraid of zhengchongguang. But if you really encounter thunder robbery, there must be no accident.


    "Fang Gulin must have an exit from here?"


    "Yes, there is a tunnel just behind Qianshan Mountain. I stayed there just in case. After going out from that place, I can reach the area near the boundary river."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes lit up and then said, "Luo Yan Golden Spider, can I ask you to help me? Help me drag those people down. It won''t take long. It''s only enough to drag them down for twelve hours."


    "Yes, but the next thing depends on you."


    There is only so much that Luoyan Golden Spider can do. Xiao knows that they are not life and death friends. At most, they have some friendship in the past: "Luoyan Golden Spider, if I can go out safely this time, I will not forget this favor."


    "Say it again." Luo Yanjin spider didn''t care much about Xiao Naihe''s kindness.


    But it didn''t know that Xiao was really moving at this time. He rarely promised to owe people. Once he owed, he would never forget. In the future, Luoyan Golden Spider will know how helping Xiao today will have such a great impact on it. But that''s all later.


    "Before that, I''ll ask longicorn to give you a ride!"


    "Thank you!"


    Now Yun Weixue and others suddenly find that the strong in the evil way are more emotional and righteous than too many humans. At least to Xiao Naihe, Luo Yanjin spider is willing to sincerely intersect.


    Think of those people in zongmen, for some opportunities, but they started on Dan Yuefeng three or four times, forcing Dan Yuefeng to face the disaster of extermination! It''s really ironic that people are not as good as demons.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After killing two inferior monsters, the three peak masters gathered together. Xue lie looked at the blood on Li Tianxuan and asked in a low voice, "how''s it going?"


    "I didn''t find it. What about you, elder martial brother?"


    "I found a lot of footprints. If I guessed correctly, they should have walked in that direction."


    Following the direction pointed out by Guo Ruochen, Li Tianxuan and Xue lie looked at the past, and then their faces changed greatly. When they looked back, they were already speechless.


    "Do they want to enter the inner territory?" Xue lie''s face changed greatly. "It is said that there is a monster in the golden demon territory in that place. If the three of us go in, we can''t get out even if we find them."


    The three of them have caused so much noise in the middle-level territory. They have taken a great risk and are worried that they will be detected by the monster in the golden demon territory. But once they enter the inner territory, it is absolutely a sheep''s mouth into a tiger''s mouth and directly into the eyes of the monster.


    Rao is the existence of Guo Ruochen. It''s best to run as far as possible in the face of monsters in the golden demon territory, let alone enter it.


    "Shit, those disciples of Dan Yuefeng really jumped over the wall and played us such a game of chess. They must not survive, but now their things must be cheaper than that monster." Xue lie was a little grumpy and couldn''t help scolding at this time.


    "Not necessarily. If I came forward, the situation would be better."


    "Who!"


    With a sound of transmission, Xue lie''s three faces changed greatly. He turned back fiercely, but found that it was Bohong and Li Xinyan who came from the dark.


    "What are you two doing..." before Xue lie finished, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at a figure in the back with fear, "Lao... Lao Zu."


    Zhan Changfeng nodded indifferently and said coldly, "I already know that the three of you have made so much noise. Do you also want the heaven and earth tripod?"


    Guo Ruochen shook his head and waved his hand. "Where is it, Lao Zu? This heaven and earth tripod is now from Danxia sect. We know that Lao Zu wants the heaven and earth tripod and wants to give it to you. Unexpectedly, those young people betrayed the sect and turned their faces directly."


    The three peak masters really didn''t want the heaven and earth tripod. All they wanted was the chance of Xiao Naihe to go to tianweng immortal''s house. This is what the three ancestors did not know.


    "The people of danyuefeng have betrayed the sect and committed a heinous crime. From now on, we will focus on catching the sect traitors. Everything we get will be returned to Danxia Tianding!" Zhan Changfeng''s voice spread gloomily!

 Chapter 351

    Xiao Naihe and others have heaven and earth tripod in their hands. Zhan Changfeng already knew it. However, several lurks sent by Guiguzi were caught between the four peaks, offering the opportunity of tianweng immortal mansion. This is what none of the three ancestors knew.


    Indeed, even if Guiguzi has great powers and can use lurks to sneak into Danxia sect, he can only wander between the four peaks at most. It is absolutely impossible to get involved in Danxia zenith.


    From the beginning, the master root of sanyoufeng didn''t intend to want the heaven and earth tripod, but only the chance of tianweng Xianjun. Of course, if Zhan Changfeng and others knew that Xiao Naihe had the opportunity, they would not be able to turn them.


    "Dan Yuefeng wanted everyone back, except Xiao. If he resisted, none of them would stay."


    Zhan Changfeng is also a cruel and cruel lord. He doesn''t know how many human lives there are. In order to get the heaven and earth tripod, not to mention the disciples of Dan Yuefeng, even their own disciples and grandchildren can sell it.


    Of course, the reason why Zhan Changfeng didn''t kill Xiao Naihe was under the direction of Chongguang. Xiao Naihe has the talent to refine six pills, but for their three ancestors, he has infinite potential. If you can catch Xiao Naihe to your side, force him to help them refine the six product elixir, it is really a second thing.


    Guo Ruochen was stunned when he heard Zhan Changfeng''s words. And Bo Hong''s eyes flashed a shadow. He knew Xiao Nai''s talent for Dandao. At this time, he must have guessed the meaning of Zhan Changfeng''s words.


    "If I let that Xiao survive, there will be a great threat in the future. No, I must solve Xiao Naihe unknowingly."


    After the fight with Xiao Naihe, Bohong felt that the man whose cultivation was not as good as himself had the strength to threaten his life. Cutting grass without removing roots is the biggest hidden danger. Even if he concealed the killing of Xiao Naihe, he would not hesitate to fight some risks.


    His heart was calm. Bohong''s face was indifferent, but his voice slowly said: "old Zu, the traitor of danyuefeng is hiding in the inner layer of fanggu forest now. It is said that there is a monster in the golden demon realm. If that monster gets the heaven and earth tripod, it will be very disadvantageous to old Zu at that time."


    Zhan Changfeng was like a mirror in his heart. He didn''t know what Bohong meant. He sneered: "I now have two divine ideas of senior brother Zheng and junior Sister Li in my hand. If I concentrate my efforts, what monster in the golden demon realm can resist?"


    Bohong was slightly stunned and didn''t know what effect the divine mind had. But Xue lie and Guo Ruochen were shocked. At the beginning, Xue lie brought the fragments of the divine knowledge of Guo Ruochen and the other three ancestors into the hole of the sky. In the mind of divine knowledge, it can contain the separate mind of experts. The full effort is equivalent to the full effort of a golden immortal strong man.


    If you use these two divine senses and Zhan Changfeng, it will not be a big problem to kill the monsters in the golden demon realm at that time.


    "Let''s go. Before the Golden Spider meets the traitor of Danyue peak, he has to take back the heaven and earth tripod of zongmen." Zhan Changfeng said this deliberately to describe the heaven and earth tripod as zongmen. In fact, he was also suggesting that the three peak masters were famous.


    But Xiao could not help it. Tianniu had already taken the people of Danyue peak away and entered the secret path to the underground cave ten miles deep.


    The clock milk on the ground wall and the water seepage from the cave were slowly flowing down, and there was a sound of "tick tock, tick tock".


    In the narrow tunnel, the longicorn had shrunk into a person and slowly led the people to the ground. On the originally quiet road, only the footsteps of these people


    As the eldest martial sister, Gong Wanqing is still skeptical about the help of longicorn this time, but she still pays attention to her surroundings. She was worried that there were some monsters hidden in the tunnel. It was not that she didn''t believe in junior brother, but that she had developed the fear of each other''s valley forest for so many years and couldn''t get rid of it for a time.


    When elder martial sister Dan Yuefeng just passed the road, she found that Yun Weixue''s face was a little cautious and ugly, so she asked, "younger martial sister Yun, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong?"


    "I......" Yun Weixue just wanted to spit out words, but he looked around and couldn''t help calming down. After taking a deep breath of the climate, he continued, "I have a brother who is now outside the door. Today I leave the door. I''m worried that the people in the door will be bad for him!"


    "This......" Gong Wanqing is powerless. Now this situation has been beyond her care. Even if Yun Weixue is worried about her brother, they can''t help each other.


    After thinking for a while, Gong Wanqing still said, "the outer door is different from the inner door. The number of people in the outer door is ten times more than that in the inner door. People who live in the door will not pay attention to the outer door at a time."


    However, when he remembered that Dan Zhanfeng and the three ancestors had dealt with Dan Yuefeng before in order to get the six products of Dan medicine and Dan Jing, and even united with the law enforcement academy to arrest Xiao for Dan Yuefeng''s law enforcement disciples, Gong Wanqing felt a little hung up.


    In particular, Yun Weixue was drugged by Qiuju of Dan Zhengfeng before, and almost lost himself. There is also Bo Hong, the greedy and lecherous generation. Yun Weixue''s affection for zongmen has long disappeared and turned into a thick disgust. Among Danxia sect, she has only one family member, Yun yonghuai. If Yun yonghuai has other things, she can''t forgive herself.


    Speaking of it, how can Xiao be regarded as half of his relatives?


    Yun Weixue suddenly flashed this thought in her mind and subconsciously looked at Xiao Naihe.


    It seemed that Xiao Naihe felt the sight of Yun Weixue. His face remained unchanged, but he just turned his face sideways: "He has taken the marrow washing pill, and now he has reached the peak of the heavenly spirit realm. He is still sensitive enough to danger. In addition, the matter of Dan Yuefeng will certainly spread to Danxia sect, and he may not know it at the first time. As long as he is not stupid, it is not difficult to leave secretly. Guo Ruochen won''t care if an outside disciple leaves."


    Indeed, just as Xiao Naihe said, after learning about the changes in Danyue peak, Yun yonghuai secretly left the outer door and returned to the cloud family. Later, the people of Danxia sect didn''t find any trouble with a mortal family. Yun yonghuai was also a little clever and escaped a disaster. Of course, these are later words!


    "The exit is here!"


    While Xiao Naihe was talking with Yun Weixue, the voice of the longicorn suddenly sounded.


    When they looked up at Danyue peak, a wisp of green light came from overhead, and the huge Duan Longshi sealed the exit road in the sky.


    "Squeak!"


    When the stone was removed, the sunlight penetrated through the tunnel exit. At this time, many disciples cried with joy, and even Xiao was slightly moved: finally came out, and finally escaped from Danxia sect!


    [author''s digression]: since the fifth watch, there will be more tonight

 Chapter 352

    Finally out of the Danyue peak, after a long walk, now the Danyue peak people have gone out of the fanggu forest.


    The longicorn stopped and watched Xiao Naihe and others hurried out. He didn''t care about these disciples of Dan Yuefeng, but was very interested in Xiao Naihe.


    Even the Golden Spider entrusted a man with a heavy burden. There is no reason for longicorn to ignore it.


    "Mr. Xiao, now we have parted ways. If we go out from here, we can go out and reach the boundary river as long as we cross the four surrounding mountains!"


    "Thank you!"


    Although there was a life conflict between Xiao Naihe and longicorn before, it was reconciled because of the mediation of Luoyan Golden Spider. Now longicorn took them away without neglect. Xiao had no reason to hate longicorn. Instead, he treated it with courtesy.


    Compared with the cunning people of Danxia sect, the demon beast tianniu is more straightforward, which is very much to Xiao Naihe''s appetite.


    After the beetle left, qin''er gently touched Xiao with his elbow and said, "although I really want to ask you how you know these two powerful monsters, now is not the time to ask and answer. I don''t know what you want to do next?"


    "How?" Xiao Naihe was a little embarrassed. If he was alone, Xiao Naihe could go to many places even if he left Danxia sect.


    But not now. Danyuefeng''s people follow him. Besides, these danyuefeng disciples are very kind to Xiao Naihe, and Xiao Naihe doesn''t want to harm them. After pondering for a while, he still said, "elder martial sisters, now we have left Danxia sect and the sect. I have two suggestions. First, let''s go our separate ways and never return to the sect. I don''t know. Can you agree to this suggestion?"


    "No!" before Xiao could do anything, Zhou Yin shouted, "we are the disciples of Danyue peak, just to protect the inheritance left by the master. If we are separated, won''t we break the root and go against the original intention?"


    "Yes, Zhou Yin is right. This suggestion can''t be adopted!" Gong Wanqing nodded, and the others agreed with Zhou Yin.


    They are all danyuefeng disciples. After living in danyuefeng for many years, they have long regarded everyone around them as their relatives. If they want to separate from them, isn''t it their relatives?


    Xiao had expected that. Looking at the sky, a few fine mans flashed in his eyes. Everyone didn''t know what the little junior brother was thinking.


    "There is another way to leave Wanqing small world and re-establish Danyue peak. However, how to survive at that time remains to be discussed."


    "Indeed, Wanqing small world is the territory of Danxia sect after all. It''s not safe to stay here. It''s better to go to other small worlds and redevelop, which can also spread the orthodoxy of Danyue peak for a hundred years."


    Li Peilan agreed at once, and other female disciples raised their hands to agree.


    Xiao Naihe was helpless. He became the peak master of Danyue peak for no reason. He was unwilling to be the peak master from beginning to end. Now the Danyue peak exists in name only. If the heaven and earth tripod were not the link between them and the Danyue peak, the Danyue peak would really fall apart without the heaven and earth tripod!


    "Let''s leave quickly. Only when we find a ship on the shore that can lead to other small worlds can we be truly safe."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Xiao Naihe and others were ready to cross the four surrounding mountains, at the same time, several uninvited guests came to the inner territory of fanggu forest.


    Luo Yanjin spider turned into a man. At this time, he sat in the master''s chair and looked very happy facing the whole sky. But his indifferent voice was slowly forced into a line and spread out: "since you''re here, come out. Several great figures of Tangtang Danxia sect are afraid of hands and feet when they visit fanggulin?"


    Hoo Hoo!


    With a clear sound, six people came out of the forest slowly. Among them, Zhan Changfeng stood in front, while the three peak masters, Li Xinyan and Bohong followed closely.


    As soon as the ancestor of danzhan peak entered the inner territory, he could feel the divine surveillance of Luoyan Golden Spider, and naturally he could find this place at the first time.


    Zhan Changfeng did not look like the old urchin on the top of the Danxia sky, but looked positive, like Mount Tai collapsed in front without panic: "Luoyan Golden Spider, we meet again?"


    "We haven''t seen each other for many years? I think it''s decades, 200 years, or 300 years..." Luo Yanjin spider really showed a look of painstaking thinking.


    Zhan Changfeng waved his hand and said in a straight voice, "it was 457 years and three months. We only fought when we last met."


    "Yes, I''m old. I can''t remember it for a while! Please forgive me!" although Luo Yanjin spider said so, there was no apology on her face, but her face was light. Several people around me frowned deeply.


    Li Xinyan has seen Zhan Changfeng and others show this attitude for the first time. If someone in Danxia sect talks to Zhan Changfeng like this, he may be taught a lesson by Zhan Changfeng.


    "Master, who is this person? How could he be in the inner territory of fanggu forest? How could there be a stranger in the forest of monsters?" Li Xinyan asked after all.


    Li Tianxuan didn''t look at Li Xinyan, but spoke in a low voice: "it''s called Luoyan Golden Spider. It''s not a human, but a human body turned into a monster, which is the monster in the golden demon territory I told you before."


    "It''s him!" Li Xinyan was shocked. He didn''t expect that the monster in the golden demon realm would be the man in front of him. No, it''s a monster in human skin.


    In fact, Luoyan Golden Spider itself has trained in the later stage of the golden demon realm, and almost reaches the realm of emptiness and emptiness. Once the human body is condensed, even Li Tianxuan, a ghost immortal expert, may not be able to see it. If Zhan Changfeng hadn''t broken his identity at the first time, I''m afraid Li Tianxuan would have started to arrest the other party.


    Thinking that he was about to deal with a monster in the golden demon realm just now, the cold sweat on Li Tianxuan''s head flowed down. Looking at the as like as two peas of Guo Ruochen and Xue Li, they can see sweat marks on their faces. They must have been exactly the same as they thought they were.


    "Zhan Changfeng, I remember I made an agreement with you Danxia. If I don''t go into Danxia, you can''t go into fanggulin. Now you have broken this promise. It seems very irregular!"


    Zhan Changfeng frowned and said, "we''re here to catch the traitor of the sect. How much we offend. Luo Yanjin spider, please don''t be surprised."


    "No wonder, ha ha. It''s good for me not to investigate you for violating the rules. If you still stay, believe it or not, I''ll really force you to stay."


    With that, Luo Yan''s Golden Spider stared, as if a dark threat came.


    Not only Zhan Changfeng, but also the three peak leaders Guo Ruochen, Bohong and Li Xinyan felt a wonderful pressure at this time, which could almost crush them!

 Chapter 353

    The prestige of Luoyan Golden Spider is completely different from Zhan Changfeng, Zheng Chongguang and Li Yanxin. The Xianwei among monsters is more honest and full of killing cold. Moreover, Luoyan Golden Spider is also a monster in the golden demon realm.


    As long as this monster shows his authority, Zhan Changfeng can feel a boundless chill in his heart. Subconsciously, he will open his divine consciousness and release the sealing ability of the other two ancestors


    However, Zhan Changfeng is still a golden immortal after all. Although it is only the early stage of golden immortality, he has refined a golden body that can penetrate the world. The immortal power to bear Luoyan Golden Spider is far higher than that of the following people.


    Unlike Zhan Changfeng, Bo Hong and Li Xinyan, who have a low foundation, feel uncomfortable. Under the pressure of Luoyan Golden Spider, it''s like a hammer falling heavily on the chest of the two and hitting them hard, forcing the two people to almost spit blood.


    "Is this the strength of the golden demon realm? Since I became a ghost fairy, even old ghost fairy masters like Ding Shengsan don''t pay attention to me. Now I can''t bear the pressure of a monster?"


    Bohong steadied his steps, but he felt extremely uncomfortable. Originally, after he became a ghost immortal, he thought he was already a top expert in Danxia sect. Even Xue lie and Li Tianxuan looked at him with the same body position. Now under the pressure of Luoyan Golden Spider, he knew that he underestimated the people in the world.


    Strong people like Luoyan Golden Spider want to crush themselves. They are like ants all the time. They can''t help but let Bohong ring an alarm in his heart!


    Bo Hongdu looks like this, not to mention Li Xinyan. The Li Xinyan beside him turned pale, his hair stood up slightly, and he was a little decadent!


    It really takes a lot of courage for Huaxian to bear the pressure of the golden demon realm.


    "Let''s go. I don''t want to see whether there are traitors from Danxia sect or not. Zhan Changfeng, if you are a smart man, hurry to leave with your own people." Luo Yanjin spider took back his authority, closed his eyes, or sat on the master''s chair, still carefree and happy


    Zhan Changfeng breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and his eyes were a little suspicious. Luoyan Golden Spider is too strong. Zhan Changfeng thought he could fight with Luoyan Golden Spider after he had achieved Jinxian. Now I know that the monster is so powerful that Lien Chan Changfeng can''t feel the depth of the other party.


    Seeing the appearance of the Golden Spider, Zhan Changfeng hesitated. He suspected that the Golden Spider had seen Dan Yuefeng and others. He is reluctant to give up the heaven and earth tripod. But if we continue to investigate, we will definitely conflict with the Golden Spider.


    For a time, Zhan Changfeng fell into a dilemma.


    "Zhan Changfeng, go out!"


    Suddenly, a voice flashed out of Zhan Changfeng''s mind and stayed deeply in his mind.


    "Elder martial brother?" Zhan Changfeng felt a little shocked. Unexpectedly, Zheng Chongguang would talk to himself by means of sound transmission at this time.


    "Huh?" Luo Yanjin spider opened his eyes slightly and looked at Zhan Changfeng. He seemed to feel something, but then closed his eyes again.


    When no one found it, Luo Yan Golden Spider held it on the armrest of the master''s chair and had deeply scratched five traces.


    Zhan Changfeng waved his hand and took several people out, "Luoyan Golden Spider, excuse me."


    "No!"


    When Zhan Changfeng disappeared in the wind, Luo Yan Golden Spider suddenly heard a cold "hum". The longicorn came just now, but he didn''t dare to come out when he saw Zhan Changfeng.


    "Longicorn, how are you doing?" Luo Yanjin spider''s slow voice rang.


    Longicorn respectfully said, "Lord Golden Spider, they have been sent to Sizhou mountain. Don''t worry! But the villain doesn''t understand why the Lord just let Zhan Changfeng go."


    In the eyes of longicorn beetles, whether they are golden immortals or ghost immortals, their blood, skin and meat are great tonics. If you can eat the golden immortal''s blood of Changfeng, it is very likely to restore the peak of ghost demon land.


    Luo Yanjin spider glanced slightly and said faintly, "just now, the divine consciousness of Chongguang flashed. He must see that there is thunder robbery suppressed on me, and there is no magic weapon they want to pursue, so he didn''t pester me. If I start, I will lead to the other two people. It''s not difficult to kill them, but now it''s different."


    Now he is suppressing the thunder robbery. Once he starts, it will lead to the thunder robbery coming early. At that time, the three old foxes will deal with themselves, and he will be doomed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhan Changfeng took several people out of fanggulin. When Guo Ruochen was still frightened by Luoyan Golden Spider, he suddenly felt a strong threat coming face to face.


    Then, a ethereal figure of immortality appeared in their eyes: ancestor Chongguang!


    "Elder martial brother Zheng, why didn''t you join hands with me to deal with the Golden Spider and younger martial Sister Li just now. There must be some chances for the three of us to win." Zhan Changfeng was puzzled when he heard Zheng Chongguang''s voice.


    Zheng Chongguang shook his head and said with a smile, "if I guessed correctly, I have reached the late stage of the golden demon realm. Even if the three of us shot, we can''t deal with him."


    "What?" Zhan Changfeng was shocked.


    "Besides, if you follow the past, Luo Yan Golden Spider must have dealt directly with you. If he didn''t do it today, it must be difficult to tell. But you don''t have to worry. The heaven and earth tripod is definitely not in his hand. I can feel that the breath of the heaven and earth tripod is no longer in the zongmen and fanggulin. I''m afraid it has gone out."


    Guo Ruochen and Li Tianxuan looked at each other and said in silence, "how is it possible? How do those traitors from danyuefeng get out of Danxia Mountain without passing through the main gate?"


    "It should be Luo Yan''s Golden Spider who helped them. Although I don''t know how the monster will help them. But even if they leave here, they are most likely to leave Wanqing small world. Guo Ruochen, you quickly send a group of disciples to catch up and go to the charge of Dan Yuefeng''s defection. As for younger martial brother Zhan, you take these other people to Jiehe and be sure to find the heaven and earth tripod."


    "Good!"


    Whether the people of Dan Yuefeng defected or not is not really a big deal for the three ancestors. The most important thing is to get the heaven and earth tripod and the disciple of Dan Dao genius.


    "Who is thinking of me?"


    Xiao, who had already crossed the four surrounding mountains, could not do anything. At this time, he seemed to have some inexplicable feeling in his heart. He frowned slightly and looked at the horizon in the distance.


    At this time, the people had left the four week mountain. Along the way, Xiao Naihe gave some magic weapons he had obtained from the celestial phenomena hole to the disciples of Dan Yuefeng, so that they could enhance their self-protection ability.


    When entering the edge of the boundary river, Yun Weixue suddenly pointed to the ship not far away: "it''s a boundary dragon ship, a ship that can lead to other small worlds!"

 Chapter 354

    On the boundary river, there are actually some alliances that can carry people to other small worlds, such as the boundary dragon boat. Not everyone has a dragon boat.


    But like an ordinary dragon boat, it can still carry people by boat.


    "Boatman, in the small world of the moon dynasty?"


    "Here! You have 132 people, each with ten pieces of middle grade spar!"


    Ten middle grade spars? Many disciples of Danyue peak took a breath of air-conditioning. For example, they have been in contact with many Tiancai and Dibao on Danyue peak all year round. Many of them are of grade three and grade two, and their value is not even as expensive as a few pieces of middle grade crystal stones. Now the boatman has ten pieces of middle grade crystal stones. If a hundred people add up to more than 1000 yuan, they can buy a first-class four product magic weapon.


    However, Xiao didn''t care too much about the crystal stone in his pocket. After paying the crystal stone, the boatman motioned the two crew members to take them into the big room.


    Each of these people has the breath of martial arts, and some even show a bit of immortal spirit. Which large sect should they be.


    However, the boatman didn''t care. His boundary river transportation Union itself was like a large door. Moreover, the boatman was originally an expert in the early stage of ghost fairy, which was used to frighten some small people on the ship. They were not worried about danyuefeng.


    "Is this our room?"


    Looking at the whole room in front of them, some girls were reserved. At this time, they were not unwilling to sleep and live with their teachers and sisters. However, Xiao is different. He is a male disciple. It''s not appropriate to have him after all.


    Yun Weixue frowned, but after thinking of something, she gave up her obsession in her heart. Now they are on the run. There is no time to discuss the difference between men and women.


    But Xiao Naihe seemed to see what these girls were thinking and said with a smile, "I still have a small room in the back. Don''t worry."


    Then Xiao Naihe left here.


    After entering his room, Xiao Naihe released his spiritual power and asked Xiao Nan to come out and watch the wind for him. Then Xiao Naihe looked inside at the heaven and earth tripod in the storage bag.


    "Hey, there''s still no Kaifeng. If the heaven and earth tripod is opened, even if it doesn''t have much attack power, it can defend with the heaven and earth power of the heaven and earth tripod. Then I have enough ability to protect them!"


    Xiao Naihe put away his storage bag, then sat in the room and began to practice.


    He now realized that his strength was far from enough. In such a critical situation, others could not calm down to practice. However, Xiao could enter the realm of selflessness and rearrange his practiced Taoism.


    After opening his eyes, Xiao felt the change of breath. Then he looked out and found that it was already dark.


    "Xiao Nan, how long have I been practicing?"


    "Zhi Zhi!" Xiao Nan''s small body ran up Xiao Naihe''s shoulder, and his fleshy little hand was counting.


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes are slightly open, a little surprised. Xiao Nan tells himself that it''s been a day and a night. Unexpectedly, other disciples of Dan Yuefeng didn''t come to him that day and night. Before, he was worried that the disciples of Dan Yuefeng would feel uncomfortable. Now it seems that he thought too much.


    What Xiao Naihe didn''t know at this time was that the female disciples of Dan Yuefeng had experienced so many things and were physically and mentally tired after escaping from Danxia sect. The difference from Xiao Naihe was that they didn''t practice, but had a day''s rest, so they didn''t wake Xiao Naihe up.


    Looking at the dark night, Xiao Naihe felt a little fluctuating. "Speaking of it, Guiguzi knew that I had the chance of tianweng immortal''s house when the boundary river was cracked. However, if he really wanted the chance of tianweng immortal''s house on me, he would certainly rob it. With that kind of person''s temperament, how could he send lurks to inadvertently expose the things of tianweng immortal''s house."


    If Xiao knows that the other party has a strong opportunity, he will not show his feet for others to find, but will try his best to seize the other party''s opportunity.


    Guiguzi is such a clever man that he can''t send his disciples to lurk among the four peaks. Finally, he has to expose the secret of Xiao Naihe.


    "No, is it that Guiguzi deliberately exposed it?" Xiao Naihe suddenly thought of a possibility. "Yes, Guiguzi wants the chance of tianweng immortal mansion on me, so he must print me. In that case, the reason why the lurk of Guiguzi exposed my secret must be that Guiguzi deliberately ordered me to leave Danxia sect."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was shocked. This Guiguzi really had some means, but he didn''t understand. Why is Guiguzi so confident that he can leave Danxia sect? There are many experts in Danxia sect, and there are so many people with Danyue peak. Even Xiao feels incredible that he can leave Danxia Mountain. This Guiguzi is too smart.


    But Xiao Naihe didn''t know that Guiguzi was gloomy and cunning. He thought that Xiao Naihe would leave Danxia sect alone for his own safety. In other words, Dan Yuefeng is not in Guiguzi''s calculation. Xiao Naihe has seen Guiguzi''s previous means and believes that Xiao Naihe has the ability to escape from Danxia sect.


    "Guiguzi has to guard against it. If my guess is true, he must have calculated that I will leave Wanqing small world, maybe on this dragon boat."


    Thinking of this, Xiao Naihe had some fluctuations in his heart. When he was about to get up, he suddenly heard the sound of footsteps.


    "Who?"


    Xiao Naihe was like a frightened bird. The bullet came up. The voice calling outside was a man, a little low. Xiao Naihe''s divine consciousness had been released.


    When the divine consciousness shone on the man, Xiao felt that the man''s cultivation was just the beginning of immortality.


    "Childe, I''m a member of the dragon boat. I''m in some trouble outside. I don''t know if the captain asked me to ask you for help?"


    "What trouble needs to trouble us?" Xiao Naihe didn''t put down his guard, especially when he guessed that Guiguzi might be on the ship. Xiao Naihe kept a state of breaking out at any time.


    "It was a wind disaster, because there were not many capable people on board in the later stage of immortalization, so..."


    "The wind is hard?" Xiao smiled slightly. He knew what the wind is hard. At this time, the boundary river itself is the place leading to many worlds. The boundary river is like the sea in the human world, and the climate will change at any time. Especially at night, once entering the central field, it will be infinitely changeable. The so-called wind disaster is that the wind power on the boundary river is too strong to overturn a big ship at any time.


    The world dragon boat is different from the Ding dragon boat. It is naturally dangerous without a huge hull and magic weapon blessing.


    "I see. Wait outside!" Xiao hesitated.

 Chapter 355

    "Younger martial brother, you''re here. Someone called me outside and said it was a wind disaster!" as soon as she entered the big room, Gong Wanqing stood up.


    After a day and night''s rest, she also recovered. Although Xiao Naihe asked them to go to the small world of the moon Dynasty together, something happened now, which made Gong Wanqing suspicious.


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "if it''s a wind disaster, we''re not afraid. The two of us work together. Even if someone on the ship wants to be unfavorable to us, as long as we don''t meet an expert like Jinxian, we may not be able to help us."


    What Xiao Naihe said is true. His strength now can deal with the strong under Jinxian. Even if Gong Wanqing can''t help, at least Xiao Naihe can deal with it.


    In Danxia sect, Xiao didn''t have to escape with the people unless the three ancestors had misguided their minds. Even if you meet Xue lie, relying on what Xiao Naihe has now, it is not impossible to fight Xue lie.


    "The captain gives me a very different feeling. He looks like an expert like Bo Hong. He can see at a glance that we are in the late stage of immortality. We must be careful."


    Xiao Naihe knew that Gong Wanqing had been a little suspicious, but it was also normal.


    After giving orders to others, Xiao Naihe and Gong Wanqing went out of the big room. The crew in the early stage of immortality was waiting for them.


    The two guests in front of them were masters in the later stage of Huaxian. The crew didn''t dare to neglect, but made a false introduction.


    Xiao Naihe walked out of the boat house, but there was little movement on the boat. If there was a wind disaster, how could it be so calm?


    Gong Wanqing seemed to feel this, and the two gave a wink. Then Gong Wanqing gave a divine thought and went directly into the big room to inform the disciples of Dan Yuefeng.


    Then, as soon as the ship door opened, Xiao Naihe Gong Wanqing followed the crew into the deck, but although the wind blew loudly on the deck, it would never be a wind disaster.


    "Shh, Shh!"


    Just when Xiao Naihe and Gong Wanqing felt strange, a strange light suddenly surged up, like the moonlight fused in the sea, surrounded by the purple light of Taoism in the four middle schools.


    This is the Dharma boundary!


    Almost for the first time, Xiao Naihe flashed out, grabbed the crew at the early stage of immortality next to him, and said coldly, "who is it? Actually fooling us?"


    Gong Wanqing followed Xiao Naihe and released her divine knowledge at the same time. She knew that this Taoist boundary must not be able to be displayed by the crew in the early stage of immortality.


    From the edge of the border, the Taoist power above is full, especially the four kinds of purple power, which makes Gong Wanqing feel a trace of unpredictable ability.


    "I... I don''t know..."


    The crew trembled. Just now he clearly felt the strong wind change on board. Then the captain said that he had encountered a wind disaster and invited the two guests out to resist together. Unexpectedly, he had encountered this situation now.


    Being shrouded by Xiao Naihe''s strong coercion, the crew immediately trembled and his face was black and white, as if he had been frightened.


    "Hum!" Xiao shouted coldly. He could see that the man didn''t know whether it was true or false. He couldn''t ask any results. He couldn''t help beating him out and threw him a few feet away!


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The shouts of clapping hands came. Xiao Naihe looked up and saw only a figure coming out behind the barrier surrounded by the four Taoist dharmas.


    When Xiao Naihe saw the man, his face slowly changed, "it''s you!"


    The man in front of him was Guiguzi guessed by Xiao Naihe. I didn''t expect Guiguzi to appear now.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Naihe, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I thought you could escape Danxia Mountain soon. I didn''t expect you to escape so late. It took me a long time to find you on this ship!"


    It turned out that Guiguzi was designing to lead Xiao Naihe out of Danxia Mountain. It was estimated that Xiao Naihe could escape quickly and leave Wanqing small world in the upper boundary river.


    But the man who took Dan Yuefeng with Xiao Naihe violated his guess about the time. Guiguzi also found Xiao Naihe after looking for two boundary dragon boats.


    Gong Wanqing didn''t know who the person in front of her was, so she asked, "younger martial brother, who is this person?"


    "He is the master of ghost Valley, ghost Valley! That is, the person who knows that I have the chance of tianweng immortal mansion. I didn''t expect him to come here!"


    "It''s him!"


    Guiguzi''s reputation Gong Wan heard about it early in the morning. This Guiguzi is the leader of Guiguzi among the five martial arts holy places. In terms of strength, it is not inferior to Guo Ruochen, and even its reputation is much more prosperous than Guo Ruochen.


    In front of him, Guiguzi was an expert at the peak of the ghost fairy. Unexpectedly, Gong Wanqing was a little desperate when he met Guiguzi at this time.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe suddenly burst up. He didn''t have the despair of Gong Wanqing. When he knew that Guiguzi appeared, he immediately exposed his strength.


    "God of war, come on!"


    The world is unfair, the demon God shudders, war!


    A golden pure light flickered from Xiao Naihe''s arms and constantly shrouded Xiao Naihe.


    The cold breath came from Xiao Naihe, and the virtual image of the golden God of war''s arms suddenly hit the border, making a roaring sound.


    "With the enchantment in the middle stage of ghost fairy, my magic weapon is the peak level of ghost fairy. Can you trap me?"


    Xiao gave a sneer. Before Gong Wanqing could react, he suddenly hit him with a fist, and suddenly roared towards the void.


    "Boy, I know you''re powerful, but you can''t understand the peak of ghost fairy!" Guiguzi had seen the power of Xiao Naihe before. He didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly showed the magic power of Guiguzi, which belongs to the magic power of Guiguzi.


    It''s just that Guiguzi underestimated Xiao Naihe''s the God of war. Although it''s only top-grade now, Guiguzi can''t imagine the Taoist power contained in his arms.


    "Broken!"


    Guiguzi''s body trembled and was stunned by Xiao Naihe''s fist. Suddenly, the spirit broke and directly came out of his body.


    But at this time, Guiguzi''s face suddenly cracked, revealing the face of the original captain.


    "No!" Xiao Naihe suddenly raised his eyebrows and cried coldly, "although your design forced me to leave Danxia sect, I will set foot on the boundary river, but I can''t count which boundary dragon boat I will take. You must be attached to the body and attach your spirit to this ghost fairy at the beginning!"


    Xiao Naihe shouted and punched again, directly smashing the ghost of Guiguzi''s possessed spirit!

 Chapter 356

    "I''m so angry that Xiao hasn''t seen him for more than a month. He''s actually a lot stronger. Moreover, the magic weapon on his body is obviously of the top five grades, but why is there a trace of ghost, demon and divine power on his magic weapon?"


    Far away in a dark corner of Wanqing small world, in the small room surrounded by reeds, Guiguzi''s eyes opened fiercely, revealing his ferocious face.


    On Guiguzi''s body, there are some traces of soul fluctuation. It must be the weakness left after Xiao Naihe broke his anti separated soul with the fist of the God of war demon elephant just now.


    "Xiao Naihe rose out of thin air. Danxia sect has such powerful disciples. However, in the later stage of Huaxian, I actually have such powerful skills. I thought I could catch Xiao Naihe by taking the boatman with my separated divine sense. I didn''t expect to underestimate each other. This boy can''t use Huaxian. He must be treated at the level of ghost fairy."


    Spit out a mouthful of turbid air, Guiguzi slowly stood up, but although his spirit was weak, he recovered his look in the blink of an eye. There was a man sitting in the back. If Xiao Nai was here, he would recognize it. The man behind him was the blood devil hell, one of the four magic immortals.


    Yan Luohe was a little different when he met Xiao Naihe. At that time, Yan Luohe had black hair. Now Yan Luo has white hair, and there is a third of silver between his eyebrows. There are wrinkles on his face.


    "That boy led me into the crack of the boundary river, so that I was cut off three thousand immortals out of thin air. This hatred must not be forgotten!" Yan Luo''s eyes glittered with blood color, spit out the same thunder word by word, and vibrated slowly in the air.


    Guiguzi looked at Yanluo and remembered that when Yanluo found his cooperation and wanted to find out Xiao Naihe, Yanluo''s appearance frightened him.


    You know, for a strong man like Yan Luo, there may be ten thousand years of immortal longevity in the early stage of the golden magic realm. Unexpectedly, it has been cut off by 30% for no reason. Plus the time experienced by the blood devil before, there is only less than five thousand years of immortal longevity now. If you can''t enter the legendary three foot God realm, you will certainly end up like tianweng Xianjun.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve found out that this boy is going to the small world of yuechao. Let''s first reach the boundary of the small world of yuechao and catch him." Guiguzi drained his thoughts from his mind, but said, "But don''t forget, I want things from tianweng immortal''s house and you want things from jiuying. We do our own things. When we get the things, the boy will naturally give them to you!"


    "Good!" Yan Luo promised. Xiao Naihe knew the secret of nine babies and the chance of tianweng immortal mansion. The reason why they could cooperate was to allocate two different secret opportunities.


    But in Yan Luo''s eyes, at this time, he wanted to kill Xiao Naihe, but it was much stronger than getting the secret of nine babies. After all, Xiao Naihe, a immortal warrior, actually reduced himself to this appearance. This hatred is like the hatred of killing his family!


    Different from the actions in the dark on this side, Zhan Changfeng of Danxia sect stood at the edge of the boundary river and looked at the long and boundless boundary river in the distance. He had deep eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Report!" Li Tianxuan, a strong ghost immortal, suddenly came. The Lord of the peak dared not make a mistake in the face of the ancestor of Danxia Tianding at this time. He hurried to half kneel. "It has been found out that there are four boundary dragon ships in this area today, all leading to four different small worlds."


    "Find out which ship they got on?" Zhan Changfeng''s cold voice sounded and stood with his back.


    Li Tianxuan shook his head: "there is too much time to find out, but the four Dragon ships are from the green alliance. We can get in touch through him. We just don''t know which small world those traitors will go to."


    Zhan Changfeng pondered and looked at the boundary river. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The wind blew, leaving only a little aftertaste.


    "Lao Zu, I think I can guess where they are going?" at this time, Bohong''s leisurely voice suddenly sounded.


    "Oh?" Zhan Changfeng was quite surprised. He still had some impression of this disciple. It seemed that he was the first genius in 800 years. Now he has become a ghost immortal in less than 50. Bohong is likely to become his ancestor, so Zhan Changfeng still liked him very much, "you say!"


    Bohong nodded: "I once investigated the identity of Xiao Naihe of Dan Yuefeng. I know that he is the son of a secular family above Wanqing small world. He has lived in Wanqing small world for more than ten years. If he wants to go to other small world, he will definitely go to a place he has been to."


    Li Xinyan raised his eyebrows slightly, and his expression seemed to change: "elder martial brother, do you mean the small world of the moon dynasty?"


    "Yes, more than a month ago, he and Dan Yuefeng''s people were going to the small world of the moon Dynasty, and he still achieved success and fame from there. If he guessed correctly, he is likely to take Dan Yuefeng and others to join the Dan court."


    Danting?


    "Sisi!" when they heard the Danting, the three peak masters took a breath of cold air. The Danting was so mysterious that even the three ancestors could not find out the origin of each other.


    If you can take out a six grade superior pill and six grade pill as a reward without fear, this pill court is bound to be a very powerful existence.


    Zhan Changfeng also frowned at this time. If Xiao had taken refuge in Danting, the heaven and earth tripod would certainly not have been taken back: "Tianxuan, please arrange to contact Lvyun alliance to lock the position of the traitor of Danyue peak. I will use a five grade and inferior fairy sword as a gift of thanks. Go! And the rest of you, gather some elite disciples of the sect, take the dragon boat to the small world of the moon dynasty!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe and Gong Wanqing were still on the deck, and the captain lying on the ground did not move.


    "Younger martial brother, will the boatman be ok?" the boatman smelled of ghosts and gods. Gong Wanqing thought he could see it. After she achieved the later stage of immortality, her breath became strong, her sensing ability became more and more sensitive, and she could feel the breath of the boatman at once.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head, smiled and said, "don''t worry, although he is possessed by the ghost millet spirit, he can possess the spirit without killing a person. This person can wake up in a minute!"


    As he spoke, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt the boatman''s eyes blink slightly and his fingers move. After a while, the boatman''s body suddenly bounced and suddenly opened his eyes.


    "You......" the boatman''s body was vertical and retreated three steps away. "What''s the matter? Why am I here?"


    "You were possessed by an expert just now. Don''t you know?"


    The boatman was slightly stunned, and then his face changed greatly!

 Chapter 357

    When the boatman''s body bounced slightly, his face changed, like a face. Slowly whispered: "I remember when I was in the warehouse, I vaguely heard Buddhist, Taoist and Sanskrit sounds, and then fell into God directly..."


    At this point, the boatman''s face became even more ugly. He himself was a strong ghost immortal. Although he was only in the early stage, he didn''t know about the possession of gods and souls.


    On the contrary, after reaching ghosts and gods, many abilities are self-taught. My talent is poor. I can''t open up other than magic powers. It''s like a spirit possessed body can actually do it. It seems that he suppresses and controls his spirit quietly without trace. At least this kind of person is an expert at the peak of the later stage of ghost fairy.


    "Since I have been possessed, why are you here? Who is that mysterious master?" Kong Longde was frightened when he thought that he had been possessed by a strong man at the top of the ghost fairy for no reason.


    "Sorry, I was also called out in a daze. I really don''t know that person. Besides, the other party doesn''t know why it suddenly disappeared. Did you get into a strong man?" Xiao Naihe decided to pretend to be stupid at this time.


    Only Gong Wanqing''s heart is like a mirror, and she knows everything before and after.


    Kong Longde''s face turned black and white when he heard this. He took a step back. At this time, he also believed Xiao Naihe''s words. Why did the man attach himself to him instead of to Xiao Naihe and Gong Wanqing? It must be that he and the other party have some gratitude and resentment.


    "In my life, I worked in the green luck League and offended many people, but not many strong people like ghosts and immortals. Who is it?" Kong Longde thought hard on his face.


    But Kong Longde didn''t know that it was not that Guiguzi didn''t want to be attached to Xiao Naihe, but that Guiguzi couldn''t. Xiao Naihe has the demon image of the God of war. As long as he is within ten feet of him, he can be away from the noble spirit of the God of war. If Guiguzi wants to attach himself to Xiao Naihe or anyone around him, he will be disturbed by the smell of the demon image of the God of war. At that time, the spirit will be seriously damaged. This is why Guiguzi doesn''t attach himself to Xiao Naihe and others, but finds Kong Longde.


    After saying goodbye to the neurotic murmuring Kong Longde, Xiao took Gong Wanqing into the big room.


    As soon as she entered the room, Yun Weixue came up and seemed to want to ask something. Suddenly, she stopped, thought for a while and then re said: "how so fast?"


    "Elder martial sister, tell me." Xiao didn''t know how to organize language. He said to Yun Weixue and handed it to Gong Wanqing.


    Gong Wanqing nodded and didn''t refuse. Surrounded by danyuefeng, she slowly said what had just happened. They are all on the same boat now. There is no need to hide so much.


    Hearing that the leader of ghost Valley and Xiao Naihe had some hatred and found here, these disciples had some fear in their hearts.


    That''s a master at the leader level. If they really come, they can''t deal with Dan Yuefeng.


    "Don''t worry, the ghost of Guiguzi has possessed the body. It must have just been found, and I''m too far away from us. I can only use the possessed body to catch me. Now we''re on the boundless boundary river. Even if Guiguzi is the strong one at the peak of the ghost Fairy, it takes at least ten days and a half months to cross the boundary river. During this period, we''ve reached the small world of moon Dynasty."


    Xiao seemed to see the thoughts in everyone''s heart. Without hesitation, he said all his thoughts.


    After all, now is the way to escape. The only way to ensure your safety is to quickly improve your strength.


    Xiao Naihe entered the room and saw qin''er sitting in the back of the room, turning over the original "Tianmo Xianggong" and looking at it with interest, "Why are you interested in my magic skill?"


    Although Tianmo Xianggong doesn''t have much advantage over Yin Yang jade cold Gong, it is also a magic immortal skill. Moreover, the original Tianmo was able to win the fragment of the God of war from many experts by relying on his own magic skill, which shows the strength of this Tianmo.


    "Where have you been practicing now?" Xiao looked carelessly.


    "Although I have been in the early stage of transforming immortality for some time, I can''t integrate the magic skill with the Tao of cultivating humanity, so now the progress is too slow."


    Listen, Xiao didn''t expect that Qin Er, like himself, was a master of both Taoism and Dharma. It''s just that he cultivates two demons, and Qin Er cultivates two demons.


    Of course, through the ages, only a handful of legendary super strong people have been able to practice two realms of Taoism. It took even Xiao a long time and many opportunities to achieve this state.


    If you let him practice in accordance with the method of cultivating demons in previous lives, now it will not be the later stage of immortality, but the later stage of ghost demon realm!


    However, his later stage of becoming immortal can be comparable to the masters in the later stage of the ghost demon realm. It is obvious that the double cultivation of the two realms does have great potential.


    Although Qin Er is gifted and intelligent, he is still a distance away from Xiao Naihe. Naturally, it is difficult to cultivate both people and demons.


    "It''s not impossible for you to cultivate magic and humanity, but now you enter the magic realm. No, it should be said that in the early stage of magic realm, the formation of immortal Qi is no longer possible to cultivate humanity. If you want to double cultivate human magic Avenue, you should not only enter the magic realm, but also enter the fairy realm at the same time. If you lack one of the two, after entering the fairy realm, you can only have your own magic immortal Avenue."


    "No wonder I always felt that when I was practicing Dan Zhengfeng''s Taoism, righteousness could not be mixed with the magic Qi of heaven and devil. It turned out that I missed the best time to practice humanity. It''s a pity!"


    Although Qin ER was a little sad, he soon calmed down and suddenly said, "the magic industry I cultivate has two layers of heaven and earth, and at the same time, there are two different attributes: Yin and Yang and hardness and softness. If I could cultivate the three attributes of heaven, Yang and hardness into an immortal Avenue in the spirit realm of heaven, wouldn''t I also cultivate the earth, yin and softness into an immortal Avenue at that time? Unfortunately, it''s impossible now!"


    "Hmm?" Xiao Naihe was slightly stunned, and then thought of something. It seemed that some thoughts flashed in his mind. Xiao Naihe immediately caught it and gave a thorough insight into it.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that if six different attributes and two opposing Taoist forces were combined, wouldn''t it save some time and integrate the two Taoist methods of demons more thoroughly?"


    Thinking about this, Xiao hurried into his room and set up a barrier to isolate the door.


    Sit cross legged and hold your breath. Suddenly, there is a movement in your heart: there is really a play!

 Chapter 358

    Xiao Naihe integrates six opposing attributes, although he cultivates two ways of demons, which are somewhat different from Qin er''s evil way and humanity. However, the road leads to the same goal by different paths. Once you reach the three foot divine realm, there is basically no difference.


    After hearing Qin er''s words, the cultivation suddenly had some inspiration, that is, he quickly closed up and practiced the avenue in the room.


    "Now I have natural Taoism and full of energy. I have inspiration just because I listen to qin''er''s words. Sure enough, my previous cultivation path is too conservative and down-to-earth step by step. Qin''er is different from me at this time. She is wild and erratic, so many Taoist cultivation are unrestrained. She gave me a good suggestion."


    Xiao Naihe knew that although there was a big gap between qin''er and Xiao Naihe, their hearts were different and their paths were different. But both of them are obviously two people who can learn from each other.


    For example, Xiao Naihe, if you follow the cultivation experience of the evil way, a thousand harps can''t compare with Xiao Naihe. But in terms of both worlds, Xiao Naihe and qin''er are both young birds.


    This is why Xiao was inspired when he heard Qin er''s words.


    "Anyway, now that the ship has calmed down, Guiguzi can''t find here at the first time. I can practice in these ten days. I''ll shut up first and wait until ten days later to see if I can strive to cultivate the realm of demons to the critical point!"


    It''s impossible to cultivate a ghost fairy. However, once Xiao cultivates a ghost fairy, it is bound to change with the wind and cloud. At that time, the people on board will find out. And he also needs to exercise his body through Tianlei to enter the ghost fairy, and directly rise to two or even three levels.


    Yunweixue is outside, looking at Xiao Naihe and qin''er talking and laughing. They are close, and they don''t feel good in their hearts. Since knowing that Xiao Naihe is beinanyi, her mood is very complex.


    She was not interested in the original "Xiao Naihe", but she had a secret feeling for the "north and South clothes" who saved herself in the royal hunting ground. Now the two people have turned into the same person. Yun Weixue doesn''t know how to face her feelings. How can we connect her with Xiao, in addition to the current Dan Yuefeng disciple, that is, the false relationship between secular husband and wife.


    "Hey, what am I doubting? Yun Weixue, since you have made a choice, you must stick to your original heart. If he can face up to this relationship, i... I will promise him. If he doesn''t want to, I will help him and other girls." Yun Weixue closes her eyes. At this time, she breaks the shackles in her heart and is vaguely free from dust.


    Unexpectedly, after Yun Weixue''s exploration in this aspect of emotion, she has vaguely broken the heart demon and truly realized the yin-yang Avenue in the middle stage of transforming immortality. If the opportunity comes, she can enter the middle stage of transforming immortality.


    Time is in a hurry, like being merciless.


    During Xiao Naihe''s seclusion, in fact, Dan Yuefeng and others were also practicing. Until today, it has been 12 days since the original ghost GuZi possessed the body.


    Kong Longde, who was sitting in the bow of the boat looking out at the wind, had calmed down. On the night of 11 days ago, he thought that the mysterious "enemy" would come again, and he had been tense all the time. After practicing ghost fairy, the spirit will be awake, even if you don''t sleep for a month.


    Kong Longde has been paying attention to whether there are strong people and whether they will come again in these eleven days. After all, a powerful person in the later stage of ghost fairy can do anything with his own body. Kong Longde will be wronged by taking his own body to commit suicide at that time.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The sound of breaking sounded in the wind. Kong Longde looked up and saw an immortal carving with white feathers hovering in mid air!


    "This is the legend immortal carving of Lvyun League! It''s very expensive. It won''t be used except for major events in the league. Which friend of the League came to me?"


    Kong Longde raised his head and recognized the immortal carving at once.


    In Lvyun alliance, some people are cultivating spirit beasts. For example, immortal carving is one of them, and it is also the most precious spirit beast. Among so many spirit beasts in the small world, it is the only spirit beast that can fly across the boundary river at the level of the day after tomorrow. For example, there are less than 50 in the whole green luck League. It can be seen that it is precious and can almost be compared with the top five spirit beasts.


    Now the league has actually used immortal carving. Is there something big to happen?


    Kong Longde was a little uncertain in his heart and gave a shout.


    JOJO JOJO!


    The immortal Eagle rushed towards Kong Longde and landed gently and steadily on Kong Longde''s shoulder. The ghost fairy captain did not dare to hurt the spirit beast, but pulled out a special piece of paper from its heel.


    "Come on, take the immortal Eagle down, feed it with good beef and help it clean its wings."


    "Yes!"


    This kind of immortal carving is very expensive. If there is a hair missing, Kong Longde will feel very painful.


    After relaxing the paper, Kong Longde read: "Danxia, Danyue, treason..." after reading, Kong Longde was shocked at the beginning, then turned into thinking, and finally his eyes glittered with greed!


    "The people of Danxia sect actually made a deal with the people of our league. They made a deal with a five grade immortal sword. They said that there were hundreds of traitors in their sect who fled to the small world of the moon Dynasty." Kong Longde stood on the deck with a changed look, "I can see that these people are indeed from a large sect, but they are actually disciples of Danxia sect, which is somewhat unexpected. People of Danxia sect actually exchanged a fairy sword for this information. Is there any secret about these disciples?"


    It was written on the postcard to ask him to slow down the ship and wait for Danxia''s people to come and catch him.


    "There must be some big secrets about these people. Otherwise, the large sect of Danxia sect will not act secretly. How can I inform the League to make a big fuss, and even take out the five immortal swords as a gift of thanks. Yes, there must be something important or secrets about these people. I can''t ignore them like this."


    Kong Longde nodded. Anyway, the five immortal swords taken out by Danxia sect could not fall into his hands at that time. It would be better to put a secret on these disciples first. If they were really put out, the league would not punish itself, but appreciate itself.


    Thinking of this, Kong Longde suddenly waved his hand and shouted, "come, but prepare a table of good dishes. I want to receive guests in the main hall of the boat!"


    There was no one else on the Dragon Boat anyway. He thought he wanted to do business with Xiao Naihe and others, so Kong Longde didn''t carry anyone else.


    "I''m going to trap the secrets of these people now!"

 Chapter 359

    After 11 days of closed door practice, Xiao Naihe had already practiced the six opposite attributes he had realized. At this time, he was approaching the realm of ghosts and immortals.


    As long as the first thunder flashes in summer, he can fly directly across the clouds and wash himself with thunder, so as to improve the cultivation of ghost immortals.


    "In those days, after I practiced the gods demon code, I reached the later stage of Jinxian and realized the world-class power of water stop in the mirror, and finally attracted Tianlei. I didn''t expect that I would now attract Tianlei to hone my body through the later stage of transforming immortal, so as to crack my destiny and control my real body."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He was full of energy. His strength now is a little more energetic than that of 11 days ago. If you can enter the strong at the golden immortal level, you can certainly find that the golden elixir in Xiao Naihe''s body is constantly flashing and changing, combining the hardness and softness of yin and yang to a new level.


    Unfortunately, now is not the most dense period of Tianlei. If it is the time when Tianlei is dense in the middle of summer, he can fly to the top of ten thousand feet and directly use Tianlei to train. Of course, it will take some time.


    "Knock knock knock!"


    There was a knock at the door. After Xiao Naihe finished his cultivation, it was not Dan Yuefeng''s disciples who came to him for the first time, but people from outside.


    The divine sense was released. As soon as Xiao Naihe''s divine sense fell, he knew that the man outside was the captain Kong Longde.


    "Boatman, what''s up?" Xiao Naihe pushed the door open. The ghost fairy boatman stood at the door with a bright smile on his face.


    "Young Xia, I have something to ask you. It''s about my being possessed by a mysterious strong man!" Kong Longde could see that Xiao was suspicious and made an excuse.


    Xiao Naihe moved slightly in his heart and thought secretly: did this man know anything?


    After thinking for a while, Xiao nodded and said, "yes, but I''ll talk to my companion first!"


    "Good!"


    After a while, Kong Longde took Xiao Naihe into the main hall of the boat. When Xiao Naihe entered the main hall, the strong smell of food floated in the air, which made Xiao Naihe''s hungry.


    The main hall is filled with all kinds of meals, and there are several black seal characters near the entrance of the boat. These seal characters should be used to prevent noise and fire.


    "Boatman, this is..."


    "Don''t call me boatman. My name is Kong Longde. We are all fairies. We should meet each other at the same level. Naturally, we don''t need so much reason. The first thing you''re invited to do is to answer questions for Kong. The other one is just a small meal."


    After Xiao Naihe sat down, he glanced at Kong Longde and asked, "Mr. Kong said it was because the ghosts and immortals possessed the body before. Now you can tell me about these meals."


    "Hey, brother, you''re not interesting enough. I know that after I was possessed by a mysterious strong man that day, you and your companion saved me. I would have asked you to come out and thank me these days, but it''s inconvenient to disturb you because you haven''t come out for so long. Now the moon Dynasty small world is coming, and I can''t just suppress this kindness."


    "Oh? Does Mr. Kong remember the events of that day?"


    "I don''t remember, but I can guess if I guess more. Kong Longde has offended many people in his life, and some strong people at the peak of ghost immortals. If you don''t help me this time, I''m afraid I''m really unlucky."


    "Mr. Kong, this is an auspicious man and heaven. Hong Fu is in heaven. I''m not trying to save you!"


    "Why do you say that? Come on, brother, I''ll give you this glass of wine to repay you for saving me that day!" Kong Longde picked up the glass, lifted it three feet and respected it.


    Seeing that Xiao Naihe didn''t move the wine glass on the table, Kong Longde changed his face and deliberately said, "do you doubt that I poisoned the wine? In that case, I''ll change my cup with you. Are you satisfied now?"


    Without waiting for Xiao to answer, Kong Longde exchanged the two people''s wine glasses, and then made a toast: "brother, you just won''t lose face, or do you think I Kong is unworthy to propose a toast to you, the proud son of heaven?"


    Xiao smiled faintly, holding the wine glass in his hand, just playing with it all the time. His eyes kept turning. He let out another grunt, and then said with a smile: "Mr. Kong really wants means. You brought me here today. I don''t know why?"


    "Brother, why did you say that?" Kong Longde was stunned.


    "First, you are a ghost fairy and I am a Huaxian. Our accomplishments differ by a large level. In the eyes of the ghost fairy, any person under the ghost fairy is a mole ant, which is actually the subtle thought of people in the fairy way. I doubted when you said that we should make friends with the same generation at the beginning."


    "Second, you are called my favorite son of heaven. I''m afraid you guessed something about my identity, or did you already know my identity? Your inadvertent exposure has made me very suspicious.


    "Third, the talisman seal at the door is to prevent noise and fire. In fact, there is a small array behind the talisman seal. This is the boundary exit. As long as the talisman seal moves, it can close the whole main hall. Although I don''t specialize in Qimen dunjia, I didn''t bother to use this trick a long time ago. You''re a little younger than me!"


    As soon as Xiao Naihe finished his three words, Kong Longde''s face became ugly and his throat giggled. However, he suddenly showed a ferocious color and said with a cold smile: "it''s really a traitor of Danxia sect. No wonder you Danxia sect people are so anxious to catch you. Now that you know my purpose, save me from pretending and coming out!"


    With a cry, more than a dozen people rushed out from behind the main entrance of the ship''s door. They are all strong men and have a machete in their hands. From the point of view of physical strength, these people are experts in the middle of immortality, and they have been trained in hell. Otherwise, they won''t release this gloomy chill in one look.


    "This is the fifteen Qi evil spirit I have trained over the years. Even if it is the peak of immortality, I can''t pass three moves in their hands. I don''t have to deal with you at all."


    Most ghost immortals are masters who think highly of themselves. For the characters under ghost immortals, many new ghost immortals think they are not worth fighting by themselves. For example, Kong Longde is a typical one!


    "Fifteen Qi Sha, go!"


    At the command, fifteen strong men suddenly burst into a roar, like the roar of a congenital ape. Fifteen people combined with a word by word attack, they could shock a warrior in the middle of immortality.


    "It''s a pity to have two sons..."


    Xiao shook his head. Suddenly, a cold light flashed in his eyes and shot directly!

 Chapter 360

    Xiao Naihe has been practicing for many years. In his previous life, he completely understood that he was practicing evil. Now his practice is to combine humanity and evil. In particular, I caught inspiration from linger not long ago, and now the Taoism is approaching perfection.


    "I''ve heard that some immortals with low accomplishments in the human world can go through life and death training and combine the animal meaning of demons and fierce animals. Even without hands, they can shock people to death with one look and one word. For example, they are used to death in the middle and later periods of immortality. It seems that this is true."


    Xiao Naihe saw the strong demon and beast intention on the fifteen people in front of him, and suddenly had an idea in his heart.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that the people of Danxia sect are really knowledgeable, but I can spare your life. As long as you tell me the secret of why the people of Danxia sect want to get from you, I can consider giving you a way to live."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that Kong Longde didn''t know that he had the secrets of tianweng immortal mansion and heaven and earth tripod, but he must know his identity from some channel. Maybe it was the people of Danxia sect who informed him through some secret means.


    "But those people would never tell Kong Longde about the heaven and earth tripod. On the contrary, the man was too clever. He just guessed something at once. No wonder he would do it to me." Xiao Naihe thought secretly while dodging.


    Kong Longde saw how Xiao could avoid the attack of the fifteen Qi Sha and wanted to disintegrate the other party''s attention. He smiled and said, "I haven''t told you that when you came out, I was already asking people to monitor your companions. As long as you dare to resist, I have the ability to kill them one by one."


    "Hum, you seem to underestimate them. Kong Longde, you and I have no grievances and no enmity. Today you have made a big taboo against me for greed. If you can''t kill you, it''s hard to calm my heart!"


    Drink, drink!


    Xiao Naihe''s a fist technique that is directly mixed from the demons. It''s earth shaking and reaches the peak of turning immortals. When Yin and Yang move in with hardness and softness, the power grid is free, like pressing out from nothingness and attacking with one punch!


    "Boom!"


    The fist is ten percent of the fist intention. However, Xiao moved at will, he sent out a startling blow. Now he just combined 70 percent of the spiritual power. He actually broke the Qi field formed by the fifteen Qi Sha with a single fist, which is comparable to the fist intention of the arms of the God of war demon elephant.


    "I broke your aura!"


    Broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken!


    The fifteen Qi Sha cultivates the implication of demons and fierce animals. In fact, it is a little less masculine than Xiao Naihe''s boxing. Now Xiao Naihe has reached his peak with one punch. When his Qi field is broken, he directly makes 15 people close.


    "Ah ah!"


    Fifteen Qi evil spirits were hit by Xiao Naihe''s fist, and the body contracted at once. The fist intention was concentrated in the body and meridians, but in the blink of an eye, it burst out immediately, and all the flesh and blood of the whole body bloomed!


    The flesh and blood were blurred, like a shower of blood in the void. Kong Longde was frightened by Xiao Naihe''s means. It was too amazing. A warrior in the later stage of immortality completely shocked 15 people with the spirit of demon and beast in one punch.


    Very strong, definitely the first person under the ghost fairy.


    Unlike Kong Longde, when flesh and blood turned into blood rain, Xiao Naihe had a mask formed by spiritual power to separate the blood directly.


    "It''s said that all the people of Danxia sect have practiced the great road magic skill. Even ordinary immortal disciples are much better than us and Xiong Ersan. It''s true today." Kong Longde shook his body slightly, shook off the blood stain and clapped his hands, "But you are a fairy and I am a ghost fairy. There is a long gap between us in strength and cultivation. Even if your fist is hard, it is not my opponent."


    Xiao stood in front of Kong Longde, did not speak, but smiled faintly.


    Seeing that the young man looked calm in front of him, as if he didn''t put himself in his eyes, Kong Longde was very angry. He stared at Xiao Naihe, took a step and said angrily, "I''ll say it again for the last time. Tell me your secret. If you have anything, I can protect your life."


    "From the beginning, the weak were doomed to be unable to survive. Don''t you understand?"


    Kong Longde was a little stunned, and his face was as cold as nine days: "enough, since you don''t know what''s right or wrong, I''ll catch you and use your separation mind to take away your body and find your memory. Although it did me a lot of damage, I believe your secret is definitely worth it."


    With a clear drink, Kong Longde took advantage of the secret of "two points in heaven and earth", his body shook open and his fist arched.


    Like a cold arrow from a distance, Kong Longde''s fist is much stronger than Xiao Naihe''s fist just now.


    "My fist has been soaked in the power of ghosts and immortals for hundreds of years, but it can''t be compared with you, a little fairy."


    Kong Longde opened his bow from left to right, pushed his body gently, and the vibration momentum in the air had forced Xiao Naihe''s hair to tremble slightly.


    "Good fist!" Xiao smiled.


    However, there is a bit of blade like chill in the indifferent smile.


    Brush, brush, brush! Hoo Hoo!


    Xiao Naihe is just a movement of the spiritual power in his hand. He integrates his own strength with the real body, and turns into a nine innocent dragon. The Dragon waves!


    "Die!"


    The word was like thunder outside the sky, Buddhism, Taoism and Sanskrit. Kong Longde''s body trembled, and his heart was suddenly confused by Xiao Naihe''s fusion of true dragon boxing.


    "Die!"


    The two words were forced out again. This time Kong Longde was dead and could not die again. "Don''t try to escape again!"


    A true sound was forced out of Kong Longde''s throat. The ghost immortal master didn''t know why his super attack was directly cracked by Xiao Naihe, and he couldn''t escape.


    So far, Kong Longde, the ghost fairy, died!


    Xiao Naihe looked at the chaotic scene in the main hall, shook his head slightly and said coldly, "it seems that it''s not long here. We must leave the ship now."


    Now Xiao can''t help but dare not stay on the ship. Even Kong Longde can find out his identity. It''s hard to guarantee that others have sneaked into the ship.


    "Huh?"


    Outside the big room, after Gong Wanqing, Li Peilan, Yun Weixue and qin''er cleaned up several people, Xiao looked at the people all over the ground, "how did you get out?"


    "These people overheard us. Fortunately, sister Wanqing found them, so we put them down. Younger martial brother, what happened?"

 Chapter 361

    "Qin Er, I remember you have a magic weapon that can cross the boundary river. Is it still effective?"


    "There''s another effect, but it''s far from the small world of the moon. I''m careful. It may not last long."


    "It''s not a big problem. As long as it can last one day, it should be no problem."


    Xiao Naihe briefly explained what had just happened. Knowing that the dragon boat in the world could not stay any longer, he asked Shangdan Yuefeng to leave quickly.


    I can''t ask from Kong Longde, but Xiao Naihe can also guess that it must be the people of Danxia sect who told Kong Longde about their Danyue peak by some means.


    Xiao Naihe''s strength now is that he can cross the small boundary river, but the time he can support will never exceed half an hour. Even the master of ghost fairy peak can''t last more than three hours if he has a golden body. Of course, if you can cultivate to the point of emptiness and purity or arrogance, you can also persist day and night if you want to cross the Xiaojie river.


    Of course, even if Jinxian master can fly on the boundary river for a day and a night, it won''t help. Unless Xiao can reach the legendary three foot God and obtain the realm of eternal life, his divine power is unlimited. Even if he crosses the moon Dynasty small world directly from Wanqing small world, he will never say so.


    "Unfortunately, these are too far away. Now I still need tools to cross the boundary river."


    Xiao Naihe sat in the bow of the boat. There was peace on the boundary river, but there was a third of it in Xiao Naihe''s heart.


    Even in his previous life, he was chased and killed. But at that time, he fled alone. Now he has so many people with Dan Yuefeng, he will inevitably feel a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe pressed down the thoughts in his heart. The people of Dan Yuefeng didn''t know their identity and treated themselves sincerely. Naturally, they can''t live up to others. Although he took the demon road in his previous life, he was human after all. All things have love, and people attach the most importance to love.


    "Well, why do you want to do so many things now? If I can become a ghost immortal, quench my real body with Tianlei, plus the effect of du''e Jindan, I can immediately give full play to the strength that Jinxian should have. At that time, even if I face the three people in zhengchongguang, I may not be afraid of them. It''s strange that the time is too coincidental. If I wait for more than a month and Tianlei comes in summer, why should I be chased and killed Like this. "


    The boundary river is glistening. Although it is a boundary river, it is by no means a real river. The water above the boundary river leads to the deep space, which has the power of various laws. For example, the last time Xiao Naihe met the time river is one of the rules.


    Xiao could not help picking on the river with the fairy sword. He could immediately detect the rapid passage of the spiritual power in the fairy sword. If he jumped into it as a whole, his spiritual power would be lost immediately without half an hour.


    "Huh?"


    JOJO JOJO!


    Black eagles hover in the sky. Among the eagles, there are large black crows.


    "How can eagles and beasts be with crows?" Zhu Qiong, looking at the sky, suddenly asked subconsciously.


    These birds and animals seem to have an independent consciousness and fly on Xiao Naihe''s head, but they don''t stay away, but keep crying!


    Whimper, whimper, whimper!


    "No, this is not a bird or beast, but a spirit beast. It can track the human psychic power!" Li Peilan was knowledgeable and recognized its origin on the spot.


    Xiao Naihe did not hesitate. He turned his hand into a power grid, threw his palm at the sky, and woven into a series of 36 strange formations. Pull your hands and turn all birds and animals into ashes at once.


    "It seems to be careless. They''re coming!"


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s words fell, everyone''s nerves tightened. They all pressed the weapons in their hands. With the magic weapon given to them by Xiao Naihe, they can meet the enemy for a time.


    But I don''t know whether it''s Guiguzi or Danxia sect.


    In the thick fog in the distance, a big ship came through the wind at great speed and drove fast on the boundary river. According to this momentum, the two groups of them can face each other directly without a single incense stick.


    "It''s from Danxia sect. Except Guo Ruochen, the other two peak masters have come. And... And Zhan Changfeng, the ancestor of danzhan peak, seems to have arrived!"


    Xiao Naihe is a fake golden immortal who was trained by du''e Jindan in the later stage of immortalization. He has a strong sense of heaven and earth, which is better than Zhan Changfeng. As long as the divine consciousness is released a little, we can immediately capture the spiritual power fluctuations of all people in the distance.


    The people of Danxia sect finally caught up. After more than ten days of chasing, the two groups could not avoid the first war.


    Zhan Changfeng didn''t come out, but sat in the main hall drinking tea and resting, as a golden immortal. The most powerful thing to deal with Dan Yuefeng''s traitors is the later stage of immortality. He doesn''t need to be a golden immortal at all.


    Had it not been for Zhan Changfeng''s will, Li Tianxuan and Xue lie would not have been willing to deal with these younger generation. In the eyes of both of them, it''s nothing more than losing face to see the younger generation.


    "However, if Lao Zu doesn''t do it now, he must be relieved of us. We can''t have the heaven and earth tripod, but Xiao Naihe''s going to get the tianweng opportunity secretly."


    Xue lie and Li Tianxuan winked, understood the meaning of each other''s heart, and put down the spirit instrument in their hands.


    Listening to Li Tianxuan''s throat, his spiritual power was compressed into a thin line, which was like a continuous flow of transportation. A burst of shouting: "Dan Yuefeng traitor, catch him quickly and avoid his death. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty!"


    Words enter the abacus, which contains infinite thunder sounds. The trembling syllables spread in the void and turned into spiritual power. Really, everyone''s ears feel a wave.


    "This is the master of the ghost fairy peak. I''ve never seen Li Tianxuan do it. Now a shout is so powerful."


    "Even if the master is alive, he can''t say he will win in the face of Li Tianxuan. Now there are so many people from Danxia sect. I don''t know how many chances we have to win?"


    "Don''t be discouraged. It''s not that we betrayed the Danxia sect, but that the sect forced us to resist. Can we surrender now? At most, we should die. Even if we die, we should preserve the dignity of danyuefeng left by the master."


    Left and right, everyone shouted in unison, strengthened their courage and strong sense of war.


    "I expected them to be like this. Now, younger martial brother, do you still want to let them go? Mow the grass without removing the roots, and the spring wind will be born." Xue lie smiled coldly.


    "I''ll do it. I can''t stand the people of Dan Yuefeng for a long time."


    The person who made the move was Bo Hong on the first day of the sect. In one move, Bo Hong shook his body, cried a long cry under his crotch, and immediately waved his pan Huang sword and fell from the sky!

 Chapter 362

    The pan Huang sword in Bohong''s hand is the second immortal sword in Danxia sect except Xiao Naihe. It is of the top five grades. Even if the original Sun Moon heaven and earth sword did not absorb the heaven and earth power of the heaven and earth Ding, it was equivalent to the pan Huang sword.


    A cold light, the shadow of the sword, seemed to break the cross flow in the void, and suddenly turned into the spiritual power of Pan Huang sword.


    "Ding Ding!"


    The sound of Pan Huang''s sword breaking through the air is very crisp. The first genius of the young generation of Danxia Mountain is in a face-to-face, crotch Tianma and holding a fairy sword. What a powerful momentum.


    With one sword, it is a combination of momentum, pressure, spiritual power and Fairy Spirit. Danzhengfeng Taoism integrates the cultivation of emotion Taoism in Linyan Pavilion. Even the two strong ghost immortals far above the dragon boat can''t help nodding and admitting the power of Bohong ghost immortals.


    "Gong Wanqing, you belong to one of my four great talents. Do you feel despair when you see my ghost fairy sword power?"


    Hearing Bohong''s words like thunder, Gong Wanqing originally wanted to scold, but under Bohong''s deliberate coercion, the senior sister in the later stage of immortality didn''t have any ability to speak at all.


    "Yun Weixue, it would be a pity if you had obeyed me and asked me to practice good love and Taoism and achieve stronger ghost and immortal Taoism. Maybe you could ascend the throne of Danzheng peak in the future. But I want to know if you regret it now?"


    As soon as Bohong turned his spearhead, he immediately turned to Yun Weixue. Similarly, Yun Weixue was bound by Bohong''s ghost power, and his voice couldn''t pop up a syllable. He could only look at Bohong.


    It''s just a matter of one hand. Bohong bound the two people to death, just to raise his momentum to the top at this time. Since he became a ghost immortal, he has paid most attention to face Kung Fu. If you want to kill someone, you must first mentally torture the other party, break their Tao heart and completely defeat the other party. This is Bohong''s biggest idea.


    Sure enough, the prestige of Pan Huang''s sword was combined with momentum. Bohong used his sword technique, which seemed to pierce the whole void and turn into a huge sword shadow to face Yun Weixue and Gong Wanqing. In the blink of an eye, we will directly overturn this small boat!


    "Bohong, you still don''t cry when you don''t see the Yellow River!"


    "Who is it... It''s you, Xiao Naihe!"


    Almost at the moment when the sword came out, a polar shadow flashed in front of Bohong. He came quickly and drove a fist to block Bohong''s Pan Huang sword in the front.


    Xiao Naihe''s not as good at Kendo as Bo Hong. Although he has nine babies and four giants, there is the supreme killing kendo. If you can refine your body, you can give full play to the strength of Jinxian peak. When integrating Xiao''s own abilities, even if Aogu Jiangshan understands the killing ways of the other five giants, he can''t help himself.


    But now Xiao Naihe is not a genius in kendo. Most of the sword skills he has cultivated are must kill skills, which can not be used often. For close fists, Lang Lang is even better!


    "Now I''m no longer a disciple of Danxia sect. I don''t have to worry too much. I used to worry that if I used too many Taoist magic powers, I would be knocked out by the three Danxia Tianding. Now I''m asked to see Bo Hong. He''s not a genius at all!"


    If you want to kill a person, you must first kill and completely destroy it from the spiritual level. Xiao Naihe agrees with this.


    "Eight great fingerprints!"


    There are eight poles in heaven and earth. No pole generates Tai Chi, two instruments generate four elephants, and four elephants generate eight trigrams. The return of the five elements Avenue is integrated into the eight pole handprint, and the power of all kinds of Taoism is connected together, which is the eight pole handprint under the Zhutian Avenue.


    Xiao Nai never used to use the eight great fingerprints. However, under the guidance of qin''er, he combined the humanitarian skill of Dan Yuefeng and the eight great hand seal to combine the power of another Taoist method, but there was a supreme power.


    "What kind of Taoist art is this?"


    When Bohong saw him in the distance, Xiao could not play with one hand. The void was just pressing out a move of eight pole handprint. There was infinite pressure in the thick Taoist power.


    It''s a powerful Taoist technique. The boy hasn''t seen him for many days, but he has made progress again. Originally, he can compare with the people in the early days of ghost immortality with his ability in the later stage of transforming immortality. Now he is even more powerful. If you can''t kill him, it will definitely be a great trouble and threat in the future.


    At this time, Bohong finally expected that Xiao Naihe''s alive is a great threat, which can threaten the existence of his reputation. According to the conflict between him and Xiao, if the other party can really survive in the future, it is bound to be against his own life and death.


    "Come out, the emperor''s sword is in hand, and the three emperors and five emperors will kowtow for me. Xiao Naihe. You''re just a little person who has got a little chance. Why can you compare with me?"


    "Bohong, you have been a great disciple in Danxia Mountain for more than 20 years. You are known as a genius. Even the young disciples from all over the sect are the first for you. Maybe you didn''t think you were a genius compared with others!"


    Xiao Naihe''s eight great fingerprints had been sent out in vain. He met pan Huang''s sword and immediately staggered. The spiritual power of the two people showed not the degree of their cultivation, but the strength of surpassing their own cultivation.


    "Genius, the genius I met in Bo Hong''s voice, I don''t know how many. There are not many people who can get into my eyes. Even if I value most of them, they die in my hands."


    "Although you can enter the ghost fairy at the age of less than 50, you can be called one of the few talents in the small world. However, there are many talents in the world. Some people can become ghost immortals at the age of 9, enter the golden immortals at the age of 15, and step into the three foot divine realm at the age of 18. Such a person can be called a genius. Believe it or not, I can step into ghost immortals in less than half a year You are not a genius! "


    Xiao Naihe knew that Bohong was conceited. As soon as he made his debut, he recognized himself as a peerless genius. Even others in the sect held Bohong as unique in the sky and earth. Now Xiao Naihe is a demon who uses words to attack Bohong, making the "genius" doubt from his heart and making his heart unstable.


    Li Tianxuan stood at the bow of the boat. He couldn''t understand Xiao''s plan. He secretly shouted: "no, this boy is cunning. He''s breaking Bohong''s heart. He''s under the age of 20. He has such a mind, just like a veteran. You three, hurry to save your lover!"


    Qiu Ju and Weng Hong are both in the early stage of immortality, and Wang Fangfei himself is a little gifted. Especially after Bo Hong won the red pill and caught the power of cultivating love and Taoism, she broke through the shackles and became a immortality in situ.


    The three immortals, with their moves, directly arouse the spiritual power between heaven and earth


    "Elder martial brother, let''s help you!"


    With a word, the three women went up together towards the two men in the sky.

 Chapter 363

    Only one of the danyuefeng people on Xiao Naihe''s side came out... Gong Wanqing!


    "Gong Wanqing, your opponent is me!"


    Li Xinyan has wanted to fight Gong Wanqing for a long time. Now he meets this opportunity. Where can I let go. The fairy sword in the boy''s hand was vertically and horizontally wrong with Gong Wanqing''s fairy sword, and gave a sonorous accent.


    "Younger martial sister Yun!"


    Yun Weixue didn''t wait for Wang Fangfei to go up in unison, so she waved the Qingping sword in her hand with one person''s strength: "at least, you saved me at the beginning, I can''t help saving you today!"


    Although the girl wanted to deal with Wang Fangfei, her whole attention was focused on Xiao Naihe.


    "Yun Weixue, you''re too presumptuous. I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time. Today, there are three of us, all of whom have achieved Huaxian Avenue. Can you stop us by yourself?"


    "The first genius of the cloud family and the first beauty of Tianshu, Yun Weixue, Yun Weixue, you are a bitch like Xiao Naihe. After I kill you and Xiao Naihe, I will destroy the whole cloud family. Now I am a fairy. One person can destroy the whole cloud family. Are you afraid?" Wang Fangfei''s face was ferocious, because the gloomy smile became very terrible.


    The yin-yang spiritual power in Yun Weixue''s body kept running, calmed his emotions, and just looked at the three people in front of him with a very cold attitude: "even if you three have the power to turn immortals into immortals, it will be useless after all. I have Qingping sword. One person''s power can shake the three people. There are not one but three people who will die today!"


    By implication, Yun Weixue implied that the person who died today would not be her, but Wang Fangfei, Qiu Ju and Weng Hong.


    "Bold!" the three laughed angrily and shot their own hands.


    At one time, the two wars were decided by each other. Qin''er sat on the boat and quickly shouted, "everyone condenses the spiritual power of Taoism and forms a border for self-protection. This is not something we can intervene in. Protect ourselves first!"


    When the boundary was formed, the red spiritual power radiated a dazzling light in the void, like layers of meridians infiltrating into the void and flowing into it into nine layers of protective covers.


    For a time, the nine layers of light became the most shining existence in the war.


    "Master, shall we start to catch others?" followed by Xue lie was a disciple of Zhenglv Academy.


    Xue lie shook his head and his eyes were full of banter: "now is a good time to see the play. Let these young people toss about slowly. If I make a move and decide the war situation at once, it''s too boring."


    At this time, Xue lie exercised his bad taste and felt very happy watching the fighting of these young people. And he wants the people of Dan Yuefeng to struggle in despair and die slowly. It''s too boring to do it now.


    Xiao Naihe and Bohong seem to have fallen into a state of no thought and no thought. Rao is a battle formed around them. They are completely like a small world on their own, ignoring the actions of others.


    "I''m a genius, Xiao Naihe. You look down on yourself too much. I admit you have some talents, but you can''t hide your power and bide your time. You''re doomed to die today. I know you have the heaven and earth tripod and the chance of tianweng Xianfu. This is the basis for your death."


    Bang bang!


    Bohong was just an idea. A long cry from the heavenly horse under his crotch seemed to attract all the spiritual forces around him for his own use, and the pan Huang sword in his hand went out again.


    This time, the supernatural power all over the sky, like God''s thunder and lightning, the slightest lightning flame, ran to the empty earth, and the thin surface of the whole boundary river began to surge.


    "Three element cloud method!"


    The power of Dan Zhengfeng''s Dharma was slowly born in Bohong del''s Pan Huang sword. Although this imperial sword is not held by the three emperors and five emperors, it itself integrates the emperor''s road in the world. Even the magic tools in the hands of the three peak masters are the same level as the imperial sword.


    With this immortal sword in his hand and Tianma, Bohong is like the emperor who occupies the great fortune of genius. No wonder I feel like the first person in the world on this day.


    "There is no first place in literature. No one can compare with me through the ages. Xiao Naihe, if you say I''m not a genius, I''ll kill you. Let''s see. Genius is used to prove it."


    "Pan Huangjian, come with my thoughts!"


    Bohong''s thought almost became stronger at this time. His shaking body was like absorbing the death power between heaven and earth, and turned itself into an oven in heaven and earth.


    When the emperor''s sword comes out, who will compete!


    "Although Bo Hong is about to be killed by me, to be honest, although he is not an absolute genius, he is also a very powerful person."


    In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, Bohong is not a peerless genius. A man who becomes a ghost fairy at the age of 40 is only gifted at best. As he said before, only those who achieve the great cause of ghosts and immortals at the age of one can really be called genius.


    Beinanyi was less than 30 years old when he became a ghost demon. However, for various reasons, he has only been cultivating demon Taoism for three years, so he directly became a ghost demon and can be regarded as a genius. But in beinanyi''s heart, he never felt how talented he was.


    "Although I shook his Taoist heart today, I still need to use my fist to solve it. The emperor''s sword has the emperor''s atmosphere. The sun, moon and heaven in my hand can just use the power of heaven and earth to change the stars!"


    On reading, Xiao Naihe showed the sword body in his hand. It was the sun, moon, heaven and earth fairy sword. A stream of yin and Yang blood gas gushed from Xiao Naihe''s body and shrouded in the sun, moon and heaven. At this time, Xiao Naihe waved the sun, moon and heaven in his hand and reversed it with the power of heaven and earth.


    Broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken!


    Whoosh!


    Between the two immortal swords, they showed the power of immortal swords. They tinkled and made people dizzy.


    Bo Hong''s heart tightened. His imperial sword is a top-grade five grade sword. Now it intersects with the sun, moon, heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, he can''t help the fairy sword: "what kind of fairy sword is that? Is it the top-grade five fairy sword Xiao got?"


    The sword light overlapped. Bohong didn''t know why. An unknown wave suddenly appeared in his heart, and the Tianma under his crotch seemed to start to stir.


    "Bohong, I said you''re not a genius. In fact, it''s reasonable. If you''re a genius, you''re bound to use your magic power in the third move against me. You can''t even understand your magic power. How can you say you''re a genius?"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice hit Bohong hard, and his breath suddenly stagnated. This... How does Xiao know he can''t do magic?


    "Ghosts and immortals have a way to solve their fate. Those who can do magic in the world dare not say they are geniuses. You say they are geniuses with the light of rice grains. Today is your time to die!"


    Then Bohong turned pale. However, Xiao''s left sentence was not magical, and his right sentence was not genius. At this time, he really broke Bohong''s heart of Tao.


    "Die!"


    When the time came, Xiao Nai''s Dharma appeared: the seal of the great Dharma of the heavens!

 Chapter 364

    "Bohong''s Dharma has been broken? How does Xiao know that Bohong can''t do magic? No, it''s necessary for people like Bohong to understand magic. Now Bohong can''t do magic. It''s not that he can''t, but that he doesn''t have the time."


    Xue lie is such a person. Although he is rough and crazy, he is crazy and careful. I''ve heard of Bohong''s practice of emotion and Tao for a long time.


    Bohong cultivates the two ways and integrates the Dan Zhengdao method and the feeling Dao method of Linyan Pavilion. It is very difficult for him to break through the ghost immortal. Once you break through the ghost fairy, you have to face the magic of destiny.


    The reason why Bohong can''t understand the divine power now is that he hasn''t cultivated his emotional Taoism. Even if he integrates Dan Zheng''s unique skills, he can''t lead to the divine power in less than time. If Bo Hong completely comprehends the cultivation of emotion Taoism, the divine power will appear naturally.


    But Xiao could see Bohong''s details at a glance. He used this to attack Bohong and break Bohong''s heart. How can a gifted disciple who thinks too much of himself bear the fact that he can''t show his magic power.


    "The light of rice grains can''t be magical, and dare to claim to be a gifted disciple!"


    Xiao Naihe mentioned it again. The last sentence directly pierced Bohong''s body like a sharp knife. As soon as his chest shook, the sharp pain loomed. In addition, Xiao Naihe''s excited Bohong''s heart broke through. At this time, he couldn''t stand the spiritual blow. Suddenly, his spiritual power scattered and shouted, "am I not a genius?"


    Heavenly fingerprints!


    Turning the power of the eight poles into the meaning of the heavens, we can explore the great handprints of the heavens of life and death.


    This big handprint was displayed by Xiao Naihe. Suddenly, waves surged up on the boundary river, and the turbulent tide was in a hurry. The whole world was cracked by Xiao Naihe''s handprint, from which you can see the magic thunder and lightning.


    "There are great roads in the heavens, and life and death are seen from the light!"


    If there is a three foot God, it is absolutely impossible for Xiao to hold the great road of life and death in the heavens with one look and one move. This is the peerless power of the demon code of the heavens.


    Not only Bo Hong, but also Li Tianxuan and Xue lie, who were far away in the bow, opened their eyes and couldn''t believe it: "what a powerful means. Did this Xiao get any peerless skill in tianweng immortal''s house, and he can use the magic method to give full play to the power of ghosts and immortals. Even I can''t use this means."


    Zhan Changfeng seemed to be aware of the fluctuation of spiritual power outside, but he didn''t move. In his eyes, even if Xiao Naihe and others could set off a big storm, it wouldn''t affect him after all.


    But Li Tianxuan and Xue lie were different from Zhan Changfeng''s calm mind at this time. His eyes were full of greed. It''s a unique martial arts skill of the sixth grade level that can exert the power of ghosts and immortals in transforming immortals.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t know that what Xiao could do was not the unique skill of tianweng Xianjun, but the great road Scripture obtained by beinanyi in those years, that is, 10000 six product skills were not as good as a Book of gods and demons!


    "Bad, Tianma, go!"


    Bo Hong''s heart was broken by Xiao Naihe, and he had no intention to fight. At this time, when he saw Xiao Naihe coming with Tianwei, he was afraid for the first time.


    Xiao, who was not worth mentioning in his own eyes, was so arrogant that he could crush the whole world in the palm of his hand and turn it into his own world.


    "Between the heavens, it can be seen that our heaven and earth are baking ovens, integrating the torrents of all ages. Bohong, you can''t escape!"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes flashed. Bo Hong is too utilitarian and careful. Today, he was forced to break his Taoist heart. With Bohong''s talent, there will always be a time to restore his Taoist heart. If you can''t kill him today, it will be a disaster in the future.


    As soon as the voice fell, it was like thunder on the ground, buzzing, and the whole person of Bohong was unable to fight.


    "Didi, Didi!"


    The heavenly horse moaned miserably and retreated again and again. At this time, it was restrained by Xiao Naihe''s great means.


    Bo Hong doesn''t understand the magic power now. At most, he only has the ordinary strength in the middle period of ghost fairy. However, Xiao''s strength has soared. Now he can compare with strong men such as Xue lie and Li Tianxuan. How can he fear Bo Hong.


    Taoism is natural. At this time, Bohong can''t lift any big waves.


    "Step back and quickly visualize the heart, otherwise your Tao heart can''t recover later, which is the real disaster!"


    Suddenly, Xue lie''s voice sounded from behind. The two people were a hundred feet away, but as soon as they walked, they actually came to Bohong and pushed Tianma to the dragon boat.


    "What a genius, you all get down and don''t get in the way."


    Xue lie''s voice was like the voice of heaven thunder Sanskrit. It flashed infinite threat from the void. Ripples appeared on the whole river, shaking away all the women who were still fighting.


    "Ghost fairy peak? The two peak masters finally took action."


    Gong Wanqing and Yun Weixue have retreated to Xiao Naihe. At this time, Xiao Naihe raised his hand and stopped them: "don''t do it, you are not his opponent."


    When Gong Wanqing frowned and wanted to say something, she was suddenly stopped by Yun Weixue: "elder martial sister, listen to him, I believe him."


    For some reason, yunweixue suddenly felt confident and had no doubt about Xiao Naihe''s words. She even felt that if she and Gong Wanqing took action to deal with Xue lie at this time, they would not help, but help.


    Gong Wanqing''s eyes were deep. She didn''t know what she was thinking. After a while, she nodded again. Although Xiao Naihe was in the later stage of immortality like himself, his strength was much stronger than himself. Just now, I broke Bo Hong''s Taoist heart with one hand. This means is definitely not comparable to myself.


    "Go, Wei Xue. Let''s go back and strengthen the border."


    If Xue lie wants to make a move, he can directly break the boundary formed by everyone of Dan Yuefeng from the beginning. But he didn''t do it. In his eyes, he just felt that Xiao Naihe was worth killing by him.


    Li Tianxuan first saw Xue lie''s strong intention to kill Xiao Naihe, and suddenly remembered that Xue lie was forced to bow his head and apologize by Xiao Naihe.


    "I can''t stand a ghost immortal bowing his head and apologizing to a immortal disciple. No wonder elder martial brother Xue lie feels that fighting Xiao Naihe won''t lose his value. It turns out that there is hatred between them beyond dignity."


    If Li Tianxuan comes, even if Xiao shows his strength to surpass Bohong at this time, he will still turn into an immortal after all. It''s not worth killing him, the strong man at the peak of ghost immortal.


    Xue lie smiled ferociously on his face, stared at Xiao Naihe, grinned and sneered: "new hatred and old hatred, I''ll kill you with three moves today!"


    "Three moves? Yes, just three moves!" Xiao Naihe glanced at Xue lie lightly, "I''ll kill you with three moves!"

 Chapter 365

    Xue lie''s face changed slightly, and his anger was like a motionless king. It condensed into infinite pressure, surrounded Xue lie, raised his anger in an instant, and shouted: "kill me with three moves? Kill me with three moves?"


    At this time, Xue lie laughed, not only Xue lie, but also the Danxia sect disciples who stayed on the dragon boat in the world laughed and said: "the disciple of Danyue peak is too arrogant. Although he defeated the eldest martial brother, martial uncle Xue is a strong man with super strength. He is so arrogant that he wants to kill with three moves. He really doesn''t know whether to die or live."


    "It''s said that the disciple of Danyue peak had a chance and had the treasure of heaven and earth tripod in his hand. The people of Danyue peak were too greedy. They directly betrayed the sect for a magic weapon. They don''t look smart enough?"


    "Even if this disciple of Danyue peak has any chance, it''s not enough compared with martial uncle Xue!"


    "Remember, he is not a disciple of Dan Yuefeng. Dan Yuefeng no longer exists. They are just traitors of the sect now."


    Li Tianxuan ignored other people''s comments. If these people''s comments could affect Xiao Naihe''s heart, it would also be a good thing for Xue lie.


    But Xiao''s heart is like a rock. Where will he be influenced by these people. In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, these disciples are just a group of small people who follow suit. It''s ridiculous!


    "Xue lie, I say three moves, just three moves. Don''t think I''m joking!"


    Xue lie looked coldly, spitting out his breath like thunder, Sanskrit: "bold!"


    The first move, Xuanyuan moves Lingshan!


    In the first move, Xue lie leads the law power of the whole boundary river space. This is the master of the ghost fairy peak. Once he breaks through the destiny and can understand the divine power, he can lead the law and Taoism, and Xue lie is more familiar with it.


    "I want your life!"


    Bang bang!


    Every word is a pearl. Xue lie spits it out word by word. The four big characters seem to be turned into real objects. The font is powerful, twisting the whole void into one.


    "The great handprints of the heavens!"


    Xiao doesn''t dare to neglect. After all, Xue lie is still an expert at the peak of ghost fairy. Even if their own strength can be compared with the peak of ghost fairy and have real body protection, they are not fateful golden body after all. They are still different from Xue lie.


    "Xue lie, you killed with a knife that day and wanted to get the six pills and scriptures in my hand. Originally, I didn''t expect Danxia to send these snake and mouse nests to heal me. Today is different from the past. Now I''m no longer Xiao Naihe who can let you design to be chased. The border river is the place to find out your death."


    Under the heavens, thirty-six people looked for the handprint form and formed ripples in the void. The whole boundary river level was disturbed by Xiao Naihe''s move. The handprint of the heavens disturbed the power of the law of the void.


    Xue lie used to stir up the law and power on the boundary river in one move, but it was suddenly disturbed by Xiao Naihe''s big handprints. The first move Xuanyuan pointed to Lingshan and was directly broken by Xiao Naihe.


    "You still have two moves, you ghost fairy. Now you have only two moves to kill me?"


    Although he knew that Xiao Naihe was motivating himself, Xue lie just couldn''t wipe off his face. The boy is too arrogant. He Xue lie made a strong statement in front of so many people. If he wants to kill Xiao Nai within three moves, he must be within three moves. Otherwise, it will be heard in the sect door at that time. The three moves can''t kill Xiao Naihe. If he loses his reputation and affects the Taoist heart, it''s a big event.


    Li Tianxuan frowned slightly and whispered, "elder martial brother Xue, is this a cocoon? But I still believe he can kill the traitor within three moves."


    "Xiao, you really annoy me. Don''t despise the ghosts and immortals in the world because you have an opportunity. The Six Harmonies Ghost Head sabre in my hand is superior in five grades. It''s comparable to the pan Huang sword in Bohong''s hand. One Sabre will kill you!"


    "Bai hongguanri!"


    The Liuhe Ghost Head Dao in Xue lie''s hand has six different Ghost Head patterns on the blade. It seems to absorb the power of demons and integrate the spiritual power and killing intention. At this time, a knife comes out. Bai hongguanri is like splitting a senior sister in the whole plane space into two.


    Die!


    Boo, boo, boo!


    The light of the knife flickered, and the whole void was transformed into layers of Xianwei by the vibration of Liuhe ghost head knife, but it split into cracks. Under the pressure of Xue lie''s spiritual power, a huge hole was formed on the boundary river!


    "Come out, Ares demon elephant!"


    At the command of Xiao Naihe, the fragments of the God of war magic image directly formed and turned into empty arms, shrouded behind Xiao Naihe and suppressed the light of the knife directly!


    "What? What magic weapon is it that has such power? Is it also a top-grade magic weapon?" Xue lie was shocked. Xiao could not get the fairy sword, but his mysterious skills and current mysterious magic weapons, once put in the Danxia sect, are definitely the top ranks, and even Xue lie is jealous.


    This little girl has got too much in tianweng immortal mansion. She must be!


    I remembered that I had fought in tianweng immortal''s house, but I got several ordinary four or five magic weapons. Compared with Xiao Naihe''s current God of war, four or five are not as good as one. That kind of oppression and greed became more and more intense.


    "Boy, leave your magic weapon and reappear your magic power - sixteen word secret!"


    Supernatural powers? Magic!


    Li Tianxuan''s hands were shocked. Xue lie showed his magic power. He was so angry that he showed his magic power. At this time, even Li Tianxuan was scared.


    "If Xiao is really a disciple, he can definitely surpass Bohong in his future achievements. Even if he dies, he will be proud of himself by forcing senior brother Xue to use his magic power."


    Xue lie''s magic power is mainly sound attack, which is not an ordinary Taoist sound attack. But the real magic power of destiny, which can only be understood after entering the ghost fairy.


    "For hundreds of years, all the people who have seen my magic powers have died. And you are the first person who has seen me use my magic powers in the realm of transforming immortals. LV Shiyue is still alive and doesn''t dare to resist my magic powers, not to mention you, a boy who doesn''t know heaven and earth."


    "Although the magic power is powerful, you have to have life to use it!"


    Looking at Xiao Naihe''s ghost smile, I don''t know why Xue lie''s heart gave birth to a very uncomfortable feeling, vaguely uncomfortable feeling.


    What''s going on? I can kill this boy by using my magic power. Why do I feel dangerous?


    "Bright - mirror - stop - water!"


    Word by word, Xiao could not take back the sun moon heaven and earth sword. The God of war demon elephant held the sun moon heaven and earth tightly and threw it out with all his strength.


    "Hum, with this means, can you kill..." suddenly, Xue lie''s body trembled and the danger in his mind suddenly appeared!

 Chapter 366

    "Junior sister, junior sister, wait first!"


    "Come here quickly. There are not many clues here. Since the birth of Aogu Jiangshan more than a month ago, I even know how many people have a part of the chance of Aogu Jiangshan, but I don''t know who it is!"


    Under the original sky hole, in a sand dune, behind the continuous sand slope, there are five disciples of Xuezhu mountain. If people who know the goods are here, they will be able to recognize them. These five people are the seven stars of Xuezhu mountain: Xu Ze, Yang Hong, Wang Xichao, Gong shuiqin and she Yulin.


    The beautiful lady standing in the middle frowned slightly, which showed her pity. Several young disciples around her liked it. Gong shuiqin picked his hair temples slightly and said, "something''s wrong!"


    "No? Younger martial sister, what do you mean?"


    "The eight trigrams show up in the sky. It seems that the person who got part of the opportunity of aogujiangshan is nearby."


    "What?"


    These people and Gong shuiqin are the same seven star children, and their ages are the same. But they dare not underestimate Gong shuiqin. Gong shuiqin is called the three figures in the world who can peep into the sky.


    The results deduced by Gong shuiqin over the years have happened without exception. As long as Gong shuiqin says that the people who took away part of the opportunities of aogujiangshan still stay in this small world, it is absolutely true.


    They dared not disturb the Gong shuiqin. When the girl was about to continue to infer, she suddenly heard a buzzing sound. Everyone looked up and saw several pure lights flashing in the air. There were human figures in the pure light.


    "This is... Ghost fairy, what''s the matter? They seem to be several elders of Linyan Pavilion. That''s Dongfang fire. Is something big happening?"


    Gong shuiqin was slightly stunned and recognized the person who had left from mid air. He had some strange thoughts in his heart. When I was about to speak, I suddenly felt an inexplicable and familiar breath.


    As soon as the five people looked up into the distance, a black spot magnified infinitely in front of them. After a while, they actually shuttled out from behind the nine sand dunes, revealing their true body: "senior brother!"


    Since ancient times, qixingzi who came out of Xuezhu mountain, without exception, is a genius in the world. Everyone has a talent that is not inferior to the four talents of Danxia sect. People like Gong shuiqin are even better than Bohong in talent.


    But what really makes the other six seven stars bow down is not the Gong shuiqin, but the head of the seven stars.


    "Big... How many years has senior brother not gone out? Why did he suddenly come to yuechao small world?"


    "Nothing. More than a month ago, I figured out that something strange happened in the small world of the moon Dynasty. I came to see it specially. I didn''t expect to meet you. Master, they have rushed to the boundary river now."


    "Jiehe? What happened?" Gong shuiqin was stunned.


    The mysterious elder martial brother smiled calmly, like a gorgeous face, glowing with a charming smile, and stunned the five men and women in front of him.


    Yes, it''s amazing.


    The master brother of qixingzi is not very old, even among the seven stars, he is very young, but about 20. However, Xuezhu mountain is called by cultivation. This elder martial brother entered the ghost fairy three years ago, less than 18 years ago. Now his strength is so high that even several elders dare not underestimate it.


    If the Danxia sect has Bo Hong as a genius and the Linyan pavilion has Zhang Yuxia as a genius, then their Xuezhu mountain has mantianlong as a genius.


    In those days, in a broken temple at the foot of the mountain, the leader found a long sky in his swaddling clothes. It is said that the elder martial brother glowed with strange light after being held back by the leader. For more than ten years, the body has been clean and dust-free, surrounded by a strange fragrance, which is far more fragrant than those girls who take a bath every day.


    In particular, mantianlong has a beautiful face and is naturally gorgeous. At the beginning, many people in the sect regarded this elder martial brother as a stunning beauty. Tianlong''s appearance is even on the snow bamboo mountain female disciples such as Gong shuiqin. He is really worthy of the "first beauty!"


    But long Tianlong once opened his mouth, his masculine tone and masculine meaning completely exposed his own gender.


    Of course, long Tianlong has been arguing over whether he is a man or a woman for so many years. Even the palm teacher can''t see whether the guard of the Seven Star son is male or female. It was mantianlong who asked people to call him senior brother.


    "Natural beauty, but full of pure Yang. If you are a woman, you can make women jealous, and if you are a man, you can make men jealous." it''s just an evaluation of mantianlong by fairy Belle, which probably means that whether mantianlong is a man or a woman, it can become the envy of others.


    Long Tianlong glanced at everyone and pulled everyone''s thoughts back to reality. He said leisurely, "Linyan Pavilion is going to meet the guests on the boundary river. It is said that Danxia sent Dan Yuefeng and others to escape. Now they have fled to the small world of the moon Dynasty. The people in Linyan pavilion are very enthusiastic. Oh, by the way, Bohong seems to have come too."


    "Danxia paibohong?"


    When reading this name, the faces of the others changed. Suddenly, Wang Xi Dynasty clenched his teeth and said, "the thief is finally willing to come out. At the beginning, he deceived the elder martial sister and took away her chance. Now if he comes out, can we sit idly by?"


    "Now that Bohong has come, elder martial brother, let''s go too. We seven stars have a big feud with Bohong, so we can''t help it!"


    Tianlong nodded slightly and looked just like: "yes, I have a magic weapon here that can travel thousands of miles a day. Come up quickly and I''ll take you there immediately!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In other words, how could Xiao urge his soul to run the arms of the God of war demon elephant, grasp the sun, moon, heaven and earth sword, shoot it at Xue lie, and suddenly form a strange trace in the void.


    "My supernatural power!" Xue lie opened his eyes. There was a tremor in his voice. Somehow, his hands suddenly felt moist and hot.


    Xiao Naihe''s face was very calm, but everyone present didn''t know that Xiao Naihe''s body had consumed a lot of spiritual power. Had it not been for the constant replenishment of the elixir''s spiritual power, Xiao Naihe would have filled it up after the loss of his spiritual power. I''m afraid he would have fallen down at this time.


    "In order to kill you, I deliberately hide my ability. Whether it''s a war with Bohong or provoking your contradictions, it''s just to lead you out. I deliberately broke Bohong''s Taoist heart and made you afraid of me. I''d like to kill myself. But how do you know that I was completely ready to kill you at the beginning." Xiao Naihe spit out his turbid Qi, The body trembled slightly, pointed to Xue lie and said with a cold smile, "above the boundary river is the place where you die!"

 Chapter 367

    However, as soon as Xiao''s voice fell, it was silent. On the whole boundary river, whether the people on the boundary dragon boat or the shadow of Wanqing in Yunwei snow palace, all fell in silence.


    I don''t know when, suddenly someone took a breath gently. It was obvious that everyone in the whole field was breathing heavily.


    "Sisi!"


    Xue lie''s body was stunned. His pupils were constantly enlarged and gradually dispersed. In his chest, he was pierced by a sword of heaven and earth.


    The blood and spirits are passing away. The scene in front of them stimulates everyone''s nerves and reminds them why Xiao Nai killed Xue lie, an expert at the peak of ghost immortals in the later stage. It''s true.


    "Martial uncle, martial uncle!"


    "Was the elder martial uncle killed by the traitor Xiao Naihe?"


    "It''s impossible. Martial uncle is a strong man at the top of the ghost fairy. He has the power of thousands of troops. How can he be hurt by a fairy?"


    "But looking at the appearance of martial uncle, the collapse of the spirit and the passage of blood are the appearance of loss of life."


    Xiao Naihe thought a little. Almost the next moment, he suddenly felt the threat of electro-optic flint. He turned his body gently, bypassed his feet and retreated ten feet away.


    "Beast, you dare to kill your martial uncle Xue!" Li Tianxuan had a cramp in his heart. Although he often despised Xue lie, they were old guys who had been together for hundreds of years and had deep feelings.


    Xiao Naihe killed Xue lie in three moves, just as he said. Even if Li Tianxuan is alive and Guo Ruochen is such a figure, it is impossible to kill Xue lie. Even the golden immortal ancestor like Zhan Changfeng is unlikely to kill Xue lie within three moves.


    This disciple in the later stage of immortalization actually had only three moves, so he killed Xue lie in his hand.


    "Elder martial brother!" Li Tianxuan helped Bohong up slightly and injected his spiritual power into it, but he could see white smoke slowly floating on Xue lie''s body.


    This is a sign of the disillusionment of the spirit. Xiao Naihe killed Xue lie''s spirit directly with a sword. Even if the three ancestors Jinxian came forward, it is impossible to help Xue lie regain his mind.


    The greatest power of ghost fairy is to crack the fate and reincarnate the spirit. But Xue lie now has no chance to reincarnate. What is the origin of the fairy sword in Xiao Naihe''s hand? There is such a powerful fairy sword in their Danxia sect. It seems that it should be on the pan Huang sword.


    "Ha ha, Li Tianxuan, you said he was my martial uncle Xue? It''s interesting. You''ve expelled me from the school and asked me to let you kill me."


    "Evil barrier, you traitor of the sect, fight back when you die." Xue lie is dead, Li Tianxuan is very open-minded, and LV Shiyue is dead, and the sect has lost one combat power. Now Xue lie is dead, which is a great blow to the sect.


    Xiao Naihe really didn''t deserve a laugh and said coldly: "It''s not that I betrayed your Danxia sect, but your Danxia sect betrayed our Danyue peak. To be fair, our Danyue peak has no credit or hard work in Danxia sect, and has been working hard all the time. The six top gold body pills and Dan scriptures obtained in the small test also gave them to three ancestors, who promised us that Danyue peak would not care about Danyue peak. But now Turn around and turn your face directly. As soon as master LV Shiyue disappears, you covet the heaven and earth tripod. When you know that I have the opportunity of tianweng immortal mansion, you are chasing me. What do I Xiao Naihe and Dan Yuefeng owe you? "


    Li Tianxuan was refuted by Xiao Naihe and was slightly stunned. Then he became angry and lost his Qi: "bold, you Danyue peak is a member of Danxia sect. Don''t you give anything to the sect? This is the gift of your disciples?"


    "Disciple''s gift, Danyue peak has been providing the same resources, martial arts and all kinds of services to Danxia sect for so long. But what have you paid for danzhan peak, Danli peak and Danzheng peak? We Danyue peak have paid more resources than your three peaks. Li Tianxuan, what can you compare with our Danyue peak?"


    Choked by Xiao Naihe, Li Tianxuan, an expert at the top of the ghost fairy, suddenly spoke and was so angry that Xiao Naihe couldn''t say it. What Xiao Naihe said is true. Although the number of Danyue peak has been small for a hundred years, it has paid more than the other three peaks in summary. In particular, the last pill of the pill Sutra has been impossible for thousands of years.


    Now Dan Yuefeng is forced to go out of the sect because of the chance of tianweng immortal mansion and the heaven and earth tripod. But he can''t say these words. Many disciples present don''t know why Dan Yuefeng betrayed the sect. Once they say it, the disciples will be relieved. At that time, they will be suspicious. The whole sect will fall apart, which is the biggest disaster.


    "Xue lie died unjustly. I didn''t even think of the boy''s means."


    Suddenly, Zhan Changfeng came out from the inside. There was some shock and chill in his voice, which made Li Tianxuan feel a little uncomfortable: "Grandpa, can you help elder martial brother Xue regain his mind and restore his spirit? Even if he can''t restore his strength, at least let him give up his life? I underestimate him."


    Zhan Changfeng shook his head. Even if he is the disciple of Dan Zhanfeng, he has no value. He is not worthy of his power: "Xue lie''s body and spirit were directly cut off by the boy''s fairy sword. All the power of destiny magic was cracked. It is impossible for the spirit to reunite!"


    "How could it be? If you want to break the power of the magic of destiny, you only need to understand the magic of destiny..." suddenly, Li Tianxuan seemed to think of something. Looking at Xiao Naihe''s eyes, he was immediately full of shock and fear: "has this boy cultivated into a ghost fairy and understood the magic power and Taoism?"


    As soon as the words came out, all the disciples in the audience were shocked, and it was even more incredible when they looked at Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s impossible. He is a strong ghost immortal? It took senior brother Bohong 40 years to break through the ghost immortal and become the ninth ghost immortal of the sect. But how old is this Xiao?"


    "He seems to be less than twenty. Is it possible for a ghost fairy to be less than twenty?"


    "Impossible. If he is a ghost fairy, he will betray the sect with a bright future?"


    "Even if you betray the sect, you still talk nonsense to deceive the whole people of Dan Yuefeng to betray together. It''s an unforgivable crime to kill martial uncle Xue lie today!"


    These people say a word to me, but they all have an idea in their hearts, that is, how to kill Xiao. Because Xiao Naihe''s potential is so terrible that he killed Xue lie like a God alone. If such a person doesn''t kill him today and offend a ghost fairy, there will be endless disasters in the future.


    "No, he''s not a ghost fairy!"

 Chapter 368

    "He''s not a ghost fairy? Then how can he be magical?"


    Zhan Changfeng shook his head, but the look in his eyes became more and more profound, as if he wanted to see through Xiao Naihe directly. After a while, he shook his head and said, "there is no doubt that he is in the later stage of transforming immortals, but he must have some great opportunity to open up the ghost Fairy Magic Power in the realm of transforming immortals. From the way Xue lie was killed just now, I''m afraid it''s an illusory magic power."


    Hearing Zhan Changfeng''s words, Li Tianxuan swayed on the spot, and the whole face was unbelievable: "illusory magic powers, like space-time magic powers, are the two most rare types of magic powers in the world?"


    Three ancestors, Lien Chan Changfeng, Zheng Chongguang and Li Yanxin, have achieved the great cause of Jinxian for hundreds of years and thousands of years. Among the ten small worlds, three people are called genius, and they have not realized these two rare types of magical powers.


    Looking at the ten small worlds, Li Tianxuan knows a lot of strong ghosts and immortals. He has heard of many ghosts and immortals in the past two thousand years, but no one has ever been the strong destiny of these two kinds of supernatural powers. Even the legendary tianweng immortal mansion seems to be nothing more than a magical power of the five elements.


    The supernatural powers of illusion and time and space have become a legend and have never appeared.


    Now they see it not only in Xiao Naihe, but also in a immortal warrior.


    "Unfortunately, such a good talent." Zhan Changfeng was originally the one who wanted to kill Xiao Naihe among the three golden immortals, but now seeing Xiao Naihe''s potential, Conghua immortal opened up the golden elixir magic power. This kind of character is definitely the ancestor level of the Tianding of the Danting court.


    But after thinking for a while, Zhan Changfeng''s determination to kill Xiao Naihe has been determined. Originally, Chongguang wanted to catch Xiao Naihe and use Xiao Naihe''s six product pill talent to refine pills. But now Xiao Naihe''s appalling talent has made him feel a trace of terror.


    "Since you can''t get this kind of genius, you can''t stay. After the heaven and earth tripod, you must kill him."


    Zhan Changfeng breathed, but once again turned his eyes to Li Tianxuan, and the cold voice sounded: "Xiao Naihe said that he had the opportunity of tianweng Xianfu, do you know?"


    Li Tianxuan suddenly changed his face and trembled slightly. The pressure of what war Changfeng seemed to have swept over Li Tianxuan. At this time, the strong ghost immortal felt the terror of the strong golden immortal for the first time. The secret in his heart seems to be directly seen through by Zhan Changfeng. He can''t even breathe easily.


    However, in the moment, Zhan Changfeng took away a little pressure, leaving only Zhan Changfeng''s indifferent voice: "this is a little lesson. If you don''t report it in the future, don''t blame me for not studying the friendship of the school!"


    "I dare not!" Li Tianxuan hurriedly spread his body. At this time, he didn''t care whether he would lose face in front of so many disciples, but saved his life.


    And being taught a lesson by my ancestors is at least much better than Xue lie. Xue lie was directly killed by Xiao Naihe, who turned into an immortal. That''s the most humiliating.


    There was a silence on the dragon boat. Under the pressure of Zhan Changfeng, he dared not say a word. He only looked at what was happening in front of him.


    "How can Li Tianxuan and Xue lie be killed by Xiao? He has illusory powers, and he has the chance of tianweng immortal''s house. He is very lucky. Even if you kill Xiao, you can''t win ten percent. Only I can defeat him. After killing Xiao, I will use his body to refine his external body. This is a chance to explore why he can get the golden elixir in the realm of fairyland at the same time Yes. "


    Zhan Changfeng took a step in the void, like an immortal in the sky, step by step, like flying clouds and fog. Every step taken by the golden immortal strongman was like stepping on the hearts of the people of Danyue peak, and the spirit of the whole person was almost extinguished.


    Yun Weixue just looked at the emptiness slowly stepped on the battlefield. I don''t know why the whole person seems to be constantly absorbing spiritual power, and a sense of fear arises spontaneously. At this time, Xiao suddenly burst into a drink: "promise!"


    The words hit the center like thunder.


    "Hmm?" Zhan Changfeng''s eyes were slightly surprised, but in the twinkling of an eye, they had recovered their normal state, but nodded slightly. "You are also a character. Unfortunately, the greatest fear of genius is not the strong, but the obliterated despair."


    Zhan Changfeng himself is a golden immortal. Although he can''t compare with the top experts of the golden demon realm and the golden magic realm such as Xu Shenqing and Aogu Jiangshan, he still has great advantages compared with the early stage of the golden magic realm such as blood demon Yan Luo.


    The right path skill has a humanitarian bonus. Moreover, when the cultivation reaches the golden immortal stage, the biggest gap that ghost immortals can''t achieve is to really convert the "Tao" power into their own power.


    For example, Zhan Changfeng can draw strength from the three thousand roads between heaven and earth and convert it into his own ability. This is the power of Jinxian.


    "I don''t know how many avenues Zhan Changfeng can absorb? Although he is in the early stage of golden immortality, he can at least use hundreds of avenues! I am in the late stage of transforming immortality. Even if my spiritual power is majestic and comparable to the peak of ghost immortality, I can only use 20 avenues, which is far inferior to Zhan Changfeng. Even if there are pseudo golden immortals formed by six gold body pill Demon power and du''e golden pill The real body, after all, is not the real Jinxian real body. Wait a minute. If you have a chance, hurry to escape with Dan Yuefeng and others. "


    Xiao Naihe just thought about his retreat. He knew that he was not Zhan Changfeng''s opponent. Before he succeeded in the separation of the ancient killing road without reason, Zhan Changfeng wanted to kill himself as if he were killing ants.


    "Don''t think that you can compare yourself with Jinxian if you can use the magic power of the golden elixir after an adventure. Although Xue lie is the peak of the ghost fairy, he is not the golden fairy after all. The gap between the golden fairy and the ghost fairy is very different. Compared with the immortal, it is even worse than the universe. Now let''s see how terrible it is under the finger of the golden fairy!"


    Zhan Changfeng''s body didn''t move, and his eyes stared. It seemed to merge into the pure light of colored glass. The whole void formed pieces of crystal light flashing, which broke in an instant and turned into crystal rain. All of them were the sword Qi of supreme immortal power.


    Xiao Naihe trembled slightly, his face sank, and shouted, "Yun Weixue, qin''er, retreat the ship to a hundred feet away. You are not allowed to enter without permission!"


    Zhan Changfeng''s move is too powerful, but it condensed a "sword" way between heaven and earth, and turned into thousands of sword Qi.


    Even if Xue lie is here, he will be torn to pieces by thousands of sword Qi!

 Chapter 369

    Xiao Naihe shrunk slightly, and the God of war demon image on his body suddenly glowed with dazzling light. He gathered his immortal power, spiritual power and Demon power, and merged them under the heaven Avenue: "there is righteousness in heaven and earth, and the heaven and earth see life and death. I am the only one, covering heaven and earth, covering heaven and earth!"


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The boy twisted the three different Taoist forces directly into a ball, gathered and dissociated the electric light. The power of the heavens in his hand gathered the meaning of the spiral. The spiritual light on his body was like a ripple besieging the city, and turned into six double real bodies in one palm!


    "I have a double real body and a god of war demon elephant. These sword Qi can''t hurt me, but Jinxian Avenue is not just a kind of Taoist power. Zhan Changfeng will certainly have a back move."


    Sure enough, Zhan Changfeng didn''t wait for Xiao to finish thinking. His body finally moved and took the first step. He wanted to be a demon blood red light under his feet. Just a little step, like connecting the whole boundary river, suddenly turned into the power of the earth.


    Xiao Naihe broke his body and quickly retreated. He set up a double real body to block the earth''s power. He was shocked: "is the second way a tunnel? Zhan Changfeng simply practiced and killed incomparably. In the Danxia zenith, he is a war addict and must be very tough. I have to be on guard."


    Even the northern and southern clothes in those years dare not directly deal with the early days of Jinxian in the realm of transforming immortals, let alone Xiao now. Although the boy is not good at kendo. But the sun moon heaven and earth sword at this time has heaven and earth power, which belongs to one of the three thousand roads, which is to restrain the authentic power.


    "Follow my heart, heaven and earth come out!"


    Strange patterns appeared on the body of the sun, moon, heaven and earth sword, and the red smoke constantly surrounded it, which suddenly turned into countless circles from Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Heaven and earth Taoist power can reverse heaven and earth and turn three thousand roads into nothingness. It is a very powerful Taoist power in itself. Even a strong Jinxian like Zhan Changfeng can''t control it, otherwise he won''t covet the heaven and earth Ding.


    "It''s heaven and earth Taoist power? Xiao Naihe took the fairy sword from our Danxia sect, but I haven''t heard of heaven and earth Taoist power for thousands of years. What is this fairy sword?"


    Zhan Changfeng''s tunnel authority was directly broken by Xiao Naihe''s heaven and earth power. Although he was surprised, the more powerful Xiao Naihe resisted, the more Zhan Changfeng was afraid of this talented child who didn''t grow up, which deepened his idea of killing Xiao Naihe.


    "Hum! Buzzing Sun Essence method!"


    Zhan Changfeng''s body shook, and it seemed that countless blue flames came from his hands and sleeves, and converged into a ferocious animal face in an instant.


    "It''s the essence of buzzing the sun. This is my proud move. In order to kill Xiao, I even used this Taoist method."


    Unlike other disciples, Li Tianxuan obviously didn''t see Zhan Changfeng''s moves for the first time. He was also very familiar with some of Zhan Changfeng''s Taoism.


    It''s really familiar. People who cultivate to his realm will feel terrible about Zhan Changfeng. If, like Yun yonghuai or other postnatal disciples, they don''t have much concept of Jinxian, a legendary figure, they naturally can''t feel the power of the long battle wind.


    At this time, Zhan Changfeng condensed the Taoist power between heaven and earth and turned it into his own use. Even if Li Tianxuan faced any of them, he had no intention to resist. And Xiao Naihe can still get the third move in Zhan Changfeng''s hand. It''s enough to be proud to spread it.


    In any case, Xiao Naihe''s reputation today will certainly spread throughout the Danxia sect. Remember Xiao Naihe, who can kill the peak of ghost immortals by turning immortals, and Xiao Naihe, who can attract my ancestors.


    "If it''s me, I''m afraid I can''t even do a move in the hands of Zhan Laozu. Unfortunately, this disciple can''t be used by the sect." Li Tianxuan felt sorry at this time, shook his head and stopped talking.


    Xiao Naihe was directly trapped by Zhan Changfeng''s Taoist method. At this time, Zhan Changfeng really took out 70% of the golden immortal power. One move has a great road to God and is extremely powerful.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Zhan Changfeng suddenly turned his supernatural powers into fists, burst into the sky and cracked the earth, and made a powerful sound like Hong Zhong and Da Lv.


    "It''s too strong. Sure enough, even if I burn the power of the source to display the avenue of the gods demon code, I''m not Zhan Changfeng''s opponent. If I can use Shenxiao Tianlei to hone my body, even if I can''t beat Zhan Changfeng, I can escape!"


    Xiao was full of pain. There was nothing to do in his heart. At this time, he really came to a dead end. No Taoist magic power could help Zhan Changfeng.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a sudden change! The whole heaven and earth seemed to be shrouded by a high mountain, and everyone on both sides of Xiao Naihe and Zhan Changfeng was shrouded in it. Even Zhan Changfeng''s spiritual power was absorbed by this mysterious high mountain.


    "What is this?"


    "Grandpa, help me!"


    "Blast out, our spiritual power is being absorbed!"


    On the dragon boat, all the disciples below immortality were absorbed by the spiritual power and turned into ashes. The number of people sent by Danxia has decreased by 60%.


    Wang Fangfei, Qiu Ju and Weng Hong, who are protecting Bo Hong, are more likely to be seriously injured by a big hand of the five elements and directly dim their spiritual power!


    Xiao hurried back. At this time, he showed the virtual shadow of the God of war magic image, which expanded, and a pair of huge palms directly protected hundreds of Danyue peak''s disciples.


    "This is the five element Tower! Guiguzi, you cunning fox came to pick up a bargain? You''d better not take care of the affairs of our Danxia sect, or I''ll make you regret coming to the world!" Zhan Changfeng and Guiguzi obviously knew each other, but they were directly stopped by the five element Tower of Guiguzi at this time.


    "Hey, Zhan Changfeng, don''t scare me. Although the old man is still the peak of ghost fairy, I have two peerless magic weapons in my hand, the five element tower and the heart protecting mirror. Unless the heaven and earth tripod of your Danxia sect comes out, I''m not afraid that you three will never die! What''s more, you''re the only one now. I like Xiao. He has the opportunity of tianweng fairy house. I''m afraid of him Ghost Valley is the inheritance of tianweng Xianjun, which should be obtained by me. "


    "Hum! Tianbao''s chance was originally obtained by those who are capable. Even if you have received part of the inheritance of tianweng Xianjun, this person is a disciple of our Danxia sect. Naturally, his chance belongs to our Danxia sect."


    "Zhan Changfeng, don''t think I don''t know the secret of this boy, but I leaked it on purpose, forcing him to turn out of the Danxia sect. Moreover, he is no longer a disciple of the Danxia sect now. I advise you to quit quickly, so that I won''t show my magic powers and Taoism later, and my two magic weapons will directly refine you into the Qi of the five elements."

 Chapter 370

    How could Xiao, the five element tower in Guiguzi''s hand, have seen it? At the beginning, he used Guiguzi''s psychology of belittling the enemy to plot against Guiguzi and escape from Shengtian. Now Guiguzi has noticed it. If the five element tower is really used, he will suppress the boundary river area on this side. Don''t talk about him. Even Zhan Changfeng may be directly refined into the Qi of the five elements.


    Zhan Changfeng is really afraid of being said by GUI GuZi. If you only talk about a ghost millet, let alone Zhan Changfeng, even Li Tianxuan dares to fight. But Guiguzi inherited part of the inheritance of tianweng Xianjun and got these two six grade medium immortal treasures. Even if he met an expert in the middle of Jinxian, he could fight.


    Among the ten small worlds, ghost Valley has the worst details, the least disciples and no golden fairy. However, the two six grade medium magic weapons in Guiguzi''s hand can be directly compared with Jinxian master.


    For example, the nine star heavenly palace in Xuezhu mountain and the Buddha light cassock in Qianlin temple are the treasures of the town sect of zongmen. You can''t take out the zongmen at will. It''s not like Guiguzi, who runs around the world with two six grade medium immortal treasures all day, but no one can get him.


    "Guiguzi, you''ve figured it out. If you don''t go now, you won''t be able to get along with our Danxia sect. Guiguzi will be destroyed in your hands."


    "Zhan Changfeng, stop talking nonsense. Ghost valley was developed by me. Your Danxia sect is one of the five holy places, and so is our ghost valley. Are you afraid of you? If you can''t go today, I''ll decide what''s on Xiao."


    Even Zhan Changfeng, who has been afraid of the two six magic weapons of Guiguzi, was angry. He almost got the chance from Xiao Naihe just now. Now he was stabbed by Guiguzi and lost face. Where would he let Guiguzi go? He said angrily: "Guiguzi, don''t think you can run amok with two immortal treasures. You''re just a ghost immortal after all. I''m the strongman of Jinxian Avenue and one of the less than ten Jinxian in the ten small worlds. Since you want to interfere in the affairs of our Danxia sect today, I''ll kill you and destroy your Taoist sect someday."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhan Changfeng''s body moved and collected the seven roads around him. The seven roads of life, luck, cause, fruit, wheel, return and art were integrated into one finger work.


    "Big Zhou Tianxing! Suppress!"


    Zhan Changfeng is worthy of being a strong man in the early days of Jinxian. With one shot, he turned the seven Taoist methods into a line and condensed the meaning of nature. This is the means that Jinxian masters should have.


    Guiguzi dared not neglect the enemy. The reason why he dared to challenge Zhan Changfeng was because he had two six magic weapons. The five element tower has five element Taoist power, which is the most common Taoist power in the top of the three thousand Avenue.


    "My five element tower is also a golden immortal Taoist power. Are you afraid that you can''t do it? Zhan Changfeng, you should try my five element tower''s power of burning heaven and earth!"


    As soon as the words were said, Guiguzi''s five elements tower finally showed its due face. It was just a face-to-face, and suddenly showed a foot. At the top of the tower, it seemed to absorb the fire meaning of the five elements, three flavors of real fire and six flavors of real dragon!


    Zhan Changfeng''s thoughts echoed the power of the avenue, but he was directly pushed back by the road fire of the five element tower. He didn''t have time to shrink and retreated for two steps.


    In Guiguzi''s hands, a glittering virtual image of the pagoda appears. This is the prototype of the five element tower, but it is not the noumenon, but Guiguzi directly uses the virtual image to control the five element tower.


    Xiao Naihe saw it in the distance and his eyes moved slightly. "If I can get the five element tower, I can directly refine the five element Avenue. Even without Shenxiao Tianlei to hone my real body and obtain the power of destiny. I can also pass the five element Taoist power, restore the power of ghosts and immortals, and directly become ghosts and immortals!"


    Of course, this medium-sized magic weapon of six products must directly erase the idea of ghost millet on it. Before getting the five element tower, I''m afraid Xiao will be refined by the five element tower.


    "Ha ha, Zhan Changfeng, I have a heart protecting mirror on me, which is equivalent to the golden body in the middle of Jinxian. I also have a five element tower in hand, which is equivalent to the strength in the middle of Jinxian. Now you are just the beginning of Jinxian. Why can you compare with me?"


    "Hum! You''re just relying on the power of external things. A Taoist cultivator cultivates the source of noumenon and original heart. Now you rely too much on external things and lose your original heart. No wonder you''ve been stuck in the stage of ghost fairy for so long and can''t break through to golden fairy."


    Zhan Changfeng is naturally afraid of these two rivers and six magic weapons, so he still needs to restore his momentum in his words so as not to be occupied by Guiguzi! He will really be powerless at that time.


    "You really don''t give up until you reach the yellow spring. I want to kill you today. Is this the only way to prepare?" Guiguzi suddenly smiled cunningly, like a conspiracy to succeed.


    At this time, Zhan Changfeng was suddenly confused. He felt a burst of Yin wind and Sha Sha behind him. A bloody red light suddenly appeared on the boundary river of the five element tower, which was originally empty and dark.


    "Lingbao fire gathering method!"


    Zhan Changfeng''s back was cool, and his body seemed to have inhaled a stream of blood gas. At this time, his golden immortal golden body hurriedly called out to block it. Unexpectedly, he still absorbed a lot of blood gas, and suddenly the whole person seemed decadent.


    He Zhan Changfeng was originally a golden immortal with firm consciousness. Unexpectedly, after absorbing blood gas, the whole person''s spirit and body decadent directly. It''s too terrible.


    "You are the blood devil hell... You have become a golden devil..."


    If he is a ghost millet, Zhan Changfeng can still deal with it, but with a blood demon Yan Luo, I''m afraid he is powerless.


    "Jie Jie, Zhan Changfeng, the things on Xiao Naihe are ours. I don''t care whether you are from Danxia sect or not. In short, you want to rob us. The first person we kill is you!"


    Seeing the wrinkled face of the blood devil Yan Luo and the gray hair on his head, Xiao Naihe suddenly understood that Yan Luo was introduced into the crack of the boundary river that day, but he must have encountered something, directly lost most of his immortal life and turned into his old state.


    Although Yan Luo''s form is strange, Zhan Changfeng can still recognize it.


    When Yan Luo stared at Zhan Changfeng, his eyes were divided. His eyes were full of resentment and anger. If it weren''t for Xiao, he wouldn''t be so old. After killing Zhan Changfeng today, we must absorb Xiao Naihe''s immortal blood for my use.


    "Yan Luo, the two of us unite to kill Zhan Changfeng. Besides, I use the five element tower to sweep the array for you. Don''t worry!"


    Yan Luo nodded and looked at Zhan Changfeng. The flesh and blood on the golden immortal was also tonic. "Zhan Changfeng, you have to blame. You can only blame you for taking a fancy to the things on that boy."

 Chapter 371

    The body of the blood devil Yan Luo has entered the golden devil realm, just like human cultivation. When he has reached the golden immortal realm, his body can turn into the golden immortal golden body, and can absorb three thousand roads between heaven and earth.


    The strongest avenue of Yan Luo is the word "blood" belonging to him. The refined blood condensed from the three blood of the demon man can be turned into a demon by sprinkling it casually, which can not be done by other Jinxian strong men. Just like Zhan Changfeng and even the golden immortal master zhengchongguang, you can''t use your own blood to refine your independent consciousness.


    "I didn''t expect that after Yan Luo suffered a change, his body was stained with aging pigment, but he trained his spiritual power to be more honest. I should be careful when this character cooperates with him. Even if I have the five element tower and heart protecting mirror in my hand, it is also an external force after all, but I can''t capsize in the gutter."


    In the past, Guiguzi didn''t think that the immortal among demons could threaten himself. Now he found that Yanluo had a good background and powerful means. Even Guiguzi was afraid.


    "Guiguzi, use the five element tower peak to master Zhan Changfeng''s way out. I want to use the great magic power of blood devil to absorb all Zhan Changfeng''s essence blood. The blood of the golden immortal is a great tonic, which can be comparable to the six grade fairy medicine."


    Yan Luo smiled grimly. He had been trained by blood demons and used the power of blood to cultivate immortals. Now this means is needed to achieve the golden demon realm. Once he can absorb Zhan Changfeng''s golden immortal blood, Yan Luo can recover a little from the cost of reducing his immortal life for more than 3000 years, and at least keep his Millennium life. After all, even if it is the immortal, it is only eternal years, not eternal life.


    How many Jinxian strong people directly exhausted their life and finally died of old age. Yan Luo naturally knows this truth. He has less than half of his original life. It is too difficult to use this less than 5000 years to impact the three foot mysterious realm. Only by changing blood and washing marrow from Zhan Changfeng''s blood can we supplement life.


    The blood light was diffuse, and the blood demon Yan Luo set up the blood pan flag at this time. One flag swayed out, and slowly a strong cry of grief filled the boundary river. All the blood of the Danxia sect disciples who had just been crushed into blood powder by the five elements rose into the blood pan flag.


    "What a thick blood pan flag. It''s said that the flag of blood demon Yan Luo is a demon cultivator who has absorbed more than 2000 years. The condensed yellow spring black blood can directly decay any immortal! If I am directly swept by the blood pan flag, even if I am a golden immortal, I will die without doubt!"


    Zhan Changfeng''s face was hard to see at the sight of Yan Luo''s bloody flag. Although he is the ancestor of Danxia sect, he is a modern powerful man with the power of gold fairy. Even if all the disciples on the dragon boat are dead, he is heartbroken. However, if the blood pan flag is allowed to go out directly, it will absorb more blood from the disciples of Danxia sect and the power of Yan Luo will be more powerful.


    "My grandfather saved me. I don''t want to die."


    "My body is full of blood and Qi. The spiritual power in my body has been rotten and clean. Help!"


    "Martial uncle, help me, we don''t want to stay here!"


    Once the blood pan flag came out, even a strong ghost like Li Tianxuan could not protect himself. How can he have the energy to protect the disciples on the dragon boat. In this way, he watched all the disciples of Danxia sect turn into blood gas and enter the blood pan flag. There was nothing he could do.


    "Laozu!" Li Tianxuan was grieved. In order to chase Dan Yuefeng and others and get the chance of heaven and earth Ding and tianweng immortal house, Xue lie was not only dead, but also the excellent disciples on board were turned into blood. Once so many people are lost, even the status of the holy land of martial arts of Danxia sect will be directly shaken. The old ancestor could have saved him, but Zhan Changfeng didn''t move in order to preserve his strength, which disappointed Li Tianxuan.


    But Li Tianxuan didn''t expect that if they hadn''t been greedy and wanted to get Xiao Naihe''s chance, they would not have suffered heavy casualties today if they deliberately cooperated with Xiao Naihe to hunt him down here and were brought out by Guiguzi and Yan Luoyin.


    It''s true that there are days in between, one report for another.


    Seeing the disciples on the dragon boat, except Bo Hong and Li Xinyan, who were protected by immortal swords, others turned into blood gas. They couldn''t help numbing the scalp of Dan Yuefeng and others. When they looked at Yan Luo, they were afraid: "younger martial brother, what shall we do?"


    "Don''t be afraid. The God of war demon elephant itself belongs to the most precious treasure of the devil''s way. Although it hasn''t been collected, it contains the God devil''s way, which can resist the blood pan flag of the treasure in the devil."


    Xiao calmed the mood of Dan Yuefeng and others, but he had another idea in his heart: if I can get the blood pan flag, I can wash the blood on the blood pan flag and condense the flag into a full sense of killing, which can help the ancient killing Tao to a stronger level.


    "Hahaha, Zhan Changfeng, you hypocrite. See, all your disciples have turned into blood gas under your eyes and become a great tonic for my blood pan flag. You so-called famous and righteous sects are really in danger. I''m afraid you only care about yourself and treat your disciples as nothing. It''s really ridiculous."


    "Don''t excite me, blood devil! Your blood flag is powerful, and my pneumatic power is not good!" Zhan Changfeng closed his hands and gathered the spiritual power of the Taoist law in the void, revealing the power of his golden elixir power.


    "Don''t try to use magic power!"


    Yan Luo''s blood pan flag is also used in conjunction with the magic arts. It''s one thing to get Xiao Naihe''s nine baby secret today, but he also wants to talk about Zhan Changfeng''s golden fairy''s blood. Although Yan Luo thinks he can kill Zhan Changfeng, if this golden immortal expert really slaps his ass and leaves directly, I''m afraid he can''t stop it.


    Zhan Changfeng must be prevented from using his magic.


    As soon as the thought passed, the killing intention in Yan Luo''s body was mixed with the violent spirit, which constantly helped to raise the blood of the blood pan flag. In the blink of an eye, the intention could cover the sky and close the earth. The blue light was shining on the huge boundary river and turned into a sky umbrella cover, which kept rotating.


    "The blood pan flag swallowed Zhan Changfeng''s magic power and Dharma for me!"


    "Don''t think, even the blood pan flag can''t stop my magical power!" Zhan Changfeng pinched a bright blue crystal light in his palm and turned it into a meteor.


    Whoosh!


    The blood pan flag swayed up. Yan Luo held it in the palm of his hand as if he were in charge of heaven and earth. At once, he got up and opened it like a big mouth, swallowing Zhan Changfeng''s thought crystal light.


    Just when he touched the crystal light, Yan Luo suddenly felt an inexplicable panic and suddenly heard a voice: "the power of the three golden immortals breaks the cross flow of heaven and earth..."


    "No, I was fooled!"

 Chapter 372

    In the visible position of Yan Luo, Zhan Changfeng''s face showed a ferocious smile, like a successful conspiracy and coldly retreated three steps.


    "Elder martial brother and younger martial sister, Jin xiantianli, the three golden immortals, who have been working together for a long time, is afraid that he will not kill you?" Zhan Changfeng originally brought the idea of Zheng Chongguang and Li Yanxin, just in case. Now when he meets Yan Luo, a perverted expert, Zhan Changfeng''s trick suddenly arises. He directly deceives Yan Luo to use his magic skills. Unexpectedly, the recognized Jingguang was originally formed by the idea of the three golden immortals, but there is the spiritual power of the three golden immortals.


    Don''t mention Yan Luo. Even a strong man like aogujiangshan or xushenqing doesn''t dare to face the idea of gathering the three golden immortals at Danxia Tianding.


    Yan Luo knew that he had no time to give up the idea. He quickly summoned the blood pan flag and used the idea of sealing the blood pan flag. Even if his blood pan flag, which had been condensed for 2000 years, was destroyed. What magic weapon can compare with your own life? Even now, Yan Luo has directly forgotten the opportunities possessed by Xiao Naihe.


    "Three days, three places, three clear gods, Dan Zhengdan and Dan Lixian!"


    It seems that the Buddhist Sanskrit sound came out, and gradually became the true sound of the font. It directly entered the body of Yama, and the blood all over was boiling under the guidance of the blood pan flag.


    The three golden immortals tried their best to gather into the idea, even the blood pan flag could not resist. After the blood pan flag was refined by Yan Luo, it is equivalent to six inferior magic weapons, and has given birth to wisdom. After being attacked by the power of the three golden immortals, the blood pan flag screamed repeatedly. In order to protect itself, the blood pan flag took Yan Luo''s golden devil''s blood to protect itself.


    "Blood pan flag, you were born by eating the Lord, aren''t you afraid I will destroy you?" Yan Luo was scared to death by the move of blood pan flag, and hurriedly urged the spiritual power in his body to suppress blood pan flag.


    Unfortunately, in order to protect his life, the blood pan flag no longer regarded Yan Luo''s orders as orders, and constantly absorbed the blood in Yan Luo''s body to expand his protection ability.


    Yan Luo and the blood pan flag are united. Now they can''t lose the blood pan flag. They can''t go if they want to go.


    "No..."


    Boom, boom!


    The power of the three golden immortals made a noise on the whole boundary river, and the blood demon Yan Luo was not killed by the idea of the power of the three golden immortals, but dried up and died alive after being transferred by the blood pan flag. Even the spirit had no time to escape and perished directly.


    Li Tianxuan, GUI GuZi and others were stunned. Yan Luo seemed to have great powers at the last moment, turning almost all Danxia disciples on the dragon boat into blood and expanding the blood pan flag. But at the next moment, he died directly in the hands of Zhan Changfeng.


    Although Zhan Changfeng set up a trick, in the battlefield, the winner lives and the loser dies. There is no so-called trick or no trick!


    "Take it!"


    A light chant suddenly sounded. Xiao turned into a streamer. He saw the blood pan flag falling from the sky flying away. As soon as the storage bag was closed, it directly flashed seven colors to collect the blood pan flag.


    "What did the boy do? He took the blood pan flag. Although the blood pan flag is a treasure, the killing blood on it is too strong. Even if I can''t control it, he will be turned into blood gas by the blood pan flag. However, since it is a treasure, I can''t give up. I didn''t expect Yan Luo to die in the hands of Zhan Changfeng. The three golden immortals of Danxia sect are really insidious Cheat! "


    Guiguzi used the magic light of the heart protecting mirror, which directly turned into a streamer and ran away towards Xiao Naihe''s position. He didn''t expect that Yan Luo would die in the hands of Zhan Changfeng. If he had dealt with Zhan Changfeng himself just now, I''m afraid it would be the same result.


    "Two little thieves, now Yan Luo is dead. Everything on you two is mine. Leave it to me."


    "Ha ha, Zhan Changfeng, you''re really powerful. I didn''t expect to kill Yan Luo at once. But I know that the idea of golden immortals is hard to refine. It''s only one for hundreds of years. Now I''m afraid you don''t have the idea of the three golden immortals, otherwise you''ll show it again just now."


    "Really? How do you know I didn''t?" Zhan Changfeng''s voice was cold, and one-third of them looked down on Guiguzi.


    Guiguzi was stunned when he saw Zhan Changfeng''s appearance. He shrank back and said secretly, "does Zhan Changfeng really have another idea?"


    I don''t know whether it''s true or not. At this time, Guiguzi didn''t dare to act rashly. He was directly frightened by Zhan Changfeng''s eyes and actions. He quickly retreated and retreated towards the back line of defense.


    Zhan Changfeng sneered repeatedly, but he had caught up with Xiao Naihe and kept flowing out of Jinxian Taoist power.


    "What a Zhan Changfeng. I Guiguzi is also in charge of one of the five holy places. Today, I was cheated by a thief Zhan Changfeng. If I don''t get you cramped and skinned, it''s hard to dispel my hatred."


    Guiguzi is not stupid, but very smart. Seeing Zhan Changfeng''s action at this time, he already knows that Zhan Changfeng is deliberately deceiving himself, making his heart afraid. Two people in the blink of an eye, has been divided up and down!


    Xiao can''t help but ignore the competition between the two powerful men behind him. Now he has got the blood pan flag, and the strength of Danxia sect has been weakened by GUI GuZi and Yan Luo. When will he escape if he doesn''t escape at this time?


    "Don''t be nervous. I can urge a small part of the space in the heaven and earth tripod. I''ve been in the heaven and earth tripod. I have a small space on my own. It''s enough for us. I can support it for an hour."


    With that, Xiao Naihe immediately sent out the heaven and earth tripod and directly collected hundreds of danyuefeng disciples into the heaven and earth tripod.


    "This is... It''s the most precious treasure of Danxia sect, but it''s the sixth grade immortal treasure. It''s the heaven and earth tripod that can compare with the nine star heavenly palace in Xuezhu mountain and the Buddha light cassock in Qianlin temple. Ha ha, I finally know why you people of Danxia sect sent so many people to hunt down Xiao. What can I do? Originally, this boy has such a peerless treasure as heaven and earth tripod. Ha ha, it doesn''t take much effort Husband! "


    Guiguzi put away the five element pagoda and suppressed it directly above Xiao Naihe and Zhan Changfeng''s head. If it''s a magic weapon, the heaven and earth tripod is much more powerful than the heart protecting mirror and the five element pagoda!


    Xiao smiled coldly. As soon as he closed his body, he entered the divine tripod of creation. The heaven and earth tripod can support an hour. After all, it is different from the heaven and earth tripod, which can operate the spiritual power freely.


    "This is..." when Guiguzi saw Xiao Naihe''s use of the divine tripod of creation, he immediately calmed down and opened his eyes. "Is it the strongest divine treasure that tianweng Xianjun inadvertently obtained in those years - the divine tripod of creation!"

 Chapter 373

    Tianweng Xianjun? Divine tripod of creation?


    Zhan Changfeng was a little stunned, but after looking at Xiao Nai''s creation divine tripod, the greed in his eyes became more and more intense. This must be the best chance Xiao Naihe got in tianweng immortal mansion. He watched the power fluctuation on the divine tripod, which was no worse than the heaven and earth tripod.


    "The heaven and earth tripod and the God of creation tripod, well, well, Xiao Naihe, you disciple who came out of the sect, didn''t expect to give me such a big surprise. Guiguzi, get away!"


    At this time, Zhan Changfeng no longer hid his magic power and Taoism, but directly used his pneumatic magic power to absorb the spiritual power of the whole void and turn it into a cannon.


    "Blow you up!"


    Guiguzi quickly set up a heart protecting mirror, turned into a body protecting barrier, and coldly shouted, "Zhan Changfeng, you have magical powers, and so do I."


    "But you forget, I have!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s ghostly voice suddenly came in, like a voice of death, constantly surrounded in the hearts of the two strong men.


    "Magic power, how can you be a fairy?" Guiguzi couldn''t understand everything, and coldly satirized Xiao Naihe.


    However, Zhan Changfeng was shocked. Xue lie was directly killed by Xiao Naihe''s illusory magic power. Zhan Changfeng can still remember this scene. This is the first person in the world who can open up magic power at the stage of transforming immortals.


    The same magic power is not only the most powerful means of the strong ghost immortal, but also the most powerful magic power of the strong golden immortal. An expert at the peak of ghost fairy also has the hope to kill Jinxian in the early stage. For example, if Guiguzi has a powerful magic power and Taoism, he can directly kill Zhan Changfeng.


    Now that Xiao Naihe has the magic power of the golden elixir, he has the capital of the first World War. Zhan Changfeng dare not face it directly.


    "Good boy, I won''t let you use your magic skills!"


    Xiao smiled coldly, shook his head and said: "Really? Before introducing Xue lie, I deliberately set up a magic power to break Bohong''s heart of Tao, hoodwink Xue lie''s five senses of heaven and man, and make him fall into a dreamland and be assassinated by the sun, moon, heaven and earth. How much time has been spent in the war between you, Guiguzi and Yanluo? Do you think I didn''t lay a bright mirror to stop water at this time and confuse the false with the true?"


    "This......" Zhan Changfeng was stunned. Yes, Xiao Naihe''s illusory magic power can kill even the strong at the top of the ghost fairy, so he may not be able to kill the golden fairy. Moreover, in such a long time, once Xiao Naihe set up the magic realm, I''m afraid he can''t find it at all.


    It is said that Zhan Changfeng has never seen two types of golden elixir magic powers. After seeing Xiao Naihe kill Xue lie today, he subconsciously was afraid of Xiao Naihe''s mirror and still water. Where dare he do it.


    When Guiguzi saw Zhan Changfeng''s pale face, he secretly missed a point in his heart. He couldn''t help saying, "can Xiao Naihe exert his magic power? Is he a ghost fairy?"


    "Guiguzi and Zhan Changfeng, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. Yes, I can run this divine cauldron freely. However, the divine cauldron is a six grade elixir furnace. It can only be used to refine pills. It''s a magic weapon of auxiliary type. If I don''t have my six grade elixir talent, even if I give you the divine cauldron, it''s useless."


    The two strong men know that it is difficult for a skillful woman to cook without rice. Even if the divine tripod of creation is handed over to them, they can''t use this peerless magic weapon without natural materials and earth treasures and six product pill masters.


    Zhan Changfeng also admired his elder martial brother Zheng Chongguang at this time. Why did he put Xiao Naihe''s value on the opposite of the heaven and earth tripod. The sixth grade heaven and earth tripod is precious, but the sixth grade Dan master is even more difficult to get out. There are no more than three sixth grade Dan masters in the ten small world sects.


    Once there are six pill masters in a sect, there are at least dozens of places to enter the realm of immortality every year.


    "There is also the heaven and earth tripod, which is controlled by my master LV Shiyue. Now there is my master''s Taoism on the heaven and earth tripod, that is to say, my master is not dead yet. Unless you kill her and wipe the brand with her blood, you can''t use it. Even the golden immortal can''t use it." Xiao Naihe just deceived them.


    Yes, many six magic weapons want to get control of it. The biggest way is to use the owner''s blood to wash away the brand, and then they can control it.


    The imprint on the heaven and earth tripod has long disappeared, otherwise Xiao Naihe would not have been able to use some space to take in hundreds of people on Danyue peak just now. Although the heaven and earth tripod is still closed now, once it falls into the hands of Zhan Changfeng and Guiguzi, it can be used directly in a hundred years.


    Zhan Changfeng and Guiguzi haven''t had more contact with the six magic weapons than Xiao Naihe in his previous life. Many things are ignorant. Listening to Xiao Naihe''s words, you know there''s a little truth. It''s not like that.


    This kind of true or false practice is like the magic mirror water stop, which is the most elusive!


    "Hoo Hoo!" Guiguzi breathed, then looked at Zhan Changfeng and said indifferently, "Zhan Changfeng, how about a truce? I don''t know whether this boy''s words are true or false, but since he knows so many things, it''s a pity to kill him. How about sharing it after we take down his heaven and earth tripod and creation God tripod?"


    "Hmm!" Zhan Changfeng nodded. Xiao Naihe now has the strength to kill Xue lie. He is like a ghost fairy peak. Once Zhan Changfeng takes it lightly, Xiao Naihe can''t catch him as soon as he escapes. It''s better to cooperate with Guiguzi and take their own needs!


    Xiao''s eyes narrowed. It was right for him to use the mirror to stop water. He turned part of the space above the boundary river into nothingness and confused the false with the true. It''s no problem to cheat one of these two people, but if Guiguzi and Zhan Changfeng cooperate to directly crack their magic, there will be no escape between heaven and earth at that time.


    "Damn it, how can these two people cooperate?" Xiao Naihe led the creation God tripod to the back and focused all his attention on Guiguzi and Zhan Changfeng.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the sky burst and shook the whole void.


    "Ha ha, ghost Valley and Danxia sent two dignitaries to visit. Why don''t you come to my smoking Pavilion and argue over the boundary river instead? It''s too wrong."


    When hearing this voice, Zhan Changfeng and GUI GuZi changed their faces. When they looked up, their eyes suddenly became deep: "Oriental wind?"


    The visitor is the first expert Dongfang Feng in Linyan Pavilion. He is also the strong one in the middle of Jinxian. He is also the first six product pill teacher in the ten small worlds. His inside information is even stronger than zhengchongguang. One of the five holy places, and the Jielong field of Qianlin temple, are called the first expert!

 Chapter 374

    Not only the Oriental wind, but also the Oriental Fire and holly!


    Xiao Naihe breathed a sigh of relief and smiled bitterly: "finally!"


    As early as when Xiao Naihe didn''t arrive at the small world of the moon Dynasty, he had planned. He had an agreement with Dongfang Feng. He came in to go to the unparalleled continent and take care of each other with six pill masters.


    So far, if something really happened to Xiao Naihe, the Linyan Pavilion giant would not sit idly by. As early as when Xiao Naihe entered the boundary river zone of the small world of the moon Dynasty, the strong man in the middle stage of Jinxian had felt it and rushed here immediately.


    "And Hao Li, why is this woman here? And I haven''t seen her for only two months. I''ve reached the peak of the middle stage of transforming immortality. I''m only one step away from entering the later stage of transforming immortality. This progress is really terrible."


    Xiao Naihe said secretly that almost a year ago, Hao Li was still in the spirit realm of heaven. Now she has become the middle stage of immortality and almost reached the peak of immortality.


    The reason why Xiao Naihe was able to achieve the peak of immortality in a year was also because of various adventures. The yin-yang constitution like Yun Weixue, supplemented by the marrow washing pill and the yin-yang jade cold skill, has only reached the early stage of immortalization and approached the middle stage of immortalization in the past year.


    In contrast, Hao Li reached this height silently. She really deserves to be the Mingzi tiannv of Linyan Pavilion!


    Like feeling Xiao Naihe''s eyes, Hao Li nodded friendly to Xiao Naihe. Now Xiao Naihe is not a cowardly boy who used to lean on Cuiyuan, but a figure who has grown up to face up to even the leader of Linyan Pavilion.


    "People from Linyan pavilion are here too? This is their territory. Yes, but how can a golden immortal like Dongfang Feng suddenly come out? Unlike Zhan Changfeng, Guiguzi and Linyan pavilion have a grudge. When they see Dongfang Feng, their scalp is numb.


    At this time, Dongfang Feng suddenly took back the boundary in the void with one hand, like an understatement to remove the light of the treasure blue cover. However, Lien Chan Changfeng couldn''t do this, and immediately put Guiguzi, Zhan Changfeng and Li Tianxuan under control.


    "Lord Li Feng, immortal Zhan and Guiguzi, you three are all famous figures in the holy land of martial arts. Especially immortal Zhan, I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years after becoming a golden immortal. I don''t know why you came today?"


    The strength of Dongfang wind is so high that although it is just standing there, there are no more than ten people in the world who can face up to it.


    The first expert in the human world among the ten small worlds, Hejie Longtian, is called the Oriental wind of Double Dragons. Once they come out, Guiguzi and Zhan Changfeng dare not make a fight.


    At this time, they had already stayed in the astronomical hole. At that time, several people came separately and had never met face to face, so it''s not too much to say that they met for the first time in a hundred years!


    "Dongfang Pavilion leader, I just came here today because of the family affairs of our Danxia sect. The man in front of me is really a traitor of Danxia sect. I came to catch him." Zhan Changfeng gave a gift and didn''t dare to make a mistake.


    On the contrary, Guiguzi frowned slightly and hurriedly said, "although Xiao Naihe is a traitor of Danxia sect, he is the treasure of our Guiguzi. This magic weapon was originally the inheritance of our Guigu, and I''m here to recover it today."


    "It''s hard to say whether Guiguzi is the inheritance of Guigu. But he is indeed a traitor of Danxia sect and should be cleaned up by our sect. I won''t bother you."


    Guiguzi was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, the next second they were still deciding to work together to seize the opportunity from Xiao Naihe. The next second Zhan Changfeng turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone.


    In front of Dongfang Feng, GUI GuZi didn''t dare to act rashly, but he was so upset that he was eliminated by Zhan Changfeng. He smiled coldly: "Ha ha, Zhan Changfeng, Xiao Naihe is not a member of the Danxia sect. He should not be a disciple of any sect. Not only that, I also heard why your sect expelled him."


    Dongfang Feng smiled and turned his eyes on Zhan Changfeng. Although Zhan Changfeng is also a strong Jinxian, he can compare with Dongfang Feng. Ten of them are not Dongfang Feng''s opponents. They have a cold sweat on their face: "Dongfang Pavilion leader, don''t listen to Gu Guiguzi!"


    "This is between you two, but I have some friendship with Xiao Xiaoyou. I''m here for him."


    This time, not only Zhan Changfeng, but also Guiguzi and Li Tianxuan were directly restrained. It turned out that Dongfang Feng was also the one who came to take a share. It seems that Dongfang Feng never knew that Xiao Naihe had the opportunity of creating a divine tripod and a heaven and earth tripod, so he came to rob him this time.


    Zhan Changfeng hesitated for a moment, and his face said: "Dongfang Pavilion leader, this seems inappropriate. After all, this person is a traitor of our Danxia sect. It seems unreasonable for you to take more care of Linyan Pavilion!"


    "Ha ha!" when he heard this, Xiao knew his chance was coming. He couldn''t help laughing: "Zhan Changfeng, what a beautiful saying you said. What traitor of Danxia sect? You didn''t see my magic weapon and forced me to go out of the sect?"


    "Oh? Really?" Dongfang Feng is also a human spirit. As soon as Xiao Naihe opened his mouth, he directly gave a reason for Xiao Naihe to continue.


    Zhan Changfeng shouted in his heart. If Xiao was exposed, Danxia sect would not only ruin its reputation, but also give people the heaven and earth tripod and the God of creation tripod!


    But without waiting for Zhan Changfeng to stop, Xiao Naihe was Lang Lang''s voice: "this thing still needs to be mentioned after I returned to zongmen..."


    Before and after, Xiao Naihe returned to Danyue peak. Because of the six product pill, the next thing was the emergence of the heaven and earth tripod and the disappearance of LV Shiyue. Finally, he exposed the opportunity of tianweng Xianfu.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t worry that Dongfang Feng was greedy for his heaven and earth tripod and creation God tripod. In their eyes, these two magic weapons were just six top-grade immortal treasures. How could they know that they were seven top-grade divine treasures. Dongfang Feng wants to go to the unparalleled continent to find the legend of the three foot gods, so he needs the help of Xiao Naihe, the six pin Dan master.


    Compared with the opportunity to promote the three foot God, which is more important or less, Xiao believes that Dongfang Feng will choose.


    Sure enough, after listening to it, not only Dongfang Feng, Dongfang Huo and Hao Li''s faces were strange. I didn''t expect that Xiao could go out of the sect from beginning to end because of the direct coercion of the three ancestors and Sanfeng, which was really ironic.


    Zhan Changfeng knew that the reputation of Danxia sect could not be maintained now. He couldn''t help sneering: "Lord Dongfang Pavilion, to be honest, this boy has a great opportunity. You can''t swallow it alone!"

 Chapter 375

    "Yes, Dongfang Pavilion leader, since you also know that this son has the chance of heaven and earth Ding and tianweng immortal house, if you really want to swallow it alone, we will not give up."


    Now that it has been exposed, Guiguzi and Zhan Changfeng might as well throw it out directly. Even if they become infamous, it''s better than Xiao Naihe''s taken away his great opportunity.


    Dongfang Feng just smiled faintly. Although there was a smile on his face, Zhan Changfeng, GUI GuZi and Li Tianxuan didn''t feel that the smile was a real way, but it was cold in his heart.


    "Are you threatening me? The first expert of Linyan Pavilion finally showed his due strength at this time.


    Dongfang Feng''s body did not move, but released his spiritual power, with towering authority, which was incomparably thick. It seems that the whole world can''t hurt a hair of the golden immortal.


    It''s like a powerful force. What a powerful momentum! Compared with him, any ghost fairy is just a fart.


    Li Tianxuan, who fell at the end, looked particularly ugly. Although he was the top power of the ghost fairy, he was no different from ordinary people under the influence of the golden fairy of the Oriental wind.


    As long as Dongfang Feng is willing, he can crush Li Tianxuan to death with one hand.


    Although Guiguzi is also a ghost fairy, he has a heart protecting mirror, which can block the authority of many golden immortals. As for Zhan Changfeng, he directly operated the golden immortal golden body, but it also reduced the impact.


    "I have always followed the right path in the smoke Pavilion. I know Xiao Xiaoyou. He is not a natural anti bone person. If he had not been forced too hard, he would not have gone out of the sect. He got the six pill scriptures himself. It is wrong for you Danxia to force him. As for the secrets of Qiankun Ding and tianweng immortal''s house, Xiao Xiaoyou has an opportunity. As elders, we are not alone It''s appropriate to rob opportunities with younger generations. If it''s spread, aren''t you afraid of being laughed at? "


    Zhan Changfeng gritted his teeth. Anyway, he has lost face now, and it''s nothing to lose face again: "since he is a disciple of our Danxia sect, his things are naturally collected by our Danxia sect. You can''t control the things of our Danxia sect disciples in the smoke Pavilion!"


    Zhan Changfeng was really shameless. As soon as he spoke, even Li Tianxuan behind him was ashamed. His face was slightly red and very embarrassed.


    The eastern wind said faintly: "That''s also a saying, but Xiao Xiaoyou has turned out of the Danxia sect at this time. He is not a disciple of your Danxia sect. Why do you say that his chance is yours? As for Guiguzi, you inherit part of the inheritance of tianweng Xianjun, and you can''t be regarded as a true inheritor. And Xiao Xiaoyou inherited part of the inheritance when he got the chance of tianweng Xianfu Cheng, since both of them are ownerless, what is it to rob the inheritance of your ghost Valley? "


    GUI GuZi and Zhan Changfeng were choked directly, and some words could not be said. After holding back for a long time, Zhan Changfeng said fiercely, "Lord Dongfang Pavilion, you''d better not take care of this matter. This son killed the peak leader of danzhan peak of our Danxia sect, and has already had a feud with Danxia sect. If you take action, you will be unable to live with our Danxia sect."


    "What?" it was Dongfang Feng''s turn to be surprised.


    How can Xiao kill the leader of Dan Zhan peak? Xue lie is an expert of ghost immortal peak. Dongfang Feng won''t say it. Even Dongfang fire may not be able to kill Xue lie. How can Xiao kill Xue lie in the later stage of transforming immortal?


    It''s not only Dongfang Feng who thinks of coming here, but also Dongfang Huo and Hao Li''s eyes at Xiao Naihe become strange and shocked. An expert who can kill a ghost fairy peak when there is a difference of three levels, although he can''t be said to be unprecedented, he is also shocked.


    This time, Dongfang Feng knew that Xiao Nai had such power. He secretly wondered: is it difficult for Xiao Nai to hide his strength? No wonder the old man in Danting respected Xiao Nai so much after seeing him!


    "Well done. The people of your Danxia sect have been arrogant for more than two days. Xue lie is even more arrogant. When I hear that he is dead, I will fire a gun for three days to entertain all the friends in the world!"


    Suddenly, there was a tear mark in the void, and several figures suddenly appeared. But when several people fell into Guiguzi''s eyes, they couldn''t help opening their eyes: "Xuezhu mountain... You... Why are you here?"


    Six people have come to the seven stars of Xuezhu mountain. It''s nothing. They are just young people in the eyes of Guiguzi and Zhan Changfeng. What really concerns the two giants are two giants of Xuezhu mountain, Wen Ning, the second leader of Xuezhu mountain and Bai Lixian, the third leader of Xuezhu mountain.


    Wenning''s strength has reached the initial stage of Jinxian, not under Zhan Changfeng, and Belle fairy is also an expert at the peak of ghost fairy. Her strength is almost to break through Jinxian, which must not be ignored.


    "I didn''t expect to come here, but after watching this good play, it was really wonderful." Xu Ze, one of the seven stars, stood in front and said coldly and sarcastically.


    Zhan Changfeng and GUI GuZi were so popular that they trembled. GUI GuZi pointed to Wen Ning and said coldly, "do you want a share of xuezhushan?"


    Dongfang Feng knows that the people in Xuezhu mountain are still in the hole in the sky, but the two factions are still very harmonious. Xuezhu mountain has not caused any major events in the small world of the moon Dynasty, so Dongfang Feng is willing to turn a blind eye.


    After hearing Guiguzi''s question, the second leader Wen Ning glanced at Xiao Naihe, especially the creation divine tripod under his feet. Although there were some different colors in his eyes, he finally said, "of course not. I just came for a martial nephew."


    Zhan Changfeng suddenly changed his face. He had heard of the contradiction between xuezhushan and Danxia sect. Bo Hong, the talented disciple of Dan Zhengfeng, cheated a disciple of Xuezhu mountain for an opportunity. Later, he not only took the opportunity, but also broke the disciple''s body. As a result, Danxia sect and xuezhushan sect became bad friends.


    This is the biggest reason why Bohong hasn''t gone out for so many years. Unless Bohong''s cultivation reaches the peak of ghost fairy, Bohong''s gifted disciple in the morning of Xuezhu mountain is also unlucky.


    At this time, a disciple behind Wen Ning, who looks like a country and a city, and has more temperament, came out. Tianlong seemed to see through Bohong hiding in the dragon boat at a glance.


    The long Tianlong smiled, like a smile of the city. It was just a gathering of spiritual power that suddenly came out: "Bohong, we people from Xuezhu mountain are coming. Don''t you come out to meet us?"


    Boom, boom!

 Chapter 376

    In front of this person, he was born with unparalleled beauty. One eye and one Cu can hook people''s hearts and souls. Just a long Tianlong voice, but it gives men magnetic sound extremely.


    "Is this man a man or a woman?" Hao Li saw long Tianlong for the first time. The man in front of her was no worse than herself, but the other party''s voice was obviously male.


    "It is said that the seven stars in Xuezhu mountain have been replaced again. Today, the head of the seven stars is named Manman Tianlong. He has been promoted to ghost fairy in recent years. Now he has reached the middle stage of ghost fairy. He is much younger than Bohong, but it can be seen that this person''s talent is really the first of the younger generation among the five holy places."


    Unlike Hao Li, Dongfang Huo has a good understanding of Tianlong. He himself was in charge of external intelligence in zongmen, and was very familiar with the news of seven stars in xuezhushan.


    Li Tianxuan''s body shape changed into a light of fire, rushed into the front of long Tianlong, and said: "Bohong is from my Danxia sect. Even if you people in Xuezhu mountain want to make trouble, it seems to be against the rules today?"


    In the face of Li Tianxuan, the leader of Danli peak and the long-standing strong ghost immortal peak, the other seven stars in Xuezhu mountain can feel the infinite pressure from Li Tianxuan.


    But Xiao Naihe obviously found that under such strong pressure, the other seven stars looked very calm, and even felt that he believed that man Tianlong could take the lead.


    "Compared with the strong man at the peak of a ghost fairy in the middle stage, he still has this aura. It seems that this man Tianlong is not an ordinary person!"


    Xiao Naihe was shining in his heart. At the first sight of mantianlong, he felt an inexplicable palpitation. It seems that mantianlong, who doesn''t know men and women, has a mysterious origin.


    "You are not my opponent. Besides, I just came to help my younger martial sister breathe a sigh of relief today. Lord Li Feng, please step down!"


    Tianlong''s left hand was slightly open, as if he gently pushed Li Tianxuan away. The spiritual power surging out of his hand even reached the top of the invisible, as if he had surpassed the stage of ghost fairy.


    "You..."


    Li Tianxuan couldn''t move. He was pushed away by Manman Tianlong, which made even the mind of resistance unable to rise. At the next moment, long Tianlong''s right hand pinched a Dharma potential, turned into a red and blue light, and directly isolated Li Tianxuan.


    Boom, boom!


    The practitioners of Tianlong were shocked. Even the golden immortal giants like Dongfang Feng felt incredible: Although this son is in the middle of the ghost fairy, his ability is no less than that in the early days of the golden fairy.


    It''s not that there are no gifted figures in the world where ghost immortals surpass golden immortals. For example, Xiao Naihe can fight golden immortals directly once he has cultivated ghost immortals. This is still Xiao Nai''s chance after his rebirth. At present, Tianlong has such a powerful strength and means, which is rare today. Even Xiao couldn''t help looking at that son more.


    "Bohong, since you don''t come out, I have to find you myself. The fourth younger martial sister is now locked up because of your business. She looks like a common child. I can only take you to make a crime!"


    Long Tianlong sighed gently, but before the sound had completely fallen, he suddenly stretched out a hand across the air, as if he were an ancient giant god, connected in two planes and grabbed it at Bohong.


    Bohong was originally broken by his heart demon and calmed down in the dragon boat. Wang Fangfei, Qiu Ju and Weng Hong around him turned into blood because of Yan Luo''s blood pan flag. Finally, only Li Xinyan stayed with Bohong.


    But Li Xinyan, the favorite son of the Danxia sect, suddenly felt his body tremble when Tianlong stretched out his hand to Bo Hong across the air. He only heard Bo Hong''s gloomy voice gritting his teeth: "help me block it!"


    With that, Li Xinyan was caught by Bohong and threw directly into the nothingness hand transformed by Lingli in the void, which was directly held in the palm of his hand by mantianlong.


    "Bohong, you bastard!"


    "You''re not Bohong. Step back!"


    Long Tianlong ignored Li Xinyan''s clamor, but threw Li Xinyan directly onto the boundary river. Li Xinyan stepped on the boundary river to avoid an injury.


    Broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken!


    Suddenly, Bohong''s figure rushed out of the dragon boat and flew away in the opposite direction of the boundary river.


    Bo Hong, the first genius of Tangtang Danxia sect and the first person of the younger generation, even chose to run away when facing the question of Tianlong. If this matter is told, Bohong''s reputation will plummet again.


    But Bohong couldn''t help it. When he felt the breath of Tianlong, he couldn''t help shaking in his heart: "this man''s breath is strong and thick, but it''s more than Xiao Naihe!"


    "Where to escape?"


    The long sky is not urgent or slow. It is a hundred feet away from Bohong, but once again extends the hand of emptiness to Bohong. As if Bohong had escaped to the ends of the earth, he could not escape the five finger mountain.


    Boom!


    Bohong flustered and released a blow explosion, but he couldn''t shake a hair in the sky and retreated again and again.


    "Bohong, in the early years, the fourth younger martial sister escaped because of you. She became ill because of sadness. She retired from the later stage of Huaxian to the early stage of Huaxian. You robbed the opportunity of younger martial sister. You haven''t apologized for so many years. Today I''ll get the price from you one by one."


    Long Tianlong''s face was not in a hurry. He was still as light as a cloud. However, his spiritual power gathered into a little, as if he were a five finger Tianlong within the four poles and eight wastelands.


    "First, I wanted to break your Taoist heart, but now your Taoist heart has broken, and I won''t do it again. Then second, I''ll do it from Tianma under your crotch. It was my younger martial sister''s chance. You took Tianma and you''re guilty!"


    With that, Tianma, as a favorite of ancient Xuanlong, was suddenly pressed by Tianlong''s big hand and turned into soot for a moment, which made Linyan Pavilion and others tremble.


    Even Xiao Nan, who stayed in Xiao Naihe''s arms, felt that the heavenly horse, which was also an ancient mysterious beast, had become fly ash, and was scared to shrink in Xiao Naihe''s golden elixir.


    "Third, my younger martial sister''s cultivation has been reduced by two levels. You should pay the same price. Then I will directly reduce your cultivation to the middle stage of immortality!"


    what? A ghost fairy can actually compress the cultivation of ghost fairy to the realm of transforming fairy. Don''t mention Li Tianxuan. Even experts such as Zhan Changfeng can''t do this mysterious means.


    Without waiting for Bohong to struggle, the spiritual power in Tianlong''s body formed a vortex, which immediately swept away Bohong''s cultivation and compressed into the middle stage of immortality.


    "Ah..." Bo Hong screamed and was thrown into Li Tianxuan''s arms by Manman Tianlong. This time, the people present were completely quiet and silent!

 Chapter 377

    In the middle of ghost fairy, golden Fairy Magic power. Xiao Naihe frowned slightly. He could see that the means that Manman Tianlong had just used to directly compress and retreat other people''s accomplishments was not an ordinary Taoist method.


    Not to mention ghost immortals, even the strong human golden immortals like Dongfang Feng can''t directly control the cultivation of ghost immortals to the stage of transforming immortals. At most, it means demoting transforming immortals to the day after tomorrow.


    Of course, only the golden immortal peak strong in the demon world such as xushenqing and aogujiangshan can directly beat a ghost immortal into a fairy.


    "The snow bamboo mountain is full of Tianlong. It''s just the middle stage of the ghost fairy. The means are so powerful. What he just showed must be similar to the magic power of time and space. This kind of genius can be compared with his senior brother. Even I feel a trace of danger in him." Zhan Changfeng stepped back slightly and flashed a blood light in Zhan Changfeng''s eyes from an invisible angle.


    Even if the people from the smoke Pavilion came today, Wenning of Xuezhu mountain was the strong one in the early days of Jinxian, and the young generation of Tianlong. Somehow, his means had been comparable to Jinxian, and Zhan Changfeng had long wanted to retreat.


    The so-called strong dragon does not pressure the local snake, not to mention that Dongfang Feng is still a strong dragon. Zhan Changfeng has no chance of winning in the face of the attack of Xuezhu mountain and Linyan Pavilion.


    "OK, what a heroic young man. Wen Ning and Dongfang Feng are recognized by me today, but our Danxia sect will not give up. Xiao Nai''s chance, I''m afraid neither of you can swallow it."


    A heaven and earth tripod and a creation God tripod are both six top-grade treasures in Zhan Changfeng''s cognition. Once the news is spread, the whole people in the practice world will focus on Xiao Naihe. Even demons will be aroused. If Xuezhu mountain and Linyan Pavilion can lose both in order to compete for these two treasures, it is the best.


    Dongfang Feng smiled as if everything had never happened just now and said with a smile, "immortal Zhan, don''t send it away!"


    "Hum!" Zhan Changfeng suddenly flashed a golden light and turned his body into a very fast streamer, which led the dragon boat to directly involve Li Tianxuan, Li Xinyan and Bohong into the boat and urge Lingli to leave.


    In less than a moment, the dragon boat had disappeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "Guiguzi, what about you?" the Oriental wind was insipid and took a step in the void.


    In terms of cultivation, Guiguzi is far less than Dongfang Feng. However, Guiguzi has two six grade medium immortal treasures. Even if it is the peak of Guixian, it can compete with the Oriental wind by virtue of magic weapons.


    But if the people of Xuezhu mountain also come down, I''m afraid Guiguzi has little chance of winning. Look at the poor appearance of Linyan Pavilion and Xuezhu mountain. It''s a bad end today.


    "Hey hey, both of you are giants in the holy land of martial arts in the world. It seems that I have done useless work today. But I can tell you that no matter who takes Xiao in, you must be the enemies of the three sects of human demon and devil in the future."


    Guiguzi''s eyes twinkled with ferocious eyes and hummed coldly. Looking at all the people present, he seemed to remember them in his heart for revenge in the future!


    In the blink of an eye, Guiguzi flew away directly in the five element tower and disappeared on the boundary river.


    "Dongfang Pavilion leader, we''re here just for the gratitude and resentment that Bohong and my family think happened to our niece. Don''t be surprised." Wen Ning doesn''t dare to neglect. He is also a golden immortal. Dongfang Feng''s status is much higher than himself.


    Dongfang Feng arched his hands and said with a smile, "what Danxia sect has done over the years is too much. I have heard about your two factions at the beginning."


    "But I heard just now that someone of Danxia sect seems to have gone out of the sect and got the chance of tianweng Xianjun." seeing Dongfang Feng''s face flicked slightly, Wen Ning said in time, "Dongfang Pavilion master, don''t be nervous. I''m not here to win the treasure, but I''m just curious."


    "Well... Let the party come and talk to you, Xiao Xiaoyou!"


    Xiao Naihe was very helpless, but today he scared GUI GuZi and Zhan Changfeng back by the light of Xuezhu mountain. Xiao Naihe already owed a favor, that is, he briefly described the things in Danxia sect, and finally released the people in the heaven and earth tripod.


    "Is there such a thing? The people of Danxia sect are really excellent at it. Xiao Xiaoyou, I have heard that you won the first place in the small test of Dan court, defeated numerous Dan masters, and obtained six pill and six pill classics. No wonder elder brother Dongfang will commit himself to make friends with you. I believe you can go a long way along the Dan Road in the future. But you can kill Xue in the later stage of turning immortal Lie, you and Manman Tianlong are really similar. "Fairy Belle saw Xiao Naihe for the first time, but she had heard Xiao Naihe from Gong Wanqing before. Today, she was happy to see Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao had a slight shock, then his eyes flashed and subconsciously looked at the "stunning" genius Tianlong.


    Unexpectedly, the first genius of Xuezhu mountain also looked at Xiao Naihe. Their eyes suddenly touched in the void, like a spark.


    "The long sky is so powerful that it can achieve this momentum under one look." Xiao Naihe was a little surprised. The long sky opposite has received pressure. It''s really quiet as a virgin and dynamic as a rabbit!


    Somehow, when Xiao Naihe first saw the long sky, a strange wave suddenly flickered in his heart. At this time, the sense of heaven and man in his body suddenly became obvious with the inexplicable palpitation of spiritual power.


    Golden light, red light and blue light surround the soul. The magic power of the demon code of the heavens is like a magic power at this time. It escapes into the secret realm and becomes more and more clear. In a moment, it had calmed down.


    "What''s the matter? I met this reaction for the first time. Is there any secret on Manman Tianlong to arouse the consciousness of Zhutian demon code?"


    Xiao Naihe was shocked. When he looked at the long sky, he found that the genius''s eyes were dull and seemed to feel something.


    The two people''s eyes seemed to be ECG, boiling at the moment of collision, and then calming down again.


    "What''s the matter? Xiao Naihe, although you danyuefeng was expelled from the school by Danxia sect, it''s not your fault. If you like, we Xuezhu mountain can accept you!"


    At this time, Wenning suddenly broke out a shocking news, which severely shocked Dan Yuefeng and others. Xuezhu mountain is one of the five holy places, and the inside information is higher than Danxia sect. It is incredibly willing to accept danyuefeng and others.


    Dongfang Feng coughed gently and said, "brother Wen, I have some friendship with Xiao Xiaoyou. If you can, please give Dan Yuefeng and others to Linyan Pavilion. If you can, I can open an independent peak in the sect door and let the disciples of Dan Yuefeng form a pulse!"

 Chapter 378

    Dan Yuefeng and others all changed their faces. Yun Weixue, Gong Wanqing and Zhou Yin looked at Wenning in Xuezhu mountain and the Oriental wind in Linyan Pavilion.


    They never thought that the martial arts giants of the two martial arts holy places would compete to accept them into the sect under this situation.


    In particular, Dongfang Feng even wants to help Dan Yuefeng and others open an independent peak pulse and stay in Linyan Pavilion. This condition immediately flattered Dan Yuefeng and others, and some didn''t believe it.


    "Little younger martial brother..." everyone in Dan Yuefeng knows why these two martial arts giants offer such conditions. The whole reason is that Xiao Naihe is alone.


    Wen Ning appreciated Xiao Naihe''s talent of six product pill. Xiao Naihe and Dongfang Feng seem to have some good friends. The reason why they accept them is definitely brought by Xi''an''s hobby.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Xiaoyou, we won''t seize the opportunity you get. It''s your opportunity. No one can force it. No matter which sect you choose, I will support you." Wen Ning stepped back and stretched out an olive branch to Xiao Naihe.


    Dongfang Feng also took a step back and put the choice on Xiao Naihe: "Xiao Naihe, choose. I support who you choose."


    Both Dongfang Feng and Wenning regard Xiao Naihe as the leader of Danyue peak.


    Wen Ning had never heard of Xiao, but since he could get the chance of tianweng immortal mansion, he was lucky. At the same time, he kills the peak of ghost immortal by transforming immortal. His strength and talent are very high. Finally, the talent of the sixth pill teacher attracted him even more. There is no sixth pill teacher in xuezhushan until now. At random, Wen Ning threw an olive branch at Xiao Naihe. Love me, love me, love me, love me, love me, love me, love me, love me, love me, love me, love me, love me, love me, love me, love me, love me, love me, love me, love me, love me, love me, love me, love me, love me, love me, love me, love me, love me.


    Dongfang Feng is even simpler. There is only one reason. His direct agreement with Xiao even goes beyond the relationship between the patriarchal clan. Thinking that the two might go to the unparalleled mainland together in the future, Dongfang Feng didn''t mind offering Xiao Naihe better conditions.


    Everyone present is waiting for Xiao Naihe to recover. Even a genius like man Tianlong seems to be interested in Xiao Naihe''s choice after his eyes collided with Xiao Naihe just now.


    "Hoo Hoo!" Xiao Naihe took a deep breath, "elder Wen, I''m sorry. The Lord of Dongfang pavilion was the first to rescue me when I was in the disaster of Danyue peak, and I have a good friend with him. If I can, I will remember today''s kindness in the future."


    Wen Ning was a little stunned, then smiled bitterly and shook his head: "well, I also had a sudden idea to sincerely invite, but you have made a choice, and I don''t want to force it. Brother Dongfang, you''re lucky."


    "Hahaha, brother Wen, why don''t you come to my Linyan Pavilion together? We haven''t got together for so many years. Why don''t we go to the top of the hundred steps and have a drink?" Dongfang Feng was in a good mood and stroked Bai Xu at this time.


    Wenning and Belle fairy moved slightly in their hearts, but soon shook their heads and sighed, "we also want to, but it has been too long since the moon came to the small world. They originally wanted to go back to the door today. This time there is no spare time. If we have a chance in the future, we will have a drink with brother Dongfang."


    "In that case, I won''t insist. But I can''t forget when I come to the small world of the moon Dynasty in the future!"


    "That must be."


    Before leaving, Gong Wanqing''s eyes suddenly turned to Xiao Naihe. The woman who had met him suddenly smiled at Xiao Naihe.


    As the saying goes, reach out and don''t hit the smiling face, Xiao Naihe also nodded slightly.


    Xuezhushan and others went away against the wind, but the time of a incense stick shuttled directly two miles away.


    "Tianlong, what do you think of the young man?" in the sky, fairy Belle suddenly turned around and asked Manman Tianlong at will,


    "Hmm?" long Tianlong seemed to think about it seriously, and then said, "what a pity!"


    At this time, not only Belle fairy, but also Wenning in front was slightly stunned.


    Long Tianlong is their first gifted disciple since Xuezhu mountain was founded more than 2000 years ago. Now it''s only about 20 years old. I''ve already trained in the middle of ghost fairy, and even my strength can be compared with that of golden fairy. The position in Xuezhu mountain even reached the third place, which must be the leader of Xuezhu mountain in the future.


    How can such a talented disciple value Xiao so much? Is he really so powerful? Even young geniuses like Bohong and Yuxia fairy are just ordinary disciples in the eyes of man Tianlong. At most, they have a little talent. However, Tianlong now has such a tone for Xiao that he can''t stay in Xuezhu mountain. Even Wenning and Belle fairy have a little more look.


    "Yes, Xiao Naihe, the young disciple, has the talent of six grades of Dan Tao. After all, he is the first person in the small test of Dan court. Moreover, he can kill Xue lie, a ghost immortal giant. His cultivation talent must be top. The people of Danxia sect really have no vision. For the opportunity of tianweng immortal house, he gave up a disciple with high talent." Wenning made a cold satire.


    However, he didn''t know that in fact, mantianlong didn''t mean Xiao Naihe''s Dandao talent or strength. I believe Xiao Naihe alone knew this. Even their leaders in Xuezhu mountain wouldn''t understand what they were regretting.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Xiao Xiaoyou, you really have a face. Even a golden immortal giant like Wenning will throw an olive branch at you. If I don''t do it in time, I''m afraid you''ll be killed by them today. The head of the seven stars is very powerful. The ghost fairy has almost comparable strength to me in the middle period. If you and Dan Yuefeng pass by again, xuezhushan family will become bigger at that time It has occupied the atmosphere. It is really the first of the five schools. "


    Dan Yuefeng and others didn''t expect Dongfang Feng''s evaluation of Xiao Naihe to be so high that even Xiao Naihe was a little embarrassed.


    "Dongfang Pavilion leader, this time you saved me regardless of danger. Naturally, I can''t forget my kindness."


    "Ha ha, I can afford the danger because of the relationship between you and me." to be honest, Dongfang Feng really wants the people of Danxia sect to expel Xiao as soon as possible so that he can accept it as soon as possible!


    Xiao Naihe took the heaven and earth tripod and the God of creation tripod into his arms. The golden immortal giant didn''t even see it. I think he really didn''t have the idea of Xiao Naihe''s magic weapon.


    But where did Dan Yuefeng and others know that in the eyes of the Oriental wind, Xiao Naihe''s value is not two magic weapons, but the value of being able to go to the unparalleled continent.


    "Everybody, follow me to the smoke Pavilion!"

 Chapter 379

    Linyan Pavilion is located on the edge of the boundary river of the small world of the moon Dynasty, covering half a small country. In the small world of the moon Dynasty, there is only a small secular country, and the Linyan Pavilion itself is beyond the secular country.


    There are four peaks in simultaneous interpreting of different Yu Danxia schools, but there are three different ways of inheriting the Tao.


    As usual, the disciples from up to down in Linyan Pavilion were busy. Everyone in the martial arts field practiced martial arts. On the lecture hall, there was a ghost immortal elder who taught the Taoist skills to all the disciples.


    In a secluded grove, in the originally quiet environment, it suddenly seemed to explode. Linyan Pavilion and other disciples gathered together.


    The reason why they got together was because of the great event that happened in the sect yesterday - the master took the disciples of Danxia sect into Linyan Pavilion and attributed them to Linyan Pavilion. Not only that, but also set up the next peak pulse independently, so that danyuefeng and others can be autonomous!


    In the Linyan Pavilion, no, among the five holy places, it has never been heard that one sect accepted so many disciples from another sect, and specially set up a peak pulse to treat them. This unusual phenomenon immediately caused a sensation in Linyan Pavilion.


    "Have you heard that more than 100 disciples of Danyue peak from Danxia sect have been taken in on Qingshui peak in Linyan Pavilion, and the master specially changed his name and directly called Danyue peak."


    "Isn''t it? Since these people are expelled by Danxia sect, why does the master still accept them? Shouldn''t such people be street mice?"


    "You don''t know, Hei hei! I heard that after LV Shiyue, the leader of Danyue peak, failed to rush through the pass and died, the other three peak leaders coveted Danyue peak. These disciples directly resisted and left Danxia sect in anger to take refuge in our Linyan Pavilion."


    "I see, but it''s not the fault of Danxia sect. After all, the distribution of one sect can''t be determined according to the disciples of Yifeng."


    "You are behind in the news. I got this news from Qingshui peak. It turned out that the people in Danyue peak would react. They all thought it was a man named Xiao Naihe. This man was a Danxia sect disciple who used to be a guest in Linyan Pavilion and had something to do with elder martial sister Hao Li. Not only that, he was also a six grade Dan master and won the first place in the small test of Danting, After obtaining the six product pill Sutra and six product pill, they were forced to hand it over by the three golden immortals of Danxia Tianding. This time, their pill month summit turned out to have a great connection with Xiao Nai. "


    "It''s him, the sixth pill Sutra and the sixth pill. That''s the treasure coveted by the strong ones at the golden immortal level. No wonder those golden immortal giants of Danxia sect will take action. However, it''s the most important thing for us to take in the sixth pill master''s disciple in Linyan Pavilion, which can also help our sect increase the foundation."


    "Hum, that''s not necessarily true. Maybe you don''t know. Xiao Naihe also beat elder martial brother fan lengbo and had a dispute with elder martial sister Yuxia. It''s said that they had an appointment for a year and would have a life and death duel in a year. With elder martial sister Yuxia''s magical means, now I''m afraid he''s in the middle of the ghost fairy period. Xiao Naihe''s afraid he''s going to have bad luck. Besides, why are they Dan Yuefeng alone Zhan Qingshui peak, even the leader is partial! "


    "Yes, I''m not convinced..."


    Outside Linyan Pavilion, many disciples are talking about Dan Yuefeng and others taking over Qingshui peak. Some are envious, some are jealous, and some are even more hateful.


    Unlike all kinds of noisy scenes outside, it is calm inside Qingshui peak. If Dangdang had hundreds of disciples on the Danyue peak, Dongfang Feng would not receive them personally, but it would be different with Xiao Naihe, a Dandao genius.


    Before and after, Dongfang Feng arranged some people to set up Qingshui peak as Danyue peak. These Danyue peak disciples were still a little nervous. However, after Xiao Naihe''s persuasion and Dongfang Feng''s indifferent reception, they soon adapted to their identity.


    Speaking of it, these disciples of Danyue peak were very dissatisfied with Danxia sect long ago. Now the leader of Linyan Pavilion treats them so kindly, which is why the original Danyue peak disciples have the idea of being loyal to Linyan Pavilion.


    This is the means of Dongfang Feng as the leader of the school. If you want to win over people, you must need some means.


    "Well, now Qingshui peak is called Danyue peak. Today you adapt first. Tomorrow I''ll send someone to confirm the identity of you and others, and then go to the Zongfu to write down the disciple token."


    "Thank you for teaching!" Gong Wanqing, Zhou Yin and others quickly thanked.


    Although Dongfang Feng said that for Xiao Nai''s sake, Dan Yuefeng and others are really good seedlings. These disciples used to be responsible for Dan Cao in Danxia sect, and Linyan Pavilion is short of such disciples now. Dan Yuefeng and others just filled it.


    "Don''t worry, from now on, you are my Linyan Pavilion disciples. As for the Danxia sect, even if the three old people are going to come out, they can''t touch you as long as I''m here!" Dongfang Feng suddenly showed the bullying spirit of Jinxian.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. Dongfeng Feng knew that they had only been here for two days and needed some time to adapt them. He arranged some things and then said: "By the way, your Danyue peak is now the pulse of no teacher. However, you are very close to Jinxian. You can see that you can enter the ghost fairy in less than a year. But there is always some trouble in Linyan Pavilion. I let you write it down under the card of junior sister Ma Ruonan, and you will follow under martial uncle MA in the future!"


    "Good!"


    After Dongfang Feng explained something again, he walked out of Qingshui peak.


    Not long after the Dongfang wind went out, Qingshui peak welcomed an uninvited guest. Hao Li stood under the peak yard and nodded slightly when she saw Xiao Naihe.


    "Why did she come?" Xiao was a little stunned and turned around and walked over.


    Yunweixue was originally cleaning the yard, but when she saw Hao Li''s figure, she found how Xiao could go to Hao Li. Suddenly, her face changed slightly.


    Hao Li and Yun Weixue didn''t meet for the first time, and Yun Weixue knew that Hao Li was not the so-called Huakui in Cuiyuan, but their bright son and daughter in the smoke Pavilion.


    "Xiao Naihe and Hao Li... What happened before... Is it true?" Yun Weixue was slightly stunned. I don''t know why she suddenly felt some pain in her heart.


    "Hmm?" it seemed that she felt the eyes of Yun Weixue. When Hao Li suddenly turned her head to look at Yun Weixue, the eyes of the two women were like lightning flint, which suddenly collided in the void!

 Chapter 380

    "Your lady seems to have some prejudice against me. Could it be that the two of us will pull a lot of trouble when we meet?"


    Xiao Naihe can''t laugh or cry. The relationship between him and Yun Weixue is determined in the secular world at this time, and it is still the cause of the previous life. Now the cause and effect of "Xiao Naihe" and Yun Weixue has ended. Besides, after the cultivation of Xiandao, we no longer pay attention to the relationship between the secular world.


    As for the relationship with Yun Weixue, Xiao Naihe didn''t want to explain anymore. Now Hao Li took it out and said that he didn''t want to mention it.


    Seeing that Xiao Naihe didn''t respond to her jokes, Hao Li could not help but put away the idea of continuing to tease Xiao Naihe and said with a smile: "Speaking of it, I still have some relationship with younger martial sister Yun. Do you remember what I said before? She and I both have yin-yang constitution. We met in Tianshu Kingdom, and later she became a disciple of Danxia sect. But now she has become a disciple of Linyan Pavilion. It''s really a wonderful fate."


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, "in the world, people with Yin-Yang constitution are rare to see in a hundred years. There was only one in the 3303 world in a hundred years. Now there are three practitioners with Yin-Yang constitution in ten small worlds at the same time, which is also fate."


    Not only Yun Weixue and Hao Li, but also Murong Fengjian is also a yin-yang constitution.


    "Originally, my master, your current master Ma, decided to exchange the Da Dao Dan Sutra and Yin Yang jade cold skill for a view. I heard that the Master seemed to have begun to make this idea after learning that younger martial sister Yun arrived at Linyan Pavilion."


    Xiao Naihe frowned and couldn''t help saying, "Yin Yang jade cold skill is now yunweixue''s chance. If she is willing to lend you a look, I have nothing to say. You may have a chance to talk to her."


    "It''s like I forced you to let her borrow me. Don''t worry. In fact, I''m here to tell you another thing today. Elder martial sister Yuxia will leave the customs in a few days. Originally, the leader asked me to come and mediate the contradiction between you two. After all, you and Yuxia are both disciples of Linyan Pavilion now. It''s really inappropriate because a contradiction led to a duel between life and death!"


    Xiao Naihe recalled the woman Yuxia fairy. When Xiao Naihe was misunderstood as Sikong Xinger, he had a big fight with Yuxia fairy, and even played the magic power of ghosts and immortals.


    At that time, Xiao''s cultivation was still shallow and inferior to Yuxia fairy, so he decided to fight for life and death for a one-year period.


    Now Xiao Naihe has made rapid progress because of all kinds of opportunities. In particular, Xiao Naihe is now close to the ghost fairy. As long as the summer thunder comes, he will soar to the sky of the Tao and use the divine thunder to cool his body. Once he enters the ghost fairy, he will be directly comparable to the golden fairy.


    At that time, if Xiao could meet Zhan Changfeng again, he would be able to kill each other directly. He should not be chased by Zhan Changfeng and others to the small world of the moon Dynasty as some time ago.


    Standing in Xiao Naihe''s heart, when his thoughts flew, there was a sudden noise and a commotion at the foot of the mountain.


    "However, there are disciples coming up under Qingshui peak. It seems that there is some trouble!" Yun Weixue left at this time. Sure enough, her eyes intentionally or unintentionally skipped Hao Li. I don''t know why. She couldn''t help feeling a little nervous when she saw Hao Li and Xiao standing together.


    Xiao didn''t notice yunweixue''s look, but when he heard yunweixue''s words, he suddenly felt puzzled and looked at Hao Li.


    "You don''t have to look at me. I don''t know what''s going on? But many things must have happened when you Danyue peak joined Qingshui peak. These disciples must be dissatisfied. Maybe..."


    Xiao Naihe had some bad hunches in his heart. It wouldn''t be the same as when he first came to Yange. At that time, fan lengbo had some contradictions with Xiao Naihe because of Yuxia fairy.


    "It''s not that I''m causing trouble now, but that trouble always comes to my door. Hao Li, help me and disperse them all!" Xiao didn''t have the mentality to meet these people. After he came to Qingshui peak, there are still a lot of unresolved problems. How can he have the time to see the same as these younger people.


    "Well, you wait here. I''ll go down and have a look."


    After Hao Li left Xiao, she went to the bottom of Qingshui peak. At this time, Gong Wanqing and Zhu Qiong also came over. They only heard Zhu Qiong ask with some worry: "junior brother, will there be some trouble?"


    "The trouble is, we joined Qingshui peak for the first time. As disciples of Danyue peak, the pavilion leader has set so many precedents. These disciples who have been in Linyan Pavilion for many years naturally dislike it. Now we must come to find Ma Wei."


    "What''s this? But now you''re a disciple that even the pavilion leader values. Don''t they dare to do it again? One for one and two for one!" Li Peilan was angry.


    They came from Dan Yuefeng. Unexpectedly, there were so many troubles in Linyan Pavilion. What''s the difference between this and the previous Danxia sect?


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and said faintly, "I don''t think anything can be solved with fists. Forget it, it''s no use saying these now. If they really don''t know good or bad, I''m not afraid of them!"


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Xiao and younger martial sisters, you have just joined Qingshui peak. Do you know if you are used to it?"


    At this time, Jin Xinzi suddenly came up. This disciple is the 12th true disciple of Linyan Pavilion. His strength has reached the peak of transforming immortals. He belongs to the kind of disciple who can enter ghost immortals one step away.


    Hao Li followed. Seeing Xiao Naihe, she rubbed up and said, "these people didn''t come by themselves. My master specially called them. I think they want to test your strength. Don''t worry!"


    Xiao Naihe nodded. It turned out to be the means of "master Ma". However, it must be that the people of Dan Yuefeng have become Ma Ruonan''s men for no reason. Ma Ruonan naturally has to set up various means to test them.


    "In that case, I know what to do?"


    Seeing that Xiao Naihe and Hao Li were so close, Jin Xinzi immediately felt a burst of jealousy. Then when he was about to speak, he found that there were Yun Weixue, Gong Wanqing and Zhu Qiong around Xiao Naihe. These female disciples were all natural and beautiful. Unexpectedly, Xiao Naihe had a male disciple on the whole Qingshui peak.


    At this time, not only Jin Xinzi, but also all the Linyan Pavilion disciples around him became jealous.


    "It''s younger martial brother Jin. I don''t know what''s the matter with you?"


    "Younger martial brother Jin?" Jin Xinzi was slightly stunned, and then his face became a little strange. "Younger martial brother Xiao, don''t you know that there is a first come first served? I''ve lived here for more than 20 years. You can''t afford to say younger martial brother Jin!"

 Chapter 381

    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, I''m really joking. My name is Jin Xinzi. I''m a disciple of your martial uncle ma. The master came here to let me see if you can help. Younger martial brother, just say."


    Xiao shook his head and said with a faint smile, "no, the palm teacher has arranged everything. Don''t worry."


    "It''s all right, and the master said that you should report for duty tomorrow. Although I heard that you had a certain position in Danyue peak before, if you don''t come to Qingshui peak, everything will start again. The master asked me to come and tell you."


    Sure enough, she came to find Ma Wei. At this time, even if Hao Li didn''t remind her and heard Jin Xinzi''s words, Xiao could guess no matter how stupid she was.


    Xiao remained silent. Although he scared the people of Danxia sect away with the help of Linyan Pavilion, he really relied on the power of Oriental wind, not the whole Linyan Pavilion.


    Besides, he and Dongfang Feng directly belong to the same purpose, that is to march into the unparalleled continent. Dongfang Feng said that there are many experts on the unparalleled mainland, but there are not many Dan masters, so the six product Dan master is also very popular on the unparalleled mainland.


    In fact, Xiao Nai has been to the unparalleled mainland many times. When he was still in Beinan clothes, he studied in the sect of the unparalleled mainland when he was cultivating into a demon God realm.


    The unparalleled mainland is not as worried as Dongfang Feng. There are three foot gods everywhere. In fact, the strength of many practitioners is still in the stage of Xiandao, but it is much more than that of ten small worlds.


    The unparalleled mainland and the ten small worlds are directly separated by a huge boundary river. There is a law of time and space in the center of the boundary river. Unless there is a Shinto magic weapon alive and a Shinto master moves to protect pedestrians in the past, neither side can directly communicate with each other.


    "The Oriental wind hinted that when a certain time comes, someone from the unparalleled mainland will come to the smoke Pavilion, which may be a strong Shinto. Unfortunately, if I can break through the realm of Jinxian, even in the early days of Jinxian, I can tear apart part of the space law and directly cross the Dajie River." Xiao Naihe thought in his heart.


    However, there is still a lot of time to cultivate Jinxian at this time. It is still early to talk about cultivating Jinxian into the unparalleled mainland.


    Jin Xinzi saw Xiao''s eyes floating, like wandering in his thoughts, and couldn''t help getting angry in his heart. This time, I was very unhappy with Xiao Naihe''s special case that they can occupy Qingshui peak. In addition, Xiao Naihe was jealous of being alone with so many beautiful women.


    But Jin Xinzi himself is a very powerful figure. Even if Ma Ruonan asked him to come and stand up, he appeared to be very calm, as if he was sincere to Xiao.


    "Younger martial brother Jin, I already know about this. Thank you for telling me. If there''s nothing to do, please leave. After all, we''ve just come to Qingshui peak. Now it''s like a hundred wastes waiting to prosper, and we still need to do a lot of things."


    Jin Xinzi was angry and thought to himself: Xiao, how could this son call me junior brother three or four times? He was so arrogant that he thought it was really their Danyue peak here?


    However, thinking of this, Jin Xinzi deliberately showed a strange look on his face and a strange voice: "younger martial brother, you call me younger martial brother repeatedly. It seems that you don''t remember the etiquette of Linyan Pavilion. This is no longer Danxia sect. From now on, you should call all the disciples of Linyan Pavilion senior brothers and sisters. Isn''t it, Hao Li?"


    Hao Li smiled calmly and didn''t say much. Instead, she looked at Jin Xinzi with great interest.


    Seeing that Hao Li didn''t answer, she lost her face. Jin Xinzi''s face was a little dull. No matter how well she cultivated herself, she couldn''t hold her face. Her square face was gloomy and slightly swept towards Xiao.


    "Really? But there are generally such rules in our wudaozong. Those who achieve are the first, and cultivation is the basis of seniority. Younger martial brother Jin is even worse than me in terms of cultivation strength. Naturally, he can''t afford to say that, elder martial brother."


    It''s crazy. Jin Xinzi has seen crazy people. People like Xiao Naihe are really rare.


    "I thought I was crazy, but I didn''t expect you to be more crazy, younger martial brother. Yes, for example, there are rules in our sect. Once anyone''s cultivation strength is promoted, his generation will be upgraded automatically. As long as you can defeat me, all of the 12th true disciple of Linyan Pavilion, including me, will call you elder martial brother. But it seems too early for you to challenge my position It''s too late. "


    "That''s not true. Jin Xinzi, you should also know that Xiao Naihe and Yuxia had an agreement to fight for life and death in a one-year period. Moreover, fan lengbo was also defeated by Xiao Naihe. As the third true disciple, Jin Xinzi, you should reflect on yourself." Hao Li laughed and didn''t think much of Jin Xinzi.


    Jin Xinzi''s face changed slightly and said with a cold smile, "it''s not necessarily true. I know what elder martial brother fan did two months ago, but his four body skills are not as good as mine. After I left the customs half a month ago, I have integrated the four body skills. Now I''m only one step away from stepping into ghosts and immortals, understanding supernatural powers and solving destiny. Even elder martial brother fan is not my opponent."


    "In that case, I''m not talking nonsense if you say so. If Xiao Naihe and you want to fight for the name of a senior brother, I don''t object. Wait a minute, I''ll set the rules for you and decide according to the rules of the sect?"


    "I can''t wait. Younger martial brother Xiao is so persistent that his strength is above me. I''ll let him know what respect for teachers is!"


    Hao Li nodded. There was always a smile on her face. She was not worried about Xiao Naihe. She knew that Xiao Naihe had killed Xue lie, the leader of danzhan peak, and killed a generation of strong ghosts and immortals. Jin Xinzi couldn''t compare that.


    As for Yun Weixue and others, they are not worried. Xiao Naihe shows his undoubted strength on the way to Linyan pavilion with them. Even stand Bohong, kill the strong ghost immortal, kill Xue lie with three moves, and other means have made them vaguely believe that Xiao Naihe can be compared with the giant ghost immortal.


    The news that Xiao Naihe and Jin Xinzi were going to fight to decide the generation of disciples suddenly spread. The whole younger generation of Linyan Pavilion caused a sensation. Soon, all the disciples surrounded the whole Qingshui peak.


    This matter has not only aroused great repercussions among the younger generation, but also been discussed by several senior leaders of Linyan Pavilion.


    "Xiao Nai, I''ve known the grudges between this son and Yuxia for a long time. I didn''t expect this man to be so arrogant. It''s too presumptuous to cause so many troubles when the smoke Pavilion comes." Ma Ruonan sat on the side seat and snorted coldly.


    Dongfang Huo shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t necessarily get it. I''ve seen this son. This son was able to fight with Yuxia in the early stage of Huaxian. Now he has improved his cultivation. I heard that he killed Xue lie, a strong ghost immortal. I''m afraid he has great strength."

 Chapter 382

    Standing in the inner hall, the seven ghost immortals in Linyan Pavilion and the golden immortal giant Dongfang Feng gathered together. Dan Yuefeng and others took refuge in Linyan Pavilion, which caused many contradictions.


    At these elder levels, many people disagreed with Dan Yuefeng and others joining the sect. After all, Danxia sect and Linyan pavilion are friendly. If Xiao Naihe and others are included in Linyan Pavilion, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of contradictions.


    Xu Zi, the chief executive of Linyan Pavilion, shook his head and said calmly, "leader, these disciples of Danyue peak are traitors of Danxia sect. Now we still have some friendship with Danxia sect. If we take these people in, won''t we be in an awkward position?"


    "That''s right, that''s right! It''s not right. People teach you to think about the world. These people are naturally anti bone after all, and they may betray our Linyan Pavilion in the future." another elder in the middle period of ghost fairy shook his head and said sincerely.


    Oriental Fire waved and looked calm: "Where are the two elders? These danyuefeng disciples were forced out by the people of Danxia sect. The leader of the sect told you this before. The top leaders of Danxia sect made a mistake first. Since they don''t want danyuefeng disciples, why don''t we take them? Besides, our Linyan Pavilion is strong, and it''s more than enough to accept them."


    Tianxuzi narrowed his eyes and sneered: "since they want to take refuge in our Linyan Pavilion, they naturally need to pay a little. It is said that they have the heaven and earth chapter of the most precious Danyue peak in their hands. It''s better to take it back."


    "Tianxuzi, what''s this? Do we have to pay a price for joining the smoke pavilion? If it''s spread out, we''re not afraid of being laughed at?"


    "Dongfang elder martial brother, what you said is also reasonable. If we do this, won''t we be the same as the three of Danxia sect? If the disciples know, our elders will grab the opportunity with the young disciples, and our reputation will be bad for thousands of years!" an elder nodded and agreed with Dongfang Huo.


    At this time, Ma Ruonan, who had been sitting still, suddenly opened his eyes, flashed a strange look in his eyes, and slowly said, "I heard that there was a young disciple of Danyue peak who got the inheritance handed down by tianweng Xianjun by chance. I don''t know whether it is true or false?"


    "It''s true!" Dongfang Huo nodded.


    "In that case, there are such precious treasures in tianweng immortal''s mansion, which are also very useful to Linyan Pavilion. It''s better to let the disciple contribute what he gets, not to give his things directly to Linyan Pavilion, but to enjoy them together. As a disciple of Linyan Pavilion, I think he has that consciousness."


    As soon as Ma Ruonan''s words came out, many elders in the audience nodded and agreed with Ma Ruonan''s words one after another. Not to mention the heaven and earth tripod, even the golden immortal giants would be jealous, not to mention the ghost immortal.


    Besides, if a immortal disciple takes refuge in their Linyan Pavilion, they are not willing to accept it if they have no interests. After all, it is a big price to make bad friends with the people of Danxia sect.


    "Master, this matter still needs you to decide!" Ma Ruo Nan''s eyes turned.


    The whole audience were waiting for Dongfang Feng to speak. The golden immortal giant just closed his eyes and slowly opened them. Then he smiled and said, "what do you think? Fire."


    Dongfang Huo didn''t expect his brother to put absolute power on himself. He was on pins and needles immediately, but he soon returned to normal and said in a positive voice: "Although I met Xiao Naihe only two or three times, I can see that he must be upright and extraordinary. Besides, the child not only has great luck, but also has good martial arts talent. I''ll know when I kill Xue lie, a ghost fairy and a strong man in the later stage of transforming Immortals on the boundary river."


    "Kill Xue lie? No, he''s an expert at the top of the ghost fairy. Even I''m not his opponent."


    "How can it be? Even if Huaxian is so powerful, it''s impossible to kill an opponent three levels stronger than himself."


    "Yes, is it true or false?"


    Dongfang Huo smiled coldly: "Zhan Changfeng and Li Tianxuan were present at that time, and Wenning and Belle Fairies in Xuezhu mountain were also there. This thing is really true."


    Boom!


    The senior elders of the whole inner hall were shocked and made a sensation. A disciple in the later stage of transforming immortals was so powerful that he killed an expert at the peak of ghost immortals. I''m afraid he hasn''t had such a genius for thousands of years!


    If it is true that a disciple in the later stage of immortality can directly kill the master of the peak of ghost immortality, isn''t the Danxia sect losing a lot of money and giving up a genius that has been rare for thousands of years?


    "Not only that, Xiao Naihe is also a six grade Dan master highly praised by the old Yao of Danxia sect. In the first two months of small test, this son led the disciples of Dan Yuefeng to win the first place in the test. If we do this, Xiao Naihe will be disgusted!"


    At this moment, the senior elders hesitated one by one. Yes, a immortal disciple who can kill ghosts and immortals, as well as the talent of liupin Dan master, are not much worse than the inheritance of tianweng Xianjun. If Xiao Naihe is disgusted, won''t they be the same as those of Danxia sect?


    "Maybe Xiao Naihe''s chance of the pill came from tianweng Xianfu. It''s said that tianweng Xianjun himself is a six grade pill teacher. There''s no curiosity!" Ma Ruonan said faintly.


    Dongfang Feng smiled, "tianweng immortal mansion has only been opened for half a year. If you can become a six grade pill teacher within half a year, I believe the child''s potential is far greater than everyone present, including me!"


    Ma Ruonan''s breath stagnated. She was originally interested in the opportunity of tianweng fairy house and wanted to get it from Xiao Naihe. Unexpectedly, she was choked by the Oriental wind. That''s right. If Xiao Naihe can really achieve the sixth pill division within half a year, that potential is definitely above the Oriental wind.


    It took Dongfang Feng 800 years to become the sixth pill master.


    "Not only that, Wenning of Xuezhu mountain also invited Dan Yuefeng and others to join Xuezhu mountain, and would not covet the opportunities of heaven and earth Ding and tianweng fairy house. Unfortunately, Xiao refused."


    Dongfang Feng''s last words really killed Ma Ruonan and others! Even the golden immortal giant of Wenning wants to accept the people of Dan Yuefeng as disciples, and doesn''t want the opportunities of Qiankun Ding and tianweng immortal house. If they really want to take things from Xiao Naihe, don''t they admit that they are more useless than xuezhushan?


    Even if Ma Ruonan is thick skinned, she doesn''t dare to mention it again at this time, but as soon as her eyes turn, she doesn''t know what to think in her heart.


    "Don''t mention it again in the future. It''s natural if Xiao Naihe is willing to give the opportunity himself. If he is not willing, don''t force it. Well, let''s go!"

 Chapter 383

    On Qingshui peak, a human figure surrounded layer upon layer. Xiao Naihe''s fight with Jin Xinzi has spread all over Linyan Pavilion.


    "Is Xiao the man who once challenged Yuxia fairy? Why is he so ignorant of his ability and wants to compete with elder martial brother Jin for seniority? If he wins, won''t we call him elder martial brother in the future?"


    "I''m sure I can''t win. Elder martial brother is an expert in the later stage of Huaxian."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Don''t forget that Xiao Naihe fought with elder martial brother fan lengbo and defeated elder martial brother fan. Elder martial brother fan is also a true disciple in the later stage of Huaxian."


    "Ha ha, you don''t know. Elder martial brother Jin left the pass half a month ago. He has already integrated the know-how of the four body Tao and achieved the body of half life. I''m afraid he is still above elder martial brother fan in terms of strength."


    Dan Yuefeng and others retreated behind, and other people watching also withdrew from a distance of thousands of feet. Hao Li''s martial arts training platform above Qingshui peak is a circle and sets up a boundary.


    "Xiao Naihe, Jin Xinzi, the duel will end soon. You must not hurt people''s lives. Whoever takes half a step out of this martial arts training platform will lose! Do you know?"


    "Hey, Hao Li, don''t worry. Younger martial brother has just come to my smoking Pavilion. Naturally, I will show mercy. However, younger martial brother, if you kowtow to me and admit your mistake and call me ten times, I will forgive you. How about it?"


    After hearing Jin Xinzi''s words, the faces of Yun Weixue and others changed greatly, but looking at Xiao Naihe''s indifferent, there is no reason to have more confidence in Xiao Naihe.


    It''s like watching the clown Xiao Naihe, waving his hand and saying, "OK, show mercy!"


    Jin Xinzi shook his head and smiled coldly: "it''s not interesting for you to go down the steps. In that case, I have to show you what is the orthodox disciple of Linyan Pavilion!"


    Without a word of speculation, Jin Xinzi took great strides. It was like a beacon shuttle. In the blink of an eye, he rushed directly from the martial arts training platform to Xiao Naihe. The first punch had been put out between breaths. Even Hao Li felt some threat!


    "Hey, hey, my first fist is Qingjing qibian fist. Younger martial brother, be careful."


    Jin Xinzi''s fist seemed earth shaking. The soaring spiritual power in his body had urged his muscles to the third people''s Congress. Under that kind of power, he could crush tens of thousands of kilograms of boulders.


    "Elder martial brother''s clean seven change fist is really powerful. The power of one fist can be compared with that of elder martial brother Li. I''m afraid there''s hope to impact the second true disciple."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t move. It seemed that the collapse of heaven and earth was none of his business. The disciples behind him were very anxious.


    Jin Xinzi punched out and smiled coldly when he saw how Xiao could not move his hands and feet: it seems that it really doesn''t deserve the name. He can''t even feel my fist. Fan lengbo is also a waste. He can''t even beat such rubbish.


    "Out!"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly stepped on his legs, like stepping on the starry sky, shaking the whole earth, causing layers of cobweb cracks on the ground.


    As soon as the voice came out, Xiao Naihe stepped out with one foot. He was very powerful in heaven and earth. The mighty pressure suddenly turned into a great void form.


    "What a powerful momentum. It seems that I underestimated him!" Jin Xinzi retreated without attacking.


    In the moment just now, Jin Xinzi had seen that Xiao could step out of his power with one foot and had the head to crack his boxing. If he attacked hard, he would suffer a heavy loss.


    But in the face-to-face, it has turned the momentum. Jin Xinzi''s second move has been attacked: "take my move to cover the moon and sky!"


    Boom!


    Jin Xinzi''s second fist was combined, like crossing the world. His spiritual power turned into Shenxiao, and a thunderbolt burst out.


    The aura flickered, and Jin Xinzi had been boxing repeatedly in a breath, turning sixteen fists into one, condensing the power of sixteen fists.


    "Eight great fingerprints!"


    Xiao Naihe had a fierce light in his eyes. He showed his eight great fingerprints with less than 40% of his spiritual power and took them directly.


    In Xiao Naihe''s heart, the one who can really be called an opponent is at least Jinxian. Even the ghost fairy now Xiao doesn''t take it in his eyes.


    "Zheng Chongguang, Zhan Changfeng and Li Yanxin chased and killed me for my heaven and earth tripod, forcing Dan Yuefeng to go out of the sect. Li Tianxuan also led so many disciples to kill me. When I enter the middle stage of ghost fairy, I will have the power comparable to the middle stage of golden Fairy. At that time, I must kill them all and calm the oppression for many days!"


    If I can''t even beat a small Jin Xinzi in front of me, then I can''t talk about revenge.


    Jin Xinzi''s eyes flicked. At this time, an unknown premonition suddenly appeared in his heart. When Xiao Naihe''s eight pole handprint came, the unknown feeling became stronger and stronger.


    "It must be the devil in the heart. How can this boy be my opponent? Suppress it!"


    However, with a violent blow, Xiao''s eight pole skill, which was formed by one hand, condensed less than 40% of the heaven and earth strength, and was more than enough to deal with Jin Xinzi.


    "I said, be merciful!"


    Boom!


    "No, the boy''s palm technique is too fierce. My moon covering phenomenon can''t be suppressed. Get back quickly!"


    At this time, Jin Xinzi was so anxious that he quickly put away his moves and gathered his spiritual power to retreat back.


    Xiao Naihe''s palm technique is so powerful that it breaks up the whole spiritual power layout of the void. The sky phenomenon of covering the moon is to absorb the spiritual power of the void. Now it is cracked by Xiao Naihe, and it can''t give full play to its power.


    "Eight pole big hand print, break it for me!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao couldn''t wait for Jin Xinzi to retreat to a hundred feet away. He immediately rolled over and took a slap. He directly smashed Jin Xinzi to the ground, showing a hundred feet deep pit, which made Jin Xinzi faint.


    The audience was silent and looked at Jin Xinzi, who was deeply trapped on the ground. Elder martial brother Jin Xinzi''s strength has reached the half life state, and he can almost be called a half ghost fairy. Unexpectedly, he can''t get three moves in Xiao Naihe''s hands


    But they didn''t know that Xiao used less than 30% of his strength, let alone three moves. If Xiao really wanted Jin Xinzi, one move would make Jin Xinzi''s bones disappear, and even the spirit would be photographed.


    At this time, when the disciples of Linyan Pavilion looked at Xiao Naihe again, they couldn''t help but feel a trace of terror. In Linyan Pavilion, strength was originally respected, but in terms of strength, Xiao Naihe has surpassed too many people of his generation. Now I''m afraid only the first true disciple, fairy Yuxia, can compete with Xiao Naihe.


    "Hao Li, if it''s over, help me dismiss my disciples. Qingshui peak still has something to deal with. I''m sorry to send it away soon!" Xiao Naihe made a series to Hao Li.


    Hao Li smiled bitterly and shook her head. Since she knew Xiao Naihe, there was always nothing good!

 Chapter 384

    Back to Qingshui peak, what happened in the morning, Dan Yuefeng and others have been used to it. Although Yange came for the first time, many things happened before Danxia sect.


    Besides, they have a preliminary understanding of Xiao Naihe''s powerful strength, especially Yun Weixue and Gong Wanqing, who have seen Xiao Naihe kill Xue lie. Naturally, they always treat Xiao Naihe as a ghost fairy.


    At this point, the disciples of danyuefeng slowly took Xiao Naihe as their backbone, and even the position of Gong Wanqing, the eldest martial sister, was slowly replaced by Xiao Naihe. What is Xiao Nai now in the hearts of these danyuefeng disciples? He should be at the same level as LV Shiyue.


    We have strong strength to guarantee and strong resources to support!


    Xiao Naihe was busy all day and was about to cross legged rest. However, at dusk, the little girl Zhu Qiong suddenly shouted outside Xiao Naihe''s door: "junior brother, I heard that someone is looking for you outside."


    These disciples of Dan Yuefeng are called Xiao Naihe as younger martial brother. It''s not a day or two, because they are used to it and haven''t changed for a while.


    "Who is it?"


    "Listen to some senior brothers in Linyan Pavilion. They are from Jinxian hall!"


    Xiao was stunned. He suddenly remembered that there was an agreement between him and Jin Xiantang. Did they find what they wanted?


    Although Jin Xiantang has branches among the ten small worlds, the real general hall is set up in the small world of this month''s Dynasty. As the contact deacon of Jin Xiantang''s younger generation, he lianqiongyan is as beautiful as a flower. There are many suitors in the small world of the moon Dynasty.


    When he lianqiongyan went up the mountain to see Xiao Naihe, many people wondered what relationship Xiao Naihe had with the beautiful woman. Even some good disciples looked at he lianqiongyan from a distance under Qingshui peak.


    Xiao Naihe defeated Jin Xinzi in one day and became the existence of the 12th true disciple. According to the seniority of cultivation, many disciples want to call this new disciple who has been here for less than three days as their senior brother. After the news, Xiao Naihe''s reputation became very angry!


    However, although many people pay attention to the wonderful figure of Helian qiongyan, the really knowledgeable people pay attention to the old man in black around them.


    Although Qian Xin, as a master in the middle stage of ghost fairy, doesn''t pay attention to the surrounding Linyan Pavilion disciples, he doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous in the martial arts holy land such as Linyan Pavilion. He collects accomplishments as soon as he enters it. But even if he hid his accomplishments, his introverted breath would make these disciples feel frightened.


    "It''s Miss Helian and Mr. Jin!" Xiao Naihe came down from Qingshui peak and immediately recognized the two people in front of him,


    Black money Xin and he lianqiongyan quickly arched their hands and said with a smile, "Mr. Xiao, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    As early as the day after Xiao Naihe was introduced into Linyan Pavilion by the Oriental wind, Jin Xiantang, the local snake of the small world of the moon Dynasty, already knew. The reason why I was afraid of Xiao Naihe was that I mistakenly thought Xiao Naihe was an expert at the peak of ghost immortals. In fact, the biggest fear was the identity of Danxia sect.


    When they knew that Xiao Nai had turned out of the Danxia sect, black money Xin even forgot the compensation agreement Xiao Nai had made. After all, Jin Xiantang can afford to offend a ghost immortal without the support of Danxia sect.


    However, when they heard that Dongfang Feng personally received Xiao Naihe and brought him into Linyan Pavilion, they were immediately shocked. Who is Dongfang Feng? Not only was he the first person in the small world of the moon Dynasty, but he was also a golden immortal giant among the practitioners of the human world in the ten small worlds. How could Xiao get the olive branch thrown by the Oriental wind? His identity immediately improved, and he was much higher than before.


    Originally, black money Xin and Helian qiongyan had obtained the same compensation a day ago, but they had no idea of compensation because of Xiao Naihe''s problem.


    Now, knowing that Xiao Naihe''s changed his identity, he dared not neglect it and rushed up with something. When I came here, I heard many things about Xiao Naihe on the way. I heard that he could be vaguely compared with the first true disciple of Linyan Pavilion. Suddenly, I was more and more afraid of Xiao Naihe.


    "I''m sure you two didn''t come this time just to catch up with the past?"


    "Of course, we were surprised and delighted when we heard that Mr. Xiao was transferred to Linyan Pavilion. We originally planned to give you things in Danxia sect, but now it''s easy for you to do it in Linyan Pavilion." black money Xin said hurriedly.


    Helian qiongyan nodded, but her face was suddenly embarrassed: "it''s just that we only got the same life and death tendons and unhealed spirit stones we agreed with Mr. Xiao."


    "Oh? I don''t know what I got, that?"


    "It''s an unholy spirit stone!"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly shook for a while, but he was still very calm on the surface. He nodded and said, "I don''t know if such a spirit stone is here now?"


    "Yes, please see Mr. Xiao!"


    After he lianqiongyan handed over the unhua spirit stone, she was still reluctant to give up. Although the unholy spirit stone is not as precious as the tendon of life and death, it is also a top-grade treasure. Especially in the current bad environment trend, sometimes you can''t see one for hundreds of years, and you can copy 5 million medium grade spartes outside.


    Because after the news of selling Xiao Naihe, he lost such a treasure instead of offending Xiao Naihe. He lianqiongyan and black money Xin both have some flesh pain.


    Although the unholy spirit stone can afford to lose in their Jinxian hall, it is also very precious.


    "Well, it''s really an immortal stone!" although Xiao Naihe was calm on the surface, he was very surprised in his heart.


    Now he has the tendons of life and death and the blood pan flag in his hands. Coupled with this unholy spirit stone, he can immediately refine the four giants of nine infants and turn part of the ancient killing road into something outside his body. At that time, he will hold the sun, moon and heaven, let alone Zhan Changfeng. Even the three golden immortals of Danxia sect are not his separate opponents.


    "I''ve taken this unholy spirit stone, but you''re true to your word. I don''t need it now. It''s enough to have this spirit stone."


    Hearing that Xiao didn''t want the tendons of life and death, black money Xin and he lianqiong Yan all looked happy. The tendons of life and death were much more expensive than the unhua Lingshi. If Xiao didn''t investigate, he would be relieved.


    "In that case, we have sent things up this time. I don''t know..."


    "The past grievances and grievances will be written off. It''s getting late. It''s not suitable for me to come out of Linyan pavilion to entertain you. I''ll take you down the mountain!"


    "No, no, we''ve been to the Linyan Pavilion more than once. Goodbye."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t force it either. After black money Xin and he lianqiongyan went down the mountain, Xiao Naihe immediately returned to his room and told others that he wanted to practice martial arts and shut up. It would take a while not to be disturbed.


    But now Xiao Naihe has only one purpose: refining separation!

 Chapter 385

    Xiao Naihe is on the 36th floor in the room, and he also releases Xiao Nan. They have telepathy. If someone comes in, he can find it at the first time.


    It''s not that Xiao doesn''t believe Dan Yuefeng and others, but that refining separation is very important this time. After all, if you can train the four giants of nine infants, you can turn the ancient killing way inside into something outside your body. Even if Xiao Naihe is just a fairy now, he can immediately compare with the peak experts in the later stage of Jinxian.


    Even if the ancient killing Kendo obtained by Aogu Jiangshan is just a incomplete inheritance, it can be inherited as the killing Kendo for thousands of years, but it can be inherited at the Shinto level! If we can refine the four giants, turn them into separate bodies, and then integrate the fighting spirit of the blood pan flag into them, holding the sun, moon, heaven and earth sword, even if we can find them at that time. With a separate body, you can share the autumn with the proud country.


    At that time, no one in the ten small worlds can threaten himself. Revenge against Danxia sect also has the greatest support.


    "I have set up a boundary now. It''s not appropriate to refine the split body in Qingshui peak. It''s better to open the divine tripod of creation and enter the space position of the Pope of the divine tripod and directly refine the split body."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. Then the divine tripod in the storage bag was immediately sent out. As soon as the huge divine tripod fell to the ground, it made a loud and dull sound, like a huge thunder on the ground.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s now using the enchantment to seal the whole room. Even if there is an earthquake here, everyone outside will not find it.


    The real body sneaked into it. After Xiao Naihe opened the boundary, it turned into streamer and integrated into the divine tripod.


    There is a small space in the heaven and earth tripod. Although it is not as big as the heaven and earth tripod, it is almost half the size of a room.


    "Nine babies, four giants, come out!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s body shrunk, and four giants flew out of the storage bag. The four giants were ferocious, green and white, especially on the epidermis, and even bloodstained!


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    The four nine baby giants suddenly began to shake, as if they sensed something. Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows: "these nine babies are worthy of being a powerful beast between heaven and earth, which can almost be compared with the fifth fierce beast of Xiaonan. Unexpectedly, these four giants cut their life source, and there is such a powerful response!"


    Xiao Naihe''s body flashed. Suddenly, the two golden elixirs in his body condensed into a virtual form!


    Drink!


    At this time, the spiritual power injected by the red and blue light surrounded the four giants. Xiao Naihe whispered.


    "Heaven''s Dan Taoist power, three thousand demon Taoist power, help me quickly!"


    Xiao could not help but burst into a drink, and the mixed strength of the Dandao brought out by the heaven demon code in his body suddenly appeared, like the immortal night fork and the heaven and earth demon.


    The virtual shadows of the two great powers were fused together. Xiao Naihe then imagined a change in the supernatural power and Dharma phase of the demon code of the heavens, and said a little: "it can be refined."


    With the stop of the voice, the spiritual power of the gods demon code cooperated with the du''e golden pill that Xiao Naihe had taken before. At this time, the spiritual power contained in the twin golden pill can be compared with the golden immortal giant, and directly shrouded over the four nine baby giants.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    The nine baby giant is still singing, but Xiao Naihe has a little more light in his hand at this time. It is the method of forming a god channel through the mirror.


    Why did Xiao Nai deceive the five senses of heaven and man of the nine infants with his magic. Although the four giants of the nine babies have left their bodies, they have integrated into the ancient killing way and have an independent consciousness. Xiao Naihe naturally wants to treat them like a demon.


    "It''s such a powerful ancient killing sword. I just opened my life door and immediately wanted to rush into my mind and directly take away my body. Hum! Now I have twin golden elixir, and the du''e golden elixir I take with my double real body is comparable to the early days of Jinxian. How can I be affected by your demons? Suppress it!"


    At the command, the golden light of the double real body immediately emitted, like the innate power of the heaven and earth Avenue, directly injected into the four giants.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe stopped the killing road hidden in the four giants of jiuying directly, and the unhealed spirit stone and life and death tendon in his hand flew out directly.


    "Blood pan flag, I''ll turn your blood and Qi into a sense of killing. Give it to me!"


    How could Xiao, the blood pan flag, get it from Yan Luo? It contains too much negative information. Once it is integrated into the nine baby giant, I''m afraid it can''t be controlled. However, if Xiao saw that these violent Qi turned into pure killing sword Qi, he could not only control it, but also directly raise his body to a level.


    The three treasures were directly refined and integrated into the four giants of nine infants. Xiao Naihe''s divine knowledge was also among them. He began to use the great method to arouse the wind and fire!


    "Who is it? Is it that man? I waited so long and finally waited for this man. He was refining my four giants!"


    At this time, in a magic palace far away, Aogu Jiangshan suddenly opened his eyes. He was healing during this period of time. He was seriously injured by Xu Shenqing. Now he is not well. But now I felt that someone was refining his four giants, and I immediately felt it.


    "Hum, even if there is only a hint of feeling, I will find this person directly! Break it for me!"


    Xiao Naihe''s spirit was sensing the killing sword. Suddenly, he felt a strong and threatening evil spirit, and his face suddenly changed: "This is... Aogujiangshan... Is there still the nine infant evil spirit of aogujiangshan among the four giants? Yes, he must be waiting for me to refine the four giants and take me away when I am the most vulnerable and critical. But now I have become the general trend. How can he restrain me?"


    Xiao smiled coldly. Suddenly, a sun moon heaven and earth sword appeared in his hand, which can move the sun and moon and cut off the heaven and earth.


    Even the connection between the nine babies and the four giants can be cut off!


    "Break it for me!"


    When the sword was wielded, the soul of the proud Jiangshan was directly disconnected. He immediately shouted with a ferocious face like snow: "actually cut off my connection, regardless of who you are, as long as you rob my things, whether it''s heaven or earth, I''ll find you and let you never exceed your life!"


    Then, Xiao Naihe could not hear it, but at this time, Xiao Naihe had put the sun, moon, heaven and earth sword among the four giants and shouted: "separate, become!"


    At the command, the four giants finally became, but in this period of time, they still need to run in the ancient way of killing. Xiao Naihe is not in a hurry to go out and shut up directly.


    After four consecutive days of refining, Xiao Naihe finally succeeded in refining separately at noon today.


    "Ha ha, finally!"

 Chapter 386

    In the demon palace, the proud Jiangshan sat on the front seat, with a murderous look, a ferocious expression on his face, and his eyes seemed to explode with anger.


    Li Daozhen and Xue Xingchen, who are standing below, dare not go out. The people sitting above are people who can lead the evil way and unify ten small worlds. Since the birth of Aogu Jiangshan, the luck of the eight pole demon sect has increased, and the speed of development has even been the first in all sects.


    Xue Xingchen is smart. Seeing the luck brought by the proud Jiangshan, he immediately merged with Tianshi demon sect and Baji demon sect to get some luck.


    Anyway, both of them belong to the same demon sect. Even if they are merged, it''s not much. Moreover, Xue Xingchen and Li Daozhen are now giants in the middle of the golden magic realm. They want to achieve the peak of the golden magic realm with the help of their proud rivers and mountains.


    "That mysterious man actually cut off all my four giants, but there is nearly half of my ancient killing Kendo inheritance on it. I hate it."


    With a finger of his hand, he released a green spirit, which was about to turn a cabin outside the demon palace into ashes.


    Li Daozhen''s eyebrows trembled slightly and hurriedly said, "Lord, I don''t know what you can do?"


    "As soon as I was killed by the virtual God, I was seriously injured. Secondly, the three people of Danxia sect were plotted against me. It''s even worse. I can''t recover in ten years. However, I''ve ordered people to go down and help me find a densely populated city. As long as I can refine 60 million people and absorb blood gas for my own use, I can stimulate killing consciousness, recover ability and make me happy I have gained the power to surpass the golden demon realm and approach the three foot God. "


    Xue Xingchen and Li Daozhen looked at each other, surpassing the peak of the golden devil realm and approaching the three foot God. Isn''t that the first person in ten small worlds in thousands of years?


    "It''s a pity that my four giants were taken away, and now nearly half of the killing Kendo inheritance is missing. If you can find them back, it''s not a problem to become a God on the spot. I hate it! Li Daozhen, you arrange it. I believe the person who took my four nine baby giants must be the person of the five major sects in the human world. You start to attack from the two sects with poor background, ghost Valley and Danxia sect. See if you can Force out what? "


    "Yes, my subordinates will do it right away!"


    "Xue Xingchen, although you are a member of Tianshi demon sect, now you have taken refuge in me. As long as you do a good job, I will not treat you badly. I know you have the identity of Wupin pill master. Now you go to the small world of Huangfu to find a man named Sisheng Daozi."


    Xue Xingchen was slightly stunned and hurriedly asked, "this small world of Huangfu is the most remote world among the ten small worlds. There are no practitioners on it. I don''t know who these four students are?"


    "I''m not sure about this person, but after I was born, I figured out that in addition to Bai Ze and the girl of snow bamboo mountain, this born Taoist in the small world of Huangfu mansion is a mysterious person who can control the fate of life and death. I figured out that this person may be able to help me restore my life. Go quickly!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe refined his separation for five days in his own room. He directly transformed the four giants of nine infants into external objects, and then integrated the obtained life and death tendons and unhealed spirit stones into the killing consciousness in the blood pan flag, directly converted the killing blood intention of yin and Yang, and directly achieved great success.


    "This separation has finally been practiced. By chance, he plotted against aogujiangshan and cut off his four giants directly. Moreover, all of his four giants have a part of the inheritance of ancient killing sword. Now there is the six grade immortal sword, Sun Moon heaven and earth sword. Even if he meets xushenqing or aogujiangshan, he has the power of a war."


    There is not much difference between this separated body and Xiao Naihe''s appearance. What is a little different is the killing breath contained in the center of its eyebrows.


    If you don''t move normally, it''s no different from ordinary people. Once you start, the killing threat can go straight after the master of Jinxian peak.


    "It''s just a pity. If I could cut off another head, I could immediately turn him into a three foot divine separation. But now I have this separation and cooperate with the double real body. I don''t fear anyone in these ten small worlds. No one can threaten me except to be careful of Xu Shenqing, aogujiangshan and Luoyan Golden Spider. Just go up and down the Danyue peak After the arrangement is made, I can directly break into Danxia sect and avenge the original pursuit! "


    Xiao Naihe never thought he was a gentleman. He just practiced the interests of a gentleman and refined the way of villains. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge, but the night a villain takes revenge. The three golden immortals and Li Tianxuan of Danxia sect almost forced themselves to a dead end, so they had to take revenge.


    "Knock knock knock!"


    When Xiao Naihe was emerging, he suddenly heard a knock on the door. God knew that he was released. He only saw Gong Wanqing standing outside.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial sister?"


    "You finally came out and practiced in the room for five days. Ma Ruo man has been looking for you these days. He was supposed to gather to register the name a few days ago. He saw that you almost rushed in when you were closed. If we hadn''t stopped you, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so smooth. Since you came out, hurry to the inner hall. They have something urgent for you."


    Xiao Naihe nodded, said goodbye to Gong Wanqing, and walked into the inner hall.


    "Finally willing to come out, I thought you took qingshuifengzhen as Danxia sect. Come and go if you want!"


    Xiao Naihe just walked in, and a strange pager fell into Xiao Naihe''s ear. Looking up, an old lady with a cold face was looking at herself.


    "I''ve seen you!"


    Although the old lady is the peak of ghost fairy, her strength is not much better than herself. Xiao naturally didn''t take it to heart. In particular, after refining the killing separation, he has the strength to resist the peak of Jinxian. Even in the face of the Oriental wind, he is neither humble nor arrogant.


    Who is Dongfang Feng? When he saw Xiao Naihe, he immediately felt that the breath of this forgetful friend seemed to become stronger. It is not that Xiao Naihe''s accomplishments have increased, but that his whole aura has completely changed.


    "It''s strange. How can I feel that his aura has been vaguely equal to mine?"


    Ma Ruonan was very angry when he saw that Xiao Naihe took his words as a breeze in his ear: "Xiao Naihe, I know the palm sect likes you very much, but if you rely on the wings of the palm sect, you should not be in the smoke Pavilion. As the second leader, I can punish you! You are not a true disciple now! You have not been named for several days."


    "This is martial uncle ma. I haven''t had time to leave the pass because I''m too focused on alchemy these days."


    "Alchemy? What pill needs to be refined for a long time?" Ma Ruonan smiled coldly. How can he hear that Xiao Naihe is just making excuses at will? As long as Xiao Naihe can''t take out or take out low-grade pills, he will pinch you immediately!

 Chapter 387

    Xiao Naihe suddenly took out a green elixir from his arms. The elixir fragrance from the elixir seemed to come from thousands of flowers. Once he swept Ma Renan''s nose, the strong ghost immortal in the smoking Pavilion immediately showed a strange look.


    "This is... What pill is it?"


    Although Ma Ruonan is not a Dan master, Linyan Pavilion is at least a holy land for alchemy. Although it is not as mysterious as Dan court, at least there are many Dan masters in the whole sect. Ma Ruonan will also understand the knowledge of Dandao.


    Now as soon as I saw the pill in Xiao Naihe''s hand, I couldn''t recognize it. I couldn''t help but have a slight jujube red on my face!


    Zhao Youliang immediately brightened his eyes, held up the pill in Xiao Naihe''s palm, observed it carefully, and asked, "is this the five element blood coagulation pill?"


    "That''s right. However, the refined pill is the five element blood coagulation pill, which can practice the five element attribute. It really belongs to the immortal product. But the medicine power on the pill is too strong. The five element blood coagulation pill itself belongs to the inferior immortal pill of the five elements, and no one has ever been able to exceed this limit. However, this pill is the best of the five elements, which is far beyond the effect of previous refining." Dongfang Feng is the sixth pill master. When he saw the pill in Xiao Naihe''s hand, he immediately came to the spirit.


    "What, top five?" several deacons of Linyan Pavilion around suddenly put down the pill in Zhao Youliang''s palm, with a faint color of greed in their eyes.


    I haven''t heard of the five elements blood coagulation pill, but even the ghost fairy can''t refuse it.


    But these people didn''t know how Xiao could have predicted the situation today and made it at will when refining the separation. He had made a lot of natural materials and earth treasures at the pill ceremony. With the help of the divine tripod of creation, the refined grade naturally needs to be improved a lot.


    Xiao Naihe was amused: I refined this pill at will. If I want, it''s not a problem to make it into six inferior products through the divine tripod.


    However, Xiao Naihe was able to refine to this extent. When several deacons around looked at Xiao Naihe, they seemed to look at the sweet pastry. Linyan Pavilion specializes in alchemy, but after the sect, there are only 200 fourth grade alchemy masters, 12 fifth grade alchemy masters and one sixth grade alchemy master.


    How could Xiao be able to refine the five elements blood coagulation pill in five days? He was indeed a six product pill master. This kind of Dan master is placed in ten small worlds, which anyone wants to find and worship, not to mention their smoke Pavilion.


    "Well, I wanted to see the alchemy of knowing what to do before. I didn''t expect that you could refine the five elements blood coagulation pill in five days. It''s still a top-grade pill. I can''t even do this. The road of Dan Road will certainly go farther than me in the future." Dongfang Feng laughed.


    But as soon as the golden immortal giant finished his words, everyone in Linyan Pavilion took a breath. Dongfang Feng has been invincible all his life. Dan Dao has never admired anyone except the old Yao in Dan court all the way. Now Xiao Naihe has made such a high evaluation. As long as someone who wants to hear it, Xiao Naihe''s worth can soar to the level of deputy leader immediately.


    Ma Ruonan snorted coldly. Her eyes were free and she didn''t know what to think again!


    Zhao Youliang is a master of five grade pills. At this time, he was reluctant to give up the five element blood coagulation pills in his palm. Finally, he handed them to Xiao Naihe.


    "I refined this pill. It was originally handed over to Linyan Pavilion. Mr. Zhao should take it back!"


    However, Xiao could not show kindness to the Oriental wind. At the same time, he said to others that he had absolute Dandao strength and could stand in these ten small worlds without relying on any sect at all.


    His practice was also recognized by other elders and deacons of Linyan Pavilion. After all, the sixth pill division is also very important to Linyan Pavilion.


    "I heard that he had been passed down in Xianweng Xianfu and got a pill tripod. Could it be that this pill was refined from the Dan court?" Ma Ruonan''s voice sounded again, as if the wronged souls were not scattered.


    Xiao Naihe smiled. He didn''t know what Ma Ruonan meant. "Yes, I got that the divine cauldron of creation is really used to refine pills, and the five elements blood coagulation pill is refined from it."


    "Tianweng Xianjun was a six grade elixir in those days, and there are countless pills in his hands. Since this tripod was made from tianweng Xianjun, it must have special use. It may be able to improve the level of the pill or the success rate of the pill!" Ma Ruonan''s implication is that Xiao Naihe was able to refine the top five grade five element blood coagulation pill, It all depends on this Dan Ding.


    "Yes, since it''s tianweng Xianjun''s pill court, refining pills must be easier!"


    Several deacons were biting their ears to discuss at this time. The voice was not transmitted to Xiao Naihe.


    If you follow the past, maybe Xiao is really under some pressure. But now he has developed a killing separation. To tell the truth, he wants to run out of Linyan Pavilion directly, and no one can stop him. Not even the Oriental wind.


    If Ma Ruonan really wants to hand over Dan Ting, he won''t just hand it over.


    "It''s not false that you can increase the rate of pill formation and improve the grade of pill. But since uncle Ma wants to see it, I''ll let you see enough!"


    With a flash of fire, Xiao released a storage bag from his arms. A divine power of creation filled the whole hall, and the divine tripod of creation suddenly appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "This... This is the Dan stove that tianweng and Xianjun used together? Sure enough, it''s extraordinary, and the Dan Rune on it has six grades."


    "Yes, if I can get this tripod, I will have absolute confidence in refining six pills."


    "Maybe Xiao can''t help but show his loyalty and be willing to contribute this Dan stove."


    Contribute? Xiao Naihe sneered in his heart. He didn''t believe anyone in the whole Linyan Pavilion. Even if he accepted the olive branch of Dongfang Feng, it was just because Dongfang Feng was honest and could help Dan Yuefeng and others arrange a good place to go.


    In fact, Xiao doesn''t even believe in the Oriental wind. There is only one person in the world that he can firmly believe in, that is himself.


    How dare Xiao Nai release the divine tripod of creation? He has confidence to protect the divine tripod. If Xiao had said nothing a few days ago, he would not have loved everyone. At present, but now he has a separate killing body, which can be comparable to the peak experts in the later stage of Jinxian. Even if Dongfang Feng is not necessarily his opponent, why should he be afraid of these people.


    Ma Ruonan''s heart beat violently. At the beginning, she tried her best, but she couldn''t get benefits from tianweng fairy house. Now, after the God of creation tripod came out, the fire of greed in her eyes burned immediately.


    When Ma Ruonan reached out to touch the heaven tripod, suddenly a powerful divine power bounced her away!

 Chapter 388

    "This is a ghost fairy order?"


    Marona retracted his body and attached the ghost fairy God order on the creation God tripod, which means that the creation God tripod has a master and put his God knowledge into it. If you want to get the divine tripod, you must kill the master and erase it.


    Of course, if a golden immortal giant like Dongfang Feng can directly tamper with the divine consciousness into his own. When a man can play a horse, he is at least an expert at the peak of ghost fairy.


    "Isn''t this divine tripod yours? How can there be a divine order of ghost fairy level?" Ma Ruonan asked in silence.


    At this time, Hao Li hurriedly said, "master, I heard that Xiao Naihe killed Xue lie of Danxia Sect on the boundary river. His strength is comparable to that of ghost immortals. It shouldn''t be difficult to get divine knowledge on this Dan tripod."


    Ma Ruonan and others suddenly changed their faces. She had heard that Xiao Naihe killed Xue lie. She didn''t believe it at first, but now she began to believe it when she saw the divine knowledge on the mouth of the divine tripod.


    "Ha ha!" Xiao smiled and collected the divine tripod into the storage bag. Suddenly, the divine power in the inner hall had disappeared, and the strong sense of pressure had disappeared.


    "Did you really kill Xue lie? Xue lie is an expert at the top of the ghost fairy. I knew him 500 years ago. He has been a ghost fairy for 500 years. Even I just share the same score with him. As an immortal in the later stage, you want to kill him at Level 3, but I don''t believe it!"


    "I didn''t expect anyone to believe that Xue lie''s death was a foregone conclusion. It doesn''t matter to me who killed him now."


    Xiao Naihe is really crazy. Even people like Xue lie despise him. It seems that the killing of Xue lie is true in all likelihood. Ma Ruonan originally wanted to exert pressure through Linyan pavilion to force Xiao to hand over the divine tripod of creation. However, since Xiao Naihe has the strength to kill Xue lie, even if it is a conspiracy, it is also hard strength. He can''t help it.


    The other elders of Linyan Pavilion around them also looked surprised and uncertain. Their hearts may not have the idea of obtaining the divine tripod of creation from Xiao Naihe.


    Oriental Fire sighed gently. Linyan pavilion has just accepted Xiao Naihe. Unexpectedly, these people can''t hide their inner desires immediately. However, the treasure left by tianweng Xianjun can''t even be rejected by Jinxian giants. It''s no surprise that these people are greedy.


    "Xiao Naihe, although this divine tripod of creation is your chance, now you have taken refuge in Linyan Pavilion. If this Dan stove can be offered, Linyan Pavilion will not forget you. It''s not for you to hand it in directly, but for you to let go of your divine consciousness and let Linyan Pavilion disciples share this Dan stove. This is a fine tradition of Linyan Pavilion." Ma Ruonan restrained his desire, Begin to know it with love.


    Xiao Naihe secretly sneered in his heart and returned to the fine tradition? What a big bullshit. If Ma Ruo Nan gets this pill stove, he''s afraid he won''t fart without saying a word. Isn''t it just bullying Xiao Naihe''s a new disciple now?


    "Ha ha, master Ma, where is this? The fine tradition must be inherited. However, I know that master Ma, a ghost immortal like you, has five magic weapons in your hands. All the elders here are elders of Linyan Pavilion. I believe the magic weapons in your hands can be dedicated together. After all, it is a fine tradition! And Linyan Pavilion is not Is there a Da Dao Dan Sutra? This is a unique Dharma among the five holy places. If you can contribute the Da Dao Dan Sutra and share it with me, the God of creation Ding can naturally explore and study it together! "


    Suddenly, everyone in the audience was quiet. Good guy, pull everyone down in one breath, even the fundamental method of establishing education like Da Dao Dan Jing. Since ancient times, only Zhang Jiao has been able to read the Da Dao Dan Sutra. Now Xiao Naihe wants to eat the Da Dao Dan Sutra. He has a big appetite.


    But these people didn''t know that Xiao Naihe had already seen the Da Dao Dan Jing, and Dongfang Feng personally handed it to him.


    Zhao Youliang drew a little from the corner of his mouth, and his face was also angry: "it''s good that the divine tripod of creation is precious. Several elders and I can naturally share things together, but the general outline of the Da Dao Dan Sutra is the foundation of education. Only one leader can watch it all through the ages. Therefore, it can''t be done!"


    Xiao Naihe sighed deliberately and gently: "I wanted to be impartial, but the old regulations are inconsistent. In that case, I can only take back the creation God tripod. After all, this is what I got after a narrow life. I have feelings for so long."


    "Wait, it''s not impossible for you to see the Da Dao Dan Sutra, but the Da Dao Dan Sutra is the design of the heaven of Dan Dao. Only experts above the peak of ghost immortals are qualified to watch it. Even I have only seen a small part. Although you have the ability to kill Xue lie, your cultivation is too weak. If you can take three moves in my hand, you may have a chance." Ma Ruonan immediately shouted.


    "Uncle Ma, I want to try what I can do for cultivation? In that case, please ask Uncle Ma for advice."


    "Elder martial brother, you heard that. He agreed, but I didn''t force him. In that case, let me see if he is really qualified to understand the Da Dao Dan Sutra."


    Ma Ruonan''s voice didn''t reach the end. The leading stick in his hand suddenly vibrated slightly, making the whole hall suddenly vibrate, like an earthquake.


    "Please give me your advice!"


    Even without killing, Xiao Naihe doesn''t have to be afraid of Ma Ruonan at all.


    Xiao Naihe gathered a spiritual force in his hand and suddenly hit the ghost immortal unique skill "Xiaoyao qigong" of Danyue peak!


    A sharp innate pressure immediately rolled over, like a poor blue water falling into a yellow spring, which caused an amazing momentum.


    "This is the unique skill of the ghost fairy of Danxia sect. What a powerful boy. However, the fairyland world can understand the unique skill of the ghost fairy. No wonder the girl Yuxia made an appointment with him!"


    Although Ma Ruonan was surprised in his heart, the unique skill of a fairy can have some power.


    "Ice crystal chopping!"


    Ma Ruonan''s leading staff turned into layers of ice and snow in the blink of an eye. On the Yellow map, it seemed that there was a milky way pouring thousands of miles. The head-on was a blow to Xiao Naihe.


    "Younger martial sister Ma went too far and used ice crystal to cut. It''s really a big bully!" Dongfang Huo frowned while watching!


    Xiao Naihe, with a faint smile on his face, suddenly turned down and clapped his hands: "Uncle Ma, be careful."


    Eight great fingerprints!


    Demon double cultivation, nine Demon power! At this time, Xiao Naihe transformed the Demon power of the demon code into the human immortal power, and immediately turned into the innate power.


    "What''s this move? It''s awesome!"

 Chapter 389

    Xiao Naihe is a fellow demon practitioner. According to experience, his demonic strength is far above humanity. However, he now takes into account humanity and can freely change between demons and humans, so he can burst out his strength to reach the ghost fairy stage in the fairy stage.


    Now the eight great fingerprints have suddenly turned into a hand.


    "Where is the jade flute? The sky is like water, and the Qionghua is as white as ice all night!"


    Ma Ruonan quickly blocked it. The leading stick in his hand had condensed frost. The power of ghost immortal Avenue in his body was like the infinite power of Jiuyou Tianxue, which appeared layer by layer.


    "The third is coming, big avalanche palm!"


    This is the second move in the demon code of the heavens. It''s the eight pole handprint technique. Xiao Naihe didn''t integrate any humanitarian skill at all. Because the destructive power of this great avalanche tianzhang is pure, there is no need for any integration at all.


    As soon as it appeared, it immediately showed the amazing power of the avenue of the heavens.


    However, Xiao was only 40% powerful. He actually attracted the empty spiritual power of the main hall in the radius into Da bengtian''s palm and pressed it down, like God Xiao rolling it down.


    "This is not the unique skill of Danxia sect. Danxia sect can''t have this pure destructive skill. Where did the boy learn it?"


    As soon as Dongfang Feng''s eyes lit up, Xiao Naihe showed his amazing palm technique, which has surpassed the ordinary ghost immortal''s unique skill, and even the golden immortal''s unique skill can be seen on Xiao Naihe''s great avalanche palm.


    For a time, the Oriental wind even had some feelings. You should know that once you become a golden immortal, you can''t achieve breakthrough through casual isolation.


    Dongfang Feng could feel Jinxian Avenue from Xiao Naihe''s moves, and almost broke through a layer. This opportunity is really rare for thousands of years.


    "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe, how many surprises do you have to give me?"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know how big the storm was in Dongfang Feng''s heart at this time. His big avalanche palm has been transformed into avalanche handprint, which has directly condensed from the Taoist Dharma in the humanitarian evil way into another Taoist Dharma.


    Ma Ruonan is really suffering. This boy is just turning into an immortal, but his means and moves are constantly emerging. It seems that Xiao can''t kill Xue lie!


    "All right! That''s it!"


    Suddenly, the voice of the Oriental wind seemed to be the sound of nature from the nine days. A golden immortal power condensed in it, separating Xiao Naihe and Ma Ruonan directly.


    Ma Ruonan''s face changed slightly in the middle of Jinxian''s power. She didn''t dare to refute the pressure of the Oriental wind. She quickly took it out and showed her respect.


    Xiao Naihe also bounced open and sighed in his heart: "unfortunately, I''m still in the late stage of transforming immortals. If I can cultivate ghost immortals, I can rebound the power of Dongfang Feng at once. Of course, if I am attached to the killing body, I can immediately rebound the golden immortal power of Dongfang Feng and directly bounce Dongfang Feng away!"


    Of course, Xiao Naihe doesn''t want to do this now. After all, he won''t directly use the killing body because of the good will of Dongfang Feng.


    "The divine tripod of creation is a chance, but it has the right to distribute his things. Remember, we are people of Linyan Pavilion, not those of Danxia sect." Dongfang Feng was saying, and the indifferent voice made other top leaders of Linyan Pavilion shake.


    Xiao Naihe nodded darkly. Fortunately, the Oriental wind stopped him. If Ma Ruonan really wants to use the killer to rob the divine tripod, Xiao doesn''t mind directly hurting the killer to deal with Ma Ruonan. Anyway, now he has a separate body of killing. No one in the ten small worlds can threaten him. At that time, after the training of Tianlei in summer, he will become a ghost fairy immediately.


    Even if it''s a little troublesome, it''s not a difficult problem to help Danxia sect directly create a new sect.


    "This time I''m looking for how to come here. In fact, there are some things. Don''t you know how to know the small world of Huangfu?"


    "Huangfu small world? It''s the most remote world among the ten small worlds. I heard that it''s almost the size of a small country. The monastic world above is very small. I don''t know what the pavilion Lord''s purpose is to mention it?"


    "Recently, I got the news that a Dan master named Sisheng Daozi was born in the small world of Huangfu. It is said that he set up a six grade Dan star chess, which is said to attract people."


    Liupindan master? Where did it come from again? And have you ever heard of Sisheng Taoism, not to mention the six product Dandao star chess.


    "You don''t have to doubt it. It''s the first time I''ve heard of it. However, it''s said that when he was a man in the world, this four life Taoist used to walk around the road of reincarnation of life and death, but he didn''t die four times. Finally, he understood the pill of life and death, and created a wonderful Pill - reincarnation heaven pill! It''s said that he used a pill to directly promote the martial arts in the heaven spirit realm to the realm of transforming immortals The warrior in the realm of transforming immortals was promoted to ghost immortals, and even heard that he promoted a ghost immortals to golden immortals. This is all because of his reincarnation heaven pill. "


    "What?" Xiao Naihe was shocked and could promote the ghost fairy to the golden fairy? If the sword was raised to become immortal the day after tomorrow, the marrow washing pill refined by Xiao Naihe could still do it.


    However, to upgrade from a ghost fairy to a golden fairy, it is not an ordinary pill that can be made. At least it needs seven top-grade divine pills. Living is a double realm of three feet gods, so that a ghost fairy can be promoted to a golden fairy.


    "Could it be that there are three foot gods in the small world of Huangfu? But I heard that the heaven environment in these ten small worlds is very special, which suppresses the divine power. How can anyone break through all three foot gods?"


    Dongfang Feng was a little stunned. He didn''t expect Xiao Naihe to know so much. It seems that Xiao Naihe is not just the sixth pill master. I''m afraid there''s some secret behind him. However, the golden immortal giant Chengfu was quite deep and didn''t show it at all. Instead, he said with a smile: "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the three foot divine realm, or it''s a pill beyond the six grade level. No, the star chess set by the four born Taoist priest has to choose a predestined person. If you can be selected, you can teach this Dan Fang!"


    Xiao Naihe nodded. If he promoted the ghost fairy to the golden fairy, he still had such a pair of danfang or two. However, in this heavenly environment, the promotion of danfang that I know is of no use at all!


    "If you can get the so-called reincarnation heaven pill, you may be able to get some insights from it." Xiao Naihe''s second good at Dan Dao.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe felt itchy when he heard that there was a danfang he didn''t know. He wanted to fly directly to the small world of Huangfu.


    "The people who were invited to attend were basically five or even six Dan masters. I can''t go there, so I want to ask you, how can you help me over there!"

 Chapter 390

    Xiao Naihe nodded. If he promoted the ghost fairy to the golden fairy, he would still "if he could get the so-called reincarnation heaven pill, he might be able to get some enlightenment from it." Xiao Naihe''s second good at Dandao.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe felt itchy when he heard that there was a danfang he didn''t know. He wanted to fly directly to the small world of Huangfu.


    "The people who were invited to attend were basically five or even six Dan masters. I can''t go there, so I want to ask you, how can you help me over there!"


    Xiao Naihe agreed to Dongfang Feng. After all, he now also wants to see if the four birth Taoism is a three foot divine realm. If so, it will prove that there is no Shinto suppression in this small world. Then the rumor that Jinxian cannot be broken through, which has been suppressed by heaven for thousands of years, has been directly cracked.


    If he didn''t know the pill, Xiao could have dabbled in it.


    "It will take a few days from here to the small world of Huangfu. Rest on the Dragon Boat these days!"


    It has been two days since I came out of Linyan Pavilion. This time, Ma Ruonan and Zhao Youliang followed Xiao Naihe! As an expert at the peak of ghost fairy, Ma Ruonan used to be the biggest symbol directly representing the whole Linyan Pavilion.


    Zhao Youliang himself is a master of five grade Dan. He is also very interested in reincarnation Tiandan. It''s needless to say when he follows.


    How could Xiao stay in his room? At this time, he put the killing into the creation divine tripod. He needs to understand the ancient killing sword directly.


    "I''m not good at Kendo, but the ancient killing Kendo must have its own particularity because it can be inherited for so long. There were many experts in the imperial family in Gusu in those years. At least half of the imperial family in the peak period was three feet divine realm. It seems that this killing Kendo must be profound."


    Xiao Naihe attached his divine soul to the killing separation, and integrated the consciousness of killing separation with his own consciousness. At this time, Xiao Naihe seems to integrate the separation into one, and what the separation will do, Xiao Naihe will also do.


    Instead of reading all the ancient killing swordsmanship, Xiao Naihe directly sealed several Taoist methods he knew in his separate body with the help of his separate body.


    "It''s a pity that I just got the four giants of jiuying. The ancient killing Kendo contained in it is not complete. If I can find the other five giants, I will be able to directly understand the killing Kendo and refine a three foot God separation, which is also the top level, no less than the full set of gold foil of the God of war and the demon elephant!"


    In the hands of Xiao Naihe, the original biggest attack magic weapon must be the God of war magic elephant. Two pieces of gold foil can form the arms of the God of war and give full play to the peak strength of the ghost fairy. If the head, trunk and limbs are found, all the God of war demons formed at that time can directly fight with the three foot gods, and even rank among the top ranks of the realm of gods.


    "But now I have such powerful psychic power and killing kendo. As long as I don''t meet the abnormal master like the three foot God, there will be no dangerous problem."


    Four days passed quickly. Xiao Naihe, Ma Ruonan and Zhao Youliang came directly to the small world of Huangfu.


    Compared with Wanqing small world and yuechao small world, the small world of Huangfu is less than 30% in size. The whole small world is deserted and full of gray smoke.


    "Is this really the Huangfu small world? How do I decide? It seems to be a demon death zone. There are no people and no animals. It''s too strange." Zhao Youliang, a strong ghost immortal, felt as if the whole person was dull and suffocating as soon as he set foot on the land of Huangfu small world.


    Ma Ruonan nodded and said coldly, "I don''t know where elder martial brother got the news. What four tone Taoist? Maybe it''s just a lie. Seeing that birds don''t shit in this place, it''s not as good as the monster forest I''ve been to."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. When he wanted to release his divine consciousness and observe the surrounding four directions, suddenly there was a roar.


    "You just humiliated Lord Shisheng. It''s too presumptuous. Come and take them directly!"


    At this time, dozens of people came out of nowhere, one by one dressed in gray and green clothes, their eyes full of anger, and looked at Ma Ruonan and others.


    A few people walking towards him had the strength of the early stage of immortality, and unexpectedly caught Ma Ruonan.


    "How brave! It''s just a few immortals. How dare you fight with me? I''m really impatient!"


    As a ghost immortal master, Ma Runan has accomplished many great things in his life. He is also the deputy leader of Linyan Pavilion. Now he came to the small world of Huangfu, but he was despised by these indigenous people and broke out immediately.


    The leading stick in his hand shook to the ground, which immediately seemed like a mountain collapse and earth crack, causing countless breath fluctuations. A blue light turned into ripples, which immediately dispersed and shook away several immortal aborigines in front of them.


    "Is this a ghost immortal?" the leader was shocked. As a martial artist in the later stage of transforming immortals, he had not seen a ghost immortal master, not to mention a giant who was close to Jinxian.


    "You know now? But it''s too late. Suppress it!"


    Ma Ruo Nan snorted coldly and waved the leading stick in his hand again, which directly spilled down 3000 feet, as if to smash the whole earth!


    "Wait! Octupole fingerprints!"


    Suddenly, as soon as Xiao Naihe''s psychic power was released, it turned into a shocking pressure. A Demon power and immortal power were integrated together, and the eight pole handprint was photographed directly.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Xiao Naihe blocked Ma Ruonan''s leading stick with a move. Ma Ruonan seemed to be fixed by Xiao Naihe. He couldn''t pull out the leading stick in his hand.


    "Xiao Naihe, what do you want? Eat inside and eat outside?" Ma Ruonan was humiliated by Xiao Naihe when he was near the smoke Pavilion. Now he was stopped by Xiao Naihe and burst out immediately!


    "Uncle Ma, you''re too anxious. These people must have something to do with this mysterious man just now. And you didn''t say it first. Now it''s a loss of etiquette to start directly without a word of discord?"


    Ma Ruonan smiled angrily: "you are a new disciple, and you are not a true disciple yet. Don''t think that a little talent of Dan can influence my opinion. I am the deputy leader of Linyan Pavilion, and you have to listen to me."


    "I only listen to ''reason'' and act with my heart. It doesn''t work here if the deputy leader is not the deputy leader. Uncle Ma still obediently put down the dragon''s head stick. The visitors are guests. Don''t do anything to disturb the guest and dominate the host."


    "What a reason and heart. I like your temperament!"

 Chapter 391

    Si Sheng Dao Zi?


    Ma Ruonan raised his eyebrows, changed the look in his eyes, and then turned his eyes to the sound source. His spiritual power immediately kicked up, as if it were Yin and Yang.


    "Da Diao Tianshou? It turns out that you are a friend of Linyan Pavilion. You have reached the level of breaking the destiny. You must be an expert at the peak of ghost fairy. Are you real Ma Ruonan, the second leader of Linyan pavilion?"


    "This man is just the same. He must be extraordinary, but he doesn''t have a breath of spiritual power. He''s not a practitioner. Is it difficult that the other party has reached the peak of the golden fairy and can return to nature?"


    The visitor had white hair and shrunk slightly. He looked as if he had a multi-year-old. In one of his eyes, he was originally turbid white and godless, but when he turned to Ma Ruonan, he suddenly seemed to burst out an amazing light.


    "Immortal Ma, don''t be careful. He is just born with a good heart and can feel the thoughts of others."


    Ma Ruo Nan was shocked, and the leading stick in his hand stretched out slightly. If you can feel what others think? That''s good. Even if the leader''s senior brother Dongfang Feng has reached the middle stage of Jinxian, he doesn''t have this ability. If he could see what others were thinking, wouldn''t anyone''s Secret in the world be completely exposed to him.


    Shisheng Dao Zi knew what Ma Ruonan was thinking, but smiled: "immortal Ma, don''t worry. I can only cast it three times a day. I just cast it once, and each time I cast it will reduce the life span of ten years. But I''m afraid of death and don''t dare to cast it at will."


    It''s like a physical warrior in the spiritual realm after tomorrow. Even if he reaches the peak of the spiritual realm, he can strengthen his body and reach nearly 200 years old. If you cultivate to become immortal for so long, you have a immortal life of 3000 years, the ghost immortal has 5000 years, and the golden immortal is a ten thousand year giant.


    Shisheng Taoist is definitely not a golden immortal expert. He can return to nature. Ten years of life is a lot for him, and it seems that the old man is too old to stand the loss of life.


    "These people are the indigenous people in the small world of our Huang mansion. They have known me for many years. I wonder if Immortal Ma can let them go?"


    Ma Ruonan snorted coldly and said, "let them go. I''m a ghost immortal. I''m provoked by them. If I don''t teach them a good lesson, I''ll make people laugh. Let them go, but I''ll leave them an arm."


    With that, Ma Ruonan''s leading stick turned into a sharp knife Qi, which was directly cut down.


    If you teach these two people a lesson, I''m afraid this reincarnation Tiandan won''t be seen at all. Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. Ma Ruonan had been the second leader of Linyan Pavilion for too long. He was arrogant and couldn''t stay a fool.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was about to shake Ma Ruonan away when he suddenly felt a flash of light, and his body subconsciously moved. He saw that the strong man who followed Taoist Sisheng suddenly took Ma Ruonan''s leading stick with one hand.


    "Good guy, I''m still an expert. I''m so introverted." Xiao Naihe was secretly surprised.


    However, Ma Ruonan, the person concerned, was even more frightened by this expert. The breath of the coming person was no longer under his own authority. He was definitely one of the people at the peak of the ghost fairy.


    "Among the ten small worlds, not to mention Jinxian, even the giant with the peak of ghost fairy, I thought how I could count them. I didn''t expect to meet a strong person like you casually in a remote place like Huangfu small world. Not to mention reincarnation Tiandan, it''s worth coming to know a real person with the peak of ghost fairy today." Although Ma Ruonan''s tone is not urgent or slow, his eyes are full of fear.


    Shisheng Dao Zi stopped and shouted, "Xiao Hong, come here."


    The ghost immortal Xiaohong walked to Sisheng Taoist priest without saying a word, as if the innate pressure just released was just an illusion.


    Ma Ruonan and Zhao Youliang both changed their faces slightly. As soon as the master finished, the elder martial sister restrained her breath and didn''t even leave a little pressure. This kind of character is so powerful that even Ma Ruonan has to pay attention to the ghost immortal strongman named Xiao Hong at this time.


    Those aborigines rescued by Xiao Hong hurriedly ran to Taoist Sisheng, pointed to Ma Ruonan and shouted, "Taoist Sisheng, this man is disrespectful to you in front of me. I was going to take him, but I didn''t expect to fall into his hands. It''s too humiliating. I''d like to die to wash away my humiliation."


    With that, the middle-aged man suddenly showed a dagger in his hand. It was a four grade and inferior weapon, and he inserted it into his heart.


    Ding Ding!


    When the sword broke, the ghost immortal strong man of Xiao Hong just gently broke the fourth grade inferior dagger with his spiritual power, and suddenly turned into pieces.


    "No need, Aaron, you''ve been with me for many years and you don''t know my habits. I''ve regarded you as my relatives for so many years. I''m naturally happy if you want to correct my name. I''ll do it if you''re in trouble. If you want to hurt yourself for this reason, don''t blame me for looking down on you!"


    Shisheng Daozi deliberately slapped Aaron.


    Aaron''s eyes twinkled with tears, and his gratitude was clearly visible. He repeatedly kowtowed on the ground: "the four life Tao treats me like a relative, how can I leave first. My life is yours. I will never die before you let me die."


    Xiao Naihe smiled in his heart. When he looked at Sisheng Dao Zi, he gave birth to some precautions. He was just a few words and let others die for him. In this way of attracting people''s hearts, Sisheng Taoism has played to the extreme.


    "Several visitors are guests. I once sent an invitation to let the Taoist of Linyan Pavilion come to understand the six product Dandao star chess. Please follow me!"


    He followed the fourth generation Taoist priest, and Xiao Naihe and others followed closely. Almost an hour later, Xiao Naihe and others came to a bamboo forest.


    The forest is full of green, seven or eight wrong green bamboos, like a natural small city.


    In the bamboo forest, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. The sunlight is reflected and turned into stars. It pours on the ground, full of poetry.


    What a paradise. However, as soon as Xiao came to the bamboo forest, the nerves that had been tight in his heart suddenly relaxed, and he seemed to break through the shackles.


    "Many strong experts always like to find a quiet natural world to practice. If I can practice in this paradise, I will put down my mind. After the training in the sky in summer, the ghost fairy way can definitely go further!"

 Chapter 392

    Xiao Naihe and others were brought into a bamboo forest by Sisheng Daozi. In the corner of the bamboo forest, one of the clear springs led down from the Tianshan Mountain slowly introduced the cold spring water into the bamboo tube and made a thump sound.


    In the middle of the pond stands a hut made of nine green bamboo fences!


    "You guys are waiting here now. I''ll step down first!"


    At this time, Xiao Hong took Sisheng Dao Zi, put Sisheng Dao Zi on his shoulder, and entered the cabin in the middle of the pond.


    When Xiao Naihe stepped into the center, he could vaguely feel several surging spiritual forces around him. Zhao Youliang also felt it. He was uncomfortable and looked around.


    "Isn''t that the fairy Songqing? She''s the five grade pill master of scattered cultivation Tianmen. Unexpectedly, she also came. It''s said that the fairy Songqing has broken through the middle stage of ghost fairy recently, so she didn''t have time to participate in the pill ceremony. But now she comes to the small world of Huangfu, I''m afraid it''s because of reincarnation Tiandan!"


    Zhao Youliang is worthy of being the most well-known person in the Linyan Pavilion. He is also very famous in the ten small worlds as the master of five grade pills in the middle of the ghost fairy period.


    However, although there are not many wupindan masters in the ten small worlds, there are also many. It seems that several scattered cultivation masters present are all ghost immortal cultivation accomplishments, all of which are at the level of Wupin pill division.


    But what makes Zhao Youliang more concerned is that he is standing on the left side of the bamboo forest. A bald head is whispering in the hot sun.


    "Jie Guang from Qianlin temple has also come? He is the level of five grade Dan master in the middle of ghost fairy. I remember he has been feeling the superior ghost fairy road recently. He should break through the later stage of ghost fairy. How can he have time to come here?"


    Ma Ruonan shook his head. At this time, the female giant of Linyan pavilion was also cautious: "it seems that the four born Taoist priest not only invited us to Linyan Pavilion, but also invited other Dan masters. Although there were no people from Danxia sect, Xuezhu mountain and ghost Valley, the ring light of Qianlin temple was the most difficult."


    Although Ma Ruonan is arrogant, which is the temperament of a small giant at the peak of ghost fairy, she is not stupid. On the contrary, she is crazy and careful. She knows that there must be some purpose for Sisheng Daozi to send out invitations.


    Xiao Naihe sweeps others around at will. These people are all masters of ghost immortals. The lowest is the early stage of ghost immortals, the highest is the peak of ghost immortals, and masters like Ma Ruonan. But the only thing that is the same is that they are all five grade Dan masters. If Li Peilan knew that there were so many five pill masters gathered here in the small world of Huangfu, the woman who was crazy about alchemy would certainly shout to come here.


    "Although these people are powerful, with my current strength, even if I don''t kill them, I can deal with them." Xiao Naihe swallowed du''e golden pill and six grade inferior golden pill, integrated the two ways and methods of demons into one, and opened up the array of heaven demon classics again. Now the strength can be comparable to the later stage of ghost fairy. Naturally, these people will not be in the eyes.


    However, this paradise in the bamboo forest is really a good place for cultivation. Listen to Zhao Youliang''s exclamation here. It''s better to seize the time to cultivate and stabilize your cultivation.


    With that, Xiao Naihe sat on the ground, spitting out his breath and practicing himself.


    "This boy still has time to practice? But he can calm down and enter the field of cultivation at this time in this place. It seems that this son''s talent is really good. No wonder the senior brother of the leader thinks so much of him." Ma Ruonan had a strange idea when he saw Xiao Naihe sitting on the ground at this time.


    If Ma Ruonan is allowed to practice by himself now, he can''t calm down.


    With the passage of time, a incense stick has passed, and more strong people come from all around the bamboo forest. After counting, there are more than 20 strong ghosts and immortals.


    If this kind of small giant is placed in the five sects in the world, which is not the level of one party''s overlord, I didn''t expect that there are more than 20 now.


    "Who is this four life Taoism? It has such a great appeal?" Zhao Youliang frowned slightly. It seems that the secret recipe of reincarnation Tiandan this time is not so easy to take.


    Brush!


    At this time, a commotion came from the cabin in the middle of the pond, and Xiao opened his eyes. Because in this commotion, he felt a very obvious demon force, very thick.


    "Are there any experts in the evil way in the house? This time, not only the humanitarian Dan master, but also the Dan master of the two evil ways?"


    On the pond a mile away from Xiao Naihe and them, three men in blue stood on the water. Under their feet, they condensed a layer of separation force with spiritual power to stably support themselves on the pool water.


    Among the three men, there was a young man in royal clothes, wearing four top-grade Luo Yu at the waist and holding Lun fan. With a proud face, a voice came in and out of the cabin: "I''m the leader of the lower shukuang palace, molting ape demon statue. Please see Mr. Shisheng Daozi!"


    Boom!


    At this time, many human practitioners here were in an uproar. Unexpectedly, among so many people invited by Shisheng Taoist, there were people from the devil.


    Although these people have become ghosts and immortals, their resistance to demons and people is not as obvious as that of ordinary people, many people have a feeling that their hearts must be different.


    At this time, in the face of the ape demon statue, I immediately felt a strange atmosphere.


    "The leader of shukuang palace, the ape demon Zun, is an expert who was promoted to the top of the ghost demon realm 200 years ago?"


    "It''s him. It''s said that he is now a strong man at the level of the eight demons in the world. I didn''t expect to come this time. The two people who followed him had a strong breath and didn''t hide at all. It was the beginning of the ghost demon realm."


    "Who the hell is Sisheng Daozi? I received an invitation to come and understand Dan Tao and star chess. If there were not a long lost five product Dan square on it, I wouldn''t come this time."


    "Me too. The invitation I received had the lost Juxing danfang for 800 years, and I always wondered when Sisheng Daozi rose."


    "It seems that this gathering is complicated. The people in the evil way have come. Do you know if the people in the evil way have come? It is said that the Aogu mountain of the evil fairy has been reborn and now occupies the Qi of the evil way. With the rise of the evil way, the Qi in our human world has begun to be introduced into an uneven situation."


    People around talked about it one after another. The appearance of molting ape demon respect made the atmosphere on the field strange.


    Molting ape demon Zun stood at the back of the room and had shouted three times in a row. The four immortals didn''t respond to him. At this time, the giant in the evil way felt burning on his face, as if he had been humiliated.


    "Demon lord, do you want your subordinates to force the old man out?" the bodyguard of the ghost demon realm who stood nearby asked quickly.


    The molting ape demon Zun nodded, and a burst of cruelty flashed on the monster''s face: "take out the house directly!"

 Chapter 393

    Xiao Nai how blessing spirit mind, just saw the molting ape demon respect, and immediately knew what the demon respect was thinking!


    "The man named Xiao Hong around Sisheng Taoist is an expert in the later stage of ghost fairy, and I feel that Sisheng Taoist seems to have more than that. I have to look at it."


    Molting ape demon Zun greeted two bodyguards. Both of them are good hands in shukuang palace, and their strength has reached the early stage of ghost demon realm. If it is placed on the demon Road, it is also a deacon elder level of the demon road sect.


    Molting ape demon Zun realized that his face had been insulted. He was a generation of demon sect leader and a figure at the top of the ghost demon realm, which can be comparable to the eight demons in the world. Now, after yelling in front of so many people for so long, Sisheng Taoist didn''t give himself face. The whole person seems to have lost face.


    "Human beings are human beings after all. We demon practitioners pay attention to following our nature and kill them if we want. I don''t want any bullshit five product pill. I''m going to catch you now!"


    He motioned to his two bodyguards. The two bodyguards in the ghost demon realm showed rage in their eyes. They gently touched the water surface of the pond, and a ripple immediately dispersed and directly fluctuated to the cabin in the middle of the pond.


    Whoosh!


    The two bodyguards suddenly moved, as if they had been raised ten million feet. In an instant, they took out their palms, rolled them down directly with their amazing evil power, and clapped them.


    At the beginning of the ghost demon realm, one palm can directly turn the whole small room into ashes, and the four life paths inside will be shot to death.


    Two strange bright red lights meet together, reorganize in pairs, and turn into a fierce palm meaning.


    "This molting ape demon Zun is too presumptuous to capture and kill four students in front of so many people."


    Although these people are very unhappy, no one has helped them. Since the strength of the ape demon respect is too strong, the ghost demon realm is at the peak, and there is a strong demon clan background, which can''t be provoked by many ghost immortals.


    Since the second and fourth generation Taoism can stand here in the small world of Huangfu for so long, they must have their own means, and they are not in a hurry.


    Like Ma Ruonan, a master at the peak of ghost immortals, he also looked on coldly. Others don''t know, but she knows it clearly. There is a ghost fairy peak Xiaohong no less than her own strength around Shisheng Taoist priest.


    "Bold!"


    Suddenly, an angry cry came from the small room in the pond, which seemed to cause a great disaster in heaven and earth, shaking the two bodyguards in front of them.


    The two bodyguards in the early stage of the ghost demon realm had not moved, and suddenly burst out a seven color aperture, which shrouded around the small room and formed a strange boundary.


    Xiao Hong''s body showed up. He slapped him vertically and horizontally, grabbed the two guards and directly hung them.


    "Even my people dare to move, but they are human ghost immortals. There are not a hundred or dozens of ghost immortals who died in my hands. I need to be afraid of you?"


    The metamorphosed ape demon Zun gave a cold hum. As soon as his voice fell, it turned into a real demon image. Covering the sky and the earth was like an infinite God''s evil way, and the gangsters were constantly fooling around.


    Xiao Hong only felt that the idea suddenly burst. The top strong man in the ghost demon realm who molted the ape demon respect was really extraordinary. He just grabbed his idea directly.


    "Sirius wading!"


    Xiao Hong quickly came up with a Sirius, like an ancient Avenue supernatural power. A huge Sirius blue body appeared in his fists.


    "It''s the five element meditation Taoism, but you don''t even know the magic power. How can you compare it with me? I''m from the shukuang palace, but I''m an ape demon respect!"


    With a sneer, the demon Zun suddenly displayed his own destiny magic power - baduan demon soul power!


    Xiao Hong''s blue image of Sirius was immediately caught by the ape demon Zun. His supernatural powers and Taoism can catch any virtual image in the world, and Sirius is no exception.


    "Taoist Sisheng, you are under my control. Get out of here and give me the reincarnation pill, the pill and the pill that can improve cultivation, and I will save him from death. Otherwise, today I will not only tear down your house, but also all the residents of the small world of the Yellow Mansion will be put in the city blood prison." the ape demon respect cried coldly.


    "This demon giant is so cruel that he wants to refine all the people in the small world of Huangfu."


    "Demons are demons. Even if they become gods, they can''t change their demonic nature."


    Everyone despised the practice of molting ape demon respect. Xiao looked at it coldly. The molting ape demon is demon like and addicted to killing. Not all practitioners of the evil way are fond of killing. At least beinanyi would not kill at will. And he is also a man who turns to evil.


    Molting ape demon respect is already inhumane. He was born only for his nature. His nature is killing!


    "Where can you be presumptuous in the small world of Huangfu? Suppress it for me!"


    There was a loud buzzing sound, and suddenly there was a thick Sanskrit sound from heaven and earth from the room.


    The water of the whole pond seemed to be moved, floating in the air, flashing out in bursts of streamers, turning into a solemn statue of immortals.


    As soon as the face of the molting ape demon Zun changed, when he was crushed by the mysterious threat, he crushed the two bodyguards directly to death and turned into ashes in an instant.


    "This is... The golden immortal is strong!"


    Molting ape demon Zun knew that he had encountered a hard stubble and directly threw Xiao Hong down. Regardless of the Revenge of the two bodyguards, he turned into a thick smoke and was about to take away.


    "Now that you''re here, stay. Town!"


    Sanskrit began to sound everywhere, and mantras were turned into real objects and directly into chains. The golden chains were shot out of the void and tied to the ape demon statue!


    "Eight sections of demon soul, five fragrance white spear!"


    The molting ape demon Zun clenched his teeth and directly used his one-time five top magic weapons. The immortal power condensed on the white spear can compete with the golden immortal.


    "Human golden fairy, don''t force me. If you force me, you''ll die together!" the ape demon''s respect is crazy. As soon as the mysterious golden fairy master attacks, he directly explodes and uses his absolute power.


    "Hum, I don''t know heaven and earth!"


    The golden immortal hummed coldly, and at this time, a second array of coercion broke out, a great soul against the sky!


    "This is definitely not the power that Jinxian can exert in the early stage. This is the peak master in the middle and even later stage of Jinxian!" the ape demon Zun immediately turned white, as if he had suffered a great disaster of life and death.


    When this innate power, which is countless times stronger than him, rolled over, it directly turned the ape demon into ashes without leaving a trace.


    Xiao Naihe''s heart secretly instigated: "this mysterious man is so powerful. I don''t know how much chance I have to win against this man?"

 Chapter 394

    After the mysterious Jinxian strongman killed the demon statue, a burst of calm returned to the scene.


    Among the ten small worlds, in addition to the ghost Valley, the other four humanitarian sects have Jinxian masters, as well as the sects of demons and Demons and the eight demons. There are absolutely no more than two Jinxian level masters in the world.


    Now, in the small world of Huangfu, where birds don''t shit, there are strong Jinxian level immediately, and it''s not the initial stage, but the middle and late stage.


    "What''s the origin of these four powerful figures?"


    "Yes, he has so many lost danfang, not only accompanied by ghost immortal experts, but also guarded by Jinxian strong people. It''s too mysterious."


    Ma Ruonan and Zhao Youliang looked at each other and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Only Xiao Naihe was in a state of mind like a mirror and thought secretly: I remember that Dongfang Feng said that the four life Taoism used reincarnation Tiandan to directly promote a ghost immortal to a golden immortal. Is that the person? However, this person''s immortal power is rich. It seems that he is not under the Oriental wind. How can he be a golden immortal who has just been promoted?


    Others may not know, but Xiao knows very well that as a top-quality Dan master, he doesn''t know the pill that can promote ghost immortal to golden immortal. However, the golden immortals who use their medicine to directly improve their cultivation will certainly be harmful to their future cultivation. In particular, this pill that forcibly improves their cultivation will leave a dirty idea.


    The mysterious golden immortal''s strong spiritual power is not like taking pills to improve, but naturally enters the golden immortal realm.


    "This Dandao star chess is too weird. I have to be careful!"


    Xiao Naihe already had some doubts about the mysterious man of Shisheng Taoism. A long lost danfang, which can also refine this reincarnation Tiandan to improve cultivation, is also a seven product pill teacher. Why did he come to this small world without even a trace of cultivation.


    Who is the God''s golden immortal master? What''s more, Xiao had never heard of Dandao star chess in his previous life. I don''t know what''s strange this time.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, the mysterious Jinxian master suddenly transmitted his voice, like a three-level Zhendao big sound attack, which turned into a line and forced into everyone''s mind.


    "The Dandao star chess is about to open. Please don''t walk at will. If there is any wanton behavior like the demon cultivator just now, immediately drive out of the small world of the Yellow mansion, and break the spirit!"


    What a powerful threat. What a golden immortal expert said, even Ma Ruonan, a small giant at the peak of ghost immortals, should think about it well at this time. Don''t act rashly at will!


    "Why is she here?"


    Just when Xiao was bored, suddenly Yu Guang flashed into a figure. A beautiful figure came slowly from the front left corner and followed a demon man.


    This man is Zhao e who has met Xiao Naihe! Not only Zhao e, but also the ruthless war of the eight demons and one of the four demons around her.


    Now, two of the four demon immortals have come except crazy sand and empty God Qing.


    "They are definitely not Dan masters. How could they be invited here? No, there is a nine year old child behind them. The child has a strong evil spirit and a strong smell of Dan Dao. Good guy, the nine year old child is definitely a six-level Dan master!"


    Who is Xiao Naihe? As a top-notch Dan master, he can see the child''s Dan attainments. However, Xiao has never seen anyone who can achieve this kind of Dandao attainments at the age of nine. He also feels very wonderful that such a small world can be born with such a genius.


    "Zhao e, you see, is that man very familiar?" Zhan ruthless, who stood beside Zhao e, turned his eyes. His mind seemed to feel something, and suddenly saw Xiao helpless.


    Zhao e said with a faint smile, "although we are the people of the evil way, do we know many people? Who is it?"


    However, Zhao e''s eyes turned and her heart suddenly jumped. Xiao Naihe''s handsome face fell into her eyes when Kong Dun, and she secretly shouted: it''s him.


    Xiao Naihe was just a little man when he was brought to them by crazy sand. At that time, Zhao e noticed him mainly because Xiao Naihe seemed to have some reaction to the ancient killing way and doubted what Xiao Naihe might know. However, hearing that Kuang Sha said that Xiao Naihe was swept away by the cold current in the sky hole and should be dead, he slowly forgot. After all, a little person is not very important in Zhao e''s heart.


    But when I saw Xiao Naihe again at this time, Zhao e suddenly brightened up: "he has been promoted to the later stage of immortality. This progress is very fast among human practitioners. However, he was lucky to survive in the cold current."


    Zhan ruthlessly suddenly said, "I remember. Isn''t that guy who was brought by crazy sand? He hasn''t died yet, and the people around him aren''t Ma Ruonan and Zhao Youliang from Linyan pavilion? I remember he seems to be a disciple of Danxia sect. How did he mix with Linyan pavilion?"


    "I heard Kuang Sha say that this boy''s name is Xiao Naihe, but he helped him refine the elixir. He is a very powerful elixir. He seems to be a five grade elixir. It seems that he was also invited."


    The nine year old child standing next to Zhan ruthless and Zhao e glanced at Xiao Naihe at will and suddenly smiled coldly: "although this man''s spiritual power is good, it''s just the later stage of immortality. Even if he has a bit of Dandao talent, it''s only five grades. It''s not worth mentioning."


    "That''s lucky baby. You''re refined by brother Baize. You gather the luck of heaven and earth in your life. You''re not only in the middle of the ghost demon realm, but also have the talent of six product Dan Dao, which is more powerful than him." Zhao e smiled.


    The nine year old child beside her is actually a mysterious flying stone from heaven found by Xu Shenqing 200 years ago, which has been refined directly for 200 years. As soon as he was born, he had the strength of ghost demon realm, and also had the talent of six product Dandao.


    The lucky baby has extremely high talent. He directly entered the middle stage of the ghost demon realm in less than half a year. Even Xu Shenqing said that the lucky baby is an atmospheric transporter in their evil way, which can be compared with the proud country. Now, I came to the small world of Huangfu in order to get the Dan Fang of the mysterious reincarnation Tiandan.


    "Dandao star chess, open!"


    At this time, a clear drink came from heaven and earth. Before they had time to respond, they suddenly thought of an aurora, which reversed everyone in it.


    Xiao Naihe''s face coagulated slightly. Looking at the aurora, he blurted out: space magic weapon, six inferior products!

 Chapter 395

    Although Xiao Naihe, the magic weapon of space, has seen a lot, he has seen only a few times in these ten small worlds. In particular, he saw six inferior space magic weapons for the first time since his rebirth.


    Even the seal script that could span thousands of miles in tianweng immortal''s house was only a top-grade five, or a one-time one.


    Now, Sisheng Daozi reversed space once, and unexpectedly used six inferior space magic weapons.


    "My Lord, this is the magic weapon of six grades of space. We don''t even have it. Do we want to..." in a dark corner, people of Tianshi demon sect mixed in in twos and threes.


    Xue Xingchen turned into a human cultivator at this time and directly collected the breath of the middle stage of the golden demon realm.


    A bodyguard around him was already in the middle of the ghost realm. When he felt the reversal light on the ground, he suddenly had a greedy heart and wanted to take this magic weapon for himself!


    "You don''t have to act rashly. You can deserve such six magic weapons, and you''re definitely not ordinary people if you dare to use them in front of so many years. Do you remember the end of the reckless palace demon Zun just now?" Xue Xingchen poured cold water directly.


    The attendant was shocked and remembered that the powerful demons at the peak of the ghost demon realm had been crushed to ashes, as well as the mysterious golden immortal strong man. He immediately shivered.


    "In the cabin in the pond, the mysterious Jinxian strongman must be among them. I feel that this Jinxian strongman should reach the middle stage of Jinxian and almost break through the later stage like me. If they really fight, the odds are 50-50. Moreover, in other people''s territory, I don''t know what means they haven''t come out."


    Although Xue Xingchen is frivolous, he has never looked down on human practitioners in his life. However, the mysterious Jinxian strongman made Xue Xingchen feel a trace of danger.


    "Yes, Lord jiuying ordered us to come this time. It''s said that this four born Taoist priest can recover the injury of Lord jiuying. Do we take it lightly?"


    "That''s right. First crack the Dandao star chess, then get the reincarnation Tiandan and danfang, and finally find a way to lead the four life Taoism to the eight pole demon sect."


    As a master of five grade pill, Xue Xingchen still needs great confidence to win in front of so many people. At a glance, most of these people''s accomplishments are in the stage of ghost fairy, which is not harmful at all. He is a strong man in the middle of the golden demon realm. How can he be afraid of these people.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know that the demons and Demons had so many ideas, and Xue Xingchen changed his appearance at this time. Even Ma Ruonan, a strong ghost immortal, couldn''t feel it.


    "Is that Dandao star chess?" at the moment when they stopped, the whole space suddenly moved to a mysterious courtyard in the small world of Huangfu.


    Under the sky of Xingluo, the Dandao star chess connected by nine stars is all over the whole virtual shadow sky.


    Xiao Naihe looked up and seemed to be thinking about the origin of the so-called Dandao star chess!


    "What a powerful power of stars, old man. Look, these nine stars are mixed, one white, two black, three Bi, four green, five yellow, six white, seven red, eight white and nine purple."


    "Not only that, but the seven star stars in the nine stars spread out a mysterious formula. A white beige, two black giants, three Bi Lu Cun, four green Wen Qu, five Huang Lianzhen, six white Wu Qu, and seven red army broke out to form the Beidou array, which has become the essence of star game.


    "You Bi is at the top, Zuo Fu is at the bottom, seven star Beidou and two star Shenfu. This Dandao star chess is really wonderful!"


    "There must be a mysterious Dan way and Dan square in this star chess. Maybe it''s the reincarnation heaven Dan!"


    Xiao Naihe heard other people''s comments from time to time. In fact, he thought something strange.


    "I''ve heard Dongfang Feng say that these four immortals have experienced life and death four times in the earthly world and passed through the gate of reincarnation. Generally speaking, the gate of life and death in the underworld is only in charge of the mortal and animal ways in the earthly world. As for demons, as long as they are not promoted, they must accept the reincarnation in the underworld to reincarnate. Once they achieve the Dan Road, they will break through the reincarnation and practice the spirit. But these four immortals can It''s weird to experience the underworld four times and become a mysterious Dan master. "


    Xiao Naihe shook his head. There must be some secret of Dan square in this Dandao star chess, but Xiao Naihe can''t find it now. He always feels that this star chess is a little strange.


    "I see. No wonder I''ve always felt something wrong with it. This Dandao star chess is not a finished product, but it''s still incomplete. Is it because that Sisheng Taoist deliberately hid something and didn''t take it out?"


    Xiao smiled coldly. At this time, Zhao Youliang pushed Xiao. However, after watching the five-level Dan chess for so long, he couldn''t see what it was, so he had to ask, "how come you are the six-level Dan chess. I don''t know if you found anything in the star chess?"


    "It''s nothing. Among the nine stars, there are different directions. The huntian Avenue formed by the Beidou and Shuangfu is not complete. If there is really any Dan square on the Dandao star chess, it can''t be seen if it is the Dan square of the reincarnation Tiandan. Because it''s not complete, the four students didn''t say what to do. It''s very strange!"


    Zhao Youliang nodded as soon as he heard it. Although Ma Ruonan didn''t know the power of Dan Dao, he also knew some truth in what Xiao Naihe said.


    "Listen to what you say, I also feel something wrong. The seven stars in the Dandao star chess are completely different horizontally, like something missing. It turned out to be incomplete. I don''t know whether it was Sisheng Taoism, or he did it on purpose." Zhao Youliang said secretly.


    Xiao Naihe almost looked at the sky, suddenly moved in his heart and said secretly, "I''ve seen a nine pin Dan classic, in which the nine pin is one star and the nine stars are directly transformed into the array. Does it coincide with the current Dandao star chess?"


    With that, Xiao Naihe suddenly ran the nine pill Sutra in his heart and attached the array diagram to the Dandao star chess. Suddenly, his eyes lit up: there''s a play!


    Nine stars are nine grades. It seems that this mysterious Dandao star chess must be nine grades, and there is a great road in it, which may be samsara.


    "What''s that? There''s a twinkle of stars?" Xiao was so bright that he suddenly saw a change in the star chess. But looking around at Zhao Youliang and others, they found that they didn''t notice, "is it only those who understand the power of star chess that can see the change?"


    At this time, a light suddenly fell into it, divided into three rays, and shone on the three people. The voice of the four students suddenly sounded: "please follow me!"

 Chapter 396

    Three rays of light enveloped the three people in the field, like a divine light from heaven and earth, directly surrounded the three people.


    "Huh?"


    "Xiao, why is there light on you? Is there something wrong?" Zhao Youliang frowned and hurriedly stepped back.


    Xiao Naihe looked to the left and right, nodded and shook his head. Then his eyes showed a trace of banter: "it should be the ghost of the fourth born Taoist priest. Didn''t he let us who were shrouded in light in? It must be about this Dandao star chess."


    "Well, I heard his voice just now, but why did he let you in? And so many people want to choose you. You should be careful."


    "It''s all right. You see, there are two people selected in front. Isn''t that bald head the ring light of Qianlin temple?"


    Zhao Youliang looked along the line of sight. The ring light of Qianlin temple had entered the light and was selected by Sisheng Taoism.


    "Amitabha! Benefactor has also been chosen by the four immortals." Jie Guang folded his hands and said to the middle-aged man who was also covered by the light around him.


    Xue Xingchen said with a faint smile, "that''s it!"


    The two bodyguards around Xue Xingchen were nervous. They felt that the two lights around Xue Xingchen should be the boundary of golden immortals. Once they fell, they couldn''t shake themselves. They couldn''t help asking, "Sir, will there be fraud?"


    "We''ve all come here. Even if there is danger, we should continue to move forward. This is the meaning of Lord jiuying. If the four birth Tao can really restore the body of Lord jiuying, the Qi luck of the demon world will completely envelop ten small worlds. At that time, we will unify ten small worlds and become the level of tianweng Xianjun."


    Xue Xingchen doesn''t think so. Besides, although he has a high talent in Dandao, he can talk about the cultivation of martial arts. Looking at the strength of the golden magic realm in the middle of the ten small worlds, there are really not many people who can compare. Naturally, there is no need to be afraid that others will be unfavorable to themselves. The bold psychology of art experts is nothing more than this.


    Just when the thoughts of the three people fluctuated, a second strange light suddenly flashed in the Dandao star chess, which directly hid Xiao Naihe, Jie Guang and Xue Xingchen into the magic weapon of space, with streamer and color and space reversal.


    In an instant, he immediately reversed and disappeared into the field.


    Ma Ruonan looked at Xiao''s position and thought deeply. She was not a Dandao genius, but as a ghost fairy small giant, she could also feel that there was a very strange existence in this Dandao star chess.


    "Zhao Youliang, did Xiao find out the secret of this Dandao star chess and was led away by Sisheng Taoism?"


    "It should be. Just now, Xiao Naihe told me about the nine star Dandao star chess composed of seven stars and two auxiliaries. It seems that he has found something! It''s a shame that I''m the best five-level Dan master. I''ve practiced in Linyan Pavilion for so long and think my Dandao attainments are among the best in the ten small worlds. Now, it seems that they are not as good as Xiao Naihe!" Zhao Youliang shook his head.


    This kind of thing is very common. Some experts set up various problems and obstacles, especially waiting for someone to crack it. Once the crack is completed, they will be directly interviewed. Zhao Youliang and Ma Ruonan have seen countless such situations!


    During the discussion between the two of them, two more wupindan masters were introduced into the field one after another. However, those Dan masters who were not introduced into it did not seem to find it. All their energy is focused on Dandao star chess. If this mysterious star chess is divided, they need to understand a lot less. At this time, Zhao Youliang is gradually attracted by it!


    Xiao Naihe, Jie Guang and Xue Xingchen entered a strange space, surrounded by Qingming. At this time, there were two five pill masters who were sent in later, and they also stopped.


    "Master Jieguang, we meet again!"


    "It''s Li Ziming and Wang buqun, benefactors. I''m disrespectful!" Jie Guang closed his hands again with a neutral voice.


    Li Ziming and Wang buqun are both five grade elixirs, but one is the middle stage of ghost fairy and the other is the later stage of ghost fairy. Among the ten small worlds, they are also the overlord of scattered cultivation.


    Now there are five people in the field. Except Xiao Naihe and Xue Xingchen, the other three are ghost immortal experts.


    Wang buqun''s eyes turned, and his eyes suddenly drifted to Xiao Naihe and Xue Xingchen. Although Xue Xingchen changed her appearance, she restrained her accomplishments. However, the immortal power accumulated in him for hundreds of years can not be eliminated. It should be said that Xue Xingchen showed it intentionally or unintentionally. As a giant in the demon world, the arrogant Lord had already infiltrated his authority into his bones.


    I can''t see through his accomplishments, but he has a breath that makes my heart palpitate. I''m afraid his accomplishments will be higher than me. He may be a ten thousand year giant like Jinxian! Wang buqun thought in his heart.


    As for Xiao Naihe, he suddenly saw his cultivation in the later stage of turning immortal. It''s not that Wang buqun despises Xiao, but that he is the peak figure in the later stage of ghost fairy. He won''t make a good impression on a immortal pill master. At this time, his eyes also showed indifference and disregard for Xiao Naihe.


    "I''m wang buqun. That''s the leader of the Star Alliance, the five product pill division. I don''t know what to call you?"


    Xue Xingchen''s skill of changing looks is superb. Even Xiao can''t see it at this time. If Xiao Nan had not been allowed to watch each other''s luck, the wolf smoke could be detected.


    "My surname is Xue!" Xiao Naihe said faintly. The figure at the peak of ghost fairy may be an immortal figure in other people''s eyes, but in his eyes, it is just a mole ant level, which is not worth caring about.


    To be exact, Xue Xingchen doesn''t like everyone here. It''s just that their attainments in Dandao may be relatively close.


    Brush!


    At this time, the scene in the field changed again. The original wonderful gray space was suddenly transformed into a green bamboo garden, and Xiao could not recognize that this place was the bamboo pond where they had gathered together not long ago.


    The figure of Sisheng Daozi slowly appeared from the small room in the pond: "five friends, Laojiu is just one mortal. You can''t fly on the water. Please take one more step!"


    "Ha ha, if Taoist Sisheng said so, then I wouldn''t respect him!" Li Ziming clapped his hands, stepped gently, and stepped on the water, like walking on the flat ground.


    Jie Guang also walked on the water. The two people slowly walked into the cabin. Wang buqun smiled faintly. He had the idea of competing with them in his heart. His body suddenly jumped into a golden light and fled into the hut.


    Just shortly after Wang buqun entered, a fragment of spiritual power suddenly tore apart in the space, and Xue Xingchen''s figure immediately appeared in it.


    "The law of space? Jinxian strong!"

 Chapter 397

    Xue Xingchen did not understand the magic power of space type. In those years, beinanyi met countless magic power experts, and there will be no more than three masters who can understand the destiny of space.


    Xue Xingchen obviously made use of the strength of the golden magic realm and had the ability to understand three thousand roads. He directly used the space law in the void, displayed small-distance space debris and shuttled directly from the two spaces.


    "It seems that this man surnamed Xue just wants to show his strength, but his strength should be in the middle and less than the later stage of Jinxian. Otherwise, he didn''t need to use the printing method just now, but directly tore up the space with Jin Gang''s angry eyes."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head. In the middle of the golden magic realm like Xue Xingchen, it takes a lot of spiritual power to shuttle between the two spaces directly by using the law of space, and he can only span three miles at most.


    If you reach the level of Jinxian peak, you can directly use the law of space, not to mention the legend of three miles, even shuttling ten miles is not a problem.


    "Hey, hey, these people are all experts. If they are placed in Linyan Pavilion, they are definitely at the leader level."


    "There are four people coming!" Wang buqun nodded, but his remaining light focused on Xiao Naihe.


    If the Dan master in the later stage of immortality was normal, he would never be noticed by the four giants in the field. But among today''s Dan Dao star chess, Xiao Naihe was selected. He must have his own particularity.


    At this time, Wang buqun was a little interested to see how Xiao Nai, the immortal elixir, would come.


    "All want to see my means?" Xiao Naihe smiled secretly. He had already passed the stage of fighting and winning, and knew the way of introverted Guangyu.


    However, Xiao suddenly had a flash of light under his feet, directly turned into a sword light, and took people to the house in the pond.


    "The light of the immortal sword? It seems that it''s the righteous child in the five sects!" Wang buqun and Li Ziming nodded. Outside the five major humanitarian sects, there is no small scattered sect that can have the immortal sword.


    Xue Xingchen glanced at Xiao at will. The level of immortal disciples really couldn''t interest him!


    Sisheng Daozi was like an old man who thought he was kind. Behind him was a young man in white. Xiao Naihe paid more attention to a strange totem on the man''s arm.


    "This totem is so familiar. I must have seen it somewhere!" Xiao Naihe thought secretly.


    The man in white stood next to the fourth generation Taoist priest. He didn''t overflow any spiritual power, but Xue Xingchen''s eyebrows picked up and his eyes turned. It was a shock. When his divine sense swept over the man in white, it was bounced out!


    This young man is very powerful. He must be a god Jinxian expert who killed the demon Zun not long ago. And it can be seen from the breath that this man''s strength is a little higher than Xue Xingchen.


    "Li Daozhen and I are not the opponents of this man in white. Although it is impossible for each other to kill us, there are such experts in the Terran in addition to the old monk of Dongfang Feng and Qianlin temple in Linyan Pavilion. I''m afraid that only adult jiuying and demon fairy xushenqing can suppress this man in front of us."


    Xue Xingchen was secretly shocked. The man in white was definitely not in the later stage of Jinxian, but he was already very close, even closer than Xue Xingchen.


    "The man in white is really immortal."


    Several people present were human spirits, who had been wandering in the small world for hundreds of years. They could guess what Xue Xingchen''s reaction was. When they looked at the man in white, there was a trace of awe and fear in their eyes.


    Only Xiao Naihe looks indifferent. He has killing parts in his hands, which can be comparable to the later stage of Jinxian. Even if the men in white want to kill them, Xiao Naihe also has absolute combat power to fight directly!


    "I know all the five friends. You five have understood the essence of the Dandao star chess under the old cloth, haven''t you?"


    Jie Guang closed his palms and said in a positive voice: "benefactor, this Dandao star chess is too mysterious. I just understand one or two of them. Nine stars are divided into seven stars. It''s too mysterious and mysterious!"


    "Ha ha, the master is really powerful. It took me a long time to know that it is a seven star double auxiliary, but the master knows that there is a way of yin and Yang double core in the nine stars. If it is right, there must be a reincarnation heaven pill!" Wang buqun suddenly said.


    Li Ziming nodded in agreement.


    Xue Xingchen said faintly: "four life Taoism, reincarnation Tiandan must be in it. But if I guessed correctly, this star chess must be a Dan square, and it is also the Dan square of reincarnation Tiandan."


    With a slight smile, Shisheng Daozi poured a cup of tea to the four people, but did not answer. Instead, he handed the fifth cup of tea to Xiao Naihe, smiled and said, "what does the little guest of Linyan Pavilion say?"


    It''s actually a disciple of Linyan Pavilion. When did Linyan pavilion have such a young Wupin pill teacher? Jie Guang was slightly surprised.


    No wonder he thought Xiao Naihe was a five pin Dan master. Everyone present found the mystery of Dandao star chess. It was impossible for the four pin Dan master to detect it, but they couldn''t believe that Xiao Naihe was a six pin Dan master. However, such a young Wupin Dan master, even figures like Li Ziming couldn''t help looking at it more.


    Xiao Naihe really took the teacup without trace and said with a smile: "senior, you''d better take out the complete Dandao star chess, otherwise all the words were said by the four, and I don''t know what to say."


    Li Ziming, Wang buqun and Jie Guang were suddenly stunned. Then they looked at Sisheng Taoism. Is that Dandao star chess not complete? They didn''t find out!


    "Ha ha, yes, my Dandao star chess is really not complete. I was going to test you, but now it seems that I can''t hide it."


    Xue Xingchen couldn''t help but look at Xiao Naihe more. As a five-level Dan master in the golden magic land, he didn''t find that the star chess was incomplete, but a magic pill master could detect that the Linyan pavilion was indeed the holy land of the five major gates.


    But what Xue Xingchen doesn''t know is that Xiao Naihe''s attainments in Dan Dao are not taught in Linyan Pavilion at all.


    "This Dandao star chess is a mysterious Dan square that I accidentally discovered after four cycles of life and death. Even samsara Tiandan was found in it. Since you want to see the full version, please separate the five and go to a room to understand it alone."


    Shisheng Daozi waved his hand and sent five people into five different rooms. As soon as Xiao Naihe closed the door, he found that there was a star in the whole room, which was actually a different Dandao star chess.


    "It''s strange. Why is this Dandao star chess different from what I just saw in the mysterious space?"

 Chapter 398

    Shisheng Daozi waved his hand and sent five people into five different rooms. As soon as Xiao Naihe closed the door, he found that there was a star in the whole room, which was actually a different Dandao star chess.


    "It''s strange. Why is this Dandao star chess different from what I just saw in the mysterious space?"


    Dandao star chess has turned into nine stars, which is completely different from the Dandao star chess in the mysterious space of the hall.


    "Sure enough, it''s Yin and Yang. I''ve seen it recently in the yin-yang jade cold skill. Everything in the world has both yin and Yang. Then the star chess in the hall is the yang side, and the star chess in this room must be the Yin side!"


    Xiao sat on the ground, looking at the Dandao star chess on the ceiling of the room, his eyes blinking.


    It''s just why Sisheng Tao wants the five of them to understand from different rooms. Is there any secret? I still want to choose the last person and give the real Dandao star chess to the other party.


    "It''s no use thinking so much. I''ve never seen the pill of reincarnation Tiandan. This nine product pill is too powerful. I''ll think about it and study it."


    How could Xiao use the spiritual power in his body and enter the realm of forgetting the dust without me? He immediately returned to peace. There was no self or thought. Then the Dandao star chess in my eyes was like countless changes. Countless holes and black holes formed by the big bang appeared, evolved many stars and the emergence of the world.


    Sure enough, it was reincarnation Avenue. Xiao couldn''t help sighing. He can feel the power of worldly reincarnation and evolution just by focusing his attention.


    Then, after the evolution of the world, under the nine days, there is poverty and blue, and the yellow spring falls. Under the yellow spring, there is the underworld, the avenue of reincarnation of the underworld, which is the secret of people''s reincarnation in the secular world.


    How can it appear in Dandao star chess?


    "Is it difficult that the four life Taoist has really experienced four life and death cycles and integrated the reincarnation heaven pill into the reincarnation avenue of the underworld?" Xiao Naihe was shocked, "When I was a demon, the underworld could be controlled in the hands of a super sister on the nine days. This person''s reincarnation Avenue had reached an unspeakable level. Even at the peak, I had to deal with him carefully. It would be great if Sisheng Taoism understood the avenue from reincarnation."


    Xiao Naihe was secretly surprised that the four life Taoism was too powerful. He was able to understand the reincarnation Avenue. Even he, a strong TIANYAO in his previous life, could not understand the avenue. It seems that he must carefully look at the secrets in Dandao star chess.


    Thinking about this, Xiao Naihe entered the state of no self and no thought, and the spirit entered it and fell on the nine stars of Dandao star chess.


    One by one spiritual force filled Xiao Naihe''s body and attracted his own divine soul. Xiao Naihe only felt a little dizzy. The divine soul seemed to float into the depths of the nine stars and directly into the great wheel of reincarnation!


    Suddenly, a ray of light shot out of the body, fused from the demon scriptures of the heavens, and restored his spirit to Qingming.


    And at this time, in the divine light of the heaven demon code fused by Xiao Naihe, a dark and unknown breath quietly entered into Xiao Naihe''s spirit, and directly eliminated the hypnotic effect of the avenue of reincarnation on Xiao Naihe''s spirit.


    "This star chess is strange. My soul was almost attracted and fell asleep. If it weren''t for the sober light of the demon code of the heavens, I''m afraid it would be permanently reincarnated in the star chess. It must be the conspiracy of the four life Taoist priest. Who is this old man who wants to harm us!"


    Xiao Naihe''s killing intention broke out from his heart and his eyes glittered with fierce light. From the integration of this star chess, it can be seen that there is this strange hypnotic function in Dandao star chess, which can attract the spirit into the nine star reincarnation.


    If the spirit of Xiao Naihe enters it, he will never get out. He doesn''t believe in the four life Taoist priest. He doesn''t know that this old man Xiao Naihe has always felt very strange. He suddenly rises from the world and has the level of divine pill, which can improve others'' accomplishments. How can he! I''m afraid it''s the so-called reincarnation Tiandan, which is also false!


    "Well, it''s strange. Although my spirit can''t enter the body, it seems to have entered somewhere!"


    Xiao Naihe was clear in front of him. The divine light of the demon code of the heavens directly cleared his hypnosis. At this time, he went in from a place above the Dandao star chess.


    A black breath flickered out of the place where Xiao Naihe entered, and suddenly recovered.


    Xiao Naihe''s spirit floats in the air. Below him is the small room just made. Now, in the room, Sisheng Taoist priest and the man in white are talking.


    "Taoist Lord, do you think they have realized the yin-yang power of the second side of star chess, and the spirit has been hypnotized and directly entered it!" said the man in white.


    Shisheng nodded and said with a cold smile: "How do these people think that the Dan Tao star chess is comprehended? When I found this Dan square in that place, I almost swallowed up the spirit and directly entered the immortal reincarnation Avenue. Although I am not a monk, one of them is the leader of Tianshi demon sect, Xue Xingchen. Although he is a five grade Dan master, his spirit power has been reduced After reaching the middle of the golden demon realm, you should pay attention. If his spirit can''t enter the nine star reincarnation, you can directly catch him! "


    "Yes!"


    "As for others, Li Ziming and Jie Guang are both ghost immortals in the middle stage. The strength of the spirit is weak. They can''t withstand the influence of the nine star reincarnation, and the spirit will be swallowed up. Wang buqun is the peak of ghost immortals, which is quite tricky, but it is estimated that it must be finished."


    "There is also a young man, the Dan master of Linyan Pavilion."


    "I was going to invite Dongfang Feng to come here, but I didn''t expect Dongfang Feng to let a little devil come here. Fortunately, this little devil is also at the level of five-level Dan master. He can actually understand the nine star reincarnation in Dandao star chess. It seems that God helps me too! He is just turning into an immortal. He is hypnotized directly. It''s not worth mentioning!"


    Xiao Naihe was not afraid of being found. Hearing what Shisheng Taoist said, he suddenly smiled coldly: "this Shisheng Taoist is really not a good bird. If we want to urge our spirits into the nine star reincarnation, there seems to be a conspiracy. I have to be careful and try to kill these two people first!"


    At this time, Shisheng Daozi suddenly said: "By the way, let Xiao Hong stabilize the emotions of the Dan masters in the mysterious space. Although these people can''t understand the Dan Tao and star chess, they are all five-level Dan masters. Their spirits can be integrated into the star chess. At that time, they will integrate the spirits of the five people here to form a reincarnation Avenue. At that time, they will be able to form Seven-level divine treasures, which can be invincible in the ten small worlds!"

 Chapter 399

    "This four life Taoist is really not a good bird. If we want to drive our spirits into the nine star reincarnation, there seems to be some conspiracy. I must be well prepared and try to kill these two people first!"


    At this time, Shisheng Daozi suddenly said: "By the way, let Xiao Hong stabilize the emotions of the Dan masters in the mysterious space. Although these people can''t understand the Dan Tao and star chess, they are all five-level Dan masters. Their spirits can be integrated into the star chess. At that time, they will integrate the spirits of the five people here to form a reincarnation Avenue. At that time, they will be able to form Seven-level divine treasures, which can be invincible in the ten small worlds!"


    Unexpectedly, we want to integrate our spirits into the Dandao star chess, understand the avenue of reincarnation, and then refine the seven product God treasure. What is the origin of the Dandao star chess, and it can be refined into the seven product God treasure.


    Xiao Naihe was secretly surprised. He also had two seven grade divine treasures. The origin of the heaven and earth tripod was not good, which came from the Gushe hands of the Danxia sect. The creator divine tripod came from the hands of tianweng Xianjun. It was inadvertently found in heaven and earth. It is a super divine treasure for refining pills.


    Now, Taoist Sisheng said that this Dandao star chess is actually a seven level divine treasure. Is it from the underworld? But it seems that if there is no divine light of the demon code in the sky today, I will take it in myself. This seven level divine treasure is more powerful than the divine treasure of heaven and earth Ding. It may be seven level medium or even superior.


    "The mysterious underworld has become restless. It''s the underworld fairy house handed down by the legendary mysterious race. If I can open that mechanism from inside, I can really become a practitioner and become a three foot God! What reincarnation heaven pill is just a lie. These practitioners still believe that when I refine you and leave the yellow house world Find a quiet place to practice in the world. Become a golden immortal first and become a three foot God. Who else dares to come to me for revenge at that time! Ha ha! "


    The voice of Si Sheng Dao Zi echoed in this wonderful boundary. Even if it came out, no one would hear it.


    Xiao Naihe sneered in his heart. Originally, there was still a space called Xuanmiao netherworld. There must be some big secret in it, which could make Sisheng Taoism into a three foot God.


    You should know that ten thousand golden immortals in the realm of three feet God may not be able to cultivate one, let alone a four life path without even cultivation. It seems that the mystery is very strange.


    "I''ll try my best to get into it and see what the hell is."


    Xiao Naihe''s spirit retreated and sent out an idea. At this time, he sent out the killing body. This body has not been used since the refining was completed. First, the killing body is too powerful and can be comparable to the peak figures in the later period of Jinxian. Now Xiao Naihe is just in the later period of immortalization. He can only fight with the martial arts of ghost immortal level. Once he urges the killing body, he needs to use it A lot of psychic power.


    If Xiao Naihe didn''t have the remaining spiritual power of du''e Jindan in his body, I''m afraid Xiao Naihe didn''t dare to use the killing part at will. However, as a martial artist of twin golden elixir, he needs to consume a lot of spiritual power. After he is promoted to ghost immortal, du''e Jindan''s spiritual power will be consumed directly. You should think about it carefully if you want to use the killing part again.


    "Well, this time it''s about the mysterious reincarnation Avenue. Besides, there''s a seven grade divine product. I can''t act carelessly."


    Xiao Naihe turned the killing into his own appearance, left it in the room, and evolved the appearance of the wandering spirit. There was a trace of his mind left on this avatar. Once Xiao Naihe needed it, a call could shuttle back and forth in an instant, and there was no need to worry about being found.


    Then, how could Xiao display the wandering spirit in the heaven demon code, directly turned into divine light, and came to the Seven Star reincarnation.


    At this time, the man in white entered Xiao Naihe''s room. He felt that Xiao Naihe''s breath and heartbeat had been very stable, but he didn''t realize it. He thought Xiao Naihe''s spirit had been absorbed, and suddenly smiled coldly.


    "The five Dan masters have been successfully urged into the nine star reincarnation. I also want to enter the mysterious underworld and throw the bodies of these five people into it!"


    With that, the man in white picked up Xiao Naihe''s killing body and threw it into a storage bag. Then it turned into a cold chain and directly entered Dandao star chess.


    Xiao Naihe hurriedly attached himself to the man in white. His divine light is the supreme magic power of the demon code of the heavens. In addition, Xiao Naihe''s using the mirror to stop water and illusory his own existence. The man in white can''t find it for a moment.


    Then, the man entered the Dandao star chess, slowly became a white light and slipped in directly.


    "Is this the mysterious underworld?" Xiao agreed with the man in white and saw the surrounding scene.


    There are many things in the small room of this space. There is a strange array in a close space. Xiao looked at it. As a heavenly demon, he immediately recognized the origin of the array in front of him.


    "It''s the reincarnation heaven killing array and the five element tree. The four life Taoist priest wants to integrate me, Li Ziming, Wang buqun, Jie Guang and the devil Xue Xingchen into the five elements and refine the reincarnation Avenue. It seems that this man is really cruel!"


    The man in white didn''t know Xiao Naihe''s mind, so he directly threw the bodies of the five people into the pond in the array and snorted coldly: "After three days and three nights, refine the five spirits of Dandao and integrate them into Dandao star chess. At that time, we can begin to refine the seven divine treasures. Lord Daozi and I can dominate ten small worlds. Maybe we can reach the three foot gods and enter the mysterious unparalleled land. That place begins to be covered with the world of Jinxian Shinto. That''s the real holy land of martial arts."


    When talking about the unparalleled mainland, the white man''s eyes were full of envy, but then he shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s a pity that these people can''t live. Even if they offend Linyan Pavilion, Qianlin temple and Tianshi demon sect for the great cause of me and Lord Daozi!"


    With that, the man in white immediately entered another place and disappeared into the array.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the array. His spirit had fallen down when he disappeared from the man in white. He couldn''t let his killing be refined in this way. Even he couldn''t resist the existence of an artifact that can refine the seven products. If the killing parts are refined, Xiao can''t find a place to cry at that time.


    "Escape into separation, into!"


    How could Xiao absorb the killing? When he was about to come out, he suddenly heard a strange noise!


    "There is really something wrong with the four students!"

 Chapter 400

    "Unfortunately, these people can''t live. Even if they offend Linyan Pavilion, Qianlin temple and Tianshi demon sect for the great cause of me and Lord Daozi!"


    With that, the man in white immediately entered another place and disappeared into the array.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the array. His spirit had fallen down when he disappeared from the man in white. He couldn''t let his killing be refined in this way. Even he couldn''t resist the existence of an artifact that can refine the seven products. If the killing parts are refined, Xiao can''t find a place to cry at that time.


    "Escape into separation, into!"


    How could Xiao absorb the killing? When he was about to come out, he suddenly heard a strange noise!


    "There is really something wrong with the four students!"


    Xiao was shocked, and then looked at the array. He didn''t know what color flashed in his eyes.


    "Is this voice Xue Xingchen''s?"


    Xiao Naihe also heard the name of Xue Xingchen. As early as in the hole of the sky, Xiao Naihe had seen Xue Xingchen. Xue Xingchen was the leader of Tianshi demon sect in the ten small worlds. At that time, he joined hands with Li Daozhen to deal with the experts in the whole human world and the four demon immortals in the demon family.


    His strength has reached the middle of the golden magic realm. Even Dongfang Feng has to be careful against him!


    "But Xue Xingchen must have concealed himself in some way, changed his appearance and restrained his cultivation strength. What a powerful person, do I want to show it directly?"


    Xiao Naihe hesitated. If the demon master found out his secret, he didn''t know whether he would deal with himself.


    Just when Xiao Naihe hesitated, a handsome middle-aged man appeared from the array, holding a fan. It was Xue Xingchen that Xiao Naihe saw in the sky hole, not hiding his appearance.


    Xue Xingchen came out slowly, and the spirit on his body had returned. Looking at the position where the man in white disappeared, he said with a cold smile: "the golden immortal thought my spirit had been introduced. If I hadn''t had a trace of ideas left by the proud Jiangshan adult on my body, I would be introduced into the mysterious nine star reincarnation space, and the spirit would never be destroyed."


    After that, Xue Xingchen''s eyes flashed, looked into the array and shouted, "old bald head of Qianlin temple, come out quickly. I know you have a six grade and inferior magic weapon that can stabilize the spirit, so you must be awake now!"


    "Amitabha, benefactor Xue Xingchen is really good. I''m making a fool of myself!"


    At this time, the golden light flashed. In the array that Xiao Naihe paid attention to, a figure turned into streamer from inside, slowly turned into human form and showed its prototype.


    And this person is really the ring light of Qianlin temple. The ring light in the middle of the ghost fairy can escape from the nine star avenue of the six product reincarnation. It is absolutely the same as what Xue Xingchen said. The ring light has a six product inferior magic weapon that can stabilize the spirit and protect the body.


    "Benefactor is Xue Xingchen, the leader of Tianshi demon sect. It is said that benefactor has taken refuge in Aogu Jiangshan. The young man who reincarnated nine babies wants to hold the devil''s luck!"


    "Hum, old bald head, what''s the use of these words? I know you have not only a six grade and inferior magic weapon of the divine soul, but also an idea. On it, all the golden immortals and ghost immortals of your Qianlin Temple gather to strike me. If you use it in a big way, you can have the explosive power to kill me in a short time, right? I''m not so stupid to do it to you. And now Our enemy is Sisheng Daozi, not the so-called demons and direct disputes of humanity! "


    "Amitabha, Taoist Sisheng is a mysterious figure. My elder martial brother inferred that he came from the ghost in the underworld and cultivated into a human body. He was a six product pill master in his previous life. Now the man in white beside him is the golden immortal who was trained by Taoist Sisheng with a sound of pill."


    Xue Xingchen frowned, "Is there such a thing? Ghosts in the underworld? I''ve heard that the underworld is a mysterious legend. It controls the reincarnation Avenue in the secular world. Although we immortal practitioners have cultivated gods and spirits and separated from the reincarnation Avenue, the experts in the underworld are extremely powerful. It is said that they are all three foot gods and masters. How can a small ghost escape?"


    "I don''t know. Although elder martial brother can''t compare with jiuying and Baize, nor with the daughter of fate Gong shuiqin, he has the inheritance avenue of our Qianlin temple for thousands of years. He has opened his eyes to understand the nature and has some means to deduce the secret of heaven. I came here to investigate this time. I didn''t expect that he has the best six magic weapons, and that magic weapon is Dan Tao Xingqi. "


    "Yes, this Dandao star chess is not a Dan square. I''m afraid it''s a magic weapon of six grades. I understand what they said. It''s to refine seven grades of divine treasures. Moreover, there seems to be something in this space that can refine three feet of divine realm, which I can''t ignore. Old monk, you and I join hands for the time being, as long as we can find out what''s in it I''d like to share the secret with you. Refining the three foot divine realm, even if you are a master of the fairies in the Buddha, you will also produce greed! "


    Jie Guang''s face flashed, as if he felt something. Then he said, "Amitabha! I know."


    Xue Xingchen nodded and said coldly, "but the other three people must have been refined. These three people don''t have my ability and the six magic weapons on you. I''m afraid they have entered the nine star reincarnation and become the spirit of refining the seven product artifact!"


    "No, no! The spirit of another benefactor fluctuates. I have cultivated a Buddhist magic. I''m extremely sensitive to the spirit. One benefactor''s body is missing. I should have returned the spirit. I might as well come out and meet him!"


    Xue Xingchen suddenly changed his face. In this array, even he was almost introduced into the nine star reincarnation array and became the spirit of refining the seven product divine treasure. I didn''t expect anyone else to escape. Who is it?


    "Ha ha, master Jieguang is really powerful. There are not many practitioners who can practice the divine soul Taoism in the world!" Xiao Naihe knew that he could not hide his existence. After all, he took the killing part and wanted to hide it from these two people, but I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    With a flash of divine light, Xiao Naihe''s body had appeared in the eyes of the two people. Before he came out, he had summoned the killing body again and attached his divine knowledge to the body, just in case.


    However, Xiao''s own noumenon was hidden into the divine tripod of creation, which could not be found by the two people in front of him.


    At this time, Xue Xingchen''s eyes changed, and suddenly he attacked Xiao directly!

 Chapter 401

    Xue Xingchen has been in the demon world for nearly a thousand years, and his practice of gold and magic has reached a very high level. As a strong man in the middle of the golden magic realm, he is definitely the top three figures in the whole magic way.


    Now the devil''s luck came back with the birth of Aogu Jiangshan. Xue Xingchen occupied a part of his luck. During this period, he made rapid progress. Although he hasn''t reached the peak in the later stage, his understanding of gold magic has been very thorough.


    "Dark sky soul!"


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The powerful man in the devil''s way clapped his hand, and the Taoist power contained in it had reached a very high purity. The master of the golden magic realm showed such a powerful move against a immortal warrior.


    "How awesome!"


    Xiao Naihe is now attaching the spirit to the killing separation. His separation is not more respected than this. Killing separation is made of two five immortal treasures and the war spirit of blood pan flag. At best, it is the body strength of ordinary ghost immortals in the later stage. Xiao Naihe''s Noumenon cultivation and double real body, coupled with the effect of the combination of six inferior golden body pills and six superior golden elixirs, has reached the extreme of ghost immortals and is close to golden immortals.


    In terms of the power of the golden body, this killing division can''t compare with the Buddha. If you give Xue Xingchen a move, the whole separation will be abolished.


    Xiao Naihe had a fierce light in his eyes and a stroke in his hand. His guidance was Qi, which condensed a sword Qi.


    "Great killing sword spirit!"


    Whoosh!


    The sword Qi is like blood. It breaks through the void and turns into a cold practice! Xiao Naihe released the killing sword Qi with the help of his separate body. Although it only used half of the killing sword intention, it can not be underestimated.


    "Back!"


    As soon as Xue Xingchen''s body was closed, he hurriedly avoided killing sword Qi and avoided danger!


    Jie Guang suddenly waved his cassock and separated Xiao Naihe and Xue Xingchen, forming a binding wall. They said, "two benefactors, please stop. Now we are in a mysterious situation. If there is civil strife, wouldn''t that four life Taoist see a joke!"


    "Master Jie Guang, I didn''t do it first. The strong man in the devil''s way is very powerful. If I hadn''t had a magic weapon handed down by the sect, I would have been killed by him just now." Xiao didn''t want to expose his killing at this time, so he made an excuse.


    The fan in Xue Xingchen''s hand restored the usual lightness: "I''m worried that this person is a dark son deliberately left by the fourth generation Taoist priest. A Dan master in the later stage of immortality can break away from the nine star reincarnation of the sixth grade. I can''t believe it."


    "Ha ha, you devil said I was the dark son of the four born Taoist priest. Open my eyes and tell lies! I''m a disciple of Linyan Pavilion. I have a six grade magic weapon that can stabilize the spirit breath. Even master Jieguang has his own magic weapon. Why can''t I have it?"


    "Hum, who knows if you pretended on purpose!"


    "Then, master Jieguang, come and see if you know such things?" Xiao Naihe took out a token from his arms. This token was the identity of his disciple specially arranged by Dongfang Feng after Xiao Naihe was registered under Ma Ruonan.


    Jie Guang is the leader of the five major sects. He is very familiar with Linyan Pavilion. Seeing the token in Xiao Naihe''s hand, he nodded slowly: "this is the identity of the disciple of Linyan Pavilion. That''s right."


    When Xue Xingchen looked back, his eyes burst with pure light, as if he was trapped in the heaven of the stars. He wanted to see all the secrets inside and outside Xiao Naihe with the help of the heaven of the stars. But the divine light just entered Xiao Naihe''s body and was immediately bounced out.


    "Is there a magic weapon of the sixth grade medium on this boy? My divine light mind can observe anyone below the later stage of Jinxian. It''s impossible for the general sixth grade magic weapon to rebound. This boy can''t have a unique magic weapon of the sixth grade. It should be the sixth grade medium. It''s a disciple with good luck. I don''t even have such a powerful magic weapon. I really envy him."


    If it were outside, Xue Xingchen would kill Xiao Naihe even if he said anything. He directly robbed Xiao Naihe of his magic weapon and did something about killing people and stealing goods.


    After thinking about it, Xue Xingchen suddenly laughed: "Linyan Pavilion disciples are really good. In those years, Dongfang Huo escaped from the devil Kingdom and became the peak of ghost immortals. His brother Dongfang Feng is a powerful golden immortal who is not below me. Now there is a disciple with deep luck and wealth under Linyan Pavilion. It seems that the first name of Qianlin temple among the five holy places will change."


    Xue Xingchen smiled and used the estrangement meter.


    However, although the cultivation of Jie Guang in Qianlin temple was far inferior to that of Xue Xingchen, he was as wise as a fool. He couldn''t see Xue Xingchen''s idea. He quickly joined hands and said, "it''s a great blessing in the human world to have this disciple in Linyan Pavilion, not just a blessing of a school. Benefactor Xue is a strong person of Tianshi demon sect. He doesn''t care about these blessings anymore. I hope benefactor Xue will respect himself!"


    "Hum, since this son has such magic weapons on him, even Jinxian was hard to shake him in the early days. But now we are in a mysterious space and there are many dangers in it. The three of us are all on the same boat, but there is no human demon dispute. Don''t bother me."


    Xue Xingchen''s words are like this. Xiao Naihe has six medium-sized magic weapons. He is also jealous of them. And Jie Guang has an idea to gather the spiritual power of all the martial arts experts in Qianlin temple. Not to mention Xue Xingchen, even the proud people dare not despise them at will.


    You know, when Xue lie plotted against the proud Jiangshan at the beginning, he showed his idea of gathering the three golden immortals of Danxia to attack with all his strength, and almost fell in love.


    This idea on Jie Guang''s body is even more powerful. Xue Xingchen will definitely die if he faces up!


    "That Sisheng Taoist priest is definitely not a cultivator, but this place is the space behind the nine star reincarnation, not like the space of Dandao star chess. I heard that this is called mysterious space. I don''t know what Lord Xue thinks?" Xiao smiled and kicked the ball out. He didn''t want to push himself out at this time. Since Xue Xingchen looks like a boss, he is willing to complete it.


    "The underworld? I haven''t heard of it. It''s not a place in the humanity of the evil way. Maybe it''s an unknown independent space. The nine star reincarnation in the Dandao star chess is a magic weapon of the sixth grade, which can absorb gods and souls. And this place is behind the Dandao Star chess. It''s definitely not an ordinary place."


    Xue Xingchen said faintly, but there was a trace of doubt about Xiao Naihe. After the young man knew that he was Xue Xingchen and the leader of Tianshi demon sect, there was no tension and fear. Could he rely on it?

 Chapter 402

    Xue Xingchen takes the lead. Xiao Naihe and Jie Guang follow behind. Three people appear at the door of a small room in the dark.


    Pushing open the small door, I saw the scene of Xiao Naihe''s three people. There was a door behind the door, but it was such a big palace gate.


    The palace gate connects the two spaces, as if a boundary across the two boundaries emerged in the middle, enclosing the gate.


    "What is this place? Is it the real world behind this gate?" Xue Xingchen said secretly. As the leader of a generation of demon sect, he has never been to any dangerous place in the middle of the golden magic realm. Now he dare not act at will when he meets such a place.


    The ring light also twinkled in his eyes, and the Buddha beads in his hands kept turning, as if he were calculating the scene after moving the gate. Is there any danger or something different: "benefactor Xue, you are the most powerful of the three. I and Linyan Pavilion... By the way, what''s the name of this little benefactor?"


    "My last name is Xiao, but I''m just a little person. Master Jie Guang and Lord Xue don''t want to know my name." Xiao smiled.


    "Almsgiver Xue, I and almsgiver Xiao are right behind you to sweep the array for you!"


    Xue Xingchen knows that this is a thankless job, but Xiao Naihe and Jie Guang are really far inferior to themselves. Even if there are six magic weapons, they are far less than their own strength.


    "Hum, after I go out, whether it''s Jieguang or you, a disciple of Linyan Pavilion, I''ll kill you, and then take the two six magic weapons from you. One wants to install grandchildren behind me, and I''ll let you see what the golden magic land is!" Xue Xingchen''s heart is calm, and he has killed Xiao Naihe and Jieguang.


    Xiao Naihe and Jie Guang in the back naturally don''t know what Xue Xingchen thinks, but Xiao Naihe has dealt with too many demon giants in his previous life. Naturally, they know that Xue Xingchen must be having a bad idea in front of him.


    Each of the three has a devil in his heart. However, Xiao doesn''t trust Jie Guang. He doesn''t believe that Qianlin temple really has Buddhist rites. Buddhism and Taoism are far more strange than humanity. Among the five realms in the world, demons, human beings and gods exist. Although the Buddha realm is not among these five realms, it belongs to the oldest existence like the Protoss.


    Qianlin temple, a sect of Buddhism and Taoism, must have its own secrets. I''m afraid Qianlin temple is more mysterious and strange than the other four main gates. Xiao doesn''t dare to be careless about killing and separating himself.


    "Master Jie Guang said that Lord Xue is a powerful demon. His strength has reached the middle of the golden magic realm. Compared with him, we are not worth discussing. We still want Lord Xue to help us find a way out."


    Xue Xingchen snorted coldly, but he was not careless in his heart. He slowly opened the door and was secretly wary. However, Xiao Naihe and Jie Guang each played their own defense and took careful precautions.


    Squeak!


    After the gate was gently opened, a simple smell came from behind the gate. Xue Xingchen opened a crack and felt the smell. At the moment, he directly retreated. Suddenly, three light circles appeared behind his head and shrouded his body.


    He had to be careful. The four-star Tao was too mysterious. The nine star reincarnation could almost absorb his own spirit. He didn''t know if there was any mystery in this place.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    After the door was opened, the breath rushed in, and the white light filled the eyes of the three people, stimulating the pupils.


    In the back, another daytime world appears. In front is a huge palace, and thousands of small rivers are scattered on the ground. The palace seems to stretch to the horizon, which can be compared with the whole door of Linyan Pavilion.


    Xue Xingchen''s mind was hard to calm. At this time, looking at such a big palace, he suddenly said: "this mysterious place must be another independent space, and it is the whole small world of Huangfu. I''m afraid it is also formed by one space."


    "Why do you think so, benefactor Xue?"


    "Look, there are thousands of small rivers under the palace. If the rivers are connected, they can evolve a model of the small world of Huangfu. Naturally, the palace controls the existence of the small world of Huangfu. Unexpectedly, the small world of Huangfu among the ten small worlds is not naturally formed."


    Xue Xingchen was shocked. He was able to create a small world and produced six top-grade unique magic weapons. In addition, there was only the realm of Jinxian peak, even the legendary three foot God!


    Xiao Naihe looked calm and slowly used his divine consciousness to observe around. The divine light evolved from the demon scriptures of the heavens he cultivated was as strong as Xue Xingchen. Naturally, he could see that everything around him was not natural.


    "What is this place? If it''s not the natural world, is it a space belonging to the two worlds of demons?" Jie Guang held the Buddha bead and felt a sense of inexplicability in his heart.


    At this time, Jie Guang''s face suddenly changed, and the Buddha beads in his hand instantly turned into a heaven and earth look, turned into a pick Buddha beads, and rotated layer by layer in mid air.


    "Come out, ten finger immortal Buddha!"


    The Buddha beads contained the power to surpass ghosts and immortals. It seemed that the gods and souls were fluctuated by it, and there was an unstable phenomenon. How could Xiao look at the ten finger Buddha beads at this time.


    Can this Buddha bead be the sixth grade and inferior magic weapon on Jieguang, a Buddha treasure of divine soul type?


    "Boom, hoo, hoo, Hoo!"


    A scream came from behind. What appeared in Xiao Naihe''s eyes was a giant insect thousands of feet high. With a roar, the dirty saliva in his mouth filled all around.


    The breath from the giant insects has turned blue and began to diffuse from the air.


    Seeing the place swept by the cyan breath, there was no grass, which directly swallowed the whole ground.


    "What a powerful poison. Even if an expert at the top of the ghost fairy breathes this poison, his body will fester immediately, and he doesn''t even have the strength to show his spirit to escape. Even if the golden immortal meets the strong man, he will peel off the skin if he doesn''t die!" Jie Guang shouted secretly.


    Xiao didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly ran up the killing breath in his body and protected him. He stepped back and dared not touch the poison gas.


    When he looked at the giant insect, Xiao Naihe''s eyes also shook: "this is a seven foot poison insect in the demon way. It''s a six grade inferior monster that devours lonely souls and wild ghosts all year round. Is this place to communicate with the yellow spring in the underworld or the space closest to the yellow spring, otherwise how could this monster appear here?"


    "What''s this? I''ll blow you up with one punch!" Xue Xingchen burst out. The evil spirit in his body spread in the sky. His idea was divided into two, attracting the law power of 3000 Avenue, absorbing the purest power, and directly blew it over with one punch!

 Chapter 403

    Under Xue Xingchen''s explosive drink, all the spiritual powers in the underworld spread all over and connected to Xue Xingchen''s fist.


    "One punch magic town!"


    "Two fist magic pressure!"


    "Three fist devil day!"


    Xue Xingchen turns one fist into three, and the idea is divided into three refined ones. It''s like achieving three separate bodies. It''s directly three fists, explosion, explosion and explosion!


    Boom, boom.


    Xue Xingchen''s evil spirit was transformed into an aura, like the strong evil power of the muddy sky, which pierced a big hole in the whole void and condensed the golden magic spirit!


    "Ow, ow, Ow!"


    With a roar, the demon insect was turned into one by Xue Xingchen''s fist, and suddenly bombed one-third of the whole giant insect''s body, leaving a pile of blood clots. The cyan blood showed a ferocious appearance in the block, and a strong smell of blood filled the hall.


    "It''s really difficult. What kind of monster is this giant? It looks like it should reach the sixth class monster. I can bomb it with a few fists, but it''s so difficult. It looks like the body has the power of reincarnation. It can survive for so long."


    Xue Xingchen feels a little strange. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    Just as Jie Guang watched Xue Xingchen fight against the giant insect, he suddenly heard a slow buzzing sound from dozens of small rivers, which filled the whole palace.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The sound is extremely harsh. Jie Guang hurriedly compares his ears with the Buddha light, but the buzzing sound is still transmitted to his ears and cannot be abandoned.


    "Break the magic power!"


    Jie Guang immediately makes a decision and directly uses his own destiny magic power to directly switch off the five senses. The power of abstaining from light is a physical power, which can reverse the changes of the five senses of heaven and man. It belongs to a special ability.


    It may not be useful in ordinary times, but at this time, he cut off the unknown sound attack and directly abandoned any harm.


    Xiao Naihe has hidden himself in the divine tripod of creation. There is no need to worry that this sound attack will be introduced into the body. The killing separation was originally refined by the giant of nine babies. It is very sensitive to the two smells of demons and Demons and directly isolates the sound.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    Just when Xiao Naihe and Jie Guang were isolated from the sound attack, black Qi floated from the ground and the river. It was a damage attack against human spirits and ideas. You can roar the ghost immortal master into an idiot in an instant.


    "Where demons and ghosts dare to hurt people wantonly? I say, there should be light!" the spiritual power in Jie Guang''s body has turned into a surging trend. The waves are rough and smooth, just like the nine day Milky way.


    This is in countless black Qi. The spiritual power of abstaining from light is like a boat, which can''t be shaken at all.


    "These black Qi come from the dead Qi of the yellow spring in the underworld. Once they are contaminated with it, their cultivation will greatly retreat. It seems that this place is indeed close to the land in the underworld. Moreover, this place may also be a place of great disaster. Is it a deserted place in the yellow spring?" Xiao Naihe has a wide range of knowledge in his previous life, far above Jie Guang and Xue Xingchen.


    Death Qi is like countless heaven and earth blood refining, which directly surrounds the palace. Thousands of shapes are condensed by brushing, and directly changes layer by layer around Xiao Naihe and Jie Guang.


    "Little almsgiver, help me quickly. My Buddha light is useless. Your Dandao breath near the smoke Pavilion can isolate these mysterious black Qi, so I can only give it to you." Jie Guang looked ashamed and slowly retreated to Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe sneered. The old fox really couldn''t see his simple and honest face. Once he sold people, he didn''t hesitate at all. What Buddha light can''t be used? Obviously, he doesn''t want to make more efforts. He wants to make himself and Xue Xingchen do their best, and he wants to get the most powerful at the end. What a big idea.


    However, Xiao didn''t have any words. Although he sneered in his heart, his hands and fingers were refining something in the void. Suddenly, he drew the sword Qi.


    Xiao Naihe inherited the ancient killing sword. Now the killing sword Qi refined by the four giants has exceeded Xue Xingchen''s attack strength. With one blow, he directly led away the dead Qi around him.


    If Xiao hadn''t hidden more than half of his strength, I''m afraid it would attract the attention of Jie Guang.


    "Master Jieguang, my spiritual power can''t support it. I can''t. It''s rubbish in the later stage of immortality. Master Jieguang will take over quickly."


    Upon hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Jie Guang was slightly stunned. Xiao Naihe just turned out a few sword Qi. Originally, Jie Guang was shocked to see that a disciple who turned immortal could show such pure sword Qi.


    However, at the next moment, Xiao directly raised his hand and surrendered. In less than a cup of tea, it took more than a dozen swords to consume his spiritual power. When he heard the ring light, he wanted to spit blood. The boy is so cunning.


    Jie Guang didn''t dare to neglect, and he was also skeptical. After all, Xiao Naihe was in the late stage of transforming immortals. In terms of spiritual power, the ten later stages of transforming immortals were not as good as the middle stage of a ghost fairy, so Jie Guang was naked and used its ten finger Buddha beads to block the dead Qi again.


    "Master Jieguang is so powerful. If I can cultivate such a powerful accomplishment, I must be very beautiful. Thank you for helping me resist. Now I want to restore my spiritual power!"


    With that, Xiao Naihe just sat on the ground and began to recover his spiritual power. He really wanted to slap Xiao Naihe to death, whether he was a Buddhist or not.


    "Out, out!"


    As a ghost fairy in the middle stage, his spiritual power is indeed much stronger than that in the later stage of immortality, but Xiao Naihe is not an ordinary later stage of immortality. After Xiao Naihe swallowed two six pill pills, he didn''t enter the ghost fairy, so he couldn''t give full play to many spiritual powers in his body. Now he has a lot of surplus.


    Xiao Naihe can actually crack all the dead Qi by himself, but when Jie Guang and Xue Xingchen exist, he doesn''t dare to show his real strength too early, just in case.


    Besides, although Xue Xingchen is powerful, Xiao can''t be more prepared to avoid light. Other practitioners in the human world may feel that Buddhists and Taoists are the representatives of fraternity, benevolence and righteousness. But how did Xiao know that the Buddhist practitioners'' degree of mind and nature is almost described as devoid of human nature. No matter how obvious a practitioner is, once he is measured by a Buddhist practitioner, he will directly sink into a puppet of the Buddha world and never come out.


    "Finally solved."


    At this time, Jie Guang and Xue Xingchen finally solved the two crises. When Jie Guang looked at Xiao Naihe, his eyes twinkled with a strange look. Seeing this, Xiao Naihe secretly thought, could it be that the old monk wanted to use Buddhist magic to directly turn himself into a puppet of their Buddhism and Taoism?


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect three fish to slip through the net as soon as I came out. The leader of Tianshi demon sect and Jie Guang of Qianlin temple made me curious that the Linyan Pavilion disciple with the weakest cultivation also came out." at this time, a voice of Yin measurement suddenly came from the darkness.

 Chapter 404

    In the first Dandao star chess, a group of five grade Dan masters are standing under the star chess to understand this inexplicable Dan square.


    In their eyes, this Dandao star chess is very good at danfang. If you can understand one of them, you can directly cultivate the great cause and achieve the sixth pill division.


    What''s the identity of the sixth pill master? There are no more than one pair of fingers on the whole continent. Once the six grade Dan division is achieved, it is the existence of the grand master level of the five major divisions.


    Xiao Naihe is quite special, because many people in Linyan Pavilion don''t know that he is the sixth pill master. But Dongfang Feng knows, so he values Xiao so much.


    "Wonderful, wonderful, wonderful, it''s really wonderful!" Zhao Youliang''s spirit seems to be hooked away. His eyes are fixed on the sky above. A whole Dandao star chess directly flashes a little starlight, which has turned into seven changes.


    Ma Ruonan shook his head. After all, she is not a Dan master. Not to mention five products, she can''t refine even three or even two products of Dan medicine. Although this Dandao star chess looks wonderful, it''s a pity that it''s useless not to understand it.


    It''s like a farmer who has never received culture and education meets the supreme Taoist Scripture in the University. Rao is how mysterious the supreme Taoist Scripture is. The farmer can''t understand it, just like reading wordless heavenly books.


    "What''s my crime? I came to this place where birds don''t shit for no reason. And now Hao Li has exchanged the supreme skill with that girl Yun Weixue. One person has obtained the secret skill of the great road to cultivate the love way, and one person has obtained the yin-yang jade cold skill. If I were around Hao Li, I could keep an eye on her and let her enter the realm of ghosts and immortals as soon as possible."


    Speaking of Yun Weixue, Ma Ruonan still hopes to take the girl into his own hands and become an apprentice. However, Ma Ruonan still has some scruples about yunweixue''s previous identity and dare not collect it for a long time.


    At this time, Ma Ruonan stood among the people. Xiao Naihe had left for several hours. She didn''t think there was much mystery when she looked at these star chess and wanted to go out.


    However, at this time, Ma Ruonan''s look suddenly changed. She found that Zhao Youliang''s eyes were empty, as if the whole person''s spirit had been absorbed and had no spirit at all.


    "Zhao Youliang, younger martial brother Zhao!" Ma Ruonan had an ominous feeling in his heart, which promoted Zhao Youliang.


    But he found that Zhao Youliang had no reaction at all. Then he injected his mind into Zhao Youliang''s body. He found that Zhao Youliang''s spirit began to loosen, as if he had entered a state of no self and no mind and could not recover.


    "It''s too strange. I''ll wake him up first. Fortunately, he has practiced a heavy Pill on linyange Avenue and can feel each other."


    At present, Ma Ruonan applied the Taoist method and injected the spiritual power directly into Zhao Youliang''s body. Within a while, Zhao Youliang''s empty eyes slowly changed and his eyes were radiant.


    "Elder martial sister Ma, what''s the matter? Why do I suddenly lose my spirit?" Zhao Youliang felt that the spirit seemed to be moved. If it became a body, it would be painful all over.


    "Look for yourself." Ma Ruo Nan pointed to others around him.


    Zhao Youliang looked along Ma Ruonan''s line of sight. Others around him put their eyes on Dandao star chess. Their eyes were empty. The whole person seemed to sink into a state of no self and no thought.


    "What''s the matter? They seem to be sealed by gods and spirits. What happened?" Zhao Youliang felt the monster for the first time.


    Ma Ruonan smiled coldly: "I''m afraid this Dandao star chess is strange and can bind the spirits of others. If it weren''t for you and me to practice the Da Dao Dan Sutra, I could use the Dan Sutra to wake you up. I''m afraid you would be like them."


    "What should I do now? But if I don''t come back, will I encounter an accident?"


    "We''re all busy now. Wait. We''ll crack the Dandao star chess first. Maybe we can crack it."


    When Ma Ruonan was about to make a move, he suddenly felt a cross current coming from Dandao star chess. His figure was faint and seemed to contain a strong magic machine. He made a move directly against Ma Ruonan.


    "This man is the peak of the ghost fairy beside Sisheng Taoist. His name is Xiao Hong!" Zhao Youliang''s face changed greatly. In front of him, the power of the ghost fairy is too strong and has surpassed himself. He can only be compared at Ma Ruonan''s level.


    Huh? Ma Ruonan suddenly floated out of three apertures behind his head, then made a stroke in the void around him, flashed traces, and entered the state of war.


    "You can''t destroy the great cause of the Taoist priest. You will all be refined into the blood essence of the seven magic weapons. Now the Taoist priest has abandoned two six top magic weapons to refine the seven magic weapons. It''s your glory that you can be refined. Don''t resist."


    Ma Ruonan was shocked. "There are two six magic weapons. It turns out that this Dandao star chess is actually a six magic weapon, and there is another one. I heard you say it''s to refine the seven magic weapons. The four life Taoism is really upset and kind. What reincarnation Tiandan is all fake. But I want these six magic weapons!"


    When the voice didn''t fall completely, Ma Ruonan''s body suddenly moved. As soon as his hands spread out, he directly pulled out the leading stick and fell in the air.


    "This place is too small. It''s a waste to destroy these people''s blood essence later. Six treasures space reversal..."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know that Ma Ruonan was transferred to another space to fight. At this time, Xiao Naihe was standing in the palace.


    Facing Xiao Naihe, the three people are the man in white, with strong golden immortal cultivation.


    Golden fairy! The power has made the whole palace buzzing.


    "Hum, scare me?"


    Xue Xingchen''s heart lit up a fierce desire to fight. In the face of experts, Xue Xingchen already had the intention to compete. He had reached the middle of the golden devil realm, and had not been able to understand the higher devil atmosphere for a long time. If you can fight with the white man in front of you, maybe you can feel a higher realm with the help of fighting.


    "If you obediently enter the nine star reincarnation and the spirits of five people achieve the spirit of the instrument, then it will be the spirit of the seven grade divine treasure. Isn''t it extremely powerful!"


    "Ha ha, I thought we were refining treasures in the devil''s way. We use human blood essence and spirit to refine the spirit. I didn''t expect that you who cultivate humanity would also use this vicious method."


    "Human beings, demons and Demons all belong to the same source. It is said that they all came from one family in ancient times. People''s hearts are evil, and their behavior is naturally evil. People, demons and Demons move at will, which is not worth debating." the man in white suddenly opened his eyes, and the pressure in his body instantly increased to a powerful state.

 Chapter 405

    "Humanity, demons and Demons all belong to the same source. It is said that they all came from one family in ancient times. People''s hearts are evil, and their behavior is naturally evil. People, demons and Demons move at will, which is not worth debating." the man in white suddenly opened his eyes, and the pressure in his body instantly increased to a powerful state. "


    The pressure on the man in white has been stacked together. The strong breath in the middle of Jinxian can''t afford it. Even if Xiao Naihe stands within the range of spiritual power, he can feel a trace of danger.


    "It seems that the man in white is very close to the later stage of Jinxian. Once I succeed, it will be difficult for me to kill him." Xiao Naihe thought secretly.


    However, Jie Guang on the other side has another idea: he is so powerful that he is no worse than the Abbot''s senior brother. Even if I have ten finger Buddha beads and the ideas left by the senior brother, it''s hard to shake him. The idea of the moment is to find a way to fight Xue Xingchen with this person. I can preserve my strength. ¡°


    Xue Xingchen stared at the man in white and said with a sneer: "you are very strong. You are stronger than the two so-called noble sects behind me. Maybe they will try to let me fight with you. But you have reached this level. If you can fight with you, you may be able to break through to the later stage of the golden devil realm, so you still stay."


    Upon hearing this, Jie Guang''s face turned red and embarrassed. What he thought in his heart was exactly what Xue Xingchen said. However, his Buddhist and Taoist university has reached a perfect level, and his skin is thicker than Xiao''s. where would he care about Xue Xingchen''s sarcasm: "My cultivation is shallow and I dare not drag down Lord Xue. Almsgiver Xiao has a magic weapon of medium grade six, which can rob the array for almsgiver Xue."


    Old fox, Xiao Naihe cried out: "ha ha, master Jieguang, I''m small, but I''m just in the late stage of immortality. It''s rare that you can see it. It''s better for us to sweep the array for Lord Xue together. You see there may be other dangers around. Don''t abandon Lord Xue at will. The three of us are people on the same boat."


    The ring light was slightly stunned, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "it''s so good."


    With that, Jie Guang offered a ten finger Buddha bead and stood behind Xue Xingchen. Xiao laughed. His body was also moving and killing, and his spiritual power was filled with his body appearance.


    "Hum, boy, I''m not sure about your cultivation accomplishments in the middle of the golden fairy. Since you want to refine me, you already have a mortal hatred against me. Today, use your blood to calm my anger."


    The spiritual power in Xue Xingchen''s body soared to a high level in an instant, that is, a fist was transformed and hit.


    "One punch magic town!"


    "Two fist magic pressure!"


    "Three fist devil day!"


    The man in white smiled coldly: "I''ve seen your three fist magic skill just now. Although it''s powerful, there''s nothing I can do after all."


    Boom!


    The white man''s body was shocked, and suddenly he stepped on the ground and roared. The whole palace seemed to be shocked, and the surrounding spiritual power gathered in the white man''s body in an instant.


    In an instant, the spiritual power around Xue Xingchen was sucked up by the man in white and directly used it to use the laws of heaven and earth to kill Xue Xingchen.


    "Hey hey, do you really think that I am the leader of Tianshi demon sect only have such means? Before I took refuge in jiuying, I was the strong person in the golden demon realm in the demon sect that can compete with Li Dao town. I have been running for nearly a thousand years and can''t even shake the five humane sects. Today I''ll show you what the strong person in the demon sect is!"


    With a clear drink, Xue Xingchen''s fist had aroused the towering power at the next moment, and his body trembled, as if he were attracting the purest spiritual power in heaven and earth, directly bringing back the laws of heaven and earth just absorbed by the man in white.


    "Xingshen Yuantai skill!"


    "Taiji hundred pulse dredging skill!"


    "Swallow Tianjin to restore work!"


    Three skills in one, the power of the devil!


    Xue Xingchen''s two palms are one, bringing together the spiritual power of the three Taoist methods. He uses his magic power to show his destiny. One cut directly cuts the spiritual power of the heaven and earth law of the man in white into pieces.


    "It seems that I can''t do it if I don''t use my magic power. Congenital one yuan! Seal!"


    The man in white also folded his palms. In the void, he directly folded Xue Xingchen''s Taoist magic power, which was absorbed into the magic power and turned into countless spiritual power of the laws of heaven and earth.


    The two golden demons, golden immortals and supernatural powers fought against each other, and almost lifted the whole palace in such a large palace.


    Xiao Naihe and Jie Guang also used their own means to stabilize their body. At this time, Xiao Naihe turned his eyes and found that although Jie Guang stood in place, Jie Guang''s attention was focused on other places outside.


    "The old monk is too smart. Although he is only in the middle of ghost fairy, he must have some hidden means. I want to see what he can do!" Xiao Naihe thought secretly.


    However, at this time, Xue Xingchen in the field suddenly took twenty-eight steps, directly took big steps, flashed past the man in white, and his fist immediately shook out, like directly smashing the whole void, sending out a rumbling sound.


    Boom, boom!


    The white man''s legs soared, and his golden fairy power reached the peak with the exertion of his divine power. And Xue Xingchen was the same. His spiritual power was aroused and reached a high level.


    The shaking of the two golden immortals and Demons almost tore down the whole mystery of the sixth grade. At this time, the body of the man in white suddenly turned into nothingness, and there was an inexplicable and empty voice: "Xue Xingchen of Tianshi demon sect is really powerful, but although you are the top three in the devil''s way, you are not my opponent. You can''t beat me unless Aogu Jiangshan comes in person. You may not know the function of the six top magic tools of Dandao star chess. Now I''ll show you."


    "No, this person needs to use the power of six star chess. I have to be careful."


    Xue Xingchen felt a dangerous idea in his heart. The man in white suddenly burst into a flash like pure light, and his hands touched the false ceiling in the sky, and a strange array suddenly appeared.


    That is the nine star reincarnation, which can absorb the mystery of star chess.


    "You, suppress it!" the man in white smiled coldly, and immediately the nine star reincarnation array compressed all the breath in the whole palace. Even Xue Xingchen felt great danger at this time.


    "The magic power protects the body, come on!" Xue Xingchen entered into the magic power he used. The little ideas left by the proud Jiangshan still have some effect, which can protect the body.


    The whole palace was suddenly broken and no longer existed!

 Chapter 406

    Boom boom!!


    The palace shook, and the huge space at this time directly loosened the whole palace because of the pressure of the nine star reincarnation array eye.


    The rock cracked, the beams hung and smashed, and the whole void was filled with the appearance of earth collapse, with holes and broken walls.


    "I thought this Dandao star chess was a nine grade danfang. Later, it was found that it was a six grade top-grade immortal soul weapon. Now it seems that it still has the power of attack. It''s really powerful."


    Xiao Naihe was secretly surprised. Naturally, the most powerful magic weapons on him were the heaven and earth tripod and the God of creation tripod, but the heaven and earth tripod was a defense treasure, and now it can''t be sealed. As for the supernatural power of nature, it can only refine the elixir, without the power of attack and defense.


    The growth space of the God of war magic elephant is the largest. Once a full set of gold foil is raised, it can gather the supreme power in the Shinto and reach the ninth grade level.


    But now how can Xiao display the strongest magic weapon? He is the only one who can kill, has the smell of nine babies, and has some ancient ability to kill kendo. He can fight against any strong enemy under the Shinto.


    "The divine tripod of creation comes out!"


    At the moment when the palace collapsed, Xiao summoned the creation God tripod in his body and hid his body in the creation God tripod. With the power of the divine tripod, even if the whole six grade superior space explodes, it is impossible to really hurt the divine tripod of creation.


    Wow, wow!


    After a while, the whole palace had disappeared. The man in white snorted coldly, "the nine star reincarnation has come down. There is no doubt that these three people will die. Their spirits should have entered the reincarnation circle and can soon be refined into seven products."


    The man in white moved slightly, and the spiritual power in the void became abundant at this time. It quickly gathered into a point and condensed between the man in White''s eyebrows. Then a spirit swayed from it, and the pressure on the man in white had reached an extremely powerful level.


    "The three spirits are led out to me and enter the nine star reincarnation!"


    The voice of the man in white was like the voice of God, Buddha and Sanskrit in heaven, swinging from all around in an instant. At this time, he will directly draw out the spirit of Xiao Naihe, Xue Xingchen and Jie Guang and refine the spirit into an instrument.


    The spiritual power turned into a white light. When it swept through the ruins, it suddenly became a little loose, like a wave in the tide. It grew larger from childhood, and suddenly it was like swallowing the sky, rushing towards the man in white.


    "The beginning demon God does all kinds of tricks!"


    Suddenly, Xue Xingchen showed the town sect magic power handed down by the Tianshi demon sect and integrated his own destiny magic power. This powerful Taoism is like the Da Dao Dan Sutra of Linyan Pavilion, which is the foundation of education in a sect.


    Xue Xingchen''s strength had risen to the boiling point. In a millionth of an instant, he suddenly broke out a fatal blow and hit the man in white.


    "Why didn''t I know that Lord Xue of Tianshi demon sect pretended to be dead? If you were in the middle of the golden magic realm, you would die in this aftershock, you wouldn''t be the top three super strong of the devil."


    The man in white seemed to expect something. Suddenly, he moved in the eyes of the nine star reincarnation array in the sky and pulled out a void crack in the main road.


    "Absorb it for me. This is the death of the yellow spring. Even if you enter the golden devil realm, you will be refined slowly."


    Xue Xingchen felt an absolute danger at this time and hurriedly retreated, but the gravity generated by this void crack directly attracted himself in.


    "Even if you are sucked in, I want you to look good."


    "No!"


    The man in white didn''t expect Xue Xingchen to burst out at the last moment, burning his own life magic power and blasting out the devil''s fist on the earth.


    Poop!


    Xue Xingchen burned a hundred years of life, and the magic fist suddenly focused on the chest of the man in white. The golden immortal and golden body displayed by the man in white can''t resist. With a fist, the whole viscera seemed to be broken, churning, and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Good, good, good!" the man in White said three good things in a row. At the moment when he was punched by Xue Xingchen, after his body was seriously injured, he finally triggered the void crack of nine star reincarnation and sent Xue Xingchen in.


    "Ha ha, Xue Xingchen is worthy of being the leader of Tianshi demon sect. He can play such a powerful power under one punch. Now it''s just time for me to fight."


    The man in white shook his body for a while. Before he had time to heal his internal injury, the whole man looked like he was hit by some super killer. He staggered and screamed.


    The ring light of Qianlin Temple burst at this time. Xue Xingchen was sucked into the eyes of the nine star reincarnation array. It was difficult to get out. However, when the man in white was seriously injured by Xue Xingchen, Jie Guang burst into violence and directly beat the man in white.


    "This is the idea of 3000 inch awn given by senior brother abbot. It has the strength of Jinxian''s full attack in the middle stage. Go!"


    From the arms of Jieguang, a pure light idea suddenly appeared, like a crystal blooming layers of gorgeous light in the void.


    "Immeasurable light, immeasurable Buddha!"


    The voice of heaven Buddha and Brahma appeared in front of the abbot of Qianlin temple, Jie Longtian. Although the supreme Buddha in the middle of Jinxian was just an empty shadow, the power suddenly burst out at this moment has surpassed the man in white.


    "Don''t think about it, the world is falling apart!"


    The man in white supported his hands, and 33 thoughts burned. With the consequences of the reverse flow of cultivation, he opened the void crack of the nine star reincarnation again.


    "Go in!"


    The man in white yelled out. He was seriously injured by Xue Xingchen. Now he was affected by the virtual shadow of Jie Longtian. Although he collected Jie Guang, his body was still shaking.


    Jie Guang sighed gently. Unexpectedly, he released his thoughts under the opportunity he seized, or was led into the array of void cracks by the man in white: "thoughts, stop."


    This idea exerts less than 30% of its power and naturally cannot be wasted. At this time, the whole person has been directly introduced into the space by the man in white.


    "Hey, this ring light is really very insidious. When I was a demon, I fought with Buddhists and Taoists, and these people are the most insidious. It seems that the practitioners of Qianlin Temple look like capable students of University, but their hearts are far more cunning than demons." Xiao Naihe fell in the dark and sneered secretly.


    The man in white was attacked by two masters repeatedly. Now his spiritual power almost collapsed, and the power of Jinxian in the middle period has retreated by half.


    "We can only absorb the spiritual power from the pure Yin Lingli River and restore the body of the golden fairy." the man in white moved into a corner.


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes lit up: "the opportunity is coming. I want to become a law and follow him."

 Chapter 407

    The man in white opened a dark corner in the empty space, suddenly there were many cracks in the void, and then entered it.


    Xiao Naihe hurriedly turned into an idea and entered it.


    If we use Xiao Naihe''s noumenon, we can''t use the idea of law. After all, this Buddha is only in the later stage of immortality. But it''s the golden immortal''s peak to refine it by killing. You can use the idea of law.


    Besides, Xiao Naihe had already passed the golden demon realm in his previous life. He was very familiar with the power of the law, but his thoughts turned into a little directly.


    "The man in white really couldn''t find me. He was subjected to a double plot, and his spiritual power was seriously injured. Now I use killing to lead to the idea of law. I''m not afraid he can feel it."


    The idea that Xiao Nai became was like a small grain of sand in the world, which even the golden immortal master would not notice.


    Everywhere in this space, there is a layer of strange smell. When the man in white stepped into it, he heard the sound of red and red.


    "What is this? There are so many ghosts, and it seems that they have been dead for thousands of years. Ghosts can exist for so long? Aren''t they going to disappear in 7714 and 19days?" Xiao was shocked in his heart.


    These ghosts who were confused around had been washed by the dust for thousands of years, and Xiao could feel it all at once. These ghosts are very weak. When the man in white approached, his blood was very strong, and countless ghosts scattered in a crowd, like a tiger meeting a cat.


    Where ghosts spread, there are countless bones on the ground, which have been weathered for thousands of years.


    With ghosts and bones that had existed for thousands of years, even Xiao couldn''t figure out where this place was. However, it is certain that there must be some pure Yin aura around these ghosts, so that these ghosts can not dissipate for a long time.


    "I heard him say that there is a pure Yin Lingli river. This river should be branched from the yellow spring of the underworld, which contains countless pure Yin Lingli factors. If I can absorb it, I can rely on these rivers to expand my ghost when initiating thunder robbery, and maybe I can spend more ghost celestial thunder at once."


    Xiao Naihe secretly made up his mind. His cultivation of ghost fairy should be the combination of demon and man, and have the smell of twin golden elixir. In addition, he was transformed into a simulated golden fairy body by du''e golden elixir. At that time, Tiandao will naturally feel that he is a golden immortal extraditing God robbery, so as to lower Tianlei.


    The power of thunder is hard to experience even the golden fairy, not to mention Xiao Naihe who is not the golden fairy at that time. If we can get the pure Yin Lingli River in the yellow spring, expand the ghost, accept the Tianlei and divide the idea, we can not only get through the Tianlei smoothly, but also our strength will soar.


    These ghosts that have remained for thousands of years must be because of the Yin Qi emitted by this pure Yin Lingli River, so as to keep the soul body.


    At this time, the man in white finally came to a place full of gloomy Qi. What reflected in Xiao Naihe''s eyes was a long river flowing slowly. This long river seems to flow down from the edge of the sky. It''s miles long.


    Xiao Naihe''s heart roared and moved. If he could absorb all the river, when he passed the Tianlei disaster, the soul would not know how strong it would be. It can''t be said that it would be strong enough to pass the Tianlei pass twice and three times at once. And pure yinlingli river is still a very practical natural material and earth treasure. Even experts in the three feet divine realm want to get it.


    Because the yellow spring in the underworld is controlled by the divine world, these ordinary Shinto strong people can''t go down to the yellow spring, otherwise they will suffer from the difficulty of the underworld God and the spirit will disappear.


    "This place is definitely a place abandoned by the underworld for thousands of years, and these ghosts have been abandoned. Although this river has been cut off by the Jiuqu Yellow River of the underworld yellow spring, there is still a large capacity in this river, which is equivalent to a medium-sized River in the world."


    The zigzag Yellow River mentioned by Xiao Naihe is not Hao Li''s four magic weapons, but the Yellow Spring River in the underworld, and the pure yinlingli River in front of him originates from the zigzag Yellow River. The Jiuqu Yellow River, like the jiutianshen River in the divine world, is the largest representative of the two worlds.


    The man in white took off his clothes on his upper body and showed traces of blood. The plot of Xue Xingchen and Jie Guang caused great physical trauma to the man in white.


    "Hum, when I expand the ghost and absorb the pure Yin power, I can recover and heal the injury." the man in white snorted coldly.


    But Xiao Naihe in the dark shook his head frequently. This is the pure Yin Lingli river. If Xiao Naihe lets the water of the river in for some time, he can have the power of time and space. At that time, the cultivation of ghost has a long history. It''s a pity that men in white keep drinking.


    "Almost. As long as the man in white drinks the second saliva, I will attack violently. Now I have to kill. It''s as simple as a local chicken to kill each other."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly burst out of his eyes. Step by step, he watched the man in white slowly fill the river and prepare to drink.


    This is the time.


    Out!!!!


    The man in white had just filled the river before he started to move. Unexpectedly, there was a gloomy coolness behind his head, and a killing intention suddenly arose.


    He has never felt such a dangerous breath since he cultivated the golden immortal. At this time, I actually felt the danger of life being controlled by others.


    "Who?"


    The pure Yin Lingli in the hands of the man in white turned into a cold arrow, condensed and shot out. Although these rivers can strengthen the ghost, the condensed spiritual power form also has powerful destructive power.


    If the golden immortal is the strongest at the peak, he will turn a whole river into a solid cold arrow. When released, he can kill the mainstay of Shinto. It can be seen how powerful it is.


    However, the cold arrow that the man in white hurriedly condensed directly had such great power. It was immediately turned into drops of water by Xiao Naihe.


    "My heart has the intention to kill. The God of war fights heaven and earth, the God of war, the devil of heaven, the devil of heaven!"


    There was a whisper in the mouth of the killing body, which seemed to attract the strongest killing intention between the whole heaven and earth, which was far more terrible than the cold breath.


    One of the three thousand avenues - kill!


    "What kind of Dharma is this? What a strong killing intention!"


    The man in white didn''t know that this was the ancient killing split. The killing sword Qi turned out in Xiao Naihe suddenly came from the sky, and his hands condensed the finger sword Qi together.


    "Ancient killing Kendo is really powerful. Although there is only a small part of inheritance, it''s no longer necessary to kill any golden immortal." Xiao Naihe was shocked in his heart.

 Chapter 408

    The killing Kendo was so powerful that when beinanyi was still at the Shinto level, he didn''t fight with the killing masters of the Gusu imperial family.


    At that time, beinanyi had deeply felt the power of killing Kendo, which was extremely difficult and dangerous. If beinanyi had not achieved a higher evil cause and strengthened a lot, it had surpassed the ancient killing Kendo of the Suzhou imperial family, otherwise beinanyi really wanted to steal the big secret of killing kendo.


    However, now that Xiao is reborn, he is far from reaching the realm of Shinto. Now he has been inherited as part of killing Kendo, so he knows the power of killing kendo.


    "Ha ha, although I only have four giants, and nine babies have five. But I have fought with many Suzhou strong men. I don''t know how many times I have studied it in order to crack the ancient killing kendo. Even if I have lost the inheritance of the proud Jiangshan, with my original research experience, even if the proud Jiangshan comes, I am sure to win."


    At this moment, Xiao felt that it was a waste of time to share the wonderful Shinto sword technique of ancient killing sword to aogujiangshan, a demon giant.


    If Xiao can get this part of inheritance, he can achieve the realm of three feet divine Avenue in less than a year. After all, Aogu Jiangshan is a member of the devil''s way. He is too strange to Kendo in the human world. How can he be compared with himself?


    "I don''t know your name, and I don''t want to know. When you and Taoist Sisheng designed to refine my spirit into an instrument, we were already enemies of life and death, or never die. Now, it''s time for you to make amends."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly showed the sun moon heaven and earth sword. This six grade immortal sword now shows the light of the king in the sword in the hands of the killing body. Compared with the past, Xiao Naihe just used the strength of the sun moon heaven and earth sword to launch an attack. It was too obscene and buried the fairy sword.


    A powerful fairy sword naturally needs a powerful swordsman to set off. The killing part has the ancient killing Kendo, which inherits this sense of existence.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    In Xiao Naihe''s hands, the sun, moon, heaven and earth seemed to burst out an excited cry. There was a peerless sword technique. The sun, moon, heaven and earth sword was very excited.


    "What kind of immortal sword is this? It''s so powerful and powerful. Quickly move the eyes of the nine star reincarnation array." the man in white was frightened by the power of Xiao Naihe''s sword, and he thought of absconding.


    But how could Xiao let the golden immortal leave? He was holding the sun moon heaven and earth sword, and his bones and muscles seemed to jump. When he waved the sword, he directly caused countless eddies, and the sword Qi startled the public.


    "Broken!"


    As soon as the sun, moon and heaven came out, the startling sword Qi forced the man in white, showing his towering power.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, but I know the secret of Sisheng Taoism and what seven artifact he wants to refine. As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll tell you!" the man in white began to beg for mercy at this dangerous moment, unable to stand the murderous oppression.


    "Although the seven product artifact is powerful, I don''t have it. Besides, it needs a lot of creatures and spirits to refine the seven product artifact. Once refined, it will be a great disaster and cause no benefit to me. Killing you today is only for the Revenge of life and death."


    After his words, Xiao Naihe stopped talking nonsense. With a wave of the sword, the whole body and soul of the man in white, including all his thoughts, were directly crushed by Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s really powerful. You should know that the golden immortal strong man has been able to trigger three thousand rules. Even if he dies, he can split and regenerate with the help of ideas. This killing Kendo goes down with a sword, which not only breaks the body, but also turns the spirit into ashes under the intention of the killing sword. If I can, I must get the killing Kendo from Aogu Jiangshan."


    At this time, no more than before, Xiao Naihe was not dressed in North and South clothes and had no supreme magic power. If he could get the killing path on the proud Jiangshan and gather some inheritance, even the strong three foot gods could compete at that time.


    Put away the sun, moon, heaven and earth. At this time, Xiao Naihe''s paying attention to the pure Yin Lingli River in front of him. The river is too long. It''s impossible to put so much in the storage bag. At the same time, Xiao Naihe is unwilling to put a little in it.


    "Unfortunately, there is no such space. The God treasure must accept mustard stone. That kind of stone can make a small space by itself, and it''s nothing to absorb the river."


    Thinking hard, Xiao didn''t know how to close the river. Suddenly there was a flash of light and said with a smile, "yes, I have the heaven and earth tripod. There is a small space in the heaven and earth tripod, which should accommodate the river. Although the heaven and earth tripod is sealed by itself, I can expand the outer space. Compared with the creation God tripod, there is no such a large space. It''s a pity."


    After thinking about it, Xiao Naihe sent the heaven and earth tripod. The divine treasure suddenly flashed out in the void, turned into a golden appearance, and appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "Heaven and earth rise, let me absorb it."


    At the command, the swishing heaven and earth tripod tore a little seal and directly began to absorb the long pure Yin Lingli river below.


    Xiao could see that these rivers were absorbed by the Qiankun tripod, and the rivers originally several miles long gradually decreased, and soon became small. Finally, all the rivers were absorbed by the Qiankun tripod.


    Xiao Naihe has a happy smile on his face. It''s done!


    "Heaven and earth tripod, come back!"


    At this time, there were changes!


    The heaven and earth tripod seemed to be hit by something in the void. It was staggering and almost transferred to another direction.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and shouted coldly, "someone dares to rob my heaven and earth tripod. Come out, sun and moon heaven and earth!"


    Suddenly, the light of the sun moon heaven and earth sword bloomed out of the void again and shone around. A little light turned into inch awn sublimation. Xiao Naihe breathed out a breath, which was the "dark murderous spirit" in the killing kendo.


    Poof!


    The sun, moon, heaven and earth sword idea filled this space. At this time, there was a sharp sword Qi in the void. As long as you moved a little, you would be attacked by these sword Qi and smashed directly.


    Xiao Naihe summoned the heaven and earth tripod back and attached it to his arms. "Xiaonan, you go into the pure Yin Lingli River in the heaven and earth tripod. These rivers have the power to expand the ghost. If you can absorb more Lingli, you will be more lucky."


    White fox Xiaonan nodded and jumped into the heaven and earth tripod from Xiao Naihe''s golden elixir and fell into the pure Yin Lingli river.


    "Unexpectedly, the boat capsized in the gutter. The weakest and most insignificant Linyan Pavilion disciple is the most threatening enemy!" the voice of Sisheng Daozi slowly remembered that his figure appeared in the void and came out step by step.

 Chapter 409

    The figure of Sisheng Daozi appeared on it, and Xiao Naihe just knew it, but the other party was mortal and had no foundation for cultivation. He could appear on it quietly, which made Xiao Naihe secretly fear and doubt.


    "I know you must be wondering why I suddenly appeared in this place, but you must know that I want to refine a seven grade anti God treasure. I need five powerful Dandao gods to make the spirit, and many flesh and blood gods to feed Dandao star chess. Dandao star chess is a magic weapon of six grades, and this nine star reincarnation space is also a fairy treasure of six grades. You Guess how I expanded the space? "


    However, Xiao''s eyes moved, and suddenly he said faintly, "is it the magic weapon of space reversal displayed in the pond not long ago? That magic weapon is not a six grade inferior space magic weapon, but the space ability of the nine star reincarnation."


    Shisheng Taoist priest was slightly moved, and there was a little affirmation in his eyes: "the disciples of Linyan pavilion are really smart. It seems that you are more difficult than the Oriental wind of Linyan Pavilion, or are you the Oriental wind?"


    "I''m not Oriental. I just came to take a chance. I wanted to see what the mysterious reincarnation Tiandan is. I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing."


    "Ha ha, reincarnation elixir? If there were such a mysterious elixir in the world, I would have taken it long ago. I can directly achieve the great cause of golden immortals from mortals. It is not impossible to cultivate Shinto at that time. You killed my man. He is a golden immortality that I have cultivated for many years. Now you must compensate yourself."


    "I''m not interested in men."


    Shisheng Daozi''s eyes were cold: "do you really or falsely know that I want you to directly become my running dog. As long as you take refuge in me, I will become a three foot God and achieve great cause in the future. You have boundless scenery with me. Why are you in a small place like Linyan pavilion?"


    "Achieving the three foot God? What a big tone. In these ten small worlds, no one has been able to cultivate Shinto for more than 2000 years. The white Ze empty God, the nine babies and the proud bones, and the legendary tianweng Xianjun are just the peak of the golden demon realm, the golden demon realm and the golden fairyland. There must be Shinto suppression in these ten small worlds, so that no immortal warrior can break through this boundary."


    At this time, from a long time ago, Xiao could feel why many Jinxian strongmen of evil, evil and humane could not cross the boundary river to the unparalleled continent or other small worlds. It must be that these ten small worlds were surrounded by the boundary of Shinto and suppressed the breath of the laws of heaven and earth, so that they could not rush into Shinto or other big worlds.


    The north and South clothes of that year have seen this method. In some continents that rule the small world, for the sake of the Qi of their own continent, they absorb all the Qi of the vassal small world, so that the practitioners in the small world can not practice Shinto, and can not break through the boundary river of Shinto and enter other big worlds.


    "In this 3300 world, there are Shinto laws to suppress. Naturally, tianweng Xianjun can''t achieve Shinto. Xu Shenqing and aogujiangshan have reached the peak of the Shinto. They are almost able to break through the Shinto because of the suppression of the boundary of the Shinto." Sisheng Taoist paused slightly, "But I found that one of the ten small worlds was not covered by the boundaries of Shinto."


    Xiao was so excited that he suddenly thought of something: "you mean here? This is the ruins abandoned by the underworld. Although it has been going through thousands of years, the smell of independent space left by the underworld is still there. Naturally, the Shinto boundary of the unparalleled continent can''t be covered. So it is."


    "You know this place is the ruins abandoned by the underworld?" Taoist Sisheng was shocked. This was his biggest secret. Unexpectedly, Xiao Naihe knew it, "It''s impossible. How do you know? But even if you know, it''s useless. The Huangfu small world was originally a small world abandoned by the underworld. It was the underworld that accepted ghosts thousands of years ago, but now it''s abandoned. But I inadvertently got these two six top-grade magic treasures and found the secret of the pure spirit river. This is my great support for promoting Shinto."


    "Oh? It seems that you are really sure?"


    "Of course, how about it? You think about it. As long as you take refuge in me, you will have a chance when I enter Shinto. Even Linyan Pavilion can''t have Shinto experience."


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "I just want to ask, since you know the method of refining the seven product divine treasure, I don''t know where you got it. How do you know the cultivation method of breaking through to Shinto? Since there are no strong Shinto in ten small worlds for more than 2000 years, where did you know the Shinto cultivation?"


    Shisheng Taoist priest''s face was stiff and said unnaturally, "you don''t need to know these things."


    Xiao Naihe sighed gently: "unfortunately, I''m not interested in the cultivation of Shinto you said. If I want to know something, I can find out after killing you and getting two top-grade magic weapons of six grades."


    "So the deal broke down!" the fourth son smiled coldly. "Don''t think I can make you handle it without cultivation. I tell you, I have plenty of means!"


    At this time, hundreds of figures suddenly came out from behind Shisheng Taoism. Xiao could not fix his eyes. There were men and women in these people, and the only thing they had in common was that their eyes were empty. Their spirit had been refined and sacrificed into a puppet, which belonged to Shisheng Taoism.


    "Sixty six immortals and twenty-two ghost immortals!" Xiao Naihe was a little surprised that all these people were strong immortals.


    If you put it outside, nearly a hundred immortal masters can be compared with any wudaozong. There are also two six grade and superior immortal treasures in the hands of Sisheng Daozi. That''s the most powerful.


    A person''s strength can be compared with a zongmen, and this person is still an ordinary person. Xiao Naihe has experienced many strong winds and heavy rain, and he has seen such a wonderful person for the first time.


    "It''s not that I despise you. I can solve these people alone." Xiao smiled faintly. His killing is the peak strength of Jinxian. Naturally, he won''t be afraid of these people.


    If you want to use crowd tactics, it''s useless.


    "Ha ha, although I don''t know how you are a golden immortal, it''s certainly not a pure crowd tactic to deal with you."


    As soon as the voice of the four immortals fell, 66 immortals suddenly stood behind, while 22 ghost immortals stood in front, making a big array, showing a mysterious shape.


    "Wu Dao is powerful, Dao Zang''s wonderful method, Tian roar!"

 Chapter 410

    Eighty eight immortals gathered together at this time. The spiritual power in the whole void was integrated in front and gathered into a point, like compressing the supreme magic cannon.


    "Tao Zang''s wonderful method, sky roar!"


    Almost for the first time, Xiao Naihe felt a big crisis. His body is not his own, but the killing part of Jinxian''s peak Kendo strength. Actually feel dangerous at this moment, then the 88 people must have made some way to threaten themselves.


    "The meaning of killing, escape!"


    The top of the sun moon heaven and earth sword glowed white, and suddenly became very bright. It merged into a small point in the void. Xiao Naihe directly turned into a law and hurriedly escaped into it.


    "Blow it to pieces!"


    Eighty eight immortal puppets directly issued a sound attack at this time, which was like reuniting ancient powers, shaking the whole space.


    Boom, boom!


    Xiao was so full of the voices of the 88 people that his whole body seemed to be broken by the roar that he couldn''t gather.


    He knew that some Daoism could attack Daoism with sound and directly roar people to death. For example, when beinanyi was at the peak of the golden demon realm, he fought in front of the hundred immortal mechanism people of Buddhism in a big world. Hundreds of people of the immortal transforming mechanism used the Sanskrit sound of the Buddha world to arouse the law power between heaven and earth, and almost hurt themselves.


    Now, 22 of the 88 people are ghosts and immortals, and the sound attack is even more terrible.


    "But this is not the Dharma in the divine world, demons, demons, Buddhas and even the underworld. How can there be such a powerful sound attack Dharma?"


    Eighty eight strong immortals, with one sound, the Taoist Dharma roar directly broke the whole void layer by layer.


    "Another move, the witch can do the Dharma!" Taoist Sisheng''s face became ferocious, and his eyes were full of fierce light.


    The 88 strong immortals suddenly changed into another array form. Even Xiao Naihe, a genius who has studied Qimen dunjia for many years, didn''t know what array was in front of him.


    However, the array form of Ba Ba formation is too wonderful, and it is like an incomparable ancient supernatural power.


    "Is it difficult that these four immortals have obtained ancient Taoist methods? Otherwise, how can he refine so many strong immortals?" Xiao Naihe suddenly felt a move in his heart, "I know. It must be the pure Yin Lingli river. The four life Taoist priest selected 88 relatively strong ghosts from the ghosts left here, and then found 88 people outside to enter the pure Yin Lingli River to integrate ghosts and expand ghosts. They did not cultivate immortality in their flesh, but the ghosts transformed into immortality."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had inferred that the 18 people were not really strong in the fairy way, but changed from the ghost.


    "In that case, I directly kill these ghosts with the intention of killing sword. The power of killing sword in ancient times is known by ordinary people in your little physical realm."


    Xiao Naihe snorted coldly. The sun, moon, heaven and earth seemed to feel Xiao Naihe''s thoughts and kept buzzing. At this time, all kinds of ancient killing sword techniques flashed in Xiao Naihe''s mind, and thousands of abilities converged.


    "Tianyuan Tiansha sword!"


    Sensation, suddenly, the whole void was opened by Xiao. However, a crack opened all at once. The killing Avenue went against the current and roared all over the space.


    Boom, boom!


    The sword of killing pierced countless holes in the void, as if to smash the whole void. Eighty eight fairies and ghosts were broken in an instant.


    The scalp of Sisheng Taoist priest is numb: "It''s impossible. I''ve figured out that these ghosts work together to display their powerful Taoism. Even Xue Xingchen can directly kill the golden devil realm in the middle stage. How can this little disciple be so powerful? Is it... Is he already the peak of the golden immortal? How can it be that in addition to the empty God Qing and the proud bones and rivers and mountains, there is a realm in the world that can achieve the extreme of this immortal Taoism."


    Xiao Naihe said coldly with a smile: "frog at the bottom of the well, since you know that there is a Shinto in the world, why can''t there be the ultimate existence of the fairy way? Even if the empty God is clear and the proud mountains and rivers are here, they are not my opponents. Under the sword of my ancient killing sword, even they have to fly away, not to mention you!"


    "Wait, wait, don''t kill me. As long as you don''t kill me, I can tell you the way to achieve the three foot God, and I will help you achieve the realm of Shinto." Taoist Sisheng felt that Xiao Naihe had a strong killing intention, which originated from the killing intention of suicidal killing Dao, which has surpassed the existence of fairy Dao, making Taoist Sisheng''s body tremble constantly.


    "No, I don''t know how to practice Shinto. Your secret is useless to me."


    "Wait, you must want to know why I can cultivate so many immortal ghosts. Didn''t you just ask me where I know the way to achieve the three foot God? I''ll tell you now."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "say."


    "It''s OK to say, as long as you don''t kill me."


    "Do you think you still have the capital to negotiate terms with me?" Xiao Naihe suddenly snorted coldly, and the sun, moon and heaven in his hand suddenly sent out an inch of gloomy Qi.


    Shisheng Daozi turned pale and hurriedly said, "I said, I said. In fact, I found a mysterious ancient record and Taoist script a long time ago, which records the method of cultivating the three foot divine Avenue."


    After taking over the four life Taoist priest, he took out a secret script from his arms. It looked old. What reflected in Xiao Naihe''s eyes were four wonderful fonts, which Xiao Naihe had never seen. He didn''t know what race it was. But Xiao Naihe suddenly understood.


    "Near ancient witch energy!" these four big words suddenly appeared from Xiao Naihe''s mind, which also startled Xiao Naihe.


    Taoist Sisheng didn''t know what Xiao was thinking, so he hurriedly said: "Although I don''t know what''s written on the cover, and I can''t understand the words in this secret book. However, another historical record records a mysterious Protoss in ancient times, as well as the secrets of the three foot God cultivation method and the 3300 world. Finally, it also records some secrets of the underworld and the yellow spring, including the secrets of the pure yinlingli river."


    Xiao Naihe let go of what kind of race and witch clan was recorded in the historical records for more than 6000 years. As for the cultivation method of the three foot God and the secret of the 3300 world, Xiao Naihe knew it long ago.


    "When I was a heavenly demon, I knew by chance that there was a disappearing race in the six realms, called the witch race. I was in the witch realm and formed the six realms. However, the witch realm disappeared after a plane world war more than 6000 years ago and no longer exists. Many people don''t know what the sixth realm means. Unexpectedly, I found this book here Ancient secret! "

 Chapter 411

    The secret of the witch clan in ancient times. When beinanyi was wandering around the 3000 world, I also heard most of the secrets. In the 3300 world, through the precipitation of various times, many races have disappeared.


    Although it is now the sixth world, the witch world has long disappeared and can only become the fifth world. Before these five realms, thousands of races disappeared in the long river of history through various changes.


    "I heard that the witch world, the divine world and the Buddha family existed before the creation of heaven and earth. More than 6000 years ago, the horizontal war 3300 world was greatly damaged. Finally, hundreds of millions of children of the witch family disappeared completely. I couldn''t find the secret script of the witch family all my life. I didn''t expect to meet people in this small world."


    Xiao whispered, and his mind was full of things recorded in the witch family secret book. Then I turned over the secret script.


    Shisheng Dao Zi looked at Xiao Naihe. The mysterious boy seemed to pay all his attention to the secret book, and he could see that the boy was very keen on the two things.


    "I didn''t expect that although you are not a monk, you have such an opportunity to brainwash so many people into your own men." Xiao Naihe said faintly.


    Xiao glanced at another book. As soon as the words on it came into his eyes, two big words suddenly appeared in his mind: "witch Sutra."


    Xiao could not help but close his eyes. He could understand the words of the witch family. He didn''t know when he learned them. In the 3300 world, demons, people and gods, all kinds of places and races have their own problems. At the beginning, beinanyi learned almost most of the languages in order to practice many Taoism in the world.


    For example, if you have reached the highest level in your previous life, understanding a language is not a problem. You can understand dozens of languages a day. Because he has learned so much, Xiao doesn''t know when he learned the witch language.


    "But now that I have achieved immortality and cultivated both humanity and evil ways, it''s impossible to practice the road of the witch family. It''s a pity." Xiao Naihe shook his head secretly with some regret.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, there was a chill in the back of Xiao''s head. The whole void suddenly shook, as if some great power existed and hit the nine star reincarnation.


    At this time, Xiao found that a crack had been torn in the sky, and a figure rushed in from the outside: "isn''t that man the ghost fairy who followed Taoist Sisheng before?"


    "Taoist master, step back, I''ll wash my magic weapon with flesh and blood." Xiao Hong shouted hysterically, and his body burned directly, like a sky Fire Meteor rushing into the underworld.


    Shisheng Daozi''s eyes brightened: here comes the opportunity.


    Boom.


    At this moment, Xiao Hong''s body expanded thousands of times and turned into a big ball. It was rolling and sparse, and the life of the spirit was constantly burning. At this moment, Xiao Naihe felt the danger.


    Xiao Naihe was almost covered with cold hair and was blown up. A strong man at the peak of the ghost fairy burned and the spirit exploded. The power of self exploding golden elixir even the strong men in the early days of the golden fairy were afraid of it.


    "Go back!"


    In an instant, Xiao had evolved the idea of law, which was dyed into a little dust.


    At the moment when Xiao could not let go of himself, Shisheng Daozi rolled behind like a mouse, and suddenly pulled out a strange bead emitting faint light from his arms.


    "Well... How can you have such strong power of Buddhism and Taoism?"


    Xiao could not help seeing that Taoist Sisheng pulled out a small bead from his arms, and suddenly his mind moved.


    At this time, the four-star Taoist priest hung a ferocious smile on his face and laughed wildly: "boy, although the NINE-STAR reincarnation is only a fragment of a six-grade fairy tool, it explodes and even the golden fairy will die. And Xiao Hong sacrificed his life for me. Today you will be destroyed with the ruins."


    "Shit, Sisheng Taoist wants to detonate the immortal weapon fragments."


    Xiao was so alert that he suddenly summoned the divine tripod of creation in an instant and hid himself into the dawn of the divine tripod.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    At this moment, after a ghost fairy and the fragments of six magic weapons exploded, the explosion roared open, and a huge mushroom cloud appeared in the illusory and real world.


    Even Jinxian was numb when he looked at this power. Xiao Naihe and Sisheng Daozi were directly introduced into the prestige of the explosion. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    "Ha ha, I have this Buddhist relic to protect me. Even the golden immortal can''t hurt me." the voice of Shisheng Taoist appeared in the thick black smoke. The relic in his hand turned into golden light, directly surrounded himself and floated in the air.


    When the voice of Sisheng Daozi came out, the relic in his hand also continued to bloom and frighten the colorful light, just like a God coming to earth, or the future consciousness of the Holy Lord in Buddhism and Taoism.


    "What kind of Dandao star chess is nine star samsara? Compared with this holy relic, it''s slag. I originally wanted to use it to refine the seven product God treasure. Now there''s no time, I''ll directly detonate the Dandao star chess, turn the blood and flesh of those Dan masters into spiritual power, feed this relic, and then swallow it to achieve the three foot God."


    "Is this the holy relic? I didn''t expect that the seven treasures you want to refine turned out to be this thing, but if you get it, you need to make such a great sin to make you achieve the Shinto, you can die!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice came from the void. He hummed through the layers of magic barriers. His face suddenly changed: "it''s impossible. How did you escape? The two self exploding powers even the golden fairy are dying. It''s impossible!"


    "Then I''ll tell you that this magic weapon on me is the seven product God treasure."


    The divine tripod of creation and transformation rotates constantly in the void, and the divine light shines. Moreover, a burst of white brilliance appears within a radius of ten miles.


    Feeling the strength and mystery of the divine tripod of creation, Shisheng Taoist priest''s face was extremely pale: "this is the seven product divine treasure? I spent a Jiazi to refine the seven product divine treasure? Go away, I have a holy relic, and the magic treasures in the world are not as good as my holy house..."


    Boo, boo.


    The sun, moon, heaven and earth suddenly turned into cold practice, came out of the streamline in mid air, and steadily passed through the chest of Sisheng Taoist priest. Even the holy relic he said could not protect him.


    "I''m not reconciled..."


    After spending a lifetime, he finally died under Xiao Naihe''s sword. However, Xiao didn''t have any sense of superiority in killing this four born Taoist. It''s really not his style to kill a person who is not a practitioner.


    But Sisheng Taoist, a man without accomplishments, is far more terrible than too many practitioners.


    "I don''t know what this holy relic is. It can create so many immortal masters. Even the pure Yin Lingli river serves it."

 Chapter 412

    The body of Sisheng Daozi has been turned into ashes and dissipated between heaven and earth. However, Xiao stepped on the sun, moon and heaven and earth, holding a holy relic in his hand.


    This holy relic has the form of seven holes, in which different colors of brilliance are released. At this time, it is like a sun in Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    "This holy relic doesn''t look like anything, but Sisheng Taoist must have been found here. There is no record of such a thing in the witch family secret book. Can it be that the holy relic is not an item in the witch family?" Xiao Naihe was a little suspicious.


    He tossed the holy relic over and over again, but he didn''t feel the strange existence. "Do you need to feed it with spiritual power? I''ll inject the idea of Xiandao into it first to see if there will be any reaction."


    Thinking about this, Xiao Nai immediately injected the killing Qi into the holy relic. As soon as the Qi entered the depths, the seven hole holy relic suddenly roared with an absolutely powerful innate power.


    "If you give Bodhi tablets of kindness, once you hear it, you will always have the way to live in heaven. Now I say the Sutra, boundless merits and virtues are universal and solemn. Those who listen to it and read it will get the total support, and they will get the joy of nirvana."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s killing Qi was injected into the holy relic, it suddenly seemed that he was bombarded into his mind with Buddhist and Taoist power.


    "No, this is the great skill of Buddhism and Taoism. Kill and retreat!"


    Xiao Naihe hurriedly pulled his consciousness out of the holy relic, and the Sanskrit disappeared. At this time, how could Xiao re-enter the possession and kill the body, and no longer dare to send his spiritual power into the holy relic.


    "The great ability of Buddhism and Taoism is really powerful. Because it is too powerful, even the Jiutian divine world is very afraid and does not recognize their existence. Therefore, people in the divine world regard Buddhists and Taoists as heretics. Otherwise, Buddhism and Taoism will become the seventh world like the witch family and the divine world. It will not be the sixth world, but the seventh world."


    When Xiao Naihe was a heavenly demon, he also fought with many powerful Buddhists and Taoists. The strength of those people has surpassed other demons and reached the level of God and witch.


    Xiao Naihe put away his mind and suddenly said with a cold smile: "the four life Taoism is useless. It''s just that his eyes are covered with lard. What seven divine treasures are refined? There is a Buddhist and Taoist law in the holy relic, which can no longer be described as a magic weapon of grade. This law is the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. It is very much like the origin of the gods and demons I cultivate. It exists in the demons."


    The original law in the holy relic was too powerful. Xiao carefully put it away and put it into the storage bag.


    "However, it is said that there are gods, people, demons, demons and witches among the six races, and there is also an alien race that may trigger a war. It is said that there are six strange books among the six races. I think it is the demon scriptures of the heavens that practice. If Buddhism and Taoism are so powerful, why haven''t I heard of any wonderful books of Buddhism and Taoism that can practice Buddhism and Taoism?"


    Zhutian demon Scripture was obtained by chance in Beinan clothes that year, which belongs to the origin of demonism. After he turned into Xiao Naihe, this strange book still remained in his body. Since Buddhism and Taoism can be compared with the other six nationalities, why is there no original strange book?


    "It''s useless to think so much. It''s important that the origin of Buddhism and Taoism in the holy relic is powerful. Even the strong of the three foot God is likely to be refined. Now is not the time to use it. It''s a great origin of Buddhism and Taoism that can be compared with the origin of Taoism in the demon code of the heavens."


    Xiao Naihe put away the divine tripod of fortune. At this time, the whole land was full of chaos. The self explosion of one ghost fairy and one immortal treasure almost leveled the whole small world of Huang mansion.


    After thinking for a while, Xiao Naihe suddenly released his divine knowledge and swept into it: "Dan Dao star chess hasn''t exploded yet. I don''t know what happened to Ma Ruonan and Zhao Youliang?"


    At this time, the muddy sky suddenly shook. In the originally empty earth, a crack was suddenly torn. Two waves emerged from the crack, showing two figures.


    Xiao could not fix his eyes. Xue Xingchen of Tianshi demon sect and Jie Guang of Qianlin Temple stood on one side respectively. Xue Xingchen''s magic was suspended in the air, and Jieguang used his magic weapon to protect himself, Teng floating on the ground.


    Xue Xingchen looked around in the distance, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, a cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes: "what about the four-star Tao? And the underworld formed by the nine star reincarnation?"


    "He''s dead, and the nine star reincarnation has exploded. Now the small world of Huangfu is desolate." Xiao Naihe said faintly.


    Xue Xingchen smiled coldly: "Really? When he died, he must have died in your hands. You have a strong immortal pressure on your body, which must have been left soon after you started. Although Taoist Sisheng is nothing, he has golden immortals around him. Although I plotted against him, and the old monk of Qianlin Temple calculated that even if he was seriously injured, he is still golden immortals. It''s great that you can kill him."


    The breath of the two men of Sisheng Daozi and the man in white has disappeared. As Xue Xingchen, who has been fighting in the human and demon world for many years, naturally knows what it means.


    "Amitabha, little benefactor, the four immortals have committed many evils. It is natural to kill him. However, he has a lot of secrets. The little benefactor must have got his secrets. It''s better to ask the little benefactor to hand them in. This is a great evil. Only by paying Buddhist rites to Qianlin temple can the evil effects be dissipated." Jie Guang closed his hands and whispered the great words of Buddhism and Taoism in his mouth, which seemed to be constantly transcending the wronged soul.


    "Old monk of Qianlin temple, even if this boy gets any treasure from Sisheng Taoist, I will get it. What is the biggest in the world and the biggest fist!"


    "No, no, benefactor Xue misunderstood. There should be the greatest truth in the world. Everything can''t grow without truth. I can cultivate Buddha''s great power and know the law of heaven and earth. I also advise benefactor Xue to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. Please come to Qianlin Temple to practice and become a Buddha. He will be able to achieve great things in the future."


    "Ha ha, the great monk of Qianlin temple asked the leader of Tianshi demon sect to practice your shit Buddhist Avenue. He despised me too much."


    Xue Xingchen turned and said to Xiao: "do you want to know clearly? The secrets you got from the four life Taoist must be handed over. Even the Linyan Pavilion can''t stop the power of the Tianshi demon sect. Not to mention that now the demon Tao is assembled, a small Linyan Pavilion will be extinguished."


    Xiao Naihe sighed softly: "I really got his secret from Shisheng Taoist, including the so-called method of refining seven artifact. Are you satisfied?"


    Xue Xingchen and Jie Guang were shocked, and the four characters of Qipin Shenbao stimulated their nerves. They only heard Jie Guang''s voice tremble: "little benefactor, it''s time for you to repay the great good fruit. Be sure to give this secret to me. I can recite Buddhism and scriptures for you and accumulate Yin virtue!"

 Chapter 413

    "Little benefactor, it''s time for you to repay the great good fruit. I must give this secret to you. I can recite Buddhism and scriptures for you and accumulate Yin virtue!"


    "Ha ha, Jie Guang, you are shameless. No wonder Li Daozhen always says that the Buddhists in your Qianlin temple are shameless and more cheeky than the humanitarian practitioners of the evil way. If you want to seize a great opportunity in the hands of Xue Xingchen, I''ll kill you."


    Xue Xingchen''s voice was cold, and suddenly a big palm print was inspired from the space. The strong man in the middle of the golden magic realm seemed to be overwhelming at the moment of waving his palm, gathering the spiritual power in the whole void in the palm and bombing it.


    "Tianshi devil''s palm, die!"


    Xue Xingchen''s 1000 thoughts suddenly split up at this time. It seems that the innate power of the devil''s power erupted in an instant. His spiritual power seems to have risen to a peak at this time, which can almost be compared with the practitioners in the later stage of the golden magic realm. As soon as he hits out, the rocks of the whole earth are attracted and directly introduced into the void.


    When Xue Xingchen stimulated Jie Guang''s magic weapon, it began to bloom with amazing power.


    "The Buddhist Sutra of great Voldemort."


    Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing!


    Jie Guang threw the cassock formed by his divine soul magic weapon into the sky. At this time, his hands closed, his body sat up in the air, and his body was illuminated by the sun, just like blooming golden light.


    This six grade and inferior magic weapon of the divine soul has begun to burn at this time, like the self explosion law of the nine star reincarnation before, and is about to release a strong threat.


    "Benefactor Xue, although I can''t compare with the Buddha light cassock of senior brother abbot, it''s also a magic weapon of six grades. Once it explodes, even you can''t resist it."


    "Hey hey, old monk, can you scare me? I Xue Xingchen has been in the devil''s way for so many years, killing countless experts, and I haven''t experienced any danger at that time. As a ghost fairy, you want to threaten me with a piece of junk six grade inferior magic weapon. You don''t take me seriously."


    "Hey, in that case, I can only explode the magic weapon, benefactor Xue." at this time, blood suddenly appeared between Jie Guang''s eyebrows, and a trace of blood essence flowed from his eyebrows.


    Xue Xingchen was very alert. Although he said so orally, he was not afraid of the magic weapon of Jieguang self explosion, but Jieguang was a Buddhist and Taoist practitioner. He was tricky and difficult to guard against. He was afraid that the magic weapon self explosion was just a cover for him.


    "Bang, my Buddha is merciful!"


    Jie Guang''s blood and tears flowed down at the same time and mixed together. At this time, there was a constant whisper in his mouth, as if he was practicing some Sanskrit Avenue: "it is called repaying Buddha''s grace to offer this body and mind to the dust brake!"


    Boom, boom!


    This magic weapon forming the form of cassock suddenly exploded in mid air, breaking up all the laws of heaven and earth around him. Even Xue Xingchen could not use the power of three thousand laws at this time.


    The fire was everywhere, forming Aurora, which appeared. On the body of Jieguang, there are several different lights flowing at this time to control the turn of power.


    Suddenly, all the aurora went out of the city directly in the form of ten finger Buddha and entered the space of Xue Xingchen.


    "Tianwei devil, great power, great power, really!"


    After the crackdown, Xue Xingchen clenched his teeth, and his lips suddenly floated an indifferent smile: "there''s no way to kill me."


    It''s too easy for the strong in the middle of the golden magic realm to be killed. I underestimate Xue Xingchen. Xue Xingchen used all his magic, and at this time he turned into a snare, which directly suppressed the explosion power of the ten finger Buddha beads and turned them into nothingness.


    "Benefactor Xue, the magic barrier is too deep. Only by returning to the West and becoming an immortal can we have a bright future. My Buddha is merciful."


    Suddenly, a little thought came out directly from the palm of Jie Guang''s hand. Xue Xingchen, the powerful devil, suddenly changed his face. The power contained in the thought was extremely powerful, and even he was absolutely dangerous.


    "It seems that this is the idea of the golden immortal strong man in jielongtian gathering into a full attack. I knew that the old monk Jieguang was very cunning."


    The golden light flashed out from this thought, and the thought burst out. Suddenly, a figure appeared in the void. It was the golden immortal who was the abbot of Qianlin temple, Jie Longtian, and Dongfang wind, who was called the strongest of the five martial arts holy places.


    "Xue Xingchen''s cultivation reached the middle of the golden demon realm, and his cultivation was almost the same as that of Jie Longtian. Neither of us could do anything about each other, not to mention that he was just thinking at this time."


    Xue Xingchen laughed. At this time, the innate magic power on his body directly began to drum up, and a strange flag suddenly appeared in his hand: "this is the separation Dharma knowledge that Lord jiuying gave me before I left. Ha ha, old monk, you didn''t expect it."


    The blood light in the flag suddenly appeared, and the virtual image formed by the nine babies and five giants suddenly showed the towering magic power.


    Xiao Naihe, standing in the distance, saw it with interest until jiuying got the virtual shadow. He immediately smiled and said: "it seems that after I cut off the four giants of Aogu Jiangshan, his strength has greatly retreated, and he can''t even control the power of ancient killing kendo. However, he doesn''t have a fairy sword like sun moon heaven and earth sword. How can he freely give play to the power of killing kendo."


    The sun moon heaven and earth sword Xiao Naihe got can be regarded as the most powerful fairy sword in the whole Danxia sect. The inheritors of fairy sword like Bo Hong just inherited the five grade fairy sword, and the sun moon heaven and earth sword is already the six grade.


    In ancient times, killing Kendo was a great way of sword. Without sword tools, it could not synthesize the climate.


    At this time, the blood light in the flag had filled the whole void and swallowed up the virtual shadow of jielongtian directly.


    "No, I didn''t expect such a devil to have such a move. It seems that the devil''s luck began to turn around after the birth of the proud bones. I can''t lose money at present, so I''ll retreat!"


    Jie Guang made a quick decision, immediately followed the elder martial brother''s idea, and then turned into streamer and ran out directly, but there was no human figure in an instant.


    After swallowing the idea of Jie Longtian, the flag also turned into ashes. Xue Xingchen shook his head: "unfortunately, this flag is also a one-time magic weapon, which contains the mind of nine infants. It can only be used once."


    Then Xue Xingchen turned his eyes to Xiao Naihe and said in a high tone: "Linyan Pavilion boy, now the ring lights of Qianlin temple have been beaten and fled by me. You should give me the secret of refining seven artifact from the hands of Sisheng Taoist."


    "Give it to you?" Xiao Naihe seemed very puzzled. He shook his head and said faintly, "when did I say that if you win the ring light, I''ll give you the secret?"

 Chapter 414

    "Linyan Pavilion boy, now I beat all the Jie lights in Qianlin temple and fled. You should give me the secret of refining the seven products artifact you got from Sisheng Taoist."


    "Give it to you?" Xiao Naihe seemed very puzzled. He shook his head and said faintly, "when did I say that if you win the ring light, I''ll give you the secret?"


    Xue Xingchen''s face changed slightly, and then the magic all over came. It seemed to turn into supreme pressure, compressing the whole void and the earth together, and the world trembled.


    If ordinary ghosts and immortals were here, they would feel the magic power erupted from Xue Xingchen, and they would be scared to death on the spot. If you are an ordinary person, you will not even leave your life if you are affected by the evil power of Xue Xingchen.


    "Are you kidding me? How dare you, an ordinary Linyan Pavilion disciple, fool me? Even if it''s the Oriental wind of Linyan Pavilion, he has to be afraid of me. What gives you so much courage?"


    Xue Xingchen''s voice is like the consciousness from the nine days. Every word has supreme power. As long as Xue Xingchen says it, every word can kill people.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Naihe''s consciousness is hidden in the killing. If he uses his own Buddha, he''s afraid that he will really be restrained by Xue Xingchen''s voice and magic power.


    However, Xiao Naihe used the killing Qi in his body. He simply ignored Xue Xingchen in front of him and smiled coldly: "Xue Xingchen, I know you are the leader of Tianshi demon sect, but Dongfang Feng is afraid of you, because I am not a disciple of Linyan Pavilion at all."


    "Aren''t you a disciple of Linyan pavilion?"


    Xiao could not help thinking, smiled and said, "I''m not a disciple of Linyan Pavilion. I''m a disciple of Danxia sect. Three ancestors asked me to come and seize the opportunity. Ha ha, there are three golden immortals in Danxia sect, and Chongguang ancestor is the middle of the new golden immortals. Do you Tianshi demon sect dare to offend him?"


    "Is it Chongguang? I didn''t expect Danxia sect to be so bold. No, you''re trying to bring disaster to the East. You can''t attract me!" Xue Xingchen is a quick minded person after all. Xiao Naiyi said that he immediately reacted.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know if the proud Jiangshan still remembers that he was secretly attacked by the idea of our three ancestors of Danxia sect in the sky hole?" Xiao Naihe smiled.


    Xue Xingchen''s face suddenly changed again. Although many people don''t know about Aogu Jiangshan, he is one who knows it. Aogu Jiangshan told him and Li Daozhen about the three ancestors of Danxia sect. Now the boy said it, he really has something to do with Danxia sect.


    "You are really from the Danxia sect. Lord jiuying wants to kill the three zhengchongguang people all the time. If it hadn''t been for the time, the Danxia sect would have been refined. Now you dare to rob our opportunity. When I report to Lord jiuying, the whole Danxia sect will be slaughtered."


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly. Since the three ancestors calculated him, Xiao Naihe didn''t mind calculating the three ancestors once. Transfer the devil''s anger directly to Danxia sect.


    "Ha ha, Xue Xingchen, you can''t get what I have in my hand." Xiao Naihe''s successful in the sword plan, and he doesn''t have to be insincere anymore.


    "Fart, you little immortal disciple, what? I''ll pick out your blood essence and refine it into a blood pool to torture your immortal soul."


    Xiao Naihe flashed a cold light in his eyes and smiled coldly: "really?"


    Xue Xingchen''s body moved. In an instant, he clapped it with one palm, and the Tao of Tianshi demon sect came from it.


    "Tianshi devil''s palm, suppress it for me."


    "My heart, my sword, refers to heaven to kill."


    The sun, moon, heaven and earth in Xiao Naihe''s hand suddenly split down from the void, like crossing the world, and delimited the whole void.


    The whole void seemed frozen as soon as the Taoist move of killing Kendo came out, and Xiao Naihe''s sword intention was all within a thousand feet.


    "What a powerful sword technique. When did Danxia sect have such an expert? This boy pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger. It''s not a fairy, but a golden fairy. Danxia sect now has four golden immortals."


    Xue Xingchen was shocked in his heart and was stabbed out by the immortal sword in Xiao Naihe''s hand. The sword meaning around him was all over the sky. Even Xue Xingchen felt great danger at this time. His idea was like being stabbed directly by Xiao Naihe''s killing sword meaning. There was a killing Avenue in his mind.


    Xiao Naihe''s innate authority has reached the peak. He secretly absorbed part of the pure Yin Lingli River from the heaven and earth tripod, irrigated it in his own soul, and made his soul stronger.


    The ghost is powerful, and the power of ancient killing Kendo is even more powerful.


    "Kill, kill!"


    Xiao Naihe had only one word "kill" in his mind at this time, and his sword technique existed only for killing words.


    "This boy is so powerful. I have never seen his sword skills, and his Taoist breath is almost the same as our magic. Even I vaguely feel the magic power that only nine infants can appear on him. Can only nine infants be able to deal with him?"


    Xue Xingchen was frightened by Xiao Naihe''s two successive swords. Xiao Naihe''s sword technique was powerful enough to move the void and generate the power of law.


    This teenager is definitely not the early stage of Jinxian, at least the peak of the late stage of Jinxian.


    "There are such powerful figures in the five holy places. It seems that Dongfang Feng and Jie Longtian have occupied the first position of humanitarian experts for thousands of years. They will change their position."


    Xue Xingchen was more and more frightened by Xiao Naihe. He simply closed his spiritual power and fled directly to the void. He secretly shouted, "this boy is too powerful. I''m not his opponent. I don''t have to worry about firewood in the green mountain."


    Whoosh!


    Xue Xingchen suddenly turned into a little law dust. Under Xiao Naihe''s sword intention, he directly hid into the void and left in the distance. Soon he disappeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe is now practicing killing swordsmanship. In fact, it is not a difficult problem to keep Xue Xingchen, and although it is troublesome to kill him, there is no way.


    However, since Xiao wanted to give Danxia sect early trouble, he naturally wanted to let Xue Xingchen go and let him return to the demon world.


    "Ha ha, the killing is really powerful. Now I am separated. Even if the proud Jiangshan comes to the door, I can deal with it."


    Xiao Naihe collected his sun, moon, heaven and earth. At this time, his mind turned and directly escaped into the void. After a while, a golden light surrounded the border was found.


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes went in, only to see that dozens of Dan masters were sunk in them, and two figures were very familiar in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.

 Chapter 415

    "Ha ha, the killing is really powerful. Now I am separated. Even if the proud Jiangshan comes to the door, I can deal with it."


    Xiao Naihe collected his sun, moon, heaven and earth. At this time, his mind turned and directly escaped into the void. After a while, a golden light surrounded the border was found.


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes went in, only to see that dozens of Dan masters were sunk in them, and two figures were very familiar in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    Ma Ruonan and Zhao Youliang restored Qingming at this time. They returned to Dandao star chess from another space. Suddenly, the star light flashed, and the boundary of the whole Dandao star chess disappeared directly.


    "Elder martial sister Ma, what do you mean that the ghost fairy named Xiao Hong just fought with us for only ten rounds, then disappeared and let us stay here?"


    "I don''t know, but you see, the aura in the Dandao star chess has disappeared. It seems that the boundary can''t be formed. Although I don''t know why, we are safe now."


    "Elder martial sister Ma, wait a minute. I''ll turn what just happened into an idea and pass it into these Dan masters'' minds. Otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble later."


    Zhao Youliang directly sent the problems of people indulging in Dandao star chess and the subordinates of Sisheng Taoism into the minds of dozens of ghost immortal Dan masters.


    These people immediately received Zhao Youliang''s idea and immediately panicked and shocked.


    "How can it be? The four students have a plot?"


    "This Dandao star chess obviously contains Dandao. I''ve seen it for a long time, but it''s right."


    "But I was definitely introduced into a state of no self and no mind by Dandao star chess just now, otherwise I won''t even leave a trace of memory. This Taoist brother is an elder of Linyan Pavilion. He won''t lie to me."


    Zhao Youliang hugged his hand, pointed to Ma Ruonan and said, "she is the second leader of Linyan Pavilion. Just now she fought with Taoist Sisheng''s men. We can testify about this."


    "It''s the head of the horse. Thanks to the head of the horse, it''s really dangerous."


    Everyone bowed their hands and quickly thanked. Ma Ruonan is also famous in the five main gates. The top experts of ghost fairy are no worse than everyone present.


    In the process of thanking, these people did not hide a trace of flattery.


    However, at the next moment, Ma Ruonan and others'' eyes suddenly solidified and stared at everything around. The originally large small world of Huangfu, or a small world of green bamboo, had become a mess and covered with people. There are ruins all around, just like experiencing some natural disaster.


    "Well... What''s the matter? These smells seem to be that some super powerful person is fighting here." Zhao Youliang''s tone trembles. The strong person who can trigger this disaster must have reached the level of Jinxian.


    "It was Xue Xingchen of Tianshi demon sect who fought with the strong men around Sisheng Daozi and killed Sisheng Daozi and others. Everything here was their masterpiece." at this time, Xiao Naihe''s voice suddenly came over.


    As soon as Zhao Youliang''s eyes lit up, he saw that Xiao Nai was at the scene. He quickly grabbed Xiao Nai and asked, "Why are you all right? How do you know that Xue Xingchen of Tianshi demon sect is coming? He also fought with the people around Sisheng Taoism?"


    "It''s very simple, because Xue Xingchen was among the three people selected by Shisheng Taoist priest. He disguised himself and sneaked in. It was said that he was coming to get the reincarnation heaven pill. And Shisheng Taoist priest wanted to use our flesh and blood to refine the reincarnation heaven pill, which was finally discovered by Xue Xingchen. Xue Xingchen fought with the powerful Jinxian, ghost and immortal around him, and finally forced Sisheng Taoist priest Zizi blew up his magic weapon and everyone died. But Xue Xingchen is so powerful that he has some magic treasure. It seems that it is a magic weapon left by nine babies to help him resist the disaster. "


    "Nine babies are proud?" not only Ma Ruonan, but all the people present shouted.


    The news of Aogu Jiangshan''s rebirth has spread all over the ten small worlds. These people have heads and faces in the ten small worlds. Of course, they know the existence of Aogu Jiangshan.


    Now when they heard that Xue Xingchen actually appeared here, even the proud people were involved. Everyone was a little fidgety. At this time, they didn''t even dare to find any reincarnation Tiandan.


    "The proud mountains and rivers appear. It seems that I''m leaving. Everyone, I''ll leave now."


    "I have to go too. This demon giant is very powerful and has begun to attract demon luck. It''s too dangerous for us to stay here."


    "Yes, maybe this demon giant will come to the small world of Huangfu. Let''s go."


    After a while, these scattered repairs in the field were all scattered, leaving only Xiao Naihe, Ma Ruonan and Zhao Youliang.


    Ma Ruo Nan looked a little strange and said in a trembling voice, "Xiao Naihe, is what you said true? Or are you just trying to scare these people away?"


    "I didn''t lie to you. Xue Xingchen did sneak in. Let''s go quickly, otherwise we will be hard to escape from the sky if the proud Jiangshan appears." Xiao Naihe pretended to be very anxious.


    Ma Ruonan and Zhao Youliang looked at each other. At this time, they were also worried and scared: "well, since the devil''s way is also involved, it''s not something we can deal with. Leave immediately."


    "Wait, absorb the fragments of Dandao star chess before again. We''ve come to the small world of Huangfu. We can''t have no harvest at all."


    Ma Ruonan nodded. This Dandao star chess is a magic weapon of the sixth grade. Although there is only one fragment now, it is also very precious and can''t be wasted.


    As soon as she collected the fragments, she received them into the storage bag and said to Xiao Naihe and Zhao Youliang, "go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    With that, the voices of the three people suddenly turned into a streamer and shuttled directly to the sky.


    When Zhao Youliang was shuttling through the sky, his eyes looked at the ground from time to time. Seeing that the whole land was in chaos, he said secretly, "the strong man in the golden fairy and golden magic land is powerful. It''s a pity that I can''t see it with my own eyes. It''s a pity."


    The golden fairy and the golden devil fight, which is rare in hundreds of years. At this time, even Zhao Youliang envied Xiao.


    Ma Ruonan was about to speak when he suddenly raised his eyebrows and shouted, "be careful, someone!"


    Xiao Naihe shook his body. At this time, an aurora suddenly appeared in the void, like a great power suspended in the void, illuminating the bodies of the three people.


    The man floating in the void is mysterious, and a bald head reveals his identity.


    Ma Ruonan and Zhao Youliang looked at each other and said in surprise: is the Buddha powerful?

 Chapter 416

    Qingshui peak in Linyan Pavilion should now be called Danyue peak. At this time, there is the sound of warblers playing.


    Since coming out of Danxia sect, many disciples of Danyue peak have slowly adapted to their new identity. And Linyan Pavilion is also very good to Dan Yuefeng and others, not entirely for Xiao Naihe''s sake. But these female disciples have their own skills.


    As Dan Yuefeng has been responsible for pills for nearly a hundred years, his disciples are used to it. Linyan Pavilion is known as the holy land of Dandao in the five major gates. What is most lacking is this type of disciple.


    Gong Wanqing is in the inner gate at this time, teaching the younger martial sisters'' Taoism. Li Peilan continued her alchemy. Zhou Yin and Zhu Qiong didn''t know where they were.


    Speaking of it, there is a man in Danyue peak who is not the original disciple. Qin''er came out because of Xiao Naihe. Now qin''er has adapted to her status as a disciple of Dan Yuefeng. Anyway, the reason why she will take refuge in the large sect is to practice the heaven devil phase skill under the wings of the sect. It is the same whether in Danxia sect or Linyan Pavilion. And there is Xiao Nai here. I''m still curious about Xiao Nai he qin''er.


    On the Danyue peak, a curl of red, blue and grey smoke came out of a practice room. Looking carefully, Yun Weixue is sitting in the middle of the room at this time, and there are two kinds of red dense on her head, which is the essence of yin and Yang.


    Yun Weixue has been practicing for a long time since she got the Yin Yang jade cold skill. She doesn''t have the Qi and identity of Xiao Naihe. She can practice to turn into an immortal in less than a year. She is also a powerful person.


    After exchanging skills with Hao Li, Yun Weixue''s cultivation is even more rapid. Now she is facing the barrier and can cross it only one step away.


    "Click, click, click..."


    A clear sound came from the void, and all the bricks on the ground left at this time, making a strange sound. And the surrounding spiritual power constantly gathered together. The whole cloud, Wei and snow seemed to be surrounded by two blue and red smells of yin and Yang, and could not see themselves for a long time.


    Out!


    Suddenly, yunweixue turned into a burst of red smoke, and the sun and moon acrylic fiber appeared on his head. The smell of yin and Yang immediately entered his body and precipitated deeply.


    At this time, she also vaguely touched a higher level of truth. It won''t be long before she can step into the later stage of fairyland.


    "I don''t know what Xiao can do. How is he now? He gave me this Yin Yang jade cold skill at the beginning. Would he think it''s too slow if I learned it¡°


    Yun Weixue looked in a trance and didn''t feel any joy after she entered the middle stage of immortality. After slowly realizing her mind, she felt that the gap between her and Xiao Naihe became farther.


    Xiao Naihe has reached the later stage of immortality from the spirit realm the day after tomorrow. Even Xue lie, who is at the peak of ghost immortality, can kill him. He also has the identity of liupindan master.


    After yunweixue came out of the Tianshu Kingdom, although it became the middle stage of immortality in less than a year, it was really peaceful and light compared with Xiao Naihe. The distance was too large. Even yunweixue now felt that she was not worthy to walk with Xiao Naihe.


    "Whenever I can catch up with him, I''ll show her my mind." Yun Weixue''s beautiful eyes suddenly become clear and bright, and his body stretches slightly and stands up. "Now I''ve just broken through the middle stage of transforming immortals, and I still lack some experience to break through my shackles. It''s time to leave Linyan Pavilion and go outside!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The days above the Danyue peak in the smoke pavilion are still very calm, but it has become very unstable in the small world of Huangfu.


    Xiao Naihe, Ma Ruonan and Zhao Youliang were flying in mid air. Suddenly, they felt a strong oppression of Xianwei and were difficult to maintain themselves.


    "Buddha''s power, this is the inheritance of the Taoist Dharma of Qianlin temple. Don''t touch its Buddha light. Once you touch it, the spiritual power will be turned into nothingness immediately."


    Ma Ruonan''s eyes actually showed panic. Even when he knew that Aogu Jiangshan was likely to appear here, Ma Ruonan was not so frightened. Now when he saw the Sanskrit sound under the Buddha''s light, his fear that had not been stirred for a long time suddenly appeared.


    Xiao Naihe''s in a flash. He''s not a killing body now, but a real self. After all, there is a golden elixir spiritual power. It also needs to use a lot of spiritual power to urge the killing body. If you can use it less, you can use it less.


    "Is this the Buddha''s power? It should be the low-level floating light in Buddhism and Taoism, but I''m not a golden immortal now, and I don''t ignore its capital at all." Xiao Naihe said secretly.


    Zhao Youliang urged his spiritual power to form a line: "which abbot of Qianlin temple is that? We are disciples of Linyan Pavilion. Don''t rush the Dragon King Temple and fight our own people."


    "Amitabha, goodness is goodness."


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in the golden light. The three people present were not strangers. Xiao Naihe met him not long ago. It was Jie Guang of Qianlin temple


    "Master Jieguang, why are you? Is it your Buddhist and Taoist power?" Zhao Youliang was stunned. Qianlin temple, as a giant in the five major gates, almost occupied the first position, because no one knows the real strength of Qianlin temple, so the other four major gates have always maintained enough respect for Qianlin temple.


    Jie Guang put his hands together, showing a respectful appearance and said gently, "benefactor Zhao, benefactor Ma, I''m polite. And benefactor Xiao, we meet again."


    "Xiao Naihe, did you know Jie Guang?" Ma Ruonan was stunned. It seemed that the new disciple of Linyan Pavilion still knew the big man of Qianlin temple.


    "Master Jie Guang is extremely powerful. He fought with Xue Xingchen not long ago, but he was inferior. Finally, he ran away."


    Jie Guang was slightly stunned. Xiao Naihe said this in a sarcastic tone. He was saying that he was inferior to others and was beaten and fled. However, as a Buddhist practitioner, his face has long been as refined as the city wall, and he doesn''t care what Xiao Nai is talking about.


    Ma Ruonan didn''t think much of it: "Jieguang is the middle stage of ghost fairy, and Xue Xingchen is the middle stage of golden magic territory. Unless abbot jielongtian makes a move himself, we are not opponents, which is very normal."


    Xiao couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t talk nonsense. The ring light must be uneasy here at this time: "master ring light, you didn''t show the Buddha''s powerful light. You don''t have the ability. Is it the abbot of Qianlin temple, ring Longtian?"


    This move, unless it is a golden fairy, no ghost fairy can support it, but Jieguang doesn''t have this ability.


    "Younger martial brother abbot, who is the leader of Qianlin temple, has no time to come here."

 Chapter 417

    At this time, a loud voice suddenly came out of the void. The voice was like a great Buddha. The Sanskrit sound curled and hummed into Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe seemed to have been pulled out of the spirit. After thousands of times of training, he recovered his spirit.


    "No, this is the Buddha''s powerful second level Sanskrit sound. Calm the spirit quickly." who is Xiao Naihe? He was a demon in his previous life. At this time, he immediately returned to normal and quickly released the barrier to surround himself.


    At this time, the golden light in the void blooms as high as the sun!


    In the sky surrounded by Buddha light, the mysterious man slowly stepped into the void and showed his due posture.


    Fat head and big ears, naked with half of his strong body, and his eyebrows have a little sun and moon red heart. He just looked at it, as if he was deterred by the invisible pressure of the other party, resulting in a echo of flesh and blood.


    "This man''s breath is introverted, but the invisible breath is far above me. Even the abbot of Qianlin temple is not as good as him. We can''t compare with him in the smoke Pavilion unless it''s the senior brother of the leader." Ma Ruonan''s heart trembled. Facing the mysterious monk in front of him, he didn''t know why he was deeply frightened.


    Zhao Youliang''s face turned pale. After stabilizing his body, his voice became trembling: "elder martial sister Ma, you have such a high evaluation of this person. Is he..."


    "It''s definitely Jinxian, and it''s also a big leader level figure, at least in the middle of Jinxian, and even..." speaking of this, even Ma Ruonan didn''t dare to go on.


    Golden fairy peak! Like Xu Shenqing and Aogu Jiangshan, he is the ultimate master in Xiandao.


    Demons and demons have occupied the peak of Xiandao for too many years. Unexpectedly, there is an expert at the peak of Xiandao in humanity, but this man is from Qianlin temple, and this man seems to be threatening them at this time.


    An ominous premonition came out of his heart. Zhao Youliang trembled and saluted, and hurriedly asked, "I don''t know what to call this master?"


    "My name is Jinfo. It''s normal that you don''t know me, because I''ve been closed for thousands of years. It should be said that you''ve changed the leader of Linyan Pavilion two or three times, and I''m closed. Even the current Oriental wind may not know my existence. If it''s Oriental Tianlei, maybe I still know."


    Ma Ruonan and Zhao Youliang trembled again. The Dongfang Tianlei mentioned by the Golden Buddha was the Linyan Pavilion palm sect of the previous generation, and their strength reached the middle stage of Jinxian. However, in the end, they fought with the experts in the magic way, died and died together with the strong ones in the magic way.


    Even Ma Ruonan hasn''t seen Dongfang Tianlei, but this man is still the same generation as Dongfang Tianlei.


    "Since I lost the battle in the hands of tianweng Xianjun, I have been locked up. Finally, I heard that the old man of tianweng Xianjun is still dead, and his blood is directly closed. I didn''t expect that Linyan pavilion has grown so strong and become one of the five major doors in humanity."


    As soon as Zhao Youliang heard it, he was frightened and trembled all over. At present, the Golden Buddha has fought with tianweng Xianjun. Who is tianweng Xianjun? That is the master of Jinxian peak. He once unified the characters of ten small worlds. Even Xu Shenqing and Aogu Jiangshan trembled when facing him.


    The man in front of me is unfathomable. After more than a thousand years of isolation, I don''t know how terrible it has been. However, Xiao can feel that the strength of the Golden Buddha in front of him is much deeper than that of Xue Xingchen, who met not long ago. He already belongs to the level of emptiness, God and Qing.


    Xu Shenqing was transformed from Baize, an ancient demon beast. He was born with powerful demon power. But compared with the Golden Buddha in front of us, there is no superior place at all. It can be seen how powerful the great monk is.


    "The Golden Buddha is actually a strong man who has been closed for more than 1000 years. Unexpectedly, we finally have an expert at the peak of Xiandao in humanity. I don''t know what''s the order for the elder to leave the customs?" Ma Ruonan calmed down her spirit. She has seen a lot of wind and rain for hundreds of years, but no one can compare with the Golden Buddha. At this time, there is also some bad taste in my heart.


    The Golden Buddha waved his hand, pointed to the ring light and said, "this little bosom friend asked me to come here. I have something to ask you to come to the smoke Pavilion."


    The Golden Buddha said request, not request. Linyan Pavilion and Qianlin temple are also the five main gates. They were originally equal, but in front of the Golden Buddha, Ma Ruonan and Zhao Youliang felt inexplicably normal although they were uncomfortable.


    "I don''t know what to tell you?"


    "You are in that... A Taoist priest named Sisheng. Yes, he got a magic weapon in his hand. We want that magic weapon." the Golden Buddha pointed to them and said faintly.


    Ma Ruonan and Zhao Youliang looked at each other. What magic weapon did they get from Sisheng Daozi? It must be a fragment of Dandao star chess. It turned out that they came to seize the magic weapon in Qianlin temple.


    "Does the Golden Buddha know that I have a holy relic in my hand? Yes, the Golden Buddha has reached the peak of the golden immortal and stepped into the Shinto. If it were not for the suppression of the Shinto law in this heaven and earth, the big monk would have been a three foot God. He must have the ability to calculate the heaven like Xu Shenqing and Aogu Jiangshan. He must have promoted the Buddhism and Taoism in the small world of Huangfu The source treasure exists. "


    Xiao Naihe was shocked. Ma Ruonan and Zhao Youliang didn''t know the holy relic in their hands and misunderstood that they came to Qianlin temple to rob the fragments of Dandao star chess. But Xiao Naihe knew that the two monks in front of him came only for the living holy relic in his hand. The holy relic contains a source of Buddhism and Taoism, which is the existence that even the strong Shinto desire, not to mention the Golden Buddha.


    "Elder Golden Buddha, this is the first thing we got from Shisheng Taoist in Linyan Pavilion. It seems unreasonable for you to take it away like this." Ma Ruonan took a little smoke from the corner of his mouth and asked her to hand over the fragments of Dandao star chess. It''s impossible.


    This is a fragment of the six top-grade immortal treasure. Maybe one day it can be refined into the six top-grade magic weapon and become the ultimate existence in the immortal treasure. How can it be handed over.


    Jie Guang closed his hands and looked strange: "three, this thing was calculated by my ancestors. It''s a holy treasure of our Buddhism. It''s useless for you to get it. You might as well give it to Qianlin temple."


    Ma Ruonan reluctantly smiled and said, "back ten thousand steps, this thing is useful for your Qianlin temple, but it also has the principle of first come, first served. Our Linyan Pavilion is the same five major gates as your Qianlin temple. I believe the Golden Buddha should know."


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that someone despised my Qianlin temple so much after I didn''t leave the Customs for so many years. Anyway, let me take it and wash away your memory!"

 Chapter 418

    The Golden Buddha shook his head: "Hey, I didn''t expect someone to look down on my Qianlin temple so much after I haven''t left the Customs for so many years. Anyway, let me take it and wash away your memory with my own hands. It''s the best of benevolence and righteousness!"


    At the moment of speaking, the body of the Golden Buddha suddenly changed into a golden light, just like the most holy avenue of Buddhism, which evolved into a towering power from the void.


    "The Golden Buddha is indeed a strong man at the peak of the golden immortal. His power has reached such a level that even the leader elder martial brother can''t compare with him." Ma Ruonan seems to be lost in such golden light.


    The golden light swam in the sea, and waves formed a towering power. At this time, the Golden Buddha just took a step and stretched out a hand to grasp it, which immediately made the whole void very dangerous.


    Xiao was surrounded by light and was completely surrounded by golden light. There were two other people, Ma Ruonan and Zhao Youliang.


    In the eyes of Jie Guang, Xiao Naihe is just a true disciple of Linyan Pavilion. If he gets the treasure, he will certainly give it to figures like Ma Ruonan or Zhao Youliang. Therefore, at the beginning, the Golden Buddha did not deal with himself, but Ma Ruonan and Zhao Youliang.


    "Martial uncle Ma and martial uncle Zhao, the Golden Buddha is so powerful that one move can affect Tianwei. The three of us together are not his opponents. It''s better to escape separately. He has only one person and can only chase one."


    Xiao Naihe shouted that his present strength is far inferior to the Golden Buddha, the golden immortal peak level. Only by escaping to kill and separate, can he have the capital to fight with the Golden Buddha.


    "OK, the three of us break the barrier directly, and then leave from the southeast and West." Ma Ruonan nodded. At this time, they can''t take good care of each other. Naturally, they can only survive by luck.


    "Why don''t we give the pieces of Dandao star chess to the Golden Buddha? As long as we give them to him, we don''t have to die." Zhao Youliang was very afraid in the face of such towering powers.


    Ma Ruonan snorted coldly: "younger martial brother Zhao, with your mind, you can never break through to Jinxian when you encounter the weakness of the strong. Even if we hand over the fragments of Dandao star chess, it is difficult to ensure that the Golden Buddha will not kill us. It is said that the reputation of Qianlin temple is bound to drop a thousand feet today. Where will he do such business in Qianlin temple?"


    Zhao Youliang gritted his teeth. At this time, he didn''t want to hand over the fragments of the six top magic weapons of Dandao star chess. If it can be refined successfully in the future, Linyan Pavilion will be able to compete and even kill even if the Golden Buddha comes by virtue of Dandao star chess.


    "Well, the three of us ran away separately today to see who had bad luck."


    Ma Ruonan doesn''t say that although Xiao Naihe is an immortal, Zhao Youliang knows that Xiao Naihe has killed a figure like Xue lie, and even fairy Yuxia can''t help him. If you really say strength, even yourself may not be his opponent.


    "Well, go!"


    In an instant, Ma Ruonan, Zhao Youliang and Xiao each left in three directions and ran away directly from the golden ocean.


    The Golden Buddha''s peaceful face also showed a trace of coldness: "want to divide the army into three ways? Quit the light, you follow me to sweep the array."


    With that, the Golden Buddha suddenly waved out, and the Golden Ocean formed by the golden light all over the sky surrounded him, like an independent elder martial sister, enveloping the Golden Buddha and Jieguang directly together.


    At this time, Zhao Youliang ran with all his strength. He didn''t dare to see if anyone came after him. If you are lucky, at most one of the three of them will be captured today. If you are unlucky, maybe all three people will be intercepted. After all, they don''t know what means the Golden Buddha, the strong man at the peak of the golden immortal, has.


    Boom, boom!


    Suddenly, a white golden wall appeared from the void, split in the earth, and directly turned into a wall ten million feet high.


    Zhao Youliang almost dodged, but he hit the golden wall directly.


    "I didn''t expect him to catch up with me. Does God want me to kill me?" Zhao Youliang''s face was full of despair and pale.


    The Golden Buddha came directly from rolling with the ring light and the overwhelming Buddha light.


    In this desperate situation, Zhao Youliang immediately aroused the ferocity in his heart and encouraged the golden elixir in his body. As long as the Golden Buddha really killed, he immediately exploded the golden elixir. Even if you can''t kill the Golden Buddha, you can at least hurt the Golden Buddha by one or two points.


    "As I said, you can''t escape my palm."


    A fragrance came from the mouth of the Golden Buddha. This person has reached the peak of the golden fairyland. The fairyland in the Buddha is the most holy. He has reached the realm of lotus fragrance in his mouth and his ability to express himself.


    "My Buddha''s heavenly light."


    The Golden Buddha stretched out his hand. At this time, Zhao Youliang seemed to be controlled by the Golden Buddha and could not escape.


    "It''s so powerful. I can''t even explode the golden elixir. Since the golden immortal peak expert is so strong?"


    The Golden Buddha didn''t know what Zhao Youliang thought, but he frowned slightly and said, "he doesn''t have a trace of Buddhist and Taoist power. It doesn''t seem to be on him. It should be in the hands of that woman."


    With that, the Golden Buddha brought the ring light to him, turned it into a streamer and chased the other side.


    Zhao Youliang was in a desperate situation. At this time, the whole person was stunned on the spot. He didn''t expect that the Golden Buddha didn''t kill himself. That kind of stupidity made Zhao Youliang too late to give birth to joy at this time. It immediately turned into panic: "no, the pieces of Dandao star chess are in the elder martial sister. They must be chasing the elder martial sister."


    After hesitating for a while, Zhao Youliang bit his teeth and ran in the direction of Ma Ruonan.


    After Ma Ruonan separated, he ran with all his strength. He almost showed his strength to eat milk. However, between a few breaths, he had galloped several miles away.


    "I don''t know what happened to younger martial brother and Xiao. It seems that the Golden Buddha didn''t catch up with me." Ma Ruonan breathed a sigh of relief. At least she had fragments of Dandao star chess, which is the most important thing.


    "Really? As I said, none of you can escape my palm."


    Suddenly, a white refining flower appeared around Ma Ruonan, like the Buddha sitting on the lotus, and the foot of the Golden Buddha gently touched the white lotus.


    Ma Ruo Nan''s face changed wildly: "Jinfo, I''ll fight with you."


    With that, Ma Ruonan''s dragon head stick seemed to turn into a black gas, turned into a black dragon, and directly rolled the wind to kill the Golden Buddha.


    "Too naive." the Golden Buddha snorted coldly. He despised a woman at the peak of ghost immortals. He clapped his hands and immediately controlled Ma Ruonan.


    Then, the Golden Buddha''s face changed again: "how is it possible? Is it him?"

 Chapter 419

    At this time, the Golden Buddha finally knew that what he wanted was not in the hands of Ma Ruonan and Zhao Youliang, but in the hands of the leaving disciple.


    "Damn, waste so much of my time?"


    Jinfo didn''t expect that the most likely two people were not. However, at this time, the Golden Buddha secretly admired the three people. He actually put such valuable things on a disciple whose cultivation was less than ghost fairy, which created the greatest opportunity for Xiao Naihe to escape.


    Of course, the Golden Buddha did not expect that this was not the idea of the three people in Linyan Pavilion, but the plan deliberately set by Xiao Naihe.


    Most people will think that the person who is most likely to get the treasure should have the highest cultivation. Ma Ruonan and Zhao Youliang are both ghosts and immortals, so they are the most likely. In this way, Xiao had more time to arrange his noumenon and show his killing separation.


    The Golden Buddha took the ring light, gave an angry rebuke, and then ran away. He is the golden immortal in Buddhism and Taoism. He has the ability to speak lotus fragrance and measure words. Unexpectedly, he was calculated by three younger generations, and his heart was extremely angry.


    Ma Ruonan watched the Golden Buddha leave. There were pieces of Dandao star chess in her storage bag. Why didn''t the Golden Buddha find it.


    At this time, it''s not that the Golden Buddha didn''t find it. With his spiritual power, the ordinary storage bag can''t be hidden at all. Unless, like Xiao Naihe, he used a trace of law and divine power on the divine tripod to stabilize the storage bag, so that the Golden Buddha could not be aware of it in a short time.


    "Elder martial sister, are you okay?"


    At this time, Zhao Youliang''s figure flew from the sky and appeared in front of Ma Ruonan.


    "Younger martial brother, are you okay? The Golden Buddha didn''t chase you?"


    "No, he caught up with me. I thought he was going to kill me. I didn''t expect to go back at once. Didn''t he come to you? Why did he disappear?"


    "I don''t know. He doesn''t seem to feel the fragments of Dandao star chess on me. I don''t know what''s going on, but since he let us go, he''s afraid he can''t catch up with Xiao." Ma Ruonan didn''t know why and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zhao Youliang said, "shall we go and help?"


    "What can I do for you? The fragments of Dandao star chess are on me. Wasn''t it a sheep''s mouth into a tiger''s mouth in the past? Besides, the boy is very smart and must have a way to escape in the hands of the Golden Buddha. Even if we used to be just dead, wouldn''t it conflict with our previous purpose?"


    Zhao Youliang nodded and said secretly, "I hope I can escape."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know what Ma Ruonan and Zhao Youliang thought at this time. His original statue had been hidden and re entered into the divine tripod of creation.


    At this time, he was tens of miles away from Ma Ruonan. After all, the speed of full-speed shuttle with killing has exceeded the speed of sound.


    "Are you coming?"


    The golden light all over the sky suddenly turned into a raging threat. A Golden Ocean appeared in front of Xiao Naihe, just like the stars in the sky. Every star has its own thoughts and truth. The Buddha''s great ability to measure the brilliance released by the Golden Buddha really contains the Taoist power in the Buddha.


    The golden devil appeared in the air with the ring light. He looked down at Xiao Naihe. When he saw Xiao Naihe stop in the void, he was slightly stunned. Then he smiled faintly and said, "why don''t you run? Do you know you can''t escape my palm and can only admit your fate?"


    "It''s impossible to escape. After all, you are the golden immortal peak, and your spiritual power is a little stronger than me. Even if I can shuttle through this small world, I can''t cross the Xiaojie river. You will definitely catch up with me at that time. Therefore, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time." Xiao Naihe looked indifferent and ignored the threat from the Golden Buddha.


    The Golden Buddha raised his eyebrows slightly. His attitude was indifferent. It seemed that there was something to rely on. Did he have any means? However, the Golden Buddha is the peak of golden immortals and belongs to a figure who is about to step into Shinto. If this heaven and earth had not been suppressed by Shinto law, he would have been a three foot God. Many years ago, he had felt the barrier of Shinto power, but as soon as he wanted to break through this difficulty, he immediately felt strong oppression and beat himself back to his original shape.


    "If I can get the treasure of the Buddha, I will have a way to enter the three foot God and become a god Buddha. I infer that the most holy treasure of the Buddha was born in the small world of Huangfu, so let the ring light come to explore the wind and give him ten finger Buddha beads. I have the potential to get this treasure. Little benefactor, I''d better hand it over."


    Xiao smiled, and suddenly a colorful glow appeared in the palm of his hand. He stood out among the golden sea displayed by the Golden Buddha and immediately became the most dazzling existence.


    A strong smell of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism was immediately released, and the holy relic appeared in Xiao Naihe''s palm: "is this what you want?"


    The Golden Buddha trembled with excitement when he saw the holy relic. The whole person trembled. When he saw such a treasure, greed flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s really the most precious treasure in the Buddha. I can feel the supreme source of Buddhism and Taoism from so far away. Give it to me, child."


    The Golden Buddha suddenly stretched out his hand and wanted to snatch the holy relic in Xiao Naihe''s hand. However, Xiao Naihe suddenly sent it into the creation God tripod, and the colorful brilliance disappeared.


    "Child, what do you want? If you give it to me, I can teach you the supreme Buddhist and Taoist skills. Even if you are the abbot of Qianlin temple, it may not be necessary."


    When Jie Guang heard this, he was shocked. He was not a golden immortal, so he didn''t know how powerful the holy relic was, but he felt that there was a trace of Buddhist power. In order to get the holy relic, the Golden Buddha even promised to make Xiao Naihe become the abbot of Qianlin temple, which is the highest identity in the five major gates.


    But Jie Guang doesn''t know that the holy relic is extremely important to the Golden Buddha. Even if the whole Qianlin temple is given to Xiao Naihe, it can''t be compared with this relic.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly and shook his head: "I''m not interested in being a group of old bald abbots, nor do I want to be a monk. On the contrary, I stay here today just to try what I can achieve compared with the golden immortal peak master."


    The Golden Buddha''s face changed slightly. Xiao Naihe obviously didn''t want to hand over the holy relic. He couldn''t help but say indifferently: "my Buddha is merciful. This is the holy thing of the Buddha bead, but it can''t be defiled by outsiders. For the benefit of my Buddha, we can only surpass the benefactor and wash away our sins."


    Xiao smiled coldly. He just wanted to kill himself. Their Buddhists and Taoists are really shameless. Their activities of killing people and stealing goods can be described as so noble.

 Chapter 420

    The Golden Buddha trembled and gave off golden brilliance. Waves of tides emerged in the golden ocean, just like the Milky way above the nine days. It is also like a myth in the Buddhist world. The Golden Buddha moves empty with one hand, as if he controls this heaven and earth.


    "I wish all beings in the Dharma world could prove the Xuanmen of Huazang together, and I wish our land and people to enter the Pilu sea together."


    The golden light on the Golden Buddha has bloomed to the highest peak at this time, covering the heaven and earth, like the most holy among the golden fairies.


    Although Xiao Naihe was attached to the killing body, he could still feel the pressure released from the Golden Buddha and could threaten himself.


    "Good guy, the Golden Buddha is really cruel and cruel. When he said that my Buddha is merciful, it seems that even I have to be killed. In his consciousness, I am just a martial artist in the later stage of transforming immortals. He actually displayed the great road Buddhism, and even the ghost immortals will be wiped out all at once."


    Xiao smiled coldly. However, he didn''t care about neglect. As soon as his hands coagulated, he suddenly released a sword intention, and the sword spirit of the killing Avenue filled the sky.


    "My heart is for killing. Killing heaven, killing tunnels, killing humanity, demons, people and gods are ruminant dogs."


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s 10000 thoughts of killing split directly, and the sun, moon, heaven and earth sword in his hand now directly split the whole golden ocean, as if it delimited two empty times, forming the respective heaven and earth of Xiao Naihe and the Golden Buddha.


    "Hmm? The child has some skills. He can break open my Avenue, heavenly Buddha." the Golden Buddha was surprised, and then his face became cold. "In that case, try my move."


    The Golden Buddha''s mind moved, and suddenly he thought of the Giant Buddha in the sky. This is the Buddha bead Yasha God King, who is powerful. At this time, it is shrouded in the void, and the Sanskrit sound is transmitted on the positive earth.


    "Da Xiong is strong and compassionate, and hopes to eliminate subtle doubts. I have already ascended the supreme consciousness and sat in the Taoist field in the ten realms. If there are many natures in an instant, I can die, and Shuo Jialuo''s heart does not move."


    Imagine that Yasha Buddha suddenly opened his eyes. The brilliance in his eyes seemed to absorb all creatures in the whole void, including Xiao Naihe in front of him.


    Xiao Naihe was full of killing intention. His killing sword power has reached the peak. It was not so obvious even when he fought with Xue Xingchen.


    Obviously, the strength of the Golden Buddha in front of him is the strongest master against Xiao Naihe for the first time after his rebirth. Whether it''s the Oriental wind, the emptiness of God, or the pride of the country, it''s even worse than the Golden Buddha in front of us.


    The Buddhist way of Golden Buddha cultivation is the same as the divine and witch way, which belongs to the product before the last heaven and earth.


    Every heaven and earth in the world has its own life span, like how Xiao Nai is now in the 3300 world, with six legendary worlds. But before this world, there is another world.


    Every era of heaven and earth will experience a great disaster of the decline of heaven and man. After destroying the whole plane world, it will be reborn again. Buddhism, Shinto and sorcery are the products of the previous heaven and earth. Now the Golden Buddha has cultivated the great power of Buddhism and Taoism, which shows how much Xiao Naihe attaches importance to the Golden Buddha.


    "Even the scriptures of the heavenly demons that I have cultivated, although they are the original strange books that appeared before the birth of this heaven and earth, the cultivation in Buddhism and Taoism is too mysterious. Even when I was a heavenly demon, I didn''t really explore it clearly. Although the Golden Buddha is the peak of the golden immortal, it is strong enough to fight with the strong ones of the ordinary God channel."


    Lotus fragrance came from the mouth of the Golden Buddha. The fragrance spread around Xiao Naihe, and immediately attracted Xiao Naihe''s mind to shake.


    "The world is unfair, all kill!"


    Xiao hurried to stabilize his spirit and inject the ancient sense of killing sword into his body. The sun, moon, heaven and earth in his hand suddenly sent out immortal power. A sword stabbed a big hole in the imagined yecha king here.


    "It''s impossible. The child was still in the later stage of immortality. Why did he suddenly improve so much? He has the power of golden immortality, even in the later stage of golden immortality. Jie Guang, do you know when such a talented disciple appeared in Linyan pavilion?"


    "Lao Zu, I don''t know. In Linyan Pavilion, only Dongfang Feng, the leader of the pavilion, should be the strong one in the middle of Jinxian, which can''t compare with Lao Zu. I haven''t heard of such a young Jinxian, or the later stage of Jinxian."


    Jie Guang saw that Xiao Naihe''s ability was higher than his Abbot elder martial brother Jie Longtian. It was unheard of that Jie Guang could break the imaginary Yasha king with a sword.


    "This man is full of murderous spirit. If he comes out of the killing battlefield, he is full of blood. This is not only formed by killing one or two people, but also by killing hundreds or even thousands of people. Moreover, the immortal sword he wields is full of blood. He is like a God of killing. I haven''t seen such a powerful God of killing in the past two thousand years. I can''t help it Stay! "


    At this time, the Golden Buddha finally gave birth to a real killing heart to Xiao Naihe. Originally, he only used half of his Buddhist and Taoist power. But now Xiao Naihe''s killing Kendo can be comparable to himself. The Golden Buddha also had the idea of strangling this son in the cradle.


    "Vajra''s Secret trace, Qingshan holding a pestle all over the void world, the public look up, fear love and embrace, pray for the blessing of the Buddha, listen to the Buddha wholeheartedly, see no top appearance, shine on the Tathagata, and proclaim the divine curse."


    At the foot of the Golden Buddha, there were three white lotus, and the Yasha king he imagined turned into layers of Golden Buddha power.


    "If the Buddha mantra is lowered, you might as well catch it quickly!" the Golden Buddha immediately opened his eyes. He imagined that three heavenly Buddha elephants appeared in the big Buddha white lotus. As soon as he opened his eyes, it was like golden gangnu''s eyes, which directly restrained Xiao Naihe.


    "If you want to stop me, there''s no way. Ancient killing way, imagine killing God!"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t want to fall behind. He came up with a killing God directly. Behind him, there was a heavy light, and the bloody light appeared, like the coming of God.


    Under Xiao Naihe''s sun, moon, heaven and earth, he suddenly turned into a sea of corpses, mountains and blood. Even the Golden Buddha trembled.


    When he fell beside the Golden Buddha, Jie Guang also trembled. He had never felt such a cold killing intention, so Jie Guang had to believe that Xiao had the strength to kill himself. Even a hundred of them couldn''t resist Xiao''s sword.


    "What a powerful skill. The three Buddhas of my ancestors are very powerful. I didn''t expect that this son is also powerful. It''s so terrible above the golden immortal peak." Jie shuddered naked and couldn''t help saying in secret.

 Chapter 421

    The ocean formed by the golden light in the muddy sky turns into tide wave by wave. At the moment when the white golden wall suddenly rose, the sun, moon and heaven in Xiao Naihe''s hand immediately split the wall in half.


    Xiao Naihe imagined that this God of killing was the founder of ancient killing kendo. The strong swordsman at the peak of Shinto, the ancestor of Suzhou imperial family, the sword God of killing God, spread all over the world.


    Although the three Buddha statues imagined by the Golden Buddha are powerful, chasing their origin is much stronger than killing God, but now both of them are the strength of the golden immortal peak.


    Xiao Naihe uses killing to separate himself. Because he has the experience of previous lives, he uses it very fiercely. Even though the Golden Buddha once fought with tianweng Xianjun, the ultimate power of immortality, now he seems to face a more cunning figure who is not inferior to tianweng Xianjun.


    "Sanmandobatra, reach out to pick the stars and tear down the white clouds."


    The Golden Buddha closed his eyes. When he whispered Buddhist and Taoist language, the golden light was completely incorporated into his body. After a while, ten light circles suddenly appeared behind the Buddha and Taoist immortal''s head.


    Xiao Naihe narrowed his eyes and was slightly surprised: "I know that once a Buddhist and Taoist practitioner reaches the extreme, he will have 99 apertures. Unexpectedly, the Golden Buddha can cultivate up to 10 apertures, which is almost equivalent to an ordinary supernatural person."


    The sun moon heaven and earth sword, with Xiao Naihe''s mind, suddenly glittered in the clouds in the middle of the sky. The sky thunder god clouds of various colors turned into a silver snake flying around Xiao Naihe''s body


    "There is injustice in heaven and earth. Everything is a ruminant dog!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s fighting spirit has risen to the highest peak. It''s like a burning boiling water. As long as a little external force touches the road, it will splash immediately, drown the surroundings and burn to death.


    Xiao Naihe turned his killing intention into boiling water. The sun, moon, heaven and earth sword in his hand kept practicing Kendo skills on one side, while his hands squeezed out three finger sword Qi on the other side.


    Nothingness and reality, this is the power of sword and no sword. Sword is the ancestor of weapons in the world. No matter God, devil, man, demon or witch, Kendo is chosen as the supreme method. Even among Buddhists and Taoists, there are many strong people who practice kendo. It can be seen that the edge of Kendo is unstoppable.


    Xiao Naihe condensed all the fighting intention from top to bottom into blood. At this time, the du''e golden pill in his body constantly urged the remaining spiritual power to gather in the killing body.


    "It''s a pity that my self is not killing, otherwise I can borrow more duel elixir and don''t waste so much time."


    Xiao sighed softly, but suddenly, a fairy sword fell in his hand, as if he had directly lined up the whole world and turned into two halves.


    The three divine Buddhas imagined on the Golden Buddha kept whispering the Buddhist and Taoist oracle. The Sanskrit sound entered all around to dispel Xiao Naihe''s sword intention.


    "I am the messenger of the Great Buddha. If I want to step into the realm of Buddha and God, I won''t be intercepted and suppressed by your God of natural disaster."


    Suddenly, in the void, the three white lotus seem to have produced thousands of flowers, and the petals float in the void, cutting all the laws of three thousand roads.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly shrunk his eyes: "this is the magic of fate. It''s a powerful cutting technique. Even my killing sword Qi can be cut directly."


    You know, Xiao Naihe''s killing sword is more in line with the word cutting, but the Golden Buddha just shows the magic power of destiny and brings the cutting technique to the extreme. The magic power and Taoism that is even sharper than the killed sword simply makes Xiao Naihe feel cold in his heart.


    "Monks and nuns are made by nature. They are extraordinary and holy. They are spotless and return to nature. They live the same life as heaven and have boundless happiness!"


    The Sanskrit sound came slowly, extraordinary and holy.


    The spirit of Xiao Naihe was almost separated by these Sanskrit sounds, and the cutting magic method formed by thousands of petals outside. A small piece can directly crush a fairy or even a ghost fairy.


    "Come out, the divine tripod of creation!"


    Xiao Naihe can''t use the power of destiny, and even if he does, it''s useless. The divine tripod of creation is a seven grade artifact. Even the golden fairy can''t be broken. Don''t worry about any variables.


    The pure light of the divine tripod of creation created a crack in the void, and suddenly the light penetrated out.


    Kill and hide in one of them and close the border.


    "What a powerful magic weapon. I know this is the alchemy magic weapon that tianweng Xianjun inadvertently obtained. I didn''t expect you to have such a chance. However, this thing belongs to Xianjun, and Xianjun and I have some friendship. Now once Xianjun dies, the treasure must be kept by me. Please send me the creation God tripod."


    Although the Golden Buddha''s mouth is plain and unreasonable, he can''t hide his greed in the depths of his eyes. With enough interests, even the sage and Buddha will have two hearts. Not to mention, it is far from reaching this level.


    As soon as the thought came out, the Golden Buddha directly surrounded the petals all over the sky around the divine tripod of creation, rolled up the spiritual power and turned it into an arc-shaped cover. Suddenly, he bumped into the divine tripod of fortune. The impact of this kind of destiny magic is strong. Even if the golden immortal is hidden in it, he will be directly killed by the Buddhist power of the Golden Buddha.


    Click, click, wipe, wipe.


    "Finally kill this murderer! Unexpectedly, this son is an expert at the top of Jinxian. The fighting at the top of Jinxian has been so fierce that I can''t perform such powerful Taoism even if there are 100, 1000 or even 10000." after seeing the battle between Xiao Naihe and Jinfo, the ring light hiding three miles away secretly sweated, Slowly came to the Golden Buddha.


    Then the Golden Buddha smiled coldly and wiped the sweat off his forehead: "This son is powerful. There was originally a golden immortal peak expert in the humanity, which is the biggest support against the devil and the devil. Unfortunately, this son stubbornly ignores the devil and falls into the devil and becomes a murderous God, so he must not stay. However, to find his body, he has the mysterious treasure of Buddhism and Taoism. And his divine creation tripod. If he can get it, Qianlin temple can refine the people There are many supreme pills. Within a hundred years, we will be able to become leaders in ten small worlds. "


    Although the Golden Buddha intercepted Xiao Naihe, he secretly admired the young man for forcing himself into such a field. At this time, the Golden Buddha was closed for more than 1000 years. Even if tianweng Xianjun was alive, he might not be his opponent.


    "The talented disciple of Linyan pavilion has the blessing of the great fortune, but now it will fall on our Qianlin temple."


    The Golden Buddha, with a little luck, took back the petals in the void and was about to take away the creation God tripod. Suddenly, a shock came from the God tripod, accompanied by an inexplicable danger.


    "No, get back!"

 Chapter 422

    "Everything in the world is a mirror of water and moon, and the mirror stops water!"


    Xiao Naihe''s buzzing voice suddenly came from the divine tripod. First it was light and small, then it became louder and louder, and finally it seemed to turn into Sanskrit sound, and words stabbed into the soul in his mind.


    As soon as the Golden Buddha''s scalp exploded, it seemed that the soul was hit hard. Suddenly, there was a sea of blood everywhere, and there were hell Shura everywhere.


    Many powerful Buddha statues in the Buddha, such as birth, saying, giving, Nirvana, Yasha and so on, turned into great magic Buddha at this time, constantly urged the Buddha power, turned into heaven devil Taoist power, and directly invaded the soul of the Golden Buddha.


    "No, my Buddha is merciful and invincible. Do the Buddhas blame me? Am I a sinner?"


    Buddha Zhongda Neng turned into a fierce monster in the world. He condemned the Golden Buddha again and again, forcing the Golden Buddha to almost collapse.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Suddenly, the divine tripod of creation turned into a white streamer, like a meteor among countless stars, breaking the void and shuttling away in the distance.


    It''s just a flash. It''s already out of a mile. After a few more breaths, you can''t feel the treasure breath of the creation God tripod.


    "Lao Zu, Lao Zu, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, the Golden Buddha was out of his mind and shouted, and the whole person kept shaking. However, at the next moment, the Golden Buddha suddenly calmed down in his eyes, imagined Manjusri Bodhisattva, and his mind had calmed down.


    Now, the Golden Buddha is sweating all over, like waking up from endless nightmares.


    "What a terrible magic power. This son''s magic power Avenue is actually an illusory magic power in the legend. It can paralyze the gods and Buddhas by confusing the false with the true, and even my white lotus magic power can''t compare with him." although the Golden Buddha has recovered his spirit in a few breaths and dispelled the illusion that his heart is filled with magic.


    But now the Golden Buddha has a strong fear of Xiao Naihe and wants to kill him at all costs.


    Jie Guang didn''t know why. Subconsciously, he asked, "the Golden Buddha, do you want to chase the murderous God?"


    "I can''t catch up. I''m broken by this son. I need to imagine the Buddha statue day and night to disperse the demons in my body and ensure that there are no residual roots. Unless I can let Jie Longtian come over, you can''t suppress him¡°


    As soon as Jie Guang heard this, he suddenly remembered how Xiao could kill God all over the sky, as if he wanted to devour the Golden Buddha and use all his skills to destroy the whole world. Suddenly, he was cold all over and shivered.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe, in the divine tripod of creation, has separated his killing and retreated, showing his true self.


    "Fortunately, even the Golden Buddha, the top power of the golden immortal, can''t break the seven grade divine treasure such as the God of creation Ding. I have the spare power to use the mirror to stop water and disturb his mind."


    After Xiao Naihe''s state gradually improved, especially with the help of the blood of killing, he gathered the magic powers into the killing Avenue, making his power stronger. Moreover, it was also a coincidence that the Golden Buddha was distracted at that time and was plotted by Xiao Naihe. It had to be said that the situation was dangerous at that time. It was half strength and half luck.


    "The Golden Buddha became the golden immortal peak. He said that he had fought with tianweng Xianjun two thousand years ago. Then tianweng Xianjun was the peak of the fairy way at that time, which must be the existence of the Golden Buddha in the later stage of the golden immortal. Now he has been closed for more than 1000 years and still stays on the golden immortal peak. If it were not for the suppression of the Shinto law, this person would have entered the big world. But now he is similar to the general supernatural powers Compared with practitioners, I don''t have much disadvantage. Even if I use killing to separate myself, I will be inferior to him. Unless I can make use of the Buddhist and Taoist Origin in the holy relic and understand something from it, I can strengthen the spirit and win if there is killing. "


    At the thought of coming here, Xiao Naihe suddenly came up with an idea that he should go to a secret place first. Neither the people in Linyan Pavilion nor the Golden Buddha can find it.


    Thinking hard, Xiao Naihe suddenly opened his eyes and said with a smile: "I can control killing, cross the Xiaojie River, find a small world closer to me, and practice in the heaven and earth tripod. In this way, I can isolate the secret of heaven. Even the Golden Buddha can''t calculate me."


    Yes, the heaven and earth tripod absorbs pure Yin Lingli River, and there is still a lot of space for cultivation. Although the heaven and earth tripod has sealed the most important power by itself, Xiao Naihe can still get in and out of the space by some means.


    At this time, Xiao turned into a streamer, shuttled directly to the Xiaojie River, looked for a day, and finally found a small world not far away - lingchong small world.


    Compared with Huangfu small world, lingchong small world still has more people. Although it is far less than Wanqing small world and yuechao small world, there are still scattered practitioners.


    Xiao can''t avoid these people. With his current means, he can show the ghost fairy''s silence. I believe that not many people in this small world can feel themselves.


    A Feiliu waterfall, 3000 feet straight down, came the roaring sound of waves. After Xiao Naihe passed through the waterfall, a small cave appeared behind.


    "Good place."


    Xiao smiled and sent out the divine tripod of creation, then entered the divine tripod of creation and imposed dozens of border defense outside.


    In the heaven and earth tripod, there is only a small amount of heaven and earth Taoist power, and the sun, moon, heaven and earth are not absorbed well. But below, a long river is miles long.


    This is the pure Yin Lingli River, which originates from the yellow spring of Hades.


    "Xiao Nan comes out and slowly absorbs these rivers and expands the ghost. At that time, the Qi and fortune watching technique can also grow up and help me a lot."


    Xiao Nan''s small body sprang out of Xiao Naihe''s body and then entered the Lingli river.


    Plop.


    Xiao Nan was swimming leisurely in the Lingli river. If Xiao hadn''t seen a bright red halo on Xiao Nan''s head, he would have thought the little fox was swimming.


    "Well, Xiaonan is the sixth fierce beast. It takes a long time for the fierce beast to grow up. It will take hundreds of years to mature. Take your time."


    Xiao Naihe is not in a hurry. Anyway, he mainly depends on himself now. And don''t wander around until Xiaonan''s strength is achieved. If you are seen by those old monsters who have lived too long, you will recognize them and take them directly.


    "It''s time to sacrifice the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. See how the power of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism in the legend exists."


    The origin of Buddhism and Taoism is the same as that of the demon code of the heavens. Even I didn''t have such a chance in those years!

 Chapter 423

    Buddha is one of the main roads in the world. Among the six realms, it belongs to the seventh road of the five elements. Whether it is Shinto, evil, humanity, evil or the long lost witch, like Buddhism, it is the most basic avenue to form the plane world.


    It is said that after the birth of the avenue, there will be six different origins of the avenue, forming six strange books.


    In those years, after the great disaster, beinanyi got the heaven demon code by chance, understood the origin of the evil way and achieved the heaven demon.


    Then, in just a few hundred years, he grew up to the first person in the evil way, the Supreme Master of nine wars and nine days, and finally forced the strongest God of nine days to fight.


    Had it not been for the bad move of beinanyi chess at that time, it was inferior to half chip. It was defeated by the nine day God and forced to explode its golden body, but the remnant soul was reincarnated and reborn in this way.


    Now Xiao has been thinking about whether it could be the supernatural secret power of the demon code of the heavens, which messed up his reincarnation and became what he is today.


    However, Xiao decided to cultivate humanitarianism and enter the peak that could not be reached in previous lives. To challenge the nine heaven God again and report the shame of defeat that day, he needed to use all means to improve his strength.


    "If I can get the source of Buddhism and Taoism, maybe there are some wonderful books of my own, and let me feel it."


    The holy relic in Xiao Naihe''s hand radiated seven colors and shrouded in the heaven and earth tripod. Xiao Naihe slightly stimulated it with his spiritual power. The holy relic immediately made a buzzing and trembling sound, which seemed to break out.


    Xiao Nan felt some strange and uncomfortable breath around Xiao Naihe, and hurriedly hid away. It is the sixth most ferocious beast. Even if it has towering power when it grows up to adulthood, it can''t be compared with the origin of Buddhism and Taoism.


    In addition, Buddhism and Taoism have the ability of moderation, which is the natural enemy of any monster, fierce beast and Warcraft. Even human beings, once moderated by Buddhism and Taoism, will immediately become a Buddhist puppet and sink forever.


    "I haven''t released the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. The Taoist power slightly penetrated from the holy relic has been so terrible. I don''t know if the heaven and earth tripod can hold."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe could not help but doubt that the holy relic in his hand trembled even more, which made Xiao Naihe feel that the heaven and earth tripod was directly stimulated by the origin of Buddhism and Taoism in the holy relic, and there was an important possibility of exploding the tripod.


    The origin of Buddhism and Taoism in the holy relic can''t be compared with a heaven and earth tripod. It is calculated that 100 or 1000 can''t compare with the power of blindly observing the origin of Buddhism and Taoism.


    "No, hold on."


    Xiao Naihe only had the spiritual power of his whole body. At this time, Du Erjin Denton in his body stimulated all the spiritual power and was all helping Xiao Naihe.


    However, the holy relic is like a bottomless pit. After all the spiritual power comes in, there is no going out. Even if the spiritual power reserves of du''erjindan can be compared with the ordinary magical realm, it is still far from satisfying the holy relic.


    Xiao Naihe had more than 3000 thoughts burning up at this time, and the spirits, thoughts and immortal power were constantly urged.


    However, as long as the seven hole light of the holy relic increases by one point, the power will become more terrible, which makes Xiao almost unbearable.


    "It''s too strong. Even if I have 10000 myself, I can''t hold down the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. I just opened the origin of Buddhism and Taoism by one percent. It''s so strong that I''m going to lose control. It''s terrible."


    Xiao Naihe drank coldly and trembled all over. The spiritual power in his body passed quickly, and the holy relic was still absorbing, which made Xiao Naihe doubt whether he would be absorbed later.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Nai gave a sound and shouted, "by the way, I have the demon code of the heavens, which contains the source of the evil way. If I can summon it and surround this source of Buddhism and Taoism with the source of the evil way, there may be hope."


    Although the evil way is not the product of the world, it is also the world road and will never be inferior to the origin of Buddhism and Taoism.


    "Come out, gods demon code."


    As soon as Xiao closed his eyes, he found the source force in the almost endless space-time in his body.


    Xiao Naihe spent a lot of spiritual power and continued to explore deeply. Finally, a book appeared in his mind.


    On the books, the four big characters of the gods demon code are fully displayed. When Xiao Naihe just started, the book of demons in the sky suddenly scattered into thousands of golden pages, flying all over the sky.


    Xiao Naihe was a little stunned. Under this moment, thousands of golden pages of the demon code of the heavens flew directly into the air and surrounded the holy relic. It seemed that he felt what Xiao Naihe thought, and a red demon light appeared in it.


    "The gods demon code, we meet again."


    It''s like meeting an old friend and partner. Xiao Naihe looked at the origin of the red demon in the field and showed a trace of tenderness in his eyes.


    However, at the next moment, Xiao gritted his teeth and directly opened the form of the holy relic to release the origin of Buddhism and Taoism contained therein.


    "If you are transferred by a floating name, you don''t really want to become a monk. You can realize your body for a few days in your life."


    "One Amitabha, one sound, every time I think about my hometown, I sing in my mouth. When will the solemn resort go, the blissful lotus pond is in my heart."


    "Sitting is also meditation, walking is also meditation, a flower is a world, a leaf is a Tathagata, the flowers come in spring from green, and the leaves fall in autumn. The infinite Prajna mind is free, the language is silent, the movement is static, and the body is natural."


    One flower, one world, Buddha is the main road. My heart follows Buddha and Taoism to form a powerful person!


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes showed a trace of golden light, which seemed to sink into the endless sea of Buddha at this time. The whole person almost turns into nothingness and no longer appears.


    At this time, as like as two peas in his mind, he was walking on the street. Suddenly he was pulled by a mysterious man and asked some questions. Then the man who was the same as himself had made a Buddhist scroll from the mysterious old man, engraved with three characters of "Zhi Quan Yin".


    Then the mysterious old man left in a hurry, and the man who looked the same as himself had a sense of ecstasy on his face


    "Ding Ding..."


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe suddenly came back to God. The source of the evil way in the demon code of the heavens injected a trace of the power of the source and pulled himself back to reality.


    "It''s terrible that this trace of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism has such equal degree power. Even I almost was introduced into the Buddha by degree. The world will never come out and become a parasitic puppet of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism."


    However, the gods demon code seemed to swear its dominant position, dispersing the original power of Buddhism and Taoism in Xiao Naihe''s body. Finally, the original power of Buddhism and Taoism slowly entered Xiao Naihe''s second golden elixir.


    "Yes, seal the origin." Xiao Naihe hurriedly closed the golden pill and trapped the power of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism in it!

 Chapter 424

    "It''s terrible that this trace of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism has such equal degree power. Even I almost was introduced into the Buddha by degree. The world will never come out and become a parasitic puppet of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism."


    However, the gods demon code seemed to swear its dominant position, dispersing the original power of Buddhism and Taoism in Xiao Naihe''s body. Finally, the original power of Buddhism and Taoism slowly entered Xiao Naihe''s second golden elixir.


    "Yes, seal the origin." Xiao Naihe hurriedly closed the golden pill and trapped the power of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism in it!


    After Xiao Naihe sealed the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, the thousands of pages of demon scriptures outside slowly became the form of books, and then entered Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "The demon Scripture of the heavens is indeed one of the six wonderful books. I have a sense of independence. I haven''t explored some Taoism in this demon Scripture. I must continue to practice when I have time."


    Once again, Xiao Naihe felt the mystery of the original power of the demon code of the heavens, which made Xiao Naihe deeply interested in the mystery of the demon code of the heavens again.


    "However, the source of Buddhism and Taoism has only a trace of power and is not complete. It is also powerful to resist the source of Taoism in the demon scriptures of the heavens. Although it was finally sealed by the demon scriptures of the heavens. Now I control it in the second golden pill. Will I be able to practice Buddhism and Taoism now?"


    Xiao Naihe was suddenly frightened by this idea. He originally wanted to use the origin of Buddhism and Taoism to understand some of them and deal with the Golden Buddha. Unexpectedly, it was sealed by the demon code of the heavens, and I sent it into the second golden pill.


    In this way, he became one with the source of Buddhism and Taoism. It was incredible that he had both the source of evil and the source of Buddhism and Taoism in his body. Even if the God on the nine days had the origin of Shinto, I haven''t heard that he got the origin of other roads.


    Now how can Xiao integrate the origin of Buddhism and Taoism? Maybe he really has a way to cultivate Buddhism and Taoism martial arts. Maybe you don''t have to start practicing from the realm of the day after tomorrow like the demon.


    Xiao thought slowly. Suddenly, a scene appeared in his mind. It was not long ago that he saw a picture when he entered the realm of Buddhism and Taoism. That picture is as like as two peas of a mysterious old man who handed a scroll of Buddhist Scripture to a young man who looks exactly like himself.


    "That man must be ''Xiao Naihe''. There can be no mistake. My picture in the Buddha sea must have happened a long time ago."


    The other person mentioned by Xiao Naihe is the original master of this body, the real "Xiao Naihe".


    At this time, Xiao looked back carefully. He seemed to turn over all the memories in his mind, read them over and over again, and finally slowly gathered the clues.


    "I remember that ''Xiao Naihe'' didn''t succeed at first, because the Xiao family was born to practice martial arts from generation to generation. He was the only one with poor talent. He couldn''t practice martial arts and was depressed. At that time, he still had a strong desire to practice martial arts. Later, he suddenly met a man in the street who gave him a martial arts and then left in a hurry. And ''Xiao Naihe'' obtained the secret of martial arts Jizhong was overjoyed and came home thinking he could practice martial arts. Unexpectedly, what was recorded above was Buddhism and Taoism. At that time, he didn''t know what it meant. Finally, he was even more disappointed. "


    Talking to himself, Xiao suddenly opened his eyes. Buddhism and Taoism? In the sea of Buddha, I seem to see three big words on the scroll of this Buddhist Sutra: Zhiquan seal!


    "Is it the big day Tathagata handprint? I once met a figure who practiced Buddhism and Taoism in the past nine days. He said that the first set of Founder Taoism in the open source of Buddhism and Taoism is the big day Tathagata handprint, including the wisdom fist seal, the rules of the Dharma world and the freedom seal of the Jin Gang world. If it is really the wisdom fist seal, then the Buddhist Scripture and Taoism are extremely precious. How many words did you raise the big day Tathagata handprint It can almost be compared with the demon scriptures of the heavens. It''s amazing. I have to get this Buddhist Scripture back quickly. "


    Xiao Naihe was full of enthusiasm. He thought that another himself had left him this great opportunity. At this time, Xiao Naihe could not bear it.


    After two generations of cultivation, many things could not shake his heart. But the unique knowledge of Buddhism and Taoism was so powerful that even Xiao could not refuse the temptation.


    "The Buddhist Scripture may be in the Xiao family now. In my memory, it seems that I have hidden it in a mysterious place. I must find it."


    Xiao could not suppress his inner fanaticism and then stood up. However, he was absorbed by the holy relic. At this time, he could not immediately, unless he had to use the Yin attribute breath on the pure Yin Lingli River to expand his divine soul and restore his spiritual power.


    One night, Xiao slowly recovered his spiritual power. Finally, after 12 hours, he finally recovered to 7788. There are still some spiritual power left in the du''e golden pill, but it seems that it can''t support the golden immortal. Then you have to find a way to find a panacea to fill it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Above the Xiaojie River, there is a golden globe mask above the headspace, driving rapidly in the void. If Xiao Nai is here, he can certainly recognize that there are two people he knows, namely Jie Guang and the Golden Buddha.


    At this time, the circle formed by the golden spiritual power on the Golden Buddha shrouded the two people, constantly urging the spiritual power to travel quickly.


    "Grandpa, we''ve been looking for it for a long time. We''ve looked for it all over a hundred miles, but we haven''t found it. I''m afraid the man left long ago."


    The Golden Buddha''s face was ugly. He kept thinking about the Great Buddha all day and all night, restored Qingming, and directly returned to a 100% state, just to come back for revenge.


    Unexpectedly, after looking for it for a long time, I searched the small world of Huangfu and the surrounding islands, but I couldn''t find Xiao Naihe, "Damn it, I''m the golden immortal Buddha of 2000 years. I have no supernatural power. Even Weng Xianjun couldn''t kill me in those days. Now I''m secretly plotted by a younger generation. I lose face and even the mysterious treasure of Buddhism and Taoism is gone. I regret that if I knew that he was so vicious, I would have used all my strength to kill him."


    Jie Guang smiled bitterly. If he had known that he was so powerful, the Golden Buddha would use all his strength. Maybe even he would have to catch up at that time.


    The mysterious disciple of Linyan Pavilion is so powerful that he is the peak of Jinxian. However, his sword killing method is not inherited from a martial arts holy land like Linyan Pavilion.


    "Lao Zu, do you think the thief would have been far away? Maybe he would have been thousands of miles away in one day and one night."


    The Golden Buddha nodded: "it''s possible. I''m really stupid. Go quickly. I''m going to cross the small boundary river."

 Chapter 425

    If I had known this son was so powerful, the Golden Buddha would have used all his strength. Maybe even he would have to catch up at that time.


    The mysterious disciple of Linyan Pavilion is so powerful that he is the peak of Jinxian. However, his sword killing method is not inherited from a martial arts holy land like Linyan Pavilion.


    "Lao Zu, do you think the thief would have been far away? Maybe he would have been thousands of miles away in one day and one night."


    The Golden Buddha nodded: "it''s possible. I''m really stupid. Go quickly. I''m going to cross the small boundary river."


    Just when the two of the Golden Buddha thought that Xiao Naihe had escaped thousands of miles during this period, even to the small world of the moon Dynasty, the two men would not find Xiao Naihe.


    Because Xiao Naihe was not far from the small world of Huangfu, he practiced in another small world of lingchong. In his eyes, the most dangerous place was the safest. Ren Jinfo is extremely smart, can infer the secret of heaven, and can''t perceive Xiao Naihe''s great wisdom.


    Xiao Naihe found a Jielong merchant ship in lingchong''s small world far behind the Golden Buddha. Although it is said that gold and silver are still used to circulate in the secular world, many people are now beginning to adapt to the spiritual stones of the monastic world.


    Xiao Naihe had a lot of spirit stones in his hand. He swept hundreds of middle-grade crystal stones at random. Immediately, he asked the boss on Jielong merchant ship to nod happily and let Xiao Naihe go up. He almost wanted to divorce his married daughter and marry Xiao Naihe again.


    Of course, this is just a little episode. Xiao Naihe practiced himself on the ship and constantly imagined the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. On this day, Xiao Naihe felt more and more the power of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, as well as the slightest terror.


    The original power of Buddhism and Taoism can be measured. Even experts of the three foot gods can measure and turn each other into a Buddhist puppet, making each other devote their body and mind to Buddhism and Taoism.


    In the past, Xiao Naihe could not feel anything special because he had little contact with this ability. But now the power felt from the source of Buddhism and Taoism makes him more and more terrible.


    "If the Golden Buddha had this strength at that time and directly strengthened the power of Buddhism and Taoism, I would certainly be tempered into a puppet and become a sacrifice in Buddhism and Taoism."


    It''s terrible. No wonder many practitioners say that Buddhism and Taoism are the biggest and dirtiest existence. Once anyone meets a Buddhist and Taoist practitioner, he will almost go far for many months.


    Practitioners under the Shinto may not feel it, just as many people in the five holy places feel that Qianlin temple is actually a sect of great power and wisdom. However, if the people near the smoke pavilion or Xuezhu mountain practice Shinto, they will be greatly impressed by the Buddhists and Taoists, and even feel that the Buddhists and Taoists are far more terrible than demons.


    "But now I have absorbed a trace of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. Although it is incomplete, it is already the origin of the peak of Shinto. It is useless for me to change Buddhism and Taoism. To be exact, many unique Buddhism and Taoism can''t deal with me anymore." this is a very good advantage.


    If Xiao Naihe meets the Golden Buddha now and uses killing to separate himself and inject a trace of the source of Buddhism and Taoism into it, he can deal with most of the Golden Buddha''s Taoism immediately and is 90% sure of winning.


    "Also, I got a secret book of witchcraft from Sisheng Taoist. I don''t know what''s in it. Unfortunately, the origin of the witchcraft world has disappeared. It''s long enough for 6000 years. Even a survivor of the witchcraft is not here. Let me see what''s special in this book of witchcraft."


    Speaking of it, Xiao Naihe has read the five kinds of Taoist methods of demons, people, gods and Buddha, but he has not read the Taoist methods of the witch family. Now there is such a witch family martial arts, Xiao Naihe is also interested in it.


    "The beginning of the holy witch... The way of the nine witches... Everything... Is... One..."


    Xiao whispered and looked at this unique skill of the witch family carefully, but it seems that it should be only an ordinary fairy method of the witch family, which is at most the level of the golden fairy. And Xiao Naihe is unlikely to practice now.


    It should be said that it is impossible. The unique school of the witch family is different from the unique school of humanity. Now it is almost impossible to find a unique school of the witch family. If you use both ways of the Witch and the witch, Xiao can only cultivate to the level of golden immortals at most. And in the future, I have to rely on the great opportunity to find the lost secret.


    "The palm technique of the nine witches'' way is very strange. It can produce black flame and burn the way. That''s good."


    Xiao was so excited that he started to use the nine witches'' way palm technique on the witch family''s martial arts secret book. He just waved it casually, and suddenly a black trace flashed in the void, like the fluctuation of fire.


    "Hmm?" Xiao Naihe was slightly stunned and said subconsciously, "what''s the matter? I can handle the nine witches?"


    However, at the next moment, Xiao waved again. This time, he focused his attention and immediately showed the black flame in the void.


    Xiao Naihe was stunned. He was able to display the unique skills of the witch family. Doesn''t it mean that he can''t understand it until he practices the other six realms the day after tomorrow? How can I practice the witch family Taoism now?


    "Is it because of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism? I once heard that Buddhism and Taoism are the ancestors of the world''s martial arts and Taoism. All kinds of magical powers come from Buddhism and Taoism all the way. After I integrate the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, I can ignore the shackles of cultivation and directly practice the Taoism of the other six realms?"


    Xiao could not believe it when he thought of it, but the more he thought so, the more he believed it was reasonable.


    It must be so. If it weren''t for the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, how could he be able to master the nine Witches of the witch family at this time?


    "The black flame of the nine witches'' way can burn all the ways, but it is the supreme existence. Unfortunately, there are only records of the existence of this way in this unique secret book of the witches'' family, and there are no records of other unique skills." suddenly, Xiao Nai laughed, "Now that I have such a chance, how can I complain about heaven and earth? I''m afraid I won''t have to practice in the future after I get the palm technique of the nine witches and the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. If I have enough chance and get other unique skills of witchcraft and Taoism, I can continue to practice. In this way, don''t I have four practices?"


    Xiao Naihe was frightened by this idea, and then became more and more excited. With this ability, Xiao Naihe was in a good mood. Unexpectedly, he was not only so lucky to come to the small world of Huangfu this time, but also had such an opportunity, which was the first opportunity after his rebirth.


    "Now, I want to go back to the Tianshu Kingdom, first find the Zhiquan seal of the big sun Tathagata handprint that was hidden, and then find a chance to go to the Danxia sect for revenge!"

 Chapter 426

    In the early summer, Danxia sect had four peaks. No, it should now be called three peaks. At this time, all the disciples of the three peaks stood in the martial arts field, and many disciples in the hall were dressed in white mourning clothes.


    Thousands of inner disciples of Dan Zhanfeng stood at the moment, crying. Dan Lifeng and Dan Zhengfeng''s disciples leaned behind, and there was Zhuang mu in the field.


    "Xue lie chased the traitor and was brutally killed at last. This revenge must be avenged." Li Tianxuan''s voice was calm, his eyes were shining with hatred.


    Guo Ruochen''s face was expressionless and said in a straight voice, "if you know what happened before and after, you know that revenge is not so simple."


    "Hmm? Xue lie and your three brothers have known each other for hundreds of years. Do you think his death is for nothing? You shouldn''t take revenge?"


    "What do you know? Do you know how Xue lie died? Who killed him?"


    "Who?"


    "That''s the traitor of the Dan moon peak, Xiao Naihe! This son is very hidden. Although he is in the later stage of immortalization, there is too much difference between his strength and cultivation. Even Bo Hong''s heart was broken by him, and he is still clearing away the demons."


    "What? It''s him!" Li Tianxuan shook violently, his body trembled slightly, and his eyes were full of unbelievable. "He is an immortal disciple, but he has such strength? Did he use any magic weapon to plot against Xue lie?"


    "Xue lie''s cultivation reached the peak of the later period of ghost immortal. It''s hard to hurt him even with five top-grade magic weapons. According to the old ancestor, this son directly exerted the magic power of destiny and killed Xue lie. There were less than ten moves before and after. He has never heard of the magic power of Huaxian since ancient times. I checked. This son has had many adventures in less than a year since he joined the sect."


    "Adventure?"


    "That''s right. He won the first prize of the Dan court and the biggest treasure of tianweng immortal mansion. Finally, he got the sixth immortal sword in our sword tomb. He was blessed with natural luck. My grandfather said that if he didn''t die, he would be able to become a golden immortal in a hundred years. It would be a disaster for our Danxia sect."


    Not only Li Tianxuan, but also Guo Ruochen was shocked. The elder Zhan Changfeng had such a high evaluation of a young disciple. Even the ancestors dare not say that their three peak leaders have the expectation of entering Jinxian, but they did not expect to pay so much attention to one disciple alone.


    At this time, Guo Ruochen also secretly questioned whether it was right to force the disciple out of the sect. If there is no accident, even if he doesn''t get the inheritance of his magic weapon, there must be another position on the Danxia zenith in the future. Even Bo Hong is afraid that his talent is no higher than that of the young disciple. Now, once Xue lie dies, there is another enemy with unlimited potential. No wonder Guo Ruochen thinks a little.


    Li Tianxuan slowly came over from the shock. Suddenly, a different color flashed in his eyes: "since this son is not a climate yet, we might as well find an opportunity to kill him to eliminate... Future troubles."


    "It''s impossible. He has joined the Linyan Pavilion. If we fight against him, there will be a war with the Linyan Pavilion outside. Old Dongfang Feng attaches great importance to the boy, and we can''t act rashly. My grandfather has planned. As long as two of them succeed in the middle of Jinxian, they will kill Linyan Pavilion immediately."


    Li Tianxuan nodded, only so.


    Boom, boom


    "What''s so noisy outside?" Guo Ruochen frowned.


    "Report..."


    Suddenly, Li Jiaolong came in the clouds and let out a long breath. At this time, the proud son of the outer gate was not as arrogant as before. Instead, he was frightened and looked frightened: "headmaster, our branch rudder in the Three Kingdoms of Tianshu, Yunshu and Luocha was attacked, and 3000 outer gate disciples and 62 inner gate disciples were all killed."


    "Who is so bold? Don''t you know that our Danxia sect is one of the five martial arts sects?" Guo Ruochen was so angry that he slapped a table made of sandalwood into powder.


    As soon as Li Jiaolong shrunk his neck, he clenched his teeth and said, "it''s the four demons, including the experts of Tianshi demon sect and Baji demon sect. They jointly attacked three branch rudders. Many disciples were directly killed by them before they could respond."


    "Tianshi demon sect and Baji demon sect have joined hands?" Li Tianxuan and Guo Ruochen looked at each other. The comprehensive strength of the two demon sects is higher than that of Danxia sect. If they join hands, they can almost compete with the five humanitarian sects.


    "Could it be that the hole in the sky angered Aogu Jiangshan? I heard that Aogu Jiangshan returned to the eight pole demon sect and Tianshi demon sect merged with the eight pole demon sect. I always thought it was false. Now it seems to be true."


    At the thought of jiuying''s proud bones and mountains, Guo Ruochen suddenly shivered, "no, I have to tell the three ancestors."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time flies. It has been ten days since Ling Chong left the small world. Xiao Naihe finally set foot on the territory of Tianshu.


    In these ten days, Xiao Naihe practiced the contents of the Wu family''s martial arts secret script in the process of integrating the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. Now the nine Wu''s way has become a success.


    "These nine witchcraft palms have their own characteristics, just like the great handprints of the heavens. Now I have achieved great success in cultivation. Even if I encounter ordinary ghosts and immortals, I can directly burn each other out with one move." Xiao Naihe said secretly in his heart.


    Kyoto street is still a sea of people, full of earthly atmosphere, people come and go. All kinds of vendors, stalls and wind and dust pavilions came shouting and laughing.


    Xiao Naihe sighed that almost a year since his rebirth, he began to get out of his own situation here. Now back to Kyoto, I have a faint feeling of returning to my hometown.


    "Well, I went to the Xiao family first, but I don''t know what happened after the Xiao family was copied. That Tianxue is superior because of me. If he can do it, he won''t move the Xiao family''s mansion at will."


    The Xiao family is an aristocratic family in Kyoto. After being bloodwashed by Xiao Chen at the beginning, the products left behind are generally returned to the state. After Xiao Naihe entered Yun''s house, he came out with what he had brought to Yun''s house. All the property in Xiao''s house was directly copied by the supervision of the imperial court.


    There are four families in Shangjing, the four families of Ye Yun, king of the Song Dynasty, and the Xiao family, which has been eliminated. However, the Wang family, the Song family and the Ye family have been suppressed by Tianxue, forcing all three to surrender to the imperial court. This is also the emperor''s skill.


    The top of Tianxue will need help soon. These three schools are the best puppets. There is also the cloud family. Because of Xiao Naihe, Tianxue is also secretly taken care of.


    After his rebirth, Xiao Naihe entered the Xiao family''s abandoned house for the first time. At this time, he stood at the door of the residence and looked around

 Chapter 427

    There is not a trace of popularity in the abandoned house of the Xiao family. On the contrary, there is a residual gloomy smell in it. Xiao Naihe knew that this was because the people of the Xiao family were killed by blood and formed a gloomy atmosphere here.


    If it were not for the popularity and blood gas in Kyoto, otherwise the abandoned house could directly form a dangerous house and derive ghosts.


    Of course, after the Xiao family lost all their property by the imperial court, the Ministry of financial supervision originally wanted to take back the house. However, in the end, the superior of Tianxue found out Xiao Naihe''s identity and immediately returned the Xiao family''s mansion.


    However, it has not been cleaned up for such a long time, which makes it very deserted. Many people of small aristocratic families in Kyoto know that the Xiao family has been canonized as loyal. In addition, the extermination of the Xiao family has made many people very taboo about this residence. There is no smoke in a mile.


    "It seems that the Xiao family doesn''t have anything now. I''m afraid the Zhiquan printed Buddhist scriptures hidden here are gone." at present, Xiao doesn''t waste time anymore, but releases his divine consciousness.


    He is now in the later stage of immortality, and through the baptism of pure Yin Lingli River and the baptism of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, the coverage of divine consciousness is almost to reach the level of the early stage of Jinxian. Once swept away, the whole Xiao family could not appear in his mind.


    "Zhiquan yinfo scroll is really not here, but the original ''he'' regarded such a thing as so important. Maybe he took it into the cloud house and maybe hid it in the cloud house."


    This wisdom fist seal Buddha scroll is extremely precious. Xiao would rather not have the heaven tripod on his body disappear than the Buddha scroll disappear. The three volumes of the great sun Tathagata''s handprints are the founding volumes of Buddhism and Taoism. They have infinite power and can almost be comparable to the demon scriptures of the heavens. They can''t be compared with a random creation God tripod.


    Not to mention a creation tripod, even thousands of creation tripods can''t compare with a roll of wisdom fist seal.


    Thinking about this, Xiao started directly to the cloud house. Now he has reached the point of turning into a immortal, but just a few breaths, he shuttles directly to Yun''s home.


    "What''s yunou doing? She doesn''t practice martial arts well and is lazy every day. Don''t you know that she''s just in the middle of the earth spirit realm, and she''s just a middle rank in our cloud family. If she''s lazy again, the other three sisters will surpass her directly and become core children."


    "The third younger sister is fine. My brother is the most shameful. You know, he hangs around in the brothel every day. His cultivation achievement in the later stage of xuanlingjing has actually regressed by two levels. He was directly hanged and beaten by my father a few days ago."


    "I know. Your brother is really laughing to death. He is still lying in bed and has been crying for pity for several days."


    "What''s the pity? Don''t you know that several princes in the sky came to win over our cloud family a few days ago, as if..."


    "Silence, the master has told us not to get involved in the Royal affairs of the Yun family and just do the middle way. It is said that the Ye family, the Wang family and the Song family are now attracted by several princes. If the Yun family doesn''t want to have much to do, we''d better leave it alone."


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of discussion in twos and threes went straight to Xiao Naihe''s ears. He is now practicing immortality. Heaven and man are very sensitive. Even if someone speaks hundreds of meters away, he can hear it.


    These people are under the spirit of heaven and can''t communicate. Xiao naturally heard them.


    "I hope Zhiquan yinfo rolls here, otherwise it will be really difficult to end well."


    Xiao Naihe is like the wind. With his current cultivation, it''s very easy to sneak in and not let anyone inside find it.


    A shrink, Xiao how to flash into his room.


    "Huh?"


    The arrangement in the room seems to be different from before, especially on the new bed of Yunluo, there is an obvious fragrance of women. Although the room is empty, the popularity is very obvious.


    Is there someone already living in this room? Xiao Naihe picked up his eyebrows.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao was rummaging through the boxes and cabinets at this time. He found it again and again. He couldn''t find it twice. He felt more and more wrong.


    "Hey, I''m not there. Did the people in this room get it? Maybe I haven''t come back for a long time. Naturally, they won''t leave a vacant room here."


    Of course, it was Xiao Naihe''s place in Yun''s house. If Yun Weixue''s room had been put for hundreds of years, no one dared to replace it. Even there would be special servant girls to clean it every day.


    Knock, knock!


    There was a sound outside the door. Xiao Naihe sat at the table. At this time, before a fragrance came, he rushed into Xiao Naihe''s nose.


    It as like as two peas on the new bed of the new Gong, are the new owners of the room.


    Yun qiaoqian has just taught the martial arts lessons of many Yun family children. She is about to go back to her room to wash and change clothes. Unexpectedly, after opening the door and entering, a strange man actually appears in the room.


    "Who are you? Are you a new boy? No big or small. You can come in here. Get out of here."


    Yun qiaoqian is only 18 this year. She was originally a side branch child, but now she showed her talent not long ago. In less than half a year, she became the early stage of tianlingjing and became the third young tianlingjing expert after Yun Weixue and Yun Hanbai.


    Her status also rose in a short time and became the core disciple of the master''s family. She transferred back to her master''s house from her separation and was assigned to Xiao Naihe''s room.


    Now it''s the age of wind and integrity. Countless young CHILDES in Kyoto come to ask for marriage, but Yun qiaoqian''s eyes are higher than the top. Naturally, she won''t like these young CHILDES. Since moving to this room, no man has ever been able to come in. Now he has been rushed in by a young man. Where can he not be angry.


    "Get out of here."


    Yun qiaoqian looked cold and really angry in her tone. She stretched out her hand and slapped Xiao Naihe directly.


    Click.


    The girl clapped 70% of her strength. She thought she could directly shoot Xiao Naihe out, but she didn''t expect Xiao Naihe to sit in place. She just pushed the table and directly dissolved Yun qiaoqian''s attack.


    "Hmm? She''s still practicing family." Yun qiaoqian''s mind is quick. Although she hates men, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know goods.


    Xiao''s understatement dissolved his own offensive silently. It can be seen that the opponent''s martial arts cultivation is not low.


    "You have such ability. I know that many young boys in the cloud family have the habit of practicing martial arts. The highest is the middle of the Xuanling realm. Your method should be the later of the Xuanling realm. Well, I like you. If you follow me and help me with everything in the future, I can not only forget the past but also promote you to be a senior housekeeper."

 Chapter 428

    "Do you want me to be a senior housekeeper?" Xiao Naihe never heard of anyone wanting to be a senior housekeeper before or after his rebirth.


    If he had been Xiao Naihe in the past, he might be very happy to hear this, but he is not Xiao Naihe now. He has become an immortal and is high above the world. With his current strength, although he can not be said to be a leader, he is definitely a overlord in these ten small worlds by various means.


    It is this kind of character that someone asked Xiao Naihe to follow a secular child and be a housekeeper. Naturally, Xiao Naihe felt a little funny.


    "What? Do you think I can''t do it?" Yun qiaoqian saw Xiao Naihe laughing, as if she didn''t believe herself, and suddenly cold hum, "Yun qiaoqian''s status in the family now is the core child like Yun Hanbai, and her power is comparable to that of the law enforcement elder. I can still promote you to the housekeeper, and I will surpass Yun Weixue and enter the holy land of Xianmen and become an immortal in the future."


    "Surpass yunweixue? Yunweixue has become an immortal now. She is already the first leader of the cloud family. Although you have some talents, you can''t surpass yunweixue for hundreds of years or thousands of years."


    Although Yun qiaoqian has good bones, compared with Yun Weixue who took marrow washing pill and has yin-yang constitution, it seems to be the gap between earth and sky clouds.


    "Immortal in the middle? Yunweixue joined Danxia sect. The whole aristocratic family in Kyoto knows it. But she wants to become an immortal. I''m afraid it will take many years. You guys think you can become an immortal by joining the holy land of martial arts. I''ll be honest with you. Many disciples of Danxia sect haven''t practiced Xiandao, and yunweixue can''t do it."


    It seems that Yun qiaoqian has inquired about the Danxia sect, and she still has some knowledge of the gap between nature and the day after tomorrow.


    Although he didn''t know where Yun qiaoqian got the news, Xiao was not interested.


    "I don''t care. I came in just to find something for me."


    Yun qiaoqian frowned and said in a cold voice, "your stuff? It seems that you are still unclean. You are a little thief. Anyway, today I will enforce the family law and break your meridians and expel you."


    With that, Yun qiaoqian''s fists and palms crossed and took two steps together. He directly hit the tiger wind, one palm and one fist!


    "Qiqiao Ruyi hand."


    "White Snake spits out a message!"


    She has been practicing these two unique skills of the cloud family for two months. Now she has achieved a little success. Although she is not as good as an old master like Yun Nianci, she is also the first in the younger generation as Yun Hanbai.


    Xiao smiled faintly. Even if Yun qiaoqian''s moves were beautiful and powerful, it was only the day after tomorrow.


    Are there any immortal masters who have common knowledge with an acquired martial artist? No, Xiao doesn''t know that if he has common knowledge with Yun qiaoqian, he will lose his worth.


    "Your two moves are good, but your strength is uneven. You must be too quick. You still have to practice martial arts step by step. You still can''t compare with Yun Weixue."


    Xiao Naihe opened his mouth indifferently, but his body shook slightly, and a Qi field gathered around his body. This is the most basic and primitive method to turn immortals into immortals. After cultivating the fairy way, he can generate the yuan power of heaven and earth by himself, which is more fundamental than the help of heaven and spirit.


    Yun qiaoqian made two moves and thought Xiao couldn''t keep up with his speed. She couldn''t help laughing. But the next moment it seemed that she hit some stiff wall.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    Yun qiaoqian''s body was shocked and half of her body was bounced out.


    "What? Why didn''t I see his move?" Yun qiaoqian couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t see the speed of Xiao Naihe''s move. She couldn''t even see how the other party used it.


    "You are not my opponent, even Yun Weixue is not my opponent. Well, I just want to know if you have seen the volume of Buddhist scriptures I left here.


    "Who the hell are you? This room is clearly..."


    Suddenly, Yun qiaoqian seemed to think of something. Her face changed and she looked strange: "you... Are you Xiao Naihe?"


    "Yes, I just came to find a volume of Buddhist scriptures I left here before. After I found it, I left immediately."


    "Xiao Naihe, it''s really you. I heard that the master has been looking for you for a long time. It seems that there''s some secret. I haven''t found it for more than half a year. The master thought you could not come back with the immortal bamboo jade card. Unexpectedly, you came back. You really participated in the Danxia trial. Otherwise, how could you say that Yun Weixue has become a Taoist of the immortal family? Are you also Dan Xia disciple...... "


    "Stop, don''t talk nonsense. Hand over the things quickly. I''m in a hurry."


    Yun qiaoqian snorted coldly: "hum, even if you become a disciple of Danxia sect, you are also an external disciple at most, and your identity is the same as me at most. It seems that you are practicing very well. I''ll try to see how much you have practiced."


    "I don''t know heaven and earth!"


    Xiao was also annoyed. He suddenly flashed his body and used one percent of his idea. As soon as he wrapped his spiritual power, he rolled Yun qiaoqian up, making her body unable to move.


    "What? You... What kind of martial arts are you? It''s so powerful. Have you cultivated the martial arts of Danxia sect?" Yun qiaoqian was shocked. She was swept up by Xiao Naihe. This means can''t even be used by the family owner.


    "To be honest with you, like Yun Weixue, I have long been trained to become an immortal. Don''t mention one you, even if it''s a thousand or ten thousand you, I can easily crush them. Tell me quickly, where are the Buddhist scriptures I put here?"


    "I didn''t see any Buddhist scriptures. After I got the room, everything in it was changed again." Yun qiaoqian seemed to be immersed in the shock of Xiao Naihe''s cultivation to turning into an immortal, and answered subconsciously.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and said, "then who changed things?"


    "It''s the new master of the Yun family, uncle Yun Gongsheng."


    "Well, take me to him."


    At that moment, Xiao didn''t talk nonsense any more. He rushed out directly with Yun qiaoqian, like a popular flowing water.


    "Look, isn''t that sister Yun? Who''s the man next to her?"


    "I don''t know, but the cloud family doesn''t look down on many men? How can they hang out with other men?"


    "That man is still holding sister Yun''s hand. God, our goddess is holding hands with a strange man."


    Along the way, Yun QIAOQING heard the voices of various children. If she was normal, she would teach these people a lesson directly. However, now she has a strange feeling in her heart. She actually feels that being pulled behind by Xiao Naihe is really exciting and good.

 Chapter 429

    Since Hong Renyi''s death, Yun Gongsheng has replaced him as the chief manager of the cloud family and is the first person under the master Yun Nianci.


    He needs to be responsible for many things on weekdays, mainly the various properties and children''s lives of the cloud family. Because things are trivial and his talent is not high, he has been unable to break through to the middle of the heavenly spirit realm.


    "Yun Hanbai seems to have come back from the outside today. It seems that it''s good for them to arrange more children to follow him. Since Wei Xue left, he worked hard and became the first person after becoming the master of the house a few days ago. If nothing happens, the position of the master of the house must be his in the future."


    Mr. Yun just opened his account book and said slowly. Yun Hanbai is a gifted disciple. However, considering that he may work under Yun Hanbai in the future, Yun Gongsheng also feels a little uncomfortable.


    "Hey, since the yunsen family defected, the cloud family has grown up. Moreover, Weixue and yonghuai have also come to Danxia sect. They should become Danxia disciples. It''s a pity that they must go the same way as us in the future. In fact, I still think Weixue is more suitable for the position of home owner."


    Mr. Yun paused for a moment. Just when he collected the account books, suddenly there was a restlessness outside, like someone gathered together and heard the roaring footsteps.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yun yonghuai frowned and got up to go out. At this time, many family children in the inner hall slowly gathered outside. The reason why they all gathered together was that Yun qiaoqian, the fourth powerful person in the family, actually stood with a strange man. At this time, all kinds of rumors were spread.


    "What are you doing standing together? Yun qiaoqian, why are you here?"


    For Yun qiaoqian, Yun Gongsheng still dare not neglect. This girl already has her own strength, perhaps not as good as Yun Hanbai, but she will definitely have a higher status in Yun''s family in the future.


    Yun qiaoqian looked at Xiao Naihe and hurriedly said, "Uncle Yun, brother Xiao came back and said he was looking for a volume of Buddhist scriptures that had been left here before."


    "Brother Xiao?" hearing what Yun qiaoqian said, Duke Yun looked at Xiao Naihe and seemed to feel familiar. "I seem to have seen you somewhere."


    "Yes, I also think this man looks familiar."


    "I''m not the only one. I must have seen this man, but I didn''t remember it for a while."


    "Didn''t sister Yun just say that his surname is Xiao? Who do we know is Xiao?"


    Xiao? Duke Yun suddenly thought of a man. Then when he looked at Xiao Naihe, his look changed: "are you Xiao Naihe?"


    "Well, I''m just looking for a volume of Buddhist scriptures. If you know, Mr. Yun, please hand it in." Xiao Naihe said faintly.


    Boom! The hall was suddenly boiling. Yunweixue''s husband Xiao Naihe didn''t know, but Xiao Naihe left for more than half a year and many people forgot. Now it appears in front of me. Suddenly, the figure of inferiority and cowardice slowly appears in my mind.


    "It''s Xiao Naihe, the black sheep of the Xiao family. Isn''t he missing? Why did he suddenly come back?"


    "The owner looked for him for more than half a year. Later, he thought he took the immortal bamboo jade card to the Danxia sect trial meeting. I thought he was dead. Unexpectedly, he came back alive."


    "Hum, his cultivation is not as common as mine. It''s lucky that he hasn''t died."


    "That''s not certain. Don''t you know why Xiao Nai was at the cloud family meeting and actually took action against the traitor. It can be seen that he still has good martial arts."


    "Let''s see what he said first. How did this man get together with sister Yun?"


    When Yun qiaoqian heard that the children around him were saying bad things about Xiao Naihe, she didn''t know how she was angry. She was about to retort, but she heard Yun Gongsheng say, "Xiao Naihe, just come back. The master has been looking for you for a long time, and the new emperor issued a decree to seal the Xiao family as loyal. You go with me quickly."


    The Xiao family has been canonized as martyrs. What''s hidden behind it? Duke Yun feels something. He knows that Xiao Naihe may have some secrets about the Xiao family. Besides, Mr. Yun also knows something about Xiao Naihe''s alluding to Yun Nianci, so he has a little interest in Xiao Naihe.


    "Hum, I just won the first place in the literary examination at the aristocratic family alliance meeting and was liked by the new emperor. Only when the Xiao family had a chance to be canonized as a martyr."


    Suddenly, a sound came from the outside, and yunhanbai slowly walked into the hall. However, he glanced at Xiao at will, and he could see the negative emotions such as contempt, indifference and so on.


    "It''s brother Han Bai. I''ve seen a good play. Brother Han Bai has always liked Yun Weixue. Now Yun Weixue''s nominal husband is back, which is really a big play."


    "What''s good? Xiao is just an ordinary martial artist. Elder brother Han Bai is already the level of home owner. Even if Yun Weixue comes back, I''m afraid it''s just quite, or even worse than elder brother Han Bai. How do you think Xiao can compare with him?"


    Yun qiaoqian glanced at Yun Hanbai and his eyes were full of sarcasm. If he knew Xiao''s real cultivation, he didn''t know how to react.


    Yunhanbai didn''t know why. He said to yungongsheng: "Uncle Yun, this man came back just in time. Now Weixue has come to Danxia immortal gate. Ordinary people like him don''t deserve Weixue after all. Go and ask the owner to ask Weixue to give him a divorce and retire this man."


    Suddenly, there was an uproar.


    Even Duke Yun was a little unbelievable. The proud son of heaven could say such a thing. However, Yun Hanbai''s status is not comparable to his own, but he looks like he''s being bossed. Yun Gongsheng also feels very uncomfortable.


    At that moment, Duke Yun secretly felt angry and said coldly, "this matter needs the command of the master. Yun Hanbai, you can''t take care of it. Just do your part."


    "Mr. Yun, I will definitely be the master of the family in the future. Even if you don''t listen to me now, aren''t you afraid to say it in the future?" since he became a heavenly spirit realm, he thought that the cloud family will be his own in the future, and now everyone must listen to his own words. Yungongsheng''s attitude made yunhanbai angry and threatened him immediately.


    "Yun Hanbai, you''re not the owner yet. As long as I''m still the chief manager, you''ll be managed by me all day." Yun Gongsheng smiled coldly.


    Yun Hanbai snorted and suddenly said, "in that case, I''ll do it myself. This man''s surname is Xiao, not Yun. He shouldn''t stay here. Take him down for me."


    "Yes!" the two children around Yun Hanbai pretended to be powerful and walked towards Xiao with a ferocious smile.


    How could Xiao close his eyes? He didn''t even want to separate his angry spirit, but a vigorous wind suddenly formed in his body and suddenly blew out.

 Chapter 430

    Touch!


    Suddenly there was a dull noise. The left and right Yun family children were not close to Xiao. However, they were only two feet away. They were thrown out directly, fell directly outside the door and fainted to death.


    "What?"


    Yun Hanbai can''t believe it. The strength of the two attendants around him has reached the later stage of xuanlingjing. They are also at the middle and lower levels in the family. They can''t deal with Xiao Naihe alone. And Xiao Naihe didn''t see how he shot just now.


    Not only yunhanbai, but yungongsheng and all the children of the cloud family didn''t see clearly. They felt a gentle wind, and then the left and right children flew out directly.


    "Manager Yun, these two individuals have broken 18 acupoints all over their body. They have become ordinary people and can no longer practice martial arts."


    Hearing the trembling voice of a law enforcement disciple outside, Yun Gongsheng immediately frowned. When did Xiao practice so well, he directly abandoned the two children in the later stage of xuanlingjing.


    But they didn''t know that Xiao still swept out the low-level vigorous wind at will. If he increased his strength, he would lose his life.


    "Mr. Yun, take out the Buddhist scriptures I left in the room before. I''ll leave immediately. Don''t waste so much time." Xiao Naihe is also a little annoyed at the moment. He is disturbed by so many villains. Even a good-natured person like Xiao Naihe will inevitably feel boring.


    Yun Hanbai stared at Xiao Naihe and said coldly, "Xiao Naihe, don''t think you''ve improved your martial arts and think that I''m invincible. Now I''m in the later stage of heaven''s spirit land. I have great hope to achieve immortality. You don''t deserve to be with Wei Xue at all. If you know the truth, sign the letter of separation. I can give you great wealth and spend the rest of your life."


    "Go away, you ants, don''t talk nonsense in front of me."


    "You......" the cold light in yunhanbai''s eyes flashed and suddenly gave birth to a killing intention. "You forced me. You abandoned my two attendants, and I will also abandon you. I will abolish your meridians and let you live in pain for the rest of your life."


    As soon as yunhanbai''s body opened, he arched from left to right, like pulling out a long bow and arrow. The bones of his body made a "cluck" crisp sound, and his fist burst out.


    With one punch, the fist wind dispersed. The martial artists in the later stage of tianlingjing could smash 3000 kg of boulders with one punch, and the fist wind blew them painful.


    "Yun Hanbai is so powerful that he can surpass his master in a few years." Yun Gongsheng was shocked and said.


    "Noisy."


    Xiao Naihe stared, and the fist just attacked by Yun Hanbai paused in the air. Looking at Xiao Naihe''s eyes, he was indifferent, and resentment and fear were born in his heart.


    Yunhanbai doesn''t know. Xiao Naihe''s like a golden and angry eye in the Buddha, which directly breaks yunhanbai''s Taoist heart.


    The spiritual power used by Xiao Naihe gathered slightly in his fingers, and the two fingers lit Yun Hanbai''s fist together. It''s like a root. It can''t move.


    "Go away!" Xiao said coldly.


    As soon as the voice was sweet, yunhanbai''s body seemed to turn over rivers and seas. It was extremely painful. As soon as his throat was sweet, he directly ejected blood, flew out and hit the ground hard.


    At this time, yunhanbai''s body trembled. He couldn''t even use his strength. He could only look at Xiao with surprise, fear and anger.


    One move, only one move. Yun Hanbai, the favored son of heaven, was thrown out by Xiao Naihe and seriously injured in the later stage of tianlingjing after the cloud family relay the master.


    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible! He... How can he practice so well? I''m in the later stage of the heavenly spirit realm. What degree has he reached?" Yun Hanbai''s eyes were full of fear and resentment. He didn''t even have the strength to speak. He fainted at once.


    At this time, the hall was silent and everyone stopped breathing.


    Only Yun qiaoqian knew the depth of Xiao Naihe. She was afraid, excited, admired and worshipped Xiao Naihe. Her legs trembled slightly, her crotch seemed to be inexplicably wet, and her eyes were full of enthusiasm.


    Yun Gongsheng said in a trembling voice, "you... You hurt Yun Hanbai, but he..." speaking of this, he immediately stopped and thought of Xiao Nai''s ability to spit blood and seriously hurt Yun Hanbai in one move. That kind of strength is unpredictable.


    Including all the children of the cloud family around them, they re estimated how Xiao could do. Their eyes were nothing but shock and fear.


    Hoo Hoo.


    "But did you come back?"


    Just at this time, a cry came from outside. Yun Nianci''s figure then walked in slowly.


    When she saw yunhanbai being helped up, a shock flashed in her eyes, but then the shock was suppressed by herself and slowly walked towards Xiao Naihe.


    "Master, what happened just now..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I heard some voices outside and guessed some. Han Bai hasn''t known the greatness of heaven and earth since he was in the later stage of cultivation. Let him learn a lesson. Otherwise, he will be too arrogant in the future, which will harm him."


    Yun Nianci had thought out his words in an instant, and a young man who followed her suddenly came out and saluted Xiao Naihe deeply.


    "Brother Xiao, I thought it was fake when I heard your voice outside. Unexpectedly, you really came back. I don''t know how your sister is?" the man who followed Yun Nianci was Yun yonghuai.


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, "Yun Weixue is already a disciple of Linyan Pavilion. It''s all right."


    "Well, brother Xiao must also be a disciple of Linyan Pavilion. Please take care of my sister in the future." Yun yonghuai saluted Xiao again.


    "This..." Duke Yun looked inexplicably clever. He hadn''t seen Yun yonghuai for a long time. When he just saw them, he heard their dialogue like a wordless heavenly book. He was dizzy.


    "I heard about Dan Yuefeng and his sister that day. Knowing the importance of the matter, I quickly escaped and returned to Kyoto. However, I was afraid that the people of Danxia sect might infiltrate into my cloud house, so I didn''t dare to come in. Unexpectedly, I found brother Xiao''s voice just when I met my mother today. Now my sister is well, and I''m relieved."


    Yunyonghuai now has nothing but respect for Xiao Naihe. Even his sister says that Xiao Naihe has surpassed her, and Xiao Naihe has promoted himself to the peak of the heavenly realm. It''s still respect for Xiao Naihe yunyonghuai.


    Duke Yun suddenly shouted, "yonghuai, your breath is so strong. Have you become the peak of the spirit realm?"


    "That''s right."


    "That''s great. In this way, we Yun family will have three strong people in the later stage of tianlingjing." but when he said here, he suddenly thought of Xiao Naihe. So what is Xiao Naihe''s cultivation achievement?

 Chapter 431

    Perhaps not long ago, many people in the cloud family almost forgot the character Xiao Naihe. But today, Xiao Naihe''s reputation suddenly came back, but it was not the reputation of the weak predecessors in the past, but the existence of a strong man.


    "The reason why I was promoted to tianlingjing was because brother Xiao gave me a magic pill."


    "Divine elixir?"


    Yun Nianci and others were slightly stunned. Who is the person who despises Xiao Naihe most in the cloud family? It''s definitely not yunhanbai, but yunyonghuai, yunweixue''s brother.


    To make Yun yonghuai willing to worship Xiao Naihe, I''m afraid Xiao Naihe has some clever means.


    "Stop, I just came back to get a volume of Buddhist scriptures I left in the room before. I heard that it was the family affairs of Duke Yun, so I came to ask." Xiao Naihe interrupted them, very impatient.


    Duke Yun was slightly stunned and hurriedly said, "but there was no Buddhist Scripture left in your previous room. It should be said... There was nothing left of you!"


    At the beginning, Xiao''s identity was almost the same as that of some senior boys of the cloud family. Where there was any money to buy five products, all of them were randomly distributed by the cloud family.


    Xiao Naihe was in this way. He was not used to the identity of his body before, so he didn''t think about it for a while.


    "However, if you say that what you left in Xiao''s house should have been received from the imperial regulatory bureau, you might as well go into the palace and ask." Yun Nianci suddenly remembered something.


    She vaguely felt some connection between Xiao Naihe and the new emperor, otherwise the new emperor would seal the Xiao family as loyal as soon as he registered. If there is no connection between them, Yun Nianci doesn''t believe what he says.


    "Yes, I''ll go to the palace!" Xiao didn''t want to enter the palace by normal means. With his current strength, he wants to sneak into the palace, and no one can stop him.


    "Master!"


    At this time, the subpoena of the cloud family hurried to the door, said something in Yun Nianci''s ear, and secretly looked at Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s really a pillow after dozing off." Xiao Naihe''s so sharp that he heard the servant say in Yun Nianci''s ear. Someone in the Imperial Palace summoned him.


    It seems that after he entered the cloud house, he must have been heard by the ears and eyes of the imperial palace. This news definitely reached the ears of Tianxue at the first time.


    "In that case, I''ll go with them. It''s just that I want to go in too, so as to save me a waste of time."


    Yun Nianci''s face is strange. In her cognition, Xiao Naihe has always been humble and afraid of things. Now, due to the change of strength, she has formed an aura. Even in the face of the emperor, she has no such sense of oppression.


    Not only Yun Nianci, but also the people of the surrounding Yun family. They know that Xiao Naihe can defeat even a genius like Yun Hanbai directly. In their hearts, Xiao Naihe has almost become a person of the same level as the master of the family. At this time, the atmosphere is afraid to go out.


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t know the person standing outside. He should be the person around Tianxue. The man looked like an eight character traitor. Standing in front of Xiao Naihe, he quickly hugged his hand: "Mr. Xiao, your majesty called me. I have something to ask you to enter the palace. Do you have time at this time?"


    "Lead the way." Xiao Naihe didn''t talk nonsense and sat directly on the carriage.


    Wu Ming is a bodyguard with a sword in front of the emperor. His strength has reached the initial stage of the heavenly spirit realm. He was called by Tianxue this time. He asked Xiao Naihe to enter the palace to discuss important matters, and repeatedly told himself to receive Xiao Naihe with the greatest etiquette.


    At first, Wu Ming didn''t care about it. He thought Xiao Naihe was just an ordinary redundant child of the cloud family. Later, Wu Ming felt strange when he heard that the prime minister also wanted to give Xiao Naihe a good reception without neglect.


    "This person doesn''t look special. Why does your majesty want to put many ears and eyes in Yun''s house and keep the news of Xiao Naihe all the time? However, I have some feelings that his Qi and blood have been very stable. He doesn''t look like a person with martial arts cultivation, just like an ordinary person. The prime minister and your majesty value him so much. Is he a great literary hero?"


    Although Wu Ming, the Imperial Guard with a sword, is the confidant of Tianxue, he is young after all and has not been trained in place. How do you know that Xiao Naihe has achieved immortality and has been introverted, almost returning to nature.


    One is immortal and the other is human. This is not a level at all.


    After the door of Yun''s house, Yun yonghuai was welcomed in at this time. As soon as Yun Nianci entered, he heard a roar of Yun Hanbai, shouting something.


    "Yonghuai, what''s the matter with you going down the mountain this time? And how did Xiao Nai become like this?"


    This question is not just what Yun Nianci wants to ask. Even the surrounding Yun family, including Yun qiaoqian and Yun Gongsheng, are very curious. What kind of cultivation is Xiao Naihe now? He can defeat Yun Hanbai with one move.


    "Brother Xiao, he is not a warrior now."


    "Not a warrior? How could it be? Just now he was so powerful that he threw Han Bai out and wasted their cultivation." Yun qiaoqian''s voice was sharp.


    Yun yonghuai glanced at her. He had honed his spirit in Danxia sect for so long, and his decent Kung Fu can be said to be watertight: "naturally, he is not a martial artist, because he is already an immortal. He has reached the realm of fairyland like his sister."


    "What? Immortal?"


    Yun Nianci, Yun Gongsheng and Yun qiaoqian looked at each other. Although they are Kyoto aristocratic family, they are not that kind of ancient aristocratic family. In the family, there is the existence of the old ancestor''s cultivation of immortality.


    When Murong Feng saw the achievement of half immortals, he directly became an existence below one person and above ten thousand people. Even Yun Nianci had to fear.


    Now Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue can practice the fairy way. The shock is frightening and frightening.


    It''s amazing that yunweixue has achieved immortality, and there are immortals in Yunjia. What I''m afraid of is that Xiao Naihe is also an immortal, especially those who used to rest and sneer at Xiao Naihe and bully him every day.


    In the late days of tianlingjing like yunhanbai, he was immediately a big general in the imperial court. He couldn''t make a move under Xiao Naihe. It can be seen how terrible it is.


    "Fortunately, Yun Weixue has become an immortal. Even if Xiao... How can Xiao become an immortal? I think it''s necessary to look at Yun Weixue''s face and won''t see the same as us."


    "Yes, he''s an immortal. How can he get along with us?"


    "I''ll hide from him at most, otherwise no one can keep me when he gets angry."


    Yunyonghuai sneered, but when he remembered that he had done this to Xiao Naihe before, he couldn''t help sighing for 30 years east and 30 years West.


    "Ah!" suddenly, Yun qiaoqian called and covered her mouth, "do I want to give him the room now?"

 Chapter 432

    "I''ll hide from him at most, otherwise no one can keep me when he gets angry."


    Yunyonghuai sneered, but when he remembered that he had done this to Xiao Naihe before, he couldn''t help sighing for 30 years east and 30 years West.


    "Ah!" suddenly, Yun qiaoqian called and covered her mouth, "do I want to give him the room now?"


    Yun Nianci thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "forget it, but he didn''t mention it. Just follow the current pattern. But Gongsheng, you can arrange a room for him later. You can use the main room like Wei Xue. You should clean it up every day. As long as he wants to live here, he can arrange it directly in the future."


    "Yes!"


    "What''s the matter with your sister? I heard you say she became a disciple of Linyan Pavilion. What''s the matter?"


    "I''m not sure. After brother Xiao became a disciple of Danyue peak of Danxia sect, something big happened to Danyue peak, which forced their people of Danyue peak to be chased and killed by the sect, and even their sister was involved for no reason. But brother Xiao said they had become disciples of Linyan Pavilion, which is one of the five holy places of martial arts like Danxia sect. Let''s rest assured."


    "I see." Yun Nianci nodded. He didn''t expect that there was such a thing when he became a disciple of Dazhong sect. This is not a small noise in the family, but a real crisis of life and death.


    "Well, why do you come back now just for a volume of Buddhist scriptures he left behind? I thought it was about Weixue or... Marriage."


    Speaking of this, Yun Nianci and others all look strange. It''s normal to say that Xiao was not qualified to be worthy of Yun Weixue in the past. But now Yun Weixue has achieved immortality, and Xiao Naihe has also achieved immortality. He should be a good match.


    But they also feel inexplicably strange when they think of their marriage without any feelings. Of course, now Yun Nianci doesn''t want them to separate. After all, they are both immortal Taoists. It''s a great joy for the Yun family.


    Yun Nianci shook his head: "just go with it. If he really cares about those things in the past, I''ll try my best if he really wants to separate at most. After all, his identity is different now..."


    However, Xiao is not as complicated as they think. When he comes back to Tianshu, the most important thing is to take the Buddha scroll printed by Zhiquan. If he couldn''t find it in the abandoned house of the Xiao family, he wouldn''t want to waste so much time in the cloud family.


    Along the way, the royal carriage drove for a day. Xiao Naihe practiced the nine witches'' way again on the carriage. After practicing this set of witches'' way, Xiao Naihe found that its power was no worse than the handprints of the heavens, and there was a lot of room for growth.


    "I''m just turning into an immortal now. It''s said in the secret script that I can only display three kinds of witchcraft fire and burn common Taoist methods. If I can cultivate ghost immortals or even golden immortals, I can cultivate six witchcraft fires. Even if I encounter the extreme existence of Golden Buddha, once I sweep it away, I can directly destroy him without even a trace of spirit. It''s better than killing Kendo is still strong. "


    Xiao opened the secret script, then closed it, closed his eyes and remembered the contents in his mind.


    After a while, Xiao''s left hand turned an idea into Mars and burned all the secret scripts into nothingness.


    "If you cherish your sins, you can''t keep the treasures from heaven, otherwise you will suffer great disaster."


    Xiao Naihe was used to being chased and killed because he got some Taoist script. He hasn''t finished his cultivation now. If people know that he has the secret script of the witch family, he will definitely be watched by others. It would be a pity to die at that time.


    Anyway, he has remembered all the essence of the nine witches'' way above the witch family secret book. This is the safest.


    "Hmm?" Xiao Naihe opened the window. At this time, many bodyguards in the outer hall and the main hall were connected to the third line of the city, and there was tension inside and outside the field.


    However, Xiao could feel that the whole imperial city had a thick blood gas, and now that he had obtained the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, he saw the wolf smoke of good and evil Qi. Although it can''t compare with Xiaonan, it has been able to compare with Jinxian.


    If Xiao can improve his cultivation in the future, he will have a better understanding of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. Even if he is a senior sister thousands of miles away, he can fully see the Qi luck.


    "The imperial city''s luck has changed rapidly. There must be a big event. The master of heaven invited me this time. There must be a big event to ask me for instructions. However, if he can help me find the Zhiquan yinfo scroll, I don''t mind helping him."


    Xiao Naihe still has a good impression of tianxuezhi. At the beginning, tianxuezhi sold him a favor because of the affairs of the Xiao family. And there is Gong Liang in the court. Gong Liang is the daughter of Gong shuiqin. They once helped him, even if they didn''t look at the Buddha''s face and the monk''s face.


    "Did something big happen in the palace?" at this time, Xiao Naihe pushed the curtain away.


    Wu Ming nodded and said in a straight voice, "it''s about Tianshu country. I can''t tell you, sir. You should know later. But now Tianshu is in turmoil at home and abroad and the situation is complex."


    Xiao Naihe stopped asking questions. At this time, he had come to the gate of the main hall.


    At the entrance of the main hall of the Imperial Palace, two stone statues of Tiens are located in front of the entrance of the hall, which represents sitting and transporting rivers and mountains, and is the largest representative of the royal family.


    But at this time, Xiao Naihe felt a strong decline of Qi.


    "Sure enough, it''s Mr. Xiao."


    At this time, it was the prime minister Gong Liang who greeted him. Xiao Naihe and he have also met on both sides. He still has a good impression of Gong Liang.


    "It was the Prime Minister of the palace."


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard about Mr. Xiao. I didn''t expect that Mr. Xiao has done such earth shaking things in Danxia sect. I also heard that you are a disciple of Linyan Pavilion. You are indeed a hero."


    "Hmm?" Xiao Naihe narrowed his eyes. When he looked at Gong Liang, he could obviously feel the spiritual movement of the other party. Although it was very small, he still had a lot of luck.


    "I didn''t expect that the Prime Minister of the palace is still a man of cultivation. Your Taoist skills are the same as those of the palace shuiqin. Are you also a disciple of Xuezhu mountain, Prime Minister?"


    "Benxiang just got some mental skills from the little girl before. It''s nothing. Besides, Benxiang doesn''t have martial arts talent. He only knows a small part of mental skills, most of which are external disciples of Xuezhu mountain."


    In the holy sect of martial arts, even if the disciples from other sects go to Tianshu state, they can be granted a post immediately.


    "It''s the prime minister. I don''t know if the prime minister has discussed with his majesty about sending troops?"

 Chapter 433

    At this time, a Yin measurement voice suddenly came, two men in rich and noble clothes and green crowns.


    "It turned out that Lord Yu and Lord an, I heard that they should be in their own territory to arrange the water industry. How could they be in the imperial city?"


    Gong Liang frowned and then said to Xiao, "Mr. Xiao, these two are Lord Yu and Lord an."


    Tianjue''an and Tianjue Yu looked at Xiao Naihe and showed a trace of indifference in their eyes. Xiao Naihe has now become immortal and restrained. Even his luck and wealth have returned to nature.


    Although the two old princes have spent more than 30 years in the imperial court and have developed a pair of golden eyes, they don''t see anything special about Xiao. Naturally, they despise Xiao. I thought Xiao Naihe ran out of some remote place.


    "Prime minister, Prince an and I are here precisely because of the recent border events. Yunshu gave an ultimatum to our Tianshu state three days ago. If we can''t cede ten cities in the border to them within three days, we will send troops South immediately."


    "Well... Your majesty has arranged general Feng to guard the border. Now 300000 troops have set out. Don''t worry about the two princes."


    Tianjue''an snorted coldly: "don''t you forget that there are immortal envoys in Yunshu country now, and I heard that Yunshu country has invited two more powerful people to sit in the town from the main gate. Even general Feng is not the opponent of the immortal. If your majesty really wants to go his own way, he''s afraid he will destroy Tianshu?"


    "Yes, your majesty has not registered for a long time, and your majesty is too young to control the affairs in the court. Now Murong Feng is gone, the country is even more turbulent, and the surrounding countries are harassing frequently. Yunshu state wants to swallow ten cities of Tianshu state, and Luocha and Wenhao state are ready to move."


    "Yes, your majesty doesn''t have enough experience after all. This time, our two princes came here to persuade your majesty as Uncle Wang."


    Wu Ming said to himself coldly in the back: "persuade your majesty? What a big tone. It''s just to force your majesty to give up the throne and give the throne to King Jin!"


    Xiao was indifferent. He had a keen sense of heaven and man. He had heard Wuming talking to himself long ago. Unexpectedly, this time he came, he was also involved in the royal family''s struggle for the throne.


    In the past, when Murong Feng met, the crown prince won the throne and the Three Kingdoms forced him. However, this time it was upgraded to the border of Tianshu, where Yunshu sent troops, and the surrounding countries were eyeing. Sure enough, Tianxue''s life is not easy now.


    "Prime minister Gong, I''m here to find something. If you can get it for me, maybe I can help you."


    "Really?" does Gong Liang know that Gong shuiqin said that Xiao Naihe is now a strong immortal and has the ability to kill ghosts and immortals. If Xiao is willing to help, he is absolutely 90% sure.


    Besides, he and Tian Xuezhi arranged their ears and eyes at Yun''s house. Knowing that Xiao Naihe came back, they invited him over at the first time for the great event of Tianshu state.


    The immortal master thought about his old love, which made Gong Liang very happy.


    Of course, Xiao could only help them if he found the wisdom fist seal by means of Tianxue. Otherwise, even if Tianshu was destroyed, it would be his own business.


    "What a big breath, Prime Minister. I don''t know what to call this..."


    "Don''t listen to Lord Yu. It seems that his majesty should have invited him to help, but he doesn''t have any martial arts breath. He is by no means a man of cultivation. Maybe he is just a literary minister. What can he do?"


    While the two princes were talking, they also dragged Gong Liang into the water. Gong Liang is also the first of the literary ministers. The two princes said so, didn''t they just beat Gong Liang in the face?


    But Gong Liang looked calm and said to Xiao Naihe, "Prince Yu and Prince an have a good relationship with Prince Jin. However, after the death of the former Emperor, Prince Jin held 500000 military power. Now the border of Tianshu is tight, but the prince didn''t help. You have a spy to report that Prince Jin and Yunshu united to force his majesty to abdicate!"


    Prince Yu and Prince an changed their faces and shouted, "Gong Liang, don''t talk nonsense. Prince Jin is your Majesty''s uncle. His 500000 troops are guarding the northern boundary river. Naturally, they can''t go out at will. If you accuse Prince Jin so falsely, I must tell him what happened today and let him cure you."


    "King Jin is not the emperor now, but I am still the Prime Minister of Tianshu state. What right does he have to cure the prime minister''s crime?"


    "There''s no need for Lord Jin to punish you. As long as Lord Jin knows what''s going on today and says something in front of your majesty, I believe your Majesty''s great event is most important. You must deal with your guilt first."


    "You two rogue officials and thieves..." Gong Liang immediately blushed and looked at the two princes with a sneer, and his heart suddenly became angry.


    It''s not a day or two for these two people to support King Jin''s registration. Besides, King Jin hasn''t sent out 500000 troops now. That''s the real elite. Without these 500000 troops, their Tianshu state could not resist the army of Yunshu state at all.


    "There''s no need for so much nonsense. These two people are just in the middle of their cultivation in the heavenly spirit realm. Just because Tianxue can''t move them now doesn''t mean I can''t move. It''s natural to show some sincerity to let Tianxue do something. I''ll help you solve these two people."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly opened his mouth indifferently, and the spiritual power in his body worked slowly.


    Lord Yu and Lord an were stunned when they heard that Xiao Naihe directly shouted the taboo of Tianxue. Moreover, the other party also saw their cultivation achievements. Is it true that he is also a martial artist?


    "I don''t know heaven and earth. The man you brought is too arrogant. It''s a capital crime for you to collide with our two princes today. Let me meet you!" King Yu''s Kung Fu has been in the middle of tianlingjing. He is also a big general in Tianshu country.


    Lord Yu grabbed Xiao Naihe with his hands in the shape of a dragon.


    "Clear the clouds and look forward to the sun!"


    His boxing style is like a baptism of breaking the air. The king''s power with one punch can almost be compared with that of a tiger and a lion. Even tigers and lions don''t have such power.


    "Thief, bring me your life."


    "No, you can''t let him be killed by Lord Yu, otherwise I''ll explain to your majesty later." Wu Ming was very anxious when he saw that Xiao was about to be captured and killed by Lord Yu.


    As soon as Wu Ming shot, he was about to stop Lord Yu. Suddenly, he felt a boxing wind spread on his face, which was very painful.


    "Lord Yu, will you rebel with a small Imperial Guard?" Lord an stopped Wu Ming and smiled coldly.

 Chapter 434

    "Thief, bring me your life."


    "No, you can''t let him be killed by Lord Yu, otherwise I''ll explain to your majesty later." Wu Ming was very anxious when he saw that Xiao was about to be captured and killed by Lord Yu.


    As soon as Wu Ming shot, he was about to stop Lord Yu. Suddenly, he felt a boxing wind spread on his face, which was very painful.


    "Lord Yu, will you rebel with a small Imperial Guard?" Lord an stopped Wu Ming and smiled coldly.


    Prince an''s strength is equal to that of Prince Yu. In the middle of the heavenly realm, Wu Ming was forced back as soon as he shot. Wu Ming really had a sharp pain in his chest and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "You two princes, don''t do it. This man is a distinguished guest invited by your majesty. If you hurt him, how can you explain to your majesty?" Wu Ming almost yelled.


    Lord Yu smiled coldly: "this man contradicted me. It''s a capital crime to talk about the laws and regulations of our country. I deserve to kill him today."


    "Ha ha, Lord Yu said yes." Lord an nodded and laughed wildly.


    But at this time, Xiao seemed to be watching two clowns perform in front of him. If the cultivation of the jade Lord in the middle of the heavenly spirit realm was placed in the outer door of Danxia sect or Linyan Pavilion, it would be just goods from the rotten street. Unexpectedly, it has become such a noble existence in the imperial court. It''s ridiculous.


    "Die!"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t move. He just stood where he was, read a word in his mouth, and used his magic words to force him out and gather into a line.


    When the thought moved, a word "death" suddenly formed in the void, just like turning nothingness into an entity, which was very strange.


    "What is this?" this was the last thought of Lord Yu. When he found these four characters in his mind, his body was suddenly turned into ashes without leaving a trace.


    The jade Lord made a move with the dragon claw and used 100% of his strength. But I didn''t expect to encounter the word "death" that turned into an entity in mid air, and my body suddenly became ashes.


    "Hmm?" Prince an''s face was very white. He almost stared at Xiao Naihe and looked at the original position of Prince Yu. At this time, the jade Lord had disappeared and could not even feel a trace of true Qi.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Ming, as a bodyguard with a sword in front of the imperial court, although his martial arts cultivation is good, he hasn''t really seen the strong man of Xiandao. He was immediately restrained by what happened in front of him.


    Xiao Naihe turned his eyebrows and looked at Prince an: "you agree to kill me, right? In that case, stay."


    Listening to Xiao Nai''s indifferent voice, Prince an felt a strong crisis almost at this time, just like facing the Great Barrier of life and death.


    This kind of crisis is the same as that he had fought abroad and met powerful opponents. Only with this death threat, he can feel a danger.


    "No, go!" Prince an almost formed a strong wind in the next moment.


    In the face of Xiao Naihe''s danger, his mind was washed and trained. Prince an was unexpectedly promoted from the middle of tianlingjing to the later of tianlingjing, and became the existence of the peak day after tomorrow.


    However, at this time, Prince an didn''t feel any joy at all, but became more and more frightened. Even if he temporarily broke through to the later stage of tianlingjing, he didn''t feel safe. The sense of crisis became stronger and stronger, which made Lord an want to escape the scene by any means.


    "Bondage!"


    Xiao Naihe finally made a move, but he still stood where he was, but stretched out his hand to the void. As soon as he grabbed it, he actually caught Prince an.


    With one effort, Prince an immediately broke his meridians and became a useless man. After that, life is better than death.


    There were only a few breaths before and after, but Xiao was just a face-to-face meeting. He beat the two kings in the middle of tianlingjing. No, it should be said that a prince in the middle of tianlingjing and a prince in the later of tianlingjing died and abandoned.


    This means, even general Feng, the first expert in the Tianshu Kingdom, is far less than what Xiao can do in front of him.


    Wu Ming, standing beside Xiao Naihe, was stunned. He felt that he had been with a powerful figure around him. Suddenly, a chill came out from behind. Fortunately, I didn''t offend the man in front of me. Otherwise, I''m afraid even your majesty can''t keep me.


    "No wonder your majesty and the prime minister asked me to receive this man with the greatest interests. It turns out that Mr. Xiao is so terrible. I''m afraid that ten general Feng are not his opponents. Is this man a legendary immortal?"


    Unlike Wuming, Gong Liang was surprised. He knew that Xiao Naihe was a strong man in the later stage of transforming immortals and had the ability to kill ghost immortals. Today, he followed Xiao Naihe''s hand to the other two princes who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth to help Tianxue eliminate dissidents.


    However, Xiao was so powerful that even Gong Liang now faintly realized that he could not control each other.


    "Wu Ming, arrange some people to take Tian Jue''an down, put him in prison and try again on another day."


    Wu Ming knows that Gong Liang has already sentenced Prince an to death. Hastily promised, and then took Prince an down.


    "Mr. Xiao, please."


    Gong Liang takes Xiao Naihe to the imperial study. What happened just now is seen by the capital of heaven, because the imperial study is not far from there.


    "Mr. Xiao is here. Our Tianshu state has been saved. Please come quickly."


    Tianxuezhi quickly stood up and met the door. Today''s Tianxue is different from before. After practicing martial arts, the cultivation reached the peak of the earth spirit realm. After becoming an emperor, the Qi field is full, and there is a purple and yellow smell in his behavior.


    However, Tianxue stood in front of Xiao Naihe, but there was no aura. Because Xiao was so introverted and immortal, his invisible power was countless times stronger than Murong Fengjian before.


    "Mr. Xiao, stronger and more powerful than before!" this was the first thought of Tianxue after seeing how Xiao could do.


    Xiao Naihe stood in the imperial library. At this time, Tianxue welcomed him: "when Mr. returns home, the disciple is far away. It''s better to let the disciple I be afraid of the state banquet and dust for Mr. Zhang."


    "No, this time I''m going back to Tianshu Kingdom just for one thing. If you can help me do it well, I can help you relieve the crisis of Tianshu kingdom." Xiao Naihe looked at Tianxue. The young emperor''s cultivation reached the peak of the earth spirit realm. It''s a good talent. It seems that he had a good cultivation of the skills he gave him at the beginning.


    "Really? I don''t know what you want, sir. I will try my best!"

 Chapter 435

    Unlike Wuming, Gong Liang was surprised. He knew that Xiao Naihe was a strong man in the later stage of transforming immortals and had the ability to kill ghost immortals. Today, he followed Xiao Naihe''s hand to the other two princes who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth to help Tianxue eliminate dissidents.


    However, Xiao was so powerful that even Gong Liang now faintly realized that he could not control each other.


    "Wu Ming, arrange some people to take Tian Jue''an down, put him in prison and try again on another day."


    Wu Ming knows that Gong Liang has already sentenced Prince an to death. Hastily promised, and then took Prince an down.


    "Mr. Xiao, please."


    Gong Liang takes Xiao Naihe to the imperial study. What happened just now is seen by the capital of heaven, because the imperial study is not far from there.


    "Mr. Xiao is here. Our Tianshu state has been saved. Please come quickly."


    Tianxuezhi quickly stood up and met the door. Today''s Tianxue is different from before. After practicing martial arts, the cultivation reached the peak of the earth spirit realm. After becoming an emperor, the Qi field is full, and there is a purple and yellow smell in his behavior.


    However, Tianxue stood in front of Xiao Naihe, but there was no aura. Because Xiao was so introverted and immortal, his invisible power was countless times stronger than Murong Fengjian before.


    "Mr. Xiao, stronger and more powerful than before!" this was the first thought of Tianxue after seeing how Xiao could do.


    Xiao Naihe stood in the imperial library. At this time, Tianxue welcomed him: "when Mr. returns home, the disciple is far away. It''s better to let the disciple I be afraid of the state banquet and dust for Mr. Zhang."


    "No, this time I''m going back to Tianshu Kingdom just for one thing. If you can help me do it well, I can help you relieve the crisis of Tianshu kingdom." Xiao Naihe looked at Tianxue. The young emperor''s cultivation reached the peak of the earth spirit realm. It''s a good talent. It seems that he had a good cultivation of the skills he gave him at the beginning.


    "Really? I don''t know what you want, sir. I will try my best!"


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly. In his mind, when he understood the origin of Buddhism and Taoism that day, he saw the shape of Zhiquan printed Buddha scroll, which directly gathered into a spiritual projection and appeared in Xiao Naihe''s palm.


    Where has Tianxue seen such means? It''s like Murong Fengjian before. He uses what means to show the virtual shadow. However, Xiao Naihe was more vivid.


    Sure enough, he is an immortal, the immortal middle path.


    "This is the secret scroll of Buddhism and Taoism that I left in the Xiao family before. It''s very useful to me. But I heard that after the disaster of our Xiao family, all our possessions were confiscated by your court, so I came here." Xiao Naihe took away the projection in his hand and said faintly.


    Tianxue looked at Gong Liang and hurriedly said, "if so, these things should be arranged by the regulatory authority. The disciple immediately asked Li Tianchen of the regulatory authority to come."


    Less than half an hour, Li Tianchen of the regulatory authority hurried in. Tianxue''s three imperial edicts urged him to come over. Li Tianchen didn''t dare to neglect. Although the voice of learning turned sharply today, it was still the emperor after all, far from being comparable to him as a three-level official.


    "Li Tianchen, after you confiscated all the finances of the Xiao family in Kyoto, do you remember if there was a volume of Buddhist scriptures?" Tianxue was not polite to officials like Li Tianchen.


    "Your Majesty, it has been a year since the old minister confiscated the property of the Xiao family into the state treasury. Now I am too busy to remember. If the emperor needs it urgently, the old minister will check it immediately."


    "Hurry up, if you can''t find it in half a day, there''s no amnesty!"


    As soon as Li Tianchen''s face changed, he hurriedly left and arranged to go to the Treasury to find all the Buddhist scriptures.


    With an oracle, hundreds of officials of the regulatory authority kept running inquiries in the Treasury to see what Buddhist scriptures there were.


    In less than half a day, a total of more than 1000 volumes of Buddhist scriptures were found. At this time, Li Tianchen looked a little pale. He looked at Tianxue and whispered, "emperor, this is all the Buddhist scriptures in the Treasury. I don''t know which volume belongs to the Xiao family in Kyoto. Look..."


    "No need, I''ll just have a look!" Xiao didn''t have so much trouble as them. He just swept the divine knowledge, covered these Buddhist scriptures and checked them volume by volume.


    However, after a few breaths, Xiao Naihe''s face became a little ugly. Tian Xuezhi and the Prime Minister of the palace were also worried. Xiao Naihe''s means are all over the sky. If he didn''t find it, he''s afraid he won''t be in it this time. So wait a minute. What about what Xiao should do?


    "Why isn''t it inside? You should think about it carefully. Is it all the things of the Xiao family inside?" Xiao stared at Li Tianchen and asked faintly.


    After living for decades, Li Tianchen saw someone dare to speak so loudly in front of the emperor for the first time. He immediately knew that the person in front of him must be a powerful person, otherwise the emperor would not always be with each other.


    At the thought of coming here, Li Tianchen hurriedly said, "I think about it, I think about it... I know. A few days ago, the king of Jin said that he had obtained the imperial edict and wanted to transport some things from the national treasury as tribute to other foreign countries. If my memory is correct, there are 15 volumes of Buddhist scriptures in it. Maybe there are the Buddhist scriptures of the Xiao family."


    "Is it the king of Jin again?" Tianxue suddenly became angry. "What is the king of Jin? I didn''t give any imperial edict to go abroad. Where did the king of Jin get the imperial edict? It''s too irritating and irritating. It''s bullying me. I''m not sensible until I ascend the throne?"


    Xiao Naihe also frowned. The king of Jin who didn''t meet was really looking for something to do for himself. If it was really in the hands of the king of Jin, he had to go.


    "Where is the king of Jin now?" Xiao Naihe was already dissatisfied in his voice.


    Hearing this, Tianxue shuddered and hurriedly said, "prime minister, go and inquire and call back the eighteen ears and eyes. I want to know where Uncle Jin has gone?"


    "Yes!"


    At this time, Tianxue used the most secret 18 ears and eyes in the imperial court. These 18 ears and eyes are responsible for tracking the king of Jin. Once called back by Tianxue, it will certainly be found by the king of Jin, and it will be impossible to lurk around the king of Jin in the future.


    In order to install these 18 ears and eyes, tianxuezhi didn''t know how much energy was wasted. Now he wasted a word for Xiao.


    However, the news soon came back. Gong Liang came with an eye and an ear. "Emperor, Prince Jin had brought humanity to the southwest frontier two days ago and went to the army of Yunshu country. All the things he brought from the Treasury were also dedicated to several great envoys of Yunshu country."


    "What? Use the things of Tianshu to make friends with the enemy. What a king uncle of Jin. It''s really against, against!" Tianxue immediately shouted.


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, "how far is the southwest frontier from here?"


    Tianxue was a little stunned and couldn''t help saying, "Sir, do you want to go to the southwest frontier? However, there are 100000 miles from the southwest frontier. Even if you go there, it will take several days."


    "No, I''ll fly you over now!"

 Chapter 436

    More than half a month ago, the 500000 troops of Yunshu state came near the border of Tianshu state. General Feng led the Imperial troops to guard the border in a hurry. I don''t know how many conflicts have occurred with the people of Yunshu state for many days, and more than 20000 people have been killed and injured.


    Even a general like general Feng, who has been in Zhenguan for many years, can''t stand such a great torture.


    "It''s hateful. Yunshu country is really deceiving people too much. They are harassing me in three days and two. There are no fewer than three battles, large and small. Now so many people have died. I want to explain to your majesty."


    General Feng occupies an important position, and his position in the imperial court is almost equal to that of Gong Liang. General Feng is one of those who need to win over old officials soon after the rise of Tianxue.


    Sobbing


    "Report, general, the three thousand member team of Yunshu country from the third front entrance is harassing our army again. We have been ordered by the general to guard the third front entrance, but the three thousand member team of Yunshu country is all elite, and our side has been completely destroyed."


    At this time, a man with a bloody mustache tottering broke in and fell in front of general Feng.


    As soon as Feng Qianlong heard this, his face suddenly changed: "what are you talking about? The whole army was destroyed. I gave you 5000 troops and horses, all of which are first-class and first-class good players. You can''t even destroy the other 3000 person team. What do I want you to do?"


    With that, the sword light flashed. Feng Qianlong pulled out a Xuanjin sword from the table. There was a cold faint light on the sword body, and a stream of blood gas came from the sword.


    Seeing that there were few situations, the eight character beard repeatedly kowtowed and hit the earth hard. The blood immediately stained one end and cried, "general, it''s the lower officials who are powerless. The three thousand person team of Yunshu country is all the first-class elite in the early days of the heavenly spirit realm. We don''t have any resistance at all."


    "What? The team in the early days of 3000 tianlingjing?" Feng Qianlong shivered. Although he is now the peak strength of tianlingjing, if he faces 3000 teams in the early days of tianlingjing, he doesn''t even have to fight, he will be consumed alive.


    Even if there are millions of troops in Tianshu country, it is impossible to have so many tianlingjing. At the beginning, there are more than 1000 at most.


    "General, I have also received the letter from the messenger of the other party. Please have a look."


    Feng Qianlong didn''t say anything. He just took out the letter paper and swept it down from the top. His face slowly turned white. Several confidants standing beside him knew that the general must have known something bad.


    Feng Qianlong had no such expression even though he had received an ultimatum from the state of Tianshu many days ago. Now I just read a letter from the other party and showed this look of fear.


    "It''s over, it''s over. The king of Jin rebelled. He actually rebelled. He took our 500000 troops of Tianshu state and directly took refuge in Yunshu state, trying to force us to surrender."


    It was precisely because the king of Jin couldn''t fight the first emperor and kept a low profile that he quickly occupied most of his military power after registering with Tianxue. Even half of Feng Qianlong''s military power was virtually cut by the king of Jin.


    "Now the king of Jin wants to force the emperor to abdicate, but Yunshu has promised him. Most importantly, he has invited three immortals opposite him. If we don''t surrender tomorrow, we will be wiped out by them. What can we do?" people like Feng Qianlong have collapsed in Mount Tai for many years. Now when I heard this, I was afraid, "where''s the emperor?"


    "Our spies hurried 800 Li to the palace three days ago and are expected to arrive today. Even if the emperor knows, he can''t come until three days later."


    Feng Qianlong sat down on a big tiger skin chair, just like a piece of dough, and directly fell down: "the Tianshu kingdom is over!"


    The whole base camp was miserable. Feng Qianlong looked pale, and many confidants around him were trembling. There are immortals in the military camp in Yunshu state. One of them is already superior and its combat effectiveness can be comparable to that of a large army, not to mention three immortals in Yunshu state. It''s nothing to say that they want to destroy Feng Qianlong''s soldiers and horses.


    Hoo Hoo


    "Hmm?" Feng Qianlong weakly opened his eyes. A breeze suddenly blew from the outside and rolled up the barracks curtain. Before everyone reacted, he saw a man in white and another man in gold crown and Dragon Emperor''s clothes.


    The two men, Shi Shi ran, sat on the fragrant wood bed, and the eight character beard officer was slightly stunned. Even if they can''t compare with the troops of Yunshu country, there are nearly 100000 troops inside and outside the army, and there are hundreds of guards of the spirit realm inside and outside. They didn''t find anyone breaking in.


    "Who is it? It''s a great crime to break into the important place in the army, someone......" the eight character Hu officer subconsciously roared.


    Suddenly, Feng Qianlong slapped him and swept him over. The mustache turned over and was swept on the ground. He rolled twice. His fat face was full of inexplicable: "Sir, this is..."


    "Emperor, why are you here?"


    The person sitting in front of him is no one else. It is the emperor of heaven who is the supreme emperor of the pivot country today.


    At this time, Feng Qianlong quickly fell to his knees, and several officers around him were inexplicable. Didn''t it say that the emperor could come as soon as three days later? Why are you here now.


    "Flat."


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    The indifference of Tianxue waved his hand, and the emperor''s air flow was in his behavior. In the face of these subordinates, tianxuezhi will not have the same attitude as Xiao Naihe.


    Feng Qianlong looked sad and said in a straight voice, "emperor, the king of Jin turned back to take refuge in Yunshu state and wanted to force the emperor to abdicate. Now there are three immortals in the army of Yunshu state. If you don''t surrender to them tomorrow, you''ll have to send troops South and force the imperial city."


    Originally, Feng Qianlong hoped that the emperor would personally bring other soldiers to help the battle. Fighting with the emperor could raise the morale of the military and help their army play an extraordinary role.


    But now there are three immortals in the army of Yunshu country. It''s useless even if Tianxue comes. How can we not disappoint Feng Qianlong and others.


    "It doesn''t matter. I came here with Mr. Xiao''s help. Mr. Xiao, I don''t know..." Tianxue arched his hands and saluted in Xiao''s face.


    At this time, Feng Qianlong found that there was another man in front of Tianxue, and how the emperor paid heavy gifts to this man. Who was this man?


    "The three immortals can be dealt with if they are not in the later stage of Jinxian, but in a small country like Yunshu country, I''m afraid it''s impossible to reach the peak of Jinxian."


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment. With his current killing strength, even against the three strong men in the middle of Jinxian, he also had the strength to kill each other.


    [author''s digression]: the upload error in the previous chapter has been corrected. It cannot be reviewed due to weekend reasons. It will be displayed completely next week as soon as possible. Please understand. In addition, kneel for collection and tickets!

 Chapter 437

    "Jinxian? What kind of realm is this? Is it the level of a Taoist among immortals? Although I don''t want to know what kind of level exists after I become an immortal, Xiao Naihe still seems to exist very powerful. Maybe the great disaster of Tianshu kingdom can be solved. But before that, I have to think about how to tie this person firmly to our Tianshu kingdom."


    No warrior has the ability to refuse to become an immortal. Even after learning martial arts, Tianxue wants to cultivate the most holy immortal and become an immortal all the time.


    However, for him, imperial power is the first, which is his biggest long cherished wish for many years. Even in order to get the throne, he is willing to give up his current cultivation.


    "Emperor, is this elder Mr. Xiao who killed the foreign envoy of ghost Valley?" Feng Qianlong didn''t meet Xiao Naihe for the first time. Seeing Xiao Naihe again at this time, he recognized the man in front of him immediately.


    He remembered that Xiao Naihe was a master of Xiandao. At the beginning, he could still remember how he killed the fake emperor. With the help of this powerful immortal, can they be saved by the state of Tianshu?


    "I remember the great Zen master of Yunshu is a disciple of Qianlin temple. Are the three immortals over there all from Qianlin temple?" Xiao Naihe said to himself. If it is Qianlin temple, Xiao Naihe really needs to deal with it.


    The Golden Buddha used his magic powers in the small world of Huangfu, which almost forced him to die. He didn''t have any good feelings for Qianlin temple.


    "Mr. Xiao, uncle Jin is now in the other party''s barracks. The things he took from China''s Treasury must be there. Maybe the Buddha scroll you want is among them." tianxuezhi said quickly.


    Xiao Nai Yu Guang looked at Tianxue. The man was different from when he first met. He became deeper and deeper. Although he knew that tianxuezhi wanted to provoke himself to go to King Jin''s trouble, he couldn''t refuse, because what he wanted was likely to be there.


    For the man who likes palace scheming like Tianxue, he doesn''t know how much he has seen in his previous life. Even if the nine day old fox, far more cunning than Tianxue, has fought, how can he care about Tianxue.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly rolled his hands, and the spiritual power in his body formed a big net. At once, he rolled up tianxuezhi and Feng Qianlong, flew outside and went to the camp five miles away.


    Where has Feng Qianlong seen this method? This method is already an immortal powerful magic power, which can not be described by the realm of physical mortals. How can I be surprised and respected to Xiao at once!


    In the Yunshu base camp five miles away, there were seven or eight people sitting in the huge military camp, including three bald monks.


    A young monk was dressed in yellow. Although he was reciting the Dharma of the Buddha, he was still sitting next to a girl in twos and threes. Her clothes didn''t cover her body and looked like a * *.


    "Younger martial brother zhihun, can you take these flower girls out? It''s too annoying." at this time, a middle-aged monk, with a solemn face and clapped hands, actually floats in mid air, and the lotus light on his body keeps flowing.


    "Elder martial brother zhiumbrella, we haven''t come out for decades. Now we must have fun in time, otherwise we will suffocate after practicing hard in the secret area of Qianlin temple for decades."


    Zhihun and Zhisan are both true disciples of Qianlin temple. One is the flower monk in the middle of immortality. Although they worship and practice Buddhism in Qianlin temple, they have always advocated that monks can also be wine and meat monks and become amorous. However, the talent of knowing the soul is really good. In the middle stage of cultivation, it is only 36 this year.


    Zhiumbrella is thirty-nine years old this year. It has the cultivation of immortality in the later stage, and it is almost in the realm of ghost immortality. It is only one step away from breaking its destiny. The monk is younger than Bohong because he doesn''t like to be in the limelight. Many people don''t know.


    "Educated youth, although you are a disciple of our external school, you have become a immortal. You have done a good job this time. If the king of Jin is willing to take refuge in Yunshu state, when he sits on the throne of Tianshu state, he can preach in these two countries, help more people and make the world become believers in our Qianlin temple." the light on zhiumbrella suddenly converged and his heel was slightly on the ground.


    The educated youth master quickly knelt down and said in a positive voice, "it''s the care of two senior brothers who can do this great thing for Qianlin temple. Junior brothers dare not take merit without authorization."


    Zhihun clapped his hands and pinched a flower girl''s chest, which made the flower girl smile again and again.


    "Educated youth, you''re good. You''ll become my inner disciple in the future and hang out with me." zhihun''s tone is full of market. It''s not like a monk, but more like a gangster.


    Zhihun nodded and suddenly looked at 20 boxes of treasure in front of him. There were tens of millions of gold and silver treasures in each box. "Yes, the king of Jin is very good at being a man. Although we monks don''t value property, these gold and silver treasures can let us spend ten years in the world and enjoy the happiness of the world of mortals.


    Zhiumbrella frowned and suddenly his eyes were attracted by one of them. It was a volume of Buddhist scriptures. There was an inexplicable spiritual power on the ancient cover.


    "The seal of wisdom fist?" this Buddhist sutra was actually a Buddhist scroll that Xiao Naihe had been looking for for for a long time. Now it fell into zhiumbrella''s hand. The outstanding disciple of Qianlin Temple touched it and immediately felt a trace of Buddhist spirit contained in it.


    At this time, all the attention of knowing the soul was attracted by this Buddhist sutra, and the whole person seemed to have lost the soul.


    "Elder martial brother... There is Buddha power on this Buddha scroll. Is it a secret script of Taoism?"


    "I don''t know, but Zhiquan seal seems to be one of the three volumes of Tathagata''s handprint in the legend. Although it''s only a legend, this Buddha scroll may have something to do with it. As long as you take it back, the abbot will identify it."


    If it is really the legendary level of Buddhism and Taoism, their martial brothers will inevitably become the first person in Qianlin temple.


    "Tianjuejin, get out of here."


    Suddenly, there was a thunderous cry in the air. The earth really shook. Zhihun and zhiumbrella''s face changed slightly.


    "It''s a man in the fairy way!"


    At this time, two people rushed in from the outside. One of them was king Jin Tianjue Jin!


    "Three masters, I don''t know what strong people are calling me outside. Please help me!" the king of Jin knelt down quickly.


    The king of Jin has been fooling around with the people in the Tianshu kingdom for decades. He has trained a pair of golden eyes. He knows that those who can force thunder out of the void must be the strong ones in the fairyland.


    It''s not good to be stared at by an immortal. At this time, he hurried to ask for help from the three gurus.


    "Younger martial brother, go out and see. If you want to preach in Tianshu kingdom in the future, you need this king of Jin!" zhiumbrella waved his hand. At this time, several people rolled into streamers and ran out.

 Chapter 438

    Xiao could do nothing to force himself in the air. At this time, it was Tianxue and Feng Qianlong who followed him on the ground.


    "Emperor, although Mr. Xiao has great powers, we are not immortals after all. There are three strong immortals in Yunshu country. If we really fight, we are not opponents of others."


    "It doesn''t matter. With Mr. Xiao here, I believe I can protect us. Besides, you are the peak of the heaven spirit realm, and I have reached the peak of the earth spirit realm, so I haven''t competed with others."


    At this time, even the capital of Tianxue was itching. He wanted to try the level of his martial arts strength. Although he was the emperor, he still had the pride of martial arts people in his bones. He wanted to have a try.


    Although Xiao Naihe was standing in the air, after he became an immortal, his spiritual power had been comparable to that of Jinxian. He had heard the dialogue between tianxuezhi and Feng Qianlong. At this time, he couldn''t help laughing coldly.


    "Who shouted before the army of Yunshu country?"


    Suddenly, thousands of thoughts in the void synthesized three figures. As soon as they came out, they released thousands of golden lights and turned into layers of Buddha light.


    Xiao Naihe smiled coldly and said, "this feeling is the same as the Golden Buddha and Jieguang. It''s true that he is from Qianlin temple. Since he is a disciple of Qianlin temple, I can''t let go."


    Now Xiao Naihe has a grudge against the Golden Buddha. He will never die. At that time, Qianlin temple will have to deal with himself. If the power of Qianlin temple could be weakened, Xiao Naihe would have less trouble.


    "Floating in the air, surrounded by immortal power, you are also a immortal?" zhiumbrella stared, as if she wanted to see through the depth of Xiao Naihe''s cultivation. "I didn''t expect that in the later stage of becoming an immortal, you can cultivate to such a level. You are definitely not an ordinary person. I don''t know who your disciple is?"


    "Elder martial brother, why is there so much nonsense? Look, there are two people below. These two people are the same as the emperor of Tianshu state and the general of Zhenyuan in the portrait given to us by the king of Jin. They must have been invited by Tianshu state." although Xiao Naihe is in the later stage of immortalization, zhihun is not afraid of each other at all. He has some means in his hand. If he really fights, the dead person must be the other.


    At this time, the educated youth suddenly changed his face, pointed to Xiao Naihe and said something in zhiumbrella''s ear.


    When zhiumbrella heard this, his face suddenly changed: "you said he was the ghost immortal who killed the envoy outside the ghost Valley? It''s impossible. Although his breath is strong, I have developed a kind of heavenly eye and can see each other''s cultivation. This person is just in the later stage of becoming an immortal. What you said must be false. Maybe it''s the same magic weapon on each other."


    It turned out that the educated youth master recognized Xiao Naihe in front of him. At the beginning, Xiao Naihe was deeply impressed by his use of the mirror water stop magic. However, since zhiumbrella says that the other party is not a ghost fairy, it must not be a ghost fairy.


    "The three little Buddhas of Qianlin temple, you don''t stay in Buddhism, but come to the secular world to compete for imperial power. They come to fairyland in the late, middle and early stages. It seems that you have some purpose. Maybe you want to support the puppet to sit on the throne and preach for you in Qianlin temple to help the world?" Xiao Naihe forced his voice into a line and directly used it.


    "You''d better mind your own business. You know we are disciples of Qianlin temple, so don''t mind your own business here. We are blessed to serve the Buddha''s instructions and want to preach in the world. If our friends have self-knowledge, we''d better go back quickly." zhiumbrella doesn''t want to fight Xiao anyway. After all, the other party is in the later stage of immortality. It must have an extraordinary origin, and some means have not been used, Hard to guard against.


    But Xiao didn''t think so, but said faintly: "I came here just for a volume of Buddhist scriptures brought by Tianjue Jin. Now I have some doubts that it might fall on you."


    "Buddhist sutra?" zhiumbrella suddenly changed his face. Is it the volume of wisdom fist printed Buddha volume? Even the strong in the later stage of Huaxian know it. Is it true.


    Xiao Naihe was so keen that he immediately found out what the zhiumbrella knew. He immediately used the source of Buddhism and Taoism in his body, released the breath of Buddhism and Taoism, and swept through the zhiumbrella at once.


    "How can it be? He can also practice Buddhism. Is he also a Buddhist, but in these ten small worlds, only Qianlin temple is the door of Buddhism and Taoism. Where did he come from?"


    Zhiumbrella is very sensitive to the smell of Buddhism and Taoism. As soon as Xiao Naihe''s original smell of Buddhism and Taoism sweeps over, he immediately realizes the mystery and mystery. He quickly uses the Golden Buddha power in his body to defend himself.


    However, Xiao could obviously feel that there was also a trace of the original breath of Buddhism and Taoism on the other party. Of course, it was not the real original force, but an object with the original breath.


    "The Zhiquan Buddhist scroll is really in your hands. It seems that you already know that this scroll of Buddhist scriptures is true and you can''t stay. Besides, the two baldheads in Qianlin temple are chasing me. Now they have a great feud of life and death. I can''t help you, Qianlin temple."


    "Hum!" zhihun suddenly snorted coldly, "what a big breath. Our Qianlin temple is the first of the five holy places. It has the ability to gather heaven. Can you understand it with a small scattered practice? But it''s the later stage of turning immortal. Let me catch you today and turn you into a believer of our Buddha."


    Xiao Naihe narrowed his eyes and knew that the soul said to spend himself. He was afraid to spend himself into a puppet in the Buddha. All his thoughts were controlled by the other party. This means, it is better than death.


    At this time, knowing that the soul had moved to kill and wanted to directly refine Xiao Naihe into a Buddhist puppet, he immediately sent his two hands and formed tens of thousands of ideas in the sky. The glittering reading head was a fragment of stars, eclipsed into streamer, and flew towards Xiao Naihe.


    "The great Dharma of Buddhism and Taoism in Qianlin temple? What is it? How dare a small immortal dare to show off in front of me? Stop for me."


    However, Xiao''s voice suddenly turned into thunder. His spiritual power suddenly climbed to half, which shocked the world and attracted the flying sand and stones around. As soon as he made a move, he directly took tens of thousands of ideas about knowing the soul in his hand and broke it as soon as he pinched it.


    "In the later stage of transforming immortals, you are indeed the ultimate master of transforming immortals, but if you think that our Qianlin temple has only such means, you are very wrong."


    Knowing the soul gave a sneer, and the body suddenly seemed to be doubled. Raising your hand was to grasp the void, and countless ideas were derived again. They gathered in the body, blew out with one punch, and immediately broke the void.


    "Easy muscle and bone!"


    A fist power spread all over the world. The king of Jin and others who followed him felt dizzying. It was too powerful.


    And Feng Qianlong, who stayed a few miles away, vaguely saw the means to know the soul, and immediately shouted: "this is the battle of immortals. I always thought that only the supreme imperial power is the greatest interest in the world. It turned out that achieving immortality is the real great interest."

 Chapter 439

    Xiao Naihe was fighting at this time. He didn''t want to listen to the dialogue between tianxuezhi and Feng Qianlong. Instead, he turned his spiritual power into auspicious clouds. He stepped on the and immediately threw out a sound.


    Touch, touch!


    "Eight great fingerprints!"


    Now Xiao Naihe doesn''t use killing separation. His physical body can fight the experts at the peak of ghost fairy. Besides, after using the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, now any Buddhist dharma under the Shinto has no effect on him, how can he be afraid of knowing the soul.


    "Die for me!"


    Xiao was so cold that he immediately blocked zhihun''s fist and palm, and his vigorous Qi evolved into infinite pressure, like a towering sea, rolled up layer by layer, drowning zhihun.


    However, between several breaths, zhihun was startled to retreat for a mile, while Xiao Naihe''s eight pole fingerprint offensive had not gradually retreated, but was getting stronger and stronger. When he learned that the soul''s face changed, he quickly ran the Buddhist formula to protect himself.


    "In the future, we will continue to do everything in the Dharma world. If the void world is exhausted, all living beings are exhausted, all living beings'' karma is exhausted, and all living beings'' troubles are exhausted, I praise it."


    At the beginning of his middle age, zhihunkou used the golden bell cover to protect his body from Xiao Naihe''s Taoist power, so as to protect the body inside and outside.


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, "your level is just the middle stage of immortality, and so is the golden bell jar of huafo. If it''s me, it''s much more powerful than you."


    "Really? You may have practiced my Buddha Dharma, but after all, you can''t compare with the avenue Buddhism of Qianlin temple."


    "The Buddha is the Tao, and the Tao belongs to the same goal. Although the Buddha world has great power, great sorrow and great joy belong to one. Although the Buddha and Tao in the world can prosper, but your cultivation is too low and your understanding is not enough, how can you give full play to the real ability of the martial arts in the Buddha?"


    Not only did he know the soul, but even the two educated youths behind him changed their faces. In particular, he returned to the true disciple, and his cultivation has reached the peak of transforming immortality. Unexpectedly, at this time, he heard Xiao Naihe talk about Buddhism and Taoism, which are the same source. Suddenly, he had some insight, and he was about to break his destiny and achieve ghost immortality.


    "It''s shocking that this son has such a high Buddhist understanding. I''m afraid only the predecessors of the Jie generation can understand this, and only the Taoist above the middle stage of the ghost fairy has such a Buddhist nature. No, to know the soul, we must turn this person into a Buddhist believer and give birth to a wish for our Qianlin temple."


    At this time, zhiumbrella was born to refine Xiao Naihe into a Buddhist puppet and control it in the hands of Qianlin temple. Xiao Naihe''s first-class Dharma can be compared with the Great Buddha Sutra in Qianlin temple. This Buddha nature doesn''t even have an umbrella to know.


    Xiao smiled coldly. How could these people know that after he integrated the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, many Buddhist and Taoist Scriptures have been understood. Even the Buddha nature of the Golden Buddha is far inferior to Xiao Naihe, not to mention the two people in front of him.


    "In that case, I will use my free Buddhist Sutra to deal with this son." zhihun suddenly showed a sneer on his face.


    The flower monk took off his coat to reveal his strong upper body, and the body of zhihun was engraved with Buddhist scriptures, large and small.


    There are also dozens of Buddha statues, such as Bodhi, Yasha, King Luo, etc. these Buddhist scriptures are actually a magic weapon of five grades and inferior. They are directly transformed into graphic fonts and printed on monk Hua, which has evolved into a very high realm.


    "This free Buddhist sutra was handed down by the old abbot to younger martial brother zhihun. It is said that younger martial brother zhihun was not a high Buddha. However, since he got this free Buddhist sutra, the Buddha''s nature soared and became a immortal immediately. In less than a year, he was promoted to the middle of the immortal period. The real Buddha and Taoism is not mine, but his younger martial brother."


    Knowing the umbrella with both hands together, as long as this free Buddhist Scripture comes out, I''m afraid no one is the opponent of knowing the soul. Even Xiao Naihe, the strong man in the later stage of immortalization, can''t beat knowing the soul.


    There was a clear light in Xiao Naihe''s mind, and a golden light suddenly appeared on him, forming a pair of arms attached to Xiao Naihe''s back.


    "What free Buddhist Scripture? Only free practice is free in the world!"


    Xiao Naihe evolved the virtual image of both arms of the God of war demon elephant. Since his cultivation to the later stage of turning immortal, his strength can be comparable to the peak of ghost immortal, so he rarely uses this magic weapon. However, in terms of the virtual image of both arms of the God of war demon elephant, one punch can kill the master at the peak of ghost fairy. Even Xiao Naihe''s immortal body can''t fight such a powerful attack. Unless it''s killing and killing, a sword spirit comes down, not to mention the ghost fairy, even the golden fairy will die.


    "What a powerful threat. What''s the magic weapon?"


    Zhihun just had an idea, and the free Buddhist scriptures on his body suddenly kept jumping, as if he felt some danger and wanted to get rid of zhihun.


    "What? The free Buddhist Sutra is running away from younger martial brother''s body! It''s terrible. The other party must have a very powerful magic weapon. Even the free Buddhist sutra feels terrible. Save younger martial brother quickly."


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, zhiumbrella immediately shot in the air, and three golden lights appeared on her body, shrouding the past towards zhisoul.


    However, regardless of the March 21, Xiao cried coldly, "but who is it, I want to explode all, the God of war magic image!"


    When the spirit moved, the God of war demon immediately swung his arms, like smashing the whole void. It had ancient powerful fist power and golden light.


    Since the Buddhist Sutra has not completely separated from the body of zhihun, Xiao Naihe''s fist has fallen, just like the pure light of the hot sun, which makes zhihun fall into an infinite world.


    "I''m finished!" zhihun screamed and immediately hit it under the arms of the God of war demon elephant. At once, the spirit was broken and the body turned into smoke. He didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    "Younger martial brother!" seeing that zhihun was scared and even the golden elixir was smashed by Xiao Naihe, zhiumbrella immediately flushed her eyes and stared at Xiao Naihe. The more she resented Xiao Naihe in her heart, the more calm she showed on her face.


    Xiao Naihe said faintly: "it seems that this person has recorded the Buddha Dharma in his heart. He knows that happiness, anger, sadness and joy are all karma and convert karma into power!"


    Zhisan is a warrior with Buddha nature. If he hadn''t met Xiao, he would be able to achieve the great cause of Jinxian in the future. However, how can Xiao be here now? They have forged a great feud of life and death!


    "Unexpectedly, my younger martial brother died in your hands. My younger martial brother has free Buddhist scriptures. Even the strong ones in the early stage of ghost fairy can''t kill him. I admit that I underestimated you. You are not only in the later stage of turning fairy, but also have the ability to kill ghost fairy. I must use 100% of my strength to deal with you!"


    At this time, the two hands of the umbrella are closed, and the golden light on the body condenses like a roll of golden wheels.

 Chapter 440

    The Buddha nature of the umbrella is definitely far above the soul of the educated youth who do not get freedom from the Buddhist sutra. However, even if you get the soul of the free Buddhist sutra, you are not as good as the umbrella in strength.


    Zhiumbrella has been practicing for nearly 40 years now. He has learned Buddhism and Taoism since he was born. He has melted all these Buddhist and Taoist natures into his mind and achieved the unity of mind and body.


    In fact, zhiumbrella doesn''t know that he is the reincarnation of an expert at the peak of ghost fairy. However, because the memory has become a mystery after the soldiers solve it, he hasn''t recovered. Unless he can become a ghost immortal, he can recover his memory, and once he recovers his memory, his strength will be directly transformed into the state of that year.


    "My Buddha is merciful. Datong is sad and happy to palm the Dharma!"


    Knowing the umbrella, the golden light on the body seemed to turn into countless broken points. With the sunshine of the big day, it threw out a long road and merged into the void.


    Immediately, the monk turned the willing power generated by all the armies of Yunshu country around him into pure light, and the spiritual power in his body increased.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly: "There are so many willing forces. Did you moderate the army in Yunshu country, but it seems that there are at least 500000 troops in Yunshu country. Even the experts at the peak of ghost immortals need to spend three days and nights without sleep to spend 500000 troops. And you need a month in the later stage of immortalization. If so, you would be exhausted."


    "I spent some soldiers and used their vows to improve my spiritual power. But now they have become believers in Qianlin temple since they worship the Buddha. They are blessed by the gods and Buddhas. This is their karmic merit."


    "A bunch of bullshit? Buddhism and Taoism are used to influence the world and make them become true believers of Buddhism and Taoism by using the benevolence, justice and great virtue in the right way. Your Qianlin Temple directly uses the Dharma of Buddhism and Taoism to refine these people into Buddha and Taoism puppets and master their thoughts. What''s the difference between this and some magic barrier puppets of evil cultivation? It''s just to control people''s hearts and really for their own private words ¡£¡±


    "Amitabha, I didn''t expect you to have a devil. My Buddha is merciful. It''s a virtue to help the world. Now it''s said to be a magic barrier by the donor. It seems that even if my Buddha is merciful, you can''t tolerate it. You must be forced to help you."


    Zhisan practiced Buddhism as soon as he was born. The theory of Qianlin temple has been firmly engraved in his heart. How can he compare with Xiao Naihe''s understanding of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism? Now Xiao Naihe has directly discovered the standardized Buddhism of Qianlin temple, and the monk has turned evil thoughts into karma.


    In fact, it''s not just Qianlin temple. Xiao Naihe also knows that in the big world, many Buddhism and Taoism sects have made mistakes in evolution, which will transform the world into a correct way and become a ritual. After so long changes, these Buddhists and Taoists have been blindfolded by all kinds of red dust in the world, and all things have become interest oriented. The real Buddhism and Taoism sects focus on justice There are few ways to live.


    The origin of Xiao Naihe''s Buddhism and Taoism is a bane to the fallacies in the Buddha under the umbrella. Now, knowing the umbrella is absolutely indistinct. If Xiao Naihe continues to talk, he may be changed by Xiao Naihe.


    "According to the Buddhist Sutra of Han Mu Ni, the Buddha does not see that the body knows that he is a Buddha. If there is real knowledge, there is no Buddha. The wise man can know the emptiness of sin and nature and be calm and not afraid of life and death."


    The golden light on zhiumbrella suddenly turned into countless thoughts, which was much more and more powerful than the zhisoul just now.


    Xiao smiled coldly. The reason why he used the arms of the God of war magic elephant was to use the most powerful attack to destroy the Buddhist ideas of zhiumbrella and others.


    "Everything in the world is wrong. Benefactor, it''s right to turn around!"


    "Shit doesn''t understand. What''s wrong? In my eyes, you Buddhists are the real evil. If you practice Buddhism, you are nothing like grinding an ox. although you practice Taoism, your mind can''t do it. If your mind can do it, why do you practice Taoism?"


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, I knew that the umbrella body was shocked. It seemed to be restrained by Xiao Naihe''s words, and a barrier in the body was slowly cracking.


    At this time, zhiumbrella knew that if he listened to it, he would be directly influenced by Xiao Naihe''s Dharma, but there was another voice to listen to it, as if he could achieve some great merit.


    "If you believe and wish to be strong, you can never live even if you read ten thoughts on your deathbed. If you don''t believe and wish, even if you hold the name, the wind can''t blow in, and the rain can''t get wet. It''s like a copper wall and iron wall, there''s no reason to live. Do you monk know these principles?"


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s voice fell, zhiumbrella seemed to feel a sharp cold arrow shot out of the void, directly stabbed into his mind, completely smashed his body, and the mysterious barrier was broken at this time.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, there was a violent storm in the void, like a huge threat evolved between heaven and earth, which came directly from the sky and the earth.


    Zhiumbrella standing in front of Xiao Naihe turned into a golden light at this time, like the ancient heavenly Buddha. The spiritual power on him immediately flowed and was incomparably powerful.


    "Ha ha, I''m not a zhiumbrella. I''m the Jie umbrella of the Jie generation of Qianlin temple. I''m the peak of a generation of ghost immortals. I didn''t expect that today, I was irrigated by Min Min, successfully broke my destiny and restored my memory." zhiumbrella laughed wildly in the air. At this time, my spiritual power was incomparable.


    Unexpectedly, this person has broken through the ghost fairy at this moment, and his strength is still improving. I believe he will be able to reach the peak of ghost fairy soon.


    The educated youth standing behind was even more ecstatic: "I didn''t expect that the elder martial brother was the reincarnation of a powerful person in Qianlin temple. Now the elder martial brother has restored his ghost fairy power and will be the abbot of the temple in the future!"


    The king of Jin below was even more surprised. He knew that the strength of the umbrella had become strong, so he had greater hope to ascend the throne.


    "Let me change you. You can''t understand the magic power of ghosts and immortals." zhiumbrella smiled coldly.


    At this time, zhiumbrella was about to wield the spiritual power in his body and exert the magic power of destiny, but Xiao Naihe said indifferently: "frog at the bottom of the well, bring the wisdom fist and Buddha roll."


    Suddenly, the God of war demon elephant suddenly radiated a towering light and evolved countless ideas. One punch was enough to break the sky and the earth.


    "What?"


    Zhiumbrella''s cultivation has not been safely restored at this time. The fist of the God of war magic elephant is incredibly strong. Under one punch, zhiumbrella is smashed, and even the spirit has no chance to escape.


    Now zhiumbrella just woke up and died again, and there was no chance for Bingjie to reincarnate.


    Xiao Naihe grabbed a volume of Buddhist scriptures from the void. The three big words on it made Xiao Naihe smile: "the seal of wisdom fist is finally here."

 Chapter 441

    "You can destroy the fist seal of the Buddha''s wisdom, split all thoughts, smash setbacks and help the world. The wisdom fist seal, the wisdom fist seal, is really one of the three volumes of the Tathagata fingerprint. If the records of the wisdom fist seal can be really refined, it will be countless times more powerful than the big fingerprint in the demon scriptures."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe got the wisdom fist seal Buddha scroll, he immediately looked as if there was no one, looked at it for himself, and remembered the essence one by one. He is now powerful, and he is still killing, but he has completely written down the essence between several breaths. However, there are also some golden body images of the five square Buddha, which can be integrated only after 99 days of meditation.


    "There are ninety-nine levels in Buddhism and Taoism. As long as any Buddhist dharma can be refined to the highest level of Buddhism and Taoism, it can produce ninety-nine apertures and become the master of Buddhism. Zhiquan is printed with three layers of seals, and each layer has 33 apertures. If I can practice 33 apertures, even ordinary strong Shendao can''t compete with me."


    The wisdom fist seal of the great sun Tathagata''s handprint has become so powerful that it is almost comparable to the demon scriptures of the heavens. If you collect all three volumes of Buddhist scriptures, you may be able to understand the real essence of Buddhism and Taoism.


    "Now I have integrated a source of Buddhism and Taoism. Cultivating this wisdom fist seal should get twice the result with half the effort. Now I have practiced demonism, humanity, Buddhism and Taoism, plus the nine witches'' way, palm technique and other Shinto and Taoism. This source of Buddhism and Taoism is amazing. If I can ignore the realm of the day after tomorrow and cultivate different roads, I can directly integrate the roads of different worlds. Maybe The guy above nine days doesn''t have as many avenues as I can cultivate. "


    Today, Xiao Naihe finds that he can cultivate four different roads. Among them, Buddhism and witchcraft still belong to the roads before the birth of this world. It can be said that there is infinite potential.


    "What is Mr. Xiao doing now?" the expression on Feng Qianlong''s face has become rigid. He has seen the battle between Xiao Naihe and the strong ones who know the soul and umbrella. This level of battle has far exceeded their understanding.


    The expression of Tianxue is not much calmer than that of Feng Qianlong. Xiao Naihe''s fighting against the immortal way, and one move is far more than they can imagine. "Although I know that Mr. Xiao is very powerful, I think Mr. Xiao will value the glory and wealth in the world and want to tie him to the chariot of Tianshu state. But now it seems that I''m too naive."


    Unlike Feng Qianlong, Tianxue, even if he is an emperor, is just a small emperor in the secular Kingdom, and he is too young to have enough experience. But he was deeply restrained by Xiao Naihe''s powerful Xianwei, and he didn''t dare to make any ideas on Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, an idea suddenly fluctuated. Xiao Naihe blinked. The educated youth who had been following the two thousand Forest Temple disciples, zhihun zhiumbrella, suddenly turned around and was about to escape.


    "This man is also a disciple of Qianlin temple. Now he knows the Zhiquan seal in my hand. My relationship with Qianlin temple is the result of endless death. It would be too much trouble for him to spread the news of my Zhiquan seal to Qianlin temple."


    In an instant, Xiao had thought about everything from front to back. Suddenly, he shot. Thousands of thoughts appeared in the void, glittering and translucent, forming a long river of stars to stop the educated youth master directly.


    "Mr. Xiao, you''re just looking for tianjuejin. Now that you''ve killed my two senior brothers, I''ll give tianjuejin to you at most. Please don''t force me any more."


    Before King Jin could react, he was suddenly picked up by the educated youth master and thrown at Xiao Naihe.


    "You can''t do this. Master educated youth, you clearly promised to support the king!"


    The voice of King Jin came from the air, but his body had flown towards Xiao Naihe. Xiao gave a cold look and formed a space spiritual wall. He threw the king of Jin directly to Feng Qianlong.


    When Feng Qian longan saw that the king of Jin had been lost, he immediately showed a fierce face. The resentment accumulated for a long time suddenly broke out: "Tianjue Jin, you turned against the water and betrayed the country. Today, Mr. Xiao helped you. You are at a dead end. Take your life!"


    With a roar, Feng Qianlong''s big sword suddenly cleaved directly to the king of Jin, and split into two at once.


    "Educated youth, don''t go. Since I killed zhihun and zhiumbrella today, I don''t mind killing you again." Xiao Naihe said faintly.


    "Why? Don''t forget, Mr. Xiao. I''m a disciple of Qianlin temple. If you want to kill all of them, we will never let them go. At that time, Qianlin temple will be able to come to the world, and Tianshu country will bear the anger of Qianlin temple and cause disasters."


    "Just because you are a disciple of Qianlin temple, you have caused me so much trouble this time. Besides, you already know too many things. You have to die. You don''t have to wait for the power of Qianlin temple. Even if your Abbot Jie Longtian comes out, I''m not afraid. Now, go to death."


    The educated youth master felt a strong sense of panic and crisis, and a burst of despair appeared in his eyes. Xiao Naihe suddenly came out with a fierce force, and his killing intention swept in. A sword Qi was cold everywhere, and he killed the educated youth master at once.


    "It''s too strong. The great Zen master of Yunshu kingdom is an immortal for many years. Moreover, the other two gurus are among the immortals. They prayed for rain in our country not long ago. Now they are killed by this man. What shall we do?"


    "What should I do? He can kill three gurus in a row. He is definitely the strong one among the immortals. Moreover, he was invited by the state of Tianshu. Maybe he came to destroy our army."


    "Just now he fought with two gurus. It was earth shaking. Every move can kill thousands of our team. If we really use magic power, won''t all our 500000 troops be killed?"


    For a time, Yunshu state and the 500000 troops brought by the king of Jin all panicked. The three gurus and the king of Jin were killed. Now they have to face not mortals, but immortal masters. How can they win.


    Xiao Naihe felt the panic and commotion in these people''s thoughts. Once there is panic in the army, it will collapse soon. At that time, nearly one million soldiers and horses can''t bear the attack of the army of Tianshu country.


    "All the troops of Yunshu country retreat and forget everything today." Xiao''s voice turned into thunder.


    When the army of Yunshu country heard this, they escaped from death? This time, Xiao Naihe let it go. He dared not stay. All of a sudden, he dispersed. He retreated like a tide and retreated several miles away.

 Chapter 442

    After the death of King Jin, Feng Qianlong regained control of the military power of 500000 troops. In addition, Xiao Naihe''s powerful just now, which makes these soldiers scared, scared and respected Xiao Naihe.


    Moreover, Xiao Naihe was an immortal invited by the state of Tianshu, which made these soldiers feel powerful about the power of the state of Tianshu and dare not do it again.


    After all, Feng Qianlong is an old general for many years. He can suppress these armies at will. The soldiers and horses of Yunshu state have also retreated at this time. The dark area forms a line of Tianshui, which is not spectacular.


    "Mr. Xiao is very successful. I will treat Mr. Xiao as a banquet when I return to the Palace this time and set up a big festival for the whole country." after seeing Xiao Naihe''s great means, Tianxue dare not calculate anything on Xiao Naihe.


    He was a small emperor of the Tianshu Kingdom and registered for Xiao Naihe''s sake. Now Xiao Naihe''s so powerful that Tianxue is terrified. He knows he can''t control it, so he has to hope to win Xiao Naihe''s appreciation through these methods.


    "No, now that I have what I want, I won''t go. Besides, now that the crisis of your Tianshu is lifted, I don''t need my help. We don''t owe each other."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s voice fell, it suddenly turned into a streamer, broke through the air and disappeared in front of Feng Qianlong and Tianxue.


    Tian Xuezhi looked at Xiao Naihe''s back and sighed for a long time: "I thought it was the most important thing in the world to get the rivers and mountains. But I didn''t think how happy I would be if I could practice the fairy way."


    Now tianxuezhi has even formed a crack in his mind about the supremacy of imperial power. In his mind, becoming an immortal is also very happy in the world.


    Feng Qianlong nodded. Although he was the peak of heaven spirit realm, he had stopped in this realm for 20 years. But so far, he has not really realized a trace of Xiandao. For him, Xiandao is a very distant existence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just after Xiao Naihe finished his work, Yun Nianci held a meeting at Yun''s house in Kyoto, which was different from the past.


    All the senior management of the cloud family knew that Xiao Naihe was already a strong immortal. The man who was looked down upon by them and wanted to drive out of the house once ascended to heaven and became an immortal.


    Now Xiao Naihe is a high-ranking existence. In addition, Yun yonghuai has extremely worshipped Xiao Naihe. In rendering Xiao Naihe''s immortal power, it is almost said that Xiao Naihe is the level of leader of the sect. He can get rid of the pursuit of many powerful immortals of Danxia sect and retreat.


    Many of the cloud family members have different thoughts. Some are afraid of being afraid. They are afraid that Xiao will remember what they bullied him in the past and suffer revenge. Some people are pleasantly surprised. Xiao Naihe is also the door-to-door son-in-law of the cloud family. Now there is an immortal in the cloud family. The status of the cloud family can definitely become the first in Kyoto and even Tianshu.


    Of course, some people are jealous and jealous. Many people in the cloud family practice martial arts longer than Xiao Naihe, but they can''t enter Xiandao. Why can Xiao Naihe enter the realm of Xiandao.


    In a word, no one in the current Shengwei cloud family dares to regard him as the previous door-to-door son-in-law, and as a high-level existence of the cloud family.


    "However, Weixue is also an immortal now. She is the flesh and blood of our cloud family. Now Weixue has become an immortal, and Xiao Naihe is also an immortal and worthy of Weixue." this is what yungongsheng said.


    Duke Yun was still afraid of Xiao Naihe at this time. Xiao Naihe woke up and calculated against yunsen and Wang Jingguo. At that time, Duke Yun felt that his mind was excellent and his means were very high. I didn''t expect to achieve so high that I became a strong immortal.


    Unlike Mr. Yun, some of the Yun family adore Xiao Naihe. Many people who practice martial arts worship the strong, such as Yun qiaoqian. After knowing that Xiao Naihe was a strong immortal, he ran into Yun yonghuai almost every day and asked him to get rid of more things about Xiao Naihe.


    And Yun qiaoqian is more and more jealous of Yun Weixue!


    "Hum, hum, ha ha!"


    At noon, hundreds of children of the cloud family were practicing martial arts outside the cloud family courtyard. The news that Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue became immortals greatly shocked them. In addition, Duke Yun and other senior leaders of the cloud family are wantonly rendering, which makes these disciples constantly cultivate and hone in order to impact the goal of immortality.


    Today, these Yun family children practice far more in one day than before. They haven''t seen immortals before, so they are very vague about the realm of Xiandao, and the heat of cultivation is far from enough. Now I have seen the power of Xiao Naihe and the means by which Yun yonghuai was promoted to heaven by Xiao Naihe. I can''t help but feel warm and practice crazily, but these are also changing slowly.


    "Yonghuai, you are also the peak of the spirit world now. I don''t know if you have the feeling of breaking through the fairy way?" Yun qiaoqian sat on the threshold with her hands on her chin.


    Yun yonghuai looked at the children of the Yun family in the field and suddenly heard Yun qiaoqian''s words and pondered for a while: "I can enter the spirit world because of brother Xiao''s pill. My sister said that this is a marrow washing pill and has the ability to wash tendons and marrow. However, these are external forces after all. If you want to step into the fairy way, you should take it step by step."


    "Well, yonghuai, you''ve really grown up. The marrow washing pill is really a foreign object. It can wash the marrow of the book of changes and improve your physical talent. However, the fairy way is flying through the sky. If you want to become an immortal, you must rely on 90% efforts and 10% opportunities."


    Suddenly, from above, a cloud sound of Shi ran came.


    Yun yonghuai''s face changed slightly and suddenly shouted, "sister, is that you?"


    Yun qiaoqian was also stunned. Looking back, a seemingly immortal, no, Yun Weixue, who was already an immortal, came slowly. Although the immortal Qi on her body was restrained, Yun yonghuai and others still felt unfathomable.


    "Yonghuai, you''re fine. It seems that Danxia sect didn''t pay attention to you. I''m worried that it will affect you because of me. It seems that I''m worried too much. But it''s better for you to leave Danxia sect now. This sect is not suitable for you and me." Yun Weixue smiled, and Yun qiaoqian nearby felt a setback.


    Although Yun qiaoqian is also a beauty, compared with Yun Weixue, it is like the difference between heaven and earth, which is not worth mentioning.


    "Sister, I know you are a disciple of Linyan Pavilion now. Brother Xiao told me after he came back the day before yesterday."


    "What? Xiao, why is he back? Where is he now?" Yun Weixue asked hurriedly with a shock in her heart.

 Chapter 443

    It has been a day and a night since Xiao Naihe left the border. He did not arrive in Kyoto at the first time. And he doesn''t want to go back to Yun''s house now. After getting the seal of Zhiquan, he will also go to Danxia sect to take revenge.


    And the wisdom fist seal Buddha scroll in his hand slowly opened. He set up a boundary in a secret cave and began to practice the wisdom fist seal.


    "I thought that it would be twice the result with half the effort to cultivate the wisdom fist seal because of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, but I still underestimated the essence of Buddhism and Taoism. This is a Taoism left over from heaven and earth and can''t be achieved overnight. However, I now have the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. The Buddha nature is far beyond the golden peak of the Golden Buddha, and I can''t really practice the 33 aperture method of wisdom fist seal."


    Xiao Naihe sighed secretly, holding the wisdom fist seal in his hand and constantly guessing. If he has the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, he can''t practice the seal of wisdom fist at once. Then those who don''t have the origin of Buddhism and Taoism have no way to practice.


    The cultivation of Zhiquan seal needs a strong Buddha heel. Xiao Naihe believes that even people like the Golden Buddha are far from qualified to cultivate Zhiquan seal.


    "Boundless longevity, boundless Buddha, and the images of these five Buddhas, although I can see some of them, they are still far from enough." Xiao Naihe said slowly, looking at the five Buddhas on the Zhiquan printed Buddha scroll, "The five Buddhas don''t know the power of visualizing and killing. What about the God of killing? The heaven demon code I got doesn''t have this formula for practicing visualizing gods. I''ll try it now."


    Although Xiao Naihe said that it was difficult to cultivate the wisdom fist seal, after all, he integrated the supreme source of Buddhism and Taoism. The Buddha nature was as high as any Buddha. He also achieved some accomplishments in his practice day and night.


    In particular, among his Buddhist and Taoist origins, he can integrate the five Buddha statues printed by Zhiquan. Originally, he thought it would take 99 days to integrate, but now he has completed the integration.


    However, Xiao didn''t know that this was the power of visualizing Buddha in the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, so he was able to visualize it. If Buddhists and Taoists without the origin of Buddhism and Taoism were allowed to integrate these five Buddha statues, it would be like a figure like the Golden Buddha. I''m afraid they can''t really visualize the five Buddha statues for hundreds of years.


    "The secret mantras of the Buddhas, which are completed by the mantras, can be completed, not by the private help of the Buddhas."


    Xiao Naihe closed his eyes, and the whole person entered a state of no self and no thought. At this time, the Buddha volume printed by the wisdom fist rotates continuously in the void, and the golden lights appear from the nine heaven or even more distant planes.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Mommy, Mommy!


    At this time, in the glittering golden light, Xiao Naihe''s origin of Buddhism and Taoism has evolved 100000 divine ideas, each of which is extremely hard and crystal clear, and even the light of the stars in the sky is far less than these ideas.


    The long river formed by the golden light suddenly slowly converged into a form, and a solemn and growing idea became more obvious. The space within a radius of ten miles was suddenly made by a strong wind, and a golden pressure in the sky immediately fell down.


    "Chituo, Agara, Miro pillar, bhattaraya, bhattaraya, bhattaraya, and bhattaraya, the heart mantra of the five Buddhas, follow my heart. The Great Buddha path leads to the same goal. The great sun Tathagata appears!"


    Boom, boom, just at this time, the golden light in the void seems to become colored glass at this time, and there is a constant colorful threat.


    After Xiao Naihe, five giant Buddhas slowly formed. One giant Buddha represents their own merits and karma. Zhuang Mu is incomparable in benevolence, merits and virtues.


    The five Buddhas suddenly opened their eyes, as if everything in the world was suffering and all was delusion.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The wind came and kept flowing among the five Buddhas. At this time, the Zhiquan printed Buddha scroll slowly turned into nothingness. All the words formed a strange pattern and entered Xiao Naihe''s origin of Buddhism and Taoism.


    "Take it!" Xiao Naihe hurriedly took away all the five Buddhas he imagined. The five Buddhas are so powerful. He hasn''t completed the wisdom fist seal yet. The five Buddhas can''t be used commonly, otherwise they will be transformed into a Buddhist and Taoist practitioner.


    At that time, the devil, humanity and even the unique skills of witchcraft will give up and concentrate on cultivating Buddhism and Taoism. For Xiao Naihe, the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Fortunately, I have the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, and I can still support it for a while. If I reach the great achievement of wisdom fist seal, it will be more powerful to imagine the five sided Buddha. Now the five sided Buddha in the wisdom fist seal is only a small part, and there are two other Buddha volumes that haven''t been obtained. If I gather the five sided Buddha with the big sun Tathagata fingerprint, I can directly see and think of it even if I don''t practice the hand seal Dharma The entire five sided Buddha, the Buddhist and Taoist authority generated by it, can directly influence a strong Shinto. "


    After feeling the power of the Giant Buddha, Xiao was relieved. Now he has the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, and he can also see and think of five Buddhas. It is a bane to those Buddhists who go astray and evil.


    Just like now, if Xiao Naihe meets the Golden Buddha, even if he doesn''t use killing to separate himself, he can directly see and think of the five Buddhas. For the practitioners of evil Buddhas and crooked ways, the Golden Buddha will immediately be greatly reduced by half of the power of the fairy way.


    "However, I think the essence of this wisdom fist printed Buddha scroll has been integrated into my Buddhist origin. Now there is no use in leaving a roll of shell. I''d better dispose of it."


    However, the true essence of the Buddha scroll is integrated into the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. This volume of Buddhist Sutra is already a useless shell. It is not only useless to keep it, but also a disaster.


    Xiao Naihe pulled the Buddha scroll with one hand, and a flame in his hand began to burn the Buddha scroll.


    The fire overflowed. Suddenly, when the Buddha roll was half burned, a strange blue light broke from inside, turned into a blue light grain, and flew towards Xiao Naihe.


    "This is a divine idea! Someone hid his thoughts in the Buddha scroll. Unexpectedly, I untied the seal as soon as I burned the Buddha scroll."


    Xiao Naihe immediately took a step back. Seeing that he couldn''t control Xiao Naihe, he immediately separated more than half.


    In front of Xiao Naihe''s eyes, this idea split rapidly, from one to two, two to four, and so on. In a moment, 700 ideas had been formed.


    "Ha ha, someone finally untied the seal that I hid behind the Buddha scroll. I''ve been seven hundred years. Now I see the light again. The four envoys of Tantric Buddhism. After I practice the wisdom fist seal, you will all be turned into Buddhist puppets by me. But before that, I''ll take away the child in front of me and become my real body!" at this time, From among the seven hundred thoughts came a gloomy voice.

 Chapter 444

    At this time, this thought formed a human shape, like the strong body of a Chinese milk man, naked all over, with no clothes wrapped around his body.


    The man was strong and his skin was like a newborn baby, glittering and translucent, and even a Buddha light flashed in his chest.


    When this person appeared in front of Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe was able to practice Buddhism, Taoism and martial arts. The Buddha light on him is very strong. He can''t compare with those ordinary people who know umbrellas and souls in Qianlin temple. He is already the Buddha nature of the Golden Buddha.


    However, this man''s cultivation is not the peak of golden immortals, but the peak of ghost immortals.


    "You can hide 700 thoughts in the Buddha scroll. At least you can do it by means of the golden immortal peak. Now you are just the ghost immortal peak. How can you do it?" Xiao Naihe wondered.


    "Ha ha, I was originally a strong man at the peak of Jinxian, but I had to hide my 700 thoughts in the Buddha scroll printed by wisdom fist because I met the cruelty of my fellow disciples. It can be revealed as long as there is external stimulation."


    "I see. Your real body is gone now. The remaining 700 ideas are the strength of the ghost fairy peak. No wonder."


    "Hey, boy, do you remember who I am?"


    Xiao Naihe blinked. He was very familiar with the man in front of him, but he couldn''t remember for a moment. When the man smiled more and more brightly, he suddenly remembered.


    "I remember that day, after integrating the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, a scene appeared in my mind. It was a mysterious man who handed the Buddha scroll printed by Zhiquan to the ''me'', which seemed to be the person in front of me."


    The man smiled, but there was no smile on his face, and there was even a cold light in his eyes: "Ha ha, it seems that you untie my seal. I''ll leave you a trace of mind when I take you away later. I didn''t expect that I handed it to a person at will that day. This person will grow to the peak of turning immortal. It seems that your talent is very good and suitable to be my cottage. Before that, I''ll recycle the Buddha scroll of Zhiquan seal."


    The man looked back and looked for the wisdom fist printed Buddha scroll. His eyes suddenly fixed in front. In front of him, a scroll of Buddhist scriptures slowly burned up, burning 80% of the area and turning into ashes.


    "This... This is the seal of the wisdom fist?" the man could hardly believe that the Buddha scroll of the wisdom fist seal of the supreme divine skill was burned by Xiao Naihe.


    "Yes, it''s the wisdom fist seal Buddha scroll. Since you gave it to me at the beginning, the wisdom fist seal is mine. I can do whatever I want. It''s reasonable for me to burn it now." Xiao Naihe said faintly.


    "Asshole, I spent a lot of energy to get this wisdom fist Buddha scroll. I didn''t hesitate to betray the sect and was killed by the fourth emissary of the secret sect. All this was for this Buddhist sutra. Now you actually burned it. I......" the man trembled all over.


    Originally strong body, at this time because of trembling, the * * in the crotch shook in front of Xiao Naihe, ferocious and incomparable.


    "Bastard, I will take away your body, take out your spirit, and burn it with the nine sun fire continuously, so that you will be tortured forever, otherwise it will be difficult to dispel my heart."


    At this time, because of his anger, the man''s authority has turned into particles in the sky at this time, and his authority suddenly becomes incomparably strong.


    The master at the top of the ghost fairy has already made a great achievement without making a move. At this time, Xiao Naihe feels more threatened by the man than Xue lie, Li Tianxuan and other ghost fairy peaks.


    "I didn''t expect that he was just a spirit formed by seven hundred thoughts. He didn''t have a real body. He was even more powerful than some strong people at the top of the ghost fairy. However, he was originally a strong person at the top of the golden fairy, and his thoughts were separated from the golden fairy peak. Naturally, he was powerful."


    A black breath appeared on the man, just like a heinous sinner. His Buddha light became very strange at this time, which was quite different from the Golden Buddha in Qianlin temple.


    Although the Golden Buddha is also a practitioner of evil Buddha and crooked way, at least his Buddha nature is the way of the right Buddha. However, the Buddha nature of this person has evolved the idea of overriding the Buddha and swallowing the Buddha.


    "The Bodhisattva walks in the five immortals without distress. As for hell, there are no sins."


    The man read French in Buddhism, and his 700 thoughts kept prying. At this time, the Buddha light of the heavens merged into the man. It was not the Golden Ocean Buddha light, but a very strange black light.


    "Black Buddha light? This kind of evil Buddha is even more extreme. I saw this type of Buddha light when I traveled on many continents. Is the secret school he said the secret school of the middle Buddha Shinto? It seems to be a sect of evil Buddha."


    Xiao Naihe recognized the strange Buddha light of the man in front of him and distinguished the origin of the other party.


    "Boy, you''re just in the late stage of becoming an immortal. Even if I reduce most of my accomplishments now, I''m still the peak of ghost immortal, and my strength is far higher than you. I''ll know my power after I take out your spirit."


    The man''s hands formed a big Buddha seal, slowly formed a black air between his eyebrows, and evolved an evil Buddhist and Taoist atmosphere.


    At this time, the dark Qi formed a Yasha Buddha, but it was ferocious, as if it had absorbed the most evil karma in the world.


    Facing this evil Buddha statue, Xiao Naihe smiled faintly, "your 700 thoughts are so powerful that you are worthy of being an expert at the golden immortal peak. However, even if you are a Buddhist and Taoist practitioner at the golden immortal peak, I am not afraid. What''s more, you are still just a divine soul body, only the cultivation of the ghost immortal peak. I kill you like a pig and dog."


    "Five Buddha, imagine it!"


    Buzzing. Boom, boom, giggle.


    Suddenly, there was a shaking in the cave, as if the whole earth was shaking. There was a breath gathering in front of Xiao Naihe, and the spiritual power formed a flying waterfall.


    "What''s the matter? How can I feel a strong power of Buddhism and Taoism?" the man''s eyes showed shock


    At this time, the man suddenly found a Buddha statue behind Xiao Naihe. Zhuang Mu was rigorous and stronger than his black Buddha.


    This is the real monastic Buddha.


    "It''s impossible. Isn''t this a Buddha statue on the Zhiquan seal? Can you imagine it? I''ve got the Zhiquan seal for so long, and I don''t even have a way to practice. Why can you practice?"


    "You don''t need all the five Buddhas to show up to deal with you. The three Buddhas can shake your spirit." Xiao Naihe said coldly.

 Chapter 445

    Xiao closed his hands. At this time, the golden light on his body came from the three giant Buddhas behind him.


    "I have a big Buddha in my heart. I will change heaven and earth. Yasha god Buddha, return to his place quickly!"


    Suddenly, Xiao could not move. At this time, he stood in place in a very strange posture. With one hand pointing to the sky, one finger to the ground, and one foot raised high, the golden light on his body constantly wandered from his limbs, forming a very strange circuit and slowly changing out.


    The reason why Xiao Naihe didn''t use the Taoist method of the demon code of the heavens, the killing separation and the Taoist method of Dan Yuefeng was to try how powerful the five Buddha he imagined was.


    You should know that the five Buddha is just a state of illusory formation, not a real wisdom fist seal. Zhiquan seal can only be brought into play when it is used in combination with the five Buddha statues. In this way, it''s like the God of war.


    Of course, if Xiao could gather all the gold foil fragments of the God of war magic image and evolve a complete God of war magic image, there would be Shinto power at that time, which could almost be comparable to the wisdom fist seal of 99 aperture.


    But before that, even if the God of war magic elephant is powerful, it must suit the remedy to the case. At this time, the five Buddha is the real great harm to men.


    "Boy, how on earth did you learn to visualize the five Buddha statues? We also need those super experts at the Buddha God level in Tantra to practice. Why can you?"


    The black Buddha of man''s cultivation was directly suppressed by the five Buddhas Xiao Naihe, and he couldn''t even exert his strength. Let alone the ghost fairy peak, I''m afraid that the golden fairy peak will be shrouded by the Buddha light of the five Buddha statues, and all strength will be sharply reduced by more than half.


    The wisdom fist seal was so powerful that it turned out that the boy didn''t burn it on purpose, but he had memorized all the wisdom fist seal in his heart, and even had practiced part of it.


    This son''s Buddha nature is so good that if he can take it away, it will no longer be a delusion.


    "There''s also delusion. In that case, I''ll try this method again. The palm method of the nine witches will regenerate and burn the black fire!"


    At this time, a black flame suddenly appeared in Xiao Naihe''s hand, just like a real dragon. There is a great road in it. As long as you move, you can burn everything in the world.


    Xiao Naihe learned from the secret script of the witch family that the underworld was still under the control of the witch family in ancient times. Later, the great power of the witch family used the power of karma and fire planted in the underworld to directly urge it in the nine witch avenue to form the palm technique of the nine witch way.


    The nine witches'' way palm generates black fire, which is more powerful than the hell karma fire. It can burn gods, souls, entities and so on. Once you have achieved great success, you can even burn a lot of Taoism. This is just like the seal of wisdom fist. It is also practiced in various stages to achieve great success!


    "What kind of Dharma is this? This black fire doesn''t seem to be the karma of my Buddha?"


    The man felt that the black fire contained a breath that could make him tremble. His black Buddha was completely suppressed by the three Buddha statues, and his strength had been greatly reduced.


    Besides, he is just a spirit formed by 700 thoughts, which is not as good as the real ghost peak. Xiao Naihe''s now practicing very strange Taoism. The man even felt that although Xiao Naihe had the power of turning immortals in the later stage, he had surpassed turning immortals and could really compare with ghost immortals.


    "Black fire, burning."


    "No, go!"


    The man''s spirit body felt a very dangerous thought at this time, and hurried to break free from Xiao Naihe''s black flame.


    This is how Xiao was willing to let the man leave. Among his three Buddhas, he once again came up with two statues. Now the five Buddhas appear directly.


    "Ah!"


    The man screamed. The power of the five Buddhas is too powerful. For people like him who only have gods and souls but no entities, it is definitely a great terrorist killer.


    "The way of nine witches, the fire of the underworld!"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes burst out with a pure light, and his thoughts were very loud and clear. The black fire he released now was the burning man''s 700 thoughts, and most of them were burning in a moment.


    "What a powerful fire in the underworld. I didn''t expect that the nine witches'' way palm technique is so powerful now. If I can fully understand it, I''ll catch up with the wisdom fist seal. However, the wisdom fist seal is only one of the three fists of the big day Tathagata fingerprint. The nine witches'' way palm technique is far less than the big day Tathagata fingerprint, but it''s also very powerful."


    Xiao Naihe was secretly surprised. He took away the karma fire in the underworld. At this time, his body calmed down, and the five Buddhas behind him had disappeared. And he still has this trace of Buddha power, which is the breath left by Xiao naiheshi''s visualization of the five Buddhas.


    At this time, 680 of the man''s 700 thoughts had been burned, but Xiao dared not neglect it. Even if he had only one idea, he could seek reincarnation. This is the power of reincarnation after practicing Buddhism and Taoism.


    "I know I''m not your opponent now, and my thoughts have been burned by your industry fire. The industry fire is really fierce. What is it?" the man''s voice slowly came, and I was dying.


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, "this is the fire of the underworld industry, which is comparable to the colored glass gold fire planted by Buddhism and Taoism."


    "It''s the karma fire in the underworld. It seems that I despise the enemy too much. You have such powerful means. You shouldn''t exist in this small world. You should go to the big world. 3300 world is where you experience." for the opponent who defeated himself, the man began to tell the truth before he died.


    "I will certainly go to other continents and achieve the highest level."


    "Then I''ll tell you a secret. After Xia Lei, there will be strong Shinto on the unparalleled continent, including our secret school. You can go to the unparalleled continent through these Shinto schools. Without these strong Shinto people to open the way, you immortals can''t open the Shinto law in the boundary river."


    "Even if you are the golden immortal peak, you can''t come here by reason."


    "I escaped here because I got a space seal character from Tantra and tore apart the Shinto law. At first, I was chased and killed by the four envoys of Tantra, but I had no choice but to put the Buddha scroll printed by the wisdom fist on you. Moreover, the spirit in the wisdom fist seal is also a means of escape I set up. Even if my golden body is destroyed, I can reunite the spirit and lose your body with these 700 thoughts ¡£¡±


    "It''s a pity you didn''t succeed."


    "Indeed, you are a variable in a game I inadvertently set. But I also want to tell you that you will soon face up with the four emissaries of Tantra, because they have another part you want, Zhiquan printed manuscript!"

 Chapter 446

    "There is also a manuscript printed by Zhiquan?" Xiao Naihe''s face suddenly changed after hearing the man''s words.


    However, he soon calmed down. Even if someone copied the cultivation method recorded on the Zhiquan seal, it was useless.


    Because the cultivation of Zhiquan seal requires a very high Buddha nature. People like Xiao Naihe who integrates the origin of Buddhism and Taoism can almost be said to be the best Buddha nature in the world. In the process of reading Zhiquan seal, they will feel obscure and difficult to understand, let alone others.


    "Zhiquan seal needs a very high Buddha nature. No matter how powerful the Buddha God is, he can''t practice it. Only when the Buddha nature reaches the level of Buddha master and becomes a legendary figure in the Buddha can he practice it." Xiao smiled coldly.


    "I didn''t expect you to know that? Also, since you can imagine the five square Buddhas on the Zhiquan seal, you should know all this. Besides, even if you copy the manuscript, the five square Buddhas on it must be able to understand the original volume of Buddhist scriptures."


    "In that case, how can you say that I will fight against the four emissaries of Esoteric Buddhism sooner or later?"


    "It''s very simple, because after I betrayed my school, I grabbed the wisdom fist seal, used a space seal to tear the space, and the four people chased and killed here. But I gave you the Buddha scroll of the wisdom fist seal, and there were 700 thoughts on it, so as to prevent me from being caught by them and destroying the golden body, and use the thoughts above to revive the spirit and take away other people''s bodies." The man paused, "and there is a page on this manuscript that I tore from the Buddha scroll. Without that page, your wisdom fist seal will never be completed."


    "No wonder I always feel that I want to integrate into the source of Buddhism and Taoism when I am practicing wisdom fist seal, but I always don''t agree. One page has disappeared. It seems that I really want to find them."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He knew that any skill without key was beneficial and harmless. If a page or a paragraph or even a word is missing from the six realms strange book such as the demon code of the heavens, it may be cultivated to the point of being possessed by fire and the destruction of the spirit.


    The more powerful and profound the skill is, the more complete the content is needed. There must be no lack of any part.


    "The four of them caught my golden body. I think they can use the soul searching and knowledge in Tantra to get my memory. They will certainly know your identity. I think they will look for you in the place where you live now. Sooner or later they want to find you."


    The man looked at me with a sneer. Xiao looked indifferent and said calmly, "you want to kill me by the hands of these four people? It seems that you are really a good plan."


    "On the contrary, I want to kill them with your hand. I know you can see and think of five square Buddhas now. The Buddha statues of these five square Buddhas are extremely powerful and have the deterrent power of being an enemy to our Tantric practitioners. If you see and think of five square Buddhas now, even the golden immortal is strong, you are sure to kill Tantric practitioners."


    Suddenly, the man''s face showed a ferocious and hateful look, clenched his teeth and said, "although I hate you, I hate them more, destroy my golden body and destroy my family. Even if I want to die, I can''t make them feel better."


    "Your golden body is a strong person at the golden immortal peak. Those four people can kill you. At least they are at the golden immortal peak, or even higher. Even if I can imagine the five Buddhas, I don''t seem to have much confidence in dealing with four such strong people."


    "Haha, that''s right. Even if you think that the five Buddhas can restrain the four of them. Since they are all strong at the peak of Jinxian, it''s really difficult for you to kill them. But now they know you, you will fight sooner or later. Haha, haha..."


    The voice slowly became weak. All the rest of the man''s thoughts burned out, and even a trace could not exist.


    Xiao Naihe closed his eyes, lost himself in thought, and slowly said, "since I want to practice wisdom fist seal, I must get the manuscript. But I''m really unhappy to have a grudge with a secret sect of a super sect for no reason."


    Now he is not a heavenly demon. Intercepting the Shinto is like killing pigs and dogs. Now ordinary Shinto strong people, even the weakest three foot gods, can kill themselves completely.


    "However, the practice is to go against the heaven. If I don''t take any risks, how can I achieve a great level of cultivation? Now I have the strength to visualize the five Buddhas. I must make a quick decision and kill them before the other party brings the manuscript back to the tantric school. Moreover, with the five Buddhas in hand and the killing separation, even if the other party is the peak of four golden immortals Can also compete¡°


    The five side Buddhas are the absolute nemesis of Tantric practitioners. Once Xiao Nai heguan comes up with the five side Buddhas, the strength of each other will be greatly reduced. In addition, it is not too difficult to fight these four people.


    Fortunately, these people are esoteric people. If they are such figures as Xu Shenqing and Golden Buddha, Xiao Naihe is very hard on the last one, let alone four people, even if he has killing separation and five Buddha.


    If these people know their identity, the first place to go is Kyoto, either the Xiao family''s abandoned house or the Yun family.


    How could Xiao set off to fly, after nearly two hours.


    At this time, there is still a lot of excitement in the cloud family. When Yun Weixue returns, their cloud family really gave birth to an immortal. Not to mention Xiao Naihe, after all, Xiao Naihe''s embarrassing. Many people in the cloud family are reluctant to admit that Xiao Naihe is a member of the cloud family.


    "Weixue has become an immortal now. That''s good. With Weixue in charge, our cloud family is definitely the first family in Tianshu country."


    "Yes, yes."


    "That''s not necessarily true. It''s said that there are some millennial aristocratic families, among which there are also strong immortals. However, where is Xiao Nai and two immortals sitting in the cloud family? This is the qualification to compete for the first aristocratic family in Tianshu country."


    "What can Xiao do? He is Weixue''s husband. He is really qualified to become an immortal now. I don''t know how Weixue feels with him now? You know, Han Bai has always liked Weixue."


    "Han Bai is now abandoned by Xiao Nai. He asked for it. I''ve seen him unhappy for a long time. After he was promoted to the peak of the heavenly spirit realm, he pulled more and more like twenty-eight thousand. He was arrogant and didn''t even pay attention to our elders."


    It seems that yunhanbai is not so famous in the eyes of these people.


    Yunweixue knows the thoughts of those people across the street and is unwilling to say anything at this time. In her opinion, how to find Xiao is the most important thing now.


    "Is he still reading about the fate between me and him, so he will return to Yun''s house?" Yun Weixue was suddenly restrained by his idea, and a blush appeared on her face for the first time.

 Chapter 447

    On the branches of the moon, after summer, the night comes very slowly. At this time, it was muggy around Yun''s house.


    Occasionally, there were cicadas, faint frolicking, and even the voice of those children in Yun''s family. Because Xiao Nai was stimulated by cloud and snow, he kept moving forward towards the fairy way and practicing hard one by one.


    But at this time, four uninvited guests came outside the door of the cloud family. These four people are all wearing these five cloth clothes, and the monk''s robes are constantly beating.


    The four baldheaded monks, with their hands closed, hung a string of dark blue Buddha beads on their wrists and kept turning.


    "Is this where the benefactor lives?" obviously, one of the four people took the lead. Although he was wearing five cloth strips, the monk''s robe had a deeper red and yellow color, which was very dazzling.


    The other three are dominated by this person.


    The leader is a Buddha, called kongu.


    "Let''s go. The man has the wisdom fist seal in his hand. The wisdom fist seal was ordered by the Buddha to take it. Now the traitor has been killed by us. After we get the wisdom fist seal, we will raze all the cloud mansion to the ground."


    "Amitabha."


    Although this little Buddha is a monk, he has no compassion and benevolence, but is cruel and cruel. It''s no different from practitioners who focus on evil ways. Sure enough, it is the sect of evil Buddha believers.


    The guards guarding the door in front of the cloud house just saw four big monks coming not far away. They hadn''t taken a step to stop each other. Suddenly, they felt cold in their bodies and all their consciousness disappeared in an instant.


    Fine.


    The four esoteric monks passed by, and the bodies of several guards turned into nothingness, leaving only their own clothes.


    "There are two or three strong Qi and blood in the secular family in the small world. We will find the master of these powerful Qi and blood first. Maybe it''s Xiao Naihe."


    As soon as Konggu waved his hand, the four people moved, forming a blood wind, which flashed into a yard with strong Qi and blood. When I opened the door, I suddenly felt a strong smell of medicine in the room.


    One of the Amitabha smelled it and said several drug names: "haotanhua, suizhiteng and Yuehua Ganoderma lucidum. These are drugs for tonifying meridians and acupoints. The people in them should have their bodies wasted."


    The Amitabha was really powerful, but he guessed everything directly after smelling it.


    "Over there."


    Another Amitabha directly raised his hand and lifted the person on the bed. Regardless of the other party''s injury, he held the other party''s collar in one hand.


    Originally lying in bed, yunhanbai was trying to repair his meridians. Unexpectedly, he still failed, but at the next moment, he felt that the whole person was lifted up and hung in the air.


    "Who are you? What do you want?" Yun Hanbai looked at the four monks before meeting. They revealed a disturbing threat, and immediately became afraid.


    "This man is not Xiao Naihe. He should be the peak of the heaven spirit realm, but he has been abandoned by others. Now he has become an ordinary man." the Amitabha glanced at yunhanbai and said to the empty valley in front of him.


    "What are you looking for Xiao?"


    "You know?"


    "Of course I know him, even if he turns gray, I can recognize him." when yunhanbai thought of Xiao, he didn''t hide his killing intention at all, and his face suddenly became ferocious.


    Kongu was slightly surprised and said in a fluctuating tone: "this man still has some Buddha nature. He is a good seedling, but his meridians have been abandoned. Well, since you know where Xiao Nai is, you can quickly tell him his whereabouts. If you are willing to tell us, you can spare your life."


    Cloud Han Bai Leng for a moment, and then a joy came into his heart. He could see that the four people in front of him were all looking for Xiao Naihe''s trouble. That''s great. Now these four people may be able to kill Xiao.


    But after thinking for a while, Yun Hanbai said, "Xiao Naihe is now an immortal. He is very powerful. One move will abolish my cultivation. I''m afraid you''re not his opponent."


    "Oh? According to my intelligence, he''s just an ordinary person. I didn''t expect to become an immortal. However, he can only become an immortal in such a short time. If he is a more powerful existence, you''ll lose your life as long as you use one idea. But we are the golden immortal in the Buddha and the ultimate in the immortal. Killing him is like killing a dog."


    "Well, I know his wife is back now. His wife is also an immortal. She must know the whereabouts of Xiao Naihe."


    Yun Hanbai is crazy. Since he can''t get Yun Weixue, Xiao can''t get it anyway. It''s better to let Yun Weixue destroy it directly. As for the Yun family, even if the four monks want to kill all Yun Hanbai, they don''t care.


    With yunhanbai, the four mithas went out of the door. When they went out of the yard, a moonlight slowly fell, forming a avenue of stars in front of them.


    On the avenue of starlight, there stood a charming, peerless and unique woman. It was Yun Weixue.


    "I said why there are so strong Qi and blood in the cloud family. There are still four. Unexpectedly, four people came in at once. Are you four monks disciples of Qianlin temple?"


    Yun Weixue''s attitude was rigorous, and her spiritual power was restrained and ready to go. At this time, she fell in front of Yun Hanbai and was immediately shocked. Unfortunately, the more you like yunweixue, the more yunhanbai wants to destroy yunweixue.


    What I can''t get, Xiao, you can''t get it. Yunhanbai thought madly in his heart.


    It seemed that he felt the movement in yunhanbai''s heart, and Konggu frowned slightly: "are you the wife of Xiao Naihe, yunweixue? We are not disciples of Qianlin temple, and their Qianlin temple is nothing in our eyes."


    "Xiao Naihe? Are you looking for Xiao Naihe?" Yun Weixue embroidered her eyebrows slightly. "He''s not here now."


    "It doesn''t matter if he''s not here. Anyway, we''ll find him. As long as we take his wife as a hostage, we''re not afraid he won''t come out."


    Yun Weixue suddenly moved and thought to herself, is she really a hostage? Will Xiao come to save himself? However, Xiao has no feelings with himself. He must not.


    However, Xiao did not hesitate to offend Dan Zhengfeng for what had happened on Dan Zhengfeng.


    For a time, cloud and snow seemed to be worried about gain and loss.


    "What are you thinking? I''m really tired of being distracted in front of me."


    Yunweixue suddenly heard a cold cry. She immediately felt a cold coming from the face. She sneaked into her body from the outside and shook yunweixue back more than ten steps: "this immortal power is the same as Zhan Changfeng. It''s actually a golden immortal!"

 Chapter 448

    Who is Yun Weixue? She is a genius to cultivate Yin Yang jade cold skill. She was stimulated by her affection for Xiao Naihe. Now she is crazy to cultivate and stimulate the potential in her body. It is less than two years from the heavenly realm to the middle stage of immortality.


    Yun Weixue''s talent is even much higher than Hao Li, who is also yin-yang. If Yun Weixue is still in the Danxia sect, he is definitely a genius of Bohong.


    Today''s Yun Weixue even feels the peak immortal power in the later stage of immortality, which can be realized only by a line.


    However, such a powerful person felt the power of the other party in the first face-to-face, and could hardly resist it. You can see how powerful the other party is.


    "Yes, I''m the golden immortal, and I''m also the strong one at the golden immortal peak. All my three younger martial brothers are golden immortal peaks. Now you''re a little immortal, you''d better be captured by me, or you''ll have to wait to die."


    "Is it still the golden immortal peak? Xiao Naihe? Xiao Naihe, how on earth did you do it? In Danxia sect, you have provoked three golden immortal ancestors to kill, and now you are provoking four golden immortal peak monks. How did your cultivation in the later stage of turning immortal escape these disasters?"


    Yun Weixue felt that Xiao Naihe was more and more mysterious. When he learned that these four people were the peak of golden immortals, he immediately admired Xiao Naihe. He was able to provoke so many super strong people and get down safely.


    Yun Hanbai didn''t know what the cultivation of Jin Xianhua immortal was, but he could see that Xiao could not compare with Yun Weixue. He immediately felt that there was great hope for revenge.


    "Who is it? I just made a noise in my cloud mansion."


    At this time, there was a bright light in Yun''s house. All torches lit up the whole residence.


    Sasha, Sasha!


    Bursts of footsteps came from all directions. Many children of the cloud family were holding torches. All of a sudden, they surrounded the four monks.


    "Four monks? When did the four monks come in?" Yun Nianci was stunned.


    "Look, master, in the hands of that monk, can''t it be yunhanbai?"


    "It''s him. Why did he hang out with these monks?" he looked at Yun Gongsheng''s fingers and saw that Yun Hanbai was held in his hand by a monk.


    Yun Gongsheng pointed to Yun Hanbai and shouted, "Han Bai, who are these four monks?"


    "Uncle Yun, I don''t know who these monks are. But they came to seek revenge on Xiao Naihe. It''s better to find Xiao Naihe and give him to them, so that we can avoid the disaster of the cloud family." although Yun Hanbai wanted all the cloud family to die in his heart, he still tried hard to persuade him.


    "Presumptuous, but now she is an immortal with great strength. Even Murong Feng is far from his opponent when he sees rebirth. You dare to speak like that." Yun qiaoqian screamed. Now she has completely become a loyal fan of Xiao Naihe.


    Yunhanbai smiled coldly and didn''t speak, but kongu said, "he''s just a fairy at most, but it''s too troublesome to explain to you ordinary people. I''d better die honestly today."


    "Yes, if they didn''t see our power, they thought that as long as they became immortal, they would be the ultimate in the world. Let them know that there are three, six, nine and so on."


    The monk suddenly moved his hand, and the Qi and blood in his body became very strong. With one hand, he grasped the void, directly condensed more than a dozen rays of light and gathered into little particles. Directly like a yard opposite, the house beams fell horizontally, the walls of the house scattered, and the whole foundation collapsed.


    For a time, there was a cry, but only a few breaths. A yard was directly turned into ruins by the monk. There were more than ten Yun family members who died in his hands.


    Hiss


    Yunnianci and others took a breath of air conditioning. Now they finally see the power of the immortal. If you let Yun Nianci reach the peak of the heavenly realm, let alone destroy a yard, even a small room can''t be destroyed by one move.


    It seems that what the four monks said should be true. Even immortals are different.


    "It turned out that Xiao was not the most powerful to achieve immortals."


    "Thanks to my belief in him, I didn''t expect him to be inferior to others."


    "Damn Xiao Naihe, he has brought us so much trouble. We will die. Run away."


    Suddenly, many children of the cloud family fled one after another, and the scene was in chaos.


    "If you want to run away under my eyes, stay with me."


    The monk is moved to kill. As long as it is related to the characters of Zhiquan seal, all of them will die. Everyone in the cloud family must die.


    Suddenly, the monk suddenly stretched out his hand and condensed a powerful and incomparable spiritual power, like a compression cannon. A black spiritual light gave rise to thousands of ideas


    Yunweixue suddenly stabbed Qingping sword and Jiao shouted, "Seven Star Party!"


    With a flash of sword light, countless broken points were suddenly illuminated in the void. The moonlight gathered on Yun Weixue and flowed to Qingping sword, giving birth to a smell of Yin-Yang Avenue.


    "This is yin-yang Taoism. This person is still a rare yin-yang constitution in a hundred years. Well, when I find out that Xiao Naihe, I will turn her into a believer in Buddhism and Taoism, and let her dedicate herself to my Buddha to form a Buddhist spirit."


    At this moment, Konggu had the idea of turning Yun Weixue into an instrument spirit, and another monk turned his hands and directly blocked Yun Weixue''s Qingping sword.


    Ding Ding.


    "What? Even the Yin and Yang of my seven star gathering can''t enter?" after the mid-term transformation of the city into an immortal, Yun Weixue thought he could still compete with the monk.


    Unexpectedly, he underestimated the strong man at the peak of Jinxian. The level difference was too much. The other party closed his hands and directly blocked the Qingping sword. A strong force of black gas hit Yun Weixue, which shocked Yun Weixue''s blood and almost suffered internal injury.


    "Although you have yin-yang constitution, your strength is too poor. You''d better listen to me and become a believer in esoteric Buddhism and Taoism." the monk supported the sky with both hands and caught Xiang Yunwei snow.


    At this time, the situation is critical. Yun Weixue even feels that her body and mind will be attracted by the monk. Suddenly, she hears a light exhortation, and her mind is clear. When she returns to her senses, she quickly retreats.


    As soon as the monk saw that he had been stopped, he was angry and cried coldly, "who is it? Get out of here."


    A dark shadow slowly emerged from under the moon and formed a human shape. It seemed that it was only about 20.


    "In the later stage of immortality? I have some strength. Who are you?"


    "Aren''t you looking for me? I''m Xiao Naihe!"

 Chapter 449

    "Are you Xiao?"


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    Two different voices suddenly rang. The former was the question of kongu, and the latter was the surprise cry of Yun Weixue.


    Xiao Naihe looked at Yun Weixue. Although he was curious about why Yun Weixue was here, it was obviously not the time to ask questions.


    Because, when the four monks opposite were doing nothing to Xiao, they obviously showed a towering killing intention.


    But in an instant, the killing intention was directly collected by the four monks. "It''s really a strong man at the peak of the golden immortal. Once I have a good idea, I can''t do it right now. I can''t do it unless I summon the origin of Buddhism and Taoism or restore to the third array of the heavens in the demon code of the heavens."


    Xiao Naihe missed it and suddenly calmed down. Although his heart fluctuated, there was no change in the expression on his face.


    "You''re really Xiao Naihe. You''re empty. The traitor got a Buddha scroll. We''re looking for something like this!"


    "Buddha scroll?" Xiao Naihe pretended not to understand and asked, "what Buddha scroll? I don''t believe in Buddha personally, but I''m just a disciple of a large sect. Who are you?"


    The four monks looked at each other and gave their names:


    "Empty valley."


    "Empty horse."


    "Empty Carpinus."


    "Air soldier."


    "Bulk gate? The Pope gate in these ten big worlds dare to use the word ''big''. The real bulk gate is the existence that controls thousands of small worlds."


    "Oh? But I don''t have that Buddha scroll!"


    "Dare you pretend? Don''t you forget that there was a mysterious old monk who handed you a Buddhist sutra. You should remember it well. If you can''t remember, I can hurt the killer today for the sake of the Buddha." Kongo''s tone made no secret of his intention to kill.


    "Wait, wait, let me think."


    Xiao Naihe hurriedly shook his hand and deliberately pretended to be very anxious, which made the cloud family around frown.


    "Unexpectedly, Xiao Naihe was also afraid of the four monks in front of him. It seems that the immortal has the same level as the spirit realm the day after tomorrow."


    "It seems that I''m really naive. I really can''t rely on this for everything."


    "What do you say? Wei Xue is not the opponent of these four monks. I can only blame them for their short time of cultivation. If it were me, I might be able to cultivate to the extreme immediately as soon as I enter the main gate."


    The faces of the surrounding cloud family changed. Xiao looked into his eyes and smiled coldly, but his face was still deliberately alarmed. Looking at Xiao''s panic, even Yun Weixue felt a trace of strangeness.


    Since Yun Weixue cared about Xiao Naihe, she was very sensitive to Xiao Naihe''s behavior and expression. On that day, she led so many people in Danyue peak. Xiao Naihe, the three ancestors of Danxia sect, just directly attacked. Why is it so panic now? Is it because the other party''s strength is too strong?


    "But these four people are really powerful. Even Zhan Changfeng of Danxia sect is far from being the opponent of any of the four monks in front of him. The other side is cruel and cruel. It''s hard to ensure that Xiao won''t kill him after handing over his things." although Yun Weixue is very worried, she doesn''t have any way at this time.


    Xiao Naihe pretended to touch a volume of Buddhist scriptures in his arms. It was he who deliberately modeled the seal of wisdom fist. This volume of Buddha is actually fake.


    But the four monks must not know whether they are true or false.


    "Empty Carpinus, take this Buddha scroll." Kongo blinked when he saw the Buddha scroll in Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    That''s the wisdom fist seal. In fact, when the Buddha said he would take it back, the valley also had the idea of practicing the wisdom fist seal once. Anyway, after remembering the content and handing it in, the Buddha wouldn''t say anything.


    It''s not just empty valley. The minds of the three monks around are like this. Yun Weixue was curious about what Buddhist Scripture it was. Unexpectedly, she asked the four golden immortals to put down their expressions and chase Xiao.


    It seems that this volume of Buddhist scriptures is definitely not an ordinary Buddhist Scripture. Maybe it''s some supreme Taoist Dharma, just like Yin Yang jade cold skill. Yun Weixue couldn''t help thinking of it.


    "Hand over the seal of wisdom fist." when Kong Tochigi was shocked, he blurted out the seal of wisdom fist. The three monks around didn''t notice it. They all paid attention to the Buddha scroll of wisdom fist seal.


    Xiao Naihe was about to hand it over. Suddenly he took it back and shouted, "no, you are all golden immortals. Your strength is far above me. If you kill me when I hand it over, won''t I be finished?"


    Empty Carpinus was slightly stunned, and his eyes suddenly flashed a killing intention. However, he was worried that Xiao Naihe would destroy the Buddha scroll printed by Zhiquan directly in despair, so he didn''t dare to stimulate Xiao Naihe.


    "How about you?"


    "Unless you seal your channels and gods, I can rest assured, or I will destroy the Buddha scroll immediately."


    "Slowly, slowly. I''ll seal up the God." although empty Carpinus said so, he smiled coldly in his heart. Even if he sealed all his meridians and wanted to break the God, it was just a matter of breathing.


    It''s easy to kill Xiao.


    With a flash of light, the empty Carpinus finally sealed his God and meridians: "is that all right?"


    "OK, I''ll hand it in." Xiao Naihe nodded.


    The three monks in the back smiled coldly and sealed their golden immortal''s Shenguan meridians. At most, they couldn''t move between several breaths. As long as they returned to God, they could kill Xiao. However, the other party was too stupid.


    Xiao Naihe walked slowly over and threw the Buddha scroll directly in his hand.


    The Buddha rolled slowly in the air, and the smile on the empty Carpinus'' face became more and more brilliant. Suddenly, the space seemed to be frozen without any passage.


    The rolling Buddha suddenly burned in the air. The empty Carpinus was stunned and didn''t react. Suddenly, a figure appeared from the Buddha scroll, holding the sun, moon, heaven and earth, and the sword light flashed.


    Buzzing.


    Before the empty Carpinus retreated and opened the Shenguan meridians, the sword Qi immediately concentrated a thick murderous blood gas.


    "Younger martial brother Kong Tochi, hurry back to me." Kong Gu also felt a terrible killing intention at this moment, and quickly shouted.


    However, Xiao was not willing to let Kong Carpinus leave. His killing split controlled by the divine soul was hidden in the fake Buddha scroll. When it erupted, he waved the sun moon heaven and earth sword and killed it with one blow.


    "Ah!"


    When killing Kendo, Buddhists and Taoists will die.


    In this moment, the empty Carpinus was directly pierced by Xiao Naihe''s killing. Even the spirit had no time to escape and suddenly turned into ashes.

 Chapter 450

    Xiao Naihe himself was in the later stage of Huaxian. Although his strength was comparable to the peak of ghost fairy, he was far from the rival of Jinxian peak.


    If you duel with your master, Xiao Naihe is definitely not an opponent of empty Carpinus. The biggest means naturally depends on the separation of killing. On the ancient way of killing, one-on-one still has the confidence to defeat any monk.


    Of course, if you have to deal with two people separately, you may have to work hard. At most, you can only draw. It is absolutely impossible to deal with three people, but it is still possible to escape. As for the four people, Xiao didn''t even have to escape. He would be killed directly.


    Therefore, before Xiao Naihe came to Yun''s house, he had already developed a strategy to use the killing part to evolve into a roll of fake wisdom fist seal, and then inject a trace of spirit into his killing part, so that the other party can''t see it and control the killing part at the most critical moment.


    It can be said that if the killing body can''t kill the empty Carpinus at the first time, Xiao must escape with the killing body and leave the cloud house far away.


    Fortunately, the empty Carpinus was so arrogant that he directly sealed his Shenguan meridians. How could Xiao kill the empty Carpinus in a breath.


    "This... The monk was killed?"


    "What means did Xiao Naihe use? Didn''t he say that he was not the opponent of those monks? Why did he solve one in an instant?"


    "It''s so powerful. I can''t even see how Xiao Naihe did it. The monk opposite was so powerful that he destroyed my southeast courtyard immediately. Now he died in Xiao Naihe''s hands. Is it that Xiao Naihe''s actually more powerful than these monks?"


    The people of the cloud family were shocked at this time. They didn''t know how to imagine. Even the cloud and snow on one side were very shocked.


    Although he knows how Xiao has the strength to kill the ghost fairy peak, he can even kill the strong at the golden fairy peak. What kind of strength is it?


    "Originally, I thought that I could compare with Xiao Naihe when I reached the later stage of turning immortal. I didn''t expect that it was still much worse. It would take a long, long time to really keep up with him." Yun Weixue said bitterly.


    In the back, yunhanbai was very frightened. Looking at Xiao Naihe, his eyes showed deep fear and fear.


    Xiao Naihe picked up the storage bag that empty Carpinus had left on the ground and didn''t go to see it. A Jinxian strong man is still a person from the big world. There must be a lot of treasures.


    "Well, good boy, I didn''t expect our martial brother to underestimate you. You actually have this magic weapon. If you can hit, you will kill my martial brother kongchi." Konggu was shocked. He saw that Xiao could kill kongchi, the golden immortal peak in the later stage of immortality. His heart can''t be described in words.


    This is several levels away. Even the most garbage Shinto strongman can''t kill Shinto experts if kongu is allowed to do it.


    Xiao Naihe asked younger martial brother to seal the channels of Shenguan. It was originally his intention to use his absolute magic weapon to kill younger martial brother in the outbreak. At this time, the empty Carpinus Duoxiao also gave birth to a trace of fear. In this realm, there are such means and thoughts. Once he grows up, it will be terrible.


    "But although your magic weapon is powerful, now our three martial brothers are on guard. You are definitely not our opponent. You''d better stay."


    Kongu''s words have moved his heart to kill, and he faces them with equal opponents.


    While he was talking, the empty horse moved. His weapon was a long stick. However, he split it at the head towards Xiao.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At the moment when the long staff was split, there was a violent noise in the void. All the cloud families around felt the blood churning and the whole person was about to be smashed.


    As soon as Yun Weixue saw it, he quickly used his magic to defend and protect all the cloud families around him. Although these people are afraid of the three monks, they are vaguely excited about the fight between immortals, which is rare in a thousand years.


    "Mad ape fight!"


    The empty horse took a long stick, and the sound of explosion in the air became more and more intense. Although Xiao Naihe had a double real body, his Qi and blood broke out directly after receiving the power of this stick.


    Call


    Xiao breathed out a long breath, and quickly used his great Dharma seal of the heavens to shoot it directly in the air.


    However, the empty Carpinus shook his body, and there was a fierce masculinity behind him. The fire broke open, as if to burn the whole earth.


    "Die!"


    Under one stick, he knocked Xiao out and hit him in the hall. I don''t know his figure.


    "Just now, martial brother Kong Ma''s mad ape fight has used half of his strength. This boy is just in the later stage of immortality, and he can''t die anymore. It''s a pity, martial brother Kong Tochi. But it''s worth it for the sake of wisdom fist seal."


    Kongo closed his hands and said, "Amitabha!"


    Looking at the three Heshang chanting "Amitabha", the surrounding cloud family was stunned. How could Xiao die like this? Before and after, he was killed in less than three moves?


    However, the monk is really powerful. Just now he was about to smash the whole courtyard under one stick. Xiao Naihe was able to withstand a blow and died unjustly.


    Only Yun Weixue''s face was pale. Looking at the empty horse, the killing intention in her eyes was burning. Xiao Naihe is the one who saved herself, and now she has feelings for Xiao Naihe and respects Xiao Naihe. At this time, seeing how Xiao was killed, a strong killing intention suddenly came into being in his heart.


    "Finally dead, ha ha, finally dead." Yun Hanbai was relieved when he knew how powerful Xiao was. Regardless of what the cloud family thought of him, he directly laughed.


    In the hall, Xiao was shot twenty feet away and fell deeply into it.


    "Hum, it seems that my body is not as good as the golden immortal, but fortunately, I took a lot of pills from the small world of the moon Dynasty and can recover as long as I take it and have a rest. Now, let me use the killing split, fight with the golden immortal body first, and finally find a chance to use the five Buddha to kill them and seize the manuscript."


    Xiao Naihe patted the dust on his body. At this time, he hid his body in the creation God tripod, and then used the spirit to escape into the killing body, holding the sun, moon, heaven and earth.


    "He''s dead, empty horse. Go and take back the Zhiquan seal, and then kill everyone here. Don''t leave any alive."


    what? They''re gonna kill us? At this time, many people in the cloud family began to panic and want to escape from the cloud family.


    But when the empty horse stepped into the hall, he suddenly heard a sound, and then a strong killing intention came.

 Chapter 451

    The empty horse stepped into the hall and did not fully enter it. A strong killing intention suddenly came from the depths, shrouded in his heart, and almost took the whole person out.


    "What a strong murderous Qi. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a strong murderous Qi since I practiced Jinxian."


    Now the empty horse had a fear in his heart. When he felt the killing blood, he immediately retreated, and suddenly a dark shadow came out from inside.


    Take a closer look, it is Xiao Naihe who was directly hammered in.


    "He didn''t die? He was hit hard by my mad ape. He wasn''t hurt. He was so fierce. How did he practice? He had such a strong body."


    Xiao Naihe now possessed the soul in the killing body, and the action was very rapid. In a moment, the sun, moon, heaven and earth sword in his hand flashed a cold light, which came from the middle of the air.


    Even when the empty horse reached the peak of Jinxian, he felt a sense of crisis coming at this time. That kind of feeling is like the feeling of life and death in the battlefield all year round. There is only one idea, that is to escape immediately.


    "Kill everything."


    A cold sound suddenly came from the back of the empty horse''s head. A chill rose directly on his back, and then spread to all his limbs and bones, trembling all over.


    "Empty horse, watch your back."


    "The evil Buddha came to the world, and the King Kong pointed through the sky!"


    When kongma heard the cry of his senior brother Konggu, he directly used the spiritual power in his body to cover his thumb and revive at a very fast speed. Suddenly, a "bang bang" burst out in the void.


    Xiao Nai was so quick that he could not hide his ears. He stabbed the empty horse from behind with a sword. A breath made the empty horse feel the great terror between life and death.


    However, for the empty horse who had been on guard, he still reacted at this time. His Vajra pointed through the sky to reach the heaven and earth sword of the sun and moon, and flew back directly with the strength of the heaven and earth sword of the sun and moon.


    "It''s a pity that I took the best opportunity to kill the empty horse and the bald donkey just now." Xiao shook his head. He knew that once the opportunity was lost, it would be impossible to get it again.


    Although the empty horse escaped from the sword between life and death, it was invaded by the power of the sun, moon, heaven and earth sword and hurt a little.


    Konggu''s spirit force reached behind Konggu''s horse and gave Shunping the younger martial brother''s injury. Then his eyes flashed gloomy. At this time, his eyes became deeper: "it feels the same as the smell of assassinating younger martial brother konggi just now. Aren''t you an immortal?"


    "No, elder martial brother, he was really in the late stage of immortalization. You see, he has the spiritual power of golden immortals. He is definitely not his own. He must have got some treasure, refined something outside his body, or golden immortals." the air soldier shook his head.


    "Yes, but I must have seen his killing blood somewhere. I''m so familiar with it." Kongo pondered for a moment and suddenly shook his head, "Is it the killing sword left over by the Suzhou royal family? It is said that when the Suzhou royal family perished, a super Shinto strongman divided the killing Dao into several parts and directly let the disciples spread it. As long as the killing Dao can be completely assembled, it will be the day when the Suzhou Royal family will be born again."


    Although Xiao Naihe didn''t have any expression on his face, his heart had already moved slightly. Although he knew that the Gusu royal family was the inheritor of the killing Tao, he had never heard of such a unofficial history. The empty valley knew about the Gusu royal family and must have seen the inheritor of the killing Tao.


    "It''s a cruel thing to use killing sword to refine it into something outside your body. Once we have to hold the esoteric sect tightly, only the esoteric sect can get killing sword."


    "Yes, this kind of killing sword falls into the hands of middle practitioners in this small world. It is really a waste. Any one of our three martial brothers is much better than Xiao Naihe. It must be firmly held in our hands."


    The three monks of Konggu, kongma and kongbing all put their hands together and seemed to be praying devoutly. Xiao could feel that all the spiritual forces around him were running fast, forming a strange magnetic field to surround himself directly.


    Xiao Nai thought and said secretly, "do they want to surround a barrier and trap me directly in it? Even if I have five Buddhas to imagine now, once I fall into their barrier, I will definitely die."


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe was shaking and turned into a dark shadow. He immediately ran away from the void.


    "No, this boy is really smart and can''t let him go. We must get the wisdom fist seal and killing kendo." kongu stretched out his hands and condensed an invisible big palm to stop Xiao Naihe.


    It''s just that Xiao Naihe now seems to be a runaway shell, roaring for a while and directly fleeing out of the valley. Xiao Naihe now directly converts the blood gas of killing Kendo into evil spirit, and immediately breaks the boundary between Kong Ma and Kong Bing monks.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s body has rushed to the forbidden forest behind the cloud house. After a few breaths, the three monks also catch up one after another.


    "Shura holy skill."


    The Buddha beads in Konggu''s hands were strung together. After making three Indian knots, he immediately flashed away, and a Shura evil Buddha appeared in his mind.


    Xiao Naihe''s breath is murderous, while the breath of empty valley is evil and licentious. These two breath collide in the void and immediately form an invisible vortex, sweeping the surrounding spiritual power.


    "Seven kill nine Xiao."


    The sun moon heaven and earth sword trembled constantly at this time because of Xiao Naihe''s idea, and Xiao Naihe immediately soared, stabbed out with a sword, and the two changed into nothingness, forming a white and blue brilliance on their body, which continued to flow.


    The two breath collided again, and kongu just took over Xiao Naihe''s killing sword Qi. One is the Buddhist cultivation whose cultivation has reached the peak of Jinxian. The other one is a swordsman who has reached the peak of Jinxian.


    The two great powers collide in the void, and neither can do anything about the other.


    "It''s a close match. I didn''t expect that this son got an external object and could fight me equally. The ancient killing sword was really powerful. Unfortunately, I have two younger martial brothers, and their cultivation skills are not under me. Now we can trap you by jointly casting the three Buddha external array."


    "Come back quickly."


    At this time, the three esoteric monks of Konggu, kongma and kongbing suddenly evolved into a strong form of Buddhism and Taoism, which was very mysterious. The border formed by the purple light was closing, and the three people and Xiao Naihe slowly merged.


    Xiao Naihe smiled secretly: "it''s time."

 Chapter 452

    The spirit was turbulent. Xiao could feel his thoughts. When the three monks united, they shook and almost wanted to fly out of his body.


    "These three monks are really powerful. Although they practice evil Buddhism and Taoism, if they are not powerful, how can they form such a big sect. Now, I will take the opportunity to visualize the statues of the five Buddhas and leave a part of my mind to kill first."


    Xiao Naihe put the sun, moon, heaven and earth in his hand. As his thoughts began to turn into streamers, layers of brilliance seemed to be nine stars falling from the sky.


    In front of Xiao Naihe, a huge Dan stove suddenly appeared, engraved with pictures and texts, which is the divine tripod of creation.


    Kongu''s eyes lit up when he saw it: "I didn''t expect that this person still had such a good magic weapon. The smell on this Dan stove is at the level of seven grades and contains the laws of Shinto. Even if none of us have seven grades of magic treasure, we must snatch it."


    Although the Konggu people are all the golden immortals, and they are still from the big world, the seven grade divine treasure has been robbed by the strong Shinto, not to mention their golden immortals.


    At this time, even Konggu was jealous of Xiao Naihe''s luck. First, Xiao Naihe inadvertently got the true copy of Zhiquan seal. Second, he also got the ancient killing sword of Suzhou imperial family and refined his separation. Now there are seven treasures. Even a strong man like kongu doesn''t have such good luck.


    If you can kill Xiao Naihe, you can seize Qi and embark on another road.


    "These three people have greed in their hearts. As expected, they still practice the Taoist methods of evil Buddhas. They are dirty and rough. It seems that my five Buddhas can definitely restrain them." Xiao Naihe sneered.


    When the three monks surrounded Xiao Naihe, the divine tripod of creation, which had been rotating in the void, suddenly flashed a golden brilliance, which turned into an aperture layer by layer, floating up and down behind Xiao Naihe''s head.


    In the divine tripod of creation, it suddenly flew out, showing a human shape, which is Xiao Naihe''s original.


    "The spirit returns to its place, and the five Buddhas contemplate!"


    Xiao could not save a trace of divine thoughts in the killing body, which was convenient to control the body. All the other gods and souls entered the Buddha. In his body, the seal of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism slowly loosened, and a giant Buddha slowly appeared from his mind.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe opened his eyes and reflected the existence of five Buddhas in his pupils. A Buddha statue came into being from nothingness and entered the boundary.


    "South Amitabha, South Amitabha!"


    The holy return came from the void. The five giant Buddhas sat in the southeast and northwest, and formed an intermediate repression on Xiao Naihe.


    Boom, boom. Boom, boom.


    The earth began to vibrate with the emergence of the five Buddhas. The spirit tools around, including the murderous Qi of Xiao Naihe and the evil Qi of the three evil Buddhas, became very holy at this time.


    "God, this is the five side Buddha. It has appeared in the manuscript of Zhiquan seal. Why did it appear on Xiao Naihe?"


    The whole person of Konggu was illuminated by the Buddha light of the five Buddhas, and the spiritual power in his body seemed to be pulled out at once, and the karma fire formed in the Buddha light almost burned continuously. The whole person''s soul and mind almost broke away from the control of the body and disappeared directly into the world at this moment.


    This is the power of the five sided Buddha. The five sided Buddha is the right way in the Buddha. It has a bane to the practitioners of the evil Buddha esoteric sect. Now Xiao Naihe imagined it and almost swallowed up the idea of three people, kongu, Kong Ma and Kong Bing.


    The more powerful the esoteric monks are, the more severe the damage caused by the five Buddhas in the face of Xiao Naihe. Because the esoteric practitioners at the peak of Jinxian have become very profound in the understanding of the evil Buddha. They walk too far on the middle path of the Buddha. Seeing the five Buddha is like seeing light and death.


    "Five Buddhas, under Bodhi, are devout and empty. Your manuscripts are fake. The real one in my hand is the only way to practice wisdom fist seal." Xiao Naihe''s hands are stacked, and there are solemn Buddha statues around him.


    "What? My manuscript is fake? No, he must be lying to me. Although he can see and think of the five sided Buddha, there must be a way to deal with it on the manuscript. Maybe I can use the Taoism on the manuscript to crack the damn five sided Buddha."


    When reading, a manuscript suddenly appeared in kongu''s hand. There was a faint smell of Buddhism and Taoism on the old sheepskin.


    Xiao Naihe knew that he didn''t deceive himself when he was empty. There was a small part of the content on the Zhiquan yinfo scroll in this manuscript.


    "The five Buddha must crack the method. Let me have a good look."


    Puff!


    Suddenly, a sound came from the air. When Konggu just opened the manuscript, a small dark shadow appeared behind him. The hairy little body took the manuscript away at once.


    Take a closer look, it''s actually a small white fox. And this white fox is Xiao Naihe''s spiritual pet Xiaonan.


    "No, my manuscript. The boy intended to lead me to take it out, not to deceive me. The manuscript is fake."


    Even if Xiao Naihe said the manuscript was fake, kongu would never believe it. Xiao Naihe said this, which would make Konggu think that the solution of the five Buddha was in the manuscript, and lead him to take out the manuscript.


    The purpose of Xiao Naihe from the beginning was the manuscript. He was afraid to kill empty Carpinus, but also for this manuscript, which was set down from the beginning.


    "What a deep mind, what a terrible boy. This boy is just a practitioner in the small world. If he comes to the big world, he can definitely become a overlord. I''m afraid many old foxes can''t compare with him."


    Kongu became more and more afraid of Xiao. At this time, his killing intention had been raised to the extreme. Originally, he thought it was easy to kill a small person in a small world. But I didn''t expect that the other party was not a sheep to be slaughtered, but a beast that could devour everything.


    "The manuscript is in hand. Now it''s time to suppress all of you with the five Buddhas. Bind me."


    Finally, he got the whole set of Zhiquan seal. Xiao Naihe couldn''t suppress his inner ecstasy, and his thoughts came to the extreme at this time.


    The five Buddhas in front of him and behind him are all glowing with dazzling golden brilliance, and the ocean forms are surging wave by wave.


    All the thoughts of the three esoteric monks were suppressed by the five Buddhas, and Xiao Naihe''s killing split suddenly moved and sent out a must kill sword, with a flashing rainbow and a cloud of sword gas.


    "The essence of the killing way: Mahayana overlord beheading!"


    A Sword Pierced out, and the air soldier screamed. Suddenly, his vitality was crushed and turned into powder.

 Chapter 453

    The killing sword in Xiao Naihe''s hand is like the sun, moon and heaven. It integrates the four attributes of killing, sun, moon and heaven and earth to form a state of endless cycle.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s overlord cuts out, the whole person''s spiritual Qi has reached a peak, which is the highest deep artistic conception of killing Jinxian peak.


    Not only kill the empty soldiers, but also kill the empty Carpinus. Xiao Naihe raised his spiritual Qi to this artistic conception. It''s just that when you kill the empty Carpinus, the artistic conception flashes and disappears. You can''t even see the empty valley.


    Now kongu can clearly feel that Xiao Naihe''s killing Kendo has reached the extreme in the fairy, and the five Buddha imagined by Xiao Naihe can sharply reduce most of their accomplishments with one Guanghua.


    Once Xiao Naihe cuts off a killing part directly, kongu is not Xiao Naihe''s opponent at all.


    "Damn, if I can practice to the realm of Shinto, even if you think of the five side Buddha, I can directly think of the black Buddha with the evil Buddha of Tantric Buddhism, crack your five side Buddha, and make you be eaten back, thus swallowing your thoughts."


    Empty valley roared, his body struggling constantly.


    Xiao smiled coldly. One side of his hands was a continuous circle, and the other side was the Buddha light calling the five Buddhas integrated into his own body. His golden brilliance shone the whole forbidden forest in the back mountain into the day, and it was all day for ten miles.


    "So what? You are not my opponent after all. If I don''t have these five Buddhas, I can only kill one at most today. But the five Buddhas are the bane of any evil way, especially the evil way in the Buddha. I will restrain you all, and no one can escape."


    Under the glory of the five Buddhas, the waves in the Golden Ocean rise and fall, forming ripples.


    The thoughts of Kong Gu and Kong Ma were almost suppressed by the five Buddhas, and they couldn''t even move. The sun moon heaven and earth sword came again, reaching the artistic conception of the killing field with an unprecedented trend.


    "Mahayana overlord chop!"


    At this time, the whole forbidden forest in the back mountain shook up in the sky and on the earth. The empty horse didn''t even have time to scream. At once, the sun moon heaven and earth sword was directly turned into powder.


    However, compared with the air soldiers just now, the air horse still has a little idea to escape and want to escape from Xiao Naihe''s clutches.


    "Hum, do you still want to escape in front of me? Five Buddha lights and Bodhi take things."


    The meaning follows the heart. A big Buddha of the five Buddhas suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes are full of compassion. He stretched out his hand and rolled it out directly towards the empty horse.


    In an instant, I heard a scream of "ah", which came from this trace of mind, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s gone?" Konggu looked at Xiao. At this time, his eyes were full of fear. "Just one night, three younger martial brothers died in his hands. These five Buddhas are the nemesis of the four of us. They killed three at once. It''s too fierce. I''m not his opponent and must escape."


    Xiao Naihe seemed to be aware of kongu''s idea and said coldly, "now you want to escape? It''s not so easy. My five Buddhas will take you away."


    "Wait a minute."


    Just when Xiao Naihe thought of the towering Buddha power of the five Buddhas, the golden glory was about to spread. Suddenly, a thunderous cry stopped all the glory, like the flood under the levee.


    However, Xiao retreated again and again. Suddenly, a wolf smoke formed in all directions. This red wolf smoke directly surrounded the whole person of Konggu.


    "This means... The seal of the Great Buddha Road, this is the three foot God Road." who is Xiao Naihe? His predecessor was a heavenly demon. He was trained to challenge the supreme realm of nine days. There were countless strong Shinto masters who died in his hands. How could he not recognize the Taoism in front of him.


    "Oh? I think the benefactor is just the inheritor of killing kendo. Unexpectedly, you still know the seal of great Buddhism. It seems that you may be the reincarnation of some powerful person. No, you don''t have the spirit of reincarnation. Are you in another adventure?"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t come from the reincarnation of Bing Xie. To be exact, now even Xiao Naihe doesn''t know how he was reborn. His method of rebirth has never been heard of since ancient times, let alone this mysterious man.


    After the mysterious man surrounded the valley, his body slowly appeared. This person''s body is like an illusory form, integrating his soul into the void and projecting it.


    On the cassock, you can obviously feel a breath of spiritual power far beyond Xiao Naihe. Even the current five Buddhas can''t compare with this mysterious man in the breath of Buddhism and Taoism.


    Of course, it''s not that the mysterious Buddhist and Taoist attainments are more powerful than the predecessors of the five Buddhas, but Xiao Naihe''s spiritual power is too poor to give full play to one tenth of the five Buddhas. He creates a phenomenon that can''t compare with each other at will.


    "Three feet God, and he is also a Shinto master."


    In those days, even though beinanyi had killed many powerful Shinto, now he is Xiao Naihe, not the high demon. Even the worst Shinto practitioners can kill Xiao Naihe hundreds of times, not to mention that the breath of this mysterious body has exceeded that of ordinary Shinto practitioners.


    Mysterious son is a young Abbot master, with a faint smile on his face. He grabbed the empty valley in his hand and slowly put it on the ground.


    "Lord Buddha!" Konggu''s face showed a look of fear and reverence. Unexpectedly, he fell on his knees and the whole person worshipped with five bodies.


    Ordinary practitioners rarely kneel down when they see their elders. Even kneeling down, it is also a legendary figure at the level of ancestors.


    The five body worship ceremony performed by Konggu is already the highest existence in etiquette and law. At this time, even Xiao was remembering whether the Buddha knew him or not.


    "You know the seal of our Buddha Avenue, and you have understood the five Buddhas now. It seems that your Buddha nature is no worse than some of our Buddhas. If you are willing to be taught by our Tantric sect and become a Tantric disciple, you can let you go today and let you practice the wisdom fist seal."


    "Ha ha, let me take refuge in your secret school? Let me be your secret school disciple? It''s ridiculous. Your secret school cultivates evil Buddhism and Taoism. Even if you are given the wisdom fist seal, you can''t practice it. I can practice the wisdom fist seal, which is doomed. It''s impossible for any fate to bless. You''d better take it away."


    "OK, OK." the Buddha was not angry, but stood with his hands on his back and said with a faint smile, "since you have Buddha nature, can you see what my cultivation is?"


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed slightly. After the Buddha finished his words, he showed a divine power of heaven and earth, rolling up. All the trees, flowers, snakes and ants in the Forbidden Forest of the whole back mountain turned into particles at this time.

 Chapter 454

    Under the Buddha''s thought, all the existence within ten miles of the Forbidden Forest in the back mountain has become particles, and Xiao Naihe stands in the east direction, and the naturally formed barrier on his body separates this idea, otherwise the whole cloud family will be refined into dust.


    Invisibly, Xiao saved the cloud family once.


    But under the Buddha''s idea, even Xiao Naihe almost couldn''t resist it. If the source of Buddhism and Taoism on him had not directly operated at this moment, forming the brilliance of Buddhism and Taoism, and the resistance of the double real body, I''m afraid Xiao Naihe would also be refined into a particle.


    "Oh? Unexpectedly, your Buddha nature is so high that there is Buddha light on your body, which can be derived from talents at the master level. It seems that your Buddha nature will catch up with me." the Buddha smiled.


    However, the Buddha underestimated Xiao and overestimated himself. Xiao Naihe integrates the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. His Buddha nature can''t be compared with even ordinary Buddha masters, and the Buddha hasn''t reached the level of Buddha masters. On Buddha nature, he can''t be compared with Xiao Naihe. Therefore, the Buddha''s words are not suspected of putting gold on his face.


    Of course, Xiao Naihe would not notice this. He only knew that the strength of the Buddha was far above himself. Even if Xiao can''t separate himself by killing, he is almost invincible in these ten small worlds. Once you have cultivated the wisdom fist seal and the palm technique of the nine witches, even if there is only a small success, even strong people like Xu Shenqing and aogujiangshan will not be their own opponents.


    But now, the Buddha is the real first, which can be said without exaggeration. Even if Xiao Naihe, Xu Shenqing, Aogu Jiangshan, Dongfang Feng, Xue Xingchen, Zheng Chongguang and other golden immortals who he knows join hands, they are not the opponent of the Buddha.


    "The Buddha light on you has obviously reached the true essence of ''Tao'', and everything is'' empty ''. If I guess correctly, you are already a practitioner of Shenkong, and you are still the peak in the later stage."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that you are not a disciple of our esoteric sect. You can see my accomplishments at a glance. There are three levels of Shinto realm, namely, Shenzhen realm, Shenkong realm and Shenzhu realm. I''m really the peak of Shenkong realm, and I''m only one step away from understanding Shenkong Avenue, smashing emptiness and becoming a Buddha level existence."


    "I see. I understand." just then, Xiao Naihe suddenly smiled, "You are not the Buddha at all. Now your Taoist power has reached the peak. As long as you go out of the customs and use the Taoist Dharma, you can immediately trigger the heavenly disaster and face the heavenly disaster in God''s realm. But you haven''t been sure to get through the heavenly disaster, so you can''t move out of your real body to Wanqing small world."


    "So?"


    "So now you''re just a trace of mind, and you''re still a part formed by less than one percent of mind, aren''t you?"


    The Buddha nodded and smiled: "You''re really powerful, but I don''t understand. Since you''re not the reincarnation of a powerful person, how can you know the difference of this Shinto level? Even if you have an adventure, what adventure can you have in this remote small world? Now your killing sword is the ultimate existence in this small world. Moreover, there are unparalleled continents on these ten small worlds The Shinto law laid by the level Shinto strongman cannot break through the Shinto. How can you know so clearly? "


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Since you are a separate body, you should mean your separate body when you said that there would be strong people of Tantric Buddhism to come to these ten small worlds."


    "Yes, I originally planned to come to these ten small worlds. There have been no resources here for more than 2000 years, and the talents must be good now. You golden immortals and ghost immortals are very suitable to be slaves to our large sect, but I don''t want you to be slaves. As long as you take refuge in me and esoteric Buddhism, I will make you a true disciple of Esoteric Buddhism immediately."


    The Buddha now disdains to say that set of "old man" and "poor monk". He directly uses the tone of a layman disciple to ask Xiao Naihe.


    "What''s the use of asking me? Different ways don''t conspire with each other. Since you''re just a separate body, I''m sure. Your divine power has reached the critical point, and you can''t get out of the pass in a few years. It can also be decades or even hundreds of years. As long as I kill your separate body, you won''t have any way to separate a trace of mind into a separate body at that time Here. "


    "Ha ha, what a big breath. Yes, the power of my mind is really less than 1%, but it''s more than enough to deal with your little immortal."


    "Who knows?"


    The Buddha closed his eyes and said to Konggu, "you take this man away. He has great Buddha nature. If he can survive in Tantra, let him be a slave."


    Xiao Naihe saw that there was still yunhanbai behind the Buddha, but yunhanbai''s meridians had been abolished by Xiao Naihe. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, he did not hide his killing intention and madness.


    "Yes."


    Kongo did not dare to disobey the Buddha. He hurriedly left the Forbidden Forest in the back mountain with yunhanbai.


    "Your five sided Buddha is very good. It has such a high Buddha nature. If I kill you, my mind will disappear. However, I can still take away the wisdom fist seal. If you can take my move, you can survive."


    Although it was a move, Xiao didn''t have any small eyes.


    Although the Buddha is a part of a divine mind, the power of one blow is definitely much stronger than his killing part. Maybe Xiao couldn''t resist the other party''s move at all.


    "Whether I can or not, I can''t go back now."


    Just when Xiao Naihe was full of war, suddenly, the Forbidden Forest in the back mountain, which was originally like day, turned into a boundless light at this moment, and thousands of golden streamers constantly surrounded the Buddha.


    The ocean formed by the streamer on the Buddha also contains countless thoughts. Compared with the Buddha, the empty valley is quite different.


    On this streamer, the Buddha''s Buddhist breath has been concentrated to a critical point. As long as this critical point is pierced, Xiao Naishi will be directly evolved into a particle by the Buddha''s light, and even the thought of the divine soul will disappear.


    This is the first time Xiao Naihe has encountered the most dangerous and powerful opponent since his rebirth. Even compared with the Buddha, they are just two pieces of rubbish.


    The Buddha closed his hands with a very strange attitude, but he looked very solemn and said, "Nirvana divine light!"

 Chapter 455

    "Nirvana light!"


    As soon as the Buddha''s voice fell, all the Buddha lights around him glowed much stronger than Xiao Naihe''s five Buddha at this moment.


    This wave of Buddha light appears directly from behind the Buddha. Behind the Buddha, a strange Buddha statue is formed, with fat head and big ears, one eye open and one eye closed. The spiritual power above the Buddha has reached the extreme.


    "This is the evil Buddha? Yes, I once fought with the evil Buddha. I didn''t expect that this man thought of the highest essence of the evil Buddha. He is just the peak of the divine realm. He can get light to think of such a profound artistic conception. It seems that I underestimated him."


    Xiao Naihe was secretly shocked. The evil Buddha was beyond the level of Buddha, but the general level of Buddha.


    The Buddha can visualize the artistic conception of evil Buddha. It is obvious that this person has stepped on the step of crushing the void. As long as he steps out, he can directly enter the realm of God.


    "The truth of the pure Dharma world."


    "Buddha''s body protection mantra."


    "Big wheel one word mantra."


    "Nirvana."


    Suddenly, the Buddha opened his eyes. At the moment he opened his eyes, the evil Buddha behind seemed to open another eye with his mind, showing an infinite form of hell in that eye.


    Xiao Naihe hurriedly came up with the five Buddhas, blessed himself and showed his Buddha nature.


    "The left eye of the evil Buddha is the image of heaven, in which people in the world of mortals are influenced. It is the secret school that these people are using evil ways to transform puppets. The right eye of the evil Buddha is the image of hell, in which there are 18 layers of hell suffering, which makes people feel desperate. If I see these two eyes and are directly absorbed by the essence and spirit, I will live forever Yuandu reincarnation is among them. He will become the walking corpse of their esoteric sect and become a puppet all his life. "


    It was not easy for him to fight the evil Buddha when he was still in North and South clothes. The original beinanyi Avenue has been completed, and it can let the evil Buddha leave safely. It can be seen that the evil Buddha is powerful.


    Now the Buddha''s conception of evil Buddha has far exceeded what Xiao Naihe can bear, even if there is killing.


    Unless it is the use of the five sided Buddha, only the Buddha light on the five sided Buddha, blessing itself, and constantly making yourself clear, can we escape the influence of the evil Buddha.


    "Don''t struggle. Lord evil Buddha is a powerful person who leads the refugees in the world to the paradise. You have to convert to my evil Buddha to get through the suffering in the world."


    Under the Buddha''s words, this evil Buddha actually took all the evil Qi off his body. However, Xiao could even feel the auspicious smell on the evil Buddha. It was too strange.


    This is the illusion of turning the evil way into the right way. It seems that the Buddha has inspired the strongest artistic conception of the evil Buddha statue to completely change Xiao Naihe. If not, it will be refined into a particle directly.


    "Zha, Zha, Zha, Zha, Zha, Zha, Zha, Zha, Zha, Zha, Zha, Zha, Zha, Zha, Zha, Zha, Zha, Zha, Zha, Zha, Zha, Zha, Zha, Zha, Zha, Zha, Zha


    Xiao Naihe quickly read out the pure heart mantra on the seal of Zhiquan to stabilize his spirit, and his five Buddha was like a grass that would be crushed by the evil Buddha at any time.


    The Buddha has surpassed Xiao Naihe too much. Now Xiao Naihe finally knows that even if the Buddha has less than 1% power, he can really crush himself.


    "No, since I have been reborn, I am a person with great fortune and good luck. How can I be killed by a defeated descendant of my subordinates. By the way, I will protect myself with the power of the great road in the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. It is the bane of those evil Buddhists of tantra."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes suddenly burst into a pure light, and the source of Buddhism and Taoism in his body was immediately urged by Xiao Naihe. On his body, there was the source of evil Taoism automatically formed by the demon code of the heavens, pushing the source of Buddhism and Taoism to the periphery, forming an aperture with the fusion of holy white and golden brilliance.


    "Hmm? Some strange?" the Buddha felt some changes around Xiao Naihe''s body.


    However, Xiao was immersed in his own world and fell into a state of no self and no thought. In his mind, the Taoist images and texts printed by Zhiquan suddenly appeared.


    Xiao Naihe had an idea and took out the manuscript in his arms. Naturally, a page of Scripture slowly appeared from the manuscript and fell in the air. It turned into pictures and entered Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    "With the natural melody, the wisdom fist seal and the five Buddhas are like the blending of heaven, earth and people, which makes the nature enter the realm of purity and emptiness, eliminate disasters, calm the fetus, expel evil spirits and eliminate filth, and turn bad luck into good luck."


    Now, with a trace of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, Xiao Naihe was shocked when he saw the first paragraph of the picture and text of Taoism on the seal of Zhiquan, as if he felt the supreme power of Buddhism and Taoism.


    Xiao Naihe, who was still in the state of no self and no mind, shook his ten fingers continuously, directly formed dozens of obscure printing methods, and then formed a smart fist seal.


    "From the printing of wisdom fist, five square Buddha town!"


    It was at this time that nine circles appeared behind Xiao Naihe''s head, and finally gave full play to nearly one tenth of the power of Zhiquan seal.


    The Buddha''s spirit seemed to be suppressed by the form of the wise fist seal. Tens of thousands of thoughts were crushed and sent out a hum: "how is it possible? This wise fist seal can be cultivated only by the Buddha nature of the Buddha master level. Do you really have the Buddha nature of the Buddha master level? I don''t believe it."


    "I can''t help but believe it. If I didn''t have these nine circles of wisdom, I would be defeated by you today. It''s a pity. If you separate a trace of mind and refine it into a separate body, I will certainly be defeated. Now, you can calm down and disappear."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice just fell and pressed down in the direction of the void. The palm of the great sun Tathagata was huge and photographed directly.


    The Buddha''s whole separate mind was restrained by Xiao Naihe''s five Buddhas and could not move. When he photographed the seal of his wisdom fist, he dissipated all the Buddha''s mind.


    "Don''t try to succeed, the fingerprint of Yin-Yang Giant Buddha."


    The Buddha''s face showed a trace of ferocity. Unexpectedly, he supported the last spiritual power and gathered all the power of divine thoughts into a yin-yang Buddha''s handprint, which was photographed towards Xiao Naihe


    Xiao Naihe''s face is a little pale. His nine aperture smart fist prints almost exhaust all his spiritual power for a time. Where can he still have the energy to resist?


    "Yin and Yang work together, breaking!"


    Suddenly, a red and blue light sounded, dissolving the handprint of Yin-Yang Giant Buddha directly. Xiao did not know when clouds and snow appeared behind him.


    The Buddha''s mind slowly disappeared. He stood with his hands behind his back, nodded and said, "I remember you. I may have to wait a long time to get out of the pass, but I hope you won''t die before I get out of the pass!"

 Chapter 456

    "I am also angry. I remember him. One day, I must turn him into a human soul under the 18th floor of my Tantra."


    Far away from Wanqing small world and not knowing how many worlds there are, a red cloud appears in the whole hall, completely encircling all directions.


    There are thousands of Buddha statues carved in the sky. Only behind the Buddha, a lifelike evil Buddha statue has really evolved.


    "I don''t even know his name. If it weren''t for the weakening of the breath among the four people in kongu, I wouldn''t have to use my mind to separate myself. Now my only body outside has disappeared. It''s a pity."


    If Xiao Naihe was present, he would be able to give up. He was fighting the Buddha with himself. However, the Buddha is not in Wanqing small world, but in a continent very far away from Wanqing small world.


    This is a top secret palace of Esoteric Buddhism. This Buddha cultivation is close to breaking through the realm of God. You can''t separate yourself in refining, otherwise you will disperse your spiritual power and it will be even more dangerous at that time.


    "Unfortunately, even if I want to enter the small world of Wanqing, I have to cross thousands of worlds. It takes at least three months. Or I can use the space Rune seal of Jiupin level to tear up the space and enter it. But after all, it is an unparalleled continent, not the territory of my esoteric sect. If it is discovered by unparalleled sect, even if I can''t bear the anger of those people."


    The Buddha''s face was a little ugly. He meditated for a while and said to himself: "It''s impossible to tell others, especially those martial brothers in the secret school, that the boy has cultivated the wisdom fist seal. I must keep it a secret. Otherwise, after they know it, I must have no hope. Anyway, I need to practice in seclusion these days. After I leave the customs, I''ll catch and kill the boy directly. It''s a pity that my separation, I wanted to be there We can''t get slave resources from Wanqing''s small world now. "


    Although the space seal can directly tear the space and reach the Wanqing small world from here, it is too precious after all. It is the nine grade seal that can only be refined by practitioners in the realm of God. Even the Buddha doesn''t have much in hand. Besides, he has to face the great disaster now and can''t be distracted.


    "Well, let you talk more for a while. When I enter the realm of God and become the existence of Buddha, I will go to Wanqing small world and win the seal of wisdom fist and ancient killing kendo."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know what happened to the Buddha in esoteric Buddhism. He picked out the storage bags of the three esoteric disciples.


    "Zi Luolian, Tu ShenTao, darling, even ten thousand years of Tianluo fruit. These are seven top-grade natural materials and earth treasures. These Tantric disciples are really powerful. They actually have this magic weapon."


    Even though Xiao Naihe was knowledgeable, he was restrained by the things in the storage bags of the three Tantric disciples. Not only these heavenly materials and earth treasures, but also some Tantric cultivation methods, but there was no Shendao level formula, which was a pity.


    There are other Taoist scripts, which should be obtained after the three monks killed someone. All of them are fairy level scripts. Unfortunately, they are of no use to Xiao Naihe.


    He now needs to practice the wisdom fist seal and the nine witches'' way palm technique, and he doesn''t have much time to practice other skills. However, Xiao knows that he is greedy for more and can''t chew it. If he forgets this at that time, it will be harmful rather than beneficial.


    "What is this?" Xiao was slightly stunned. In the depths of a storage bag, there was a blue and white bead. There was a very mysterious breath in the bead. It was the breath of Shinto space. Only after entering Shinto could he get the dark light of space by himself.


    "It''s actually nashu Jiezi Xuanguang. There is a space breath in the divine light that is unmatched by the real world. I didn''t expect that the three monks have such a treasure. However, the divine treasure should have seven top levels. The four monks at the top of the golden fairy must be unable to absorb the power of space above. Even if I reach the top of the golden fairy land, I will have to wait until I reach the top of the golden fairy land and have a real disaster The ability to absorb this nashu meson Xuan light. "


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Naihe made a huge fortune on these three monks. Not to mention the seven grade top-grade Wannian Tianluo fruit and nashu Jiezi Xuanguang, which contains space Taoist power, there are almost 100 other medicinal materials, magic weapons and secret scripts, all of which are more than four grades, and most of them are treasures from five grades to six grades.


    If he could refine these natural materials and earth treasures into pills, Xiao would be rich. Even ordinary strong people in God''s true environment can''t compare with himself.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Standing behind him, yunweixue saw that Xiao Naihe''s look had changed. She thought she saw something bad in the storage bag. Be careful that Xiao Naihe would be plotted, so she quickly asked.


    Yun Weixue is also concerned about chaos. Xiao Naihe can kill even the strong at the peak of Jinxian. If those three people can plot against Xiao Naihe, they won''t all die in his hands.


    However, Yun Weixue honestly cares about herself, but Xiao Naihe keeps it in mind. Apart from others, Yun Weixue just used Yin and yang to dissolve the last blow of the Buddha''s breath, and Xiao Naihe has already owed a favor.


    "Thanks a lot just now." Xiao Naihe nodded.


    "No, I owe you a lot, and we are all... People with the same peak. Naturally, we can''t see others kill you."


    Yunweixue smiled, but there was a blush on her face. She almost said they were husband and wife just now. After all, Xiao Naihe doesn''t care about this relationship now. If he hates it, it''s not worth the loss at that time. Yunweixue just wants to slowly ease the direct relationship between them.


    "But what kind of cultivation is this person? It''s terrible." soon after Yun Weixue came, he didn''t see the scene of the Buddha. He just thought that the mysterious monk was the one who helped the four emissaries of tantra.


    "He is a strong man at the Shinto level. If he has entered the middle and upper level, if he takes the last step, he can enter the upper level. With my current strength, he can''t compare with each other." Xiao Naihe is the truth.


    Yun Weixue''s face suddenly changed and her voice trembled: "God... The realm of Shinto? Three foot gods? Can you even kill gods?"


    Xiao Naihe was surprised that she could kill Jinxian. Now Xiao Naihe said that the God appeared in the cloud house and was killed by Xiao Naihe. That shock can''t be expressed in a few words.


    Xiao knew that yunweixue had misunderstood, so he couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry, the other party is just a separate body formed by a divine idea. It''s really a strong man at the peak of Jinxian. Besides, the separate energy of divine idea is limited. Once it''s used up, it''s impossible to survive."

 Chapter 457

    "Although this divine idea is very few, it is less than one percent or even one thousandth of the other party''s original Buddha. However, once it comes to our ten small worlds, I''m afraid it is the ultimate existence."


    Xiao could not help but think about it. At this point, he was still afraid. If you don''t absorb the source of Buddhism and Taoism, you can finally use the power of the source of Buddhism and Taoism to integrate the idea of wisdom fist seal and cultivate nine apertures. I''m afraid the Buddha can crush himself to death with a single body.


    "That''s the best. But I finally heard that the God seems to be coming to ten small worlds again. I''m afraid he will settle with you."


    The other four disciples are already so powerful at the peak of Jinxian, and they are strong in Shinto. Even the five major gates of Danxia sect, Linyan Pavilion, ghost Valley, Qianlin temple and Xuezhu mountain can''t compare with each other.


    "Don''t worry about this. Since I can see that he is facing the barrier of impacting the Lord''s realm, I know that he certainly has no spare power to use his divine mind to come here. Once he separates his own power, he will be looking for death in the face of heaven''s disaster. But what really worries me is that there are other strong Shinto people coming here. It turned out that he came to collect a group of slaves."


    "Slave? What''s the matter?" Yun Weixue was smart and guessed that there would be strong Shinto in these ten small worlds.


    Xiao Naihe said with a faint smile: "It''s very simple. In fact, this phenomenon has always existed in 300 big worlds. In order to absorb more excellent slaves, many Shinto sects on the mainland will import a group of slaves from 3000 small worlds. If you guessed correctly, the reason why Shinto laws have been set in this world for more than 2000 years, so that all practitioners can''t enter the realm of Shinto is to feed them , let them develop freely to a higher level, but also limit their level, otherwise they can''t even control the religious doors when they grow up to Shinto. "


    "Why?"


    "In other big worlds, such as the unparalleled continent closest to us, there are thousands of big doors. Each big door needs tens of thousands of slaves, especially those who practice the fairy way. Although there are many Shinto masters in the unparalleled continent, the golden immortals really account for the most. Once the Shinto is cultivated, they are already a big man in the big door. Such slaves are not enough Good control, so there will be the law of coming to Shinto restrict us from cultivating Shinto. "


    Yun Weixue felt cold, faint and even trembling. She could imagine that she was a slave raised by the Shinto sect in the big world. She thought it was a holy land for cultivation in the big world. Unexpectedly, it was far more dirty and terrible than on the surface.


    "The Buddha must want to jump over the sect door on the unparalleled continent and extradite a group of slaves without permission. Their esoteric sect has the power of moderation and can be transformed into Buddhist puppets. I believe that soon, there will be Shinto messengers on the unparalleled continent to lead a large number of practitioners into the unparalleled continent and directly deceive them into slaves."


    As early as before, Dongfang Feng told himself that he had received the idea from the strong Shinto from the unparalleled mainland to lead them into the unparalleled mainland. Xiao Naihe had already vaguely felt the end.


    It''s just that he didn''t pay attention to these things in his previous life. Now he is in it and has to keep a little mind to prevent it.


    "What can we do? Why don''t we tell Dongfang Pavilion leader about this?" Yun Weixue finally knows that her strength is not deep enough. She doesn''t see enough in the face of this crisis.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head: "even if you tell him, Dongfeng Feng won''t believe it. The practitioners of ten small worlds haven''t seen the strong Shinto for more than 2000 years. Dongfang Feng won''t believe anything now in order to enter the unparalleled mainland to achieve Shinto."


    Yun Weixue is indifferent. She doesn''t know this truth, but if Shinto envoys come to the unparalleled continent, they will be directly caught as slaves on the unparalleled continent, and several people can resist.


    "Unless... Unless the incoming Shinto messengers are blacked out directly and delayed for a while. But now the most powerful practitioners here are just the golden immortal peak. Even in the early stage of the weakest shenzhenjing, they have surpassed hundreds of strong ones at the golden immortal peak."


    "If it''s really the same as you said, there are Shinto laws between heaven and earth, which suppress us from entering the Shinto. It''s too difficult for us to compete with Shinto messengers." Yun Weixue''s face was complex.


    Just like tianweng Xianjun, such a top genius, who has the Great Dao skill of Yin-Yang jade cold skill, still can''t break through the realm of Shinto, and can only die of old age dragged down by xianshou.


    This is restricted by the Shinto law between heaven and earth.


    "If someone can ignore this piece of Shinto law and directly cultivate Shinto, it''s too difficult. Forget it, why do you think about it? These things are not what you and I can do now. I got a one-time magic weapon here. There is a time mirror for 20 days to convert into two years. I want to practice here with this kind of Buddha treasure. If you need it, you can practice with me."


    A red cloud suddenly flew up on Yun Weixue''s face, but he soon calmed down. What Xiao Naihe said about practicing together is of course very simple, just practicing martial arts and Taoism.


    "Well, I feel very uneasy now that I know so many big secrets. I''ll set up a border now to prevent others from disturbing here."


    The Buddha treasure Xiao Naihe got is a six class space artifact, but there is only a one-time time rule, which will be invalid after use. It''s a pity for Xiao Naihe. What he lacks most now is time.


    At the same time, Yun Weixue also gave a little thought and conveyed to Yun Nianci that the monks had been killed by Xiao Naihe. There was no need to worry.


    Knowing that Xiao has such immortal power, the cloud family is a sensation. For a time, those who once doubted Xiao Naihe did not dare to rise up again, and the cloud family children who supported Xiao Naihe practiced hard. Of course, these are later words.


    When Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue entered the time Buddha treasure, a change took place on the Linyan Pavilion.


    After Ma Ruonan and Zhao Youliang told Dongfang Feng what had happened in the small world of the Yellow mansion, the master of the golden fairy Pavilion didn''t look very good.


    After waiting for a long time, he turned into a sigh: "I didn''t expect that there was such a strong man in Qianlin temple. However, this time it was more or less bad. But he was a disciple of Linyan pavilion after all. We want to find this place. Let''s go. I''ll go to Qianlin temple and directly collect accounts with Jie Longtian."


    Dongfang Feng''s killing intention turned into a cold breath. Even Ma Ruonan and Zhao Youliang could feel the terror. Xiao was killed by the Golden Buddha. They couldn''t escape their responsibility, so they agreed to go to Qianlin temple to collect accounts.


    "Li Jiaolong of Danxia sect, please see the Lord of Dongfang Pavilion!" suddenly, a voice came from outside Linyan Pavilion.

 Chapter 458

    Li Jiaolong stood in front of the Mountain Gate of Linyan Pavilion. Behind him were more than ten disciples, all of whom were immortal disciples.


    Now these people are facing the Linyan Pavilion, and they actually have a trace of fear. After hearing about Xiao Naihe and Linyan Pavilion, many disciples dare not come here. After all, Xiao Naihe is a character that even Lord Xue liefeng can kill. If he wanted to investigate the hatred they pursued, he might have to explain it here today.


    But this time, when we came to Yange, it was something that the three ancestors told us to do. We must not screw it up.


    Bo Hong is still recovering, and Li Xinyan is seriously injured and can''t come out. Therefore, Guo Ruochen asked Fu Bo, Li Jiaolong and other excellent disciples to come to Yange.


    "This time, the branches of Danxia sect were besieged by the devil Road, and there have been too many deaths and injuries. It is said that the branches of Qianlin temple have also been attacked. The two factions joined forces to ask the other three main sects to participate in the five sects conference to discuss how to meet the devil road practitioners. I don''t know if Linyan Pavilion can agree."


    Li Jiaolong''s heart is complicated. Now xuezhushan has reluctantly agreed, but ghost Valley has not been found. The remaining Linyan Pavilion can only let him come.


    If the five factions can join hands, it will definitely be the first time in two thousand years. At that time, the practitioners of the eight pole demon sect and the Tianshi demon sect will be afraid of it.


    Even the feud like xuezhushan agreed, but Li Jiaolong felt that Linyan pavilion was the most suffering. Because there is a man inside, that is Xiao Naihe.


    The whole Danxia sect knows that Xiao Naihe killed the leader of danzhan Fengfeng. He is worried that Linyan Pavilion will not agree to the five sects meeting because of Xiao Naihe.


    "Please come in, your excellency!"


    The Mountain Gate of Linyan Pavilion suddenly opened, and dozens of Linyan Pavilion disciples formed a Taoist array to lead these ten Danxia sect disciples in.


    Although Li Jiaolong was in the middle of immortality, he had never seen such a scene and was secretly shocked. But now Danxia sect is not as good as Linyan Pavilion. Seeing that Linyan Pavilion disciples are full of energy, these Danxia sect disciples around are a little envious.


    Fu Bo looked like a onlooker. He came here only because of Xiao Naihe. He knew that Xiao had surpassed himself a lot now, so he didn''t have the idea of competition. However, he wanted to know how Xiao killed Xue lie at the peak of ghost fairy in the chemical fairyland world.


    Fu Botian is not afraid. He was a martial arts maniac at the beginning. Where would He taboo Xue lie? He would like Xiao Naihe to describe the whole process of intercepting Xue lie.


    Dongfang Huo received them. Although they were guests, they were all immortal disciples and were not qualified for Dongfang Feng to meet directly. Li Jiaolong and others have been very satisfied with the reception of Dongfang fire.


    "Elder Dongfang, I''m sending Li Jiaolong from Danxia. I''m here to visit the Lord of Dongfang Pavilion. At the same time, I have something to ask the Lord''s opinion." Li Jiaolong quickly bowed his head.


    "I already know what my brother means. You might as well tell me what you want." Dongfang took a sip of tea without haste.


    This meaning is obvious. You are not qualified to see the Oriental wind. Only by letting me know the importance of this matter can I consult the cabinet leader.


    Li Jiaolong was embarrassed and pondered for a while. Finally, he expressed his intention clearly.


    "We have known about the combination of Tianshi demon sect and Baji demon sect in Linyan Pavilion, but how could we suddenly attack Danxia sect and Qianlin temple?"


    Speaking of Danxia sect, it''s easy to say, but speaking of Qianlin temple, now Dongfang fire wants those demon practitioners to attack Qianlin Temple more wantonly. As the second in command of Linyan Pavilion, he knows something about Xiao Naihe and the Golden Buddha.


    "Zheng Laozu told me that if the Oriental elder asked, it was even because of the hole in the sky."


    "What?"


    Dongfang Huo couldn''t calm down at once. He couldn''t know more about the hole in the sky. Li Jiaolong may not know it yet, but the senior management of the five major doors knew it clearly.


    "My grandfather also said that because of the hole in the sky, the nine babies might attack other sects, such as... Your sect."


    Dongfang Huo stared at Li Jiaolong and was about to scold. Suddenly, the voice of Dongfang Huo rang out in his mind: "promise him that I will attend the five faction meeting."


    "I see. We will attend the Linyan Pavilion. Tell the three elders about it."


    "Thank you so much."


    Li Jiaolong was overjoyed and finally completed the task. When Dongfang Huo sent them down the mountain, he suddenly heard Fu Bo ask, "Dongfang elder, do you know what level Xiao Naihe has reached now?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was silent. Even Li Jiaolong didn''t dare to gasp. He was afraid that the Dongfang fire would kill them directly when he was angry. If you don''t open the pot, you can''t kill them.


    However, the eastern fire said faintly, "it''s still a fairy. As for the future, only he knows best."


    "Thank you very much." Fu Bo nodded. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he turned around and left. Even Li Jiaolong was a little stunned. He quickly complained and left.


    When they all disappeared in front of the mountain gate, suddenly a light came down from the sky, showing the appearance of the Oriental wind.


    "Brother, are you really going to attend?"


    "Go, the hall of Qianlin temple is to be found back, and they are right. Aogu Jiangshan must be beginning to retaliate against the five major gates that took advantage of the weakness that day. We can''t guarantee that we won''t attack any day. Now it''s best to combine the power of other sects."


    Dongfang Feng closed his eyes, then his body flicked gently, turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared again!


    Time flies. Xiao Naihe has practiced in the Forbidden Forest in the back mountain for 20 days. It is regarded as the rule of time Buddha treasure, that is, two years. However, on the 20th day, the Buddha treasure was directly discarded. Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue had to come out.


    "It''s a pity. I''m afraid she hasn''t even owned the Linyan Pavilion. If the Buddha treasure can be used all the time," said Yun Weixue. After two years of cultivation, her realm has been very stable and will break through to the peak of immortality at any time.


    Her strength now is much stronger than Hao Li. In addition, Xiao Naihe also gave her some pills with Yin and Yang attributes, which made her foundation very good.


    During this period of cultivation, Yun Weixue''s feelings for Xiao Naihe are getting deeper and deeper day by day. Unfortunately, the falling flowers are deliberately ruthless. Xiao Naihe didn''t notice Yun Weixue''s feelings at all.


    "I''ve already achieved eleven circles of wisdom fist seal, and I''ve achieved a little success in the nine witches'' way. Now I can protect myself even if I meet the practitioners in the early days of Jinxian by my own means." Xiao Naihe nodded. He was not so greedy and wanted to completely refine the wisdom fist seal and the nine witches'' way palm in the past two years.

 Chapter 459

    This Buddha treasure is really good. It has the law of time. It is a magic weapon that any monk dreams of. No wonder Yun Weixue feels pity.


    But Xiao didn''t feel heartache. Anyway, they were robbed by those secret school disciples. If you can always use this Buddha treasure, it is at least a nine grade divine treasure, which even the Buddha envies.


    The magic weapon of the law of time is different from the law of space. Even the strong at the peak of Shinto can''t exert the power of the law of time. Although beinanyi got a magic weapon of time, it is also a remnant, with only 3000 years of cultivation life.


    "Unfortunately, if I could use the river water of time to refine, I might be able to refine a magic weapon of the law of time. But so far, no magic weapon can withstand the influence of the river water of time."


    I don''t know what Xiao Naihe was thinking. At this time, Yun Weixue asked, "Xiao Naihe, what are you going to do next? Go back to the smoke pavilion?"


    "No, I have achieved a small accomplishment and have the means to deal with Jinxian. Anyway, there must be a place where I need to go."


    "What?" when yunweixue heard Xiao say that he had the means to deal with Jinxian, he focused on Wanqing small world. Suddenly, his face changed, "do you want to go to Danxia sect for trouble?"


    Xiao smiled coldly, and his eyes flashed naked cold. Danxia sent three ancestors to chase him for so long that she was cornered. He didn''t have to settle with them about the six pill pill and the book, but Xiao couldn''t let go of the pursuit of heaven and earth Ding anyway.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge, but the night a villain takes revenge. Xiao Naihe thinks he is not a gentleman. He can''t stand it for ten years. If he has the means and confidence, he must find this place.


    "When I get rid of the three zhengchongguang people, I will go to Qianlin temple to fight a pair of golden Buddhas. That guy is even more powerful and almost killed me. Now I have built an intelligent fist seal with eleven circles and five square Buddhas in hand. I''m not afraid of the golden Buddhas."


    Xiao Naihe wants to find his place in Qianlin temple. Now he has a series of means and his waist is much straighter.


    "You want to go to Danxia sect. I''ll go there too. I''ll take care of you at that time." Yun Weixue thought for a moment. She cultivated with Xiao Naihe in the past two years and developed a deep feeling. She doesn''t want to separate from Xiao Naihe at this time.


    "Well, you can do it yourself."


    Since Yun Weixue wants to go to Danxia sect with Xiao Naihe, he naturally knows that he has a way to protect himself. Xiao Naihe even killed four esoteric disciples at the peak of Jinxian. She believes that Zheng Chongguang, Li Yanxin and Zhan Changfeng can''t help him.


    For Xiao, Yun Weixue is more and more curious. This person is obviously an ordinary child of the Xiao family. Why has such a big change taken place in this year and become an existence that can kill Jinxian.


    Xiao Naihe seems to know a lot about Shinto. Now Yun Weixue looks at Xiao Naihe and feels that there is a layer of gauze on each other.


    Yunweixue tells yunnianci about how to leave with Xiao, and then leaves in a hurry.


    Now Xiao Naihe is in the hearts of the cloud family and others. It is absolutely a supreme existence. Even Yun Nianci faintly feels that her daughter seems not as good as Xiao Naihe. No one dares to belittle Xiao Naihe, and no one will think Xiao Naihe is not worthy of cloud and snow. On the contrary, now some cloud families think that Xiao Nai is such an excellent person. Will he leave their cloud family in the future.


    Many children of the cloud family have this idea of worrying about gain and loss. As long as Xiao Naihe''s powerful, no one doesn''t want him to stay in the cloud family and continue to work for the cloud family, although he knows it''s unrealistic.


    In the evening, Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue had already left Yun''s house. In a moment, they had reached the gate of Kyoto.


    In the past two years, they consumed a lot of energy. At this time, Xiao Naihe also felt that he had the illusion of hunger. Of course, it''s not that the two of them can''t live without eating. On the contrary, in their state, they can survive even if they draw Reiki from Tiancai Dibao or elixir every day.


    Eating is a habit left in the spiritual realm the day after tomorrow. Xiao Naihe only eats because he wants to eat.


    When they arrived at the post station outside Kyoto, Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue ordered a few dishes at will. They didn''t know how long they didn''t order dishes and drink wine so easily.


    "Since I came out of Danyue peak, I feel time is very urgent, and I don''t know how many days I haven''t finished so easily." Xiao couldn''t help feeling at this time.


    Yun Weixue nodded, her eyes slightly on Xiao Naihe, feeling the inexplicable sense of vicissitudes on Xiao Naihe, and her eyes were a little blurred.


    Just suddenly, Xiao Naihe seemed to be stretched. Yun Weixue was a little stunned and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t answer. As soon as his eyes turned, he suddenly put his spirit on a woman in front of him.


    Yun Weixue looked at the past along her eyes and found that the woman was very flirtatious. She was as good as herself in terms of beauty, but she was far more than herself in terms of sexy.


    It''s a kind of woman whose lower abdomen will produce dry heat when any man looks at it.


    Yunweixue didn''t know why. She suddenly felt that the woman in front of her eyes was a little eye-catching. A trace of acid came up in her heart, but she didn''t say anything. Just don''t turn your head and don''t want to see the flirtatious woman again.


    But yunweixue didn''t know that Xiao noticed each other because he knew the woman.


    When he was brought to the villa by crazy sand, he met Zhao e once.


    At this time, when they were in the small world of Huangfu, they knew each other''s existence.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe noticed the breath of Zhao E and others, but because of different positions, and Xiao Naihe had changed a lot, he was not afraid of demons and immortals, so he didn''t go to say hello.


    Now Zhao e''s presence here surprised Xiao Naihe. What attracts demon immortals in Wanqing small world? No way.


    Where Zhao e went, all the men would stare at each other. She smiled. All the ordinary people around her were lost. They wanted to press Zhao e under her body and urge the flirtatious beauty.


    Xiao watched Zhao e walk into a room slowly. He could see a glimmer of white light flashing for a while, and then disappeared without a trace.


    "How''s it going? Where''s the lucky baby?" the man sitting in Zhao e''s room was just another demon fairy fighting ruthlessly.


    Zhao e was originally smiling. Her face suddenly turned into helplessness. She shook her head and said, "no, the baby said to find Xiao Naihe, but she didn''t expect to disappear for so long as she left."

 Chapter 460

    Now Zhao e''s presence here surprised Xiao Naihe. What attracts demon immortals in Wanqing small world? No way.


    Where Zhao e went, all the men would stare at each other. She smiled. All the ordinary people around her were lost. They wanted to press Zhao e under her body and urge the flirtatious beauty.


    Xiao watched Zhao e walk into a room slowly. He could see a glimmer of white light flashing for a while, and then disappeared without a trace.


    "How''s it going? Where''s the lucky baby?" the man sitting in Zhao e''s room was just another demon fairy fighting ruthlessly.


    Zhao e was originally smiling. Her face suddenly turned into helplessness. She shook her head and said, "no, the baby said to find Xiao Naihe, but she didn''t expect to disappear for so long as she left."


    Zhan ruthlessly slapped the table and it fell apart. He shouted fiercely: "that smelly boy is too good at making trouble for us. Even if he is a Dan man refined by brother Bai''s painstaking efforts, he is too good at making trouble. It''s too presumptuous to say that Xiao is not dead and has great luck. He must come to the Tianshu kingdom to find him."


    "You don''t have to be angry. Although the lucky baby is refined from tianwai meteorite and brother Bai''s flesh and blood, he has a natural talent for Dandao. Besides, he has recently reached the peak of immortality. In terms of strength, he is definitely not under you and me. It''s impossible for anyone here to hurt him."


    Zhao e doesn''t worry. Anyway, she knows the strength of the lucky baby best. Seriously, in the real fight, none of their four demons and fairies dare to say that they can be sure except the empty God.


    The lucky baby combines the flesh and blood of Baize xushenqing. He already has the blood of ancient monsters, which is far better than the blood of these demon immortals.


    No one can threaten a lucky baby unless he meets a strong Jinxian.


    "You said that the boy didn''t know what medicine he took. You said that Xiao Naihe had Dan Qi. You can feel that his Dan Qi is very suitable for you. You have to come here to find Xiao Naihe."


    "Like brother Bai, the lucky baby has been able to calculate the heaven. Although he is not as smooth as brother Bai, the realm can not be underestimated. Maybe Xiao Naihe really has some pill to attract the lucky baby. If he can get it, his talent and strength will be higher."


    "Hum!" Zhan ruthlessly snorted coldly, "I''m just a disciple of immortality. What should I pay attention to? Don''t mention a Xiao. Even if it''s a hundred or a thousand, it''s no problem for Zhan ruthlessly to crush them to death."


    Zhao e said faintly: "Really? But at the beginning, kuangsha would find this child to refine pills. I can see that he really has some secrets. In particular, his Dan Dao talent is so excellent that I don''t even know how to cultivate it. When I met that kind of thing in the small world of the Yellow mansion, Ju ran into it and survived. There must be some big secrets in this child. Maybe I feel that he should be At the beginning, he knew about the ancient killing way, which may be true... "


    In the end, Zhao e''s voice was getting smaller and smaller. Instead, she raised her eyebrows. She seemed to be thinking about something, and the expression on her face became more and more complex.


    "Yes, when I met you, I didn''t find that you already suspected that I knew about the killing road. It seems that I still underestimated the existence of your demon immortals."


    "Who? It''s you, Xiao?"


    While Zhao e was meditating, a voice suddenly sounded in her mind, like thunder. It exploded from her mind. Even Zhao e was a little incredible for a moment.


    "What''s the matter? Zhao e." Zhan ruthlessly seemed to find something wrong with Zhao e''s face and asked subconsciously.


    "War is ruthless. You are clearly in the late stage of the ghost demon territory. Your reaction is actually slower than Zhao e, the demon fairy in the middle stage of the ghost demon territory. It seems that it is just so."


    At this time, Zhan ruthlessly shook his body, and the voice came out of the void. Unexpectedly, he didn''t find out where the other party came from at this time. He couldn''t help shouting: "who are you? How do you know our identity? Since he knows we are demon immortals, he doesn''t show up quickly."


    "Ha ha."


    Suddenly, there was a blue flame in the void, which kept burning, and thoughts kept gathering. There were three thousand gods forming a human form. This person was no other person, but Xiao Naihe.


    It was less than a breath before Xiao Naihe changed his mind into human form. Zhan ruthless and Zhao e shocked for a moment and hurriedly retreated.


    "It''s you, Xiao Naihe?" Zhan ruthlessly recognized Xiao Naihe at this time. This person was Xiao Naihe who was brought to the villa by crazy sand.


    Later, in the hole in the sky, hearing Kuang Sha mention, Xiao was swept away by the cold current. In that place, a fairy must be torn directly by the cold current and must die.


    Unexpectedly, I met again in the small world of Huangfu, and Xiao Naihe was not a disciple of Danxia sect, but a disciple of Linyan Pavilion at that time.


    This Xiao Nai is not only a disciple of the humanity sect, but also a person in the cultivation of demons. At this time, why does Xiao Nai show up in their room by means of ghosts and gods? Such means can not be used by a immortal practitioner.


    "Do you have any magic weapon? You can travel through space? Absolutely. Your breath should be immortal, not ghost. I didn''t expect you to die today. Give me the magic weapon of space, and I can save you from death."


    Zhan ruthless immediately identified Xiao Naihe as a immortal disciple with space magic weapon. In his eyes, Xiao Naihe is the kind of person who is innocent and bears his sins.


    "Xiao Naihe, did you hear what I said to Zhan ruthlessly? I didn''t expect your means to be so clever. I knew you when I was in the small world of Huangfu. The lucky baby said that you have a strong smell of Dandao. It seems that you are not as simple as the surface." Zhao e was afraid of Xiao Naihe.


    "Zhan ruthless, Zhan ruthless, I''m right. You''re much worse than Zhao E. although she''s only in the middle of the ghost demon realm, she''s really fighting above you. You can''t see what Zhao e can see?"


    Xiao smiled coldly. Even Zhao e felt afraid of his means. Instead, he insisted that he had a magic weapon in space and forced himself to hand it in. That kind of person was either stupid or too schemless.


    "Good boy, I dare to scold grandpa dog. I want to die."


    Zhan ruthless became angry with shame. He directly punched the past, made a loud shaking sound, and fell into the void, forming a loud noise. He only heard Xiao Naihe sneer: "Zhan ruthless, you are really stupid. Stay with me."

 Chapter 461

    Zhan ruthless, who is that? The eight demons and four immortals in the world. If it is released, it is also the overlord of the princes shaking the world.


    But now he was ignored by a disciple whose cultivation was just turning into immortals and kept saying that he was stupid. Even Lien Chan could not stand this kind of provocation.


    "I see what means you use to keep me. The most you can do is to see the rise of the Dan Road. Don''t say that there is no oriental wind present today. Even if there is, I will swallow you."


    Zhan ruthlessly opened his mouth. As soon as his pupils contracted, they looked very ferocious and turned into Tiangou''s eyes. His dark skin became as hard as steel at this time.


    Xiao Naihe punched and only heard a few "bangs". Xiao Naihe stepped back directly. He was a little surprised. The war was ruthless, but he had some skills.


    "But, after all, it is one of the four great fairies. Although the beast is not unique, it is also medium to upper, which can swallow the essence of the sun and moon and transform itself."


    Zhan ruthlessly and coldly hummed. He was angry at Xiao Naihe''s words. What doesn''t count as waiting? The boy was lawless. He was too old. He immediately roared and punched directly.


    Xiao Naihe set up a barrier in the room. No one outside could find the earth shaking inside.


    "Eight great fingerprints!"


    Xiao Naihe waved it with one hand and gathered a huge handprint in the void. The blue wave light directly patted it in the past, which directly turned the ruthless fist intention into nothingness, and everything collapsed.


    Zhan ruthless was slightly surprised that he had such a powerful move. It seems that he underestimated the other party. However, with a cold smile, no matter how powerful the moves are and how strong the Taoist methods are, Huaxian is very different from the ghost demon realm. It is not possible to crack one or two moves and Taoist methods.


    "Tiger bite fist!"


    With a burst of drink, Zhan ruthless''s spiritual power surged in an instant, like blowing out a huge ball and playing it, you can obviously feel that the ground in the whole room moved.


    Zhan ruthless''s abundant spiritual power has reached a high level. Even Xiao doesn''t doubt it. If Zhan ruthless explodes directly, he will certainly hurt himself, even his own life.


    However, Xiao knew that the ruthlessness of war would not explode. The demon fairy cherished his life, which was stronger than Xiao Naihe.


    "Don''t wait for the lucky baby. I''ll do it now."


    Zhan ruthlessly shouted, and the spiritual power in his body suddenly concentrated directly to a fist. The overwhelming fist meaning was amazing, and even the border between Xiao Naihe and the two demon immortals was a little loose.


    One punch out, bang bang bang!


    I only heard bursts of noise in the void, which blew up some of the spiritual power in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "The great handprints of the heavens!"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly burst out a burst of pure light in his eyes. At this time, countless thoughts in his mind soared and gathered into a wave. Lien Chan''s ruthless heart felt a trace of the source of the evil way, which was a little loose.


    That kind of fluctuation is to directly urge the origin of their own demonic breath, so that they can''t control it vaguely.


    "This boy is so powerful. I know he is an evil man Shuangxiu. Unexpectedly, his evil way is still here. Even my evil way breath is urged by him."


    Zhan ruthless burst out again, and his fist had greeted Xiao Naihe. However, Xiao Naihe''s great handprints in the sky were even more powerful. Even if he didn''t use killing, his current physical strength could be compared with the strong ones at the top of the ghost demon realm, or even a little more powerful than Zhan ruthless.


    As for the strength of Taoism, Xiao Naihe was even higher than Zhan ruthless. He thought that Zhan ruthless tiger bite fist collapsed, and even a trace of power could not survive.


    "What?"


    Xiao Naihe''s body bumped into the past, and his big fingerprints of the heavens were shot like stitches. The oncoming cold wind made Zhan ruthless''s back produce a chill, and ran up.


    "Rolling fox!"


    The big handprint was photographed in the heavens. Zhan ruthlessly didn''t dare to neglect it. He hurriedly fled to the side and narrowly avoided Xiao Naihe''s big handprint.


    Zhao e''s face has been shocked. Her ruthless strength is higher than herself. Now she can''t clean up Xiao Naihe, and she has to be cleaned up by Xiao Naihe. How can it be?


    However, without any hesitation, she quickly used her own Taoism to turn a layer of rain and fog in the void, like fantasy and truth, and pulled back the ruthlessness of war.


    "Is this a magic power? Unfortunately, it''s not a real magic power. It''s just a cover up. It can''t be true or false."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head. Zhao e''s rain skill was not as powerful as Xiao Naihe''s mirror water stop. It was just a cover method formed by using the fog, water and gas in the void. Even magic is just a very general magic power.


    But it''s not so easy to understand the supernatural power of ghosts and immortals. Even kuangsha couldn''t understand the supernatural power before, so Zhao e won''t think how bad her supernatural power is.


    "Rain girl, I don''t need your help. I must kill this man." Xiao Naihe forced him to fight ruthlessly. Instead of receiving Zhao e''s love, he scolded.


    "The war is ruthless. Xiao Naihe seems to have some secrets. His means are powerful. No wonder he can escape from Xue Xingchen. We don''t see how Xue Xingchen chases him, but it can''t be underestimated that he can come out of the small world of the Yellow mansion."


    "So what? No matter how powerful he is, he is not my opponent. When I use my magic power, I will directly draw out his Taoist power and destroy it." Zhan ruthlessly looked at Xiao Naihe who was surrounded and caught by spiritual power in the void.


    "Really? Although you two are demon immortals, you are still frogs at the bottom of the well. Unless you are Baize xushenqing, you may scare me. Now I despise your strength."


    Suddenly, a gloomy voice came from the air, like a cold sword stabbing Zhan ruthlessly and Zhao E. Before they could react, the void suddenly gave birth to a huge palm power.


    "The great handprints of the heavens go both ways."


    Xiao Naihe gave a cold hum and took a palm in the void, almost razing the whole room to the ground. At this time, the palm meaning was very strong. Lian Zhan''s ruthlessness and Zhao e could understand the horror contained in it.


    This move has made Zhan ruthless and Zhao e feel that their lives are in danger. Zhao e is about to abandon her fear. Zhao e quickly shouted: "Xiao, Mr. Xiao, we were undoubtedly offended. Today we don''t have any deep hatred. Do you have to force each other hard?"


    Xiao Naihe put away his fist, smiled and said, "I don''t know what Miss Zhao thinks?"

 Chapter 462

    However, Xiao stood in the middle of the air, and his spiritual power was not only circulating, but the Demon power on it was abundant, which made Zhao e feel a trace of terror.


    However, Xiao was just turning into an immortal, but at this time Zhao e had no doubt that he had the ability to threaten their two demon immortals just now.


    In particular, Xiao Naihe stood there, echoing the brilliance up and down his body, showing the extreme of the evil way. This human demon Xiu had more extreme Demon power than their two demon immortals. Lian Zhan was ruthless and couldn''t help being jealous.


    "What? Rain girl, get out of my way. I really don''t believe that he is a monk who turns immortals into immortals and threatens our demon immortals. It''s too much to say that brother Bai can compete with him."


    Zhan ruthless''s eyes were red. When he was about to start, Xiao Naihe suddenly pinched out a Dharma seal array, and a cold voice sounded: "the big array of the heavens!"


    Thirty six golden sword Qi, fist intention, palm intention and so on directly form the array form of scum. Around Zhan ruthless, the above spiritual power is very terrible.


    Zhan ruthlessly and violently shocked. He could feel that as long as he acted rashly, these arrays could explode immediately, even if he didn''t die.


    Among Xiao Naihe''s ten Heavenly dharmas, the eight great fingerprints are not one of them, and the great array of the heavens is much stronger than the great fingerprints of the heavens and the great Dharma Seals of the heavens. At least Xiao Naihe can play a real part of his strength after he enters the golden immortal.


    Although he had practiced in the time Buddha treasure for two years, he could barely exert 10% of his strength. But it was the power of this success that surprised Zhan ruthlessness and Zhao E.


    At this time, they finally knew why Xiao Naihe could compete with their two demon immortals with the cultivation of transforming immortals. If this method is used, the Demon power above is already very pure and thick. Even only Baize Xushen Qing can play such pure and thick Demon power.


    "Wait, Xiao Naihe. We are not enemies. You broke into the room for no reason and moved with us. Zhan ruthlessly and I were forced to do it. Don''t you think this will make you stand opposite to our four demon immortals?" Zhao e quickly waved her hand and stopped Xiao Naihe.


    I''m kidding. The Demon power on these arrays is so abundant that she doesn''t doubt whether she will die here after these arrays explode.


    Xiao Naihe stood on his back, smiled and said, "you are a rain girl and a heavenly dog. You are all demon immortals in the world. I already doubt that you will appear in this small Kyoto. If you don''t come in, I don''t know that your two companions seem to be very interested in me and have to trouble me."


    Zhao E and Zhan ruthless suddenly changed their faces and looked at each other. Xiao Naihe really heard the conversation between them. However, how can Xiao not let Zhao E and Zhan ruthlessly feel a trace of panic when he can approach them silently and eavesdrop for so long.


    "Lucky baby does have some things to talk to Mr. Xiao. I heard that Mr. Xiao is a Dan master, and lucky baby also has very high Dan attainments, so I really want to ask Mr. Xiao for advice." Zhao e had a thought and had thought of an excuse.


    Xiao Naihe nodded, but he smiled strangely: "your companion''s name is lucky baby? But I heard you say that lucky baby is a fusion of extraterrestrial meteorite and flesh to apply for, and directly evolved into body. Now the strength is in the later stage of ghost fairy, and there is also talent, which surprises me."


    Zhan ruthless smiled coldly in his heart. The lucky baby integrated Xu Shenqing''s flesh and blood. With a part of Xu Shenqing''s blood, his strength is no less than that of the other three demon immortals. Even if Xiao is right, he will suffer a loss.


    Of course, he won''t talk to Xiao Naihe about these things. He hates Xiao Naihe so much that he wants to have a direct fight with the lucky baby.


    "In fact, I know that there is an asteroid named eclosion star among the stars in the divine realm above the nine heavens. There is a magic weapon named eclosion Tianshi on it, which has its own spirituality. As long as the blood and flesh are fused, the human body can be born, and there are ghost immortal realm and five levels of Dan Dao attainments at birth. Of course, this kind of Dan Dao attainments and attainments cannot be cultivated and improved by yourself. Unless it is swallowed up Only other Dan masters can improve their Dan attainments and accomplishments. I think why I am favored by him is because my divine soul is his greatest tonic. "


    Zhao E and Zhan ruthless were stunned. What eclosic Tianshi? Why haven''t they heard it? Even brother Bai doesn''t know the real origin of the lucky baby. How can Xiao know?


    However, looking at Xiao Naihe''s look, this matter may not be false. Thinking of the lucky baby saying that Xiao Naihe has a very attractive breath, I''m afraid he really wants to devour Xiao Naihe''s spirit to improve his talent and strength.


    "This... There is no evidence to prove that the lucky baby has this suspicion. Maybe he just wants to learn your Dandao attainments." Zhao e reluctantly smiled.


    Xiao couldn''t help smiling. It seems that Zhao E and Zhan ruthless must not know. Maybe the lucky baby didn''t know before, but relying on his instinctive action, he automatically entered the later stage of ghost fairy, and then woke up.


    The eclosic Tianshi was originally a star from the nine heaven God realm. It''s extremely precious. Now it''s really good luck to be met by Xu Shenqing.


    If the eclosion of the heavenly stone made Xiao get it and directly refine it into a separate body, the killing power of the separate body would definitely be comparable to that of the early days of the general shenzhenjing. It''s a pity.


    "You actually know about the emergence of Tianshi. Even Bai Ze doesn''t know. I didn''t expect that there are people like you in this small world."


    Suddenly, a thunder like sound came from the void. Suddenly, a white idea flashed in the void, constantly surrounded Xiao Naihe and formed a human shadow.


    It looked like a * * year old child, but none of the people present dared to underestimate the child in front of them. In the lucky baby, there is a white brilliance, which is very noble. That is a kind of auspicious luck brought by Tianshi.


    In the past, auspiciousness was accompanied by sacred animals, which were represented by great luck and benevolence. Generally, only saints can have these sacred animals. Once the eclosic Tianshi gives birth to spirituality, it can grow to the holy beast level.


    Especially now lucky babies, as long as they constantly devour those Dan masters with higher Dan attainments than themselves, they can constantly improve their cultivation and Dan attainments. You can ignore the natural disaster and grow directly to the strong Shinto.


    It is precisely because the eclosic Tianshi is too abnormal, so the spiritual God stone on the whole eclosic Tianshi is almost extinct. Many Shinto strongmen can''t find such a divine stone on it, so how can Xiao say that Baize xushenqing has good luck.

 Chapter 463

    "What Xiao Naihe said is true?" Zhan ruthlessly was stunned. He didn''t believe Xiao Naihe''s words. Even if Xiao Naihe''s powerful, he can''t be more knowledgeable than Xu Shenqing, a demon immortal who has lived for 2000 years.


    "It must be true. Look at the lucky baby''s look. It''s like eating Xiao Naihe." Zhao e was secretly surprised. Unexpectedly, Xiao Naihe still knew these things. She didn''t know where the nine heaven divine domain was, but it must be a very unusual place.


    Although the lucky baby only looks like a * * year old child, his face is as delicate as a baby, just as it was just born.


    "Yes, yes, I felt that you had very high attainments in Dandao when I was in the small world of Huangfu. It''s a good tonic for me. I was going to Xue Xingchen, but later I saw that he was too powerful to turn into you. Now I know that my decision is very correct."


    "You don''t hesitate to chase me from the small world of Huangfu to Kyoto. I really have great charm. But since you want to take me as a tonic, I also want to refine you into a separate body."


    "Hey, hey, you''d better be swallowed up by me."


    As soon as the lucky baby''s voice fell, the soul in his body became stronger. Xiao could feel that the other party''s spirit had grown to the extreme at this time, and even had to surpass himself.


    Xiao said coldly, "small skills of carving insects and insects, great handprints of the heavens!"


    Xiao Naihe is now a master, but he has a strong man who intercepts the peak of ghosts and immortals. Especially after two years of cultivation in Buddhist and Taoist treasures, he combs many demonic Taoist methods, which is much stronger than before.


    Now Xiao Naihe is approaching a breakthrough, and his strength is infinitely close to Jinxian. The giant handprints of the heavens he pinched out, with layers of wandering brilliance on them, like the ocean, waves of waves, forming a void border around the lucky baby.


    The lucky baby felt that his body seemed to be crushed by some huge mountain. His body was very heavy, and even he felt uncomfortable.


    "Can you make me give in just by evil means? The blood rainbow Dharma is broken for me."


    The lucky baby hummed coldly. His voice just fell. The thoughts around him were scattered directly. The great handprints of the heavens formed by Xiao Naihe were directly cracked.


    Xiao Naihe was not in a hurry. There was another move after he showed the great fingerprints of the heavens. The lucky baby thought he had cracked the great fingerprints of the heavens, but when he was only two feet close to Xiao Naihe, he suddenly shook his body, and a chill rose from the soles of his feet and ran to his forehead.


    "There are moves outside the move!"


    After the great handprints of the heavens, there are the great Dharma Seals of the heavens. Although the great Dharma Seals of the heavens can not be compared with the great array of the heavens, they are also the Taoist Dharma of the Shinto level. However, Xiao Naihe''s not good enough and can''t exert himself at this time.


    But now the power of the great Dharma seal of the heavens is incomparable, which can almost crush all the thoughts of the lucky baby. At this time, the blood bridge was directly broken by Xiao Nai, and his spiritual power was scattered. A stream of blood gas in his body directly broke out of the pupa, like breaking away from his own control.


    Poof, poof, poof!


    The lucky baby vomited several mouthfuls of waste gas, and his face was ferocious. Although he had the power of the later stage of ghost fairy, he had no magic power and Taoism. After all, he is not a real body of flesh and blood. He was reincarnated only through the flesh and blood of Xu Shenqing. Now he is forced to this state by Xiao Naihe. He can''t understand the divine power to break through. It makes him want to spit blood.


    "Don''t be arrogant. Although I use the blood rainbow Dharma to form a blood bridge to communicate two direct Taoist forces, the Taoist Dharma is natural and heaven and earth circulate. If you think I have only this ability, you are very wrong."


    The lucky baby had a gloomy smile on his face, and the smell from him was even more gloomy. Lian Zhan and Zhao e could feel a gloomy chill of the trembling of the spirit at this time.


    At this time, Xiao could only see the white brilliance in the void turned into a bloody light, which was far more strange than the lucky baby''s blood rainbow Dharma just now. The child''s hands were bound to form a circle of bloody world, which made Xiao obviously feel that the spirits would be absorbed by these bloody existence.


    "Shura blood Sutra."


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At this time, the whole void was directly blown away by this blood gas. Those customers who were still eating outside were immediately in a panic. They felt that the post station was about to fall apart at this time. It was like a great disaster in heaven and earth, and the blood gas within five miles around was constantly condensed.


    Xiao Naihe looked at it and immediately his face sank: "good guy, I''m trying to absorb the blood gas of all the people around me. I want to refine a powerful blood gas Taoist method and kill me. Your eclosic Tianshi is really an uncivilized bad stone. I must refine you."


    At the end of his speech, Xiao Naihe suddenly formed a layer of golden circles, one, two, three, four... A total of eleven circles. Xiao Naihe''s whole spirit became very strong at this time, which made the lucky baby vaguely feel a sense of foreboding.


    "I didn''t want to use this move, but now I have to use it. You will be suppressed by me. I will erase your spirit and refine it into something outside me."


    The five giant Buddhas suddenly appeared at this time, forming a very solemn scene. The lucky baby listens to the Sanskrit chanting in all heaven and earth, like a sermon from Buddha Zhongneng, and returns the blood gas he originally absorbed directly.


    The eleven times of aperture that came out of the back of Xiao Naihe''s brain made the lucky baby feel very bad. Although he was not a Tantric disciple, he was also a natural evil nature. The five Buddhas were originally the bane of all evil things, so even the lucky baby felt suppressed by the five mysterious Buddhas at this time.


    "From the printing of wisdom fist, from the golden Gang world, the tire Tibetan world, from!"


    Roaring, Xiao Naihe gave full play to his eleven fold aperture smart fist print. Now he also wants to try where the eleven fold aperture smart fist print can be powerful.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the lucky baby saw the wisdom fist seal, it was almost like a mouse meeting a cat and screaming: "how can you know the Buddhist magic power? What a pure and thick smell of Buddhist dharma, don''t seal me, don''t!"


    "When you want to swallow, you must know that the consequences of failure to swallow are like this."


    Xiao sneered. His wisdom fist seal combined with the five Buddhas can resist the initial state of Jinxian of evil cultivation. This lucky baby is just the later stage of the ghost demon state.


    The lucky baby screamed, but his body was like a separated idea. It kept condensing and getting smaller. At this time, Xiao Naihe shouted, "Yun Weixue, come out. I''m going to seal the lucky baby into the heaven of creation."

 Chapter 464

    Crackling, crackling.


    The divine tripod of creation suddenly appears in the void and appears very holy in the supreme Buddha light.


    At this time, Zhan ruthless and Zhao e standing behind didn''t have any idea of seizing the divine tripod of creation, because Xiao Naihe was too powerful. In particular, Xiao Naihe''s means of Buddhism and Taoism deeply shocked the two demon immortals in front of him.


    "Isn''t he a disciple of Linyan Pavilion, but a disciple of Qianlin temple? But even the Buddhist and Taoist accomplishments of the old man jielongtian and Jinxian in Qianlin temple can''t show such a pure Buddhist and Taoist light source. This man is too mysterious and powerful. We are not his opponents. Leave quickly."


    Zhao e is worthy of being the most agile of the four demon immortals. After Xiao naiheshi exhibited the wisdom fist seal and the five Buddha, she immediately smelled out the unusual breath.


    Zhan ruthlessly was slightly stunned and asked, "but the lucky baby was caught by him. What should I do?"


    "Don''t worry, brother Bai said that the golden immortal divine knowledge hidden in the lucky baby can only be refined by the strong at the top of the golden immortal. However, Xiao doesn''t have this ability now. Even if his strength is comparable to the top of the ghost demon realm, he still turns into an immortal."


    "That''s the only way. When we get back, we''ll tell brother Bai the news immediately."


    Zhan ruthless was terrified. He was so powerful that even the lucky baby could be directly suppressed in the cultivation in the later stage of Huaxian, and there was no strength to resist.


    Now the lucky baby doesn''t know life and death. It can be seen that Xiao Nai''s means are all over the sky. Even the lucky baby is not the opponent of the other party, let alone him.


    Zhan ruthless and Zhao e had a flash of thought, which directly turned into a streamer and fled to the post station.


    "Xiao Naihe, the two of them escaped. Do you want to chase them?" Yun Weixue, who just came out of the divine tripod of creation, suddenly asked.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and said in a deep voice, "well, I have got this lucky baby now. He is formed by eclosion of Tianshi. If I can refine it into a separate body, my strength will definitely go up to a higher level. However, he has white, empty and clear blood in his body. If I want to refine it into a separate body, I need to eliminate it."


    "How do you do that?"


    "Unless I enter the realm of golden immortality and have the means to condense into a baby, I can refine. Now my cultivation is to transform immortality. It''s still early. But I can''t make any waves if I suppress him in the cauldron of the creator God. It''s all right."


    Xiao Naihe now has a lucky baby. He himself is the eclosic Tianshi. Even the eclosic Tianshi that is difficult for Shinto experts to get is now in Xiao Naihe''s hands. Where is he unhappy.


    Yunweixue doesn''t know what is the eclosion Tianshi. Xiao Naihe says that he has trouble later. Let him come in and hide it in this huge divine tripod. She saw everything that happened inside.


    Xiao Naihe has great powers. She already knows. Especially after seeing Xiao Naihe tame the two ghost immortals, she felt a little surprised.


    Now the clouds and snow even feel that Xiao Naihe is really omnipotent. Also, it seems that the quality of his divine creation tripod is not below the heaven and earth tripod. Where did he get it?


    However, Yun Weixue''s mind is clear. Since Xiao didn''t tell himself, it means he doesn''t have the desire to say. If you don''t know how to ask, it will make Xiao Naihe feel bad at that time. This is Yun Weixue''s great wisdom.


    Xiao Naihe is not as colorful as Yun Weixue now. What should he ask? He accepted the lucky baby and was very happy. After coming to Kyoto this time. It''s really all kinds of adventures. First, I got the manuscript of Zhiquan seal. Second, I got a lot of treasures from the three disciples of Tantric Buddhism. Now there are eclosic Tianshi such as lucky baby.


    Of course, compared with his access to the source of Buddhism and Taoism, even the printed version of Zhiquan is not comparable to that adventure.


    "No one can live here now. Let''s find another place and just go to Danxia sect tomorrow."


    Yun Weixue nodded. There was a lot of agitation here. She couldn''t stay, so she left the post station with Xiao.


    This time she made up her mind to let Xiao Naihe go to Danxia sect with her. Only from following Xiao Naihe, her knowledge expanded rapidly, and even the strong Shinto had been contacted. Now I feel that it''s not good to nest in the door together.


    The weather is extremely hot in summer.


    In Danxia sect, after a great change, the sect was deserted. But today it has become very lively.


    Why? Because other big doors have come.


    Nearly a month ago, Danxia sect had invited the other four major sects to attend the five sects meeting. Now, except for the people in ghost Valley, all the other sects have come.


    Even xuezhushan, a sect that has a big feud with Danxia sect, is willing to put aside his prejudices and come to discuss with Danxia sect.


    "Several of the seven sons of Xuezhu mountain have come. Not only that, but also their Belle fairy. It seems that they attach great importance to the five schools meeting this time."


    "However, Xuezhu mountain has had a conflict with the eldest martial brother Bohong after all. Even many disciples have said that once they see Bohong, Xuezhu mountain disciples will kill him. Now I don''t know what to do?"


    "Elder martial brother Bohong is already a strong ghost immortal. Even the seven sons of Xuezhu mountain dare not say that they can kill elder martial brother Bohong. You think too much."


    "No, no, you still forget a man. Master Bohong is said to have been defeated by the traitor Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe is so powerful that he not only defeated the eldest martial brother Bohong, but also killed Xue lie, the peak leader of Dan Zhanfeng."


    "I don''t know whether the news is true or false. How can a immortal disciple kill Lord Xue Feng? You know, Lord Xue Feng is the peak of ghost immortals. It is said that those traitors took refuge in Linyan Pavilion. Maybe Lord Xue Feng was intercepted by the leader of Linyan Pavilion."


    "Be careful, the current leader of the Oriental Pavilion of Linyan Pavilion also turned into a separate body and followed the elder Dongfang Huo. Now it''s the time for the meeting of the five factions. If they hear about it, we''ll be overwhelmed."


    "Alas, those demon practitioners are too arrogant. They have suffered heavy losses by attacking the branch of our Danxia sect and Xuezhu mountain. I believe several other sects also know the truth of the death of lips and teeth."


    The disciples of Danxia sect gathered together and kept discussing in front of the mountain gate.


    At this time, the other three major sects have come. The four major sects have held a general meeting in the Danxia hall for half a day.


    "You see, someone seems to be coming?"


    A disciple of Dan Zhengfeng pointed to the front. Not far away, two figures slowly appeared in front of the mountain gate. Take a closer look, it''s a man and a woman!

 Chapter 465

    Alas, those demon practitioners are too arrogant. They have already suffered heavy losses by attacking the branch of our Danxia sect and Xuezhu mountain. I believe several other sects also know the truth of the death of lips and teeth. "


    The disciples of Danxia sect gathered together and kept discussing in front of the mountain gate.


    At this time, the other three major sects have come. The four major sects have held a general meeting in the Danxia hall for half a day.


    "You see, someone seems to be coming?"


    A disciple of Dan Zhengfeng pointed to the front. Not far away, two figures slowly appeared in front of the mountain gate. Take a closer look, it''s a man and a woman!


    Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue stood in front of the mountain gate and slowly looked up to the distance. At this time, their faces changed.


    Especially Yun Weixue, in fact, compared with Xiao Naihe, she wanted to enter Danxia sect most. She has been pursuing the supreme martial arts, and Danxia sect, a holy land of martial arts, has a great influence in Tianshu.


    When Yun Weixue became a disciple of Dan Zhengfeng, he vaguely regarded Danxia sect as his second home. Unexpectedly, he was drugged later. If Xiao hadn''t done anything to save him, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    From the back, Yun Weixue became more and more disappointed with the sect, and Guo Ruochen, the leader of Danxia sect, who treated her very well on weekdays, also became a hypocrite.


    However, Xiao is different. His feelings for Danxia sect are far less than Yun Weixue, so the resistance is not so great. The only thing he really cares about is Dan Yuefeng. Now it doesn''t matter if Dan Yuefeng breaks away from Danxia sect.


    Today, he came here just to find trouble with Danxia sect. The three ancestors were high above all, and did not hesitate to chase and kill themselves for the inheritance of tianweng Xianjun and the heaven and earth tripod.


    Chasing Huaxian and even the disciples of the spirit realm the day after tomorrow with Jinxian didn''t sound so good, but it was very normal in the eyes of the three ancestors. As long as they are the disciples of Danxia sect, everything belongs to them. This is what makes Xiao Naihe most unhappy.


    "Wait, who are you?"


    The Dan Zhengfeng disciple guarding the mountain gate was a little nervous, because they had been harassed and exhausted by the demons in the past month. Now at the five sects conference, there were people who didn''t know came to Danxia sect. How can they not be nervous and afraid.


    All the disciples leaned together and surrounded Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue.


    "Why, you don''t recognize me and her?" Xiao smiled.


    This Dan Zhengfeng disciple is obviously the leader. His cultivation has reached the middle stage of turning immortal, but he doesn''t feel where Xiao Naihe''s cultivation has gone. Now I can''t help looking at Xiao Naihe''s words.


    The two men and women in front of us are both talented and beautiful people. If it''s normal, this disciple must take more care of Yun Weixue''s amazing beauty, but now things have become more and more serious. He dares not make a mistake and asks, "are you two also disciples of the five major sects coming to attend the meeting of the five sects?"


    "Five sects meeting?" Yun Weixue and Xiao Naihe were confused.


    However, these two people are extremely smart disciples. At this time, they have begun to organize. Although they have not heard of the five sects'' assembly, what sects are there in these ten small worlds? The largest humanitarian sect is naturally Qianlin temple, Xuezhu mountain, Danxia sect, Linyan Pavilion and ghost valley.


    The meeting of the five sects may be the meeting of the five humanitarian sects, but Xiao was secretly skeptical. Didn''t he say that xuezhushan had some feud with Danxia sect? Why do you get together now? The relationship between Linyan Pavilion and Danxia sect is not very good. It''s unusual to come to Danxia sect now.


    Of course, Xiao Naihe wanted to ask what he thought, but he held back. He took a jade card from his arms and said faintly, "we are Linyan Pavilion disciples. We have something to do with coming to Danxia sect this time."


    The disciple of Dan Zhengfeng was slightly stunned and hurriedly checked the jade cards of Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue. Before attending the five sects conference, the other three sects should publish their identification methods.


    Their disciples of Danxia sect also know that the disciples of Linyan pavilion have a jade plaque with the symbol of Linyan Pavilion on it. These jade plaques are produced by Linyan Pavilion and cannot be disguised.


    "Sure enough, it''s linyange elder martial brother, elder martial brother and elder martial sister. Come in quickly."


    The Danxia sect disciple quickly invited Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue in. In fact, it''s normal for them not to recognize Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue, because these two people had discussed before coming to Danxia sect and changed their appearance by some means, which is not recognized by ordinary Xiandao martial artists.


    If you want to sneak into Danxia sect, you should not scare the snake too much.


    "How''s the meeting of the five factions now?" although Xiao Naihe had many questions about the meeting, he still pretended to be confident.


    "Elder martial brother Hui, it has been two hours. This time, in addition to your smoking Pavilion, the predecessors of Xuezhu mountain and Qianlin temple have come." the disciple of Dan Zhengfeng didn''t find Xiao''s face strange.


    Xiao Naihe nodded, but his heart was shocked. If Qianlin temple came, wouldn''t it be trouble. The gratitude and resentment between the Golden Buddha and Xiao Naihe is afraid that Qianlin temple will know soon, even if not the whole sect, it will be spread by some means.


    Although Xiao Naihe wants to avenge the Golden Buddha, he will come back after the Danxia sect finds its place. Now that the people of Qianlin temple have come, Xiao Naihe also thinks about whether to clean up the people of Qianlin Temple by the way.


    "If the people in the evil way were not too presumptuous this time, our five factions would not unite. After all, this is about the survival of these five factions."


    Magic? How did he get involved with the devil again this time? Xiao was surprised.


    "So, younger martial brother, you also know about the devil''s way. It seems that you are all angry." Xiao laughed, deliberately ambiguous.


    The disciples of Dan Zhengfeng were not fortified, but were fooled by Xiao. They were very angry and said, "that''s why the thieves of the devil''s way attacked the branch of our Danxia sect, and eighteen branches were destroyed. And half of the branches of Xuezhu mountain were destroyed. If we don''t join hands, I''m afraid we''ll be in great trouble."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. Now he finally understood why the five sects conference was held. The reason why the devil''s way became the target of public criticism may be that after he robbed the four giants of nine infants, the proud Jiangshan thought it was the people of the five major sects and wanted to force out the murderer.


    I didn''t expect that one opportunity would make these things happen in the five major doors.

 Chapter 466

    "Elder martial brother, I wonder if you will support the five sects meeting to deal with the demon sect together this time?"


    "Certainly. Now two sects have been attacked by the practitioners of Tianshi demon sect and Baji demon sect. It is difficult to ensure that other sects will not be involved."


    "Indeed, Qianlin temple also attaches great importance to these things. Abbot Jie Longtian has been dispatched. We must work together."


    While talking, the disciples of Dan Zhengfeng asked Xiao Naihe for information, trying to find out what Xiao Naihe said.


    But Xiao Naihe heard this for the first time. He didn''t know the reality of Linyan Pavilion. He smiled and said, "I don''t know."


    The disciple was slightly stunned, but then he said strangely: "elder martial brother, you are not a disciple of Linyan Pavilion. Why..."


    But before the disciple finished his words, he was suddenly stunned. He looked at Xiao how to slowly fade the spiritual power virtual face on his face and show his true face.


    "I wonder if you can recognize me?"


    "You... You..." several disciples pointed to Xiao Naihe, their fingers trembled constantly, and their voice was free of three points of panic, "Dan Yuefeng, Xiao Naihe!"


    After the news spread, Danxia sent a group of law enforcement disciples directly to Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue, and immediately surrounded them.


    Not only these disciples, but also the three elders of the Zhenglv academy also received a message from the disciples of the mountain gate. There were more than 100 people around Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue in less than a cup of tea.


    "Xiao Naihe, you betrayed our Danxia sect with the people of Danyue peak. Now you dare to go up the mountain. Are you here to die?" the first person to come was Qiu Lao.


    Then Weng Lao and Ding Shengsan also rushed over.


    If you want to say that you have a life and death feud with Xiao, Zhan Changfeng is one, and Qiu Lao and Weng Lao are two of them.


    Weng Hong and Qiu Ju are accompanying Bohong to hunt down Xiao Naihe. Because the blood devil joined, both of them died. Now that the blood devil was killed, the two old men put all their hatred on Xiao Naihe.


    They believe that if it were not for chasing Xiao, Qiuju and Weng Hong would not die. Later, when they knew how Xiao had taken refuge in Linyan Pavilion, the two old men did not dare to act rashly. Now Xiao Naihe has come to Danxia sect. Isn''t that a trap?


    "It doesn''t take time to find a place to wear iron shoes. A little danyuefeng disciple will die if he turns over so many gratitude and resentments." old Qiu''s eyes are red and his face is full of killing intention like old Weng.


    Ding Shengsan had suffered a dark loss under Xiao Naihe before and hated Xiao Naihe very much. Now he knew that the opportunity came, but he still pretended to be embarrassed: "two elders, Xiao Naihe is now a disciple of Linyan Pavilion. Now he is the key to the meeting of the five sects. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to move him."


    "My grandfather also said that this boy is fine in Linyan Pavilion. Once we meet him outside, we will kill him directly. Even if we kill him today, Dongfang Feng won''t know."


    "Well, let''s decide everything according to Qiu Lao." although Ding Shengsan also had a three-point killing intention in his heart, he nodded deliberately and heavily.


    Old Qiu and Weng are always such people. They are both old foxes. They know that Ding Shengsan wants to throw the black pot to them. Later, if Lin Yange makes trouble, they can put aside the relationship.


    But now, in order to take a breath, old Qiu and old Weng deliberately pretend to be deaf and dumb. How can Xiao take it down again.


    Although Yun Weixue doesn''t know why Xiao Naihe deliberately shows his true face at this time, she knows that Xiao Naihe has strong skills and can kill even ghost and gold immortals. These people may not be his opponents, so she doesn''t worry.


    "Yun Weixue, stand behind me. When I solve these people, we''ll go up the mountain to find Zhan Changfeng''s trouble." Xiao Naihe waved.


    Dan Zhengfeng''s disciple was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, he was still Yun Weixue, who was once Dan Zhengfeng''s top genius.


    "Boy, what a big breath! I don''t believe you heard that you killed Lord Xue liefeng. Although you have some accomplishments, you are just turning into an immortal. Xue liefeng is a strong man at the peak of Jinxian. Can you kill him?"


    Old Qiu''s eyes burst out a burst of pure light, like a towering threat. His spiritual power gathered into waterfalls and flew down.


    Boom!


    The disciples standing next to old Qiu are the most obvious. They can feel that the killing intention of the elder condenses great power, like a compressed shell, which will be directly ejected after touching it.


    "Old Qiu, I''ll help you. This boy has some skills. We two directly join hands to kill him."


    Weng Lao''s fists were fired, hundreds of ideas burned up at this time, and gave an amazing blow.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t retreat. He stood at the head, motionless and stood with his back. It seemed that heaven and earth collapsed without changing color. Ding Shengsan and other disciples were shocked when they saw that Xiao was so calm in the face of the attacks of the two powerful ghosts and immortals. Is it true that he killed Xue lie?


    "No, I heard that he defeated Bohong. Although Bohong has just entered the ghost fairy, his strength is definitely above Qiu Lao and Weng Lao. Now he has such a powerful aura. It''s really uncertain."


    Old Qiu is also uncertain. His fist palm has come to Xiao Naihe. Lightning flint is about to hit his "three yuan fist" directly on Xiao Naihe. The boy is so calm.


    Old Weng was also very puzzled and faintly gave birth to a trace of doubt: "could it be that the boy is prepared, otherwise he would go to the Danxia sect again. But now, old Qiu and I have a good chance to kill him, so we can''t shrink back."


    "Xiaoyao Qigong." how could Xiao open his hands? The first thing he used was Dan Yuefeng''s unique skill of ghosts and immortals.


    Qiu Lao and Weng Lao have seen how Xiao Nai did it before. Although they are very powerful, after all, they can crack it together.


    "If you only have this means, it seems that you''d better explain here today." Weng Hong smiled grimly and punched out, directly breaking the whole void airflow.


    "No need. You both wanted to kill me at the beginning. Since you want to die today, you can''t leave one by one."


    Hearing Xiao''s indifferent voice, somehow, old Qiu and old Weng felt an unknown premonition.


    Before the two elders could speak, the sword Qi condensed by Xiao Naihe''s two fingers suddenly became extremely powerful. Every thought of the sword Qi had a powerful force and directly drowned the two elders!

 Chapter 467

    Xiao Naihe''s sword Qi gives full play to Xiaoyao Qigong. At this time, standing in Xiao Naihe, Ding Shengsan felt that it was the same as seeing LV Shiyue''s carefree Qigong.


    "No, how are Lao Qiu and Lao Weng?"


    Thinking of coming here, Ding Shengsan was very anxious. He quickly removed the clouds in the void and blew the dust away. When he saw the situation in front of him, his face became very ugly.


    Just now, standing in the place of old Weng and old Qiu, there was only a faint blood. In the void, there were two thoughts that were about to be broken. It was the two of old Qiu and old Weng.


    "You... You killed old Qiu and old Weng?" Ding Shengsan''s face changed greatly, and his heart was extremely frightened.


    The surrounding Danxia sect disciples were silent and could not accept the facts just now. Although they have heard of how Xiao Nai killed Xue lie, they didn''t see it with their own eyes, so many people don''t believe it.


    Now, after practicing, the ghost fairy fell into Xiao Naihe''s hands, and there was no idea of a soul. This method was really powerful, which frightened many Danxia sect disciples.


    At this moment, the fear in everyone''s heart is born, constantly surging out, and the body trembles and quickly retreats.


    "These people have fear in their mind and have no power of resistance. Xiao Naihe''s not powerful. He calms the tiger first. As long as he pulls down Qiu Lao and Weng Lao, those disciples have no ability of resistance." Yun Weixue knows Xiao Naihe''s doing this. He must first suppress these people and attack people first.


    However, it is obvious that even figures like Ding Shengsan have been suppressed. Now there is a third more fear in Xiao Naihe''s eyes. Even Ding Shengsan knew that it would take a lot of effort to kill Qiu Lao and Weng Lao. Unlike Xiao Naihe, he directly killed the two people face to face without even thinking.


    "God damn it, this boy is just turning into an immortal. How can he have such powerful strength? I''m afraid Lian Bohong is much inferior to him. No wonder Dongfang Feng of Linyan Pavilion doesn''t hesitate to offend Lao Zu and accept him as a disciple. It seems that it''s not because of his chance, but because of his talent."


    Ding Shengsan knew that if Xiao could still stay here, he would be a figure at the level of his ancestors in the future. Is it wrong to force this genius away for his chance?


    "No, even if he is a genius, he has not really grown up now. Before he becomes a ghost fairy, he must be killed, otherwise he will enter the ghost fairy or even the golden fairy, and no one in Danxia sect can suppress him." Ding Shengsan roared in his heart.


    In Ding Shengsan''s body, Yin Heng, who was transformed into spiritual power, continued to sweep down, becoming a huge energy source and pounding the door of meridians.


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    "Weiling hand!"


    At this moment, Ding Shengsan finally regarded Xiao Naihe as an opponent at his level. If he wants to kill him, he must deal with him with the most powerful moves, otherwise he will end up like Qiu Lao and Weng Lao.


    His thoughts were constantly divided, like the words in the scroll, little by little turned into boxing. Under the implementation of Weiling''s hand, Ding Shengsan became very tall at this moment.


    Xiao Naihe roared out. His "no phase celestial phenomena" directly derived an array, which condensed and opened behind, like exploding after condensation. Finally, Xiao Naihe''s idea surpassed Ding Shengsan and directly made an eight pole handprint.


    "Eight great fingerprints, put him under my control."


    At the end of his speech, the emptiness of Baji''s big handprint took shape, directly photographed it, and pressed Ding Shengsan''s body below. At this moment, Ding Shengsan''s body seemed to be pressed below by a mountain, so it was difficult to move.


    "Don''t be complacent too early, return to the yuan Dharma!"


    Three thunderbolts came out of Ding Shengsan''s palm and directly shook Xiao''s eight pole fingerprints.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    The figures of the two people were directly staggered in the void. For a moment, many disciples didn''t know how the two people fought wrong, but Ding Shengsan knew that at that moment, it was just a breath. Xiao Naihe attacked repeatedly, played 36 big fingerprints and photographed them directly.


    "No one can save you today, Ding Shengsan. You''ve been a mortal since the day you wanted to kill me before Danyue peak." Xiao Naihe''s voice sounded coldly, but he''s crazy enough to have capital. If he can''t even kill the people who want to kill him, Xiao Naihe doesn''t have to continue to cultivate. Just go home and farm and play with the mud.


    As soon as the shot was made, it was a thunderbolt. It rumbled like a thunder on the ground and exploded directly. Although no one else could hear it, Ding Shengsan could clearly feel that his mind was like thunder exploding, and the whole person''s six holes were bleeding, like drunk and retreating.


    Ding Shengsan finally knows why Xue lie died in Xiao Naihe''s hands. I''m afraid Lord Xue Feng didn''t expect this boy to be so powerful in front of him.


    "No, I have to run away. The three ancestors are meeting on the top of Danxia now. As long as I enter it, I can survive."


    With the power of ghosts and immortals, it''s absolutely not necessary to breathe from here to the top of Danxia.


    But Xiao couldn''t help but let Ding Shengsan escape. He smiled grimly. They had long been immortal enemies of life and death.


    "The nine witches'' way, the ninth five witches'' way, is supreme, and the fire in the underworld will go!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly remembered his nine witch way palm, which could absorb the fire under the 18th floor of the underworld and burn all ideas in the world.


    "What''s that?"


    Ding shengsancai turned around and suddenly a black fire broke out behind him. Like a monster swallowing heaven, he turned into a surge, opened his mouth and swallowed it towards himself.


    "Xiao, why can''t you kill me? I''m the elder of the Zhenglv court. You won''t let you go if you kill my three ancestors."


    "I''m here to find Zhan Changfeng''s trouble. I''ll calculate the Revenge of hunting that day. I don''t have to wait for them to come to me. I''ll find their trouble later."


    He didn''t care about the meeting of the five factions. Zhan Changfeng repeatedly killed his heart on the boundary river of the small world of the moon Dynasty. The other two ancestors gave birth to greed for their own heaven and earth tripod.


    If you want to kill people and steal goods, you must have the consciousness of commitment.


    "The fire of the underworld burned out."


    Boom, boom.


    The black fire generated by the way of nine witches separated a little and splashed on Ding Shengsan. The next moment, it was directly separated and burned. In less than a breath, dingshengsan was completely burned by black fire.

 Chapter 468

    Dalian Xiao, the power of black fire in the underworld, was shocked. Unexpectedly, Ding Shengsan was just splashed with a little black fire and burned to ashes. Even the spirit didn''t escape.


    "I''ve been to the underworld before, but on the 18th floor, even the supreme gods of the underworld dare not go down at will. I didn''t expect that the dark fire of the underworld can be absorbed from the Taoist methods of the witch family. It''s too powerful. If I reach the peak of ghost immortal, I can play half of the power, even in the early stage of ordinary shenzhenjing It''s possible to be burned in this black fire. "


    Xiao Naihe was secretly shocked and took back the black fire floating in the void. He is still in the late stage of immortality. He can only draw a fist of black fire, but he can''t waste it.


    If he can become the peak of ghost fairy, he can produce a big black fire. At that time, even the true realm of God can be burned so that even the spirit does not exist.


    "Come on, this man is lawless. Now the three ancestors of Danxia sect are at the top of Danxia sky. We ask for help."


    "Yes, Xiao Naihe is already unstoppable. We stay here just to die."


    For a moment, all those who surrounded Xiao Naihe scattered and fled from all directions. But at the scene, two people stood where they were.


    "I remember you. You seem to be Fu Bo of Dan Zhengfeng, and another is the inheritor of the fairy sword who tried with me at the beginning." Xiao Naihe thought for a moment, or remembered the first two people, "why, you two also want to stop me?"


    Dai Siyu smiled: "elder martial brother Xiao is so powerful that I am absolutely no match. The reason why I stay here is to see how Xiao can duel with the three ancestors."


    "What? Don''t you think I''m a murderer? I''ll kill you later?"


    "I never thought senior brother was a great devil. Although I haven''t seen you, I''ve also heard about you. At first, you chose Dan Zhengfeng and defeated many disciples for younger martial sister Yun. Later, you fought with Bohong and Fu Bo and didn''t hesitate to offend Dan Zhengfeng. The matter of Dan Yuefeng was also because the three ancestors wanted to seize your opportunity. Senior brother betrayed Danxia Pie, there''s nothing wrong. If you wanted to kill me, you would have done it. Siyu knows you are a loving and righteous person, otherwise he wouldn''t bring younger martial sister Yun. "


    Yun Weixue smiled at Dai Siyu and looked at herself. Her face suddenly turned red. She neither opposed nor admitted it. She just felt some sweetness in her heart.


    Fu Bo put away his fairy sword and said to Xiao Naihe, "you are better than me. I believe I will catch up with you and compete with you one day."


    After saying that, Fu Bo also turned around and left. He didn''t reach the Danxia zenith. It seems that cultivation is more attractive to him.


    Xiao shook his head and ignored the two people. Instead, he looked up at the top of the Danxia sky. When he came in, he already felt that the purple gas on the top of the Danxia sky was obviously soaring. It was definitely that many strong people gathered together to release the smell of fairyland.


    "Let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hall of Danxia Tianding, there are four sects: Danxia sect, Qianlin temple, Xuezhu mountain and Linyan Pavilion. Everyone gathered together except a ghost valley.


    They have ghosts, immortals and golden immortals. Without exception, they are not accompanied by immortals. Huaxian is no longer qualified to participate in this kind of meeting. Even the three people from the seven sons of xuezhushan can only stand outside the hall.


    "We already know about the cooperation between Tianshi demon sect and Baji demon sect. I received the news as early as two months ago, but I didn''t expect that the people of the demon sect would attack the branch of Danxia sect and Xuezhu mountain." fairy Belle sat in the west, and her faint Fairy Spirit made her look like a fairy from heaven.


    Zhengchongguang nodded: "the reason why they will cooperate is that the proud Jiangshan was born. Now the nine baby soldiers have successfully solved the problem and began to absorb the magic atmosphere. They want to take away all the good fortune of humanity. Speaking of it, they will attack our sect and Xuezhu mountain. It must be for the sake of the hole in the sky."


    "Amitabha, our four sects have dealt with the hole in the sky. Although we all robbed it according to our abilities, we finally let jiuying escape. The big reason is the intervention of Baize''s emptiness."


    Jie Longtian put his hands together and said respectfully.


    "Is the empty spirit clear?"


    At the mention of this emptiness, not only Jie Longtian, but others around him were quiet. Like Aogu Jiangshan, Xu Shenqing was a Super Master of tianweng Xianjun at that time. Even Aogu Jiangshan could not compare with Xu Shenqing before the military solution.


    Xu Shenqing''s fierce power is too great. Now I''m afraid he is no longer under tianweng Xianjun. If there were not five major gates guarding, I''m afraid Xu Shenqing unified ten small worlds like tianweng Xianjun early in the morning.


    "Not to mention the emptiness of God, now the proud Jiangshan wants to revenge us. It must not be just my Danxia sect and Xuezhu mountain. You Qianlin temple and Linyan Pavilion did it at the beginning, I''m afraid so..."


    "What do you mean? Zhan Changfeng!" the eastern fire started up at once.


    Li Yanxin waved and said with a smile, "don''t be so angry. Zhan Changfeng just said a possibility. I don''t know what the Lord of the Oriental Pavilion thinks?"


    Sitting next to Dongfang Huo is Dongfang Feng. Now he is a separate body condensed with his mind. At this time, when he heard Li Yanxin''s question, he couldn''t help saying: "it''s reasonable, but I didn''t see your Danxia sect at the beginning. I didn''t expect you to hide very deeply. You''ve actually done it yourself in the hole of the sky."


    Fairy Belle turned her head to look at Zhan Changfeng and said with a cold smile: "yes, at that time, the three main gates of Xuezhu mountain, Qianlin temple and Linyan Pavilion had joined hands. I also said that people of such a lively Danxia sect could not see it. I didn''t think they had done it. I got the news that you three golden immortals had appeared in the hole in the sky."


    They knew that the three ancestors of the Danxia sect had already started to attack Xuezhu mountain under the calculation of Gong shuiqin. Compared with other sects, these three ancestors were even more treacherous and cunning than Guiguzi.


    Zhan Changfeng waved his hand and smiled coldly, "Dongfang Pavilion leader, I need to say more about this. We Danxia sect have no hands on this matter from beginning to end. What''s the meaning of mentioning these now?"


    "Ha ha, don''t you four major sects know that the luck of Aogu Jiangshan has been taken away?"


    At this time, a voice broke through the air and spread all over the hall. Many experts immediately changed their face and turned around. They only heard Zhan Changfeng Scream: "ghost millet!"

 Chapter 469

    "I''m here to find Zhan Changfeng''s trouble. I''ll calculate the Revenge of hunting that day. I don''t have to wait for them to come to me. I''ll find their trouble later."


    He didn''t care about the meeting of the five factions. Zhan Changfeng repeatedly killed his heart on the boundary river of the small world of the moon Dynasty. The other two ancestors gave birth to greed for their own heaven and earth tripod.


    If you want to kill people and steal goods, you must have the consciousness of commitment.


    "The fire of the underworld burned out."


    Boom, boom.


    The black fire generated by the way of nine witches separated a little and splashed on Ding Shengsan. The next moment, it was directly separated and burned. In less than a breath, dingshengsan was completely burned by black fire.


    Guiguzi''s figure appeared, and thousands of thoughts changed in front of the table, showing his real body.


    At this time, Guiguzi was holding the five element tower, and there was a faint white glow flowing on his body. It was the heart protecting mirror that started the effect.


    This Guiguzi coming to the five sects'' meeting also takes a great risk. Now Guiguzi has a bad relationship with several other sects, and there are several Jinxian strongmen present.


    Although he has two big six medium magic weapons to protect himself, he should be careful in the face of so many strong people.


    "What a devil''s grain. I thought you wouldn''t come. But I''ll settle with you when you came. At the beginning, you sent spies to sneak in our Danxia sect. Didn''t you think we didn''t have our Danxia sect?" Zhan Changfeng clapped the table and shouted angrily, "More than that, you colluded with the evil immortal Yan Luo and took action against the people of our Danxia Sect on the Xiaojie river."


    The people of Qianlin temple were shocked and looked at GUI GuZi again and again. Jie Longtian looked a little changed: "ghost benefactor, is this the case?"


    "Yes, I cooperated with Yan Luo at the beginning, but at that time, I just wanted to pursue and kill the remaining evil. This remaining evil got the great luck of the proud country. Naturally, I can''t let it go."


    "You keep saying that some evils have been lucky for nine babies. I don''t know what you mean..."


    "Dongfang Feng, you don''t know? I thought you accepted the boy, but you just liked him and got the good fortune of the proud country."


    At this moment, the faces of Dongfang Feng and Dongfang Huo suddenly changed. Now Guiguzi said this, they naturally knew who Guiguzi said now.


    "You mean... Xiao Naihe?"


    "That''s right."


    Zheng Chongguang, Zhan Changfeng and Li Yanxin were shocked and looked at each other. Xiao Naihe might not know others, but the three of them were very impressed. Why did Xiao Naihe become the one who took away his pride?


    Dongfang Huo shook his head and said coldly, "Guiguzi, what do you say? How can Xiao be the one who takes away his pride? I know his strength best with Dongfang Pavilion leader."


    "Let me ask, do you know what this Xiao can do?" Guiguzi suddenly asked to others.


    Belle fairy didn''t say much. She had met Xiao Naihe when she was in the small world of the moon Dynasty. At that time, she thought Xiao Naihe was a man with some skills. Unexpectedly, she took away the luck of Aogu Jiangshan.


    As for Danxia sect and Linyan Pavilion, let alone Qianlin temple, jielongtian closed his eyes and turned the beads with his hands. I don''t know what he was thinking.


    "Guiguzi, do you have any evidence to prove that Xiao has got the good fortune of the proud country? I''ve seen him too. He''s just in the late stage of immortality. It''s impossible that he can''t even hold our hands in the hole of the sky." fairy Belle suddenly asked.


    "Why? Some people may not know. How could Xiao have killed Xue lie in the later stage of immortality? I believe everyone here knows who Xue lie is."


    As soon as Chongguang''s face was drawn, GUI GuZi was undoubtedly beating their Danxia sect''s face by bringing up Xue lie''s matter. Zhan Changfeng and Li Yanxin had some bad eyes and stared at GUI GuZi.


    "If this son didn''t get the good fortune of Aogu Jiangshan, would Yan Luo cooperate with me? I cooperated with Yan Luo just to get two things from him, one is the good fortune of Aogu Jiangshan, the other is the inheritance of tianweng Xianjun. This son has been inherited in tianweng Xianfu. That day, Weng Xianjun was the founder of my ghost Valley and his things It should be inherited by my ghost valley. "


    "What, this son has the inheritance of tianweng Xianjun?"


    At this moment, the people of other sects were shocked. Many strong people didn''t know the existence of Xiao Naihe. Unexpectedly, Xiao Naihe had such great luck and got two kinds of peerless luck and inheritance.


    Not only ghost immortals, but also some golden immortals are jealous of this son.


    Zhan Changfeng smiled grimly and knew that the opportunity was coming. It was hard to avenge when Dongfang Feng was guarding, but now Guiguzi actually sent up the opportunity. If you don''t grasp it, won''t you be grandson?


    "Yes, this son was originally a disciple of our Danxia sect, but I saw that he was a wolf with ambition and a great devil''s heart, so I drove him out of the school. Now a Taoist friend of Guiguzi mentioned it to know the truth. This son is now in the Linyan Pavilion, because his proud Jiangshan attacked the branch of Danxia sect and Xuezhu mountain. This responsibility must be borne by him."


    "Yes, yes, Dongfang Pavilion leader, since this son is your Linyan Pavilion disciple, let him come out."


    For a time, many strong people in the five sects conference were urging Dongfang Feng to hand over Xiao Nai. Even Dongfang Feng was a little uncertain at this time.


    He knows the inheritance of tianweng Xianjun, but the things of Aogu Jiangshan are much more important. Even Dongfang Feng is a little excited after hearing Guiguzi''s words.


    At this time, being urged by so many people, Dongfang Feng pondered for a moment and said, "fellow Taoist friends, however, he has indeed become a disciple of Linyan Pavilion. However, some time ago, he died unfortunately when he was in the small world of Huangfu. As for the twists and turns, I believe master Jie Longtian of Qianlin Temple knows."


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes turned to Jie Longtian. Jie Longtian said Amitabha: "I''m not very clear about the twists and turns. I''ve never been to the small world of Huang mansion. I''d better ask the Lord of Dongfang pavilion to invite this son out and ask him."


    Dongfang Feng''s face changed and secretly scolded the old fox.


    Guiguzi smiled coldly: "what''s the matter? The Lord of Dongfang Pavilion doesn''t want to hand over people? If so, we''ll go to the smoke Pavilion and directly pull people down."


    "No need, I''m here now!" suddenly, the whole hall shook, and a voice came in from the outside, "Guiguzi, you''re really annoying."

 Chapter 470

    "What''s the matter? The Lord of Dongfang Pavilion doesn''t want to hand over people? If so, we''ll go to the smoke Pavilion and directly pull people down."


    "No need, I''m here now!" suddenly, the whole hall shook, and a voice came in from the outside, "Guiguzi, you''re really annoying."


    Guiguzi''s face changed slightly. Looking back, he only saw that Xiao Naihe''s figure had appeared in front of him, as if the boundary outside had disappeared. He could break in at will.


    Guiguzi broke the barrier directly with his five element tower before he could break in. Unexpectedly, Xiao could break the boundary of golden immortals, which immediately made him afraid.


    "Xiao Naihe, you''re here."


    Dongfang Feng''s face was stained with a trace of joy. Unexpectedly, Xiao didn''t die. When Huang Fu was in the small world, he gave his life to help Ma Ruonan and Zhao Youliang and sent back the fragments of Dandao star chess. He thought he had encountered an accident.


    However, Dongfang Feng''s heart just gave birth to a trace of joy, and then he pressed down. Xiao''s current identity is different. He has the inheritance of tianweng Xianjun and is suspected of being arrogant. Everyone wants to force him out.


    "Well, I know what happened to Weng Xianjun that day, but what happened to Aogu Jiangshan? Did you get any luck from him?"


    Xiao Naihe nodded. Now he has a separate body of killing. Even if everyone here goes together, he is not afraid. Naturally, he nodded and admitted.


    But GUI GuZi and others looked at him and nodded to admit it, but his face became strange and said again and again: "sure enough, sure enough."


    "Hahaha, Xiao, you are finally willing to appear. Now I''ve burst out your business. Now it''s time for you to hand over the things on aogujiangshan and the inheritance you got from tianweng immortal''s house."


    "Guiguizi, you''re really annoying. Like cockroaches, you can''t get rid of them once or twice. We''ve been immortal for a long time. Now it seems that you can''t keep your life."


    "Xiao Naihe, I know you are powerful and can kill Xue lie. But you were not forced into the boundary river crack by me and Yan Luo. Like a lost dog, don''t pretend in front of me." Guiguzi smiled coldly.


    At this time, Zhan Changfeng immediately patted the table and said, "everyone, this person is Xiao Naihe, a traitor of our Danxia sect. This son is because of him. Our Danxia sect and Xuezhu mountain have been retaliated by Aogu Jiangshan. He should be allowed to hand over the luck of Aogu Jiangshan and the inheritance of tianweng Xianjun."


    Belle fairy frowned. She still had some good feelings for Xiao Naihe. She couldn''t help saying, "master Jie Longtian, what do you think?"


    "Amitabha, I follow the general idea. This matter is related to the survival of our five major sects. We must unite when the devil''s luck rises. Now this son is the key to this disaster. Naturally, it will develop with the luck."


    Xiao can''t help but sweep away the ring dragon field. Like the Golden Buddha, the old monk is hypocritical. He must know that the Golden Buddha wants to kill himself. Xiao Naihe immediately said lightly, "quit dragon field. I don''t know what''s the matter with master Jinfo now. He was so powerful when he was in the small world of Huangfu house that he almost killed me. I don''t know if he came today."


    Jie Longtian had guessed how Xiao wanted to say this. He just closed his hands and didn''t speak.


    "Xiao Naihe, who are you talking about the Golden Buddha?" asked fairy belle.


    "Fairy, you don''t know. The Golden Buddha is the power of Qianlin temple and the strongman of the golden immortal peak. In order to get a magic weapon in the small world of Huangfu, he used to deal with Naihe, Zhao Youliang and Ma Ruonan." Dongfang Huo suddenly looked at Jie Longtian and said coldly.


    "What? The strongman of Jinxian peak? How is it possible?"


    "Our humanity sect has not seen the strong man at the golden immortal peak for 2000 years. Why did a golden Buddha suddenly appear in Qianlin temple?"


    "Linyan Pavilion is talking nonsense. We must not believe it. If Qianlin temple really had the top strong person of Jinxian, it would have changed one day. Can''t we find it?"


    Zhengchongguang suddenly began to fight, but Linyan Pavilion and his party said that although he also vaguely felt that the Golden Buddha existed. But now is obviously not the time to discuss this matter.


    "Whether it''s true or not, it doesn''t matter whether there is a golden Buddha or not." Guiguzi said, "what we want now is the things on Xiao Naihe. I can''t want the proud things, but our Guigu is inherited from tianweng Xianjun, and I must have Guiguzi."


    "Ha ha, Guiguzi, your face has finally been exposed. Even if I have the inheritance of tianweng Xianjun, I have got some luck in the proud country, but these are all my luck. Why do you want them if you want them? If you get these things, will you still hand them over?"


    Zhan Changfeng was slightly stunned. He looked at Xiao Naihe and Guiguzi and said in a cold voice: "Xiao Naihe, no matter what you say, the reason why people in the devil''s way attack the branch of our two main doors is all because of you, so you must bear the matter."


    "You''re shameless. How long have you sent three golden immortals to kill me for my chance? The six pill and six pill Sutra I got in the Danting hall were finally given to you, and now I have to be responsible. I asked, how can I be responsible? Is it possible for me to kill Aogu Jiangshan after handing over these two things?"


    Jie Longtian closed his hands and suddenly said, "benefactor Xiao, there is a head for injustice and a head for debt. Since this happened because of you, it will naturally come from you. This is the reincarnation of cause and effect."


    "Bullshit, Jie Longtian, your Qianlin temple is a group of evil practitioners, which I hate the most. There are Danxia sect and Guiguzi, and your sect is also a group of hypocrites. Anyway, when I went up the mountain today, I expected this situation. What''s the biggest in heaven and earth? Of course, it''s the biggest fist. Guiguzi, you forced me into a corner three or four times. Now it''s time for you to repay Wait. "


    As soon as Xiao Naihe spoke, he suddenly blew out a fist, directly with a strong vigorous wind, like turning the whole universe and attracting the spiritual power of the whole void.


    "The great handprints of the heavens."


    The spiritual power gathered together, and the great handprints of the heavens stuck together in the void to form a huge palm. Like a giant, they rolled directly towards Guiguzi without any obstruction.


    "What a powerful Taoist art? I heard that it can kill Xue lie. It really has some origin." fairy Belle stepped back and was subdued by Xiao Naihe''s palm now.


    Just Guiguzi smiled coldly, and a trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes, as if he thought of something.

 Chapter 471

    "Xiao Naihe, although you have the ability to kill Xue lie, I know there has never been such a person like you in ten small worlds in the past two thousand years. You can compete with the strong ones of ghost immortals and even golden immortals in the realm of transforming immortals. Today you have offended all of us. If you grow up, I''m afraid you will promote demons and evil ways in the future." Guiguzi shouted.


    However, people with a clear eye know that Guiguzi is trying to incite the strong men of other sects. They should tell them that since today and Xiao Naihe have accepted the gratitude and resentment, they must not let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    That''s right. Xiao Naihe is just in the late stage of turning immortal. He has become so strong that even Xue lie can kill him. If this son goes further in the future and comes back to settle accounts in the autumn, it will definitely be a great disaster for every sect.


    Even some of the strongmen of the sect feel that the Xiao Naihe in front of them is even more terrible than the previous tianweng Xianjun. Since this genius has offended, it can only be strangled in the cradle.


    "Yes, this son has been possessed by the devil. Even if he is a disciple of Linyan Pavilion, he provokes the strong men of our major sects today. He has no elders. With such a personality that I respect alone, he will definitely be a great devil in the future." Zhan Changfeng''s first step is to intervene.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Xiao is crazy. I agree to capture this son first and then solve it. This son is also the key to the proud country. I don''t know how fairy Belle plans?" Jie Longtian closed his hands and turned the conversation.


    Belle fairy Qiao''s beauty face twinkled with indifference. Looking at Xiao Nai, I didn''t know what I was thinking: "although I have some friendship between Xuezhu mountain and Linyan Pavilion, now the situation here is beyond my control. I Xuezhu mountain is neutral and won''t help Xiao Nai or you."


    Jie Longtian was a little stunned. Not only he, but also Xiao Naihe and others knew that although fairy Belle said she was neutral, she would not help anyone. But in this way, she was actually helping Xiao Naihe. They didn''t know this truth. But fairy Belle didn''t show that she was helping Xiao Naihe, and it was hard for others to say anything.


    Qianlin temple, Danxia sect and ghost valley have agreed to work together to deal with Xiao Naihe. On the other side, Xuezhu mountain is in a neutral position, which virtually helps Xiao Naihe.


    "Brother, what should I do?"


    "But now he is a disciple of Linyan Pavilion. We can''t let him have an accident. If Xiao is killed today, what can Linyan Pavilion take to protect our disciples?"


    Dongfang Feng''s mind turned. In fact, he was secretly thinking that if Xiao Naihe died here, he would lose a helping hand in the unparalleled mainland in the future. After all, he knows Xiao Naihe''s Dan talent, and excellent Dan teachers are very popular in the mainland. Xiao Naihe himself has a lot of luck, so it''s a great opportunity to cooperate with this son.


    But Dongfang Huo didn''t know what he was thinking for his brother. He thought it was really because Xiao Naihe was a disciple of Linyan Pavilion. He wanted to protect his disciples'' lives. He immediately roared and ran out like a tiger down the mountain.


    Bang bang!


    When Guiguzi was hit by Dongfang fire, he directly retreated three steps and shouted, "Dongfang fire, what do you mean? Do you want to fight against our three main gates?"


    "Everyone, Guiguzi cooperates with the devil immortal Yan Luo. Isn''t he a member of the evil way? Are you all kind to help the members of the evil way to deal with my disciples in Linyan Pavilion today?"


    Dongfang Fengshi showed a vigorous wind, surrounding Xiao Naihe''s body in the middle.


    "Benefactor Dongfang''s words are not good. Benefactor Guiguzi and Yan Luo are forced to cooperate. Moreover, the inheritance of tianweng Xianjun originally belongs to Guigu. However, although Xiao has this opportunity, he either gets it or belongs to him. Naturally..."


    "Fart, quit the old monk. Do you need so much nonsense? You Buddhists have long forgotten the right way. All of you are hypocrites. I knew that Buddha practitioners have a powerful mouth and can speak when they die. It seems that you monk really accepted this tradition." Xiao Nai smiled coldly.


    Then the pressure on him suddenly spread to the extreme, releasing the pressure comparable to the peak of ghost fairy. Even ghost millet couldn''t bear it and retreated.


    "Your Excellency, Dongfang Huo, I''ve received your wishes, but I came to Danxia sect today to recover the previous arena. Zhan Changfeng chased me repeatedly before, forcing me to be desperate. Today I''ll divide up. There''s zhengchongguang drinking fireworks heart, and you two don''t need nonsense. Come down quickly, and Guiguzi quit dragon field. I''ll go up today All the grievances have been settled together. "


    Crazy, so crazy. Even if it''s Oriental Fire and Oriental wind, these two people still know Xiao Naihe better, but they didn''t expect Xiao Naihe to be crazy to this level. As soon as they opened their mouth, they would pick out a pile of golden immortals and ghosts.


    You should know that Xiao Naihe is just in the late stage of immortality. How brave he is to deal with so many strong people. Even Dongfang Feng has to admit that it will be difficult for him to deal with any one of them. Now Xiao Naihe will offend all of them as soon as he opens his mouth. That arrogance didn''t even belong to tianweng Xianjun when he was young.


    "Good, good, good!" although Guiguzi was insidious and cunning, he still believed that he was a great master. He was ignored by Xiao Naihe, and his heart suddenly became angry.


    Zhan Changfeng was so angry that he trembled all over, and his green veins were exposed on his face, which looked murderous.


    "Xiao Naihe, I don''t need others. It''s enough for Zhan Changfeng to deal with you alone."


    An idea flashed. Zhan Changfeng showed a thousand mile six change fist. The fist intention soared to the sky. Little by little, the light continued to gather at this time, forming a huge vortex to surround the whole hall.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Suddenly, Zhan Changfeng''s fist had come to Xiao Naihe. He was obviously angry. With one punch, he shook the whole Danxia zenith, as if he wanted to rise up and crush Xiao Naihe.


    In such a crisis, Xiao didn''t have to fight and kill. He wanted to try. Now he has his own master. After practicing the palm technique of the nine witches and the seal of wisdom fist, what level of strength can he reach.


    "The great array of the heavens, bless me!"


    However, Xiao''s hands were full of strange patterns, showing a blue and red light in the void, forming the power of countless stars.


    "In addition, all the karma fires in the underworld will be burned by the way of nine witches."


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe finally used all his karma in the underworld. A fist of black fire suddenly came out in front of him and flew to Zhan Changfeng.


    "Small skill of carving insects." Zhan Changfeng didn''t know the depth of the black fire. He just thought that the fire with big fist was not worth mentioning. He immediately opened his mouth and wanted to show Xiao Naihe a threat and absorb it directly.

 Chapter 472

    Just in an instant, less than one ten thousandth of an instant, the black flame suddenly boils directly, constantly filling and burning.


    The moment Zhan Changfeng opened his mouth, he swallowed the fire of the underworld directly, but at the next moment, his face immediately turned pale, as if he was suffering from some pain.


    "What fire is this? Isn''t it the five elements fire?" Zhan Changfeng was shocked.


    The five elements fire he mentioned belongs to the fire attribute of the five elements of heaven and earth. The flames displayed by many practitioners are all fire belonging to the five elements. This pure fire attribute is not harmful to Jinxian, but can supplement the purity of the attribute.


    This is also the time when Xiao Nai displays the karma fire in the underworld. Zhan Changfeng not only doesn''t avoid it, but also opens his mouth to absorb it. But this fire is not a five element fire, but the most strange karma fire in the underworld, which can burn all thoughts, Taoism and objects.


    Let alone Zhan Changfeng, even if a strong Shinto like the Buddha swallows a fist of black fire, he will definitely die.


    "Ah! This is not the five elements fire, elder martial brothers and younger martial sisters, help me!" Zhan Changfeng''s body kept burning, and the fire in the underworld seemed to devour everything in his body, swallowing all his thoughts.


    Zhengchongguang and liyanxin''s face changed greatly. They hurried to rescue each other, but Zhan Changfeng burned the whole person at the next moment, and the black shadow of the fire burned directly all over the body. The two men were just about to pass, but they felt the extraordinary terror in the fire.


    In the blink of an eye, the infernal fire of chaos has burned 80% of Xiao Naihe''s golden immortal body.


    "Younger martial brother Zhan Changfeng, escape from the divine soul quickly. We will take you back and will help you overcome the loss." Zheng Chongguang was worried.


    Zhan Changfeng also struggled to show his spirit and escape, but all his thoughts were caught by this black flame, like countless dark arms stretched out from the abyss, pulling Zhan Changfeng''s spirit into the bottomless hole one by one, and he will never be reborn.


    "I can''t go. Help me, senior brother..."


    When Zhan Changfeng''s words were not completely over, the whole and the spirit burned out without any trace, as if there was no Zhan Changfeng in the world just now.


    Xiao Naihe was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect Zhan Changfeng to be so bold. He swallowed the karma fire of the nine witches'' way in one bite. Once the karma fire enters the body, the spirit, thought and golden body will all be turned into nothingness. It''s strange that he won''t die.


    "Unfortunately, my accomplishments are not enough now. I can''t perform the nine witch way palm too many times in a day. The fist fire in the underworld has been swallowed up by Zhan Changfeng, and less than one tenth of it can be used now."


    The way of nine witches is so powerful that a little fire in the underworld can burn a golden immortal. Xiao Naihe is also very economical. Unexpectedly, Zhan Changfeng was so stunned that he swallowed all his infernal karma. It doesn''t matter if he died. He also wasted all the infernal karma he can summon.


    The infernal karma he can summon in one day is very limited, and today is a waste. But after killing Zhan Changfeng, he didn''t get hurt. It''s worth it.


    "It''s not the fire of the five elements? Master Jie, have you seen that kind of flame?" fairy Belle was also stunned. Xiao didn''t know where to display such a strange black fire. After Zhan Changfeng swallowed it, he couldn''t even escape the spirit. He was burned directly. It''s important to be powerful.


    Jie Longtian shook his head. He was also shocked. This Xiao didn''t know where he got the unknown black fire. He was able to burn a Zhan Changfeng in the early days of Jinxian. You should know that the strength of the golden body and spirit of the strong Jinxian has far exceeded that of the ghost immortal. Even if he is repeatedly hit by tens of thousands of horses, Zhan Changfeng will not be hurt at all.


    Now how can Xiao display the black fire? Even Lien Chan and Changfeng killed each other. In the early stage, a Huaxian killed a Jinxian, which has never been heard of in more than 2000 years.


    But Jie Longtian soon calmed down. Others may be because Xiao Naihe was in the late stage of immortality, but he knew from the Golden Buddha that Xiao Naihe actually had the strength of the golden immortal peak. It''s no surprise to kill Zhan Changfeng. Just as Xiao Naihe said, today Danxia sect and ghost Valley want him to join hands against Xiao Naihe. I''m afraid they can''t shake each other.


    Of course, there are no other plans in jielongtian''s heart, which only he knows.


    "Everybody, this son''s black fire is very strange. Don''t touch it." Zheng Chongguang resumed his look. At this time, his tone didn''t hide his killing intention.


    An old ancestor of Danxia sect died in the hands of Xiao Naihe. Zhengchongguang and liyanxin have no reason not to hate Xiao Naihe. Just the more afraid, the more calm down.


    Guiguzi knew that Xiao Naihe played beautifully and calmed everyone present for a moment. If this goes on, I''m afraid many people will be afraid of Xiao. However, this unknown black fire dare not make a move.


    If you let Xiao survive, with the two great opportunities he got, I''m afraid he must be the first to deal with Guiguzi in the future. Today, he is holding the idea that even if he can''t get it, he can''t let Xiao get it. He doesn''t hesitate to let everyone know the truth. If this is not the case, Xiao Naihe will definitely be the first enemy of life and death in the future.


    "Five elements tower, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, stop him for me."


    Guiguzi didn''t think about it anymore. He immediately displayed the five element tower, which was like a huge mountain peak, and pressed down from the whole hall.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Suddenly, the whole Danxia Tianding palace was turned into ruins under the collapse of the five element tower. All the practitioners present hurriedly left the original place.


    Yun Weixue turned to me and suddenly found Xiao Naihe''s body floating in the void, showing a red light. A sun moon heaven and earth sword turned from nothingness into essence and fell into Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    Kill and show up!


    "What a strong sense of killing. Why did the killing suddenly become so strong?"


    Guiguzi was a little stunned. Before he had time to respond, the sun, moon and heaven in Xiao Naihe''s hand suddenly broke through the air, directly turned into a red blood refining and shuttled for a mile.


    Whoosh!


    With the cold wind everywhere, Guiguzi only felt that the sword idea had come to him, and he even felt a great terror between life and death at this moment.


    Whew, whew


    At this time, the heart protecting mirror finally showed a blue light and turned into a shield to protect Guiguzi.


    "Guiguzi, you must die today. The sword of killing!" Xiao held the sun and moon high and was about to wave it down.


    At this time, the void burst, and there was another strong killing intention that swept Xiao directly. However, it turned into the abyss of blood.

 Chapter 473

    Outside the three peaks of Danxia Mountain, just as all the disciples of the sect gathered together, for a time, a sound suddenly came from the whole earth.


    Those Danxia disciples who had been frightened by manual Danxia zenith duel looked at the dark shadow spreading from the sky below the mountain. When they looked carefully, they were all practitioners.


    "That''s the magic cultivation of the eight pole demon sect and the Tianshi demon sect."


    "It''s over. There are thousands of disciples of the two evil sects. They have attacked. They want to destroy our Danxia sect."


    "Don''t worry, now the strong men of the five major sects are all on the Danxia zenith. With their help, we will be able to drive out all these demons today."


    "There has also been a change on the top of Danxia Tianding. Someone is fighting. Is it the traitor Xiao Naihe?"


    The disciples of Danxia sect gathered together one after another. When they looked at the eight pole demon sect and Tianshi demon sect practitioners who were spreading like ants, they suddenly had a fear in their hearts.


    At this time, more than 6000 disciples of the inner and outer gates all surrounded Danxia zenith and were surrounded by demon cultivation.


    Above the turbulence in the sky and at the top of the cloud, two figures are watching coldly what is happening below. These two people are full of evil spirit, which is the empty God Qing and crazy sand of the eight demons and the four demon immortals in the world.


    Crazy sand has made rapid progress in strength since he got the magic power of destiny. Now he vaguely feels the fluctuation of the power of the golden fairy and may enter the golden demon realm at any time.


    Although Xu Shenqing was seriously injured in the hole in the sky, he fortunately bred the lucky baby with blood and flesh in time. With the help of the Dan Qi given to him by the lucky baby, he is now 80% better.


    Kuang Sha coldly looked at the demons all over the world and said coldly, "the means of Aogu Jiangshan is so powerful that he actually urged everyone in the demons to besiege Danxia sect. I heard that Danxia sect is going to hold a meeting of five sects, and many strong sects are gathered here. Jiuying was seriously injured in the hole in the sky. I''m afraid it can''t be done today."


    "That''s not necessarily true. I''ve figured it out. Aogu Jiangshan had a little adventure. He and I have recovered most of the injuries at a glance. This time, we must have figured out that there is a person who is very important to him in the Danxia sect."


    "Very important person? What do you mean?"


    Xu Shenqing smiled faintly: "I calculated the heaven not long ago and knew that the Qi luck of Aogu Jiangshan became weak. I think it should be the ancient killing on him. He might have been taken away. And that man is here now."


    Kuang Sha''s body was shocked, and his eyes were full of incredible look. It was amazing that brother Ze, who was innocent, could not get the ancient killing way from jiuying. Now he was robbed by people from the five major sects.


    Suddenly, two blue lights flickered in the void, showing two human shapes.


    "Zhan ruthless, Zhao e, where have you two gone? Where''s the lucky baby?" Xu Shen glanced, and it was Zhao E and Zhan ruthless who appeared here.


    At this time, the two men looked pale and looked at each other. Xu Shenqing had a vague premonition. He only heard what Zhao e said in his ear. Suddenly his face changed and it was hard to see the extreme.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Crazy sand, ruthless war and Zhao e hurriedly retreated at this time. A surging evil wind suddenly appeared on Xu Shenqing, which seemed to tear the whole void. The invisible wind knives were concentrated together and compressed in the void.


    "The lucky baby was caught by that man. How..."


    Xu Shenqing couldn''t stand the anger in his heart and was about to get angry, but he calmed down soon. Instead, he thought of something. Zhan ruthless and Zhao e didn''t dare to move casually. It was the first time they saw brother Bai move. They were really angry.


    Xu Shenqing pinched his hands and moved his fingers, as if he were calculating something. There was a golden light on his forehead, and a trace of brilliance was constantly surrounded, which was very strange and mysterious.


    "Is he the one who snatches the luck and eats in the mouth of the Aogu River and mountain? The lucky baby has my flesh and blood on it. Even the Aogu River and mountain can''t be refined. I don''t have to worry. But if this son is the object that Aogu River and mountain wants to kill, it''s worth losing the lucky baby."


    Xu Shenqing wanted to come here. He suddenly looked at crazy sand and was about to speak. Suddenly his face changed.


    Not only Xu Shenqing, but also Kuan Sha, Zhan ruthless and Zhao e changed their faces. At this moment, they actually felt a strong evil spirit coming from the forest behind Danxia sect.


    "There are other monsters here, and it''s still a monster that breaks through the golden fairy. Who is it?" Xu Shenqing became a little shocked in his tone. There is a Fang Gulin outside Danxia sect. He knows it, but he didn''t expect that there are monsters in the golden demon realm. Xu Shen has lived for more than 2000 years, and he found them for the first time.


    In the impression of Xu Shenqing, he should be the only monster in the golden demon realm!


    But at this time, there was a panic on the Danxia zenith, and all the demons all over the world attacked and gathered outside the hall.


    Zhengchongguang and liyanxin reacted quickly. Inside, they used their mountain protection array to block all these demons outside.


    "What''s the matter? The demon cultivation of the eight pole demon sect and the Tianshi demon sect attacked the mountain?"


    "They must know about the meeting of our five factions. That damn Xiao Naihe has even implicated us."


    "Our Danxia sect has opened the mountain protection array. Even the proud mountains and rivers can''t get in for a while."


    Zhengchongguang hurriedly calmed other emotions, but just as he finished, a Yin measuring voice came from the outside:


    "Really? I want to come in. No one in the sky and the world can stop me, not to mention your little Danxia sect."


    As soon as they heard the sound, they suddenly shook their bodies and looked at the figure appearing in the void.


    There are thousands of thoughts in a bloody figure, and an idea is filled with supreme and strong killing blood gas, like forming a huge black hole vortex, which surrounds the whole peak of Danxia zenith.


    This person is the first person in the devil''s way. Nine babies are proud.


    Aogu Jiangshan still looks like a ten-year-old child. At first, he was secretly plotted in the hole of the sky and was seriously injured three times. Now it seems that there is nothing and he is full of vitality.


    Suddenly, Aogu Jiangshan''s eyes turned red, his face became ferocious, and he stared at Xiao Naihe: "unexpectedly, the person who robbed my four giants was not a giant of the five major sects, nor a strong man in the evil way, but an unknown boy whose strength was less than the ghost fairy. Well, you actually refined my killing sword into a separate body."

 Chapter 474

    "Unexpectedly, the person who robbed my four giants was not a giant of the five major sects, nor a strong man in the evil way, but an unknown boy with less strength than the ghost fairy. Well, you actually refined my killing sword into a separate body."


    Aogu Jiangshan stood with his hands on his back, floating the sun moon heaven and earth sword in the air. At this time, the killing breath on him has been continuously released due to the provocation of Aogu Jiangshan.


    It can be clearly felt that the killing breath on him is actually condensed together and constantly surrounded in the form of a dollar number. From top to bottom, he created vitality by killing and formed a small golden body to protect Xiao Naihe.


    "Proud? I didn''t expect to come to the door so soon. It seems that today is a bad time!" Xiao Naihe sighed slightly. He was going to deal with others.


    Whether the three ancestors of Danxia sect, or Jie Longtian and GUI GuZi of Qianlin temple, these people have the fighting power of Jinxian, but all of them are under the later stage of Jinxian without exception. Xiao Naihe is absolutely sure to kill all these people under the sun, moon and heaven.


    However, Aogu Jiangshan is an exception. Although Xiao Naihe got four giants, there are five giants in Aogu Jiangshan. According to his strength, he even had to kill Xiao Naihe separately. The only way to break this balance is the sun moon heaven and earth sword. The sun moon heaven and earth sword is a six grade fairy sword. Its continuous growth has become very powerful.


    With the sun, moon and heaven in hand, Xiao is sure to fight alone even if he is proud of the country.


    But it can only be limited to fighting alone. Although Xiao Naihe killed three golden immortal peak Buddhists when he was in the cloud family residence, it was also Xiao Naihe who got five Buddhas. With the supreme source of Buddhism and Taoism, the five Buddhas can restrain any evil cult in the world, especially the practitioners in the evil Buddhas. Once they are shrouded by the visionary gods of the five Buddhas, they will immediately lose more than half of their accomplishments.


    Therefore, the Buddha cultivation of the three golden immortals sounds very powerful, but more than half of the cultivation achievements have been subtracted by the five Buddhas. It''s better to kill and separate immediately. Finally, Xiao Naihe can only defeat them one by one.


    But now it''s different. Aogujiangshan has an ancient killing Dao. This killing sword Dao is not an evil Dao, but a very orthodox sword Dao, which is not restrained by the five Buddhas.


    In this environment, Xiao Naihe has no problem dealing with the proud country alone. If others do it, Xiao Naihe will be in danger.


    However, although Xiao Naihe knew this truth, he didn''t act very nervous. Instead, he stood in front, his face was light and calm, calmed his state of mind, and said faintly: "I got the ancient killing sword, which is the will of heaven. There are some hidden numbers in all this. This is my chance, you should know."


    "It''s not your chance, it''s my chance. I spent hundreds of years to integrate ancient killing sword into my body. I didn''t hesitate to change from demon cultivation to adult cultivation and cultivate killing sword. Now you have taken nearly half of my Taoist skills. No one can protect your life today anyway."


    Xiao Naihe knew it was bad. He didn''t expect that Aogu Jiangshan would be so bold. He actually appeared directly at the top of Danxia sky. The worst thing is that he jumped into the pit and was caught by the proud Jiangshan.


    "Xue Xingchen, Li Daozhen, don''t let others in." the proud Jiangshan snorted coldly.


    At this time, Li Daozhen and Xue Xingchen of the eight pole demon sect and the Tianshi demon sect quickly stood on both sides, waving two fine runes in their hands. The mysterious patterns appeared on the blood red fine runes, which were constantly derived, connecting the city bit by bit with countless cobwebs, surrounding the whole void.


    "It''s the big sun ring, a six grade fairy weapon. Unexpectedly, the aogujiangshan brought out this fairy weapon of the eight pole demon sect this time. Now the big sun ring surrounds here. I''m afraid we can''t go in."


    Jie Longtian''s hands closed and said Amitabha, but others may not know that there is a six grade superior Buddha light cassock on Jie Longtian, which can enter the space of the big sun ring. Jie Longtian put the cassock back on, and no one recognized it. He is the only one who knows what he thinks.


    At this time, the boundary condensed by the spatial force of the big sun ring directly separates all irrelevant people from the outside. Li Daozhen and Xue Xingchen guard one side, and everyone dare not move.


    Xiao Nai glanced at Xue Xingchen. The strong man of the evil way was slightly shocked and suddenly remembered that Xiao Nai was so powerful in the small world of the Yellow mansion. Unexpectedly, he borrowed the luck of Lord jiuying and couldn''t help but hum coldly.


    "Proud country, you surround here and want to fight with me for life and death?" Xiao Naihe smiled faintly. If so, two people fight alone, Xiao Naihe is not afraid of the proud country.


    "It''s not life and death in World War I. now I want you to die. No one can live after robbing me. After I kill you and snatch this part back, all the people in Danxia sect will die."


    Aogu Jiangshan shouted fiercely. He still can''t forget that these people joined hands to deal with themselves and plot against themselves when they were born. If he hadn''t got the luck of ancient killing sword and survived with it, he would have died in the hole in the sky.


    "It seems that what the nine babies said is true."


    "What if it''s true? They will die if they fight. Even if we have so many people here, we''re not afraid to fight a bloody way out."


    Zhengchongguang and liyanxin are drawn from the corners of their mouths. This is his Danxia sect. Now aogujiangshan is surrounded by people. Once damaged, the foundation of 2000 years will be destroyed.


    This is not your door. Of course you don''t care.


    "No nonsense, I took away your four giants. Your ancient killing Kendo is definitely not as good as me. It''s better to give me all the remaining five giants. I can help you really give full play to the power of killing kendo."


    Xiao smiled and slowly held the sun, moon and heaven in his hand, deliberately stimulating his pride.


    Although this Aogu Jiangshan is an old Jianghu, he just can''t stand Xiao Naihe''s sarcasm. He suddenly burst into a burst of laughter and shouted angrily: "your name is Xiao Naihe? OK, OK, my Aogu Jiangshan has never hated a person so much. You are the first, but also the last. Today you must die."


    At this moment, Aogu Jiangshan condensed the sword Qi and blood meaning of killing Kendo into a true sound.


    "Die!"


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed. At this time, the killing intention of Aogu Jiangshan gathered to the top, and collided with the killing sword Qi formed by Xiao Naihe in the void.

 Chapter 475

    At this moment, Aogu Jiangshan condensed the sword Qi and blood meaning of killing Kendo into a true sound.


    "Die!"


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed. At this time, the killing intention of Aogu Jiangshan gathered to the top, and collided with the killing sword Qi formed by Xiao Naihe in the void.


    The two killing swords collided in the void, like two huge planets colliding together. Within a thousand feet, they all roared and rumbled. Even volcanic earthquakes have no such power.


    Boom, boom! Boom, boom!


    At this time, a bloody fairy sword appeared in Aogu Jiangshan''s hand. Xiao Naihe had never seen Aogu Jiangshan show his sword technique. I can''t help what a fairy sword is in Aogu Jiangshan''s hand.


    However, the killing blood gas concentrated on this fairy sword is very strong, and its grade is definitely not general.


    "This fairy sword began to refine when I reincarnated 300 years ago. I refined it for 300 years and turned all the souls and human lives in the three countries into blood and gas. It is now a six grade and inferior fairy sword called blood sword!" Aogu Jiangshan seems to be very satisfied with the fairy sword in his hand, He looked like a ten-year-old child. When he touched the blood sword, a strange pattern appeared on it.


    Xiao Naihe listened and his face became a little ugly. In order to refine this blood sword, Aogu Jiangshan turned human lives into blood gas in three countries. There are tens of millions of people in a small country.


    In order to refine a six grade inferior Blood Sword, the proud Jiangshan actually used the lives of tens of millions of people to refine it. It is really an evil way in the devil''s way.


    It''s just that the ancient killing Kendo itself is the inheritance of the right kendo. Otherwise, Xiao Naihe''s five Buddhas can directly restrain this proud country.


    "It''s a pity. If I can practice the wisdom fist seal of 33 circles, and then use the five Buddha, I can definitely refine the whole person of Aogu River and mountain today. The ancient killing Kendo belongs to me."


    Xiao didn''t want to come, but at this time, the proud Jiangshan''s body suddenly moved, and his whole body showed a bloody killing light, constantly rubbing the walls of the void around him.


    "Above killing, the world is self-centered and three yuan killing kendo."


    At this time, the blood sword in the hands of Aogu Jiangshan evolved into an unparalleled blood light road, which seemed to change into a road of stars, and directly entered two different spaces in the void.


    Boom, boom!


    Xiao Naihe looked at it and quickly stepped back. The three yuan killing Kendo of Aogu Jiangshan was definitely something he had never touched. It should be the Tao above the other five giants.


    However, he killed the four giants, which must be unknown to the proud Jiangshan. Suddenly, Xiao showed a strange posture, and the sun, moon and heaven kept rotating in his hands.


    "Three turns and six changes, the law of heaven, kill!"


    The sun, moon, heaven and earth sword seemed to feel Xiao Naihe''s thoughts. With Xiao Naihe''s killing, thousands of thoughts evolved into countless bloody lights, and suddenly turned into an aurora, which collided from the boundary formed by the big sun ring.


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    The body of the proud Jiangshan seems to have been directly hit by Xiao Naihe''s sword. Originally, his body was extremely powerful. Even if Xiao Naihe got the killing Kendo inheritance of the four giants, he should be inferior to himself, but now I see that Xiao Naihe can still remain invincible.


    "The fairy sword in your hand has such a high level. Is it the sixth grade fairy sword?" Aogu Jiangshan was slightly stunned, but then greed came into his eyes.


    With this sun, moon, heaven and earth, Xiao was able to remain invincible under the inheritance of killing kendo. It can be seen how powerful he was.


    Even Aogu Jiangshan was greedy when he saw the power of the sun, moon, heaven and earth sword.


    "Bring it to me, double dragon celestial phenomena, no life, no killing, no killing!"


    A Sanskrit sound from the proud mountains and rivers seemed to be the supreme Buddha singing the heaven, constantly separating the gods, and the bloody light seemed to change into the Milky way.


    This sword has a long history, such as the sea and prison. When it passed, the whole Danxia world shook and surrounded.


    "What a powerful sword spirit. I didn''t expect that after his reincarnation, he became so powerful. In particular, his sword technique hasn''t had such a powerful sword sect for more than 2000 years."


    Xiao Naihe was also a sword in the past. The sun moon heaven and earth sword in his hand had felt Xiao Naihe''s idea and turned into a blood volume. The sword Qi formed by the light of chaos was compressed aside by Xiao Naihe in the whole void.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At this time, all the zenith of Danxia sect collapsed, and all practitioners were shocked and shocked. Unexpectedly, the sword of the two people directly turned the mountain into powder.


    These people float in the void one after another, and they are constantly frightened and say something.


    "Powerful, powerful, even if the proud country is powerful, but that immortal disciple actually has such means. His strength is already at the level of Jinxian peak."


    "Listen to the proud Jiangshan saying that Xiao Naihe took away his four giants. It seems that there is some inheritance of killing Kendo in these four giants. No wonder they are so powerful."


    "But how did this boy rob? At the beginning, we didn''t succeed in the hole in the sky. Even Xu Shenqing, who is the strongest in the evil way, suffered a loss in the hands of the proud Jiangshan."


    Dongfang fire and Dongfang wind looked at each other and knocked out their shock from each other''s eyes. Xiao Naihe''s strength has exceeded their imagination.


    With Xiao Naihe''s current means, I''m afraid no one in the five main gates of humanity is his opponent. No wonder this boy dares to come up the mountain and say he wants revenge. It seems that he has underestimated him with such a powerful hand.


    Six pill masters and the strength cards of Jinxian peak. I''m afraid these figures are no less inferior than the previous tianweng Xianjun.


    "At this time, the mirror stops water!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe seized an opportunity to show his magic power of destiny. His eyes showed the shape of the full moon, and his body changed the array of the ninth five year plan to surround the place in the void.


    "Hmm?" the proud Jiangshan was slightly stunned. At this moment, he felt that the spiritual power around him was actually concentrated, as if all the killing sword Qi were boiling, reaching a peak state.


    "What''s the matter? It''s impossible. How did his killing sword become so strong at this time?" Aogu Jiangshan was shocked.

 Chapter 476

    The sun, moon, heaven and earth in Xiao Naihe''s hand moved with the idea, and a baby Xiao Naihe appeared in the killing. But when you look carefully, you can find that this figure is more like a proud country.


    "This is Yuanying in the separation? This separation has the strength of Jinxian peak, and it can give birth to Yuanying. No wonder this son is so crazy."


    Aogu Jiangshan''s face became more and more ugly. He stepped back two steps and felt the pressure of Xiao. He roared like a rapid growth in the sea. In a moment, he immediately split thousands of branches.


    "Nine vertical kill sky sword."


    Xiao was shocked and drank. The sun, moon, heaven and earth sword rushed into the void from his hands and attracted the God of thunder.


    Boom! Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    The whole Danxia sect was almost scattered by the thunder at this time. If there were not the mountain protection array of Danxia sect, I wouldn''t be able to hold on for a second.


    Zhengchongguang and liyanxin both looked at each other, and their eyes were all shocked. However, Xiao is so powerful that he has already got the card of Jinxian peak after he has got part of the Qi of Aogu Jiangshan.


    If Xiao Naihe dies, their Danxia sect can say, but if they don''t die, they will not die if they offend Xiao Naihe today and Danyue peak in the past. In addition, the proud mountains and rivers pile up cruel words. Even if Xiao Naihe dies, he will destroy the Danxia sect today.


    Around are the enemies of life and death. For a time, zhengchongguang and liyanxin have a bitter quarrel. If there were no interests at the beginning, I would not offend Xiao Naihe, the enemy. Maybe we can use Xiao Naihe to fight the demon sect.


    "Tianlong Dynasty yuan kill."


    The eyes of Aogu Jiangshan burst out a pure light, and ninety-nine thoughts continued to rotate and burn at this time, stimulating infinite power.


    Carefully feel that the murderous spirit on Aogu Jiangshan is even stronger. However, Xiao doesn''t compare with Aogu Jiangshan. He just took nine babies and four giants, which is a little worse than Aogu Jiangshan, so he can show less Taoist sword skills in killing Kendo than Aogu Jiangshan.


    However, in terms of understanding and integrating Taoism, Xiao Naihe, a heavenly demon in his previous life, has far surpassed the proud country. Moreover, Ao has evolved into a six grade Sun Moon heaven and earth sword. Xiao Naihe is now on a par with Aogu Jiangshan.


    "Damn it, this boy is just stained with my light. Now his strength is as good as mine. It''s not easy to clean him up. If I could take back these four giants and completely control the ancient killing sword, maybe I could break through to the three foot divine realm."


    Looking at Xiao Naihe''s murderous sword spirit, the arrogant Jiangshan spirit didn''t fight anywhere. These things were originally his, but Xiao Naihe beat a stick in the sky hole and robbed his own source of happiness. Where can I swallow this breath.


    Then he drank again. The Blood Sword Shi in his hand exhibited the "cone of killing and looting", which flowed into a huge cone in mid air, and the inverted triangle fell rapidly from mid air.


    At this time, not only the strong men of all the humanitarian sects present, but also Xue Xingchen and Li Daozhen changed their faces.


    Once the "pyramid of killing and robbing" falls, at least half of the sky of Danxia sect will be razed to the ground.


    "Proud Jiangshan, don''t think about it!" zhengchongguang has some severe pain in his heart. Danxia sect is his foundation for 2000 years. If it is destroyed by one move of proud Jiangshan. How will he face the dead Danxia sect disciples.


    Li Daozhen snorted coldly and moved his fist and foot, which directly broke Zheng Chongguang''s move: "stop. If any of you don''t open your eyes and want to interfere, I''ll kill the first one."


    "Li Daozhen, you eight pole demon sect have a big voice. I Danxia sect will fight to the death." Zheng Chongguang made a big move with both hands, forcing Li Daozhen back two steps.


    Li Yanxin also pressed down his anger and shouted: "Dear sect friends, now the eight pole demon sect and Tianshi demon sect have besieged our Danxia sect and have put down their cruel words to destroy our humanity sect. Now we can only work together to force these people out, otherwise there will be endless disasters!"


    Li Yanxin advocated the people of other sects. At one time, a panic spread in the chest, and soon the panic turned into a desire to survive. Li Yanxin has a good grasp of human nature. He knows that if he wants to help Danxia sect survive, he must first unite with others to deal with the demon sect.


    Only when we set up the same enemy or a powerful enemy in front of everyone can we mention their fighting intention and enthusiasm, which is what liyanxin wants to see.


    "Fairy Belle, and Linyan Pavilion, this is not the time for conflict. The eight pole demon sect and Tianshi demon sect want to destroy us and rob humanity and gas. If they turn against each other at this time, it will undoubtedly accelerate the destruction of the five major gates."


    "Master Jie said that if the Danxia sect is destroyed, we can imagine what will happen in the future. Now if you want to escape from heaven, you must first help the Danxia sect and unite with the five sects to have a chance to survive." Dongfang Huo nodded.


    Squeak! Squeak, squeak


    A strange sound came, as if there were some loose changes inside and outside the earth''s crust, trying to crack directly. A powerful external force will directly bomb out from the inside, resulting in huge crustal changes.


    "Kill Hongmeng, come to Jiuyin Galaxy!"


    How could Xiao open his eyes? The sun, moon, heaven and earth sword immediately derived tens of thousands of thoughts, each of which was crystal clear, powerful and hard. These tens of thousands of gods and ideas merged together to form a long river, which came from the sky waved by Xiao Naihe and drew down with a sword.


    The surrounding atmosphere is boiling constantly, as if everything around is ringing in the extreme, and gathering at one point.


    At this time, half of the peaks are tall and fall towards the long river.


    Two different Daoism originated from the same inheritance. A collision in the void immediately formed a huge microwave, which impacted both inside and outside. At this time, the whole Danxia Mountain seemed to be smashed by a giant''s fist.


    All practitioners had no time to conflict, and their faces suddenly changed.


    "Huo and Weixue, you two come here. My mind can be separated into a small space that can support the time of incense. This impact will devour even the golden fairy. Come here quickly."


    Dongfang Feng''s face was anxious, and his body suddenly turned into a long white net, surrounded Dongfang fire and cloud snow, and turned into a streamer to escape.


    Just when the three of them escaped, Jie Longtian quietly parried the Buddha''s light cassock, wrapped it into a small ball and rolled out.


    "Lao Zu, it''s time to come on stage." Jie Longtian burst out a burst of light in his eyes.

 Chapter 477

    The sword light and blood cone detonated in the void. At this moment, the Danxia zenith was immediately crushed and turned into countless ashes. More than that, even the two major peaks of Danzheng peak and Danyue peak were affected and all smashed at this time.


    The two golden immortals are the strongest ones at the peak. With 70% of their power, the power of one blow actually destroyed half of the whole Danxia sect. The power of stabbing is the acme of immortals.


    It was Xiao Naihe''s arrogant. The two people saved their strength and wanted to prevent each other. Now, they both saved a third of their strength and didn''t dare to use it. Otherwise, with the power of six immortal swords and the power of killing Kendo, the two people can immediately send the whole Danxia to be blown to the ground and covered with ruins.


    "Xue Xingchen, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, Li Daozhen. You quickly use the big sun ring to collect the surrounding breath. I can''t feel the breath of adult jiuying."


    "OK, I''ll......" before Li Daozhen''s voice finished, his face suddenly changed. He found that the big sun ring in his body had disappeared. "The big sun ring is not with me, Xue Xingchen. What about you?"


    Hearing Li Daozhen''s words, Xue Xingchen knew that the situation was bad. He quickly transported the breath in his body and gave birth to a third of fear: "the big sun ring is not here, it''s over."


    "I think it should have been taken by jiuying adult. Since I can''t feel the breath of jiuying adult, I''m afraid he uses the big sun ring to form an independent small space in a mysterious place."


    On the other side, Jie Longtian wrapped his body in the Buddha light cassock and rolled two miles away. He was shocked to see the mess around. Unexpectedly, under the first world war between Aogu Jiangshan and Xiao Naihe, they destroyed all the two peaks and veins of Danxia sect.


    "Is this the fighting method of Jinxian peak? I thought I was in the middle of Jinxian. How could I fight with this proud Jiangshan? It seems that I was too naive. This proud Jiangshan really wanted to kill me. I''m afraid I didn''t even have the power to fight back. And Xiao Naihe, this son is also powerful. There was such a powerful man in humanity."


    "Ha ha, Lao Longtian, you belittle yourself. Our Qianlin temple has a history of more than 2000 years and has profound Buddhism. You can also cultivate to the peak of golden immortals. As long as I get the supreme Buddha treasure of my Buddha from Xiao Naihe, I can create Qianlin temple. Give me the Buddha light cassock."


    This sound sounded, and Jie Longtian''s body suddenly shrank back. The Buddhist light cassock on his body glowed with unparalleled brilliance at this time, spreading all over the golden body, and then a figure rushed out from behind and flew towards the sky.


    Xiao Naihe stood on the empty wind road and looked at the small hole formed by the big sun ring. Now they are all tens of thousands of feet high. No one can feel the boundary formed by the big sun ring.


    Aogu Jiangshan''s eyes were full of blood. He took the big sun ring from Xue Xingchen and Li Daozhen to surround Xiao Naihe and not let Xiao Naihe escape.


    "Unexpectedly, this son''s strength has exceeded my imagination. In terms of strength, I can''t kill him and he can''t kill me. If he wanted to run, he would have run away. Now I''ll wrap him directly with the big sun ring. I can''t tear open the void and escape thousands of miles."


    Aogu Jiangshan''s eyes kept turning. He had been thinking about something for a long time, but his face moved. His body had formed a bloody line and fused in this hole cloud.


    At tens of thousands of feet high, there is a strong vigorous wind. Even the strong man at the peak of ghost fairy can''t last long. Even masters like Xiao Naihe and Aogu Jiangshan have limited their spiritual power under countless vigorous winds.


    They want to resist some of the dangers brought by the vigorous wind. On the other hand, they want to prevent the other party from suddenly exploding.


    "Xiao Naihe, you are a very good person. If you take refuge in me and give me your part, I may not be able to teach you all the ancient killing swordsmanship. At that time, you will become a golden immortal. Maybe you can break through the limitations of this sky and open the door of Shinto."


    The proud country and mountains did not move. At this time, there were bursts of sincerity in his eyes, as if he sincerely wanted to talk about conditions with Xiao Naihe.


    But Xiao smiled, and his eyes reflected a sarcasm, very secret.


    "Proud Jiangshan, your body is the nine babies of ancient Warcraft. The nine babies are fierce and cunning. They turn their faces and don''t recognize people. If I take refuge in you, won''t I fall into the trap?"


    "No, I''m the first person in the devil''s way. I have my own reward and punishment. Under my hand, as long as anyone is loyal to me, I won''t treat you badly. If you''re willing to give me your part, I''ll tell you the killing sword immediately and let you carry out the sect of ten small worlds."


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, "really? Otherwise, you take refuge in me and give me all the killing swordsmanship of the five giants. I can not only pass on all your killing swordsmanship, but also let you continue to perform the evil way."


    "It seems that we have no possibility to talk about it. It''s shameless to give face." the Aogu Jiangshan''s face shows green veins, and his killing intention has been urged to the extreme.


    Xiao Naihe was just fighting with himself through the killing sword of his four giants. Was he really afraid of each other. A warrior who is nothing but a fairy turned warrior, actually said such shameless words to his nine baby proud Jiangshan, which is an insult to himself. There is no reason not to be angry and angry.


    Without giving Xiao Naihe a chance to get angry, Xiao Naihe stretched out his hand to grasp the sun, moon, heaven and earth sword above the sky, so he would dance a long dragon sword.


    Silky


    A series of bursts of sound suddenly produced a golden brilliance behind Xiao Naihe, constantly surrounding and showing countless dense.


    The law power in the air was torn apart at this time. There seemed to be an external force hitting something in another space. It was a blow behind Xiao Naihe''s head.


    Xiao Naihe felt a strong crisis, which almost plunged him into the line of life and death.


    Xiao Naihe, who has been growing up in the scuffle of life and death for many years, doesn''t know what this danger represents. Since his rebirth, he has rarely encountered such dangerous moments.


    This danger could crush him directly. Xiao dared not neglect it. As soon as he shrunk, a huge divine tripod of creation flew out at this time and became streamer.


    Xiao Naihe''s body escaped into it.


    "What a powerful magic weapon. This magic weapon is definitely not under the Buddha''s light cassock. Xiao Naihe, we meet again."


    The people standing in the void are the ancestors of Qianlin temple and the Golden Buddha who has reached the peak of golden immortals.

 Chapter 478

    The Golden Buddha stood in the void. The brilliance on his body was like a golden ocean. When he moved, there were countless magnificent waves. Waves rolled in, and no one dared to disappear.


    Xiao could not hide in the divine tripod of creation. At this time, he stretched out a small head and looked at the Golden Buddha.


    "Golden Buddha, I didn''t expect you to come here at this time. I knew that every monk in Qianlin temple is a cunning generation and can''t be underestimated. Your cassock is the sixth grade Buddha light cassock. It seems that you have been hiding in Jie Longtian to find a chance."


    Xiao was cold and sarcastic. The Golden Buddha wanted to find a good time for himself and protect the reputation of Qianlin temple. Therefore, after the great change of Danxia sect, the Buddhist light cassock was immediately used to bring the Buddhist light Shinto.


    The Golden Buddha''s Buddha light cassock is a top-grade fairy weapon of six grades. It has unlimited space power and can shuttle continuously within a radius of ten miles.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Naihe, I know you are eloquent and very eloquent. But I''m just coming to get something from you today. Do you know anything?"


    Aogu Jiangshan looked at the Golden Buddha. He felt an unusual smell on the Golden Buddha. He calculated the heaven, but did not calculate the existence of the Golden Buddha.


    In front of him, he is a strong man of Qianlin temple. Unexpectedly, he is also a strong man at the peak of Jinxian. Aogu Jiangshan knows that the breath of Jinfo has been completely restrained, but standing there, you can see the wind and cloud rolling. This strength is definitely not under him.


    "Old monk of Qianlin temple? I didn''t expect that there are people at the peak of Jinxian! You look like you have survived for two thousand years. Why haven''t I seen you." there was some fear in the proud Jiangshan tone.


    The Golden Buddha is the strongman of the humanitarianism sect. If he unites with Xiao, I''m afraid that even if he urges all practitioners of the eight pole demon sect and the Tianshi demon sect, they are not opponents of others.


    However, the Golden Buddha closed his hands and said with a smile, "nine babies, you don''t have to worry. I just want to get a Buddha treasure from this boy. What you want is different from what I want. As long as you and I cooperate to suppress this cunning boy, you and I can achieve our goal at that time, how about it?"


    "Hmm?" although Aogu Jiangshan is an eight year old child, he has lived for more than 2000 years. Over the years, the three demons are incompatible. It was the first time he saw a strong man in humanity and wanted to cooperate with him, a demon practitioner.


    What surprised me most was that this man was still the most prestigious Qianlin Temple strongman in the humanitarian sect.


    "Ha ha, nine babies, people who come to our realm are already people who half step into the Shinto. The three ways of demon people have no meaning for a long time. As long as they can enter the Shinto, what about humanity? What about the evil way? They all go the same way. As long as you and I get what they want, this is Dali."


    How clever and cunning the Golden Buddha is. As long as he sees some changes in the look of the proud people, he immediately knows what the powerful devil is thinking. He just smiles and breaks the other party''s scruples.


    Proud Jiangshan nodded. He could feel that the strong man of Qianlin temple did not deceive himself. The Golden Buddha never wanted his own killing kendo.


    After all, Buddhism and killing sword are different, so it''s useless to take them. Moreover, he is a demon monk. What the Golden Buddha wants is a Buddha treasure, which is of no use to the practice of demon Taoism.


    Two people''s purposes do not conflict, but they have the same purpose at the same time. The same enemy is a friend, which has always been the style of the Golden Buddha.


    In their realm, there is no much difference between Buddhism and evil. As long as you step into the Shinto and return to the same goal by different ways, Buddhism, Taoism and evil Tao all come from the same way.


    Xiao stood in front of him and watched coldly all this happening in front of him. If he were fighting alone, Xiao would never be afraid of any of them.


    However, these two men are the top strong men in Xiandao. Once they work together, it is difficult to shake one of them, even if he has the seal of killing and wisdom fist.


    "Ha ha, there''s me. If one of you wants the killing Kendo and the other wants a Buddha treasure, he still has the inheritance of my heavenly Weng Xianjun. If the three of us don''t cooperate, we''ll catch Xiao Naihe."


    At this time, the five element tower of Guiguzi broke a crack in the void, and a mysterious idea appeared and was constantly forced in.


    On his head, he has a five element Pagoda with a medium grade of six. In addition, he has a heart protecting mirror with a medium grade of six. The two magic weapons are integrated with himself, so that he can treat the lighthearted people like Jinxian in the middle stage of each other.


    This is that both aogujiangshan and Jinfo are the peak figures in the fairy way. A small ghost millet is just the peak of the ghost fairy. Besides, the two magic weapons on him are not as good as the big sun ring and the Buddha''s light cassock. How could they give Guiguzi face.


    "Descendant of ghost Valley, get out of here, you little devil. You just haggled in front of our two ancestors. You are impatient?" the Golden Buddha raised his eyebrows, and his murderous spirit showed itself, which directly turned into a terrible cold, forcing the heart protecting mirror on ghost Valley to tremble continuously.


    The killing intention of the Golden Buddha just spread and wanted to throw Guiguzi out directly, but the next moment the whole person moved.


    A mysterious idea appeared in the eyebrows of Guigu. It seemed to blend the essence between heaven and earth. There was a breath of 95 Royal Roads. The power of the emperor was constantly flowing, and the golden light of the Golden Buddha was completely absorbed into its own light.


    "This idea... This is the idea of the old man tianweng Xianjun. A divine idea has the power of his full strike. How do you have it?" the Golden Buddha''s voice was a little frightened.


    Tianweng Xianjun defeated himself two thousand years ago. The scene of the Golden Buddha on that day is still vivid. So when Guiguzi took out the idea of tianweng Xianjun, he recognized it immediately.


    Guiguzi Jie smiled: "The ancestor of Qianlin temple, I Guiguzi, who has lived for 800 years, how could I come here to share a share without preparation. Before the death of tianweng Xianjun, his spirit divided three thoughts, including his power of reflection before his death, which can be comparable to the full blow of any golden immortal peak. If I display these three thoughts now, it will be your golden Buddha or nine babies, proud bones, rivers and mountains are in danger. How? Now do you think I have the capital to cooperate with you? "


    "What a descendant of Guigu, the descendant of tianweng Xianjun is not simple and cunning." the Golden Buddha smiled coldly and agreed with Guigu Zi.


    In fact, the Golden Buddha and Aogu Jiangshan didn''t know that the three gods of Guiguzi were also found in the forbidden area of Guigu not long ago. Otherwise, they had been used when they were chasing Xiao Naihe.

 Chapter 479

    Xiao was expressionless, but all the ways of killing Kendo were mastered in his mind. He has now divided a part of his divine thoughts into the self.


    The addition of Guiguzi makes the uncertain battle more dangerous. The three heavenly Weng Xianjun''s thoughts, even Xiao Naihe''s killing and separation, are in danger of falling, not to mention two people, aogujiangshan and Jinfo, are ready to attack at any time.


    "How can I, Xiao Naihe, attract the cooperation of the first person in the devil''s way, the first person in Buddhism and Taoism, and an old fox. It''s spread that I''m afraid that Xiao Naihe will be famous in ten small worlds." Xiao Naihe shook his head, his face was cold, and severely satirized the three people.


    The three of them are all the most powerful people in the world. At this time, they came together. Xiao Naihe must have a bad reputation.


    Especially the Golden Buddha, that''s why he uses the light of the Buddha cassock to hide his breath.


    "Jiuying, descendant of ghost Valley, we use Taoism to subdue him. His power has reached the peak of Jinxian. After you subdue jiuying, you can get his separation, and you take out your magic weapon of tianweng immortal mansion from him. As for the descendant of ghost Valley, I want a Buddha treasure from him."


    In an instant, the Golden Buddha had assigned all the goals of the three people. The three people started directly with an idea.


    The proud people did not neglect, and their hands immediately crossed. The blood gas on the blood path sword played to the extreme, vertical and horizontal, like a flying waterfall on the nine days.


    "Three turn Shura seal!"


    The Golden Buddha suddenly floated a golden aperture behind his head. There were 99 small apertures, large and small, which represented that he had achieved some kind of Buddhist dharma.


    The Buddha''s light shines, and the golden radiance surrounds the Golden Buddha and becomes very holy. However, in the Holy Buddha''s light, there is a third of the gloomy atmosphere, which makes Xiao Naihe''s face change.


    Boom, boom! Boom, boom!


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    The Golden Buddha and the two great ways of Aogu Jiangshan collided directly with Xiao Naihe in the void. Xiao Naihe''s creation God tripod flew to the sky at a high speed. The killing was separated. At this time, he sent the killing move.


    "Life and death are too white. Kill me. It''s unfair and uncomfortable."


    Great freedom killing sword move, Xiao Naihe has finally used the strongest Dao method in his killing sword, which is at the same level as the bone breaking tendon killing of aogujiangshan.


    On the other side, Xiao Naihe''s self constantly urged the spiritual power of erjindan to urge the emergence of the five Buddhas.


    In the heaven and earth tripod, there is Xiao Naihe''s Buddha, and layers of golden array patterns appear around. Like the supreme power of Buddhism and Taoism, with one move of both hands, go up to the sky.


    The five Buddhas are located in the five directions of the middle school in the southeast and northwest. The five Buddhas all have a compassionate look, like the Buddha''s tears and all things in the world are moved.


    "What''s this? What a magnificent Buddha and Taoism."


    There was an ominous premonition in the Golden Buddha''s heart. Xiao Naihe imagined that the five Buddha made the Golden Buddha tremble uneasily, which was a direct restraint of nature.


    "Two meters don''t roar, Prajna Bo is secret, nine turn Shura seal!"


    The Golden Buddha quickly came up with the Shura Buddha. This Great Buddha is in charge of killing in the Buddha. Compared with the killing God of kendo, it seems to be stronger.


    However, the Buddha power of the five Buddhas was too strong. At this time, the body of the Golden Buddha trembled fiercely with Xiao Naihe''s call. It''s like a mouse touching a cat. You can''t do without fear.


    "How dare you understand the essence of that Buddhist treasure? God damn it, proud bones and mountains, ghost millet. It''s too hard to use killing moves to suppress him."


    Although the Golden Buddha is the peak of golden immortals, like the four messengers of Tantric Buddhism, he is all evil in Buddhism and has been suppressed by the five Buddhas. Xiao Naihe''s master can kill the Golden Buddha, not to mention killing.


    "Golden Buddha, I''ll show you my power, smart fist seal, eleven circles."


    Xiao closed his hands and made thousands of different marks at a speed invisible to the naked eye, and then gave birth to the seal of wisdom fist.


    The eleven fold aperture appeared behind Xiao Naihe''s head. At this time, no matter how stupid the Golden Buddha was, Xiao Naihe''s Buddha nature was high enough to understand the mystery of the Buddha treasure.


    "It''s impossible. What I calculated is the source of Buddhism. Is this wisdom fist seal the legendary Taoist Dharma in Buddhism and the source of all Buddhist dharmas? How did you get it? How did you get it?"


    When the Golden Buddha looked at Xiao Naihe''s eleven circles, he was extremely surprised. He had no doubt that Xiao would be killed by this blow.


    Although aogujiangshan and Guiguzi don''t have such a strong sense of restraint, the feeling of the five Buddha to them is too uncomfortable. It feels like a needle is firmly stuck in their heart.


    "No, I can''t let the Golden Buddha die. I used to do it because the Golden Buddha is here, which can frighten Aogu Jiangshan. Once the Golden Buddha dies, even if Xiao can be killed, his things must be calculated by Aogu Jiangshan."


    For a moment, Guiguzi clenched his teeth, and the five element tower in his hand was suppressed from the sky. White light flowed through it, like starlight from countless stars.


    And Guiguzi''s eyebrows used a god of tianweng Xianjun, and the glow was continuously released, showing an absolutely powerful explosive atmosphere.


    "Good boy, this Guiguzi actually used the mind of tianweng Xianjun to protect the Golden Buddha''s life. As long as he sold the Golden Buddha a favor and restrained me at that time, I can''t turn my face. But as long as he got the separation of Xiao Naihe, I can''t want anything else."


    A burst of light burst out from the eyes of Aogu Jiangshan. The "bone breaking tendon killing" has been brewing, as if to break the whole sky.


    Xiao Naihe''s killing was very painful under the double attack. The five hole bleeding, the channels, spirits and thoughts in his body were all * * up, and he could hardly control himself.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Naihe, you don''t want to kill my ancestors, Shura Buddha. Suppress it quickly."


    As soon as the Golden Buddha saw Xiao, he was overwhelmed by Guiguzi and Aogu Jiangshan. He knew it was a great opportunity and didn''t hide the killing move. He quickly used the Taoist method in Buddhism and played an absolute Buddhist move.


    The Buddha statue under jiuzhuan Shura, combined with the idea of breaking bones and tendons and killing tianweng Xianjun, rushed towards Xiao Naihe at this time. A huge mushroom cloud was blown up in the air tens of thousands of feet above.


    If it is placed in Danxia sect, even the whole sect and fanggulin will be directly blown to pieces by these three generations of killing moves. And Xiao Naihe did not know life and death in this golden light.

 Chapter 480

    The two killing moves, as well as the spirit of tianweng Xianjun at the peak, are equivalent to the strong ones at the peak of the three golden immortals. They give full play to the power of Yuanying to strangle Xiao.


    At this time, Aogu Jiangshan, Golden Buddha and Guiguzi looked at the golden cloud. Was there a sound of bombing inside. This huge pressure exploded. Let alone a Danxia sect, even all places within ten miles of the Danxia sect would be blown out of a huge pit.


    "Xiao can''t help but die." the Golden Buddha was facing the front line of life and death just now. When he said that he would definitely die each other than aogujiangshan and Guiguzi.


    In the golden cloud, it explodes all the time, which is very terrible.


    The sky thunder in the golden sky seems to be seen by Xiao Naihe. These sky thunder are integrated together. How terrible the sky is at tens of thousands of feet high. Even the golden fairy can be killed directly.


    Xiao''s limbs are broken. His killing body is too weak. Although he has absolutely powerful power, he can''t be used to exert his powerful golden power.


    After Xiao Naihe refined into a double real body and swallowed the golden body pill, his physical strength can be comparable to that of any golden immortal.


    Under the bombardment of countless Shenxiao Tianlei, Xiao Naihe felt that the body was completely out of his control, as if the spirit and flesh were to be separated and blown to pieces.


    The killing moves of the proud Jiangshan and the Golden Buddha constantly hit Xiao Naihe''s creation divine tripod. In addition, the divine thoughts of tianweng Xianjun have changed again and again, and a human figure has emerged. It seems to control the great torrent between heaven and earth, and integrate all life into the oven of heaven and earth. Everything exists only to bomb Xiao Nai.


    "No, although my soul, flesh and blood are strong, the full strength of the three golden immortals will tear up my strength. Am I going to die here today?"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled with a trace of confusion, some erratic. Facing the great terror between life and death, Xiao even found that he was unable to control his destiny.


    "No, since I have become a humanitarian demon, now I have gathered Buddhism, witchcraft and four practitioners. No one has been able to achieve it for thousands of years. I want to fight for nine days and become the first strong on the nine days. Under such circumstances, it was far worse than now. Don''t I live? Don''t I become a heavenly demon?"


    In an instant, Xiao Naihe''s eyes glowed with pure light, and bursts of light filled with the smell of heavenly demons that had not been seen in heaven and earth for a long time. At this time, the blood and flesh of the gods who had been bombarded by the three major powers also slowly injected some Taoist power.


    However, on the whole, Xiao Naihe''s body is almost bombed out of shape. He can''t even be counted as a person. His body is lost. If he didn''t have a strong idea and the spiritual power generated in du''erjindan, he would protect himself.


    Unfortunately, the power is too small compared with the bombardment power of the three killing moves.


    At this time, the origin of Buddhism and Taoism in Xiao Naihe''s body suddenly appeared. The array formed by the seal of wisdom fist continued to rotate in Xiao Naihe''s mind, floating thousands of miles, turning into layers of brilliance, like a giant egg between heaven and earth, wrapped directly.


    "What''s going on? I remember that the seal of wisdom fist has become a scripture and integrated into my body. How can it come out of the source of Buddhism and Taoism?"


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t understand it. At this time, the origin of Buddhism and Taoism summoned the wisdom fist seal and fused the supreme realm power, which made Xiao Naihe unable to calm down for a long time.


    At this time, the gods demon code also changed, like to integrate all Buddhist and Taoist forces into another golden elixir.


    Among these two golden elixirs, one is the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, and the other is the origin of evil Taoism.


    The two most primitive forces wrapped Xiao Naihe and directly derived tens of thousands of ideas. In a moment, all the thoughts directly turned into another Xiao Naihe.


    Boom, boom!


    At this time, the God Xiao Tianlei in the void actually carried a breath of five element thunder. Xiao was stunned, and then his face showed ecstasy. He knew that the summer Tianlei was coming.


    "Unexpectedly, this is the time for me to cross the sky thunder disaster. I enter the thunder disaster. As long as I use the power of thunder disaster to hone myself, I can enter the ghost fairy."


    Xiao Naihe knows his chance is coming. As long as he can successfully enter the ghost fairy in the Tianlei disaster, he has hope to break through this dilemma.


    "Originally, the disaster of Tianlei would not happen until Jinxian entered the Shinto, but now I have twin golden elixirs, and there are four realms of Taoism that integrate themselves, which makes Tiandao intolerable. Therefore, Tianlei will fall when I enter the ghost fairy."


    In fact, Xiao Naihe''s twin golden elixir, each of which has two different origins: demon and Buddhist, makes the power of heaven''s way. Because Xiao Naihe wants to break through the fairy way and enter the divine way, he will drop the sky thunder.


    The Tianlei catastrophe is a existence that even the golden fairy can kill. Now Xiao Naihe is extremely dangerous in the face of the fluctuation of the three killing moves. Compared with the Tianlei catastrophe, it is actually nothing.


    "The origin of Buddhism and Taoism, the origin of evil Taoism, twin golden elixir, send out for me."


    Xiao Nai he Guan came up with the five Buddhas, and applied all the Taoism that can be applied now, including the seal of wisdom fist, the book of demons in the heavens, the palm technique of nine witches and the unique skill of ghost and immortal of Dan Yuefeng.


    While Xiao Naihe was evolving these Taoist techniques and martial arts, his Qi and blood increased to a peak. Although beinanyi in his previous life had experienced many thunder disasters. However, they all started to cross the robbery when they were in the realm of Shinto. Now they want to cross the robbery when they are ghosts and immortals. The danger is self-evident.


    "No matter who I am, if I can''t break the new, and the four realms of Taoism can''t really integrate, then I can''t really become a strong man and return my regret in the past nine days. Only by stepping out of the current dilemma can my heart calm down and become a ghost fairy and a ghost fairy road."


    Xiao Naihe had a clear mind. Although he had no experience of thunder robbery in the ghost fairyland world, he was not the first time to enter the ghost fairy in his previous life. He was extremely experienced. He immediately integrated the origin of Buddhism and Taoism and opened up the golden elixir magic power.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At this time, the nashu meson stone originally obtained from the four messengers of Esoteric Buddhism split, and a breath of space flashed through Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    There are also three time rivers in the storage bags, which are all derived from the cracks in the boundary river. I didn''t expect that they would resonate with Xiao Nai at this time. Now when the golden elixir opens up its magic power, it resonates.


    "My second golden elixir is about to open up miracles. Now nashu meson and time river are integrated. Do you want to really integrate with my second golden elixir and open up space-time miracles?"

 Chapter 481

    At this time, the nashu meson stone originally obtained from the four messengers of Esoteric Buddhism split, and a breath of space flashed through Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    There are also three time rivers in the storage bags, which are all derived from the cracks in the boundary river. I didn''t expect that they would resonate with Xiao Nai at this time. Now when the golden elixir opens up its magic power, it resonates.


    "My second golden elixir is about to open up miracles. Now nashu meson and time river are integrated. Do you want to really integrate with my second golden elixir and open up space-time miracles?"


    The river of time was something Xiao Naihe had never seen in his previous life. There were countless dangers under the cracks of the boundary river. The boundary river existed before the 3300 world was formed.


    That is, before the birth of this piece of heaven and earth, he is now in a position where he does not know how many times heaven and earth and how many civilizations have been born. Even the boundary Tao such as Buddhism, witchcraft and Shinto can only spread two civilizations.


    I don''t know how long it has been since the last heaven and earth was destroyed. It may be tens of millions of years, or hundreds of millions of years, and it may be longer and longer. But in this very long time, the boundary river has always existed in this first plane.


    It can be said that the 3300 world is now in the first plane, which has experienced the birth of many civilizations and the destruction of heaven and earth.


    Many people don''t know what the secret is in the boundary river. Even the northern and southern clothes of the heavenly demon in those years don''t want to go too deep into it when they achieve the supreme cause. Once they enter the depths, even the strong Shinto may reincarnate forever, and they can''t turn over forever.


    "There is a power of time in the river at this time. Xiao Naihe has seen a lot in his previous life. The time rules in some magic weapons can be one to ten, one to 30, and one to 100. However, I saw it for the first time when it was simply formed by the river."


    Xiao Naihe looked at the time river slowly floating in the void. At this time, his mind suddenly moved. He immediately remembered that there was another thing in the heaven and earth tripod, which was the pure Yin Lingli river.


    "I originally wanted to use the pure Yin River to strengthen my soul. Now, if the time river and the nashu meson space power can be integrated together to open up the magic of destiny. I can practice in my spare time for at least tens of thousands of years. Moreover, if I integrate the time power into space, I don''t have to worry about my life. Especially in the Shinto, I can''t live long Die. "


    Xiao Naihe felt a little moved in his heart and no longer hesitated. He immediately summoned his nashu meson space stone. Just as Xiao Naihe''s tens of thousands of ideas kept rising, the time river and nashu meson stone also merged.


    The golden brilliance evolves into yellow light in the river. The nashu meson stone is like a huge egg broken from inside, and a thick vitality is born.


    Xiao Naihe felt that in the face of this new life, a vibrant breath surrounded the river.


    "Nashu meson has been broken, and the power of space in it has finally been released. Now we must abandon our body and use the ghost out of the body to consolidate the second golden pill and achieve the magic power of destiny."


    The idea came out almost at the same time. However, Xiao''s tens of thousands of thoughts burned directly and surrounded his body.


    At this time, his body reality could not wrap his ghost. At this time, the ghost occasional reading seemed a little turbulent and very uncomfortable.


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed slightly: "sure enough, I was hanged by the three killing moves just now. Now my body is broken, even the spirit is a little weak, and the separated ghost is difficult to control. Sure enough, the river water of Chunyin Lingli river is really my Savior."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that the pure Yin Lingli river he got by chance in the small world of the Yellow mansion would come in handy at this time.


    It can be said that no matter the pure Yin Lingli River, the nashu meson stone or the time river are indispensable. To achieve great magic power requires great risks.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that he was the person who opened up the double golden elixir magic power. No one has been able to do so since ancient times. Even the sworn enemy above nine days can''t do the double golden elixir magic power.


    "I''ve opened up history, but I haven''t succeeded yet. I can''t be careless. Even the golden immortals and even the strong Shinto may die in the Tianlei disaster. My strength is not good now, and it''s even more dangerous. I must use the power in the pure Yin Lingli River to strengthen the ghost, so that I can truly achieve myself."


    Xiao Naihe burst out a burst of pure light in his eyes and fused himself. At this time, his ghost finally struggled out of his broken body.


    The pure Yin power river also constantly covers it, constantly absorbs the pure Yin power in the river, and makes all the damage of his own ghost recover continuously.


    Originally, in this kind of thunder robbery, ghosts and spirits were very easy to disappear. Now Xiao Naihe fused the river water of pure Yin Lingli River into his body and expanded the ghosts, making it difficult for even the power of thunder robbery to suppress himself, let alone destroy him.


    At this time, the river water of the time river and nashu Jiezi stone finally merged, and his ghost constantly matched the two space-time laws. Finally, Xiao Naihe suddenly summoned his second golden elixir.


    Silky.


    The faint golden light suddenly became strong in the pure Yin Lingli River, like the peak in the boundless light, wrapped Xiao Naihe''s whole soul in it, and then all the forces became very strong at this time, urging Xiao Naihe''s Lingli to the extreme.


    "Unexpectedly, the spiritual power in du''e''s golden elixir is still there, which can support me to enter the ghost fairy. Well, now I will immediately integrate the golden elixir and magic powers."


    Xiao Naihe knew that the opportunity came and directly integrated the ghost and the golden elixir into himself. At this time, du''e golden elixir in his body volatilized all the sealed spiritual power and reached the spiritual power level of the golden immortal''s peak.


    Then, the power in Xiao Naihe''s body kept growing.


    In the early and middle stage of ghost fairy, then, the power was fixed in the later stage of ghost fairy, reaching the peak of ghost fairy.


    "Well, the origin of Buddhism and Taoism and the origin of evil Taoism, quickly integrate my body and stabilize the golden elixir."


    Xiao Naihe''s face was ecstatic. Although he volatilized all the spiritual power of du''erjindan, it was only worth it.


    "The realm of ghosts and immortals has finally arrived, and it is still in the late peak." seeing his body become strong, Xiao Naihe smiled. He knew it was time to get out of the thunder robbery.

 Chapter 482

    In the early and middle stage of ghost fairy, then, the power was fixed in the later stage of ghost fairy, reaching the peak of ghost fairy.


    "The realm of ghosts and immortals has finally arrived, and it is still in the late peak." seeing his body become strong, Xiao Naihe smiled. He knew it was time to get out of the thunder robbery.


    When the thunder clouds were still in the air, far after tens of thousands of feet, the four demon immortals were watching what happened.


    Xu Shenqing''s face was expressionless. After he reached the peak of Jinxian, he felt extremely sensitive. He had already seen the duel between Xiao Naihe and the three masters.


    Seeing that Xiao was killed directly by the joint killing moves of the three people, he couldn''t help sighing: "this son is powerful and has been plotting against the proud mountains and rivers. Even the mysterious strongman of Qianlin temple has been suppressed. Finally, he was blasted into the thunder cloud by the three of them. I''m afraid he can''t survive."


    Crazy sand, Zhan ruthless and Zhao E also have strange faces, especially crazy sand. He and Xiao Naihe were separated for less than half a year. At the beginning, Xiao Naihe was just in the early stage of immortality. He made a lot of efforts to help him improve his realm.


    Now in the blink of an eye, Xiao Naihe has become a figure that can threaten the existence of nine infants. It''s just that although this kind of genius is powerful, he still died in the joint killing of the three strong men.


    "What a genius. I''m afraid even the heavenly Weng Xianjun in those days is not as good as this son. If I can use this son for me, there must be great prospects in the future. Unfortunately, but now the monk has nine babies there. I don''t know if this demon friend is interested in joining hands with me. As long as we can get the ancient killing way and achieve divine karma."


    If Xiao Naihe is present now, he can definitely recognize a man standing in front of Xu Shenqing. This man is the Luoyan Golden Spider coming out of fanggu forest.


    The breath of Luoyan Golden Spider is very strong. It must have passed a thunder robbery and really calmed down. His strength is no longer under the emptiness of God, and he can step into the Shinto at any time.


    Had it not been for the limitation of this Shinto law, I''m afraid he would have become the true realm of God when he had passed a thunder robbery.


    "Things haven''t been completely settled yet. Don''t worry first." Luo Yanjin spider smiled with extraordinary bearing.


    But the empty God frowned and couldn''t figure out the meaning of the Luoyan Golden Spider: "how can Xiao be dead? The killing moves of the three strong men are combined. I''m afraid even the legendary three foot gods will be destroyed. Do you still think the child can survive?"


    Xu Shenqing has just heard that Luo Yanjin spider and Xiao Naihe still have a friendship, but the friendship between gentlemen is as thin as water. Can Luo Yanjin spider still know Xiao Naihe so well.


    Under the combined bombardment of those three killing moves, even Xu Shenqing knew he couldn''t live, let alone Xiao Naihe.


    "Really? Tianlei catastrophe, this son is born with divine luck, and things may still turn for the better." Luo Yanjin spider shook his head, but others didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He passed several thunder robberies. Although he was more powerful every time, it was obvious that the thunder disaster was coming just now when Xiao Naihe entered the mushroom cloud.


    This kind of thunder robbed them outside the Golden Spider family. It can only appear when they enter the legendary three foot God.


    The Tianlei disaster is certainly not aimed at jiuying, Aogu, Jiangshan and Golden Buddha, let alone Guiguzi. Then there is only one answer, Xiao Naihe!


    Luo Yan''s Golden Spider also wondered: Although the boy has the strength of golden immortals, I should still turn into immortals. No matter how fast the progress is, it is impossible to break through the Shinto at this time.


    On this side, several experts in the evil way are still watching coldly and want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. On the other side, the Golden Buddha, aogujiangshan and Guiguzi are closely staring at all the lights in the thunder cloud.


    "It''s strange that there is such a big fire of Tianlei. Even if the three of us unite to kill, it can''t lead to Tianlei disaster." aogujiangshan was shocked. He was born in ancient Warcraft and knew the legend of Tianlei disaster. However, it also belongs to the category of three foot gods. It can''t fall on them.


    The Golden Buddha is also a well-informed person. As for Guiguzi, he also got some statements about the Legendary God''s robbery in the inheritance of tianweng Xianjun.


    "The sky thunder disaster can only appear when the golden immortal enters the Shinto. Although Xiao Naihe has my golden immortal peak, it''s a pity that he can''t enter the Shinto like himself. In addition, there are mysterious Shinto laws between heaven and earth, and he can''t enter the three foot God." the Golden Buddha closed his hands and slowly grasped his head, He took a picture on his bare head.


    Guiguzi said with a faint smile: "no matter where the thunder fire comes from, it''s not ours, let alone Xiao. I only know that Xiao will die under this combined bombardment."


    "The smoke is going to disperse. I want to absorb his spirit breath and get my killing sword."


    "My Buddhist treasure is also an extraordinary magic weapon. It can''t disappear because of this bombardment."


    "So is the magic weapon of Weng Xianjun. I can finally take it back."


    Aogujiangshan, Jinfo and Guiguzi all have plans, although they all want to plot against each other. However, the Golden Buddha just accepted a favor from Guiguzi. It''s hard to make a move. After all, there is a big devil named aogujiangshan on the scene. The Golden Buddha and Guiguzi can still restrain each other together.


    Aogu Jiangshan is also very afraid of Golden Buddha and Guiguzi. One is a strong Buddhist and Taoist who is not under himself, and the other has the divine idea of two heavenly Weng Xianjun, which can stimulate a full blow and has the strongest explosive power at the peak of golden immortal.


    The three men entered the thunder cloud with their own thoughts and looked for Xiao Naihe''s body.


    At this time, the clouds receded and just wanted to see the strong wind blowing. The three people looked around. In addition to the subtle fluctuation of spiritual power, they only wanted the clouds. Where was Xiao Naihe''s body, and even the spirit breath disappeared.


    "No, the three of us combined to kill turned the boy into nothingness, and there was no breath?" the pride changed a little.


    The Golden Buddha and Guiguzi immediately shook their heads: "it''s impossible. The magic weapon on Xiao Naihe is very strong and can''t disappear."


    The three were confused and wanted to look for the trace of Xiao Naihe.


    Suddenly, as soon as the sky changed, a voice came from the void: "you three are very good. Now, it''s my turn."

 Chapter 483

    "This voice is... Is it Xiao Naihe?"


    "How can it be that the boy hasn''t died yet?"


    "Under that bombardment, even the three foot gods may not survive. How can he be all right?"


    The Golden Buddha, aogujiangshan and Guiguzi suddenly changed their faces and looked up at the sky, vaguely surrounded by a strong breath.


    When you take a closer look, it''s not only a breath, but also a strong compression that constantly shocks down from the headspace.


    "That boy hasn''t died yet, so he can''t be killed. Is it because he''s hidden in the Dante stove of tianweng Xianjun?" Guiguzi''s face was uncertain.


    He knew that there was a divine tripod among tianweng Xianjun, which was left after tianweng Xianjun refined countless six pills. The grade was very high. I''m afraid it wasn''t just six pills.


    If Xiao could hide in it, there might be a glimmer of life.


    "It''s a strong killing sword. It''s bombarded by the killing moves of the three of us. Even the killing parts are not broken. It''s worthy of my killing sword."


    A strange smile appeared on the young face of the proud Jiangshan. He smiled darkly, moved inside, and the blood sword in his hand was released into the void.


    "Turn the devil and kill the four swords!"


    The Blood Sword produced a blood strip in the void. The breath was chaotic, but it was not complex. Only the strong bombardment sound sounded.


    Bang bang!


    The whole void cloud was trembling. With the killing moves of Aogu Jiangshan sent down, there was an earth shaking explosion, click, click! Only the proud people and the Blood Sword blend together to play a sword technique in the killing kendo.


    "Aogu Jiangshan, you''re here."


    After Xiao Naihe''s voice reached Aogu Jiangshan''s mind, I don''t know why, Aogu Jiangshan suddenly had a strange feeling, and the uneasy premonition in his heart kept coming out.


    "Jinba killing sword, come again!"


    The sun, moon, heaven and earth were not destroyed in the thunder disaster. On the contrary, Xiao Naihe''s strength became stronger and more powerful.


    This makes the atmosphere of Japanese heaven and earth strong to the extreme, and it is possible to break through to the seventh grade at any time.


    Xiao Naihe now separated a part of the divine soul to control the killing and separation. He no longer has to worry about his own divine soul''s lack of spiritual power. After he sent out all the spiritual power of du''e golden elixir, I already have the power of golden immortal peak level.


    In particular, his twin golden elixir, after integrating the pure Yin Lingli River, has strong Lingli. Even half of the initial stage of shenzhenjing can''t compare with Xiao Naihe.


    "Aogu Jiangshan, go down here."


    Xiao Naihe pointed out that the sun, moon, heaven and earth sword suddenly broke through the air. A bloody brilliance formed the power of countless stars, like a little breaking and decaying on the proud country.


    "Bad."


    After practicing for so long, he felt his life was threatened for more than 2000 years. In the blink of an eye, two of his four killing swords were broken.


    Xiao Naihe grabbed Aogu Jiangshan for a moment. Although Aogu Jiangshan escaped, the sword spirit left by that sword made Aogu Jiangshan a little depressed, as if all the vitality in his body had been broken.


    "How can it be? Although the killing just now is powerful, it can''t threaten me. Now there is a breakthrough in the restriction of killing itself. It''s terrible."


    Although Aogu Jiangshan is not as familiar with the ancient killing swordsmanship as Xiao Naihe, he has also had special cultivation and knows that the Dao of killing itself is difficult to break through.


    But Xiao Naihe just broke through the Kendo of killing itself, integrated other Taoist methods into the Kendo of killing, and became another different existence. This means is too terrible.


    He felt that Xiao Naihe didn''t die under the bombardment of the three killing moves, but became more powerful. That realm was definitely beyond his comparison.


    "You must find the Golden Buddha and the two gods on Guiguzi before you can kill him."


    Now jiuying finally knows how powerful Xiao Naihe is. He admits that Xiao Naihe has his own great fortune. He is afraid that he is the first humanitarian power in the ten small worlds like the Golden Buddha.


    "It''s just a part refined with my killing sword. Even if it''s powerful, it''s not my own. What''s the use? Xiao Naihe, don''t be proud."


    The proud Jiangshan shouted fiercely. Originally, the killing Kendo among the four giants was his own. Xiao Naihe took it and refined it into a separate body. Now it almost threatens himself. How can he not make himself sick.


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, "since you are not convinced and want to see my Buddha, let you see it."


    At the end of his speech, the killing part immediately closed his eyes, and the divine tripod of creation appeared in the void. He kept rotating in the void, and Xiao Naihe''s original master came out of the divine tripod.


    Every step left a very powerful mind, and Xiao Naihe''s almost reached hundreds of thousands of mind. As long as the idea moves, he immediately has the power of nine movements in the sky.


    The country and mountains of the proud bones were almost closed. Xiao Naihe''s body became very bright and almost heartfelt. As long as his eyes moved, he could almost crush all the existence in the clouds.


    "Ghost... Ghost fairy, or the peak of ghost fairy? It''s incredible that you have entered the peak of ghost fairy from Huaxian under our joint bombardment. However, even if you become a ghost fairy, you are not as good as me. What can you take with me..."


    Before the words of Aogu Jiangshan were finished, Xiao Naihe suddenly opened his eyes. After he entered the peak of ghost fairy, the infernal karma that could have been summoned changed from a fist to an arm.


    "The way of nine witches, the palm technique, the fire of the underworld."


    Today, he just killed Zhan Changfeng with a fist of karma fire. Xiao Naihe can summon many karma fires now.


    The black fire he displayed could not escape any strong man at the golden immortal peak, including the proud country.


    "Is this black fire the mysterious fire that devours Zhan Changfeng? No, let''s go."


    Ao Gu''s thoughts moved, and he was about to withdraw a few miles away in an instant. However, Xiao couldn''t combine his hands, and the killing parts separated from the divine tripod of creation didn''t need to be controlled by himself. As long as you keep some spirits in the killing body, you can act on your own.


    The killing sword stopped the way of Aogu Jiangshan, and suddenly it split down. Even Aogu Jiangshan couldn''t leave at this time.


    "No..."


    As soon as the fire in the underworld burned, the black fire with a big arm directly burned nine babies, showing the real body of nine babies, but there are only five giants, because the other four giants have been taken away by Xiao Naihe.


    When Aogu Jiangshan was burned to death, Xiao Naihe quickly put the five giants away and threw them into his own space.

 Chapter 484

    "No..."


    As soon as the fire in the underworld burned, the black fire with a big arm directly burned nine babies, showing the real body of nine babies, but there are only five giants, because the other four giants have been taken away by Xiao Naihe.


    When Aogu Jiangshan was burned to death, Xiao Naihe quickly put the five giants away and threw them into his own space.


    "Why hasn''t jiuying come down yet? It''s just a few miles above the sky, and a few breaths are enough to come down." Guiguzi frowned and felt a little bad.


    The Golden Buddha felt very strange when he combined his two hands: "the nine babies can''t take the magic weapon and leave. He knows that if he leaves, he will be united by the two of us, and he will die."


    "Yes, not only that, I also felt that there seemed to be two very strong breath watching us in the sky tens of thousands of feet away. That kind of existence was definitely not under you and jiuying."


    "If I''m not mistaken, one of them is Xu Shenqing, the strong demon fairy. But there''s another breath that''s very strange. It should also be a monster, but I''ve never seen it."


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect that today, because of the opportunity of a boy, countless strong men peeped. It seems that we''d better cooperate."


    The Golden Buddha nodded. Compared with the two mysterious demons, the strong men of the five major gates, although they have golden immortals and ghost immortals, all exist like mole ants.


    Buzzing, buzzing! Buzzing, buzzing


    The Golden Buddha and Guiguzi were shocked all over. At this time, they felt the vibration from the outside. The explosion seemed to be a strange breath from the depths of the gods, disturbing the gods, meridians and Jindan Yuanying in their bodies.


    "The mirror stops water, and the false is confused with the true."


    The Golden Buddha felt a flower in front of him and suddenly gave birth to countless giant Buddhas, including Nanwu Pujing Buddha, Nanwu zhongzun Buddha, Yasha Buddha, king of freedom Buddha and so on.


    These giant Buddhas are the main figures of Buddhism and Taoism legends. Unexpectedly, they appear at this time, pressing the spirit of the Golden Buddha low.


    "What''s the matter? How can my Buddha appear? I''m a Buddhist and Taoist disciple. Please retreat quickly."


    The Golden Buddha was shocked in his heart. He hurriedly urged his own Buddhist and Taoist breath, imagined the god Buddha Road, and once the spirit caught it, he wanted to catch all the god Buddha statues and throw out his thoughts directly.


    "Namo Amitabha, immeasurable light, immeasurable sense, immeasurable longevity, convert to my Buddha!"


    These Buddhist and Taoist powers on the heavens are still singing Buddhist and Taoist Scriptures, pressing the whole Golden Buddha under the abyss. The Golden Buddha''s body shook unceasingly, and a trace of thoughts that did not belong to him flowed out of his body.


    "I am the Buddha, the Buddha is me, and I am the Golden Buddha. I am the Buddha God who wants to achieve the great cause of Shinto. All great Buddhas, give way quickly."


    The Golden Buddha screamed constantly in his heart, surrounded himself, and wanted to use the power of the divine soul to protect himself. But when he wanted to display the Buddha''s light cassock, he found that he couldn''t move, and immediately returned to God.


    "I see. All these are illusions. It''s terrible that they are so real. I know how Xiao has illusory magic power. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. Guiguzi, come back quickly."


    Although the Golden Buddha was shouting, Guiguzi still couldn''t hear it. Because after he was hit by Xiao Naihe''s "mirror water stop", he immediately became crazy.


    Now Xiao Naihe is not a fairy. At that time, he could be cracked in less than a few breaths when he showed "mirror water stop". He is now the peak of the ghost fairy. A magic power was cast in the past. Even the golden fairy peak such as the Golden Buddha can bear it. He almost lost himself, not to mention only the ghost fairy peak ghost millet.


    The ghost fairy peak of Xiao Naihe is not the same level as that of Guiguzi. Now Xiao Naihe''s own power even exceeds the killing separation. His ghost fairy power can compete with the strength of Jinxian peak.


    In other words, Xiao Naihe could kill the existence of Aogu Jiangshan. How could he be afraid of people like Guiguzi.


    "Who am I? I''m Guiguzi? No, I''m tianweng Xianjun, I''m Jinxian peak!"


    Guiguzi kept roaring outside, and his whole person fell into madness. In the magic space formed by "mirror water stop", his whole person was out of control.


    Magic blessing, now Guiguzi has been completely controlled by Xiao Naihe.


    With a flash of golden light, hundreds of thousands of thoughts appeared from the void. Xiao Naihe''s appearance. As soon as the Buddha appeared, he only saw Xiao Naihe''s eyes swollen and flashing golden light, turning into waves and waves.


    There was a roll of Guiguzi in the golden light. However, Xiao just grabbed it with a backhand. The killing in the void stabbed it with a sword, completely piercing the ghost of Guiguzi.


    In the obsessed fantasy, Guiguzi didn''t even know he was dead. His spirit dissipated continuously, and I was still shouting madly, taking myself as tianweng Xianjun.


    "Well, those two thoughts are the divine thoughts of tianweng Xianjun. They have an all-out strike that is close to reaching the Shinto. They are six first-class magic weapons at one time."


    At the sight of the two divine thoughts in Guiguzi''s hand, Xiao Naihe directly threw the divine thoughts into his golden elixir space.


    Now Xiao Naihe''s second golden elixir opens up the magic power of time and space. First, it is the law of time. Second, it forms an independent space by itself.


    The ability of this small thousand world may not be able to be achieved even by the strong Shinto, let alone the magic power of time. Time and space has always been a magic weapon to have. Unexpectedly, Xiao Naihe''s second magic power immediately has a time and space world. I''m afraid that after it is spread, even the strong in God''s realm want to talk about how Xiao can catch it and directly refine the golden pill into a magic weapon of time and space.


    Xiao Naihe, now the second golden elixir, has been called the ninth grade divine treasure.


    "There are also the five element pagoda and the heart protecting mirror. These two treasures are six grade and medium. They are very useful. Bring them to me, too."


    When Xiao Naihe''s hand was just born, the five element tower and the heart protecting mirror suddenly expanded. Xiao Naihe immediately knew it was bad: "Guiguzi set up a self exploding array on these two magic weapons."


    Now Xiao knows that the self exploding array set up by Guiguzi on these two magic weapons is compared with that he immediately explodes after his own life is lost and wants to die with others. It''s very vicious.


    "The world of time and space is open!" how could Xiao open the little thousand world and immediately enter the golden elixir world.


    At this time, at the moment of the explosion, the Golden Buddha finally recovered his Qingming, but he felt the moment of the self explosion of the five element tower and the heart protecting mirror, and his scalp became numb.

 Chapter 485

    When Xiao Naihe''s hand was just born, the five element tower and the heart protecting mirror suddenly expanded. Xiao Naihe immediately knew it was bad: "Guiguzi set up a self exploding array on these two magic weapons."


    Now Xiao knows that the self exploding array set up by Guiguzi on these two magic weapons is compared with that he immediately explodes after his own life is lost and wants to die with others. It''s very vicious.


    "The world of time and space is open!" how could Xiao open the little thousand world and immediately enter the golden elixir world.


    At this time, at the moment of the explosion, the Golden Buddha finally recovered his Qingming, but he felt the moment of the self explosion of the five element tower and the heart protecting mirror, and his scalp became numb.


    "Buddha''s light cassock, body protection."


    The Golden Buddha knows what the five element pagoda and the heart protecting mirror mean. The six medium magic weapons explode. Even strong people like Jinxian peak can be involved in the airflow and directly explode to death, not to mention two Buddha treasures explode at the same time.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    At this moment, another mushroom cloud burst out from the tens of thousands of feet of cloud space, and bursts of air currents entangled the Golden Buddha in it.


    "Xiao, what about that boy? I clearly heard his voice."


    But before the Golden Buddha finished, a broken sound of "squeaking" came from the void. Take a closer look, thousands of cracks were suddenly opened on the clouds in the void form, diffuse like a cobweb of reality.


    Squeak


    The void is broken, and the two spaces are directly connected. The Golden Buddha''s eyes are almost fixed on the mysterious space in the void. The Golden Buddha has never heard of a strong man who can do that.


    "It''s said that only when you enter the three feet God can you achieve the great cause of immortality by yourself. Has Xiao Naihe already entered the Shinto? Yes, if he didn''t enter the Shinto, how could he have the Tianlei catastrophe just now. Once you enter the Shinto, the Shinto law between heaven and earth can no longer trap me, and I can break through the Shinto. However Before that, I had to run away. I''m not his opponent now. "


    The Golden Buddha was shivering all over. He thought Xiao had broken through the Shinto and broke the suppression of Shinto laws in ten small worlds. At this time, he quickly used the Buddhist light cassock to form a huge optical network.


    Xiao Naihe came out of the world of time and space. As early as the moment when the five element tower and the heart protecting mirror exploded, in order to escape the impact, he immediately tore open the space and entered his own world.


    "Golden Buddha, you three have chased me for so long. Now Feng Shui turns in turn, and finally it''s my turn." Xiao Naihe smiled, but there was no smile on his face, but his killing intention was cold.


    The five side Buddha came out in an instant. Xiao Naihe now wants to kill the Golden Buddha. He doesn''t have to kill separate bodies at all. He can directly visualize the five side Buddha with his own Buddha and integrate himself.


    The Golden Buddha trembled and couldn''t extricate himself under the visionary gods of the five Buddhas.


    "No, this son doesn''t know where to get the Buddhist and Taoist University. Even I can''t resist. Now I can only explode the Buddha''s light cassock, trap this son, and then escape to a place he doesn''t know, and slowly cultivate the three foot God. When I''m a Shinto, he can''t help me."


    Anyway, after the other party broke through the Shinto and destroyed the Shinto law suppression between heaven and earth, he also has the capital to enter the Shinto. It doesn''t matter whether the mysterious Buddha treasure or not.


    I''m afraid even Guiguzi doesn''t have the courage to explode this Buddhist cassock. The Buddha''s light cassock is a magic weapon of six grades. Once it explodes, even the three foot gods can be blown to death.


    However, after seeing the power of Xiao Naihe, the Golden Buddha didn''t expect this Buddha light cassock to blow Xiao Naihe to death.


    "The thought is born. The Buddha''s light cassock urges all the spiritual power and explodes."


    The golden net on the Buddha''s light cassock becomes more and more transparent. It seems to be integrated into the whole sect of emptiness and burning continuously. A huge force can directly smash all existence within a radius of tens of miles at this time.


    Boom! Boom! Boom, boom


    Xiao shook his head, but did not dare to neglect. He tore open his space and entered the world of time and space. Now the storage bag is useless. His space-time world has a huge little world. Compared with the small world of Huang Fu, even the lucky baby and the five giants of aogujiangshan have been thrown into it.


    Xiao can''t hide in the space. Even if the Buddha light cassock explodes, he can''t help himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "No, that boy is so fierce that he forced the mysterious Buddhist and Taoist strongman to explode the cassock. This Buddha light cassock is a six grade and top-grade Buddha treasure. The power of self explosion will spread tens of miles around. Let''s go."


    As soon as Xu Shenqing''s face changed and knew that the situation was wrong, Li busy received Zhao e, crazy sand and Zhan ruthlessly around him, showing Bai Ze''s real body. With one wave, he immediately ran out of the distance for several miles.


    Luo Yan Golden Spider also sighed. Unexpectedly, his friend who forgot his years was so powerful that he was afraid that the other party would have the strength to kill the strong ones of Shinto after entering Jinxian.


    On the Danxia sect, both the devil and the disciples of the five major sects looked up into the air, and the sound made them feel a breath of unspeakable terror.


    "Are they two fighting in that high air?"


    "Absolutely. I''m afraid it''s tens of miles away. It''s only that place that we can''t detect."


    "What''s that? What a powerful vigorous wind!"


    Belle fairy was slightly stunned and pointed to the vigorous wind breaking out in the void. The wind roll formed by bursts of vigorous wind almost tore all the existence within ten miles of Danxia sect.


    These immortal disciples quickly spread their immortal power, protect themselves and protect themselves from being torn by the vigorous wind.


    As for those in the spiritual realm after tomorrow, only the disciples in the spiritual realm of heaven and earth can use the yuan force of heaven and earth to protect themselves. Almost all the disciples under the spiritual realm, whether the devil or the five major sects, are torn by this vigorous wind.


    The power of the self explosion of the Buddha''s light cassock almost collapsed the whole Danxia sect. At this time, Yun Weixue was protecting himself and the spiritual power was still running.


    Suddenly, a golden pen was stretched out in the void. A big monk showed his strong body. One was to grasp her shoulder and fly away directly.


    "That''s... Old" ancestor! Standing not far away, Jie Longtian was shocked. He found that the person who appeared from the void actually came from the Golden Buddha, the first expert of Qianlin temple.


    I didn''t expect that the ancestor of Golden Buddha was so embarrassed, but how did he catch the little girl in Linyan pavilion.


    Just then, there was another burst of rupture in the void.

 Chapter 486

    Within ten miles of Danxia Mountain, it was a rout at this time. The self explosion of Buddha''s light cassock could even take in the strong Shinto accidentally, not to mention some disciples who didn''t even step into the congenital fairyland.


    Poop poop poop poop.


    For a time, more than 3000 disciples died in the Buddha''s cassock, but they were mainly disciples of Danxia sect and demon sect. Forty percent of the disciples of Danxia sect died the day after tomorrow, and sixty percent of the disciples of Baji demon sect and Tianshi demon sect died.


    Now the two great forces have suffered heavy losses, especially the Danxia sect. The whole mountain gate has been affected and covered with Cangyi. Danxia sect, which thinks it has beautiful mountains and rivers and is full of immortality, is now full of ruins.


    "I Danxia sect, what kind of abuse is it made." Guo Ruochen and Li Tianxuan looked at each other and could detect despair in each other''s eyes. At one time, the two peak owners seem to be aging for hundreds of years.


    Zhengchongguang and liyanxin were also deeply grieved. Unexpectedly, the foundation of their Danxia sect for nearly 2000 years had been destroyed 70% before the demon road really attacked.


    "Proud Jiangshan, Xiao Naihe, you and I will never stop." Zheng Chongguang just shouted, only heard a cry of surprise.


    Dongfang Huo was about to catch the mysterious man who grabbed Yun Weixue, but he caught him. He was shocked: "who is it? He grabbed Wei Xue as soon as he ignored the idea of big brother''s staying. If he came back somehow and knew that Wei Xue was caught under my eyes, that''s enough."


    Although Dongfang Feng only left some thoughts here, these thoughts are all the thoughts of the middle stage of Jinxian, and there is the power of heaven and earth between their actions. Unexpectedly, it was broken by the mysterious man without any damage.


    Now Xiao Nai''s strength is not low. He already has the strength to challenge the proud country. Xiao Naihe doesn''t know whether he is separated from Aogu Jiangshan. If Xiao Naihe really fights Aogu Jiangshan, Linyan Pavilion will train Xiao Naihe heavily at that time.


    "Li Daozhen, do you feel it? The smell of the big sun ring has disappeared. Just now, there must have been a magic weapon self explosion in the sky. Is it..."


    "No, Lord jiuying is the strongest in the devil''s way. It''s impossible to explode the big sun ring."


    Xue Xingchen and Li Daozhen didn''t know what was going on, but they had some doubts in their hearts. Especially after they couldn''t feel the connection between the big sun ring and them, the two demon giants immediately set off a storm and retreated for two steps.


    Now Xue Xingchen''s face was extremely ugly, and an uneasiness quickly spread in his heart: "how can Xiao even plot against the four giants of Lord jiuying? I''m afraid there''s some means. Now I can''t feel not only the big sun ring, but also Lord jiuying..."


    Click, click, click!


    Suddenly, a strange jade card cracked at the waist of Lidao town and turned into powder. At this moment, the faces of Xue Xingchen and Li Daozhen became very beautiful, green and white. Only their trembling voice betrayed themselves: "this is..."


    This jade plate was refined by Aogu Jiangshan with his own thoughts. It is used as a tool for Li Daozhen and Xue Xingchen to contact Aogu Jiangshan at any time. Now that the jade plaque is broken, there is only one possibility... Adult jiuying has an accident.


    "Go!"


    "Go!"


    These two people are worthy of being the heroes of the devil road. They can bend and stretch. At this dangerous moment when they don''t know the result, they don''t dare to stay any more. They quickly greeted some surviving demon sect disciples, and then quickly escaped from the Wanqing small world.


    Sasha, Sasha, Sasha!


    These disciples of the evil way immediately began to abscond. Dongfang fire, Belle fairy and some senior officials of Dan Zhengfeng looked at each other and didn''t understand.


    "Golden Buddha, stay for me."


    Suddenly, there was a burst of thunder from the sky. As soon as Xiao Naihe''s figure fell, he skillfully pushed away a group of people in front of him. With a flash of golden light, he directly ran out and chased the Golden Buddha.


    "It''s that boy. He''s not dead? Why did Lao Zu be chased and killed by this boy?" many people present didn''t see who was chasing him, but Jie Longtian recognized it at a glance.


    The former is the Golden Buddha, the old ancestor of Qianlin temple, while the latter is Xiao Naihe. At this time, no matter how calm Jie Longtian was, he couldn''t help his inner panic. If even the Golden Buddha was not the opponent of this son, no one in the ten small worlds could control this son.


    Xiao Naihe saw that the Golden Buddha took Yun Weixue away at the moment when he tore up the space. With his intelligence, he could naturally come up with the idea of the old bald head.


    I''m afraid I saw yunweixue coming to Danxia sect with me. I thought yunweixue had a top secret relationship with me and wanted to take hostages.


    "What a golden Buddha, what a respected monk in Qianlin temple, is just an old waste who can only hold innocent people."


    The Golden Buddha was still shuttling in front of him. His men caught Yun Weixue, but they didn''t expect Xiao to come so soon.


    It''s only a distance of two miles. How can Xiao catch up so fast? Didn''t the self explosion of Buddhist cassock bring any trouble to the boy? Even if you can''t kill that boy, you can at least delay it.


    Now the Golden Buddha is extremely afraid of Xiao Naihe. His strength is comparable to that of Weng Xianjun. The ghost fairy peak was able to chase and kill the golden fairy peak. Even the two experts, aogujiangshan and ghost GuZi, died in the hands of this boy. Now the top ten experts in the small world are afraid to give in.


    "Xiao Naihe, old man, I only calculated the whereabouts of the Buddha treasure in order to break through the Shinto. Now that the Shinto law has been broken, I don''t need to rob you of the Buddha treasure. Why do you force me." the Golden Buddha is also a little soft. He can''t help it. When he meets a abnormal genius like Xiao Naihe, he won''t be soft.


    What Shinto law has been broken? Impossible, Xiao could still feel that there were great restrictions in this world, and there was no breakthrough in the law of Shinto.


    Xiao didn''t know that the Golden Buddha thought he had entered the three foot God and broke the Shinto law. He immediately shouted, "Golden Buddha, you don''t have to pretend. You and I have long been mortal enemies. Do you have to struggle before death? You respected old monk can''t do well."


    "I don''t care. If you''re forcing each other hard, it''s a big deal to blow your mistress to death. The spirit is broken, so that she doesn''t even have a chance to reincarnate." the Golden Buddha''s face shows ferocity, like a collapsing lion at any time. As long as Xiao can catch up, jade and stone will burn immediately.


    Xiao said coldly, "you can''t live because you''ve done evil."

 Chapter 487

    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s voice, the Golden Buddha trembled all over. It was like a mouse watched by a cat and a prey watched by a hunter. Panic and fear would inevitably arise in his heart.


    Over the past two thousand years, the Golden Buddha has never been so afraid. Even Weng Xianjun and the Golden Buddha only felt inferior that day. Now Xiao is so strong that he can''t move with his backhand and forehand. This strength has exceeded his imagination.


    "Last year, I figured out that the Buddha treasure would be born in the small world of Huangfu. I knew that this was the only way for me to break through the fairyland. But I didn''t expect this son to get it. Not only that, he also got the luck of nine infants, but also some inheritance of tianweng Xianjun. This kind of person is definitely a rare genius in ancient and modern times. He doesn''t know what Buddhist and Taoist skills he has practiced and suppressed me to the extreme Point. "


    The Golden Buddha knew that Xiao Naihe''s Buddhist and Taoist skills were powerful. The mysterious five Buddha thought that his whole strength seemed to be affected and half of his strength was completely digested. How terrible.


    "Xiao Naihe, stop for me, or I''ll kill you right away." the Golden Buddha doesn''t care what virtue and high prestige. It''s useless to achieve his state.


    Yun Weixue''s ability to speak was directly blocked by the Golden Buddha. At this time, she can only look at Xiao with worried and eyes. She wanted Xiao to kill the Golden Buddha instead of himself.


    The mysterious bald head is too powerful. Even if Xiao doesn''t chase him, she can''t live as long as the Golden Buddha escapes. It''s better to complete Xiao, so as not to get in the way.


    Although Xiao Naihe didn''t have that feeling about Yun Weixue, he wouldn''t sacrifice an innocent life at will. He could only settle down, looked coldly at the Golden Buddha and shouted, "Golden Buddha, you try?"


    As soon as the Golden Buddha''s mouth draws, if he kills Yun Weixue himself, he will die as soon as the hostage dies.


    No, we must find a way to escape from this boy.


    The two men''s pursuit has passed tens of thousands of miles and has already crossed half the territory of a small country. The Golden Buddha, as the strongman of the golden immortal peak, will not feel tired even if he shuttles through three small countries in a row. But Xiao Naihe''s speed is getting faster and faster. Even the Golden Buddha can feel that the distance between them has been shortened from two Li to one li.


    "I can''t help it. I can only use something like that."


    As soon as the Golden Buddha clenched his teeth, he took out a small golden mirror in his arms, the size of a slap. As soon as he turned his backhand, he immediately flashed a golden light. As soon as the divine light flashed, the Golden Buddha directly hid into the depths of the earth.


    Xiao summoned the divine tripod of creation. He hid directly inside and kept sneaking in.


    The Golden Buddha and Xiao suddenly escaped into the abyss of hundreds of miles. After a day''s pursuit, they did not look exhausted, but became more and more energetic.


    Especially the Golden Buddha, he is desperate now. Even take out the baby in your arms.


    The Golden Buddha mirror was undoubtedly obtained in those years. Its origin is mysterious and its grade is unknown. Many dharmas of the Golden Buddha were learned in this mirror.


    It was through the practice of Taoism on this mirror that the Golden Buddha created Qianlin temple and became the first person in Qianlin temple. Finally, he challenged tianweng Xianjun and closed down for nearly two thousand years after the failure of World War I.


    There are many secrets in this mirror that he doesn''t know. Even he can''t really control them. Now he drives out of the mirror to escape into that mysterious space.


    "I just used the Buddhism and Taoism in the space inside the mirror to practice the great cause of Jinxian. Now let him enter. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. But if I trap him inside, I''ll destroy the mirror at most. Then he won''t have an exit."


    The Golden Buddha has a headache. He needs to enter a mysterious space through this mirror. There are many Taoism recorded in that space. If you lead Xiao Naihe in, it is undoubtedly a tiger into a sheep.


    However, in order to escape from life, I can''t think too much now. No matter how precious the space in this mirror is, it''s not as important as my own life.


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, the Golden Buddha forced a mouthful of blood in his body, and the Qi surged up and vomited on the golden mirror. Suddenly, a light pattern appeared on the mirror, mysterious and strange.


    The light pattern appeared on the mirror without a breath. It immediately vacated and formed an unparalleled star light, which surrounded the middle ten miles of the ground layer by layer.


    Xiao was stunned: "what is this?"


    But just in case, Xiao still hid in the divine tripod and surrounded himself tightly. At the next moment, with the Golden Buddha, the whole person enters this mysterious space.


    Like falling into a bottomless pit, Xiao felt the "whirring" wind noise in his ear and kept forcing it into his mind.


    A chill went directly into Xiao Naihe''s body, ignoring the restriction of the divine tripod. Xiao Naihe couldn''t help shivering. Then the original spiritual light of Buddhism and Taoism in his body was shrouded in the spirit, and the pure Yin spiritual power also constantly stabilized his own ghost.


    The so-called ghost is actually the Yuanying model of many practitioners before they step into the golden immortal. The more powerful the ghost of Xiao Naihe is, the more stable the human power is.


    "Borromi, borromi, Moco immeasurable, immeasurable longevity Buddha!"


    Xiao Naihe thought of a big Buddha in his heart, stabilized his mind, and made the vigorous wind around him affect himself. His mind went deep into it and grasped the Golden Buddha tightly.


    After entering the mysterious space, the Golden Buddha seems to have lost its trace.


    Xiao Naihe looked up and saw that the surrounding space was like a small thousand world, surrounded by layers of light and smoke, forming a small thousand world.


    "The space world is mysterious, but I don''t know where it came from. I injected my mind into the small world. It was a stone into the sea without a sound."


    After pondering for a while, Xiao Naihe suddenly patted his head and said with a cold smile: "how can I forget my second golden elixir? My current second golden elixir magic power, but the independent little world has opened up a time and space. Now I can tear up the space by myself like the strong ones in the real world of God. I''m afraid I can''t find the Golden Buddha."


    At that moment, Xiao entered the state of no self and no thought, and countless cracks were opened in the void, like a cobweb spreading. At the next moment, Xiao tore this part of the space directly.


    It''s not that he can tear any space at will. He can only tear a small part into his own space-time world.

 Chapter 488

    After a long time, the Golden Buddha leaned behind a spiritual wall and gasped with a big breath. His face was blue and white.


    The clouds and snow around him were cold. If the line of sight could kill, I''m afraid the Golden Buddha would have been killed hundreds of times.


    However, the Golden Buddha immediately smiled "hey hey" and looked coldly at Yun Weixue: "little girl, you don''t have to worry. After I get the Tianji platform, I''ll throw you and the boy into this space and let you be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks. Don''t say the old monk, I can''t help you. The old monk, I have the morality of being a gentleman."


    Now Xiao Naihe has been introduced into this mysterious space by the Golden Buddha. He doesn''t have to worry about Xiao Naihe finding himself. This space is obviously a small world, almost half the size of Tianshu. Even if Xiao Naihe wanted to find himself, he was afraid it would take half a day.


    "Although there are still many Taoism in this space that have not been practiced, it is difficult for me to practice now. This is the biggest benefit after taking away the Tianji platform."


    The Golden Buddha looked at the surrounding psychic wall. On the wall, there were constantly flashing all kinds of Taoist secrets, some of which were evil and some of which were humane. The acquired spirit land, the congenital fairyland, and even the legendary three foot God Mingdao were printed on it.


    As long as Xiao can stay here, the Golden Buddha dare not come in. Unless he enters the Shinto and comes back to kill Xiao, he can practice in this small world first.


    Yun Weixue also found a lot of obscure pictures and texts on the surrounding spiritual wall. I''m afraid it''s a secret script of Taoism. She can''t understand these words. If there is a world of 3300, there are at least thousands of words between heaven and earth. I don''t know. It''s normal.


    "Tianji terrace is right in front. Let''s go quickly after taking it. Later, seal the mirror and don''t let him out." the Golden Buddha flashed and threw Yun Weixue behind.


    At this time, a "squeaking" crack came from the void, and a burst of noise came into my ears. The Golden Buddha was slightly stunned, and a strong unease came out of his heart. He was about to escape through the golden mirror, not even the mysterious secret platform.


    "Immeasurable light, immeasurable life."


    A holy chant came from behind the mysterious space, which immediately released a white brilliance, as if the solemn gods and Buddhas had come into the world.


    The Golden Buddha just looked at it and immediately screamed in his heart. The spiritual power in his body kept surging and formed a number of six or six, so he was going to escape the suppression of the five Buddhas.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe came out of his space-time world and exposed half of his body. His upper body was covered in a sea of white light, forming an aperture.


    There were eleven apertures behind Xiao Naihe''s head. After his eyes opened slightly, the visionary statues of the five Buddhas immediately opened one eye and all stared at the Golden Buddha.


    The Golden Buddha seemed to be watched by the five gods and Buddhas. The pressure almost crushed his heart and made him unable to move.


    "Xiao Naihe, if you let me go, I can give you this mysterious space. There are countless Taoism. Among them, there are the Taoism of the three foot gods. Looking at the past ten small worlds, no one can have this opportunity. As long as you let me go, I am willing to surrender to you." the Golden Buddha felt that the spirit was extremely depressed and threw a white flag.


    "Golden Buddha, you and I have long been the great enemy of immortality. Besides, you are too cunning. If you put you behind me, you may eat the Lord at any time. I can''t afford to eliminate you. Therefore, you must die."


    "Xiao Naihe, don''t force me to burn jade and stone. At most, I shoot two pieces at a time. As long as I destroy this mirror, I can destroy the only space exit immediately. Even if you kill me, you can stay in this space forever."


    The voice of the Golden Buddha is full of madness and ferocity. Now he is forced to the extreme by Xiao Naihe. He can do anything. He was killed by Xiao Naihe at most, and if Xiao Naihe stayed in this space, life would be better than death.


    The Golden Buddha can''t think of a better way to defeat both sides.


    "It''s a pity that you are a Buddhist and Taoist practitioner, but you cultivate the evil ways in the Buddha and don''t cultivate the right ones. If not, I can''t suppress you today, so your abacus is empty." Xiao Naihe stared with his eyes and burst out with thunder, "burst!"


    Hearing a "death", all the meridians in the Golden Buddha''s body were crushed. Under the pressure of the five Buddhas, and the intelligent fist seal of Xiao Naihe''s 11 apertures were sent directly. The Golden Buddha could hardly resist it.


    Today, Xiao has achieved the peak of ghost immortality, and the power of wisdom fist printing five Buddha is even stronger. Once displayed, it is far above the realm of transforming immortality.


    The Golden Buddha was pressed by the "Buddha''s light", and immediately half of his body was melted, which was very ferocious.


    "Ah... Xiao Naihe, if you want to kill me, I won''t let you live and destroy it."


    At this time, the Golden Buddha crazily raised the mirror, and the spiritual power in his body surged out. With the remaining half of the spiritual power, he would explode the mirror and refuse to exit.


    "I still want to make small moves under my eyes and die."


    Another word "death", the divine light printed by Zhiquan directly hit the Golden Buddha. His whole body from the original one foot high, was photographed by Xiao Naihe, it became an inch high.


    Then the five Buddhas breathed out, and the whole divine light of the Golden Buddha was received by Xiao Naihe and integrated into the origin of Shinto.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? The Buddhist and Taoist spiritual power cultivated by the Golden Buddha has been absorbed by the source of Buddhism and Taoism. Many of these spiritual powers are evil Buddha lights, which have been purified by the five Buddhas and become my power."


    Xiao Naihe feels it carefully. All the light of the Golden Buddha has been integrated into the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. Xiao Naihe''s original 11 light circles have become 22 light circles. Although the Zhiquan seal has not been small, it is at least a lot stronger.


    "It seems that I can absorb the light of others to achieve the wisdom of boxing, mainly because the essence of Buddhism and Taoism is the essence of evil. However, after all, it is an external means, it can not be used frequently, otherwise it will lose its mind, so it is better to not use it."


    The Golden Buddha was completely refined and disappeared by Xiao Naihe. The Buddha light he has practiced for 2000 years has now become Xiao Naihe''s wedding dress. Now Xiao Naihe''s strength has increased a lot, and even vaguely feels that he has the power to enter the golden immortal.


    However, after he integrated pure Yin Lingli River, time river and nashu meson, even if the medicine of Duhua golden pill and golden body pill will be used up, there is still a huge foundation.


    "It seems that soon I will be able to enter the golden immortal. At that time, I will wipe out the idea of emptiness and purity of the lucky baby''s natural stone, integrate the five giants of the proud country and the killing separation, and practice a more powerful killing separation. At that time, even the strong at the peak of the divine realm can fight."

 Chapter 489

    "It seems that soon I will be able to enter the golden immortal. At that time, I will wipe out the idea of emptiness and purity of the lucky baby''s natural stone, integrate the five giants of the proud country and the killing separation, and practice a more powerful killing separation. At that time, even the strong at the peak of the divine realm can fight."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    "Are you okay?"


    Xiao Naihe untied the restriction of Yun Weixue. Yun Weixue shook his head and signaled that he was fine. However, Xiao didn''t feel it. When yunweixue looked at himself, his eyes were full of love.


    Although Xiao Naihe saved himself in order to pursue and kill the Golden Buddha, Yun Weixue is also willing to entrust this kind of man. At this time, her mind was a little difficult to stabilize. She thought her affection for Xiao Naihe could be kept more secret. Unexpectedly, she became a little confused after this incident.


    Xiao Naihe focused all his attention on the underground palace formed by the small thousand world at this time, and many Taoist methods were imprinted on the thousands of spiritual walls around him.


    Many words were very obscure and difficult to understand, but Xiao could see the meaning of them.


    "Xiao Naihe, do you know the meaning of these words?" Yun Weixue felt that Xiao Naihe looked a little strange. Did Xiao Naihe actually know these words?


    Sure enough, Xiao Naihe nodded. "There are all kinds of world characters including Qing world, Shuining mainland, Wen Qingdao and so on, and some are national characters of demons and demons. It''s hard to understand why they gather here." Xiao Naihe shook his head. These words come from different forces, and some are still hundreds of worlds away.


    Even the strong in God''s true realm will take hundreds of years to set foot in these world countries.


    "You know the origin of these words, that''s what really makes me puzzled." Yun Weixue said secretly in her heart.


    She doubted that Xiao had any adventures a long time ago. Otherwise, why did his strength progress so fast and know so much. She had never heard of a pile of mainland characters he said.


    Xiao Naihe took a look and explained the origin of Taoism on these spiritual walls: "The method of six Yang times, I remember it seems to be the town Taoist method of six Yang Tianzong, the Shinto sect. Why is it here? Tu Dun Scripture and Cang Yu Scripture are the secret scriptures of the demon family on the north wind continent, which are specially cultivated by the strong at the peak of the Shinto realm. The formula of the great sun Dharma? There are still good things. This is one of the few righteous skills in Buddhism and Taoism. If I meet them, I can''t Wasted. "


    Although these secret scripts of Taoism come from different worlds, some are evil, some are humane, and some are evil. Unfortunately, Xiao couldn''t find the Taoism of the witch family.


    However, the witch clan has been dead for more than 6000 years, and many Taoist dharmas can''t be inherited. Some of the Taoist dharmas here are from the heaven after tomorrow, some are from the heaven, and some are from the divine Dharma. However, Xiao Naihe looked at it. The highest Taoist Dharma should be in the middle of the divine land.


    "Has there ever been a strong man in Shenkong in this small world? If he can have such a large space on his own, Shenzhen can''t do it. Only the strong man in Shenkong can practice such a large space world."


    After all, not everyone, like Xiao Naihe, has such a great opportunity to refine nashu Jiezi into the second golden elixir. His space is no longer smaller than the underground palace in front of him.


    Because of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, Xiao Naihe is now a demon, human, Buddha and witch. Many of these skills are humane and Buddhist, which can be practiced.


    As for the Taoism of other demons, he already has the origin of demons such as the demon code of the heavens, and he doesn''t have to deliberately practice demons.


    Anyway, in his present space-time world, he has more time than 100 to practice in it. He is not afraid that he can''t practice these Taoism.


    "This dance naive Sutra and the four elephant xuanyue Sutra are rare divine and true realm Taoism, which is of great benefit to you, a person with Yin-Yang constitution. Now I will explain all these pictures and pictures clearly and condense them in one idea."


    However, Xiao was not stingy. He directly injected two Taoism methods suitable for Yun Weixue into an idea and precipitated in Yun Weixue''s mind.


    "This... Is such a powerful Taoist Dharma. Is this the Taoist Dharma at the Shinto level?" Yun Weixue was shocked when she felt the two Taoist dharmas. Compared with Yin-Yang jade cold skill, these two Taoist dharmas were almost no better.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "there are three levels of Shendao skill, just like the Shendao realm, Shenzhen realm, Shenkong realm and Shenzhu realm. The highest Taoism here is the Shenkong realm Taoism, but you and I can''t practice it. We can''t chew too much. We''d better practice the Taoism we give you first."


    Yun Weixue nodded. She was afraid that she would have to practice these two kinds of Taoism for a long time if she wanted to practice them. The Shinto Taoism is unpredictable. Maybe she can''t understand the essence for hundreds of years or thousands of years.


    However, Xiao Naihe is willing to do so. He must not regard himself as an outsider. Suddenly, Yun Weixue is more grateful to Xiao Naihe, and his feelings are deeper.


    Xiao didn''t waste anything. He directly condensed all the Taoist methods of all the surrounding spiritual walls into thousands of ideas. There are always so many Taoist methods he can practice. Now he has cultivated into the peak of ghosts and immortals and refined 500000 gods. These thousands of gods are nothing.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Suddenly, a vibration came from the underground palace, like a huge cloud column rising into the sky and falling down in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Dangling!


    In an instant.


    The underground palace suddenly shook and shook. Xiao Naihe pulled Yun Weixue to his side without any thought. Instead, he displayed the divine tripod of creation to stabilize the two people inside.


    "What''s the matter? I seem to have touched something?"


    "I almost forgot. I''ve been listening to the monk just now. What''s the secret platform in here? It seems that it''s very important. Could it be the ghost of the machine?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and changed his look. He has been doubting how this space was formed, and now he finally has some eyebrows.


    If he guessed correctly, this should be the space formed after the death of the powerful Shinto. As a former heavenly demon, he has seen a lot of this phenomenon. The strong of the divine realm can have their own space. I''m afraid such a large space is not the divine realm, maybe it''s the divine realm.


    "I''m afraid these Taoist methods on the psychic wall are the ones that the mysterious man wants to practice. Unfortunately, they can''t be practiced. After death, they become the psychic wall."


    Just as he was talking to himself, a strange sound came from the void. Xiao Naihe bounced up and his eyes were cold, which was the power to run the whole body.

 Chapter 490

    If he guessed correctly, this should be the space formed after the death of the powerful Shinto. As a former heavenly demon, he has seen a lot of this phenomenon. The strong of the divine realm can have their own space. I''m afraid such a large space is not the divine realm, maybe it''s the divine realm.


    "I''m afraid these Taoist methods on the psychic wall are the ones that the mysterious man wants to practice. Unfortunately, they can''t be practiced. After death, they become the psychic wall."


    Just as he was talking to himself, a strange sound came from the void. Xiao Naihe bounced up and his eyes were cold, which was the power to run the whole body.


    "Who?"


    Xiao could not help but burst into tears. He separated himself from killing.


    The sun, moon, heaven and earth sword flickered and rushed out of the heaven and earth tripod. At this time, in front, a huge disc was constantly rotating in the void.


    Take a closer look, this huge disc is tens of feet long and small, and the blue luster on the disc is constantly surrounded, forming a weekly cycle.


    A man with half white and black hair stood on the CD. He was ragged and crazy to practice martial arts and Taoism. In the huntian underground palace, he was constantly shaking under the cultivation of this mysterious man.


    Xiao Naihe looked a little strange and said in his heart, "am I wrong? This is not formed after the death of a strong Shinto man? But this man is obviously in the form of a soul. It seems that I am not wrong. The machine is the huge CD on this day."


    Now Xiao Naihe also wondered, if the Tianji platform mentioned by the Golden Buddha was the huge CD, but the mysterious soul above was obviously a strong man at the Shinto level. One move could kill the Golden Buddha hundreds of times. How could he find this Tianji platform.


    In fact, Xiao didn''t know that the formation cycle of this soul body is once a hundred years, and the Golden Buddha can''t practice in this underground palace every day, so he hasn''t seen this soul body for more than 2000 years. If the Golden Buddha knows the existence of this soul body, dare to come in or say it twice.


    "Elder, I''m a disciple of Linyan Pavilion. Please forgive me for accidentally breaking into here." Xiao saluted slightly. Now I have to bow my head under the eaves.


    Although this elder is only the existence of the soul body, he can seize and give up reincarnation with one breath. Even if Xiao Naihe reached the peak of ghost immortal cultivation, he was afraid it would be difficult to defeat each other. Of course, if he enters the world of time and space, I''m afraid that this soul can''t tear his space to kill himself.


    Although Xiao was not afraid, he still had to be careful to sail for ten thousand years.


    The soul body didn''t seem to hear his words, but still practiced frantically. Some of the Taoist methods he practiced were humane, some were evil, and some were Buddhist. There were more than a dozen kinds in total, all of which were the Taoist methods on the spiritual wall.


    "He doesn''t have the origin of Buddhism and Taoism like me. He can''t take into account a variety of boundaries and Taoism in the world. If he cultivates so many roads of different races at one time, he must fail to practice and will definitely become possessed." Xiao Naihe said with some pity.


    Even Xiao Naihe, as a heavenly demon in his previous life, did not dare to practice the skills of humanity or evil Tao after he became an immortal. After all, the power of evil Tao has formed a golden pill and formed a Yuanying. It is impossible to practice the roads of other races.


    After the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, Xiao Naihe dared to practice Buddhism and witchcraft again with the power of the unity of all things.


    Without the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, this person has forced to practice the four Taoist methods of demon man and demon Buddha. How can he not be possessed by evil.


    "What are you talking about? I can''t practice the way of demon man and evil Buddha?" the soul body was trembling at this time, as if hearing Xiao Naihe''s words.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Naihe felt a sense of killing reflected in the soul''s eyes, and the cold all over gradually spread, as if he wanted to catch Xiao Naihe directly.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe finally knew that he was a real martial arts maniac. Even Fu Bo, the martial crazy of Danxia sect, is far less crazy than the soul in front of him.


    This person, cultivating the four different realms, must be that the golden body is broken, the divine soul Yuanying is all festered, and the upper and lower thoughts remain in the underground palace.


    This underground palace is definitely formed by this person''s body. The flesh of the strong Shinto is a very precious treasure. Like the flesh body in the true realm of God, it can also be refined into a small space, and the grade level will never be lower than the sixth grade.


    The underground palace space in front of us is at least eight grades. Xiao Naihe suspected that the strength before his life had reached the divine realm, at least in the middle of the divine realm.


    "What qualifications do you have to say that I can''t practice the devil Buddha Road? They say I can''t break the air. They don''t believe me. None of them believe me. Now I have practiced the dual Taoist methods of humanity and evil Road, and I can almost practice the devil road and Buddhism. Don''t you believe me?"


    "It''s not impossible to build double roads, but it''s also necessary to build double roads in the day after tomorrow, before the golden elixir immortal body has taken shape, so as to stabilize the power of the road. There have been few double roads since ancient times, and there are only a few. Let alone cultivating three or even four kinds of Taoism, there are very few in the world."


    "What do you know? You''re a little golden immortal who wants to talk about the great road with me. I''m a strong man in the middle of Shenkong. Take their Taoism and integrate myself. Give me thousands of years, and I can succeed in four cultivation. You''re a golden immortal, and you have to talk in front of me."


    The soul suddenly burst out a strong killing intention, which spread all over the world and shrouded Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that this man was so radical that he started to fight directly when he didn''t say a word, and once he exercised it, it was the Da Dao skill, which was extremely powerful.


    "Shenwu silver frost knife, ice crystal red sun code!"


    The Dharma displayed by this soul body is all Shinto Dharma in humanity. Although the soul body''s spiritual power is not enough, it is still a strong man in the middle of Shenkong, and the soul of the move is powerful.


    "It seems that I can''t do it today, but if you don''t believe me, elder, I''ll prove it to you."


    "Proof? How to prove it? You are a little golden immortal. I''m afraid the only thing you can practice is the humanitarian skill. I think your breath seems to be the killing sword of the Suzhou imperial family. Can you cultivate other avenues?"


    Xiao smiled and pinched his hands, showing his true self.


    "Eight great fingerprints!"


    A huge handprint vortex suddenly came from the void and patted towards the soul, forming the form of Wuzhishan.


    The soul body was shocked: "this is... It''s Demon power? You don''t practice killing sword, how can you learn demon Taoism?"

 Chapter 491

    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At the moment when the "eight great fingerprints" was photographed, the soul immediately felt a burst of demon force coming face to face. Then before it could be sealed, Xiao Naihe''s next move "Zhutian great fingerprints" was sent directly.


    "Evil way, evil way? You cultivate evil way? Aren''t you the descendant of the killing way, but the demon cultivation?" the soul body is well-informed. Since you can call the killing way, you must not be a strong man of the general Shinto.


    Xiao smiled faintly. As soon as he opened his mind, the breath on his body suddenly gathered, like a whirlwind and remnant clouds. The spiritual lights were directly released and formed a boundless light.


    "Fengming method? It''s actually Fengming method. It''s a Taoist method I practiced. Did you learn it just now?" the soul trembled all over, and it could be seen that the other party was happy.


    That''s right. Xiao Naihe''s just learned the "Fengming method" on the spiritual power wall. He is now the peak of ghost immortals. It''s not difficult to cultivate this golden immortality method.


    Xiao Naihe accumulated too much when he was in the realm of transforming immortals. Countless elixirs, such as du''e gold elixir, six grade gold body elixir, the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, pure silver Lingli River and so on, have now accumulated, burst into the peak of ghost immortals in one breath, and vaguely want to break through to golden immortals.


    Xiao Naihe''s power can already be compared with the golden immortal peak. If you rely on the wisdom fist seal that just entered the twenty-two light circle, and Xiao Cheng''s nine witch way palm technique. Even the ordinary strong people in the early stage of shenzhenjing may not be able to get well when they meet Xiao.


    The soul body was excited to see that Xiao naiheshi exhibited the two ways of the demon, but he still restrained the heat in his heart and said, "as long as the practitioners know, any practitioner can double cultivate different six realms when the spiritual realm does not form the golden pill immortal body the day after tomorrow. You just practice humanity and the demon the day after tomorrow, which is nothing."


    I didn''t expect that the random words of this soul body actually hit the situation of Xiao Naihe.


    "In that case, the five Buddhas!"


    In the southeast and northwest, there are five Buddha statues, immeasurable longevity, immeasurable light and immeasurable Moke!


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was flowing with five colors of light. These five different lights converged into a river. The purple gas rose to the East, and then evolved into a golden brilliance and entered a state of self.


    "This is... Buddhism and Taoism?"


    The soul body is not an ordinary strong man, but it immediately saw that Xiao Naihe''s Taoism is an extremely mysterious Buddhist and Taoist martial arts. Moreover, these Buddha lights show the five great Buddhas. Each of these five Buddhas is supreme power. Xiao Naihe actually thought of the great power in the Buddha. Even those who are strong in Shinto may not be able to do this.


    "What kind of five sided Buddha is this? With the holy Taoist power in the Buddha, it''s much higher than the Buddhist and Taoist martial arts I collected."


    The soul body didn''t know that the five sided Buddha imagined by Xiao was a kind of statue belonging to the wisdom fist seal in the big sun Tathagata handprint. The great sun Tathagata handprint, combined with the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, can almost be called one of the six wonderful books. Of course, it is not comparable to those Buddhist and Taoist secrets collected by this soul.


    However, at the next moment, Xiao immediately surprised the soul.


    "The way of nine witches, the palm technique, the fire of the underworld."


    Xiao Naihe just finished, a stream of enlightenment flowed in his heart, and a black flame gave birth to a five finger shape, floating in the void and appearing in the heart of his hand.


    The soul body was slightly stunned and asked, "the way of nine witches? Fire in the underworld? What is this avenue?"


    "I wonder if you have heard of the world of witches?"


    "Witch family? I know, it''s the witch world that was destroyed more than 6000 years ago! The witch world, one of the six worlds, has long disappeared, and the name of the Six Worlds is inconsistent with the truth." the soul body was slightly stunned. Then it thought of something, looked at the black flame in Xiao Naihe''s palm, and became very shocked. "You mean... Your nine witchcraft is the magic of the witch family?"


    "Yes, I got it by chance."


    The soul body suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning. Others may not know the significance of the witch family''s Taoism, but he was a strong man in the divine realm before he died, and naturally knew the key points.


    The witch family has disappeared for more than 6000 years. As one of the six realms, the witch road has no inheritance. In the past 6000 years, I have never heard of a witch practitioner.


    Now Xiao Naihe actually got the Taoist Dharma of the witch family. This meaning is definitely a representative of cross times.


    "Is this really the way of the witch clan?"


    "In ancient times, the witch family always controlled the underworld. There is a kind of karma fire under the eighteen layer floating slaughter in the underworld, which can burn ideas between heaven and earth, including the Shinto. The karma fire in my hand comes from the black fire under the eighteen layer floating slaughter in the underworld."


    "I''ve also heard of the eighteen layer floating slaughter in the underworld, but it''s said that under the eighteen layer floating slaughter are all those powerful people who commit great evils. Many ancient Shinto strongmen, demon gods and demon gods have been suppressed below, and they can''t live forever. What tortures these Shinto giants is the karmic fire power under the eighteen layer floating slaughter. Unexpectedly, it''s this black flame."


    The soul body is worthy of being the strong one in the divine realm. Unexpectedly, it tells the origin of the fire in the underworld. However, in his impression, under the eighteen layer floating slaughter in the underworld, the suppressed giants are all people from all over the world. Even if he was a martial artist in Shenkong, he was nothing under the 18th floor floating slaughter.


    There were too many giants under the eighteen layer floating slaughter in the underworld. Some of those giants were able to command thousands of people in the world, but they were finally broken into it. Others are giants at the peak of God''s realm, who have committed too many sins and have been driven into the abyss of futu.


    In the middle of Shenkong realm, it sounds that it is also a overlord in those big worlds, but under the eighteen floating slaughters, those giants are not even cannon fodder.


    "When I visited the mainland, I heard about the giants under the 18th futu of the underworld. They have been fighting for thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years, after more than 6000 years of six ethnic wars. It''s definitely not easy to burn the underworld karma that torments these giants."


    Xiao Naihe put the black fire away and sighed slightly. This soul is also frightened by Xiao Naihe''s ability.


    I saw the soul body as if it had been hit hard. It was haunted and whispered: "evil, humanity, Buddhism and witchcraft. It''s just a fairy, Taoist and martial artist. Even the old monsters in the peerless sect can''t do this."


    After thinking for a while, the soul suddenly clapped his hands and shouted, "no, no, I want to worship the teacher!"

 Chapter 492

    Xiao Naihe put the black fire away and sighed slightly. This soul is also frightened by Xiao Naihe''s ability.


    I saw the soul body as if it had been hit hard. It was haunted and whispered: "evil, humanity, Buddhism and witchcraft. It''s just a fairy, Taoist and martial artist. Even the old monsters in the peerless sect can''t do this."


    After thinking for a while, the soul suddenly clapped his hands and shouted, "no, no, I want to worship the teacher!"


    The soul body flashed and suddenly stepped into front of Xiao Naihe, Yun Weixue and others.


    Although this soul body is not a real body, it can also perform Taoism under the divine soul. Even Xiao Naihe doesn''t dare to underestimate it now.


    "Apprentice?" Yun Weixue looked a little strange. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, he suddenly said, "Xiao Naihe and I already have a school. We can''t apprentice."


    "School? You should live in a small world. There must be no strong Shinto in this small world. Besides, many talented people don''t simply worship a school and have to serve in one school all their life. Many practitioners worship the immortal school, worship the God school, worship the small school and worship the big school. Many people can do this."


    Yunweixue was so curious that she couldn''t help looking at Xiao Naihe, hoping that Xiao Naihe could be confused about his contact.


    Sure enough, Xiao Naihe nodded and said faintly, "indeed, many practitioners do this. As long as they don''t sell their sect, many small sects will agree when they see their disciples worship a more powerful sect. Not only that, this disciple will remember two sects when he becomes famous in the future."


    Beinanyi in his previous life also worshipped some sects when he was practicing demon Taoism, especially when he was learning Dan Taoism. He specially worshipped a sect of Dan Taoism, and finally became the first person in their sect.


    However, there was no Danting at that time. Now Xiao can''t help noticing that the mysterious Danting should belong to a very powerful large door in the mainland, otherwise it wouldn''t be so famous and popular in the ten small worlds.


    "Ha ha, I''m not saying that I want this boy to worship my unparalleled sect, but that I want this boy to be a master."


    This time, Yun Weixue was stunned. A Shinto strongman actually went to worship Xiao. How can he be a teacher? Although she knew that Xiao was extremely powerful, she could kill the strong Jinxian if she was already a ghost fairy. However, there is a huge gap between Shinto and Xiandao. How can anyone come to worship immortal Daowu as a teacher instead?


    Xiao Naihe also looked strange. He never expected this guy to give such a reply, and immediately said: "No, first of all, peerless sect is the super sect gate of peerless continent, which belongs to the top sect gate in the 3300 world. Elder generation, you are a strong man in the middle of Shenkong. Even in peerless sect, you are also a figure of overlord level. How can you worship me as a teacher? Moreover, you are dead and become a soul. You don''t know how long you can last, and you can''t."


    "Yes, I have become a soul. I can''t cultivate the road like you." the soul body was slightly stunned. He didn''t know his situation, but because he was crazy about martial arts and didn''t really pay attention to his situation.


    Now after talking to Xiao Naihe, Qingming has been restored. I know that it is impossible for him to worship his teacher in this situation.


    "I am a disciple of the unparalleled martial soul sect, cultivating the three spirits of heaven, earth and man. Because I was too persistent in cultivating the six realms Avenue, I intercepted and killed too many experts, snatched all their skills and forced them to practice. Finally, I became possessed by the devil and fell into madness. The whole person was crazy, killed countless strong enemies all the way, and finally drifted to this remote small world."


    Duan Kong recalled everything before. In those days, he was spirited and unparalleled in the world. He forced to cultivate a variety of six realms, and finally fell into madness. Now I can''t sigh when I think about everything.


    After Yun Weixue followed Xiao Naihe, she met two strong Shinto men, not those little girls who had just come out to practice. She heard Xiao Naihe say that Shinto has three realms: Shenzhen realm, Shenkong realm and Shenzhu realm. In front of her, duankong is the strong man in the middle of Shenkong realm and has been the overlord of one side.


    This kind of strong person is placed in ten small worlds. Shaking can make ten small worlds tremble.


    But now, even Yun Weixue faintly feels that the strong Shinto will fall. Even the immortal gods sometimes fall.


    "No, since you know the unparalleled sect, you must not be as simple as a practitioner in a small world. I think you are now a practitioner of Xiandao, but you can cultivate four six realms. As long as you don''t die, you will definitely achieve great achievements in the future. However, you will be destroyed by the forest wind. There is never a lack of genius in this world. What you lack is successful genius."


    Xiao Naihe is a genius. Duankong is also a genius. He is also a genius. Now duankong has died into a soul. He doesn''t know when his soul will disappear.


    If Xiao doesn''t know how to hide himself, there will definitely be some people who specialize in sniping talents on the road in the future.


    "I''m a little curious. I swept your body. The unification of gods and souls is definitely not the reincarnation of ancient great powers, or the reincarnation of powerful Shinto. Why are you just a fairy, and you have reached this state? It makes me too curious."


    In fact, Yun Weixue also wants to know if Xiao Naihe is a powerful reincarnation. Otherwise, why does Xiao Naihe have so many secrets?


    When Xiao Naihe was in the Tianshu Kingdom, he was still a very ordinary Confucian scholar with no strength to bind chickens. Now Xiao has become a ghost fairy in a twinkling of an eye. He can kill Jinxian. Now he has cultivated four different six realms and knows too many things.


    Yun Weixue suspected that Xiao had awakened his memory of his previous life when he was in Tianshu state, so he knew so much. But now duankong said no, then Xiao Naihe must not be the reincarnation of some Shinto power. Maybe he really had some adventure.


    Of course, today Xiao didn''t know he was there, nor did he estimate himself. He told himself so many things, as if he didn''t worry about leaking out. Being trusted by Xiao Naihe, Yun Weixue is also very happy.


    Duan Kong glanced at Xiao Naihe and suddenly said, "forget it, I don''t say anything. I know what I am now. I didn''t expect that I was obsessed with martial arts all my life, but I ended up in such a mess. I don''t know how long I can exist."


    "Don''t say that. How did you two get in here?"

 Chapter 493

    Yun Weixue suspected that Xiao had awakened his memory of his previous life when he was in Tianshu state, so he knew so much. But now duankong said no, then Xiao Naihe must not be the reincarnation of some Shinto power. Maybe he really had some adventure.


    Of course, today Xiao didn''t know he was there, nor did he estimate himself. He told himself so many things, as if he didn''t worry about leaking out. Being trusted by Xiao Naihe, Yun Weixue is also very happy.


    Duan Kong glanced at Xiao Naihe and suddenly said, "forget it, I don''t say anything. I know what I am now. I didn''t expect that I was obsessed with martial arts all my life, but I ended up in such a mess. I don''t know how long I can exist."


    "Don''t say that. How did you two get in here?"


    "My companion was robbed by an evil Buddhist monk. He has a mirror in his hand that can communicate here. I came after him."


    "A mirror?" Duan Kong pondered for a moment, then nodded, "I know, that mirror must be left by my practice of space magic."


    Xiao was stunned and then said, "elder, are you the golden elixir of space type?"


    "Yes, although you can enter the divine realm by yourself, the space formed by the spatial golden elixir is larger and more powerful. The mirror you said should be formed by my golden elixir. Everything in this underground palace is formed by my flesh. The space world I formed in the middle of the divine realm is not small. The spiritual power you took away The wall is all I used to take away and inject into my body the Tao, Dharma and gods in other people''s minds. "


    Sure enough, I guessed right. All the skills on the psychic wall can''t be practiced in the mind. However, these thoughts are not to empty themselves, but to take away those strong enemies.


    "Now this mirror is in your hands, but you still don''t come in this space in the future. After taking away the Tianji platform, the world will collapse. This mirror is useless to you."


    "Speaking of Tianji platform, I also learned from the mouth of the evil Buddhist monk that what is Tianji platform, that is, the huge CD behind you?"


    In the past, when the space was broken, a huge disc floated in the void, releasing white brilliance and merging into it to form a small space.


    In this CD-ROM, there are tens of thousands of breath around. However, if Xiao guessed correctly, there must be some air power in the machine that day.


    Xiao Nan is now sent to Xiaoqian world by Xiao Naihe. He doesn''t need it now. After all, Xiao Nan has a long sleep period. However, after Xiao got the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, he had a strong sense of air luck.


    Under his attention, there was a strong aura of wolf smoke in the so-called Tianji platform. If you can get these auras, I''m afraid the Golden Buddha can become a God. No wonder the Golden Buddha said he didn''t want his own wisdom fist seal. It turned out that there was such a baby.


    "I robbed this Tianji platform from the old Tianji people on the unparalleled mainland. That day, I had the ability to divine the source of fortune, predict the appearance of the sky, and control Qi luck. And in Tianji platform, I was able to predict the Tianji platform. When I robbed the Tianji platform and predicted the Tianji from it, I was able to find so many strong people and rob their Taoist scripts."


    Tianji old man? Xiao Naihe was impressed. He vaguely remembers that the old man of heaven''s secrets is a mysterious casual practice on the unparalleled mainland. He is called the old man of heaven''s secrets because he can budget heaven''s secrets and peep into heaven.


    Xiao Naihe also dealt with old man Tianji once. At the beginning, old man Tianji was divining the disasters between several continents. He would peep into the three ways of demon, human and demon, and a fight would break out on several continents. Later, Xiao knew the secret of the old man by chance. He got a lot of luck under the disaster.


    However, old man Tianji seems to have peeped into too many Tianji. Finally, he is not allowed by the way of heaven and deprives him of almost all his luck. Although the strength of this old man is not as good as that of Xiao now. However, he could peep into the sky and detect his luck. Before the strong came to the door, he ran away from home.


    "I didn''t expect that old man Tianji had such a treasure. I had doubts before. But old man Tianji can detect his luck. How could he throw this Tianji platform into your hand?"


    Duankong hehe smiled: "I don''t know, but maybe the old man Tianji thought this Tianji platform was bad luck, so he deliberately asked me to steal it. After all, the baby who can feel the luck and calculate the Tianji is definitely a top-grade divine treasure and will be rejected by the heaven. Maybe that''s the way, I''ll fall into this situation. Maybe the heaven is around."


    Xiao Naihe nodded, which was the only explanation. There are some people in this world who are too powerful and mysterious to rob too many luck opportunities. They can''t even suppress the way of heaven. To suppress this man.


    It''s just like the strong Shinto are crossing the sky. The strong Shinto already have the capital to peep into the sky. In order to limit these strong Shinto, the dark power of the heaven directly robbed the next sky and wanted to kill the strong Shinto. Unexpectedly, they couldn''t kill them. Instead, they gave these practitioners a experience and became more powerful and powerful.


    "The machine has great luck that day. If you get him, it will be useful for the four six realms you cultivate. I''m not an enlightened person. I can''t use it now, and you really need it. Of course, after you get the machine, you must remember to use less peeping ability. You''d better seal the machine with your own strength and don''t let the way of heaven I''m aware of it. Otherwise, the disaster will come down. You must be worse than me in the future. "


    How could Xiao know that Tianji platform, a magic weapon forbidden by the way of heaven, has the power to peep into the secret of heaven and must not be used often. Although practitioners go against the sky, sometimes they are too powerful to bring destruction.


    "You must not just give me a big chance if you give me this heavenly platform. Do you have anything you want me to do? If you want me to help you take away your body, it''s impossible. Your soul is broken and you can''t have the power to take away your reincarnation. It''s easy to say if you are the soul of the Lord of God."


    "Don''t worry, I certainly don''t mean to ask you to help me win. I just want to ask you one thing. If you are going to come to the unparalleled mainland, I hope you will go to the Wulin Taoist God in the unparalleled sect and tell him what happened to me. Maybe my master will give you a great opportunity in the future."

 Chapter 494

    "Don''t worry, I certainly don''t mean to ask you to help me win. I just want to ask you one thing. If you are going to come to the unparalleled mainland, I hope you will go to the Wulin Taoist God in the unparalleled sect and tell him what happened to me. Maybe my master will give you a great opportunity in the future."


    Xiao was stunned. Unexpectedly, duankong still thought about the friendship of the sect. Unexpectedly, after so many years, I still remember unparalleled.


    "If I have a chance, I will help you convey this message." Xiao finally refused.


    Empty nod: "Thank you very much, but I want to tell you one more thing. There are already my Shinto laws between the heaven and the earth. My Shinto laws are on these small worlds and suppress the way of the fairy way into the Shinto. You are still a fairy warrior, but I think you will soon enter the realm of the Shinto. Under the heaven and the earth of the Shinto laws, I am afraid you will break into the realm of the Shinto, It''s much more difficult than usual. "


    Yun Wei said to Xuedun, "we know that there are Shinto laws in this heaven and earth. Why did you lay down this Shinto law?"


    Xiao Naihe was also very suspicious. Did he guess wrong?


    "I once heard a Buddha of Tantric Buddhism say that the Shinto laws in our ten small worlds are actually deliberately set by the strong people in the big world. They want to limit our cultivation and prohibit us from breaking through the Shinto so as to control us. Is that the same kind of person as our predecessors?"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Naihe''s tone is also a little bad.


    In the eyes of the Shinto strongmen in these big worlds, all the practitioners in the ten small worlds are their captive slaves. If duankong is also such a figure, Xiao Naihe thinks it''s best not to deal with each other.


    Duankong looked embarrassed, but then he returned to normal: "I know these ways. In fact, there are many elders in the peerless sect. They will receive a large number of practitioners and slaves in the small world every thousand years. You know I can''t control them. Many people who complicate these things are strong in the Lord''s realm. However, I didn''t deliberately set up the Shinto laws in this heaven and earth."


    After a pause, duankong suddenly waved his hands, and a burst of white light appeared in the void. There were mysterious pictures and texts in those white lights. Xiao Naihe''s face changed slightly, because the breath in these pictures and texts was really the law of Shinto.


    "I fell into madness and was led here. Finally, I fought with a strong man wearing a mask. This man was also a strong man in the divine realm. He destroyed my body and broke my spirit. At that time, my Shinto law wanted to escape and seek the lost body. Unexpectedly, he still controlled it. This man directly controlled my Shinto law and put me in control All forces are integrated into heaven and earth, limiting the cultivation environment of ten small worlds. "


    I see. The Shinto law of duankong was forcibly taken down by the mysterious strong man. He also used the Shinto law of duankong to spread all over the world.


    This man''s mind is so high that he has exceeded duankong''s imagination. However, Xiao has fought with many strong men in his previous life, but he also cares about those who have a deep mind.


    Now after so many years, the mysterious man is afraid to become more powerful. He may already be a strong man in God''s realm. However, these have nothing to do with Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe smiled and said, "forget it, it''s no use saying this. This person is mysterious, and even you are not the opponent of the other party. I don''t want to mix up blindly. It may be difficult to break through the fairy way in this world, but I''m still a little sure."


    With the origin of evil and Buddhism in his body, he can reduce the limitations of Shinto law, especially in his space-time world, which can ignore Shinto law.


    "Then take away the Tianji platform quickly. I feel that I will soon fall into a deep sleep. I''m afraid I can''t appear in a hundred years. I may never appear. After taking away the Tianji platform, if you can complete the cultivation of these four six realms, it will be my wish."


    Then, as soon as duankong''s body was separated, the spiritual power in his hand was released, forming a huge hand grasp. He took down the Tianji platform and put it in front of Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, the disc was finally condensed to the size of a palm, but the air power inside was incomparably strong. Xiao Naihe was a little surprised after looking at it.


    As far as Tianji platform is concerned, I''m afraid that a casual giant in the realm of God and even the realm of God can''t compare with it.


    "Take it!"


    Xiao Naihe is also hypocritical. Now duankong puts the Taiji platform in front of him. Xiao Naihe immediately displays his second golden pill, opens up the world of time and space, and integrates this Tianji platform into it.


    His present space-time world, his own small world, can also be used as a storage bag. Of course, such a small world can not be compared with thousands or tens of thousands of storage bags.


    "Little thousand world? Golden elixir?"


    Duankong was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, Xiao Naihe''s golden elixir magic power is also a space type, which can form a space by itself. The two of them have some fate. Now duankong is more determined. It''s a very correct choice to hand over the Tianji platform to Xiao Naihe.


    "If you have collected the Tai Chi platform, go quickly. This space will soon disappear. If you stay again, I''m afraid you''ll never get out."


    Before the Golden Buddha brought Xiao Naihe here, he was to be locked here and trapped in it forever. Xiao Naihe naturally knew the depth. Immediately, he summoned the divine tripod of creation, wrapped the clouds and snow in it, and then broke a space wall.


    At this time, the black radiance was refracted from the void. Xiao was a little stunned. The black radiance directly jumped out of many spiritual walls with a somewhat strange smell.


    Duankong trembled and stared at the black breath. Xiao found that duankong''s eyes showed all kinds of strange looks: shock, anger, fear and so on.


    It can make a giant in the divine realm show this look, for fear that there is an unusual secret in the black light column.


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Weixue seemed to feel Xiao''s warning heart rising faintly, and hurriedly asked.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head. He didn''t know what was going on, but he pointed to the black light column in front of him and shouted, "I didn''t expect it was you. You still left a divine idea here! This person is the mysterious person who killed me and spread my Shinto laws all over the world."


    Suddenly, the void collapsed. The divine tripod of creation rotates constantly, and a human figure appears in front of it.

 Chapter 495

    Xiao Naihe smiled and said, "forget it, it''s no use saying this. This person is mysterious, and even you are not the opponent of the other party. I don''t want to mix up blindly. It may be difficult to break through the fairy way in this world, but I''m still a little sure."


    With the origin of evil and Buddhism in his body, he can reduce the limitations of Shinto law, especially in his space-time world, which can ignore Shinto law.


    "Then take away the Tianji platform quickly. I feel that I will soon fall into a deep sleep. I''m afraid I can''t appear in a hundred years. I may never appear. After taking away the Tianji platform, if you can complete the cultivation of these four six realms, it will be my wish."


    Then, as soon as duankong''s body was separated, the spiritual power in his hand was released, forming a huge hand grasp. He took down the Tianji platform and put it in front of Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, the disc was finally condensed to the size of a palm, but the air power inside was incomparably strong. Xiao Naihe was a little surprised after looking at it.


    As far as Tianji platform is concerned, I''m afraid that a casual giant in the realm of God and even the realm of God can''t compare with it.


    "Take it!"


    Xiao Naihe is also hypocritical. Now duankong puts the Taiji platform in front of him. Xiao Naihe immediately displays his second golden pill, opens up the world of time and space, and integrates this Tianji platform into it.


    He is now a space-time world, a small world on his own, and can also be used as a storage bag. Of course, in such a small world, thousands or tens of thousands of storage bags can''t match.


    "Little thousand world? Golden elixir?"


    Duankong was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Xiao Naihe''s golden elixir magic power is also a space type, which can form its own space. The two of them have some fate. Now duankong is more determined. It is a very correct choice to hand over the Tianji platform to Xiao Naihe.


    "If you have collected the Tai Chi platform, go quickly. This space will soon disappear. If you stay again, I''m afraid you''ll never get out."


    Before the Golden Buddha brought Xiao Naihe here, he was to be locked here and trapped in it forever. Xiao Naihe naturally knew the depth. Immediately, he summoned the divine tripod of creation, wrapped the clouds and snow in it, and then broke a space wall.


    At this time, the black radiance was refracted from the void. Xiao was a little stunned. The black radiance directly jumped out of many spiritual walls with a somewhat strange smell.


    Duankong trembled and stared at the black breath. Xiao found that duankong''s eyes showed all kinds of strange looks: shock, anger, fear and so on.


    It can make a giant in the divine realm show this look, for fear that there is an unusual secret in the black light column.


    "What''s the matter?" Yun Weixue seemed to feel Xiao''s warning heart rising faintly, and hurriedly asked.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head. He didn''t know what was going on, but he pointed to the black light column in front of him and shouted, "I didn''t expect it was you. You still left a divine idea here! This person is the mysterious person who killed me and spread my Shinto laws all over the world."


    Suddenly, the void collapsed. The divine tripod of creation rotates constantly, showing a Taoist in front of it. Xiao Naihe has used his immortal power all over and integrated the power of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism into his heart. Twenty two light circles suddenly appear behind his head.


    This black light column is constantly filled with all the violent atmosphere, and suddenly out of the rage is a figure.


    On a closer look, the man was dressed in purple and wearing a golden crane crown. Only his face was wearing a mask, revealing a pair of double pupil eyes.


    With a sweep of his eyes, the whole soul of duankong suddenly vibrated, the spirit burned, and a scream came from the outside: "it was you... You didn''t die. It seems that you are far more than me. I can''t close my eyes when I die..."


    With a sound, the empty breath has disappeared in this space.


    At this time, the whole void began to collapse, the spiritual wall was festering, and the Shinto law between heaven and earth was constantly changing.


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, the mysterious strong man moved his hands, and a brown light was released from his body, showing a statue of God. The statue was very strange, as if it were a demon from ancient times.


    As soon as the statue held his hands, he read the introduction of wave if wave, which directly stabilized the Shinto law in the void. Originally, when the broken soul was a child, the Shinto law also loosened.


    However, the mysterious man is just an idea. He directly collects all Shinto laws, limits all development in the void, and makes Shinto laws firm.


    "You... Are fine."


    The mysterious man''s deep voice suddenly came. Xiao Naihe''s originally tense nerves were immediately released at this moment, and the divine tripod in his hand was pulled back by him.


    "The great handprints of the heavens!"


    Xiao Naihe took a handprint in the void, gathered the spiritual power around him, formed a big gossip formation, and then pressed in place.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe looked at the place where he had originally stood and broke up, making a sound of "click, click".


    It''s just a breath. It''s really powerful to destroy all the space within a hundred feet into nothingness.


    After Xiao Naihe was reborn, the most powerful person he had ever seen was not the proud Jiangshan, nor the empty God Qing or the Golden Buddha, but the tantric Buddha.


    The strength of Tantric Buddha has reached the peak of the divine realm. He can step into the mysterious divine realm and become the Buddha master only one step away.


    However, the man''s breath was so strong that he was even three points more powerful than the Buddha. Just that means, without any action, you can turn Xiao Naihe into nothingness. The height of the means is far beyond your imagination.


    Even if Xiao stepped into Jinxian, I''m afraid he couldn''t compare with the mysterious man in front of him. This man was able to fight the broken air of God''s realm many years ago and defeated the other party.


    "Although only a spirit is left here, I don''t know how many times stronger it is than the spirit of the secret school messenger. It seems that I can''t stay long today. I don''t know if I can break through?"


    For a moment, Xiao wondered whether he could directly break through the limitations of the person in front of him and go out of this damn space.


    The mysterious man looked at Xiao Naihe, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes: "this seat is just a trace of spirit left over from more than 2000 years ago. He repressed duankong again. After sleeping for so many years, he didn''t expect duankong to find someone else and bring his news back to the sect. It seems that it''s right for me to stay here. You don''t want to go. Be my part."


    Xiao was shocked. The other party said that duankong wanted him to bring the news back to the sect door. That is to say, this person is an unparalleled figure at this time.


    Why is it that a fellow disciple of the same unparalleled sect actually wants to break the air?


    But after thinking about it, Xiao was relieved immediately. If the other party didn''t have a ghost in his heart, he would never wear a mask on his face. Xiao can see more competition among the same door.

 Chapter 496

    Danxia Mountain experienced a war two days ago. Under the self explosion of Buddha''s light cassock, at least half of the disciples in the whole sect died, and the whole sect was almost in ruins.


    Danzhengfeng, Danli peak and the original Danyue peak were all destroyed. Today''s Danxia sect has long had no scenery in the past. Li Yanxin stood on the peak and looked at the disciples who were cleaning up below. His heart was filled with sobs.


    "Tianxuan, you''re here. How''s your senior brother now?" zhengchongguang turned back. Li Tianxuan, the peak leader of Danli peak, stepped on the peak pulse of Danxia and knelt in front of the two people.


    "The elder martial brother has arranged everything now, but after this attack, the elder martial brother and I have discussed and want to gather all the remaining disciples together to form a single vein."


    "That is to say, there will be no more Danzheng peak, Danli peak and danzhan peak in the future?" Li Yanxin nodded slightly and then said, "it''s good. Our Danxia sect can''t stand too much impact anymore. Now zhenglao Zu and I have unloaded the sect affairs, and the next thing is mainly for you and Ruo Chen."


    Zheng Chongguang also sighed and remembered that he was also the leader of Danxia sect before he became an ancestor. At that time, he was ambitious and led zongmen to become one of the five holy places of martial arts.


    But now the time is in a hurry and the times have changed. He suddenly found that he still stayed in the eyes of 800 years ago.


    Li Tianxuan pondered for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "Grandpa, now the pride of the country and the whereabouts of the traitor are unknown. Even the whereabouts of the two major sects of the eight pole demon sect and the Tianshi demon sect are unknown, so what should we do?"


    When hearing Xiao Naihe and Aogu Jiangshan, zhengchongguang flashed a determination on his face, but soon became dull and could not lift up his enthusiasm: "No matter whether these two people live or die, we Danxia sect can''t pull this muddy water any more. Aogujiangshan is the first person in the devil''s way, and one person''s strength can threaten the life and death of our Danxia sect. As for Xiao... Today is not as good as ever. If he is still alive, don''t bother him any more."


    Li Yanxin also nodded, but said, "as long as he doesn''t die, it''s the hidden dragon who can escape the real dragon''s life."


    Xiao Naihe turned against people in a few large doors two days ago. He immediately showed his absolute strength, killed Zhan Changfeng and fought bravely.


    Now these two people don''t know life and death. If they die, it''s easy to say. If they don''t die, Xiao Naihe will definitely be like a real dragon in the future. If Danxia sect still goes to find Xiao Naihe''s trouble, it is bound to face a strong enemy and suffer a storm of revenge


    "Xiao Naihe was just a simple immortal a few months ago. Now he has robbed the inheritance of tianweng Xianjun and the good fortune of the proud country. This character has a high natural opportunity. Even Bo Hong is not his opponent. Once he survives, he will definitely be a character of tianweng Xianjun''s level in the future, and even surpass him."


    "Hey, if you hadn''t been blinded by lard at the beginning, took a fancy to the six gold body pills and coveted the heaven and earth tripod, this son must be an absolute genius of our Danxia sect. It''s a pity that he won''t listen to the hope of promoting the Shinto in the future."


    Li Tianxuan''s eyes darkened as soon as he heard this. Their Danxia sect forced away a hidden dragon that can degenerate into a real dragon. Although there are no rumors from other sects, they know that some sects have taken this matter of Danxia sect as a joke.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Tongde small world, on the continuous pulse of Yimian peak, at the mouth of a underground palace hall, a dozen thousand Forest Temple monks dressed in cassocks stood together, the Buddha beads in their hands kept turning, closed their eyes and whispered the weak Buddhist language in their mouth.


    An old monk standing in front of him reached the early stage of Jinxian. He held his hands and the Buddha beads fell to the ground.


    "Click, click, click..."


    At this time, the Buddha bead suddenly cracked, divided into two parts and sprinkled debris.


    The monk''s face became very ugly. He sighed for a long time, and his hands closed: "Amitabha, please ask the three abbots to come here quickly, and send out a communication token to see if elder martial brother Longtian can come."


    "Yes, abbot."


    The two little Shamis retreated one after another, leaving only the mysterious Abbot with a pale face: "the four trigrams, the eight poles, the broken pulse, the Golden Buddha, I''m afraid they fell. Who is it?"


    Xiao didn''t know what happened in Qianlin Temple of Danxia sect. He was still in the underground palace space. The mysterious strong man waved with both hands, which led to a burst of golden light and split layers by layers. It seemed that the cracked earth suddenly burst into flames and burst into the sky.


    "He deserves to be a strong Shinto. Like the Buddha, he is the peak of the divine realm. However, the power of unparalleled sect is too violent, and his strength is even stronger than that of Tantric Buddha. Not only that, this spirit was left more than 2000 years ago. Unexpectedly, his spiritual power is still so abundant."


    Xiao Naihe showed several big killing moves again and again. Although the strong man has cracked it, Xiao Naihe now plans to have an idea in his heart.


    However, it seems that his strength is too weak. The reason is that after he became a ghost fairy, he has so many cards. Even at the beginning of the general Shenzhen realm, he also has the power of a war. Unexpectedly, he met a real strong enemy. These cards are still not enough to see.


    We must find a way to enter Jinxian. At that time, we will use our Yuanying''s power to erase the brand of lucky baby, and then integrate the five giants of jiuying and the killing separation into a real killing separation.


    At that time, there will be killing, and even the strong at the peak of shenzhenjing can fight.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly had a thought. His figure shrank into the divine tripod of creation. A sword light shook and then skipped in front of the mysterious strong man.


    "Do you still want to escape now?" the mysterious strong man smiled coldly, moved his hands, and then showed his Taoist "seven holy broken fists".


    One punch shocked the world, the underground palace split, and the surrounding psychic walls broke into ashes, bursting into flames behind the mysterious strong man.


    "Now, the world of time and space."


    Xiao Naihe''s pupil flashed a bloody light, and the little thousand world in his body suddenly tore a crack.


    The mysterious strong man was slightly stunned: "tear the space? The golden elixir magic power is like the self world of the true realm of God. It seems that he underestimated each other."


    "Ha ha, the Shinto law that leads the spirit of the strong to the top directly breaks the Shinto law between heaven and earth. Let you eat your own fruit."


    Xiao smiled coldly. He had calculated as early as the beginning. He had two great forces of space and time. The strong man certainly didn''t expect that he had the ability to tear space like the strong man of Shinto.


    "Good boy, you''d better not let me meet you again." with that, the spirit disappeared and disappeared with the Shinto law between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 497

    On the unparalleled continent, there is a practice room in the unparalleled sect. The secret room is actually three miles long. In such a large space, a man sat inside.


    The man has a high nose, big eyes and a handsome appearance. Only the cold light in his eyes betrays his cold nature.


    Jiang Zhongling''s face was cold, his hands were a little bit, and the two hills in front were suddenly crushed to ashes. His breath seemed to come out of the bottomless ice cave, and a breath could freeze thousands of miles.


    "There is such a piece of shit in a small world. It''s disgusting to death." the handsome general Zhongling suddenly waved his hand and said, "song Xingqun, come in."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a flash of blue light in the void. Then the blue light moved and gathered together to form a figure.


    I saw a young man kneeling respectfully on the ground, afraid to look up and respectfully said, "Lord God, I don''t know what to do to find a villain."


    "You, what''s your strength now?" the general glanced at each other faintly, and his tone was not interested at all.


    However, the man named song Xingqun didn''t dare to make the first attempt and hurriedly said: "my Lord, the villain is now approaching the middle of the true state of God. In another year, we can break through this barrier."


    "OK, but that remote place is enough. Now you go to Wanqing small world and other small worlds to catch all those who have reached Jinxian and bring them back to unparalleled sect. Also, if you can''t finish this task, you don''t have to come back."


    Although Jiang Zhongling wanted song Xingqun to kill Xiao who broke his divine soul first, he never remembered the practitioners under the Shinto in his mind. Therefore, he has forgotten Xiao Naihe''s face. He thinks Xiao Naihe''s strength is at the level of Jinxian peak. He wants to catch all Jinxian in the ten small worlds and solve everything.


    "Yes!"


    "One more thing, the Shinto law there is broken. If you find a way to repair the Shinto law there before you come back."


    Peerless sect will never let the world where slaves live have any hope of breaking through the fairy way. Zhongling doesn''t want those remote places to get out of the Shinto practitioners, otherwise there will be some trouble.


    After song Xingqun got the order, he quickly told him to step back, and then stepped back.


    It has been more than two thousand years since we captured slaves in ten small worlds. This time, the unparalleled sect needs 100000 practitioners and slaves. It should be able to succeed.


    Ten small worlds such as Wanqing small world are all around the unparalleled continent, and the strongest sect door on the unparalleled continent is unparalleled sect. The unparalleled sect wanted slaves, and the best seemed to come naturally from the ten small worlds around.


    In the eyes of the peerless sect, the Danxia sect and Qianlin temple are all animal slaves they keep. With a little means, they can be hooked.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the underground palace, the whole space collapses more severely after the soul of Zhongling is separated and collided with the Shinto law.


    Xiao summoned the divine tripod and shuttled out from the golden mirror. As soon as the two sides of the space are connected, the divine tripod of creation directly escapes into reality and no longer stays in the underground palace.


    Black clouds rolled and there was no sunshine, but Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue were in a good mood after the rain and escaped.


    Yun Weixue breathed heavily, and the huge jade rabbit in front of her chest fluctuated up and down. Her original beautiful face was stained with a trace of crimson and pale, which made her look more charming: "unexpectedly, there was such an encounter in that underground palace."


    Since meeting Xiao Naihe, Yun Weixue has met too many powerful people. First, the four golden immortals of Tantric Buddhism, then the tantric Buddha, and finally met the spirits of two powerful Shinto powerful people in this underground palace.


    Now Yun Weixue feels that even if there is a golden immortal strong man such as proud Jiangshan and Xu Shenqing in front of him, there is no slightest excitement and shock.


    "But I''m lucky this time. I''ve got two Shinto dharmas, which can be practiced to the true state of God. These two dharmas are even better than Yin Yang jade cold skill. As long as I work hard, I''ll be able to stand beside him one day."


    Clouds and snow flow their eyes skillfully, showing three points of love and seven points of determination in their eyes. If she wants to follow Xiao Naihe, she can''t drag him back. Although yunweixue has feelings for Xiao, she is not that hot headed woman.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know what Yun Weixue thought. This time, he escaped the disaster. He took a breath in his heart. After calming his mind, he put away the God of creation tripod, then looked at Xiang yunweixue and asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    Although he has no feelings for Yun Weixue, he is still a disciple of Dan Yuefeng after all. Xiao Naihe now attaches great importance to Dan Yuefeng. He should take care of Yun Weixue.


    Of course, if any disciple of Dan Yuefeng were replaced today, Xiao Naihe would take care of others as he would take care of Yun Weixue.


    "If you don''t come to the smoke Pavilion, now the Danxia sect has suffered too many blows, and your goal has been achieved. It''s better to go back to the smoke Pavilion and practice well." Yun Weixue pondered for a while, subconsciously asked Xiao Naihe''s idea.


    Her eyes carefully fell on Xiao Naihe. Seeing that Xiao Naihe was not angry, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief


    "The Danxia sect has come to an end. Now we really need to practice well."


    Xiao knew that the Danxia sect was almost destroyed by the explosion of the Buddha''s light cassock. Zhan Changfeng died, and many disciples were also affected. Guiguzi also died. The Golden Buddha also died in his own hands. Almost all those who wanted to die died in his hands.


    Now Xiao has no intention of revenge. When he meets the esoteric Buddha and the mysterious strong man of peerless sect, he has established two strong enemies. These two people are all the strong ones in the divine realm, and they may already be the masters of the divine realm.


    No matter how talented and experienced Xiao Naihe is, he can''t enter the realm of God in a short time. To enter the Shinto requires accumulation in all aspects, that is, the true realm of God alone. What Xiao Naihe has accumulated is definitely ten times more than what he has accumulated in this period of time.


    "Fortunately, I now have a space-time world, which is a good place for practice. Although it is different from the river of time, I am content to practice in this space-time world for a day and a hundred days outside."


    However, in his previous life, Xiao didn''t have such a magic weapon of time cultivation. Before he became a heavenly demon, he got a magic weapon. One day of cultivation inside is equivalent to 36 years outside.


    Of course, that''s also a magic weapon. Xiao Naihe is now a golden elixir. He can have this space-time power. Since ancient times, no strong man has such an adventure.

 Chapter 498

    In the following days, Xiao Naihe took clouds and snow and found a place. If Xiao Naihe wanted to improve his strength, he must first accumulate constantly.


    With his current experience, as long as he has accumulated to a certain extent and cooperates with the demon scriptures of the heavens and the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, he can break through the realm and come naturally.


    "Fortunately, I got some natural and earth treasures from the storage bags of the three great monks of Esoteric Buddhism. Two of them are of seven grades. If I can refine them into pills, I can immediately improve a lot of details. Even the best pills like du''erjin pill can''t compare with them."


    Now Xiao Naihe, refining seven pill is the limit. His accomplishments are not enough. Fortunately, there is a divine treasure, the divine tripod of fortune. It is not a big problem to improve the grade of pills.


    Next, Xiao how to open his space-time world and bring himself and Yun Weixue in.


    Now Yun Weixue is obedient to herself. She helped herself a lot when she was at Yun''s house. She can''t treat her badly.


    Although yunweixue knew that Xiao Naihe had many secret means, she was shocked when she saw Xiao Naihe''s space-time world. It was 100 days outside and only one day inside. This kind of cultivation treasure land is what any practitioner dreams of.


    She believes that even the patriarchal giants such as Dongfang Feng and zhengchongguang have absolutely no such treatment.


    "Your foundation is too weak now. Practice the sword Yin Yang jade cold skill first. If you return to Danyue peak at that time, you can sit down well."


    Yunweixue finally figured out Xiao Naihe''s idea. His feelings for danyuefeng are not general, but Xiao Naihe will never be limited to a small Linyan Pavilion in the future, and will certainly travel to the big world.


    However, after Xiao left, he needed a strong person to sit on danyuefeng. He wanted to cultivate yunweixue and improve yunweixue''s cultivation. In this way, he could be at ease.


    "I know." Yun Weixue knows the details now. Although she wants to follow Xiao Naihe, her strength is really a short board.


    At this stage, linyange Danyue peak is the most suitable cloud and snow.


    Next, during this period of time, Xiao Naihe practiced in the space-time world. At the same time, he summoned the divine tripod of creation, but refined pills.


    There are many natural materials and earth treasures in the hands of the three golden immortals of Esoteric Buddhism. Xiao Naihe is also confident to refine and produce high-grade pills.


    In the storage bags of the three golden immortals, there are millions of top-grade crystal stones, which can make Xiao absorb spiritual power. But now Xiao didn''t want to use it. After all, there are many places to use spar in the future.


    One day outside, one hundred days inside.


    Time is in a hurry. I have spent ten days outside, but I have experienced thousands of days in the space-time world.


    Yun Weixue is worthy of being a genius with Yin-Yang constitution. After obtaining two kinds of secret scripts of Shinto and Taoism, he studied more and gained a lot of experience. She is now cooperating with Yin-Yang jade cold skill and has reached the later stage of transforming immortality.


    This kind of progress, looking at ten small worlds, can be compared with only a handful of abnormal characters such as Xiao Naihe.


    "The corpse bone sand, the quiet breakwater bamboo, the Millennium xuanhun grass, the Millennium stalk humorous flower, under the fire."


    In the center of the space-time world, the divine tripod of creation and transformation was suspended in mid air at this time, and a fire came out from under the Dan furnace. This flame is not an ordinary Dan fire, but the infernal karma fire displayed by Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe is the first person to use the fire of the underworld to refine elixir.


    "However, there is a powerful law power in the infernal karma fire, which is comparable to the consciousness of heaven. Even the divine fire above the nine days is just like this. I have to use the infernal karma fire to refine the pill. The pill I practice is absolutely extraordinary."


    Xiao can''t help but stabilize his mind. Now he keeps throwing the medicinal materials in the space into the divine tripod of creation. He has refined two kinds of pills.


    The next pill must not go wrong. This pill is the key for him to enter Jinxian. He even needs to enter Shenzhen in the future.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    At this time, the divine tripod of creation suddenly kept beating. A smell of fragrance came out from the divine tripod. Everywhere the fragrance swept, it was full of vitality.


    Xiao Naihe knew it was a critical moment. He hurriedly grasped it with five fingers, like xianzun five finger mountain. At this time, he also came up with the five directions for the five Buddha to sit in the southeast, northwest and middle to prevent changes.


    "Open the tripod!" Xiao Naihe''s eyes lit up, and the Dan strength in his body overflowed at this time, condensed in Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, like a big ball of void, entering from the outside of the creation God tripod and opening the creation God tripod.


    Uh, uh! Uh! Uh!


    A cry suddenly came out of the divine tripod. The pill rushed out directly from the space of the divine tripod, as if to break through Xiao Naihe''s space-time world.


    Once a concentrated fragrance of Dan was swept away, the original lifeless environment around became very interesting and moving at this time.


    "What pill is this? It''s more mysterious than the original marrow washing pill."


    Yun Weixue opened her eyes and was also attracted by the pill refined by Xiao Naihe.


    This danxiang has this absolute attraction. Even Yun Weixue can''t help walking over and standing beside Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, the new pill kept flying in the five directions of wufangfo Town, like a headless fly.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    The pill was still crying, as if to get rid of Xiao Naihe''s repression and eat it directly. The magic light is refracted from the pill, and the seven colors form a flat flag, which constantly swings under the power of the pill.


    "It''s a strong pill. The refining of the divine tripod of fortune could have been upgraded to the lower level of the seventh grade. However, the fire in the underworld is too fierce, and it''s terrible that it has been upgraded by one level. With the same material, I can refine more than two levels of pills. Even if other gods are strong, I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    "The golden elixir of the creation of the Qianyuan Dynasty, come back to me." Xiao Naihe drank coldly and closed his hands. Then the five Buddhas kept singing and stretched out their hands to suppress the golden elixir of the creation of the Qianyuan Dynasty.


    The pill gave out the last dull cry, and then calmed down.


    However, Xiao stretched out and held the golden elixir of the creation of the Qianyuan Dynasty in his hand, slightly feeling the divine power brought by the elixir. This is not comparable to du''e golden elixir, but a real divine elixir, a seven grade medium divine elixir.


    Even the strong in the early days of shenzhenjing were jealous of the golden elixir of creation in the Qianyuan Dynasty.


    Xiao Naihe was happy in his heart. He just looked up and found that Yun Weixue''s face was strange and faintly pale. Looking at Xiao Naihe, he shook his head and finally clenched his teeth and said, "Xiao... However, have you already made the pill into a pill? Are you really willing to swallow the pill that has been made into a pill?"

 Chapter 499

    However, Xiao stretched out and held the golden elixir of the creation of the Qianyuan Dynasty in his hand, slightly feeling the divine power brought by the elixir. This is not comparable to du''e golden elixir, but a real divine elixir, a seven grade medium divine elixir.


    Even the strong in the early days of shenzhenjing were jealous of the golden elixir of creation in the Qianyuan Dynasty.


    Xiao Naihe was happy in his heart. He just looked up and found that Yun Weixue''s face was strange and faintly pale. Looking at Xiao Naihe, he shook his head and finally clenched his teeth and said, "Xiao... However, have you already made the pill into a pill? Are you really willing to swallow the pill that has been made into a pill?"


    Xiao was a little stunned, and then he knew Yun Weixue''s idea. It turned out that Yun Weixue thought he had a pill spirit in the golden elixir of Qianyuan creation.


    A pill with elixir is equivalent to a life. Although yunweixue won''t stop Xiao Naihe, even yunweixue can''t see it after swallowing such pills.


    Although now yunweixue has some regrets as soon as she opens her mouth. I don''t have much relationship with Xiao Naihe. Those secular relationships are no different from a piece of paper. Now, I''m afraid the other party will resent him.


    Yunweixue was in a panic. Although she regretted that she had questioned Xiao Naihe so recklessly, she still felt that she shouldn''t swallow the pill with Dan Ling.


    "This pill is called the golden pill of creation in the Qianyuan Dynasty. It doesn''t have any elixir. There are only a few pills in the world that can refine the elixir for thousands of years. It cries because the breath of creation is integrated into the void and forms an illusion of vitality. This pill is originally the effect of living vitality. You will misunderstand it''s normal."


    Xiao smiled faintly. He didn''t have the strength to refine the elixir with the elixir. Although the golden elixir of Qianyuan fortune was medium in seven grades, he didn''t have the conditions to achieve the elixir.


    As soon as yunweixue heard this, she blushed on the spot. Unexpectedly, she made such a big oolong. Fortunately, Xiao didn''t dislike it, otherwise he would really lose more than gain.


    She was not greedy for the pill, but just looked at the breath in the pill. She was very energetic and curious.


    Xiao stopped talking nonsense and swallowed the pill immediately.


    At the moment of the entrance of the golden elixir of fortune in the Qianyuan Dynasty, the vitality in the elixir spread all over the internal organs, and then it was distributed in the open and dark orifices despite the meridians.


    The miraculous power of this elixir is dozens or hundreds of times stronger than that of du''erjindan. Xiao Naihe now felt that he was going to be burst by the elixir power in the golden elixir of Qianyuan fortune, even if he had a double real body.


    "The origin of Buddhism and Taoism, the origin of evil Taoism, help me seal it quickly."


    Xiao didn''t dare to neglect it. The golden elixir of creation in the Qianyuan Dynasty was originally a domineering elixir. Now he is just the peak of the ghost fairy. He swallowed and absorbed so much spiritual power at one time, and his body must not be able to support it. We must unite the demon scriptures of the heavens with the origin of Buddhism and Taoism to suppress the DanJin in our body.


    Xiao Naihe looked inside himself and came up with the thirty-six array diagrams of the five Buddhas and the heaven demon scriptures, which directly sealed the Dan strength of the golden elixir of creation in the Qianyuan Dynasty into the two golden elixirs.


    The space-time world in which he is now living immediately becomes stronger. His world was originally formed by the golden elixir. Now it has become more rich with the help of the golden elixir of creation in the Qianyuan Dynasty.


    "Well, after I swallowed the golden elixir of creation in the Qianyuan Dynasty, my spiritual power has reached a peak, and it is possible to break through the golden immortals in my behavior. But now I have accumulated so much, I need an opportunity. It''s time to enter a higher level like entering the ghost Immortals."


    Xiao Naihe was not in a hurry to enter Jinxian. As long as he accumulated to a certain extent, now a wonderful opportunity to break through the ghost fairy, he could enter a more powerful Jinxian realm. With such a huge source of spiritual power, he has become more powerful.


    "These two pills are Suhexiang pill and ambergris pill. They are very good for your yin-yang constitution. Take them."


    Then Xiao Naihe flew out two pills and fell into Yun Weixue''s hands. He wants yunweixue to help him sit on danyuefeng. How can he do without helping her improve her strength.


    However, Yun Weixue is not hypocritical. After thanking her, she silently the pill under her hand. She thought she had made rapid progress in cultivation, but when she saw how Xiao behaved, her every move was surrounded by immortality, and her strength became stronger. It made her feel that there was almost no hope to catch up with Xiao.


    After Xiao Naihe took back the divine tripod, he looked at the surrounding space and found that the breath of time also fluctuated. He couldn''t help thinking: "although I have absorbed a lot of time river water, this space world can also produce 20000 years of time, but it''s not enough. Before that, I went to the crack of the boundary river to absorb some time river water."


    After making up his mind, Xiao didn''t stay here anymore. He immediately went to the small world of the moon Dynasty with clouds and snow.


    As time passed, more than half a month soon passed.


    At this time, it has been one month since the five sects meeting of Danxia sect. Now the five major sects are somewhat mysterious.


    Needless to say, the Danxia sect has been weakened for nearly a thousand years since the great disaster. It has been hard hit. Now it dare not challenge other sects.


    Qianlin Temple knows that the Golden Buddha is dead and the Buddha''s light cassock is gone. Jie Longtian has informed the whole Qianlin Temple up and down to stimulate the three mountain protection arrays and restore energy first.


    As for ghost Valley, it''s even worse. As soon as ghost Valley died, it became turbulent in ghost valley with low background. Yes, I don''t know how many people the disciples of ghost Valley sacrificed to snatch the position of the leader of ghost valley. Since then, ghost Valley has retreated from the ranks of the five major gates, but this is also a later story.


    As for Xuezhu mountain and Linyan Pavilion, they didn''t suffer any big losses in this disaster, and the days were the same. Especially in Linyan Pavilion, I don''t know how Xiao Naihe lives or dies, but Xiao Naihe''s reputation has been spread in ten small worlds. Many people don''t know that this disciple named Xiao Naihe has the capital to call the first person of the devil''s way.


    Speaking of Aogu Jiangshan, the eight pole demon sect and Tianshi demon sect are also hidden and no longer appear. The five humanitarian sects also seemed to have a tacit understanding and did not seek revenge from the demon sect.


    Although the ten small worlds look very calm on the surface, there is a looming crisis that will change at any time.


    Dongfang Feng was sitting on the main platform of the main hall. When he was watching the secret of heaven, there was a cry. Dongfang Huo, Ma Ruonan and Zhao Youliang came in with an anxious face.


    "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 500

    The eight pole demon sect and Tianshi demon sect have also been hidden and will no longer appear. The five humanitarian sects also seemed to have a tacit understanding and did not seek revenge from the demon sect.


    Although the ten small worlds look very calm on the surface, there is a looming crisis that will change at any time.


    Dongfang Feng was sitting on the main platform of the main hall. When he was watching the secret of heaven, there was a cry. Dongfang Huo, Ma Ruonan and Zhao Youliang came in with an anxious face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    On a treasure land in Linyan Pavilion, there are countless heavenly trees in the treasure land. Zhang Yuxia stands behind the trees and enjoys the sunshine of the day.


    The jade Xia fairy moved slightly. Then she was surrounded by fallen leaves, forming a halo and enveloping her body in it.


    "Eight changes to destroy immortals, change!"


    A white bell suddenly appeared in Yuxia fairy''s hand, making a "buzzing" sound, like a sound from a different world.


    Then all her thoughts rose, and more than 6000 thoughts converged into a small river with the idea. As soon as the sun fell, the Yang and Yin became one, and the idea became crystal and moving.


    Boom, boom!


    The bell of fairy Yuxia moved with her fist, and the golden elixir war method in her body showed countless lights, as if to devour the space of the whole forest, and her body seemed to be integrated into the big sun, and the towering authority rolled in.


    A boundary was formed in the space above the forest. Under the impact of Yuxia''s current spiritual power, the boundary was broken. The spirit power, Taoist power and immortal power in fairy Yuxia became very strong. She breathed a little and the lotus fragrance spread all over the world.


    "Congratulations Yuxia, you have finally reached the middle stage of ghost fairy." standing not far from the woods, Hao Li slowly came over.


    One of the two women is Mingzi tiannv of Linyan Pavilion, and the other is Hanzi tiannv.


    "Hao Li, you''re not bad either. You''re in the middle of immortality, and you''ve made rapid progress. I remember a year ago, you were in the spiritual realm the day after tomorrow. I didn''t expect that you''re in the middle of immortality, and you''re going to break through the threshold of the middle of immortality and enter the peak of the later period." fairy Yuxia smiled, and a healthy red flickered on her pretty face.


    Hao Li smiled and said, "although I want to enter the later stage of immortalization, it''s mainly thanks to the yin-yang jade cold skill given to me by Yun Weixue. This yin-yang jade cold skill is the first method of tianweng Xianjun in those years. I can''t cultivate it into the later stage of immortalization quickly, and I''m ashamed of myself."


    "Yun Weixue? Is she the disciple of Danyue peak? You say she is also yin-yang. It seems that she has some adventures. But Danyue peak came out of Danxia sect after all. It''s not credible." fairy Yuxia''s tone is indifferent and seems to despise something.


    However, Hao Li knew that since fairy Yuxia knew that Xiao Naihe had entered Linyan Pavilion and opened up Danyue peak, she had no good feelings for Xiao Naihe.


    The two of them were supposed to meet in the first war years later, but with the change of Xiao Naihe, the Lord Dongfang Feng asked fairy Yuxia to give up this idea not long ago.


    "But I heard that Xiao Naihe seems to be living or dead now. He is so lucky that he can challenge the arrogance of the first master of the devil''s way. Although I''m not bad, I still can''t underestimate him."


    Although fairy Yuxia hated Xiao Naihe, she also admitted that Xiao Naihe had good luck and had the strength to challenge Jinxian. At the beginning, Xiao was just a fairy, so he could fight with himself.


    Now Xiao Naihe can fight with Jinxian. Lian Zhan Changfeng died in his hands. Although Yuxia fairy was a little unconvinced, she was also very touched.


    "It''s been a month too. Now the master of the pavilion says they can''t live, but the Aogu River and mountain haven''t disappeared now. Maybe the two people died together."


    Fairy Yuxia''s face was a little moved. However, if Xiao died with Aogu Jiangshan, or hurt Aogu Jiangshan, it would be enough for a immortal disciple to hit the first strongman of Aogu Jiangshan demon road after it was spread.


    However, the direct agreement between the two of them didn''t end. Fairy Yuxia hoped that Xiao didn''t die and could compete with herself.


    "Yuxia, come to the main hall and come here quickly."


    At this time, Ma Ruonan''s voice broke through the air and appeared very anxious.


    Fairy Yuxia and Hao Li were stunned and looked at each other. They didn''t know what Ma Ruonan was looking for. Did she know the news that she had broken through the middle of the ghost fairy and wanted to congratulate her?


    But it doesn''t sound like that from the tone. After fairy Yuxia said goodbye to Hao Li, she came to the main hall of Linyan Pavilion alone.


    After she stepped into the main hall, she felt that the sect of the main hall had several strong immortal Qi and authority, which was very heavy. She couldn''t help crying strange secretly.


    "Hmm?" Dongfang Feng sat in front of him. After seeing Yuxia fairy, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. "Yuxia, you have become a ghost fairy? Good, good."


    "Thank you, pavilion master. I don''t know what the pavilion master wants to tell Yuxia today." fairy Yuxia dare not neglect. Seeing so many high-level officials of Linyan Pavilion standing here, she must know something big is going to happen.


    Sure enough, Dongfang Feng suddenly said, "Yuxia, you know your identity as the heavenly daughter of the dark son of Linyan Pavilion. What does this mean?"


    The fairy Yuxia was slightly stunned and said, "it''s to enter the unparalleled mainland for experience. This matter has been inherited by the dark sons and goddesses of all dynasties, and Yuxia knows it."


    "Yes, not long ago, we received an unparalleled sect from the unparalleled mainland. A Shinto idea came from this super large sect, saying that Shinto messengers would come here soon. At that time, the God would choose some excellent practitioners to come to their sect and become unparalleled disciples."


    Fairy Yuxia was stunned when she heard this, and then she was ecstatic in her heart. To practice on the unparalleled continent, she got the ticket to enter the Shinto. She has no reason to be unhappy.


    I didn''t expect that she was the only one who caught up with the inheritance of so many dark sons and daughters in Linyan Pavilion. Now I want to come, I can''t help sighing.


    In fact, Dongfang Feng also sighed secretly. He had agreed with Xiao Naihe that he wanted two people to march into the unparalleled mainland to experience with these six pill masters. Unexpectedly, Xiao Naihe didn''t know life and death now, and his plan also failed.


    "Unparalleled Shinto envoys from the mainland are in the recent period. We must pay attention to welcoming the work."


    Not only Linyan Pavilion, but also Danxia sect, Qianlin temple and Xuezhu mountain received the news at other major gates.


    All of a sudden, the ten small worlds were boiling and sensational.

 Chapter 501

    The Shinto consciousness that came down from the unparalleled continent soon spread among the high-rise buildings of Linyan Pavilion, Xuezhu mountain and Qianlin temple. Not only that, even the Danxia sect, which suffered a great disaster, also received the notice of Shinto consciousness at this time.


    This is indeed a coincidental opportunity for Danxia sect. Originally, all the disciples of Danxia sect showed a decadent mood in this great disaster. After receiving this consciousness, zhengchongguang spread the news.


    For a time, all the disciples of the whole Danxia sect felt that they were happy after all the hardships. Because the legendary three foot God is coming.


    "The Shinto emissary from the unparalleled mainland has already explained his intention and will select excellent disciples from among us and bring them to the mainland for careful training. Our Danxia sect is only a temporary difficulty now. As long as we work together to overcome this sadness, we can rise again soon. This is your great opportunity. You should show yourself well so that you can be selected by the Shinto emissary ¡£¡±


    "Yes!"


    After the disaster, all levels of Danxia sect worked together to create a new order of Danxia sect. Because the Shinto emissary wanted to select disciples to go to the unparalleled mainland, all the disciples of Danxia sect worked hard and practiced day and night.


    Of course, not only Danxia sect, but also other sects.


    The strangest thing is that even the of the eight pole demon sect and the Tianshi demon sect have received the consciousness of divine knife. On the hall of the eight pole demon sect, the high-level leaders of the two demon sects gathered together to discuss the matter.


    "This Shinto consciousness coming from the unparalleled continent, Li Daozhen, do you think it''s true or false?" Xue Xingchen sat on the front seat and frowned.


    Li Daozhen, dressed in a fairy spirit, shook the feather fan in his hand slightly: "it should be true. After all, there has been such a legend for more than 2000 years. Shinto envoys choose excellent practitioners from ten small worlds to enter the sect of the unparalleled mainland every once in a while. This is also an opportunity for us."


    Other demon sect leaders also nodded one after another. Xue Xingchen said at this time: "not only that, I learned that several other humanitarian sects have also received this Shinto consciousness. It seems that the matter is not as simple as we think."


    "On the unparalleled continent, the strong shintoid stand horizontally. Once they enter the shintoid, there is no difference between the three races of demons. In the eyes of those giants, there is no difference between our demonic practitioners and humanitarian practitioners. Moreover, this is the consciousness phenomenon of shintoid envoys, and those humanitarian sects dare not make a repeat." a disciple of the demon sect smiled coldly.


    "I have known the messenger''s orders. He asked me to select 20000 excellent disciples and take them to the unparalleled mainland."


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was shocked, and their faces were extremely shocked.


    "Twenty thousand excellent disciples? The total number of disciples of our two demons is only twenty thousand. If we choose twenty thousand disciples, let alone that we can''t leave any foundation here. At that time, even the disciples in the spirit realm the day after tomorrow will be selected."


    "Yes, all the immortal disciples of the eight pole demon sect and the Tianshi demon sect add up to less than tens of thousands. Unexpectedly, the immortal messenger from the unparalleled mainland is domineering. He wants to choose 20000 excellent disciples at one go. I''m afraid these disciples should at least be at the level of immortal."


    Although it is best to experience in the unparalleled mainland, in the eyes of these people, there are only immortals everywhere on the unparalleled mainland. At that time, there is no place for the disciples of the spiritual realm the day after tomorrow.


    "If adult jiuying is here, he will be able to think of a good solution." Li Daozhen said at this point, and was suddenly stunned. The eyes of others were flashing a gray look.


    Aogu Jiangshan hasn''t been down for a month. Both Li Daozhen and Xue Xingchen know that they are afraid that the first person of the devil''s way is more or less dangerous.


    That Xiao was really powerful. He didn''t expect to be able to do so. Even the proud country was pulled down by him.


    Every time Xue Xingchen thinks of his fight with Xiao Naihe in Huangfu small world, he can''t help but feel a chill in his heart. If Xiao Naihe really used all his cards at that time, he is afraid that Xue Xingchen would have died no longer.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It has been two days since the advent of Shinto ideas. Although the wind and cloud have rolled up in all sects, the days are still passing day by day.


    On Danyue peak, when Li Peilan and Zhu Qiong were cultivating medicinal materials in the medicine field, they suddenly felt the jade pendant shocked and stunned. Then they heard Qin er''s voice on the Jade Pendant: "that guy is back."


    "That guy?"


    Zhu Qiong and Li Peilan were stunned. Qin''er has now become a disciple of Dan Yuefeng. Li Peilan and her family have also found out qin''er''s temperament. Now when they hear qin''er''s words, they can''t look back for a moment. They don''t know what qin''er means.


    Then Gong Wanqing''s communication token moved and spread the news all over danyuefeng: "younger martial brother and younger martial sister Yun are back."


    Boom.


    At this moment, Zhu Qiong and Li Peilan finally know what qin''er means. Xiao Naihe didn''t die and came back with Yun Weixue.


    "Really?" Zhu Qiong''s eyes were ruddy and tears swirled in her eyes. During this time, hearing the news of Xiao Naihe''s death from Linyan Pavilion, many disciples of Danyue peak secretly cried. Even Zhu Qiong was no exception. Even she cried the most miserably.


    Xiao Naihe did too much for Dan Yuefeng from Danxia sect to Linyan Pavilion. All the female disciples of Dan Yuefeng put the younger martial brother''s status at the same level as LV Shiyue.


    Because there are few people in danyuefeng and they have experienced so many storms, they are very united, as if they were treating their families.


    After the unfortunate news of Xiao Naihe came, many disciples of Dan Yuefeng couldn''t get out of the shadow now.


    But now the news of the younger martial brother''s return spread all over the world. The whole Danyue peak was boiling and was about to wait for Xiao under the mountain gate.


    But unexpectedly, Xiao Naihe arrived at Danyue peak for the first time after absorbing a lot of river water in the boundary river crack.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue appeared on the Danyue peak.


    "Younger martial brother, younger martial sister Yun. It''s great that you''re all right."


    "Uncle Ma, they said that you died in the hands of the proud Jiangshan. I just don''t believe it."


    "Younger martial brother, I haven''t seen you for two months. Why have you lost so much weight."


    Xiao Naihe has thoroughly learned the enthusiasm of these elder martial sisters. Rao, who has experienced two generations, can''t suppress his enthusiasm at this time.


    However, looking at the enthusiasm of the people, Xiao Naihe was still very moved.


    After meeting with Dan Yuefeng for a long time, the senior management of Linyan Pavilion and other disciples also knew that Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue had actually returned. They couldn''t help but be surprised.


    The most surprising thing is that the Oriental wind, as the leader of the pavilion, was the first to come to Danyue peak to find Xiao Naihe.

 Chapter 502

    Dongfang Feng stood at the entrance of the main hall of Danyue peak. At this time, Gong Wanqing and Zhou Yin hurried to meet him.


    During the period of Xiao''s absence, Gong Wanqing and Zhou Yin were always responsible for the ups and downs of Danyue peak.


    Dongfang Feng naturally knew the two new disciples. At this time, he heard Gong Wanqing''s slightly respectful voice: "Pavilion master, is it also for the younger martial brother?"


    "Yes, I heard that he was reborn after the disaster. He escaped the disaster and was about to visit. However, he gave us a big face in Linyan Pavilion this time. As the leader of Linyan Pavilion, I naturally want to come and have a look." Dongfang Feng waved his hand and smiled.


    Xiao Naihe really made a big face for Linyan Pavilion. Several other sects and many practitioners know about the five sects meeting. Now Xiao Naihe''s reputation has spread in several large sects, and some ordinary inner sect disciples know it.


    The Danxia sect forced Xiao Naihe away. At the meeting of the five sects, it cooperated with other sects to exclude Xiao Naihe. It has long been exposed. There are still several high-level sects in the front who are complaining about Xiao. Later, Xiao fought with Aogu Jiangshan directly. Now the whereabouts of Aogu Jiangshan are unknown. Even the eight pole demon sect and Tianshi demon sect have disappeared for so many days. Many people know that Aogu Jiangshan must be dead.


    Xiao Nai''s reputation for killing the first evil immortal has been written down in several large doors. Now it is not the eight pole demon sect and Tianshi demon sect that are really laughed at, but the Danxia sect that forces Xiao Naihe away.


    Moreover, Xiao Naihe helped Ma Ruonan and Zhao Youliang obtain the fragments of Dandao Tianqi when he was in the small world of Huangfu, and also won the trust of everyone in Linyan Pavilion.


    A disciple who can kill evil immortals. Linyan Pavilion knows what this means.


    However, Dongfang Feng didn''t come here just for this matter, especially for the coming of Shinto ideas. Dongfang Feng asked Xiao how to discuss how to get the attention of Shinto envoys with the six product pill division at that time.


    Now Xiao Naihe has the card to fight the golden devil realm, and Dongfang Feng doesn''t dare to hold it up. Vaguely, Dongfang Feng even treats Xiao Naihe as a person of the same level.


    "Your Excellency, the younger martial brother entered the cave on the peak shortly after he came back. He said that he had something important to do. It seemed that he wanted to cultivate something. Let''s not disturb him."


    Dongfang Feng was a little stunned, and then came back to God. Xiao Naihe said this at this point. He must have expected that he would come. Since I know I won''t let others disturb me when I come back, I''m obviously hinting at myself.


    "I see, but it''s inconvenient for me to disturb him now. If he leaves the customs, you must inform me in time." Dongfang Feng is not anxious. Xiao Naihe must have something important now, just wait until he leaves the customs.


    At the top of Danyue peak, there is a cave in the sky. The disciples of Danyue peak knew it long ago. It is a very quiet place for cultivation.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t come here to cultivate martial arts, but he also had very important things to do.


    "The time is just right. Come out, heaven and earth tripod." Xiao Naihe opened his eyes and the golden elixir world in his body immediately spit out a white light.


    Heaven and earth are reversed, and heaven and Taoism are powerful.


    This is the Qiankun tripod, the most precious treasure of Danyue peak.


    When the heaven and earth tripod was sealed by itself a long time ago, Xiao Naihe knew that only after he entered the ghost fairy can he use his ghost fairy golden body to transfer the heaven and earth Taoist power in the law of heaven and earth to accompany this seal.


    Zheng Chongguang, Li Yanxin and others know that the heaven and earth tripod is a rare magic weapon, but they will chase Xiao Naihe because of this heaven and earth tripod. But in their eyes, the heaven and earth tripod is at most six top-grade immortal tools.


    But Xiao knew that the heaven and earth tripod, like the creation God tripod, was a treasure of seven grades. If Zheng Chongguang knew it, they would not be so hypocritical in Danxia sect that day. They would directly turn against Linyan Pavilion and win the heaven and earth Ding first.


    "I''m now a ghost immortal. I''m totally a ghost immortal. I''m almost ready to enter the golden immortal. It''s time to open the seal of the heaven and earth tripod. If I open the seal of the heaven and earth tripod and surrender it, my inside information will be more."


    "Lv Shizun said that the heaven and earth tripod was obtained by Gu shooting in those days and was found under the seven day light. Now the heaven and earth tripod is sealed by itself, and the Taoist power can''t work. I will break the seal from inside and use the sun, moon and heaven to break the seal."


    The sun, moon, heaven and earth have now entered the sixth class. Although it is far less powerful than the heaven and earth tripod, it can at least reverse heaven and earth and violate Yin and Yang.


    Xiao closed his eyes and a thought moved gently. The whole man escaped a divine thought and entered the heaven and earth tripod.


    Because Xiao Naihe has practiced for thousands of days in the space-time world, his essence, Qi and spirit have reached a peak. After he took the heaven and earth creation divine pill, a trace of divine power had been generated in his body. With his current body, it is not easy to control this divine power.


    Therefore, I have too much spiritual power, and I can''t seal it. At this time, I just use the heaven and earth tripod. Xiao doesn''t have the extra spiritual power. Otherwise, these excess spiritual powers accumulate in the body and cannot be released. Instead, they become waste spirits. It is the most fatal to come out and make trouble when they enter the golden immortal.


    When Xiao Naihe came back, he changed his clothes. There was a thin layer of silver shark armor on his body, which was also a magic coat he got from the three golden immortals of tantra. It was a magic weapon of six grades and had the ability to absorb the spiritual power of the laws of heaven and earth.


    At this time, Xiao Nai''s mind flashed out and turned into a pure light. There was a red wolf smoke rising above his head.


    These wolf smoke were generated when he eliminated the waste spirit in his body. As long as he had one idea, he could gather all the excess spiritual power on his brain and discharge it at any time.


    "I have entered the central hinterland of the heaven and earth tripod. It seems that it is time to untie this seal."


    In the heaven and earth tripod, he created a small space, which is much smaller than Xiao Naihe''s space-time world. In order to refine the heaven and earth tripod, Xiao Naihe has included everything in his space-time world.


    "I remember that the heaven and earth tripod has an instrument spirit. He rejected me when he was on the ladder that day. Did he sleep after sealing himself?"


    Xiao shook his head. Then he used the extra spiritual power in his body to directly form ten apertures on his head. He had to untie the red graphic seal in front.


    Suddenly, there was a shock on the seal, and there was a wave. The obscure pictures and texts seemed to show a burst of vitality, and a pair of huge eyes opened immediately.

 Chapter 503

    The supernatural power on the heaven and earth tripod was very messy. After the huge eyes opened in the sealed pictures and texts, they immediately showed thousands of forms.


    Click, click, click.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Great changes have taken place in the heaven and earth tripod. It seems that the whole heaven and earth are constantly surging, sending out 100% of the force of vacuum, Qi deficiency and earth pole.


    "The heaven and earth tripod has changed unexpectedly? Although I know that if I want to open this seal, I will certainly be stopped by the tool spirit, although I am a ghost fairy, my strength can be comparable to the gold fairy, and I am almost the first person under the Shinto. As long as the heaven and earth tripod is a little spiritual, it will definitely be used by me. The difficulty is that I think it is simple?"


    Xiao couldn''t believe it. When he was a demon, he subdued so many magic weapons. Without exception, he subdued the divine consciousness of these magic weapons.


    In his consciousness, it was not difficult to subdue the heaven and earth tripod. Unexpectedly, there was another change in the seal of the heaven and earth tripod.


    The eyes on this seal may be the spirit of the heaven and earth tripod.


    However, Xiao opened his eyes. The spiritual power in his body formed a double real body. The power of the ghost immortal comparable to the golden immortal was slowly released to form a cassock.


    "You should know me, the spirit of the heaven and earth tripod. You admitted me and accepted me a year ago. Now I have become a ghost immortal and have absolute strength. It''s time to untie your seal."


    With a burst of drink, Xiao Naihe''s spiritual power formed a series of obscure and difficult to understand words, like the words of the heavenly Tao, which changed into three forms of beads in the sky and fell before the seal of the heaven and earth tripod.


    That pair of huge eyes looked at Xiao Naihe''s whole body up and down. Almost no breath was let go by it. They wanted to see through and look directly at Xiao Naihe''s heart.


    "Seal, broken."


    Xiao Naihe was so powerful that he immediately formed a thunder sound in the void, like running through the world and the sky.


    Boom, boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The loud sound of this shock spread through the seal of the heaven and earth tripod. The four spirit beads refined by Xiao Naihe showed a very strange form of Taoism at this time.


    As soon as the four beads entered the seal, they were like a hot soldering iron ball falling into cold water, "slag"... And thundered.


    The seal immediately loosened. Xiao Naihe seized the opportunity at this time and immediately injected his mind into it, showing his ghost fairy style.


    Huhoo... Huhoo


    The spirit of the heaven and earth tripod seemed to find that Xiao Naihe was a ghost fairy, and the seal was loosened immediately. Xiao Naihe seized this opportunity and injected his mind directly into it. The human shadow also turned into a streamer and rushed in.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, when Xiao Naihe first stepped into the sealed mainland of the heaven and earth tripod, he immediately felt an explosive surge without any hesitation. Xiao Naihe almost showed his body in an instant, and his spiritual power wandered on the silver shark armor.


    "There is a situation. The spirit of the heaven and earth tripod is strange."


    Xiao shook violently. The ghost immortal power on his body immediately formed a common sword light, and then released a sword spirit of sword technique, which ran through the hinterland of the heaven and earth tripod.


    It was also when Xiao Naihe''s sword Qi penetrated out that the Taoist power in the heaven and earth tripod immediately formed a long river. One of the lenses reflected the sword Qi. Unexpectedly, it bounced back in the blink of an eye and formed ten times the force.


    Just a few breaths, Xiao immediately played the "eight pole handprint". The handprint was thrown out and turned into glass golden light. He received ten times the sword Qi and showed his fist power.


    "I surrender with kindness and virtue. I didn''t expect you to be so strange. It seems that you must have been hiding something when you sealed it yourself."


    Although the heaven and earth tripod is a seven grade and inferior divine treasure, Xiao Naihe has a lot of cards now. Each of them is a very powerful card that can fight against the strong in the divine realm. He won''t be afraid of the spirit of the heaven and earth tripod at all.


    Xiao Naihe steps gently.


    At this time, the light on him suddenly burst out, just like a thousand feet of brilliance.


    The stars and stars formed by waves of brilliance. Xiao Naihe moved his hands at the next moment and showed a Taoist method, which he was learning on the spiritual wall in the underground palace.


    "Shenwu curse!"


    In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, a flash of pure light broke out, and his whole body became very vigorous in the sand.


    Roar... Roar, roar... After Xiao Naihe cast this spell, he surrounded the heaven and earth tripod in a series of moves, and almost didn''t let the spirit escape.


    The spirit screamed, but was suppressed by Xiao Naihe. The spirit resisted more violently. In a moment, the whole heaven and earth tripod was rotating, like absorbing the power of heaven and earth.


    "Ding Ling, Ding Ling..."


    The heaven and earth immediately vibrated and was restrained by Xiao Naihe''s magic spell. The fierce resistance rushed away Xiao Naihe''s Taoist Dharma.


    "Don''t say you''re a local snake. Even if you''re a Tianlong, you''ll wrap it for me. 22 times of wisdom fist seal."


    Xiao smiled coldly, and immediately formed 22 light circles behind his head, and the seal of wisdom fist appeared immediately.


    A breath of benevolence, friendship, morality and so on gathered together. Immediately, it turned into 22 circles in the void, forming an aperture ocean.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The wisdom fist seals comparable to the peak power of Jinxian immediately collided with each other and sent out violent sparks, like detonating the whole universe.


    With one blow, Xiao almost opened the whole heaven and earth tripod. It can be seen how powerful his wisdom fist seal is.


    The seal of wisdom fist is originally the top Taoist method in Buddhism and Taoism. The seal of wisdom fist with 22 light circles can almost be compared with the ordinary strong ones in the early stage of shenzhenjing.


    "Dish it down for me."


    Xiao could not help but burst into a loud drink and a smart fist seal. Now he did not think of the five Buddhas, because it is not easy to use probation means to deal with the spirit of the heaven and earth tripod.


    Simply using such violent moves as wisdom fist printing can shake the foundation of the spirit of heaven and earth tripod.


    At this time, a breath of pure spirit burst out from the middle. Xiao was stunned. After taking back the seal of wisdom fist, he turned into a streamer and was about to enter the central collector spirit control of the heaven and earth Ding.


    At the moment he entered the Central District, a figure appeared and reflected in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    Xiao was stunned. It was not that he was restrained, but that the man in front of him was too familiar. Xiao Naihe thought for a long time and thought about many possibilities, but he didn''t expect to meet this man here.


    "Why are you?"

 Chapter 504

    "Why are you?"


    Xiao Naihe''s face suddenly changed, but soon calmed down, returned to normal, and became very calm. Although there was a glimmer of shock and curiosity in his eyes, he vaguely knew something.


    The person appearing in front of him was no one else, but LV Shiyue, the leader of Danyue peak, who had been separated for a long time.


    "When LV Shizun disappeared in Danxia sect for no reason, I felt very strange. Especially at that time, Dan Yuefeng was still very sensitive. Even if she wanted to break through ghost immortals, it was impossible for her to leave a trace of breath. The biggest possibility to escape zhengchongguang, liyanxin and Zhan Changfeng was to break through in the heaven and earth tripod." Xiao Naihe nodded, Slowly guess the disappearance of LV Shiyue.


    LV Shiyue was lying in a stream of light, like sleeping in the moonlight and becoming a sleeping beauty. LV Shiyue''s beautiful face was a little pale. Xiao knew that it was the power of ghosts and immortals in her body, which protected her golden body.


    "Hmm? The breath in her body clearly enters the golden immortal, but the golden body is still a ghost immortal. What''s the matter? Is it a half step golden immortal? Is it the same as a half immortal?"


    Xiao Naihe also found the strangeness in LV Shiyue''s body. At this time, LV Shiyue was lying in the middle. The power of the ghost Fairy on her body clearly degenerated into the breath of the golden fairy and automatically protected her golden body. It was very strange, but her flesh did not enter the golden fairy.


    Poop.


    Suddenly, the heaven and earth tripod made a loud noise. In the central world, the Taoist power of the heaven and earth tripod spread, directly like LV Shiyue, who wanted to surround LV Shiyue and swallow it into the central abyss.


    "Don''t think about it. It seems that this heaven and earth tripod is absolutely weird. I don''t know if I can stay."


    At this time, Xiao found that the heaven and earth tripod was definitely not as simple as it seemed. Maybe LV Shiyue''s disappearance and the present appearance were related to the heaven and earth tripod.


    He started to ring. At the beginning, LV Shiyue''s master Gu she also disappeared for no reason. Although Xiao Naihe didn''t know the truth, at that time, Gong Wanqing said that Gu she also disappeared at a very critical moment when she entered the fairyland.


    Now contact LV Shiyue and Gu she, Xiao suddenly realized that this heaven and earth tripod is definitely not an ordinary seven grade divine treasure.


    "Heaven and earth tripod, come down to the town."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes reflected a burst of pure light, and there was a sudden riot in his body. He exercised all the Taoism he got in the underground palace.


    "Reification skill", "innate divine light", "Xuanwu holy skill", "soul eroding cold flame", "six changes of blue clouds", "Lingxiao Taiyi skill", "the soul eroding decision of the Ming king", "killing demons and roaring moon flashes" and "three Buddhist statues"


    The three six realms of evil, humanity and Buddhism were immediately displayed by Xiao Naihe, and countless layers of spiritual light were gathered. At this time, Xiao Naihe accumulated too much spiritual power, which was also the waste spirit to be released.


    Boom! Boom! Boom, boom


    With a roar, Xiao Naihe retreated and held LV Shiyue''s delicate body. Before he had time to feel the warmth and softness in his arms, Xiao Naihe immediately broke out a divine attack from the heavens and hit like a storm.


    As soon as the long river flowed in the past, it exploded continuously in the heaven and earth tripod. The tide swept by the spirit of the heaven and earth tripod had not yet come to take back LV Shiyue. It was continuously blasted away by Xiao Naihe''s nearly ten moves of demons and Buddhas. How powerful this is.


    At the next moment, Xiao Naihe took hundreds of steps continuously, and his spiritual power had been restored to the extreme. With the pressure exerted by so many Taoist techniques, let alone the peak of Jinxian, even if the strong people in the early stage of shenzhenjing saw it, they should consider whether to avoid the edge for a while.


    Boom


    However, Xiao moved his hands and put LV Shiyue outside the center. He came up with five Buddha in the four week temple, which controlled the four directions of middle school in the southeast and northwest.


    "Master, master!"


    Xiao Naihe took out a pill from his space-time world. This pill is full of vitality and wakes up. After taking it to LV Shiyue.


    A clear spiritual power immediately flowed from LV Shiyue''s body, and then flowed all over the body. LV Shiyue in Xiao Naihe''s arms vaguely becomes very soft.


    Because LV Shiyue was protected by her own spiritual power and showed a rigid form. Now Xiao Naihe a pill to melt the rigid spiritual power and become soft.


    Xiao Naihe felt soft and boneless in his arms. The virgin Xianxiang on LV Shiyue also flashed under Xiao Naihe''s nose. Rao, who is used to seeing the world, also felt a little embarrassed.


    He has never been intimate with any woman in his past and present life. Even those elder martial sisters of Dan Yuefeng, who are still yunweixue, have never had that feeling in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    However, LV Shiyue is indeed a wonderful beauty. Although Xiao Naihe resisted the desire in his body, he still felt a trace of embarrassment.


    "En en..."


    At this time, LV Shiyue''s mouth was unclear, and she made a kind voice. Her eyelids also blinked. Xiao Naihe knew that his pill was effective.


    Then a trace of excess spiritual power was injected into her body, which aroused the fusion and stimulation of spiritual power in her body. Then LV Shiyue''s fingers also moved.


    "This is... What? What!"


    After LV Shiyue opened her eyes, she immediately remembered the original events. The person who later fell into his eyes was Xiao Naihe, the youngest disciple of her Danyue peak.


    "Master Lu finally woke up!" Xiao smiled faintly and stopped conveying spiritual power to LV Shiyue.


    However, LV Shiyue was confused: "Why are you here? I vaguely remember that when I attacked the golden immortal, she restrained me and sealed me with the spirit of the heaven and earth tripod. Fortunately, I used the border in time to protect the golden body of the divine soul."


    At this time, LV Shiyue suddenly felt something wrong. At this time, she found her body huddled in Xiao Naihe''s arms, rolled together like a kitten.


    This posture is very ambiguous. LV Shiyue, who has practiced for hundreds of years, is the first time to feel the masculine breath of a man so close, and she is also her only male disciple.


    Brush


    LV Shiyue immediately sat up at the next moment and hurriedly stabilized her Taoist heart. Being held so close by Xiao Naihe, LV Shiyue became a little pink before her Taoist heart, which had not been loosened for hundreds of years.


    "Calm down, calm down!"


    LV Shiyue just suppressed her restless heart and hid her pink thoughts. However, when she looked at Xiao Naihe again, her face flashed a blush, which was soon covered up by her.

 Chapter 505

    "Master LV, how are you now?" Xiao Naihe didn''t notice the expression on LV Shiyue''s face.


    LV Shiyue is not an ordinary person. When she just woke up and became unstable, she immediately reversed the situation, stabilized her temper, recalled everything, and then said, "if you don''t talk about me first, how can you be here? This is the space of heaven and earth Ding."


    "Yes, but my situation is more complicated than yours. It''s useless to say this now. It doesn''t help you. I can only say that after I got the heaven and earth tripod, I entered the ghost fairy to break the seal and control the heaven and earth tripod." Xiao Naihe said roughly.


    LV Shiyue nodded, and her face became very serious. She pondered for a moment and immediately said, "then you must have been stopped by the spirit of the heaven and earth tripod."


    After a pause, LV Shiyue suddenly remembered something. When she looked at Xiao Naihe, her eyes were almost unbelievable: "you... You have become a ghost fairy?"


    "Yes, I got a great opportunity not long ago. I entered the peak of ghost fairy at one fell swoop."


    "Did I sleep for hundreds of years as soon as I slept, otherwise how did you enter the peak of ghost fairy?" Lv Shiyue was quite unexpected.


    Xiao Naihe said with a faint smile: "it hasn''t been hundreds of years. It''s only a few months since the master entered the heaven and earth tripod. Too much has happened. It''s not surprising that I entered the peak of ghost fairy."


    "In just a few months, you have entered the peak of ghost fairy?" Lv Shiyue was almost unbelievable.


    After Xiao Naihe came back from the small world of the moon Dynasty, she knew that Xiao Naihe''s talent was not ordinary. But I didn''t expect it to be so different. From entering Danxia sect to now, Xiao Naihe has spent a little time a year from the day after tomorrow to the peak of ghost fairy.


    In the past, no one of the Danxia sect has been able to make such progress in 2000 years. Rao is Lu Shiyue''s erudite man. Although he has a wide range of knowledge, he has never seen such a figure as Xiao Naihe.


    In fact, it took Xiao hundreds of years to reach the peak of ghost fairy. After all, he has spent a lot of time accumulating progress in the river of time and the world of time and space.


    LV Shiyue just doesn''t have the ability of time and space, otherwise she would have become a golden fairy.


    "Since you are in the heaven and earth tripod, let me make a long story short now. I was stimulated. In order to protect you, I withstood the pressure to attack Jinxian in the heaven and earth tripod. Unexpectedly, the situation inside was complex, and my spiritual power was trapped by one of the forces."


    "You mean the spirit of the heaven and earth tripod?"


    "Not only the spirit of the heaven and earth tripod, but also another person..."


    As soon as LV Shiyue spoke, there was a burst of noise in the void. The five Buddhas loosened up at this time. Xiao knew that someone was coming. He immediately took back the five Buddhas, and the power of ghosts and immortals was integrated into the golden body, showing his double true body.


    "Here we are."


    LV Shiyue was slightly stunned. She felt such a strong ghost spirit on little aniha. LV Shiyue found that the disciple in front of her was no less than herself in strength.


    However, the disciple of Dan Yuefeng has been giving her a lot of surprises. LV Shiyue''s cultivation for hundreds of years soon calmed down.


    "Disciple, is this your disciple? He is really a hero!"


    A Yin measuring voice came from the void. Xiao was a little stunned. Then he moved his hands, displayed the "great handprints of the heavens" and directly photographed the red smoke in the void.


    Bang Bang


    When the big hand print was photographed, the thick smoke was immediately dispersed, and directly turned into nothingness under the impact of Xiao Naihe''s spiritual power.


    In the thick red smoke, a human figure immediately appeared. The man was dressed in a red light shirt and his eyes glittered with a trace of tenderness, but he could clearly feel a trace of gloomy and terrible breath on the man.


    This woman is also a beautiful woman. Although she is not as beautiful as Yun Weixue and LV Shiyue, she is no less than Zhou Yin and Zhu Qiong.


    "Master." Lv Shiyue''s tone was very serious, even afraid.


    Xiao Naihe''s face moved. "Master? Gu shoot? That''s true."


    After seeing the Qiankun tripod, Xiao Naihe guessed that the Qiankun tripod must have something to do with the disappearance of Gushe and LV Shiyue. Now after seeing Gushe, he also knows that the answer will be revealed soon.


    "Your disciple is also the peak of ghost fairy, but his body is younger than you. At the beginning, this golden body spiritual power can be comparable to that of gold fairy. Unexpectedly, my Danyue peak has such an excellent disciple, who is better than blue." Gu shot smiled and suddenly waved to Xiao Naihe, "come on, I''m your Shizu, come here."


    "Why not? This person is no longer your master. Her divine knowledge has long been wiped out by the spirit of the heaven and earth tripod and directly took away her flesh."


    LV Shiyue returned to her senses and immediately drank Xiao Naihe, otherwise he would pass by.


    However, she was worried too much. Xiao Naihe was such a smart person. He had guessed the key long ago. When he saw Gu she, he obviously felt that the other party''s breath had strong heaven and earth power, and he was definitely not Dan Yuefeng''s Gu she.


    "Was robbed by the spirit of the heaven and earth tripod, did Gu shoot the master also attack the immortal way in the heaven and earth tripod, and finally encountered the conspiracy of the spirit of the heaven and earth tripod, and was robbed of his flesh?"


    "Yes, when I entered the golden immortal stage, I was going to fail. Unexpectedly, the spirit of the heaven and earth tripod appeared like the elder martial master who shot at me and wanted to take away my body. She completely improved my spiritual power in my body, but also promoted my body to the golden immortal and directly took away my divine consciousness. Fortunately, I immediately used the power of the ghost immortal to seal myself."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. Now he finally knew why LV Shiyue''s spiritual power was a golden fairy, but his body was a ghost fairy. It turned out that LV Shiyue failed to attack Jinxian. The Gu shot to take away LV Shiyue, which directly improved her spiritual power. When refining her body, LV Shiyue sealed herself to stop the other party.


    "Heaven and earth tripod, what is the origin of this? This magic weapon has been at the level of seven grades. I feel very strange that it can simply obey the consciousness of Dan Yuefeng." Xiao Naihe suddenly said.


    "I didn''t expect you to see that I was the spirit of seven goods." a trace of essence flashed in her eyes, "Hei hei, when I was acquired by the master of this body, I deliberately hid it. My heaven and earth tripod needs a flesh body and a powerful flesh body to break through the seal of the spirit and go to the real world. Unexpectedly, this body is too weak to bear half of my strength. I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    "Of course, you ghost fairy, but you have a golden body of Jinxian level. I think it''s enough for me to win!"

 Chapter 506

    Take my body? Xiao smiled coldly. A small tool spirit, even the tool spirit of the seven grade divine treasure, wanted to take away his body, that is to play a big knife in front of Guan Gong.


    Xiao Naihe''s flesh body knows best. He integrates the origin of Buddhism and Taoism and the origin of evil in his body. These two most primitive forces are integrated into his heart, not to mention an instrument spirit. Even the strong Shinto dare not easily take away their own body. Once they enter Xiao Naihe''s body, they will be sucked into the space-time world immediately.


    As if looking at a dead man, Xiao looked coldly at the fake aunt and shook his head: "master LV, this heaven and earth tripod is so strange that it seems that it can''t be kept."


    "Indeed, I also found that the spiritual Dharma handed down by Guru sheshi was actually derived from the heaven and earth tripod. This dharma was used to wash the spiritual power of the flesh. Unexpectedly, it was prepared for the spirit to seize the flesh."


    Xiao Naihe nodded, which made sense. Why does the Danyue summit leave a rule that as long as the person who can be recognized by the heaven and earth Ding can become the master of the Danyue summit.


    To choose a good body, the spirit of heaven and earth tripod must get a strong body. Flesh bodies such as Gu she, LV Shiyue and Xiao Naihe are excellent choices.


    As long as you can become the successor of the peak master of Danyue peak, zongmen is bound to make efforts to cultivate and improve their accomplishments, and what the spirit of heaven and earth tripod wants to do is also completed in a disguised form.


    "Unexpectedly, the peak master of Danyue peak inherited the rules, but he stood up for the spirit of the heaven and earth tripod. It''s ridiculous."


    LV Shiyue''s tone was filled with emotion and anger. I hate that the spirit of the heaven and earth tripod not only took away Gu''s body, but also deceived Dan Yuefeng and wanted to pull more Dan Yuefeng''s disciples into the water.


    "However, you have the power of ghosts and immortals. We two work together to suppress this spirit. Everything in front of us is false. Only living is the last word."


    The implication of LV Shiyue''s words is that Xiao should not take into account the fact that the spirit in front of him robbed Gu''s body. Even if Gu''s body was the real body of Shizu, Gu''s body had already died, and everything in front of him was vain. She has been around for hundreds of years. Naturally, she is open-minded. The only worry is that Xiao can take too much into account.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to fight with LV Shizun one day. I can still remember when I fought against Zhenglv law academy on Danyue peak." Xiao Naihe smiled.


    It''s not the first time for them to cooperate. LV Shiyue still remembers that Xiao Naihe was still a brilliant disciple. Although he had outstanding achievements, he was not a ghost fairy.


    Now I fell asleep and immediately became the strong man at the peak of ghost fairy. My strength is not under me. My ghost fairy strength has exceeded my imagination.


    "Am I really old?"


    LV Shiyue just had an idea. Suddenly, all the thoughts on her body moved, and a soft sword appeared in her hand.


    Often soft swords burst out in the void, whirring... Whirring... Piercing the past, surpassing the speed of sound.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Bursts of explosions rang in the central hinterland of the heaven and earth tripod. LV Shiyue returned to her senses and hummed coldly, "after taking away Gu and shooting the master''s body, even if you learn her Taoism, you are still a fake after all. Can you understand the essence and power?"


    "When you die, you fight back hard. Your elder martial sister danyuefeng shot this body. She was already a golden immortal before she entered the heaven and earth tripod. Now there is no difficulty in trying to kill you two. After I kill you, I will take away your disciple''s body first."


    Fake Gu shot seemed to see the solution of his victory, took a step, just like fashion, directly bumped over, and roared into Mars in the void.


    "The little tool spirit still wants to pretend in front of me. Master Lu, you don''t have to do it. I''ll solve it."


    However, Xiao didn''t give LV Shiyue a chance. He immediately displayed the "great array of the heavens", and suddenly took a step, showing 36 different changes in his "great array of the heavens".


    Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click.


    "The power of the devil''s way? You are the unique skill of the devil''s way?" the fake Gu shot a little stunned. As the spirit of the seven grade divine treasure, he could not recognize the smell of the devil''s way.


    LV Shiyue was also slightly surprised. Although she knew that Xiao Naihe had some secrets, she didn''t expect that he would show his demonic methods. If you want to cultivate both humanity and evil, you must introduce the power of evil when the golden elixir of the acquired realm is not formed.


    Although there is no gateway between the devil and humanity after she has trained to the ghost fairy, she can integrate humanity and the devil into one. This practice is really powerful. Even LV Shiyue was shocked when she learned that Xiao Naihe was also a demon.


    "Now you know, it''s late. Give me the suppression, the great array of the heavens!"


    In Xiao Naihe''s "ten ways of the heavens", the great array of the heavens is the seventh, and it is also the strongest demon and unique skill he can display now.


    "The great array of the heavens" is definitely the Shinto and Taoism in the evil way. Now he is a great success of ghosts and immortals, which can be comparable to gold immortals. Once he makes a move, he immediately sweeps the whole heaven and earth tripod.


    In this environment, "the great array of the heavens" is much more powerful than the seal of Zhiquan, and its destructive and deterrent power to fake Gu shooting is also very strong.


    "The sky, the sky, the thirty-six array, give me a pure heart."


    Xiao shouted angrily and pressed his hands. He immediately reversed the power of heaven and earth in the whole void. Then the sun, moon and heaven swept the array behind to prevent the fake Gu from shooting and escaping.


    The heaven like pressure almost crushed the fake aunt, and the whole heaven and earth tripod was crying.


    "Please let me go, let me go. I don''t dare to fight the idea of losing you anymore. Just let me go and I will submit to you immediately. I''m a seven grade and inferior God treasure."


    "Anyway, continue to do it. This weapon spirit is extremely cunning. I have learned it for a long time. He is soft now. When he finds a chance, he will stab you in the back and make you doomed."


    LV Shiyue was very determined and cheered coldly.


    Xiao Naihe nodded and was about to make efforts. The fake Gu shot was a cry: "don''t destroy me. I have a great secret about my origin. It can change your life and make you God."


    "God?" Lv Shiyue was slightly stunned. Although she had not been in contact with the strong in the realm of Shinto, she had heard some legends about the clear level of Shinto a long time ago.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and said, "what do you mean by God... Is God''s realm?"

 Chapter 507

    Although Xiao Naihe did not continue to kill the fake Gu shot, the aperture formed by his "great array of heavens" covered the top of the fake Gu shot''s head.


    As long as the fake Gu shot had any rash action or deceived them, as soon as the 36 light circles were illuminated, he could immediately crush him in front of him. The divine consciousness is erased.


    "What''s the matter with the Lord of God''s realm? I''ve long doubted the origin of your heaven and earth tripod, but it''s hard for me to ask because it was left by Guru sheshi. Since you talk about it today, you should make it clear." Lv Shiyue opened her eyes and hummed coldly.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the fake Gu indifferently. He didn''t have much interest in God''s realm. With his current experience, it was necessary to enter God''s realm. However, the secret that qiankunding said requires a lot of accumulation if he wants to step into Shinto before he has achieved great success.


    It''s not enough to just be the divine pill of heaven and earth creation. If you can get more accumulation, you must accumulate natural materials and earth treasures, panacea, or advanced Taoism. You can accumulate a lot and step into the divine Tao.


    Therefore, he was not much interested in God''s realm, but Xiao Naihe was very concerned about the opportunities behind it.


    Seeing that Xiao Naihe and LV Shiyue were restrained by the secret they said, the fake Gu shot a cold smile in her heart and said, "my secret is a great opportunity, which you will never meet in your life..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you forget whose divine sense is still in my hands?" Xiao was so angry that he immediately forced three streams of light in the void.


    Fake Gu shot was directly hit by these three streams of light, and was almost extinguished. She immediately calmed down and looked at Xiao Nai when her eyes were frightened and scared: "no, no, no... I immediately said that although I was actually a magic weapon refined by a God before the emergence of Wanqing small world, the God was so powerful that he really left a big secret."


    Xiao Naihe had long guessed that the heaven and earth tripod might have been refined by the strong of the Lord of God. To refine this magic weapon, we need to integrate the powerful power of heaven and earth. The real state of God is impossible. It is most likely to be the state of God and the state of God. But after the fake aunt shot out of the Lord, Xiao thought that the heaven and earth tripod might have been refined by the strong in the Lord''s realm.


    "As far as I know, for thousands of years, there have been no strong gods in Wanqing small world." Xiao Naihe said faintly. If there were gods in Wanqing small world, it would not be determined by the laws of Shinto, and the unparalleled people would not come here.


    The Lord of God is in the three hundred worlds. In the eyes of practitioners, it is definitely an imperial rank, controlling hundreds of millions of lives with one hand.


    In particular, some gods control dozens or even hundreds of worlds. No matter where they are, they can''t offend.


    Xiao looked at each other coldly and burst out a thick pressure: "are you lying to me?"


    "No, I really don''t dare to lie to you."


    "Then you say, what''s the name of your God and what''s the origin?"


    "My creator is Lord Wanhua, who is one of the three masters of the peerless sect. When Lord Wanhua was traveling around the 3300 world, he suddenly felt the origin of the heavenly disaster and was ready to enter the middle stage of the Lord, but he didn''t expect to fail. Finally, his spirit was dispersed between heaven and earth, and I was able to stay in the small world of Wanqing. And Lord Wanhua left a trace of divine thought to be transmitted back to peerless sect to the end I can''t know what Yu said. "


    LV Shiyue was a little surprised, but she didn''t have a concept of such a strong person as God''s realm, and she didn''t know how strong it was. I couldn''t help looking up at Xiao Naihe and seemed to want to ask Xiao Naihe''s opinion.


    Xiao pondered for a moment, but still said to LV Shiyue, "master LV, there are three levels in the realm of Shinto, the realm of God, the realm of God and the realm of God. The strong of the realm of God can smash the void and have the power of creation and destruction."


    "Oh!" Lv Shiyue still didn''t feel how powerful the Lord of God was, but nodded and signaled to hear it.


    "You can think like this. Although we ghost immortals have the power to move or smash a mountain range, the strong in God''s realm can create a continent or destroy a continent. One idea of ghost immortals can reach miles away, and one idea of God''s realm can travel thousands of miles."


    Silk


    This time, LV Shiyue knew the power of the Lord of God. This power had nothing to do with the fairy way she knew. The fairy and God themselves were not at the same level.


    According to what Xiao could say, even if LV Shiyue had reached half a step of golden immortals, it was like a mole ant compared with the immortals in the nine heaven. There is no comparison between the two!


    "I know that although God Wanhua is in the early stage of God''s realm, his body and body protection will remain in place and form a world. If you can get these things, you will be absolutely sure to enter God''s realm."


    This time, Xiao Naihe was also a little impatient. He knew the accumulation of God''s realm best. Although Xiao Naihe has got so many magic weapon resources now, he even swallowed the seven grade heaven, earth and creation divine pill.


    But if you want to compare with God''s realm, you can''t even compare with a fraction of others. However, if Xiao could get the accumulation of God Wanhua, at least before Shenkong, he could have enough food and clothing and don''t have to worry about resources.


    "But you said that the idea of God Wanhua had passed back to the unparalleled sect. I''m afraid they already knew where it would be our turn?" Xiao Naihe thought of this key and couldn''t help but suppress all the excitement just now.


    The fake Gu shot Lian hurriedly said, "no, no, the idea of God Wanhua didn''t really return to the unparalleled sect, because the idea was under the center of the heaven and earth tripod. Because I was too weak to approach, otherwise I would be directly crushed by the idea."


    Xiao Naihe and LV Shiyue were shocked, and then they were overjoyed. Unexpectedly, they came back with a false alarm.


    "But... But I''m afraid the news of God Wanhua''s death will spread soon. After all, the idea of God''s realm can last for thousands of years."


    LV Shiyue doesn''t know why, but Xiao Naihe knows the meaning of the heaven and earth tripod. It seems that the heaven and earth tripod must feel the weakening of the Shinto law of heaven and earth time.


    After Xiao Naihe fought with general Zhongling, the idea of general Zhongling was calculated by Xiao Naihe and broke the Shinto law. The Shinto law between heaven and earth has slowly dissipated. Before long, the Shinto law will completely disappear. At that time, the idea of Wanhua God will attract the Shinto strongmen closest to Wanqing small world.

 Chapter 508

    "The Shinto law is slowly disappearing now. When it completely disappears, the consciousness of God Wanhua will disperse. When he falls to the ground, the strong Shinto who is closest to Wanqing small world will definitely feel it at the first time." Xiao thought for a while, but he still faced this reality.


    "Shinto law? But did you know anything?" Lv Shiyue found that she really couldn''t understand her disciple more and more.


    After meeting Xiao Naihe, she slowly found that all the secrets of the disciple became more and more confused, and she secretly took Xiao Naihe as the backbone. This is also that after Xiao Naihe''s strength gradually improved, because of his own authority, she had a subtle impact on LV Shiyue.


    "You may not know that there are Shinto laws between heaven and earth. Shinto laws are for the sake of the unparalleled strong on the unparalleled continent..."


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe told LV Shiyue some connections between Shinto law and unparalleled religion, which shocked LV Shiyue. Her heart is not a shock.


    It turned out that those golden immortals in their ten small worlds could not break through the fairy way, and the practice of fairy way was difficult to move. In fact, it was suppressed by the Shinto law between heaven and earth.


    "No wonder, however, if this is the case, the opportunity of the Lord of Wanhua will not come to us?"


    "Not necessarily. Now find the secret opportunity of God Wanhua and then go in. As long as you find it before the Shinto law completely disappears, this opportunity is still ours."


    "Yes, yes, God Wanhua is a strong God. Even if his magic weapon and body form a heaven and earth, it is impossible to enter that heaven and earth without the heaven and earth power in the heaven and earth tripod." fake Gu shot at this time, it is very important to express his position immediately. Save your life first.


    Xiao Nai snorted coldly: "although I don''t want to erase your divine knowledge now, you should know that you are in my hands and can kill you at any time. If I can''t get this opportunity, your spirit of the heaven and earth tripod will have no value."


    The fake aunt shot and shivered violently. At this time, it knew that Xiao Naihe was terrible. The boy didn''t eat hard and soft, and didn''t eat oil and salt. You and he have no scoundrels. He immediately uses big means to threaten himself. You reason with him. He directly plays scoundrels and doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    "However, the spirit of the heaven and earth tripod is still useful. If it is the same as what it says, we may have to rely on its heaven and earth power to find the god heaven and earth. After all, it is the one who is familiar with the God of Wanhua."


    "Yes, but before that, I want to see what the divine knowledge of the Lord of ten thousand flowers is going to convey."


    Xiao Naihe has a grudge against the mysterious unparalleled strongman. Although he doesn''t know whether the strongman remembers himself, he still has to find a card in case.


    Take the fake Gu shot directly, and then enter the illusory space and step into the center of the heaven and earth tripod.


    "Where do you think the ten thousand gods are? You''d better not lie to me, or I''ll never keep you."


    "I dare not. At the beginning, Lord Wanhua wanted to take this divine knowledge back to unparalleled sect through the heaven and earth tripod. Unexpectedly, after the divine knowledge entered the center, it immediately became silent, and I also stayed in Wanqing small world."


    Xiao stopped talking nonsense and stepped into it. He came just now, but he didn''t pay attention. Now I see the strong and incomparable power of heaven and earth in the center, which seems to be integrated into countless small worlds and release the power of vibration.


    These heaven and earth Taoist forces are many times stronger than the sun and moon heaven and earth sword. However, Xiao immediately put pressure on the 36 array and directly shot the fake Gu into the size of his finger.


    "However, is the divine knowledge of the God of all China here?"


    Xiao Naihe nodded. Now he thought of the five Buddhas in his heart. He used the breath of Buddhism and Taoism to lead out divine knowledge and wanted to explore the secrets in this center.


    At the moment when his Buddhist and Taoist breath just swept away, he immediately felt a shocking and powerful pressure.


    "Sure enough, here, master, I''m going to use my magical world to attract this divine knowledge and see if I can explore the news."


    "The magical world? However, your golden elixir is actually the world? It''s incredible. I''ve seen so many ghosts and immortals, and it''s the first time I''ve seen the magical powers of the world."


    LV Shiyue was slightly surprised. It was a world-class magic power. It was definitely one of the two most rare magic powers in the legend. I didn''t expect Xiao to open up the world.


    However, if she knew how Xiao would have another rare magic power - illusion, she was afraid that she would not know how shocked she would be.


    "The divine knowledge is right here. Please step back first, master. Help me sweep the array. If I can''t support it, you will drag me back immediately."


    "Good!"


    Xiao Naihe''s rather red. He can''t despise the divine knowledge in front of him. The divine consciousness of a god Lord realm, even if it was released before death, is absolutely powerful. It is much more powerful than the soul separation of the tantric Buddha and the unparalleled strong.


    A divine consciousness in the early days of the Lord''s realm can destroy a small world, let alone yourself.


    "Come out! The five Buddhas, the seal of wisdom fist and the great array of the heavens."


    Xiao naiheshi exhibited his strongest Taoism. At this time, the quantity is not much and the quality is more refined. His five sided Buddhas were found and guarded by the five major Buddhas in the southeast and northwest, and were shrouded in Xiao Naihe''s 36 path array. At this time, they became nondescript, but the power above was extremely powerful.


    And Xiao Naihe''s twenty-two light circles, wisdom fist seal, version Ruo Polo... Released with one hand, almost rolled over directly to the most powerful force in heaven and earth, to suppress the divine knowledge of the Lord of China.


    "Take it back!" Xiao Naihe clenched his teeth, and his spiritual power kept burning, almost reaching the peak. Even in the face of the unparalleled strong, Xiao Naihe didn''t have such a hard time. Now the divine consciousness of a god state has surpassed himself so much.


    LV Shiyue can''t tell how shocked she is. Under Xiao Naihe''s move, even Buddhism and Taoism have been displayed. How many secrets does her disciple have, whether to cultivate demons or people or Buddha?


    However, LV Shiyue was just distracted, and there was a sudden vibration in the void. Xiao Naihe''s whole person seemed to be integrated into the illusion. The divine consciousness of God Wanhua actually released wanzhang Guanghua and wanted to bump Xiao Naihe out.


    "How!" Lv Shiyue was so anxious that she quickly displayed the "green Lingbao formula" to form a golden light and pulled Xiao Naihe''s body back.

 Chapter 509

    Xiao Naihe had a sharp pain in his chest. Almost the whole human spirit was broken and wanted to collapse completely.


    Fortunately, the origin of the gods and demons in his body combined with the origin of Buddhism and Taoism to completely protect his body and spirit, otherwise he could directly kill himself just now.


    "Lv Shizun, step back." Xiao Naihe was on the line and had to go.


    God Wanhua''s divine sense is so strong, but it is only a dollar. It is divided by one, two and four, and tens of thousands of divine thoughts are separated in an instant. Xiao Naihe has just met and was hit back immediately, and the five Buddhas still can''t support it.


    "Now I can only incorporate this divine knowledge into my world, otherwise I will lose my life as soon as I catch up with it."


    Xiao Naihe stabilized the five Buddhas here. The five great Buddhas sealed the divine knowledge of the Lord of flowers in the center in the five directions of southeast, northwest and middle.


    "There is resentment for a long time. It is salty and beneficial to the Dharma, so it can be liberated and never suffer from revenge..."


    "Yecha ghosts and gods, can''t invade, poisonous snakes and evil tigers, can''t invade..."


    "With the hearts of all living beings, make a great blessing field and win countless fruits..."


    "Whirl, whirl, whirl..."


    "It''s a Buddha, with five lanes and five groups. It''s the center of heaven and earth!"


    At this time, the five Buddhas continued to sing, condensing a white brilliance on Xiao Naihe, like the cassock given by the Great Buddha with supreme dignity. Wearing it on the, they immediately sealed the Tao power of all divine consciousness.


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe felt the strength of God''s divine knowledge, and almost couldn''t control this little idea. Xiao Naihe almost burned all the spirits.


    "Suppress it!"


    The source of Buddhism and Taoism and the source of evil Taoism have the strength to suppress the divine knowledge and integrate it into the world of the second golden elixir.


    "Good opportunity, open." Xiao dared not neglect. He quickly opened his space-time world and let this divine consciousness enter it.


    Once entering the space-time world, the divine consciousness will stabilize. After all, it is already a small world of itself, which will not be destroyed.


    "However, how are you?" Lv Shiyue asked with concern. The more she looked at the little disciple, the more pleasing she was to her eyes. For nothing else, just because Xiao Naihe''s performed and saved herself today, LV Shiyue slowly didn''t see Xiao Naihe as an apprentice, but as a practitioner of the same status.


    Because practitioners are very straightforward, many people talk about their generations based on cultivation. It''s not as strange as Xiao Naihe. For what he wants to learn, even if he is a ghost fairy and worships a master in the holy land, he is willing. In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, generations are graded by affection.


    "It''s all right. I''ve accepted this divine sense. It''s staying in my golden elixir world. I didn''t expect that this divine sense is so powerful. Just now I almost saw its way. The God Wanhua is really powerful. Even if there is a divine sense left, it can be so powerful. I''m afraid there must be a stronger divine sense in the God''s heaven and earth."


    It''s not just LV Shiyue. When Lian Xiao recalled that he had fought against the divine knowledge just now, he was almost broken by the divine knowledge of the Lord, and the divine soul burned clean. If it weren''t for the protection of the two origins of evil, Buddhism and Taoism, I''m afraid Xiao would have disappeared now.


    However, a single pass of divine knowledge is so powerful, so the divine knowledge in God''s heaven and earth is so powerful that even people like Xiao Naihe dare not touch it.


    LV Shiyue was also sad. Xiao Naihe was facing the divine knowledge just now. Although she didn''t really feel it, the pressure released from the divine knowledge could almost destroy the sky and destroy the earth. Even the pressure exerted by Zheng Chongguang, Li Yanxin and Zhan Changfeng on that day was far less than that.


    "However, he is so powerful that he can withstand this pressure. Doesn''t it mean that his strength is no worse than the three ancestors?" Lv Shiyue became a little shocked when she looked at Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t notice LV Shiyue''s eyes, but took back his body, then pressed the fake Gu shot directly into the center and said to LV Shiyue: "Let''s go out. Although we know that there is God''s heaven and earth, you have not recovered completely. After the impact just now, I also need to rest for a period of time. We must be in the best state to pass."


    "Yes, since you say that Shinto law will not disappear immediately, don''t worry. Even if it disappears, it will take some time for those strong Shinto to to come over."


    "However, master, God''s heaven and earth matter. The fewer people know, the better. Now Danyue peak has separated from Danxia sect and become the peak pulse of Linyan Pavilion. Moreover, during your sleep, great changes have taken place in the ten small worlds."


    LV Shiyue''s eyes are wide open. In Xiao Naihe''s words, now Dan Yuefeng has separated from the Danxia sect. LV Shiyue feels angry when she is mistaken for death by the Danxia sect and embarrasses Dan Yuefeng''s disciples everywhere.


    Then Xiao Naihe led danyuefeng''s disciples to flee Danxia sect. LV Shiyue felt very good. At that time, she knew what would happen to danyuefeng if she could not resist under that environment.


    Finally, Xiao Naihe killed Xue lie and was collected into Linyan Pavilion by Dongfang Feng. She heard that LV Shiyue also had a big eyebrow. She really didn''t expect that Dongfang Feng, who is high above Linyan Pavilion, would agree to include Linyan Pavilion in the sect. It was really a big surprise.


    As for the later things, Xiao didn''t tell LV Shiyue now. Anyway, how could she know when she arrived at Linyan pavilion.


    And now that LV Shiyue is back, her position can be handed over to her immediately. Xiao Naihe found that he, the temporary peak leader, was too unqualified.


    Since taking Dan Yuefeng and others into Linyan Pavilion, Dan Yuefeng''s affairs have been handed over to Zhou Yin and Gong Wanqing, and he is a shopkeeper. Originally, he planned to come to the unparalleled continent and continue to give Dan Yuefeng to them.


    However, LV Shiyue came back and could solve her embarrassment. With the temperament of LV Shiyue, I believe she will still value her previous relationship and may stay in Linyan Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a small world in the west, many high-rise buildings of Qianlin temple and Xuezhu mountain stand at the edge of the boundary river and look into the distance.


    "Do you think the Shinto messenger will come today?"


    "It must be. Now, except for the ghost Valley, the four main doors are coming." a high-rise in Xuezhu mountain turned back and saw that the Dongfang Feng and Danxia sect, two golden immortal ancestors of Linyan Pavilion, were standing in place.


    Although Danxia sect is regarded as a joke, no one dares to belittle them now.


    "Hmm? What''s that?"

 Chapter 510

    All the eyes of the four main doors are towards the far top of the mountain. At this time, hundreds of dark shadows directly fall from the top of the mountain.


    Dongfang Feng, Jie Longtian, Ye Fan and other Jinxian strong men all changed their faces and quickly stepped back. Their spiritual power gathered to the top and would burst out in an instant.


    In particular, Zheng Chongguang and Li Yanxin, the two ancestors of Danxia sect, saw the visitor, and their eyes did not hide their anger and resentment.


    "Li Daozhen and Xue Xingchen, you two demons dare to come here. Aren''t you afraid that our four major departments will jointly suppress you?"


    Zhengchongguang almost couldn''t restrain his anger. At this time, when he saw the two masters of the eight pole demon sect and the Tianshi demon sect, he immediately moved to kill his heart.


    The two demons came from Aogu Jiangshan that day. Although they didn''t deal with Danxia sect, it was because Aogu Jiangshan and the whole Danxia sect were almost razed to the ground.


    This hatred is firmly imprinted in the hearts of everyone from top to bottom of Danxia sect. That''s why Chongguang and liyanxin immediately killed their hearts when they saw Li Daozhen and Xue Xingchen.


    But zhengchongguang didn''t know that the person who destroyed Danxia sect was not the proud country, but the Buddha''s light cassock of the Golden Buddha. If it was said, Qianlin temple would also be involved.


    "Zheng Chongguang and Li Yanxin, you two don''t have to look at me like that. There are more deaths and injuries among the disciples of our Baji demon sect and Tianshi demon sect. Is it possible that only your Danxia sect disciples are dead?"


    "Hum, it''s karma. If it weren''t for the proud people in your evil way, our Danxia sect would be reduced to this kind of land?"


    "Yes, you Tianshi demon sect and Baji demon sect actually brought people here this time. Do you still want to start a war? Aogu Jiangshan must be dead now. Your evil way has long been insufficient for fear."


    "Our four major departments work together. Even the proud rivers and mountains have to measure, not to mention Li Daozhen and Xue Xingchen."


    The whole situation is in chaos. If only a spark goes on, it can explode immediately.


    Li Daozhen and Xue Xingchen looked at each other, and then suppressed their killing intention. If it weren''t for that matter, they wouldn''t come today. There was no proud country. The pressure faced by the eight pole demon sect and the Tianshi demon sect was too great to deal with the four major sects.


    "Don''t mess around. This time, both my eight pole demon sect and Tianshi demon sect have received the Shinto consciousness coming down from the unparalleled continent and come to welcome the Shinto envoys of the unparalleled continent."


    Wow


    As soon as Li Daozhen''s words fell, everyone in the audience was stopped. The magic cultivation of the eight pole demon sect and the Tianshi demon sect was called by the Shinto messenger. What''s the matter? Can''t the big door on the other side of the unparalleled mainland also accept the demon repair?


    Zhengchongguang''s face was very ugly. No matter how stupid he was, he knew that the idea of the Shinto messenger could not be disobedient. At this time, he was so angry that his face turned red and his fists held tightly.


    The atmosphere at the scene not only did not ease, but became more tense.


    "It seems that I came at a bad time."


    Suddenly, a sudden sound came from the void. The four main gates and the two evil sects were all shocked and suddenly turned around.


    In the middle of the sky, four white lights radiated continuously, which was very dazzling.


    In the middle of the light, a human figure concentrated in it, showing a towering power.


    "You... You are the four demon immortals, and... Bai Ze Xu Shen Qing!"


    This is not only the disciples of the four humanity sects, but also the people of the two demon sects. Rao is a giant like Li Daozhen and Xue Xingchen. When he looks at the empty God, his eyes are full of fear.


    If we say who is the first expert in the ten small worlds before the reincarnation of the proud Jiangshan, it must be the empty God in front of us.


    From tianweng Xianjun to xushenqing, and finally to Aogu Jiangshan, they are all the ultimate strong men in the fairy. Xu Shenqing alone can be compared with Aogu Jiangshan. Which of the demons present is not in great conflict with the demons.


    At this time, Xu Shenqing appeared here, and their nerves jumped up. Even Li Daozhen and Xue Xingchen, who had just had a conflict, vaguely wanted to join hands with the four humanitarian sects.


    Because the power of Xu Shenqing is definitely far more than anyone on the scene, not to mention the presence of the other three demon immortals.


    The empty God said lightly, "don''t worry, I''m here to meet the Shinto messenger today. The consciousness of the Shinto messenger comes to the consciousness of the golden fairy, the golden demon and the golden demon. Where do I know? The biggest protagonist today is not me, but the Shinto messenger."


    The faces of several senior leaders changed. Unexpectedly, Xu Shenqing also came to wait for Shinto envoys. However, Xu Shenqing has felt his shackles after two thousand years of experience in the golden demon realm. If he wants to break through the fairyland and enter the three foot God, he must rely on Shinto envoys.


    Just as everyone''s mind was floating, suddenly an earth shaking power fell from the sky, and there were all surges within a hundred miles above the boundary river.


    Buzzing


    A blue light evolved from the void, like the coming of God. The place swept by this divine power is like the crushing of the Supreme God.


    Not only the four major sects and all the strong men of the demon sect, but also the demon fairy Xu Shenqing felt a strong divine power at this time, which made him out of breath.


    "God comes!"


    Under the glory, a human figure immediately appeared on the boundary river. Xu Shenqing''s eyes were full of horror. This was the first time he saw a strong Shinto.


    "With this kind of pressure, I thought I was the first person in the fairy. It seems that it is a world away from the Shinto messenger in front of me..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the Linyan Pavilion, Xiao Naihe and LV Shiyue stayed there and rested for a few days before they recovered some experience.


    LV Shiyue''s return completely shocked the whole danyuefeng. All danyuefeng''s disciples cried with joy. They didn''t expect that their master was still there.


    In the feelings of these disciples, LV Shiyue secretly felt some warmth in her heart, but she couldn''t help feeling more grateful when she thought of Xiao Naihe fighting the whole Danxia sect for them.


    "However, LV Shizun appeared on Danyue peak, and the news has been sent back to Linyan Pavilion. Why didn''t there be any action under Linyan pavilion?" it can''t be that LV Shiyue is not qualified enough. As a half step golden immortal, he is definitely the top three in Linyan Pavilion.


    "Xiao Naihe! I know something about what you said." Qin Er standing in the main hall of Danyue peak suddenly said to Xiao Naihe, "it''s not that those people in Linyan Pavilion don''t welcome LV Shiyue, Lord LV Feng, but that they have very important things to do now, because the divine messenger from the unparalleled mainland has come!"

 Chapter 511

    As in the past, the Linyan Pavilion is peaceful inside the sect door. Only the sound of "ha ha ha" can be heard from time to time on the martial arts training ground everywhere.


    Tens of thousands of disciples from inside and outside are practicing martial arts. The news of Shinto envoys came down, and everyone knew it long ago. In order to make Shinto messengers notice themselves, all the disciples changed their minds to think. The last way to think of is to improve your cultivation background so that the messenger can notice it.


    For a time, not only other sects, but also all the disciples of Linyan Pavilion were practicing hard.


    "Has the Shinto messenger come? If I don''t know about God''s heaven and earth, I don''t have to worry, but now I know the existence of God''s heaven and earth. It''s really a bad time for the Shinto messenger from the unparalleled continent. It seems that we should solve it quickly."


    "However, you don''t have to worry too much. Even if you want to deal with the messenger of Shinto, you don''t have to rush to this moment. After all, there is a huge gap between Shinto and Xiandao. It''s not easy for us to cross over, let alone deal with this person."


    "You know, those Shinto messengers from the unparalleled continent are not kind at all."


    Xiao was helpless. He had told LV Shiyue that Shinto messengers took ten small worlds as their backyard for keeping slaves.


    Although the leader of Danyue peak had not contacted the Shinto Messenger, he believed that the God could defeat him after all. Since Xiao Nai can kill the ghost fairy when he turns into an immortal, he can kill the golden fairy when he turns into a ghost fairy. Proved that even the most powerful person is not really immortal.


    LV Shiyue learned from Dan Yuefeng and others that her little disciple is very powerful, killing Xue lie, Zhan Changfeng, fighting jiuying and so on. This achievement has not been achieved by her for hundreds of years. It is precisely because Xiao has such experience that LV Shiyue believes that Shinto is not really invincible.


    Listening to Qin Er, Dongfang Feng took many people to a small world to meet Shinto envoys. However, Xiao''s most important thing now is to tell the unparalleled mainland''s attitude towards their ten small worlds.


    First, Xiao Naihe wanted to repay Dongfang Feng for taking in Danyue peak. Second, Xiao Naihe wanted to deal with the Shinto messenger and cover the existence of God''s heaven and earth.


    Zhao Youliang and Dongfang Huo were sitting at the entrance of the nine palaces of Linyan pavilion to discuss how to arrange the door after the arrival of Shinto messengers this time.


    "The elder martial brother of the leader has said that after coming to consciousness, the Shinto messenger has made it clear that he will take some disciples to the unparalleled mainland to take refuge in the big gate. Not only we Linyan Pavilion, but also other sects are afraid to have this news, so how many people to take and who to take in the past need to be discussed." Zhao Youliang hesitated and felt a headache when he thought of it.


    Dongfang Huo also feels very headache. I don''t know how many times this matter has been talked about during this period.


    "It''s impossible to bring all the disciples there. We don''t know what kind of existence the unparalleled mainland is. Let alone the disciples, even if we two ghost immortals are there, I''m afraid we don''t know what their status will be."


    In the ten small worlds, Dongfang Huo and Zhao Youliang are both giants of ghosts and immortals and figures of princes on one side. However, on the unknown unparalleled continent, it is said that there are countless gods in that big world. In the past, they were afraid that they were as cheap as ants as the disciples outside Linyan Pavilion.


    "Indeed, we need to be careful about what disciples we want to take in the past. At least we need to take the disciples of congenital Xiandao, and we can''t take all the disciples of congenital Xiandao. After all, our roots belong here."


    "But with a group of disciples, those who have no past will feel that the zongmen owes them. At that time, it will be a lot of trouble for Linyan Pavilion."


    No matter how the matter was discussed, Dongfang fire and Zhao Youliang couldn''t find a better way to solve the matter, so they couldn''t help sighing.


    "Cough, master Dongfang and master Zhao."


    Just then, a voice came from behind the two ghost immortals.


    Dongfang Huo and Zhao Youliang looked back and saw Xiao Naihe standing with a beautiful woman, looking indifferent.


    "Well, you''re not dead. I heard you came back not long ago. We wanted to disturb you, but I heard that you didn''t bother much when you were practicing. Today, you came here to greet Xiao Naihe?" Zhao Youliang patted Xiao Naihe on the shoulder. In the small world of yellow Fu, Xiao Naihe gave his life to help himself and Ma Ruonan and let them bring back the fragments of Dandao star chess, They can''t forget this kindness.


    At the same time, everyone in Linyan Pavilion knows what happened to Xiao Naihe in Danxia sect. This young disciple is terrible. He kills Zhan Changfeng and fights with his pride. Especially Aogu Jiangshan, who is the first of the magic fairies, is afraid to be dead now. How can Xiao have the power to fight Jinxian before he reaches Jinxian? This power is really terrible.


    Dongfang Huo and Zhao Youliang didn''t dare to ask big. Their practitioners used to talk about their generations based on their accomplishments. Now when they saw Xiao, they quickly returned the gift.


    "At the beginning, Xiao Naihe was still a fairy. His fighting skills with Yuxia have been less than a year. Now there is too much difference. Although Yuxia has entered the middle stage of ghost fairy, Xiao Naihe has the capital to fight Jinxian. This kind of character is definitely at the same level as big brother when placed on our Linyan Pavilion."


    Standing in front of Dongfang Huo, I don''t know how many thoughts flashed in my heart. When I saw Xiao how to do, I was secretly surprised.


    "I also brought a person here this time. She is LV Shiyue, the leader of my Danyue peak. I believe you two must have met."


    Dongfang Huo and Zhao Youliang clapped their hands: "no wonder I feel so familiar. It turned out to be Lord LV Feng. Some time ago, the news that Lord LV Feng died came out, and we still feel sorry. Lord LV Feng is a generation of peak masters and has reached the peak of ghost immortals. I think Lord LV Feng can''t leave so easily. I didn''t expect to see Lord LV Feng today."


    LV Shiyue quickly made a gift and said with a faint smile: "at that time, because she tried to break through the ghost fairy, she didn''t expect that it would backfire. She just stepped into the golden fairy. Otherwise, she suffered a great disaster and almost died."


    "Half step Jinxian?" the eastern fire was shocked. When he looked at LV Shiyue, he looked a little shocked. No wonder he felt that LV Shiyue''s spirit of ghost immortality was a little detached in order to enter the half step Jinxian.


    "Not to mention this, I came here today to meet your excellency. It''s said that your excellency went to meet the Shinto messenger. It''s not a good thing."


    Dongfang Huo and Zhao Youliang were stunned. They couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 512

    On the edge of the boundary river, the four main gates, the two evil sects and the strong ones in the evil way came down one after another.


    There are three people from the unparalleled mainland. Yuan Tiande and Ding Zhiqing are both strong people at the peak of Jinxian. They are almost figures who want to step into Shinto. They are only strong but not weak compared with the empty God Qing, the first person in this evil way.


    As for the real Shinto Messenger, song Xingqun, the unparalleled sect. He was sent directly by Zhongling. As a strong man in the early stage of God''s true realm, he almost wants to break through this barrier now.


    This time, song Xingqun was called by Zhongling to collect 100000 practitioners'' slaves. Originally, his training had reached a very critical moment, and he was also dissatisfied with the call, but he did not dare to speak in front of him. However, Song Xingqun was not polite to these woodlouse practitioners.


    "I''m the Danxia sect''s zhengchongguang, welcoming the unparalleled messenger of mainland Shinto." Danxia sect and others quickly echoed zhengchongguang and all bowed their heads to show their respect.


    "Hum!"


    Song Xingqun is in a bad mood now. What is Chongguang? It is not just a warrior in the middle of Jinxian, but indeed it is woodlouse in remote areas.


    In the unparalleled mainland, although not all practitioners are Shinto practitioners, there are not a few on Jinxian. In Wushuang sect, the worst true disciples all want Jinxian cultivation.


    But in this small world, it is actually a giant of the sect. This gap makes song Xingqun look down on zhengchongguang even more. Just a cold hum, then waved his hand and sat on the top seat.


    Zhengchongguang''s face was embarrassed. Unexpectedly, he pasted a cold ass with a hot face. However, he did not dare to complain. In front of song Xingqun, the power of Shinto from him almost crushed zhengchongguang.


    He knows that song Xingqun is the legendary strong man of three foot gods. He can crush himself with one finger. He is Chongguang. Where dare he face in front of song Xingqun.


    Yuan Tiande''s face was turned by Ding Zhiqing. He nodded and quickly pointed to zhengchongguang and a group of people around him. He said coldly, "my adult is the true disciple of the first sect of the unparalleled Sect on the unparalleled mainland. This time, we will choose excellent younger brothers to go to the unparalleled sect in the ten small worlds. Please introduce yourself first."


    Yuan Tiande was arrogant and cold with his nostrils. He was at the top of the sect.


    Whether it is Dongfang Feng, Zheng Chongguang, Li Daozhen, Xue Xingchen and others, although they are angry, they have no way.


    The high-level of these humanitarian sects are either ghost immortals or golden immortals. They have been the figures of princes for hundreds of years. Unexpectedly, they are despised by a small follower. There is no reason not to be angry in their hearts.


    However, a small entourage has reached the golden immortal peak, which is better than all practitioners in the humanitarian sect. They can''t help but make these high-level officials feel sad.


    "Introduce them all!" Ding Zhiqing didn''t have so much nonsense. He pointed to several of them and said casually.


    These people began to be introduced one by one. Of course, those present began to be introduced from the ghost fairy. When song Xingqun heard so many ghost fairies, his face was disdained, and the ghost fairies he saw were embarrassed.


    "Li Daozhen and Xue Xingchen are in the middle of the golden magic realm."


    In the eyes of song Xingqun, only those practitioners who started from the golden immortal realm can really enter his Dharma eyes. In Wushuang sect, any disciple of the inner sect is a ghost fairy. Only Jinxian is qualified to be a true disciple.


    "I''m Baize Xushen Qing. I''ve seen envoys at the peak of the golden demon realm." Xushen Qing didn''t dare to bow to his airs since he felt that song Xingqun was far more than his own Shinto breath.


    "The golden demon realm is at its peak. It''s still a monster Baize. Some hope to enter the Shinto. Follow me later." song Xingqun glanced at the virtual God and said faintly.


    However, the other party''s tone was indifferent, empty God was clear, but his heart was hot. Being attracted by a Shinto messenger and saying that it is possible to step into Shinto is not something everyone has.


    Xu Shenqing forcibly concealed his inner ecstasy and said quietly on his face, "thank you, Messenger."


    Not only the other three demon immortals, but also the high-level officials of the humanitarian sect and the two demon sects looked at Xu Shenqing, and their faces did not hide their envy.


    Xu Shenqing seemed to feel the envy of others. He couldn''t help feeling that his waist was a little harder.


    They were the top powers among the ten small worlds more than a month ago, which could turn the world upside down. However, it is much smaller than the Shinto messenger in front of us.


    Song Xingqun said faintly: "It has been more than two thousand years since our peerless sect selected outstanding disciples from your ten small worlds. It is also for this reason that we have come here. Now there are so many sects of demons in your ten small worlds. You have selected some sects. The humanitarian sect selects 70000 disciples, the demon sect selects 20000, and the demon sect selects 10000. I want to take ten Ten thousand disciples have gone to unparalleled schools. All these disciples have to be in Xiandao. This is your great opportunity. In this remote land, I''m afraid there is no possibility of breaking through Xiandao all my life. "


    "One hundred thousand? More disciples at the level of Xiandao?" Dongfang Feng was shocked, and his face became ugly. Don''t say one hundred thousand. Even if the total number of Xiandao disciples of all sects of demons can exceed 50000, it is unprecedented.


    Originally, these disciples had to think about how to bring more disciples in their sect. Now they are a little scared. If this Shinto messenger finds out that there are not so many sect disciples in their ten small worlds, I don''t know if he will be angry. ¡°


    Sure enough, song Xingqun''s next sentence was to suppress the others: "if there is at least one hundred thousand immortal disciples, if there is one less, I will come in vain. You will live in this remote place all your life. Don''t think of stepping into the Shinto."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Here, near the smoke Pavilion, Xiao Naihe and LV Shiyue talked with Zhao Youliang and Dongfang Huo for a while. Dongfang Huo and Zhao Youliang looked at each other. When they looked at each other, their faces showed a trace of dignity.


    "The peerless sect sent Shinto messengers just to lead us to serve as practitioners and slaves. How reliable is this?"


    "Of course it''s true. Although the God I met was just an idea, he had some contradictions with the unparalleled sect, so he mentioned it to me."


    Xiao Naihe concealed some truth about this matter. Of course, he couldn''t tell the truth until he got the storage bag of the three golden immortals of the secret school.


    Some things can be known by yourself. No, the fewer people know, the better, because yunweixue also knows.

 Chapter 513

    Zhao Youliang and Ma Ruonan were pacing in the hall. The expressions on their faces betrayed their inner thoughts.


    The two giants of Linyan Pavilion also felt a deep crisis after hearing Xiao Naihe''s words. There is no need for Xiao Naihe to deceive them. After all, Xiao Naihe will certainly have no advantage in deceiving them. On the contrary, he will conflict with Linyan Pavilion and even other sects, and establish more strong enemies at that time.


    If what Xiao Naihe said was true, it would be appalling. The unparalleled Shinto messengers just want to collect the practitioners'' slaves. They simply feed them as domestic slaves.


    "Younger martial brother Zhao, do you think it''s reliable?"


    "I don''t know. For a moment, it''s said that the Shinto envoys from the unparalleled mainland have always kept us as slaves. This... This is too shocking."


    Dongfang Huo was silent and looked at Xiao Naihe. It was not that he didn''t believe Xiao Naihe, but it was important. Especially Shinto messengers. They haven''t touched God for more than 2000 years in their ten small worlds.


    Now I actually tell them that you are just a captive slave. The Shinto messenger here doesn''t treat you as a normal practitioner at all, but wants to take you to peerless sect as a slave.


    Really, the Linyan Pavilion simply can''t afford it. Even if it''s true, how do they face it and refuse it?


    "Elder martial brother Dongfang, do you remember that the leader elder martial brother said that it was mentioned in the Shinto consciousness coming from the unparalleled continent that we should prepare at least tens of thousands of disciples in Linyan Pavilion. Did you say it would be..."


    Dongfang Huo was shocked. Zhao Youliang said that he did find the strangeness: "it''s impossible for us to prepare so many in the smoke Pavilion. After all, excellent disciples are limited. I don''t believe they need so many talented brothers on the unparalleled continent. Of course, such disciples should be selected slowly one by one. How can we prepare so many at one time?"


    "Yes, originally I thought it was strange, but I couldn''t find anything wrong, so I didn''t pay attention. It''s not strange to think that the Shinto messenger is used to being in the big world. Now I think it''s too strange."


    Xiao Naihe saw that the two people were very frightened. They knew that although they were giants of Linyan Pavilion, compared with Shinto envoys, the other side was the legendary three foot God. God and immortal met a huge gap, and they were not at the same level at all.


    Dongfang Feng and Zhao Youliang are worried that even if they know the news, Shinto messengers just treat them as slaves. What can they do? Can''t you resist? That''s a strong Shinto.


    "Maybe... Maybe when you come to the unparalleled mainland, you will be a slave. As long as you cultivate Shinto, you can get rid of this shackle one day." Zhao Youliang laughed.


    Xiao Naihe said lightly, "since ancient times, have you seen any slave who can live a good life?"


    Zhao Youliang immediately concluded. He didn''t know how to say it. Yes, since ancient times, as long as they became slaves, their life and death power was in the hands of those slave owners. Zhao Youliang''s statement was nothing more than a slipper Shinto messenger to give himself a result of peace of mind.


    "Well, what do you think?" at this time, LV Shiyue finally spoke. Zhao Youliang and Dongfang Huo both felt a trace of despair. LV Shiyue knew that it was best to help them find confidence now, otherwise the next thing to do would be very difficult.


    Xiao Naihe knew what LV Shiyue meant. He looked at Dongfang Huo and Zhao Youliang intentionally or unintentionally, but his tone became very firm and cold: "heaven is healthy, and a gentleman is constantly striving for self-improvement. If you want to get rid of the status of a slave, you must fight to the end, otherwise you can only accept your life. At that time, we will meet the end of eternal disaster."


    Dongfang Huo''s face changed slightly. He seemed to feel Xiao Naihe''s idea. He couldn''t help asking, "what... Your idea is..."


    "Man stops killing, God stops killing God!"


    After Xiao Naihe said it word by word, the temperature in the air of the whole main hall seemed to become cold. Zhao Youliang and Dongfang Huo couldn''t help shivering. When they looked at Xiao Naihe, they felt cold.


    No wonder this Xiao can kill Zhan Changfeng and the proud country in front of him. With the pressure he just deliberately released, Zhao Youliang and Dongfang Huo can''t be compared with Xiao except in the Lord of Dongfang Pavilion.


    This disciple is absolutely serious. He is not afraid of heaven and earth.


    Want to kill the strong Shinto? Kill the three foot God? I''m afraid the whole Linyan Pavilion didn''t think about it. Xiao Naihe dared to put forward to kill the Shinto messenger for freedom. It was terrible.


    "However... I know you are very angry with their actions, but the other party is a strong Shinto. We can''t be compared with the Shinto." Zhao Youliang''s voice trembled. Xiao Naihe was really bold and said to kill the Shinto messenger. Zhao Youliang''s breath stopped when he thought of Xiao Naihe''s words.


    Xiao Naihe looked at Dongfang Huo and Zhao Youliang. These two people must know that they can''t escape. As long as they become slaves, they will definitely end up miserable. Since ancient times, not many slaves have been able to survive.


    "What about the Lord of the Oriental pavilion?" Xiao asked calmly.


    "Pavilion master?" Dongfang Huo''s eyes were a little gray, but he suddenly remembered something. When he looked at Xiao Naihe and LV Shiyue, he seemed to feel something and shouted, "I know where the pavilion master is?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After that, Xiao knew that Dongfang Feng Changrui''s little world was welcoming Shinto messengers. As long as there is no accident, the Shinto messenger should have arrived long ago.


    "However, do we really want to deal with the unparalleled person this time?" although LV Shiyue is also a God who is not afraid of heaven and earth, the person to face at this time is the legendary three foot God. Naturally, she should be careful.


    "Certainly, not to mention the matter of God''s heaven and earth, peerless sect will take so many practitioners and slaves back. At that time, we will certainly affect it. At least Danyue peak can''t run away."


    LV Shiyue nodded, but she forgot about Dan Yuefeng. It seems that it is necessary to face the Shinto Messenger this time, but they must not have enough strength to deal with this person.


    "Tell this to several other disciples. As long as they have some brains, they will put aside their prejudices and deal with the Shinto messengers together."


    "It''s better to be early than slow this time. Now I''ll rush to Changrui small world immediately. I must deal with the messenger of unparalleled sect through other experts, otherwise everyone''s end will not be very good-looking."

 Chapter 514

    "What''s the matter? The two golden immortal attendants are too much. We are demon immortals at least. Now boss Bai was attracted by the Shinto messenger. He thought one person could rise to heaven. Unexpectedly, the other party''s attendants were so shameless that they asked us to take out three six top-grade magic weapons as tribute. Only in this way can we have the strength to talk to the messenger."


    With the ruthless and cold flick of his sleeve, Tengu war is a demon fairy. He is a giant figure no matter in demon, humanity or demon.


    But the two attendants who followed the messenger didn''t even give face. On the spot, the lion opened his mouth and asked for three magic weapons of six grades to contribute.


    Even if the monk refuses to see the Buddha''s face, Baize Xushen Qing has been favored by Shinto envoys. More or less, we should also give Xushen some face.


    "Well, those two attendants are not ordinary people. They are all strong people at the peak of Jinxian. Even in our ten small worlds, they are definitely top people. It is normal for people to look down on us."


    Kuang Sha mocked himself. Although he was angry in his heart, his mind was deep and would not be the same as Zhan ruthlessness. Anything unfair and unfair should be mentioned in his mouth.


    Zhao e sighed gently. She felt helpless when she thought that Ding Zhiqing and Yuan Tiande did not hide the * * in their eyes when they looked at themselves.


    Although Zhao e wanted to be a demon fairy, in the eyes of the two golden fairy attendants, she was just a weak woman with some beauty. If Zhao e sells her body, she may get some opportunities, but as Zhao e, she will never agree. Although she is usually frivolous on the surface, she is actually chaste. If she wants to have sex with those two golden immortals, she would rather stay in this small world all her life.


    "No, you see, Li Daozhen and Xue Xingchen also closed the door."


    Kuangsha looked up and saw only that the two patriarchs of the eight pole demon sect and the Tianshi demon sect were drunk by Yuan Tiande and Ding Zhiqing. Both of them were giants of the demon sect and strong men in the middle of the golden demon realm. Today, they were bullied by two attendants. Kuangsha and others were also happy to see this scene.


    As soon as Li Daozhen and Xue Xingchen saw the three demon immortals of kuangsha here, their faces could not help but turn red and extremely embarrassed.


    It''s a shame that a great demon sect leader ended up in such an embarrassing end.


    "Lord Li and Lord Xue have also been shut down. It seems that we are really the same people at the end of the world." Kuang Sha originally wanted to satirize Li Daozhen and Xue Xingchen, but he remembered that he didn''t end much better than them. For a time, he became a little depressed and frustrated.


    Li Daozhen and Xue Xingchen were cold and didn''t speak. Their demons were not in the same way. If it weren''t for the presence of Shinto messengers today, I''m afraid Li Daozhen and Li Daozhen would have started to teach the crazy sand.


    However, Xu Shenqing has now become a popular man around Shinto messengers, and Li Daozhen and Xue Xingchen dare not eliminate them.


    "That''s all. It''s not just us. This morning, I saw Zheng Chongguang of Danxia sect was driven out. Later, I saw Li Yanxin''s clothes coming out of the camp with red seals and a spring breeze. I didn''t expect that their humanitarian sect was really great." Zhan ruthlessly waved his hand, which undoubtedly offended Li Dao town and Xue Xingchen.


    However, the news of Zhan ruthlessness stunned Li Daozhen and Xue Xingchen. What is Li Yanxin? The ancestor of Danxia sect means that although she has lived for 800 years, she will remain young forever, which is no different from a gorgeous little girl in 28 years. Even more romantic than Zhao E.


    This gift Yanxin can come out of the camp of Shinto messengers, and his clothes are not neat. It''s definitely not a serious thing. The direct sexual intercourse between men and women is almost the same.


    "Tut Tut, the female ancestor of Danxia sect is really good at being a man. I don''t know how cool it would be if I could get the gift of fireworks." Zhan ruthlessly mentioned it. At this time, a trace of greed flashed in his eyes.


    However, seeing that Zhao E and others had a bad face, Zhan ruthlessly gave up in embarrassment and dared not speak again.


    Li Daozhen said coldly, "the two Jinxian followers are just a dog fighting against others. It''s not easy to know the dirty things between them. I have a Taoist method that can eavesdrop in imperceptibly, even the people in the later stage of Jinxian can''t detect it."


    Xue Xingchen was slightly stunned, and then said happily, "Li Daozhen, you still have this ability. Well, we''ll help you sweep the array. You can use this Taoist method to go in and eavesdrop on it and listen to what''s big. It may be good for us."


    The three demon immortals were also in front of them. Fortunately, Zhan ruthlessly saved the impression of Li Daozhen and Xue Xingchen in time, otherwise Li Daozhen wouldn''t have said this in front of the three of them just now.


    "Since leader Li has such magic power, our three brothers and sisters are willing to sweep the array for you. As long as we find any great opportunity, we will say a few words in front of brother Bai." Zhan ruthlessly waved his hand and smiled.


    Li Daozhen said "well" gently. His goal has been achieved, and then he used his Taoism to "eavesdrop on heavenly ears".


    His Taoism can eavesdrop on anyone''s voice within a hundred feet, which is difficult for even the strong in the later period of Jinxian to find.


    Yuan Tiande and Ding Zhiqing expected that these people were just slaves of the small world. They were definitely not so bold. Especially after enjoying the fireworks heart, they lowered their vigilance.


    At this time, Yuan Tiande straightened his clothes, looked at Ding Zhiqing and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the chick of Danxia sect was so strong. She was not only a chick, but also willing to go to one or two. Even those chicks in Happy Valley, I''m afraid they can''t compare with this fireworks heart."


    Ding Zhiqing nodded and slowly licked off the fragrance on his lips. He couldn''t help thinking of the struggling voice of Li Yanxin just now. He cooperated with them very much. He bumped the dragon and fell the Phoenix with Ding Zhiqing and Yuan Tiande. This taste is really unforgettable.


    "This little slave is not bad. Lord song has said that everyone here will take it back to the outside door and act as a slave after leaving the empty God Qing. The fireworks heart is still beautiful. If you get tired of her at that time, you can directly reward her to the servant."


    "OK, that''s a good idea. In the morning, there were a lot of people who thought they could really become unparalleled disciples. In fact, Lord song just wanted to lead 100000 slaves back. At best, these people are slaves with some skills, not to mention Lord song. Even our brothers can kill them with a backhand."


    Li Daozhen, who was standing in a corner outside, suddenly felt cold after eavesdropping on this paragraph, his eyes twinkled with fear, and stepped back two steps.

 Chapter 515

    "Go, let''s go now." after Li Daozhen regained consciousness, he immediately drank a little, but his eyes couldn''t hide the panic.


    Mad Sha frowned and asked, "Lord Li, what do you mean?"


    "If you don''t want to die, go quickly. If those two attendants know, all of us will die today. Even Xu Shenqing can''t protect you." Li Daozhen''s voice trembled at this time, and the fear in his eyes was self-evident.


    After all, Xue Xingchen has something to do with Li Daozhen. He knows very well that what his old friend said has its own truth. He even hurriedly said, "don''t talk nonsense. Listen to Li Daozhen''s words, go quickly. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    The three demon immortals looked at me and me. I didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore. They quickly stepped back and soon disappeared in place.


    At this time, Yuan Tiande seemed to feel something. His eyes became sharp and looked at the back.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Yuan Tiande shook his head. Maybe he was too sensitive. How could someone be so bold to eavesdrop on their conversation? Isn''t this trying to die?


    But someone really eavesdropped on his conversation. That''s Lidao town.


    As for Lidao Town, their faces turned pale when they returned to another place. The others who watched were uneasy and waited for Li Daozhen to speak for a long time.


    "You... You, quickly invite the strong men of other humanitarian sects. You must be fast, and you can''t be found by the messengers of the unparalleled continent. Come on."


    "Li Daozhen, if you have anything to say, just say it. Did you hear something you shouldn''t listen to?" Zhao e was clear-minded and knew that Li Daozhen must have heard some big secret.


    "Don''t ask any more." Li Daozhen smiled bitterly. "It''s useless to say these now. I''ll make it clear when all the strong men come. Also, don''t inform Xu Shenqing for the time being."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After five days of traveling, Xiao Naihe and LV Shiyue finally arrived at Changrui small world.


    Changrui small world, like Huangfu small world, is a world that has not been developed much. Looking at the continuous mountains and rivers, Xiao Naihe released a burst of thoughts and went deep.


    "Lv Shizun, there is a figure three miles away. The breath there is very strong. Compared with the people from several large doors, there are three strange smells. One of them has reached the sky and is not suppressed by the laws of the Shinto between heaven and earth. It should be a strong Shinto."


    LV Shiyue nodded slightly. At this time, her heart was also a little heavy. The person they dealt with this time was not others, but the strong Shinto. It''s false to say you''re not nervous.


    "This Shinto strongman doesn''t know his strength?"


    "I feel that the power of the Shinto above is not very strong. It is likely that it is a practitioner of the true realm of God. It may be in the early stage, the highest and the middle stage. However, I dare not look too recklessly, otherwise I will scare the snake."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe didn''t really use his mind to feel the breath of Shinto messengers. With his current cultivation, once his mind was swept away, he was afraid that song Xingqun would find it.


    He secretly used the Tianji platform to escape and see the Shinto. Before the Tianji platform was opened to spy on the Tianji, it was very sensitive to any Qi essence. It was really suitable to use the Tianji platform to feel the Shinto atmosphere.


    "Not to mention these, the people who came to Linyan Pavilion first said that if we want to deal with Shinto messengers, it is inevitable to join hands with the strong men of other sects."


    Although LV Shiyue and Xiao Naihe are not good for those people of other sects, especially to join hands with the ancestors of Danxia sect, they feel disgusted when they think of it. But this time it''s very important. They must put aside their prejudices.


    Without hesitation, Xiao Naihe and LV Shiyue turned into a flash of light, and directly hid into the space and wandered towards the continuous mountains.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe felt a change in the breath. He knew very well that it was not only the Oriental wind, but also the breath of Danxia sect, the two evil sects and other high-level leaders. Xiao Naihe was very familiar with it.


    "It seems that the enemy''s road is narrow, but if you want to deal with Shinto messengers, you have to be tough." Xiao snorted coldly and took LV Shiyue through a camp.


    In the end, Xiao Naihe and LV Shiyue were not close to the three strong smells. They both knew that the masters of these three smells must come from unparalleled sect.


    In the camp of Lidao Town, everyone looked ugly at this time, especially Li Yanxin, the ancestor of Danxia sect. Now his eyes are red, his face is as white as a piece of white paper, and his body is constantly twitching.


    Although they didn''t say that the war was ruthless when they knew the inside story, the strong men present were all human spirits and extremely cunning. As soon as you see the appearance of Li Yanxin, as long as you feel a trace of Yang on each other, you immediately know what happened to this woman.


    Zhengchongguang is embarrassed. Li Yanxin knows about the affair with Yuan Tiande and Ding Zhiqing, but now he is embarrassed to say it. He can only act as if he didn''t see Li Yanxin''s expression, but he secretly complains in his heart.


    Li Yanxin''s story was also silently agreed by Zheng Chongguang. Now that this happened, Zheng Chongguang felt really sorry for her.


    "Slaves? They really want to treat us as slaves, Lidao town. You''d better not deceive us, or everyone of our humanitarian sect will kill you." Li Yanxin held back his grief and couldn''t believe it. He immediately targeted Lidao town.


    Li Daozhen smiled coldly and looked cold: "do you think I would talk nonsense about this kind of thing? Li Yanxin, if I hadn''t used some means to eavesdrop on their conversation, how would I know what happened between you, the ancestor of Danxia sect, and the two attendants? People are going to reward you to the servant."


    After hearing Li Daozhen''s words, Li Yanxin suddenly felt cold all over. At this time, Li Daozhen said that she had no reason not to believe it.


    I thought I had planned to seek some good interests, but I ended up like this. Even my body, which had been preserved for nearly a thousand years, was given to the two followers. At this time, Li Yanxin suddenly felt extremely dirty, especially the unnamed liquid in his body, which was disgusting to the extreme.


    At the same time, Li Yanxin hated the two followers to the extreme. If they didn''t want to deceive themselves, Li Yanxin wouldn''t dedicate his body.


    "Now I know that the Shinto emissary just wants to treat us as slaves, and they are still the most inferior slaves. You are all giants of the fairy way in the cultivation. Naturally, you know what I mean."

 Chapter 516

    Everyone in the camp was quiet, and a feeling of despair spread among everyone.


    If you want to break the shackles of slaves, you must resist Shinto messengers. If the two golden immortals follow, the demons can deal with them directly.


    But to deal with the strong at the Shinto level, I''m afraid that everyone present is not the enemy of the other party. That kind of despair is unbearable.


    "What do you say? Now the demons and Demons put aside their conflicts of gratitude and resentment for the time being and deal with the Shinto messengers. Or they can go to the unparalleled continent and become slaves with them." Dongfang Feng''s face is ugly and his voice is very heavy.


    Li Daozhen and Xue Xingchen looked at each other and didn''t speak. I''m afraid no one knows better than them what it''s like to be a slave.


    In the world of Warcraft, there are Warcraft animals with low hunting cultivation to act as slaves. Even if those Warcraft animals cultivate to the devil fairy, the slaves are still slaves after all. Once the cultivation threatens the master, it is not far from death.


    "Slave? If you want me to be a slave, you can''t go to the unparalleled continent." Kuang Sha shook his fist and filled his eyes with hatred and disappointment.


    "Amitabha, all practitioners in the world are equal. I''d better stay in Qianlin temple to help the world." Jie Longtian combined his hands.


    All the practitioners of evil, evil and humanity do not want to be slaves in the unparalleled continent, which is definitely a dead end.


    "Then there''s only one way, kill... God!" Li Daozhen shivered as soon as his voice fell, as if he said a wonderful word of life and death.


    Other practitioners around were cold all over. When they looked outside, their eyes were full of terror.


    "That''s a Shinto master. For the first time in more than 2000 years, we''re the Shinto strongmen in ten small worlds. Can we really shake them?"


    Ye Fan''s voice trembled and felt a great terror between life and death. The next word stuck in his throat and dared not speak again.


    "Yes, as long as the purpose is the same and planned, even God can kill the world."


    "Who is it?"


    Xue Xingchen almost jumped up. Unexpectedly, he heard an outsider''s voice at this time. He was not afraid. When Xue Xingchen just jumped up, he immediately froze in place. When he looked at the person who was born and spoke to the door, he suddenly stepped back two steps.


    Xiao Naihe and LV Shiyue stood outside the gate curtain of the camp. They just appeared here. Suddenly, a dark shadow swept away and went directly into it.


    Dongfang Feng was slightly stunned, and then said with ecstasy, "how come you''re here?"


    "But what? Is he Xiao?"


    "I remember taking care of him in Danxia sect. He was Xiao Naihe who killed nine infants. He didn''t expect to appear here."


    "The Golden Buddha has fallen. It must be the Buddha who killed him. Now he appears here. I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse."


    For a time, the hearts of all the giants of the humanitarian demon sect at the scene were very complex. When they looked at Xiao Naihe, various expressions flashed in their eyes, including jealousy, resentment, fear and anxiety.


    "Xiao Naihe, you really didn''t die. You were swept away by the cold current in the hole of the sky that day. Now you have become an existence that can fight against demons and immortals. Good, good."


    Crazy sand stopped Xiao Naihe, pretending to be very familiar, and patted Xiao Naihe on the shoulder.


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, "the demon fairy crazy sand has your care in the sky hole, which is hard to forget so far."


    Mad sand''s face was embarrassed. In the hole of the sky, he fought with the color gyro. After Xiao was swept away by the cold current, mad sand didn''t save him.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s identity was too simple at that time. Kuang Sha didn''t pay attention to it. He didn''t know that Xiao Naihe was separated for a year and immediately became able to fight against the existence of nine infants.


    Xiao Naihe''s breath has steadily reached the peak of ghost fairy. However, it is said that Xiao Naihe has been inherited by nine infants. Lien Chan Changfeng was killed face to face. This strength is definitely beyond his ability to shake.


    When Li Daozhen and Xue Xingchen found that Xiao Naihe''s eyes slightly swept over themselves, they immediately felt like they were watched by some big man. The whole person stood in place with a slightly embarrassed face.


    "Well, it''s good for you to come. Today, we demons and Demons temporarily put aside our prejudices and need your help to deal with the Shendao messenger." Dongfang Feng swept away the embarrassment on the field and grabbed Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    "I have known about the Shinto messenger for a long time. The unparalleled messenger wants to forge ahead in our ten small worlds. In their eyes, all the ten small worlds are slaves they keep. There are Shinto laws in this world, and the status of the ten small worlds will never change."


    Everyone was stunned, Shinto law? what is it?


    "The Shinto law is a kind of heaven and earth prohibition laid down by their unparalleled sect, which can restrict all our cultivation under the Shinto and never break through the fairyland. In the eyes of unparalleled sect, slaves can''t reach the Shinto, otherwise they will be difficult to control."


    "What? Peerless sect is so vicious. No wonder no one has been able to step into the realm of the gods for more than 2000 years in order to have this Shinto law." Ye Fan''s face was angry and hit the wall tightly.


    "Now the smell of Shinto law has also dissipated. This Shinto messenger came here to take the immortal practitioners of ten small worlds into slaves and to fill in the Shinto law. Now the Shinto law between heaven and earth is thin, which is also good for us. As long as we break through the law of Shinto, the law of heaven and earth will disappear forever."


    "But how difficult it is to break through the Shinto. Now we still have to discuss how to kill the Shinto messenger." Dongfang Feng was slightly stunned. When he looked at LV Shiyue, he said in a deep voice, "I remember you... You seem to be LV Shiyue, the leader of Danyue peak. So you''re not dead."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Lv Shiyue nodded slightly.


    However, the other giants present turned their eyes to zhengchongguang and other Danxia giants. Zhengchongguang, liyanxin and Guo Ruochen were all very embarrassed and on pins and needles.


    LV Shiyue didn''t look at these people of Danxia sect in the whole process. Compared with Xiao Naihe, LV Shiyue despised the top leaders of Danxia sect. Only after knowing about Gushe, LV Shiyue has decided to break all ties with Danxia sect.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly, and suddenly a trace of banter flashed in his eyes: "cabinet leader, I have discussed with LV Shizun and I are willing to cooperate with you to deal with the Shinto Messenger, but this time it''s about our lives. I really don''t know if I can trust others. I don''t dare to entrust my back to the original enemy."

 Chapter 517

    Xiao Naihe''s eyes swept away, combined with the original breath of Buddhism and Taoism in his body, as if a force of innate influence wandered in everyone''s heart, and there was no resistance.


    The more so, the more people feel terrible.


    Zhengchongguang hurriedly turned his spiritual power, moved his heart to the avenue, restored Qingming, and quickly shouted, "Xiao Naihe, although our Danxia sect has some contradictions with you, now our Danxia sect is willing to rest assured of any hatred and concentrate on the immediate disaster."


    Li Daozhen and Xue Xingchen also clapped their hands and said in a deep voice, "we Baji demon sect and Tianshi demon sect are also willing to forget the adult of jiuying for the time being and work together to deal with the Shinto messenger. If you break this promise, the strong men of your humanity sect can attack it together."


    "The lucky baby''s business was originally the responsibility of boss Baize. Our three demon immortals also have big grudges with you, not to mention against you."


    "Amitabha, Qianlin temple is willing to fully support benefactor Xiao."


    For a time, many strong sects who had conflicts with Xiao Naihe raised their hands and agreed to cooperate with Xiao Naihe. Xiao Nai''s strength is obvious to all. First, he killed the battlefield, and then even the proud country died in his hands.


    This kind of strong man who can compare with the peak of the golden magic realm is definitely a good combat power.


    "Well, now it''s about the survival of our ten small world monastic circles. We should put aside all our gratitude and resentment and jointly deal with the Shinto messenger. We should stop internal fighting in front of foreign enemies." Dongfang Feng is like a peacemaker. Talking here and there is nothing more than to calm down the contradictions among people.


    Xiao Naihe no longer talks nonsense. His main purpose is to intercept Shinto messengers, so as to keep the existence of God''s heaven and earth.


    Before coming out, Xiao Naihe had seen a clue from the Tianji platform. The god heaven and earth would really appear before and after the Shinto law disappeared.


    Tianji platform is a mysterious treasure. Xiao Naihe has learned some heavenly phenomena and Taoism in his previous life, but it is not enough to understand this Tianji platform. His strength is not yet great, and he does not dare to excessively urge the power of Tianji platform, otherwise he will attract the attention of the breath of heaven, and joy will lead to sorrow.


    "What about Xu Shenqing? He is the pinnacle of the evil way. If you have his help, you can do twice as much." Guo Ruochen raised his head and asked kuangsha and others.


    Li Daozhen shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "you can''t call Xu Shenqing. I heard that Xu Shenqing was attracted by the Shinto messenger. He may be the servant of the messenger. He can''t join hands with us to destroy his future. That is to say, if you want to deal with the Shinto Messenger, you may also deal with Xu Shenqing."


    Kuang Sha, Zhan ruthless and Zhao e all have extremely dignified faces. Although they respect Xu Shenqing very much, they also understand the nature of Xu Shenqing. For the future of Shinto, Xu Shenqing will definitely give them up immediately and stand against them.


    "Brother Baize is a strong man at the peak of the evil way. I''m afraid there are only people who can deal with him..." Zhao e looked a little anxious and glanced at Xiao Naihe.


    They know that since Xiao Naihe can kill the proud country, he naturally has a way to kill Xu Shenqing.


    Before facing this kind of disaster, the previous running dog kindness was all a running account, and the three demon immortals could not be captured obediently. At this time, we must turn to Xiao Naihe for help.


    "Our goal is to deal with Shinto messengers. There are two strong men at the top of golden immortals around the God. In addition, Xu Shenqing has three strong men at the top of golden immortals and another Shinto messengers. It is impossible to deal with them in a swarm. We must break them one by one." Ye Fan pondered.


    "But how to distract the two followers is very tricky. They must be careful, otherwise they will scare the snake."


    Zhengchongguang pondered for a while, but he couldn''t think of any good way. Then Li Yanxin said, "I have a way to lead them out."


    "You?"


    "Yes, but after I lead it out, the next thing needs your help." Li Yanxin gritted his teeth.


    If anyone wants the golden immortal''s entourage to die, it must be Li Yanxin. Li Yanxin not only gave them his virgin body, which had been preserved for more than 800 years, but also was secretly calculated by them.


    Zhengchongguang seemed to think of something, and he no longer talked nonsense. He only nodded and motioned to Li Yanxin.


    Everyone looked at each other and guessed the idea of Li Yanxin.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yuan Tiande and Ding Zhiqing sat in the golden camp at this time. They did not know where they got a strange chess and played two games in the void.


    This kind of chess piece is called heaven beast chess. It takes the world of three thousand three as the sand table and the chess pieces are six world practitioners. It is very popular on all continents.


    Even yuan Tiande and Ding Zhiqing are very keen on tianwu chess.


    "My lord..."


    At this time, there was a long sound outside the door curtain, which immediately stimulated yuan Tiande and Ding Zhiqing. Like a spring tide, Yuan Tiande and Ding Zhiqing seemed to be numb in the hearts of the two attendants.


    "What a licentious cry. The fireworks heart is really the best. Is she dissatisfied with her desire now?"


    "Ha ha, you are more debauchery, but this chick is really the best. Let her in quickly. I have to pour out fire again." Yuan Tiande seemed to have goose bumps all over and hurriedly summoned Yan Xin.


    "Li Yanxin, come in quickly. Sir, we love you very much."


    "Two adults, I have several sisters of Danxia sect who worship adults very much. I want to borrow me to meet you. Is it convenient for adults to move?"


    Yuan Tiande was slightly stunned, and then his eyes showed a lust and greed: "of course I don''t mind."


    Yuan Tiande and Ding Zhiqing laughed one after another. The Li Yanxin stood outside the door. They hugged the Li Yanxin''s thin waist and pinched her charming hip to enjoy the soft fragrance.


    A trace of resentment flashed on Li Yanxin''s face, and then he returned to normal and smiled wildly: "my Lord, my junior sisters are ghost immortals who have been practicing for hundreds of years and have preserved Yuan Yin."


    "Ha ha, your younger martial sisters'' Yuan Yin will be left to us. Don''t worry. As long as you serve us well, you won''t be treated badly. Maybe you can show you a bright way to embark on the Shinto in the future."


    Hum, you two are just golden immortals. You still want to help us set foot in the Shinto and want to sell me? I want you to die today.


    A trace of madness flashed in Li Yanxin''s eyes, but his face was still full of a smile: "then I thank you two adults."


    Yuan Tiande and Ding Zhiqing were taken to a large camp three miles away. Because song Xingqun had the habit of living alone and had to keep quiet within a five mile radius, they were stationed five miles away.


    "Huh? Where are your younger martial sisters?"

 Chapter 518

    Eight miles away, the mountain face was tireless, and a waterfall flowing straight down made a "rumbling" sound, pouring down from the wanzhang peak.


    Yuan Tiande and Ding Zhiqing looked up and saw that there was a large camp stationed two miles away.


    "You people of Danxia sect are really arrogant. Would you like us to wait here for some female disciples of Danxia sect?"


    Yuan Tiande hugged Li Yanxin in his arms. One was nephrite pinched to Li Yanxin''s chest, making a "tut tut" sound and grasping various shapes.


    Ding Zhiqing was also provoked by Li Yanxin at this time. He wanted to do the younger martial sisters in Li Yan''s heart on the spot, but no one received it. At that time, he had to take off Li Yanxin''s pants and shouted, "your younger martial sisters are really a big shelf. After I do you here, I''ll find them to settle accounts."


    "Hum!" Li Yanxin smiled coldly. When he looked at Yuan Tiande and Ding Zhiqing, his eyes were full of cold killing intention, "you just want to treat us as slaves. I knew it long ago."


    Yuan Tiande''s face changed, and then a sneer hung on his face: "bitch, you know? It seems that you can''t stay. Second, we two stripped her clothes and took away all the Yin in her body. Now, now!"


    "Well, I''ll hit her tens of thousands of times." Ding Zhiqing smiled evil.


    At this time, a white light flashed out of the void. When I looked up, I only saw the nine star form in the void, and a white light mass, which exuded a solemn and holy atmosphere.


    But in an instant, Yuan Tiande and Ding Zhiqing immediately let go of the fireworks and were about to retreat. They shouted, "you people of Danxia sect are actually plotting against our brothers?"


    "Nine Star heavenly palace, coming." Ye Fan''s hands were tied and printed, and he showed six top-grade nine star heavenly palaces, which directly included the two people with a lightning speed.


    He did this for a reason. The Shinto messenger was stationed eight miles away. If there was a battle here, the other party would find it.


    If yuan Tiande and Ding Zhiqing are included in the nine star heavenly palace and isolated from the world, they can block their connection with song Xingqun.


    "You want to die. We are the messengers from the unparalleled sect. We have half stepped into the way of God. Today you plot against us and all of us will die."


    Yuan Tiande shouted in the nine star heavenly palace, while Ding Zhiqing began to hit the nine star heavenly palace and made a "bang bang" sound inside.


    Although Ye Fan had the nine star heavenly palace in his hand, after all, it was only the early stage of Jinxian. When the two hit the immortal instrument, the spirit immediately shook up and almost wanted to be scared.


    "Do it."


    At the command, many powerful immortals rushed out of the dark corner of the nine star heavenly palace, all of whom were the top leaders of the three demons.


    "Bodhi sabre."


    "The sky of the sea."


    "Turn the baby into a demon."


    "Soul killing hand."


    "The devil cries."


    ¡­¡­


    Danxia sect, Linyan Pavilion, Xuezhu mountain, Baji demon sect, Tianshi demon sect and three powerful demon immortals directly shot at this time, displayed their own box pressing method, and directly blasted yuan Tiande.


    These people are either the strong ones at the top of the ghost fairy or the strong ones at the top of the golden fairy. Many strong people work together to deal with Yuan Tiande, the golden fairy peak, and trap each other at once.


    "It''s a good opportunity to use the crowd tactics. Although I claim to step into the Shinto with one foot, I''m still the peak of Jinxian after all. I''m still worried about my life when attacked by so many people. Ding Zhiqing help me quickly."


    Yuan Tiande tried his best to turn the red blood light on his body into a shield to block the Taoist light of many powerful people, but it was only blocked for a while.


    In those days, there was a golden immortal practitioner who fought with twenty ghost immortals. Before he could fight, the golden immortal was killed by the essence of Taoism. This matter has spread for many years outside their unparalleled sect. Yuan Tiande immediately felt the position of the unparalleled golden immortal in the face of so many strong people at this time.


    "Ding Zhiqing, not fast..."


    Yuan Tiande''s eyes turned, and his voice suddenly stuck in his throat and couldn''t make a sound anymore.


    At this time, Ding Zhiqing was hit by a palm wind in the air and split into two parts. The gods and souls were destroyed and he couldn''t die anymore. The man who killed Ding Zhiqing was an outrageously young man.


    Xiao Naihe showed his "fingerprints of the heavens" and a palm wind fell. Even the golden immortal peak strongman like Ding Zhiqing couldn''t resist a move, and his soul flew out immediately.


    I can see that the high-rise of several sects around me are very frightened, especially Ma Ruonan. When she was in the small world of Huang Fu, she had seen how Xiao Naihe shot, but Xiao Naihe was not so powerful at that time. One move could kill a golden immortal.


    "No wonder he said just now that he wanted to kill one of them with a quick thunder. I thought he was trying to be strong. It seems that I underestimated him. Don''t say one person. I''m afraid neither of these two followers is Xiao Naihe''s opponent."


    Ma Ruonan saw a faint chill in his heart, and Li Tianxuan''s face changed greatly. So far, he didn''t dare to find Xiao Naihe''s trouble again. Originally, the people of their Danxia sect were waiting to kill Xiao Naihe when they had the chance. It seems that they will never do it now.


    "Asshole, I''m a disciple of peerless sect. If you kill me, you''ll bear the anger of peerless sect. By then, all ten small worlds will be slaughtered. Leave me alone, I can''t tell you today, and I can help you get a disciple seat of peerless sect." Yuan Tiande looked down when he saw that his life had been controlled by others.


    Li Yanxin "bah" and said bitterly, "we already know that peerless wants to harvest us slaves and bring us back to peerless to suffer. If you are released today, we will be doomed."


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Yanxin urged all over his Taoist spiritual power. Unexpectedly, he burned part of his immortal life origin and blew out a "moon covering spirit hand" to seize yuan Tiande''s golden elixir and crush it.


    "Ah... Lord song will not let you go. All of you are going to die, all of you are going to die..."


    Li Yanxin stopped listening to each other''s nonsense and crushed the spirit. So far, Yuan Tiande also died in the hands of Li Yanxin, not even a breath left.


    In the blink of an eye, they actually killed the strong men at the top of the two golden immortals, especially the small giants of ghost immortals. It''s incredible.


    "Finally dead, now there are only Shinto messengers and empty gods." Xiao Naihe''s voice just fell, then swept around, and his face changed, "where are the people in Qianlin temple?"

 Chapter 519

    "Didn''t master Jie Longtian of Qianlin Temple follow in? I saw him outside the nine star heavenly palace before."


    Ye Fan and Belle fairy shook their heads and remembered that several abbots of jielongtian and Qianlin temple were still in front of them just now. As soon as they came into the nine star heavenly palace, they were busy dealing with Yuan Tiande and Ding Zhiqing, so they didn''t notice others.


    However, when Xiao Naihe mentioned it at this time, some people around were moved and seemed to think of something.


    Xiao Naihe''s face is extremely ugly. He has a very bad impression of those people in Qianlin temple. Within the five main gates, what Xiao Naihe hates most is not Danxia sect and ghost Valley, but Qianlin temple.


    Because the Golden Buddha of Qianlin temple is the only person in the five major Gates who really threatens their life and death, and because of the evil ways and methods practiced by Qianlin temple, they are insidious and cunning. On the surface, they seem to be compassionate, but secretly, no one knows whether these people in Qianlin temple will suddenly stab you.


    Xiao Naihe''s face became more and more dignified. He said in a deep voice, "take away the nine star heavenly palace immediately and step back to a hundred miles away. Hurry up."


    Ye Fan didn''t ask Xiao Naihe why. At this time, they were all on the same boat. Xiao Naihe must have his own power to say so.


    Not only him, but also the strong men and Demons and fairies of other sects have felt an unknown premonition. The disappearance of Qianlin temple is definitely not that simple.


    "Close, nine star heavenly palace, nine returns to one!"


    Ye Fan and Belle fairy quickly displayed the magic power of Taoism, revealed two white light columns, and put away the six grade fairy ware of the nine star heavenly palace.


    "You don''t have to leave so soon. The good play has just begun."


    Suddenly, a strong divine power was released from the void and directly pressed on the nine star heavenly palace. It was in this one thousandth of an instant that the heavy "immortal Tianxiang fist" fell directly on the life gate of the nine star heavenly palace.


    Boom, boom, boom


    Under the divine fist, the six top-grade nine star heavenly palace was immediately broken and turned into countless ashes.


    "My nine star heavenly palace." Ye Fan''s flesh hurts. The nine star heavenly palace is the first fairy weapon of Xuezhu mountain, which has protected Xuezhu mountain for 2000 years.


    Now it''s too late to explode the immortal weapon rule. This means is unpredictable.


    Zhengchongguang was shocked and his eyes glittered with fear. Looking at several people floating in the air, they were song Xingqun, Xu Shenqing and Jie Longtian.


    "Jie Longtian, you betrayed us." Li Yanxin screamed and pointed to Jie Longtian, trembling with anger.


    "Amitabha." Jie Longtian closed his hands and looked very indifferent. "I just follow people with Great Buddha''s fate. There must be great changes under the Buddha''s fate. Life and death are destiny!"


    "What a jielongtian. Dongfang Feng and I have known you for more than 500 years. We always thought you were a respected Master. Today we know that you are despicable and shameless. Even Guiguzi is thousands of times kinder than you."


    Needless to say, Jie Longtian must have sneaked up to song Xingqun to report when they entered the nine star heavenly palace.


    The crowd trembled with popularity. On the one hand, they were angry with Jie Longtian and on the other hand, they were frightened by song Xingqun.


    Just now, song Xingqun smashed the nine star heavenly palace with a blow, which really exceeded their expectations. Now in the face of this Shinto strongman, everyone feels a sense of despair wandering in their hearts.


    "Brother Bai, this man is a thief of the peerless sect. He wants to take us into slaves and suffer for their peerless sect. He doesn''t want to take us to the peerless sect to learn skills."


    "Yes, Xu Shenqing. You have to think clearly and join hands with us to deal with this person in order to get freedom."


    Xu Shen was clear and indifferent, floating in the air, clapped his hands and said with a smile: "Lord song has told me about this. Crazy sand, Zhao E and war are ruthless. Although you three have some feelings with me, no one can stop me on the way to Shinto. Today, we demon immortals are so kind and righteous."


    "Ha ha, Bai Ze, you sound good. I appreciate you more than yuan Tiande and Ding Zhiqing. You can take it up and put it down. This is a great person. Follow me and I promise you can step into the Shinto." song Xingqun laughed and his face was cold.


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    "You remote practitioners, when you started to deal with those two wastes, I felt it for a long time. It was just for the sake of watching the play. I didn''t expect that those two wastes were so rubbish that they couldn''t even beat you. Instead, they gave their lives. I really lost my unparalleled face."


    Standing beside Xiao Naihe, LV Shiyue vaguely felt a strong divine power between heaven and earth, concentrated on the void, and wanted to crush the people.


    "What shall we do now? Xu Shenqing and Jie Longtian are not easy to deal with, and this Shinto messenger is afraid to return after defeat."


    "That''s right." Dongfang Feng also heard, "if you leave the green mountains, you''re not afraid of no firewood. However, you said that the Shinto law is very thin now. We''ll find a place to practice well. It''s not too late to revenge when we break through the Shinto."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to go, but that we can''t go. The strength of this Shinto messenger has stepped into the early stage of God''s true realm, and he can almost become a strong man in the medium term. With his ability, all of us can''t escape today. It''s better to give it a go."


    Others looked at each other and had to shoot. In the face of this kind of life and death, many immortal practitioners have become calm. Anyway, both sides are dead. It''s better to fight. On the contrary, they still have hope to live.


    Song Xingqun was so blessed that he couldn''t see the thoughts of these people. He couldn''t help smiling coldly: "it seems that you all want to strike a stone with an egg. Well, let''s meet you today. You are all very formal practitioners and slaves. Wait until I imprison your spirit, seal you directly, and then bring you back to the unparalleled sect."


    When the word "Zong" fell, song Xingqun suddenly moved and showed a big net in his arms, all over the blue light columns, as if the blue river appeared from the nine days.


    "Kua Kua"... With a sound, the big blue net broke from the void and rushed towards many strong immortals.


    At this time, LV Shiyue burst into a drink, and a fairy sword flashed in her hand, showing the green essence, forming a female face. The art of "Lang evil cold flame" burned the blue net.


    "Dongfang Pavilion leader, you deal with Jie Longtian, others deal with Xu Shenqing, and I''ll deal with the Shinto messenger alone." Xiao Naihe stood in the void and shouted quickly.

 Chapter 520

    "Oh? You a little ghost fairy to deal with me?" song Xingqun laughed angrily. Although he despised everyone in the audience, even if everyone worked together to deal with himself, he was afraid that there was no hope, but now a ghost fairy put forward one-to-one.


    It''s a naked contempt.


    "No one has dared to be so arrogant in front of me since Song Xingqun became a divine realm. Now you are a little ghost fairy who wants to challenge my divine majesty. Die for me. Kill God flash!"


    At this time, song Xingqun''s idea of 100000 was boiling. He pressed it directly against Xiao Naihe, and a pillar of light appeared from the void, covering his head and hitting Xiao Naihe.


    "The great handprints of the heavens are broken!"


    However, Xiao dared not neglect it. He quickly slapped it out and hit the spirit light of "killing God flash", making a roaring sound, like a thunder on the ground, ringing through the whole Changrui small world.


    "Lord LV Feng, let''s not waste time and quickly unite to kill this empty God."


    "Good!"


    LV Shiyue and Ma Ruonan looked at each other and quickly showed the Jedi''s anti killing skill.


    "Lang evil cold flame."


    "Jiang Zhu Xian Jue."


    At this time, the two white lights turned into a streamer, showing a long river, as if it was introduced into the sky from under the underground palace, washing away all the uneven breath in the void.


    Xu Shenqing rolled his hands and smiled coldly: "once the proud Jiangshan died, I am now the top strongman in the demon way. No one in the ten small worlds is my opponent except Xiao Naihe. You people have to die one by one."


    He is the reincarnation of Baize, a monster. He is not a humanitarian practitioner like yuan Tiande. Compared with Yuan Tiande, he is more cunning.


    Now that the Shinto law is thin, the virtual God felt the call of the Shinto breath not long ago and vaguely understood the secret of the Shinto. However, no one brought it in, he just couldn''t break through.


    Therefore, under the mention of song Xingqun, Xu Shenqing will follow each other wholeheartedly, even if he wants to break up with kuangsha.


    "Xuanhun demon image!"


    Columns of light radiated from the golden elixir, like pillars between heaven and earth, supporting the whole earth.


    As soon as Kuang Sha''s face changed, he quickly shouted, "go, this is the golden elixir of Xu Shenqing. Once you encounter it, the spirit will become the fertilizer of the white column and can''t come out again."


    "Ha ha, Kuang Sha, you deserve to be the person I value most. If you can work harder and enter the golden demon realm, maybe I can say a good word in front of Lord song and take you to wushuangzong and be my servant. Unfortunately, you are still too talented. You couldn''t understand the Golden elixir at the beginning. It really disappoints me."


    Xu Shenqing sighed gently and pressed his hands. The golden elixir magic power glowed white and turned into a column of light. The psychic power of "Xuan soul demon elephant" also turned into a vortex and rolled in among the three demon immortals.


    Compared with Yuan Tiande, the empty God was even more exquisite. At this time, the three demon immortals and the strong men of other sects felt bad.


    Li Daozhen and Xue Xingchen blasted out the "middle Saint magic road" with both hands, showing a huge light, but it was directly blown to pieces by the light column of Xu Shenqing.


    "It''s so powerful. No wonder at the beginning, nine baby adults said that Xu Shenqing was the only one who could threaten himself in the ten small worlds. If Xiao hadn''t been born, I''m afraid that after nine baby adults died, Xu Shenqing would have been the strongest in the ten small worlds."


    "Yes, now we are not his opponents at all. We must then follow the golden immortals and ghost immortals of other humanitarian sects to show their way to retain each other."


    The strong man of the three sects of the demon man showed all his skills at this time. Although the virtual God was very powerful, he could not attack for a time and could only stand in a stalemate.


    On the other side, Jie Long Tian and Dongfang Feng are both strong in the middle of Jinxian. Jie Long Tian without Buddha''s light cassock is almost equal to Dongfang Feng in strength, which is why Xiao Nai asked Dongfang Feng to pick Jie Long Tian alone.


    In this case, this arrangement is the most evenly distributed.


    "You little people still have some skills. You can fight for so long, but I feel a little tired. You can support my three moves. I don''t know if you can support the fourth move."


    As soon as song Xingqun''s voice fell, he swam out of a thousand feet, forming a lengthy optical flow, like countless stars converging in it, changing into a ten thousand feet form from the void.


    "Turn the fire of robbing corpses! Eight fists of the gods."


    Hua Hua... Hua Hua


    Xiao Naihe only felt that his body seemed to be addicted to the storm. Song Xingqun integrated his eight fists in an instant, attacking a spiritual light and showing the Shinto storm.


    "Although I have fought with the spirits of the tantric Buddha and the unparalleled mysterious master, they are all the strong ones at the peak of the divine realm. After all, they are just a spirit separation. Song Xingqun is an entity of the divine realm. In the early days, the power of one punch is more obvious. If I can step into the golden immortal, he is definitely not my opponent, but now my strength is limited, so I must act according to my ability."


    Xiao Naihe took a step back and displayed the 36 "great array of the heavens", showing the power of the devil and the immortal.


    Buzzing


    "It''s actually a unique skill of demon Taoism. Your unique skill must be Shinto Taoism. It''s too wasteful. A ghost fairy actually learned Shinto Taoism. It''s better to give it to me and let me understand it."


    A glimmer of greed flashed in Song Xingqun''s eyes, and then his spiritual power was even more violent. The Shinto storm in the void almost involved Xiao Naihe.


    "Go in."


    Suddenly, the thirty-six array attached to Xiao was immediately surrounded by the Shinto storm, and his figure disappeared in the Shinto storm.


    Song Xingqun was depressed and said coldly, "the ghost fairy also wants to show up in my face. It''s a great shame."


    At this time, a bloody light emerged from the Shinto storm and turned into a human shadow. At this time, a sword light was reflected in the human shadow, and the human sword was one.


    "Tiansha killing sword, kill..."


    Jie Longtian was still fighting with Dongfang Feng. Suddenly, he felt a cold behind him. A cold breath rushed from the soles of his feet to his forehead and gave birth to a cold sweat.


    "What''s the matter? I feel a life and death crisis in my internal breathing. No, run away."


    Regardless of the eastern wind, jielongtian immediately turned into a streamer, and at this time it was about to rush into the clouds of the void.


    Whoosh!


    However, the sword light flashed, and Jie Longtian gave a stuffy hum. The bloody sword light actually passed through Jie Longtian''s chest!

 Chapter 521

    The blood light flickered and the sword Qi rushed.


    In an instant, this bloody sword light formed a sword shadow. It was the killing separation from Xiao Naihe''s time and space world. One sword showed "red practice blood heart sword" to prove the truth by killing.


    Since Xiao Naihe became the peak of ghost fairy, his strength can be comparable to the peak of golden fairy, so he seldom uses killing. Now it shows killing and separation, and there is some very strong blood righteousness in the Taoist power.


    This is that after he practiced the four realms Avenue, he had a subtle impact on his separation and became more powerful.


    "Big... Lord..."


    The expression on Jie Longtian''s face instantly solidified, and his vitality suddenly disappeared.


    In an instant, Jie Longtian actually died under Xiao Naihe''s plot. Even Dongfang Feng was a little unprepared. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, he didn''t know what emotion flashed in his eyes.


    "Xiao has become stronger. Fortunately, I courted him in time. Before his strength was not great, I treated him with courtesy. Just now, let alone quit Longtian, even I can''t escape."


    The eastern wind calmed the shock in his heart and thought of it silently. He fought with Jie Longtian for life and death, but Xiao Naihe stabbed him and killed Jie Longtian in an instant. That means is unpredictable.


    "Good boy, under the whirlpool of my Shinto, I still have the courage to kill in front of me. It''s unforgivable." song Xingqun seems to be blown up all over. His cold hair and Li Dao swing one after another without wind.


    Song Xingqun was not angry at Jie Longtian''s death, but because Xiao Naihe killed his people in front of him and disobeyed his dignity.


    "Well, are you okay?"


    As soon as the voice of Dongfang Feng fell, a figure suddenly rolled out in the Shinto storm. Xiao Naihe''s original Buddha fused a white light, formed a shield and melted into himself, and directly dispersed song Xingqun''s Shinto law.


    "Mommy, Mommy coax, Moco is boundless!"


    Twenty two light circles were born in the back of Xiao Naihe''s head, and his view of inner evolution came up with the five Buddha. At his current level of strength, the five sided Buddha can be born in his heart, and no one can feel it.


    Song Xingqun said "Oh", and his eyes showed a touch of surprise. He said faintly: "unexpectedly, you have practiced Buddhism and Taoism. Do you practice both humanity and Buddhism and Taoism? Even if there is no double sect, it is extremely rare. I changed my mind and I won''t kill you. Your physical strength is strong. I can use your physical body to refine your body. It''s good."


    "Last time, a man told me to refine my flesh, but I suppressed him. That man is thousands of times more powerful than you. Since I can repel him, I can kill you."


    Xiao''s voice was indifferent. The five Buddhas in his body cooperated with the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. The wisdom fist seal of 22 light circles fell down from the void, making a loud "rumble" sound, breaking the void.


    Bang Bang... Bang Bang


    In an instant, Xiao Naihe and his killing were united into a move in an instant. Killing Kendo and wisdom fist seal were combined, and their own strength was raised to the limit.


    Only a "bang" was heard, and the long peak thousands of feet high was suddenly broken, and half of the long peak was blown up.


    "Want to kill me? You look down on yourself too much. In wushuangzong, ghost immortals are just getting a foothold in the outer door, but they can become a giant in your ten small worlds. You are not even as good as a slave in wushuangzong."


    Song Xingqun burst into a cry, and a move called "soul power source" came out of the body in an instant. A stream of Yin Qi mixed with Yang, and Yin and Yang combined.


    Xiao Naihe "puffed" at this time, spit out a long evil spirit, and gathered into an ice crystal. Under the seal of wisdom fist, the killing sword and "evil ice crystal" came directly at Song Xingqun.


    "It''s impossible. It''s actually a fellow practitioner of the three realms. How on earth did you do it? Can''t you have this practice method the day after tomorrow? But even if you are a rare three practice in legend, so what? I''m a strong person in the true realm of God. How can you compare with me when I step into the way of heaven and go into space?"


    Bang Bang... Bang Bang... Song Xingqun hit his fists, and immediately gathered a divine power in the sky. 100000 divine ideas United on the sky, like forming a small thousand space, blocking in front of Xiao Naihe''s three cultivation moves.


    On the other side, Xu Shenqing''s eyes flashed into the battle between Xiao Naihe and song Xingqun. Now he is surrounded by dozens of ghost immortals and gold immortals. Although he was the leader of the golden demon realm, he secretly complained in the face of so many powerful giants.


    "You are all giants in the small world. If you take refuge in Lord song, you will certainly have hope to achieve Shinto. Why should you help Xiao? You are looking for your own death."


    "Empty God is clear. Don''t talk nonsense. Like Jie Longtian, joining song Xingqun with you is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. That''s the real way to die."


    "Yes, let''s be unparalleled and cheap slaves. It''s better to stay in this small world all our life."


    Dongfang Feng, Ye Fan, Zheng Chongguang and other golden immortals, together with Li Daozhen, Xue Xingchen, the three demon immortals and other strong people, have demonstrated thousands of Taoist techniques.


    Even if the strength is as strong as empty God, once facing dozens of giants at the peak of ghost immortals and in the early and middle stages of golden immortals, they can kill themselves by joining hands to display all their Taoist skills.


    In the face of the dangerous moment of life and death threat, Xu Shenqing immediately opened his eyes and showed his great road Demon power, which suddenly rose to a hundred feet high, forming a continuous spiritual power virtual mountain.


    Boom... Ow, ow, Ow!


    At this time, Xu Shenqing showed a big white body, a huge white body, white scales and long tail, and rolled up a small whirlwind in place.


    "I heard that Baize was originally an ancient divine beast. Later, because the Shinto of the ten small worlds declined and the saints disappeared, Baize formed a monster, a lion''s body, a sheep''s beard, and the head of the monster was not white."


    Li Daozhen and Xue Xingchen''s faces changed greatly. Bai Zeyi showed the real body of the monster. At this time, the combat effectiveness soared several times and the power was infinite.


    "Bound array, sleepy!"


    Suddenly, a large blue array continued to overlap and evolve in the void, forming a long landscape painting.


    This landscape painting array is the six medium-sized magic weapon obtained by Xiao Naihe from the storage bag of the third emissary of Tantra, which can bind the practitioners under the Shinto.


    "Xu Shenqing is bound and can''t earn money in an hour. Now all work together to deal with song Xingqun." Xiao burst out, assassinated Jie Longtian and bound Xu Shenqing. It was secretly decided at the beginning.


    Song Xingqun looked at the low figure and smiled coldly.

 Chapter 522

    "If you kill song Xingqun, the messenger of Shinto, you can''t suffer from emptiness. Tianzhu static skill"


    "Vitality Tianjie fist!"


    "Wuji Tiangang!"


    "Take Valley Road method!"


    "Two palms together!"


    "The art of Xuanyin killing demons."


    "Earth Dun seven brakes."


    ¡­¡­


    Zheng Chongguang, Li Yanxin, Li Daozhen, Xue Xingchen, Ye Fan, Wen Ning, LV Shiyue and Dongfang Feng, all the golden immortals, at this moment, exerted the box pressing method and all attacked song Xingqun.


    Other demon immortals, Ma Ruonan and other small giants at the level of ghost immortals and ghost demon realm are constantly reuniting their spiritual power and plundering the array for them.


    In this kind of battlefield, practitioners below Jinxian are no longer useful. They can only provide spiritual power to help Jinxian companions.


    There was only one person, Xiao Naihe, who was at the peak of the ghost fairy, suddenly burst out 22 times of wisdom fist seal. Around him, there was a "five side Buddha" and a constant chanting of Brahma.


    "Prajna paramita, Prajna paramita, boundless light, boundless life, dark fusion, and five talents."


    At this time, the spiritual power of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism was released from Xiao Naihe''s body to the void, forming a lengthy avenue of starlight.


    Xiao Naihe stood on it and showed his unique skill of "ancient killing Kendo".


    instant.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Song Xingqun''s eyes twinkled with a blue light. His thoughts flashed out. 100000 thoughts gathered his real body, slapped in the air, and directly absorbed countless divine powers.


    "It''s the first time since Song Xingqun became a Shinto practitioner that I have practiced unparalleled Shinto skills. Today you are proud to die here."


    Layers of white radiance flashed continuously in the void, gathered and separated. It was an idea. A pillar of light came from heaven and smashed it in front of everyone.


    This pillar of light flashed out, and the unparalleled storm and flame burst out immediately, like a disaster in the world.


    The Shinto law in the light column is strong and surging. Xiao Naihe can feel that the whole person will be crushed and broken under the light column formed by the Shinto law by standing at a distance of 100 feet.


    "Be careful, although this person is in the early stage of Shenzhen realm, he has stepped into the middle stage of Shenzhen realm, and his space is close to Dacheng. Once hit by this light pillar, he will be destroyed immediately."


    Xiao Naihe''s face was very heavy and rigorous. His smart fist was hit on the light column. It was completely turned into nothingness and a spiritual smoke.


    "The thirty-six heaven array, above the evil way, is the supreme evil way."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes immediately burst out a pure light, which always contains countless Demon power of one yuan gas.


    The thirty-six great array pictures of the heavens fell from the sky, and a cage on the light column showed a very complex and obscure array text, making a "buzzing" sound.


    "Demonism, humanity, Buddhism and Taoism are integrated into one. If I can capture your body and cultivate a road, I would like to practice again. I didn''t expect to meet a person with such good roots and bones in this remote place. Your talents and bones are good, which will be wasted for you."


    Song Xingqun smiled coldly and clapped his hands. Under one idea, all the innate spiritual powers within ten miles gathered around him, forming a "Tianyuan gas bomb", and the whole void, heaven and earth were shaking.


    LV Shiyue''s face changed and said in a deep voice, "do you feel it?"


    Dongfang Feng nodded, but his face was hard to see and could not describe: "all the spiritual powers around us have been absorbed completely. After cultivating into a fairyland, any practitioner can take advantage of the law vitality between heaven and earth, but now it has been completely absorbed by song Xingqun. This is no different to us, so our strength has been reduced by half."


    The faces of other practitioners were also extremely ugly. Song Xingqun took this half of their strength directly. It was almost death. Now everyone''s eyes are on Xiao Naihe. They can only wait for the boy who has always surprised them to produce a miracle.


    But now Xiao Naihe is also facing a huge crisis. Although he is a four way fellow practitioner, he is a ghost fairy after all. He wants more power. First, he develops in his body, and second, he absorbs it from the spiritual power outside.


    Now that song Xingqun has absorbed the power of law within a radius of ten miles, it is tantamount to breaking his way back.


    "What should I do now? Among the four evil, Buddha and witch ways, except the witch way, others need to absorb most of the spiritual power from the outside to continue. It''s hard to do."


    On the one hand, Xiao Naihe produced spiritual power to resist song Xingqun''s Shinto light column, on the other hand, he was racking his brains to find a way.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I now absorb all the immortal spiritual powers within a radius of ten miles. Is it a disaster for you? Although we don''t rare our own immortal spiritual powers, it''s enough for you to be disgusted in order to kill you. The Shinto light column is a great disaster!"


    Song Xingqun could not help saying that when he squeezed his hands, he directly gave birth to the great power of heaven from the void. The pillar of light formed by the power of Shinto directly showed that the storm swept through.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly brightened his eyes, and the next moment he drank in a deep voice: "everyone, you help me hold the time for a cup of tea. The time for a cup of tea is enough."


    "Wait, how can you..." Lv Shiyue raised her head and was about to ask Xiao Naihe.


    Suddenly, Xiao rushed into the Shinto light column, and "bang bang" hit the light column. His double real body now protects himself.


    "Ha ha, it''s death. The Shinto light column of this seat is the space power refined for a thousand years. Once you enter it, it will be destroyed. Since you send it to the door, you''re welcome."


    Song Xingqun tied a Dharma seal with one hand and directly closed the Shinto light column.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe plunged into the light column of Shinto and swam in it. In the light column, the unparalleled power of disasters such as Shinto storm, Shenxiao sky thunder and sky fire is very strong.


    "Sure enough, after passing the Shinto, there must be a third of the power of heaven''s calamity in my own space. Now I enter it and find the power of heaven''s calamity, so I can directly break through the ghost fairy."


    At that time, the north and South clothes broke through the fairyland and entered the Shinto, and their own space had the power of natural disaster. But now Xiao has accumulated too much. Even if he enters Jinxian, it will lead to natural disaster.


    He was in the Shinto light column of song Xingqun. Although he also had the power of natural disaster, the power of natural disaster was very weak. Xiao Naihe had to accumulate to a certain extent to enter Jinxian. He was worried that the power of natural disaster was too strong.


    If he enters Jinxian in this Shinto light column, the power of the internal disaster is too weak to form any threat, and the breath of the external heaven will not be felt.


    "What a chance!"

 Chapter 523

    "I now integrate the unique skills of demonism, humanity, Buddhism and witchcraft, especially demonism and Buddhism. Demonism has the first golden pill guarded by the demon code of the heavens, and Buddhism has the seal of wisdom fist to guard the second golden pill. Supplemented by humanity and witchcraft, I enter the golden immortal to form a Yuanying, and only then can I integrate the four ways."


    How could Xiao sit in the Shinto storm? He vaguely released his spiritual power to resist the power of disaster in the Shinto light column.


    Especially now that he has taken the "heaven, earth and creation divine pill" in the middle of the seven grades, he has accumulated too much spiritual power in his body. As long as he can volatilize all the spiritual power of this divine pill, Xiao Naihe will be able to enter Jinxian, and once he enters Jinxian, he can fight with the strong ones in the early stage of shenzhenjing.


    "However, the four realms are integrated with Yuanying. I''m afraid no one has been able to do this since ancient times. If you want to double cultivate the four realms, you must inject two kinds of spiritual power into the spiritual realm the day after tomorrow. I saw some people cultivate three kinds of realms in other continents, but those people have long become super people in the nine days. But I''ve never seen the four kinds of realms, even I haven''t heard of it. "


    Xiao Naihe knew that once he stepped into Shinto, if the four realms had a small space on their own, their strength would be 100 times that of the same period. But now he is facing the golden immortal threshold. If this threshold cannot be crossed, it is possible to achieve Shinto elsewhere and die.


    "In that case, I will guard the source of Buddhism and Taoism and the source of demonism in the golden pill to show Yuanying. In this way, the opportunity can be greatly improved."


    Xiao smiled calmly, and suddenly had a ready mind. He whispered, as if he were reading some Buddhist scriptures.


    At this time, thousands of golden lights turned out from the four sides of the light column, which constantly lingered around the root of the column.


    The book appearance of the demon scriptures of the heavens also appeared in mid air at this time,


    The strong demonic power was transformed from the first golden elixir. Xiao Naihe hurriedly built a bridge between his two golden elixirs, leading to the bridge on the other side.


    "My heart is free and quiet. Demons, Buddhism and Taoism follow my heart and become a baby, a baby!"


    Suddenly, a white light appeared in Xiao Naihe''s body. The original power of the demon scriptures of the heavens and the original power of Buddhism and Taoism seemed to compete for territory in this white luster.


    Even the breath of humanity and witchcraft that came slowly from behind was almost excluded by Buddhism and evil.


    Xiao Naihe knew that the situation was not good. If the forces of humanity and witchcraft were excluded, his own strength would definitely be reduced by more than half immediately.


    "The source of Buddhism and Taoism and the source of Buddhism and Taoism, listen to my orders, help each other, and quickly form a Yuanying." Xiao Naihe''s in a cold sweat on his forehead, and the two forces of the source of Buddhism and Taoism are still competing for territory. At this time, Xiao Naihe immediately urged the golden elixir and Taoist power in his body to hold the two source forces of Taoism and Buddhism on the bridge on the other side.


    Hoo Hoo


    Sure enough, the two original forces of Buddhism, Taoism and demons, which were pulled by Xiao Naihe, finally merged together in the white light group and created a small part of the world on their own.


    Xiao Naihe gasped: "I''m also a wonderful flower. I directly integrate the origin of evil and Buddhism into Yuanying. I''m afraid the God on the nine days didn''t reach my point."


    As soon as the voice fell, the light group slowly formed a human figure. A closer look at the face in the light group became somewhat similar to Xiao Naihe.


    Yuanying finally became.


    "Next, I will really step into the golden immortal and digest all the spiritual power of the heaven and earth creation divine pill."


    Boom!


    A sky thunder came down from the pillar of light and struck Xiao Naihe.


    "Sure enough, the smell of disaster in this light column is not as good as one ten thousandth of that outside. It''s really lucky."


    It''s nothing at all. It was originally a trace of the power of heaven''s calamity left by song Xingqun''s previous entry into the Shinto. Now Xiao Naihe took a shortcut and used the power of heaven''s calamity to cross ghosts and immortals into golden immortals. It''s also a rare great luck.


    The spiritual power of "heaven and earth creation divine pill" was originally sealed under Xiao Naihe''s two golden pills. When Xiao Naihe formed Yuanying, the efficacy of this divine pill was really volatilized.


    "Demon, human, Buddha, witch, all heaven demon code, listen to the moon seal, wisdom fist seal and the palm technique of the nine witches. Integrate quickly."


    Xiao closed his eyes and rehearsed all the four realms in his mind.


    At this moment, in fact, any Taoist Dharma will improve by itself, but the Zhutian demon code itself is the Tongtian Taoist Dharma, and there is no room for improvement.


    At the moment when Yuanying was formed, Xiao Naihe had really stepped into the golden fairy, and all the "heaven, earth and God pills" had been volatilized.


    Xiao Naihe felt that his body was full of strong immortal power, and he entered the middle stage of Jinxian at this time.


    "I can feel that my strength is far beyond the peak of ghost fairy. Even if I don''t use killing, I can fight with the strong ones in the early stage of shenzhenjing alone. By the way, now that I enter Jinxian, I have formed Yuanying. I have absolute power to refine killing, the five giants of jiuying and lucky baby into a great artifact to kill all of jiuying''s swordsmanship Integrate. "


    Xiao thought about it carefully. According to the capacity of killing Kendo that he had previously refined killing Kendo, once all the killing Kendo of the nine giants had refined killing Kendo, it would definitely be comparable to the later stage of the true realm of the United States God.


    Especially the lucky baby, a natural stone, is absolutely comparable to the power of Xiao Naihe''s three real bodies.


    Xiao Naihe''s triple real body can resist the strong in the middle of God''s true realm, and once the killing part is refined, it is even stronger.


    "I now enter the world of time and space and begin to refine killing separation."


    I can''t help but say that Xiao can''t open his space-time world. In his world, there is a hundred times the flow rate. After a few hours here, there is only a cup of tea outside.


    The five giants of killing Fenshen, lucky baby and jiuying are still with him in his elder martial sister. Xiao took a look and immediately separated half of Yuanying and threw three things into the heaven and earth tripod.


    If he wants to practice this killing separation, it''s not enough to refine it for seven or eight hours. It takes at least 100 days.


    "But I left the heaven and earth tripod in the world of time and space. There is a hundred days inside and one day outside. I''m not in a hurry to use killing to deal with song Xingqun. I can kill each other with my power in the middle of Jinxian alone."


    Xiao smiled faintly. After refining the space-time world for seven or eight hours, he immediately escaped from his space-time world and entered reality.

 Chapter 524

    In mid air, Dongfang Feng, Li Daozhen and others were bleeding all over at this time. And others are not optimistic.


    In particular, Ye Fan, the leader of Xuezhu mountain, stood where he was. His spiritual power was almost consumed. I don''t know how many ribs were broken.


    "That''s great. This is the strong man of Shinto. It was really a mistake for us to deal with him at the beginning." Ma Ruonan''s face was bitter. She''s not much better now, and her whole body was cleaned up.


    Song Xingqun was so abnormal that he constantly absorbed the spiritual power of the law within a radius of ten miles. Even their spiritual power was completely consumed in the time of a cup of tea.


    "I don''t know how Xiao Naihe could hold hands with this song Xing * * for such a long time." Dongfang Feng''s voice trembled, because his spiritual power was almost destroyed. At this time, he was suspended in the air, moving faintly, and could hardly support his body.


    "Ha ha!" song Xingqun laughed for a long time, and the next moment turned the laughter into a howling sound. A thick sound wave smashed all the more than a dozen mountains below, turning into flying sand and rocks.


    "You people only need to work hard for your life. Don''t worry, I''ll seal you in the pillar of light and imprison your spirit. Then I''ll go to your sect door and rob 100000 practitioners'' slaves. All of you will be coolies in the peerless sect and enslave me for the peerless sect forever!"


    Song Xingqun laughed loudly and squeezed a Dharma seal with his hands. At this time, the 100000 thoughts on the Shinto light column became more and more glittering.


    LV Shiyue sighed: "I don''t know what''s going on now? I thought he had something to do."


    "The Shinto light column is very strange. I can feel the storm power. Even if we go in, we will die. I''m afraid he''s completely dead inside."


    "Even if he''s not dead, he can''t get out. Song Xingqun is too powerful. Is this the three foot God? Don''t talk about us. Even if all the people in our sect work together, they basically die in front of him."


    Li Daozhen''s face turned pale, and a wave of despair came out of his heart. The people present are all figures who have been involved for hundreds of years, but now in the face of song Xingqun, a perverse strong man, after seeing each other''s means, they have been hit hard from the heart, and can hardly produce any resistance.


    "Hold your hands and catch it. The Shinto law lands. The light column is vertical and horizontal. It''s too white and ancient!"


    Song Xingqun''s word "ancient" was not finished yet. Suddenly, there was a loud "roar" in the Shinto light column, and then the whole space seemed to shake, shaking, and the world changed color.


    "What''s the matter?" song Xingqun just prepared to sweep it with his own thoughts. In a moment, thousands of his thoughts were burned clean.


    At this time, song Xingqun''s face immediately changed. He stepped back two steps and looked at the figure outside the light column.


    On the light pillar of his Shinto, I don''t know when someone broke a large hole, and the figure outside showed his true body.


    "It''s you. You''re not dead?"


    Song Xingqun was stunned. However, Xiao entered his Shinto light column space and was not killed by countless Shenxiao Tianlei and Shinto storms. You know, he has absorbed a bit of the power of heaven''s disaster after passing through the true realm of God.


    This is the power of heaven''s calamity. Any ghost and fairy can''t resist it. Once they encounter it, they will disappear immediately.


    Xiao Naihe was not only the first person to escape safely from his Shinto light column, but also the first ghost fairy to escape under his Shinto law.


    Shame, naked shame. Why did Xiao Nai act to prove that he could escape from his life under the light column of Shinto? This shame is like being severely stripped of his clothes, and he dare not leave a trace of dignity to himself.


    "Boy, very good, you are very good. You are the first immortal monk to kill our heart, not to mention a ghost..."


    Song Xingqun''s voice was just about to speak out. Suddenly, it was stuck in his throat. He looked at Xiao Naihe, and his eyes became a little unbelievable.


    Xiao Naihe''s ghost immortal power has been completely degenerated, leaving a strong golden immortal power.


    "Yuan Ying''s breath? You have stepped into the golden fairy?" song Xingqun was a little unbelievable. How could Xiao step into the golden fairy in his Shinto light column? He was able to practice and promote under that environment, which was a breakthrough in his imagination.


    "Jinxian, I didn''t expect Xiao to become a strong Jinxian. In this way, we may have the hope of victory." a smile of postdisaster rebirth suddenly appeared on Dongfang Feng''s bloody face.


    But before he could get excited, Zheng Chongguang immediately poured a bucket of cold water on him: "even the golden immortal is not song Xingqun''s opponent. This person has exceeded the fairy way and entered the divine way. As long as Xiao Naihe is still a practitioner of the fairy way and still steps on the big wheel of the fairy way, he is not song Xingqun''s opponent."


    When they heard this, they were greatly disappointed. In the face of this life and death, Chongguang has long forgotten the contradiction between himself and Xiao Naihe, and replaced it with deep loss and despair.


    "Even if you step into the golden immortal and achieve Yuanying, so what? Although your three cultivation body is powerful, it is not Shinto after all. If you step into the true realm of God, even in the early stage, it can be comparable to the middle stage of the true realm of beauty God. Now you haven''t stepped into the Shinto, you''d better stay with me. It''s too white and ancient!"


    Song Xingqun smiled coldly and made a seal with his hands. 100000 gods immediately derived pieces of small space. Countless brilliance came from the sky and turned into a thick sea of light.


    "Really? Do you think my three roads can''t kill you?"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes suddenly burst into a mass of pure light, and then the two golden elixirs in his body showed their magic powers.


    "Mirror water stop."


    "Everything is in the same place, the world of time and space."


    Song Xingqun''s body just flashed past, and the surrounding environment immediately became illusory, like hiding into an unknown space world.


    Xiao Naihe integrates illusion and space into one, which is the real reality with falsehood!


    "Illusory magic power, space magic power? How is it possible for you to understand the two magic powers of illusory space? Even the gods of unparalleled sect can''t do it."


    Song Xingqun was extremely frightened. At this time, Xiao entered the state of no self and no thought. With a wave of his hands, he pointed to the sky. Originally, there were 22 light circles behind his head, and suddenly there were 11 light circles.


    "Thirty three times of aperture, the smart fist seal has finally become small. Now with this smart fist seal, I can compete with the early days of the true realm of God. What do you think song Xingqun is? Die for me!"

 Chapter 525

    "Origin, Dharma seal, four truths, eight right paths, twelve karma, karma, three realms, six paths, thirty-seven paths, Nirvana! The five Buddhas are in the southeast and northwest, with thirty-three times of aperture and wisdom fist seal."


    After Xiao Naihe realized the wisdom fist seal of the 33rd aperture, his wisdom fist seal Dharma has become small. With his current wisdom, fist and seal power, even song Xingqun can fight directly.


    "The power of Buddhism and Taoism is indeed profound and incomparable. It is worthy of being the product of the last heaven and earth. Now I have such a powerful intellectual fist seal with 33 times of aperture. If I form 99 times of aperture, can I kill the Shinto?"


    At this moment, the golden light immediately changed into a single chaotic Dharma power, and the five Buddhas gathered in all directions and released a holy Sanskrit chant.


    "Prajna paramita, Moco boundless!"


    This sea of light formed by the power of Buddhism and Taoism is almost full of positive emotions such as benevolence, justice, friendship and so on.


    The authentic Buddhism and Taoism were so powerful that it was unimaginable. Xiao Naihe was happy: "the authentic Buddhism and Buddhism is really powerful. Compared with those Qianlin temple and the secret school of evil Buddha, they have gone out of the category of Buddhism and Taoism and are no longer the Great Buddha of the orthodox way."


    Xiao Naihe''s "wisdom fist seal" was pressed down from the void, and the heaven demon code in his body immediately produced 36 heaven array maps. This "Heaven array map" suddenly changed from 36 to 50, and has reached the middle level, which is almost comparable to Xiao Cheng''s wisdom fist seal.


    "What a powerful Buddhist martial arts, which Xiao Naihe learned must not be the Taoism of your Danxia sect and Linyan Pavilion. How did he cultivate this profound Buddhist and Taoist martial arts without even Qianlin temple?" Xue Xingchen looked at the five Buddhas displayed by Xiao Naihe, and his heart faintly gave birth to a fear.


    Thinking of dealing with Xiao Naihe together in the small world of Huang Fu, Xue Xingchen was afraid. If Xiao hadn''t joined hands to deal with song Xingqun today, he would have died if he found himself.


    Song Xingqun was extremely shocked. His Shinto law began to loosen under the attack of the two unique skills of Buddhism and Taoism and evil Taoism.


    "No, this boy is really abnormal. He is just a golden immortal now, but his evil Buddhism and Taoism can be comparable to my true realm Taoism. Yes, he must have practiced very advanced realm Taoism, maybe Shenkong realm Taoism, or even Lord realm Taoism. No, no, no, if he continues to fight, I will be crushed even if I kill him , it''s easy for those humble immortals to crush me. Get out! "


    Although song Xingqun is an envoy of wushuangzong, he is also an ordinary true disciple in wushuangzong. He can afford to put it down without any psychological burden.


    Seeing how Xiao threatened himself, he immediately had the idea of running away. After his Shinto light column, he immediately turned into a streamer. In an instant, he had fled dozens of miles away.


    "Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly escaped. We were wrong. The Shinto messenger song Xingqun was beaten by Xiao Nai and fled?"


    "You''re right. Song Xingqun really escaped, but Xiao Naihe''s really powerful. He can compete with song Xingqun. Naturally, he wants to escape."


    "We can''t let him escape. Once he runs back to the unparalleled sect and reports today''s events, we will be doomed." Xue Xingchen''s words just fell, and there was a cold in the people''s bodies.


    Xiao snorted coldly and moved. After he gave full play to all the medicinal power of heaven and earth creation divine pill, he was no less powerful than song Xingqun, and immediately caught up with song Xingqun.


    "You boy, no, Taoist friend, if you let me go, I can reconcile with you today. Not only that, but also I can fight for you as a true disciple of peerless sect, so..."


    "Song Xingqun, you are too weak. You, a little God, jumped up and down in front of us in the early stage. Compared with the unparalleled strong man in the underground palace world, you are far inferior to him. He can cover the Shinto laws in these ten small worlds. You can only make up for the broken Shinto laws in ten small worlds at most."


    "You... Do you know the throne of general Zhongling?" song Xingqun knew that general Zhongling had given birth to a Shinto law in ten small worlds. Now listen to Xiao Naihe''s words, why don''t you know that this son knows general Zhongling at present.


    "His name was Jiang Zhongling. Don''t worry. This man has made a death feud with me in the underground palace. He may think I have died in your hands, but his life will be harvested by myself after I set foot on the unparalleled sect. Now, you disappear. The way of the nine witches! The fire in the underworld!"


    The black underworld karma fire came from the void at this time. Originally, Xiao Naihe could absorb two fist sized underworld karma fires when he was at the peak of the ghost fairy. Now he has been able to extract a pair of arm sized underworld karma fires since he entered the golden fairy.


    "This is... Is this the legendary infernal karma fire on the 18th floor? No..."


    After song Xingqun was infected by the fire of the underworld, he immediately burned himself, and couldn''t even leave a trace of the power of the spirit.


    "My 100000 thoughts, I want to explode, explode..."


    Xiao Nai smiled coldly: "if you are caught by the fire of the underworld industry, even the strong ones in the Lord''s realm can''t protect themselves. What about your little God''s true realm? I break the gods and burn the God''s true realm."


    "I remember you. Even if my soul is broken and I can''t be reborn, I will not let you go..."


    Xiao Naihe looked at Song Xingqun indifferently and shook his head. In addition to the general Zhongling, they are unparalleled. Who else knows that he killed song Xingqun?


    Seeing song Xingqun''s spirit burned out, Xiao was so happy that he immediately put away the storage bag that song Xingqun threw down.


    A strong man in the early days of shenzhenjing must have many treasures in his storage bag, not to mention that he is still an unparalleled true disciple.


    "But now we must clear up the empty God. It''s a disaster for him to keep it."


    As soon as Xiao''s voice fell, he immediately felt a big shock between heaven and earth, and a strong Shinto power was derived dozens of miles away.


    "It''s terrible. If someone breaks through to the true state of God, it must be the empty God. It seems that he can''t be kept."


    "Hahaha, I have finally broken through the golden immortal and entered the Shinto. Now, in addition to my own space and passing the disaster, I am already a semi divine realm, Lord song, I......"


    Xu Shenqing had just broken through the shackles of Xiao Naihe''s landscape. When he looked up, song Xingqun had disappeared!

 Chapter 526

    Xu Shenqing stood in the air and looked ten miles away, but he couldn''t feel any breath of song Xingqun.


    "I can''t feel a strong and incomparable breath outside these three demon gates and crazy sand." the empty God was shocked.


    Xu Shenqing is now half a foot in the Shinto, except for crossing the sky robbery. He claims to be God without any delusion. As the peak of the golden demon realm, he has accumulated for too many years at this stage.


    Since Xiao Naihe used Jiang Zhonglin''s spirit to break the Shinto law, the Shinto suppression between heaven and earth has slowly faded. Especially after song Xingqun started, the Shinto law in this area has been very thin.


    It is a coincidence that emptiness and purity enter the field of Shinto and self space. As soon as he stepped into the demigod realm, he immediately felt the terror of song Xingqun.


    In the early stage of song Xingqun''s true realm of God, he almost entered the middle stage of the true realm of God. After entering the Shinto, Xu Shenqing understood the law of Shinto, and then he really felt the strength of song Xingqun. A breath has the power far beyond the fairy way.


    It is this kind of powerful expert who doesn''t even have a breath now. The whole person is stunned.


    "Hmm? There is a very strong breath, but it doesn''t look like the Shinto breath of song Xingqun. However, the breath power is equivalent to that of song Xingqun. Compared with what Shinto Dharma Lord song has used, it has changed his own breath power."


    Xu Shenqing swept the people at will. Since "Lord song" is still here, he will crush these people directly to death.


    "Ha ha, I''ve stepped into the demigod now. Killing you is like killing a dog. Just now you forced me to have no way to heaven or earth. Now I''ll give it back to you."


    Xu Shenqing deliberately turned his Shinto breath into a thick black essence, like a huge heavenly claw.


    This demon fairy, no, is the demon God Xu Shenqing. His every move is full of the smell of heaven and earth, which can destroy heaven and earth. If it had been before, Dongfang Feng, lidaozhen and others would have been afraid of despair.


    But now it''s different, especially LV Shiyue. Looking at Xu Shenqing, she wants to see an idiot. At this time, Zheng Chongguang couldn''t help but sneer: "Xu Shenqing, if I were you, I would run away now and won''t stay here to make a fool of myself."


    "Shame? You underestimate me too much. I''m in the demigod realm now. Killing you is like killing a dog. I''m Chongguang. You little guy couldn''t resist my move in those days. What makes you so brave now. Well, now I''ll take you first, kill you and make an example."


    With a cold smile, the virtual God showed Baize''s real body behind him, a roar, as if to bring the whole mountain and river into his body.


    This evil spirit and prestige are unparalleled.


    "Brother Bai, this is the first time I call you brother Bai today. We''ve broken up since you chose to abandon us. However, in the past, I advise you to go as far as you can." the crazy sand''s tone is cold.


    "Crazy sand, did you take the wrong medicine? What can you do to let me go?"


    "Of course I''m not so good. I''m talking about someone else."


    What else does Xu Shenqing want to say, but he immediately felt something between his thoughts. A sharp pain and cold reality pierced into his mind. The constant clamor of 80000 thoughts in the body made Xu Shenqing feel a strong danger at this time.


    Wow... Wow... Wow


    At this time, there was a sudden rush of pure light in the void. When Xu Shenqing looked carefully, there were 100000 thoughts in the mid air, forming a spring tide.


    "How can it be? I''m already in the semi divine realm, and I only have 80000 thoughts. Even the strong ones in the early stage of the divine realm like song Xingqun have 100000 thoughts. But the number of thoughts in front of me is even more than song Xingqun!"


    At this time, Xu Shenqing knew that he had encountered a hard idea. No wonder they were so arrogant. It turned out that they didn''t pretend to be mysterious, but really had something to rely on.


    Only the boy named Xiao Naihe can make people trust him so much. That boy was the main force just now. Now he has used more than 100000 gods and thoughts, which is no longer under song Xingqun, and Xu Shenqing will not be his opponent.


    "Don''t stay long. Withdraw immediately."


    One thought, Xu Shenqing used all his divine power to run out fifty miles away in one breath, and almost used his milk strength. His divine mind had become very crystal and strong after breaking the fairy way and entering the fairy way.


    But at this time, in order to escape, Xu Shenqing didn''t hesitate to consume thousands of thoughts, and he also had some meat pain.


    "Good guy, when he sees something wrong, he immediately runs away. The empty God is really flexible and can not be underestimated. Now the Shinto has completely dispersed, and he has enough experience to cross the boundary river and enter the unparalleled continent. If he escapes into the big world, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to avenge him in the future. He must be killed now and immediately The spirit cannot be left to his reincarnation. "


    However, Xiao became more and more firm in his mind. He must kill Xu Shenqing. At this time, more than 100000 gods thought that he had entered the middle stage of Jinxian and played the "divine pill of heaven and earth" were constantly attracted and ready to burn a small part to catch up.


    But at this time, a long howl came from a hundred miles away and sent out a "boom"... A huge sound of vibration almost suppressed the whole mountain landform, showing the power of Mountain God.


    Ye Fan and Wen Ning suddenly changed their faces and looked at each other, almost unbelievable in their eyes. The two of them are too familiar with this breath, and the power in the breath is even stronger than before.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Xu Shen cleared his eyebrows. The man in front of him was young and looked like he was only about 20. Beautiful and refined.


    Only this person stands in front of Xu Shenqing, and the breath in his body constantly surrounds him, so that Xu Shenqing can forget his real gender at this moment. How can a man have such a national appearance, and how can a woman have such masculine masculinity.


    "Mahayana celestial elephant palm."


    The man opened his eyes and the immortal power in his body became more and more extreme. Impressively, he is a strong man at the peak of Jinxian.


    After the positive voice came from his throat, Xu Shenqing felt that the man had rushed over from thirty miles away for an instant. His hands moved and his whole body shook. He mixed the faint hot manic breath and rolled it down directly.


    "What? There is a golden immortal who is no less than the Shinto." Xu Shenqing felt numb when he saw the man''s palms.

 Chapter 527

    Xiao Naihe, standing dozens of miles away, narrowed his eyes immediately after seeing Xu Shenqing fight with the mysterious man. He knew that man. Although he had only seen a short side, the other party left a deep impression on Xiao Naihe.


    "I remember he is the head of the seven stars in Xuezhu mountain. His name is Manman Tianlong."


    Xiao Naihe, the Seven Star son of Xuezhu mountain, has two impressions. One is Gong shuiqin. This disciple who only cultivates immortals has the ability of divination and peeping comparable to the peak of golden immortals.


    Another seven star child is the long Tianlong in front of me. The long Tianlong looks beautiful, but it''s a man, isn''t it. Up to now, Xiao Naihe can''t find out the gender of mantianlong, so Xiao Naihe is so familiar with this man.


    "I remember when I saw him half a year ago, he was just a ghost fairy. Now he has reached the peak of golden immortals. It''s shocking. Even if I get the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, the seal of wisdom fist, refining heaven and earth creation divine elixirs, countless divine elixirs, hundreds of Taoist methods in the underground palace and the palm techniques of nine witches, I can really accumulate them. Only when I really transfer the power of four cultivation can I be successful By chance, he entered the middle stage of Jinxian. This person can enter the peak of Jinxian from ghost fairy in such a short time. Even when I traveled around the world, I had never seen such a abnormal person. "


    Xiao Naihe is also a genius, especially the two origins of Buddhism and Taoism. He is definitely the world''s leading genius. But the long Tianlong in front of him is even more terrible. Maybe the other party has got a lot of opportunities, but this promotion speed still scares Xiao Naihe.


    In contrast, the first talents of Bohong, Hao Li and others, who are known as the five major doors, are far less than mantianlong.


    "What''s more frightening is that when this man reaches the peak of Jinxian, his power of one hit has almost reached 100000 divine thoughts, reaching the number of divine thoughts in the early stage of Shenzhen realm. His power is almost as strong as mine, and almost will catch up with me."


    However, Xiao vaguely gave birth to a sense of war, that is, the sense of war and competition that a genius will have in the face of genius.


    "I''m the realm of this God. Even if I''m a cultivator at the peak of Jinxian, I''m just dying. Baize''s real body, Jiulian Avenue, electric magic decision!"


    A stream of blood gas and wolf smoke helped Xu Shenqing straight up behind him. It was like a great supernatural power falling from the sky hundreds of thousands of miles away and turned into a divine lightning marrow. It suddenly came down and made a loud noise of "boom".


    Long Tianlong''s expression is calm. Looking at Xu Shenqing, he seems to be facing an insignificant figure. There is indifference in his eyes.


    This kind of young genius is so calm and calm. He looks empty and clear, and he is a little cold. In addition to Xiao Naihe, Xu Shenqing felt this cold killing intention on another immortal practitioner. Even Xu Shenqing had stepped into the realm of Shinto at this time.


    "Die!"


    The voice of Tianlong is very ethereal, like the supreme ferocious devil from the 18th floor of hell. A word of "death" can reverse heaven and earth and determine people''s life and death!


    It was this simple word "death" that fell into Xu Shenqing''s mind. The 80000 thoughts in his body immediately burned up and completely exhausted at a very rapid speed.


    "What... I don''t even have time to resist? If I can really step into the early stage of the true realm of God and get 100000 gods, what is your golden immortal? I''m not willing, not willing..."


    Xu Shenqing cried out in a long way and shouted bitterly. At this time, the spirit was burned in the word "death" of Tianlong, and even the time of self explosion could not be left.


    Xiao Naihe looked very carefully. Tianlong''s moves had exceeded his imagination. Whether it was evil, humanity, Buddhism, magic, Shinto and witchcraft, they were not the power of Taoism belonging to the five realms.


    "Is it the third level of alien Taoism? No, if it was an alien Taoism, he would have been found by the strong ones above the nine heaven. Especially this abnormal character with high talent, even the breath of heaven tacitly admits his existence, it must be within the six realms."


    At this time, Xu Shenqing has been completely killed by Manman Tianlong, so that even his soul can''t stay, and Xiao Naihe has fallen in front of Manman Tianlong.


    Xiao Naihe and Manman Tianlong, no matter who they are, are all the top talents in the world. However, Xiao knew that he might have some means to suppress mantianlong directly, but he must pay a great price. The more powerful this character was, the more fierce the battle was.


    "I remember you. Your name is Xiao Naihe."


    "I also remember you. Your name is Manman Tianlong. You have made rapid progress and are already the peak of Jinxian."


    "You have made faster progress than me. Within half a year, you have gathered the magic power of golden elixir, formed Yuanying, and more than 100000 gods who pick and kill Shinto. I am not as good as you now. However, I feel that the Shinto suppression between heaven and earth has disappeared. I want to go to the unparalleled continent. I believe that one day, I will meet you again."


    "I hope you can surprise me then."


    Xiao Naihe and Manman Tianlong had just met once. When they met again at this time, they felt a very familiar idea, making their dialogue like an old friend for many years.


    Ye Fan and Wen Ning have caught up. Manman Tianlong has stepped into the peak of Jinxian, and has the means to kill the half god realm, which really shocked them.


    "Tianlong, you have made such rapid progress. Now you have great strength. The first big seat of my Xuezhu mountain is yours." Ye Fan laughed and patted Tianlong on the shoulder.


    "Thank you for your love, leader. However, the disciples have felt that the Shinto between heaven and earth is suppressed and broken. Now it''s time for me to enter the world. I hope the leader will succeed."


    Without Ye Fan and Wen Ning''s consent, the long sky has been running into dozens of miles.


    Xiao Naihe knows that although Manman Tianlong is not a Shinto now, his strength can be comparable to that of Meishen in the early days of the real world. Even crossing the Dajie River is not difficult.


    And he also has the strength comparable to the early stage of the true realm of the beauty God, and can also cross the Dajie River.


    "He, what''s the matter with Tianlong? He''s going to the big world? He can enter the unparalleled continent before he reaches the level of three feet of God?" Ye Fan and Wen Ning looked at each other with some consternation.


    Only Xiao looked indifferent. Looking at the back of the long sky, he turned his head and suddenly had a thought. He found that the Tianji platform in the space-time world began to stir at this time.

 Chapter 528

    Xiao looked indifferent. Looking at the back of Tianlong, he turned his head and suddenly had a thought. He found that the Tianji platform in the space-time world began to stir at this time.


    "Hmm? Tianji platform is in a commotion. I want to see what''s going on!"


    Xiao Naihe immediately turned into a streamer and escaped into the world of time and space. In the world of time and space, the heaven and earth tripod is still refining and killing.


    On the top of the heaven and earth tripod, a heaven machine platform in the form of quadrupole and eight wasteland is guarded. At this time, a red luster flashes from the CD.


    However, Xiao looked carefully. There were red, blue and gold lines on the CD, which kept burning.


    "This is the meaning of... Smashing the void. Does Tianji platform feel that God is in charge of heaven and earth? Yes, man Tianlong has known that the suppression of Shinto law has disappeared, so he decided to go to the unparalleled continent. Now the Shinto law has disappeared, and God is in charge of heaven and earth will naturally appear. It seems that he needs to hurry to this God''s heaven and earth."


    Since the attack of song Xingqun and the breakthrough of Xu Shenqing, the Shinto law of this heaven and earth was originally very thin, but now it has completely disappeared.


    After the disappearance of the law of Shinto, the power of Qi will gradually manifest. This breath of God can be detected as soon as tomorrow.


    If the strong on the unparalleled mainland want to come, they can come in two days. Of course, it doesn''t rule out what kind of rare space transportation magic weapon the other party uses. It may come in a day.


    "There is too little time left for me, but now I must contact LV Shizun and take the Qiankun tripod to the god heaven and earth. The spirit of the Qiankun tripod knows the secret of the god heaven and earth. It''s best to find the god heaven and earth within today."


    Xiao Naihe immediately decided what to do next. He didn''t give ye fan and Wen Ning time to talk nonsense. He directly used his own strength and rushed into front of the people.


    At this time, LV Shiyue was still recovering her strength from the ruins of the mountain. When she just felt a cool breath coming towards her, Xiao Naihe''s appearance immediately came into LV Shiyue''s eyes.


    "However..." I don''t know why, as soon as LV Shiyue felt the masculine breath on Xiao Naihe, a red cloud came out on her cheek.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go right away!"


    Xiao naiheshi exhibited a thousand thoughts, which surrounded LV Shiyue and directly involved in the sect of mid air and rushed into the void.


    He now has a little divine thought, which is more than the strong in the early days of God''s true realm.


    In the early days of the shenzhenjing such as song Xingqun, 100000 thoughts are already the limit. If you enter the middle of the shenzhenjing, you can produce 500000 thoughts. If it is to enter the peak of God''s true realm, it is a million divine thoughts.


    Xiao Naihe is now just in the middle of Jinxian. It is amazing that he has a little more than 100000 gods.


    "What''s the matter with Lu Daoyou?" Dongfang Feng was a little stunned. When he looked back at Ma Ruonan, he saw each other''s face very stunned.


    "By the way, Taoist Ye Fan, the strong man who just killed Xu Shenqing looks very familiar with you. Do you know him?"


    At this time, Ye Fan had flown over from fifty miles away. As soon as he came over, Li Daozhen immediately asked.


    Long Tianlong is amazing in Xianwei. Just now, Xu Shenqing, who stepped into the semi divine realm and has 80000 gods, was directly burned to death, not to mention that the other party has not broken through Xiandao, but is so fierce. Compared with Xiao Naihe, this long Tianlong can be the second character in these ten small worlds.


    "He is my disciple of Xuezhu mountain. I found his swaddling clothes in the snow for twenty years." Ye Fan was very proud in his tone. It is the glory of any sect to teach such a disciple.


    Li Daozhen and others are also envious. If they can have such a genius in their family, they will surely become the first of the ten small worlds in a hundred years.


    "But I heard Tianlong say that the Shinto suppression between heaven and earth has disappeared, so he wants to go to the big world. It is estimated that he will go to the unparalleled continent for experience. I don''t know if he will come back in the future."


    Wen Ning''s tone was a little lonely. Once this disciple went to other worlds, he was afraid he would not come back.


    "Shinto suppression? Yes, I heard before that there are Shinto laws in this heaven and earth, so that we can''t enter Shinto. Now that the laws disappear, it means that we can cultivate into God? In this way, we don''t have to rely on unparalleled religion."


    As soon as Dongfang Feng''s voice fell, everyone present immediately brightened up. As long as they have hope to step into the Shinto, this is the best ending.


    "Ye Daoyou''s disciples are going to the unparalleled mainland. I believe Xiao Naihe will also pass. Now Xiao Naihe must be the first person in ten small worlds. Lord Dongfang Pavilion, you are really lucky in Xuezhu mountain."


    Zhengchongguang smiled, but there was some sour in his tone. After all, Xiao Naihe was a disciple of their Danxia sect before. If it hadn''t happened, I''m afraid Xiao Naihe is still a disciple of their Danxia sect now.


    There is such a strong man in their Danxia sect, who will not worry about becoming the first of the five major gates in a hundred years. Guo Ruochen and Li Tianxuan wanted to come here and looked at each other. Their eyes didn''t know how much helplessness and bitterness they were full of.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe uses his star path network formed by thousands of gods to constantly break through the clouds and shuttle through the void. Now, with Xiao Naihe''s strength and more than 100000 thoughts, it''s not difficult to walk a million miles in a day.


    After only two hours, Xiao Naihe and LV Shiyue have shuttled through the boundary of 100000 Li to the boundary of another small world.


    "However, what you said is true? Have you found the existence of God''s heaven and earth?"


    LV Shiyue, sitting in the heaven and earth tripod, suddenly cried out in surprise.


    Xiao Naihe nodded and looked dignified: "now the Shinto law has disappeared, and the breath of God''s heaven and earth can soon be introduced into the big world of nearby Shinto practitioners. The unparalleled continent is closest to ten small worlds. Shinto practitioners will certainly come to the wind. We must find this God''s heaven and earth within today¡°


    "OK, but I''m weak now. I''m afraid it''s difficult to help you."


    "It''s all right. You''ve lost a lot of spiritual power in xushenqing and song Xingqun. I have a six grade medium Dan material here, which can help you recover 80% of your strength in four hours."


    However, as soon as Xiao''s voice fell, a pill was immediately sent to LV Shiyue''s mouth and immediately took effect.

 Chapter 529

    "It''s all right. You''ve lost a lot of spiritual power in xushenqing and song Xingqun. I have a six grade medium Dan material here, which can help you recover 80% of your strength in four hours."


    However, as soon as Xiao''s voice fell, a pill was immediately sent to LV Shiyue''s mouth and immediately took effect.


    After nine hours on his way, Xiao Naihe has already led LV Shiyue through millions of miles, and is getting closer and closer to the god heaven and earth displayed on the Tianji platform.


    Xiao Naihe separated his own self, and the spirit maintained the flight separately. His original Buddha entered the space-time world. At this time, nearly 100 days have passed in the space-time world.


    He rearranged his recently learned Taoism. Especially in the underground palace, Xiao Naihe had just grabbed it from the spiritual wall and directly cultivated it.


    However, the foundation is not stable, and he has been very familiar with it in recent 100 days, and his strength has improved a lot.


    In particular, after rehearsing the strongest killing moves such as "nine witches'' way palm", "wisdom fist seal", "five Buddha" and "great array of the heavens", his more than 100000 ideas have derived a lot. Although there are only 2000 more, they are still more than the strong ones in the early stage of the divine realm.


    "I now have 144631 divine thoughts, 4631 more than the practitioners in the early stage of shenzhenjing. Even if I don''t use killing, I can defeat the early stage of shenzhenjing alone. And in this space-time world of nearly 100 days, I have entered the peak of the later stage of Jinxian from the middle stage of Jinxian. However, there are too many things to accumulate in that shenzhenjing, You need at least three Qi pin medium and 30 Qi pin inferior Shendan to take. But before that, I''ll see what''s in Song Xingqun''s storage bag. "


    Xiao Naihe took out song Xingqun''s storage bag from his arms. The storage bag was made of Qipin God cowhide, which was several times longer than the storage bag Xiao Naihe had obtained before. But now he has a world of time and space. This world can be used as his own storage bag. For him, other storage bags are useless at all.


    At the beginning, he got many six kinds of heaven and earth treasures and magic weapons from the storage bags of the three emissaries of Esoteric Buddhism, as well as two or three kinds of seven kinds of medicinal materials. Xiao Naihe directly refined them into pills and took most of them long ago.


    Now Song Xingqun is in the early stage of Shenzhen state, especially he is still about to enter the middle stage. Above this level, there must be a very valuable seven pill in the storage bag, ready to get through this difficulty.


    Xiao was full of hope and opened song Xingqun''s storage bag directly. A golden light was suddenly released. Originally, he had not reacted much. The golden light turned into golden lines and floated out of it.


    Whoosh


    Suddenly, the golden lines immediately turned into a look, like the reincarnation of a hungry ghost, and rushed out of the control of Xiao Naihe''s storage bag.


    "What have you got? You still want to get out of my control. So what?"


    Xiao, however, snorted coldly. He immediately displayed the great handprints of the heavens, photographed it directly from the void, and photographed this golden line.


    Hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush.


    "Sisi... It''s actually a seven grade medium green glass red fire pill. This pill is rare for thousands of years. It needs 50 kinds of seven grade inferior Tiancai Deborah to refine. It''s more precious than some seven grade superior pills. If I take it, I can get absolute spiritual power immediately, change the internal Guan orifice and really form a semi divine body."


    Xiao Naihe knew that the "green glass red fire pill" in his hand had exceeded his expectations. This pill, not to mention the early stage of song Xingqun''s shenzhenjing, even some strong people in the later stage of shenzhenjing, were absolutely jealous.


    However, he heard that in wushuangzong, some true disciples were awarded this "green glass red fire pill". There are not many true disciples of wushuangzong, but there are also many. Song Xingqun doesn''t seem to be a disciple who can be awarded "green glass red fire pill", and where did he get it?


    Maybe it was robbed or valued by the school, but these have no meaning for Xiao Naihe. Just this pill, Xiao Naihe has accumulated more than half of the details of entering the realm of Shinto as long as he takes it.


    If there was such a pill in the God''s heaven and earth, Xiao Naihe could certainly enter the Shinto directly before going to the unparalleled continent.


    "However, this green glass red fire pill is quite wonderful. Now I''ll wash and practice it with the God of creation tripod and adjust it to high quality. However, it''s a pity that the God of creation tripod can only wash and practice the seven product pill, otherwise I can directly refine it into the seven product superior pill."


    Xiao knew that when his power became closer to the Shinto, the use of the creation divine tripod would become more and more small: "although the creation divine tripod is a magic weapon of seven grades, now my power has been in the early stage of the true realm of God, and the inferior pill of seven grades is no longer very good for me."


    However, Xiao thought for a moment. He immediately threw the green glass red fire pill into the divine tripod of creation. He immediately washed and practiced it once, and washed the above spiritual and medicinal power more pure, which is already the peak of the divine tripod of creation.


    As soon as the "green glass red fire pill" came out, the original blue and white optical network immediately became more and more shiny, and the medicine fragrance sent out from it became more and more thick. I couldn''t help but say that Xiao took it immediately.


    The medicine power was released, and the spiritual power in his body gave rise to a cyan breath at this time, and his triple real body also directly formed the appearance of the glazed real body and became more powerful. Only a red fire could be derived from Xiao Naihe''s twin golden elixir, like another self.


    Huhoo... Huhoo


    Xiao Naihe blew out a breath gently, and the temperature around him immediately increased ten times. This is the reason why Xiao Naihe is hot in the mouth after taking pills.


    However, the pill entered Xiao Naihe''s body. Within an hour, it was immediately integrated into Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Originally, Xiao Naihe was not stable when he entered the golden immortal peak, but now after he took the "green glass red fire pill" in the middle of the seven grades, more than 100000 gods at the golden immortal peak gave birth to 1000 gods again, almost reaching a level unimaginable in the early stage of the divine realm.


    "That''s great. In my space-time world, there is already the appearance of heaven and earth, and I can enter the state of mindlessness at any time!" Xiao was overjoyed.

 Chapter 530

    Xiao Naihe blew out a breath gently, and the temperature around him immediately increased ten times. This is the reason why Xiao Naihe is hot in the mouth after taking pills.


    However, the pill entered Xiao Naihe''s body. Within an hour, it was immediately integrated into Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Originally, Xiao Naihe was not stable when he entered the golden immortal peak, but now after he took the "green glass red fire pill" in the middle of the seven grades, more than 100000 gods at the golden immortal peak gave birth to 1000 gods again, almost reaching a level unimaginable in the early stage of the divine realm.


    "That''s great. In my space-time world, there is already the appearance of heaven and earth, and I can enter the state of mindlessness at any time!" Xiao was overjoyed.


    The sunrise is in the East, on the edge of the unparalleled continent. At this time, the practitioners around the boundary river are watching the headspace.


    Especially those practitioners who entered the capital of God traded in the market one by one.


    Compared with the ten small worlds, the unparalleled continent has exceeded tens of thousands of times. When the east of the continent is daytime, it is dark in the West.


    The edge of the unparalleled continent is generally the place where those practitioners who do business move around living secular people. However, in such places, although there are few very strong Shenkong realm or even Shenzhu realm, there are many practitioners of Shenzhen realm.


    There are more than a dozen practitioners of shenzhenjing from other continents. The practitioners of shenzhenjing at the initial, middle and later peak buy and sell at various stalls at this time.


    "Boss, isn''t your seven grade medium feeding spirit pill just raising some seven grade inferior fierce animals? Why is it so expensive? It costs three million top-grade crystal stones. It''s too expensive."


    Luo Qieyan stood in front of a stall on the edge, holding a pill in his hand, which exuded a cyan brilliance, and a breath that attracted spirits and monsters floated from it.


    "Love to buy or not. This pill is originally a small business. Even if you don''t buy it, there must be others who want to buy it. On the unparalleled mainland, there are hundreds of families that raise spirit animals and monsters. Will no one value my pill?"


    The boss glanced at Luo and forgot to speak. His tone was very indifferent. He didn''t take the other party seriously at all.


    Although this Luo forgetting speech is in the middle of the true state of God, this old brand is also a practitioner in the middle of the true state of God. Who can set up a stall in this place does not have two brushes.


    The highest is the peak of shenzhenjing, and the lowest is also the peak of golden fairyland.


    However, there are not many strong Shinto practitioners in the small town on the edge of the boundary river, and they are generally practitioners of the true realm of God. But they dare not make trouble in this town at will.


    In this small town, there is a law enforcement department composed of practitioners of shenzhenjing and Shenkong. As long as any practitioner dares to make trouble here and violate the trading rules, he will immediately find dozens of Shinto practitioners to siege and suppress.


    There was once a practitioner of the Shinto sect who robbed the elixir of a golden immortal peak stall here. Before leaving the town, he was immediately taken down by the law enforcement officers. Not only did he lose everything, but even the practitioner of the divine realm was beaten to break his soul and had to be demobilized.


    Since then, no practitioners have just made trouble in this place.


    Since then, this small town on the edge of the boundary river is a place for people in the secular world to walk around, and there are few practitioners above the divine realm. Even if practitioners in the divine realm have become their own Shinto majesty, they will not have the same experience as these ordinary practitioners.


    There has been peace in this town for thousands of years.


    "Boss, you''re too expensive. I..."


    Just as Luo Qieyan was about to find a way to bargain, he suddenly had a thought. At this time, he kept shouting, as if he felt a very strong breath.


    This breath has exceeded too many practitioners of God''s true realm. It is definitely above the middle stage of God''s empty realm, or even the breath of God''s Lord realm.


    "It seems to be the spiritual power emitted by the practitioners on the divine realm after the fall. Maybe it''s the heaven and earth formed by the fall of the powerful ones in the divine realm. I have to go and have a look. This breath has faintly weakened and will soon disappear. Maybe it''s still a big treasure!"


    Luo Qieyan''s face hung a smile and his eyes were full of happiness.


    However, when he looked at the boss at the booth, he obviously felt that the boss was greedy in his eyes. Not only the owner of this stall, but also other strong people in the God real environment around him are full of greed and surprise.


    "No, this breath is so strong that it seems that God is in heaven and earth. This is a big treasure. I''ll go there right away!"


    As soon as Luo Qieyan started, other practitioners around him flew up and crossed over the boundary river. This Shinto power comes from thousands of miles away, either a small world or an island.


    Those golden immortals felt the power of the Shinto, and a glimmer of greed flashed in their eyes, but then turned into a thick unwilling. The practitioners of the true realm of God have already sent out. Where do they have a chance?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe looked at the other space in the divine tripod and had refined the killing separately to a very critical moment. In two hours, he could almost take out the killing separately.


    "Song Xingqun''s storage bag contains hundreds of top-grade six grade and bottom-grade seven grade heavenly and earth treasures, as well as hundreds of top-grade six grade magic weapons, which can sell a good few. Moreover, there are tens of millions of top-grade crystal stones in the storage bag, which I accept impolitely."


    Xiao smiled and unexpectedly made a fortune in Song Xingqun''s hands.


    Before he found the Lord of heaven and earth, he had not lost. The breath of God''s heaven and earth has been very obvious. Compared with the God who is closest to the small world, he will come at the first time.


    As for other practitioners in the ten small worlds, they certainly don''t have this time. As soon as they experience the things of Shinto messengers, they must have no impression of Shinto. They may think that other Shinto strong people will come, and they won''t approach rashly.


    "But that long Tianlong walked too fast. If he could stay for a little time, he might feel the existence of God''s heaven and earth."


    At this time, the figure in Xiao Naihe''s mind was not someone else, but the powerful man Tianlong.


    If mantianlong really wants to rob himself of the things in God''s heaven and earth, Xiao Naihe will have a headache. Of course, this does not mean that Xiao Naihe will be afraid of each other, but for such characters, Xiao Naihe is definitely in trouble now.


    "Hmm! The Shinto atmosphere is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that he has reached the place where God rules heaven and earth." Xiao Naihe thought and immediately rushed into the world of Qiankun tripod: "Lv Shizun, it''s time to call out the spirit of Qiankun tripod."

 Chapter 531

    Lingyin small world is located between Changrui small world and yuechao small world. Xiao Naihe and LV Shiyue have flown nearly two million miles after a day and a night.


    Although Xiao Naihe is not the true realm of God, he is better than the true realm of God. Especially after taking the "green glass red fire pill", his body accumulated to a very high level, but in just three days, Xiao Naihe entered the peak of golden fairy from ghost fairy.


    The first is through the power of Shinto heaven robbery of song Xingqun, and the second is through the seven grade medium pill effect of "green glass red fire pill".


    He can now feel more than 100000 thoughts in his body. Even in the early days of song Xingqun''s true realm, he can quickly hammer each other to death.


    However, Xiao Naihe, the strong one in the middle of God''s true realm, is unlikely to win. Of course, with his ability, he can escape even if he can''t fight now.


    "Now that my strength has improved, the interception of song Xingqun is indeed the result of both opportunity and risk."


    Xiao Naihe took down the breathing that was about to jump in his body, directly pressed down his more than 100000 thoughts, and collected his essence. From LV Shiyue''s view now, it is absolutely impossible to see that Xiao Naihe is a practitioner, just like a scholar with high inside information, with a Book aroma all over his body.


    "However, I took out the heaven and earth tripod, but you caught the spirit of the instrument, and you came forward to better frighten it." under the thought of LV Shiyue, a green light flowed out of the storage bag and made a "Dong Dong" sound.


    "Good."


    I couldn''t help saying that Xiao Naihe''s spirit immediately entered the heaven and earth tripod. Without waiting for a few seconds, he immediately caught the spirit of the heaven and earth tripod.


    The spirit of the instrument still looks like a Gu shot. What''s different from before is that Xiao Naihe exerts a kind of legal imprisonment on the fake Gu shot, which directly binds the spirit of the instrument.


    "Where did you take me? Did you find god heaven and earth?"


    Even fake Gu she doesn''t know where God''s heaven and earth is. Why can Xiao Naihe and LV Shiyue find it so quickly?


    But fake Gushe didn''t know that there was an anti heaven magic weapon called Tianji platform in Xiao Naihe''s world, which had the potential of divination difference. The position of God''s heaven and earth was directly detected by Tianji platform.


    "This place is close to the edge of the boundary river and close to mountains and rivers. However, where there are really people, we still have to go to the town center."


    Among the ten small worlds, except for the small world at the five major gates, the area of the other five small worlds is far less than Wanqing small world, yuechao small world and so on.


    However, Xiao Naihe was able to fly directly through two small worlds one day and one night. This is not the means of Jinxian, but the means of Shinto. Of course, his more than 100000 thoughts were all stirred up, and the speed would not be more full than ordinary gods.


    As long as Xiao is willing, he can directly cross the Dajie River with his strength, break the Shinto barrier in the center of the Dajie River and enter the unparalleled continent.


    "This is the place of God''s heaven and earth?" fake Gu shot a little stunned, and then his body loosened, as if he felt something, flowing from the virtual scene in all directions, bursts of familiar breath.


    Xiao Naihe nodded and said, "this breath is very obvious. Although the breath has tended to be calm, I don''t know how many times to surpass the Shinto and semi Shinto like song Xingqun and Xu Shenqing. It''s absolutely the God of heaven and earth."


    Fake Gushe stopped talking. It knew that this was the place of God''s heaven and earth. However, when its owner was robbed by heaven and died, he turned into a world alone. There must be another space around this heaven and earth, otherwise it would have been discovered by indigenous practitioners for 3000 years.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the expression of the fake Gu shot, and knew that not everything knew about the spirit. Without nonsense, he pinched it back to the heaven and earth tripod: "I''ll bring you out after I find the entrance."


    He is still a little defensive against the spirit of the heaven and earth tripod. After all, the spirit of the Qipin divine treasure, especially in the world where the Shinto law has disappeared, the fake Gu shot can definitely slowly recover to the strength of the early days of the divine realm. This is the power of the heaven and earth tripod.


    Therefore, before Xiao Nai came out, he had laid 36 "great array of the heavens" in the heaven and earth tripod, as well as several unique seal skills of Buddhism, Taoism and humanity. As long as the fake Gu shot wants to resist, it will explode immediately.


    After this heaven and earth cave, large and small rivers are divided into cities and towns 100000 miles away. How can Xiao jump into this heaven and earth cave, which is an abyss.


    There are many beasts, poisonous insects and cannibals at the bottom of the abyss, but the strong immortal power emitted by Xiao Naihe immediately made all the beasts who wanted to get close to them escape.


    Xiao even jumped into a valley of Six Mountains.


    In all directions of the valley, Xiao could feel the strong breath of God.


    Since the law of Shinto disappeared, the power to suppress the breath of God''s heaven and earth also disappeared. Only this breath of Shinto will be felt by Shinto practitioners within eight million miles.


    "But it''s no wonder that when I was in the early days of the Lord''s realm, as long as I raised my breath and released the Lord''s authority, not to mention eight million miles, even thousands of miles of practitioners could be deterred."


    Xiao could not recall that he was on a certain continent at that time. At that time, he was still in the early stage of the Lord of God. However, with the power of the "demon code of the heavens", under one idea, the power of God could spread to several small worlds.


    In contrast, the spirit left by God''s heaven and earth is nothing. Moreover, after the Shinto breath was completely released, it began to become thin.


    "However, where are you talking at the entrance of God''s heaven and earth?" Lv Shiyue condensed the heaven and earth tripod into a small tripod in the palm, laughed and looked around the valley.


    "This breath is everywhere for three hundred miles. Master Lu, you may not feel it if you don''t have enough cultivation. But now I have more than 100000 gods, and it''s not difficult to find each one. I thought it was unfortunate that the unparalleled general ordered the Shinto law to seal ten small worlds. But now it doesn''t seem so. Without the suppression of the Shinto law , the Shinto breath of God''s heaven and earth has long spread, and now it''s not our turn to look for treasure. "


    Xiao could not help thinking. In the past three thousand years, countless experts have emerged. Without the suppression of Shinto law, God''s heaven and earth has long been found.


    "What you said is, but now that the suppression is lifted, this god heaven and earth will soon be discovered. How do we find this entrance?"


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety."


    Xiao smiled calmly and suddenly called out the heaven platform from his space-time world.

 Chapter 532

    Before the Tianji platform is really unsealed, it is only in the form of a compact disc. As LV Shiyue looks at it now, there are two people on this disc, but it is full of all kinds of mysterious crosscurrents.


    With a slight flash, the majestic ancient flavor came from the crosscurrent immediately.


    "What is this? I have never seen how to use it. It must be a very powerful magic weapon, at least more powerful than the heaven and earth tripod. However, he is indeed a man of great fortune. I checked his life experience when he entered Danyue peak. A child of an ordinary aristocratic family can enter Jinxian in such a short time and master all kinds of mysterious hands Duan. If it is not the reincarnation of a powerful person, it is a great opportunity. "


    LV Shiyue looked at Xiao Naihe sitting in the center of the valley. At this time, there was this white disc floating on Xiao Naihe''s head. She didn''t know what the disc was, but she could smell an unusual mysterious power from it.


    The fake Gu shot in the heaven and earth tripod trembled at this time. It was like a trembling spirit. After LV Shiyue''s idea, he obviously felt that the spirit of the heaven and earth tripod had become very frightened.


    "Heaven and earth tripod, what the hell are you doing?"


    "You... How could your disciple be so powerful? He even got the heaven machine. At the beginning, it took my master thousands of years, money and manpower to get such a mysterious Taoist weapon from the old man Tianji. Your disciple is more than ordinary people. With this heaven machine, he is willing to rise and fall in the world, and fate will not let him fall so Go down. "


    "Do you know the origin of this magic weapon? Tianji platform sounds like a very good magic weapon."


    "It''s not only true. Although I''m not familiar with the Tianji platform, the Tianji old man can spy on the Tianji and change the will of heaven. He can''t escape his control for thousands of years. It''s all because of the Tianji platform. However, before my master and I came to these ten small worlds, I heard that the Tianji old man was shot down by the power of heaven and almost died. The machine was too rebellious, even the God If you get it, you may be killed by a series of natural disasters. It seems that your apprentice is blessed and may be punished by natural disasters at any time. "


    LV Shiyue was speechless. She didn''t know what the Tianji platform could do against the sky. However, since it could lead to natural disaster, it might do more harm than good to Xiao Naihe. But she won''t care about these, because Xiao Naihe must know more than himself and the heaven and earth tripod. Now that he has obtained the heaven and earth tripod, he has this consciousness.


    Moreover, it is difficult for the master to change her disciple''s determination.


    "The secret of heaven is cut across, two, two, three, three, all things, vertical and horizontal..................."


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly. From above his head, the heavenly platform immediately rotated, like constantly pouring into all kinds of spiritual power of the laws of heaven and earth, absorbing the Shinto breath of the surrounding heaven and earth.


    After a while, Tianji platform immediately revealed the truth of Tianjing. The entrance of God''s heaven and earth is derived from the mirror.


    "In that place, LV Shizun, come here quickly."


    Xiao Naihe immediately put away the Tianji platform. As long as this kind of heaven connecting device is exposed between heaven and earth, it may attract the power of heaven robbery at any time.


    He is just the golden immortal peak now. Ordinary natural disasters are dangerous to him, not to mention the disaster formed by the power of heaven. Even the God can kill him directly.


    "Broken!"


    At the command of Xiao, a divine thought condensed a light, net and heat, as if to break a big hole in the whole six mountain valley.


    The heaven and earth tripod was summoned by LV Shiyue. Now the fake Gu shot is temporarily controlled by LV Shiyue, and she can also exert most of the power of the heaven and earth tripod, that is, it is an ordinary strong person in the later stage of Jinxian, who may not be able to get well in her hands.


    However, as soon as the power of the heaven and earth tripod entered the entrance of the mountain, the Taoist breath on it seemed to have been sunk into an unknown space, like a stone sinking into the sea, and no fluctuation could be felt.


    Rustle


    In an instant, the heaven and earth tripod was knocked back, "bang bang" immediately hit LV Shiyue.


    "Take it!"


    Xiao Naihe drank coldly, put away the spiritual power form of the heaven and earth tripod, then shrunk to the size of the Dan tripod in his palm and introduced it into LV Shiyue''s hand.


    "There must be a power of self demarcation in the God''s heaven and earth. Once you enter the God''s true realm, you can make a small space by yourself, and the God''s realm smashes the void and breaks the existence of the gods. Even if the God''s strong man dies, the God''s heaven and earth left behind will also have the power to smash the void. Be careful."


    LV Shiyue nodded. Although she was a half step Jinxian, she had not yet understood the secret in her state of mind. Xiao Naihe could not help him to be a real Jinxian even with the magic pill. But her physical body and spiritual power are almost to the real golden fairy.


    However, as soon as more than 100000 gods were released, Xiao immediately revealed the boundary of God''s heaven and earth.


    At the entrance of the cave, there was almost a distance of hundreds of feet. A transparent but very gloomy border separated Xiao Naihe and LV Shiyue.


    "Sure enough, the breath of God''s heaven and earth has been integrated for 3000 years. It is very secret and powerful. Don''t mention Jinxian. Even ordinary God''s true realm will be directly stopped by this barrier."


    "How do we get in?"


    "It doesn''t matter. The independent world I opened up can break the space of the boundary. Fortunately, after 3000 years, the boundary of God has declined a lot and lost 70% of its strength, otherwise none of us can get in." Xiao immediately sacrificed the magic power of the second golden pill, tore a small crack in the virtual air, and took LV Shiyue through the edge of the boundary.


    As soon as she stepped into God''s heaven and earth, LV Shiyue immediately felt the strong force from all around. When she stepped into the cave, she seemed to feel that she was the smallest existence between heaven and earth. Almost any existence in the cave could tear herself apart.


    Even when facing song Xingqun, LV Shiyue may not feel that she will be inferior to each other in momentum.


    But now when she stepped into this heaven and earth, she knew that she could not be compared with the master of this god heaven and earth.


    "The initial stage of the divine realm has been so powerful that the master of the initial stage of the divine realm is afraid that under one idea, the small world may be destroyed."


    LV Shiyue sighed secretly, feeling that she was small, but at the same time, she became more and more determined to cultivate and impact higher goals.


    "Hmm? How can there be other voices?" at this time, Xiao Naihe walked in front of LV Shiyue and frowned.

 Chapter 533

    Xiao Naihe''s thought moved at this time. With more than 100000 thoughts in his body, he immediately appeared from the second golden elixir.


    "Vientiane senro" is his golden elixir, that is, the world of time and space. Xiao Naihe showed this "all embracing" method of tearing space in the void, and immediately entered from the outside into the inside.


    At this time, LV Shiyue stood in heaven and earth, and was pressed in her heart by the invisible authority between heaven and earth, so she could not resist.


    Xiao Naihe knew that this was the Shinto suppression left by the strong ones in the Lord''s realm after their death, that is, the Shinto law picked out by the commander after duankong''s death in the underground palace.


    However, the Shinto law in front of us is far more than the Shinto law of duankong. Duankong is the peak of Shenkong realm, and the master of this law is the initial stage of Shenkong realm.


    Although there is only a barrier between the two people, the Lord of God is to smash the void, achieve the true God, and begin to stand on the opposite of the way of heaven.


    In contrast, the practitioners of Shenkong are still the products of the way of heaven, and the two are not comparable. It''s like that although duankong has reached the peak state in the divine realm, it returns to nature. But the smashing of the Lord''s realm and the breaking of the void can completely refine the practitioners of the divine realm.


    "If duankong and Jiangzhong Ling were still alive, I''m afraid that neither of them would be the opponent of the master of this law. However, the Shinto idea of keeping Zhongling in the underground palace was more than 2000 years ago. At that time, although the strong man in the Lord''s realm was dead, he had not formed heaven and earth, and Jiangzhong Ling could not feel it. However, Jiangzhong Ling has experienced more than 2000 years, and I''m afraid he stepped on it The way of God has shattered the void. "


    Xiao Naihe was vaguely afraid of the general Zhongling, but although he had seen the general Zhongling, he clearly touched each other''s temperament. That kind of person has stepped on the upper level of the Shinto. Even if he breaks his divine soul separation, he won''t remember that his cultivation is just a little person in the fairy way.


    Just like Xiao Naihe, he is now the peak of Jinxian, comparable to the early days of shenzhenjing. If he would recall the children of the cloud family who had a little conflict with him, he would certainly not remember. This is the same.


    "Not to mention that, when I step into this God''s heaven and earth, the most important thing is to find what the God''s strong left behind."


    "However, where do you want to find it? I can''t detect it when I display ten thousand thoughts. It seems that it depends on you." Lv Shiyue is a little embarrassed. As a teacher, she depends on her own little disciple, and she is a little sorry.


    Of course, he didn''t come to God''s heaven and earth mainly for himself. On the one hand, he should see the ideas left by the strong man of God, which is conducive to his own cultivation. Second, she hopes to find some magic weapons and pills and take them back to the people of Danxia sect.


    After the Shinto law is broken, several sects in the ten small worlds will slowly face external shocks. They can''t do without powerful self-protection means.


    Xiao Naihe frowned deeply, his face was rigorous, and looked at the surrounding world environment.


    When you look carefully, the God between heaven and earth is like a real natural scene. No, it should be said that the natural environment has been formed. Continuous peaks, flying waterfalls, birds and flowers.


    Just after the waterfall, there is a large grassland, which has extended thousands of miles away. In other words, all the places within ten thousand miles are the region of God''s heaven and earth.


    "After the death of the strong in the early days of God, the space formed can be compared with several big cities. If you want to find treasure in it, it is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Moreover, there is not much time left for us now. Even if I urge more than 100000 gods to keep looking, it will take seven days and seven nights."


    LV Shiyue looked at Xiao Naihe and said for a while. After falling into meditation, she didn''t urge him. If Xiao Nai wants to leave now, LV Shiyue absolutely agrees. She is different from Xiao Nai. After he came to God''s heaven and earth, he completely felt suppressed by Shinto.


    However, Xiao''s entry into God''s heaven and earth is like integrating nature and is not suppressed by Shinto at all. LV Shiyue''s staying here for a long time is also bad for herself.


    "That''s right." when LV Shiyue was thinking about something in her mind, Xiao Naihe immediately patted her head and said with a smile, "how can I forget that the spirit of the heaven and earth tripod is very familiar with the strong man in the Lord''s realm. After the death of the Lord''s realm, some gods will be left in the heaven and earth. I can''t feel it by relying on the spirit of the heaven and earth tripod."


    "I almost forgot the heaven and earth tripod in my palm. Come out quickly."


    LV Shiyue quickly put the heaven and earth tripod in her hand on the ground, and a divine thought shot out from her eyebrows. As soon as a flash of light, she began to wander around the heaven and earth tripod. Soon, the heaven and earth tripod became very huge and showed its true shape.


    "You finally think of me..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you find the treasure of God''s heaven and earth, I can untie your spiritual bondage and let you really become a free body of heaven and earth tripod. Maybe you will have a chance to help you get a human body in the future. But if you still want to play tricks in front of me... Although I Xiao Nai can''t compare with God''s realm, ordinary early practitioners of God''s realm are not my opponent, let alone me Said, "now you are an instrument spirit."


    Xiao Naihe snorted coldly, and his eyes stared fiercely. The fake Gu shot immediately trembled, especially when he thought that Xiao Naihe had a heaven machine platform, and the fake Gu shot was even more frightened. He quickly nodded and said, "well, I''ll find the master''s baby right away. However, the master has been dead for 3000 years, and I don''t know whether these babies will stay in this world."


    "It doesn''t matter. I only have some treasures. If I lose my master, I will slowly lose my spirit, but if I can find one or two of them, at least it''s worth it."


    Xiao didn''t force them either. The fake Gu shot immediately turned into a divine light. The heaven and earth tripod was shaking up and down, and the left and right ears released layers of sound waves, buzzing within ten thousand miles.


    God''s heaven and earth have been directly integrated with this small world. Even if people outside come in, they feel that it is just a very ordinary natural ecological environment.


    The spirit of the heaven and earth tripod carefully felt the Shinto breath flowing in the air. Originally, it intended to find an opportunity to resist Xiao Naihe, especially in the god heaven and earth, which was the former master of the heaven and earth tripod. It was very clear about some magic weapons and means of the master


    However, after seeing Xiao Naihe''s Tianji platform, the spirit can no longer resist, because if Xiao Naihe wants to find himself, he can use the Tianji platform to calculate it directly.


    "I found it. It''s at the place of the ten spring goblins." fake Gu shot up at this time and pointed her hands to the ten clear springs not far away.

 Chapter 534

    "I found it. It''s at the place of the ten spring goblins." fake Gu shot up at this time and pointed her hands to the ten clear springs not far away.


    Xiao Naihe and LV Shiyue took a look, but did not put away the spirit of the heaven and earth tripod. Instead, they caught the fake Gu and shot, and immediately rushed into the ten clear springs.


    Around the clear spring, there are some goblins formed by stone monsters. They all give birth to a little spirituality, which must be derived from the Lord''s realm of heaven and earth.


    "Well, is it in there?"


    "I don''t know, but this spirit certainly doesn''t dare to deceive us. I have a heaven platform in my hand. If I ignore the power of heaven robbery, I can forcibly infer it. Moreover, I have 36 heaven arrays in this spirit, and there are many Taoist shackles. Once he makes any improper moves, I can immediately make it disappear." Xiao smiled coldly.


    The fake Gu shot and shocked. Unexpectedly, there was such a powerful thing in her body. At the thought of Xiao Naihe''s means, the fake Gu shot couldn''t stand her panic and became more honest.


    Xiao Naihe and LV Shiyue suddenly entered the ten clear springs. Just stepping on the clear spring, he immediately formed a field.


    This is their golden immortal, who can solidify the spiritual power and ignore any environment.


    "Whoosh..."


    When the cold wind blew, Xiao felt a gloomy cold wind as soon as he entered the ten square clear springs. It''s called Qingquan, but I don''t feel the essence of the river at all. Even people as knowledgeable as LV Shiyue feel very curious.


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "if I guessed correctly, the ten square clear springs must come from the central golden elixir of the strong God. The strong God must have practiced the five element Taoist method and concentrated the golden body. The ten square clear springs are the attribute of water movement. No one is the essence, but the power of God."


    False Gu shot said hurriedly, "yes, my former master is really cultivating the golden body and divine body in the state of five elements."


    Xiao Nai pondered for a moment. He knew that the strong man in the Lord of God was an unparalleled strong man, but he still didn''t really know this man. At this time, when he heard the spirit of the heaven and earth tripod, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s your master''s name, heaven and earth tripod?"


    "I don''t know the name of the master, but others call him immortal God."


    Immortal God? Xiao Naihe thought carefully about whether there was such a figure in it.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly smiled bitterly in his heart: "What''s the matter with me? I haven''t had a thousand years before I was reborn. Since the immortal god disappeared 3000 years ago, his reputation must have weakened a lot, and I won''t pay attention to it. However, the unparalleled shanghuangdao is a Taoist Dharma to cultivate the golden body of the God and resist the heaven. The God he gave birth to must be different from the heaven and the earth. I should be careful A little. "


    Soon Xiao got up with the heaven and earth tripod and entered the small space under the ten square clear springs. LV Shiyue looked carefully and found that the spring water was floating in the middle of the air, as if she had stepped into a toppling empty world.


    "It''s strange. I''ve felt a trace of magic weapon. Why do I feel some inexplicable uneasiness?"


    Xiao, however, has become a golden immortal and combined the two divine elixirs. He is very keen. In particular, his more than 100000 divine thoughts are like an invisible reconnaissance beast. If he sweeps them casually, a hair within a hundred feet can''t escape his eyes.


    The uneasiness became more obvious after Xiao Naihe stepped further. Xiao Naihe looked up and saw that the clear spring floating in the air was gurgling, making a sound of clear water.


    Seeing how Xiao could stop, LV Shiyue looked up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, I think the magic weapon of the immortal God must have been left in this place." Xiao Naihe just said it. Suddenly, he thought and flashed. He pinched out a law in his hand and hit it like a clear spring waterfall in front of him.


    Lulu, Lulu, Lulu


    The spring water sputtered and flew continuously.


    Xiao took LV Shiyue back a step and looked at the space in the spring. Her face suddenly changed. LV Shiyue also changed color, but she became a little surprised.


    In the space behind the clear spring, there are large and small pills scattered inside. Take a closer look, there are tens of thousands of pills before and after.


    "Lixin pill, Qinglong ointment, Humai pill, Shuiyun pill and Daluo jiuzhuan golden pill are all seven grade divine pills, at least the pills above the medium term." Xiao glanced at them, and his heart couldn''t help shaking, "That''s snake wild rice Suoyang pill, but it''s a medium-sized divine pill of eight grades. The mysterious female returning essence pill, Su Hexiang pill, Lingzi pill and Mingyin pill are all eight grades of pills left from the demonic, humanitarian, Buddhist and demonic ways. Although there are no nine grades of divine pills, if you take them, Master Lu, you can directly enter the divine way, and I can rush into the true realm of God at one breath The peak is not even impossible. "


    Xiao Naihe was extremely shocked. The tens of thousands of pills here are all seven and eight without exception. If Xiao Naihe took some of them, he could definitely enter the peak of the true realm of God.


    LV Shiyue was also dazzled and asked, "are these really seven and eight pills? Don''t mention seven pills in my life. I can''t even see six pills several times. If we take these pills back to the disciples of Dan Yuefeng, I''m afraid we can start a sect and become the first sect in ten small worlds in a few years."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly raised his eyebrows, grabbed LV Shiyue''s hand and said in a deep voice, "wait, there''s something wrong. Don''t touch it first."


    "OK."


    LV Shiyue is very relieved. Xiao Naihe must have his own reason since he said so.


    Xiao Naihe took out several seven and eight divine elixirs on the ground and carefully used his spiritual power, but he couldn''t feel any fluctuation of divine power.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe looked depressed, shook his head and sighed, "it''s a pity. It''s really a pity. These divine pills are already waste pills and dead pills. They don''t have any aura and are useless to us. It must have been experienced for too long and there is no special preservation, so they have lost their effect. Now we can only throw them away. These pills are of no use to us."


    "It''s useless? It''s impossible. It''s still useful to have a few." Lv Shiyue was a little unwilling. How could she give up when she got this job.


    Xiao shook his head. At this time, he had become very calm: "it''s useless."

 Chapter 535

    "Master Lu, you should know that once some pills have been stored for too long without special means, the efficacy of the pills will disappear. Once these pills lose their effect, they are not only useless to us, but harmful. These pills are seven grade and eight grade divine pills. Now after they become waste pills, they have accumulated a huge toxic effect. Even the strong in the divine realm can take them Go, you can be poisoned immediately, not to mention you and me. "


    As soon as LV Shiyue heard this, she immediately died and felt a chill. She originally planned to take a relatively good pill. Even if she took it back, she could refine it for Li Peilan. In her opinion, the effect is only halved at most, but it should be infinite for them.


    Now, as soon as I listen to Xiao Naihe''s words, if I take it back to Li Peilan and refine it for them, LV Shiyue won''t say it. On the contrary, it will harm other disciples of Danyue peak. If this happens, LV Shiyue will never forgive herself all her life.


    "I''m in phase. The source of heaven and earth has been arranged in the dark. If we can meet it, it''s the source of fortune. If we can''t meet it, it''s the fate."


    LV Shiyue thought for a moment. Her state of mind slowly calmed down and her heart calmed down. Now the golden elixir in her body suddenly became very active, from static to dynamic, and from passive to static.


    Rustle


    Suddenly, LV Shiyue only felt that something in her body had been broken. It seemed that she felt that something was broken by herself. She no longer hesitated. The whole person stepped back and was full of spiritual power in her mind.


    "Hmm?" Xiao was slightly surprised and smiled the next moment.


    Unexpectedly, LV Shiyue could break her heart and enter Jinxian at this time. Now her body is Jinxian, and her mind has entered Jinxian and become a small giant.


    "Congratulations, master Lv. Now you have entered Jinxian and become a small giant with a life of 5000 years."


    "It''s nothing. It''s still far from you." Lv Shiyue waved her hand, but she was very happy when she entered the early stage of Jinxian.


    Compared with Xiao? LV Shiyue doesn''t feel so painful. Xiao Naihe, a little disciple, has a mysterious opportunity. He is almost the strongest in the ten small worlds. He can''t be compared.


    After entering Jinxian, LV Shiyue only felt that her strength was very comfortable. This was the pleasure of her stepping into Jinxian''s mind and transforming from the root. It was incomparable in the ghost fairy realm.


    Xiao Naihe just grabbed a pill on the ground and shook his head. However, at this time, his more than 100000 thoughts immediately moved, as if he felt some danger. He immediately used his triple real body to protect himself.


    "Heaven and earth tripod, quickly protect master Lv."


    With a burst of drink, LV Shiyue was just immersed in the pleasure of entering the golden immortal. She immediately felt that her body was covered by the heaven and earth tripod and integrated into it.


    "What''s going on? Anyway, what happened?"


    "There are other breath in the God''s heaven and earth. Is it someone from outside?" Xiao Naihe''s not very good-looking. I didn''t expect those Shinto practitioners to move so fast and come in just one day.


    LV Shiyue was nervous when she heard that the strong Shinto might be coming. At this time, she doesn''t feel that she has the ability comparable to the strong Shinto after entering Jinxian. She still depends on Xiao Naihe at the critical moment.


    However, as soon as Xiao stepped into it, he immediately moved, the spirit flashed, and more than 100000 thoughts formed a form, spread in the air like a big net, and turned into countless tides.


    Wow, wow, wow


    When more than 100000 divine thoughts hit the "people" on the ten clear springs, they suddenly bounced back. Xiao Naihe felt a form from the divine thoughts after accepting more than 100000 divine thoughts.


    Seeing this form, Xiao Naihe''s face became very strange.


    "Boom, boom... Boom..."


    A huge roar came from the void, and the whole world began to vibrate. Not only that, but all kinds of roars came out one after another.


    Hearing this roar, LV Shiyue''s original joy of entering Jinxian immediately rushed clean, but what remained was uneasiness and fear.


    Boast


    Suddenly, a giant claw rushed out of the spring and grabbed it towards Xiao. It seemed that the breath around was pinched by the giant claw and burst one by one.


    "The great handprints of the heavens, come out!"


    Xiao made a quick decision. He immediately displayed the "great handprints of the heavens", forming two handprints from the air. He immediately patted them out and fell heavily on the giant claw.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Just after the "fingerprints of the heavens" was photographed, a huge roar and scream came out from behind the clear spring.


    "It''s not over yet. Thirty three heavy aperture smart fist prints. Give them to me."


    Xiao Naihe burst out a light in his eyes, and five Buddhas were born in his body. The "wisdom fist seal" pinched by his hands was full of the breath of Buddhism and Taoism. The solemn and holy streamer formed a golden ocean, which photographed the mysterious existence.


    A huge voice flickered out of the clear spring and fell in front of Xiao Naihe. Unexpectedly, it was still a spiritual beast.


    There are all kinds of obscure Danwen forms on the giant beast, but its face is four different. Its body is up to 100 feet. Standing between heaven and earth, it is almost a high mountain.


    "How could there be such a fierce beast in the God''s heaven and earth? It''s impossible. The God''s heaven and earth have isolated the life of fierce beasts, and even the top six fierce beasts can''t come in. Oh, I know. It must be those spirits born of waste pills that directly escape into giant beasts. It''s too careless. No wonder I feel so uneasy before I enter the ten clear springs. It''s like this Reason. "


    Xiao Naihe thought out. Although he found out the reason, the giant beast that escaped from the spirit of the pill has lost his reason and only has the consciousness of giving up the human body. This kind of monster is no different from those irrational monsters. On the contrary, it is even more dangerous.


    Xiao Naihe was just standing on the opposite side and could feel the coming death threat.


    "Wisdom fist seal, five Buddha out."


    Xiao dared not neglect it. He immediately thought of five Buddhas. At this time, five huge Buddha statues were born in five directions in the southeast, northwest and North.


    With the improvement of Xiao Naihe''s cultivation and the small success of Zhiquan seal cultivation, the power of the five Buddhas has also been strengthened a lot.


    At this time, the five Buddha towns lived in five directions. The giant beast immediately felt an extremely terrible threat, immediately roared and was about to escape!

 Chapter 536

    Xiao Naihe stood outside the cold pool. The giant beast in front of him roared, and suddenly turned into a strong threat. The immortal fruits of the real congenital Avenue urged Xiao Naihe one by one.


    "This giant beast must be the spirit of tens of thousands of gods. It directly forms a giant beast, not to mention the golden immortal. Even the general God''s true realm can be shaken. I don''t know how powerful it is compared with song Xingqun and Xu Shenqing."


    In a word, Xiao Naihe''s already running a bloody light. Under his triple real body, Xiao Naihe''s power has almost climbed to a peak.


    He now took a seven grade medium divine pill with the power of the golden immortal peak. The accumulated spiritual power and law power in his body can almost be compared with the strong ones in the early to middle stage of the divine realm. Even some ordinary gods in the middle of the real world, Xiao Naihe could fight with them.


    Xiao Naihe has had many adventures in the past six months. He not only took a lot of pills, but also had to take two seven product divine pills. He even got the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. Now, with the four cultivation abilities, the power is very powerful. It can be said that any cultivator at the peak of Jinxian can''t compare with Xiao Naihe at this time.


    "Eight great fingerprints."


    A blood red light, Xiao Naihe burst out a burst of angry sound from his mouth, like waves like stars and bright moon.


    Then the beast was severely patted by the "eight pole handprint", roared, and immediately hit a hill on the edge.


    "Ow!!"


    The spirit of divine elixir accumulated in the giant beast has gone through more than 2000 years, and there is almost no dirt. One mouthful of spiritual power converges into a little. The gravity in the void is immediately increased by ten million times. Even LV Shiyue behind feels that the whole body is going to be crushed. Had it not been for the heaven and earth tripod in front, LV Shiyue would not have been suppressed to the ground.


    "I know how powerful it is now. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. In the face of such a great beast, there is no difference. On the contrary, it is more and more brave."


    LV Shiyue was secretly surprised.


    At the same time, Xiao Naihe''s thirty-three times of aperture wisdom fist seal, which was immediately used to cooperate with the five Buddha to clamp the giant beast in a heavy blow and trap it.


    However, after all, this giant beast is the spirit born by tens of thousands of gods. It has no idea beyond the idea of seizing other people''s bodies. It also depends on its own instinct to kill Xiao Naihe and LV Shiyue.


    At this time, the five Buddha trapped in the center by Xiao Naihe immediately roared, and the surrounding authority became stronger and stronger, like the heavenly river of supreme power flowing down, washing the space of the ten clear springs.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and said, "this giant beast is really powerful. I don''t say the strong man in the middle of the divine realm now. It''s easy to crush him in the early stage of the divine realm like song Xingqun. Unexpectedly, there is already the power in the middle of the divine realm between the hands of this giant beast. It''s difficult to surpass it by my own power alone."


    "What? Don''t forget it. Anyway, we''d better quit. With this giant beast here, we can only come in vain today." although LV Shiyue was very unwilling, she couldn''t help it.


    "No, I still have cards."


    "Still have the cards?" Lv Shiyue was slightly stunned. However, Xiao can almost compete with the giant beast now. He has surpassed the initial stage of the divine realm. Unexpectedly, there are other means. Isn''t that going to reach the medium-term realm?


    In Xiao Naihe''s creation divine tripod, at this time, all the killing Kendo obtained by jiuying has been refined into a separate body. With the lucky baby, the creation heavenly stone, as a separate body, the power has long reached the peak of the later stage of the divine realm.


    "Now I have more than 100000 divine thoughts, and the divine soul is even stronger. I can separate some divine thoughts into my body to cooperate with my Buddha. It''s easy to attack and win the giant beast."


    An idea, a bloody light immediately appeared in the divine tripod of creation, flying out of Xiao Naihe''s space-time world.


    When LV Shiyue looked carefully, there was a trace of blood around the figure, a thick blood and gloomy meaning, which lingered on the killing separation, and she couldn''t help shivering.


    "What kind of magic weapon is this? It''s so thick. Even the soldiers who climb out of the sea of corpses are not so strong."


    There is ancient killing Kendo on the killing body, although it is only partially inherited. However, nine babies only got a small part of them, opened up some, and immediately got a lot of luck. Relying on the luck of ancient killing Kendo, he directly escaped several life and death threats.


    Now Xiao Naihe has condensed part of the inheritance of ancient killing Kendo into the natural stone. His power is comparable to the peak of the true realm of beauty God. His sense of power explodes step by step. In the eyes of LV Shiyue, who doesn''t have any Shinto ideas, only one look is enough to surpass the limit of Xiandao.


    "Tiansha killing sword, fighting heaven and the battlefield."


    The killing body suddenly opened its eyes, and the sun moon heaven and earth sword in its hand immediately turned into a blue and white streamer, which was directly broken from the void and crossed in front of Xiao Naihe.


    But in an instant, one eye of the beast was blinded by Xiao Naihe''s killing move.


    "Good... Great." Lv Shiyue''s face suddenly changed. If Xiao could show this separation against song Xingqun the day before yesterday, I''m afraid that even if the Shinto messenger had 100 lives, Xiao could not kill him.


    Although giant beasts only act by their own instincts, they have independent consciousness. He was blinded by Xiao Naihe''s move. He immediately felt that the human in front of him was very difficult. Without any hesitation, he jumped directly from the ten clear springs.


    Seeing that the giant beast still wanted to escape, Xiao Naihe couldn''t help laughing coldly: "I let you escape without sacrificing the killing part. Now the killing part is in hand. If I let you leave, wouldn''t it be against my intention to stay with me."


    The sun moon heaven and earth sword in Xiao Naihe''s hand immediately displayed the "seven killing ghosts" and drew thousands of sword flowers to suppress the giant beast.


    On the other side, Xiao Naihe''s master moved his hands and pressed them directly. Zhiquan seal and five Buddha directly trapped the giant beast.


    "However, since it is trapped, it should be solved quickly."


    "No, it''s still useful for me to keep it. I''ll seal it directly with the 50 heavy array of heaven. I''ll have a chance to let it play later."


    However, an idea immediately flashed through Xiao''s mind. At present, he displayed the "great array of the heavens" and turned into 50 arrays to trap the giant beast.


    Then listening to the roar of the giant beast, it was soon sealed in the space above the clear spring.

 Chapter 537

    The breath of killing is incomparably strong, far more powerful than Xiao Nai''s present self. Even LV Shiyue, the golden fairy, saw one of them.


    It''s terrible that a immortal practitioner can practice as powerful as the true realm of God. If his refined body is ten times and a hundred times stronger than his own, it can''t be described as terror alone.


    Xiao had an idea. He immediately received the killing into his divine world, and then looked at the small underground hole in the cold pool.


    "Since those divine elixirs are here, it is likely that magic weapons and crystal stones will be nearby." Lv Shiyue knows that a practitioner will not only have pills, but also have magic weapons to protect his body. The most important thing is monetary crystal stones, which is the most common in the 3303 world.


    Xiao Naihe nodded, then shook his head and said faintly, "the magic weapon is possible, but the crystal stone can''t be left. You look at the world around you. The spirit power is so strong that it should be exiled from the crystal stone. That is to say, the crystal stone on the immortal god has turned into the spirit between heaven and earth. It''s a pity."


    LV Shiyue was a little stunned, and immediately said with a bitter smile: "Yes, crystal stone is the currency containing aura, especially the top-grade crystal stone. The aura capacity is 100 times that of the middle-grade crystal stone. The aura around here is so rich that it hasn''t declined clean after nearly 3000 years. I don''t know how many crystal stones have the capacity. I''m afraid there may be more than 100 million top-grade crystal stones, maybe 10 billion."


    In the past, Xiao Naihe found a crystal vein in the fanggu forest of Danxia sect. There are many middle-grade crystal stones in it. However, compared with the spiritual power between heaven and earth, it is not worth mentioning.


    If LV Shiyue gets so many crystal stones, they can directly become the true realm of God after absorption. Even the magic weapons of eight or even nine grades may not be available.


    "It''s a pity, but let''s go and have a look first. Maybe we have left some magic weapons of the immortal God. The magic weapons are different from pills and crystal stones. Even if they are exposed to heaven and earth, they will not be damaged. How can a strong man in the God''s realm have one or two eight magic weapons in his hand."


    Behind the cold pool with beautiful mountains and rivers, there was a faint aura of spiritual power all over the entrance of the mountain. When Xiao Naihe walked inside, his heart suddenly jumped. I don''t know why he thought it must not be good news.


    When he and LV Shiyue went inside, the originally hopeful face immediately covered the sky with dark clouds, and he felt a deep depression in his heart.


    In front of them, many magic weapons fell to the ground in the cave, some are sword magic weapons, some are books, and some are unspeakable magic weapons.


    But there was no aura in these magic weapons. It can be said that all the charm was gone and seriously damaged.


    LV Shiyue said bitterly: "the magic weapon should have been handed down for thousands of years. How could it be so seriously damaged?"


    Xiao Naihe squatted on the ground, carefully touched the appearance of some magic weapons on the ground, looked at half of the residual knife in his hand, and then gently sighed: "it seems that it was damaged by the heaven robbery. It must be the immortal God who sacrificed all the magic weapons to resist the heaven robbery when he couldn''t last, but it was damaged instead."


    The power of heaven''s calamity from the way of heaven can kill even the God, not to mention these magic weapons. Although LV Shiyue is a pity, she is still shocked. What kind of power of heaven''s calamity can destroy so many magic weapons directly.


    For the first time, LV Shiyue felt a deep and unfathomable taste in the realm of Shinto.


    "It seems that we have returned in vain this time. Now the spiritual power of the God''s heaven and earth is scattered. I believe we will really become a part of the natural heaven and earth in less than half a year. It''s a pity that we can''t get magic weapons and pills."


    LV Shiyue knew she couldn''t come, but in the face of such a powerful opportunity, she couldn''t get anything. Even if she was broad-minded, she felt a little unhappy.


    The spirit of the heaven and earth tripod is shivering. After seeing the fierce power of Xiao Naihe''s killing, its fear of Xiao Naihe has reached a peak. Now it hopes to stay in the hands of LV Shiyue instead of being caught by Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the heaven and earth tripod for a while, but said: "I can''t say it''s not good at all. I''ve got at least some treasures of song Xingqun, and master LV, you can control the heaven and earth tripod now. The heaven and earth tripod is a seven grade and inferior divine treasure. With its help, you can escape safely even if you encounter a strong person at the peak of Jinxian."


    "Really?"


    "That''s right. I put a ban on this spirit. Wait a minute, I''ll give you the switch to ban it. In the future, you still need to control the heaven and earth tripod." Xiao Naihe never wanted to take the heaven and earth tripod for himself.


    Although LV Shiyue didn''t get the chance in God''s heaven and earth, she got the control of the heaven and earth tripod, but forgot all the unhappiness here.


    Xiao Naihe and LV Shiyue solved the matter of heaven and earth Ding. When they were about to leave, they suddenly felt a little fluctuation in the void.


    "Wait." Xiao Naihe stretched out his hand to stop LV Shiyue, and then released all his more than 100000 thoughts. At the beginning, he swept it hard in the cave.


    The cave is almost the size of a Danyue peak, and it''s hard to find things in nine turns and eighteen turns. Xiao Naihe released more than 100000 thoughts, but swept everything here to his mind.


    Just on a cold wall opposite the cave, a light spot suspended in the air, like a fire, released a strong threat around, which could almost crush Xiao Naihe.


    Just as more than 100000 thoughts were about to sweep into the light spot, they were immediately bounced back by a powerful and incomparable aura, which shocked Xiao Naihe''s chest. However, Xiao Naihe had a feverish joy on his face and said with a smile: "it takes no time to find nowhere to step on broken iron shoes. There is still God''s mind in it. The condensed mind is incomparable to any magic weapon. It is really a blessing or misfortune. I don''t know whether it''s luck or misfortune."


    Xiao Naihe stood up, grabbed LV Shiyue and laughed: "master LV, this time we didn''t come in vain. Maybe the thing in it is hundreds of times better than those divine pills and magic weapons. Let''s go and get in quickly."


    LV Shiyue doesn''t know why, but she trusts the little apprentice very much. She vaguely takes Xiao Naihe as the backbone. Everything Xiao Naihe says must have its own reason.


    There must be a big chance here.

 Chapter 538

    At the bottom of the cave, there was a light spot of colorful glass floating on the cold wall, like the wonderful stars on the nine days, and like the fire in the body of the demon God.


    As soon as the light spot appeared in the cave, Xiao immediately felt that a strong force of coercion pushed himself and LV Shiyue behind.


    Especially LV Shiyue, she is now only close to a thousand feet away. Immediately, she feels very painful in her chest, and the spirit is almost crushed.


    "Well, I can''t. the great opportunities here don''t suit me. I feel a lot of uneasiness here now. Once I take another step forward, I will definitely break my heart. On the contrary, it will be your blessing and misfortune."


    LV Shiyue quickly breathed a sigh of relief, raised the golden immortal power in her body, mixed it in her chest, and then performed the nine Taoist methods of Danyue peak and her divine soul skill, so as to slowly calm down her state of mind.


    Although she also wanted to get the treasure in God''s heaven and earth, this strong pressure directly woke herself up. I''m afraid I''ll be crushed to death immediately before I get close to the mysterious opportunity.


    Xiao Naihe nodded: "well, I''ll see how this God''s idea reads first. If I can''t get it, I''ll give up."


    Many people are greedy for magic opportunities, but in the end they get killed. After all, Xiao Naihe has gone through two generations. Although his age is far less than that of LV Shiyue, his mental insight is far better than that of LV Shiyue.


    After saying goodbye to LV Shiyue, Xiao Naihe''s body turned into a streamer, slowly sneaking in from behind.


    Xiao Naihe could feel the existence of that light spot from a distance, especially the divine power gradually emanating from it. Xiao Naihe would feel that his divine soul was almost forced out every step closer.


    The in the heart also naturally gave birth to mental demons, which wanted to make Xiao Naihe fall into a dreamland and break the Tao heart.


    "Mind demons? Mind demons are just illusory roads. Playing this in front of me, I open up the golden elixir magic power with ''clear mirror and water stop'' and stick to my original heart. Even the God''s mind can''t shake me."


    Xiao smiled coldly, but he didn''t dare to neglect it in his heart. He showed "clear mirror water stop" to expel the demonic fantasy in his heart.


    Although he looked down on the demonic fantasy generated by the God''s mind, fear had already been born in his heart. Even he, who has practiced the illusory magic power for two generations, can be unconsciously possessed by the heart. It can be seen that the God''s mind is powerful.


    "Finally."


    Xiao stood a hundred feet away, just in front of him, the light spot was suspended in the air, and a solemn and terrible Shinto breath was released from the light spot.


    "There are many Shinto laws and ideas contained in this. The ideas of the strong in the Lord''s realm are at least more than 20 million, far more than the 100000 ideas I have now. No wonder I felt that more than 100000 ideas were almost taken away immediately when I stepped into this idea."


    Xiao Naihe took a closer look at the surrounding environment. He knew that the ideas left by the immortal god were too strong. Almost 20 million ideas gathered into a little, condensed into a light ball and turned into an idea.


    For this idea, if Xiao can directly refine it, I''m afraid his power will rise ten thousand times in an instant, not to mention the true realm of God, even the peak of the divine realm is no problem.


    However, the problem is that the idea is too strong. However, within a hundred feet, Xiao will feel that his mind has been broken, let alone how to take it away.


    "It seems that we should think of a way." Xiao Naihe frowned, sat on the ground and began to think hard on the spot.


    He came to God''s heaven and earth. When he met this great opportunity, he couldn''t go back empty handed. Moreover, Xiao faintly felt that there should be a means to suppress this idea, but he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe had a flash of inspiration, patted his head and said with a smile, "why am I pig head? Isn''t there an influence force in the origin of Buddhism and Taoism? Although I can''t control the real essence of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism now, it can be said that I can''t even play one tenth of the origin, but if I manifest the true body of the origin and seal the idea of God, I must have a chance."


    At present, Xiao Naihe did what he said and did. He immediately thought of the five Buddhas in his heart, and a holy Brahma singing slowly sang in his mind, solemn and holy. However, Xiao seemed to incarnate into a supreme Buddha, holding the Buddha chain and rotating the Buddha beads.


    The feeling in the right way of Buddhism is not comparable to the degree of evil Buddhism and esoteric Buddhism. Degree is to completely control a person''s thought, mind and behavior, which is no different from their two refining puppets of demons. Some are just noble excuses.


    However, the power of influence is very different. It just washes one''s inner filth directly and integrates Buddhism and Taoism into the consciousness of all things. Not control, but tolerance and piety.


    Of course, Xiao doesn''t want to turn himself into a Buddhist or Taoist practitioner, otherwise he will find the cultivation of evil, witchcraft and humanity.


    Silk... Silk


    The origin of Buddhism and Taoism shows the true body and turns into a golden ocean in the void, directly surrounding the idea of God.


    "Boom... Boom!"


    This idea of God seems to give birth to an independent idea, trying to eliminate the influence of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. However, the origin of Buddhism and Taoism is the power of heaven. Even the heaven and Taoism can''t be controlled. How can they be disobedient by a God''s idea.


    The power of the five Buddhas wandered around, forming the appearance of the Ninth Heaven, which directly suppresses the idea of God.


    "Sure enough, there was a play." Xiao Naihe looked at it, and his heart was ecstatic. Seeing that the idea of the God was slowly sealed into the Buddha, Xiao Naihe smiled.


    "But there are 20 million gods gathering together. I can''t seal it for a moment. It must take a day."


    God''s idea is so overbearing that Xiao doesn''t think he can seal it directly at once, and even if it is sealed, it can''t be used directly.


    However, Xiao calmed down and carefully used the origin of Buddhism and Taoism to seal the idea of God. At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly changed his face.


    Because outside, several powerful Shinto thoughts swept in directly. Although they were not in the cave of Xiao Naihe, the Shinto breath was too strong. Even Xiao Naihe knew what was going on.


    "Only two days later, those powerful shintoids came to the door. It''s troublesome. And Master Lu is still outside now. We must find a way to delay them."


    Xiao Naihe is now at this juncture. Once disturbed, he will face an irreparable end.

 Chapter 539

    Luo forgot to say that after flying day and night, especially with the help of space magic weapon, the distance that would have taken several days was forcibly reduced to one day and night.


    What did he do for? It must be this treasure.


    The breath of God''s heaven and earth is so strong that it has spread to the Obsidian city on the unparalleled continent. This breath is obviously what God''s heaven and earth realm, and even the space of heaven and earth after the death of the light and strong people in God''s realm.


    In this world, there must still be some magic weapons, pills, and even secret scripts and skills. In the spiritual world of the unparalleled continent, there has never been a lack of such talk.


    Many practitioners whose accomplishments are not very high get a lot of magic weapons and pills from inside after they get a divine heaven and earth, and immediately become a overlord. This often happens.


    "The heaven and earth in front of us are absolutely at the level of God. Otherwise, how could this smell of Shinto law spread so far? However, this heaven and earth has existed for a long time, and it seems that the smell has faded slowly. Unexpectedly, there are such big treasures in the ten small worlds around the unparalleled continent!"


    Luo Qieyan has lived on the unparalleled continent for thousands of years. His family has lived in Obsidian city for generations. Naturally, he knows that there are ten small worlds around the unparalleled continent, which are dependent on the continent.


    However, in the eyes of these unparalleled mainland practitioners, the ten small worlds are the existence of remote areas. Even when song Xingqun came here, he felt that the people in the practice world here were all local steamed stuffed buns and could only be their unparalleled slaves.


    "Since it is God''s heaven and earth, there may be eight or even nine magic weapons and pills in this great treasure. I can easily get any of them. I can receive it infinitely. I may be able to enter the peak of the true realm of God at any time, and even the realm of God is not a dream."


    Luo Qieyan thought to himself that he was just in the middle of the true realm of God. He had stayed on this ridge for too long. If there was no real opportunity, he was afraid to live in this realm all his life. When heaven and man decline, Luo forgets that Yan will really encounter the great disaster of heaven and fall directly.


    Now there is the great treasure of God, heaven and earth. He won''t be happy.


    "Well, why did anyone else come? It seems that I''m not the only one here."


    He felt that there were several powerful smells around him, most of which were in the early stage of God''s true realm. After all, obsidian city is just a third rate city on the unparalleled mainland. Practitioners above shenzhenjing generally don''t live in this place.


    If the practitioners of obsidian city regard the ten small worlds as remote areas, then the practitioners of Shenkong and Shenzhu will regard Obsidian city as a remote area, which is a change of vision with the change of strength.


    There was a squeaking commotion from the woods. Luo forgot to say that he looked back and looked at the past. Immediately, he pressed his hands and a white chain appeared. He released the past towards the woods, as if he wanted to directly catch the figure inside.


    The shadow burst and gathered again. Luo forgot to say that he frowned, but his heart was full of killing intention. He said coldly, "get out of here."


    "Wait, wait, since Taoist friends are just looking for money and treasure, they don''t have to sacrifice their lives."


    Behind the woods, the mysterious figure came out directly from the ground, like a real body gathered by thousands of ideas.


    "Who are you? Well, it''s just at the beginning of the true realm of God. I think it''s easy to kill you."


    "Taoist friend, no, elder, I''m just looking for treasure from outside. It''s very dangerous here. If you kill me, elder, I''ll fight back, even if I''m not an opponent of elder. As long as my spirit explodes, even elder may be seriously injured."


    "Are you threatening me?" Luo Qi''s eyebrows gathered, and immediately a murderous spirit swept away. If Jin Xian stood here at this time, he was afraid that Luo forgot to say that his murderous intention would break his heart, and even a trace of strength would not exist.


    "Senior, you are a smart man. Naturally you know what I mean. If senior doesn''t mind, we can still cooperate. Look, there are many competitors around. It''s impossible for lone rangers to benefit."


    Luo forgetting Yan''s face was uncertain. He knew that the mysterious man was right. There had been a lot of strong breath around him, both in the early stage and in the middle stage of the divine realm. If you have to eat alone, I''m afraid you''ll be attacked by the crowd before you go out.


    After thinking about it, Luo forgot to say that he soon put away his killing intention, nodded slightly and said faintly, "so you have a good move?"


    If LV Shiyue were here, he would recognize that the person in front of him was Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe naturally felt that many Shinto strongmen came outside, and he had some plans in his heart for a long time. He originally calculated that some people would use some space or flying magic weapons to come here quickly.


    Therefore, he had his own defense for a long time. He summoned the killing separation in the space-time world, separated most of his God thoughts, and the God soul also went on the killing separation. Then let LV Shiyue enter the heaven and earth tripod into the space-time world. After all, it''s inconvenient for Shinto masters to directly her level.


    "Master, if you don''t say that, look ahead." Xiao Naihe smiled calmly. He showed a split body of killing. He deliberately restrained his essence and killing breath. His Qi was round and smooth. Luo forgetting Yan would never know that he was the peak of the true realm of God, but felt that he was the beginning of the true realm of God.


    Luo Qieyan looked at it and his face slowly became bad.


    From outside the forest, the god world slowly entered the strong ones of the four God realms, the early stage of the three God realms and the middle stage of the one God realms.


    "It will take three days to catch up from Obsidian city. Even the strong at the peak of shenzhenjing. They came so quickly. I''m afraid they have the same magic weapon of space flight as me." Luo forgot to say with a cold smile.


    The four people in front knew each other and said with a sneer: "Yao Fengliang, Yao Xiwan and Yao Yiya, it is said that your three brothers got a seven grade medium flying magic weapon in the heavenly beast hall, which has the effect of traveling five million miles a day, but it is only a one-time magic weapon. You actually use it. It seems that you are determined to get the treasure in heaven and earth."


    "Ha ha, Luo Qieyan, although you are in the middle of shenzhenjing, the strength of our three brothers is just the early stage of shenzhenjing, which is worse than you. However, brother Gao Xiang is in the middle of shenzhenjing like you. Now he has reached an agreement with our three brothers to jointly seize the treasures in this world."


    "What!"

 Chapter 540

    Luo Qieyan was absolutely afraid of Gao Xiang in front of him.


    As the three brothers of the Yao family said, Gao Xiang is already a strong man in the middle of shenzhenjing and one of the old masters of obsidian city. If these three people work together, I''m afraid he can''t get well.


    Luo Qieyan looked at Xiao Naihe and thought to himself, "this boy is right. No one can eat alone in such a place, or they will attack it. Now I have hinted to join hands with this boy, but we are afraid it will be difficult to deal with four people."


    Just as countless thoughts and tricks flashed through Luo Qieyan''s heart, suddenly six powerful breath flashed into the void. In particular, there was a very terrible power of Shinto law, which was far more than Luo Qieyan and them.


    Even Gao Xiang and the three brothers of the Yao family changed their faces at this time. They knew what experts were coming from the opposite side: "the peak of God''s true realm!"


    The six figures flickered in from the outside of God''s heaven and earth, showing their true bodies. The six people were wearing gold armor, with a bright sun on their armor. The strong people in the early and middle stages of God''s true realm stood behind.


    In front of the five people stood a man as tall as ten feet and with a big back. A long scar on his face fell from his eyebrows to the corner of his mouth. It looked terrible.


    This man is actually a strong man at the peak of the divine realm. If he reaches this realm, the physical injuries can be removed. Even if he is injured and leaves scars, he can be directly removed to form new skin and new flesh. But instead of doing so, he left a scar to remind himself of something.


    Jin Tianlun stood with his hands behind his back. His eyes swept over the three brothers of the Yao family, Gao Xiang, Luo Qiyan and Xiao Naihe. A chill at the peak of the divine realm immediately came to his mind.


    Both Gao Xiang and Luo Qieyan, practitioners in the middle of the divine realm, felt a wave of killing intention and could swallow themselves at any time, not to mention the three brothers of the Yao family, who were in the early stage of the divine realm.


    Xiao Naihe was also very cooperative in his performance. He hid the peak breath of God''s true realm and deliberately trembled. It seemed that he trembled because of fear.


    "This is occupied by the law enforcement team of obsidian city. You and others leave quickly." a man in gold armor shouted coldly, pointing to Luo Qieyan and others.


    This man''s strength is only the beginning of the true state of God. He is not as good as Luo''s forgetting words, but they dare not underestimate each other. For one thing, the Obsidian city law enforcement team is too famous. Luo forgets to compare it with the law enforcement team, which is like the difference between heaven, earth, clouds and mud.


    Of course, those who explore treasure outside, as long as they have absolute interests in front, even if the other party is a member of the law enforcement team, Luo forgets to say that they may dare to see benefits and get sick and kill them on the spot.


    However, Jin Tianlun is one of the captains of the Obsidian city law enforcement team. His strength has reached the peak of the divine realm. He is better than Luo forgetting to say that Gao Xiang is better. As long as Jin Tianlun is willing, all five of them here will be directly killed by Jin Tianlun.


    For a time, Gao Xiangluo forgot his words and didn''t know how to speak. They were unwilling to ask them to leave. After all, the treasures of this world were very attractive to them.


    If you don''t leave, Jin Tianlun can kill them directly alone. It''s not worth it.


    "Are you going or not? If you don''t go, you will be the enemy of our law enforcement team. Everyone will die without a burial place today." another practitioner of golden armor showed a fierce look.


    "What a great prestige, Jin Tianlun. Although you are the captain of the law enforcement team, this is not Obsidian city after all. You don''t have so much strength to manage this place."


    At this time, a somber laughter came from a distance, but in an instant, people from dozens of miles away directly entered here.


    When Jin Tianlun saw the man in front of him, his face suddenly changed and became more afraid: "Xia Dongliu, you''re here. Are you going to fight against the law enforcement team of obsidian city?"


    Xia Dongliu smiled: "as I said, this is not Obsidian city. No matter how powerful you are, you are only limited to Obsidian city. If I were above Obsidian City, I would certainly give you some thin noodles. But this is not Obsidian city. If others are afraid of you, I am not afraid of you."


    "Master Xia, it''s really master Xia."


    "Great. If master Xia is here, we will be saved."


    Gao Xiang and Luo Qieyan immediately cheered, ignoring the poor eyes of the law enforcement team. These two people know that Xia Dongliu is actually using to win them over.


    Because in front of the Obsidian city law enforcement team, even if Xia Dongliu is the strong one at the peak of shenzhenjing, it is difficult for one person to compete with the six members of the law enforcement team. Even if Jin Tianlun agrees to cooperate with Xia Dongliu, he will certainly turn his face after the matter is completed. Xia Dongliu can''t please these six people.


    However, if Xia Dongliu cooperates with Gao Xiang and others, he is vaguely able to resist the edge of the law enforcement team and let them throw a rat''s deterrent.


    Luo Qiaoyan now has a tacit understanding with Gao Xiang. In front of the law enforcement team, they''d better combine these scattered repairs to benefit.


    Even if Xia Dongliu wants to win them over, he must give up some benefits. As for Xiao, it''s even simpler. His purpose is unknown to everyone present. He always acquiesces to follow Luo Qiyan.


    "OK, good! What a Xia Dongliu, you''d better not go to Obsidian city. If you go to Obsidian City, I''m afraid our law enforcement team won''t welcome you."


    Xia Dongliu couldn''t hear the threat of Jin Tianlun and couldn''t help laughing: "Jin Tianlun, don''t worry. I''m sure I won''t return to Obsidian city in the future. But before that, I advise you that this place must be God''s heaven and earth. It has been a long time and may have left a lot of treasures. Your law enforcement team can''t swallow it alone, and neither can our casual repair party. It''s better to cooperate and split the accounts in half to avoid accidents, Any law enforcement member who dies doesn''t know what''s going on! "


    Gao Xiang and others nodded. Since Xia Dongliu wooed them, how can he leave a mouthful of soup for himself? Now it''s best to accompany Xia Dongliu.


    Jin Tianlun looked at Xia Dongliu and almost saw something from the man. He nodded slowly and suppressed his unhappiness: "well, we''ll split the things in the God''s heaven and earth, but I vilified him. If you dare to play any tricks in front of me, don''t blame me for killing you on the spot."


    "You too. I don''t know the reputation of your law enforcement team. We''d better cooperate obediently to avoid all kinds of suspicion."


    Then more than a dozen people agreed to cooperate. When they looked at God''s heaven and earth, their goal was to become all kinds of magic weapons and pills.

 Chapter 541

    Now Xia Dongliu''s seven people have formed a camp, and Jin Tianlun''s side has also formed a camp.


    Xiao Naihe knocked it out from Luo Qieyan''s mouth. Without exception, these people came from Obsidian cities closest to the ten small worlds in the unparalleled mainland.


    Not to mention Gao Xiangluo forgetting to say that they, even Jin Tianlun and Xia Dongliu, the strong men at the peak of the divine realm, need at least three days and nights to fly at top speed across the Dajie River and come directly from the unparalleled mainland.


    "If they don''t have any flying or space magic weapons, I don''t believe anything."


    Xiao smiled. He didn''t show his extraordinary talent and strength from the beginning. He sneaked into Luo Qieyan''s side, just to drag them down.


    His present self is absorbing the idea of God and has absorbed it to a very critical moment. He can''t be disturbed. Otherwise, waiting for him will be the end of doom.


    So Xiao Naihe exhausted his mind and must hold these people. As long as he absorbed them in a few hours, Xiao Naihe immediately clapped his hands and left. After all, the servants United. Xiao Naihe hated the scene no matter how powerful the killing was.


    For one thing, these ten people are all practitioners of the divine realm, especially Jin Tianlun and Xia Dongliu, who are the strong ones at the peak of the divine realm. Even if they kill separately, they can deal with one of them. Unfortunately, there were enemies around him, so Xiao Naihe hid his cultivation immediately after the killing and separation, and showed that he was just the beginning of the true realm of God.


    After the fall of the immortal God, the distance of 10000 miles is all the god heaven and earth transformed by the immortal God. Jin Tianlun and others stepped into it, they directly passed through the boundary formed by the God''s law.


    Luo Qieyan took a look and couldn''t help but say, "the boundary of this law is definitely not formed by the strong people in the divine realm, at least in the early stage of the divine realm. It seems that brother Xia is right. This place should be the divine heaven and earth."


    "Yes, if you want to form heaven and earth, you must at least enter the divine realm and return to nature. The strong in the divine realm have broken the void, and the self-made heaven and earth has exceeded our Shinto law. The aura of spiritual power from front to back is extremely pure. Even if I use my milk strength to release the spiritual power in my body, I''m afraid it''s far inferior."


    "You? Even if all of us use all our spiritual power, it is far less than the capacity of the Shinto law in the God''s heaven and earth." Jin Tianlun said coldly after Saul forgot to speak.


    Although Jin Tianlun was unhappy with the alliance of the scattered practitioners, he was a man who had seen the world after all. He knew that the original owner of the god heaven and earth was absolutely powerful beyond his imagination.


    Obsidian city can only serve as a third rate town on the unparalleled mainland. Let alone God''s realm, even the strong in God''s realm can count it with one hand.


    There are not many strong people in God''s realm on the whole unparalleled continent. After all, they have entered the realm of God''s realm. They are already super giants who smash the void. They basically operate in the bulk gate.


    In the 3300 world, there are not many strong people in God''s realm. An arrogant practitioner like Jin Tianlun is crazy in Obsidian City, but when he meets a strong man in God''s realm, he will be very good.


    Xia Dongliu couldn''t help sighing at this time: "I can''t see the strong in Shenkong, and Shenzhu is a legendary figure, which I haven''t seen in my life."


    Other people also nodded one after another. The strong people in God''s realm are too powerful. They are limited to the existence of legend level. Even these people in front of them have never seen them.


    "I must take this God, heaven and earth." Jin Tianlun said secretly in his heart.


    But he is not the only one thinking. Even Xia Dongliu has secretly planned to offend the law enforcement team of the whole Obsidian city. He will get the greatest benefit in the god world. This kind of great opportunity can''t be changed for thousands of years.


    Xiao Naihe vaguely looked at Jin Tianlun and Xia Dongliu, and secretly calculated that there were six people in the Obsidian city law enforcement team, including the early stage of three shenzhenjing, the middle stage of two shenzhenjing and the peak of one shenzhenjing. Xia Dongliu, on the other hand, is also one of six men with considerable accomplishments.


    Xiao Naihe did not count himself in. If he wanted to hold these people down, the best thing was to find an opportunity to lead them to a place of disaster.


    "It seems that the giant beast I just sealed can be used. I just expected this situation. However, although the giant beast is powerful in spirit, it is only in the middle of shenzhenjing at most. It is difficult to deal with the peak of shenzhenjing." after thinking about it, Xiao Naihe is also thinking about how to find an opportunity to use the giant beast to deal with these people.


    "You see, how can there be such pills on the ground? Many, many." a man with gold armor said with some waves.


    Everyone looked at the ground ahead and immediately took a breath of air-conditioning. There are pills all over the ground. Luo forgets to sweep it casually. There are at least tens of thousands of pills on the ground.


    "This time, there are seven or even eight pills in God''s heaven and earth." Gao Xiang couldn''t help but be ecstatic when he was about to pick it up.


    Suddenly, Xia Dongliu said coldly, "don''t touch these pills. All these pills have become waste pills. The pills that have lost their properties can''t be eaten. I''m afraid they have severe toxicity."


    The two sides originally wanted to snatch these pills. Suddenly, hearing Xia Dongliu say so, they immediately felt a chill rising from their back to the back of their head and hurriedly stepped back.


    Jin Tianlun also looked ugly and sighed, "it''s a pity that tens of thousands of pills are all wasted." others shook their heads and sighed one after another.


    After taking two steps, the two sides immediately felt a very repressive law coming from the bottom of the ten square spring. Jin Tianlun and Xia Dongliu, the two strong men at the peak of the divine realm, couldn''t help but step back, and hurriedly ran their whole body''s spiritual power to restrain their spirits. Otherwise, they could seriously hurt themselves just now.


    "What a powerful threat... There must be something very powerful in the God''s heaven and earth. It may be under the clear spring. I almost broke my heart when I was hit by the spirit just now. Go and have a look."


    Xia Dongliu calmed her mind and hurriedly fled down to swim under the ten clear springs.


    Then the two sides followed, and no one was willing to fall behind. After seeing tens of thousands of pills on the earth, people wait and see what big treasure exists in God''s heaven and earth.


    At this time, an idea, everyone dived directly from above to below.

 Chapter 542

    Under the ten clear springs is the underground cave where Xiao Naihe is located, especially above. When people see the clear spring water floating in the upper space, it seems that a small space they enter has isolated the control of Shinto heaven and earth.


    As soon as Jin Tianlun landed, he shrouded his Shinto law power over the other five members of the law enforcement team, forming a huge shield to protect them.


    This is the power of the real team. All the law enforcement teams in Obsidian city are people on the same ship. No matter what they get, they will be divided equally. Therefore, all six people work together and retreat together.


    On the other hand, there are seven people in the scattered repair party here. Except for the three brothers of the Yao family, others are not in the same line, although they are all cooperative parties. However, once there is a contradiction or reputation risk, any of them may sell their teammates.


    When this powerful pressure came from the underground cave, almost all of the scattered practitioners used their own divine power to stick to their original intention. Compared with Jin Tianlun, it has the least quality.


    After Xia Dongliu stabilized her heart, her eyes glittered, but it was like an ancient well.


    "What a powerful divine power. The original owner of this God dominated heaven and earth must have fallen when he crossed the sky, so he left this divine power."


    Whether Xia Dongliu or Jin Tianlun, these two people are the existence of the peak of shenzhenjing. They have heard of some strong people in shenzhujing crossing the sky.


    If the strong people in the Lord''s realm fail to cross the sky, they will use their huge spiritual power to condense one idea, and then find a way to reincarnate.


    However, after some gods transformed their ideas into ideas, they were greatly damaged by the natural disaster, but their successors were powerless. The last ideas left will only be cheap to future generations.


    Jin Tianlun''s eyes didn''t know how much he looked, and he thought to himself: "The master of God''s heaven and earth also has an initial state. The strong man in the initial stage of God''s state has at least 20 million God thoughts. Now I''m just a million God thoughts, which is far less than God''s state. If I can get so many God thoughts, even if I can only absorb half of them, it will be enough for me to go into God''s state and become a return to nature."


    Xia Dongliu on the other side thinks again: "Once this divine power in God''s heaven and earth is sent out, let alone Obsidian City, any strong person will be jealous even if it is a super large door like unparalleled sect. I must seize this opportunity and make use of these people around me to give them some sweets at most. However, the most important thing is Jin Tianlun, whose strength is not below me. I want to get this divine power It must be life and death. I must be careful not to be plotted by him. "


    Not only Jin Tianlun and Xia Dongliu, but also the practitioners of the other two sides have different eyes and think about all kinds of things in their hearts. Xiao can guess what they think again.


    "It seems that these two people are not an iron plate between themselves. They can use it. And now they are about to reach my place. If they see me, at most, I will give up absorbing divine thoughts and run away."


    Xiao Nai secretly planned in his heart.


    At this time, more than ten people from the two sides had approached the boundary of the underground cave. One of the middle-aged men in gold armor pointed to the figure in front and shouted, "there are people there."


    Xiao Naihe''s master was sitting on the ground with his back to the people, so these people couldn''t see Xiao Naihe''s master.


    At this time, his original Buddha had fallen into a state of no self and no mind. He was sealing and absorbing the divine mind, and there was no way to leave. Moreover, Xiao Naihe''s main divine soul had been attached to the killing body.


    Although the "great array of the heavens" and "five Buddhas" are set up on the Buddha''s side, it can only guard against the practitioners in the early stage of the divine realm, not to mention the peak of the divine realm, even the practitioners in the middle stage can directly break it.


    Xiao Naihe knows that this is the most critical moment. If these people directly start to come towards the Buddha, he can only directly integrate the Buddha into the divine tripod of creation, and then use killing to separate himself and escape: "I hope they don''t do it so early."


    "Look at the light spot on the wall, there is an extremely vast power of stars, which is definitely the idea left by the strong ones in the Lord''s realm. Darling, there are at least two thousand ideas, and they have been condensed into one idea and spiritual consciousness."


    "That man must have come to us first, but I think his power, charm and spirit are just the peak of Jinxian. Good guy, a cultivator in Jinxian period is impatient to rob us of the God''s mind."


    "Don''t worry, this golden immortal should not be able to absorb such great ideas. The Lord of God''s realm starts with at least 20 million ideas. The peak of a golden immortal is only tens of thousands of ideas. I can''t absorb so many God''s ideas. This man is too greedy. He must be too busy now, otherwise we''ll run away before we arrive."


    Gao Xiang and Luo Qieyan nodded. The man opposite almost didn''t feel a trace of mind wandering. He must want to absorb the Lord''s mind. Instead, he was led into eternal disaster. Now he can''t go if he wants to go.


    Jin Tianlun''s eyes burst out: "this idea of God is very useful to the law enforcement team of obsidian city. I can''t want anything else in God''s heaven and earth, but this idea must be given to me."


    "What are you talking about?" Xia Dongliu smiled coldly, clenched his fists, and his face was like a knife cutting axe chiseling, with a strange expression. "Jin Tianlun, you''re playing with me. You want the idea of God? You don''t take me in the eye."


    "There must be many treasures in this God''s heaven and earth. I''ll give you everything else. I won''t accept anything. As long as this idea and spiritual knowledge are righteous enough."


    "Hum, don''t think I don''t know. The mind formed by the mind of the strong in the Lord''s realm is much stronger than any magic weapon. Besides, all the pills have become waste pills just now. I''m afraid the magic weapon won''t have any good results. Do you really think Xia Dongliu and others are easy to bully?"


    Xia Dongliu said that he immediately dragged all the practitioners around him into the water. What he wanted was to deal with Jin Tianlun with everyone.


    Luo forgot to say that when he saw the Lord''s thoughts, his breath was unstable. He didn''t understand Xia Dongliu''s plot. He quickly shouted, "don''t deceive people too much by your Obsidian city law enforcement team. If you annoy me, you can draw a line to compete."


    "Yes, now we are all in this place where there is no village in front of us and no store behind us. Even if we kill the law enforcement team of obsidian City, no one else will know."


    For a time, the scene was full of excitement, and conflict could break out at any time.

 Chapter 543

    "Jin Tianlun, the law enforcement team of obsidian city has deceived people too much. The God''s mind is so huge. Don''t mention you. Even all of us can fully absorb it. I''m afraid the six of you can''t swallow it. Even if you swallow it, you have to spit it out."


    Gao Xiang''s face is gloomy and cruel. Now in the face of such a great opportunity, where has he seen Jin Tianlun and others eat God''s thoughts directly alone. Even if the other side''s strength is very high, and there is the support of the Obsidian city''s law enforcement team behind it, Gao Xiang will give up.


    Indeed, it is interests that make people bold and can lead to disasters at the same time.


    Jin Tianlun coldly glanced at everyone in the scattered cultivation party, not to mention the middle stage of Gao Xiang''s divine realm. Even the practitioners in the early stage of the divine realm like the three brothers of the Yao family looked at themselves with a look like killing their father and enemies.


    "Hum, I''m one of the leaders of the Obsidian city law enforcement team, but there are strong people in the divine space in our law enforcement team. If you say I can swallow it?"


    Upon hearing this, Gao Xiang and others immediately changed their face. He knew that Jin Tianlun would bring up the Obsidian city law enforcement team, but he was helpless. Among the law enforcement teams in Obsidian City, there are indeed strong people in Shenkong. The strong people in Shenkong have far surpassed them. Not to mention a Gao Xiang, even a thousand or ten thousand Gao Xiang are not the opponent of a strong man in the divine realm.


    For a time, several people had complex faces, sometimes angry, sometimes afraid, all kinds of different.


    The six of Jin Tianlun knew that the effect had been achieved. With the strong man in the sky behind them, their waist became hard: "Today, anyway, this Shinto idea is going to be decided by the Obsidian city law enforcement team. If any of you disagree, our law enforcement team will suppress it. You should think about whether you have the strength to compare with the giants of Shenkong."


    "Hey, Jin Tianlun, you don''t need to alarmist. Even if the law enforcement team of obsidian city is guarded by the strong in Shenkong, it''s also the business of obsidian city. This is a small world. It''s a mistake for you to give up your close and seek far. Even if you offend the strong in your law enforcement team today, you should read this divine idea to us."


    At this time, Xia Dongliu''s gloomy voice suddenly sounded, the tone was very impolite, and the volcano may erupt at any time.


    "Yes, brother Xia, this is not your Obsidian city. What if the law enforcement team has the strong ones in Shenkong? Even if there are ancestors at the legendary level of Shenzhu, as long as they violate our interests, even their parents can do it."


    "As long as you violate our interests, don''t mention your law enforcement team in Obsidian city. Even if it is the first sect of unparalleled sect, we can turn our face today, and at most we won''t reach unparalleled mainland in the future. There are 3300 worlds between heaven and earth. Can you chase us to other worlds as a law enforcement team?"


    As soon as Luo forgot to say something, he didn''t have time to respond. Suddenly, a breaking sound of "bang" came from the ten square clear springs. Huge waves splashed from above, forming strange flowers one after another. The thick red force of blood came directly.


    A huge roar, splashing waves, and ice arrows were released from the ten clear springs above, breaking the empty space and directly releasing towards Jin Tianlun and others.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo


    "There''s something here. Be careful." Jin Tianlun burst out and quickly reminded the five guys around him.


    At this time, a man in golden armor took a step back. His cultivation has reached the middle stage of the true realm of God. He immediately blew a punch. The golden armor was constantly twisted, forming a sense of dragon and snake. He hanged it from the void, closed his hands and directly hit all the ice arrows.


    Then there was another "Tianzhu fist". The bombardment concentrated the power of a cannon. The shell fell on the ten square clear spring, which immediately broke the space of the whole clear spring and showed a huge spray.


    "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, cross hanged, broken and unique!"


    The other two men in gold armor also threw a punch together, and the strong pressure almost wandered from nine days away, condensing the appearance of an ancient God Emperor.


    It was just a false shadow. The fist that the two practitioners in the early stage of the true state of God jointly hit immediately broke the spray.


    "Is that... A monster?"


    Jin Tianlun suddenly saw that a huge fierce beast ran out of the ten clear springs and immediately opened his mouth to the people.


    A powerful elixir came out of the beast''s body. At this time, Jin Tianlun and Xia Dongliu''s faces changed. They finally knew where the spirit after the waste gas of those elixirs was.


    It is definitely not directly volatilized, but condensed into a giant beast in front of us. That is to say, this giant beast is the spiritual convergence of the ten thousand God pills.


    "I heard that in the battlefield, once countless corpses are stacked, if no one cares for a long time, the sea of corpses can give birth to spirituality, and then evolve into demons and ghosts. Once powerful, they can even be comparable to Shinto practitioners. It seems that the ancients did not deceive me."


    Luo Qieyan opened his eyes and looked a little strange.


    This giant beast has concentrated tens of thousands of divine elixirs. Although it is powerful, the practitioners in the early stage of shenzhenjing must not be opponents. However, for practitioners in the middle of the true realm of God, this giant beast is only the same strength at most.


    But now, both the law enforcement team and the casual repair party are reluctant to start, and want to deal with each other with the power of giants.


    If someone paid attention to it, you could see that Xiao retreated a hundred feet away and a white light line flashed in his hand.


    "Ow, ow... Ow!"


    The beast roared and landed directly from above. He raised his claws and bombarded the three brothers of the Yao family.


    The second and third members of the Yao family hurriedly stepped back. When they were about to parry, they suddenly felt that two law enforcement members in golden armor came together towards the giant beast.


    "Hehe, the disciples of these two law enforcement teams love to be in the limelight. Third, we directly throw the monster to them."


    The second Yao smiled coldly and retreated with the third. In their eyes, the two law enforcement officers love to show off. They are naturally willing to deal with each other.


    Squeak... Squeak


    Suddenly, a strange sound came from the void. The second and third members of the Yao family felt a little vague consciousness and a sharp pain in their chest. Finally, the boss of the Yao family shouted in mid air: "asshole, I''ll fight with your law enforcement team!"

 Chapter 544

    Squeak... Squeak


    Suddenly, a strange sound came from the void. The second and third members of the Yao family felt a little vague consciousness and a sharp pain in their chest. Finally, the boss of the Yao family shouted in mid air: "asshole, I''ll fight with your law enforcement team!"


    When the second and third members of the Yao family fell, they flashed past from behind. They were the two law enforcement members who wanted to deal with the beast just now.


    Luo forgot to say, his eyes were wide open, and cried coldly, "good guy, even we cheated."


    At this time, no matter how stupid they were, they knew that the two law enforcement members just killed the two brothers of the Yao family by taking action against the giant beast.


    At this time, they lost two Shinto practitioners on the side of scattered cultivation. At present, the Obsidian city has occupied the greatest advantage.


    Unexpectedly, the Obsidian city law enforcement team was so cunning and insidious. Even Xia Dongliu felt a chill and said angrily: "Jin Tianlun, it''s not the people of your law enforcement team who want to fight us today, but we want to destroy your law enforcement team."


    Half of Xia Dongliu''s words came from his own anger. Because he was secretly plotted by Jin Tianlun and others, he felt that he had lost face. The other half is to deliberately arouse the anger of the people around them. Now spread the crisis to Luo Qieyan and others, so that they know that they can''t stand idly by. After the people on both sides fight to death, they will have another chance to reap the benefits.


    "Sure enough, it''s the best of both worlds." Xia Dongliu sneered in her heart, but she was still very angry on the outside. She had the appearance of fighting life and death with Jin Tianlun and others.


    But at this time, Jin Tianlun suddenly said, "retreat!"


    Subsequently, the six law enforcement officers directly withdrew and disappeared in front of the crowd.


    Seeing the sudden change, the boss of the Yao family changed his face. He didn''t release his anger. He wanted to solve the problem of killing the second and third people with the power of his companions. Now the law enforcement members have left, but he doesn''t know what to do. You can''t chase him. His strength is too small. Chasing him out must be death. But when he didn''t chase, he felt unwilling. He could only look angrily and tremble with anger.


    "Elder brother Xia, what should I do?" Luo Qieyan asked hurriedly.


    Xia Dongliu''s face was also a little cloudy and uncertain. She drank coldly: "Since they play tricks, we''re welcome. Now we''re all on the same boat. Listen to me carefully. Seal the God''s idea together and leave immediately. Boss Yao, don''t be depressed. You''re afraid you won''t have a chance to revenge if you get the God''s idea. As long as you listen to me, all of us can step into the sky."


    Gao Xiang and Luo forgot to say that when they heard that they could step into the sky, their mind suddenly became turbulent. Looking at the light spot on the wall, their breathing was a little heavy.


    "Kill the jinxianxiu first." boss Yao showed his fierce face and immediately wanted to kill Xiao Naihe''s original master.


    But at this time, the giant beast rushed towards Xia Dongliu by instinct, opened his mouth and was about to swallow the people.


    "Evil beast, if you dare not be proud in front of me, die for me. Xiaoyue''s true skill!"


    Xia Dongliu sent out his hands, and a thick sound of waves immediately came out of his throat. This is what he condensed the true sound of the great Dharma space at the peak of the divine realm, exercised the life and death morality of "Xiaoyue true skill", and was able to understand the demon beast formed by the Dan spirit of the absolute giant beast.


    Ow, ow, ow


    Wow... Xia Dongliu took a real sound and immediately shook the giant beast''s huge body to ashes, as if the giant beast didn''t exist just now.


    Looking at Luo forgetting Yan, there was a fear in his heart: "the strong man at the peak of Shenzhen realm is powerful. Even if I want to solve this giant beast, I have to spend a lot of effort. Xia Dongliu actually broke the body of the giant beast with one move. This strength has exceeded my imagination."


    Xiao Naihe also nodded secretly, but at this time, there was a sound of breaking through the void from the void.


    Jin Tianlun and others went and returned. At this time, Jin Tianlun, who was at the peak of the Shenzhen realm, immediately played the "thunder Dun real palm", and a great sensation of Shenxiao Tianlei burst out directly from his body. It was like a floating electricity wandering, and he directly squeaked and bombed Jin Tianlun''s body.


    "Hua Hua... Hua Hua..."


    The huge noise came from behind Xia Dongliu. Luo forgets to speak and Gao Xiang''s expression. They quickly shouted, "brother Xia, are you okay?"


    If Xia Dongliu is directly assassinated by Jin Tianlun, all the people in the scattered cultivation party today will be dead. Gao Xiang and Luo forget to say that they are not worried about Xia Dongliu''s safety.


    "It''s all right. I expected that Jin Tianlun was extremely cunning and would definitely go and return. I''ve been waiting for him for a long time. Let''s see today, Jin Tianlun. I''ve changed magic magic magic seven. Qianyin Baifa, ten bombardments."


    Xia Dongliu''s body seemed to turn into a shell. His "magic magic seven changes" turned his body into a demon practitioner, and got the innate spiritual power. As soon as his body bounced out, it was like a shell falling directly on his Jin Tianlun, who could be bombed to death alive.


    Jin Tianlun smiled coldly: "Xia Dongliu, I know you''re powerful. If you really show your ability, even I can''t kill you. Your strength is definitely the top ten in Obsidian City, but I''m not bad. Now your hearts are broken, and it''s easy for my law enforcement team to suppress you. Finally, it''s the same sentence. Those who oppose our law enforcement team can''t live until midnight."


    "You Jin Tianlun are also arrogant. Now you don''t know who will win."


    Jin Tianlun''s body moved and displayed a huge "reincarnation of life and death", showing a huge halo in the void, as if everything in the whole world should be controlled by Jin Tianlun. At this time, Jin Tianlun seemed to become the overlord of the world.


    The sky wheel of life and death, who decides the ups and downs!


    Jin Tianlun''s "Heaven wheel of life and death" has achieved great success. This dharma was taught by the strong man of Shenkong. At this time, even Xia Dongliu can feel the power of Shenkong Dharma, which is beyond his imagination.


    "Ha ha, Jin Tianlun, I''m afraid you''re going to fail. My Xia Dongliu is not a good stubble, refining soul and green dragon flash!"


    The two great lights of humanity and magic suddenly appeared from the void, which made Xia Dongliu''s body burst out with strong strength!


    Jin Tianlun suddenly changed his face and shouted, "you are a double cultivation of human and evil!"


    "Hahaha, do you know now? Die for me!"

 Chapter 545

    Jin Tianlun suddenly changed his face and shouted, "you are a double cultivation of human and evil!"


    "Hahaha, do you know now? Die for me!"


    Jin Tianlun didn''t expect that Xia Dongliu was a person who practiced both human and evil, and cultivated magic and humanity at the same time. No wonder Jin Tianlun was able to feel a trace of power beyond himself in Xia Dongliu.


    This is the power of double practitioners. Jin Tianlun only knows humanitarian Taoism, while Xia Dongliu combines the dual Taoism of humanity and evil Taoism, with infinite power.


    "Jin Tianlun, you''d better die for me. Now you have violated my anger. Don''t mention your law enforcement team. Even if you are the unparalleled emperor Lao Tzu, no one can save you. Die for me!"


    "King Kong Ice Crystal thunder"


    Xia Dongliu''s body immediately turned into a King Kong shape, and an ice crystal Tianlei burst out from the void. Compared with Jin Tianlun''s Shenxiao Tianlei, she didn''t know how many times stronger it was.


    Boom, boom, boom


    Jin Tianlun only felt that after being struck by this lightning, his chest was shocked and a stream of blood immediately gushed out of his throat: "good Xia Dongliu, my law enforcement team will keep you alive!"


    At this time, at the bottom, other practitioners were also wrestling. Naluo forgot to speak to the law enforcement team. A practitioner in the middle of shenzhenjing was struggling.


    At this time, Luo Qieyan looked at Xiao and shouted, "boy, you are on the same boat as us now. If you can''t kill the people of the law enforcement team, we will all die!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m just in the early stage of shenzhenjing, but I''m not made of mud!" Xiao Naihe deliberately laughed and ran towards a practitioner of golden armor.


    Xiao pretended to parry his sun moon heaven and earth sword and hit the man in gold armor.


    The law enforcement team member, Yuan Bailu, was a practitioner in the early stage of shenzhenjing. At this time, when he saw that Xiao naiheshi exhibited the sword technique of the sun moon heaven and earth sword, he saw that the sun moon heaven and earth sword was just a six grade fairy sword. He suddenly smiled coldly: "just this six grade fairy sword, you want to fight me? Die for me, boy."


    Yuan egret sneered, and then squeezed his hands to form a huge Dharma seal. In the void, a white light pattern appeared, like a tattoo under the gods. With great divine power, he held Xiao Naihe tightly.


    However, Xiao Naihe moved, and the sun moon heaven and earth sword in his hand released a bloody glow, which directly shrouded the light pattern and pinched the yuan egret. In this way, you trapped me and I trapped you. No one can move.


    "What''s this move? Let me go, smelly boy!"


    "If you let go of me, I''ll let go of you!"


    "You... Don''t let me break this array, or I will frustrate you!"


    This yuan egret doesn''t know that Xiao Naihe is deliberately delaying time. With Xiao Naihe''s strength, this yuan egret is definitely not an opponent. Don''t mention Xiao Naihe. Even his own power can kill God in the early stage of the true realm.


    But now Xiao Naihe''s still sealing God''s idea. These people think Xiao Naihe''s trapped by God''s idea and can''t escape. At this time, Xiao Naihe has been procrastinating. As long as the idea is sealed, Xiao can escape immediately.


    For a time, everyone on the whole court wrestled very well.


    Two hours have passed before and after. Xia Dongliu and Jin Tianlun over there are also fighting in the dark. In particular, Xia Dongliu''s two human and evil forces have faintly surpassed Jin Tianlun. Jin Tianlun is frightened.


    "Xia Dongliu, I surrender. You are better than me. Now I am not your opponent. All the things here are yours. I am willing to leave immediately with everyone." Jin Tianlun shouted quickly.


    Xia Dongliu smiled coldly: "Jin Tianlun, you think beautiful. You disobeyed my face in front of me just now. Now you want to clap your hands and leave. It''s too simple. Stay with me."


    "Wait, wait, Xia Dongliu, if you don''t believe it, I can kill my men and make a clear determination for you."


    "Huh?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Jin Tianlun immediately blew the two nearest practitioners of gold armor to death with his hands. The two companions didn''t even have time to say a word. They were beaten by Jin Tianlun immediately.


    "Captain... You..." the faces of the three men in gold armor around them changed a little and were extremely frightened. What they didn''t expect was that their captain killed his companions in order to survive.


    "Well, don''t blame me. You''re not as alive as I am."


    As soon as Jin Tianlun clenched his teeth, he directly blew out a shocking blow and hit the other two companions.


    Xia Dongliu looked on coldly. He watched Jin Tianlun kill his companions in order to survive. It was very refreshing, "kill, if you kill all your companions, I can consider letting you live."


    Before the voice fell completely, a crack suddenly opened behind Xia Dongliu, and Ali''s boxing intention spread from the crack.


    This boxing idea was actually Jin Tianlun''s boxing method of killing two companions. At this time, Jin Tianlun didn''t know what space magic weapon he used. He tore up the two halves of the space and transmitted his boxing idea to another space. He tore the space behind Xia Dongliu and blew out his boxing idea.


    "Bad."


    "Hahaha, Xia Dongliu Rao, you are very cunning. You also need to drink my foot washing water. My space magic weapon is the eighth grade and inferior Jiezi Tianlong ring. Although I have only one space ability, it is equivalent to the strong man tearing space in the early days of Shenkong, which can''t be felt by any practitioners of Shenzhen."


    This fist intention broke out from the space. It immediately bombed Xia Dongliu, and a breath of death broke out from Xia Dongliu.


    "Ah!" Xia Dongliu shouted desperately, "Jin Tianlun, even if I die, I will pull you on my back."


    "No, Xia Dongliu is going to bite back when he is dying!" Jin Tianlun quickly showed his body protection method, condensed a golden shield and protected his golden body.


    But Xia Dongliu blew himself up. The Shinto law immediately turned into a huge mushroom cloud and blasted towards Jin Tianlun.


    "Poof..."


    Jin Tianlun retreated for two steps. The spirit in his body was almost blasted off by Xia Dongliu''s self explosion, and immediately retreated and reduced by one third.


    "Captain."


    "Don''t talk." Jin Tianlun''s eyes were filled with constant light. "Several of us worked together to kill all these people by using the Taoist methods of the law enforcement team. Come on. After killing, this idea is ours."

 Chapter 546

    "Kill all the others."


    Jin Tianlun''s ferocious face was exposed, but he was temporarily bitten by Xia Dongliu. He was also seriously injured. If these companions around him were not loyal to him, I''m afraid they would have forgotten their righteousness at the sight of profit.


    "Captain, what about old seven and old eight?" the strong man in the middle of a golden armor was embarrassed.


    Jin Tianlun just performed very lifelike and killed their two companions at once. Now the people of the law enforcement team are like frightened birds one by one. They are worried that the captain will take action against them.


    "Don''t worry, I have just sent a message to old seven and eight. They know that I want to use bitter meat trick to deliberately let me destroy their flesh bodies. When I broke their flesh bodies, I have pulled out all the gods and souls in their bodies. When I get this divine idea, I''m afraid I can''t recast their gold bodies?"


    Sure enough, the Obsidian city law enforcement team used a bitter meat trick at the beginning. However, Luo Qieyan and others did not expect Jin Tianlun to be so cruel. In order to create an illusion for Xia Dongliu, they actually killed two companions. At that time, everyone in the scattered repair party thought it was true. Where do you know that Jin Tianlun has planned the next thing.


    As soon as Xia Dongliu died, the most powerful backer of sanxiu had no bones left. It seemed that they had no chance of winning. Luo forgetting Yan and Gao Xiang looked at each other and saw deep fear and panic from each other''s eyes.


    "Escape!"


    Without the strongest backer, the remaining few of them are definitely not enemies of the law enforcement team. They might as well give up everything in God''s heaven and earth and escape immediately.


    Luo Qieyan, Gao Xiang and the boss of the Yao family saw that the situation was bad. They immediately turned into a dark shadow and merged with the void. They were about to flee out.


    "Want to go? You didn''t go when you had the chance just now. Now the overall situation has been decided. You can''t go if you want to go. Stay for me." Jin Tianlun smiled grimly.


    At this time, Jin Tianlun blew up his hands and directly blew out a fist in mid air. The later boxing method of "Shuanglong Tianxiang fist" immediately evolved a powerful boxing intention of 100, concentrated in one point and covered the fist.


    Luo forgot to say that he just took a step. He immediately felt that his breathing stopped. At this time, the life breath in his body was directly blasted by the fist "Shuanglong Tianxiang fist", and even his essence was lost.


    Poof


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and Luo forgot to say that he was like a kite off the line. At this time, his body was blown out by Jin Tianlun''s huge "double dragon celestial phenomena", his body was empty and his strength collapsed.


    But in an instant, Luo forgets that Yan has died in the hands of Jin Tianlun.


    "It''s too powerful for Jin Tianlun to kill Luo forgetting Yan directly after such a heavy injury."


    Gao Xiang''s face turned white and his body trembled. As soon as he clenched his teeth, he directly separated 300000 thoughts, suspended in the air, and was about to explode.


    His self explosion of 300000 thoughts is equivalent to losing more than half of his strength. At that time, he will directly fight back to the original state of God.


    But Gao Xiang had no way to live.


    "Boss Yao, if you don''t work hard, you will die today." Gao Xiang''s face is full of blood because he forced all his thoughts into his body. It looks very terrible.


    And boss Yao is also cold all over. When he bites his teeth, he directly uses nearly 80000 thoughts in his body. Two people''s 380000 thoughts explode. Not to mention the middle stage of shenzhenjing, even the strong ones at the peak of shenzhenjing can be killed.


    "The three of you quickly sweep the array and suppress the two evil animals." Jin Tianlun stepped back. He was seriously injured when he punched Luo forgetting Yan. Now he has no spare power to bear the power of self explosion by the joint action of Gao Xiang and boss Yao.


    Two of the three law enforcement team members were in the middle of shenzhenjing, and one was in the early stage of cultivation. At this time, they did not dare to neglect. They quickly joined hands and showed a mysterious landscape painting in mid air.


    As soon as this landscape painting fell in front of everyone, Gao Xiang immediately showed his 200000 gods and absorbed his opponents into the landscape painting.


    "For this reason, I''m working hard. Is it a bit late?"


    The two law enforcement members in the middle of shenzhenjing immediately opened the landscape painting to shield Gao Xiang from absorbing their spirits.


    Jin Tianlun had a rare opportunity. He immediately smiled coldly and punched directly in the air, that is, the "double dragon Tianxiang fist" just now. Although its power was slightly inferior, it was beyond their control to deal with a hot man in the middle and early stages of shenzhenjing.


    But in an instant, Jin Tianlun and his three partners actually jointly killed Gao Xiang and the boss of the Yao family.


    "Pinch!"


    Jin Tianlun''s eyes moved and grabbed five storage bags from the ground. Almost all practitioners have storage bags. Even Jin Tianlun was not surprised.


    At this time, Jin Tianlun collected the five storage bags of the casual repair party, roughly clicked the hands in the storage bag, and immediately showed a happy smile.


    "Yuan egret, what are you waiting for? Thank you for killing this man. Now we go to accept the God''s idea." Jin Tianlun is in a good mood. As long as he gets the God''s idea and absorbs 20000 gods, any of them can be promoted to the second level.


    "OK!" Yuan Baihu smiled coldly with a cold expression. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, he smiled darkly, "boy, you can die."


    Xiao was expressionless. He saw that Yuan egret stabbed the short sword in his hand. Suddenly, there was a commotion in the cave, as if all the surrounding dust had been swept away. A white light was released from the front wall, showing a huge God vision.


    Hum... Hum, hum, hum.


    A long and narrow buzz was released from Xiao Naihe''s body, and the God''s idea of getting the white light spot had been safely absorbed.


    When Jin Tianlun saw it, he immediately felt a little bad. He immediately shouted, "don''t worry about the scattered cultivation. He is just the beginning of the true realm of God. Kill the golden immortal quickly. He can''t leave with the idea of God."


    The people of their law enforcement team always thought that the golden immortal just couldn''t absorb the idea of God and was trapped on the spot, so he didn''t move Xiao Naihe''s original statue at the first time.


    But unexpectedly, Xiao Naihe was so powerful that he absorbed all the God''s ideas at once. Even Jin Tianlun was worried that the other party would leave with the God''s ideas. At that time, they were afraid that they would not catch up.


    "Hurry up."


    In addition to dealing with Yuan egret, the other three joined hands to suppress Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe turned back and showed an indifferent smile on his face. Jin Tianlun only felt that this smile was full of danger.

 Chapter 547

    Xiao Naihe''s original master has absorbed the idea of God for a day. The idea of God is directly formed by the 20 million ideas of the immortal God. Once Xiao Naihe can absorb it, it is definitely the bottom card of the killer mace level.


    In order to absorb this idea, Xiao didn''t hesitate to expose his own self in front of so many strong people in the true realm of God. If it hadn''t been for the casual repair party and the Obsidian city law enforcement team, I''m afraid Xiao would have to return with hatred this time.


    "I finally absorbed the idea law of 20 million gods. Although I''m far from really digesting it, it''s the most powerful card for me at this stage." Xiao Naihe smiled and carefully felt the idea law in the space-time world.


    The power of the two origins of Buddhism and Taoism and the origin of evil Taoism combined to suppress and seal the 20 million gods. Xiao Naihe just felt that the huge treasure in his body was very strong. At this time, Xiao Naihe felt as if he controlled heaven and earth and returned to the period when he was a demon God.


    Jin Tianlun''s face was so ugly that he couldn''t be more ugly: "kill him and take out the law of mind!"


    Their law enforcement team in Obsidian City, all of whom are practitioners of the true realm of God, was beaten to death by a small golden fairy. If it came out, they could directly buy a piece of tofu and die.


    "Boy, stay with me, seven holy lights!"


    "Tianzhu means!"


    "Three yuan palm!"


    At this time, the three strong men jointly blasted out the most powerful moves. Jin Tianlun fought for the possibility of serious injury and deterioration in his body, directly urged the power of Sanyuan palm to 80%, and the roaring heavenly appearance Shenxiao directly appeared from heaven and earth.


    Xiao smiled coldly. Now his spirit has returned to the Buddha. When he pinched his hands, the fifty weight "great array of the heavens" came directly from between his palms.


    In the array, there are six scenes, including humanitarian demons and demons, of which demons dominate and occupy nine days. In the form of the large array, it floats down from the void, as if the waves were scouring the sand and roaring over with the power of destroying the withered and decadent.


    Dong Dong... Dong Dong


    Xiao Naihe''s more than 100000 divine thoughts combined with the "great array of the heavens" has exceeded the power of the early practitioners of the true realm of God at this time. The array picture showed that the huge force photographed a practitioner in gold armor and directly killed one of the law enforcement members who shot in front, leaving no bones on the spot.


    "Old six!"


    Jin Tianlun and another team member suddenly changed their faces. Xiao Naihe''s caught up with the middle stage of shenzhenjing. A little Jinxian has the power to kill the early stage of shenzhenjing. At this time, Jin Tianlun couldn''t help thinking that Xiao''s strength increased sharply after absorbing 20 million gods.


    "How is it possible, let alone Jinxian? Even if I have absorbed such a huge collection of gods, I can''t really use it without continuous refining for a hundred years. He doesn''t even have his own space. How can he directly use God''s gods."


    Xiao Naihe just shocked Jin Tianlun and another cultivator in the middle of shenzhenjing. However, he knew that he took advantage of the other party to despise the enemy and killed the other party directly with the biggest killing move. That''s why the situation just happened.


    Now the two fighting alone in front of Xiao are not rivals. What''s more, they are afraid. If they want to kill them, they can''t rely on themselves.


    "Five Buddha suppression!"


    Xiao Naihe quickly took a step back and retreated towards the edge of the underground cave hundreds of feet away. Five huge Buddha statues evolved from the void.


    Immeasurable light, immeasurable life, Moco immeasurable!


    "Thirty three heavy wisdom fist prints, out!"


    Xiao could not help but punch around. The huge aperture became pure and incomparable. A light of the Buddha gathered from it turned into a strong palm power and rushed towards Jin Tianlun and another man in gold armor.


    "Old five is bound to kill this man. If he escapes, our law enforcement team will suffer a devastating blow." Jin Tianlun''s eyes twinkled with crazy fierce light.


    In front of him, the young golden immortal absorbed a huge collection of divine ideas, and his strength was so strong that he could kill the practitioners in the early stage of shenzhenjing, even in the middle stage of shenzhenjing. Once this person enters the divine realm, he will immediately have the strength to kill the peak of the divine realm, waiting for the improvement of his strength. At that time, everyone in the law enforcement team will not be his opponent, not even the backer of the divine realm.


    Therefore, Jin Tianlun felt the smell of danger from Xiao Naihe and fought to kill Xiao Naihe.


    "Three yuan palm, three points to one, the mind is burning!"


    Jin Tianlun was originally plotted by Xia Dongliu on his deathbed, and his strength was lost by half. Now he burns the spirit and degenerates it into a very weak spirit. He can''t do without decades of rest.


    But in order to kill Xiao Naihe, he didn''t care so much.


    The two law enforcement members, one in the middle of shenzhenjing and the other in the peak of shenzhenjing, jointly performed the great killing move, which shed the vast power of the stars, constantly washed Xiao Naihe''s spirit body, and directly wanted to crush Xiao Naihe.


    If they knew how Xiao could not use the collection of God''s thoughts at this time, they wouldn''t know how they would feel.


    "It''s too strong. Even if I play all my cards now, I can''t resist the big killing moves of these two people." Xiao Naihe just felt that the spirit was almost scattered under the fluctuation of the joint streamer of the two people, but he didn''t have any worries.


    "I''m not the one who''s going to die, it''s you!"


    Jin Tianlun was slightly stunned when he heard this. Then his body was immediately divided into two halves. Before he died, there was only one thought: How did my body suddenly separate.


    Suddenly, Jin Tianlun''s body was torn, and a huge killing sword spirit rushed in from behind him and killed the captain directly.


    "Captain?" the voice of the shenzhenjing practitioner stopped. At this time, behind Jin Tianlun, there was the sanxiu who had fought with Yuan egret. At this time, the sanxiu held the sun moon heaven and earth sword and exuded a strong sense of killing all over the sky.


    "Where''s Lao Jiu? Is Lao Jiu..." the gold armor repairman was stunned. As soon as he looked back, Yuan egret was separated from his head and could no longer die. A chill rushed from his heel to the back of his head: "you pretended to be a pig to eat a tiger. You''re not the early stage of shenzhenjing, but the peak of shenzhenjing!"


    "Now you know it''s too late. Since you want to rob the god heaven and earth and kill me, you are doomed to be dead." Xiao Naihe suddenly said coldly.


    "Wait, wait, if you don''t kill me, I can tell you a big secret, a big secret that is very useful to you."

 Chapter 548

    "Big secret?" Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly, followed by his cold performance. "Now I have a huge God''s mind. Your big secret is useless to me. Kill him for me."


    Seeing the as like as two peas of Xiao Nai''s death, holding up the sword of heaven and moon, they would kill him. The golden armour man quickly cried out, "this secret is very useful to you. You are practicing Buddhism and Taoism. You will need Buddhism and Taoism. I have seen you just now apply the Buddhist way."


    "What?" Xiao was so shocked that he had seen the way printed by Zhiquan? It''s impossible. The wisdom fist seal he got in his hand is a complete version. No one else can know it, "However, there are two Dharma Seals in the great sun Tathagata fingerprint. In addition to the wisdom fist seal, there are also the Dharma definition seal and the Jin Gangjie free guide. That''s right. It seems that this practitioner should have seen these two different great sun Tathagata fingerprints. I should make it clear that these three kinds of fingerprints are all heaven level. Even the God can directly kill them. It''s very important to me."


    Although Xiao Naihe was not calm in his heart, he was still so cold on the surface, as if the sky would not change color when it fell, but looked at the golden armor repairer coldly.


    Xiao Naihe knew that once he was very urgent, he would be caught by the other party. If he cheated on this big day Tathagata fingerprint at that time, it would do him harm but no benefit. Only if he behaved steadily and seemed not interested, the practitioner would tell all the truth in order to let him go.


    "My Shinto fingerprints are at the level of heaven. Only I can in the world. Other fingerprints are rubbish to me, so I''d better die." then, the sun moon heaven and earth sword that killed me was flashing cold light.


    "Wait, wait, I heard that Buddhism, Taoism and Dharma are graded. Only 99 times of aperture can really achieve great success. I think the Buddhist handprint you just displayed is only 33 times of aperture. It must be lack of other handprints. Maybe if you raise it completely, you can directly achieve 99 times of success."


    "Ha ha, interesting. Do you know less about my Buddhist and Taoist fingerprints than you? I can kill you in the golden immortal realm. You are far inferior to me in terms of experience. You still want to make a careless eye with me at this juncture." Xiao Naihe continued to make momentum. The original power of Buddhism and Taoism in his body approached the gold armor cultivator one by one, making the other party almost collapse.


    "What I said is true. Look at this waist token." the practitioner immediately took out a waist token from his arms. On this waist token, there was a strange Maitreya Buddha, which contained a strange light of Buddhism. Xiao Naihe brightened his eyes and immediately knew that this waist token was not ordinary.


    "Well, it''s a little interesting." Xiao Naihe said faintly, and the other hearts had already been full of waves.


    The cultivator saw how Xiao became interested and was immediately overjoyed. He dared not hesitate at this time. He just pondered for a moment and immediately said: "I got this waist token inadvertently. I saw a kind of Buddhist handprint in a secret place in Obsidian city. This waist token was taken from that place. Because it has Buddhist and Taoist power and the ability to wake up, I took it with me."


    ***


    "How did you get this waist token? Where is the mysterious place and what are the characteristics?" Xiao asked calmly as soon as he saw that the effect he wanted had been achieved.


    "It''s in an underground palace in Obsidian City, which is under the law enforcement hall. I can see that the Buddhist handprints are displayed on one wall. The Buddhist handprints you want are on one wall of the underground palace. Sir, I''ve told you all now. Can you let me go?"


    "Hum, you said that the underground palace is under the law enforcement hall. I must enter the law enforcement hall. There are many experts in that place. Don''t you want me to die?"


    "Wait a minute, there are 60 shenzhenjing in our law enforcement team. In the early stage, 16 shenzhenjing in the middle stage and three shenzhenjing peaks. Our law enforcement team also has a strong man in the early stage of Shenkong, named Dao Baiyu. There are thousands of Xiandao members under the law enforcement team. If you are a golden immortal, you have the qualification to enter the law enforcement team. You might as well sneak in with this identity."


    At present, the golden armor cultivator told Xiao Naihe all the routes of the underground palace.


    "Well, since what you said is so thorough, I can''t say it without faith. However, you are my enemy after all. You can''t come out until half an hour after I leave. Jin Tianlun was so mean and plotted against Xia Dongliu just now. I''m still a little worried about your law enforcement team."


    "Well, I''m leaving half an hour after your excellency left. I''ll never move before." the practitioner''s face was ecstatic.


    Xiao couldn''t help but pick out all their storage bags, including those of the casual repair party, and put them in his own space-time world.


    The monk showed a look of flesh pain, but he didn''t dare to speak. He was afraid to say a word later. How could Xiao immediately repent and kill himself.


    "Remember, don''t move for half an hour."


    Xiao said coldly, and then summoned the killing to his side. The figure fled and flew out of the God''s heaven and earth.


    At this time, Xiao ran out directly and left the space of God''s heaven and earth. The heaven and earth tripod immediately appeared in front of Xiao Naihe, and from inside it projected the appearance of LV Shiyue.


    "Well, you really don''t kill him? Cut the grass without removing the roots, and the spring wind blows again!"; LV Shiyue felt very bad about this disciple''s kindness.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly and shook his head: "master, you don''t have to worry. I have my own discretion. Now that person, I''m afraid he can''t live. Even if he survives now, he won''t live long."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Yes..."


    When Xiao Naihe left God''s heaven and earth and began to leap over the boundary river, the golden armored man in God''s heaven and earth moved. He felt that Xiao Naihe''s breath had disappeared and stood up after he was determined again and again.


    "Let me leave in half an hour? Hum!" the practitioner snorted coldly, but when he thought of the scene just now, he felt humiliated and full marks. "I must find a way to make him die without burial place. Now I''ll go back to the law enforcement hall."


    Just after he took a step, he suddenly frowned: "what''s this sound?"

 Chapter 549

    "What''s that sound?"


    The gold armor repairman was slightly stunned, and then swept his eyes around. God''s ten square clear springs and underground caves directly in heaven and earth are where he is now.


    At this time, the mountain collapsed, the earth moved and the mountains shook. He also felt a very bad momentum. He immediately showed his Taoist Dharma and rushed out of this space.


    Watching God''s heaven and earth collapse one by one, the heaven and earth began to disappear. The man also knew the truth: "It seems that after the golden immortal absorbed the collection of Shinto and ideas between heaven and earth just now, the god heaven and earth began to collapse. It won''t take long. If I stay here, I will dissipate with the heaven and earth into the endless void. I can''t get out at that time. What a cunning boy who wants me to stay here for half an hour¡°


    The monk smiled coldly. Although Xiao had some thoughts, he was still seen through by his own.


    He didn''t dare to stay any longer. He hurriedly urged his strength to start to break the space. However, after he entered the gate of the void, the whole person was stunned.


    Because at the edge of the waterfall exit of God''s heaven and earth, a boundary force sealed the gate. This boundary force was actually formed by Xiao Naihe''s getting a one-time magic weapon of seven products from the storage bag.


    The golden light of the glazed glaze scattered at the exit, sending out the power of the mighty dragon, like the best treasure in the dragon. Although this kind of boundary magic weapon has only one-time power, once it is formed, it is afraid that even the strong at the peak of the divine realm will be difficult to break, let alone the middle of the divine realm.


    The monk''s face was cold and a chill rushed up from his back. He couldn''t help shivering. Then his face changed greatly. Looking at the boundary of the space, he was extremely frightened: "the golden immortal... So cruel and poisonous. Even if I die, I won''t let you go..."


    Xiao Naihe sealed the exit. Unless it was the power of the strong in the divine realm to tear apart the two spaces, there was hope to escape in a short time.


    Now I''m trapped here. I can''t see that Xiao Naihe didn''t want to let go of his thoughts from the beginning and let out a cry. The practitioner didn''t know how many times he cursed Xiao Naihe. When he cursed for the 92nd time, God''s heaven and earth suddenly collapsed, the space divine power was extremely chaotic, and a huge bombing force came from the depths.


    Xiao Naihe was now on the boundary river 50000 miles away. He only felt a strong heat behind him.


    "Bang bang! Bang Bang..."


    A huge mushroom cloud appeared at this time, and God''s heaven and earth collapsed. How could Xiao know that the law enforcement member who stayed in God''s heaven and earth must be dead.


    "How could I feel sad when I hit the snake seven inches!" Xiao laughed at himself. He was too kind and soft in his previous life. Finally, he almost lost his life. Life and death are better than death.


    From then on, Xiao knew that when dealing with the enemy, he must retaliate ten times harder than them. Those who want to kill themselves must not be merciful.


    Xiao Naihe has now absorbed the collection of God''s ideas of heaven and earth. Although there are 20 million ideas in this collection, which is far more than Xiao Naihe''s now more than 100000 ideas, it''s a pity that he still can''t use it.


    "I can''t use this card now. Unless I can step into the divine realm and return to nature, I can directly integrate these 20 million gods into my body. Otherwise, I will die."


    Xiao Naihe''s body can''t bear so many divine thoughts. Even if he has double cultivation gold pills, he can''t enter the peak of Shinto. Only when he enters the divine realm, the internal space is expanded ten times, the physical body becomes strong, and there are four real body protectors.


    Although this collection of God''s thoughts is his biggest card, it can''t be used directly. If you want to improve your eyesight, you still have to start from other aspects.


    "I''d better take the Buddhist handprints from the underground palace of obsidian city first. If the law enforcement team didn''t deceive me, the Buddhist handprints in the underground palace must be one of the great sun Tathagata handprints, perhaps the Dharma defined seal or the Jin Gang free seal!"


    The thirty-three levels of the wisdom fist seal are almost as powerful as those in the middle of the true realm of the God of beauty. They can be killed directly in the early stage of the true realm of the God of beauty. If you get other great sun Tathagata fingerprints, improve the five Buddhas and enhance your strength. Even if you are at the peak of the golden immortal realm, you can shoot the peak of the true realm of the God of death and compete with the early stage of the divine realm.


    "But before that, I want to go back to Linyan Pavilion Danyue peak. After all, before I go to the unparalleled mainland, they also need some arrangements."


    Xiao Naihe''s feelings for Dan Yuefeng are not a day or two. Dan Yuefeng can be regarded as half of his family. Although the strength of those elder martial sisters is far inferior to himself, they still exist in his eyes. Therefore, he should leave something before he leaves the small world.


    It has been almost ten days since the killing of Shinto messenger song Xingqun. During this period, the whole continent has become a little calm.


    Originally, the people of Linyan Pavilion and other sects were worried that after killing song Xingqun, the strong people of unparalleled sect would settle accounts with them. At that time, the ten small worlds will surely usher in a disaster.


    However, after ten days, there was no action on the side of wushuangzong, and even Shinto consciousness did not come down. They also knew that this time was a great disaster.


    Since this incident, several other large sects and the two evil sects have made up as good as home, and no longer mention their previous gratitude and resentment. Because after the disappearance of Shinto law, everyone has the possibility to enter the realm of Shinto. These immortal giants hold their strength and practice hard. Where is the idea of fighting outside and inside


    As for the evil way, because of the problem of emptiness and purity, many demon practitioners hide and dare not walk freely in the world, otherwise they will be intercepted by people from other sects.


    Because of this, the monastic world of ten small worlds has reached its peak for the first time in more than 2000 years.


    At the Linyan Pavilion, Dongfang Feng and Dongfang Huo were playing chess. After a move of chess, the pavilion leader Dongfang Feng said, "where are you and Lu Daoyou now? They left without saying goodbye before. I don''t know if they have something important to solve."


    "Maybe, now it''s not Xiao Naihe at the beginning. He has the strength to kill God in the early stage of the real world. It''s impossible for us to limit him any more."


    "Yes!" Dongfang Feng sighed. Not long ago, Xiao Naihe''s not as strong as himself. He stepped into Linyan pavilion with his help.


    But now Xiao Naihe has killed the proud Jiangshan and xushenqing, and has the strength to fight song Xingqun. He has already become the first person in ten small worlds.

 Chapter 550

    Dongfang Feng moved his face after another move of chess, and then said, "I remember that he is the cultivation of Jinxian, and he also has the identity of liupin Dan master. However, he has the strength to kill the real realm of God at the beginning, and must have the strength to enter the realm of Shinto."


    Speaking of the realm of Shinto, both Dongfang Feng and Dongfang Huo brothers are very envious and longing. Over the past two thousand years, no one in the ten small worlds has ever stepped into the realm of Shinto. The only time they saw a Shinto practitioner was song Xingqun, a Shinto messenger.


    At the thought of fighting against song Xingqun and finally killing each other, Dongfang Feng felt like falling into a dream. It was incredible.


    "However, he must have many secrets. He has a good talent in Dandao and knows the things between Shinto. He may be a secret disciple of a Shinto sect. He may also get some powerful inheritance opportunities. People are more popular than people!"


    Dongfang Huo nodded. Xiao Naihe had a lot of secrets. Fortunately, they had disciples like Xiao Naihe in the smoke Pavilion. Because Xiao Naihe, now the prestige of Linyan pavilion has increased day by day, and it has almost become the first of the three sects of demons in the ten small worlds.


    I think that Danxia sect expelled Xiao Naihe because of a magic weapon and a pill. After Xiao Naihe''s identity changed, the whole Danxia sect has become a joke for people all over the world.


    Many religious practitioners would bring up the issue of Danxia sect after tea, so that now the people of Danxia sect dare not come out and walk around casually, and almost want to find a ground seam to get in.


    Zhengchongguang and other Danxia giants often think of how Xiao can be driven out by them, and they want to slap themselves. Well, a talented disciple was expelled by them for a magic weapon and pill.


    A Shinto level disciple can''t take out any magic weapons and pills. They were blinded by lard and lost this disciple for nothing. Look at the prestige of Linyan Pavilion, which is almost the first in ten small worlds. Every day, other sect practitioners come to take refuge. In contrast, Danxia sect is rare!


    "Speaking of this, Dan Yuefeng has a great influence now. Although these disciples came from Danxia sect, now they have improved rapidly one by one. I think we should vigorously cultivate them in the future."


    "That''s right." Dongfang Huo nodded. "These disciples'' rapid promotion has something to do with how. Now all the other disciples in Linyan Pavilion want to cut their heads and drill inside, ha ha!"


    Dongfang Huo and Dongfang Feng were in a good mood. At this time, Dongfang Feng took a move of chess and ate the general of Dongfang Huo, with a smile on his face.


    "Report..."


    A long report came from outside the study. A disciple rolled in in panic, looking excited and surprised.


    "Why are you so flustered?" Dongfang Feng glanced at the disciple coldly, and his tone was a little impolite.


    This disciple must be cold all over at ordinary times and be stunned by the Oriental wind. But now he''s thinking about another thing. He doesn''t pay attention to the tone of the Oriental wind.


    "Your Excellency, Xiao Naihe and senior Lv of Danyue peak are back."


    "OK, I see. You can step back!" Dongfang Feng waved his hand and sent the disciple back. He was about to play chess. Suddenly, his face changed and his figure flashed. He grabbed the disciple in front of him. "What do you say? Why did he come back?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother Xiao just entered Danyue peak and fell from the sky. We were under Danyue peak and two disciples helped them guard the medicine field. Suddenly we felt a strong fluctuation of spiritual power. When we looked up, we saw elder martial brother Xiao and elder Lv."


    This disciple looks excited. Like other disciples, he has been at Danyue peak recently. He wants to please Danyue peak all the time and help all kinds of people. I just want to get senior brother Xiao''s appreciation and benefits.


    Now how could Xiao achieve the golden immortal? It is said that he also killed the Shinto messenger and solved the spiritual crisis in their ten small worlds. Xiao Naihe immediately became the first person in Linyan Pavilion. Even the limelight of Dongfang Feng was robbed by Xiao Naihe.


    "OK, OK, brother, let''s go now." Dongfang Feng looked excited, grabbed Dongfang fire and ran out directly. In a moment, only the disciples who were still stunned were left.


    Danyue peak is now bustling up and down. Many disciples at the foot of the mountain know how Xiao has come back. Thousands of people want to run up. Worried about how angry Xiao could be, he didn''t dare to really go up the mountain. He had to wait at the foot of danyuefeng mountain.


    Zhu Qiong and Zhou Yin were looking at the herbs on the mountain. At this time, they looked at the dense shadows at the foot of the mountain. They couldn''t help but say, "these people are true. In the past, when we came to Danyue peak, we couldn''t see half a shadow in three days or two. Now people have to squeeze up every day. They have to help us. They almost offer us as their ancestors."


    "That''s right. Younger martial brother is different now, but he is already a big man. All these people come for younger martial brother."


    Zhu Qiong nodded and thought that the man she once liked had become the existence that all the families looked up to, and she felt satisfied.


    All this was brought by their younger martial brother. However, the younger martial brother has become a giant in everyone''s heart, but in the eyes of danyuefeng disciples, the younger martial brother will always be the younger martial brother.


    For example, when Li Peilan saw Xiao Naihe coming back, her face showed joy. The next second, she immediately raised her face and knocked Xiao Naihe''s head: "your wings are hard now, aren''t you? You won''t come back after the matter is solved. You are true, sir. You have to disappear with me if you make trouble, younger martial brother."


    Seeing many elder martial sisters talking about themselves, he can feel the warmth. He knew that these disciples were concerned about themselves and felt very warm.


    LV Shiyue smiled: "he and I have something to do, so we don''t come back at the first time. Let you worry."


    Of course, these danyuefeng disciples are not really afraid of what happened to Xiao Naihe. Now Xiao Naihe is so powerful that even if someone else has an accident, the younger martial brother will be fine.


    Xiao smiled and talked with others. Suddenly, he moved his eyebrows and looked not far away. Yun Weixue''s eyes were as gentle as water. He sat behind and looked at himself, while Qin Er looked ancient and strange, as if he saw a big baby.


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment. After getting together with the people, Chang and LV Shiyue entered the study. They knew that the master and the younger martial brother had something to discuss, and they left wisely.


    "Master, I have something I want to give you."

 Chapter 551

    In the smoke Pavilion, in a quiet forest, there are Xiao Naihe and LV Shiyue sitting in the pavilion.


    The fallen leaves were blowing. Shortly after LV Shiyue came in, Xiao Naihe took out more than a dozen storage bags, which were obtained after killing the strong enemy.


    "Lv Shizun, these more than a dozen storage bags are useless to me now, and there are many pills and natural materials and earth treasures in them, which are also useless to me. I don''t need some Taoist scripts I got by chance before. I''ll give them to you now. If the elder martial sisters of Dan Yuefeng can be promoted to a certain level in the future, you can select them one by one and give them to me Give it to them. "


    Xiao Naihe got a lot of storage bags and treasures, especially in the God''s heaven and earth. There were almost hundreds of pills in the storage bags obtained from the twelve practitioners of God''s true environment, all of which were of six and seven grades. Although there was no eight grades, Xiao Naihe was also satisfied.


    Many of the pills and medicinal materials are like chicken ribs for Xiao Naihe. It''s a good choice to give them to Dan Yuefeng before he leaves.


    Secondly, his Taoist skills were obtained from the twelve strong people in the true realm of God. Xiao Naihe also condensed some useful skills recorded on the spiritual power wall of the broken underground palace into a divine mind and handed them to LV Shiyue.


    "Shenzhenjing Taoism?" Lv Shiyue looked at those Taoism at random, and her heart was shocked. Although she had seen the power of the strong in shenzhenjing, she was still too much worse than shenzhenjing.


    Now Xiao Naihe suddenly took out some Taoist and Dharma books of the true realm of God. LV Shiyue was not shocked. LV Shiyue didn''t pay so much attention to the other six or even seven pills and medicinal materials.


    "Hey, since you joined Danyue peak, on the contrary, my master didn''t give you much, but you gave me a lot of surprises." Lv Shiyue sighed gently. She didn''t know that Xiao Naihe would benefit from these Taoist skills in the end.


    As LV Shiyue said, after Xiao Naihe joined danyuefeng, he couldn''t give anything good. Instead, Xiao Naihe repeatedly helped danyuefeng achieve a lot of results.


    Xiao smiled and dispelled LV Shiyue''s embarrassment: "Lv Shizun, you helped me when I was oppressed in Danxia sect. Besides, as a disciple of Dan Yuefeng, I naturally had the responsibility to help Dan Yuefeng arrange things."


    LV Shiyue nodded. She knew that Xiao had made up her mind to leave Linyan Pavilion and Danyue peak, and would certainly go to the unparalleled mainland. Because after all, the ten small worlds are not the best place for Xiao Naihe to develop. Only the unparalleled mainland, where the strong are everywhere, is the biggest stage for Xiao Naihe.


    After pondering for a while, LV Shiyue gently asked, "when do you start?"


    "The sooner the better, but I''ll shut down for a short time before that and stabilize my cultivation." Xiao Naihe entered the golden immortal peak too soon. Although his accumulation has been comparable to the middle stage of ordinary shenzhenjing, the state of the fourth cultivation itself needs great accumulation, and his promotion so fast is still unstable after all.


    When you really stabilize and get an opportunity, you will have a way to enter the true state of God at any time.


    "Well, since you''re going to shut up for a while, I won''t bother you. I''ll make good arrangements for these things you gave me." Lv Shiyue felt a strong sense of crisis after seeing the power of many practitioners of shenzhenjing.


    During this time, she also practiced well.


    After LV Shiyue left, the Oriental wind and fire came slowly. They had already come, but they didn''t bother when they heard that Xiao Naihe and LV Shiyue were still discussing something.


    Xiao Naihe now has a different identity and has become the first of the ten small worlds. Thanks to Xiao Naihe''s blessing, the reputation of Linyan Pavilion is increasing day by day. Now almost all the spiritual circles in the ten small worlds are led by Linyan Pavilion, and Dongfang Feng knows that all this is brought by Xiao Naihe.


    Dongfang Feng is dressed in purple crane clothes and is fresh. When he sees Xiao, he is actually playing a peer ceremony. In the practice world, most people are divided into generations based on practice. Dongfang Feng didn''t dare to hold him up now. He quickly bowed and said, "however, after song Xingqun, I haven''t seen him for some time. How are you now?"


    "Ha ha, Dongfang Pavilion leader cares. I''m in good shape now. After I''ve been closed for a short time, I can recover to my peak." Xiao Naihe said with a faint smile.


    "Well, it''s a pity. At first, I thought I was going to break into the unparalleled mainland with you as the sixth pill master. It''s a pity that the plan can''t keep up with the change."


    Dongfang Feng sighed softly. However, Xiao knew that the other party had seen the power of song Xingqun. First, he was worried about the actions of wushuangzong and dared not go to Wushuang mainland. Second, I know my strength is too weak to have the capital to go to the unparalleled mainland.


    "Hmm?" Xiao Naihe observed the Oriental wind. The breath of the Oriental wind is both form and sound, which is stronger than before. "Congratulations to the Oriental Pavilion leader. Unexpectedly, you have broken through the golden immortal peak."


    "It''s easy to say. If I hadn''t fought with song Xingqun this time, I wouldn''t have stepped into the golden immortal peak." although Dongfang Feng was polite, he was a little proud in his heart.


    He stayed on this ridge for too long in the middle of Jinxian. He thought he would step into the later stage of Jinxian and draw at least another thousand years. Unexpectedly, he and song Xingqun immediately stepped into the peak of Jinxian after World War I.


    However, song Xingqun is a strong man in the true realm of God. He can really get a lot of good benefits from fighting with each other. Of course, song Xingqun''s strength, so far, as long as the Oriental wind thinks of it, it feels a chill, and it is more and more incredible that Xiao Naihe can kill song Xingqun.


    "Dongfang Pavilion leader, it''s really not a good thing for you to go to the unparalleled mainland now, but I can give you something before that. I hope it will be useful to you."


    Xiao Naihe took out another * * * Dharma script from the space-time world, which he would have left to Dongfang Feng. Dongfang Feng helped himself when he was most dangerous. Although he was more or less utilitarian, the kindness of a drop of water should be rewarded by a spring. There will always be less help in the snow than icing on the cake.


    Dongfang Feng trembled as soon as he took over the Taoist Dharma. The above "Shenzhen yingbian book" has deeply hurt the two brothers of Dongfang Feng.


    "God really... God really knows the way of the realm? Really give it to me."


    "Of course, if the Lord of Dongfang Pavilion can really understand such Taoist and Dharma skills in the future, we''ll get together in the unparalleled continent." Xiao Naihe''s words are obvious. When the other party reaches the true realm of God, he can wait for the Oriental wind on the unparalleled continent.


    "OK, but since you are so generous, I don''t say much. I know you will definitely develop in the unparalleled continent, but you remember that my Linyan Pavilion will always be your home!" Dongfang Feng looked excited.

 Chapter 552

    Dongfang Feng and Dongfang Huo have left, leaving Xiao alone. On the same day, Xiao Naihe had told the others of danyuefeng that he was going to shut down for a short time.


    As for the things given to LV Shiyue, they have been divided now. After many disciples got the pill, they began to shut down after taking it.


    If it weren''t for Xiao, the space-time world was too special. Now he didn''t have enough accomplishments and couldn''t absorb too many people. Otherwise, he was willing to arrange all Dan Yuefeng and others to practice.


    "I got 10 million top-grade crystals from Song Xingqun''s storage bag, while Xia Dongliu and Jin Tianlun each have 50 million top-grade crystals, and the other ten people add up to about 100 million top-grade crystals. Now I have more than 200 million crystals, not to mention seven grades. I can afford even eight grade medium pills, even some ordinary eight grade top-grade pills So is your pill. "


    Xiao Nai sighs that killing people is getting richer and faster. He also knows that this method should not be used frequently. After all, it is against the common sense of heaven. Of course, for some ferocious and evil or threatening their enemies, killing them and robbing them is not unreasonable.


    Before that, Xiao Naihe began to practice in the space-time world. He wanted to practice for a period of time and sort out all the Taoism he had learned recently.


    Although he is gifted and intelligent, it will naturally take some time to sort out the other four Taoist methods. This is different from the evil way and Dharma practiced in previous lives. Once the realm is enough, it can be naturally exercised.


    "Well, I''ve been practicing here for a year, which is three days outside. In this year, I must improve my accumulation to the extreme and prepare for stepping into Shinto in the future."


    Xiao Naihe sat in the center. At this time, Xiao Nan ran around in the world of time and space. Since Xiao Naihe opened up the space-time world, the little white fox likes to stay here and doesn''t want to go outside because the space breath inside is very thick. Xiao Naihe naturally has no multi pipe.


    In this space-time world, Xiao Naihe consolidated the Taoism of the society of demonism, humanity, Buddhism and witchcraft, and practiced to an extreme.


    Looking at the white light spot above the world at that moment, it is a collection of ideas from God''s heaven and earth, including 20 million ideas. Now Xiao Naihe is far from being absorbed and utilized, but God''s mind is powerful after all. The subtle power can expand his world. Xiao Naihe is also very happy.


    "Of course, before that, I have to go to the time river and absorb some time river water. The time and space world can play 50000 years now, but it may not be enough for my future cultivation. Now I have improved my cultivation and can absorb more river water in the time river. After all, it is difficult for other worlds to find this wonderful river water. I must The time power of this space-time world has increased to more than 100000 years. "


    Although beinanyi in his previous life became a heavenly demon at a young age, he also got the magic weapon of time before that, and it took him ten thousand years to reach the highest level.


    Including any strong person in the cultivation world, he has more or less similar time magic weapons in his hands for special cultivation. Otherwise, no matter how gifted and lucky a practitioner is, it is impossible for him to step into God without a hundred years of accumulation.


    After three days outside, Xiao walked out of his space-time world. At this time, the people of Dan Yuefeng knew that the younger martial brother was leaving and might not meet him in the future. They couldn''t help but feel sad and came out to send the younger martial brother.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe left the mountain gate, he took a look at qin''er. The little girl was the first person Xiao Naihe really trusted after his rebirth. What he had done with her before is still fresh in his mind.


    "Xiao Naihe, after I set foot in the Shinto, I''ll go to the unparalleled mainland to find you. I hope you don''t die too fast."


    It sounds like qin''er is cursing herself, but Xiao knows that qin''er''s style is like this. She still cares about herself.


    "Ha ha, I also hope you step into the realm of Shinto. Don''t wait until you are thousands of years old. I can''t afford to wait."


    Xiao shook his head. Although they were hurt, Dan Yuefeng was really just a transitional period and had to go all the time.


    Although there are many disciples waiting under the Danyue peak, these disciples don''t know how Xiao will leave the Linyan Pavilion. They wait at the foot of the Danyue peak just to wait for Xiao.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao is out."


    I don''t know who called, and a group of disciples in Linyan Pavilion will rush up.


    At this time, Gong Wanqing frowned and was about to drink them. Suddenly, her expression moved. Not only her, but the eyes of all Linyan Pavilion disciples flashed and looked at the figure behind the mountain.


    At the foot of danyuefeng mountain, fairy Yuxia was standing on the edge of a small peak, followed by Hao Li.


    A bright son and a dark son. Originally, these two people should be the most dazzling people of the younger generation in Linyan Pavilion. But now things are changing so fast that Xiao has replaced them and become one of the most prestigious people in Linyan Pavilion.


    "Xiao Naihe, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." fairy Yuxia dressed in purple and Jue, just like a fairy.


    In terms of temperament and appearance, fairy Yuxia has been comparable to a woman like Yun Weixue after she has trained as a ghost fairy.


    And she stood there, even without any action or language, giving people the feeling that she was holy and inviolable.


    Xiao took a look. More than half a year ago, Yuxia fairy was still in the early stage of ghost fairy. Now she has entered the later stage of ghost fairy and made rapid progress.


    But compared with Xiao Naihe, Yuxia fairy and Xiao Naihe had already opened a far distance.


    Everyone knew the previous gratitude and resentment between the two people, but they didn''t expect that fairy Yuxia would come out and look at Xiao Naihe. Fairy Yuxia looked complex. Finally, he clenched his teeth and shouted, "Xiao Naihe, I know you''re leaving Danyue peak. Maybe we won''t have a chance to see each other again in the future, but when the first year''s appointment, I still remember that it''s time for us to solve it."


    Boom


    Many enemies in Linyan Pavilion suddenly burst into an uproar. Fairy Yuxia wanted to end her grievances with Xiao Nai. However, they heard that fairy Yuxia said that Xiao Naihe could not meet again after leaving Danyue peak. Is this going to leave Linyan pavilion?


    Li Peilan, Zhou Yin and others know that Dan Yuefeng''s disciples are smiling. They look at Xiao and see how the little younger martial brother can solve the matter.


    "Are you sure you want to solve it now?" Xiao Naihe asked faintly.


    "OK."


    "OK, I see."


    Li Peilan was stunned when they heard it. No, they really want to fight. Now the strength of the two people is so different that they can''t fight.

 Chapter 553

    Not to mention how fast Yuxia fairy has made progress, she has become a ghost fairy at a young age. She is almost a small giant in the small world.


    However, Xiao Naihe went beyond this level of existence.


    Although many disciples of Linyan Pavilion knew that Xiao Naihe killed Aogu Jiangshan in Danxia sect, they even knew the conflict between Xiao Naihe and Shinto envoys and defeated him.


    In this realm, not to mention a Yuxia fairy, even a hundred and a thousand are not Xiao Naihe''s opponent. Why did she have so much courage to duel with Xiao?


    "I know that many people think I''m not your opponent. I also know that I''m not your opponent. But you and I have made a commitment and our heart has been set. We can''t violate this rule any more. Even if your strength is far better than me, defeating you is the biggest goal."


    Fairy Yuxia hasn''t seen Xiao Naihe''s magic. Otherwise, it''s not easy for her to say such words. Of course, even if you know Xiao Naihe''s real strength, Yuxia fairy wants to solve the one-year appointment with Xiao Naihe.


    They have promised with their own life. Once they break their promise, their heart will break.


    "OK, Yuxia, I appreciate you very much. In that case, I''ll wait for you on the top of the Dan moon."


    This sounds strange and ambiguous, but everyone knows that Xiao Naihe is a promise to end his one-year appointment with Yuxia now.


    However, in an instant, Xiao Naihe''s figure had disappeared in front of the people. Standing on the top of the Danyue peak, there was a strong power of the fairy way from a thousand feet high.


    With this breath, fairy Yuxia suddenly changed her face. Although Xiao Naihe didn''t show his hand deliberately, it was just a natural blink. But in this way, it has surpassed ghost immortals and even golden immortals.


    "I know I''m not his opponent, but I didn''t expect the difference to be so big." fairy Yuxia is one of the top ten geniuses in the small world, which is rare in a hundred years.


    However, compared with Xiao Naihe, the reputation of this genius is not very loud. Any genius who is ambitious will be depressed after seeing Xiao. Even fairy Yuxia is no exception.


    "OK, holly, I''m over."


    Fairy Yuxia clenched her teeth, flew up immediately, and soon came to Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe stood on the top of the mountain, standing like a God on the nine days.


    The pressure from Xiao Naihe made Yuxia fairy feel a little cold. She didn''t know that it was very cold at the height. The real cold was felt from Xiao Naihe.


    "He is even more powerful than the cabinet leader. People from several major schools said that he was the first person in the ten small worlds. I thought he was exaggerating. I don''t think he was exaggerating, but he did have this ability."


    They are also young people. Fairy Yuxia thinks she won''t lose to anyone, but she lost to Xiao.


    Sweeping away the depression in her heart, the fairy Yuxia glowed with brilliance at this time, her whole body was full of war, and a group of essence light burst out from her eyes, which gave full play to the power of the ghost fairy in the middle stage.


    "Come on, Xiao. Anyway, even if I want to lose, I have to lose openly."


    It is the taboo of any martial artist to think about losing before winning. But Yuxia now knows that even if a miracle happens, she is definitely not Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    Only when her strength grows now can she really feel Xiao Naihe''s terror. The breath of Jinxian peak is introverted and integrated, surpassing the authority of Oriental wind. It is like the way of the Ninth Five Year Plan in ancient times, a real domineering and real road.


    Xiao Naihe stood at the top of the mountain. He did not deliberately radiate all his golden immortal Taoist power. He had been smooth and restrained, reaching a very high level.


    But in the eyes of fairy Yuxia, Xiao Naihe''s strength is self-evident. Even if they play a hundred percent, or extraordinary play, they are far from Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    "Here I am..."


    Yuxia now sweeps away the negative emotions in her heart again in order to give full play to her strength.


    "Soul vortex..."


    "Wait." Xiao Naihe suddenly raised his hand and stopped Yuxia fairy.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you want to compete at this point?" fairy Yuxia frowned. "Are you looking down on me?"


    "Don''t be so anxious. I made an appointment with you at the beginning, but it was just a helpless move. Although we agreed to fight for life and death, we didn''t say what method to solve it." Xiao smiled calmly and looked speechless.


    Fairy Yuxia was a little stunned. In fact, she didn''t want to fight with Xiao Naihe. She said that she had absolutely no chance of winning. It''s better to practice when you have time to fight such a fight that has no chance of winning.


    In fact, Xiao Naihe only felt that the time had been too long. The contradiction between him and fairy Yuxia was not the enemy of life and death. After entering the Linyan Pavilion, I slowly weakened the previous things.


    If fairy Yuxia hadn''t said she wanted to end this grudge, Xiao wouldn''t have remembered.


    "What do you want to do?" if Xiao really wants to release water, fairy Yuxia might as well go up and fight directly. Even if she loses, she is aboveboard and will never accept it.


    "Ha ha, it''s very simple. Let''s compare like this. I''ll give you ten years. As long as you can reach the realm of Shinto, come back to me at that time. Now let me duel with someone whose cultivation is far inferior to mine. It''s not only insulting you, but also insulting me. If you can''t even enter the realm of Shinto, there''s no need to continue our war."


    Fairy Yuxia was stunned. She didn''t expect Xiao to say so. Think carefully, Xiao Naihe''s words do have some truth. Xiao Naihe is now comparable to the strong Shinto, and she can''t even enter the realm of Shinto. The two people are not of the same magnitude at all. This war is not a good thing for both sides.


    "You..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Zhang Yuxia. Just answer me. Can you achieve Shinto within ten years? If not, don''t waste my time. My opponent is a real strong man who steps on Shinto. Now I don''t like you!" Xiao Naihe smiled faintly.


    Yuxia fairy was so angry that her chest trembled and hummed heavily: "OK, Xiao Naihe, you remember that I will become a Shinto within ten years. At that time, you will wash my neck!"


    One year''s appointment became a ten-year appointment. Fairy Yuxia snorted, then her body flashed, flew out of the top of the Dan moon, and never looked back.

 Chapter 554

    "Who do you think will win this war?"


    "It''s needless to say that elder martial sister Yuxia is powerful, but she has stepped into the middle stage of ghost fairy from Huaxian in a few years. This talent is rare in the cultivation circles of ten small worlds, but who is elder martial brother Xiao? People have killed even the proud bones of demon fairy."


    "Not only that, I heard that elder martial brother Xiao made a big show this time. It seems that he has solved the great crisis in the cultivation world and the Shinto messenger from the unparalleled mainland!"


    "Yes, yes, you see, elder martial brother Xiao''s action just now is natural. A breath has torn a small space. Elder martial sister Yuxia can''t do this."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, all Linyan Pavilion disciples at the foot of danyuefeng mountain were discussing the battle between Xiao Naihe and Yuxia fairy. Without exception, they thought Xiao Naihe would win.


    Two or three months ago, these disciples would have fallen in front of fairy Yuxia. Now Xiao Naihe has become the first person in Linyan Pavilion. Even if fairy Yuxia has high talent and prestige among young disciples, she is definitely not Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, an indifferent sound came from the void. The figure of fairy Yuxia flashed by, grabbed Hao Li''s wrist and said respectfully to LV Shiyue: "elder LV, I''m leaving."


    Then, fairy Yuxia and Hao Li broke through the air and left in front of the people.


    At this time, these people look at me and I look at you. The jade Xia fairy has come out. What does this mean? Did she win?


    Silk


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. Is it difficult that Yuxia fairy has become an existence comparable to Jinxian and even Shinto? When can this genius be mass produced?


    LV Shiyue and many disciples of danyuefeng also look strange and suspicious. LV Shiyue is most clear about the strength of Xiao Naihe. It is impossible to say that Xiao Naihe will lose to Yuxia fairy.


    "Master, elder martial sisters, let''s go."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s voice also followed, followed the crowd and floated down.


    Zhou Yin was outspoken and immediately asked, "younger martial brother, answer me. How''s the competition between you and fairy Yuxia? Who loses and who wins?"


    "No one loses and no one wins!" Xiao Naihe smiled faintly. He shook his head slightly and stopped pestering too much about this matter. At this time, he looked up at the sky and said slowly, "it''s time for me to go. I believe we should have a chance to see each other in the future."


    Before Zhou Yin could say anything, Xiao''s figure flashed into a wisp of fine smoke and disappeared in front of the crowd, leaving only a smile from a distance:


    "I''m leaving, master LV, elder martial sisters. Ha ha..."


    The sound spread and reverberated in the whole Linyan Pavilion. It could not be calmed down for a long time, like the echo of an empty valley and the curl of thunder.


    At this time, Hao Li and Yuxia fairy, who have entered a small peak in Linyan Pavilion, have changed their expressions. The fairy Yuxia looked at the discovery of the sound, and her expression was very complex.


    Not long ago, she thought she could go to the peerless sect as the emperor''s daughter. Later, the cabinet leader told them that they were almost to become slaves of the peerless sect. Next, the news that Xiao Naihe defeated the Shinto messenger song Xingqun immediately spread all over the practice world.


    She also didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe, who was not as strong as herself, met six months ago. Now she is higher than herself.


    "Yuxia, what are you thinking? Are you still thinking about what Xiao Naihe told you?" after listening to Xiao Naihe''s ten-year appointment, Hao Li said that Xiao Naihe deliberately released water for the first time. She didn''t want to compete with Yuxia fairy and wanted her to retreat.


    "Well! Although Xiao Naihe told me about the ten-year appointment, I knew he wanted to release water deliberately, and that ten-year appointment could not appear in his eyes." a trace of essence flashed in the eyes of fairy Yuxia, and her expression became very serious, "I would never have formed the ten-year Shinto realm before. But he can do it. Why can''t I do it? Even if his ten-year appointment is false, I will turn it into true. I, Zhang Yuxia, will never lose to anyone."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    No one knows what happened between Zhang Yuxia and Xiao Naihe. Many disciples thought they were tied. Some disciples thought Xiao Naihe deliberately released water, and even some disciples thought Xiao Naihe deliberately said so.


    Many people want to know what the result is, but there are only two parties at this time. One of them has left danyuefeng and may not come back in the future, and they don''t dare to ask the other.


    Later, the matter was gradually forgotten and became history. Of course, this is later.


    "Oh, Xiao. I swear, I will catch up with you, and one day I will really follow you and let you notice me."


    After another small peak of Danyue peak, high mountains and towering forests, yunweixue''s eyes focused on Xiao Naihe''s back in the distance. After Xiao Naihe disappeared completely, she just sighed gently and looked at the sky, with an unspeakable melancholy in her heart.


    Looking back, Yun Weixue suddenly had a thought, and the spiritual power in her body kept surging. At this time, Yun Weixue raised her eyebrows and a trace of joy appeared on her face: "the meaning of ghost fairy, yin and Yang, have I also understood the movement of ghost fairy? However, I will catch up with you soon..."


    After Xiao left Linyan Pavilion, it was time for the river to take out the river at the crack of the boundary river. He didn''t know whether he would come back. This time, he must take enough to fill up 10% of the space in the space-time world. However, Xiao left again.


    At this time, he kept flying to datongkou above the boundary river, which was the real direction to the unparalleled continent.


    "I remember that the long Tianlong of Xuezhu mountain has set out first. Unexpectedly, after the disappearance of Shinto law, the first person to leave the small world is not me, but him."


    Xiao Naihe sighed that the long sky is also the realm of golden immortals, but he has the strength to intercept and kill the real realm in the early stage, and can naturally break through the Shinto barrier above the big boundary river.


    If you want to cross the great boundary river to the unparalleled continent, you can''t reach it without 100000 gods to cross the Shinto barrier on the boundary river.


    Xiao Naihe stood on the edge of the boundary river and looked at the direction of the moon towards the small world again. Then he moved and said calmly: "now the first goal is naturally Obsidian city. As long as you get the big day Tathagata fingerprint, you can really accumulate and practice great achievements and step into the realm of Shinto."


    Obsidian city was his first goal to go to the unparalleled continent. When he thought about it, his internal strength immediately rushed up, directly broke through the clouds, left the boundary river far away and flew towards the unparalleled continent

 Chapter 555

    Obsidian city is the city closest to the ten small worlds on the unparalleled mainland. At this time, obsidian city is black. At night, it is full of lights and torches everywhere.


    The soldiers of obsidian city and the members of the law enforcement team are still patrolling all places and corners.


    Since the change seven or eight days ago, it is said that a power of Shinto law came from the small world in the distance. Many practitioners know that a Shinto heaven and earth has come out.


    In a Shinto heaven and earth, either God''s real heaven and earth or God''s God''s heaven and earth. Without exception, these two kinds of heaven and earth will leave many magic weapons, pills and Taoism. All Shinto practitioners want to take a chance.


    At this time, more and more people went to the small world, and many failed to find any opportunities, and finally came back in despair.


    A huge dragon boat crossed the boundary river and sea and headed for obsidian city.


    "To get to Obsidian City, you need to hand in ten top-grade crystals." at the edge of the deck, a strong man guarding the boundary Dragon Boat said coldly.


    The strength of this strong man has reached the peak of Jinxian, and there is a faint smell of stepping into the Shinto. In front of him was a young man who was less than twenty.


    After three days and nights of flying, Xiao Naihe has crossed the Shinto barrier above the Dajie River and entered the scope of the unparalleled continent.


    I haven''t been to the unparalleled mainland for a long time. At this time, Xiao feels that he is in a trance. He doesn''t know how young he was when he came to the unparalleled mainland last time. At that time, he was not Xiao Naihe, but TIANYAO beinanyi.


    But I didn''t expect to be reborn into this body and become Xiao Naihe.


    "How time flies." Xiao Naihe sighed in his heart.


    "When is the time going fast or not? If you want to get to Obsidian City, please hand over the crystal stone quickly, or get off the ship for me." the man frowned and looked at Xiao Naihe and drank coldly.


    At this time, Xiao Nai picked his eyebrows and returned to his mind. He said faintly, "ten top-grade crystal stones, right? Here you are!"


    After handing over the crystal stone, Xiao didn''t look back and turned directly into the hall.


    The world dragon boat is a very rare means of transportation in ten small worlds, but it is very common in the big world.


    Although Xiao Naihe had a steady stream of spiritual power in his body, he felt tired after flying for three days and nights. After entering the dragon boat, take a rest during this period.


    There are many practitioners in the hall. Although there are gods standing on the unparalleled continent, there are still a few Shinto practitioners compared with others.


    No matter which big world, there are both Shinto practitioners and immortal practitioners. Similarly, the secular people in the world occupy the main position of the secular world.


    Just like in the hall of this ship, among hundreds of people, there are ordinary people, ghost immortals, golden immortals and practitioners of the true realm of God.


    However, there are still a few practitioners of shenzhenjing. Xiao knows that there are not many Shinto practitioners in Obsidian City, and Shenkong practitioners are extremely rare, not to mention the strong ones of shenzhujing.


    "Lao Li, did you find the Shinto world in the small world this time?"


    "No, when I passed, I chased the Shinto breath, but I found that the Shinto heaven and earth had disappeared, not to mention the magic weapon pill, not even a hair."


    "Hey, this kind of adventure was hard to see for thousands of years. This time we met it, but we didn''t get any benefits. It''s a pity to think about it."


    "I heard that the Obsidian city law enforcement team went to six people, including the third captain Jin Tianlun. With their strength, I''m afraid they got everything in the Shinto world."


    These practitioners seemed to regard no one and talk about the sounds of nature. Xiao would know that the other was talking about the things in God''s heaven and earth.


    The breath of God''s heaven and earth is so strong that it has spread to Obsidian city. These people have no reason not to know.


    "It''s a pity that they won''t know that those people are dead." Xiao Naihe sneered in his heart. Jin Tianlun couldn''t even find the corpse capital, and he got any chance and adventure.


    Xiao Naihe has been silent. He never disdains to add this topic.


    The lively talk of several practitioners around has attracted more and more people''s attention. Shinto heaven and earth is rare to see, let alone appear around them. As soon as we talked, everyone had a topic. Without exception, everyone was complaining that the law enforcement team took the lead and didn''t even give them a mouthful of soup.


    Just as the two early practitioners of shenzhenjing were talking, a Yin whizzing voice suddenly sounded: "Shendao heaven and earth must belong to our law enforcement team. Do you have any opinion?"


    Wang Zhong stood up. Several of his companions were also dressed in gold armor with a seven color flower on their shoulders.


    These people took a look and suddenly felt shocked and dared not speak again. These people are all law enforcement members of obsidian city. Although the leader is only the early stage of shenzhenjing, the surrounding team members are just the peak of Jinxian.


    But no one dares to offend these law enforcement members. The law enforcement team of obsidian city is the greatest authority, including countless Shinto strongmen. There are 60 Shinto strongmen in the early stage, 16 Shinto strongmen in the middle stage and three Shinto strongmen in the sky. This strength can be comparable to some small and medium-sized Shinto sects.


    The Obsidian city was originally dominated by scattered repairs. These scattered repairs deal with the Obsidian city all year round. Naturally, they know the prestige of the law enforcement team.


    At this time, as soon as these law enforcement members stood up, the whole audience immediately became quiet.


    "You guys were just discussing, right? My law enforcement team just got the Shinto heaven and earth. How about you? You''re all scattered and dare to talk about the law enforcement team behind our back. Is it too long?"


    Liang Zhong overturned the table, and the cold on his body had become infinite killing intention. It''s not a day or two for the law enforcement team to run roughshod over Obsidian city.


    It is said that some Taoists in Shenzhen State forcibly occupied the female practitioners because of the covet of some people in the law enforcement team. The male Taoists wanted justice. They haven''t come out since they entered the law enforcement hall.


    Since then, the reputation of the law enforcement team has also increased day by day. No one dares to offend the law enforcement team.


    "Taoist friends, we''re just curious to talk about it, and we don''t mean to offend." the God Zhenjing practitioner stood up and quickly bowed his hands.


    Wang Zhong smiled indifferently: "it''s you. You just like to be busy. You need to take care of the affairs of our law enforcement team?"


    With that, Wang Zhong pulled out a treasure knife and immediately cut off the practitioner''s arm with a flash of cold light.


    Silk


    Everyone in the audience took a breath of air conditioning, and even Xiao couldn''t help looking at it. This Wang Zhong is really overbearing. He''s not even afraid of provoking public anger!

 Chapter 556

    The reputation of the law enforcement team is basically well known outside. It has been the first force in Obsidian city for 3000 years. Once any practitioner enters Obsidian City, he must be under the control of the law enforcement team.


    Obsidian city is originally the most remote city on the unparalleled mainland. Many Shinto practitioners are unwilling to come here. Only some practitioners who rush South and swing north to do business will stay in Obsidian city all the time.


    In the overall Obsidian City, Shinto practitioners who can be placed on the bright side, that is, there are more than 100 law enforcement teams, almost half of them. The most important thing is that the law enforcement team is guarded by strong people in the divine realm.


    Once the strong man in Shenkong sits in the Obsidian city and the law enforcement team, no cultivator dares to make trouble in the Obsidian city.


    Therefore, even if Wang Zhong and other members of the law enforcement team are not as good as each other, they are also domineering on the dragon boat, because they have a huge backer and no one can provoke them.


    "As I said, no one in the world can discuss what our law enforcement team has to do. Are you two qualified to come and go?"


    With that, Wang Zhong slapped the loose Xiu''s face.


    Pop, pop!


    It was not enough to slap Wang Zhong. Two teammates around Wang Zhong also came up and slapped each other. The sound was clear and the whole audience was silent.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the two casual practitioners, with pity in their eyes. When I looked at several people in the law enforcement team, I was vaguely afraid.


    Crazy, really crazy.


    Like that sanxiu, Wang Zhongxiu of the law enforcement team was in the early stage of shenzhenjing. As for the other law enforcement members, they were just the peak of Jinxian, but they dared to slap each other in front of so many people. This kind of mania is definitely not what ordinary people can do.


    This casual practice is named Chu Xuan. He and his companion Li Ji have lived in Obsidian city for thousands of years. Usually these two people have a good temperament and have always been popular in their circle.


    In this dragon boat hall, at least half of the people know Chu Xuan. These people have a good relationship and said hello this morning. Now, in full view of the public, I was slapped by several law enforcement teams. If God really exists, I didn''t expect that the practitioners of Jinxian cultivation wouldn''t pay attention to them.


    But Chu Xuan can only provoke. He has lived here for thousands of years and has had a lot of dealings with the law enforcement team. He knows that as long as he does it himself, he will be surrounded by the law enforcement team immediately in less than an hour, and he will never exceed his life.


    So he can only bear it.


    Even so, under the attention of so many people, Chu Xuan felt the hot on his face, and then he was blue and white. He clenched his fists, and couldn''t even feel his nails sticking into the flesh and blood.


    Wang Zhong gave Chu Xuan a cold look and said indifferently, "I remember you, you Chu Xuan. You should remember well that you casual practitioners are not qualified to gossip about what our law enforcement team has to do."


    With that, Wang Zhong glanced at everyone around him with a cold voice: "listen, everyone. I don''t care whether you are immortal or Shinto practitioners. Under the control of obsidian City, everyone will wipe my ass. as long as you dare to talk about the law enforcement actions of the law enforcement team behind your back, I can guarantee that you will never live out of obsidian city."


    Silky


    The crowd took a breath of air-conditioning. It was so crazy that they had never seen such a crazy person before. Generally crazy to such a boundless, either have absolute capital, or the brain has one muscle.


    Wang Zhong may have a big backer behind him, but if he wants to offend the practitioners of the whole Obsidian City, he is afraid that the elder of Shenkong doesn''t want to see it. Therefore, Wang Zhong is only afraid of being a one track character.


    "My lord... Chu Xuan has made a mistake. Can you let him go? After all, you have punished him." Li Ji''s face is a little ugly. He was beaten by Wang Zhong. Chu Xuan is now ashamed.


    As a good friend, Li Ji really doesn''t want his good friends to lose face in front of so many people, because they can''t afford to lose face.


    As the saying goes, who can guarantee that Chu Xuan will not meet some people present tomorrow? If people talk behind their backs when they meet, they are afraid that Chu Xuan''s heart will be broken and there is no possibility of moving forward.


    "Hmm?" another Jinxian law enforcement member swept it, his face was very bad, and his anger smoked the sky: "you didn''t hear what my adults said. Don''t take care of what our law enforcement team does. Don''t even think about it."


    But at this time, Wang Zhong''s big knife was immediately cut off. A cold light flashed. Li Ji''s arm had been completely cut off, and it was still an irreparable wound.


    Generally, after entering the true realm of God, the flesh has been upgraded to the form of a small space, with strong regeneration ability. Even if you are cut off by ordinary weapons, you can recover as long as you spend some means.


    However, Wang Zhong''s cultivation method is quite special. Once someone''s hands and feet are cut off, there will be a breath of death on the wound. No one can recover the array.


    It can only be restored if the Legendary God is strong enough to smash the void and introduce self generating force from the void.


    "Li Ji!" Chu Xuan''s eyes were red, like a furious lion.


    This Wang Zhong is simply deceiving people too much. He has let Wang Zhong beat and scold, but he doesn''t want to trouble his friends. Now Li Ji has no strength to endure because he has been beaten.


    At the next roar of "ah", Wang Zhong''s body rode up, and a sense of killing broke out from the void.


    In his early days as a God, he had the same cultivation as Li Jinai. If Wang Zhong hadn''t been too quick and taken by surprise, Li Ji wouldn''t have suffered this loss.


    Now Wang Zhong completely cuts off Li Ji''s pen, and suddenly ignites Chu Xuan''s long suppressed anger.


    "Wang Zhong, you hurt my friend, I want you to die!"


    Chu Xuan has entered a state of rage and belongs to that kind of people who don''t want to die. Now the whole body is killing. Almost all the spiritual powers for thousands of years are gathered into one bite, which is emitted from all directions in the body and turned into a strong divine power.


    "Sisi..."


    At this time, the law enforcement members who were crazy knew that the man in front of them was the strong man in the early stage of shenzhenjing, and they were just the peak of Jinxian, far from each other''s opponents.


    There was a fear in the eyes of these team members. Even Wang Zhong didn''t have time to respond. The machete in Chu Xuan''s hand immediately fell from the sky and regarded all the dregs of these law enforcement teams as meat cakes.


    In an instant, Chu Xuan had killed four people.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the other party and his face was indifferent. I''m afraid it''s hard for the law enforcement team to fight next.

 Chapter 557

    "Wang Zhong is so angry that he provoked a casual repair in such a place, and Chu Xuan Li Ji seems to have a good relationship with others. I''m afraid it''s hard for him."


    Although Xiao Naihe had seen much about this kind of thing in his previous life, he had long been used to it. But Wang Zhong is too arrogant. I don''t know what public anger is.


    After Wang Zhong stabbed Li Jigan, everyone looked angry, not to mention Chu Xuan and Li Ji, who had a good relationship with others. These people in Obsidian city originally belonged to the weak side and were suppressed by the law enforcement team for a long time. They all sympathized with each other.


    Now, Wang Zhong cut Li Ji in the name of the law enforcement team. Chu Xuan turned over several Jinxian law enforcement members. Instead of frowning, the others cheered.


    "Chu Xuan, you did a good job. These scum, relying on the reputation of the law enforcement team, are domineering outside. They don''t take us seriously. If you don''t teach him a lesson, people don''t know what convergence is."


    "Yes, Chu Xuan, you have arranged for Li Ji. I''m afraid it''s hard for him to recover from his broken hand. I have some pills to relieve it. Wang Zhongshi is too much."


    "With our support, their law enforcement team must not mess around."


    Chu Xuan looked at the performance of the people he knew around him and watched them rescue each other. He couldn''t help but feel hot in his heart and his eyes were a little red: "thank you for your kindness. Li Ji and I originally wanted to calm things down, but the other party refused. Even if I fled to the ends of the earth, I must take down Wang Zhong."


    Li Ji''s wound is now sealed with a knife, and his meridians and spirits are seriously injured. His strength has been sharply reduced by half. The friendship between zhe chuxuan and Li Ji for thousands of years has come to such an end because of himself. I''m afraid there will be no chance to make progress in the future.


    Chu Xuan was angry and furious. Looking at Wang Zhong, his killing intention suddenly burst out.


    Wang Zhong saw something wrong and retreated again and again: "Chu Xuan, you have to think clearly. I''m a member of the law enforcement team. There are so many strong Shinto in my law enforcement team. It''s easy to clean you up. Don''t do anything wrong because you''re obsessed for a while."


    "Ha ha, I Chu Xuan have lived in Obsidian city for thousands of years. I usually give you a lot of benefits to the law enforcement team, but now you don''t even pay attention to my good friend. I know your sword is a seven grade medium magic weapon and has the ability to break the pulse. My friend is afraid that I can''t recover in the future. If I don''t kill you, how can I stand up to Li Ji." Chu Xuan goes step by step, Every step brings a great threat to Wang Zhong.


    Wang Zhong also knows that although he and Chu Xuan are practitioners in the early stage of the divine realm, Chu Xuan has risked his life now. It''s hard to do anything back then.


    His life is so precious that he will not die with Chu Xuan.


    "Chu Xuan, you''d better think clearly. Your friend is still alive now. If you hurt him because you did something wrong for a while, both of them will die."


    "Chu Xuan, don''t worry about me. It''s better to die happily if you expect to live like this. Have you forgotten what Wang Zhong did before?"


    Although Li Ji''s voice fell falsely, it fell in Chu Xuan''s mind and immediately exploded, shaking all over. He will never forget that when his childhood sweetheart was about to talk about marriage, Wang Zhong took a fancy to him. He not only forcibly occupied her body, but also forced the childhood sweetheart to commit suicide.


    Chu Xuan didn''t have any means at all because of the intervention of the law enforcement team. In particular, a strong man in the law enforcement team shot to suppress him. I''m afraid Chu Xuan and Wang Zhong died together long ago.


    Once the matter started, Chu Xuan''s anger and evil fire immediately burned, and a light of hatred burst out in his eyes: "Wang Zhong, the original gratitude and resentment was that adult who helped you, and I was unable to resist. But you forced me again and again. Today, even if that adult came, I will kill you."


    With that, Chu Xuan''s body moved, and the machete in his hand immediately flashed out of the sky. The seven profound changes of the "Jiang Zhu Ba Dao" move dazzled the practitioners around.


    Wang Zhong''s face turned white. He didn''t expect that Chu Xuan''s first hand was such a losing game. In terms of psychic experience, how could Chu Xuan, who has been hollowed out by wine and sex for a long time, be a powerful practitioner who runs outside all year round.


    As soon as he made a move, Wang Zhong immediately felt a murderous spirit coming from around the machete, and a black spirit surrounded his heart. That Chu Xuan has already burned his mind and made the play of dying together.


    "Those who violate our law enforcement team will be killed without amnesty! Concentrate on real thunder."


    At this time, there was a thunder sound from the void, a thick black breath condensed from the void, and the black light surrounded it, forming a vague figure.


    When the figure moved, Wang Zhong was immediately pulled back by the other party, and Chu Xuan''s body just sent out felt a strong breath hitting his body, almost half of his body was numb.


    Chuxuan''s internal channels and orifices were all destroyed. With one move, Shenxiao refined his body. This mysterious strong man was just a move to "concentrate and really thunder", which directly abolished chuxuan.


    As soon as Wang Zhong saw that Chu Xuan couldn''t lift the storm, he immediately smiled grimly: "Chu Xuan, ha ha, with my second captain, you and Li Ji can go at ease."


    With that, the machete in his hand fell, and Chu Xuan was split in half by Wang Zhong. Li Ji was stabbed in half by Wang Zhong, and even the spirit had no time to escape.


    "Shenzhenjing... In the later stage of shenzhenjing, Jin Wantong." the people took a breath of cold air. The dark mysterious man in front of them was actually the strong one at the peak of shenzhenjing. The peak of Shenzhen realm is also very rare in Obsidian city. It is earth shaking when it is shot.


    Don''t mention one Chu Xuan. Even ten Chu Xuan won''t be the opponent of the peak of shenzhenjing.


    Jin Wantong, the second captain of obsidian City, was in the late stage of shenzhenjing 1500 years ago. Now his strength has reached the peak, and he is almost going to step into Shenkong and return to nature.


    As soon as this man appeared at the scene, he immediately made everyone step back, and his heart couldn''t help but be filled with fear.


    Not long ago, they were in the same camp with Chu Xuan and said they wanted to solve Wang Zhong, but before the next second, Jin Wantong was so powerful that he came here directly. It''s only time for a cup of tea.


    "This man looks familiar!" Xiao Naihe picked his eyebrows. When he saw Jin Wantong, he felt that the other party seemed to have seen him. Suddenly, he leaked in his heart and said in a dark way, "no mistake. This man and Jin Tianlun are almost printed in the same shape. Is it possible that he has nothing to do with Jin Tianlun?"

 Chapter 558

    Why did Xiao Nai kill Jin Tianlun in God''s heaven and earth? At that time, Jin Tianlun was the peak of God''s true realm. I''m afraid he couldn''t kill Jin Tianlun unless he separated himself by killing.


    But Jin Wantong was afraid that he could not have anything to do with Jin Tianlun. Xiao looked at it and didn''t know what idea flashed in his heart.


    Wang Zhong smiled proudly and said, "ha ha, I passed the information to the second captain''s token when Chu Xuan, the evil animal, shot. Fortunately, Captain, you patrol nearby, otherwise there will be some trouble today."


    Jin Wantong nodded calmly. He was the adult Wang Zhong said, the adult who had suppressed Chu Xuan.


    "I''ve read your message. These people are bold enough to help foreign thieves against our law enforcement team. If I don''t make an example today, I''m afraid you don''t know who is in charge of obsidian city¡°


    Jin Wantong looked colder and took a step forward. His murderous intention and coldness were mixed together, releasing the authority only in the later stage of shenzhenjing.


    All the people present are Jinxian or the early stage of shenzhenjing, and they are definitely not jinwantong''s opponents.


    Originally, these people rebounded because Chu Xuan was suppressed. It was mainly because Wang Zhong was on the boundary river. As long as they were killed, the law enforcement team could not find the murderer.


    But I didn''t expect that Jin Wantong''s supernatural powers were so vast that they mastered everything before and after, and taught them a lesson. They were already heartbroken.


    "Captain Jin, you can''t do this. We didn''t do anything to deal with Wang Zhong. If you deal with us, you should explain to the scattered practitioners in Obsidian city."


    "Yes, yes, is your law enforcement team going to suppress us with power?"


    Jin Wantong doesn''t care how these people plead, threaten and shout. He has been the captain of the law enforcement team for more than 1000 years and has long regarded everything of the law enforcement team as the first.


    As long as they oppose the law enforcement team and are rude to the law enforcement team, they will all be suppressed. There are one town, ten towns and ten, even hundreds and thousands.


    "I don''t want you to teach me how to do things. Today, even if you can avoid the death penalty, you can''t escape the life penalty. Everyone has cut off a natural vein, and I can expose it." Jin Wantong waved his hand and wanted everyone to cut off a natural vein in one breath.


    Any cultivator has three main meridians in his body, that is, the three meridians of heaven, earth and man. Among them, the heavenly pulse is the most important. Once the heavenly pulse is broken, the cultivation level will be reduced by half, and he will never advance inch. The cultivation for hundreds of years and thousands of years will be abolished. This is even more painful for a person who practices martial arts and Taoism.


    Wang Zhong looked on coldly. He could see that these people looked difficult. He was afraid they wouldn''t do it. He couldn''t help laughing coldly and said, "you''d better think clearly. If you don''t cut off the heavenly pulse, you''ll be more than just cutting off the heavenly pulse when the second captain takes action."


    "Jin... Captain Jin, we have been local residents of obsidian city for so many years. Over the years, we and the law enforcement team have also relied on each other and given enough filial piety. If you really want us to break our natural pulse and abolish our accomplishments today, I''m sorry it''s difficult to obey our orders."


    A practitioner in the early stage of shenzhenjing came out and hardened his head to answer.


    But as soon as his voice fell, the whole person immediately turned into a wisp of gray smoke and no bones existed.


    "Kill the Buddha hand!" the crowd was shocked. The monk was killed directly by Jin Wantong''s move to "kill the Buddha hand", and he didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    At this time, everyone looked at Jin Wantong with fear.


    It''s too strong. Although I know that jinwantong is very strong, I didn''t expect it to be so strong. If I don''t do it, I''ll be shocked and cry.


    Jin Wantong looked indifferent: "for the last time, if you take my words as a breeze in your ears, then the practitioner just now will be your end. Of course, if you don''t believe it, I can kill another person to show you."


    "Captain Jin, you..."


    "My patience is limited. Since you are not willing to cut off the natural pulse, I have to find someone to do it." Jin Wantong''s fingers slowly pointed to one direction. He didn''t even see the shadow. He said faintly, "that one over there, come out for me."


    At this time, he meant no one else, but Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe has been watching the excitement outside all the time. It''s not his intention, but that he doesn''t want to cause trouble in the hall. Now he has no great strength and can''t be exposed at will.


    But I didn''t expect that I didn''t find trouble. Trouble always finds me.


    Xiao touched his nose and said helplessly, "you do yours and I do my own things. We have nothing to do with each other. You''d better find someone else."


    Xiao Naihe saw this kind of tyrannical thing a lot in those years, and he also saw people ten times and a hundred times more tyrannical than Jin Wantong. Once he saw this kind of thing in the past, he would feel aggrieved and draw a knife to help. But once he saw it more, Xiao Naihe knew that he could not save everything in the world.


    He is not a savior, but he is not a soft persimmon. As long as he does not deceive him, Xiao is not interested in anything.


    But although he thought so, the law enforcement team did not think so.


    "Good boy, it seems that you don''t pay attention to the people of our law enforcement team. Do you want me to do it myself and break your heavenly pulse?" Wang Zhong drank coldly, and his killing intention was quietly brewing.


    But seeing Xiao''s expressionless face, he said indifferently, "I didn''t intend to pull this muddy water from the beginning. If people in your law enforcement team want to find me Liwei, I won''t accompany you."


    Xiao Naihe yawned and got up to go out.


    Wang Zhong was slightly stunned, followed by an unknown fire burning from his heart.


    He Wang Zhong is crazy. Others know, and he knows, just because he is a member of the law enforcement team. But the golden immortal is even more crazy than him. Can''t he be without a brain?


    "Hey, hey, a little golden immortal dares to stand in front of us. If I don''t deal with you, I''m afraid everyone in Obsidian city will think that our law enforcement team doesn''t even have any prestige in the future. Anyone can bully."


    Liang Zhongleng drank, and the word "Le" had not yet fallen. His body was already running out, like a civet. The bayonet in his hand carried a breath of life and death array.


    "The white tiger is a real evil spirit!"


    Xiao''s eyes were cold when he looked at it. This is Wang Zhong''s killing move. It''s still a very insidious killing move. Xiao Naihe did not expect that a monk in the early stage of the divine realm would use this Shendao to kill a monk at the peak of the golden immortal. It was extremely damaging.

 Chapter 559

    Xiao''s eyes were cold when he looked at it. This is Wang Zhong''s killing move. It''s still a very insidious killing move. Xiao Naihe did not expect that a monk in the early stage of the divine realm would use this Shendao to kill a monk at the peak of the golden immortal. It was extremely damaging.


    "Don''t mention the early days of shenzhenjing. Even if you are a practitioner at the peak of shenzhenjing, I will kill you if I say so. However, I Xiao can''t be provoked by anyone."


    Xiao looked calm, but he said so secretly in his heart. Although his original strength is only the highest cultivation achievement of Jinxian, he is not his opponent in the early stage of shenzhenjing. His strength now is almost comparable to that of some practitioners in the middle stage of shenzhenjing.


    He doesn''t pay attention to a Wang Zhong. Even Jin Wantong will die if Xiao kills and separates himself.


    "Get out."


    Xiao Naihe''s thunder fused into his chest, like the power of the Milky way from the nine days, which is incomparably thick.


    The word true sound, Xiao how to integrate his true sound power into the wisdom fist seal of supreme Avenue, and shouted out with the word "roll".


    This strong Buddhist and Taoist authority immediately turned into a front line, which could be comparable to the true sound in the early stage of the true realm of the beauty God. As soon as the true sound came out, Wang Zhong only felt a sharp pain in his head. It seemed as if there was something terrible stabbing into his mind, which made Wang Zhong couldn''t help but go back more than a dozen steps.


    Xiao Naihe snorted coldly. If he hadn''t been in the control of obsidian city now, Xiao Naihe would have entered the underground palace through the law enforcement team to obtain the big day Tathagata fingerprint. He was afraid he would have killed Wang Zhong and Jin Wantong.


    The figure moved, turned into a long streamer, and directly rushed out of the dragon boat.


    "Hey, I just want to have a rest. It seems that I''m going on my way again." Xiao Naihe sighed quietly, and then his body had disappeared into the hall of the dragon boat.


    The whole audience was quiet, especially Wang Zhong. Xiao Naihe escaped from his eyes. A cultivator at the peak of Jinxian escaped from the strong in the early stage of shenzhenjing. I''m afraid that as soon as the news spread, the whole Obsidian City knew that Wang Zhong was not as good as a Jinxian.


    Jin Wantong''s face is even more ugly than Wang Zhong. Wang Zhong is his subordinate, who sometimes represents his superior. But Wang Zhong actually suffered a loss in the hands of a Jinxian and was run away by the other party.


    Seeing Wang Zhong stunned there, Jin Wantong immediately felt angry, which was even more humiliating than running away under him.


    "If you can''t bring the boy''s head, you can bring your own head to me." Jin Wantong''s voice was very cold and could hardly hear any feelings.


    But Wang Zhong is very familiar with the superior. He knows that Jin Wantong''s words in this tone have already aroused great anger in the other party''s heart. If I really can''t lift Xiao Naihe''s head, my path of cultivation will come to an end.


    "Yes!"


    Not only Jin Wantong, but also a Jinxian who escaped in his own hands. If Liang Zhong doesn''t want to spread the whole Obsidian city the next day because a golden immortal escaped in his own hands, he must kill Xiao Naihe directly today.


    Before Jin Wantong reminded Wang Zhong again, Wang Zhong immediately took one step at a time, leaped out directly, and rushed in the direction of Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe was flying on the boundary river. Just after flying three miles, he felt that a divine force behind him had caught up.


    "Wang Zhong is really pestering." Xiao Naihe''s already moved a little to kill.


    Originally, the law enforcement team had nothing to do with him. Because of the hegemony of Jin Wantong and Wang Zhong, they became the object of their power for no reason. Now the other party has to kill himself. Xiao Naihe doesn''t have any hesitation.


    For this reason, either you die or I die!


    "In the early days of shenzhenjing? And I''m still a member of the law enforcement team. It seems that I really have some fate with the law enforcement team of obsidian city." Xiao Naihe smiled coldly. He won''t see the law enforcement team more than twice. In the visible one, six people died in their own hands.


    Now, I''m afraid someone will die.


    Xiao stopped on the boundary river and stood in the sky in a very casual way, looking at the growing black spots in the distance.


    Wang Zhong originally followed Xiao Naihe''s breath. Seeing Xiao Naihe stop in front, he looked indifferent and couldn''t help laughing coldly: "Boy, you know you can''t escape today. You deliberately wait for Grandpa here and want me to show mercy, don''t you? But you shouldn''t offend me. Even if you are willing to surrender now, you can''t change the fate that you will become the soul of my men."


    "Have you said enough?" Xiao Naihe looked at Wang Zhong with a joking look, as if the man in front of him was not a law enforcement member, but a prey.


    Seeing that Xiao Naihe''s eyes were so satirical and joking, Wang Zhong''s anger exploded in his chest. Over the years since he became famous, Wang Zhong has been almost the same person in Obsidian City, not to mention Jinxian. Even practitioners in the true realm of God should spare their heads and go.


    Now a Jinxian whose cultivation is far inferior to his own, looks at himself with a very contemptuous look. Liang Zhong only feels that he has been insulted and slandered by others. The feeling that he was once superior has immediately broken a crack.


    "Good, good, good. Sure enough, I''m not afraid of calves. If I can''t kill you, I''ll give you your last name."


    "Hey, hey, you don''t want to have my last name. I don''t want a waste to have the same last name as me."


    "Boy, even if you have a strong background identity today, I will never spare you."


    Wang Zhong''s eyes immediately burst into a pure light, and the killing intention in his body immediately rushed up to the sky to display the magical power of "forbidden God Dharma".


    This "forbidden God method" can directly draw out and use the spirit in the opponent''s body, which is even more terrible than the "soul vortex" of Yuxia fairy.


    "It''s enough for you to be proud of yourself to die under my destiny." Wang Zhong smiled grimly, and a powerful force was released from around his body.


    Xiao Naihe hasn''t made a move yet. He just feels that there is a burst of gas around him. A bullet around him almost pulls out his spirit directly.


    "One move breaks ten thousand laws."


    Xiao Naihe just raised his hand slightly, and a golden light flickered out of his body. Then Xiao Naihe''s shot the "great fingerprints of the heavens".


    His great "fingerprints of the heavens" have long been the realm of the true realm of God. One shot directly smashed Wang Zhong''s magic power.


    "What? My magic power was smashed like this?"

 Chapter 560

    Xiao Naihe''s "fingerprints of the heavens" have become more cohesive than before, especially after practicing in the space-time world for a year, digesting a lot of pills and accumulating a lot of spiritual power.


    At this time, a handprint was printed, which immediately smashed Wang Zhong''s magic power of destiny, but in the blink of an eye, Xiao Naihe rushed to the other party''s face.


    "Your name is Wang Zhong, isn''t it? Remember, don''t mess with anything in the future, because you can''t afford to mess with some people."


    Before Wang Zhong came, he remembered that Xiao Naihe''s fist had been blown down. This fist is a kind of divine and true realm humanitarian skill that Xiao Naihe got in the broken air underground palace, which is called "Chongxiao fist".


    One punch hits the sky. The move is as powerful as its name.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Wang Zhong only felt that his body seemed to have been hit by a major impact. At this time, the spirit split and the flesh was broken. Before he died, he didn''t know how Xiao Nai''s fist came to him.


    A move of "Chongxiao fist" immediately smashed Wang Zhong''s flesh and soul.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    On the Dragon Boat three miles away, Jin Wantong was going to suppress all those who offended the law enforcement team. Suddenly, he felt the breaking of a breath in the void, and his face suddenly changed.


    "No, Wang Zhong''s breath is gone. I clearly felt his magic power just now. Is there any accident? The jinxianxiu is definitely not Wang Zhong''s opponent. Has he met other enemies?"


    Jin Wantong thought and immediately ran out.


    The practitioners who had come to breathe in the Dragon Boat hall were shocked when they saw the killing God flying out.


    I don''t know who started by shouting "go!" then the other practitioners rushed out one by one and left in the opposite direction.


    "Damn it." Jin Wantong just ran out of a mile. He immediately felt the fluctuation of many divine powers behind him. It must be those people who fled one after another while they left the dragon boat.


    But now Jin Wantong has no time to take care of them. Wang Zhong''s life and death are unknown now. He must focus on this matter. He is also unwilling to turn to other law enforcement members. If others know that he is so ugly today, he is afraid that his reputation of jinwantong will spread in the whole Obsidian city in one day.


    "Wang Zhong, a waste, couldn''t even catch a little Jinxian and lost his life. Such a person is not worthy to be a member of our law enforcement team." Jin Wantong hated Wang Zhong even more at this time.


    Jin Wantong''s figure was already three miles away. When he just lit the water, he suddenly found a man standing in front of him. He was the Jin Xianxiu chased by Wang Zhong.


    Xiao stood on the boundary river, looking indifferent. Pointing to Jin Wantong, he smiled and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time?"


    "Where''s Wang Zhong?"


    "Wang Zhong? If you want to see him, I''ll send you down later."


    As soon as Jin Wantong heard this, his face suddenly changed. Xiao Naihe said this very clearly. Wang Zhong died in his hands. Unexpectedly, the arrogant law enforcement team member was planted in the hands of a golden immortal. When Jin Wantong knew how Xiao could kill Wang Zhong, he couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.


    "Did you really kill him?"


    Jin Wantong has never seen the case of leapfrog killing, but leapfrog killing is generally in a relatively similar state. It''s not like the peak of transforming immortals and the early stage of killing ghost immortals. It''s the middle stage of killing golden immortals and the later stage of killing golden immortals. Although the peak of Jinxian is the early stage of shenzhenjing, the direct horizontal ditch between Xiandao and Shendao is much larger than that from Huaxian to Jinxian.


    With such a big horizontal ditch, how did this boy kill Wang Zhong? Even Jin Wantong is a little hard to believe.


    "It''s not the first time that people in your law enforcement team died in my hands. Let me ask, does that Jin Tianlun in your law enforcement team have anything to do with you?"


    "What are you talking about? Jin Tianlun? Do you know about Tianlun?"


    Xiao smiled coldly: "it''s true. Haven''t you seen him for some time?"


    How clever Jin Wantong was. He just heard Xiao Naihe mention it. He immediately grabbed the clue and said, "you don''t want to tell me that you can kill Tianlun?"


    Jin Tianlun is the peak of Shenzhen realm. His brother''s strength is almost equal to his own. Let alone Jinxian, even in the middle and early stage of Shenzhen realm, he can''t pose any threat to his brother.


    "Since you don''t believe me, there''s no way, but I said there''s a underground palace in your law enforcement hall. Does it exist?"


    Jin Wantong frowned and said seriously, "who did you listen to?"


    Xiao smiled. Sure enough, it seems that the words of the law enforcement team member are still somewhat true. There is indeed an underground palace under the law enforcement hall, otherwise Jin Wantong would not have such an expression.


    "Now that I know there is an underground palace in that place, I won''t talk nonsense anymore. Jin Wantong, you know too much about these things today, so go down to accompany Jin Tianlun. Otherwise, you will be very lonely on the huangquan road."


    "Hahaha, arrogant boy, you a little golden fairy said you could kill my brother. Today I''ll show you what is the strong man at the peak of the divine realm. Turn and rob the evil finger!"


    Jin Wantong smiled coldly, and a green air swept across his face. At this time, his mind moved, his fingers together, and a strong smell of evil turned into sword air and shot in.


    "The great array of the heavens!" Xiao moved his hands. More than 100000 thoughts had just been raised, and he was immediately shaken back by the "evil finger of turning robbery".


    "It seems that my original power is really not the opponent of the peak of God''s true realm." Xiao couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Boy, take your life."


    Jin Wantong''s body was vertical, and he had come to Xiao Naihe. His fingers had rushed to Xiao Naihe. He immediately pointed down. As soon as he entered Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, he immediately smashed Xiao Naihe''s flesh.


    Bang Bang


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s body turned into an illusion. Jin Wantong was stunned, "magic power?"


    But at this time, Jin Wantong only felt an extremely strong danger in his heart. He felt it for the first time in so many years.


    "No one can pass under the killing sword."


    Suddenly, a sword light flickered from behind, and only a bloody ghost figure passed by Jin Wantong. Jin Wantong hasn''t come yet.


    The sword in the hand of this bloody ghost figure has been stabbed down. A breath of the peak of the divine realm, with millions of divine thoughts, directly cut Jin Wantong open.


    "Jin Wantong, Jin Wantong, you are not wronged to die in my hands this time." Xiao Naihe said faintly.

 Chapter 561

    Obsidian city is located near the Dajie River. Because of its special location, it can only be regarded as a second and third rate city on the unparalleled continent. But even the second and third tier cities are of medium and upper class.


    There are no large sects in Obsidian city. There are more or less small sects, but it is the law enforcement team that really controls the lifeline of obsidian city.


    The law enforcement team has been in control of obsidian city for more than 3000 years, and Jinshang shenzun is the first leader in Obsidian city and the strong one in the early days of Shenkong.


    After three thousand years of cultivation, his strength was infinitely close to the middle of the divine realm.


    It is very possible for a Buddhist monk to shut down for ten or five years, while a Buddhist monk will blink for hundreds of years.


    Jinshang shenzun was sitting in a secret room, and his divine power suddenly became silk threads, which was a sign that his practice of "Jintian Buddhism" had become great.


    "Yes, yes, although I haven''t set foot in the middle of the Shenkong realm, the fruit of returning to nature has grown to 56 times of aperture. As long as I cultivate to 66 times of aperture, I can achieve the middle of the Shenkong realm immediately."


    At this time, Jinshang God Zun pushed open the door of Esoteric Buddhism and came to the huge underground palace. The whole underground palace is his territory within ten miles.


    I''m afraid it''s very rare in the practice world to use an underground palace as your own practice room. The underground palace is ten miles long, that is to say, almost the whole underground palace of the law enforcement hall is his own practice room.


    There is a jade wall in front of the underground palace, on which thousands of strange Buddhist and Taoist handprints are engraved. Just above the jade wall, there are five strange giant Buddhas.


    Whenever Jinshang shenzun looks at the past, he feels that his spirit is almost absorbed by the five giant Buddhas, and the whole person is cleaned.


    "I got this jade by chance 3000 years ago. This dharma seal is really powerful. I have practiced for so long now, but I have only trained to 56 times. However, these five Buddhas are really strange. I can''t imagine it no matter how I think. It seems that I''m not enough in terms of Buddha nature."


    Jin Shangshen Zun sighed slightly. Although he had cultivated to 56 times, without the imagination of the five Buddhas, his "Dharma definition seal" can not be fully developed. At most, he can only play 50% or 60%.


    In this "Dharma definition seal", if the Buddhist and Taoist handprint is the Dharma on the flesh, then the five square Buddha is the Dharma of Buddhist and Taoist ideas. The physical body and mind can''t lack one of them. Jinshang God Zun knows that he can''t visualize the five sided Buddha. The power of the 56 fold Dharma seal is just the power of the 33 fold handprint plus the five sided Buddha.


    But this is a Buddhist problem, not a pill that can change the physical problem. On the contrary, unless Jinshang God can take away a body with high Buddha nature. But this means that you have to practice from the beginning. Jinshang god respect is naturally unwilling.


    Walking to a small study in the underground palace, Jin shangshenzun just sat down and suddenly his face changed greatly, blue and white.


    In front of him, the two jade Buddha tokens were all broken into powder. He couldn''t understand the meaning of these two Tokens: "I refined two tokens to them from my second and third brothers, which contains my Buddhist and Taoist flavor. If the tokens are crushed, it means that their lives are gone."


    Jin Shangshen Zun''s eyes were full of anger and hatred. He shouted, "who are they? They are both the peak of God''s true realm. No one in Obsidian city can be his opponent. However, no matter who kills my two brothers, I will frustrate him and make him immortal!"


    As soon as Jin shangzun of the divine realm clenched his teeth and took three steps together, he immediately turned into a traveling electricity and ran out.


    Zizi¡ª¡ª


    Jin Shangshen Zun was just in a few seconds. He had rushed from the underground palace to the main hall of the main hall.


    "Luo Peng, come down."


    Luo Peng, who had been sitting in the open mouth of the hall to discuss major issues, suddenly felt a shock and ran out.


    Because he is so familiar with this voice, almost no one in Obsidian city doesn''t know it. As the most dazzling strong God in Obsidian City, Jin Shangshen Zun is not only because of his superior strength, but also because he is a unique Taoist school for practicing Buddhism and Taoism.


    "What does the LORD God have to say?"


    Regardless of Luo Peng''s frightened look, Jin Shangshen Zun would not say kindly, "Luo Peng, where are my two brothers? Where are they now?"


    As soon as Luo Peng heard this, his face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, he didn''t dare to look at Jinshang God.


    Jin Shangshen Zun was originally a wise man. Seeing Luo Peng''s face like earth, he knew it was bad: "say!"


    "Yes! Sir, the divine knowledge sign of the second captain has been broken. According to the report of the spies we went out to investigate, there was a conflict between the second captain and Wang Zhong on some casual repairs on a boundary dragon boat. The two chased a casual repair, but looked at the disconnection of their sign. I''m afraid it was..."


    In the law enforcement team, any member has to inject part of his divine consciousness and stay in the general hall.


    One is to control their location, and the other is to facilitate communication. But now all the signs of Wang Zhong and Jin Wantong are broken, and their divine consciousness disappears, that is to say, the two men are dead.


    Wang Zhong''s death is nothing. There are many practitioners in the early stage of shenzhenjing in their law enforcement team. However, Jin Wantong is different. Jin Wantong is the second captain. His strength has reached the later stage of shenzhenjing, and he is a figure of the first three levels in the law enforcement team.


    The most important thing is that Jin Wantong is the second brother of Captain Jin shangshenzun, which is the most deadly.


    "Not only that... The third captain''s brand also cracked. He went to ten small worlds to explore a Shinto world, I''m afraid so..."


    Jinshang shenzun seemed to be struck by lightning, and his body retreated two steps. His mind suddenly remembered the days when the three brothers raped, looted, smashed, looted and burned together in the past three thousand years. Now that both brothers are dead, Jinshang shenzun suddenly felt a sense of killing burst out.


    "You go to investigate the second captain and find out the murderer for me anyway, otherwise..." Jin Shangshen Zun looked cold and gave Luo Peng a cold look. "As for the third captain, I''ll find him there. No matter who is behind him, even if he is a strong man in Shenkong, I want him to die..."


    On a stall in Obsidian City, Xiao couldn''t help sneezing and said secretly, "is someone thinking I can''t do it? Just, I''m too sensitive."


    After Xiao Naihe killed Wang Zhong and Jin Wantong, he got some pills and magic weapons from these two people, as well as more than 50 million top-grade crystal stones. Now Xiao Naihe''s worth more than some powerful people in the divine realm.

 Chapter 562

    "I killed Wang Zhong and Jin Wantong. Although I got what they had, this is Obsidian city and the place of their law enforcement team. Fortunately, I sank the body into the boundary river. Even if God was strong, I wouldn''t expect these two bodies to be in the boundary river."


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment and said secretly, "but I have shown my true body on the dragon boat, and I can''t show up casually. As long as their law enforcement team wants to investigate me, it can still be investigated. I must first fabricate an identity, change my appearance, and then find a way to enter the law enforcement team."


    Xiao Naihe had all kinds of means in his previous life, especially after he entered the peak of Jinxian, he had powerful means and could change his appearance, which made it difficult for some strong people in Shenkong to see the clue.


    After Xiao Naihe changed his appearance and changed his identity, Xiao Naihe went to the boss of a stall.


    "Taoist friend, do you want to buy something? Everything I have here is first-class. Well, look at a lot of six grade pills, natural materials and earth treasures. Look at this magic weapon, called Linglong mirror, which is refined by a powerful person in the divine realm. It has a magic weapon to resist the attack of early practitioners in the divine realm three times, but it is a magic weapon of seven grade..."


    The boss is obviously a fickle person. At a glance, he saw that Xiao Naihe''s cultivation reached the golden immortal realm and immediately promoted his stall.


    Who can stay in Obsidian city for such a long time is not a pair of golden eyes. The boss saw that although Xiao Naihe was a golden fairy, he had a good temperament. He must be a rich owner. He directly enthusiastically promoted all kinds of things in the booth.


    Although there are Shinto practitioners living in Obsidian City, it is mainly formed by ordinary people and immortal practitioners. Especially the practitioners of Jinxian level occupy the majority. Seeing that he was also a practitioner in the later stage of Jinxian, the boss didn''t look down on Xiao.


    "Oh? Let me see." Xiao smiled calmly. Although he wanted to ask some questions, which one in such a place was not smart enough. He was afraid that if he asked about the law enforcement team, the other party would be suspicious.


    Before his rebirth, Xiao Naihe had dealt with such people on these continents, and had long found out the way. This kind of person can be regarded as the local leader of obsidian city. They often know more news than some institutions. That''s why Xiao Naihe found this stall owner.


    "Take your time." the boss narrowed his eyes and naturally saw that Xiao Naihe was not easy to deal with.


    Xiao pretended to look for it on the stall, touched the heaven material and earth treasure of seven color herbs in his hand, and asked, "this is seven tons of soul grass. I don''t know how many crystal stones?"


    "Ha ha, it seems that you picked the seven tons of soul grass very well, brother. I got it through a lot of hardships. I killed several top-grade six monsters before and after. I almost died. Finally, I brought the baby..."


    "Get it!" Xiao Naihe interrupted each other and said slowly, "Boss, I didn''t say you. Although the seven tons of soul grass is precious and is a top-grade medicinal material of six products, it''s not a rare medicinal material. Generally, it can be met in the gloomy place of deep snow mountains as long as you''re lucky. As for the danger of monsters, we''ll just talk about buying and selling things now, don''t say anything else, and don''t use it as a chip."


    The boss looked a little embarrassed. He knew that he said these words on purpose to pull chips. "Brother, since you know, I don''t say anything. This grass needs this number."


    With that, the boss stretched out a finger. Xiao Naihe smiled and said, "100000 top-grade crystal stones?"


    "Dear brother, I might as well not sell 100000 crystal stones. One million top-grade crystal stones can''t be less. I''ve worked hard to get this herb. Why should you give me some hard money?"


    "A million, isn''t that too expensive? 300000."


    The boss''s face became bitter gourd face. He quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, at least 950000."


    "Half a million."


    "900000. If it''s less than that, I won''t sell it."


    Xiao Naihe deliberately hesitated. If he "clenched his teeth" and nodded, he said, "900000 is 900000."


    After hearing that Xiao Naihe wanted to buy it, the boss''s face burst into laughter. In his eyes, Xiao Naihe should be a person with poor economic strength, so he didn''t call it any more. He earned some of the 900000 top-grade crystal stones of this herb, and he will accept them when they are good.


    "Here, this is your seven tons of soul grass."


    After taking over, Xiao Naihe deliberately said with a bitter face: "Hey, I went to Obsidian city this time to find a more secure job or join the big forces. I haven''t found it yet. Instead, I spent all my savings. What can I do?"


    After the boss received Xiao Naihe''s money, he was in a good mood. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I don''t know what power I want to take refuge in?"


    Xiao Naihe smiled secretly. He finally waited until the boss said, "I heard that there is a law enforcement team in Obsidian city. If I take refuge in them, I don''t know if I can earn crystal stones?"


    "The law enforcement team?" the boss''s face was slightly frozen. Then he glanced around and saw that no one had a voice to Xiao Naihe. "Brother, in the face of seven tons of soul grass, I''ll tell you that the law enforcement team is very difficult to enter."


    "How hard is it?"


    "It''s very difficult. Even some golden immortals were not selected by them. How hard do you think it is? But since you want to take refuge in mixed food, I can show you a clear way."


    Xiao looked "happy" and quickly nodded his head and said, "brother, I''ll listen."


    The boss smiled: "I have a friend who heard that the law enforcement team is recruiting people recently, but he wants to take a chance in it. He has been waiting on this ridge for a long time. If you find him, maybe he can help me in my face."


    "It''s so good. I don''t know the name of the boss''s friend?"


    "His name is Zhou Bai. Like you, he is also in the later stage of Jinxian. This is his appearance..." the boss concentrated the appearance of Zhou Bai and the location of the law enforcement hall in one mind and gave it directly to Xiao Naihe.


    After receiving this information, Xiao Naihe said goodbye to the boss.


    It was with this intention that he tried to enter the law enforcement team. As for the seven tons of soul grass, it was useless to him. He just threw it into the space-time world.


    The law enforcement hall is located in the center of obsidian City, in the most prosperous area. Within a ten mile radius, it is all the territory of their law enforcement hall. Xiao was surprised that a manor occupied so many places.

 Chapter 563

    When Xiao Naihe found Zhou Bai, Zhou Bai was mixed in the recruitment team of the law enforcement team.


    Zhou Bai looks like a middle-aged man in his thirties, but the age in the monastic world is determined by each other after he has completed the fairy way.


    Zhou Bai should have achieved immortality in his thirties, and his talent is good. Looking at Zhou Bai''s age, he will not be more than 800 years old. Compared with other practitioners in ten small worlds, Jinxian''s peak cultivation is much better.


    The crowd surged. When Xiao Naihe squeezed into it, he patted Zhou Bai on the shoulder: "you are brother Zhou Bai."


    "You are..." Zhou Bai looked back and saw only a young man greeting himself. The young man looked like he was only about 20 years old, but he was already the highest cultivation of Jinxian.


    This talent is extremely rare even in large doors, so Zhou Bai didn''t dare to neglect it, but treated it with the etiquette of his peers.


    "I''m Xiabei Nanyi. I''m introduced by brother Liu..."


    Brother Liu is the stall owner. Xiao Naihe tells Zhou Bai everything about the stall.


    "It was introduced by Lao Liu. Since we all want to join the law enforcement team, we are friends." Zhou Bai smiled and quickly approached Xiao Naihe.


    A young golden immortal monk, even the law enforcement team, is very jealous.


    "Brother Zhou, this is the first time I''ve come here. I don''t know the recruitment rules of the law enforcement team. Do you know anything to pay attention to?"


    "Ha ha, you''ve asked the right person. I had a clear understanding of the recruitment rules of the law enforcement team six months ago. You can follow me later to ensure that you can easily pass the assessment of the law enforcement team."


    This week, Bai learned about the recruitment and assessment of the law enforcement team. He patted his chest and agreed to Xiao Naihe''s request.


    "Then wait a minute, brother Zhou will be in trouble."


    The law enforcement team recruits thousands of people. The lowest cultivation is ghost fairy, and the highest cultivation reaches the middle stage of shenzhenjing. These golden immortals account for 80% of the population.


    Besides, there are many golden immortals in Obsidian City, and there is a gap between golden immortals and shenzhenjing. Many golden immortals want to enter the Shinto, but they can''t get in without special training and accumulation.


    These people are either casual practitioners or people from a small family. The accumulation of these people is far from enough, and the people of the family can''t provide them with too good conditions.


    The best way to step into Shinto is to take refuge in powerful forces. The biggest force in Obsidian city is naturally the law enforcement team. There are many strong Shinto in the law enforcement team. The most important thing is that the controller of the law enforcement team is the strong one in the early stage of Shenkong.


    If you are valued by this God, it is not a dream to prosper.


    Zhou Bai came here with this idea. He knew he wanted to step into the Shinto. With his own capital, he would end up being a golden immortal all his life. Unless someone with great power appreciates it, he can have this opportunity.


    At the head of the law enforcement team, a middle-aged man came out. The middle-aged man swept everyone in the audience with a cold voice: "everyone came from all over the world for assessment. Although our law enforcement team is the first force in Obsidian City, it is not a force that anyone can enter. If you want to enter the law enforcement team, you must go through three assessments and conduct investigation."


    Zhou Bai looked at the middle-aged man and whispered to Xiao Naihe: "his name is Dao Tianzhan. He is a strong man in the middle of shenzhenjing. You may not know that many people in the law enforcement team think there is only one strong man in Shenkong. In fact, there are two strong men in this Law enforcement team."


    "Oh?" Xiao was a little stunned. He heard the man in gold armor say that the whole law enforcement team should have only one practitioner in the early days of Shenkong. How can it become two now.


    "Brother, I told you because of Lao Liu''s face. Don''t go out and talk nonsense."


    "Don''t worry, brother Zhou. Since I''m already on the same line with you, I naturally know the measure."


    Zhou Bai nodded, and then continued to deliver: "I have news that there are indeed two strong men in the Shenkong realm in the law enforcement team. One is the leader Jin shangshenzun. It is said that this shenzun is a new Shenkong realm, and many people don''t know that he stepped into the Shenkong realm. He has two younger brothers named Jin Tianlun and Jin Wantong. Jin Tianlun came to the small world not long ago, and many people know that Jin Wantong and Like Jin Tianlun, they are the existence of the peak of shenzhenjing. Their elder brother is the existence of Shenkong in the early stage. He belongs to the big power in the law enforcement team. "


    "Then what about another practitioner of the divine realm?"


    "This man''s name is Dao Baiyu. It is said that he established the law enforcement team. However, Dao Baiyu has rarely paid attention to the affairs of the law enforcement team in the past two thousand years, but has been closed to attack the middle of Shenkong. He has also been closed for a thousand years, and I don''t know if he has succeeded?"


    Zhou Bai''s eyes showed a trace of respect: "if I can get the appreciation of these two adults, it''s definitely not empty talk to promote Shinto in the future. I must know the distance between Jinxian and Shinto like me, so come to join the law enforcement team."


    Xiao smiled calmly. Instead of admitting and denying, he meditated. If there are two spiritual practitioners in the law enforcement team, it will be difficult to do.


    Xiao Naihe has considered many things. If he is found in the underground palace and is found by others, the most is to open the space-time world and escape directly.


    Because that Dao Baiyu has been closed, how can Xiao have the courage to sneak into the underground palace. If there is a strong man in the sky in the law enforcement team, the strong man has returned to nature and can affect the ability of space jumping. Even if Xiao Naihe wants to enter the world of time and space, he must be directly captured by the strong in Shenkong.


    "Well, it''s no use thinking so much. Now that I''ve come here, I can''t give up. Even if Dao Baiyu and Jin shangshenzun find me, they can only use some means. There is still a shuttle seal in my space-time world."


    This is a one-time nine grade Rune seal that was originally obtained in the hands of Tianxue. It can shuttle through the space randomly. Even the strong in Shenkong can''t control the position.


    With Xiao Naihe''s current strength, as long as the landing point is not very poor, he can live even in the demon sea or demon domain.


    "By the way, you should not know what the recruitment assessment is?"

 Chapter 564

    When Xiao Naihe was full of thoughts, Zhou Bai''s voice suddenly rang and spread into Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    "Brother Zhou, do you know that this is an examination?"


    "Naturally, it''s not a secret. The law enforcement team recruits once every 16 years, and there will be an assessment. Some people will be taken out as law enforcement members. This assessment is nothing more than a martial arts examination."


    "Wu Kao?"


    "Yes, the recruitment invigilator of the law enforcement team will use a random selection method, in which two people will compete against each other. If each person defeats three people repeatedly, he can pass the examination."


    Xiao was not nervous as soon as he heard it. Although he can''t kill at will now, after all, this body can be regarded as a rare artifact. It''s hard to guarantee that others won''t be greedy after seeing it. They rob and kill separately, causing countless troubles.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s original power was already able to destroy the early stage of the divine realm, almost compared with the strong ones in the middle stage of the divine realm.


    Among the five or six thousand people, the highest cultivation is in the middle of the true state of God, and it is only one or two. How can Xiao choose it? The chance is very slim. Even if Xiao is selected, he naturally has the means to deal with them.


    Now as long as you enter the law enforcement team, the next thing is easy to do.


    "This draws lots immediately. In fact, you don''t have to worry..."


    Before Zhou Bai finished his words, Dao Tianzhan came out and shouted coldly, "all the people who practice Shinto stand up. Since you are Shinto practitioners, you don''t need this assessment. Gather in the hall."


    There are more than twenty of these Shinto practitioners, including two in the middle of shenzhenjing. Other examiners didn''t say that although these Shinto practitioners didn''t have to take part in the assessment, others didn''t have any difference.


    The other party is a participant in Shinto cultivation. I''m kidding. If I choose the other party as my opponent, wouldn''t I lose first without taking the test.


    The rest are ghost immortals and golden immortals. If we even want to eliminate three rounds from these people, there will be less than 1000 people left in the end.


    Xiao Naihe and others were led to the martial arts arena in the law enforcement hall. There are hundreds of challenge arenas, large and small, within a three mile radius. Everyone else was stunned.


    Although the law enforcement team is only a major force in Obsidian City, its posture is not far from that of some second rate sects.


    "Next, we will select our opponents immediately. Please wait in their own challenge arena according to your own brand."


    There is a distance of three miles. Even the ghost fairy flight needs a cup of tea. The law enforcement team is really a big hand.


    "Brother, I''ll go first. You must be careful."


    Zhou Bai doesn''t worry about Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe''s as strong as he is in the later stage of Jinxian. Among these 6000 people, he already belongs to the top. As long as he doesn''t draw more top practitioners at the same time, he can generally pass the test.


    "In the first round, beinanyi vs. Zheng rouzhong!"


    Hundreds of challenge arenas have been assessed. Xiao Naihe''s in a remote place.


    Zheng rouzhong, his opponent, is a monk in the middle of Jinxian. He is about thirty-five or six years old and holds double knives.


    Seeing that his opponent is a golden immortal peak, Zheng rouzhong is not discouraged, but has a strong sense of war, "Taoist friends, move."


    Xiao Naihe glanced slightly, nodded and didn''t speak. Without waiting for Zheng rouzhong to make a move, he immediately threw three punches together.


    Xiao Naihe''s fist technique is the "Xuanyun holy fist" obtained from the broken air underground palace, which belongs to the type of golden immortal. He did not use the Dharma of Buddhism, demonism and witchcraft, mainly to hide his accomplishments.


    If you show the gods demon code or wisdom fist seal, you will be seen by those who want to. Especially the Zhiquan seal, he came to enforce the great sun Tathagata fingerprint in the underground palace of the law enforcement hall.


    If some people with eyes see their smart fist seal, they will inevitably think of something. They have not entered the law enforcement team at that time. Instead, they will frighten the snake. Xiao thought for a while, and still showed other humanitarian methods.


    Now Xiao Naihe has got a lot of skills from the broken empty underground palace and the storage bags of practitioners of various gods and realms. There are hundreds of humanitarian skills as well as thousands.


    Especially after he got the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, he had a very excellent understanding of Taoism. Buddhism and Taoism have the ability to understand God and open spirit.


    Xiao Naihe has practiced these Taoist techniques in the world of time and space for so long that he has been very proficient.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Naihe''s such a fist, which completely converges the spiritual power of Jinxian peak into fist power and sends out the most domineering fist technique.


    He is now the peak of Jinxian. It is not surprising to beat a Jinxian with one punch. To enter the law enforcement team, we must first win the recognition of the invigilator of the law enforcement team.


    "Poof!"


    Zheng rouzhong didn''t have time to respond. Xiao just punched himself directly under the challenge arena. When he hit the ground, he was stunned.


    "In the first war, the north and the South win!" the invigilator was a practitioner in the early stage of shenzhenjing. He was not interested in this level of battle, but just looked at it.


    Soon the second opponent came out. This opponent was also in the middle of Jinxian. He saw that Xiao Naihe was the peak of Jinxian. The opponent was not careless, but dealt with it very carefully.


    Xiao Nai was so blessed that he just looked at it and knew that although the opponent in front of him was in the middle of Jinxian, his breath was very restrained and stable. He was afraid that he was more powerful than some practitioners in the later stage of Jinxian.


    However, Xiao Naihe, the golden immortal peak, can kill God in the middle of the true realm. Xiao Naihe had no interest in this kind of opponent.


    It was just three or two moves. Xiao just punched the other party down the stage. Like other duels, there are not many deadly people, and Xiao Naihe just sent himself out of the challenge arena. The opponent can see that Xiao Naihe didn''t want to kill himself. He can''t help nodding and turning away.


    "The third war, North and South clothes against Zhang Yanguang!"


    "Ha ha, boy, it''s really unfortunate for you to meet me. You''ve supported two rounds, but you met me in the last round. You can only say that your luck is really bad. Go back and wait for sixteen years."


    Like Xiao Naihe, this opponent is young, but about 20. But the opponent''s cultivation, like Xiao Naihe, reached the golden immortal peak.


    Generally, people who can reach the peak of Jinxian before the age of 20 definitely have high talent. Even the invigilator of God''s true state nodded secretly. These two opponents are young Jinxian. If they are trained, they are likely to become the elite of the law enforcement team in the future.

 Chapter 565

    Seeing Xiao''s lack of expression, Zhang Yanguang only felt that the other party looked down on him. There were dark clouds on his face. He said coldly, "boy, but are you a Jinxian cultivation? I advise you to give up. Although you have a little talent, I still don''t put my fist and foot in your eyes. Wait a minute, if you don''t beat you up, it won''t pay."


    Xiao Naihe said indifferently, "if you can beat me up, it''s your ability." Xiao Naihe didn''t even have any interest in talking to such people.


    Zhang Yanguang obviously feels good about himself. He feels that he has reached the peak of Jinxian in his later stage at the age of about 20. He is the only genius in the world.


    This kind of headstrong person Xiao has seen a lot in his previous life and this life. When he meets this kind of person, he either ignores them and treats them as air. Or beat them up so that they began to doubt life.


    "Oh, what a big tone. Don''t you know that there is a huge gap between the practitioners who are also the peak of Jinxian?"


    "There''s so much nonsense. Can we start?" Xiao Naihe said the first sentence to Zhang Yanguang and the last sentence to the monitor.


    "You can start."


    Zhang Yanguang looked at Xiao Naihe''s indifferent face and felt more and more disgusting. Since he became a golden immortal, who in the family has not regarded himself as the palm of his hand. If it were not for the family''s life to train in the law enforcement team, he would not want to suffer in such a ghost place.


    In his mind, even if he went to the law enforcement team, he was also a first-class genius, and others could only kneel and lick themselves. But I didn''t expect that when I met a practitioner who was the same age as my cultivation for the first time, I didn''t pay attention to myself.


    "Can I kill him?" Zhang Yanguang asked the monitor with anger in his eyes.


    The invigilator looked cold and said indifferently, "if you can kill him, that''s your ability."


    Zhang Yanguang was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, he and the invigilator quoted a sentence from Xiao Naihe. However, hearing the invigilator''s words, Zhang Yanguang immediately smiled grimly, "boy, if I don''t let you survive today, I can''t die, I Zhang will have your last name."


    "That''s what each of you says. Everyone should have my last name. As I said, I don''t want a waste with your same last name."


    Xiao Naihe refers to the pursuit of his own Wang Zhong that day, but Zhang Yanguang obviously doesn''t know what Xiao Naihe means. Instead, he hums coldly and is ready to take action.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe took a step earlier. The breath on his body seemed to be obtained from the turbulence of the void. He directly restrained his more than 100000 thoughts and forced out the huge spiritual power in his body.


    The spirit power was extremely violent, as if an ancient monster was wandering around Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe just took a step, and the pressure on him was forced into a line, and the whole void around him shook.


    "Hmm? This Jinxian boy still has such means? What a powerful pressure." although the monitor is in the early stage of Shenzhen realm, the monitor in the early stage of Shenzhen realm also feels a little pressure in the face of this powerful pressure, not to mention Zhang Yanguang, a Jinxian.


    "Sure enough, it''s a bit of a trick, but you want to suppress me with this simple coercion? You can''t help thinking too much of me?"


    Although Zhang Yanguang left a cold sweat on his forehead, he still clenched his teeth and held on. Once he sent his hands, his fists immediately became a huge power, and he blew past towards Xiao Naihe.


    But before Zhang Yanguang''s fist could get close to Xiao, he just felt that there was a curse in his soul. He couldn''t move a step. His feet seemed to have roots on the ground, so he couldn''t lift them up.


    "What is this?" Zhang Yanguang was shocked.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe turned the powerful power of Buddhism and Taoism in the origin of Buddhism and Taoism into a huge natural graben, which was in front of Zhang Yanguang, making Zhang Yanguang unable to move forward.


    Xiao Naihe''s approach is very simple, that is to gather more than 100000 gods and ideas into the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. Although he can''t easily apply Buddhism and Taoism, he can do it if he only uses Taoism to deal with others.


    The powerful pressure he now exerts is less than half, but less than half of the pressure is horizontal in front of Zhang Yanguang, but it seems like a giant beast roaring, suppressing all his gods and spirits, leaving a seed of defeat in Zhang Yanguang''s heart.


    "It''s so powerful. I didn''t expect that there were such people among the Jinxian participants." Dao Tianzhan''s face changed slightly in the other challenge arena of the invigilator in the distance. He looked at Xiao Naihe''s side and almost saw through Xiao Naihe directly.


    Not only Dao Tianzhan, but also other references and invigilators felt the prestige of Xiao Naihe. Compared with other thunder, he didn''t know how many points to grow.


    How could Xiao stand in the center of the challenge arena? It''s like a God coming down to earth. No one can shake him. Zhang Yanguang wanted to scatter the seeds of inevitable defeat among the spirits, but he felt that he was trapped in an endless fantasy and couldn''t struggle out.


    "Poof..."


    At this time, Zhang Yanguang finally couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. He was forced by the pressure of Xiao Naihe to have a sharp pain in his chest and his Taoist heart was broken. I''m afraid it''s difficult to make progress in cultivation all his life.


    "In the third war, the north and the South won."


    At this time, even the monitors here couldn''t help looking at Xiao Naihe. Like Xiao Naihe, this young participant has defeated Zhang Yanguang and can be regarded as a member of their law enforcement team.


    For young talents, the law enforcement team has always been thirsty for talents.


    Those examiners around changed their faces and slowly became a little happy. The strength of Xiao Naihe is obvious to all. It is difficult for them to subdue the soldiers without war. What''s more, both of them are practitioners at the peak of Jinxian. They didn''t even make a move, which broke Zhang Yanguang''s Taoist heart. They were not even sure of winning when they met an opponent like Xiao Naihe.


    In fact, Xiao Naihe used coercion to force Zhang Yanguang to break his heart, which is not a simple problem of coercion. For one thing, he used more than 100000 deities to integrate the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. Although he was powerful in authority, he showed less than half of his spiritual power. After all, it was difficult to break the Taoist heart of a golden immortal.


    The most important thing is that Xiao Naihe uses his first magic power - mirror to stop water.


    In Zhang Yanguang''s consciousness, he issued a magic command, which made Zhang Yanguang unable to extricate himself. Xiao Naihe can plot against immortals by using the mirror to stop water in the acquired realm. He is now the peak of golden immortals. If he uses the mirror to stop water, even the practitioners of the true realm of God don''t pay attention, he may have a way, not to mention Zhang Yanguang.


    "Ha ha, brother, you are awesome." just then, Zhou Bai came over.

 Chapter 566

    Xiao smiled: "brother Zhou, is this passed?"


    "It''s just a fluke. You''re really good, brother. The power of Jinxian can actually attract the attention of the giants of shenzhenjing. You see, those two adults have seen it. I just heard two adults talking about you and said you must be the new king of this assessment."


    "New king?" Xiao was stunned.


    "It''s normal that you don''t know. After the recruitment assessment, the general law enforcement team will evaluate a new king and take the new king as the next focus. You have to be valued by other Shinto giants, so you have the hope of entering Shinto."


    When Zhou Bai said this, he couldn''t help looking at Xiao Naihe more, and his tone was extremely envious.


    Xiao smiled. He didn''t pay attention to these things. He sneaked into the law enforcement hall, not for other worldly affairs, just to find the underground palace and get the big sun Tathagata fingerprint.


    It''s a good thing to be noticed. It seems that you should cover up your edge next to avoid being noticed when you get it, which is bad for your plan.


    The next thing went smoothly. Xiao Naihe beat the three people repeatedly. He was very fast. Even those invigilators couldn''t help paying attention to Xiao Naihe.


    In particular, the small giant of shenzhenjing, who supervised Xiao Naihe, couldn''t help nodding. This kind of excellent Jinxian children is really worth cultivating.


    As the saying goes, deceiving the old and the silent and deceiving the young, Xiao Naihe is the age. His accomplishments are there. At the age of about 20, he is the peak of Jinxian. He is placed in the super large door of wushuangzong, which is also the ranks of quasi true disciples.


    "Well, 103members, from today on, you are the children of the law enforcement team. Remember to me, although entering our law enforcement team means that every move is the spokesman of the law enforcement team. The first purpose of the law enforcement team is that anyone who rebelles against the law enforcement team will be burned by the gods and spirits. He can''t survive or die. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes!" Lu Xuanhe nodded, looking indifferent, as if nothing in the world could attract his attention.


    In fact, when Xiao Naihe aroused the pressure of more than 100000 gods, Lu Xuanhe had noticed Xiao Naihe. As a strong man in the middle of the true realm of God, he had more than a thousand disciples.


    Seeing Xiao Naihe''s age and accomplishments, he couldn''t help but love it and wanted to be included in the door. However, Lu Xuanhe has decided to secretly observe the boy''s temperament and talent. He is not willing to accept an apprentice who will only tarnish his reputation.


    Xiao didn''t know that he was valued by a small law enforcement giant of a god true environment cultivator. He was still secretly investigating his temperament. If Xiao Nai knew, he would be unable to laugh or cry.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It has been almost a month since Xiao Naihe left Linyan Pavilion. Because the residual breath of God''s heaven and earth is emitted, more and more unparalleled mainland religious practitioners have rushed to ten small worlds.


    God''s heaven and earth is a rare treasure for thousands of years. Even the first-class Shinto sects are jealous, not to mention other sects.


    In the sky over the small world of the moon Dynasty, at this time, two women were floating on the clouds. The two women were immortal. The two women stood thousands of feet high, and the air slowly emitted from them was like an immortal in the heaven palace of the avenue.


    In particular, the slightly younger woman in front, the fairy fog light cage, is really not a person on earth, "sister, do you think we are late this time?"


    Another young woman is extremely beautiful, her eyes are like electricity. Although she is born with a charming bone, her temperament is solemn. The young woman nodded slightly and said, "it seems so. Although our two sisters attended the unparalleled Sect on behalf of the sect door, they felt a trace of Shinto breath from God''s heaven and earth when passing through Obsidian city. However, the breath was very thin at that time. We were really late, and the God''s heaven and earth was really carried by people."


    These two women have extremely high accomplishments and must be people in the Shinto. However, the strong of God is a legendary figure. Even these two sisters attach great importance to the practitioners of God''s realm, but they are not too worried about gain and loss. Without God''s heaven and earth, the two women also gave up.


    "Sister, we haven''t been to the small world this month, but looking at the smell of three Shinto laws in heaven and earth, it seems that these small worlds must have been sealed by some Shinto strongman with Shinto laws before."


    The young woman said faintly, "only the peerless sect can do this. Presumably, they regard the people in these ten small worlds as slaves and take this place as a slave breeding ground. They don''t want these people to have too high cultivation beyond their control, so they will lay down this Shinto law."


    The two women are very powerful. The Shinto law has disappeared for nearly two months, but they still can''t hide it from their eyes. In particular, the unparalleled means can be described as extremely powerful.


    However, Shinto sects in all the big world often use this means when plundering slaves. As long as the two women make more calculations, they can naturally guess the cause and effect.


    "If you come here, you''ll be at ease. If you don''t come here, you might as well have a look in this small world. Maybe there are some excellent seedlings. We are in short supply of disciples, and we have always been excluded by other veins in the past 500 years. It''s better to have a good look and pick some good seedlings here." the young woman smiled.


    As soon as the young woman heard this, she just pondered for a moment. Before nodding, she suddenly moved her eyebrows and pointed to the distance. She was surprised: "look, sister, there are actually two Qi of yin and Yang. This must be the cultivator of yin and Yang constitution."


    "Really, doesn''t it mean that yin-yang constitution is rare in a hundred years? There has been at most one in the 3300 world in a hundred years. Now how can there be two in a small world?"


    Although these two women are Shinto people, yin-yang constitution is still very rare, and it is also very rare in those big worlds.


    Now I have found two practitioners with Yin-Yang constitution in a remote small world. Why not be surprised. Then they ran away hand in hand, and soon turned into a dark shadow into the sky over the Linyan Pavilion.


    At this time, Yun Weixue and Hao Li are practicing on Danyue peak. Both of them have yin-yang constitution. Recently, they found that they jointly practice yin-yang jade cold skill, and their accomplishments have made rapid progress.


    During this time, the relationship between the two is also very good, especially Yun Weixue is now catching up. In order to catch up with Xiao, she has just reached the later stage of becoming immortal. Even a tired and lazy person like Hao Li feels a lot of pressure.


    Just when Yun Weixue felt the law of yin and Yang in heaven and earth, his face suddenly changed, his body was certain, and he put on a formation like a great enemy: "who is the elder driving to Danyue peak?"

 Chapter 567

    Hao Li was slightly stunned and was about to speak. Suddenly, she felt a turbulent flow of breath in the void. She immediately knew that there was a strong man coming.


    "Who are these two?"


    As soon as yunweixue''s eyes turned, she immediately found two beautiful women less than a hundred feet away from her. The two women were a little older than her, but each was holy and extraordinary.


    It''s definitely the strong one. This is Yun Weixue''s first thought. During this time, because the master LV Shiyue said hello, ten small worlds are surrounded by the strong ones of Shinto because of the change of Shinto atmosphere.


    Although several large doors felt many inexplicable Shinto breath, these people did not dare to act rashly after song Xingqun.


    "Hmm?" the young woman was a little curious and said with a smile, "this girl is just in the late stage of immortality. She can actually feel the two of us. Are these practitioners still so powerful in the small world?"


    In the eyes of their strong Shinto practitioners, many small worlds are very remote, and there are almost no Shinto sects. The Taoist methods practiced by these practitioners can actually sense Shinto practitioners. Had to make the young woman curious.


    In particular, they are not the ordinary strong people in the true state of God. Yun Weixue said their position and had to surprise the young woman.


    At that time, the young woman said with a faint smile: "although the little girl''s breath is restrained and formed, she has a smooth charm and full of essence. I''m afraid she has practiced some advanced Shinto skills, and it''s not an ordinary Shinto skill."


    The young woman guessed right. Yun Weixue got a Shinto skill sent by Xiao Naihe, which is a first-class Taoist skill in the broken empty underground palace. If Yun Weixue is successful in cultivation, her future achievements will not be much worse than those of the two people in front of her.


    When the two goddesses saw Yun Weixue, their eyes lit up: "sister, what do you think?"


    "In the later stage and the middle stage of immortalization, they have just entered. Especially those who reached the peak of the later stage of immortalization have cultivated a Taoism no less than our Liuyun Avenue. I don''t believe there will be a Shinto sect in this small world. I must have got some adventure."


    Both young women and young women appreciate Yun Weixue very much.


    When the two women landed and Yun Weixue and Hao Li were facing great enemies, the high-rise of Linyan Pavilion finally came. As soon as LV Shiyue arrived, Dongfang wind, Dongfeng fire, Ma Ruonan and others immediately followed.


    Especially LV Shiyue, who was originally practicing in Danyue peak, suddenly felt an inexplicable tremor and knew that there was a strong Shinto. Because this breath is really familiar.


    "When the two elders arrived, the Linyan pavilion was lost and far away. I don''t know what advice the two elders have?" Lv Shiyue didn''t dare to neglect. She felt that the strength of the two women in front of her was much better than herself.


    It''s even more powerful than the Shinto practitioners I met before. I''m afraid that one hundred and one thousand song Xingqun are not rivals.


    "You don''t have to worry. We are the disciples of Liuyun Avenue in the East wasteland. We have no intention of passing through your sect this time. When we see two yin-yang sharpness, we come and have a look with some curiosity." the young woman smiled faintly.


    Dongfang Feng is very cautious. Although the two strong Shinto men seem harmless to humans and animals, they have had a Shinto messenger. The people in Linyan pavilion are also very nervous. They are worried that if they are not satisfied, they will die, "These two disciples are from my side of Yange Danyue peak. They both have yin-yang physique. When practicing Taoism, they will inevitably overflow their breath. The two elders are so bright that they are admired by the younger generation."


    "You don''t have to raise our sisters." the young woman said faintly. She didn''t feel much about the golden immortal of the small world. When she cultivated to the point of her, she had developed a supreme dignity. Every move made Dongfang Feng and others feel very pressure.


    "You two disciples are very good. It''s also fate for my sister and I to meet them this time. Two little girls, I have a great opportunity to give it to you. Do you want it?"


    "Big chance?" although Yun Weixue looked very respectful, she was still vaguely wary of each other.


    "Don''t be so nervous. We are members of the sect of Liuyun Avenue. We are also strong and powerful in Donghuang world. My sister and I see that you two have good talents this time. We want to accept you as our disciples. I don''t know if you are willing to follow?"


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the whole people on Danyue peak shook up. These two Shinto strongmen actually took a fancy to Hao Li and Yun Weixue. This must be a great opportunity.


    I didn''t expect that I couldn''t enter the unparalleled sect. Instead, I was favored by the mysterious Liuyun Avenue. At this time, the hearts of several high-rise buildings in Linyan Pavilion were all flopping.


    For example, some senior managers look at Yun Weixue and Hao Li with envy in their eyes. They wish they were Yun Weixue and Hao Li. However, they still have this demeanor.


    "Master."


    "Master!"


    Yun Weixue and Hao Li look a little fluctuating. It''s impossible to say they''re not attracted. These two Shinto elders certainly don''t cheat them. No one will be bored enough to cheat in a small sect.


    Without hesitation, LV Shiyue directly said, "Weixue, it''s up to you to decide. I don''t want you to stay with me because I''m not strong enough. After all, you are not limited to ten small worlds. If you want to catch up, you must have stronger strength."


    Yunweixue''s body was slightly shocked. Unexpectedly, LV Shiyue saw through the connection between herself and Xiao Naihe and knew that she liked Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Yun Weixue''s mood was slightly complicated. When he thought of what Xiao could do, he gritted his teeth, nodded and bowed and said, "younger generation, Yun Weixue is willing to follow the two predecessors."


    "The younger generation Hao Li is also willing to follow the two predecessors."


    This is a great opportunity. Yun Weixue and Hao Li have no reason not to accept it.


    At this time, the young woman was in a good mood and nodded: "OK, you two come here. And Linyan Pavilion. I''m sorry since I robbed your disciples. Here is a seventh grade Shinto script. It may be useful to you. It should be an apology."


    With that, the young woman waved her hands and a Shinto script immediately appeared in front of Dongfang Feng and others. All the people in the Linyan Pavilion looked straight and almost reached for it.


    "Go!"


    The two women summoned a blue smoke, and then rolled up yunweixue and Hao Li into a round bead. The four people directly stepped on the clouds and disappeared above Danyue peak.


    LV Shiyue, the disciple of danyuefeng, felt a melancholy. After Xiao left, Yun Weixue also left. The two best disciples of danyuefeng have gone to follow the supreme Shinto.

 Chapter 568

    Xiao, who was far away in the law enforcement Hall of obsidian City, didn''t know this. Even if he knew that Yun Weixue and Hao Li were accepted as disciples by the strong ones of Liuyun Avenue, he didn''t have any surprise.


    He knew that even if the two men accepted Yun Weixue, they couldn''t teach it by themselves. Instead, they had to start with ordinary disciples, which was the rule of almost any Shinto sect.


    Since Xiao Naihe entered the law enforcement hall, he began to secretly plan how to inquire about the existence of the underground palace.


    In order to find the underground palace, Xiao Naihe used the night to enter the space-time world and secretly took out the Tianji platform: "This Tianji platform is the existence of breaking the appearance of heaven and peeping into the secrets of heaven. If I don''t make good use of it, I will certainly be punished by the power of heaven. If I can step into the Lord''s realm, I can also compete with the power of heaven. Moreover, the power of Tianji platform fluctuates specially, which may attract the attention of some strong gods in the law enforcement hall. I must be careful."


    Xiao Naihe took a breath and summoned the Tianji platform into the void, supporting the seven stars to form a line. It is the time when the power of Yinhua is the most powerful. He can then use the power of Yinhua to cover up the Shinto power of Tianji platform.


    "Well, life two, two, three, three, all things! Break the secret of heaven and peep into the principles of heaven."


    Xiao Naihe had studied the art of the nine palaces in his previous life and was very familiar with this left door method. He immediately cut off the Tianji platform to the void and began to investigate the existence of the underground palace.


    If you make good use of this unique artifact, it will definitely be a harmless artifact. If you don''t make good use of it, it will be a disaster. Just like the old man Tianji, he made good use of it and avoided several natural disasters. However, he was finally found by the heaven for some reasons, and finally left the Tianji platform to duankong deliberately.


    Duankong is the kind of person who doesn''t make good use of it. He doesn''t want to find a strong man to fight. In the end, he is killed by a general from the same door.


    What Xiao Naihe has to do now must not be the same as Tianji old man and duankong. It''s best to be cautious before his strength is not great.


    The disc of Tianji platform glittered with the essence of spiritual power, like stars, sun and moon. There was a trace of decisive power in the light, which vaguely manipulated the Xiao Nai''s mind.


    At present, he has more than 100000 gods to control Tianji platform, hide the way of heaven, and hide from other Shinto practitioners in the law enforcement team. He is very nervous.


    However, we finally found the exit of the underground palace. There was a huge scope on the Tianji platform, showing the exit, location and distance of the underground palace.


    "No, there is an underground palace under the law enforcement hall. It''s amazing, but it''s the best to find it now. The entrance is in the East, which just belongs to the branch Hall of law enforcement dignitaries. I can''t go there now. Moreover, I''m still with these people. Once I disappear for no reason and is found, there will be trouble. I''d better find a time to avoid these people ¡£¡±


    Xiao Naihe put away the secret platform and went back to his room to see that dozens of new law enforcement members were resting. Xiao Naihe must find the best opportunity to avoid everyone''s eyes and ears.


    The next day, Xiao Naihe and other new members of the law enforcement team were all called to the gate of the main hall. At this time, several Shinto strongmen stood at the gate of the stage and glanced coldly at the 1000 new members under the stage. They all moved and shivered.


    Except for those new members whose accomplishments have entered the realm of God, when others see the law enforcement captains of the realm of God on the stage, their eyes are full of respect and fear.


    "Everyone, you are all new members of our law enforcement team. We have ordered some things yesterday, and our law enforcement team is not a sect, but an administrative organization. If you think there is only one recruitment assessment, you are very wrong. Next, you all have ten days of assessment time, mainly to determine your qualifications according to your performance in the process of law enforcement team."


    The next thing is very simple. Every three new members form a pair and an old member is added to supervise the examination. Xiao Naihe is divided into a team, including two Jinxian members and an old member in the early stage of shenzhenjing.


    Wu Gou looked at the three new members, his face was indifferent, a feeling of supremacy, and said faintly: "I will supervise the examination for the three of you in the past ten days. Don''t play any tricks. Although I''m not the examiner, I want to give you some pain. You still have a way."


    "That''s that!" one of the men with small eyes and short body quickly smiled, walked to Wu Gou, didn''t know what to say, and then stepped back.


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes were very fierce. Although Wu Gou and the man were very secretive, he still saw that the short man seemed to give something to Wu Gou.


    "Ha ha!" Xiao Naihe smiled secretly. He didn''t know. This man must have bribed Wu Gou with something good. It''s not just him. I believe many people in the law enforcement team will do so.


    When Wu Gou looked at the little man, he nodded, looked a little relaxed, smiled and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Captain, my name is Jia Sibo. I''m from Jia Dao family in Obsidian city." the short man said quickly.


    "It''s Jia Dao''s man. I still have some friends with your supreme elder. That''s it. From now on, you are the leader of the team."


    Jia Sibo couldn''t help smiling and said, "thank you, Captain Wu."


    Just after that, Jasper looked at Xiao Naihe quietly, with three points of sadness and seven points of anger and hatred in his eyes.


    It seems inexplicable to Xiao. He and Jasper don''t have any grudges at all. Why does the other party seem to think he is the enemy of killing his father.


    Xiao Naihe directly ignored Jia Sibo, not to mention that the other party was the golden immortal peak. Even if he was a strong man at the peak of shenzhenjing, Xiao Naihe didn''t pay attention to him.


    Next, Xiao Naihe several people began to patrol and enforce the law in Obsidian city. They were responsible for part of the east area. Although the Obsidian city is a second - and third rate city, it is large in area and is as big as the secular country in the small world. The law enforcement team has a lot of places and people to patrol in a day.


    "I didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe would become a law enforcement member of the secular administrative organization." Xiao Naihe smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    But not long after he walked out of the law enforcement hall, something happened.


    In front of Xiao Naihe and others, several people in the elixir shop are quarrelling. These people are the peak of Jinxian, and two of them are still the strong ones in the early stage of shenzhenjing.


    At this time, when the quarrel began, there were chickens flying and dogs jumping around.


    "It''s time to test you, Jia Sibo, beinanyi and Ma Pinhai. I''ll watch your performance here." Wu Gou stood in place with no expression in his voice.

 Chapter 569

    "What are you doing?" after getting Wu Gou''s instructions, Jasper didn''t think so much and immediately went up and shouted.


    Although he has just joined the law enforcement team, there is a kind of coercion in his behavior. It seems that only the powerful childe in the big family can have it.


    Yes, Xiao can''t remember what family Jia Sibo said he was. It seems that he has a high status in their family. Especially when Jasper looked at the owners of these herbal medicine stores, his eyes did not hide his contempt.


    It''s like Jia Sibo is a powerful man in heaven, and these scattered cultivation are just mole ants in the world. If he wasn''t a figure from a powerful family, how could he have such a look? This has been formed imperceptibly over the years.


    However, another man named Ma Pinhai was not as good as Jia Sibo. He was just in the middle of Jinxian. After feeling the breath of those scolding bosses, he instinctively shocked and some wanted to retreat.


    "Who are you?" those bosses had poor eyes, especially when they looked at Jia Sibo and Ma Pinhai. They were just Jinxian Xiuwei people, and they had no fear at all.


    Xiao Naihe, they have just become law enforcement members and are still in law enforcement assessment, so they don''t get the ornaments of decent law enforcement. Those people just don''t make trouble because these people don''t come here.


    "We are the right people to enforce the law and have the right to maintain law and order. You''d better cooperate with the investigation, otherwise our law enforcement team will deduct it on the charge of gathering people to make trouble!"


    Jia Sibo is worthy of being a member of a powerful aristocratic family. When he opens his mouth, he will commit any crime. I heard that several bosses are afraid and careful.


    What is the law enforcement team? It is definitely the first one in Obsidian city. Almost all practitioners in Obsidian city are monitored by the law enforcement team.


    In particular, the presence of powerful people in the law enforcement team has frightened many practitioners. Now, as soon as Wu Gou and others came out, several bosses began to calm down.


    "Are you from the law enforcement team?" a boss in the early days of shenzhenjing asked loudly, as if he was not afraid of Jasper''s identity.


    "Nonsense, who can take care of your affairs except the law enforcement team in Obsidian city? You''d better be obedient so as not to get into trouble later."


    Jia Sibo''s practice is very simple. He uses power to oppress them. Although he comes from a powerful family, he doesn''t have a high status in Obsidian city. He doesn''t dare to talk at ordinary times.


    Now he shouted in the name of the law enforcement team, which made him feel the beauty of power.


    Wu Gou nodded and didn''t say anything, but looked at Ma Pinhai and Xiao Naihe, showing some dissatisfaction.


    "You, North and South clothes, right? You know what these people are for." Jia Sibo glanced sideways and said faintly to Xiao Nai.


    Xiao Naihe frowned. He didn''t know why Jia Sibo was so targeted at himself from the beginning, but when he saw Jia Sibo standing with Wu Gou, he couldn''t help thinking of a possibility.


    Zhou Bai said that in the assessment team, the law enforcement team has provisions for assessing the new king. Xiao Naihe is too excellent in the recruitment and assessment. The qualification of the new Wang is likely to fall on himself.


    "It seems that too much attention may not be a good thing." Xiao Naihe thought helplessly. It seems that Jia Sibo should feel that he has robbed his new king and is afraid of Xiao Naihe.


    Like now, Jasper may not be a problem for Xiao Naihe.


    "Guys, what''s the matter with you? How can you quarrel?"


    The fat boss in front pondered for a moment and said, "I was talking about the seven grade inferior senren pill with boss Liu, boss Li and boss Liang. Maybe you don''t know this thing, but you should know how precious the seven grade inferior pill is."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t answer. If the seven grade inferior pills were used in the past, they would be very precious. However, for Xiao Naihe now, it''s better to replace these Sen people''s pills with several top-grade crystal stones.


    "We were discussing the offer of Sen Ren Dan. Later, the two guests came to the door and said they wanted to accept Sen Ren Dan. They said that Sen Ren Dan was originally theirs. Later, it was robbed and fell into our shop."


    Another boss Liang hurriedly said, "you know, the rules of our business are only responsible for receiving, not for the origin. We also paid real gold and silver for this pill. It''s impossible to take it back now."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, it was such a dispute. According to the truth, this pill may belong to the two practitioners of the true realm of God. However, it fell into the hands of several bosses. How can we say that both sides have their own reasons? This is the most difficult thing to do.


    However, Xiao has no tendency to solve it at all. He just wastes his time.


    "Brother Bei, what do you think? I''ll leave it to you." Jasper smiled faintly.


    Xiao glanced at Wu Gou and saw that Wu Gou didn''t respond. It seems that after accepting Jia Sibo''s benefits, he must give up. Moreover, during the assessment period, the old members of the law enforcement team could not help. If Wu Gou encountered such a thing at ordinary times, he would have used the fierce power of the law enforcement team to suppress it. Even Dan of Nathan had to give him half.


    "In that case, what do you say?" Xiao Naihe looked at the two sides.


    The two practitioners of shenzhenjing made a strange voice and said, "our two brothers also stayed in Obsidian city for a long time and know the rules here. However, it''s not impossible for the people of the law enforcement team to reconcile, but our two brothers should compensate for the loss of this senren pill."


    "Fart, we bought this senren Dan. How can we compensate you?"


    "In that case, we have to compete according to the rules of obsidian city and then decide the ownership of Sen Ren Dan." the God Zhenjing practitioner shrugged, and then a strange look flashed in his eyes.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t speak, but heard Jia Sibo cry: "beinanyi, you''re in charge of this matter now. Don''t let them fight, otherwise I''m qualified to record a big demerit for you as the team leader."


    "Noisy." Xiao Naihe said secretly. Although he didn''t want to deal with these things, an idea flashed through his mind and couldn''t help smiling.


    "You guys, still..." when Xiao Naihe just walked up.


    Suddenly, one of the practitioners of shenzhenjing immediately said, "although I respect the people of your law enforcement team, my brothers are also patient. If your law enforcement team wants to take charge, fight with me. If I lose, I''ll quit immediately."

 Chapter 570

    Xiao Naihe was a little stunned. The cultivator of the divine realm had not finished his speech. He immediately took a horizontal hand and patted directly on Xiao Naihe''s shoulder.


    This strength only takes 10% of the practitioners of the divine realm, but only 10%, and almost no golden immortal can withstand it.


    "Go."


    The spiritual environment practitioner smiled coldly and clapped his palm on Xiao Naihe''s shoulder, but he didn''t see the scene of blood vomiting in his imagination. Instead, he felt some pain in the palm of his hand.


    Then the practitioner took it back immediately and stepped back two steps.


    Xiao didn''t change his look, but when he swept Jia Sibo, he saw a grim smile on Jia Sibo''s mouth and immediately reacted.


    "This Jia Sibo seems to have something to do with the practitioners in the early stage of the divine realm. Maybe not only the practitioners in the divine realm, but also several others may be very strange. Could it be that in order to solve the potential crisis of the new king, this Jia Sibo can even invite the practitioners in the divine realm and set up this situation? It''s too big a means."


    Jia Sibo flattered Wu Gou in the early stage of shenzhenjing, but he was able to ask two practitioners in the early stage of shenzhenjing to work for him. Xiao couldn''t understand.


    However, Xiao has experienced so many things in his previous life that he can''t see that the dispute is just a bureau set by Jia Sibo in order to solve himself.


    Jia Sibo didn''t know how Xiao had guessed his own game, and was still grinning: boy, since you want to rob me of the new king, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. As long as I become the new king and get the attention of the high level of the law enforcement team, I can step into the divine realm at any time, and maybe I can attract the attention of the strong in the divine realm.


    "Boy, your law enforcement team needs to take care of my affairs, but you need to be a little worried. I don''t think you''re a cultivator of Jinxian peak, so I''ll give you three moves. If you can hold on, I''ll give up this senren Dan immediately." the Shinto cultivator''s name is Jia Hanxin, but Jia Sibo invited him.


    However, like Jia Sibo, Jia Hanxin is a member of Jia Daoshi family, and Jia Hanxin is Jia Sibo''s second uncle. In order to cultivate Jia Sibo into a new king of law enforcement team, they don''t know how much effort Jia Daoshi family has spent.


    After receiving Jasper''s letter not long ago, he immediately set up this bureau to lead Xiao into the urn.


    In fact, Wu Gou was bribed by the Jia Daoshi family and turned a blind eye to today''s affairs. If the law enforcement team wants to solve a member, it can''t do it internally. It''s best to solve it outside by the hands of outsiders, so as to have today''s situation.


    "Three moves? You really think highly of me." Xiao Naihe smiled coldly. If a practitioner in the early stage of shenzhenjing really wants to kill Jinxian, he doesn''t need three moves. One move is enough.


    However, Jia Hanxin naturally wouldn''t say so, but smiled: "you see, all the people in your law enforcement team agree. Naturally, I have to act according to the rules."


    "Yes, yes, beinanyi, our law enforcement team really needs to act in accordance with the regulations. Now you focus on solving contradictions and agree to any conditions." then Jasper quickly shouted and smiled grimly.


    Wu Gou is also expressionless. It seems that it''s none of his business now. And the other Ma Pinhai didn''t know the depth inside. He was silent and secretly worried about Xiao.


    "What a three moves!" Xiao Naihe''s eyes are cold. Although he has had an idea of sneaking into the underground palace, now someone deliberately annoys himself. Xiao Naihe''s going to change his plan.


    In Xiao Naihe''s creed, if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, I will pay ten times the price.


    "There are two more moves. Take it." Jia Hanxin smiled. He didn''t want Xiao Naihe''s life. After all, he started to kill a member of the law enforcement team. It will be troublesome to be found out at that time.


    However, Jia Hanxin can still do this by leaving Xiao Naihe some hidden wounds that cannot be seen by the naked eye, so that Xiao Naihe does not compete for the capital of the new king.


    Jia Hanxin''s body shook and turned into a flash of light. He took three steps at once and directly ran to Xiao Naihe''s face and slapped again.


    "This is my golden immortal level palm technique. Don''t say I bully children, magic thunder palm!"


    Xiao smiled coldly. Can the golden immortal Dharma practiced by a Shinto practitioner still be called the real golden immortal Dharma?


    This is obviously a word game with Xiao Naihe, especially the "magic thunder sound palm", which contains strange palm Qi. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as killing yourself, but mainly to abolish yourself.


    "In that case, the great handprints of the heavens!"


    Once the handprint was released from the void, a golden thought immediately came from Xiao Naihe''s brain for a lifetime, with a faint smell of evil.


    The cold hearted Jia fought many battles, big and small. As soon as he saw that Xiao naiheshi exhibited the "great handprints of the heavens", he immediately knew that the boy was a demon repair.


    However, in the big world, demon practitioners, demon practitioners and humanitarian practitioners all have the same status. For example, Jia Hanxin is a demon practitioner himself.


    "Boom."


    Zhutian''s big handprint immediately counteracted the attack of huanmiao Leiyin palm. Jia Hanxin was slightly stunned. Then the third move was to rush over immediately. This time, it was more powerful than before.


    "The third move, chaotic celestial elephant palm."


    However, when the third palm jumped, Xiao sneered. Suddenly, a divine idea condensed in his body and integrated into the great handprints of the heavens. A handprint was photographed and hit Jia Hanxin, and that divine idea also entered Jia Hanxin.


    "Ah..."


    However, Xiao pretended to be hurt by Jia''s cold heart, stepped back two steps, stepped back to Jia Sibo, and put his hand on Jia Sibo''s shoulder.


    "Brother Bei, are you all right?" Jia Sibo was concerned about this time, but he had already smiled and blossomed in his heart.


    But Jia Sibo did not expect that between Xiao Naihe''s fingers, a divine idea was also injected into Jia Sibo''s body and into the golden elixir.


    "When this divine idea breaks out, Jasper, you will definitely regret offending me! Xiao Naihe sneered in his heart.


    "Ma Pinhai, younger martial brother Bei is injured. Take him back to rest and recuperate quickly." Jia Sibo is still on vacation and cares about Xiao Naihe''s injury.


    Ma Pinhai looked at Wu Gou in some embarrassment. Wu Gou nodded. Then Ma Pinhai left here with Xiao Naihe.


    "Ha ha, brother Jia is very good and powerful. I haven''t seen him in three days." Wu Gou suddenly smiled at Jia Hanxin.


    Jia nodded coldly, but looking at Xiao Naihe''s back, a strange look flashed faintly.

 Chapter 571

    "Ha ha, I have uncle''s help this time. I''d like to propose a toast to you, nephew."


    After Xiao Naihe left, Wu Gou, Jia Sibo, Jia Hanxin and another practitioner in the early stage of shenzhenjing went to juqian Inn together.


    Of course, Wu Gou, the leader of the law enforcement team, is still above the main seat, and Jia Hanxin and another practitioner in the early stage of shenzhenjing are also on the left and right sides of the home.


    Jia Sibo''s cultivation was the lowest and his status was not as good as the other three. At this time, he quickly poured a toast.


    "Sibo, you are also the first young man trained by our Jia Daoshi family. Who can I help you? Besides, I''m not the only one to help this time. Captain Wu Gou also made great efforts."


    "Yes, yes, Captain Wu Gou is the greatest hero." Jia Sibo quickly poured a glass of wine for Wu Gou and filled it himself. "Come on, Captain Wu Gou, thanks to your help this time."


    Wu Gou smiled faintly: "you don''t know my relationship with your Jia Taoist family, and I didn''t help this time. I just opened one eye and closed one eye. Brother Hanxin''s strength is getting higher and higher."


    "Ha ha, brother Yu, it''s only 300 years to enter the realm of God, which is equivalent to my brother. However, the owner has promised this time. As long as you are willing to help Sibo win the position of new king, we can take out five million top-grade crystal stones as our thanks."


    As soon as Wu Gou''s eyes brighten, the world is favorable. Even if he helped Jasper this time, if he didn''t have great benefits, how could he risk abolishing a member of the law enforcement team.


    Five million top-grade spars say more or less. In the early days of shenzhenjing, many people may not be able to take out five million top-grade crystals at one time. There are so many crystals that even an ordinary seven grade medium pill can be bought.


    "Thank you so much. Come on, let''s have another drink." this time Wu Gou let the Jia family abandon Xiao Naihe and pushed the boat along the river to give the Jia family a favor. As long as the other party has a little brain, he will not expose the matter. After all, Xiao Naihe is a member of the law enforcement team. Even Wu Gou can''t afford to be responsible in case of internal rebellion.


    The best way is to deal with Xiao Naihe by means of outsiders. You can get the benefits of five million top-grade crystal stones without effort. You can be happy without doing anything.


    After Jia Sibo got the new king, he did get the attention of the boss above, but there were few such opportunities. Although the people of Jia Dao family thought very well, it was a pity that he didn''t have much hope. Of course, Wu Gou certainly won''t say it. Doesn''t he want his five million top-grade spars?


    "Although beinanyi is favored by several colleagues, he also has some talents. I heard several colleagues say they want to train him into a new king. But now beinanyi has been hurt by brother Hanxin''s hand. The new king''s position must be Jia Sibo."


    Jia Sibo was overjoyed. The Jia family did not hesitate to take out five million top-grade crystal stones to ask Wu Gou for help, just for the position of new king. Now hearing Wu Gou''s words, Jasper was ecstatic.


    "But brother Han, how do you know your strength, I don''t know what you did on that kid?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s very simple. I just used the Shinto idea to hide on that boy. I believe his meridians will flow back in two days. At that time, his immortal Qi will be wasted and become a useless man. In this way, other people in the law enforcement team will not doubt you and me."


    The people who took action against the law enforcement team, whether Wu Gou or Jia Hanxin, actually took a great risk. Naturally, this means of plotting against Xiao Naihe should be done seamlessly.


    Jia Hanxin put down the wine cup in his hand and suddenly frowned: "the boy still has some skills. Although I used less than 20% of my strength, the boy can hold on and resist my two palms continuously. It seems that there are some ways."


    In the early stage of Shenzhen realm, after all, they were strong at the Shinto level. Even the golden immortal peak could not support each other''s 10% power, let alone 20% power. No wonder Jia Hanxin felt that Xiao Naihe was a little strange.


    "Ha ha, brother Han Xin, you''re too sensitive." Wu Gou didn''t think so. He drank wine with another practitioner in the early days of shenzhenjing.


    "It seems that I''m worried too much." Jia Hanxin doesn''t care about Xiao. They don''t have a strong man in the middle of shenzhenjing. As long as they can train Jia Sibo and get the appreciation of the adult above the law enforcement team, they are expected to go further. Maybe Jia Sibo will be granted the capital of Shenkong. In this way, it is possible for them to go further.


    Jasper was in a high mood, but he just drank. He only felt that his stomach was swollen and his head was dizzy: "am I unable to drink?"


    Before he finished, Jasper suddenly shook his body, and the spirit seemed to be pulled out. Something in his body stabbed his Yuanying, and the whole person''s vision was blurred.


    The idea left by Xiao Naihe finally began to attack. Jia Sibo didn''t know that the idea left by Xiao Naihe had disturbed his soul and Yuanying.


    After only a few breaths, Jasper has become a dementia loser.


    "Sibo?" Jia Hanxin looked up and was stunned. Jia Sibo''s eyes collapsed, as if he had no soul and sat on the spot.


    "Hmm?" Wu Gou also found the vision.


    When Jia Hanxin still wanted to speak, he suddenly felt that his head exploded and a thought in his body immediately separated, revealing layers of illusion in front of him.


    This is after Xiao Naihe integrated the power of the illusion of "water stop in the mirror" into his divine mind. Jia Hanxin''s divine mind is far less powerful than Xiao Naihe, who has the demon scriptures of the heavens and the origin of Buddhism and Taoism.


    Now, as soon as Xiao Naihe''s magical power broke out, he immediately pulled Jia Hanxin into the endless dreamland, as if facing the enemy who killed his father!


    "Brother Hanxin, what''s the matter with you?" Wu Gou thought Jia Hanxin looked strange and was about to push Jia Hanxin.


    Suddenly, Jia Hanxin''s empty eyes twinkled with a strange light, and the lightning flint blew a punch at Wu Gou''s head.


    That punch was so fast that Wu Gou almost couldn''t react. But even if he reacts, his body can''t keep up.


    He never expected that Jia Hanxin, who had just talked to himself like glue, would suddenly make the sharpest attack on himself, that is, he would jump out with a fist.


    Wu Gou didn''t have time to parry. He just heard the roar - for a moment, he, the team leader in the early days of shenzhenjing, had been smashed far away and fell heavily to the ground

 Chapter 572

    Jia Hanxin and Jia Sibo were thought by God. Xiao Naihe had made plans from the beginning. After learning that Jasper was going to plot against himself, even as a passer-by, Xiao Naihe could not make the other party feel better.


    "My two thoughts, Jia Sibo''s spirit will be broken and become a dementia disabled person. As for Jia Hanxin, there will be hallucinations and he can''t struggle out in three days. As for what he will do, I can''t manage."


    Xiao Naihe was brought back to the law enforcement hall by Ma Pinhai. Before he entered the room, the law enforcement executives of several teams glanced at them and asked in a deep voice, "aren''t you two in charge of Wu Gou''s group? How did you come back?"


    Ma Pinhai was also a cultivator in the middle period of Jinxian, but he was drunk by a cultivator in the early stage of shenzhenjing. At present, his legs were almost so soft. He hurriedly said, "Sir, when we went out to enforce the law, we encountered disputes with several spiritual cultivators. Brother Bei was hurt, and I brought him back to rest."


    "Well, after you send him out, go and continue to enforce the law." the senior level of the small team did not express any expression, as if the injury of the members of the law enforcement team was not a big deal.


    "Yes." Ma Pinhai hurriedly took a breath, lifted his soft legs, and took Xiao Naihe to the room.


    Xiao Naihe and Ma Pinhai were left in such a big room. At this time, Xiao Naihe was "unconscious", and Ma Pinhai knew to leave first. He has no close relationship with Xiao Naihe. It''s kind of him to bring Xiao Naihe here.


    "I have to hurry over, otherwise captain Wu Gou and Jia Sibo will give me small shoes." Ma Pinhai shivered and ran out when he thought of Jia Sibo''s appearance of pretending to be a tiger.


    When Ma Pinhai came to the door, Xiao Naihe immediately swept out his mind. When he couldn''t feel anyone outside, Xiao Naihe suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the door and smiled: "Jia Sibo really gave himself a chance. I''m worried that I can''t find time to sneak into the underground palace alone. Unexpectedly, Jia Sibo helped me a lot."


    The smile on Xiao Naihe''s face was a little cold. Then he put it away and quietly walked out of the door.


    He is now a member of the law enforcement team. Even if he is found, he won''t attract much attention. His biggest problem was to get close to the east side of the sub hall, which was the entrance to the underground palace.


    "The seven wonders of heaven and earth, concealing human souls, concealing the body and breaking the body!" Xiao Nai Heshi exhibited a strange concealment method. This method is the left door skill learned by Xiao Nai Heshi before, which can shield his own breath and integrate him into the air flow of the void.


    With his current strength, as long as he is not a strong man in the later stage of Shenkong, it is basically difficult to find Xiao Naihe.


    When he approached the East sub temple, he was vaguely aware of a strong breath, and there were several fluctuations in the middle of the true realm of God in the sub temple. Although Xiao Naihe would not be afraid of any of them if he fought alone, he still has a task to do now. He should be careful to sail for ten thousand years.


    The East sub hall is the main place for the three brothers of the Jin family. Jin Tianlun, Jin Wantong and Jin shangshenzun have a high status in the law enforcement team. Compared with Dao Baiyu, there are few visitors in the whole East sub hall.


    In particular, recently, Jin Tianlun and Jin Wantong had a rumor in the top level of the law enforcement team that the two captains had an accident, which made Jin shangshenzun, who had not been out for thousands of years, go out to explore.


    In this way, few people were guarding the East sub hall, but they would not expect that someone would sneak into the law enforcement hall so boldly.


    "Well, there seems to be no one. I have to enter the underground palace quickly." Xiao Naihe was unimpeded all the way, but he was surprised.


    Then Xiao Naihe went into the study of Jinshang shenzun. There was a left door mechanism in the study. The real entrance must be found from this mechanism.


    However, Xiao Naihe had all kinds of research on the mechanism of the left door. Of course, this entrance is not difficult for him.


    Xiao Naihe pushed a unicorn jade statue on the bookshelf. Suddenly, he heard two "squeaks" and turned a black chain from behind the bookshelf. As soon as the chain opened, it immediately formed an underground palace entrance.


    "The people who designed this underground palace have some skills, but the people who can achieve this three-phase position are really powerful. At least they are also the strong ones at the peak of God''s true realm."


    Xiao Naihe''s mind was slightly released, and he didn''t feel that there was a strong existence in the underground palace. It seems that there is no one in the underground palace.


    Recall that the practitioner of God''s heaven and earth said that there was a big sun Tathagata handprint engraved on a wall in the underground palace. Maybe it''s not the fingerprint of the great sun Tathagata, but Xiao has come anyway. As long as there is hope, we must find out.


    The great sun Tathagata handprints are too precious. Once the three handprints are put together, they can almost be comparable to the demon scriptures of the heavens. The underground palace is very vast. It can be seen from the detection of the Tianji platform summoned by Xiao Naihe that day that the underground palace covers almost two-thirds of the law enforcement hall.


    It is not easy for Xiao Naihe to find the fingerprint of the great sun Tathagata from this place, especially the root form behind the underground palace needs 900 turns, just like a maze.


    Xiao Naihe''s divine consciousness was released, and it was difficult to find a position for a time.


    "Unfortunately, Xiao Nan is still young and can''t help me because he doesn''t have the ability to break his breath. It seems that he can only use the power of Tianji platform to detect his position again."


    Soon, Xiao Naihe summoned the Tianji platform from the space-time world. The Tianji platform CD-ROM revealed layers of brilliance in the void. Xiao Naihe injected spiritual power into the CD-ROM and immediately showed its form.


    After a while, the shape and direction of the whole underground palace appeared in the Tianji platform.


    "Tianji platform is worthy of being an artifact to break the appearance of the sky and see the secrets of the sky. I just used it to explore the way and find treasure. It''s really a hundred trials and all kinds of spirits." Xiao Naihe, who has seen all kinds of artifact powers in his previous life, now feels the magic of Tianji platform and laments the mystery.


    The Tianji platform can be attacked at any time when it goes against the sky and the power of heaven. However, Xiao is an invincible artifact as long as he doesn''t use it to spy on the Tianji, search for treasure and observe Qi luck.


    There are thousands of possible roads in the 900 turns, and each road is a dead end. Xiao, however, followed the road above the Tianji platform and soon came to a hundred feet high gate.


    "Squeak..."


    Xiao pushed open the door slightly, and suddenly a restraining force immediately rebounded back.


    "No, I didn''t expect there was a forbidden Avenue behind the door." Xiao dared not neglect it. He quickly showed his "triple real body" to protect himself.

 Chapter 573

    As soon as Xiao Naihe stepped into the back of the gate, the power of the mysterious prohibition Avenue immediately radiated, forming a huge optical network and paved in the direction of Xiao Naihe.


    The light net all over the world releases layers of brilliance and forms waves. There is a strong power of Shinto prohibition in these waves.


    Xiao Nai snorted coldly: "although the power of Shinto is powerful, I have two powers: the origin of evil and the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. Why should I be afraid?"


    With a cold hum, Xiao Naihe''s body immediately went out, grabbed the void with his left hand, and immediately performed a left-right and right broken form Taoist method - "Tianjue''s skill" in the demon code of the heavens.


    The optical net was stabbed out by the brilliance of "Tianjue''s art" immediately, and a corner was broken in an instant. Xiao Naihe''s really powerful in this move. He broke more than half of the forbidden power of Shinto.


    However, at this time, in the next moment of breathing, Xiao felt some trembling of the spirit, especially in his golden pill Yuanying, there was an unknown unknown.


    "No, it seems that what I think is too simple."


    As soon as the voice fell, the restraining force behind the gate suddenly sent out three strong strange smells. Rao was a well-informed man like Xiao Naihe, who didn''t react for a moment.


    When the three breath became a cold chain and surrounded the void, Xiao immediately remembered that the power of prohibition had reached the Taoist ability in the early days of Shenkong.


    With Xiao Naihe''s current strength, it''s not a difficult problem to break the prohibition of Taoist ability in the early days of Shenkong, but it''s still a little difficult.


    "I knew that if I could build such a big underground palace, it must not be an ordinary Shinto practitioner. It seems that the person behind me is at least a practitioner in the early days of Shenkong. Is it the Dao Baiyu''s? It seems that I have to make a quick decision."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and drank it gently. Immediately, he hit the "great handprint of the heavens", and more than 100000 gods cooperated with Xiao Naihe''s origin of evil.


    Although the power of prohibition is in the early stage of Shenkong, it is a dead thing after all. Xiao Naihe''s "great handprint of the heavens" has become more and more powerful since he grew up the day after tomorrow. Now shoot it, almost all practitioners below the middle stage of Shenzhen will die.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    At once, Xiao could not help breaking the power of the prohibition at the beginning of the divine realm, and his body stepped into the inner phase of the underground palace.


    What came into his eyes was a huge field. There were all kinds of weapons, such as guns, knives, swords, etc. in the range of a mile on the left and right sides. Although they were not powerful artifacts, they were at least tens of thousands of weapons.


    In the headspace, there are countless walls, on which there are all kinds of Taoist methods, most of which are at the level of Xiandao. As for the Taoist secrets at the level of Shendao, some spells are imposed on them, which can be seen only after they are untied.


    "These dharmas are certainly not the fingerprints of the great sun Tathagata, otherwise I would have felt the origin of Buddhism and Taoism for a long time. However, the master of this underground palace is very powerful. He has such a big hand. Is it really the Dao Baiyu? If it is Dao Baiyu, it makes sense. After all, the practitioners of Shenkong also exist at the level of overlord in some large gates. It is impossible to establish such an underground palace What is it? "


    Xiao Naihe looked at it and summoned the original power of Buddhism and Taoism in his body. Under the protection of Xiao Naihe, the original power of Buddhism and Taoism is limited to one side.


    Buddha''s light shines everywhere, and golden colored jade slowly looms in the void. The sea of Buddha''s and Taoism''s light appears between the circulation of brilliance. This power of Buddhism and Taoism is much more powerful than those strong Buddhists and Taoists Xiao Naihe had seen in his previous life.


    Even the evil Buddha of Esoteric Buddhism, I''m afraid that the Buddha power displayed is far inferior to the origin of Buddhism and Taoism.


    "I must get this big day Tathagata handprint." seeing the power of Buddhism and Taoism, Xiao Naihe is more eager for other big day Tathagata handprints.


    The sea of brilliance revealed by the original power of Buddhism and Taoism wanders in the underground palace. Xiao doesn''t dare to release it too much. He can only sweep it slowly within a hundred feet, so as not to attract the attention of the strong in the law enforcement hall.


    Xiao Naihe, a practitioner at the level of shenzhenjing, didn''t pay attention to it, but if it was the Dao Baiyu, Xiao Naihe really didn''t want to attract the other party''s attention.


    Fortunately, after an hour of wandering and searching for the original power of Buddhism and Taoism, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt some echo of the original power, like something echoing the five Buddhas in his wisdom fist seal.


    "Sure enough, it''s the handprint of the Tathagata on the sun. That''s great." Xiao was so overjoyed that he suppressed his joy and hurriedly turned the power of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism.


    After the brilliance of the source of Buddhism and Taoism entered a wall, a jade appeared immediately.


    This jade is the most expensive Hotan jade in the world. It will not be broken for millions of years. There were 99 strange handprints on the jade. Xiao could not help but look at it and immediately felt a great shock: "The Dharma defined seal is actually the Tathagata handprint of the mandala in the Tibetan world of Esoteric Buddhism. This is the most complementary Tathagata handprint with the Zhiquan seal. If I can practice this dharma defined seal to 33 times of aperture and integrate the 33 times of Zhiquan seal, then the strong people in the middle of Shenkong will not be my opponent."


    It''s like Xiao Naihe can fight against the divine realm by cultivating the demon code of the heavens to the fourth level. However, Zhutian demon Scripture is a typical stamina. Is it a kind of quick refining skill that can only be refined step by step.


    The great sun Tathagata''s handprints are different. As long as you understand Buddhism and Taoism well, you can practice the power of handprints immediately. This is different from the accumulated demon scriptures of the heavens.


    "Take it back, even if you offend Bai Yu." Xiao Naihe''s eyes burst into a light, and then the power of Buddhism and Taoism was involved in the jade wall, and the 99 heavy handprints on the jade wall slowly integrated into Xiao Naihe''s body.


    It''s like that the seal of wisdom fist broke away from the secret volume and turned into a rune into Xiao Naihe''s source of Buddhism and Taoism. Xiao Naihe was shocked when he saw the five Buddhas defined by the Dharma seal.


    The Buddhist power of the five square Buddhas is different from that of the Zhiquan seal. Although it does not mean who is higher and who is lower, the Buddhist power expressed by the five square Buddhas in the seal is different from that of the five square Buddhas in the Zhiquan seal, but it is certain that the power of the two five square Buddhas has has become more and more complete.


    The combined power of these two fingerprints is not as simple as one plus one equals two. Once well integrated, it is likely that one plus one equals ten or even one hundred.


    However, at this time, Jinshang shenzun, who was far above the boundary river, suddenly frowned and was uneasy.

 Chapter 574

    The Buddhist power of the five sided Buddha in the Dharma seal is different from that of the Zhiquan seal. Although it does not mean who is higher and who is lower, the Buddhist power expressed by the five sided Buddha in the Dharma seal is different from that of the five sided Buddha in the Zhiquan seal, but it is certain that the power of the two five sided Buddhas has has become more and more complete.


    The combined power of these two fingerprints is not as simple as one plus one equals two. Once well integrated, it is likely that one plus one equals ten or even one hundred.


    However, at this time, Jinshang shenzun, who was far above the boundary river, suddenly frowned and was uneasy.


    After hearing the news of the death of Jin Tianlun and Jin Wantong, Jin shangshenzun was very sad. After investigation, he found that cash Wantong was indeed dead. Enduring his grief, he immediately set out to enter the Dajie River and rush to ten small worlds to find the existence of Jin Tianlun.


    The three brothers have been dependent on each other for thousands of years. They raped, plundered, killed and robbed treasure together. Now one brother has died, and he has long been sad in his heart. I can only hope Jin Tianlun doesn''t die.


    However, when he was about to set foot in the small world, he suddenly felt a sense of uneasiness and some fluctuations in his mind.


    "What''s the matter? I feel uneasy. Even if Tianlun and Wantong have an accident, I haven''t been so uneasy. What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Jinshang shenzun put aside the news of the death of Jin Wantong and Jin Tianlun. He thought hard. Suddenly, his face changed and the corners of his mouth twitched. He immediately took out the same jade card in the storage bag.


    As like as two peas are carved on jade plates, if Shaw is in the world, they can see that the five Buddha statues are exactly the same as the five Buddha Buddha''s five seals.


    However, there were signs of fragmentation on the five Buddha statues. When he saw that the Jade Buddha was broken, Jin Shangshen Zun''s face was hard to see, and he could almost exude water.


    "The jade in the underground palace must have been taken away. But I shed 56 times of aperture on the jade. Even the old boy Dao Baiyu can''t find it, unless... Unless someone with great Buddhist power finds it."


    Jin shangshenzun was stunned. It seems that there are no people practicing Buddhism and Taoism in their law enforcement team, right? Except for himself, no one else is a Buddha.


    "Few people in the underground palace know. Except for Tianlun, Wantong and my confidants, other people can''t know about the old boy Bai Yu."


    After thinking about it carefully, Jinshang shenzun continued to whisper: "and the jade Bi of Dharma seal doesn''t even know Dao Baiyu, but I remember that Tianlun and two of my confidants came into the key place of the underground palace. I extracted a force of Buddhism and Taoism from the jade Bi and injected it into the token of the law enforcement team for them to protect themselves. Are they my confidants?"


    There are few people in the law enforcement team who can make Jin Shangshen respect. The first is his two younger brothers. Neither of them has the root of practicing Buddhism and Taoism, and now they have encountered accidents, which can be ruled out. The second is his confidants, who are arranged to Jin Tianlun''s side.


    Because Jinshang shenzun wanted to cultivate his four confidants into the strong ones at the peak of God''s true realm, he matched several Buddhist and Taoist tokens to show their identity and status.


    These people have some good Buddha nature, and Jinshang shenzun is also under investigation. As long as these five people pass their own investigation, they can grant some cultivation methods of Dharma definition seal.


    "It''s probably these people. They know that my jade wall has this Buddhist handprint on it." Jin Shangshen Zun just said, and then shook his head, "no, no, no, since Tianlun had an accident, they must be more or less bad. I feel that all the fast Buddhist and Taoist tokens I left them have no breath."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know that the gold armor cultivator he killed that day was actually the confidant of Jinshang God Zun and the object of Jinshang God Zun''s investigation. The Dharma seal was also specially exposed by Jinshang God Zun to the gold armor cultivator.


    But Jin shangshenzun didn''t expect that it was his confidant who betrayed himself when he met the crisis of life and death.


    But Jin Shangshen Zun obviously didn''t really tell his confidants everything. For example, he was already a strong man in the divine realm. Jinshang shenzun stepped into the realm of half a step more than 2000 years ago and has been unable to understand the secret of returning to nature.


    Therefore, in the law enforcement team, Jinshang shenzun has always shown his identity as the peak of shenzhenjing. Even the gold armor repairers mistakenly thought Jinshang shenzun was the peak of shenzhenjing, so Xiao Naihe didn''t know that there were actually two strong players in Shenkong in the law enforcement team.


    Jinshang shenzun entered Shenkong not long ago. Except for Dao Baiyu and obsidian City, many people don''t know that he is the early stage of Shenkong.


    "No matter who it is, as long as he enters the underground palace and takes away my Dharma seal, I will never spare him." Jin Shangshen Zun''s eyes are exposed, his eyes are wide open, and he looks at the Jade Buddha in his hand.


    Without any hesitation, the golden God immediately inspired the divine consciousness in a jade card. His jade card is a token of the eighth grade and inferior. It can communicate and pass knowledge within tens of thousands of miles.


    At present, Jinshang shenzun did not hesitate. He immediately passed the news to Luo Peng. Luo Peng is also a confidant cultivated by Jinshang shenzun. He has good Buddha nature and is under investigation.


    However, Jinshang shenzun didn''t tell Luo Peng about the definition of Yin Yubi. He just told Luo Peng that the enemy had sneaked into his underground palace and needed him to catch him quickly.


    "My Lord, I hurried there, but I don''t know how this man got in?"


    "My jade Buddha shows an immortal aura. The intruder should not be a person in the Shinto. He may be a practitioner at the level of the Shinto."


    Speaking of it, Jinshang shenzun is also a little hard to believe that the immortal monk can actually take away his jade, which is really depressing.


    Then Jin shangshenzun clenched his teeth, broke the token of communication and took out a one-time shuttle seal character with eight grades. This seal character can shuttle eight million miles a day, which is very rare.


    In Jin shangshenzun''s idea, even if two brothers die, the Dharma seal can''t be lost. Jin Shangshen Zun was very important when it came to the Taoist magic power of this life, which was absolutely disturbing to him at the beginning.


    As the saying goes, Xiao Naihe at the other end has thrown the jade Bi into the world of time and space. He is about to go out of the underground palace. Suddenly, he feels a strong threat and forces Xiao Naihe aside.


    "Hmm? There''s a strong smell!" Xiao was shocked and hurriedly stepped back.

 Chapter 575

    In Jin shangshenzun''s idea, even if two brothers die, the Dharma seal can''t be lost. Jin Shangshen Zun was very important when it came to the Taoist magic power of this life, which was absolutely disturbing to him at the beginning.


    As the saying goes, Xiao Naihe at the other end has thrown the jade Bi into the world of time and space. He is about to go out of the underground palace. Suddenly, he feels a strong threat and forces Xiao Naihe aside.


    "Hmm? There''s a strong smell!" Xiao was shocked and hurriedly stepped back.


    Xiao Naihe felt the strength of this breath and the terror of coercion, which had gone beyond the strong people who had met in the early stage of the divine realm before.


    However, compared with duankong, jiangzhongling and Tantric Buddha, this breath is much inferior. The cultivation of these people has reached the peak of the divine realm.


    The master power of this breath in front of him may not be the opponent of duankong and others, but it contains a trace of Taoist power to return to nature. He is definitely a strong man at the level of Shenkong, which is only the early stage of Shenkong at most.


    "Who is it? Dao Baiyu or Jinshang shenzun?" although it was the early days of Shenkong, Xiao dared not neglect it. The most powerful means he has now is killing.


    However, this killing separation can only deal with the practitioners of the divine realm, but it is not enough to deal with the strong ones of the divine realm. In the face of such a strong man in the sky, Xiao had better escape.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe even thought that he would show "everything", open the space-time world and escape into the inner world.


    However, the strength of the strong in Shenkong has the meaning of returning to nature, which can tear apart the limited space and affect the power of space. Unless Xiao Naihe also steps into Shenkong, he will be affected by the other party if he opens the inner world casually. If he is chased into the inner world by the other party at that time, Xiao Naihe can''t cry.


    "Hmm? It''s not Jin Shang and his two brothers, nor his confidants. But it seems that you''re just the highest cultivation achievement of Jinxian. How did you get into the underground palace?"


    The mysterious voice was still ringing. However, Xiao felt that there was such a strong pressure in all directions, and it was impossible to seize each other''s position at one time.


    "It seems that you are Dao Baiyu."


    "Who on earth are you? This underground palace was painstakingly built by the old boy of Jin Shangshen Zun. There are not many people who know. How do you know? How do you come in? It''s impossible for you, a little golden immortal, to break 900 turns and find an exit in thousands of dead roads."


    "Don''t worry. Since the elder has come out, I won''t bother. I''ll leave now."


    Xiao breathed out. He immediately gave full play to all his spiritual power and rushed out directly. He could not open the space-time world, but he could flee out of the underground palace.


    As long as he escapes from the underground palace, he can really break the space by his means. At that time, even Dao Baiyu can''t catch himself again.


    "Now that you''re here, stay. You have some secrets. There are some secrets I don''t know about old Jinshang. You must have benefited from them. You might as well tell me and I can spare your life."


    "Ha ha, Dao Baiyu, don''t pretend to be a good man. Although I haven''t seen you, the divine power released from the beginning has been three-point killing intention. If you don''t kill me, how can you show this divine power? Tell you? I''m just trying to hide with the tiger and find my own way out?"


    "Even if you don''t tell me, I still have a way to know. Jin Shangshen Zun keeps secrets well and doesn''t let me know what secrets are in the underground palace. I''ve tried to come in several times, but I haven''t found anything strange. Since you know the secret of Jin Shangshen Zun now, I can''t sit back and stay."


    At this time, Dao Baiyu turned out a divine consciousness, which appeared in the void. In the blink of an eye, this divine consciousness penetrated directly from the void with the power of destroying the withered and decaying.


    The divine sense suddenly saw the sword. Before Xiao could react, he was immediately pierced into a big hole.


    "I won''t kill you directly. When I catch you and use the power of soul searching and knowledge to search all the information in your mind, won''t I know the old boy''s secret?"


    Dao Baiyu snorted coldly, and his real body appeared at this time. This Dao Baiyu is a man with about a armour. The top half of his hair is black and the other half is white. It looks very strange.


    But the breath of Shinto flowing out of his behavior is very amazing. He has reached the power of returning to nature. He is indeed a strong man in the early days of Shenkong.


    After the divine sense Sword Pierced Xiao Naihe''s body, Dao Baiyu would directly put away the fragments of Xiao Naihe''s spirit.


    "The great array of fifty heavens!"


    Suddenly, the "dead" Xiao Naihe gathered the spirit again and displayed the "great array of the heavens". There are gods and demons on the 50 heaven array, which are in different forms.


    The sabre Bai Yu raised his eyebrows and said, "you lied to me with magic? Jinxian level can perform such powerful magic. I''m afraid it''s a rare magic power. It seems that your golden pill is also very useful. My part just needs to be here. Bring it to me."


    Dao Baiyu, in fact, is just a separation, not a real self. From the beginning, Xiao Naihe saw that Dao Baiyu''s real body must be somewhere else.


    However, even if what comes out here is a separation, it is not something you can compete with now. After Xiao naiheshi exhibited the "mirror water stop", he immediately withdrew and showed the Tao and Dharma of the demon code of the heavens again.


    The 50 heavy array of the heavens condenses the power of the demons of the heavens. When sweeping through the past, there are gas explosions in the void again and again.


    With a wave of backhand, Dao Baiyu showed a strange Taoist method "Tianliang holy skill". On that day, Liang holy skill turned into a thick defense wall in the void to stop the great array of the heavens.


    "Ha ha, Dao Baiyu, your defense method is good, but try my fingerprints."


    "Thirty three wise fist seals, five Buddhas!"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly showed his wisdom fist seal, and the thirty-three light circles rose behind his head, and the Taoist power of the five Buddhas was also printed in the void.


    Dao Baiyu was stunned: "you are a double practitioner of Buddhism and demons? But why is this handprint so like the handprint Dharma of Jin Shangshen Zun? It seems that you must come here to find the handprint of Jin Shangshen Zun. I suspect that his mysterious handprint of Buddhism and Taoism is hidden here. It seems that you have to get it out of your mouth now."


    "Hahaha, you Dao Baiyu wants to set up my handprint Dharma? What you think is too simple."

 Chapter 576

    Xiao Naihe snorted coldly. "The great handprints of the heavens" immediately fell down, and at the same time, they showed the wisdom fist seal of 33 times of aperture. The two handprints were fused by Xiao Naihe.


    Since ancient times, it can''t be said that there are no practitioners of double cultivation of demon and Buddha in the world, but there are very few people who integrate the two different roads.


    Not to mention that Xiao Naihe integrated the two handprint killing moves of the origin of evil and the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. He is a sky demon with great intelligence and can pass at one point.


    However, after just trying, the different Taoist forces of the two fingerprints immediately rejected, and then merged together. Xiao Naihe was ecstatic - there was a play.


    "The great handprint of the heavens and the seal of the wise fist, I use the two handprints of the demon Buddha to integrate. Although it is only the prototype, if I can get the complete great sun Tathagata handprint in the future and integrate the demon scriptures of the heavens together, wouldn''t I create the first flow of Taoism and Dharma."


    Xiao Nai saw that the two fingerprints had turned into 33 bright spots like the sun, floating in the air and making a creaking burning sound.


    "What kind of Dharma is this? The confluence of evil and Buddhism? I feel two different smells of evil and Buddhism in these two fingerprints. Evil is right and Buddhism is reverse. Can I do this?"


    Dao Baiyu''s separation is also a little intoxicated. He integrates two different roads of Buddhism, Taoism and demonism. He can''t even think of this ability, but he was done by a small golden immortal.


    In front of him, he is definitely a talented genius. Now he is just a little golden immortal. He can integrate the power of demon Buddha Avenue. Judging from the breath of this handprint, it is like the sun. I''m afraid that ordinary practitioners of God''s true environment can''t resist a move at all.


    "This son is too dangerous. Kill him first, and then take the Buddhist handprint of Jinshang God."


    Seeing Xiao Naihe''s fierce, Dao Baiyu immediately felt murderous and greedy. We should strangle talents who are better than ourselves in the cradle, and then win the Buddhist handprint of Jinshang God.


    Jinshang shenzun built the underground palace. Dao Baiyu already knew that there must be some secrets hidden in the underground palace. Jin Shangshen''s years of cultivation are shorter than his own, but he has stayed in the realm of half step Shenkong for nearly 3000 years.


    This strange phenomenon has always made Dao Baiyu very curious. He thinks that the Buddhist handprints of Jinshang shenzun should have some origins. He once had a competition with Jinshang shenzun, but he couldn''t shake the half step Shenkong of Jinshang shenzun. He immediately knew that this Buddhist handprint was absolutely a first-class Shinto Dharma.


    Over the years, Dao Baiyu wants to find out the secret of the Buddhist handprint from the underground palace of Jinshang shenzun, but he doesn''t expect to be found by Xiao.


    "Leave your Buddhist handprint and I''ll spare you from death."


    "Wait until you really have the ability to keep me."


    "Arrogance, you are a little golden immortal. You can''t even reach the true realm of God. Today I will let you know the absolute power of the divine realm."


    Between Dao Baiyu''s hands, hundreds of light balls flickered in the void, and then exploded in the deep, sending out a series of gas explosions.


    The whole underground palace roared. The earth moved and the mountains shook. Xiao Naihe just photographed the power of the two fingerprints of the demon Buddha, caged the vibration and trapped in it.


    "What? You broke my roaring sun palm? Good guy, but the Shenkong realm is a return to nature. Although I am only a separate body now, I control the power of space within a radius of ten miles. Do you still have a chance to escape?" Dao Baiyu calmed his surprise and then snorted coldly.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing more than that. You can''t even suppress me as a Jinxian. You''re ashamed of the name of Shenkong. You''d better go home and sell sweet potatoes. Don''t make a fool of yourself here." Xiao laughed, but he didn''t dare to look down on it. As Dao Baiyu said, Dao Baiyu controlled the space within ten miles, Xiao Naihe has no way to enter the space-time world.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if Xiao succeeded in entering the world of time and space, his entrances and exits are in place. If Dao Baiyu has been here for hundreds or even thousands of years, he can''t get out.


    "Noisy, just a slight loss. Are you so happy? It seems that you don''t know the powerful means of the powerful in the divine realm, Qi Qin Tianxiang!"


    Bang bang! Bang bang! Bang bang!


    A trace of anger flashed in Dao Baiyu''s eyes, but his movements were boundless. With a light fist, he immediately fired an air gun in the whole void and made a huge crack sound.


    At this time, tens of thousands of weapons in the underground palace were directly condensed into a small black ball by Dao Baiyu. Gently, they immediately became tens of thousands of times heavy and pressed down.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly shook: "if I am hit by this gravity, even if I am a triple real body, I will lose a layer of skin if I don''t die."


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe rolled his body and showed the "hidden tumbling of the five elements", narrowly avoiding the black ball.


    Bang when!!!


    The black ball fell to the ground and immediately hit a big hole. When you look carefully, the hole is like a bottomless abyss.


    Xiao Naihe secretly wiped a cold sweat, but his actions were faster: "the five Buddha is now!"


    At this time, Xiao naiheshi exhibited five giant Buddhas, which were printed in the void. If you look carefully, these five Buddhas are somewhat different from those displayed by Xiao naiheshi before. In the past, it was very solemn and magnificent. Now, the five Buddhas are vaguely full of a trace of benevolence and Bode. This is why Xiao Nai saw the five Buddhas on the "Dharma definition seal" for the first time. He immediately integrated the power of the five Buddhas in the wisdom fist seal, and completed two-thirds of the big day Tathagata five Buddhas.


    "What? Imagine the Buddha statue? What''s this? I''ve never seen Jinshang God show his power, but looking at the power of Buddhism and Taoism, which contains far more power than this one. It seems that this must be the power left by the ancient heavenly Buddha. No, even if I offend Jinshang God, I must get this Buddhist handprint."


    Seeing the mysterious ancient power of the five Buddhas, Dao Baiyu''s breath was a little short. As a strong man in the divine realm, he naturally knows what this archaic power represents.


    It is absolutely the existence of gods above the nine days. Only the power traces left by those gods can be called Taigu power.


    "The five Buddha hearts are born, Datura, that''s what I heard!"


    However, Xiao supported the sky with both hands. Five giant Buddhas were born behind him. They opened their eyes and refined a golden ocean.


    The fifty "great array of the heavens" on him was imposed on the five Buddhas. Each Buddha refined ten arrays. The demon Buddha and the two Taoism were integrated. At this time, as soon as he opened left and right, he immediately kneaded the divine power around Dao Baiyu into powder!

 Chapter 577

    "Although I''ve been to the underground palace of God, I was blocked by five senses at that time, so I don''t know where the entrance and exit is! But there are thousands of changes in the underground palace. How can someone sneak in and be a fairy practitioner?"


    Luo Peng shook his head, indicating that he didn''t believe it. Luo Peng is still very clear about the environment in the underground palace. Jin shangshenzun knows very few people in the law enforcement team. If he can sneak in, it is just those people.


    At this time, Luo Peng suspected that there were thieves in the law enforcement team.


    "No, I was ordered by God to investigate the second captain. Now I was called back by God to see the underground palace arrest. Is there anything in the underground palace more important than God''s brother?"


    The more Luo Peng thought about it, the more likely it was that Jinshang shenzun had an excellent relationship with the other two brothers. Even after knowing that the two brothers had an accident, Jinshang shenzun had traveled thousands of miles to find the truth. It can be seen that shenzun really valued it.


    However, now shenzun did not hesitate to give up looking for the murderer and catch the sneakers at the first time. I''m afraid there''s something fishy in it. There must be some important secret in the underground palace, and the sneaker may know it.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. Although I was ordered to catch the sneaker, the divine master hasn''t come back yet. Naturally, I can use some means to get the secret out of the sneaker''s mouth. In this way, the divine master must also find it. But just in case, I''ll beat the sneaker into a white fool and abolish his divine consciousness." Luo Peng is about to be admired by his intelligence.


    Suddenly, a strong pressure rushed out of the study. Xiao Naihe''s body turned into a streamer, like a meteor transformed into, and ran out directly.


    Luo Peng''s eyes lit up and quickly shouted, "everyone stop him."


    Xiao Naihe''s speed was so fast that he caught up with Luo Peng''s highest speed at almost the same time. Suddenly, Luo Peng also felt that he couldn''t catch up with him. He quickly called those companions outside to stop Xiao Naihe.


    "My Lord, what should I do next?" a man with long and thin eyes and fine eyebrows nestled around Luo Peng and asked pleasantly.


    "I''ve just recorded the man''s appearance in my mind. Wait a minute, I''ll pinch out a divine idea and pass it on to arrest this man. Call three teams in the early stage of shenzhenjing and 20 members of Jinxian ghost fairy."


    "Yes, my subordinates will go down and give orders immediately."


    Luo Peng now suspects that Xiao Naihe has obtained a mysterious secret from the underground palace. This secret is likely to be related to Jin Shangshen Zun, otherwise God Zun would not jump over the wall in such a hurry.


    At present, we have used all the power in our hands. We must catch the intruder at the first time and set up a secret.


    "But it''s just a golden fairy. It''s easy for me to get it out." Luo Peng smiled coldly. He is one of the three peak practitioners of shenzhenjing in the law enforcement team. He still feels that he can catch a golden fairy.


    But Luo Peng forgot that the speed of Xiao''s outburst just now was vaguely comparable to his own.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a remote secret place in a small space, Dao Baiyu''s true self is practicing Taoism in this secret script.


    At this time, he slowly opened his eyes, looked at the eternal place of the secret land, pinched his fingers, and didn''t know what he was talking to himself. Then he stood up and said, "the Buddhist handprint left by the old boy Jinshang in the underground palace may have been obtained by the boy. Although I don''t know who the boy is, I must obtain the Buddhist handprint from him."


    Remembering that the Buddhist handprint displayed by Xiao Naihe in the golden immortal realm is likely to be integrated with the source of the Buddhist handprint of Jinshang God, Dao Baiyu feels that this Taoist method is very unusual.


    "Fortunately, I left a trace of spirit on the boy. He can''t find it unless he enters the true state of God. Now I can follow this spirit and chase each other."


    Dao Baiyu''s body derived layers of white aperture. Suddenly, he condensed these layers of aperture in the palm of his hand. A hand knife immediately cleaved down and directly cleaved out from top to bottom, turning the space of this secret script into a small mouth.


    Shinto practitioners already have the ability to tear space, although 70% of Shinto practitioners still can''t control the power of space. However, the higher the cultivation of Shinto practitioners, the more obvious the understanding of space law. Dao Baiyu also realized the ability of space jumping after entering the divine realm.


    At this time, I felt that after I left the divine idea on Xiao Naihe, I immediately set off to fly out. Between breathing, I had been hundreds of miles away.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know what was happening behind him at this time, but he guessed something faintly. Especially behind thousands of miles away from him, there are more than 20 strong smells surrounding him.


    "Are there still three spirits in the real world among the twenty immortal practitioners? Although my own power can directly solve them, I have been seriously injured and am close to breaking through the edge of the Shinto. Once I start, I''m afraid I will directly enter the Shinto, and there will be danger."


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment. He still didn''t start first. He flew directly to the opposite direction of obsidian city.


    After half an hour, a group of practitioners of the law enforcement team were chasing after him. A party of people and horses had passed through 100000 Li, and Xiao Naihe''s even more worried: "even if I was seriously injured, more than 100000 gods in my body are still alive. Even if it''s the peak speed of ordinary God''s real world, I''m almost comparable. How can those immortal practitioners chase so tightly?"


    Xiao Naihe was once again, and suddenly said, "did they enter any flying magic weapon and catch up directly?"


    Yes, the twenty ghost immortals and golden immortals were actually directly wrapped up by three law enforcement personnel in the early stage of shenzhenjing with a treasure bag of flying magic weapon. The speed of this flying magic weapon has exceeded that in the middle stage of shenzhenjing. One party chased Xiao, but the speed did not decrease at all.


    These twenty or so practitioners combined to urge a flying treasure bag, and the spiritual power was endless. Xiao could not help it even if he knew it.


    Bang Bang... Bang bang!


    Suddenly, between the continuous peaks in front of him, a powerful divine power fell from the sky towards Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "Ha ha, I finally caught up."


    Luo Peng, relying on the divine knowledge from his companions behind him, finally caught up with Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao looked at it and immediately felt like a great enemy: "the peak of God''s true realm!"


    "Sure enough, it''s Jinxian. Good boy, you seem to have something on you. Just leave it for me." Luo Peng wants to get the secret in the underground palace. Regardless of the 20 or so companions behind, he directly starts to kill Xiao Naihe and wants to trap Xiao Naihe directly.

 Chapter 579

    "What about the peak of God''s true realm? Can you keep me?"


    Xiao smiled coldly, but he didn''t dare to look down on each other. Don''t say he was hurt. Even if he wasn''t hurt, his original power is not the opponent of the peak of God''s true realm.


    "Really? A little golden fairy dares to speak wildly. Take it down for me."


    Boom, boom. Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, Luo Peng''s fist immediately fell from the void, like a Heavenly Dragon falling, and the hyperactive dragon regretted. This realm of fist meaning Avenue is worthy of being the peak of Shenzhen realm. Xiao Naihe was just a little closer and immediately felt the coming threat.


    However, between a few breaths, Xiao Naihe''s true self has been trapped by this authority.


    At this time, a group of people and horses in the flying treasure bag also rushed over. Luo Peng said coldly, "your task is completed. Go down."


    "Yes." twenty or so law enforcement officers were expressionless, bowed down, and then flew back one after another.


    Seeing that those members had disappeared, Luo Peng showed a grim smile on his face: "ha ha, boy, I know you must have found some secrets in the underground palace."


    Xiao Naihe was trapped in the fist intention array and didn''t break free at this time. As soon as he heard Luo Peng''s words, his eyes lit up. The Shinto practitioner also had this idea.


    It seems that Dao Baiyu and some people in the law enforcement team not only know the underground palace built by Jinshang shenzun, but also suspect that there is the secret of Jinshang shenzun in the underground palace.


    However, these people are all strong Shinto, and their minds are extremely sensitive. It''s no secret to find them over time. Of course, it is absolutely impossible to tell Luo Peng about the great sun Tathagata fingerprint.


    However, Xiao suddenly had an idea to get out of trouble in his mind and said calmly, "how do you know I found the secret in the underground palace?"


    "Hey, you don''t have to play tricks. There are absolutely no more than ten people in the underground palace of Jinshang God. I am the confidant of God. I haven''t been to the underground palace. Of course, there are some places I can''t go in. If there are no big secrets, how can God forbid me to move?"


    "And then?"


    "Then? Then you don''t have to worry. Although I don''t know how you sneak into the underground palace, I don''t care about these. What I care about is the secret of God Zun. If you give me the secret found in the underground palace or what you get, I can let you go and give you some seven pill pills to help you enter the realm of Shinto."


    Xiao smiled coldly and talked about pills. He was afraid that he had more than the other party. Of course, Xiao didn''t expose it, but deliberately showed some ecstasy and asked, "how can I trust you?"


    Hey, hey, I''m on the hook. Forgive you. You''re smart and cunning. You''ll have to drink my foot wash in the end.


    Although Luo Peng secretly laughed at Xiao Nai''s foolishness, he thought he was extremely smart because Xiao Nai''s heart was hooked, so he said leisurely: "you must enter the underground palace for good. If you give me any secrets hidden in the underground palace, it''s not a problem to wash the classics, change the marrow and refine the sea of Qi."


    "If I give this thing to you, what will I do if you repent? You are a strong man in the true realm of God."


    "Hey, hey." Luo Peng smiled coldly, "do you think there is still the capital to bargain with me now? Even if you don''t take the initiative to give it to me, I can use the search divine sense to arrest everything in your mind and look it up carefully."


    "I..." Xiao Naihe deliberately hesitated and struggled, which is necessary. If he readily handed the secret to Luo Peng, the other party will doubt it. This Shinto practitioner must be suspicious by nature. He must show no flaws before he can paralyze each other''s attention.


    "You said you would give me seven pills. If you go back on your word, I''ll smash it right away." Xiao Naihe said "ruthlessly".


    Luo Peng smiled grimly. After you take it out, will I give you time to crush it? Qipin pill? Go to hell and hell.


    Xiao walked out slowly. He didn''t know what he took out in his arms.


    Vaguely, Luo Peng could feel that the thing in Xiao Naihe''s hand had this very powerful Shinto breath. It must be the secret left by Jinshang God in the underground palace.


    Luo Peng is a little nervous. Something that can make God Zun so nervous must not be ordinary.


    But he didn''t know that this was the virtual image that Xiao summoned to kill.


    "Give it to me, give it to me quickly." the Luo Peng suddenly ran to Xiao Naihe and grabbed the mysterious "thing" in Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    "Where''s my seven pill?"


    "How dare you take pills with me?" Luo Peng smiled coldly.


    "Are you lying to me?" Xiao seemed very angry.


    "Ha ha, go and get the pill with the king of hell." Luo Peng was so happy that he raised his hand and was about to shoot Xiao Naihe to death.


    Suddenly, a strong killing intention was released from Luo Peng''s hand, and the round secret treasure in his hand suddenly changed into a blood red cold practice.


    Whoosh - there is an endless breath of killing sword in this blood refining.


    At this time, the idea of killing one million people was directly twisted into a rope, releasing the absolute power of coercion


    "Bad, cheating..."


    Luo Peng didn''t have time to use his divine power to protect the golden body. Suddenly, the mysterious magic weapon directly turned into a human shadow, and the appearance of killing split body came into his eyes.


    Bang bang!


    "Seven killing sword, kill me!"


    The killing split eyes suddenly open, the sun and moon heaven and earth sword in hand at this time is like the sky of the sun, the night of the Shenhua moon, directly into LuoPeng.


    Luo Peng only felt that a sword light flashed down and even pierced his spirit.


    In ancient times, killing Kendo was extremely powerful. It combined the meaning of killing and was extremely powerful. Xiao Naihe made the killing into an assassin. The power that erupted at that moment, even the strong in the early days of Shenkong, could be caught off guard, not to mention Luo Peng, who had never noticed.


    "Ah ah!"


    With a flash of sword light, Luo Peng only felt that the gold body was directly broken into powder by the sun, moon and Heaven Sword. The ghost he left behind wanted to sneak away.


    "If you want to run, kill separately and swallow it up for me." the killing separately was so that the fairy sword in your hand was cut down immediately. At this time, a trace of Luo Peng''s ghost turned into ashes, and even the divine personality disappeared.


    When Xiao Naihe was about to put away the killing, he suddenly felt that there was a strange idea in his body, and his face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 580

    After Xiao Naihe cultivated the four ways of demon, Buddha and witch, the power of God and soul has been strong enough to be comparable to the peak of the true realm of beauty and God. At this time, more than 100000 thoughts in the body almost all churn up at this time.


    Relying on his keen spirit power, he immediately found that one of the more than 100000 gods did not belong to him.


    "Whose idea is this? Is it Dao Baiyu?" Xiao Naihe thought, and immediately took a breath of cold air.


    It seems that the Dao Bai Yu should have left a divine idea quietly in the palace of the earth, otherwise how could the idea appear in his body.


    At the thought of coming here, Xiao immediately doubted Dao Baiyu''s intentions. I''m afraid that the strong man in the divine realm is tracking himself by the power of God.


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed again. He looked up into the sky and looked hard at the past in the distance. Outside the sky, almost two thousand miles away from here, a powerful divine power is rapidly coming.


    This divine power Xiao is very familiar with, just like the Dao Bai Yu in the underground palace.


    "No, I want to escape into the world of time and space immediately. Killing separation is definitely not the opponent of Dao Baiyu. Unless I can enter the realm of Shinto, I can have the power to resist Dao Baiyu."


    As soon as Xiao gnawed his teeth, he immediately tore the space, entered the inner space and escaped into the world of time and space.


    At the moment when Xiao Naihe disappeared, Dao Baiyu suddenly changed his face two thousand miles away. He found that his spirit breath had disappeared, that is to say, Xiao Naihe had disappeared within thousands of miles.


    "It''s impossible. I clearly feel the breath of God. How can this boy escape in an instant?"


    Dao Baiyu stood in the sky and his face became very ugly. After thinking for a while, he suddenly saw a bright light: "Does this boy have the power of space? It''s impossible. He''s just a golden immortal and doesn''t have the capital to tear space. Even if I can tear space after Shenkong, it''s still a small space. Did that boy use any space magic weapon to leave here?"


    After thinking for a while, Dao Baiyu immediately turned all the two million thoughts in his body, separated them from constant changes, and evolved a huge optical network to surround the area for thousands of miles.


    "The spirit is still there. It seems that the boy should stay in this place. Hum, I surrounded the thousands of miles directly, and then searched the carpet. I don''t believe it. I can''t find you."


    Dao Baiyu smiled coldly.


    At this time, Xiao how to escape into the space-time world and enter the inner space.


    In the space world, there is a long river in Xiao Naihe''s body, flowing ten miles away. This is the time boundary river that Xiao Naihe absorbed in one breath from the moon to the small world.


    "I''ve accumulated too much information now. I took so many miraculous drugs when I was in Xiandao, and I got the origin of Buddhism and Taoism and integrated the power of the origin of evil Taoism. Now my four kinds of roads come together and are more powerful, and I can almost break through the Shinto."


    Xiao Naihe sat around the world. He really accumulated too much. When he was in the realm of Xiandao, he killed the three emissaries of the secret sect and got a pile of six or even seven grade pills. After taking them, he quickly broke through to the golden immortal. Later, he forced the law enforcement team, the scattered repair of obsidian city and song Xingqun to get a pile of seven grade pills from them. After taking them, Xiao Naihe''s strength soared.


    Now Xiao Naihe has reached a very critical point. The inner world is too powerful. He needs to enter the Shinto, expand his own space and expand the world before he can improve his cultivation.


    "By the way, I killed the cultivator at the peak of shenzhenjing just now and got his storage bag. I don''t know what can help me break through the fairyland and enter the Shinto."


    Xiao Naihe took out Luo Peng''s storage bag. As soon as he opened it, he immediately found that it was full of seven grade pills, all of which were medium and high grade. It was very useful to Xiao Naihe. Especially in the pills, there was a red demon fruit, which was impressively the Phoenix fruit of the legendary eight grade and lower grade, which could enhance his mind¡°


    "I didn''t expect that the guy had such a treasure. If I took it, my mind would immediately increase, and there would be no problem entering the Shinto. It seems that the practitioner should not have enough strength of the spirit and dare not take the Phoenix fruit, otherwise he still has a 30% chance to enter the divine realm. Unfortunately, it''s all done for me now."


    Xiao smiled faintly and took all the pills in the storage bag, including the Phoenix fruit.


    After taking the medicine, Xiao felt that the whole spirit was growing.


    Originally, after passing through the ghost fairy, he digested the power of pure Yin Lingli River, but now it is actually brought out again. The power of the four roads in Xiao Naihe''s body is also boiling.


    If Xiao Naihe''s body is a star in the sky, then the power of the four roads in his body is the four most important planets.


    These four main roads have become a force of coercion and cohesion.


    At this time, the origin of the evil way in the demon code of the heavens occupied a dominant position because Xiao Naihe was mainly engaged in cultivation. At this time, Xiao Naihe directly entered the triple real body from the lower class of the triple real body, and his physical strength can be comparable to the empty realm of beauty and God.


    At this time, the original power of Buddhism and Taoism is turning into a sea of light, which envelops Xiao Naihe. The five Buddhas also come out automatically, forming a holy power.


    Supplemented by humanity, this force is growing in Xiao Naihe''s body, but it is still far less than the two original forces of Buddhism and evil, because Xiao Naihe doesn''t get the origin of humanity at all.


    "Hmm? How did the underworld karma fire of the nine witches suddenly become so powerful?"


    What shocked Xiao Naihe most was that the original most insignificant Taoist power became very strong at this time. When the ghost stopped, it actually exceeded the Taoist power of the soul of humanity and became the third Taoist power.


    At this time, the soul of the power of witchcraft and Taoism derived a small world, which shocked Xiao Naihe. When he entered the true realm of God, it was not the main space of demonism and Buddhism, nor the space generated by humanity. It is only the space generated by the soul power of the nine witches.


    This space covers a radius of ten miles. Although it is smaller than the space-time world, it is indeed very powerful.


    "It''s incredible. What''s the origin of this witch magic power? It''s just a witch magic power of the way of nine witches. It has become the power of my third Avenue and surpasses the soul of humanity."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes are full of shock


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    At this time, time in the body suddenly made a loud noise, just like a huge thunder from the nine heavenly gods. Under the electric light, it immediately opened Xiao Naihe''s space.


    Xiao Naihe looked cautious at this time. He knew that God had robbed him.

 Chapter 581

    When Xiandao enters Shinto, it will encounter God robbery. Only after God robbery, you can really step into Shinto by practicing the real body and self space of Shinto.


    When Xiao Naihe was in the small world, he had already experienced divine robbery. At that time, with the help of song Xingqun''s Shinto space, he directly went through divine robbery and evolved the real body of Jinxian.


    "I''ve accumulated a lot in my body now. It''s not a big problem to break through the fairy way and enter the Shinto, but I''ve never been through the four God robbers. I don''t know how powerful it is."


    Outside, Dao Baiyu directly surrounded the area thousands of miles with a space secret method, carpet search. When his divine sense swept over a third, the whole sky suddenly darkened, dark clouds covered and the wind was blowing violently.


    In the sky, huge holes were constantly formed, from which various circles were formed, and a spiritual force immediately rippled out and turned into ripples.


    Dao Baiyu was slightly surprised: "Shenjie ripple, is someone going to enter the Shinto? There should be no one else in the area thousands of miles apart from the law enforcement team. Is it... That boy."


    Remembering that Xiao Naihe is the highest cultivation of Jinxian, especially the breath that he has stepped into the Shinto, makes Dao Baiyu doubt that this divine robbery ripple is caused by Xiao Naihe.


    "It must be, but even if he entered the Shinto, that is, the early stage of the true realm of God. Now my real body is here, and I can shoot him to death with a slap, but where is he hiding?" Dao Baiyu''s two million thoughts were directly released and scanned the surrounding environment.


    Don''t talk about people. There''s not even a person.


    In the world of time and space, Xiao Naihe experienced four disasters at this time. It was the four God disasters of demon, Buddha, man and witch, and his strength suddenly increased. After Xiao Naihe experienced a god disaster, more than 100000 gods in his body immediately rose to more than 500000.


    Xiao Naihe has just stepped into the true realm of God, and has directly entered the middle stage of the true realm of God, deriving more than 500000 divine thoughts.


    "Strange, why is my mind still deriving?"


    Xiao Naihe found that when he stepped into the true realm of God, more than 500000 divine thoughts derived from the soul of the evil way were still improving. Then came Buddhism, humanity and witchcraft, each deriving 500000 gods. In other words, Xiao Naihe has now derived more than two million gods.


    So many thoughts have surpassed the practitioners in the early days of Shenkong.


    In the Shinto, the strong in the middle stage of the ordinary God realm have 500000 gods, while the strong in the early stage of the divine realm have more than 2 million gods.


    And Xiao Naihe''s now derived from more than two million thoughts in the early days of Shenkong. Each one is crystal strong. After the pregnancy of four roads, the idea becomes incomparably powerful, which is even stronger than the general Shenkong.


    "I didn''t expect that the four main roads I cultivated could produce various gods. If I cultivate the devil and God again, I''m afraid I can add one million more gods."


    However, Xiao doesn''t think it''s a pity. His four kinds of spiritual thoughts are very rare. If he didn''t have twin golden elixirs, he would have more spiritual space to be pregnant. I''m afraid that his body in the middle of his spiritual realm will be directly destroyed by these more than two million spiritual thoughts.


    Xiao Naihe sat in the body space. At this time, the sun, moon, heaven and earth sword floating on his head was also washed by Xiao Naihe''s Shinto power. Unexpectedly, it went from six immortals to seven immortals, and the heaven and earth power was even stronger.


    Of course, if Xiao could directly refine the collection of divine ideas obtained from God''s heaven and earth and absorb 20 million divine ideas, he was afraid that he could directly achieve the peak of God''s realm and even God''s realm. Unfortunately, his strength is not enough now.


    "Unfortunately, all the pills, natural materials and earth treasures I got have been taken when I entered the Shinto to to cross the God robbery. Now I have used up all my accumulation. I must find a new pill."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe entered the middle stage of the true realm of God, he stabilized his mind, then practiced in the space for ten days, and combed all the Daoism he knew again.


    Now, as a strong Shinto, he can finally practice many Taoist methods that he could not practice before. In particular, he had more than two million thoughts, and the speed of cultivation was originally fast. However, in ten days, Xiao Naihe had integrated the power of the five Buddhas of the two handprints of Zhiquan seal and Dharma seal into one to achieve the true Buddha.


    And his "great array of heavens" has finally entered a hundred, and its power can steadily exceed the 33 times of aperture and wisdom fist seal.


    "Hoo..." Xiao Naihe often breathed a sigh, and then said, "now I have more than two million thoughts. With this wisdom fist seal, Dharma definition seal, the heaven demon code, the way of nine witches, and all kinds of skills of the human divine realm, I can compete with the general divine realm. If the Dao Baiyu is still here, I will make him regret coming over."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dao Baiyu searched outside for a long time, but he didn''t find the trace and breath of Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, he found that the dark sky slowly dispersed, the scorching sun took off, Dao Baiyu frowned slightly, and his look was a little strange: "strange, the ripple of divine robbery has disappeared. Has the boy succeeded in crossing the robbery?"


    When the idea just came out, he shook his head and said with a cold smile: "even if he entered the early stage of God''s true realm, his death is 100000 God thoughts. My 2 million God thoughts are not as simple as killing a dog."


    "Really? I want to see how you killed me?"


    Suddenly, a sneer came, and lengbu Ding stabbed Dao Baiyu''s mind.


    The spiritual space practitioner was shocked, took a step back, and then showed a grim smile on his face: "are you finally willing to come out?"


    Suddenly, Dao Baiyu was slightly stunned. He found that Xiao Naihe''s breath actually contained a strong power of Shinto, and this power of Shinto was definitely not simply the beginning of the true realm of God.


    "You... The soul of your Shinto space has grown to this extent, and you have stepped into the true realm of God?"


    Dao Baiyu has also heard that there are some talents in the world. When stepping into Shinto, he directly crossed two stages and entered the middle and later stages of Shinto. It''s hard to see one of these people for hundreds of years. The boy in front of us was just a Taoist monk half a day ago. Now he has stepped into the middle of the shenzhenjing and become a Shinto giant.


    It''s too dangerous. I offended this boy today. Look at his talent and fortune, he has surpassed himself. If you let him grow up for a period of time, I''m afraid he will surpass himself.


    Thinking of this place, Dao Baiyu showed a cold killing intention in his eyes, "this son must be killed!"


    With that, the palm of Dao Baiyu turned into five finger mountain and rolled down directly, just like the palm of God.

 Chapter 582

    The whole void is full of the power of thunder. It is a Taoist technique exerted by Dao Baiyu. It is the "supernatural heaven thunder skill" in his golden elixir magic power. With a sound of thunder, Shenxiao thunder suddenly flashes down from the sky.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Shenxiao thunder, big thunder Yuanchi, become the sound of nature!"


    Dao Baiyu pinched out a Dharma seal in his right hand, and a sky thunder burst out from the left and right. Within a hundred miles, there was thunder. Almost at this moment, the whole void was crushed down.


    Xiao Naihe just looked on coldly. His spiritual power kept rising. At this time, more than two million gods turned into a "great handprint of the heavens". The power of the white and yellow handprint immediately formed a form of destruction and destruction and roared down.


    "What? The power of this boy''s handprint in the underground palace is only more than 100000 gods. Now a handprint is as faint as shaking the heavens."


    Dao Baiyu was directly startled by Xiao Naihe''s "great handprint of the heavens", and the handprint was photographed. Within a hundred miles, Xiao Naihe''s divine power, so terrible.


    Although Xiandao has made rapid progress in the middle of Shenzhen realm, and the power of Taoism will increase ten times and a hundred times, the power of the other party''s big handprint is far more than a thousand times, which is almost equivalent to his own "Shenxiao thunder".


    "Bang bang!!!"


    Xiao Naihe gave a cold hum. The power of the "great handprint of the heavens" can be vaguely comparable to the thirty-three heavy aperture smart fist seal.


    "Hum, boy, even if your accomplishments have improved a lot, the difference between the divine realm and the divine realm is a cloud and mud. I want you to see what the divine realm is to return to nature."


    At this time, a huge sense of thunder accumulated on the spirit cover of Dao Baiyu, turned into a huge thunder ball, buzzing and sensational, and a force of thunder spread for ten miles.


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed slightly. If the force of thunder went down, he was afraid that thousands of miles would be razed to the ground. This is the divine realm of two million thoughts.


    Fortunately, Xiao suddenly moved. The first golden elixir in his body immediately emitted a golden light. "Mirror water stop" evolved into countless fantasies within a hundred miles.


    Xiao Naihe has now entered the middle stage of God''s true realm. The magic degree of "clear mirror water stop" has been increased by ten chips, and there is no debate between true and false.


    "What is this?"


    At this time, Dao Baiyu''s thunder force seemed to fall into an eternal and endless magic air and disappeared completely. After he achieved the divine realm, this move almost regarded heaven and earth as a huge oven. Thunder flows and can burn everything in a thousand miles.


    Can be a moment of inexplicable fantasy into the space and dissolve the offensive.


    Somehow, Dao Baiyu suddenly had an unknown premonition, which was like he was facing a fierce beast far beyond himself.


    There are only three possibilities that can threaten Dao Baiyu in this world. The first possibility is to meet a strong man who is far beyond him; The second is to meet an eight grade fierce beast; The third is to directly explode the spirits in the face of tens of thousands of strong people at the peak of the divine realm.


    Xiao Naihe gave him the feeling that he was like meeting a eight grade fierce beast, and his heart moved slightly.


    In an instant, a Buddhist Chant came from all directions, and a golden brilliance formed the ocean. At this time, the form of the five Buddhas became very strong, dignified and rigorous, and the magnificent power of Buddhism and Taoism was released from the five great Buddhas.


    If it is said that the five sided Buddha displayed by Xiao Naihe at the time of fairyland has not yet achieved Shinto, then now Xiao Naihe combines the two fingerprints and enters the Shinto to to visualize the five sided Buddha, which is already a complete real Buddha. Once the real Buddha becomes an entity, it is the existence of the Buddha master level immediately.


    "This son''s Buddha nature has surpassed Jinshang shenzun. Even if the old boy displays his Buddhist handprints, he is not as powerful as this son. No, I''m not his opponent. I can keep the green mountain without worrying about firewood. Let''s go!"


    Before the word "go" was finished, Dao Baiyu''s body had escaped thousands of miles. A few breathing times had torn up less than half of the space, so he had to jump in space.


    "Want to go? Thirty three heavy wisdom fist seals, Allah''s five Buddha, ten thousand steps, futu, town!"


    Xiao Naihe clapped his hands, and the golden light derived from the huge Buddhist handprints was like a blooming lotus, which rolled down towards the white feather of the knife.


    Dao Baiyu was forced to flee in a panic by Xiao Naihe''s move, but he didn''t expect that the light of Buddhism and Taoism directly rolled down, and the golden brilliance was dazzling.


    "No, Taoist friend, if you let me go, I am willing to submit to you, be your dog and work for you."


    Dao Baiyu''s face was very white. He was squeezed by this pressure and hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "I''ve never been used to stopping, and since people like you can take refuge in me because of danger, they can stab me in the back in the future. I don''t want to capsize in the gutter and live in unknown danger all the time. So you must die."


    With that, Xiao Naihe''s thirty-three times of aperture, and the seal of his wisdom fist is pressed down directly from the sky, like a huge five finger mountain, patted on Dao Baiyu.


    Pop pop pop¡ª¡ª


    When this handprint was photographed, Dao Baiyu didn''t have time to explode himself. He was immediately crushed by the power of Buddhism and Taoism and became ash smoke.


    A strong man in the divine realm fell down, and Xiao Naihe became very powerful after entering the middle of the divine realm, almost comparable to the middle of the beautiful divine realm.


    "Well, what''s this?"


    Suddenly, Xiao found that there was a black brilliance in the place where Dao Baiyu died. When he looked carefully, there was a divine power in the brilliance, which was part of Dao Baiyu''s divine personality.


    The black divine power entered Xiao Naihe''s body in an instant. He didn''t have time to eliminate the divine power: "does this Sabre Baiyu still have the strength to take me away?"


    Xiao was shocked. He thought that Dao Baiyu''s divine personality existed and wanted to take away his body. He was about to urge the two original forces inside to repel him.


    But at this time, a wonderful phenomenon appeared, and this divine power slowly entered Xiao Naihe''s Witchcraft space. In the original witch space of 500000 gods, 200000 directly derived, that is to say, Xiao Naihe''s gods have increased by 200000, and his strength is even stronger.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao couldn''t understand it. It was at this time that a golden token on his waist kept beating and gave out a hot breath.

 Chapter 583

    At this time, a wonderful phenomenon appeared, and this divine power slowly entered Xiao Naihe''s Witchcraft space. In the original witch space of 500000 gods, 200000 directly derived, that is to say, Xiao Naihe''s gods have increased by 200000, and his strength is even stronger.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao couldn''t understand it. It was at this time that a golden token on his waist kept beating and gave out a hot breath.


    Xiao moved left and right, and the token around his waist immediately appeared in the palm of his hand. The Jade Buddha in the token constantly gives out a hot breath at this time.


    "This token was given to me by the law enforcement officer in gold armor. He said it had calming Buddha power."


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe was still a golden fairy. He didn''t know the strangeness of the token. Now, as soon as he stepped into the middle of the true realm of God, he had a divine personality. He immediately felt that the Jade Buddha in the token was actually jumping. It was not a calming Buddha power at all.


    This breath is completely a kind of Buddha power tracking.


    Xiao Naihe immediately changed his face: "that guy overcame me me when he was dying!"


    He looked up to the horizon. At this time, thousands of miles away, a huge divine power came and was approaching at great speed.


    Moreover, Xiao Nai could feel that there was a strong power of Buddhism and Taoism in this divine power. It was the Buddhist and Taoist breath on the seal of Dharma. As soon as this breath swept over, Xiao Nai immediately thought of a person.


    "Jinshang shenzun!" only the owner of the underground palace of the law enforcement hall, who has never seen the face of Jinshang shenzun, has cultivated the Dharma seal.


    This power of Buddhism and Taoism is comparable to Dao Baiyu.


    "You are the one who stole the jade from my underground palace?" Jin shangshenzun flew in at a high speed, jumping in space for eight hours, shuttling eight million miles and flying directly over.


    When he entered Obsidian City, he not only felt the smell of jade with Dharma seal, but also felt the Jade Buddha token given to several confidants.


    Seeing the Jade Buddha token in Xiao Naihe''s hand, Jinshang shenzun suddenly realized that if he had not learned about the underground palace from his confidants, it would make sense to get Buddhist and Taoist jade.


    "I said how could anyone know that there was jade in the underground palace? It turned out that it was those losers who revealed it. Don''t say they are dead. Even if they aren''t dead, I''ll destroy those people myself."


    Jin Shangshen Zun''s hard-working confidants have not yet achieved great achievements. Instead, they have ruined their own major events and led foreign thieves to steal the jade in the underground palace.


    Jinshang shenzun can not have these confidants or two brothers, but this Buddhist and Taoist handprint must be.


    He can die two younger brothers, but this Buddhist handprint related to his Shinto career must not be lost.


    "Boy, I feel from the Jade Buddha that you are just a fairyland realm. How come you have not seen it for a long time and have become the middle stage of the true realm of God? Do you have any means to hide your realm? Also, how do you take out the jade Bi of Buddhism and Taoism? I have put 56 Buddhist and Taoist prohibitions on the jade Bi. Even the strong ones in the middle stage of the divine realm can''t find it."


    There are so many secrets in this boy. Even when Jin Shangshen Zun looked at Xiao Naihe, his face was a little puzzled.


    "I remember you have two brothers, Jin Tianlun and Jin Wantong. I don''t know if you have a fourth brother, or your three brothers will be cut off today."


    Jin Shangshen Zun''s face changed and his anger burned. His original red hair kept floating at this time, which was a kind of reaching the edge of rage.


    "Sure enough, you killed Tianlun, and Wantong was killed by you. Can''t our three brothers have a deep hatred with you?"


    "When Jin Tianlun was in God''s heaven and earth, he wanted to kill everyone else in order to win the treasure. I had to kill him in order to protect myself. As for Jin Wantong, he had nothing to do, thought he was superior and generous, and wanted to kill me. I''m ashamed of myself if I don''t kill him."


    "What a shame. I thought I was the most crazy person in Obsidian city. I didn''t expect you to be more crazy than me. But what, even if you were in the middle of the divine realm, you didn''t know what means you used to kill my two brothers. The divine realm will always be the divine realm and will never be my opponent. I want you to see how powerful the divine realm is."


    Xiao smiled coldly. Dao Baiyu said the same. Finally, he was dead, so that a trace of breath could not survive.


    "Die!"


    Jinshang God was furious, like a lion, and roared loudly.


    Boom... Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the whole sky was covered with dark clouds, and the Buddha light on Jinshang God showed great brilliance. Eighteen forms of change derived the state of Great Buddha.


    "Great sorrow has no tears, great understanding has no words, and laughter is silent. If the heart doesn''t move, people don''t move rashly, and if they don''t move, they don''t hurt. If they move, they move rashly, which will hurt their bodies and hurt their bones! The eighteen fold aperture method defines the seal."


    This golden Buddha statue really has some Buddha nature. The eighteen fold aperture method is used to define the seal, which condenses a stream of golden Buddhism and Taoism. The magnificent and continuous power of Buddhism and Taoism suddenly rises and evolves 18 kinds of Buddha statues of all living beings.


    There are eighteen expressions on the Buddha, anger, sadness, happiness, sadness, resentment, joy and so on. These eighteen changes are one of the forces of Dharma seal.


    The power of mantuo tea gave birth to the power of darkness and light, and issued great brilliance at this time.


    "This is the seal of Dharma definition? It''s the first time I''ve seen the display of the seal of Dharma definition. It seems that it''s the supreme Buddhist and Taoist God''s law like the seal of wisdom fist. No wonder the fingerprint of Tathagata can exist in two Heaven and earth. It really has its reason to survive from the last heaven and earth. However, compared with my seal of wisdom fist, I don''t know how to compare the light of Buddhism and Taoism?"


    However, Xiao thought that at this point, he did not display the power of evil, humanity and witchcraft at the first time, but called out the wisdom fist seal in the origin of Buddhism and Taoism.


    The wisdom fist seal with 33 times of aperture is directly derived, and huge Tianlun flashes in mid air. In an instant, the brilliance of Xiao Naihe''s "smart fist seal" has spread all over a hundred miles, all enveloping the golden ocean.


    A layer of holy breath was born on Xiao Naihe, becoming very great and constantly surpassing.


    "This is the handprint of Buddhism and Taoism?" Jin Shangshen Zun saw Xiao Nai''s smart fist seal, and the tiger body shook. The power of the other party''s handprint of Buddhism and Taoism had already faintly called his Dharma seal.


    It seems that the Buddhist handprint on Xiao Naihe''s body should have some connection with his Dharma definition seal, and Jin Shangshen Zun suddenly understood why this son had to risk entering the underground palace to steal the jade.

 Chapter 584

    "I finally know why this son knows my jade exists and how to get it. I said that this boy is just the true realm of God, but he can take out the Buddhist jade. If it weren''t for the Buddhist handprints and huge Buddha nature on this son, I''m afraid the jade would not recognize him."


    There were many changes around Jinshang God Zun, and all kinds of looks flashed in his eyes, and finally fixed on the look of greed.


    The Buddhist handprint on this son must be the same as the Dharma definition seal. It is a powerful Buddhist handprint and Dharma. Now he has practiced 56 times of aperture, which is the early stage of the divine realm, and he has not succeeded in visualizing the five Buddhas.


    If you practice the ninety-nine heavy aperture method to define the seal, I''m afraid you can enter the peak of the divine realm. The Buddhist and Taoist handprints on this son are the same as the Dharma definition seal. If the two handprints can be combined to reach the peak level, it is absolutely not difficult to achieve the Buddha.


    "I want the Buddhist handprint on this boy. Even if I spend all the cost and pay the whole law enforcement hall, I also want to get the skill on this boy."


    Jin Shangshen looked greedy. After his eighteen fold aperture seal was swallowed up by the wisdom fist seal, he immediately showed his thirty-three fold realm.


    Jin Shang''s Buddha nature is far less than Xiao Naihe, who has the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. It takes some time to display the 33 fold aperture handprint.


    "Drink, don''t say, don''t say, everything is illusory! Dharma defines India, the land of Datura tea."


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang and a huge bang sound. The handprint of Jinshang shenzun was like a white light continuously condensed from the void, turning into the power of Wuzhishan.


    The handprint exploded and hit Xiao Naihe directly. The faint breath of Buddhism and Taoism intersected, and the power of the white handprint produced 33 times of aperture. After touching it, it blew out the majestic power in the huge space.


    "You have Buddhist and Taoist fingerprints, and I also have Buddhist and Taoist fingerprints, but you are only the true realm of God. Your own space is far less powerful than me. I am the early stage of the divine realm. I condensed the power to return to nature and gave birth to the nature of Buddhism and Taoism more than ten times. What do you take to fight me¡°


    Jin Shangshen Zun''s madness depends on him. Now he has two million divine thoughts. As soon as he blows out, he is directly the Buddhist and Taoist handprints displayed by practitioners in the middle of the far supernatural realm.


    But Jin Shangshen Zun didn''t know that Xiao Naihe was not half a million gods, but more than two million gods. Especially after absorbing the divine power of Dao Baiyu, he added 200000 gods, and his power was improved.


    "Life is created by oneself, and the appearance is generated by the heart. Everything in the world is transformed into appearance. The heart does not move, everything does not move, the heart does not change, and everything does not change. Smart fist seal, wisdom, fist... Fist..."


    PA!!


    With a loud noise, Xiao Naihe''s 33 heavy wisdom fist was printed. At this time, Xiao Naihe went further from childhood and reached 44 heavy. Xiao Naihe''s original power of Buddhism and Taoism became actually majestic. When he opened his eyes, a breath of Buddhism and Taoism rolled out.


    "Boy, die."


    Jinshang shenzun gave a grim smile, and the 33 fold aperture method defined the seal directly rolled down. When the white Guanghua circle met Xiao Naihe''s wisdom fist seal, it turned into fragments, like broken glass, making a sound of "balabalabala".


    "What? Don''t be arrogant. You have 44 Buddhist and Taoist handprints, and I also have 44 Dharma handprints."


    Jinshang shenzun said coldly. At this time, the divine and Buddha nature in his body is constantly urging. In his current state, he can still do it if he wants to urge the 44 aperture method to define the seal at one breath, but it takes some effort.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The incredibly powerful pressure broke out from the body of Jinshang God Zun, just like a giant, stepping on a big earthquake, all earthquakes, flying sand and rocks, mountains and earth cracks within a hundred miles.


    At this time, the Dharma definition of the 44 heavy aperture is condensed, like a lotus just in full bloom. The white brilliance is constantly released, with a momentum of rainbow, majestic and amazing.


    Xiao Naihe''s face trembled slightly and became calm slowly.


    "It''s the same 44 aperture Buddhist and Taoist handprints. I have the original source of Buddhism and Taoism to help me, and the power of the five Buddhas to help me improve my strength. How can you compare with me?" Xiao Naihe sneered in his heart, and his strength was constantly improving at this time.


    It''s a breath, like a pop bomb, exploding, the duel of the power of the two fingerprints, the seal of wisdom fist and the seal of law.


    These two kinds of handprints belong to the great sun Tathagata handprints. It can''t be said which kind of Buddhist handprints is more powerful, but Xiao Naihe''s power, the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, and the Buddha nature of heaven are much higher than Jin Shangshen.


    It is a rolling. The golden brilliance of Zhiquan seal at this time devours the light of the white handprint of Jinshang God.


    "Why? It''s also 44 aperture Buddhist and Taoist handprints. Why can''t I compare with a divine realm in the early stage?"


    Jin Shangshen looked stunned, almost unbelievable, and stared at Xiao.


    "Hey, hey, it''s the same 44 aperture Buddhist handprint. You also need to see who cast it. What if you can cast 99 aperture? My talent and Buddha nature are much better than you. The 44 aperture handprint is much better than you."


    "You mean you''re better than me? You''re so crazy. I''ve seen crazy people. Only you are as crazy as me. Haven''t you really seen the power of the divine realm? I''ve trained 56 times of aperture method to define the seal. Have you refined it?"


    With a sudden burst of drink, Jin Shangshen Zun was injured by fighting with his soul. At this time, he forcibly urged him to produce a 56 heavy aperture method to define the seal, and a 56 heavy aperture was born behind his head. The Buddhist and Taoist power of this method to define the seal is much stronger than the 44 heavy aperture just now.


    At present, Jinshang shenzun''s Dharma definition seal is still ten times short of an aperture, and it can be Zhongcheng. At that time, Zhongcheng Dharma definition seal can immediately achieve the middle stage of Shenkong.


    If Jinshang shenzun can still think of five Buddhas, I''m afraid the peak of Shenkong can be reached.


    "However, the fifty-six heavy apertures are really powerful. I should be careful. Fortunately, I have now entered the peak state of the triple real body. The golden body can be comparable to the middle stage of the empty realm of the beautiful God. I am not afraid of the golden God."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly opened his eyes. At this time, there was a trace of golden brilliance in his eyes, which was the Taoist power of the five Buddhas.


    The five Buddhas occupy five directions in the southeast and northwest. The five giant Buddhas appear in the mortal world again, simulating the divine power of the Buddha and guarding the five directions, like guarding all the directions of the four poles and eight wastelands, so as to achieve the power of the real Buddha.


    Jin Shangshen Zun suddenly changed his face and said, "five Buddha? Can you think of five Buddha?"

 Chapter 585

    Xiao Naihe smiled. As early as he swallowed up the origin of Buddhism and Taoism and got the seal of Zhiquan, he kept studying and found a secret from the Buddhist and Taoist Dharma of Zhiquan seal.


    That is, the five sided Buddha needs the power of the source of Buddhism and Taoism to visualize. In ancient times, the real Buddha existed and did not move the Ming king. Each of them was a figure who surpassed the Buddha and achieved the level of Buddha.


    The original power of Buddhism and Taoism embodied by these Buddhas is the essence of the five Buddhas. Without this source of Buddhism and Taoism, Xiao could not think of five Buddhas.


    The five side Buddhas and the great sun Tathagata''s handprints complement each other. Although Jinshang shenzun can now practice the 56 fold aperture Dharma seal, he does not have the guard center of the five side Buddha. Every time he tries his best to use the 56 fold aperture Dharma seal, he will hurt the soul of the God.


    Once Jinshang shenzun enters the 99 heavy aperture handprint level, without the help of the five Buddhas to protect his original heart, he is afraid that he will not be able to restore the power of the divine soul in a year and a half.


    "In the world, I am the only one who has the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. The Jin Shang God Zun has no power of origin, not to mention the fifty-six weight. Even if the Chinese Chengfa defines the seal, it is not my opponent."


    The power of the five Buddhas guarded the five most important positions in the five directions and surrounded the Jinshang God.


    "Five Buddhas, this is the power of five Buddhas. Bodhi has no tree, no mirror and no platform. There is nothing in the world. Where is the dust? If so, if so. If I can imagine the five Buddhas, I''m afraid I can achieve the middle stage of the divine realm." Jin Shangshen Zun looked at the golden brilliance of Xiao Naihe. The fire of jealousy kept burning, and suddenly gave birth to a crazy idea:


    If you take away this son''s body, even if you want to start cultivating your strength again after taking away it, the son''s talent and Buddha nature are far higher than yourself.


    If winning or losing is successful, visualizing the five Buddha is no longer a problem. Once you can visualize the five Buddhas, it''s easy to cultivate the two Buddhist handprints and achieve the Buddha master.


    "Boy, leave your cottage for me."


    "Can you take away my golden body?"


    "Hey, hey, whether you can do it or not depends on your strength. You are the divine realm and I am the divine realm. This has clearly explained everything."


    Xiao smiled coldly and stopped answering. He found that there was a trace of black evil power on the Jinshang God who had practiced the Dharma seal, a kind of righteous Buddhist skill.


    Once a person''s mind is evil and his thoughts are polluted, his Buddhism and Taoism will naturally change. Even if the other party cultivates the purest and incomparable Buddhist fingerprints, with evil ideas, the power of Buddhism and Taoism will be reversed and become an evil cult like those evil Buddhists of Esoteric Buddhism.


    The influence of the five Buddhas is just the bane of these evil Buddhas.


    "Planting is like a cause and receiving is like a fruit. All idealistic creation is eternal in an instant."


    "With things, things can be things; with things, things are not things, things are not things. If things do not get their names, names cannot be the reality of things. If names are not true, things have nothing."


    "Hua Yan, Ao Zang, the secret marrow of Dharma, all the heart of Buddhas and the guide of Bodhisattva''s ten thousand actions do not come from this. If you want to sigh widely, you can''t do all the poor robberies. Wise people should know it."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly opened his eyes. In his mind, a variety of Buddhist and Taoist gold runes were constantly produced, and the Buddhist and Taoist runes printed by wisdom fist and Dharma definition were also transformed into stars to practice Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "The five side Buddha protects the body, boundless light, boundless longevity, and boundless Moke! The wisdom fist is printed."


    Boom, boom


    At this time, the glory under the five Buddhas shrouded the whole void, and Xiao Naihe''s 44 heavy aperture wisdom fist seal was also printed directly.


    The huge handprint formed a golden aperture and evolved into a handprint within ten miles. One hand covered the sky. Originally, it was clear for ten miles, but at this time, it turned into a golden brilliance within ten miles.


    Golden light and rain flowed down, and the five Buddhas kept singing, sending out the most holy voice in the world.


    Jinshang shenzun had to suppress the 56 heavy aperture smart fist seal, but in the blink of an eye, this breath became strange and changeable.


    In particular, as soon as the Buddhist Chanting of the five Buddhas pierced into his mind, Jinshang shenzun only felt that his whole body was almost burned, his whole body was uncomfortable, and his divine personality was weakened by half.


    "What''s the matter? These five Buddhas have such influence? I''m the Buddha who practices the Dharma. How can I be influenced?"


    Jin shangshenzun was extremely shocked. After he found that he was affected by the Buddha light and Brahma singing of the five Buddhas, his strength immediately retreated and decreased by more than half.


    "Although you have cultivated the Buddha''s handprint of the right way, it''s a pity that your heart doesn''t exist and has evil nature. It''s already the evil Buddha''s evil cultivation. The five side Buddha is the bane of the world, especially the evil Buddha practitioners. Now I refine you with the light of the five side Buddha. Even if you can use the 56 times aperture method to define the seal, so what? Everything under the five side Buddha is nothingness."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice is like the God of heaven. Word by word, it turns into a heavy hammer and hits the heart of Jinshang God Zun!


    "I''m a strong man in the divine realm. How can I be frightened and broken by you, the boy of the divine realm."


    "Hehe, I remember half an hour ago, a man named Dao Baiyu also shouted so loudly. Finally, he was crushed by me and was afraid of death. I believe he is very lonely on the huangquan road and needs friends to accompany him."


    "Dao Baiyu?"


    When Jinshang shenzun looked at Xiao Naihe again, his face changed. Dao Baiyu''s strength is definitely not below himself, but he actually died in his son''s hands. Doesn''t that mean that this son''s strength is already above himself.


    Whether he believes it or not, he knows that at this time, he has no chance of winning.


    "Escape!"


    Jinshang God Zun clenched his teeth and tried to burn his divine personality to escape directly.


    But at this time, Xiao Naihe''s cold voice sounded again: "the great array of hundreds of heavens, pressure!"


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a hundred heavenly arrays were born in the whole void. There were all kinds of gods, demons and demons in the array. The demons were the main ones and guarded the center.


    The power of the hundred ways of the great array of the heavens has faintly surpassed the forty-four light circles and the wisdom fist seal. Xiao can''t help but boom with one move. All the arrays appear 500 miles away.


    However, in one breath, Jin Shangshen''s was directly pressed down by this huge hundred path array and turned into ashes.


    "No..."


    The scream echoed in the whole valley. However, Xiao had an idea and directly hooked the storage bag on Jinshang God Zun. And the storage bag of Dao Baiyu that fell on the ground before.


    There must be something good in the storage bags of the two gods. Xiao Naihe had some expectations.


    However, at this time, a light beam was also released from the position where Jinshang God Zun disappeared and pierced into the sky.

 Chapter 586

    How can Xiao be sure that the gods and souls of Jin Shang are all gone. But in the place where all the gods and souls died, a small space was suddenly torn, and a light of Buddhism and Taoism came from it.


    This light came out in an uproar, containing extremely powerful Buddhist and Taoist power. Xiao Naihe brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "this Buddha light is similar to the three emissaries of the secret school before. I remember that when the three emissaries of the secret school were killed, the light that they left behind after their death also entered the body, integrated into the origin of Buddhism and Taoism and improved their mind."


    Thinking about this, the light group immediately turned into various forms of Buddha light, and the appearance of the fifty-six Dharma seal loomed in the void.


    Suddenly, the light was injected into Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, bit by bit into his forehead, into his body, and directly integrated into the origin of Buddhism and Taoism.


    "There is such a strong power of Buddhism and Taoism in this group of Buddha light, and there is a cultivation form of 56 Dharma Seals in the Buddha light."


    Xiao was surprised. This Buddha light fused him. 200000 gods were immediately derived from the space of the soul of Buddhism and Taoism.


    Just like the brilliance of Dao Baiyu just now, it has improved the 200000 gods in the soul space of witchcraft and Taoism, and now the power of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism has also integrated 200000 gods. What''s the matter? ¡°


    Xiao shook his head, revealing his locked eyebrows and slowly stretched out: "From the perspective of the four envoys of the secret school before, I''m afraid that the original power of Buddhism and Taoism has the ability to absorb the divine personality of Buddhism and can improve the divine personality after absorption. If so, what''s the matter with Dao Baiyu? Ten thousand steps back, even if Dao Baiyu has cultivated the magic power of the witch family, I don''t have the original source of witchcraft and can''t absorb the divine personality?"


    This phenomenon really puzzled Xiao. He had practiced for so long in his previous life and this life. Even if he had practiced the heaven demon code and had the origin of the evil way, he had never seen himself kill the strong demon cultivator and could absorb the spirit and improve the spirit.


    If the soul of witchcraft and Taoism can absorb the divine grid and improve the divine mind, why can''t the soul of humanity?


    "It''s no use thinking about these. I think the spirits of Buddhism and witchcraft can absorb the spirit of Buddhism and witchcraft. That Dao Baiyu should cultivate the magic power of the witch family. Only in this way can it make sense."


    At the very least, it is a good thing that you can improve your mind whether you absorb the divinity of Buddha or witch. Since it is a good thing, you don''t have to investigate too much.


    "Now that I have absorbed the divine personality of Jinshang God, there are fifty-six Dharma definition seals in my mind. If I spend some time practicing, I will get twice the result with half the effort. Besides, I have nearly three million spiritual thoughts. If I cultivate the wisdom fist seal and Dharma definition seal to 44 times of aperture, plus a hundred heaven array maps and nine witch way palm techniques, even if I am a giant in the middle stage of Shenkong, I can''t help it Can compete. "


    Xiao had a flash of thought and knew what to do next.


    At this time, he stepped into the world of time and space again and opened the two storage bags of Dao Baiyu and Jinshang shenzun. Xiao couldn''t help sighing at the sight of the things in the storage bag.


    In the storage bag, there are hundreds of seven grade pills and natural materials and earth treasures. There are all kinds of magic weapons of six grade and seven grade. What surprised Xiao most was that there was a real dragon nine fruit of eight grade medium in Dao Baiyu''s storage bag.


    "The dragon has nine sons. Among these nine sons, there was a legend that the Nine Dragons condensed part of their divine soul power into a heavenly Oracle, landed in the Dragon world and gave birth to a world dragon scale tree. They bear three fruits for thousands of years, which are extremely precious. If they can swallow the real dragon nine fruit, they can live the dead, flesh and gold. Moreover, if the strong man in Shenkong can connect the city with the real dragon nine son pill , it can achieve top-grade quality and absorb huge dragon power. "


    Xiao Nai thought for a moment, but said faintly: "but I haven''t practiced the dragon family''s Taoism. Even if I can practice the eight grade and superior divine pill of real dragon nine son pill, it''s of no use to me. That Dao Baiyu may not know the origin of the real dragon nine son fruit. After all, this legend was tens of thousands of years ago, and the dragon scale tree in the world has disappeared."


    However, the real dragon nine child fruit is really precious. Xiao Naihe can''t use it now, but it should still be useful. After collecting it, Xiao Naihe looked for it carefully. There are two inferior eight grade medicinal materials in Dao Baiyu''s storage bag, which are very precious. Xiao Naihe doesn''t correct his feelings and threw them directly into the body space.


    The storage bag is not safe after all, and the space-time world opened up by Xiao Naihe can''t be learned by anyone in the practice world. This is the safest place.


    "What is this?"


    Xiao Naihe took out half a piece of parchment from the storage bag of Jinshang shenzun. The material of parchment is very special. With Xiao Naihe''s eyes, this parchment should be a skin wrap on a nine grade God sheep giant beast produced by the wild world far away from the unparalleled mainland.


    The north and South clothes of previous lives came out of the wild world. Xiao glanced at the words on the parchment and knew what it said.


    "This is about the great Xia Dynasty. I remember that there were three dynasties on the wild continent. The most recent Dynasty was the wild Empire, which split into the northern barbarian state and the southern barbarian state two thousand years ago, but both kingdoms were destroyed."


    When talking about these two kingdoms, Xiao Naihe flashed a look of indifference on his face, then returned to normal, and said faintly: "The barbarian Empire has experienced 6000 years, and the Dashang Dynasty is a great empire with a history of 100000 years. However, the Daxia Dynasty has a history of millions of years before the Dashang Dynasty. Even when I was in the barbarian continent, I didn''t hear much about the Daxia Dynasty. Why is it so detailed to record the affairs of the Daxia Dynasty on this parchment?"


    The Daxia dynasty recorded on parchment really gives a brief description of the Daxia dynasty that has lasted for millions of years. It is a living history book.


    Vaguely, Xiao felt that there should be some secret behind the parchment. This parchment has been for a long time. How could it have been left hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    At the beginning, the six world war between the two sides was just more than 6000 years ago. There must be a big secret that the parchment can survive that war.


    "Even the big secret has no effect on me now. I''d better finish what''s in front of me first."


    After a rough calculation, Xiao Naihe got about 200 million top-grade crystals from two storage bags. That is to say, Xiao Naihe now has 400 million top-grade crystals. Even the strong in the middle of Shenkong may not be more than him.

 Chapter 587

    "Even the big secret has no effect on me now. I''d better finish what''s in front of me first."


    Xiao Naihe made a rough calculation. He got about 200 million high-grade spars from two storage bags. In other words, Xiao Naihe now has 400 million top-grade crystal stones. Even the strong in the middle of Shenkong may not be more than him.


    Throw the 200 million top-grade crystal stones into the world of time and space. In this world, Xiao Naihe began to calm down and practice.


    He is not stable when he enters the realm of Shinto. Look at the pills in the storage bag. Use these pills to practice.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe kept honing by virtue of the fifty-six aperture method in his mind.


    "The Jinshang deity has been practicing for nearly 3000 years, and he has achieved 56 times of aperture, which is still very powerful. Many people spend their whole life, and it is difficult to enter the Shinto, let alone the divine realm for 3000 years." however, Xiao thought for a moment, but smiled coldly, "But in 3000 years, if it were me, I would be able to reach 99 times of aperture and directly enter the peak of the divine realm and even the divine realm."


    Of course, without the power of the five Buddhas, Xiao could not really derive the Dharma seal. The origin of Buddhism and Taoism is to support the existence of the great day Tathagata fingerprint. Without the power of the origin, even the practitioners with high talent and good Buddha nature can not really practice a full set of great day Tathagata fingerprints.


    Time flies. Xiao Naihe has practiced in this space-time world for more than a year, but it''s only two days outside. In more than a year, Xiao Naihe has stabilized his realm, defined the Dharma seal and practiced it to 44 times, which is still some time away from 56 times.


    However, the pills that can be taken have been consumed by Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe still needs to go out to find some pills to improve his mind.


    Although his spiritual power is huge now, without the power provided by the elixir, it is difficult to increase to 56 heavy apertures.


    "It''s time to go out. My current nine witches'' way has slightly improved, and the power of the demon code of the heavens will soon open up a fourth power and enter the oven of the heavens. At that time, I can rise to five million gods and fight with the strong at the peak of the divine realm."


    Since his rebirth, it has only been two years before and after, although he has practiced for thousands of years in the space-time world and all kinds of time.


    But this speed achieved the middle stage of shenzhenjing, and even the original North and South clothes could not do it. I have to say that Xiao Naihe had broken through the limit in his previous realm.


    This is the potential of the four monks.


    Tearing up the space, Xiao Naihe immediately flew out. Obsidian city doesn''t need to stay any longer. The two strong men in the law enforcement hall have died. As for what they mean, it doesn''t matter what Xiao Naihe does.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After summer and autumn, autumn tigers are scraping in the cloud water city.


    For ten consecutive days, the whole Yunshui city was very hot, but such a hot climate still did not prevent people from coming out.


    Practitioners have good physique. Even in extremely cold and hot places, they can come and go freely. Speaking, the number of practitioners in Yunshui city is twice that in Obsidian city.


    Especially the practitioners of the true realm of God are far beyond Obsidian city. The distance between Obsidian city and Yunshui city is like the length of an unparalleled continent from ten small worlds.


    Xiao Naihe has now entered the middle stage of Shenzhen realm. It takes a day for nearly three million gods to break through space flight.


    "I''ve been to Yunshui city once, and I didn''t stay for half a day. I remember the largest pill exchange market in several big cities nearby."


    If yuechao small world is the largest pill circulation small world among the ten small worlds, Yunshui city has the same status as yuechao small world.


    Because Yunshui city has a strong circulation of pills, dozens of nearby cities will have a steady stream of practitioners to trade. These cities are not small cities like the small world, but boundaries like the Tianshu kingdom. A city is equivalent to the power of a country.


    The unparalleled mainland has hundreds of cities, just like dozens of countries, not to mention the land occupied by zongmen, demons and so on.


    The biggest difference between the big world and the small world does not lie in the huge gap between the two worlds. The most important thing is that the spiritual circles of the two worlds are not at the same level.


    For example, among the ten small worlds, the practitioners of Jinxian peak are already the peak figures in the whole practice world. In the big world of unparalleled mainland, Jinxian peak is just beginning, and only Shinto practitioners can be called strong.


    As soon as you step into the cloud water city, you can clearly feel the power of Shinto from inside. All of them are practitioners of the true realm of God.


    "This gentleman, ask you."


    Gu Tian had made a deal in a small stall and got the seven grade medium divine pill. He was in high spirits and wanted to leave. Suddenly, he was stopped by a young man. He was suspicious and hostile on his face.


    "What''s up? Who are you?"


    The young man''s accomplishments are introverted. Although he can''t see his accomplishments specifically, Gu Tian can be sure that the other party''s accomplishments are at least in the true realm of God.


    Gu Tian was originally a cultivator in the middle of shenzhenjing. In terms of strength, he can be regarded as a powerful party in this second-class city of Yunshui city.


    However, the young man seems no weaker than himself. No wonder Gu Tian is so nervous.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just asking the way. I want to ask, where is the largest pill exchange site nearby?" Xiao couldn''t see that the other party was very hostile to him, so he couldn''t help smiling.


    "Pill exchange venue? There are pill stalls and shops all over Yunshui city. Some auction houses are more than 20 large and small. You can meet them even if you walk like headless flies."


    Gu Tian is still on guard. "For example, the bosses of several stalls here are all shenzhenjing, all of which are seven grade Shendan and Tiancai Dibao. I believe you will still have what you want."


    "Ha ha." Xiao Naihe released his divine knowledge and looked at the things on the stall with indifferent eyes. "The things I want are more precious. If you can point to a bright road, I can give you some benefits."


    With that, Xiao could not help holding his hands, and a light suddenly appeared from the palm of his hand, and a seven grade medium six flower field pill appeared.


    Gu Tian took a sudden breath of air-conditioning. When he looked at Xiao Naihe again, his eyes changed and became very respectful and flattering.


    When Gu Tianzheng was about to reach for the six flower field pill, Xiao shrunk his backhand and directly took the pill out. He smiled faintly and said, "how about it?"

 Chapter 588

    "What I want is more precious. If you can point out a clear way, I can give you some benefits."


    With that, Xiao could not help holding his hands, and a light suddenly appeared from the palm of his hand, and a seven grade medium six flower field pill appeared.


    Gu Tian took a sudden breath of air-conditioning. When he looked at Xiao Naihe again, his eyes changed and became very respectful and flattering.


    When Gu Tianzheng was about to reach for the six flower field pill, Xiao shrunk his backhand and directly took the pill out. He smiled faintly and said, "how about it?"


    This six flower field pill is a medium-sized divine pill of seven grades. Although Xiao Naihe has consumed a lot of pills in his body, the pills left in his hand are only one tenth.


    These pills were of little use to Xiao Naihe at this time. Although he was in the middle of the divine realm, his strength was comparable to that of the ordinary divine realm.


    Taking seven grade divine elixirs or even eight grade inferior divine elixirs did not improve Xiao Naihe much. How could Xiao snatch a pile of these pills from the storage bags of Dao Baiyu and Jinshang shenzun, and Luo Peng also has hundreds of seven pills. How can he use them.


    "Tao... Taoist friend, this is..." Gu Tian looked at Xiao how to put away the six flower field pills. He was stunned and looked a little strange.


    When Gu Tian looked at Xiao Naihe, he vaguely put his eyes on Xiao Naihe''s left hand, revealing a trace of greed in his eyes.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the monk''s look in his eyes, but did not point it out, but said faintly: "I came to Yunshui city soon. I want to find a bigger pill trading shop. As long as you can take me there, I can get what I want. These six flower field pills are yours."


    "That''s all?" Gu Tian was a little hard to believe. How could Xiao give himself liuhuatian pill for such a simple thing? Isn''t it no different from pie falling from the sky.


    Xiao could not help laughing. There was a trace of coldness in his eyes: "what I want is not as simple as you think. I''m afraid there''s nothing in the cloud water city."


    Gu Tian was stunned and suddenly remembered that since Xiao could easily take out six flower field pills to attract himself, that is to say, there must be other pills or a huge amount of crystal stone in this person''s hand.


    Being able to take out the six flower field pill in a dignified manner, this Xiao Naihe must not be an ordinary shenzhenjing, at least he is also a strong man at the peak of shenzhenjing.


    Although Gu Tian was in the middle of Shenzhen realm, if the man in front of him was the peak of Shenzhen realm years ago, it would be absolutely easy to kill himself.


    Even if there is a level difference between the two of them, the power gap is ten levels. This is the great difference between Shinto and Xiandao. The distance between the middle and late stage of immortalization can be made up by some skills.


    However, if there is a gap between the middle stage of Shinto and the peak of Shinto, it is not simply to fill the gap with Kung Fu.


    "Tao... What the elder said is that Gu Tian has lived in Yunshui city for more than 500 years. He can connect the whole Yunshui city with his eyes closed. You can find the right person for me."


    Gu Tian quickly changed his honorific name. The young man in front of him looks young. He may be an old monster for thousands of years. He should be careful.


    But if you serve well, the six flower field pill is your own. Thinking of these six flower field pills, as long as he takes them, he can improve the power of the divine soul. There is hope to step into the peak of the divine realm at that time.


    Looking at the heat in Gu Tianyan''s eyes, Xiao smiled secretly. If he wanted to find someone to do something, he naturally had to give some benefits. It was the wisest way to do it with kindness and strength.


    "Where are we going now?"


    "Senior, let''s go to the big drugstore. There is the largest Dan medicine trading place in Yunshui city. Many Shinto friends will trade there. Not to mention the seven product God pill, even the eight product God pill is not very popular."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. Gu Tian led the way in front. Xiao Naihe jumped up in the air.


    Although Gu Tian is exploring the way ahead, he is secretly observing Xiao Naihe. Seeing that this elder''s flying speed and Taoism are higher than himself, Gu Tian is more and more sure that this elder must be a strong man at the peak of the divine realm, and he is still the kind of person who wants to step into the divine realm. Only this kind of existence, will be in urgent need of the eight product God pill.


    "I have to hold on to such a thigh. There are not many strong people at the peak of the divine realm in Yunshui city. There are only dozens from front to back. If this elder can achieve the divine realm and enter the existence of Shinto giants, then I will be angry."


    Xiao Naihe knew that Gu Tian was secretly observing himself, but for him, everything was meaningless. Xiao Naihe has absolute strength. He won''t worry that he will be calculated by Gu Tian.


    At his own strength, unless he is a strong man in the middle of the divine realm with high cultivation, the practitioners in any of the following realms are not Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    Of course, even the giant at the top of Shenkong, it''s not difficult for Xiao to leave.


    There are seven or eight breaths of Shenkong in the cloud water city, among which there are at least three strong people in the middle of Shenkong, and there are no strong people in the peak of Shenkong or even Shenzhu.


    In other words, no one in the whole Yunshui city can threaten himself.


    "Now that I have practiced the Dharma seal and understood the secret power of mantuo tea, I can hide all my spiritual power. When others see me, they will naturally feel the breath of the real world of God on me. They will never see that my spiritual power has reached as much as three million."


    Xiao Naihe thought secretly that while flying, he also practiced the cultivation tips of all kinds of great sun Tathagata fingerprints in his mind, as well as the combing of all humanitarian skills.


    "Master, we''ll be there in two thousand miles." Gu Tian saw Xiao Naihe close his eyes during the flight. He didn''t know why, so he couldn''t help but make a sound to remind him.


    But he didn''t know that Xiao Naihe was practicing to such a degree. Whether he was on his way, sleeping, eating or doing other things, Xiao Naihe was practicing all the time. Talent and sweat needed the same conditions to pay before he could practice great magical powers.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly opened his eyes and said, "I know, but stop first."


    "Stop?" Gu Tianleng.


    "Yes, I know that several little mice have followed here from the boundary of Yunshui city. I wanted to get rid of them. I didn''t expect that they were as tight as mouse shit. I had to solve them." Xiao Naihe stopped, and there was a cold killing intention in his voice.

 Chapter 589

    Xiao Naihe suddenly opened his eyes and said, "I know, but stop first."


    "Stop?" Gu Tianleng.


    "Yes, I know that several little mice have followed here from the boundary of Yunshui city. I wanted to get rid of them. I didn''t expect that they were as tight as mouse shit. I had to solve them." Xiao Naihe stopped, and there was a cold killing intention in his voice.


    "Mouse excrement?" Gu Tian looked a little stunned, and then returned to his mind. He hurriedly released his mind and swept it nearby at one time.


    There was no movement within a hundred Li, and Gu Tian expanded the search scope to the maximum of 500 Li.


    Within 500 miles, let alone people, Gu Tian can feel even a fly flying past.


    "No one, sir, are you worried?" Gu Tian was a little unconvinced. He could not hide anyone within the past 500 miles from his eyes.


    At this time, there was no one in the five hundred miles. It seems that Xiao Naihe was too worried.


    "Really?" Xiao Naihe smiled coldly. Gu Tian faintly felt that there was a terrible chill in Xiao Naihe''s smile. He couldn''t help but shiver. "These mouse excrement closely followed us from the moment I met you. They didn''t give up for more than 5000 miles. The cultivation accomplishments of these ten people are higher than you. You can''t feel it very normal."


    Gu Tian''s face suddenly changed, ten people? His accomplishments are higher than him? Is it true that Xiao Naihe can tell the number of people clearly?


    When Gu Tian''s mind was in chaos, suddenly a ferocious laughter came from the void and spread far away. In Gu Tian''s mind, it immediately formed a bayonet and directly stabbed into the spirit, shaking Gu Tian''s head.


    The peak of shenzhenjing? Only the strong man at the peak of shenzhenjing can shock himself with sound attack. Gu Tian''s face is hard to see the extreme at this time.


    This great ferocity spread from thousands of miles away, and then kept approaching: three thousand miles, two thousand miles, one thousand miles, eight hundred miles, five hundred miles, three hundred miles, one hundred miles, one mile!


    This is a tenth of a moment of breathing. Suddenly, ten figures flashed directly from mid air. A supernatural power flowed on the ten people.


    This divine power seems to be derived from nature. It is very strong and detached, and a breath is above Gu Tian.


    Nine men and one woman, all of them are the same God. At the peak of the later stage, the divine power circulating between their behaviors constantly stimulates Gu Tian''s nerves.


    "These ten people are all the strong ones at the peak of shenzhenjing. Senior... I... we''re finished!"


    Gu Tian looked at the momentum of the ten people, and a fierce force rolled directly from the void. The huff and puff shrank. In terms of strength, one person is better than ten Gu Tian, not to mention ten people pressing down together.


    If these ten strong men at the peak of shenzhenjing were placed in Yunshui City, they would at least be a first-class sect force.


    "Ha ha, you ten people have appeared after all. I thought you were really like a mouse excrement. You don''t appear in the back. Do you want to kill me when I get to a more remote place?" Xiao Naihe looked indifferent, as if the ten in front of him were not the peak of the real world, but ten mouse excrement.


    Gu Tian''s face turned pale when he heard this. He thought in his heart: it''s over. Even if the elder''s strength is high, he is also a practitioner of the peak of Shenzhen realm, but there are ten peaks of Shenzhen realm in front of him. The elder is not someone else''s opponent at all. Can we escape? No, how many people can really escape from heaven in the eyes of the strong at the top of shenzhenjing?


    Seeing how Xiao could answer back, Gu Tian regretted that he was greedy for a six flower field pill and wanted to improve the power of the spirit. Unexpectedly, he met these ten practitioners.


    "It''s interesting. It''s the first time that we Tianshan saw such a crazy boy. Although you have a restrained breath, you have a faint and moving breath of God''s true realm. Dying is just the peak of the later stage of God''s true realm. If ten of us want to crush you, we can do it with one breath." Gan Yi smiled coldly and looked at Xiao as if you were watching a dead man.


    "Tianshan?" Gu Tianjing shouted, "you are the top ten killers wanted by Yunshui sect, ten Tianshan?"


    Gu Tian stepped back a few steps, and the whole person was scared to soft.


    It is said that Tianshan offended the first sect in Yunshui City, and was wanted directly and set up a hunting order.


    On that day, ten of the samanas were outlaws. It is said that more than 600 immortals and 17 Shinto disciples of the Yunshui sect were killed by the samanas and robbed of their magic treasures and crystal stones.


    Since then, in a rage, Yunshui sect issued a hunting order, and no one found ten people on this day for ten consecutive years.


    The reward of Yunshui sect is that whoever can kill these ten people can obtain a seven grade superior pill or a seven grade superior magic weapon for each person. If you can kill ten people, you can get an eight grade and inferior divine pill to achieve the divine realm.


    The sanxiu strongmen in Yunshui city and several nearby cities were excited about it. They joined hands to hunt down this day''s Salmonella, but they didn''t expect to be killed directly by these ten people. Because Tianshan is so fierce, many people dare not offend these ten people. No one has come to settle accounts with them for so many years.


    Although the Yunshui sect once sent powerful people in the divine realm to chase and kill the ten Salmonella on this day, the ten of them are extremely cunning. I don''t know where they learned the news. Whenever the Yunshui sect wants to hang them, these ten people can escape far away.


    Gu Tian didn''t hear about ten people of Tianshan, but he never expected to meet them one day, and in this situation.


    "Hey hey, it''s good to know the reputation of our ten Tianshan people. I know you have a seven grade medium divine pill. I guess you must have more than this divine pill and other magic pills. If you can hand it over, I can keep your whole body." cognac laughed.


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent and sighed, "sure enough, I took out the six flower field pill in Yunshui city and was seen. But with your ten mouse excrement, you want to take my six flower field pill? You think highly of yourself."


    "Big brother, this little girl is too rampant. My little sister is willing to kill him for her."


    "Hey, hey, little sister, if you say so, big brother will give you the boy."


    Xiao Naihe turned his head and saw the only woman among the ten people. His face suddenly became a little ugly.

 Chapter 590

    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent and sighed, "sure enough, I took out the six flower field pill in Yunshui city and was seen. But with your ten mouse excrement, you want to take my six flower field pill? You think highly of yourself."


    "Big brother, this little girl is too rampant. My little sister is willing to kill him for her."


    "Hey, hey, little sister, if you say so, big brother will give you the boy."


    Xiao Naihe turned his head and saw the only woman among the ten people. His face suddenly became a little ugly.


    This woman is definitely not a woman at present. No, it should be said that she is not a person.


    Because this woman doesn''t have any human shape at all, it doesn''t mean that this woman is a devil or a monk monster in the devil''s way, but that this woman''s appearance has been ugly to a new height.


    Her face was full of rotten flesh and pustules on one side of her face, and her eyes were wide open. It was like falling out of her eyes, and her body was skin and bone.


    This kind of woman, Xiao Naihe, has never seen such a disgusting woman in his past and present life.


    "Hei hei, Xiaoman seems to like this man. However, he is young, his body is only about 20 years old, and he can practice to the true state of God. No wonder he is so crazy."


    "Yes, yes, the man who is favored by Xiaoman is really blessed."


    A strange picture suddenly appeared in the minds of several people, which was the scene of Xiao Naihe and Xiaoman making peace in the wilderness.


    However, one of the silent men sent a message to cognac: "boss, this man is young and has achieved the realm of God''s true realm in about 20, and it is likely to be the peak of God''s true realm. Do you think we have seen such evil characters for more than 3000 years?"


    Cognac was stunned. Yes, ten of them have seen many strong masters in the past 3000 years. However, it seems that this son has practiced the true realm of God and stepped into the way of God in about 20 years.


    "This kind of person must have excellent talent. Maybe there''s a big chance. If we can catch him, isn''t his secret ours?"


    At the thought of the boy''s secret, cognac also vaguely looked forward to it.


    "Boss, don''t you worry about what kind of sect this boy comes from? I''m not talking about the sect of Yunshui sect. There are about 20 practitioners of Shenzhen realm. This talent can be cultivated in the whole unparalleled continent. Maybe it''s those ten thousand year old families. If so, do we want to capture this son?"


    "What?" cognac nodded. Yes, this kind of boy''s age cultivation is too abnormal. Maybe only those big families or Wannian aristocratic families have the capital to cultivate this kind of genius.


    "If this son is a disciple of the super sect of unparalleled sect, shall we..."


    Cognac shivered violently and mentioned unparalleled sect. The killers at the peak of shenzhenjing felt a cold surge behind them.


    If the Yunshui sect is a second rate sect, then the peerless sect belongs to the super first-class sect. Peerless sect is the first Sect on the peerless continent. It is said that there are tens of thousands of Shinto practitioners in the sect, even the Legendary God.


    Although they are powerful, they are just a small fight compared with unparalleled sect. If the boy in front of them really comes from peerless sect, if ten of them want to kill him, they must consider bearing the great anger of peerless sect.


    If the unparalleled sect finds out, the ten of them will never survive even if they escape to other big worlds.


    It is said that none of the people who have been ordered to kill by the matchless sect has lived for 49 days. The man with the longest forty-nine days is still the legendary strong man of God.


    Even the strong of God were hunted down, not to mention the ten of them.


    Cognac looked a little complicated, but seeing Xiao Nai''s appearance, he thought that there might be many pills on this son. Cognac suddenly flashed a greedy color and said fiercely: "What if he is a disciple of the peerless sect? The headquarters of the peerless sect is hundreds of millions of miles away from here. The most we can get from this son is to escape to some remote small world. I don''t believe that they will chase us for a disciple of the divine realm."


    "Besides, we have offended this son now. If this man is really an unparalleled disciple, we can''t let him go back. Tianwu, just in case, we''ll kill him directly."


    "It''s the only way." tianwu nodded, and his eyes turned into a cold killing intention.


    Xiaoman stepped closer to Xiao step by step. However, he said in a beautiful voice: "boy, I think your skin bag is very good and suitable for me."


    "Ugly, you are so ugly that you have to be disgusted in front of me. Get out of here."


    "What?" Xiao man''s eyes were red and stared at Xiao Naihe. His hair was so angry that he stood up. "I''ve changed my mind. I won''t kill you. I''ll arrest your spirit directly and put it into my urn, so that you can suffer eternal pain."


    Xiao smiled coldly.


    Xiaoman suddenly took out a cold sword, turned into a cold light, and was about to stab Xiao Naihe''s head. That set of actions was very natural.


    At that moment, the killing intention had shocked the world. It was far colder than the cold. It was like forming an ice cone.


    "Die!"


    Before Xiaoman stabbed him, he suddenly felt a chill behind his head. The spirit seemed to have been stabbed into something, deep into her body, directly destroying her vitality.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    With a look in his eyes, Xiao Naihe suddenly took ten steps in an instant, like a meteor directly coming in.


    He condensed a sword spirit in his hands, with the middle finger as the top, and showed a humanitarian method, "sword spirit of gods".


    This dharma was obtained from Dao Baiyu''s storage bag that day. It is a kind of Dharma in the early stage of Shenkong. Although Xiao Naihe''s strength can be comparable to that in the middle stage of meishenkong.


    However, at this time, he still practiced four kinds of roads, so he was very welcome to the practice of everyone''s divine power.


    Besides, even if Xiao Naihe cultivated the "sword spirit of gods" in the early stage of Shenkong, it would be several times stronger than Dao Baiyu.


    But in an instant, a sword Qi broke Xiaoman''s spirit, and then a force. The sword Qi released layers of Qi explosion force, which directly smashed Xiaoman''s gold body.


    "Killing people is like killing a dog, and killing gods is like killing a pig." Gu Tian was shocked when he saw Xiao Nai''s move and directly killed a woman at the peak of the divine realm.

 Chapter 591

    Between moves, the streamer turns. Xiao could not help but put his fingers together. A sword burst into the sky, crushing Xiaoman''s whole body, killing all gods and souls and leaving no breath.


    The difference in strength between the two people who are also the cultivation of God''s true realm is so huge.


    Rao is Gu Tian, who follows him. When he looks at Xiao Naihe, his eyes show shock and fear. It was as if the young man in front of him was not a thigh, but a god of murder. Kill God in case of God, kill Buddha in case of Buddha.


    Cognac, old five and other nine people looked at each other. The old nine behind changed his face and screamed, "Xiao man? You killed Xiao man, brother, he killed Xiao man."


    These ten people have been together for thousands of years. They have been killing and seizing treasure together. They have feelings of outlaws.


    As soon as Xiaoman died, the others immediately became restless. When they looked at Xiao Naihe again, their eyes were full of anger and resentment. The killing intention of the nine gods at the peak of the true realm rose to the sky, forming a blood vortex at this time.


    In the blood color vortex, a ripple appeared, rippled in an instant, and constantly surrounded within a radius of ten miles.


    "What a terrible smell. I''ve seen more than 30 practitioners in the middle of the divine realm gather together to show their innate divine power. But that time is quite different from now."


    Gu Tian felt the divine power exerted by the nine people. Anger, resentment, killing intention and so on were integrated together. The pressure had exceeded the limit he could bear. He believed that if he was under the divine power of these nine people, he would be scared to break his heart and never be reborn in less than an hour.


    "This son killed Xiaoman. We must sacrifice Xiaoman with his blood today." cognac raised his right hand and said, "but this son should be the peak of the divine realm. His space breath has not broken through the return to nature of the divine realm. Be careful."


    "Yes!"


    Although these people wanted to kill Xiao Naihe, none of them dared to fight alone. For one thing, the accomplishments of the nine of them are quite the same, all in the later stage of the true state of God.


    This son can kill Xiaoman face to face. This boundary is at least at the peak of the divine realm, and it belongs to the strong one who is about to step into the divine realm, that is, the strong one who half steps into the divine realm.


    But they didn''t know that Xiao Naihe was just in the middle of the divine realm. The reason why he solved Xiaoman face to face was naturally because Xiao Naihe''s too powerful. Three million divine thoughts had to surpass the practitioners in the early days of the divine realm.


    "Close." Xiao had an idea. As soon as he opened his right hand, he grabbed the storage bag that Xiaoman fell on the ground, didn''t look at it, and directly threw it into his own space-time world. "Gu Tian, step back and stay away from me ten miles at last, otherwise it would be bad to be affected by me later."


    Gu Tian nodded and hurriedly retreated. He wanted to turn back and leave directly. However, if Xiao could not beat the nine people, he was afraid that he could not escape from the palm of the nine people no matter how far he ran.


    Not only that, Gu Tian has some inexplicable confidence in Xiao Naihe''s strength. Seeing that Xiao Naihe killed Xiaoman face to face, Gu Tian is also curious about Xiao Naihe''s real strength.


    "Ten miles may not be safe. I''d better step back to thirty miles." Gu Tian thought for a moment and immediately stepped back to thirty miles, "no, it''s not expensive. It''s still the safest fifty miles..."


    Over and over again, Gu Tian has retreated a hundred miles away. Looking at the past from a distance, his mind suddenly shook. Looking at the scene in front of him, Gu Tian also felt very shocked.


    Xiao Naihe stood in front of him alone, and the strong man of the nine heavenly salmons opposite him stood in opposition. The divine power formed by the two men and horses, one red and one gold, formed a huge cloud and wolf smoke in two directions.


    "This son is really not easy." cognac looked at Xiao Naihe and was determined to stand at the moment. It looked like one man was in charge of the pass, and he couldn''t help but feel that something was wrong.


    At this time, cognac also regretted it. No matter whether this son is an unparalleled sect or a disciple of other super aristocratic families, this son has killed Xiaoman and formed a life and death feud with them. He will never die. We must take him down today.


    "Boss, I''ll go first with old five."


    "OK, three and five, you two be careful. This son can kill Xiaoman and prove his strength is very strong. Compared with each of us, you two are more than enough to deal with him. Give us a jackpot first!"


    Old three and old five smiled grimly. Even if Xiao Nai''s strength was no matter how high, they were not rivals in any divine realm.


    "Sacrifice and kill, heaven''s great law, no phase great law!"


    Who can be the enemy?


    With a long move, the third and fifth people united together, four fists and one vertical, which directly broke the whole void into a huge hole, and a bloody light turned into waves, which was magnificent.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Xiao Naihe hasn''t made a move yet. The joint killing move of the two people has been crackling and exploding in the air.


    "Take my move, the great Dharma seal of the heavens."


    Xiao Naihe shouted softly, pinched the sky with his right hand, and a huge Dharma seal appeared from the palm of his hand. All kinds of water, heaven and fire power flowed in the palm of his hand, and the long power merged into a great courage.


    Under the "great Dharma seal of the heavens", all existence is shattered.


    "Wait, old five, this boy''s Taoism is a little strange. We should be careful."


    "I know that this son''s strength in fighting alone is no worse than ours, even a little stronger than ours. The two of us exert 60% of our divine power and Dharma, and leave four points of strength to go when the opportunity is bad."


    The fifth and the third communicated secretly. When they saw Xiao Naihe''s strength, they felt something was wrong.


    The joint sacrifice of heaven''s no phase skill just blew out several explosions. Suddenly, I felt a shiver in the center of my eyebrows and a cold and piercing force hit me hard.


    The old five and the old three may not know that they just showed 60% of their strength and were directly crushed by Xiao Naihe''s "great Dharma seal of the heavens", and they didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    "The great Dharma is punished by heaven, and there are all Dharma Seals in the heavens."


    With a flick, it was just a snap. Xiao Naihe''s heavenly Dharma should immediately welcome down and directly smash the two major dharmas of heaven''s no phase.


    "No, this son is powerful. Come back quickly, old five and old three." the second stood behind and shouted as soon as he saw that the situation was wrong.

 Chapter 592

    "Old five, let''s go... This son''s power is beyond our imagination. It takes at least four people to kill him." old three knew it was bad when he saw that the power of the great Dharma seal of the heavens had soared several times at this time, far beyond the power of the two of them.


    The old five doesn''t care. He will turn into a streamer and directly flee out. However, between the fingers of this bullet, the "great Dharma seal of the heavens" around Xiao Naihe was also sent out jointly, and blew it down directly.


    The huge handprint is pressed down from the empty sky to form a momentum of pressing the top of Mount Tai, which is directly photographed.


    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, the whole earth was shaking, and all the foundations within a radius of ten miles were cracked into cobweb cracks.


    The old five and the old three could not escape. Under the divine power of the "seal of the great Dharma of the heavens", they were immediately patted into meat and mud and could not die again.


    An idea to throw the storage bags of the fifth and third into his body for a long time. Xiao Naihe is not resisting, but killing and seizing treasure.


    "If you want to kill people and steal goods, you must have the consciousness of being killed and stolen goods. Do you have the consciousness?" Xiao Naihe carried his hands and squinted coldly.


    A momentum of overlooking the world and crossing the universe broke out from Xiao Naihe. He was originally a heavenly demon in his previous life. The top power in the 3300 world has slowly recovered since he entered the Shinto.


    Standing here, everyone dared not look down on Xiao Naihe again. Even Gu Tian was shocked and horrified: "you are the assassin who killed three samanas in a row. These three people are all the strong ones at the peak of the divine realm. Are you the giant of the divine realm? No, that day, the samanas said that you haven''t returned to nature, and you only have the cultivation at the peak of the divine realm. Are you the strong ones who have stepped into the divine realm¡°


    Gu Tian was very surprised and wondered. Since it was not the divine realm, it belonged to the category of the divine realm. At the level of the divine realm, it was generally impossible to kill two opponents with equal accomplishments with three or two moves.


    Gu Tian has seen the strong in Shenkong only two or three times. He usually sees most of the strong in the middle of Shenzhen, such as Tianshan, who is at the peak of Shenzhen, not to mention the battle at this level.


    He dares to guarantee that even if he is a practitioner of the true realm of God, compared with these people in front of him, others can suppress himself safely with two or three moves.


    "That''s great. Maybe the elder really has a chance to win." thinking of Xiao Naihe''s calm and calm, Gu Tian suddenly felt that the elder might really have the strength to kill these people in front of him.


    Xiao Naihe put away the spirit of Xiaoman, the third and the fifth. The reward of Yunshui sect is still considerable. Xiao Naihe naturally wants to kill these ten people, and then take their spirit to receive the reward.


    Ten people of Tianshan were killed by Xiao Naihe, and the remaining seven people were killed directly. These seven people, like the first three people, are the strong ones at the peak of shenzhenjing.


    But now, these seven people have not had the appearance of being free to Xiao at the beginning. They have different expressions on their faces, including anger, resentment, shock, fear, fear and calm.


    All kinds of expressions were constantly changing on the faces of the seven people. How could Xiao know that he was just a face-to-face, killing all three companions. It was strange that the seven people of Salmonella were not afraid of him that day.


    This is also what Xiao Naihe did on purpose. Although his strength is now comparable to that of the middle stage of the beautiful God empty realm, he still has some trouble to deal with several strong people at the peak of the divine realm. Attacking people first attacks their hearts, breaking their Tao hearts, and making their hearts fluctuate. In this way, it''s not more effortless to deal with these seven people.


    "We all work together. Although he is not a giant in Shenkong realm, he is certainly not an ordinary Shenkong realm in terms of strength. It is likely to be a half step Shenkong realm. He killed the third, the fifth and Xiaoman at once. We gathered seven people later to have real capital to fight him."


    Cognac is very reluctant to see it, but he must admit that the strength of the young man in front of him is really beyond his imagination. A practitioner of the true realm of God can achieve this realm. It''s really too few.


    They have seen countless masters in more than a dozen cities for many years, but they have never seen such a abnormal young man and suffered such a great loss.


    They have no time to mourn for Xiaoman and the three of them. They must try their best to win this person, otherwise they will end up the same as Xiaoman later.


    "Well, boss, this son has such great skills. He must have some big secrets. If we can kill him and win his secrets, we won''t lose Xiaoman''s lives."


    Tianshan several people looked at Xiao Naihe and had an idea in their hearts that they wanted to win the chance of Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe stood with his hands on his back. Now he entered the middle stage of the true realm of God. Three hundred gods were put there and became a divine power. The bottom seven people looked at Xiao Naihe as if they were facing a God.


    "The great Dharma seal of the heavens, suppress!"


    With one hand, Xiao Naihe immediately flew to the sky, three miles away from the seven people, and directly rolled out a huge handprint. The handprint turns into a blue light in the void and forms the palm shape.


    Nothingness and turbulence, a huge force of Taoism flows up and down around the "great handprints of the heavens". This is Xiao Naihe''s big killing move.


    Boom -- boom¡ª¡ª


    The long sound of vibration came from above. Before it was reflected, the two strong men of Tianshan were about to combine the art of golden body and shoot the big handprints of the heavens.


    "Don''t touch this handprint. Have you forgotten how old three and five died just now?" cognac shouted as soon as it saw that the two companions had to jointly counteract the mana of the great Dharma seal of the heavens.


    The two men were shocked. They wanted to take off the big handprint directly by instinct. Once I thought of the miserable scene of the third and fifth, I immediately shivered and hurried back.


    "Back off now, it''s too late!"


    Xiao was so cold that within three miles of the great Dharma seal of the heavens, it was all within the scope of his Taoist Dharma. Those three people have entered the scope of France and India, so they are doomed to be unable to escape.


    "Die! Die!"


    After five words of "death", the thunder burst out. With the big hand print, the two monks were immediately photographed, and the divine spirit was collected into the palm of Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    The eyes of the other five people looking at Xiao Naihe changed: the gods and demons in the heavens have boundless magic power, which is nothing more than that.

 Chapter 593

    "Boundless power... Boundless power... I really deserve my strength. Boundless power and terror." cognac shivered when it looked at Xiao Naihe again.


    This son is standing there face to face. Even if all people unite, they dare not look down on Xiao Naihe, deal with him carefully and play supernormal. They can''t shake this son in front of them.


    This son killed the other two companions three or two times.


    There were ten people in Tianshan, and half of them were left except two heads. Xiao Naihe killed all the other five people.


    It''s just a few breaths before and after, and I haven''t applied a few moves and Taoist techniques yet.


    "Boss, why don''t we run away? This son is so powerful that we are definitely not his opponent. If we run away, we should have time!" the fourth voice was a little afraid and was beaten by Xiao Naihe.


    Old seven and old eight were directly killed by the other party in front of the five of them. He didn''t even have a chance to shoot. He didn''t leave any spare power, so he was shot in smoke.


    The young man''s means are unpredictable. If this son is a giant in the realm of God, they also believe it. When this son clearly did not enter the return to nature, he still stayed in the divine realm of his own space. But it was so powerful that they killed all their five companions.


    "Escape? Where else can we escape?" cognac shook his head and said in an unspeakable bitter tone. "This boy has been in a situation of immortality with us. If he is allowed to grow up, the threat in the future will certainly far exceed our imagination. At that time, we will not kill him, but he will kill us."


    In the sense of cognac, Xiao Naihe must have a big background, and he is definitely not comparable to the second rate sect like Yunshui sect.


    He felt that this son was even more dangerous than Yunshui sect. Once he grew up, it was not a problem to find them in the future.


    "As long as he doesn''t step into the divine realm now and kills him recklessly, we will have a chance to live. Otherwise, once this son steps into the divine realm, it will be more terrible than those old immortals of Yunshui sect. Then we will all lead our necks and kill!"


    "Elder brother is right. We can''t let go of the big secret of this son. Today, either he or we die."


    Cognac nodded. He had no time to regret now.


    The divine communication of these five people was just a few breaths, and they immediately reached the same front.


    "Send out all the strongest Taoism. The five of us jointly display the dazzling and awe inspiring celestial array. We will kill this son directly even if we fight for the great loss of the soul. After we win his secret, we won''t lose a heavy price."


    The dazzle light and awe inspiring celestial array was originally a large array cast by ten people. It was an ancient array obtained by their Tianshan in the former divine heaven and earth.


    Once the array is formed, even the strong in the divine realm will be trapped and can''t escape. This is also the reason why Tianshan has been here for many years, even Yunshui sect is not afraid.


    But now there are five people left. They are reluctant to use the dazzling and awe inspiring celestial array. They may have to face the consequences of great damage to the spirit. Of course, if they take the young man in front of them, they can still afford the loss.


    "Ha ha, dazzling and powerful celestial phenomena? I''ve heard that this should be the great killing move of Taiyuan God. He inherited the inheritance of an ancient sect and got this ancient array. Unexpectedly, he died and you got the inheritance he left behind."


    Xiao smiled faintly, as if this big array was just breathing for him.


    But when I heard Xiao Naihe''s words, cognac became more and more terrible. I couldn''t help panicking in my heart. He didn''t dare to investigate why he knew the origin of this array. He was worried that once he found out, the five of them would lose their confidence and their Taoist heart would be broken.


    Now the best thing is to display the dazzling and awe inspiring celestial array. This is their last resort. If they can''t succeed, the five of them can die in the hands of their son.


    "Hum, I don''t believe that we can''t hold him down with the dazzling and powerful celestial array when we fight for the damage of the divine soul." cognac showed madness in his eyes and drew his hands, directly forming several profound Dharma Seals.


    Five people guard the five sides. Originally, the dazzling and awe inspiring celestial array was performed in the position of ten sides. Now the five of them have to bear the impact of two array eyes, and the pressure is self-evident.


    "In the southeast and northwest, there are dazzling skyscrapers, powerful and boundless, and powerful celestial phenomena. The five sides guard, and the dazzling and powerful celestial phenomena appear!"


    At this time, five different colors of brilliance rose into the sky, which Gu Tian could feel hundreds of miles away. This five-color light broke the whole void.


    Bang Bang... The magic power of this array comes from five people''s bodies. At this time, a long magic power continues to invade Gu Tian''s nerves.


    Standing hundreds of miles away, he could feel that his spirit was almost to be cleaned. He quickly used his divine power to guard his original heart.


    "This array is too overbearing. It''s already the power of Shenkong level. Can he really hold on, elder?" although Gu Tian saw Xiao Naihe''s powerful, he thought Xiao Naihe had a way to kill the Salmonella on this day.


    But now I feel the power of the dazzling and awe-inspiring celestial array, and even the belief in Gu Tianxin has produced a crack.


    "Hahaha, boy, the power of the big array jointly displayed by the five of us today can be comparable to that of the beauty God in the early days of the empty territory. If you die, you will be half a step in the sky, and you will still be blown to death by us."


    "You killed five people in Xiaoman. Today I''m going to take out your spirit, smash your body, and refine your spirit into a magic weapon. I bear endless fire day and night, year after year. I can''t survive or die." the crazy look of cognac seems to have seen Xiao Naihe refined by them.


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent, as if the array in front of him could not affect him at all, but gently raised his palm, closed his hands, and kept singing the Buddhist Dharma:


    "Hua Yan, Ao Zang, the secret marrow of Dharma, all the heart of Buddhas and the guide of Bodhisattva''s ten thousand actions do not come from this. If you want to sigh widely, you can''t do all the poor robberies. Wise people should know it."


    Xiao could not imagine for a moment that the figure of the five Buddhas immediately appeared in the void.


    In the southeast and northwest, there is a golden brilliance in the five directions. The five Great Buddha statues guard the void, showing the true Buddha power.


    Immeasurable Buddha, immeasurable longevity, Moco immeasurable!


    "This... This son can still practice Buddhism?"


    "Impossible, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait


    "Even if he is a three cultivation demon Buddha, we will take him down." cognac shouted hysterically. He didn''t dare to shake his heart again. Once the Tao heart was broken, the five of them were defeated and killed directly.

 Chapter 594

    "Impossible, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait


    "Even if he is a three cultivation demon Buddha, we will take him down." cognac shouted hysterically. He didn''t dare to shake his heart again. Once the Tao heart was broken, the five of them were defeated and killed directly.


    The true Buddha statues of the five Buddhas are right behind the five people. On the true Buddha statues, there are holy lights flowing, and the glory then enters the void, forming a sea of light.


    The Buddhist Chants of the five Buddhas are full of benevolence, benevolence and righteousness, and advocate that the five people put down their butcher knives and become Buddhas on their own, which are included in the eighteen stage floating slaughter.


    "Brother, let''s quickly introduce this son into the array, otherwise we will be more guarded by the Dharma, and we will never have a chance to turn over."


    "Yes, brother, I feel a sense of the power of the five Buddha statues. Even those strong Buddhists don''t have such pure power."


    Cognac clenched his teeth: "this son is too powerful. His Buddhism and Taoism glory is actually fluctuating our Taoist heart. We will lose without fighting without taking a few breaths. Listen, everyone''s array eyes are released. If you are knocked down by one level, you should also directly pull this son into the array."


    Now they have nothing to do. Even if they are struggling with the cultivation of several people and can''t reply, they will kill Xiao Naihe.


    The five Buddhas of Xiao Naihe have combined the seal of Dharma definition and the seal of wisdom fist. Two thirds of the five Buddhas of the great sun Tathagata have been completed, and their influence power has far exceeded that in the past.


    Five Buddhas and one Brahma sing. For Tianshan, these killers are the nemesis, and they can''t resist at all.


    Ho ho!!


    All five people roared and burned their spiritual power. Everyone''s millions of thoughts began to burn and inject them into the array.


    Hoo hoo¡ª¡ª


    There was a strong wind.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Shenxiao Tianlei!


    At this time, under the sensation of the large array, the heaven and earth changed color, and the five Aurora rushed into the sky. Anyone within thousands of miles could see it clearly.


    On this day, the five salmons were like super saints, who were capable of suppressing the Supreme God. The array is full of losers.


    In the eyes of the five of them, Xiao Naihe was the loser suppressed by them under the array. He had no choice but to die.


    "The wisdom fist seal is a collection of all the dharmas. After all, there is no owner and no self. Although they follow the industry, they are different, but they are in reality, and there is no author. Therefore, all dharmas are not considered, and their nature is like fantasy."


    Xiao could not help but press down the five eyes of the big array. The forty-four light circles around his head, like a heavenly Buddha.


    The eyes behind the array were suddenly smashed by Xiao Naihe''s smart fist seal. The Buddha power of the five Buddhas was instantly injected into the array, constantly washing the hearts of the five people, trying to subdue all the five people.


    "No, the array is broken. Let''s keep our heart, or we''ll be broken." cognac shouted quickly.


    However, Xiao could not give them five people time. At this time, the 44 heavy Dharma definition seal was photographed: "Dharma definition seal is in all dharmas. There is no two solutions. All Buddhist dharmas. Diseases are present. Know all dharmas. That is, the mind is self-nature. Achieve wisdom. It is not understood by him. Suppress!"


    Another method defines that Yin immediately tore a small space from the void and shot it directly from the inside, like Shenxiao Tianlei. The power is far beyond their imagination.


    "No, he''s so powerful. He''s no longer the real realm of God, but a genius comparable to the giant of the empty realm of beauty. Let''s go."


    Cognac shouted. Now he really regretted that he died, not that he didn''t listen to his companions and ran away from the beginning. But they regret that they shouldn''t keep an eye on Xiao. How can this young man be so powerful that there are several families in the world that can cultivate him?


    The day when this son''s strength becomes great may be their death.


    No big deal, they all fled the unparalleled continent and went to other small worlds to hide for a lifetime.


    "You can''t escape under the sun Tathagata. All sins are powder."


    When Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows, the Buddha power on his body was directly distributed, and his hands were empty. At this time, the five Buddhas took a palm, with Xiao Naihe''s 44 heavy light circle, wisdom fist seal and Dharma definition seal, directly on four of them.


    "Ah ah!"


    Four screams came from all sides, and all the spirits were destroyed. The left divine breath and four storage bags were also put away by Xiao Naihe one by one.


    When cognac heard the screams of its four companions, it didn''t dare to look back, but quickly flew out.


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than 100000 gods and thoughts were burned, and they had flown three thousand miles away.


    "This boy is a monster, absolutely a monster. Even if he is not a once-in-a-thousand genius, he is also the reincarnation of an old monster." cognac really regretted it and shouldn''t have bothered this boy.


    But when cognac was about to flee the scene, a cold light suddenly flashed out.


    Cognac only felt a chill stabbing into the bone marrow. I couldn''t believe that a man suddenly appeared behind him.


    The figure stabbed it with a sword light and a cold sword. Its speed is far faster than that of this day''s Salmonella killer.


    "You... Who are you?"


    As like as two peas in the last sentence, Cognac only saw four words, and the figure behind him was exactly the same. Suddenly, the whole body was crushed by this sword and the breath of the goddess was absorbed by Xiao.


    An idea, the storage bag of cognac fell into Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    "Although this killing split is of little use to me now, the sun moon heaven and earth sword is already a seven grade medium divine sword. With such a secret assassination of killing split, even ordinary giants in Shenkong should be careful."


    This figure thinks that it is the killing part released by Xiao Naihe. From the beginning, Xiao Naihe worried that the five Salmonella would escape this day. Even if Xiao could kill them, it was impossible for all ten people to catch up. He had to put down the killing secretly and stand by to kill at any time.


    Xiao Naihe took the ten divine spirits and ten storage bags. Unexpectedly, he could still harvest this kind of harvest as soon as he came out.


    "Gu Tian, come and lead the way." Xiao looked back and pointed to Gu Tian.


    Gu Tian stood a hundred miles away. When he saw Xiao pointing at himself, a chill rushed out of his heart and rushed to his forehead.

 Chapter 595

    "Senior... Sir, you have something to do with me?" Gu Tian trembled. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, he had swept away the calm before and replaced it with fear and respect.


    It can kill all ten assassins of Tianshan. It can be called repression. The repression makes the ten people have no power to fight back.


    This elder, if not God, is better than God.


    This kind of thigh is not what you want to hold, but whether others will let you hold it. Gu Tian didn''t dare to say more and think more, but respectfully saluted.


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "did you forget that I didn''t ask you to lead me to the big drugstore at the beginning?"


    "Yes, I''ll take you there now. Please, my Lord."


    Although Gu Tian was a casual practitioner, at least he was in the middle of the true state of God. Although he saw how Xiao could do anything to connect with the sky, he soon calmed down and hurriedly introduced Xiao Naihe to fly.


    It''s also the true realm of God. Gu Tian doesn''t think he''s powerful. This adult may also be the cultivation of God''s true realm, but the strength of the other party is so high that even a hundred of himself are not the enemy of the other party.


    "Take it." Xiao smiled, and a pill popped up in his hand.


    Gu Tianxia''s consciousness took over and took a look. He was shocked. This magic medicine was the six flower field pill Xiao Naihe had promised himself before.


    "My lord... No merit, no reward... You..."


    "I said that as long as you take me to the big drugstore, I can appreciate it to you. However, you didn''t leave first on my way to fight with ten Tianshan people. It can be seen that you still keep your word. Naturally, I won''t be stingy for a talented person like you."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. A seven grade medium divine pill has no pressure on him now. Besides, he has robbed all the storage bags of ten people of Tianshan. After all, it is the peak of shenzhenjing. Xiao can''t believe that all their storage bags are ordinary pills or magic weapons.


    "Thank you, my Lord." Gu Tian couldn''t help but be overjoyed and thanked Xiao again and again.


    "Now, lead the way. Hurry up. There are some strong smells coming. I don''t want to cause more trouble. I''d better hurry."


    Gu Tian was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, the adult was so sensitive that he could feel the breath he couldn''t feel. People who can be called not weak by adults are not ordinary people.


    At the thought of this place, Gu Tian hurriedly took Jianxiao away from the scene and flew to the north. After a while, the two had shuttled thousands of miles away.


    After they disappeared, a few powerful smells suddenly came to this place, several figures fell from the sky, and another directly tore the space and stepped out of the void.


    The man who tears the space has infinite divine power, and his divine power has entered the realm of returning to nature, beyond the scope of his own space.


    He is a giant in the early days of the divine realm, Yun Tianxing!


    The men and women behind Yun Tianxing, without exception, are the strong ones at the peak of God''s true realm.


    "What''s the matter? I just felt the smell of cognac. It''s absolutely right."


    "I feel it too, senior brother. What''s going on?"


    The middle-aged men and women raised their heads and looked at Yun Tianxing. Yun Tianxing looks like a handsome young man in his twenties, but people familiar with him know that Yun Tianxing has been practicing for 3000 years and is the third giant of Yunshui sect.


    Yun Tianxing''s mind moved and captured all the remaining breath in the void. After a while, his look changed and said faintly: "they are afraid to be dead."


    "Dead?" the others looked at each other with unbelievable eyes, "How could it be? We Yunshui sect have chased and killed ten Tianshan people for so long, but they didn''t succeed. It''s precisely because they are extremely cunning. Every time we want to arrive, the ten people leave far away. Now they have been killed. I don''t believe that there are people here who can move Tianshan besides our Yunshui sect."


    Yun Tianxing''s expression was indifferent, but a trace of curiosity flashed in his eyes and quickly flashed: "you can''t help but believe it. There is a law of spiritual power in this world. There has just been a battle here, and there is another strong breath in addition to ten Tianshan people."


    "Elder martial brother, don''t you say there is only one person and kill all ten people of Tianshan?"


    "That''s right."


    Several people of Yunshui sect looked at each other. They didn''t believe it, but they couldn''t help believing what yuntianxing said.


    "That man''s power must be overwhelming. I know that ten Tianshan people have a divine array that can deal with the general divine realm. That man can break and directly intercept them. Who is it?"


    "Those who can kill Tianshan must be the strong ones in Shenkong. Except for our Yunshui sect, there are only three other practitioners in Yunshui city. Can they be..."


    "No!" Skywalker categorically denied and said coldly, "this person has never broken through the true state of God. Although this breath is strong, I can feel it. He still stays in his own space and doesn''t return to nature."


    "God, even if it is the peak of Shenzhen realm, it is impossible to kill all the ten people of Tianshan. Who is so powerful?"


    Yun Tianxing was shocked when he mentioned the mysterious man. Shenzhenjing killed ten killers at the peak of shenzhenjing. The mysterious man was too terrible.


    "Don''t think about it. This man killed ten Tianshan people. Maybe he will come to our Yunshui sect to get a reward. I''ll see it then."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It is Xiao Naihe who is said to be a mysterious man by the people of Yunshui sect.


    Xiao Naihe followed Gu Tian and landed in the central town of Yunshui city. At this time, he was walking to the big drugstore.


    "My Lord, I heard that the big drugstore has an elixir exchange meeting today. If you need more advanced divine elixir, today should be the best day." Gu Tian followed Xiao Naihe and said very flatteringly.


    "Elixir exchange meeting?"


    "Yes, I know something about this elixir exchange meeting. It''s said that it''s a meeting where the big drugstore invites other strong people nearby, such as Yunshui city. They all exchange elixirs. At this elixir exchange meeting, there is generally no need to pay for the elixir stone."


    "Oh?" Xiao Naihe nodded and asked, "is it possible to use miraculous medicine to exchange?"


    "It''s not just miraculous medicine. If there are some skills, Taoism or magic tools that the other party likes, these people can exchange them if they like. I believe you don''t lack these things, my Lord."

 Chapter 596

    Although Yunshui city is a city of the unparalleled continent, compared with the city, Yunshui city is more like a country with the form of autonomy.


    Compared with Obsidian City, Yunshui city is much more powerful. Although there are many Shinto practitioners up and down the Obsidian City, there are only two or three giants entering the divine realm.


    However, since Xiao Naihe entered the middle stage of the divine realm, his divine mind reached 3 million, and he could feel that there were five strong breath of the divine realm in Yunshui city.


    Although the strength of these people is not under Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe will not be afraid of any of them when it comes to fighting alone.


    Now, unless it is the kind of Shenkong that is about to enter the later stage, Xiao is sure to kill them. Besides, Xiao Naihe is absolutely sure to escape even if he meets the strong ones in the later stage of Shenkong.


    This is the change brought about by strength. If a person has no strength but thought, he is the prey in the hands of others.


    If a person has strength without prior knowledge, he is still a great devil.


    Only with strong strength and foresight can we have a real grasp of living in this 3300 world.


    Big drugstore is the largest magic medicine trading store in Yunshui city. It is not only the largest in Yunshui City, but also the largest magic medicine trading store in more than ten or twenty nearby cities.


    Once many practitioners often come here to visit, Gu Tian is not the first time. Every time he came, he bought some inferior seven pill.


    Because the seven pill is still relatively expensive, the stalls or shops outside fall into the eyes of money. The price of any pill in their hands should double.


    Although Gu Tian and other practitioners like to come to this big drugstore to buy and sell pills, after understanding these things, Xiao couldn''t help saying: "this big drugstore has been open for so long and robbed so many people''s business, but it can still open in more than a dozen cities. It seems that the background is very unusual."


    "That''s right." Gu Tian quickly replied, "there is really someone behind the big drugstore. It is said that the big boss is a giant who has practiced for 3000 years and reached the middle stage of the divine realm. Even if the big drugstore steals the business of many practitioners, those people can only hold their nose and endure."


    Speaking of the big boss, although Gu Tian hasn''t seen him, his tone has quietly become very respectful. In the 3300 world, the strong are respected wherever they go.


    For example, after Xiao Naihe killed ten people of Tianshan, Gu Tian''s respect and fear for Xiao Naihe has been almost at the same level as those old monsters in the divine realm.


    "There are several giants in Yunshui city. Do you know Gu Tian?"


    "The giant of Shenkong? I know. In fact, it''s not a secret. Many people have heard of the power trend of Yunshui city. There are five practitioners of Shenkong in Yunshui City, two of them are the two experts of Yunshui sect, and the other two are casual practitioners. The remaining one is the boss of the big drugstore."


    There were as like as two peas in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, five of them.


    However, his strength has not yet entered the sky, but he has absorbed the origin of Buddhism and Taoism and collected his essence. Put all his thoughts away, and the strong in Shenkong could not feel Xiao Naihe''s existence at all.


    As soon as he entered the big drugstore, Xiao Naihe stopped asking Gu Tian.


    According to the truth, Gu Tian took Xiao Naihe to the big drugstore. Secondly, he also got liuhuatian pill. The task should be completed. However, Gu Tian has decided to hold his thigh and will not leave first.


    Besides, the adult hasn''t asked himself to leave yet. He doesn''t object to introducing the big drugstore. Gu Tian is also willing to stay.


    "Gu Tian, you''re here, rare guest. You didn''t come here every four months. You just came here last month to buy a Qi Yindan. Why? You''re not shy in your bag?"


    Just as Xiao Naihe stepped into the drugstore, he walked less than a few steps. Suddenly, a practitioner dressed in gray clothes and with a national character face greeted him. Of course, the practitioner didn''t come to Xiao Naihe, but to Gu Tian.


    Xiao took a look. The strength of this national character face cultivator is equivalent to Gu Tian. They are all in the middle of the true state of God. Although there are many practitioners of Shinto in Yunshui City, there are still not many practitioners in the middle of the true state of God.


    Gu Tian is a regular visitor in Yunshui city. He has bought pills and herbs many times before and after. The shopkeeper outside has known Gu Tian for a long time.


    "Ha ha, Lao Chang, why do you say that? I''m not here to buy pills today. I brought an elder to have a look." Gu Tian''s face was blushing.


    He was a dignified cultivator in the middle of shenzhenjing and a rare big man in Yunshui City, but he didn''t expect that his assets were at the bottom of the circle in the middle of shenzhenjing, far less than one tenth of Xiao Naihe.


    "Senior?" old man Chang really started a lot of Xiao Naihe. The breath of Xiao Naihe still stays in the stage of his own space, which is not a divine realm.


    Besides, Xiao Naihe, because of his introverted spirit and mind, looks like a figure equivalent to himself, perhaps not as good as himself.


    Gu Tian said so. It is estimated that he still cares about his friend''s face. Old man Chang didn''t point it out, but smiled faintly: "it''s so. Then I won''t bother. Gu Tian, you accompany your friend to have a look and tell me what you value."


    With that, old man Chang also walked away. Although he is not a big shopkeeper here, he is also an outside shopkeeper. He has a lot of people to entertain. Where can he have time to talk with Gu tianla.


    If Xiao Naihe is the peak of the divine realm or the existence of the divine giant, I''m afraid old man Chang can''t wait to pull down his face and entertain him all the time.


    "My Lord, look at him... Lao Chang is really a dog''s eye. Don''t you know if the visitor is a guest." Gu Tianyi saw that Lao Chang was actually like this.


    Although Gu Tian often greets old man, they are still familiar. But now, seeing how Xiao behaved less than old man Chang, this guy immediately reduced a lot of enthusiasm. Xiao Naihe''s ability Gu Tian saw it with his own eyes. He was afraid that Xiao Naihe would be dissatisfied with it, so Gu Tian hurriedly said.


    Even if you don''t know the adult''s ability, at least you should be more enthusiastic in your face.


    "It''s all right, let''s see." Xiao Naihe has long been used to such things. Now he is over the age of showing off with others. Besides, the purpose of this visit is to find suitable herbs.


    His cultivation progress is too fast and unstable. However, Xiao must find some pills to stabilize his essence, mind and power, which is inevitable for him.

 Chapter 597

    Xiao Naihe and Gu Tian strolled around the big drugstore. Gu Tianlai''s big drugstore doesn''t know how many times, not a hundred times, at least dozens of times. He has long been familiar with the things and places here.


    Xiao Naihe looked casually at the big drugstore and couldn''t help being disappointed. He heard that the big drugstore is the largest exchange place for miraculous drugs in more than a dozen cities. It doesn''t like crystal exchange, but it''s not like what Xiao Nai thought. The pill Tiancai Dibao is not what you want.


    The lowest grade has five inferior grades, and the highest grade is only seven medium grades. For Xiao Naihe, bapin''s inferior magic medicine can''t help.


    In particular, he won the storage bag of ten people of Tianshan, not to mention nearly 100 million top-grade crystal stones, which are seven top-grade divine pills, and hundreds of them. Although there is no eight grade divine pill, the pill on the store of the big drugstore is not as good as the divine pill seized by Xiao Naihe.


    Moreover, in the storage bags of Dao Baiyu and Jinshang shenzun, Xiao Naihe left seven or eight top-grade natural materials, earth treasures and divine pills, which are useless to Xiao Naihe.


    "Sir... Sir, what''s the matter... Aren''t you satisfied?" although Gu Tian can''t compare with Xiao, he has been fooling around in the casual cultivation world for a long time and is very good at observing words and expressions.


    Seeing Xiao Naihe, Gu Tian immediately returned to his senses. He believed that Xiao Naihe''s all powerful. He must be a small giant who is about to step into the sky. He might need the eight pill.


    Although Gu Tian had seen eight pills, as soon as the pills came out, countless strong people in the divine realm fought with their heads broken and bleeding. He couldn''t afford a casual repair.


    But just because he can''t afford it doesn''t mean that the adult in front of him can''t afford it!


    "My Lord, the highest pill outside the big drugstore is only seven grade medium pill, because it is used to receive some ordinary practitioners." Gu Tian''s face is slightly red. Doesn''t he say that he is also an ordinary practitioner, but Gu Tian doesn''t talk nonsense, but continues, "I know this exchange meeting is actually inside. All the really good things are inside, but..."


    "But what?"


    "As you know, buying and selling these precious pills, natural materials and earth treasures are all unusual people. They are generally practitioners who have reached the level of great divine power or have high status. Although your divine power is very powerful, I know, but the old guy doesn''t know, I think..."


    "Well, let him come over." Xiao waved his hand and interrupted Gu Tian''s words.


    Gu Tian had no choice but to call old man Chang over.


    "Gu Tian, what do you like?" old man Chang smiled. Although the things Gu Tian bought are generally of the seventh grade, the other party is a regular customer after all. They have known each other for hundreds of years. How can they give face.


    "Lao Chang, my adult wants to ask when your exchange meeting will begin?"


    The old man was slightly stunned. Then he looked at Xiao Naihe. His face was a little strange and said, "your friend, shouldn''t you also participate in this elixir exchange meeting?"


    Although the old man''s eyes were rather obscure, he could vaguely see the doubt and disdain in his eyes.


    Gu Tian suddenly lost his temper when he saw Chang Lao Weng''s temperament. Joking, this adult is related to his Shinto career for the rest of his life. If you offend me, I can''t even find a place to cry.


    "Old man Chang, if you ask me, just tell me. Isn''t our friendship for hundreds of years worth a word? Even if you despise me, don''t you know that the visitor is a guest? That''s the way you treat people in your drugstore?"


    Gu Tian even shouted out the name of old man Chang, which showed that he was really angry.


    Old man Chang quickly laughed. Although he didn''t like Xiao, he just felt that Gu Tian was protecting his face. However, the two people had a good friendship after all, but they couldn''t be bad for their own reasons. They only smiled bitterly and said: "Gu Tian, you know, I''m just a little outside shopkeeper. The big shopkeeper is generally responsible for the exchange meeting. Moreover, the people who enter the exchange meeting are big people who are either rich or expensive. Our big drugstore has never been engaged in crystal trading. Even if you have more crystal stones, it won''t help."


    Gu Tian still wanted to say something. He was suddenly stopped by Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe pinched his right hand and suddenly something appeared in the aperture formed by his mind. It was the real dragon nine fruit obtained from Dao Baiyu that day.


    "Shopkeeper, do you think I''m qualified to buy and sell such things?" Xiao Naihe said with a faint smile.


    Although his real dragon Jiuzi fruit is inferior to the eighth grade, it has almost disappeared. Now its value in the cultivation world can even be comparable to some natural and earth treasures of the eighth grade.


    Chang laoweng is not a fool. On the contrary, he can be the external shopkeeper of a large drugstore. When he saw the golden dragon fruit in Xiao Naihe''s palm, his face suddenly changed: "this is a real dragon..."


    "Shopkeeper Chang!"


    As soon as old man Chang heard Xiao Naihe''s reminding him, he suddenly regained his mind and called out the guest''s secret on the spot. That was a taboo. Old man Chang dared not say any more after he regained his mind, but his eyes looked at Xiao Naihe with respect.


    It is definitely not an ordinary existence to be able to take out the almost extinct "real dragon nine fruit". Thinking of Gu Tian''s call for senior adults one by one, old man Chang, even if he is stupid, knows that Xiao Naihe must have an extraordinary origin.


    "Unexpectedly, I''ve been wandering the Jianghu for 3000 years, and when I''m out of sight, this guest, I''ll discuss with the big shopkeeper and let you go into the exchange meeting."


    Old man Chang has a faint regret in his heart. Originally, a potential guest was overlooked by himself and offended others. It seems that he will not give this performance to himself.


    If Chang laoweng has a better attitude towards Xiao Naihe at the beginning and automatically introduces Xiao Naihe into the fair, Chang laoweng can also get a very good performance evaluation.


    The profit collection method of large pharmacies is to draw some commission from these customers when buying and selling pills. A real dragon nine child fruit. He can at least get the first-class elixir in the seven grades or the treasure of heaven and earth.


    Xiao Naihe has learned the business rules of the big drugstore from Gu Tian, but now he doesn''t want to give any benefits to old man Chang. There''s nothing else. He Xiao hasn''t been kind enough. He will give others any benefits as soon as he pleases others.


    "Hum, Lao Chang finally did the right thing." Gu Tian snorted coldly, but he was also very comfortable.

 Chapter 598

    The elixir exchange meeting of the big drugstore is generally only for some noble people in their circle. This club is set up in the underground secret place of the big drugstore.


    When Xiao Naihe went inside, the elixir exchange meeting had just begun.


    "This guest, I don''t know what you call it?" the chief shopkeeper immediately welcomed Xiao Naihe in after receiving the report from the external shopkeeper Chang laowen.


    The big shopkeeper Liang Guangyao also looked at old man Chang with a very dissatisfied look. He heard that Xiao Naihe had "real dragon nine fruit". This kind of guest didn''t bring him in at the beginning. Old man Chang has no common sense.


    Old man Chang also looked embarrassed and regretted what had just happened.


    Liang Guangyao knows that he must have an extraordinary origin to take out the rare natural material and earth treasure of "real dragon nine son fruit". He may be someone from a big family or a large family.


    Liang Guangyao didn''t know that Xiao Naihe''s "real dragon nine son fruit" was won by Dao Baiyu. If he knew, he didn''t know what kind of expression he would have.


    Gu Tian was the first time to enter the inner hall, and when he felt the breath of these people present, the spirits trembled.


    "Darling, every breath is stronger than me. I''m afraid these people are the strong ones at the peak of shenzhenjing." Gu Tian felt that there are more than 20 people in the southeast and northwest, all of them are the breath at the peak of shenzhenjing.


    In such a place, everyone has known each other for a long time. Yunshui city and these nearby cities, one third of an mu, which one doesn''t know each other?


    Although these people are not friends, they are not enemies. It''s just that people in the spiritual world just like to compare each other. As soon as they entered the secret realm of the inner hall, these twenty or so practitioners at the peak of the divine realm released their divine power in an undisguised way to demonstrate to each other.


    Gu Tian didn''t know why. As soon as he came in, he felt so many powerful gods and suppressed his own spirits. His 500000 gods kept shouting, as if they were going to be burned out.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe quietly injected a light into Gu Tian''s body. A cool air was injected from his head and scattered around his body, making Gu Tian return to normal.


    Gu Tian looked at Xiao Naihe with grateful eyes: "thank you, sir."


    Xiao nodded slightly, but turned his eyes to the three big rooms above.


    A layer of boundary is set outside the three big rooms, which can only be set by practitioners of Shenkong. It seems that it must be a giant of Shenkong.


    "Who are those two people? The exchange meeting has been going on for a while. There are so many troubles in their big drugstore." a practitioner looked at Xiao Naihe and Gu Tian and said impolitely.


    "I know one of them. It seems to be Gu Tian, a scattered monk in the west of Yunshui city. He has performed tasks in our golden gate before. His accomplishments are only in the middle of the true state of God. He is also a good seedling."


    "It''s the middle stage of shenzhenjing. I broke through the middle stage of shenzhenjing as early as 800 years ago. And the young man around him doesn''t look as good as Gu Tian. Maybe it''s the early stage of shenzhenjing."


    "Hey, their big drugstore is really getting worse and worse. All kinds of cats and dogs can call in!" the man seemed to feel that being with Gu Tian was a matter of losing his worth. Although his voice was not loud, he didn''t hide it.


    Hearing that Gu Tian''s old face was red, he wanted to argue with the monk, but he thought that the other party was a strong man at the peak of the divine realm. Gu Tian had to calm down and didn''t dare to move rashly.


    Liang Guangyao didn''t seem to hear these people''s dialogue, but smiled: "dear guests, our elixir exchange will continue, and then we will start our third round of trading."


    Gu Tian and Xiao Naihe were taken to a place by old man Chang to sit down. Old man Chang dared not neglect Xiao Naihe because of the previous drilling. He directly arranged a front seat for Xiao Naihe to please Xiao Naihe.


    But he was afraid that his purpose would be lost. When they reached the Shinto, they didn''t need eyes to see things. As long as a God thought swept over, they could see everything clearly, just like a scanner.


    Xiao Naihe even sat ten miles away and lost his mind. What would he not know?


    "This third kind of magic medicine is a specialty of a sect in Yunshui city. It is a seven grade top-grade Heaven material and earth treasure. It is called Wuzhi Baihua ointment. It has the effect of clearing the heart and soul. I believe everyone here is no worse than me in understanding Wuzhi Baihua ointment."


    Liang Guangyao is not only a big shopkeeper, but also acts as an auctioneer here. With his three inch tongue, everything can be worth several times in his mouth.


    This "Wuzhi Baihua ointment" is indeed a top-grade divine object, which plays a great role for many practitioners at the peak of the divine realm. Many practitioners generally encounter mental demons on the way to practice Taoism. Once they are not handled well, the Taoist heart will be broken. If they are light, their accomplishments will regress and their vitality will be greatly damaged. The most important thing is that all gods and souls will perish and never come back to life.


    This is the end that any practitioner is worried about, so as soon as the Wuzhi Baihua ointment comes out, many people begin to think about how to take it down.


    "No nonsense, shopkeeper Liang. What''s the price of Wuzhi Baihua ointment?"


    "Yang Daoyou asked well. The owner of Wuzhi Baihua ointment has set a price. If you want to shoot this item, you need to use at least the God pill of the same value, or Tiancai Dibao."


    They can still take out the seven grade God pills or natural materials and earth treasures.


    Yang Siling thought for a moment, clapped his hands and shouted, "how about I use snow soul pill? This is also a seven grade superior divine pill, which can cure and replenish the divine soul. It is a first-class divine pill."


    "Hum, what''s xuesoul pill? I use Millennium dross beads. This is a treasure. For humanitarian practitioners, Millennium dross beads can forge the power of Taoism. I believe the price will never be lower than this hundred flower ointment!"


    "Although the Millennium dross pearl is a good thing, it is also very common outside. I use King Kong fruit. This baby is also top-grade. I''m sure that friend will know its value."


    As soon as the Taoist friend opened his mouth, he directly targeted the figure behind the scenes.


    At the general magic medicine exchange meeting, the owner of the pill will certainly communicate the spiritual knowledge with the shopkeeper backstage to determine the price.


    "The owner of Baihua ointment has passed on my spiritual knowledge. He is willing to exchange Baihua ointment with Wang Daoyou, a thousand year old pearl in dross."


    "Hahaha, I said, this is a win-win situation."


    Wang Daoyou laughed. The Millennium dross pearl in his hand suddenly flew into Liang Guangyao''s hand.

 Chapter 599

    Xiao Naihe also saw clearly how these people traded, nodded slightly in his heart, and left a heart at the same time.


    These people don''t know if they will have what Xiao Naihe wants. Although they all have seven top-grade magic pills or natural materials and earth treasures.


    But Xiao Naihe didn''t believe that they would have what Xiao Naihe wanted. All the things he wanted were eight grade things without exception.


    "I can only hope that this elixir exchange meeting will not come wrong." Xiao Naihe sighed in his heart.


    Liang Guangyao continued: "Now the fourth thing comes from our big drugstore. It''s called Canghai ginseng. It''s obtained from the sea of ten demons. It''s a seven grade top-grade Tiancai and earth treasure. Canghai ginseng can refine eight grade and lower divine elixirs, which is of high value. Our big drugstore doesn''t have high requirements, and it also needs the same value of divine elixir or Tiancai and earth treasure in exchange. Of course, for example If there are magic weapons of equal value, we can also accept them. "


    As soon as these people heard Liang Guangyao''s words, they slowly discussed that Canghai ginseng is indeed a top-grade natural material and earth treasure, and it comes from the ten demon sea.


    Where is the ten demon sea? It''s the largest demon world nearby. Many Shinto practitioners can''t come back once they enter the depths. It''s said that there are eight grade medium or even eight grade high-grade demon beasts in it.


    Not to mention the twenty or so practitioners at the peak of the divine realm, even the three giants of the divine realm above dare not enter the center of the Shifang demon sea. This big drugstore can get Canghai ginseng from the central hinterland of the Shifang demon sea. It really has great ability.


    "Although I know that your big drugstore is very powerful, I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. I don''t dare to get involved in the ten demon sea. Your big drugstore is really invincible."


    Not only this old Wang, but also other practitioners around him put down the idea of fighting and praised the big drugstore one after another.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Since our big drugstore is engaged in business, we can afford this risk." Liang Guangyao said in an unassuming tone


    However, as long as those who are familiar with Liang Guangyao can see that the big shopkeeper is already very complacent. It seems that it is not others or Liang Guangyao himself who obtained the Canghai ginseng.


    "Big shopkeeper, although the sea cucumber is precious, it is a seven grade top-grade natural material and earth treasure after all. Shall I also trade it with the seven grade top-grade reading tube iron?"


    "Lao Li, you''re not kind. Although Canghai ginseng is a top-grade seven, it''s produced in a special place. It''s quite better than some lower grade eight natural materials and earth treasures. I trade it with a top-grade seven magic weapon, Fengyun Tiangu. This Fengyun Tiangu was refined by Lord wave Shenkong in that year, because this Fengyun Tiangu is only suitable for practitioners of the five element system Exhibition, I can''t show it. Moreover, the Fengyun Tiangu is powerful and can be refined into eight magic weapons. I believe there must be five elements practitioners in your big drugstore! "


    Liang Guangyao nodded, smiled and said, "yes, our big drugstore really needs the magic weapon of Fengyun Tiangu to strengthen its strength. Since Xu Daoyou is willing to give up love, I won''t talk nonsense. Canghai ginseng will pay for Xu Daoyou''s Fengyun Tiangu."


    "Ha ha, shopkeeper, you''re welcome. The Fengyun Tiangu is now in your drugstore." Liang Guangyao held it in his hands, and the Fengyun Tiangu in his hands had already flown out and landed on the table.


    When Xu Daoyou took it with both hands, he grabbed Canghai ginseng directly in the void. Others around him looked at it with an envious expression. Xu Daoyou was also very complacent and made a strong show of himself.


    Gu Tian was shocked when he saw that the magic weapons, pills and so on among these people were all seven top-grade. Finally, he carefully asked Xiao Naihe, "Sir, do you know if you have found what you want?"


    Xiao Naihe shook his head. When he was about to speak, he suddenly looked at DU Liang Guangyao and looked at Xiao Naihe. It seemed that he was deciding something.


    "What does shopkeeper Liang seem to be doing?" Xiao Naihe jumped slightly in his heart.


    Sure enough, Liang Guangyao suddenly smiled and said, "you may not know that the first finale treasure today is in the hands of a Taoist friend here. This treasure is very precious. I believe everyone present will be interested in trading."


    Liang Guangyao said that everyone present not only included the practitioners below, but also the divine giants in the three rooms upstairs.


    Although Xiao Naihe was a little upset, Liang Guangyao made his mind on himself. His "real dragon nine fruit" was originally intended to make a price after seeing what he wanted. But Liang Guangyao made his mind on him in order to build momentum for their big drugstore. It was a little uncomfortable.


    But Xiao also knew that people''s big drugstore must look at the "real dragon nine fruit" to let himself in, rather than regard himself as a rich man.


    "Taoist friend, I don''t know it''s inconvenient for you to show this treasure?" Liang Guangyao smiled and looked at Xiao Naihe.


    Although Xiao Naihe was unhappy, he had enough Kung Fu on the surface. He said faintly, "since the big shopkeeper said so, it''s not good for me to hide and tuck in."


    The other practitioners smiled coldly: "just a practitioner in the early stage of God''s true realm, what can he take out?"


    "Shopkeeper Liang is too fussy. I don''t believe this son will take out seven top-grade treasures."


    "Don''t say seven grade is superior. Even if it is seven grade medium, I''m afraid I can''t take it out."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Since shopkeeper Liang said so, maybe there are some precious treasures on this son."


    Several practitioners around are discussing. They communicate not with divine consciousness, but with the most normal dialogue. Gu Tian is a little angry.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t see these people''s words in his eyes, but raised his hands. An aura immediately appeared in the scene. On the table, there was a fruit of seven color light shining on the whole audience, which was Xiao Naihe''s "real dragon nine fruit"!


    As soon as the real dragon Jiuzi fruit appeared in the secret realm of the inner hall, those practitioners subconsciously discussed: "what''s that? Is it a seven grade inferior heaven and earth treasure?"


    "I don''t think so, but it seems very good."


    "Good, what''s the use? Precious and useful is the last word!"


    "Wait, I seem to know what this treasure is. It seems... It seems to be the legend that the real dragon nine son fruit!"


    As soon as the practitioner''s voice fell, all the people around him calmed down, and those outside also looked at the real dragon Jiuzi fruit on the table.

 Chapter 600

    As soon as the real dragon Jiuzi fruit appeared in the secret realm of the inner hall, those practitioners subconsciously discussed: "what''s that? Is it a seven grade inferior heaven and earth treasure?"


    "I don''t think so, but it seems very good."


    "Good, what''s the use? Precious and useful is the last word!"


    "Wait, I seem to know what this treasure is. It seems... It seems to be the legend that the real dragon nine son fruit!"


    As soon as the practitioner''s voice fell, all the people around him calmed down, and those outside also looked at the real dragon Jiuzi fruit on the table.


    "You mean... Real dragon Jiuzi fruit? Are you sure you''re right?"


    "Yes, true dragon nine fruit, but in the ancient times, the true Dragon God fused the essence of the nine sons into an ancient tree. Thousands of years, it has not appeared for thousands of years."


    "I also read it in classical books. It really looks like the eight inferior real dragon nine son fruit. It is said that once the real dragon nine son fruit is refined into the real dragon nine son pill, once it is taken, it can step into the divine realm."


    "More than that, the nine sons of the real dragon can continuously improve the power of the gods and spirits by taking it alone. Even if I get this treasure, once I take it, I may become a great success of the gods and spirits at any time and step into the realm of half a step in the sky."


    These people talked about the real dragon Jiuzi fruit, which is all kinds of familiar. But they are a little uncertain about the divine fruit in the field.


    The real dragon Jiuzi fruit has been extinct in the unparalleled mainland for a long time. It is said that only the unparalleled sect can have the real dragon Jiuzi fruit. However, this thing is too precious. It is said that there are only two or three of them.


    As soon as Liang Guangyao saw the appearance of the crowd, he knew his plan had been completed and hurriedly said: "You guys, maybe you haven''t seen the real dragon nine fruit, but Lao Liang, I have some luck. I once saw the real dragon nine fruit in the hands of a big man. The real dragon nine fruit has the appearance of the nine heavenly dragons on it. It has rich spiritual power and incomparable Yin spiritual power. If you don''t believe it, you can sweep it with your mind. I believe you will know whether the real dragon nine fruit is true or false!"


    These people nodded one after another, and then swept them directly with their powerful thoughts. Gu Tian sat behind and felt the strong thoughts of these people, as if they were greeting themselves.


    Looking at Xiao Naihe again, he only saw that the adult looked indifferent, as if the nine son fruit of the real dragon was in front of him, and no one could take it away.


    "This momentum, my Lord, is God superior to God. I don''t know if it will take hundreds or even thousands of years to set foot in this realm."


    Xiao Naihe was certainly not afraid that the nine sons of the real dragon would be robbed. As soon as he did it in the big drugstore, I believe these practitioners were not so stupid. Once he did it, he was afraid that the other party would be intercepted if he couldn''t even go out of the door of the big drugstore.


    Second, he was so powerful that even if the giants of the divine realm robbed him, he was confident to fight with each other, not to mention these practitioners.


    "Yes... It''s the real dragon Jiuzi fruit. Yes, I feel the powerful spirit power on it."


    "God, if I can take it, ghosts and spirits can break through to a great realm, directly understand the great magic power and enter the divine realm. I must get this thing."


    "Don''t rob my old Wang. The nine sons of the real dragon are mine. Even if I lose everything, I''ll get it."


    These twenty practitioners were like beating chicken blood. Their eyes were red. They looked at the real dragon Jiuzi fruit in the field, and did not hide their greed in the slightest.


    Although they wanted to take Xiao Naihe, the real dragon nine fruit, and then escape from the big drugstore, they didn''t believe this idea after all. Not to mention that the big boss of the Shenkong giant in the big drugstore has trained many experts, and there are prohibitions in the inner hall secret realm. Once they do bad things here and trigger the prohibitions, they will all die.


    "The nine sons of the real dragon are yours. What do you want? As long as I can afford it, I will give it to you." the old Wang has put away the look that despised Xiao Naihe just now.


    It''s definitely not ordinary people who can easily take out the treasure of the real dragon nine fruit.


    "Ha ha." Xiao Naihe smiled and said faintly, "my conditions are very simple. I need Millennium color pancreatic fire, zhiweishi, plum Sydney or marsh dimple Ganoderma lucidum. Of course, I can also trade with Fenyuan pill, Peiying pill or zhenyuanqi pill."


    The Taoist friend Wang was slightly stunned. What did Xiao say about this day''s earth treasure or divine pill? Each of them is a second-class treasure of the eighth grade.


    Although the real dragon Jiuzi fruit belongs to the eighth class, no one will regard it as the real eighth class because of its special effect. It is like some practitioners. If they take the real dragon Jiuzi fruit, at most, the spirit and spirit have risen to the level of a great divine power, like entering the peak of the divine realm.


    But there are also some people, such as many strong people at the peak of the true realm of God. Once they take this thing, the promotion of the spirit will be more powerful, so as to step into the realm of God or God, and become the overlord of giants.


    Finally, there are a few people, if they can refine such real dragon Jiuzi fruit into dragon Jiuzi pill, it is absolutely stable to step into the divine realm and become a giant who returns to nature, and it may also achieve the middle and later stages of the divine realm.


    The role of real dragon Jiuzi fruit depends entirely on different people to determine its value.


    Generally, people with accomplishments can only get the treasure as inferior as the eighth grade, but those who have strong accomplishments and think about it very much, once they get the real dragon nine fruit, that is, the eighth grade is medium or even superior.


    These people understand this truth, so they want to rob this thing at the beginning. Xiao Naihe is also happy to see this scene. As long as these people become more crazy, the higher the value of what he wants.


    "Well, the real dragon Jiuzi fruit is really a good treasure, but I don''t have the divine elixir and Tiancai earth treasure you said, Taoist friend. I can mortgage it with the mysterious female return refined elixir. This is also the eighth grade divine elixir. I believe it is very useful for your book."


    "Lao Li, it''s unkind of you. The value of the real dragon nine son fruit is far above your mysterious female returning the essence pill. You have to change a mysterious female returning the essence pill. It''s too proud of your IQ." someone disagreed and smiled coldly.


    Lao Li''s face turned red. Although his mysterious female return essence pill was inferior, it was not the same level as that of Zhenlong Jiuzi fruit. It is no exaggeration to say that one Zhenlong Jiuzi fruit can buy ten mysterious female return essence pills!

 Chapter 601

    In the inner secret of the big drugstore, the elixir exchange meeting is going on orderly.


    Now it''s time for Xiao Naihe to take out the "real dragon nine fruit" for auction. Almost every chip he wants is a top-grade elixir among the eight products.


    It seems that the "real dragon nine child fruit" with the same eight grades and inferior quality seems to be a big opening of the lion, but people who really know the goods know that all these miraculous drugs mentioned by Xiao Naihe are of equal value, even lower than the "real dragon nine child fruit".


    Although Lao Li''s "mysterious female returning essence pill" is inferior, it is really far inferior to the almost extinct "real dragon nine son fruit", which is also ugly. However, Xiao and others will scoff at it.


    The next 20 or so practitioners are still called chips. Some are inferior eight grade Xuanyin blood, some are inferior eight grade Tianzhu wings, and even superior seven grade panacea. This was an impulse for Xiao Naihe to beat people.


    I dare say that these people take advantage of others every day and even take advantage of themselves. In exchange for the seven top-grade elixir? How can Xiao be a clay figurine.


    These people still clamor one by one. No matter how much they clamor or, they are jealous and red in the ears. They just don''t have what Xiao Naihe wants.


    "It seems that these people below don''t have what I want, but they are all practitioners at the peak of the divine realm. Even if they have an adventure, they will generally only be inferior treasures of grade eight. I''m afraid they can''t take out the treasures of grade eight, medium or even superior. Even if they can, they won''t exchange real dragon nine fruit here¡°


    Xiao Naihe sighed gently in his heart. Fortunately, he came by chance. Since he was ready, Xiao Naihe was naturally not disappointed.


    Slowly raised his head to the top, Xiao stared at three of the big rooms: "it seems that only the people in these three VIP rooms make a move, can I hope to get these treasures."


    Xiao Naihe knew that there were giants at the level of Shenkong realm in the three big rooms. Their family wealth was rich, especially two of them were giants in the middle of Shenkong realm. Their wealth might not be much worse than Xiao Naihe.


    Just when Xiao Naihe secretly planned, the people in the three VIP rooms above were also shocked.


    The first is the big room in the northwest. There is a middle-aged man with bright eagle eyes. The boy behind him is a practitioner in the early stage of shenzhenjing. The boy is only 15 years old, but his strength has reached the early stage of shenzhenjing. His talent is appalling. Even Xiao Naihe, who has many adventures after his rebirth, has just started recently Just stepped into the realm of God.


    The boy looked strange and looked at the real dragon nine fruit on the table in the field. He shook his head and said to the middle-aged man sitting in front of him: "master, what exactly did you say about the real dragon nine fruit? Why did those people below mess up when they saw such treasures."


    This boy is called the heart of a boy. He stepped into Shinto at the age of 13. Let alone in the cloud water city, even on the whole unparalleled continent, there are only those practitioners who can speak at the age of 13.


    There are three reasons why childlike innocence can achieve Shinto. First, his talent is really rare in a hundred years. Second, with the full help of the middle-aged man he Tianling, he did not hesitate to use all kinds of talents and earth treasures to improve the cultivation of childlike innocence. Third, this childlike innocence was actually the childlike innocence of a giant in the divine realm who wanted to give up his swaddling clothes after his death. He Tianling used some of it Means directly shock the soul.


    However, although the spirit of the Shinto practitioner was destroyed, all the Taoist experience in the spirit remained in the boy''s mind, so the boy''s heart was able to achieve Shinto at such a young age.


    Once the Shinto is achieved, the previously dusty Taoism in his mind will be gradually untied. He Tianling also wants to practice these Taoism. That''s why he wants to cultivate the child''s heart into the true realm of God at such a high cost.


    "Your memory hasn''t been completely unsealed, so naturally you don''t know the real dragon Jiuzi fruit." he Tianling flashed a trace of gloom and greed, and then said slowly, "When the ancient real dragon crossed the world, it was originally a fierce beast in the demon family. It is said that the Dragon had nine sons. The nine sons Tianlong integrated a trace of his essence into an ancient tree in the dragon family and opened it a little to achieve the nine sons of the real dragon."


    "I didn''t expect that the real dragon Jiuzi fruit had such a history, but why did shopkeeper Liang say that it was only a natural treasure of the eighth grade? Since it was inspired by the ancient real dragon, it is naturally a priceless treasure. Why is it also the eighth grade?"


    "In fact, it''s not wrong to say that it''s the best of the eight grades, but the real dragon Jiuzi fruit is of special use. Generally, only those who practice the great spirit and spirit will think it''s precious. For example, the Taoist method you practice is the sound of the five elements, and the real dragon Jiuzi fruit has little effect on you. It''s not as good as the inferior pill of the seven grades. But for the master who practices the great power of the divine spirit, the real dragon Jiuzi fruit The grade of fruit can be fully upgraded to eight grades, medium or even superior. "


    The boy nodded vaguely. Zhenlong Jiuzi fruit seemed useless to him, "but master, since you want it, why don''t you buy it?"


    "Hey, hey, you don''t understand. Here, I''m not the only one who wants the real dragon Jiuzi fruit. There are two old guys who are very interested in it. These two people are not under the master."


    The boy thought it was very simple, but he Tianling knew that once he opened his mouth and called the price, the giants in the other two VIP rooms would start to add chips.


    Now, if any of the three of them calls the price first, who will lose his confidence.


    Therefore, the three people above were silent all the time, but the small minions below kept yelling one by one.


    Xiao Naihe was also very calm. He knew the thoughts of those people above and sat in the back very calm. As long as those above procrastinate longer, it means that he can get more returns. Xiao is naturally willing to procrastinate longer.


    However, how Xiao can sit still does not mean that Gu Tian around him can sit still. When he heard a lot of great offers from the following group of people, he couldn''t help saying, "Sir, I don''t know which of these people you think is more promising?"


    Xiao smiled, shook his head and didn''t speak.


    Gu Tian was slightly stunned: "there''s no hope?" but many people here even called out eight grade and inferior miraculous drugs, and one call is still two kinds. This is to buy one belt and two.


    Just before Gu Tian thought through Xiao Naihe''s words, he suddenly heard a clear cry from above: "I have the Fen yuan pill you want. I can produce a fen yuan pill and a seven grade first-class alchemy classic!"


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "it has finally begun."

 Chapter 602

    The first person who couldn''t hold his breath was Yu Wenji. He was the great leader of Yunshui sect. His accomplishments reached the middle stage of Shenkong. In Yunshui City, there are the first three levels of characters.


    Yu Wenji is much more powerful than he Tianling. Although he Tianling is also a giant in the divine realm, he Tianling is only in the early stage. Even if he is about to enter the medium-term realm, he is still not Yu Wenji''s opponent.


    As soon as he Tianling heard Yu Wenji''s cry, his eyelids moved. He didn''t know what he was talking about in his mouth, but the boy''s heart didn''t hear it.


    To tell you the truth, he Tianling would like to take this "real dragon nine fruit" directly and return to Xiao Naihe''s hand. Then he Tianling will be able to deal with Xiao Naihe.


    The boy in front of him is just a cultivation achievement at the level of shenzhenjing. Although he doesn''t know where the other party''s specific cultivation achievement is, he is at best a practitioner at the peak of shenzhenjing. This kind of boy, he Tianling needs no effort to crush him to death.


    But as soon as the others shouted, he Tianling''s wishful thinking must be empty. Besides, what he can think of, what the other two old guys can''t think of?


    "Yuwenji, although your price is good, it''s useless to me. Zhenlong Jiuzi fruit can only be found in the super sect of peerless sect. Moreover, the whole peerless sect has been handed down for so many years, and there are only two or three. Now it''s hard to find one. I won''t give it to you so easily."


    "Demon Hai, you also know that the real dragon nine fruit is precious, don''t you? But you cultivate the magic power of heaven punishing the sun and eroding the sun. It doesn''t seem to be the magic power of the great spirit. I believe you don''t have to be such a real dragon nine fruit."


    In the other two VIP rooms, the giants of Shenkong finally began to compete. Although the two men hid their breath from the beginning, they didn''t rush in like those below.


    But now, in order to compete for the real dragon Jiuzi fruit, the two giants specially released their divine power and rolled it towards each other''s VIP room.


    "It''s a giant in the divine realm. It''s too powerful. Is it... The two ancestors of Yunshui city?"


    "It must be yuwenji? Isn''t that the great patriarch of Yunshui sect? That great patriarch is already a giant in the middle of Shenkong. He was already the top three levels of experts in Yunshui city as early as 3000 years ago."


    "There is also the ancestor of demon Hai. This elder is the demon repair coming out of the demon sea, and it is also the middle stage of Shenkong. I''m afraid the repair is not inferior to the leader of Yuwen."


    "Two tigers fight, two tigers fight."


    "The great God fights. We little people can''t call any price. We''d better stop."


    Twenty or so practitioners of shenzhenjing shut up very wisely. The giants of Shenkong bought and sold things. They could not bear it. Naturally, they sat down and watched.


    Old demon Hai was choked by Yu Wenji and smiled coldly: "others are afraid of you, the first master of Yunshui sect, but I''m not afraid of you. Isn''t it a real dragon nine fruit? Even if it''s not for me, I can do it if I disgust your father." old demon Hai turned around and shouted, "how about two baby pills?"


    After hearing this, all the people at the bottom took a breath of air-conditioning. The demon ancestor Hai actually ordered two Peiying pills. Peiying pills are the eighth grade medium God pills, although they can still be bought in major pharmacies. But the price is very high. It''s called two. No wonder these people are scared.


    Yuwen Ji frowned and said faintly, "demon Hai, do you want to call me to the end?"


    "Hey, hey, I''m afraid you don''t have enough money!"


    Those practitioners around shook their heads and said one after another: "the demon ancestor Hai is too angry to act. Just to disgust Yu Wenji, he produced two baby pills. It''s too bad for his family."


    But these people don''t know that the nine son fruit of the real dragon is also extremely important to the ancestor of demon Hai.


    Although Yu Wenji is powerful and knows that the demon Hai ancestor is a great magic power that does not cultivate the spirit, but the demon Hai ancestor fought in the endless demon sea, he had a great chance to get a dragon blood essence. Although this dragon is not a real dragon, it will change from "dragon" to "dragon" once you take the refined dragon Jiuzi fruit!


    The real dragon Jiuzi fruit may be the medium level of the eighth grade to yuwenji, but for the demon Hai ancestor, it is definitely the existence of the first level of the eighth grade.


    He said that only when the demon ancestor Hai got the dragon blood essence could he break through to the middle of Shenkong. Once the dragon''s blood essence degenerates and evolves, even the peak of Shenkong is likely. This kind of natural material and local treasure will not be missed by the demon emperor Hai.


    Yu Wenji didn''t know the secret of Jiaolong''s blood essence. If he knew it, he was afraid he would buy the real dragon Jiuzi fruit at all costs.


    The major forces in Yunshui city have always had their own balance points and are fighting each other. Once the demon emperor Hai reaches the peak of the divine realm, the balance maintained for thousands of years will be broken immediately.


    "OK, OK! Demon Hai Taoist friend gave out two baby pills. I don''t know that no other Taoist friends are willing to increase the price?" Liang Guangyao was in place to stir up the emotions of all parties, and suddenly raised the enthusiasm of the people.


    Today, the reputation of Zhenlong jiuziguo''s big drugstore will certainly spread more widely as soon as it happens.


    "Old demon Hai, the details of our Yunshui sect can''t be compared with your little casual practice. Are you sure you only want the prices you just offered?"


    Yu Wenji''s first sentence was to talk to the demon emperor Hai, while his second sentence was to ask Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment and said with a faint smile, "that''s not true. As long as the elder can come up with a panacea to consolidate the three souls of shennian, and the value is not lower than the nine fruit of the real dragon, I''m naturally happy to accept it."


    Xiao Naihe played a trick here. He said that it was not lower than the value of the real dragon Jiuzi fruit, not lower than the eighth grade. It means that yuwenji, the real value of the real dragon Jiuzi fruit also depends on how far you can go.


    "Well, you look like you are in the early stage of the divine realm. It seems that you have entered this threshold soon, and your accomplishments are not stable. In that case, I will give you a lock liquid. This lock liquid is a Shinto treasure of the eighth grade, and it is almost extinct. It can consolidate the power of the three souls, and for you, you may be able to enter the peak of the divine realm and break through the divine realm in the future It''s not impossible! "


    Lock God liquid? Xiao didn''t expect Yu Wenji to use this ancient treasure. Speaking of it, the value of Suo Shen liquid must not be lower than that of the real dragon Jiuzi fruit. It can lock the three souls, and has a certain chance to enter the divine realm. Once this treasure is released, it is absolutely hot.


    Unfortunately, Xiao doesn''t need it at all!

 Chapter 603

    Xiao Naihe''s in a special situation now. He''s unstable. That''s right. However, in the middle of his true state of God, he cultivated double gold elixirs and had four self-cultivation space. Moreover, three million divine thoughts were too powerful for his state!


    Since he has the strength of Shenkong realm, the Shenkong realm in yuwenji''s mouth can only measure ordinary people.


    In fact, this lock liquid is not as good as the two baby pills of demon Hai''s father!


    "Ha ha, yuwenji, you really have the ability to even take out this ancient treasure." although the demon Hai ancestor smiled, there was no smile in his voice. On the contrary, there was a third coldness.


    Yu Wenji said with a faint smile, "although my Yunshui sect is not a first-class sect, it can still be taken out after five thousand years of inheritance."


    The demon emperor Hai ignored the contemptuous tone in yuwenji''s mouth, but gritted his teeth and shouted, "buy it now, two Peiyuan pills, one Zhenyuan Qi pill and a millennium color pancreatic fire!"


    Boom!!


    The demon emperor Hai actually called out four eight grade medium miraculous medicines. At this time, not only those practitioners, but also Yu Wenji and he Tianling were shocked.


    It''s good that the nine son fruit of the real dragon is precious, but in their opinion, two baby pills or a lock God liquid is the limit. The demon ancestor Hai didn''t know why he was crazy, but he called out four.


    Xiao Naihe was also frightened by the voice of demon Hai: "darling, the two baby pills were enough for me. Unexpectedly, he was excited by yuwenji and immediately added the other two miraculous drugs."


    Others looked at each other. In their eyes, the demon emperor Hai is not a big giant now, but a big head with too much money and no place to spend.


    "That boy is really lucky. A real dragon nine fruit actually traded four miraculous medicines, and it''s still a first-class eight grade medium. It''s lucky."


    "Hey, people now get four miraculous medicines from the demon emperor Hai. They will take them and refine them at that time. It is absolutely certain to achieve Shenkong in the future."


    When these people look at Xiao Naihe, they are either envious or jealous. Of course, some people do not hide their greed in their eyes and seem to be making some bad ideas.


    But Xiao ignored them all and smiled. He was very satisfied with the price of demon Hai. Obviously, yuwenji won''t call again. No matter how precious the real dragon Jiuzi fruit is, it can''t exceed the price of four demon Hai ancestors.


    Sure enough, Yu Wenji coughed and said with a bitter smile, "the demon Hai Taoist friend is really rich and powerful. He is worthy of being a peerless strong man from the endless demon sea. This time, I am Yu Wenji slightly better."


    Yu Wenji didn''t dare to lose it. He thought that the effect of demon Hai''s father buying the real dragon nine fruit was not big at all. In order to fight for a breath, he was so jealous that he spent four treasures of eight grades.


    Demon Hai''s father is really red eyed now, staring at the real dragon Jiuzi fruit in the field. Yu Wenji thought that the demon emperor Hai was fighting for breath and bought a treasure that was chicken ribs for him. But yuwenji didn''t know that the demon emperor Hai regarded the real dragon Jiuzi fruit as a top-grade natural material and earth treasure, which was the key to entering the peak of the divine realm.


    He thought it was worth spending these four elixirs. It''s just that once these four miraculous drugs are called out, it will also hurt the muscles and bones. Where will his demon ancestor Hai have no meat pain.


    Fortunately, the transaction of the real dragon Jiuzi fruit was finally over. Looking at the real dragon Jiuzi fruit in his own hands, the demon ancestor Hai swept away the emotion of losing four precious miraculous drugs just now, but excitedly held the real dragon Jiuzi fruit in front of him.


    "Well, it seems that this trip is worth it. Xiao Naihe received these four miraculous drugs directly into the space-time world. Gu Tian looked at Xiao Naihe with envy but no other look.


    However, when Xiao Naihe got these four miraculous drugs, he could feel that the thoughts of many people around him had been put on himself, without exception, he had hit himself with an abacus.


    Xiao Nai was expressionless, but he smiled coldly in his heart: "seeing my miraculous medicine, these people are afraid they can''t do it. Maybe the three giants of Shenkong will rely on their identity and can''t pull their face to deal with me. However, the practitioners at the peak of Shenzhen outside don''t have so many scruples."


    He Xiao Naihe''s strength now can be comparable to that of the middle stage of the ordinary Shenkong realm. After he takes these four miraculous drugs, the self space of the three souls and four cultivation will stabilize, which can definitely be comparable to that of any middle stage of the Shenkong realm.


    These people want to deal with Xiao Naihe. Let''s see if they have the ability.


    However, Gu Tian was fixed by the thoughts of so many people. He was on pins and needles immediately. He didn''t have the strength of Xiao Naihe. He just felt that his spirit was almost to be directly pulled out and hanged.


    "My lord..."


    "Needless to say, let''s see if there''s anything I want in the next big drugstore. If not, let''s leave." Xiao Naihe, an expert in art, is brave and naturally won''t be afraid of these people.


    Even the three giants in the divine realm above dared to compete.


    After six rounds of elixir trading, one of them was photographed because the host felt inappropriate after communication.


    Generally speaking, Xiao Naihe has made a lot of money today. As soon as he saw that the elixir exchange meeting was coming to an end, he quietly left with Gu Tian.


    Of course, it''s not Xiao who is afraid of these people, but he thinks it''s better to do more than one thing. Now it''s best to go back and refine these four miraculous drugs.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xiao moved his hands, covered Gu Tian directly, turned into a streamer, and ran out directly.


    "Huh?"


    Old demon Hai and Yuwen Jimei picked their heads slightly. When they reached this level of cultivation, they naturally felt that Xiao had left for the first time.


    However, these two people have such a great identity after all. One is the first scattered cultivation in Yunshui City, and the other is the great patriarch of Yunshui sect. They will certainly not lose their identity to pursue and kill a small generation of shenzhenjing practitioners.


    But at this time, I don''t know who shouted, "the boy is gone."


    "What? So fast? Chase!"


    After a while, most of the people at the bottom had gone, and Liang Guangyao and the people in the big drugstore didn''t stop them, because once they got out of the big drugstore, everything was none of their business.


    The big drugstore didn''t send anyone to chase Xiao, but it had to chase the guests. Once this kind of thing came out, the reputation of the big drugstore would be ruined immediately.


    Just when yuwenji wanted to go back to the door, he suddenly heard the demon Hai''s father say in a strange tone: "why is that guy gone?"

 Chapter 604

    Xiao Naihe kept flying with Gu Tian. With one thought, he had flown hundreds of miles away.


    In fact, Xiao could tear the space-time world directly if he could, and then go inside to avoid it. But Gu Tian is here now. It''s not easy for him to show his "all things around"!


    "Gu Tian, you should leave first." Xiao thought for a moment, but let the friend he met by chance leave.


    Gu Tian heard this, but his face changed and hurriedly said, "my Lord, I don''t..."


    "Listen, you''ve seen my skills, too. Do you think these people can deal with me?"


    Gu Tian was stunned. In retrospect, Xiao Naihe escaped under the ten men of Tianshan and killed the other party without fighting back. Gu Tian believed that those practitioners at the peak of the divine realm really wanted to deal with Xiao Naihe, but they were afraid it was impossible.


    "If you stay here now, it will trouble me. I let you leave, naturally for a certain reason."


    "Well, sir, Gu Tian will never forget your kindness of giving miraculous medicine. After you escape safely, Gu Tian will come back to take refuge with you."


    Gu Tian knew that his cultivation was not good. Staying here could only delay Xiao Naihe''s retreat, so he had to leave first.


    Xiao Naihe looked at Gu Tian. After he left far away, his body also fled to the far north. It was only half an hour. Xiao Naihe had flown to the wasteland of 100000 miles.


    The reason why he stays here is not to tear space into the world of time and space, but to wait for someone to take the bait.


    Just after Xiao Naihe came out, he could vaguely feel that a strong divine power had locked himself. No matter how he went, he could be locked. Xiao Naihe immediately knew that the master of Shenwei should be a giant in Shenkong.


    Since people want to kill themselves and rob them of the four miraculous drugs, Xiao can do the opposite and kill people and seize treasure!


    "Are you coming?"


    Compared with those practitioners at the peak of the divine realm, the giant of the divine realm is powerful. Xiao Naihe ran out of a hundred thousand miles at once, and those people couldn''t find themselves at all. Instead, he was found by the giant in front of him.


    He Tianling slowly fell down with his disciple tongzixin and floated in the air. He looked down at Xiao Naihe. His eyes were full of unspeakable arrogance and overbearing: "you are the practitioner who got the four miraculous medicines of demon Hai."


    Xiao Naihe directly ignored he Tianling''s forced appearance, but said with a cold smile: "since you know, why nonsense? You''ve been chasing so hard from the beginning. It must be for these four miraculous drugs. Don''t pretend."


    "Ha ha, you have some concentration. Generally, other practitioners of the true state of God are trembling and timid when they see this seat. Instead, you look calm. Do you think someone else will save you?" Gu Tian smiled coldly.


    "Don''t think too much, old man. I''m the only one here. Do you want to let your little boy go, or do you want to go by yourself?"


    Xiao Naihe has extraordinary eyesight. He can see that although this guy is only a small boy, he should be 15 or 16 years old. His accomplishments have reached the early stage of the true state of God. It''s really powerful to practice at this age.


    The boy''s heart pointed to Xiao Naihe and shouted angrily, "bold, how can you talk to my master? My master has been very compassionate. As long as you are willing to hand over all the magic drugs, including magic weapons, my master can spare your life, otherwise even if you keep more things, you can''t take them to the hell."


    "You little duck, you are so arrogant at a young age. I think you haven''t been weaned yet. You have a strong milk smell. Ha ha, aren''t you still sucking breast milk?"


    "Vertical son is bold!"


    The boy''s heart was flushed with anger by Xiao Naihe''s words, and it was green and white again. In fact, what Xiao Naihe said is right. Because the Taoist method of the boy''s heart is special after all, it belongs to the five elements method, and it is also a kind of evil method. It needs to learn strength by relying on the peach blossom evil spirit.


    Therefore, every three days, the child''s heart will absorb breast milk. These breast milk must be just pregnant breast milk.


    As a practitioner, it''s not easy to want the breast milk of a pregnant woman? Directly means to plunder in the earthly world, use some means of coercion and inducement, and absorb breast milk every three days.


    However, because the amount of breast milk absorbed by the child''s heart is too large, any pregnant woman can''t stand two months. Usually, after being absorbed, the woman''s Yin Qi is completely extinguished and one body has two lives.


    Over the years, at least hundreds of women have died because of the child''s heart, and they all died together.


    Xiao Naihe, as a heavenly demon in his previous life, couldn''t see the fishiness. The Taoist form of boy''s heart cultivation was very special. Xiao Naihe was just a calculation. He immediately calculated the things of boy''s heart clearly.


    "Old fellow, I don''t blame you for chasing me for these four miraculous drugs. I''m just curious. As a giant in Shenkong, Yu Wenji and demon Hai didn''t do anything to protect the face of a giant in Shenkong. Instead, you chased thousands of miles and didn''t feel lost?"


    He Tianling snorted coldly: "if you want to achieve great things, you don''t have to excite me. I know your strength is in the early stage of the divine realm. Those miraculous medicines you bought must be to consolidate your accomplishments. In terms of strength, I''m not your opponent, but you can die in my hand, and you''re proud to be in the hell."


    Xiao Nai smiled faintly. Although the breath of he Tianling was at the level of divine realm, it was still far from enough compared with yuwenji and demon Hai. It seems that he is just a practitioner in the early days of Shenkong.


    If you want to kill he Tianling, you can catch him.


    Whether Dao Baiyu or Jinshang shenzun, their strength is not weaker than he Tianling. Unfortunately, they died in the hands of Xiao Naihe.


    "Speaking of it, I almost forgot that I have been chased and killed a lot since I came to the unparalleled continent. As a giant at the level of Shenkong, you are the third." Xiao Naihe smiled.


    He Tianling frowned slightly. He seemed to catch something unusual in Xiao Naihe''s words. He was about to speak when he heard Xiao Naihe drink.


    Suddenly, the cold flow of the void was chaotic, and bursts of spiritual light turned into an invisible phase, as if it formed the water of the way of heaven. The sound waves of water flow came and rippled in the void.


    "This is the thunder of the road. What a powerful spirit. Is this boy the level of the peak of the divine realm?" he Tianling was stunned. He found that he was out of his sight. His cultivation achievement is not the early stage of the divine realm he thought, but the peak cultivation achievement in the later stage.

 Chapter 605

    Xiao Naihe''s great road thunder is exactly a kind of divine and true realm method he obtained in the broken empty underground palace.


    In the duankong underground palace, there are thousands of Taoist records of demon Buddha people. Without exception, they are all God''s true realm, God''s empty realm, and even God''s master realm level Taoist Dharma.


    Although it is not comparable to his various heaven demon scriptures, the great sun Tathagata fingerprint and the nine witches'' way, these ways are first-class. Now I need the talents of many families to cultivate the four kinds of roads. So he practiced almost all the Taoism in the broken empty Underground Palace once.


    Anyway, there is time and space in the world. Practice once, comb once, and there is time.


    "The thunder sound on the avenue is shocking. Duckling, you have absorbed breast milk to refine the five element thunder sound. I''m afraid you haven''t learned it at home. I''ll teach you what the real five element thunder sound is."


    Xiao smiled coldly and called out five big words in the void, namely "life", "pro", "fight", "break" and "death".


    He Tianling didn''t feel too much pressure when he shouted these five words, but his disciple Tong Zixin was different. Tong Zixin was the early stage of the true state of God, and his cultivation methods were completely complementary to Xiao Naihe.


    "Tear the magic weapon I gave you, protect the golden body and seal the five senses!"


    He Tianling almost roared. He spent too much effort to cultivate the boy''s heart for so many years. Once Xiao Naihe killed him, he Tianling almost broke his left arm and right arm.


    Besides, the boy''s mind and body are sealed with the Taoist memory of Shenkong. Once he dies, he Tianling''s dream of achieving Shenkong will turn into luxury incense.


    "Big tiger, big God, break, tear, protect my golden body."


    The boy''s heart dare not neglect. It is by cultivating the thunder sound of the five elements that he knows the horror of the thunder sound of the avenue. In a hurry, he opened a tiger head magic weapon in his hand and issued prohibitions to protect his body directly.


    Once the boundary was revealed, the thunder of the avenue in the void could not shake his childlike heart.


    "Hahaha, boy, I admit that you caught me off guard. I didn''t expect that you were still the top cultivator of shenzhenjing. Unfortunately, I have a good master. His tiger head and gold body utensils are the magic weapon of the seventh grade medium. Once the boundary is formed, your thunder skill will have no effect on me."


    The boy''s heart narrowly escaped death and almost passed by at the edge of death. At this time, he was in a good mood. He could not help laughing at Xiao.


    "Really?"


    Xiao was indifferent and almost unmoved.


    At the sight of Xiao Naihe''s expression, the boy''s heart immediately felt that the situation was constantly changing, and vaguely gave birth to an unknown premonition. The danger was felt for the first time since he practiced Shinto.


    "Buzzing... Buzzing... Broken............"


    At this time, a sound broke through the air, and a sword light flashed behind the boy''s heart. He Tianling also felt a trace of terror at this time, and hurriedly stretched out his hand to show his great magic power.


    Unfortunately, he Tianling was not given any time to kill in the back. Once the ancient killing Kendo became a killer lurking, it was definitely the most deadly. Even the giants in the early days of the divine realm may have the Tao if they are not careful, let alone the childlike heart.


    Poop


    The boy''s heart suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and a magic sword came straight through his back, breaking the boy''s heart''s vitality.


    In ancient times, killing Kendo emphasized that one move was fatal and did not save lives.


    The separation of killing broke the boy''s heart''s defense. The power of the divine soul, meridians, self space and three souls were all broken by the sun moon heaven and earth sword, and they couldn''t even walk.


    "Disciple!"


    He Tianling''s eyes were red. He watched the boy''s heart turn into ashes, but he was unable to save his apprentice. He immediately felt black in front of him.


    He is not sentimental about the loss of his disciple''s life. If the boy''s heart dies, the Tao and Dharma memories in his mind will disappear.


    "Good... Good... Good!"


    He Tianling smiled angrily and said three good words again and again. It can be seen that his hatred for Xiao Naihe has reached the extreme. When he looks at Xiao Naihe again, he has released the killing intention that he should have in the early days of Shenkong: "I didn''t expect that you were the strongman at the peak of shenzhenjing and even refined a puppet of shenzhenjing. No wonder you left the drugstore without fear. But you shouldn''t underestimate the power of my Shenkong."


    Xiao Naihe said with a faint smile, "if you want to kill and seize treasure, you must have the consciousness of being killed by others. Although you are shameless, I can see that a shameless person like you must have robbed a lot of treasures behind you. Why don''t you give them all to me today."


    He Tianling blushed. He didn''t expect that the boy would think of himself before he died. I don''t know whether to say that the boy is bold or that he is too ignorant.


    "Killing and looting, killing and looting, I''ve done a lot of killing and looting activities for so many years. I''ve never met a younger generation to make my calculations in front of me. If I don''t frustrate you today, I''ll never stop."


    With a word, he Tianling''s body finally moved. The original powerful divine power became more terrible at this time, as if it had tripled in an instant.


    When he Tianling took a step, he made a "creak" sound all over. That''s because his bones have exercised some Taoist methods to improve their strength.


    Under one move, it is absolutely a form of death.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that he Tianling, as a giant in the early stage of Shenkong realm, could use the great skill of killing to deal with him, a practitioner of Shenzhen realm. It''s really unimaginable.


    However, Xiao didn''t understand. He Tianling was thoughtful. After seeing the hidden secrets of killing and assassination methods, he Tianling calculated hundreds of times in his mind and came to the conclusion that if it was that scene and turned the boy''s heart into himself, he would be greatly hurt.


    Since he is a person who threatens his life, he Tianling will not be soft hearted.


    With one move, all the divine powers between heaven and earth gathered together, forming natural forms such as electric python, thunder beast, fire dragon and so on in the void.


    Xiao Nai said with a cold smile: "the Taoist method of Shenkong is powerful, but you can also see my great Dharma seal of the heavens!"


    Since the middle period of cultivation to the true state of God, Xiao Naihe''s "all heaven demon code" has begun to exert great power and catch up with the great sun Tathagata handprint.


    A "great Dharma seal of the heavens" was introduced, and a huge handprint was immediately displayed in the void. It rolled from above, released a thunder pool, exploded, and broke he Tianling''s killing move.


    "What?" he Tianling''s body was shocked, and he could hardly believe it.

 Chapter 606

    The "great Dharma seal of the heavens" appeared on the spot in the void, and the hairspring of the power grid was drawn in the Dharma seal, like a Heavenly Dragon Sihong in mid air.


    Hua Hua... Hua Hua Hua¡ª¡ª


    A huge thunder came out of the dragon. The power of the dragon in the great Dharma seal of the heavens had combined Xiao Naihe''s huge three million gods.


    "This... This boy pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger. What a powerful idea. The power of this idea is stronger than me. But he is just a realm of God and has not returned to nature. How can he have a powerful idea?"


    He Tianling is worthy of being a giant in the divine realm. Even in the early stage, he can immediately calculate Xiao Naihe''s divine capacity from his own virtual gods by just feeling the fluctuation of Xiao Naihe''s divine thoughts.


    But he didn''t calculate well. As soon as he calculated, he was shocked. There are more thoughts than his divine realm. When did there be such a spiritual true realm practitioner in the world?


    "Old man, there are a lot of capable people in the world. Do you think you are entrenched in a small cloud water city and that you are invincible in the sky? Hey, if you go to the unparalleled mainland or other 300 worlds, you will know that you are just watching the sky."


    Xiao smiled coldly. At this time, he didn''t forget to slowly break he Tianling''s Tao heart with words, so that he could break himself.


    However, he Tianling has been practicing Shinto for thousands of years, and his battles, large and small, may not be as good as the north and South clothes in those years, but after he became a divine realm, he returned to nature, and his state of mind is not general tenacity.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe drank it, he immediately bit his tongue. A breath of blood essence turned into a cool feeling and injected it into his mind. All the restless cells in his body were pressed down and said expressionless: "I admit that I underestimated you. There are a lot of capable people in the world. I have also heard that God really killed people beyond the level. But that is also a legendary genius. Even if you are a genius, you are far from being compared with that legendary level. Today I killed you and took away your secret. It''s not thanks to my disciple''s reckless waste of life."


    He Tianling is very curious about Xiao Naihe''s divine realm. If he can capture Xiao Naihe and torture this secret, he will be no worse than his disciples'' mind.


    "Big devil subduing fist!"


    He Tianling''s eyes twinkled with black brilliance, and his whole body was pinched into a huge magic palm, which had been formed in the air in an instant.


    The shape of the black magic palm was shrouded, and it was dark for ten miles. The coverage of the magic palm was larger than Xiao Naihe''s "great Dharma seal of the heavens".


    "Devil''s way? Are you still a devil?"


    Xiao Naihe was slightly surprised. No wonder his "great Dharma seal of the heavens" always felt unable to exert its original destructive power when dealing with he Tianling.


    It turns out that the Demon power gathered by the "great Dharma seal of the heavens" is very similar to some Dharma powers of the devil way. Once it is displayed, it is the lightest and weakest skill for the practitioners of the devil way. No wonder he Tianling can still be silent under his own "great Dharma seal of the heavens".


    "I''ve been practicing magic for 3000 years. I can be your ancestor regardless of my age. You''re not qualified to let your ancestor exert all his strength?"


    Xiao smiled coldly: "I don''t remember your useless ancestor. You can''t afford it. But you have shown your Kung Fu. How can I be polite?"


    With that, Xiao Naihe''s original "seal of the great Dharma of the heavens" was all taken back at this time, leaving no trace of spiritual power. The Demon power that originally filled the void was swept away at this time, replaced by golden light bands.


    "What kind of Dharma is this?"


    He Tianling was a little stunned. The "great volley fist" he pressed down actually soared up in these thousands of golden belts and couldn''t press down any more.


    "The great sun Tathagata, the seal of wisdom fist and the seal of Dharma definition, the limitless light, the limitless life, the limitless Buddha, the limitless edge, and the limitless Moke, rise!"


    Xiao Naihe said at this time that the light patterns of Buddhism and Taoism appeared in the deep mountains. Suddenly, a 44 heavy aperture appeared behind his head. The 44 heavy aperture was impressively golden fingerprints.


    Since Xiao Naihe got the "Dharma definition seal", he absorbed the power of Buddhism and Taoism of Jinshang God, and immediately cultivated 44 multiple apertures, which were directly combined with the "wisdom fist seal". In terms of power, it has vaguely exceeded the hundred "great array of the heavens". Only the fourth weight of the "demon code of the heavens" and the "great oven of the heavens" can compete with it.


    "Bang bang, the light of Buddhism and Taoism, carry forward my heart, influence magic Qi, and correct its Buddhism and Taoism."


    Xiao Naihe slowly closed his hands. All the golden brilliance on his body turned into five Buddhas. Five huge Buddha statues were attracted in the void, showing great Buddha power.


    Under the mighty righteousness of the five Buddhas, all evil thoughts were crushed.


    These five Buddhas are not only the nemesis of practitioners of the secret school of evil Buddhism, but also the nemesis of all evil, unjust and resentful people in the world.


    "Great devil subduing fist" was originally a great magic skill directly refined by he Tianling by killing thousands of people. Now it was illuminated by the golden light of the five Buddhas. Immediately, like seeing light die, the Qi of the devil''s palm was extinguished and turned into a wisp of smoke.


    "No... this boy is still a Buddhist monk. Is he a disciple of the Buddhism and Taoism Sect on the unparalleled continent? No, the Buddhism and Taoism on the unparalleled continent are declining in one vein. There can''t be such a powerful disciple. Is he from other big worlds?"


    Recalling that Xiao Naihe just said that he was watching the sky from a well, he Tianling was more and more sure that this boy was a disciple of Buddhism and Taoism from other big worlds.


    The purity of this Buddha light has far exceeded those Buddhists and Taoists he Tianling has seen. If a practitioner of the true realm of God can display such a righteous Buddha light, his origin must be extraordinary.


    "Don''t try to kill me, go!"


    He Tianling, whose strength was reduced by half by the five Buddhas, could not care about his status in the divine realm at this time, but wanted to run away.


    "Come and go whenever you want? You really think I''m a good man. If I can''t cut the grass without removing the roots, the spring breeze will grow again. You must die today."


    Xiao Naihe''s powerful Buddha. The power of "wisdom fist seal" and "Dharma definition seal" is directly photographed. Within a radius of tens of miles, all are Buddhist and Taoist righteousness. This countless Buddha light has become a line and has expanded thousands of miles away.


    Crush, down!


    Bang bang!!


    "I can''t die, you can''t kill me! If I can escape, I will give up all the costs and turn you into a demon. Life is better than death!" he Tianling opened his eyes and kept yelling.


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for the tarmac o (¡É ¡É) O~~

 Chapter 607

    Hundreds of thousands of miles away, three people gathered in the inner secret realm of the big drugstore.


    These three people are the ancestor of demon Hai, Yu Wenji of Yunshui sect, and another Jiazi old man. Although the old man looked very energetic, there was a trace of decadence in his eyes.


    But the demon emperor Hai and Yu Wenji didn''t dare to look down on the old man Jiazi. They have always been no first in literature and no second in martial arts. In Yunshui City, the five giants of the divine realm have never distinguished who is the second master.


    It may be the ancestor of demon Hai, yuwenji or yuntianxing.


    But there was only one master in Yunshui City, the old man Jiazi in front of him.


    Old man Jiazi, named Zhou Tiyun, is known as "Sanqing sanzun". His strength has reached the middle of Shenkong, and he is the highest ranking person in Yunshui city. It is precisely because he sits in the big drugstore that the whole Yunshui city and all nearby forces come to make trouble.


    Although Zhou Tiyun and the other two people present were in the middle of the divine realm, Zhou Tiyun entered the middle realm 500 years earlier than them, and his understanding was higher than these people.


    After the elixir exchange meeting, those practitioners who attended retreated one after another, leaving only demon Hai and Yu Wenji, and Zhou Tiyun came after those left.


    "You said that the old boy of he Tianling went after a younger generation. Is it humiliating to lose it?"


    The ancestor of demon Hai felt very unhappy about he Tianling''s pursuit of Xiao Naihe. Because Xiao Naihe got his four miraculous drugs, all of which are of the eighth grade medium level. In fact, his ancestor also had some thoughts to kill Xiao Naihe and get it back. But the demon Hai laozula couldn''t lose face. After all, Yu Wenji and Zhou Tiyun were both there. He couldn''t afford to lose this man.


    Besides, even if the four miraculous drugs were given to Xiao, old demon Hai didn''t want to take advantage of the old boy he Tianling.


    "Hey, old demon Hai, I know what you''re thinking. We Yunshui sect have complained a lot about the days when he Tianling, relying on his own ability, was domineering in Yunshui city!"


    The demon emperor Hai didn''t pay much attention to Yu Wenji''s words and said coldly, "since you, the leader of Yunshui sect, don''t like he Tianling and have a lot of criticism, why don''t you teach the old boy a lesson?"


    "Although he Tianling is only in the early days of Shenkong, he can be regarded as my younger generation, but he has the key to the migration palace in his hand. If you kill him, won''t you ruin our great event?"


    "Hey, hey," said demon Hai with a strange smile, "Yuwenji, you don''t have to pretend to be so righteous. Who doesn''t know that your Yunshui sect wants to kill he Tianling all the time. Then he Tianling got a key in the twelve Star Palace, which must be hidden in a place where you and I can''t find it. We can''t even find he Tianling''s nest. Needless to say, kill he Tianling. He Tianling was in the early days of Shenkong. That''s right, but he has one Some escape skills are even better than us. Once he escapes and takes the key of the twelve Star Palace away, you will bear the anger of my ancestors and brother Zhou. "


    "Demon Hai, don''t you want to kill he Tianling and take the key all the time? Don''t stir up trouble here."


    "Jie Jie, although I want to be right, I can only take each key of the twelve Star Palace by one person. I don''t have a disciple of Shenkong, but your Yunshui sect. It''s said that your second leader is in the middle of the new Shenkong. Don''t you want to give the key of he Tianling to Yun Tianxing."


    Yu Wenji just glanced at the demon Hai ancestor coldly without refutation. He snorted coldly and never spoke again. He directly became the demon Hai ancestor is the air.


    At this time, Zhou Tiyun, who had not spoken all the time, suddenly opened his eyes, glanced at the old demon Hai and said faintly: "after all, the boy in he Tianling has a key in his hand. No one should deal with him before opening the ancient battlefield, otherwise, he will be unable to get through with me Zhou Tiyun."


    When Zhou Tiyun spoke of this sentence, the divine power on his body came directly. Even people like Yu Wenji and demon Hai, who came out of the sea of blood, felt a deep chill.


    "This is the first master of Yunshui city. Sanqing sanzun, the old man, has realized the power of the later stage and is about to step into the peak of the later stage of Shenkong?"


    Demon Hai and Yu Wenji were frightened at this time. They looked at each other and put away their thoughts.


    When Zhou Tiyun wanted to finish at this time, he suddenly raised his eyebrows and moved his body. He had disappeared into the secret realm of the inner hall.


    "What''s the matter?" demon Hai was stunned.


    Yuwenji hurriedly said, "haven''t you felt it? There is a strong fluctuation of mind in the far north, which is no longer under you and me."


    Upon hearing this, the demon Hai master quickly showed his secret method to lock the fluctuation, and suddenly his face changed: "really, there is the smell of the old boy of he Tianling, but who is the other powerful smell? Is it the clouds?"


    "Certainly not my younger martial brother, but this person''s breath fluctuates and my younger martial brother should have the same strength. When did such a powerful person come to Yunshui city? I don''t even know."


    Demon Hai and Yu Wenji looked at each other, then ran out and took off with Zhou Tiyun. The reason why they are nervous is not because of he Tianling''s life, but because he Tianling has the key to the twelve Star Palace in his hand, which is the key to opening the ancient battlefield and must not be lost.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xiao Naihe displayed the "smart fist seal" and "Dharma definition seal" with 44 times of aperture. The power of rolling down directly has severely patted he Tianling on the ground and hit a big pit several miles deep.


    Wufangfo town held five positions in the southeast, northwest and middle, and locked the escape position of he Tianling.


    "Not dead yet? It seems that we need to use some strength!"


    From killing Dao Baiyu to Jinshang shenzun to he Tianling, Xiao Naihe''s power has been continuously improved. It''s easy to deal with he Tianling now, not to mention that he has the great killer Dharma of evil Cultivation - the five square Buddha.


    Xiao Naihe summoned two Tathagata fingerprints from the void again, photographed them from above, and wanted to shoot he Tianling directly inside.


    Suddenly, a strong danger kept beating in Xiao Naihe''s mind. Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows, almost his body moved with his instinct and rushed out for dozens of miles in an instant.


    At this time, there was a "roaring" sound in the pit, and a huge wave swept over from the inside. Xiao Naihe suddenly changed his face.

 Chapter 608

    "This guy blew himself up. Two million people blew themselves up. Don''t talk about me. Even the strong in the later stage of Shenkong might be killed."


    Xiao Naihe''s face became a little ugly and happy. Fortunately, he got the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, and his sense of blessing and disaster has far exceeded that of other practitioners.


    When he Tianling burst his mind, Xiao Naihe felt the great danger and immediately rushed out for dozens of miles.


    However, tens of miles is not enough. How can Xiao immediately open his real body and give full play to his three real body strength in the middle stage, directly break through the void and constantly break away.


    He has not yet achieved the ability to return to nature. He can''t casually display the space-time world, otherwise the space in his body will be stimulated by external forces. At that time, the space-time world will be damaged, and Xiao can''t find a place to cry.


    Whoosh


    Xiao Naihe had rushed out thousands of miles away. He Tianling''s mind explosion force was incomparable. Dao Baiyu and Jin shangshenzun, who were killed by Xiao Naihe before, may not have the idea of self explosion, but they were suppressed by Xiao Naihe''s speed, so they didn''t have time to self explode.


    But he Tianling was very thoughtful. He had already felt that Xiao Naihe''s strong mind and had the idea of exploding his mind.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom. Moreover, the power of the spiritual rebellion still remains on that land. I''m afraid we can''t approach it casually in these hundreds of years, otherwise we will be hurt by the spirit of the riot.


    "Unfortunately, he Tianling is very thick skinned. He must have robbed a lot of good things. But such a powerful self explosion force, let alone the storage bag, even the top magic weapon in the eighth grade will turn into ashes."


    Xiao Naihe sadly shook his head. The power of the explosion of his mind had gradually subsided, but at this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt a fluctuation in his mind, and there was a faint vitality in his mind.


    This is when Xiao Naihe was dealing with he Tianling, he specially displayed the Buddha light of the five Buddhas, which echoed in he Tianling''s divine thoughts.


    "No, why does this Buddha light still exist? The Buddha light of the five Buddhas is attached to the divine mind. If the guy explodes and dies, the divine mind dissipates, and the power of the Buddha light will disappear. Why does it still exist?" Xiao Naihe felt surprised, then his face was strange, and a cold look flashed in his eyes, "So it is, so it is. It''s really cunning. It''s incredibly cunning to use this means to shield the secret of heaven and hide it from the world!"


    Xiao Naihe fought countless battles in his past life and this life. He Tianling''s opponent, Bei Nanyi, didn''t know how many he killed. Some were more cunning than he Tianling.


    Now, as long as you make more inferences, you will immediately know the clue. He Tianling must have used some means to escape when he burst his mind.


    Although he was curious about why he Tianling could escape when he burst his mind, Xiao Naihe felt that the most important thing was not to let him go.


    "If I didn''t have the Buddha light tracking of the five Buddhas, I''m afraid even the giants at the peak of Shenkong would find this guy running away! No, we must find him out. If he doesn''t kill him, there will be endless trouble."


    Thinking of he Tianling''s bitter cry before he burst his mind, Xiao Naihe decided to kill this man.


    Without any hesitation, Xiao immediately broke through the air and showed his strong physical strength. He directly escaped thousands of miles away and kept flying.


    He now has the power of the Buddha''s light and can be tracked by the breath of the Buddha''s light. You know, even among the three million God thoughts, the remaining one can be killed or reincarnated.


    He Tianling was just unlucky. He blew up most of his thoughts and left a little. It was just the thoughts that echoed the light of the five Buddhas that Xiao Naihe found out.


    Once the Buddha''s light agrees, he can find it no matter how far away he is, unless he enters a place where he can''t even figure out the Tianji platform.


    When Xiao Naihe chased out a incense stick, three uninvited guests had come to the original wasteland. These three people felt the breath of he Tianling and directly chased out the demon ancestor Hai, Zhou Tiyun and Yu Wenji.


    "Silk... This big pit has no grass within hundreds of miles and has been razed to the ground. This is a self explosion of God." old demon Hai was a little shocked. Even if he was an old ancestor, it would be difficult to escape in such a large area.


    Yuwenji''s face changed for a moment, and his tone was very cautious: "this spirit breath should be from he Tianling."


    "You... You mean he Tianling explodes his mind? It''s impossible, unless there are three of us here, or who else can force him to explode his mind besides your junior brother of Yunshui sect. Moreover, he Tianling is extremely cunning. Even if we deal with him, I''m afraid he has the means to escape. How can he be stupid enough to explode his mind."


    "I don''t know." yuwenji smiled bitterly, "but this miserable scene must have been left by he Tianling. Yes, the people who fought with him have disappeared."


    "Why did he Tianling encounter such a strong enemy when he Tianling went after the younger generation in shenzhenjing? That younger generation can''t force he Tianling to explode his mind?"


    "A little God doesn''t have such a great ability. Maybe he Tianling''s enemy or the same person who chases the younger generation. However, he can force he Tianling to explode his mind. His strength is definitely not below us. Yunshui city is about to change."


    Yu Wenji sighed, shook his head and looked down.


    Zhou Tiyun said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. Hurry to find the key of the twelve Star Palace. The key is made by Jue Jing in ancient times. Even the Lord of God can''t open it."


    "Yes, yes."


    Demon Hai and Yu Wenji quickly released five million divine thoughts and swept them again and again in thousands of miles, but they didn''t find them. Some people were unwilling to expand the scope and swept all the places within ten thousand miles, but they still didn''t find it.


    "Demon Hai, did you find it?"


    "I swept ten thousand miles, but I didn''t find it." demon Hai''s face was frosty and shook his head.


    Zhou Tiyun sighed softly, "I can''t find my master. I can''t find all these tens of thousands of miles. I''m afraid the man who killed he Tianling is also the key to the twelve Star Palace."


    Yuwenji and demon Hai''s father suddenly changed their faces and lost their voice: "are those people?"


    "It''s hard to say, but it''s quite possible. When the ancient battlefield opens, we will naturally know."

 Chapter 609

    At this time, Xiao Naihe, the man behind he Tianling who killed him, is constantly flying to catch up with he Tianling.


    Xiao had been chasing for two hours. He felt that he had come out of Yunshui city. He didn''t know where he came.


    The ghost place was desolate within a thousand miles, with volcanoes, molten slurry, ruins and so on. As soon as Xiao stepped into this place, he immediately felt a strong breath of death.


    "How many people must be killed to form blood gas?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned. Where he is now, the blood gas is very strong, and the void is full of blood gas, corpse gas. It must be he Tianling''s means, but this blood must have been formed by the killed people.


    There is a bit of magic gas in the blood gas. This magic gas forms a spirit. It can be seen that he Tianling has killed enough people.


    Xiao Naihe had seen a great demon cultivator recently in his previous life. When he reached the divine realm, he killed all hundreds of millions of creatures in a city and turned them into a blood pool. He used this blood pool to cultivate magic skills and magic treasures.


    The blood gas from the blood pool was so strong that it actually formed a spirit. It was born for a long time and possessed intelligence. Finally, it turned into a magic object and became a magic object of the eighth grade.


    He Tianling may not have so many hundreds of millions of creatures here, but at least there are tens of millions of lives.


    "Xiao Naihe has never killed a worldly cultivator in his past and present lives, although he has a lot of lives. Most of the people killed by he Tianling must be earthly people. He is really crazy. No wonder the blood of the Da Fu devil''s palm he showed before is so strong that he used to cultivate through human life."


    Although Xiao Naihe was not a savior, he felt a faint anger after he Tianling''s practice.


    Who can be ruthless? He Tianling has killed so many people, but he can get away with it. Xiao Naihe is very unhappy.


    "He Tianling can kill so many people to practice Taoism. This kind of person is too vicious. If he survives, there will be endless future trouble. He Tianling is definitely a cancer."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes are full of murderous intent. The murderous intent on him is far colder than the cold.


    "Five Buddha, protect my heart."


    Xiao Naihe immediately recited the five Buddha Heart Sutra in the big sun Tathagata fingerprint and dissipated all the blood and Qi around his body.


    His five sided Buddha was originally the bane of demons and evil things. Once this blood gas felt the five sided Buddha, everything was destroyed and directly turned into nothingness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the ruins of a certain temple, there is a different world under several underground palace gates. This world is the space opened up by he Tianling.


    After he Tianling stepped into the true realm of God, he Tianling had the power of self emptiness. However, the space in his body was directly embodied by he Tianling and directly transformed into a nest.


    The self space in the body was taken out. No wonder Zhou Tiyun, Yu Wenji and demon Hai couldn''t find he Tianling. You should know that not everyone in the practice of God''s true environment has four self spaces like Xiao Naihe.


    Once the self space in the body is materialized, his Shinto space power can no longer be exerted. He Tianling is also determined to use this method. Ordinary people can''t do it. Including Yuwen guitars.


    "That boy, he''s so powerful that he''s thick. I have a million Divine Shield. Otherwise, he will be forced to destroy all the gods and souls at that time."


    In this space, a mind was released from a blood pool, which gathered one after another and turned into a figure, which is the appearance of he Tianling.


    When he Tianling reached the true realm of God, he had recently obtained a unique ancient learning, that is, millions of divine thoughts shield flow. This Taoist method was left by a giant at the peak of the divine sky. It is an extremely powerful and secret technique for the escape of the divine soul.


    For many years, relying on this method, he Tianling did not know how many disasters he had escaped and how many times he had avoided the pursuit of powerful enemies. This is the reason why yuwenji and demon Hai didn''t dare to chase and kill he Tianling.


    He Tianling was sitting in the blood pool. He was just a spirit body. His split body was still inside at this time and was not taken out by himself.


    "I have to practice quickly and make up all the broken spirits."


    There are less than 100 thoughts under his body. Although he can practice from his separate body, once he explodes his thoughts, all the accomplishments he has cultivated over the past 2000 years will be wasted and start from scratch.


    He Tianling''s eyes were full of resentment and shouted: "He Tianling was forced to come to such an end because of the boy. Once I can cultivate my head and achieve great magic power, I must chase and kill the boy, turn his spirit into a blood pool, beat his spirit, and let him suffer the torture of life rather than death."


    He Tianling''s silver teeth are almost broken, and the green tendons on his head are exposed.


    "Oh? It seems that you really don''t give up on me. How can I make you so worried?"


    At this time, a cold laughter came out of the void, surrounded by the sound of Xiao Naihe.


    He Tianling suddenly changed his face and turned pale after brushing: "Xiao Naihe? It''s that boy! How did you find me?"


    "If I don''t even have this means, how can I force you, a giant in the divine realm, to explode?"


    Suddenly, countless golden thoughts flashed in the void, rotating constantly, and then a golden light band also appeared in front of he Tianling.


    In the originally gloomy and bloody space, it was immediately crushed by Xiao Naihe''s Avenue fowei Town, and he Tianling''s spirit body was almost crushed into fly ash.


    Xiao Naihe''s body slowly landed in this space, and his Dharma has blocked all exits with five Buddha. Even if he Tianling is at its peak, it is difficult to fly!


    "I didn''t set up countless arrays and countless borders. How could you call in quietly?" he Tianling''s face was horrified, like watching the devil.


    "Playing the left gate skill in front of me? You look down on yourself!" Xiao Naihe was best at three things in his previous life, namely, the devil''s way, the pill''s way and the left gate skill.


    Now the boundary set by he Tianling had no effect on Xiao Naihe. He came in directly as soon as he broke it.


    "Now, I''m in a hurry to send you on the road, so that you won''t be ''worried'' about me all the time." after that, Xiao Naihe pinched his hands and was about to crush the spirit of he Tianling.


    When he Tianling saw it, he was shocked and shouted, "wait, wait, if you don''t kill me, I can tell you the secret of the key to the twelve Star Palace."

 Chapter 610

    Xiao Naihe took back all the Golden Buddha light with a slight palm: "the key to the twelve Star Palace? What''s this?"


    As soon as he Tianling saw Xiao, he stopped. He immediately expressed hope, as if he were the rest of his life. He hurriedly said, "this big secret is not known by many people. It''s a secret I''ve hidden for many years."


    "Not many people know? That is, in fact, some people know. Since others know that I can find a way to inquire, why should I keep you? Let''s take you on the road."


    With that, the Golden Buddha light on Xiao Naihe radiated again, and the strong momentum was pressed down and suppressed towards he Tianling in the blood pool.


    He Tianling was frightened out of his wits and screamed: "even if others know this secret, it''s useless, because I''m the key person to open this ancient battlefield."


    "Ancient battlefield?"


    Xiao Naihe really stopped the Buddha''s light, and a pure light came out of his eyes.


    Before Xiao Naihe was reborn, he had heard the secret of the ancient battlefield. It is said that more than 6000 years ago, before the invasion of the third alien civilization, the 3300 world was always in the period of vassal war.


    The troubled times can also be traced back to the ancient times. In the ancient times, there were countless strong people in the 3300 world, and there were many peerless strong people in each world. In order to occupy other worlds, these strong men caused countless wars in the 3300 world.


    From ancient times to more than 6000 years ago, countless years were all contested by demons, people, witches and even Buddhism and Taoism. At that time, there were only five realms and five families in heaven and earth. These five realms were demons, people and witches, and Buddhism and Taoism were just the last stage, with too few people.


    As for the final destruction of the witch clan in the six realms, this is also a later story.


    During the period of the vassal war, there had been countless battles from ancient times to more than 6000 years ago, and these battles would form a battlefield.


    What is left from the ancient times is naturally the ancient battlefield. In this ancient battlefield, the bones of these powerful Shinto and immortal practitioners are indispensable.


    At the same time, there may be magic weapons, pills, Taoism, secret places and so on left by the strong, which is far rarer than a God in heaven and earth.


    An ancient battlefield can be compared with hundreds or even thousands of God''s heaven and earth.


    However, the ancient battlefields are very special. Since the sixth world Jihad, these ancient battlefields have been dusty and entered another secret space, which can only be encountered by people with atmospheric transportation.


    In those years, Xiao Naihe met an ancient battlefield by chance and got countless magic tricks, magic weapons and pills. Without those adventures in the ancient battlefield, he was afraid that he could not become a heavenly demon so soon and become one of the strongest powers in the world by relying only on the six world strange books such as the book of heavenly demons.


    "If it''s an ancient battlefield, you really can''t give up." Xiao thought for a while.


    God''s heaven and earth may be discovered at any time, but it is difficult to appear in ancient battlefields. From ancient times to now, there are only dozens of times.


    Moreover, after the six world Jihad, the ancient battlefield was destroyed too seriously, and many places no longer exist. When he was still cultivating demons, he heard about the opening of ancient battlefield twice, one of which was discovered by Shinto giants. Another time was discovered by a demon.


    "Do you know the ancient battlefield?" he Tianling was stunned. He knew that the ancient battlefield was only known after he got the key to the twelve Star Palace. Ordinary Shinto practitioners didn''t know the existence of this battlefield at all.


    However, thinking that Xiao Naihe had the ability to fight and kill him in the divine realm, he Tianling also put his mind away.


    "Tell me, where is the ancient battlefield and what''s the matter with the key to the twelve Star Palace?"


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, with a little Buddha power between his looks.


    He Tianling only felt some burning pain in the spirit and hurriedly said: "The twelve Star Palace is our... I found it after cultivating the divine realm. It belongs to the key of the migration palace. The ancient battlefield I said is in the extreme Western Paradise of Yunshui city. Unless all the keys of the twelve Star Palace are together to open the door of the ancient battlefield, no one can enter, even if you know the location."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He knew that he Tianling would not deceive himself. Because when he found an ancient battlefield, he also relied on something to unseal the boundary of the ancient battlefield and go directly into it.


    In ancient times, some strong people found the ancient battlefield, but they didn''t have the time and ability to open it. Finally, they thought of some ways to seal the ancient battlefield, just like using some keys and drawings to open the seal of the ancient battlefield.


    "What''s the matter with your keys to the twelve Star Palace? Do you know that other keys are in the hands of others?"


    "Yes, I got one of the keys, and three other people in Yunshui city also got one. They are Yu Wenji, the great leader of Yunshui clan, the ancestor of demon Hai and Zhou Tiyun, the big boss of the big drugstore. These three people are in the middle of Shenkong, and their strength is higher than me. The other eight keys are in the hands of other strong people near Yunshui city. All of them are giants in the middle of shenzhenjing, we It''s agreed to directly open the ancient battlefield in the blissful world in half a month. "


    Xiao Naihe nodded and looked a little strange: "you''re just in the early stage of Shenkong. It''s a bit of a means to get a share in the hands of the eleven giants in the middle of Shenkong!"


    "Of course I know they want to take away my keys, but I will. The idea of escaping is very powerful. They don''t dare to force me too hard. Otherwise, as soon as I escape, I will hide directly and hide the keys. Even if they have eleven keys, it won''t help."


    He Tianling looked embarrassed. He said that although the Taoist method of escaping was powerful, it was also found out by Xiao Naihe.


    "In that case, tell me all the identities and characteristics of these people. I want to remember them."


    He Tianling didn''t dare to hide. His life was still in Xiao Naihe''s hands. He didn''t dare to make a mistake. He immediately turned the characteristics, cultivation strength, origin and appearance of these people into a divine idea and handed it to Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe scanned in he Tianling''s mind, wrote down all the eleven people, and finally asked for the location.


    "Well, where are the keys to the twelve Star Palace?" Xiao Naihe asked faintly.


    "This?" he Tianling suddenly looked at Xiao Naihe and said, "it''s not on me now."


    "Do you still want to be presumptuous?"

 Chapter 611

    He Tianling was shocked all over. Xiao Naihe''s already blessed with the "thunder of the avenue". This Taoist method is the highest level of the divine realm. Xiao Naihe injected the Buddha power of the five Buddhas into the thunder. Once he drank it, he immediately drank the ethereal spirit of he Tianling directly.


    "No, sir, please go around me. I don''t have the key, but I know where it is!"


    "Oh? Say!" Xiao said coldly, taking away the Buddha''s power and turning all the surrounding power into nothingness.


    He Tianling''s spirit body is just a direct condensation of hundreds of gods and ideas. Not to mention Xiao Naihe, even any ghost immortal with strong Qi and blood can directly burst it.


    Taking away the thunder, Xiao stood with his hands on his back and stared at he Tianling closely, like a golden anger, which made he Tianling dare not look directly at him and couldn''t help lowering his head.


    Just after he Tianling lowered his head, his originally gloomy face suddenly became very ferocious, a trace of resentment flashed from his eyes and disappeared.


    "My Lord, I put the key of the twelve Star Palace on Fen Shen. Originally, I wanted to start over with a divine soul. Besides, those guys outside have been thinking about the key on me, so I didn''t dare to put the key on my own." he Tianling said hurriedly. At this time, he looked up with sincerity on his face, The original trace of resentment had long disappeared without a trace.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. The giants outside knew that he Tianling had a key, and his strength was much higher than he Tianling. Naturally, they had to make the idea of this key.


    If it were Xiao Naihe, he would not put the key on his body casually, but hide it in a place that only he could find.


    "What about separation?"


    "In inner space!"


    Inner space? Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. Isn''t this the self space in he Tianling''s body? Why is there an inner space.


    Once the cultivation reaches the true state of God, any practitioner can form a self space in the body to transform the spiritual power of Taoism. He Tianling took it out directly as a secret place, which Xiao Naihe saw for the first time.


    As for the inner space, Xiao didn''t know.


    As soon as he Tianling''s spirit floated, he took Xiao Naihe to a place. The blood pool above has been hidden by he Tianling. The thick blood gas in the void becomes very thin at this time. However, the thin blood gas slowly formed into a vortex. After being injected by a divine idea from he Tianling, the vortex became bigger.


    Sisi, Sisi


    This vortex suddenly tore a small section of space to form an entrance. There is a hole in the entrance. He Tianling seemed to be too tired to show the space vortex. He fell to the ground and gasped continuously. He pointed to the inside and said, "Sir, i... my part is inside."


    Xiao Naihe looked at the past. There was really something famous in this space vortex. He could see that it was an independent space. Xiao could not help but be a little surprised.


    "Generally speaking, except for the practitioners of space magic, even if the practitioners who enter the true realm of God form their own space, they also belong to a similar substantive space. Only after entering the realm of God can they tear the space and complete the space jump. Moreover, not every practitioner of the realm of God can tear the space jump space, and only a few people with great talent can. This is he Tianling It doesn''t look like a spiritual realm practitioner with great talent. How can he have the ability to tear space? "


    Xiao Naihe was a little surprised and squinted at he Tianling. He was not afraid of any tricks played by he Tianling. After absorbing the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, he had a very strong ability to sense crisis. He glanced at the space and didn''t feel any danger in it.


    Get in!


    Xiao Naihe had an idea and directly escaped into this inner space.


    He Tianling''s inner space is a smaller space, ten times smaller than he Tianling''s old nest. Xiao Naihe was surprised to see all kinds of magic pills, natural materials and earth treasures, Taoist scripts and magic weapons in the space.


    "Darling, although I killed Dao Baiyu and Jinshang shenzun, who are both in the divine realm, and got a lot of good things from their storage bags after I arrived in the unparalleled mainland, compared with he Tianling, this is really a small Witch."


    Xiao smashed his tongue. There were thousands of pills in the inner space, ranging from five to eight. Not to mention the pill of Xiandao level, there are more than 400 seven grade divine pills, more than 60 eight grade inferior pills, and ten eight grade medium divine pills.


    There are more than 70 grades of Tiancai Dibao, 15 grades of inferior grade 8 and three grades of medium grade 8. The magic weapon is much simpler. It is generally seven grade. Even if there is eight grade, it is only a few inferior grade.


    "I don''t have an eight level magic weapon. The sun, moon, heaven and earth sword and the heaven and earth tripod are only seven level. Although the gold foil of the God of war magic elephant can be combined into nine level artifacts, it has only raised two arm fragments, which is only five level. No wonder he Tianling doesn''t even want the face of the divine realm. He pulls down his face to chase me and rob my magic medicine. I''m afraid he used to be the same before I''m so shameless. Otherwise, how could I have so many magic weapons and elixirs? I''m afraid he robbed them before? "


    Xiao sighed slightly, and then looked at the table of Taoist scripts behind him. There were only two lower level Taoist scripts of the six and seven grades, and the highest one was the eight grades. Although these Taoist techniques are of little use to Xiao Naihe, they can still be accepted.


    "Take it! Everything is beautiful."


    With a clear drink, Xiao could not open the space in his body, summoned the cracks in the space-time world, and received all these Taoist scripts, artifacts and miraculous drugs.


    He worked hard at the big drugstore to take four awesome pills, rather than robbing a ho Ling Ling to give him strength.


    "Hmm? That''s what he Tianling said about separation, isn''t it?" Xiao Naihe looked up and stood in front of him, the same as he Tianling.


    However, a stream of blood gushed out of the body, and Xiao Naihe frowned. "What a thick blood. The body is still refined with a lot of flesh and blood. The hostility of he Tianling is too heavy."


    Xiao suddenly blew out a punch, and the sword broke directly, sending out a "bang bang" vibration. Then a blue key fell from the blood mist.


    Xiao Nai''s thought moved. He grabbed it with one hand and looked at the key in his hand. There was a Star Palace engraved on the blue appearance: "this is the key of the twelve Star Palace?"

 Chapter 612

    Xiao Naihe carefully looked at the key in his hand. After all, his cultivation method was special. He could clearly feel that there was an inexplicable divine power running on the key.


    "There is a kind of heaven and earth power in this divine power, which seems to have been for a long time. However, since it is an ancient battlefield sealed by the ancient strong, the key of the twelve Star Palace must also come from the ancient times."


    After the key was as like as two peas, Xiao once again put his gaze in the inner space. The space inside again looked at Xiao Na''s feeling that the breath in the space was exactly the same as that in the Tian Ling''s nest.


    "Isn''t it... Isn''t it that he Tianling built the Shinto at the beginning, and there are two self-propelled spaces. I think so. Although there is a space in the self-propelled space since ancient times, it''s not without it. He Tianling''s talent is still good. He has also taken great luck and opened up a double self-propelled space."


    Xiao Naihe pondered for a moment. Looking at the empty scene here, he suddenly felt depressed. However, he pondered: "it''s time to go out. This time, we must close the door, connect the four miraculous drugs with the city divine pill, and stabilize the three soul space after taking it. In this way, I can really compare with the giants in the middle of Shenkong."


    Just when an idea flashed in Xiao Naihe''s mind, suddenly a startling blood gas rose from the ground and gushed out directly, like a bloody fruit, hitting the vortex in this space.


    Then the crack in the inner space slowly disappeared. Xiao Naihe''s face changed and his hands were all together. He had to display the "eight pole fingerprints" across the space and shoot directly at the crack exit of the inner space.


    "Bang bang!"


    The crack was patted by Xiao Naihe''s "eight great fingerprints". Instead of stopping the contraction, it closed faster, but closed directly in an instant.


    "He Tianling is really cunning. It hurts." Xiao Naihe smiled coldly. How could he guess that he Tianling did it.


    In the inner space of he Tianling, not to mention the keys of the twelve Star Palace, all kinds of magic weapons and elixirs are collected here. It must be his treasure for so many years.


    But he Tianling said not to. In order to trap himself here, he would rather give up his treasures over the years. What you can''t get, others don''t want to get.


    Outside, he Tianling, the divine soul, kept roaring and laughing, with three points of madness, three points of resentment and three points of pain.


    "He Tianling wants all the treasures collected for more than 2000 years and starts over again. No one else can get what I can''t get. Even if I get it, there''s no difference between what I can''t get in that dead space."


    He Tianling trembled with excitement and fear. His eyes are full of madness. Once he closes the inner space, no practitioner of the true realm of God can come out.


    From beginning to end, he Tianling didn''t believe that Xiao Naihe would let go of himself. Even if he planned to let go of himself, he Tianling didn''t want to let go of Xiao Naihe. He was forced into such a desperate situation that he took away everything he had obtained for more than 2000 years. He Tianling wished that Xiao would die.


    He Tianling is a guy whose flaws must be reported. He is very vindictive. He has always been a diary and a daily newspaper. He can''t delay a second.


    "My separation is gone, so I''ll take away others. Now I have the experience of entering the sky. It''s not a problem to step into the sky in the future."


    He Tianling stood up. Suddenly, a strange sound of "squeaking" came from the void.


    Then there was a "poop" rupture. The original place of the space vortex was torn a small trace, and then turned into a crack, flashing blue vortex streamer from inside.


    A strong divine power came out of the vortex, flashing, attached to Xiao Naihe, forming a layer of cloud clothes. The three heavy body of the real body, which is the essence of the five colors, is very mysterious at this moment.


    "He Tianling, you are really a person who can afford to put it down, but you are too small-minded and plan to solve me. But you still underestimate me and look up at yourself."


    Xiao Naihe came out slowly and closed the space crack directly.


    He Tianling was stunned and stared at Xiao Naihe. His originally pale face suddenly turned into soil and retreated: "impossible... Impossible, how did you come out? Have you entered the realm of God?"


    Only a part of the practitioners of Shenkong can tear the space and jump out of the inner space. Xiao Naihe''s just that kind of means is obviously tearing space and jumping in space. He Tianling can''t even do it. Why did the young man do it?


    He Tianling doesn''t know that Xiao Naihe''s space-time world is also a space, which can be torn in place and transmitted in a small range.


    But in the eyes of he Tianling, Xiao Naihe''s terrible. For a moment, he mistook Xiao Naihe for a giant in the divine realm.


    "Boy, even if I die, I will curse you in the eighteenth hell!"


    He Tianling was like a mad dog shouting. At this time, he knew that there was no chance to live against Xiao Naihe. He couldn''t help scolding Xiao Naihe. All kinds of poisonous words were said, without the demeanor of a giant in the divine realm.


    "I didn''t want to let go of your decision, but now I decided to break up your spirit directly and let you disappear into the three yang. You don''t have a spirit. What about reincarnation?"


    Xiao Naihe smiled coldly. He Tianling''s hands were stained with too many human lives, which were tens of millions of times more than those killed by Xiao Naihe. This can''t be left at all.


    In addition, once practitioners enter the fairyland and cultivate the spirit, they will break away from the reincarnation of the underworld and can no longer carry out reincarnation. He Tianling''s spirit was destroyed by Xiao. He couldn''t even get into the hell, so he disappeared directly in the world.


    "Zhiquan seal!"


    Xiao Naihe patted his hands, and a golden light patted down from the palm of his hand and scattered the spirit of he Tianling directly.


    Since then, generation after generation of giants in the divine realm have been in the hands of dead Xiao Naihe.


    After dealing with these things, Xiao would not stay here. He summoned a light directly, fled directly into the space-time world, and took out all the four miraculous drugs he got from the demon Hai ancestor.


    "He Tianling said that the ancient battlefield will be opened in half a month. In this month, I must first refine the Buzhong Yiqi pill to stabilize the three souls and space. Only in this way can I have absolute strength to deal with those old foxes."


    The other keys of the twelve Star Palace are in the hands of 11 giants in the middle of Shenkong. Xiao Naihe now has the capital to compete only by practicing the Buzhong Yiqi pill to take it and stabilizing his cultivation.


    During this period, Xiao Naihe also closed the door.

 Chapter 613

    Years are relentless. Xiao Naihe has been in this space for more than three years, and it has only been nearly half a month outside. At this time, there is less than a day before the ancient battlefield was opened.


    In the world of time and space, Xiao Naihe has long refined the pill for replenishing middle school and benefiting qi, stabilized the three souls of heaven, earth and man, expanded the space for four self-cultivation, and his inside information has also improved a lot.


    Xiao Naihe took most of the eight grade elixirs he got from he Tianling. Now his inside information has been improved a lot and his strength is stronger than before.


    Maybe he is not the enemy of the later peak of Shenkong, but Xiao is not afraid of those practitioners below the peak of Shenkong. Even in the middle of Shenkong, he dared to fight directly. When he met two or three middle-term giants with insufficient cultivation, Xiao could still compete.


    Moreover, Xiao Naihe''s now in the middle of the cultivation of shenzhenjing, which is infinitely close to the peak of the later stage. Just a little opportunity to break it, he can derive more divine ideas and enter the peak of shenzhenjing.


    "It''s almost time to go to the extreme Western Paradise, but before that, I have to go to Yunshui sect to get a reward. On that day, I killed ten Tianshan people and took care of Tian. I can go to Yunshui sect to get an eight grade and lower level elixir."


    Although the eight grade and inferior elixir is not much useful to Xiao Naihe, it is better than nothing. Moreover, if this elixir is converted into crystal stone, it is also a great wealth. Xiao Naihe doesn''t think he has a lot of crystal stone.


    His crystal stones were robbed from others, especially after he Tianling was killed, the top-grade crystal stones on him have reached 1.3 billion. Not surprisingly, he was able to buy even the top-grade magic pill.


    "Go to Yunshui sect first."


    Opening the world of time and space, Xiao Naihe''s body immediately rushed out of this space and left the nest of he Tianling. His old nest now has no aura support from he Tianling, and was swept by Xiao Naihe''s five Buddhas before he left. In a few decades, it will become a ruin.


    Out of space, Xiao could fly in the direction of Yunshui sect. He got a lot of memories from he Tianling''s thoughts, including the route of Yunshui sect. He was not worried about not knowing the road.


    One idea was to fly thousands of miles. After three hours, Xiao Naihe had flown nearly 200000 miles and passed through most of the cloud water city.


    In front of me, a towering peak stands in front of me, surrounded by a dense fairy fog, and a fairy spirit is released from the peak.


    This fairyland on earth is Yunshui sect, the largest sect gate in Yunshui city today, and it is also a first-class sect in more than ten nearby cities.


    "There are records in he Tianling''s mind. There are 100000 disciples in Yunshui sect, tens of thousands of disciples at Xiandao level and about 1000 disciples at Shendao level. However, the two leaders are giants in the middle of Shenkong. The second leader Yun Tianxing is the middle of the new Shenkong, and the other one is naturally the main leader Yu Wenji."


    Xiao Naihe found out the memory of Yunshui sect from he Tianling''s thoughts. There are 100000 disciples. This scale is second rate and third rate at best in the big world of unparalleled mainland. For a super sect like peerless sect, there are millions of casual external disciples, not to mention other internal disciples and true disciples.


    However, compared with ten small world sects, such as Linyan Pavilion and Danxia sect, Yunshui sect is thousands of times stronger.


    "It''s interesting. I remember that a key to the twelve Star Palace is in the hands of the great leader of Yunshui sect. The strength of this great leader should be in the middle of Shenkong realm, and I''ve seen it in the inner secret realm of the big drugstore."


    At that time, Yu Wenji was sitting in the VIP room. However, Xiao felt the breath of Yu Wenji. It was indeed a medium-term level. At that time, Xiao Naihe''s three soul space was unstable and could not really compete.


    But now Xiao Naihe has closed himself up and practiced in the space-time world for more than three years. He has a good grasp of Yu Wenji.


    Although I don''t say I can kill yuwenji, I still have some ability to beat yuwenji away.


    "Wait, this is the important place of Yunshui sect. You can''t get close to ten miles."


    When Xiao Naihe was distracted, several patrol disciples of Yunshui sect welcomed him from the front.


    Xiao Naihe looked up and saw that all the disciples were driving cranes and a fairy wind. If in the eyes of mortals, nature is an immortal, but in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, it''s just a few golden immortals.


    "I''m here to receive the reward and meet the steward of Yunshui sect." Xiao smiled and took away all his Qi.


    The disciples looked at each other. This man appeared silently within the three li of Yunshui sect. They didn''t even find it. I''m afraid his cultivation is not weak.


    "Receive reward? What reward? If it''s an ordinary reward, we can transfer it for you."


    Yunshui sect has the habit of arranging reward tasks, many of which are external. However, these tasks are generally special, and the disciple dare not neglect them in front of him.


    "My reward is quite special. You''d better introduce me to the senior management of Yunshui sect."


    "What a big tone." a golden immortal disciple nearby snorted coldly, and a trace of ridicule flashed in his eyes. "What big reward do you need to introduce to the top of our Yunshui sect?"


    "I don''t know if the eight product panacea is a big reward?"


    "Reward for eight miraculous drugs? Ha ha!"


    The disciples sat on the crane and laughed. The crane under the seat was floating, but they were amused by Xiao Naihe''s words.


    Among them, the younger disciple pointed to Xiao Naihe and said to several companions around him, "you said, what task rewards do we Yunshui sect have to receive eight level miraculous drugs? Even those special level tasks in the sect are at most seven level miraculous drugs. Are you here to make trouble?"


    "Elder martial brother, why are you talking to him so much? This man must not know the power of our Yunshui sect. It seems that he is just a small fairy or ghost fairy. Maybe it''s the level the day after tomorrow. He will be expelled directly. If he doesn''t know how to be funny, his roots will be discarded."


    These disciples felt that Xiao Naihe''s Qi machine was very insipid and stable. It was not obvious that he was weaker than them, so they thought Xiao Naihe was just a ghost fairy. Little did Xiao know that he just collected his Qi and divine power and blocked the induction of outsiders, but he didn''t expect to be misunderstood.


    What trouble.


    These disciples are not good stubble. They just do what they say. They directly deceive themselves and want to throw Xiao Naihe out directly.


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    But at this time, these disciples were thrown out of the room before they got close to Xiao Naihe''s body!

 Chapter 614

    "What?"


    "Senior brother LiuTian, how did you get thrown over?"


    "I don''t know. I just feel that a flower in front of me has been thrown out directly. What about you?"


    "Me too, but this boy must have done it. Who is he? Even other senior brothers Jinxian dare not say that they can throw me out at will."


    These people looked a little dignified. When they looked at Xiao Naihe, there was a flash of panic in their eyes. Qiang said calmly, "who are you? Don''t you know we are from Yunshui sect? If you offend Yunshui sect today, you will be chased and killed by countless strong men of our sect in the future."


    "That''s right. If you know something, get out of here quickly so that I won''t use the token to inform the elder martial brothers."


    The nine disciples looked nervous and knew that Xiao was hard to deal with. In fact, they had injected a bit of knowledge into the token while talking.


    Xiao Naihe could not feel such a figure. When the divine knowledge was thrown out, Xiao Naihe had captured it with his own divine mind. However, he didn''t go up and catch it, but let the divine knowledge go out. These disciples can''t accomplish anything but fail. It''s better to wait for the elders or other high-level leaders to explain to them.


    It doesn''t make sense for these disciples to kill ten people of Tianshan. Xiao Naihe stood here and looked at the people in front of him.


    "Hey, did you hear that? Let you go. You''re still standing here. Wait a minute, our master of Yunshui sect has arrived. You can''t go if you want to."


    "Hey, don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''ve passed it on to several elders and said there was trouble outside. They''ll come soon."


    "Well, well, when the elders come, what do I think this man should do?" the elder martial brother was knocked down by Xiao Naihe just now. He hates Xiao Naihe very much. He wants to wait for all the elders to shoot Xiao Naihe to death,


    After a while, a powerful breath came from the void, and an aurora came from the peak of Yunshui sect, locking Xiao Naihe''s position.


    Xiao Naihe was expressionless, with a harmless smile on his face. The elder who came was just in the middle of the divine realm, which was not thousands of miles different from Xiao Naihe''s in the middle of the divine realm. He had no psychological burden at all.


    Don''t mention an elder. Even if the two leaders of Yunshui sect came out, Xiao dared to come and go if he wanted.


    "Who are you? You dare to be presumptuous in front of the Mountain Gate of Yunshui sect. Are you impatient?" elder Wang used to be an iron blood in Yunshui sect. He has been using iron blood means all the time.


    As soon as he flew over, he didn''t give Xiao Naihe any explanation at all. He just slapped Xiao Naihe and took him down first. He shouldn''t have any reaction time at all. He wanted to catch him directly.


    Xiao smiled, and there was a trace of disdain in his smile. If he was directly captured by this elder, he wouldn''t have to practice any more. Just go home and sell sweet potatoes.


    "Take it!"


    Elder Wang''s move of Eagle Claw will trap Xiao Naihe in a flash of light. However, in an instant, the flash of light has turned into a hexagonal cage and expanded towards the four sides of Xiao Naihe''s body.


    As soon as this air was vomited out, elder Wang suddenly showed a sneer on his face, but he just floated up and froze immediately.


    "This small hexagonal cage is surrounded by air and spiritual power. It has some means. But you don''t even dare to display 100000 gods. You''re like trapping me? You don''t pay much attention to Xiao."


    Xiao smiled faintly, took a step gently, and suddenly made a burst of "crack" breaking sound. The hexagonal cage was immediately broken like colored glass.


    Xiao Naihe went out directly, as if all the means were useless to him.


    "You... You''re bold. If I don''t take you down today, won''t people all over the world laugh at my incompetence of Yunshui sect." elder Wang''s eyes are red. He was about to show his killing move. He did everything he could to keep Xiao, but he was locked by an air machine in an instant. Suddenly, his whole body seemed to be splashed with cold water and shivered.


    Xiao Naihe''s Qi machine stared at elder Wang like an ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex staring at a small rhinoceros. A cold hum made elder Wang fall down.


    "Elder, I just came to get a reward. You Yunshui sect are all kind and polite to meritorious people. Today, it''s not the people in the world who want to laugh at your incompetence, but I want to laugh at your incompetence."


    Elder Wang''s face turned red with anger at Xiao Naihe''s three or two words, but he was locked by Xiao Naihe''s Qi machine, and his face was as red as burning his ass.


    However, the key point in Xiao Naihe''s words was captured by elder Wang. He suppressed his resentment and asked, "do you want to receive the reward? What reward do you want to receive?"


    "Elder Wang, the boy said he would come to receive the eight grade level elixir reward. Do you think our sect has such a special task?" a disciple immediately robbed Xiao Naihe.


    "Eight grade level elixir reward? How can our sect......" elder Wang didn''t finish saying this. Suddenly he stopped and looked at Xiao Naihe again. He looked a little frightened and said in silence: "are you... Do you take that... That..."


    "Ten people of Tianshan, should you have the mission of Yunshui sect?" Xiao Naihe saw the tone of elder Wang intermittently and couldn''t help reminding him.


    "It''s really the task of ten Tianshan people!"


    Elder Wang took a breath of air-conditioning. The mission of the sect was originally to face the disciples at the top level of the divine realm in the sect, but the ten people of Tianshan were too cunning to capture even the two sect leaders. Later, the task was released to the outside. Many practitioners outside knew the task of Yunshui sect. On the contrary, they thought it was too difficult, but a lot of disciples of Yunshui sect didn''t know it.


    If it weren''t for elder Wang''s different identity, I''m afraid I thought Xiao Naihe was bragging nonsense.


    Thinking carefully, I was afraid that if the young man in front of me really had the strength to kill ten people of Tianshan, wouldn''t his cultivation at least be the peak of God''s true realm? Even the realm level.


    "You... Are you the elder demon Hai, the elder he, or the elder Sanqing sanzun?" elder Wang didn''t dare to do it again at this time. Why did Xiao Nai lock himself up with Qi? His strength was far better than himself. I''m afraid ten people of Tianshan were really planted in the hands of this person in front of him.


    "Neither. My last name is Xiao."


    Elder Wang was slightly stunned, then blushed and said, "do you have evidence to prove that you have completed the task?"


    "You wait."


    Elder Wang didn''t react yet. Suddenly, a gloomy chill came and made him shiver.

 Chapter 615

    A cloud of red smoke appeared in the palm of Xiao Naihe''s hand. A sound slowly formed in the red smoke. It was impressively the Cognac of ten people of Tianshan.


    The cold air above the red smoke came from the God of cognac. Xiao Naihe took out a trace of divinity from all ten people of Tianshan as evidence.


    This Godhead was originally the deepest proof of the strong Shinto. Even if cognac died, the breath recorded on the Godhead could not be changed.


    "This is... It''s Tianshan''s cognac." elder Wang took a cold breath.


    As the top leaders of Yunshui sect, they are particularly impressed by the actions of the ten Tianshan people, and have long remembered all the appearance and breath of the ten people.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe released the divine smell of cognac, elder Wang knew that the smell in front of him was definitely Tianshan. When I looked at Xiao Naihe again, a trace of panic and respect had appeared on my face.


    No matter in which practice world, any practitioner worships the strong. How can Xiao kill all ten people of Tianshan? Such a strong man is already a figure at the level of patriarch and can''t be ignored.


    "Mr. Xiao, please follow me. I''ll inform the second patriarch immediately."


    The reward of the eight product miraculous medicine is not a child''s play. Although Yunshui sect is rich and powerful, the eight product miraculous medicine is also limited. If you take one out, you will really lose one. Elder Wang doesn''t have the right to transfer it.


    Although the disciples were not smart, they saw the respectful appearance of elder Wang one by one and immediately knew that the young man in front of them was not aimless.


    "Elder... Is this man really here to get a reward?"


    "Nonsense!" it''s OK not to ask. When you ask elder Wang, you immediately get angry. These waste people usually don''t pay much attention to their tasks in the door, which makes them ashamed. Elder Wang almost slapped them directly.


    But elder Wang didn''t think about it. He didn''t know who it was just now. As soon as he came out, he didn''t give Xiao Naihe any chance to speak. No matter 3721, he would take Xiao Naihe down.


    In a quiet bamboo forest in Yunshui sect, four young true disciples stood behind with respect on their faces.


    In front of the four true disciples sat a man in white. The man in white is reading the books in his hand with relish.


    Yun Tianxing opened a page and said with a smile, "that''s right. A gentleman stands on his own in heaven and earth, not focusing on heaven and status. You four should remember that you four are too impetuous. When you can figure out the true essence of this sentence, you will have the opportunity to step into the level of returning to simplicity."


    "Yes, master."


    Without exception, these four people are true disciples at the peak of shenzhenjing. They belong to the top level of Yunshui sect and are rare talents of Yunshui sect for thousands of years.


    At this time, standing behind Yun Tianxing, he could only nod his head again and again.


    Because the real genius of Yunshui sect is not the four of them, but the current yuntianxing.


    Although yuntianxing is the second patriarch, he is really a genius worthy of the name. He stepped into the Shinto at the age of 100, entered the divine realm after 800 years of cultivation, and entered the mid-term realm a few years ago. It''s only more than 800 years.


    The great patriarch Yu Wenji is 3000 years old. The generations of Yunshui sect are called by strength. Originally, Yun Tianxing was just an elder, but once he stepped into the divine realm, he immediately became the second patriarch.


    Yu Wenji also said that in a thousand years, the Yunshui sect will be carried out by Yun Tianxing, so the four disciples behind only respect Yun Tianxing and have no other ideas of creation.


    "Hmm? The old boy Xiao Wang sent an urgent message."


    Yun Tianxing is a little surprised. Although elder Wang is his person, he doesn''t dare to disturb himself on weekdays. How can he contact himself with a token today?


    "Master, don''t you want the disciples to go out and have a look?"


    "Wait, although Xiao Wang is grumpy, he still has a bit of heavy spirit in doing things. Maybe there is something big. Let me see brother first."


    The divine sense in Yuntian''s token was directly incorporated into his mind. At the next moment, a pure light burst out of his eyes and directly stood up. At this time, the ancient books in his hand were turned into ashes and disappeared into the air.


    It was the first time that the disciples behind saw the master so surprised. They couldn''t help asking cautiously, "master, is there something wrong?"


    "Yes, you haven''t forgotten that ten people were intercepted and killed half a month ago?"


    "Can it be said that the mysterious man who killed ten people of Tianshan has come to the door to receive the reward?" the four disciples were shocked, and the strength of the mysterious man who can kill ten people of Tianshan is absolutely above them.


    Yun Tianxing''s surprised look faded slowly and turned into a strange smile: "it''s interesting. I caught a look there at that time. I know that the mysterious man is only at the level of shenzhenjing. However, I must meet ten Tianshan people at the level of shenzhenjing. When did such a powerful person appear in Yunshui city?"


    With that, Yun Tianxing took his four disciples out of the secluded forest.


    In the blink of an eye, the four men had entered a study. At this time, elder Wang was entertaining Xiao.


    When Yun Tianxing came in, he immediately saw Xiao Naihe sitting in front.


    Xiao Naihe stepped into a mile in front of the study in yuntianxing, and had noticed a slight fluctuation.


    Although yuntianxing is already in the middle of the divine realm and can shield the essence of Qi and blood, Xiao Naihe''s ability to sense the origin of Buddhism and Taoism is still above the origin of evil Taoism in the demon code of the heavens. As soon as Yun Tianxing approached here, Xiao felt it immediately.


    "This man is really an expert." Xiao glanced at Yun Tianxing. His mind was clean, but the Qi machine was slightly released.


    When Xiao Naihe looked at Yun Tianxing, Yun Tianxing also looked at Xiao Naihe. He felt that although the young man''s blood essence and spirit were restrained, he was indeed a cultivation achievement in the true realm of God. At most, in the middle of the true realm of God, he had not reached the smoothness of the peak in the later stage.


    "The cultivation achievement in the middle of the true state of God? But when I see this son, I can feel a trace of conflict. Is it because this son is not the true state of God?"


    Yun Tianxing was a little confused, and the Qi machine on his body was released. He fought with Xiao Naihe''s Qi machine in the void.


    The invisible Qi and air of the two people were contacted by each other to test the depth of each other.


    The other five people in the study didn''t know what Yun Tianxing and Xiao could do. In fact, they had already had a confrontation. Just when the four true disciples also felt wrong, Yun Tianxing took the lead in taking his Qi, smiled and said, "you are very good."

 Chapter 616

    As the first genius of Yunshui sect, yuntianxing is also the first genius of Yunshui sect since its establishment. However, qiannianshouyuan has become the second patriarch.


    This achievement of Shan Yun''s heavenly walk can not be achieved by any disciple of the sect in more than a dozen surrounding cities. Although yuntianxing has been honed for many years, his mind has been honed smoothly.


    But in the cultivation world, yuntianxing seems to be still in his prime. He can achieve so much at such a young age, which is what yuntianxing is most proud of.


    If an outsider is praised by yuntianxing as "you are very good" or "you are reconciled", once it is spread, the first-class figures in the whole Yunshui city will change.


    When Yun Tianxing saw what Xiao could do, he immediately felt that the Qi and blood on this son was incomparably strong, vaguely beyond the limit of the true realm of God, but it was obvious that this son had not stepped into returning to nature at all.


    "This son''s bone age and Qi and blood look absolutely no more than a hundred years. He doesn''t even have a Jiazi, but he has reached the middle of the true state of God. This is genius."


    Yun Tianxing feels a little frustrated. A person''s appearance can be changed, but Qi and blood Shouyuan can''t be changed. As long as Xiao Naihe stands there, Yun Tianxing has the means to explore Xiao Naihe''s real year.


    But this exploration made Yun Tianxing feel shocked and pale. The young man''s life age was much lower than himself, but he was already a Shinto practitioner. Moreover, this young man''s popularity is extremely strange. He is just in the middle of God''s true realm, but he can vaguely compete with himself. Unless the other party didn''t step into the level of returning to nature, he thought the other party was pretending to be a giant in the divine realm.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly and took all his Qi back. At this time, when others looked at Xiao Naihe, they would only think that the young man was just an ordinary practitioner of God''s true environment.


    "It turned out to be Lord Yun, but Xiao came here today just to get the same reward. I hope Lord Yun will give me a good time!"


    "Since it''s our mission of Yunshui sect, anyone can receive a reward after completing it. I wonder if you can take out the bodies of ten Tianshan people or items that can prove their identity?"


    Yun Tianxing and Xiao Naihe had an invisible fight. The five people present also felt it. However, one of these two people is a disciple of the same school, and the other has excellent kung fu. When he speaks, he seems to be a good friend for many years, which makes others feel inexplicable.


    "This is natural. Please see, Lord Yun."


    Xiao Naihe turned his hands, and a blue smoke rose from the palm of his hand. Then the blue smoke was divided into ten, turned into ten blue dense clouds, fell on Xiao Naihe''s palm, and slowly floated up.


    These ten blue smoke contain a trace of divine spirit. Who is yuntianxing? He is the second leader of Yunshui sect. He chased and killed ten Tianshan people in the early years, but those ten people were very cunning. Every time he took action against Tianshan. These ten people always have a way to escape, which makes Yun Tianxing feel very helpless.


    The smell of ten people in Tianshan is absolutely unforgettable to yuntianxing. When Xiao calls out with a backhand, yuntianxing immediately feels the truth.


    "Yes, it''s the divine spirit of ten people of Tianshan. If you can do this, take out their divine spirit, I''m afraid those ten people are dead?" Yun Tianxing''s face was indifferent, but there was a storm in his heart.


    This young man actually killed ten people of Tianshan! And it was killed by a practitioner in the middle of the true state of God. It''s unimaginable.


    The four true disciples and elder Wang also felt very terrible, especially the four true disciples. They had fought with Tianshan and were the peak of shenzhenjing. Once they met any one of Tianshan and fought alone, they didn''t dare to say that they were absolutely right and better than each other.


    The boy''s cultivation is not as good as theirs. He killed all ten people of Tianshan. Some people can despise this kind of character.


    "Take it!"


    With a slight blink of his eyes, Yun Tianxing put away all the ten gods in Xiao Naihe''s hands. He was called "seal" in a seal character, and immediately sealed all the ten gods.


    "All these ten people have been sealed. Our promise made by Yunshui sect must be fulfilled. I don''t know what kind of inferior pill or spirit thing you want?"


    "I don''t know what miraculous medicine Guizong can take out?" at this point, the general eight grade and inferior miraculous medicine had nothing to do with Xiao. Of course, another part is of great use to him, but it is only limited to a small part.


    Yun Tianxing pondered for a while and said, "we can give ruochun wood, Chongxiao fruit, Yizhen liquid, qihuanshen pill and sanzhuanning soul pill."


    These are eight grade and inferior miraculous drugs. They are definitely first-class and precious miraculous drugs outside.


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment and said in a dark way: This Yizhen liquid is useful for alchemy, and other things are of no use to me. Just take this Yizhen liquid.


    "Lord Yun, I choose Yizhen liquid. When can I get it?"


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that you are also an alchemist. I have many alchemists, and I don''t know who your school is?" Yun Tianxing''s eyes lit up. Although there are many alchemists, there are very few Shendao alchemists.


    Each of these miraculous medicines mentioned by Yun Tianxing is extremely precious. This Yizhen liquid is common in it. But it is very useful for alchemy. As soon as Xiao said Yizhen liquid, Yun Tianxing knew that the other party would definitely refine pills.


    "Lord Yun, it doesn''t seem appropriate?"


    Yun Tianxing chuckled: "it''s my photo, Taoist friend. Wait a minute." after that, Yun Tianxing directly turned out a small jade bottle from his body time, which was the Yizhen liquid of the eighth grade.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly. Unexpectedly, this cloud and sky line was still a very rare figure in the divine realm to understand the space in the body.


    "Thank you, Lord Yun, if you have time to visit again in the future." Xiao Naihe casually said two polite words, then turned into a streamer, directly shuttled out and disappeared in front of the people of Yunshui sect.


    Soon after Xiao Naihe disappeared, a true disciple finally summoned up the courage and said, "master, who is this man? His Qi machine was very powerful just now, even stronger than me. But what do I think he is just the cultivation of the true realm of God, and he is also the peak of the true realm of God. Why is his Qi machine so thick?"


    "It''s not the peak of shenzhenjing." Yun Tianxing''s original indifferent face gradually showed a trace of dignity and surprise. "This man is the middle of shenzhenjing, the middle of shenzhenjing."

 Chapter 617

    "The middle stage of shenzhenjing? It''s impossible. This guy''s breath of Qi and blood essence has surpassed me. How can it be the middle stage of shenzhenjing?"


    Yun Tianxing looked calm and said, "I can see that his self space has not really reached a smooth and refined level, only the cultivation achievements in the middle of God''s true realm. Regardless of this person''s real hands, all of you are not his opponents except me."


    As soon as elder Wang stood behind him, he immediately felt a cold coming up from his back. He had fought with Xiao Naihe just now, and he had to fight hard to suppress him. Now the second patriarch told him that the strength of this young man was far above them, which immediately made elder Wang feel that he had narrowly escaped death.


    A cold sweat came out from the back of elder Wang and wet his clothes. Then he slowly opened his mouth: "two... Two patriarchs, even if he is in the middle of the true state of God and has some skills, he can''t be far better than the five of us."


    The other four true disciples also nodded. Although they can''t compare with abnormal talents like Yun Tianxing, they are better than the cultivator in the middle of the divine realm.


    Yun Tianxing smiled coldly: "do you have the strength to leave all ten Tianshan people?"


    When elder Wang and his four disciples heard this, they immediately concluded.


    "Let alone the five of you. Even if you go together, you are definitely not the opponent of this son. Although he has collected his energy, we can feel the faint smell of danger emanating from him. In Yunshui sect, no one can suppress him except us or the sect leader''s senior brother."


    When Yun Tianxing said this, he also felt an unprecedented defeat. Their Yunshui sect had only two sect leaders who could deal with it, and they were still dealing with a practitioner of the true realm of God. It was said that even Yun Tianxing felt ashamed, but he had to admit that the pressure brought to him by this person was no worse than any practitioner in the middle of Shenkong.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving Yunshui sect, Xiao Naihe took the mind of he Tianling, looked at the memory inside, and found out the route of the paradise. Then he started to fly to the paradise.


    This blissful world is not the blissful world of those practitioners of Buddhism and Taoism. In the blissful world of Buddhist and Taoist practitioners, it is a pure land. All the beings in the blissful world are paradise on earth.


    In fact, many Buddhists and Taoists are pursuing the highest transcendence of the blissful world, which is the same as practitioners pursuing the supreme realm and the nine heavenly gods.


    In the eyes of Buddhists and Taoists, the blissful world is a world full of light and an extremely fragrant world. Everything is composed of boundless treasure incense, so it is filled with fragrance and emits fragrance everywhere.


    Buddhism is widely publicized. It doesn''t mean that this paradise is false. It''s just that when you practice the essence of Buddhism and Taoism, the paradise is in your heart. If the heart is a pure land, then everything in the world is a pure land.


    "Both the seal of wisdom fist and the seal of Dharma definition are about cultivating a pure land of bliss. This is the power of influence. If you want to influence others, you must first influence yourself. However, if I practice Buddhism and Taoism and cooperate with the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, I will never be completely influenced by Buddhism and Taoism. I can only talk about the integration of all kinds of Taoism and cultivate my Taoism."


    Xiao Naihe closed his eyes, carefully read the two Buddhist and Taoist handprints, the demon scriptures of the heavens, the palm techniques of the nine witches and various humanitarian methods, and combed all the Tao methods he knew.


    After reaching the realm of Xiao Naihe and absorbing the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, he has supreme wisdom like the legendary Buddha. Every thought in his mind is a book.


    However, thousands of thoughts were running. Xiao Naihe practiced all his Taoism skills in his mind. At this time, he also had a little more insight into the Fourth Avenue.


    "But the blissful world on the side of Yunshui city is not the blissful world of Buddhism. As the name suggests, it is a dead area. Even demons don''t want to get close to it."


    In the memory of he Tianling, this paradise was handed down tens of thousands of years ago, because it is located in the remote boundary of Feng Shui heaven and surrounded by the territory of jungle miasma.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even those who have become immortals will be completely lost in it in a few breathing times. Even practitioners of the true realm of God will be led into endless desperate situations and will never come out.


    Only the giants who have cultivated in the divine realm can guard their original heart and ensure that they will not be lost by returning to nature and exploring all the nature of "Tao".


    A blissful world that only the giants of the divine realm can enter. It can be imagined how desolate that place is now. It is precisely because of this that the ancient battlefield will not be discovered.


    After half a day''s rush, it was time for Xiao to get to the paradise. At this time, the noon sun is high in the sky, and the whole air is full of hot breath.


    This paradise is not a world, but a dead city. Because there have been no people for tens of thousands of years, others will become a paradise and directly delimit the dead city.


    "The temperature is really high. If you place it in an open place with cold water, it can boil without a incense. Ordinary people can''t bear it at all. They will die in anger in half a day. Even if you cultivate the immortal way and take it in this place for a long time, the immortal life will fade very quickly."


    Xiao Naihe could feel a very bad breath standing on the periphery of the dead city. As soon as he entered the paradise, there was a miasma of decay coming from the countless jungles around him. The whole blissful world was full of lifelessness. Xiao Naihe''s head was hammered by lifelessness, which made him a little confused.


    "Five side Buddha observation."


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe opened his eyes, and a pure flower bloomed directly on his head, forming a form of three flowers gathering on the top. All the vain dead Qi were dispelled by the five Buddhas.


    The light of Buddhism and Taoism in Xiao Naihe''s heart keeps running. Although he is the true realm of God, the origin of Buddhism and Taoism is the bane of these evil things, which is far more useful than the origin of evil.


    The origin of Buddhism and Taoism is to restrain these dead spirits with influence, while the origin of evil Taoism is cracked with absolutely strong rolling force. At this time, Xiao Naihe preferred to use the ingenious power of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, when Xiao Naihe was dispersing the dead Qi around him, several powerful Qi machines were released and locked Xiao Naihe''s direction at the first time.


    "Someone has come, and he is still a giant in the middle of the divine realm. Are they other guys who have the keys to the twelve Star Palace?" Xiao Nai was so lucky that he immediately thought of the people he Tianling said.

 Chapter 618

    "What''s the smell? Is it Nangong Longju, he Feipeng and Tan ninglun, or he Tianling boy?"


    "No, this breath has not yet returned to nature. It seems that there is only the power of self space in God''s true realm."


    "How can it be? If this place doesn''t step back to nature and understand the essence of the ''Tao'' to guard the original heart, I''m afraid that other practitioners will lose their original heart and sink here forever."


    In the middle of the dead city of the blissful world, there were seven or eight people standing. If Xiao Naihe was present, he could definitely feel it. There were two familiar smells, which were the demon ancestor Hai and Yu Wenji in the secret realm of the inner hall of the big drugstore.


    Since it was the time to open the ancient battlefield of blissful, as the leader of Yunshui sect, Yu Wenji came here without guarding the sect gate.


    Each star palace key can only represent one person, and Yu Wenji can''t bring those people in the sect door. Otherwise, these ten people will bring out all the sect doors, forces and aristocratic families one by one. I''m afraid they will cause chaos if they don''t go in at that time.


    Moreover, the blissful world is very special. Only the giants of the divine realm can keep their hearts and step here. Once others come in, they will never get out.


    That''s right. After feeling the smell of Xiao Naihe, the first thought is impossible, and the second thought is to directly lock Xiao Naihe''s position.


    Xiao Naihe felt that the seven or eight people locked the Qi machine on himself. He immediately felt very unhappy. He immediately cut off the seven or eight Qi machines, collected all the essence and Qi, and released all the external parts of his body.


    Boo, boo, boo¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a sound of breaking the air came from the void. The sharp sound flashed directly from the broken air with streamers, condensing several "Tao fruits" and falling beside Xiao Naihe.


    These Taoist fruits are all the existence of Lei Zhenqiu. In ancient times, there was a sect door, which combined glass and gunpowder to make weapons and trained hot weapons. A Thunderball is full of highly accurate gunpowder, Ryukyu and various explosive arrays.


    Once it is blown up, it will be blown up within five miles, which is very powerful.


    However, Xiao didn''t expect the thunder ball to appear here for a moment, but after a danger flashed through his mind, he immediately showed his triple real body and operated the infinite Taoist magic power in his body. The statues of the five Buddhas stood in his heart.


    "Zhiquan seal!"


    Xiao Naihe held his hands high, and ten fingers shed ten golden lights of glass. Then this light turned into two fingerprints between Xiao Naihe''s fingers, which was impressively the wisdom fist palm full of supreme Buddha power in Buddhism.


    Since Xiao Naihe took many pills in the space-time world and stabilized his three soul and four cultivation space, he not only stabilized his fast cultivation, but also improved his strength a lot.


    Now, as soon as the three million gods read out, his wisdom fist seal immediately sent out a towering Buddha power, directly "snapped", pinched all the thunder balls into pieces, and even put away the power of the explosion.


    "The curfew, a giant in the Shenkong realm, is still sneaking. What kind of man is a big husband? He is not afraid of being laughed at?" Xiao smiled coldly. When Lei Zhenqiu came down, he immediately caught a trace of the atmosphere of the Shenkong realm and immediately knew that someone had taken him out.


    "Hee hee, I''m not a man at all. I just feel that you, a little spiritual realm practitioner, can actually appear here. I feel a little curious and will do it."


    The voice was obviously a woman''s. when the voice just fell, a figure suddenly appeared in the void. At this time, all the dead breath around turned into a pink idea, constantly surrounding the woman.


    The woman''s figure is extremely enchanting, protruding forward and backward, and her appearance is also gorgeous. However, in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, it''s just a pile of red powder skeletons. Even if it''s not now, he will really become red powder skeletons when he kills the woman.


    "The middle stage of Shenkong? A new practitioner in the middle stage of Shenkong for less than a year, what a big air! His mouth is to control Xiao''s life and death. Let me try if you have this ability."


    Xiao Naihe has not yet fallen. The figure has rushed to the woman''s side. The two people are less than a few inches away, but they are vaguely aware of a faint fragrance from the enchanting woman.


    "Everything is illusory, five side Buddha, give me back." Xiao Naihe said something in his mouth, thought of five side Buddha in his heart, and pressed down all the faint fragrance.


    Xiao Naihe''s action is very fast, but it''s only one third of a breath. He has made a move to deal with the enchanting woman. His power has mentioned two million gods, and a move of "eight great fingerprints" is to shoot it directly.


    It is refined into light, just like God''s sky thunder. A trace of thunder is immediately condensed in Xiao Naihe''s handprint. This is the new flavor of Xiao Naihe''s merging the "eight great fingerprints" with the humanitarian law. His power is much more violent than before.


    When shooting, there was a thundering sound immediately, and this sensational sound could be heard within ten miles.


    Crackling


    "Good boy, I''m not the only one who starts with a word of discord. This boy retaliates so quickly that he kills every move."


    The enchanting woman felt that Xiao Naihe was only the cultivation of God''s true realm. She only felt curious at the first time, so she tried to test it. However, she didn''t expect to commit Xiao Naihe''s taboo. At this time, Xiao Naihe directly photographed the "eight pole fingerprint", which immediately felt the danger of God.


    "Exquisite silk winding!"


    The woman''s hands were ten fingers, and silver filaments floated in the void, turning into a red net, dancing all over the sky, like silver filaments spitting out from spring silkworms, which stopped Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "Young generation, you really have a good method in the divine realm, but you still want to talk to me..."


    The woman''s words were not finished yet. She only saw Xiao''s action suddenly turn down and directly play another move. A chill rushed up from the woman''s back immediately.


    "The great handprints of the heavens are broken."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes burst into a flash of light, and the bombing force of handprints broke all the huge silver wire net, especially Xiao Naihe''s Demon power of heaven demon code, which is extremely overbearing.


    Half a month ago, Xiao Naihe was powerful, but because the three souls were unstable and the four cultivation space was uncertain, he often needed to draw some energy to stabilize the divine personality in his body.


    Now he has stabilized the divine body wheel and can fully exert the power of Taoism and Dharma. The "great handprints of the heavens" photographed has exceeded the state half a month ago. The power of thunder continuously refines the silver wire net.

 Chapter 619

    The power of the great handprint of the heavens was continuously blessed. At this time, the silver wire net was directly refined by this demon force. The power of thunder was restless, and even the woman felt very bad.


    Unexpectedly, she wanted to test this young generation on a whim, thinking that the other party was just a cultivator with low and weak cultivation, but she didn''t expect that it was a river crossing dragon, and the strength had threatened her holy land.


    "What''s the matter? The boy''s energy machine is not completely smooth. It should be the middle of the divine realm, but the explosive nature of divine thoughts is so powerful that it''s not under me anymore."


    The woman was extremely shocked. Even if she was in the middle of the new Shenkong realm, she was also a giant of Shenkong realm. She would definitely feel the danger of Shenzhen realm, which really surprised her.


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t care what the woman thinks. His strength has already taken the lead. The woman thinks Xiao Naihe''s cultivation is just the true realm of God, and it''s also a slap in the face to crush him.


    However, Xiao Naihe took advantage of the woman''s weakness of belittling the enemy, directly blew out his strongest ability, made a killing move at the first time, and won the woman in one round.


    This enchanting woman is also hard to say. She is surrounded by Xiao Naihe''s powerful mind. She doesn''t have any time to react. In front of her, this boy is not only a river dragon, but also a thousand year old fox. She is extremely cunning.


    "The battles that Xiao Naihe has experienced, from the nine heavenly gods to the earthly world, are countless. In terms of combat experience, I am far above you. I can still grasp it if I want to kill you, a new holy land."


    Xiao Naihe has great pride in his heart. He has never had any kindness to deal with the enemy. Only by means of thunder can he suppress it, which is the last word.


    And now Xiao Nai needs to kill a giant in the middle of Shenkong realm to hone his strength and let him enter the peak of Shenzhen realm as soon as possible.


    "The great Dharma of the heavens is printed, and the great Dharma comes out."


    Break, break, break


    However, Xiao''s hands were closed one by one. Unexpectedly, he showed a form of searching heaven and earth and suppressing the way of heaven.


    Compared with various Taoist and magical powers, nothing in the world can be right.


    "This boy is really killing all!" the enchanting woman felt the absolute killing intention in an instant, and this dangerous idea has completely threatened her life.


    Since she became a Shinto, there has been no such danger for thousands of years. But at this moment, she knew that she had completely underestimated the younger generation in front of her. She had set up a great enemy since she was curious to deal with Xiao Naihe.


    "All dharmas are vain, shaman Tiangong."


    With a buzzing sound, Xiao felt that his "great Dharma seal of the heavens" had been applied to half in the void, and had been attenuated by most of its power.


    "Who is it? Do you want to fight me too?" Xiao Naihe was excited at this time. He was shocked by this mysterious cry. Someone can easily crack his moves. His strength is definitely not under the woman in front of him. It must be the middle of the divine realm.


    Back off!


    In front of the enchanting woman, because Xiao Naihe had a certain time, she immediately withdrew from Sanli. Xiao Naihe smiled bitterly. Now the woman seized the opportunity to withdraw and was already on guard. Even if he wanted to kill each other, he was afraid it would be even more difficult.


    When another mysterious woman cracked the Taoist Dharma, Xiao Naihe also had some resentment in his heart and cried coldly, "it''s pretending again. Come down to me and see the great array of the heavens."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe immediately summoned hundreds of "the great array of the heavens". Countless pictures and texts were filled with monstrous demons, which immediately shrouded the array up and down.


    With the power of the current "great array of the heavens", it is not weak compared with the 44 heavy "wisdom fist seal" or "Dharma definition seal", and even more powerful in destruction.


    Buddhism and Taoism are originally advocating the work of the right way, and endless destruction is the most important. And Xiao Naihe''s cultivation of the heaven demon code, the original power of the evil way is to make war with war. In case of any injustice, he directly uses the strongest means to crush the past.


    "Shaman Tiangong, triple love finger."


    This mysterious voice sounded again. If there was another figure in front of Xiao Naihe, it was also a beautiful woman, and it was less enchanting and more holy than the enchanting woman just now.


    "Shaman Tiangong? Is it a Shamanist? There are shamanists in Yunshui city!" Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and suddenly thought of a sect door, but this sect door is a first-class sect door on the unparalleled mainland, which is far more powerful than Yunshui sect.


    If shamanists were here, things would be more troublesome today.


    However, Xiao immediately threw away these miscellaneous thoughts in his heart and said with a cold smile: "even if it is Shamanism, so what, anyone who threatens me should be eradicated."


    "Oh? You actually know that I''m Shamanism?" the veiled woman was a little surprised in her voice, and her hand slowed down by three points.


    "Silver girl, be careful. This son''s evil means are so powerful. Protect him quickly."


    The enchanting woman on the side immediately shouted bad. The boy''s monstrous spirit was so powerful that a practitioner in the middle of shenzhenjing didn''t even start under them. Moreover, her experience made her feel very difficult.


    The stunning woman, known as the silver girl, frowned slightly, then shrouded her light net and stopped Xiao Naihe''s hundreds of "great array pictures of the heavens".


    However, the violent movement of the "great array of the heavens" broke the optical network directly, which directly turned into a huge turbulent force, which was about to tear the silver girl directly.


    "The power of heaven''s power can cover the sun by three yuan." the silver girl read a true sound and supplemented Xiao Naihe''s big array. The silver girl was shocked by the turbulent power and retreated several steps.


    Xiao shook his head and knew that today had lost all opportunities. These two women were in the middle of the divine realm. The means of fighting alone was definitely not inferior. He just took advantage of the weakness of two women who despised the enemy. Unfortunately, he was cracked.


    "Silver girl and Zhenji, why do you two deal with the younger generation? And you can''t deal with it."


    At this time, the third female voice also came. Xiao''s face took a puff and smiled bitterly: "another one, or the cultivation is not bad."


    Looking up, I don''t know when, in the middle of the sky, a woman in purple floated down, like a fairy in reality, dissolving all the dead Qi around, showing the form of a great road, which is very holy and ethereal.


    And this woman is also in the middle of the divine realm.

 Chapter 620

    Xiao Naihe looked up. I don''t know when, in the middle of the sky, a woman in purple floated down. In reality, like a fairy, he dissolved all the dead Qi around him, showing the form of a great road, which is very holy and ethereal.


    And this woman is also in the middle of the divine realm.


    Xiao Naihe looked closely at the three women in front of him, swept away the distractions in his heart, showed a faint smile on his face, and his voice was somewhat cold: "It seems that Xiao is very happy today, but although the three of you are giants in the middle of Shenkong, I am not afraid to join hands to deal with me. As long as I can leave here, there will be a day to solve my grievances in the future."


    The three women were slightly stunned and showed a strange look. They were all strong near Yunshui city and among the top ranks.


    If other practitioners of the true realm of God say such words in front of them, they are afraid that the three women will die without saying a second word.


    But when the young man in front said this, they all felt very credible.


    This young man is crazy, and his madness is reasonable and has capital. As for a person who cultivates in the divine realm, he can even threaten a giant in the middle of the divine realm, and also deal with the second giant. The young man still doesn''t pay attention to the third person who finally appears.


    "Interesting. Even Zhou Tiyun, Yu Wenji and Nangong Longju dare not say this. Unexpectedly, the person who said this to us is still a practitioner who has not stepped into the realm of returning to nature."


    Han Zhenji''s face was a little strange, but there was no anger. On the contrary, silk made no secret of her appreciation for Xiao Naihe. She was not afraid of the strong and dared to do and speak. The future achievements of such people should not be underestimated.


    "Zhenji, what''s the matter with you? How did you deal with a younger generation?" it was the shaman silver girl who spoke.


    She also inadvertently found that Han Zhenji and Xiao Naihe were fighting. At that time, Han Zhenji had been trapped in danger. The shaman silver girl was helpless and helped her.


    Although shaman silver girl has some friendship with Han Zhenji, she generally doesn''t want to be involved in other people''s gratitude and resentment. If today''s things were not very special, shaman silver girl wouldn''t help Han Zhenji.


    But she didn''t make a move. She immediately felt something very wrong. The young monk could not only threaten Han Zhenji''s life, but also just a monk in the divine realm, which immediately shocked the shaman silver girl.


    "I also found him in the blissful world. I think he is just a practitioner of the true realm of God. I think he is a demon formed by evil thoughts, so I made a test. I don''t know that he is not an ordinary true realm of God at all. He is just pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger."


    Han Zhenji also felt a little helpless. She originally had this idea, but she didn''t expect to be regarded by Xiao Naihe as a grudge between life and death.


    Generally, Han Zhenji does this, not to mention Xiao Naihe. Even others will regard Han Zhenji as an enemy of life and death. If anyone threatens his own life, if he is merciful, it is the birthday star hanging. It''s too long.


    "Indeed, as a practitioner of the true realm of God, you have not returned to nature. How can you keep your original heart in the blissful world?"


    Shaman Yinnv and Zu Rong turned around and looked at Xiao Naihe thoughtfully.


    Xiao Nai said coldly: "you can come in, why can''t I come in? Besides, what are you doing in?"


    "We? Son, you''d better not know about this. Hurry up. It was Zhenji''s fault just now, but if there are other grievances, we''ll say in the future, you''d better leave here quickly, or your life will be in danger." the shaman silver girl has some kindness to the son in front of her.


    This young genius, shaman silver girl, feels it''s a pity to die.


    This son may not know, but the shaman silver girl knows that the old monsters inside are killing gods who make up their minds. Once outsiders come in today, they will kill this son directly in order to avoid the news. That''s why the shaman silver girl exports her words to persuade Xiao to retreat.


    Before Xiao Naihe spoke, suddenly seven or eight powerful Qi machines tore a small crack from the void. These voices rushed out and directly locked the four people present.


    Shaman Yinnv, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong all changed their faces slightly. They looked at Xiao Naihe and shouted that it was bad and pity.


    However, Xiao looked indifferent and swept away the seven or eight people coldly. There were two smells he was very familiar with - Demon Hai''s father and Yu Wenji.


    "Sure enough, all these people have come. They are holding the keys of the twelve Star Palace to open the ancient battlefield." he Tianling didn''t deceive himself. Xiao couldn''t take back his Qi at this time.


    Han Zhenji''s problems can''t be solved now, and she came here to get the opportunity in the ancient battlefield. Other things can be left behind for the time being.


    As soon as Zhou Tiyun appeared, he immediately focused on the three women and said with a faint smile: "Shaman silver girl, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong, the three Taoist friends have come well. We have been waiting for a long time."


    "Hey, hey, the three Taoist friends are still as beautiful as before. Every time I see you, I think I''m willing to lose Shouyuan." he Feipeng looked at the three women with a squint. It''s not a day or two for him to think about the three women.


    These three people are not under he Feipeng in terms of strength cultivation, so he hasn''t started casually.


    Han Zhenji glanced at he Feipeng coldly and said slowly, "has everyone arrived?"


    Zhou Tiyun pondered, "I, Yu Wenji, the ancestor of demon Hai, Li Zichang, Zhao Sen, Nangong Longju, he Feipeng, Tan ninglun, and you three have arrived, but the boy from he Tianling didn''t come."


    The shaman silver girl frowned and couldn''t help saying, "he Tianling is holding the key to the migration palace. If all eleven of us came and one person was missing, this ancient battlefield couldn''t be opened."


    "Well, if we had known we would have killed he Tianling, wouldn''t it be all right to take his key?" Nangong Longju snorted coldly.


    Yu Wenji glanced at him and said faintly, "although he Tianling is in the early stage of Shenkong, he has some means. Even if we deal with him, he can escape. At that time, he will hide and don''t even want the ancient battlefield. Didn''t we miss the big event?"


    "Hum!" Nangong Longju''s face was a little ugly. He snorted coldly and stopped talking. However, when his eyes suddenly turned to Xiao Naihe, he couldn''t help asking, "who is this boy? Doesn''t he mean that we can''t bring others in except the twelve of us?"

 Chapter 621

    "Yuwenji, do you think this young man seems to have seen it somewhere?"


    Old demon Hai glanced at Xiao Naihe, and suddenly felt that this son looked familiar in front of him. He couldn''t help but send a message to yuwenji.


    Yu Wenji nodded slightly and narrowed his eyes: "I also feel familiar, but this son is just a cultivation in the middle of God''s true realm. This cultivation is just the starting point in your and my eyes. How can we feel familiar?"


    "I remember, it''s him. It must be him."


    At the sight of the demon emperor Hai, Yu Wenji was surprised. It seemed that he had taken some medicine in his heart. If he was not curious, he was intrigued by the demon emperor Hai and asked, "who is it?"


    "Brother Yuwen, do you remember the man who shot ''real dragon nine fruit'' when he was in the secret place of the big drugstore?"


    "Nonsense, you took away the real dragon Jiuzi fruit. Now that you have refined the real dragon Jiuzi fruit, you have a faint tendency towards perfection, haven''t you?"


    Speaking of this, Yu Wenji also felt a little regretful. After watching the demon Hai''s ancestor take the "real dragon nine fruit", the spirit became full and tended to be perfect. I''m afraid there will be a great opportunity to enter the peak of the divine realm and become the leader in the future.


    If he knew that the "real dragon nine child fruit" was so mysterious, yuwenji would have got it by any means. Even if you lose your money.


    But Yu Wenji didn''t know that the power of demon Hai would increase greatly only after he integrated a dragon essence blood into his body and took the "real dragon nine son fruit". However, it is impossible to enter the peak of the later stage of Shenkong without hundreds of years of deep cultivation.


    Yuwenji just opened his mouth and immediately reacted. His eyes twinkled with an incredible look: "demon Hai Daoyou, do you mean this young man... The one who sells your real dragon Jiuzi fruit?"


    "I can''t be wrong. I''m very impressed by the old ancestor. I didn''t expect him to come here." the old demon Hai is also incredible. There is miasma and natural arrays in the dead city of the paradise. Practitioners below the divine realm will lose their original heart when they come in. According to reason, this young man should not come in.


    Yu Wenji suddenly blushed and seemed to think of something: "I remember that old boy he Tianling went after him after the exchange meeting, and nothing has come out now. Since he appeared here, isn''t he Tianling..."


    Demon Hai and Yu Wenji immediately looked at each other. If it was really the same as what they thought, the young man would be great.


    Could it be... Could it be that this son killed he Tianling, got the key to the twelve Star Palace, and knew the secret of the ancient battlefield here?


    "Han Zhenji, Zu Rong and Shaman Yinnv, did you bring this son in? Don''t you know the rules?" Zhao Sen suddenly opened his mouth.


    Zhao Sen is not a practitioner of Yunshui City, but a casual practitioner of a city millions of miles away from Yunshui city. As early as 300 years ago, he stepped into the middle of the divine realm. He was violent and killed people at every turn.


    It is said that Zhao Sen has a passion for pedophile Longyang, especially those white boys. He likes them best. Every time he spoils these handsome men, he immediately takes away their Yang Qi to fill the Yin and Yang.


    Because of this hobby, Zhao Sen has long been spread in the practice circles around Yunshui City, because these things about Zhao Sen can''t get on the table. First, the practitioners in the divine realm don''t want to say hello to Zhao Sen, and second, the practitioners with low cultivation don''t dare to offend Zhao Sen. therefore, this news is only spread in some circles.


    At this time, when Zhao Sen saw how Xiao could do, his eyes flickered with greedy lust. His fat belly shook, and a pile of composted meat seemed to seep water. He smiled coldly at Han Zhenji: "you three are in violation of the agreement."


    Zhao Sen is also the best. Which one of Han Zhenji, Zu Rong and Shaman silver girl is not a role beauty? Instead, he puts the three beauties in front of him and makes an idea of Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe is young, strong and handsome. He is the last object in Zhao Sen''s mind. Now he couldn''t help thinking of Xiao Naihe being whipped by wax drops and pushed by Yang Qi in his cave.


    "When I came in, he was already there. Didn''t you bring him?" Han Zhenji was stunned. If it wasn''t brought in by other giants of Shenkong, how could this young generation avoid this natural barrier?


    Thinking of Xiao Naihe''s power just now, Han Zhenji suddenly understood that the young man should have some strange skills.


    "Didn''t you bring it in?" Zhao Sen looked at Xiao Naihe more and more wrong.


    Xiao Naihe felt goose bumps all over by Zhao Sen''s sight. His power operated the spiritual power in his body once, and said with a faint smile: "all Taoist friends come to open the ancient battlefield. If Xiao is not talented, he can also contribute."


    Wow.


    As soon as they heard this, they were stunned. Yuwenji and old demon Hai were shocked, and their eyes showed a clear color. It seems that he Tianling is really unlucky. The young man may have got the key to the twelve Star Palace.


    Zhao Sen immediately changed his face and said, "you actually know about the ancient battlefield, so you can''t stay. Stay with me until I pull out your spirit and serve as my crotch boy."


    With an evil smile, Zhao Sen immediately ran out, and his body was like a spirit snake. He just stretched out his right hand towards Xiao Naihe to form a "Lingsha Tiansha snake mouth", and the divine power blew at Xiao Naihe.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Naihe smiled coldly in his heart, and a chill flashed across his face. He immediately photographed the "eight pole fingerprint" in his hand, which hit Zhao Sen''s palm.


    Han Zhenji shook her head when she stood aside. Compared with Xiao Naihe, she hated Zhao Sen very much. "Zhao Sen is too anxious. I''m afraid she can''t get well."


    Just now, the young man stopped her and dealt with the shaman silver girl at the same time. This boy can''t judge his strength by his cultivation.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Zhao Sen only felt that when the fingerprints were taken, a stream of blood rushed up in his heart, and his face flushed, as if he had been knocked dizzy by Xiao Naihe''s palm power.


    "You are a Longyang addict to Zhao Sen. it''s really the same as what he Tianling said. It''s the same abnormal nausea." Xiao Naihe snorted coldly. In he Tianling''s mind, there has been this information about Zhao SEN for a long time.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhao Sen immediately turned white and red. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Although his hobby spread all over the upper level of the cultivation world, no one dared to mention it in front of him. Now he was excited by Xiao Naihe and immediately had a great intention to kill Xiao Naihe.


    [author''s digression]: Thank chcwck for tadou''s support [] ~ (£þ¨Œ £þ)~*

 Chapter 622

    The giant cultivator present didn''t know about Zhao Sen, but they didn''t care to say it. Now Xiao Naihe mentioned it, and his face was a little strange.


    Zhao Sen smiled angrily, but after calming down, he suddenly caught a message in Xiao Naihe''s words: "what do you mean, he Tianling?"


    "It''s not interesting, but he Tianling doesn''t come. Now I''m here on behalf of he Tianling. That''s what I mean." Xiao Naihe calmly opened his mouth. He restrained all the Qi and spiritual power just released, as if he were a Confucian scholar. He couldn''t see that the young man had made Zhao Sen ugly.


    Zhou Tiyun''s face changed and shouted, "why doesn''t he Tianling come? Do you come on behalf of him? To be clear, do you mean you have put he Tianling..."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t talk nonsense. Suddenly, a blue light came out from the fingers of his hand, showing a Star Palace key. It is one of the keys to the twelve Star Palace that opened the ancient battlefield.


    "Sure enough..." yuwenji and demon Hai''s father were shocked, which was both expected and unexpected.


    Zhou Tiyun suddenly pulled down his face and immediately attacked Xiao Naihe. His goal is the key in Xiao Naihe''s hand. He doesn''t give the other party any chance to do it at all.


    Zhou Tiyun can be said to be the oldest Shenkong realm in the field. His strength is approaching the peak in the later stage of Shenkong realm. He is even more exquisite than the demon Hai ancestor who takes the "real dragon nine son fruit".


    At this time, Zhou Tiyun blew directly with his whole body. Several people around him faintly felt that they couldn''t breathe, and their spirits were ready to move. They all had an idea: the strength of this old man has increased again.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew¡ª¡ª


    A streamer flickered. Zhou Tiyun only felt that a cold practice turned out in the streamer and flashed away in the void. He just flashed subconsciously.


    Suddenly, a sense of danger came from Zhou Tiyun''s eyebrows and swung into his mind.


    This sense of danger was full of frost and cold, and there was a lot of killing intention. Even Zhou Tiyun felt that once he did it again, his life would be threatened.


    Zhou Tiyun was just a little away from Xiao Naihe. Seeing Xiao Naihe''s murderous eyes, he immediately felt that the sense of danger in his mind was directly expanded and did not give himself any chance to respond.


    "This son is a little strange. Go back."


    Zhou Tiyun is worthy of being an old giant. As soon as he finds that the situation is beyond his control, he immediately retreats to advance. His body has retreated to other people''s side and destroyed this Qi machine.


    Zhao Sen and the others immediately changed their faces. When he looked at Xiao Naihe again, his eyes twinkled with horror. The boy definitely didn''t step into the sky, but the killing intention erupted in an instant could threaten Zhou Tiyun.


    Zhou Tiyun, who is that? The first expert in Yunshui City, if put in the eleven of them, no one dares to say that he can kill Zhou Tiyun.


    The person who can make Zhou Tiyun retreat is definitely not an ordinary person. Zhao Sen and others remembered how Xiao killed the old boy he Tianling. He Tianling was in the early days of Shenkong. The strength of those who could kill he Tianling was at least Shenkong.


    In other words, although this boy has not stepped into the divine realm, his strength is definitely not under the divine realm.


    "Everyone has one of the twelve Star Palace keys. I know that if one of the twelve keys is missing, the ancient battlefield can''t be opened. This ancient battlefield can''t be opened every few years. I don''t know if you want to fight with me to see if there is still a chance to open the ancient battlefield next time?"


    Xiao Naihe took away the twelve keys. Since he dared to expose the keys, he naturally had the ability to protect them.


    Zhou Tiyun looked indifferent. "What do you mean?"


    "Zhou Tiyun, you can try to fight me again to see if I can leave here with the key directly. Not only you, but the other ten of you know who it is. Xiao is not talented and has no such ability to compete with the people present. However, I am absolutely sure to leave with the key directly, so that you will never find me."


    "How dare you?"


    "Then try it."


    Xiao smiled coldly, but secretly he had begun to think about it. He couldn''t fight these eleven people. However, he has a way to escape directly into the blissful world and hide in the world of time and space.


    Zhou Tiyun''s face changed several times. If he wasn''t greedy for the key in Xiao Naihe''s hand, he wanted to kill Xiao Naihe and snatch the key while Xiao Naihe was unprepared. But I didn''t expect that he was so cunning. He had already figured out his way back.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that heroes are young. I didn''t expect that today''s young people not only have greater courage, but also have stronger strength. We older generation people also underestimate the people in the world."


    At this time, Yu Wenji broke the embarrassing situation on the court and swept away Zhou Tiyun''s embarrassment directly.


    Old demon Hai was also a smart man. His eyes turned, he immediately reacted and said with a smile: "yes, yes, brother Zhou Daoling was only the first to hear that he Tianling was killed and had some mental turmoil. He would deal with you. However, since everyone came to seek money, harmony is still precious."


    "Yes, yes, I don''t know if other Taoist friends can agree to let this Taoist friend join in and take a share?"


    Zhao Sen snorted coldly and didn''t speak, but Han Zhenji said with a smile: "the strength of this little Taoist friend is good, and he has the key to the twelve Star Palace. Originally, he replaced he Tianling. I naturally agree."


    "I agree!"


    ¡­¡­


    These people are not blind. Naturally, we can see that Xiao Naihe has strong strength. Even Zhou Tiyun can''t get well in Xiao Naihe''s hands. Besides, Xiao Nai has the key to the twelve Star Palace and definitely has the capital to take a share of these giants.


    Xiao Naihe saw some clues. These people didn''t seem to be all the way. They were all on guard.


    "But also, these people came only for the great opportunity in the ancient battlefield. There is no eternal enemy in this world, only absolute interests."


    Zhou Tiyun is also a person who has been on a big scene for a long time. At this time, he has figured out the key points of it. He immediately said with a smile: "I just want to test my little friend. It seems that my little friend has absolute strength to enter the ancient battlefield. How can I object? The key of the twelve Star Palace is missing."


    "Old fox!"


    These people secretly scolded in their hearts. This week, Ti Yun changed his face so fast that it was the shameless face of the shameless.


    Xiao Naihe did not pursue it, but smiled and said, "so, when can we open the ancient battlefield?"

 Chapter 623

    "You can open the ancient battlefield now, but you need to raise 12 keys to the Star Palace. Now... I don''t know what to call you?" Zhou Tiyun said nothing but released a happy harmony.


    Xiao Naihe''s face remained unchanged and said faintly, "my surname is Xiao."


    "Xiao Xiaoyou''s key to the migration palace is already here. I also have a key in my hand. Please take out all the keys. We should check them separately to avoid any accidents."


    Other people know what Zhou Tiyun means. He is worried that other people''s keys are false and can''t open the ancient battlefield at that time.


    Although these giants disdain to deceive people with fake keys, they really need to be careful now. Zhou Tiyun is right.


    Before long, the other ten people used all kinds of magic powers to take out the keys hidden in the magic powers.


    Xiao glanced at it and knew that these people were actually trying to take the opportunity to show their strength and warn others.


    When the people''s thoughts were swept away, there was the power of stars in the keys of the twelve people, which was absolutely impossible.


    "Now that the keys to the twelve Star Palace have been raised, we can open the ancient battlefield in the central hinterland. However, there are many dangers in the ancient battlefield. I don''t know what will be found in it. We must unite at that time."


    Others also answered one after another, but no one knows what they think in their hearts. In short, they have their own ghosts. These people want their companions not to die too fast, so as not to increase their danger. And I want each other to die quickly, so they have more opportunities.


    In a word, the ideas of these people are basically the same.


    Zhao Sen said with a gloomy smile, "that''s nature, but we are all giants in the divine realm. I''m worried that it will be more dangerous to be dragged back by someone at that time."


    These words are alluding to who. Everyone present knows well. They can''t help but look at Xiao Naihe quietly.


    Xiao looked indifferent and took Zhao Sen''s words as a breeze in his ear. He just followed him without saying a word, with a smile on his face.


    "Pretending." Zhao Sen secretly spat, but he didn''t dare to say Xiao Naihe loudly. After all, the strength Xiao Naihe just showed has threatened Zhou Tiyun''s capital. If Zhao Sen is strong, I''m afraid others will like it.


    How could Xiao be a man for two generations? He experienced all kinds of storms far above Zhao Sen. Don''t say that his strength far exceeded Zhao sen in his previous life. Even now Xiao Naihe doesn''t necessarily lose to Zhao Sen.


    The central belly is located at the mouth of the positive sun. Originally, the sun was going to go down on the day of application for time, but it seems that there is an extra hot sun in the paradise, which hangs high in the sky and emits a glow.


    This brilliance is not as hot as the scorching sun, but sends out a gloomy chill everywhere.


    The twelve keys to the Star Palace are in their hands. Zhou Tiyun knows the opening method of the ancient battlefield. He doesn''t dare to move any thoughts now. First, there must be an unknown danger in the ancient battlefield. Even if he counts all the others in, he doesn''t dare to enter it easily alone.


    Second, these people are all thousands of old foxes who have cultivated themselves. They are clear-minded and smart. It is not easy to deceive them.


    "The twelve Star Palace is located in the central hinterland. You can inject your spiritual power into it, integrate it with the power of God and soul, and then open the void crack."


    After stepping into the Shinto, any practitioner will have a certain space ability, and it is not difficult to open the cracks of the void.


    Xiao Naihe injected a trace of spiritual power into the key. The Star Palace key immediately exuded blue brilliance.


    At this time, the twelve keys released a variety of colors, blue, red, green, orange, black... And so on.


    These twelve colors turn into twelve streamer polar lines, which directly pierce into the void, like a rainbow of twelve colors, breaking the void clouds.


    Bump, bump, bump


    Then came the sound of space agitation. The twelve immediately operated the self space in the body, tearing the space directly through a small crack.


    Xiao Naihe repaired four ways and formed four self-propelled spaces. If it is torn open, at least four cracks can be torn out, but now it is time for him to hide his power and hide his means. Naturally, he can''t show his real strength at the first time.


    "Break open, the demon road has its own space, split."


    As Xiao Naihe introduced a ray of thunder, this air immediately ran through a crack in the space. What was introduced into the twelve Aurora, opening the door frame formed by white light.


    "Is that the gate to the ancient battlefield?"


    As soon as their faces changed, they looked at the white door frame in front and breathed quickly. A fresh air came from the door frame, which made these Shinto giants feel incredible.


    "It should be." Zhou Tiyun is also a little uncertain. He has seen the appearance of the ancient battlefield after it is opened in a book collection. Generally, once the sealed ancient battlefield is opened, it will form a space crack or the door of space.


    Xiao Naihe said secretly, "the door of space is obviously made up of the smell of smashing the void. Is it true that the man who sealed the ancient battlefield is a giant of God''s realm?"


    Also, only the giants of God''s realm can display the power of big space, smash the power of emptiness, and directly seal the ancient battlefield.


    As Xiao Naihe, who once entered the realm of God, this power is familiar.


    "After you step through the door of space, it will be the ancient battlefield. Let''s go."


    Yuwenji repressed his ecstasy and tried to keep pace with these people.


    They are not fools. There must be great opportunities in this ancient battlefield, which is true. However, there were dangers in ancient battlefields. These people learned from various books or other channels that there were many dangerous prohibitions in ancient battlefields.


    Once you touch these prohibitions, even the giants in the divine realm are in danger of death.


    The twelve men used their golden bodies and exerted various magic weapons to protect them, and slowly stepped into the ancient battlefield.


    When Xiao Naihe walked in, he suddenly felt that the fragrant air was becoming more and more obvious, as if he were in a hasty world of spring.


    The spirits of these giants in the divine realm seem to have been washed. All things are revived all over the sky. There is an auspicious atmosphere everywhere, which makes these people seem to sink into the green of spring.

 Chapter 624

    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. He felt that the fresh air in front of him rolled up, and all his thoughts were washed clean, as if they were weak.


    "No, my mind has been washed like this. Maybe it''s dangerous later. I can''t react."


    Xiao Naihe secretly screamed that it was not good. Under the breath of spring, the three million thoughts in his body actually became slow. The operation is very dry. Although the spring and fresh air make Xiao feel very comfortable, he doesn''t dare to absorb the auspicious spirit of the recovery of all things at will, so as not to break all three million gods in a moment.


    It''s like ordinary people taking drugs. They feel comfortable, but they take out all their vitality. If they really fight with others, can those ordinary people taking drugs still have strength?


    "Strange, why didn''t Zhou Tiyun and Han Zhenji feel strange?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and glanced sideways at the giants next to him. All eleven people were immersed in the breath of spring and washed their spirits.


    Demon Hai''s father thought of killing the most. At this time, he felt this auspicious breath. He immediately felt so comfortable that he couldn''t describe it. He couldn''t help moaning: "Ah..... If I could practice in this place for a few more decades, I might be able to step into the perfect level of returning to nature and truly become a strong man at the peak of the divine realm. Maybe I still have a chance to understand the realm of God, smash the void and become a legendary giant."


    "Yes, this auspicious breath is so comfortable. The surrounding spiritual power is almost a hundred times that of the secret place of Yunshui sect." yuwenji nodded. There are countless spiritual powers in this auspicious breath. His mind also has the opportunity to improve the spiritual power capacity in the process of being washed.


    Xiao Naihe looked at these people and suddenly realized something. Xiao Naihe quietly ran the "demon code of the heavens" in his body , the original power of the evil way was turned around, and suddenly a violent and condensing power was released from the depths of Xiao Naihe''s spirit, which made his mind soft washed by these auspicious breath suddenly glow with excellent light and return to the appearance before he came in again.


    "I see. My demonic origin has this transcendent power, which can expel all these auspicious spring auras. No wonder I am basically not affected by these auras."


    But others are not as lucky as Xiao Nai. He has only one family with the original power of the evil way. Although those people have stepped into the middle of the divine realm, it''s a pity that their common heart and greed have not decreased, and Xiao Nai can''t understand it thoroughly.


    Especially those who have become more and more important in killing, greed and refuting miscellaneous thoughts will be influenced by this auspicious atmosphere as soon as they step into it.


    Xiao Naihe has the original power of the devil to repel, supplemented by the original power of Buddhism and Taoism to guard his heart, and has avoided this danger. If he starts at this time, he can at least kill the two giants around him directly, only kill two of them. Then he will face the pursuit of nine others. Xiao Naihe doesn''t want to take such a big risk.


    Besides, there are many dangers in this ancient battlefield. All kinds of prohibitions and Taoist arrays left over from ancient times are also fatal dangers to him. He must not be able to deal with these people.


    Just in Xiao Naihe''s mind, all kinds of thoughts were still flashing. Suddenly, the shaman silver girl opened her eyes and burst out a trace of light in her eyes. She shouted in a low voice: "Shaman Tiangong, guard your heart, Tiansha Mituo, break!"


    After a thunder sound, a spiritual force immediately flowed and swept through the body of the shaman silver girl, directly staring at her unconscious mind and restoring her mind.


    "This auspicious smell is so dangerous. Wake up."


    The voice of the shaman silver girl was like the sky Thunder God in ancient times. It exploded in their minds and immediately recovered their consciousness.


    These giants are old monsters who have practiced for thousands of years. At this time, they immediately react and know that they were almost hooked away by these auspicious breath. If there were no voice reminder from the shaman silver girl, I''m afraid these people would be addicted to it for a long time.


    "Thank you for reminding me. Thank you for your disrespect."


    Demon Hai''s father was most frightened. His killing thought was heavier than that of everyone present, and he was most addicted. He even felt that he might be addicted forever without the voice reminder of Shaman silver girl.


    Thinking of the situation just now, if the shaman silver woman or other people really want to deal with themselves, I''m afraid they would have died long ago.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a small effort. We''re all on the same boat now. Naturally, we have to help each other."


    Xiao Naihe looked at the shaman silver girl and was surprised. He wondered how the woman woke up so quickly, but he soon figured it out: "Shamanism is a strange sect in the practice world. Although it is not comparable to the super sect like unparalleled sect, it is definitely a first-class sect. In their sect, there is a skill similar to the ''thunder sound of the avenue'' that can awaken the original heart. It seems that this woman just practiced this kind of Taoism."


    Xiao Naihe nodded, but deliberately pretended to be confused, as if he woke up with others.


    When Zhou Tiyun thought of the situation just now, he felt a sense of fear: "this ancient battlefield is really strange. We have just come in. We are fascinated by this auspicious atmosphere. If there were no shaman silver girl''s reminder, I''m afraid we would be addicted to it for a long time."


    "Yes, the ancient battlefield is extremely dangerous. The opening is already so dangerous. It must be more and more dangerous inside. We must unite to deal with it."


    "You see, this ancient battlefield environment, how can it be called a battlefield? Here... This is clearly a paradise." Han Zhenji looked strange, and several other giants nodded.


    In front of the ancient battlefield, the whole heaven and earth seems to present a world of spring, blooming everywhere, green grass, big trees in the sky, the scorching sun in the sky, and the mountains are full of the breath of the recovery of all things.


    This place is not like a battlefield, not even a battlefield. It should be a paradise. Even in the secret land known by these giants, there is no such wonderful paradise.


    Xiao Naihe frowned and said secretly, "it''s impossible. The ancient battlefield has experienced various dynasties for at least ten thousand years. All kinds of cultivation and fighting have left a desolate death. How can there be such a rash spring world and a paradise?"


    Even if the strong gods in those days, dozens of giants in the gods'' realm turned into gods'' heaven and earth, it was impossible to form such a paradise.

 Chapter 625

    Xiao Nai had a great opportunity in an ancient battlefield in his previous life. He knew the situation best.


    The time experienced in the ancient battlefield may be tens of thousands of years, or hundreds of thousands or even millions of years. Once the battlefield form is formed, all the auspicious atmosphere of this place will be swept away, leaving only the territory form of death.


    Not to mention dozens of giants in the Lord''s realm, even the God''s heaven and earth transformed by hundreds of giants in the Lord''s realm is not enough to turn a dead territory into a vibrant paradise.


    It''s like if a world is destroyed by many powerful people and civilization is destroyed. This civilization can no longer survive, only defeat.


    Similarly, the of ancient battlefields is the same. That''s why Xiao thought it was very strange here.


    "Brother Zhou, you are the oldest here. Tell me what''s going on." Zu Rong asked.


    Zhou Tiyun smiled bitterly: "although I''ve been crazy about you for thousands of years, I haven''t entered the ancient battlefield. I don''t know the situation inside. Even if you ask me, I can''t answer. However, whether it''s a peach land or a battlefield, it''s dangerous. We should be careful."


    "Brother Zhou is right. We can only respond to changes with invariance." Yu Wenji nodded.


    The situation around here is so strange that they dare not despise it any more. Originally, these people thought they were giants in the divine realm, should be the overlord of the world, and could run amok everywhere.


    But now it seems that they are the people who sit on the sidelines. The ancient battlefield in front of them is far beyond their understanding.


    "Maybe... Maybe the vitality is illusory."


    Just then, a sonorous and powerful voice came.


    Yu Wenji was stunned, and then found that the person who spoke was Xiao Naihe. Zhao Sen snorted coldly, "you are just a small God''s true realm. What do you know?"


    Xiao Naihe said calmly, "at least it''s much better than some people who don''t even have a clue. I don''t know what Zhao Sen found? You''re a giant in the divine realm. You must know more than a boy."


    "You..." Zhao Sen suddenly said, and Xiao was so angry that his face was red and white. He didn''t know the situation in the ancient battlefield, but he couldn''t refute Xiao Nai. He could only stand here and stare at Xiao Nai.


    "Well, well, maybe Xiao Xiaoyou knows something. Xiao Xiaoyou is a strange man after all. Maybe she is really wired." the shaman silver woman smiled and seemed to solve Zhao Sen''s siege.


    In fact, the silver lady of Shaman is really curious about Xiao Naihe. Others didn''t know, but Saman silver girl was very clear. When she woke up just now, she inadvertently looked at Xiao Naihe and found that although Xiao Naihe was obsessed, his eyes were very clear. It was definitely not obsessed.


    At that time, the shaman silver lady guessed that Xiao Naihe was actually the first person to wake up. Perhaps the young man had never been confused by the auspicious atmosphere. When thinking of Xiao Naihe''s true realm, she was very curious about the strength that threatened Han Zhenji and Zhou Tiyun.


    Especially Xiao Naihe seemed to know her Shamanism, which was even more surprising.


    "You are all elders. In fact, the truth is very simple." Xiao Naihe didn''t know what was thinking in Shaman Yinnv''s heart, but said slowly, "Since the ancient battlefield has formed a battlefield form, it must be a desolate dead area with white bones, wind and sand. Even if no amount of Shenkong and Shenzhu can be transformed into heaven and earth, it can not give vitality to this place. Only illusory hope can deceive us."


    Zu Rong''s face moved slightly. "You mean, it''s just a fantasy, and the auspicious smell is also false?"


    "Yes, if it''s a fantasy, Xiao still has some means to crack it."


    Han Zhenji smiled and said, "yes, we can. Now we can''t do anything. Xiao Xiaoyou, if you have a way, just try."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and took a few steps alone. His body moved. It was already thousands of feet ago.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had just displayed his first magic power, using the ability of "mirror water stop" to see through the true face of this paradise in front of him.


    "My magic power has been honed for two generations. If I can''t even see it here, I might as well go home and farm."


    His "mirror water stop" magic power is really an illusory magic power, and the power of vitality in front of him is also an illusory form. The original intention is the same as his magic power, and it is not impossible to crack it.


    In particular, these auspicious breath of life have illusory power in it. For Xiao Naihe''s "mirror water stop" magic power, it is like meeting a great tonic. Once he absorbs these illusory power, his first magic power can be achieved, so as to achieve the realm of turning the false into the true.


    "Mirror water stop, Taixu fantasy, close!"


    Xiao Naihe closed his eyes and the first golden elixir in his body kept beating. Eleven people standing thousands of feet away found that there was an illusory distorted breath on Xiao Naihe.


    It was as if the whole void was distorted in front of Xiao Naihe and turned into another ink painting.


    "Auspicious breath, illusory power, give it to me."


    Xiao Naihe immediately opened the door of the first golden elixir and absorbed the auspicious breath of life in the whole void into the golden elixir.


    First, the golden elixir seemed to encounter a great tonic. It happily absorbed these illusory forces. Within a while, half of the golden elixir had been absorbed.


    The battlefield in front of him slowly showed its original appearance, but in a flash, all the auspicious breath was cracked by Xiao Naihe, and the remaining illusory power was absorbed by the first golden elixir.


    "Unexpectedly, twelve people came into the ancient battlefield together. I was the first person with a great opportunity."


    Xiao Naihe smiled secretly. Just because he absorbed so much illusory power now, even if there was no chance in the ancient battlefield, he had a good harvest.


    His current strength may not be able to deal with the eleven people in the field, but after he absorbed the illusory power, the strength of "clear mirror water stop" has increased ten times. Once he shows his magic and lays down the Taixu fantasy, these eleven people are afraid to be directly fascinated by Xiao Naihe''s magic.


    Not to mention the giants of the divine realm, even the giants who have just been promoted to the divine realm will be affected by Xiao Naihe''s magic power.


    "You see, it was really formed by Taixu illusion just now."


    As soon as Zhao Sen''s face changed, there was still the vigorous peach garden in front of him. In front of him, there was a world full of wind, sand and bones, a dead world.

 Chapter 626

    However, Xiao absorbed the auspicious breath of life and incorporated all the illusory power into his first golden elixir, adding the magical power of "mirror water stop".


    At the same time, he cracked the existence of Taixu fantasy array, cracked all the false vitality, and restored the original appearance of the battlefield.


    The battlefield left over tens of thousands of years ago is sad for plants and trees, and the wind and cloud change color only because of it. Heaven and earth are sad, and all things change color. The original vitality of all things turned into the howl of the Yin wind at this time.


    It was like a downpour that was about to come, washing away the most tragic battlefield between heaven and earth. Standing here, these twelve people could feel the sense of killing in the battlefield, as if they saw everything in the battlefield tens of thousands of years ago.


    Bones and sand are floating and sinking.


    Han Zhenji looks a little pale. She is used to seeing life and death and has seen many battlefields, but she has never encountered ancient battlefields. In the war of ancient times, thousands of Shinto strongmen fought at random. Once it broke out, a continent would be doomed.


    "My Demon ancestor Hai was also a man in the ancient battlefield. I don''t know how many times he experienced life and death in the two wars between demons and demons. I thought I could face any war, but I didn''t expect to sit tight and watch the sky. In this ancient battlefield, any evil spirit can kill me."


    Demon Hai smiled bitterly. The evil spirit left in the ancient battlefield is very strong. Although the battlefield has experienced a long time, this evil spirit has accumulated for so long. Even if it is encountered in the general Shenkong realm, it is possible to drink hatred and return.


    Zu Rong''s face changed color, and there was a tremor in his voice: "what a powerful evil spirit, it is all the battlefield within millions of miles. Even the war of our giants in the divine realm can''t expand a battlefield so much."


    "Yes, in ancient times, there were many powerful shintoids, far more than now. Especially before the six world Jihad more than 6000 years ago, even Yunshui city was a first-class shintoid city. However, after the six world Jihad, more than half of the world''s shintoids lost. If the Lord of God, even the giants of the divine realm have been much less."


    Zhou Tiyun couldn''t help sighing.


    In the ancient battlefield, they felt this long-lasting evil spirit and knew the terror, especially the trace of yin and Yang power in the evil spirit, which made Zhou Tiyun, an old giant, feel terror.


    Nangong Longju looked cautious and said deeply: "several Taoist friends, I always feel that there is a very bad feeling here. Maybe when we enter this ancient battlefield, we are doomed to face the difficulties of life and death."


    Zhao Sen smiled coldly: "Seeking wealth and danger, we practitioners have always acted against the heaven. We have never encountered any desperate situation of life and death. Just like the divine heaven disaster we experienced, the nine great disasters, the thunder rolling down, and the heaven road coming, isn''t it dangerous? The ancient battlefield is no more dangerous than the heaven road disaster. Although the giants of the Divine Land in the ancient times are far more powerful than us, they can be in heaven Before the disaster, it will still disappear. Let alone now that they are dead, we will give everything here. "


    "Yes, Taoist friend Zhao Sen is right. If our practitioners are unwilling to face any danger, let alone cross the great road robbery and prove the way." Tan ninglun, another spiritual realm practitioner who rarely spoke, echoed Zhao Sen at this time.


    "If we come here, we will be at ease. We all come here to seek wealth and opportunities. Although the ancient battlefield is dangerous, there is no chance. I have a great chance to reach the peak of the later stage and achieve perfection. We even hit the legendary level of God giant."


    As soon as Zhou Tiyun waved his hand, he immediately dispersed the evil spirit around him and restored his unique self-confidence.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the faces of these people. They changed from fear to panic, from panic to paranoia, and from paranoia to calmness, which showed the means and psychological quality of these giants.


    "Danger and opportunity coexist. Even if it''s dangerous, I''ll admit it. Hey hey, if you find something good later, don''t think of swallowing it alone."


    "It''s your demon ancestor Hai. You''re the only demon practitioner among the twelve of us. You can''t swallow it alone."


    "Hey, hey, that''s that." old demon Hai nodded again and again. Suddenly he pointed to the front and said, "look, what''s that?"


    "What?"


    Everyone looked at the past along the line of sight of the old demon Hai. They saw that there was nothing in front of them, only wind sand, Yellowstone and white bone remnants. "The old demon Hai had to make trouble at this juncture."


    Zhao Sen''s face was cold and stared at demon Hai''s father.


    "It''s impossible. I saw a big tree in heaven just now." demon Hai shook his head.


    "Lao Zu, you are still hallucinating. Do you want Xiao Xiaoyou to help you see if your hallucination is still there?" yuwenji said faintly.


    Xiao Naihe broke the unreal array just now. These people also have a more intuitive understanding of the mysterious boy. Xiao Naihe can easily break the unreal skill that even they think is difficult. It can be seen that his strength has the same qualification as them.


    But these people didn''t know that Xiao had a great opportunity to crack the Taixu magic array. The illusory power he absorbed could not be compared with even the giants at the peak of the divine realm.


    In the eyes of Zhou Tiyun and others, magic array is just a heresy. The left door art like magic array has little learning effect in their eyes. Where do you know that Xiao Naihe has greatly improved his strength because of this magic power.


    Demon Hai said coldly, "I won''t cheat, Grandpa. Just now I did see a big tree in the sky, ten thousand feet high."


    "How? Now there is no auspicious atmosphere, and there is all the evil spirit of decay here. Let alone a big tree, even if the giant of God''s realm wants to turn into God''s heaven and earth here, all the vitality will be swallowed up by these evil spirits. How can there be room for plants to grow?"


    Before Zhao Sen finished his words, he suddenly felt a strong towering pressure, shaking in the void. Everyone only felt a shock under their feet. Then the void of heaven and earth twisted, giving birth to a big tree in the sky, and a distant pressure ran over directly.


    Zhao Sen also looked very ugly. Looking at the big tree in front of him, his face was hurt. He just kept whispering, "really? Can''t this big tree be magic?"

 Chapter 627

    The big tree in the sky stands in front, ten thousand feet high and surrounded by dozens of people. How majestic.


    "The big tree in the sky is so magnificent, but it''s much worse than the big day King Kong I received in the demon world and the West King flat peach tree I saw in the nine heaven God domain." Xiao closed his eyes and carefully recalled the two sacred trees I saw in previous lives.


    However, in this ancient battlefield, such a divine thing could be born. Xiao Naihe felt very clever. Although the ancient battlefield he found before was larger than this blissful ancient battlefield, there was no such divine object.


    There is no vitality in the big tree in the sky. On the contrary, there is a faint spirit of heaven and evil spirits, just like the yin-yang life and death power drawn from the yellow spring of hell. The breath is very dark.


    Xiao Naihe''s divine sense had just been released, and he immediately felt a little uncomfortable. The power in the big tree in the sky is very violent, and hundreds of forces that are not inferior to their own are raging in it.


    And the big tree in the sky is also extremely strange. When the hundreds of gloomy smells that are powerful beyond everyone are raging, there is no change in its appearance.


    "It''s strange. How did this big tree appear? We didn''t see it just now."


    "This ancient battlefield is full of danger and monsters everywhere. Naturally, we can''t look at it from an ordinary perspective."


    "Tao you tan ninglun is right. The big tree in the sky is also very strange. It appears very suddenly. It is very much like the space movement that we Shinto practitioners say."


    Li Zichang is a man of few words. If he doesn''t speak, he will become famous. Everyone was shocked when they heard Li Zichang''s words.


    Space movement, in fact, as long as you enter the Shinto, you can understand this kind of ability. For example, it is not difficult for practitioners of the true realm of God to move in space within a radius of ten miles.


    When you want to move within these thousands of miles, only those who are strong enough to be abnormal can do it.


    However, when they came in, they had released their divine consciousness. There was absolutely no appearance of the heavenly tree within a ten thousand miles, that is to say, the heavenly tree did not blink from a distance, but jumped in space and appeared from another space.


    "Space jumping? Even in the divine realm, there are not many people who can understand this space ability. Brother Zhou, will you?"


    Zhou Tiyun shook his head and said faintly, "don''t talk about me. I''m sure none of the people present can jump in space. Unless they enter the realm of God and smash the void, they can ignore the limitations of the laws of space."


    These people looked at each other. Although Zhou Tiyun said very impolitely, they really couldn''t show such a mysterious space jump.


    Even though Xiao has the space magic power, he has not broken the void and does not have the ability to play the space magic power to the extent of ignoring the laws of heaven.


    Shenkong realm is the strongest realm under the way of heaven, and Shenzhu realm is the level to compete with the way of heaven, ignoring many laws. Even an idea can jump from a small world to an unparalleled continent.


    "The sky tree must have appeared from another void, but what is the ability of the tree?" Han Zhenji raised her head and said slowly.


    At this time, the sky above the big tree was emitting a gloomy gray smell. As soon as their faces changed, they even withdrew from dozens of miles away.


    This gray breath spread around the trees in the sky, and soon it had covered all the 50 miles around.


    "There is a strong power of death in this gray breath. Even if we meet in the divine realm, we will lose half of our lives if we don''t die. Get back quickly."


    Zu Rong''s look changed greatly. Because of her special cultivation skills, she can clearly feel that there is a very fierce power of death in this breath.


    This force of death contains the death spirit of thousands of dead people in ancient battlefields. Let alone Zu Rong, she dares to guarantee that even if the twelve of them enter the force of death together, there will be no more than three people who can come out alive.


    You are all people who have reached the heart of blessing and spirit, especially Xiao Naihe. His Buddhist and Taoist Origin is very sensitive to these evils. He has retreated before the shaman silver girl has finished speaking.


    The others reacted very quickly and immediately withdrew. After a while, these people retreated hundreds of miles away.


    This gray dense has covered the scope within a hundred miles and will no longer expand. Zhou Tiyun and others looked carefully. There was a vague scene in the place swept by the gray breath.


    All of them are twisted, as if they have turned into a three-dimensional space.


    Shaman silver girl''s eyelids jumped, pointed to the gray space and shouted, "you see, there seems to be something in it."


    "Really, there seems to be living creatures moving inside? How can it be! The ancient battlefield has experienced at least ten thousand years. In such a strong sense of death, let alone living creatures, even the giants like God''s realm will die."


    The demon Hai Lao Zu shook his head. This ancient battlefield was the God realm. The God realm died and did not form a vibrant world. Instead, it was attached to the resentment in the battlefield and formed a dead spirit. It has been around for thousands of years. In this environment, no living creature can survive.


    "No, there is a figure in here, and it''s very strange. Look at it, everyone." Yu Wenji shouted out, frightened by the scene in front of him.


    In the gray atmosphere, hundreds of thousands of troops were fighting, and the sky was dark and the earth was broken.


    A million miles away on the battlefield, the fierce general has 100000 elite soldiers and uses all kinds of magical powers and methods to almost tear the whole heaven and earth apart.


    The red flag was flying, and the hundreds of thousands of troops were divided into two groups. Among them, there are 300000 practitioners of Shenzhen realm, more than 200000 practitioners of Shenkong realm, and the remaining 100000 are all giants of Shenzhu realm.


    When the Shinto comes, there are all images of killing thousands of miles around. All kinds of supernatural powers and Taoism are rolled down, and demons, humanitarians, demons, Shinto, and even practitioners and fierce beasts of Buddhism and Taoism fight in them.


    Xiao Naihe was standing here. They all vaguely felt that the killing sound shook the heaven and earth, almost tearing the spirits of the twelve people directly.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The whole battlefield was miserable. There were only practitioners at the Shinto level, not at the Xiandao level. In this case, shenzhenjing is nothing but cannon fodder. People like Zhou Tiyun, the ancestor of demon Hai, Yu Wenji, Han Zhenji and so on are just a little excellent level.


    Only the strong at the level of God can control the whole situation.

 Chapter 628

    This illusion of Taixu revealed the ancient battlefield. At this time, Xiao Naihe finally knew why there was such a violent smell in this big tree.


    It turned out that the tree absorbed the countless Shinto breath left by the ancient battlefield and recorded everything in the ancient battlefield.


    Don''t mention Xiao, but they come here. Even in these tens of thousands of years, where the sky and the trees go, they will show the illusion of the ancient battlefield and keep repeating.


    But this time, the twelve of them just came in, and they met this big tree skillfully. They also saw what happened in the ancient battlefield.


    "You see, there is a practitioner here. It''s incredible that he is so powerful." Zhao Sen suddenly shouted, pointing to a figure in the dreamland and shouting.


    The crowd looked along their eyes and saw only a man in white standing in the battlefield of the dreamland, holding a divine sword of heaven and fortune, exerting great powers.


    In an instant, all the giants in the sky turned into ashes, and the man in white looked indifferent, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    The man in white moved his eyes and suddenly looked at the crowd.


    Brush


    Eleven people, including Zhou Tiyun, Yu Wenji and demon Hai, all took a hundred steps backwards and looked very pale. Although they knew that the man in white was just a figure in the illusion, it was impossible to incarnate.


    But they were virtually stared at by the silver man, and a threat of death immediately came to their hearts, facing the biggest terror in thousands of years of cultivation.


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible." Zhou Tiyun''s face was pale, and the palms and backs of his hands had exuded cold sweat. He thought it was impossible to become a real phantom. He was almost shocked.


    Zhao Sen smiled bitterly: "I, Zhao Sen, have been around for two thousand years. I originally thought that in these ten or twenty cities, I already existed in the sky. Now I''m really a frog at the bottom of a well. Although this man in white is only an illusion that can''t come true, he can release such terrible pressure. This existence is beyond our understanding at this level."


    Yuwenji nodded and said with lingering fear, "this person may be the legendary giant of God''s realm, and he still belongs to the top existence."


    "It takes no effort to destroy the giant of the gods in the sky. Even the giant of the Lord of God is afraid it is difficult to do it." Li Zichang shook his head and said angrily, "I''m afraid the level of the man in white is beyond our understanding."


    Everyone was silent. The 3300 world has experienced a transformation of heaven and earth. They all live in second and third tier cities. Even the first-class cities in the unparalleled continent have not been there, and their horizons are only limited to this place, not to mention that there must be more powerful powers in other big worlds outside the unparalleled continent.


    Whether Zhou Tiyun or the ancestor of demon Hai, or Yu Wenji and Zhao Sen, although they have a heart to pursue the strong, they don''t want to face the existence of terror. Therefore, they would rather keep the second and third tier places and become local overlords than go to the first-class cities in the unparalleled mainland to do those levels that can be seen everywhere.


    "This man in white, I''m afraid it''s really not as simple as the giant of God''s realm."


    Han Zhenji, shaman silver woman and Zu Rong all looked at each other and did not dare to speak again, as if there was a great disaster in heaven when they mentioned this man.


    But they didn''t find it. Xiao Naihe, who was standing behind, looked closely at the illusion in the battlefield, closed his eyes and muttered to himself, "the nine heavenly gods, the supreme passive. It was this guy."


    Xiao Naihe actually knew the man in white. This ancient battlefield has experienced at least ten thousand years, but Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that the man in white appeared in this battlefield a long time ago.


    "I didn''t expect that he had such a powerful magical power at the beginning. It''s surprising." Xiao Naihe thought silently in his heart.


    "Xiao Xiaoyou, Xiao Xiaoyou."


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Naihe regained his consciousness and suddenly found a soft voice nearby in his mind. Then he saw that it was the shaman silver girl.


    "What''s up?"


    "I just saw your silence and thought you were restrained by this dreamland, so I opened my voice to remind you. It seems that I am worried too much." the shaman silver woman looked at Xiao Naihe and smiled.


    Xiao smiled and didn''t answer. Let alone this ancient battlefield. The ancient battlefield he met before was even more tragic. Moreover, he had experienced a god robbery war before, which was far more terrible than the scene of this ancient battlefield.


    This dreamland could not frighten Xiao.


    But Xiao Naihe didn''t know. The shaman silver girl found a little different before she woke Xiao Naihe.


    "Xiao Xiaoyou has looked as cool as water since he came in, and his eyes are calm. From absorbing the auspicious atmosphere to seeing the illusion of the ancient battlefield, he has not shown a trace of shock. There is really something unknown about this man."


    The silver lady of Shaman deserves to be a clever and agile person. Although others are prepared for Xiao Naihe, they have no time to pay attention to Xiao Naihe after entering the ancient battlefield.


    On the contrary, the shaman silver girl secretly pays attention to Xiao Naihe from beginning to end. Even Xiao Naihe doesn''t know that this woman is actually interested in herself.


    The silver lady of Shaman has a hunch that the secret behind this man is definitely more mysterious than others present. With his cultivation in the middle of Shenkong, so many giants are willing to admit his strength. There must be something special.


    Xiao looked back and suddenly felt a sense of blessing. His eyelids jumped and his face suddenly changed.


    "What''s going on? What''s in the illusion of gray space?"


    "Is that a dragon? It''s so big and strong. Ancestor demon Hai, you came out of the demon sea. Do you know the dragon?"


    The ancestor of demon Hai smiled bitterly, "I have seen the demon dragon only two or three times, and each time I have seen those low-level, not the nine sub levels of the real dragon. How can I know what the real dragon in the ancient battlefield is."


    Boom, boom, boom, boom


    Suddenly, there was a roar that broke the world in the phantom. These giants in the divine realm only felt that the spirit was about to be torn, and their face changed, "what a powerful pressure. The virtual image formed in the illusion can be simulated. It is much weaker than the man in white just now, but it is more realistic."


    While these people were still lamenting, the "dragon shadow" in the gray space suddenly competed for the illusion and directly broke out of the void.


    Zhou Tiyun suddenly turned Crazy: "no, this is a real dragon, a living creature!"

 Chapter 629

    The reason why the dragon is called the dragon is that it has the power of heaven and earth, and it belongs to an existence beyond the outside.


    These people here are all people who have reached the extreme of cultivation. In the middle of Shenkong, even ordinary dragons can fight.


    However, the dragon is the strongest first existence in the way of heaven. There are races in the dragon, such as demon dragon, magic dragon, divine dragon and so on. The different species boundaries are as clear as the six boundaries.


    But only the existence of the real dragon and the nine son dragon is the most powerful dragon in the world.


    "The dragon has been infinitely close to the real dragon. Once it becomes the real dragon, it can step into the level of God, smash the void and soar for nine days."


    Xiao was the first to find the dragon in the dreamland, and he was also the first to find that the dragon was not an illusory existence.


    There were still living creatures in the ancient battlefield. Xiao Naihe had never heard of them. How can we say that the ancient battlefield has been rich in too much death Qi? Even those practitioners who have cultivated the supreme death devil dare not stay in this ancient battlefield full of supreme death Qi for too long, even if they practice in a gloomy and dark secret place all year round. Not to mention living creatures that can survive.


    "God, this is a real dragon. How can there be a real dragon in the ancient battlefield?"


    "Stop talking nonsense. The real dragon is coming. If we can''t stop it, everyone will die. "Zhou Tiyun''s face is hard to see and can''t be described in words.


    As soon as they entered the ancient battlefield, they encountered so many strange things. They didn''t get the chance. Instead, they encountered the dangerous existence of the dragon. It has to be said that they have extremely bad luck.


    Other giants did not dare to talk nonsense. The pressure of the flying dragon had calmed everyone. With a huge roar, the thunder of the dragon was released, and the thunder god roared over the sky.


    The whole void was full of power grid hairspring. The Dragon Power roared and made a loud "bang bang", and the whole earth was almost lifted up by the dragon power.


    "Everyone shows their own magic and Taoism. This dragon power is very powerful. Everyone condenses. There must be no differences at this time."


    Zhou Tiyun knows very well that although everyone said they would cooperate to share the stolen goods before coming in, everyone harbors ghosts when they are really in danger.


    At this time, if you still have a different heart, it is that the longevity man hanged. It''s too long.


    "Seven holy laws."


    "Burning curse."


    "Winding silk is really thunder."


    "The art of blood rainbow."


    "White bone seven brakes."


    "Longyin electric thunder."


    "Purgatory wrapped silk fist."


    "Hongmeng Qingyuan real skill."


    "Rosefinch creation."


    "Xuanyun forbids God''s palm."


    "Broken corpse three Sanskrit silk."


    All the eleven magic powers of Taoism were displayed. The magic powers jointly displayed by the eleven giants at this time were immediately introduced into the Xiaohan, as if they had swept through the atmosphere of Four extremes and eight wastelands.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and finally displayed the "great Dharma seal of the heavens". Now, with this great Dharma seal power, he can shoot the giants in the early days of Shenkong, which is no worse than the God channel Dharma of others.


    The twelve people gathered all their magic powers to stop the dragon power.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang


    The moment when the twelve rays of light burst into the sky, it seemed that the whole world was overshadowed by it.


    What a terrible shock was the killing move jointly displayed by Xiao Naihe in the middle of the eleven Shenkong territories and the middle of the not weak Shenkong territories.


    After a roar, the dragon power was dissolved under the Taoist magic power jointly displayed by 12 people.


    However, the twelve people were not happy, but felt more and more terrible.


    "Is this... Really a real dragon?"


    "It shouldn''t be. The legendary real dragon is already at the level of God and can compete with the way of heaven. It''s just about to step into the existence of the real dragon. It may be the peak level of Shenkong."


    "Even if it is the peak of the divine realm, the twelve of us are not rivals."


    Zhao Sen suddenly remembered the man in white in the ancient battlefield. With one move, tens of thousands of giants in the divine realm in the whole battlefield were destroyed. That kind of terror still frightens Zhao Sen up to now.


    As soon as Zhou Tiyun saw some changes in the mood of these people, if one person stepped down at this time, everyone would not survive. He immediately shouted: "Don''t be discouraged. Although there are all dragons in front of us, we haven''t stepped into the Lord of God, but in the later stage of Shenkong. We are all in the middle stage of Shenkong, and we are only a barrier from the peak of the later stage of Shenkong. Together, the twelve of us must have a way to kill this evil dragon."


    Old demon Hai nodded, his eyes twinkled with madness, his tongue licked his mouth and said, "yes, in my demon cultivation, 50 practitioners of the divine realm joined hands to play their own magic power and directly blast a giant who had just entered the divine realm to death. Now we are all giants who have entered the divine realm for many years. The evil dragon has not broken the void in front of us, so we have a great chance to kill."


    Zhou Tiyun and demon Hai spoke a few words and immediately raised everyone''s fighting spirit. Yes, this evil dragon is just the peak of the later stage of Shenkong. If they work together, they may really be able to kill.


    A dragon at the peak of the divine realm, whether dragon blood, inner alchemy, Yuan Shen, etc., are all divine treasures, at least eight first-class treasures. If you can kill and get it, you won''t lose this time.


    "Evil dragon, take my father''s move. Ten thousand demon Chaozong."


    Demon Hai''s eyes widened and released his divine power in an instant. All the sky was his voice. A powerful pressure immediately rolled over and went towards the evil dragon.


    Several other people took it up to support the demon emperor Hai. They are now twelve people on the same line. If only one person dies, the chances of other lives will be a little less.


    "Tiangang''s soul breaking skill, demon Hai, I''ll help you."


    Yuwenji joined hands, and suddenly there was an extra zither in his hand, which slightly popped up thunder in the void, and immediately derived countless characters.


    The other nine people are running the power of their five million thoughts, and then go on.


    "Boom, boom... Boom, boom..."


    The evil dragon screamed wildly, and the whole heaven and earth was almost burst by him. The huge dragon claws even grabbed the ten people, banged, and the whole earth was shattered.


    Within a hundred miles, there are all windblown sand and stones.


    The move of these people to unite was cracked by a dragon, and their face was immediately ugly.


    "What the fuck is this dragon? It''s so terrible in the later stage of Shenkong. More than ten of us have been cracked together."


    Xiao Naihe looked at the evil dragon with a dignified look and said slowly, "the living dead, the dragon of life and death."

 Chapter 630

    "What do you mean, the living dead, the dragon of life and death?" the silver woman of the shaman has been paying attention to Xiao Naihe. When she heard Xiao Naihe''s words, she asked subconsciously.


    Xiao Naihe said positively: "In the demon world, there is a kind of demon cultivation called the living dead family. They are born with Shinto cultivation, and the spirit is weakened by half, so they are called the living dead. But among the living dead family, they will feed a kind of dragon, which is born with Shinto strength. But half of the spirit weakened by the living dead is fed to these dragons, and their strength is better than others The magic dragon is terrible. It is called the dragon of life and death. "


    "What? Being frightened by the magic dragon?" Zhou Tiyun was stunned.


    Now these people have no time to discuss why Xiao knows the secret of the living dead and the dragon of life and death. Instead, they hurriedly asked, "Xiao Xiaoyou, do you know the weakness of the dragon of life and death?"


    "The weakness is not without. The strength of the life and death dragon is incomparable. It is said that some cat families have nine lives, and the life and death dragon also has nine lives after discovering life and death and obtaining half of the spirits of the living dead. Unless twelve of us kill him nine times in a row, we won''t really die if we don''t recognize the life and death dragon."


    Han Zhenji, Zhao Sen and others changed their faces and killed the Dragon nine times in a row? If they want to kill the Dragon now, they may be able to do it by all means. But they can only kill it once at most. If they want to kill it nine times, they might as well wait for the dragon to devour them directly.


    "Kill the Dragon nine times. We''d better run for our lives." yuwenji smiled miserably and shook his head.


    Xiao Naihe said coldly, "although the spirit power of this life and death dragon is powerful, I feel that its divine personality has been broken. It must have absorbed too much dead Qi in this ancient battlefield. Now it has been killed many times by those dead Qi. I''m afraid it has one life left. We can kill it once together."


    Zhou Tiyun was overjoyed and shouted, "is it true?"


    "It should be true. In ancient times, it was impossible for living creatures to exist in the battlefield. This life and death dragon had nine lives and was very good. It must have died several times after absorbing the death spirit over the years. Now there is only one life. You see, this life and death dragon has no God in its eye, only bravery, that is to say, it has lost its mind, which is the reason for the passage of life Phenomenon, we all work together to kill it once, and it must die. "


    "Well, now that Xiao Xiaoyou has seen it, we have no other way. Ladies and gentlemen, this is the most dangerous moment. We came into the ancient battlefield only to seek money. We had long expected to face the desperate situation of life and death. As long as we kill this dragon of life and death, everything on it is ours."


    "Yes, yes, the dragon has reached the peak of Shenkong. Its dragon blood, Dragon God, internal alchemy and so on are all top-grade materials. It can refine pill, magic weapon and so on, but it is very precious."


    "If we kill it, we won''t lose money on the ancient battlefield this time."


    The ten or so people became jealous when they thought that everything on the dragon of life and death was the existence of eight grades and the best.


    It is the so-called interest that can make people forget timidity and make people brave.


    Suddenly, these people showed their Shinto and Taoism, released the power of great supernatural powers, bombarded the void, and used all kinds of killing moves to greet the dragon of life and death.


    "Roar, roar, roar!" after the death dragon lost its mind, its power still existed. It attacked the twelve people by instinct.


    At this time, he was attacked by Xiao Naihe and others. Immediately, he instinctively gave birth to a sense of rage and roared, as if he wanted to break the whole void.


    The blood of the dragon of life and death suddenly released a flame. The four colors of red, blue, green and white were fused together. The temperature was so high that even Xiao felt terrible.


    "What flame is this? Is Sanwei real fire?"


    "Sanwei real fire is not so terrible. You see, where the Dragon Fire sweeps, the dead Qi becomes stronger. I''m afraid that the life and death dragon has stayed in the ancient battlefield for too long, absorbed too much dead Qi, and has the power of death in his body."


    "Yes, we must not be put down by this dragon fire. We can''t touch even a trace of Mars. All retreat and use the golden body Taoist method to protect ourselves."


    "Han Zhenji, shaman Yinnv, Zu Rong and Li Zichang, the four of you are not good at attacking the magic power of Taoist Dharma. You use defensive Taoist Dharma to protect us. I, Xiao Xiaoyou, the ancestor of demon Hai, Yu Wenji, Zhao Sen, Nangong Longju, he Feipeng and Tan ninglun all display the strongest killing moves to kill this evil dragon directly."


    "OK."


    The twelve people immediately moved, and all kinds of spiritual power, Yuan Ying and five million divine thoughts in their bodies were displayed.


    Xiao Naihe''s three million thoughts echoed the spirit and slightly opened his eyes. At this time, hundreds of soul forces appeared in his palm, which is the "great array of the heavens".


    The third power of perfection in the demon code of the heavens, the "great array of the heavens" was full of ups and downs, and was immediately photographed by Xiao Naihe to block the dragon fire.


    Seeing Xiao Naihe''s Taoism, Zhou Tiyun changed his face and said secretly, "this son is so powerful. His evil Taoism is not simple. I''m afraid it can threaten other giants. No wonder the old boy of he Tianling will die in his hands."


    Yuwenji and demon Hai looked at each other and said in their hearts, "this boy really dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger. No wonder he took the real dragon nine fruit to the elixir exchange meeting in the big drugstore. It turned out that the art expert was brave and not afraid of others to calculate him."


    However, the more powerful Xiao Naihe is, the higher their chances of survival. In this case, everyone is on the same rope, and no one is immune from vulgarity.


    All the big killing moves jointly performed by the other seven people are their own box pressing method. Under the attack of the dragon of life and death, they dare not hide their real strength and display their strongest Taoism.


    Rumble rumble¡ª¡ª


    The power of Taoism and Dharma combined by these seven people blasted the whole void out of a huge hole at this time. Xiao Naihe looked at it and knew that he underestimated the strength of these people.


    These people all existed in the middle of Shenkong, and there were faint signs of perfection. Now the joint killing move suddenly suppressed the life and death dragon and beat it to the bottom.


    "Silk, these people are really old monsters." the shaman silver woman shook her head and felt terror to Zhou Tiyun and others. Fortunately, they are not opponents now, otherwise she really doesn''t want to be with Zhou Tiyun.

 Chapter 631

    Between life and death, the seven strong men in the middle of Shenkong joined hands and sent out the strongest killing move. In an instant, the remaining five people were killed together.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    There are great prestige, such as Shenxiao Tianlei, power grid hairspring, fire, Jinshan crack and so on.


    The strength of these twelve people was jointly killed at the middle level of Shenkong.


    In particular, Xiao Naihe photographed the "great array of the heavens" in the void. There are countless Yuan Yin forces in hundreds of array patterns. All kinds of scenes flash through the array one by one, including human demons, demons and gods.


    "Xiao Xiaoyou''s demonic power is so powerful, and his method is even more wonderful. Looking at the layers of pictures and scenes, it''s like falling into all kinds of worlds. If he hadn''t gone through all kinds of worldly forms and tried to understand all kinds of worldly levels, he wouldn''t be able to display this method."


    Shaman silver lady is a hegemon in all parts of Yunshui city. Her experience in promoting Shenkong for many years is very powerful in the level of Taoist understanding.


    But at this time, she just looked at Xiao Naihe''s "great array map of the heavens", and unexpectedly felt that there was some enlightenment. These moves and methods can no longer be called magic, but the existence of magical powers and natural magical powers.


    Xiao Naihe "drank" and immediately integrated the hundred array into the killing moves of the other 11 people. The whole void blew a strong wind, which almost tore away all the existence within a hundred miles.


    Twelve experts at the middle level of Shenkong realm work together. Even ordinary giants at the later peak of Shenkong realm may be killed, not to mention the life and death dragon that has been lost.


    Between life and death, the dragon of life and death was directly suppressed by twelve people, such as Xiao Naihe and Shaman Yinnv. It went directly to the bottom of the earth, and immediately blew out a deep pit.


    "The dragon of life and death should be dead. I didn''t expect that the big killing move played by the twelve of us together has the ability of heaven and earth. I promise that even people at the peak of the divine realm are afraid to die with hatred."


    "Brother Zhao Sen is right, but the life and death dragon is really terrible. Even if it is not a real dragon, it is not far from the territory of the real dragon. Fortunately, this evil dragon has no mind. It has been killed many times by this dead spirit in this ancient battlefield, otherwise the twelve of us will be handed over here today."


    As soon as yuwenji opened his mouth, they nodded and remembered the scene just now. Almost all of them used their milk strength. They could hardly suppress the life and death dragon, and were repeatedly shocked and injured internally. When they think about it, they are afraid. They sit and watch the sky in one side of the world. Only when they come to the ancient battlefield can they know what is terror and what is extraterrestrial, extraterrestrial, extraterrestrial and extraterrestrial.


    Demon Hai suddenly said with a smile, "don''t be so disappointed. You see, the life and death dragon is dead, but its dragon blood, muscles and bones are all treasures. It''s difficult for us to meet the best treasures in this life."


    "That''s right. Let''s hurry down and divide up the flesh of the life and death dragon."


    In a short while, seven or eight people directly turned into streamers and fled into a deep pit. These people''s eyes are shining with greed, and they are very afraid of these people around them.


    Han Zhenji said coldly with a smile: "we just worked together to kill the dragon of life and death. Now we haven''t slowed down. Everyone has to split up the baby. Sure enough, interests are tempting. In addition, I think those people like Yu Wenji and Zhao Sen are greedy and afraid of others. If there is a conflict of interests, they will not hesitate to plot against us."


    "Is that why you don''t go down?"


    "Yinnv and Zurong, you two didn''t go down either. Besides, Xiao Xiaoyou didn''t go down either."


    Zu Rong, Han Zhenji and the shaman silver girl stayed on the top and didn''t start down to rob the treasure of the life and death dragon. However, Xiao didn''t move. He just looked at the pit and felt the fluctuation of the breath below.


    Pinched his finger, Xiao Naihe suddenly picked his eyebrow, and his face showed a very bad look.


    "What''s the matter?" the shaman silver girl became more and more interested in Xiao Naihe since she saw his means. The secret of this son is very attractive to the shaman silver girl. She is also willing to have more contact with Xiao Naihe and explore it.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t have his whole body and mind here at this time, but calculated. He almost hit the result with his eyebrows and said in a positive voice: "no, I feel that there is a strong blood gas under the pit, and the life and death dragon may not be dead. When facing life and death, the living dead and the life and death dragon will pour the fluid to get the spirit spirit spirit, raise all forces to the peak and extreme, and produce self explosion."


    "Self explosion?" the shaman silver woman shivered violently, thinking of the great power of the life and death dragon. Once an evil dragon at the peak of Shenkong explodes, even the giants of Shenzhu territory are unwilling to face it. It''s too terrible.


    At this time, the giants of the divine realm in the big pit were eager to grow a wing and far away from the people behind. Zhao Senfei is ahead because he has practiced a secret skill and his flying ability is very outstanding. Even old masters like Zhou Tiyun can''t see it.


    Zhao Sen''s thought was close to low, and he saw the body of the life and death dragon, especially the dragon blood flowing out of the broken skin of the life and death dragon.


    When Yu Wenji, demon Hai, Tan ninglun and others saw the dragon blood, their eyes were red. Greed is immediately born in the heart, one by one issued a roar, and then we have to start to rob.


    In particular, after taking the "real dragon nine fruit" and Jiaolong blood essence, the ancestor of demon Hai has been very eager for the treasures related to dragon species. Now when he sees the dragon blood of life and death dragon, his desire is much stronger than others.


    "If I could get this dragon blood, I would be able to turn the Dragon into a kind of dragon immediately, enter the peak of the divine realm and become a giant." demon Hai shouted in his heart.


    When these people were about to come into contact with the dragon of life and death, they suddenly changed. The Dragon pill of the dragon of life and death released seven kinds of colored glass with different brilliance, which flashed out in front of the ancestor of demon Hai.


    A gorgeous shock, and a strong and incomparable dragon power. Zhou Tiyun, Zhao Sen and other giants were all restrained, and then their faces turned pale.


    The moment before, I had to rob dragon blood, but at this moment, I turned and ran away, hoping to have another leg.


    Boom!


    Bang bang!


    A huge wave came from the pit, which directly spread the space of millions of miles, almost smashing the whole ancient battlefield.


    "The inner alchemy of life and death exploded!"

 Chapter 632

    The inner alchemy of the dragon of life and death exploded, and there were all floating butchers around for millions of miles.


    The dragon''s power is towering, not to mention the life and death dragon in the self explosion stage, which will explode all gods, and even half of the God''s realm may hate.


    "Go, use the golden body to protect the Dharma and all kinds of Dharma protection magic weapons to protect our bodies. Otherwise, we will die."


    The range of Longwei''s explosion is all its range within a million miles. Xiao Naihe and others have not escaped so fast to a million miles away.


    Only the giant of God''s realm can escape a million miles away by tearing the two spaces directly and building them.


    After entering the ancient battlefield, Xiao Naihe found that his space-time world could no longer be called out. It must be that the ancient battlefield sealed off the list of space. Now Xiao Naihe''s cultivation is far from tearing the space. He can only use his triple real body to protect himself with all kinds of magic weapons.


    From he Tianling, Dao Baiyu and Jinshang shenzun, he has obtained a lot of magic weapons, which are basically the magic weapons of the seventh grade to the eighth grade. If all of them are taken out and used, they may have the power to resist the self explosion of Longwei.


    "Xiao Xiaoyou, Zhenji and Yinnv, the four of us put all our magic weapons together, and then combined all kinds of golden body Taoist magic powers to resist this dragon power first."


    "Well, if we can''t resist this dragon power, we must be buried in this ancient battlefield."


    "We are practitioners who act against heaven. How can we yield to fate? No matter how powerful this dragon power is, it can''t kill us."


    Xiao Naihe''s words were sonorous and powerful. It was like a heavy hammer falling on their hearts, which made them recover immediately and become more confident.


    Then, Xiao Naihe, shaman Yinnv, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong summoned all their magic weapons:


    "The divine tripod of creation."


    "Wuqu shield."


    "Shuidun Ruyi."


    "Dark calm flag."


    ... and so on. Twenty or thirty kinds of magic weapons were summoned. Layers of magic weapons were built outside, forming a huge barrier.


    Then, the four of them exercised all kinds of Taoist and magical powers.


    "The great Dharma seal of the heavens."


    "Xuanxuan Dharma."


    "The holy work of turning things into nature."


    "Shaman Tiangong."


    ¡­¡­


    Magic weapon, this life supernatural power and Tao Dharma are integrated and unique. These four people put their golden bodies in this realm and Tao Dharma, forming a huge barrier and turning into a huge white sphere.


    The upper and lower parts of the positive sphere are formed by the divine personality of dozens of magic weapons, and there is a golden body Dharma protector exercised by Xiao Naihe and other four people.


    Bang Dang!


    A huge crack came from the hole. The whole huge pit, ten thousand feet deep, directly cracked at this time. I don''t know what happened to Zhou Tiyun, Yu Wenji and others who went down to the huge pit.


    But how could Xiao know that when he was so quiet, he was affected by the self explosion of the life and death dragon. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad.


    "Protecting the real body, the art of the nine heavens, the seal of the great Dharma of the heavens, and the heart of humanity in ancient times."


    Xiao could not help thinking that pieces of skill appeared directly, and then turned into characters one by one. He showed his triple real body. When he caught it in the void, he immediately caught it far away. As soon as you pull your hands, the ball pops up thousands of miles like a marble.


    But between several breaths, Xiao had retreated to hundreds of thousands of miles. This is also the highest speed for the four of them to unite.


    "Long Wei is here. Hold on."


    However, Xiao''s low voice sounded. At this time, shaman Yinnv, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong all had dignified faces and did not dare to neglect. In between, they paid a visit to their own strength and brought their strength into full play.


    At this time, if anyone conceals his strength, it is an act of death.


    Bang Bang - Xiao Naihe and others can feel that this dragon power hit the ball and destroyed all the general magic weapon divine knowledge in an instant, but it has penetrated half in an instant.


    Rumble - another thought. All magic weapons are turned into ashes. When longwitton blows up all kinds of spiritual powers in the void, the sky is glittering with gold and silver.


    "Hold on. The last wave of Longwei is coming!"


    Xiao Naihe tightly pulled the golden elixir and divine personality together, and a trace of strange pictures and texts flashed in his eyes.


    Then his body was like a big oven, which collected all the breath and spiritual power between the void and heaven and earth, and directly shrouded him.


    Xiao could not help but open his eyes, because the rest of Longwei''s strength had been swept away. He couldn''t help but secretly said, "it seems that the fluctuation of Longwei has passed, and I can put it away."


    But as soon as the word "Lai" fell, the whole void burst out again, and pieces of streamer golden images were torn, illuminating the blurred image of the dragon of life and death.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly got goose bumps together. He immediately shouted: "the magic sound of life and death, how can I forget that the dragon of life and death has absorbed the breath of death, and must also absorb the illusory power in all kinds of auspicious breath, and has the ability of magic."


    The magic atmosphere in the later stage of Shenkong. Even Xiao Naihe, who plays magic for two generations, dare not underestimate it. He immediately shrinks the spirit into a small point. At the same time, he shows himself "water in the mirror" and immunizes himself with magic.


    Xiao Naihe shrunk into a small light spot, which was immediately broken hundreds of thousands of miles under the impact of this illusory force. In an instant, I didn''t know how far it was impacted, and the whole was plunged into a gray.


    "Avenue thunder sound, thunder light!"


    Suddenly, a ray of light was released from a gray space and shone on a place tens of miles around.


    The person standing in this dark space is Xiao Naihe.


    "The self explosion of life and death dragon is really terrible. I didn''t expect that even I could hardly stand it just now."


    If it hadn''t been for Xiao Naihe''s at the critical moment, he immediately showed the source of evil in his body and raised the power of the triple real body to the top. Otherwise, at the moment when Long Wei impacted, magic came into his body. Now he has long been addicted to illusion and can''t extricate himself.


    However, Xiao Nai''s magic power of "water in the mirror" was injected into his body and used magic to dissolve the illusory power of the life and death dragon. It has to be said that it is extremely ingenious.


    "However, I''m afraid I can''t go in this million Li area, stirred by the dragon of life and death. In addition to the outer 100000 Li, the inner 900000 Li is dead, and the outer 100000 Li is full of countless illusory forces. As soon as I go in, I immediately fall into an endless fantasy."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and said slowly, "but the three women were also impacted. I don''t know where they fell?"


    Together with Xiao Naihe''s thoughts, a whisper came into Xiao Naihe''s ears. The soft tender Yin sound impressively made Xiao Naihe feel goose bumps.

 Chapter 633

    "Whose voice is this? Some familiar!" Xiao Naihe thought carefully and said immediately, "it seems to be the voice of Shaman silver girl. Yes, it should be her."


    But Xiao Naihe felt that there was something strange in the voice. It was not that the other party had any killing intention or just wrong, but that it gave Xiao Naihe a very strange feeling. There was no danger, but the awkwardness caused great trouble to Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe moved and immediately ran out, toward the source of the sound and took a closer look. In the gray sunlight, a charming shadow held his hands on a dead tree.


    I only saw some pink in the eyes of the shaman silver girl. At this time, her five million thoughts were constantly floating from the void, one by one pink and crystal clear, especially the tens of thousands of thoughts in front of the shaman silver girl formed a heart shape in front of the shaman silver girl.


    "I don''t feel dangerous about this shaman silver girl, but why is her situation so strange?"


    Xiao Naihe''s sensitivity is far above the middle stage of the divine realm. As long as he feels there is no danger, the other party must have no idea of harming Xiao Naihe,


    The silver lady of Shaman was originally dressed in an exotic dress. The white gauze fluttered with the breeze. It was ethereal, like a saint from the nine heaven.


    The fragrance on her body stirred a kind of spiritual power in Xiao Naihe''s body, which was very active.


    "Shaman silver girl, what are you doing?" Xiao Naihe hurriedly showed his original strength, used the yuan God to stabilize his Tao heart, and immediately asked.


    "Xiao... Little friend?"


    The silver lady of Shaman had a silky eye. When she looked up at Xiao Naihe, she saw that Xiao Naihe''s face changed slightly.


    There was a slight movement on the original gorgeous face of the shaman silver woman. The original holy and noble temperament of the shaman silver woman, which can not be blasphemed from a distance, became very graceful, delicate and attractive at this time because of the changes of her eyes, face and expression.


    "Um... Um..."


    The silver woman of Shaman moaned slightly, and her voice was like the oriole in the nine days. It turned and curled, which could touch the heart of any man.


    Even Xiao Naihe, who was so determined, felt a little wrong and embarrassed when he heard the voice of the shaman silver girl and saw the charming appearance of the shaman silver girl.


    "Did you plant magic? The illusory power of the self explosion of the life and death dragon?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly thought of a possibility that he had the magic power "mirror water stop" to protect himself, but the shaman silver girl didn''t. Even such a giant in the middle of Shenkong can''t get rid of it once he gets the illusory power.


    Although shaman silver girl had fought with Xiao Naihe before, they didn''t have much conflict. Besides, the shaman silver girl has always been kind to Xiao Naihe. He doesn''t know that if he saves the shaman silver girl, at least with her strength, her exploration in the ancient battlefield can help him.


    "Wait, I''ll help you." thinking so far, Xiao Naihe had no reason not to help the shaman silver girl.


    Do you want to help her or yourself? Then Xiao Naihe gathered a white mysterious power, shrouded over the head of the shaman silver girl, and trapped the gorgeous Saint directly in the magic power.


    The shaman silver lady herself is the most beautiful woman in the city, belonging to the level of Yun Weixue and LV Shiyue. Now she has changed from a saint to a woman with three desires, and her lethality is even more powerful.


    Xiao Naihe''s face was strange, and he kept running in his heart. The power of origin restrained Qi Nian''s heart of Tao. He was a normal and healthy man. Even if he reached the immortal realm, he retained the original idea.


    Besides, Xiao Naihe has never touched a woman in his two lives. He is a full baby. At this time, he was caught by the eyes of the shaman silver girl. He was on pins and needles immediately, and his face was a little strange.


    "Pa Pa!"


    Suddenly, Xiao could not imagine that the body of the shaman silver girl broke away from her magic power, and her soft body leaned directly on it.


    Shaman silver girl not only looks national, but also has a very outstanding figure. The plump twin peaks rested on Xiao Naihe''s strong abdomen, slightly leaned on Xiao Naihe''s chest, and hugged Xiao Naihe''s neck with both hands.


    When the beauty entered her arms, Xiao became stiff and dared not move. He worried that once he moved, the shaman silver woman would immediately do more embarrassing things.


    The fragrance of the saint came out from the body of the silver lady of the shaman. Xiao could smell it. Fang felt that his heart was a little loose. He immediately kept his heart and dared not make a mistake.


    "The five Buddhas have the ability to guard their original heart and mind. I''ll try it."


    Xiao can''t manage so much. If he continues like this, he doesn''t know what will happen to him. Immediately, the five Buddhas in the body are visualized, and the two Buddhist scriptures "Zhiquan seal" and "Dharma definition seal" appear in the mind, turning into countless fine symbols and constantly surrounding.


    Then, in Xiao Naihe''s mind, the Brahma singing voice of one or five Buddhas appeared. After a while, it calmed down. Let the shaman silver woman lean on herself with her excellent figure, Xiao couldn''t give birth to a beautiful idea.


    "It''s said that the dragon of life and death is a fierce beast with a strong sense of mating. After absorbing the illusory power, it will certainly leave its offspring in the face of death. But there is no mating power in this space, so its idea of lust will be hidden in the illusory power. The Shaman silver woman is also unlucky. She is affected by the illusory power of mating by the dragon of life and death. She can''t wake up after being hit by the illusory power Come here. "


    Xiao is worthy of playing magic. He is just a breath. He immediately sees so many causes and effects.


    "There are ninety-nine levels of this erotic and illusory power. Although it is worse than my magic power of ''clear mirror water stop'', it has no power of 100 yuan, but the ninety-nine level can not be underestimated. Let me try to crack it."


    Xiao Naihe immediately closed his mind and no longer thought that the man in his arms was a woman, but regarded him as a very ordinary existence.


    "The mirror stops water, making magic with magic. The number of one yuan is endless."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice is the same as that of Buddhism, Taoism and Sanskrit. Some five Buddhist seals of Xiao Naihe are injected into it, adding the power of influence and directly attracting the silver woman of shaman.


    The five million pink thoughts of the shaman silver girl slowly calmed down and became quiet at this time. In particular, the eyes of seductive eyes, such as silk, also change color and are very peaceful at this time.


    Xiao Naihe grabbed the dozens of pink gods on the head of the shaman silver girl and pinched them directly.


    "You... You... Xiao, what are you doing? What do you want to do to Yinnv?"


    At this time, an anxious cry came. Xiao Naihe looked back and saw Han Zhenji and Zu Rong standing behind, looking surprised.

 Chapter 634

    Xiao Naihe grabbed the dozens of pink gods on the head of the shaman silver girl and pinched them directly.


    "You... You... Xiao, what are you doing? What do you want to do to Yinnv?"


    At this time, an anxious cry came. Xiao Naihe looked back and saw Han Zhenji and Zu Rong standing behind, looking surprised.


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong, like Xiao Naihe, were hit by the unreal force and Long Wei in the ball.


    However, these two people were much luckier than shaman silver women. They were knocked out of a million miles away and soon woke up without illusory power.


    So the two are now unharmed.


    Instead, it is the shaman silver girl. He is not so lucky as Xiao Naihe, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong. Instead, he falls within the outer 100000 Li range, which is full of the illusory power left by the death of the life and death dragon, which contains the strong idea that countless life and death Dragons want to mate.


    Of course, fortunately, the silver lady of Shaman didn''t fall into the hands of others. If she was a lecherous person such as demon Hai, Yu Wenji, or Zhao Sen, she didn''t know what was going on.


    Like the shaman silver lady, a giant who has reached the middle of the divine realm, a lot of Taoist power needs to be exercised in the virgin body. Once someone breaks his body, he is likely to retreat from cultivation and greatly reduce his strength.


    So when Han Zhenji and Zu Rong saw Xiao Naihe holding the shaman silver girl and "touching" the shaman silver girl in a strange and ambiguous way, they immediately shouted.


    "Wait, I..."


    "Explain what, you apprentice, is the silver lady a person you can defile?"


    Zu Rong''s face was like frost. Without giving Xiao Naihe any chance to explain, he immediately grabbed a cold sword and got up.


    I don''t know how powerful this cold sword is compared with Xiao Naihe''s "Sun Moon heaven and earth sword". The cold light on the sword body flashed and even showed a gloomy meaning. With Zu Rong''s towering killing intention, I don''t know how powerful it is at this time.


    Under Zu Rong''s murderous intention, the whole void was full of wind, and bursts of "Hua Hua" sound of breaking the air blew Xiao Nai. A trace of torn light in the air was like an invisible knife, flying past Xiao Nai.


    "Zhenji, catch the silver girl."


    "OK."


    Although Han Zhenji, shaman Yinnv and Zu Rong are not from the same clan, they have made friends in Yunshui city for 2000 years. They are not sisters, but sisters.


    Otherwise, when Han Zhenji and Xiao misunderstood and fought, shaman Yinnv and Zu Rong came out one after another to help Han Zhenji out. Although there is still some distance in the hearts of the three women, there is no absolute trust in the monastic world. Their feelings are the identity of a gentleman''s friend as light as water.


    Han Zhenji hummed coldly and caught the vanity. She led the shaman silver girl directly. A charming shadow flashed, and the shaman silver girl fell directly into Han Zhenji''s arms.


    "Zu Rong, Yinnv is fine, but she looks strange. There is still a pink idea of Qinian in her. I''m afraid she got... That kind of thing."


    Zu Rong is an intelligent woman. When Han Zhenji said this, she didn''t know the strangeness. She immediately narrowed her eyes, looked coldly at Xiao Naihe and shouted: "I thought you, surnamed Xiao, were still an honest gentleman, but I didn''t expect you to be a hypocrite. No, you''re not a hypocrite, you''re a real villain. When you gave the silver girl such a thing under the condition of godlessness, you even defiled her body and took her red pills. I can''t spare you."


    With a cold sword, Zu Rong was already a Taoist priest who showed his unique skill of "Chinian seven kill sword", and the light immediately flashed and overflowed.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!!


    The sword light flashed, the sword wind moved, and Zu Rong''s figure was everywhere. This woman is worthy of being a giant in the middle of Shenkong. Her sword skills are wonderful. With the power of Xuanhan, she immediately showed all kinds of power.


    The countless sword lights were white and glittering, which turned into the power of sword Qi in the void, and immediately smashed the thoughts around Xiao Naihe.


    "Chinian seven kills, a hundred miles to kill."


    Zu Rong''s move is one of the methods of pressing the box. Even if the enemy retreats hundreds of miles away, the sword light can come at one breath, and the sword edge flashes directly in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "Good sword technique, but can you stop my smart fist print?"


    Xiao looked indifferent. He didn''t do anything to the shaman silver girl. He was a gentleman. Moreover, he was not a gentleman. He was chased and killed by Zu Rong.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s 44 circles behind his head show his thoughts of benevolence, wisdom, courage, strength and so on. Since Xiao Naihe consolidated his stable cultivation in the space-time world, his great day Tathagata fingerprint has become more and more exquisite, and he has learned a lot about the experience of Buddhism and Taoism.


    With the power of the five Buddhas, he immediately covered the whole void, and everything around him was a sea of golden light.


    "What is this? Is it an evil Taoist Dharma? It''s impossible. The light on his body has a strong Buddhist power. It seems that it''s not an evil Taoist Dharma, but a Buddhist dharma."


    Han Zhenji''s face changed greatly at this time and lost her voice: "Zu Rong, be careful. This person surnamed Xiao is not a demon practitioner, but a fellow practitioner of the demon Buddha and the Buddha. It''s very amazing."


    Buddhism and Taoism are similar to LiuJie Avenue. If you want to build two different avenues, you need to integrate the power of the two avenues into your heart in the realm of the day after tomorrow.


    Although the strength after the double cultivation of Da Dao is very strong, it is also very difficult. Whether people like Han Zhenji or Zu Rong, it is not easy for them to cultivate the humanitarian law. If they still need to cultivate one of Buddhism, demons, demons and Shinto, they are afraid that they should not be promoted to the middle stage of Shenkong, and they will have to turn around at the front level.


    Through the ages, all kinds of double construction of roads are rare wizards and talents without exception. These people have this strong record in history.


    It''s remarkable that this Xiao has so skillfully integrated the Taoist methods of evil and Buddhism.


    "I finally know why this son can kill he Tianling, scare Zhou Tiyun away and win a seat in the ancient battlefield with the cultivation of the true realm of God. It turns out that his double cultivation of the great road is so powerful. It seems that we underestimate him."


    Zu Rong''s face was a little ugly. Her "Chinian seven murders" and Xiao Naihe''s "Zhiquan seal" collided in the void and immediately gave birth to a fluctuating light.


    Although everything existed for hundreds of miles, it was directly crushed by Xiao Naihe and Zu Rong and turned into ashes. The momentum was amazing.

 Chapter 635

    Xiao Naihe''s "smart fist seal" has the power of 44 times the aperture, which has exceeded Xiaocheng, and it will be some time before Zhongcheng''s 66 times the aperture.


    However, at this time, Xiao could not move his hands. The power of the five Buddhas in his body was changed. The power of the aperture of the "Dharma definition seal" was born immediately.


    "Take me another move, the ''Dharma seal'' with 44 heavy apertures."


    Xiao Naihe fought with Zu Rong for the first time after his rebirth. Now he even looked at the shaman silver girl. He just wanted to temper himself with Zu Rong''s strength and prove what level his strength can reach.


    "After I have stabilized the space for three souls and four cultivation, my cultivation has become more and more exquisite. I feel that I can step into the peak of the later stage of the divine realm at any time and directly cultivate the four self spaces to perfection. Can I really compete with the practitioners in the middle stage of the divine realm and remain invincible? Let''s try it with her."


    Xiao Nai''s thought moved. The power of an aperture was generated in the palm of his hand. The virtual shadow of the "Dharma defined seal" was revealed. In the void, there were 44 levels of handprints, and every 11 levels of handprints had the threatening level of "great handprints of the heavens".


    The 44 heavy handprints were superimposed, and immediately showed the power of the "legal definition seal". In an instant, Xiao Naihe''s body even ran out, like a meteor flashing out, and an aurora came to Zu Rong.


    Bang bang.


    Zu Rong only heard Xiao Naihe''s "Dharma seal" photographed. All around her for tens of miles were the sound of handprints breaking the air, which was amazing.


    "This surname Xiao is worthy of the double cultivation of demon and Buddha, but I didn''t expect his Buddhist and Taoist Kung Fu to be so powerful. I''ve been across the mainland for so many years, and I''ve never seen any Buddhist cultivation as powerful as him. If he only practices Buddhism and Taoism and continues to practice with demons, I''m afraid he can reach the middle stage of Shenkong now, or even the later stage."


    Zu Rong''s face changed and her voice became a little bitter,


    But in the blink of an eye, the woman''s expression changed, became more firm, and said to Xiao: "You are a disciple. You have not only practiced the evil arts, but also the Buddhism and Taoism. Buddhism and Taoism are the door of the right way, but your mind is strange and evil. Even if you have practiced the Buddhism and Taoism, you are just a evil Buddha. I''ll have a try. How powerful you are."


    "Look at the move, Xuanyin kills the immortal!"


    The cold sword in Zu Rong''s hand is constantly changing, turning into a gloomy and cold force, like absorbing the gloomy force of the far north, and the cold current constantly impacts on the void and washes it again and again.


    In an instant, Zhu Rong''s five million divine thoughts have been brought into full play. The sword light must be very strong.


    "The Taoist killing move of five million divine thoughts is worthy of being in the middle of Shenkong. Although I think I can compete with the middle of Shenkong, it is very difficult to kill each other. Of course, I have to try what degree of strength I have now."


    However, Xiao opened his eyes and closed the 44 heavy aperture "Dharma definition seal", which immediately showed his identity as a powerful demon.


    After his Buddhist and Taoist power was collected, he became very calm. There was no Buddha light and Buddha power in the whole void, as if everything just now was illusory.


    "What happened when he accepted Buddhism and Taoism? Did he admit defeat?" Zu Rong was slightly stunned, and then shook his head.


    Although people like Xiao Naihe are only in the middle of the divine realm, Zu Rong feels that this person is even more difficult than them in the middle of the divine realm. If it weren''t for the shaman silver girl, she wouldn''t want to fight with people like Xiao Naihe.


    "The demon Scripture of the heavens comes out, the oven of the heavens is big, and all things are doomed to life and death!"


    Since Xiao Nai entered the true realm of God, he can use the fourth method in the book of gods and demons, "the great oven of the heavens", which is far more powerful than the hundred "great array of the heavens".


    However, Xiao Nai''s current state is not enough. Only after he has cultivated in the divine realm, can the "great oven in the heavens" really show the real body of the oven, integrate all existence into it and smash it with the power of the oven.


    The "oven in the heavens" he is now displaying is just the prototype of an oven that contains the number of seven palaces.


    "The Huangzhong palace, Shanlv palace, Zhenggong palace, Gaogong palace, Nanlv palace, Zhonglv palace, Daogong palace and Qigong Zhenfa are unparalleled in transformation and are on the oven in the heavens."


    Xiao Naihe opened his eyes and read out the "number of seven palaces" in his mind. The secret of this dharma is the essence of the "oven of the heavens". Xiao Naihe now cooperates with his divine thoughts and goes up with one thought, and countless spiritual powers float up.


    Later, Zu Rong only saw that the power of Xiao Naihe was rising, especially on the celestial cover of Xiao Naihe, there was a very huge power of divine thoughts rising one by one.


    "Three million divine thoughts? Isn''t this son just in the middle of shenzhenjing? Even if he is building double roads, the amount of divine thoughts in the middle of shenzhenjing is only one million, at most at the peak of shenzhenjing."


    Not only Zu Rong, but also Han Zhenji in the back was startled.


    But they didn''t know that Xiao Naihe, before and after entering the middle stage of shenzhenjing, built four roads and opened up two million gods. Finally, after absorbing the witch cultivation and Buddha cultivation of Dao Baiyu and Jinshang shenzun, he added many gods. With the blessing of various adventures, he was able to enter three million gods and surpass the capacity of Shenkong in the early stage.


    If Zu Rong knew that there was a collection of gods in Xiao Naihe''s space-time world, with a total of 20 million gods, how would they be frightened?


    "Don''t think that your powerful power of evil, Buddhism and Taoism can resist me. After all, I''m in the middle of the divine realm. The mystery of returning to nature is far from what you practitioners in the middle of the divine realm can imagine. Take my move."


    Zu Rong threw away all distractions. The magic sword in her hand moved and transformed all kinds of streamer sword shadows in the void.


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, "really? I just want to try your means!"


    Xiao Naihe and Zu Rong moved. They were a hundred feet away, but they released a powerful threat and vibration, compressing the dead breath around them.


    At the touch of a trigger, the two people''s attention has been focused to the top, which may explode at any time.


    "Stop, Mr. Xiao, Zu Rong, stop."


    At this time, a light voice came. Xiao Naihe and Zu Rong settled down. They both recognized the voice of the shaman silver girl and immediately retreated three miles.


    Xiao shook his head and sighed softly, "it seems that this one can''t be fought!"

 Chapter 636

    At this time, Zu Rong blushed. Under the notice of the shaman silver girl, she also straightened out the things between Xiao Naihe and the silver girl just now.


    Zu Rong thought that her friend was going to be defiled by Xiao Nai. She immediately saved her, but she didn''t expect to provoke a big oolong and scold others as "disciples" and "lecherous". Now after sorting everything out, Zu Rong felt extremely embarrassed.


    Although Xiao Naihe was a little angry at first, when he fought with Zu Rong later, he calmed down and wanted to try to see to what extent his strength could compete.


    Therefore, after the shaman silver woman woke up, she called Zu Rong. Xiao didn''t breathe a sigh, but felt very sorry.


    "Xiao Daoyou, I''m really sorry just now. It''s Zu Rong who misunderstood you. Xiao Daoyou took the initiative to save the silver girl. Zu Rong didn''t thank you. Instead, he rewarded good for bad. It''s really embarrassing."


    Zu Rong is also a person who can afford to put down. He immediately confessed his mistake to Xiao Naihe. Her posture was very low. If outsiders saw a giant in the middle of Shenkong realm apologizing to a practitioner of Shenzhen realm, they would be shocked.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and said faintly, "it''s not bad for me to have a fight with you, but it''s good for me. Besides, you are a righteous man, and I can''t say anything."


    This is only a small reason. However, Xiao considered that the situation in the ancient battlefield was complex, and he was not willing to establish an enemy at this time. So from the beginning, Xiao Naihe didn''t want to kill Zu Rong at all, and had the idea to stop.


    "Thank you, young master Xiao, for saving me. Silver girl, keep it in mind!"


    The shaman silver lotus moved and walked to Xiao Naihe. She swept away the charming charm just now and became holy and noble again.


    She saluted Xiao Naihe to express her gratitude. However, Xiao could clearly see that there was still a trace of blush on the shaman silver girl''s face and a little lust in her eyes. He knew that the shaman silver girl had not completely faded her magic power. I coughed and nodded.


    "Unexpectedly, in the end, there was a big oolong, but why did the silver girl just appear?" Han Zhenji rushed out at this time to break the deadlock, but she didn''t expect that her opening would embarrass the shaman silver girl.


    Although the shaman silver girl was hit by illusory power before, she is a giant in the middle of Shenkong. Her divine consciousness is very strong. Please remember what just happened very clearly.


    Thinking of her failure to Xiao Naihe just now, the shaman silver girl felt that she was careful and hit her liver hard, jumping more and more violently.


    At this time, Han Zhenji suddenly shouted. Instead of the blush that the shaman silver girl was going to fade, she floated again, and evolved into a thick third, which looked more beautiful.


    "Well, I just got the illusory power of the dragon of life and death. It''s you and Zu Rong. How''s it going? Have you met anyone else?"


    "No, Zu Rong and I were impacted by Long Wei in the barrier. The ball barrier broke. The two of us united and ran out directly. We were not swept away by the illusory force of the outer layer."


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong were lucky and reacted quickly. When Long Wei swept them out and the four people dispersed, they immediately found each other, built a small world boundary with each other, and ran out directly.


    Xiao Naihe was also immune to this illusory power by virtue of the magic power of "water in the mirror". As for the shaman silver girl, she is not lucky. Although her mind is strong, she can protect herself under the impact of tens of millions of gods. Where can she control her landing position, so she is involved in the outer fantasy.


    "As for the other eight people, I don''t know what to do. However, when they enter the pit and are closest to the flesh of the life and death dragon, they must be the first people to be affected."


    "Yes, Long Wei was so powerful just now that even the four of us used all kinds of magic weapons to unite and form a boundary. The eight of them didn''t agree to work together for the golden body of the dragon of life and death. Now I''m afraid that the first one will be hit by long Wei and the spirit will be broken long ago."


    "Don''t be happy so early. Although these people are hateful, they came in with us after all. The ancient battlefield is full of strange, illusory array and life and death dragon. These are one of the great dangers in the ancient battlefield. I''m afraid there are unknown prohibitions. If the eight of them die, it may not be a good thing for us."


    Han Zhenji nodded. She calmed down and knew the importance of the matter. Although Han Zhenji disliked Zhou Tiyun and other eight people, they had to cooperate before they went out of the ancient battlefield in order to ensure a greater chance of survival in the ancient battlefield.


    Now Zhou Tiyun, Yu Wenji and other eight people don''t know how to live or die. She, Zu Rong, shaman Yinnv and Xiao Naihe are afraid that they will be much more threatened next.


    "We are now in the ancient battlefield. Even if there are more dangers, it means that the opportunity is greater. Let''s go!"


    After the self explosion of the dragon of life and death, you can''t enter within a hundred miles. Xiao Naihe and others can''t but walk in the opposite direction.


    In the ancient battlefield, there were dangers and opportunities everywhere.


    However, after they had gone so long, Xiao had no chance. Instead, they encountered danger twice.


    "Do you think we''ve been walking for a long time, but we can''t get to the end?"


    "Zhenji, I also want to ask. The four of us have been walking and flying for thousands of miles. Although the ancient battlefield is large, the four of us can keep flying and catch up in six hours. Now we have been walking for six hours, but we haven''t come to the end. It''s too strange."


    The silver lady shaman stopped several people. At this time, her face did not blush, but was calm in the past. But in her eyes, there was inexplicability and caution.


    Xiao took two steps and released his three million thoughts. He couldn''t see any end for hundreds of thousands of miles.


    "Heaven''s nine stars, gossip state, seven palace formation."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and suddenly smiled bitterly: "no wonder we can''t go out. We have already touched the prohibition. No, it should be said that we go into the prohibition and keep turning around in the original place."


    The shaman silver woman''s face changed. Since she saw Xiao Naihe''s strength, she firmly believed Xiao Naihe''s words: "you mean we''re in the urn?"

 Chapter 637

    Xiao Nai had an idea. All his three million thoughts flew around the terrain, saw clearly all the existence and landform around, and then polished them in his heart.


    The source of the array belongs to the left gate technique in the strange door dunjia. However, since ancient times, many people have seen the power of the six realms Dao method and have little interest in the left gate technique.


    In the eyes of those people, instead of spending too much time learning the art of the left gate and learning the thankless things, it''s better to directly cultivate the Taoist martial arts, practice the fairy way and prove the divine way.


    Xiao Naihe had this idea in his previous life, but he didn''t know he was wrong until he came into contact with the art of the left gate. So later, he painstakingly studied the art of the left gate.


    He doesn''t collect much Taoism in the human world, demon world, demon world and so on. On the contrary, he collects more arrays, physiognomy and Feng Shui in the left gate, second only to the secret scriptures of the Dan Sutra.


    "What did you just say about the nine stars, eight diagrams and seven palaces? Why didn''t we notice when we entered the array and banned?" the silver lady of the Shaman is also a giant in the divine realm. She is a person who calls wind and rain outside. But once she enters the ancient battlefield and sees the battlefield illusion in the ancient times, she immediately feels that she is just a boat in the vast world.


    Xiao Nai broke the forbidden array at a glance, which also made the shaman silver girl more and more interested in this son.


    "I once learned an array called ''Taiqing Shura record'', which records a mysterious array. It''s difficult for me to explain the mystery of this array to you now. You can''t really understand it unless you explain it for seventy-seven or forty-nine days."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t say this for nothing. The secret of the left gate''s art array is not much inferior to the magic power of the devil and humanity, but more complex.


    Like this prohibition, Xiao could see that there were 990000 changes. These 990000 changes were so powerful that even the giants of the divine realm couldn''t get out. Needless to say, he hasn''t reached the level of returning to nature yet.


    "Really?" Zu Rong didn''t think so. She had seen Xiao Naihe''s means, but at the same time, she thought she was the overlord in the world. It took seven or forty-nine days to explain what kind of array prohibition needed to be understood in the cultivation in the middle of Shenkong. She just thought Xiao Naihe didn''t want to say it completely.


    Xiao Naihe repeatedly had an insight into Zu Rong''s idea, but said faintly: "the prohibition recorded in the Shura record of the Taiqing Dynasty is the array in the form of nine stars, eight trigrams and seven palaces. There are three infinite transformation arrays in this prohibition, and each array has 100000 changes. Now the three arrays are combined, and there are 339% and 990000 changes!"


    "Ninety nine changes? How could it be? The most powerful array I''ve seen, the yin-yang double array, is only 300000 changes, which is the limit." Zu Rong jumped up at once.


    The shaman silver lady nodded with a bitter tone: "I have also heard of the forbidden array played by some powerful people, even the array played by the giants in the Lord''s realm. There are no more than 900000 array changes played by the giants in the peak period."


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, "you haven''t heard of it. It doesn''t mean you haven''t seen it. There are all kinds of great powers and magical powers in this world. Don''t you feel that you are already the overlord dragon in the ancient battlefield?"


    Han Zhenji, Zu Rong and Shaman Yinnv were stunned. Their activities near Yunshui city also belong to the peak existence in this area. They have long regarded themselves as a overlord.


    But after seeing everything in the ancient battlefield fantasy, they knew that they were frogs at the bottom of a well.


    "The Lord of God can also display 900000 kinds of arrays, and there is also one kind of people who can display the 99 Kinds of changes. This kind of talent is the top ranks in the world."


    Xiao closed his eyes, and suddenly appeared in his mind the man in white who appeared in the dreamland. Under that sword, he directly turned 100000 giants into ashes.


    "That guy has been so powerful in ancient times. I feel that the seal of the ancient battlefield and the key to the twelve Star Palace are inseparable from that guy."


    Xiao Naihe knew the man in white and knew the strength of the other party. Now, after seeing this forbidden array, he suddenly figured out something!


    "Since you know the basis of this prohibition, is there any way to crack it?"


    The shaman silver girl couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao Naihe separated a part of the divine mind and divine consciousness, floated in the void, and directly remembered the three arrays around him and branded them in his heart.


    "The three major arrays around here are very rare in ancient times. Each array needs a giant in the Lord''s realm to display. The combination of the three arrays is powerful and mysterious. These 990000 changes are even more wonderful. They will change in an instant. It is possible that the correct route you find will directly become after your next breath False. "


    "What are you talking about? In this way, where can we crack it? We can''t crack it unless we enter the realm of God, smash the void, crack the 990000 changes, and directly ignore the space."


    The shaman silver girl shouted. When she heard Xiao Naihe''s words, she really felt that there was no hope to break this forbidden array. She couldn''t help feeling that the future was slim.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "in fact, it''s not easy to crack these three arrays, and it''s not difficult to say. We have four people here. Each of us will crack the arrays separately, combine them, break them in one breath, and the prohibition will naturally break itself."


    "The four of us will crack it?" Han Zhenji looked strange. After seeing shaman Yinnv and Zu Rong, she shook her head. "It''s impossible. Although the three of us are in the middle of Shenkong, we don''t have such great ability. Even 100000 changes are difficult to crack, not to mention the fleeting changes in the prohibition."


    "Of course, it''s not a conventional way to crack it. I mean, let the three of you go in. As the person who breaks the array, I speculate that the array eye can be broken at the same time, and the prohibition can be broken. The four of us are just divided. One more can''t be broken, and one less can''t be broken."


    "That''s the only way. We don''t know the art of the left gate. You''re still good at it. You can''t get out of this prohibition at most. You don''t have much life-threatening. We''re already in this array, on the same boat. Start breaking the array!"


    The shaman silver woman and the other two women waved and immediately escaped into it.

 Chapter 638

    At the moment when the shaman silver girl, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong entered, Xiao Naihe immediately echoed his divine consciousness and divided them into three ways.


    To crack the array, we naturally need to communicate at the same time. Fortunately, they are all Shinto practitioners. Within the scope of hundreds of thousands, they can communicate with each other without any knowledge token.


    "We went in, Southeast and West. The three of us began to enter the prohibition."


    "Surnamed Xiao, you must find out the array eye, otherwise not only the three of us, but also you can''t get out of the ancient battlefield."


    "Han Zhenji, don''t worry. I still know this truth."


    Han Zhenji and others don''t worry about Xiao betraying them, because they are all on the same boat. Once they enter the prohibition, if they don''t work together, even if the boy has the capital to fight against the divine realm, they can''t go out.


    Besides, Xiao Naihe saved the shaman silver girl before and didn''t do anything too much. They don''t have to worry about Xiao Naihe''s making trouble and making Yin moves behind his back.


    "The three of them have gone in, and it''s time for me to look for array eyes."


    In fact, Xiao Naihe hasn''t told them how to crack the real prohibition. It''s not because of selfishness. It''s mainly because he wants to use a very special magic weapon, which can''t be seen by the three of them.


    "In this ancient battlefield, Tianji platform can obviously deceive the power of heaven and Taoism. I can also directly summon some abilities that Tianji platform could not display before."


    Xiao Naihe used Tianji platform to crack the existence of the array and find the three array eyes. In fact, Xiao knows how to crack this prohibition. He has no ability to crack it with his current strength. Unless he can practice in the realm of God, smash the void and really crack the Forbidden Space of the three arrays.


    But now he has such a super anti heaven existence as Tianji platform. Divining Tianji and exploring Tianli are the best way. Looking for the array eye and breaking the prohibition is the next way.


    Now, how can Xiao use this way to break the prohibition formed by the three arrays.


    "The heavenly mechanism moves. Listen to my mind. The heavenly mechanism is broken and the array eyes are flexible. Everything is empty, broken and moving."


    Tianji platform, in the form of a CD, radiated thousands of rays in the void. It was just a breath. A breath comparable to the way of heaven or even against the sky immediately spread around.


    The death spirit of the ancient battlefield was also shrouded in this light. It all retreated and dispersed millions of miles away. It can be seen that the Tianji platform is powerful.


    "It seems that it was a great opportunity for duankong to give me the Tianji platform at the beginning. It was like adding wings to a tiger to get this Tianji platform before I really achieved great accomplishments."


    Xiao Naihe felt the magic power of Tianji platform, and couldn''t help sighing. Then he focused all his attention on the Tianji platform and slowly shielded the power of Tiandao.


    Whoosh!


    A white light was released from the Tianji platform. Xiao immediately attached his divine knowledge to the white light and entered the prohibition.


    It was just a breathing time. Tianji platform had controlled all the forbidden space within a million miles and transmitted the information to Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    Xiao Naihe''s using the heaven machine platform now also needs a lot of consumption of spirits and ideas. However, his power of four cultivation space is very powerful, and he will soon make up for the lost spirits and ideas.


    "I finally found the existence of the three array eyes. Unexpectedly, the three array eyes were placed at the three unimportant life gates. If I didn''t have the ability of Tianji platform, it would be difficult for me to find them all my life."


    Xiao shook his head and felt helpless towards the setting position of the three array eyes. Because those three array eyes are the places where the strength changes most frequently in a moment.


    In that place, every breath will change once. How can he really control the law? Even if the time of the first breath is found, the next breath will change immediately. They don''t have any time to crack it.


    "Han Zhenji, shaman Yinnv and Zu Rong, you three are moving towards these three directions..."


    Xiao Naihe told them the location of the three array eyes and planned the route at the same time. Tianji platform, a magic weapon against the sky, has long controlled all the change rules after ten breaths in the eyes of the three arrays.


    "Ha ha, just find it. I hope you didn''t lie to me."


    "He won''t lie to us. In this case, we can only work together. You''re too sensitive." the shaman silver woman interrupted Han Zhenji.


    Then the three men immediately flew in the direction and route Xiao Naihe said, but they had found the direction after nine breaths.


    Among the three directions of southeast and West, the position of the forbidden life gate has changed nine times, and the tenth breath is also their last time.


    "Seize the time and use the Tao method to crack the three array eyes directly."


    "OK, crack it at the same time."


    At this moment, Han Zhenji, shaman Yinnv and Zu Rong directly gathered five million gods in a breathing time, displayed a big killing move, instantly cracked it and attacked the three array eyes.


    "Eight changes in plain women."


    "Purple thunder."


    "Nine turn real skill."


    The three people showed three kinds of Taoism in an instant, and five million gods kept shouting. At this moment, they immediately cracked the three array eyes and turned into a Yin wind.


    Huhuhuhuhu¡ª¡ª


    This gloomy wind was blowing in the void, and the four of them seemed to be in the midst of ups and downs, out of control.


    But in an instant, all the arrays and forbidden Yin winds disappeared, leaving only a trace of strange smell.


    "No, how can I feel the danger? Obviously, I have broken the prohibition and cracked all 990000 changes. Instead of really calming down, I feel more and more dangerous than just now?"


    Xiao shook his head. The sense of danger in his heart became stronger and stronger. In his two lives, he had more and richer experience in cultivating against the enemy than Han Zhenji, shaman Yinnv and Zu Rong. This kind of consciousness can''t go wrong.


    "Xiao Xiaoyou, have you found that the atmosphere in the void is very strange. I always think it''s still strange. Have we touched any strange prohibitions or arrays?"


    "I feel it, too."


    Zu Rong and the silver lady of Shaman now pass on the divine consciousness. They are also people who have reached the middle stage of the divine realm, and are also very sensitive to the sense of danger.


    Xiao Naihe frowned and suddenly changed his face. He immediately said, "you three fall back to me."

 Chapter 639

    When Xiao Naihe was talking to Shaman Yinnv and others, his divine consciousness was already sensing around him.


    At this moment, a strong danger, which could threaten their lives, exploded directly from Xiao Naihe''s mind, as if it were a spark. Once touched in the water, it immediately produced boiling smoke.


    "Let''s go."


    The shaman silver lady immediately introduced the divine consciousness into the minds of Han Zhenji and Zu Rong. Her shaman heavenly skill is very special and her ability to sense crisis is very excellent.


    At the moment when Xiao Naihe found out, the shaman silver girl also felt great bad.


    Hoo Hoo


    At this time, a vigorous wind came from the void, and the three array eyes flashed red, blue and white. These three kinds of light shine into the sky in an instant, illuminating the whole sky and the ancient battlefield.


    "Back!"


    The three women in the divine realm did not hesitate. At the moment when the three lights shone from the three array eyes, the three of them felt a very bad danger.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has withdrawn thousands of miles. Continuous flight, but dozens of breaths, has retreated to hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Xiao Naihe put away the Tianji platform. Although his space-time world can''t be directly torn into it, he can still take things out of the world.


    He now injected a divine sense, and three million divine thoughts spread from inside to outside. He used the power of Tianji platform to calculate the origin of these three lights.


    "Tianji platform can''t even figure it out? It seems that there should be something in these three array eyes. Unexpectedly, we broke the prohibition, not to break the siege. The real entry into the urn has only begun now."


    Xiao Naihe''s a little cautious. Although his strength has not yet returned to nature, he can''t make use of the wonderful function of Tianji platform. But even the sky machine can''t calculate it now. It can be seen that the origin of the three lights is mysterious.


    "Who is sacred? He set this prohibition in this ancient battlefield. This man sealed the ancient battlefield and also created the key to the twelve Star Palace. What''s the purpose?"


    Up to now, Xiao found that this ancient battlefield was not a single chance for them. Apart from the mysterious power and the flesh of the life and death dragon, he has not encountered much chance. But there are too many dangers.


    Especially now, even Xiao couldn''t control the danger. Watching the three lights in the field rush up into the sky, they shone into the sky, and directly released a strong threat in the sky.


    "The four of us, show our golden body and guard against it. I feel a very bad breath fluctuation of the third aunt." the shaman silver woman''s face was cautious.


    "Yes, I don''t know whether it''s right to come to this ancient battlefield. Even if there is a great danger, my soul tells me that the danger in front of me has exceeded our level of control and understanding, and we don''t know whether we can get through it." Han Zhenji''s voice is bitter.


    At this time, the three array eyes sent out a roaring breaking life, but for a moment, the three lights reflected layers of thunder in the Xiaohan.


    Crackling!


    In this thunder light, the hairspring of the power grid immediately appeared, and then the nine layer sky thunder fell down at this moment, making a roaring sound.


    It was just a breathing time. The thunder light retreated directly, and the dark clouds covered the sky. Among the three array eyes, there were three colors of red, blue and white.


    The light column formed by three different colors slowly gathered countless ideas, and the dust closed together in an instant.


    "What''s that? What existence seems to be formed in these three light pillars?" Xiao Naihe''s eyes looked a little straight.


    Among the three pillars of light, countless thoughts surrounded and formed a shadow.


    At this time, there was a roar, a huge thunder on the ground, and three figures appeared in the light column. The three were old men and women, two men and one woman.


    The three figures were faint, but Xiao''s face moved slightly and said, "this is not an entity, this is an ancient soul. Moreover, from the quality of the soul, these three ancient souls have a history of tens of thousands of years."


    "Tens of thousands of years of history? It''s incredible. In the ancient battlefield full of death, even the living creature of life and death dragon took eight lives and wisdom to survive. These three spirits are just soul bodies. How can they stay in this space?"


    The silver lady of Shaman doesn''t understand the secrets of the ancient battlefield. She feels as if she is facing an endless practice world. Anything that happens at any time may break her cognition.


    "These three ancient souls still have a trace of intelligence. We''d better not get close and go." Xiao Naihe didn''t present the idea. Maybe there are some big secrets among these three ancient souls, but there should be lives to explore.


    Since there was nothing to hope for, Xiao might as well give up immediately.


    Ding Ding!!


    "What sound?"


    Xiao Naihe was like a civet cat. At this time, he heard the sound of Ding, which immediately exploded a cold hair, and then a killing intention came from the three ancient souls in front of him.


    At this time, the three ancient souls suddenly opened their eyes and shone the shadows of Xiao Naihe and other four people in their godless and indifferent eyes.


    "No, these three guys wake up. Let''s go."


    The silver woman of Shaman shouted anxiously. She immediately smeared oil on the soles of her feet and escaped for tens of miles.


    Boom, boom!


    Suddenly, one of the three ancient souls stretched out a huge hand, as if covering the sky and the earth, directly towards the shaman silver girl.


    "Shadow?"


    When the shaman silver girl was flying in an instant, she felt a huge shadow on the ground moving and slowly surrounded her.


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong took a look. Hundreds of miles of space around the shaman silver girl was shrouded in the form of a giant hand. As long as one shot, it would turn into powder within a hundred miles.


    Seeing here, the two of them couldn''t help shivering.


    "Shaman Tiangong, countless ways, Ayana finger!"


    The silver woman of Shaman''s eyes twinkled with a trace of glittering and translucent light, her fingers together, and a white breath condensed from her fingers. In an instant, she pierced out and stabbed at the huge palm.


    Poof, poof, poof.


    Ling Luo''s finger pierced into the huge palm, and there was a strange sound of breaking. This huge palm also turned into fragments in an instant and fell down directly.


    "It''s terrible. I used 80% of my strength to break this huge palm. I don''t know how the ancient soul caught up with me in an instant."

 Chapter 640

    The three ancient souls stood on the left in three directions. At this time, all the light columns on their bodies scattered, and there was no spiritual power of the array.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the other three and couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "I thought after breaking the array, I could go further. It seems that it has become more troublesome."


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong also felt very troublesome. The shaman silver woman immediately flashed into Xiao Naihe.


    I was stopped by the giant palm just now. The shaman silver girl was almost shot to death. Now I feel a little relieved standing beside the three of them.


    Although the shaman silver girl felt a little embarrassed, she couldn''t deal with the three ancient souls alone. She stood with Xiao Naihe, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong and formed a form of strong cooperation. Instead, she felt safe in her heart.


    "The three ancient souls have no intelligence. Look at the eyes of the three of them. They don''t have a slightest look. They are empty, just like the life and death dragon. They all lose their intelligence."


    Han Zhenji nodded and then asked, "but these three are just soul bodies. Why are they so powerful? Besides, the ancient battlefield has experienced at least ten thousand years and died. No matter how powerful these three souls were before they died, they can''t play one tenth of their strength after they died."


    Xiao smiled coldly, as if he thought of something. "One tenth of these three ancient souls, even one tenth of the power, can hold the four of us, let alone unite the three ancient souls."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Their three ancient souls are the three giants of the divine Lord realm when we enter the ancient battlefield. Moreover, these three people are full of power in the illusion, which can destroy the sky and crack the earth. They have exceeded the control of the heaven, but they are afraid of the highest level in the divine Lord realm."


    When shaman Yinnv, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong heard this, their faces suddenly turned pale and their faces faded.


    "The strong at the peak of the Lord of God can smash the void and even the space of heaven. Even if they die, only a trace of soul can play their powerful power before birth. After thousands of years of depression in this ancient battlefield, their resentment has accumulated to a high level. It''s not easy for us to deal with him."


    "What about that?"


    "I can only resist, and I feel that the three ancient souls are very strange. Although their intelligence is gone, there is still a small part of their power, as if... It seems that someone deliberately sealed them."


    Xiao Naihe said this, and the shaman silver girl jumped up and cried, "someone sealed the giant at the top of the three gods? There is such a powerful existence in the world. Even the man in white in the illusion doesn''t seem to have such a powerful ability?"


    "That''s not necessarily, God''s realm... God''s realm..." Xiao Naihe whispered, and there was another sentence behind him:


    There is a more terrible existence above God''s realm!


    Obviously, the man in white has reached that terrible existence. Xiao Naihe shook his head. Even thinking of this will not do them any good now,


    Just when the four people''s divine consciousness was communicated, the restraining power on the three ancient souls had disappeared. Their souls actually formed a layer of golden body cover, shrouding the souls outside, as if they had turned into real entities.


    "The true body of Shinto, half step first?"


    Xiao cried out. Suddenly, a black air shrouded in front of him, like a sandstorm directly covering the whole void.


    "Coming!"


    At this moment, the three ancient souls released a powerful threat. Although they were only souls, their divine power was even more terrible than the life and death dragon.


    "It''s too powerful. If these three ancient souls exist, I''m afraid a divine soul just now can directly break my Taoist heart and let me lose without fighting."


    The shaman silver girl couldn''t help shaking, and a trace of fear came into her heart.


    That''s the fear of the strong. Even the shaman silver lady, a giant who has reached the middle of the divine realm, will be afraid of the existence that is more powerful than herself, let alone others.


    "Du Er huoshou!"


    Han Zhenji moved her hands at this time. A powerful palm technique broke out directly from her body. A roaring Taoist force formed a big spear, which flashed out directly in her hand and flew out.


    At the moment when the spear escaped, the whole void seemed to enter the world of volcanic earthquakes. Sulfur, flame and molten slurry flowed and stabbed directly at an ancient soul.


    Han Zhenji knows that to deal with this kind of soul body, she can only win by directly breaking the existence of the other party with the most powerful moves and methods.


    Boom!


    Click!


    That ancient soul pinched out a huge palm, which was even bigger and more powerful than the palm that was going to suppress the shaman silver woman just now.


    Suddenly, he broke the spear directly.


    "What?"


    Han Zhenji was stunned. At the next moment, the giant palm directly radiated a towering power. All within ten thousand miles were palm winds and fierce roars.


    "The great Dharma seal of the heavens is broken."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s body was blocked in front of Han Zhenji. He moved his hands and directly photographed the "great Dharma seal of the heavens". He had infinite power in this dharma seal. With the movement of three million thoughts, he immediately broke a huge hole in the giant palm of the ancient soul.


    "Go, don''t be stunned."


    Xiao Naihe turned into a streamer and swept Han Zhenji away.


    If he can''t save Han Zhenji and let Han Zhenji kill Gu soul, they will lose a comrade in arms and more than half of their chances of survival.


    "Thank you!" Han Zhenji thanked.


    "Thank you for what? Even if they are in trouble, I will do it. Now we are all on the same boat. No one can drive anyone."


    Xiao Naihe showed a fierce light in his eyes. He was oppressed by the three ancient souls, forcing them to encounter such a dangerous world. The fierce power of the heavenly demon in his previous life also slowly spread out.


    "What this ancient soul shows is the devil''s way. I''ll deal with it. Go and help the other two people deal with the two ancient souls. If I can solve it, I''ll come and help you later."


    "Solve?" Han Zhenji was slightly stunned and hurriedly asked, "can you really solve it?"


    "I hope, but it''s unlikely. This ancient soul was already the peak in the 3300 world. Even if there was only one tenth of the soul body and the power was strong, we may not be rivals."


    Xiao shook his head and didn''t dare to talk big, but after sending Han Zhenji away, he suddenly had a thought: "by the way, if I use the five Buddhas to suppress the ancient soul, I don''t know what the effect will be?"

 Chapter 641

    The three ancient souls all have strong dead gas. This dead gas is not pure natural, but more like man-made. In other words, what powerful existence injects death into these three ancient souls, erases their intelligence, but leaves part of their strength.


    This living is a kind of torture, so that the three ancient souls can''t survive or die. No one would have done so much without deep hatred.


    "Is it that guy again?"


    However, the man in white still appeared in Xiao''s mind. The power of a sword caused a sensation in the world. In front of the original bodies of the three ancient souls, which was not the giant at the peak of the Lord''s realm and the overlord of one side of the world, ended up like this.


    "I''m just in the true state of mind now. It''s no use thinking about it. On the contrary, it''s easy to cause instability of the Taoist heart. I shouldn''t aim too high. I''d better find a way to suppress the ancient soul in front of me directly."


    An ancient soul at the peak of God''s realm, even if he left 1% of his spare strength in his soul, is much more powerful than Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe''s biggest support now is not the demon code of the heavens, nor the fire of the underworld, nor many humanitarian laws. Only the original power of Buddhism and Taoism is the greatest means to restrain this ancient soul.


    "The original power of the five Buddhas and Buddhism and Taoism can influence evil and lead to death. I hope it will be effective."


    Xiao Naihe took a step back. The ancient ghost of the evil way had deceived him. A thin film of dead Qi formed around his soul, which turned death into an entity. In this way, it seems that he has got the real body and has the greatest ability to resist Xiao Naihe.


    "Whirling Nile, five Buddhas come out, Southeast, northwest, middle, suppression."


    A golden radiance was released from Xiao Naihe''s body. His clothes and robes were constantly floating in the golden light, just like a strong wind blowing from the void.


    However, Xiao''s hands were closed again and again. In this moment, nine Dharma Seals had been formed, and they had been photographed in an instant.


    "Zhiquan seal."


    "The law defines the seal."


    At the back of Xiao Naihe''s head, there are 44 heavy red and blue apertures. After his big sun Tathagata handprint has been polished by the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, his power has become incomparably powerful.


    The towering Buddha power was released from Xiao Naihe''s palm, and all the golden particles around him constantly turned into nothingness, flashing changes and thousands of states.


    Click.


    The 44 heavy aperture, smart fist seal and Dharma definition seal were suddenly photographed directly on the ancient soul of the demon Road, with a loud bang, enveloping the golden brilliance within a radius of tens of miles.


    But in the blink of an eye, the golden brilliance turned into an ocean, and waves washed away the dead breath around with the surge.


    "Hmm? Effective?"


    At this time, Xiao Nai clearly found that the dead spirit of the evil ancient soul in front of him continued to decline, and shouted: "My wisdom fist seal and Dharma definition seal can really dispel the dead spirit. However, in the ancient battlefield, these dead spirits were born after the death of hundreds of thousands of Shinto soldiers. Even the healthy giants of God''s realm have been here for thousands of years, they must be completely controlled by the dead spirit. This dead spirit is an evil and beyond the right way."


    Xiao Naihe had peace of mind and knew that his Buddhism and Taoism were very remarkable for the ancient soul of the evil way. He couldn''t help but increase his strength and directly transported the spiritual power to the past.


    Shaman Yinnv, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong fought against the other two ancient souls. They fought very hard and dangerous everywhere.


    Suddenly, a golden Buddha light flickered and flowed out of the golden sea, all over a hundred miles.


    As soon as the two ancient souls picked up their bodies, most of the dead Qi around their bodies was dissipated, and their strength decreased by more than half in an instant.


    "The Golden Buddha light is very powerful. The two ancient souls in front of us are the giants of the God''s realm of humanity and evil ways tens of thousands of years ago. The three of us joined hands and almost were destroyed and killed by the two ancient souls. But the Buddha light came first-class and immediately reduced the death of the two ancient souls by half."


    "There is a sense of righteousness in the Buddha''s light. Buddhism contains such advantages as benevolence, courage and courage. I haven''t seen such a righteous Buddhism and Taoism for a long time." the silver lady of Shaman was slightly surprised. She had more knowledge than the other two people, and she contacted far more religious Taoists than the two people. Just a breath, she thought about the power of Buddhism and Taoism in her mind.


    "It must be the one surnamed Xiao. He is a giant who can kill God''s empty realm in the realm of God''s true realm. He is really powerful. How many secrets we don''t know about this child."


    It''s false to say that Han Zhenji and Zu Rong can''t afford selfishness and greed. When they cultivate to a higher level, their demons become more and more powerful. After being restrained by Xiao Naihe''s inside information, they have long wanted to kill people and steal goods.


    But the idea flashed through their minds and was immediately suppressed.


    If it were normal, Xiao could certainly feel the fluctuation of Han Zhenji and Zu Rong''s thoughts, but now he put all his body and mind on dealing with the ancient soul of the evil way.


    "Five Buddhas, suppress it..."


    Xiao shouted, and three million gods moved with him. He immediately summoned the five Buddhas, suppressed all the five directions, and directly surrounded the ancient soul of the evil way.


    The Holy Buddha light directly surrounded the ancient soul of the evil way. In an instant, a round ball had been synthesized and was about to shoot the handprint of the Buddha and Taoism.


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    With a sharp sound, the golden ball of the five Buddhas was roaring and loosened at this time. However, for a moment, Xiao felt that the dead spirit around him was revived and reunited constantly.


    "No, this evil ancient soul is so powerful?"


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed a little, and he immediately showed his triple true body: "protect the real body, Asura way!"


    As soon as the body changed, a red and blue light echoed Xiao Naihe''s body and formed a armor.


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    It was another impact. However, Xiao felt that the ancient spirit of the evil way, which was hit from the ball, hit his triple real body, and gave a bang, which directly shocked his blood and blood, and his eyes burst out of blood.


    "Xiao Nai, Xiao Nai, it''s a pity that you were a demon before, and even forgot the evil way." Xiao Nai why bother to smile. If he hadn''t condensed his triple real body in time just now, I''m afraid he would have been knocked out.


    Among the demons, some demons have cultivated demon pills. When they are dying, they will bite them out directly and die with the enemy. Fortunately, it''s just an ancient soul. If it was a real entity, Xiao would be dead just now.

 Chapter 642

    "Now the ancient spirit of the evil way has been completely suppressed by me. Although it has been eaten back, it has not been seriously injured."


    Xiao Naihe has four self-cultivation spaces in his body, and after taking so many pills and miraculous medicines, many indigestible drugs also remain in his body.


    At this time, he was hit by the ancient soul of the demon road. He immediately rushed out and made up for all his injuries by using this medicine.


    However, at the same time, Xiao still dared not neglect. Although his five Buddha and Buddhist handprint are dead natural enemies, when the other party is the giant at the peak of God''s realm, even if there is a soul body left, his strength is far better than himself.


    "I used the five Buddha''s sharp to reduce half the power of the ancient ghost of the evil way. I didn''t expect that when he ate it back, they almost died. It can be seen that the other side is very powerful. Without the help of the five Buddha, I''m afraid that the three ancient souls can be combined to directly suppress Han Zhenji, shaman Yinnv and Zu Rong."


    Thinking of this place, Xiao was relieved and cautious. He slowly pushed away the leaves formed by a trace of golden light, revealing a trace of the true face of the ancient soul of the evil way.


    The demon Ancient Soul closed his eyes, and the dead spirit on his body had just faded away by the Buddha light of the five Buddhas. Without the dead spirit to echo and form an entity, his power had declined by more than half. Xiao Naihe was not afraid of this person now. After he controlled the truth of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism to restrain the dead spirit, Xiao Naihe now had several ways to suppress the demon ancient soul directly.


    "Integrate yourself, quickly, quickly crack their dead spirit."


    "Hmm? Who''s talking to me?" Xiao Naihe was shocked suddenly. This consciousness was introduced into his mind. It was very abrupt. Even people who had cultivated three million gods and whose spirits were strong enough to be comparable to the giants of beauty, God and space were injected with ideas at this time, which showed the strength of the other party.


    But in a thought, Xiao Naihe suddenly set his eyes on the ancient soul of the evil way.


    "If I''m not mistaken, there''s a flicker of spirit in the air just now, which was uploaded from the ancient soul of the evil way and directly into my body. How is it possible that the ancient soul still has intelligence?" Xiao was startled, and then came up with an idea, "is it possible that his intelligence recovered after I dissipated his dead spirit?"


    "Hurry up, hurry up and break their dead spirit. Don''t be idle. The dead spirit of these two people is too strong. Only the Buddhist and Taoist methods you just used can really break it."


    "Sure enough, it''s you. I didn''t expect that an ancient ghost in the ancient battlefield still exists, leaving a point of intelligence."


    Xiao smiled faintly, but without any neglect. He had already decided to help shaman Yinnv, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong after suppressing the ancient ghost of the evil way.


    Now, Xiao Naihe has drawn out part of the power of the five Buddhas, and a 44 heavy aperture, alternating red and blue, has been born in the back of his head. On Xiao Naihe, he has directly photographed the seal of wisdom fist and the seal of Dharma definition, and has generated endless power of Buddhism and Taoism in the void.


    The five side Buddha was originally at the Buddha level. At this time, the five side Buddha light that Guan came up with was directly summoned by Xiao Naihe''s three million gods. With the display of "wisdom fist seal" and "Dharma definition seal", even it radiated great power.


    "Shaman silver girl, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong, you three gather the spiritual power of Taoism, protect yourself, help me fix and bind these two ancient souls directly, and I use the Dharma to disperse their dead Qi directly."


    "It''s Xiao Xiaoyou. Did he succeed?" Zu Rong was stunned, and then cried in surprise.


    "It must have been a success. Do it according to his words. His Buddha light is very righteous and honest, which is very effective for the death of the ancient soul."


    The three female giants in the divine realm looked at each other. They each showed their divine powers and Taoism. A strong pressure was released from their bodies. The huge momentum was like the shock of the country and the mountains, turned into a god sky thunder, and directly restrained the two ancient souls in front of them in the form of thunder vibration.


    "Xiao Daoyou, hurry up. The three of us can only trap them for ten breaths." the shaman silver girl showed too many thoughts, and her spiritual power was constantly consumed, and her face was pale.


    Xiao smiled: "ten breaths is enough. Hold on, I''ll come right away."


    A golden brilliance was set up, and a strong pressure was emitted from his body. The five Buddhas directly split into layers of light filaments. The power of Buddhist and Taoist supernatural powers condensed on the "wisdom fist seal" and "Dharma definition seal", forming a high-speed movement that can not be captured by the naked eye.


    "I use the power of the Buddha''s light to directly separate the dead Qi from them."


    Xiao gave a cold drink. He patted two Buddhist and Taoist fingerprints with his hands and directly landed on Mo Xianzhang and mianyin old monsters. They shouted, and the dead spirit on his body was rapidly reduced.


    The three women of Shaman silver looked at each other and couldn''t calm down for a long time. They were all giants in the divine realm. They could hardly suppress two ancient souls who had died for thousands of years. Now they were directly restrained by Xiao Naihe''s Buddhist and Taoist fingerprints.


    "How can I feel that the three of us seem to have lived on dogs for so many years."


    "It''s not that we can''t, but that this son''s talent is really terrible. He can practice Buddhism, Taoism, demons and Taoism. Moreover, he can practice to the middle of the true state of God when he is so young, and he will be able to become the giant of God in the future."


    Zu Rong smiled bitterly. At this time, he finally convinced Xiao Naihe. Before, Zu Rong thought that his cultivation was powerful. Even if Xiao Nai''s Taoism was powerful, he could kill God in the empty realm, but he was still not his opponent. Now, after seeing Xiao Naihe''s means, she feels that outsiders are out of heaven.


    Xiao Naihe did not pay attention to the emotional fluctuations of the three of them, but compressed the glory of Buddhism and Taoism on the two ancient souls, directly dispersing each other''s dead spirit.


    After an hour, the two ancient souls of Mo Xianzhang teaching and mianyin old monster have calmed down, and there is no death control. These two ancient souls are at most a stronger soul body, and the threat is far less powerful than the death just now.


    "Xiao Daoyou, your Buddhism and Taoism are really powerful. In Buddhism and Taoism, you have the ability to control evil with righteousness, and in Buddhism, you have the ability to enlighten and influence the world. Have you been able to do it?"


    "Silver female Taoist friends know a lot about Buddhism and Taoism, but I don''t have much exploration into the influence of Buddhism and Taoism, and I''m not just a simple Buddhist practice."


    Xiao smiled and took the topic lightly.

 Chapter 643

    Xiao Naihe used the Buddha''s light to directly dissipate the dead spirit of Mo Xianzhang and mianyin old monsters. After that, he continued a trace of mind on their souls and felt it carefully.


    "It''s a little strange. There are very active thoughts in this mind. Their spiritual power fluctuates. These two people should be giants of humanity and evil, and their power is far more than ordinary God. Sure enough, they are half step up and reunited in the void."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He had a more comprehensive understanding of the two ancient souls of Mo Xianzhang teaching and mianyin old monster. For this reason, Xiao Naihe also reached the limit.


    The source of the evil way in his body can explore the fluctuation of each other''s mind. If he is more powerful, he can''t explore it.


    "Boy, you are really powerful. You are just in the middle of the true state of God, but you can explore the limit of God and half step to the highest state. It seems that you are also a person with an adventure."


    A voice came from all around and came from among the four of them.


    "Who?"


    In addition to Xiao Naihe, shaman Yinnv, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong immediately jumped up, looked terrible and panicked, and shouted, "who is it? How can a strange voice appear in my mind."


    "I''m what you call the ancient soul of the evil way. After my death dispersed, my intelligence came back. Thanks to the help of this little friend."


    The ancient soul of the evil way is just a soul body. It can''t speak. It can only turn its voice into an idea and directly transfer it to the minds of Xiao Naihe.


    The shaman silver woman''s face changed for a moment, like a great enemy. Her eyes burst with a trace of essence. Her body enthusiastically expressed a killing intention, and she burst out at any time.


    "Calm down. He''s just an ancient soul. Without the support of death, even if you restore your intelligence, it will disappear in half an hour."


    Xiao was much calmer. As a demon in his previous life, he experienced so many things that he had never encountered anything strange. Besides, he now has the means of restraining death, which is the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. There is no difficulty in dealing with the ancient soul in front of him.


    If it were someone else, even the giant of the divine realm would be killed directly by these three ancient souls.


    "Him?" the shaman silver woman''s face changed a little. The two women around also stepped back. It was obvious that she felt a trace of terror about the ferocity of the three ancient souls just now.


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, "you''re looking at each other. Since you''re a person who practices Taoism and martial arts, you''re going forward bravely. If you have integrity and courage, you can ignore any demons and monsters."


    The shaman silver lady was shocked and nodded. She, the giant of the supreme Shinto of Shamanism, was actually bound by the heart demon. If it hadn''t been for Xiao Naihe''s just reminded, her heart devil would turn into a seed and be branded in her heart. When she goes further, the heart devil will directly become stronger. At that time, Tao''s heart will be swallowed up by heart demons, and he will really die and be doomed.


    "What Xiao Daoyou said is that the silver girl is in phase."


    The silver woman of Shaman sighed slightly and vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, dispelling all the grievances and fears in her body. Her understanding at this time was actually improved, which was a blessing in disguise.


    The demon ghost nodded. The girl was a little good at it. An idea would dispel all the demons'' fears. However, it is much inferior to this young man.


    "Shaman tuna? Are you a Shamanist?" the ancient ghost of the demon road was surprised and seemed to be interested in the woman in front of him.


    "Master, do you know Shamanism?" the shaman silver girl was blown up, and the mood that had calmed down jumped up at this time. "Yes, you have experienced an ancient battlefield, which was formed ten thousand years ago. We Shamanism have been preaching for tens of thousands of years, and the ancient period is here."


    The demon Ancient Soul smiled: "I know the shaman son, the God of Shamanism generation. Unfortunately, he has died in this ancient battlefield and can''t die anymore."


    Speaking of this, the ancient soul of the demon road thought of something and couldn''t help sighing.


    The shaman silver woman changed her look and hurriedly said, "I came to the ancient battlefield this time to find the trace of our first generation God shaman son. Since you know about Shizu, please tell me."


    "Hehe, don''t be so polite. My yunxiaozi was unparalleled in the mainland at the beginning, and has a lot to do with many contemporary giants. Just like your teacher Zu shaman, we used to exchange Taoism!"


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He knew that in ancient times, Shinto was strong like a forest, which had a large number in the 3300 world. It is precisely in this ancient period that world hegemony often occurred, and countless Shinto strongmen fell.


    At that time, people who could be called "Sons" were generally giants at the peak of God''s realm. Giant, giant, the meaning of "son" comes from this.


    Shaman Zi and yunxiaozi are all the top giants of the God realm in ancient times. They are called "Zi", which is the best proof. How did Xiao achieve the top of the demon God in those years? He was called beinanzi, which shows his strength.


    "I didn''t expect that Yinnv''s sect was so powerful that they had experienced ancient wars." Han Zhenji and Zu Rong looked at each other and sighed gently.


    They are also peerless geniuses, but after all, they were born in casual practice. It took them thousands of years to practice in the divine realm, which is already the limit.


    Compared with the shaman silver women, they still have insufficient information.


    "It''s no use saying this. This time I went to the ancient battlefield, not for treasures, but to look for the relics of Shaman Shizu."


    The shaman silver girl still has secrets. They have a mission in Shamanism, that is to find the shaman ring, the treasure of Shamanism. Who can get the shaman ring can become the heir of God, and the last place where the shaman ring appears is in their master shaman son.


    The shaman silver girl found out about the shaman son thousands of years ago. It turned out that the shaman son disappeared in the ancient battlefield of bliss. In order to enter the ancient battlefield, shaman silver women also spent thousands of years, not hesitate to come out of religion to this second-class city.


    If the silver woman of shaman can be as good as the remains of Shaman son, she may get shaman ring and the status of heir to God.


    "Shaman son?" yunxiaozi thought about it carefully and said faintly, "I''m not sure. At that time, I, Mo Xianzhang teaching and mianyin old monster were finally pulled out of the spirit and destroyed the body. When shaman son died, he should disappear in the void. His body disappeared. It''s not easy to find it."

 Chapter 644

    "What?" the shaman silver woman''s face changed and she was confused.


    "You... You should want to find the shaman ring!" yunxiaozi flashed a joke in his eyes and smiled.


    As soon as the shaman silver girl heard this, she suddenly felt a blush and some embarrassment. Yunxiaozi was really not a mortal. She even knew this kind of thing.


    Of course yunxiaozi knows. Shamanzi and he have known each other for thousands of years. Besides, when shaman Zi abdicated, he passed the shaman ring to Shamanism.


    Now the shaman silver girl is so anxious to find the remains of the shaman son. It must be related to the shaman ring.


    "What is this shaman ring? Is it the magic weapon of your Shamanism?" Han Zhenji asked.


    The shaman silver girl nodded, sighed gently, and told Han Zhenji and Zu Rong the news of Samantha ring. The two women didn''t have much expression, because they were not shamanists. Even if they got the shaman ring, it was useless. They couldn''t help laughing and saying, "yes, we will help you find the shaman ring. After all, it will be very helpful for us to become the God of Shamanism in the future."


    Even between good friends, forming a good relationship will be of great benefit to future development. Han Zhenji and Zu Rong also have a good grasp.


    "Although shaman Zi disappeared into the void, his body should still be here. You can find it in the blood pool in the northwest later."


    At this time, another gloomy voice came. Shaman Yinnv and others couldn''t help shivering and suddenly turned around.


    That Mo Xianzhang teaches and encourages the old monster to wake up at this time, and there is a trace of indifference and vicissitudes between their faces.


    "You two old guys wake up, too. It''s good." although yunxiaozi died, he was a little happy in the face of his old friends.


    "Yunxiaozi, aren''t you too?" encouraged the old monster to laugh, and there was a strong sense of helplessness and sadness in his voice.


    The three ancient souls of them are now gathered in this situation. How down-to-earth it is. I think of how energetic they were before ancient times. Now they have come to such a land. I don''t know whether it is good or bad. If so, we might as well erase them.


    "Sir... Elder, is what you just said true?" the shaman silver woman asked respectfully and carefully.


    "Old monster, why did I lie to you? Besides, in this case, I don''t have the idea of lying." mianyin old monster said angrily. If he had been in ancient times, I''m afraid he would have killed the shaman silver girl directly now.


    After all, in ancient times, the old monster of mianyin was also the peak of Shinto in the devil''s way. It was called "mianyinzi" and had a very strange temper.


    Now under this form, there is a taste that people are dying and their words are good.


    Mo Xianzhang nodded and said faintly, "are you the young man who just woke us up and dispersed our dead spirit?"


    At this time, Qi Qi set his eyes on Xiao Naihe.


    These three ancient souls reached the peak of Shinto in ancient times, beyond the limit level, and have become the ultimate existence in God. Even if they die, leaving a trace of spirit, they still have huge experience. After thousands of years of experience in this ancient battlefield, after hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, I also figured out some clues from them. I know that they have passed thousands of years now.


    "I don''t know how things are going outside for tens of thousands of years?" Mo Xianzhang said with a slight sigh and shook his head. "It''s your child who can crack the dead Qi on us. This skill is very powerful. Even the giants in the Lord''s realm may not be able to dispel the dead Qi directly. The divine power and Taoism you just showed is the right way of Buddhism."


    "It should be. Unexpectedly, there are such powerful young people after ten thousand years. Now it''s not our world. You young man has the style of the three of us when we were young."


    "I can''t be like you." Xiao Naihe said faintly.


    However, as soon as Xiao finished speaking, he was suddenly stunned. Then he smiled bitterly and shook his head. Although he said that he could not be like the three ancient souls, it was because they were calculated to end up like death in this life.


    But on the contrary, he missed half a move to explode his golden body when he fought with the strongest God in the nine heaven God domain. Instead, he was reborn on this body. Even he didn''t know how to describe this existence.


    "That''s right. You can''t be like us. I just observed you. Your Buddhist magic power is very powerful. It seems to be the Buddhist handprint of Abbot xuanjizi of Tantric Buddhism."


    However, Xiao suddenly felt shocked and couldn''t calm down. He forced himself to suppress his excitement and asked, "abbot xuanjizi? Do you say the one in the secret school of evil Buddha? Does he know the free seal of the golden Gangjie?"


    "Oh? You know that? Yes, master xuanjizi really knows how to seal freely in the golden Gang world. He has reached 99 times of aperture and reached the peak of the Buddha. He is called ''Zi''. But now ten thousand years have passed, I''m afraid his strength is stronger. I don''t know how he is now?"


    "Yunxiaozi, have you forgotten that master xuanjizi had reached the limit of Shinto like us at that time, and almost wanted to reunite with the void. He didn''t participate in the ancient war on the unparalleled continent. If he was still alive, he might have reached the level we all dreamed of."


    The three ancient souls sighed secretly. They found that they had not gone out for tens of thousands of years and were out of touch with this era. There were many things they needed to sigh.


    Xiao Naihe thought: "I didn''t expect that Xuankong Zi was the ''free seal of the golden Gang world''? It''s strange and unexpected. I thought he must be the most evil Buddhist dharma in the secret school of evil Buddhism. Unexpectedly, he was the most correct Buddhist handprint in the world."


    Just imagine that there is a true Buddhist monk in a secret school with evil Buddha as its respect. Xiao Naihe will naturally feel very strange if he is still the top strongman of their evil Buddha secret school.


    "Fortunately, I know where the free seal of the Jin Gang world is. Unfortunately, it''s very difficult for me to get it in the hands of that Xuankong Zi. I can''t compete with it unless I can achieve 99 major achievements in the cultivation of the wisdom fist seal and the Dharma definition seal. After all, the other party has been for tens of thousands of years. I''m afraid that he has understood the essence of Buddhism and Taoism very well, and may reach the ranks of Buddha. But I have the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, and I''m not afraid of each other''s practice to the level of Buddha. "

 Chapter 645

    Xiao Naihe immediately conceived the possibility and predictability of the front and back, and nodded secretly.


    Not to mention the origin of Buddhism and Taoism on him, practicing the great day Tathagata fingerprint can greatly reduce a lot of time. And he still practiced the reincarnation of the heavenly demon in the heavenly demon code.


    The existence of the demon Scripture of the heavens is a little stronger than the fingerprint of the Tathagata on the great sun. If it can be restored to Dacheng, are you afraid that you will not get the free seal of the golden Gangjie?


    "It seems that you have decided what?" yunxiaozi looked surprised and said with a smile. "Not only that, you just displayed the Buddhist handprint. This handprint must have something to do with xuankongzi''s'' free seal of the golden Gang world ''. No wonder so. Moreover, you can also learn the demon Dharma. You can''t see that you are still a genius of double cultivation of demon and Buddha."


    "Double cultivation of demon and Buddha?"


    Mo Xianzhang taught and mianyin old monster screamed in unison. When they looked at Xiao Naihe, they seemed to see a big treasure. Their eyes were shining blue. Xiao Naihe felt a little cold.


    "Although it is said that evil is not evil, it is also not right. You can practice the most right Buddhism and Taoism in evil. Even in our ancient times, we have never met anyone who has practiced both evil and Buddhism."


    "Yes, the double cultivation of the great road was originally a very difficult way of cultivation. When you were in the fairy way, you would encounter the divine way heaven robbery. In ancient times, every 100 million people would have a double cultivator, but after the divine way heaven robbery, nine adults died. It can be said that only one billion people would survive a double cultivator of the great road."


    Mo Xianzhang and mianyin old monster sighed again. They found that they were really old. In those years, they didn''t want to build double roads, but they were worried about encountering Shendao heaven robbery at the level of Xiandao. Even the strong of Shinto may die in the disaster, not to mention the practitioners of Xiandao.


    But this son not only survived, but also practiced in the middle of the true state of God. Their three ancient souls figured out that as long as Xiao could live well, he must be able to have great luck, and his achievements in the future must not be below them.


    "I don''t know what sect led to a talented disciple like you?" yunxiaozi muttered to himself.


    "I was just a disciple of the sect of Xiandao in a small world, but now I can''t count it. After I came to the unparalleled mainland, I have left the sect and now I''m scattered."


    "What?"


    Once again, the three ancient souls shouted in unison. They were surprised to see the shaman silver girl and other three women. The three ancient souls in front of them were the existence of the God giants in ancient times. How many times did they make a fuss in front of them.


    Yunxiaozi, Mo Xianzhang Jiao and mianyin laoguai looked at each other and felt an idea in each other''s eyes.


    "Don''t teach me. What do you mean? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking?"


    "No, no, I know what you''re thinking, yunxiaozi. He''s a practitioner in our humanity. You can''t want it."


    "Fart, why can''t I?"


    "Stop talking. I''ve booked this son. I encourage the Pope to do it."


    Xiao Naihe was confused and asked, "what are you doing, three?"


    "What are you doing? It''s not because of your problem?" mianyin said angrily.


    "Because of me?"


    "Nonsense, the three of us have been dead for a long time, and now the soul body can''t survive for long, but the three of us are people with a sect. Now we see that you, an excellent seed, is still a casual repair. Where doesn''t it look like income to the sect?"


    Xiao was so stunned that he couldn''t laugh or cry. When he was in ten small worlds, he had never encountered such a scene. However, Xiao didn''t expect to be so popular.


    However, Xiao didn''t feel much about his own affairs all the time. Think about him, a practitioner in his early twenties, he actually repaired the demon Buddha Avenue and reached the middle of the true state of God. As long as they survive smoothly, the Lord of God will be captured in the future. These three old monsters will miss the opportunity to accept disciples and immediately shout.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    The old monster was stunned. Then he found out the problem. Yes, Xiao Naihe is not a demon cultivation. He can''t break his current cultivation and practice his magic skills again after dispersing his skills.


    "Well... There''s no way, but I can give him a keepsake and let him take it back to mianyin Zong, even if I''m an elder of guest Qing."


    This son is destined to become a great cause in the future. It''s not a loss if he can draw this son to mianyin Zong.


    "And Mo Xianzhang sect. You old man is a humanitarian cultivator. He cultivates demons and Buddhism. Now I am the only one who cultivates demons. There is the existence of cultivating demons in my sect. He is the most suitable for me."


    "Hey, yunxiaozi, you''re bragging now. Although our sect mainly cultivates humanity, it also cultivates demons and demons. My second disciple cultivates demons. When I took part in the ancient war, he had already cultivated in the divine realm. Now tens of thousands of years have passed, he must be at the level of the divine realm."


    "You... No way. This son is mine anyway."


    "Hey, yunxiaozi, you old man, you are still so impatient after tens of thousands of years. You forget the party concerned, but you haven''t decided yet. The three of us old men are yelling here. You have to ask where the boy is going."


    Yunxiaozi nodded, turned his head, looked at Xiao Naihe, looked at Xiao Naihe with his "sincere" eyes, and asked, "child, what''s your name?"


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    "Then you have heard that only two of our three old men can take you as disciples and teach you the supreme Tao. But we both have our own sect. If you choose one of us, you may be able to ascend the chief position of the sect in the future. Don''t you know what choice you have?"


    Xiao couldn''t laugh or cry. He was a heavenly demon in a previous life. At this time, he was robbed by two old men. He wanted to be accepted as an apprentice and included in the sect door, which surprised him.


    However, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong don''t think so. How lucky they are to be included in two first-class sects. When they think of coming here, their eyes are full of envy when they look at Xiao Naihe.

 Chapter 646

    Xiao Naihe calmed down. He didn''t expect that he would cause the competition of the three ancient souls alone. These three ancient souls were all giants of God''s realm tens of thousands of years ago. Such figures must have their own forces, sects and factions.


    All three of them wanted to incorporate Xiao Naihe into their sect and obtain greater benefits.


    In this world, genius is hard to find. Many excellent masters want to choose a good apprentice. They can''t choose one of them. Xiao Naihe has double cultivation of demon and Buddha. He can''t find his temperament, intelligence and potential with lanterns.


    Xiao Naihe''s potential was extremely rare in ancient times. He built both roads, one of a billion. Without great luck, great opportunity, great talent and physical function support, it is impossible to carry out double cultivation of the avenue.


    Yunxiaozi, mianyin old monster and Mo Xianzhang sect were all first-class world overlords in ancient times, but they didn''t have the strength to carry out double cultivation. At that time, they had seen no more than three double practitioners of the avenue. Those three were the top gods in the divine world.


    "Even if this son is not a man in the divine world, his future achievements must not be under me." Mo Xianzhang taught Xiao Naihe, looked up and down, and became more and more satisfied.


    The people who were robbed by the three ancient souls, whether Han Zhenji or Zu Rong, showed deep envy in their hearts. Although they are giants in the middle of Shenkong, once they take refuge in other sects, they can definitely win a good position. As long as the two of them enter the second rate sect gate, they are immediately below one person and above ten thousand people, but the second rate sect gate and the two people don''t see it.


    If you take refuge in a first-class sect, a first-class sect like Shamanism, there are strong Shinto, and there are many giants in the divine realm, and they can''t win too high a position. Besides, they were born in sanxiu and lost on the starting line.


    Unlike Xiao Naihe, on the unparalleled mainland, shenzhenjing is the real start, and a young shenzhenjing, double cultivation of roads, has this potential in any sect, even the super sect such as unparalleled sect, which is definitely the cultivation of true disciples. Or as the next generation leader, they have lost to Xiao Naihe.


    "Two elders, although Xiao has some skills, he also knows that the one who reaches the top is the first. As long as anyone can surpass me in experience and qualification, I don''t mind joining any sect."


    Xiao didn''t care. When he was a Beinan Yi in the previous life, he had already worshipped several sects and practiced magic, Dandao and the art of the left gate.


    Just like in Danyue peak, Xiao Naihe is far more experienced and evil than LV Shiyue, but LV Shiyue will learn the humanitarian law that Xiao Naihe cannot. At this point, Xiao was willing to worship LV Shiyue as his teacher.


    Even if he later surpassed LV Shiyue in his humanitarian attainments, he still regarded LV Shiyue as an elder teacher, which is that the one who reaches first.


    "The one who reaches is the first?" yunxiaozi lost a smile and couldn''t help showing a strange look. "Are you still a demon Buddha double cultivation boy? Yes, in terms of Buddhism, Taoism and Dharma, our three old guys can''t compare with you. But in terms of demon attainments, you can''t compare with me!"


    Yunxiaozi smiled and didn''t lose his domineering tone. Although he is only an ancient soul now, the divine power accumulated in ancient times will not disappear with his death. On the contrary, it will become more and more thick after years of polishing.


    Xiao Naihe also smiled and didn''t speak. On his evil attainments, yunxiaozi broke through the limit of Shinto. Half a step above, he was the overlord among the giants. But in his previous life, he became a heavenly demon and the overlord among the overlords. He really talks about the attainments of evil. Now Xiao Naihe may not be as strong as him, but give him some time. It''s not difficult to surpass yunxiaozi at all.


    "Your expression... It seems that some people don''t believe my words?" yunxiaozi raised his eyebrows. However, Xiao''s expression was calm, and even a trace of indifference could be felt in the faint.


    If yunxiaozi were still the ancient giant, he would have slapped Xiao Naihe to death. But now he doesn''t have any ability, and he is happy to see and hunt, so he can only be patient to persuade Xiao Naihe.


    "I don''t think I need to be so anxious about the cultivation of demons for the time being. I like to be able to cultivate more humanitarian methods. I''ll put the cultivation of humanity to a higher stage first." Xiao was helpless.


    "I said, why are you like this? I, yunxiaozi, is definitely one of the top ten figures on the ancient unparalleled continent. Our empty hell alliance is among the demons, and there are countless powerful people with tens of thousands of years of experience..."


    "Wait, wait." Mo Xianzhang suddenly interrupted yunxiaozi''s words, opened his eyes and asked in surprise, "boy, can you practice humanity?"


    "I began to practice humanity when I was in the spiritual realm the day after tomorrow. Now the humanitarian skill has reached the stage of the divine realm."


    Silk


    All the three ancient souls in the field took a cold breath. Not only them, but also shaman Yinnv, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong looked at Xiao like a monster.


    "You... Aren''t you the double cultivation of demon and Buddha? Why... How can you cultivate humanity?" Mo Xianzhang''s tone became more and more restless.


    Xiao smiled and saw that his hands were a little, and he showed a fairy way of Danyue peak in the void, "the song of the moon and the sky". With a little finger, he turned into a sword. One was to cut the huge stone weighing thousands of kilograms in half.


    "The spirit of humanity, you... Are not the double cultivation of demon Buddha, but the three cultivation of demon Buddha and human?" yunxiaozi''s voice was trembling.


    Don''t mention double cultivation. Even those who cultivate the third avenue have never seen them. They only heard that in ancient times, there was a powerful "emperor" in the divine world, who practiced the three avenues of demons and demons, and controlled the hegemony of demons, people and demons for thousands of years. So far, no one can surpass it.


    However, if Xiao Naihe was a genius who built the Second Avenue three times from the ancient times, he was afraid that he might become a legend like "emperor".


    At this time, not only Mo Xianzhang and yunxiaozi, but also mianyin old monster''s eyes straightened. He immediately grasped Xiao Naihe and hurriedly said, "will you practice the devil''s way?"


    "I also want to try, but the devil''s way is not suitable for me. Naturally, I haven''t practiced the devil''s way."


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity." mianyin old monster seemed to miss something, full of distress and regret.


    "Hahaha, demon Buddha and man sanxiu, you boy, if you develop well, you may become the existence of the ''Emperor''." yunxiaozi and Mo Xianzhang clapped their hands, looked crazy and laughed, and shouted in their hearts that they had found the treasure.


    "No, no, yunxiaozi, this boy must be from my Yantian Pavilion."

 Chapter 647

    Xiao Naihe, the character of "emperor", has also heard that in his last life, he has reached the extreme in the demon world. He is absolutely no stranger to this "emperor".


    People who can control the demon, human and demon worlds are supreme, passive and holy in God. When the "emperor" was still there, even the gods in the nine heaven God domain dared not provoke him. He was well deserved to be the first in the six worlds.


    The most important thing is that the "emperor" mastered the original power of humanity and created one of the six wonderful books - "Qianyuan Sutra".


    He can create six wonderful books. Even the northern and southern clothes of the heavenly demon in those days can''t catch up with him. Later, the "emperor" left. Some people said that he preached the supreme cause and came to a more distant existence. Others say that his power has exceeded the tolerance limit in the law and directly turned into nothingness.


    Xiao Naihe is more partial to the first kind. The character of "emperor" is a character that can''t be seen for hundreds of millions of years. It can''t be controlled by a law of heaven.


    "However, although I was not as good as the existence of the ''Emperor'' in the days of demons, but now I have cultivated the avenue of demons, people, Buddha and witches, and have the power of two origins - the origin of demonism and the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. In the future, I will be able to break the unity of origin, reach the realm of the ''Emperor'', and even surpass his existence."


    Since his rebirth, Xiao Naihe has been aiming to defeat the God in the nine heaven God domain. At the beginning, the God, as the first in the divine world, may also be the first in the six worlds, defeated himself and forced him to explode his golden body.


    Now Xiao Naihe has another idea, that is, to surpass the existence of the "emperor". He is also a martial artist, focusing on the pursuit of the supreme road.


    "Yunxiaozi, I want this boy. As he said just now, he doesn''t want to focus on cultivating evil ways, but he wants to cultivate my humanity. There are countless secret scriptures of Shinto in my Yantian Pavilion, not to mention the divine realm. Even the secret scriptures of the divine realm are countless. I don''t know if you have the idea of cultivating my Yantian pavilion''s humanity?"


    Mo Xianzhang teaches that the first sentence is to talk to yunxiaozi, and the second sentence is to ask Xiao what to do.


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "in terms of human cultivation, I am naturally not as good as your Yantian Pavilion. I also know that Yantian Pavilion, like mianyin sect and xuanming alliance, is a first-class Sect on the unparalleled mainland. Although it is slightly inferior to unparalleled sect, it has a strong heritage and has been inherited for thousands of years."


    "Peerless sect?" Mo Xianzhang sect, yunxiaozi and mianyin old monster lost their voice at this time. The three looked at each other and couldn''t help asking, "I remember that peerless sect seems to be the sect of Xuanji Zi. Although his peerless sect is a first-class sect, it also has the same background as our sect. When was it better than ours?"


    "I don''t know. More than 6000 years ago, the pattern of the 3300 world has changed greatly. The peerless sect is indeed the top sect in the peerless continent, and it is also the top sect in the 3300 world." the silver woman of the shaman quickly opened her mouth at this time.


    Mo Xianzhang''s face was strange, shook his head and said, "you know, what happened more than 6000 years ago?"


    "More than 6000 years ago, Jihad took place in the six realms. The third aspect was the invasion of alien civilization, forming a jihad against the five realms of demons, people, gods, demons and witches. At that time, countless practitioners in the 3300 world died and became enemies. Countless sects fell into the Jihad of the six realms. At that time, half of the first-class sects on the unparalleled continent could not be preserved and the Taoism was destroyed At that time, the peerless sect made great efforts and became the first force in the peerless mainland. "


    After hearing this, yunxiaozi''s face changed. Regret, hatred, shock and so on appeared on their faces, and finally turned into a deep sigh: "I''ve long known the existence of alien races. They are the third civilization. I didn''t expect to invade my 3300 world. In this way, our three old men''s sect can still keep a trace of incense and Taoism. It''s burning high incense."


    "Yes, I don''t know what the power of wushuangzong is now?"


    "I know that." Xiao Naihe raised his head and pondered for a while, "there are millions of disciples in the unparalleled sect, 100000 true disciples, and thousands of core disciples. There should be about 30 giants in the Lord''s realm."


    Silk


    Not only the three women, but also the three ancient souls took a cold breath and said: "Although there are millions of disciples in the three of us at the peak, there are no more than 100 giants in the divine realm, and no more than 10 giants in the divine realm. Up to now, this unparalleled sect is even more terrible than the peak of our three major sects. No wonder it is the first force in the unparalleled continent. I really don''t know what''s going on in the world if I don''t go out for tens of thousands of years."


    The three ancient souls sighed secretly, and then turned the topic away. Yunxiaozi asked, "boy, are you sure you don''t learn the demonic powers of the xuanming alliance? As long as you like, you can definitely become the leader of the xuanming alliance in the future."


    Xiao thought for a while. He still had some good feelings for Yunxiao. Although the old man valued his talent, he was willing to talk to himself so peacefully. He could see that the other party respected him very much and couldn''t help saying: "Master yunxiaozi, I don''t have to worry about cultivating demons now. It''s not difficult to cultivate to the level of demon ancestors with my ability. I don''t know if you have heard of the origin of demons."


    In the last sentence, Xiao turned his voice into an idea and sent it directly to yunxiaozi''s mind.


    "The origin of the evil way?" yunxiaozi''s face suddenly changed dramatically. Before he opened his mouth, a strong demon force passed by Xiao had entered his soul.


    In the world of his soul, yunxiaozi suddenly saw layers of red brilliance, which surrounded the whole world and turned into countless heaven and earth.


    An invincible Demon power was directly enveloped in his heart. With the breath of ancient times, it was more mysterious and profound than heaven and earth and the universe. It was directly injected into his soul, so powerful that yunxiaozi dared not resist.


    Yunxiaozi, an ancient giant, has seen many strong men, and Xiao Naihe''s mysterious and profound Qi machine, as if he was just a part of it. Even the man in white who met in the ancient battlefield is far inferior to Xiao Naihe''s Qi machine.


    "How?"


    However, in a twinkling of an eye, Xiao has recovered the original power. He has shocked yunxiaozi by using the original breath of the demon code of the heavens, which he specially made.


    Although Xiao Naihe respected yunxiaozi, he was also willing to get enough benefits from yunxiaozi, which was a return of mutual benefit. To return, nature needs powerful means and sufficient capital, and the heaven demon code is undoubtedly the best qualification.


    [author''s digression]: Thank Wu bingga and Xiao Zhu for their tadou support B (£þ¨Œ £þ) d

 Chapter 648

    Xiao Naihe''s full of holes and orifices. Because he released the origin of the evil way, he brushed it and his breath shook. Although he was soon restrained by him, which of the people present was a simple character.


    At the moment when Xiao Naihe''s breath overflowed, others already understood it, but they didn''t know what Xiao Naihe said to yunxiaozi.


    Yunxiaozi looked excited, just like spring, but he held back the excitement in his heart and clenched his fists. He did not lose the existence of ancient giants, but it was only a few breathing times that had calmed down his emotions, but his restless eyes had betrayed himself.


    "It''s all right. I really can''t give you any guidance on the cultivation of the evil way, and the xuanming alliance can''t do it. However, I can refine my soul and divine knowledge to you, and I also want to explain some major events in the xuanming alliance. Take my spirit divine knowledge back to the Presbyterian Council and the alliance leader at that time, and I will also let you sit as the supreme elder of my xuanming alliance." Yunxiaozi has another plan in his heart. He knows that he can''t force it. Instead, he has replaced it with a means of winning over.


    "What?"


    "What?"


    Mo Xianzhang and mianyin old monster cried out at the same time. Yunxiaozi asked Xiao to be the supreme elder of his xuanming alliance.


    The supreme elder can enjoy the highest treatment in the sect, and even the league leader can''t control it. If necessary, he can also affect the direction of the sect. Why does yunxiaozi have so much courage that even the supreme elder is willing to do it for Xiao Naihe?


    "I..."


    "Boy, don''t refuse. This is my reward. You are different from these three little girls. You are a person who cultivates evil ways. Only demon cultivation can sit as the supreme elder of the xuanming alliance. I don''t have anyone else to trust to bring my refined divine knowledge back to the xuanming alliance, and I don''t ask you to go out and bring it back. Our cultivator Sui Shouyuan doesn''t care much, you I''d like to hand it in even thousands of years later. "


    Yunxiaozi sees it very simply. He really needs Xiao Naihe to bring his refined divine knowledge back to the xuanming alliance. There are many arrangements in the alliance that he did not pass down before his death. For example, yunxiaozi knows only the secret places and treasures inside. If Xiao could bring back his divine sense, the position of supreme elder would certainly be able to sit on it.


    If he could, yunxiaozi even hoped that Xiao would become the leader of the alliance directly. After all, a three cultivation genius with the origin of demonism will have unlimited achievements in the future.


    As for the other three women, shaman silver woman is impossible. Han Zhenji and Zu Rong are human beings. If they don''t meet the requirements of the alliance, they can only ask Xiao Naihe.


    "Yes, I promise you." Xiao thought for a moment. He came to the ancient battlefield to look for opportunities. Now yunxiaozi gave him a big opportunity. He had no reason not to agree.


    The old monster smiled bitterly, and his face was still shocked. The condition he gave Xiao Naihe was elder Keqing. It''s the same elder. The difference between the guest Qing elder and the supreme elder is not a star gap. Xiao Naihe is not a demon. He can''t give it to the supreme elder.


    "It''s just what the boy said to yunxiaozi. Unexpectedly, yunxiaozi made it clear to the supreme elder. It seems that this boy has some big secrets. It''s a pity that he''s not my devil."


    The old monster shook his head and said nothing more. This boy is not a demon Xiu. Naturally, he is not a person with their demon sect.


    If it had been in the past, encourage the old monster to meet this abnormal boy, he would definitely kill him and kill him directly, so as not to grow up.


    But now mianyin old monster is powerless. He can''t do anything bad for Xiao Naihe. He can only make a good marriage. And if Xiao Naihe becomes the supreme elder of xuanming alliance, this good fate needs more.


    "Don''t teach me. This boy is cheap for you. I can''t afford to teach you, old man."


    Yunxiaozi''s tone was a little sorry, but also a little proud. It was strange to hear Mo Xianzhang''s teaching.


    "OK, your surname is Xiao. I''ll also give you my refined divine knowledge. After you take it back, give it to the people in our sect. However, the situation in our sect is special. It''s not as easy as the old monster and yunxiaozi, but I can give you a sacrifice or an elder''s custom."


    This is also the truth that Mo Xianzhang said. After all, his sect is based on humanity and is not as easy as demons and demons. How could Xiao be a priest or an elder on the first day? This is not an ordinary level, even more than ten levels.


    "Hum, I just offer it to the elder. If he wasn''t special, I''d like to give him the top position of the alliance." yunxiaozi couldn''t hear Mo Xianzhang''s words, so he hummed coldly.


    "Hey, what are you nervous about, yunxiaozi? It''s not easy for me to offer sacrifices and elders. This boy is so abnormal. It''s not a problem to set foot in the palm sect or even the elder."


    "That''s true!"


    Mo Xianzhang sect regained its attention and continued: "Xiao boy, after you take my refined divine knowledge back, give it to the contemporary leader and the supreme elder, and I will arrange the next things for you. There are God''s realm levels in our sect, whether it''s evil or humanitarian, and there are not many nine grades. I believe it will be useful to you."


    "Yantian Pavilion is really a first-class sect. I can''t miss this opportunity. Thank you for your success." Xiao Naihe smiled and pondered, "by the way, I have another thing to ask you."


    "You say?" Mo Xianzhang teaches that he is in a good mood now.


    "You know, there are witches in the world. However, after the six world Jihad, the witches were destroyed, and the Taoist secret script witches didn''t stay. I''m very interested in the Taoist secret territory of the witches recently. I don''t know where I can find it?"


    "Wu clan Taoism?"


    Mo Xianzhang taught me to meditate and think hard: "This witch clan is different from other main road races. Their number is very small, and there are tens of millions or less than 100 million in the whole witch clan. Although their magic power and Taoism are very excellent, they have always strictly controlled the circulation of Taoism. They can hardly circulate before extermination. Since they haven''t circulated after the six world Jihad, I''m afraid there''s no good way to find it."


    Yunxiaozi and mianyin old monster nodded. They had dealt with the practitioners of the witch family in ancient times. These three people didn''t know that Xiao Naihe was also a witch monk, otherwise they wouldn''t be so relaxed now.


    "Speaking of it, I seem to remember that there is a Book of the Taoist Dharma of the witch clan." Mo Xianzhang suddenly clapped his hands and said.

 Chapter 649

    "Really?" Xiao couldn''t help but rejoice. Now the Taoist methods of evil and Buddhism are not enough to surprise him. Even he can get humanity.


    However, the Taoism of the witch family is different. It has not been handed down since ancient times, especially after the six world Jihad, the witch family has been destroyed and there is no shadow of the witch family.


    If Xiao Naihe hadn''t got the karma of the underworld and embarked on the road of witch cultivation in his small world, he wouldn''t care so much.


    When he was a TIANYAO beinanyi, he didn''t think he would be today, so he didn''t know much about the witch family at that time. Now he can only ask Mo Xianzhang for help.


    "I only have nine witchcraft palms now. Although the witchcraft is very exquisite, it is definitely the level of God''s realm. Unfortunately, there is only a simple palming method, which is very embarrassing. Only when I get a more advanced witchcraft can I establish my reputation for four practices."


    When Xiao Naihe absorbed Dao Baiyu''s mind, he knew that the other party was practicing the witch''s Taoism, but later he didn''t find any witch''s Taoism secrets in his storage bag, so the clue was broken.


    But Mo Xianzhang''s teaching is different. He is a figure in ancient times. Shouyuan is much more than Xiao Naihe. He must know more about the witch family than himself.


    "I do remember one of the witch family''s Taoism." Mo Xianzhang smiled and clapped his hands.


    Yunxiaozi couldn''t help laughing: "Don''t take charge of the sect. You old man can''t cheat people. The spread of the Taoist Dharma of the witch family is very tightly controlled. At the beginning, some powerful people wanted to go in and steal the Taoist Dharma of the witch family, but died in it. I don''t know how many people have died in the hands of the powerful people of the witch family for thousands of years. These people are all giants in the Shinto."


    "Yes, I''ve heard about it. When I was young, I also wanted to go into the witch family and look for the magic power of the witch family. I heard that the Taoism of the witch family is very wonderful. It''s no less than the Taoism in the Shinto. It can compete with heaven and earth. I''m also jealous."


    The old monster gave a strange cry.


    "You two old men don''t know it''s nothing, because I''ve remembered where the secret script of the witch family''s Taoism is."


    Xiao Naihe hurriedly asked, "please tell me!"


    "Ha ha." Mo Xianzhang stroked his beard and said with a smile, "I remember that at the beginning, our supreme elder inadvertently got a witch family Taoism. It''s very wonderful. It seems to be at the level of the Lord of God, and it''s the peak level of the Shinto. This should be a secret book of nine grade Taoism, which is in our sect."


    "What?" Xiao Naihe''s face changed slightly. There was a witch''s Taoism in Yantian Pavilion. It''s incredible.


    "It''s really in our place, but because this witch family secret book is very precious, I read it at the beginning. It''s really mysterious. I didn''t understand it. Even the supreme elder couldn''t understand it, so I put it in the sect door. At that time, no one touched it for hundreds of years, but now I believe it should still be there, even in the secret house of books."


    In order to avoid suspicion, Mo Xianzhang taught Xiao Naihe the whereabouts of the book and passed it on in the way of divine knowledge.


    "Is there any way to get this witch family secret book?"


    "Although the secret script of the witch family is very precious and no one can understand it, it is not an ordinary thing after all. Not everyone can take it. Except the top three figures in the sect, no one can take it. Unless..."


    "Unless what?"


    "Unless it''s organizing contributions, or being the first three chairs in the door."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and was confident that he would become the top three figures in Yantian Pavilion. Unfortunately, it would take a long time, so this opinion will not be quoted for the time being. Instead, Xiao Naihe can consider his contribution.


    In many sects, in order to help disciples cultivate and improve their enthusiasm, they set up sharing points. However, Xiao knows that if you want to get this witch family secret code, you need very high contribution points.


    "I don''t know the name of this witch family secret book?"


    "Well... I don''t know. The words of the witch family have always been very mysterious. At the beginning, few people in our sect knew about them. I learned a little. But I''m not talented. I just learned a little. I can''t understand half of the names in the secret book. I remember that there is a writing method of ''witch'' and ''Ming'' in the first secret book. How can you get there then, Just rely on two clues. "


    "I see." Xiao Naihe kept it in his mind. It seems that choosing Yantian Pavilion is the most correct thing. He stepped into the ancient battlefield and wanted a lot of opportunities, but now it seems that whether he got the ancient magic weapon or other pill scripts, they are far less precious than this witch family script.


    Yunxiaozi frowned and couldn''t help saying: "Boy, I don''t know why you are so interested in the secret script of the witch family''s Taoism. However, the magic power of the witch family is very special, but it''s also a member of the avenue. If you want to practice the witch family''s Taoism, you should start the day after tomorrow. But with your current strength, you can''t return to the day after tomorrow to practice, and you have to practice a witch family''s Taoism that no one is practicing now. It''s not advisable."


    "Yes, yunxiaozi''s words are the same as my old monster''s idea. Although the Wu family''s Taoism is mysterious, even Mo Xianzhang can''t understand it. I''m afraid you can''t understand it, so you''d better calm down. Besides, you''re the third monk of demon Buddha, and there''s no need to spend your attitude time on the Wu family''s Taoism. I hope you can become the" emperor "in the future, Don''t delay your steps in these things. "Mianyin old monster also said so. Xiao Naihe will become the guest elder of mianyin sect and a member of the sect in the future. It''s impossible for Xiao Naihe to waste so much energy to study the secrets of ordinary witches.


    Xiao Naihe smiled and wrote lightly, "I saved it. I''m just curious. This ancient battlefield is dead now, but I''ve already gone through the method of gossip. I think I''m almost going to go."


    The dead spirit in the ancient battlefield is too strong. Xiao Naihe has stayed here for a day. If he absorbs the dead spirit again, he is afraid it will affect the Taoist heart, so he can only leave first.


    "Yes, the four of us should go quickly. Now I also want to find Shizu''s body and get the shaman ring. Besides, Zhenji and Zurong, you two can help me."


    "OK."


    Shaman Yinnv, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong got up and flew directly to the position pointed by yunxiaozi. Now they are all on the same line and naturally need to help each other.

 Chapter 650

    "You two little girls, wait a minute." at this time, Mo Xianzhang taught Han Zhenji and Zu Rong.


    Han Zhenji was a little stunned. She and Zu Rong looked at each other and asked cautiously, "I don''t know what the elder has to say?"


    "I don''t have any orders, but you two little girls are also capable. Although Shouyuan has been living for 2000 years, your spiritual power and Dharma know-how are very sparse. You don''t come out of the same sect. Are you two casual practitioners?"


    "Yes, we have been in the power of Yunshui city for 2000 years. We are both casual practitioners. There is also a little adventure in the middle of our cultivation in the divine realm."


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong are both casual practitioners. If there is no adventure and they want to practice in the divine realm, it is simply impossible.


    "You two are both humanitarian practitioners, and you are still in the middle of the divine realm. Even in ancient times, this level is also a heavyweight. I need such strength in Yantian Pavilion. If you like, you can go to Yantian pavilion with this boy. Although you can''t do the elder level, you can also arrange to worship me."


    Mo Xianzhang is also a person with a little vision. Although Han Zhenji and Zu Rong are not as good as Xiao Naihe, they are definitely first-class in talent. Now Yantian Pavilion doesn''t know the influence. He still hopes to add more influence details to the sect.


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong were slightly stunned and suddenly showed ecstasy. The reason why they agreed so happily to help the shaman silver girl find the shaman ring before was that they were not thinking of Shamanism and wanted to enjoy the cool by this big tree.


    But now Yantian pavilion has thrown olive branches to them, and they can''t fail to grasp this opportunity. This Yantian pavilion''s theory of strength is definitely not under Shamanism. Although it is not as powerful as unparalleled sect, it is also a first-class level. There is the giant of God''s realm in the sect door.


    "Zhenji and I are willing to take Yantian Pavilion as the main body and join the sect." Zu Rong pulled Lahan Zhenji and immediately held her hands in a big gift to Mo Xianzhang.


    Mo Xianzhang''s sect is also a giant. It''s nothing to receive this gift. I saw him smile: "Xiao boy, go over with these two girls at that time. You are now the true realm of God. However, your strength is definitely not under them. You three form an alliance. You can help each other in Yantian Pavilion. It''s good."


    "OK."


    Yantian Pavilion, like other sects, is the existence of competition and is also in danger of death. At this level, Xiao Nai joined hands with Han Zhenji and Zu Rong, which is also an additional guarantee. There is no reason not to agree.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect the three of us to become people in Yantian Pavilion." Han Zhenji smiled and looked at Xiao Naihe with strange eyes. Not long ago, he and Xiao Naihe had a conflict and a big fight. Now they are forming a front-line alliance. It''s really unpredictable.


    "That''s it. We''ll go to Shaman ring with Yinnv first and meet you later." Han Zhenji and Zu Rong followed shaman Yinnv and moved, leaving Xiao Naihe''s line of sight.


    However, when Xiao stepped into the ancient battlefield this time, his greatest opportunity was not to become the guest Qing elder of mianyin sect, nor the supreme elder of xuanming alliance. The most important thing was to get the whereabouts of the secret script of the witch family and the Taoism sect of supreme humanity.


    "The three of us will refine our divine knowledge. Don''t waste time." yunxiaozi drank. The three of them have no dead support. They can only last for one or two hours at most. Now most of the time has passed.


    When yunxiaozi finished speaking, he immediately closed his eyes and saw a wave around his soul. A white light appeared from the void and condensed into pure light bit by bit.


    But in an instant, this light has been integrated and condensed into a mysterious and extremely refined divine consciousness. There is a part of yunxiaozi''s consciousness in this divine consciousness, which can survive for tens of thousands of years.


    Not only yunxiaozi, but also mianyin laoguai and Mo Xianzhang have condensed refined divine consciousness, integrated part of their consciousness into it and turned into a ball of light.


    "These three refined divine senses must be delivered to our door within ten thousand years. Remember."


    Yunxiaozi and other three people gave this refined divine knowledge to Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe could feel that there was a very ancient and powerful flavor in this divine knowledge, which was more terrible than the 20 million divine ideas in his body, but this refined divine knowledge had no destructive power, only the ideas of three ancient souls.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give it to you within this time limit."


    The three main sects have been inherited for tens of thousands of years. They can pass down the orthodoxy after the six world jihad. It can be seen that they are strong in tenacity. These three ancient souls are not in a hurry to urge Xiao to do nothing.


    "After the first World War on the ancient battlefield, the three of us were able to survive. It''s lucky to contact future generations in this way. Compared with that shamanzi, it''s a pity that that guy can''t even survive. Yunxiaozi sighed," don''t be idle, what are you thinking? "


    Mo Xianzhang Jiao frowned slightly and his voice was a little heavy: "I was suddenly thinking that after the six world Jihad, peerless sect could become a super sect. Don''t you think it''s strange? At the beginning, Xuanji didn''t appear in the ancient war. Now I think it''s ten points strange."


    "I also think it''s strange for you to say so. The strength of the old guy Xuanji is definitely not below us. He is cultivating to break through the limit of Shinto. He wants to control the unparalleled continent more than the three of us. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t appear in the competition for the unparalleled continent."


    It turned out that their ancient war was caused for the hegemony of the unparalleled continent.


    "Now countless sects have been weakened, and our three sects are not as powerful as an unparalleled sect. I always think that xuanzi must have had a calculation at the beginning."


    Yunxiaozi and mianyin old monster frowned and couldn''t help saying, "there''s that mysterious man. His strength is terrible. What''s the meaning of killing us and sealing this ancient battlefield?"


    The speaker had no intention of listening. Xiao Naihe was stunned and immediately asked, "wait, the mysterious man you just mentioned is the man in white who killed you? The supreme state, the reunion of the void!"


    "Yes, I remember that guy. The strength is not what I can understand at this level!"

 Chapter 651

    While talking, Xiao thought of the man in white who appeared in the illusion. With one sword, he killed the giant in the sky. Even the giant level yunxiaozi, mianyin old monster and Mo Xianzhang could not achieve such a terrible record at the peak.


    At this time, the three ancient souls are inferring that wushuangzong has a connection with the man in white, and the battle for hegemony in the world may be under the control of wushuangzong, or wushuangzong may have deliberately provoked it.


    The old monster asked, "just now you said that the man in white sealed the ancient battlefield. What purpose did that guy seal the ancient battlefield for?"


    Yunxiaozi shook his head and didn''t speak, but Xiao Naihe''s indifferent voice sounded: "all powerful practitioners will have a habit of being unknown. Sealing the ancient battlefield and making the keys of the twelve Star Palace may be to hide something, or it may be just that guy''s prank from beginning to end, which is immeasurable."


    "Indeed, there are only two possibilities."


    "Not to mention that, the three old men of us have died, and now they have almost disappeared between heaven and earth. We can''t take care of this matter tens of thousands of years ago. Before we leave, we have to leave some gifts for you boys and girls."


    Yunxiaozi waved and didn''t want to mention the ancient battlefield of blissful again. Their three ancient souls are people who have died for thousands of years. They can''t see anything. But for a moment, it had calmed down.


    While they were talking, shaman Yinnv and Han Zhenji also came back.


    "Got it?"


    "I got the master, but Shizu''s body was surrounded by death, but it kept the true state, but the gods and souls were destroyed, and the ancient soul could not be formed." Shaman Zi sighed slightly, and she also hoped that Shaman Zi could leave a legacy or turn into an ancient soul.


    "Shaman ring is the keepsake of your Shamanism. It is made of tianwai meteorite. Even giants can''t blow it away. Don''t worry about breaking it. Now that you''ve found it, it''s the best." yunxiaozi nodded.


    Mo Xianzhang teacher suddenly raised his head, greeted the other three people and shouted, "apart from the little girl of Shamanism, you three little guys come here. Since you want to enter my Yantian Pavilion, I also want to give you some gifts. All three of you close your eyes."


    Xiao doesn''t know why. Therefore, when it comes to longevity yuan, don''t take the lead in teaching. He will live longer than he has lived for two generations. In terms of experience and experience, Xiao can never be much worse than Mo Xianzhang''s teaching.


    Now, however, he doesn''t know what Mo Xianzhang is going to do.


    "Close your eyes."


    Xiao closed his eyes, but he released a trace of divine consciousness and paid attention to the outside situation at any time. It was not that he was too sensitive, but that he was a man for two generations and had too many things to be careful.


    This Mo Xianzhang religion looks very kind from beginning to end, but none of the giants in ancient times is simple. If Mo Xianzhang wants to take away the flesh of him or Han Zhenji, he can do it.


    In this world, some people can stab the people around them without hesitation, let alone see the ancient soul in less than two hours. Xiao Naihe is not so naive. He thinks that anyone can give himself a great opportunity, and the heart of preventing others is indispensable.


    It''s like Mo Xianzhang taught them to see themselves. It''s the three cultivation of demons, Buddhas and people. The body quality is very high. Even if the saints die, they will have evil thoughts. Know the face but not the heart!


    "I will practice the five Buddhas in my heart. If the old man really wants to take away my body, he will be directly kicked out by me at the first time." Xiao thought about it in his heart and stopped talking nonsense.


    Xiao Naihe, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong all closed their eyes, and Xiao Naihe was not the only one. Han Zhenji and Zu Rong were not idle people who could cultivate to the divine realm in the casual cultivation world. They both closed their eyes, but they had long been cautious.


    "I hope this is useful to you." Mo Xianzhang''s voice sounded, full of preciseness.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t react yet. Suddenly, a warm breath rushed in. After opening his eyes, he seemed to be in a different space.


    The stars were shining all around, and the rune forms floated and flickered in the sky. Xiao Naihe turned his head and saw that Han Zhenji and Zu Rong were also curious.


    Especially in this space, it seems that a pair of eyes are born invisibly. The eyes are full of wisdom. There are countless pictures and texts flashing in the depths of the pupils of the eyes, just like the stars in the sky, mysterious and mysterious.


    These pictures and texts have fine symbols, words, pictures and so on. They are constantly arranged, and countless possibilities are calculated. They are very mysterious and endless.


    "What is this?" Han Zhenji and Zu Rong both exclaimed. It was the first time they had encountered any situation after practicing for so long. The surrounding situation has been beyond their control. All these manifestations even make them have an impulse to worship.


    Xiao Naihe looked calm. He was a man for two generations. Although he was not a humanitarian practitioner in his previous life, he also cultivated into the ranks of heavenly demons, which was far more powerful than Mo Xianzhang''s teaching.


    However, Mo Xianzhang''s humanitarian accomplishments are much higher than Xiao Naihe''s now. It''s better for Xiao not to take the lead in teaching than to understand humanity. This is one reason why he is willing to practice in Yantian Pavilion.


    "Don''t worry, these are the Taoist methods and experiences that Mo Xianzhang has practiced for so many years. Although they don''t give us directly in the way of passing on merit, they can be of great help to us."


    Xiao took a look and knew that Mo Xianzhang had the idea of teaching.


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong hurried to shut up and concentrate on remembering these dharmas and experiences. The Dharma and experience of God''s realm are the most precious. Even if there were many magic weapons and pills in the ancient battlefield, it would be better to watch the Dharma experience of a God''s realm.


    Xiao had to remember it carefully in his heart. After grinding it, he had memorized all these Taoist techniques. He has obtained the origin of Buddhism and Taoism and has opened up great wisdom acupoints. As long as he is given a little time to practice these Taoism, once the realm is reached, they can be naturally put into practice.


    "Humanitarianism and Taoism are really mysterious. The six realms have their own advantages. I have too many things to improve now, whether it''s humanitarianism or Buddhism or witchcraft."


    Xiao Naihe closed his eyes slightly and digested all the Taoist texts. I don''t know how long later, when he opened his eyes again, the three ancient souls in front of him had disappeared, leaving only Han Zhenji, shaman Yinnv and Zu Rong.


    "It''s really time to leave." Xiao whispered.

 Chapter 652

    I don''t know when the three ancient souls have disappeared, and even a trace has not survived.


    As soon as the shaman silver girl saw how Xiao could come back, a trace of envy flashed in her eyes, and then she repressed it.


    "This son is a demon Buddha. He is not as good as me in terms of cultivation, but he is not under me in terms of strength. In the future, after he worships Yantian Pavilion and becomes the elder of xuanming alliance and mianyin sect, he will certainly become a popular or even top rank in the unparalleled mainland. Now he has the opportunity of Mo Xianzhang sect, and his achievements in the future will not be under me. This son can only make friends!"


    The shaman silver girl looked at Xiao Naihe, and an idea floated in her heart. She thought to herself: but I''m not bad. Now I''ve got the shaman ring and returned to Shamanism. I''m also a trainee at the level of quasi leader. Although Zhenji and Zurong have also taken refuge in Yantian Pavilion, their achievements are still not as good as mine.


    Now the shaman silver woman has found something to comfort herself before she gives up. However, after this, she still hopes to make friends with the other three. After all, on the unparalleled continent, one more friend is always better than one more enemy.


    "They haven''t woke up yet. I don''t know if there''s anything wrong?"


    "They?" Xiao Naihe reacted immediately when he saw that Han Zhenji and Zu Rong were still immersed in the Zhou Kong world formed by Mo Xianzhang''s teaching. "It''s all right. After they remember, they will wake up soon."


    After all, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong are different from Xiao Naihe. Let alone understanding, even if they want to remember these Taoism in their hearts, they can''t remember them all at once. However, Xiao can naturally apply these Taoism when he improves his accomplishments, but Han Zhenji and Zu Rong need thousands of years to practice, and they may not be able to really apply them. This is the gap.


    After two hours, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong also woke up slowly, with a trace of confidence and excitement in their eyes.


    With Mo Xianzhang''s teaching and experience, as long as they spend some time practicing, they may not be able to step into the ranks of the giants of God thousands of years later.


    "Now that we''re awake, it''s time to leave. There are strange things everywhere in this ancient battlefield. Even yunxiaozi said they couldn''t control it. We''d better take this opportunity to leave."


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong nodded and said with a smile, "Mo Xianzhang taught us some pure divine knowledge. Let''s worship Yantian Pavilion. This is the last chance to come to the ancient battlefield. We also hope to leave quickly."


    The shaman silver girl got the shaman ring. Xiao Naihe also had his own luck. All four of them got the best chance and naturally wanted to leave the ghost place with great interest.


    "There was a strong sense of death in the ancient battlefield, and the ranks in the sky took the form of Bagua twelve Star Palace. Our twelve keys were still floating in the void. We went to the entrance and had to leave in two hours."


    No matter how high his cultivation is, Xiao doesn''t want to stay in this ancient battlefield full of death for too long. Over time, his strength will be eroded. Maybe he will erase eight lives like the previous life and death dragon.


    Just like before I came in, although there were two fierce battles in the ancient battlefield, one of them was the explosion of the life and death dragon.


    The four of them soared in the air. Looking at the past, you can see that within a million miles, all of them were black, a terrible scene, like Shura hell.


    Rao is Han Zhenji and the three giants of Shenkong. They are all vaguely frightened. Recalling that they were able to escape the self explosion of the dragon of life and death before, they were lucky.


    Xiao Naihe looked into the void, found the floating position of the twelve Star Palace, pointed to the top and said, "there is a space crack above. As long as we get out of this crack, we can leave."


    The silver lady of the shaman sighed slightly: "unexpectedly, twelve of us came in, and only four of us can leave now. I don''t know what happened to the other eight?"


    "In that range, the demon pill of the life and death dragon explodes itself and can sweep hundreds of thousands of miles in an instant. They are not the Lord of God who makes giants. They can jump thousands of miles in an instant. I''m afraid there is no hope."


    For the survival of Zhou Tiyun and his eight people, Han Zhenji did not believe that the other eight people could survive.


    Suddenly, an aura flickered in the void, which was mapped to Xiao Naihe''s mind. Between his thoughts, Xiao Naihe suddenly became alert. Looking back, he immediately blew his hands in the void, directly broke a crack, and said in a harsh voice: "who is it?"


    Han Zhenji, shaman Yinnv and Zu Rong were all shocked. Their reaction was not slow. Unfortunately, they were pressed by Xiao Naihe. Thinking of how Xiao Nai could feel the turbulent atmosphere in the void so quickly, the three giants of the divine realm felt a little frustrated.


    But in an instant, the three women had put their mentality right. They are now in the same boat as Xiao Naihe. The better Xiao Naihe performs, the more confident they feel.


    The turbulent breath in the void was constantly scouring and suddenly came into being. Xiao Naihe felt that when the breath came, the whole void was slightly shaken.


    "It''s the four of us."


    In the turbulence, four figures suddenly appeared. However, they were not strangers, but very familiar.


    "Zhou Tiyun, you''re not dead?" Han Zhenji shouted immediately.


    In the previous desperate situation, Zhou Tiyun was not dead, which surprised Han Zhenji and others.


    It turned out that the four people in front of them were Zhou Tiyun, the ancestor of demon Hai, Yu Wenji and Li Zichang. The four men were in rags, but they were a little embarrassed.


    But in their eyes, there was no panic expected before, but calm. In particular, Zhou Tiyun and Xiao felt that the breath on this guy became stronger. It seemed that after experiencing the great terror between life and death, he was more refined and more incomprehensible to him.


    "Han Zhenji, shaman Yinnv, Zu Rong and Xiao Xiaoyou, it''s great that you four are all right." Yu Wenji''s tone was a little haunted, as if he was still in the smell of the explosion of the dragon of life and death.


    The shaman silver lady smiled and said, "the four of us are blessed and have a great life. There is nothing to do, but what about the others?"


    "The four of them have no breath. At first, the four of us used a great magical power to protect the flesh. The other four are afraid that they have died." Li Zichang sighed slightly.


    Xiao Naihe looked at each other and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    [author''s digression]: Recently, the book review area was slaughtered by advertisements, and the website has started to delete. If there are still residues, please don''t be credulous.

 Chapter 653

    Xiao didn''t change his look. He didn''t know the four men in front of him, and had a conflict with Zhou Tiyun before.


    "What''s the matter? After the explosion of the dragon of life and death, Zhou Tiyun honed his introversion and purity in life and death? Now even I can''t feel his breath. It''s both evil and positive, but it has become more evil."


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t figure it out. Zhou Tiyun''s cultivation created a giant in the middle of the divine realm, and integrated the Taoism of the right and evil ways to a new height.


    But now Zhou Tiyun''s evil spirit is strong. Obviously, he has given up the right way, but his strength is still unabated, so Xiao is very curious.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    Xiao Naihe silently recited a sentence in his heart, then narrowed his eyes, and all his acupoints and orifices and internal circulation were running.


    "The four of us don''t want to stay in this ghost place at all. Let''s go together." old demon Hai immediately shouted, and now he really showed the panic in his heart.


    Han Zhenji nodded and couldn''t help thinking: these four people exploded in the inner alchemy of the dragon of life and death and directly attacked Long Wei. It''s normal to have such an idea.


    As soon as the demon emperor Hai spoke, others agreed.


    "I''ll never come to this ancient battlefield again. What shit chance? I don''t know how many crises and life and death dragons there are. If I meet another one, I''ll die. I''ll go back to Yunshui city and be a local overlord."


    As soon as the demon Hai brushed his sleeve, he flew up directly, and a green light came up, which was already flying away at the exit of the key of the twelve Star Palace.


    Several people flew at top speed and rushed out of the clouds.


    In the blink of an eye, a slight wave suddenly appeared in the cloud sky, just like breaking the will of heaven, very sharp.


    Buzzing


    A sharp voice came from the void. Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly. All the acupoints and orifices and internal circulation that had been released were running at a high speed.


    Puff, puff!


    At this time, Zhou Tiyun''s body moved, just like countless golden and iron horses, rolled directly from the void, issued a shocking attack, and blew out with a fist.


    With a roar, Xiao Naihe withdrew a hundred miles away in an instant, but Zhou Tiyun''s action was faster. This fist was like an attack to kill the God General of the heavenly army, which directly submerged Xiao Naihe''s body in the meaning of the fist.


    "My fist ''tianbeng magic elephant Fist'' is left by the supreme magic skill. At the peak, I can kill 100000 practitioners in the divine realm like you. From my appearance to talking and flying with you, I''ve been budgeting and pushing how to kill you directly in order to be the fastest. You can''t survive under the ''tianbeng magic elephant Fist''."


    Zhou Tiyun''s voice was cold. It was like walking out of the ice and snow and killing a less important figure.


    "Zhou Tiyun, what are you doing?"


    Shaman Yinnv, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong also retreated directly to the back and a hundred miles away.


    Zhou Tiyun''s body released an old breath, which was not the pressure of righteousness and evil before, but a towering evil spirit, as if he had come out of the supreme demon realm. Even the women in the three Shenkong realm felt cold to the bone.


    After experiencing the self explosion of the dragon of life and death, Zhou Tiyun actually left such a powerful strength, as if he had got some adventure.


    "Sure enough, Zhou Tiyun also encountered great luck this time. He must have had an adventure in the ancient battlefield. His current strength is just the punch he just punched out. Even I can''t see the action. It''s like destroying the sky and the earth. If I were Xiao boy, I''m afraid I would die under his punch."


    Shaman silver girl''s face is ugly. So far, Ti Yun''s authority this week has surpassed herself. Thinking of the punch just now, even the shaman silver girl felt the terror that could not be avoided.


    "What did I do? I just did something I had to do." Zhou Tiyun said faintly with his hands behind his back.


    Zhou Tiyun''s eyes flashed. When he looked at the three women, his eyes flashed obscene. If his eyes could strip other people''s clothes, the three women, shaman silver, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong, would have been stripped naked.


    Han Zhenji takes a breath of air-conditioning. This week, Ti Yun''s tone is too strange. It''s caused by magic. Especially the look in her eyes makes Han Zhenji very uncomfortable. It seems that she is naked and under the control of Zhou Ti Yun.


    "Demon Hai, Yu Wenji and Li Zichang, you three caught these three women. I haven''t enjoyed the woman''s Yuan Yin for so long. I want to have a good taste. And I''m still three beauties in the divine realm. It''s good."


    Zhou Tiyun smiled obscene and evil, and his tone was gloomy and terrible.


    "Yes!" demon Hai''s father, Yu Wenji and Li Zichang hurriedly replied with respect.


    "Zhou Tiyun, when did you become so shameless?" the shaman silver girl was full of murderous ideas. As the proud daughter of Shamanism, no one ever spoke to herself in this tone after she practiced Shinto. Now he was trembling with anger by Zhou Tiyun''s three or two words, and the huge bimodal kept shaking.


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong also had frosty faces. The smell of ice beauty made Zhou Tiyun lick the corners of his mouth. "If you can''t even take these three women down, wait a minute. You know the consequences."


    The three ancestors of demon Hai were shocked, as if they thought of the most terrible thing under the heavens, and nodded again and again.


    "Do you really want to fight against us for Zhou Tiyun?" Zu Rong snorted coldly, and his divine power was already running quietly.


    Although the ancestors of demon Hai, Yu Wenji and Li Zichang are all in the middle of Shenkong, they are not weak in cultivation. Fighting only has the consequence of losing both sides.


    "Because of this person, he is no longer Zhou Tiyun."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s voice shook out in the void and forced into several people''s minds. A figure came out of the invisible.


    Zhou Tiyun''s face changed slightly. Then he calmed down and said coldly, "magic power? Unexpectedly, what you understand is a rare magic power. I''m too careless."


    "My king? You really are not Zhou Tiyun. Zhou Tiyun is already in the ancient battlefield and has been taken away by you. You should also be the ancient soul left in the ancient battlefield. You''d better mend the devil."


    Xiao Naihe''s body floated out of color brilliance layer by layer. The triple real body has been covered to protect all the orifices of his body.


    Hearing this, the three women of Shaman silver changed their faces and said in silence, "Zhou Tiyun was taken away? Who is this person?"

 Chapter 654

    "Ha ha, sure enough, sure enough! In the memory of the body seized by the king, it seems that many young people are afraid of you. Therefore, at the beginning, the king deliberately designed to kill you after deduction. Unexpectedly, you showed your magic power at the beginning and deceived the king."


    "Zhou Tiyun" smiled. His expression showed a cold meaning. He fought with his back. The death around him could not be shrouded. They all retreated thousands of miles away.


    Xiao Naihe said indifferently, "I''ve suspected it since you came out. Zhou Tiyun is both right and evil. I''ve fought with him before. I''m definitely not the kind of person who puts his breath out at will."


    Zhou Tiyun is actually afraid of Xiao. He doesn''t know this, but it''s useless to know. In front of him, this person is not the real Zhou Tiyun, but an ancient soul demon. He took away Zhou Tiyun and formed a very terrible existence.


    "The boy in the middle of shenzhenjing has the strength of Shenkong level. Even in ancient times, I have rarely seen him. What I hate most is genius. Any genius I want to strangle in the cradle, not to mention the pure divine sense of those three old guys."


    "Have you seen it?" cried the silver woman of shaman.


    It would be terrible to say that the ancient soul has been monitoring them nearby, but they have not found this person''s existence.


    "Hey, hey, do you think it''s terrible? The more terrible you are, the happier I am, because I am the king of terror - Terror - Demon - King!"


    As soon as the word "terror demon king" was read out, the surrounding death suddenly gathered again. The infinite magic power came from the air. The cold air was enough to freeze the whole ancient battlefield.


    "The devil of terror?" Xiao thought about the name carefully. He was very familiar, but it was difficult to recall.


    It''s not surprising that Xiao Nai can''t remember. The devil of terror is a famous figure in ancient times. Xiao Nai and his two generations have not been right for a long time. This kind of existence has disappeared for tens of thousands of years. It''s normal that Xiao Nai doesn''t know it.


    "The ancestor of demon Hai, Yu Wenji and Li Zichang are demons. What they are best at is crossing rivers and tearing down bridges. Can''t you recognize that this person is not Zhou Tiyun?"


    "Han Zhenji, don''t cry. These three people must have known the existence of the terror devil and have been accepted. The terror devil has a strong flavor. It is definitely at the level of yunxiaozi and Mo Xianzhang. He can feel our pure divine knowledge and naturally know each other." Xiao Naihe said coldly.


    The demon king of terror was not angry with Xiao Naihe''s tone, but smiled: "Yes, I knew those three old guys tens of thousands of years ago. Where is this? This is an ancient battlefield. The three of them and I were here to compete for the control of the unparalleled continent. There must be a secret in the pure consciousness they gave you. These three old guys are also powerful. As long as they control it, I can control the whole unparalleled continent in the future Mainland. "


    After a pause, the king of terror said, "however, if you give me this pure divine knowledge and tell me what the three old guys told me, I can help you step into the realm of God and achieve the existence of giants. How about it?"


    "Hum, dancing with the devil, that''s the birthday man hanging. It''s too long." the shaman silver woman snorted coldly.


    "Since you don''t want to, I can''t help it. Yu Wenji, the three of you take these three women down to me and give this boy to me. This son also has some secrets. The king wants to connect him directly to the city puppet and search for divine knowledge."


    "Yes."


    The voice of the devil of terror was cold and piercing. He shot directly.


    Xiao felt bad for a moment. Although the demon king of terror had no body at his peak, he took away Zhou Tiyun''s body, and his strength was still preserved.


    When a giant of the divine realm seizes the flesh of a giant of the divine realm, his strength will be reduced more or less, but the other party''s experience will not be less.


    The demon king of terror has obtained all the Taoist methods of Zhou Tiyun, and can also use the Taoist methods in the devil''s way. In a sense, it is very similar to the double cultivation of man and devil.


    But his physical body''s humane cultivation in the future must not be refined. After all, the demon king of terror can''t cultivate humanity, and his physical humane cultivation can only stay at this stage in the future. But now it''s more than enough to deal with Xiao Naihe.


    "This pair of body is too weak. I can''t exert one tenth of my strength, but it''s enough to deal with you. Die for me, ''tianbeng magic elephant Fist''."


    The devil of terror smiled coldly and snorted directly. His fist smashed at Xiao Naihe''s body, sending out the supreme magic power.


    The power of heaven, all the dead Qi around gathered together at this time, turned into a nothingness fist and blew out directly.


    Clang¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A sensation, under the fist of the demon king of terror, he smashed a huge hole in the tens of miles around Xiao Naihe.


    The demon king of terror said that the flesh body is too weak, but he agrees. A practitioner in the middle of the divine realm already exists in the world. But the demon king of terror is a giant in the demon cultivation, and none of the 100 Zhou Tiyun can match. Therefore, although the other party has rich experience, his physical qualification is too poor.


    "The great handprints of the heavens, come out!"


    With a long cry, Xiao directly erupted his power of the heavens, gathered the surrounding magnetic forces, and the derived divine thoughts directly burned and erupted!


    With a roar, the fingerprints came out and blocked the magic elephant fist directly.


    In terms of experience and strength, Xiao Naihe still needs to be above the demon king of terror. If Xiao Naihe''s flesh can play into the realm of God, the person being suppressed now is not Xiao Naihe, but the demon king of terror.


    "Good boy, you are a demon Xiu. Then try this move of the king and seal the soul nine star finger!"


    The demon king of terror suddenly combined his two fingers to simulate the magic power of God''s main realm, like the supreme magic power of heaven, which was sent directly. A force of the sea in the devil directly surges out and crushes.


    Xiao Naihe immediately felt the magic power rolling over, and even he felt the terrible danger.


    "The great array of the heavens, a hundred ways. Broken!"


    Xiao could not help but close his hands and directly photographed a hundred Dharma Seals, which turned into an array diagram. Powerful ideas were derived from the golden array diagram. The natural forces such as Shenxiao sky thunder, storm and rainstorm appeared in the array diagram one by one.


    This great array of the heavens, however, is also combined with a move "electricity with spirit chanting" drawn from the Taoist method passed by Mo Xianzhang sect not long ago.


    A person like Xiao Naihe who opens up great wisdom can naturally understand and apply the Tao taught by Mo Xianzhang. Han Zhenji and Zu Rong can''t reach it.

 Chapter 655

    "Isn''t this the Taoist method of the old man Mo Xian? How can you... No, you are a demon double practitioner."


    The demon king of terror was shocked. Even he could not see several practitioners of double cultivation of roads in ancient times. The achievements of those people are not under his terrible devil.


    Now, as soon as I saw that Xiao Naihe was a demon double cultivation, the demon king of terror immediately came up with the idea of destroying Xiao Naihe. This genius, since he can''t get it, will be destroyed.


    "Even if a practitioner of the true realm of God is powerful, what can he do? Can he turn out the heaven? No matter how powerful, he can''t turn out the palm of the king''s hand. The king will directly capture you and refine you into a puppet. After the King returns, refine the heavenly divine fetus into the king''s flesh, and turn your flesh into a demon puppet. It''s really good."


    The demon king of terror smiled coldly, and his dark tone came from the air. The magic gas on him also erupted directly at this time, just like a volcanic eruption.


    In an instant, the two fingers of the demon king of terror came out, which had a little flavor of rivers and mountains. Just at the position of the two fingers, they immediately blew out a lot of thunder and thunderstorms, rumbled down and made a huge hole.


    This thunder violence poured down directly from the sky and burst out.


    "Heavenly divine fetus? The luck of this terrible demon king is too good? This holy thing in the devil has been obtained by him." Xiao Naihe secretly shouted.


    On this day, the outer divine fetus is a demon beyond the ninth grade level, which is much more precious than the natural stone of the lucky baby before.


    Tianwai divine fetus is a holy thing in the devil. Once polished and refined, it can transfer the spirit and directly achieve the existence of the demon master level. Once the terror devil has refined the heavenly divine fetus, his strength can be restored to general and become a junior giant.


    "The devil''s way still has great luck. Although after the six world Jihad, the Shinto captured 80% of the luck, humanity accounted for 15%, and other evil ways and evil ways can only be divided into a small part. But if the terrorist demon king can seize and give up his rebirth, he can get a part of the devil''s luck."


    Xiao Naihe sighed secretly.


    The demon king of terror looked indifferent. He pointed out that the power of thunderstorm was pouring down directly, just like the divine power from the nine heaven God domain. It was powerful and beyond the distance.


    "God''s thoughts are sent out, the great ovens in the heavens, river and mountain water paintings, the gods in the heavens, and the devil''s way is supreme."


    Xiao Naihe silently recited the formula, and suddenly a great Dharma array of the demon code of the heavens appeared in his mind, and a huge oven suddenly appeared in the array, enveloping the whole void.


    Within a hundred miles, the oven was not as powerful as it. In particular, the power of thunderstorm exerted by the demon king of terror was not as powerful as the "oven in the heavens".


    "What kind of devil Dharma is this? It''s terrible. It''s already a living God level devil Dharma, and it''s still a peak Taoist Dharma! This son is also a person blessed with good luck and must be killed!"


    The horror devil''s face showed jealousy. He can''t see people who have better luck than him. Even if they have a little luck, the horror devil can''t tolerate it.


    "Even if you are a God and have cultivated three million gods in the real world, the king''s flesh is also five million gods. There is no pressure to crush you. Die for me and eat blood palm!"


    At this time, the devil of terror released an air machine all over his body, and the blood suddenly moved. All the dead breath around him was active and attached to the devil of terror.


    The terrible devil slapped it, and the death around it was even more terrible. It turned into a towering meaning, as if it could erode and devour the whole world.


    When the dead spirit reaches Xiao Naihe, it will devour Xiao Naihe''s whole body of Qi and blood and adjust it.


    "The great ovens of the heavens are out."


    Xiao Naihe''s "oven in the heavens" is only 30% of the power in the peak period, and it is already the limit. However, it was the 30% force. As soon as the "oven in the heavens" hit it, it directly hit the "thousand machine blood eating palm" of the demon king of terror, dissolving all the dead Qi around.


    However, in an instant, the dead breath of "great oven in the heavens" and "thousand machines devouring blood palm" was consumed and turned into nothingness. If it weren''t for Xiao, he would only have three million thoughts. I''m afraid that the "oven in the heavens" just now can directly hit the demon of terror and kill the other party.


    However, in the eyes of the demon king of terror, this offset made him feel a trace of terror and anger: "how is it possible? The king''s thousand machine blood eating palms were offset, and five million gods and three million gods offset the Taoist Dharma. It''s incredible. No, this son must be killed, must be killed."


    The devil of terror finally began to face up to Xiao. This son has repeatedly proved that his strength is not in the sky. Now even the devil of terror faintly feels that he can''t really grow up. Even if he can''t catch him, he must die.


    Xiao was indifferent. He closed his hands and put away all the Qi machines around him.


    "Hum, I know it''s nothing but the king, right? But it''s too late to beg for mercy now. The king will kill you."


    The demon king of terror is full of magic power. He directly slaps the void and shoots the potential to collapse the sky!


    "Five sided Buddha, Southeast, northwest, 44 times aperture."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s eyes blinked, and his body radiated a powerful and infinite Buddha power. A golden light bounced directly from his back.


    The five giant Buddhas appeared in the void, shrouded around and rolled out with the power of destroying the withered and decadent.


    "What?"


    The devil of terror seems to be directly restrained by a force and can''t move. It''s like throwing a mouse and meeting a natural enemy.


    "You... You can practice Buddhism and Taoism? No, no, your Buddha power... Are you a disciple of master Xuanji?"


    The devil of terror seemed to be trampled on his tail and croaked.


    "Master Xuanji? Is it the mysterious strongman of the secret school of evil Buddha that yunxiaozi said, an expert in cultivating the free seal of the golden Gang world, who even knows the demon king of terror? It seems that the great monk''s practice is indeed the great sun Tathagata fingerprint of the right way, otherwise he won''t be so sensitive to my five Buddha."


    Xiao Naihe polished it carefully in his heart, then returned to normal and said coldly, "the demon of terror, you shouldn''t provoke me. Today I don''t blow you up, and I''ve wasted so many years of cultivation."


    "Wisdom fist seal, law definition seal!"


    Xiao Naihe hit the 44 heavy aperture directly, and the horror demon king''s face changed greatly and shouted: "44 heavy aperture, you boy, your cultivation exceeds Xiaocheng and tends to be Zhongcheng. No, no, no, no, the devil''s Qi can''t fight the right Buddha''s power now. Let''s go!"

 Chapter 656

    The five Buddhas released by Xiao Naihe, the Holy Buddha power has turned into golden brilliance in the void, forming thunder clusters.


    The terror devil just moved, and a violent storm flashed in his heart, projecting the supreme Buddha power into his heart.


    "The Buddhist and Taoist handprints with 44 times of aperture are so powerful. Even the old bald donkey of master Xuanji was not so powerful when you were so young. Come on, I''m weak now and I''m not the opponent of this son."


    Up to now, the king of terror finally knows why Zhou Tiyun is so afraid of Xiao Naihe in his memory. It must be a secret that this son can compete with God''s true realm against God''s empty realm.


    But the demon king of terror did not expect that this secret was actually a secret about orthodox Buddhism and Taoism, which has been inherited by less than one in ten. However, it is this orthodox Buddhism that poses a fatal danger to his cultivation of supreme magic skills.


    "Don''t want to go, demon of terror. I said I must blow you up."


    There was a fierce light in Xiao Naihe''s eyes. Once this demon was integrated into the tianwai demon embryo, he was afraid that he would soon restore half his strength. After a period of cultivation, it was not a difficult problem to recover to the peak.


    Like Xiao Naihe, he has four ways and four cultivation, and all kinds of luck opportunities. Up to now, it is only the middle of the true realm of God, and his strength is less than 1% of the peak of the previous life. Now that they have settled a grudge, they are already immortal.


    "Zhiquan seal, whirling Prajna, as I smell!"


    The back of Xiao Naihe''s head gave birth to a 44 heavy aperture. At this time, he directly pulled it out, directly turned it into a rope, and rolled it directly towards the demon of terror.


    Crackling.


    When this rope was pulled out in the void, it made a splitting and pinching sound, as if it were thunderbolt and thunder.


    "What is this?"


    The devil of terror did not expect that he was reborn again after tens of thousands of years. Instead, he met a practitioner with abnormal strength. The young monk made him feel endless danger.


    "This son is definitely one of the biggest obstacles for the king to embark on the great cause in the future. Even in ancient times, there were few such strange sons of peerless genius. I''m afraid I can''t kill him today. I didn''t expect such young talents to appear after the changes of heaven and earth and the good luck of humanity."


    The devil''s eyes were full of jealousy. Xiao Naihe''s talent made him very jealous. But this son controls the power of orthodox Buddhism and Taoism. He can only kill it after he integrates the heavenly demon embryo.


    "The supreme magic skill, Heisha ancient spirit palm!"


    A black breath surged out of the inner alchemy of the demon king of terror, but for a moment, it immediately mixed with the infinite dead breath around, turned into a huge black palm and patted Xiao Naihe.


    "The blissful land has seven fences, seven nets and seven trees surrounded by four treasures. This is the ancient battlefield of blissful and the blissful world. I will beat you with the seven Buddha lights in the Tathagata path."


    Xiao Naihe said indifferently. With his hands closed, he directly photographed a large golden net and closed it towards the huge black palm.


    In an instant, Xiao Naihe broke out again. The storm in his heart immediately prompted him. The five Buddhas directly guarded the five directions in the southeast, northwest and middle.


    This dharma of handprint in Buddha has integrated the seven powers of Zhiquan seal and Dharma seal, and played the strongest power of handprint.


    In an instant, the light of Buddha, the power of Buddha, and the power of Buddha were overwhelming.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Since his rebirth, Xiao Naihe has encountered incomparably powerful opponents. No matter the Buddha of Esoteric Buddhism, there is no other mysterious general in esoteric Buddhism. Although he narrowly won the first war with them, no one can compare with the terrorist devil in front of him.


    The previous life of the demon king of terror was originally the peak of the giants. It was many times more powerful than the tantric Buddha and the general Zhongling.


    But it was such a demon king, but now he was beaten by Xiao Naihe to smoke on his head, which made Xiao Naihe very happy. A sense of war immediately came out.


    "Wisdom fist seal, law definition seal, boom!"


    Xiao Naihe wrapped himself in this Buddha light and rotated at high speed. He directly showed his wisdom fist seal and Dharma definition seal with a burst of gas. In an instant, he photographed it with incomparable power.


    "This boy is so abnormal. A God has practiced orthodox Buddhism and Taoism in the real world. He can force the king to such a field. I hate, I hate!"


    The demon king of terror is hard to say. His kung fu and Taoist power have been completely restrained by Xiao Naihe. Now his power has been reduced by half, and he is not Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    However, Xiao became more and more fierce. When he was so fierce that the demon king of terror felt that the other party was a real demon king.


    "Xiao, do you really want to force each other? I''m the ancient demon of terror. If you and I shake hands and make peace today, I promise you to help you achieve great things in the future, even the unparalleled mainland people."


    "Hehe, although I believe that there are practitioners in the devil, I can''t believe a word of your words. If I cooperate with you, you''ll stab me in the back. There''s no end to my fate. Do you really think I''m a three-year-old? Only your death can quell the direct gratitude and resentment between us!"


    How could Xiao be more sophisticated than the devil of terror? How could he be moved by the other party''s three or two words.


    The king of terror had no choice. He saw that Xiao Naihe didn''t enter the oil and salt. He hated him very much. At the same time, he was beaten all over the ground by Xiao Naihe. He immediately shouted, "don''t force the king. If you force the king to hurry, he can do anything?"


    This sounds crazy, but it seems to be some fierce internal stubble in Xiao Naihe''s ears.


    Xiao snorted coldly, stopped talking nonsense, and threw out the "Big Buddha light" to disperse all the dead spirit on the demon king of terror.


    "The king can''t stand this bird spirit. Li Zichang, come here."


    The gloomy voice of the demon king of terror suddenly sounded. Li Zichang, who was still fighting with Han Zhenji, suddenly felt a bondage on his body. The next moment he was pulled over and came directly to the demon king of terror.


    "Demon... What does the demon king have to say?"


    Li Zichang''s voice trembled, but when he saw the face of the demon king of terror was gloomy and ugly, he immediately had an ominous premonition in his heart. The three of them had to be controlled by Li Zichang because they were immediately hit by the magic charm by the terrorist demon king. From beginning to end, they didn''t want to work for the terrorist demon king.


    The king of terror seemed to see Li Zichang''s idea and said with a smile: "you may not know what the magic talisman in your body means? Now, the king will show you the strongest means of magic talisman."


    Xiao was so blessed that an absolute danger suddenly appeared.


    [author''s digression]: thank the book friend Zhenguo Changping for his different tadou support B (£þ¨Œ £þ) d

 Chapter 657

    Xiao Naihe thought a little, then retreated a hundred miles away and stood directly with Han Zhenji, shaman Yinnv and Zu Rong.


    "The terror devil is a little strange. He summoned Li Zichang to do something?"


    "It''s not a call. There''s a magic power in Li Zichang''s body. It should be the demon king of terror who grabbed it directly and picked it in the air. I''m afraid Li Zichang will have bad luck. There''s no good end with this demon king." Xiao Naihe snorted coldly.


    Zu Rong nodded, but also said, "but I feel a trace of conspiracy. Even if Li Zichang is going to have bad luck, he must be coming at us. Be careful."


    In the face of this ancient demon, the three women really don''t have much confidence. But just now Yu Guang saw that Xiao Naihe actually hanged the devil with the Taoist method in the Buddha. Instead, he injected all his confidence into Xiao Naihe.


    "My lord... What do you mean?" the uncertainty in Li Zichang''s heart became more and more intense. His eyes trembled and focused on the other two companions of demon Hai for help.


    Demon Hai and Li Zichang looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to speak. Their bodies have also been planted with a magic charm by the terror demon king, but they have tried the power of this magic charm.


    After Zhou Tiyun was robbed by the demon king of terror, the demon head directly played three magic talismans and planted them in their bodies.


    At that time, demon Hai, Li Zichang and Yu Wenji wanted to kill the terror demon king directly, but they didn''t expect the terror demon king to stand still and stare. Their bodies seemed to explode. All the divine powers were retrograde and injected directly into the 72 internal cycles in their bodies. They could explode and escape at any time.


    It''s good to know the pain for the first time. Demon Hai and Yu Wenji don''t want to try such pain again. It''s better than life and death.


    "Since you have obeyed the king, you naturally want to offer your loyalty. Now it''s time for you to express your loyalty. Aren''t you satisfied?" the demon of terror smiled angrily, but there was no smile on his face.


    Li Zichang felt numb and said in a trembling voice: "Sir, if you want me to kill that man, I''ll do it right away. Even these three women or this boy can do it. Please..."


    "Hey, it seems that you still don''t understand the meaning of the king. The meaning of the king is to express your loyalty. You can express it in any way, okay?"


    Li Zichang''s face suddenly changed. The next moment, it directly turned into a streamer, like a blue line. It directly broke into the void and was about to escape.


    The demon king of terror smiled coldly: "how can I let you escape obediently? Come to me."


    The demon king of terror just finished his words, and then led Li Zichang in the void. He caught Li Zichang and threw him in the air, directly in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "Ah, my Lord, let me go!" Li Zichang screamed, and his desire for survival kept growing.


    "No one can directly disobey the king''s will and explode it for me."


    After hearing the word "explosion", Xiao Naihe suddenly changed his face, turned into a Buddha light, rolled up the intuition of the three shaman silver women, wrapped them up, flew away and escaped hundreds of miles.


    In an instant, Xiao had retreated thousands of miles away. A loud noise could be heard, and the whole earth, void and sky were shaking.


    "The divine power of the divine realm explodes itself? The demon king of terror is really willing to let a giant in the middle of the divine realm explode his own divine power." Xiao was numb. The divine power in the middle of the divine realm can destroy all practitioners in the divine realm.


    Even Xiao Naihe''s strength now, there is no way to directly resist. But once he entered the ancient battlefield, he could not open the space-time world. Even if he opened the space-time world, the space in his body could not bear the self explosion in the middle of Shenkong.


    "You three, get back behind me."


    At this time, the voice of the shaman silver girl suddenly rang. She moved and immediately pulled the four people directly together. At this time, there was no suspicion between men and women. But the right hand moved, and the shaman ring directly rose into the sky at this time. A cyan light turned into countless meteors, and the light of stars wrapped the four of them.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The huge explosion came from a distance, and Li Zichang''s divine personality was finally detonated. Although the fluctuation of divine power was not as good as the inner alchemy of life and death dragon, the instant storm had swept hundreds of miles.


    At this time, the shaman silver girl entered a star of green light, like a meson in the void, very small.


    "What are you idiots still doing? Let''s go."


    At the same time that Xiao Naihe and they disappeared, the demon king of terror shouted and directly caught the demon ancestor Hai and Yu Wenji, like an eagle catching a chicken, in the palm of his hand.


    The demon ancestor Hai and Yu Wenji are still in the middle of the divine realm. The terror demon king has just been reborn. After so many years, he also needs to help some foreign forces to save the demon ancestor Hai and Yu Wenji.


    The devil of terror moved, and an invisible force twisted out of the void, like tearing a space and swallowing three people directly.


    Rumble, rumble!!


    This violent storm, after a incense stick, finally disappeared. The shaman silver girl moved her hands and pulled out the shaman ring directly. The power of countless stars was immediately taken away, and the power of meson form disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing that the area was razed to the ground within hundreds of miles, Han Zhenji immediately entangled herself and said, "it''s the first time for me to see the self explosion in the middle of Shenkong. There''s a little more rage than the self explosion golden pill of life and death dragon."


    "Yes, if it weren''t for the silver girl''s help, the four of us would be in danger."


    "Shaman silver girl, this shaman ring is still a magic weapon of nine grades, but urging requires a lot of spiritual power and mind."


    The shaman silver woman''s face is pale, which is different from that before using the shaman ring, but now she looks like a sick beauty. It''s more attractive than planting evil ideas before.


    "This shaman ring is indeed a nine level magic weapon. Only by practicing the yuan Shinto method of our Shamanism can we urge it. However, if you urge it once, you will lose 500000 gods, which is too expensive."


    Although it is said that the divine mind can be mended, now the shaman silver female divine mind was taken out, and suddenly became sick.


    She is not afraid that others are interested in Shaman ring. Anyway, only shamanists can urge her. They have no effect on Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s the terrible devil. I''m afraid he left."

 Chapter 658

    The breath of the demon of terror had disappeared. However, Xiao couldn''t feel each other''s Qi and see his figure. He couldn''t help but sigh gently.


    If such an enemy is put back, there will be endless trouble.


    Since his rebirth, his strength has not increased greatly. He has recovered half of his strength at his peak. Instead, he has provoked those enemies who are very powerful and far beyond his own.


    Just like the current demon king of terror, once he integrates the heavenly demon fetus, he can become the demon master immediately. At that time, even if he displays the five Buddhas, he will not be the enemy of the other party.


    Only when Xiao Naihe cultivates the wisdom fist seal and the Dharma definition seal into a 66 fold aperture can he compete with the strong at the level of God''s realm.


    "The demon emperor Hai and Yu Wenji have also been taken away. The great devil has already made a great enemy of life and death with us. Moreover, many evil practices must be punished for their defects. It seems that we should go as soon as possible."


    "That''s right. If we changed to our previous status of casual repair, if the demon king of terror really came to settle accounts with us, I''m afraid we can only lead our necks and kill. But now we all have families, so we can enjoy the cool under the big tree."


    Zu Rong nodded and hurriedly said, "as long as Zhenji and Xiao Xiaoyou and I invest in Yantian Pavilion and use the unparalleled first-class power of Yantian Pavilion, even if the terror demon king recovers his strength, he will not act rashly."


    "There is also a giant in the Lord''s realm in Shamanism. He really wants to move me, but he''s afraid he''ll have to pick it up too." the silver lady of Shaman decided to go out this time and return to Shamanism as soon as possible, so as to save a long night''s dream.


    "Yes."


    Xiao closed his eyes. Now he found that before his strength was fully achieved on the unparalleled mainland, he still had to be at the bottom of the bulk door. Although he was also superior in strength in his previous life, he didn''t provoke the giants of God''s realm at the level of God''s true realm.


    Now, if Xiao Naihe had no brain to fight the demon king of terror, it would be no different from sending dishes. At once, Xiao Naihe also decided to go to Yantian Pavilion.


    "Well, on the one hand, I can avoid the eyes of the demon king of terror and hide my strength and bide my time; on the other hand, I can practice the humanitarian law in the Lord''s realm, which is very convenient. The most important thing is that Yantian pavilion has a secret code of the witch family, which is the most important. I need to get whatever I say."


    Xiao looked around and decided what to do next.


    "Let''s go. I''ve been here for too long. I don''t want to stay here for a moment now." the shaman silver woman waved and drew a heavenly road in mid air, straight to the exit. "Besides, there are no other magic weapons in the ancient battlefield, which have long been eroded by death."


    If the shaman ring were not made of Heavenly God stone, I''m afraid it would be completely eroded by dead gas in this tens of thousands of years.


    Several people directly broke the void and flew in the direction of the sky to escape.


    When the four streamers passed through the twelve Star Palace keys, it was a direct shock, which directly shattered the twelve Star Palace keys. So far, no one can step into this ancient battlefield.


    "There are too many dead gases in the ancient battlefield. We opened this ancient battlefield. After a while, the dead gases will spread out and cause endless harm to the nearby areas."


    Zu Rong sighed slightly. After all, she has lived here for thousands of years, and she doesn''t want to see those people nearby swallowed up by death, causing disaster to the world.


    "Yes, those people are innocent, and this ancient battlefield will not appear again. If these keys are destroyed, they will be destroyed."


    The shaman silver lady nodded.


    "What are you going to do next? Silver girl, do you want to go straight back to Shamanism?" Han Zhenji suddenly asked.


    "I''ll stay here for a day, pack up some things, recover my lost mind, and then go to Shamanism."


    "Zhenji, why don''t I go to Yantian pavilion with you?" Zu Rong opened his mouth and took Han Zhenji''s hand. "We don''t have anything to clean up. Besides, we have a trace of pure divine knowledge left by Mo Xianzhang sect in our mind. We are very satisfied that we can at least get a place to worship after arriving at Yantian Pavilion."


    Han Zhenji nodded. In fact, she also knew that Zu Rong was worried that the demon king of terror would come back for revenge. It''s best to leave here a day earlier.


    Moreover, the two of them have seen Mo Xianzhang''s Taoist experience in the mysterious space. Only after the Taoist Yantian Pavilion, where to ponder and deduce, can they practice well.


    "Xiao... Little friend? I haven''t asked you what your name is. Now we are all on the same boat. I''m saying that the three of us will still be in the same school in the future. What are we afraid of?"


    Han Zhenji smiled and looked a little funny: "are you still worried about the conflict between me and you, or your sister will accompany you here?"


    Xiao Naihe was entrusted with important tasks by the three ancient souls. In particular, Mo Xianzhang taught him. He regarded him as a leader level. In the pure divine knowledge he gave him, he must explain some important things about the boy. So Han Zhenji and Zu Rong also felt the need to please and get into a relationship.


    Besides, this son now has the strength of Shenkong realm. In a sense, the three of them can be regarded as peers. In the monastic world, the seniority is rarely discussed by age, but generally by strength.


    "Where, my name is Xiao Naihe."


    "Xiao Nai? Xiao Nai! Xiao stroke, what can I do for me? Good name!" the shaman silver woman pondered carefully and smiled.


    After passing through the paradise, these people have broken through the barren forest and saw the place where they had stayed before.


    They used to go in during the day, but now as soon as they come out, it''s early morning. There was a wind all around, just like a ghost cry. The rustling sound of maple trees directly spread to the ears of the four of them.


    Suddenly, little by little starlight flashed out in mid air, like shrouded in the dark night and turned into cyan light spots.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly and looked indifferent. "Three, stop. There are guests coming."


    Han Zhenji and other three people are not good stubble. They are all giants who have reached the middle stage of Shenkong. Their ability to sense heaven and earth is not inferior to Xiao.


    But in the blink of an eye, I felt a subtle breath and weak fluctuating sound in the jungle.


    "It''s true, but it doesn''t seem to be one or two people. There are hundreds of guests anyway. I didn''t expect so many guests?" the shaman silver girl smiled coldly. At this time, after she left the ancient battlefield, she directly recovered into the arrogant appearance outside.

 Chapter 659

    Han Zhenji smiled and her eyes were full of Frost: "guess, is there someone familiar in this breath?"


    When Zu Rong and the shaman silver lady heard the speech, they even locked the Qi machine and searched in their minds, but for a while, they had turned out the owner of the Qi machine.


    "So it was him?" Zu Rong was stunned. He didn''t expect that the man would come here.


    However, the shaman silver girl was very cheerful and directly injected her mind into her voice. She roared like a lion and turned into layers of thunder, which distorted the layers of forests and continuous peaks.


    "Yun Tianxing, you are here. Don''t hide any more. Besides, take the people of Yunshui sect out together to save my mother from going in and catching you."


    Zu Rong is the overlord among women. She calls out her voice directly. Unlike shaman silver girl, she directly uses thunder to force these people out.


    Besides, although Yun Tianxing was also in the middle of Shenkong, a new giant of Shenkong still lost some weight in front of them, but Zu Rong didn''t give each other face at all.


    "Zu Rong, your strength is really improved again. No wonder the elder martial brother of the leader has always said that your strength is in the upper middle level in the twenty places of Yunshui city."


    At this time, a white figure slowly appeared from the night. The starlight from behind seemed to automatically integrate into the man, shining him brightly, as if he were the saint of God.


    But the atmosphere created by the cloud trip was suddenly interrupted by Han Zhenji. Han Zhenji smiled coldly and said, "Yun Tianxing, although you are also a giant in the middle of Shenkong, there is no giant in your Yunshui sect anymore. Do you think it means to stop us if you get in the way here?"


    Yun Tianxing is worthy of a quick mind. Hearing Han Zhenji''s words, he immediately grasped one of the key points.


    Han Zhenji said, "you Yunshui sect doesn''t have a giant in Shenkong anymore." is it a hint of what happened to the leader yuwenji.


    As the saying goes, the speaker has no intention and the listener has a heart. Han Zhenji didn''t expect that her blurted out sentence had caused yuntianxing''s speculation at all levels.


    Although there were waves in Yun Tianxing''s heart, his face was smiling like a giant and smiled warmly: "Miss Han, I''m waiting here at the command of the leader''s senior brother. After all, it''s a great opportunity to open the ancient battlefield. It''s a great opportunity for you, Han Zhenji, and our Yunshui sect. Naturally, you can''t neglect it. Outsiders can take advantage of it."


    "Hum, Yun Tianxing, if you say so, I would also like to thank you for guarding and protecting us here? In that case, don''t talk nonsense and just let these obediently make way for us to pass."


    Behind yuntianxing, there are thousands of disciples of Yunshui sect who take fire folds to directly illuminate the whole night. They directly extract the flame on the fire folds and float in the air, just like stars in the air to illuminate the whole earth.


    However, Han Zhenji felt sensitive. She could feel the fluctuation of spiritual power in these disciples and was ready to fight at any time.


    "Miss Han, what you said is true, but I dare not command these disciples without the leader''s elder martial brother. After all, I am not the real master of Yunshui sect, but my leader''s elder martial brother - Yu Wenji."


    Yun Tianxing arched his hands and said hypocritically.


    Zu Rong narrowed his eyes and said with a cold smile, "Yun Tianxing, so you are deliberately against us? Don''t blame me for being too honest. Besides you, the thousands of disciples of Yunshui sect don''t seem to see enough."


    Among the thousands of disciples, 30% are practitioners of the true realm of God, and the remaining 70% are ghost immortals and golden immortals. You can use Zu Rong as a means of divine realm. For her, these thousands of disciples could not even stand in her way.


    "Really? It''s not that I won''t listen to the two girls, but first, I don''t dare to act rashly. Second, there are other guests waiting again. They''re afraid they won''t listen to them."


    As soon as the voice of Yun Tianxing fell, there was a "rustling" noise behind the jungle, and then thousands of breath came. Half of the eternal breath were practitioners in the true realm of God, and the spiritual power was very complex.


    "Is it demon repair?" Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help but say.


    "It''s really demon Xiu. These people should be under the hand of the old demon Hai. Although the old demon Xiu is not a figure of a sect, he gathers ordinary mobs and runs amok in the demon sea." Zu Rong sent a message to Xiao Naihe to explain.


    It is impossible for ambitious people like demon hai to have no group of subordinates.


    "Unexpectedly, the people of Yunshui sect and the men of demon Hai''s father are also mixed together. Together, there are nearly a thousand shenzhenjing and more than a thousand Xiandao practitioners. It''s still an old saying that these people are not enough for us." Zu Rong snapped.


    However, Zu Rong''s voice did not fall completely. From the valley, there was a miscellaneous sound, and the sound of footsteps and flying in the air came from all directions.


    In particular, there are two very powerful breath, which is definitely the breath of Shenkong level or the middle of Shenkong. Another is the early breath of Shenkong.


    "And here we are? There are also more than 2000 people. Who are these people under?"


    "It should be tan ninglun and he Feipeng''s men. They are also the leader of the sect, and their strength is not under the cloud water sect." the shaman silver woman''s face is a little rigorous.


    As soon as these four thousand people gathered together, they surrounded the whole jungle Valley and turned it into a besieged city.


    Xiao Naihe felt it carefully and calculated the number and strength of each other: "there are four strong smells in it, three of which are in the middle of Shenkong, and one is in the early stage of Shenkong. There are more than 1000 shenzhenjing, and the worst of the rest is ghosts and immortals. It seems that those people had arranged their way back when we entered the ancient battlefield."


    "It must be. Maybe those old friends would have been ready to kill people and steal goods. I didn''t expect that their mind was so vicious and linked!"


    Xiao Naihe smiled indifferently, his eyes moved, and suddenly locked his eyes on Yun Tianxing.


    Yun Tianxing was thinking about the next thing. Suddenly, he was locked by a breath. The strength of the breath was not weak, which made Yun Tianxing feel a little uncomfortable. He stared at him and locked the person at the source of the breath.


    After looking at it, Yun Tianxing was shocked all over and couldn''t help saying, "how is it him?"

 Chapter 660

    Xiao Naihe was so impressed by the people and the sky, because he had seen Xiao Naihe not long ago.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe went to their Yunshui sect to receive a reward with the divine spirit of ten Tianshan people. Before, ten Tianshan people were killed, leaving only a thin smell.


    Those ten people are the opponents of the peak of shenzhenjing, and they are very cunning. Even if he Yun Tianxing wants to catch those people, he has to waste a lot of energy.


    But Xiao could kill ten people of Tianshan alone, which surprised Yun Tianxing.


    The most important thing is that after seeing how Xiao can do, yuntianxing finds that this son is actually a cultivation achievement in the middle of God''s true realm. Yun Tianxing couldn''t believe that a practitioner in the middle of shenzhenjing could kill ten old timers at the peak of shenzhenjing.


    Later, after Xiao Naihe left, Yun Tianxing spent some means to send people under the sect to investigate Xiao Naihe''s identity. After all, there is a practitioner who is likely to enter the divine realm in Yunshui city. This is definitely not a small matter.


    Of course, there must not be much investigation in the end. Xiao Naihe didn''t come to the unparalleled mainland for a long time. Although what he did was exaggerated, he kept it from being really exposed. Naturally, Yun Tianxing and others can''t find Xiao Naihe''s identity.


    "How could this boy appear here?" Yun Tianxing wondered. Then he thought, "is this son also coming to this ancient battlefield to take a share? No, no, no, I know the owner of the twelve Star Palace key. There is absolutely no such son. It is absolutely impossible for a spiritual environment practitioner to enter and want a share?"


    Yun Tianxing smiled coldly. Even if Xiao is a man with some means, the true realm of God is the true realm of God after all. It is impossible to surpass the existence of the line of the empty realm of God.


    "Hmm? Yun Tianxing still knows you? Xiao Naihe, do you have anything to do with Yunshui sect?" the shaman silver woman was clever and quickly caught the look between Xiao Naihe and Yun Tianxing.


    "Nothing. They just got some rewards from Yunshui sect before. If we don''t say this, we''ll go out. I don''t know how likely it is?"


    The silver lady of the shaman pondered for a moment: "if all these 4000 people are in the real realm of God, I can at least kill most of them and leave. But there are three middle stages of the realm of God and one early stage of the realm of God, which is difficult to do. However, if you can compete with the middle stage of the realm of God, you have a great chance to leave."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. To him, the 4000 practitioners of the true realm of God were just a group of miscellaneous fish. It is also the true realm of God. Xiao Naihe''s four cultivation of Avenue, which integrates the origin of evil and Buddhism. His strength can be comparable to that of the giants of the empty realm of beauty and God. If these true realms really want to block him, he can directly kill half of the people.


    "Yun Tianxing, Yao Lingfeng, what do you mean? The four sides are actually cooperating. Four giants and 4000 disciples are blocking our way?" Han Zhenji sneered, and her voice was full of killing intent.


    However, Yun Tianxing and other four people also have four Shenkong States, and three are still in the middle of Shenkong state. The opposite is just three middle periods of Shenkong realm and one middle period of Shenzhen realm, which is definitely not their opponent.


    "What about the nine people who went in with you? And who is this son? It should be impossible for him to go in the divine realm?" Yao Lingfeng is the man of Tan ninglun sect, and his strength has reached the middle of the divine realm.


    He glanced at Xiao Nai for the first time and found that the other party was just the middle of the divine realm. He immediately felt a little strange.


    "Nine? Only eight. Xiao Daoyou is also the one who entered the ancient battlefield with us."


    The silver woman of Shaman said calmly, but her words directly caused a sensation among the four giants.


    "What? Does God really have the key to the Star Palace?"


    "No way, no way. I remember all the twelve Star Palace keys. There is absolutely no such boy."


    "Yes, I know this boy too. Although he is the cultivation achievement in the middle of the divine realm, he also has the strength to resist the peak of the divine realm, but he still can''t compare with the divine realm and can''t be the owner of the Star Palace key." Yun Tianxing waved his hand and said indifferently.


    "Since you don''t believe it, I can do something." Xiao Naihe finally opened his mouth and said faintly, "you don''t have to think about it. Six of the other eight people died, two were alive, and one died. It''s impossible to go back to your sect and sect."


    Yun Tianxing smiled coldly: "really? The strength of Yuwen Zhangjiao is so high that it is the top three figures in Yunshui city. Even Han Zhenji and Zu Rong can come out. I don''t believe they will die."


    "Old demon Hai is also one of the top three figures in Yunshui city. Our demon Hai Gang don''t believe that old ancestor will have an accident."


    "As I said, these people must have used some tricks in the ancient battlefield to trap and teach them. They must have the Star Palace key on them."


    "Yes, we need to save the palm and teach them. We want to take them down. If we disobey, we will kill them directly."


    "By the way, they got a chance in the ancient battlefield. Maybe there are some treasures and pill methods that must be found."


    The four giants of the divine realm introduced their divine knowledge into each other''s minds and quietly made up their minds.


    "It seems that they are going to do it. If they do it later, I have a plan." Xiao Naihe also introduced his divine knowledge into the minds of Han Zhenji, shaman Yinnv and Zu Rong, and directly said his plan.


    The three women looked at each other and immediately nodded. Xiao could not help the plan.


    Yun Tianxing returned to his senses and said coldly: "Han Zhenji, shaman Yinnv, Zu Rong, and that unknown boy, as long as the leader doesn''t come out and the other nine people don''t come out, you must stay here. Although three of you women are giants in Shenkong, you''d better not do anything stupid. We have more than 4000 people around here, and even flies can''t fly out."


    "Really?"


    Xiao smiled. Suddenly, his figure turned into a thin line, directly flowing out a trace of light. His hands moved and directly rushed to Yun Tianxing.


    It was only a blink of an eye and a breath of time. Xiao Naihe turned directly from the side of yuntianxing and collapsed at another small giant in the early stage of Shenkong.


    "What? What a fast speed!" the small giant in the early days of Shenkong was a middle-aged monk. At this time, he was crushed by the power of Xiao Naihe and couldn''t speak.


    In an instant, Xiao Naihe''s "great array of the heavens" was photographed!

 Chapter 661

    Li Zhanlong is the great Dharma protector of Hualing sect of Tan ninglun sect. His strength is already in the early stage of Shenkong. He is definitely the top ten experts in the twenty places near Yunshui city.


    But now, as soon as Xiao Naihe''s figure rushed in front of him, he didn''t even have time to react. A chill rushed up from the depths of his heart and rushed to his forehead. Behind him was another cold sweat.


    "What?"


    "Li Zhanlong, kill the boy." demon Xiu Feng Liuxiang shouted. He was the elder of Lingxiao sect. His strength reached the middle of Shenkong. At the moment of speaking, he had used thunder to try to have a great impact on Xiao Naihe.


    Li Zhanlong seemed to have no smell. When Xiao rushed over, all the surrounding areas gave birth to a streamer, which turned into seven colors, just like a startling rainbow, illuminating the four poles and eight directions.


    Bang bang!


    However, Xiao closed his hands and shouted indifferently, "the great array of the heavens, life and death have a life!"


    After that, Xiao could not figure in an enterprise. He directly took hundreds of array pictures, showing the pictures and texts of the demon world, which is mysterious and mysterious.


    "This son is still a demon Xiu?" Feng Liuxiang shouted again. Some words on the real demon Dao shown in Xiao Naihe''s Taoist images and texts can only be understood by the demon Xiu after practicing the Shinto.


    "Demon repair?" Li Zhanlong was stunned and blurted out.


    But Li Zhanlong absolutely didn''t know that his two words had become the last last words of his life.


    The Demon power of the "great array of the heavens" rushed out from all around, like lightning and thunder, blinding Li Zhanlong''s eyes. You can cultivate to the realm of divine space. Even if the five senses are closed, the innate induction is also very sensitive.


    When Xiao Naihe photographed it, Li Zhanlong immediately felt a sense of killing and danger, which was an inescapable danger. Even Li Zhanlong felt that he sensed the danger in an instant, but could not resist.


    "Heaven break."


    Li Zhanlong''s heart was frightened. He immediately heard the sound and shouted. His men turned around and directly gathered all the innate auras around in the palm of his hand. A huge sky wheel was directly lifted up and swung towards Xiao Naihe''s "great array of heavens".


    Broken -- a huge blast. Li Zhanlong felt cold all over. The vitality in the spirit passed very fast, and the divine personality was fixed at this moment.


    The next second, Xiao Naihe''s "oven in the heavens" has quietly erupted. With his long spiritual power and three million thoughts, he directly absorbed Li Zhanlong into the void space of the "oven in the heavens". He pinched Li Zhanlong in the air and immediately crushed Li Zhanlong. He didn''t even have the opportunity to explode his divine personality, let alone escape from the scene.


    Before and after, Xiao Naihe killed Li Zhanlong only in three moves. One face to face, Li Zhanlong fought back hastily, but he couldn''t resist Xiao Naihe''s divine power.


    Silk


    Everyone in the audience took a breath of air-conditioning, not only the Quartet of people walking in the clouds, but also the shaman silver girl, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong behind.


    Xiao Naihe is very powerful and can compete with the divine realm. It''s true that the three of them know it. But in a face-to-face meeting, he actually killed a giant in the early days of Shenkong. It was clean and neat, and the three people were very happy.


    They didn''t think that Xiao''s strength was the true realm of God, and the other party also saw it. A God''s true state suddenly sent out a critical blow, and the other party didn''t pay attention to it in his subconscious, so he was disguised as a pig to eat a tiger and crushed to death.


    "Is this... Is this boy still human?" Feng Liuxiang was shocked and felt a chill when he saw Xiao crush Li Zhanlong face to face. Rao is Feng Liuxiang, whose cultivation is higher than Li Zhanlong. He wants to crush Li Zhanlong directly in three moves, and he is still unharmed. He can''t do it.


    "He is not a man, he is a god like us." Yun Tianxing''s face is extremely ugly. At this time, he finally understands why Xiao can kill ten Tianshan people alone and why he can enter the ancient battlefield. Therefore, he has great strength.


    How could the elder martial brother in charge of teaching give this son in if he didn''t have the strength to fight against the divine realm? It seems that what Han Zhenji said is true!


    At this time, no matter how stupid others were, they knew that the young man must have killed a master of the twelve Star Palace before he was qualified to enter.


    "There are people like you in Yunshui city. I don''t know. It seems that I''m not well informed about Yunshui sect."


    Yun Tianxing vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, dispersing all the surrounding breath and restoring his previous composure.


    "Don''t know, I just want to ask, who else is in the way next?"


    Xiao Naihe smiled indifferently. To deal with these people in front of him, reasoning is nonsense. Only with real fist and hard power can he frighten them.


    As soon as he made a move, he crushed Li Zhanlong to death. He made a move after multi-layer calculation and deduction.


    It is not easy to kill a Shenkong in the early stage. Without absolute assurance and preparation, once Li Zhanlong returns to his mind, the plan will fail.


    The plan that Xiao Naihe and the three women said was to ask him to shoot a person with high strength, but not the highest, who happened to have an absolute voice in the four people, to set an example, break the Tao heart of others, and make others afraid of Xiao Naihe and them.


    Li Zhanlong is a spiritual cultivation and belongs to the top four figures in the Quartet. Persimmons should also be pinched soft, like Yun Tianxing, Feng Liuxiang and the other three Shenkong. In the middle stage, the singles strength is almost the same as that of Xiao Naihe. Naturally, Xiao Naihe will not choose them.


    In other words, Xiao Naihe himself is a cultivation achievement in the middle of the true realm of God. To the greatest extent, he paralyzed Li Zhanlong and others before he could be solved by Xiao Naihe. If Li Zhanlong had known at the beginning that Xiao had the strength to compete with the divine realm, I''m afraid things would not go so smoothly.


    "Timing, people''s hearts and so on are very important. Now they are awed by me, and the remaining three Shenkong can''t stop us in the middle. But there are so many other people. If they really want to do it later, there''s still some trouble."


    However, with a flash of his eyes, Xiao reflected the look of all the people present in his mind, smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Does anyone else disagree?"


    Brush!


    Being picked out by Xiao Naihe''s voice, the other people stepped back from the front three Shenkong. They had the temperament that one man should be the pass and ten thousand men should not be destroyed.


    As soon as the corner of Yun Tianxing''s mouth pulled out, he kept a calm expression on his face. He smiled and said, "if you killed Li Zhanlong, aren''t you afraid that Taoist brother Tan ninglun will settle accounts with you?"


    "Tan ninglun?" Xiao clapped his hands and said indifferently, "he''s dead. Can he jump out of the underworld and beat me?"


    [author''s digression]: Thank you again for your support of B (£þ¨Œ £þ) d

 Chapter 662

    Yun Tianxing, Feng Liuxiang and Zhu Ling are the three remaining giants in the middle of the empty realm. If they are strength, they are absolutely equivalent to Xiao Naihe.


    But they didn''t dare to act rashly. First, Xiao could resist the existence of Shenkong level. Second, there were three other women in the middle of Shenkong behind him.


    In case of conflict, it is not certain who wins or loses. The three of them don''t think that the more than 4000 men they brought have a way to keep any of them.


    It has to be said that Xiao Naihe''s just shot to kill Li Zhanlong. Now a kilo is deeply reflected in the minds of the three people in yuntianxing, making them a taboo.


    "We believe you have the strength to enter the ancient battlefield, but what happened in the ancient battlefield and what happened to the other eight people?"


    "As I said, six of the eight people died. As for yuwenji and demon Hai, they have taken refuge in the demon giants. I don''t know whether they will return to Yunshui City, but we won''t return to Yunshui city again." Han Zhenji answered quickly and stood beside Xiao Naihe to express support.


    Yun Tianxing clenched his hands and his face was uncertain: "it''s impossible. Elder martial brother Zhang Jiao, how could he take refuge in the magic door? You''re talking about the magic door again?"


    "There''s a lot of nonsense." Xiao Naihe said faintly, "after talking so much, do you think those people haven''t died and want to delay time until they come out to encircle us on both sides?"


    A trace of embarrassment flashed across yuntianxing''s face. He really did it on purpose. Seventy percent of his anger was deliberately pretended to paralyze Xiao. However, he didn''t expect to be seen through.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t move, but a trace of Yin cold Qi came out of his body and dismissed all the Yang Qi around him. He integrated a kind of divine realm of human magic to influence the Tao heart of Yun Tianxing.


    The other party could never see it. Xiao Naihe had foreseen various possibilities of the development of the situation from the beginning and thought out countermeasures one by one.


    "Yun Tianxing, Feng Liuxiang and Zhu Ling, go away. Don''t make us feel bad, or wait a minute. The fate of Li Zhanlong may be on you."


    Zu Rongtian is not afraid. He is really not afraid of the three people in front of him.


    Yun Tianxing, they can''t advance or retreat. First, these four people must have got some great opportunities when they came out of the ancient battlefield. If they can''t grab it, they are really unwilling. Second, the strength of Xiao Naihe and others exceeded their expectations, resulting in a deviation from their plans.


    Moreover, Zhou Tiyun, Yu Wenji and others have not come out yet. I''m afraid they have suffered misfortune as Xiao Naihe said.


    After pondering for a while, yuntianxing''s face was again hung with a smile: "Well, all four of you are strong men in the world, and they are also the top pillars in the twenty lands of Yunshui city. You four came out of the ancient battlefield and gained some good harvest. I and the other two Taoist brothers also want to see what the things left in the ancient times are like. Would you like to give me a chance to admire them?"


    "Hey, Yun Tianxing, you finally tell your true purpose. If you want the opportunity of the ancient battlefield, you don''t know if you have the ability to get it. Don''t talk nonsense here. If you want to get it, you can do it!" Han Zhenji actually had a sun moon Jinglun on her head, just like the sound of nature, showing her supreme magic skill.


    Yun Tianxing, Feng Liuxiang and Zhu Ling all changed their faces. Han Zhenji was really angry. I''m afraid there''s no good ending for today''s affair.


    At this time, the two teams have formed a big feud. I''m afraid they have to use their fists to solve it.


    "Wait a minute." Yun Tianxing waved with a gloomy face, "Since we can''t agree, according to the rules, both sides naturally have to use various means to distinguish between high and low. However, we are all practitioners who have achieved Shinto, and it''s not easy to cultivate for many years. It''s better to solve our enemies than to settle them. Well, let''s think of a countermeasure to solve our respective conflicts. If we lose, we will retreat immediately and never offend you again. How about it?"


    "Oh? Tell me." Han Zhenji smiled coldly, and she was actually a little interested. To tell the truth, although she was not afraid to fight with some people in front of her, her strength was half the chance of life and death between Bo Zhong.


    Han Zhenji was worried, but Yun Tianxing was more afraid of death than she was. After practicing in the divine realm, Yun Tianxing already enjoyed supreme power. Once a person''s cultivation is higher, he is more afraid of death.


    Li Zhanlong, in particular, died in obscurity. The three of yuntianxing didn''t want to step on the same road with Li Zhanlong.


    "We each choose a representative to fight. Whoever wins will do it according to the other party''s statement. How about it?


    "OK, but you don''t know who to push?"


    Just as Han Zhenji''s voice had just dropped, Zhu Ling''s body was flashed, and it was not directly into the starlight. The whole body showed a layer of white brilliance, like the essence of the moon, forming the sky coat, mysterious.


    In the middle of the Shenkong realm, and his strength is definitely not lower than that of Yun Tianxing and Feng Liuxiang. In particular, the layers of strong authority emanating from Zhu Ling is even strong.


    Zhu Ling picked his eyes and swept over shaman Yinnv, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong. Finally, he fixed his eyes on Xiao Naihe.


    "I, Zhu Ling, challenge you. I don''t know if you are willing to accept it?" Zhu Ling was domineering all over and pointed to Xiao. However, his voice turned into thunder and roared in the continuous valley.


    Han Zhenji shouted at this time: "you three are really shameless. Xiao Naihe has just spent some energy, but now you challenge him. Do you want to take the opportunity to enter? He is a practitioner of the divine realm, and you are really shameless."


    "Hey, Han Zhenji, you don''t have to defend this boy. The choice is in his hands. If he doesn''t want to accept it, we won''t force it." Yun Tianxing smiled.


    Zhu Ling shouted angrily, "is your name Xiao Naihe? Do you have the courage to fight with me? If not, get back behind these three women as soon as possible. Ha ha!"


    Zhu Ling''s mind is vicious. In his voice, he is not only provoking Xiao, but also setting a front. If Xiao refuses to challenge, he is bound to inherit Zhu Ling''s statement and affect his Taoist heart, which is not good for his future cultivation.


    The more powerful a person''s cultivation is, the more he can''t tolerate a flaw in his Taoist heart. So can Xiao.


    I saw Xiao''s eyes staring and expressionless!

 Chapter 663

    "Is your name Zhu Ling?" Xiao Naihe suddenly said.


    "Exactly." Zhu Ling was slightly stunned, and then sneered. It seemed that this son was still young and was excited to agree by his own words.


    The reason why he chose Xiao Naihe is really because Xiao Naihe is a practitioner of the divine realm. Even if he can compete with the level of the divine realm, he is still the foundation of the divine realm.


    Moreover, this son shot Li Zhanlong face-to-face just now, which is bound to lose a lot of spiritual power and essence. Now he''s going to deal with this son. Zhu Ling is at least 100% sure.


    Although it is cruel and cunning, it is never tired of deceit against the enemy. Zhu Ling just drilled a loophole in the rules. Xiao Naihe and others can''t refuse.


    "Let''s do it. Although I''m not a giant, I still respect you. I''ll let you do it."


    Xiao Naihe stretched out a finger and smiled. Then he attached his hands to the back and stood there.


    Zhu Ling was slightly stunned, and his face suddenly became ferocious. I didn''t expect that the boy was still a little pepper. Just now he used some words to excite him. The boy refused to eat anything. Instead, he took him into the army and returned immediately.


    Although his face was angry, Zhu Ling soon thought: "this son is really young. In order to be in the limelight, he asked me to kill him in a flash. I can kill you with one move."


    Non toxic husband, since you want to be in the limelight, don''t blame me for being rude.


    Zhu Ling''s face was ferocious and said with a cold smile, "you said, first try my five element real skill!"


    Zhu Ling''s hands, one after another, repeatedly punching in the middle of the air, it was a huge form of eight diagrams and five elements, which was like a huge array showing all the essence of humanity.


    The intense blood gas was blowing in all directions, a cold wind, like countless air currents directly fused together to form a five element form, which directly shook the thunder sound of the road.


    Boom, boom! Boom boom!!


    Those gods in the back, even ghosts and immortals, are now affected by the thunder in the wind. The spirits, golden elixirs and Yuanying seem to be about to be pulled out and can''t move.


    "Zhu Ling''s means are really powerful. He deserves to be an old-fashioned giant in the divine realm. I''m afraid even I can''t resist his eight diagrams, five elements and five elements real skill?"


    "Xiao Naihe is also true. Why would he say to let Zhu Ling move? If he didn''t, would it be against his promise to fight back later and affect his heart?" Han Zhenji shook her head and felt very bad.


    "I''m here. You should take this move well."


    Zhu Ling had a sneer on her face, but she was on guard against Xiao''s sudden action anytime and anywhere. This son killed Li Zhanlong just now, which is still fresh in my mind. Zhu Ling didn''t think that the boy was in danger and wouldn''t act instinctively.


    However, no matter how powerful a practitioner of the divine realm is, it is already the limit at the beginning of being able to kill the divine realm. It is not fun to kill beyond the level. He didn''t believe that the boy still had the strength to deal with himself.


    "Five elements, eight diagrams, five elements, two instruments and four images."


    Zhu Ling was shrouded in a power of golden evil around him. He was gloomy and masculine. He was very powerful. When Lian Yun Tianxing and Feng XiangLiu saw Zhu Ling''s Dharma, they were already thinking about how to stop this person''s Dharma attack if they were themselves?


    "Well done."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly opened his eyes, and the triple real body immediately appeared, turned into a golden cover, directly shrouded the tens of feet of space around, and isolated the Taoist atmosphere of Zhu Ling.


    "Ha ha, I knew you would break your promise, but once my five elements true skill takes shape, you can''t get rid of it even in the middle of Shenkong. If you are smart, you will have to drink my foot wash in the end!"


    Zhu Ling was so happy that he immediately took action. The shape array of the eight trigrams and five elements was rolled down directly. The surrounding pressure turned into nine days of running water, which changed from the eight trigrams and five elements array.


    Wonderful.


    The practitioners in the middle period of Shenkong are really giants.


    "Die!"


    Zhu Ling pinched his two fingers and pointed to Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows. The strength he pointed out now gathered five million gods and absorbed the aura around him. Even the giants in the middle of the divine realm, who were so touched by Zhu Ling, wanted to blow their heads.


    Boo boo - Boo Boo¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s triple real body seemed unable to resist Zhu Ling''s two fingers. Thousands of changes in the array directly broke Xiao Naihe''s real body.


    Zhu Ling''s fingers and the spiritual forces around him merged into a sharp sword, which exploded Xiao Naihe''s whole head.


    "Not yet."


    Boom, boom!


    Zhu Ling laughed wildly and moved his finger, which exploded Xiao Naihe''s upper body and lower body. Even the spirit had no time to escape.


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    "How could it be? Xiao Naihe, but even those who beat away the terrible devil, who were taught by Mo Xianzhang, encouraged and attracted by old monster and yunxiaozi, would die in the hands of Zhu Ling." Zu Rong''s face changed wildly and his voice trembled


    Only the shaman silver girl looked gloomy and didn''t know what to think. She said in a dark way: "Zhu Ling''s move of five elements real skill is really powerful, and this person''s mind is too deep. I didn''t expect that he would have a move in the move, integrate the two Taoist methods into one move and deceive all of us."


    "Ha ha, the boy named Xiao Naihe is dead. You have lost the whole bet. Now it''s time to hand over the opportunities in the ancient battlefield."


    "Yes, you three women don''t think there''s a way to fight all of us now?"


    Yun Tianxing and Feng XiangLiu were in a good mood. They dispersed all the shadows that had just been shocked by Xiao Naihe''s strength and laughed.


    But at this time, Xiao Naihe''s original scattered blood fog disappeared. The whole void is like an independent landscape painting, which is distorted and changeable.


    "What is this?" Zhu Ling''s face changed for a moment, and his heart was suddenly shocked.


    This twisted space released a streamer and a sword Qi.


    Senran and his killing intention were immediately useful from his heart. His heart was shocked. Zhu Ling felt an infinite danger behind him and shouted: "I don''t know how you escaped, but you want to attack me, Zhu Ling. You''re too young. Die for me!"

 Chapter 664

    Zhu Ling drank loudly, and his killing intention suddenly came into being, and bursts of spirit wind suddenly formed around him.


    More than 4000 men felt infinite crisis in this spirit wind, and their hearts seemed to be shrouded in a shadow, the shadow of death.


    The more than 4000 people quickly retreated three miles away and dared not come any closer.


    "Xiao Naihe? Even if you use a seven grade divine sword to plot against me, there''s nothing to mend. The strength of Shenkong in the middle period is not like the waste of Li Zhanlong. How can you understand it? Nine palaces Langxie mantra!"


    Zhu Ling smiled coldly, clapped his palms and looked at each other. He fused the power of Jin Sha into the palm of his hand, broke a huge hole in the void and turned into layers of Yin wind and spirit wind.


    This spirit wind converged into a point, as if it were a shell, which was shot out and blasted out towards the Xiao behind.


    Xiao Naihe behind this was holding the sun, moon, heaven and earth sword, and his whole body was cold. The divine sword in his hand was waved out and directly cut down, "kill heaven and earth sword."


    The killing intention contained in the sun moon heaven and earth sword directly rushed into Zhu Ling''s heart, which made him shiver.


    "What kind of sword is this? The killing breath is so heavy that even I, who came out of the sea of corpses and blood, feel the killing intention."


    Zhu Ling was shocked. He quickly organized the golden body method and turned into a golden shield to protect his body.


    Naturally, Zhu Ling didn''t know that Xiao Naihe''s a separate killing body, which inherits part of the power of ancient killing Kendo and the peak cultivation of shenzhenjing.


    Once the killing broke out at the most favorable and secret time, even the giants in the divine realm could not escape bad luck.


    Killing Kendo is the supreme inheritance created by the Suzhou imperial family in a dynasty, which is understood through thousands of wars. Nature is not what people like Zhu Ling can imagine.


    If Zhu Ling came out of the sea of corpses and blood, the founder of killing Kendo came out of hell.


    This kind of killing intention, which was far colder than the cold, rushed into Zhu Ling''s heart and immediately left him a bad flaw in his Taoist heart.


    "Die for me, die for me. Nine palaces Lang evil curse!"


    Zhu Ling directly photographed the killing and tried to dispel the cold in his heart. His whole body''s mana gathered together. Five million gods immediately urged him and sent out countless thoughts. Within three miles, Zhu Ling''s move directly made a mess.


    "When true to false, false is also true. The mirror stops water and the illusion comes true."


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s voice appeared from the void. As soon as the face of Yun Tianxing and others changed, Xiao Naihe didn''t die.


    Even Zhu Ling was shocked at this time and shouted, "how is it possible? Even magic can''t hide from me. What''s this Taoism?"


    Zhu Ling naturally didn''t know how Xiao could use the "mirror water stop" because he absorbed too much magical power in the ancient battlefield.


    If Xiao Naihe had not entered the ancient battlefield, once he showed "clear mirror and water stop", he would certainly be unable to hide from Zhu Ling''s divine realm.


    But after absorbing the illusory power, Xiao Naihe''s illusory power broke out, and even ordinary God''s realm could be attacked, not to mention Zhu Ling.


    "I have almost absorbed more than half of the illusory power of tens of thousands of years. Now the power of the mirror to stop water has 40% of the power of the peak of my previous life. I can do it long ago with the power of false reality."


    Suddenly, a small crack was torn in the air. Xiao Naihe came out of the empty space. He looked indifferent, and his spiritual power was very strong.


    As soon as Zhu Ling saw it, there were waves in his heart. The boy actually opened the space crack and came out of the independent space?


    "How is it possible? Even I can''t tear the space, break the space barrier and enter the different space. How can you..."


    Xiao however lightly closed the space crack directly without answering, but in Zhu Ling''s eyes, it seemed so mysterious and terrible.


    Generally speaking, among the 100 practitioners of the divine realm, only one is gifted and can jump across space. But this son is just the cultivation of God''s true realm. How can he jump in space?


    But Zhu Ling never thought of it. Xiao Naihe showed it to himself.


    At the moment when Xiao Naihe showed his "mirror water stop", he immediately opened the inner space, showed his "everything", and entered the world of time and space.


    His internal space is very special. Once he enters it, a meson sized existence will be formed outside. If the strong man of the Lord of God is here, he will certainly see how the meson left by Xiao is the noumenon of the space-time world. As long as you attack this meson, you can trap Xiao Naihe in the world of time and space.


    But Zhu Ling has never seen God''s realm, nor has he seen the giant of God''s realm with different space jumping ability. Naturally, he will not know that Xiao Naihe''s space ability is not a different space jumping at all, but just hiding in the inner space.


    "This son can jump in space? Isn''t he the divine realm, but the divine realm that comes out once in a century?" Zhu Ling thought to himself, "it must be. I don''t believe that the divine realm can kill the existence of the divine realm. This son must have used some means to deceive all of us in the field and mistakenly think that the other party is just the cultivation of the divine realm."


    Zhu Lingyi guessed that Xiao Naihe was a spiritual cultivation, which was also an illusion created by Xiao Naihe. The stronger Zhu Ling''s strength, the more stable his Taoist heart is. The truth and falsehood left by Xiao Naihe deliberately created an illusion, which made Zhu Ling suspicious.


    Zhu Ling doesn''t know his Tao heart now. It has been broken by Xiao Naihe''s illusion.


    Kill you while you''re sick.


    Xiao Naihe secretly shouted in his heart, and his face hung a harmless smile: "if you think I''m just a simple demon repair, you''re wrong. The palm technique of the nine witches, the fire of the underworld!"


    At this time, Xiao pushed his hands, a evil spirit was born from the void, and a black flame was derived from the void and appeared in front of Zhu Ling.


    "This flame is a little strange." Zhu Ling was slightly stunned.


    Xiao Naihe pointed out that the fire of the underworld industry floated directly in the past. The infernal karma fire he can summon now is the size of a pair of arms. It shows the essence of the flame and is directly shrouded in front of Zhu Ling.


    "I''ve broken it," said Zhu Ling coldly. He immediately made a move, directly condensing five million divine thoughts. Holding the flame in the palm of his hand, he was about to pinch it out.

 Chapter 665

    Xiao Naihe smiled secretly. As expected, few people knew about the fire in the underworld. Under the nine secluded and eighteen floors of the underworld, you can burn all existence between heaven and earth. Even God can burn.


    "In ancient times, a strong man once summoned the underworld karma fire to burn all the 1300 Shinto practitioners in a Shinto sect door to death, and even the gods and spirits could not survive. Now my arm big underworld karma fire is more than enough to burn a spiritual space practitioner."


    Just because not many people knew the fire in the underworld, how could Xiao deliberately display it.


    Once this infernal karma fire is attached to anything, it will never go out if it can''t be burned completely.


    Zhu Ling''s thought moved. This infernal karma fire directly formed a long flame, like a fire snake or a fire dragon, burning around his arm.


    "The fire of the five elements in the world can''t hurt me. Do you want to burn me with the flame of the five elements? It seems that it''s wrong." Zhu Ling sneered at Xiao Nai. "Even the Sanwei real fire in the demon sea and the glass gold fire in the demon domain can''t burn me. Are you really a practitioner of divine space?"


    "Really?" Xiao Naihe collected his whole body''s spiritual power, slowly walked to the back and stopped doing it.


    "Hmm? What''s this boy doing? He put away all his spiritual power?"


    Yun Tianxing and Feng XiangLiu looked at each other. How could Xiao accept his spiritual power at this time? Don''t you want to do it again? Are you going to admit defeat?


    While they were puzzled, a vision happened on Zhu Ling''s side.


    The black flame continuously surrounded Zhu Ling''s arm and formed a fire snake. Unexpectedly, he lost half of his pen.


    "What is this black fire? It still doesn''t go out. Is there such a flame in the fire of the five elements?"


    Zhu Ling was not in a hurry. Even if they burned their limbs, they could directly form new limbs with their divine thoughts.


    "Reiki four life skills."


    Zhu Ling silently recited a mantra and divided part of the five million divine thoughts into half of his burned arm.


    But this time it didn''t meet Zhu Ling''s wish. This part of the mind stopped on half of his arm and was burned directly by this mysterious black fire. This frightened Zhu Ling.


    "Even the divine mind can be burned? What kind of flame is this? The Sanwei real fire in the demon sea, the glazed gold fire in the demon domain, or the long lost heaven flowing fire?"


    Zhu Ling shouted. The black fire had burned the rest of his arm and rushed directly to his chest. However, in an instant, the flame had attached to his body and burned.


    "Brother Zhu, what''s the matter? Even if the fire of the five elements has no real harm to us, there''s no need to ignite the upper body."


    Hearing Feng XiangLiu''s words, Yun Tianxing didn''t agree. Instead, he frowned deeply and shouted in secret: "no, brother Zhu, it''s strange. You see, the black fire is very strange. Brother Zhu has shown all kinds of clear and bright Taoist methods and failed to kill the black fire directly. It''s too strange."


    "Really? Do we have to help each other?"


    "No, let''s see first. If we do it, it is bound to cause the rebound of the three women. At that time, we may not be able to get a good deal from the three Shenkong states plus a Shenzhen State comparable to the beauty Shenkong state."


    Yun Tianxing shook his head.


    Just at the moment of their conversation, Zhu Ling could not stop the infernal karma fire from burning all the natural flesh. However, Zhu Ling was covered with black fire and couldn''t put it out.


    "Ah... What flame is this? It can''t be extinguished. My mind and soul are burning. I admit defeat. I admit defeat. Take away the flame from me quickly."


    Zhu Ling''s spirit was burned directly by the black fire. Even he couldn''t control it. If he continued to burn like this, he would die immediately without a cup of tea.


    "Brother Zhu, hold on."


    "Come on, brother Zhu has been calculated. Save him." Yun Tianxing, Feng XiangLiu and Zhu Ling are from the same boat. Naturally, Zhu Ling can''t be burned.


    "Xiao Naihe, we admit defeat. Take away your flame."


    Yun Tianxing''s face changed greatly. If Zhu Ling was burned, they would have two empty realms left. There are four of the other party. If you start at that time, the Party of Yun Tianxing will be finished.


    Now what I say is to save Zhu Ling''s life, but the black flame is so strange that even Yun Tianxing and Feng XiangLiu dare not touch it. They can only call Xiao anxiously.


    "Hey, my flame is special after all. It can only be summoned and cannot be taken away. If it can''t be burned directly, it will never be extinguished. I''m sorry I''m powerless." Xiao hugged his fist and stopped talking.


    "What are you talking about? If brother Zhu has any accident, you must pay for his life." Feng XiangLiu showed a fierce light in his eyes and looked like he was going to do it.


    "Dare you?" Han Zhenji, shaman Yinnv and Zu Rong joined each other at this time and stood beside Xiao Naihe. The three giants of Shenkong released their towering power and shocked all the more than 4000 men miles away, terrified.


    Feng XiangLiu''s face was blue and white. Although he wanted everyone to take Xiao Naihe down, he also knew that once his people went up, they would only end up delivering vegetables.


    "Is there really no way?" Yun Tianxing gnashed his teeth and dared not force Xiao Naihe. He was extremely afraid of Xiao Naihe now. He was deeply afraid that once he forced Xiao Naihe, once he summoned this strange black fire, he might not be able to resist it.


    "I said, No."


    Zhu Ling is still burning. Xiao Naihe has retreated ten miles away with the shaman silver girl, but Yun Tianxing and Feng XiangLiu dare not catch up.


    "Ah! I can''t stand it. Run away!"


    At this time, Zhu Ling screamed, and a blue light appeared on his body. The power of the soul fluctuated in the void, condensing a crystal idea, and a white spirit rushed directly into the sky and disappeared.


    "The Zhu spirit actually left the body, but the spirit escaped?"


    Han Zhenji''s three women didn''t expect Zhu Ling to end up like this. At this time, when they looked at Xiao Naihe, they were also surprised and uncertain in their eyes. The man was really terrible and had this means.


    "Back!"


    Before Yun Tianxing and Feng XiangLiu spoke, more than 4000 people and horses retreated in an instant.

 Chapter 666

    "How dare you scare Zhu Ling and others away in two or three times? But now Zhu Ling has abandoned the body and the spirit has fled. He must have to take away the new body, otherwise there will be no cottage. He can''t last three days, even if he is a giant in the divine realm."


    When the shaman silver girl spoke, her tone towards Xiao Naihe became more and more rigorous.


    Originally, the three women thought they had recognized Xiao Naihe''s real strength. Even if this son could compete with the middle of Shenkong, it was impossible to defeat each other.


    But Xiao was so powerful that he beat Zhu Ling back. He was really powerful. Even the shaman silver girl herself doesn''t think she can easily beat Zhu Ling. Both of them have half the winning rate.


    But the shaman silver women didn''t know that the infernal karma fire displayed by Xiao was the supreme Dharma that had not been inherited in ancient times. The magic power of the witch family calls the infernal karma fire in the nine yous and eighteen layers of the underworld, which can burn all the existence in the law between heaven and earth. Even the giant of the Lord''s realm, once attached by the infernal karma fire, can''t be extinguished without burning it.


    Zhu Ling has never seen the fire attribute outside the five elements, because the fire in the underworld has fundamentally exceeded the power of the fire attribute and belongs to a new existence.


    "Now yuntianxing, Feng XiangLiu and others have also retreated. They should not retreat until they see that there are few opportunities. However, twenty places in Yunshui city are unsafe. We''d better leave as soon as possible."


    The shaman silver lady originally planned to go back to Yunshui city to pack up some things, but now she has provoked yuntianxing and they are afraid that these people will come to Yin. It is impossible to prevent them.


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong also nodded their heads. The most important thing was that the ancient demon head, the terror demon king, was lurking in the dark. None of them knows when the demon of terror will appear.


    The demon king of terror was a giant in ancient times. Even if Xiao Naihe had been able to scare him back before, I''m afraid it was because the demon had just won and lost, and his strength had not fully recovered. He met Xiao Naihe, a powerful pervert, and finally ran away.


    Once the Lord of terror regains some of his strength, they should be the ones who escape.


    "In that case, let''s go to Yantian Pavilion together. Yinnv, the location of Shamanism should be in beidong City, which is the same distance as Yudu city where Yantian Pavilion headquarters is located. Let''s go."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    However, after they retreated, Yun Tianxing and Feng XiangLiu, who were thousands of miles away, flew to catch up with the spirit of Zhu Ling. At this time, the spirit of Zhu Ling had rushed into an ordinary family.


    In the room, a martial arts practitioner was practicing mental skills at this time. Suddenly, he felt a gust of wind flash, opened his eyes and said, "who is it..."


    Before saying this, the Yin wind was directly injected into the body of this martial cultivation. But in an instant, Wu Xiu''s eyes changed from vibrant to nothingness.


    The spirit in Wu Xiu''s body was pinched, but in an instant, the spirit in the body had been crushed, and the spirit of Zhu Ling was directly integrated in it.


    For almost a long time, Wu Xiu''s eyes slowly opened, but his eyes were not empty like that just now, but had a great look.


    "Zhu Ling, this body is not very good. It''s harmful to you."


    When Wu Xiu opened his eyes, two streamers flashed from the door. He directly entered the house and showed two figures.


    These two people are not others, but yuntianxing and Feng XiangLiu.


    Zhu Ling lost his soul successfully, but he lost a martial cultivation in the spiritual realm after tomorrow, and his physical quality was very poor. No wonder Yun Tianxing asked Zhu Ling about it in his first sentence.


    "I''m just borrowing this cottage. When I find a suitable cottage, I''ll give it up." Zhu Ling shook his head and his tone was a little depressed.


    "I didn''t expect that the young man named Xiao Naihe was just in the middle of the true realm of God. His strength was so powerful that he could be comparable to the middle of the empty realm of the beautiful God. If it weren''t for his mysterious flame, you wouldn''t have fallen so far."


    "Yes, it''s the strange black fire." Zhu Ling''s eyes were frightened. When Feng XiangLiu mentioned it, he immediately recalled that the black flame summoned by Xiao Naihe was just pinched in the palm of his hand. For a while, it could not be extinguished, and it directly burned his whole body. There is a tendency to burn up incompletely.


    "Zhu Ling, you are practicing the five element Taoist method. The power of attributes in the five elements is the rest for you. How can you get angry?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to extinguish it, but that I can''t extinguish it. That strange black fire is the first time I''ve seen it in so many years. It''s extremely strange. Once it''s attached to my body, it can''t extinguish it. Even my mind and soul can burn completely. It''s terrible. If I don''t escape my soul in time, I''m afraid I''ll die."


    Zhu Ling''s eyes were full of fear, and his body trembled.


    Even spirits and thoughts can burn? Yun Tianxing and Feng XiangLiu looked at each other and saw incredible things in each other''s eyes.


    "Is the flame that can devour the soul and mind of God Sanwei real fire? Or glazed gold fire? Or Avenue sky fire? However, although these three kinds of flames are rare in legends, they have never heard of those that can devour the soul and mind of God."


    "I haven''t heard of it, Yun Tianxing. Have you heard of it?"


    Yun Tianxing frowned deeply at this time, as if he was thinking about something. He closed his eyes and suddenly said slowly, in a serious tone: "I... I once heard a legend, which belongs to the ancient times. It is said that there is a mysterious black flame under the nine secluded and eighteen layers in the underworld, which can burn everything between heaven and earth. In the ancient times, a strong man of the underworld once summoned this flame to completely burn a giant in the Lord''s realm."


    "Black flame? Isn''t the flame summoned by the boy black? Is it..." Feng XiangLiu couldn''t help shivering.


    At this time, the three giants in the divine realm felt a chill in their hearts, flashed directly, and felt cold all over.


    "No, no, Zhu Ling, I know you''ve suffered such a huge loss, but if Xiao can summon the infernal flame of ancient legends, he''s afraid of an unusual origin. His ability to kill God''s empty realm with God''s true realm proves this. He can''t offend, he can only win over." Yun Tianxing shouted.


    Zhu Ling''s face was mournful: "but it''s impossible for me and him to make up."


    "Since we can''t win over, we won''t provoke him in the future. This kind of person may be the disciple who came out of the bulk door to practice."


    "Yes, yes, today''s business is over. Don''t get into any relationship with that young man."

 Chapter 667

    Xiao Naihe, shaman Yinnv, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong are heading east. After two days of flight, they have passed more than 20 cities.


    Similarly, on the third day, the shaman silver girl left and rushed in the direction of Shamanism.


    Before leaving, the shaman silver girl also said that as long as Xiao Nai and they have time to go to her Shamanism, they will receive them with the highest etiquette.


    If the former shaman silver woman, she must not have this qualification. But now the shaman silver girl has got the shaman ring and has the inheritance status of quasi leader religion. Once you go back, those elders in the sect will certainly cultivate the shaman silver girl as a future leader.


    "Silver girl''s status has really increased sharply. Although she used to be a disciple of Shamanism, her status will be much higher than before this time."


    "But now we have an invisible alliance with Yinnv. Once the three of us enter the Yantian Pavilion, there is the pure divine knowledge of Mo Xianzhang sect. How can we mix one body as a position? Even if we are not elders, we are also worshipped."


    "Yes, the place of worship belongs to the middle class in the first-class sect. It is said that there are 100000 internal disciples and millions of external disciples in Yantian Pavilion, which are distributed everywhere. Although Yantian Pavilion is different from the level of unparalleled sect, it is also a first-class overlord who controls 30 cities."


    "There are more than 300 cities on the unparalleled mainland, and there are not many first-class religious doors. Other large and small religious doors also control one or two cities. Yantian Pavilion is now in the position of religious doors on the unparalleled mainland, which is also the top five."


    Zu Rong and Han Zhenji are discussing the background of Yantian Pavilion at this time. These days, they are all grinding the real strength of Yantian Pavilion and asking about the big people in Yantian Pavilion.


    Although both of them are in the middle of Shenkong, they are top-level experts in the twenty places of Yunshui City, but when they come to Yantian Pavilion, that is, the middle level. In Yantian Pavilion, there are many masters of Shenzhu realm, not to mention the giants of Shenkong realm.


    On this day, their advantage is not big. If it were not for Mo Xianzhang''s teaching and recommendation, I''m afraid it would be difficult for them to join this kind of large door all their life.


    "Xiao Naihe, when will you bring the pure divine knowledge of the other two elders back to mianyin sect and xuanming alliance? These two sects are also first-class sects like Yantian Pavilion, controlling the major sects of 20 or 30 cities. Once you ascend the honorary elder position of these two sects, your future position will be higher than the leader of Yantian Pavilion."


    "I haven''t thought of going to these two sects yet. Now there are plenty of opportunities after finishing everything in Yantian Pavilion and practicing well in the divine realm."


    Mianyin old monster and yunxiaozi gave Xiao Naihe ten thousand years, so he was not in a hurry.


    The purpose of Zu Rong and Han Zhenji is very simple. They have a firm alliance with shaman Yinnv. In the future, once the shaman silver girl ascends the throne of leader, Xiao Naihe will also be recognized by the three sects. In addition, they are both in Yantian Pavilion. This alliance strength must be combined, and the whole unparalleled continent is basically invincible vertically and horizontally.


    "In that case, let''s go to Yudu city first. Yudu city and Yunshui city are not at the same level, but they are first-class cities. There are more auctions of various pills and Taoism, which is a paradise for practitioners."


    Zu Rong''s eyes showed a trace of longing.


    When she was young, she also went to Yudu once and saw the general environment there. In that place, there are people buying and selling eight grade pills, not to mention seven grade killed gods.


    At that time, Zu Rong was just a practitioner of the true realm of God. She could enter the jade capital. It was like a stone sinking into the sea. There were Shinto practitioners everywhere. She was simply inconspicuous.


    That''s why he has been the overlord of Yunshui city for so many years. He inevitably has the idea of avoiding.


    Compared with Zu Rong''s visit once, Xiao Naihe didn''t come once. When he practiced evil in his previous life, he went to more than half of the 3300 world and stayed on the unparalleled continent for a long time. I stayed in Yudu several times.


    The jade capital is full of Shinto practitioners. Even the central city of the unparalleled mainland is composed of human beings, postnatal spiritual warriors and congenital immortal practitioners.


    In Yudu, the practitioners of Xiandao account for a large part, but the practitioners of Shendao also account for 34%.


    The sea of people, the streets and alleys are full of practitioners. It can be seen that Yudu belongs to a vibrant city.


    Car Ma Linlin, the flow of people was like weaving, and the hot wind brushed his face. Xiao Naihe three people had already entered the jade capital.


    "What a big city. In this city, the smell of immortality and Shinto, especially the smell of Shinto law, is mixed in the void, vaguely distributed, and invisibly surrounds the city. If I can practice in this place for a long time, I believe it is good." Han Zhenji closes her eyes and feels the excitement around.


    Xiao Naihe nodded and said with a smile: "Although resources, money, Taoism and talents are important for practitioners'' cultivation, favorable weather, place and people are even more important. What you mean is favorable geographical conditions. Once a person stays in the environment for a long time, he will imperceptibly open up his inner wisdom. A prosperous and powerful city has a strong humanities. In Buddhism, this humanities is the power of incense and fire and belongs to faith. If you are here Staying in Yudu for thousands of years, it gathers some invisible incense and the power of faith, which can open up the heart and facilitate cultivation. "


    "I''ve heard of the Buddhist incense and the power of faith, but I''m not familiar with it. Since you are practicing Buddhism and Taoism, you naturally know the truth, and I can''t tell you. Besides, if you go to Yantian Pavilion in the future, Zhenji and I will rely on you to cover it."


    Xiao couldn''t help laughing. The two women were generous in the twenty places of Yunshui city. Etiquette and divine power are essential for a giant.


    But in front of Xiao Naihe, he showed a relaxed state and looked like a little woman. This is also a close relationship with Xiao Naihe. The three alliance has lived and died together. The friendship between them has long been sublimated. Xiao Naihe naturally knew this and didn''t point it out.


    "But shall we go directly to Yantian pavilion next? Do we need to prepare anything?"


    "Yantian pavilion? We finally came to the jade capital. Naturally, we bought and sold some things in the jade capital first. Here, but there are opportunities everywhere. If we are lucky, it is not impossible to detect the secrets of Taoism."

 Chapter 668

    "But shall we go directly to Yantian pavilion next? Do we need to prepare anything?"


    "Yantian pavilion? We finally came to the jade capital. Naturally, we bought and sold some things in the jade capital first. Here, but there are opportunities everywhere. If we are lucky, it is not impossible to detect the secrets of Taoism."


    The three people have agreed to buy some things in the jade capital before going to Yantian Pavilion. They are all practitioners of Shenkong and Shenzhen. At this stage, they can''t smash the void and continue the power of the void like the Lord of God. They still rely on pills and spiritual objects to absorb all kinds of spiritual power.


    Just like Xiao Naihe, although he is only in the divine realm, his strength has reached the middle of the divine realm. Although he has strong combat power, he needs to spend a lot of spirit and spirit every time. This kind of spiritual power can''t be born out of thin air. It''s all supplemented by the elixir he got from intercepting those Shenkong before.


    However, up to now, the magic medicine in his hand is 80% less. Naturally, he needs to buy some magic medicine and understanding to absorb the magic power.


    "I now have more than 300 million top-grade crystal stones, not to mention the eighth grade. Even if it is an ordinary nine grade elixir, I may still have a chance to buy it. However, if I buy such eye-catching things in such a place, if my strength is not enough to protect, it will be a disaster."


    If he hadn''t arrived at the divine realm now, I''m afraid Xiao would have planned to buy and sell nine grade elixirs.


    "After I enter the divine realm, I will integrate the 20 million divine thoughts brought by the God in heaven and earth. At least before the God realm, I don''t need to be bothered by the supplement of spiritual power."


    In Xiao Naihe''s space-time world, there are still 20 million gods and ideas. That''s the most precious thing. It can be said that this is the most precious treasure of Xiao Naihe.


    "Xiao Naihe, do you know where there is a place to buy and sell miraculous drugs or treasures?"


    Zu Rong''s mind was quick. After seeing Xiao Naihe entering the jade capital, he became proficient in all kinds of skills. He knew that this son must have been to the jade capital, and not once or twice.


    "This son suddenly appeared in the 20th place of Yunshui city. I can''t even figure out his origin. It''s impossible for a gifted man like him if he doesn''t have a little adventure. However, now that I have an alliance with him, it''s not suitable to explore his secret again, so as not to be self defeating."


    Zu Rong thought for a moment and no longer considered this aspect.


    Xiao Naihe pondered for a while and said with a faint smile, "I haven''t been here for a long time. I didn''t pay special attention to it before. Let''s go and see it."


    "Only so."


    Yudu has a broad land boundary. Once a giant in Shenkong flew continuously over Yudu for 12 hours before wandering the whole Yudu. It can be seen that the area is so large.


    Xiao Naihe and Han Zhenji have been shopping for most of the day. Zu Rong and Han Zhenji are here to pick up the leak and see if they have any luck to hit the Universiade, but they haven''t gained anything all the way.


    Xiao Naihe also knew that in the jade capital, everyone is a human spirit. Others want to take the good luck to pick up the leak. Han Zhenji and Zu Rong may not have the idea of others, so it is obviously impossible to have much luck today.


    Just as they were walking along a busy street, suddenly a gust of fragrant wind came. Xiao Nai smelled it and smelled it out of the doorway.


    "This is a kind of musk from Guangjiang in the West. It is drawn from a kind of eight grade monster. It can calm your heart, but it is extraordinary. It is invaluable. It needs millions of top-grade crystal stones for a little bit. Looking at the fragrance, I''m afraid it''s tens of millions."


    Xiao Naihe, a well-informed man, slightly smacked his tongue at this time.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way."


    From the river far away from the street, suddenly there were eight figures, four of which were all the same God Zhenjing practitioners, lighting the water and walking on the river.


    Behind the four men, there was a large white sedan chair engraved with nine different ancient flowers. Xiao Naihe just looked at it and immediately recognized that these patterns were inside a large door.


    The other four servant girls were all practitioners in the early days of Shenkong, more powerful than the four men. They were holding flower baskets of incense and spread the fragrance around.


    "A large white sedan chair, ancient patterns and the treasure cover of Danfeng. The people in this sedan chair must be women, and they are also an extraordinary woman."


    Zu Rong and Han Zhenji looked at each other and felt a trace of shock in their eyes. Take the four giants in the early days of Shenkong as servant girls who sprinkle flowers and incense. Even the two of them don''t have so much information. Who are the people in this sedan chair?


    "I now know that before we came to Yudu, we were really frogs at the bottom of a well, just like Hicks."


    "That''s right. People''s servant girls are all in the air. This identity is definitely from a rich and noble background. Moreover, I feel that the strength of the characters in the sedan chair is definitely not lower than you and me."


    Han Zhenji shook her head and felt that people were more angry than others.


    The big white sedan chair was sent to the shore from the river. After stepping over the Golden Bridge, four big men set foot on the land step by step.


    The other four servant girls are like ghosts. They virtually send out a threat to the people who block around them and push them away directly.


    "In the jade capital, Shinto masters stand horizontally. Who is the owner of this sedan chair?"


    "Brother, you don''t know that Jiuhua Danfeng Baogai sedan must belong to that gorgeous young lady."


    When Han Zhenji and Zu Rong were discussing, two practitioners around them also discussed, and what they discussed was the owner of the sedan chair.


    "Gorgeous young lady? Who is this young lady? Why haven''t we heard of this character? Is it... The young lady of Yantian pavilion?"


    When hearing Yantian Pavilion, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong focused on these practitioners.


    "It shouldn''t be the eldest lady. The eldest lady didn''t make such a sensation, and she kept a low profile all the year round. Miss Xue should still be above Yantian Pavilion headquarters now. How can she get bored and walk around."


    "Xue Qingyin is already the title of the first eldest lady in Yudu. If it weren''t for the eldest lady, who were the people in the sedan chair?"


    "It must not be Miss Xue. In fact, this gorgeous miss is from another first-class large door. Like Xue Qingyin, she is both valuable and beautiful."


    While they were talking with several practitioners, the sedan chair in front had stopped.

 Chapter 669

    "It must not be Miss Xue. In fact, this gorgeous miss is from another first-class large door. Like Xue Qingyin, she is both valuable and beautiful."


    While they were talking with several practitioners, the sedan chair in front had stopped.


    "Look, the sedan chair has stopped. It seems that someone is coming out."


    "Hey, hey, wait a minute, you will know that I was definitely not lying to you just now. Like Xue Qingyin, this eldest lady is a great beauty that can be seen all over the world."


    When the two practitioners talked, the sedan chair had fallen on the golden bridge. Although the four servant girls drove the people around a mile away, it was easy to see which one of the people here had not reached the realm of Shinto.


    Leaning over the white sedan chair, the curtain was in one hand, and the white jade shoots stretched out, gently leaning against the sedan chair, revealing half of the figure.


    The person who came out of the sedan chair was indeed a woman, and she was also a gorgeous beauty. The appearance of Emei''s red eyes and ink flowers gradually showed a trace of beauty''s dignity in the blink of an eye.


    In the distance, those male practitioners took a breath of air conditioning when they saw this peerless beauty.


    Even Xiao Naihe, who was used to seeing beautiful women, couldn''t help being surprised.


    The woman''s flattery is like a very precise porcelain doll. It is exquisite and dignified. There can be no mistake.


    In terms of beauty, the eldest lady is also quite similar to Han Zhenji and Zu Rong, but the temperament of the other party is not comparable to Han Zhenji and Zu Rong.


    High above, like a fairy in the world, she doesn''t eat fireworks.


    "This woman has a deep and restrained breath, which is definitely the middle level of the divine realm. Moreover, judging from her age, she is less than 30. It''s terrible."


    "What kind of gifted child of the clan family is this? At such a young age, he has already stepped into the middle of the divine realm, at the same level as us two people who have practiced for thousands of years."


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong looked at each other with a wry smile.


    Before they came to Yudu, they felt that although they were not the top people in Yudu, they were also at the middle and upper levels. How could they belong to the famous people in Yudu.


    But now the sudden emergence of strange women, their strength is no longer before them, but their potential is far higher than them. How can these two women not feel a defeat.


    Compared with men, women naturally have an invisible habit of comparing everything. Once you meet people at the same level, the heart of comparison and comparison is easy to breed.


    "This woman is indeed a gifted child in the big door. You see, although her breath is restrained, it is thick and unshakable. In particular, her eyebrow life door gathers Yin Qi. It is definitely to cultivate some supreme Shinto skill and directly integrate it. This kind of Tao skill is at least the top level of eight grades."


    Xiao was well-informed and saw a lot of humane ways. He just took a look and immediately showed the depth of the woman.


    In terms of strength, Xiao is definitely not under this woman. But he also felt that the woman was very difficult. Once he really fought, he had only half the chance to kill each other.


    "Not only that, there is a hidden danger in this woman. I''m afraid there are some secret magic weapons or existence. Even I feel the danger. I''m afraid the giants in the early days of God''s realm will come, and it''s impossible to please this woman."


    That gorgeous woman doesn''t know what people around her think. In her eyes, this crazy phenomenon will appear wherever she goes.


    Her temperament, her identity and her appearance all belong to the top upward posture among her peers. Xing Qiong also enjoys this feeling.


    As xingqiong stepped down from the sedan chair, a breeze suddenly blew in front of her, and the two Taoist shadows immediately appeared in front of her.


    "Miss, please step back."


    At this time, the four servant girls around Xing Qiong had come out. The early breath of Shenkong was integrated together, forming a strong pressure, turning into a shield and falling in front to protect them.


    The four men took a few steps back. They were the cultivation of God''s true realm. At this time, they were a burden. And this situation seems not to be the first time, and they have tacitly retreated to the back.


    "Don''t worry, I know this man, Xiaodie. You all stand back." Xing Qiong waved and dismissed the four servant girls.


    "Yes."


    As soon as the four servant girls took back their power, it seemed that there was no such thing just now, and everything was light.


    make love!


    The two men suddenly clapped their hands, showing a trace of appreciation on their faces. The handsome man in front clapped his hands and said with a smile, "I''ve heard of the four ring lock of xingri Valley for a long time. When I saw it today, it was really extraordinary."


    "Young master yuan Jingyun is also extraordinary. He has achieved great accomplishments in the middle of Shenkong realm, and I see that your aura is already strong. I think you have made a breakthrough. Maybe in a while, you can break through to the peak in the later stage of Shenkong realm and become a peak giant."


    Xing Qiong smiled and her voice was like the voice of oriole in spring. Yuan Jingyun and Yuan Jingtian seem to be blossoming in their hearts. They are relaxed and show a trace of love to xingqiong.


    It turned out that Yuan Jingyun came to pursue xingqiong.


    Not to mention his younger brother Yun Jingtian, he was just in the early stage of Shenkong. His elder brother yuan Jingyun was in the middle stage of Shenkong, equivalent to Xing Qiong, and his age was no more than 50. He was an absolute genius.


    Through the ages, how many people can achieve the divine realm before the age of 50? Not to mention the medium-term realm. This yuan Jingyun has always been proud of his talent.


    In Yuan Jingyun''s eyes, he is the only one in the world who is qualified to pursue xingqiong, and no one else can. Not even his brother.


    "Miss xingqiong is also powerful. It is said that you have grasped the supreme power of the avenue in the xingri Valley recently and cultivated the mid-term state. At your age of 23, there are few people on the whole unparalleled continent who can compare with you in the mid-term state of Shenkong."


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe in the distance couldn''t help saying, "it''s from xingri valley. It''s no good to go. Let''s not waste time."


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong took a look and didn''t want to stay here. After seeing xingqiong, they felt that they had lived to be dogs for thousands of years. Then they followed Xiao and walked away.

 Chapter 670

    "Miss xingqiong is also powerful. It is said that you have grasped the supreme power of the avenue in the xingri Valley recently and cultivated the mid-term state. At your age of 23, there are few people on the whole unparalleled continent who can compare with you in the mid-term state of Shenkong."


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe in the distance couldn''t help saying, "it''s from xingri valley. It''s no good to go. Let''s not waste time."


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong took a look and didn''t want to stay here. After seeing xingqiong, they felt that they had lived to be dogs for thousands of years. Then they followed Xiao and walked away.


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, he left with Han Zhenji and Zu Rong.


    Xing Qiong and Yuan Jingyun are still talking on the golden bridge.


    "This time, miss xingqiong came very early. The people from the moon chasing alliance haven''t arrived yet. However, when you come, we Yantian Pavilion asked me to come out to receive you."


    "Oh?" Xing Qiong was slightly surprised, but yuan Jingyun was also the first person of the younger generation in Yantian Pavilion. Her identity was not lower than her own. Xing Qiong was also very satisfied, "but it is said that the person who came to the moon chasing alliance this time is not simple. I don''t know which one?"


    Yuan Jingyun was stunned, smiled and said, "it should be Zhao Zhirong. I received a message some time ago that he was coming here."


    "Zhao Zhirong?" Xing Qiong nodded and said slowly, "this man has stepped into the middle of Shenkong ten years ago. He is also the first and chief disciple of the moon chasing alliance! In the middle of Shenkong, he is not under me in terms of cultivation."


    "In the eyes of miss xingqiong, although Zhao Zhirong is also the leader of the younger generation, compared with the girl, you have broken through to the middle of the divine realm in these 23 years. He Zhao Zhirong is nothing."


    "That''s not necessarily true. I''ve heard the master say that Zhao Zhirong''s cultivation method is the orthodox road in their moon chasing alliance. Their alliance leader seems to intend to cultivate him into an heir and give him a lot of pills to wash marrow and refine the golden body and soul. Soon, it may be time to prove the later stage of the divine realm."


    "Is there such a thing?" Yuan Jingyun was slightly surprised, but he didn''t think of it.


    At this time, Yuan Jingtian, who was beside him, said, "I see. No wonder elder martial brother Fu used to receive Zhao Zhirong. It turned out that there was such a secret."


    "Elder martial brother Fu? You mean elder martial brother Fu Jiangheng of Yantian pavilion?"


    Yuan Jingyun nodded and stared at his brother, blaming him for speaking out for no reason. Then he smiled and said, "yes, but I don''t know the secret. It was Miss xingqiong who made it clear that I knew why elder martial brother Fu would start to find Zhao Zhirong."


    Xing Qiong''s face was indifferent, and even yuan Jingyun couldn''t see what the woman was thinking. Although this woman looks very weak and dignified on the surface, Yuan Jingyun knows that this woman''s mind is not simple, otherwise she won''t become the most dazzling new star in xingri Valley at such a young age.


    "By the way, miss xingqiong, since you came to Yudu first and our conference hasn''t started yet, how about strolling in Yudu and enjoying the feng shui of Yudu?"


    "OK, I also want to buy some things here in Yudu. I heard that you Yudu produce medullary jade, but I like it very much. Will you take me to buy some?"


    Yuan Jingyun was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "of course, please!"


    "Please!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xiao Naihe, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong went to a great elixir shop. There were seven and eight elixirs. All kinds of elixirs, natural materials and earth treasures were put on the top, and all the names were displayed.


    Of course, there is a thin border on these pills, which is specially set by the drugstore owner.


    "Well, three guests, do you have anything you like?" the owner of the drugstore is Hu Tingfeng. He is fat. Many people call him Hu pangzi instead of his name.


    Although Hu pangzi doesn''t look amazing, he is definitely the peak giant in the later stage of Shenkong. Otherwise, we would not have been at peace for so many years if we had established a large drugstore in Yudu. All because they have strong strength.


    Hu pangzi saw that Xiao Naihe was a man and two women with extraordinary temperament. Although Xiao Naihe was the cultivation of shenzhenjing, those two women were in the middle of Shenkong. In Yudu, the giants in the middle of Shenkong were also among the best. Hu Pang doesn''t dare to neglect. People who come out to do business don''t have any cultivation level to distinguish their identity.


    In the eyes of fat Hu, there is only crystal stone.


    "I''ll take the hundred year old Crane Dance smoke, heaven and earth melon and Yi spinning. Give me a price." at this time, Xiao Naihe spoke and pointed to the three things above.


    These three things are treasures in the middle of eight grades. They can refine a mysterious pill to enhance the integration of spiritual power. They are also very precious to Xiao Naihe.


    Hu pangzi was slightly stunned, and then looked at Xiao Naihe. Unexpectedly, the young man with the worst cultivation had the biggest tone. Before the two women spoke, Xiao Naihe had already called three kinds of natural materials and earth treasures.


    "Hey, guest, since you are so happy, I''ll give you a preferential price for these three things, 70 million top-grade spar, how about it?"


    "70 million?" Han Zhenji and Zu Rong looked a little sluggish. They didn''t expect Xiao Naihe to buy these three things already so expensive. I don''t know if he can afford them.


    "70 million? OK, here." Xiao Naihe didn''t talk nonsense. Suddenly, he tore a small space crack, injected 70 million spars directly into a storage bag and threw them to Hu pangzi.


    Space crack?


    Hu pangzi took a look and his face changed slightly. He is also a giant who has practiced for many years. He doesn''t know where Xiao naihelu''s hand is. In front of him, he is definitely not a simple practitioner of the true realm of God. I''m afraid he has hidden some strength.


    Can tear the space, even he, the giant at the peak of the divine realm, can''t do it. We can see the power of this son in front of us.


    "Is this son a gifted disciple of a great aristocratic family? Or a disciple of a large sect? It''s possible, indeed possible. I think he''s only about 20, but he has cultivated to the true state of God, and his talent is very good. Moreover, his hand is 70 million top-grade crystal stones, and his eyebrows don''t blink."


    The fat man looked at Xiao Naihe secretly. He couldn''t help thinking of some possibilities. Then he smiled and said, "guest, wait."


    Hu pangzi took over the storage bag, and then released it. He thought in and pinched the number. After waiting for a while, the smile on Hu pangzi''s face was even stronger: "the number is right. Come on, these three miraculous drugs are yours now."


    With that, Hu pangzi pulled his hands and directly pushed the three miraculous drugs in front of Xiao Naihe.

 Chapter 671

    The "marrow trimming jade" on Hu pangzi''s shelf is a kind of divine jade rich in the land occupied by Yantian Pavilion, which is not available in other places.


    This marrow trimming jade contains superior spiritual power and is rich. Many practitioners who have not entered the Lord''s realm do not have the means of crushing the void and absorbing the spiritual power of the void, but can only absorb the spiritual power from the heavy spiritual medicine and divine objects.


    Practitioners in God''s realm often lose a lot of spiritual power when they use a Taoist method and a move. The capacity of psychic power is generated in the mind.


    Just like Xiao Naihe, although he has 3 million thoughts now, his Taoist skills are really powerful. He can compete with the middle of Shenkong. There are 5 million thoughts in the middle of ordinary Shenkong, but he has only 3 million.


    So every time, after Xiao Naihe fought with the giants in the middle of Shenkong, there was no way to completely fill the loss of the spiritual power of 3 million gods.


    Therefore, it is most useful to take miraculous medicine and absorb the supernatural power of divine objects. Of course, if Xiao Naihe completely refined the 20 million spiritual thoughts in his body, he wouldn''t have to worry about the loss of spiritual power before God ruled the realm.


    Of course, to integrate the collection of divine ideas, it can only be done after entering the divine realm. However, Xiao Naihe is only in the middle of the divine realm, and humanity, Buddhism and witchcraft have not broken through this boundary.


    The power of his evil way is beyond the divine way, but the cultivable humanity, Buddhism and witchcraft are still at this level in the middle of the true state of God.


    "However, after the action in the ancient battlefield, I have learned too much from the memory of Mo Xianzhang sect. Humanity is about to break through. After the integration method is defined, my Buddhism and Taoism are about to break through. As for the witchcraft, this magical power is particularly strange, and I have figured out a different point now. When I get the witch family secret code above Yantian Pavilion, I may be able to step out of this tao world completely That''s the limit. "


    Xiao Naihe nodded and thought in his heart.


    Speaking of it, he has found the best substitute to fill the problem of spiritual power loss, that is, the "pitching jade" on the shelf.


    "Boss, can I see this pithy jade?" Xiao calmed his excitement, looked indifferent, and put his eyes on the shelf.


    He''s trying now. Does the boss know that the things on the shelf are actually the holy king of "marrow repair jade". This kind of thing is extremely precious and valuable. It can''t be bought with money. It can be compared with the eighth grade gods.


    There is a saint in the jade and a king in the saint. This marrow trimming jade is the Saint King in the jade. The amount of spiritual power contained in it is not large, but the holy king xiusui jade has a very strange ability, that is, it can generate spiritual power by itself and restore spiritual power once a day, so this is what Xiao said that money can''t buy it.


    Don''t talk about him, even the giant at the peak of the divine realm, once he knows the holy King''s marrow repair jade, he will be bloody.


    "You mean this pithy jade?" fat Hu scattered the prohibition on the shelf directly, and then took out the pithy jade the size of a thumb.


    There is a green light on the marrow repair jade, which is extremely gorgeous, and there is the breath of spiritual power. When Xiao Naihe, Zu Rong and Han Zhenji look close, they can obviously feel the abundant spiritual power in the marrow repair jade.


    "Sure enough, it''s a marrow repair jade. I know it''s a natural treasure rich in Yantian Pavilion. It''s only a little every year. It''s the size of a thumb. Ordinary Shenkong can''t afford it." Zu Rong shook her head slightly. She knows the marrow repair jade, but she also knows the essence of the marrow repair jade.


    "Yes, this is the pithy jade. I can assure you that this pithy jade here is the last one of this year. If you miss it, you''ll have to wait until next year. I''m the only one in the jade capital." Hu pangzi''s eyes lit up. Since he is a man who knows the goods, the business will come to his door.


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "this thing is really easy to use. Its capacity is equivalent to the medium-term spiritual power of an ordinary divine realm, and it will disappear once absorbed. It can be regarded as a one-time natural material and earth treasure."


    The fat man nodded with a smile on his face: "since Taoist friend is an old customer, I won''t hide it. Although this marrow repair jade absorbs spiritual power at one time, it is very effective and is a good thing to protect life. I think Taoist friend, you should be at the level of divine reality. You need to absorb it several times in a row to be completely clean."


    Xiao Naihe nodded, his face still did not move, but he was already happy in his heart. It seems that the fat man doesn''t know that this is the holy King''s marrow trimming jade.


    "However, the fat man''s spiritual power has been restrained and developed, and his look and spirit have reached the essence of ''reason'', which should be the cultivation of Shenkong. Moreover, he is more powerful than Han Zhenji and Zu Rong. I''m afraid he can''t recognize the holy King''s marrow cultivation jade in the later period of cultivation?"


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment. In order not to let fat Hu see the strangeness, he said expressionless, "how much is this, boss? I''ve patronized it just now. Convert it a little."


    "Well, you just patronized. How about the one-off price of this marrow repair jade and 50 million top-grade spar?"


    "OK, 50 million is 50 million. Boss, pay the money and deliver the goods." Xiao readily agreed. Worried about the long night dream, he immediately sent 50 million top-grade crystal stones into Hu pangzi''s storage bag.


    The fat man''s face blossomed happily and sent the marrow trimming jade directly.


    Xiao Naihe held it in the palm of his hand. At this time, a faint fragrance came from outside the door. Xiao Naihe frowned slightly. This faint fragrance contained several powerful Qi and blood, two of which were equivalent to Zu Rong and Han Zhenji.


    "Oh, it''s childe yuan Jingyun. It''s far away." when Hu pangzi saw yuan Jingyun and Yuan Jingtian, he immediately smiled into a flower.


    "It''s Yantian Pavilion and xingri valley." Han Zhenji blinked and immediately saw the gorgeous eldest lady xingqiong.


    Yuan Jingyun and Hu pangzi seemed to be familiar with each other. They clapped their hands and said with a smile, "Hu pangzi, do you have any marrow trimming jade here? Take it out quickly. I''ll buy as much as you have."


    "Xiusui jade?" Hu pangzi was slightly stunned. Although this xiusui jade is popular, isn''t there a part of the people in Yantian pavilion? How did you buy it from him? Hu pangzi''s eyes blinked, and his eyes turned to Xiao Naihe''s hands. "Brother yuan, I''ve sold him the last piece of marrow trimming jade left."


    "Oh?"


    Yuan Jingyun''s eyes flashed and looked at Xiao Naihe, but then there was a trace of indifference in his eyes. He was just a practitioner of the true realm of God, which was nothing: "this Taoist friend, I don''t know if you can give up this xiusui jade?"


    "Sorry, I don''t sell."

 Chapter 672

    Xiao Naihe didn''t even see yuan Jingyun. With his strength, now his energy is restrained and his strength is released. As long as he feels a breath, he can directly emerge each other''s figure in his mind.


    The three people in front of him must be yuan Jingyun, Yuan Jingtian and Xing Qiong who appeared on the golden bridge. However, Xiao knew that they were people in Yantian Pavilion and xingri Valley respectively.


    And for the sake of cultivating, he must be an extraordinary person. He is definitely one of the best geniuses in the sect.


    Seeing Hu pangzi''s enthusiastic attitude, it''s only Aoyuan Jingtian. He must be a big man in the sect.


    "How''s it going? Fat Hu, do you have any stock?" Yuan Jingyun glanced and stopped talking to Xiao Naihe.


    With Yuan Jingyun''s identity and strength, he thought that talking to Xiao Naihe was just a loss of his identity.


    "Young master yuan, as you know, the annual output of this marrow repair jade is not much, and there are few places under the rule of Yantian Pavilion. My last point here has been sold, and I found three kilograms this year. But young master, don''t you have more inventory in Yantian pavilion? If you want, you can get some from your MANZONG door." The fat man smiled bitterly.


    Yuan Jingyun nodded, but he also had some difficulties in his heart. If at ordinary times, he could easily take out a few kilograms of this medullary jade. However, recently, there is a shortage of resources in zongmen. Xiusui jade has not been allocated much. Even his yuan Jingyun can''t draw it out.


    That''s why he lowered his identity and asked Xiao Naihe.


    If yuan Jingyun didn''t even bother to talk to Xiao Naihe at other times, but now that the beauty is around, if he can''t even take down a small pith jade, wouldn''t he want xingqiong to look down on him.


    Men can''t say no, nor can they let women look down on them. Besides, this woman''s identity is unusual.


    Yuan Jingyun''s eyes flashed, and Yuan Jingtian, his younger brother behind him, immediately knew what his brother was thinking.


    Seeing yuan surprised sky to Xiao Naihe, clapped his hand and smiled: "this little brother, if you will cut off love, I can buy it twice the price."


    "Double?" Han Zhenji exclaimed and said to Xiao, "if the price is double, isn''t it 100 million top-grade spar? Although the marrow repair jade is good, 100 million is too much."


    "Huh?"


    Yuan Jingtian was slightly surprised. He had already found the existence of the two women next to him, but he thought Xiao Naihe was not the same as them, so he didn''t pay attention. Now Han Zhenji couldn''t help looking more when she made a sound.


    These two women are not inferior to xingqiong in appearance. Although their temperament is slightly inferior, their strength can''t even understand yuan Jingtian.


    "It must be Shenkong, at least in the middle of Shenkong. Otherwise, how can I not find out their accomplishments When I have initially entered the level of returning to nature?" Yuan Jingtian thought for a moment.


    "One hundred million top quality spar?" Xiao Naihe also slightly surprised, this yuan awesome cloud is also enough to force, for Xing Qiong this magnificent young lady, even one hundred million top quality spinel is brought out, the courage is really small.


    "However, it is impossible for people who can achieve the divine realm at this age without a deep and powerful background in Yantian Pavilion."


    Xiao Nai thought for a moment, and immediately saw the key and figured it out.


    "100 million? Still the old saying, don''t sell."


    This holy king xiusui jade is a divine thing in heaven and earth. Not to mention 100 million, even if it is a billion, Xiao would never sell it. This treasure will produce aura once a day, and the number of each time is the size of the middle stage of Shenkong. Moreover, the generated spiritual power can be directly saved and will not disappear.


    100 million? make fun of.


    However, Yuan Jingtian didn''t look so funny. He just felt that the boy didn''t give face. His face was cold and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "Listen, we are disciples of Yantian Pavilion. If you would give me face today, I can pay you 100 million top-grade crystal stones and give you several top-grade treasures at the same time. How about?"


    Yuan Jingyun was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, his brother''s tone was quite big. He was frightened by the 100 million crystal stones he said just now. Now even the seven grade first-class treasures have to be sent out. Yuan Jingyun is absolutely distressed.


    But then he calmed down. If he could buy a marrow repair jade and get xingqiong''s love, not to mention 100 million, even 10 billion would be worth it.


    "Disciples of Yantian pavilion? We..."


    "Zu Rong, don''t talk. I don''t want to know if they are the disciples of Yantian Pavilion. This marrow repair jade is now my thing. Even the people of Yantian Pavilion can''t force them to fight and sell."


    Xiao could not stop Zu Rong from talking. If it is revealed that they are disciples of Yantian Pavilion, I''m afraid there will be complications. Moreover, in such a case, Xiao would not use the name of Yantian pavilion to pretend to be a tiger.


    "Let''s go." Han Zhenji nodded. At any rate, she was also a giant in the middle of Shenkong. She was stopped by a boy in the early stage of Shenkong. It''s strange that she had no face.


    He said he would go. Xiao Naihe and the three people stopped talking nonsense and were about to go out of the store.


    Hu pangzi smiled bitterly. Although he was the owner of the drugstore, he could not conflict with the guests. If he helped the people in Yantian Pavilion today, what would people outside think of him? Once he does so, his prestige and reputation accumulated by fat Hu for thousands of years will be destroyed.


    "You..." Yuan Jingtian was about to burst into a rage and was suddenly stopped by Yuan Jingyun.


    Now that Xing Qiong is present, he shouldn''t do it. Besides, if he is a disciple of Yantian Pavilion, he will be criticized if he does it at will outside.


    "This Taoist friend, please stay."


    At this time, a voice like an Oriole rushed in and went straight into Xiao Naihe''s heart, and a warm feeling immediately gushed out of his heart.


    Xiao Naihe thought to himself, "this xingqiong is really gorgeous. She sounds like a person. Her good news and temperament are impeccable. Even ordinary practitioners will be addicted to this Oriole like voice. However, this woman actually has an inexplicable Taoist power in her voice. I don''t know what Taoist power she has practiced. When she opens her mouth, even my spiritual power is a little loose."


    There was a faint smile on xingqiong''s beautiful face. When she smiled, the flowers around her seemed to lose color.


    "What''s the matter, girl?"


    "I don''t know if this Taoist friend can transfer it to me. I can buy it at five times the price."


    As soon as xingqiong opened her mouth, several people around her immediately changed their faces. Han Zhenji, Zu Rong and Hu pangzi were surprised. On the contrary, Yuan Jingyun and Yuan Jingtian turned blue, as if they had lost face.

 Chapter 673

    Five times the price? Isn''t that 250 million high-grade spar?


    "Don''t mention the marrow repair jade. Even the top-grade gods can buy it. When was my marrow repair jade so popular?"


    Hu pangzi was surprised and immediately reacted. Although he smiles every day, he is very agile in his heart.


    As soon as the star Qiong opened her mouth and said that she would pay five times the price, fat Hu immediately suspected that there must be some secret about the medullary jade. Otherwise, the world didn''t even know the price and was willing to pay five times.


    But now Hu pangzi doesn''t know how to let Xiao Naihe take out the marrow trimming jade and let him have a look. Should he directly tell Xiao Naihe that your marrow trimming jade is strange? I want to see it?


    Yuan Jingyun and Yuan Jingtian were surprised and angry. Yuan Jingyun''s cultivation skills were very good. Although a trace of surprise and anger flashed on his face, he was forced down by himself and could no longer feel his breath fluctuation.


    On the contrary, Yuan Jingtian offered twice the price just now, but the other party didn''t promise. Xing Qiong offered five times the price for a woman''s house. When you think about it, others will only think that Yuan Jingtian is not as rich as a woman''s house.


    "It''s all caused by this boy. I yuan Jingtian is a young genius of Yantian Pavilion. When did I get angry? If I don''t find the venue, I''ll follow the surname of inverse."


    Yuan Jingtian secretly decided to settle with Xiao Naihe after the event.


    Yuan Jingyun is not as gloomy as his brother, but because Xiao can''t help it, he also loses face in front of Xing Qiong. He''s afraid he''ll be left a bad impression by this woman. He also hated Xiao Naihe in his heart.


    "Five times the price?" Xiao Naihe was really surprised. He was surprised not because the price was too high, but because he suspected that the woman had seen the existence of the holy king xiusui jade. Otherwise, how could the other party buy it at such a high price.


    "I''m sorry, miss xingqiong. I like this pith jade very much, too. I think I need it too."


    Xiao refused. Even Han Zhenji and Zu Rong felt a trace of strangeness. They know Xiao Naihe best. Every time he does something and speaks, he is definitely not aimless. There must be some unknown secret.


    Is this pithy jade weird?


    "Don''t refuse so fast. What if I add one inferior treasure of eight grades and ten superior treasures of seven grades to this chip?"


    At the next moment, Xing Qiong offered another price. This time, even yuan Jingyun and Yuan Jingtian felt a trace of unusual taste. That marrow trimming jade must be a little strange. Otherwise, how could xingqiong give so many chips.


    You know, although xingqiong also needs a marrow repair jade, which is a heaven material and earth treasure that absorbs spiritual power, there are too many gods in xingri valley that can absorb spiritual power. There is no need to work hard on a marrow repair jade.


    At this time, she xingqiong would have a strong desire to buy a medullary jade. I''m afraid it''s not simple.


    "Sure enough, the woman has seen the holy King''s pithy jade."


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment and said faintly, "if you don''t sell it, I won''t sell it even if it''s ten times the price. Miss xingqiong, do you want to make it difficult for others?"


    "Do you know me?"


    "Hehe, the river white sedan chair is gorgeous. Xingri Valley xingqiong, I believe there should be few people in Yudu who don''t know your existence?"


    Xingqiong also knows that she came to Yudu during this period of time, which is really a big bang. Just like today, she left a deep impression on many people in Yudu.


    In Yudu, a first-class city in the monastic world, any sound of wind and grass can spread all over the place in less than half a day. Everyone in the whole Yudu will know that she xingqiong has come here.


    "I see."


    Xingqiong nodded. Her beautiful eyes turned and her eyes moved. Suddenly, her hands waved gently in the void. A light brushing her sleeves in the palm of her hand flashed out immediately. The white light spot gradually grew larger and formed an elf like bead, which turned into a small and exquisite canopy, which directly shrouded him and xingqiong and isolated them from the outside.


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Naihe''s face remained unchanged. He knew that xingqiong would not do it himself. This kind of big man did it in the place ruled by Yantian Pavilion, or in other sects. Xingqiong has at least attracted the attention of many people in Yantian Pavilion.


    Even if Xiao Naihe hasn''t become a person in Yantian Pavilion yet, once there is an accident here again, I''m afraid Xing Qiong will soon be criticized by Yantian Pavilion, and even xingri valley will be under great pressure.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a treasure of mine. It''s called the seven color canopy. It can isolate the power of outer space, which can''t be detected by people outside. Once they want to use their mind to rush in, I can know immediately."


    Xing Qiong smiled, revealing her dignified atmosphere.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and said indifferently, "you, a disciple of xingri Valley, keep a strange man. If you spread it, aren''t you afraid of being discussed?"


    "I xingqiong never need to be criticized by others. They are them and I am me." xingqiong''s tone was indifferent, but there was a trace of disdain in her eyes. I don''t know whether she disdained Xiao or those people in her mouth.


    "So what''s your purpose of leaving me here?"


    Xiao couldn''t believe that the star Qiong was suddenly in love with herself, so she forced herself to stay. I''m afraid it''s still the problem of the holy King''s pithy jade.


    The holy King''s marrow repair jade is really rare. Even xingqiong, a giant in the middle of the divine realm, will be jealous. If this woman really thinks she is an ordinary God, she is very wrong.


    Now there are more than one or two giants in Shenkong who have died in Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    "I just used five times the price and you refused to sell the marrow trimming jade. Do you think there is any secret about the marrow trimming jade?"


    "It''s xingqiong girl. You''re willing to pay five times the price. That''s the point. I may not know the secret of this pith trimming jade, but I know there must be something unusual from what you think so highly of."


    "Hehe, yes, the marrow trimming jade in your hand is not ordinary marrow trimming jade, but the marrow trimming jade of the holy King level. It is the holy king of jade. Although 250 million is not a small number, it can''t compare with the marrow trimming jade of the holy king."


    Unexpectedly, the star Qiong didn''t hide Xiao Naihe. She directly revealed the secret of the holy King''s marrow repair jade. She can be regarded as a gentleman.


    "How do you see the holy King''s pithy jade?"


    Xiao didn''t answer the question. In this way, he admitted in disguise that he knew the existence of the holy king xiusui jade.


    "Don''t you want to hear how big the price I''ll give you later?"

 Chapter 674

    "Oh? Now that you know this is the holy King''s marrow trimming jade, you still have to buy it?"


    Xiao Naihe thought that the other party knew the existence of the holy king xiusui jade in his hand and should retreat. Unexpectedly, he underestimated the woman''s determination.


    "The holy King''s marrow repair jade is priceless. Even I like it very much and value it very much. It''s a buy it now price. How about 500 million top-grade crystal stones?"


    This is already the biggest bottom line of xingqiong, because xingqiong has only 500 million yuan. Don''t mention the middle stage of Shenkong. Even the giant at the peak of Shenkong is very sleepy if he wants to take out so many crystal stones at one breath.


    If xingqiong hadn''t been the big identity in xingri Valley, I''m afraid she couldn''t take out so many crystal stones.


    500 million top-grade crystal stones, even if it is to buy an eight grade top-grade divine object, it is no problem, let alone a marrow repair jade.


    "You really don''t give up. Your cultivation is so strong that you have entered the middle of the divine realm. Although the holy king xiusui jade has great effect on you, once you step into the peak of the divine realm, the effect will be reduced a lot."


    "You know I''m in the middle of the divine realm?" xingqiong was surprised. She looked at Xiao Naihe''s existence again.


    She found that the man in front of her was just the existence of the middle stage of the divine realm. How could she know that he was the middle stage of the divine realm.


    "I''m afraid he knows my accomplishments from other channels. I''ve been making a lot of trouble in Yudu these days. Many people have calculated my real accomplishments. It''s not surprising that he knows."


    Xing Qiong''s eyes flashed and looked forward. A trace of sincerity suddenly appeared on her beautiful face, which was very lovable: "Childe, this holy king xiusui jade is really useful to me. If you are willing to give up your love, not only can I give you the amount just given, but also I can automatically owe you a favor in the future. As long as I xingqiong can do it, I can definitely help you finish it in the future. How about it?"


    Xiao Naihe moved secretly and thought in his heart, "this xingqiong really hurts the blood. It''s a favor in the middle of the sky, and it''s also a favor of the disciples of xingri valley. However, there are many crystal stones that can''t be bought."


    However, Xiao Naihe smiled calmly and said, "I thought for a moment. I don''t seem to have any human needs. Miss xingqiong, you''d better give up the idea."


    Xiao waved and didn''t want to mention it again.


    "Well, the gentleman doesn''t force people to be difficult and win people''s love." Xing Qiong sighed slightly, but the conversation changed. "However, how do you know that this is the Saint King''s marrow repair jade? I observed that the owner of the drugstore is the peak of the divine realm, and didn''t find it, otherwise he wouldn''t sell it to you. But you can find the existence of the Saint King''s marrow repair jade. What''s the means?"


    "It''s miss xingqiong. How did you find it?" Xiao smiled, but she didn''t fall in the woman''s trap.


    Xing Qiong frowned when she saw that Xiao was too soft and hard to eat. Unexpectedly, the man was so difficult. It seems that she can''t get the holy King''s marrow repair jade from the man today, so she had to completely stop the idea: "There should be an invisible power of prohibition on the holy King''s marrow repair jade. It has the power of eighteen heavenly stars and earth evil spirits, forming a kind of boundary. I have practiced the art of the left gate and am very familiar with prohibition. I just saw it and knew the mystery."


    "Sure enough." Xiao Naihe suspected that the woman saw the existence of the prohibition on the holy King''s marrow repair jade. She could see that the prohibition must have practiced the art of the left door.


    "The power of prohibition on the holy king xiusui jade hides its true face. However, this prohibition should not be man-made, but should be made naturally. The power of heaven is really wonderful. It can form such a mysterious power. No wonder boss Hu can''t see it."


    Xing Qiong sighed.


    "Hehe, can we explore the power of the way of heaven now? However powerful the way of heaven is, the friars who practice the art of the left gate can explore and understand it. It''s just a misunderstanding among the world."


    In his previous life, Xiao Naihe has seen many strong people who have achieved supreme accomplishments in cultivating the avenue. Although they are very powerful in cultivating martial arts and Taoism, they have a prejudice against the art of the left gate. They think that the art of the left gate is just an external branch of the side gate and cannot concentrate on cultivation.


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe abandoned this idea and specialized in the art of the left door. He reached a very high level of cultivation. Otherwise, he would not find the holy King''s marrow jade today.


    That fat man Hu must be the same as those strong men he met before. He disdains to practice the art of the left gate. Otherwise, the holy King''s marrow repair jade will not be kept until now. Instead, Xiao Naihe met him.


    In the eyes of such practitioners, the most important thing is to cultivate Taoism, improve accomplishments and achieve the supreme state. However, the art of the left gate can not improve the state. In the eyes of practitioners, this is a heresy.


    "I didn''t expect miss xingqiong to have such a study on the art of the left door. It''s really unexpected."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that a disciple in xingri Valley, an unparalleled talented disciple, would specialize in the art of the left gate and have reached a good level of cultivation.


    In her twenties, when she reached the middle of the divine realm, she also practiced the art of the left gate. This kind of woman is really powerful. Even Xiao Naihe in her previous life is just a martial artist of congenital fairyland at her age.


    In contrast, the geniuses Xiao Naihe had seen before were all the differences between heaven and earth in front of this star Joan. Even yuan Jingtian and Yuan Jingyun outside are far inferior to this woman.


    "This woman''s mind is clever and quick. It seems that she can''t be underestimated. But now I have obtained the holy King''s pithy jade. Those outside are afraid to doubt it. They should leave quickly so as not to have branches."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    While Xiao Naihe and Xing Qiong were still inside, Yuan Jingyun outside had recognized and smelled the unusual, "fat man, are you really selling pithy jade?"


    "It must be. I only started this thing this year. I don''t know how many times I''ve seen it." Hu pangzi also felt very strange. Now he absolutely believes that xiusui jade is strange. Who is xingqiong? The first generation of the young generation in xingri Valley actually paid so much attention to xiusui jade. It must be something unusual.


    At this time, the seven color canopy that originally surrounded Xiao Naihe and Xing Qiong suddenly disappeared, turned into star spots, and scattered down in the void, just like the snow floating on the nine days.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe and Xing Qiong came out. Xiao Naihe looked at Han Zhenji and said faintly, "let''s go."

 Chapter 675

    Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that a disciple in xingri Valley, an unparalleled talented disciple, would specialize in the art of the left gate and have reached a good level of cultivation.


    In her twenties, when she reached the middle of the divine realm, she also practiced the art of the left gate. This kind of woman is really powerful. Even Xiao Naihe in her previous life is just a martial artist of congenital fairyland at her age.


    In contrast, the geniuses Xiao Naihe had seen before were all the differences between heaven and earth in front of this star Joan. Even yuan Jingtian and Yuan Jingyun outside are far inferior to this woman.


    "This woman''s mind is clever and quick. It seems that she can''t be underestimated. But now I have obtained the holy King''s pithy jade. Those outside are afraid to doubt it. They should leave quickly so as not to have branches."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    While Xiao Naihe and Xing Qiong were still inside, Yuan Jingyun outside had recognized and smelled the unusual, "fat man, are you really selling pithy jade?"


    "It must be. I only started this thing this year. I don''t know how many times I''ve seen it." Hu pangzi also felt very strange. Now he absolutely believes that xiusui jade is strange. Who is xingqiong? The first generation of the young generation in xingri Valley actually paid so much attention to xiusui jade. It must be something unusual.


    At this time, the seven color canopy that originally surrounded Xiao Naihe and Xing Qiong suddenly disappeared, turned into star spots, and scattered down in the void, just like the snow floating on the nine days.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe and Xing Qiong came out. Xiao Naihe looked at Han Zhenji and said faintly, "let''s go."


    Xiao Naihe left with Han Zhenji and Zu Rong and soon disappeared into their eyes.


    Yuan Jingyun looked at xingqiong and his face was indifferent. He obviously wanted to ask the question of xiusui jade, but now he couldn''t pull down this face. Once he asked, didn''t he admit in disguise that he was inferior to xingqiong.


    Even if yuan Jingyun wants to pursue xingqiong, in his heart, his subconscious also thinks that xingqiong is not as good as himself. So he won''t ask.


    "Miss xingqiong, can you ask if there''s anything strange on the marrow trimming jade?" Hu pangzi didn''t have so many concerns about yuan Jingyun. He is a fat man who is a businessman in Yudu. He has long been cheeky and is not afraid of anything.


    "Yes."


    Xing Qiong nodded and didn''t hide it.


    "So... Is there anything strange?"


    "Oh? Boss Hu doesn''t know yet?" Xing Qiong''s eyes looked very moving. As soon as this appearance came out, even yuan Jingyun around him was crazy.


    Hu pangzi''s face was embarrassed. If xingqiong''s identity was not ordinary, he would slap xingqiong and directly shoot xingqiong to death here.


    "No advice."


    "It''s nothing, but there''s a naturally formed restraining force on the xiusui jade, the force of the eighteen palaces and the earth evil spirit. The formed restraining force directly covers up the true face of the xiusui jade. Can''t you see? Boss Hu should not have practiced the art of the left door?"


    "The art of the left door? This kind of heresy doesn''t help me much." boss Hu was anxious for a moment and said it. When he blurted it out, he immediately felt that it was not suitable. Because this xingqiong must have practiced the art of the left gate. Isn''t he scolding xingqiong in disguise for practicing heresy?


    "Miss xingqiong, I''m just talking casually. Don''t be surprised."


    "It''s okay. The world has some prejudice against the art of the left gate. It''s not surprising that boss Hu has this idea. Even those senior brothers in xingri valley have some inexperience about the art of the left gate."


    Yuan Jingyun laughed, broke boss Hu''s embarrassing atmosphere directly, and said with a smile: "miss xingqiong, if you know the prohibition on the marrow trimming jade, you might as well say it."


    Boss Hu has given a start, and Yuan Jingyun is happy to go on. In this way, he is not ashamed.


    "The power of prohibition on the marrow trimming jade hides the true face of the marrow trimming jade. It must not be an ordinary marrow trimming jade." Xing qiongdun glanced, then glanced at Hu pangzi, and a trace of banter appeared in his eyes.


    As soon as boss Hu saw xingqiong''s expression, he immediately shouted bad. Is there any important origin of xiusui jade?


    "Boss Hu, have you ever heard of the holy King''s pithy jade?"


    "What? That''s the holy King''s marrow trimming jade?" Hu pangzi was stunned. He remembered that he had sold a piece of holy King''s marrow trimming jade. It suddenly hurt. This is a big loss he hasn''t had in so many years.


    If the acquaintances outside knew that this shrewd fat man had made an eye on his own things, he would soon spread to 30 cities near Yudu and become a joke for others.


    Now Hu pangzi didn''t have time to think about Xiao Naihe, but felt flesh pain and embarrassment.


    "The holy King''s marrow repair jade? It must be. If it can form a natural prohibition, it must not be an ordinary existence, otherwise the practitioners of the true realm of God would not value it so much."


    Yuan Jingyun was also slightly surprised. He felt a little surprised at the result, but his heart smiled coldly: what if the boy got the holy King''s marrow repair jade? I won''t let the person who offends yuan Jingyun feel better. I hope Jingtian can bring back the holy King''s marrow repair jade.


    I don''t know when Yuan Jingtian has disappeared, but as long as you pay attention, you can find that Yuan Jingtian has quietly gone out soon after Xiao Naihe left. This is what yuan Jingyun hinted. We should teach Xiao how to deal with him.


    But I didn''t expect to involve the holy King''s marrow repair jade, which can be regarded as a surprise.


    "Hum, Yuan Jingtian is gone. After seeing yuan Jingyun, he must have made a secret plan. The eldest martial brother said that although he has great talent, it''s a pity that he must report the defects. He has a small mind. Both brothers are like this. He must go to settle accounts with the man now. It''s a pity that the holy king has repaired the marrow jade."


    Xing Qiong is very intelligent. She just can''t see yuan Jingtian. If she grinds carefully, she can grind out the fishiness.


    However, Xing Qiong doesn''t like Xiao Naihe. As a proud daughter of heaven, she hasn''t lost on anyone in so many years.


    What''s more, the other party is just a divine realm, and xingqiong is also curious about how Xiao can escape yuan Jingtian''s entanglement.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe left the gate, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong quickly left the scene. At this time, they had crossed the street and reached a high altitude.


    "Xiao Naihe, now you can tell me what''s strange on this marrow trimming jade?"

 Chapter 676

    High in the sky, Shinto runs rampant. Ten miles away, several figures were flashing, just like the streamers of stars in the nine days, which suddenly flashed into a corner.


    If Xiao Nai is at the scene, he must be able to recognize the second figure in front of him, which is yuan Jingtian.


    Yuan Jingtian looks like he is only in his twenties, but he is almost 40 years old. After more than 30 years of cultivation, he can actually cultivate to the early stage of the divine realm and achieve the realm of giants. He is also a very rare genius.


    His eyes flickered, different from his brother yuan Jingyun. He was fierce and had a very evil temper, and could not be offended by others.


    Today, he hated Xiao Naihe to death because of xingqiong.


    Yuan Jingtian and Yuan Jingyun are the same. Although they all love xingqiong, he respects his brother more. He has an extraordinary relationship with his brother since childhood. Today, how can Xiao offend his brother? Yuan Jingtian has made up his mind to kill Xiao Naihe.


    "Jin Chengzhu, if you do this well, I''ll talk to my father and say something nice in front of them. As for whether you can seize the opportunity, it depends on whether you can catch it now."


    Yuan Jingtian looked indifferent and just glanced at the middle-aged man in front of him.


    The middle-aged man is dressed in gray clothes and purple soft armor. It is an eighth grade and inferior soft armor God clothes, which is invulnerable to fire and water.


    Jin Chengzhu smiled faintly, and there was a trace of eagerness in his tone: "don''t worry, childe Jingtian, these three people offend you, that is, they offend Yantian Pavilion, and they offend me. I''m bound to help you find this venue."


    "OK, I love your words. But let me first say that those two women are very introverted. I can''t see their cultivation accomplishments. I''m afraid it''s the middle stage of Shenkong. If you can, you must be careful."


    "In the middle of Shenkong?"


    Jin Chengzhu is now in the middle of Shenkong. He hasn''t thought about the clue of a death breakthrough to the later peak for thousands of years, so he always wants to hold the line on the yuan Jingtian brothers.


    First, Yuan Jingyun is the top disciple in Yantian Pavilion, and his father is the God of the sect. If he can hold his thigh, he will certainly have the opportunity to break through to the peak of Shenkong in the future.


    Second, although Jin Chengzhu was one of the controlling figures of the criminal law hall under the rule of Yantian Pavilion, he was embarrassed and had no background, so he was always excluded by others. He also hopes to start with Yuan Jingtian, pull down the backer and get better treatment in Yantian Pavilion.


    "The two women''s breath is restrained, and their expression is very smooth. I''m afraid it''s really the middle of Shenkong." Jin Chengzhu glanced at Han Zhenji and Zu Rong, and immediately inferred the strength and accomplishments of the two women.


    Although there are many practitioners of Shinto in Yudu, the practitioners of Shenkong are still among the top practitioners in Yudu, not to mention the medium-term realm.


    But in order to keep yuan Jingtian''s thigh, Jin Chengzhu has to take risks. Even if it is difficult, he must do it.


    At this time, a plan had been formed in Jin Chengzhu''s mind. He waved and called his three or four men around him.


    "Listen, you guys, wait a minute, listen to me and do it..."


    Over there, Xiao Naihe, ten miles away, had stopped. Han Zhenji and Zu Rong were also the strong ones in the middle of Shenkong. No matter how subtle the fluctuation of breath in the void was, he was aware of it all at once.


    "The curfew dare to follow others and get out of here."


    Zu Rong''s temperament is the most grumpy of the three women. A thunder integrates the power of the avenue, and the ability of returning to nature in the divine realm immediately radiates.


    When she shouted out the thunder, the thunder rolled and burst, drawing a huge flash between heaven and earth.


    With the sound of thunder, the strong man in Shenkong is really unusual.


    Although Xiao Naihe is very powerful and can fight Zu Rong, he has not reached the state of returning to nature, so he can''t turn the power of thunder into an entity form and summon and integrate the laws of heaven and earth.


    In the thunder area, several figures suddenly sprang out of the thick sky thunder, and a border formed by a white original cover directly protected these people.


    "Return to nature and show great power. I didn''t expect to be a giant in the divine realm. Moreover, this ability is not bad compared with the two of you. It should be the middle of the divine realm."


    Xiao took a look and polished the other party''s cultivation to a bottom limit.


    Although Xiao Naihe doesn''t have any accomplishments in the divine realm, his insight is there. He has the experience of previous lives and can feel the performance of almost all cultivation levels. In particular, after integrating the origin of Buddhism and Taoism and opening the great wisdom, the power is more sensitive. He can fully calculate the essence and meaning of each other''s breath and Taoism as long as he looks at it.


    There are five people in the boundary shield, four of whom are young at the level of shenzhenjing, one in the middle of shenzhenjing and three at the peak of shenzhenjing.


    The man in front of him, with great strength, has reached the middle of the divine realm, that is, the most powerful of the five.


    "This Taoist friend, please stay."


    Jin Chengzhu looked indifferent. When talking to a God in the middle of the true realm, a trace of disdain appeared in his eyes. It turned out that the man in front of him offended yuan Jingtian. The people who dared to offend Yantian Pavilion in the middle of shenzhenjing also looked down on themselves.


    Had it not been for the fear of the two women around Xiao Naihe, Jin Chengzhu would have taken Xiao Naihe down.


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Nai seemed to smile. As soon as the man came out, he shouted at Xiao Nai. He must have rushed over to himself.


    After he came to Yudu, he didn''t go anywhere. Now he is targeted. He must have had a conflict with others before.


    "Is it yuan Jingtian and Yuan Jingyun from Yantian pavilion? Sure enough, there are dandy disciples in any sect."


    Xiao smiled and collected all his strength, but his acupoints and internal circulation had reached an explosive state and did not show up. But if Jin Chengzhu wants to do it, Xiao Naihe is definitely the first person to attack each other.


    "Senior, what''s up?"


    "Well, someone identified you in our criminal law hall and said he robbed his things in Yudu, so I''ll ask you to go back alone to assist in the investigation."


    "What do you mean to go back alone?" Han Zhenji''s face also showed a trace of irony. This kind of three-year-old child didn''t believe it. Thanks to this person''s being so dignified.


    "Yes, it''s none of these two Taoist friends. Please don''t be rare."

 Chapter 677

    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong''s breath is restrained in the air. Although their strength is hidden inside, Jin Chengzhu, as long as he takes a look and uses his own induction to ponder and deduce, he knows that the cultivation of these two women is much higher than that of Xiao Naihe.


    And the strength of these two women is very strong. If I fight alone, I will be able to win, but it is impossible to kill them. But if they join hands, Jin Chengzhu will definitely run away.


    So for the first time, Jin Chengzhu will support the two women. Only by supporting the two women can the next thing go on smoothly.


    "Kill me."


    Xiao is blessed to the soul. His ingenious power is far more powerful than Han Zhenji and Zu Rong. After integrating the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, his telepathy has been extremely strong. In addition, the Tianji platform is constantly running in the body space, and Xiao Naihe''s deduction ability is also vaguely able to touch the peak level of his previous life.


    "There is a very secret killing intention in the man''s eyes. Although it has not been revealed, his heart is definitely moved to kill. It seems that Yuan Jingtian and Yuan Jingyun are really pestering. They even have the heart to kill. It is indeed a disaster."


    Trouble is not that you won''t come to the door if you don''t want to mess with it. Sometimes, even if Xiao sits at home, he will be hated and get into countless troubles.


    "How could Xiao steal someone''s things? Let him stand up first." Han Zhenji smiled coldly.


    "Come out and see if it''s him."


    Jin Chengzhu''s eyes moved, and his eyes had turned to a young man behind him. The young man''s face is ordinary. Only his eyes are full of holes, especially godlessness.


    "Hmm? Although this man is alive, his heart has been controlled. It seems that he is also the man along the way of this giant."


    Xiao glanced and stopped talking.


    The young man stood up. Although he was the peak of Shenzhen realm, his breath was far less powerful than Jin Chengzhu. Pointing to Xiao Naihe, his expression was very strong. All his anger and hatred poured up and could be clearly seen on his face.


    "This is the man who robbed me in Yudu. It''s a pith jade, the size of a thumb."


    Although Xiao Naihe had already guessed that it was caused by Yuan Jingtian, the other party said it all at once, which made Xiao Naihe happy.


    "Do you have any evidence that I robbed the marrow repair jade?"


    "Evidence? The evidence will naturally appear after the criminal law hall. Taoist friends, please come with me." Jin Chengzhu waved his hand and didn''t want to discuss this topic for too long.


    He can''t say now that they have no evidence. After returning to the criminal law hall, he will fabricate an evidence and directly avenge Xiao.


    "You keep saying that you are from the criminal law hall. I remember that the criminal law hall is a secular organ under the control of Yantian Pavilion. Who are you?"


    "Well, I''m Jin Chengzhu of Yantian Pavilion criminal law hall and one of the law enforcers in the hall. I will never wrong an innocent person or let a sinner go."


    Jin Chengzhu''s face was rigorous and his words were very calm.


    Xiao Naihe smiled indifferently: "Jin Chengzhu? You say I stole the xiusui jade. Without any evidence, I have no right to speak. The criminal laws and regulations of Yantian pavilion are not for people like you to play with."


    "Ha ha, I know more about the criminal law of Yantian Pavilion than you do." Jin Chengzhu smiled angrily and said, "Taoist friend, I said I can''t let go of any sinner. Our criminal law hall has the right to deal with such disputes in Yudu. If you really prove that you are innocent, we will severely punish him."


    "Your mouth is long on your mouth. Everything you say is reasonable. In a word, go away." Zu Rong is not as indifferent as Xiao. She is in a state of great emptiness. She has been angry for the first time in her life.


    "Yantian Pavilion does business. Please don''t worry about it."


    Jin Chengzhu smiled faintly and called out the name of Yantian Pavilion directly. In the jade capital, any practitioner should give Yantian Pavilion three points of face. At this time, it is really appropriate to frighten the two women in front of me.


    "Yantian Pavilion." Han Zhenji and Zu Rong looked strange. Although they were not from Yantian Pavilion, they now regarded themselves as characters in Yantian Pavilion. At this time, they couldn''t tell the strangeness when they heard Jin Chengzhu bring forward the sect door.


    "If you still know Yantian Pavilion, I hope you don''t do such a stupid thing." Han Zhenji smiled, and her tone was a little strange.


    How sensitive Jin Chengzhu was. After feeling the breath, tone and expression of Zu Rong and Han Zhenji, he also figured out a trace of abnormality.


    "Are these two people still related to Yantian pavilion?"


    Just as Jin Chengzhu was pondering, Xiao Naihe suddenly said, "Zhenji and Zu Rong don''t have to talk nonsense with him. It must have been caused by the two childe brothers."


    "Of course we know."


    Han Zhenji is smart and has long inferred from Jin Chengzhu''s words that there must be the shadow of Yuan Jingtian and Yuan Jingyun behind her. The star Joan of xingri Valley doesn''t have so much influence.


    Those who can mess around in the jade capital are later characters in Yantian Pavilion.


    "Not only that, I also feel the breath of one of them. Right here, I must observe us from a distance."


    Xiao Naihe immediately showed his mind in his body and used the power of Tianji platform to constantly deduce, eight trigrams and divination, and the art of one yuan.


    His divine consciousness has expanded tens of miles, and all the existence around him can''t escape Xiao Naihe''s control.


    The divine consciousness inspired by three million divine thoughts has reached the middle of the divine realm, and the space within a radius of tens of miles is his induction.


    Xiao Naihe''s divine sense is strong. He is definitely not under everyone present. I''m afraid it''s even more powerful. This is the advantage of his four cultivation. The strength of divine sense, mind and spiritual power is ten times and a hundred times stronger than those at the same stage, and he can compete with people at two or three levels more powerful than him.


    "Ten thousand Buddha, heaven and earth tracking."


    The deduction array was displayed. In the divination array in the form of eight trigrams, Xiao Naihe''s divine power has spread out.


    Suddenly, Yuan Jingtian, ten miles away, felt that his whole body was locked by an air machine and couldn''t move, and his goose bumps were floating out.


    "Is it locked by someone? Are those two women in the sky?" Yuan Jingtian was surprised.


    "Found it."


    However, a burst of pure light broke out in Xiao''s eyes, and his body turned into a fine wind, which directly ran out. In an instant, his speed had exceeded the speed of sound, and his breathing had jumped to ten miles.

 Chapter 678

    Xiao Naihe''s action was extremely rapid, as if he had jumped out of the desolate time, faster than lightning and faster than thunder.


    Although his cultivation was in the middle of the true state of God, three million divine thoughts were integrated into his own divine soul, and his spiritual power was very strong. The power of the body has gone beyond the realm of God.


    Whoosh - whoosh¡ª¡ª


    With a very loud sound, Xiao had rushed out like a meteor. He directly broke the air barrier in the air and rushed to Yuan Jingtian with a smile: "it''s you. Your name is yuan Jingtian."


    There are few people in the world whose names cannot be calculated by Tianji platform. Tianji platform can definitely calculate the names of ordinary people. Of course, if you want to calculate yunxiaozi, Mo Xianzhang, or even the gods in the nine days, you can do the same as Tianji platform, but it''s dangerous.


    The power of Tianji platform deduces the way of heaven, peeps through the way of heaven and breaks the way of heaven, so it is not allowed by the way of heaven. Although the giants of God''s realm can be on an equal footing with the way of heaven, they are only limited to people beyond the peak limit such as yunxiaozi, Mo Xianzhang teaching and mianyin old monster. Only God in God can really sit with the way of heaven.


    Xiao Naihe is now just in the middle of the true realm of God. He uses the Tianji platform to calculate the names of those very mysterious people. Even if he spies on the way of heaven, he will definitely be discovered by the power of the way of heaven, and then punished, causing a great disaster of the way of heaven.


    "Now, if I cause a disaster in the way of heaven, 100% of me will die. However, it''s no problem to calculate that Yuan Jingtian''s cultivation is not as good as the person who is noticed by the way of heaven."


    Yuan Jingtian didn''t know what Xiao Naihe had calculated by using the Tianji platform. He was just shocked that Xiao Naihe would find him in a moment, and several breathing times had come to him. The speed was far faster than he imagined.


    "You... You... You!" Yuan Jingtian was stunned. He said three words "you" in succession, but he couldn''t really connect them into a sentence. It can be seen that his heart was shocked.


    However, Xiao hurried close to him, and his whole body was forced into a line, showing the absolute power of his four cultivation. His strength was so high that he could fight for heaven and earth.


    "Are you curious why I can figure out your location, name, conspiracy plan, etc. don''t worry, even if you ask me, I won''t say it."


    "Hum, so what? If you offend my eldest brother, you offend all the young disciples of Yantian Pavilion. None of those who offend Yantian Pavilion in the jade capital will come to a good end, and you are no exception like others."


    "Although it is said that there are moths and mice in any sect door, even the first-class sect door of Shinto is no exception. But you happen to be from Yantian Pavilion and meet me. I don''t care about this kind of thing."


    One of Xiao Naihe''s tenets is that if people don''t commit crimes against me, I won''t commit crimes. If people commit crimes against me, I will commit crimes.


    There is also a creed, that is "strangle all the dangers that have not been achieved in the cradle"!


    Xiao Naihe, in a few moments of breathing, directly ran ten miles away and came to Yuan Jingtian. As soon as Jin Chengzhu saw him, he shouted, "Oh, that boy is a little strange."


    The boy named Xiao Naihe is definitely not easy to escape his own spiritual capture and avoid the control of divine consciousness.


    Jin Chengzhu has not seen 10000 or 8000 practitioners of the divine realm. He is also a genius who has seen practitioners of the divine realm with extraordinary strength. Just like yuan Jingyun, at the peak of Shenzhen realm, he can compete with the giants in the early stage of Shenkong realm.


    There is also the young generation of "practitioners of the true realm of God" in Yantian Pavilion. I will show you what people can''t offend. "

 Chapter 679

    Yuan Jingtian snorted coldly, and his palm was pressed down directly, releasing a smell of thunder, which was the palm thunder.


    "Da Dao Tianlei, Shenxiao Baifa, palm thunder."


    Yuan Jingtian''s "palm thunder" condenses the power of thunder at a high altitude. It runs fast and rapidly, and the outbreak of power rushes out directly in an instant.


    Boom, boom!


    "Is this the palm thunder method of Yantian Pavilion and the power of Da Dao Tianlei?" Xiao looked at Yuan Jingtian''s Taoism and immediately found the trace of Da Dao Tianlei from the memory inheritance of Mo Xianzhang teaching.


    The inheritance and change of all kinds of Taoism will not change even after thousands of years. What''s more, Mo Xianzhang sect was already one of the top figures in Yantian Pavilion in ancient times. He knew the Taoism. Now most of Yantian pavilion are not fully controlled.


    Moreover, Mo Xianzhang sect also created many Taoist skills in ancient times and inherited them in the sect. In this case, Xiao knows how to inherit the Taoist skills in Yantian Pavilion.


    "Die for me. Let me use the power of thunder to waste your accomplishments and make you a waste."


    Yuan Jingtian''s face showed a trace of ferocity. He was not as graceful as before, and a rage gushed out of his body.


    Shenkong also understood the meaning of returning to nature in the mid-term. Although it is not as good as mid-term giants such as Han Zhenji and Zu Rong, Yuan Jingtian''s ability to return to nature is still very strong.


    "It seems that this son is cultivated with medicinal wine, pills and divine objects in the sect. Otherwise, his muscles and bones, internal circulation and closing orifices will not be so powerful. He is less than 40, and his physical strength has exceeded the level of cultivation for hundreds of years."


    Xiao took a look and even figured it out.


    However, his power is integrated into his body, and the number of three million gods is more powerful than yuan Jingtian''s two million gods.


    "Eight great fingerprints, town!"


    Xiao could not help but shoot in the air. His palms and fingerprints were so powerful that they had exceeded the scope of God''s true realm. As soon as he shot them, the spiritual forces in all directions were directly crushed and turned into nothingness. There was only a strong smell of Taoist power. Even the giant yuan Jingtian was startled.


    "What a powerful Taoist Dharma. It seems that although he is crazy, he also has the ability to be crazy. Well, how can you resist the ten heavy power of thunder in my palm?"


    Yuan Jingtian burst out. The power of thunder in his palm directly condensed a kind of lightning sword, which is also like a Spearman''s bow and arrow. The shape of this palm thunder changes in thousands of ways. It is impossible to control the changes and really take shape.


    "Come on, octupole fingerprints, stop it for me."


    Palm thunder to the eight great fingerprints, humanity to the devil, the two people''s Taoism collided in the void, and immediately formed a huge fluctuation.


    The atmosphere of space within ten miles is full of rage and monsters.


    "There are ten levels of palm thunder, including calmness, integration, wisdom, rage, sensation, indifference, emptiness, insight, Tiance and thunder. Now you have mastered the ten levels and stay at the level of rage. You don''t even understand the middle level of sensation. Why should I be afraid?"


    This kind of Taoism was created by Mo Xianzhang. Xiao Naihe had already integrated the essence of palm thunder into his body in each other''s memory of Taoism.


    His wisdom of Buddhism and Taoism can integrate the essence of humanitarian Dharma. Any Dharma can be put into practice as long as he looks at it and deduces it once.


    "What are you talking about? Do you know the essence of the thunder in the palm of Yantian pavilion?"


    Yuan Jingtian seemed to see a terrible person, and his face was full of shock.


    The circulation of Taoism in Yantian Pavilion is strictly controlled. Only practitioners at the level of Shenkong can practice in the ten levels of thunder in the palm. Outsiders are absolutely unaware of this existence.


    But the young man in front of him is just the cultivation of God''s true realm. How can he know the existence of palm thunder?


    "Although the power of rage is powerful, only when you really reach the sensational Zhongcheng state can you be regarded as a giant''s Taoism. The power of thunder in the 100th state lingers with one palm, and all existence within a hundred miles will turn into ashes. You are still far from it."


    Xiao Naihe continues to stimulate yuan Jingtian in words. As long as he leaves a shadow in Yuan Jingtian''s heart, he can break without attack.


    Although yuan Jingtian angered Xiao, his identity was too special. Once he killed this son, there would be an uproar in Yantian Pavilion. Once Yantian pavilion has a xenophobic mentality towards himself, he really can''t get the witch family secret code in the book collection secret territory. It''s not worth the loss.


    "But even if I don''t kill him, I have dozens of ways to make him live and die. Breaking his Taoist heart will make him unable to advance all his life, which is definitely better than life and death for a monk."


    Under Xiao Naihe''s thought, three million thoughts suddenly rose up, and the strength was directly out of the void.


    "The great Dharma of the heavens is printed out."


    The heaven demon code is above the evil way.


    Xiao Naihe''s "great Dharma seal of the heavens" was directly photographed, and a big hole was blown out in the void, staying in front of the violent thunder pool of Yuan Jingtian.


    Suddenly, his body rose up. It was a fusion of handprint and Dharma seal. Looking down from above, he snapped the second move Dharma seal and rolled it directly.


    With the strength of Taoism and the fluctuation of three million gods, even yuan Jingtian felt a dangerous idea at this time.


    "I am a giant in the divine realm. You can''t break my heart."


    Yuan Jingtian was able to practice in the divine realm. It can be seen that he was extraordinary. How could he easily be broken by Xiao Naihe''s words. He even fused the Taoist power all over and put out his hand to kill. The power of thunder changed thousands at this time to form a five-star Lianzhu. There was an array on the form, which seemed to collect the stars and thunder light in the sky, which was directly condensed in it.


    Hua Lala¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    This moment erupted.


    Boom, boom! Boom, boom!


    Xiao Naihe''s "great Dharma seal of the heavens" collided with Yuan Jingtian''s "five-star Lianzhu", which produced a huge spark. It fluctuated in the air and spread in the high altitude. Even people ten miles away felt a vibration.


    "Young master Jing Tian showed the strongest five-star Lianzhu Taoist technique. The young man is really powerful. The cultivation of Shenzhen realm has the strength to kill Shenkong realm. Is he really from an extraordinary origin and has a great involvement with our Yantian pavilion?"


    For example, Xiao Naihe, a figure who fights against God in the real world and kills God in the empty world, if he is placed in the practice world, any first-class sect door or even super sect door will rob him.


    Leapfrog killing sounds very powerful, but people who can really do this are absolutely rare.


    "Your five-star beads are powerful, but you''re still not good at it. I don''t know if you can take my move?"

 Chapter 680

    Leapfrog killing sounds very powerful, but people who can really do this are absolutely rare.


    "Your five-star beads are powerful, but you''re still not good at it. I don''t know if you can take my move?"


    "If you have any Taoist skills you haven''t practiced, please use them quickly. I''ll go on."


    Yuan Jingtian showed a sneer on his face. He admitted that Xiao Naihe''s really powerful, but it''s just so. The divine realm is the divine realm after all. Yuan Jingtian hasn''t used his strongest means yet, and the other party still can''t shake him.


    "Well, you have to go on."


    Who is Xiao Naihe? He has calculated from beginning to end. He introduces yuan Jingtian into his trap step by step and reduces the other party''s attention, making the other party underestimate his strength.


    "The thunder of the avenue goes up ten thousand ways."


    This kind of Taoist method is the divine realm Taoist method that Xiao Naihe got in the broken empty underground palace of the small world. However, after Xiao Naihe integrated and understood hundreds of humanitarian Taoist methods, the thunder of the avenue is much more powerful than before, and the level of power is more powerful.


    The thunder moved, and the whole void was full of waves.


    The flying waves formed a state of water at this time, reflecting the appearance of Xiao Naihe and Yuan Jingtian on the water, showing a rapidly changing form.


    "Thunder sound Taoism? The Taoism level of the true realm of God. The true realm of God is the true realm of God after all. The skill level of thunder sound is just at the stage of self space. It''s still the art of thunder sound that I return to nature."


    Yuan Jingtian''s smile was cold and moved the two million thoughts in his body directly. One by one, there were countless thunders on it. It was very powerful and integrated with his spirit. Its power had reached the strongest level in the early stage of a divine realm.


    Yuan Jingtian didn''t know that he saw the power of Xiao Naihe in the first war with Xiao Naihe. He vaguely touched the clue of returning to nature in the middle of Shenkong.


    If yuan Jingtian could stop at this time and directly integrate his sense of inspiration and combine his own inspiration, he would definitely have 70% confidence to break through to the middle of the divine realm.


    But Xiao Naihe''s thunder sound seems to have a ghost sound, which is different from the Brahman singing of the five Buddhas. It seems to be very ghost and strange, which introduces yuan Jingtian into a urn.


    "When false to true, true is also false. When true to false, false is also true. It changes rapidly, and the mirror stops water."


    Xiao Naihe''s pupil suddenly reflected a strange light, like a light spot the size of a needle, which lit up in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, and then integrated into the void water.


    Yuan Jingtian didn''t find that his thunder sound method had been used. Within a hundred miles, his thunder sound is like a lion roaring, integrating the violent power of the palm thunder. What the thunder sound wants is very irritable and roaring.


    All the surrounding clouds were shocked by the violent thunder. If someone with low cultivation is here, he will be directly roared to death by the violent thunder of Yuan Jingtian.


    "How''s it going? Is my thunder voice method better than you?"


    Yuan Jingtian''s face showed a ferocious smile, a pleasure of covering Xiao Naihe. At this time, there was an idea that Xiao Naihe could be suppressed directly.


    He thought all his life and did what he said and did. He immediately soared in the past. In an instant, he came to Xiao Naihe''s face. The force of thunder in his hand directly smashed the past. The thunder pool in the palm thunder directly changed color. The rolling thunder roared, and there were bursts of sharp weapon collisions in the void, fighting in all directions. Countless large arrays seemed to be born from this.


    "Yuan Jingtian, don''t you wake up now?"


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s voice was like a huge thunder on the nine days, far more shocking than the palm thunder.


    Yuan Jingtian was shocked by Xiao Naihe''s voice. The whole person seemed to be paralyzed. A wave of swimming electricity swam in his body. In an instant, the whole body could not move.


    "What are you... Talking about?"


    "What did I say? You have lost. Can''t you see?"


    At the moment when Xiao Naihe was talking, the word "Ma" had not yet fallen. All the surrounding spiritual power, thoughts and authority were taken back, turned into nothingness in an instant, and was directly dispersed by Xiao Naihe.


    It was as if the war had not happened just now. Xiao clapped his hands and his green clothes were floating. At this moment, he had become a gentleman, as if he only moved his mouth without doing anything.


    "I lost? What are you talking about?" Yuan Jingtian seemed to fall into a dead cycle. Obviously, this is a good opportunity now, but he didn''t fight Xiao. Instead, he kept shouting that he didn''t lose and fell into meditation.


    "You know whether you lost or not. You Yuan Jing, a giant in the early days of Shenkong realm, fought with me, a practitioner of Shenzhen realm for so long. Palm thunder, five-star beads and violent thunder all played out, but you couldn''t shake me. You''re not a genius. You lost from the beginning."


    "No, I didn''t lose, we fought again!" Yuan Jingtian roared, eager to dispel the fear in the Qi machine.


    Xiao Naihe smiled coldly and walked slowly. This yuan Jingtian didn''t do anything. Jin Chengzhu''s face changed ten miles away: "what''s the matter with young master Jingtian? Do it quickly. Xiao Naihe doesn''t have any spiritual power fluctuation now. It''s a good time."


    Jin Chengzhu only hopes that Yuan Jingtian will kill Xiao. At that time, even if these three people are related people in Yantian Pavilion, Yuan Jingtian must carry this pot.


    "Look into my eyes and you''ll know if you''ve lost."


    Xiao Naihe blinked and quietly displayed the "mirror water stop", which was directly injected into yuan Jingtian''s body by using the power of his Taoist magic.


    Xiao Naihe integrated so many illusory powers in the ancient battlefield. The illusory power of the art of the mirror has reached the medium level, which can turn illusions into reality and confuse Shinto people into nothingness.


    In fact, the empty water surface and the thunder sound of the avenue he just cast are the magic power of magic. They appear next to Yuan Jingtian and slowly inject them into yuan Jingtian''s body, so that the other party can''t react at all.


    "Look into my eyes."


    Yuan Jingtian was like a puppet. Xiao Naihe noticed that the power breath of a magic trick directly entered yuan Jingtian''s body, and the seed was directly planted in this son''s body.

 Chapter 681

    Within a hundred miles, the spiritual power has disappeared. If you have practiced the magic prohibition of the art of the left gate, you will be able to move in the direction. There is a trace of illusory breath in this void, which is very powerful.


    However, Xiao''s whole body was full of illusory power. He collected all the invisible breath, illusory and power, entered his own body and sealed it in the first golden elixir.


    "Unexpectedly, I absorbed the illusory power in the ancient battlefield and showed my ability to" stop water in the mirror "for almost smashing the void and reading for a time."


    Xiao Naihe thought secretly that he now had a great understanding of the illusory power in his body. In the previous life, he had figured out the "mirror water stop", but in this life, Xiao has practiced four practices and opened up two different golden elixirs. Now the power of "mirror water stop" has also changed differently.


    Xiao Naihe showed a sudden look on his face, penetrated all his illusions, and then returned to his mind.


    "I have planted a seed in Yuan Jingtian''s body and left a shadow in his Taoist heart. Once it infiltrates into his own space, magic will hit his own heart and can''t recover himself. Without my release, even the giant at the top of God''s realm can''t remove this illusory power. Unless someone in the world practices magic, the magic power is better than me Otherwise, no one can save yuan Jingtian. "


    He gathered the breath around him. In a good position, his body had jumped from ten miles away to Han Zhenji and Zu Rong in a twinkling of an eye.


    "You..."


    Jin Chengzhu now has a little fear of Xiao, because he doesn''t know whether the other party has a relationship with Yantian Pavilion, and he doesn''t dare to act rashly anymore.


    God knew a little. He saw yuan Jingtian standing in the distance, his face stunned, as if he were thinking about something. Jin Chengzhu also breathed a sigh of relief. As long as young master yuan Jingtian was all right, he would rather not tangle with Xiao and get into trouble.


    "Go."


    Jin Chengzhu didn''t talk nonsense. With a big move, he released a black gas, turned it into a net, rolled up his four men and flew directly over.


    "Hum, it''s really a passer-by. What can Xiao do now?"


    "Let''s go. It''s no good for us to stay here. I don''t want to go to Yantian Pavilion now. Find a quiet place. I have to deal with one thing."


    Xiao Naihe was also worried about long dreams. The holy King''s marrow repair jade in his hand was too hot to bear his sin. Today, he got this divine thing. Now yuan Jingtian has learned it. It must be xingqiong''s reason.


    In the jade capital, there is no airtight wall. I believe that soon, the fact that he has the holy King''s pithy jade will be known by others.


    Han Zhenji frowned and glanced at Yuan Jingtian in front of her. When she was about to speak, she suddenly came back and nodded: "you have your own ideas, and I don''t say anything."


    "OK, let''s go now."


    Xiao Naihe took out the holy king xiusui jade in order to consider the generosity of Han Zhenji and Zu Rong. After all, this artifact has a great effect on the practitioners of Shenkong. Han Zhenji and Zu Rong are no exception.


    Since the two women have decided to stand on the same front with themselves, Xiao Naihe will not be too outspoken.


    Of course, if they didn''t all want to go to Yantian Pavilion and have this level of identity, otherwise it''s unknown what these two women would do today.


    "Finally gone."


    Jin Chengzhu was relieved when he saw that Xiao could become a streamer and directly broke the space and shuttled away. Yuan Jingtian didn''t let himself stop them. It seems that this party really has something to do with Yantian Pavilion.


    Speaking of Yuan Jingtian, Jin Chengzhu hurriedly said, "young master Jingtian, they''re gone. What should we do next?"


    Yuan Jingtian didn''t seem to hear Jin Chengzhu''s voice, but his eyes were stunned and stood there.


    "Young master Jing Tian?"


    Yuan Jingtian was still indifferent, as if the sky was falling in front without changing color.


    Jin Chengzhu''s mind is clever and sensitive. At this time, he also found that Yuan Jingtian is unusual. A bad feeling slowly breeds in his heart.


    A spirit power radiated from Jin Chengzhu''s palm, turned into a warm current, and directly entered from Yuan Jingtian''s eyebrows.


    This trace of warm current is a kind of Yuan force of the giant in the divine realm. A trace of entry can directly lead the inner power of the other party and become boiling.


    But things were not as good as Jin Chengzhu thought. After his warm current entered yuan Jingtian''s body, it all turned into nothingness, as if the stone sank into the sea.


    "Sure enough, Xiao must have done something!" Jin Chengzhu''s ominous premonition finally appeared.


    After a careful look at Yuan Jingtian''s appearance, "Guo" has a clear face. He is a good handsome young man, but he has lost color and spirit in his eyes.


    "When the divine soul is calm, there is no self and no mind. Yuan Jingtian''s divine soul actually enters the state of no self and no mind. I''m afraid it can''t get out. The divine soul is the most important and wonderful composition in the cultivation. Even if the physical body, divine mind and divine personality disappear, as long as the divine soul is there, it can be reincarnated and lost. But the divine soul is strong and fragile. Once it is controlled by others, it will be even if it is controlled by others It''s as bad as a giant God. "


    Jin Chengzhu thought carefully about Xiao Naihe''s action just now, but he found that there was nothing strange about the man. He whispered to Yuan Jingtian. He didn''t even use the Tao. Why did he seal yuan Jingtian''s soul?


    "Did the boy use the magic power of the left door to seal the spirit and trap the yuan God?"


    He had no research on the art of the left door, and he always thought it was a heresy. If Xiao Naihe really trapped the soul of Yuan Jingtian with the art of the left gate, Jin Chengzhu''s concept of the art of the left gate will change from now on.


    "I can''t think so much. Hurry back to Yantian Pavilion. You must tell the adult about it, or the adult will be angry because he thinks my business can''t be done well and can''t protect yuan Jingtian."


    Thinking of Yuan Jingtian''s father, the Yantian Pavilion adult shuddered when he became angry and died thousands of miles away.


    At this time, Yuan Jingyun, who had been accompanying miss xingqiong, felt a faint pain in the hole between his eyebrows when he took the young lady to Yudu.


    "What''s the matter? I always feel a little uneasy about my heart. Is something wrong?" Yuan Jingyun was close to the perfection of returning to nature in the middle of his cultivation in Shenkong. He was more exquisite than Han Zhenji and Zu Rong. Now he can feel a trace of bad.

 Chapter 682

    "Yuan Daoyou, what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable?"


    Xingqiong''s mind is ingenious, smart and sensitive. She just feels that Yuan Jingyun''s breath fluctuates and is very subtle. She guesses that Yuan Jingyun must have met a big event in front of her.


    When they reached this level of cultivation, they began to touch the perfect meaning of returning to nature, and the induction to the nature of heaven and earth was very obvious.


    Once a practitioner in the middle and later stages of a person''s divine realm feels danger and bad, his whole body breath will fluctuate. Although xingqiong is far from Yuan Jingyun in the middle of entering the divine realm, her talent is higher than yuan Jingyun.


    As long as Yuan Jingyun''s action, even if it''s just a look and fluctuation, she can infer some correct answers from each other''s look.


    Xingqiong is definitely the best in the divine realm. Even now, Xiao Naihe is not as sensitive as xingqiong if he does not rely on the great wisdom of Tianji platform and the origin of Buddhism and Taoism.


    "Nothing, but my mind suddenly moved. I must have felt a trace of the natural wonder of Taoism, maybe inspiration."


    Yuan Jingyun is also an absolute figure of genius. At the moment of breath fluctuation just now, he has converged all his expressions and become as calm as before, as if nothing had happened.


    However, Yuan Jingyun is not an ordinary person after all. He is very familiar with innate induction to this extent. He could feel so bad just now. It must be that something bad happened.


    Didi


    Suddenly, an idea came from Yuan Jingyun''s mind, like a message from a distance directly into his mind and into the depths of his own soul.


    This sense of transmission is blood red and very powerful. Even yuan Jingyun felt that as long as he acted rashly, his body would be affected immediately and kill the spirit.


    "Who?"


    There is only one level in the world that can quietly transfer their own knowledge ideas from a distance, that is, the giant of God.


    The power of God''s giant has begun to ponder the way of heaven. With the capital to fight against the way of heaven, it is not difficult to send his knowledge and ideas hundreds of miles away.


    "It''s me."


    This voice sounded in the depths of the soul of Yuan Jingyun, like a cold arrow, straight into his heart, and Yuan Jingyun felt very profound.


    Yuan Jingyun''s face changed at this time, but he thought that Xing Qiong was nearby and immediately converged, but the inner shock still didn''t subside.


    "Is it your father?"


    "Yes, where are you now?"


    Yuan Jingyun''s heart was very shocked. He didn''t expect that his father would inform himself in this way. However, this is the headquarters city of Yantian Pavilion. It is not difficult for yuan Jingyun''s father to transmit his ideas.


    "I''m in Hu pangzi''s drugstore, and I''m also with Xing Qiong of xingri Valley to accompany her around Yudu."


    "The little girl from xingri Valley is there too? Don''t you feel any bad palpitations without saying these?"


    "So is your father? I just felt a little bad. My heart is very bad. Has something big happened?"


    Even my father feels bad. It seems that the situation is very serious.


    "The power of Jing Tian''s divine spirit is very unstable. I felt his breath fluctuate in Yantian Pavilion, as if I had fought with someone. Finally, your brother''s divine spirit was suppressed very weak. I''m afraid something happened. If you are nearby, go to find him immediately."


    "What?"


    In Yudu, is there anyone who can threaten yuan Jingtian?


    No, those three people just now? Those three people clashed with themselves, especially the matter of the holy king xiusui jade. I''m afraid the other party will not give up.


    At this time, Yuan Jingtian finds the other party. If the other party doesn''t even give the name of Yantian Pavilion, I''m afraid it''s really difficult.


    "I''ll give you the thirty-six members of Tiangang. Go to find your brother right away."


    Yuan egret is weak now. She is discussing big things in Yantian Pavilion. It''s impossible to come out. Can you make an adverse decision to your son in Yudu? I''m afraid it''s not a simple character.


    "OK."


    Yuan Jingyun just said the word "good", and the idea in his mind immediately disappeared. In an instant, there was another wave of psychic power outside. The so-called very subtle, but yuan Jingyun was a powerful figure and found it immediately.


    "I think you must have something to do now." xingqiong''s heart was clever, felt a wave outside, and thought of the look of Yuan Jingyun just now, which was also a guess.


    "Sorry, miss xingqiong, I really have some things to do. Otherwise, I Xiaohu and I will accompany you around Yudu. They are very familiar with Yudu and will be able to help you."


    "Well, in that case, I won''t bother much."


    Yuan Jingyun nodded and retreated with his next breath. He followed the thirty-six people of Tiangang to leave here.


    The little tiger and other companions were about to walk to xingqiong. Suddenly, they felt a trace of spiritual power moving. Xingqiong only left a gust of fragrance, but the figure disappeared.


    At this time, xingqiong had walked ten miles away and walked in the distance. Behind her were several servant girls and big men.


    "Yuan Jingyun was obviously talking to someone just now. His breath is so strong. Is it his father? Yes, why are they so urgent? What happened?"


    Xing Qiong thought for a while, then frowned, looked at the distance, looked at a trace of power fluctuation in the distance, and immediately made use of a left door skill she had learned - easy days to deduce.


    "Hmm? What happened to the holy king xiusui jade about yuan Jingtian?" Xing Qiong shook her head secretly, and a smile suddenly appeared on her face. "If it''s true, the man just now..."


    Xing Qiong deduces the identity of the young man she met at Hu pangzi again. Unexpectedly, she finds that she can''t deduce it. A mystery blocks her Yi Shu.


    "That man is not simple!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao didn''t know how much dispute he had caused. It had caused an uproar outside.


    He has now entered the world of time and space. Han Zhenji and Zu Rong are also on the same front as themselves. They are also brought in by Xiao Naihe.


    Up to now, only two people know his space-time world, one is Yun Weixue, the other is LV Shiyue. Yunweixue has a good heart, and later she always listens to Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe knows that the other party can''t threaten herself, so she lets her know.


    Needless to say, LV Shiyue is the first master after rebirth and the first famous teacher of Xiao Naihe. There is no reason not to know.

 Chapter 683

    "I didn''t expect your inner space to have this power of time. Isn''t it wonderful?"


    Han Zhenji was surprised. Once she reached the true state of God, many people would have their own space in the body, just like a large storage space.


    However, the size of many people''s self space is not enough. It is impossible to store foreign objects, but to store the existence of spiritual power and Taoist power.


    Just like Han Zhenji and Zu Rong, their own space is already large, but they are not used to store foreign objects. Now they all feel that their spiritual power is not enough in their body space. Needless to say, they store things like storage bags.


    But Xiao Naihe this space is very big, big enough to form a small world. The cultivation of God''s true realm can build a small world, even God''s realm may not be able to do it.


    "Aren''t you a boy who practices the three ways of demon Buddha and man? Is there three sizes of self-cultivation space? And why is there such a strong smell of time here?"


    Zu Rong couldn''t understand the boy in front of her more and more. Although they were on the same front with Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe had a direct understanding of their strength. However, Zu Rong did not know much about the details of Xiao Naihe.


    After seeing Xiao Naihe''s space-time world, Zu Rong and Han Zhenji increasingly felt that the boy was extraordinary.


    "It''s just a clever adventure. I''ve been practicing here for a hundred days, but it''s only a day outside. You can rest assured to practice here."


    Xiao smiled and took the main things lightly.


    "Hundredfold time rule? The space in your body, like the magic weapon of time, has the power of time rule? It''s a kind of magic weapon of practice?"


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong looked at each other and immediately took a breath of air conditioning. They couldn''t believe that Xiao Naihe''s internal space was the magic weapon of time.


    Some giants and strong people will have the magic weapon of the law of time. They practice for dozens of days and hundreds of days in the magic weapon or secret territory, and it''s only a few days outside. But this magic weapon also has a time limit. Once the law of time disappears, the magic weapon will be useless.


    But without exception, this kind of divine treasure is all the first-class divine objects of the ninth grade, even beyond the existence of the ninth grade. Nor can any giant have it, otherwise those people will not be closed for thousands of years.


    "Hey, we found that compared with you, a pervert, we have lived to a dog for so many years."


    Originally, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong were able to be proud in front of Xiao Naihe with their cultivation in the middle of Shenkong. But now I see that Xiao Naihe''s inner space is actually an artifact of time magic weapon, and that three-thirds of his arrogant psychology has disappeared.


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong also felt that they didn''t have much to be proud of.


    "This boy, I''m afraid the level of achievement in the future is definitely higher than us." Han Zhenji and Zu Rong had an idea in their hearts at this time and really decided to share life and death with Xiao, because there is such a genius around them. In the future, when this son grows to a point where even they can''t be ignored, they will naturally follow suit.


    Xiao had never thought that after he brought Han Zhenji and Zu Rong in, he would make the other party have a "dead heart" idea.


    "Well, practice quickly. It won''t take long for me to integrate the holy King''s pith jade."


    "Well, this place is like a small secret place. The power of the law of time in it is also very helpful to us. We can''t waste time."


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong are also cultivation maniacs. After being hit by Xiao Naihe, they are not depressed. Instead, they fight more and more bravely. They immediately find a place to stop and practice. They are bound to cultivate themselves to a certain level.


    Xiao Naihe jumped up and came to the center of the space-time world. Although he brought Han Zhenji and Zu Rong in, he brought them to the periphery of the space.


    The inner circle of the space-time world is the essence of Xiao Naihe''s inner space. Xiao Naihe left more than 300 million top-grade crystal stones here, as well as some pills, magic weapons and miraculous medicines.


    The most important thing is the collection of 20 million gods, which is in the central hinterland. Inside this inner circle, Xiao Naihe has repeatedly laid down countless arrays and banned them. Outside, Xiao Naihe has also displayed all kinds of magic powers.


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong can''t find it here. Even if Han Zhenji and Zu Rong find it, they can''t break these arrays.


    These arrays were laid by Xiao Naihe in the space-time world for nearly a year. Even the giant of God may not be able to break them.


    "Now I can fuse the holy King''s marrow repair jade at ease. I''m just in the middle of the divine realm. Every time I fight with the practitioners in the middle of the divine realm, the consumption is too large, which is greatly inconsistent with my divine realm cultivation. If I can fuse the holy King''s marrow repair jade, I can automatically generate the spiritual capacity in the middle of the divine realm every day, which is very important to me."


    Xiao Naihe''s accomplishments in the true realm of God. Since he entered the Shinto, most of the others were accomplishments in the realm of God and space, and half of them were in the middle of the realm of God and space.


    His mind of 3 million competes with the other people''s mind of 5 million, and the loss of spiritual power is very amazing. If he hadn''t robbed so many miraculous drugs and Tiancai Dibao to fill it, I''m afraid it would be difficult for him to support it.


    It''s like fighting Dao Baiyu and Jinshang shenzun before. If he hadn''t taken a lot of pills to stimulate potential spiritual power, he would have been consumed by Jinshang shenzun for a long time.


    In the ancient battlefield, he completely used up 70% of his spiritual power, and all potential spiritual power was used up.


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong saw that Xiao Naihe was so powerful that he could compete with the middle of Shenkong in the middle of Shenzhen realm, but they didn''t know that Xiao Naihe had reached a hollow embarrassment at this time.


    Especially after the war with Yuan Jingtian, he had overdrawn too much spiritual power. At that time, if Jin Chengzhu started to deal with himself, Xiao Naihe would definitely run away.


    "However, with the holy King''s pithy jade, I can directly supplement the lost spiritual power. After practicing in the space-time world for a period of time, my power can be improved and accumulated more spiritual power."


    Xiao Naihe held the holy king xiusui jade in his palm directly above. Suddenly, he released a refined divine sense between his eyebrows and hid into it.


    At this time, all three million thoughts were running at a high speed and integrated into the holy King''s pithy jade.

 Chapter 684

    The holy King''s marrow repair jade floats in the void, which is the collection of 20 million gods from God''s heaven and earth. At this time, the God thought gathered in the sky, just like the bright day hanging high in the sky and the sky, very shining and growing.


    But Xiao Naihe''s whole-heartedly focused on the holy King''s pith repair jade. Although the divine mind aggregate is powerful, it is much stronger than the holy King''s pith repair jade. If Xiao Naihe can integrate into the divine mind aggregate now, he can immediately enter the later stage of the divine reality. After understanding the magical powers of humanity, Buddhism and witchcraft, the divine realm can also step directly into it. At that time, even the giant of God can compete.


    But it''s not far from the fire.


    "The demon scriptures of the heavens come out, the great handprints of the heavens, the great Dharma Seals of the heavens, the great array of the heavens, and the great oven of the heavens!"


    As soon as Xiao Naihe read clearly, a book immediately appeared in his mind. It was really the demon code of the heavens. The original power of the evil way immediately turned into it and swam all over Xiao Naihe''s body.


    The original power of this evil way is three points stronger than before. Compared with before, I feel the spiritual power generation ability in the holy king xiusui jade, which is very jumping and wants to devour it.


    "No, no, no, I''m the fourth cultivation. I don''t just want the origin of evil, but also the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. Let''s come with it."


    Xiao Naihe directly grabbed the original power of the demon code of the heavens, and immediately grabbed it, pulling its original power around him. And Xiao Naihe''s spirit moved and separated a trace of divine consciousness, which directly produced a trace of majesty.


    "The five Buddhas, the five directions of southeast, northwest and central China are suppressed, and the seal of wisdom fist and the seal of law are defined."


    Xiao naiheguan came up with the five Buddhas. At this time, they manifest in his own internal space and show the entity.


    Since Xiao Naihe fought in the ancient battlefield, he has once again understood the essence of Buddhism and Taoism, especially the memory of Jinshang God respecting Taoism absorbed in the past, and now he has the power to increase the aperture.


    Behind Xiao Naihe''s mind, there was a 44 heavy aperture, flying up and down, which was very wonderful.


    The whole body of Xiao Naihe was covered with Buddha light. The sound of Buddhist Chanting came out of the five Buddhas, like a vacuum voice in the Buddha, and directly entered Xiao Naihe''s original heart, making Xiao Naihe have an idea to throw himself into the embrace of Buddhism in an instant.


    "I need to be more powerful in cultivating the gods demon code. My mind is very strong, otherwise I will be influenced by the five Buddhas just now." Xiao Naihe secretly sighed about the power of the five Buddhas.


    Now he is just a combination of the power of the five Buddhas of the wisdom fist seal and the Dharma definition seal, and he has not yet reached Zhongcheng. He is only a 44 fold aperture, and even he has almost been influenced.


    If Xiao Naihe cultivates to 55 times of aperture and 66 times of aperture, and his performance is 99 times of achievement, will he be able to directly influence the strong ones in the divine space and the Lord''s realm by using the Buddhist voice and Brahma singing when he displays the five Buddhas.


    Or if he gets the last Jin Gangjie free seal, even if he is in the middle of God''s true realm, he can immediately compete with the giant of God''s sovereign realm.


    "Regardless of yunxiaozi, they said that in ancient times, master Xuanji of Esoteric Buddhism had practiced the free seal of the golden Gangjie. When he reached the perfection of 99 times of aperture, he had reached the extreme of the Buddha and broke through the level of God and half a step. Now tens of thousands of years have passed. I don''t know whether the other party is more powerful. I want to get the golden Gangjie from the other party If you print freely, I''m afraid it will cost a lot. "


    Xiao thought about it carefully, and then dispersed all these thoughts in his mind. Now he hasn''t cultivated the two kinds of great sun Tathagata fingerprints to the state of Zhongcheng. There is still a long, long distance from Dacheng perfection. He can''t talk about the idea of obtaining the free seal of the golden Gang world.


    His main purpose now is to directly integrate the holy King''s marrow repair jade to fill the power lost in his God''s true realm.


    "The power of the original source of the devil and the power of the original source of Buddhism and Taoism have directly wrapped the holy king xiusui jade. It''s time to smash it and let the holy king xiusui jade accept me and integrate it into my body space."


    Xiao Naihe knew that he had now entered a key level. The holy King''s marrow repair jade released layers of blood and light, breaking all the natural prohibitions and revealing his true face.


    The most holy jade, the king of the holy, this is the holy King''s marrow trimming jade.


    In one breath, Xiao squeezed the two forces in and smashed the appearance of the holy King''s pithy jade.


    Squeak... Squeak¡ª¡ª


    This pithy jade is transformed into nothingness, but it does not really disappear. Its ability is immediately manifested and transformed into a blood red fine smoke.


    "OK, take it for me."


    Xiao Naihe showed a smile on his face. He immediately squeezed out a seal and prohibition, grabbed all the fine smoke of the holy king xiusui jade in the palm of his hand, reached into the depths of the soul, and integrated with the space of the fourth cultivation.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe immediately entered the state of no self and no thought. He directly closed his eyes and didn''t think of other things.


    The time of the space-time world passes like this, bit by bit.


    Almost after eighty-nine days in the space-time world, the refined smoke of xiusui jade was finally completely integrated into his four cultivation space.


    The power of the two sources of evil and Buddhism immediately competed to absorb the one-day spiritual power produced by the marrow repair jade. However, the demon scriptures of the heavens are more complete than the source of Buddhism and Taoism, and most of them are directly absorbed by the source of evil at this time.


    "It seems that it will take some time to precipitate. Well, I will practice in the space-time world for a period of time. Before the pith jade produces new spiritual power, I will sort out all kinds of Taoism I have learned before."


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment. Day by day has passed, and forty-nine days have passed in the space-time world. The two great forces of evil and Buddhism finally filled up all the lost spiritual power.


    Forty nine days later, the two self spaces of humanity and witchcraft also filled up the lost spiritual power.


    However, what makes Xiao most curious is that the self space that absorbs the most power is not the space of demonism, Buddhism and Taoism, nor the space of humanity, but the space of witchcraft formed by only one kind of nine witchcraft. This sorcery space absorbs the most spiritual power.


    "It seems that the sorcery is really wonderful. I don''t have the original power of the sorcery, but I can absorb so many spiritual power. It seems that the Taoist methods in the destroyed race really have a level that can''t be compared with other roads. I must get the Yantian Pavilion sorcery family secret book. It''s wonderful."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and stood up. After practicing for so long, more than 100 days have passed, and more than a day has passed outside.

 Chapter 685

    "It seems that the sorcery is really wonderful. I don''t have the original power of the sorcery, but I can absorb so many spiritual power. It seems that the Taoist methods in the destroyed race really have a level that can''t be compared with other roads. I must get the Yantian Pavilion sorcery family secret book. It''s wonderful."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and smiled.


    Xiao Naihe entered the central hinterland of his time and space world and came to the periphery at this time.


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong are also practicing in this space. They have entered a state of no self, no mind and concentrate.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t bother them. He knew that the two women must have felt something in their own time and space world. They were full of inspiration. At this time, once they disturbed them and beat each other''s inspiration away, he would be a sinner.


    "Hmm? With the flow of essence and the exchange of yin and Yang, the two women''s return to nature has become more and more firm. The state of Zhongcheng has reached the peak. They can almost break through the meaning of perfection and understand the peak in the later stage."


    Xiao Naihe saw that the breath of Han Zhenji and Zu Rong changed very quickly at this time, and changed thousands of forms. That breath was like from spring to summer, from summer to autumn, and finally to winter. After winter, it''s still spring


    In this regard, over and over again, return to nature and go straight to the heart.


    "Finally woke up."


    Xiao Naihe also showed a smile on his face: "Congratulations, you two. Now it is the meaning of perfection approaching the peak of the later stage. As long as you go further, you can understand the meaning of returning to nature."


    Now Han Zhenji and Zu Rong are real people at the level of Yuan Jingyun.


    It is also the middle stage of Shenkong realm, which also has 369 levels. Just like Han Zhenji, Zu Rong and Yuan Jingyun, all three are in the middle of Shenkong, but yuan Jingyun has touched the meaning of returning to nature and is qualified to step into the peak of Shenkong, so Han Zhenji and Zu Rong are definitely not yuan Jingyun''s opponents.


    But now the two women also began to feel the meaning of perfection and have the qualification to step into the peak of the later stage of the divine realm. Now, no matter which one of them has the same strength as Yuan Jingyun.


    "Hey, hey, if it weren''t for the time rule in your space-time world, and this time rule plays a very important and wonderful role for both of us, otherwise we wouldn''t step into this level."


    Zu Rong smiled, but he was very grateful to Xiao Naihe.


    There is a big concept including the law of time in the return to nature of Shenkong. Han Zhenji and Zu Rong have never understood the essence of it, but as soon as they enter Xiao Naihe''s space-time world, they understand a trace of the essence from the time law of space. They immediately enter the state of no self and no mind, and then they can stabilize their realm, But touch the meaning of perfection.


    "However, you have gained a lot, and your spiritual power is restrained. It seems that you have successfully fused the holy King''s marrow repair jade directly."


    Zu Rong is not an ordinary person. She is very sensitive to the fluctuation of Xiao Naihe''s breath. She feels the difference of Xiao Naihe for a moment.


    Xiao Naihe has now entered the integration of more than 100 days, and the generated spiritual power has filled up all the potential spiritual power he lost before, and there is still some surplus.


    "No, we''ve been practicing here for so long. It should be more than a day outside. I guess it should be daytime now. It''s time to go to Yantian Pavilion."


    "Yes, we''ve been here for a long time. We mainly have to invest in Yantian Pavilion. With the divine knowledge of Mo Xianzhang''s teaching, we''re not afraid they won''t agree."


    Mo Xianzhang sect is a generation of sect in Yantian Pavilion. Even after tens of thousands of years, it definitely has an indelible influence in Yantian Pavilion.


    Therefore, Han Zhenji is not worried that the other party will not accept them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Xiao Naihe stepped out of the space-time world and flew to Yantian Pavilion.


    In the East, in a mountain where the sun rises, a fairy fog lingers around, like a fairy road.


    On thousands of peaks and a huge reincarnation square, there were bursts of fine drinking, and tens of thousands of disciples practiced in the main field of Yantian Pavilion.


    The lowest level of these tens of thousands of disciples has also reached Jinxian. Every time they wave their fists and footsteps, their essence is integrated into the top.


    The huge Yantian Pavilion is directly sublimated in this strong * * gas, and has become a holy land in the Shinto.


    Compared with Yantian Pavilion, the Linyan Pavilion and Danxia sect previously encountered in the small world are just stars and a world of difference.


    As the first-class sect of the unparalleled sect, Yantian Pavilion controls 30 cities on the unparalleled mainland, with millions of disciples, and branches and secular schools scattered in these 30 cities.


    In the zongmen headquarters, nearly 100000 inner disciples, without exception, are at the level above Jinxian. There are 108 true disciples, all of whom are at the Shinto level.


    In this quiet place of Yantian Pavilion, in a secret room, Yuan Jingyun stood inside, and Yuan Jingtian lay beside him, lying on a millennium cold bed, constantly recovering his vitality, so as to stimulate his spirit.


    "Father, I have a look. My brother is a spirit. He has entered a state of no self and no mind. I don''t know what''s going on. My mind can''t be awakened when injected into it."


    Yuan Jingyun was puzzled. When he found yuan Jingtian a day ago, he found that his brother was immersed in no self and no mind. I can''t wake you up.


    "Yes."


    Standing in front of Yuan Jingtian, he was in his 40s, but his years had a level of more than 3000 years.


    He is one of the elders of Yantian Pavilion, the giant in the early days of God''s realm, Yuan egret.


    Yuan egret looked indifferent. As soon as his eyes turned, his blue crane clothes moved slightly. As soon as the corners of his clothes fell, he didn''t feel the power of anger. Jin Chengzhu behind just felt the kind of pressure from the giant, which made him unfamiliar and very scared.


    "What''s the matter? Jin Chengzhu, tell me everything at that time! Speak slowly word by word. Don''t miss a bit."


    There was no expression in Yuan egret''s voice, but he fell in Jin Chengzhu''s ear, but he felt a sense of terror. This kind of character, the giant of God''s realm, had given him too much pressure.


    Jin Chengzhu breathed heavily and hurriedly said, "in fact, it''s like this..."


    Next, Jin Chengzhu did not dare to hide, but directly told them what happened at that time.


    "Do you mean that the God Zhenjing practitioner named Xiao Naihe did it?"

 Chapter 686

    Above Yantian Pavilion, there is still a cloud of idle immortals. Many disciples practice boxing and Taoism in the main field. The voices of all kinds of martial practitioners ring through the sky, and the roaring breaking sound is spread tens of miles away. It can be seen that the momentum is amazing.


    When this prestige spread out, even Xiao Naihe, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong felt it.


    The voice is as holy as a saint. In an instant, there is a breath of "fine war" all over the void. It''s like the people who practice martial arts and Taoism in Yantian Pavilion gathered together and released all their Taoist and immortal powers into tens of miles.


    "There are nearly 100000 disciples in the inner gate of Yantian Pavilion, which are unparalleled ghost immortals and golden immortals. In the inner gate, the worst are ghost immortals, but most of them are golden immortals. It is said that there are 108 true disciples, all of whom are disciples of Shenzhen realm. There are also some core disciples, but giants of Shenkong realm. Not to mention the strength of elders, deacons and Dharma protectors."


    Feeling this majesty, Han Zhenji gently closed her eyes and suddenly appeared a kind of enlightenment in her heart. This is the higher the cultivation, the natural perception in the cultivation.


    Like Han Zhenji and Zu Rong, they have already begun to feel the perfect meaning of returning to nature in the world of time and space. Now they have sensitive inspiration for the nature of heaven and earth.


    "Yes, Yantian Pavilion is the first-class Sect on the unparalleled mainland. Even among the 300 big worlds, it is definitely the level of the first-class sect. In contrast, in the 20 places of Yunshui City, Yunshui sect and other sects are just a game of family."


    "What Zu Rong said is, but Yantian Pavilion is becoming more and more powerful. It''s only good but not bad for us. Let''s go. It''s time to go in."


    Xiao Naihe had a thought and walked into the boundary of Yantian pavilion with Han Zhenji and Zu Rong.


    Located in the east of Yudu, Yantian Pavilion occupies the main position of the whole city and is also the entrance and exit to 29 other major cities.


    The fluctuation of spiritual power from Yantian Pavilion is so powerful. Looking at this sect door, Xiao Naihe suddenly remembered the so-called five humanitarian sects he met in several small worlds after his rebirth. Compared with Yantian Pavilion, it is really the same as Zu Rong said that all the Games in front are family games.


    In Danxia sect, a golden immortal is already at the level of ancestor. But in Yantian Pavilion, almost all the disciples of the inner sect are at the level of Jinxian. Looking at the past, I don''t know there are tens of thousands.


    One Yantian Pavilion can sweep ten small worlds, not to mention the 30 cities controlled by Yantian Pavilion, each of which is of small world size.


    The area occupied by Yantian Pavilion is like the size of a kingdom. It is the site of yantiange headquarters for thousands of miles.


    At this time, the highest mountain in front of Yantian pavilion was displayed, and layers of crystal beads of spiritual power floated in the void. Xiao Naihe three people walked past. Before they got close, they were stopped by a strong isolated breath.


    "Who are you? You can''t enter Yantian Pavilion without permission."


    The shape of these spiritual beads is like the essence of the essence of the soul that permeated from the bunker. There are seven grades in one drop, and there is a breath of space rules in it.


    This bead is like a drop of water in the void. It drips and drips in front of Xiao. However, in an instant, it casts a few shadows.


    There are six men and one woman in the figure. Without exception, they are all dressed in gray clothes. They are all inner disciples of Yantian Pavilion.


    "Hmm? They are all golden immortals. Not only that, there is a layer of prohibition outside Yantian Pavilion. Once I approach without authorization, I will be bounced out. Unexpectedly, there are people who study the prohibition array of the left gate in Yantian Pavilion."


    Xiao Naihe was surprised. Standing here, his divine consciousness had been quietly released, but he found that his divine consciousness was immediately bounced back when he was close to the Mountain Gate of Yantian Pavilion. If it were not for his powerful mind, supported by 3 million mind, and some time ago, all the power and spiritual power of the holy King''s medullary jade were stored in the four cultivation space in the space-time world.


    Just now, when Xiao Naihe''s divine sense approached the Mountain Gate of Yantian Pavilion, he would immediately be bounced out, and he would be seriously injured. The spirit is greatly damaged.


    "We''re here to worship Yantian Pavilion. We have the divine knowledge of our ancestors. Now, please lead the way."


    Han Zhenji put her hands and gave a gift.


    As a giant in the divine realm, she has given great face to several Jinxian disciples. If they were not all from Yantian Pavilion, Han Zhenji really disdained to salute each other.


    Several disciples looked at each other. These three people didn''t look like villains, and their breath vaguely revealed a trace of strength. They didn''t dare to offend. They hurriedly said, "I don''t know which sect''s elder?"


    "It''s Mo Xianzhang''s teaching."


    "Don''t teach me at leisure?" several disciples looked at each other, showing a trace of confusion in their eyes, and then looked at Xiao Naihe. All three showed a trace of preparedness.


    "As far as we know, there is no idle leader in the sect. Now we have leader Xue Xingfeng in Yantian Pavilion."


    "Yes, you don''t come from any corner, do you?"


    In the last sentence, the disciples said it from their hearts. If Han Zhenji had not given too strong breath, they might have been giants in Shenkong. They would have driven these three people out long ago.


    This is also Han Zhenji''s intention. Only when she shows her strong strength and deliberately makes the other party pay attention, can she get the greatest influence.


    "Don''t you know that Mo Xianzhang''s teaching was the teaching of Yantian Pavilion tens of thousands of years ago?"


    "Ten thousand years ago?"


    The golden immortal disciple in front smiled coldly. Now he began to suspect Xiao Naihe that they had come to make trouble. He couldn''t help laughing coldly: "Tens of thousands of years ago, we had the leader of Yantian Pavilion. If there was this leader, why didn''t we hear of it? Moreover, if this leader existed, he would have come to our Yantian Pavilion long ago. At least he was too senior to the elder level. But where did you get the divine knowledge of the so-called leader of Yantian pavilion?"


    Han Zhenji didn''t expect these disciples to be so difficult. It''s mainly because these people haven''t heard of the existence of Mo Xianzhang sect, which is nothing. After all, Mo Xianzhang sect was a person in ancient times. There are many disciples who were unknown to people tens of thousands of years ago.


    "It''s troublesome now. If we are stopped here, we will fail in the first step. If we go back like this, we will really be laughed at." Zu Rong showed a trace of helplessness on his face.


    "If you don''t go again, I''ll blow you away."


    [author''s digression]: the advertisements in the comment area are too rampant recently. Please don''t be credulous.

 Chapter 687

    Although these disciples are only at the level of Jinxian, the woman in front of them should be a giant in Shenkong. In terms of strength, they can never take a move under Han Zhenji.


    But now, before the gate of Yantian Pavilion, there are prohibitions here. Moreover, if people make trouble in front of their own sect gate, wouldn''t it make people all over the world laugh if they spread it?


    "Go quickly, you troublemakers, even the people in Yantian Pavilion know a little about it, so you will cheat here. If you don''t go, once our sect elders come out, you can''t go away."


    These people are confident and recognize Xiao, but they dare not make trouble. Even if the giant of the Lord of God dares to make trouble in front of Yantian Pavilion, he will be banned immediately and volatilize directly. He will be seriously hit, ranging from serious injury to death. This is the forbidden power of the first-class sect.


    "You are the one who knows a little. If you don''t believe it, let the high-level figures in Yantian Pavilion come and know."


    Han Zhenji also feels a little helpless now. If these little disciples pretend to be powerful in front of them, they are afraid that they will slap them in the face.


    But now it''s different. In front of Yantian Pavilion, she hasn''t been so bold. Once she starts fighting these disciples, the prohibitions in Yantian Pavilion will be released immediately. People''s strong first-class clan must have absolute backing to stand in the unparalleled mainland for so long.


    Just like this sect door, the prohibitions and protection inside are absolutely powerful. Even the giants of the divine realm may not dare to do it here. Once her divine realm triggers these prohibitions, I''m afraid it will be more or less dangerous.


    "Go quickly, listen, younger martial brother and younger martial sister. Pull up the eighteen forbidden array and inform several predecessors in the mountain gate. Come on."


    "OK."


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly. He didn''t expect to come to Yantian Pavilion for the first time. He didn''t worship the sect. Instead, he was stopped by several young disciples, causing such a bastard.


    "Don''t teach me. Don''t teach me. I didn''t expect your current reputation. Even the disciples of the sect have forgotten to read it. It''s really helpless."


    At least ten thousand years ago, Mo Xian was the leader of Yantian Pavilion. In terms of strength, he was definitely a top-level figure in the history of leader education. He created many Taoism in the sect, but now the disciples of Yantian pavilion have inherited these Taoism, but they forget the founders of these Taoism, which is sad.


    If Mo Xianzhang is still alive, will he die again when he knows that these disciples even forget themselves?


    Hoo hoo¡ª¡ª


    A fine wind blew, and a forbidden array was immediately pulled up in the whole mountain gate. The purple array stood in front of the mountain gate, showing absolute majesty.


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong are giants in the middle of Shenkong. They feel that the prohibition is powerful. They even feel that as long as they trigger the prohibition array, they will be coagulated and broken immediately.


    "This prohibition is really powerful. Have you seen it, Xiao Naihe?"


    Xiao Naihe knows the art of the left gate. Han Zhenji and Zu Rong knew it when they were in the ancient battlefield. Now they have some dependence on Xiao Naihe. Even the three of them don''t know it.


    Sure enough, Xiao Naihe''s eyes flashed. Looking at the purple array in front of the mountain gate, he immediately said: "This array should be the six purple sky fire array, which is displayed by 30 strong people at the level of the Lord of God. Moreover, there are more than 100000 changes in the power of the array. As long as we are close to the forbidden array, we will be immediately pulled by these 100000 changes, destroy the spirit and die."


    "So powerful? It was performed by 30 masters of the realm of God? Are there so many masters of God in Yantian pavilion?"


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong looked at each other and felt unbelievable. Even if Yantian Pavilion is a first-class sect and has experienced the inheritance of the previous year, it is impossible to create 30 or more God giants at once.


    Even the peerless sect, as the most powerful super Sect on the peerless continent, does not have so many God giants.


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong are both people who live on the unparalleled mainland. Naturally, they have heard about the strength of Yantian Pavilion. Now when they hear Xiao Naihe''s words, they don''t believe it at the first time.


    "These thirty giants of the Lord''s realm do not necessarily belong to the same period of time. This forbidden array can be accumulated. The forbidden array has been banned for 6000 years. This array should have been accumulated 6000 years ago. Every giant of the Lord''s realm has made a contribution in an era."


    Xiao Naihe saw the two women''s thoughts at a glance, smiled and solved their doubts.


    "I see. This array can be accumulated. I thought that there were 30 giants of the Lord of God in Yantian Pavilion at once. If so, xingri Valley and moon chasing alliance are not as powerful as Yantian Pavilion, which can compete with unparalleled sect for the position of the first sect in the mainland."


    Xiao Naihe, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong were talking here, but the disciples under the prohibition shouted: "you really don''t go, the elder of Shenzhan hall in our sect has come, and now you can''t go if you want to..."


    "What little people dare to make trouble in front of our door?"


    This message came from Yantian Pavilion. In an instant, from the front field ten miles away, it came directly in front of the mountain gate.


    The man was dressed in a purple robe with a bright sun engraved on his body. Especially when he came out, his whole body was like running water, which was directly released, forming a change in the void and turning into a celestial wheel like an immortal.


    The giant in the later stage of Shenkong realm, the strong one who understands the meaning of returning to simplicity and perfection!


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong were originally giants in Shenkong. Seeing each other''s Huajia elder, they immediately imagined each other''s real strength.


    The two of them are partial to the twenty places of Yunshui city. The giants in the middle of Shenkong are already the limit. Now they see the giants in the later stage of Shenkong for the first time.


    "Elder Qiu, that''s them. They made trouble before they came to our Yantian Pavilion. I wanted to repel them, but they didn''t listen and stood here."


    "Oh?"


    Qiu Yunlong blinked slightly and looked at the past along the line of sight. Under this line of sight, his authority was released silently, showing the peak strength of Shenkong in the later stage.


    Strong, definitely not ordinary strong.


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong stood opposite. They immediately felt that their bodies were fried and their spirits were almost broken.

 Chapter 688

    Different from the solemn expressions of Han Zhenji and Zu Rong, Xiao Naihe seemed much calmer.


    Not to mention his two lives, he had had experience in fighting with many giants at the peak of the divine realm in the previous life, and he had no fear of such giants for a long time.


    Besides, before entering the Shinto, Xiao Naihe had a hand in the small world with the separated divine consciousness of the Buddha and Jiang Zhongling.


    At that time, although these two people only came to split up, and their spiritual power was limited, they were at least the split biography of the peak of Shenkong. At that time, Xiao Naihe dared to fight with these two people before he really achieved great success. He also got the first opportunity to fight back the esoteric Buddha and the general Zhongling.


    Now Xiao Naihe has stepped into the middle of Shenzhen realm. Although he is not the opponent in the later peak of Shenkong realm, he has an absolute grasp.


    "You two should be giants in the middle of Shenkong. How could you make trouble in front of yantiange Mountain Gate and open the prohibition array."


    Qiu Yunlong looked indifferent. He was not an ordinary person. Once his divine knowledge was swept away, he immediately showed the real strength of Han Zhenji and Zu Rong, and felt the mid-term breath of Shenkong on them.


    "Our Yantian pavilion has stood for thousands of years in the unparalleled mainland, and is even more dominant in the jade capital. However, some petty people still don''t know their lives and make trouble before our Yantian Pavilion. In that case, the three of you can stay and let our people know that our Yantian Pavilion is still a first-class Sect on the unparalleled mainland."


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong''s faces changed slightly. Qiu Yunlong wanted to win them over. Now it was really his family who beat his family.


    "Hey, elder Qiu, these people also said that they had the divine knowledge of a leader of the sect tens of thousands of years ago and asked them to come to worship the sect. Do you always say it''s possible?"


    "Nonsense, I know all the people in Yantian Pavilion. The leader of Yantian Pavilion tens of thousands of years ago? Now he has already soared into the divine world. Where will he stay in the world? It seems that we Yantian Pavilion really need to show our dignity and let others know that we Yantian pavilion are not so easy to cheat."


    As soon as Qiu Yunlong blew his beard, the pressure on his body was suddenly released, just like the endless pressure of heaven in the sky, which roared into the sky Thunder God.


    Clatter clatter¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the sky thunder and the sky thunder came down directly. Qiu Yunlong pinched his hands and displayed the "Tongbao nine change palm".


    "It''s so powerful. It''s worthy of being a giant at the peak of the later stage of Shenkong. The meaning of returning to nature is so powerful."


    Zu Rong''s face changed greatly. In Xiao Naihe''s space-time world, she has begun to touch the meaning of returning to nature, but there is still a long way to go.


    But Qiu Yunlong was different. He was originally a strong man at the peak of Shenkong. Once he showed the magic power of Taoism, he was definitely a perfect level of returning to nature. The palm of Taoism rolled down directly, which was like breaking the whole void, making Han Zhenji and Zu Rong feel a tremor in their bodies and unable to maintain themselves.


    In an instant, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong knew that elder Qiu Yunlong was moved to kill and wanted to leave them here.


    It can also be seen that the elder is loyal and loyal to Yantian Pavilion. But Han Zhenji and Zu Rong never expected that this loyalty was placed on them.


    "Go."


    "Back!"


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong, although both of them are at the level of one party''s overlord, they are not rivals to Qiu Yunlong''s overlord.


    Even if the other giants of Shenkong who entered the ancient battlefield together, I''m afraid they are not Qiu Yunlong''s opponent.


    "You still want to go and stay. Heaven and earth are merciless and infinite. There is no desire for divine light!"


    Qiu Yunlong suddenly burst out his absolute strength and directly displayed his divine power and Taoism in the divine realm. The whole person swallowed the law breath between heaven and earth, as if he regarded the emptiness in front of the Mountain Gate as a part of his body.


    Qiu Yunlong vomited with his right hand and directly extended it into a huge palm image.


    This high prestige has the smell of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Han Zhenji, Zu Rong, you two have shown the Dharma of protecting yourself. Come on!"


    Xiao''s eyes narrowed. Qiu Yunlong slapped lightly. Such a grasp almost made a big hole in the whole void.


    Crackling, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong released a red light, which turned into a robe, like thunder, rumbling and crackling.


    "You two young people are in the middle of the divine realm. You must also be influential figures in the jade capital. However, you don''t understand the meaning of returning to nature after all. Otherwise, the body armor you cast will be even more powerful. You can isolate my move directly and bounce back."


    Qiu Yunlong stretched out his hand, and the whole void, like the robe, made a crackling sensation. Layers of breath storms, like an air explosion, were directly broken by Qiu Yunlong.


    This is the giant at the peak of Shenkong. It made Han Zhenji and Zu Rong feel the terror of life and death beyond their control.


    "Stay!"


    Qiu Yunlong opened his mouth faintly and immediately burst out his own strength, and he showed a Dharma. The power of "forbidden God seal" condensed a Dharma seal in the void and directly photographed Han Zhenji and Zu Rong.


    The power of this dharma seal directly broke the whole void and showed Qiu Yunlong''s more powerful level.


    Suddenly, at this time, another Dharma seal was born in the void. The power of Dharma seal was condensed on the whole void. Although the spiritual power was not as thick as Qiu Yunlong, the essence of Dharma was even more powerful than "forbidden God seal".


    "The great Dharma seal of the heavens, break it for me."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe finally made a move. In front of Qiu Yunlong, he was already a strong man at the peak of Shenkong. When Han Zhenji and Zu Rong fought with each other, Xiao Naihe secretly inferred the name of the other party from Tianji platform, and roughly refined the strength of the other party''s cultivation.


    "Hmm? It''s so strong and exquisite. There are still such strong Dharma Seals in the jade capital?"


    Qiu Yunlong was slightly surprised. His eyes flashed and stayed on Xiao Naihe, and a surprised look appeared on his face.


    "The cultivator in the middle of the true state of God?"


    Although the practitioner in the middle of the divine realm was far inferior to himself, the Dharma seal displayed by the other party broke his "forbidden God seal" directly, which made Qiu Yunlong feel incredible.

 Chapter 689

    In Yantian Pavilion, there is a small secret place in a quiet study.


    In this secret place stood three or four practitioners, all of whom were senior figures of Yantian Pavilion.


    The breath of these people is very strong. Although they are introverted, their spirit shows absolute authority and makes others unable to get close.


    If another mortal without any cultivation approaches them ten feet away, he will definitely be crushed to death by this threat.


    "Elder, it seems that you have made further progress in the secret realm. Have you begun to understand the meaning of crushing emptiness?"


    "It''s not over yet. How can the meaning of smashing the emptiness be so integrated and understood? There are only one or two of us in Yantian Pavilion who can reach this level."


    "Three hundred years ago, Zhang Jiao had entered the perfect level of smashing the void and the peak of God''s realm. Now if he can take a step further and enter the supreme and half step tianduan, he can immediately step into the nine heaven God realm, enter the divine world and exist with the ancestors of Yantian Pavilion."


    "Hey, the nine heaven God domain is not a peaceful place, otherwise our elder will not go up all the time."


    "Hush, hush, hush, you two old men, just say a few words. Where can we spy on the above things? Don''t forget that the one who pursued the moon alliance at the beginning, who hasn''t taken that step at the realm level, went to spy on the existence secret of the nine heaven divine realm. He was immediately discovered by the robbery of the great road and killed by the strongest bombardment of the heaven."


    When Fu Hai and Wei xiugu heard this, their faces suddenly changed. They remembered that the man of the moon chasing alliance a long time ago was at the peak level of the divine realm, peeping at the existence of the nine heaven divine realm. Instead, they were bombarded by the right of heaven and directly killed.


    You know, after entering the peak of the Lord of God realm, he can be on an equal footing with the heavenly way, but the one who finally died under the bombardment of the heavenly way knows that there must be a strong man at the level of the nine Heavenly God realm behind him.


    "No, no, but speaking of it, the leader is still closed now, isn''t he?"


    "The head teacher should be able to come out today. He has a little understanding of the Taoism he practices. Unfortunately, he still can''t step into that barrier."


    When Wei xiugu was talking to Fu Hai and another elder, he suddenly felt a strong wave, which came from the Mountain Gate hundreds of miles away.


    "Did someone fight in front of the mountain gate? There are four smells, one of which is Qiu Yunlong. Did someone offend our Yantian pavilion?" Wei xiugu was slightly surprised. As a first-class sect above the unparalleled sect, Yantian pavilion has to give three points of face, whether it is evil, evil or humanity.


    Even if it is a super sect like unparalleled sect, if you want to find trouble before coming to their Yantian Pavilion, you should think about it. But now Wei xiugu can only think that someone is looking for something in front of yantiange Mountain Gate.


    Fu Hai closed his eyes. His body moved. He had released his divine consciousness into the void, smashed everything inside, and immediately shook out bursts of silk light.


    The light of these silk threads entered the void, directly gathered together and went further.


    "Sure enough, it''s the old boy Qiu Yunlong. He''s fighting with three people. The strength of the three people is very good, but the most powerful is two of them. These two people are at the middle level of Shenkong. Unfortunately, the old boy Qiu Yunlong can''t get any benefit from each other."


    Fu Hai smiled coldly. Their Yantian pavilion has been safe for more than 6000 years. Now there are still people who dare to make trouble here. Is it true that we were left with nothing?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just in Fu Hai, the three of them felt the fluctuations of these smells, and the battle before the mountain gate was almost one-sided.


    Although Xiao Naihe, Zu Rong and Han Zhenji are powerful, they are all at the middle level of Shenkong, but compared with Qiu Yunlong, they are still far inferior to each other.


    "It''s your pride that the three of you can take so many moves on the old man''s side." Qiu Yunlong nodded.


    However, the gatekeepers of Yantian Pavilion behind them knew that Han Zhenji and they were all practitioners of Shenkong, but Qiu Yunlong was already a very powerful presence in their Yantian Pavilion. These three people were able to hold on so well, which immediately made them scream.


    "These three people are really powerful. They can walk in the hands of elder Qiu Yunlong in the God war hall for so long."


    "It''s mainly those two women. Those two women must be giants in the middle of Shenkong."


    "The young man is also good. He also blocked elder Qiu''s move of Dharma seal. However, the practitioners of the true realm of God have this strength. As expected, they can really be called experts only after they step into the Shinto."


    "Like that young man, if he is a member of our sect, he must be at the level of true disciples. And those two women must be at the level of core disciples."


    "What about that? They are not from Yantian Pavilion. Elder Qiu will never let them leave safely."


    These people have different thoughts, including shock, envy, exclamation and jealousy.


    Only Xiao Naihe was calm at this time. Before Qiu Yunlong showed a stronger Taoism, Xiao Naihe suddenly showed a smile.


    "Dry blue seven birds skill!"


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe showed a clever Taoist technique, which directly turned into thin lines in the void and compiled into a big net to separate the two sides.


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong were surprised, because Xiao''s Dharma was exactly what they saw in the memory of Mo Xianzhang''s teaching.


    "I didn''t expect that the two of us had not practiced this kind of Taoism, but the boy succeeded."


    "I really don''t know how he made Xiao?"


    But at this time, another person was even more shocked, that is Qiu Yunlong.


    Qiu Yunlong, as the elder of the God war Hall of Yantian Pavilion, has a higher identity and knowledge than the disciples guarding the mountain gate behind him.


    After staying in Yantian Pavilion for more than 3000 years, he reached the peak of Shenkong. Naturally, he practiced a lot of Taoism.


    At this time, as soon as he saw Xiao Naihe''s "dry blue seven birds skill", he suddenly recognized that this kind of Taoism was their non preaching skill of Yantian Pavilion.


    He Qiu Yunlong also saw it in the book collection secret place after entering the peak of the divine realm, and he hasn''t fully learned it yet?


    "You... Who the hell are you? How can we Yantian pavilion''s dry blue seven birds skill?"


    Qiu Yunlong''s original calm look was not calm at this time, and his voice was trembling.

 Chapter 690

    Qiu Yunlong stayed in Yantian Pavilion for more than 3000 years and reached the peak of the divine realm. Naturally, he has practiced many sectarian Taoism.


    At this time, as soon as he saw Xiao Naihe''s "dry blue seven birds skill", he suddenly recognized that this kind of Taoism was their non preaching skill of Yantian Pavilion.


    He Qiu Yunlong also saw it in the book collection secret place after entering the peak of the divine realm, and he hasn''t fully learned it yet?


    "You... Who the hell are you? How can we Yantian pavilion''s dry blue seven birds skill?"


    Qiu Yunlong''s original calm look was not calm at this time, and his voice was trembling.


    People like Qiu Yunlong couldn''t practice successfully, but the young man in front of him successfully displayed their secret Taoism of Yantian Pavilion.


    This man is definitely not simple.


    Did you secretly practice the Taoism of Yantian pavilion? No, this Taoist Dharma is in the secret place of book collection. The adult is guarding it. Their Taoist Dharma of Yantian Pavilion can never be spread.


    "Who the hell are you? How can you master the Taoism of Yantian pavilion?" Qiu Yunlong was not calm now.


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent, smiled and said, "we have long said that it was Yantian pavilion that the sect leader thought in ancient times that we came to worship Yantian Pavilion."


    "It''s impossible. Except for one of the leaders of Yantian Pavilion in ancient times, the others either disappeared between heaven and earth or entered more distant places."


    "More distant place?" Han Zhenji and Zu Rong didn''t know, so they looked at each other.


    However, Xiao Naihe was very clear that the more distant place Qiu Yunlong said must be the divine realm above the nine heavens, which was also called the divine realm by the friars.


    "I''ve told you the truth. If you don''t believe it, I can use another secret Dharma in your Yantian Pavilion."


    Xiao Naihe just finished saying the word "Fa". His body jumped up and turned into a streamer in the void. He blew a blow with a loud and loud blow, blooming with peerless authority.


    "Wuqu Bahuang palm!"


    Xiao Naihe''s fist is already the humanitarian Dharma at the level of God''s realm, but this dharma is less than 10% at Xiao Naihe''s current level. He just uses the great wisdom of Buddhism and Taoism to simulate the Wuqu overlord palm in Mo Xianzhang''s memory!


    This punch, directly in the void, broke the light of the glass of the whole void, like a startling drive.


    This time, Xiao Naihe''s three million thoughts are already in the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, supporting the form of "Wuqu overlord palm", and Xiao Naihe immediately displayed them.


    Although there is no essence of his Taoist method, "Wuqu Bahuang palm", this fist completely simulates the shape.


    This fist has no inner, but it has the appearance of domineering. The pressure is released. Even Qiu Yunlong feels the pressure on the "Wuqu Bahuang palm" at this time.


    "It''s true, this... This... This isn''t the move that the palm teacher used before... Wuqu Bahuang palm? Only those three adults can do it in the whole Yantian Pavilion, and no one else can. I''ve only seen it once. This boy..."


    When Qiu Yunlong looked at Xiao Naihe, there was a trace of seriousness and shock in his eyes.


    For the first time, it is acceptable to display the unique Taoism of Yantian Pavilion. This time, Xiao Naihe''s "Wuqu overlord palm" is a Taoist Dharma at the leader level. There are only three disciples of the sect. Besides the leader, the remaining two are in a very high position.


    How could this Xiao really get a call from a leader in ancient times to worship the sect.


    If so, what happened today is really a big deal. He Qiu Yunlong offended an ancient palm sect paging disciple outside the mountain gate.


    Qiu Yunlong suddenly trembled when he thought of this key point. It was almost difficult to keep calm.


    "I don''t know... I don''t know which sect leader the three inherited?" Qiu Yunlong''s voice trembled.


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong finally breathed out. Fortunately, Xiao Naihe had understood the two moves taught by Mo Xianzhang, otherwise it would be more or less bad today.


    "It was mo Xianzhang''s teaching tens of thousands of years ago."


    Xiao smiled.


    "Don''t take charge of the sect thousands of years ago?" Qiu Yunlong thought carefully. His time in Yantian pavilion was only more than 3000 years. Moreover, more than 6000 years ago, after the outbreak of the six world Jihad, many sect elders died. Qiu Yunlong really can''t remember if he dates back to before the sixth world jihad.


    After all, there were few religious figures who could stay in ancient times.


    "Why don''t you three come to my Yantian Pavilion first, and I''ll ask some elders right away." Qiu Yunlong looked embarrassed. He, an elder of the God war hall, didn''t know the name of a leader of the sect. It was embarrassing to spread it.


    "In that case, please elder Qiu."


    "What just happened offended me."


    "Ha ha, elder Qiu is also fighting for the sect. If it were for us, the three of us would certainly fight against those who challenge the sect like the elder."


    "Thank you for your understanding, please."


    Qiu Yunlong now also increasingly believes that Xiao Naihe and the three of them are definitely related to Yantian Pavilion. Since they are not afraid of being introduced into Yantian Pavilion, they must have absolute confidence.


    If so, Qiu Yunlong offended the inheriting disciple of the sect leader today. He was afraid that the other party would make a small trip in the future. This hatred is really puzzling.


    Xiao didn''t know Qiu Yunlong''s idea. His biggest idea now is to enter Yantian Pavilion and find a way to get the witch family secret code in the book collection secret place to practice witchcraft.


    Besides, Xiao Naihe, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong are not the inheriting disciples of Mo Xianzhang sect. They just received the help of Mo Xianzhang sect.


    "These three people are really called by the sect leader?"


    "It must be. You see, even elder Qiu showed this attitude. Is there any fake?"


    "God, we offended the paging disciples left by the three sect leaders. I''m afraid we will be hated by them next."


    These people were carrying their voices behind them. Thinking of the conflict with Xiao Naihe, they immediately looked bitter, shook their heads and smiled bitterly.


    When Qiu Changlao brought Xiao Naihe into the door, others looked at Xiao Naihe and talked about who Xiao Naihe was. They asked Qiu Changlao to bring it with them.

 Chapter 691

    In the Yantian Pavilion, there is an immortal atmosphere. Only a few elders offer sacrifices. At this time, they fall in the hall. They are exchanging martial arts experience.


    Practice to the level of these people, no matter in life and behavior, any breathing, sleeping, eating and resting are all in practice.


    You can practice the Shinto and naturally understand many great principles.


    The high-level leaders of Yantian Pavilion, including the giants of Shenkong realm and the giants of Shenzhu realm, gently revealed a strong flavor in their actions, eyes and looks.


    "The breath has calmed down. Has Qiu Yunlong finished his work?" the fourth elder Wang Shangda smiled. He and Qiu Yunlong are familiar people. Although they are both elders of Yantian Pavilion, Qiu Yunlong is the elder in the temple, and Wang Shangda is one of the four elders with real power in Yantian Pavilion. There is still a gap between the two.


    "Our Yantian pavilion has been too peaceful in Yudu for so many years. Many people don''t know that our Yantian Pavilion is a large door inherited by the unparalleled mainland for thousands of years. It has repeatedly challenged our prestige. It seems that it''s time to set an example."


    "What elder Fu said is that I don''t know where the curfews are making trouble in front of our mountain gate. When Qiu Yunlong comes, he will naturally ask him."


    Although there are many elders in Yantian Pavilion, there are only four elders who really control the Grand View of Yantian Pavilion, Fu Hai, Wei xiugu, Yuan Bailu and Wang Shangda. These four people are all giants of the Lord''s realm, led by elder Fu Hai. He is a giant in the middle of the Lord''s realm. He has practiced for 5000 years. His strength is high. He is definitely the top five figures in the Yantian Pavilion.


    "Why isn''t the old man yuan Bailu here today?"


    "Yuan Bailu, it seems that something happened to his son. He is still dealing with it these days."


    Speaking of Yuan egret, the elders and worshippers smiled, because Yuan egret is definitely a wonderful flower in Yantian Pavilion.


    This yuan egret has practiced for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, she met a mortal woman decades ago and gave birth to her eldest son yuan Jingyun. Then she gave birth to her second son, Yun Jingtian.


    After giving birth to two women, Yuan egret''s wife died after more than ten years. From beginning to end, Yuan egret did not support his wife on the road of cultivation and enjoy the life of an immortal.


    In the Yuan Dynasty, egret''s idea is to cultivate by relying on the earthly love Tao, and finally cut through the love Tao and smash the void.


    Sure enough, Yuan egret stepped into the realm of God and smashed the void after the death of his wife. Moreover, his strength soared and improved rapidly, and he became the three elders.


    In Yuan egret''s heart, his wife is just a tool for cultivation. He has no feelings for his wife. Instead, he devoted all his efforts to his two sons to help them grow.


    These two sons are not ordinary. Yuan Jingyun became a core disciple in the middle of Shenkong. And Yuan Jingtian has reached the early stage of Shenkong, and is absolutely strong in Yantian Pavilion.


    "Don''t talk about them. We can''t deal with the private affairs of the yuan egret family. Besides, in the jade capital, who doesn''t have eyes to annoy the family."


    Wang Shangda gave a strange smile, which seemed very strange.


    "That''s right. After the palm teacher comes out, we must ask the palm teacher for some Dharma experience. Recently, I raised 100000 contribution points to obtain the supreme ''linghengtiandao'' Dharma in the secret place of book collection, hoping to understand the inspiration from the void."


    While several elders were talking, suddenly several breath waves outside came into the hall.


    Among these smells, there is Qiu Yunlong. The other smells are strange, but they are also strong.


    "These three people... Are not our disciples of Yantian Pavilion."


    Wei xiugu raised his eyebrows. He remembered the important figures in Yantian pavilion very clearly. All Shinto members remember, especially those at the level of Shenkong, these two breath are definitely not people in Yantian Pavilion.


    There is another way. Although it is very powerful, the breath is very complex. It is not only to practice humanitarian Taoism, but to integrate the breath of several roads. It is by no means a person of our sect.


    Several elders are extremely clever. They have thought of this layer in an instant. They immediately release their thoughts. They have seen the four people coming in.


    When Xiao Naihe walked into it, he immediately felt that he had several hot lines of sight in the hall. The pressure from these people made him feel irresistible.


    "God is the master of the realm."


    Han Zhenji was really shocked at this time. She had practiced for thousands of years in her life, and it was the first time she saw the giant of God''s realm.


    On the unparalleled continent, God''s land is definitely a legendary figure. Since the six world Jihad more than 6000 years ago, Shinto has declined, 70% of the strong have fallen, and the realm of God has fallen by more than half, so that the strong at the giant level are also known as legendary figures.


    Now, among several people on the field, not to mention the worship of Shenkong realm, there are four giants of Shenzhu realm with terrible breath.


    Even now Xiao Naihe has integrated the power of the original source of demonism, Buddhism and Taoism. The four cultivation spaces are extremely powerful. He can feel the pressure on the Lord of God. As long as this breath flows, Xiao Naihe believes that the other party can crush himself without suspense. And he didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    This is the Lord of God, the Lord of God who smashes the void. Any practitioner is as fragile as an ant in front of them.


    "Alas, although I was reborn only for two or three years, I have reached the middle stage of shenzhenjing by virtue of my previous life''s memory and experience and many adventures. But my strength has not been great after all. The giants in the later stage of Shenkong can directly blow me to death, so that I can''t escape, let alone the giants of shenzhenjing."


    Although Xiao Naihe has the appearance of a heavenly demon, he is still the cultivation of the true realm of God. He only feels the vibration. It is not his original God who feels fear, but his natural body feels the gap with each other.


    Even Xiao Naihe, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong fought with Qiu Yunlong reluctantly, not to mention the giants of God in front of them.


    "Qiu Yunlong, who are these three? Two are in the middle of Shenkong realm and one is in the middle of Shenzhen realm. Could it be that other sects came to visit us?" Wang Shangda said.


    "This..."


    "What as like as two peas?", "the three men should not be visiting our people. Their breath is just the same as the three aunt''s breath before the mountain. How did you bring these three people in?"


    Fu Hai opened his eyes slightly, and there was a dangerous smell between his breath.

 Chapter 692

    Fu Hai''s eyes, just like Shenxiao, moved slightly. In a blink, they immediately showed the magic light like an electric arc,


    This glimmer of light moved, and the temperature in the whole hall immediately became cold.


    Here, although there are four giants of God''s realm, Fu Hai is the only one among these four people who entered the middle of God''s realm and realized the medium-level crushing void.


    "This man is the most powerful. He should be a giant in the middle of God. Although he didn''t move, he has such authority in his eyes, like deriving his original intention from the array of eight trigrams."


    Xiao Naihe is secretly on guard against Fu Hai. This man must be a famous figure in Yantian Pavilion. The strength of the other party is already in the middle of God''s realm, far above Xiao Naihe.


    And the look and feelings expressed by the man have a taste that is not good for Xiao. If Fu Hai really wants to act, Xiao can''t believe that even if the three of them work together, they can''t take a move under each other''s hands.


    "The strength of this person is much stronger than that of the tantric Buddha and the unparalleled person. His slightest performance has such awe and pressure. It is worthy of being in the middle of the Lord''s realm. I can''t compete with this person unless I can integrate the 20 million spiritual thoughts in my body."


    Xiao Naihe felt a move in his heart. At this time, a man walked from the hall. This man was the second elder Wei xiugu.


    "Qiu Yunlong, what''s going on?"


    Qiu Yunlong was sweating all over. Now he could hear that the elders were not satisfied with him. He quickly wiped the cold sweat off his face and hurriedly told the cause and effect of the matter.


    As soon as the matter was said, several people in the hall were stunned on the spot, some shocked, some doubted, some confused, and others revealed a trace of hostility.


    It was as if Fu Hai, the great elder and the giant in the middle of the Lord''s realm, also faded the authority just now, leaving a third surprised.


    "Xiao Naihe, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong, you three young people should not be from Yudu."


    "Mo Xianzhang sect? This sect is an elder of our clan in the ancient times?" these worshiping powers are in the middle and late stage of the divine realm. The greatest idea of cultivation is no more than 4000 years. It''s no accident not to remember Mo Xianzhang sect.


    On the contrary, Wei xiugu and Wang Shangda are two people. They are one of the highest real power people in Yantian Pavilion. They are giants who have cultivated in God''s realm and know some secrets of the sect.


    "Don''t be idle. Is it the master who created the light undercurrent?"


    Wang Shangda read it carefully. Suddenly, he remembered the data secret dictionary he had seen in the sect door before. It recorded the secrets of some elders of the sect door.


    Mo Xianzhang sect has been missing for tens of thousands of years. People in ancient times, let alone the unparalleled mainland, know very few people even in Yantian Pavilion.


    The three people in front of me can tell the name of Mo Xianzhang''s teaching. I''m afraid there''s really something wrong.


    "Do you think it''s true that Mo Xianzhang''s divine sense has been delivered?" Fu Hai has returned to normal and calm, and the arc in his eyes is even more obvious, "Mo Xianzhang sect is one of the sect leaders in Yantian Pavilion. That''s right. But he has disappeared for thousands of years. Even if he is still alive, he must have flown to a higher level. How can he stay in the world?"


    As Fu Hai spoke, he pointed to the top, that is, ''heaven''!


    "We saw Mo Xianzhang in an ancient battlefield in ancient times. There were yunxiaozi and mianyin old monster around him. Their original gods stayed there for too long and disappeared after delivering our divine knowledge."


    Han Zhenji poked them all out.


    "Ancient battlefield?"


    In this situation, both the giants of the divine realm and the giants of the divine realm showed a trace of shock in their eyes, followed by a kind of greed and desire.


    Xiao Naihe was not surprised. After all, the value of the ancient battlefield is far more precious than God''s heaven and earth. Even the giants of God''s realm desperately want to know.


    "What about the ancient battlefield?" Wang Shangda''s tone was a little shaken at this time, and his heart was almost unstable.


    "In the blissful world of Yunshui City, all the twelve keys to the ancient battlefield have been smashed. Even if it is smashing the void, it can''t get in. Moreover, it is extremely strange. There is no magic weapon or Dharma. It was specially set up by a great power in ancient times. It is a place of great killing and fierce!"


    Zu Rong didn''t hide anything about this. Anyway, the ancient battlefield of blissful could not enter, so she took it as her name for entering Yantian Pavilion.


    Several elders showed a look of regret. They knew that Zu Rong certainly didn''t hide and cheat. Naturally, they could see their thoughts on each other''s faces.


    "Wait, since they say there are yunxiaozi and mianyin old monster, they don''t know what''s going on inside?"


    Fu Hai suddenly said.


    "Elder, do you know these two people?"


    "Naturally, yunxiaozi was the previous leader of xuanming alliance, and mianyin old monster founded mianyin sect. These two sects are now the first-class demon sect and demon Sect on the unparalleled mainland."


    "It''s these two sects? It''s impossible. Although Yantian Pavilion doesn''t resist the sects of evil and evil, we don''t have any friendship with them."


    Fu Hai smiled faintly and shook his head: "you are too familiar. That was also in the ancient times. At that time, there was no six world jihad. Tens of thousands of years ago, there were many unparalleled sects in the mainland, including humanitarian demons, demons, Buddhism and Taoism. Each of them has a lot to do with each other. I believe Mo Xianzhang sect, yunxiaozi and mianyin old monsters must be old acquaintances."


    "But it sounds strange. We never know what blissful ancient battlefield is. We should think it over carefully."


    "Didn''t they say? The three of them have the divine knowledge left by Mo Xianzhang. As long as they hand it in, we will naturally know."


    Fu Hai, Wei xiugu and Wang Shangda nodded. If the other side could hand over the divine knowledge taught by Mo Xianzhang, it must be true.


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong looked at each other. When they were about to hand over their divine knowledge, suddenly a fine wind came from the outside and forced them directly into it.


    Xiao could not help feeling that there was a sense of killing and coldness hidden in the refined wind. He was definitely coming to himself.


    "What a powerful threat." Xiao Naihe''s face changed slightly. The visitor was still a giant of God''s realm.


    "You are Xiao Naihe?" the voice came, and immediately formed a thunder sound, which vibrated in the hall.

 Chapter 693

    When the sound came, the fine wind stopped.


    Then, the flowing aura in the whole hall suddenly gathered together to form a five element array in the form of eight trigrams.


    In the array, there is a smell of cutting everything and seeing nothing.


    At this time, the powerful spiritual power and authority manifest the form of an entity, which is a human shadow. The figure retreated and dispersed the black smell of the whole body, and immediately turned into a real person.


    "Elder yuan Bailu, you are finally here." Fu Hai thought and immediately sent it. The person who suddenly appeared at the scene was elder yuan Bailu.


    Yuan egret grew up there, but it was only a short distance from Xiao. There was a faint breath on the two people. They were entangled slowly, as if they were fighting with each other.


    This is not what Xiao Naihe wanted to show, but that the yuan egret immediately gathered his whole body into a line as soon as it appeared, and the threads spread all over the whole hall, turning into a cold current and flowing towards Xiao Naihe.


    This pressure is the level of the early stage of God''s realm, far beyond Xiao Naihe.


    However, he Xiao was just in the middle of the true state of God. If he was caught in this cold current, he immediately wanted to break his heart, break his whole body''s cultivation, and fall into irreparable consequences.


    "Yuan Bailu? Yuan Bailu? Is he yuan Jingyun''s father? It must be. I pushed it on the Tianji platform and inferred that Yuan Jingtian had a father. It must be him. Unexpectedly, this man secretly showed the idea of getting rid of me when he came."


    Xiao Naihe was so clever that he linked the past and future in an instant.


    He beat Yun Jingtian into a calm state and couldn''t recover his look. Even the giant of God''s realm is difficult to break. Unless you are proficient in the left gate illusion and are good at breaking the true illusion of 100000 changes, you can make yuan Jingtian return to normal.


    Although yuan egret was in the early stage of the divine realm, Xiao Naihe understood that this yuan egret could never crack the "mirror seed" he left on Yuan Jingtian, and deliberately came to trouble himself.


    "Master zongmen, it seems that we haven''t met yet. Are you going to kill me when we meet for the first time? Is there something I''m sorry to offend you?"


    Xiao Nai he Qiang ran the four cultivation thoughts and blocked all the pressure yuan egret was forced into. Although it was hard, he knew that Yuan egret would not really kill himself.


    He Xiao how now don''t leisurely take charge of the pure mind of the teaching. Once yuan egret starts to do it to himself, he will immediately fall into injustice. However, Xiao occupied the "great righteousness", but yuan egret did not.


    "Egret, what''s the matter with you? Why can''t you get along with a younger generation?"


    Fu Hai gently moved his hands and immediately dispersed the pressure on Yuan egret. The original atmosphere in the hall turned into nothingness and calmed down under the waving of this hand.


    Yuan egret''s face was indifferent. At this time, he heard Fu Hai''s voice, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He quickly took back all his attention on Xiao Naihe.


    "I just heard that there were troublemakers inside the door, so I specially came to have a look." Yuan Bailu arched his hands and saluted.


    But several people present have seen a trace of strangeness. They are smart people and old foxes. Just in a short time, they immediately guessed the contradiction between Xiao Naihe and Yuan egret.


    However, one is the middle stage of the true state of God, and the other is the early stage of the state of God. One is an ordinary person from outside, and the other is the three elders of Yantian Pavilion. There is a big gap in identity, status, strength and cultivation between the two. Why is there any contradiction?


    That''s right. Even Fu Hai, an old pepper, felt a little strange at this time. He kept thinking and calculating in his heart, but he couldn''t guess what conflicts and contradictions there were between the two people.


    "It''s not true. All three of them have devoted themselves to my Yantian pavilion with the divine knowledge of Mo Xianzhang. What happened with Qiu Yunlong before is a misunderstanding."


    Wei xiugu smiled and became a peacemaker.


    "Oh?"


    Yuan Bailu was absorbed. He had heard the conversation of these people outside and naturally understood the whole story. The reason why he did anything to Xiao was that he really wanted to kill first and then play, break each other''s heart of Tao and avenge his son.


    But thinking of his son''s strange state of mindlessness and selflessness, Yuan egret didn''t dare to take it seriously. For one thing, he was worried that Xiao could solve yuan Jingtian''s illusion, so he didn''t dare to lay a heavy hand.


    But second, Yuan egret knew that there was a palm sect in the sect. The palm sect was the giant at the peak of God''s realm. It must have caught the magic idea of Yuan Jingtian, so she wanted to kill Xiao at the same time.


    Therefore, in a dilemma, Yuan egret will deal with Xiao Naihe in this way.


    "Mo Xianzhang sect is indeed a sect elder in Yantian Pavilion, but it was also a figure tens of thousands of years ago. How could they have the divine knowledge of Mo Xianzhang sect? It''s not credible. It''s better to capture them and let me ask the criminal law hall."


    Yuan egret moved his hand. Although he didn''t show a trace of killing intention, his words showed a taste of, but it was far more terrible than killing intention.


    As long as Xiao falls into the hands of Yuan egret, I''m afraid I can''t find out any results. Even if Xiao has the pure spiritual knowledge of Mo Xianzhang''s teaching, there is nothing to mend.


    "This yuan egret is really cruel. His forehead is high, his nose is dark and high, and the distance between his eyes is small. He must be a wicked man. He''s afraid he''s selfish and wants to end his personal hatred. He doesn''t care about the affairs of the sect."


    Xiao Naihe looked a little moved and carefully massaged yuan egret''s idea in his heart. He immediately understood yuan egret''s idea.


    He Xiao didn''t really guess wrong. Yuan egret didn''t belong to Mo Xianzhang''s teaching. Yuan egret was killed in Yantian Pavilion. She didn''t care about this kind of real ancestor''s name.


    As long as Xiao Naihe falls into the hands of Yuan egret, the man will torture Xiao Naihe to death.


    "No, don''t be idle. You can''t forge the divine consciousness of the sect. This matter must be solved together. Your criminal law hall discipline the people in the sect, or don''t cross the line."


    Wei xiugu frowned slightly. He and Yuan egret were not on the front line. One was yuan egret who advocated war and acted with violence, and the other was Wei xiugu who acted with Confucian benevolence and righteousness. These two people were different schools and had this big conflict between them for a long time.


    "Really? Does my criminal law hall want you to ask the Confucian literature hall?"

 Chapter 694

    However, Xiao also saw a trace of wrong taste. It seems that there are all kinds of struggles and spearheads in Yantian Pavilion.


    It''s like the yuan egret and Wei xiugu in front of us. This momentum looks like two people are incompatible.


    "These two people must have different ideas and have conflicts, and the origin of this contradiction is not a day or two. It seems that it has been a long time."


    Xiao Naihe was so smart that he immediately inferred the relationship between the two.


    Not to mention Xiao Naihe, in the high-level of Yantian Pavilion, the elders here worship, and they don''t know about the conflict between Wei xiugu and Yuan Bailu for a day or two.


    "These two old men had different ideas and schools, but now they broke out again. Elder, you should take good care of them."


    "That''s right. You can''t mess up today''s affairs related to this sect elder."


    Wang Shangda and several senior leaders of Yantian Pavilion sent a message to Fu Hai, asking the elder to solve it quickly.


    Fu Hai nodded slightly and said, "two elders, this matter can''t be solved unilaterally. Mo Xianzhang''s divine sense is very important. If it''s true, it''s a special event in the sect. No matter it''s the criminal law hall or the Confucian hall, you can''t do it unilaterally."


    "Hum." Yuan egret snorted coldly. This sound was very subtle, but it fell in Wei xiugu''s ear, but it was very unpleasant and harsh.


    "Xiao Naihe, who is this yuan egret? Do you know him?"


    The biography of Han Zhenji and Zu Rong has been spread to Xiao Naihe''s mind and asks secretly.


    As soon as Yuan Bailu came in, she did nothing to kill Xiao. Even Han Zhenji and Zu Rong felt very bad about this phenomenon.


    "If I guess correctly, this person is yuan Jingtian''s father."


    "What?"


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong changed their faces. They didn''t know yuan Jingtian. Not long ago, Xiao Naihe also started to deal with Yuan Jingtian. According to Xiao Naihe, Yuan Jingtian fell in his magic, which is difficult to solve even the giants of God''s realm.


    At that time, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong didn''t believe it and thought Xiao Naihe was just talking big. But now when they saw it, the two smart women immediately judged that Yuan egret really couldn''t solve yuan''s amazing magic, otherwise they wouldn''t use this life and death enemy attitude to deal with Xiao as soon as they came in.


    "What can I do? Yuan Bailu is an elder in Yantian Pavilion, but he is a big man and a giant of God. I didn''t expect that Yuan Jingtian had such a powerful father."


    "It doesn''t matter. We now have the pure divine knowledge of Mo Xianzhang. Yuan egret doesn''t have the courage to fight us here. As long as we become people of Yantian Pavilion and due to the rules of the sect, Yuan egret can''t deal with us."


    Xiao Naihe saw it clearly, calmer than Han Zhenji and Zu Rong, and had a great sense of controlling the overall situation.


    "In that case, let them hand over their divine knowledge. If it''s true, I won''t say anything more." Yuan Bailu''s expression was calm, but Xiao knew what idea he must be polishing in his heart.


    "Yes, if you have the divine knowledge of Mo Xianzhang sect, give it to us. Here we are worshipped and watched by several elders." Wei xiugu smiled.


    Xiao Naihe also smiled calmly: "it''s not impossible, but Mo Xianzhang sect said that it can only be handed over in the presence of the leader sect of Yantian pavilion or the supreme elder."


    Yuan Bailu suddenly changed her face and smiled coldly: "I have said so much, that is, I can''t hand it in. But I don''t think there''s no way, but there''s no way at all. It seems that you''re just cheating. You''re so brave that you dare to cheat on our Yantian Pavilion. You''re impatient."


    Suddenly, the body of Yuan egret released a kind of "pure Yang Qi", which occupied a taste of cutting the air. Once it was shot, it was the trend of burning the whole earth.


    At the moment when Yuan egret moved, he fell in front of Xiao Naihe and waved his hand without any killing intention and chill.


    Blood gas wolf smoke!


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    Yuan egret waved a palm with full power. There was an explosive sound, as if the whole void had been shattered.


    "This is the giant who smashes the void?"


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong were only a few steps away from Xiao, but they obviously felt the strong courage of Yuan egret at the moment of waving his palm.


    The giant of the Lord''s realm, just a little hands, actually derived a powerful idea in the whole void, almost smashing all the existence in the hall.


    This is the taste of crushing, and Xiao Naihe''s in the void. In the hands of a strong man like yuan egret, there is only the fate of being crushed. Xiao Naihe had only the fate of being completely crushed!


    "No, Yuan Bailu was so cruel that he didn''t even ask. He immediately took action against him."


    Wei xiugu and several other elders all changed their faces. Yuan egret broke out. All the spiritual power of the whole hall was gathered on him, leaving no time for others to respond.


    The timing, the speed of attack and the strength of bombardment have made Wei xiugu unable to stop.


    "Yuan egret, you dare to do it!"


    Wei xiugu was about to get up and stop yuan egret, but he didn''t expect that Yuan egret''s strength was so fierce. As soon as he blew out, there was no turning place. Even Wei xiugu was bumped back at this time.


    "Yuan egret is too impatient."


    Wang Shangda was worshipped by other elders with a frown and some dissatisfaction. Yuan egret is not a broad-minded person in Yantian Pavilion. He always reports defects, so many people don''t want to deal with Yuan egret.


    But they didn''t expect yuan Bailu to say he would do it, and as soon as he did it, it was a killing move. This kind of person is no longer the elder of Yantian Pavilion, but a complete God of killing.


    Those who obey me prosper and those who oppose me die!


    Xiao Naihe took two steps back. He didn''t think that Yuan Bailu didn''t even care about the rules of the sect. He didn''t have any chapters. He couldn''t do things with common sense.


    "In the eyes of this man, there are only two sons. The clan rules have little binding force on him."


    Xiao thought coldly.


    In a flash, Xiao Naihe''s mind was moved. He immediately retreated to the back. The absolute pressure of Yuan egret turned into a tide, but Xiao Naihe skillfully avoided it.


    "Hmm? He''s so clever." Yuan Bailu was also slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, Xiao didn''t expect to do it himself, but he was actually expected. Directly avoided his own attack.


    Thinking of this place, Yuan egret''s eyes immediately flashed a sense of erasure.

 Chapter 695

    "Hmm? He''s so clever." Yuan Bailu was also slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, Xiao didn''t expect to do it himself, but he was actually expected. Directly avoided his own attack.


    Thinking of this place, Yuan egret''s eyes immediately flashed a sense of erasure.


    The killing intention flashed in Yuan egret''s eyes, but it was silent for a moment.


    But also at that moment, the surrounding atmosphere was cold, and Yuan egret was about to kill at that moment.


    His killing intention came and went very quickly. But his second move made Xiao Naihe feel a kind of suffocation.


    Yuan egret was absolutely determined to kill this time. Even Xiao was aware of it. Yuan egret really hit it all at once. 90% of herself will be killed.


    "In the early days of the Lord''s realm, I smashed the void. I can''t resist it now."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes showed a trace of determination, and his mind quietly flashed 44 times. He had to think of five Buddha to stop yuan egret and fight with Yuan egret.


    "Yuan Bailu, three elders. You really have great prestige. Don''t you pay attention to the rules of Yantian pavilion? Do you want to do it, or are you really a character in our whole hall?"


    Suddenly, a natural sound sounded like music played by countless notes, which was very comfortable.


    This voice fell in Xiao Naihe''s mind. The original firm defense line in his body was loosened at this time.


    "What? Turning the sword into sound almost broke my inner defense. This is the real honey sword in my stomach."


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed again. He immediately showed the supreme Taoist Dharma in his body, imagined that the five Buddhas were in his heart, constantly chanting Buddhist, Chinese and Indian Dharma, and consolidated his originally loose Taoist heart.


    The master of this voice is definitely more powerful than yuan egret. In a word, Xiao Naihe, who has cultivated four cultivation spaces, almost broke his heart.


    "The giant of God''s realm must be a giant in the middle stage. However, it seems that the other party is a friend rather than an enemy, otherwise the other party will not stop yuan egret."


    Xiao Naihe breathed a sigh of relief. The other party said a word and immediately defused all the pressure brought by Yuan egret. It can be seen that the other party''s strength and cultivation are high.


    Before and after, Yuan egret started, Xiao Naihe avoided, and the voice of the mysterious woman was just a matter of a moment.


    But in a flash, a strong person like pixel egret can kill hundreds of practitioners in the middle of the divine realm. Now he can''t solve Xiao Naihe.


    Even Wei xiugu and Fu Hai were slightly surprised when they looked at Xiao Naihe. He has some real skills to avoid the killing blow of Kaiyuan egret.


    "The cultivation of shenzhenjing? Yuan Bailu, when were you so down and down to deal with a descendant of shenzhenjing?"


    It was a woman who appeared in the scene. She had almond eyes, red cheeks, jade fingers and thin eyebrows with light makeup. Just walking gently, there was a ethereal immortal spirit in the world, and there was an air of transcendence in the immortal spirit.


    Fairy!


    "This lady is really a fairy like figure."


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong moved and were shocked. They are also the proud women in the Shinto, but compared with the woman in front of them, they immediately fell several levels and felt ashamed!


    Yuan egret''s face also changed and became very afraid. At the time of the dispute with Wei xiugu just now, Yuan egret still looked indifferent, but after facing this woman, he immediately changed his appearance and had a very fearful taste of the woman in front of him.


    "Shi Lanzhi, the second Dharma protector, why are you here?" Fu Hai was slightly surprised.


    "Fu Hai, you''re too slow. As the elder and the head of Yantian Pavilion elder, you didn''t stop yuan egret. What do you mean?"


    Shi Lanzhi had no feelings and directly scolded Fu Hai.


    In terms of identity, Shi Lanzhi is the second Dharma protector of the sect. Compared with the great elder yuan Bailu, Shi Lanzhi is almost the same, but they absolutely restrain each other.


    In terms of strength, these two people are in the middle of God''s realm, and their strength is not much different.


    However, Shi Lanzhi has another identity, that is, the controller of the secret place of book collection. She is controlling the lifeline of Taoism and Dharma up and down the whole sect.


    Moreover, Shi Lanzhi has lived through an ancient period. She is a person left over from tens of thousands of years ago. In terms of her qualifications, she is definitely higher than Fu Hai, and even her qualifications in charge of teaching are not as good as Shi Lanzhi.


    In the whole Yantian Pavilion, Shi Lanzhi has the highest seniority except the supreme elder.


    Therefore, Fu Hai was reprimanded by Shi Lanzhi. Although he was very angry, he didn''t show it.


    "The third elder is always impulsive, which is my carelessness. However, the third elder has seen that these three people are liars. It is the matter of the criminal law hall to capture those who cheat in our Yantian Pavilion. The third elder, as the elder of the criminal law hall, has this power."


    Fu Hai saluted slightly, but he could easily dissolve Shi Lanzhi''s spearhead.


    "Really? They are really cheaters? What evidence do you have?" Shi Lanzhi smiled coldly.


    "Second Dharma protector, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with Dharma protector. As Dharma protector, you don''t have the right to discipline the affairs of the sect. Moreover, you are also in charge of the book collection secret place. It seems that you have crossed the line to discipline these affairs."


    Yuan egret had no fear at all, but was an export blow to Shi Lanzhi.


    "Ha ha, I have no power? If he has the divine knowledge of master Mo Xian, do you think I still have my share in this matter?"


    "Master Moxian?"


    Xiao Naihe moved in his heart and looked at Fu Hai''s expression. He saw that dealing with him was as ugly as eating a fly. He immediately guessed the front and back.


    Shi Lanzhi must be an apprentice of Mo Xianzhang. She must have come here after hearing this, but she didn''t expect to see the scene of Yuan egret fighting against herself before she could export and stop each other,


    This woman is indeed a friend rather than an enemy.


    "They can''t get the divine knowledge of Mo Xianzhang. They must be cheaters. Is there any fake?" Yuan egret can only bite it now.


    "Not necessarily. Although I can''t hand it in now, the two friends around me have also got the divine knowledge of Mo Xianzhang. They don''t have so many rules. They can hand it in now." Xiao smiled, which led the spearhead to Yuan egret again.


    When Yuan egret heard this, her face immediately became very ugly.

 Chapter 696

    "Both of them?"


    Shi Lanzhi''s eyes moved, revealing a trace of Fairy Spirit, just like a fairy. She moved gently, but she didn''t lose any charm.


    Xiao Naihe knew that the man in front of him should be an apprentice of Mo Xianzhang. His life must have passed tens of thousands of years. Almost all the giants in the middle of God''s realm lived forever.


    As long as you don''t face the most powerful five failures of heaven and man, you can live forever. It seems that Shi Lanzhi hasn''t encountered this danger yet, but her inner strength shows up slightly with her looks and actions. Even Xiao Naihe, who has the greatest experience in his previous life, feels the terror of each other.


    This kind of terror is not the idea really derived from Xiao Naihe, but comes out automatically with the deep soul. It is an instinctive idea.


    "Yes, their names are Han Zhenji and Zu Rong. They have all accepted the divine knowledge of Mo Xianzhang sect, and have seen the inheritance of Tao and Dharma of Mo Xianzhang sect. This should not deceive you."


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong showed a trace of Xiao on their faces. They were generous, but they had some bitterness in their hearts. Like Xiao Naihe, they have seen Mo Xianzhang''s memory of Taoism together, but they can''t compare with Xiao Naihe in understanding Taoism.


    The boy''s cultivation in the divine realm will have an understanding beyond their divine realm. Not long ago, it was inconceivable that the two Taoist methods taught by Mo Xianzhang could be applied to this level in this realm, although they only controlled one model.


    "Zu Rong and I are not as relaxed as you, but I don''t have time to teach a move. I''ve already controlled 30% or 40%, so let''s show it."


    Han Zhenji didn''t talk nonsense. She stood in front of the crowd with Zu Rong, her body moved slightly, her clothes fluttered gently, and the spiritual power of her whole body turned into bursts of spiritual wind.


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    In an instant, a universal, vast and vast breath came out. Now Han Zhenji and Zu Rong slowly showed their bodies. They both put their hands a little and immediately showed a sword spirit in the void.


    Although there is no real essence of sword Qi shuttle, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong master this sword Qi very skillfully.


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong have seen the memory of Mo Xianzhang''s Taoism. They have also seen through Xiao Naihe''s time and space world once, but they understand the meaning of two kinds of Taoism.


    "Make a fool of yourself. Compared with Mo Xianzhang''s teaching, the Taoist method of this'' mysterious female spirit sword ''is less than one tenth of the other party''s. make a fool of yourself."


    Zu Rong nodded slightly and saluted.


    At this time, the high-level faces of those Yantian Pavilion in the whole hall suddenly changed.


    No matter Fu Hai or Wang Shangda, no matter the hall elders or the worshippers, when they looked at Han Zhenji and Zu Rong, they all showed a trace of shock and shock.


    "This is the ''mysterious female spirit sword'', which was created by the sect master when he established the sect. It was recorded in the secret realm meeting of book collection, but it takes 100000 contribution points to watch it once. There are no more than ten people who know this kind of Taoism in the whole Yantian Pavilion!"


    Shi Lanzhi''s eyes lit up and she was quite clear about the Taoism in the secret land of book collection. After all, she is a person left from ancient times. She has more experience than anyone present.


    But there were five people who had learned this kind of Taoism, four hall elders and Shi Lanzhi, who all knew this kind of Taoism.


    "The ''mysterious female spirit sword'' is not spread outside. It seems to be true. What about my master''s divine knowledge?"


    Shi Lanzhi''s tone was a little excited. He thought that he had cultivated for this share. The precipitation of tens of thousands of years could be stopped by the news of master Moxian, who had not appeared for tens of thousands of years.


    Mo Xianzhang religion was also a legend in ancient times. It is definitely one of the top powers on the unparalleled continent. Especially when Mo Xianzhang taught, Yantian Pavilion had reached its peak at that time.


    Not many people in Yantian Pavilion know this. Who can be an elder of the temple doesn''t know this history.


    Yuan egret looked indifferent, but her eyes moved slightly. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong had one eye, and a pure light immediately flashed in their pupils. There was a ripple between their eyebrows.


    Suddenly, a very pure Yang breath came out between their eyebrows. The breath immediately gathered, showing a very strong divine consciousness, like a mass of fine smoke.


    "God is God''s knowledge, and the owner of God''s knowledge has definitely realized the perfect meaning of crushing the void."


    Fu Hai, Yuan Bailu, Wang Shangda and Wei xiugu all changed their faces. No matter how high their accomplishments were, they felt this strong divine knowledge, which was almost the top divine knowledge among the giants, and the four of them were not calm.


    "Sure enough, it''s the master''s divine knowledge. It has a strong breath and tastes like a king in the emperor. It must be left by the master''s practice of 360 kinds of supreme Taoism."


    The majesty of the refined smoke generated by this divine knowledge is like the style of the emperor. Anyone here can''t help but feel an inviolable feeling after feeling the smell of the wolf smoke.


    Although the master of divine knowledge did not come, everyone knew that the master of divine knowledge must be the ancestor of Yantian Pavilion, who was the master of Mo Xianzhang sect tens of thousands of years ago.


    "Good, good, good!"


    The divine sense moved, and immediately turned into a message, which entered the high-level minds of Yantian Pavilion, but did not enter the bodies of Xiao Naihe, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong.


    "Mo Xianzhang''s divine sense must have his spiritual memory. What are you telling? It should be the matter of Zu Rong and Han Zhenji."


    Xiao Naihe''s expression moved slightly and quietly looked at Han Zhenji and Zu Rong. At this time, the two giants of the divine realm also had a clever mind and understood what they imagined.


    The two of them should soon enter Yantian Pavilion, and together they are high-level.


    Although Shenkong is not the best in Yantian Pavilion, it is a giant and strong after all, and the Shenkong disciples in Yantian pavilion are not vicious.


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong are absolutely happy to take refuge in Yantian Pavilion. When it comes to getting them to the top, that means something different.


    Xiao Naihe carefully looked at the faces of the people present, Han Zhenji, Zu Rong''s excitement, Fu Hai and other hall elders, and Shi Lanzhi''s face mixed with feelings.


    This woman has a very important relationship with Mo Xianzhang. Now she must be told something.


    "Tens of thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, I finally saw the master again. I see!"


    Shi Lanzhi suddenly opened her eyes. Crystal tears appeared on her beautiful face. The beauty shed tears and attracted pity.

 Chapter 697

    Xiao stood where he was, but he could feel the emotional fluctuation of Shi Lanzhi.


    The mood of a giant in the middle of God''s realm fluctuated according to his nature without any restraint, and even the way of heaven could not be extinct.


    "Generally, when you reach the level of God''s realm, you will develop two different extremes. One is to introvert your temperament, emotions, thoughts, etc., so as to become a saint, so that Mount Tai collapses in front without changing color. The other is to follow your nature, move with your nature, no matter whether it is good or evil, rare or angry. It is the most important to reveal yourself in this way For sincere performance. "


    Xiao Naihe is obviously much higher than others in understanding the level of God''s cultivation. Whether Fu Hai or Shi Lanzhi, they are old masters of God''s realm, but they are much worse than Xiao Naihe''s previous life.


    At the level of experience, memory and Taoism, Xiao is much higher than them.


    Shi Lanzhi has achieved the extreme of returning to nature, which is the performance of the peak of Shenkong. And what she showed was the incredible level of smashing the void, which was the performance of the middle stage of God''s realm.


    "Originally, you are already the disciples of my master. Here, I welcome you to return to our school."


    Shi Lanzhi smiled and swept out the sadness just now, from a woman to a fairy again.


    Follow your nature and move as you please.


    "Disciple? Younger martial sister?"


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong looked at each other in amazement. They haven''t heard Mo Xianzhang teach say so. However, with their intelligence, they can naturally infer that all this is the meaning expressed by Mo Xianzhang''s teaching from the divine consciousness.


    "Yes, in the divine sense, the master has made it clear to me. He let you two watch the memory of Taoism. Naturally, he admitted to taking you as disciples. I don''t know if the two younger martial sisters would like to join my Yantian pavilion?"


    Even when Zu Rong reached the middle of the divine realm, he had accumulated thousands of years of experience. Before he met Xiao, he had always restrained his emotions.


    But since the two of them met Xiao, everything has changed. They met the giant at the peak of Shenkong and the giant of God. They went to the ancient battlefield and learned many secrets.


    Now Han Zhenji and Zu Rong know that they have been accepted as disciples by Mo Xianzhang. They don''t know this.


    "We''ve been waiting so long, isn''t it for this moment? Mo Xianzhang sect is an ancient giant, far stronger than me and Zhenji. If you can worship this giant as your teacher, you''ll be lucky for the third time."


    "Yes, now Yinnv has returned to Shamanism. Not surprisingly, she must be the inheritor of quasi palm sect. We can only compare with her if we worship Mo Xianzhang sect."


    Although Han Zhenji, Zu Rong and Shaman Yinnv have a very deep friendship, they are far closer than their own sisters. But I still feel infinite pressure on the shaman silver woman.


    Once the silver girl becomes one of the inheritors, her status must soar to the sky. Even if they take refuge in Yantian Pavilion, their status is still not as good as Yinnv.


    However, if you join Mo Xianzhang''s sect, your status will be almost the same.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, a very abrupt voice sounded. The business was like thunder, which made several people present have some pain in their ears.


    "These two Taoist friends have practiced other Taoist techniques, which is equivalent to worshiping the sect with art. Even if they become disciples of Yantian Pavilion, they can''t become their own disciples. This is very wrong." Yuan Bailu retorted first.


    "I also think what elder Bailu of Yuan Dynasty said is reasonable. We Yantian pavilion have never received any personal disciples who inherit foreign Taoism. In addition, Mo Xianzhang sect is the inheritance of the orthodox Taoism in Yantian Pavilion. Foreign inheritors must not worship them. Unless these two people abandon their accomplishments and then worship under Mo Xianzhang sect to become personal disciples."


    As soon as Fu Hai''s eyes turned, he looked indifferent and his tone was cold.


    "When the two elders had a big opinion? But you have seen the idea passed down by my master just now. You can''t help it." Shi Lanzhi snorted coldly and was very dissatisfied with Fu Hai and Yuan Bailu.


    Wei xiugu nodded and said, "Mo Xianzhang sect is an elder of the sect. He naturally has his own ideas about accepting disciples. We really can''t refute it."


    "That''s not necessarily true." Yuan Bailu waved and immediately cut off Wei xiugu''s words, "although Mo Xianzhang sect is an elder of the sect, he is a member of Yantian pavilion after all. Everything must be based on the criminal law of Yantian Pavilion. Even if Yantian Pavilion is supreme, he should follow the law of the sect."


    For a time, two different opinions appeared in the hall. Han Zhenji and Zu Rong also know that they are not monolithic in the high-level of Yantian Pavilion.


    However, at least two giants support them, which is very promising.


    "I knew it wouldn''t be so smooth, even if there was a divine sense of Mo Xianzhang''s teaching." Xiao Naihe thought that before he came, he had been constantly pushing various possibilities with his great wisdom.


    What is happening now is just one of the possibilities of Xiao Naihe''s deduction.


    At this time, Shi Lanzhi gradually revealed the power and pressure in the middle of the Lord''s realm, the spirit of ten thousand years, and the true spirit of hanging constantly intertwined in the void, showing her real power.


    *** , don''t you also want to abandon your accomplishments and re cultivate the inheritance in Yantian pavilion? "


    Fu Hai was slightly stunned. He never expected that Shi Lanzhi would put his son on the door.


    "What''s the matter? Fu Jiangheng seems unusual. After Shi Lanzhi said it, the atmosphere of the whole audience changed." Xiao Naihe was very sensitive and immediately noticed the atmosphere on the court.


    Then, Xiao Naihe opened the Tianji platform in the inner space and quietly pushed the identity of Fu Jiangheng.


    With Xiao Naihe''s current strength, he can only play a small part.


    "Fu Jiangheng is the son of Fu Hai. Like yuan egret, he is an old son, no more than 50 years old. Moreover, Fu Jiangheng''s pulse divination is very strong, much stronger than yuan Jingyun. It seems that he is still a giant in the realm of God."


    When all kinds of thoughts flashed in Xiao Naihe''s heart, Fu Hai suddenly sighed: "in that case, let''s do what Mo Xianzhang taught the sect elder."

 Chapter 698

    Fu Hai used to restrain Shi Lanzhi by the criminal law of Yantian Pavilion. Although he was loyal to Yantian Pavilion, he had absolute efforts for his son Fu Jiangheng.


    Now Fu Hai is turned by Shi Lanzhi and pulls his son into the water. The matter involves the zongmen opinions on the upper level. Fu Jiangheng is really involved. That''s a stain.


    Now Fu Hai has to give in.


    Since Fu Hai has retreated, Yuan egret can''t help retreating. The reason why he opposed Han Zhenji and Zu Rong''s ascendancy was naturally because they had a great relationship with Xiao Naihe.


    "In that case, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong, can''t you join our master now and become the second generation of Pro disciples?"


    "Zhenji will."


    "Zu Rong is willing."


    "See you, elder martial sister."


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong hurriedly gave Shi Lanzhi a great gift. If a famous teacher accepts disciples, he will usually hold a big feast in the sect door to let the people of the sect know each other.


    But Mo Xianzhang sect is not alive now. Although Han Zhenji and Zu Rong are their own disciples, they can only keep a low profile.


    Mo Xianzhang has once received an apprentice in his life, that is Shi Lanzhi. There are two reasons why han Zhenji and Zu Rong are accepted as disciples. The first is Xiao Naihe. Of course, the second reason is also the two. Han Zhenji and Zu Rong are highly gifted people. Giants in the divine realm were rare in ancient times.


    "Ha ha, I have two younger martial sisters now. Under the master''s divine knowledge, I want to give you a position of half official. However, you are new pro disciples. Although you can''t achieve the level of elders, how can I start from the true disciples when my master''s pulse. How about you two worship the position and sit in my Yantian pavilion?"


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong were ecstatic. They thought they could only get a deacon status at most, but they didn''t expect to do it.


    In Yantian Pavilion, worship is the first level higher than the elders. It can control millions of external disciples and nearly 100000 internal disciples. It is definitely real power.


    Fu Hai and others dare not say anything. This matter has been mentioned in Mo Xianzhang''s divine consciousness. They can''t refute it. Although the offering is important, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong are giants in the middle of Shenkong after all, and they are also the generation breaking and personal disciples of Mo Xianzhang sect. Their identities are not general.


    "Now, it should be you, Xiao Naihe. Since both younger martial sisters have the divine knowledge of the master, so do you. However, you said that you can hand it over only after the supreme elder or leader of the sect comes out. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "Of course it''s true. This is what Mo Xianzhang taught himself."


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, his eyes naturally skipped yuan egret.


    The hearts of the people moved and suddenly understood that Yuan Bailu said that Xiao Naihe''s divine knowledge was false and fought against Xiao Naihe. Although it seems that there should be a private hatred, it''s not clear. Naturally, it''s hard for others to say anything.


    But the look in the eyes of Yuan egret also changed its taste.


    Yuan egret looked indifferent, and the expression on her face was very indifferent, as if there had been no attack on Xiao just now.


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong''s divine sense is true, so Xiao Naihe''s divine sense must also be taught by Mo Xianzhang.


    However, looking at Xiao Naihe''s performance, it seems that Mo Xianzhang''s divine knowledge left on him may be very unusual. While these people are curious, they also have some expectations.


    "Really? As soon as I calculated the three big divinatory symbols today, I knew that a major event of the sect would happen. I separated my divine mind and came from me. Sure enough, I didn''t expect that it was a major event of Mo Xianzhang''s sect."


    Originally, the field was still very quiet, but at this time, a pure Yang idea was constantly derived from the void, and a strong spirit suddenly appeared.


    exceeding one''s expectations.


    Someone came, and he was an expert whose cultivation reached a very magical level.


    "Yes... Yes."


    "Elder martial brother Zhang Jiao?"


    Shi Lanzhi, Fu Hai, Wei xiugu, Yuan Bailu, Wang Shangda and other elders were shocked and realized that they were the supreme god of Yantian Pavilion, and Ren Gongming, the leader of Yantian Pavilion, appeared.


    This leader is not Mo Xianzhang, but the leader of Yantian Pavilion.


    Ren Gongming''s angular Fengming, with a trace of blue light between his eyebrows, is a sign of the supreme road of cultivation. But his appearance was as young as Xiao Naihe.


    However, Xiao Naihe could see that the breath of years on this man had been for thousands of years.


    "The top giant of God''s realm!"


    Xiao was shocked all over. After Ren Gongming came out of the space crack, the whole hall shook, but he suddenly showed a method of restraining Taoism, sealed the flow of breath around and prevented it from reaching the outside.


    He is good at magic and Taoism. Han Zhenji and Zu Rong are shocked.


    This is the strong man at the peak of God''s realm. Compared with the yuan egret just now, his power has reached a wonderful and unfathomable realm.


    Even Xiao Naihe can''t infer the bottom line of his strength by virtue of his previous life''s experience. He may not be as powerful as Mo Xianzhang''s peak, but he is not far away.


    "Moreover, the leader of Yantian Pavilion should only have a separate mind, but he has such a powerful courage. Humanity is indeed developing, and I can''t look at it from the perspective of the previous era."


    At this point, how could Xiao know that the times have changed rapidly, especially the cultivation of humanity? Some of his previous views on this world have made no sense.


    "I''ve seen Zhang Jiao!"


    Everyone shouted in unison and gave a big gift, even Shi Lanzhi.


    "Lanzhi, you don''t need to be so polite. You are higher than me in terms of seniority. We don''t need to be so polite in Yantian Pavilion."


    Ren Gongming smiled, just like the vitality of spring.


    "Hey, hey, in that case, I''m not polite." Shi Lanzhi was also polite and immediately stood up.


    Although Ren Gongming is the leader of Yantian Pavilion, he has survived since the sixth world jihad. In terms of seniority, he is really not as good as Shi Lanzhi.


    In the whole sect, except for the supreme elder, her seniority is the highest. She saluted the leader because of the rules.


    "You... Are the person appointed by Mo Xianzhang."


    Ren Gongming immediately turned to Xiao Naihe. With Ren Gongming''s ability, even if there is a separation, he has already inferred everything just now very thoroughly without any mistakes.

 Chapter 699

    Xiao Nai looked indifferent. In the previous life, he had surpassed Shinto and was supreme and passive. Since he had cultivated the peak of God''s realm, he now faced Ren Gongming without any psychological pressure.


    Generous and calm.


    "This son is a general man."


    Ren Gongming''s eyes lit up. Xiao Naihe''s spirit of years should only be in his early twenties, but his strength is already in the middle of the divine realm. Even in Yantian Pavilion, it is very rare.


    And Ren Gongming also knew how Xiao could fight yuan Bailu, and he was able to remain invincible. Although there is only one move. However, it is incredible that a practitioner of Shenzhen realm can keep invincible and avoid attack in the hands of God Lord realm such as Yuan egret.


    Even Ren Gongming at this time had a meaning of seeing and hunting.


    However, although Xiao Naihe is excellent, Ren Gongming believes that he is not excellent to a high level. At least he is much worse than Fu Hai''s son.


    Of course, Ren Gongming doesn''t know the identity of Xiao Naihe''s fourth cultivation. If he knows how Xiao Naihe cultivates the four demons, people and witches, he can be compared with the giants in the middle of Shenkong. I''m afraid it''s not such an idea and performance now.


    "Senior leader of Yantian Pavilion sect, this is the pure divine knowledge of Mo Xianzhang sect."


    From Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, a trace of red light of spiritual power suddenly appeared, condensing a strong breath, pure divine consciousness, which is the pure divine consciousness at the peak of God''s realm.


    In this pure consciousness, there is a strong storm rippling.


    "This divine knowledge is completely different from the two little girls just now. It should be more profound."


    Yuan egret had always had a cold expression. At this time, she felt that after Xiao Naihe handed over his divine knowledge, many changes and shocks had evolved in the void, and her face had to change.


    With such great power, it can be seen that this divine consciousness has this absolutely powerful spiritual power. Mo Xianzhang teaches Xiao Naihe how powerful and profound the spirit left in his divine knowledge.


    This mass of fine smoke seems to cover the whole hall. The light of thousands of feet is long and thousands of Ruiguang. At this time, it wanders through the whole hall and spreads all over everyone''s mind. Created an irresistible threat.


    "I didn''t expect the master to have such a powerful level of spiritual power for thousands of years. It''s terrible."


    Shi Lanzhi was moved and deeply awed of the master who lived tens of thousands of years ago.


    "Is this the level of Mo Xianzhang sect? I feel his spiritual power from this divine sense. It is said that before Mo Xianzhang sect disappeared, it was already the peak of God''s realm. I am now the peak of God''s realm, but why do you think the spiritual power of Mo Xianzhang sect is better than me? Is it... Is it... Is it that this elder is already beyond the peak and half step ahead?"


    The more powerful the man is, the more he can feel this absolute terror. Just like Ren Gongming, who has reached the peak of God and has absolute control over the power of heaven and earth.


    Now Ren Gongming is completely on an equal footing with the Tao of heaven. Even the strongest disaster force in the Tao of heaven may not be able to blow Ren Gongming to death directly.


    But Ren Gongming still felt the strength of Mo Xianzhang''s spiritual power and refused to ignore it.


    "Take it!"


    Ren Gongming''s heart is far more shocking than those present. However, at his level of cultivation, thousands of emotions will not be revealed on the surface, which is completely opposite to the expression of Shi Lanzhi''s true temperament. It can only be said that Ren Gongming is deeper and more undetectable than Shi Lanzhi.


    After receiving this divine sense, Ren Gongming''s separation has calmed down.


    Fu Hai, Yuan Bailu and others did not accept this divine knowledge, because Ren Gongming came out, and they did not have any right to accept the transmission of this divine knowledge.


    "I don''t know what message this divine sense conveys. The divine sense of Han Zhenji and Zu Rong just now is not as powerful as this boy."


    "It seems that the Mo Xianzhang teacher should have some ideas about this son, otherwise he wouldn''t give him such pure divine knowledge. Hum, even so, he is also the one who hurt the world. I can''t let him go."


    "Mo Xianzhang sect is a sect elder. There must be some secret about his disappearance. We must know."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Other people present had very different ideas in their hearts. However, Xiao could feel the inner fluctuation of these people, which was very unstable.


    Xiao Naihe has the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, and his control over human nature is far more than in previous lives, although everyone can''t see anything. But he can feel something invisible. That''s his ability.


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong are obviously not as good at recuperation as others. Although they are full of confidence in Xiao Naihe, they can''t help worrying about Xiao Naihe because Yuan egret, the giant of God, has left a shadow in their hearts.


    "I didn''t expect that once we entered Yantian Pavilion, we offended the giants of God''s realm. However, if Xiao, like us, becomes a pro disciple of Mo Xianzhang sect and successfully worships Yantian Pavilion, even yuan Bailu, the hall elder, can''t deal with it at will."


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong calmed down when they thought of this layer. Before, Mo Xianzhang sect wanted to take Xiao Naihe as a disciple very much. They all knew this.


    So, Han Zhenji, they don''t have to worry.


    "I see."


    At this time, Ren Gongming, who had been silent for an hour in this divine consciousness, suddenly opened his eyes and showed a strong breath.


    This kind of breath was promoted only after Mo Xianzhang''s spiritual power. It seems that the leader also has a slight rise, which makes Fu Haiyuan, egret and others more and more interested. What is hidden in this pure divine consciousness.


    "I already know the whole story. Right here, I''ll convey the main message of Mo Xianzhang''s teaching to you!"


    Ren Gongming regained his composure, and the real Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing color. He stood where he was, and all the pressure on him converged. But at this moment, a purple idea came out of his eyebrows, turned into a little mind, floated directly in the void, and entered the minds of Fu Hai, Yuan egret, Shi Lanzhi and others.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly felt that there was a slight change in Ren Gongming''s look, and he could feel that Ren Gongming, the first controller of Yantian Pavilion, was actually looking at himself, and his eyes seemed to show a strange meaning.


    "What''s in that pure consciousness?"

 Chapter 700

    Ren Gongming, the first master of Yantian Pavilion, was actually looking at himself, and his eyes seemed to show a strange meaning.


    "What''s in that pure consciousness?"


    It must be mo Xianzhang''s teaching that conveys some ideas in the divine consciousness. Only after Ren Gongming knows, can he show this strange look.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t disclose the divine power of Mo Xianzhang''s sect, otherwise I could know what the sect said!"


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment, and then smiled bitterly, "no, don''t idle palm teaching, but it''s the peak of God''s realm, surpassing the Shinto and half a step above. Even now, I can''t lift all the prohibitions on God''s consciousness and see the spiritual transmission inside."


    Fu Hai, Shi Lanzhi and others all changed their faces. Originally, they were very calm. After receiving the divine thoughts given by Ren Gongming, they immediately learned part of the meaning conveyed by Mo Xianzhang.


    Although Ren Gongming should not tell all the information conveyed by Mo Xianzhang to others, after all, this is a secret of the leader level, but some information can be properly disclosed by Ren Gongming.


    "But Mo Xianzhang didn''t even reveal his own disciple Shi Lanzhi. It seems that there are some big secrets left, and it''s still a very unusual big secret."


    Fu Hai sighed in his heart. There was a feeling in his heart that he wanted to interrogate Ren Gongming and burst out all the information.


    In this thought, they tell about the scenery of Mo Xianzhang sect in ancient times. When they saw the unparalleled way that Mo Xianzhang sect led Yantian Pavilion tens of thousands of years ago, they actually broke out such prestige. At this time, these elders present were worshipped with warm blood.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, at that time, the 3300 world was in an era of princes and sects competing for the world. At that time, Yantian pavilion was one of the most powerful sects in the unparalleled continent.


    But since the sixth world Jihad, the unparalleled sect has become bigger. Although Yantian Pavilion is still the first-class sect door on the unparalleled mainland, it has been a lot worse than before.


    Now they see the glory of the previous generation of Yantian Pavilion in the spiritual memory of Mo Xianzhang''s teaching. They suddenly feel a sense of pride and an impulse to be untimely.


    "This is the majesty we Yantian Pavilion should have."


    Then, the memory went to the level of ancient battlefield. Mo Xianzhang, yunxiaozi, mianyin old monster, shaman son and other ancient giants all unite to compete for the control of the unparalleled continent.


    In that war, it was dark, and the whole world fell into a scuffle.


    There are many powerful shintoids, countless realms of God, Shenkong, and even dozens of giants of the Lord of God, all fighting. That level of memory made Fu Hai, Shi Lanzhi and others feel a trace of shock.


    In that blissful ancient battlefield, the giant at the peak of God''s realm is the mainstream combat power, and under the peak of God''s realm, all clouds can disappear at any time.


    "I didn''t expect Mo Xianzhang to be so powerful and play such a big role in this war."


    At this time, a white light suddenly flashed in my memory. When the white light moved, it immediately spread the whole heaven and earth, revealing a unique atmosphere for me under the heavens.


    In the white light, hundreds of miles long light strips and countless lights converge and form in the void, evolving into a human shadow.


    The figure showed his true body and his handsome face, and he held a long sword, moved slightly, fell gently, and displayed a sword, but shocked tens of thousands of practitioners in the true realm of God into ashes.


    "What?"


    "Is there such a powerful person in the world?"


    "The capable people in ancient times are really terrible. Even Mo Xianzhang is not the enemy of each other."


    At this time, including Fu Hai and Shi Lanzhi, they all showed a terrible idea in their hearts.


    In this memory, they saw the man in white. At the moment when he waved his long sword, all of them were destroyed. Tens of thousands of practitioners of Shenzhen and Shenkong could not resist, and even the spirit had no time to escape.


    Ren Gongming also promised that even he could not kill tens of thousands of practitioners of Shenzhen and Shenkong in one blow.


    "This person is God in God, devil in devil."


    Memory to this share, has stopped, that is, Mo Xianzhang teaching has disappeared at this time.


    For a long time, no one dared to speak in the whole hall. Even yuan Bailu and Fu Hai, who had just been rude, showed a trace of horror and fear on their faces.


    That kind of powerful enemy has surpassed their cognition, and even they are thinking, is the supreme elder in the sect the opponent of this mysterious man in white?


    Then, another message appeared in the minds of these people. When Yuan egret Fu Hai saw it, his face suddenly changed. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, his face became very iron blue.


    "Mo Xianzhang''s sect actually let this son be cultivated as a successor of the sect? How is it possible?"


    "Moreover, Mo Xianzhang didn''t say whether this son is his own disciple. It''s too hasty to let him be one of the inheritors."


    "Don''t do this!"


    These people present all saw the knowledge of Mo Xianzhang''s teaching. It was unexpected that the teacher wanted Yantian pavilion to train Xiao Naihe like the inheritor on the spot.


    "Zhang Jiao, what do you think? As far as we can see, it''s absolutely forbidden."


    "Yes, the inheritors at this level need to be screened layer by layer. They can''t be settled easily, even if Mo Xianzhang teaches the elder."


    "This is not the era tens of thousands of years ago. Our Yantian Pavilion is not the original Yantian Pavilion. It flows with the waves. Don''t take the time to teach some ideas. We can''t agree."


    These people conveyed all their consciousness to Ren Gongming.


    Xiao Naihe was smart and sensitive. At this time, he felt that the mood of these people present was very unstable, and the target was himself.


    "It seems that Mo Xianzhang taught the old man that he must have conveyed some news in his divine consciousness, but now I''m not the main person. I can only see how Ren Gongming chooses."


    Xiao Naihe frowned and looked at Ren Gongming.


    Ren Gongming didn''t change his look. No one knew what he was thinking. He suddenly said, "the inheritor is really a big deal, but it must take all kinds of investigation to make Xiao Nai worship the sect. To be a deacon, it also needs the assessment of the sect."


    Ren Gongming didn''t convey the most important message. Mo Xianzhang taught in the divine consciousness that Xiao Naihe is the third cultivation of demon Buddha!

 Chapter 701

    In the mountains, rivers, forests and huts, a prohibition stands at present.


    On a jade bed, there was a gentle death and constant entanglement of vitality, which floated in the void, and then entered a man on the bed.


    The man was no one else, but yuan Jingtian, who was exposed to the mirror by Xiao.


    Xiao Naihe absorbed huge illusory power in the ancient battlefield and filled the shortage of illusory power of "mirror water stop". Moreover, Xiao Naihe opened up the only magic power "mirror water stop" in his previous life.


    It can be said that in the whole Yantian Pavilion, no one who studies the left gate illusion can compare with Xiao Naihe. Yuan egret can''t, Fu Hai can''t, or even Ren Gongming.


    Therefore, Yuan Jingtian has been trapped in an endless state of no self and no thought.


    "When my father came to the hall this time, he heard that Xiao had come, but he still brought the news of the sect master. No wonder he had no fear in Hu pangzi. He didn''t even listen to the name of Yantian Pavilion. He united the two gods and women in the empty world to ban magic in Jingtian''s body."


    Yuan Jingyun looked indifferent and closed his eyes. Compared with Yuan Jingtian, his brother had a feeling that everything was not in disorder. But on both sides of the temple of Yuan Jingyun, the green tendons are exposed, which looks very ferocious.


    This is a tendency of rage, but yuan Jingyun''s recuperation skills are very deep, and he has never revealed his real thoughts.


    Clank!


    Suddenly, a light chant rippled in my mind. The cloud suddenly opened his eyes and immediately focused his whole body.


    "Father, is there something wrong?"


    "Yes, you can come to the main hall now!"


    "Yes."


    Yuan Jingyun didn''t say a word more. He knew that everything his father said had his own reason. He just needed to listen and didn''t need to worry.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the main hall, the faces of many elders have changed several times. At first, Yuan egret was frightened by the knowledge of Mo Xianzhang sect. The elder actually wanted Yantian pavilion to cultivate Xiao Naihe as one of the inheritors of the sect. This is not an ordinary thing.


    "There is not only one inheritor and cultivator in our Yantian Pavilion. It''s just, how can external practitioners inherit the inheritance position of the orthodox Yantian pavilion?"


    Fu Hai''s eyes were open, which also restored calm, swept away all the shock just now, stood at the present, and looked indifferent.


    Wang Shangda and Wei xiugu also secretly restrained their inner shock. For the sect elder, after feeling the power of pure divine knowledge just now, no one just opposed Mo Xianzhang''s opinion.


    But Xiao Naihe is one of the inheritors of Yantian Pavilion. This kind of thing is already a top-level event of zongmen, which needs to be solved without delay!


    "Since the patriarch said so, it''s natural for him to reason. Besides, the patriarch must have inherited his mantle to Xiao. However, no matter whether he is an outsider or not, as long as he joins the patriarch, he is qualified to inherit."


    Xiao Naihe himself is an ingenious person. Thinking of the faces and views of these people present, Xiao Naihe also guessed what he had learned when he recalled Mo Xianzhang''s teaching.


    "That old man is so busy. The most important thing I put into Yantian Pavilion is to get the witch family secret code in the book collection secret territory. He has to provoke such a big pot of things for me."


    No matter how dissatisfied he was, he couldn''t say it. If he really becomes one of the inheriting disciples of the sect, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing, but the beginning of trouble.


    "Zhang Jiao, what do you think?" Fu Hai bowed to Ren Gongming, but there was a trace of pressure.


    Shi Lanzhi''s mouth moved and was about to say something. However, I thought that I was the keeper of the book collection secret place and the Dharma protector of the sect. I was not allowed to participate in the affairs of the sect, so I had to give up.


    At that time, Ren Gongming was very dissatisfied after receiving the missionary knowledge of Mo Xianzhang. The other party is not a disciple of Yantian Pavilion, but wants to join the sect as an inheritor, which makes Ren Gongming, the leader of the sect, feel uncomfortable.


    But later I learned that Xiao Naihe was actually a three way practitioner of demon Buddha people. In the world, the double cultivation of Da Dao bears several times the pressure and difficulties of this ordinary practitioner. Only with great luck, luck, opportunity and talent can we achieve the double cultivation.


    Just like Fu Jiangheng, the son of Fu Hai, who is younger than 50, has stepped into the Lord of God and built the magic Avenue. He is also the most competitive inheritor of Yantian Pavilion.


    Although Xiao Naihe was only in the middle of shenzhenjing, he was younger than Fu Jiangheng, and he also built three kinds of roads, which was unheard of by Ren Gongming.


    Ren Gongming, as the leader of the sect, also noticed Mo Xianzhang''s mind and didn''t inform the others present about the third repair of the avenue.


    Yantian Pavilion doesn''t need too many people to know such things, so as not to cause too many accidents.


    "Mo Xianzhang sect is an elder of the sect. We have to take his orders. However, Xiao needs the sect assessment to enter the Yantian Pavilion. Only after passing the assessment can he stand in the sect."


    None of the high-level officials of Yantian Pavilion present is a human spirit? As soon as Ren Gongming listened, he found that the leader did not mention the inheritor, so he guessed that the leader was also dissatisfied with Mo Xianzhang''s instructions and deliberately omitted them.


    But where did they know that Ren Gongming had already had his own plan, and no one knew what he thought.


    "Xiao, however, to enter Yantian Pavilion, you need double examination. Unlike Han Zhenji and Zu Rong, they are the disciples of Mo Xianzhang sect. They don''t need examination. But you''re not. If you accept my idea, we''ll arrange the sect examination for you immediately!"


    "Ren Zhangjiao, you can arrange it."


    "Well, it''s heavy. Now I''ll arrange an examination for you immediately."


    Ren Gongming looked calm and composed. With a slight clap of his palms, the divine consciousness on his body immediately floated out and condensed a powerful divine idea.


    Whoosh!


    A sky blue light flickered once in the void, and a small precious mirror appeared in the void, which is a Taoist magic power exerted by Ren Gongming.


    There was a sudden stab in front of me, and a light expanded in an instant, turned into a huge bright day, and appeared from the sky. However, Xiao found that he was in a very wonderful space.


    There are many mountains and rivers and waterfalls in front of us, just like the land of immortals.


    "This is the real strength of the giant of God''s realm, smashing the void and endless?"


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong obviously saw the real means to smash the void for the first time, directly breaking the space channel and jumping in space in an instant.


    This ability, even Xiao Naihe, who has the power of space, can''t do it.


    "Here is your first assessment, the state of mind!"

 Chapter 702

    "Assessment? I didn''t expect Xiao Nai''s feet to be assessed?"


    "That''s for sure. I don''t know why Mo Xianzhang sect won''t accept Xiao Naihe as a disciple who passed on from generation to generation, but it must have its own reasons. Besides, Xiao Naihe is different from us. Although he has high strength, it''s a pity that he is still the cultivation of God''s true realm. In Yantian Pavilion, he should be the position of true disciple."


    "But we don''t have to worry. Xiao Naihe''s not below us. If others treat him as a practitioner of the true realm of God, it''s a big mistake."


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong stood behind the crowd and exchanged ideas and knowledge in their hearts. Others didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Ren Gongming''s means are marvelous and extremely powerful. Directly broke the space without using any magic weapon to transfer people to different space.


    Even Fu Hai and Shi Lanzhi, two giants in the middle of the Lord''s realm, felt incredible.


    "It spans thousands of miles in an instant, and only the top giants in the world can do it. After the leader''s teaching has been closed for so long, the magic power is indeed gradual, and a separate body has such magic power. I don''t know what level my power will be strong?"


    Fu Hai is constantly thinking about how likely he will win if he and Ren Gongming fight separately? But he continued to deduce, and finally found that the probability was less than one in ten million, or even there was no chance.


    A separate body is still so powerful, I think it''s good.


    At this time, Fu Hai vaguely understood Ren Gongming''s strength bottom line.


    Xiao Naihe has a wide range of knowledge. He has also experienced the peak level of the Lord of God in his previous life. Naturally, he will not be frightened by Ren Gongming''s divine power and Taoism.


    He now stood in front of the heart devil pool, his eyes moved, and immediately found that there was no spiritual power fluctuation in the whole strange space, completely isolating the atmosphere of the world.


    "You don''t have to worry. This space is the secret place found by Yantian Pavilion in different spaces. It is also the first place in this 3300 world."


    Ren Gongming smiled and saw Xiao Naihe''s idea. But he didn''t say that the distance between this different space and Yantian pavilion has been thousands of miles.


    "My assessment is to pass this secret realm, get through the demons? Break the demons?"


    Xiao Naihe is so clever that he can''t see what this secret place is.


    "Yes, between heaven and earth, any cultivator, whether cultivating into the true realm of God, the realm of God and the realm of God, will have heart demons in his heart. Heart demons are not evil demons. They are themselves. Only by breaking themselves can they become gods." Ren Gongming smiled.


    "However, although the demons are themselves, they are far more powerful than themselves. Even those who practice Shinto, the more powerful their accomplishments are, the more terrible their demons will become. Eighty percent of the disciples who come to the secret place of demons have lost themselves here and can''t improve all their life. If you give up at this time, you''ll have time."


    Yuan egret suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice seemed a little cold.


    "Ha ha."


    Xiao smiled calmly and didn''t answer. Instead, he stepped directly into the heart devil pool, disappeared into the whole mountain dock and drowned in the clouds.


    But for a moment, I couldn''t see Xiao Naihe''s figure. I couldn''t even feel a trace of breath and spiritual power.


    "Dare to face your demons. Even some Shenkong and Shenzhu can''t do this. If this son can come out safely, it''s the best proof." Shi Lanzhi quite appreciates Xiao Naihe''s courageous and fearless.


    "That''s not necessarily true. I''m afraid it''s brave without plan."


    "Yuan egret, will you die if you don''t say a word?"


    It''s a wonder that the two giants of God''s realm actually fight at this time. Even Han Zhenji and Zu Rong feel very incredible.


    After Xiao Naihe entered the heart demon pool, he was directly submerged by the dark fog water.


    In the whole void, there was no light, only darkness, endless darkness. Xiao Naihe raised his arm and opened his five fingers, but found that he couldn''t see it.


    Even if you use the Tao method, you can''t release any light.


    It seems that the whole secret space is made of black holes, which can devour the divine light.


    "This is true. However, when practitioners practice at my level, they can instinctively feel the body without five senses and heaven human induction."


    Xiao Naihe can still feel his body''s every move even without his eyes.


    He now integrates the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, has all kinds of induction from the heavens, and is more sensitive than the demon scriptures from the heavens. Naturally, this black hole like existence can not stop Xiao Naihe''s footsteps.


    "It is said that in some worlds, there are Shinto giants who can balance the endless black holes, seal the dark land in the dust of nothingness, and exercise their own light Taoism. Unfortunately, my power has not returned to its peak, so I can''t exert this Taoism magic power."


    The dark world Xiao Naihe as like as two peas of the devil''s heart is the same as that of the present. It can swallow all the brilliance, light, light and light of the sky, and all of them will be shrouded in darkness.


    However, some giants in the Lord''s realm can directly break the void, enter the vacuum, break the black hole and devour any darkness without the law of light and darkness.


    "But as Ren Gongming said, this place is the heart demon pool and the secret place of heart demons. Once I come in, I will have heart demons. That Yuan egret is right. The heart demons are the self. Only by breaking the self can I really stand behind."


    But at the next moment, Xiao Naihe smiled calmly and shook his head: "I have been a man for two generations. In the previous life, I have cultivated the supreme demon way by virtue of the heaven demon code, stepped on the supreme passive and achieved the heaven demon. I have broken the state of mind demon.


    "In this life, I have also integrated the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, cultivated the orthodox wisdom fist seal and Dharma definition seal in Buddhism, which can dispel the inner demons, maintain myself and truly stand invincible."


    Xiao Naihe really knew that he could pass the examination without any suspense, so he decided to come in.


    Even if he did not get the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, based on his previous life experience, it is not a difficult problem to break the heart demon.


    "It''s all darkness here. Darkness can naturally breed despair. Once desire is born, it will doubt itself and produce demons. Unfortunately, it has no effect on me."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly burst out a burst of pure light in his eyes, urging his own origin of Buddhism and Taoism, and imagined the five Buddhas. His heart was a pure land. As soon as the Buddha light shone, the whole dark secret place was dispersed.


    Since then, the heart devil has been in the heart, defeated and broken himself!

 Chapter 703

    There are no real demons in the secret realm of mind demons at this time.


    Xiao naiheguan came up with the five Buddhas. With the powerful Buddha light, he dispersed all the darkness in his heart.


    "In fact, as long as a person has reached a level of cultivation and has pure ideas in his heart, he will not have heart demons. Once a person is determined to keep his mind still and the mountain avalanche does not move, he will not have heart demons. Now I use the five Buddhas to meditate, and I am also determined to break his mind and break the existence of heart demons."


    When you think about the world, the stronger the world is, the more transparent it is. No one can compete.


    Xiao was a little relieved. Now he dispelled the darkness around him and could see everything around him. Now he is in a mysterious space.


    This secret space is no different from ordinary landscape areas. On the contrary, it makes people feel fresh compared with the secular world.


    That is, at the moment when Xiao Naihe looked around, a breath of uninvited guests directly broke into Xiao Naihe''s perception range.


    "Hmm? There are still people here? Besides me, there are people here? Are they Ren Gongming''s senior leaders of Yantian pavilion?"


    This place originally leads to the heart devil pool. If you enter the secret realm, you will immediately fall into darkness and go to the boundless region.


    The mind demons generated in the secret place are very powerful. Yantian Pavilion will never let disciples enter it casually. Similarly, those high-level elders worship. Even if they have high cultivation, they also have heart demons. They should not come here.


    Besides, this place was discovered by Yantian Pavilion. It is isolated around. Although the hell is thousands of miles wide, there can be no living creatures.


    "Who is it?"


    Xiao Naihe secretly raised his guard and imagined all the five Buddhas in his body. All the five Buddhas came down from the town in the five directions of southeast and northwest.


    The supreme Buddha''s power is incomparably powerful. When released, it forms a surging sea of Buddha. The universe is horizontal, showing the power of Buddha.


    Xiao Naihe built four roads. Although the evil Road, humanity and witchcraft road are powerful, he can specialize in the art industry. To deal with this secret realm of mind demons, we must use the concept of Buddhism and Taoism and the power of Buddhist philosophy.


    Bang!


    A loud noise, like a thunder on the ground, rumbled.


    Xiao Naihe obviously felt a vibration on the ground, but there was a mysterious smell in the void. Then, the layers of light and flame continuously overlapped, turned into endless darkness, and re derived the darkness dispersed by Xiao Naihe.


    "Bull ear monster, dare you appear?"


    Xiao snorted coldly and clapped his hands slightly, but the sound was still like the vibration of explosion, which spread throughout the secret territory. A sound wave immediately rippled, and all the mountains and forests vibrated.


    Darkness, after the light of the five Buddhas flashed away, swallowed it up and could not recover. It retreated to the end and no longer appeared.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    There was another strange sound, long and roaring. It seemed that an eight petal flower was in full bloom in the whole secret place.


    But after being gorgeous, it is full of decay.


    "Darkness, beauty, demons and popularity. Is this a language in demons and a manifestation of demons?"


    Xiao Naihe looked at it and immediately thought of a possibility.


    The manifestation of mind demons is to concretize the heart demons, self and darkness of inner nothingness, turn them into real bodies and reveal the entity.


    After the eight petal flower blooms, it will certainly show its true body.


    Whimper, whimper, whimper¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    This long sound came out. After the eight petaled flower was in full bloom, it swallowed the whole dark area again, and gave birth to a fine smoke in the flower and turned into a real form.


    "Fine smoke entity? Is it human centered?"


    Xiao was surprised. After the eight petaled flower bloomed, it showed a human shape, but this human shape was not human, but it was not a monster. But he was not a human being, and the breath made Xiao feel angry.


    The figure has a feeling of flowers, flowers and fog. Although it is an entity, it is not a human.


    "Who are you?"


    When the man opened his eyes, he saw how Xiao could do, and immediately asked.


    The voice was like the nine babies of Tianlei. It was very harsh. Rao was a calm person like Xiao Naihe. After hearing the voice at this time, his heart moved.


    "No, this man''s voice has shown the heart demon tool to a high level, which is very extreme. Once I listen to the heart demon Sanskrit for a long time, I will also vaguely produce heart demon seeds."


    This kind of heart demon Sanskrit sound, just like the Sanskrit singing of the five Buddhas, can affect people. However, the five side Buddha is to influence people to become the right path in the Buddha, and the heart demon Sanskrit sound will pull people into the endless heart demon environment and can''t extricate themselves.


    "Who am I? Do you know who you are?"


    Xiao could not hold his heart down. The five Buddha thought of it in his heart, and all his five senses were contracted and restrained. At this time, the intelligence in his mind was directly released, and 44 light circles were flying in his mind.


    "Who am I? I am me! You are not me, and I am not you, so I will ask you who in the end!"


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, he insisted on a mode of thinking. The other party was born of a heart demon. Xiao Naihe can''t infer how the man was born and whose heart demon it was.


    But he knew that the demon was definitely not his own.


    "Since you know who you are, you must know who I am! If you don''t know, you''re not yourself."


    "Should I know who you are? Do I have to know who you are?"


    "Yes!" Xiao Naihe said decisively.


    The man looked sluggish, and suddenly his face showed a trace of distress. His eyes moved, and he seemed to begin to meditate. He was constantly looking through his memory, trying to find out Xiao Naihe''s identity.


    For a long time, the man''s face became more and more dignified. Suddenly, he shouted, "I don''t know who you are? I don''t know who you are? Am I not myself anymore?"


    "Yes, you have lost yourself. You are a demon. Don''t you know whose demon you are?"


    "Am I a demon? Yes, yes, I am. Am I your demon?"


    "Me?" Xiao Nai smiled coldly. "I Xiao Nai cultivate the supreme road. The four roads have become space in my heart. Whether it is thousands of years, hundreds of millions of years, a dollar, or even the decline of heaven and earth, I will not produce a heart devil. Therefore, you are not my heart devil."


    The man was slightly stunned, and suddenly a trace of surprise appeared on his face: "since you are not my demon, you are not my kind! Since you are not my kind, you can''t live!"

 Chapter 704

    The evil man suddenly started to cover the darkness around him and blew out a punch, which was like destroying the world and breaking the world.


    Xiao Naihe retreated immediately. He didn''t expect that the demon would say to do it. He couldn''t consider it according to the thinking of ordinary people.


    Fortunately, Xiao Naihe was secretly on guard from the beginning. At the moment when the demon started, Xiao Naihe immediately retreated to the back, and the power of the five Buddhas in his body was revealed.


    Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The long cry led the demon man to blow a punch, and the powerful meaning was derived from the void, like entering the space of a Supreme Self, surrounded by darkness, even a ray of light could not be controlled.


    Xiao Naihe once again fell into a situation where he could not see his fingers, but there was a Buddha in his heart and I in the Buddha. As long as there was a pure land, he could not defeat himself.


    "The world is impermanent, the land is fragile, the four great bitterness and emptiness, the five Yin have no self birth and death variation, hypocrisy and no master, and the heart is the source of evil and the form of sin. How can you defeat me if you are a heart demon, not a human?"


    The demons thought that Xiao Naihe was not the same kind, but different. Since it is different, its heart is different.


    To some extent, this demon man is close to human existence. His flesh and blood, spirit and ideas are equivalent to human beings, but his spirit and yuan God are not human beings, and the source of power is not human.


    "Break, break, break, break, break!"


    The demonic man called out five "breaks" in a row. In an instant, his fist came to Xiao Naihe, condensed all the darkness around him again, formed a black hole and swallowed up the past towards Xiao Naihe.


    "I said that my heart has its own self. Even if heaven and earth decline and the era comes again, I will not give birth to demons."


    Xiao smiled coldly and became more and more determined in his heart. His own five Buddhas constantly imagined that all the five directions in the southeast, northwest and middle are Buddha lights, with powerful statues in the Buddha, standing in heaven and earth.


    Forty four circles of light are constantly shrouded. The wisdom fist seal and the law definition seal immediately derive a "pure land" world, pulling the black hole directly behind, sinking directly, and hitting the endless world.


    "If the mind has a place to live, it is not to live. The mind should be born without a place to live."


    "All actions are impermanent, and everything is bitter. All dharmas have no self, and silence is joy."


    In Xiao Naihe''s mind, two Buddhist scriptures, the seal of wisdom fist and the seal of Dharma definition, suddenly appeared. One text danced in his mind and entered his acupoints and orifices. Immediately, he promoted the realm of the flesh to a wonderful realm.


    While cultivating Taoism, practitioners will also cultivate the physical body and exercise the physical martial arts.


    The Dharma in the Buddha has a cultivation method of physical martial arts. Xiao Naihe''s now in the physical realm and the third true body of the demon code of the heavens. Even the giants of the divine realm are difficult to break, not to mention the demons in front of him.


    However, Xiao''s whole body came together. One hand was the seal of wisdom fist and the other was the seal of Dharma definition. With the power of the real body, he directly eliminated the endless darkness.


    "Speaking of it, this demon man has no accomplishments. He can''t be distinguished by the level of our practitioners. He is neither a divine way nor a fairy way, but a level of mind demons. As long as we dispel the mind demons, he will naturally disappear."


    Although Xiao Naihe met the demons for the first time, his great wisdom has been opened. He has seen that the demons have no cultivation levels to describe each other''s strength.


    In front of Xiao Naihe, this demon man is likely to be in the middle of the true state of God. If it is in front of Fu Hai, it may be the middle of God''s realm. In front of Ren Gongming, it may be the peak of God''s realm.


    "Break the heart devil, break the heart devil - Devil -"


    Xiao Naihe shouted, and his Buddha power suddenly increased, and the surrounding five Buddhas immediately inherited a Buddha light, which was on Xiao Naihe''s flesh.


    Being in the sea of Buddha''s light, Xiao Naihe seemed to turn into a real Buddha at this time. All heart demons in the sky were not allowed to approach.


    "Ah - what is this? Why can''t I get close?"


    With a scream, the demon turned into a wolf smoke flower, showing eight petals again.


    Since the demons have no accomplishments, there is no physical damage. The harm he caused was only in the heart and spirit.


    However, Xiao didn''t use any power of demonism, humanity and witchcraft in the whole process, but simply used the orthodox five side Buddha and the fingerprint of the great sun Tathagata in the Buddha. Unexpectedly, he beat the demons directly.


    "However, this demon man is really powerful. Even the giants of the Lord of God will give birth to demons, and the demons can be regarded as one of the left door magic arts. If I can control them well, maybe it will be my killer mace after I cultivate them in the future!"


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe had made an abacus and planned to understand the composition and existence of the demon man and seal it in his "mirror water stop". At that time, even if you don''t cultivate into the divine realm, you can also have a certain impact on the giants of the divine realm by virtue of this magic of mind demons.


    The idea in Xiao Naihe''s heart was already planned. He immediately opened the big net of five Buddhas, compiled all the Buddha light into a big net, and then shrouded it directly towards the heart devil.


    "Wisdom fist seal, law definition seal!"


    Xiao Naihe directly photographed it in the void and fell on the heart demon. Immediately, the heart demon screamed, and all the eight petal flowers disappeared.


    "It''s not over yet. The mirror stops water. Close it!"


    At this time, Xiao Nai immediately showed his first magic power, the magic of the heavens, and sealed all the power of the heart demons in his golden elixir.


    "OK! I sealed the power of the mind devil. I didn''t expect that the secret realm of the mind devil was so mysterious. It seems that Yantian Pavilion is really my blessed place."


    If those disciples in Yantian Pavilion heard Xiao Naihe say so, they all regarded the secret realm of mind demons as a hell, while Xiao Naihe regarded it as a blessed place. If they knew, would they spit blood?


    Just when Xiao Naihe sealed the power of the heart devil, a seed suddenly appeared in the eight petaled flower, glittering and translucent.


    Xiao Naihe stretched out his hand to grasp the seed in the palm of his hand and poured part of his mind directly into it.


    Suddenly, several different pictures appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind. All kinds of figures, scenes and Taoist memories were born in Xiao Naihe''s heart.


    "This is... The seed of memory?"

 Chapter 705

    A seed suddenly appeared in the eight petaled flower, crystal clear.


    Xiao Naihe stretched out his hand to grasp the seed in the palm of his hand and poured part of his mind directly into it.


    Suddenly, several different pictures appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind. All kinds of figures, scenes and Taoist memories were born in Xiao Naihe''s heart.


    "This is... The seed of memory?"


    Xiao Naihe finally understood why the demon appeared here.


    In fact, the seed of memory is that after people die and the body and soul disappear, the spiritual memory will condense and seal in a seed.


    But outside, once the monk dies, the seeds of memory cannot be condensed.


    But it''s different here. There are heart demons in this place. Once people give birth to heart demons, all memories will be directly generated, and then materialized into entities to form memory seeds.


    "The memory in this memory seed is very complex. It''s not one person''s memory. There are at least dozens. No, there should be hundreds of people''s memory."


    Xiao was so shocked that the demon man was not realized by someone after his death, but directly formed by hundreds of practitioners after his death.


    Similarly, the memory seeds condensed by these hundreds of people will naturally mix together.


    Xiao Naihe grasped the memory seed in the palm of his hand without any hesitation. He immediately visualized the memory in the seed and continued to integrate it.


    Once the memories of these people appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind, they immediately changed all kinds of memories. Some people practice in the deep mountains and reach the realm of immortals and become the true realm of God.


    Some are love, romantic in the secular world, men and women, yin and Yang make peace.


    There are those who kill the enemy and fight demons. In killing the enemy, they cultivate a road and enter the divine realm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All these things, there is no example in the memory of hundreds of people. I am all Shinto cultivation, and there are all kinds of Taoism, magical powers and all kinds of memories.


    There are humanitarianism, demonism, demonism, Buddhism, and some divine Taoism.


    "The Dharma of the divine world above the nine heaven divine domain? I can''t even learn it in my previous life. Someone here can learn it. Isn''t that kind of good luck?"


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment and shook his head again. Even if the other party is lucky, it''s a pity that he can''t be good all his life. Even if you get the Dharma of the divine world, you still can''t defeat the demons and become nothingness.


    "The master of these hundreds of memories should be the disciples of Yantian Pavilion. Yes, Yuan Bailu said that after eight adults enter the secret realm of mind demons, they can''t defeat the mind demons and break themselves. They can''t improve their accomplishments in the second half of their life, and their Taoist heart is greatly broken. But after being swallowed up by the mind demons, more monks die directly."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt that the disciples who returned to Yantian Pavilion also had a trace of good luck. Although these people can''t break their demons, they can''t really die and live for the rest of their lives.


    But such people don''t know whether they are lucky or unfortunate!


    "It''s a pity that there is no memory of the Lord''s realm, and the most powerful one is the peak of the divine realm. Yantian pavilion has found this secret realm for a long time, and so many people have died here. Fortunately, I have strong wisdom now. Only by cultivating the great power of Buddha and opening up my wisdom can I integrate the memories of so many people. If Han Zhenji and Zu Rong are two people, I''m afraid to devour these memories After that, you will lose yourself and derive demons. "


    Xiao Naihe nodded and scattered all the nothingness in his memory. These people''s memory is still in recent years. The farthest one has been five or six thousand years.


    "However, there are some Buddhist and Taoist cultivation methods. Although humanity is not as good as Mo Xianzhang''s memory of Taoism, it also has some advantages. I have to think about the divine world Taoism. Although I can''t cultivate the divine world Taoism, there must be some opportunities for reference."


    Xiao Naihe no longer talks nonsense. He directly displays the space-time world and enters the inner world for cultivation, leaving a dust the size of a meson outside. This is the noumenon left by Xiao Naihe after he displays the space-time world.


    "Yes, yes, the Dharma of humanity I have practiced now, and the great power of Buddha I have come up with, have integrated all these memories."


    Xiao Naihe practiced the cultivation methods and know-how in these memories.


    In this time, Xiao Naihe has passed 300 days, almost a year.


    However, Xiao Naihe was still practicing in the state of no self and no mind, and condensed all the Taoism of Buddhism, humanity and evil.


    "The supreme Road, the supreme Road, the heavens, the heavens!"


    Xiao could not help but read two sentences carefully, and immediately integrated the supreme Avenue. The Tao method of the fourth avenue was combed once in his mind, and then spread all over this form.


    And Xiao Naihe''s body time has become very broad at this time.


    Suddenly, the golden elixir, Yuanying and the spirit are growing.


    If Xiao Naihe''s body is a heaven and earth, it used to be a newly opened heaven and earth, then now Xiao Naihe''s heaven and earth has given birth to mountains, rivers and fame!


    "I didn''t expect that I could integrate the Taoist experience in these memories, and I could derive a huge divine idea to directly break through the state at this time."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that after fusing these memories and finding the power of Taoism and Dharma in the memory, he would become so. At the moment when his mind soared, he immediately began to step into the peak of the true realm of God.


    "If I didn''t have the holy king xiusui jade in my body, I had accumulated a lot of spiritual power. I''m afraid even if I integrated so many memories of Taoist experience, I wouldn''t be able to successfully enter the peak of the true realm of God."


    Xiao Naihe knew that when he stepped into the peak of God''s true realm, he must have excellent accumulation and inside information.


    If there was no such existence as the holy king xiusui jade, even if Xiao could integrate so many Taoist memories, it would be of no use. As long as you pass the key level, you will immediately lack the support of spiritual power, and there is no way.


    However, it is different to have the holy king to repair the pith jade. When the spiritual power is less, it will be filled out. Three hundred days in the space-time world is enough for him to fill a lot of spiritual power.


    "OK, shennian, Sheng!"


    Xiao smiled. At this time, the divine thoughts in the original four self space suddenly increased, and three million divine thoughts were promoted continuously.


    Four million, five million, six million!!!


    Xiao Naihe''s mind at this time has soared to six million, more than five million in the divine realm!


    "Finally!"

 Chapter 706

    Six million thoughts, two million thoughts, one million more than five million thoughts in the middle of Shenkong.


    After Xiao Naihe got the seed of memory, he memorized and experienced the Taoist Dharma of many road practitioners. This complex experience is not possessed by Mo Xianzhang teaching.


    Xiao Naihe''s four major roads, while Mo leisurely teaches only humanitarian experience, but there are countless Taoist dharmas that can be remembered in these memory experiences, which also plays a great role in Xiao Naihe''s Buddhism and Taoism.


    "When I was on the battlefield in ancient times, I had completely stabilized the mid-term state of shenzhenjing. Later, I had the limit to break through the peak of shenzhenjing, and the details of shenzhenjing had reached the extreme. Now I absorb the memory of Taoism, and immediately let it go and enter the peak of shenzhenjing."


    Xiao felt the movement of six million gods in his body, but this time he exhausted all the spiritual power storage of the holy king xiusui jade.


    It doesn''t matter. The holy king xiusui Jade''s spiritual power will be derived once a day, and now he has six million divine thoughts. He can kill the middle of Shenkong and fight with ordinary Shenkong later. Although he is unlikely to surpass the later peak experts, he has such strength with the cultivation of Shenzhen. He is already very strong.


    "Besides, my cultivation in the later stage of the divine realm is much stronger than that in the previous life, and now I have a faint feeling that my great sun Tathagata fingerprint has reached a critical point. As long as I get the secret code of the witch family, I can enter the divine realm immediately."


    Now the humanity and Buddhism in Xiao Naihe''s body have reached a critical point, and Xiao Naihe''s almost the best in the world. If he practices the witch family''s Taoism and understands it to a new level, he can step into the divine realm immediately.


    Feeling this degree, he had a strong interest in the witch family secret books in the Yantian Pavilion book collection secret place. He wanted to enter the book collection secret place immediately and get the witch family secret books for direct cultivation.


    He now needs more understanding of the witch family''s Taoism, otherwise it is natural for him to enter the divine realm.


    "Go, I''ve been here for three days now. The Taoist experience and various memories in my mind are also of great help to me in Yantian Pavilion."


    Xiao Naihe must have a period of adaptation to enter Yantian Pavilion, but now that he has got the memory seeds of so many disciples of Yantian Pavilion, he immediately has a real understanding of the specific situation in Yantian Pavilion.


    "Then there is another assessment. I can enter Yantian Pavilion. It doesn''t matter if I''m not the inheritor. As long as I become a disciple of Yantian Pavilion and can raise contribution points, I can enter the secret realm of book collection."


    Of course, Xiao thought a little and guessed that neither Fu Hai, Yuan egret nor Ren Gongming would let himself be the inheritor.


    At least Ren Gongming won''t let himself become a successor so smoothly. He will set many tests. Xiao Naihe has a thorough understanding of the thought of a sect leader.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the secret territory, three days have passed.


    But outside, there are still several senior executives of Yantian Pavilion, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong. Shi Lanzhi is the manager of the secret place of book collection. He can''t leave for too long. He went back long ago.


    Fu Hai and Yuan egret stood together, and suddenly two Changhong appeared in their eyes, sweeping the front of the secret place.


    "Unexpectedly, it really came out."


    "He is second to none when he has spent three days to break himself." Wei xiugu smiled calmly and nodded with satisfaction.


    Ren Gongming looked indifferent. No one knew what the palm teacher was thinking. His eyes moved and there seemed to be a ripple in his heart.


    Xiao Naihe stepped out of the heart demon pool and walked out of the secret realm, showing a trace of breath fluctuation.


    "Huh?"


    Wei xiugu showed a trace of surprise and flashed a different color in his eyes: "I went to the secret realm of mind demons, broke the mind demons and self, and was actually promoted. The atmosphere of the later stage of the divine realm was perfect. I didn''t expect such an opportunity."


    Xiao Naihe has a strong breath and the meaning of space has reached the meaning of perfection. Even Han Zhenji and Zu Rong can see that Xiao Naihe has crossed that line and entered the peak of Shenzhen realm.


    In his early twenties, even in Yantian Pavilion, only Fu Jiangheng can do it.


    Ren Gongming saw a divine form in this son. He vaguely understood why Mo Xianzhang taught to treat this son as an inheritor.


    The third cultivation of the avenue is really terrible. If you can cultivate the demon Buddha Avenue three times, your talent and Qi must be much higher than ordinary people.


    "If he was a disciple of Yantian Pavilion, Ren Gongming would definitely regard him as the only inheritor, even Fu Jiangheng could not compete with him.".


    But now Xiao Naihe came from the outside, and the inheritance has been finalized. Ren Gongming was also reluctant to mention this son to the identity of the inheritor, so he arranged this assessment.


    "Fortunately, the first assessment has passed."


    "Ha ha, boy, it''s good. You really have good luck. Once you step into the secret realm of mind demons, you will achieve the peak of the true realm of God immediately."


    Wei xiugu patted Xiao Naihe on the shoulder. He had a slight affection for the big boy.


    "Hehe, there''s a second assessment, don''t forget. And the second assessment was set by our criminal law hall." Yuan Bailu looked at Xiao Naihe indifferently, with a cold tone and no expression.


    The second scene was set up by the criminal law hall, which was also the rule established after the establishment of Yantian Pavilion. The criminal law hall controls the provisions of the criminal law in the Yantian Pavilion. He is in charge of millions of disciples. Anyone who wants to enter the Yantian Pavilion must pass through the criminal law hall.


    Wei xiugu can''t help it. Although he and Yuan Bailu are not right, one is the criminal law hall and the other is the Confucian hall. He is not an institutional person at all, so it can only be so.


    "Then the second scene will be controlled by the criminal law hall, but everything will be done according to the rules." Ren Gongming waved his hand and hinted that Yuan egret should not bring personal feelings.


    The contradiction between Yuan egret and Xiao Naihe can be guessed by Ren Gongming after a little thought and deduction.


    "If you are in charge of teaching, egrets should implement it fairly!"


    Yuan egret gave a deep salute, and her face was expressionless, only a trace of indifference to Xiao in her eyes.


    Suddenly, Yuan egret took out a mirror from her arms and jumped in the void. A golden light directly shot at the whole secret place. Time and space reversed and shattered the void. Everyone changed another place again.


    "The magic weapon of space, the nine divine things." Han Zhenji and Zu Rong immediately guessed the ability of the divine thing in Yuan egret''s hand.

 Chapter 707

    Although yuan egret is far inferior to Ren Gongming, it is only in the early stage of God''s realm, but his means is to smash the void and control the magic weapon. He can travel thousands of miles in an instant.


    Han Zhenji, Zu Rong and other sacred places were worshipped. Looking at the hall elder, he felt that Yuan egret''s means were all powerful.


    "This is the place for the second assessment, and it is also the six heaven and earth fields of our law enforcement hall."


    The huge hall room is hundreds of miles around. The criminal law hall takes the whole space as the place of their criminal law hall. This is the place where the examination disciples of the criminal law hall exist. There are more than 30 kinds of prohibitions around. Once touched, even will be attacked by the prohibitions.


    None of the inner disciples can practice thoroughly. Only the true disciples and core disciples can practice here.


    In the inner hall, there were eight diagrams of heaven and earth, six diagrams and pictures in the world. Xiao couldn''t help but sigh at the ingenuity of the person who built the hall.


    "It''s really ingenious that the founder should integrate the principle of the great road of heaven and earth into the hall. Don''t you know if this man is still alive? His left door skill must have reached the peak."


    However, Xiao secretly sighed that he could create heaven and earth. This kind of person is at least a strong person in God''s realm. He may have stepped into the nine heaven realm and gone to a more distant place.


    The prohibition here has been precipitated for thousands of years without any loss, but its strength has been slightly weakened, just like the decline of heaven and man, and the washing of years is inevitable.


    "If I can enter the divine realm and integrate the collection of 20 million divine thoughts, I can immediately put the art of the left gate at the peak and fill the defect of the world."


    How can Xiao be happy when he sees it? The one who reaches it is the first. He didn''t know much about the power of heaven and earth and the reason of six evils than the people behind it, which also made Xiao feel that he was late to meet each other.


    "Father."


    Xiao Naihe moved in his ear and suddenly heard a cry from the left. This voice was very familiar. Xiao Naihe frowned slightly and suddenly thought of a person.


    "It''s him!"


    Yuan Jingyun stood in front of Yuan egret, saluted yuan egret, and saluted Ren Gongming as a disciple. Then there are the hall elders and ordinary elders.


    Yuan Jingyun is an ordinary elder of the criminal law hall. Naturally, he doesn''t have to salute those worshippers. Besides, his status and strength are different now. He has surpassed the core disciple and is a very high position in the Yantian Pavilion.


    "It''s him. I''m in trouble."


    Han Zhenji was slightly surprised in her heart, but she was not surprised. She just felt a little bad about Xiao Naihe for the emergence of Yuan Jingyun.


    Although Ren Gongming instructed yuan egret not to be selfish, who knows what means the giant will use.


    The appearance of Yuan Jingyun made Han Zhenji and Zu Rong feel a little bad.


    "Elder Jingyun came just in time. You are the person who assesses the Dharma hall. You are responsible for this assessment."


    Yuan egret called Yuan Jingyun''s name, showing a kind of integrity of the University of technology, but everyone felt that the hall elder had been prepared for a long time.


    "The upper beam is not straight, and the lower beam is crooked." Xiao glanced at Yuan egret, but did not look at Yuan Jingtian.


    With his strength at the peak of the divine realm, the Third Avenue of demon Buddha and man has reached a critical point. Even yuan Jingyun is not his opponent. Why should he be afraid.


    "Yes, come, stand in the hall and enter the battle!"


    Yuan Jingyun waved to the people behind him. As soon as his hands were sealed, he showed several obscure Dharma Seals, photographed them in mid air and hit them on the array of heaven and earth.


    Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing


    At this time, the inner hall of the main hall immediately vibrated, the air waves rolled and the hot gas erupted, just like an underground volcano.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the assessment begins. Head teacher and elders, please step back."


    Yuan Jingyun''s solemn voice sounded. At the same time, a big boundary was set up by using the array prohibition, which pushed Ren Gongming, Yuan Bailu, Fu Hai and others behind.


    Xiao Naihe stood in the six circles of heaven and earth, felt the gravity of the tide of the sun and moon, and vaguely guessed what he wanted to assess.


    "Xiao Naihe, the last examination is about people''s hearts. You have passed the demons and broken yourself, but now I want to arouse your heart again through the six corners of heaven and earth. As long as you can hold it steady, you will pass."


    Yuan Jingyun looked at Xiao and said indifferently.


    But Xiao Naihe felt it faintly. Yuan Jingyun''s eyes flashed a chill and rage. Although it was suppressed very deeply, it could be seen that Xiao Naihe directly caught it.


    "Xiao Nai, did you directly seal the heart of the amazing Tao and let him fall into endless space without me and thoughts?"


    At this time, a sharp voice came in and exploded in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    This yuan Jingyun unexpectedly put his voice into Xiao Naihe''s mind during the examination. No one thought of it.


    "Yuan Jingtian wants to rob my pith jade and waste my accomplishments. Do I have to catch it?"


    Xiao smiled and admitted it directly.


    "OK, OK, OK! Yuan Jingyun underestimated you. A practitioner of the divine realm actually has this ability. You must rely on your two companions in the divine realm. How do you unlock the prohibition?"


    "It''s just a magic seed. Can''t you solve it? Moreover, Yuan egret is still a giant in the Lord''s realm. He should be handy for the magic of the left gate."


    Yuan Jingyun was slightly surprised. He thought Xiao had trapped yuan Jingtian''s heart with the help of Han Zhenji and Zu Rong, but now it seems that it should not be. I''m afraid the man in front of him did it directly.


    Can the practitioners of the true realm of God still give the seeds of magic? What the hell is he?


    Yuan Jingyun was surprised, but immediately stabilized his state of mind and said indifferently, "the assessment begins, and heaven and earth rise."


    Suddenly, a golden light appeared from the array and turned into layers of golden pagodas. It shone above Xiao Naihe and showed a very powerful and unfathomable taste.


    Standing on the spot, Xiao Naihe could feel the tidal force released from the pagoda, which could arouse his heart of Tao, and all kinds of illusions flashed in front of him.


    Men and women make peace, yin and Yang intersect, Taoism cultivation, rejuvenation and so on. In a dreamland, how can Xiao immediately fall into himself.


    "Heaven and earth are created by the next generation of palm teachers. If you go through the secret realm of mind demons, it can break your heart again, lead out the mind demons and fall into endless self." Yuan Jingyun suddenly sneered in his heart.

 Chapter 708

    Now Xiao Naihe has directly entered a state of no self and no mind. He did not produce it by himself, but the array of heaven and earth introduced him into it.


    "This array is really powerful. Even people like me who can''t shake my heart can find a gap."


    Xiao thought carefully. After absorbing the breath of the heart demon man, he had a very high understanding of the heart demon. But now facing the Tao heart ripple in the six circles of heaven and earth, I also feel it is very mysterious.


    It was as if he was deep in the ice and snow, cold and snowy all over the world, and the wind roared. Xiao Naihe didn''t feel a kind of severe cold.


    At this time, although Xiao Naihe was shaken by the beginning of heaven and earth, he immediately caught him and couldn''t shake him.


    "If I hadn''t absorbed the power of the heart demon, I''m afraid I still have some trouble."


    At the next moment, countless pictures and texts appear in the void. The ice and snow disappear immediately, replaced by countless sky fires, volcanic eruptions, and the whole body is filled with the smell of hell of sulfur, flame and lava.


    The bright sun hung high in the sky, but Xiao Naihe still didn''t feel the hot breath. His Taoist heart was hard and could not find a flaw. It was as solid as gold.


    "I don''t know if he can hold the heart of Tao? Although he has gone through the secret realm of mind demons and broken himself, the Six Worlds of heaven and earth are created by the leader. Even when I meet him, he may be directly attracted to the heart of Tao, fall into endless self, and never come out."


    Outside, Wang Shangda felt the fluctuation in the field, which was a kind of spiritual impact and humanitarian shock. When Wang Shangda, the giant at the peak of the divine realm, talked about the six kingdoms of heaven and earth, there was a trace of fear in his tone.


    When Wang Shangda was promoted to the hall elder of the God war hall, he also experienced double assessment. When he was in the secret place of the mind devil, he spent seven days and nights to break himself and break the mind devil.


    At that time, he thought that his heart of Tao was as solid as gold, and even the giant of God could not be shaken. You can enter the heaven and earth. You are almost led to instability of the Taoist heart and retrogression of cultivation.


    Now Wang Shangda is already a giant in the early days of God''s realm, but he doesn''t dare to walk through the heaven and earth again.


    "Break up the stable demons, and then use the heaven and earth to produce a more powerful demons. This is the double examination of our Yantian Pavilion. No one can object. I just hope we can get through this level safely."


    Wei xiugu sighed slightly. He hoped that Xiao could get up and enter Yantian Pavilion.


    On the surface, the four elders seem to be dedicated to Yantian Pavilion, but they also have competition and want to achieve a higher status.


    Fu Hai and Yuan Bailu were on the same front thousands of years ago. Wei xiugu couldn''t help it, but he fortunately pulled Wang Shangda.


    But the two sons of Fu Hai and Yuan Bailu are too powerful. One is the youngest Dharma protector in history. She is already in the early stage of God''s realm, and her accomplishments are not below her.


    One is the middle stage of Shenkong, which is one step closer to the peak of the later stage, and understands the meaning of returning to simplicity and perfection. These two young people are already the top figures of the younger generation in Yantian Pavilion. The future is bound to be promising.


    Wei xiugu and Wang Shangda have no descendants, and although their disciples also have the existence of divine space, they are far inferior to these two people in terms of age and talent.


    On this point, Wei xiugu and Wang Shangda have lost.


    But now Wei xiugu sees Xiao Naihe. Although this young man is the peak in the later stage of shenzhenjing, he is younger than yuan Jingyun and Fu Jiangheng. He also has talent and luck. This kind of talent also makes Wei xiugu think.


    If Xiao can put himself or Wang Shangda under his seat, he can immediately become the best candidate to fight yuan Jingyun and Fu Jiangheng.


    "Hey, even Mo Xianzhang sect has great thoughts on this son and wants to cultivate him into one of the inheritors of the sect. Now he has a conflict with Yuan egret. God helps me!"


    Wei xiugu stood behind, his face indifferent, but all kinds of emotions and ideas flashed in his heart.


    Puff!


    In the array of heaven and earth, Xiao Naihe suddenly punched the void and condensed a pure energy. Yin and Yang intersected, followed by another punch.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With two fists, Xiao could recover himself immediately.


    "I just beat out all the breath of heaven and earth in my heart. Now the Taoist heart is more stable. Even the giants of God''s realm can''t shake me. This heaven and earth array has no effect on me."


    Xiao Naihe put away his fist, and the six million thoughts in his body surged like the sea, and then returned to calm and turned into a trace of sea light.


    However, his two fists hit out in the void and made a voice like Hong Zhong and Da LV, which shocked yuan Jingyun.


    "What''s that? He actually broke himself and directly broke the world?"


    Yuan Jingyun shook his head and said in a dark way: "it''s impossible. Even if he has passed through the secret realm of mind demons, the Tao heart can''t be stable and can''t move. I must have a way to arouse his Tao heart again and let him fall into endless self."


    At this time, Yuan Jingyun wanted to arouse the array of heaven and earth again and impose all the restraining force on Xiao Naihe, but a fire cloud was suddenly fixed on Xiao Naihe''s head.


    A kind of Taoist method is displayed from the palm of his hand.


    "Ghost dry blue decision!"


    The ghost of Xiao Naihe immediately grew up and grasped all the auras around him in the void to disperse the breath of heaven and earth.


    "It''s actually the ghost dry blue decision. This son has also learned the Taoist method taught by Mo Xianzhang?"


    Ren Gongming''s face moved. All the elders around him changed their faces. Xiao couldn''t even use the Taoist methods taught by Mo Xianzhang to break himself.


    "It seems that this assessment has no pressure on him. Since he broke himself, the assessment is over."


    Ren Gongming''s right hand moved, and his mind immediately rushed out. He put a thought on the fire cloud and pressed Xiao Naihe''s ghost into his body.


    "Ren Gongming is really powerful. Even my ghost can be directly shaken by a single body. If he wanted to fight just now, my strength would be broken immediately and the ghost would be seriously injured."


    Xiao Naihe was shocked and saw Ren Gongming''s power. At this time, he had faded all the joy of promoting the peak of God''s true realm.


    Although yuan Jingyun felt sorry, he still took back his hand and took away all the array prohibitions.


    "Congratulations, Xiao Naihe!" Yuan Jingyun''s face showed a smile, just like the spring breeze, which was completely different from the ferocious look on his face not long ago.

 Chapter 709

    After two examinations, Xiao passed the big exam. Now he is already a member of Yantian Pavilion. It is impossible for yuan Bailu, Yuan Jingyun and Fu Hai to refute.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Naihe, you have strength and luck. You must remember the rules of the sect in the future when you enter the gate of our Yantian Pavilion!" Ren Gongming smiled, suddenly put away his smiling face and said solemnly, "the first rule of Yantian Pavilion is that no disciple can betray the sect. If you violate it, you will be chased by Yantian pavilion until you die..."


    The giant at the peak of the Lord of God''s realm sounded like a God''s thunder. He thundered in the hearts of Xiao Naihe, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong, like beating on his heart, making some unable to extricate themselves.


    "This Ren Gongming is too powerful. He is at the peak of the Lord''s realm, and now he has a faint smell of reuniting with the void."


    However, Xiao felt a shock in his heart. Then he returned to normal and forgot all the inner shock just now.


    "Leader, now Xiao Naihe, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong have become Yantian Pavilion disciples. I don''t know how to arrange it?" Fu Haihu asked.


    "That''s a problem, but don''t worry. I''ve already thought about it. Han Zhenji and Zu Rong are already worshipped and can work in the Confucian temple, the God war temple, the criminal law temple and the Dan temple. You two don''t know which hall you want to enter?"


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong felt a little moved. They subconsciously looked at Xiao Naihe and wanted to know what he thought. However, Xiao Naihe didn''t speak, but put the choice in their hands.


    After hesitating for a while, Han Zhenji said, "we are willing to go to the Confucian palace."


    "OK, OK, we welcome aspiring disciples at any time in the Confucian hall." Wei xiugu laughed. Han Zhenji and Zu Rong were at least in the middle of Shenkong. They were giants and were also famous figures in Yantian Pavilion. He had two more powerful men in the Confucian hall. Why would he be unhappy.


    In fact, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong have also considered that among the four halls, the most powerful one must be the Dan temple, and Fu Hainai is the middle stage of the divine realm.


    But Fu Hai seems to be a passer-by with Yuan Bailu, and there is something wrong with Xiao Naihe. Han Zhenji and Zu Rong will not join the Dan temple.


    The criminal law hall is even more impossible. It is the territory of Yuan egret. Unless they two want to die, they won''t go to Yuan egret.


    The rest are Wang Shangda''s Shenzhan hall and Wei xiugu''s Confucian hall.


    Wei xiugu gave them a good impression, and saw a kind of gentleman''s Frank taste in Wei xiugu. Han Zhenji and Han Zhenji naturally invested in it for better development.


    "Well, Xiao Naihe has passed two examinations and has joined our Yantian Pavilion. However, his accomplishments are limited, but he can''t sit up from the true disciple of the inner door. Similarly, he is not a core disciple, so he appointed him as the deacon of our sect and takes office today."


    Ren Gongming waved his big hand and put a deacon''s hat on Xiao Naihe''s head.


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong were slightly stunned and secretly dissatisfied: "Xiao Naihe has clearly passed the examination, and Mo Xianzhang teaching seems very interesting. They want to promote Xiao Naihe to a very high position. Now they are just a simple deacon. It seems that Ren Gongming still doesn''t receive Xiao Naihe."


    The Deacon looks dignified, but he is not really powerful. Compared with some core disciples and chief disciples, the Deacon''s status is slightly inferior. This position is more like a chore position, so Han Zhenji and Zu Rong both feel that Ren Gongming deliberately doesn''t accept Xiao Naihe.


    Even Wei xiugu and Wang Shangda noticed something wrong at this time.


    "Teach me, but..."


    "There is no need to discuss this matter. As long as Xiao can go further and enter the divine realm, he can''t escape the position of worship."


    Ren Gongming doesn''t want to explain too much about this matter. He has his own ideas and doesn''t need to be known to others.


    Wei xiugu and Wang Shangda looked at each other and felt a little uncomfortable. Mo Xianzhang''s creative knowledge has made it very clear that we should bring Xiao Naihe''s identity as an inheritor.


    But now that the double assessment has passed, Xiao Naihe has not got the position he deserves. Instead, he is a small deacon. Wei xiugu naturally feels a little unkind.


    "Even outsiders shouldn''t take Mo Xianzhang''s knowledge as such?" Wang Shangda, a peacemaker, was dissatisfied with Ren Gongming.


    "Xiao Naihe, in that case, the criminal law temple, the God war temple, the Confucian temple and the Dan temple, you..."


    "How can I go to God''s war hall."


    Xiao Naihe interrupted Wei xiugu''s words with a decisive tone.


    Wei xiugu was a little stunned, but he was a little surprised. He was originally interested in Xiao Naihe, and he always showed his appreciation of Xiao Naihe. As long as Xiao Naihe was smart, how could he see it. Why did you go to the God war temple.


    But on second thought, the Shenzhan Temple belongs to Wang Shangda, and Xiao Naihe can be regarded as a person in his own camp. As long as he doesn''t take refuge in the criminal law temple and the Dan temple, Wei xiugu doesn''t want to tangle with this problem for too long.


    "Well, well, Xiao Naihe, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong will take office immediately from today. Elder Wei xiugu and elder Wang Shangda will be handed over to you. Let them know Yantian Pavilion as soon as possible."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At sunset, Xiao Naihe and Han Zhenji said goodbye and went to the God war hall with Wang Shangda.


    "Xiao, I don''t understand one thing." on the way back, Wang Shangda suddenly asked.


    "Mr. Wang, although I am old, if I know, I will answer all the questions."


    "I asked directly." Wang Shangda pondered, "what do you think of elder Wei xiugu?"


    "Well, elder Wei always showed kindness before I entered the sect. He was just like his elders. However, he treated him as his elders."


    "Boy, you don''t know that the old man has been implying you to join their Confucian temple. Even your two confidants have seen it. Don''t you know?"


    Wang Shangda and Xiao Naihe finished without much politeness. Originally, Xiao Naihe was a small deacon and should be careful to Wang Shangda, an elder of the temple, but Xiao Naihe was a man of two generations. His experience and memory were far better than Wang Shangda. Naturally, there would be no much pressure. It was easy to speak in front of Wang Shangda.


    It''s Wang Shangda who keeps in mind the previous knowledge of Mo Xianzhang sect. This boy is one of the inheritors of the sect. Maybe he will have a chance to be a inheritor in the future, so Wang Shangda has never shown any authority of his elders.

 Chapter 710

    Xiao Naihe is a man of two generations. His experience and memory are far better than that of Wang Shangda. Naturally, he will not have much pressure. He can speak easily in front of Wang Shangda.


    It''s Wang Shangda who keeps in mind the previous knowledge of Mo Xianzhang sect. This boy is one of the inheritors of the sect. Maybe he will have a chance to be a inheritor in the future, so Wang Shangda has never shown any authority of his elders.


    "I don''t care much, but the boy always likes to dance guns and swords, but he doesn''t have much Confucian ink, so the Shenzhan hall is more suitable for me. Besides, elder Qiu Yunlong and I don''t know each other. Elder Qiu Yunlong is also an expert in the Shenzhan hall. I''ve been interested in the Shenzhan hall for a long time."


    Xiao smiled. He would never say that he joined the God war hall because it might be the fastest place to collect contribution points.


    Since he got the memory of hundreds of disciples of Yantian Pavilion, he knew everything in the sect clearly.


    Among the four main halls, Shenzhan hall, Confucian hall, criminal law hall and Dan Hall, only Shenzhan hall is the most special hall. It has been the responsibility of the sect for thousands of years.


    The God war hall is also the hall with the most tasks and the fastest collection of contribution points among the four halls.


    Xiao Naihe wants to enter the secret realm of book collection. Naturally, he needs more contribution points. Where do the contribution points come from? Nature is acquired by completing tasks.


    "I have so many memories in my mind now. Among them, there is a memory about the secret place of book collection. To enter the secret place of book collection, it takes at least 10000 contribution points, which is also a lot. Unfortunately, there is no contribution point of the witch family secret code in my memory. I may not have touched it, so there is no contribution point in my memory."


    Xiao looked through the seeds of memory in his mind, but he didn''t find the existence of the witch family secret code in the secret place of book collection.


    How dare Xiao Nai be sure that the secret book of the witch family must still be in the secret place of book collection. Since Mo Xianzhang teaches you, I''m afraid that no one has been practicing in the secret code of the witch family for so many years. Since no one has practiced, naturally no one will move it.


    The witch cultivators almost didn''t exist after the six world jihad. At the beginning, Dao Baiyu should have practiced the witch''s Taoism, but Xiao Naihe didn''t find any secrets about the witch''s Taoism on each other''s body and storage bag. Maybe Dao Baiyu didn''t know he had practiced the witch''s Taoism.


    "You have to ask shi Lanzhi sometime. Shi Lanzhi is the manager of the book collection secret place and must know the existence of the witch family secret code. Shi Lanzhi is the first generation of personal disciples of Mo Xianzhang sect. Han Zhenji and Zu Rong have a relationship with her. I can find Shi Lanzhi through them."


    But in an instant, Xiao had thought about all the next things, including what to do next.


    "Ha ha, why don''t you be humble? It''s incredible that you have joined two confidants in a divine realm and made ten moves under my hand." Qiu Yunlong smiled and suddenly said.


    Qiu Yunlong is the peak of Shenkong. Even if Han Zhenji and Zu Rong are in the middle of Shenkong, it is impossible for Xiao Naihe to carry Qiu Yunlong''s three moves.


    But they were able to take ten moves, which surprised Qiu Yunlong.


    "Oh? What else? But you also have your own inheritance and luck, otherwise you won''t pass through the secret realm of mind demons and the six heaven and earth array."


    Xiao smiled and did not answer. However, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong were called their confidants by Qiu Yunlong and Wang Shangda, which made him cry and laugh.


    "Yunlong, take Xiao Naihe back and arrange his residence. Let him be familiar with the affairs of zongmen these days."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A day has passed since Xiao Naihe entered the door.


    The most unhappy person in Yantian Pavilion is the father and son of Yuan Jingyun egret.


    "Well, did you try to find out the depth of the boy? Did he combine Han Zhenji and Zu Rong to display the Magic Seeds in Jingtian''s body?"


    Yuan egret stood in front of Yuan Jingtian, looked at Yuan Jingtian on the bed, and said expressionless.


    "I''ve made it clear from the six heaven and earth array. It''s really how Xiao did it. However, I speculate that there should be no help from the two women. Maybe the boy did it alone."


    "Yes!"


    Yuan egret nodded. In his early days as the Lord of God, he could deduce the avenue and calculate the secret of heaven and humanity.


    He also vaguely figured out that it was caused by Xiao Naihe.


    "This son''s identity is not simple. Now he has entered Yantian Pavilion. You should be careful."


    "Identity source?" Yuan Jingyun smiled coldly and looked a little disdainful, "He is a practitioner of the divine realm. Even if he has a chance in the secret realm of mind demons and has been promoted to the peak of the divine realm, he is still not as good as me. He is now the deacon of the divine war hall and I am the elder of the criminal law Hall. He is still not as good as me in terms of status. If he wants to deal with him, he can be caught easily. If he is a disciple of Yantian Pavilion, he can naturally fly away, but he is now in Yantian Pavilion , I can''t go. I have at least a hundred ways to count to death. "


    "If you think so, you must be the one who will suffer in the future." Yuan Bailu suddenly burst out a burst of pure light from his eyes and went straight into yuan Jingyun''s heart, which shocked him all over.


    "Father, are you..."


    "When he was in the middle of the divine realm, he could give the mysterious magic seeds to startle the world. Do you really think he is easy to provoke? Besides, he has reached the peak of the divine realm and his strength has increased by three points. I feel that there should be some secrets on this son, otherwise he would not be so valued by Mo Xianzhang."


    "Mo Xianzhang sect, speaking of it, my father, how did the boy get the divine knowledge of Mo Xianzhang sect? It was tens of thousands of years ago that the elder disappeared in our sect. Did he really find the ancient battlefield and found the elder?" yuan jingyundun looked at it and showed a different color on his face. "If it was an ancient battlefield, can we..."


    "It''s impossible. That boy is not an idiot. Since he dares to say something about the ancient battlefield, he naturally expects that the ancient battlefield is useless. Otherwise, if he gets an ancient battlefield, he still needs to come to Yantian pavilion?"


    Yuan egret looked very carefully and knew that Xiao had the best preparation.


    "You may not know that this son is regarded as one of the inheritors of the sect by Mo Xianzhang sect, do you know?"


    "What?" Yuan Jingyun shouted.

 Chapter 711

    In the summer of July, it was very hot outside, but yuan Jingyun felt a cold sweat behind him.


    His heart was cold. When he looked at Yuan Jingtian, a trace of shock flashed in his eyes, and he no longer had the calm look before.


    "Master Zong wants him to be one of the inheritors? I remember, aren''t there two inheritors in Zong? How can there be a third now? Besides, this son is an outsider, but he has the opportunity to become an inheritor. Who is he?"


    Yuan Jingyun was also jealous and jealous. As a leader of the younger generation, he entered the middle of the divine realm after 40 years of cultivation, which may not be comparable to the two inheritors. But among the younger generation, he is also one of the top three figures. He is not qualified to become an inheritor, so how can the practitioner of the true realm of God have this qualification?


    How could the other party be qualified as a inheritor without background and background?


    "I''ve already deduced it. Using the spirit Book Classic to deduce it, the boy named Xiao Naihe should be a figure from the small world, not a big comer. However, he must be lucky if he can practice double mind demons. He''s only in his early twenties and is already the peak of God''s true realm. In terms of talent, he won''t be below you."


    Yuan egret poured his words like cold water on Yuan Jingyun''s head, and his whole body was suddenly cold.


    Yuan Jingyun is naturally a person with great talent, but he is never complacent. But when I heard that Xiao Naihe was proposed to be the inheritor, I was immediately shaken by the Tao heart. I almost couldn''t stabilize my mind. Now I know that I was possessed by the devil and almost looked at each other.


    "Your father is right. It''s the child''s face."


    A chill surged from his heart. Yuan Jingyun read two phrases directly, dispelling the missing and restoring the heat all over.


    At this time, Yuan Jingyun was not as frightened and jealous as before. He was as calm as before. But compared with the past, his city is now deeper.


    "But you don''t have to worry. The road to genius is to kill. If you want to become the third inheritor, you must step into the peak of the divine realm before you are 50. Xiao Naihe is also a man of great fortune. As long as you can kill him and seize his fortune, you will have this opportunity."


    The second door rule in Yantian Pavilion is that you can''t kill the disciples of the sect. But in the eyes of Yuan Bailu in the criminal law hall, this door rule is like a child''s play and has no binding force.


    The yuan egret, who is valued as the Lord of God, has the ability to push heaven and calculate humanity in smashing the void. Although it is far inferior to Tianji platform, which is an artifact to peep into the mystery of ten thousand years, it is still possible to infer some identities of Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s just that I can''t predict his path of cultivation. In his life plan, there is a hidden power that blinds him. I can''t predict."


    Yuan egret flashed a different color in her eyes and shook her head. She felt more and more strange behind the Xiao. Maybe it had something to do with the Mo Xianzhang teacher.


    But yuan egret didn''t know. All the data he calculated were the original mortal Xiao Naihe, but after rebirth, Yuan egret couldn''t calculate the current Xiao Naihe, naturally because his destiny had been completely broken, and even the heaven could not control it, let alone the yuan egret in the heaven.


    "Father, let''s not talk about Xiao Naihe. Now there are magic seeds in Jingtian''s body. Do we really want to find that boy?"


    "Looking for him?"


    Yuan egret''s eyes closed and his face was expressionless, but a green vein appeared on his forehead, and a breath surrounded his body and became very cold.


    "It''s impossible. Although our yuan egret is not proficient in the art of the left gate, he will never bow to a practitioner of the true realm of God. It''s a big deal..."


    A "big deal" dragged on for a long time. Yuan Jingyun suddenly felt a shock in his heart and said in a dark way: "father, is it..."


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll go to brother Fu Hai. He has higher accomplishments than me and is proficient in the way of heaven and bypass, so maybe he has a way."


    Before the word "Fa" of Yuan egret was finished, the figure had disappeared and turned into a streamer. It directly disappeared in front of Yuan Jingyun, leaving a trace of residual shadow.


    "What''s the meaning of your father''s last sentence? I won''t bow my head with that Xiao. If not, it''s a big deal..."


    Yuan Jingyun didn''t dare to think any more. His father didn''t see through yuan Jingyun from childhood. Sometimes he thought yuan Bailu was sincere for them, and sometimes he thought the father would do nothing, just for himself.


    "But... Even if it was me, I wouldn''t bow my head to that boy." thinking of Xiao Naihe, Yuan Jingyun only felt a strange evil fire in his heart.


    For some reason, Yuan Jingyun suddenly had a killing intention to Xiao. It may be because he lost his prestige with Hu pangzi, or because they couldn''t get along with Xing Qiong, or because Yuan Jingtian, or even because the boy robbed the position of his third successor.


    "Xiao Naihe... Xiao Naihe!" Yuan Jingyun silently said two words, his expression moved, and his face became ferocious.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time flies. Xiao Naihe has spent three days in the God war hall. These three days he has been in his residence and understood the truth of the Buddha.


    "Now my wisdom fist seal and Dharma definition seal have reached a critical point. As long as I have a trace of inspiration, I can break through to 55 times of aperture, which is one step away from success."


    Xiao Naihe sat on the mat and watched the Taoist memory in his mind.


    In the memory of Taoism in the secret realm of mind demons, Xiao Naihe got the memory of several Buddhist and Taoist disciples. Their accomplishments were from the peak of Shenzhen realm to the middle of Shenkong realm, which was very useful to Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe''s greatest advantage in practicing Buddhism and Taoism is that he has obtained the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, opened up great wisdom and understood the Dharma of Buddhism and Taoism very quickly.


    While he practiced Buddhism and Taoism, he only practiced wisdom fist seal and Dharma definition seal. However, although the big day Tathagata handprint is powerful, it is a pity that it is not perfect. There are no other Buddhist and Taoist skills to understand. For Xiao Naihe, as long as he practices to a higher level, his defects will be directly displayed.


    Now he got several Dharma memories of Buddha beads from various memory fragments, including their experience. At this time, he has penetrated the Dharma of Buddhism and Taoism to a high level.


    "Da RI Tathagata''s handprint, wisdom fist print, Dharma definition print, 55 heavy aperture, supreme Buddha Dharma, a pure land, the road is supreme!"

 Chapter 712

    Xiao Naihe got several Dharma memories of Buddha beads from various memory fragments, including their experience. At this time, he had penetrated the Dharma of Buddhism and Taoism to a high level.


    "Da RI Tathagata''s handprint, wisdom fist print, Dharma definition print, 55 heavy aperture, supreme Buddha Dharma, a pure land, the road is supreme!"


    "The supreme Bodhi must be spoken. It must know its own heart and see its own nature. It is immortal and immortal. In all times, it is true to read and see itself. There is no stagnation in all dharmas. It is true that everything is true, and everything is free. If it is like a heart, it is true."


    However, the famous Buddhist and Taoist sentences in Xiao''s mind kept emerging. Behind his head, the 44 heavy aperture was boiling directly.


    "Buzzing, buzzing,..."


    A loud noise came from all directions. It was not a real sound, but a Buddhist, Buddhist and Sanskrit voice in my mind.


    At this time, the seal of wisdom fist and the seal of Dharma definition are constantly flashing in my mind. All kinds of Buddha lights have become the enjoyment of great power in Buddha. Luocha, real Buddha, heavenly Buddha, di Buddha and spirit Buddha... All kinds of Buddha lights have become a chain in my mind, locking all the four poles and eight wastelands.


    However, Xiao stood up, and the Buddhist and Taoist fates in his mind turned into pictures and pictures, which were constantly injected into his body, directly into his limbs, meridians, acupoints and orifices, Ming Guan and dark orifices.


    Then, a trace of spiritual power became very holy, shrouded in Xiao Naihe''s body, turned into a golden light, and a trace of pure land breath, so that Xiao Naihe entered a state of no self and no thought.


    His heel stepped out, and the whole person understood Buddhism while walking.


    "So it is. So it is. The destiny in Buddhism is like this. I integrated the Buddhist and Taoist memories of several Buddhist and Taoist practitioners and understood the truth in Buddhism. The god Buddha said that the shackles of fate can be broken directly, step on the path of the supremacy of Buddhism and achieve higher Buddhist and Taoist accomplishments."


    Xiao Naihe''s source of Buddhism and Taoism is constantly running, putting all kinds of supreme wisdom into it, so that Xiao Naihe''s mind becomes more clear, and the light of the supreme road is integrated into the body and even into his own bone marrow.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thunder burst out on Xiao Naihe''s Guan Qiao. Xiao Naihe only felt that whenever he took a step, his physical body and acupoint Qiao would be improved immediately. At this time, he had stepped into the peak of the later stage and stepped on it step by step.


    As if it were natural, the aperture behind Xiao Naihe''s head immediately changed into a red and blue color, which was very noble and holy.


    "Fifty five Buddhist and Taoist circles have been cultivated."


    Xiao Na''s eyes opened and breathed, and the essence of the sun in the whole day was fused into the body and entered the thorax, thus producing a pure Yang force.


    And in the space inside his body, the Buddha and Taoism self space, six million divine thoughts become more hard and unshakable at this time.


    Time flies. Xiao Naihe opens his eyes and finds that he can''t find where he has gone, and his breath becomes stronger than before.


    Not long ago, he had just stepped into the peak of the true realm of God. He felt that his inside information was enough. As long as he got the secret code of the witch family and practiced the witchcraft, he could improve his understanding of the witchcraft and immediately step into the realm of God.


    Now his Buddhism and Taoism have reached a new height, stronger than before. His current Buddhist and Taoist cultivation is already in the later stage of Shenkong, and he can''t suppress it sooner or later.


    Once he couldn''t suppress the Taoist power in the Buddha, Xiao would die immediately. This thing is like a bomb. Once he can''t control it well, he will play with fire and set himself on fire.


    "Now I have only two ways. The first is to give up all the self space of humanity, demonism and witchcraft, and constantly cultivate Buddhism and Taoism. Then I can certainly become a Buddha within these ten years."


    If the choice is given to Esoteric Buddhism or other Buddhist practices, those people will abandon other avenues and specialize in practicing the Tao Dharma in the Buddha to achieve the Buddha master.


    But Xiao was different. It was not easy to build his fourth avenue. Even the God in the nine heaven God domain didn''t build his fourth avenue, and he didn''t want to give up.


    "There is another way, that is to get the book of the witch family''s secret code in the book collection as soon as possible, cultivate the way of Zhongcheng, return to nature and achieve the divine realm. Only by achieving the divine realm can I release the suppressed Taoist power in the Buddha."


    Now Xiao Naihe is like when he was at the level of God''s true realm, he absorbed the 20 million mind aggregates in his body, and his physical strength is far from enough, but his internal strength exceeds his bearing capacity and is easy to explode.


    Only by returning to nature, stepping into the divine realm and directly expanding the physical capacity, can we integrate all the Taoist forces in the Buddha.


    "Now I''ve reached 55 times of light, and I''m short of 11 circles to achieve great success. However, I can''t practice Buddhism and Taoism until I step into the divine realm. Once I further improve my Buddhist and Taoist attainments, I''ll be forced to make this choice immediately."


    If other Buddhists knew about Xiao Naihe''s situation, they would be angry to death. They can''t improve after so many years of practice, and Xiao Naihe is willing to stop practicing Buddhism and Taoism in order to practice other Taoism. It''s more popular than people.


    A pure breath came from the whole body. However, Xiao looked around and found that he had come to a martial arts training ground, but there was no one around, only an open space.


    "This should be the public martial arts training ground for internal disciples. Yes, it''s not time to practice martial arts. Naturally, no one is here."


    Xiao Naihe found the location of this place in his mind. When he was about to leave, he suddenly heard a light exhortation.


    "Buddhism and Taoism have 55 times of aperture. It is said that once any Buddhist practice reaches a kind of Buddhism and Taoism, it will have 99 times of aperture to clarify the realm and strength. Your 55 times of aperture should be about to step into Zhongcheng."


    There was a trace of color in the voice, and there was a trace of excitement. Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and swept his divine knowledge. He had found a figure in front of him.


    The man was dressed in purple, with a beautiful sword eyebrow and a slight scar on his frontal bone, but the sword in his hand sounded slightly, showing his extraordinary grade.


    "Bapin superior divine sword?"


    Xiao Naihe was slightly surprised. The man was holding a top-grade divine sword. He could suppress all the spirit in the sword in his body. He was really stronger than the sword.


    When he got the ancient killing Kendo, he had vaguely understood the supreme Kendo method, and saw the extraordinary man in front of him at a glance.


    "Very good Buddhist cultivation, Taoist brother, have two moves!"

 Chapter 713

    In front of him, the man was holding a top-grade divine sword. He could actually suppress all the spirit in the sword in his body. It was really that man was stronger than the sword. However, when he got the ancient killing Kendo, Xiao had vaguely understood the supreme Kendo method, and saw the extraordinary man in front of him at a glance.


    "Very good Buddhist cultivation, Taoist brother, have two moves!"


    Xiao could not move. When the man said this sentence, his sense of war immediately spread out, like the God of war, very sensitive.


    "Have two moves with me?" Xiao Naihe smiled. "I don''t know you."


    "Is it important to fight with me?"


    "Since I don''t know your name, why should I fight with you? Besides, I don''t have your mind."


    Xiao Naihe said faintly. With a wave of his hands, he interrupted the man in front of him.


    In fact, he is now very rich in Taoist power in the Buddha. Although his Buddhist and Taoist attainments have reached the later stage of the divine realm, his body is still at the peak of the divine realm. Only by venting part of the Taoist power in the Buddha can he maintain himself.


    But Xiao Naihe refused the man''s request as soon as he entered the Yantian Pavilion.


    "I can''t see where your accomplishments are, but I can see that your current Buddhist and Taoist attainments have reached a perfect gaodun. It''s the so-called middle of the sun is a Jackson, and the moon is a loss. If you fight with me, you may get some enlightenment."


    The man smiled and saw a change in Xiao Naihe. His eyes were like a torch. He could understand everything and calculate everything.


    However, Xiao shuddered all over, and the power of Buddhism and Taoism in his body became more and more to a level. His flesh body now can''t resist it. If it goes on like this, once the flesh body can''t bear the huge power of Buddhism and Taoism, it is likely to be directly abolished.


    "Well, we have two moves. Since you have something to ask and I have something to ask, let''s meet here." Xiao Naihe directly released the originally restrained Taoist power in the Buddha and concentrated those overflowing Buddha nature on his fist. There is a key hole on his fist, which is the "wisdom fist hole" mentioned by the avenue in the Buddha!


    "Hahaha, my name is Zhao Zhirong, you can remember."


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    The names of the two people were almost exported at the same time, but the breath on them was directly released without fear, just like turning into a wolf smoke, directly rising into the sky.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe and Zhao Zhirong imposed two prohibitions around the martial arts training ground. Neither of them wanted their moves to be discovered by others in Yantian Pavilion.


    However, Xiao seemed to have a God in his heart, condensing the God in the Buddha.


    "Now the Taoist power in Buddha is too perfect. We must release all the parts that the flesh can''t bear, so as to create a balanced degree and form a balance with evil, humanity and witchcraft."


    Xiao Nai''s thought moved. At this time, Guan Qiao on his fist burst out a Buddha power. At this time, all the auras around him turned into a startling sea of light, and a stream of Brahma singing was actually spread out in the void.


    "What a Buddhist monk. Your Buddha nature is the first and best person I have seen in Zhao Zhirong''s 30 years of practice. Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe, I remember your name now."


    Zhao Zhirong''s face showed a sense of war. His breath suppressed the divine sword in his hand. The power of the divine sword could not cover this son.


    "Return to nature and become a realm in the middle. Are you in the middle of the divine realm?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. He saw Zhao Zhirong''s accomplishments, but he didn''t expect that in the middle of Shenkong, he could directly suppress one of the top-grade divine swords, which is very rare in Xiao Naihe''s two generations.


    Moreover, Zhao Zhirong''s age is only more than 30 years, but he has achieved such a state, which is much more powerful than that Yuan Jingyun.


    "After my rebirth, I have seen many talents, such as Fu Bo, Bohong, qin''er, Hao Li, Yuan Jingtian, Yuan Jingyun, etc. these people are highly gifted people, but they are nothing compared with this Zhao Zhirong. Unless it is that long Tianlong, they are qualified to compete with this Zhao Zhirong."


    A figure suddenly appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind. Of course, the meaning of the seven stars of xuezhushan in the small world - the long sky.


    Man Tianlong was about the same age as Xiao Naihe at that time, but he had reached Jinxian. When Xiao Naihe killed the Shinto emissary, man Tianlong had realized the Shinto and went to the big world directly when Jinxian was cultivating.


    If this kind of character had not been suppressed by Shinto in the small world, I was afraid that he would have achieved Shinto long ago, he might now be a giant at the level of Shenkong.


    "I don''t know that long Tianlong. Have you reached the unparalleled continent at this time?"


    Zhao Zhirong saw that Xiao could not move, but his whole body was more and more fierce at this time. His shins actually made a creaking sound. It can be seen that his flesh has reached a very high level.


    "I see. Zhao Zhirong''s realm has reached a critical point. He can enter the later stage of Shenkong with only one chance. It is extremely rare for a giant in the later stage of Shenkong under the age of 40, even in my previous life."


    The two human bodies released a strong threat. One was the boundless sense of war, and the surrounding area of the boundless injection belt shrouded the whole martial arts field and turned into a kind of threat.


    Xiao Naihe thought of the five Buddhas in the middle of his heart, and the overflowing Taoist power in the Buddha was condensed in the, which was directly sealed in a golden elixir in his body and sank into the depths.


    As long as two people break out at this time, they can turn over the whole practice field immediately.


    Squeak squeak¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe and Zhao Zhirong moved, and the endless pressure immediately spread out in his body, forming a substantive consciousness.


    "What''s this?" Xiao Naihe saw a flower in front of him, as if he were in a clever space.


    On the boundless desert, the sun is in the sky. There is no oasis, no water source, only sand and sunshine.


    When Xiao Naihe looked at the past, there was a cry of heaven shaking and earth shaking fighting on a vast desert.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Roaring, Xiao Naihe suddenly saw a hundred thousand troops. Endless soldiers rushed to the clouds from both ends of the desert and fought constantly.


    In the midst of thousands of troops and horses, Xiao only felt his blood surging and a chill flowing out of the void. Now he has a feeling that he has been killed. There is no door in heaven and no way under the earth!

 Chapter 714

    Roaring, Xiao Naihe suddenly saw a hundred thousand troops. Endless soldiers rushed to the clouds from both ends of the desert and fought constantly. In the midst of thousands of troops and horses, Xiao only felt his blood surging and a chill flowing out of the void. Now he has a feeling that he has been killed. There is no door in heaven and no way under the earth!


    "Is this a fairyland?"


    The golden elixir in Xiao Naihe''s body kept turning, and immediately released the magic power of "mirror water stop", wrapped himself up and entered a meson.


    The sound of killing around him was still shouting, which directly surrounded Xiao. There was no way to kill him.


    He roared and killed.


    "No, it''s not magic. This Zhao Zhirong actually turned his war intention into essence and pulled me into a state of no self and no mind. It''s like the demonization in ancient killing Kendo and the influence in Buddhism and Taoism. It''s really powerful."


    Even though Xiao Naihe was a man of two generations and had seen so many experts and talents, he was surprised to see that someone could turn the idea of war into reality for the first time. Besides, he was still a giant in Shenkong.


    "Unfortunately, when the God of war was talking, he must be able to see the war intention directly materialized."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly imagined a character in his mind, the God of war in the devil he met in the previous life. That is, the God of war fragment.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, a huge roar rang in Xiao Naihe''s ear. Xiao Naihe only saw that 100000 troops were killing themselves. There was a dark place in front of him, and there was a god leading 100000 troops. All of them turned into a surge, directly surging over.


    Xiao smiled coldly, and suddenly read out the two Buddhist principles. His fists moved, and the Buddha light surged directly and stuck to himself.


    "Zhiquan seal, Dharma definition seal, big sun Tathagata fingerprint!"


    At the back of Xiao Naihe''s head, there was a 55 heavy aperture, which directly blew out a punch, like breaking the whole void directly and opening a huge crack. At this time, his whole body of Buddha light changed into an endless sea of Buddha light, which directly submerged 100000 troops.


    The God on the golden throne felt Xiao Naihe''s supreme Buddha power. He immediately sensed the endless danger and retreated to the end.


    The God was dressed in yellow robes, with a golden crown and a divine sword in his hand, just like an emperor.


    At this time, when the Emperor God was pressed down by Xiao Naihe''s wisdom fist seal and law definition seal, he instinctively felt the danger of life, directly turned into a streamer, directly escaped out of the void and changed thousands of forms, like running water.


    "Big day Tathagata fingerprint, seven words truth!"


    Xiao Naihe''s five Buddhas immediately appeared in his mind, and then appeared. They suppressed the five directions in the southeast, northwest and middle, and trapped the God in them.


    "The real Buddha lights the lamp, out!"


    The palms of the five Buddha statues suddenly gave birth to a fire of Buddhism and Taoism, just like anger in the Buddha and lotus in the fire.


    Pieces of fire lotus bloom at this time, and sections of pure light appear in the void, covering the golden desert directly.


    "This desert battlefield has been shown to this extent by Zhao Zhirong. It''s really powerful. Unfortunately, I haven''t practiced this Taoist method, but the sword fighting spirit has condensed into a real existence. However, my Buddha''s illusion has been displayed. I''m afraid that Zhao Zhirong is not feeling well now."


    Xiao smiled. His fist was thrown out directly. There was no magic, humanity and witchcraft in the whole process, only pure Buddhism and Taoism.


    The Taoist power in the Buddha that exploded from his body has directly consumed the overflow part.


    Zhao Zhirong and Xiao Naihe were in two different dreamlands at this time. One was the desert battlefield, while the other was the god Buddha Hall above the nine heaven.


    "What is this?"


    Zhao Zhirong found that there are countless giant Buddhas on the heavens constantly reciting divine spells, showing an extremely strong concept in giant Buddhas.


    This mantra and Buddhist language, like Sanskrit singing, turned into countless pictures and texts in the Buddha, which directly flowed into Zhao Zhirong''s body and was completely sealed.


    Under the influence of this Buddha light, Zhao Zhirong''s spiritual power is like the soul of the whole person. He can''t extricate himself. He can only continuously stimulate the supreme sword spirit in his hand and try to break the illusion in Taoism and Buddhism.


    "Powerful, how can Xiao be so powerful that he has cultivated Buddhism to this extent? Is this a giant Buddha cultivation at the level of Shenkong?"


    Zhao Zhirong''s face showed a trace of dignity. After seeing Xiao Naihe''s 55 heavy aperture, he wanted to fight with each other to improve his cultivation. Maybe it was an opportunity.


    But now it seems that Xiao Naihe''s strength has exceeded his imagination and can threaten himself.


    "When did such a powerful person appear in Yantian pavilion? Xiao Naihe looks younger than me. He must not be yuan Jingtian and Yuan Jingyun, nor other young disciples he had seen before. Why didn''t Fu Jiangheng tell me that they had such excellent disciples in Yantian pavilion?"


    Zhao Zhirong''s body moved, and the streamer melted into the sword Qi. It was like a sword startling Hong, which directly broke the whole void and stopped the singing of God, Buddha and Brahman on the heavens.


    At this moment, Zhao Zhirong''s thoughts showed an idea that he would never give in. His temperament kept rising, which made Zhao Zhirong enter a very mysterious realm.


    "Out, the supreme sword, the sword of chasing the moon!"


    The magic sword in Zhao Zhirong''s hand immediately buzzed, fused in the void, changed into a blue light, and then turned into a spark, changing in the void.


    Xiao Naihe''s burning a real Buddha''s lantern shows a supreme fantasy, which drags Zhao Zhirong into this fantasy.


    But he didn''t expect that Zhao Zhirong''s fighting spirit had been materialized, and even the breath of the flesh could be materialized. The moment his sword Qi was released, he directly made a huge hole in the void, and then broke all the visions of God and Buddha on the heavens into pieces of light flow, just like a meteor shower, and disappeared in the void.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe and Zhao Zhirong recovered their looks. There was also a Buddha in the ancient desert battlefield, and the dreamland of the heavens disappeared. It was like walking through a dreamland, no one said.


    "You''re great!"

 Chapter 715

    All the visions of God and Buddha on the heavens were broken and turned into pieces of optical flow, just like a meteor shower, disappearing in the void.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe and Zhao Zhirong recovered their looks. There was also a Buddha in the ancient desert battlefield, and the dreamland of the heavens disappeared. It was like walking through a dreamland, no one said.


    "You''re great!"


    "You''re good, too."


    Xiao Naihe and Zhao Zhirong spoke at the same time. They looked at each other and saw a very wonderful feeling in each other''s eyes.


    Even Xiao Naihe hasn''t had such a good fight since he was reborn.


    After he reached the peak of Shenzhen realm, the 600 divine thoughts were stronger than the ordinary Shenkong realm. Even yuan Jingyun was not his opponent now.


    But Xiao Naihe found that although Zhao Zhirong was in the middle of the divine realm and returned to the pure state, his strength, the supreme Taoist Dharma and the divine sword in his hand all raised his strength to a very high level. Even Xiao Naihe felt that it was not easy to defeat him


    "Zhao Zhirong''s strength is comparable to that of the former peak of the Shenkong realm. Although my six million mind is an advantage, the sword in his hand is already at the top level of eight grades. It''s definitely not easy to show the supreme sword skill. Is he the younger brother of Yantian pavilion? Why doesn''t this man appear in my memory? Is it Fu Jiangheng? No Yes, in my memory, Fu Jiangheng already existed in the early days of God''s realm. Although he was only 50 years old, he was stronger than the man in front of him. "


    Xiao Naihe kept looking in his mind and wanted to find out the identity of the person in front of him directly.


    Now his spiritual power has reached a critical point of music. He can''t use Tianji platform at will. Otherwise, he immediately uses Tianji platform to calculate the man. Maybe he can calculate some clues.


    But while Xiao Naihe was thinking about the man''s identity, Zhao Zhirong was also thinking about Xiao Naihe''s identity.


    "He appeared in Yantian Pavilion. He should be a disciple of Yantian Pavilion. But I can remember all the younger generation of disciples in Yantian Pavilion. I don''t remember the existence of this disciple in my memory. Is he a new disciple who has grown up recently? If so, it would be terrible. None of us in the moon chasing alliance can understand such a powerful spirit at such a young level The attainment of truth in Buddhism. "


    Zhao Zhirong was very afraid of the dreamland in Buddha just displayed by Xiao Naihe. He had to deal with it carefully only once.


    However, Zhao Zhirong still felt that after fighting with Xiao, he had a vague grasp of the meaning of returning to nature. He was only one step away from stepping into it and achieving the highest peak of the divine realm.


    You know, Zhao Zhirong is in his early thirties. He is no older than Xiao Naihe. Moreover, it is only during this period that he has achieved the middle stage of Shenkong. Now he has the opportunity to be promoted again and step into the peak of Shenkong. If it is spread, any sect will be shocked.


    "But just now it was just foreplay, and now it''s the real play!" Zhao Zhirong suddenly burst out a light in his eyes, and scattered all the thoughts in his mind, no longer imagining.


    Now he is concentrating on dealing with Xiao Naihe, hoping to feel the inspiration of stepping into the peak of the divine realm from this boy.


    "OK, next, you accept me!"


    Xiao smiled and moved suddenly. Before the word "Ba" fell, he had condensed a kind of Buddhist and Taoist light. The knots in his hands immediately changed into hundreds of Dharma Seals. Fifty five heavy apertures were also born behind his brain, directly shrouded in his body and entered it.


    "Out, supreme Buddha light, Dharma seal, King Kong is not bad!"


    Xiao Naihe slapped him hard and fell on the man. He immediately showed all kinds of Taoist magic power in the world. The holy Sanskrit singing in the Buddha also appeared around at this time. The whole martial arts training ground was full of Xiao Naihe''s Buddha light.


    "The way in Buddhism, and your light of Buddhism and Taoism has not yet reached the level of returning to nature, but still stays in the perfect state of self space." the divine sword in Zhao Zhirong''s hand smashes all the Buddha lights around, and immediately feels that there is something wrong with the breath in the void, "you are not a practitioner of the divine realm, but you are still the divine realm?"


    "Why? Did I tell you I was a giant in the divine realm?" Xiao Naihe''s face was indifferent.


    Zhao Zhirong took a breath of air-conditioning. The young man was not the giant of Shenkong realm he imagined, but just the cultivation of Shenzhen realm.


    How can a God''s cultivation in the true realm display such powerful Buddhist and Taoist attainments?


    When did Yantian pavilion have such abnormal young disciples?


    "Sword boom, the highest Road, out, broken!"


    Zhao Zhirong directly stabilized the fluctuation in his heart. He knew that Xiao Naihe''s cultivation was directly suppressed just now, and he almost couldn''t hold the Tao heart. At this time, he immediately showed all kinds of supreme ideas. Seeing that his own strength was stable at a level, he directly took a sword here, plunged into the void, and turned into countless turbulence.


    Boom boom boom!!


    This sword Qi turbulence immediately condensed all kinds of supreme divine power during the practice of martial arts. There were cracks in the void and spread like a cobweb. At this time, the five Buddha in Xiao Naihe''s mind also showed an entity and fell in front of the two people.


    "The three dharmas are empty and silent, so there is no meaning to take, and there is no obstacle in the heart."


    "There are no two reasons for doing things, so it is convenient and comfortable. It is because there is no phase law, and it is because there is no phase law."


    "Knowing the Dharma is equal, so it has all Dharma reasons."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The five Buddhas chanted continuously in the void, turning the truth of the Buddha''s destiny into various array texts at this moment, and countless strange Buddhist characters appeared in the void one by one, entering Zhao Zhirong''s face and turning into a very wonderful realm.


    Zhao Zhirong walked into this graphic array and immediately felt the Buddha light around him, which directly turned into a sea of Buddha. He rushed into his body and wanted to wash his own existence.


    "What kind of Dharma is this? What kind of Dharma is this boy practicing? His spiritual power has reached a perfection, and even the flesh can''t bear it. What kind of Dharma is it?"


    Zhao Zhirong felt the power in the Buddha. Even his divine sword was introduced into the void at this time. He almost couldn''t keep his Taoist heart and retreated.


    "Good!"

 Chapter 716

    It''s light, it''s all light.


    The Buddha light on Xiao Naihe''s body lights up the whole martial arts training ground at this time, and there are surging waves on Zhao Zhirong.


    In such a large space, the smell of double prohibition has spread, but Xiao Naihe and Zhao Zhirong didn''t do it again.


    The two of them each showed the real Buddha''s lamp burning and the Taoist Dharma of war intention at the first time. In one face to face, they almost blew out their real strength directly.


    "Now the excess Taoist power in the Buddha in my body has consumed 7788. There is no much danger in this year. As long as I successfully get the secret code of the witch family, understand the supreme witch family Taoism, and step into the divine realm, I can practice all the wisdom fist seal and Dharma definition seal to a state of sixty-six times."


    Feel that the power of Buddhism and Taoism in his body has tended to be balanced. How can Xiao know that this war is an unspeakable benefit to him.


    Of course, Xiao Naihe was not the only one who benefited. Even Zhao Zhirong closed his eyes and felt the inner space and the throbbing of the soul.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Zhao Zhirong repeatedly said three good words. His breath was calm and his soul was restrained. The level of returning to nature in his body had begun to enter towards the meaning of perfection.


    Now when Zhao Zhirong raises his hands, they all vaguely show a very strong breath.


    "It''s less than a year since Zhao Zhirong entered Shenkong, but now I have the chance to step into the peak of Shenkong. Xiao Naihe, this is still the chance you gave me."


    "For each other, I have also controlled my power of Buddhism and Taoism to a perfect level. It''s good for you and me to fight each other. Don''t say these words."


    Xiao waved his hand and didn''t want to say more.


    "There are disciples like you in Yantian Pavilion. Although you are the cultivation of the true realm of God, practicing Buddhism and Taoism is the most profound one I have ever seen. This time I came to Yantian Pavilion, it was really a great opportunity for me. Shifu was right."


    The first sentence was directed at Xiao Naihe, while the second sentence was Zhao Zhirong talking to himself.


    After seeing Xiao Naihe''s strength, he vaguely had a clear understanding. There are not many Buddhists and Taoists on the unparalleled mainland. Zhao Zhirong has seen no more than ten Buddhists in decades, and Xiao Naihe is the youngest and the most powerful.


    The Buddhist practice in the true state of God can actually have a certain advantage over himself, which is not what an ordinary disciple can do.


    "Which powerful person in Yantian Pavilion is a Buddhist monk? I don''t know who brother Xiao''s master is?"


    "I don''t have a master. I haven''t been in Yantian Pavilion for a long time. I feel a lot about the first war today. Maybe we don''t have a chance to fight again."


    "That''s a pity."


    Zhao Zhirong looked a little sorry and shook his head. Over the past 30 years, as the most dazzling genius of the moon chasing League, few people in the younger generation can compete with him.


    There are only three people in Yantian Pavilion. He can see that Fu Jiangheng is the most powerful one. Fu Jiangheng, who is the same age as himself, has already stepped into the early stage of God''s realm and become a giant.


    The second is Xue Qingyin, the second inheritor of Yantian Pavilion. She is younger than herself, and she is already the peak of Shenkong.


    That Yuan Jingyun can also be regarded as a talented practitioner who has practiced for 40 years and stepped into the middle of the divine realm.


    But Xiao Naihe is the fourth and the most unfathomable one of Zhao Zhirong. The cultivation in the later stage of shenzhenjing shook him in the middle stage of Shenkong. This strength has exceeded his imagination.


    "Elder martial brother, I didn''t expect you to be here."


    Suddenly, the voice of an uninvited guest came and echoed in the disappearing double prohibition.


    What fell into Xiao Naihe''s eyes was a young woman. Her eyes were like a clear spring, gurgling and flowing. When she looked around, there was a trace of weird and charming spirit.


    "Ke''er, why are you here? Didn''t you practice triple determination in the yard?"


    Zhao Zhirong stiffened his face and tried to teach the beauty called Ke''er a lesson. However, his eyes were full of doting. Presumably, the relationship between the two people was excellent.


    Xiao Naihe is right. Zhao Zhirong and Ke''er are under the same master. Zhao Zhirong always treats Ke''er as his sister. It is well known in the moon chasing alliance.


    "I said, elder martial brother, I have practiced the triple determination for hundreds of times, and my vitality runs smoothly. Now I just need to step into the simplicity and return to the truth. It''s you. Why have you been walking for so long, and your breath fluctuates. Oh! You must have fought with others just now."


    Ke''er pointed to Zhao Zhirong and smiled strangely. As soon as his eyes turned, he was already looking at Xiao Naihe.


    "This is senior brother yantiange?"


    Zhao Zhirong has a strange temper and high vision. Few people in his school can talk to him. How can there be people you know in Yantian pavilion.


    "His name is Xiao Naihe. We just have a casual duel. It''s nothing."


    "Oh?" Ke''er''s moving eyes turned slightly, obviously thinking of something. She saluted Xiao Naihe and said with a smile, "Elder martial brother Xiao, my elder martial brother has a competition with you. It seems that you have high skills. Otherwise, I will also compete with you. Recently, my cycling space has become more and more perfect. I want to step into the sky, but I can''t find the key."


    "Nonsense." Zhao Zhirong hurriedly grabbed Ke''er and gently scolded, "brother Xiao, how can you casually fight with others? We two dueled for some reasons. Brother Xiao, my younger martial sister doesn''t understand human feelings. Don''t be surprised."


    "How could it be? Your younger martial sister is also an elf. She''s right. Her self space in her body has reached the peak and is difficult to break through. As long as you give her an opportunity, she can step into the divine realm immediately. However, Tao has great truth and people have people''s heart."


    Zhao Zhirong thought over Xiao Naihe''s words carefully. It seems that this young man who has known each other for a long time has something to say, but he can''t think of what it means.


    Ke''er''s eyes showed a trace of shock. She knew Zhao Zhirong very well. What Zhao Zhirong said must be a hint that he is not Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    Her elder martial brother has not always had a high vision. Except for Fu Jiangheng, all the younger generation in Yantian pavilion are not satisfied. Why has he changed his temper now.


    "Who is this man named Xiao Naihe? It seems very arrogant to listen to elder martial brother, but it doesn''t look like it. His breath fluctuates obviously. He hasn''t stepped back to nature. Like me, he is a spiritual cultivation. Is it that elder martial brother is lying to me?"

 Chapter 717

    "Who is this man named Xiao Naihe? It seems very arrogant to listen to elder martial brother, but it doesn''t look like it. His breath fluctuates obviously. He hasn''t stepped back to nature. Like me, he is a spiritual cultivation. Is it that elder martial brother is lying to me?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "How about elder martial brother Fu?"


    In the secret room of the criminal law hall, Yuan egret and Fu Hai are standing together, and in front of him is yuan Jingtian, who has been sleeping for a long time.


    In order to solve the Magic Seeds in Yuan Jingtian''s body, Yuan egret didn''t put pressure on Xiao, but asked Fu Hai for help.


    As a giant in the middle of the Lord''s realm, Fu Hai''s ability to deduce fate is still above the yuan egret. As long as we think of Yuan egret''s attitude towards Xiao Naihe before, and deduce it again, we can even know the truth of the matter.


    Therefore, Fu Hai also specially asked people to inquire about the contradiction between Xiao Naihe and Yuan egret, and all the dragon''s pulse will be clear in the future.


    "Younger martial brother yuan, I can only say that the Magic Seeds in Jingtian''s body have penetrated into the sea of Qi and have taken root in the yuan God. Now the spirit doesn''t move and freely enters the state of no self and no mind."


    "Yes, I know what you said, but I want to know whether the magic seed in Jingtian''s body can be taken out?"


    Fu Hai sighed slightly, Yuan egret''s eyebrows moved, and his heart immediately couldn''t cry well. He and Fu Hai are both elders of the temple, and they have a deep friendship. If Fu Hai can''t help it, the situation is really uncertain.


    "I''ll take a look at the Magic Seeds in Jingtian''s body. I''ll divide a part of my original spirit and feel that there are 133600 changes, which change in an instant. If you want to solve them completely, you must directly solve all their 133600 changes."


    Yuan egret nodded. He returned to the giant of God''s realm. He also saw that the magic seed had produced more than 100000 changes after it was put into yuan Jingtian''s body.


    But he was not as powerful as Fu Hai. He could control such an accurate number by dividing his yuan God by 100000.


    "More than 100000 kinds of changes are made by magic, and the prohibition is even more difficult to solve after taking root. Although you and I are both giants of the Lord''s realm, we don''t specialize in the left gate magic. If we are ordinary magic, you and I can break it by exerting a little spiritual power. Surprisingly, the magic prohibition in heaven has reached a high road level. You and I want to break it They really have some difficulties. "


    Fu Hai is telling the truth. Although he is in the middle of God''s realm and has been a figure of the first three levels in Yantian Pavilion, he has not studied much about the art of the left gate.


    Like others, Fu Hai and Yuan Bailu both felt that practicing the art of the left gate was a waste of time. They might as well spend more time practicing other Taoist methods to improve their cultivation strength.


    Cultivating the skill of the left gate can''t improve one''s strength or accomplishments. That''s why so many people despise the skill of the left gate in the world.


    People like Xing Qiong and Xiao Naihe have no prejudice against the art of the left gate. They are very few. In the whole Yantian Pavilion, millions of disciples, 108true disciples and less than 100 core disciples have not practiced the art of the left gate.


    It is this kind of left door skill that makes yuan egret and Fu Hai despise. Now they are trapped and tied up.


    "Brother Fu, tell me straight. How many ways can you remove all the seeds of this magic?"


    "There are four ways."


    Four ways?


    Yuan egret was a little surprised. He couldn''t think of any good way. Fu Hai said four ways, which could not help but give yuan egret a glimmer of hope.


    "The first way is for you and me to join hands. Together, there are 70 million gods, which can be injected into them. Use the original God search to remove all the changes in Jingtian''s body and solve the seeds of magic. However... In this way, his body will be seriously injured. The flesh of Shenkong can''t bear the gods of the two gods, and his flesh will certainly not be able to improve in the future Step, you can''t practice anymore. "


    "This won''t work. Say the second one."


    "The second one is simpler. Go to find the leader or the supreme elder. They are both giants of the highest level. They have all the means. They must have the hope to solve the Magic Seeds in Jingtian."


    Yuan egret shook her head and sighed: "Brother Fu, you don''t know that the divine knowledge from Mo Xianzhang sect is to make Xiao Naihe the third inheritor. Although the leader sect doesn''t promise now and puts the son on the status of a chore deacon, the leader''s mind is unpredictable. Neither you nor I can figure out. Who knows if the leader sect has the idea of making this son the third inheritor ¡£¡±


    "The supreme elder has not been born for thousands of years and has been practicing in isolation. Now he has suppressed his power to an extreme level. It is said that the elder has stepped out of a very terrible state. It is impossible for you and me to invite him out."


    The supreme elder has been closed for thousands of years, and the whole Yantian Pavilion knows it. When Fu Hai said this method, he also secretly ruled it out.


    "The third, but you certainly won''t agree."


    Yuan egret''s face moved slightly. It seemed that he thought of what Fu Hai wanted to say. He pondered for a while. His voice was cold and terrible: "you mean... Xiao Naihe?"


    "Yes, I know that the magic seed is planted by this son. It''s necessary to tie the bell to solve the bell... But considering the direct conflict between you two, I''m afraid it''s impossible."


    "Naturally, it''s impossible. The hall elders of our hall of criminal law, if they bow their heads to this foreign disciple, they are afraid to make the whole cultivation world laugh." Yuan egret brushed his sleeve and snorted coldly, his voice was extremely cold.


    If yuan egret is allowed to bow his head to Xiao, it''s better to kill yuan Jingtian directly and finish it all.


    "Then the last way is to find one thing, the ten thousand year Vajra fruit. It is said that the ten thousand year Vajra fruit is a nine grade divine fruit handed down from ancient times. It belongs to the holy fruit in the wild and can break all magic prohibitions in the world. As long as you get the fruit, refine it and take it to Jingtian, you can even remove the magic seed. Not only that, ten thousand years Vajra fruit also has a great effect on the two of us. "


    "Ten thousand year Vajra fruit? It''s a top-grade divine object. It''s almost even the city. It was almost extinct in ancient times, and it hasn''t appeared for thousands of years. Once it appears, it must be on the wild side. It''s difficult to get it!"


    Yuan egret sighed softly, but she was indifferent!

 Chapter 718

    "Ten thousand year Vajra fruit? It''s a top-grade divine object. It''s almost even the city. It was almost extinct in ancient times, and it hasn''t appeared for thousands of years. Once it appears, it must be on the wild side. It''s difficult to get it!"


    Fu Hai sat down, holding yuan Jingtian''s hand pulse, released a trace of mind into yuan Jingtian''s body, and took it back for a long time.


    "Younger martial brother yuan, I''ve finished. The magic prohibition in Jingtian''s body is increasing, and the speed is very fast. Although you use the Tianxin mirror to suppress these magic prohibition, you''d better solve it as soon as possible in this half a year."


    "I see. Thanks for your advice, brother Fu. I''ll never forget your kindness."


    "Younger martial brother, what are you saying? Haven''t you and I been friends for a long time? You and I don''t have to say these words."


    Yuan egret saluted his younger martial brother. When he looked up, Fu Hai had gone away, leaving a slight smell.


    "Father, what''s up? Can you believe uncle Fu''s words?"


    At this time, Yuan Jingyun came out from behind the door, and his eyes flashed a trace of disbelief.


    "Fu Hai''s words are naturally believable. He won''t cheat me on such things. Besides, he also wants to use me to deal with Xiao Naihe, and I also want to use him to deal with Xiao Naihe. His son Fu Jiangheng is not inferior to me and is the first inheritor of Yantian Pavilion. Now Mo Xianzhang has designated Xiao Naihe as the third inheritor, which poses a great threat to Fu Jiangheng, So Fu Hai naturally wants me to deal with Xiao Naihe. "


    Yuan egret closed her eyes and showed a confident look on her face, as if everything in the whole world was under his control.


    "So, father, what are you going to do next?"


    "There is only the best way. First, find the ten thousand year Vajra fruit. However, this divine object is too rare, and it only appears in the wild. There are too many demons and demons in the wild, and they have a great prejudice against our Yantian Pavilion. Even if the ten thousand year Vajra fruit appears, it will certainly attract the attention of countless people, including the giant at the peak of the Lord of God."


    "It''s true that there''s such a truth. Since you can''t get the Vajra fruit for ten thousand years, what''s the second way?"


    "The second way, of course, is to find Xiao Naihe."


    When Yuan Jingtian heard this, he was slightly stunned. Then the whole person shook and his face showed a kind of horror. When he looked at Yuan egret, he was wondering whether the giant was his father or not.


    "Father... Father, haven''t you already said what you can do if you don''t go to Xiao?"


    "I''m looking for him now. Naturally, it''s not through the normal way of asking for help. If he wants to survive in Yantian Pavilion, he must find both ways. The whole inner door is in charge of our criminal law hall. Do you have to use normal means to contact the Magic Seeds in your brother''s body?"


    Yuan egret''s voice had no emotion at all, but his eyes showed ferocious cruelty. Yuan Jingyun couldn''t help shivering.


    Now he finally understood what his father meant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Xiao Naihe separated from Ke''er and Zhao Zhirong, he returned to the God war hall alone.


    He now lives in a small yard in the East. Generally, people who can live in this place are distinguished disciples in Yantian Pavilion.


    Such as core disciple, chief disciple, or other deacons.


    Although Xiao Naihe is a sundry deacon, he is now favored by Qiu Yunlong and Wang Shangda. He has no difficulty in eating, drinking, housing and transportation.


    On the contrary, Wang Shangda is a little optimistic about Xiao Naihe. This young man designated by Mo Xianzhang as the third inheritor has great luck. He may have a chance to prosper in the future.


    As a giant of God, Wang Shangda still has the ability to meet people and break the secret of heaven. He vaguely felt a breath beyond his strength in Xiao Naihe.


    "Xiao Naihe''s luck and wolf smoke is beyond ordinary people. Compared with those disciples in Yantian Pavilion, it''s absolutely nothing else."


    This is what Wang Shangda said. Many senior officials of Yantian Pavilion don''t know. Wang Shangda has cultivated a kind of destiny magic, which can peep into people''s bad luck and smoke to assert this person''s good luck.


    In Xiao Naihe''s body, he felt a kind of bluntly pengfa''s lucky wolf smoke. Although the wolf smoke had some twists and turns, it was more powerful and eye-catching than yuan Jingyun''s talented disciples!


    Therefore, his confidence in Xiao Naihe is even heavier than Wei xiugu.


    "Elder martial brother, you''re back. It''s hard for me to find you."


    Li Tianming''s voice rang and came from Xiao Naihe''s yard.


    Xiao Naihe only listened and didn''t have to look. He knew that this man was a little disciple in the God war hall.


    Li Tianming was sent by Qiu Yunlong to follow Xiao Naihe. He is a very clever disciple. Qiu Yunlong said that Xiao Naihe is now a deacon and must need people around him, so he asked Li Tianming to follow Xiao Naihe.


    Although the place of Yantian Pavilion is large, the circle is very small. It has long been known that three foreign disciples have been added to the sect.


    Two of the three foreign disciples were giants in the middle of Shenkong realm and became the worship of the sect, which was nothing. After all, the giants of Shenkong realm were also second to none in Yantian Pavilion.


    The other disciple, a practitioner at the peak of the divine realm, became a deacon, which shocked many people.


    The practitioners at the peak of shenzhenjing are in Yantian Pavilion. Although they are true disciples, they even enter the level of core disciples. But as soon as an external disciple came in, he became a deacon, which is also a history that Yantian pavilion has not appeared in thousands of years.


    Therefore, many people in Shenzhan Temple want to see this new deacon who has entered Yantian Pavilion. Of course, these people have very different ideas. Some people naturally just want to see, and some people want to ask Xiao Naihe how he became a deacon so quickly.


    Finally, there are some more special things. Naturally, we should take a look at Xiao Naihe''s weight. Beauty says its name, that is competition.


    Xiao Naihe became the deacon of the God war hall. He had been together for a long time. Some people in the God war hall didn''t count. The deacons of the God war temple are limited in number. If they are taken in, there is really one less place.


    Xiao Naihe, who came from outside, was able to become a deacon for the first time, which has violated the interests of some people. These people are not happy with Xiao. Naturally, they want to ask for advice.

 Chapter 719

    Xiao Naihe came from outside and became a deacon for the first time, which has violated the interests of some people. These people are not happy with Xiao. Naturally, they want to ask for advice.


    "Elder martial brother, there are a lot of people coming to the yard today. Several elder martial brothers, including Jiang Letian, Wang Dexian, Jia Wenzhi, Zhao Kaitong and so on, have come. They have something to come to you."


    Li Tianming gathered his head and came to Xiao Naihe.


    "Oh?"


    Xiao nodded slightly. The memory in his mind immediately flipped up and found these people directly from the memory seeds.


    These senior brothers mentioned by Li Tianming are all people who have practiced for hundreds of years and thousands of years in the Shenzhan hall. Some of their accomplishments have reached the peak of Shenzhen realm, and some are at the level of Shenkong realm, which belongs to the stage of core disciples.


    "It''s not a good thing that these people come to me. They don''t go to the three treasures hall without anything. It seems that my position has really robbed the limelight of many people."


    Xiao Naihe is so clever that he can guess why these people come to him as long as he thinks carefully.


    They had no friendship with Xiao Naihe, but because of his dissatisfaction after becoming the deacon of the God war hall.


    "If I really become a disciple of inheritance, I''m afraid it will cause more people''s dissatisfaction." Xiao Naihe came to Yantian Pavilion this time to find a quiet place to practice. The most important thing is the secret code of the witch family in the secret place of book collection.


    Compared with the deacon, Xiao felt that if he became an ordinary true disciple, he would not be so eye-catching and could avoid some trouble.


    Of course, Xiao didn''t know that someone in Yantian Pavilion already knew that he might become a successor. There was no airtight wall in the world.


    But even if he was known, Xiao was not afraid of others coming to his trouble. Now Xiao Naihe has six million thoughts, and the wisdom fist seal and Dharma definition seal have reached 55 times, which can resist the existence of Shenkong in the later stage.


    "Now I can kill even the giants in the middle of Shenkong realm. Of course, I should not be an opponent at the peak of Shenkong realm where some accomplishments have been born and transformed. But with my current means, even if I can''t beat others, it''s not difficult to run."


    As he said, the giant at the peak of Shenkong has reached 10 million gods. Xiao Naihe is difficult to defeat even if he has 6 million gods, let alone kill.


    But the means he wanted to escape were not one or two.


    Xiao Naihe greeted Li Tianming and said with a faint smile: "Tianming, if there are people coming in the future, or these people, you can directly say that I''m not here and have been closed for cultivation."


    "Why? These senior brothers are very talkative. I have known them for hundreds of years."


    "No why, just listen to my orders." Xiao shook his head and didn''t want to explain more.


    After getting along these two days, he also knows how Li Tianming, a disciple, was sent to him. Now I am in the war house of God, because I robbed some people''s places, I have been hated by others. Other people who wanted to have a good relationship with themselves also smelled the unusual smell. They all rejected themselves and didn''t dare to get too close to themselves.


    Now Xiao Naihe can be said to be a street mouse or a broom star in the God war hall.


    It was because Li Tianming was excluded that he finally sent him to Xiao Naihe.


    "Li Tianming, although he is not good at dealing with the world, his cultivation has only lasted for a hundred years, but he has been trained to the middle of the true state of God. He is a good talent. Although his brain seeds are not smart enough, his life is still fair. He is given a good talent."


    Xiao Naihe thought for a while.


    "Dawn, I''m going out now. Please help me find and sort out some task lists of Shenzhan hall. I''ll have a look when I come back."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao had turned into a streamer and disappeared directly in front of Li Tianming and fled out of his yard.


    After Xiao Naihe went out, he came to the Confucian hall with the memory in his mind.


    The people he is looking for today are naturally Han Zhenji and Zu Rong, who haven''t seen each other for several days. These two people Xiao Naihe have some trust.


    After the incident of the ancient battlefield, these three people have become an alliance. Han Zhenji and Zu Rong have also been secretly considered by Xiao Nai he, which is really trustworthy.


    The relationship between Han Zhenji, Zu Rong and Xiao Naihe is now more stable than before.


    The Confucian temple sits in the west, on a dragon vein of the sect gate.


    In Yantian Pavilion, there are dragon veins in the four main halls, which occupy the position of zongmen''s Qi and spirit veins. However, different from the brave and courageous meaning of the dragon vein in the Shenzhan hall, the Confucian hall releases a strong atmosphere of document cultivation.


    Xiao Naihe even wondered whether the disciples in the Confucian hall could all be the top students in high school.


    "I saw a sect door in the territory of humanity. The practitioners in the sect door have a very high literary spirit. They integrate the breath of books and the vast power of culture into their bodies and cultivate into a very high realm. It seems that the practitioners in the Confucian temple are the same."


    Many practitioners in the world think that scholars are useless, but they don''t know that scholars can practice, and once they practice the Tao, they gain strength more violently than martial arts practitioners.


    For example, some Confucian and literati elders in the cultivation circle will accumulate a kind of cultural heritage once their cultural heritage is higher. The higher their cultivation level is, the more powerful they will gather the power of pure Yang and integrate heaven''s Tao.


    On that day, Wei xiugu, whom Xiao Naihe saw in the hall, had a strong Confucian flavor, like those Confucian masters with decades of cultural heritage in the secular world.


    With the breath of Wei xiugu, Xiao doubted that even Wang Shangda was not Wei xiugu''s opponent.


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t know what''s going on in my Confucian temple?"


    In Yantian Pavilion, martial brothers are called by cultivation accomplishments. That''s why Xiao Naihe was called senior brother by Li Tianming as soon as he entered the God war hall. It''s precisely because Xiao Naihe is the practitioner at the peak of God''s true realm, and Li Tianming is just the middle of God''s true realm.


    At present, this disciple only had Jinxian cultivation accomplishments. He was an inner disciple of Yantian Pavilion. However, he felt an invisible pressure on Xiao Naihe and hurriedly saluted Xiao Naihe.


    "I''m here to worship Han Zhenji and Zu Rong."

 Chapter 720

    "Elder martial brother, I don''t know what''s going on in my Confucian temple?"


    In Yantian Pavilion, martial brothers are called by cultivation accomplishments. That''s why Xiao Naihe was called senior brother by Li Tianming as soon as he entered the God war hall. It''s precisely because Xiao Naihe is the practitioner at the peak of God''s true realm, and Li Tianming is just the middle of God''s true realm.


    At present, this disciple only had Jinxian cultivation accomplishments. He was an inner disciple of Yantian Pavilion. However, he felt an invisible pressure on Xiao Naihe and hurriedly saluted Xiao Naihe.


    "I''m here to worship Han Zhenji and Zu Rong."


    "Two worshippers."


    Hu Yusha was slightly stunned, and a strange color appeared on his face. Han Zhenji and Zu Rong came into Yantian Pavilion and became a matter of worship. Almost all the disciples of Yantian Pavilion knew it.


    Both of them are foreign giants in the middle of the divine realm, and they are also beauties in the spiritual world. They have become very famous in the Yantian Pavilion.


    A female monk may use some panacea to make her look more attractive. But a person''s temperament, natural beauty and aura can''t be compensated by a panacea.


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong are definitely top female practitioners in Yantian Pavilion. They have been sought after by many disciples regardless of their appearance, accomplishments, age and status.


    During this time, the graceful disciples in the Confucian hall have thrown many olive branches to Han Zhenji and Zu Rong, and even a young offering. They actually want Han Zhenji and Zu Rong to become his Taoist friends. Finally, they were kicked out together. After the worship in the middle of Shenkong was kicked out by two women, there were a lot fewer people who wanted to harass Han Zhenji and Zu Rong.


    But although these people didn''t bother Han Zhenji and them, there were still a lot of people watching.


    "Elder martial brother... Do you really want to come to these two worshippers? But they have given orders now, and no one can be seen."


    Xiao was a little stunned. The smart one understood some meaning from Hu Yusha''s words. He couldn''t help asking, "what do you mean? What happened to Han Zhenji and Zu Rong?"


    At the same time, Xiao naihelian separated a part of the yuan gods, directly entered the inner space, summoned the Tianji platform and deduced it on the Tianji platform.


    "I see." Xiao Nai he said secretly in his heart. His face showed an expression of sadness and laughter. He couldn''t help shaking his head. He didn''t expect that Yantian Pavilion sect would happen.


    But it is also true that fair ladies and gentlemen are good. I just want to get two women giants in the middle of Shenkong. It seems that no gentleman can get them.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly remembered a thing at this time. The former Wang Shangda and Qiu Yunlong actually regarded Han Zhenji and Zu Rong as their confidants and friends. Thinking of this, Xiao can''t help crying and laughing now.


    "Well, you take me in and tell them how Xiao can come to them. I believe they will make a decision after they hear it."


    Xiao doesn''t embarrass Hu Yusha. Now that he has joined Yantian Pavilion and has the status of deacon, he doesn''t have to entangle with these ordinary disciples.


    "Well, senior brother, please come in."


    The elder martial brother in front of him should be a Shinto practitioner. He can cultivate to the Shinto level. How can he be a true disciple? I don''t know how much higher than his inner disciple.


    In Yantian Pavilion, there are millions of inner disciples, hundreds of thousands of disciples at Jinxian level, but there are less than 200 Shinto disciples.


    These people may become Deacons, worshippers and even elders of the sect in the future, which is much better than Hu Yusha, who doesn''t know when to become true disciples.


    Xiao Naihe was taken to the Confucian hall by Hu Yusha. He passed through various places all the way. There would be a sound of reading in the hall, yard, martial arts training ground and so on.


    It''s like the people in the Confucian temple are not practicing, but reading.


    But how did Xiao know that the people in the Confucian hall regarded reading as cultivation, and tens of thousands of disciples were like this. Unlike the Shenzhan hall, which cultivates martial arts with fists, at a certain time every day, some disciples will gather on the martial arts training ground and hum Hay''s cry to practice martial arts.


    "This Confucian temple is full of a strong aroma of books, and there is also a very deep Confucian heritage. Let alone me, even some giants of the Lord''s realm will be directly suppressed by these Confucian breath and trapped in prohibition as long as they break into the Confucian temple."


    The Confucianism cultivated by these Taoists can no longer be just idioms and literary scholars, but a dignified cultivator. However, these people practice not simple Taoism, but turn Confucian Scriptures into power.


    "Elder martial brother, please stay here and I''ll send a message first."


    "Trouble."


    Hu Yusha answered and immediately entered it. Now he went to inform Han Zhenji and Zu Rong.


    Hu Yusha also has some doubts. This Xiao may really know Han Zhenji and Zu Rong, otherwise he won''t show a confident look.


    But Hu Yusha didn''t expect that one of the three foreign disciples who spread a lot in Yantian Pavilion during this period was Xiao Naihe, who came together with Han Zhenji and Zu Rong. If Hu Yusha knew Xiao Naihe''s identity, it wouldn''t take so long to turn the corner now and have to be so troublesome.


    Xiao Naihe stood in a courtyard of the Confucian hall. This courtyard is much larger than that of Xiao Naihe in the God war hall, which is equivalent to three times of his own courtyard.


    However, Xiao Naihe also knew that Han Zhenji and Zu Rong were human Witches of worship level. They were bigger than some core disciples. Naturally, the place where they practiced was not ordinary.


    Xiao Naihe is just a deacon, far less powerful than a sacrifice. Naturally, he can''t compare with Han Zhenji and Zu Rong.


    "Younger martial brother, do you know that these two new worshippers are in trouble again. Elder martial brother Zhao has trouble finding these two female worshippers."


    "Elder martial brother Zhao? You mean... Well... No, he wasn''t directly kicked out by Han Zhenji and Zu Rong before? How could he come to them? Aren''t you afraid these two priests will kick him out again?"


    "Hey, hey, you can''t think of it. Elder martial brother Zhao has also found someone to offer sacrifices to the other two. He wants to find the venue."

 Chapter 721

    As long as someone is there, there is always gossip and trouble.


    "I just didn''t expect that Han Zhenji and Zu Rong came to Yantian pavilion to avoid trouble, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing."


    Xiao shook his head, quite unexpected.


    Several disciples of the Confucian hall in front of him are talking. They can''t compare with those in the Confucian hall. The disciples have a very high rest after practicing the supreme Confucian literature and art.


    On the contrary, if a person has a higher cultural background, his thought will be more flexible and beyond the limits of common sense. In this way, these disciples of the Confucian temple will not keep silent, but will continue to talk and open themselves.


    These discussion disciples are all true disciples of shenzhenjing level, and they also have a high position in Yantian Pavilion.


    There are millions of external disciples in Yantian Pavilion and nearly one million inner disciples in Xiandao, while there are only 108 true disciples in shenzhenjing and less than 20 core disciples in Shenkong.


    Now Xiao Naihe is not a true disciple, let alone a core disciple. He is an external deacon. His identity is better than true disciples, but slightly worse than some core disciples.


    "Zhao Wuliang''s worship has been in Shenkong for a hundred years, but he is only in the early stage of Shenkong. I heard that the two new worshippers, but in the middle of Shenkong, can they still get it?"


    "Then you don''t know. It is said that the two worshippers invited by Zhao Wuliang are not as powerful as the two new women. They were invited from the Dan temple."


    "The temple of Confucianism should be managed by the temple of Dan? Is it too much for Zhao Wuliang to worship?"


    "Yes, yes. Besides, the two newcomers are also women. Don''t Zhao Wuliang have a sense of shame?"


    Talking, the disciples around him became more and more indignant and strongly despised Zhao Wuliang. These people practice Taoism, study Confucianism, have high cultural and moral attainments, and have high views on the direct etiquette of "men and women".


    Now Zhao Wuliang and his three men actually bully two new women to offer sacrifices. Where can they not be angry.


    However, the anger returned to the atmosphere. All these five people were at the level of worship in Yantian Pavilion, and the highest of these people present was the separation of a deacon. Most of them were true disciples and inner disciples, so they couldn''t provoke worship.


    Immortals fight. They''d better mind their own business.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. He knew that he was coming to find Han and Zu Rong today. Hu Yusha didn''t come out after he went in. It seems that he was closed.


    "I have to go in."


    Xiao Naihe thought a move, turned his body, turned into a fine smoke, and walked towards the inner hall of the Confucian hall.


    Among his hundreds of memory seeds, there is the memory of the disciples of the Confucian hall. Although Xiao Naihe came here for the first time, he came and went freely as if he were visiting his own back garden.


    However, Xiao stepped into the peak of the realm of God and truth, his breath was restrained to the extreme, and his triple real body also played to the extreme. Once he entered the inner hall, he stepped into the snow without trace.


    It''s hard to find out what Xiao can do unless he has reached the peak of the divine realm.


    Xiao Naihe walked into the inner hall of the Confucian hall and passed several courtyards. No one stopped him. Once he stepped into the Confucian temple, others would feel that this person was also the person of their Confucian temple.


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong can easily recognize their breath. They don''t need Tianji platform to infer their tracks. Xiao Naihe can quickly find their location.


    "Two younger martial sisters, elder martial brother Zhao is polite."


    Faintly, a few vague sounds came into Xiao Naihe''s ears. There was a prohibition around him. Xiao Naihe knew that this was a means of the divine realm. However, the prohibition of this means was like a child''s play for Xiao Naihe. It was easy to crack it.


    Xiao Naihe has reached a top rank in the art of the left gate, whether it is enchantment, prohibition, magic, Xiangshu, Feng Shui and so on. As soon as you go out, there are masters among the masters. Even the giants of God''s realm may not have his attainments.


    If not, Yuan Bailu and Fu Hai will not be so helpless after Yuan Jingtian is planted with Magic Seeds by Xiao.


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong are dressed in white robes enshrined in the Confucian hall. In each hall, deacons, worshippers, elders and hall elders have their own clothes and accessories.


    The offering in the Confucian hall is dressed in white robes with Confucian six petal flowers printed on the clothes, which is the symbol of the offering in the Confucian hall.


    In fact, Xiao Naihe also had special clothes as a deacon. After he entered the God war hall, Qiu Yunlong had ordered him to go down. Although Qiu Yunlong and Wang Shangda are very optimistic about Xiao Naihe, others don''t know what the two elders are thinking. They just wanted to give Xiao Naihe a difficult place, so Xiao Naihe didn''t even send his special deacon clothes for several days after he entered the God war hall. He just wanted to delay some time to give Xiao Naihe a bad prestige.


    But Xiao Naihe never entangled in such things for too long, and naturally wouldn''t care.


    "Han Zhenji and Zu Rong have lived for thousands of years outside. They are also an old Jianghu. Why can''t they even deal with the disputes of these sects?"


    Xiao Naihe said secretly that as soon as he entered the God war hall, someone kept asking Xiao Naihe for trouble. He is also very simple, directly behind these people.


    In fact, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong are not to blame. Although they are both old Jianghu people, they have never taken refuge in the large sect. Naturally, they don''t know the 3399 things in the sect.


    Moreover, when they entered Yantian Pavilion, they also held that they would not offend others and wanted to be both right and left.


    But in the next few days, a lot of troublesome things also gave the two giants a headache, and they completely regretted their previous ideas.


    No, today''s good temper is completely bad, and the person who has bad temper is Zhao Wuliang who was blown away by them not long ago.


    "Zhao Wuliang, Zhao Xianfeng, you shouldn''t call us younger martial sister. Although we are both new to the Confucian hall, we also know that in Yantian Pavilion, all our identities are called by the strength of cultivation. Although you are an old qualification in Yantian Pavilion, you are still in the early days of Shenkong. You should call us elder martial sister."


    Zu Rong also recovered her careless temper in the past. Zhao Wuliang was like a brown sugar in her eyes. She couldn''t shake it off and didn''t eat it hard or soft.


    "Ha ha, our Confucian hall is also based on cultivation. In that case, I''ll call you two elder martial sisters."

 Chapter 722

    "Elder martial brother, what exactly is Xiao Naihe? I''ve been in Yantian Pavilion for so long, but I haven''t heard of him before."


    Ke''er sat on the couch and played with a small box. From time to time, there was a refreshing smell in the box, which made people energetic.


    Sitting opposite, it was Zhao Zhirong who had fought with Xiao Naihe before.


    Zhao Zhirong''s whole body breath has been restrained and forced into a big hole between his eyebrows, and now he has a breath that can''t be covered up, which shines on himself.


    "I haven''t heard of him, but there aren''t many Buddhists in Yantian Pavilion, let alone in Yantian Pavilion. Even in the whole unparalleled continent, there are few Buddhists. Today''s Buddhism and Taoism martial arts have fallen behind, and there is no scenery in ancient times. Since the six world Jihad of more than 6000 years, Buddhism and Taoism have declined in a single line, and the orthodox Buddhism and Taoism sect has disappeared in 7788. Why There are also people practicing such profound orthodox Buddhism and Taoism. "


    Aftertaste the vigorous Buddha light displayed by Xiao Naihe, a practitioner of the true realm of God can''t even hide all the power of Buddhism and Taoism in his flesh. How much courage and talent can he achieve.


    "Buddha cultivation? I haven''t seen much. We haven''t practiced Buddhism and Taoism even in the moon chasing alliance. It''s just a declining vein of Buddhism and Taoism, which has no influence for a long time. If you agree with me, maybe I can beat the Xiao."


    Ke''er raised his pink fist, and there was a trace of ancient spirit on the charming face.


    Zhao Zhirong sighed softly, "if you use this idea to deal with brother Xiao, I''m afraid you will lose miserably!"


    "How is this possible? I observed that his breath has not reached the level of returning to nature. He should still be in his own space. The strength of the air sea certainly does not enter the sky. At most, like me, it is the cultivation of the true realm of God."


    "Although I fought with him face-to-face, there were only three or two moves between them, and my cards didn''t come out. But I also knew that Xiao still had a backhand. Although he was the real realm of God, he could never be viewed from the perspective of the real realm of God. In terms of strength, he was definitely a giant in the realm of God."


    This is Zhao Zhirong''s most conservative guess. Ke''er knows that this elder martial brother has a very high vision and seldom praises a person so much. But once he said these words, it must mean that Xiao Naihe really has a high ability.


    "Elder martial brother, do you mean... How can Xiao''s cultivation in the true realm of God be comparable to that in the empty realm of beauty and God?"


    "Yes, his Buddhist and Taoist power has reached a limit and reached the level of the divine realm. As long as he is willing, he can immediately step into the divine realm, return to nature and step into the giant level. But I''m just curious. Why doesn''t he directly break through the divine realm, but suppress his Buddhist and Taoist power?"


    Zhao Zhirong shook his head. Rao is extremely smart. He really can''t guess Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    But the more so, Zhao Zhirong felt that Xiao Naihe was unfathomable.


    "When I came to Yantian Pavilion, except Fu Jiangheng and Xue Qingyin, I didn''t admire other younger generation disciples. However, I have a hunch that he will become the most dazzling disciple of Yantian Pavilion like Fu Jiangheng in the future."


    If people familiar with Zhao Zhirong hear his words, they will be interested in this mysterious man named Xiao Naihe.


    "Elder martial brother, you must be much better than Fu Jiangheng, Xue Qingyin and Xiao Naihe."


    "Ha ha, it''s less than a year since I entered the divine realm, but I realized the meaning of returning to nature by chance not long ago. It''s already half the later stage of the divine realm. If not, Fu Jiangheng, the favorite son of heaven, wouldn''t come to me personally. Now I fight with brother Xiao, and I''m very impressed by the meaning of perfection. This time I go back to the moon chasing alliance and think Will soon be able to fully set foot in the later stage of the divine realm. "


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to..."


    Before Ke''er''s words were finished, suddenly bursts of clear sound waves came. Zhao Zhirong''s face changed. Ke''er didn''t react. Suddenly, a clear wind rolled himself up and followed Zhao Zhirong out directly.


    Outside the yard, a man with his back to the bamboo forest in the yard seemed to enjoy the scenery in the yard.


    The man stood there, as if he were integrated into the whole heaven and earth, and all the breath was revealed on him, as if he wanted to fight for heaven and earth, which could not be shaken.


    "Brother Fu?"


    In front of him, he is the first person of the young generation in Yantian Pavilion, and Fu Jiangheng, one of the youngest gods and Dharma protectors in Yantian Pavilion!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhao Wuliang smiled. Although he had a smile on his face, his eyes were full of gloomy breath.


    Since Zhao Wuliang came to Han Zhenji and Zu Rong not long ago, he wanted to take them as Taoist couples, but they jointly kicked them out and threw them in front of him. Now everyone in the Confucian hall knows that Zhao Wuliang can''t compare with the two new female disciples.


    He found two friends in the temple of Dan, Kong Changrui and Wang Guyan, who were worshipped in the middle of Shenkong. They were not lower than Han Zhenji and Zu Rong.


    In order to find the field, Zhao Wuliang promised to give two eight grade medium magic weapons to two friends. These eight medium-sized magic tools are also extremely precious. He took out two at once, which has greatly hurt his vitality.


    "Now, as long as Kong Changrui and Wang Guyan find a place for me and let these two women be my Taoist partners, everything will be complacent. Hey hey, I must use my newly learned yin-yang peace method to make them want to be immortal and die."


    Zhao Wuliang''s mind automatically gave birth to scenes that are not suitable for children, but they don''t know whether they want to die. Anyway, Zhao Wuliang thinks about it. He really feels that there is an idea of wanting to die. He wants to press the two women under his crotch.


    "Zhao Wuliang, you are a person who practices Confucianism and Taoism, but I didn''t expect you to be just a hypocrite. Indeed, the higher one''s cultural attainments are, the more lawless he will be. Did you bring these two to my yard to bully our two weak girls?"


    "Hey hey, two elder martial sisters... You can''t say that. My two elder martial brothers came here specially to ask for advice. In my Yantian Pavilion, we don''t prohibit the competition between disciples."


    "Learn from each other?" Han Zhenji''s beautiful eyes moved. When she turned around koncangrui and Wang Guyan, she found that the breath of these two people was not under them. She certainly didn''t come to learn from each other simply today. "Do you think I would promise you?"

 Chapter 723

    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong are not idiots. These three people are threatening and appear in their yard. They obviously want to find trouble. How can they simply compete.


    Unfortunately, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong came to Yantian pavilion not long ago. They didn''t know the rules and regulations in the Confucian hall. As long as they informed Zhao Wuliang of their forced intrusion into the worship residence, Zhao Wuliang would flee immediately.


    However, although Zhao Wuliang''s cultivation is not as good as theirs, he can study Confucianism and really cultivate a wonderful level. Chengfu has become deep and even his mind is no lower than others.


    Seeing that Han Zhenji and Zhao Wuliang didn''t know this rule, he deliberately brought Kong Changrui and Wang Guyan here to kill first and then play.


    As long as they turn their troubles into "consultations and advice", they will become famous. Even if the elders know, there is no way to help them.


    "Younger martial brother Zhao, these two younger martial sisters are not ready yet. We''d better not disturb them. After all, foreign offerings are just a little brave."


    Kong Changrui waved his hand and looked dismissive.


    Although Han Zhenji knew that these people had used the method of provocation, she was really angry when she heard these words. When she and Zu Rong were in Yunshui City, they were both overlords. When did they suffer this kind of anger.


    Now, when I come to the Confucian temple, I encounter these brown sugar and can''t get out. I really have no means.


    "Zhao Wuliang, just draw a line and don''t talk nonsense here. We kicked you out that day. You''re going to find trouble now. What''s your plan?"


    At this time, Zhao Wuliang''s eyes flashed a cold color, which was soon hidden by him. He said faintly: "two elder martial sisters, as long as you promise to compete with my two elder martial brothers, I Zhao Wuliang will never bother you in the future. If you violate this remark, you will be punished by heaven!"


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong looked at each other, and their hearts were also moved. No matter how shameless Zhao Wuliang is, he can''t directly harm them in the Confucian hall. "OK, let''s have a competition with these two senior brothers, but the point is over. Just promise us that you won''t bother us in the future, regardless of the victory or defeat."


    "That must be."


    Xiao Naihe in the dark looked at Han Zhenji and Zu Rong and promised Zhao Wuliang. He couldn''t help shaking his head secretly. These two women are also the giants of one party''s overlord. They can enter Yantian Pavilion, but they have been cheated by people. Now they are delusional that Zhao Wuliang will not find trouble.


    "Zhao Wuliang must have been prepared for coming here today. I''m afraid there will be some later moves." Xiao Naihe shook his head.


    Sure enough, just as Xiao Nai thought, Zhao Wuliang suddenly smiled: "Wait a minute, elder martial sisters. Since we both want to compete, we might as well make clear our gratitude and resentment. Yes, you kicked me out that day, which really annoyed me. Moreover, my master is elder Yang. He has reached the peak of the divine realm in the Confucian hall, and he is only one step away from stepping into the giant of the Lord. Do you know why I don''t go to him?"


    Han Zhenji had a leak in her heart. Unexpectedly, Zhao Wuliang had such a background. For a moment, she was a little suspicious and couldn''t help saying, "why?"


    "Because Zhao Wuliang doesn''t want to rely on my master to force the two elder martial sisters to the palace now. Besides, although the two elder martial sisters are foreign offerings, they are disciples of my Yantian pavilion after all. Otherwise, let''s make a bet today, shall we?"


    When the play came, Xiao smiled secretly. He knew that Zhao Wuliang was not so kind.


    Since Zhao Wuliang has such a background, a master is a giant at the peak of Shenkong. It must have cost him a lot to invite two senior brothers. The price is definitely not in vain.


    "What bet?" Han Zhenji and Zu Rong were also vaguely aware of a mistake. They also suspected that they had been caught in Zhao Wuliang''s trap and couldn''t help being nervous.


    But Zhao Wuliang has a master at the peak of Shenkong, and Han Zhenji and Zu Rong have no backing in Yantian Pavilion. Even the former Wei xiugu is not the real backing.


    The person they know best should be Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe must have a high status in Yantian Pavilion in the future. They firmly believe in it.


    But that''s also something in the future. It''s far from near fire.


    "How''s it going? We''re both worshipping each other. We''ll never move any crooked thoughts." Wang Guyan smiled at this time.


    "Zhao Wuliang, what''s your bet?"


    "It''s very simple. If I lose, I won''t come to trouble you in the future. I''ll give you 50000 contribution points directly. However, if you lose, promise me to be my partner."


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong were slightly stunned, and then their faces showed a trace of anger. The whole person was on the edge of explosion.


    "Zhao Wuliang, you are really shameless. I finally see clearly that you have reached a shameless level in cultivating Confucianism and Taoism."


    Zu Rong smiled coldly, and there was a flash of killing in his eyes.


    This Zhao Wuliang is just the beginning of the divine realm. He dares to say that he wants her to be his own Taoist companion, and it''s shameless to call her two.


    "Hey, hey, you two can''t agree. I can only trouble the two senior brothers to go back. But..... My master will then......"


    Zhao Wuliang also expected Han Zhenji''s performance. At this time, he deliberately prolonged his voice and smiled. There was a threat between his tone.


    "Really? Even if it''s between offerings, you can''t make such a bet casually? Besides, one is the Confucian temple and the other is the Dan temple. The offerings between the two temples can''t conflict casually! If today''s incident comes out, who is the person who has lost his reputation?"


    "Who? What is whispering in the dark? Get out of here."


    Zhao Wuliang was surprised that someone was hiding in the dark, and he hadn''t found it yet. He couldn''t help feeling a kind of terror.


    Xiao smiled calmly and walked out slowly. After the prohibition, he cracked it and came to several people.


    "Xiao Naihe, you did come! I knew you would come to us."


    Somehow, when Han Zhenji and Zu Rong saw how Xiao came, they suddenly calmed down miraculously and breathed a sigh of relief, as if it didn''t matter if the whole sky fell.


    "Xiao Naihe? Who are you? Who are you from them?" Zhao Wuliang asked coldly.

 Chapter 724

    Xiao walked into the yard easily. It seems that he has cracked the prohibition jointly set by the three of them outside. This method is not simple.


    Is this young man also a sacrifice in the divine realm? However, even if it is the worship of the divine realm, it is impossible to directly break their triple prohibition.


    "Is it the worship or elder of the peak of Shenkong?" Zhao Wuliang shook his head in his heart, and then shook his head, "no, this son looks less than 30, not those old monsters. How can he be the giant of the peak of Shenkong."


    Kong Changrui and Wang Guyan took a closer look at Xiao Naihe and felt the breath on the man. Suddenly, they raised their eyebrows and said coldly, "it''s a small spiritual environment practitioner. It''s so brave that they dare to meddle."


    With that, Kong Changrui suddenly began to teach Xiao Naihe a lesson. He saw a flash of light, which turned into a cold chain. It roared all over Xiao Naihe, like a startling wind.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry."


    Xiao smiled calmly. There was no tension between his looks. He only stepped back two steps. His body seemed to escape into the whole void and turn into nothingness. He skillfully avoided Kong Changrui''s attack.


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong had no worries. On the contrary, their faces showed a confident look.


    Since they saw Xiao Naihe''s means in the ancient battlefield, they actually beat away the ancient demon lord, the terror demon king. They have admired Xiao Naihe''s strength to a level. The giants in the middle of Shenkong have no threat to Xiao Naihe.


    Of course, if they now know how Xiao stepped into the peak of the divine realm, they can fight with some ordinary giants in the later stage of the divine realm in terms of strength. I don''t know how shocked they will be.


    "Boy, don''t run if you have seed."


    Kong Changrui smiled coldly and moved. His hands suddenly turned into a sword spirit. His fingers pointed at Xiao Naihe directly, which was about to break the whole void.


    Millions of thoughts on him shouted at this time, as if to beat Xiao Naihe down and blow him to pieces.


    He was stunned by a disciple of the divine realm when he was worshipping in the divine realm. He immediately felt an unknown evil fire, so he would kill the boy directly regardless of the three, seven and twenty-one, and no matter what would happen next.


    "A disciple of the true realm of God must not have a high background. If I worship it, who else will I be afraid of?"


    Kong Changrui''s shadow is like a sword. If he stabs directly into the void, he will break it.


    However, Xiao moved slightly, displayed the "great handprints of the heavens", condensed an air explosion in the air, exploded from Kong Changrui''s sword Qi, and directly roared twice, shaking Kong Changrui back twice.


    "What? What kind of Dharma is this boy practicing? Why haven''t I seen it? Is it some hidden Dharma in the library?"


    Although Kong Changrui showed less than half of his strength, he could deal with a practitioner in the divine realm. One was more than rubbing, but now he was forced by Xiao Naihe to retreat for two steps, and suddenly felt a shame.


    Even Zhao Wuliang and Wang Guyan around felt a trace of strangeness. Looking at Kong Changrui, they seemed to suspect that Kong Changrui deliberately released water.


    "Hum, you have some skills, but so what? What can you do for me? Break it for me."


    Kong Changrui''s face was a little ugly. He was beaten back by Xiao Naihe. After all, he couldn''t hang on his face. He immediately shot directly and was going to press Xiao Naihe down.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t start at this time, but carried his hands behind him, as if he were idle like water, walking between heaven and earth, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    "What the hell is this boy doing?" Kong Changrui thought for a moment and was wary of a disciple of shenzhenjing.


    Xiao Naihe said with a faint smile: "Kong Changrui, you are the worshipper of the Dan temple, do you know? You started to fight a disciple in the Confucian temple for no reason today. If I spread this to the top of the Confucian temple and to elder Wei xiugu, I don''t know if you can withstand the punishment of the sect rules?"


    Kong Changrui didn''t release his second sword Qi directly. Suddenly, when he heard Xiao''s words, he felt a cold water pouring down his body and didn''t dare to move forward.


    The millions of thoughts that originally clamored in the body have calmed down at this time, and can no longer get up the idea of a shot.


    "I almost caught the boy''s way just now. He''s right. I''m a priest of the Dan temple. I''ll fight a disciple of the Confucian temple in the worship residence of the Confucian temple. I''ll spread it to the elder at that time. I''m afraid I''ll really be severely punished by the door rules."


    Kong Changjin looked at Xiao Naihe, and suddenly a deep fear came into his heart


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, on Zhao Zhirong''s side, he was still facing Fu Jiangheng.


    Fu Jiangheng is young, has less than 50 years of practice, and is not over 50, but he is already a figure in the early days of God''s realm, and is at the same level as the temple level elders.


    When he stood here, all the trees, flowers and plants in the yard faded. He didn''t show a trace of prestige, but the dignity revealed by people''s behavior here could not be shaken.


    "Brother Zhao, unexpectedly, we just haven''t seen each other for a day. Your breath has been so thick that you have now understood all the essence of the meaning of perfection. It''s really gratifying to be able to step into the peak of the divine realm within half a year."


    Fu Jiangheng''s face is like white jade. He wears a jade crown and a Dharma robe. He is reminding others of his identity.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Ke''er felt an invisible pressure. It''s like the whole world doesn''t deserve to keep this person. Ke''er has met a person who can give himself such fierce pressure for the first time.


    "Compared with brother Fu, it''s far from enough."


    "Brother Zhao, don''t belittle yourself. You''ve been in Shenkong for less than ten years, and you''ve been in the middle of it for less than a year, but now you''ve realized the meaning of perfection. It seems that after your trip to Yantian Pavilion, you have a way to reach the peak of Shenkong. I''d like to congratulate brother Zhao."


    Fu Jiangheng smiled, but there was no smile in his tone. On the contrary, he didn''t even have a trace of expression. In Zhao Zhirong''s eyes, he immediately felt that Fu Jiangheng was unfathomable.


    "Among the Yantian Pavilion, there is a Fu Jiangheng in the front, a Xue Qingyin in the back, and now there is a Xiao Naihe. It seems that among our young generation, Yantian Pavilion really has an absolute advantage."

 Chapter 725

    In the early days when Fu Jiangheng stepped into the realm of God, his reputation has spread not only in the Yantian Pavilion, but also in the moon chasing alliance and Xingyue valley.


    In these three major doors, the younger generation has been the first to pass Fu Jiangheng to the younger generation.


    However, Fu Jiangheng was less than 50 years old, and he actually practiced in the early stage of God''s realm. This talent is extremely rare even in ancient and modern times.


    Even the strongest sect in the unparalleled continent, unparalleled sect, has almost no such genius. It can be seen that Fu Jiangheng is powerful.


    "Brother Fu is laughing. My younger martial sister and I have been in Yantian Pavilion long enough this time, and we have finished what we have to do. We will leave now. When I return to the sect, I will naturally tell the sect elders what happened these days."


    "Oh? Brother Zhao is leaving?"


    Shortly after Zhao Zhirong''s words were finished, a light voice suddenly came from the outside. The voice was like the sound of nature. It fell on people''s mind and immediately produced a sense of pleasure, an unspeakable comfort.


    Suddenly there was a void movement, and a smell was forced. Zhao Zhirong and Ke''er looked up and saw that a beautiful fairy woman suddenly appeared.


    "Miss xingqiong is there too?" a trace of indifference flashed across Zhao Zhirong''s face.


    Although xingqiong is very excellent in their generation, among the moon chasing alliance, xingri Valley and Yantian Pavilion, only those who are less than 50, but can cultivate to the realm of God and even the realm of God are qualified to integrate into their circle.


    Xingqiong is the daughter of the top leader of xingri valley. She is in her twenties and is in the mood for love, but her cultivation has reached the middle of the divine realm and is younger than Zhao Zhirong.


    Ke''er looked at Xing Qiong with some disgust. Somehow, the girl had an unspeakable dislike for Xing Qiong. Although the two women are quite old, there is too much difference in their cultivation realm.


    Ke''er is also a genius in zongmen, but she is nothing compared with xingqiong, the beautiful girl of heaven.


    "Brother Zhao, I heard brother yuan''s words before. You entered the middle of Shenkong in a year, but now it seems that your breath has taken on an explosive appearance. You are about to enter the peak of Shenkong. It''s really extraordinary."


    Xing Qiong also sighed slightly, but there was no shock in her eyes. She refused to accept anyone. She never refused to accept people of this generation. Even Fu Jiangheng despised her.


    In terms of age, Fu Jiangheng is half older than Xing Qiong. Xing Qiong is natural. If she is given enough time, she can enter the realm of God and become a giant at Fu Jiangheng''s age.


    So Zhao Zhirong is older than her, but she doesn''t care about being a person with the same strength as her.


    And the yuan Jingyun beside her, who is older than Zhao Zhirong, is still in the middle of Shenkong. She is almost the worst one in the circle. Xingqiong also despises it.


    "Yes, I''m going back with my younger martial sister today. Miss xingqiong, brother Fu and brother yuan, leave now. Don''t send it."


    Zhao Zhirong vaguely felt a very subtle disdain for xingqiong. He also had no good feelings for xingqiong.


    At that moment, Zhao Zhirong pulled Ke''er out of the yard and directly turned into a streamer and disappeared into the eyes of everyone.


    "Zhao Zhirong is really powerful. He is only in his early 30s and can be regarded as the top of the Shenkong realm. He should be able to step into the top of the Shenkong realm in less than half a year!" Yuan Jingyun said secretly.


    "Yes, when I saw him, he was already qualified for the peak of the divine realm."


    Fu Jiangheng faintly left a word, but he no longer stayed here. He immediately disappeared in front of xingqiong and Yuan Jingyun.


    Xing Qiong looked indifferent, but suddenly changed her face, soon controlled and restored her previous gorgeous temperament.


    "Young master yuan, Xing Qiong feels a little tired and goes back to have a rest."


    Xing Qiong told, and then backed down.


    If it were normal, Yuan Jingyun would follow, but now he still remembers a command given to him by his father: "don''t mention xingqiong and Zhao Zhirong, I''m going to find Xiao now. I must take him back and force him to untie the magic seeds."


    At this time, Zhao Zhirong came to the Mountain Gate of Yantian Pavilion and flew three miles away.


    "Elder martial brother, that star Joan is really annoying. I always feel that she looks down on us. Although she hides deeply, I still feel it."


    At this time, Ke''er immediately pushed Zhao Zhirong and preached.


    "Xingqiong has different status in xingri Valley, but she is qualified to be a maniac. Like Fu Jiangheng, she is a genius at the same level. Their talent is actually better than you and me. If I hadn''t been practicing hard for 30 years and verified by life and death, I''m afraid I''m still in the cultivation of God''s true realm. But they Yantian Pavilion and xingri valley are really powerful, xingri Gu Youxing Qiong is a man, but there are three in Yantian pavilion? "


    "Three?"


    "Yes, Fu Jiangheng, Xue Qingyin and Xiao Naihe. These three people will be able to achieve great roads in the future. Needless to say, Xue Qingyin and Xiao Naihe will be able to enter the realm of God before they are 50."


    Zhao Zhirong''s tone was broken and he was afraid.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that I still have such treatment in brother Zhao''s eyes?"


    Suddenly, there was a faint breath between heaven and earth, which directly broke the trace of the whole void and leaked out a stream of turbulence.


    The figure moved, and a voice like the sound of nature came. A woman who was more beautiful than xingqiong immediately appeared here.


    "Xue Qingyin?" Zhao Zhirong retreated fiercely and unexpectedly met Xue Qingyin here.


    "Brother Zhao, you just said who the Yantian Pavilion Xiao is. I''m very interested to know."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao had never thought that his name had been known by Xue Qingyin. Now he was in the yard of the Confucian hall, confronting Zhao Wuliang.


    "Boy, who the hell are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. One of you is dedicated to the Confucian temple and the other two are dedicated to the Dan temple. If you really want to compete, you should fight at the martial arts arena of the zongmen, but not here. Don''t you know that this practice is regarded as a private fight, and what kind of punishment will you suffer?"


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong have already. They don''t know this door rule. If they knew it, they would have taken it out to force them back. But when did Xiao Naihe know this door rule?

 Chapter 726

    Kong Changrui and Wang Guyan didn''t expect to be forced to such a degree by a disciple of shenzhenjing sect.


    In terms of cultivation, either of them can kill the boy in front of them seven or eight times, but now it''s different.


    This son knows the rules and regulations in the sect. The three of them came here today to see Han Zhenji and Zu Rong. They have just joined Yantian Pavilion. They are not familiar with some secret rules and regulations in the sect, so they want to curb these two women.


    In fact, if Xiao had not absorbed the memory of hundreds of sect disciples, he absolutely didn''t know that there were such Invisible Rules in the sect.


    But now Xiao Naihe has firmly remembered the door rules and criminal law for thousands of years.


    "I see. Thanks to you, Xiao. Otherwise, I don''t know that there are such door rules in Yantian Pavilion."


    Han Zhenji immediately felt frightened. Unexpectedly, the three offerings in front of her saw that they had not carefully studied the rules of zongmen and drilled a loophole.


    If Xiao hadn''t mentioned it, I''m afraid Han Zhenji and Zu Rong would directly agree to these three people under the pressure of the elder master Zhao Wuliang.


    Thinking about this, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong showed a trace of fierce light and a trace of cold twinkle in their eyes. At the same time, the two beauties were also afraid. Unexpectedly, the internal fight in Yantian pavilion was so powerful.


    "Sure enough, there are fights everywhere in the world. Even a first-class large door like Yantian Pavilion also has internal fights. However, the fights between Yantian pavilion are limited to the sect door. But compared with the outside, the internal fights inside the sect door may not be dark."


    Zhao Wuliang, Kong Changrui and Wang Guyan are all worshipped by the sect. They have practiced Taoism for thousands of years. They have old experience and are deeper than Han Zhenji.


    "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe? I remember. I didn''t expect that there is a disciple like you in our Confucian hall. The cultivation of shenzhenjing is at least a true disciple. However, I remember the 108 true disciples in Yantian Pavilion. Aren''t you a true disciple, but other disciples dedicated to elders?"


    Zhao Wuliang''s face was gloomy and stared at Xiao Naihe, as if he wanted to remember Xiao Naihe''s whole face in his mind. He must recognize this face when looking for trouble in the future.


    The boy has started to remind the two women that they must have seen the clue. They can''t do the next thing. They can''t finish it today.


    "Zhao Wuliang and the two elder martial brothers of the Dan temple worship. It turns out that there are such rules in our sect. In that case, we''d better stay there to solve the things that can be solved at the elders of the temple."


    "Ha ha, why are you two elder martial sisters? I just want to have a simple duel today. Since I can''t ask for advice, benevolence and righteousness are still there! We''ll ask for advice one by one in the future. It''s no better than bothering elder Wei!"


    Zhao Wuliang smiled and had directly omitted the chill on his face, as if it were spring in full bloom.


    But his eyes moved slightly, turned towards Xiao Naihe, and kept Xiao Naihe in mind. The people he hates most now are not Han Zhenji and Zu Rong, but Xiao Naihe, who has ruined his good deeds.


    "Although it''s a little troublesome for me to sacrifice these two women, it''s easy to catch you as a disciple of the true realm of God. I remember you. The Confucian temple is also my territory. As long as you are in the Confucian temple all day, I won''t let you go all day."


    The chill in Zhao Wuliang''s eyes flashed by, then disappeared with Kong Changrui and Wang Guyan and walked out of the yard.


    The original triple prohibition has disappeared, and I don''t know how the young man came in.


    "Hum, these cunning people. Zhao Wuliang is still practicing Confucianism, Taoism and Dharma. The more books he reads, the more cunning he is."


    "Zu Rong, you are only the first time to come to Yantian Pavilion. Naturally, you don''t know the internal fighting in these large sects. Although the door rules of Yantian Pavilion can''t kill companions, there is a lot of competition among them. Many disciples must have done a lot of bad things secretly in order to get to a higher position. Just like the yuan egret, I don''t believe how clean his hands are."


    Xiao Naihe said a faint word to remind Han Zhenji and Zu Rong.


    These two women are very smart. They know what Xiao Naihe means by saying this. After pondering for a while, they find that they think of the beauty of these first-class families.


    "Hey, we thought we were expensive in the middle of the divine realm. When we became a priest, our status has improved a lot. Now we know that as long as we don''t pay attention, we may be pulled down and die miserably."


    "Yes, we must be careful in the future. It must not be easy for shaman silver girl to stay in Shamanism for so long. She may encounter more difficulties than us when she returns to Shamanism this time¡°


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong said secretly, and their hearts were awe inspiring.


    "By the way, I came here this time. At this time, I want to go to Shi Lanzhi to collect books in the secret collection place through you."


    There are three distinct layers in the secret place of book collection. Each layer has different contribution points to the book collection Taoism.


    There are 100000 books in the secret place, which have been accumulated by Yantian Pavilion for thousands of years. Xiao can''t find them one by one. Therefore, it is also the most convenient to find the witch family secret code through the contribution points on the library list.


    "I knew that when you were in the ancient battlefield, you already said that you were very interested in the ancient witch family secret code, but we were also very interested. We must have a look in the future."


    "The way of the witch family is also one of the six ways. Zhenji, we can''t practice. We''d better waste less contribution points to watch. It''s better to accumulate some contribution points and read some more useful books."


    "Yes, Xiao Naihe. We brought the library list through elder martial sister Shi not long ago. It''s not a secret. Let me give it to you."


    Han Zhenji''s thought suddenly moved, and a divine thought came out between her eyebrows, directly into Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe suddenly had a list of 100000 Taoist Dharma books in his mind, including the above contribution points.


    "Some of the dharmas of the divine realm actually need 50000 contribution points, which is really a lot. There are also some dharmas of the divine realm, which cost at least 100000 to watch once. Fortunately, I basically remember the hundreds of dharmas taught by Mo Xianzhang. But where is the secret code of the witch family?"


    When Xiao Naihe was looking for it, he suddenly moved his eyebrows. He found that there was a line of words that tightly attracted him in the depths of his memory!

 Chapter 727

    "The secret book of heavenly witches? What kind of Taoism is this? Is it the magic power of witches'' Taoism collected by Yantian Pavilion tens of thousands of years ago? Very likely, very likely!"


    The names of 100000 books, even the giants of the divine realm, take a incense to digest. However, Xiao Naihe now has a wide range of magical powers, and the great wisdom opened up by the origin of Buddhism and Taoism is difficult to compare with even the giants in the Lord''s realm. It is not difficult to remember all these 100000 books.


    After a few breaths, Xiao Naihe remembered all the Taoist Dharma books, and found a mysterious "tianwu secret code".


    Among the memory seeds he got, some disciples got some Taoist Dharma books in the book collection secret place, but they have never been in touch with this "tianwu secret book".


    "I''ll use Tianji platform to calculate first."


    Xiao Naihe''s Tianji platform has incomparable magical power. Now he has reached the peak of Shenzhen realm and has raised the power of great wisdom to a higher level. When using Tianji platform to calculate things, he can see more than before.


    Generally speaking, people under the Lord of God can''t calculate the secret of heaven, peep into heaven and break humanity! However, Xiao can do what God''s realm can do by virtue of the ability of heaven''s Secret platform.


    Similarly, Xiao doesn''t necessarily see what God can''t see.


    "Six trigrams and eight trigrams, heaven and earth are easy to count. The principle of one yuan is the main road in the road."


    Xiao can''t help but constantly calculate. He doesn''t dare to calculate too closely now. Even in his space-time world, he can''t stop the infiltration of the way of heaven. Only when he enters the middle and late stage of God''s realm and the space in his body is fully mature, can he really use the power of heaven''s Secret platform to calculate all the fates in the sky.


    "Tianji platform calculated that this'' tianwu secret code ''is indeed one of the six ways, and it is not a humanitarian evil way or a evil way. The fate formed by the font on it is among the magical powers of the witch family. It is indeed a secret code of the witch family."


    Sure enough, it was the secret code of the witch family. Xiao Naihe finally found his goal.


    There should be no witch practitioners in Yantian Pavilion, otherwise this collection would not be hidden in such a remote place.


    Xiao Naihe found it after collecting more than 90000 books. It can be seen that no one has paid attention to it for so many years.


    However, Xiao also admired Mo Xianzhang''s teaching. For more than 6000 years, almost no magic skills of the witch family have been spread, and even the divine world can''t get them, but they actually appeared in Yantian Pavilion.


    "But isn''t everyone interested in the witch''s Secret dictionary this day? It needs 100000 contribution points?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and made a lot of contributions. The big task in the sect can contribute tens of thousands of points at a time. Xiao Naihe had to do at least two top-level tasks to raise money, which really hurt his brain.


    "Now I have suppressed the power of Buddhism and Taoism to the depths, and nothing will happen within half a year. However, after half a year, my power of Buddhism and Taoism will break through. If I can''t step into the divine realm at that time, I can abandon the inheritance of the three roads of demons, people and witches and concentrate on practicing Buddhism and Taoism."


    From this point of view, Xiao Naihe really wants to get this "secret book of heavenly witches" within six months.


    "No, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong. I''ll leave first today."


    "OK! The two of us have just come to Yantian Pavilion. We haven''t been in this position for a long time. We have a lot of things to adapt to. We can''t do tasks and raise contributions for a while. When we have time, let''s do a special task together."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. The three of them are equivalent to the combat power of the three Shenkong realms. General special level tasks should be nothing.


    But now Xiao can''t wait. He has decided to go back this time. First find a task to perform and raise some contribution points.


    Xiao Naihe returned to his yard. It was already dark.


    The location of his yard is relatively remote. Generally speaking, no one comes here except Li Tianming occasionally.


    Qiu Yunlong is an elder. He certainly won''t come to this deacon''s yard every day. As for Wang Shangda, it''s even more impossible.


    Today, how could Xiao step into his yard? It was just a moment, but he found that there was a strange smell in the yard that no one paid attention to in the past.


    Uninvited guests come uninvited!


    "Come out, sneakers are not welcome in my yard."


    Xiao''s indifferent voice sounded, but his six million thoughts suddenly rose, and his whole body''s attention wandered around.


    It''s definitely not ordinary people who can enter their own yard.


    Xiao Naihe hastily set a ban before leaving because he came here not long ago. It must be no problem for ordinary true disciples. However, for some people with high strength and cultivation, it is like a children''s play.


    "It seems that I''d better set up a forbidden system of nine palaces and eight trigrams in my yard, and set up a border, just in case."


    He didn''t want to wake himself up in his yard when he was sleeping and resting.


    The smell in the yard is very strong. Under the moonlight, the white light shrouds the figure slowly coming out in the dark.


    The man showed half his face and half his gorgeous face.


    "Who are you...?"


    Xiao couldn''t help looking up the seeds of memory in his mind. The gorgeous woman in front of him was very young, but her breath and pressure could prove that his cultivation had reached a very high level.


    When the woman came out in the moonlight, her moonlight cassock was like the goddess of the moon, inviolable, and everything seemed so holy.


    With the breath of her body, she suddenly entered the void, forming an invisible aura.


    Xiao could clearly feel that the surrounding breath was constantly around the woman, entered her body, and released again, so as to achieve a weekly cycle.


    "Return to simplicity and perfection? He is already a giant at the peak of Shenkong. He is more powerful than Han Zhenji, Zu Rong and Yuan Jingtian. Even Qiu Yunlong, the elder in the later stage of Shenkong, is slightly inferior."


    Xiao Naihe had a wonderful attitude when he saw the woman. This woman is absolutely above herself in terms of strength.


    Although Xiao Naihe has stepped into the peak of Shenkong realm, with six million thoughts and four roads, his strength can be comparable to the later peak of ordinary Shenkong realm, but it is slightly inferior to the giant who has reached the peak of Shenkong realm.


    "There is such a young female giant in Yantian Pavilion. It seems that there is only one person..."

 Chapter 728

    "Xue Qingyin?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly saw a man in his memory. In the memory seeds of hundreds of people he got, there was about the talented disciples in Yantian Pavilion.


    There are two inheritors in Yantian Pavilion. One is the son of elder Fu Hai and the youngest Dharma protector Fu Jiangheng in the sect. This Fu Jiangheng has reached the early stage of cultivation in the realm of God, and he is less than 50 years old this year.


    Another inheritor is Xue Qingyin, the chief disciple of today''s sect, millions of external disciples, nearly millions of internal disciples, 108 true disciples and the head of more than a dozen core disciples.


    In contrast, Yuan Jingyun will be inferior.


    Xue Qingyin, also a giant in the divine realm who is less than 50 years old, has only more than 20 ideas of cultivation, which is so many years older than Xiao Nai.


    But Xue Qingyin has stepped into the peak of the divine realm, almost half a foot to step into the existence of the giant of the divine realm.


    Why are there only two inheritors in the sect? Because these two inheritors are rare wizards in thousands of years.


    If yuan Jingyun can reach the peak of the divine realm before he is 50, he can also become one of the inheritors.


    Of course, Xiao could become a inheritor. He is still young. At the age of 20, he can be a inheritor as long as he achieves the peak of the divine realm in these 30 years.


    "Sure enough, there are still many geniuses in the world. For example, Xing Qiong from xingri Valley and Zhao Zhirong from the moon chasing alliance I saw before are all geniuses. Although they are not comparable to Fu Jiangheng, they are almost the same as Xue Qingyin."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly remembered Xing Qiong and Zhao Zhirong who had met not long before.


    "Oh? You actually know me? If I''m right, it''s only a week since you joined Yantian Pavilion. How do you know my existence? Did you know it from other disciples?"


    Xue Qingyin''s voice is very beautiful, just like the sound of nature. Compared with that of xingqiong, it is less charming and more holy.


    If someone''s voice in the world can be cultivated into an immortal, Xue Qingyin''s voice is definitely an immortal level.


    Xiao Naihe just listened to Xue Qingyin''s indifferent voice and felt comfortable.


    However, the Dharma of the five Buddhas immediately appeared in his mind, which directly dispelled this strange idea and restored normalcy.


    "Elder martial sister Xue is in Yantian Pavilion. You are the chief disciple and one of the two inheritors of the sect. Almost all the disciples in the whole sect know about it. Although I Xiao Naihe joined Yantian pavilion not long ago, I still know this news."


    "It seems that your news is still very well-informed. Can you guess what I call you today?"


    Xue Qingyin came out from the moonlight. Her white clothes seemed to blend in the moonlight, which seemed very noble and holy.


    "Elder martial sister wants me to guess?"


    "Just guess."


    Xiao Naihe vaguely heard two different meanings in Xue Qingyin''s tone. One was skeptical, and the other seemed to look down on Xiao Naihe.


    These two attitudes were inexplicable. Even Xiao felt a little inexplicable.


    However, Xiao Naihe is running in his body. With this idea, Xiao Naihe can naturally infer some clues by using the Tianji platform.


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly and said slowly, "if my deduction is correct, elder martial sister Xue should come because of Zhao Zhirong of the moon chasing alliance."


    In the divinatory symbols of Tianji platform, it seems that it is Zhao Zhirong who separated not long ago.


    "Oh? Can you deduce?"


    Xue Qingyin was slightly surprised. She didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe would still use the deduction method of the giant of God''s realm.


    To deduce the secret of heaven and humanity, we can only do it when we enter the Lord of God, smash the void and resist the way of heaven.


    Just like Xue Qingyin now, although she has stepped into the peak of the divine realm, she has vaguely captured a level of crushing the void. But she still can''t directly deduce the secret of heaven and humanity. She has practiced some left door physiognomy, but she can see some differences from some people''s bad luck and the way of life.


    "How did you deduce it?"


    Xue Qingyin''s voice was not disdained before, but more curious.


    It can make the chief disciple of Yantian Pavilion curious. If it is spread, I''m afraid Xiao Nai will become famous among the millions of disciples in Yantian Pavilion.


    "Elder martial sister, it seems that this kind of thing can''t be said clearly?" Xiao Nai''s indifferent voice also sounded. "But elder martial sister came to me through Zhao Zhirong. Why? Xiao has just joined Yantian Pavilion, and he is just a small deacon of Shenzhan temple. It seems that he has no relationship or conflict with you?"


    "Hahaha, that''s right. I''m not a disciple of the divine war hall or a deacon. But I heard from Zhao Zhirong that you have the strength to fight him. I''m curious."


    "Brother Zhao is a giant in the divine realm. He is far ahead of me in terms of cultivation. We just exchanged views casually, and we didn''t distinguish any higher or lower. It''s hard to say."


    "You don''t have to hurry to explain. I''ve seen Zhao Zhirong before. He achieved Shenkong in ten years, and it was the middle of Shenkong a year ago. When he arrived at Yantian Pavilion, he was half in the late stage of Shenkong, but I met him before he left. His spirit has been restrained to a very high level, which is deeper than that not long ago Only when he starts with others, releases his divine power in actual combat and understands a higher level can he step into this realm. "


    As soon as Xue Qingyin''s voice stopped, the wonderful voice suddenly stopped, and her beautiful eyes moved and looked at Xiao Naihe, as if to see through the young man in front of her.


    "After he fought with you, he has stepped into this level. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid he hasn''t realized the meaning of returning to nature so soon."


    Since Zhao Zhirong said that after the first war between him and Xiao He, he realized the meaning of perfection, it proves that this person really has some skills in front of him.


    Before, Xue Qingyin heard Zhao Zhirong say that Xiao Naihe could be at the same level with her and Fu Jiangheng. Xue Qingyin still didn''t believe it. When she saw Xiao Naihe, she found that Xiao Naihe was really the same as what she had learned before, but it was the cultivation of God''s true realm, so she immediately had some doubts.


    But now after a brief talk with Xiao Naihe, Xue Qingyin suddenly found that there might be something unusual about Xiao Naihe. No wonder Zhao Zhirong respected Xiao Naihe so much.

 Chapter 729

    "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe, you seem to come from a small world. Before you entered Yantian Pavilion, you experienced a level of the secret realm of mind demons and stepped into the peak of the true realm of God. However, you are only 21 or 12 years old, but you have reached the peak of the true realm of God, which is also a high heaven Fu."


    Xue Qingyin said slowly, telling Xiao Naihe''s news step by step.


    The woman must have done some investigation before she came to her. Xiao was not surprised.


    Before his rebirth, Yantian Pavilion could deduce his identity and background, which was not a problem.


    However, after Xiao Naihe was reborn, the "gods demon code" has been integrated into his own soul to cover up the secret of heaven. Even the giants of God''s realm can''t deduce it. He doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "Elder martial sister Xue, you checked it carefully."


    "No, no, no, I''ve already asked. Even the one can''t deduce some of your experiences and luck. It seems that you should have some secrets and deceive your destiny directly from the past. However, I won''t pursue it. I''m very realistic. I don''t look at the past but only the future."


    Who? Who is that? However, the memory in Xiao''s mind is still running, but Xue Qingyin''s data is too few, and he can''t calculate anything.


    "Xiao Naihe, since Zhao Zhirong admires you so much, you must have some skills as a practitioner of the divine realm. Besides, you have obtained the pure divine knowledge of Mo Xianzhang''s teaching and entered the ancient battlefield, which means that you have a good fortune. Maybe you may become an inheritor in the future!"


    Xue Qingyin''s indifferent voice was circulating in the air, but Xiao Naihe suddenly felt a move. This woman was really powerful. Even those who got the divine knowledge of Mo Xianzhang and were appointed as Inheritors by Mo Xianzhang.


    "I''m not a inheritor. As the master teacher said, don''t elder martial sister Xue know?"


    Xiao Naihe has some associations now. Is it Xue Qingyin who feels that the status of her successor is threatened and deliberately comes to trouble himself?


    But even so, it was to find Fu Jiangheng, not the practitioner of the true realm of God.


    Now Xiao has not exposed his strength. At best, he is an ordinary deacon in the divine realm in Yantian Pavilion. Compared with other core disciples, he has no chance to become a inheritor.


    Xue Qingyin is really worried about her successor''s position. She can find those core disciples more accurately.


    "You are not a inheritor now, and maybe you will be. In our Yantian Pavilion, it doesn''t matter if there is one more inheritor or less. In the history of Yantian Pavilion, there are ten inheritors at most once. Anyway, the future of Yantian Pavilion must be in my hands. Even Fu Jiangheng can''t compete with me. It doesn''t matter if there is one more or one less."


    As soon as the voice opened, it suddenly stirred up. Xiao could clearly feel the infinite confidence in Xue Qingyin''s voice, as if no one in the sky was fighting.


    A woman actually gives birth to a kind of arrogance. If this arrogance matches her strength, talent and luck, it is not arrogance, but self-confidence.


    "Xue Qingyin is worthy of being able to compete with Fu Jiangheng. It seems that before she is 50 years old, she will be able to enter the God giant."


    Xiao Naihe thought to himself that he had seen a lot of geniuses in the previous life, but geniuses like Xue Qingyin were also extremely rare.


    "I heard that you have inherited part of the Taoist Dharma taught by Mo Xianzhang. I also want to see why a practitioner of the true realm of God is so respected by Mo Xianzhang and Zhao Zhirong."


    Xue Qingyin''s voice hasn''t completely fallen yet. His figure suddenly moves and turns into a white light, like a rainbow of nothingness. At this time, the whole body''s mind soared and shuttled into the void. Unexpectedly, a gas explosion came out from the whole yard and hit Xiao Naihe.


    "This woman is really not an ordinary person. Compared with Zhao Wuliang, she is afraid to be ten times and a hundred times more crazy. She says to do it and doesn''t care about the rules of the sect."


    Xiao Naihe knew that this kind of woman could not restrain this person with religious rules like Zhao Wuliang.


    Only by using strength to force this woman back is the last word.


    "The great handprints of the heavens, gather the palm of my hand."


    Puff!


    Xiao Naihe grasped these five fingers in the void, and countless lights suddenly turned into seeds. The seeds blossomed and fruited in the void, showing a form of circulation. They were directly integrated into his hands, turned into a big palm of nothingness, and hit Xue Qingyin''s rainbow light.


    "What kind of Dharma is this?"


    Xue Qingyin''s eyes lit up. She had never seen such profound Taoism. This should not be the Taoism in Yantian Pavilion.


    "I have practiced hundreds of Taoism in the book collection secret place, raised 2 million contribution points, and have read thousands of Taoism books. I can see almost all the Taoism books in Shenzhen place. Your Taoist magic power is definitely not Yantian Pavilion."


    At that moment, Xue Qingyin suddenly showed an unprecedented Qingming in her heart. She directly absorbed the rainbow light on her body. Ten million thoughts were almost turbulent in an instant, shaking the whole yard.


    Xiao Naihe heard Xue Qingyin''s words and suddenly admired them.


    This man and woman raised two million contribution points. What''s that concept? Then I met and performed more than 30 special missions of zongmen.


    Xue Qingyin is just a few years older than herself. How long will it take for more than 30 special missions? This woman did it?


    "Now I finally know why those disciples in the sect call Xue Qingyin the head of millions of disciples instead of Fu Jiangheng. This person''s potential is even more terrible than Fu Jiangheng. What she can do is that some giants in the early days of God''s realm can''t do."


    This kind of woman is very powerful. Xiao Naihe seldom met this kind of character even in his last life. If you can, Xiao doesn''t want to be an enemy with such a woman.


    "Your Dharma is very interesting and powerful, and it has been exercised to the extreme by you, but it''s not enough to deal with me. Look at the moves, Jindun Zhenlei!"


    As soon as Xue Qingyin''s voice was released, a loud noise suddenly came from the whole void, just like the thunder in the sky, roaring and moving on the ground. The hairspring of the power grid immediately gathered in the whole yard, looming in Xue Qingyin''s palm.


    When the lightning moved, Xue Qingyin pressed her hands to directly shoot the lightning on Xiao Naihe. Countless lights rolled up the wind and sand, like countless prohibitions, to swallow Xiao Naihe into the lightning.

 Chapter 730

    However, Xiao felt a danger in his heart at this moment.


    Xue Qingyin''s Dharma was already better than the "fingerprints of the heavens". Xiao Naihe had an idea almost in an instant. The "demon scriptures of the heavens" in his mind immediately came into being, and page by page of Dharma scripts appeared.


    The secret script of Taoist Dharma seemed to be transformed into a form of nothingness. All the words, patterns and essence printed on it were released, which transformed nothingness into an entity and soon integrated into Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    "The great Dharma Seals of the heavens control life and death! Break -"


    As soon as Xiao Naihe turned his arm, the spiritual power in his hand gathered on it. Six million thoughts rushed up his forehead at almost the same time, and then entered the body''s closed orifices, making his physical strength reach a very high level.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe''s speed has exceeded the speed of sound, like a strong wind, roaring from the void, like shuttling through time and space and entering the universe.


    "Good Taoism, I didn''t expect that a person outside of you had practiced a kind of Taoism that you didn''t have in Yantian Pavilion, but it''s no worse than Yantian Pavilion. If you can leave all these Taoism in Yantian Pavilion and in the secret place of book collection, it''s also a supreme creation."


    Xue Qingyin couldn''t help but praise secretly. Now she knows why Zhao Zhirong respected Xiao so much. It turns out that the boy''s strength has indeed reached a very high level. Although it is the true realm of God, it has exceeded the true realm of God.


    Now she will also slowly put away the contempt not long ago, and she should learn it well.


    "Leave my Taoism in the book collection secret place?" Xiao Naihe smiled coldly. "I believe elder martial sister Xue, you also have some Taoism that you don''t have in the book collection secret place. Why don''t you leave these Taoism directly in it?"


    Not only Xue Qingyin, many people in Yantian Pavilion must have obtained some mysterious Taoist magic powers, which are not found in the secret place of book collection. These people did not leave all their Taoism in the secret place of book collection and the sect. This is selfishness.


    Xue Qingyin can''t even do it. Why should Xiao do it?


    In addition, the Taoist Dharma of the supernatural book of the gods demon code cannot be inherited. Even if Xiao can''t spread the formula directly, others can''t practice it.


    Without the origin of the evil way, which is the demon code of the heavens, any evil law above can not be cultivated.


    "There''s some truth in what you said. However, if you have these skills, it''s not enough. Zhao Zhirong praises you so much, you must have a backhand. Just show it. Don''t waste time."


    Xue Qingyin''s eyes moved and suddenly hit the void with a fist. A landscape ink painting appeared in the whole void. This mountain ink painting is like an ancient array left from ancient times, with an atmosphere of flood, desolation, killing and repression.


    "Shake the emperor''s fist!"


    This punch surrounded the whole void, and the barren atmosphere shown in landscape ink painting almost washed away the endless existence in the void.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows, but there was no tension. Instead, he took a step back slowly. The action in his hand was very fast. In a moment, he released his mind and turned into a void turbulence.


    From top to bottom and in all directions, he suddenly appeared countless Taoist array diagrams. The array diagram seemed to be a kind of six worlds. He recorded all the forms and coldness of the world in it, and turned into the supreme Taoist magic power.


    In the hundreds of arrays, there is a strange smell. It is strong and can crush everything in the world. It is also the intersection of yin and Yang, overcoming hardness with softness.


    "The great array of the heavens, the gods are floating slaughter!"


    However, with his hands closed, hundreds of "great array pictures of the heavens" suddenly hit Xue Qingyin''s landscape ink painting.


    The two forces suddenly shook, and both of them felt a strong impact and went back several steps.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was awe inspiring: "this woman is really powerful. Now I''m really not her opponent. Even if I show all my cards, I can''t beat her. Of course, if I want to go, she can''t leave me."


    Xue Qingyin was even more shocked, and her eyes were almost uncertain: "Xiao Naihe, is he really just the peak of the realm of God? Why are there so many thoughts erupted? His power is so powerful that it is almost equal to Zhao Zhirong. Although I hide some means, he is really powerful. He is definitely qualified to be a successor. He is only 21 or 12 years old and young."


    Xue Qingyin''s thought was very accessible, and was immediately deterred by Xiao Naihe''s power. However, he soon dispersed all this thought and restored his lofty and unfathomable spirit not long ago.


    "Xiao Naihe, you are really good. In Yantian Pavilion, you are even better than yuan Jingyun. I believe you will be able to enter the divine realm soon. But will you become one of the inheritors in the future? I still say that Yantian Pavilion will be in my hands in the future."


    At this time, the word "Zhong" in Xue Qingyin''s voice has not yet fallen. The figure has escaped into the void, directly turned into streamer, merged into the moonlight and disappeared.


    "This woman is really powerful, but as long as I get the ''tianwu secret code'' and practice the second witch family secret method within six months, I can immediately step into the divine realm and integrate the 20 million gods in my body. At that time, she will not be my opponent. However, I still doubt whether this woman will take that step and smash the void within six months?"


    Xiao Naihe also has some doubts. Xue Qingyin''s power has reached the extreme. He can step into the realm of God anytime and anywhere and smash the void immediately. Maybe she will become a giant in the divine realm at that time. She is already a giant in the divine realm.


    "Hey, today''s business is really troublesome."


    Xiao shook his head and immediately dispersed the prohibitions around him and entered his own house.


    As soon as he sat down, he suddenly frowned and his face became a little gloomy.


    "Sure enough, there are a lot of troubles today. One wave is not even and another wave rises again. Really anyone in my yard can come at will?"


    Xiao Naihe''s figure suddenly turned into a gust of wind. He directly stepped into the house, took big steps, and directly returned to the outside of the yard.


    In front of him, there was another figure!

 Chapter 731

    The wind and smoke are clean and the Tianshan Mountains share the same color. Floating from the stream, anything. Outside the yard, the branches and leaves moved with the wind and made a loud noise.


    After Xue Qingyin left, Xiao Naihe welcomed another uninvited guest in the yard.


    The man was dressed in a raven blue woven silk robe, with a dark blue Python ribbon tied around his waist, a strong body and cold eyes, as if he was washing away all injustice in the world.


    "Yuan Jingyun!"


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent, as if he had expected the man to come to him. Although he did not use Tianji platform, he thought of some things above Yantian Pavilion and his previous conflict with Yuan Jingyun. Naturally, he could guess who the second uninvited guest was?


    "You should call me elder martial brother Jingyun."


    Although yuan Jingyun is not from the Shenzhan hall, he is a disciple of the criminal law hall, and his accomplishments and seniority are higher than Xiao Naihe. Generally speaking, it is necessary for Xiao Naihe to call his senior brother.


    But now these two people have an irreconcilable contradiction. Although Xiao Naihe doesn''t care, the other party is different.


    Of course, Xiao Naihe''s not in a state of mind that Yuan Jingyun can feel. In terms of strength, if not long ago, when Xiao Naihe was in the middle of shenzhenjing, he had a half chance of winning in the face of Yuanjing Yunding.


    But now it''s different. How can Xiao step into the peak of Shenzhen realm? His strength has surpassed yuan Jingyun. In terms of seniority, Xiao Naihe is at least a sacrifice, even an elder. Facing yuan Jingyun, Xiao naturally had no pressure.


    "You seem to know I''m coming?"


    The look on Yuan Jingyun''s face moved for a moment. It seemed that he felt a kind of unfathomable in Xiao Naihe''s body, which made him feel a little strange.


    But soon, the genius of the criminal law Temple immediately operated five million thoughts in his body, stabilized his emotions and threw out all miscellaneous ideas.


    "I don''t need to know whether you will come or not, but you should know that this is not the criminal law hall, but the territory of my God war hall. Do you know that you have broken into the yard of a deacon of God war hall for no reason. If I report it, I can punish you immediately."


    "Don''t take the sect rules against me, Xiao Naihe. I know more about the rules and regulations than you do. I have at least 20 ways to get you out of Yantian Pavilion. Don''t you believe it?"


    Yuan Jingyun''s eyes flashed a cold feeling, and his tone was cold.


    "Rules? I think it''s right. Rules are set for the strong. In your eyes, Yuan Jingyun, you are the middle of the divine realm, and you are also the leading genius in the criminal law hall. And your father, the elder of the temple, is above millions of people. In your eyes, it must be extremely easy to crush me. Of course, I''m afraid these 80% means are at least the source The father behind you? "


    "Xiao Naihe, you don''t need such words to excite me. Yes, if I use my father''s strength, I have many ways to blow you to death and drive you out! But if I really use my father''s means, it''s not more than 20, but more than 200."


    Yuan Jingyun said indifferently, took a step forward, and his body exuded a threat to put pressure on Xiao.


    This is one of his means. Even if yuan Jingyun thinks that Xiao Naihe''s strength can be compared with ordinary giants in Shenkong, this is the limit. Be careful, that is, what means the man has hidden. Even his brother yuan Jingyun has been plotted against.


    "Oh? In that case, I don''t know why you''re here today?"


    "Xiao Naihe, you don''t have to pretend any more. During the second assessment, you have personally admitted that you are the seed of magic to shock the world. I''m here today to ask you to solve this matter for my brother. If it''s done well, the account between us will be cancelled. If you don''t agree, the more than 20 methods are definitely not random."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes narrowed slightly. If he knew him, he would know that Xiao Naihe had a kind of sneer in his heart at this time.


    "I''m just a little deacon of shenzhenjing, how can I? Besides, you are a giant in the middle of Shenkong and the leader of the younger generation in Yantian Pavilion. Can''t you solve this problem?" Xiao Naihe paused and said unkindly, "Your father is an elder of the temple of criminal law and a giant of the Lord of God. When he dealt with me, he was resolute and powerful. Isn''t it easy for your father''s master to solve a magic seed?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You are insidious and cunning. You specialize in cultivating heresy, which is not the right way. You are more sinister and vicious than those demons and ghosts. For the last time, you must go if you promise to go or not. Otherwise... Don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel."


    Yuan Jingyun took a step gently. The stone bricks under his feet were broken into powder and disappeared with the wind.


    "Ha ha!"


    Xiao smiled and didn''t speak, but his expression explained everything.


    "Good! Good! Good!" Yuan Jing said three good words again and again, and suddenly stabilized his look, with ice and snow in his eyes.


    "Xiao Naihe, as I said, you promise to go; if you don''t promise, you have to go!"


    Sooner or later, Yuan Jingyun suddenly flashed into the air. The action in his hand had formed a streamer, like a popular flash, and suddenly played a startling force in the void.


    Bang Bang


    The fist pressure was directly condensed into an invisible shell by Yuan Jingyun. A fist was blown out in the void, almost turned into Shenxiao Tianlei. It roared and produced countless white powders, almost breaking countless vacuum.


    "Take my fist, heaven and earth Liuguang fist!"


    Yuan Jingyun stepped on a strange footwork, which virtually formed a formation prohibition. When he punched out, he immediately showed the power of a 40 year old Shenkong.


    "Take your punch, then you take mine!"


    Xiao smiled faintly. His fist was faster than yuan Jingyun. Almost for the first time, it formed a kind of lost shadow, and it was impossible to know the direction of his fist.


    Touch -- that punch, and Yuan Jingyun were right, and both of them pushed.


    "Is this boy really the cultivation of God''s true realm? Although I only used less than half of my strength, I still divined to the upper hand."


    If yuan Jingyun met a practitioner in the later stage of Shenzhen realm, 30% of his power could kill the other party. Now a fist was turned over.

 Chapter 732

    Xiao had already fought with three masters of Shenkong this day. During the day, he fought with Zhao Zhirong. Although the two men stopped at the point, they talked about the fight between the spirit and the Shinto. It took more energy than the physical realm.


    Not long ago, he fought with Xue Qingyin again. Xue Qingyin was really powerful. He was a giant at the top of Shenkong, better than Xiao Naihe now. Although neither of them showed their own hidden means, the battle has reached a level and may trigger a greater battle at any time.


    Finally, now he fought with Yuan Jingyun, not as cautious as Zhao Zhirong at that time, nor as cautious as Xue Qingyin before.


    When dealing with Yuan Jingyun, Xiao had an idea, that is to strike yuan Jingyun hard, so that he was afraid and Yuan Jingyun didn''t dare to bother himself again.


    "Sundance wind skill!"


    A gust of wind suddenly gathered around yuan Jingyun and turned into pieces of wind knives, like an invisible golden light, containing a trace of the power of the sun''s gold and black, which is actually a kind of Taoist magic power of the eighth grade.


    Puff!


    The two men simply made a hand in the void. However, Xiao didn''t actually fight out the magic method of the devil, nor did he actually fight out the big day Tathagata handprint or the palm method of the nine witches, but the humanitarian method he learned.


    "Now I have reached the extreme level of cultivation in both evil and Buddhism. As for witchcraft, I need to wait for the ''tianwu secret book''. However, I don''t use humanitarian methods very much and need to exercise. Yuan Jingyun is a good introduction."


    If yuan Jingyun knew that Xiao Naihe was just the object of his own training, he would exhaust all means to teach Xiao Naihe a lesson.


    "Night phosphorus Tuoluo Gu fist!"


    "Fire bliss!"


    The two people blew their own spiritual power hundreds of feet away, formed a turbulent flow in the void, constantly washed everything in front of them, and scattered all the auras around them.


    Xiao Nai, in an instant, the whole person seemed to shrink to the size of his thumb, turned into a light spot, directly shuttled through the void, turned into a sword spirit, and ran up with the strong pressure.


    Clatter clatter¡ª¡ª


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe clapped it with one palm, and the six million thoughts in his body were boiling. He clapped it with one palm and could almost blow 100000 cattle and horses to death. It can be seen how powerful his power moves have reached.


    "Practitioners of the true realm of God dare to make a fool of themselves in front of me!"


    Yuan Jingyun snorted coldly, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    No matter how powerful Xiao is, he is just a practitioner of the true realm of God. The smell of his own space is not as powerful as his level of returning to nature.


    "Take it down for me, Xiao Naihe. Come back with me. Today, no matter what, you have to untie the magic seeds for my brother."


    As soon as Yuan Jingyun squeezed his hand out, he immediately made a horizontal fist in the void, which was like flying all over the world. It directly made a roar in the air. Like the dull thunder, it almost crushed and razed Xiao Naihe''s yard to the ground!


    Boom!


    One punch, one palm, and the whole body blew with the breath of nothingness. The two people felt the explosive power of each other and retreated three steps.


    But Xiao deliberately withdrew three steps in order to accumulate strength.


    But yuan Jingyun was really beaten back three steps by Xiao Naihe. The horror in his heart now surpassed that before.


    "This boy, who is at the peak of the divine realm and has just been promoted, has such powerful Taoism. It is said that he has entered the ancient battlefield. Has he learned any ancient Taoism in that ancient battlefield?"


    Yuan Jingyun thought so far, and his heart was full of jealousy and jealousy.


    Xiao Naihe had a supreme Dharma, as if no one could hurt himself under the heaven.


    "Do you have such a little ability?" Xiao Naihe glanced lightly at Yuan Jingyun, and his indifferent voice suddenly rose.


    In terms of strength, Xue Qingyin''s strength is definitely the first among the three people against today, almost the first under God. Then there was Zhao Zhirong, but Xiao could only draw with Zhao Zhirong by using Buddhism and Taoism. Unless all means are put into full play, there is a chance of victory.


    Heyuan Jingyun is the worst one. Although he is in his forties, he has completed the middle of the divine realm and realized a trace of perfection. But Xiao could crush him directly with six million thoughts. He could defeat and kill him directly with humanitarian law.


    If it weren''t for fear of exposing his strength too early, muxiu would be destroyed by the wind in the forest. Xiao must have directly left yuan Jingyun today.


    "Although I can kill yuan Jingyun, I also need to use the identity of Yantian Pavilion disciple to obtain the ''tianwu secret Dictionary''. In addition, there is a yuan egret behind yuan Jingyun. Only when I am promoted to Shenkong and absorb the 20 million spiritual thoughts in my body can I turn my face."


    Xiao sighed slightly. He found that he had been practicing for so long. Every time he faced important choices, his strength was far from enough.


    Although yuan Jingyun was shocked, Xiao''s strength was beyond his belief. He also admitted that he underestimated the person in front of him.


    "No wonder my father said that if he looked down on him too much, I would be the one who suffered the loss. However, since he has been to the ancient battlefield and received the guidance of Mo Xianzhang sect, he must have such great luck and talent. Even if there is no surprise, I can''t keep it in the sect."


    How could Xiao really become a inheritor? Yuan Jingyun will become the third inheritor in the future. He will compete with Fu Jiangheng and Xue Qingyin for the position of head teacher of the pavilion.


    However, Xiao Naihe is an invisible threat, which must be eliminated and then quickly!


    Now, Yuan Jingyun really gave birth to a murderous heart, but it was soon covered up by him, as if there were no emotional fluctuations.


    "This yuan Jingyun wants to kill me."


    Unfortunately, Xiao Naihe practiced ancient killing Kendo and was absolutely sensitive to killing intention. Even though yuan Jingyun suppressed it quickly, he was caught by Xiao Naihe.


    "It seems that we should be careful about this yuan Jingyun in the future. If necessary, we should directly solve him."


    Xiao Naihe thought about it in his heart.


    But at that moment, Yuan Jingyun''s body moved again, and his fist followed, forming a rush of thunder and roaring to Xiao Naihe''s face.


    "Interesting? It seems that you are really annoying!"


    Suddenly, a very familiar voice came from the dark!

 Chapter 733

    The man gently moved in front of Xiao Naihe and Yuan Jingyun. The figure had just arrived, and a faint fragrance on the other party floated over and entered the nose of Xiao Naihe and Yuan Jingyun.


    The beauty''s charming shadow moved, showing a noble and holy temperament under the moonlight.


    "Xue Qingyin, why are you here?"


    Yuan Jingyun was shocked. Facing Xue Qingyin in front of him, he was ten times more afraid than dealing with Xiao.


    In terms of strength, Yuan Jingyun thought he could kill Xiao, but compared with Xue Qingyin, although the woman in front of her is far younger and petite than herself.


    But yuan Jingyun never dared to underestimate this woman, because this woman''s power has reached an extreme level, almost a giant in the divine realm who has stepped into the Lord''s realm with one foot.


    "This woman has been practicing in seclusion all the year round. This time, when Xing Qiong and Zhao Zhirong came to our Yantian pavilion to communicate, she didn''t come out. But she actually appeared in Xiao Naihe''s yard today. Can it be that these two people know each other?"


    Yuan Jingyun''s clever brain kept running. After seeing this Xue Qingyin, he kept thinking about all kinds of possibilities.


    How can Xue Qingyin appear here and appear so skillfully? It must have a firm relationship with Xiao Naihe in front of him.


    Seeing Xiao''s indifferent look, there seemed to be no accident. Yuan Jingyun immediately leaked in his heart and knew that the two people must know each other.


    It''s just that Xiao Naihe seems to have come to their Yantian Pavilion for the first time, and Xue Qingyin, a woman who has been practicing and closed for a long time, seldom comes out to practice.


    Moreover, Xue Qingyin''s vision is so high that she doesn''t even care about herself. How can she have an unspeakable relationship with a practitioner of the true realm of God?


    "Younger martial brother Xiao and younger martial brother yuan, you two continue. It''s all right. I''ll just come and see the excitement."


    Xue Qingyin sat directly on the eaves as if there were no one else. Suddenly, she took out cakes and drinks from her storage bag. It was as if there were no one else. She began to eat and drink. It was very comfortable.


    Xiao''s expression did not change. His eyes just glanced at the look of the stunning woman and did not speak.


    As early as when he fought with Yuan Jingyun, his released mind had caught the trace of the woman''s going and returning. He had long known that Xue Qingyin used a wonderful means to observe in the dark.


    "However, after watching the excitement for so long, how could this woman suddenly interrupt?" this was why Xiao didn''t understand.


    From Xiao Naihe''s point of view, this woman must be happy to see herself fighting with Yuan Jingyun, fighting high and low, and certainly won''t step in. But now she has a hand in it. This woman must be plotting something.


    "Younger martial sister Xue, you..."


    "Yuan Jingyun, how dare you call me younger martial sister? Have you forgotten that you are just in the middle of the divine realm? You are not as good as me in terms of cultivation and strength. How dare you call me younger martial sister? It seems that you have no elders."


    Xue Qingyin looked indifferent, and a trace of frost flashed in her eyes. She is only in her twenties, younger than yuan Jingyun. But he was so angry that he looked like a God who swept the world and made the world change color.


    Yuan Jingyun was immediately subdued by Xue Qingyin, but the next moment, Yuan Jingyun''s heart gave birth to a trace of cruelty, but it was very hidden.


    "Xue... What elder martial sister Xue said is, but recently I have realized the meaning of returning to nature. I believe that in a few years, I will be able to really step into the peak of the later stage of Shenkong, and then we will be the same generation!"


    Calling a woman younger than himself as a senior sister, Rao was as conceited as Yuan Jingyun. He also felt a surge of anger and shame.


    He hates Xue Qingyin now.


    Xue Qingyin seemed to see yuan Jingyun''s idea and smiled coldly: "Really? Yuan Jingyun, you are really much better than your brother. But that''s all. Even if you can step into the later peak of the divine realm and become a inheritor in a few years, so what? By that time, I will have stepped into the divine realm and smashed the void. You also want to call me senior sister! As long as I am here, you will always be under me."


    As soon as Yuan Jingyun''s face changed, his smile became very cold and indifferent. His eyes were like an ancient well. No one knew what yuan Jingyun was thinking.


    "When I set foot in the realm of God, even the yuan egret is just equal to me. Your father has the same generation as me, and can you?"


    Xue Qingyin didn''t seem to say enough, but she had to stimulate it again on purpose.


    The atmosphere between the two people seems to be about to explode. As long as a little spark falls now, the two people will attack directly at the speed of thunder.


    For a long time, Yuan Jingyun still didn''t do it. He exuded a trace of cold breath, as if he had stabbed the ice and snow directly into his bones.


    "If so, I believe Jingyun will congratulate you on that day!" Yuan Jingyun said in a strange tone. No one can control what he was thinking.


    At this moment, Xiao knew that the city hall of Yuan Jingyun was really deep, but he didn''t show it when he did it with himself.


    "Farewell!"


    Yuan Jingyun said that he would leave. He directly withdrew from Xiao Naihe''s yard. The breath left by the two people just fought disappeared under the moonlight.


    "Are you curious about why I came out to help you? Don''t get me wrong. I just look at Yuan Jingyun. He is domineering and bullying disciples in Yantian Pavilion. As long as I become the leader of Yantian Pavilion in the future, I will certainly deal with him. Now I just warn him in advance."


    Xue Qingyin suddenly waved her hand and spoke out Xiao Naihe''s doubts.


    Naturally, she didn''t help Xiao Naihe, but she really didn''t like yuan Jingyun.


    "This yuan Jingyun is frustrated today. He will certainly improve his mood and make some progress. Speaking of it, you still inadvertently helped him."


    "What''s that? Even if he immediately enters the peak of the later stage of Shenkong, I can hold him down." Xue Qingyin glanced at Xiao Naihe coldly.


    Suddenly, Xue Qingyin turned around and left.


    But this time I really left, and even the breath just left has disappeared.


    Xiao was a little relieved. There are so many things today.


    "But this time, I really have a grudge against Yuan Jingyun and Yuan egret!"

 Chapter 734

    The weather in Yanwei is too long. Xiao Naihe got up early today.


    Li Tianming is coming today, because he has ordered Li Tianming to take all the task lists in the God war hall.


    Among the four halls, there must be their own extreme tasks, and each task has some contribution points.


    If Xiao Naihe wants to enter the secret place of book collection and watch the "tianwu secret dictionary", he needs at least 100000 contribution points and has to complete at least two special level tasks.


    Special level missions are generally the most high-level missions in the temple. For example, killing giants in the middle and later stages of the divine space can be regarded as special level missions.


    The divine realm is on the unparalleled continent. It is already a giant level figure. Even there are very few in Yantian Pavilion, no more than 50. It can be seen how difficult it is to cultivate.


    However, according to Xiao Naihe''s current strength, if you kill those evil giants in Shenkong, you can raise all the contribution points, which is the best.


    "Knock, knock!"


    Li Tianming knocked on the door and hurried into Xiao Naihe''s study.


    In fact, even if Li Tianming didn''t knock, Xiao would have found Li Tianming coming. After yesterday''s two battles, Xiao Naihe took some time to set ten prohibitions.


    This kind of prohibition is the highest level that Xiao Naihe can show his strength now. Even if Xue Qingyin comes, it will take a lot of effort to break the prohibition, not to mention people like yuan Jingyun.


    "Deacon Xiao, this is the information you want."


    Li Tianming respectfully presents the information in his hand. Although the gap between him and Xiao Naihe is just a level, when Li Tianming faces Xiao Naihe, he always feels that there is an unfathomable breath on this man, which makes him unable to compete.


    So every time Li Tianming faces Xiao Naihe, it''s like facing the elders of the sect.


    "OK."


    Xiao Naihe took the task list and looked at all the thousands of characters on it. He didn''t look at all the special level tasks. It''s enough to look at the special level tasks.


    "But there are only 30 special level tasks, and some of them are only twenty or thirty thousand contribution points, which is too little."


    I saw one or two of them, including the special task of killing the giant of God''s air territory. The worst one is the middle period of Shenkong, but these wanted criminals have been out of the control of Yantian Pavilion. Xiao Naihe can''t spend too much time chasing and killing.


    There are several others who have entered the demon sea demon domain. No one is more familiar than Xiao Naihe. As long as you enter these places, even the giants of God''s realm can hardly retreat, let alone pursue and kill wanted criminals in the demon sea demon domain.


    "There are also some wanted criminals at the peak of the later stage of Shenkong. Although I can compete with the ordinary later stage of Shenkong, I can''t kill them directly, which is not in my consideration."


    After turning it over, Xiao found that none of those special level tasks was easy, but since they were special level tasks, it was not easy to be the highest level task in the palace.


    "However, there is a mission to pursue and kill God''s true realm and God''s empty realm, but there is no mission to pursue and kill God''s master realm? But think about it, God''s master realm is already the real overlord level on the mainland. It is the level of a sect of masters and Temple elders. If you want to pursue and kill the giant son of God''s master realm, you must send the temple elders of Yantian Pavilion, or the sect Dharma protector or even the leader of the sect."


    Xiao shook his head. It was almost impossible for a temple elder to chase and kill others.


    The hall elder is under the leadership of Yantian Pavilion

 Chapter 735

    "Ha ha!"


    Qiu Yunlong gave a dry smile. Seeing how Xiao pretended to be confused with him, he no longer talked nonsense. Instead, he turned his eyes, narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a smile: "last night, at the place where the moon rose, I felt a few breath fluctuations in the western position of our God war hall. If I didn''t guess wrong, it must be your direction."


    "Oh? I don''t know what the elder thinks?"


    "No, we don''t think so. I also heard a divine sense from elder Wang today, saying that you fought with others last night, and they were two people. Neither of them was from our God war hall. In terms of breath, they had gone beyond their own space and returned to nature. Elder Wang also said that the two people you fought were disciples of Shenkong. Am I right!"


    Xiao Naihe was shocked and immediately admired Wang Shangda.


    It''s really worthy of being the giant of God''s realm. It''s so powerful to deduce the secret of humanity that even people who fight with them can deduce a general idea.


    "Maybe Wang Shangda now knows that he has fought with Xue Qingyin and Yuan Jingyun, but since he hasn''t said it clearly, either he hasn''t calculated it, or he deliberately conceals it."


    Xiao Naihe began to think about Wang Shangda''s idea. Like yuan egret, the hall elder was a giant in the early days of the Lord of God and an elder of the hall. They can smash the void, peep into the secret of heaven and infer the existence of humanity.


    If Xiao didn''t have the heaven machine platform, an anti heaven artifact in his body, which directly blocked his Qi and destiny, maybe the giant of the Lord of God could deduce the four ways of self-cultivation.


    "Unfortunately, although the power of Tianji platform is powerful, I''m just in the early stage of Shenzhen realm, and it''s far from enough to use the power of Tianji platform. Unless I can integrate the collection of 20 million divine ideas, return to nature and step into Shenkong realm, I can really exert the power of Tianji platform, so that the giants of Shenzhu realm can''t control and deduce it to me!"


    It''s easy for a giant in God''s realm to deduce a person who is inferior to himself. If he wants to deduce a person who is superior to himself, he will certainly be bitten by the fate of the other party.


    Before entering the realm of God, Xiao Naihe must be deduced and controlled by the four palace level elders in the sect. Although Tianji platform can deceive some of his luck and experience. But there is still a part that cannot be blinded, unless he can fully exert the power of Tianji platform and integrate it into his own body, so as to truly deceive Tianji.


    "Did elder Wang say anything else?"


    "Elder Wang said that those two people were not disciples of the God war hall, but should be disciples of the other three halls. However, he also said that although you have just entered our God war hall, you are already a member of our God war hall. If there is such a thing in the future and you are bullied by people in other halls, you can tell him and let elder Wang teach you a lesson in person."


    However, Xiao knew that although Wang Shangda was in the early stage of God''s realm, he had already achieved a means to reach heaven and know humanity.


    "Elder Wang is really clever. It seems that nothing can be concealed from elder Wang."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head slightly and said that he respected Wang Shangda very much.


    Puff!


    Suddenly, at this moment, Xiao Naihe found that all the spiritual power around him stopped, and the surrounding breath kept flowing back, forming a vortex around Xiao Naihe. Countless streamers were like meteors, constantly surrounded around Xiao Naihe, and immediately entered the void.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The whirlpool formed by this streamer around Xiao Naihe gave rise to a powerful, ancient and irresistible taste in an instant.


    "Smash the void, read and spend the world?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly changed his face. This spatial change inside was actually a means to smash the void, dragging himself directly into a different dimensional space.


    It''s like Xiao naiheshi''s exhibition of the space-time world, pulling a person into his own space-time world.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s time and space world is different. His world is in his own body, not to smash the void.


    But in front of the space world, it is to directly break the void and become a space world. It is derived from the outside, and the means are better than Xiao Naihe.


    "Well, come here."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly heard a voice. It was very familiar. Xiao Naihe immediately recognized that he was the highest controller of the God war Hall - Wang Shangda.


    Wang Shangda sat on the chair and looked at a supreme Taoist Scripture in his hand. Xiao looked at it and knew that this Taoist Scripture must be at the level of God''s realm.


    "Elder Wang is really a means to connect the sky, smash the void, read and spend the world! How can I admire him."


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be so polite. My method is nothing. When you come in and step into the realm of God, you will also use this method. I think you can smash the void. Maybe it''s just a hundred years."


    Wang Shangda smiled and closed the Sutra in his hand.


    "A hundred years?"


    "You boy, don''t think I don''t know. I felt it when Yuan Jingyun came last night. I think it''s the son of Yuan Bailu. I was going to drive him away. But I wanted to see your strength, so I left a hand. But what surprised me most was that Xue Qingyin came, and even she couldn''t get in your hands Good! "


    Wang Shangda''s look moved, and a wise look appeared in his eyes, looking at Xiao Naihe constantly.


    Even Xue Qingyin and Yuan Jingyun know. It seems that in the God war hall, nothing can be concealed from the giant in the Lord''s realm.


    "You have just entered the later stage of the true state of God, but you have the capital to compete with Yuan Jingyun and Xue Qingyin. I can say that your future achievements are definitely not below them. Unfortunately... If you are a pro disciple of the sect and have been practicing here since childhood, you may be a inheritor like Xue Qingyin now."


    When Wang Shangda said this, he was also looking at Xiao Naihe, but he found that Xiao Naihe looked indifferent, neither humble nor arrogant. He immediately nodded and felt a trace of satisfaction.


    "But... You have become a disciple of our God war hall and also a disciple of Yantian Pavilion. Naturally, you can be regarded as the first half of your own disciple. Moreover, you are still the designated person of Mo Xianzhang sect. Our God war hall can''t drown talents."


    Wang Shangda thought for a moment and suddenly said, "if you want to block one side alone in the God war hall, you naturally need some tasks. I have a task recently. I don''t know if you are interested?"

 Chapter 736

    Xiao Naihe listened quietly. Wang Shangda was already pushing that his divine realm could compete with the divine realm, which was nothing. After all, the giant level means to see the secret of heaven and push humanity. If you can''t deduce your own strength bottom line, Wang Shangda, the giant who smashed the void, will fail.


    However, although Wang Shangda has powerful means, the deduction of heaven''s secrets and humanity has not gone against the sky to that extent. At the beginning, even the three ancient giants of Mo Xianzhang, yunxiaozi and mianyin old monster could not deduce Xiao Naihe''s four major roads, let alone Wang Shangda.


    "It is estimated that in Wang Shangda''s consciousness, I should be the peak of Shenzhen realm and can compete with the early stage of Shenkong realm. After all, it is extremely rare to compete with the middle and even later stage of Shenkong realm. Wang Shangda will certainly not believe that he has the strength to fight the later stage of ordinary Shenkong realm."


    Xiao could not help but understand in his heart and pondered Wang Shangda''s meaning at the same time. He just fought with Xue Qingyin and Yuan Jingyun yesterday. Today, Wang Shangda learned that he had to deliver the task. He had to doubt Wang Shangda''s true meaning.


    "You must be wondering why I personally entrusted this task to you. In fact, it doesn''t mean much. Because I value you very much. After the four halls, there is Fu Jiangheng in the Dan temple. But the Dan temple and the criminal law temple are the same. Besides, Yuan Jingyun is also a peerless genius in the criminal law temple. He is only in his 40s and has realized his return The perfect meaning of returning to simplicity may step into the later peak of the divine realm at any time and become the third inheritor¡°


    Wang Shangda sat on the chair behind him and made a thoughtful tone: "Xue Qingyin doesn''t belong to the four main halls, but like Fu Jiangheng, she is a once-in-a-thousand-year genius. Our Shenzhan hall and Confucian hall are people in the same pants, but there is no inheritor. If Xue Qingyin becomes the leader of the sect in the future, it''s nothing. But if Fu Jiangheng becomes the leader of the sect, it''s different. So old man Wei xiugu and I both decided to train you with all our strength, so that you can reach the peak of Shenkong before you are 50 and become the third or fourth inheritor¡°


    I see. Xiao finally understood why the two elders had always been very close to him, and they almost had the act of pulling a relationship. It turned out that they had this idea.


    However, it is expected that the Shenzhan hall and the Confucian hall are people on the same front. If Fu Jiangheng or yuan Jingyun becomes the leader of the sect in the future, the Shenzhan hall and the Confucian hall will be suppressed in an all-round way. In this way, the situation will be much worse.


    "Xiao Naihe, you have entered the ancient battlefield, and Mo Xianzhang recommended you to be the inheritor of the sect from the pure divine knowledge of the sect. I always doubt what you are good at. However, since you played against Xue Qingyin and Yuan Jingyun, you fought against the giants of the divine realm with the cultivation of the divine realm. I knew that you really had this capital, so I came up with this idea As long as you become a inheritor in the future, even the leader of the sect, it will be the best result for our God war hall and Confucian hall. "


    Wang Shangda has now revealed all his thoughts and wants a giant in God''s realm to say such words. It can be seen how much Wang Shangda attaches importance to Xiao Naihe.


    "Huh?"


    However, Xiao looked indifferent, neither humble nor arrogant. Wang Shangda frowned slightly. Even if the boy''s temperament was deep in front of him, he knew that he and Wei xiugu would try their best to cultivate him, let him become a successor and inherit the mantle of Yantian Pavilion. He should respond.


    But the boy''s performance in front of him was extremely indifferent, without any surprise, or even calm and terrible. Even Wang Shangda was a little skeptical at this time. The boy in front of him should have practiced some amorous Taoism and forgotten all his five senses of heaven and man, happiness, anger, sadness and joy?


    But Wang Shangda didn''t know that Xiao Naihe didn''t want to be the inheritor of Yantian pavilion from beginning to end, or even the leader of the pavilion. Even if Wang Shangda said he wanted to cultivate himself, Xiao Naihe couldn''t produce any surprises.


    "Wang Shangda and Wei xiugu said they wanted me to be the inheritor. In fact, they wanted to use me to deal with the Dan temple and the criminal law temple. Of course, I can find both ways and get benefits from them, but my cultivation path is much more spacious than theirs. I didn''t know they would do so?"


    Xiao Naihe thought a move. An idea immediately rushed up, and then he pressed down all the ideas in his heart and hid them.


    "Elder Wang, it''s too early to say this. We''re still working on the task. However, we don''t want to aim too high. We''d better concentrate on what''s in front of us."


    Xiao did not mean to say a word.


    Wang Shangda was slightly stunned and immediately laughed: "Well, I''m not mistaken. You are neither humble nor arrogant, nor surprised nor flustered. You really deserve my training. Let''s talk about the task now. The task I want to give you is a special level task. Originally, the special level task was at least done by the giants of Shenkong, but the Shenzhan temple is also short of giants. Although you are the cultivation of Shenkong, you have the strength of Shenkong, It''s just right to carry out this special task. "


    "All ears."


    "Well, have you ever heard of Tianyuan spar?"


    "Tianyuan spar?" Xiao Naihe flipped his memory in his mind, and then came out the data of the spar early.


    In the world of practitioners, the most common nature is that crystal stone acts as money. The spar has the distinction of inferior, middle and superior. Among them, the top-grade crystal stone is the most expensive. Even the giant of the Lord of God wants to absorb the spiritual power, you can obtain the purest spiritual power from the crystal stone.


    Among the top-grade crystal stones, there are heaven and earth crystal stones, earth element crystal stones, sky element crystal stones and other crystal stones with the highest Jingjing purity. The spiritual power of this top-grade spar is much purer than that of ordinary top-grade spar. The value of a Tianyuan spar is a hundred times higher than that of an ordinary top-grade spar, and it has also been highly praised by countless practitioners.


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    "Well, now that you know, it''s easy to do. In fact, this matter is very simple. Our God war hall found a crystal mine in Tianzhou branch. At least there are tens of thousands of Tianyuan crystals. I let you go this time to get some of the crystal veins of Tianyuan crystals."


    Hearing this, Xiao was also slightly startled by the capacity of the ten thousand yuan spar.


    Wanwan Tianyuan spar, that''s 100 million Tianyuan spar. How big is that?

 Chapter 737

    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment. There are more than 300 million top-grade spars in his space-time world, but these top-grade spars are ordinary top-grade spars.


    Compared with Tianyuan spar, this value is equivalent to more than 3 million top-grade spar, a hundred times the difference. No wonder Xiao Naihe was so surprised.


    "Even a giant like Wang Shangda, I''m afraid he doesn''t have so many Tianyuan crystals? If this news is spread, I''m afraid countless gods nearby, including the giant of Shenkong and the giant of Shenzhu, will be jealous."


    Suddenly, Xiao felt that the task was not so easy. He vaguely felt that the words behind Wang Shangda were the key.


    Sure enough, Wang Shangda paused. The next words were what Xiao Naihe wanted to hear most.


    "Although this crystal mine was found in our Tianzhou branch, the Tianzhou branch is controlled by our Yantian Pavilion and managed by our Shenzhan temple. Every year, at least 80% of the tribute paid by Tianzhou branch is from our Shenzhan temple. Naturally, this crystal mine is the greatest benefit of our Shenzhan temple."


    Whether it is a giant of God like Wang Shangda, or those practitioners of God''s true environment below, or even disciples at the level of Xiandao, they all need to absorb the spiritual power in the crystal stone.


    As a result, the crystal ore of Tianyuan spar is of great significance to their God war hall. It can even be regarded as a lifeline. No wonder Wang Shangda pays so much attention to it.


    "But elder Wang, what''s the matter with you asking me to go to Tianzhou branch to get some meridians?"


    "Hey, although this meridian was found in the Tianzhou branch, the most important thing is that it is close to the wild land, demon sea and devil kingdom. There is the territory of wild practitioners in front and the forces of the demon world and the devil world behind. Since the discovery of this crystal mine, there have been more than 30 dead disciples in our Tianzhou branch, including 12 at the level of Xiandao. God is true There are fifteen disciples in Shenkong, but three of the deacons of Shenkong have died. "


    Xiao could not help but smell an unusual smell from it. Where did even the giants of Shenkong die? According to Wang Shangda, there are wild areas, demon world and demon world before and after, plus the branch of her Yantian Pavilion, that is, the four legged confrontation.


    Even the disciples of Yantian Pavilion can kill. I''m afraid they have an inescapable relationship with the people in these three territories.


    "Now, the disciples in the divine war hall can''t avoid this task. It''s like talking about the tiger and changing color. Don''t mention the disciples in the divine realm. Even those deacons and offerings in the divine realm, our divine war hall has sent two times, a total of four died there. The news came back was killed by experts in the wilderness, the demon world and the demon world."


    Wang Shangda sighed.


    The location of the crystal mine is really too special. 100 million yuan of crystal stone is equivalent to the spiritual power generated by 50 million gods. Even people like Wang Shangda don''t have so many crystal stones in their hands. It''s not difficult to think of what means the wilderness, demon world and demon world will use to rob.


    "Disciples of Shenzhan hall don''t want to take this task anymore. We don''t have much to do now, and when you come, you give me hope. Although you are the cultivation achievement of Shenzhen realm, since you can fight yuan Jingyun and Xue Qingyin, it proves that your strength is comparable to that of ordinary Shenkong realm. I want to give you this task as long as you can be there If you get the crystal vein of 10 million Tianyuan crystal stone, our God war hall will give you 100000 points, plus a supreme peak Taoist Dharma of Shenkong, or a top-grade Taoist instrument of eight grades. How about? "


    Ten million Tianyuan spars are equivalent to one billion ordinary top-grade spars. It''s a special task to kill two or three giants in the middle and later stages of Shenkong.


    Xiao had to weigh it. Although the task was a little troublesome, he could make 100000 contribution points at once, so the "tianwu secret dictionary" was already within his grasp.


    "OK, I promised. I don''t know when to start?"


    Wang Shangda''s face was happy. He thought Xiao might have to shirk it, but he didn''t expect to promise so happily. At this time, Wang Shangda was in a good mood. He smiled and said, "don''t worry. You can get up these two days, but you can send someone to go with you. I heard Qiu Yunlong say that you are the disciple named Li Tianming now? Or take him."


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I just want to go alone. After all, it''s troublesome. It also involves things between the wilderness, the demon world and the demon world. I didn''t expect to spare energy to protect Li Tianming."


    "Yes."


    Wang Shangda nodded. Xiao Naihe''s not surprised. Li Tianming is just in the middle of the true state of God. He is far inferior to Xiao Naihe. Maybe something troublesome will happen at that time, but it will drag him back.


    Unfortunately, the remaining dozen Shenkong disciples in the Shenzhan hall can''t pass, so they can only give this task to Xiao Naihe.


    Wang Shangda is still a little sorry, but he has thought that if Xiao Naihe can complete the task this time, he will immediately use his own resources and spend energy to cultivate Xiao Naihe.


    Wang Shangda moved his hands slightly and swept through the void. The palm of his hand sent out a blue halo, and his whole body scattered. His pure thoughts turned into ripples, enveloping the whole void.


    Then Xiao found that the different dimensional space around him had disappeared and returned to the place he had left before.


    "Well, you''re back!"


    Qiu Yunlong''s voice sounded, not far from him.


    When he looked at Xiao Naihe, he was obviously depressed. The elder Qiu Yunlong naturally knew that Wang Shangda had just used his magical means to smash the void to summon Xiao Naihe.


    "It seems that Xiao Naihe is indeed a dragon in the pool. There is a big secret relationship between him and elder Wang. I should cultivate a good relationship with Xiao Naihe. If Xiao Naihe can soar to the sky in the future and become the hall elder of the God war hall, I may be able to improve my status again."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the different dimensional space, after Wang Shangda sent Xiao Naihe out, he sat down again, opened the Taoist script in his hand, suddenly moved his eyebrow, smiled and said, "old man Wei, come out, everyone has gone, and you heard it, and you don''t know what you mean?"


    At this time, a small crack was torn in the space, smashed the void, and a man came out of the space crack, and this man was Wei xiugu!

 Chapter 738

    "What do you think, old man Wang?"


    Wei xiugu sat next to Wang Shangda. He didn''t know what magical means he used. Unexpectedly, he condensed the surrounding breath into a set of tea sets and derived tea.


    The tea also produced a trace of warm and dense. This method is countless times better than Xue Qingyin''s method of taking out cakes and drinks directly from the storage bag.


    "You have fully understood the creator''s ability to smash the void by this means. It seems that you have made progress again recently!" Wang Shangda took Wei xiugu''s tea cup and took a sip.


    "The creator''s ability is to create everything in the world. As long as you practice the art of Confucianism, Taoism and Dharma in our Confucian temple, you can naturally cultivate the magic power of the golden house in the book. Unfortunately, you are a man in the God war temple, but in terms of combat power, you are much higher than me."


    Whether it is the Confucian temple or the God war temple, it is a different means of inheritance. Wei xiugu can use Confucianism to create things, but Wang Shangda can use combat power to materialize. The inheritance of the two people is for future generations.


    "Let''s talk about what happened just now. You''ve heard that. I''m going to start cultivating Xiao Naihe. If he can pass this task, as long as he comes back and hand in 10 million Tianyuan spar, I''ll admit that he really has great luck."


    Wang Shangda entrusted this task to Xiao Naihe. The main meaning is to assess Xiao Naihe''s means.


    "I''m also a little concerned. After all, the pure divine knowledge of Mo Xianzhang has been passed on. He wants us to cultivate Xiao Naihe as one of the inheritors, which proves that this son really has some powerful means, and we don''t know yet! It''s natural that he is not an ordinary person to be respected by Mo Xianzhang. Of course, he wants to cultivate him into one of the inheritors Naturally, it needs to be assessed. If he can pass this time, I may not be able to regard him as my own person and train him to fight against the sons and daughters of Fu Hai and Lao Xue! "


    Speaking of Fu Jiangheng and Xue Qingyin, even Wang Shangda and Wei xiugu, the two giants of God''s realm, feel the pressure.


    "Fu Jiangheng may not be as good as the two of us in terms of strength in the early stage of entering the realm of God, but he has surpassed the two of us, which is definitely in the past ten years. And Xue Qingyin, she has now fully realized the crushing emptiness of the realm of God. She can definitely step into the realm of God in ten years, which is of great prestige to our temple of God war and the temple of Confucianism There is also the son of Yuan egret, who is now in the middle of Shenkong, and is likely to step into the later stage and become a inheritor. "


    "Yes, Xiao Naihe is foreign, but now he has a contradiction with Yuan egret, and old man Fu Haina seems to dislike him very much, but he can be used by us."


    "Hey, that boy is very powerful. He dares to fight with people like yuan Jingyun and Xue Qingyin. I deduced that these two people can''t get any benefit from Xiao Naihe. It seems that he really has the courage to become an inheritor. You and I are the only one in the Shenzhan hall and the Confucian hall."


    Wang Shangda and Wei xiugu pondered at this time and suddenly said, "let''s see if this son can come back from the task completely. If he can, it''s not impossible to gather your and my strength to cultivate him. Now he is from your God war hall, and his two friends are from my Confucian Temple. As long as he is smart, he will naturally know what we mean."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe returned to his yard and soon received the information from Wang Shangda.


    He saw all the data of Tianzhou branch and Tianyuan crystal mine clearly.


    "But Wang Shangda is also a bold man. He doesn''t worry that I will leave by myself after I get the Tianyuan crystal pulse?"


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment and soon shook his head. The power of Shenzhan hall was so great that even if he swept away the whole Tianyuan crystal mine, he could not escape the palm of Yantian Pavilion.


    Wang Shangda is a giant of God. He is good at deducing the secret of heaven and humanity. It''s not difficult to find himself.


    At the same time, he promised to cultivate himself by inheritors. This means is likely to be a combination of grace and power.


    "No matter. After I get ten million Tianyuan crystal veins, I can naturally get the ''tianwu secret Dictionary'' in the book collection secret place. It doesn''t matter whether they train me or not."


    Xiao Naihe paid attention at this time, and moved out of the yard.


    After two days, Xiao Naihe had come to Tianzhou branch.


    Tianzhou branch is located in the extreme West, the westernmost and most remote of the 30 cities controlled by Yantian Pavilion.


    The city where Tianzhou branch is located is also Tianzhou city.


    There are wild areas in Tianzhou City, and demon sea and demon domain in front and behind. Although on the unparalleled continent, both demon cultivation and demon cultivation are no longer regarded as the orthodoxy of evil sects, some human practitioners have an ancient consciousness in their hearts. Their hearts must be different if they are not our race.


    Many human practitioners are unwilling to receive demon practitioners and demon practitioners. Similarly, those demon practitioners and wild monks are also very unfriendly to human practitioners.


    Xiao Naihe had never suffered less from the conflict between this man''s cultivation and demon cultivation when he was cultivating demon Taoism.


    The sky is short, the Southwest River is clear, the fiber clouds do not move, and the small beach is horizontal. Although Tianzhou city is the most remote city under the control of Yantian Pavilion, it is close to the wild demon sea demon domain, with many practitioners. It can also be called a first-class city on the unparalleled mainland. It is many times better than a city like Yunshui city.


    "Come and see, childe. These are all good goods!"


    "Young Xia, you''re an extraordinary hit. I''m the descendant of the ancient windbreaker God. My mouth is broken. Why don''t you sit down and ask me to give you a life?"


    ¡­¡­


    The whole Tianzhou city is very lively with all kinds of Yo ho sounds.


    Xiao Naihe took out a map from his storage bag. This map is the location of Tianzhou branch.


    Although he has been to the unparalleled mainland and visited many cities in his previous life, Tianzhou city is his first time.


    "Here?"


    The southeast sunrise shines on the high-rise building. The Tianzhou branch is located in the southeast. In front of a hundred story building, it seems to soar to the sky, which is very spectacular.


    On the high-rise building, the horizontal plaque is printed with seven big characters - Yantian Pavilion Tianzhou branch.


    "Wait, who are you? This is the Tianzhou branch of Yantian Pavilion. You can''t get close to Baizhang."


    In front of the high-rise building, two guards stopped Xiao Naihe, with a domineering breath in their eyes.


    "I''m from the headquarters of Yantian Pavilion. I''m the deacon of the God war hall. I don''t know if Xiang Taixu, the city master of Tianzhou branch, is there?"

 Chapter 739

    In front of the high-rise building, two guards stopped Xiao Naihe, with a domineering breath in their eyes.


    "I''m from the headquarters of Yantian Pavilion. I''m the deacon of the God war hall. I don''t know if Xiang Taixu, the city master of Tianzhou branch, is there?"


    Xiang Taixu is sitting in a study on a high-rise building. At this time, he is playing with an eight grade divine object in his hand.


    The Xiang Taixu was dressed in a crane cloak, with a gold thread belt, a pair of smart star eyes and a burly body. When he sat there, he vaguely exuded a domineering aura.


    In the later stage of Shenkong, Xiang Taixu was actually a giant in the later stage of Shenkong.


    "Well, the ruby divine treasure is really wonderful. After I got it from the wild cultivator, I practiced for two years, and finally I became the later stage of Shenkong, and stepped into the perfect meaning of returning to nature. In another hundred years, I will be completely stable in the peak state, and I may have the qualification to attack the giants of Shenkong."


    Xiang Taixu''s eyes lit up. The ruby treasure in his hand seemed to feel the ambition on him. Suddenly, it flickered, and the blood light released shrouded the study, emitting a very strange smell.


    Behind Xiang Taixu, there was a man wearing a blue and white soft satin round neck robe with a sky blue corner band tied around his waist. His eyebrows were a little, and his sparse eyes showed a trace of curiosity, and then he disappeared.


    This man has less breath than Xiang Taixu, but his cultivation has entered the middle of the divine realm. This year is only a hundred years old. He can be regarded as a cultivation genius.


    "The ruby treasure was obtained from the barbarian. He also spent a lot of energy in the tribe. Naturally, it is not simple. If you didn''t give him the ten million yuan spar, I''m afraid he wouldn''t give it to you."


    The man smiled with a lazy voice, but his eyes occasionally burst out of a spirit, which was very eye-catching.


    "Xiao Jin, you''ve got a lot of benefits. Although you haven''t got the ruby divine treasure, he has taught you their wild fighting methods. Your strength has improved by leaps and bounds and has entered the middle of the divine realm. However, you used to practice the methods of our divine war hall. Don''t know how much you remember?"


    "Hum! The Dharma of the Shenzhan temple? I don''t know how much inferior it is to the barbaric Dharma. I''ve long forgotten it. If I had been practicing the Dharma of the Shenzhan Temple all my life, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to step into this divine realm in this life."


    A trace of cruelty appeared in the little gold''s eyes, and he seemed to have a very profound opinion on the God war hall.


    Xiang Taixu said faintly, "that''s just your opinion. Maybe you''re just suitable for the barbaric Taoism. The Taoism of Shenzhan hall is extremely exquisite, and it is also a great inheritance in the four halls in Yantian Pavilion. Don''t forget that Wang Shangda is a giant in the early days of the Lord''s Kingdom, and his power is incomparable. If the Taoism of Shenzhan hall is poor, how can there be such a figure as Wang Shangda?"


    When talking about Wang Shangda, there was a flash of fear in both Xiang Taixu and Xiao Jin''s eyes, and then it was suppressed by a kind of greed.


    Wang Shangda''s reputation has been firmly branded in Xiang Taixu and Xiao Jin''s mind, so that anyone who mentions Wang Shangda''s reputation will feel instinctive rejection.


    "My Lord, Wang Shangda hasn''t found that we have delivered Tianyuan crystal ore to the wilderness, demon world and demon world yet?" Xiao Jin suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know. That man has set a ban in our Tianzhou City, which can deceive the secret of heaven. He can''t deduce it three thousand miles away. Besides, Yantian Pavilion is ten thousand miles away. Wang Shangda can''t figure it out even if he is powerful. Otherwise, he won''t send people back and forth twice. Unfortunately, these people died in our hands."


    There was a trace of cruelty on Xiang Taixu''s face!


    Suddenly, Xiang Taixu and Xiao Jin''s face changed. They immediately removed the surrounding prohibitions and said faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    "My Lord, someone outside said he came from the branch of the God war hall. He is the deacon of the God war hall and asked to see you."


    "I see. You go down first and lead him in. I''ll be there later."


    "Yes!"


    After Xiang Taixu dismissed the people behind the door, there was an unnatural look in his eyes. He shook his head. When he looked at Xiao Jin, he found that the boy''s face was stiff.


    "Unexpectedly, it has been half a year since the last people sent by the God war hall. It seems that they haven''t given up." Xiao Jin said indifferently.


    "Hum, even if Wang Shangda is jealous of the crystal ore of tens of thousands of Tianyuan crystal stones, he will naturally get it. But this time he sent only a deacon of the Shenzhan hall. It seems that he hasn''t suffered enough."


    "Let''s go out and meet him now? But Sir, how have you dealt with Xiao?"


    Xiang Taixu pondered for a while. The expressions on his face were different, and all kinds of flashed. Finally, he said, "now we are still people in the God war hall, and it''s not time to leave. This time, we''d better be at ease to deal with it. If we can lure, it''s better to make things big and small."


    "What if not?"


    "No? Hum!" Xiang Taixu''s face changed a little cold and smiled fiercely: "if the deacon of the God war hall doesn''t listen, naturally he can''t let go. Let him disappear in the world forever according to the previous means and meet all the more than 30 elders."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao sat in the lobby, waiting for Xiang Taixu to come.


    He vaguely found that there were several strong smells in the boat branch on that day, among which several were the existence of giants in Shenkong, and one was particularly strong, which should be the later stage of Shenkong.


    This breath slowly approached, and in less than a moment, it had appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "Your Excellency is the deacon of the God war hall! I''ve seen Xiang Taixu, the city Lord of the next Tianzhou branch!"


    Xiang Taixu took a big step and came out from behind the inner hall, bringing out a gust of wind.


    His face was full of all sincere smiles. If he hadn''t seen the previous dialogue with Xiao Jin, others might think that Xiang Taixu was a friendly person.


    "How can I help you? I''m the deacon of Shenzhan hall. I came to Tianzhou branch this time for the Tianyuan crystal mine."


    How could Xiao find out his intention.


    Xiang Taixu looked the same, but smiled and said, "deacon Xiao must be tired because he came here dusty. I''ll stay and rest for one night today. If there''s anything, I''ll talk about it tomorrow! Come and get the guest room ready!"

 Chapter 740

    Xiang Taixu took a big step and came out from behind the inner hall, bringing out a gust of wind.


    His face was full of all sincere smiles. If he hadn''t seen the previous dialogue with Xiao Jin, others might think that Xiang Taixu was a friendly person.


    "How can I help you? I''m the deacon of Shenzhan hall. I came to Tianzhou branch this time for the Tianyuan crystal mine."


    How could Xiao find out his intention.


    Xiang Taixu looked the same, but smiled and said, "deacon Xiao must be tired because he came here dusty. I''ll stay and rest for one night today. If there''s anything, I''ll talk about it tomorrow! Come and get the guest room ready!"


    Xiao Naihe stayed that day and lived in the room arranged by Xiang Taixu.


    He felt a little tired after driving for two consecutive days. After all, although he was a Shinto practitioner, his spirit was not iron.


    He displayed the space-time world. Xiao immediately turned into a meson and floated in the void. Then he entered the space-time world and rested himself.


    After more than ten days in the space-time world, he has completely recovered his spirit. He also took the opportunity to sort out some Taoism and practice his Taoism foundation more firmly.


    "It''s really strange. I saw it in Wang Shangda''s data. Xiang Taixu should be the strength in the middle of Shenkong. Moreover, the data shows that Xiang Taixu''s talent is not high, and it is impossible to make further progress in a hundred years. I don''t know if there is any adventure, but he can actually step into the peak of Shenkong."


    Xiao Naihe opened his eyes. He suddenly moved his mind, and suddenly recalled a man beside Xiang Taixu. The man was young, and his cultivation should be at this level in the middle of the divine realm.


    But the man''s breath vaguely had a very strange smell, which didn''t seem to be the Taoist smell of their God war temple.


    To be exact, it is not like an ordinary temperament of humanitarianism, Taoism, nor is it an evil, evil or Buddhist way. On the contrary, it is a very strange aura of Taoism.


    "Forget it, I don''t want so much. Get the meridians from the Tianyuan crystal mine as soon as possible, and I can finish the task early, go to the book collection secret place and get the ''tianwu secret book''."


    At this time, the meson that Xiao Naihe hid outside suddenly moved, felt the fluctuation of a breath, and someone came.


    "Out!"


    As soon as Xiao thought of it, he immediately came out of the divine world, took away his second golden elixir and sat on the chair.


    Xiao Naihe had met the person who came in during the day. It was the young man who followed Xiang Taixu, and was also the man who Xiao Naihe thought his aura was very strange just now.


    "Deacon Xiao, I''m Jin Jiu of the divine war hall, and I''m also an aide of the city Lord Xiang Taixu. I don''t know if I''ve disturbed you this time?"


    The golden nine smiled and was very polite in his tone.


    However, Xiao Naihe was vaguely aware of an unusual taste. According to the truth, he was a practitioner at the peak of the divine realm, and the other was a giant of the divine realm.


    Even if they are all people in the God war hall, the other party does not seem to despise themselves, but regards themselves as people at the same level.


    Yes, it''s the kind of calm, calm to a very strange smell.


    "It''s all right, regardless of elder martial brother Jin Jiu. What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Naihe did not move, but paid close attention to Jin Jiu, but his attention had been raised to a hundred times.


    "It''s said that deacon Xiao came for Tianyuan crystal mine this time. I don''t know what the meaning of Shenzhan hall is?"


    "The meaning of the God war temple?"


    Xiao Naihe said secretly in his heart and drank a cup of tea in his stomach. However, the moment he lowered his head, his eyes blinked slightly, and his heart had quickly calculated the origin of Jin Jiu.


    "Didn''t the daytime say that we should talk about it tomorrow? Why did Jin Jiu come here tonight to ask? Did Jin Jiu make his own opinion? No, no, Xiang Taixu is the city leader of Tianzhou branch. If he didn''t mean it, Jin Jiu wouldn''t come late at night. What can''t be said during the daytime, but at night?"


    Xiao could not help but feel vaguely that one of these things was unusual. If something was abnormal, there must be a demon.


    "Yes, I don''t know what''s the meaning of the God war hall? Did the king personally order it?"


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent and smiled: "Senior brother Jin Jiu, I don''t know what the divine war hall means, but the elder just told me to cooperate with the senior brother of Tianzhou branch to obtain at least 10 million meridians in the Tianyuan crystal mine. You know, it has been more than half a year since I found the Tianyuan crystal mine, but the crystal veins sent back and forth are less than 5 million. The divine war hall is also a little worried It''s too late. "


    "Hey, we also have some difficult things here. We also want to be fast?" Jin Jiu''s face suddenly became bitter and seemed helpless.


    Xiao Nai moved and said in a very sorry tone, "senior brother Jin Jiu, you know, Shenzhan hall has sent people twice before and after, and several disciples have died. It is said that Tianzhou city is close to the wilderness, and there are demon sea and demon domain. I don''t know if these senior brothers died because of the three people?"


    "Oh? It seems that younger martial brother also knows. Yes, our Tianzhou branch also has its own suffering. There are also the demon world and the demon world near here in the wilderness. They have known about our development of a Tianyuan crystal mine for a long time. They have used forces to attack us many times before and after. Many disciples of our Tianzhou branch have died. Although it is reported that it is only three Ten, but the exact number has already exceeded hundreds. "


    "In that case, why doesn''t Tianzhou branch report the truth? If we report the truth, maybe the Shenzhan hall can send more powerful senior brothers to support us. Are we afraid of the wilderness and the demon world?"


    Xiao didn''t move, but he was already paying attention to Jin Jiu''s expression.


    Jin Jiu shook his head slightly: "things are too complicated, junior brother. I''d better tell you the truth now!"


    Xiao Naihe had a leak in his heart. Is there anything wrong with this thing?


    "The city Lord and I have suspected that the traitors of the demon world and the demon world have been mixed in the branch of Tianzhou, so the defeat in the past half a year is likely to be the means of the demon world and the demon world."


    "In that case, we need to report the truth."


    "Hey, if you report the truth now, I''m afraid it will cause other reactions. To be honest, younger martial brother, don''t worry about it. Let my Tianzhou branch take care of it."

 Chapter 741

    This sentence surprised Xiao Naihe slightly.


    What Jin Jiu said was to let himself not be involved in this matter, but Xiao Naihe vaguely felt an unusual taste from Jin Jiu''s words.


    "Let me leave it alone?" Xiao Naihe turned his eyes and then looked at the 500000 yuan crystal stone on the table. "What does this mean?"


    500000 Tianyuan spar is not a small number. The pure value of Tianyuan spar is 100 times higher than that of ordinary top-grade spar. In other words, the 500000 yuan spar has at least the value of 50 million top-grade spar.


    Fifty million top-grade crystal stones, even eight grade pills and miracles, can be purchased. For a practitioner of the true realm of God, it is also a very considerable amount.


    Although Xiao Naihe has more than 300 million top-grade spars in the world of time and space, naturally the more the better. Just take out so many crystal stones at once. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing.


    "Tianzhou branch has found crystal ore here. Up to now, it is just millions of Tianyuan crystal stones. I get one tenth at a time. I''m afraid there''s something strange in this matter."


    After thinking about it in his mind, Xiao was expressionless, but his eyes moved and said faintly, "elder martial brother Jin Jiu, what''s the purpose of this?"


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Xiao, people don''t talk in secret. Our city Lord is playing a big game of chess to catch all the traitors in the Tianzhou branch. Once it is done, it will be a great achievement. It must be a great achievement after it is spread to the sect and the Shenzhan hall. If you know the right and wrong of people, the city Lord and I will remember it."


    Jin Jiu, a giant in the middle of Shenkong, put down such a posture and said to Xiao Naihe that he himself was not satisfied. If it weren''t for Xiao, how could he be the deacon of zongmen, and he had already killed people twice before. In order not to arouse the suspicion of Shenzhan temple, I''m afraid that Jin Jiu would have killed Zhiji early.


    "Great feat? It seems that the city Lord and elder martial brother Jin still care about the God war hall. Let me think about it."


    Jin Jiu smiled slightly on his face, but there was a sneer in his eyes, which was soon suppressed by him: "in that case, I won''t disturb junior brother Xiao''s rest."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and didn''t speak. But after he saw Jin Jiu''s obscure look, a mysterious idea seemed to flash in his heart.


    "Elder martial brother, I won''t give it away."


    After pulling the door, the smile on Jin Jiu''s face faded and was replaced by a sneer.


    Jin Jiu took two steps, and his body turned into a streamer. Before he disappeared with Xiao Naihe''s door, in an instant, Jin Jiu had entered the attic on the first floor and sat in front of Xiang Taixu.


    "How''s it going? Did the boy promise?" Xiang Taixu opened his eyes slightly, and there was a doubt in his eyes.


    "I didn''t elaborate, but this son looks ordinary. I just have to think about it. I''ll leave Tianyuan spar there. As long as he''s smarter, he naturally knows what to do."


    "Ha ha, it looks like it''s done. Now we''ve finished the development of the crystal ore. in addition to the 30 million Tianyuan crystal sent out in the past six months, I still have more than 60 million Tianyuan crystal here. If the boy finds it, I''m afraid it''s difficult to explain."


    Jin Jiu laughed: "city leader, you are too filtered. We all know what kind of position the deacon of the sect is. He is a small official. But he is not as good as some core disciples. This Xiao Naihe should also be the life of cannon fodder. Now we have given him enough benefits, and he has no reason not to agree."


    In the eyes of Xiang Taixu and Jin Jiu, it''s more than enough to use 500000 yuan spar to get through and buy a practitioner of the true realm of God.


    The room was bright at night.


    Xiao sat by the bed and looked at the 500000 yuan crystal stone on the table. He just smiled faintly and said, "I can''t live with anyone or money. Since they gave me this large amount of crystal stone so kindly, I naturally don''t respect it."


    With a wave of his hands, Xiao immediately incorporated the 500000 yuan crystal stone on the table into his space-time world.


    "Sure enough, it''s Tianyuan spar. The pure spiritual power is very good. I want to shut down and absorb all the spiritual power of these Tianyuan spars. However, I now have the holy King''s marrow repair jade in my body space. I''m accumulating spiritual power every day. I don''t need these Tianyuan spars."


    Feeling the fluctuation of the spiritual power in his body, Xiao Naihe suddenly moved his face: "for more than half a year, the Tianzhou branch has given the Shenzhan hall only millions of Tianyuan crystal stones. So many disciples of the Shenzhan hall have died in succession. They say they were killed by barbarians and demons. But today Jin Jiuyi took out 500000 Tianyuan crystal stones. It is obvious that there is something strange."


    After careful calculation, Jin Jiu and Xiang Taixu must have hidden something from each other.


    "It seems that there is little chance to recycle 10 million Tianyuan spar. Let''s see what we do tomorrow. We should also take good precautions against Xiang Taixu and Jin Jiu. I always feel that those disciples of the Shenzhan Temple died strangely."


    Xiao Naihe accepted the Tianyuan spars of Jin Jiu and didn''t want to promise him at all. Since Jin Jiu was so generous, Xiao couldn''t agree. It''s two different things whether you accept it or not.


    ..............


    The next day, at noon, the sun was high and the bright day hung.


    Jin Jiu went out and sat down in the attic. The ruby treasure in Xiang Taixu''s hand was absorbing spiritual power.


    The cultivation of a late peak giant in Shenkong takes longer than his mid-term giant.


    The surrounding aura covered Xiang Taixu in an instant and turned into a vortex. A red soul appeared in the vortex.


    "The Lord''s heavenly soul has been cultivated to such an extent. It is not long after he entered the divine realm, but it has been similar to those old giants who have practiced for decades."


    Jin Jiu said something secretly.


    Xiang Taixu took a breath after recovering all his spiritual power and said faintly, "Jin Jiu, you..."


    "Report!"


    With a long report, Xiang Taixu and Jin Jiu frowned slightly.


    Outside the attic was a spy of his Tianzhou branch, which was deeply trusted by the two. At this time, the spy came. It must be something.


    Jin Jiu waved and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''d like to inform you that deacon Xiao, who came from the God war hall, has appeared on the crystal mine. It seems that he is patrolling there?"


    "What?"


    Xiang Taixu and Jin Jiu suddenly changed their faces and looked at each other. Didn''t it say that the boy accepted Tianyuan spar? Why is it still in the crystal mine?

 Chapter 742

    Xiang Taixu was so angry at this time that he slapped on the table. The table made of black iron in front of him was smashed by Xiang Taixu''s palm and turned into ashes.


    "Didn''t he say he would promise us after taking 500000 Tianyuan spar?" Xiang Taixu suddenly turned his eyes to Jin Jiu.


    Jin Jiu suddenly felt a shock and turned pale for a while. Then he returned to normal and said in a straight voice: "it seems that the boy is too greedy. He swallowed our 500000 Tianyuan crystal stone and returned the sun and worshipped the Yin. It can only be said that this boy is much more stupid than those envoys of the God war hall."


    "Hum, if you appear on the crystal mine now, you will certainly find that there are less than 8 million Tianyuan crystal stones left in the crystal mine. When they reach the God war hall, we will die."


    Think of Wang Shangda in the God war hall, who is already a giant in the early days of the Lord of God. In Yantian Pavilion, he is the top ten figures with great strength. Even if there are 1000 and 10000 Xiang Taixu is not an opponent of Wang Shangda.


    "No, Jin Jiu, you''ll let someone catch the boy right away, even by any means. It''s a big deal. Like the previous envoys of the God war hall, they are directly refined into blood souls and thrown into the endless demon sea."


    Xiang Taixu''s eyes twinkled with a cruel light, followed by the movement of the big robe, and the figure had disappeared!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The location of Tianyuan crystal mine Xiao Naihe had already seen the information obtained from Shenzhan hall. Before dawn, Xiao Naihe had quietly embarked on the journey.


    It was only a few moments before Xiao had entered the Tianyuan crystal mine.


    "The residual smell of Tianyuan crystal ore around here is very strong. It seems very unusual."


    Xiao Naihe stood at the edge of the crystal mine and felt the spirit breath left by the Tianyuan crystal mine. Little by little, he turned into tadpoles and entered Xiao Naihe''s inner space. Immediately, he fused in the depths of his divine soul, making himself more comfortable.


    Although Xiao Naihe has reached the peak of the true realm of God, and the six million gods and the power of the holy king xiusui jade have raised his spiritual power to a very high level. It can be said that even Xiang Taixu, a giant at the peak of the later stage of the divine realm, is a little worse than Xiao Naihe in terms of spiritual power.


    In the middle stage of Shenkong realm, the number of thoughts is 5 million, while in the later stage of Shenkong realm, the peak is 10 million. Xiao Naihe now has six million divine thoughts, plus the spiritual power generated by the holy King''s marrow repair jade and the fourth repair space, which can almost reach the level of seven or eight million divine thoughts. No wonder he dares to say that he can fight with ordinary Shenkong in the later stage.


    "Although there are a lot of spiritual power left in the crystal ore, it has no effect on me."


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly. After his mind was released, he found that the residual breath in the whole crystal ore was no longer pure. It was obvious that many crystal veins had been dug out here, and there was not much left.


    "Hum, Jin Jiu also said that because it is close to the wilderness, the demon world and the demon world, there will be conflicts every day, so it is difficult to develop crystal minerals. In the past half a year, he has only handed in millions of Tianyuan crystal stones. It seems that he is lying."


    At this time, he had suspected that Xiang Taixu and Jin Jiu were probably Tianyuan spars in the Du Tun crystal mine. After all, 100 million Tianyuan spars are equivalent to 10 billion ordinary top-grade spars. Even giants like Wang Shangda will be jealous, not to mention Xiang Taixu.


    "Maybe the disciples sent by the God war hall twice died strangely. The people who died in Tianzhou branch in the past half a year are also strange."


    In this crystal mine, although there are people from Tianzhou branch walking around, the highest strength is only the peak cultivation of shenzhenjing.


    With Xiao Naihe''s current ability and means, as long as he turns into a meson and enters the world of time and space, he can sneak in unconsciously.


    Only when you reach the peak of Shenkong realm, or a strong man like the giant of Shenzhu realm, can you find your changed meson.


    The crystal mine is close to the wilderness, the demon world and the demon world. Xiao stepped into it and felt it secretly. His millions of gods are like invisible microwaves, which spread in the void, feeling all the existence of a hundred miles around, and forming the appearance of clothes in his mind, which is the general situation in the mine.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe found that there were two faint special smells fluctuating in the mine. Xiao Naihe''s face changed.


    The Taoist methods of these two breath cultivation are definitely not their humanitarian type, but like the wild breath left in ancient times.


    "Savage cultivators? There are savage cultivators in the mine. So, is Xiang Taixu colluding with savage cultivators?"


    Xiao Naihe understood why Jin Jiu said last night that he would not be involved in this matter. It turned out that he colluded with the practitioners in the wilderness.


    If it is spread back to Yantian Pavilion, the people of Tianzhou branch collude with the practitioners in the wilderness to enrich the Tianyuan crystal mine. Xiang Taixu and others will definitely die.


    "By their means, I''m afraid they already know that I''m here. Maybe they know that I found this fact. It won''t be long here."


    Xiao Nai had an idea. He was just about to start. Suddenly, a strong spirit came from all directions, which surrounded all the mines thousands of miles around.


    Sure enough, it came, and it came so fast.


    "After all, this mine is controlled by Tai Xu. There are countless Eyeliner here. Even if I condensed into a meson, I will be discovered as soon as I step in here."


    A strong leader of the late peak of the divine space will be able to sit in the position of the Lord of the battle of Tian Tian Zhou.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    People''s voices came from all directions. It seemed that the whole world was shaking.


    Suddenly, hundreds of powerful breath appeared in the Tianzhou branch, all at the level of God''s true realm without exception.


    "In order to capture me, a messenger of the divine realm, hundreds of divine realms were used. Xiang Taixu and Jin Jiu are really brave."


    Xiao smiled coldly.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid that in this case, they would be caught. But how could Xiao cultivate the time magic power of the four roads? The means appeared and disappeared, which was difficult for anyone to control.


    "Go!"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly turned into a streamer, hidden in the meson. The meson''s appearance is just the size of dust, but it''s the world of time and space inside. It''s really ingenious.

 Chapter 743

    "Go, that boy must be hiding in it. He is bound to find him."


    "When you come here, let''s go there and surround all the so-called exits. Don''t let him go out."


    "Hum, now the whole mine has been surrounded by us for thousands of miles. Even flies can''t fly out. It''s not easy to find that boy."


    "You have to find it. The city Lord said that if the boy escaped, we will all die. Even if we take refuge in the wild demon world, we will be pursued and killed."


    ¡­¡­


    In an uproar, hundreds of practitioners of shenzhenjing implemented a carpet siege in the mine.


    From thousands of miles away, from the space inside, these people keep narrowing the distance. Xiao Naihe even hides in the space-time world, but his changed meson also has the existence of spiritual fluctuation, which is easy to be exposed under so many practitioners.


    "Try it and rush out."


    Xiao Nai had a sudden thought. The meson on his body suddenly derived a white light from the void. His spiritual power was restrained and exploded. Suddenly, he shuttled directly like a cannon.


    Rustle


    Xiao Naihe''s a meson whose spiritual power converges. After passing through hundreds of practitioners in the true realm of God, he has already entered the peripheral areas and will escape when he sees it.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a strange light appeared from the void. A trace of red light was emitted from Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows. It penetrated all around his body, and his divine consciousness was very powerful.


    "I''ve set a ban, and it''s still a top-grade ban. When I came here in the morning, I couldn''t feel the existence of the ban. Was Xiang Taixu ready to surprise and catch a turtle in a jar at any time?"


    Xiao Naihe was slightly surprised. At this time, he bumped into the forbidden barrier and made a loud noise.


    "There, the boy didn''t know what means he had used to turn into a meson. We found him directly."


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a magic power. It seems that this son also has some magic weapon. After we get him, we will find this magic weapon."


    Although these people present do not have a space-time world, it is a very common way to incarnate into other objects.


    But the practitioners of the true realm of God want to condense into such a small existence as a meson, unless they use divine weapons. In this sudden, greedy jealousy twinkled in the eyes of the practitioners of the surrounding divine realm.


    "It seems that you can''t escape. It''s really time for the prohibition and demarcation."


    Although Xiao Naihe can enter the divine world, the mesons formed outside are very weak. Not to mention the God, even if an ordinary ghost fairy uses a little spiritual power on the meson, it can make Xiao Naihe''s whole space-time world collapse and turn into ashes.


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe came out of the space-time world and showed his true body. A sharp divine sword under his hand showed a trace of bloody light. It was the sun moon heaven and earth sword.


    The sword rises and falls.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At that moment, the sun, moon, heaven and earth in Xiao Naihe''s hand stabbed out in a moment and came to the two practitioners of the true realm of God, directly stabbing out a Yin wind.


    The blood color thought flickered all over the body, like the streamer of stars, rushing and moving, and directly entered a hole vortex to surround these people.


    "What is this sword technique? Is it the Taoist technique of the God war hall?"


    "It is said that the Shenzhan hall is the most powerful hall in the sect. All the disciples have cultivated good martial arts. Be careful, brothers."


    These people took a step back and showed their Taoist magic powers one after another.


    "Bury the sea Xiaoyan mantra."


    "The method of eliminating ghosts and creating gods."


    "Seven birds control cutting."


    "Earth stabbing back to heaven."


    "Qicha concentrated overlord knife."


    At that moment, several practitioners at the peak of shenzhenjing fused a kind of Taoist magic power, absorbed the spirit of the whole void, broke it, and turned into a bloody red Yang.


    But the sun moon heaven and earth sword in Xiao Naihe''s hand was so bloody that the setting sun was even colder. It was so cold that it entered their bones and was deeply frozen.


    "A sword breaks the sky, breaks the sky!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a streamer of the sun, moon, heaven and earth sword flashed directly from the throat of these people. In the blink of an eye, blood flew everywhere, all separated from each other.


    "What? Is this really the practitioner of God''s true realm?"


    One sword kills all the practitioners in the later stage of the five divine realms. This means is no longer available to ordinary divine realms.


    The sun moon heaven and earth sword in Xiao Naihe''s hand moved again. Suddenly, a stream of blood gas appeared behind him. In the blood gas, a bloody setting sun was formed, as if it had changed from the paradise.


    Po Po -- where the divine sword has swept, it has taken the lives of seven or eight practitioners of the true realm of God.


    From beginning to end, it''s just a matter of several interest rates. Xiao Naihe has harvested more than ten lives. These people are the level of shenzhenjing. The highest is the peak in the later stage of shenzhenjing, and the worst is the middle stage of shenzhenjing.


    And Xiao Naihe now seems to be transformed into a murderous God. He is invincible. God blocks murderous God!


    "This man... He is no longer a man, but an evil spirit!"


    The back practitioners all trembled with their legs. Xiao Naihe suddenly turned around and showed a gloomy and cold look in his eyes, like the ice and snow in the far north. These practitioners trembled involuntarily.


    That kind of chill is far stronger than the killing intention, which is different from the flat and light Xiao before. At this time, there was a kind of killing intention on him. This kind of killing intention was almost the same as Zhao Zhirong''s substantiation of the war intention, which gathered the killing intention in the whole void, forming a kind of illusion of Shura hell.


    "Zhao Zhirong is really powerful. That boy is only about 30 years old and can actually materialize his intention to fight. Now I learn from him and materialize his intention to kill. I can actually form a dreamland similar to the water stop of the mirror."


    Xiao Naihe had an idea at this time, and his heart was open-minded. After he got the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, he opened his great wisdom. As long as he had seen the Taoism and deduced it several times with his great wisdom, he could remember some of its essence.


    Just like the gourd, Xiao Naihe substantiated the killing intention, and turned over more than a dozen people in an instant.


    "Since you want to behead me, I can''t wait to die." Xiao Naihe suddenly flashed a glimmer of blood in his eyes, and suddenly entered these people, just like a tiger into a flock of sheep.

 Chapter 744

    The moment Xiao Nai stepped out, the sun, moon, heaven and earth sword in his hand immediately turned into a bloody rainbow. The blood was refined and glittered around more than a dozen practitioners.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    It was very gloomy. At that moment, these dozen people only felt that the whole human spirit seemed to have been caught and entered the endless ice cave.


    "Die!"


    Xiao Naihe read a sentence in his mouth. His voice was very cold. His sword idea was like frost. He rushed into the sky. There was a residual aura of spiritual power in the whole mine. Suddenly, he seemed to turn into Shura, holding a divine sword and harvesting other people''s lives.


    "It''s impossible. I think your cultivation level is just the peak of God''s true realm. It''s equivalent to us. There are dozens of God''s true realm peak practitioners in us. How can they die under your hands."


    "Isn''t your sword technique from Shenzhan temple? Yes, it must not be from Shenzhan temple or Yantian Pavilion. What sword technique did you use?"


    "I can''t die, I can''t die? I just entered the wilderness and studied Taoism for ten years. I just stepped into the later stage of the true realm of God. I can''t die. I''m not reconciled..."


    A miserable howl, Xiao Naihe was expressionless, like a murderous God coming into the world. Even Shura wanted to look a little moved when he heard these people''s miserable howls.


    But there was no expression on Xiao Naihe''s face, not even a trace of sympathy, pity and regret. Instead, it was an extremely cold killing intention.


    It''s not the time for a cup of tea. Nearly 20 practitioners of shenzhenjing have died, of which 78 are the peak of shenzhenjing.


    The power of a sword can frighten the heroes.


    "Who else dares to go?"


    Xiao''s voice was cold, and his blood light suddenly showed a form of electric python, which floated around his body, very mysterious.


    This strong breath was full of killing intention. With Xiao Naihe''s words, all the people around at that moment took an involuntary step back. When they looked at Xiao Naihe, their eyes were full of fear.


    A man''s accomplishments are at the peak of the realm of God. Twenty practitioners of the realm of God have died in the time of a cup of tea, of which seven or eight are equivalent to each other.


    This young man has reached a very high level. It can be said that he is the first person under the divine realm and the first person in the same cultivation.


    Everyone knows that the other party has a strong intention of killing and fighting. As long as he goes up, he must die.


    Those practitioners at the peak of the divine realm were already a little afraid and stepped back one after another. Not to mention the practitioners in the middle of God''s true state.


    Hundreds of members of the divine realm in a Tianzhou branch were scared to death by another practitioner of the divine realm. If it was spread, they wouldn''t have to mix up in the practice world.


    "Since you don''t move, I''ll do it."


    Maintaining the status quo!


    Xiao Nai, in an instant, derived from the explanation of the mind in his body. At this moment, the psychic power of the whole body had erupted to a very terrible level.


    At this time, the blood gas around him was formed and changed, and thousands of strange beings appeared, such as skeletons, ghosts, wronged souls and so on.


    There was a sense of killing in the cold. The blood was thick and towering.


    "How many people did this boy kill? Did he have such a strong sense of killing and blood?"


    "I don''t know, but at least thousands of people died under him. Otherwise, how could they cultivate such blood gas?"


    "He is worthy of being the messenger of the God war hall and the most powerful hall in Yantian Pavilion. These people kill God one by one. Regardless of the two or three God war hall messengers who came before, this boy''s killing intention is even more terrible."


    "I thought I had killed enough people in my life, but compared with this boy, it''s nothing."


    The sun, moon, heaven and earth sword in Xiao Naihe''s hand had a substantial killing intention all over, and his spiritual power scattered in vain.


    "Heaven kills the roaring sun and eats blood!"


    At this time, the sun moon heaven and earth sword made a buzzing sound. Dozens of people around only felt that the spirit was caught, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    A hole suddenly appeared in the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrow, like tearing a small crack from the void, directly stabbing into a force of God and soul, and the sword Qi penetrated into Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    "Die!"


    The sword Qi that stood out came from behind Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe didn''t have time to respond. His body broke out immediately under the penetration of the sword Qi, turned into a blood clot and derived a trace of blood gas.


    There is no place to die!


    "Ha ha, thanks to you attracting his attention, I can release the ''blame ghost Tiansha sword'' from the back, otherwise it will be more than 20 companions who died in his hands today."


    In a face-to-face meeting, more than 20 people have died under the boy''s hands. Even the man who secretly attacked Xiao Naihe felt a trace of terror at this time.


    This man has the highest cultivation among hundreds of people. He almost stepped into the sky with one foot and realized the meaning of returning to nature.


    The sword Qi He condensed was very strong, almost breaking the sky and breaking the vacuum.


    "Finally died. Although this boy''s cultivation strength is not as good as the two or three God war hall envoys in front, he is the most dangerous one. If we don''t unite today, I''m afraid he will be killed by this boy."


    "Yes, elder brother is really powerful. It''s a great achievement to kill this son now. I''m sure you''ll get a big reward this time."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. If I can eat meat, you can also have a mouthful of soup."


    "Well, thank you, brother."


    In an instant, the blood appeared in the void, flickered, and then disappeared.


    The people closest to Xueyi, including the leader brother, also felt that when Xueyi flashed in an instant, a strong breath came directly.


    "Not dead?"


    Before the big brother had finished the word "death", an earth shaking fist suddenly flashed in front of him, grabbing it out of the vortex of real souls, breaking the vacuum.


    "Don''t idle three fists, open the sky and split the earth!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice sounded quietly, and his body suddenly appeared in the void, but there was no killing intention just now, but there was only a strong authority.


    The fist intention at the peak of shenzhenjing erupted at this moment, like a bright sun. There is a big wheel of life and death in the heavens.


    Xiao Naihe''s fist immediately came and magnified in front of several people.


    "What? This boy is not only not dead, but also stronger than just now."


    As soon as the leader''s eldest brother''s face changed and his fist came, the whole world seemed to be crushed under Xiao Naihe''s fist.

 Chapter 745

    One fist breaks the sky, and all things in the sky are destined for life and death!


    Xiao Nai Heshi showed the boxing meaning of the three moves in the memory of Mo Xianzhang''s Taoism. Although Xiao Nai Heshi could not fully display the boxing at this time, his boxing was just the essence.


    However, all the six million thoughts in his body moved, and all the practitioners in front of him turned into ashes at that moment.


    "Too strong."


    A practitioner close to Xiao Naihe just said three words, and the whole person was immediately submerged in the meaning of boxing.


    Xiao Naihe at this time is much stronger than when he used the sun, moon and heaven just now.


    With one punch, more than a dozen lives were lost.


    The peak cultivation of Shenzhen realm and the strength of Shenkong realm. These people didn''t know until they died. How could Xiao exert his strength to such an extent.


    "Well, I''ll take it as soon as I see it. Although these people are far inferior to me, there are too many people and there are some problems to solve. Moreover, Tianzhou branch has colluded with wild practitioners. Maybe there are some means I don''t know. We should be careful and leave quickly."


    Although Xiao Naihe had killed more than 30 practitioners in the true realm of God in two or three times, his heart was very clear and there was no fluctuation.


    When these people are ordered to kill themselves, they have the consciousness of being killed.


    Moreover, Xiao doesn''t like war at this time. There must be some trouble waiting for him. He came to Tianzhou city just to collect 10 million Tianyuan crystals and complete the task of Shenzhan hall. There''s no need to get involved with these people.


    At this moment, the acupoints of his body had burst out a spiritual force, directly into the void, but in the blink of an eye, he had rushed out of a few miles away.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Shortly after Xiao Naihe left, three practitioners in strange clothes suddenly appeared at the scene.


    The three men were from the Tianzhou branch. They received Jin Jiu''s order that an envoy from the God war hall sneaked into the mine and wanted to solve it quickly.


    Although Jin Jiu had ordered these hundreds of people to kill Xiao Naihe, Jin Jiu was suspicious of life and liked double guarantee. So I also asked ganyi, 12000 and gongsan to hunt down Xiao.


    I have to say that Jin Jiu''s temperament is very stable. Without this double guarantee, I''m afraid Xiao will leave directly today.


    Although ganyi and the three men disdained Jin Jiu''s orders when they came, after all, they were asked to kill a practitioner in the true realm of God, just like killing a chicken with an ox knife.


    "What are you talking about? That boy killed more than 30 people alone?"


    The third worker''s face changed and looked at his two brothers with a look of shock.


    How powerful is it that a practitioner of the true realm of God, surrounded by hundreds of people, can actually kill more than 30 of them. It''s only a cup of tea before and after, and he can leave safely?


    "Elder brother, it seems that the messengers from the God war hall are not ordinary this time. The practitioners of the true realm of God have this strength. Are they the talented disciples in the God war hall?"


    "It must be. Maybe it was distributed by those high-level officials to train their disciples."


    "Hum, what if he is a genius? What if he is the first person in the divine realm? Our three brothers have been practicing in the divine realm for so many years. Are we still afraid of such a boy?"


    "That''s right. We''ll use the great God treasure of the dragnet to find this son now."


    All of them stood on the spot and suddenly took out three other compasses from their arms. There was a slight fluctuation of spiritual power on them. They combined to form a very strange array, including flowers, plants and mountains and rivers thousands of miles around!


    Among them, there is a very fast streamer flashing constantly, moving ten miles in an instant!


    "It must be this man. He is only a hundred miles away from us. He uses this God''s treasure to transmit space."


    "OK."


    They are all giants in the early days of Shenkong and have returned to nature. As long as the spirit grows stronger and gives rise to a trace of ideas, it can change into an array in the endless net.


    Space reversal, the three people just turned into a streamer at that moment, and directly stepped into the array. It was just a blink of time. They had disappeared here and spanned a hundred miles.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe, who soared in the sky, absorbed all the blood in front of him into his space-time world, and said secretly, "the killing separation has been broken just now, and it takes a week to recover. Now, I can only use my own flesh."


    In fact, after Xiao Naihe stepped into the mine, he hid his soul in the killing body, that is to say, Xiao Naihe, who fought at the beginning, was just a change of the killing body.


    In ancient times, killing Kendo killed more than 20 people. This killing separation has exhausted a lot of spiritual power and must be filled in their own divine world.


    "Hmm? The smell of space fluctuates a little? Is someone coming?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and immediately stopped. A trace of spiritual power shrouded him, and the triple real body was displayed immediately.


    Because there are not only one person, but three. And these three breath are very powerful, should be the giants of the divine realm.


    In order to pursue and kill himself, he used three giants in the divine realm. Unexpectedly, Xiang Taixu and Jin Jiu had such means.


    "Sonorous!"


    Suddenly, there was a twist in the void. At this time, all the auras of spiritual power gathered together to form a very strange array.


    Three people came out of the array. Without exception, they were giants in the early days of Shenkong.


    "I found you. You are Xiao Naihe!"


    QIAN2''s eyes burst out with a meal, and his whole body was killing like a wolf smoke. He rushed directly into the sky.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "how can I have such a big face and let the three giants of Tianzhou branch chase me?"


    "If you want to blame me, I blame you for too many things. If you don''t come to our Tianzhou branch or Tianyuan mine, you don''t have to die."


    "Really? Your Tianzhou branch colludes with barbarian practitioners, and there are not many Tianyuan spars in the mine. I guess it should be less than 10 million Tianyuan spars. You have a big appetite for tens of billions of ordinary top-grade spars. If I spread it to the God war hall, I don''t know what will happen to you?"

 Chapter 746

    The first, the second and the third are all giants in the early days of Shenkong. They have been in Shenkong for hundreds of years and have been stable for a long time.


    All three of them are under Xiang Taixu''s seat. All of them are first-class players.


    Xiang Taixu''s peak time in the later stage of entering the divine realm is not long, that is, during this period of time. At this time, as soon as he enters this level of returning to nature, he is the strongest person in the Tianzhou branch.


    The city Lord who controls tens of thousands of disciples of Tianzhou branch, naturally, he is the only one in front of these three people.


    "This is the messenger from the God war hall, but it doesn''t seem to be anything. It should be just the peak level in the later stage of God''s true realm. Unexpectedly, he can escape under the siege of so many people."


    "I think there are no people in Yantian Pavilion now, especially in Shenzhan hall. It was OK two times ago. Now they just sent an envoy of Shenzhen realm. You know, the last two times they sent was the worship of Shenkong in Shenzhan hall, which was very powerful."


    "So what? The two or three offerings have not been calculated by our adults. Now the remaining wronged souls don''t know which corner they are floating in, ha ha ha!"


    The three people laughed wildly, all of which released the surrounding breath, exploded the air in the whole void, and sent out a sound and gas explosion to set off the strength of the three people.


    But they were giants in the early days of the divine realm. They stepped out of that boundary, but they had arrogant capital. On the unparalleled continent, there are not many giants in Shenkong. There are less than 20 core disciples in Yantian Pavilion, and some offerings, which add up to dozens of Shenkong.


    There are dozens of giants in the divine realm inside a first-class sect door, which shows the trend of Shinto on this unparalleled continent.


    "Elder brother, if we kill this son, it will be a great achievement. Maybe we can get a reward from adults later. Have you forgotten? Jin Jiu immediately stepped into the realm of God after he was appreciated by adults."


    "Yes, yes, my Lord is now a giant at the peak of the later stage of Shenkong realm, and his strength is far better than us. Since he can raise Jin Jiu to the medium-term level, he can naturally raise our three brothers to the medium-term level. We must seize this opportunity."


    "You''re right. If this thing is done well, maybe adults will really give us some big rewards and achieve the middle stage of Shenkong."


    When I looked at the beads, I suddenly felt that all my previous grievances were gone. He always thought that chasing a boy in shenzhenjing was like killing a chicken with an ox knife.


    But now it seems that this is no doubt not a great opportunity.


    Jin Jiu was the same as their three brothers not long ago. They were all of the same status in the early days of Shenkong.


    But now, thanks to Xiang Taixu''s appreciation, he has directly entered the middle stage of Shenkong, which makes Gan Yi and his three brothers very envious and jealous.


    "Jin Jiu was just like us not long ago. He was in the early stage of the divine realm and had the same identity. But now he has entered the middle stage of cultivation. He is very high immediately. The three of us have to listen to his orders. It''s really unpleasant. OK, third brother, you capture this boy. Just catch him. We are heroes."


    "Hey, hey." the third worker smiled, "let me catch this boy. It''s not easy to catch him. Big brother, second brother, you two wait. I''ll come right away."


    The third worker smiled. At the moment of reaching out, there was a gloomy wind in his hand, all flowing on his fist.


    Boom... Boom


    The fist burst out, and the whole vacuum was immediately burst into cracks. The power of this fist is worthy of the giant of the divine realm. Under one fist, there is almost the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Golden silkworm baquan! Boy, die."


    Gong San''s fist directly smashed Xiao Naihe''s head. Even Shinto practitioners, once the head was smashed, the body would be finished immediately. At that time, unless Xiao escaped from the divine soul and directly took away his reincarnation, he would soon disappear.


    This third job is to smash Xiao Naihe''s body and directly draw the spirit back to restore his life. It must be better to bring a soul back than a living man.


    "I can''t leave any living people, but the city Lord has ordered me to break your body and leave one of your spirits back. Hey, boy, thank me."


    The sound of fist gas explosion was released all over the body. Within three miles, it was full of the pressure generated by this gas explosion. The air flow flashed, which set off the whole person of Gong San very strongly.


    "Flashy and disgraceful. That''s just boxing? Let me teach you what boxing is! Have you seen the boxing in the God war hall?"


    Xiao smiled coldly. In his mind, he immediately gave birth to a kind of boxing and Taoism in the seeds of memory. It is their Shenzhan palace, a kind of boxing in the divine realm, called "Tianlong Babu boxing", which is extremely powerful.


    This punch was hit by Xiao Naihe in an instant, engulfing all the gas explosion released by Gong San, and made a more explosive sound.


    Bang bang! Bang bang! Bang bang!


    The flash of light, the shadow of the fist in an instant, Xiao Naihe''s "Tianlong Babu fist" was displayed in front of Gong San in an instant, like a river pouring down from nine days.


    Wow, wow¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After Xiao Naihe opened up great wisdom, the wisdom of Buddhism and Taoism is very fierce. Even if it is humanitarian law, it is also handy. Otherwise, he would not have read the Taoist Dharma memory of Mo leisurely in the ancient battlefield, and immediately remembered all the humanitarian dharmas.


    Remember once, practice twice, control three times.


    Now Xiao Naihe, as long as any humanitarian law controls the essence and practices it three times, it can all be performed very smoothly, which is more familiar than the original master.


    "What kind of boxing is this?"


    The third worker was slightly stunned. He suddenly found that his fist was angry. It seemed that he was directly submerged by the boy''s fist. Even a voice was released, and his face changed greatly.


    "Tianlong Babu fist is the top of divine war. In the early days of your little divine realm, you can''t even know the Taoism of the divine war hall. You dare to falsely claim that there is no one in the divine war hall."


    This set of "Tianlong Babu boxing" is now the representative of Shenzhan hall. Almost all core disciples, worshippers and elders have learned it.


    However, Xiao was no less aggressive than giving them.


    "One punch determines heaven and earth, broken!"


    Xiao Naihe smiled, his fist came, and there were all fist shadows all over the world!

 Chapter 747

    "Smelly boy, even if you have practiced some brilliant boxing skills, so what? You are a small practitioner of the divine realm, and the highest accomplishment is only the peak cultivation in the later stage. I have stepped into the divine realm and returned to nature. It''s easy to kill you. Even if you use the Taoist skills of the divine realm, you can''t save your life."


    The third worker smiled coldly. Although he despised Xiao Naihe very much in his tone, he was completely restrained by Xiao Naihe''s boxing.


    When this boy uses his fist technique, even the fist pressure he uses is absorbed cleanly, which is not what ordinary disciples of shenzhenjing can do.


    "What kind of boxing is this? When was there such a way in the God war hall?"


    Gong San secretly guessed and wondered.


    After entering the empty realm of God, this third worker has been blinded by this arrogance for hundreds of years and has always thought that God''s war hall is just like this. Vaguely, even Yantian Pavilion doesn''t like it, and they despise the Taoism of Shenzhan hall and Yantian Pavilion.


    Therefore, this third worker has never practiced the Taoism of Yantian Pavilion God war hall. He practices the Taoism robbed before, which is very powerful.


    But how could he know that the temple of God''s war has been established for more than 6000 years since the six holy wars? Can it be imagined by a small scattered practice.


    In particular, Xiao Naihe''s "Tianlong eight part fist" has been inherited from the generation of Mo Xianzhang''s teaching, and it''s even more powerful.


    "It''s a pity that if I can step into the divine realm and control all the power to return to nature, the scene of ''Tianlong eight part Fist'' will be very different. When one fist blows out, all the fist meaning is mine, and all the aura can be absorbed. It can be said that everything in the nature of heaven and earth is part of my fist. It''s easy to crush this worker three ¡£¡±


    However, Rao is the "Tianlong eight part fist" that Xiao can now use. A strong wind immediately broke out all over his body, turned into a gas roll, and directly rolled to Gong San.


    The fist pressure of Gong San was completely broken by Xiao Naihe. And suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s boxing idea immediately came to Gong San, but in an instant, there were Xiao Naihe''s boxing ideas within a radius of ten miles.


    "What? This kid''s Taoism is so powerful that it matters so much? The God war hall is worthy of more than 6000 years of inheritance. It seems that I''m really wrong."


    Gong San absolutely didn''t expect that a practitioner of the true realm of God had actually demonstrated a Taoist method that was so powerful that he could hardly resist it. However, it can be seen from this that Yantian Pavilion and Shenzhan Palace are not ordinary.


    But he never thought that if Yantian pavilion was just a second and third class Sect on the unparalleled mainland, would he work in the Tianzhou branch under the control of the God war hall.


    Of course, what Gong San did was colluding with foreign enemies and betraying the sect.


    "Vacuum seal!"


    At the moment when Gong San stepped out, his mind suddenly screamed. Two million mind created a big net in his body, almost enclosing all the meridians, acupoints and orifices and spaces in his body and injecting spiritual power.


    At that moment, I almost doubled my body.


    "Come down."


    That pressure, the pressure in the early days of Shenkong, almost burst into Xiao Naihe''s chest, constantly squeezing Xiao Naihe''s flesh, spirit and soul.


    "Small skills!"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes moved slightly, but there was no sadness or joy in his heart.


    As a man of cultivation strength like Gong San, Xiao Naihe was able to kill him in the middle of Shenkong, let alone now.


    "The great handprints of the heavens, come out!"


    Xiao gave a sneer, and the action in his hand burst out instantly. Six million thoughts gathered on his fingerprints and photographed them in the void


    Work three felt that the whole person seemed to be absorbed by Xiao Nai, and his body couldn''t move.


    The giant of the divine realm found that there was a little big streamer in front of him, and then quickly magnified it in front of him, turned into a meteor and directly hit his flesh.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The third worker was shocked. At the moment when the big handprint was taken, he actually felt that his life was controlled by the ordinary boy in front of him.


    "No, this boy is so powerful!"


    Before the sound was finished, Xiao Naihe''s handprint was the second move to fall. With the air pressure in the sky, a little streamer was born in the void around him, expanded again and became a meteor like light.


    Dudu Dudu¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At that moment, Gong San felt as if he had been held by a fine wind. He was directly pulled down behind and left Xiao for a hundred feet.


    The third worker saw a flower in front of him, and he recovered his instant brightness. As soon as he found out, he actually ran away from Shengtian. One or two thousand people behind did it. Also at that moment, the third engineer came down directly and got rid of Xiao Naihe''s magic hand.


    "Hahaha, I shouldn''t have been killed for three years. Smelly boy, even if you just cast some evil magic method and wanted to calculate me. But that was your best chance and your only chance. Now you can''t kill me, but you will die."


    Gong San laughed wildly. No wonder he was facing the death crisis just now. Almost his whole life was in Xiao Naihe''s hands and he couldn''t escape at all.


    But the next moment, Gan Yi and 12 thousand people joined together to display a mysterious Taoist method. They absorbed themselves every other space and avoided Xiao Naihe''s life and death mortar. Gong San naturally felt very lucky.


    Of course, at that time, Gong San had an endless killing heart for Xiao Naihe, which was bound to frustrate Xiao Naihe.


    A giant of Shenkong almost died under the hand of a practitioner of Shenzhen. It was said that his face was gone.


    "Really? I don''t think so. I don''t want to kill anyone. Don''t mention your two brothers. Even Xiang Taixu and Jin Jiu can''t save you. Even if the gods come down, they can''t save you."


    Xiao glanced coldly at Gong San. His voice was cold, but his eyes were cold and gloomy.


    When Gong San saw Xiao''s line of sight, he seemed to fall into an ice cave and couldn''t move.


    At that moment, he even felt that the boy in front of him was the hell messenger who climbed out of Shura hell.


    "The great Dharma seal of the heavens, break it for me!"


    At the end of his speech, Gong San suddenly found that the handprint in front of him was magnified.


    At that moment, I felt a chaos in my mind, and the whole person turned into nothingness.


    Roar¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Ah!"


    At the next moment, Gong San''s whole person was shattered in the void, and even his soul could not stay!

 Chapter 748

    One or two thousand people were all stunned on the spot, looking at the blood mist in the air.


    One moment his third brother was still alive in front of him. The next moment he turned into blood fog and ashes. Even the spirit could not escape in time and all of them were crushed.


    "Third brother."


    "Work three!"


    The two screamed and immediately locked their eyes on Xiao Naihe. Their eyes were full of anger, murder, jealousy, madness, and even a trace of fear.


    This son was just the cultivation of God''s true realm. Unexpectedly, they killed their brother alive in front of them, and it was at the moment when they jointly saved Gong San.


    It was just a face-to-face round. This person''s fist intention and palming power immediately showed the level of Avenue level and killed his brother.


    In the whole process, he felt that he couldn''t do it. At least he couldn''t do it when he was in the true state of God and in the same cultivation of this boy.


    "Thousand two, calm down. This son is not ordinary."


    It''s an old monster who has practiced for more than 2000 years. He can step into the sky and naturally prove that his head is very good. In a breathing time, he immediately regained his composure.


    Even at this time, the killing intention in the eyes of QIAN2 disappeared. It was suppressed in the depths of his heart by him and could erupt at any time.


    "I know that he can kill Gong San with his bare hands. It''s enough to see that his strength has exceeded our imagination. Is he... He is a practitioner of the divine realm and has been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?"


    "It''s impossible. If he is a practitioner of the divine realm, we will be more or less aware of him when he makes a move. He obviously hasn''t stepped into returning to nature and remains at the level of his own space. His strength is so strong. Maybe his talent is better, and his cultivation of Taoism is ten points powerful. Only when we are careless will we let him know the Tao."


    The two nodded one after another. In history, there are also legends of leapfrog homicide. This period has also happened in the practice world. Of course, this is very rare. After all, the direct gap between the divine realm and the divine realm can not be described in a few words.


    Those who can kill by leaps are usually those peerless geniuses, as well as those who have practiced very powerful Taoism.


    "We are wrong. After all, the God war Hall of Yantian Pavilion is a large door inheritance. Yantian Pavilion is a first-class sect door handed down from ancient times. It has experienced six holy wars and achieved the status of a first-class sect door, which is enough to show that Yantian Pavilion is powerful."


    "Yes, my Lord asked us to be careful of the people in Yantian Pavilion. I don''t think so. It seems that we really underestimate the enemy now."


    Gan Yi and twelve thousand people recalled their advice to Taixu and couldn''t help feeling too regretful. In the past, they united to kill the two or three envoys of Shenkong sent by Shenzhan temple. Gradually, they became arrogant and arrogant and underestimated Yantian Pavilion Shenzhan temple.


    "This boy may come from some great disciple of Shenzhan hall. This time he comes out to experience. This kind of genius will certainly make great achievements in Yantian Pavilion in the future."


    "So... We must not leave this boy with such a big hidden danger. You and I will kill him today, even if we destroy his body. Although this boy''s Taoist skills are powerful, that''s all. The practitioners of the true state of God are still much worse than us. It''s not difficult to take him as long as you are careful."


    Gan Yi and a thousand and two people played a color. They moved and gave birth to a force on the edge of their body, emanating from the sky


    "You two have agreed? I have given you enough time to say your last words. From now on, your life is mine."


    Xiao moved his fist and made a move of rubbing his hands. This move was a little awkward with his strength and identity.


    It''s like a saint, a saint who has learned the supreme Confucianism, breaking his mouth in the street market. It''s very uncomfortable.


    "Last words, hum, it seems that this sentence is your last words. Second brother, let''s go together and exercise restraint to take him down."


    Gan Yi''s eyes burst into a mass of pure light. In the void, blood red flowers were immediately derived. There are dozens of prohibitions hidden in the red flowers, all of which are the Tao of Gan Yi.


    Suddenly, a golden light rose into the sky and enveloped the whole person in the golden sea of light. It was powerful and almost wanted to destroy the boundary of Tianshan Mountain.


    "This is... Is... The power of Buddhism and Taoism?"


    Gan Yi was shocked. Although he rarely fought with Buddhist practitioners, he still recognized the Dharma.


    At that moment, Xiao released his mind, held his hands and pulled out a long Buddha light, which turned into a starlight avenue in the Buddha.


    His body is like the great power of the Buddha in meditation, holy and noble.


    "Sure enough, it''s the Taoist Dharma in Buddhism. This son is actually a double cultivation of human and Buddha? Is it... Is it Fu Jiangheng of Yantian pavilion?"


    "No, no, Fu Jiangheng is a man and devil double cultivation, and he is also a giant in the Lord''s realm. This boy is a man and Buddha double cultivation, definitely not Fu Jiangheng."


    Of course, if ganyi and 1220 people meet Fu Jiangheng, they must run as fast as they can. However, it is hard to say whether he can escape from Fu Jiangheng''s palm.


    Xiao Naihe moved his face and showed an unexpected look: unexpectedly, there was someone here in Tianzhou branch who knew the existence of Fu Jiangheng. It seems that Fu Jiangheng''s reputation has spread far, but he is a powerful role.


    Somehow, Xiao felt that he would meet Fu Jiangheng''s talented disciple in the future, and it was not a good thing.


    After sweeping away the little distractions in his mind, Xiao focused his attention on the front, and the Buddha seal in his hand immediately hit down.


    "Even if it''s the double cultivation of man and Buddha, what''s the matter? A practitioner in the true realm of God still can''t compare with us. Second brother, use the ''Guiyuan heavenly image array''!"


    "Good!"


    The two bodies crisscrossed in the void, and immediately condensed all the breath of the whole body into one body, deriving a mysterious array.


    Xiao glanced at him and said faintly, "even if you use more powerful Taoism, it''s useless. Today, no one can save your life."


    "Ten thousand dharmas have no stagnation, one truth, all truth, ten thousand environments are as free as, such as the heart, that is the truth. The seal of wisdom fist is fifty-five times heavy!"


    At the back of Xiao''s head, a 55 heavy aperture suddenly appeared, and he photographed a "smart fist seal", which gave rise to a golden brilliance in the void.

 Chapter 749

    Xiao Naihe''s thoughts are accessible to his heart.


    His heart is bright, and his "wisdom fist seal" has a pious attitude, but it does not lose a trace of power. It is directly the moment of shooting, which is powerless.


    "I didn''t expect that the intelligent fist seal with 55 times of aperture was so powerful. It would be even better if it entered the 66 times of aperture and directly became a success."


    Previously, when Xiao Naihe and Zhao Zhirong fought, they also used the "wisdom fist seal" with 55 times of aperture. However, at that time, Xiao Naihe was always busy dispersing all the Taoist power in the Buddha and excluding the excess Taoist power in the Buddha, so he didn''t feel the power of the Tathagata fingerprint on that big day.


    Now his 55 aperture smart fist is ten times more powerful than when he used to have 44 aperture.


    "When I first fought with Jinshang shenzun, his Dharma definition seal was fifty-six, one more weight than me, but his Buddha nature was not as high as me. The fifty-six Dharma definition seal displayed was not as powerful as my thirty-three weight."


    At that time, Xiao Naihe integrated the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, reached the extreme of Buddha nature, and opened up great wisdom.


    With the help of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, any Taoist Dharma in Buddhism can be improved by more than half, not to mention the seal of wisdom fist. Yes, so at that time, Jin Shangshen respected 56 times, and the seal defined by the aperture method could not beat Xiao Naihe.


    But now when Xiao Naihe was fifty-five, he already had the idea of making Shenkong dangerous in the later stage. Gan Yi and Qian Er immediately felt that the whole body and soul were trembling under the Taoist power in the Buddha.


    "What a powerful Buddhist and Taoist skill. Is this boy really from Yantian pavilion? As far as I know, there should be no great Buddhist ability in Yantian Pavilion. It seems that there are only one or two Buddhists who practice in the divine realm. Is this son their disciple?"


    Gan Yi was shocked by the Taoist power in the Buddha released by Xiao Naihe. Even his desire to do it was completely cracked at that moment. This is the power of the great sun Tathagata fingerprint.


    Buddhists and Taoists always attack people''s hearts first. Otherwise, how can the influence and moderation in the Buddha directly pull a person into the camp of the Buddha? This is to break a person''s heart of the Tao and make them lose their instinct directly.


    Both evil Buddha and orthodox Buddha advocate the supremacy of attacking the heart.


    "No, I was so passive that I almost fell into the crisis of Buddhism and Taoism. Second brother, we two quickly guard our original heart and never feel the power of Buddhism again."


    "Good!"


    Ganyi and 1220 people pulled down the prohibition, directly recited a trace of spiritual power, surrounded them in their hearts, and surrounded them in twos and threes.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe''s actions broke out immediately, and a golden glow emanated from his body, forming a sea of golden light.


    "Fifty five times the aperture, the law defines the seal."


    Xiao turned around and showed another kind of big sun Tathagata handprint. He moved all over like a spirit son and directly hit the two people''s prohibition array.


    Click, click¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At that moment, the array of ganyi and 1220 people was immediately broken by Xiao Naihe''s "seal of legal definition" and turned into fragments. It fell directly.


    "No, he''s so powerful. It''s no wonder that he was so powerful when he was in the true state of God. He must be a wizard that can''t be seen once in thousands of years. Otherwise, how could he achieve double cultivation of Da Dao? We''re not his opponent."


    "Flee, go back and report to your excellency. Only your excellency or Jin Jiu is his opponent."


    Gan Yi and Qian Er didn''t care about face any more. They directly retreated, and the whole person turned into a streamer residual rainbow. In an instant, they escaped for tens of miles.


    "Want to go? It''s impossible! I said, no one can save your life. Even you don''t want to leave."


    Xiao smiled coldly. At that moment, the golden brilliance of his whole body suddenly disappeared, including the Taoist power in the Buddha and the great sun Tathagata fingerprints.


    Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s body moved for a moment. A stream of red wolf smoke rose directly into the sky, broke through the sky, and vaguely formed a long column leading to the sky.


    "What kind of pressure is this? Is it so powerful?"


    Twelve thousand people have escaped dozens of miles away, but they still feel a fatal suffocation. This pressure almost devours them directly, leaving them no hope of survival.


    As soon as Xiao''s hands expanded, the six million thoughts in his body almost ran silently at a very terrible speed, and all the acupoints in his body burst out at this time.


    "The great array of the heavens!"


    Hundreds of large arrays appear above. Each array contains all kinds of scenes in the heavens, including countless ideas.


    Each array is more powerful than the forbidden array just cast by twelve. It''s still surrounded by hundreds of channels.


    "Thousand two, do you feel it? I think there seems to be something behind us that is tightly locked and wants to take pictures of us."


    Thousand two trembled all over and shouted, "it''s impossible. How can that boy be so abnormal..."


    Before the words were finished, hundreds of array pictures immediately rolled down from the emptiness of the sky and hit QIAN2 directly.


    "Ah --"


    Scream. When the whole person was hit by the array diagram, his body immediately turned into ash smoke. All of them entered the array diagram and disappeared cleanly.


    "Twelve thousand!"


    He stared and tongue tied, his eyes showed a kind of fear, his whole body trembled, turned around, and hundreds of arrays in the void had locked himself.


    "Taoist friend, spare your life. I just obey orders. If you bypass me, I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for you..."


    "You can betray Tianzhou branch today, and you can betray me tomorrow. Of course I can''t keep you."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes were cold, and the streamer in his hand suddenly shot into the array in the sky. Hundreds of arrays immediately pressed down and hit Gan Yi.


    He took two steps to escape. In a flash, he flew out of ten miles. In a panic, he took out a seal character in his pocket and ran his mind:


    "My Lord, my Lord, help me......"


    The voice hasn''t completely dropped yet. Hundreds of array pictures are taken immediately. As soon as you work, you shrink all over, and all the spirits are burned out in the array.


    At that moment, the dry body turned into ashes. The breath didn''t exist, and the body died!


    So far, all the giants in the early days of the three gods were killed by Xiao Naihe.

 Chapter 750

    "You say, can those of us kill Xiao?"


    In the building of Tianzhou branch, just above the attic, white brilliance forms a special-shaped space.


    This space is like a secret place, in which there is strong spiritual power, which is very wonderful.


    Moreover, these spiritual powers are hundreds and thousands of times stronger than the spiritual power breath of ordinary Shenkong. The space of the secret realm is like a martial arts God.


    Among them, Xiang Taixu sat on the first seat, with a blood red light ball on his head, just like a sun, shining his whole body hot, very skillfully.


    "Those people are the first-class generals under our Tianzhou branch. They have the cultivation of shenzhenjing. The worst one is the middle of shenzhenjing. It''s easy to kill Xiao Naihe."


    Jin Jiu opposite is also practicing. His body is sitting in a very strange shape. His body leaned forward slightly, and one pointed to the sky and the other pointed to the earth. His body was floating and moving. It was very strange.


    "I can''t belittle it. Although that boy is the peak cultivation achievement of God''s true realm, those people in God war hall are different. I have practiced in it for hundreds of years. I know that those people are fighting geniuses, and they are war gods one by one. They look like one man can''t leave when one man is in charge of the pass."


    "Ha ha, sir, you''re worried about Thailand. Even if the boy is powerful, so what? I still made two kinds of guarantees. I asked the three of them to help. Are you afraid I can''t catch the boy with them?"


    "Hahaha, you Jin Jiu, you are considerate. Since the three men have gone to hunt down Xiao Naihe, he must not survive." Xiang Taixu paused for a moment and suddenly said, "but after this activity is done well, it will be found by the people in the God war hall. It seems that we should be careful about the following things."


    "It''s nothing to be found. This time we have almost extracted the Tianyuan crystal stones. In two days, those crystal stones can be basically extracted. At that time, take these crystal stones and go directly to the wilderness. Even if Yantian Pavilion wants to enter the wilderness, it''s even more difficult."


    "Yes, and there''s that place. There''s something good in that place. Otherwise, those two people won''t be so interested in it and want to borrow our Tianyuan spar to open it."


    The moment Xiang Taixu spoke, he suddenly had a thought. He grabbed the thought in his mind and took a closer look.


    Suddenly, Xiang Taixu''s face changed and his body moved. He could hardly believe it.


    "What''s the matter, my lord?"


    Jin Jiu is the staff around Xiang Taixu and the person who knows Xiang Taixu best. As soon as he sees Xiang Taixu''s look, he immediately knows what great event has happened.


    "It''s the news from Gan Yi. The boy seems to have encountered something wrong. Maybe something happened to Xiao Naihe."


    "What else can I do? It''s the beginning of the divine realm. It''s been a hundred years since I stepped into the realm of returning to nature. Can''t I pick up a practitioner of the divine realm?"


    "No, no, Jin Jiu, hurry over and have a look. I''m afraid what''s really going on. None of the people in Yantian Pavilion is simple. This time, the God war hall sent a messenger from the God true realm alone. I don''t think it''s simple. The boy must have something hidden. Hurry over."


    Jin Jiu nodded, and he also noticed a mistake.


    "I''ll open the celestial coordinates for you, and you can move directly in an instant."


    Xiang Taixu moved his hands. Suddenly, all the red breath around him was shrouded together. The secret space suddenly changed, like a twist, directly condensed into a red bead and entered the void.


    This bead is the ruby treasure that Xiang Taixu has been playing with, a top-grade artifact.


    "The movement of spatial coordinates can expand thousands of miles in an instant. Fortunately, I have displayed the idea of coordinates on Gan Yi. You can catch up with it with this breath."


    Before Jin Jiu spoke, Xiang Taixu impatiently threw the ruby treasure into the air. The practice market inside the bead releases layers of red Guangyu, including Jin Jiu.


    In a flash, with a click, Jin Jiu was twisted in the void and disappeared in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, Jin Jiu appeared where Gan Yi had disappeared.


    "Hmm? It''s really weird. Someone here has got it. It''s the smell of the three of them."


    Jin Jiu''s idea moved. The idea in the middle of Shenkong immediately integrated a microwave network, which was distributed in the surrounding space, directly surrounded hundreds of miles around and constantly expanded the space.


    At this time, Xiao didn''t start for long. He immediately found a wave of thought, "this breath is very familiar. It should be left by the man named Jin Jiu. He came so soon."


    Xiao was a little surprised. It took him less than a cup of tea to kill Gan Yi. Jin Jiu came so soon. Is there any powerful space magic weapon?


    "I found it. The boy is not dead? What''s wrong with the three of them?"


    Jin Jiu''s face changed. In an instant, he went out directly and chased Xiao Naihe in that direction.


    The divine sword at the foot is also of Grade 8 and medium grade. It can fly hundreds of miles in an instant. I don''t know how powerful it is compared with the sun moon heaven and earth sword.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in Jin Jiu''s eyes. The figure in front of him flickered, directly showing a figure.


    "I found you, Xiao Naihe!"


    Jinjiu released a white light out of thin air. The big net composed of five million gods on his body was directly shrouded in that moment and surrounded Xiao Naihe.


    As soon as you pull, you will pull Xiao Naihe down directly.


    Hoo Hoo¡ª¡ª


    When the cold wind blew, Jin Jiu immediately emptied, and the figure in front of him disappeared in an instant. Jin Jiu was stunned.


    "I''m here!"


    A few miles away in the East, Xiao Naihe''s face was stained with a strange smile. He looked at Jin Jiu lazily, and his eyes showed a trace of strangeness.


    Jin Jiu was shocked and locked Xiao Naihe tightly. He was also restrained by Xiao Naihe''s magic power that disappeared in a flash just now. He immediately had an idea in his heart: "this boy can''t stay. It seems that it''s more or less bad to do one or three people. No wonder adults would say that those people in the Shenzhan temple are not simple. This boy is playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger from beginning to end!"

 Chapter 751

    Jin Jiuli stood on the spot, and all the auras around him gathered on him at this time.


    As soon as he appeared, he immediately seized the aura and fortune around him and imposed blessings on himself to attack Xiao Naihe.


    Jin Jiu''s idea is a little similar to Xiao Naihe''s essence in cultivating Buddhism and Taoism. Attacking people first attacks the heart. It''s just that Kim Jeou directly takes pressure to attack his heart.


    And Xiao Naihe is a kind of spiritual attack, direct influence, make people feel the spiritual gap, so as to break through!


    "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe, it seems that my adults and I despise you. You can escape from hundreds of people in shenzhenjing and compete with them. There are indeed many capable people in Yantian Pavilion. You are a genius, of course, a genius who has not fully grown up. Unfortunately, no genius can really be called heaven without growing up Just. "


    Jin Jiu''s body showed a strange mental entanglement. Above the void, there was a red and blue air stream entangled on his head.


    Hoo hoo¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    This air flow rolls together to form a huge landscape painting, including all existence in a radius of hundreds of miles. No matter the number of mountains and rivers, ruins and gravel are all in this landscape painting.


    "This is my magic power, my golden elixir magic power - mountains and rivers."


    Jin Jiu''s mouth opened slightly, and a sound wave was immediately released from his throat, which turned into endless pressure. There was only ruthless and cold-blooded killing intention, and there was a coldness far colder than killing intention.


    Xiao could not move his hands. He felt the golden sword rain shining from the reality, and was trapped in it.


    "Hmm? What a powerful magic power."


    "Landscape biling" controls everything within hundreds of miles in landscape painting. It can be said that the landscape painting in the void is reality. As long as there is any change in landscape painting, the reality will have the same change.


    This ability has been very much like Xiao Naihe''s ability to replace the true and false in the "mirror water stop" and turn the illusion into reality.


    "Now, I want you to die."


    Jin Jiu''s hand suddenly gathered a pen and ink with a spiritual force. The landscape painting in the void gently disappeared one of them.


    This figure is exactly the reflection of Xiao Naihe.


    "Hum! Although your magic power is powerful, it is only a mysterious and unreal magic power. It can''t be called an unreal magic power. Even if you point me out in the magic power, can you really kill me? Ridiculous, ridiculous!"


    Xiao smiled coldly, but he didn''t dare to neglect the action in his hand. He felt that there was a wave of red and blue brilliance around him, which was approaching and squeezing towards his body.


    This squeezing force is like tens of thousands of beasts pouncing on Xiao Naihe in an instant, constantly biting and tearing, with infinite power.


    "Five million divine thoughts? The capacity of divine thoughts in the middle of the divine realm is five million, which is really powerful. I admit that the practitioners at the peak of the divine realm have only one million divine thoughts, which is far less powerful than that in the middle of the divine realm. However... In terms of divine thoughts, I am no less than any giant in the middle of the divine realm."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes suddenly burst into a pure light, and his whole body trembled. The golden light formed a treasure coat. The triple real body immediately moved to suppress all the squeezed forces.


    It can be said that the strength of Xiao Naihe''s body has erupted into a limit level, and his acupoints and orifices contain a full force to suppress all Jin Jiu''s divine power.


    "Broken!"


    Xiao screamed coldly and dragged his voice for a long time. At the last syllable, he immediately expanded, broke the vacuum and squeezed out all the emptiness around him.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    "What?"


    Jin Jiu''s body, spirit and soul were directly packed by this thunder, fell ten miles away, and went back again and again.


    One move broke his magic power and drove himself back ten miles. Is this... Is this really a practitioner of God''s true environment?


    "Are the disciples of the God war hall so terrible? The level of God''s true realm can kill people beyond their level?"


    Up to now, Jin Jiu is really afraid of Yantian Pavilion and Shenzhan hall.


    After he took refuge in Xiang Taixu, he achieved the mid-term of Shenkong, and his confidence gradually soared. Before he fought with Xiao Naihe, he thought that any divine realm in the divine war hall was not his opponent. He had the idea of being invincible.


    But now, seeing the absolute authority of Xiao Naihe, he immediately had a terrible idea.


    He was afraid that Xiao could really grow up. This son is so powerful now. How powerful it would be if he could achieve God and even smash the void in the future.


    "OK, OK! You are more powerful than the envoys of the three God war halls before, but the more powerful you are, the more I will kill you. You don''t have to stay in this world at all. In this world, only one genius is enough."


    As soon as Jin Jiu''s voice fell, his whole body suddenly turned into a huge golden ball, and it seemed that there were several sparks, which were lit directly.


    WOW¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At that moment, Jin Jiu exploded and exploded with a very strange Taoist method. All around him was his black evil spirit, endless.


    "There is no so-called genius in this world. If I can kill you, I should rely on my strength. If you want me to die, I want you to die!"


    Xiao stepped out for a moment, moved his hands, led in the void, and the air volume was directly the operation of the thirty-six weeks.


    "Great oven in the heavens!"


    In an instant, a huge oven suddenly appeared behind Xiao Naihe. The idea was hot. It was like falling into a sea of fire for thousands of miles. The world was invincible.


    "Take the heaven and earth bridge and cross the demon road!"


    Xiao couldn''t help but pick his hands and immediately arched his hands. The big oven behind him immediately shone in the air and swallowed up the light around him.


    Since Xiao Naihe stepped into the peak of the divine realm, the fourth evil way in the "demon code of the heavens" the "oven of the heavens" has really matured.


    The "oven in the heavens" is even on top of the 55 heavy seal of wisdom fist and the seal of Dharma definition.


    Pure destruction absorbs all existence in a large oven and burns it up infinitely.


    "If you want to live, if you want to die, you have to die if you don''t die, and if you die, you will die in vain!"


    The great ovens of the heavens immediately pressed down in the air and hit Jin Jiu, making a huge roar.


    Jin Jiu''s original Taoist explosion was completely absorbed by the big oven at this time, and his body was absorbed into it by the big oven in the heavens.

 Chapter 752

    "Are you going to kill me?"


    Jin Jiu was shocked and absorbed by Xiao Naihe''s "oven in the heavens". No one could escape.


    And he, a giant in the middle of the Shenkong realm, was crushed by Xiao Naihe and was completely unable to move. This Taoist method is really terrible.


    "Devour heaven and earth, the heavens and the earth, and everything is in a big oven."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes suddenly gave rise to excellent sparks one after another, and the sparks immediately burned in the big oven, giving rise to the vibration of six million gods.


    "Burn! Burn! Burn! Burn! Burn! Burn! Burn!"


    After the seven words "burning" were read by Xiao Naihe, the big oven immediately showed a rapid speed and kept running, absorbing everything in the surrounding void and burning endlessly.


    Only Xiao could stand on the big oven, and his body controlled the whole "big oven in the heavens", but Jin Jiu was trapped in the big oven.


    "Ah... Xiao Naihe, you can''t kill me."


    Jin Jiu screamed miserably. However, Xiao''s move "the great oven of the heavens" trapped Jin Jiu''s flesh and spirit in it. There was no gap to escape. Even if the divine giant entered the "great oven of the heavens", there was only a dead end.


    "Why can''t I kill you? I said, if you want to kill me, I want you to die."


    "I also act according to orders. Your real enemy is Xiang Taixu."


    "Ha ha, Jin Jiu, you people are really interesting. Facing life and death, you all say the same thing."


    Xiao looked at Jin Jiu coldly, and his movements accelerated. Countless golden flames were derived from the "oven in the heavens" and spread all over the sky.


    "I said, I said, as long as you let me go, I am willing to tell all the secrets of Xiang Taixu, including the secrets in Tianyuan crystal mine."


    secret?


    Xiao Naihe moved his eyebrows, and he suddenly had an idea.


    "Why did Xiang Taixu risk betraying Yantian Pavilion by swallowing Tianyuan crystal stones? Although there are a lot of 100 million Tianyuan crystal stones, which is equivalent to tens of billions of ordinary top-grade crystal stones, even the giants of God''s realm don''t have such great wealth, even if they get it, they have to have life flowers."


    These strange moves made Xiao Naihe unable to think clearly from beginning to end. Now Jin Jiuyi said that Xiao Naihe immediately suspected that this secret must be unusual. It might have involved the giants of God''s realm, which should not be ignored, otherwise Xiang Taixu would not take risks.


    Although Xiao Naihe had doubts in his heart, he didn''t hesitate on his face, but said coldly: "the secret is something. As long as I catch Xiang Taixu, everything can be asked, I won''t bother you."


    With that, the burning flame in the oven was even stronger, and the golden nine spirits shouted.


    "Wait a minute, it''s no use even if you catch Xiang Taixu, because Xiang Taixu has a top-grade treasure in his hand, called Ruby treasure, which can open up a secret space. Even the giant at the top of Shenkong can''t kill him. As long as he opens the ruby treasure and directly shuttles through the space, he can escape."


    Secret space treasure?


    Xiao Naihe immediately knew that this ruby treasure was a kind of space treasure.


    Generally speaking, the space God treasure can only be refined by the giant of the Lord of God, and it takes most of the experience. It has to be refined for thousands of years.


    It''s not easy for many giants of God''s realm to smash the void. Naturally, they won''t be willing to refine a space secret realm treasure that consumes their mind.


    This is the divine treasure Xiang Taixu got, although it can''t compare with his space-time world. However, the secret space treasure can balance the void, which is similar to the giant of God''s realm smashing the void, directly shuttling through the space and escaping from the space.


    However, Xiao entered his own internal space and space-time world, but he still turned into a meson and remained in his original position, unable to escape.


    In this way, we can see how powerful this ruby treasure is.


    "Where did Xiang Taixu get the ruby treasure?"


    "He is a practitioner in the wilderness."


    Xiao Naihe moved his eyes and immediately said, "barbarism? I knew you were colluding with barbarian practitioners. It''s just that the space secret land God treasure is the supreme god treasure and extremely precious. Even the giants of the Lord''s land tend to be like vultures. How can you give him a space secret land God treasure?"


    "This is Xiang Taixu''s biggest secret, because he found a secret in Tianyuan crystal mine."


    Jin Jiu''s voice paused. At this time, Xiao Naihe had suppressed the flame in the big oven around and didn''t burn it on Jin Jiu, which made Jin Jiu gasp.


    "Say!"


    "When Xiang Taixu was developing the Tianyuan crystal mine, he found something under the crystal mine. It was an ancient sheepskin map. It recorded the tomb of the dragon family in the Archaic period, and there was an archaic real dragon in the tomb, the burial place of the Emperor Dragon."


    Xiao could not help hearing that it was originally a cold arrow, and a trace of surprise appeared on his face. Taigu real dragon? Even in the previous life, he had never met the tomb of Taigu real dragon.


    However, on the nine days, there is an ancient real dragon, which reunites in the void and surpasses the Shinto. As soon as the Taigu real dragon was born, it was a dragon at the Shinto level. Once it entered the mature stage, it could have the power of the God realm level and directly become the dragon master.


    It can be said that the dragon family in the ancient times was the most favored by heaven and earth. It gathered the Qi of heaven and earth, and was the only existence in heaven and earth that could surpass human Qi.


    "I heard that in ancient times, for a long time, the dragon family gathered all the Qi of heaven and earth and ruled the whole world. Humanity, evil, evil and witchcraft were all under the rule of the dragon family. The original dragon family was the only existence that could compete with the divine world. If there was a tomb of the ancient real dragon, once it came out, it would immediately cause a sensation in the whole spiritual world ¡£¡±


    Xiao Naihe had calmed down, but he still felt a shock at the news.


    If the tomb of the archaic real dragon is spread, any sect and practitioner on the whole unparalleled continent will attack madly. Not to mention the unparalleled continent, even people from other continents will come, no less than a world war.


    "How many people know this news?" Xiao Nai was thinking. If too many people knew it, he wouldn''t want the tomb of the ancient real dragon. After all, he still knew the truth of the choice between advance and retreat.


    Although Xiao Naihe can crush Jin Jiu now, he is not sure of Xiang Taixu''s continuous killing, let alone other enemies stronger than Xiang Taixu.


    "Xiang Taixu gave this secret to the high-level people in the wilderness, and the people there will reward the ruby God treasure."


    "Wild?" Xiao Naihe read it gently.

 Chapter 753

    No one in the world knows that Xiao Naihe''s previous life was originally from the wild world, but in the end, countless irresistible things happened to me, which made him embark on the road of repairing demons.


    Now Xiao has a sense of inexplicable familiarity when he thinks of the wilderness, just like he has returned to his previous life, a feeling that my soul and body are still there.


    "No, my Taoist heart was almost moved. I quickly calmed down my mind."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly shook his body. Almost in an instant, Xiao Naihe directly silently recited the Buddha middle Avenue and consolidated his Taoist heart.


    Since Xiao Naihe experienced the test of heart demons, it should be impossible for him to give birth to heart demons. But just now a little fluctuation almost led to a little evil in his heart, and the situation was dangerous.


    "It seems that it''s a hidden danger left after absorbing the power of demons last time. Fortunately, I just found it in time and strangled it directly in the cradle."


    Recalling that the evil spirit almost came out, even Xiao had a feeling of fear.


    If he was fighting with Xiang Taixu, a giant at the peak of the later stage of the Shenkong realm, and suddenly the heart devil came into being and derived from the crack, Xiao Naihe must die.


    Fortunately, he found out now and killed the danger directly.


    "Is there anyone else?"


    "Yes, the demon world and the demon world don''t know what means they used to learn about the sheepskin map in Xiang Taixu''s hands. However, later, the strong man in the wild told us that it was because there were also one-third of the sheepskin maps in the demon world and the demon world, which had been spread in them since ancient times."


    "I see. The sheepskin map turns into three parts. Once the three parts appear, they will feel directly, which seems to be a fate. But how do you choose after the people of the demon and the devil know?"


    Jin Jiu hesitated and gritted his teeth and said, "Xiang Taixu and I have thought about directly taking refuge in the strong in the wilderness and joining forces to fight against the demons. However, later, the four sides discussed and entered the tomb of Taigu real dragon together to look for treasure."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and suddenly asked, "Xiang Taixu is from the God war hall. Why doesn''t he report this matter to the God war hall and the Yantian pavilion? If Yantian Pavilion helps, Xiang Taixu should be able to write down the greatest contribution to the achievement of God."


    "That''s because Xiang Taixu himself also wants to get the treasures in Taigu Zhenlong cemetery, so he takes risks and prefers to cooperate with the wild."


    However, the wilderness is also a great courage. They brought such a big gift to Taixu to take refuge in themselves. They immediately sent out eight top-grade God treasures such as space secret land God treasure.


    Originally Xiao Naihe thought Xiang Taixu''s Ruby treasure was powerful enough, but it was far inferior to Taigu Zhenlong cemetery.


    A tomb of an ancient real dragon can even be compared with the value of an ancient battlefield.


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe''s former beinanyi got the ancient battlefield and obtained countless magic weapons and Taoism from it. After practicing the Dan Sutra for a period of time, he directly crossed countless continents and became a heavenly demon.


    It can be seen how valuable an ancient true dragon cemetery comparable to the ancient battlefield is.


    "Where the hell is that cemetery?"


    "The cemetery is at the junction of the four wild worlds of the demon man. It is said that there is a secret space in the junction, which is the entrance. However, the wild strong man said that it needs 50 million Tianyuan crystal, 50 million Diyuan crystal, 50 million magic crystal and 50 million Yuanjing to open the door."


    Xiao Naihe''s face suddenly changed. That day, yuanjingshi, diyuanjingshi, magic crystal and yuanjingshi were all hundreds of times ordinary top-grade crystals.


    The sum of the four is at least 20 billion of top-grade spar. How dare Xiao Nai guarantee that no matter Wang Shangda, Wei xiugu, Yuan Bailu or Fu Hai, they certainly don''t have such huge resources.


    "It''s really willing. So much crystal capacity opens a door. It seems that there must be something beyond imagination in the Taigu Zhenlong cemetery."


    However, Xiao suddenly moved when he thought of such a huge crystal capacity. If he can absorb the capacity of these spars, he can immediately compete with the giants in the early stage of the Lord''s realm, which is even more powerful than the 20 million mind assembly in his body.


    Of course, only the giants of God''s realm can absorb such a huge crystal spiritual power.


    "Who is the wild strong man you''ve been talking about?"


    "This... This is the giant in the wild high-level, the giant in the early days of God''s realm, named Qiancheng WanMu, who is also the one who takes refuge in Taixu."


    The giant in the early days of God''s realm, that''s great.


    Xiao Naihe had some hesitation when he heard such a giant of God''s realm. He is now capable of fighting the later stage of ordinary Shenkong realm, but at the level of the giant of Shenkong realm, even if he goes up, he can only die.


    However, there must be a huge secret in the ancient real dragon. It was the first time he met the tomb of the ancient real dragon after living so long. He was really reluctant to let him give up.


    At the moment when Xiao hesitated.


    Suddenly, click, click¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    That loud noise came out of Xiao Naihe''s big oven in the sky. The original golden nine had been trapped by Xiao Naihe, but at this time it turned into a starlight and directly hit the big oven.


    Boom!


    The explosion, Xiao Naihe, the "oven in the heavens" was directly smashed by Jin Jiu at that moment.


    "What magic weapon is this?"


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s eyes lit up, the golden nine suddenly showed a golden light, like the brilliance of the whole heaven and earth surrounded him, shrouded him, and crashed into Xiao Naihe''s big oven like a big shell of heaven and earth.


    "I didn''t want to use this'' heaven and earth cannon '', but I almost didn''t have a chance to use it after I was caught. Now you can''t trap me. When I go back, I''ll report it to the adult immediately. Xiao Naihe, you''ll die. Ha ha ha!"


    It turned out that Jin Jiu was dragging Xiao Naihe''s time, constantly breaking the news, leading Xiao Naihe''s attention out.


    It can be said that Jin Jiu has succeeded, otherwise he would not directly break through the "oven in the heavens" and escape at that moment.


    "Your magic weapon should be a disposable eight grade medium magic weapon. It can only be activated by burning magic weapon Zhenyuan. Unfortunately, you are under my control from the beginning. Even if you break the oven now, it is still in my hand."


    Xiao shook his head slightly, but his voice felt a pity.


    "What are you talking about?"

 Chapter 754

    When Jin Jiu''s body collided at that moment, Xiao Naihe''s words left a shadow on his heart.


    "What exactly do you mean? I know. You must break my heart and make me have a heart demon. There''s no way. My ''heaven and earth cannon'' is really a one-time magic weapon, and it can''t compare with the ruby magic weapon. It can jump in space in an instant and go thousands of miles directly. It can still be done in an instant."


    Xiao Naihe trapped himself in the big oven and had let Jin Jiu plant the seeds of heart demons in his heart. I''m afraid that the shadow will be difficult to break in the future.


    However, at present, the best way is to break the dilemma and directly escape from Xiao Naihe''s pursuit. As long as he returns to Xiang Taixu, even if the boy is powerful, he can''t catch himself.


    "Run, run, run!"


    After the three escape words were read out, all the golden light balls of Jin Jiu''s flesh soared, directly broke a crack in the void and flew out with a whoosh.


    In an instant, Jin Jiu had flown thousands of miles away.


    And in a few breaths, Jinjiu thousands of miles away has stepped into Tianzhou city.


    "Hahaha, Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe, forgive me. You are a genius and you can''t kill me. There must be good fortune if you don''t die. After I tell my adult, you will have to die."


    Jin Jiu trembled with excitement in the face of the joy of rebirth after the robbery.


    It can be said that Jin Jiu did not have such joy when he stepped into Shenkong and the middle of Shenkong. He has faced life and death in the big oven. He can escape from almost face-to-face life threats directly, which can show his strength and luck.


    "I want you to die, I want you to die!"


    After escaping Xiao Naihe''s pursuit, Jin Jiu''s eyes stared, and his inner killing intention suddenly rose. He was stunned and angry. His killing intention was very cold, his fists were clenched, and he didn''t even feel his nails burst into flesh and blood.


    He Jin Jiu never wanted to let a person die so much, but he was a Xiao. However, Jin Jiu encountered the biggest shame in his practice for thousands of years and almost died in the big oven.


    "No nonsense, I said that from the moment you enter the oven, everything is under my control. You can''t escape."


    Xiao Nai''s cold voice came from the void


    Jin Jiu''s body shook violently, his whole body trembled, and there was an unbelievable unspeakable in his eyes.


    "How could it be... How could it be... No matter how powerful you are, you can''t take a few breaths to chase me over thousands of miles!"


    "Do you really think you used the ''heaven and earth cannon'' to escape thousands of miles away? Take a closer look."


    Xiao Naihe slowly walked over and stood in the middle of the air, with one hand slightly pointing in the void. The breath in the void was rolled up and sent out an air explosion.


    Then the whole void was distorted directly, and the originally prosperous Tianzhou city immediately changed into another shape.


    And Jin Jiuhe is still in the big oven.


    Around the big oven, there are hundreds of arrays surrounding it, that is to say, Jin Jiu just walked around in the world formed by the array from the beginning.


    "What kind of magic power are you? Have you... Smashed the void?"


    Jin Jiu''s face was pale and trembled with Xiao Naihe''s means.


    "The mirror stops water, my magic power. When you step into the oven, I have changed the surrounding into a magic space to confuse the real with the false. Even the giants of the divine realm can''t find it."


    Xiao Naihe absorbed a large group of illusory power in the ancient battlefield, and later absorbed the power of mind demons in the secret realm of mind demons. At the moment when his heart devil almost derived, he was caught by Jin Jiu. But now, the combination of mind devil power and illusory power has created an illusory and real world, which even Jin Jiu can''t distinguish.


    "Left door illusion? I was defeated by left door illusion?"


    "Jin Jiu, you told me so many secrets, but I could let you die. Unfortunately, you have to be clever in front of me. Now I won''t let you go anyway."


    However, Xiao moved his hands. Suddenly, a golden palm light appeared in his hands and rolled it down directly to crush the spirit of Jin Jiu.


    "Xiao, you can''t live if you kill me. As long as I can''t go back to the adult, he must know that you killed me. Then you can''t escape from Tianzhou city and will die in the adult''s hands."


    "You''ve reminded me. Yes, if you die, Xiang Taixu will doubt me. If he uses the ruby treasure to surround the whole Tianzhou City, I can''t escape even if I have high skills."


    "Then you might as well take me..."


    "Let you go?" Xiao Nai smiled coldly, his eyes full of irony. "Don''t you know I have magic power? I killed you, directly simulated your appearance with magic power, and occupied your body. Can Xiang Taixu still find out?"


    Jin Jiuyi was stunned and showed a kind of cruelty on his face: "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe, you can''t die easily. Even if I die, I will curse you in hell."


    "Ha ha, there are many people who want to curse me Xiao Naihe, and you''re not alone. The great Dharma seal of the heavens will crush the spirit!"


    At the moment when Xiao started, the palm print in his hand was immediately photographed and directly fell on Jin Jiu. In an instant, the spirit in Jin Jiu was directly photographed to pieces.


    Then, how could Xiao use his "all things in one place" to directly summon the space-time world and hide his real body in the space-time world. The incarnation of Jie Zi entered Jin Jiu''s flesh, and Xiao Naihe''s spirit immediately drilled into Jin Jiu''s eyebrows.


    After a while, the body of "Jin Jiu" moved directly. At this time, the "Jin Jiu" was dead. Now the owner of this body is Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s the first time I''ve taken away other people''s bodies. It''s a little different from being attached to the killing body. But now that I''m a ''golden nine'', I can hide around Xiang Taixu. In this way, I can enter the Taigu real dragon cemetery!"


    Xiao Naihe thought a little, and then his body immediately stepped out. There was a red light under his feet, which jumped for tens of miles.


    However, in the time of a cup of tea, Xiao had escaped into the building of Tianzhou branch.


    This time, Xiao went in without anyone''s obstruction and ran amok.


    Soon, a familiar figure flashed in front of him.

 Chapter 755

    Xiang Taixu stood in the attic and saw the "golden nine" in front of him. He looked a little moved, and then calmed down.


    "Jin Jiu, your breath is a little mixed."


    Xiao could not help but feel a little sudden in his heart. He looked at Taixu and frowned. Then he smiled and said, "that boy is a bit of a Taoist. I didn''t expect the disciples of Shenzhan hall to be so powerful. He has a very powerful Taoist method. He can kill people beyond his level. Even the three of them, dry one, thousand two and work three, were killed. I almost said the same."


    "Oh?" Xiang Taixu looked at Xiao Naihe closely. His originally tight look was now relaxed. "I told you that those people in the God war hall are not simple. This boy is just a practitioner of the true realm of God, but he was sent by the God war hall. There must be some unknown secret."


    "Yes, it seems that my subordinates still underestimate the God war hall." Xiao Naihe deliberately pretended to be embarrassed, with a trace of embarrassment and regret on his face.


    Xiang Taixu saw it in his eyes and believed it. He smiled: "I''ve learned the power of the God war hall for a long time. When I was practicing in the God war hall, I also found out the truth and falsehood. But to my surprise, this boy was able to kill all three people. Even I wanted to meet him. By the way, did you bring back his bones?"


    "No, the boy didn''t look good at last. He wanted to die with me and showed the way of divine self explosion. Fortunately, I used the ''heaven and earth cannon'' in time to escape directly, otherwise my life would be in danger at that time."


    "Even the ''heaven and earth cannon'' has been used? It''s a pity. It''s a magic weapon to protect your life." he nodded to Taixu and said, "I''m not afraid. Tomorrow we will enter the cemetery of Taigu real dragon. There will be many magic weapons in it. I''m sure we can find a magic weapon suitable for you."


    Xiao Naihe felt a little surprised that tomorrow was the time to open the Taigu real dragon cemetery.


    "I have more than 60 million Tianyuan spars on me now, which can just meet the energy needed when I open the door tomorrow. There are more than 7 million Tianyuan spars in Tianyuan mine that have not been developed. Take more time today to let those men develop them. Take it with you and prepare for a rainy day."


    "Yes!"


    It''s really sleepy. Give me pillows when you come. Xiao Naihe came to Tianzhou branch this time to collect 10 million Tianyuan spars. Now he has more than half the task of getting more than 7 million Tianyuan spars in the mine.


    "Then my subordinates will go down and give orders now."


    "Go."


    Xiao Naihe immediately pretended to be respectful and retreated directly, but there was no need for Xiao Naihe to do anything. That day, the yuan mine directly developed the remaining seven million yuan spars after a day.


    Hundreds of practitioners of shenzhenjing, thousands of immortal practitioners and thousands of postnatal practitioners developed overnight and dug out all Tianyuan crystals at once.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Naihe held back the excitement in his heart. One was to open the storage bag and absorb all the seven million Tianyuan spars on the ground.


    He can''t use the space-time world now, otherwise he will be suspected.


    "Now I have more than 7 million Tianyuan spars. If I find a way to get the remaining Tianyuan spars from Xiang Taixu, I can raise 10 million. At that time, I will have completed the task of contributing points for 100000 years."


    Compared with the tomb of the ancient real dragon, Xiao Naihe still pays more attention to the "secret book of heavenly witches" in the secret place of book collection. As long as Xiao Naihe gets the skill, he can step into the divine realm immediately after cultivation, absorb 20 million ideas and fight against the God.


    This is the real improvement.


    However, Xiao still doesn''t know what''s in the Taigu real dragon. He can''t quench his thirst. It''s good to get what he can''t get, and he can''t force him to get what he can''t get.


    "Jin Jiu, come to the lobby quickly."


    Xiao Naihe has just collected all the Tianyuan spar into the storage bag. It is spread to Taixu''s idea. However, after a while, the whole void is a change, which opens a door and absorbs Xiao Naihe into the lobby.


    "This... Is this the magic power of the ruby treasure? Space jump!"


    Xiao Naihe was absorbed into this space. The first thing he saw was not Xiang Taixu, but a bead floating in the air. The bead showed a kind of blood red, blood light and monstrous, which was by no means ordinary.


    "Sir, I have put the more than 7 million Tianyuan spar in the storage bag. Do you want to collect it?" why did Xiao Nai prevent Wanyi, or deliberately pretended to present the Tianyuan spar.


    Xiang Taixu waved his hand, shook his head and said, "no, today is the celestial phenomenon of nine stars and beads once in a thousand years. It''s the time when the Taigu real dragon cemetery appears. We''ll start right now and go to the wilderness!"


    At this time, the red jade God treasure even released more monstrous red blood light, and slightly dazzled around Xiao Naihe and Taixu, and turned out a stream of air coil, wrapped two people, and then the space twisted, which opened the space crack directly.


    This kind of space jump is like the divine power means of God''s giant to directly smash the void. It is extremely powerful.


    "This ruby treasure is also precious. If I have a chance, I''ll grab it."


    However, Xiao felt a slight movement in his heart and gave birth to such an idea.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The thunder moved and the blood light in the space flashed. Xiao found that the whole person had widened two spaces, and the time of breathing had been tens of thousands of miles away.


    But for a while, he and Xiang Taixu were already standing in the wasteland 100000 miles away.


    There is a palace on the wasteland. The palace is full of people. Those people are not ordinary practitioners, but practitioners from the wilderness.


    "I don''t know where the strong man Jin Jiu said is?"


    Xiao Naihe''s face moved and his eyes kept drifting away. He looked for the giant in the early stage of God''s realm among these people.


    If there are any variables in the Taigu real dragon cemetery, the giant of God''s realm is definitely one of them. However, as long as Xiao finds him, he can make the best preparation.


    "Xiang Taixu, you''re here at last."


    A voice came from behind and flashed directly in the figure.


    Xiao Naihe looked up and only felt the mirror flowers radiating from the sky, shrouded in white light, shining on the man who spoke.


    This person is strong and strong, and a strong, strong and endless breath is directly released.


    "This is the giant of the wild God!"

 Chapter 756

    The man opened his eyes and the red sun above his head slightly projected a dazzling light. There was no temperature. On the contrary, it was a little cold.


    "Master Qiancheng, I have brought all the 50 million Tianyuan crystals."


    Xiang Taixu was shocked when he met this person. Xiao Naihe could even feel Xiang Taixu''s soul shaking.


    This is a kind of awe and fear of the strong. Even if Xiang Taixu returns to nature and achieves the peak in the later stage of Shenkong, he instinctively gives birth to an irresistible idea in the face of thousands of cities and trees.


    "Xiang Taixu, you didn''t bring anyone else."


    "No, I just brought Jin Jiuyi this time."


    Qiancheng WanMu nodded, but his eyes suddenly turned to Xiao Naihe. The sharp eyes were like thousands of swords cut in Xiao Naihe''s heart.


    "Thousands of trees in this city are moving my heart."


    Xiao Naihe was shocked. After absorbing the huge illusory power, he has brought the magic power of "clear mirror water stop" into full play.


    Even in the ordinary realm of God, you can''t peep into the secret of Xiao Naihe''s "mirror water stop". Unless you use a kind of rolling ability to break all Xiao Naihe''s thoughts, you can unlock Xiao Naihe''s current cover.


    "It''s impossible. Thousands of cities and thousands of trees should not see my true face. He must be testing my strength, otherwise he won''t use the light of his face to arouse my heart at the beginning."


    According to the experience of Xiao Naihe''s two generations, the enemy of Qiancheng WanMu has been confronted many times in the previous generation. He has long studied the psychological thoughts of his opponent thoroughly.


    As soon as his mind turned, Xiao knew the purpose of thousands of trees in the city.


    Thousands of trees in thousands of cities use the light of their appearance to arouse their Taoist heart. The purpose is to test their strength. To enter the Taigu real dragon cemetery, they must need absolute strength.


    If Xiao Nai''s heart is broken at this time and his strength is insufficient, he will be broken and killed by thousands of trees on the spot. Even Xiang Taixu dare not say anything.


    "My mind is really careful. Hum, I have a huge illusory power in my body. I forgive you that you can''t break my illusions directly at the early stage of achieving the Shenkong realm. On the contrary, I have combined the power of mind demons and killed the mind demons completely yesterday. How can I be used by you? But I show a middle level of Shenkong realm. If I''m too calm and resist the Tao of thousands of trees in thousands of cities Isn''t heart attack going to arouse suspicion? "


    Xiao Nai''s thought moved and immediately showed a painful expression, but his face showed an indomitable attitude, showing that he was on the verge of collapse, but he was able to resist Tao''s heart attack.


    "My lord..." Xiang Taixu hesitated. After all, Jin Jiu was the one he brought. Wouldn''t it be too much if he was killed by thousands of trees here?


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, Xiao''s intuition was that all the weight in the air disappeared, and the original weight of Tarzan''s pressure disappeared at this time.


    "The Tao mind is stable. It''s good to be a practitioner of spiritual realm."


    Qiancheng WanMu nodded with a trace of appreciation in his tone, but that''s all. As a giant in the early stage of Shenkong, he actually sighed at a practitioner of Shenkong. If it is spread to the wilderness, I''m afraid that the practitioners of the whole wilderness will completely remember the "golden nine".


    "As I said before, you, me, the demon world and the demon world can only bring two people. You only brought one, and I''ll arrange the rest for you."


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    Xiang Taixu quickly respectfully said.


    The reason why he did this is undoubtedly to please thousands of cities and thousands of trees. In this way, there are at least three characters that thousands of cities and thousands of trees can bring in.


    "Ah Hu, come out."


    Xiao''s eyes turned, and suddenly his face moved.


    Darling, this ah Hu is still a giant in the later stage of Shenkong. After a careful look, all the three subordinates around Qiancheng WanMu are the peak in the later stage of Shenkong, at the same level as Xiang Taixu.


    "But also, there must be strong men at the peak of Shenkong around a giant in the early days of the Lord of God. However, there is such power in a wild land. I don''t know how the other two forces are?"


    Xiang Taixu is now on the same road as the wild. Obviously, Xiang Taixu is dominated by thousands of cities and thousands of trees. However, other demon and demon worlds must be different, otherwise thousands of trees will not flow out of that trace of caution.


    "Hahaha, we''re late. Don''t blame Qiancheng Taoist friends."


    Suddenly, a morphological gap was twisted above the whole sky. In an instant, a cold wind was inhaled from that space crack, just like a cold arrow in ice and snow.


    "Smash the void, God giant."


    Xiang Taixu''s face suddenly changed. Although he suspected that the demon world and the demon world should send giant level figures over. But the reactions seen and not seen are obviously different.


    At this time, three people came out of the space crack, two men and one woman.


    The man grew strong and dark, and his strength broke out. The woman is strange, gorgeous and beautiful.


    This man and woman are strong men who return to nature, complete perfection and the peak of the divine realm. However, these two people are not the main ones. Behind them, there is a man in White Mink clothes, handsome and masculine, covered with a spirit of surpassing and limiting.


    The man''s every move showed a very strong breath.


    God is a giant, and he is more masculine than thousands of trees in thousands of cities.


    "Yuan Xi demon Zun, you''ve come very skillfully. But the two people you brought today are also good." Qiancheng WanMu smiled, but there was no smile on his face.


    "It''s easy to say. Now both the barbarian and the human world are coming, is it bad for the devil Hualing?"


    "Yuan Xi demon Zun, are you so worried about this Zun now?"


    Yuan Xi demon Zun''s voice has not completely fallen, and there is a suffocating breath in the air, which directly tears the space crack just closed. Of course, the crack tears faster and more brutal.


    The man who came out from the inside was as beautiful as the woman around Yuan Xi demon Zun. But the softness of her whole body was so strong that she was like a mountain in front of everyone''s heart.


    Even Xiao felt the illusion of suffocation. He immediately operated the five Buddhist and Taoist forces to dispel all his inner discomfort.


    This man is very strong. He is even stronger than yuan Xi demon respect and Qiancheng WanMu. Xiao Naihe found that as soon as the woman appeared, the atmosphere of the scene immediately changed.

 Chapter 757

    Before that, Xiao Naihe never thought that the devil among the four forces was actually me.


    In the devil''s way, people who have cultivated into the supreme cause, the devil is the strong, and men account for an absolute number. Because men have a natural advantage in strength, which can not be erased.


    The power of the demon lord Hualing soared, even more terrible than Qiancheng WanMu and Yuan Xi Demon Lord. This woman has evolved the feminine power into a pure explosive power.


    This ability has gone beyond the imagination of mortals and the imagination of Shinto.


    "The devil Hualing has become stronger again. Her physical and spiritual strength is three points stronger than that not long ago. What kind of adventure is there?"


    Qiancheng WanMu''s body shook slightly, and his eyes showed a trace of fear when he looked at Hualing.


    Although Yuan Xi demon Zun had no fear on his face, his heart was shocked. In the four places of Tianzhou city and among the wild demons, the three masters belong to themselves, Qiancheng WanMu and Hualing.


    As for Xiang Taixu, he didn''t put it in his eyes. In the eyes of the demon world, it''s not easy to kill a Tianzhou branch.


    Had it not been for fear of Yantian Pavilion behind Tianzhou branch, I was afraid that Tianzhou branch would have been divided up by demons.


    "Hua Ling, your power has become so strong. Is it because your magic skill has reached an extreme and is about to enter the middle stage of God''s realm?"


    Yuan Xi demon Zun smiled and suddenly displayed a white bone Lun fan in his hand, showing a taste of romantic scholars, but there is a smell of human Confucianism.


    He is a demon statue standing next to Hualing. The men are handsome and masculine, and the women are absolutely * * soft. Originally, it will make people feel created by nature.


    But Hua Ling moved slightly and said indifferently, "the Buddha has just reached a level of cultivation and has begun to understand the meaning of smashing the void. It''s nothing!"


    Qiancheng WanMu and Yuan Xi demon Zun couldn''t help shaking. This time, they couldn''t hide their inner shock.


    Although these two people are the giants of God''s realm, they have stayed in this realm for more than 3000 years in the early stage of God''s realm. So far, they have not felt the mid-term meaning of crushing the void.


    Now Hualing has accumulated a lot and began to understand the medium-term meaning of crushing the void. Once Hualing''s understanding is completed, he can enter the medium-term of God''s realm and become the strongest existence in the four places of Tianzhou city. Even Qiancheng WanMu and Yuan Xi demon respect have to look forward to.


    "The devil is good, but this time, why did the devil just come alone and don''t bring others?"


    "I only need one thing to do. I never use the hands of others for anything between heaven and earth."


    Hualing jade Bi gently stroke, like his hands and sleeves, showing an absolute self-confidence. Even Yuan Xi demon Zun felt the aura of Hualing demon Zun at that moment.


    "Fortunately, this woman didn''t bring anyone else today. If she brought two more people, it would be difficult for me to get the best luck in this Taigu real dragon."


    The idea of thousands of trees in thousands of cities moved, which was obviously the extreme fear of Hualing.


    Xiao could feel that Xiang Taixu beside him was trembling, and the woman in front of him had a frightened idea.


    "Now that the three of us have come, take out the sheepskin map quickly."


    Hualing''s beautiful eyes swept everyone present, but when he looked at Xiao Naihe and Xiang Taixu, he obviously showed a kind of disdain in his eyes.


    The reason why she said "three parties" was that she knew that Xiang Taixu and Qiancheng WanMu had cooperated for a long time. This kind of wall grass, and the cultivation is just a practitioner of the divine realm. Hua Ling is not even interested in remembering each other''s appearance.


    However, Xiang Taixu secretly rejoiced in her heart. Fortunately, this woman has no interest in herself and despises her. That would be much better. At least don''t worry. It''s not a good thing to be remembered by this terrible devil.


    "Ha ha, the devil is too anxious. We have to wait for the nine stars to come out again, but before that, let''s go to the edge of the fourth world."


    Thousands of trees in Qiancheng smiled. When they raised their hands, a graceful and luxurious breath revealed, showing the aura of his own ruler in the wilderness.


    Then, Qiancheng WanMu moved his hands and immediately showed the brilliance of the 36 week cycle in the peripheral space, directly tearing the real void open and exposing a space crack.


    "Smash the void and move in space, please!"


    This skill of thousands of cities and thousands of mulu is to show Yuan Xi demon Zun and Hua Ling that he is also a giant in the Lord''s realm. This time, he is also the protagonist in the treasure exploration of the Taigu real dragon mausoleum.


    However, the two demons have not been deterred. Instead, Xiang Taixu was deterred. He trembled and looked at thousands of cities and trees with increasing respect.


    In contrast, Xiao was much calmer, but in order not to arouse doubt, he also showed a very shocked look.


    When several people walked out of the space crack, they had walked hundreds of thousands of miles.


    The first scene reflected in Xiao Naihe''s eyes was the wind and sand.


    Everything in front of him was wind and sand. There was endless wind and sand. He found that he had entered a universal desert and could not see anyone around him.


    "Just in time, nine star beads appeared."


    At this time, the whole sky was dark, and nine stars appeared on the infinite sky. The stars flashed and formed a line, showing a rare adventure for thousands of years.


    It was dark, and the whole heaven and earth seemed to enter a fantasy derived from heaven and earth.


    "Take out the Tianyuan crystal, Diyuan crystal, magic crystal and Yuanjing, and directly integrate them into the nine stars and the desert, so that we can open the Taigu real dragon mausoleum."


    Yuan Xi''s demon Zun''s voice was suddenly impatient.


    At this time, the four men and horses simultaneously integrated 50 million Tianyuan crystals, 50 million Diyuan crystals, 50 million Yuanjing and 50 million magic crystals into the desert.


    The four colors of red, blue, white and black are displayed under the nine stars, turning into a sea of light layer by layer, covering it layer by layer.


    Nine stars and beads are reflected in the brilliance, mirage, mirage and sandstorm.


    At this time, the whole world suddenly shook up, and there were dangers in the desert, just like heaven and earth.


    Colorful lights spread all over the sky. The originally endless desert immediately rolled up wind and sand. These gravels were piled up in an instant, forming a high wall thousands of miles high.


    "Taigu real dragon, real dragon mausoleum!"

 Chapter 758

    There is a kind of towering dragon power surging from the taiguzhen dragon mausoleum. Several of them have not fully entered it, but they can feel the sensation of the dragon power by leaning against the gate.


    For a moment, this dragon power is like endless lead, all washed, showing a kind of absolute real dragon Avenue.


    The majestic and boundless breath of civilization fully unfolds the power of the ancient real dragon that ruled mankind over the ancient world.


    "There must be no surviving dragon family in the Taigu real dragon. They have been dead for thousands of years, but they can show such a towering and completely dominant aura. They are worthy of being Taigu real dragons."


    At this time, no matter Qiancheng WanMu, Yuan Xi demon respect, Xiang Taixu or Hualing, there was an expression of admiration on their faces.


    These people are the giants of the Lord''s realm, the giants of the divine realm, but they feel the power of the dragon, and the power is suppressed on the, so that they can''t have any idea of resistance at all.


    "If I hadn''t stepped out of the peak of the divine realm and derived six million divine thoughts to strengthen the capacity of the four cultivation space, I''m afraid I would have been directly squeezed into powder by these Longwei just now!"


    Xiao closed his eyes and felt the Dragon Power carefully. Don''t mention this life. Even in the last life, Xiao Naihe has never seen the mausoleum of Taigu real dragon.


    However, he has seen the Taigu real dragon on the nine days. The real dragon is extremely powerful, surpassing the Shinto, reuniting in the void and being supreme.


    How dare Xiao Nai guarantee that if the Taigu real dragon really survives, everyone present will not be an enemy of the Taigu real dragon.


    "It is said that the real dragon is at the Shinto level as soon as it is born, and once it becomes an adult, it is at the level of the Lord of God. Sure enough, there are very few dragon families in the whole world. However, if we can get the Qi in the ancient real Dragon and get the dragon body of the ancient real dragon, the emperor, it will be a great opportunity."


    Qiancheng WanMu''s face also showed a very excited look, and even greed flickered in his eyes.


    This is not to blame for the inner instability of a giant in God''s realm. Taigu real dragon Taihuang is one of the emperors of the dragon family. At least it is the existence of the peak of God''s realm. At least it is the existence of yunxiaozi, mianyin old monster and Mo Xianzhang teaching. It is even more powerful.


    Anyone present can get the emperor''s dragon body and use it casually to produce nine top-grade extreme divine treasures. Even the giant of God''s realm can be killed directly. Not to mention other functions in the dragon body.


    "The gate is open. Let''s go in."


    Yuan Xi demon Zun didn''t give others any chance to speak. The first person flew in, turned into a flash of light, broke open in the void and directly drilled into it.


    "Let''s go too."


    Qiancheng WanMu flew in directly with Xiao Naihe, Xiang Taixu and three subordinates, and Hualing showed a strange Taoist method, formed a huge circle, condensed in the void, and the whole person was integrated into one and shuttled among them.


    When they enter the tomb of the archaic real dragon, it is more like flying into a different dimensional space and into an existence space that does not belong to the six realms.


    The space is vast, like a starry sky.


    After a while, everyone was restrained, and they were stunned on the spot.


    In front of us, a magnificent and bright brilliance has formed countless seas of light, shining like stars, within thousands of miles, forming a starry sky.


    In the starry sky, there are many palaces standing tall, and there are hundreds of thousands of miles and millions of miles high mountains above the palaces.


    Magnificent and incomparable, this area has refined thousands of levels of God''s heaven and earth.


    "This tomb of the archaic real dragon is about the same size as the ancient battlefield of the original paradise. I''m afraid it''s also the existence of supernatural entering the Tao and reuniting with the void."


    Xiao shook his head. Any god heaven and earth he had seen in the previous life was far less than the mausoleum of the ancient real dragon in front of him.


    This kind of existence can''t be described by the giant of God. Even the Dragon Lord can''t express the power of the emperor.


    "Powerful, powerful, there was such a means in the ancient times. It is said that for a long time in ancient times, the dragon family ruled the four realms, and all the evil, evil, humanitarian and witchcraft were under the rule of the dragon family. The original dragon family could resist the existence of the divine world. I thought it was just a legend. Now it seems that this legend may not be false."


    "It must be true." WanMu of Qiancheng suddenly said, "the emperor is one of the emperors of the ancient real dragon. He is very powerful. He is stronger than any giant in the Lord''s realm today. I dare say that even the giants at the peak of the Lord''s realm can''t open up this space. Even if they become the Lord''s heaven and earth after their death, they are far inferior to this mausoleum."


    Since this mausoleum is the mausoleum heaven and earth formed after the death of the real dragon emperor, we can see how powerful the emperor was.


    "It''s just that such a powerful existence would die in the ancient times?"


    "That''s nothing. Even our Shinto may encounter the decline of heaven and man and the disappearance of the era. Although the Emperor owes a fight, he will die if he encounters a disaster like the disappearance of heaven and earth!"


    These people are constantly inferring that after seeing everything in the mausoleum, they can''t calm down. They don''t have the calmness of the giant of God''s realm.


    "Let''s go. This place is the Dragon Mausoleum of the emperor. There may be some crisis. We should be careful."


    At this time, Yuan Xi demon Zun also slowly recovered his calm and restored the demeanor of the God giant.


    And his double Yang kept turning. No one knew what the demon Zun was thinking.


    They kept flying through space, but for a while they had reached 100000 miles away.


    In front of them, a floating mausoleum immediately appeared in front of them. In front of the mausoleum, a breath of dragon road was emitted.


    "The dragon that has died for thousands of years still has such a strong breath. If it is still alive, I don''t know whether this world will be ruled by these ancient real dragons?"


    "It is very likely that the dragon clan has been favored by heaven and earth, blessed by Qi and decayed in humanity. Once they are all resurrected, humanity, evil and evil will certainly decline in Qi, which is no less than a great disaster of the five decline of heaven and man."


    "What''s the use of saying that? Let''s work together to open the grave directly and see what exists in it."


    Thousands of trees suddenly moved, and their fists exploded in the void.


    Boom, an absolute fist immediately hit the mausoleum and made a huge vibration.

 Chapter 759

    Thousands of cities and thousands of trees moved very fast. It was almost a breathing time. Their fists flooded the past like the sea, directly smashing the current mausoleum.


    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    With a huge noise, a mausoleum was immediately broken at this time, and then the whole void was released with dragon power, which was no less than that of any giant of God''s realm. It directly formed a layer of light sea in the void and shrouded in it.


    "Perfect vacuum, Longwei Shenge. Let''s get back."


    As soon as Yuan Xi''s demon respect''s face changed, he immediately retreated to the back. In an instant, he had withdrawn from a hundred miles.


    Several other people also looked at the Long Wei light sea in front of them from a hundred miles away. The place where they stood immediately appeared a terrible light of black holes, absorbing all the things existing in the whole void, including light, gravel and palace.


    "This... This should not be the tombstone of the emperor? But it is also a member of the Taigu real dragon. It must be the giant of the Lord''s realm. At least it is in the middle of the Lord''s realm."


    Thousands of cities and thousands of trees survived. Just now he was the closest person to death. If the light of the black hole surged towards him. Even if you do your best, you have to be absorbed and crushed.


    "Let''s go to the front. I feel that there is a more terrible and powerful dragon power rolling in front. I''m afraid that the mausoleum of the emperor exists and the place where the dragon body is buried."


    Yuan Xi demon Zun pointed to the front, then took several others, directly smashed the void, broke the vacuum, directly tore it open and entered the front space.


    In an instant, it has been thousands of miles away, constantly soaring and surpassing. Soon it was a million miles away.


    "We will immediately hand in the sheepskin map and integrate it together. Maybe we can open this space."


    Qiancheng WanMu moved, and then the sheepskin map in the hands of Yuan Xi demon Zun and Hua Ling also flew up and merged into the sheepskin map in the hands of Qiancheng WanMu.


    Whoosh whoosh!!


    At this time, the three sheepskin maps merged together, showing an array in the vacuum, which is all the area of the imperial dragon mausoleum.


    After a while, a large net was immediately opened in the array, and a breath of recklessness was released from it, blowing the asteroid sized palace in front of it and showing its real body.


    At this moment, standing in front of Xiao Naihe and others is an asteroid sized existence. There is a mausoleum on this asteroid. The tombstone on the mausoleum is engraved with an ancient dragon script, which no one can understand.


    However, the meaning of the Dragon text suddenly came out directly at the first time. A taste of the past, the present and the future came. Xiao Naihe only felt that there was a very shocking idea in the depths of the divine soul. He suppressed his divine soul directly and couldn''t move.


    "This... This... This is the emperor''s Mausoleum! Absolutely right. Only the emperor''s mausoleum has such a big aura and such a big dragon power. Let''s open it quickly. There may be the emperor''s dragon body in it."


    There was a tremor in Xiang Taixu''s voice, but as soon as he said his words, whether it was Qiancheng WanMu, Yuan Xi demon Zun or Hualing, there was a color of greed in his eyes.


    The emperor of the Taigu real dragon, the dragon body of the Taihuang, whether it''s bones, dragon gods or blood essence, is a top-grade existence. Even the giants at the peak of the Lord''s realm should be jealous of it.


    If they can get it, they can refine magic weapons and supreme pills, step into the middle stage of crushing the void, and understand the meaning of crushing the perfection of the void.


    This temptation is too big for the three giants of God''s realm.


    "Open!"


    The first thing Yuan Xi demon Zun could not help was to turn his hand into a streamer. His fist flashed and moved with his fist. The white bone Lun fan in his hand suddenly a god ancestor mountain, which was suppressed to crush the whole emperor''s mausoleum.


    "Yuan Xi demon Zun, you are too cunning. I want the mausoleum, too."


    Thousands of trees in the city hummed coldly, and their fists shook out and fell directly towards the imperial tombstone below.


    But at this time, a chill immediately surged from all directions.


    The devil Hua Ling finally started, and the woman with the highest strength in the presence started at this time. She showed a palm in her hand - "subdue the devil to make heaven''s palm"!


    The monstrous evil spirit was immediately derived and constantly conveyed around. For a moment, it entered the Dragon mausoleum and submerged the power of Qiancheng WanMu and Yuan Xi demon Zun.


    "You two don''t have to rob. The emperor''s Dragon mausoleum is mine, and the things inside are mine."


    "Hua Ling, what do you mean? Don''t we join hands to distribute? Don''t be so greedy. Be careful to eat fat and die." Yuan Xi demon Zun also showed a ferocious attitude at this time.


    "Hum, from the very beginning, I didn''t want to give you everything about the emperor. I just entered it through your crystal stone and sheepskin map. Whether it''s the emperor''s dragon body, blood essence and flesh, it''s all Hualing''s. no one can grab what I want."


    "Hey, you see, this woman is so insidious that she has exposed her true face. Today, you and I might as well join hands to suppress this woman. When things are over, you and I will distribute these imperial artifacts together, can''t we?"


    "Yes! That''s it."


    Qiancheng WanMu and Yuan Xi demon Zun closed at once, and a burst of pure light broke out in their eyes. Their bodies immediately escaped and turned into a streamer, like stars, directly hit it, directly smashed the huge palm of the towering magic gas and instantly turned into ashes.


    "Listen, all of you sweep around. Don''t let this woman take the Dragon mausoleum."


    All of a sudden, two of Yuan Xi''s demon Zun''s men and three of Qiancheng WanMu''s men joined forces to display an array prohibition to surround the huge dragon mausoleum.


    But Xiang Taixu looked a little moved and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I didn''t expect these three people to start, but also, after all, the emperor is the existence of the ancient real dragon, and he is still the real dragon emperor, surpassing the Shinto and reuniting with the void. Any giant of the Lord''s realm wants to get it."


    Xiao shook his head and began to think about how to get the greatest benefit from these people''s struggle.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe found that a voice suddenly came from his mind: "Jin Jiu, Jin Jiu, wait a minute, we will act according to our circumstances, take away the mausoleum of the emperor and leave immediately."

 Chapter 760

    "I didn''t expect these three people to start, but also, after all, the emperor is the existence of the ancient real dragon, and he is still the real dragon emperor, surpassing the Shinto and reuniting with the void. Any giant of the Lord''s realm wants to get it."


    Xiao shook his head and began to think about how to get the greatest benefit from these people''s struggle.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe found that a voice suddenly came from his mind: "Jin Jiu, Jin Jiu, wait a minute, we will act according to our circumstances, take away the mausoleum of the emperor and leave immediately."


    Xiao Naihe''s face moved for a moment. The voice was no other than Xiang Taixu.


    At this time, Xiang Taixu actually contacted himself at this critical time. It can be seen that Xiang Taixu trusted Jin Jiu so much.


    Unfortunately, Jin Jiu is dead. The person standing in front of him is not Jin Jiu, but Xiao Naihe.


    "City Lord, you want to take away the imperial dragon mausoleum? Don''t you worry about being killed by the three giants?" even Xiao Naihe was a little surprised. Where did Xiang Taixu have the courage to take away the imperial dragon mausoleum directly.


    Not to mention whether Xiang Taixu can succeed, even if he does succeed, he will roll up the whole imperial dragon mausoleum. I''m afraid he can''t escape the palm of these three people.


    The three of them are fighting for the Dragon Mausoleum of a Tai Huang, and they are divided into life and death.


    Now Xiang Taixu grabs food in the hands of three people. Isn''t he looking for death?


    Even Xiao had to carefully consider whether he could rob Longling from these three sentences, but Xiang Taixu was so brave that he was surprised.


    "Hey, Jin Jiu, you don''t have to worry. When Qiancheng WanMu gave me this ruby treasure, I already extracted all the essence from it. When you put all the asteroid Longling into your storage bag, I''ll burn the original God of the ruby treasure, which can exceed 100000 miles in an instant. It''s difficult to fly a million miles with a few breaths "I''m afraid I can''t escape?"


    It turned out that Xiang Taixu wanted to consume all the potential of Hongyu Shenbao at a speed of more than ten times. At this speed, even the giants in the early days of God''s realm are difficult to catch up.


    It''s just that this divine treasure must be finished at that time. A top-grade divine treasure is finished like this. Even Xiang Taixu feels meat pain.


    However, Xiang Taixu thought it was worth it to win the emperor''s dragon body.


    "These people surround the emperor''s Dragon mausoleum with array prohibition. Wait a minute, I''ll try my best to attack one of them and shoot him down. You take the opportunity to roll up the emperor''s Dragon mausoleum directly. After taking it away, I''ll take you away with a ruby treasure. Do you know?"


    Xiao looked so moved that he suddenly thought that this might be a good opportunity.


    "Good!"


    Xiang Taixu showed a smile on his face. He and Jin Jiu are life and death friends. Although they are now subordinates, they have been friends for thousands of years. Xiang Taixu absolutely trusts Jin Jiu.


    But this "golden nine" is not the former golden nine.


    At this time, Xiang Taixu vaguely gathered his thoughts all over. All the people in front of him were giants at the peak of Shenkong, and their strength was comparable to his own.


    If you want to shoot down any of them, you need absolute preparation. At this time, Xiang Taixu constantly integrated his own Taoism and Li power, and waited for the last moment to burst out, seize the opportunity and blow out one of them.


    "Hua Ling, stop your hand. Although you are powerful, you have begun to understand the meaning of smashing success in the void, but Yuan Xi demon Zun and I can kill you."


    "Thousands of cities and thousands of trees, don''t talk so much nonsense. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. You must be trying to use Yuan Xi demon Zun to defeat me, and then plot against Yuan Xi demon Zun to win the Longling, right?"


    "Bitch, don''t stir up discord." the woman was so powerful that she said her intention directly, "Yuan Xi demon Zun, don''t listen to this woman. She must want us to fight in the nest and break one by one."


    "Hey hey, Taoist brother, don''t worry. I won''t believe what this woman says, but be careful, Taoist brother. This woman is really not so easy to deal with."


    Yuan Xiyao respects his heart like a mirror. Although he is united with thousands of cities and trees at this time, it is also a temporary union. There are no permanent friends in this world, only permanent interests.


    For the sake of interests, Yuan Xi demon Zun did not hesitate to betray thousands of cities and trees. So he didn''t believe in thousands of cities and thousands of trees at the beginning. The two people were working together to make use of each other. Everyone''s heart was like a mirror and knew each other''s ideas.


    "Tianluo Vientiane step."


    "Kill ghosts and evil illusions."


    For a moment, Yuan Xi demon Zun and Qiancheng WanMu jointly displayed an ultra-high Taoist method. The whole void was suddenly split. A powerful tornado was directly derived from the center. It rolled wildly in the void and rolled towards Hualing.


    "Eight changes in the spirit of love."


    Hua Ling snorted coldly. Suddenly, a ball appeared in her hands. Black was not like black and red was not like red. On the contrary, some of them condensed the evil spirit and formed a shell.


    In an instant, the shell hit in front of two people.


    Clattering - the sound of falling pieces, like the whole void turned into glass, was directly broken by Hua Ling.


    "No, this woman is really powerful. Be careful. She''s going to pass."


    Yuan Xi''s demon Zun''s face moved because he found that Hualing had turned over at that moment, flew directly towards his own men and the men of Qiancheng WanMu, and the evil spirit pill in his hand blew over again


    This pill is the essence condensed by the giants of God''s realm. Once it is blown out, even hundreds of giants of God''s realm will be disabled if they don''t die.


    "Take it!"


    Thousands of trees in the city and Yuan Xi demon respect rolled up directly at that moment. A huge vigorous wind directly came out of the void and swept the shell into a black hole.


    I only saw thousands of trees pinching directly in the void and smashing the shell. It can be seen that his means are powerful.


    "Hahaha, you two still got my plan. Rao, you are very clever. In the end, you still drank my foot washing water!"


    Hua Ling smiled coldly. At that moment, he turned into a body. When the streamer came, he directly bumped into those men, which would blow the whole prohibition barrier!

 Chapter 761

    "I want all the emperor''s dragon body. Yuan Xi demon Zun and Qiancheng WanMu, do you two think your men can stop this Zun?"


    Hualing''s cold laughter was everywhere in the void, but everyone''s body shook, and the bones all over made a squeak.


    The sound of thunder is boundless.


    Even the five practitioners at the peak of the divine realm felt that the spirit was restrained by the thunder of Hualing and could not move. The moment in the body passed like passing towards the bottomless hole and could not resist.


    "Don''t think about it. Yuan Xi demon Zun, you don''t need your real skills. Do you really want a woman to take the emperor''s dragon body away? If she gets the emperor''s dragon body in the Dragon mausoleum, you and I will die."


    Qiancheng WanMu trembled all over. He was scared pale by Hualing''s action to break the prohibition of the five giants, and shouted quickly.


    Yuan Xi''s idea of demon respect kept flashing. He was severely caught in his heart and was frightened by Hualing.


    "Spell it."


    Yuan Xi''s demon respect clenched his teeth and showed a trace of determination in his eyes.


    "The mysterious sun destroys God, the supreme evil way, follow God at will!"


    Originally, this technique was the bottom card of Yuan Xi demon respect, and it was also the time to stay behind to guard against thousands of trees, but now Hualing was forced too hard. If he doesn''t use it again, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to use it in the future.


    If Hualing really gets the whole dragon mausoleum, it doesn''t matter whether there are magic weapons in it, it''s just the emperor''s dragon body. The dragon body of the Dragon Emperor of the Taigu real dragon generation is also a top-grade deity in the realm of God.


    At that time, Hualing will be able to refine it for a period of time. Whether it is refined into a peerless magic medicine or a supreme magic weapon, he and thousands of trees will undoubtedly die, even if they escape to the ends of the earth.


    Boom, boom! Boom, boom!


    The huge image of bright sun was derived from Yuan Xi''s demon respect, enveloping everything around, as if it controlled the whole world.


    At this time, Yuan Xi demon Zun showed the method of demonism, incarnated into a God, controlled heaven and earth, smashed the void, and combined all the vacuum roads, just like the God of the sun.


    "Taoist friend of Qiancheng, do you want to be idle? Do you want to see whether Hualing and I lose and pick up the profits?"


    "Where is this? Hualing is now our opponent and mortal enemy. After you and I have decided to kill the witch, we will divide everything in the tomb of the emperor Zhenlong Ling equally. You and I can get such benefits. How can we betray the world alliance?"


    Thousands of trees across the city immediately stepped out of a hundred feet. A long rainbow appeared in front of and behind him, covering the whole emperor''s cemetery.


    At that moment, Xiao could feel that thousands of trees in thousands of cities had displayed a kind of wild Taoist method, which had reached a level of "Tao", which was like destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Thousands of mountains and rivers, don''t break or return. Demon Hualing, don''t blame me for destroying flowers. If you want to blame yourself, you''re too greedy."


    The red and blue light shone in the sky and shone on WanMu''s face, making his ferocious face incisively and vividly.


    The divine power of Yuan Xi''s demon respect and the destruction of thousands of trees in thousands of cities and the destruction of the sky and the earth, the two extreme destructive forces were combined, which immediately showed a kind of power to break the earth and break the endless vacuum.


    WOW! WOW!


    The rainbow light in the void was immediately shattered, and the surge of volcanic eruption immediately erupted from around Hualing. At this time, all the earth hundreds of miles was jointly blasted out of a huge pit by Yuan Xi demon Zun and Qiancheng WanMu, a big pit ten miles deep.


    "This... This is the real strength of the God giant?"


    Xiang Taixu looked at the cooperation of the two giants. The two giants moved and almost destroyed the whole Longling.


    He had no doubt that if he did it, any giant could tear himself to pieces in one move!


    "Silk... I... Jin Jiu, don''t move. Let''s see the situation first."


    Xiang Taixu was frightened out of his soul by the Taoist methods of the two giants. He immediately broke all the thoughts of trying to seize and take away the imperial mausoleum, and a kind of fear came out of his heart.


    God can destroy any city and any country. This is beyond their reach. That gap made Xiang Taixu wake up a little. It was very difficult to seize the imperial mausoleum.


    "I''m afraid even if I can kill all these five people, I can''t compare with any of the three giants."


    Obviously, Xiang Taixu has been afraid and thought all his life. At this time, he has retreated.


    But Xiang Taixu didn''t know that he was already a Taoist, and his heart began to loosen, and he could step into a situation of eternal doom.


    "You two can''t beat me. Although I haven''t practiced as long as you, the devil''s way is supreme. Now it''s ZTE. If I can get the Taihuang dragon body, my devil''s way can immediately become the largest force in the unparalleled mainland."


    A burst of green light broke out in Hualing''s beautiful eyes, mastering the whole cemetery space.


    Behind her, she suddenly gave birth to huge wings, spread them, and unexpectedly included all the directions of thousands of miles.


    Hua Ling directly projected the illusion of the real body and appeared on the edge of the whole body.


    The huge wings, ox body and tiger shape, and the powerful power of Warcraft all appear completely in the illusion.


    "It''s poor and strange. Is there the poor and strange blood of ancient Warcraft in the blood of this witch?"


    "That''s right. My ancestors inherited the rare blood of ancient Warcraft. I incarnate as the God of Warcraft. How can you be my opponent with a small demon monk and a wild monk like thousands of trees in thousands of cities? Monstrous troll, die."


    At this time, Hualing''s incarnation acupoint orifices burst out immediately, and bursts of blood and gas burst out, surrounding the whole space, showing a supreme authority.


    "The power of poverty and wonder is inherited by blood. Both of you will die here today."


    Hua Ling smiled coldly, his voice was cold, and the breath of Taoism that could be displayed was even colder and piercing, as if to break it, turn the flesh into a devil, and directly destroy Yuan Xi demon statue and thousands of cities and trees.


    Roaring - the three giants collided with each other in the void, which immediately caused a sensation. All the cemetery space thousands of miles around disappeared, like lost in the star burial ground.


    "So strong, too strong. The three of us are also in the early stage of the Lord''s realm, but just because this woman has realized the meaning of smashing the void, it is so powerful that she is the first person in the early stage of the Lord''s realm."


    "The first person in the early days of God''s territory? I don''t accept it!"

 Chapter 762

    This sudden voice seemed to come from the bottomless hell, like the devil under the eighteen floating slaughters, controlling a kind of existence of life and death.


    "Who is it?"


    At this moment, Hualing, Qiancheng WanMu and Yuan Xi demon Zun all felt a sense of shock at the same time. The whole person was caught, directly crushed and broken.


    The master of the voice suddenly gathered countless thoughts in the void, constantly rotating and moving, at the speed of 36 days, constantly running meditation.


    After a while, the mysterious man immediately appeared in the Longling cemetery, showing a strong real body.


    Yes, it''s growth. This person''s muscles explode, showing a sense of strength and the taste of violent aesthetics.


    Moreover, the idea derived from the other party''s spirit actually seems to be materialized. It is so strong that the three God giants in front of them feel an unfathomable taste.


    Fear is this kind of fear. When several people present saw this mysterious man, they all derived a feeling of terror.


    Fear comes from the heart and moves with it. It becomes all existence, breaks the inner vacuum and can''t help itself.


    Hualing, Qiancheng WanMu and Yuan Xi demon Zun felt fear at that moment, planted deep seeds in their hearts, and blasted them in their hearts. They were directly formed and seized.


    "Who are you? How can there be other gods in the four places of Tianzhou city? Why do I know?" thousands of trees stared and tongue tied, and the cold sweat on the body immediately came out.


    His inner fear is not derived from the strength of the other party, but from an instinct, as if the person in front of him is the spokesman of fear, fear everywhere.


    Wherever this person goes, others will have fear and can''t resist, and so will they in God''s realm.


    "The devil''s spirit is towering. This man is a man in the devil''s way. The devil Hua Ling, is he a man in your devil''s way?"


    Hua Ling''s face also showed a kind of disbelief and wonder. The mysterious man in front of him showed a gas field of towering magic gas, absorbed all the surrounding spiritual power and Longling breath, and attached it to the flesh, showing the man''s strength.


    But she doesn''t know this demon.


    "Who... Are you?" Hua Ling''s face was dignified and extremely dignified. Since she became the Lord of God, this woman showed such a dignified expression for the first time, because this person was also the most powerful person she met in her life.


    "Who am I? Don''t you, a descendant of the devil, know? Funny, really funny." the mysterious man smiled coldly, as if he had encountered the funniest thing in the world.


    In the conversation between these giants, Xiao Naihe recognized the mysterious man at first sight.


    This man is the terror demon who unsealed and robbed the flesh in the ancient battlefield of the paradise!


    "The demon king of terror? Why is he here? And I think he has reached an aura of smashing the void. It seems that he has become the demon lord and entered the realm of God. At the beginning, he took away Zhou Tiyun''s body or the realm of God. But now he has stepped into the realm of God. It seems that he has really got the divine fetus in the demon way and restored some magical powers."


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe learned from the words of the demon king of terror that the demon king of terror had hidden a magic fetus in ancient times. It was a magic fetus spirit stone born by adhering to the good luck of the magic, which was more mysterious than the legendary eclosic Tianshi.


    Xiao Naihe refined the lucky baby''s eclosion into Tianshi, and then promoted the killing separation to the peak level of the divine realm.


    Although the eclosic Tianshi are precious, once they leave the divine world and are not irrigated by the spirit of the nine heaven God domain, they will lose a grade.


    So when Xiao got the lucky baby, its own quality was only the level of six or seven grades.


    But the terror devil got the devil''s divine fetus. I''m afraid it''s nine grade and inferior. It''s very terrible.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard about turning the devil''s divine fetus into a flesh. This terrible demon king was originally a giant of the devil''s Taoism in ancient times. Like yunxiaozi and Mo Xianzhang, he surpassed the divine Tao and took half a step to the top. Now with the devil''s fetus, he can certainly restore the powerful power of the flesh in a few years."


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment and deduced it secretly in his heart. He found that the terrorist demon king could recover his strength within ten years at most.


    The king of terror is different from Xiao, although the north and South clothes were much stronger than the peak of the king of terror. If Xiao was born again, even if he didn''t have the divine treasure of the devil''s way, he would cultivate the devil''s way alone. With the wonderful book of the demon code of the heavens, he will be able to achieve God in ten years, because it is a memory of his previous life, and it is not difficult to refine it.


    But now Xiao Naihe is the first person in history to cultivate the four ways of demon, witch and Buddha.


    He can be reborn for two or three years and cultivate to the peak of the true realm of God, which is also the limit. If it weren''t for the opportunity, I''m afraid Xiao could break through the fairy way and enter the Shinto.


    "Now the terror demon king is the ultimate in the early stage of entering the Lord of God, and can enter the middle stage of the Lord of God at any time, which is much more powerful than Hualing. Fighting alone, I''m afraid these three people are not the opponents of the terror demon king. However, if these three people work together, they can at least draw with the terror demon king."


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment and suddenly found that when he was in the ancient battlefield, he reduced the strength of the terrorist devil by half through the big day Tathagata handprint five Buddha, and could defeat the terrorist devil.


    But now the demon king of terror has recovered some accomplishments. Even if Xiao can do it again, he is not the opponent of the demon king of terror.


    "I''ve been with Hualing for a long time. You don''t know my existence. But I went to the demon world of Tianzhou city a long time ago. I paid close attention to you and found that you got the sheepskin map of Taigu real dragon."


    "You follow me?" Hua Ling was shocked and moved slightly. If this person was secretly paying attention to himself, but he couldn''t feel it. How terrible is this?


    "The king is the terror demon king in ancient times. Now he returns, he should rule the demon world, conquer the human world and the demon world, and even establish an existence beyond the divine world and become the first person between heaven and earth."


    During the conversation of the demon king of terror, an unfathomable domineering spirit was emitted from the body, as if the demon king of terror who looked at the world could establish this supreme hegemony at any time.


    Hualing, Qiancheng WanMu and Yuan Xi demon respect cried out: "rule the demon world and conquer the human world and demon world?"

 Chapter 763

    "Yes, the demon world, the human world and the demon world will be ruled by my terrible demon king in the future. It is your blessing that you can be ruled by the king. This is the promise made by the king tens of thousands of years ago. It was the same before, now and in the future. If you three can obey me and obey me, then the king will naturally leave you a seat among the three worlds in the future Bit. "


    "If not..."


    The terror devil''s body leaped, and the magic of his whole body immediately became overwhelming and complete. He surrounded the whole space and turned it into infinite depression. After continuous suppression in everyone''s heart, the inner fear arose spontaneously again.


    This is not the so-called instinct, but the fear both physically and mentally.


    "At the same time, in the early days of the Lord of God, why was the cultivation and aura of the terrible demon king so strong?"


    "If he is in the middle of the Lord''s realm, or even the peak in the later stage, I believe it. But can he be so powerful in the cultivation of the same period in the early stage of the Lord''s realm?"


    Qiancheng WanMu and Yuan Xi demon respect saw a kind of fear in their respective eyes, which was the fear of the strong.


    "The devil of terror? The devil of terror... Are you... You are the devil of terror who ruled the demon world of the unparalleled continent tens of thousands of years ago?"


    Hualing changed another appearance at this time, as if she remembered the origin of the terrible devil in front of her.


    "Oh? Unexpectedly, someone else knows the origin of the king? Hua Ling, you are very good. Although you have less than 3000 years of cultivation, you can achieve the early stage of God''s realm, and you have vaguely realized the meaning of smashing the void. You are much better than Qiancheng WanMu and Yuan Xi demon Zun. If you will obey me and be my woman, you will succeed in the future It''s the magic princess, the master of the three worlds. "


    With a wave of his big hand, the devil''s breath suddenly turned into a huge gas field, including everyone''s body.


    Especially Hualing, after feeling this evil spirit, she was unable to move, and deeply felt the power of the terrible demon king in front of her.


    "It is said that the demon king of terror participated in an ancient war, which ended in nothing. Many giants disappeared. I thought you were dead and there was no trace for thousands of years. How did you appear?"


    "Ha ha, this is the king''s secret. Although the king is in the early stage of the Lord''s Kingdom, he has also experienced a great disaster and rebuilt. However, we are all in the early stage of the Lord''s Kingdom, but our strength is far different. Do you believe that the king can directly refine the three of you into flesh and blood and never come back to life! As long as you are willing to obey the king and dominate the future for thousands of years You have a seat! "


    Qiancheng WanMu and Yuan Xi demon Zun looked at me and you, and finally looked at Hualing. After seeing the demon king of terror, these three people had put down the previous contradiction.


    Hualing looked a little complicated, as if she had done something in her heart.


    "Jin Jiu, Jin Jiu, the terrible devil is so powerful. Let''s find a chance to leave."


    Xiao Naihe was still watching the situation in the field and suddenly heard Xiang Taixu.


    "Before leaving, didn''t you say you wanted to take the opportunity to take away the asteroid Taihuang Longling?"


    "Before that, the three giants were fighting for life and death. Naturally, we had a great chance. However, the terrible demon king was very powerful. He said he was left in ancient times. I vaguely felt that if we stayed here, we were afraid that we would all die in his hands."


    Xiang Taixu felt very strong. After he became a giant in the later stage of Shenkong, this feeling between heaven and man has been very sensitive.


    The terror devil in front of him absolutely has the ability to kill himself with one hand. If he is not afraid of the terror devil in his heart, he is afraid that Xiang Taixu will be the grass on the wall and directly take refuge in the terror devil.


    "Wait for a chance. As soon as we start now, we will become the target of public criticism." Xiao was thinking about other things in his heart. The appearance of the demon king of terror is really beyond his expectation, but the demon king of terror should not recognize himself. Maybe he still has a chance to get the emperor''s dragon body.


    "Yes, we still need to find a chance now."


    He doesn''t care what Xiang Taixu said. Now Xiang Taixu doesn''t pose much threat to Xiao. Only these giants in front of him are the real enemies.


    The demon king of terror took a step out of the void and released the magic aura all over, enveloping the three people directly, making each other''s blood suffocate.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, the devil of terror, whether you are true or not, the devil of terror who informed the devil world of the unparalleled mainland tens of thousands of years ago. Now it''s not the ancient times, not your era of the devil of terror. I am a generation of devil and will become the king of the devil in the future. You also want to rule the devil, and I also want to rule the devil. It''s doomed between you and me Never work together. "


    At this time, Hualing''s eyes suddenly burst out a group of pure light, and her whole body''s Qi field also pushed back the huge pressure of the terrorist demon king, showing her demon''s charm.


    "Hua Ling, I still value you so much. You are the first person I like after my rebirth. Unfortunately, since you don''t obey me, I can''t let you live."


    "Ha ha, the king of terror, I don''t believe you have such a great ability." Hualing''s face suddenly moved and frowned, "thousands of trees in thousands of cities and Yuan Xi demon respect, what do you two think? Do you want to obey the king of terror?"


    Qiancheng WanMu and Yuan Xi demon Zun were shocked and looked at each other. Seriously, after they felt the terrible atmosphere of the terrorist demon king, they really wanted to take refuge in the terrorist demon king for the first time.


    But now Hualing is a little, and suddenly Qingming comes.


    Yes, the four of them are all giants in the early days of God''s realm. Their accomplishments are the same. Even if there is some gap in strength, it can''t be too much.


    "How can our generation of demon gods and wild gods take refuge in a God in the demon world? In the early stage of the Kingdom, what kind of terrorist demon king? As long as we kill you, the existence of terror will not be terrible."


    Thousands of cities and thousands of trees immediately showed incomparable ferocity on their faces. At this time, the Taoist heart has been stabilized and will never be affected by the demon king of terror.


    "Alas! I want to let you live and give you a chance. Now it seems that I am amorous. The sea of terror is a torrent through the ages!"


    Before the sound of "Hong" stopped, the demon king of terror''s evil spirit immediately soared.


    Roaring, a magic power immediately turned into countless torrents.

 Chapter 764

    "What? What kind of Dharma is this?"


    The word of the terror devil was like the supreme thunder, which pressed heavily on the hearts of the three people, and seized the spirits of the three people, as if to pull Hualing out directly.


    In an instant, the breath of the demon king of terror immediately surged out, and the eternal torrent immediately filled the area thousands of miles around.


    At that moment, the whole Longling cemetery was full of black gas, which absorbed all the dead gas and showed a taste of ancient evil.


    "This is the demon king of ancient times? If it is really powerful, this terrible demon king is actually true."


    Qiancheng WanMu''s eyes stared, showing an unbelievable in his eyes. He had thought that the demon king of terror was certainly not a strong man left over from ancient times.


    But in the first move of the fight, Qiancheng WanMu knew he was wrong. This inheritance precipitates the torrent of magic Qi in the eternal period, which can never be displayed after thousands of years of cultivation.


    This eternal torrent needs to be cultivated for at least ten thousand years and precipitated for ten thousand years before it can be successfully cultivated.


    "Brother Qiancheng, let''s get back quickly and join hands to blow this evil spirit away. Come on!"


    Yuan Xi demon Zun shouted. At this time, he was shocked by this eternal torrent and couldn''t extricate himself. The fear derived from his heart was constantly biting his heart, making him feel powerless to resist.


    If Yuan Xi demon Zun really felt unable to resist, he would really be unable to resist. The Taoist heart must be broken and directly swallowed up by the demon king of terror.


    "Cang Ming refining demon finger, break it for me!"


    A red sword Qi was immediately broken from the void and released between Yuan Xi''s demon Zun''s hands.


    There is a kind of deep demon inside the sword Qi. Cover it in the hole. When the body moves, the whole vacuum will be broken immediately and make a loud noise.


    Xiao Naihe saw that Yuan Xi''s demon Zun''s body seemed to be integrated into this sword spirit. The red breath turned into vigor and shuttled constantly from the void. Twenty million gods immediately condensed and directly broke this torrent.


    "Well, well, I didn''t expect a descendant of the demon world to have such magic. If you practice for thousands of years, maybe you can completely practice to smash the void. Unfortunately, it will be thousands of years later. You can''t live for a quarter of an hour now. Eat the blood five ghost seal!"


    The demon king of terror seemed to become the leader of Tianshan Mountain, rising infinitely. In an instant, he formed a high mountain potential, including the whole void.


    At this time, a real illusion appeared in the body of the terror demon king. He moved slightly. His body immediately floated and integrated the breath in the whole void. In a moment, it was broken and derived a Shura fantasy.


    Hualing, Qiancheng WanMu and Yuan Xi demon Zun immediately felt that they would attract their own spirits into the Shura dreamland. Suddenly, a thought of death came into being in the whole person''s mind, and they could die anytime, anywhere.


    "No, the terrible devil is actually swallowing our minds. No, it''s killing our minds."


    "Once the mind is dead, the spiritual power will be defeated. At that time, it will be absorbed by the terrible demon king and the body will disappear."


    Thousands of trees in Qiancheng and Yuan Xi demon Zun were shocked, showing a very fearful idea.


    "Hum, I don''t believe it. It''s also the level in the early stage of the Lord''s realm. Can he be powerful? Can the giant in the middle stage of the Lord''s realm be powerful? Can he be more powerful than the giant at the peak of the Lord''s realm? It''s also the level in the early stage of crushing the void. I can also crack your Tao."


    Suddenly, Hualing''s body showed a sharp breath. This breath condensed together, gathered but not scattered, and gave rise to a real body behind him.


    This real body shadow is still poor and strange, devouring the poor and strange of heaven and earth.


    "Poor and strange body, protect my heart, refine my soul, and make a magic decision!"


    At the same time, Hualing''s flesh immediately showed an aura of swallowing heaven and earth, as if the whole space of the emperor''s Mausoleum would be swallowed up.


    The whole void was trembling. Xiao could even feel it. The spirit contained in this vibration had given birth to a kind of demonization, a kind of demonization of life.


    "It seems that Hualing must have practiced a supreme magic. Although it is not as good as the big sun Tathagata fingerprint or the heaven demon code, it is also a very rare Taoist magic skill."


    At that moment, all around the body of the demon king of terror were poor and strange ideas of coercion. These ideas were combined. Now the whole body was directly integrated and changed into cracks to suppress his Qi field.


    "Death seeking, Hualing, you are the same as those two people. You may not know that the dragon body in the ancient real dragon is very useful to me. Once I get the dragon body, I can immediately step into the peak of God''s realm and achieve the supreme real body. If you want the Dragon body, go to death together!"


    The devil of terror shook his body and suddenly his hands moved. A "sky turning seal" seemed to tear the tomb space.


    Anyone who is close to the breath of "turning over the sky" may be torn directly.


    "The mind of the demon king of terror has reached 30 million? Is this divine fetus too powerful? It can add 10 million mind."


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed.


    Even if he practiced the four ways of demon, Buddha and witch, he only increased 500000 gods each. Finally, after entering the peak of God''s true realm, he was promoted to six million divine thoughts.


    However, the flesh of the demon king of terror has been covered by 10 million gods, plus 20 million gods in his body. I''m afraid it''s difficult for these three people to resist together.


    "I finally know why the three of us didn''t get the upper hand together? The mind experience of the terrible demon king has reached the peak of crushing the void. Although his power is still in the early stage of crushing the void, his experience is at the peak!"


    Hua Ling''s eyes stared and a pure light swam in her pupils.


    The demon king of terror smiled coldly and suddenly caught it. The whole person turned into a monstrous demon.


    These demonic Qi formed thousands of troops and horses at this moment and rushed directly.


    "No............"


    Thousands of trees screamed.


    The aura of the demon king of terror directly rolled down, and immediately swallowed the flesh of thousands of trees in thousands of cities. Countless ants tore at the flesh of thousands of trees in thousands of cities, and all the spirits, flesh, efforts and so on were torn clean.


    Boom!!


    In an instant, the flesh of thousands of trees in thousands of cities immediately exploded, and the whole person turned into bursts of blood fog and dissipated in the wind.

 Chapter 765

    "I finally know why the three of us didn''t get the upper hand together? The mind experience of the terrible demon king has reached the peak of crushing the void. Although his power is still in the early stage of crushing the void, his experience is at the peak!"


    Hua Ling''s eyes stared and a pure light swam in her pupils.


    The demon king of terror smiled coldly and suddenly caught it. The whole person turned into a monstrous demon.


    These demonic Qi formed thousands of troops and horses at this moment and rushed directly.


    "No............"


    Thousands of trees screamed.


    The aura of the demon king of terror directly rolled down, and immediately swallowed the flesh of thousands of trees in thousands of cities. Countless ants tore at the flesh of thousands of trees in thousands of cities, and all the spirits, flesh, efforts and so on were torn clean.


    Boom!!


    In an instant, the flesh of thousands of trees in thousands of cities immediately exploded, and the whole person turned into bursts of blood fog and dissipated in the wind.


    "Brother Qiancheng?"


    Yuan Xi''s demon respect was shocked and retreated again and again.


    The terrible devil is extremely powerful. It is also the early stage of God''s realm, but the other party''s experience realm is already the peak of crushing the void. Fighting alone is far inferior to the other party.


    Moreover, the mind of the terror demon king has reached 30 million, which is 10 million more than that in the early days of the Lord of God in the same period. We can see the terror of the other party.


    However, the three people did not have any language communication. They all had a tacit understanding and joined forces to deal with the terrorist devil. Unexpectedly, they were directly bombed and killed thousands of trees by the terrorist devil at a face-to-face time.


    At this moment, Yuan Xi''s Taoist heart was immediately broken. Because of the death of thousands of trees in thousands of cities, Yuan Xi demon Zun has been unable to give birth to the heart of resistance.


    "No, I''m going to run away. I''m going to run away. The other party is the demon king of ancient times and the terrorist demon king who rules the demon world of the unparalleled mainland. I''m not his opponent at all. If this goes on, I''ll die."


    Yuan Xi demon Zun''s eyes showed a kind of gray death, which was an incomparable fear.


    "Yuan Xi demon Zun, don''t forget that even if you run away now, you will die. The demon king of terror has been very vengeful in ancient times. Anyone who offends him must be involved and die. Now he is dragged by the three of us, and his spiritual power is greatly consumed. Together, we can kill him."


    As soon as Hua Ling saw Yuan Xi''s demon respect, his heart was broken, and his heart was broken, he immediately screamed. If Yuan Xi demon Zun really dies, Hualing will die alone.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Even if you two surrender now, I won''t go around you. You''ve missed the best time. Now I''m not interested in keeping you alive. Turn the sky and print!"


    In a word, all the dead Qi and evil Qi around gathered on the demon king of terror in an instant, and the whole void was broken by a big hole.


    "What, he has so much spare power?" Yuan Xi demon Zun and Hua Ling were shocked by the performance of the demon king of terror.


    But they didn''t know that after the terror demon king got the devil''s divine fetus, his spiritual power was far from constant. It''s more powerful than the holy king xiusui jade in Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows. Unless the demon king of terror kills these three people, it''s possible to consume more spiritual power.


    The devil gas rose up. Yuan Xi demon Zun and Hua Ling did not have any communication. In an instant, they each showed their most powerful Taoism and turned into a light. They were immediately shrouded in the two of them, and the formed aperture was directly to protect themselves, which was like a prohibition to protect their real bodies.


    "Break it for me!"


    The voice of the demon king of terror sounded again, but this time the location of the earth turning seal was not the protective aperture of Hualing and Yuan Xi demon Zun, but fell in the distance, two miles away.


    This "fantianyin" churned and immediately broke the whole vacuum, and the position was aimed at the five Shenkong giants guarding the Taihuang Longling asteroid.


    Ah... Ah


    In an instant, the five people were directly photographed by the "sky turning seal" and turned into bursts of blood mist.


    In an instant, the whole Taihuang Longling asteroid immediately appeared in front of him, revealing its true face.


    "Taigu real dragon, Taihuang dragon body, I want this mausoleum. I don''t know that this mausoleum and the whole cemetery exist together. I also want it. You two will die."


    Xiao Naihe laughed when he saw the king of terror. His face showed a kind of crazy joy. With one hand, he immediately displayed a towering magic palm and grabbed it at the tomb of the ancient real dragon and Emperor Tai Huang.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s heart is extremely complex. He hopes to get the imperial mausoleum very much, but he also knows that once the demon king of terror gets the imperial mausoleum, he can''t get it out.


    Moreover, the power of the terror devil has been strong to a level stage, and he can''t be the opponent of the terror devil.


    At this time, Xiao was so complicated that he didn''t know whether to make a move or not.


    Anyway, Xiang Taixu on one side was too scared to move. He was afraid that he would be directly crushed by the terrible devil.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Distracted fan Nian!"


    At this time, there were sudden waves of violent fluctuations in the whole void. At the moment of this sound, the whole void immediately showed a ray of thunder, like a god sky thunder, falling down on the sky and in the Dragon mausoleum.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    With a huge noise, Xiao Naihe suddenly saw a figure directly emerging from the void. It was not a means to smash the void, but flew directly from a position outside the Longling.


    In an instant, it was hundreds of miles. The mysterious man moved his hands and suddenly his mind of more than 5 million was derived immediately and turned into a huge net to surround the asteroid of the whole Taihuang Longling.


    One by one, there is a roll directly.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe felt that there was a very clever feeling in the asteroid that attracted him.


    "What''s that?"


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe saw that there was a very wonderful light layer on the swept away Longling asteroid, which was covered with red stars.


    "The blood essence of the Taigu real dragon and the Taihuang? Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, the Taigu real dragon has left its own blood essence. I must get it. If I can get it, once I step into the divine realm and integrate the 20 million mind collection in my body, I can directly integrate the dragon body and show part of the power of the Taigu real dragon. I must get it."


    Xiao Naihe thought a move, his eyes tightly looked at the blood essence in front, and constantly gave birth to a kind of mind.

 Chapter 766

    In front of him, he was dressed in a blue single Luo gauze jacket, with dark and thick long hair, without losing any masculinity. But this man has a beautiful face, and the whole person is entrusted with Tuo beauty. At a glance, he looks like a great beauty in heaven and earth.


    Few people could tell whether it was a man or a woman. Only Xiao knew that the man in front of him was not a woman.


    "Long Tianlong, it''s him!"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes changed slightly, and his body immediately stepped back.


    After breaking the Shinto law of ten small worlds, this long Tianlong enters Jinxian Avenue, approaches Shinto, and directly breaks through the air to go to the unparalleled continent and pursue the supreme Shinto.


    At that time, man Tianlong was only two or three years older than himself, but his strength had reached the golden immortal realm.


    Now, in less than a year, mantianlong has achieved Shenkong, returned to nature and become a giant in the later stage of Shenkong.


    "I have met a lot of geniuses in these two lives, including Xue Qingyin, Zhao Shirong and Fu Jiangheng, who have never met. They are all rare geniuses in the world. But Tianlong lives up to the name of genius and enters the later stage of the divine realm from Jinxian in just one year. Even I can''t match this speed."


    Xiao Nai was shocked in his heart. He had to say that he was not shocked, not surprised


    Xiao Naihe, even if he had all the experience of the previous life, had been reborn for two years, from the worthless postnatal spiritual realm to the peak of today''s Shenzhen realm. He built four roads, not to mention the future, but he must be unprecedented.


    But Tianlong''s speed even made him feel unimaginable. Even if he built a single Avenue, it was unexpected to achieve the divine realm in two years.


    "I don''t have to belittle myself. I don''t say how talented man Tianlong is or how great an adventure he has. I''ve built four roads. Now I can practice to this level in two years of rebirth. I''ve reached a limit. And my strength is definitely not under man Tianlong."


    Xiao closed his eyes, and suddenly a firm idea came into his heart. He felt comfortable all over and connected with the spirit. Xiao Naihe knew that at such a wonderful moment, he had secretly broken through his inner realm, making his divine soul more powerful. Even the ancient giants such as the demon king of terror can''t compare with Xiao Naihe at this time in terms of soul.


    "A little Holy Land dares to rob the king''s prey and seek death!"


    The demon king of terror smiled coldly and suddenly had a right hand. He grabbed it towards the long Tianlong side and turned it into a huge magic palm, which directly released the monstrous magic gas and rolled it.


    Squeak squeak¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The evil spirit rolled down, and the whole earth almost cracked, making a strange noise, shaking mountains and earth.


    Bang Dang!


    It was time to breathe again. Suddenly, a fine white light was released from the long Tianlong''s hand sleeve. It collided with the terrible devil''s hand, just like the big river pouring down from the sky, sending out a local vibration.


    "Huajie subduing magic palm!"


    The long face was expressionless, and there was no tension or fear on his face. Instead, he easily broke the evil spirit in the void, moved his hands, and directly hit the flesh of the terrorist demon king.


    A Shenkong realm and a Shenzhu realm. Two people whose strength is more than a hundred times different actually collide at the same time. Even Xiao Naihe has to admire Manman Tianlong.


    "It seems that this man has his own adventure. If he hadn''t grown up in the small world, if he hadn''t been suppressed by Shinto laws for so many years, I''m afraid he would have become a giant of God''s realm and smashed the void?"


    However, Xiao''s eyes moved. He only saw that the two people turned into a streamer in an instant, directly collided in the void and released sparks.


    "Young generation, you were not born when I was fighting in the world? You are the first one who can rob things under me."


    The voice of the terror devil could not say whether he was angry or excited, but his voice burst out, just like Mars hitting the earth, and the roaring thunder exploded directly in the void.


    Wow, wow


    A burst of gas exploded in front of him, and the giant storm in God''s realm swept away in an instant, almost like swallowing heaven and earth.


    Boom -- the huge impact directly hit the tomb of the emperor, revealing the three bones above the emperor''s dragon body.


    It is the skull, wing bone and drive bone of the ancient real dragon, and it is also the most precious dragon body.


    The moment several people saw it, their eyes were all red.


    "This is the time."


    Xiao Naihe had an idea immediately. At that moment, he already knew that the opportunity came. There was only one chance. Once he missed it, he would never find it back.


    "The great ovens of the heavens, come out! Collect it for me!"


    Xiao Naihe immediately burst out a burst of pure light in his eyes, as if it were a bright spot shining on the whole earth in endless darkness. A huge oven appeared directly in the void.


    Bang -- the whole oven was only half a breath before and after. It hit the dragon''s body and shook within a hundred miles.


    Xiao Naihe also grasped that moment, and suddenly made a move. The whole person turned into a meteor and grabbed it with one hand!


    "The emperor''s blood essence!"


    Xiao Naihe felt the heat flow in the palm of his hand, a strong and ancient breath, which immediately penetrated from the palm of his hand, and an extremely comfortable breath flowed in his soul and hole.


    The spirit relaxed, even Xiao Naihe almost cried out at that moment.


    "What?"


    Whether it''s the devil of terror or mantianlong, it''s obviously unexpected to see how Xiao can do it. In particular, the demon king of terror, an ancient demon king, was reborn. Unexpectedly, in one day, two practitioners at the divine realm level robbed treasures under his hands.


    "Both of you have to die. The king must turn you into a blood devil puppet and be driven by the king forever!"


    The demon king of terror was obviously angry at this time. One was to open his arms. Immediately behind him, a huge image of the big wheel was formed and rolled over directly towards Xiao Naihe and man Tianlong.


    "Lord, take it quickly. We''ll leave immediately."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly had a thought. His hands were a little, and a blood red light in his palm immediately rushed to Taixu''s hand behind his back.


    Xiang Taixu also didn''t expect that the "golden nine" would rob Longling treasures at this time, and they also grabbed them. At the same time, give the treasure to yourself.


    At that moment, Xiang Taixu suddenly had an ominous feeling in his heart.

 Chapter 767

    "Jin Jiu, you..."


    "Sir, why are you still waiting? Hurry to urge the yuan God of the ruby God treasure and consume the power of the yuan God to leave."


    Xiang Taixu was also hoodwinked, but Xiao was very anxious and shouted hurriedly.


    Whoosh


    Xiao Naihe moved and immediately rushed to Xiang Taixu. Xiang Taixu was, after all, a giant in the divine realm. He also came back to God in a moment.


    He did not expect that the "golden nine" really grabbed the emperor''s dragon body, and immediately reacted. A crisis of life and death and a great opportunity appeared in front of him.


    "OK, let''s go at once."


    Xiang Taixu immediately opened the ruby treasure in his hand. A blood red light shone directly from the void. Within a thousand miles, it was all the blood red essence of the ruby treasure.


    It''s like being in a dreamland. The delicate bridges, stars, lights and fire, the bodies of Xiang Taixu and Jin Jiu seem to be twisted in the void. They directly break into a void and fly out.


    "Huh?"


    Xiang Taixu suddenly felt his palm cool and looked down at the things just passed on to him by the golden nine.


    But he didn''t look good. His face suddenly turned into pig liver color.


    There is nothing in his hands now. He has nothing, not even a shadow.


    "Jin Jiu, you..." Xiang Taixu was shocked. He never thought that Jin Jiu, who was so close to himself, would deceive himself at this time.


    But before Xiang Taixu finished his words, he suddenly heard a sneer from the demon king of terror. Suddenly, he was still in the ice cave.


    "Big devil breaks the sky!"


    When the palm was cut down, an invisible flame directly stuck together in the void, breaking the vacuum, and the sound of tearing was extremely sharp.


    People''s eyes only saw that the split of the demon king of terror was to directly split the ball formed by the whole Ruby treasure.


    The giant in the early days of the Lord of God was so angry that he couldn''t resist even the top eight God treasures.


    Clatter clatter¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    This palm immediately collided with the ruby ball space, sending out countless small sparks scattered around.


    In an instant, Xiang Taixu and Xiao were drowned in this evil spirit. They only heard Xiang Taixu Scream: "I don''t accept it, Jin Jiu, you traitor, killed me! Killed me!"


    That miserable sound shocked Hualing and Yuan Xi demon Zun, which made them tremble with fear.


    "Go!"


    Yuan Xi demon Zun and Hua Ling are like two giants with a sharp heart. They directly incarnate into two lights of red and blue, like a cold arrow. They break through the air and shuttle out.


    With a breath leap, these two people have flown thousands of miles away.


    "Hum!" the demon king of terror ignored Yuan Xi demon Zun and Hua Ling who took the opportunity to leave, but set his eyes in front of him.


    Long Tianlong also seized the opportunity in an instant, turned into a streamer, brushed a move, and jumped out.


    "Magic power? What a cunning boy, do you think you two can escape my clutches?"


    At the moment when Tianlong left, a faint white light suddenly appeared in the void, but the smell of the terrible devil was sensitive, and immediately felt the trace of how Xiao could leave.


    It turned out that when Xiao Naihe handed over the idea of nothingness to Xiang Taixu, he just used Xiang Taixu to attract the attention of the king of terror. From the beginning, Xiao Naihe had secretly even made illusory efforts, condensed a separate mind and deceived the king of terror.


    Although there were only a few short breathing times, time was enough. Xiao Naihe and man Tianlong seized the best opportunity to leave in different directions at that moment.


    This kind of practice is like gambling on who the terrorist devil wants to chase.


    "Do you think the king can''t escape separately? Heaven''s demons and gods read that the road is separated."


    At this time, the whole space vibrated. It seemed that a huge lake had been formed in the void, which reflected the shadow of the demon king of terror. The whole void lake was shaking.


    After a while, a fine awn suddenly condensed from the lake, and countless water boundaries rose in the cemetery.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, as like as two peas, the man was the same as the terror king, who was a part of the evil devil''s mind.


    Chase!


    A separate body and a real body, at this time, they all chased directly in two different directions.


    At this time, the streamer formed by Xiao Naihe seemed to shuttle through time and space and fly to the front at a high speed.


    At this time, he urged six million thoughts, and all the spiritual power accumulated by the holy King''s marrow repair jade was consumed at this time.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In a twinkling of an eye, Xiao Naihe immediately flew hundreds of miles away. This speed has been close to the speed of a giant in the early days of God''s realm.


    He shows this speed, which is actually a pursuit of life and death and the stimulation of potential.


    "I didn''t expect to really grab the essence and blood of the ancient real dragon and Emperor. As long as I step into the divine realm, absorb 20 million thoughts and integrate the essence and blood of the ancient real dragon into it, I can return to the original level completely immediately."


    Xiao Naihe was vaguely excited.


    According to his current cultivation speed, although it is very fast, it will take at least decades to achieve the level of returning to nature and perfection.


    But now with the blood essence of the Taigu real dragon and emperor, it''s not difficult to step into the peak of the divine realm.


    "And Xiang Taixu''s storage bag. Unexpectedly, the more than 10 million Tianyuan spars he gave birth to are in it."


    Before Xiang Taixu was blasted by the demon king of terror, Xiao Naihe secretly took Xiang Taixu''s storage bag. In that case, let alone others, even the party Xiang Taixu didn''t find that this most trusted partner would betray himself at the first time.


    Rumble rumble¡ª¡ª


    At this time, there was a huge noise in the whole void, and Xiao felt a very strong breath of blood passing through the whole vacuum.


    It was as if a huge cannon burst out in the void, and a huge explosion of Qi came. Xiao Naihe immediately integrated all his spiritual powers, and hundreds of "great array of heavens" were united to keep his real body.


    "It''s me!"


    Xiao looked so moved that the man who came into his eyes was the long Tianlong who had just separated and fled.


    Long Tianlong was full of masculinity, but his face was more handsome than any beauty. Even Xiao Naihe felt a strange idea at the first sight.

 Chapter 768

    Long Tianlong''s body appeared in the void, revealing a kind of ability to return to nature and return to the real body.


    The illusory force in the void was also collected by Xiao Naihe and entered his body.


    Both of them have strong Qi and blood. Both of them are trying to escape. Even if one is a giant of the divine realm, the other is a divine realm comparable to the divine realm.


    Once you meet a giant like the demon of terror, you can only escape.


    Not to mention that the two men snatched food from the tiger''s mouth and robbed the emperor''s dragon body that the demon king of terror had always wanted.


    "You just robbed the blood essence on the emperor''s dragon body, didn''t you?"


    Slowly, the voice of Tianlong had a very wonderful magic. Even Xiao Naihe felt very comfortable.


    But as soon as he said this, Xiao Naihe''s not very happy.


    "You want it back?"


    At this time, there was a very strong Qi mechanism around Xiao Naihe''s body, which revealed his true body and comparable to the sky.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s Qi and blood even faintly want to press over the long sky.


    "Don''t worry, I robbed the emperor''s dragon body, but I''ll take the risk by practicing a Taoist method through his body. Besides, although the emperor''s blood essence in your hand is precious, it''s not much more precious than the three keels in my hand. If you didn''t rob my keel, I won''t rob your blood essence."


    Amantianlong shook his head. There was really no hostility in his voice.


    "Well, if you and I can escape today, both the keel and the emperor''s blood essence must be owned by you and me."


    "OK." long Tianlong looked at Xiao Naihe, and suddenly his face showed a very strange look, "you... You are Xiao Naihe!"


    Xiao was shocked when he heard this. Although he didn''t have any surprise on his face, his inner shock was not less.


    He? How did he find me? Even a giant like the king of terror can''t find my real body, but the long sky is far inferior to the strength of the king of terror, but he tells me my identity. What''s going on?


    Xiao Naihe only saw mantianlong twice. The first time he was chased by Danxia sect and others, mantianlong came under the door of Xuezhu mountain.


    The second and last time, after the Shinto law was broken, long Tianlong directly broke through the air and met Xiao Naihe.


    These two people have only met twice, and the conversation time is no more than a few words, but long Tianlong recognized himself at the first time. It''s no wonder Xiao Naihe was so shocked.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ve practiced a Shinto method. It''s very mysterious. I can remember anyone''s Qi and blood Qi machine. I remember your Qi machine when I was a child. Even if you turn into others with a strange technique now, the Qi machine in your body can''t be changed."


    "I see." Xiao Naihe nodded. "Your method is really powerful. You can actually remember a person''s Qi and blood. Isn''t there any cover up in the world that can''t hide from you?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t practiced this Taoist method for a long time. At this stage, it''s just a time to experiment. But brother Xiao, when you left the small world, you were already at the golden immortal level and could kill the messenger of the true realm of God. But we haven''t met in less than a year. Now you have stepped into the peak of the true realm of God, and you can return to nature and enter the divine realm at any time. What makes me most happy Unexpectedly, your qi and blood is strong, no worse than me, and even has a taste of transcendence. "


    Long Tianlong was surprised that his face, which had not moved for thousands of years, also moved at this time.


    Even if I met a Shinto messenger and left the small world through space. Up to now, when entering the sky and meeting the demon king of terror, mantianlong looked very calm.


    But because of Xiao Naihe''s strength, Manman Tianlong was surprised.


    "You and I are both lucky people with adventures, which doesn''t matter. You''re not the same. You were still a golden fairy before you left the small world, but you''ve reached the peak of the later stage of Shenkong in less than a year."


    "I really have a chance after I enter the unparalleled mainland. Since brother Xiao is the same, I can''t ask again."


    "I didn''t expect that you and I would meet in this way when we met again."


    The implication of Xiao Naihe''s words is that Manman Tianlong is actually staring at the imperial dragon mausoleum.


    "I''ve been waiting for Xiang Taixu to get this sheepskin map for a long time, and I''ve planned it for a long time. But in the end, there were two accidents, one was you, the other was the demon of terror."


    Long Tianlong didn''t hide anything. He told the truth.


    Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!


    Suddenly, a fine wind came from a hundred miles away. There was a trace of blood in the fine wind. There was even a divine idea formed by terror, a speed too fast to see, which directly formed a huge wind, tornado!


    "The devil of terror? So fast?"


    Long Tianlong and Xiao Naihe, who have always been calm young people, also feel a bad hunch.


    Although the demon king of terror was a giant in the early days of the Lord of God, with the experience of ancient times, the spirit of the avenue has reached the peak of smashing the void.


    Even if Xiao immediately stepped into the sky at this time and integrated a collection of 20 million gods, he may not be the opponent of this person.


    There is no doubt that Xiao Naihe and Manman Tianlong are not opponents of the terrorist demon king.


    "It seems that we can only do it directly this time, brother Xiao. I wonder if you are interested in joining hands with me to deal with the demon of terror and find an opportunity to escape!"


    Long Tianlong looked indifferent, as if the terrible devil in front of him was just a passer-by in his life without any threat.


    "Ha ha, brother Tianlong, I''d like to ask you for advice if I can. But now it''s an extraordinary time. I''d like to join hands with you."


    Xiao Naihe seldom admired any young people in his life. Even the absolute talents of Xue Qingyin, Zhao Zhirong or Fu Jiangheng who are first-class sects have not been really recognized by Xiao Naihe.


    Only the long sky in front of Xiao Naihe gave birth to a trace of admiration and a strong idea of competing for supremacy.


    "You two evils have finally found you."


    At this time, a black gas immediately appeared in the whole void, and a huge shadow was condensed in the surrounding space, which was full of this evil gas for a hundred miles.

 Chapter 769

    At this time, the strong upper body of the demon king of terror suddenly appeared, as if he had broken a crack in the void and exposed half of his body in the crack space.


    "I finally found you two. The king said that no one has ever been able to rob things under the king''s hands. It also needs to pay the price of life."


    The demon king''s Qi and blood is strong enough to surpass Xiao Naihe and the long sky.


    However, standing in the head, Xiao could feel that the Qi and blood seemed to condense layers of aperture in the air, and there was a kind of divine body on the aperture.


    "What a strong evil spirit. Just now I just looked at Hualing, Qiancheng WanMu and Yuan Xi demon Zun to deal with the king of terror. I didn''t feel any surprise. But now when I really face the king of terror, I know why the three giants can''t resist at once.


    Xiao Naihe''s face is a little dignified. He can feel the power of the terror devil now. When he was in the ancient battlefield, Xiao Naihe chased and killed the terror devil with five Buddhas.


    At that time, the demon king of terror had just robbed Zhou Tiyun''s body and was still in the middle of the divine realm. Moreover, Zhou Tiyun''s body must be far less powerful than the devil''s divine fetus.


    The spiritual power of 30 million gods and the terror demon king who smashed the experience of emptiness and perfection revealed an aura of transcending heaven and earth and Taking heaven and earth as a ruminant dog.


    "The devil of terror, can you kill us both and snatch the emperor''s dragon body, not by one mouth!"


    "Crazy boy, I have seen all kinds of strong people from ancient times to now. These strong people are crazy. Like them, you are crazy. But in the end, all these people died under my hand. Only I have the capital and power to be crazy!"


    The demon king of terror suddenly moved. It seemed that he grew up and became taller infinitely. At once, it was ten times higher, as if he was going to break the whole curtain of heaven and burst out a huge spark.


    "Brother Tianlong, please help me hold him. I''ll break his evil Qi directly with Taoist methods."


    "Well, silent and mindless, Tianlong divine light!"


    Every word in the long Tianlong''s voice is a kind of power, just like the thunder of the avenue. A word spoken by long Tianlong can form huge energy in the void and condense directly.


    At that moment, Tianlong''s whole body was full of divine light, returning to nature, and the divine light condensed into a huge dragon.


    Of course, the Heavenly Dragon is not a real dragon, but a dragon Dharma.


    "No wonder he said that taking away the emperor''s three keels was just to cultivate a Taoist Dharma. It turned out to be this kind of Taoist Dharma. But his Taoist Dharma is really incomplete. I can feel that once his Taoist Dharma is really complete, he can immediately smash the void and step into the realm of God."


    Xiao Naihe said a few words in his heart. The long sky is really blessed by countless blessings. After entering the divine realm, he should step into the crushing void so soon and become a giant of the divine realm.


    But Xiao didn''t know that they both gathered the great Qi in heaven and earth, otherwise they wouldn''t practice so fast.


    Just like Xiao Naihe, after his rebirth, he can cultivate demonism, Buddhism, humanity and witchcraft. These are all blessings of Qi, not even God''s realm.


    The two lucky sons are now united in the face of the greatest crisis of their lives.


    "Come on, big oven in the heavens, break it for me!"


    Xiao Naihe moved and immediately ascended to heaven. His hands were a huge foil, directly holding out a huge oven.


    The whole void seemed to be collected by the "oven of the heavens", and countless flames flowed into it, directly turned into glass gold fire, and burned all the magic Qi of the terrorist demon king.


    "Demon Taoism? Are you a demon monk?"


    Tianlong was a little stunned. He always thought Xiao Naihe was a man, but he didn''t expect to be a demon cultivator and a cultivator of demons.


    "Demon Xiu, what''s the matter? You two have a divine realm and a divine realm. Compared with the king, you are not even as good as the dozens of puppets under the king''s hand."


    The arrogant voice of the demon king of terror suddenly sounded, and a shining black light was directly released from his body. The demon king of terror with infinite power immediately blew a fist in the void.


    Boom, boom!


    That punch seemed to completely break the whole void. Countless air currents were entangled in the void, the stars were extinguished and the devil was supreme.


    Xiao Naihe only felt that at the moment when the king of terror blew out his fist, all the breath in all directions was squeezed by the fist power and tore at each other.


    At the same time, Hsiao Nai Ho''s mind suddenly formed a kind of "terrible" idea, which was born directly from instinct and did not let himself control it at all.


    Not only Xiao Naihe, but also mantianlong felt this "terrible" idea, which directly entered his mind and took root.


    "No, I didn''t expect that the terror devil was so domineering. He directly injected his mind into our body. It was too late to resist."


    Xiao Naihe and Manman Tianlong''s faces changed for a while. Their strength is equal. If they meet the general giants in the early stage of God''s realm, they may be able to fight a war and be equal.


    However, the physical and spiritual realm of the demon king of terror is too powerful. It is directly to inject God into it and tear himself apart.


    "Brother Tianlong, help me protect myself. I''ll try."


    Xiao naiho''s "oven in the heavens" directly hit and burned all the magic gas. Xiao naiho immediately dispelled the idea of "terror" in his mind.


    Then there is a move called "bury the sea dream and lead the curse". The Shinto Dharma in Yantian Pavilion can gather all the spiritual power in one point and directly improve the power of the flesh and spirit.


    "Boom, boom, boom -"


    The terrible devil''s body was suddenly distorted by the huge explosion. When it was split down by Xiao Naihe''s palm, it disappeared for a moment, and then it recovered.


    "Huh?"


    "Did you see brother Xiao? The Taoist method that the terror demon king has now displayed has changed a little. He protected himself for the first time. He is not the noumenon, but the separation of God and mind!"


    Long Tianlong immediately grasped the change just now at this moment.


    Xiao Naihe nodded with a smile on his face: "no wonder I always feel that his Taoist power is condensed but not gathered. It turns out that his spiritual power is insufficient. Ha ha, we quickly burst this separation, and the Buddha can''t catch up with us."

 Chapter 770

    Xiao Naihe nodded with a smile on his face: "no wonder I always feel that his Taoist power is condensed but not gathered. It turns out that his spiritual power is insufficient. Ha ha, we quickly burst this separation, and the Buddha can''t catch up with us."


    Xiao Naihe and Manman Tianlong already knew at this time that the demon king of terror just revealed a separate body. His body must be somewhere else, maybe he will catch up with himself.


    As long as you blow this part off directly and leave at a high speed, even if the terrorist devil''s ability is powerful, it''s impossible to catch up with him.


    "The spiritual power of the separated mind is not half that of the noumenon. We have a chance."


    "Well, brother Tianlong, I''m going to use the great way to suppress him. You''ll sweep the array for me."


    Long Tianlong nodded. Although he didn''t know why Xiao Naihe was so confident, he was able to kill Shinto messengers with the cultivation of Xiandao when he was in a small world.


    Now when I meet Xiao Naihe again, although the other party''s cultivation is not as good as himself, his strength is only high.


    Since Xiao said he had a way to deal with the terrible devil, he still believed it.


    "Zhiquan seal, Dharma seal, five Buddhas!"


    However, Xiao kept whispering in his mouth and read the truth of the avenue in the Buddha.


    His body was fixed in an instant, and 55 red apertures were born behind his mind. Then, 55 blue apertures were directly covered behind his head.


    The 55 apertures merged, and the surrounding atmosphere immediately condensed together, showing five strange statues of Buddha.


    Five Buddha!


    That layer upon layer of brilliant and glittering aperture rose around Xiao Naihe, raising Xiao Naihe''s flesh and mind to a very high level.


    The five Buddha''s mouth kept whispering out of the supreme Buddha''s power, towering.


    Suddenly, the light of the five Buddhas formed a boundless sea of light, which expanded violently, rushed out without covering your ears, and exploded directly in the void like a fireball. At the moment of loud noise, Xiao Naihe stepped out of the body for ten miles.


    The hurricanes around Xiao Naihe kept forming air rolls. In a twinkling, all of them were condensed together. This layer of aperture was continuously concentrated and turned into a huge image of the gods.


    It''s like the real body of the five Buddhas appeared in the Longling cemetery. When the real body landed, it was also a handprint shot out. The 55 heavy aperture immediately rose continuously, disturbing the atmosphere of the whole void.


    "Zhiquan seal, Dharma defined seal, boundless, boundless light, boundless life, Moco boundless!"


    Xiao Naihe''s two handprints of Buddhism and Taoism burst out directly, stirring up and releasing waves in the whole void.


    After a while, the whole separation of the demon king of terror seemed to be knocked down by Xiao Naihe''s two Buddhist handprints. They all twisted for a while and almost disappeared.


    "Brother Xiao has also practiced Buddhism and Taoism? Is he a demon Buddha double cultivation? No wonder, no wonder, he can kill the envoys of the divine way when he cultivates the immortal way, and now he can kill the divine realm when he is in the true realm of God. It turns out that it is the double cultivation of the great way."


    Tianlong nodded and looked at Xiao Naihe. His eyes suddenly showed a trace of admiration.


    But at this time, the demon king of terror didn''t decline, but faintly surpassed before.


    When he saw how Xiao Nai displayed the five Buddha, the whole person shook and trembled: "it''s you, it''s you. Smelly boy, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I still remember the account of the ancient battlefield."


    At this time, the demon king of terror finally recognized Xiao Naihe, who used the five Buddhas to chase and kill himself in the ancient battlefield.


    At that time, the devil of terror was forced by Xiao Naihe so that he could only avoid the edge. But after the terrible devil left, for so many days, he always wanted to remember the shame at that time. It was a shame that a great devil was chased and killed by a later generation practitioner.


    So far, the demon king of terror kept asking about Xiao Naihe, but he didn''t completely find out Xiao Naihe''s real identity.


    Moreover, after seizing and giving up his rebirth, the demon king of terror was not idle. There were too many things to do. He slowly forgot Xiao Naihe''s things.


    Until today, Xiao naiheshi exhibited the means of the five Buddhas and showed his own strength. The strong killing intention in his heart immediately broke out and turned into a thick chill.


    "The devil covers the monument!"


    The devil of terror shook his body and immediately threw his fists out.


    The huge magic Qi immediately showed a huge fist in the void, like the supreme magic power in hell, which directly hit Xiao Naihe''s Taoism.


    The five Buddhas buzzed and shook, and all the 55 apertures collapsed at that moment, but Xiao Naihe immediately surrounded the union of the five Buddhas at the next moment. The aperture came out again and became another five five five Buddhas, and the color of glass was flowing all over.


    This look is like Baoguang Buddha, attached to Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t stop. The aperture on his body immediately turned into a towering fire. In these fires, a black flame suddenly appeared, very insignificant, surging out of the strong fire.


    Fierce flame, gilded sea of fire!


    Xiao Naihe incarnated into the flame Buddha, and at that moment he also exercised the "nine witch way palm technique" and summoned the karma fire in the underworld.


    The infernal karma fire can burn everything between heaven and earth. Even if the giant of God''s realm meets the infernal karma fire, the golden body will be burned.


    "This... This is the karma fire in the underworld. It''s all condensed. How did this boy get the karma fire in the underworld?"


    The king of terror is worthy of being a heavenly devil handed down from ancient times. He has cultivated himself to surpass the Shinto. The Dharma of the underworld tens of thousands of years ago. Now I saw it and immediately it was extremely. What Dharma is this.


    "Heaven devil Dharma!"


    The demon king of terror, his whole body''s essence was gathered together and turned into a prohibition array to stop the fire in the underworld.


    "Ha ha, brother Xiao, thank you for distracting him. Now give it to me, Tianlong baguang palm!"


    At that moment, Tianlong''s palm was immediately pressed down from the sky, like a God''s light condensed into a God, directly condensed into a huge magic palm, towering to the ground, directly hit down and hit the part of the terrorist demon king.


    With a bang, the whole void will break.


    "What? Is it true that the main force is not the boy of demon Buddha double cultivation, but the boy who looks like a woman?"


    When the demon king of terror was shocked, his spiritual power was immediately broken, scattered into ashes and disappeared.

 Chapter 771

    "Is this separation of the king going to die like this? It''s impossible, it''s impossible. In the world, no one can kill the separation of the king''s God unless it''s a giant of God. You are empty and true, but I don''t believe it."


    The air is filled with this rotten smell. The ancient giants like the demon king of terror display very special Taoism. The separated body refined by his mind is not refined by the spiritual power of his mind, but a flesh and blood separated body.


    The part of the demon king of terror was here and disappeared. The original residual breath was swallowed up with a Taoist smell even emitted by Xiao Naihe and man Tianlong.


    "The part of the demon king of terror has disappeared, but his body is still there. With himself, he can find us at once. First, we have to leave here. Only you and me join hands to urge me to a magic weapon in space and directly escape here!"


    When Tianlong spoke, he suddenly showed a seven color Pagoda in his hand, a pagoda that released the light of glass and the color of seven colors.


    There are layers of brilliance on the pagoda, and the endless essence is like the sunshine in the east at sunrise.


    "The space magic weapon of the eighth grade is good, but a single space pagoda can''t escape the palm of the terror demon king. I have a ruby magic weapon here. Although I burned some yuan gods, I can burn them. Join hands with you to break the space. It should be able to play a leap in space at the lower level of the ninth grade¡°


    Xiao Naihe also had a treasure in his hand. Not long ago, he plotted against Xiang Taixu and let the demon king of terror blow him to Taixu. Xiao Naihe took the opportunity to get the ruby treasure in Xiang Taixu''s hand.


    His Ruby treasure and the long Tianlong space pagoda belong to the top-grade escape magic weapons, thousands of miles in a flash. But a giant at the level of God''s realm has this ability. Only when the magic weapons of two people are combined together to urge the original God of the magic weapon and drain all the abilities of the two magic weapons can he escape from the heaven.


    "Well, it''s not too late. Do it right away."


    The space Pagoda in Tianlong''s hand immediately burns, just like the yuan God in the burning pagoda, burning all the remaining potential of the yuan God.


    Once the Yuanshen of this space pagoda is burned out, this magic weapon will have no effect in the future.


    "You''re really willing."


    "There''s nothing I can''t give up. Once the Lord of God''s realm is achieved, this magic weapon is of little use to me. It''s you. Your ruby treasure is not a mortal thing, no worse than my glazed space pagoda."


    "Hey, hey, waste it. Anyway, this ruby treasure is not mine."


    It''s true. Xiao Naihe robbed this ruby treasure from Xiang Taixu. Even if he drained all his potential and wasted it, Xiao Naihe didn''t feel bad.


    However, this magic weapon of long Tianlong may not come easily, but this person can give up his heart and give it up. Even Xiao couldn''t help praising it.


    This kind of mind can be freely chosen, and few people have been able to do so since ancient times. Even those ancient giants, I''m afraid, don''t have such a determined mind as long Tianlong.


    "The yuan God burns, and the potential urges."


    The ruby magic weapon immediately exploded, and a blood red flame appeared in the void. It was constantly integrated into the glass Pagoda in the void. Soon, the two magic weapons were integrated together, emitting an ancient flavor.


    The seven color light forms a strange form, which wraps Xiao Naihe and Manman Tianlong. In an instant, it bumps into the whole Longling and escapes immediately.


    At that moment, the terror demon king ten miles away suddenly opened his eyes and his ferocious face was full of killing intention: "you two, destroy my separation and seize my chance. Even if you escape to the 3300 world, I will kill you all, so that you will never be reborn."


    The demon king of terror roared and turned into a wave of tide. It was like a waterfall surging and pouring on the sky. He suddenly knocked away the Longling and chased it along the breath of Xiao Naihe and man Tianlong.


    Beyond the space, Xiao Naihe and man Tianlong tried their best to urge this breath of Yuanshen and burn all the Yuanshen of the two magic weapons.


    Hoo hoo¡ª¡ª


    There was a loud noise in their ears and the wind blew. Their speed had reached a very fast level, which could not be controlled by the naked eye.


    Strength and strength weathered into a sharp blade, which cut directly up and down Xiao Naihe and man Tianlong.


    I don''t know how long Xiao Naihe and Manman Tianlong have been running. They can''t feel the danger in their mind. They are chased by the demon king of terror. Naturally, they will feel great danger.


    But now all the dangerous thoughts in my heart are gone, which means I have been out of the range of the terrorist demon king.


    "The speed has slowed down. The yuan gods in the glazed space pagoda and the ruby God treasure have been burned to 8899. They can''t hold on for a while. Not only that, even the potential of the magic weapon has been drained, which is useless."


    Tianlong''s hands were suddenly a little. He opened the two pieces in his hands. In an instant, a gas explosion spread in the void. The yuan God was broken, and the two magic weapons turned into ashes.


    It is also a very high means to drain all the potential of two top-grade magic weapons.


    "I don''t know how far we have escaped. We can''t even catch up with the devil of terror. It seems that it''s at least a million miles away."


    "A million miles away? Impossible." Xiao shook his head, "Although the physical ability of the demon king of terror is only at the beginning of the Lord of God''s realm, he is an ancient giant. His strength has reached the peak of Shinto, the peak of the Lord of God''s realm, half a step above. In an instant, thousands of miles, with all his efforts, a cup of tea can span a distance of millions of miles. This is at least tens of millions of miles away."


    Xiao Naihe, after all, was a figure at the giant level, and he was very clear about the potential of the demon king of terror.


    It is surrounded by windy sand and stone houses. In front of it, there is a great desert, which is boundless and continuous.


    Under the scorching sun, Xiao could not look past. He saw only a group of people in strange clothes walking in the street.


    "Here... Wild?"


    However, a place suddenly appeared in Xiao''s mind. Only people in wild areas can have the primitive smell of the desert and the decoration of clothes!


    "It seems so. Mang wilderness is very large here in Tianzhou City, occupying the size of more than a dozen cities, and their boundaries are hundreds of millions of miles around. We should be in the center of the wilderness now. I didn''t expect that we would escape here!"

 Chapter 772

    Xiao Naihe and Manman Tianlong stood in the center of the wilderness. Their clothes were different from those in the wilderness.


    In the eyes of barbarians, foreign human practitioners are like demon practitioners and demon practitioners.


    It''s not our race that has a different heart. Now it''s incisively and vividly displayed in the wilderness.


    Of course, in the wilderness, there are still human practitioners outside. We also need demon practitioners and demon practitioners. There are no practitioners in the divine world alone.


    The practitioners of the divine world are above the nine heaven God domain, in the heaven outside the sky and the world of God outside the God.


    "Xiao Naihe, I''m leaving. Now I''ve got the three bones of the emperor. I''ve achieved my goal. As long as I can step into the realm of God at any time after refining, I hope next time I see you, I''d better not stay at this level."


    When man Tianlong said this, especially when he said that he stepped into the realm of God, it seemed to be a very common thing, an ordinary thing that can be achieved anytime, anywhere.


    There was no color in his voice, but when he looked at Xiao Naihe, mantianlong''s face showed an expression, an expression of sympathy.


    Long Tianlong has grown up in the small world for more than 20 years. He is young and before Xiao Nai came out. It can be said to be the first genius among the ten small worlds.


    After long Tianlong entered the unparalleled continent, although he met many powerful Shinto, in his eyes, he will be able to surpass one day, and soon, soon!


    Only Xiao, like him, came from ten small worlds and came to the unparalleled continent in the small world.


    Although Xiao''s cultivation is not as good as himself, his strength is not under him. Long Tianlong invisible, I feel that Xiao is the same kind of person as himself, a person who can break miracles and regulations.


    "God''s land?" Xiao whispered. He also had a feeling, a very mysterious feeling. It''s as if the "stunning" man in front of him may be the most powerful man he has ever seen in his life.


    This feeling is like that beinanyi met the most powerful God in the nine heaven God domain in his previous life, a feeling that he is an opponent forever.


    "When you step into the realm of God, I will only surpass, not stay."


    Xiao smiled, but his tone was also very firm, even more confident than the long sky.


    If he can''t even do it, no one in the world can do it.


    "Good!"


    A smile suddenly appeared on Tianlong''s indifferent face, which was very gratifying.


    Whoosh - once the figure is vertical, the long sky disappears immediately.


    "Hey!"


    Xiao sighed softly. No one knew what meaning he contained in this sigh and what it meant. I saw a desolation between Xiao Naihe''s look, a desolate desolation. His eyes showed a look of vicissitudes and ancient years.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe could not see any expression on his face.


    "Now that I have obtained the blood essence of the emperor and so many Tianyuan spars, I have also completed the task of Yantian Pavilion and can receive 100000 contribution points. It''s time to go back."


    Xiao Naihe''s heart suddenly burns a fighting spirit. All the time, he aims to build four roads and surpass the old opponent above the nine heaven God domain.


    But today, seeing Manman Tianlong''s pure pursuit of supreme martial arts, Xiao Naihe vaguely felt that Manman Tianlong was also an object he would surpass in the future.


    Even if Xiao had seen the most amazing Xue Qingyin, and even Fu Jiangheng, who had never met, he had an idea that neither of them could compare with Tianlong.


    "What, ten thousand years of diamond was born?"


    "Of course, it''s said that Asian adults found it outside and inside. The ten thousand year Vajra fruit has not appeared in our manghuang for many years. Once it comes out, it''s a nine grade divine object. Even the legendary giants are jealous of it."


    Just as Xiao Naihe was reading, suddenly, three or two voices came into his ears.


    "Ten thousand year Vajra fruit? Is there ten thousand year Vajra fruit in the wilderness?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly felt a slight shock in his heart. He was the highest Dan Dao that had been cultivated and was very familiar with the treasures between heaven and earth.


    Wannian Vajra fruit is a sacred tree from ancient times. Since the sixth world Jihad, the sacred tree has been broken. There has been no news of Wannian Vajra fruit for thousands of years.


    Even the nine real dragon fruit Xiao got at the beginning, if compared with the ten thousand year King Kong fruit, the rarity is even worse. Not to mention that the ten thousand year Vajra fruit is already a nine grade and inferior natural material and earth treasure.


    If the years are old, it is possible to be medium or even superior.


    "In my previous life, I refined too many pills, and I have seen many ancient natural and earth treasures, such as jiuxiao purple spirit fruit, Yuanshi tonic flower, Yiling true liquid, etc. all of them are natural and earth treasures handed down from ancient times. But I have never seen Vajra fruit for ten thousand years."


    Xiao Naihe admitted that he was moved when he heard Wannian Vajra fruit. Even people at the level of the demon king of terror, when they hear that Wannian Vajra fruit is born, they are afraid that greed is stronger than Qi machine. They may turn into supreme magic Qi at any time and directly rob the Wannian Vajra fruit.


    "I remember a kind of magic pill with nine orifices that needs thousands of years of Vajra fruit to refine. Unfortunately, I couldn''t raise all these materials at the beginning. If I could refine the magic pill with nine orifices, once I entered the divine realm, after taking it, I could ascend to the peak and smash the void anytime, anywhere."


    Now, Wannian Vajra fruit appears here. Xiao Naihe immediately came up with an idea. He has now obtained more than 10 million Tianyuan spars from Xiang Taixu.


    Among the 10 million Tianyuan spars to be handed over at the beginning, the remaining millions of Tianyuan spars are equivalent to hundreds of millions of top-grade spars. There are more than 300 million top-grade spars in Xiao Naihe''s hand. Xiao Naihe''s hand now has a total capacity of more than one billion top-grade spars.


    Even if it is a ten thousand year diamond fruit, it may not be impossible to get it.


    From the beginning to the end, Xiao didn''t have the idea of seizing the King Kong fruit for ten thousand years. This is his practice of Taoism. Naturally, Taoism moves as it pleases, but never acts arbitrarily.


    "This time, the birth of the ten thousand year Vajra fruit has been delivered to their Red Star Palace in the hands of Asian adults, and Asian adults have said that the ten thousand year Vajra fruit will be taken out and exchanged with others."


    "So, do we want a chance?"


    "You think too much. What''s the level of Wannian Vajra fruit? It''s a treasure that even giants should be jealous of. You and I are just in the sky, and we can''t take our hands but seven grades!"

 Chapter 773

    A quiet night.


    Xiao Naihe was still in the wild central hinterland. At this time, he was determined to get the ten thousand year Vajra fruit here.


    The cold wind is still blowing outside. Originally, this season should be summer, hot weather. But here in the wilderness, there is a cold smell everywhere.


    Not long ago, the sun was still burning in the sky, but it snowed immediately tonight.


    Woof, woof!


    The barking of dogs from the yard was not as warm as usual. On the contrary, it was cold and soft.


    Then it got colder.


    Xiao Naihe slightly used magic power to change his appearance. Now he uses illusory power to change his appearance. The general God state can''t see it. Otherwise, Qiancheng WanMu, Yuan Xi demon Zun and Hualing won''t see through themselves long ago.


    The devil of terror saw Xiao Naihe''s identity only after Xiao Naihe displayed the five Buddhas.


    "Is this the Red Star hall? Those people said that the giant named Asian adult was going to exchange Wannian Vajra fruit, and there had been news that many people would come, whether in the wilderness, the demon world, the demon world or Tianzhou city."


    However, Xiao didn''t worry about the attack of the demon king of terror. For one thing, the demon king of terror must be in a hurry to find himself and mantianlong. Second, although the terror demon king is powerful, his strength has not been fully restored. At best, he is the first person in the middle of God''s realm.


    In the invitation of the Red Star hall, there must be giants in the Lord''s realm. The giants in the four realms unite. Even if the four or five giants in the early days of the Lord''s realm unite, I''m afraid that the current terrorist demon king will escape.


    Xiao Naihe slightly calculated with the Tianji platform. Although there were some waves during his trip to the Red Star hall, there was no danger.


    It is inferred that those people invited by the Red Star hall, Xiao Naihe just saw the Tianji platform and couldn''t show it vaguely. They must be giants.


    "I hope I can get ten thousand years of diamond."


    Xiao Naihe found that there are too few magic weapons in his body now. The most advanced is the killing body refined by Xiao Naihe, but the giants must despise it.


    Although he is rich now, he is still spar in addition to spar.


    Just before Xiao Naihe stepped into the Red Star hall, there was still ten miles away. A strong breath came from the Red Star hall.


    "Qi and blood are powerful and stable like Tianshan Mountain. It seems that he is a giant of God''s realm, and not just one or two."


    Xiao Naihe thought silently in his heart. At this time, his breath was brought into full play. He was directly restrained, so that outsiders could not see through his strength.


    The Red Star hall has such a high position in the wilderness. Here, there are three giants in the whole wilderness, one is thousands of cities and thousands of trees, the other is Yatian and Lecong. These three men are all giants who have suppressed the wild areas for thousands of years.


    It''s just that Qiancheng WanMu has died. Maybe Yatian and Letong know the news.


    However, there are two giants suppressed in the wild areas, and their strength can be said to be the biggest force in the nearby Tianzhou city.


    No matter the demon world, the demon world or the human world, everyone here has to face the barbarian.


    "Ten thousand years of Vajra fruit was born. It''s true. This time, it''s amazing and can be saved, and more of us also play a great role."


    Xiao Naihe had already entered the Red Star hall, but the voice suddenly surprised Xiao Naihe.


    The voice was so familiar that Xiao Naihe had not heard it for the first time. When his eyes moved, he immediately saw the two people in front of him.


    "It''s them, Yuan Jingyun and Yuan egret!"


    Yes, the two people in front of us are yuan Jingyun and Yuan egret, who have made a big enemy with Xiao Naihe in Yantian Pavilion.


    Thinking of Yuan Jingtian behind him, Xiao immediately knew why the two men appeared here.


    "The magic seeds I gave yuan to startle the world really need ten thousand years of diamond fruit. It seems that this time there will be some trouble."


    Although Xiao Naihe is confident in his own modification, even a giant like yuan egret can''t find his identity if he doesn''t look carefully or fight.


    However, looking at Yuan egret''s attitude towards yuan Jingtian, we know that Yuan egret will get the King Kong fruit by any means.


    As a giant in the early days of the Lord of God, his accumulation over the past thousand years has reached a very rich level, which may be more than the cards in Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    "Let''s act according to the circumstances. Today it''s not just yuan egret, but also many giants. I have a look. There are at least four giants in the early stage of God''s realm, and there are five in Yuan egret. There are dozens of giants in God''s realm. I didn''t expect that the charm of ten thousand year Vajra fruit is so great. When it was spread, so many people came over."


    Who can come to the Red Star hall is not an ordinary person.


    Although Xiao Naihe didn''t get an invitation, he successfully disguised himself by virtue of his excellent "mirror water stop" magic power.


    Dozens of powerful Qi and blood were released in the Red Star hall. Xiao could not help feeling that his flesh was shaking under the breath of Qi and blood.


    "These people are really powerful. Their breath doesn''t converge. Instead, they are released unscrupulously and fight directly in the dark. Unexpectedly, these people compete blatantly before Vajra fruit does not fight."


    Xiao Naihe also sighed that some of the giants in the divine realm were not afraid of the giant of God. Obviously, there was a big backing behind these giants.


    "Father, this time we happened to meet the ten thousand year Vajra fruit by chance. Although there are giants in the Lord''s realm and many practitioners in the divine realm, we are sure to win the ten thousand year Vajra fruit."


    Although yuan Jingyun lamented the strength of so many people, under the aura of his father, he had no fear at all, but was vaguely excited, as if he wanted to compete with these people at any time.


    "You''re too optimistic. No one here is simple, not to mention the giant. Even the practitioners of Shenkong realm like you, their power behind them is very ordinary, not even much worse than our Yantian Pavilion. Moreover, every other giant is not below me, and their cards are not lower than ours. This time, it also takes one to seize the ten thousand year Vajra fruit Some luck. "


    Yuan egret has been an expressionless face in the past for a long time, but when talking about the giants in the field, his look moved, obviously thinking of something.


    Yuan egret and Yuan Jingyun are outside. They often see what they like. If they can''t get it by normal means, they will certainly use other means to grab it.


    But here, they don''t have any chance to mess around.

 Chapter 774

    "My father, who do you think is in charge of this wilderness now? He invited so many people to come here today. Isn''t he worried about being opposed to Wannian Vajra fruit and wants to rob it directly!"


    "You underestimate the savage cultivators here in Tianzhou city. Now there are three giants of God in the wilderness, Qiancheng WanMu, Yatian and Letong. These three people are old monsters who have practiced for thousands of years. In the early days of God''s Kingdom, I met him a hundred years ago, especially nadian. At that time, his cultivation reached the extreme in the early days of God''s Kingdom, and he can step into the crushing void at any time Air travel. After all these years, I''m afraid it''s getting worse. "


    When talking about Kia day, Yuan egret''s voice became a little low, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "It''s so powerful, but no matter how powerful it is, it''s only three people. Now there are three foreign giants on the field. Once it''s turbulent, I''m afraid the situation will be difficult to control."


    Yuan Bailu shook his head: "you haven''t seen Yatian. Naturally, you don''t know his horror. When I saw him, I could feel that his Qi and blood machine had been condensed to a very high level. Once I started, I could kill him, but the chance was definitely no more than one tenth. But if he wanted to kill me, the chance was at least nine tenths!"


    Yuan jingyundun''s face suddenly changed. In his heart, his father was already very powerful. One of the elders of Yantian Pavilion Hall is only at the level below the supreme elder and the pavilion Lord.


    Even the great Dharma protector said that his father was a rare genius and could definitely step into the perfect state of smashing the void.


    But now my father said that the strength of Na Yatian was still above himself, and Yuan Jingyun was shocked immediately.


    "I hope we can get ten thousand year diamond fruit this time, not to mention amazing, which also plays a great role for us."


    Not many people know the news of Wannian Vajra fruit. Yuan egret and Yuan Jingyun came out of the wilderness to meet the opportunity for the Magic Seeds in Yuan Jingtian''s body, but they didn''t expect to meet them.


    "What if you can''t get it?" Yuan Jingyun asked suddenly.


    But yuan egret was still expressionless, but a cold flash flashed in his eyes and was soon suppressed.


    "I heard that the boy has come to Tianzhou city. I don''t know if he will appear in the Red Star hall."


    When Yuan Jingyun talked about Xiao Naihe, his teeth were itching. He wanted to cut Xiao Naihe.


    "I know he''s in Tianzhou city and in Tianzhou branch. But this time we''re here to compete for the ten thousand year Vajra fruit in the Red Star hall. Don''t make trouble. Tianzhou branch is the territory of Shenzhan hall. If Xiang Taixu knows it, it means Wang Shangda knows it. At that time, the news that I stole here must be known by others in Yantian Pavilion and cause trouble."


    "It''s the child who doesn''t think well." Yuan Jingyun said quickly.


    "But... After the event, we can find the boy. Now we have to be prepared. If we can''t get the King Kong fruit for ten thousand years, the boy can only be wronged. He''s very surprised."


    Yuan egret closed her eyes and stopped talking. But when he mentioned Xiao Naihe, the middle of his tone made no secret of his killing intention.


    But they didn''t know that their conversation had been heard by Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe practiced the art of the left door and had a job of lip talk. As early as he recognized yuan egret and Yuan egret, Xiao Naihe specially sat near them and secretly listened to the conversation between the two people.


    It happened that the two people didn''t find out and didn''t use the sound transmission method to talk, but Xiao Naihe heard it clearly.


    "It turns out that these two people came out secretly. No wonder I wonder why other people in Yantian Pavilion didn''t come out. I''m afraid it was too late for Yantian pavilion to know. However, these two people, especially yuan egret, still made an idea about me. I''m afraid this person has already killed me. If he goes further, he may become the king of terror anytime and anywhere What kind of enemy. "


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had killed yuan egret and Yuan Jingyun.


    Suddenly, the surrounding voice immediately stopped, and the whole red star hall became quiet and silent.


    On the high platform of the Red Star hall, a blue light suddenly flashed on the spot.


    As soon as this person appeared, the atmosphere of the whole audience immediately condensed, and everyone could feel the power that was about to burst out in the human body.


    "God''s land!"


    Everyone had an idea at the first time. When they saw this person, they immediately knew his origin.


    Only the giants in the middle of the Lord''s realm can come out and calm everyone''s aura, directly turn it into their own aura and frighten others.


    "Why do I know now that after getting the ten thousand year Vajra fruit, Yatian will generously exchange it with others. It turns out that this person has achieved the middle stage of God''s realm and has absolute power."


    Xiao Naihe knew that the man in front of him was Yatian, one of the three giants in the wild area of Tianzhou city.


    If Yatian was in the early stage of the Lord of God, the Vajra fruit must be extremely precious. Even if he got it, he could not take it out directly.


    If Yatian enters the middle stage of God''s realm, it means that the ten thousand year Vajra fruit is no longer of great use to himself.


    Rather than stay in their own hands, it is better to exchange directly for greater benefits.


    "Sure enough, he is a smart man, but the savage sincerely took out the ten thousand year Vajra fruit. I''m afraid there are many people competing this time."


    Xiao shook his head.


    Yatian looks younger than thousands of trees in thousands of cities, but Xiao knows that this Yatian has not reached a level of cultivation, rejuvenated his appearance, absorbed Qi and blood and restrained Qi.


    He looks like a 30-year-old proud scholar, but he is at least three or four thousand years old.


    "Dear friends, you are all from all over the unparalleled mainland. Why not? Because I got this ten thousand year diamond fruit from a generation of demon sea not long ago, and really because of this ten thousand year diamond fruit, I broke out in the next Qi machine, directly entered the middle of God''s realm and smashed the void!"


    At this time, a small fruit suddenly appeared in Yatian''s hand. The fruit is golden in appearance, as if it was made of a divine stone on the nine heavens. It is very mysterious.


    This powerful breath is contained in the fruit, and the ancient spiritual power from ancient times echoes in it.


    This is the ten thousand year Vajra fruit.

 Chapter 775

    The Vajra fruit is golden in appearance, just like it is made of the divine stone on the nine heaven. It is very mysterious.


    This powerful breath is contained in the fruit, and the ancient spiritual power from ancient times echoes in it. This is the ten thousand year Vajra fruit.


    "Yes, it''s the ten thousand year Vajra fruit. I once read the introduction of the ten thousand year Vajra fruit in a strange book. It said that the spiritual power in the Vajra fruit circulates continuously and moves slowly, just like nine days of hot sun. Moreover, the breath is hot without lack of cold. This must be an ancient strange fruit."


    "Your Excellency Yatian got it, and your excellency Yatian actually absorbed the ten thousand year Vajra fruit, directly understood the middle meaning of crushing the void, and achieved the middle stage of God''s realm. The ten thousand year Vajra fruit is really extraordinary."


    These people around looked at the ten thousand year diamond fruit in Yatian''s hand, and their faces showed a crazy infatuation and couldn''t stop.


    However, although these people are greedy in their eyes, no one has a trace of evil thoughts about the ten thousand year Vajra fruit. If Yatian was in the early days of God''s realm, these people might still write ideas.


    But Yatian is now a strong man who has achieved the middle stage of God''s realm, has strong power and supreme Shinto, and can really be called the "son".


    "After absorbing the Vajra fruit for thousands of years, he can still understand the middle meaning of crushing the void?" Yuan egret also had a trace of restlessness in his heart. He had stayed at the initial level of the Lord''s realm for too long, and there was no sign of breaking through this threshold for so many years.


    Now hearing what Yatian said, he immediately had a thought.


    However, Xiao smiled coldly. Although the ten thousand year Vajra fruit was mysterious, he had not seen it. However, he has seen in a Book of Dan Dao gods that there is indeed an ancient mysterious method similar to smashing the void in the ten thousand year Vajra fruit.


    The reason why Yatian can break through is that his strength has reached the extreme in the early stage of God''s realm, and he is completely on the opposite side of the medium-term realm.


    It''s like Yatian is gunpowder, and Wannian Vajra fruit is a little Mars. As long as they meet directly, they can explode immediately and directly generate heaven.


    For a character like Hua Ling, I believe that after she gets the ten thousand year Vajra fruit, she may also enter the middle stage of God''s realm.


    It''s just that people like yuan egret, Qiancheng WanMu and Yuan Xi demon respect can''t break through in a hundred years.


    "Yatian is very good at doing business. He said that no matter whether the effect of the ten thousand year diamond fruit is so magical or not, these people present will certainly use all their skills and show their magic powers to get the ten thousand year diamond fruit."


    Xiao Naihe frowned secretly and felt very bad.


    "Lord Yatian, in that case, we don''t have to talk too much nonsense. Let''s make a direct offer. We still don''t say these empty words."


    A giant in the early days of the Lord''s realm immediately shouted. He was obviously determined to win the ten thousand year Vajra fruit.


    "Well, my requirements are not low. As long as any of you can take out an artifact, magic weapon, elixir, natural material and earth treasure with a value of no less than nine grades, or the supreme skill and Taoism, you can compete."


    Yatian smiled.


    "Well, I..."


    "Mr. Zhou Feihong, you don''t have to be so anxious. After all these years, why can''t you change your anxiety? I haven''t said the rules yet." Yatian smiled and continued, "My exchange meeting this time is different from other meetings, and it is also different from the auction. I directly bid with spar. Of course, if you have enough spar, I also welcome you to rush to buy with spar, but before that, let me talk about the rules."


    As he spoke, Yatian''s hand suddenly moved. A light suddenly appeared in the void. Xiao Naihe suddenly felt something in his hand and something fell down.


    Look carefully, there is a kind of parchment in the wilderness.


    "The rules are very simple. You write all your chips on this parchment. In this parchment, I have set a Taoist prohibition. Through it, I can recognize the breath of any of you. Now, let''s write."


    Xiao Naihe looked at the parchment in his hand and suddenly all kinds of thoughts flashed in his mind.


    Sasha!!


    The sound of writing started in all directions. Both the giants of Shenkong and the giants of Shenzhu started to write and waved on the parchment.


    "It''s hard to say this time. This Yatian is already a figure in the middle of the Lord''s realm. If you give him some ordinary chips, there must be no chance."


    Xiao Naihe was a little distressed. Now he knew that he was covered with crystal stones, and he didn''t know whether he could grab the ten thousand year diamond fruit.


    If he gambles more than 10 million Tianyuan spars, plus more than 300 million top-grade spars in the space-time world, it will be equivalent to 2 billion top-grade spars. It''s definitely not difficult to get ten thousand year diamond fruit.


    However, he had to give 10 million Tianyuan crystal stones to the Shenzhan temple, directly receive 100000 contribution points, and go to the library to obtain the "tianwu secret code".


    In Xiao Naihe''s heart, although the ten thousand year Vajra fruit is very precious, it is thousands of miles worse than the "tianwu secret code".


    But the ten thousand year Vajra fruit was right in front of him. If he didn''t get it, he was a little unwilling.


    "I don''t know what Yatian needs?"


    Xiao Naihe looked at ya Tian. Ya Tian on the stage looked calm, and his breath was slightly revealed. The Qi machine was not hidden, and the trace of evil spirit filled the flesh, all showing his strength in cultivating evil ways.


    It''s not uncommon to cultivate demons in the wilderness. Many savage practitioners may cultivate demons, humanity, demons, and even Xiao Naihe, a Buddhist and Taoist.


    "Wait, demon?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly thought of something. It seems that he remembered something. Since this Yatian is a person who practices evil ways, Xiao Naihe has the best capital.


    Kung Fu, Tao!


    Yes, it''s the secret script of Taoism.


    Xiao of the previous generation could do nothing, but the heavenly demon, even the nine heavenly gods, could go up and become the first person in the demon world. What demon method did he want?


    "Although it''s impossible to give him the heaven demon code, even if it''s given to him, he can''t practice it. However, in the previous life, I got a lot of demonic skills, including many Taoist skills in the Lord''s realm. Not to mention the middle of the Lord''s realm, I also have Taoist scripts in the later stage of the Lord''s realm."


    Xiao smiled. Fortunately, this Yatian is the existence of cultivating demon Taoism. If he is cultivating demon Taoism, he can''t give it. He can''t give it to Buddhism. The seal of wisdom fist is different from the seal of Dharma. As for humanity, it''s Yantian Pavilion, which doesn''t conform to the rules.


    Only the way of the devil, Xiao has the greatest capital.

 Chapter 776

    "Father, what price shall we offer?"


    Yuan Jingyun frowned at this time. He suddenly had a bad feeling about Yatian''s practice. If they wrote their chips on parchment, it means that they have no chance to increase their chips.


    If you use the consistent way of the auction house, it is undoubtedly the easiest to reduce your burden. But now we don''t know what price the other party used. In order to ensure that we can get the ten thousand year diamond fruit, we have to constantly increase the value of the price.


    "Don''t worry, follow the previous idea."


    Yuan egret was not as worried as Yuan Jingyun, but slightly swept the others. Suddenly, her eyebrows moved. It seemed that she saw someone, moved at the corner of her mouth, and then closed her eyes.


    "Yes, father."


    At this time, Yuan Jingyun was secretly ashamed. After all, he couldn''t compare with his father''s recuperation. It was like Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing color. On the contrary, his temperament was too easy to fluctuate.


    When Yuan Jingyun thought of his weakness, he quickly swallowed a mouthful of turbid qi and stabilized his state of mind. After a while, Yuan Jingyun regained his former calm appearance.


    Unknowingly, Yuan Jingyun suddenly felt a cold heart in his heart, as if the spring breeze in March was blowing, and his whole body was comfortable.


    This is a sublimation of the divine spirit. Yuan Jingyun also knows that his state of mind has been promoted skillfully. Although his cultivation level has not directly broken through to the later stage of the divine realm, his mind is almost to the later stage of the divine realm.


    "Hmm? Someone''s heart broke through?"


    Everyone present was not a great man in the world, a giant in the divine realm or a giant in the divine realm. He felt that there was a wonderful breath flowing in the scene, and immediately looked at the position of Yuan Jingyun.


    Ya Tian sat on the stage, and his expression also quietly looked at Yuan Jingyun and Yuan egret. "It''s actually the boy of Yantian Pavilion. They can be regarded as a good blessing. This son is less than 50 years old and is close to the later stage of Shenkong, which is also very rare in our wilderness."


    "Yuan Jingyun''s heart has broken through? This is really some shit luck."


    Xiao Naihe sat not far away. He was only a few positions away from Yuan Jingyun. The first was to feel the changes of Yuan Jingyun''s whole body.


    However, even if yuan Jingyun was promoted spiritually, there was no change in his strength. Xiao Naihe is now at the peak of the divine realm. Even the giants at the peak in the later stage of the divine realm can fight. Even if yuan Jingyun enters the later stage of the divine realm, Xiao Naihe can fight.


    After writing down his chips, Xiao Naihe put parchment on the table and closed his eyes to practice.


    Like Xiao Naihe, a Madman of cultivation, he has to practice all the time, even when he is resting.


    "Well, now that you have written it, let me collect your prices."


    Whoosh!


    A gust of wind blew. Xiao felt that the parchment on the table suddenly moved in the wind and was directly collected by Yatian.


    Yatian used a magic power to take up dozens of parchment directly with tweezers.


    Dozens of parchments were like passing through a paper machine. Yatian walked around and watched the lights. All of a sudden, he showed them clearly.


    "Hmm? This is a little interesting!"


    "This is also good."


    Ya Tian looked at the parchment in his hand and rarely showed other looks. Only after seeing the price that fits his eyes, his expression changed slightly.


    Xiao Naihe is very relaxed. He is not in a hurry now. Whether he can get it or not, he has written down the biggest price.


    He wrote a book about the medium-term and nine grade medium-level demon law of the Lord of God, which was originally collected on the wild continent, and it was also from the hands of a demon God in the wild continent.


    The wild continent is hundreds of millions of miles away from the unparalleled continent, and there are several big worlds in the middle.


    There is no connection between the savage practitioners on the unparalleled mainland and those on the other side of the savage mainland. Xiao is confident that even Yatian will not know the book of the sun wheel written by him.


    "There are several giants in the early days of the Lord of God, including five yuan egrets. The price in their hands is certainly not low, but the savage demon method I took out is the ninth grade medium level, and there is still a lot of room for competition."


    When Yatian was sweeping the last parchment, his face suddenly changed, his body shook, and then he returned to normal.


    But none of these people present was a human spirit. They were all old foxes who had practiced for thousands of years. They immediately caught the change of Yatian''s look.


    Before, Yatian''s face changed three times in a row, which was very common, as if he was slightly moved by hearing something unexpected.


    But just now, Ya Tian''s face seemed to have found a great event. It must be the price of parchment in his hand.


    "Whose is it?"


    These people are secretly speculating in their hearts, and at the same time, they look at several more likely people around them.


    Even yuan egret vaguely felt bad. Although his price was very high, it took him a little effort to take it out, but it certainly wouldn''t shock Ya Tian so much.


    "Dear Taoist friends, I''ve been optimistic. Among the dozens of parchment prices, I selected four as the target of quasi transaction, but I still have to ask some things before I can decide."


    Yatian turned his hand is to extract four pieces of parchment. The next moment, another pile of parchment spontaneously ignited in his hand and turned into ashes in an instant.


    "I don''t know, Lord Yatian, whose are these four prices?"


    The tone of a god giant is a little nervous.


    Ten thousand year Vajra fruit is a rare divine fruit in ten thousand years. You are determined to get it.


    "Hehe, I know three of these four people. The first is the Taoist priest''s'' heaven punishes Qianyuan spectrum ''and'' Nine Star nail of life and death ''."


    "It''s actually a Taoist priest! He''s really paid a lot of money. These two things are the treasures of Jiupin inferior skills. They have been passed on for thousands of years and may become the middle level of Jiupin at any time."


    In the back, the Taoist in black smiled, but when he smiled, his expression seemed ferocious, as if he wanted to devour the world.


    "The second is Liang tixuan''s'' return the nine tripods to the pill '', and the third is yuan Bailu Daoyou''s'' Fengming Chixiao formula'' and ''Zijin Moyun pestle''."


    "Liang tixuan of mianyinzong and Yuan Bailu of Yantian pavilion have also made a heavy copy."


    When the others looked at the two men, there was a trace of surprise on their faces.


    "As for the fourth... This is a demon skill."

 Chapter 777

    Magic?


    Xiao Naihe suddenly moved in his heart. At this time, his face also showed a smile. Since Yatian said so, he would be stupid if he didn''t know whose price he was alluding to.


    "This demon Dharma is called the book of the heavenly wheel and the burning sun. The introduction above is also from the nine grade demon Dharma in the wilderness. I haven''t heard the name of beinanyi... Compared with which emerging demon Dharma in the practice world."


    Everyone read the name and looked at each other. Look at me and you. Obviously, everyone doesn''t know who the North South clothes are.


    "At present, there are only four people, but before that, I have to ask a question. I don''t know if the Taoist friend selected by me can stand up first?"


    Ya Tian smiled, and suddenly he was in the void, revealing a large open space in front of him.


    Taoist Lu Tan''s first step is to step on it. He is a devil. Although he is not comparable to the devil of terror or even the devil of Hualing, he is also a giant in the early days of the Lord of God.


    "You guys of Yantian Pavilion and the old guy of mianyinzong, come out too." Taoist Lu Tan shouted, his voice full of war spirit, as if these people came out to fight a decisive battle.


    In fact, it is also like a decisive battle, because all the four people present are going to compete for the ten thousand year Vajra fruit. They must be dissatisfied with each other and hostile to each other.


    "Hey hey, Taoist priest, you old monster, you sound really angry. You''ve been so grumpy for so many years."


    "Liang tixuan, don''t talk nonsense. This is a wilderness, not your demon cultivation."


    Liang tixuan was short. If he didn''t look carefully, he thought he was a child. He was only half a Zhang tall and his face was a little pale.


    But no one here dared to belittle Liang tixuan. Liang tixuan, like Taoist Lu Tan, was born by magic cultivation, but Liang tixuan was a temple ancestor of Mian Yinzong. In the early days of God''s reign, he was extremely cunning, and many giants were unwilling to deal with Liang tixuan.


    In those years, Liang tixuan killed his apprentice for a divine pill and refined it into an endless golden pill. Later, many people didn''t want to meet this cruel Liang tixuan.


    "This time not only the two of us, but also yuan egret!"


    Liang tixuan smiled. When he looked at Yuan egret, he clapped his hands and said with a smile: "old friend, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    If Liang tixuan doesn''t receive people, there are few friends all over the world. So yuan Bailu is one of Liang tixuan''s few friends.


    Some people present also know.


    "Brother Liang, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Hey, it''s been a long time since I saw you." Liang tixuan waved his hand and suddenly looked at Yuan Jingyun in front of him with a strange smile on his face. "This is your son. I heard that your two sons are genius figures in Yantian Pavilion. I don''t know whether he is your eldest son or your youngest son?"


    After Yuan Jingyun heard it, he suddenly felt that there was some ancient poisonous insect in his heart, and a disgusting cold immediately rushed to his heart.


    "Brother Liang, if the dog can''t practice well, don''t scare him."


    Liang tixuan felt something strange about refining his apprentice into pills. At this time, he couldn''t help but remind yuan Jingyun when he saw that Liang tixuan put his eyes on Yuan Jingyun.


    "Hey, hey, no more. There are four people. Which friend is beinanyi?"


    Liang tixuan''s eyes were like two lamps, flashing blood red light, swimming among the people.


    At this time, he saw a masked man who seemed to exert a strange restraint on his face and protect his face, and walked slowly into it.


    "Is he beinanyi?"


    Not only Liang tixuan, but also yuan Bailu and others around looked at the mysterious man.


    The mysterious man''s life is very strong, but he is restrained. Even they can''t see what cultivation is.


    Xiao Naihe deliberately turned all the illusory power of "mirror water stop" into a layer of prohibition, which was directly placed in his body. Blind people''s eyes all the time.


    In particular, he borrowed the power of Tianji platform to obscure all the tempting divine consciousness projected by those giants.


    It is this approach that makes many people have an unfathomable approach to Xiao Naihe.


    "This man should be very young. Although his Qi and blood are strong, the Qi mechanism shown on the flesh should be less than a hundred years. Is he a practitioner of Shenkong?"


    Yuan egret looked at "beinanyi" closely, as if she wanted to see through the young man in front of her.


    Xiao Naihe''s illusory and Taoist skills are unbreakable in general God''s realm. In particular, he used Tianji platform to deceive Tianji. I''m afraid even Yatian, a giant in the middle of the Lord''s realm, can''t calculate his age of cultivation for a moment and a half.


    However, this effect will not last long, only a few hours at most.


    "Four, my request is very simple. Please take out your price and let me test it. As long as I am satisfied, I agree to exchange Wannian Vajra fruit."


    "That''s natural. My ''Jiuding huandan'' can''t be fake."


    Liang tixuan Jie smiled, and a bloody flame in his hand bloomed. Suddenly, a divine pill appeared in his hand.


    As soon as God Dan appeared, the whole hall was filled with this Dan fragrance, which filled everyone''s hearts.


    In an instant, several of them were greedy and wanted to snatch this "Jiuding return pill". But thinking that this was Liang tixuan''s, these people were very wise to suppress all their ideas.


    "Mian Yinzong''s nine inferior divine pills are good. I''ve been in my heart for a long time. It''s true that the nine tripods return the pills."


    "Hey, hey, in that case, what else to choose? Lord Yatian, you will exchange the ten thousand year Vajra fruit for my ''nine tripods return pill''"


    "No hurry, no hurry. There are three other Taoist friends. Take a look first."


    Ya Tian smiled and looked at the Taoist Lu Tan, "Lu Tan Taoist friend, don''t you know what you have?"


    "No less."


    Taoist Lu Tan snorted, and then a white light flashed. Suddenly, in his hand, there was a * * * method and the same magic weapon, which were the "Heaven punishes the Qianyuan spectrum" and the "Nine Star nail of life and death".


    "It''s true. What about the friend of Yuan egret?"


    Yuan egret doesn''t talk nonsense. She directly takes the * * * Dharma script out of her arms and a two foot long gun, which is directly standing at the present.


    Ya Tian smiled: "according to me, this Fengming Chixiao formula seems to be your unique secret method of Yantian Pavilion!"

 Chapter 778

    The people present were human spirits of thousands of years. As soon as Yatian spoke, many people immediately reacted and guessed Yatian''s hint.


    Yuan Bailu nodded and looked very calm: "Lord Yatian, don''t worry. Although this Taoist Dharma belongs to Yantian Pavilion, since I am the temple elder in Yantian Pavilion, I still have the absolute control over the ownership of Fengming Chixiao formula."


    This is true or false, and these people present don''t know. However, Yuan Bailu, as the hall elder of Yantian Pavilion, does have high power. Maybe he can really give away this Taoist Dharma.


    But Xiao Naihe saw the lie of Yuan egret at a glance.


    "It seems that the yuan egret used the method of cutting first and then playing. He handed over the Fengming Chixiao formula directly in exchange for the ten thousand year Vajra fruit. At that time, it will be the east window, and he can also use the ten thousand year Vajra fruit, which is a rare divine fruit for thousands of years, as a shield. However, Yatian was quick in mind. He must know that this Fengming Chixiao formula is invisible and will not spread. As for its meaning In order not to offend yuan egret, he would not poke it out. "


    Xiao Naihe smiled secretly.


    In fact, Yuan egret has violated the important rules of Yantian Pavilion.


    There is a very important door rule in Yantian Pavilion, that is not to disclose the Tao in the door. If anyone violates the rules of the gate, he must be jointly killed by the elders of the gate and break into all areas.


    However, Xiao Naihe had to admire the spirit of the yuan egret. He even took out the nine grade Taoist method of "Feng Ming Chi Xiao Jue", which needed much charm.


    Xiao can do this Taoist Dharma. He has read all the contents of this Taoist Dharma in Mo Xianzhang''s Taoist Dharma memory. I have to say that the "Feng Ming Chi Xiao Jue" can be regarded as the ultimate Taoist method among the nine grades and the lower class. It is very precious.


    Plus the "Purple Gold Moyun pestle", a nine grade and inferior magic weapon, this kind of chip is only higher than the two people in front.


    "Yes, since Yuan Bailu Taoist friend said so, I believe it for the time being." Yatian looked a little moved and his eyes suddenly turned, "beinanyi Taoist friend, don''t know what you have?"


    Speaking of North South clothes, in fact, Yatian thinks it is the most mysterious and strange.


    Although the man in front of him had strong Qi and blood, his Qi machine was also restrained, showing a very high strength.


    But Yatian just couldn''t see through the true face and true cultivation of the north and South clothes. He couldn''t see through a giant in the middle of the Lord''s realm. It is likely that the other party is also a giant in the middle of the Lord''s realm.


    However, Yatian''s cultivation has reached the middle stage of crushing the void. The induction of heaven and earth has reached a very high level, which is almost comparable to the level of heaven. He can feel that although the strength of the young man in front of him is high, he is still far inferior to himself.


    "This person is like a demon Xiu, but not like a demon Xiu. I should remember this person well." Yatian read two sentences in his heart.


    "My Dharma is quite special. It''s not recorded in the book. It''s just passed on from mouth to mouth. Lord Yatian will know when I spread some content with divine knowledge."


    Xiao smiled. Suddenly, in his mind, he turned a little characters in the book of heavenly wheels and burning sun into tadpoles, which constantly appeared in his mind.


    After a while, all these Taoist characters were integrated into Xiao Naihe''s divine knowledge and thoughts, and were transmitted to ya Tian''s mind by Xiao Naihe.


    Of course, Xiao could not pass on all the Taoism. He just passed on the first layer of the first chapter of the book of heavenly wheels and burning sun. However, as long as Yatian is a smart man who practices the supreme evil way, he must see the power of this Taoism.


    Yatian let go of his divine consciousness. If he didn''t let go, even a giant like yuan egret in the early days of the divine realm could not introduce a trace of divine consciousness.


    Yatian slowly received the secret realm of Taoism from Xiao Naihe and remembered the first three sentences.


    The people looked at Yatian and Xiao Naihe. They didn''t know what the evil law was in the book of the heavenly wheel and the burning sun. However, it surprised all the giants of God''s realm like Yatian. It must not be ordinary.


    At this time, many people are also active in their hearts. They have a way to catch the "north and South clothes" and torture this Taoist Dharma.


    However, there was no one who practiced the devil except Yatian. Even if they were tortured, they couldn''t practice the Tao. They couldn''t help but stop the idea.


    "It''s really a peerless magic, a peerless magic! This kind of magic is really the main road in the demon and the top of the wilderness. Good! Good! Good!"


    Yatian remembered all the three secrets that Xiao Naihe passed to him. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and shook again.


    At this time, the faces of everyone in the field also changed, especially yuan Bailu, Liang tixuan and Lu Tan Taoist all changed their faces, looking at Xiao Naihe with bad intentions.


    Being stared at by the three God giants, even Xiao felt as if he was burning in the fire. It was very uncomfortable.


    However, he quickly recited the formula of the five side Buddha in his heart, imagined the five side Buddha, urged the Buddha to influence the truth, and immediately excluded all the killing intentions of the three giants.


    "I''m so excited, but I''ve made a decision. Who is the exchange object of Vajra fruit for ten thousand years."


    Ya Tian calmed down, pointed to Xiao Naihe and said with a smile, "my friend, I will give you the ten thousand year diamond fruit and exchange it with you."


    "Hum!"


    Just at this time, the honest Taoist snorted coldly and no longer stayed. He stepped out directly, but glared at Xiao before leaving.


    "Thank you, Lord Yatian."


    "It''s just a fair deal. I don''t need to be so polite." the Asian God Sidon said after a while, "all Taoist friends, thank you for taking the time to come to our chiyun hall today. However, although you haven''t been selected, you are visitors. It''s better to invite all Taoist friends to stay for a while. After the matter is solved, I''ll entertain all Taoist friends and have a good chat!"


    "Your Excellency Yatian, you''re welcome."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For a time, all kinds of polite words rang one after another.


    Although these people are of extraordinary status, Yatian is already a giant in the middle of the Lord''s realm, and their status is even better. These people also want to make friends with Yatian, and naturally agreed with joy.


    Yatian nodded: "beinanyi Taoist friend, let''s go first!"


    With that, Yatian suddenly waved with one hand, revealing a seven color light in the void, turned into unparalleled glass, wrapped them up, and disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 779

    "Brother yuan, let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    Liang tixuan and Yuan egret also disappeared at this time, turned into a streamer, and directly escaped into the void and disappeared.


    The two of them lost the election and will certainly not stay here.


    Although Yatian was a giant in the middle of the Lord''s realm, it would be great if he could get in touch with him. But by comparison, these two people are the great men of the first-class Sect on the unparalleled mainland.


    Yuan Bailu is the hall elder of Yantian Pavilion. Liang tixuan is also the hall ancestor of mianyin sect. He has a very high position in the sect. There''s no need to please Yatian.


    Besides, there are some conflicts between the wild side and the demons, and they don''t want to be too involved with Yatian.


    Yuan Bailu and Liang tixuan flew quickly, followed by Yuan Jingyun.


    But at this time, Liang tixuan no longer focused on Yuan Jingyun, but said in a strange way: "brother yuan, this time, I didn''t expect that Wannian Vajra fruit was not yours or mine, but was obtained by the mysterious boy. It''s a pity."


    "What''s a pity? Yatian is a giant in the middle of the Lord of God''s realm. Even his Taoism is certainly different. Besides, Yatian is a person who practices evil Taoism. He is naturally an excellent choice for evil Taoism."


    Yuan egret''s face was expressionless and his voice was very calm. No one knew whether his mind was the same as what he said.


    On the whole unparalleled continent, there are not many evil ways that can make Yatian like. I don''t know who the north and South clothes are?


    "Hey, hey, can you just forget it, brother yuan?"


    "Brother Liang, what do you mean by this? Do you still want to kill beinanyi and directly rob Wannian Vajra fruit?"


    Liang tixuan clapped his hands, and suddenly a cold light flashed on his face: "that''s nature. The ten thousand year diamond fruit is not an ordinary thing. Can it happen once in ten thousand years. If it''s in the hands of Yatian, I''ll naturally give up the idea. But as long as the ten thousand year diamond fruit flows into the hands of others, I''m afraid I can''t get it?"


    The yuan egret slightly picked his eyebrow and sighed: "but the origin of the north and South clothes is very mysterious. Unexpectedly, he can take out the demonic methods. I''m afraid that only the xuanming alliance has such demonic details on the unparalleled mainland."


    "It''s possible that the secret of the xuanming alliance is not under our sect. It''s troublesome if beinanyi is a member of the xuanming alliance. However... If you and I work together to solve people silently without leaving a flaw, can the xuanming alliance still know that you and I did it?"


    At this time, Yuan egret also moved slightly in his heart. He knew he was excited. Ten thousand year Vajra fruit is really precious. Since the Yuan Dynasty, Jingtian needs to come, and this Vajra fruit can be refined into a nine grade medium divine pill, which no giant can refuse.


    "Just do as you say." Yuan Bailu nodded and said again, "but before that, we still have to find out this son''s identity. Since he can come up with this unique magic, he may also be a giant, so we should check it carefully."


    "Don''t worry about this brother yuan. I have a magic weapon called ''Tongtian mirror'', which can inject any breath into a person and use the twelve phase divination to find out the other person''s real body, age and cultivation. As long as this son is not a strong man in the middle and later stages of the Lord''s realm, I can find out his real body."


    At this time, Liang tixuan moved in his hand, and a mirror emitting golden light suddenly appeared in front of the three people. There is a very mysterious Rune around the mirror, which seems to be from the ancient times.


    Yuan egret couldn''t help saying, "it''s really a treasure. It''s even more valuable than the purple gold Moyun pestle. It seems that Liang tixuan has a lot of inside information. He left a hand when trading Wannian Vajra fruit."


    Liang tixuan didn''t know what yuan Bailu was thinking. At this time, he was attentively urging the "sky mirror" in his hand to directly urge the pictures and pictures in it.


    "When I was in the chiyun hall, I secretly blocked a trace of this son''s air with a seal. Now it''s finally in use."


    Liang tixuan was already on the trading floor and was secretly calling Xiao Naihe''s attention.


    As soon as Yuan Jingyun heard Liang tixuan''s words, he couldn''t help shivering secretly and was stared at by a giant in the Lord''s realm. That feeling was really terrible.


    Buzzing - at this time, there was a strange sound on the "sky mirror".


    The runes on the mirror seemed to give fame, all shouting and shaking in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    A period of pure light flashed on the sky mirror. Suddenly, a face, a very young face, appeared on the mirror.


    "It''s him."


    As soon as Yuan Jingyun saw the face above the sky mirror, his face suddenly showed a shocked look, even his breathing was a little short.


    "Do you know who he is?" Liang tixuan was stunned.


    "Naturally, I know that this son is a new deacon in Yantian Pavilion. His name is Xiao Naihe. He is not a North South clothes. His strength is only in the later stage of shenzhenjing. I don''t know where he got his demonic secret method. He plays tricks here."


    Yuan Bailu also didn''t expect that the north and South clothes were not others, but Xiao Naihe.


    "Ha ha, I''m just a practitioner of the true realm of God! God helps me, brother yuan. Since I''m your Yantian Pavilion disciple, I don''t know you..."


    "Brother Liang, you don''t have to say much. I''ve been a traitor to Yantian Pavilion for a long time. Since he''s in the wilderness this time, I''d better send out the scum. Don''t worry. If you get the ten thousand year King Kong fruit, you and I will each have half."


    "OK, that''s it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe only saw that his body was wrapped in the light of the colored glass and rolled away in an instant, like entering a vortex.


    After a while, he appeared in a pavilion, surrounded by mountains and rivers in all directions, a quiet place.


    "There is such a fairyland in the wilderness. It seems that Lord Yatian is a person who can enjoy life."


    "I''m flattered, Taoist friend. Your Dharma is really powerful. It seems that it should be a nine grade medium demon Dharma. I have no reason not to give you this ten thousand year diamond fruit and exchange it with you!"


    Yatian sat down and saw that he was suddenly separated from the void and broke a void crack. It was a means to smash the void.


    Then he took out a fruit from the void, and a smell immediately spread.


    This is the ten thousand year Vajra fruit!

 Chapter 780

    Xiao Naihe only saw that his body was wrapped in the light of the colored glass and rolled away in an instant, like entering a vortex.


    After a while, he appeared in a pavilion, surrounded by mountains and rivers in all directions, a quiet place.


    "There is such a fairyland in the wilderness. It seems that Lord Yatian is a person who can enjoy life."


    "I''m flattered, Taoist friend. Your Dharma is really powerful. It seems that it should be a nine grade medium demon Dharma. I have no reason not to give you this ten thousand year diamond fruit and exchange it with you!"


    Yatian sat down and saw that he was suddenly separated from the void and broke a void crack. It was a means to smash the void.


    Then he took out a fruit from the void, and a smell immediately spread.


    This is the ten thousand year Vajra fruit!


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes lit up. The fragrance from the ten thousand year diamond fruit in front of him constantly stimulated his nerves.


    This fragrance was introduced into Xiao Naihe''s body, just like blooming in the spirit. A very comfortable feeling was directly derived.


    "Since your excellency Yatian is so cheerful, I''m not hypocritical."


    Then, Xiao Naihe suddenly brushed his sleeve, and a crystal mind suddenly appeared in his hand, rotating in his hand, and soon injected into the void.


    Yatian stretched out his hand and immediately grabbed the idea into his eyebrows and sank directly into his body.


    Soon, a magic law of the peerless Jiupin medium appeared in his mind. Any word and picture seemed to be transformed into gods of the heavens. These gods showed layers of unparalleled light circles, gathering the faith incense of hundreds of millions of creatures in the evil way, and constantly growing.


    Soon, Yatian remembered all the contents of this dharma, smiled and opened his eyes. A very complacent look was shown on his face.


    At this moment, the Qi mechanism of Yatian''s whole body became very powerful. Although he could not understand all this Taoist Dharma for a time, he, a giant in the middle of the divine realm, could directly remember the essence of it just by looking at it.


    "Sure enough, it''s a good Taoist Dharma. As long as I have practiced this Taoist Dharma for a hundred years and become proficient in refining, I may be able to step into the later stage of God''s realm, completely smash the void, sit with the Tao of heaven and compete with the Tao of heaven."


    "Your Excellency Yatian''s high cultivation is rare in the wilderness. There is still a great opportunity to step into the realm of crushing emptiness and perfection."


    Xiao Naihe directly grasped the ten thousand year diamond fruit in the palm of his hand. Unexpectedly, he turned out a small meson, tore a small crack in the void, and directly threw the ten thousand year diamond fruit into the space-time world.


    "Is this smashing the void? No, it should not be smashing the void. It''s a kind of space magic. Unexpectedly, this son is still a very rare space-time magic comprehender."


    Yatian is also worthy of being a giant of God. He just saw how Xiao Nai exposed his hand and immediately saw the essence of the "all things in a row" displayed by Xiao Nai.


    "Xiaoyou, are you demon Xiu?"


    Yatian suddenly asked.


    Xiao smiled calmly. He deliberately showed a trace of the original spirit of the evil way in the demon code of the heavens, and a strong evil spirit also stuck together.


    "I''m an imperial cultivator from the wild mainland. This time I''m going to the unparalleled mainland to experience with my school. I hope your excellency Yatian won''t spread it."


    "The wild continent?"


    Ya Tian was shocked, pointed to Xiao Naihe and said in surprise, "are you from the wild continent? That''s the wild continent separated by ten worlds? I didn''t expect that you are not only a demon practitioner, but also a practitioner from the wild. You and I can be regarded as one of the same origin."


    Ya Tian said something secretly and couldn''t help shaking his head. He guessed that Xiao had many identities, but he didn''t expect that this boy was also a monk from the wilderness, and he was also a demon monk.


    However, it seems that this young man is afraid that he has not smashed the void, but he can control such nine grade medium Taoism in his hand. If his identity is not extraordinary, he is afraid that he has no such inside information.


    "It is said that among the 3300 worlds, the wild continent is the birthplace of wild practitioners in other worlds, and the first batch of practitioners since the birth of heaven and earth. My Tianzhou wild land can also be regarded as a part of the wild continent, although it was thousands of years ago. Since you and I are from the wild generation, we can also be regarded as our own people."


    "Thank you, Lord Yatian."


    "Now that you and I have finished the exchange, would you like to accompany me to the banquet?"


    "Well... Unfortunately, the master is in Tianzhou city. I came out this time without telling the master. If I stay here for a long time, I''m afraid I''ll cause you a lot of trouble."


    "Really? I don''t know the taboo of master Ling is..."


    "The master''s taboo can''t be said, can''t be said. But the master has practiced in the wilderness for thousands of years and understood the supreme Shinto. Now he is reunited in the void and the road is supreme!"


    "What?"


    This time, Yatian stood up and was shocked. He looked at Xiao Naihe with shock and stared at Xiao Naihe.


    If Yatian had some doubts about Xiao Naihe''s identity before, he wondered if the boy was deliberately trying to get close and said he was a wild demon Xiu.


    But this time even the secret of the reunion of the void and the supremacy of the road was told, it would not be ordinary people.


    Among the giants of Shinto, many people can''t completely smash the perfect realm of emptiness in their whole life, become the peak of God''s realm and compete with the Tao of heaven.


    But it is not God''s realm that really resists the way of heaven, but the stage above God''s realm.


    On the whole unparalleled continent, few people know that there is a realm above the Shinto. Many people think that the peak of the Lord realm is already the most powerful existence in the cultivation world, which can compete with the gods in the divine world.


    But God knew that there was actually a stage above the realm of God, that is, the reunion of the void and the supremacy of the road.


    Reunite all the shattered void and refine a divine power that can''t even compete with the heaven, that is the supremacy of the road.


    Now that he knows that the road is supreme, his master is probably a figure of that level.


    Once this kind of strong person with the highest Avenue appears on the unparalleled continent, he can become the helmsman of the first-class sect anytime and anywhere.


    In the middle of God''s reign, Lian Yatian is far inferior to the strong man with the highest road.


    "In that case, I won''t bother you any more. If you see Master Ling, please take me to say hello to him."


    "That''s nature." Xiao Naihe smiled secretly in his heart. His practice has been achieved.

 Chapter 781

    "Just now, it was really a very powerful idea. Did I read it wrong? This young man is actually a giant who has smashed the void and achieved the Lord of God?"


    Ya Tian had some doubts. He just felt a strong breath in Xiao Naihe''s body space. He was very sensitive. It was definitely the spiritual power generated by his mind.


    "There is at least 20 million spirit power breath, which is absolutely not wrong. He can have the demon magic of the ninth grade and the middle grade, and he also knows that reuniting the void and the road is supreme. Is he really the descendant of any great power on the wild continent?"


    Yatian himself is the giant of the Lord of God. He can wander in the wilderness for so many years, become one of the three giants on the wilderness continent, and control the whole wilderness. His mental intelligence is absolutely top-notch.


    Even if Xiao Naihe broke out a lot of material, he just believed half of it.


    From the beginning, he actually wanted to put Xiao Naihe under house arrest and find out the secret behind the young man.


    Knowing that Xiao Naihe said that he had a master with the highest Road, yagenius eliminated his idea.


    If it''s false, even if Yatian killed Xiao Naihe and took back the ten thousand year diamond fruit, it''s no big deal. However, if it is true, Yatian and the whole wilderness will certainly suffer endless anger. At that time, the whole wilderness will be razed to the ground and disappear on the unparalleled continent.


    "At the beginning, the master attacked the supremacy of the avenue and was finally blown to death by the way of heaven, but he vaguely saw the legendary divine world. Only by stepping into the supremacy of the avenue can he be regarded as surpassing the way of heaven."


    Yatian said secretly that although he is now in the middle of God''s realm, he is still far from the strong one with the highest road. It is no exaggeration to say that he is definitely not the opponent of the supremacy of the road.


    "Even if I take back the ten thousand year Vajra fruit, it''s of no use to me. If there is such a strong man behind this son, I''ve made a good fortune today."


    After closing his eyes, Yatian stepped out directly and didn''t think about it anymore.


    If he didn''t deliberately reveal his time and space, he would not believe his words.


    Of course, Xiao Naihe''s last means is also the finishing touch.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Fortunately, I came out safely, but this time I got not only more than 10 million Tianyuan spar, but also the emperor''s blood essence and ten thousand year diamond fruit. This wild trip is really a great opportunity."


    In the dark, Xiao felt that his luck had been inherited from his previous life. He is a blessed man. Even after rebirth, he directly blesses the luck of his previous life.


    Xiao Naihe and Manman jointly escaped from the mausoleum of the emperor Tai Huang. Whether it''s the demon king of terror, Hualing or Yuan Xi demon Zun, they will not come out in a short time.


    The demon king of terror is afraid that he is still looking for himself and Tianlong in the whole world. After this event, Hualing and Yuan Xi demon Zun must leave Tianzhou city.


    It can be said that the most dangerous place now happens to be the safest.


    Whoosh!


    However, Xiao kept flying and turned into a high wind. In an instant, he leaped ten miles and shuttled through the wild land.


    Desert smoke, loess slope!


    Suddenly, a little unknown hunch slowly emerged in Xiao Naihe''s heart. Somehow, Xiao Naihe felt a very dull feeling at this time, as if the whole person had fallen into a bottomless hole and endless cycle!


    "I become an immortal through self-cultivation, especially after I get the integration of the four roads, I am very sensitive to the inherent danger, even if I can feel the danger thousands of miles away. Is... Someone staring at me?"


    Xiao Naihe was shocked. He was definitely not an ordinary person who could threaten himself in this invisible way. After Xiao Naihe achieved the peak of God''s true realm, his strength was almost comparable to that of the later period of beauty God''s empty realm.


    Now even he feels the danger, so this danger absolutely threatens his own life, and even his own can''t be ignored.


    "Brother yuan, the boy finally appeared. I didn''t expect you to be so good at Tianli Zhouyi. You can even figure out his position."


    Above the sky, a hundred miles away from Xiao, Yuan Bailu, Liang tixuan and Yuan Jingyun stood on the clouds.


    A compass appeared in the hands of the yuan egret, on which there was a very ancient text. If Xiao could see it, he would naturally recognize that this kind of writing actually originated from the ancient wild continent. It has been lost for 100000 years now.


    Liang tixuan looked at the compass in Yuan Bailu''s hand. His eyes quietly showed a kind of greed. Then he suppressed it. Hehe smiled and said, "brother yuan, your compass is really powerful. If I can, I can exchange it with you with a sky mirror. Do you want it?"


    "No, brother Liang, you have a powerful sky mirror, but I can still use the compass."


    Yuan Bailu put away the "deliberation compass". He killed a demon Xiu and got it from him. He hasn''t fully understood it for so many years. It''s just that you can understand the ability of the book of changes, and you can''t understand 30% of it. You already have this ability. It can be said to be an artifact among artifact.


    Had it not been for this "deliberative compass," which would have consumed too much spiritual power every time it was used, Yuan egret would have used its ability to detect the secret of heaven.


    "Hey, hey, in that case, brother yuan, I''ve figured it out now. Take this son down later. I don''t want this ten thousand year Vajra fruit, but I want to take his spirit away. Do you agree?"


    Yuan egret glanced at Liang tixuan, and all kinds of expressions flashed in her eyes, but no one knew what he was thinking, but suddenly heard yuan egret''s "um".


    "Ha ha, brother yuan, you''re making a lot of money. I don''t want all the Vajra fruits for thousands of years. You occupy the majority alone."


    "Really?"


    Yuan Bailu is extremely smart. He doesn''t know what Liang tixuan means. He''s afraid that the old monster will exchange all the unique magic skills when he sees Xiao. There must be his own big secret behind it.


    If you don''t take this son back to yourself, there must be some trouble. Maybe even yuan egret doesn''t want the ten thousand year diamond fruit on this son.


    "This boy can ban another kind of magic between turning his hands. Even I can''t untie it. Moreover, even Mo Xianzhang sect is willing to regard him as the inheritor of the sect. There must be a big secret about this boy. Unfortunately, he is still a hot potato. If you bring his spirit with you, you must be found by the three people in Yantian Pavilion."


    Yuan egret thought secretly.

 Chapter 782

    However, there is a big secret behind Xiao. Yuan Bailu has long suspected it. If there is no secret, how can this boy be loved by Mo Xianzhang?


    And this son said he had stepped into the ancient battlefield. Where was the ancient battlefield? It was all left by the Shinto war ten thousand years ago. No one knows what big secrets were in the ancient battlefield.


    Maybe he found countless magic weapons and artifact skills when walking around the ancient battlefield. Otherwise, if he practices alone, how can he have the demonic skill that even Yatian values?


    Thinking of this, Yuan Bailu suddenly regretted and promised Liang tixuan to give Xiao Naihe''s spirit to him.


    However, the words have been said. Once he goes back on his words, I''m afraid Liang tixuan will immediately quarrel with himself, and the Millennium friendship will be destroyed.


    "Although Liang tixuan is eccentric and cunning, I can take advantage of him. If he turns his face like this, I''m afraid he''ll still have some trouble in the future. It''s better to give this guy a favor and take advantage of him at that time."


    On second thought, Yuan egret had looked at the whole thing.


    "Father, it seems that Liang tixuan saw the secret of Xiao Naihe, or..." Yuan Jingyun was also a clever man. As soon as he heard Liang tixuan''s words, he understood it clearly on the spot.


    "No need. After all, this son is from Yantian Pavilion. If we take his spirit back, I''m afraid it will be discovered by the three people in Yantian Pavilion. What am I waiting for you then?"


    Yuan egret''s faint voice appeared in Yuan Jingyun''s mind.


    When Yuan Jingyun heard this, he thought of the three big men in Yantian Pavilion, all of whom are the strongest of Shinto. Once they really took Xiao Naihe''s spirit back, they were found. Even if his father was a giant of the Lord of God, I''m afraid he couldn''t escape the severe punishment of the sect.


    "This time, we have taken a great risk, but after the appearance of Yantian Pavilion, I have decided to kill him one day. This is also the best opportunity." Yuan Bailu closed his eyes.


    A mysterious feeling slowly appeared in Yuan Jingyun''s heart. Yuan Jingyun looked at Xiao Naihe in the distance, and suddenly evil came to the side of the courage, showing a killing intention on his face: "Yes, father, since we have decided to kill this son, let''s do it ourselves later. This boy was very crazy when he was in Yantian Pavilion. If I can''t blow his body to pieces myself, I won''t stop."


    What else did yuan egret want to say? He suddenly felt a sharp lock on himself, and suddenly smiled coldly: "don''t wait, this boy has found us. What a sensitive boy, no wonder he can calculate the sky when he is in the divine realm. Go out! Brother Liang!"


    "That''s what I mean!"


    Xiao Naihe had locked in the three strong smells in the void. When he was about to escape, suddenly the three smells directly turned into thick wolf smoke.


    Among these three smoke, there are two spiritual powers that are far beyond themselves, at least at the level of 20 million spiritual thoughts.


    "Good guy, it''s actually the giant of God''s realm. No wonder Tianji platform can''t deduce it. My current ability can only deduce the giant of God''s realm, not the giant of God''s realm. It''s a trouble."


    Xiao Naihe thought with his heels and knew that the coming person must be for the ten thousand year diamond fruit on himself.


    He was worried about his guilt, so he went out from Yatian''s side. He kept flying and wanted to stay away, but he was found in the end.


    "Xiao, how can you recognize me?"


    This voice came out in the void. It was still a hundred miles away, but when the voice just stopped at the end of the festival, the three people had fallen in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "Yuan egret, Yuan Jingyun!"


    Xiao looked a little moved. Although he had guessed that the people who came to snipe him must be yuan Bailu and his son, he didn''t expect the two people to come so soon.


    "What a Xiao! Unexpectedly, he almost blinded our sense of the secret of heaven. Unexpectedly, you came to Tianzhou city and became even more powerful." Yuan Jingyun, even a peerless genius in Yantian Pavilion, doesn''t hide his jealousy when facing Xiao Naihe, "In the double assessment of Yantian Pavilion, you broke the mind devil and achieved the peak of the divine realm. Now your breath power has reached the extreme, and you can step into the divine realm at any time. If I keep you again, my heart will be hard to dispel."


    The word "Xiao" spread in the void, including a strong sense of killing, cold and jealousy, which means that Yuan Jingyun has an absolute killing heart for Xiao Naihe, a trend that can''t be killed.


    This killing intention was the same as Zhao Zhirong''s original means to materialize the war intention, but yuan Jingyun directly materialized the killing intention and turned it into a strong divine power.


    Even Xiao could stand a few miles away and feel the strong killing intention.


    "Yuan egret, Yuan Jingyun, do you want to attack me? I''m also a disciple of Yantian Pavilion. I''m the deacon of the God war Hall of Yantian Pavilion. The first three rules of Yantian pavilion are not allowed to harm the brothers and sisters of the sect. Otherwise, I will be punished by Yantian Pavilion!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice aroused a strong thunder sound of the avenue, and constantly turned into a god sky thunder of distance, which came out with a roar.


    Yuan Jingyun felt that the sounds from all directions were directly lingering and circling around the high loess slope. Soon, an aperture was formed, showing a very high realm.


    "This son''s strength is incredibly high here? He can even materialize the divine realm? Is he really a practitioner of the divine realm?"


    Xiao Naihe''s method is really that Yuan Jingyun is very afraid. Even his killing intention at this time is turbulent.


    "Jing Yun, it''s done now. Do you still want to get lucky and spare this son?"


    Suddenly, the sound of Yuan egret was like thunder. It shook directly and spread across the whole earth, even between heaven and earth.


    "Yuan egret!"


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed slightly. Although he can kill yuan Jingyun now, Yuan Bailu, a giant in the early days of God''s realm, even resisted.


    At this time, Yuan egret woke up yuan Jingyun with a sound. Xiao knew immediately that things could not be as easy as he thought.


    "These two people must kill me today!"


    However, Xiao vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, and his mind immediately soared and turned into a thick aperture. A spiritual force hovered around him, and then formed a triple real body.


    "Ha ha, the boy''s strength is not bad. Brother yuan, I don''t know whether you do it or I do it?"

 Chapter 783

    Xiao Naihe had already discovered that there was a short old man beside yuan Bailu and Yuan Jingyun. He also knew this old man. It was Liang tixuan, the old monster of mianyin sect, who appeared on the chiyun hall.


    I didn''t expect that Liang tixuan would join hands with Yuan Bailu to deal with himself. However, a yuan Bailu Xiao has no chance of winning. If he kills another Liang tixuan, I''m afraid he has no hope.


    After his rebirth, Xiao Naihe experienced countless dangers. He was chased and killed by Jinxian when he turned into an immortal, and by a strong Shinto when he turned into an immortal.


    But the present field is indeed the biggest crisis Xiao Naihe encountered during his two-year rebirth.


    He has almost no chance of winning, because the two people in front of him are so much stronger than himself. Even if he directly absorbs the 20 million mind assembly in his body, he has less than half the chance to escape, let alone defeat them.


    Moreover, the 20 million mind collection has a huge capacity. Now Xiao will die if he dares to touch it!


    "Liang tixuan, I know you. You are the ancestor of Mian Yinzong. Do you want to collude with Yuan Bailu against my Yantian pavilion?"


    "Hey, boy, don''t come here to scare me. I''ve practiced for thousands of years, old man. I haven''t seen any big storms. Besides, if I kill you today, I''ll get ten thousand years of Vajra fruit, and then erase your divine knowledge, can Ren Gongming in Yantian Pavilion find it?"


    "My father, elder Liang, this boy is very bitter. I have a deep blood feud. Please let me teach him a lesson and catch him."


    "Well, in that case, my old man is also willing to make a beautiful man. Younger brother yuan, you can give you a ride!"


    Liang tixuan smiled, his hands suddenly moved, and a strong spiritual force was directly condensed in his hands and pushed out of the void.


    However, the moment Liang tixuan pushed out, this strong breath turned into a light and gentle strength. It''s like the autumn wind in October!


    Yuan Jingyun found that his body was three miles away in an instant under the transmission of this force. He punched Xiao Naihe and made a huge noise.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The fist was as powerful as a God''s thunder. It crashed between the whole heaven and earth. A long white air flow appeared from Yuan Jingyun''s hand and directly dragged out and punched.


    "Possessed Vientiane fist!"


    Yuan Jingyun punched it like a dragon circling. The powerful cyclone broke through the whole sky, circling and falling, directly shaking out and falling beside Xiao Naihe.


    Bang Dang!


    The violent sound came from all directions, and Xiao stepped back.


    Even though his strength can be comparable to that of the later period of Meishen air realm, Yuan Jingyun is a giant of Shenkong realm after all. His strength is real. If he blows out, the whole world will change color.


    "Xiao Nai, I don''t know if you have learned my fist? I forgot. You haven''t learned any Taoist skills since you joined the God war Hall of Yantian Pavilion for less than a month. Maybe you don''t even know the Taoist skills in Yantian Pavilion!"


    Yuan Jingyun smiled, and the action in his hand immediately accelerated.


    His whole body was full of spiritual power, like the body of a real dragon. With one blow, he almost broke the whole sky. The momentum was amazing.


    A long stream of air came directly from ten miles away, and his fist meaning was like the God King of the dragon.


    "I see."


    Xiao Naihe whispered, and his body quickly backed away, leaping ten miles away in an instant.


    Yuan Jingyun''s fist seemed to lock Xiao Naihe tightly. It was also strength in an instant, and the longer the time, the more the momentum increased.


    Bang Bang - violent vibration.


    The whole earth suddenly vibrated, like the earth shaking, the sea withering and the rocks crumbling!


    "What happened?"


    Yuan Jingyun suddenly found that Xiao Naihe''s body was like a burst of lightning. In an instant, it was vertical and horizontal strength. It directly turned into a treasure light around the body and made a squeaky sound, which exploded like Tianlei lightning.


    "I know more about Yantian pavilion''s Taoism than you. Yuan Jingyun, I don''t know if you have learned this fist ''dry blue kills heaven''."


    How could Xiao''s move "dry blue kill heaven" get the seeds of memory in the secret realm of mind demons. Xiao Naihe took some time to directly integrate hundreds of Yantian pavilion''s Taoism into it, which was more proficient than most of the giants in Shenkong.


    Especially now Hsiao Nai ho has opened up great wisdom and can practice even half of the divine realm Taoism, not to mention the divine realm Taoism of "dry blue and kill heaven".


    Hua la la!


    The violent voice sounded in an instant. At this time, the whole world was Xiao Naihe''s fist power. A powerful sea of Qi was formed in all directions, covering all the areas for tens of miles.


    "His fist intention actually swallowed up my fist intention directly? What kind of Taoist art is this?"


    Yuan Jingyun was shocked. He found that Xiao Naihe''s fist strength exceeded himself, which was very uncomfortable for his peerless arrogance.


    At this time, Yuan Jingyun was extremely jealous of Xiao Naihe, and the idea of killing Xiao Naihe almost reached the highest point.


    "It''s actually ''dry blue kills the sky''. When did Xiao learn it? Even the Taoism of Shenkong can evolve so well."


    Yuan egret recognized Xiao Naihe''s Taoism directly at a glance. Only the giants in the later stage of Shenkong could begin to practice this Taoism, so he didn''t even pass it on to Yuan Jingyun and Yuan Jingtian.


    It''s just that this boy is just the peak of God''s true realm. How can he practice such a Taoist method.


    Is it that woman?


    "It must be her. She is the manager of the book collection secret place. Unexpectedly, she knew the law and broke the law and taught Xiao Naihe the Tao and Dharma in the book collection secret place."


    Yuan egret suddenly thought of Shi Lanzhi. Shi Lanzhi was the eldest disciple of Mo Xianzhang sect, and Xiao Naihe had a very close relationship with Mo Xianzhang sect. Maybe this "dry blue killing heaven" was actually taught by that woman.


    But yuan Bailu didn''t think about it. Even if Shi Lanzhi wanted to teach Xiao, he had to have time to teach.


    "Jing Yun, you step down. This son''s strength is very strange. You are not his opponent." Yuan Bailu suddenly preached.


    Although yuan Jingyun didn''t want to admit it, he didn''t know that he couldn''t kill Xiao Naihe until he saw the power of Xiao Naihe''s fist. He was even covered by the boy.


    Thinking of this place, Yuan Jingyun couldn''t help being violent.

 Chapter 784

    When Yuan Jingyun faced this boxing intention, he didn''t hesitate. He just withdrew from the back.


    "Xiao Naihe, I finally know why my brother was planted by you. If you hadn''t been so strong, you couldn''t have knocked my brother down. There are too many talents in Yantian Pavilion, and too many people want to rob the inheritors with me. There are enough Xue Qingyin and Fu Jiangheng. I can''t stand adding another Xiao Naihe. So you must die today."


    Yuan Jingyun''s tone was very resentful and stared at Xiao Naihe. He condensed layers of light outside and directly dissolved Xiao Naihe''s boxing intention.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly saw that Yuan egret''s body came directly from dozens of miles away, and the moment he came, he suddenly pointed a finger and made a layer of aperture in the void.


    A breath of ice and snow suddenly appeared in the aperture. In a white light, it directly condensed into a huge fist and exploded in the void.


    "It''s actually snow cold ice fist. I remember it''s a Taoist Dharma with 100000 contribution points, the same contribution point as the ''tianwu secret code''. This yuan egret is really a giant level figure. It''s a killing move."


    Yuan egret did not know what Xiao Nai was thinking, nor did he want to know what Xiao Nai was thinking. His nihilistic fist condensed in the void directly turned into violent snowflakes, like directly blooming in the ice and snow, and turned into the most gorgeous flower on the Tianshan Mountain.


    Boom!


    Violent, jump!


    This divine power was almost unfathomable. However, Xiao felt that the spirits were almost frozen by this divine power and could not move.


    Yuan egret''s 20 million mind directly moved and turned into strong light, and his cold breath turned into thousands of ice arrows and shot directly in the direction of Xiao Naihe.


    Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    At the next moment, a pure light burst out in Xiao Naihe''s eyes. There were layers of light patterns in the pure light. Xiao Naihe''s body was completely integrated in this layer of light patterns. His hands moved and rolled down immediately.


    "Hundreds of heavenly formations, suppress them for me."


    Xiao Naihe did not hesitate. Inspired by this "great array of the heavens", the spirit immediately turned into hundreds of arrays.


    There are colorful colors in the array, which is very gorgeous. At this time, Yuan egret blows out again, directly smashing hundreds of array.


    "No matter what Dharma you use, you will die today. There is no doubt that Wannian Vajra fruit is mine and your life is mine."


    Yuan egret''s cold voice sounded, and his fingers were slightly bent, buzzing, like a dull thunder. In an instant, Yuan egret''s body directly stepped out, and his body was like a huge ball directly hitting out.


    "The purple flame burns the sky!"


    A purple flame appeared from the flesh of the yuan egret, and the spirit moved. It almost showed the fierce flame body in essence, showing a kind of divine power.


    His body was covered with a purple flame, turned into a ball and hit it directly.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The fierce fire wind immediately spread out in all directions.


    "Great oven in the heavens!"


    At this moment, Xiao Nai immediately felt an opportunity to threaten his own life, and immediately put out the great oven of the heavens.


    The huge oven appears in the void, as if it absorbs all the flames of the void, enters the big oven, contains the whole world and burns it up.


    "Great ovens in the heavens, great ovens in the heavens!"


    Yuan Jingyun stared at Xiao Naihe and whispered the name of Xiao Naihe''s Taoism. However, seeing that Xiao Naihe''s constantly developing Taoism, each Taoism is extremely powerful. Yuan Jingyun was extremely jealous. He wanted to turn into a giant of God and directly slap Xiao Naihe to death.


    Now in Yuan Jingyun''s eyes, only one genius can be found in Yantian Pavilion. Even Xue Qingyin and Fu Jiangheng will be killed one day.


    Seeing how powerful Xiao Naihe is now, I feel I can''t leave Xiao Naihe in the world.


    "Yantian Pavilion doesn''t need a fourth genius or a fourth inheritor. Xiao Naihe, it''s ok if you don''t come to Yantian Pavilion. You can still live between heaven and earth. It''s strange that you offend me and have great talent. Your strength is not high, but you pose a great threat to my family. I will never keep you."


    Yuan Jingyun thought bitterly.


    At this time, the whole person of Yuan egret seemed to be transformed into a huge divine wheel, which directly derived countless gods from the void.


    The 20 million gods were immediately fused together to produce an extremely powerful divine power.


    Boom, boom!


    At this moment, within a hundred miles, there was the divine wheel breath of Yuan egret. At this moment, his body seemed to merge into heaven and earth. With one move, everything in the void was immediately shattered.


    "My move ''Cang Ming Teng Yun divine wheel'' was created by myself after I integrated three kinds of Taoism in the secret realm of book collection. You are the third person in the world to die in my wave. If you go to hell, you also have enough capital to be proud."


    Yuan egret''s face was expressionless, and his body turned into a great divine wheel, which seemed to integrate all the stars between heaven and earth. The power of countless stars directly hit Xiao Naihe''s body and made a buzzing sound.


    "Five side Buddha, Dharma seal, wisdom fist seal, 55 times of aperture."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly opened his eyes and immediately gave birth to a 55 heavy aperture. In this aperture, bursts of Buddhist and Taoist light were formed and integrated into the void.


    The statues of the five Buddhas immediately controlled the five directions in the southeast, northwest and middle, like gods coming out of the gods of the heavens.


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe used almost all his means.


    Because at this time, he is already facing the biggest crisis since his rebirth.


    At the moment when the divine wheel of Yuan egret came down, the power of the stars directly spread hundreds of miles away, and the whole world was almost under the control of Yuan egret.


    "Buddhist and Taoist skills?" Yuan Bailu was stunned. He didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe had practiced Buddhist and Taoist skills. "Are you a double practitioner of human and Buddha? No wonder, no wonder Jingyun and Jingtian are not your opponents. It seems that you really can''t stay."

 Chapter 785

    Although yuan egret wanted to kill Xiao Naihe, it was because Xiao Naihe offended himself, planted Magic Seeds on his son, and collided with himself when he was in Yantian Pavilion.


    Then he robbed the ten thousand year Vajra fruit in the wilderness. Although yuan egret wanted to kill Xiao, he did not have much thought.


    But at this time, I saw that Xiao Naihe was actually a double practitioner of human and Buddha. He was a double practitioner of the great road once in thousands of years. That kind of killing intention was derived immediately. He almost never wanted to kill a person so badly and immediately.


    "Once the double cultivation of the great road has achieved the Shinto, it will definitely have a great opportunity to enter the giant of the Lord of God. Once he enters the giant of the Lord of God, his strength will be thousands of miles a day, and he will be able to contend with a stronger existence in an instant. Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe, you really deserve it."


    At this moment, the yuan egret suddenly understood why Mo Xianzhang wanted to cultivate this son as the inheritor of Yantian Pavilion.


    It is enough to be a first-class genius on the unparalleled continent to be a practitioner of both human and Buddha and Avenue.


    You know, there is only one disciple of double cultivation of Da Dao in Yantian Pavilion for thousands of years, that is Fu Jiangheng. Fu Jiangheng''s double cultivation of man and devil, now less than 50 years old, has directly become the level of the giant of God''s realm. It has become the youngest Dharma protector in the history of Yantian Pavilion.


    Fu Jiangheng is dangerous enough. Now there is another Xiao Naihe. I''m afraid the third inheritor in the future is not his son yuan Jingyun, but the Xiao Naihe in front of him.


    But fortunately, before the boy really grew up, Yuan egret also found such details as Xiao Naihe.


    Of course, Yuan egret doesn''t know that Xiao Naihe has cultivated four kinds of roads. If he knows, he''s afraid that his intention to kill Xiao Naihe will become more intense.


    "Xiao Naihe, you must die. Even if the people of Yantian Pavilion and Wang Shangda are present today, they can''t save your life."


    At this moment, the yuan egret really felt that his killing intention was revealed, and his whole body was directly crushed by the divine wheel method.


    Countless divine lights flash in the sky, like swords and shadows, move at will, and all divine lights turn into tangible gods.


    Like an electric python, like a thunder snake, like a fire cow, more like a windbird.


    At that moment, the spiritual power of Yuan egret almost derived a lot of vitality, which was directly injected into the void. Within a hundred miles, there was the breath of Yuan egret.


    "Is heaven going to kill me?"


    Xiao Naihe watched as the five Buddha he had imagined rolled down before the divine wheel of Yuan egret. He had almost no resistance ability and was completely crushed.


    Only then did he know that the giant of God''s realm was indeed far above himself.


    Before and after, Yuan egret just used three Taoist methods, that is, to make all his means useless.


    After his rebirth, Xiao Naihe relied on these four kinds of Taoist methods, especially the heaven demon code, the seal of Dharma definition and the seal of wisdom fist. He was almost invincible vertically and horizontally, and killed the envoys of the real world at the level of Xiandao. Kill the giant of God''s empty realm when he is in God''s true realm.


    Later, he scared away the ancient giants such as the terrorist demon king, and escaped in the hands of the four giants of God''s realm in the imperial dragon mausoleum.


    At this point, Xiao felt that his luck had reached a point that no one could stop.


    But now he found that in the face of absolute power, any Chi blessing is useless, and he attached too much importance to this invisible Chi ability.


    "The way of nine witches, the fire of the underworld!"


    As soon as Xiao gnawed his teeth, he immediately urged a black infernal karma fire to derive from the void.


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe can only hope that Yuan egret underestimates the enemy too much. He doesn''t know the origin of the fire in the underworld. He catches the fire in the underworld and gives Xiao Naihe time to escape.


    The fire in the underworld is so fierce that any strong Shinto will almost be burned out once they encounter it. Even the giants of the Lord of God will suffer when they encounter the fire in the underworld.


    "Hmm? The black flame seems to be the card of this son. I actually feel a strong crisis."


    Yuan egret almost took out all his heart to deal with Xiao Naihe without any mercy, so he felt a danger at the first time when he saw the fire in the underworld.


    The sense of danger ran through her heart. At that moment, Yuan egret was blessed to her heart. In an instant, she avoided the fire in the underworld, and the divine wheel was still rolling over her body.


    "Sure enough, he is a giant of God, and the sense of heaven has been so strong." Xiao was only unwilling at that moment.


    He has been practicing very fast. In the two years of rebirth, he directly achieved the peak of God''s true realm. This speed is definitely the top speed in the whole practice world and 3300 world.


    But he still felt a strong powerlessness, a powerlessness of life and death controlled by Yuan egret.


    "Wait, brother yuan, have you forgotten my original intention?"


    At this time, a spiritual force directly ran through and trapped Xiao Naihe in the prohibition, and Xiao Naihe was wrapped in a breath of nothingness.


    Yuan egret''s face was a little ugly. "Well, brother Liang, take out the ten thousand year diamond fruit on this son. His spirit is yours."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe heard the dialogue between the two people, an idea suddenly emerged, and an idea came out of his mind.


    "I can only spell..."


    Xiao Naihe immediately opened his space-time world and went out with the ten thousand year diamond fruit, "Yuan egret and Liang tixuan, this is the ten thousand year diamond fruit you want!"


    With that, Xiao threw it out directly.


    Yuan egret looked at it and held it in the air in an instant.


    "Hey, boy, it''s no use even if you take out the ten thousand year diamond fruit to beg for mercy. Your spirit is mine now."


    Liang tixuan smiled and immediately wanted to use a magic skill to directly extract Xiao Naihe''s spirit and smash his body.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe''s inner space appeared, and a seal character came, which was the thousand mile shuttle obtained in the hands of Tianxue!


    "Heaven and earth, heaven and earth without trace, thousands of miles shuttle, shuttle!"


    Xiao Naihe injected his spiritual power directly into the thousand mile shuttle. At that moment, a mysterious golden light was suddenly released from the seal character and fused into Xiao Naihe''s flesh.


    The physical body of Xiao Naihe almost endured a pain that the gods of heaven and earth could not bear. The spirit was almost to be crushed, and the physical body seemed to be crushed at this time.


    "Qianlisuo, I hope I will contribute 80% of my blood and gas. You have to fall in a safe place for me."

 Chapter 786

    "Did the boy play any tricks? Why did he suddenly roll up a spiritual storm?"


    "It must be the boy who made the trick. I don''t know what magic weapon it is. I feel a strong smell of time in this spiritual storm. Is it a magic weapon of time and space?"


    "Time and space magic weapon? The worst time and space magic weapon must be at the eight product level. Where did he get it?"


    "I don''t know, but this son really has a big secret. He can even take out the magic of nine grades. Are you afraid he can''t take out the magic weapon of time and space?"


    Liang tixuan''s eyes twinkled with greed and locked Xiao tightly.


    Yuan egret also thought about Xiao Naihe at this moment, and even wanted to pull out Xiao Naihe''s spirit, even if it was hard to be found by the people at the top of Yantian Pavilion.


    There are too many secrets about this son. Yuan egret guessed that the reason why the other party could take out such high-quality magic weapons was that he had been to the ancient battlefield.


    In the battlefield, there are opportunities and treasures everywhere. How much did he get in the ancient battlefield?


    "Double cultivation of man and Buddha, ancient battlefield, peerless genius. Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe, I will kill you completely today anyway."


    At this point, Yuan egret really felt the fear of cutting the skin on Xiao Naihe. This son was so powerful when he was in the divine realm. Once he smashed the void and achieved the divine realm, he could surpass himself immediately.


    Bully the old not the young, don''t bully the young poor!


    This kind of young man is far more terrible than those old monsters. Yuan egret would rather offend an old monster like Liang tixuan than leave Xiao alive.


    "Brother yuan, this son is mine. What do you want?"


    Yuan egret''s body has been put into the spiritual storm, and the power of the divine wheel has been directly injected into it, like the thunder blowing the earth and making a dull sound.


    At this moment, Liang tixuan seemed to feel the idea of Yuan egret and couldn''t help shouting.


    Now, the more means Xiao can use, the more intense Liang tixuan''s secret ambition becomes after he wants to get this son. If they are directly killed by Yuan egret, their friendship for thousands of years will be destroyed immediately.


    "Brother Liang, this son is too dangerous. I can''t leave this evil barrier in Yantian Pavilion. After I kill this son, I will divide you half of the ten thousand year Vajra fruit, and then give you a nine grade Taoism of Yantian Pavilion."


    "No, brother yuan, it''s different from what I said before. I want the boy''s spirit. After I take his spirit away, he doesn''t have any resurrection capital at all. Don''t you believe me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you. It''s just that I''m afraid of long dreams. Brother Liang doesn''t have to say much. I''ve made up my mind."


    Xiao Naihe was also very good at making yuan Bailu say such words. Yuan egret has never been afraid of anyone for thousands of years, but now she feels a kind of uneasiness because of a small spiritual true environment practitioner.


    Strong, strong!


    Yuan egret didn''t give Liang tixuan any time to shoot. The divine wheel on his body rolled down directly, like occupying the avenue of life and death in the heavens and earth, incarnating into the God of life and death, and took a palm directly in the sky.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The violent sound came from the void. Xiao Naihe had invested 80% of his Qi and blood into the thousand mile shuttle. At this time, his strength had degenerated to the golden immortal level.


    When the divine wheel of Yuan egret rolled down, Xiao almost felt that the spirit was going to be broken and the flesh was crushed.


    Bang bang!


    Xiao Naihe felt that there were not many bones in his body that were intact, and even the bones of his limbs were broken.


    He was covered with blood and his face was covered with blood.


    "I thought this thousand mile shuttle was a nine grade inferior artifact. It seems that it is at least a nine grade medium or even a nine grade superior life-saving magic weapon. Although it has only one-time ability, it is enough to escape."


    Urging the thousand mile shuttle to drain Xiao Naihe''s spiritual power in an instant, and almost 80% of the six million thoughts were absorbed at this moment.


    "Fortunately, I have reached the peak of shenzhenjing. If I''m still in the middle of shenzhenjing, I''m afraid I won''t even have enough spiritual power to urge qianlisuo. I''ll be swallowed up by qianlisuo at that time."


    It is not without any conditions to urge such a life-saving magic weapon as qianlisuo. It must pay a high price to urge such a one-time life-saving magic weapon.


    Xiao Naihe almost didn''t pay enough. Now he is bleeding all over and the dirty blood on his face is formed one by one. If there are familiar people here, I''m afraid he can''t even recognize Xiao Naihe''s appearance.


    Xiao Naihe is still as graceful and majestic as before. He is only bloody and covered with blood, as if he had been beaten back to his original shape.


    "Go!"


    With all his strength, Xiao Naihe read the word "go" from his mouth. Then the whole Rune and seal script of qianlisuo was in the void. Immediately, it was the first spiritual storm, rolled up Xiao Naihe, broke the whole void and exposed a huge space crack.


    "What, space crack? I can''t even show the shuttle depth of this crack. At least the giant in the later stage of God''s realm can have the ability to jump in space. What magic weapon does this son use?"


    Yuan egret''s expressionless face suddenly showed a burst of surprise, even Liang tixuan couldn''t say it at this time.


    Yuan Jingyun was stunned on the spot and looked at the space crack foolishly.


    "Don''t want to go!" the yuan egret snorted coldly, moved with the divine wheel, rolled out wildly across the world, and a long white air stream fell from the sky.


    "Kill in ten days!"


    With one blow, Yuan egret broke the air field in the void continuously, and it was the intention of boxing for thousands of miles.


    The light of the thousand mile shuttle suddenly flashed. After almost one tenth of a million breaths, Xiao Naihe''s figure immediately disappeared in this aura and entered the space crack.


    At this time, Xiao couldn''t open his eyes at all. He felt his skin crack in the streamer, like turning into a wind knife to cut his own flesh and blood.


    At that moment, Xiao didn''t even know how many holes his body had been cut, and the blood kept flowing out.


    "Yuan egret, Yuan Jingyun and Liang tixuan, if I can survive, even if you escape to the nine heaven realm, I will frustrate you!"


    Xiao Naihe almost didn''t want to kill someone so much. Even the man who defeated himself in the nine heaven God domain, Xiao Naihe didn''t have any intention to kill.


    But yuan egret three people, but let Xiao Naihe give birth to a strong killing intention.


    This is not the emergence of heart demons, but a manifestation of releasing inner happiness, gratitude and hatred.


    Then, Xiao Naihe''s whole consciousness was directly submerged by the darkness

 Chapter 787

    At the end of summer, the weather was supposed to be extremely hot, but somehow, Xiao Naihe always felt a very cold breath around him.


    This chill poured into Xiao Naihe''s heart. In an instant, it flowed into all his limbs and bones. It was cold to the bone.


    Between the whole heaven and earth, it seems that there is a very inexplicable cold floating up and down the heavens.


    This is not summer, but winter, and it is the coldest season in winter.


    If Xiao Naihe is ordinary, he is naturally not afraid.


    Since Xiao Naihe reached Jinxian, he was already fearless about the climate. Even in the colder ice and snow, he could live safely.


    However, at this time, Xiao Naihe actually felt the idea that the cold was unbearable. It was not how cold the climate was, but that he had a problem.


    "My flesh and blood actually regressed. However, I was absorbed by Qianli shuttle. When I was shuttling through space, I directly injured 70% of the meridians and bones in my body. I don''t know how much my strength has degenerated."


    However, Xiao opened his eyes and slowly turned the spiritual power in his body. Suddenly, he found that two of the four self spaces he had originally opened had been directly closed because of lack of spiritual power.


    Only Buddhism and Taoism space and demon space are still running, and Xiao Naihe''s spiritual power has degenerated to a very low level.


    "My spiritual power now is equivalent to the middle and late stage of ghost fairyland, and my body doesn''t have much Shinto power because of the shock injury of qianlisuo. It''s almost at the later stage of ghost fairyland."


    Xiao had no choice but to find that he had directly degenerated from the level of God''s true realm in the later stage of killing God''s empty realm to the middle and later stage of ghosts and fairies.


    It''s not that his realm degenerated to the middle and late stage of ghost fairy. His realm is still at the peak of Shenzhen realm, but his body strength degenerated to the middle and late stage of ghost fairy.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe pinched this depressed idea directly and said with a helpless smile, "what''s better than living? I''m not dead now. As long as it takes some time, I can naturally recover my strength. Although I don''t know how long it will take, this is the best conclusion."


    Seeing this, he found that his body could hardly move and lay down in front of a valley entrance.


    Xiao Naihe was in rags, the dirty blood on his face condensed into pieces, and three or two scars were left on his face.


    At this time, even the people closest to Xiao Naihe can''t recognize Xiao Naihe.


    However, even if there is a scar on his face, as long as Xiao can restore his strength and step into the true state of God, he can change his Qi and blood and restore his appearance again. Don''t worry.


    Xiao Naihe found that he didn''t know where he was lying or where qianlisuo had brought himself. Xiao Naihe was in severe pain and couldn''t move at all.


    His eyes moved. There were mountains and rivers in front and back. There was no crowd. Xiao Naihe suddenly became worried. Although he still has the strength of ghost fairy in the middle and late stage, he can''t move yet.


    Now even a wolf can tear Xiao Naihe apart.


    He doesn''t want to be the first Shinto practitioner to be eaten by wild animals in history. If it is spread, it will make a fool of himself.


    Time is still flowing. However, Xiao only feels weak. He doesn''t need to eat to supplement energy. At this time, he actually feels hungry. How much does his body bones degenerate?


    "Miss, what''s the matter with us when we choose disciples from LiuYun avenue to go to unparalleled mainland this time?"


    "It''s said that the unparalleled Sect on the unparalleled mainland has controlled the mainstream status of the whole unparalleled mainland sect. In recent years, demons, demons and other external demons have sprung up. Dozens of worlds have been controlled by demons and demons, and our Tianxue world has been surrounded by almost all the worlds controlled by these demons. Although Liuyun Avenue is not afraid of them, it''s still one Once there is a conflict, the zongmen will lose their vitality. "


    "Does this have anything to do with our trip to the unparalleled continent?"


    "Naturally, the unparalleled continent is the closest to our snowy world. Once it is combined with the unparalleled sect, it can frighten foreign cults in dozens of worlds."


    Ahead, three women were flying in mid air.


    They stepped on the crane and flew slowly.


    In front, a woman was dressed in a stone blue cloud pattern makeup flower color changing robe, covered with a layer of brocade thin smoke yarn at the bottom of the lake, with camel background patterns rusted on the wide clothes, eyes like autumn eyes, face like white jade, face like Chaohua, and the whole body was full of the smell of sunken fish and wild geese.


    Yun Weixue opened her eyes and a kind of fairy spirit like a lotus filled her body. She was even more holy than the stunning women such as Xue Qingyin and Xing Qiong, just like a fairy in heaven.


    Yes, if Xiao Naihe could release his look at this time, he must be able to see that the leader of these three young women is Yun Weixue, who has not been seen for a long time.


    In other words, yunweixue and Hao Li were favored by the two experts of Liuyun Avenue and brought back to Liuyun Avenue. They really lived up to their original intention, but they have stepped into the true state of God in more than a year.


    It can be seen how much Liuyun Avenue attaches importance to the two women. Of course, the most important thing is that they have a rare yin-yang constitution in a hundred years.


    Especially Yun Weixue, in order to catch up with Xiao, during this year, she practiced day and night, and even Hao Li was ashamed of herself.


    Yunweixue spent more than a year on Liuyun Avenue. The time to practice is almost comparable to that of others who have practiced Kung Fu for decades.


    "Now that I have stepped into the peak of God''s true realm, I''m almost back to nature. I don''t know if you have already returned to nature?"


    Yunweixue''s face shows a look of infatuation. If someone sees it, he will never believe that the goddess Youjun in Liuyun Avenue will show this expression. I''m afraid there will be an uproar together.


    "Look, miss, there seems to be someone in front."


    A servant girl beside her suddenly pointed to the valley entrance in front of her. Yun Weixue looked over and did see a man lying in front of her.


    The man was covered with blood, as if he had fallen to the ground for many days. His face was covered with blood, and he could hardly see his face.


    "Miss, this person may be a member of a cult outside the country, so we''d better leave it alone." the girl said. This happens every day on Tianxue mainland, and they can''t save each other.


    Somehow, yunweixue felt a very inexplicable Enron, a strange feeling familiar to yunweixue.


    "Take him back."

 Chapter 788

    Vaguely, Xiao felt two or three refreshing thoughts forced into his nose, and a feeling of peace of mind blossomed in his heart.


    At this moment, Xiao even felt that he could put down all his days in the face of countless strong enemies for his own cultivation since his rebirth.


    An unprecedented ease was actually derived. If Xiao Naihe did not degenerate to the middle and late stage of ghost fairy, he was at the peak of shenzhenjing. Maybe because of the transformation of his mind just now, he didn''t even need to practice higher witchcraft skills, but directly returned to nature and stepped into the level of heaven.


    Unfortunately, his current physical condition is only his own best. Don''t think about it.


    "This voice is very familiar."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly felt that the voice was very familiar. He tried to open his eyes, but as soon as he opened his eyes, he felt the pain in his eyes. A kind of hot sun stabbing light directly pierced his eyes, which made his eyes burst into tears.


    Although he could not see the woman in front of him, he could see a snow colored belt around her waist. It was a magic weapon of seven grades. Xiao could see it at a glance.


    "It seems that the person who saved me must have an extraordinary history. If I recover, I must be grateful."


    Xiao Naihe is very realistic. Although his strength is not good now, his body has degenerated to the middle and late stage of ghost fairy, and he doesn''t even have the ability to act, he will never forget the people who help him.


    He has never been in the habit of oweing others, but at this time, Xiao Naihe was saved by this woman. Although this woman may have saved herself easily, he still can''t forget this kindness.


    "Miss..."


    "Needless to say, take him with you. Since I met him, I can''t ignore it."


    Yun Weixue sighed gently. She saved people because she felt a very familiar feeling in each other.


    Although this feeling is an illusion, Yun Weixue will not reject it since she has the idea of saving people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Father, how is Jing Tian now?"


    In Yantian Pavilion, in a secret room, Yuan Jingtian was lying on the jade bed, and a jade breath was constantly surrounded up and down into yuan Jingtian''s body.


    In an instant, Wannian Vajra fruit suddenly separated a part of the breath, and a powerful pressure was directly separated from Wannian Vajra fruit.


    There was a unique power in ancient times, which made yuan Jingyun, a giant in the middle of the divine realm, feel unfathomable.


    "It''s really a ten thousand year diamond fruit. It''s a pity that Liang tixuan took half of it. Otherwise, if we take the remaining half of the ten thousand year diamond fruit, we can certainly increase our cultivation." Yuan Jingyun sighed slightly.


    Yuan egret directly condensed the ten thousand year Vajra fruit into a pill. The pill released a strong flame. The pill kept burning. Immediately, it showed the appearance of nine light diagrams in the void, and then entered the eyebrows of Yuan egret.


    "Don''t worry, it''s amazing that his spirit has recovered from the state of no self and no mind. It seems that the magic seed in his body has disappeared. After all, the Vajra fruit has the power to break the magic power. You took one third of it this time. I don''t know how the power of your body and spirit is?"


    "My father, I can feel that the spirit is getting stronger, especially the five million thoughts. There is a vague idea of division. I believe that in another month or two, I can fully step into the peak of the later stage of the divine realm and directly understand the meaning of returning to nature."


    "Well, you are less than forty-four this year. If you can reach the peak of the later stage of Shenkong before you are fifty, you can become the third inheritor."


    When Yuan Bailu said this, he still didn''t see any expression on his face, no sorrow or joy, as if nothing in the whole world could arouse his mood.


    "The third inheritor?"


    Murmuring the words "inheritor", Yuan Jingyun showed an anti complacent look on his face, as if he had controlled the world and really got Yantian Pavilion.


    At this moment, neither Xue Qingyin nor Fu Jiangheng can compare with himself.


    "Xiao Naihe."


    At this time, a figure naturally appeared in Yuan Jingyun''s mind. The figure entered his mind without warning, making the pleasure yuan Jingyun felt disappear in an instant, replaced by a kind of hatred and jealousy.


    Xiao Naihe let himself eat words twice in a row. A practitioner of the divine realm actually made him suffer as a giant of the divine realm. Finally, Yuan Bailu told him that he was not the boy''s opponent, which made yuan Jingyun feel a deep shame.


    "Father, is Xiao really dead?"


    For some reason, Yuan Jingyun was not afraid of Fu Jiangheng, Xue Qingyin, Zhao Zhirong and Xing Qiong, but he had to keep Xiao Naihe in mind.


    The young deacon of Yantian pavilion was the first to defeat himself, which really made him feel inferior to each other.


    It can be said that Yuan Jingyun''s idea of how to let Xiao die is very strong. He has never been so strong to let a person die.


    "Although he didn''t know what time and space magic weapon he used at that time, he showed 100% of the" ten days kill the sky ". The divine wheel rolled down, and even ordinary God giants would be crushed to pieces, not to mention him."


    Yuan egret waved and said indifferently.


    "Finally dead?" Yuan Jingyun heard his father''s acknowledgement, and the big stone he had been pressing tightly in his heart was put down. A very comfortable idea bloomed directly.


    "It''s a pity that this boy does have many secrets. I suspect he got many magic weapons and skills in the ancient battlefield, but now he''s dead, so he doesn''t know the secrets. It''s a pity that Liang tixuan should break up with me for a boy."


    "Hum, Liang tixuan doesn''t know what''s good or bad. He still wants to keep the boy''s spirit and find out the secret behind Xiao Naihe. Since we can''t get it, he can''t get it either."


    "Liang tixuan is very treacherous. He can only be a friend rather than an enemy. After a while, I''ll go and have a look."


    Yuan Bailu was about to continue to speak. Suddenly, he felt a fluctuation of spiritual power. He couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and said secretly, "I didn''t expect elder martial brother Fu to come so soon. Did you hear any wind?"

 Chapter 789

    At night, the lights are bright.


    A strong aroma echoed in the room. If Xiao hadn''t been awake at this time, he would feel dead.


    "Liuyun Avenue? When I was brought back by them, I heard the name of Liuyun Avenue. Did I use qianlisuo to shuttle directly to Tianxue continent?"


    Xiao was a little stunned. Although he knew that the ability of Qianli shuttle was at least Jiupin medium, he could jump in space and jump hundreds of millions of miles directly in an instant. Even the giant at the peak of God''s realm didn''t have such a powerful ability.


    However, jumping from the unparalleled continent to the snow continent is lucky in misfortune.


    At least in Xiao Naihe''s mind, because he used the thousand mile shuttle to jump in space, he should jump to a corner on the unparalleled continent.


    "Of course, it''s better to come to the snow continent than to enter the demon sea demon realm. If I really enter the demon sea demon realm, I''m afraid I''ll die."


    Thinking of this place, Xiao Naihe suddenly thanked the woman who saved himself.


    It is impossible for such a person as him to put the words of gratitude on words. As long as he remembers the kindness of that woman, he will have to return it one day.


    "But I have been brought back by them for two days. I still haven''t recovered my spiritual power these two days, and the bones and scars on my face haven''t recovered. I don''t know how long it will be."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know that using Qianli shuttle actually required such a big side effect. When he first used the thousand mile shuttle that year, he was already a TIANYAO identity. In an instant, he was able to cross from the unparalleled south end to the north end. The side effects of the thousand mile shuttle didn''t hurt him at all.


    "However, the zongmen above Liuyun Avenue occupy a kind of luck of dragon and Phoenix attack. I can feel a trend of integrating my mind and slowly restoring my spiritual power here."


    Although Xiao Naihe can''t move now, it''s difficult to open his eyes, and his whole body is almost hollowed out, but his spiritual power is slowly recovering.


    At this rate, Xiao Naihe needs to recover for at least several decades. Although it has been a little long, at least there is hope.


    "Miss, are you back?"


    Just when Xiao felt that the spiritual power in his body was slowly recovering, he suddenly heard the voice of a servant girl.


    "Yes, how is he?"


    "What else can he do? His injury is very serious, and his spiritual power is very weak in his body. However, I feel that his spiritual power level and the power of the root bone should be at the level of the ghost fairy in the middle and late stage. He just suffered a heavy injury and didn''t recover his mind."


    "The ghost fairy was also a figure in the middle and late period."


    "The most common disciples of our inner sect are golden immortals. Ghost immortals can only be regarded as the level of outer sect disciples in the middle and late stages. This is not a big man." Zhou Xi suddenly said.


    Yun Weixue shook her head and didn''t explain.


    She didn''t come to LiuYun avenue for a long time, and it was only a year before she stepped into Shenzhen realm. It only took her more than a year to reach the peak of Shenzhen realm. In such a short time, she was not very sensitive to the gap between cultivation and realm.


    In particular, she comes from the small world. Even her master LV Shiyue in danyuefeng is only a ghost fairy level. Half a step Jinxian is already a first-class existence in the ten small worlds.


    But on the Tianxue continent, especially their Liuyun Avenue, this is just the human level of external disciples.


    That kind of awareness made it difficult for yunweixue to accept for a time.


    When the master brought himself back from the Danyue peak, he didn''t expect that he would reach the peak of the divine realm so soon. Even Yun Weixue thought he had experienced a dream.


    However, Yun Weixue''s master knows that she has yin-yang constitution. Even if she spends a lot of energy to cultivate her, it will take at least a few years to step into the true state of God, and this is the fastest speed.


    But Yun Weixue broke everyone''s glasses. A year ago, he directly stepped into the true realm of God from the realm of ghosts and immortals, and almost became the fastest disciple of Liuyun Avenue in thousands of years.


    Hao Li only stepped into the realm of God two months ago, which was cultivated by master''s energy for most of her life.


    In contrast, Yun Weixue''s talent immediately attracted the attention of the whole Liuyun Avenue.


    It took more than a year to step from Huaxian to the peak of Shenzhen realm. This speed Liuyun Avenue has not been encountered for a long time.


    For a time, Yun Weixue was favored by all the senior leaders of the sect, from external disciples to internal disciples, and then to true disciples. Now she has become a core disciple.


    Yun Weixue is extremely talented and has outstanding appearance. She is sought after by countless young disciples of Liuyun Avenue.


    Many excellent children of the sect have expressed their favor towards Yun Weixue, and some senior leaders of the sect also want to matchmaker for their disciples, suggesting to master Yun Weixue that they don''t know how many times. Unfortunately, they were directly rejected by Yun Weixue.


    After that, Yun Weixue showed a cold look to any male disciple in order to put an end to these wild bees, waves and butterflies.


    For a time, yunweixue was named Youjun snow girl on Liuyun Avenue, and some even called it Youjun goddess.


    "Miss, elder martial sister Hao has entered the landscape painting and began to practice. The master is already training her. I hope she can be promoted to the middle and late stage of Shenzhen in recent years."


    Zhou Xi went on to say that although she is yunweixue''s servant girl, she is also an inner disciple of Liuyun Avenue. Her strength has reached the peak of Jinxian. As long as she steps into the true realm of God, she can become a true disciple immediately.


    "Sister hao?"


    Yun Weixue silently recited the name and suddenly sighed. When she was at Danyue peak, she was still some distance from Hao Li, who was her senior sister.


    Both of them were liked by the master at the same time and earned their income into Liuyun Avenue. Later, they first became the peak cultivators of Shenzhen realm, but Hao Li was able to step into Shenzhen realm. Now Yun Weixue is Hao Li''s elder martial sister.


    "Although I don''t know what they mean, the Liuyun Avenue disciple who saved me must have a high position in the sect, otherwise he won''t occupy such a good position of the sect."


    Xiao Naihe lay in bed. Although he could not completely release his divine consciousness, he could still feel that the Qi power flowing in the yard had almost reached a high level. Even the elders in the Shenzhan hall didn''t have such a good yard.


    Where a sect gate occupies, there must be some places that occupy the aura direction and Qi luck position of the sect gate, which saved her woman. The position of her residence is the best position in the sect gate. If she had not had a high position on Liuyun Avenue, she would not have such an excellent position.

 Chapter 790

    In the place occupied by a sect gate, there must be some places that occupy the aura direction and Qi transportation status of the sect gate, which saved their women. The location of the residence is the best location in the sect gate. If it were not for its high position on Liuyun Avenue, it would not have such an excellent position.


    "Zhou Xi, take care of this person first. Since I met him, I can''t die. Save people to the end. Take out my snow nine elixir and give it to him."


    "Snowflake nine elixirs? Elder martial sister, are you serious? This is the three seven grade divine elixirs that zongmen gave you at the beginning, which can forge muscles and bones. You only took two, and now you give the last one to this stranger. It''s too... Too..."


    What a waste!


    Of course, this is what Zhou Xi secretly said in her heart.


    In the eyes of Yun Weixue, the seven grade God pill is not very precious, but in the eyes of Zhou Xi, it is the same as the priceless God pill.


    A ghost immortal practitioner could take this divine pill. Even Zhou Xi was jealous and jealous.


    "Snowflake nine elixir? It can really forge muscles and bones. If I can take it, I will certainly be able to recover my ability to move within three days. Although I can''t say that I can recover all my injuries, at least I have the ability to move."


    Xiao Naihe secretly lamented that in his eyes, he had as many as he wanted. In his space-time world, there were also a pile of seven grade divine elixirs and some eight grade divine elixirs.


    However, the woman was even willing to take out this divine pill and give it to someone she didn''t know. This courage is by no means ordinary. Even Xiao Naihe can hardly be so compassionate.


    For a time, Xiao Naihe had a little affection for the woman.


    This kind of favor was born by instinct. However, Xiao had no experience in previous and present lives. He was very strange to the feelings between women.


    However, he also knows that the love between men and women is to follow the sky and move with Ben Nen. Even the giants of God''s realm, even higher beings, advocate seeking Tao partners.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t think about it before, but he concentrated on cultivation, and then slowly faded the idea.


    But now, he instinctively had a good feeling for a woman. This kind of good feeling was not only a kind of gratitude, but even a very special pink idea. Even Xiao didn''t know what it meant.


    "I don''t want to. Let''s go. This man saved me. He even gave me this pill. He saved me twice. How can I recover? Anything can help her as long as it doesn''t violate my purpose and bottom line."


    Of course, this kind of gratitude is not just that. Xiao Naihe really has such a plan. Although this benefactor is a disciple of Liuyun Avenue, he has been a heavenly demon in his previous life, and he will be able to step into a higher existence in this life. If you want to repay a disciple of Liuyun Avenue, you still have this ability.


    "Listen to me, take it for him. Change him into clean clothes. If he is injured, let him go if you want to leave."


    Yun Weixue doesn''t know why she is so kind to this strange man. At this moment, Yun Weixue almost feels that the man lying in bed in front of her is the one she hasn''t seen for a long time.


    "Huh?"


    After this idea suddenly came out in yunweixue''s heart, it can''t be calmed down. Yunweixue was slightly stunned. Suddenly, there was an impulse to completely see the man''s true face.


    Although there were some dirty blood and scars on the man''s face, the outline of his face was slowly presented in front of his eyes.


    Somehow, yunweixue''s heart suddenly beat very badly, and an inexplicable heart tremor was derived.


    "What''s going on? Is it a demon?"


    Yun Weixue said secretly, shook his head and directly excluded the distractions. Then he slowly approached Xiao Naihe and wanted to remove the hair on Xiao Naihe''s face and see the man''s true face.


    "Wei Xue, come to master."


    At this time, there was a powerful spiritual power fluctuation in the void. The fluctuation was very deep, which directly frightened the hand that Yunwei Xueyuan was about to carry out.


    "Yes, Wei Xue understands!"


    Yunweixue didn''t look at the man''s true vision, but stood up and directly entered the yard.


    Suddenly, a blue and white light fell from the sky and directly shone on Yunwei snow. In an instant, Yunwei snow man moved, and the whole person entered an inexplicable space.


    In this space, there is a surge of spiritual power everywhere. All the mountains, waterfalls, rivers, clouds and sun in the sky are derived and changed by spiritual power.


    At this time, two people were sitting on a mountain ten thousand feet high. One of them was wearing a printed cardigan with bamboo leaves and plum blossom pattern at the bottom of the lake, and covered with gem green brocade smoke yarn. The breeze blew and the light yarn danced, and the whole person scattered a faint Aura.


    This man is yunweixue''s master - Yanbo goddess!


    "See you, master."


    Yun Weixue quickly bowed respectfully. The woman was the master who promoted her.


    At the beginning, when the master and martial uncle entered the Linyan Pavilion, they found themselves and Hao Li, brought them into Liuyun Avenue and brought them under the door.


    If it weren''t for the master, I''m afraid Yun Weixue couldn''t step into the Shinto all his life. Maybe she could step into the Shinto, but I don''t know how many years it would take.


    If it weren''t for Yanbo goddess, Yun Weixue didn''t even have the courage to be with that person.


    "Hao Li has stepped into the realm of God. As a teacher, she wants to help her develop her tibia and consolidate all her yin-yang power. She hopes to be stable within this year and reach your level within five years."


    "Younger martial sister Hao is now in a state of truth. I believe she can surpass me one day."


    "Hey, I introduced both of you to the sect at the same time, but I didn''t expect that the cultivation speed of you two was so different." Yanbo goddess gave a slight meal, "I asked you to come to the landscape painting this time. I was going to let you use this artifact to cultivate yourself into the divine realm. Now you have realized the essence of returning to nature and can step into the divine realm at any time. The landscape painting can flow in a ratio of one to one hundred. I hope you don''t live up to your intention as a teacher."


    "The disciple should try his best to attack the divine realm."


    Yun Weixue lowered her head and suddenly a figure appeared in her mind. This person was Xiao Naihe who had separated at the beginning.


    "I still remember that he has a space in his body, which is also a time flow of one to one hundred!"

 Chapter 791

    Yun Weixue has been practicing in the landscape painting for three days, and Xiao Naihe has slowly recovered after taking the "snow nine elixir".


    On the fourth day, Xiao felt that his originally closed golden elixir began to work. Yuanying also took shape, but the humanitarian and witch roads in his four bicycle spaces were still closed.


    "I''m afraid the use of the thousand mile shuttle has lost too much spiritual power, resulting in insufficient spiritual power in the self space and can''t operate. Unlike the two self spaces of evil and Buddhism, there is the original power in the space, which can be repaired by the original power."


    Xiao shook his head. Now his body has recovered a little, and he can open his eyes and move.


    Just because of his powerful space jump, Xiao Naihe can''t recover from the previous 30%. His real body is only in the middle and later stages of ghost fairy, and his strength is only in the middle and later stages of ghost fairy.


    In particular, the spiritual power in his body is still very poor. Xiao suddenly found that he could not open the magic power of space and enter the world of time and space.


    "All my medicinal herbs are in the space-time world, which is terrible. If I can''t open the space in my body now, when will I recover?"


    Xiao was shocked suddenly, and a bad feeling floated in his heart.


    The reason why he is so calm is that there are many natural materials, earth treasures and divine elixirs in his space-time world. Xiao Naihe won them after killing strong enemies.


    As long as there were these miraculous pills, Xiao could completely restore his spiritual power and set foot on the peak of the true realm of God in less than a year.


    But now, he can''t even open the space-time world, which means that his last battle has disappeared. Even if he is as stable as Xiao Naihe, he also feels a deep disappointment.


    "Well, at the beginning, I experienced a desperate situation of near death on the wild continent. I didn''t live the same way and finally set foot in the realm of heavenly demon. Compared with that time, the situation is much better now. I shouldn''t worry so much."


    Xiao Nai is worthy of being a man whose state of mind has reached the level of heaven demon. Even if his physical strength degenerates to ghost fairy, his state of mind still breaks through the Shinto.


    "Hmm? By the way, I got Xiang Taixu''s storage bag in the imperial dragon mausoleum. In addition to the 10 million Tianyuan spar in it, there are some pills I haven''t seen."


    Xiao Naihe got Xiang Taixu''s storage bag at the beginning. He didn''t have time to invest in the space-time world, so he kept it close to him. Later, he didn''t sound in the wilderness. Unexpectedly, he saved him now by an unintentional move.


    Thinking of this place, Xiao immediately opened the storage bag, which was filled with Tianyuan crystal stones and many magic pills.


    "Lang evil flower."


    "Xinru Ganoderma lucidum."


    "Snow toad pill."


    "Qianyuan bone changing pill."


    "All souls ointment."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe gave several of these genius elixirs one by one, although it was not as good as the quantity of those pills in his space-time world, but better than the quality.


    Xiang Taixu is a giant in the later stage of Shenkong realm, and also the city master of Tianzhou branch. After so many years of collection and scraping, coupled with his fierce eyes, he will certainly not receive his own storage bag with those ordinary pills.


    "These pills are much better than the snow nine elixirs. I need to use several of them. With these pills, it''s not difficult to restore strength within a year."


    Xiao could not help thinking that the two pills in the storage bag were sent to his mouth. The pills were taken and sent into his body. A warm current was transformed from the divine pill into a trace of spiritual power and injected into the dried golden pill.


    Xiao Naihe knows that if he can''t activate the space magic, he''s afraid that even the first magic "secret water stop" can''t be used. Now the most important thing is to recover his golden elixir first, open up the space-time world, get other elixirs from it, restore his own flesh and space, and return to his original state within a year.


    Of course, if he makes good use of his time, he may not have to save for a year or half a year, and he can return to the previous peak state of God''s true realm.


    This spiritual power was like a spring, flowing all over Xiao Naihe''s body and entering his own dry golden elixir. Although some spiritual power was derived from his body, Xiao Naihe felt that after taking the two pills, all the medicinal power was consumed in a short time.


    "Not enough. Keep coming."


    After delivering the pills in the storage bag to his mouth, after a while, these miraculous drugs immediately spread in his mouth. Now several gods are constantly derived from Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "Five Buddha, now!"


    Xiao Naihe immediately came up with the five Buddhas in his own body view. Now, except that the two Taoist methods of humanity and witchcraft can not be used, the Taoist methods of demon and Buddhism can operate freely.


    The five Buddha statues are full of fifty-five heavy circles, undulating up and down. The holy light in the Buddha is the two golden elixirs fused with Xiao Naihe.


    Then his meridians, root bones, golden elixir, Qihai, Yuanying and self space all recovered slowly. Although the speed was very slow, it was still visible to the naked eye.


    "Keep coming."


    Xiao Naihe sent more pills into his mouth this time. Except for those untimely pills, Xiao Naihe took all the other pills.


    Xiao Naihe''s already very dry body. Immediately, a spiritual force is constantly injected into it. If he hadn''t considered that he has just recovered from a serious illness, his physical state can''t withstand too many elixir spiritual force, he was afraid that Xiao Naihe would take all the elixirs on the spot.


    After the power of the pill dispersed in the body, Xiao found that his spiritual power had recovered to the later stage of Jinxian, and he was only one line away from stepping into the level of Shinto.


    As long as he can step all the spiritual power into the Shinto, he can immediately open the other two self space, then restore the magical powers of the two golden elixirs and open the space-time world.


    "It''s not suitable to take any more. These pills will take me at least four or five days to digest. Take the remaining pills at that time."


    Xiao Naihe put away the storage bag. At this time, he found that his clothes were a little ragged, but there was a set of clean clothes at the head of the bed.


    "Zhou Xi, go and help him change his clothes."


    "Why me, sister? You go too."


    Behind the door, the voices of the two servant girls came. Xiao felt a move in his heart. Unexpectedly, after his body degenerated into a ghost fairy, even heaven and man became dull.


    Squeak!


    Two servant girls pushed the door and entered. Zhou Xi and Zhou Ru were about to quarrel. Suddenly, they were stunned on the spot. They looked at Xiao Naihe who had sat up in front of them and looked stunned!

 Chapter 792

    Two women and a man looked at each other like this. No one spoke for the first time and didn''t break this short embarrassment.


    Although Zhou Xi and Zhou Ru are young, they have reached the level of golden immortality. Now they have a kind of immortality.


    Although Xiao Naihe has recovered to the peak strength of Jinxian in the later stage through so many pills just now, his strength can be said to be the first under the Shinto.


    But compared with Zhou Xi and Zhou Ru, Xiao was in rags. Although he was changed into a coat, his clothes were ragged.


    With a disheveled head and dirty face, he looks like a beggar.


    When compared with these three people, they are very different. No one will think that these two people are golden immortals.


    "Sister, he''s awake."


    "You don''t have to say, I saw it."


    Zhou Xi and Zhou Ru suddenly stepped back and asked tentatively, "you... When did you wake up?"


    "I woke up not long ago. Thanks to the two girls for taking care of me these days. Mr. Xiao keeps it in mind."


    Although the people who saved themselves were not them, but their young lady, the people who took care of Xiao Naihe these days were the two little servant girls in front of him. Xiao Naihe should thank them for what he said.


    "You know how grateful you are. You shouldn''t be a bad person." Zhou Ru smiled and added a point to Xiao Naihe''s favor. Of course, if Xiao Naihe''s clean now, maybe she''ll think Xiao Naihe is right in the eye.


    "It was my young lady who saved you, but my young lady is not here now."


    "I don''t know when the young lady will come back. Xiao should thank me personally." Xiao is modest and polite, but it seems a little out of line with his disheveled and dirty face.


    Zhou Xi and Zhou Ru couldn''t help laughing and said, "my young lady came to the master and didn''t know when to come back. But she told me to let you go when you''re well. Don''t worry about it."


    "Wrong." Xiao Naihe shook his head and looked determined. "I never owe anyone. She saved me and gave me the snowflake nine elixir. This is kindness. I must thank her personally! If she''s not here, I''ll wait until she comes back!"


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t even know what the life-saving benefactor looks like now. If he leaves now, maybe Xiao Naihe will have a kind of obsession and concern in his heart. He can''t break through his original heart and is very bad for his cultivation.


    "Also." Zhou Xi and Zhou Ru looked at each other and listened to Xiao Naihe''s words. Their favor for Xiao Naihe increased again.


    If the man didn''t know what to do and didn''t even say a word of thanks after being saved by the young lady, he patted his ass and left. Maybe Zhou Xi and Zhou Ru would teach him a lesson.


    "Our sisters don''t like people who are mean and unjust. It''s better for you to stay and wait for the young lady. But I''m afraid you can''t do anything about human relations. My young lady has stepped into the realm of God. The next time she comes back, I''m afraid she will be a giant in the realm of God. You''re a ghost fairy. If you want to repay kindness, you can only be an ox and a horse for the young lady."


    Speaking of cloud and snow, Zhou Xi and Zhou Ru were full of pride, showing a trace of complacency. It''s as if they were the two of them when they stepped into the realm of a giant in the sky.


    In fact, Zhou Xi and Zhou Ru were originally inner disciples. Later, Yun Weixue came to Liuyun Avenue and accepted them as inner disciples because of the attention of Yanbo goddess.


    After Zhou Xi and Zhou Ru were inadvertently ordered by Yun Weixue at that time, they took care of and served Yun Weixue. Yun Weixue also had no concept of superiors and subordinates. No matter what cultivation resources they had, they would leave some to their sisters every time.


    That''s why Zhou Xi and Zhou Ru can step into the realm of the later stage of Jinxian so quickly. For this, the two sisters respect Yun Weixue and regard them as characters like the master Yanbo goddess.


    If the person Zhou Xi and Zhou Ru trust most on Liuyun Avenue, it''s Yun Weixue.


    Therefore, after Yun Weixue stepped into Shinto, the two sisters had only joy and joy in their hearts, without any jealousy and jealousy.


    "Shenkong?"


    Xiao Naihe''s not surprised. Although his strength has deteriorated too much, his state of mind has not changed. Don''t mention the divine realm. Even if the person who saved himself is a giant of the divine realm, he will be able to surpass one day. However, Xiao will return it.


    "I haven''t asked you yet. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Xiao Naihe. I am a practitioner from other worlds. I was persecuted by thieves. Unexpectedly, I was saved by your young lady in the end."


    "My name is Zhou Ru. This is my sister, Zhou Xi." Zhou Ru paused for a moment, and her big eyes suddenly blinked. "By the way, since you know that we are taking care of you these days, are you conscious at the beginning?"


    "My physical state is too damaged and my strength is greatly reduced. Although my body can''t move, my consciousness is still there. I also know that this is Liuyun Avenue and the first door on Tianxue continent."


    Zhou Ru found that the man looked very calm when talking about Liuyun mainland. Once ordinary practitioners knew that they were in Liuyun Avenue, they would certainly show a trace of horse feet.


    But it seems that without these ideas, he is calm, as if he is facing a very common thing.


    "Since you''re awake, change your clothes yourself. You can live in this room for the time being. But don''t walk around in the yard. This is Liuyun Avenue, not an ordinary sect gate. Don''t be seen by others and get into trouble."


    Zhou Xi and Zhou Ru are also kind-hearted girls. They don''t forget to tell Xiao how to do these things before they leave.


    Xiao Naihe nodded and looked at the two little girls. After they left, he changed into clean clothes.


    However, it was obviously a little small. Xiao took some effort to wear it.


    "The water here is for you to clean."


    Zhou Xi drew a basin of water, put it in the room, and then withdrew.


    Xiao, however, was not coquettish. He cleaned it and then urged the power in his body. Although his physical strength has not recovered much now, he can display the power of immortal Qi. There is a new flavor in his Qi and blood.


    After practicing in the fairyland, even if you don''t touch water, as long as you urge the immortal ability in the body, you can remove the stains in the body immediately, just like taking a hot bath, and you''re clean all over.


    Now the scars on Xiao Naihe''s face have slowly faded. In a few days, Xiao Naihe will experience more recovery, and these scars will not stay.


    After cleaning, Xiao Naihe directly opened the door, and the first ray of sunshine that he had not seen for a long time immediately shone down!

 Chapter 793

    "Xiao Naihe... What do you look like?"


    Zhou Xi was originally cleaning in the yard. Suddenly, he saw Xiao open the door. Subconsciously, he looked at it and was stunned.


    In Zhou Xi''s consciousness, he has seen Xiao Naihe''s disheveled and dirty face for several days. He originally thought that this man should be more ordinary. But I didn''t expect Xiao to be very handsome, and his strong courage was exuded.


    Xiao Naihe, after all, reached the true state of God, and his state of mind had long broken through the Shinto.


    Although he is still the strength in the later stage of Jinxian, the divine power accumulated for a long time has long penetrated into his bones, and his every move exudes a taste of holiness and supremacy.


    "It''s me! But I was hurt before and left some scars on my face. It should be much better after some time."


    Xiao smiled.


    Zhou Xi couldn''t help but be stunned, patted her chest, and then walked around Xiao Naihe for a few rounds and looked up and down.


    "Tut tut Tut, unexpectedly, people rely on clothes!"


    "Forget it, don''t tease you. You''ve just recovered from a serious illness. You''d better stay here and don''t walk around. Youjunfeng is Miss''s territory. As long as you don''t go out, there''s nothing to do. But don''t walk around. My sister and I have something to do now. You''ll stay here."


    There are other servants up and down Youjun peak. There are at least hundreds of people around Yun Weixue to take care of Yun Weixue''s daily life. They don''t know where Xiao Nai is.


    Xiao doesn''t want to care. He is really recovering from a serious illness.


    During this time, Xiao Naihe stayed in the yard, but Youjun peak did occupy an important position of Qi in the sect gate of Liuyun Avenue. The shape of dragon vein formed up and down poured a spiritual force into it. Xiao Naihe practiced here and recovered quickly.


    Time passed quickly. Xiao Naihe had stayed in Youjun peak for half a month. In the past half a month, Xiao Naihe had swallowed some pills before and after. Now he was only a little short of stepping into the true state of God.


    Moreover, the speed of recovery was somewhat beyond Xiao''s expectation. On his seventh day, more spiritual power was suddenly generated in his body. After the fusion of the pill, the power of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism and the origin of evil Taoism stimulated the two dry self-confidence spaces in his body and directly awakened the two self-confidence spaces of humanity and witchcraft.


    Although his golden elixir magic power has not been restored, the four self space has been restored, that is to say, Xiao Naihe can now use four kinds of Avenue methods.


    Of course, Xiao Naihe''s not fully recovered his internal ability, but with his strength in, he can fight even against the later stage of Shenzhen.


    "If I hadn''t taken so many pills, I would have to wait at least a few months to recover to this state."


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment, stood up and looked around, and said in a dark way: "however, the owner of Youjun peak must be valued by Liuyun Avenue. This position is generally reserved for the inheritors in the zongmen, just like Xue Qingyin and Fu Jiangheng in Yantian Pavilion. Even yuan Jingyun can''t enjoy this treatment."


    Thinking of Yuan Jingyun, Xiao Naihe suddenly had a sense of killing in his eyes. Yuan Bailu, Yuan Jingyun and Liang tixuan made him come to such an end today. He couldn''t help avenging this great revenge.


    However, Xiao Naihe is a man with deep city government and deep mind. Even if he had the intention to kill yuan Jingyun, he was indifferent on the surface and didn''t show his joy and anger!


    "Forget it, I don''t want them. My top priority is to recover my strength first and step into the peak of Shenzhen realm. Then I can return to Yantian Pavilion for revenge. The difference between unparalleled mainland and Tianxue mainland is not very far. After I recover my strength, I can fly back in two or three days."


    During this time, Xiao Naihe has been practicing continuously on Youjun peak. Now his body bones have recovered half. Although the injury has not fully recovered, it is much better than before.


    Xiao Naihe, Zhou Xi and Zhou Ru have also met several times. These two people are very familiar with Xiao Naihe now.


    Under their words, Xiao knew that the young lady who saved him was the disciple of the young leader of Liuyun Avenue. The little leader of Liuyun Avenue is at least the existence of the giant of God''s realm.


    Moreover, his benefactor was called Youjun snow girl. It is said that Youjun snow girl was brought by leader Shao from a small world. When she brought it, it was only the cultivation achievement in the later stage of turning immortal, but in less than two years, she directly became a practitioner of the true realm of God. Rujin can step into the sky and return to nature at any time.


    "Even if an ordinary human being is favored by Liuyun Avenue, I''m afraid he can break through the fairyland in a short time! However, in just two years, he almost has to return to nature. This speed is really rare. Although it can''t be compared with the abnormal character mantianlong, it''s not much different from Xue Qingyin."


    Xiao Naihe thought.


    In the past half a month, after Xiao Naihe inquired about some news, he no longer cared about it. It''s no good to inquire more about these things. It''s better to focus on cultivation.


    On this day, Youjun peak was as calm as usual. After Xiao Naihe took a pill, the strength in his body had erupted to the peak level of shenzhenjing. Although he could not fully recover, Xiao Naihe can say that his strength has been compared with the practitioners of shenzhenjing.


    When Xiao Naihe was practicing in the yard, suddenly a wave came from the void. It was a strange wave. The power of this wave was very powerful, but it was not much different from that of Xiao Naihe now.


    "The power of Zhou Xi and Zhou Ru is not so strong. The power is obviously self space. It should be the level of God''s true realm. Is it the Youjun snow girl?"


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment and then shook his head. If what Zhou Xi said is true and Youjun snow girl is about to step into the divine realm, the fluctuation of breath must be pure Yin and pure Yang, which is more thick.


    But the most fluctuation of this spiritual power is the later stage of the ordinary divine realm, which doesn''t even have a trace of back to nature.


    "Where are the people?"


    A woman in pink clothes suddenly pushed the door in, with a sense of pride, especially between her eyebrows and eyes. She looked arrogant, as if the whole world were her servants.


    "Who are you?"


    Xiao Naihe just opened his mouth. The woman suddenly locked herself and said impatiently, "where''s the woman? Where''s her people?"

 Chapter 794

    "Who are you?" Xiao Naihe just opened his mouth. The woman suddenly locked herself and said impatiently, "what about the woman? What about her people?"


    Somehow, Xiao Naihe heard the meaning of this woman. This woman should be looking for the snow girl of Youjun, the master of Youjun peak.


    Although this woman''s breath is strong, it is very unstable. It should be that she has just stepped into the later stage of God''s true realm. With Xiao Naihe''s current strength, although his physical ability is only the later stage of Jinxian, he is already the first person under the divine realm in terms of strength.


    Even if he can''t use two kinds of magic powers, it''s nothing to say that Xiao wants to defeat the woman in front of him.


    "She''s not here. Please go back."


    If Xiao Naihe still can''t hear that this woman is deliberately looking for trouble, I''m afraid Xiao Naihe is really a pig head.


    "No?" Song Lin raised her eyebrows and looked proudly at Xiao Naihe, looking up and down.


    Looking at him with a proud look, Xiao felt very unhappy. If youjunfeng wasn''t his own territory, he didn''t want to get into trouble for the woman who saved himself. He threw the woman out at once.


    Of course, although Xiao Naihe held the idea that people don''t commit crimes against me and I don''t commit crimes, the other party didn''t think so: "who, who is she? My miss asked her to go to Meixiang peak as soon as possible. It''s not nice to save time without face. My miss has something to do with her."


    "Oh?"


    Xiao glanced at her, then stopped caring about the little girl, but sat in the yard and felt the power of pure Yang in the sun.


    Now Xiao Naihe is running a Taoist method, which can absorb the power of pure Yang in heaven and earth and repair the damage of the flesh.


    The power of Yang is the best energy between heaven and earth. Anyone seriously injured should absorb the power of pure Yang into the flesh and directly separate it. It is basically no different from taking trauma pills.


    It''s a Taoist method that Xiao Naihe practiced. It just needs to be used.


    Seeing that Xiao looked so indifferent that she didn''t even look at herself, Song Lin suddenly changed her face and looked very ugly. "Do you know who I am? Do you know who my miss is? My miss is Kang Meixiang, the master of Meixiang peak and the core disciple of Liuyun Avenue. Even if the master of Youjun peak sees my miss, he should politely call her elder martial sister, who are you?"


    "Oh!"


    Xiao Naihe continued to absorb the power of pure Yang.


    Song Lin is almost crazy. Although she is only a small true disciple, there are at least thousands of true disciples on Liuyun Avenue, and her status is not very high.


    However, following Kang Meixiang''s side, the fox pretends to be a tiger. Even if some true disciples see themselves, they should give way.


    At present, the boy was so weak that he regarded himself as nothing. The treatment was very different. Song Lin, who was used to the compliments of her disciples, immediately resented!


    "Did you hear that? Where is that woman?"


    Not long after yunweixue entered Liuyun Avenue, she became the core disciple of the sect at the level of Shenzhen realm, which is equivalent to elder martial sister Kang Meixiang.


    Even in the circle of sect disciples, it was said that Yun Weixue occupied the dragon vein of sect and was the next sect inheritor, which song Lin hated very much.


    She is also a practitioner of the true realm of God. One is actually a core disciple, but she is still an ordinary true disciple. Song Lin is even more jealous.


    Seeing this Youjun peak, Song Lin felt the spiritual power of Youjun peak. Song Lin hated Yun Weixue and wanted to directly replace Yun Weixue.


    At this time, she was ignored by the boy in front of her. All the villains in youjunfeng were so crazy that Song Lin was going crazy.


    "Man?"


    Suddenly, Song Lin''s face moved. When she looked at Xiao Naihe, a strange look appeared. After thinking for a while, she suddenly said in a strange voice: "Who am I? I''m a little man. It''s said that the master of Youjun peak likes men very much. Hundreds of servants on her are female disciples. Why is there a man on Youjun peak suddenly? Oh! I know. Are you the man raised by that woman? Are you the woman''s mistress? This is big news. I didn''t expect that woman was actually a girl The water-borne poplars... "


    "Have you said enough!"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly opened his eyes and sat there, but his face showed a trace of coldness, and a trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    This woman is really annoying. Although Xiao Naihe hasn''t seen the owner of Youjun peak, the owner of Youjun peak saved his life after all. Xiao Naihe is also very fond of her.


    At this time, a crazy woman confronts right and wrong in front of herself. However, even if Xiao''s recuperation is good, she also has a killing intention for song Linxin.


    In the spiritual world, the strong are always respected, and there is no difference between men and women.


    "If you''re all right, go down the mountain."


    Somehow, after seeing Xiao Naihe''s eyes, Song Lin suddenly felt a chill in her heart. The chill was far colder than the killing intention. She suddenly felt like falling into an endless ice cave. The whole person couldn''t move.


    At the next moment, a sense of shame was immediately derived from Song Lin''s heart. When she looked at Xiao Naihe, Song Lin''s look did not hide her resentment.


    "I... I''m scared by that woman''s lover. It''s a shame. Shame. This boy doesn''t look as good as me. I''m restrained by him. No, no, if I don''t repay this revenge, I Song Lin will have no face to stay here."


    Song Lin''s eyes suddenly flashed a sense of killing, and soon disappeared.


    But who is Xiao Naihe? His state of mind has broken through the Shinto and recovered half of his strength. Xiao Naihe''s almost as happy as before. In an instant, Song Lin''s eyes were caught.


    "You''re very good, very good. That woman''s mistress dares to talk to me. Even if she''s here, she doesn''t dare to talk to me like that. It seems that I''m going to teach her servants a lesson instead of master youjunfeng today."


    Song Lin stepped out, and sometimes there was a violent intention to kill.


    But Xiao Naihe suddenly smiled faintly, and his face showed a trace of playfulness. When he looked at Song Lin, he smiled faintly and said, "do you want to compare Taoism with me?"


    "Compare Taoism?" Song Lin seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world. Although she can''t compare with Yun Weixue, she is a true disciple in LiuYun avenue after all, and her strength has stepped into the later stage of God''s true realm.


    In front of him, the boy seems to be afraid that he can''t even reach his own space. He hasn''t stepped into the true realm of God. Did the boy just say that he wants to compare with himself?

 Chapter 795

    "Do you want to compete with me?"


    "Compare Taoism?" Song Lin seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world. Although she can''t compare with Yun Weixue, she is a true disciple in LiuYun avenue after all, and her strength has stepped into the later stage of God''s true realm.


    In front of him, the boy seems to be afraid that he can''t even reach his own space. He hasn''t stepped into the true realm of God. Did the boy just say that he wants to compare with himself?


    Xiao Naihe has a murderous intention to the woman in front of her. Song Lin has been pestering repeatedly. On the one hand, she speaks unkindly to the master of youjunfeng, and on the other hand, she has a murderous intention to her own heart. Xiao Naihe will never be merciful.


    "Are you sure you want to compete with me? I''m a true disciple of Liuyun Avenue. I''m the first person under elder martial sister Kang Meixiang in the later stage of shenzhenjing. Even the master of youjunfeng doesn''t dare to say that. You''re a little white faced. You''ve just spoken wildly?"


    Song Lin looks at Xiao Naihe coldly. She doesn''t hide her contempt for Xiao Naihe, just like looking at a boy who doesn''t know how to live or die.


    This man actually challenges himself. Isn''t this the longevity man hanging too long?


    "Yes, if you don''t dare, go down the mountain quickly and don''t talk nonsense here. You Junfeng doesn''t welcome women like you."


    Xiao waved his hand, and his expression deliberately showed a kind of impatience.


    Song Lin was so angry and happy that she locked Xiao to death. However, she said with a cold smile, "well, since you want to compete in Taoism, I''ll help you. Today you commit a crime. Even if I kill you, that woman doesn''t dare to say anything."


    For a moment, Song Lin stepped out directly. In an instant, her body directly turned into a streamer. She immediately came to Xiao Naihe and showed a way of the true realm of God.


    "Three yuan listening to the moon leg!"


    Song Lin''s legs swung, generating countless cold winds in the void, which directly condensed in the void. The cold winds were like blades, blowing in the void and making a buzzing sound.


    Xiao smiled coldly. Although he has not yet recovered to the realm of Shinto, his strength can be comparable to any real realm of God.


    Although Xiao Naihe looks the same as Jin Xianxiu, he is very smart. If this woman''s strength is really much better than himself, Xiao Naihe will not directly pick out the challenge of comparing Taoism.


    Since he dares to say so, he has his own confidence.


    "The great handprints of the heavens, come out!"


    Xiao Naihe moved for a moment, and his spiritual power immediately condensed. His mind moved, and the power of countless stars immediately appeared in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    Now there are countless stars in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, which seems to shrink thousands of stars in the universe directly in his pupils.


    But in an instant, the big handprints of the heavens that Xiao Naihe hit out immediately made a roar in the void.


    Boom, boom!


    The huge vibration sound came out in the air. The two people''s fingerprints, legs and feet collided in the void for a moment, and countless sparks were generated in an instant.


    Just like two people incarnate into two planets, the Tao Dharma displayed is like the collision between planets, which directly collides with sparks and forcibly collides these countless sparks.


    Bang Dang.


    However, the next moment, the second move, the big handprint of the heavens, was photographed again. In an instant, even Song Lin couldn''t think that the man in front of him was so fast that he couldn''t even see it with his own naked eyes. He felt so fast that he seemed to surpass himself.


    "The second is coming, little girl. Be careful."


    Xiao smiled, but the smile was that kind of skin smile and flesh don''t smile.


    In Song Lin''s eyes, a chill came out again. Song Lin hurriedly looked back, her body was vertical and horizontal, and relaxed in the air, just like a civet, jumping up directly to avoid Xiao Naihe''s fingerprints.


    "It''s a shame that I, a practitioner in the later stage of shenzhenjing, was forced back by this boy, and I didn''t even have the heart to show resistance." Song Lin locked Xiao to death, and suddenly a strong sense of killing came into her eyes.


    At this time, Song Lin turned all the humiliation into a murderous intention. She wanted to directly frustrate Xiao Naihe, directly pull out Xiao Naihe''s spirit and play in nothingness, so that Xiao Naihe could not live forever.


    "The third is coming. You''d better be careful."


    Xiao Naihe smiled. The next move was the great Dharma seal of the heavens, which condensed layers of Dharma seal power in the void. Although Xiao Naihe''s not in enough physical realm, the destructive power of Taoist Dharma can be comparable to that of Shinto practitioners.


    Hoo Hoo! Huhuhuhuhu¡ª¡ª


    After the French seal is derived from the void, it is directly in the position above the mid air.


    Xiao Naihe and Song Lin were less than a hundred feet apart. The moves of the great Dharma seal of the heavens flew over in an instant, like running thunder.


    "I don''t believe it. You, a little immortal monk, can even compare with me, the true disciple of the true realm of God."


    Song Lin''s killing intention was almost overwhelming. Her body moved. After a red Qi machine was derived from her, it immediately surged out like a tide, and slapped her in the direction of Xiao Naihe.


    "Die!"


    Song Lin''s palm made a violent sound in the void. Suddenly, Xiao Naihe felt that the spirit seemed to be rolled in by this palm and directly entered it.


    "Hey, five Buddhas, come out, Southeast, northwest, middle!"


    Xiao Naihe''s body was also vertical and horizontal. There was a rapid seal between his ten fingers. He thought of five Shinto Buddhas in the middle of the void.


    These five dharmas are the five Buddhas in the great sun Tathagata''s handprint, guarding the five directions in the southeast, northwest and middle.


    "What kind of Dharma is this? Buddhist and Taoist skills?" Song Lin was shocked when she saw Xiao Naihe''s big sun Tathagata fingerprint. She looked at the five Buddhas in the void, and her face could no longer hide these waves of shock.


    "Your Dharma of Buddhism and Taoism is not from Liuyun Avenue. Are you not a disciple of Liuyun Avenue? Who are you?"


    "Hahaha, little girl, did I tell you I''m from Liuyun Avenue? I wasn''t from Liuyun Avenue. You told me to teach me a lesson indiscriminately. I just pushed it along with the trend."


    "You''re not from Liuyun Avenue, good guy. Master youjunfeng is really bold. She brought other outsiders in. Is she going to rebel?"


    Song Lin has a strong sense of killing in her eyes. At the same time, she is extremely afraid of Xiao!

 Chapter 796

    Song Lin was suppressed to a limit level by Xiao Naihe. She felt that the man in front of her was a God, not a God, an immortal.


    Although the man''s breath is very thick, it is still the level of Xiandao level, which is the peak of Jinxian at most.


    In terms of strength, he has surpassed the golden immortal peak, and his mind is huge, and his Taoism is very strange.


    Song Lin is a monk at the peak of the divine realm. Under the man''s fight, she can''t get anything good. On the contrary, she is repeatedly suppressed by Xiao, which makes a proud Song Lin feel a shame.


    "I really don''t believe it. You''re a small Buddhist monk who dares to challenge my true disciple of Liuyun Avenue. Today, even if you are the king of heaven, I''ll suppress you."


    With a cold hum, Song Lin suddenly had one hand and one idea at a time. She immediately relaxed and displayed "exquisite celestial phenomena". The illusions all over the world gathered in the void and turned into countless nothingness.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly felt a tremor in his heart. The essence light flashing from the magic spirit has exceeded Xiao Naihe''s ability to bear at this time.


    "Magic road? Liuyun Avenue and magic repair?"


    But thinking of this, Xiao was soon relieved. In their Yantian Pavilion, there were demons, people and Buddha. It is said that Fu Jiangheng is a man of double cultivation and double roads, so he will become the first inheritor.


    After the six world Jihad, the four Avenues of demons, demons and gods have also been spread, and they have not been despised and excluded directly.


    Just as Xiao Nai Heshi exhibited his unique Buddhism and Taoism, not many people think Xiao Nai is an external practitioner.


    "Even if the master of Youjun peak comes, I will kill you in front of her."


    As soon as the sound spread slightly, the notes in the air suddenly became very heavy, just like the thunder of the avenue, turning all the characters and syllables into substantive attack power.


    After the wave spread in the air, Xiao immediately took a step back.


    Now his strength has recovered to the peak of the later stage of Shenzhen realm. Although he can fight song Lin, if he is not careful, he may be killed by Song Lin directly.


    So Xiao had to be careful.


    "Retreat! Wisdom fist seal! Wave if wave if honey!"


    The wisdom fist seal with 55 times of aperture was suddenly displayed in the hand, and layers of holy golden light filled the void. Immediately, it was shrouded on the five Buddhas, as if it had turned into a cassock, noble and holy, and the power of influence spread.


    Xiao Naihe''s Qi and blood are directly mixed at this moment, reaching the level of the peak state of the realm of flesh. Xiao Naihe''s flesh now is almost comparable to the cultivator of the true realm of beauty God.


    With this impact, the seal of his wisdom fist roared up.


    Bang Dang!


    The loud noise spread, and millions of thoughts were immediately derived from nothingness.


    Xiao Naihe''s five Buddha suddenly turned into a substantive form and rolled down directly.


    At that moment, the whole yard was almost shaking in the power of Buddhism and Taoism, and there were some vibrations in the sky and earth.


    "What? What Dharma is this?"


    After the colorful aperture floated in front of her, Song Lin retreated a hundred feet. She had to retreat. She was forced to retreat by Xiao Naihe''s smart fist seal, and the influence has slowly entered her mind.


    If Song Lin had to resist now, she would be killed by Xiao immediately.


    It has to be said that the cultivator of the true state of God is really excellent. Even if she goes crazy into Song Lin, she still feels a strong danger. In her mind, she even feels that she can''t resist and must run away.


    "No, if I lose to this wild man and that woman''s mistress, my Taoist heart will be broken and my cultivation will drop sharply in the future."


    Now Song Lin has really tasted the dilemma. This man is not as unbearable as she thought. The strength of a golden fairy can reach such a powerful state.


    "Is he not a golden immortal at all, but a practitioner of the true realm of God?"


    Song Lin''s thought moved. Xiao''s supreme Buddha light rolled down again, almost like Mount Tai. It was directly suppressed, and there was a sharp sound in the air.


    When the voices came into Song Lin''s heart, she instinctively gave birth to a trace of fear. At this time, Song Lin knew that the man''s strength was already above herself.


    "If I surrender, my mind will not go well and my heart will be damaged. But if I don''t surrender, this man will really kill me."


    Song Lin felt that Xiao Naihe''s supreme Buddha light didn''t have such noble influence, but there was a faint sense of killing. This killing intention stuck on the wisdom fist seal, which made Song Lin feel that the spirit was about to be broken.


    But if Song Lin admits defeat in front of Xiao Naihe, it will be worse than death!


    In such a dilemma, a sigh suddenly came from afar. In this sigh, hard and incomparable thoughts condensed into a line, like a milky way, directly came from a distance and hit it for a long time.


    At that moment, Xiao even felt the breath of life of the surrounding mountains, rivers and trees explode directly and disappear.


    "The giant of the divine realm!"


    However, Xiao''s look changed. If his strength was at the peak before, he would not be afraid of any divine realm.


    But today is not as good as in the past. Xiao Naihe''s still at the Jinxian level, but his state of mind has broken through, but his real strength is just the peak in the later stage of shenzhenjing.


    A practitioner of Shenkong, even at the beginning of Shenkong, can take his own life.


    "Back!"


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe gathered the supreme five Buddha lights directly and condensed them on his flesh.


    A layer of golden brilliance continuously flows on Xiao Naihe and turns into a set of cassock to protect Xiao Naihe.


    In front of him, the power of prohibition has been infiltrated by Xiao Naihe invisibly, just in case!


    "Xiao Lin, I let you do things. How can you fight with someone?"


    The sound came from the foot of the mountain, but when the last word fell completely, another figure appeared in the yard.


    The woman was dressed in a light shirt, her head was tied in a romantic and chic single bun, her hair was light and slowly twisted, and there was a carved tourmaline in her temples. Her skin was as thick as grease. On her hands, she was wearing a ring with a red gold inlaid lanolin jade gourd, and her waist was covered with a Satin Mesh sash. The whole person is like a Wushan mountain in Badong, with a slim and graceful goddess face.


    Compared with Song Lin, this woman''s temperament is much better.


    But vaguely, Xiao could see that there was a sharp taste between the beautiful woman''s eyebrows, which was even more difficult!

 Chapter 797

    Xiao Naihe turned his golden Buddha power into a cassock and put it on his body. His current physical realm is just the peak of golden immortals. Even if Song Lin hits with all his strength, Xiao Naihe wants the spirit and body to break together and disappear.


    "The great sun Tathagata cassock condensed by the five Buddhas, like the six true bodies, is a kind of golden body method. With this cassock, I can carry it even with a full blow. Unfortunately, I didn''t get the third kind of great sun Tathagata handprint, otherwise the fifty-five light circles will be condensed directly. Even if my body is just the peak of golden immortals, the body protection power of the cassock can Enough to reach the level of God. "


    Xiao felt a little sorry.


    When the woman stepped into the yard, the smell in the air immediately changed. Originally, when Song Lin dealt with Xiao Naihe, she released a sense of killing and cold in the yard.


    But the stunning woman stepped into it and immediately let all the killing intentions retreat, turning into a strong vitality.


    However, behind this vitality, there is an inexplicable danger. Even Xiao can''t be careless.


    "Elder martial sister!"


    Song Lin exclaimed. Suddenly, her face changed and pointed to Xiao Naihe. Her face showed a resentment: "I came to invite that woman. Unexpectedly, I found that she was not a monk in our sect. I wanted to take him, but he calculated it. Elder martial sister, you should help me teach this wild man a lesson!"


    "Oh? Is there such a thing?"


    The woman''s eyes suddenly turned and looked at Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe immediately felt that everything in all directions and within ten miles was under the control of this woman.


    As long as she moves, this woman can definitely arrive in an instant and respond instantly. Even if she uses the Taoist method to kill herself.


    "Elder martial sister? Is this woman the core disciple of Liuyun Avenue?"


    No matter whether it is Liuyun Avenue or Yantian Pavilion, any core disciple is basically the level of Shenkong. Of course, the master of Youjun peak is an exception. He has become a core disciple in Shenzhen realm.


    However, the woman''s strength, fluctuation and Qi have reached the peak level of Shenkong realm. Xiao Naihe''s only half the chance of winning with her even at the peak of Shenzhen realm, not to mention that the current physical realm has not been fully restored.


    "There are practitioners of Liuyun Avenue on Youjun peak, younger martial sister. I think you are not a practitioner of an external cult because you are full of Buddhist and Taoist power. However, there is no first-class Buddhism Zhongzong gate on Liuyun Avenue, unless there is a Tantra on the Holy Buddha continent, which is the daozong gate of Buddhism. Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Although it''s true that this is Liuyun Avenue, I''m also brought here by the master of Youjun peak. I''m not a foreign cult. But your younger martial sister speaks wildly and speaks unkindly to the master of Youjun peak. Just now she started to kill me, so I naturally want to resist!"


    "Really? Although Kang Meixiang is not a saint, he can tell right from wrong. You have no basis for saying that Xiao Lin insulted younger martial sister, but do you have any evidence¡°


    "Evidence? Haha, can''t the fighting traces in the yard be called evidence?"


    Kang Meixiang looked around. After the two of them fought, the flowers and plants in the yard had disappeared into ashes, and there were also spirit trees.


    Even a pig knows that there must be a fight around here.


    "It''s nothing. Maybe it''s just a contest between you two. I still say that. If there is no evidence, don''t wrong others at will."


    Kang Meixiang didn''t eat hard or soft. She pushed Xiao Naihe''s fist back directly with Taijiquan.


    Xiao Naihe smiled coldly. This kind of woman Xiao Naihe has met enough in his two lives. Kang Meixiang insisted on protecting Song Lin, not to mention that Xiao Naihe has no evidence. Even if there is evidence, with Kang Meixiang''s mouth, he can boast, making all the evidence false.


    "Not to mention this, Liuyun Avenue has its own rules. It''s not a disciple of the sect. If you want to bring it up, you need to report to the sect. But younger martial sister has never said that since you''re not from our sect, don''t mention Xiao Lin, even I can arrest you directly and send you to the law hall!" When Kang Meixiang spoke, bursts of sound waves in the air rippled and turned into strong thunder, shaking in Xiao Naihe''s heart.


    Kang Meixiang showed a kind of thunder sound Daoism in her voice. Although there was no expression on the surface, there was a trace of spiritual power in every word and syllable she didn''t say. Once it spread, even Xiao would be affected.


    "Interesting. In that case, you are not from the law hall. If you really want to catch me, at least wait until the master of Youjun peak comes back. Don''t say you are a core disciple. Even if you are the Deacon elder of Liuyun Avenue, you can''t break into the peak yard of other core disciples at will!"


    Xiao Nai''s words were like a sword until his heart, and suddenly rebounded Kang Meixiang''s attack back.


    Kang Meixiang was also slightly stunned. She didn''t expect that the man in front of her was so difficult, and she was so familiar with the rules in Liuyun Avenue.


    This time Kang Meixiang didn''t know that Yun Weixue was practicing in the landscape painting. With her ability, she wanted to step into Youjun peak, even if Yun Weixue was there, she couldn''t stop it.


    In order to save face, she asked Song Lin to send a message first.


    But after a period of time, I didn''t see Song Lin come out. Instead, I felt the fluctuation of spiritual power on Youjun peak. I suddenly hid into it and came in a twinkling.


    Of course, at ordinary times, even if she went to other people''s yard, no one would object.


    But today, I found that her normal behavior was the most abnormal!


    Kang Meixiang''s expression moved, and all kinds of refuting ideas in her heart immediately ran, and another plan came into being at the moment!


    "Younger martial sister is the core disciple of our sect, and Xiao Lin is the true disciple of our sect. The sect has orders not to fight privately in the sect. I thought the two younger martial sisters violated the sect rules, so I worried a little. Besides, I can''t let outsiders tell me what to do about the rules of Liuyun Avenue. Don''t say I broke into younger martial sister''s yard without permission, even if I will fight in her yard today She didn''t dare to say a word more when you destroyed or even killed her. Do you believe it? "

 Chapter 798

    When the voice moved, Kang Meixiang suddenly splashed a fine wind, which turned into a blood red chill.


    This breath diffused in the void, and the divine power in the sky was like a ripple at this moment, rippling in the void and turning into a killing intention.


    Kang Meixiang has now reached the peak of the divine realm of cultivation, and only one line can break through the realm of the divine realm. She is almost the same as Xue Qingyin.


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe was in Yantian Pavilion and had a fight with Xue Qingyin. At that time, Xiao Naihe couldn''t help Xue Qingyin, let alone the loss of his physical strength. If you deal with Kang Meixiang and fight with her, he must be the one who died.


    Of course, even if he knew there was no chance to win, Xiao Naihe didn''t have any fear.


    In these two lives, he has faced many strong enemies. Almost every time he faces the strong, his strength is far above himself. Finally, he was not calculated by himself, but died in his own hands.


    In this world, although the principle of fist is the biggest, not all things can be solved by strong fist.


    "Kang Meixiang, I advise you to leave here. No matter who I am, I''m at least brought by the master of Youjun peak. You, a small core disciple, make a big noise in other people''s peak pulse. If you spread it to the top of Liuyun Avenue at that time, I don''t know who will suffer?"


    Xiao smiled coldly. Now he can only pull out the tiger skin of the owner of Youjun peak!


    However, Xiao Naihe''s words are really useful. Kang Meixiang immediately showed a trace of fear when she heard Xiao Naihe''s words.


    "Now Yun Weixue''s status in the sect is improving day by day and the progress is very fast. Even the leader said that Yun Weixue''s yin-yang constitution is the ultimate in the extreme. In the future, Yun Weixue can definitely smash the void and even reunite the void! Now Yun Weixue is vaguely going to become a inheritor. I intrude into her yard and make a big noise. I''m afraid I won''t win much if I reach the elder at that time Count. "


    Kang Meixiang hesitated for a moment, but she suddenly felt very bad in her heart. She Kang Meixiang has been in LiuYun avenue for more than 20 years, but Yun Weixue has been in LiuYun avenue for less than two years. She has become a core disciple like herself. Kang Meixiang naturally feels uncomfortable with the feeling of being surpassed.


    It''s impossible not to be jealous of Yun Weixue. Kang Meixiang is so jealous of Yun Weixue that she always thinks she is the leader of the younger generation.


    But as soon as yunweixue came to Liuyun Avenue, she even robbed her original position and became a crowd of young disciples in the sect!


    Therefore, Kang Meixiang''s hatred for Yun Weixue almost has a feeling of hatred for killing her father.


    The hatred between women sometimes comes so inexplicably!


    "Junior sister, junior sister."


    Kang Meixiang closed her eyes. She thought of Yun Weixue and immediately felt a kind of resentment towards Yun Weixue. The resentment suddenly rippled in her heart.


    However, Kang Meixiang is a deep man in the city, and her happiness and anger never show up on her face.


    But Xiao Naihe was so sharp that he felt a deep resentment on Kang Meixiang in a moment.


    "This is definitely not a resentment against me. In her eyes, I''m not as good as each other. There''s nothing to resent. It''s the owner of youjunfeng. Kang Meixiang looks wrong when she mentions her. It seems that the relationship between the two women is not very good."


    However, Xiao thought a little, and suddenly saw Kang Meixiang smiling. The broken flowers around him seemed to be rejuvenated at this moment.


    "Although I don''t know who you are, I said that even if I take you down in this yard and Youjun peak today, younger martial sister dare not say anything. I can do it if I can say it. I don''t know if you are interested in competing with me?"


    Xiao couldn''t help laughing and crying. Before, he provoked Song Lin with this remark and wanted to teach song Lin a lesson.


    I didn''t expect to be picked up by Kang Meixiang this time. It''s really fast for earthly news!


    Xiao Naihe didn''t speak yet. Suddenly, there was a voice urging in the void.


    Silky¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe''s body immediately retreated thousands of feet away and directly retreated to the depths of the yard.


    Kang Meixiang didn''t play cards according to common sense at all. It should be said that after the woman mentioned the owner of youjunfeng, she became angry and took action against Xiao.


    "Maybe it''s really the same as what Kang Meixiang said. She''s here to suppress me. Maybe she''s really turning a blind eye in Liuyun Avenue!"


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt an inexplicable crisis.


    Vaguely, the cassock he was wearing floated. On the cassock, there were two kinds of scriptures of the great sun Tathagata''s handprint, wisdom fist seal and Dharma definition seal. This little Scripture was constantly jumping, which seemed to give new vitality and turn into the brilliance of the golden body.


    "There is no way to dispel the wind! The vortex of gods and souls, stay for me."


    Kang Meixiang''s faint voice sounded, but there was a storm in her mind. She immediately wrapped all the Golden Buddha Guanghua around Xiao Naihe and surrounded it.


    At this moment, Kang Meixiang showed her strength at the peak of the divine realm.


    "Like Xue Qingyin, Kang Meixiang is the first person in the realm of God. Now I am definitely not her opponent. I must quit, or I will be killed by this storm."


    Xiao could not help thinking. Millions of thoughts were immediately injected into the Buddha light. Layers of brilliance evolved into a golden sea of light in nothingness, one by one like a surge.


    "Buddhism, Taoism and Dharma cultivation? Even if the people of Esoteric Buddhism come, I will still suppress it. Lei Dun covers the moon silk!"


    For a moment, Kang Meixiang''s whole body''s spiritual power soared. She directly suppressed the Buddha light in the void, and her palms turned into nothingness palmprints. A loud noise spread immediately on the whole Youjun peak.


    Shenxiao Tianlei!


    Xiao Naihe''s fifty-five heavy aperture was broken by Kang Meixiang at this moment. Sure enough, his current Buddhist and Taoist power is only the peak of the true realm of God, and the power of the fifty-five heavy aperture is less than half of the peak period.


    "Hum, this crazy woman, even if I fight to be seriously injured again and open the golden elixir, I will break this woman''s Tao heart."


    At this moment, Xiao had the idea of killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred.


    As long as he opens his golden elixir and exercises the "mirror water stop", this woman will immediately fall into an endless fantasy!


    "Younger martial sister Kang, why are you so impatient?"

 Chapter 799

    At this moment, Kang Meixiang suddenly felt her strength and put it away again.


    The sound came into my mind. The Taoist breath originally released by Kang Meixiang turned miraculously into nothingness.


    You don''t have to give one move at a time. The other party will crack all the Taoist methods that have been brewing for a long time.


    "Elder martial sister Kang!"


    As soon as Song Lin''s face changed, she became extremely frightened and looked at a figure in the air.


    The man was dressed in dark purple, with a pale purple vortex gold ribbon tied around his waist, a flaxen hair, a pair of smart tiger eyes, a great figure, calm and energetic.


    "The giant of God''s realm!"


    Xiao Naihe also changed his face. He could directly crack Kang Meixiang''s Taoism in the invisible. Who else in the world can do it except the giants of God''s realm?


    Even if Xiao didn''t use the thousand mile shuttle, he couldn''t do it!


    "Elder martial brother Nangong, why are you here?"


    Kang Meixiang took back all her Taoist power, but when she looked at Nangong lenglang, her face was full of fear.


    The Nangong lenglang in front of him has become a giant in the early days of the Lord of God. He is the inheritor of the sect. He is only 27 years old and younger than Kang Meixiang.


    At that time, on Liuyun Avenue, the generation was also based on cultivation.


    Therefore, Nangong lenglang, only 27 years old, has millions of younger martial brothers and sisters in the low!


    "It''s you, younger martial sister Kang, why are you on the Youjun peak of younger martial sister? And..." Nangong lenglang looked a little, his eyes turned and slightly swept Xiao Naihe, "and he fought with younger martial sister''s guests?"


    Kang Meixiang was shocked. At this moment, Kang Meixiang''s Qi machine was almost locked directly by Nangong lenglang, as if all her Qi and blood were swallowed up at this moment, and there was no trace of resistance.


    "Elder martial brother Nangong, I came to find younger martial sister, but I found a monk suspected of being a layman on Youjun peak. You know there are all laymen cults around Tianxue mainland, so I have to be careful."


    "Oh? When you say that, younger martial sister colluded with a foreign cult and brought back the people of the foreign cult? It''s interesting."


    Nangong lenglang''s tone was a little playful, but everyone could hear that his tone was vaguely full of disdain and sneer.


    Kang Meixiang also knows why. Yun Weixue''s identity on Liuyun Avenue has increased dramatically. She is almost called the first genius in thousands of years, which is not much different from Nangong lenglang.


    Such a new star, Yun Weixue, will certainly not collude with foreign cults as long as her brain is not feverish.


    "I''m worried that younger martial sister is young and not sensible. The outside world is too complex and easy to be deceived." Kang Meixiang was reluctant in her voice at this time.


    "Oh? I remember, the younger martial sister seems to have been brought by the younger martial sister and martial uncle. Do you mean that our younger martial sister also hid the younger martial sister and martial uncle, or that they can''t see the younger martial sister''s true face?"


    Nangong lenglang was like a shell, which came directly from the bombardment.


    "Elder martial sister Kang doesn''t think so..."


    "I''m talking to elder martial sister Kang. What are you talking about?" Nangong lenglang looked a little moved. Suddenly, his whole body was floating with a trace of cold meaning, which was released.


    Song Lin just stood in front of her. She immediately felt the cold surging out, and her whole body was cold to the bone!


    "I..."


    "Elder martial brother Nangong, Xiao Lin is just a quick talker. You don''t have to worry about her like this! Even if I don''t think about it well, this man is not from Liuyun Avenue. Younger martial sister brought him up for no reason and didn''t record it in the records office of the sect. It''s not too much for me to take him down and send him to the law hall!"


    "Hahaha, that''s good. Younger martial sister Kang makes some sense, but let''s listen to his answer first. Anyway, I believe younger martial sister won''t bring other strange men to the sect for no reason. There must be her own reason. Maybe she''s still a guest of younger martial sister!"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know that Nangong lenglang had anything to do with Kang Meixiang, but this man must be standing with the master of Youjun peak.


    And when Nangong lenglang mentioned his little younger martial sister, there was a faint tenderness in his eyes!


    "Don''t you think you should answer at this time, sir?"


    "Ha ha, it''s not that I didn''t answer, but when I wanted to explain before, someone refused to let me explain."


    Xiao smiled, but everyone could hear that he was satirizing Song Lin and Kang Meixiang.


    "I''m not afraid. Others have a bad heart and lack a heart! I''m generous. My name is Nangong lenglang. I don''t know what you call brother Dao?"


    "Xiao Naihe! I was originally a disciple of Yantian Pavilion in the unparalleled mainland, but I was persecuted by traitors. But I wandered to Tianxue mainland and was seriously injured. Thanks to the help of the master of Youjun peak, otherwise I don''t know what will happen now!"


    "Yantian Pavilion!"


    "Yantian pavilion?"


    Nangong lenglang and Kang Meixiang suddenly changed their faces, and their faces changed several times. No one knows what these two people are thinking?


    "Disciples of Yantian Pavilion in the unparalleled mainland? Yantian Pavilion is also a first-class sect. It is also a famous person in the unparalleled mainland. However, you say you are from Yantian Pavilion. What evidence do you have?"


    "I believe him."


    Nangong lenglang suddenly interrupted Kang Meixiang''s words and said softly, "brother Xiao practices Buddhism, and the great Dharma Qi machine in the Buddha belongs to the pure Yang of the true Buddha, not a foreign cult. Yantian Pavilion is the authentic Sect on the unparalleled mainland, and their disciples will certainly not practice the Taoism of a foreign cult. Brother Xiao''s true Buddhism and Taoism can''t be a foreign cult."


    In fact, when Kang Meixiang saw the handprints of the five Buddhas and the great sun Tathagata displayed by Xiao Naihe after the fight with Xiao Naihe, she knew that this man must not be a practitioner of a foreign cult, but out of her hatred for Yun Weixue, she would be cruel to Xiao Naihe.


    At present, Kang Meixiang has nothing to refute. At least those who practice the true Buddhism and Taoism are disciples from the true Taoism.


    "Hum, Nangong lenglang, you are so powerful! Do you want to bully Meixiang with outsiders?"


    At this time, another fluctuating Qi engine came from the void. This Qi engine was incomparably powerful, no worse than Nangong lenglang.


    "Another giant in the Lord of God''s realm, but this time the people who come here are standing on Kang Meixiang''s way!" Xiao Nai thought, and his divine consciousness was already the faint figure in the sweep.

 Chapter 800

    "Another giant in the Lord of God''s realm, but this time the people who come here are standing on Kang Meixiang''s way!" Xiao Nai thought, and his divine consciousness was already the faint figure in the sweep.


    "Zhou Chenggao?"


    Nangong lenglang suddenly smiled coldly. In his voice, he seemed to have some prejudice against Zhou Chenggao.


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    At this time, the air engine in the void suddenly moved, directly breaking the void and making a "bang bang" sound.


    The next moment, in the crushing void, a space crack broke out and a person came out of the face!


    Bear waist and tiger back, a head of black and shiny hair, with a pair of unfathomable tiger eyes, tall body, soaring muscles all over, like a force concentrated in the body, which can erupt at any time.


    This man is also the giant of God''s realm!


    "This man seems to be older than Nangong lenglang, but he is less than 50 years old. I think in Yantian Pavilion, a Fu Jiangheng became a giant of God before he was 50 years old and was regarded as a God by all young disciples. But there are two on Liuyun Avenue, and I don''t know if there are other young giants in Liuyun Avenue."


    Xiao Naihe thought secretly.


    In other words, Liuyun Avenue and Yantian pavilion are not at the same level.


    Yantian Pavilion, Shamanism, xingri Valley and so on are the first-class sects on the unparalleled mainland, but they are not the top,


    Liuyun Avenue is the top sect gate on Tianxue mainland. Like Wushuang sect, it controls most of the forces on the mainland!


    There are millions of external disciples and millions of internal disciples in Yantian Pavilion. There are only hundreds of genuine disciples, and there are only about ten core disciples.


    Liuyun Avenue has dozens of core disciples, thousands of true disciples, millions of inner disciples and tens of millions of outer disciples.


    Compared with the power of the two sects, there is a big difference, not to mention the number of high-rise buildings in the two major sects.


    "Nangong lenglang, I know you like younger martial sister, but that''s your business. Meixiang is my Taoist partner. You bully her here today, but you don''t pay attention to me. It seems that we''d better fight and resolve it."


    "Ha ha, Zhou Chenggao, I''ve wanted to compete with you for a long time. The guy from unparalleled mainland said that you are the first person of the young generation on Liuyun Avenue. I''m very unconvinced. Let''s draw a line today and compare directly to see who is the first person of the young generation."


    Nangong lenglang and Zhou Chenggao are both arrogant people. If they don''t agree, they will fight.


    At this time, the fighting spirit of the two people has been raised to the top and can break out at any time.


    Even Kang Meixiang felt that this sense of war was materialized and almost crushed the soul of the whole person.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou..."


    "Meixiang, you don''t have to worry. Since Nangong lenglang wants to compete with me so much, I fulfilled his wish!"


    "Hum, Zhou Chenggao, stop talking nonsense. We made two moves casually to see who was the first young generation on Liuyun Avenue."


    Nangong lenglang hasn''t spoken yet. The syllable of the word "man" has just been heard. The human shadow has directly turned into a heavenly wheel and rolled over directly.


    Click, click!


    This time, Nangong lenglang''s body directly condensed 20 million gods, and the power of the heavenly wheel immediately vibrated in the void.


    "Red sky white tiger hidden!"


    Zhou Chenggao''s body retreated, but his strength was also substantial at this moment. His fists immediately blew out, like smashing the void space directly, breaking the heaven and earth and destroying the heaven and earth.


    "Younger martial brother Nangong, you should be careful. My method is self-made. Don''t hurt it."


    Zhou Chenggao smiled coldly and moved his fist again. At this moment, the breath in the air immediately condensed into an ice wall, blocking Nangong lenglang''s attack.


    "Shuanglong Kongming silk? Good guy, Zhou Chenggao, you even show your housekeeping skills. Good, good! Refreshing!"


    At the moment when Zhou Chenggong''s body ran out, suddenly, Nangong lenglang''s fists were also bombarded, and Nangong lenglang''s fist power came from the sky.


    At this moment, a long fine wind suddenly blew in the whole space, surrounding Zhou Chenggao.


    "Huitian Shengguang fist breaks the world."


    The long wind from this blow blew directly into the yard.


    At this moment, the whole yard was almost overturned, and even the spiritual power of Youjun peak was affected.


    Suddenly for a moment, Zhou Chenggao''s body also moved, and there was a huge vibration in his hand. The vibration was almost beyond the control of Zhou Chenggao''s height difference.


    "Nangong lenglang''s cultivation has become so refined? Has he realized the meaning of smashing the void after he closed the door?"


    When Zhou Chenggao thought that Nangong lenglang might have realized the meaning of smashing the middle layer of the void, he couldn''t help but show a trace of jealousy on his face.


    It''s true that if you have a husband, you have a wife.


    Zhou Chenggao and Kang Meixiang are Taoist couples, but both of them can''t see others well. They think they are the first person in the circle. Once others surpass themselves, they immediately produce jealousy and want to destroy each other.


    "These two people seem to have a deep blood feud, but they are much more powerful than yuan Xi''s demon respect. They are almost Hualing''s strength."


    Xiao Naihe retreated a mile away. The Buddha light cassock on his body was directly used to protect his golden body.


    These two people are the giants in the early days of the Lord of God. There is a power to destroy the sky and the earth between their every move. Even if Xiao Nai is in the distance, he can feel that the spirit is almost involved. He can only think of five Buddhas in his heart to calm himself.


    "When can I recover my strength and compete with such an expert?"


    When Nangong lenglang and Zhou Cheng started to fight, Xiao Naihe also felt a strong sense of war in his heart. He wanted to restore his original strength and directly join the war between them.


    But just when Xiao Naihe thought, the whole heaven and earth suddenly changed color, and there was a loud bang in the void, resulting in a huge void hole.


    "What a powerful breath. This means of crushing the void is at least an expert in the middle of God''s realm!"


    Not only Xiao Naihe, but also Zhou Chenggao, Nangong lenglang, Song Lin and Kang Meixiang. At this moment, the faces of several people changed, because this breath fluctuation suddenly appeared, which was far above them.


    "You two little guys, actually do it here!"

 Chapter 801

    As soon as the sound rang, the whole yard shook. Xiao felt that the faces of the two giants in the Lord''s realm, Zhou Chenggao and Nangong lenglang, changed a little, and then put away their own strength.


    In an instant, it''s possible for the two favored sons of heaven to put their strength away. This visitor should be the sect leader of Liuyun Avenue, and his strength is not bad.


    "Martial uncle!


    "Martial uncle?"


    "Martial uncle!"


    Several people shouted with one voice, and then stood respectfully in place, hugged with both hands, and quickly bowed to meet.


    "Nangong lenglang and Zhou Chenggao, hey hey, you two boys are fighting in my sister''s Apprentice''s Youjun peak. You are lawless."


    Fengying goddess took a step and gathered all the scattered threats together, turning them into divine power.


    The martial uncle was angry at this time. The whole world was darkened and the sky changed. The wind was blowing everywhere and the sand was flying. Now all the Qi and spirit power of the whole Youjun peak was constantly running and hovering above the martial uncle''s head.


    A blood red glow appeared on her head and shone on everyone''s faces. A very powerful breath swept through.


    "In the middle of the Lord''s realm? Smashing the meaning of the middle layer of the void? This man is much more powerful than yuan Bailu and Liang tixuan who chased me."


    Although there is only one level difference between the initial stage of God''s realm and the middle stage of God''s realm, the gap in power is very different.


    Just like Nangong lenglang and Zhou Chenggao, they had 20 million thoughts. At that time, the Fengying goddess did have 50 million thoughts!


    Even Nangong lenglang and Zhou Chenggao, the two favourites of heaven, are now working together against Fu Fengying goddess. I''m afraid they don''t even have a chance to win.


    "I don''t dare. It''s just that Zhou Chenggao and some of them are making trouble on the younger martial sister''s Youjun peak and have to teach the younger martial sister''s guests a lesson. I''m not used to seeing them, so I''ll help them¡°


    Nangong lenglang simply said everything. Anyway, he was not the one who suffered.


    Zhou Chenggao, Kang Meixiang and Song Lin are different. Now the facts have been found out. However, Xiao was brought by Yun Weixue, and he is not a member of a foreign cult.


    The disciples of Liuyun Avenue took action to deal with Zheng zongmen. When they reached the top of Liuyun Avenue, they must be criticized.


    Besides, the relationship between Fengying goddess and yunweixue is very good. At the beginning, Fengying goddess and little leader Yanbo goddess went to the small world and brought yunweixue back.


    Today, in love and reason, Zhou Cheng''s three senior students have no chance of winning.


    Zhou Chenggao hardened his head and lowered his head: "martial uncle, it''s really our thoughtlessness at this time. We''re willing to make amends for the younger martial sister."


    "That little girl has entered the landscape map and may not come out for a long time. What''s the use of apologizing now?"


    Fengying goddess stared at the three people. If no outsiders were present, I was afraid that the martial uncle would scold.


    Zhou Cheng''s three senior students stood there trembling and dared not refute anything. But Kang Meixiang looked at Xiao Naihe quietly for a moment, with resentment in his eyes!


    If it weren''t for this man, she wouldn''t have to be taught a lesson by martial uncle. There was a bad relationship between her husband and Nangong lenglang. She has been fighting for years for the future inheritance of the sect.


    This time, because of himself, Zhou Chenggao made a very bad impression in front of his martial uncle. It will do great harm to the zongmen inheritance campaign in the future.


    All this was caused by the Yantian Pavilion disciple in front of us.


    Fengying goddess suddenly put her eyes on Xiao Naihe and looked up and down.


    In fact, when Yun Weixue brought Xiao Naihe into the sect door, the great powers on Liuyun Avenue had been discovered. These great powers are at the top of the cultivation world. They are very powerful in deducing heaven''s secrets and understanding destiny. Why can''t outsiders enter Youjun peak.


    "As you said just now, are you a disciple of Yantian pavilion? How did you end up on our Liuyun Avenue?"


    "I just suffered from the calculation of the traitor and was seriously injured. Finally, thanks to the help of master youjunfeng!"


    "Yes!"


    The goddess Fengying is so bright eyed that she looks very accurate. Naturally, I can see that Xiao is not lying.


    "Yantian Pavilion is also a first-class Sect on the unparalleled mainland. The smell of Taoism is a sign of the right way, not an external cult. Zhou Chenggao and Kang Meixiang, you two are too reckless this time. You are punished to close the door at Wantong building and miss the clock 10000 times. Do you have any opinions?"


    "I dare not!" Zhou Chenggao and Kang Meixiang bowed down quickly.


    "I''ve been to Yantian Pavilion several times before. I have a little friendship with Shi Lanzhi of Yantian Pavilion. I don''t know how she is now?"


    As soon as Xiao Naihe heard this, he imagined Shi Lanzhi''s figure in his mind. The seeds of memory in his mind immediately turned over all Shi Lanzhi''s data.


    "Senior, Shi Dharma protector is as good as she is today. She is always closed to the Dharma protector for many years!"


    "Really?" the goddess Feng Ying nodded. She didn''t know what to think, but there was no other expression on her face. She suddenly said, "what''s your name?"


    "Younger generation Xiao Naihe!"


    "Xiao Naihe, well, although it is said that you were brought back by the girl, it is always inappropriate for you to stay in Youjun peak. The girl should go to the Customs for a period of time. Let Nangong lenglang arrange other accommodation for you."


    With that, the sleeves of Fengying goddess moved slightly, and then turned into a streamer and disappeared in front of everyone.


    A remnant of incense swept over. Xiao didn''t speak yet. He just listened to Zhou Chenggao''s cold hum. He immediately turned around and left with Kang Meixiang and song Lin.


    Before leaving, Kang Meixiang''s cold eyes stared at Xiao Naihe.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Chenggao, who farts all day, is naturally the first person of the young generation. He is not scared to breathe today!"


    He was so happy that Nangong lenglang took a long breath and said with a smile, "brother Xiao, you heard what my martial uncle said. Wait a minute, I''ll arrange a residence for you!"


    "So there is brother Lao Nangong."


    Nangong lenglang is already a giant in the early days of God''s realm, but he doesn''t have the arrogance of those giants. He doesn''t despise Xiao Naihe because he is far inferior to himself. Instead, he is warmly entertained and familiar!


    Xiao could not help but have a good impression on the enthusiastic man. The enthusiasm shown by Nangong lenglang was completely true without any affectation!


    "God, why is our yard like this?"

 Chapter 802

    Zhou Xi and Zhou Ru just went out to collect medicine. Unexpectedly, as soon as they came back, they found a tragedy in the yard.


    The spirit tree was destroyed by its roots, and all the spirit grass and fairy flowers planted were destroyed. There is nothing in the yard like before. It is completely left after a burst of great destruction.


    "Hey, hey, you two little girls are just here now. If it weren''t for me and brother Xiao, I''m afraid your yard would become worse!"


    At present, after hearing Nangong lenglang''s words, Zhou Xi and Zhou Ru suddenly turned ugly.


    "Cheng Gao and Kang Meixiang have gone too far this week. Come and invite our young lady. If you don''t, you will wrongly accuse Xiao of being a foreign cult. Does that mean that our young lady can''t collude with a foreign cult?"


    "Fortunately, the two of them hit the clock, otherwise I will never finish with them! I knew Kang Meixiang was not used to miss and thought she was unworthy to be a core disciple!"


    "Elder martial brother Nangong is really powerful. It''s not the first time that he helped the young lady this time. It''s a pity that my young lady is not here, otherwise I must talk in front of her!"


    Zhou Xi and Nangong lenglang are obviously very familiar. There is no point between the three. Xiao Naihe also secretly said he was surprised. None of the giants he had seen before was arrogant and did not look at people whose accomplishments could not compare with his own. How could he be like joking with Zhou Xi and Zhou Ru now.


    "Xiao Naihe, you''d better listen to elder martial brother Nangong''s arrangement before my young lady comes out. Elder martial brother Nangong and the young lady are very familiar."


    Obviously, Zhou Xi is also very fond of Nangong lenglang. She also thinks Nangong lenglang and yunweixue are a natural couple.


    On Liuyun Avenue, almost the younger generation of disciples know Nangong lenglang''s feelings for Yun Weixue, which are tacit.


    Next, Xiao Naihe also left with Nangong lenglang. It''s good for him to stay on Liuyun Avenue now.


    After all, Liuyun Avenue is the top sect gate in the world and occupies the atmosphere. Xiao Naihe is recovering from his injury in the sect gate of Liuyun Avenue and recovers quickly. Maybe he can recover completely in a year or so.


    "Brother Xiao, I''ve heard that there are many sects on the unparalleled mainland, but I''ve never been there. Do you know what the unparalleled sects are like?"


    On the way, Nangong lenglang asked.


    "Peerless sect?" Xiao Naihe is really no stranger to this sect. He didn''t say that he had been in contact with peerless sect in his last life. After his rebirth, Xiao Naihe had already fought with peerless sect before he had cultivated Shinto. His impression of peerless sect is not generally bad.


    "Peerless sect is the top Sect on the peerless continent, which is equivalent to your position on the Tianxue continent. There are tens of millions of disciples under the sect, occupying hundreds of cities on the peerless continent, and experts are all over the world!"


    "Really? How about comparing your Yantian pavilion with the unparalleled sect? Martial uncle Lian Fengying knows that your Yantian Pavilion must be the top sect."


    "On the unparalleled continent, there are many religious sects, but we Yantian Pavilion can only be said to be a first-class religious sect, not the top. Unparalleled sect can achieve the first religious sect after the six world jihad. Naturally, it has its advantages. But..."


    "But what?"


    "Brother Nangong, listen to me. Matchless sect has such ambition. It''s better to have less contact."


    Xiao shook his head and suddenly remembered a character in wushuangzong!


    Nangong lenglang was stunned, and suddenly said with a smile, "I don''t like wushuangzong either, but I heard that there is a peerless genius in wushuangzong, who is less than 18 years old, but is a giant in the middle of the cultivation of the Lord of God. We Liuyun Avenue elders all say that he is the son of good fortune in the world."


    "Son of luck?"


    Xiao Naihe has some impressions. It has been handed down in ancient times. There is a trend of Qi luck in the world. The five races of human demons, demons and witches account for Qi luck. After the witch clan was destroyed, the luck of the witch clan disappeared.


    But among them, it is said that there is a kind of people who are born to occupy the avenue of Qi. Even if they drink saliva, they can drink spiritual liquid. When they go out for a walk, they can encounter artifact magic weapons and occupy the supreme Qi.


    "I''ve heard that in ancient times, a ''son of Qi luck'' was born, occupied the general trend of Qi luck in the six realms, and became the most powerful existence in the world. This kind of existence was respected by the Tao of heaven, and there was only one for thousands of years."


    "Brother Xiao also knows the son of luck? So, unparalleled Zong Tan Xiuchen is really the son of luck?"


    "Talk about Xiuchen? I don''t know, but brother Nangong, seeing is believing and hearing is false. Don''t believe any news until you see it with your own eyes."


    Nangong lenglang laughed, "Nangong lenglang has been practicing for more than 20 years. He has suffered a lot. I never believe in the existence of people who occupy the world''s great fortune, regardless of what kind of luck he has occupied. I have striven for all these things, including today''s cultivation status. Which is not my own hard cultivation. Even if he is a powerful person, even if the other person really occupies what kind of luck he has Potential, it''s not shit in front of me. "


    Between his words, Nangong lenglang immediately showed a taste of being indifferent and arrogant.


    Xiao Naihe said secretly, "no wonder Nangong lenglang is young and can become a giant. His own pursuit of Taoism is very stable. This kind of person is basically born without a heart demon. A heart just pursues the supreme road. It''s hard to be outstanding!"


    The place where Xiao Naihe was arranged to live was a little far from Youjun peak, but he lived on the peak pulse of Nangong lenglang.


    Nangong lenglang is also the favorite son of heaven on Liuyun Avenue. His status is not much worse than that of the owner of Youjun peak. His Jinyun peak also occupies part of the Qi trend of Liuyun Avenue. Although it is not as good as Youjun peak, it is not far away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There was a cold wind above the peak.


    Fengying goddess came slowly, and the streamer turned into her body tore a crack in the void, and in an instant she stepped into a secret space.


    In this secret space, there are three people, two men and one woman!


    "Fengying, you have arrived at Weixue!"


    "Nonsense, if I don''t go to her, I''m afraid Nangong lenglang and Zhou Chenggao will overturn Weixue''s yard."


    Fengying goddess said angrily.


    The man sitting in front shook his head and said calmly, "it''s all between the younger generation. We''d better ignore it and let it go."


    "Little old man, you''re standing and talking without waist pain. Zhou Chenggao is your apprentice. You must be talking for him. With your ability, can''t you figure out the contradiction between your apprentice and Nangong lenglang?" the goddess Fengying sat down and smiled coldly.

 Chapter 803

    The man said faintly: "although he is my disciple, he has built into the Lord of God. Now he is the elder of the sect. Like me, he is the elder of Liuyun Avenue. I don''t want to restrain them."


    "Feng Ying, don''t worry. These young people are different from us. If there is no competition between them, there will be no progress." at the next moment, another woman in front opened her eyes and smiled, "When you were young, didn''t you get along well with our martial sisters? Didn''t you and I also quarrel with others at that time. After so many years, we are not the young disciples."


    Goddess Fengying nodded and recalled that when she competed with other disciples on Liuyun Avenue, there was a conflict between her and a senior sister. She fought from heaven to the ground and almost caused a big storm in the sect. Later, the leader came out to suppress it.


    Now when I think about it, she and the conflicting elder martial sister have long lost the original meaning of entanglement. Instead, they are light and light face to face. They will only feel that the previous contradiction is very ridiculous.


    "Don''t say it or not. Weixue is practicing in my sister''s landscape painting and will soon be able to return to nature. At that time, Zhou Chenggao and Kang Meixiang should not offend her."


    "That''s true. Weixue is a cultivator of Yin-Yang constitution, but she is much better than Hao Li''s little girl. Weixue is the top stage of Yin-Yang constitution, which is not much different from the son of Wushuang sect."


    Yun Weixue never thought that her current potential could be compared with the son of luck in the eyes of those old monsters in zongmen.


    However, the cultivation speed of Yun Weixue really shocked the top management of Liuyun Avenue. Less than two years after Yun Weixue came to Liuyun Avenue, she stepped into the peak of Shenzhen realm from the later stage of immortality, and now she wants to return to nature. This speed has never been possessed by Liuyun Avenue.


    Kang Meixiang knows that Liuyun Avenue is now devoted to cultivating yunweixue, so she will be jealous.


    "The headmaster has arranged it. After a while, as soon as Wei Xue leaves the pass, he will follow us to wushuangzong to discuss how to deal with the surrounding foreign cults. The lucky son of wushuangzong seems to be very interested in our Liuyun Avenue."


    "The master of the lucky son seems to want to marry me on LiuYun avenue through his apprentice! The leader has decided that if Weixue and the lucky son form a Taoist couple, it may have a great development for the general trend of our Liuyun Avenue. Besides, there are all those foreign cults around Tianxue continent. They unite and have great power. Only It is a long-term plan to deal with these foreign cults together with the unparalleled alliance! "


    Fengying goddess smiled coldly: "I''m afraid it''s not so smooth. Although the leader wants to marry Weixue and the son of luck, I also calculated that although Weixue is very green and white, her emotional line is very uncertain, I''m afraid..."


    "That''s nothing! I think Wei Xuemei still has the feminine purple sand gas. She must be a virgin. Even if she has a favorite, we can cut off her red line and let her die for the marriage of her lucky son."


    "Hum!" the goddess Fengying hummed coldly and stopped talking nonsense, but the practice of these three people in her heart was very uncomfortable.


    At this time, Fengying goddess tore a crack in the void and entered another secret realm.


    Just now, the man who had a quarrel against Fengying goddess suddenly opened his eyes and said faintly: "the combination of Weixue and the son of Qi is necessary. This is the only way for LiuYun avenue to use the power of unparalleled sect to deal with foreign cults."


    "But Wei Xue is Yanbo''s disciple. I''m afraid younger martial sister won''t want to."


    "Needless to say, the red line of Weixue is really blurred."


    The man turned into an aperture in the void slightly, which showed a form of eight trigrams. There was the power of Zhouyi in the eight trigrams.


    Buzzing, buzzing


    A faint cry came out in the eight trigrams circle, and the message appeared in the golden glory was captured in the spirit.


    "The red line of Weixue is really not broken. It seems that she must have something to do with others. But somehow, her body hasn''t broken and she hasn''t done the ceremony of Wushan." the woman suddenly said.


    "Even if there is a cause, any personal relationship should be put aside before the event."


    As soon as the man waved his hand, it also turned into a streamer. He hid directly into the void and disappeared in an instant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe has been on Jinyun peak for several days. In recent days, he has had several conversations with Nangong lenglang.


    Although Nangong lenglang will not look down on Xiao Naihe because his cultivation is not as good as himself, he is also worried that his realm is too high, which will cause Xiao Naihe''s fear.


    However, after getting along these days, Nangong lenglang found that although the young man''s cultivation was not as good as himself, he was far better than himself in knowledge. He even had some Taoist experience. Under the guidance of Xiao Naihe, he made progress.


    "If I hadn''t been able to meet someone, I really thought you were the son of the Lord of God or the reincarnation of the army." this was Nangong lenglang''s original words to Xiao Naihe.


    But it''s also true. Xiao Naihe''s only a golden immortal, but his Taoist experience is even better than himself.


    It''s normal for Nangong lenglang to think so, but he doesn''t know and will never think of it. Xiao Naihe is not a soldier to reincarnate, but reborn in a very strange way. Before rebirth, Xiao Naihe still exists as his heavenly demon. Based on the top level of heaven and the world, naturally, he can''t be compared with Nangong lenglang.


    Xiao Naihe told Nangong lenglang that it was because he had been personally taught by the great power of the sect in Yantian Pavilion, so he had such rich experience in knowledge and Taoism.


    That''s why Nangong lenglang was curious about Yantian Pavilion. He wanted to follow Xiao Naihe to Yantian Pavilion and have a good look at this large door.


    "Brother Xiao, in fact, I envy you very much. Don''t see me smashing the void and becoming a giant. But I haven''t stepped out of the snow continent in my life. Unlike you, I''ve walked so many big and small worlds!"


    "Then why don''t brother Nangong go out and have a look? The outside world is very big!"


    Nangong lenglang''s face immediately showed a bitterness: "it''s not that I don''t want to, but that my master said at the beginning. He ordered me to understand the great magic power of the sect and step into the middle of the Lord''s territory before I can get out of the Tianxue continent. Alas, it''s hard to disobey my master''s life!"

 Chapter 804

    Xiao Naihe nodded. He didn''t ask Nangong lenglang why his master ordered so. It''s a private matter. It''s not good to ask, but to cause trouble.


    "Brother Xiao, you said that before you came to Liuyun Avenue, you were seriously injured and your accomplishments decreased sharply. You must need a lot of magic pills to replenish your energy. Well, there is an exchange meeting on Liuyun Avenue today, which is a circle of our young disciples. They trade miracles, Taoism and natural materials and earth treasures. I''ll take you there and maybe I can meet some of you you you want Things. "


    Nangong lenglang patted Xiao Naihe on the shoulder.


    "Exchange meeting?" Xiao Naihe was a little stunned. He really needed many miraculous drugs now. Xiao Naihe can''t take those miraculous drugs in Xiang Tianxu''s storage bag now, and Xiao Naihe can''t open the space-time world. Now he is worried that there is no miraculous medicine to take.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I dozed off, a pillow came.


    "I''m not a disciple of Liuyun Avenue. Would it be too abrupt to go to your exchange meeting?"


    "Ha ha, brother Xiao, don''t worry. This is a circle of our young disciples. There are all our contemporary disciples in this circle. Some disciples of Liuyun Avenue don''t have so many rules. Besides, I brought them there. They just want to give some face."


    Nangong lenglang is not arrogant. He is now a giant in the early days of the Lord of God. He is definitely the best among the young generation. At the command, 90% of the young disciples will obey your own words.


    "Well, I also need some magic medicine now, but what are the rules of the trade fair?"


    "Rules? There are no rules. It''s just normal business. But these guys don''t have much interest in crystal stones. We still exchange more Taoist scripts, magic weapons, pills and Tiancai Dibao. Of course, if you have crystal stones, it''s also the best. Unexpectedly, crystal stones are still common in our practice world, and they should accept them."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. The most embarrassing thing for him now is that many magic weapons and elixirs are in the space-time world, and the remaining tens of millions of Tianyuan spars are in the storage bag.


    Fortunately, this exchange meeting can still be traded with spar, otherwise Xiao Naihe might return in vain this time!


    In fact, it''s not just Liuyun Avenue. Many large doors have their own circle. This circle usually carries out spiritual medicine exchange and Taoism exchange on a regular basis, just like some disciples in Yantian Pavilion carry out spiritual medicine exchange privately.


    Not every pill and Dharma collected by some disciples of Liuyun Avenue is suitable for their own use. In order to find better materials, these disciples will exchange privately for mutual benefit and get what they want from both sides.


    This kind of private exchange meeting is a bit like some black markets on the mainland.


    Although these disciples are of the younger generation, they are all disciples on Liuyun Avenue. Their own strength is already very high. The panacea they get will certainly not be at the level of five or six grades. Generally, it is a panacea of seven grades, eight grades, or even nine grades.


    The exchange meeting in this circle is in a back mountain on Liuyun Avenue.


    The back mountain is close to the border, and beyond the border are various forest mountains.


    On that day, Xiao Naihe followed Nangong lenglang to the back mountain. Before entering the hinterland, strong Qi and blood immediately came from inside.


    "Although I haven''t fully recovered my strength now, these Qi and blood breath are very strong. These disciples are at the level of Shenzhen realm and Shenkong realm, and some are from Shenzhu realm, which should be older. However, although Nangong lenglang said that this is a circle composed of the younger generation, there must still be a favorite like Nangong lenglang!"


    Somehow, the figures of Kang Meixiang and Zhou Chenggao suddenly appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind. It would be much more interesting if these two people were here.


    "Elder martial brother, you''re here."


    "Elder martial brother Nangong, what treasure did you bring this time? Come here. I''m short of many natural and earth treasures recently. I want to refine pills. The ghost Gu tendon you gave last time is really useful."


    "Senior brother Nangong, come here. I went to Wushan not long ago and found real fire poison silk and poison silkworm magic pill. Come and have a look!"


    ¡­¡­


    It has to be said that Nangong lenglang really has a very high position among the young generation of Liuyun Avenue. Xiao Naihe went in with him. Soon, there were more than a dozen people asking questions.


    "Brother Nangong, if you have something to do, go there first. I want to have a good look alone!"


    Seeing Nangong lenglang, Xiao Naihe seemed to be very interested in several of them, but it was inconvenient for him to act alone because he accompanied Xiao Naihe.


    "In that case, well, look around alone. Thousands of disciples are setting up stalls here. If there is anything you like, have a good exchange!"


    Nangong lenglang waved his hand and passed with several younger martial brothers.


    Xiao Naihe looked around alone. All the disciples around had set up a stall. There were really a lot of good things on it.


    "Who is this man? He came here with senior brother Nangong, but I feel that his breath has not stepped into the Shinto. At best, he is also an external disciple."


    "External disciple? How can the person accompanied by senior brother Nangong be an external disciple? It must be a senior brother. This senior brother may have practiced some Taoist techniques to hide Qi. Unexpectedly, we can''t even feel his cultivation level."


    ¡­¡­


    In twos and threes, many disciples saw Nangong lenglang and Xiao Naihe walk in together. These people are also interested in Xiao Naihe.


    Along the way, no one saw that Xiao Naihe was not their disciple of Liuyun Avenue.


    But naturally, there are tens of millions of disciples in Liuyun Avenue, millions of inner disciples and thousands of true disciples.


    Almost half of the true disciples came to the Houshan exchange meeting. These disciples also have their own circles. It''s normal not to know each other.


    "Hmm? Is this the holy grass of light?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly found the herb on the first stall in front of him. This herb is an eight grade elixir, which is very effective for the internal injury of the golden elixir.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe also became interested and asked, "how can this bright holy grass be traded?"


    "The holy grass of light? I got it from the holy mountain of light. It''s very precious. There''s only one. I don''t need it. If you have 200 million top-grade crystal stones or eight grade five element Taoism, I can trade with you."

 Chapter 805

    Xiao Naihe suddenly found the herb on the first stall in front of him. This herb is an eight grade elixir, which is very effective for the internal injury of the golden elixir. At this time, Xiao Naihe also became interested and asked, "how can this bright holy grass be traded?"


    "The holy grass of light? I got it from the holy mountain of light. It''s very precious. There''s only one. I don''t need it. If you have 200 million top-grade crystal stones or eight grade five element Taoism, I can trade with you."


    "The five element Taoist method at the eight grade level?" Xiao Naihe nodded slightly.


    Like Yantian Pavilion, the disciples of Liuyun Avenue are not free to practice any Taoism. There must be a kind of practice in their sect that is similar to doing tasks to obtain contribution points and using contribution points to exchange for Taoism scripts.


    Some disciples don''t contribute enough to the task, but if they want to practice a certain Taoist method, they will come to the back mountain exchange meeting to try their luck.


    But I didn''t expect that Xiao had such good luck when he came here for the first time. He met the bright holy herb of the golden elixir!


    "I have a kind of five element Taoist method, which is at the middle level of eight grades. I don''t know whether you want it or not?"


    Xiao hesitated for a moment, not to mention the memory of Taoism he saw in Mo Xianzhang. There were many Taoism in the hundreds of memory seeds he got from the secret realm of mind demons.


    Besides, when beinanyi traveled around the world in his previous life and pursued the supreme Road, he was keen to collect all kinds of Taoism, not to mention the Taoism at the eight grade level. Even if it was the Taoism at the nine grade level, Xiao Naihe could find it.


    "Really? But I''ll see how it works first!"


    The man also saw that Xiao Naihe came in with Nangong lenglang. He didn''t have much doubt. If it weren''t for Nangong lenglang, the man felt the breath of Jinxian realm on Xiao Naihe. He was afraid that he wouldn''t be interested in even saying one more word.


    "Good."


    Xiao Naihe now passed the first three lines of the five elements'' green spirit Dharma ''in his mind to the man''s mind.


    The young disciple felt the essence of the "green spirit Dharma" carefully, closed his eyes and entered a state of no self and no mind.


    "There is a good seedling, but after reading the first three sentences of my Dharma, I immediately cultivate it. My talent is really good." Xiao Naihe said secretly.


    The young man should be in the early stage of Shenkong, and he looks less than forty.


    "It''s really a good Dharma!" the man opened his eyes, showing a strong desire for Xiao Naihe''s "Qingling Dharma".


    "Elder martial brother, I want this dharma. Pass on the following content. My bright holy grass is yours!" the man''s bright holy grass was sent.


    Xiao smiled. After he had finished the holy grass, he simply passed on all the contents of the "green spirit Dharma".


    The man immediately came up with a piece of skill in his mind. The characters formed from the secret script of the skill played a supreme breath, which was very good.


    "Qingling Dharma, eight grades are medium. We still have this dharma in Liuyun Avenue?"


    When the man looked at Xiao Naihe, there was a trace of admiration.


    "Thank you, senior brother."


    "Nothing, we just get what we need."


    The man''s tone is very polite. He can get a medium Taoist Dharma of eight grades. He must be a practitioner of Shenkong. This elder martial brother may still have more strength and accomplishments than himself. He didn''t think he should treat each other as an external disciple of Jinxian. It''s really embarrassing.


    Of course, if this man knows that Xiao Naihe''s only at the level of Jinxian, he''s afraid he''ll really lose his glasses!


    "There are more than ten kinds of elixirs in my storage bag. They are not very valuable, and there are tens of millions of Tianyuan crystal stones. However, compared with these, there are countless Taoism in my mind. This is the great treasure. Trading in these people is the biggest capital."


    Xiao Naihe got the most demons, and then the humanitarian skill. His collection of Taoist Dharma in these two lives has been equivalent to a small book collection secret place in his mind. Hundreds and thousands of Taoist Dharma contents are in his mind.


    If the contents of Taoism in her mind can be turned into wealth, Xiao Naihe absolutely guarantees that her wealth must be the top three levels in the world.


    Next, Xiao Naihe also used two kinds of Taoist methods and panacea to trade several natural materials and earth treasures with his disciples, which all played a good role in the injury in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "If I take all these things, I can almost restore the Shinto. At that time, I can open the space-time world and take out other panacea."


    Xiao Naihe sighed slightly. He didn''t expect a small back mountain exchange meeting, but it became Xiao Naihe''s biggest opportunity.


    In half a day, Xiao had got seven or eight kinds of holy medicine.


    It was slowly getting dark, but these disciples were still very interested. Xiao Naihe was the same. He had a lot of Taoist secrets in his mind. He also had Tianyuan crystal stones and a few miraculous medicines in his hands. He was not afraid that he couldn''t afford them.


    "What is this?"


    Xiao Naihe had just passed a stall. A Book of elixir Sutra on the stall suddenly attracted Xiao Naihe''s attention.


    Xiao Naihe''s attainments in Dandao are already supernatural and can be said to be the top existence in the world. There are also a lot of Dan scriptures in his mind. According to reason, he should not be interested in other Dan scriptures.


    But just like this, Xiao was attracted by the Dan Sutra on the stall.


    "The leather watch of the Dan Sutra is very old, at least for thousands of years. Where did you get it?" Xiao moved his hands slightly and stroked it on the Old Dan Sutra.


    Somehow, Xiao Naihe had a very strange idea in his heart. As soon as this idea was derived, Xiao Naihe must get this pill.


    This invisible instinct made Xiao feel very much.


    "I traded it from a disciple of the Danting hall. It said that it recorded some ancient refining methods of Dan medicine, but I''m not an alchemist, and the Dan Sutra is of no use to me. Elder martial brother, if you are interested, just buy it back!"


    The disciple dragged out the tray truthfully.


    Xiao was a little stunned, Dan Ting? Is there a Danting on the Liuyun continent?


    "I remember that there was also the sect door of Danting in ten small worlds. I knew that Danting should be a sect door organization no inferior to Yantian Pavilion, but I didn''t expect it to be so powerful that it even wanted to be on Tianxue mainland. Is it too shocking?"


    Xiao Naihe thought secretly!

 Chapter 806

    "Don''t mention the Danting. There is something strange on this Danting Sutra, otherwise my feeling won''t be so strong."


    Xiao closed his eyes. As soon as he saw this sutra, a cool feeling poured into his body.


    It''s like a little dew dripping into your heart and rippling in an instant. A wonderful feeling immediately turns into ripples. It''s difficult to make yourself pay no attention.


    "How? Elder martial brother."


    Zhang Yong looks nervous. He has been photographing this Scripture for a long time. Many elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers are too lazy to look at it when passing by. Zhang Yong doubts whether what he bought from that Danting disciple was rubbish.


    "At that time, the disciples of the Danting court told me that this Danting sutra was at the level of nine grades. I thought it was true, but when I bought it back, I knew that I hadn''t seen half of the pictures and texts in it. I didn''t know which world''s words were. I really lost money. Now someone is interested. I say I should sell everything and charge some cost."


    At the beginning, Zhang Yong was told by Meng, the disciple of the Dan court that this is a nine grade Dan Sutra. He really spent most of his resources to buy it. After buying it back, he was looked at by his master. The master said faintly that this Dan sutra was of little value and almost made Zhang Yong cry on the spot.


    All the resources he collected over the past few decades were buried by the Danting disciple. At that time, he wanted to chase him to the Danting with a knife.


    But the power of the Dan court is not inferior to Liuyun Avenue, and Zhang Yong doesn''t have much evidence to prove that the disciple sold this Dan Sutra to him, so he can only suffer secretly.


    When Xiao Naihe asked himself, Zhang Yong immediately saw hope. He doesn''t want to recover all the losses, but at least he has to charge part of the cost.


    "Why don''t you do that, elder martial brother? This pill is the best of the eight. If you give me the best of the eight, I''ll sell it to you."


    Xiao Naihe was silent. He put his hand on the Dan Sutra and touched it slightly.


    Sisi!


    Suddenly, a free current immediately came out of the book and entered Xiao Naihe''s finger. It directly turned into countless cold currents and escaped into it.


    Xiao Naihe''s golden elixir at this moment, the two golden elixirs showed signs of recovery.


    "What is this?"


    When the spirit moved, Xiao found that his soul was like entering an inexplicable space, a wide space, in the deep sea, without any sound, light and breath.


    At this time, a faint blue light flashed out of the void. Xiao Naihe suddenly found that when the faint blue light flashed out, the whole space immediately shone.


    A trace of familiar psychic power fluctuated in the space, wave by wave, like a million torrents, surging in an instant, constantly scouring the spirit of Xiao Naihe.


    "What kind of power is this? The pill Sutra is really strange. The residual breath on it is so strange. Under the washing of this mysterious power, there are some signs of healing in my golden pill and self space."


    This can''t help but surprise Xiao. He originally expected that it would take at least a year and a half to open his space-time world and get his own magic pill to heal his wounds.


    But now, the power in this pill Sutra has been washed out, opening up a strange space in Xiao Naihe''s spirit. Then these forces have also turned into a little current, such as Shinto medical Taoism, which directly turns away the old wounds accumulated in his body because of the thousand mile shuttle.


    Although Xiao Naihe has not fully recovered yet, he has faintly realized that his golden elixir and self space will be fully recovered, perhaps today.


    "This Scripture is so strange that the disciples of Liuyun Avenue didn''t find it? Yes, it must be. This Scripture is more magical than any Scripture I''ve seen in my previous life. It can almost be comparable to the six realms. Even if it''s not comparable to the six realms, it''s at the level of Da RI Tathagata''s handprint."


    Xiao could not suppress his inner ecstasy. He had not been so excited for a long time. He knew that he must take down this ancient Dan Sutra no matter what price he paid.


    Although he didn''t know why others couldn''t feel the wonder of this Dan Sutra, Xiao Naihe knew that if he showed his feet, he would be found by the people in front of him immediately. He was afraid of making trouble, so he was forced to restrain his excitement.


    "It''s interesting. This scripture was originally at the level of eight grades, but it''s still at the top level. I''m just missing such a Scripture." although Xiao Naihe was excited, he looked very plain and understated, as if he had encountered something that interested him a little.


    But Zhang Yong was different. As soon as he heard Xiao Naihe''s words, he immediately knew that it was done. He hurriedly said, "elder martial brother, this is given to me by the disciples of the Danting hall. Where is the Danting hall? It''s the first Dandao Holy Land in the world, and there are countless divine Dants under him. Can they have anything?"


    "That''s true. In that case, i..."


    "I''ll take this one!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was about to buy this book of elixir Sutra when a harsh voice suddenly sounded.


    Xiao knew who was making trouble without even looking.


    "Elder martial sister Kang, are you..."


    "Younger martial brother, I want this pill. Please make a price!"


    Kang Meixiang''s beautiful eyes slightly looked at Zhang Yong and Xiao Naihe''s Dan Sutra. Instead, she stared at Xiao Naihe. There was a third of resentment in her look.


    Xiao could not help sighing. He suddenly felt that he had a lot of trouble wherever he went. He just stayed on LiuYun avenue for the owner of Youjun peak, but he didn''t expect to get into trouble with Kang Meixiang and Zhou Chenggao.


    Now, when I came to the back mountain exchange meeting, I had already said it well. This woman actually came out and stepped in, which made Xiao Naihe wonder if he was born to commit this woman''s taboo?


    "Didn''t you hear that? Make an offer!"


    Zhang Yong was slightly stunned. Although his face was very nervous, he was happy in his heart. Unexpectedly, a wronged head came to his front foot and a Kang Meixiang came to his back foot.


    Zhang Yong doesn''t know the financial resources of this male disciple, but Kang Meixiang is a giant at the top of the Shenkong realm. Moreover, her husband is also the leader elder and the first person of the younger generation. The depth of information is almost the first person in their circle.

 Chapter 807

    "At least the top-grade magic weapon, divine elixir and humanitarian Dharma of the eight grades should be included in this eight grade superior elixir Sutra, otherwise I won''t exchange it."


    Zhang Yong is also a person who can buy and sell. When he sees someone competing for his own Dan Sutra,; Immediately started thinking, directly began to sit on the ground to start the price.


    "Is it the best of the eight grades? I have a white jade Chiyang pill of the best of the eight grades, which is very suitable for you. Your cultivation should be in the middle of the Shenkong realm. After taking this white jade Chiyang pill, you have half the chance to achieve the later stage of the Shenkong realm."


    Kang Meixiang''s hands a little, and suddenly a white light flashed in the void. Looking carefully, a white pill suddenly changed in the white light.


    The aroma from the pill is thick and persistent. It is really a top-grade white jade Chiyang pill.


    "White... White jade Chiyang pill? Elder martial sister, do you really want to exchange this white jade Chiyang pill with me?" Zhang Yong stammered.


    Although Baiyu Chiyang pill is a top-grade pill, it is also the best pill among the top-grade pills. Don''t mention Kang Meixiang. Even some senior elders in the sect can take pills for a moment in a few years.


    Now, for the sake of his chicken rib Dan Sutra, someone actually took out white jade Chiyang Dan in exchange. As long as Zhang Yong agrees, he can immediately exchange the resources in the pit in previous decades.


    "Kang Meixiang, don''t you know the principle of first come, first served? When was the proud son of Liuyun Avenue so shameless?" Xiao Naihe was expressionless. If Kang Meixiang robbed the ancient elixir at this time, I''m afraid Xiao Naihe would even have the heart to kill.


    Zhang Yong''s outstretched hand suddenly froze. Yes, when they trade, their disciples pay attention to first come, first served. If he made such a deal with Kang Meixiang today, it would take less than a day to spread the news today. At that time, people will say they have broken their promise.


    As long as Zhang Yong is still fooling around on Liuyun Avenue, he can''t ignore these reputations.


    "This... This..."


    Zhang Yong looked embarrassed. He wanted to be Xiao, but he couldn''t do it. Xiao Naihe came from ancient times with senior brother Nangong. Senior brother Nangong is even better than Kang Meixiang.


    The backers on both sides are very powerful. Zhang Yong is just a small true disciple in the sect. He is really embarrassed to be caught in the middle. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to choose.


    "Xiao Naihe, you''re strange. You''re not my disciple of Liuyun Avenue. Do I need an outsider to tell me when I deal with the disciples of Liuyun Avenue?"


    Kang Meixiang smiled coldly. She had already inquired about Xiao Naihe''s name. There is no airtight wall above Liuyun Avenue.


    A few days ago, what happened to Xiao Naihe and them had already been spread out. There are many capable people in Liuyun Avenue. Someone has figured out that Xiao Naihe lives on Youjun peak for a long time, and the name Xiao Naihe has spread in the circle.


    Although Xiao Naihe appeared soon, and he was just a small practitioner, if it was normal, no one would notice him.


    But Yun Weixue, the master of Youjun peak, is different. Yun Weixue is already famous on Liuyun Avenue. In less than two years, from the later stage of Huaxian to the peak of Shenzhen realm.


    Not to mention Kang Meixiang, even Nangong lenglang and Zhou Chenggao can''t match this speed.


    Yun Weixue has a lot of support together. Many disciples regard Yun Weixue as the first person of the new generation of zongmen.


    Not long ago, the rumor that Yun Weixue was going to marry the son of unparalleled luck was also very noisy.


    For a time, Youjun snow girl Yun Weixue became the most popular disciple on Liuyun Avenue. People related to Yun Weixue also attracted the attention of the disciples of LiuYun avenue to a great extent.


    That''s it. Xiao Naihe''s name has long been spread among these disciples.


    Many people doubt Xiao Naihe''s identity. Is it the relatives brought back by Yun Weixue from abroad? Otherwise, younger martial sister Yun Weixue has been on LiuYun avenue for so long and has never been close to any man. How can she suddenly bring a strange man?


    "So you''re Xiao Naihe? You''re the one brought by younger martial sister... Well... Since you''re not a disciple of Liuyun Avenue, I can''t sell you this thing!"


    In fact, Zhang Yong is also a crowd of Yun Weixue. When he heard that Yun Weixue took other men to live on Youjun peak, no man was not jealous.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Kang Meixiang could arouse Zhang Yong''s opinion as soon as he said it.


    "Who says that if you are not a disciple of Liuyun Avenue, you can''t come to our fair?"


    Nangong lenglang walked over carelessly, and a strong divine power drove away the wave of people directly


    At this time, Nangong lenglang immediately showed his courage as a giant of God''s realm and a leader of the younger generation.


    Zhang Yong''s look suddenly changed.


    "Elder martial brother Nangong, what do you mean?" Kang Meixiang looked a little afraid. Obviously, Kang Meixiang was afraid of the fact that Nangong lenglang and Zhou Chenggao had the upper hand before.


    "Nothing. Brother Xiao is not only the person brought by younger martial sister, but also a friend of someone in Nangong. He is a disciple of Yantian Pavilion in the unparalleled mainland and also a true Taoist sect. Why can''t he attend?"


    Nangong lenglang''s voice contained a bit of the strength of the thunder of the avenue, and a buzzing sound rang out in the minds of Zhang Yong and others.


    "Yes! Since I''m a friend of senior brother Nangong, I''m welcome, but..."


    "It''s just that senior brother Nangong, we don''t pay attention to first come, first served, but the one with the highest price. As long as the price is high, the one who can buy this pill classic will naturally be able to buy it. Do you have any opinion, senior brother Nangong?"


    Kang Meixiang swept away coldly and looked indifferent.


    "The highest price? Don''t get into trouble!" Nangong lenglang smiled coldly. "Well, don''t you make a white jade Chiyang pill? How about I give two for brother Xiao?"


    Xiao Naihe whispered, "brother Nangong, I like this pill. You don''t have to bid for me. I can afford it."


    "Ha ha, brother Xiao, I didn''t mean to help you, but Kang Meixiang didn''t target you, it should be me. I naturally want to fight back. Otherwise, tomorrow someone will say that Nangong lenglang''s friend is no more than Kang Meixiang. Where will my face go?"


    Of course, Xiao doesn''t know how true Nangong lenglang''s words are. But he knew that Kang Meixiang couldn''t sit still as soon as the two white jade Chiyang pills came out.


    "Elder martial brother Nangong, are you trying to get along with me?"

 Chapter 808

    Kang Meixiang took a long breath: "elder martial brother Nangong, are you really going to have a hard time with me?"


    "Ha ha, Kang Meixiang, what are you talking about? Didn''t you say that the one with the highest price gets it? Apart from two white jade Chiyang pills, isn''t the price higher than you?"


    Nangong lenglang smiled. Although the white jade Chiyang pill was good, it was also very precious in the zongmen, but for Nangong lenglang, this pill was of little use at all.


    Now even the ordinary nine grade inferior divine pill has little effect on Nangong lenglang, not to mention the white jade Chiyang pill with a poor level!


    "Yes, Nangong lenglang, the one with the highest price will get it. Since you have two white jade Chiyang pills, how about I call out a set of eight grade superior ''cut heaven Sutra''?"


    "Zhou Chenggao, it''s you again!"


    Nangong lenglang''s eyes moved, and the divine power from the void immediately locked Nangong lenglang.


    At this time, there was a small commotion in the whole back mountain.


    Nangong lenglang and Zhou Chenggao are the top of the younger generation in Liuyun Avenue. Many people can''t say who is higher and who is lower.


    However, these two people are the disciples of Liuyun Avenue who most hope to become the inheritors of the sect, and the contradiction between these two people is well known.


    Now as soon as these two people appeared here, many disciples retreated. After all, a few days ago, these two top figures of the young generation had a fight on Youjun peak, and later they were taught a lesson by martial uncle Fengying.


    "Zhou Chenggao, your woman came to compete with my friend for this Scripture, and you have to intervene?"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you also cross cut? Can''t I come over?"


    Nangong lenglang and Zhou Chenggao obviously had a slight sense of war in their voices. Although there was no killing intention on their faces, they could vaguely feel that they made a slight leap in the void, and sparks were directly derived.


    In particular, the divine power of the combination of the two people diffused in the void and injected into the back mountain. In these disciples, a cold and piercing chill was derived.


    When Nangong lenglang wanted to say something, he suddenly looked a little moved, his eyes slightly swept towards Xiao Naihe, then nodded gently and said:


    "Zhou Chenggao, you''re very good. There''s a seed. We don''t want both of us to fight, let them solve it by themselves. The one with the highest price has to. Now that this truth has been set, your woman and my friend can compete on their own!"


    "Huh?"


    Zhou Chenggao was a little stunned. He thought Nangong lenglang was so violent that he had to tangle with himself. Unexpectedly, he withdrew directly.


    If you don''t agree, you must get a bad impression in front of these disciples.


    "OK, younger martial sister, you can compete with this boy. If you have any loss, I''ll compensate you!"


    Zhou Chenggao smiled and looked confident.


    In fact, Nangong lenglang suddenly said this because Xiao Naihe sent a message to Nangong lenglang, telling Nangong lenglang not to do it, saying that his resources are enough to cope with the current situation.


    "Brother Xiao, let go, too. I believe you."


    After talking with Xiao Naihe these days, Nangong lenglang is also very fond of Xiao Naihe. In particular, Xiao Naihe has far more Taoist knowledge than himself. Nangong lenglang also believes that this man must have his own secret. Maybe he doesn''t need to help. Xiao Naihe can cope with it.


    "Brother Zhou said that I still have a Book of ''the way of cutting heaven''. I don''t know this younger martial brother. Would you like to exchange it with me?"


    When Kang Meixiang waved her hand, she suddenly saw a Book of "the Tao of cutting heaven". This book of Taoism needs 50000 contribution points in Liuyun Avenue, and half of the disciples can''t get it.


    Don''t mention Zhang Yong. Even Kang Meixiang took some effort to get it. At this time, she took it out in exchange for the Dan Sutra, which seemed to have no advantages. In fact, Kang Meixiang had some meat pain.


    However, thinking of what Nangong lenglang and Xiao could do, Kang Meixiang immediately dispelled this stray thought.


    "Although I don''t know what the ''decapitation Sutra'' is, it should be a top-grade Taoist method of eight grades?"


    "That''s right." Zhang Yong nodded, looking full of longing for this Taoist Dharma.


    Many people are envious of Zhang Yong at this time. Among these disciples, at least Jiucheng is a disciple of Shenzhen and Shenkong. They don''t have the Tao method of "chopping the heaven Sutra" in their hands.


    But Zhang Yong, a boy, actually got a big bargain because senior brother Nangong and senior brother Zhou fought directly and secretly. He was lucky.


    These disciples are secretly thinking, why is it not Zhang Yong who is on the scene at this time?


    "I don''t think there''s any bright spot in the Dan Sutra. I''ve seen a little. I don''t know where the words on it came from."


    "I''ve also seen it. I heard that Zhang Yong''s master has told him that the value of this Dan Sutra is not high. There must be no top-grade eight. I''m afraid there''s even no middle grade eight."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, all the disciples who could not eat grapes and said that grapes were sour talked about one after another.


    I didn''t say it was because of the face given to Zhang Yong, but now senior brother Nangong and senior brother Zhou clashed, and some people couldn''t help breaking the news.


    Zhang Yong stood in the middle with a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    This book of elixir really doesn''t have such a level as eight grades and first class. Now it has been exploded in full view of the public. No wonder Zhang Yong is so embarrassed.


    "No top eight?"


    Kang Meixiang was a little stunned. Suddenly, she began to have meat pain. She took a Book of "cutting heaven Sutra" in exchange for a garbage Dan Sutra. Now she vaguely regrets why she was involved.


    Even Zhou Chenggao raised his eyebrows. He had thought that even if the book was not top-grade, it was at least middle-grade. He didn''t suffer too much when he bought it back.


    But now it seems that he is not even eight grade medium. He and Kang Meixiang have become enemies.


    It was him and Kang Meixiang who were really laughed at. They were unhappy and had a trace of resentment against Zhang Yong.


    Poor Zhang Yong doesn''t know yet that he has been targeted by senior brother Zhou. The people who deceive Zhou Chenggao and Kang Meixiang will certainly have a bad end in the future.


    No one''s resources come from the strong wind. Even a proud son like Zhou Chenggao needs to make a lot of contributions to obtain any Taoism!


    Xiao Naihe raised his head, without an awkward atmosphere in the field of view, and slowly said, "well, I have half a war record of nine grades and inferior. I don''t know if you want to?"

 Chapter 809

    "Well, I have half a war record of nine grades and inferior. I don''t know if you want to?"


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s words came out, the scene was still noisy. Immediately it was quiet and silent. Even a small silver needle fell to the ground and could hear the sound.


    Many disciples have been jealous of the eight grade superior "cut heaven Sutra". Now Xiao Naihe has thrown out another more valuable Taoist method - half of the nine grade inferior combat skills!


    "What you said is a nine grade and inferior war skill?" Zhang Yong looked at Xiao Naihe, and his eyes showed a thick shock. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, he could even feel his look back and stay on the spot.


    The others looked at each other and finally looked at Xiao Naihe.


    Even Nangong lenglang was surprised. Although he knew that Xiao Naihe had rich experience in Taoism, he would not be inferior to any giant in the early days of God''s realm.


    But he didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe had nine inferior Taoism in his hand. Although it was only half of it, it seemed that its value was much more valuable than the "cut heaven Taoism Sutra".


    There are at least 600 million and 700 million top-grade crystal stones in a Book of nine grade and inferior Taoism, and even more than a billion.


    Although the Taoist Scripture of chopping heaven is precious, it is still at the upper level of the eight grades, which is much lower than the lower level of the nine grades


    "Nine grade inferior? Hum, I think you are just a golden immortal. There is not much air in your qi and blood. You don''t even have room for yourself. Don''t say nine grade inferior, even eight grade inferior, I''m afraid you don''t have any!"


    Kang Meixiang snorted coldly and immediately retorted.


    "Ha ha, Kang Meixiang, are you jealous? I forgot that although you have Zhou Chenggao as your backer, the nine grade inferior Taoist methods are also very precious to him. Even Zhou Chenggao, you can''t practice more than three of the nine grade inferior Taoist methods!"


    Zhou Chenggao''s face changed slightly. Although Nangong lenglang was his biggest enemy, he was also the one who knew his bottom line best. Even Kang Meixiang was not as smart as Nangong lenglang.


    "Nangong lenglang, your friend''s words are groundless. If he really has half of the nine grade and inferior war skills, I''ll let Meixiang quit immediately and give him this Dan Sutra."


    Nangong lenglang smiled coldly. He didn''t know Zhou Chenggao''s idea. Zhou Chenggao must know that this ancient Dan Sutra is not of high value. They have long wanted to quit, but now they are baking on the shelf and have to harden their scalp.


    If Xiao could do nothing, they would go down the steps.


    After all, Xiao Naihe really used the inferior Taoist skills. Zhou Chenggao and Kang Meixiang were not wronged.


    "Brother Xiao, do you think so?"


    Nangong lenglang hesitated for a moment. In fact, he didn''t want Xiao Naihe to use half of the nine grade and inferior Taoism to exchange for an ancient Dan Sutra of low value. It''s not worth it.


    But now the problem of face is on the line, and Nangong lenglang can''t cancel it.


    "It''s all right. People are alive. There are some things to fight for, such as fighting for a breath! I''m really not as powerful as senior brother Zhou, but I can prove that you and I are much better than this man. Half of the nine grade and inferior Taoist secrets are nothing. I can afford to weigh more than someone."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe finished speaking, Zhou Chenggao and Kang Meixiang suddenly changed their faces. When they looked at Xiao Naihe, their eyes showed a trace of resentment.


    "This nine grade inferior Taoist secret skill is called Tongtian God Man Sutra. Although it''s only half, it''s powerful. Go on."


    Xiao Naihe immediately condensed the book of God and man into a divine idea, which turned into a little white light. Whether there are double characters flashing in the light must be the scriptures of Taoism.


    At this time, everyone looked at the idea in Xiao Naihe''s hand. Even Zhou Chenggao and Kang Meixiang stared at the idea in Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    Xiao Naihe will certainly not deceive people with false Taoism under such circumstances. If it is true, let alone Zhang Yong, even Zhou Chenggao and Kang Meixiang are eager to get this half of the Dharma.


    No one in this world will feel that they have practiced too many Taoism. Everyone wants to practice half of the supreme nine grade Taoism.


    "This is..."


    Zhang Yong accepted Xiao Naihe''s idea. This idea entered Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows and immediately turned into a flower fragrance, which spread in his heart.


    This half of the Dharma directly turns out countless Dharma scriptures, which are constantly derived in the body. Zhang Yong saw the power of this half of the Tongtian God Man Sutra. At this time, the whole person entered a state of no self and no thought.


    "No self, no mind? Brother Xiao, it seems that your Taoism is not simple." Nangong lenglang automatically entered the state of no self, no mind when he saw Zhang Yong. It must be because this Taoist Scripture is so mysterious that he can''t control his inner realm.


    At this time, Zhang Yong released a very thick breath, condensed, and derived a strong fragrance of flowers in the void, which spread.


    The thought in the fragrance of flowers suddenly cleared up, and everyone''s face changed.


    "Zhang Yong... The state of mind has broken through at this time?"


    "What kind of Dharma is this book of Tongtian God Man Sutra? It''s amazing that only half of it can let Zhang Yong directly break through the shackles of his state of mind and break the demons of his heart."


    When these disciples looked at Zhang Yong, their eyes were full of all kinds of expressions, some jealous, some envious, some jealous and some shocked.


    Even when Zhou Chenggao and Kang Meixiang looked at Xiao Naihe, they looked a little different.


    "Brother Nangong, this half of the ''Tongtian God Man Sutra'' is of little use to me. I''ll pass it on to you."


    Xiao smiled and immediately condensed the half Taoist Dharma in his mind into a divine thought and passed it to Nangong lenglang.


    Nangong lenglang was a little stunned. Then he reacted and immediately opened his spiritual thoughts and put them into his mind.


    "OK, OK, this dharma is really wonderful. Although there is only half of it, it is definitely the lower level of the ninth grade. Unfortunately, there is only half of it. If you can gather the other half, I''m afraid it will become the middle Dharma of the ninth grade!" Nangong lenglang shook his head and looked rather pity.


    "Ha ha, brother Nangong, my ''Tongtian God Man Sutra'' is also hard won. There is only half of it. You should be satisfied."


    Xiao Naihe''s got this "Tongtian Shenren Sutra" from the original broken empty underground palace. It''s really only half of it.

 Chapter 810

    When these disciples looked at Zhang Yong, their eyes were full of all kinds of expressions, some jealous, some envious, some jealous and some shocked.


    Even when Zhou Chenggao and Kang Meixiang looked at Xiao Naihe, they looked a little different.


    "Brother Nangong, this half of the ''Tongtian God Man Sutra'' is of little use to me. I''ll pass it on to you."


    Xiao smiled and immediately condensed the half Taoist Dharma in his mind into a divine thought and passed it to Nangong lenglang.


    Nangong lenglang was a little stunned. Then he reacted and immediately opened his spiritual thoughts and put them into his mind.


    "OK, OK, this dharma is really wonderful. Although there is only half of it, it is definitely the lower level of the ninth grade. Unfortunately, there is only half of it. If you can gather the other half, I''m afraid it will become the middle Dharma of the ninth grade!" Nangong lenglang shook his head and looked rather pity.


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "ha ha, brother Nangong, my ''Tongtian God Man Sutra'' is not easy. There is only half of it. You should be satisfied."


    Xiao Naihe''s got this "Tongtian Shenren Sutra" from the original broken empty underground palace. It''s really only half of it.


    "Well, since you passed on such an excellent Taoist Dharma to me, I can''t waste it. I passed you a nine grade and inferior spiritual Dharma. This dharma is a Buddhist dharma I got inadvertently. I can''t practice it. I''ll give it to you now."


    With that, Nangong lenglang''s hands were covered with a golden Buddhist sutra. There were several golden characters on the Sutra, but before they looked carefully, Nangong lenglang immediately turned the Sutra into a golden light and directly escaped into Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, Zhou Chenggao''s body suddenly moved. A pure and powerful idea spread from the void. His body turned into a meteor like light, flashing and moving. He directly stretched out his hand and caught the golden Buddhist Scripture in the void.


    These disciples never thought that Zhou Chenggao would rob Nangong lenglang''s Buddhist scriptures. Zhou Chenggao is the favorite of Liuyun Avenue. He should pay attention to his appearance. How can he be greedy and start to rob?


    But these disciples didn''t think that if their own strength was as powerful as Zhou Chenggao, they would be the first to rob when they reached the early stage of God''s realm.


    "Hum!"


    Nangong lenglang snorted coldly. He immediately shrank back in the void, showed his Taoism, and punched out, as if he were going to break through the whole back mountain.


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the whole back mountain was directly shocked by this boxing intention. These disciples with insufficient cultivation quickly retreated and looked at Nangong lenglang with shock in their eyes.


    After all, he is a giant of God''s realm. He is so powerful.


    "Zhou Chenggao, do you really want face? Dare you rob my Nangong lenglang''s things? If I sue the leader or your master, I''ll see if you still have face to stay on Liuyun Avenue."


    Nangong lenglang pointed to Zhou Chenggao.


    "No, no!" Zhou Chenggao looked indifferent and said faintly, "I just want to confirm what the Taoism for Xiao Naihe is?"


    "It''s funny. What''s my Dharma? What does it matter to you? This is my Dharma script. I can pass it on to whoever I want. Do you think Zhou Chenggao is the first person in the sect and can control everything?"


    "Zhou Chenggao is not the first person in the sect, but among the disciples of our generation, the first person can also play!"


    Nangong lenglang burst into laughter as soon as he heard the funniest words in the world. He immediately looked up and laughed.


    "Interesting, a little interesting. Then, Zhou Chenggao, can you explain what you want to do to rob me? Do you really want to fight with me in the back mountain?"


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the disciples around suddenly changed. When they looked at Zhou Chenggao and Nangong lenglang, their eyes were full of fear.


    These two people are so crazy that there is no boundary. They casually want to fight in the back mountain. Of course, if they are willing, they really have the courage.


    "This is the realm I yearn for. Say what you want and do what you want?"


    These disciples looked at the two giants in the Lord''s realm, and their eyes showed a trace of envy and deep admiration.


    Nangong lenglang and Zhou Chenggao do have this capital!


    "Wait a minute, Nangong lenglang, don''t you want to hear why I want to stop you from passing this Taoism to Xiao?"


    "Well, tell me why you want to stop me. If you say you are greedy for the Buddhist scriptures in my hand, I will suppress you immediately."


    Nangong lenglang stood in front of Xiao Naihe, and immediately released a strong threat, which directly turned into a gas field and included everyone.


    This aura is worthy of being released by the giants of God''s realm. Even now, when I feel this aura, I feel uncomfortable, not to mention other disciples with lower accomplishments.


    "Nangong lenglang, the reason why I took your Buddhist Sutra is that I just want to see if your Buddhist Sutra is the Taoist Buddhist Sutra in our Liuyun Avenue."


    Zhou Chenggao said expressionless: "Our Liuyun Avenue is the first Sect on the Tianxue continent and the top sect in the 3300 world. The Taoism handed down by us is extremely precious. If you pass out the Taoism secrets of our Liuyun Avenue, will it be available to outsiders? Will it be a great disaster to spread them to foreign cults at that time? Besides, there are rules among sects, absolutely not If you can spread any Taoism in the sect, can you not listen? "


    "Hahaha, Zhou Chenggao, your wishful thinking is good, but I want to ask you, I''m not a Buddhist, but a humanitarian practitioner. Which of the Taoist scripts I got in the sect is not a humanitarian Dharma? I got this dharma inadvertently. Do you agree that I want to give it to others?"


    "But who can prove that this dharma is yours?"


    Nangong lenglang smiled coldly: "Zhou Chenggao, I underestimated you today. It turns out that you have such a thick skin!"


    "It''s easy to say! I''m just thinking about my family."

 Chapter 811

    On the Yantian Pavilion, the mountain light is like a lake, and the mountains are full of energy, especially the fragrance from the miraculous medicine field. The fragrance is not in the pistil, not in the calyx, and in the bone.


    Sisi!


    At this time, on the top of the peak of 10000 Zhang, there was a clear breath in an instant.


    As long as anyone feels the breath, he can feel the power of the breath.


    Yuan Jingyun''s Qi, blood, spirit and spiritual power were all gathered together, just like they were forged directly in a big oven.


    Return to simplicity and perfection.


    "Ha ha, I''ve finally reached the peak of the divine realm. From now on, I''m the third inheritor in the sect. The ten thousand year Vajra fruit is different. The medicine produced is fully integrated into the flesh and spirit, which directly connects my idea of being closed for a long time and understands the meaning of returning to nature!"


    Now yuan Jingyun''s hands are full of the smell of a strong man, although Shenkong is a giant strong man. But only when we really step into the peak of the divine realm can we occupy a position on this continent.


    Now yuan Jingyun is already the top figure among the young generation of Yantian Pavilion. His breath flows, forming layers of invisible barriers.


    As long as you don''t step into the divine realm, it''s difficult for any practitioner to exist in the Qi and blood of Yuan Jingyun.


    At this time, a shrewd mind directly escaped into the void, and immediately poured into yuan Jingyun''s mind, which was very powerful.


    "Father!"


    Feeling this strong idea, Yuan Jingyun immediately suppressed a kind of arrogance just born.


    There are people outside, and there are days outside. My father is so powerful. How can he be complacent because he has stepped into the peak of the divine realm!


    "Hmm! Yes, it seems that you are really qualified to become the third inheritor now. The breath that you have stepped into the peak level of returning to nature should have spread out, and the leader and other hall elders should know. Soon they will send you to let you enter the cave of the third inheritor."


    Yuan egret looked indifferent, and seemed not surprised that Yuan Jingyun stepped into the peak of the divine realm.


    "Yes!" Yuan Jingyun was not surprised to do things. At this time, he couldn''t help but sprout a trace of pride in his heart.


    "Do you think you can run around the world after becoming the peak of the divine realm and the third inheritor?"


    "Where dare?" seeing his father''s cold eyes, yuan jingyundun felt a cold water pouring down directly from his head. He was cold and dared not regenerate any thoughts.


    "You must not forget that there are two inheritors in front of you. Fu Jiangheng has become a inheritor for many years. He is not younger than you, but he is already a giant of God. His strength is not under me, and he is no worse than the son of unparalleled luck."


    Hearing the son of Qi Yun, Yuan Jingyun trembled and his eyes were full of fear.


    "And Xue Qingyin, she has now realized the meaning of smashing the void and can step into the realm of God at any time. You are far inferior to them!"


    Yuan Jingyun nodded, revealing a trace of reflection in his expression!


    "By the way, father, Jing Tian''s strength has recovered now. It seems that it''s right for us to kill the boy surnamed Xiao and take away the Wannian Vajra fruit. Unfortunately, the other half was taken away by Liang tixuan."


    "In Yantian Pavilion, don''t say what Xiao can do. A dead man is not worth remembering." Yuan egret waved.


    Suddenly, the yuan egret looked a little moved, and immediately lifted the prohibition around him. A flash of light flashed, and the white mind immediately came in.


    "There is a spirit in the palm sect. Elder yuan''s father will get together in the hall quickly!"


    Yuan Jingyun smiled: "I didn''t expect so soon..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe and Nangong lenglang are walking on the road. Today, Xiao Naihe and Kang Meixiang are making trouble. I''m afraid they can spread all over Liuyun Avenue in half a day.


    These disciples have great skills. Among them, there are some figures who push the principles of heaven and the arts of man. How can they deduce it if they deduce it a little.


    "Brother Nangong, your Buddhist Scripture is really powerful and useful to me."


    "Ha ha, needless to say, that Buddhist Sutra is of no use to me. I just give it away. But your half Taoist Sutra is more useful to me. I didn''t expect that your Taoist skills in Yantian pavilion are so powerful that I want to learn from Yantian Pavilion."


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly. This half of his Taoism was not from Yantian Pavilion, but was obtained in the small world. At that time, the unparalleled sect broke the air. He used his mobile phone to learn many Shinto Taoism. After his death, it turned into a holy underground palace, and the Taoism stayed in it. In the end, it was cheaper for Xiao Naihe.


    The half Dharma was obtained from the underground palace.


    "Speaking of it, this Taoism might be unparalleled." Xiao had a whim.


    Xiao Naihe walked like this. Since he got the ancient Dan Sutra, he put one in his arms. The mysterious meaning released from the Dan Sutra has been continuously washed in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Although I don''t know why others can''t feel it, Xiao Naihe is deeply benefited from it. All the injuries in his golden elixir and self space have been cured.


    "Now I can recover at any time, open the space-time world, take other pills, and then I can recover to the peak of the divine realm."


    Xiao Naihe vaguely felt that as long as he wanted, he could immediately open the golden elixir magic power, summon the space-time world and turn into a meson.


    He had expected that it would take him at least a year and a half to recover, but now it seems that he can recover in a month.


    If he hadn''t got this strange ancient pill, I''m afraid Xiao Naihe couldn''t recover so quickly even if he got more pills. Heal all the hidden wounds in the body.


    "It seems that younger martial sister Hao has passed the customs? Has younger martial sister Yun also passed the customs?"


    The beautiful shadow came gently and fell into Nangong lenglang''s eyes.


    A fragrance came, and Xiao Naizhi felt that there was a third of the familiar flavor in the beauty aroma. Peach cheeks and apricot noodles, with a smell of lotus water all over the body.


    Lian Bu moved a little, and the woman called Shimei Hao by Nangong lenglang had come over.


    When Xiao Naihe saw this man, his eyes suddenly showed a burst of surprise, vaguely unexpected.


    "Holly?"


    "Huh?"


    As soon as holly raised her head, suddenly a familiar face was reflected in the beautiful pupil, and her eyes also showed a trace of shock.


    "Are you... Xiao Naihe? Why are you here?"


    "Do you two know each other?" Nangong lenglang was slightly stunned and couldn''t help asking!

 Chapter 812

    "We naturally know that he and I came from a small world. We were originally disciples of the same small sect, and many things happened between us."


    Hao Li smiled. Now she has stepped into the middle of the true realm of God. Her blood is not weak. She faintly stood there, far more dusty than before.


    Recalling the days when Xiao Naihe met him, when he first met Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe was designed, wronged and insulted himself, and almost died of anger.


    From that time on, Hao Li found that Xiao Naihe, who had originally entered the superfluous cloud family, immediately met and opened up. Everything seemed to be predictable.


    From Danxia sect to Linyan Pavilion, from killing ghost immortals to golden immortals, and finally killing Shinto envoys, Xiao defeated the strong with the weak.


    In the end, he became the first person in the ten small worlds and the first strong man in the three sects of demons.


    Finally, after Xiao Naihe arrived in the unparalleled mainland, he had not heard of him. Hao Li and Yun Weixue came to Liuyun Avenue by chance when they were attracted by Yanbo goddess because of their yin-yang constitution.


    "I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Hao Li looked at Xiao Naihe up and down. Although Xiao Naihe''s breath is at the level of Jinxian, there is an explosive smell up and down, just like a volcano, which may erupt at any time.


    "Xiao doesn''t know what level he has reached. He can hide his strength at the golden immortal level. However, seeing that he is so familiar with senior brother Nangong, I''m afraid he will become a giant long ago?"


    Hao Li doesn''t believe that Xiao Naihe was still a golden fairy at this time. When Xiao Naihe stepped into the golden fairy, she directly killed unparalleled Shinto messengers and killed people beyond their ranks.


    I haven''t seen you for more than a year. However, Xiao is still a golden fairy. It''s impossible. She knows the talent of Xiao Naihe best. Hao Li won''t believe anything. After more than a year, Xiao Naihe is still standing still.


    However, Hao Li guessed wrong this time. Xiao Naihe had already existed at the peak of shenzhenjing before. However, due to the loss of qianlisuo, his physical state is really at the level of Jinxian.


    It''s just that Xiao Naihe left a deep impression on Hao Li, which made Hao Li feel a little pressure when facing Xiao Naihe.


    "I see. I heard that younger martial sister Hao and younger martial sister Yun are from the same small sect. They brought them here because of the discovery of young leader. I didn''t expect that brother Xiao was still a practitioner in the small world before he became a disciple of Yantian Pavilion. It seems that there are really lying tigers, hidden dragons in the small world!"


    Nangong lenglang couldn''t help saying.


    Younger martial sister Yun?


    Xiao Naihe suddenly seemed to have caught some clues. For a moment, some strange ideas rose directly.


    "Xiao Naihe, not long after you entered the unparalleled mainland, Wei Xue and I came to Liuyun Avenue because of a coincidence. At that time, when Shifu passed Linyan Pavilion, he found that Wei Xue and I had yin-yang constitution and liked us. If it weren''t for Shifu, I''m afraid I wouldn''t see you."


    When talking about the goddess of Yanbo, Hao Li showed a kind of admiration in her eyes. It is conceivable that the goddess of Yanbo is dignified and powerful. Even the head of Linyan Pavilion never let Hao Li show this expression.


    "Yun Weixue? Yun Weixue? She''s here too?" Xiao looked so moved that he suddenly wanted to connect several lines directly in his mind. It seemed that he directly grasped these clues and united them all at once.


    "Is it her? It must be. I thought my voice was very familiar from Youjun peak at the beginning, but I didn''t expect that the person who saved me was Yun Weixue. I clearly cut off the cause and effect between myself and her. I''m not the Xiao who used to be today. How can I cut it off with her again?"


    Xiao closed his eyes and began to recall the things above Youjun peak and the only figure left when Yun Weixue saved himself.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe''s body and spirit were seriously injured, and he couldn''t move all over. His divine consciousness couldn''t be released, but he didn''t expect that Yun Weixue saved himself.


    "But Yun Weixue has seen me. Why can''t she recognize me? Or did she deliberately act calm after recognizing me? Or did she put down this dust fate long ago?"


    Xiao couldn''t understand everything. He shook his head, but he didn''t know that after he used the thousand mile shuttle, his face was cut by the air flow in space, leaving many scars.


    Although Xiao Naihe''s Xiao Naihe has reached the acme of golden immortality, his life has returned. Although there are scars, they have disappeared. But Xiao Naihe at that time, even people who were familiar with him could not recognize him.


    "So, the master of Youjun peak is also the cloud and snow?" Xiao asked.


    "Yes?" Nangong lenglang suddenly showed a strange expression, "since you know younger martial sister and she brought you here, why... Don''t you know?"


    Xiao shook his head and didn''t answer. He really didn''t know. At that time, his five senses declined and his divine consciousness was sealed. Where could he see the appearance of clouds and snow.


    "Wei Xue brought you here?" Hao Li was stunned.


    "Don''t say that. Where is yunweixue now? I want to see her!"


    After his rebirth, he saved Yun Weixue once in order to repay his obsession with cause and effect. Originally, this time the dust should be over.


    But now, Yun Weixue saved herself by chance. It''s like there''s an arrangement in the dark, which makes Xiao unbelievable.


    Xiao Naihe felt that instead of ending his relationship with Yun Weixue, he was obviously involved because of this incident.


    "How does it feel?"


    A strange and strange idea appeared directly in Xiao Naihe''s heart and shook his head. Xiao Naihe forced himself to suppress this strange feeling in his heart


    And this strange feeling is like taking root and sprouting in Xiao Naihe''s heart, and then flowering. It can''t be pulled away.


    "No, I''m on the verge of a breakthrough at this time."


    Xiao Naihe felt a sudden shock in his heart. Yes, it was a breakthrough, a breakthrough in his heart.


    Xiao Naihe''s Taoism experience is so high that it can be said that he is at the top level in the heavens, and his state of mind should be almost the same.


    But at this time, he actually found that his state of mind broke through again after he felt a mortal involvement with clouds and snow.


    "Now is the best time. I want to take advantage of this opportunity to open the golden pill and self space in one fell swoop."


    Although he knows why, Xiao Naihe still wants to seize this opportunity.


    "Brother Xiao, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 813

    Xiao Naihe is now reaching a critical point. As long as he is willing to take all the pills he gets, he can immediately restore the peak of the true realm of God.


    This feeling is very strong. Xiao Naihe''s five senses of heaven and man have always been very sharp. He can''t help but believe it.


    "Brother Nangong, Hao Li, I have something to do now. I have to go back first. I''ll talk about it when I come out." Xiao Naihe suppressed a wonderful feeling in his heart, but it can''t be suppressed for long.


    Hao Li doesn''t know why, but Nangong lenglang is who he is. He is a great man. He has a keen mind. In an instant, he feels a spiritual fluctuation in Xiao Naihe.


    This fluctuation seems to break through at any time.


    "It''s strange that brother Xiao''s spiritual power fluctuation should be a limit to break through, but I haven''t encountered such spiritual power fluctuation for so many years. Is brother Xiao''s cultivation achievement stronger than me? It''s impossible. His physical realm is really at the golden immortal level. Even if he has high strength and Taoist experience, his realm cultivation achievement is still there!"


    Nangong lenglang was puzzled, but in his imagination, he still smiled: "OK, brother Xiao, let''s leave now."


    "No!"


    Suddenly, the blue light flickered in the void. However, Xiao''s millions of thoughts immediately rolled up, wrapped it directly, and disappeared in an instant.


    Xiao could not break the space and directly entered a peak.


    This peak is the peak pulse of Nangong lenglang.


    "The five element prohibition, the way of gods and ghosts, rise."


    With a burst of drink, Xiao Naihe suddenly flashed a dazzling light in his eyebrows, and immediately fled into the void, forming a prohibition in his room.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe showed all his means to protect the whole room from anyone.


    And his thoughts moved in a flash, rising constantly in his heart.


    "Since I felt the dust relationship between clouds and snow, my state of mind began to break through. The reason why I can feel this invisible dust relationship must be because the great wisdom opened up by the origin of Buddhism and Taoism has enabled me to open up a power similar to or even beyond Tianyan Tong."


    Xiao Naihe knows that the cause and effect between himself and Yun Weixue has been rebuilt, but this cause and effect is not the mortal cause and effect before rebirth, but another cause and effect obsession between Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue.


    However, this cause and effect did not delay Xiao Nai''s cultivation. After Xiao Nai thought clearly, as soon as he had a good idea, his cultivation was more smooth.


    An unprecedented pleasure is constantly spreading out in my mind, and pink thoughts are increasing.


    Xiao simply did not care, everything went with fate. He didn''t know that he had a hazy feeling with Yun Weixue. It''s better to let everything go.


    "Yizhuan Litian pill, Bagua juyuanshen pill, Taishang shuhun ointment, Taiyi broken Eshen pill..."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe swallowed all the magic pills he had just bought at the back mountain rally. With the change of his state of mind, these magic pills were immediately distributed in his body.


    One million, two million, three million... Seven million, eight million!


    With the continuous derivation of his mind, Xiao Naihe could not imagine that he had successfully restored his mind power to the previous peak state.


    "OK, everything is beautiful, time and space world, open!"


    A familiar feeling came back, and Xiao Naihe''s physical realm immediately stepped from the golden immortal level to the peak level of the divine realm.


    His state of mind and Taoist experience had long been at the peak of the divine realm. Now he let it go and entered the peak of the divine realm, but he just recovered.


    "Finally came in, and now I feel a strange idea lingering in my mind. It''s not the mysterious idea with Yun Weixue, but... It''s another feeling."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly raised his eyebrows and immediately took out the ancient Dan Sutra in his arms.


    "It''s really ''it''. Is this Dan Sutra, like the fingerprint of the great sun Tathagata, a strange book?"


    Xiao Naihe''s mind is surrounded by this ancient elixir, and this elixir Sutra runs quickly.


    Suddenly, the Dan Sutra burned automatically without any sign. Even Xiao could not imagine that the ancient Dan Sutra would burn automatically.


    At that moment, Xiao didn''t use any means to stop the spontaneous combustion of this Scripture. Because there is a feeling in his mind that everything can be known as long as this pill is burned.


    Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzz.


    This page takes off in the world of time and space, and then turns into countless characters, scriptures and pictures!


    These characters are constantly rotating around Xiao Naihe, everywhere.


    "Witch language?"


    Somehow, when these characters floated in the void, Xiao Naihe automatically emerged four big characters in his mind, and the more strange thing was that he actually understood all these witch words.


    "It''s actually a witch Scripture? It''s incredible. After the witch''s extermination, the magic power and Taoism almost disappeared. I''ve only practiced the nine witch''s way so far, but I didn''t expect to meet another witch Scripture here."


    Xiao Naihe said secretly.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know why he could see these witch words. As early as in the small world, Xiao Naihe got the secret script of the nine witch way. He understood it inexplicably and could practice it once.


    Now it''s the same. These characters seem to belong to themselves. Others can''t feel them. On the contrary, Xiao Naihe was the first to feel them.


    The golden light flickered continuously, and a holy power appeared immediately, and a little bit like the voice of Buddhism, Taoism and Sanskrit also spread.


    "This is..."


    Once these golden pictures and texts entered Xiao Naihe''s body, a strange book immediately appeared in his mind, showing a supreme breath like the "gods demon code".


    "Royal dust witch book? Is this the true face of this ancient Dan Sutra?"


    Xiao moved slightly, and a very familiar feeling was immediately derived from his heart.


    After this book was opened, some words that Xiao Naihe had never seen suddenly seemed to give life to himself, and constantly appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    A variety of magical powers of the witch family Taoism constantly appeared. Xiao Naihe found that there were many more witch family Taoism in his mind immediately.

 Chapter 814

    Xiao Naihe put away all the Taoist and magical powers of these witch families. He found that all these appeared in the "Royal dust witch book".


    "Is this Taoist Scripture actually a collection of many witches'' Taoism? No, no, this'' dust control witch book ''doesn''t seem to come out of the ancient Dan Scripture, but it looks like the Taoist characters after the spontaneous combustion of the ancient Dan Scripture. Now my body moves, and then leads to this'' dust control witch book''."


    At this time, Xiao was startled by his idea.


    He felt that the book of witches to resist dust had always been in his own body, and the ancient Dan sutra was just a key that directly opened the door and released the book of witches to resist dust.


    However, Xiao could clearly confirm that he had never met this "dust witch book" before, and had never seen it or left it in the spirit.


    "Did I have this body in my master before I was reborn?"


    Xiao was a little stunned. The more he thought about it, the more he felt inexplicable.


    Before his rebirth, the master of this body was just a weak scholar who had no ability at all. How could he have encountered this supreme secret script of the witch family''s Taoism?


    Even if it''s the way of nine witches, it''s not a little worse than this "dust control witch book", but it''s a world apart.


    "I''m afraid this Taoist Scripture is just like the Dharma door like the great sun Tathagata fingerprint and even the demon scriptures of the heavens."


    Xiao Naihe closed his eyes. He simply didn''t care at this time. Anyway, the * * * Sutra in his body is likely to belong to the original owner of the body. Xiao Naihe also picked up a big bargain.


    "Now that this'' dust control witch book ''has come out, I''ll practice it well. I don''t lack demonic skills, humanitarian skills, Buddhist skills, but the most lack of witch family skills. With this Taoist Sutra, everything is easy to say."


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe went to Yantian pavilion to collect books. But now it seems that Xiao Naihe is a blessing in disguise. Inadvertently, I got a more profound witch Taoist Scripture.


    "The way is natural. The ancient witch family has ancient magical powers. This dust control witch book is so mysterious."


    Xiao Naihe found that he practiced those witch family Taoism. After only one practice, he could understand it immediately. Even if Xiao Naihe got the origin of Buddhism and Taoism and practiced the seal of wisdom fist and the seal of Dharma definition, he didn''t go so smoothly.


    Silky¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At this time, a trace of blood red light suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Naihe. After this light was derived in the void, it immediately turned into a pure light and wrapped Xiao Naihe.


    "What a strong and powerful idea. What is this? I actually feel the meaning of the universe layer by layer in this pure light, like the whole universe, the ancient Six Worlds and the magic power of the witch family."


    In this pure light, Xiao closed his eyes. Suddenly, all kinds of scenes flashed in his mind.


    In a strange land, thousands of figures dressed in strange clothes beat in the fire, as if they were practicing an unknown ancient dance.


    There was so much noise that he even heard their conversation.


    The next moment, as soon as the scene changed, a layer of blood red light suddenly appeared between the whole world, surrounding the world.


    Xiao Naihe, the whole spirit seems to be in this unknown world, infinitely reduced to it.


    A figure appeared in the blood light, and a powerful force immediately rolled down.


    "It''s too powerful. Even when I was in the period of TIANYAO, I couldn''t exert such amazing authority. Who is this man?"


    This scene flashed out in the pure light, and immediately escaped into Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    "Is... Is this the origin of witchcraft?"


    Xiao was shocked. Seeing this mass of pure light, an idea that shocked him immediately came out.


    This pure light contains a breath of supreme supernatural power, including the breath of ancient times, the breath of the universe, the era of the world and the breath of heaven and earth.


    Like the origin of evil and Buddhism, they all belong to a very mysterious existence.


    "This'' dust control witch book ''is still the power of origin. I Xiao Naihe is lucky. Even in my previous life, I got the heaven demon code, which is a unique book. But I didn''t expect to encounter the origin of Buddhism and witchcraft in my life!"


    Xiao Nai ho Rao was calm. At this time, his face also showed a trace of joy!


    This kind of luck, even those people and Protoss in the nine heaven God domain, I''m afraid they don''t have this kind of treatment.


    "Did my former master of the body leave it? I heard that any practitioner who has inherited the original power, now as soon as the spirit dissipates, the original power inherited by him will choose the predestined person and inherit it again."


    It''s like Xiao Nai. If all the gods and souls die out now, he can''t stay in the world. Maybe the origin of his evil way will be passed on. After all, six wonderful books can only be practiced by one person.


    Of course, the origin of Buddhism and Taoism is different. Although it is very close to the six realms strange book of the gods demon code, it is not a six realms strange book after all, and its power is limited. It''s not just how Xiao can practice, even if others can obtain the source of Buddhism and Taoism or practice the great sun Tathagata fingerprint at the same time.


    Now, Xiao Naihe has more "Royal dust witch book". If Xiao Naihe guesses correctly, he has obtained the origin of witchcraft, then this Taoist Scripture should be one of the six wonderful books, which belongs to the witch family.


    "I didn''t expect that I got the original power of the witch family and the demon family, as well as the original power of Buddhism and Taoism before the decline of heaven and man. Among my four cultivation, there are already three main roads with the original power. Even the guy in the nine heaven God domain doesn''t have such an adventure."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s thought was clear and the magic power and Taoism of the witch family were practiced, Xiao Naihe''s four self spaces immediately operated rapidly and the four spaces were constantly sublimated.


    A very familiar mental action shocked Xiao Nai.


    He was so familiar with this kind of mental behavior that he thought he had experienced it long ago when he practiced evil in his previous life.


    "How dare I step into the divine realm at this time? However, before that, my attainments in humanitarian, demonic, Buddhist and Taoist have reached the peak, just my attainments in witchcraft. This problem was solved after I got the ''dust witch book''. And this time is the time for me to step into the divine realm."


    Xiao smiled.


    It really took no time to find a place to get rid of iron shoes. Xiao could not have expected that he would step into the divine realm and return to nature at this time!

 Chapter 815

    It really took no time to find a place to get rid of iron shoes. Xiao could not have expected that he would step into the divine realm and return to nature at this time!


    Tao follows nature, Tao follows nature.


    Xiao Naihe is now letting nature take its course. Slowly, his body and soul are constantly sublimating. His original eight million divine thoughts suddenly rise at this time and become ten million, which can be comparable to the spiritual capacity of the peak of any divine realm.


    However, Xiao knew that he was already at the critical point.


    "I''ll deduce all the Taoist methods of the society once, and I can step into the divine realm."


    Xiao has long had the experience of returning to nature. He is not in such a hurry as others. When many practitioners enter the divine realm from the true realm of God, they have to face the heavenly disaster. Only after passing the heavenly disaster can they step into the divine realm and become giants.


    But Xiao is different. Now he has three original forces. He can''t even control the way of heaven, let alone the disaster.


    "OK. Break through in one breath."


    A strange thought flickered in Xiao Naihe''s heart, and the golden light immediately emerged.


    "Heaven demon code!"


    "Zhiquan seal!"


    "Legal seal!"


    "Royal dust witch book!"


    "Many humanitarian laws!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, hundreds and thousands of Taoist methods suddenly appeared in Xiao''s mind. He got too many Taoist methods through his two life experience. Now there are too many Taoist methods of the four main roads in his mind. Once practiced, I don''t know how much time it will take.


    However, in the space-time world, there are 100 days here, and there is only one day outside. How can Xiao feel that he spent a few days here, and the outside is just a cup of tea for an hour!


    "Return to nature!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s breath soared immediately. There was no natural disaster or setback. Xiao Naihe stepped into the sky and returned to nature. It was so smooth.


    This also benefits from his rich background.


    Just like Yun Weixue, her yin-yang constitution is very good, and the cultivation of Taoism is the most suitable for her. Now a hundred days in the landscape map is equivalent to an outside day, which is the same as the time law of the space-time world.


    But Yun Weixue has been in for ten days now, and has been in there for at least two years, but there is still no news of stepping into the divine realm.


    However, Xiao returned to nature directly in the space-time world for a few days. This speed is even more terrible.


    "Go back to nature, go back to nature! When I was practicing evil, I went back to nature and couldn''t get close to everything within ten miles. But now I feel that the forces of the four main roads are combined, and there are three original forces to be combined. Let alone the area of ten miles, it is a range of tens of miles. As long as I release my blood, few people can get close to me."


    Xiao Naihe closed his eyes and carefully felt the churning of Qi and blood in his body. It was a powerful performance, which made Xiao Naihe absolutely mysterious.


    Then Xiao Naihe''s eyes opened. There was a smell of dust between his hands. After returning to nature, his Qi and blood practiced again.


    "By the way, the collection of divine thoughts and the blood essence of the emperor I got. As long as I step into the divine realm, I can completely integrate these two things."


    Xiao Naihe now remembered that there were these two wonderful existence in his space-time world.


    There are 20 million God thoughts and the blood essence of the emperor. Once they spread, even Nangong lenglang and Zhou Chenggao, the giants of the God dominated realm, will be jealous of them.


    Xiao Naihe raised his head and felt a hot sun in the void.


    The 20 million mind assembly is like turning into a sun, floating high in the void, constantly releasing a breath that can control life and death.


    Xiao Naihe was a little, and immediately pointed out the Taihuang''s blood essence in his hand.


    "A collection of 20 million thoughts, into my body!"


    Xiao Naihe''s words were like thunder, directly hiding into the void. In an instant, the collection of 20 million gods immediately fell into Xiao Naihe''s body. In an instant, it reached Xiao Naihe''s body and directly integrated with Xiao Naihe''s 10 million gods.


    The realm of Xiao Naihe also changed constantly, and the mind in his body suddenly achieved a capacity of 30 million.


    In general, the giants in the early days of the Lord''s realm only had the capacity of 20 million gods, while Xiao Naihe now has the capacity of 30 million gods.


    "Promotion!"


    In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, a group of pure light suddenly burst out and hid into the collection of thoughts. Xiao Naihe''s strength kept rising.


    In an instant, Xiao found that his power to return to nature had reached the middle of the divine realm.


    "There is also the blood essence of the emperor. This is the blood essence left by the ancient real dragon. It is only as high as the collection of 20 million gods!"


    Xiao could not help thinking. Suddenly, he remembered that in the mausoleum of the emperor, he and Manman naturally joined hands to get the blood essence of the emperor, while another person got the keel of the emperor.


    Now I don''t know if Manman''s nature has stepped into the realm of God. After all, that person''s talent is the most terrible one Xiao Naihe has seen before and after his rebirth, which is even more terrible than Fu Jiangheng.


    "My mind moved, my heart moved. Come in, Tai Huang''s blood essence."


    The emperor''s blood essence suddenly flashed a bloody light, turned into streamers in the void, and constantly rushed into the void. In an instant, it had entered Xiao Naihe''s body.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe''s face suddenly showed a very powerful breath. This breath is not evil, nor human, nor the breath of the witch family, nor human.


    This is the breath of the archaic real dragon, a kind of dragon family.


    Although the dragon family has no original power, they can spread from before the decline of heaven and man to now. Like Buddhism and Taoism, they are a very terrible existence.


    "My mind, my mind, way!"


    Xiao Naihe repeatedly said three words of "Tao". These three words of "Tao" immediately turned into countless other thunder sounds and directly escaped into Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Then, at this moment, the 30 million gods in Xiao Naihe suddenly soared and achieved 50 million gods.


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe also directly stepped into the peak of Shenkong from the middle stage of Shenkong and returned to the perfect state of simplicity.


    "My 50 million mind now can be comparable to any giant in the middle of the Lord''s realm. I really didn''t think of it!" Xiao Naihe sighed and sighed!

 Chapter 816

    "Come in!"


    Hao Li sat under the locust tree in the yard. There were fallen leaves everywhere. Her aura was slowly surrounded, turned into a trace of light flow, and fused around her.


    These fallen leaves fluttered and fell, but they stopped in mid air and didn''t fall completely.


    All of a sudden, Hao Li shouted, and the fallen leaves immediately turned into ashes.


    "Younger martial sister Hao is really getting more and more familiar with the thousand leaf falling skill. You weren''t so good when you practiced. You are the same as younger martial sister Yun."


    Nangong lenglang smiled and stepped in slowly.


    There was no trace in his every step. He walked in the snow without trace. It seemed that he had practiced an extremely profound Taoist method, which was very powerful.


    Hao Li said with a bitter smile, "I can''t compare with Wei Xue. When I left the customs, she had realized the meaning of returning to nature. Master has said that Wei Xue can come out in a short time. In the landscape painting, she has stayed for at least several years. From the later stage of Huaxian to Shenkong, she spent a lot less time than me."


    Although Hao Li entered the middle stage of Shenzhen realm from Huaxian in more than a year, it was also cultivated by Yanbo goddess who spent too much effort.


    Even if it is a pig, I''m afraid I have to step into the true realm of God now. It is necessary that Holly can achieve the true state of God.


    But compared with Yun Weixue, Hao Li is not so confident. Not everyone can do the level of returning to nature. Only by returning to nature can we become core disciples.


    "Younger martial sister Yun is good, and so are you. You don''t have to belittle yourself. You two are both Yin-Yang and lucky people. If you work hard, you can return to nature one day."


    "No, elder martial brother Nangong, did you come here today just to say these words to me? I don''t think you came here to please me if you don''t go to the three treasures hall."


    Holly''s face showed a hint of humor and returned to her strange look.


    "Ha ha, you''re really funny." Nangong lenglang laughed, but there was no embarrassment on his face. "I was going to ask younger martial sister Yun when to leave the customs, but now it seems that it will take some time. According to the leader, after leaving the customs, younger martial sister Yun will go to wushuangzong, meet with that lucky son, and maybe get married..."


    When saying this, Nangong lenglang''s face flashed a trace of gloom and reluctance. But he soon suppressed it directly.


    Hao Li''s mind is quick. Many disciples know Nangong lenglang''s attitude towards Yun Weixue, which is tacit. What''s more, Hao Li, a clever woman, knows the elder martial brother''s attitude towards Yun Weixue.


    After thinking for a while, Hao Li shook her head and sighed: "I don''t know who the lucky son of wushuangzong is, but I know Weixue''s temperament very well. I''m afraid she doesn''t have any good feelings for the people of wushuangzong. Maybe it''s difficult this time."


    "Don''t like peerless sect?" Nangong lenglang was slightly stunned, and a trace of ecstasy flashed in his eyes, "what''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter? In those years, our ten small worlds were ruled by Shinto law, which is what unparalleled religions did. They took the people of our ten small worlds as captive slaves and deliberately used Shinto law to limit our cultivation level and better control. However, Xiao Naihe helped later, otherwise I don''t know what will happen now!"


    "The law of Shinto? I''ve read many religious sects in history books. It''s really cold." Nangong lenglang said fiercely and suddenly had a good luck. "Xiao Naihe? This matter has something to do with him? You just told me that he and you are the same religious sect. How can it have something to do with unparalleled religious sects?"


    "You don''t know. When Xiao was a ghost fairy, he dared to compete with the Shinto envoys in the true realm of God. Later, when he stepped into the golden fairy, he killed the Shinto envoys of peerless sect, which was beyond my expectation. After he killed the Shinto envoys, he became the first expert in our ten small worlds. It was his action that shattered the ambition of peerless sect."


    "The golden immortal killed the true realm of God? And he was just promoted to the golden immortal realm and killed an unparalleled Shinto disciple?"


    Nangong lenglang took a breath of air-conditioning. Even when he was just promoted to Jinxian, even if his talent was high, he was at best the top in the same period. He could fight with Jinxian in the middle and even in the later stage of Jinxian.


    But it is impossible for Nangong lenglang, who has just entered Jinxian, to fight and kill a practitioner in the true realm of God.


    "Brother Xiao can actually kill a practitioner in the golden immortal realm. It''s amazing to think about this story."


    Nangong lenglang closed his eyes and seemed to feel Xiao Naihe''s a mysterious existence.


    Xiao Nai''s huge experience in Taoism, he can come up with nine levels of Kung Fu in one breath, but his own physical realm is only the golden immortal level, which is impossible.


    Now, under the guidance of Hao Li, Nangong lenglang slowly found a fog on Xiao Naihe that even he couldn''t see clearly.


    "His physical state is still Jinxian level, so powerful?" Nangong lenglang suddenly said.


    "Jinxian? It''s impossible. Xiao Naihe and I haven''t seen each other for more than a year. I almost know his growth. From more than two years ago, he didn''t have any accomplishments at all. When he reached the Jinxian realm, he spent up to one year. With his talent, he couldn''t stay at the Jinxian level for more than a year. At the beginning, he broke the Shinto law, but he went there alone Two continents. "


    There are too many mysteries about Xiao Naihe. After listening to Hao Li, Lang Leng Nangong found out that he had never found out the true details of Xiao Naihe.


    "It seems that I don''t know a lot about brother Xiao. When he leaves the customs, I''ll ask him again. Ha ha ha."


    "That''s true, but I''m surprised that Weixue brought Xiao Naihe back. She has deep feelings for Xiao Naihe, but Xiao Naihe doesn''t seem to know."


    Suddenly, Nangong lenglang was stunned and asked: "younger martial sister Yun has deep feelings for Xiao Naihe. What''s the matter?"


    Hao Li takes a deep look at Nangong lenglang. Although she is very fond of this senior brother and hopes that Yun Weixue can get together with Nangong lenglang, Hao Li already knows Yun Weixue''s emotional attitude towards Xiao Naihe.


    "Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue are not only disciples of the same sect, but they actually had a marriage when they were in the small world of mortals!"

 Chapter 817

    "When Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue were in Wanqing small world, they were the children of two big families in the secular world. However, Xiao Naihe suffered a great disaster and his family was destroyed. Because of the agreement between the two families, Xiao Naihe joined the Yun family and became Wei Xue''s husband. However, it seems to me that Wei Xue has no substantive relationship with Xiao Naihe. I see Xiao Naihe''s attitude towards Yun Wei Snow''s attitude seems to have no feelings. On the contrary, Wei Xue has a deep love for Xiao Naihe... Xiao Naihe. "


    Hao Li still pulled out all the truth, as if she had released some burden and breathed out.


    But Hao Li was relaxed. Instead, Nangong lenglang seemed to be crushed by some high mountain. He was heavily pressed in her heart and couldn''t breathe.


    "Weixue really didn''t have a substantive relationship with brother Xiao."


    When you reach the realm of Nangong lenglang, you can judge whether this woman is a virgin by observing a person''s Qi and blood and feeling a person''s breath.


    The Qi and blood on Yun Weixue''s body are very gloomy, and the inside information is very high. He has never broken his body.


    If Nangong lenglang had heard that Yunwei Xue had a secular husband, he would not believe anything. However, the person who said this now was Hao Li, the closest relationship between Yun Weixue, so Nangong lenglang couldn''t believe it.


    "Brother Xiao and Wei Xue have such a relationship, but I don''t know. At the beginning, the leader taught me that there is a red fate in sister Yun''s fate, which has not been cut off yet. I don''t believe it. Now it seems that it is true."


    Just as Hao Li was about to speak, suddenly a small hole opened in the sky.


    Inside the hole, a net flower was immediately illuminated. The net flower bloomed and a figure was shot.


    "Holly, come with me quickly¡°


    The figure flashed in the void for a moment, and immediately came up with an idea to directly wrap up Hao Li and take Hao Li away in an instant.


    A streamer flashed out, and in an instant, it turned into a thick streamer, like the shuttle of stars, directly breaking the void and smashing the void, leaving a trace of unfathomable breath in the vacuum.


    Then Hao Li and the mysterious man disappeared directly.


    "It''s the elder. Why is he here? Is it for younger martial sister Yun?"


    Nangong lenglang looks careless and doesn''t care about anything. In fact, he is the smartest, otherwise he won''t step into this position at a young age.


    "Now in the sect, the Presbyterian Council and the leader want younger martial sister Yun to marry the son of unparalleled sect luck, so that the whole sect can work together to eliminate the surrounding foreign cults. It seems that this time, the Presbyterian Council will also take charge of the affairs between younger martial sister Yun and brother Xiao."


    Speaking of it, Nangong lenglang''s heart is also very complicated. It''s impossible to say that he is not jealous of Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe is the secular husband of younger martial sister Yun and can be regarded as half a Taoist couple.


    But Nangong lenglang was not, "forget it, younger martial sister Yun naturally has her own choice. I worry about nothing. If younger martial sister Yun really likes brother Xiao, I will bless them."


    The feelings between practitioners are very indifferent, just like Nangong lenglang. Once he knows that it is impossible to get together with Yun Weixue, he will immediately choose to give up instead of pestering. This is his intelligence.


    After being swept away by the elder FA Xiang, Hao Li took her to a big hall. As soon as her figure fell, before she spoke, she heard the FA Xiang cry: "Fang Yang, you two go to the forest peak, invite the disciple of Yantian Pavilion, and say you have something to find him. Go quickly!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Fang Yang and Fang Yuan took the order, they turned into a thick smoke and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Elder Faxiang, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry? You also brought elder martial sister Yanbo''s Apprentice here." a giant in the Lord''s realm suddenly asked.


    "It''s about Weixue, and it''s also about the cooperation between Liuyun Avenue and wushuangzong. Listen carefully to the girl''s answer, I want to count the fate and break the red line..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao doesn''t know, because his relationship with Yun Weixue in the secular world has set off a storm in the high-rise of Liuyun Avenue.


    Of course, even if Xiao knew, he wouldn''t think much.


    He has now reached the peak of the divine realm, and the 50 million thoughts in his body are constantly running. The holy king xiusui jade between his eyebrows is also integrated with Xiao Naihe, constantly producing spiritual power.


    "The four self spaces in my body, humanity, demonism, Buddhism and witchcraft, have completely returned to nature and entered another realm. Moreover, my two magical powers have also returned to nature."


    It''s like how Xiao summoned the space-time world. He needs to be incarnated into a meson to enter the space-time world inside the meson. It''s impossible to disappear out of thin air.


    If it was the true state of God, how could Xiao turn into a meson and enter the space-time world? But the meson still existed outside and could not leave by itself.


    Although you can''t see it with the naked eye, any strong Shinto can find the existence of mesons as long as you sweep it with divine consciousness.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe had only two ends. He was pinched by the powerful Shinto and sealed the space-time world, so that Xiao Naihe could never get out.


    Or being directly refined by others is also a dead end.


    But now it''s different. Xiao Naihe''s supernatural power returns to nature, escapes into the world of time and space, and becomes a meson, which can be hidden in the invisible, which is difficult for any Shinto strongman to find.


    Once Xiao Naihe meets a Shinto practitioner who is even more powerful than him, he just needs to escape into the world of time and space and directly escape.


    "I now have 50 million gods, refined gods and blood essence of the emperor. My strength has reached the limit of returning to nature. Although it still takes a long time to become a giant in the Lord''s realm, with my current strength, even the giant in the middle of the Lord''s kingdom can fight."


    Xiao Naihe said confidently.


    Although he can''t drink like the giant of God''s realm, he directly smashes the void and jumps in space in an instant.


    But his refined space-time world is a space magic power. Stepping into the space-time world, he can shuttle thousands of miles and tens of thousands of miles in an instant, which is similar to the speed of the middle stage of the ordinary God realm.


    "However, without the collection of divine thoughts and the real blood of the emperor, I could not have stepped into the peak of the divine realm so soon. This is all due to accumulation. Without these two things, even if I stepped into the divine realm, I was at the initial level at most. At most, there were 10 million divine thoughts, which can be compared with the giants at the peak of the divine realm."

 Chapter 818

    The collection of the imperial blood essence and 20 million divine thoughts that Xiao Naihe got is the proof that Xiao Naihe stepped into the peak of the divine realm so quickly.


    Once these two things spread, even the giants of God''s realm will be jealous.


    There are 20 million gods in everything. After combining the power of humanity, witchcraft, demons, Buddhism and Taoism, Xiao Naihe got three kinds of original power, and the power has entered 50 million gods.


    In general, there are only 50 million gods in the middle of God''s realm. When Xiao Naihe was at the peak of the divine realm, he had 50 million thoughts. I have to say that this span was beyond Xiao Naihe''s imagination.


    "This time, it''s a blessing in disguise. If it weren''t for the serious damage to the flesh, spirit and soul caused by the use of Qianli shuttle, I wouldn''t stay on Liuyun Avenue. I also woke up the ''dust witch book'', and took the last step to return to nature."


    Xiao Naihe is the most skilled among the four major roads, but the next is not Buddhism or humanity, but the magical power of witchcraft that Xiao Naihe has just realized. Next is Buddhism and Taoism, and finally the humanitarian Dharma.


    Since he got the "witch way to resist dust", Xiao Naihe just deduced it in the space-time world, and was able to refine all the witch ways and methods, and integrate them into his own divine soul, completely skilled.


    "I''ve practiced the four ways of demon, Buddha and witch many times. I''ve brought one page in the space-time world for several years. Now it''s time to go out."


    Xiao Nai''s thought suddenly turned into a golden light. In this light, there are the thickness of evil, the mystery of witch morality, the sanctity of Buddhism and Taoism, and the tenacity of humanity.


    The different ideas around are mixed together, flashing in this golden light, opening up the space-time world and stepping into the yard immediately.


    "Hmm? It''s strange that someone came, and it''s not brother Nangong, but two people I don''t know."


    Xiao Nai had a thought. His divine sense was already very strong at this time, which could be comparable to any giant in the middle of the God realm. Once it spread out, it could spread in a hundred miles in an instant.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe felt that two breath came from outside his yard. It should be in the range of tens of miles away. The speed of action was very fast. In a twinkling, he came to Xiao Naihe''s yard.


    Of course, Xiao Naihe still lives in Nangong lenglang''s peak pulse. Maybe people just come to find Nangong lenglang.


    "But brother Nangong is not here now. He has a strong breath, but I can''t feel it." Xiao Naihe was a little suspicious, but he soon confirmed that the two men really came to find themselves.


    As soon as Fang Yang and Fang Yuan entered the yard, they did not hesitate to release their breath and remind the disciples of Yantian Pavilion in the yard.


    These two are disciples of FA Xiang. Some may not know that FA Xiang is actually Zhou Chenggao''s master. Moreover, the whole disciples of Liuyun Avenue already know the contradiction between Zhou Chenggao and Xiao Naihe


    Even in front of Fang Yang and Fang Yuan, they already know the contradiction between elder martial brother and Xiao Naihe.


    "Where is Xiao Nai of Yantian pavilion? Please come out and see me!"


    The two people''s voices were not polite at all. They turned into bursts of thunder. They spread and shook constantly in the whole yard, like Shenxiao Tianlei.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly and felt a kind of hostility between the two people''s tone. He believed that he had never seen these two people. He didn''t know why they were so hostile to himself.


    When he was about to step out, a strong stream of Qi and blood came from inside, and the Qi machine of huntian immediately locked the square circle and square Yang.


    "My territory, can you two small core disciples come in?"


    Nangong lenglang''s body appeared from the void, smashed the void, turned into a crack, and directly drilled a wire drawing from the inside. The means were very high and wonderful.


    This is the power to crush the void.


    At this moment, a ferocious fist meaning broke out on Nangong lenglang''s body. His body flashed, and suddenly ran to Fang Yuan and Fang Yang.


    "Nangong elder martial brother?" Fang Yuan and Fang Yang hurriedly stepped back and looked at Nangong lenglang with a sense of precaution and fear in their eyes.


    It is well known that his senior brothers Zhou Chenggao and Nangong lenglang are competing for a new generation of inheritors. Even Fang Yuan and Fang Yang are just practitioners in the middle of Shenkong. Their strength is far less than that of Nangong lenglang.


    Nangong lenglang came from the void, showing a very mysterious breath, mixed in his body, and emitting a kind of authority that even Xiao could not ignore.


    Although Xiao Naihe is now a strong man with 50 million gods, his strength must be stronger than Nangong lenglang, who has only 20 million gods. But Xiao Naihe can''t help but admit that Nangong lenglang does have the charm of this strong man. If he has Xiao Naihe''s luck, maybe it''s not just the beginning of God''s realm.


    "Elder martial brother Nangong, we have been ordered by the master to invite Yan Tiange Xiao. What can we do? Please don''t embarrass us."


    Nangong lenglang''s face moved slightly and thought to himself: "sure enough, after the elder general Hao Li was taken away just now, I doubt that he will let someone take brother Xiao away next. It seems that it''s still time for me to come."


    Although Nangong lenglang kept flashing other thoughts in his heart, he looked very calm and said slowly: "I think you don''t want to invite people, but like to catch people? Come to catch people on my peak pulse? Even your master doesn''t have such courage!"


    Fang Yuan and Fang Yang immediately felt a kind of oppression, which was constantly crushed in their hearts. They were just in the middle of the divine realm, but Nangong lenglang had crushed the existence of the void. Every word brought them a kind of oppression beyond the realm.


    "Elder martial brother... Elder martial brother Nangong, I know the contradiction between elder martial brother Zhou and you, but we have received the order of Shifu this time. Shifu is still the elder of Liuyun Avenue. I hope elder martial brother Nangong won''t embarrass us about this and don''t make it difficult for you!"


    "Hey, hey, can''t you threaten me with FA Xiang? Believe it or not, just you broke into my peak pulse today. I''ll leave you two directly. Even the elder FA Xiang dare not say anything!"


    At the moment of speaking, Nangong lenglang was about to start, but the next moment, he felt that there was a flower in front of him, and a pure light was blooming in front of him, surrounding the whole person.


    "Brother Nangong, why get angry?"

 Chapter 819

    "Brother Xiao?"


    Nangong lenglang asked uncertainly.


    If he didn''t see that the man in front of him had the same breath, blood and appearance as Xiao Naihe, he would definitely think that the man in front of him was not Xiao Naihe.


    Before Xiao Naihe, his physical state was just at the level of Jinxian. Later, Nangong lenglang knew that Xiao Naihe must have realized what opportunity to break through.


    But I didn''t expect to see him for a few days. However, the Qi and blood around Xiao has condensed. On the surface, he looks not as good as a golden immortal, just like a cultivator in the spiritual realm after tomorrow.


    But when you look carefully, you are not a cultivator of the spiritual realm after tomorrow.


    "Brother Xiao''s Qi and blood have been condensed to a state of returning to nature. It must be. But even if he is a practitioner of the divine realm, why does he bring me so strong pressure?"


    Nangong lenglang immediately scattered the thoughts in his heart, and a clear light was restored in his eyes.


    "According to Hao Li, it took brother Xiao more than two years to reach this level. Even if he reached the divine realm, he could reach this realm in more than two years, even compared with the lucky son."


    Now Nangong lenglang feels that he can''t understand Xiao.


    "You... You are Xiao Naihe?"


    Fang Yuan and Fang Yang retreated one step after another. Somehow, as soon as Xiao Nai appeared, the oppression in their hearts decreased, but increased a bit, as if they were facing their own master.


    Xiao Naihe''s breath has been condensed and restrained. From the appearance, there must be no clue. At most, he will think that Xiao Naihe is just a cultivator in the spiritual realm after tomorrow.


    However, at the level of Nangong lenglang, his mind is clever and his five senses of heaven and man are extremely keen. He can feel that Xiao Naihe''s physical realm is far stronger than before.


    "What did he realize? He entered this realm in a few days."


    Before, Nangong lenglang thought he was far better than Xiao Naihe. But in just a few days, he found that if he dealt with Xiao Naihe now, he seemed to have no chance of winning.


    "I am, but I don''t know you or your master. Why do you invite me? I''m just brought by Yun Weixue and a guest of brother Nangong."


    Xiao waved his hand and directly restrained the breath around him.


    He has just made a breakthrough, and he can''t speak about the breath of his whole body for a time. Therefore, Fang Yuan and Fang Yang feel a strong oppression.


    "Hoo..."


    Xiao Naihe lost the powerful breath around him. Fang Yuan and Fang Yang immediately relaxed and took a long breath. It''s like carrying heavy pressure for a long time, and then it becomes more relaxed after putting it down.


    "It must be the matter between brother Xiao and younger martial sister Yun." Nangong lenglang suddenly said.


    "What about me and Yun Weixue?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly felt something, and he vaguely noticed something.


    Nangong lenglang looked at Xiao Naihe with a strange look, but the strange look was gone. "I already know about you and younger martial sister Yun, including your things in the small world."


    "Sure enough."


    "In that case, Xiao Daoyou, please come."


    Fang Yuan and Fang Yang are now converging all their pride. Xiao Naihe''s invisible breath just now, which makes both of them feel unfathomable.


    This man must also be a strong man of Shinto, not the golden immortal said by other disciples. It may have shattered the existence of emptiness.


    Facing the giants, Fang Yuan and Fang Yang have no disrespect.


    "Well, lead the way."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. Now he can use the power of Tianji platform to deduce more things than before.


    "This time, what is deduced from the Tianji platform is the red line and dust fate. Yun Weixue and I have indeed constructed a new cause and effect obsession. It seems that I can''t help facing it."


    Xiao Naihe will never escape. Only by facing directly can he make his ideas stronger and stronger.


    "Wait, I''ll go there."


    Nangong lenglang followed Xiao Naihe. Fang Yuan and Fang Yang dared not say anything, but led the way. The two men flew in the void and stepped on the crane.


    The crane is a sign of the disciples of Liuyun Avenue. Even the disciples of Shenkong are used to flying with cranes. Although the crane''s speed is far less than its own flying speed, it is an important symbol of zongmen.


    Of course, Nangong lenglang doesn''t have so many fancy intestines, and Xiao Naihe is not a disciple of Liuyun Avenue. He just flies through the air.


    "Brother Xiao, it seems that you have broken through to a level. Congratulations, brother Xiao is full of Qi and blood. I''m afraid you''ve smashed the void?"


    Nangong lenglang smiled. There was no hostility in his eyes, but he was very mellow.


    Since Nangong lenglang was willing to give up pursuing Yun Weixue, he had decided to cut off this idea. Now even in the face of Yun Weixue, it is impossible to regenerate any other ideas.


    In the face of Xiao Naihe, there was no strange thought before.


    "Thank you, but I haven''t smashed the void. I''m still in a state of emptiness. I just happened to feel the opportunity before and broke through by chance."


    Xiao smiled, but he didn''t hide it.


    "Ha ha, brother Xiao, you are so kind. I heard from younger martial sister Hao that you can kill the practitioners of the true realm of God when you were in Jinxian. Even if you are a practitioner of the divine realm now, I''m afraid you can compare with the giants of the Lord realm. I want to fight with you."


    With that, Nangong lenglang was ready to move!


    "If not, I killed the Shinto messenger because of some luck. Moreover, the practitioner was only at the beginning of the Shinto realm, and could only be regarded as the end in the Shinto realm. If he stepped into the middle of the Shinto realm, I would definitely not be the opponent of the other side."


    "Really?"


    Xiao Naihe nodded and suddenly said, "by the way, brother Nangong, I still don''t understand this time. I know there is some relationship between me and Yun Weixue, but why did the elders of your sect find me? Is it... Is it because of the lucky son you said before?"


    "Yes!"


    Nangong lenglang nodded, and his face also showed a trace of calm.


    Xiao sighed slightly and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Xiao Daoyou, here we are!"


    Fang Yuan and Fang Yang suddenly stopped and introduced Xiao Naihe into a palace.

 Chapter 820

    Xiao Naihe nodded. At this time, Nangong lenglang also followed Xiao Naihe. They stepped into the palace.


    After seeing them into the palace, Fang Yuan and Fang Yang suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and took a long breath.


    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly. I heard from younger martial brother that this Yantian Pavilion disciple should be the cultivator of Jinxian, but it seems to me just now that his Qi and blood are thick and powerful, and his Shinto power has reached a very high level. How can he be Jinxian?"


    "Yes, his strength of Qi and blood can even be compared with that of elder martial brother Nangong and elder martial brother Zhou. No wonder elder martial brother Zhou and elder martial sister Kang suffered losses in the hands of Xiao Naihe when they met in the back mountain. Xiao Naihe must have smashed the void."


    When Fang Yang thought of Xiao Naihe, he showed a trace of divine power and his attitude towards Xiao Naihe. He immediately felt afraid, and a chill surged in his heart.


    "I think that Xiao Naihe should not be very old. He may be younger than us. He is only in his twenties at most, but he has smashed the void. Even on our Liuyun Avenue, there is no such a young giant!"


    "Yantian Pavilion, I heard that Yantian Pavilion is a first-class Sect on the unparalleled mainland, but it can''t compare with unparalleled sect, and of course it can''t compare with our Liuyun Avenue. I just didn''t expect that there are such powerful people in Yantian Pavilion."


    "You said... This time our master invited this man here. What''s the matter?"


    Fang Yang shook his head and showed a thoughtful look. Then he slowly said, "I don''t know, but several elders and two deputy leaders were there at that time. I''m afraid it''s not a small matter. Maybe our sect will unite with Yantian pavilion to deal with foreign cults?"


    "These things can''t be guessed by the two of us. Let''s stop talking. Master and leader naturally have their own reasons. We just need to practice and do things. Don''t get into trouble."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Compared with the main hall of Yantian Pavilion, this palace is magnificent and brilliant.


    However, Xiao walked among them and saw a strange picture on the palace. The picture was full of mountains and rivers. He stepped out thickly and even reached a distance of 100 feet.


    A hundred feet long landscape painting, Xiao Naihe is also very rare.


    "The mountains and rivers are rich and the gods cultivate immortality. This... This is the abbreviation of Liuyun Avenue!"


    Xiao could not help thinking. He immediately felt the breath projected from a landscape painting. The water, mountain and humanity in the landscape painting were all showing bit by bit on the Liuyun Avenue.


    "Unexpectedly, a little disciple of Yantian pavilion was not confused by the mysterious power in the picture when he saw the picture of Tianhuan mountain. Yantian Pavilion is really different from before."


    Sitting on the top floor, a gray old man suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Xiao Naihe. There was a flow of stars in his eyes, just like containing the universe in his eyes, revealing a profound taste.


    "I''ve seen you, master."


    Xiao smiled and saluted. The white old man''s breath is very thick, even thicker than Xiao Naihe.


    "Now I have reached the peak of the divine realm, with 50 million thoughts, and I can compete with any middle stage of the divine realm. The old man''s breath is so strong that I''m afraid he''s already a giant at the peak of the divine realm."


    Of course, although the old man is powerful, Xiao is not afraid. He is not Xiao Naihe now. Although he is not the old man''s opponent, even if he can''t fight, Xiao Naihe can hardly capture such a small existence as long as he escapes into the space-time world, condenses mesons, enters invisibility and flies thousands of miles in an instant.


    "Huh?"


    Kuang Wudi''s look moved. He felt Xiao Naihe''s indifferent, and a calm smell was released all over him. It''s like Mount Tai doesn''t change color when it collapses.


    Kuang Wudi even suspected that even if the whole Liuyun Avenue wanted to besiege the young man, the man would not be afraid.


    Suddenly, Kuang Wudi seemed to deduce the existence of Xiao Naihe.


    "Can''t you deduce it?"


    Kuang Wudi was slightly surprised. He had been at the peak of the Lord of God for thousands of years. He was very skilled in peeping at the secret of heaven and deducing humanity. Now he can''t even see a little disciple clearly. Kuang Wudi feels a little strange.


    "What you said is the implication of the mountain map that day."


    Fengying goddess was also here at this time. She looked at Xiao and smiled. She was not as oppressed as others.


    Of course, even if the pressure of others is on Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe doesn''t care. This is the effect of strength.


    "On this day, there are mountains and waters in the picture around the mountains, facing the clouds, flying clouds, thousands of rocks and springs, and thousands of gullies and trees lingering. The prosperity of humanity should be the abbreviation of Liuyun Avenue. Moreover, the meaning of Shinto in it is thick and the essence is not reduced. If I guess correctly, it must be the strong ones who reunite in the void."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    At this time, all the high-rise people on the whole hall stood up, and their faces were full of shock. When they looked at Xiao Naihe, they were no longer calm, including the invincible situation at the peak of the God state.


    Kuang Wudi is one of the deputy leaders in Liuyun Avenue. He is definitely a figure of the top five levels in the sect, which is equivalent to the same status as Ren Gongming, the leader of Yantian Pavilion.


    But at this time, I was shocked by Xiao Naihe''s words.


    "Do you know the reunion of the void?"


    Xiao smiled and looked indifferent. He could not say that he had experienced the realm of void reunion in his previous life. He could only say: "it''s not strange. In our Yantian Pavilion, there is no void reunion and the supreme realm."


    Xiao doesn''t know whether there is a void reunion and the supreme strong in Yantian Pavilion. However, Yantian Pavilion is a first-class Sect on the unparalleled mainland. Although it can''t compare with unparalleled sect, it doesn''t differ much. There must be a strong void reunion.


    "A long time ago, I saw Yantian Pavilion, Mo Xianzhang teaching. At that time, he was close to the reunion of emptiness and half step supreme."


    Kuang Wudi closes his eyes and seems to be thinking about something. He can see what Mo Xianzhang taught. At least he has lived for tens of thousands of years.


    There are not many people who can experience six holy wars and survive.


    "I didn''t expect the elder to know Mo Xianzhang''s teaching!"


    "Of course I know. I met him several times. At that time, I was still a disciple of Liuyun Avenue, but he was already a giant in God''s realm."

 Chapter 821

    Kuang Wudi showed a very wonderful aura. The stars in his eyes kept turning, including the power of the stars.


    The aura of his body slowly became dignified as the thought entered into meditation. During this breath, the whole void seemed to be his breath, and the weight increased a hundred times at once.


    "A giant at the peak of God''s realm, his Qi field is so powerful?"


    Nangong lenglang was shocked coldly in the dark. Although his master is the big leader of Liuyun Avenue and the supreme strongman of void reunion, he hasn''t seen the leader for a long time.


    Such a giant at the peak of God''s realm has never touched his hand at ordinary times. Now Nangong lenglang finally knows why Kuang Wudi and FA Xiang always talk about their own body chakras and blood Qi, and transform all their breath into a mortal.


    Because once such a giant really starts, it is not an ordinary thing, but a means to destroy the sky and the earth and kill gods and ghosts.


    Rao was at the beginning of Nangong lenglang''s cultivation in the realm of God. At this time, there was an illusion of suffocation in the face of the aura vaguely emitted by Kuang Wudi.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve lost my manners. I just think of drinking with Mo Xianzhang."


    Kuang Wudi smiled, and the Qi field around him dispersed and recovered at this time. If other people don''t know, they think Kuang Wudi is just a great scholar who studies Confucianism and is full of scholarly fragrance!


    When the Qi field was constantly filled in the void, Xiao Naihe''s face didn''t change. Looking at it, he couldn''t help feeling a trace of mystery.


    "I''ve heard from my disciples before that Xiao Xiaoyou is a disciple of Yantian Pavilion, and has been condensed into a golden pill and become a golden immortal. However, I think you look like nine to one. You don''t look like a golden immortal. You must have stepped into the Shinto. I don''t know where Xiao Xiaoyou''s cultivation level is now?" Kuang Wudi smiled faintly.


    Xiao Naihe''s face was indifferent, and there was no fluctuation in his tone. He just said slowly: "leader Kuang, you are the giant of God''s realm. You have reached the perfect state of smashing the void. You can see the way of heaven and know humanity. How can you not even deduce my true accomplishments? Don''t make fun of the younger generation."


    As soon as he said this, Kuang Wudi was not good to ask again. His face moved slightly. No one knew what he was thinking. At this time, Kuang Wudi deduces Xiao Naihe again. Using the power of Xiangshu, Kuang Wudi can launch one or two even if he is a giant in God''s realm.


    "I still can''t deduce. This disciple of Yantian Pavilion is really strange. His fate is something I''ve never met in my life. Even the lucky son doesn''t seem to have his mysterious fate."


    Kuang Wudi shook his head secretly. He used the book of changes to deduce Xiao Naihe''s fate, but he saw that Xiao Naihe''s hits were all fog, and even he couldn''t deduce them.


    It''s like there''s a secret beyond heaven that blinds Xiao Naihe''s fate, and no one can explore it.


    Generally speaking, the strong after smashing the void can deduce the way of heaven and humanity. However, although Xiao Naihe hasn''t smashed the void, he has a secret platform in his heart and hoodwinks the secret. Even the Tao of heaven can''t deduce himself, let alone invincible.


    "Elder martial brother Kuang, let''s talk about business. Now is not the time to catch up with the people in Yantian Pavilion. Besides, we don''t look very familiar with Liuyun Avenue and Yantian Pavilion."


    At this moment, FA Xiang waved and drew Kuang Wudi''s attention back.


    This dharma phase is also a giant at the peak of God''s realm. Although his strength is the same as Kuang Wudi, his understanding of Shinto is slightly worse than Kuang Wudi.


    "Yes." Kuang Wudi nodded. Suddenly, all the scholarly smell on his body was put away and turned into a very simple and heavy breath. "Xiao Xiaoyou, I have heard about you and Weixue from girl Hao Li. Come in, little girl."


    Kuang Wudi waved and immediately smashed a crack in the void. Then the white light moved, and a beautiful shadow immediately fell into it.


    Hao Li is summoned by Kuang Wudi in another place. Her means are extremely powerful.


    Hao Ligong said respectfully, "see you vice leaders and elders."


    "Don''t be polite. You''ve seen it just now. What''s the matter? I asked you to find your master. How''s she now?"


    "Leader Kuang, my master will be here soon. Please wait a moment, leader and elders."


    Yanbo goddess is also the deputy leader of the sect. She is also the youngest, but she has been practicing for 3000 years.


    Xiao Naihe and Hao Li looked at each other and saw themselves in each other''s eyes. However, Hao Li could not see Xiao Naihe''s idea. Instead, Xiao Naihe saw a trace of worry from Hao Li''s eyes.


    "This time, Yun Weixue and I reconstituted the cause and effect of dust because of the thousand mile shuttle. I deduced it once with Tianji platform. The two lines between me and her actually intersected. It seems that we really need to solve it."


    With his eyes closed, Xiao could feel the pink thoughts in his heart. Since Xiao Naihe was on Youjun peak, these strange ideas have been derived.


    Even Xiao didn''t know the origin of these pink thoughts and divine knowledge, but it must have something to do with Yun Weixue.


    "Well, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth!"


    Xiao Naihe was still thinking about when the Dharma phase over there suddenly opened his mouth: "Xiao Naihe, we know you were brought back by Wei Xue. At first, we only thought you were a disciple of Yantian Pavilion and a friend of Wei Xue. However, we didn''t expect that you and Wei Xue had such a relationship in the secular world."


    Hao Li''s eyes showed a trace of worry. Unexpectedly, she looked at Nangong lenglang, but found that her elder martial brother''s face was very calm. She didn''t seem to be nervous, but very indifferent.


    "What''s the matter?" Hao Li said secretly. Isn''t Nangong lenglang fond of Yun Weixue? Why didn''t you respond to this? Is elder martial brother''s cultivation Kung Fu so superb?


    But Hao Li doesn''t know that Nangong lenglang has absolutely given up this impossible relationship, so he can be so indifferent now.


    "Yun Weixue and I did have a marriage in the secular world. Of course, we haven''t broken up yet, but why did you mention this at this time?" Xiao Naihe said ha ha. Naturally, he wouldn''t admit that he already knew that Yun Weixue was going to marry the son of luck.

 Chapter 822

    Xiao Naihe is standing in the hall. Although the Dharma phase has no power, it can form an aura to intimidate Xiao Naihe. But the words, eyes and any action of the giant at the peak of God''s realm showed a high breath.


    This kind of breath is like a person who controls the way of heaven and stands in a supreme position.


    Some disciples of Liuyun Avenue whose accomplishments are not as good as FA Xiang will quit Baizhang immediately.


    Today, the top strongman of the great Liuyun Avenue brought Xiao Naihe to the Zhengyang palace. This place is located to the west of Liuyun Avenue, surrounded by continuous peaks.


    A natural barrier is formed outside. Once the Dharma phase itself releases the powerful gas engine, no one dares to approach within tens of miles.


    This is the strength of the peak of God''s realm, and the strength of those who stand in the strongest and most powerful position of Shinto.


    "Master FA, please tell me clearly that I''m stupid. I really don''t know what you predecessors are looking for me for?"


    Xiao smiled, and the three original forces in his body kept moving, repelling this aura.


    If you are a strong person who practices to reunite in the void, you can certainly see that there is a protective film of nine colors outside Xiao Naihe''s body, which suppresses all the Qi machines emitted by the Dharma phase on the other side, so that the Qi machines can''t enter Xiao Naihe''s body.


    There was a faint shock in the eyes of FA Xiang. He had heard his disciple Zhou Chenggao say that Xiao Naihe''s physical realm is in Jinxian. Even if he hides his strength, it is at most at the level of God''s true realm.


    But now it seems more than that. It''s shocking that even the Dharma minister can''t understand the bottom line of this young man.


    "Weixue is now the core disciple of our Liuyun Avenue, and will certainly be a big figure of our Liuyun Avenue in the future. Moreover, our Liuyun Avenue has decided to marry Weixue and the son of unparalleled luck and unite strongly. Therefore, we hope you will break the relationship with Weixue. I will use the power of heaven to cut off the red line between you two."


    FA Xiang didn''t want to talk nonsense. He showed a determination in his eyes. His tone was that he was bound to win.


    On the main hall, Kuang Wudi and Cheng Liulan nodded and looked indifferent.


    At this moment, there was no sound in the whole main hall, and the needle could be heard.


    Together with Nangong lenglang and Hao Li, they stopped talking. They just looked at Xiao Naihe quietly and wanted to see how Xiao Naihe chose.


    Hao Li knew that Yun Weixue was deeply in love with Xiao Naihe. She had found it when she was in Linyan Pavilion.


    But Xiao Naihe doesn''t seem to have any feelings for Yun Weixue. This is what Hao Li''s best choice is.


    To be honest, Hao Li doesn''t like LiuYun avenue to interfere with the relationship between Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue. However, Hao Li and Yun Weixue are endowed by Liuyun Avenue today, and she also believes that Liuyun Avenue has this qualification.


    "Xiao Naihe, let me see. How do you choose?" Nangong lenglang opened his eyes and stared at Xiao Naihe. He was not jealous and expected of Xiao Naihe. But a calm and calm face.


    Sitting on the high platform, Kuang is invincible. There are a few stars in his eyes. He tightly locks Xiao Naihe. It seems that he wants to use all his strength to see Xiao Naihe completely and thoroughly.


    Xiao Naihe''s inner realm has long surpassed anyone present, and after the mixing of the three original forces in his body, Xiao Naihe will not produce any spiritual fluctuations even in the face of a strong person ten times stronger than him.


    With a slight sigh, Xiao Naihe said slowly, "the relationship between Yun Weixue and me... Maybe before... But now, please don''t interfere. The feelings between practitioners are the most mysterious. Even if they reach the peak of Shinto, they can''t control this mysterious feelings. Whether it''s possible between me and her will not be known until we talk to her face-to-face."


    The meaning of Xiao Naihe''s words has been very clear, that is, he refused the request of FA Xiang.


    In fact, with Xiao Naihe''s temperament, it''s not because he is afraid of Liuyun Avenue, but because he really doesn''t know whether this mysterious pink idea is the relationship between men and women.


    If not, Xiao will let it go and break it!


    But if so, this is the origin of the heart. Xiao Naihe will not violate the origin. Before that, no one can interfere in the cause and effect between him and Yun Weixue!


    Even the sect giants like Faxiang and Kuang Wudi are the same!


    "Oh?" Faxiang''s eyes moved, and his body immediately showed an aura that was high and could burn everything in heaven and earth.


    At this time, the whole hall was constantly shaking, and the sky above the hall immediately fainted. It was dark, as if it was going to crush the whole Liuyun Avenue.


    Xiao Naihe felt that there was a layer of white divine light converging on the body of FA Xiang. It was constantly entangled in the void, like a joint attack of dragons and snakes.


    "Deputy leader!" Nangong lenglang suddenly changed his face. Even he felt a kind of oppression in his heart, not to mention his friend Xiao.


    Nangong lenglang was also dissatisfied with FA Xiang at this time. FA Xiang was Zhou Chenggao''s master and Cheng Liulan was Kang Meixiang''s master. This deputy leader and a big elder also became Zhou Chenggao''s Taoist,


    Zhou Chenggao and Nangong lenglang have been at odds for a long time. FA Xiang and Cheng Liulan also have no good feelings for Nangong lenglang.


    Xiao Naihe and Nangong lenglang are passers-by. At this time, Nangong lenglang also has to doubt whether Faxiang deliberately wants to give Xiao Naihe a threat because of himself.


    "Junior brother Faxiang!" Kuang Wudi coughed slightly, "Xiao Xiaoyou is a disciple of Yantian Pavilion, and the visitor is a guest!"


    "As long as he promised me, I would not embarrass him." Faxiang turned his eyes and stared at Xiao Naihe. "Yantian Pavilion little disciple, as long as you are willing to give up this dust relationship and let us cut the red line, I Liuyun Avenue can promise you a supreme compensation price."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Xiao Naihe was really laughing at this time. He didn''t feel any pressure because of the divine power of the Dharma phase. Instead, he said with a smile: "there are some things in your Liuyun Avenue, but I still have Yantian Pavilion. Besides, I can guarantee that there will be nothing in your Liuyun Avenue without Yantian Pavilion. Therefore, you''d better not open this mouth."


    "Are you doubting that I can''t afford this price?" the FA Xiang snorted coldly.


    "Hey, why don''t you understand what I said so clearly. To be honest, no one in the world can do what I want."

 Chapter 823

    When Xiao Naihe said this, a strange idea came into everyone''s heart.


    Even Hao Li, who knows Xiao Naihe best, looked at Xiao Naihe at this time, and her eyes also showed a kind of shock, as if she could not believe it.


    In Hao Li''s eyes, Liuyun Avenue is already the top sect in the 3300 world, with Shinto experts like clouds and tens of thousands of disciples, controlling the top sect in the whole Tianxue continent.


    Even Hao Li can''t see how powerful and deep she is! At this time, Xiao Naihe even said that Liuyun Avenue could not hide and satisfy Xiao Naihe, which made Hao Li feel absurd.


    "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe, I know something about you at that time. Although I know you must have a secret, it is still a big secret. But the inside information of Liuyun Avenue is only afraid to be higher than your secret. I don''t know how many times, how can it not satisfy you?"


    Hao Li is not the only one who has this absurd idea. Even Nangong lenglang feels that she has an absurd idea.


    Although she and Xiao Naihe have been together for some time and know that Xiao Naihe has higher Taoist experience than himself, he doesn''t think there''s anything he can''t do on Liuyun Avenue.


    "Oh? I don''t know what your request is? Why don''t you say it and let me listen." Fa Xiang smiled angrily, but there was no smile in his eyes, but a cold air came out.


    Xiao smiled and didn''t answer.


    He can''t say that I want to integrate evil, Buddhism, witchcraft and humanity, and become the first person in history to integrate four kinds of roads. Ask if you have any tips.


    Don''t mention Liuyun Avenue. Even anyone in the nine heaven divine realm can''t do it.


    Xiao Naihe was one of the strongest beings in the world when he was in his previous life. If even Xiao doesn''t know how to do it, let alone others.


    "Hum, you can''t tell. You''re just belittling our Liuyun Avenue. I thought you were a disciple of Yantian Pavilion, but I''m no doubt fooling around. But I can''t ignore anyone''s disrespect for my Liuyun Avenue. Let me have a good try. Do you have a rotten boat three inch nail!"


    Between the words, the two hands of FA Xiang suddenly opened, and gradually revealed an unfathomable breath in the air.


    When the three words "three inch nail" were said behind the voice of FA Xiang, it was obvious that a pure Yang force in the body was integrated into the palm of the hand.


    "Ben Zong will use 30% of his strength to see if you have such a arrogant capital."


    The Dharma minister turned his hand back and immediately formed a pure Yang mind in the void, which turned into a mind River and washed directly in the mid air.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Naihe felt that there was a pure Yang in his heart. It seemed that he wanted to fully control Xiao Naihe''s spirit and seize it.


    Dharma phase is not a means to destroy the flesh. It is not a means that I can directly hurt you or even die if I throw it away.


    But a spiritual, spiritual and spiritual measurement. It''s like a means of attacking the heart. His 30% power has at least 30 million thoughts.


    "Good guy, although I have 50 million thoughts now, the other party''s 30 million thoughts are strong enough, almost better than my 50 million thoughts."


    However, Xiao was so moved that when he reached the peak of the realm of God, his spiritual capacity would reach as much as 100 million, which can be described as the peak of Shinto and the strongest existence standing in Shinto!


    Some of the 50 million thoughts in Xiao Naihe''s body are obtained from the collection of the gods of heaven and earth, and the other part is derived from the blood essence of the Taigu Taihuang real dragon, which is even more powerful.


    "Broken!"


    Xiao Naihe whispered the word "broken", and the pure sun in the void was immediately repelled.


    "Hmm? Good means. I didn''t expect that there are such excellent disciples in Yantian Pavilion. It seems that there is such a talent in Yantian pavilion after so many years."


    Kuang Wudi sat on the high platform with an expression of appreciation in his eyes.


    Even FA Xiang was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Xiao could exclude all his pure Yang thoughts. This means can''t be done without crushing the void.


    "Has he smashed the void? I think he''s only in his twenties, younger than Zhou Chenggao. How did Yantian Pavilion cultivate?" Faxiang moved in his heart and said secretly.


    Nangong lenglang thought like this: "brother Xiao told me that he was just the level of the divine realm. But now it seems that he has the strength to smash the void. However, when he was in Jinxian, he was able to kill Shinto envoys. Now he may not be able to fight beyond his level!"


    For a time, Nangong lenglang had a deep admiration for Xiao Naihe. Vaguely, I even wanted to have a good time with Xiao Naihe and exchange Taoist experience.


    Hao Li was even more stunned on the spot. She didn''t expect Xiao to stop the top Dharma phase in Liuyun Avenue in an instant. This method is even more terrible than Xiao Naihe''s used to killing Shinto envoys with golden immortals.


    It is precisely because after Hao Li stepped into the Shinto that she could really feel the terror of God''s realm. That kind of terror is definitely not comparable to the distance between a golden immortal and the true realm of God.


    It can be said that the giants of the Lord of God want to kill people at any level under the Lord of God. It is easy to kill with one hand!


    How could Xiao stop the flow of pure Yang''s thoughts in one thought? It can be said to be extremely powerful.


    "OK, I have some skills. But if you only have such skills, you still look down on my Liuyun Avenue. It''s still tender!"


    The Dharma Xiang was very angry and smiled back. His idea became more powerful at this moment, and immediately increased from the void to 40 million divine thoughts, and his spiritual power seemed to grow to a very good state at this moment.


    As soon as God thought out, he hovered around Xiao Naihe, and immediately formed a taste of ice thousands of miles and snow all over the world.


    "Master Faxiang is really good. It seems that it''s impossible for me not to use real Kung Fu!"


    Although Xiao Naihe felt a kind of pressure in his heart, it was like the whole world was pressing on his heart. But he still did not change color, but gave birth to an unyielding and unwilling emotion.


    Rao''s accomplishments are not as good as the Dharma phase. As long as he escapes into the world of time and space and turns into a meson into invisibility, no one can catch him unless he is the strong one who reunites with the void.


    Not even the strong man at the peak of Shinto like FA Xiang!

 Chapter 824

    Xiao Naihe''s thoughts are now powerful to a very high level. His thoughts are divided into four kinds.


    One is the spiritual power of the holy King''s pithy jade, but there are not many.


    The other is his 10 million mind, which is also the power of Xiao Naihe''s gathering four kinds of roads.


    The third is the collection of God''s thoughts of heaven and earth. This idea is completely obtained from the strong in God''s realm.


    But the last one is more powerful, that is, the blood essence of the ancient real dragon, 20 million thoughts, the thoughts of the real dragon. Every thought is crystal clear, just like a power, courage and Transcendence in the real dragon.


    Xiao Naihe brought these four kinds of thoughts together. 50 million thoughts are completely different from 50 million thoughts in the middle of the Lord''s realm.


    "Steal the day!"


    With a thunder sound, Xiao Naihe''s spirit suddenly swam and grabbed it in the void. The space is to control this mind directly in the palm of his hand, gathering layers of power grid hairsprings!


    Sisi Sisi!


    When the electric wire blew, several people felt a spark in Xiao Naihe''s spirit, and unexpectedly put away the idea of FA Xiang directly.


    At this moment, the whole palace was full of the breath of God''s sky thunder. Thunder moved and thundered, constantly flowing in countless void. In a twinkling, Xiao Naihe was surrounded.


    "I don''t know if you can recognize this Taoist method?"


    Xiao smiled. Although he felt the supreme pressure from the FA Xiang, he still showed an expression of fearlessness in the face of danger.


    "This is the secret method of Yantian Pavilion - the art of stealing heaven and changing the sun? Good guy, you have learned the Taoism created by Mo Xianzhang''s teaching in those years! Well, there are a lot of talents in Yantian Pavilion now. I underestimated Yantian Pavilion."


    Kuang Wudi''s eyes lit up, and he immediately recognized what kind of Taoist method Xiao Nai had applied.


    But for a moment, the streamer around Xiao Naihe was immediately converged, showing a very important means.


    "Less than half of the strength of this dharma phase can already make me feel strong pressure in my heart. My 50 million mind is only fighting with the giants in the middle of the Lord''s realm, and can''t threaten the existence of the peak of the Lord''s realm. However, even if the Dharma phase has great strength, it''s impossible to oppress me with strength."


    Xiao Nai''s thought moved, and the whole body of God Xiao Tianlei immediately turned into a statue of God, like the gods on the heavens. In this movement, Xiao naiho has shown a kind of "big day lone star" in the magic spirit, which transforms the sky thunder into a strong divine mind and flows freely in the body.


    This method was so powerful that even if Xiao had cultivated the "demon code of the heavens", he could not have done it.


    "The Royal dust witch book is really powerful. It is worthy of being the same six world strange book as the demon code of the heavens. If I can get the free seal of the golden and hard world, I must form a Buddhism and Taoism method that is close to the existence of the six world strange book!"


    However, Xiao''s heartache kept turning, but his mind had jumped up at this moment, and his spiritual power was constantly changing.


    "Xiao Naihe, I''ll tell you honestly today. Whether you agree or not, Yun Weixue is already a disciple of our Liuyun Avenue. I gave her all this today. Whether you agree or not, I will cut off the red line between you two and let her marry the lucky son of wushuangzong. Hehe, the lucky son of wushuangzong has agreed to this matter Well, even if you smash the void, it''s just an early existence. Compared with the disciple of unparalleled sect, it''s too far to check. "


    At this time, the Dharma minister tore his face. His thoughts flowed three or two times. He didn''t shake Xiao Naihe, but was severely beaten in the face by Xiao Naihe. At this time, even the Dharma phase can''t help it!


    Xiao was expressionless. He firmly remembered the son of unparalleled luck, but at this time he was in front of pasta.


    "It''s not up to you, a sect practitioner, to take care of things between Yun Weixue and me. I know that Yun Weixue is not your apprentice. In that case, what face do you have to say to cut off the red line between me and Yun Weixue?"


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe also broke out. He is a soft and hard man. Everything can only be decided by himself.


    The matter between him and Yun Weixue can only be solved by them, and no one else can intervene. Even the elders of Liuyun Avenue are not qualified.


    Xiao Naihe now shows the style of the demon in those days. The world can''t be flat!


    "If you enter our Liuyun Avenue, you are a guest. If you don''t pass by, follow the Lord, but you don''t know good or bad. I''ll take you down today, and Yantian Pavilion won''t say anything."


    Of course, FA Xiang won''t talk about Xiao Naihe''s killing, but now he wants to forcibly cut off the mortal red line between Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue, so that they can die.


    In fact, Xiao Naihe didn''t resist so much at the beginning. His feelings for Yun Weixue were still hazy, which came only after Yun Weixue saved himself and had karma.


    The original Xiao wants to let it go and face it well.


    But now the people on Liuyun Avenue are directly trying to take care of the things between them. Xiao Naihe naturally won''t agree and immediately rebelled.


    At this moment, there was a very tense atmosphere in the whole hall.


    Although Xiao Naihe didn''t change his face, he lost his spiritual power very quickly, which is obvious to all.


    The Dharma minister smiled darkly: "sure enough, even if you can build the avenue, you are still far inferior to me. Although you are a talent in Yantian Pavilion, you are far from my young disciple of Liuyun Avenue."


    But Nangong lenglang shook his head. If Nangong lenglang had some confidence in Xiao Naihe before, it can be seen that Nangong lenglang had put Xiao Naihe in his own position and even higher moral level when he realized that Xiao Naihe was competing with the law.


    Don''t mention Nangong lenglang. He believes that even Zhou Cheng''s advanced people are difficult to compare with Xiao Naihe.


    "Brother Xiao is the real genius."


    In this atmosphere full of hair trigger, suddenly a thunder came out, which directly melted in the void and exploded a thunder flower.


    Bang bang!


    Then, the whole void showed a kind of backward spiritual power. In the distance, there was a spiritual light rising into the sky.


    Hao Li was slightly stunned, and then a smile appeared on her face: "it''s Wei Xue, she''s out of the customs, and she''s built into a divine realm!"

 Chapter 825

    The whole void shows a kind of backward spiritual power. In the distance, there is a spiritual power light rising into the sky. Hao Li was slightly stunned, and then a smile appeared on her face: "it''s Wei Xue, she''s out of the customs, and she''s built into a divine realm!"


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe also vaguely gave birth to a strange idea. He didn''t know whether it was a surprise or a pity. After hearing Yun Weixue''s name, he vaguely fused the back of the woman who saved himself and Yun Weixue.


    "What''s the fate between me and her? Let''s wait until we meet!"


    Xiao Naihe completely gathered up his breath and stopped fighting against the law.


    The Dharma phase also collected his strength and restrained himself. At this moment, the whole hall was relaxed immediately, and there was no dull atmosphere within a radius of tens of miles.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the hall. In the void, it seemed that something huge existed and blew it out directly, breaking the whole vacuum world and exposing countless cracks.


    Then, two figures came out of the crack.


    The older of these two people showed a dust-free look, just like the holy and high goddess, and she is the goddess of Yanbo, the little leader of Liuyun Avenue!


    "Hmm?" Xiao Naihe''s eyes moved slightly, and he has already put his eyes on the beautiful shadow behind the goddess of Yanbo.


    The girl was wearing a silk cut dark flower gown with a dark brown background and a golden cloud brocade cicada wing yarn. The breeze blew and the light yarn danced. The whole person scattered a faint aura. Skin light is better than snow. It is as bright as spring and as bright as autumn moon.


    There was a smell of dust in the girl''s look, just like the fairy above the God of heaven. It was a little more edge than the goddess of smoke and waves.


    "It''s you!"


    The girl''s attention was suddenly locked on Xiao Naihe. After she knew that meimou looked at Xiao Naihe, she was locked tightly and could not move any more.


    She is Yun Weixue. Compared with before, Yun Weixue, who returns to nature at this time, is more like an immortal saint.


    When Xiao Naihe saw her, Yun Weixue showed a surprise smile and immediately had the idea that "the six palaces have no color".


    Yunweixue''s eyes showed a kind of deep friendship. She didn''t seem to expect Xiao to appear here. But in addition to the shock at the beginning, all that remained was deep concern and friendship.


    At this moment, the people around felt the pink smell of yunweixue swimming, very warm.


    However, this pink breath is not facing them, but slowly swimming towards Xiao Naihe in front of them.


    "Yun Weixue, Yun Weixue? It''s really her, and she''s the one who saved me!"


    The moment Xiao Naihe saw Yun Weixue, he already knew that the woman who used Qianli shuttle to be seriously injured and brought herself back was Yun Weixue in front of him.


    At this moment, the pink idea in Xiao Naihe''s heart is also constantly swimming, and his thoughts are trembling. This is something Xiao Naihe has never felt, very mysterious and very comfortable.


    Yunweixue hasn''t seen Xiao Naihe for more than a year. Her missing for Xiao Naihe doesn''t fade slowly because of the passage of time. On the contrary, at the moment of seeing Xiao Naihe, she can no longer restrain her missing in her heart. She even had an impulse to hold Xiao Naihe tightly and to throw herself into Xiao Naihe''s arms.


    "No, if I do this, I will be hated by him." Yun Weixue stifles this idea, but the friendship in her heart soars.


    "I see, I see!"


    The eyes of Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue collided in the void. They seemed to be touched by the video game. They could no longer maintain their inner peace.


    Even Xiao could not calm down after feeling the friendship of Yun Weixue.


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe also showed a determination and a gentle look in his eyes. Because at this time, Xiao Naihe seems to have decided what to do.


    "You... You..."


    Yunweixue actually felt the tenderness in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, and the gentle idea was intertwined with his own idea.


    At this moment, Lianyun Weixue seemed to feel something, and suddenly there was an impulse to cry.


    It seems that her efforts for so long have finally paid off. There is no language or action. The two people just hit each other''s eyes in an instant and immediately felt each other''s heart.


    Yanbo goddess looked very active. She didn''t expect that her disciple would show such an expression as soon as she left the customs. Who is she? She has gone through such a long time and has never seen anything!


    "He is the disciple of Yantian Pavilion... Hao Li, what do you mean by Xiao? Wei Xue''s husband in the secular world?"


    Asked the goddess Yanbo.


    Holly nodded.


    And at this moment, when yunweixue heard the master say that Xiao Naihe was her husband, there was a flush on her face, like a lotus in water and a peach blossom in spring, which was just charming!


    Even Xiao felt a twitch in his heart at this moment. He was caught by the expression of Yun Weixue.


    "I am Xiao Naihe and Wei Xue''s husband!"


    Xiao Naihe''s expression now has returned to normal. After all, he exists as a former and present day demon and has experienced too many storms and waves. Even if Yun Weixue was entangled with his mind, he could quickly return to normal.


    However, women''s minds are different. Even if Yun Weixue has stepped into the realm of the divine realm and become the fastest-growing disciple of Liuyun Avenue, she is almost pleasantly surprised to hear Xiao Naihe admit that she is his wife.


    "But..."


    Xiao Naihe smiled. At this moment, even Yun Weixue couldn''t help his inner impulse and moved his lotus steps to Xiao Naihe.


    Suddenly, a cold air in the void directly led out, forming an air wall, separating Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue.


    "Fa Xiang?"


    Xiao looked so moved that his eyes suddenly showed a kind of anger and locked the FA phase tightly.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe gave birth to a killing intention to the Dharma phase, but this killing intention appeared in Xiao Naihe''s heart and was severely suppressed by Xiao Naihe, and everyone couldn''t feel it.


    "Senior brother Faxiang, what do you mean by doing this?" Yanbo goddess frowned slightly, and seemed to be dissatisfied with Faxiang''s practice!

 Chapter 826

    "As I said, Wei Xue was trained by Liuyun Avenue. She is a disciple of our sect. As an elder, she naturally has the right to arrange her, and the three deputy leaders have agreed, and even the big leader sect has agreed to let Wei Xue marry the son of unparalleled sect. Younger martial sister, don''t you know this?"


    Of course, the FA Xiang''s look is standing at present and blocking Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue. It''s like being the mountain of Gaoyue, which is incomparably wide.


    Sister Yanbo frowned and said coldly, "don''t forget, Weixue is my apprentice, and I trained all her achievements today. Even her Youjun peak was given to her before."


    He gave Yun Weixue the place where Youjun peak was transported. Xiao couldn''t help but look at the goddess of smoke wave. The location of that peak pulse must be the first three levels in the whole Liuyun Avenue. For the sake of the disciple Yun Weixue, the goddess Yanbo is actually willing to pay this kind of blood. She really has great courage.


    What Yanbo goddess got, naturally, can''t be said to be completely something of Liuyun Avenue. Everything about Yun Weixue was given by the goddess of Yanbo. It''s really not specially trained by Liuyun Avenue.


    "Younger martial sister, we still don''t say this. Weixue is your disciple. Yes, she is also a disciple of Liuyun Avenue. Since she is a disciple of the sect, she must obey all these things of the sect!"


    "Hahaha, what a good one to obey everything of the sect." Xiao Naihe smiled coldly, and a sarcasm appeared in his eyes. "Do you want Weixue to die on Liuyun Avenue, she must die?"


    "Yes, the consciousness of the sect is greater than that of the individual. If Liuyun Avenue wants her to die, she must die. No one can resist the consciousness of the sect."


    Faxiang''s eyes burst out a pure light, condensed and bright, just like a flame in the stars.


    At this moment, everyone in the hall looked at the Dharma phase. They didn''t expect the vice leader to say so. Although it sounds inhuman, it seems to be the same when they think about it.


    Xiao could not help laughing. His expression was full of sarcasm and did not hide his disgust for FA Xiang!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "What am I laughing at? You''re still a giant of God and a giant who has practiced for thousands of years. According to you, if the Pope wants you to die, even if it''s meaningless, are you willing?"


    "Of course, if the sect really wants me to go through fire and water, I will obey even if I don''t want my life. Yantian Pavilion doesn''t know what I think. I''m afraid Yantian Pavilion will suffer the consequences in the future. Kuang Wudi is expressionless, and nothing can shake his determination.


    Other people in the hall frowned slightly. Although this matter had something to do with Xiao Naihe, it was very inappropriate for FA Xiang to be linked to Yantian Pavilion.


    Even if Yantian Pavilion is not as powerful as Liuyun Avenue, it is also a first-class sect door above unparalleled sect, which can not be underestimated.


    "If Yantian Pavilion doesn''t even care about brother Xiao, I''m afraid no one in the world can be as good as Yantian Pavilion." Nangong lenglang''s eyes moved and smiled coldly.


    Kuang Wudi also nodded slightly. Why did Xiao Nai block all the thoughts of the giant Faxiang alone? This means must be the strength of the God level.


    Moreover, Xiao Nai is younger than any giant on the field. I''m afraid no one in Liuyun Avenue can compare with him.


    Yantian Pavilion really despises Xiao Naihe''s words, so no one in the world can get into their eyes.


    "Nangong lenglang, what do you mean? Do you refute my opinion? Is there a place for you to speak when the elders speak?" Fa Xiang stared and immediately became angry.


    Nangong lenglang gritted his teeth and shouted, "Fa Xiang, although you are the deputy leader of the sect, I am also the elder of the sect. The elder can question any deputy leader, which is a rule handed down by the sect. Do you think your rights can be compared with those of the big leader sect or the supreme elder?"


    The Dharma minister snorted coldly, but he was not refuting. If he refutes Nangong lenglang at this time, he will be set up by those people of the Presbyterian Council immediately.


    Although the Dharma minister doesn''t care about the people of the Presbyterian Council, the right of the Presbyterian Council to unite is even higher than their deputy leader.


    "Master Faxiang, I have something to ask you." at this moment, Xiao Naihe''s voice suddenly rang.


    Neither humble nor overbearing, the tone is right.


    "Say!"


    "Since Wei Xue and I are married in the earthly world, it is even fate in fate. We are both husband and wife. Once we step into the Taoist world, we will be Taoist couples. Will the Dharma grow old. In the Taoist world, is there a sect that can break up the Taoist couples under the door?"


    Faxiang''s eyes moved and his heart suddenly shook.


    Yanbo goddess nodded and said, "yes, since Weixue has Taoist partners, and fate was left before she stepped into Liuyun Avenue. Since ancient times, the fate between male and female practitioners is destiny, which is the code of humanity. Even the elders of the sect can''t break up the fate of any Taoist partners."


    "Yes, it''s easy to say if Weixue doesn''t have a Taoist companion. But you two have already formed a red line of dust, which constitutes cause and effect. We really can''t go against the code of humanity. As the saying goes, it''s better to dismantle ten bridges than destroy one marriage. Younger martial brother Faxiang, let''s stop here." Kuang Wudi sighed slightly and waved to take back all the authority in the void.


    "No!" the Dharma minister''s voice was like thunder, ringing the whole hall, "elder martial brother, have you forgotten our great event?"


    Kuang Wudi was a little stunned and looked a little strange. It was time to look at Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue. The stars in his eyes were constantly moving, like constantly urging his own cosmic power.


    Click, click! Click! Click!


    At this time, the emptiness of the main hall seemed to stagnate. The whole emptiness was full of glass light, which was constantly running.


    With a sound, the space immediately cracked several cracks, which quickly spread like a spider''s web, and soon all broke.


    "What a powerful breath, this... This breath is not a Shinto, nor a fairy way, but the existence far beyond the fairy way! It is the supreme strength of the reunion of the void!"


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s face changed, he was really familiar with the smell, because he had reached this state in his previous life. At this time, he felt the smell and immediately reacted.


    "It''s the big palm that taught me!" Fa Xiang, Kuang Wudi and others changed color and bowed down quickly!

 Chapter 827

    Liuyun Avenue is the first door on Tianxue continent, just like the status of peerless religion on peerless continent, which is known by all practitioners.


    Xiao Nai had never been to the snow continent in his last life, nor had he entered Liuyun Avenue, so he didn''t feel much about this sect door.


    But in such a top sect, there must be strong Shinto.


    Such a sect is not only a giant of Shinto, but also a strong person who transcends Shinto and enters the reunion of nothingness.


    "When I was in Yantian Pavilion at the beginning, I could feel that there was a kind of Qi circling in the sect door, and rushed into all the peaks and veins of Yantian Pavilion in the sky, which was the powerful means of void reunion. Since even Yantian pavilion has the supreme strong means of void reunion, let alone the top sect door like Liuyun Avenue."


    Xiao Naihe''s heart moved slightly and looked at the figure in the void.


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe suddenly looked at the painting above the hall. At this time, the mysterious Liuyun Avenue palm teaching and the implication in the painting were constantly revealed, constantly matched, and felt a supreme breath.


    "Sure enough, the painting of dormant mountains is indeed a masterpiece in the hands of this big leader. Only the supreme strong who reunites with the void can turn the existence of nothingness into reality."


    Hsiao Nai Ho''s first magic power, water in the mirror, can only reach the highest level after the reunion of the void and turn all vanity into reality!


    "Join the palm teaching!"


    Kuang Wudi, Yanbo goddess, Faxiang, Nangong lenglang, Hao Li and Yun Weixue all bowed to Da Zhang Jiao Cong Tianxin.


    This is the big palm sect in Liuyun Avenue. There is an immortal like dust breath between the behaviors. It is directly integrated into the void, turns into a little streamer, flows in the air, and shows a very high power.


    Cong Tianxin looks like a young man in his twenties. His face is ordinary. If he completely gathers his breath, he must be like an ordinary man.


    Even when Xiao Naihe saw Cong Tianxin, he almost thought that this man was just a mortal in the secular world.


    "I already know about you."


    Cong Tianxin smiled. His body showed layers of light. The colorful light became very deep like colored glass.


    On Liuyun Avenue, everyone showed a look of admiration for Cong Tianxin. Only Xiao Naihe looked indifferent and stood in front of Cong Tianxin.


    Xiao Naihe has got the power of three sources, and his state of mind has long broken the void and reunited. Now facing Cong Tianxin, although he knows that the strength of the big leader is his own supremacy, he is absolutely sure that he can escape from the hands of the big leader, so he has no fear.


    "Elder, Wei Xue is a disciple of Liuyun Avenue. That''s right, but the relationship between us has survived. What do you think, elder?"


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Yun Weixue was stunned. She didn''t expect Xiao Naihe to say so to the gods in Liuyun Avenue.


    In the eyes of Yun Weixue, Cong Tianxin, a big palm sect, seems to be the strongest God, which is no longer an existence in the world.


    And Xiao Naihe was unexpectedly able to talk to Cong Tianxin so calmly!


    At this time, yunweixue couldn''t help worrying about Xiao Naihe, but at the same time, because Xiao Naihe stood out for himself, there was a trace of sweetness in his heart.


    "I calculate!"


    Cong Tianxin looked indifferent and smiled. However, a nine color glazed light suddenly appeared in the back of his head. No matter what hovered on the, there was a 99 heavy aperture in the big sun Tathagata fingerprint.


    This layer of glazed light turned into a CD, which was somewhat similar to the Tianji platform that Xiao Naihe got. However, Xiao knew that the strong who reunited in the void could calculate the secret of heaven, and indeed had a kind of ability like the secret of heaven. Of course, it is still far from being as rebellious as Tianji platform.


    "Even if you are the supreme state jiuzhong, you can''t count my fate!" Xiao Naihe smiled in his heart.


    His Tianji platform power completely blinded his destiny. The Tianji platform power can block the power of heaven, not to mention the calculation power of Cong Tianxin.


    Not only that, after Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue formed the cause and effect of the dust, the fate between them has been invisibly united, and they have been completely hoodwinked for several days. Even if Cong Tianxin deduced the fate of Yun Weixue, it is impossible to calculate it!


    "Strange! Strange!" Cong Tianxin moved his fingers and showed an unbelievable face.


    Cong Tianxin''s face immediately calmed Kuang Wudi, FA Xiang and others.


    As a leader, they have power beyond the means of Shinto. In their eyes, Cong Tianxin is already a god level existence. At this time, even Da Zhang Jiao showed a mortal expression, which was really shocking.


    Cong Tianxin looked a little complicated. Looking at Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue, he suddenly said: "Xiao Naihe, although Weixue is a Taoist couple with you, I have agreed with unparalleled Zong to let her marry the son of luck and form an alliance with the two sects. But now the plan can''t catch up with the change, and Ben Zong doesn''t want to embarrass you. As long as you can promise me a condition, it''s easy to say!"


    "Condition?"


    "If you want to take away Weixue, you must go through the double assessment of Liuyun Avenue. The first assessment is to assess you. I don''t know if you will agree?"


    "Hahaha, elder, I Xiao Naihe have been standing here for so long. I like that best. Since I dare to stand here and smash to death, it means I''m not afraid of anything!"


    Xiao Naihe''s tone suddenly showed the determination and pride of the heavenly demon, showing great complacency!


    Even Kuang Wudi, FA Xiang and others felt a very mysterious illusion at this moment. It seems that this young man is not an ordinary disciple, but a giant at the same level as them!


    "Well, FA Xiang, you are the one who controls the great criminal law. Do you have a disciple named Zhou Chenggao?"


    "Exactly!"


    Cong Tianxin nodded and suddenly showed a strange expression in his tone: "there are some contradictions between disciple Zhou Chenggao and Xiao Xiaoyou of Yantian Pavilion. It''s better for them to solve some grievances here today and assess Xiao Xiaoyou''s ability."


    Dharma Xiang suddenly felt shocked. When he looked at Cong Tianxin, he looked very shocked. Unexpectedly, the big palm sect knew everything. Even the contradiction between Xiao Naihe and Zhou Chenggao knows!

 Chapter 828

    Zhou Chenggao and Kang Meixiang are in the yard here at this time. They are naked. The man shows his upper body in hardcover, while the woman shows a white and flawless skin.


    At this time, the spiritual power of the two of them continued to meet, showing a very mysterious taste.


    A kind of blue mind and red mind are combined together, and constantly rush in from their two souls. Soon, all forces have been brought into play to a very crystal level.


    "Brother Zhou, my spirit is full, and all spiritual powers have gathered in the mind. Hurry up!" Kang Meixiang''s face shows a very flirtatious color, rippling Sudan red.


    Now, Zhou Chenggao''s spirit is suddenly raised, and the spirit towards Kang Meixiang is the past.


    After a while, the spirits of the two people were actually fused together.


    As long as the practitioners see it, they will naturally understand what kind of Taoist Dharma these two people use in double cultivation.


    "I''m coming in, younger martial sister, you have to hold back!"


    Zhou Chenggao laughed, and there was a little obscenity in his smile, holding the little white rabbit in front of Kang Meixiang''s chest.


    After a while, Zhou Chenggao''s spirit immediately made an effort. Tens of millions of pink gods immediately entered Kang Meixiang''s body, and there was a pink smell on Kang Meixiang''s delicate body, which seemed to form a coating!


    "Ah...................... um...................."


    Kang Meixiang groaned, which sounded very comfortable, but her eyebrows frowned slightly, which seemed very painful.


    Then the spirits of the two people immediately fell into their own flesh. At this time, their eyes opened and immediately hugged each other.


    Zhou Chenggao suddenly pressed Kang Meixiang below, and the constant collision below sent out a beast like gasp.


    At this time, the jade bed also keeps making a "squeak" sound


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Kang Meixiang''s voice became more and more dissolute and very imaginative.


    The two people now show their love in their own flesh by instinct, and Zhou Chenggao keeps planting seeds in Kang Meixiang''s body.


    Of course, Kang Meixiang is also willing to accept it. For a moment, a pink breath is derived again, constantly hovering and intertwined with the flesh of the two people. It is very flirtatious.


    "Ah! Brother Zhou... You''re great!"


    Kang Meixiang smiled with a charming look on her face, and there was a hint of debauchery in her tone.


    Zhou Chenggao laughed and hugged Kang Meixiang. His lower body was not willing to quit. He said with a smile: "of course, I don''t want to see who it is? By the way, this time the master invited the boy surnamed Xiao in Yantian Pavilion. It seems that it''s because of Yun Weixue!"


    "Yun Weixue? How could it be her? How could this matter be known by the master? Could there be any secret relationship between the two people?" Kang Meixiang was slightly surprised.


    "I don''t know, but when Shifu conveyed his idea, he told me to stay here and told me some things. It seems that there is a bad relationship between Yun Weixue and Xiao Naihe. Hey hey, if that''s the case, I''ll abolish that boy and give you a good breath."


    However, when Zhou Chenggao was thinking about it, he suddenly saw the appearance of clouds and snow in his mind, with stunning appearance, national beauty and extraordinary beauty.


    After Zhou Chenggao looked at Kang Meixiang below, he suddenly felt that his younger martial sister was not as good as Yun Weixue!


    Thinking about the appearance of Yun Weixue, Zhou Chenggao suddenly felt that his lower body was booming again!


    "Elder martial brother, you are good or bad!"


    Kang Meixiang didn''t know what Zhou Chenggao thought. She felt an expansion in her body. She suddenly turned red and gently beat Zhou Chenggao.


    At this time, Zhou Chenggao was depressed and could no longer afford any pink idea.


    "Younger martial sister, we..."


    When Zhou Chenggao wanted to speak, he suddenly felt a force breaking out of the void. In a twinkling, a streamer came into his room.


    "Who is it!"


    Zhou Chenggao stood up naked, but his absolute power was constantly hovering around him, showing a very high state.


    "It''s me!"


    The figure of FA Xiang suddenly appeared in their room. At this time, his eyes didn''t even look at Kang Meixiang''s flawless white body.


    Although the Dharma phase exists, even if he doesn''t have to look at it with his eyes, he can completely remember the disciple''s Taoist body in his heart.


    "Ah... It''s the master!"


    Kang Meixiang exclaimed in surprise. As soon as she turned around, she immediately put a dress on her body, and there was a flush on her face. It was unclear whether it was because of her love or shyness.


    Zhou Chenggao also seems a little embarrassed. Anyone who is in love with his own woman is suddenly broken in, and he will be angry enough to beat and kill.


    But the person who broke in was his own master. Zhou Cheng was higher than embarrassed and didn''t know how to face it.


    "Master, do you want to see me?"


    "See for yourself!"


    The eyebrows of FA Xiang suddenly burst out a light of divine thoughts, which was projected into Zhou Chenggao''s mind in a flash. After a while, Zhou Chenggao''s face showed a clear look and said, "I see! Master, I''ll go now."


    While talking, Zhou Chenggao''s heart suddenly derived a killing intention, which was derived after hearing that Xiao Naihe was Yun Weixue''s husband.


    Zhou Chenggao didn''t know that his killing intention was actually a kind of heart demon.


    "Come with me!"


    The thought of the Dharma phase immediately surrounded the Dharma phase. In an instant, it was already crushing the void, and immediately entered the hall.


    "Cheng Gao, you''re here! Are you clear about everything?"


    When Cong Tianxin stood on the platform and looked at Zhou Chenggao, his face was very flat, as if he were talking to a stranger.


    Zhou Chenggao was shocked violently. As soon as he saw Cong Tianxin, he immediately knelt down and said, "I''ll see the big palm sect."


    "Don''t be polite. I already know the contradiction between you and Xiao. It''s better to solve the enemy than to end it. You two have two moves here today, and the point will stop."


    "Yes!"


    When Xiao Naihe looked at Zhou Chenggao, he suddenly understood that Cong Tianxin wanted Zhou Chenggao to try his strength. At this time, he also understood that if he lost to Zhou Chenggao, Yun Weixue could not take it away.


    In other words, he must win this war!

 Chapter 829

    Xiao understood, that is to say, he must win this war!


    "Well, I believe you!"


    Yun Weixue''s gentle voice suddenly reached Xiao Naihe''s mind. At this time, although the two people had not talked, they had clearly felt each other''s mind through every move and look.


    At this time, yunweixue''s voice is like the sound of nature. Xiao Naihe suddenly has a trace of warmth in his heart. At this moment, Xiao Naihe decided to let yunweixue go with him even at all costs!


    "Xiao Naihe, unexpectedly, you are still the secular husband of younger martial sister Yun. However, our monks are very indifferent to feelings, especially the secular feelings. If you are willing to cut off the red line with younger martial sister Yun now, it''s still too late."


    Zhou Chenggao deeply hid his jealousy of Xiao Naihe. On the surface, he looked very indifferent, and there was absolutely no clue.


    "If you want to fight, why so much nonsense!" Xiao Naihe looked indifferent, as if he were facing a stranger.


    Nangong lenglang laughed: "OK, have a good time!"


    At this time, seeing Zhou Chenggao''s shriveled appearance, Nangong lenglang was also absolutely happy.


    Zhou Chenggao''s face was slightly embarrassed, and he suddenly became angry. His eyes changed and narrowed slightly. If people familiar with him must know that Zhou Chenggao''s appearance now represents anger, and the consequences are very dangerous.


    "Well, Da Zhangjiao''s intention is to let us solve the previous contradictions. Secondly, he also wants to assess whether you have this ability and take younger martial sister Yun away. Let''s stop today!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Chenggao''s body immediately rose infinitely, as if the God had come down to earth and directly turned into the Supreme God.


    With one blow, a thunder burst out, and a golden tide surged out in an instant, drowning Xiao Naihe all at once.


    Poop poop poop! Poop poop poop poop!


    Bursts of thunder were surrounded by the void tide around Xiao Naihe. There was a great feeling of waves washing away sand.


    At this time, Zhou Chenggao''s boxing skills are all on the hall. It''s very good. It''s like breaking the whole sky and breaking the infinite void.


    "Well, it seems that Zhou Chenggao, a disciple, has cultivated the five elements genuine skill of Disha to the essence. Younger martial brother Faxiang, you have a heart."


    Cong Tianxin smiled and nodded to FA Xiang. But although there was a smile on his face, there was no smile in his eyes.


    "Thank you, headmaster!"


    FA Xiang didn''t think that although he had done anything to deal with Xiao before, he only used less than half of the divine trend to intimidate Xiao. This Yantian Pavilion disciple seemed to be able to fight with the giant who smashed the void. However, his breath is still returning to nature, and he certainly has not broken through the divine realm.


    Therefore, Dharma still has high confidence compared with his disciple Zhou Chenggao.


    "The Buddhist fist of the Buddha, two million times I hold this now, wisdom and freedom. Pineapple jackfruit!"


    Xiao Naihe''s body suddenly showed a golden light, which was constantly integrated in the sea of light. At this time, Xiao Naihe was like a real Buddha. He moved his fists and completely scattered the tide power in the void, showing the power of a great Buddha.


    "It''s actually a Buddhist monk! But I heard that there are practitioners of human demons and demons in Yantian Pavilion. It''s normal for practitioners of Buddhism and Taoism to arrive."


    Cong Tianxin nodded slightly, but he still had some doubts in his heart. In today''s Buddhism and Taoism, it has declined. The people who practice Buddhism and Taoism in the world are less than one tenth of humanity. How can Yantian Pavilion cultivate a disciple to this accomplishment with the teaching of Buddhism and Taoism.


    Of course, Cong Tianxin didn''t know that Xiao Naihe was able to cultivate the ability of Buddhism and Taoism to this level, which could be compared with any strong Buddha in the early stage, because he had stepped on the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, the seal of wisdom fist and the seal of Dharma definition.


    Now Xiao Naihe''s practicing the Buddhist and Taoist Dharma, which is the Buddhist and Taoist Dharma passed on to him by Nangong lenglang.


    "Brother Xiao is really good. I gave him Buddhist and Taoist skills a few days ago. Now he has reached such a state of cultivation that he has almost achieved great success. Is brother Xiao a Buddhist and Taoist genius?"


    Nangong lenglang was shocked and looked at Xiao Naihe. He had read the secret script of Buddhism and Taoism before and remembered the essence clearly.


    Although Nangong lenglang can''t practice Buddhism and Taoism, he immediately knows that Xiao Naihe has realized the essence of the book of Buddhism and Taoism he sent out!


    This kind of genius, no, can no longer be called genius, but ghost!


    "Do you practice Buddhism? I knew you practiced Buddhism and Taoism for a long time. Hahaha, Buddhism and Taoism are declining in the 3300 world. Do you still think that you can defeat me simply by using the Taoist methods of Buddhism and Taoism? I practice the supreme avenue of Liuyun Avenue, which is thousands of times more powerful than Buddhism and Taoism. Let''s see how powerful I am."


    "Extreme twining finger!"


    Zhou Chenggao''s body immediately moved out, turned into a streamer, pointed a little, and pointed out a breath of nothingness in the void.


    The light of the golden tide merged at this moment, like forming the waves of the sea, rolled up one wave by one wolf, and master Zhou Cheng pointed at Xiao Naihe, and suddenly had a feeling of gathering all the power of the sea in the world.


    At this moment, the light of the tide is completely materialized, strong and dazzling, and the light is like the surging ups and downs of the sea!


    "There is no rest. There is no supreme karma. There is no reward. You know the realm. It is like a dream. It is like a shadow. It is like a sound. It is also like change!"


    "In all dharmas, there are no two solutions. All Buddhist dharmas. The disease is present!"


    "Zhiquan seal!"


    At the back of Xiao Naihe''s head, a fifty-five heavy aperture suddenly appeared, constantly rolling up and down. In an instant, all the golden light was immediately displayed on Xiao Naihe.


    The golden tide released by Zhou Chenggao seemed to stand still at this moment. All the breath was influenced by Xiao Naihe''s light of Buddhism and Taoism, and Zhou Chenggao''s control was no longer accepted.


    "Fifty five heavy apertures? This boy has cultivated the power of Buddhism and Taoism to a level close to the middle level!"


    Although he is not a practitioner of Buddhism and Taoism, he also knows that there is an aperture in the Dharma in the Buddha. Once you reach the ninety-nine heavy aperture, even Buddhism and Taoism can reunite in the void at any time!


    This son has reached 55 times of aperture and almost entered the middle level!

 Chapter 830

    "It''s a fifty-five heavy aperture!"


    This son has reached 55 times of aperture and almost entered the middle level!


    Faxiang''s eyes changed slightly, but he soon calmed down. Even if he reached 55 circles, he didn''t reach the middle level. In this way, he was still not his apprentice''s opponent.


    "This kind of Buddhist and Taoist handprints is somewhat like master Xuanji''s set of Vajra free seals! If this son hadn''t been a disciple of Yantian Pavilion, my sect would have known, otherwise I would have thought he was a disciple of the secret sect of evil Buddha!"


    At this moment, when Cong Tianxin looked at Xiao Naihe, there was suddenly a kind of star power in his eyes, like constantly urging the star universe in his body to see through Xiao Naihe''s Buddhist handprint.


    If the power of stars in Kuang Wudi''s eyes is a small world. Then the power of stars in Cong Tianxin''s eyes is the big world! There is a huge gap between the two.


    "Shake heaven and earth, Xiao, take it!"


    Zhou Chenggao made a move with his fists and immediately burst a hole in the void. He immediately showed the means to smash the void and broke the whole void at once.


    At this moment, Zhou Chenggao had a killing intention in his heart. Although he was deeply hidden and didn''t let others find it, his fist was extremely powerful. It looked like he wanted to break Xiao Naihe''s whole person.


    Even when Yanbo goddess looked at Zhou Chenggao, her face changed.


    Obviously, the current point is no longer called the end, but it seems to be working hard.


    "Senior brother..."


    Yanbo goddess was about to pass on the past, when she was suddenly pressed down by Cong Tianxin''s mind and motioned to keep quiet.


    At this time, the goddess of Yanbo didn''t know what Cong Tianxin was going to do. Zhou Chenggao had already played a killing move. This was not a simple test, but more like a fight between the two.


    "I see. Elder martial brother is trying to test Xiao Naihe with Zhou Chenggao''s killing move. Since he wants to take Yun Weixue away, he must have extraordinary strength. Otherwise, Xiao Naihe will take Wei Xue away today. At that time, where will the face of our Liuyun Avenue go?"


    At this moment, Yanbo goddess suddenly knew something.


    Zhou Chenggao and Xiao Naihe hit each other with a fist and a palm print in the air, which immediately sent out a spark of light.


    Then the whole void burst into several more holes. Zhou Chenggao is worthy of being a giant in the early days of God''s realm. Now he blows out this fist. If it was Xiao Naihe before, even if it was the peak state of God''s realm, I''m afraid he will return with hatred!


    "Although Chenggao''s strength this week can''t be compared with the terrorist demon king, it''s at least the level of Hualing, which is equivalent to the level of the early stage of the God dominated realm of Yuan egret!"


    During a battle, Xiao Nai he knew that Zhou Chenggao''s own strength had reached that level, and his wisdom fist seal immediately changed from the 55 heavy aperture, and the golden ocean filled the void.


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe''s wisdom fist seal light came out and showed another different taste.


    "The body is a bodhi tree, and the heart is like a mirror. Wipe it frequently from time to time, so as not to cause dust."


    "When you read, you can see that there is no stagnation in all methods. If you are true, everything is true, everything is free, and if you are like a heart, it is true."


    "Legal seal!"


    The light of the five Buddhas suddenly appeared in Xiao Naihe''s eyes. There was a layer of glass light in the golden ocean, and there was also a 55 heavy aperture behind Xiao Naihe''s head. However, compared with before, the 55 heavy aperture was very dusty, which was different from that of Zhiquan seal at that time!


    "There are other Buddhist handprints? What kind of Buddhist skills did this son practice in Yantian pavilion? I''m afraid the supreme Buddha Dharma of the secret school of evil Buddha is equivalent to this son''s two kinds of Buddhist handprints!"


    At this moment, Cong Tianxin''s eyes showed a trace of horror, because he suddenly saw a real Buddha like form from Xiao Naihe. It''s like facing the most mysterious master Xuanji of the evil Buddha Tantra a long time ago.


    "Broken!"


    Xiao Naihe repeatedly shouted three "broken", and the golden light in the hall immediately seemed to condense a long sword and stabbed Zhou Chenggao directly.


    At that moment, the light of the five Buddhas appeared again, guarding the five directions in the southeast, northwest and middle.


    "What? Yantian Pavilion still has such supreme Buddhist and Taoist skills?"


    Kuang Wudi was shocked. He knew the details of Yantian Pavilion best in Liuyun Avenue, because Kuang Wudi had a friendship with Yantian Pavilion before. Compared with FA Xiang, even Cong Tianxin knew the cultivation form in Yantian Pavilion better.


    "When did Mo Xianzhang''s sect have such profound Buddhism and Taoism? This kind of imaginary Buddha statues can be condensed only by ancient real Buddha statues. What is the Buddhism and Taoism that this son practices?"


    The stars in Kuang Wudi''s eyes kept turning. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, he immediately felt that he couldn''t see the young disciple of Yantian Pavilion clearly.


    "Boundless light, boundless longevity, and boundless Moke!" Xiao said with a smile, "Zhou Chenggao, we didn''t have any grudges, but on Youjun peak, you let Kang Meixiang make trouble, and I can''t forgive you."


    If Xiao Naihe didn''t care before, but now Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue are already a pair of excellent people. Xiao Naihe immediately derived an idea to help Yun Weixue take revenge.


    The moment that the palm print was taken, the 55 heavy aperture was constantly glowing, and even the wisdom fist print was derived at the same time.


    The double sun Tathagata handprint, at this moment, Xiao Naihe thought very smoothly. He found that he suddenly had a clear understanding, as if he was about to break through again, but the breakthrough was not his accomplishments, but his wisdom fist seal and Dharma seal!


    At this moment, Zhou Chenggao felt as if he had received the hammer of the supreme Buddha.


    The continuous chanting of the five Buddhas, driven by thunder, planted a mysterious seed in Zhou Chenggao''s heart.


    At this moment, Zhou Chenggao''s mind seemed to be pried open directly by the wisdom fist seal and the Dharma seal. He immediately burst open and fell into the ice and snow, such as falling into an ice cave.


    "Enough, Cheng Gao, you have lost!"


    At this time, Cong Tianxin''s voice suddenly sounded. His breath directly turned into a star posture. The walls constructed by stars point by point directly separated Xiao Naihe and Zhou Chenggao.


    "This is the means to reunite the void?" Zhou Chenggao was shocked fiercely, and his heart was in rout at this time!

 Chapter 831

    "I lost?"


    Zhou Chenggao was stunned. There was an unspeakable bitterness between his looks. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, he could no longer rise to any intention of war. Instead, there was a kind of fear, deep fear.


    "This son is just a divine realm. I think his breath should be the peak of the divine realm and a perfect level of returning to nature. It''s really surprising how Yantian pavilion was cultivated in the early days of such a divine realm."


    Kuang Wudi stood up and the power of the stars in his eyes soon disappeared. Although there was a starry sky in his eyes, he was not as good as Cong Tianxin, integrating the three abilities of the Milky way, stars and the universe into his eyes.


    However, Kuang Wudi has now begun to understand the meaning of the reunion of the void and will soon be able to surpass the Shinto. When he watches Xiao Naihe''s look, he is only inferior to Cong Tianxin in the field.


    The expressions of everyone on the court were different. Hao Li and Nangong lenglang were happy, and did not hide their admiration. Why did Xiao Nai fight Zhou Chenggao in the sky? This feat is almost difficult to complete.


    Yanbo goddess and Kuang Wudi showed a curious look at Xiao Naihe.


    Cong Tianxin''s eyes kept flashing. No one knew what the big palm teacher was thinking in his heart.


    On the contrary, FA Xiang''s face was indifferent. When he stared at Xiao Naihe, he vaguely showed a trace of cruelty. Zhou Chenggao is his disciple. Now he is defeated by Xiao Naihe, which is undoubtedly a disgrace.


    Moreover, his disciples are still the giants of the divine realm, and the other party is just the practitioners of the divine realm. The gap between the two immediately showed up.


    "Well, are you okay?"


    Yunweixue greeted her. Instead of being pleased with Xiao Naihe''s victory, she was full of worry that Xiao Naihe and Zhou Chenggao were injured after the first World War.


    Xiao Naihe''s heart is sharp and blessed. He immediately felt the strong friendship in Yun Weixue''s words, and just smiled: "don''t worry, it''s all right, don''t worry."


    Without the slightest embarrassment and hesitation, Xiao how to gently grasp Yun Weixue''s hand, just like an old husband and wife for many years. His action is very natural and follow his heart.


    Xiao Naihe was so straightforward, although he had no such feelings between men and women in his previous life. However, in his mind, once he determines that Yun Weixue is his future Taoist companion, he will naturally open his mind and move at will!


    This is his temperament. The road is like a heart, and he is free to walk!


    "I..."


    Yunweixue''s face immediately rose a blush. The beautiful face immediately surged like a wave of red tide. It looked very beautiful!


    Speaking of it, it''s the first time for them to have such a natural contact!


    At the beginning, Xiao became Yun Weixue''s redundant husband. Yun Weixue had no feelings for him. They had the name of husband and wife, but they didn''t have the reality of husband and wife. They kept a distance.


    Later, Yun Weixue had a love for Xiao Naihe, but found that he was too far away from Xiao Naihe, a distant distance.


    Now I can walk with Xiao Naihe. Even she thinks it''s a dream.


    But Yun Weixue doesn''t know that if he didn''t save Xiao Naihe inadvertently, he and Xiao Naihe form a red line of fate and build karma, they might not be able to walk together in their whole life.


    "Cough, there is a second assessment. This assessment is not only a test for Xiao Xiaoyou, but also for Wei Xue?"


    Cong Tianxin interrupted the atmosphere between Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "if you have any assessment, just rush to me. Is it necessary to go together?"


    The meaning of his words is very obvious. Any assessment of Yun Weixue is all wrapped up in himself. This is the nature of TIANYAO''s frankness!


    "Ben Zong doesn''t mean that. Since you two are Taoist couples, there is a red line of marriage between you. Naturally, you can move with one heart and have a soul! What I want to assess is your two Taoist hearts!"


    Yanbo goddess stood up and took Cong Tianxin''s words. She knew the meaning of Da Zhang Jiao. If Xiao wanted to be with Yun Weixue, she had to show the ability that Taoist partners should have.


    Since Xiao Naihe has strength now, he really deserves Yun Weixue. It''s not a shame to take him away from Liuyun Avenue.


    However, since he and Yun Weixue are Taoist couples and have a red line of marriage, we should try whether this man and woman''s Taoist heart accepts each other''s everything!


    "I see. Please respect me!"


    Yun Weixue nodded and saluted respectfully!


    FA Xiang stared at Zhou Chenggao, who was devastated, and was immediately dissatisfied with his disciple. However, after all, Zhou Chenggao is the most promising person in the sect, and it is inconvenient for the Dharma minister to attack Zhou Chenggao''s confidence.


    At that time, as soon as Zhou Chenggao''s Taoist heart is broken, he will immediately step back ten million, which is the last thing the Dharma minister wants to see.


    "Cheng Gao, step back first!"


    A sound came into Zhou Chenggao''s mind. He didn''t respond. Then a white glow flashed out and wrapped Zhou Chenggao.


    The Dharma minister moved and immediately took Zhou Chenggao to break the void and enter the vacuum. He didn''t know where he was!


    "Hey!"


    Cheng Liulan slightly looked at the position where the Dharma phase disappeared and sighed gently. Zhou Chenggao was his disciple''s Taoist companion. He lost and lost face.


    "I don''t know how the disciples of Yantian Pavilion were trained. The realm of Shenkong can compete with the realm of God."


    Yanbo goddess took a step. Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue held their hands tightly. Suddenly, they saw a flower in front of them. It seemed that they were constantly shuttling through endless time and space.


    After a while, the whole void was distorted immediately, and the world was clear layer by layer. It''s like stepping into an endless vacuum and facing the sea of stars in the Milky way.


    "Master..."


    Before yunweixue finished, there was a burst of star light in Yanbo goddess''s eyes. Then she found that the whole person had entered the Milky way.


    At the next moment, the stars in the Milky way turn into an infinite black space.


    At this time, yunweixue found that Xiao Naihe around her had disappeared, as if she had been thrown into the bottomless pit. She was the only one in the whole world.


    "What, what..."


    Yunweixue was so anxious that she couldn''t feel Xiao''s helpless breath. Her face immediately turned pale. Two million thoughts kept running in her body, but she couldn''t stabilize her anxious and confused mood.


    At this moment, a kind of despair was nourished in yunweixue''s heart, like the whole world gave up itself, including Xiao Naihe.


    "Don''t worry, I''m still here!"

 Chapter 832

    Xiao Naihe''s voice came over and entered Yun Weixue''s mind, just like characters, into Yun Weixue''s consciousness.


    Then, the spirit of cloud and snow came back as soon as it exploded like spring thunder.


    At this moment, a kind of shame suddenly appeared in yunweixue''s heart. Unexpectedly, in this dreamland, I had no confidence in Xiao Naihe and thought Xiao Naihe had given up himself.


    "Well, I..."


    "Needless to say, as long as there is me in my heart of Tao, there will be you in my heart of Tao! Two people have a good connection, they can get out of this illusion."


    Xiao smiled.


    The fantasy means of Yanbo goddess is really to assess the Tao heart between two Taoist couples, but it is also a kind of magic prohibition.


    Playing magic tricks in front of Xiao Naihe is like playing broadsword in front of Guan Gong.


    In those years, he reached the highest level of cultivation, and his magic power was superb. Even after a prohibition was cast across a distance of thousands of miles, he could immediately let people enter an endless dreamland.


    It''s not a difficult problem to solve the illusion of Yanbo goddess.


    At this time, Yun Weixue held Xiao Naihe''s palm tightly, and immediately felt the warmth coming from the palm of his hand, straight into his heart, and the comfortable feeling immediately penetrated into his heart!


    "OK, let''s go out together!" Yun Weixue''s voice at this time seemed very confident.


    In this dreamland, the two of them not only did not lose their original heart and let each other lose confidence, but all pink gods and minds kept intersecting, as if they were gods and souls. Their minds were almost inseparable.


    At this moment, Xiao felt the movement of Yin-Yang breath in Yun Weixue''s body, which is the power of Yin-Yang constitution.


    The ability in the early days of Shenkong, the spirit in the early days of returning to nature, and the realm power of Yun Weixue constantly appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    When Yun Weixue is now far more shocked than Xiao Naihe, she feels the huge mental operation in Xiao Naihe, and the meaning of returning to nature, the operation of the heavens and the rebirth of the world!


    "It''s so powerful. However, his divine power is so huge that his divine personality can almost be compared with that of the Lord of God. If my divine capacity is a small stream, then his divine capacity is the boundless sea!"


    At this moment, Yun Weixue also had a more intuitive understanding of Xiao Naihe''s strength.


    And she also knew that because their spirits collided with each other, they felt the inside information in each other''s realm.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t change much. Instead, it was Yun Weixue. She had just stepped into the early stage of Shenkong. At this moment, she felt the perfect meaning of returning to nature in Xiao Naihe''s body, and there was an appearance that she was about to step into the middle stage of Shenkong.


    "It seems that Weixue has already stepped into the middle of the divine realm in her mind. But her physical realm is far from reaching the middle of the divine realm. Of course, as long as her physical strength accumulates enough, she can achieve the middle of the divine realm immediately."


    Feeling the change of cloud, snow and spirit, Xiao knew what was going on.


    "The mirror stops water, the mirror flowers and the moon!"


    A white light suddenly came out from Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, just like a meteor. It directly rushed into the dreamland and integrated into the dreamland. In an instant, a fresh feeling came.


    The whole dark void was immediately projected into the brilliance. At this moment, Yun Weixue opened her eyes and found that she was no longer standing in the endless dark space before, but returned to the main hall of zongmen.


    "We''re back!"


    "Congratulations, you two really have each other''s heart. Your tacit understanding is far better than that of many Taoist couples."


    The voice of the goddess of Yanbo rang. When she came to Cong Tianxin, she suddenly bowed her hands and said positively: "Da Zhang Jiao, Wei Xue and Xiao Naihe are indeed a couple. Their profit is broken and their heart is stable. I have nothing to say. Da Zhang Jiao, please give me a sign!"


    Kuang Wudi and Cheng Liulan look at Cong Tianxin.


    Now it is only the leader of Liuyun Avenue who can decide the direction between them.


    Yun Weixue held Xiao tightly. Although her face looked very relaxed, she was vaguely nervous in her heart. She was worried about the opposition of the big leader.


    Although Da Zhang sect is opposed, Yun Weixue must be with Xiao Naihe, even if he returns his cultivation to the sect.


    "Ha ha, I mean what I say. I promise a thousand gold. You two have indeed passed the test of my sect. It is unreasonable to break up any pair of excellent people. Xiao Xiaoyou, from now on, I agree with your relationship. I will never force Weixue to marry peerless again."


    Cong Tianxin looked indifferent and had a happy smile on his face.


    Even Cong Tian thought he couldn''t object. He said it from the beginning. Once you oppose breaking your promise at this time, your heart will be damaged, which is very unfavorable to your cultivation.


    "Can you teach me, what about the son of unparalleled luck?"


    Cheng Liulan said in a strange voice.


    "I have a sense of propriety. Wei Xue and Xiao Xiaoyou, I believe you still have things that have not been completely solved, and Ben Zong is not far away!"


    Then suddenly, a golden light came from the hall, like opening up a new space to wrap Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue directly.


    Xiao Naihe immediately released the golden prohibition of the five Buddhas and turned into a sea of light to surround himself with clouds and snow.


    "The strong ones who reunite in the void are still so powerful. If Cong Tianxin really wants to kill me, I will lose even if I spend all my cards!"


    Xiao could not help thinking that he simply took back the prohibition on himself.


    At this moment, the whole void was twisted and opened immediately. The next moment, they had gone out of the hall and entered the Youjun peak hundreds of miles away.


    "Da Zhang''s teaching method is so powerful that it can transfer us here in a flash! Even if it''s a master, I''m afraid it''s impossible to ignore the law of space!"


    "The means of void reunion is naturally beyond your imagination, but as long as you work hard, I will naturally help you achieve the realm of void reunion in the future."


    Xiao smiled.


    Yun Weixue''s face turned red and held Xiao Naihe''s palm tightly at this time. If others say so, Yun Weixue will certainly feel that the other party is overestimating his strength.


    But what Xiao said, Yun Weixue believed it unconditionally.


    "Don''t worry, you young couple. I have something to find you!"


    At this time, the voice of the goddess of smoke came from a distance.

 Chapter 833

    As soon as the voice of the goddess of Yanbo came, an inexplicable breath appeared in the void.


    This breath kept circling around Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue. It was like a white lotus blooming with petals falling all over the sky.


    "Lotus River, smoke and waves are absorbed."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly understood why the master of Yun Weixue would become the goddess of smoke and waves on Liuyun Avenue.


    "Master!"


    Yunweixue quickly gave a big gift to Yanbo goddess. Yanbo goddess is her teacher and her teacher all her life. Just like LV Shiyue, she is the teacher of her whole life.


    Even if Yun Weixue''s cultivation reaches such a level, the goddess of Yanbo is still an important figure in her heart.


    "Xiao Naihe, although the leader teacher has agreed to let you two together and to take Wei Xue away, I still want to ask you a question before that."


    The voice of Yanbo goddess is good. It''s realistic. It''s not sent by cannibal fireworks fairies. Compared with Yun Weixue, it''s a third of the meaning of coming out of the dust.


    "Senior, please say."


    "You know Wei Xue was going to marry the son of unparalleled luck!"


    "I know."


    "It''s good to know. In fact, before that, I didn''t calculate Weixue''s marriage, but her marriage was very vague and didn''t show any mortal red line. I agreed to teach them to marry Weixue and the son of Qi." Yanbo goddess sighed slightly, but there was some deep meaning in her words.


    Xiao knew that Yanbo goddess could see that the cause and effect between him and Yun Weixue only appeared during this period of time.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue had the name of husband and wife in the secular world, I''m afraid Cong Tianxin may not agree to let him take Yun Weixue away today.


    "In the 30 small worlds around Liuyun Avenue, we are controlled by foreign cults. Over the years, these foreign cults have constantly threatened our Liuyun Avenue. Our Liuyun Avenue wants to eliminate these foreign cults through alliance with wushuangzong. One of the ways we think of is to make Weixue marry the lucky son of wushuangzong, but because of you, now this A plan must be invalid! "


    When yunweixue heard this, she didn''t expect that her sect had such an idea. She didn''t know that they had secretly decided to marry unparalleled sect. When she thought of coming here, yunweixue suddenly had a very angry idea. Even her own master should not hide it from herself.


    It seems to be yunweixue''s idea. Yanbo goddess sighed slightly: "Weixue, I know you''re blaming me for being a teacher, but if I''m a deputy leader of Liuyun Avenue one day, I must act according to the idea of the sect. Fortunately, now that you''ve found your partner, you can put down this tangle in your heart."


    "Master, I understand!" Yun Weixue sighed slightly in her heart. Only then did she know that her master was suffering.


    Suddenly, the cloud and snow were Xiao Naihe before the sound. When Xiao Naihe was in Danxia sect, he had to escape from the sect because of the coercion of the three golden immortal ancestors, although he survived in the end. But the process is really very dangerous.


    Sometimes you have to listen to the orders of the sect. Even before yunweixue meets Xiao Naihe, as long as Liuyun Avenue says that he wants to marry the son of luck, he must be forced to go on the shelf. Maybe he will escape from the sect like Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, yunweixue suddenly admired Xiao Naihe. How could she, a man, escape from the heaven under the whole sect door and escape with them? It was almost an impossible feat.


    "In wushuangzong, only a few senior executives know about this matter, but the lucky son has seen the information of Weixue before, and he seems to like Weixue very much. If you meet Xiao in the future, you must be careful."


    Yanbo goddess''s eyes moved, and her eyes were locked on Xiao Naihe.


    This Yantian Pavilion disciple, Yanbo goddess, can''t understand it, but she has a feeling that the future achievements of Weixue, a Taoist priest, may not be worse than the son of unparalleled luck!


    "Master, if so, what about the previous plan to attack foreign cults?"


    "We can only look at it step by step. We can only think of other ways to unite unparalleled schools!"


    However, Xiao shook his head secretly in his heart. This time, because of his action, unparalleled Zong must lose face, especially the lucky son. His practice undoubtedly has the smell of robbing the other party''s "fiancee". This hatred has been tied down and is difficult to untie.


    "It seems that the lucky son of peerless sect should also pay attention to it, but there is also a general in peerless sect who has made enemies with me in the small world. This peerless sect is really a trouble."


    Xiao could not help but move his mind. The thoughts in his mind were constantly jumping.


    Suddenly, Xiao had an idea. He seemed to think of something and hurriedly said: "senior, what are the cults in these 30 worlds? Even you Liuyun Avenue need to unite with wushuangzong to deal with them. However, even if you marry wushuangzong, I''m afraid that if you unite in this way, the other party may not do their best!"


    "I naturally know that we have promised unparalleled. Once we win these 30 small worlds, we will share half of the resources in these 30 small worlds with each other."


    The resources of 30 small worlds, even if only half, are a rare wealth for any top sect.


    It''s strange that wushuangzong doesn''t agree. After all, this thankless thing doesn''t have enough benefits. It''s impossible for wushuangzong to do it.


    Xiao''s eyes moved, and an idea seemed to come into his mind.


    At this time, he had an idea that he wanted LiuYun avenue to cooperate with Yantian Pavilion. Although Yantian pavilion was not as good as unparalleled, it was also a first-class sect door on unparalleled mainland. With Liuyun Avenue, he had at least 80% chance of success.


    However, without a ten percent chance, Xiao Nai believed that Liuyun Avenue would still put its position on the unparalleled sect, not their Yantian Pavilion.


    "This matter can only be seen in the future. If I can help, it is also a great achievement for me. I can get many resources. If I can''t do it, I won''t lose anything!"


    Xiao Naihe thought secretly.


    "Xiao Naihe, I have been to Yantian Pavilion and met the elders of the Confucian hall above Yantian Pavilion, so I still know the details of your Yantian Pavilion. However, I still want to ask you, do you really want to leave with Weixue now?"

 Chapter 834

    Xiao Naihe immediately understood the meaning of Yanbo goddess.


    He and Yun Weixue are Taoist partners. Yes, if Xiao wants to take Yun Weixue away, I believe Liuyun Avenue will not stop now.


    But even after he took it away, Yun Weixue had to start again when he came to Yantian Pavilion. Instead, he might as well stay on LiuYun avenue to practice.


    "Yes, I do have many unfinished things in Yantian Pavilion now. The gratitude and resentment between me and Yuan Bailu has not been solved. Besides, there are some contradictions between Fu Hai and me. I can''t leave Yantian Pavilion directly. After all, cultivation still needs many resources. The best way to do it in Yantian Pavilion."


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe also analyzed his situation in Yantian Pavilion.


    Although if he takes Yun Weixue to Yantian Pavilion, Yun Weixue can also become a disciple of Yantian Pavilion. But for his own sake, some enemies have been set up on the Yantian Pavilion. Even if Yun Weixue steps into the divine realm, there is still danger on the Yantian Pavilion.


    Although Xiao Naihe can protect the clouds and snow, isn''t he abandoning the basics?


    And because of Yun Weixue, now they have a grudge with wushuangzong. They will always be threatened inside and outside Yantian Pavilion.


    "If I can eradicate the yuan egret and sit in the highest position of Yantian Pavilion, I don''t dare to say anything. Even the children of unparalleled luck and those high-rise people who want to move the snow should take a good look¡°


    Xiao had a choice at this moment. Instead of taking Yun Weixue away without great success in his strength and influence, he might as well let Wei Xue stay on LiuYun avenue to continue his cultivation.


    It''s safer on Liuyun Avenue than on Yantian Pavilion.


    "Weixue..."


    "However, I know what you think. During this period of time, I will continue to stay on Liuyun Avenue! I am willing to wait for you!"


    Yun Weixue said softly. At this moment, she also felt the meaning in Xiao Naihe''s heart. They came out in the dreamland and had a feeling that their hearts were connected.


    As long as Xiao can think, Yun Weixue can feel it at the first time.


    And Yun Weixue also secretly decided to cultivate the avenue. Even if he can''t surpass his own man, he should at least cultivate to a level that can help Xiao Naihe and won''t become a burden.


    Yun Weixue knows this clearly!


    "When I achieve the road and climb to the highest position, people all over the world dare not say anything, so that no one can threaten you and me, I will pick you up!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you and hold hands with my son forever!"


    At this moment, there is a kind of enlightenment in yunweixue''s heart, a kind of Enlightenment between love and Tao.


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes showed a determined look. At this moment, he even wanted to become a heavenly demon immediately. As long as he could achieve the original strength, even stronger, or ascend a high position in Yantian Pavilion, no one in the world would dare to threaten him and Yun Weixue.


    "Then I''ll go! Brother Nangong, I''ll go!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s voice was like thunder, which spread and turned away within hundreds of miles.


    Nangong lenglang, who was far above the peak pulse, also heard Xiao Naihe''s voice and looked a little stunned. Then there was a smile on his face, and there was a faint sense of War:


    "Brother Xiao, I hope the next time we meet, we can have a good fight. At that time, I will completely surpass you!"


    Nangong lenglang laughed and his voice slowly scattered. Then Nangong lenglang opened the door of emptiness, entered a secret room and began to practice in isolation


    Xiao Naihe held Yun Weixue''s hands. Before leaving, he left a trace of mind on Yun Weixue, which directly entered Yun Weixue''s heart.


    "My mind can be triggered when you are in the most danger. If you really encounter an unexpected danger, my mind will contact me and I will come here at that time!"


    "Don''t worry, the next time I meet again, I will become more powerful, sure, sure..."


    Yun Weixue said softly. Looking at Xiao Naihe''s figure, his eyes suddenly showed a kind of reluctance to part with him!


    Xiao couldn''t help laughing. His figure fused in the void. In an instant, it had turned into a streamer. In a short while, he directly shuttled thousands of miles away!


    This speed is faster than any giant of the divine realm! Even the speed of the divine realm is already available, which is equivalent to the means of the divine realm to directly break the void and jump in space.


    "I''m gone..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sun is burning and the waves are scouring the sand.


    Xiao Naihe kept flying, shuttling through a big desert and crossing the boundary river.


    At this time, he has been flying for millions of miles.


    After a day''s journey, Xiao didn''t have any fatigue, but was full of energy, just like a continuous washing of God''s thoughts.


    "I can fly for a hundred days without feeling tired, but I should have stepped into the unparalleled continent!"


    Xiao Naihe''s current flying speed is like the ability of the giant of God''s realm to directly break the void and jump in space.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it is unmatched by any other giant in the divine realm.


    After a day''s flight, he had left the snow continent, crossed the boundary river and entered the unparalleled continent.


    "Boss, a pot of tea!"


    "OK!"


    After passing a post station, Xiao Naihe sat down to rest.


    Although he has reached this level of cultivation, he will not be tired after a day of continuous flight, but he can''t bear the spirit after several consecutive battles on Liuyun Avenue.


    After all, the top of Liuyun Avenue is either the peak of God''s realm, or Cong Tianxin, the strong one in the supreme realm. Xiao Naihe''s really a spiritual test in front of them.


    Even Xiao Naihe''s in his present state, he will have a feeling of "being too weak to eat and not wearing clothes"!


    The post station is opened in marginal towns. Places like this can''t be post stations opened by ordinary people.


    Xiao Naihe moved his eyes and saw a guest leaving, paying the bill with a crystal stone in his hand.


    Yes, this post station is also opened by practitioners. The practice world, like the secular world, also has a general status and occupation of 369.


    Practitioners need crystal stones for cultivation and trading. If they want crystal stones, they have naturally invested various means to obtain them.


    Just like the owner of this post station, he is also a cultivator and needs to obtain crystal stones!

 Chapter 835

    Practitioners need crystal stones for cultivation and trading. If they want crystal stones, they have naturally invested various means to obtain them. Just like the owner of this post station, he is also a cultivator and needs to obtain crystal stones!


    The boss of the post station looked like he was in his 40s. He was round all over. He had a belly bigger than a big belly woman. He ran to pick up his things.


    The fat boss didn''t look amazing, but Xiao Naihe felt that the breath of the boss had begun to return to nature.


    The boss of a post station is actually a practitioner at the peak of shenzhenjing. If this phenomenon appears in some small worlds, it will be an unprecedented event.


    However, in the world of unparalleled mainland, where Shinto experts walk everywhere, shenzhenjing is just a beginner, and it is also the bottom person in the practice world!


    The pot of tea in front of Xiao Naihe is a very common "heavenly pot of tea" in the spiritual world. It can produce an effect of stabilizing Qi and blood and breeding spiritual power for practitioners in the divine realm.


    The post station opened by the fat boss is also good. Business has always been good.


    Generally, no one will like such a petty bourgeoisie place. Moreover, the fat boss''s own strength is already the peak of shenzhenjing, and nothing will deliberately find fault.


    Those who have reached the level of Xiao Naihe disdain to find trouble in this post station.


    "Big brother, can I sit with you?"


    When Xiao Naihe kept thinking about things in his mind, suddenly a delicate voice came over. This sound is like the sound of nature. After listening to it, any man even feels that his bones are going to be crisp.


    Even Xiao Naihe''s spirit trembled a little. Then his Qi and blood were certain, and his mind kept turning. The original power of the devil in his body immediately surged out to stabilize his spiritual power!


    The girl looked sixteen or seventeen years old, dressed in a light blue round neck middle coat, with picturesque features. A standard oval face, Phoenix eyes, white and greasy skin, with a pleasant smell all over the body.


    "Big brother, can I sit with you?"


    As soon as the girl opened her mouth and smiled, two small and lovely dimples appeared on both sides of her face, which was a bit like a girl next door.


    However, before Xiao Naihe spoke, the girl sat down and ignored Xiao Naihe''s appearance. The general, ah, poured down a pot of "Tianhu tea" in front of her and tasted it carefully.


    "Huh? Spirit?"


    Xiao Naihe was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the little girl in front of him was not a real human. The spirit of the ghost on her told herself that the little girl was actually a reincarnation of a monster and refined into an adult!


    This breath condenses in the void. Obviously, the little girl has at least stepped into the existence of Shinto.


    Moreover, Xiao could feel that there was a mysterious smell on the little girl. It was as if she was sitting here. Just now, within a radius of ten miles, there was a wave of spirit power of demons pouring in from all directions and rushing into the little girl''s body.


    "This girl should be the best of monsters, reincarnated and cultivated into an adult."


    However, Xiao was a heavenly demon in his last life. He was familiar with the doorways in the demons. When he saw the little girl, he immediately saw the details of each other.


    However, Xiao Naihe didn''t care. Although the little girl is a monster, there are many such characters on the unparalleled mainland.


    Xiao Naihe just felt a very familiar illusion in the little girl for a time and was interested for a time.


    "It seems that I still can''t forget the days when TIANYAO was in the early days. It''s too sensitive to see the wind and rain. Is it because of Wei Xue that I have some acuteness in my heart in order to achieve the general strength and status of TIANYAO?"


    Xiao Naihe thought to himself.


    "Good tea!"


    The little girl didn''t know what Xiao Naihe thought. After drinking a cup of tea, she suddenly looked up and said with a smile, "big brother, I can see that you seem to have something on your mind."


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe couldn''t help laughing and said, "what? Do you know?"


    "I don''t know, but your expression has told me that I''m not a bug in your stomach. I don''t know what you''re thinking, but maybe I can help you!"


    "Oh?"


    The little girl smiled as if everything around her suddenly blossomed, and the whole breath became very warm.


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe seemed to feel a very familiar feeling that he had not seen for a long time in the little girl.


    When he saw the little girl''s smile, he suddenly seemed to go back to the time when he was practicing evil, and the little North white fox around him. He smiled very similar to the little girl.


    "You might as well say, what is the way to help me solve it? If I can solve my troubles, I may be able to reward you!"


    Xiao smiled. At this time, he was also interested in the little girl. When he saw the little girl, he was very comfortable, as if he had a sense of familiarity he hadn''t seen for a long time. He could not help but feel a little good about the little girl.


    "My name is a Bei. Don''t always call me a little girl. I also have a name!"


    "A Bei?"


    Xiao was a little stunned. His look became a little strange. Suddenly he recalled the white fox Xiaobei in his previous life.


    "Say it!"


    "Big brother, I understand your troubles now. The things in this box may be able to help you."


    A Bei suddenly took out a small box from his arms. There was a kind of sandalwood fragrance on the box, and some of the fragrance also conveyed a restraining force, but it was very weak.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t feel how dangerous he was holding the box. Even if he was in danger, he could feel it congenital.


    Since there were no dangerous things in the box, Xiao didn''t worry. Instead, he was interested in the things in the box because of ah Bei.


    "Big brother, we two have some fate, but fate is over now. I''m leaving. I wish you to solve your troubles as soon as possible!"


    A Bei stood up like a rabbit, jumping and disappearing all at once.


    Xiao Naihe held the box in his hand and suddenly felt a little embarrassed. When he saw this ah Bei, he actually remembered his former self. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 836

    The box from the palm of the hand is made of sandalwood. There is a slight restraining force on it to seal the box.


    But looking at this method, even an ordinary Shinto practitioner can easily open it.


    "That little girl is interesting. Can she really see what I''m worried about? But there are many capable people in the world. Some monsters don''t have any strength, but they inherit the great power of deduction and can peep into the divine secrets in the realm of the day after tomorrow. Maybe that girl also has this ability!"


    Xiao Naihe thought secretly that his sense of heaven and man had reached a very high level. If he could not feel the danger in the box, there would be no threat in the box!


    "I''ll see what''s good in this box first!"


    When Xiao Naihe saw a Bei, he felt very familiar with him. At this time, he was also interested in this box.


    He slowly opened the box, and the smell of sandalwood around him slowly came out.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? There are prohibitions in heaven and earth?" Xiao Naihe frowned. When he turned around, all the surrounding environment was distorted immediately. The whole post station seemed to be turned into a dead place. Even the fat boss came out now.


    Derived from several prohibitions, the purple, red, white and black light rises directly, like boiling water, constantly evaporating!


    Then, the breath of these four colors directly condensed into four prohibition barriers, which immediately merged to form a prohibition array, trapping Xiao Naihe in it.


    "Good guy, one, two, three... There are twelve people in total. Twelve people are staring at me? What''s the matter?"


    The Qi and blood of the twelve people are very powerful. The absolute Qi mechanism directly locks Xiao Naihe. A thunder sound spreads in the void. The pressure of the twelve people has condensed to the highest peak, and they are all good Shinto players.


    The person with the lowest accomplishments is also in the middle of the divine realm, but the one with the highest realm is already the giant at the peak of the divine realm, and only one step away from understanding the meaning of crushing the void!


    Together, these twelve people can almost destroy a small sect or Shinto sect.


    Xiao Naihe wouldn''t think that these twelve people just came out to talk to Xiao Naihe about heaven and earth. Speaking of it, Xiao doesn''t know these twelve people. Is it difficult that these twelve people are going to block the way and rob?


    "Daoyou, what did you say to Liuwei fox, and did she give you that thing?"


    The man standing in front is the boss of the post station.


    Unexpectedly, the boss of this post station was also the one who came out to deal with Xiao Naihe.


    "I see. Everything was caused by the little girl. It seems that she knew someone was following her. Maybe it was just a disaster!"


    At this moment, Xiao finally understood why the little girl would find herself for no reason.


    "You mean this box?"


    The sandalwood box in Xiao Naihe''s hand directly flew up and floated in front of Xiao Naihe. A fragrance spread continuously, and this special wood fragrance was filled in all directions and ten miles!


    The twelve people''s faces changed, and there was a burst of surprise on their faces. Another giant in the divine realm shouted fiercely: "yes, it seems that you are the one she wants to pick up. Listen, grab the box, and don''t even leave anyone. After finishing the work, catch up and kill the six Tailed Fox!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    Everyone agreed in unison, and immediately came the sound of rubbing hands and drawing swords.


    "When you say that, I want to know what''s in this box!"


    Xiao Naihe smiled. These twelve people were really powerful. If Xiao Naihe met them, he must have turned around and ran away.


    But at this time, Xiao could fight these twelve people with his backhand without saying they were in his eyes.


    The box in his hand immediately released light, and the rainbow light was derived from the void.


    Xiao Naihe immediately opened the box. Suddenly, a leisurely Sanskrit sound came out of the box. Xiao Naihe changed his face as soon as he heard it.


    "This is the elephant of fox sound! That little girl is so cruel!"


    As soon as the sound fell, the box immediately dispersed and turned into layers of powder, which continued to float in the surrounding air, and then condensed into a large array cover to surround all the positions within a radius of tens of miles.


    "I''m careless. Since the little girl is a member of the demon fox family, her mind is naturally complex. I didn''t expect that the little girl would plot against them in this way."


    There was really nothing dangerous in the box, and Xiao could feel it. However, there is an eight grade prohibition array in the box, which can trap all places within a radius of tens of miles at a time.


    Xiao Naihe knew that this array prohibition should be used by the little girl to plot against the twelve people, not herself. He was just a scapegoat chosen by the little girl to deliberately bring disaster to the East!


    "That little girl named a Bei is more cunning than Xiaobei white fox. It seems that after stepping into the peak of Shenkong recently, her mental strength is a little less vigilant."


    Xiao breathed out and suddenly recovered his Qingming. There was a golden light shining in his eyes. He kept sliding, although he didn''t understand the power of the stars like Kuang Wudi and Cong Tianxin.


    However, in his eyes, there are three kinds of original forces, which is like embracing the whole universe.


    "You and that girl plot against us? You want to die!"


    The leading elder brother called coldly, and the knife light in his hand immediately flashed out: "brothers, catch this boy, I will drain his spirit, directly refine him into an instrument spirit, and let him try to feel that life is better than death."


    Xiao Naihe frowned and refined a person into a spirit, which is equivalent to depriving a person of all his rights as a man. This is more vicious than killing a person.


    "There are at least thousands of lives in the hands of such people. It seems that you are used to such things."


    Xiao Naihe was expressionless, and the cold voice came over. He moved. Suddenly, he drew in his hand and turned in a very strange and mysterious posture.


    "Heaven kills no sword!"


    A sense of killing surged out of Xiao Naihe''s body. There were blood flowers on Xiao Naihe''s head, which looked like three flowers gathering on the top.


    Then Xiao Naihe put his fingers together and dragged a golden sword Qi in his hand, hid into the void and hit the first practitioner of the divine realm in front.

 Chapter 837

    Xiao Naihe''s "Heaven killing mindless sword" is a very profound Taoist technique in the ancient killing sword.


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe was not familiar with the method of kendo, but since he condensed the three sources and stepped into the peak of Shenkong, Xiao Naihe has become more and more proficient in the cultivation of humanitarian skills. In particular, he has seen the cultivation experience of humanitarian skills taught by Mo Xianzhang. Now his ancient killing Kendo is equivalent to killing.


    Moreover, as soon as Xiao Naihe''s 50 million divine thoughts are united, the power is definitely the level in the middle of God''s realm. Even if he exercises the acquired skill, it is definitely the power of Shinto level.


    Not to mention the supreme Shinto method of killing Kendo in ancient times.


    "It was said that the Suzhou royal family created ancient killing kendo. The founder was the strong one with the peak of Shinto and the supremacy of half way. It''s a pity that I didn''t get all the other ancient killing Kendo, otherwise the implication of Taoism now wouldn''t be so simple."


    Xiao could not help sighing. There was not much mysterious breath in his sword spirit, only the original smell of killing and violent killing.


    Moreover, Xiao Naihe had no sword in his hand. He used the sword Qi condensed by the spiritual power of God to treat no sword as a sword. This ability is very good.


    "Bang bang!"


    With a loud noise, the sword Qi flashed over at that moment. The practitioners of shenzhenjing standing in front immediately scattered the spirit and turned their flesh into blood gas.


    Kill every second, you can''t die anymore!


    "Ah Si!"


    The leading elder brother screamed, fiercely turned around, and there was a trace of fear on his face. He said in a deep voice: "originally, you are still a good hand to return to nature. But so what? If you kill ah Si, you will lose your life. Although someone releases the shapeshift evil array and guards ten passes, I will kill him personally, extract his spirit and see his memory in his mind!"


    "Overestimate."


    Xiao smiled coldly. He had a grudge with the twelve people for no reason, and he fought for no reason. But if someone wants to kill him, Xiao naturally wants to fight back hard. To deal with the enemy, he must kill him with the most powerful counterattack.


    "Great oven in the heavens!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao arched his hands and shone a light in the air.


    There were many fires burning in the light, like the sky fire Avenue. The strong sky fire condensed into a huge oven. All the spiritual forces within a hundred miles were absorbed by Xiao Naihe''s sky oven at this moment, and there was even a feeling of destroying the sky and the earth.


    However, Xiao''s "oven in the heavens" with 50 million thoughts is different from that with 6 million thoughts. As soon as he calls out the big oven, it''s like taking heaven and earth as the medium, burning the sky fire and refining the heavens. The power is so strong that even the giants of God''s realm can''t compete!


    "How could it be? The strength of the practitioners of the divine realm could be so strong?" the eldest brother''s face changed greatly. He obviously felt the supreme burning meaning contained in the oven of the heavens. He could almost burn all the heaven and earth. He was bound to burn the heavens and the gods together.


    "Is the companion of six Tailed Fox not a practitioner of the divine realm, but... A giant who has smashed the void and stepped into the divine realm?"


    The leading elder brother trembled, and a chill immediately surged in his heart. His face was very white. At this time, he didn''t dare to stay any longer. He ran away directly, and even his ten companions abandoned him.


    People like them all forget their righteousness in the face of profit, and fly their own in the face of disaster. There are too many people killed. Naturally, they are thin and cool. They are self-centered. Everyone can betray except themselves.


    "You want to smoke my spirit and refine it into an instrument spirit. If you escape, why don''t I Xiao Nai be despised by the world?"


    The light and fire of the "great oven in the heavens" are constantly released. Within a hundred miles, it is surrounded by a strange and mysterious prohibition and runs continuously.


    The next moment, Xiao moved his hands and photographed directly at the leading brother. Without any hesitation, he threw a big hole.


    The huge oven immediately hit eleven people and burned all their spirits.


    Fifty million divine thoughts are so powerful and terrible.


    "Ah, we don''t want to die yet. The great world is waiting for us to enjoy."


    "Don''t kill me. I''m willing to give you all the things I''ve seized over the years."


    "Don''t kill me, elder. I have tens of thousands of puppets in my hands. I''m willing to give them to you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the face of the great crisis of life and death, the ugliness in these people''s hearts suddenly broke out, one darker than the other, as if they were comparing the great sins and evils they had done!


    Xiao Naihe was expressionless. He had seen many people in his previous life. Although their strength was not the number one in the cultivation world, it could be put in the secular world. It was the existence of God and did evil with his own strength. Xiao Naihe had seen this kind of thing many times.


    "Kill!"


    Without a trace of hesitation, Xiao could not help but lead the emptiness in his right hand. The big ovens in the sky above immediately burned up, burning up the souls and bodies of these people, even a trace of breath.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s Qi and blood had calmed down, and then he collected all the breath of the "oven in the heavens".


    If outsiders look at Xiao Naihe, they will certainly feel that Xiao Naihe is just a capable person with high cultivation, not a giant level figure with 50 million gods.


    This is to return to nature, condense all the noise of Qi and blood in your body, and turn it into peace!


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a breath moved across the air. There was another fish in the twelve people who was about to leave, but Xiao didn''t hesitate. He deliberately left the man''s life.


    The man''s blood gas is very thick, and there are at least thousands of human lives in his hands. You can feel the breath of Xiao Naihe, as if he was the hunted prey.


    At this time, the man suddenly felt that he was like those ordinary people who had been chased and killed by him before. He was unable to resist in the face of enemies whose strength was far beyond his own.


    "Stay, your memory is still useful to me, but don''t tell me everything!"


    Xiao Naihe''s face was flat. There was a strange light in his eyes, which directly turned into a divine thought and entered the man''s eyebrows.


    Then the man immediately had no God in his eyes, and the whole man seemed to have been pulled out of his soul.


    What Xiao did show was the magic power to control one''s memory.


    "I see. I see. No wonder you''ll come to trouble me and kill me!"

 Chapter 838

    The wind blew gently, but Xiao walked on the street at this time. The street was bustling with people.


    At this time, Xiao could not restrain the Qi and blood in his body and concentrate his breath to a state that ordinary people should have. If it seems to outsiders, now Xiao is more like an ordinary person.


    This is the performance of Xiao Naihe''s returning to the pure and perfect realm after he broke through the peak of the divine realm.


    Moreover, he learned a kind of Taoist method of containing essence, Qi and blood in the "Royal dust witch book", which can completely restrain his Qi machine, just like a fat man who uses some magical means to collect all his fat and fat and become a thin man.


    Xiao Naihe is also this truth. He converges his absolute power and shows the appearance of a mortal in the secular world.


    "The six Tailed Fox got a nine grade elixir a few months ago. In my memory, a nine grade divine treasure was born in the northwest a few months ago. Many practitioners rushed there to compete and fight. In the end, the six Tailed Fox took advantage of it and stole it, so these people kept tracking the little fox."


    He took out the part about the six Tailed Fox from the man''s memory. At this time, he also understood why these people wanted to kill themselves.


    "It seems that the twelve people thought that Liuwei fox gave me the magic medicine they got, so they wanted to get it back. But this fox is really cunning. It''s a disaster. It''s OK to lead it to me. I don''t even have the magic medicine. I''m really a fool?"


    Although Xiao Naihe is not a murderous man, he would not like to be calculated for no reason.


    Although the little girl was reincarnated by a monster, she set her mind on herself. Xiao Naihe certainly wouldn''t let it go like this.


    If Xiao didn''t get the origin of witchcraft, didn''t return to nature, and was trapped by 12 people today, he would be a near death.


    This practice is not about whether the girl is the reincarnation of a monster. However, Xiao wants to get the field back.


    "Tianji terrace, figure out where the little girl is!"


    Xiao Naihe, the heaven machine platform in the space-time world immediately turned into a disc and kept calculating in the void. Bursts of golden lights flickered and continued, just like the aurora falling from the sky, which suddenly shone in the space-time world.


    Since Xiao Naihe cultivated in the divine realm, his deduction power also slowly recovered. With the ability of Tianji platform, he can even calculate what can not be calculated by the giants at the peak of the divine realm.


    "The east of Mingmen? It''s in the East! However, there is a strong smell of Confucian books in Tianji platform. It seems that it was contaminated by the power of Confucian books during the deduction. The calculation is a little slow."


    Xiao opened his eyes and looked around.


    The street he took was called "Cultural Street", which is the seat of Kyoto in Dachang.


    On the unparalleled mainland, although there are two or three hundred cities, unparalleled sect accounts for half, and other first-class sect doors also account for some, there are still many independent cities left.


    Some of these cities rely on vassals under the small sect door to survive, and some are composed of practitioners to form an alliance.


    Just like the Obsidian city where Xiao Naihe had been before, it was the law enforcement hall formed by practitioners to inform the city.


    Of course, some are dedicated to state rule.


    This country is not ordinary small countries in the secular world, but composed of practitioners and aristocratic families.


    At that time, the royal family of Gusu constituted a big country and ruled dozens of small worlds, because they created the ancient killing kendo. All the royal families were the existence of God giants, so they could compete with the top large doors.


    "It seems that the country here is also made up of the world of practitioners. I heard that this country is about to take the imperial examination, and there are almost scholars who go to Beijing to catch up with the examination. These people are either Shinto practitioners or Xiandao practitioners. Although their accomplishments are not very advanced, the spirit of books will condense when there are more people. No wonder Tianji platform will be influenced by these Confucianism The smell of the book has affected me. "


    Wei xiugu, also a great scholar in the Confucian literature hall, cultivated Confucianism and Taoism in the book and achieved greatness. However, these people unite to give off the smell of Confucian books, which is much more than Wei xiugu.


    The street, which is twenty miles long, is bustling with people rushing for the examination everywhere.


    In the teahouse, you can hear the voice of reading poetry and books, such as "humanity, holy Tao, benevolence...".


    "This is somewhat similar to that on the wild continent!"


    Seeing the scene at this time, Xiao vaguely remembered the things of his last life. He was born in the Empire of the wild mainland. Before he practiced evil Taoism, he was also a son of the emperor who read poetry and books.


    On the wild continent, there are also imperial examinations. Moreover, the sons of the emperor and the sons of the palace family can take scientific examinations. In those days, beinanyi also read thousands of books all over the world for scientific research.


    At that time, the voices of reading poems and books and fierce defense were constantly heard everywhere.


    "Think far. What I''m looking for now is the little girl named a Bei. It''s not something that makes me feel for the rest of my life."


    He is Xiao Naihe now, not beinanyi. The things in the scenery of the previous life, once reborn and reincarnated, are quite demobilized and reincarnated. The things of the previous life have nothing to do with this life.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, Li Shizi, don''t get in the way!"


    Suddenly, a wave of people in front continued to move and pushed away all the people around. Hundreds of people walked on the street.


    Xiao felt that there was a young monk on the sedan chair. He was full of Confucianism and should have profound attainments in Taoism.


    Moreover, this practitioner has strong Qi and blood, and at least he has reached the divine realm.


    Among these hundreds of people, the front is the guard of shenzhenjing, and the giant of Shenkong in twos and threes!


    The worst people have also condensed the golden elixir to achieve the existence of ghosts and immortals.


    "So many people? But it''s normal. At the beginning of the scientific research in the wild mainland, some 10000 year old families brought thousands of servants into Kyoto to accompany one of their children!"


    Xiao Nai had a thought and didn''t care about the things in front of him anymore.


    "Li Wenzhong, when will you arrive?"


    "Ah Bei girl, I''ll be here soon!"


    Just when Xiao was ready to leave, he was ready to take back the released divine consciousness. The two voices suddenly came into his mind.


    One of the voices was very familiar, and Xiao immediately remembered someone.


    "Six Tailed Fox?" Xiao Naihe showed a sudden smile on his face!

 Chapter 839

    "It really takes no time to find out where to go. I didn''t expect that the person I''m looking for is actually among these people who rush to take the exam! But also, these six tailed foxes are now watched by too many people. Some people must be secretly tracking down the traces of these six tailed foxes. It''s really the best way for ordinary practitioners."


    Xiao Nai Ni thought about it and immediately thought about the action of six Tailed Fox.


    However, there were hundreds of practitioners among the people who rushed to the examination, and Xiao Nai Mingming just felt a breath in the sedan chair. He should be a man and have returned to nature.


    But now the six Tailed Fox actually appeared in it, which made Xiao Naihe and curious. Can escape his heaven and man induction, even the giant of God can''t do it.


    This little girl is not the supreme strength of the void reunion. Let alone the void reunion, even if the void is crushed, it is far from reaching.


    "I have forgotten that there is an instinctive nature among the demon fox and divine Fox family, which can assimilate their own strength with heaven and earth, and calm all their spiritual power and Qi and blood. Even the giant of God''s realm can''t feel it. I was calculated by this little fox, and he almost calculated it for the second time."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe showed a smile on his face. He finally knew why so many people tracked the little girl and finally escaped so far and for so long. It must be the ability of this instinctive nature.


    "But even if you are among these people, I can find you out!"


    Then Xiao suddenly suppressed the idea of pulling out the little girl.


    Although with Xiao Naihe''s current ability, he entered these hundreds of people, caught the six Tailed Fox and flew away, no one can stop it.


    However, Xiao Naihe also gave up the idea, but derived another idea.


    "You little girl, you calculated me once before. If I hadn''t returned to nature, I''m afraid I wouldn''t even have my life. If I didn''t get the nine grade elixir you got as compensation, I wouldn''t call Xiao Naihe!"


    With a chuckle, Xiao stepped into the crowd and showed his "mirror to stop water", condensing a layer of illusion around him. He looked like a member of a large team.


    How could Xiao have deceived Xiang Taixu in this way before he returned to nature? Now he has stepped into the peak of the divine realm, and it is more convenient to use it!


    However, Xiao Naihe cultivated a kind of witch magic power, which is similar to the heavenly ear communication in Buddhism and Taoism. The voice of hundreds of miles around can be introduced into his mind.


    Even if the six Tailed Fox and the people in the sedan chair transmit sound, he can intercept it. This is the advantage of cultivating the "dust witch book".


    "Miss a Bei, this time you took the nine night God flower in front of so many people and were chased by so many people. Are you okay¡°


    The man sitting in the sedan chair was dressed in a white coat and a feather fan Lun scarf. He really looked like a monk who rushed to the exam.


    Six Tailed Fox a Bei leaned slightly behind the sedan chair, his legs cocked up, and his legs kept swinging. Hei hei smiled and said, "if I had something, I wouldn''t talk to you here now. When I said Li Wenzhong, you should remember that you asked me to take the ''nine night God flower''. Now I''ve got it. When will you give me what I want?"


    Li Wenzhong''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of brilliance and said with a smile: "don''t worry, Miss Abei, I promise you that I won''t talk back. However, there are many people here with mixed eyes, and there are a lot of capable people in the exam. Maybe some people who follow you are mixed in."


    "That''s true! The twelve guys who chased me before were pretending to be candidates for the exam. I was almost cheated. Fortunately, I finally put all the trouble on one unlucky guy."


    When ah Bei said this, his face was smiling and moved slightly. Then he continued to wander and cross his legs.


    "I see. This little girl is really cruel. She treats me as unlucky. Hey, wait a minute, I''ll show you who is unlucky!"


    Xiao Naihe had received all the voices of the two people in his mind and suddenly smiled coldly.


    He has also heard of the "nine night God flower". It is a kind of nine grade medium miraculous medicine, which can open up the energy of Qi and blood. After taking it, anyone who practices Taoism can increase Qi and blood and stabilize Qi and mind. It is a very rare miraculous medicine.


    Xiao Naihe also wants to get it now. Since the little girl is so cruel, he doesn''t mind getting some interest on the girl.


    As for Li Wenzhong, Xiao Naihe was not considering it at all.


    This large group of people kept walking and made an appearance of catching up with the exam.


    But after walking thirty miles, they turned around and entered a thick fog.


    Zizizi!


    Suddenly, a sound of free electric wire came from the void, and then bursts of blue light appeared in the thick fog.


    Xiao Naihe found that the place they stepped into was already a mysterious courtyard.


    Hundreds of miles around, all are the territory of this yard.


    "Open the gate! Grandpa is waiting inside!"


    The voice of Li Wenzhong came from the sedan chair. More than a dozen followers of the Shinto nodded in front. Suddenly, a strange seal appeared in their hands and threw it into the air.


    In an instant, a ''Bang Bang'' sound sounded, just like breaking the void and entering a vacuum.


    "It''s actually a means to smash the void! It seems that these symbols and seals are made by the giants of God''s realm, and the prohibition array set up here must also be the work of God''s realm."


    Xiao Naihe looked at them and then followed them in.


    He is not afraid. Even if something goes wrong, he can leave calmly.


    What is the courage of an art expert? That''s it!


    The yard is very big. As soon as Xiao Naihe enters the yard, it is still someone else''s yard. There are dozens of palaces around, which are more magnificent than the secular palace.


    Soon, a thick smell of crushing emptiness came out of a courtyard in the middle.


    There is a big tree in the courtyard, which seems to rush into the sky, ten thousand feet high.


    Then, Li Wenzhong and a Bei came down, and they followed around!


    Xiao Naihe walked into the courtyard with these people, and the strong crushing void Qi and blood was getting closer and closer.


    "It seems that there must be a giant of God''s realm in this courtyard. Judging by this blood, it should be a giant in the early stage of God''s realm. It''s great to have God''s realm in this place!"

 Chapter 840

    There must be a giant of God''s realm in this courtyard. Judging by this blood, it should be a giant in the early stage of God''s realm. It''s great that God can appear in such a place! "


    After Xiao Naihe stepped into this country, although he could feel a lot of powerful Qi and blood, even some strong people who hid their strength had nowhere to hide under the induction of Tianji platform.


    There are many Shinto practitioners in the whole city, but none of them really smash the void and step into the realm of God.


    Only now, in this courtyard, there is the first giant of God''s realm.


    "Grandpa, ah Bei girl is coming!"


    Li Wenzhong took a Bei and directly stepped into the courtyard.


    As for those people outside, they all stop outside. Their identities are different. Naturally, they can''t come in.


    "Well, I know!"


    Although Xiao Naihe is hundreds of feet away from the yard, his divine knowledge is all over the yard, not to mention hundreds of feet away, even hundreds of miles away. As soon as Xiao Naihe''s divine knowledge is put in the past, it seems to be close at hand.


    The old man standing in the courtyard was gray, but his muscles soared, and there was a kind of power coordination up and down.


    The old man must have cultivated martial arts to a very high level, and cultivated his physical strength to the level of crushing emptiness.


    Although he has practiced for thousands of years, his spirit is almost the same as those young practitioners.


    "Sure enough, he was a giant in the early days of the Lord of God, and this man vaguely felt a breath of the most holy martial arts. It seems that he is not just cultivating his Taoist and Dharma ability, but his martial arts and physical Kung Fu should be the focus."


    Xiao Naihe took advantage of the Tianji platform to watch and knew the depth of the old man.


    Although Xiao is good at cultivating Taoism, he also has the ability to cultivate physical Kung Fu. But if you let him fight directly with physical strength without using any Taoist ability, I''m afraid he can only fight the early stage of ordinary God''s realm.


    The old man''s physical strength can soar to this extent, which has a great taste of the peak in the early days of God''s realm.


    "Miss a Bei, please take your seat!"


    Li Wenyuan smiled. His smile seemed to absorb all the aromas of the surrounding flowers and plants, washed them again, and became more fragrant.


    A real martial arts tycoon, every move, look and smile, can show his authority!


    As soon as Li Wenyuan smiled, if the cultivation level was not enough, it was like an ordinary divine realm. As soon as he saw the divine realm, he would immediately kneel down and submit to Li Wenyuan.


    However, a Bei is a demon fox. Now that she has reached the peak of Shenkong, she is almost able to smash the void, give birth to nine tails and become a divine fox. Naturally, she will not be restrained by Li Wenyuan''s simple smile.


    "Master Li, I brought the nine night God flower, but I don''t know if you have what I want?"


    Six Tailed Fox a Bei smiled and didn''t worry that Li Wenyuan had shattered the existence of emptiness.


    She is so brave that she is naturally prepared.


    Li Wenyuan could see it, and immediately said with a smile, "naturally, but how do I know if you really brought the nine night God flower? I want to see it first."


    "I knew you would say that, hum!"


    A Bei Bai glanced at Li Wenyuan, and then a pure light burst out in his eyes, which was directly refined into a spark. Then a divine flower was exposed in the spark.


    There are nine colors in this God flower, which are constantly flowing on the petals, revealing a breath of the most holy and supreme power of the way of heaven.


    "Sure enough, it''s the nine night God flower!"


    Li Wenyuan''s face moved. Subconsciously, he just stretched out his hand. The speed was amazing. Even Li Wenzong, a giant at the peak of the divine realm, could not see his grandfather''s action.


    But at the moment when Li Wenyuan shot, the sparks melted directly into powder, showing a profound magic ability.


    "Senior, I hid the ''nine night God flower'' in a secret space, which only I can display. Even you can''t touch it."


    Li Wenyuan''s face changed. When he looked at a Bei, his eyes twinkled with a look. He looked at a Bei deeply and almost saw through the little girl in front of him.


    But soon, Li Wenyuan looked indifferent, smiled and laughed: "it''s worthy of being a member of the ancient demon fox family. It seems that there are two."


    "I can''t help it. If you really want to play tricks, I can''t help it. Naturally, I have to be careful. Also, I forgot to tell you that although I can use this space, it can only last for 12 hours. Once the 12 hours arrive, the space will be reset and the things inside will turn into ashes. And Now... Seven hours have passed! "


    A Bei Hei hei smiled, revealing a kind of demon fox nature, like a little devil.


    "Don''t worry, I, Li Wenyuan, have been in the practice world for so many years. I''m not good enough to use my skills to a younger generation. Here are all the things you want."


    As soon as Li Wenyuan heard his voice, he immediately broke the void. There was a crack in the void, and there was a burst of oily light from another space.


    With a flash of light, Xiao could see that there was a golden pill in Li Wenyuan''s hand.


    "Shenhun Tiandan!"


    Xiao Naihe moved his eyes and immediately knew what the little girl meant.


    It seems that the little girl has reached the peak of the divine realm and almost stepped into the divine realm. But to enter the realm of God, at least nine tails need to be derived.


    A Bei is just a six tailed demon fox. It''s very difficult to derive three.


    However, after taking this "divine soul Tiandan", the inner TIANLIAN of the golden elixir will evolve, the divine soul will change and the power will be improved. At that time, it only takes one step to directly refine to the realm of nine tail divine soul.


    "Ha ha, master, it''s really interesting. We exchange one hand at the same time!"


    A Bei didn''t worry about what tricks Li Wenyuan would play, so he opened the space directly, and a burst of flower fragrance came from it.


    Li Wenyuan looked very active. In a moment, the two men threw out the things in their hands.


    Bang bang!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the void, as if the whole space had been broken and the sound of broken glass came.


    "Take it!"


    "Take it!"


    Both a Bei and Li Wenyuan took back all the magic medicine and divine flowers thrown out in an instant and threw them directly into their own space.


    "Hahaha, it turns out that you little demon fox came to this place, Li Wenyuan. Unexpectedly, you would let this fox rob our things!"

 Chapter 841

    The sound came in, and the whole courtyard was filled with black gas. There was a strong sense of killing and cold in the black gas, which turned into inexplicable breath.


    Then, one by one, two by three... A total of more than a dozen figures penetrated, and the whole body''s Qi and blood had reached a very high level.


    "The giant in the early days of God''s realm!"


    Li Wenzhong''s face changed greatly. He was just a giant in the later stage of Shenkong. After being released without hiding by the blood of more than a dozen people, the whole yard was filled with the breath of these people, swallowing his own spiritual power, and there was almost no room for preservation.


    This is the giant of God''s realm, smashing the existence of emptiness!


    "Ma Feiyu, Peng long, what''s the wind blowing today that invited all of you here. And when did you hang out with Feitian Witch and entropy demon Taoist Zun?"


    There was a smile on Li Wenyuan''s face, but as long as you feel it carefully, you can see that Li Wenyuan''s inner fluctuation is very frequent and must be influenced by these people.


    However, these people are the giants in the early days of God''s realm. Even now, they are also powerful figures on the unparalleled continent.


    Although Li Wenyuan is also a giant, his strength is equal to theirs. If it were one-on-one, Li Wenyuan would not be afraid of any of them.


    But if it is a group attack, Li Wenyuan will be blasted by these people even if he has strong strength.


    "Although I have 50 million thoughts in my body now, it must take a lot of energy to deal with more than a dozen giants in the early stage of the Lord''s realm at one go. I don''t know how Li Wenyuan will face it!"


    Xiao Naihe''s body is hidden in nothingness, but his divine consciousness is put into the courtyard and closely watches all the actions in the courtyard.


    "Li Wenyuan, don''t quibble. Isn''t it the best explanation that these six foxes appear here?"


    "What explanation? I don''t understand what you say, Taoist brother."


    Peng Long smiled coldly, and all the rich purple Qi on his body was released, forming a phenomenon that the breath rushed into the sky and turned into wolf smoke. Obviously, he was extremely angry at Li Wenyuan''s words.


    "This little demon fox took the ''nine night God flower'' from the blessed land. More than 100 of US fought for the ''nine night God flower'' for so long and died so many people, but she was robbed by this little girl. Now she appears here, isn''t it your instigation?"


    These people fought and fought for the "nine night God flower" and paid such a heavy price. In the end, all the rest are the giants of the God Kingdom, and now Li Wenyuan has benefited from it. They naturally go crazy.


    Yes, so everyone put down their gratitude and resentment for the time being and came to catch a Bei, but they didn''t expect Li Wenyuan to come out.


    Li Wenyuan could feel that there was a storm of rage among these people. It was brewing constantly. As long as they were willing, it would break out at the next moment, and the whole courtyard would be destroyed at that time.


    The anger of more than a dozen giants in the early stage of the Lord''s realm, even the giants in the middle stage of the Lord''s realm, should be careful, not to mention Li Wenyuan, who has not completely stepped into the middle stage.


    Li Wenyuan looked a little anxious. It was really not easy to be stared at by so many people. His eyes kept turning. It seemed that he was thinking about something. At once, he focused all his attention on the six Tailed Fox.


    At that moment, six Tailed Fox a Bei seemed to feel li Wenyuan''s mind and had a very bad feeling!


    "Many Taoist friends..."


    "Stop talking nonsense, Li Wenyuan. You asked me to steal it from the beginning. You also provided the information. Do you want to get rid of it now?"


    A Bei shouted hurriedly. She saw that Li Wenyuan, an old fox, had already figured out a way, and the "nine night God flower" was now in his own hands. If Li Wenyuan put all the responsibility on himself, it was certain that other giants would not be embarrassed by Li Wenyuan.


    After all, Li Wenyuan was also a giant in the early days of the Lord of God. Once he became crazy, even if jade and stone were burned, he would certainly pull down important people in the field. No one wanted to be the object of Li Wenyuan''s jade and stone burning.


    "You... What do you say... ''nine night God flower'' is now in your hands. You said you wanted to exchange it with me, so I will reluctantly promise you. You Taoist friends, you must believe me, Li Wenyuan!"


    Feitian witch, Peng Long and others looked at each other and saw doubt in their eyes!


    "Hey, Li Wenyuan, I''ve known your temperament for a long time. Fortunately, I''ve been prepared for it. Otherwise, you''ll really kill me today."


    After hearing ah Bei''s words, Li Wenyuan suddenly had a very bad feeling. He immediately felt a real killing intention in his heart. His body suddenly burst out a startling breath, and his fists went out and hit ah Bei''s head!


    "The little fox dares to bewitch people here!"


    Li Wenyuan stepped out in an instant, and the speed at that moment was almost comparable to that of lightning.


    A Bei is only a six Tailed Fox who has reached the peak of the divine realm. Even if there are 100, she is not an opponent of Li Wenyuan.


    So when Li Wenyuan jumped out in an instant, ah Bei didn''t have any reaction time at all.


    Bang bang!


    Suddenly, the body of the flying witch turned into a Lingfeng, and her smart body flashed. Suddenly, there was a layer of mysterious prohibition on her, which blocked Li Wenyuan''s fists.


    "Li Wenyuan, since you said that everything has nothing to do with you, why don''t you listen to the little fox."


    "Yes, Li Wenyuan, if it really has nothing to do with you, we will make amends to you immediately today!"


    The crowd kept shouting. At this time, Li Wenyuan''s face had become more and more ugly. He had been put on this situation, and there was no way to refute it. Once he opposed it, he would be admitting in disguise that he had directed Abei.


    "Hey, hey, you guys really have bright eyes, so let''s see what it is?"


    As soon as a Bei''s eyes closed, a burst of thoughts surged out of his eyebrows. His thoughts moved, and constantly derived layers of fluctuating force in the void, entering the eyebrows of more than a dozen giants.


    "The power of this idea was deliberately recorded in my mind when I was negotiating with this old guy. If you don''t believe it, take a good look."


    Li Wenyuan immediately shouted bad. He didn''t expect that the little fox was so cunning!


    When he looked at more than a dozen other people, Li Wenyuan saw that their faces were becoming more and more ugly, and their faces showed a kind of angry killing intention!

 Chapter 842

    A strong sense of killing immediately burst out in the bodies of more than a dozen people, and a chill that was far colder than killing immediately spread into the void and immediately spread in the courtyard.


    At this moment, the whole sky was covered with dark clouds. All the gas engines of more than a dozen giants were locked on Li Wenyuan and stared at Li Wenyuan.


    "Li Wenyuan, you want to die!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    The long cry was pulled up in an instant. The Qi power of these people broke out immediately at that moment, which could smash the whole earth.


    And this courtyard immediately has a feeling of stirring. All over the world are the power of these giants.


    "Li Wenyuan, what else do you have to say? When we fought and killed, you secretly wanted to compete with Snipes and mussels to make a profit. You are the most damned."


    For a moment, the flying witch had a feeling of being beaten to death, as if she was only used by Li Wenyuan when she robbed the nine night God flower.


    It is this kind of thought that makes everyone want to kill Li Wenyuan at this moment and then hurry!


    "Hahaha, I''m Li Wenyuan. I didn''t expect to be planted on a little fox. I''ve been very defensive for a long time. I didn''t expect you to calculate. Even if I die, I''ll pull you down together!"


    Li Wenyuan looked crazy and laughed. At that moment, his body seemed to be turned into lightning in the heavens. In a moment, he rushed out. Immediately, he gathered a towering fist power and thought about a Bei''s killing.


    A Bei and Li Wenzhong were standing together at this time. At the moment when the boxing intention exploded all over the sky, a Bei stood up and showed a very mysterious Taoism. For a moment, he actually replaced his position with Li Wenzhong!


    "Grandpa, it''s me. I''m Li Wenzhong. Don''t kill me!"


    The black breath flashed directly in the void. For a moment, Li Wenzhong and a Bei changed their positions. And a Bei turned into a form of nothingness and was about to escape.


    "Old fellow, are you willing to kill your grandson?" ah Bei smiled. He just liked Li Wenyuan and didn''t dare to kill his grandson.


    But Li Wenyuan''s eyes were indifferent, and his face was full of a strong sense of killing. He said faintly: "Dear grandson, grandpa is surrounded by so many people today. He must die. Once I die, you can''t live. You''ve killed so many people over the years and your blood and flesh refining skill has reached the peak of the divine realm. You should have been able to smash the void. But now there''s no chance. Instead of letting these people refine you, I''d better kill you myself and let you die Some. "


    "No..."


    At that moment, an ink painting of Shura hell sprang up in Li Wenzhong''s mind. All the paintings were the souls of those people Li Wenzhong had killed over the years.


    Some of these people are practitioners, while others are ordinary people in the secular world. Their souls gathered one by one. At least thousands of souls shouted directly in the painting and issued bursts of screams to block Li Wenyuan''s fist.


    "It''s no use, my good grandson. I taught you the magic skills of these 18 days. You can''t succeed by using the Taoism I taught you."


    At the end of his speech, Li Wenyuan immediately blew out a fist. The power of the fist can almost crush the whole world. Even the hardest diamond in the world will be destroyed by such a fist!


    Boom!


    There was a violent explosion, and Li Wenzhong''s 18 day magic skill, which was half displayed, was smashed and disappeared under the bombardment of this fist.


    Li Wenzhong turned into ashes without any residual breath.


    "Did you even kill your grandson? Sure enough, it''s more vicious than me!" ah Bei was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect Li Wenyuan to kill his grandson without hesitation under the counter attack.


    Even though ah Bei himself has one or two lives in his hands, he is also the one forced to kill. Ah Bei can''t do it if she wants to be so cruel and kill her relatives.


    "Die!


    "Li Wenyuan, you must die today!"


    Just after killing their grandson, all the people of Feitian Witch and Peng Long surrounded them and directly bombed Li Wenyuan''s body. They exercised their own powerful Taoism, and all the Reiki within a hundred miles was extracted in an instant.


    Even if there are living people within a hundred miles, I''m afraid they will be directly destroyed by their Taoist breath!


    "Thunder magic skill!"


    "Maitreya cold flame!"


    "Huodun Tianlun holy skill!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the whole courtyard was directly lifted up by many Taoist dharmas. Within hundreds of miles, there was almost the killing intention of Shinto giants. At that moment, the sky darkened and the huge thunder immediately fell down.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    With a loud noise, the whole courtyard suddenly turned into ashes. The mountains and rivers in the courtyard, as well as all kinds of palaces, all collapsed and crashed into pieces.


    There were also some servants living in the courtyard who were killed by the joint bombardment of the various Taoist dharmas. They screamed out, but they haven''t finished yet. All these people were burned by the living Taoist Dharma.


    Under the joint efforts of more than a dozen giants, hundreds of miles around were razed to the ground. This method is really powerful. Even the whole Kyoto is affected at this time.


    The practitioners who made it to the exam also felt that the spiritual power of many God giants fluctuated and retreated one after another. For a time, many people in the whole big city retreated like a tide and pushed directly to a place thousands of miles away.


    "Hahaha, flying witch, Peng long, old devil, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!"


    At this time, countless smoke and dust suddenly floated out of the whole ruins, in which the power kept circling and rotating. For a moment, it condensed into a lump of fine fire and floated in the void.


    "Li Wenyuan, you are really difficult to deal with. Everybody, let''s blow your body off together. His flesh and blood essence can be refined into weapons for us. Don''t waste it."


    The flying witch smiled and showed a cruel smile on her face.


    Then, these people joined hands and directly hit their own more powerful Taoism. Their thoughts fluctuated. At that moment, Li Wenyuan had almost no time to respond.


    He has long been seriously injured by these people. At this time, there is no time to resist. He was killed immediately and turned into layers of fly ash!

 Chapter 843

    "Even if you want to kill me, I will pull one or two of you to the bottom. The divine personality explodes and everything disappears!"


    Li Wenyuan''s miserable laughter spread, and his laughter was everywhere for hundreds of miles. There was a strong sense of killing and tragedy in his laughter.


    "No, this Li Wenyuan is going to explode himself. Let''s go!"


    Xiao Naihe, who was watching from above, immediately turned into an invisible meson and fled into the world of time and space as soon as he heard Li Wenyuan''s words.


    A giant in the early stage of the Lord''s realm explodes himself. Give him enough time to explode. The resulting spiritual storm can almost erase all the giants in the early stage of the Lord''s realm, and even the giants in the middle of the Lord''s realm may be killed.


    However, it took a while to explode his divine personality. At this moment, when he heard Li Wenyuan''s words, the other giants changed their faces and hardly gave Li Wenyuan any time to respond. They shouted, "take this Li Wenyuan down and don''t let him explode his divine personality!"


    "Come on, come on!"


    "Demon dark fist!"


    "Xuanyin Xuanxuan mantra!"


    "Weiling kill God silk!"


    ¡­¡­


    When they joined hands, they immediately turned into the tallest mountain in the world, and immediately wanted to suppress Li Wenyuan.


    "Hahaha, it''s too late. As early as the moment you started, I had burned my divine personality. Now even if you want to suppress me, it''s too late."


    "Six Tailed Fox, you bitch calculated on me, and you don''t want to run. I blew myself up, and thousands of miles around me will be razed to the ground. Don''t think you can escape!"


    "Good grandson, grandpa is coming with you!"


    Blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast!


    Nine consecutive "explosion" words are called exit. The empty thunder immediately condenses in the divine lattice, which is like burning your own divine lattice completely. For a moment, the whole earth is shaking.


    Bang Dang!


    The power of thunder in the sky immediately fell down, as if it was derived from the robbery of the gods. Everyone was in the thunder and felt the continuous expansion of Li Wenyuan''s physical spirit. At once, he reached a very full state and could explode with only one breath!


    "More than a dozen of us join hands to use the power of the soul to form a giant prohibition, and first resist the self explosion of the divine personality!"


    Feitian Witch and others also saw that Li Wenyuan had been determined to die. When he began to fight his grandson, he actually began to burn his divine personality. That kind of determination is really terrible.


    These people joined hands to display a huge prohibition barrier to stop the self explosion of Li Wenyuan''s divine personality!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    A burst of brilliant Aurora suddenly flashed between heaven and earth, as if the whole heaven and earth completely exploded at this time, or as if a star in the heavens exploded at this time, turning into a violent sky fire.


    This sky fire will spread out at this moment. Once released, all thousands of miles around will become flat!


    Xiao Naihe just stepped into the world of time and space, and suddenly a violent fluctuation of spiritual power came over.


    This violent spiritual power fluctuation certainly does not come from the outside, but exists in their own space-time world.


    "Squeak!"


    A soft voice came. Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and suddenly said happily, "Xiao Nan, you finally wake up."


    This little fox is the eternal soul fox Xiao Nan got in the small world shortly after Xiao Naihe was reborn!


    Xiaonan, a kind of eternal soul fox, originally needed thousands of years to precipitate its strength.


    When Xiao Naihe met Xiao Nan, the little fox was still young. He had been sleeping in the space-time world and had tried his best for thousands of years. Xiao Nan had completely changed his appearance at this time. Unexpectedly, he could show the appearance of a child in the space-time world.


    "Master, please save the little fox!"


    Xiao Nan''s face showed a trace of regret. He actually asked Xiao how to save six Tailed Fox a Bei!


    "What are you talking about? You want me to save her? She calculated me once before. If I hadn''t stepped into the realm of the divine realm, I would have died. These six tailed foxes have a life and death feud with me!"


    "I know, but she also has the blood of my soul fox. For the first time in my life, I saw the blood of my own race. I can''t wait for death. Master, I beg you to save her!"


    Xiao Naihe frowned and hesitated in his heart.


    But then he frowned and said secretly, "I''m coming to settle accounts with this little girl and rob her ''nine night God flower'' as compensation. If this girl dies, won''t I go in vain? Well, I''ll save her first, so that I can get ''nine night God flower'' from her, and this business won''t be a loss!"


    However, Xiao''s thoughts moved. His mind immediately rose and opened the world of time and space!


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe''s body seemed to escape into the void and turned into strong lightning streamer and power grid hairspring!


    A Bei was standing outside at this time. Li Wenyuan''s explosive power suddenly came over. She thought and ran hundreds of miles. At once, she saw the tide surging in the light of the fire!


    "Am I going to die here instead of completing this task? My ancestors, I want to go home!"


    Ah Bei''s face was full of despair. At this moment, a strong survival instinct came out of her heart, but there was nothing she could do.


    At this moment, a different color flashed in a Bei''s eyes, and a fine light flickered in front of him. There was a crack in the whole void.


    "Is this the ability to smash the void? No, it''s the power of space magic. It''s a world! Who is it?"


    Ah Bei shouted.


    The hairspring of the power grid formed by Xiao Naihe''s body was immediately mapped next to a Bei.


    "It''s you!" ah Bei recognized Xiao Naihe at this time.


    Xiao Naihe''s face was indifferent and said indifferently, "if you don''t want to die, don''t move!"


    "OK, OK, I won''t move. Big brother, you are really a good man!"


    A Bei didn''t dare to say anything more. He was worried about how he would get angry if he accidentally provoked Xiao. At that time, the Savior he had just met would be run away immediately.


    Xiao Naihe''s mind kept circling. Fifty million thoughts turned into a red light. He rolled up a Bei directly and wrapped it in it. At once, he took a Bei''s whole person into the world of time and space.


    "It''s really a world, a flower and a world. I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful ability!"


    Just when ah Bei was amazed, there was a huge and complete vibration outside!

 Chapter 844

    Li Wenyuan''s divine personality exploded. At this time, the whole earth gave birth to a huge mushroom cloud. Everything existed within thousands of miles. At this time, it completely turned into ashes.


    And those practitioners who escaped slowly were involved and became enemies.


    However, the most wronged people are the ordinary people. In the explosion of God''s personality, the sky fire fell down, and everyone became the burial objects of Li Wenyuan!


    The sky fire kept burning for thousands of miles. I don''t know how long it burned.


    However, in Xiao Naihe''s space-time world, Xiao Naihe brought ah Bei into it. However, the place he brought ah Bei to is not a mobile place a hundred times the time, but an ordinary small world.


    "One flower, one world, big brother, you are really powerful!"


    A Bei looked at everything around him. Xiao Nai thought there was a force of time in the world, and it was as broad as a small world.


    After Xiao Naihe stepped into the peak of Shenkong, the space of this space-time world has expanded and become equivalent to the size of a small world.


    "You''d better not talk nonsense, or I''ll throw you out later!" Xiao stared with indifference in his eyes.


    A Bei immediately looked like a cold cicada and kept silent.


    I don''t know why, she clearly felt that the power in Xiao Naihe''s body should not crush the void, but the threat Xiao Naihe brought to her was much stronger than Li Wenyuan and others.


    A Bei even has a feeling that as long as he doesn''t obey, Xiao can directly blow himself into powder!


    This idea has never stopped since it appeared in a Bei''s mind!


    "I didn''t mean to calculate you at the beginning. I can feel that you have a familiar Demon power. I know you are also a practitioner in the demon. Moreover, your Qi power is very strong. Even if I am a disaster, you can certainly escape from heaven!"


    Ah Bei didn''t deceive Xiao. However, she was born with a kind of ability, just as she could divine a person''s natural fortune and general trend in the Tianji platform.


    In a Bei''s eyes, she can feel someone''s ability of bad luck, so as to judge the person''s next occurrence and opportunity!


    It was precisely because he saw that Xiao Naihe had a kind of atmospheric luck and a kind of evil spirit on his body that ah Bei led those who pursued and killed him to Xiao Naihe.


    At first, ah Bei thought that even if Xiao could escape, he would not meet him in the future. After all, after finishing this single task, I can fly away and leave this place completely.


    However, ah Bei didn''t expect that this man would appear here, and now he still controls his life and death. It''s an unpredictable future!


    "Really? So what? You count on me. If I can''t get compensation from you, I''ll throw you out right now and let you try the taste of a giant of God''s realm exploding himself!"


    Xiao''s voice was cold, and he immediately released a strong Qi machine and locked it on a Bei''s body.


    "Want to get compensation from me?" ah Bei was slightly stunned. Then his face changed, his hands protected his chest, and his face showed a terrible emotion.


    "What do you want? Although we practitioners don''t care about the physical appearance, I''m a member of the demon fox family. I''ll be a Nine Tailed divine fox in the future. If you want my red pill, it won''t work!"


    Xiao was speechless and almost turned his eyes on the six Tailed Fox. The little girl''s imagination was really strong enough. She thought she was going to take away her body and break her body!


    Xiao Naihe now has a Taoist companion Yun Weixue. Before that, Xiao Naihe will never attack any girl. Although he has no substantive relationship with Yun Weixue, the relationship between the two has been determined. Naturally, they are husband and wife!


    "My master means to take out the ''nine night God flower'' on you and make compensation!"


    At this time, the appearance of a child condensed by Xiao Nan suddenly appeared in front of a Bei.


    "This... Your breath... Are you also a demon fox?"


    A Bei was shocked and pointed to Xiao Nan. His face showed an unbelievable look.


    "Hey, hey, I do have a vein of demon fox blood, and like you, there is also a vein of soul fox blood!" Xiao Nan put away the child''s appearance and turned it into a small white fox.


    Since Xiao Nan slept in Xiao Naihe''s space-time world, he has been accumulating strength. Now he has experienced thousands of years in Xiao Naihe''s space-time world, and has reached the mature stage. He is only one line away from being able to completely smash the void and achieve the existence of the divine fox.


    Xiao Nan''s skin has a very gorgeous luster. Even when a Bei looks at Xiao Nan, he has a strong envy in his eyes.


    Although a Bei is a six Tailed Fox, it is a hybrid of demon fox and soul fox.


    Xiaonan was different. He absorbed a trace of the blood of the demon fox, half of which was the blood of the soul fox, and the other half was the blood of the fierce beast in other planes.


    In terms of blood power, Xiaonan must be much higher than Abei.


    "I see. You are also a demon fox!" ah Bei looked at Xiaonan and reached out to touch Xiaonan''s white hair.


    But at this moment, a cold air immediately came from behind. A Bei trembled and shivered directly. Looking back, Xiao stared at a Bei coldly. For a moment, a terrible emotion was derived from a Bei''s heart.


    "Don''t say that the nine night God flower is not with you now, otherwise I can throw you out now with the time you calculated me before!"


    A Bei nodded hurriedly and shouted, "the nine night God flower is in my hand, in my hand."


    "Since you''re here, take it out quickly!"


    A Bei was slightly stunned. A embarrassed look appeared on his face. He could see the frost on Xiao''s face.


    "Don''t get me wrong. The nine night God flower is really in my hand, but I can''t take it out now. I can''t open my own space in your world. I can only open it outside."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He also knew that what ah Bei said was true. He looked a little moved. He immediately grabbed ah Bei''s clothes with both hands and said faintly, "in that case, you''ll go out with me now. As long as you take out the nine night God flower, I don''t care about what you calculated me before!"


    Ah Bei nodded hurriedly, but she was secretly shouting that she shouldn''t provoke this man. It''s like killing God!

 Chapter 845

    Xiao Naihe nodded. He also knew that what ah Bei said was true. He looked a little moved. He immediately grabbed ah Bei''s clothes with both hands and said faintly, "in that case, you''ll go out with me now. As long as you take out the nine night God flower, I don''t care about what you calculated me before!" "I shouldn''t have offended this man. It''s like killing God!"


    Ah Bei cried in his heart.


    The next moment, Xiao Naihe''s look immediately turned into a streamer, like a star, directly escaped into the void, opened the door of the space-time world, and the meson outside suddenly appeared.


    Xiao caught a Bei and wrapped it directly in a burst of red light. He had already come out.


    At this time, outside, thousands of miles around, all are the residual land after the flame burns.


    After the self explosion of this divine personality, there were no living creatures for thousands of miles, only a breath of life being destroyed.


    "Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, that old man Li Wenyuan blew himself up and turned thousands of miles into ashes. It''s terrible!" ah Bei shook his head and was terrified. If Xiao Naihe hadn''t caught himself in one side of the world, he was afraid that he would also become ashes in the sky fire.


    At this moment, ah Bei didn''t have much resentment against Xiao. Instead, he was a little grateful.


    Xiao glanced at it and said faintly: "A giant in the early days of the Lord''s kingdom should not have such power. If it weren''t for the more than a dozen people who seriously injured Li Wenyuan''s spirit, if Li Wenyuan burst his spirit at the beginning of his peak, let alone thousands of miles, even if the territory is tens of thousands of miles around, it will all be smashed into a big pit, turned into a strong dead spirit and no grass will grow!"


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and saw a lot of this phenomenon. In his last life, as soon as various wars appeared, many Shinto strongmen burst their gods because they were inferior to each other.


    At that time, a giant at the peak of the Lord''s realm blew himself up and completely wiped out a small world from heaven and earth.


    That power, even if the strong who reunite in the void see it, will be very afraid.


    Compared with that scene at that time, Li Wenyuan''s self explosion was a pediatrics in pediatrics!


    "Well, stop talking. Hurry up and hand over the nine night God flower. You are too cunning. You''d better get the nine night God flower earlier!"


    Xiao could not help thinking and immediately shrouded ah Bei.


    Xiao has already experienced the little girl''s mind. Although her strength is far beyond a Bei, she still needs to be careful.


    "Well, I''ll take out the nine night God flower now. Don''t pinch my life at once!" feeling the fluctuation of the spirit on his spirit, a Bei didn''t dare to act rashly.


    As soon as his eyes were closed, his hands kept turning in the void. Suddenly, a burst of white light was derived, showing a small space in front of Xiao Naihe.


    This space is the self space in a Bei''s body. Of course, it is far less than Xiao Naihe''s space-time world.


    "Good!"


    Seeing the light of a divine flower blooming in this space and the faint fragrance coming, Xiao Nai immediately turned his divine mind into the palm of nothingness and took the nine night divine flower into his hand!


    As soon as the nine night God flower started, a cool feeling immediately jumped and surged from the palm of his hand. In an instant, it rushed into Xiao Naihe''s heart and became very comfortable.


    "It''s worthy of being a ninth grade medium elixir. If I refine it into a divine medicine or divine pill, I can stabilize my strength at that time. Maybe it''s easier to smash the void next time. Of course, if I want the ninth night God flower to refine the killing part, I can raise this part to the ninth grade medium level!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe looked at the nine night God flower in his hand and seemed to be considering how to deal with it.


    However, just as Xiao Naihe''s thoughts turned, a cold and piercing murderous spirit came from the void, like an invisible palm, and grabbed it directly at Xiao Naihe.


    "Back!"


    As soon as the thunder of Xiao Naihe Avenue was heard, there was a violent vibration in the void, and his body was like a six-star light, united into a line, directly hiding hundreds of miles away.


    A Bei was also directly held up by Xiao Naihe and pulled hundreds of miles away.


    At that moment just now, the invisible palm almost crushed himself directly. Xiao Naihe responded a lot faster, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!


    "Boy, hand over the nine night God flowers!"


    "You, a little spiritual cultivation, dare to snatch the nine night God flower with us. If you don''t hand it over, I will refine your spirit and let you sink in my sword forever, and you can''t surpass life forever!"


    The sharp voice of the flying witch rang.


    These dozen people joined together to display the forbidden barrier, which really blocked the storm of Li Wenyuan''s spiritual self explosion.


    But I was hurt a little, but it didn''t matter.


    Seeing that Xiao Naihe actually got the "nine night God flower" they had always wanted from six Tailed Fox Abei, his nerves suddenly tightened, and everyone''s hostility was locked on Xiao Naihe.


    "Want to get the nine night God flower in my hand? If it''s in your hand, it''s OK, but now it''s in my hand. Do you want me to hand over what I got? Don''t think!"


    Xiao Naihe smiled coldly. The gorgeous "nine night God flower" in his hand was immediately thrown into the space-time world by Xiao Naihe. He grabbed ah Bei and was about to retreat.


    "Hum, taking the nine night God flower is equivalent to taking the life urging charm. A small spiritual realm practitioner, who still doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, is looking for death!"


    The flying witch hummed coldly, and her tone was full of killing intention. Her 20 million thoughts suddenly jumped up and turned into a sea of stars, enveloping Xiao Naihe for tens of miles.


    As long as his mind moved, Xiao would be directly submerged by the sea of light and turned into fly ash!


    "Die!"


    "Hey, come out, five Buddha!"


    Xiao sighed slightly. His hands immediately condensed a statue of the five Buddhas. Suddenly, the five true Buddhas appeared in five directions.


    Xiao Naihe''s palm moved, and the evil spirit in his body burst out in an instant, just like a big flood, constantly scouring everything in the void.


    "The great array of the heavens, suppress!"


    Hundreds of heavenly arrays immediately appeared in the endless void, deriving a ray of light, which surrounded the flying witch. The next moment, the flying witch trembled and turned into an endless nothingness.

 Chapter 846

    "Flying witch, be careful!"


    Peng long, Ma Feiyu and others shouted hurriedly, and a burst of fear flashed in their eyes.


    After the five Buddhas suppressed the flying witch, Xiao naiheshi moved his hands and immediately revealed hundreds of "great arrays of the heavens". When he rolled down, a pillar of light immediately rose into the sky and patted the flying witch.


    "No!"


    Click, click, click!


    With a loud sound, the flying witch was full of power grid hairspring. The power of thunder seemed to form an electric python, which was constantly intertwined with the flying witch.


    Then, the moment when Xiao ran over hundreds of heaven array, he showed a humanitarian fist to destroy the sky and the earth!


    Xiao Naihe now integrates the three origins and can switch between the four Avenue forces without any obstacles.


    Holding a hair will move the whole body. Xiao Naihe''s fist will go out with the five Buddhas. Originally, the breath released from the five Buddhas is a kind of holy, compassionate breath of our Buddha all over the world.


    But how could Xiao display the God realm fist technique of Yantian Pavilion, that is, a simple power of destroying the sky and the earth and extreme destruction. At once, two different smells were mixed together, becoming neither nondescript nor alike, but also very mysterious.


    "It''s impossible. The boy''s mind is so powerful. He clearly didn''t smash the void!"


    It is the so-called expert who knows whether there is one.


    With Xiao Naihe''s fist, other giants immediately saw that Xiao Naihe had not smashed the void.


    But Xiao Naihe, who didn''t smash the void, actually hit the flying witch with the burning breath of destroying the sky and the earth in his fist, and all at once smashed her spirit and body into powder.


    Even Li Wenyuan, who specializes in physical strength, is afraid to use up his strength to show his fist skills, which is not as scary as Xiao Naihe''s fist.


    The flying witch, a giant in the early days of the Lord of God, has traversed the mainland for thousands of years. She has almost no resistance. She was immediately broken and turned into nothingness.


    "Too... Too powerful... This man, I clearly see that his realm is at the peak level of Shenkong, just like me. But... Blow up the flying Witch and the giant in the early days of God. There are such people in the world. They are also the peak of Shenkong. I''m far worse than him!"


    A Bei, standing in the distance, was stunned, locked Xiao Naihe, and his smart eyes twinkled with shock.


    Rao Shia has a wide range of knowledge, and has never seen a practitioner of the divine realm. He can actually kill a giant of the divine realm who smashes the void, and there is a face-to-face time before and after.


    That kind of power is simply rolling, naked rolling.


    "It seems that my move has worked. I killed the flying witch with one blow and planted the seeds of shadow in the hearts of these giants. In this way, the heart of Tao is influenced by me and it is difficult for them to compete with me again."


    Attack people first, or simply crush them with absolute power. Xiao Naihe fought with the strong in this way.


    "Who else wants my ''nine night God flower''!"


    Xiao stood on the spot, standing in the fire in the wind. The whole heaven and earth was constantly blowing dust. Now there is an endless space.


    However, Xiao suddenly sent out a thick force, which directly turned into a blood red breath, rose into the sky and formed a wolf smoke.


    The wolf smoke of this power almost has the power of 50 million thoughts in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe seemed to be an invincible God, and his strength reached a very powerful limit! When Ma Feiyu and others looked at Xiao Naihe again, their eyes showed a kind of shock and fear!


    "Taoist brother, this son is too fierce. We''re afraid he''s not his opponent." Ma Feiyu''s fear on his face and his voice trembled.


    "Hum! Ma Daoyou, even if this son of Shenkong can kill the giant of Shenzhu, there is only one person here. Thirteen of us, together, can fight even the giant in the middle of Shenzhu. We have paid so much. Did you give up the nine night God flower?"


    Entropy demon Taoist Zun hums coldly!


    As the saying goes, people die for money, birds die for food, and the "nine night God flower" is really too attractive. Ma Feiyu and several other people have been afraid of giants. At this time, a trace of complex colors flashed in their eyes. Then, they immediately exuded the fierce power of giants.


    Ma Feiyu''s face was ferocious and shouted fiercely, "yes, why should we give this'' nine night God flower ''to this boy? We thirteen giants are afraid that we can''t crush him?"


    At this time, the thirteen people released a strong divine power, condensed a column of light in the void, and turned into wolf smoke rising into the sky.


    Vaguely, the shape of this wolf smoke almost has a trend comparable to Xiao Naihe''s strength wolf smoke.


    Two wolf smoke rose into the sky, just like breaking the whole sky. In the supreme sky, it was filled with blue and red light.


    Thousands of miles around, there is a breath of divine power.


    Practitioners far away from Kyoto have fled almost.


    These practitioners who fled felt more than a dozen giant powers, and all of them were afraid to approach. There are also some livestock and ordinary monsters and Warcraft, which are crazy to escape far away and dare not get close to the battlefield.


    "Kill!"


    With a roar, Ma Feiyu and others went up in unison in a moment, madly urging the power of 20 million gods in their body.


    At this moment, the whole heaven and earth seemed to rotate. Xiao Naihe''s spirit kept shouting. Fifty million gods turned into a cosmic heritage in the smoke, including the whole heaven and earth.


    "There is a pure land in my heart, on the Avenue! Wisdom fist seal, Dharma definition seal, oven in the heavens!"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled with three different colors of red, blue and gold. At this time, his body separated three different ideas and floated out at once.


    A move of wisdom fist seal and a move of method definition seal were directly photographed. Fifty five heavy apertures were actually condensed together, which made Xiao feel a very mysterious enlightenment, a kind of Enlightenment of Buddhism and Taoism at this moment.


    "What''s the matter? Do I have to realize that there is a realm in the sixty-six aperture? This feeling is too mysterious!"


    Xiao Naihe regained his consciousness and felt that when he was integrated with the five Buddhas just now, it was like Tonghua with heaven and earth. At that moment, he could almost understand the sublimation of the true Buddha Road.


    But if you can aftertaste it again at this time, you can''t change the taste. This is like the feeling of passing with the wind, just a moment of light!

 Chapter 847

    "Well, just now that kind of aura flash is that I can understand the big sun Tathagata fingerprint with sixty-six light circles. I can''t practice at will now. There are records in the wisdom fist seal and the Dharma definition seal. Once I reach the medium level, the body will be transformed, which will take a very long time. At this time, I really realized that I not only have to suppress this aura, but also have to communicate with you It''s a big trouble for these people to fight! "


    Xiao Naihe thought, and then a burst of golden fog came in the endless void.


    At that moment, he felt that the true Buddha Avenue had a meaning that he was about to practice to 66 times of aperture, and at that moment, Xiao Naihe''s smart fist seal and Dharma definition seal were infinitely close to Zhongcheng''s power.


    Ma Feiyu and others suddenly felt the very strong influence of the five Buddha.


    These people are old monsters who have practiced for thousands of years. How many people they kill, not ten thousand but thousands. They have accumulated a very strong blood gas and hostility in their bodies.


    Xiao Naihe''s five Buddha was born to be the bane of this evil way. Once the power is released, even the giants in the early days of God''s realm will be beaten back to their original shape immediately.


    "Ah... What kind of Dharma is this? How does my mind shrink constantly?"


    "This is orthodox Buddhism and Taoism. It has disappeared for thousands of years. How can anyone learn it?"


    "Let''s go, let''s go, we''re not his opponents. This son is the one who can fight the giant. I don''t want the nine night God flower!"


    These people screamed and fled one after another. They used all kinds of magical powers and methods to escape from this place.


    Xiao Naihe''s Buddhist and Taoist ideas at this time have been pure to the extreme, and there is a huge oven in the palm of his hand, which is shrouded in the air and completely blocks the scorching sun, just like turning into a second scorching sun and shrouding everyone''s mind.


    "Repression!"


    Xiao Naihe gave full play to the power of the origin of evil and Buddhism and Taoism, and suddenly fused three different lights, which directly formed bursts of lightning, moving at the same speed as light.


    Boom!


    The power of the Third Avenue method directly hit several God giants and made a squeaky sound. These giants suddenly died and turned into endless nothingness.


    A vigorous wind wrapped them directly and tore them to pieces.


    Xiao Naihe''s cruel move immediately made other giants who survived want to split their liver and gall.


    These people smashed the void, opened the space crack, and jumped in space in an instant. I don''t know which corner they have escaped to!


    "I see. I see."


    Xiao closed his eyes and didn''t go after those people. Those people are only interested in the "nine night God flower" in their hands. It''s strange that they still grab the God flower from them. They don''t work hard.


    And now Xiao Naihe has begun to understand this invisible state. Just now he moved his wisdom fist seal and Dharma definition seal at will, infinitely close to the medium success level of the sixty-six levels.


    Xiao Naihe immediately captured a trace of feeling and began to feel the real Buddha breath.


    Then Xiao''s eyes moved, and a pure light burst out in his eyes. He turned his head and looked at a Bei behind him.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Xiao Naihe had a very mysterious light in his eyes. His body turned into a strong wind. In a moment, he fell in front of ah Bei. He grabbed ah Bei in the air and caught him here at once!


    "You''ve got the nine night God flower now. Won''t you let me go?"


    A Bei''s face showed a pitiful expression. If other men saw it, they would feel pity and want to hold a Bei in the palm of their hand.


    But Xiao Naihe would not be confused by the six Tailed Fox. He was expressionless and said faintly, "I''ll answer my question!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Who gave you your name?"


    When Xiao Naihe first saw Ah Bei, he always felt an inexplicable familiarity with her, as if he was the spiritual pet he saved in his last life.


    That kind of feeling makes Xiao feel very puzzled up to now.


    "Ah Bei, I named it!"


    A Bei was about to speak when a sound of nature came.


    There is a kind of affinity in the sound, as if it spread, blooming all over the world, turning into a thick sense of vitality and spring.


    Even when Xiao heard the sound of nature, the depths of the divine soul were moved faintly.


    Because this voice is really good, as if this voice should not exist in heaven and earth. It can no longer exist in the world.


    "Hmm? The sound is so familiar."


    Xiao Naihe had a kind of pure light in his eyes. His mind had been released. In an instant, he caught the sudden figure.


    The owner of this beautiful shadow in front of him is ten years old. He has a round face, shining eyes, skin better than snow, and a common painting breath all over his body. Under the creamy snow, a layer of rouge is faintly revealed, and the eyelashes are slightly drooping.


    At this time, the woman smiled, flirtatious and gorgeous.


    If we say that yunweixue is a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks, she is the only fairy in the world.


    Then the woman in front of her is a high saint. She is obsessed with Hang Seng, but she has a taste of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    She and Yun Weixue belong to a kind of gorgeous and unparalleled woman, which also makes Xiao have great fluctuations in his heart.


    Of course, what Xiao Naihe derived from Xiao Naihe must be continuous friendship, but it was an unexpected shock to this woman.


    "Xiaobei... White fox?"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes showed a slightly shocked look, because this woman was the white fox Xiaobei who had been saved by Xiao Naihe and became the darling of Xiao Naihe when he was still in Beinan clothes!


    Xiao Naihe gave her the name Xiao Bei!


    "I should have met her at this time?"


    Xiao shook his head and immediately stabilized his Taoist heart.


    Anyway, now Xiao Naihe is not the original North South clothes, not the previous day demon.


    Now he is Xiao Naihe, a practitioner of four kinds of roads.


    Cutting off the cause and effect of previous lives is no longer North South clothes. So the white fox has nothing to do with himself.


    Of course, even if Xiao stood here, he believed that even the white fox, who had always been very close, could not recognize himself.


    "I''ve seen a girl!"


    Xiao moved his hands, bowed his hands and gave a very standard male and female gift. It looked like a scholar!

 Chapter 848

    Xiao moved his hands, bowed his hands and gave a very standard male and female gift. It looked like a scholar!


    The white fox showed a smile on his face. If other men saw it, they would be worshipped by this gorgeous smile!


    "You speak like a scholar!"


    White fox waved and brought ah Bei directly.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe did not hold a Bei, and let the white fox take a Bei back.


    "Old ancestor, old ancestor, you have to help me. This man just threatened me hard and robbed my ''nine night God flower''. I can''t finish your test now. It''s because of this man!"


    A Bei immediately took the white fox''s arms and shook them gently. His face showed an increasingly pathetic look, just as Xiao Naihe was the landlord who bullied her, a peasant woman, not to mention how pathetic.


    "You, don''t you know he saved you? Although I feel the danger of you, it takes time to rush from another world. If he didn''t save you, you can still stand here and talk now?"


    White fox shook his head and spoiled ah Bei''s face.


    In fact, a Bei is not the real offspring of the white fox. It should be said that the white fox has never had offspring. This was inadvertently encountered by a Bei when she was traveling around the world.


    Seeing that a Bei was very much like her when she was young, Bai Hu loved it, so he took a Bei with him and treated him as his sister.


    However, when a Bei heard Bai Hu say that he had practiced for thousands of years, he immediately called Bai Hu his ancestor, and he couldn''t stop!


    "But... But what about my task?"


    Ah Bei gritted his teeth and looked at Xiao reluctantly.


    She thought she could let Baihu help her teach Xiao Naihe a lesson, but she didn''t expect that the old ancestors wouldn''t listen, so she was disappointed.


    Xiao stood there. Although he was facing an old acquaintance of his last life, there was no relationship between them now.


    The white fox looked very active. When he looked at Xiao how to do, his eyes were constantly shining with pure light. Now the stars formed by bursts of pure light are hovering in the eyes of the white fox.


    "What''s your name?"


    "How can I help you? I''m a disciple of Yantian Pavilion!"


    Xiao''s voice is neither humble nor loud!


    "What can Xiao do? Yantian pavilion?"


    The white fox stared at Xiao Naihe tightly and almost broke Xiao Naihe completely.


    Since the appearance of the white fox, seeing Xiao Naihe, he vaguely felt that there was a very familiar smell on the man, and that feeling constantly lingered in his mind.


    "You... The Dharma you just performed... Is the oven of the heavens in the ''demon code of the heavens''?"


    Suddenly, the white fox stared at Xiao Naihe and immediately asked.


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent and knew that white fox would ask so.


    At that time, white fox had a superior subordinate relationship with beinanyi, just like Xiao Naihe''s relationship with Xiaonan now.


    The original white fox knew how to cultivate the "demon code of the heavens" for Xiao. If he stayed with him for so long, he would naturally know the origin of his Taoism.


    As long as he appears here, the white fox flows with the breath in the void. Naturally, he knows what the Taoist Dharma Xiao can do.


    At this time, although the white fox''s face was very calm, Xiao could feel that there was a very nervous and eager mood fluctuation on his former good friend.


    "Hey, Xiaobei, Xiaobei, now I''m not beinanyi, but Xiao Naihe! This is the last time I call you Xiaobei."


    Then Xiao Naihe said in a positive way: "I realized this dharma inadvertently. I don''t know what happened. Suddenly, there is a Dharma script ''all heaven demon code'' in my mind. If you know, please tell me!"


    Any six world strange books are the same. In this world, only one person can practice, because a strange book is an original force.


    Xiao Naihe has the origin of the evil way, so he can only practice the "Heaven demon code" alone. There is no situation where others practice the heaven demon code with Xiao Naihe at the same time.


    If the original beinanyi died and did not become the current Xiao Naihe, then the heaven demon code would be passed on to others.


    It''s like the "imperial dust witch book" in Xiao Naihe''s body. Once he dies, the origin of Chinese witchcraft will be automatically passed on to others.


    However, the origin of Buddhism and Taoism is different. It is not one of the six wonders, but handed down after the destruction of the last heaven and earth. It is normal for different people to have the origin of Buddhism and Taoism and practice the Tathagata fingerprint at the same time.


    "Really?"


    White fox closed his eyes, and there was a look of nostalgia in his eyes. Even a Bei felt that there was a very sad atmosphere in his ancestors, which could assimilate heaven and earth.


    A Bei quietly looked at the white fox and wanted to use her clever head to guess what relationship Xiao Naihe had with his ancestors, and why his ancestors suddenly showed such a sad expression.


    "It was my gaffe."


    With a smile, the white fox has recovered to the original high taste.


    "The ''gods demon code'' you inherited is one of the six wonderful books in heaven and earth. It is one of the most mysterious and magical inheritance of Taoism. You can be selected and you will have an opportunity to hit. I believe that with your talent and inheritance, you will see me again in the future. It''s fate for you and me to meet. I won''t ask you for the nine night God flower. It''s a good thing It''s a gift for you! "


    The white fox''s hands were open, and a blue flame suddenly appeared on the heart of his right hand, burning constantly in the void.


    Then, the blue flame flickered out and showed the real body.


    A golden bead appeared in the hands of the white fox. There was a holy power of dust on the golden bead, just like the supreme Buddha.


    "This is... The real Buddha relic?"


    Xiao took a breath. Even in his last life, he had never met the real Buddha relic.


    After all, beinanyi in my last life is not a practitioner of Buddhism and Taoism.


    Any real Buddha is the supreme strong who transcends the Shinto and reunites in the void, so that he can become a real Buddha.


    Just like the five Buddhas, their predecessor must be the peak existence of the real Buddha.


    This relic was actually formed from the real Buddha. For Xiao Naihe, who is now practicing the Dharma seal and the wisdom fist seal, it is undoubtedly a divine treasure that can not be ignored.


    "This is a real Buddha relic. I got it inadvertently!"

 Chapter 849

    "This is the true Buddha''s relic I got inadvertently!" Bai Hu paused and continued, "this is the triple True Buddha''s relic, but I''m not a person who practices Buddhism and Taoism. You also practice the ''gods demon code'' and Buddhism and Taoism. I think this true Buddha''s relic still plays a great role for you."


    Xiao was stunned. Looking at the real Buddha relic, he had an inexplicable look in his eyes.


    I don''t know why white fox doesn''t know his identity, but he will give such valuable things to himself. He knows white fox too well. White fox is not the kind of person who speaks out his kindness.


    On the contrary, the white fox has an instinctive hostility to human practitioners.


    But now the white fox actually sent the real Buddha relic to his own hand. Xiao immediately had a feeling that the white fox had found his identity?


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Xiao Naihe nodded, thought for a moment, and immediately combed the actions of white fox directly!


    The triple True Buddha relic is the relic of the supreme triple Buddha.


    In the supreme realm, it is divided into nine realms. The triple True Buddha is very powerful. After all, it is very rare to cultivate orthodox Buddhism and Taoism in heaven and earth. It can be said that you have obtained the general existence of the atmosphere of heaven and earth, let alone the triple cultivation to the supreme state!


    "You deserve it, girl..."


    "You don''t have to think about it. An important friend of mine also practiced the ''gods demon code''. Now that you have inherited this Taoism, it can be regarded as fate with him and me. This real Buddha relic is just given to you because of him."


    The white fox smiled faintly, and the real Buddha relic in his hand was already in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe almost had an idea of crying and laughing. According to Bai Hu, she only gave the real Buddha relic to herself because of Xiao Naihe''s face in his previous life.


    But in the end, the white fox looked at Xiao Naihe''s face and gave something to Xiao Naihe. This feeling made Xiao Naihe suddenly have an irresistible absurdity.


    "Thank you so much, girl!"


    Xiao Naihe is not polite. He helped Bai Hu many times at the beginning, and they had a good relationship before. Although he is now reborn, that kind of friendly feelings are still branded in the depths of Xiao Naihe''s heart.


    "The relic of the triple True Buddha?"


    Xiao Naihe held the real Buddha relic in one hand and immediately a very cool breath came in from the relic. Through his palm, he kept flowing like water!


    Then, the real Buddha relic in his palm unexpectedly caused a trace of communication with the five Buddhas in Xiao Naihe''s body at this time.


    "What''s the matter? My origin of Buddhism and Taoism resonates with the real Buddha relic?"


    Xiao Naihe could hardly control it. As soon as the real Buddha relic appeared in his palm, the source of Buddhism and Taoism in his body immediately circled and turned into a thick shimmer of Buddhism and Taoism, enveloping Xiao Naihe.


    After a while, the power of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism has been integrated with the light stone of the real Buddha relic, showing the endless power that has been selected. It seems that it is constantly burning in Xiao Naihe''s divine soul, raising Xiao Naihe''s physical circulation, golden elixir and self space to a very mysterious realm.


    "Zhiquan seal, Dharma seal, five Buddha!"


    However, there was golden light in Xiao''s eyes. Suddenly, his celestial cover gave birth to a form of three flowers gathering at the top. At once, he rushed this golden light directly to the sky.


    This golden light, within a thousand miles, suddenly turned into a thick sea of golden light.


    "The supreme Bodhi must be spoken. It knows its own heart, sees its own nature, and does not live or die. In all times, it reads and sees itself. There is no stagnation in all dharmas. It is true that everything is true, and everything is free. If it is like a heart, it is true!"


    The Taoist Scriptures printed by Zhiquan suddenly appeared in the void, and constantly derived various scriptures, which recorded a very mysterious Taoism!


    "I have heard that I should have great compassion. I observe all sentient beings. I don''t give up. I think about all dharmas. I have no rest. I practice supreme karma. I don''t ask for results. I know the realm. It''s like a dream. It''s like a shadow. It''s also like change!"


    The Taoist Scriptures printed by Dharma have also appeared, and they are constantly integrated with the Taoist Scriptures printed by Zhiquan. At this time, all scriptures seem to be transformed into little tadpoles floating in the sky.


    The original power of Buddhism and Taoism even turned in the two holes of "Earth" and "heaven" above Xiao Naihe''s head, so that Xiao Naihe has realized the power of Buddhism and Taoism to a very extreme degree.


    Fifty five heavy apertures have been born behind his head, and these fifty-five heavy apertures are constantly derived and will change immediately.


    "What Scripture is this? Is this the Buddhist Scripture? Then I''ll write it down quickly. Xiao is so powerful that he killed a giant in the early days of Shenzhu territory just now, and he is just the peak cultivation achievement in the later period of Shenkong territory. His Taoism is so powerful that I have to write it down."


    A pure light burst out in a Bei''s eyes, like constantly memorizing scriptures, pictures and words derived from the void


    "Don''t remember. You practice the magic of evil fox. You didn''t abolish the magic and turn to Buddhism when you were in the spiritual realm the day after tomorrow. Now your root has taken shape, and you can''t practice other roads, including Buddhism!" Bai Hu shook his head and suddenly said:


    "However, Xiao has developed a 55 fold aperture. Now that he has obtained my true Buddha relic, he will break through to 66 fold aperture. Maybe he will have a chance to smash the void. It''s the first time I''ve seen a person with divine realm cultivation practice the Dharma of 55 fold aperture."


    The white fox sighed, and suddenly his mind moved and turned into a light. He directly surrounded himself and a Bei, wrapped them in it, and said, "let''s go. His understanding may take a year and a half, or ten or eight years. We can''t wait here. Whether we can cross over next depends on his own creation."


    Then, the white fox suddenly raised his power to a level, broke the door of emptiness, pulled Abei, and disappeared in a flash.


    Xiao turned his head slightly and couldn''t help saying, "the last time white fox met me, it was already the first weight of the supreme state. Now I''m afraid it''s the third or fourth weight!"


    At this moment, Xiao suddenly felt a trend of breaking through immediately!

 Chapter 850

    "The last time white fox met me, it was already the first weight of the supreme realm. Now I''m afraid it''s the third or fourth weight!"


    At this moment, Xiao suddenly felt a trend of breaking through immediately!


    "The origin of Buddhism and Taoism, protect my heart quickly. The pure land in my heart is the pure land."


    Xiao Naihe''s mind kept turning. At this time, he had felt that the 55 heavy aperture behind his head had begun to change. As soon as the real Buddha relic entered his mind, it immediately turned into a light and integrated with his Buddhist and Taoist Origin.


    "When all dharmas are collected, after all, there is no owner and no self. Although they follow the industry, they are different, but they are in reality, and there is no author. Therefore, all dharmas are not considered, and their nature is like fantasy."


    A clear feeling immediately came out of Xiao Naihe''s mind. Finally, Xiao Naihe had felt the light of Buddhism and Taoism integrated with his body.


    Sixty six golden lights suddenly shone in all directions. In an instant, all the golden light stones gathered together and shrouded behind Xiao Naihe''s head.


    A strong breath wave appeared in the light, making the whole space tremble.


    "The sixty-six circle of light, the seal of wisdom fist and the seal of Dharma definition have been understood. It really deserves to be a real Buddha relic, and too many Buddha cultivation experiences are included. If I have the strength to smash the void now, maybe I can use this real Buddha relic to understand the seventy-seven circle of light. However, I can''t worry about this kind of thing, take my time!"


    However, Xiao also knew that greed could not be chewed up. He immediately used the light of the five Buddhas in his body to directly suppress and erase his greed.


    For a moment, on the void, the 66 golden circles behind Xiao Naihe''s head were floating up and down. The five Buddha covered Xiao Naihe. He was a hundred feet tall, covered in a golden robe, and had a golden hat on his head.


    A five sided Buddha like a real Buddha, standing between heaven and earth, is majestic and invincible.


    "No, I''m only now back to nature. Once I understand the big sun Tathagata fingerprint with 66 aperture, I''m afraid I''ll be transformed by the power of Buddhism and Taoism."


    There was a startled look in Xiao Naihe''s eyes. His spirit was constantly shaking. The origin of Buddhism and Taoism in his body had begun to shout. He had been integrated with Xiao Naihe''s flesh, as if he wanted to control Xiao Naihe''s flesh.


    However, this kind of control is not the way to take away Xiao Naihe''s body and his house.


    But to transform Xiao Naihe''s physical strength and improve his physical realm.


    In ancient times, Buddhists who had reached sixty-six times of aperture and achieved success were powerful people, at least the object of the reunion of the void.


    When Xiao Naihe was in the divine realm, he had already realized the sixty-six times of aperture. I have to say that his performance has exceeded the level of great sages and Buddhists in ancient times.


    "The real Buddha relic actually began to transform my body. Once it was transformed, it couldn''t stop. Moreover, in the process of transformation, it will certainly release the supreme light of Buddhism and Taoism. Even my spirit may be influenced. At that time, I may have to give up demonism, humanity and witchcraft and specialize in Buddhism and Taoism!"


    Xiao Naihe really felt a kind of anxiety at this time.


    If the real Buddha relic starts to transform, he may face the choice of giving up the other three roads at any time. It is impossible to give up the origin of evil and sorcery. Now Xiao Naihe has faced the most critical choice.


    "By the way, if I separate my spirit and put my body in the world of time and space, let the real Buddha relic transform my body. In this way, I won''t have to be influenced by the real Buddha relic and be forced to give up the other three avenues!"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly had a flash of inspiration. He quickly suppressed the real Buddha relic in his body, and then turned into a streamer and entered his own space-time world.


    "The spirit is out of the body!"


    After a while, a white soul appeared on Xiao Naihe''s body. This soul is Xiao Naihe''s spirit.


    Now he has no real physical cottage, because the real Buddha relic is being transformed, he can only fly out.


    "Let me stay in the killing body for a while. Fortunately, the killing body has broken through the Shinto. Otherwise, as soon as my 50 million mind is suppressed, the killing body really can''t satisfy me."


    Killing separation was originally refined by Xiao Naihe from the lucky baby. The lucky baby is the eclosic Tianshi. Although it is not as good as the magic fetal God stone of the horror demon king, it is also a very rare God stone between heaven and earth!


    Xiao Naihe''s spirit suddenly entered the killing division and shook his body. His strong killing intention was immediately put away by Xiao Naihe.


    "This killing intention is too sensitive. Put him into the two gates of heaven and earth!"


    His mind moved, and the murderous spirit on the killing part was immediately injected into his mind.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had completely suppressed all the killing breath, and it seemed that he was an ordinary practitioner of the true realm of God.


    "I don''t know how long it will take for the real Buddha relic to transform my body. Xiao Nan, let''s go out!"


    Xiao Naihe waved and jumped around in the world of time and space. Xiao Nan, the little fox, immediately ran to Xiao Naihe''s shoulder. Constantly chirping.


    Xiao could not help laughing. His mind immediately expanded, and constantly burst out one golden light after another, which appeared in the void and gave rise to a long river. Xiao could not help stepping up and flowing out of the river and into the real world.


    At this time, Xiao looked out. White fox and a Bei had disappeared. A trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes, but soon the helpless look was suppressed.


    "Xiao Nan, you just woke up, but you''ve been in the space-time world for thousands of years. Have you reached maturity?"


    Xiao Naihe condensed his words in his mind and immediately spread them to Xiaonan''s mind.


    Xiao Nan thought of a child and said to Xiao Naihe, "master, I have accumulated a lot of information in the space-time world, and in the process of waking up, I have slowly recalled the Taoist memories sealed in my mind. Now I can practice with these Taoist memories."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. Xiao Nan is a soul Fox for thousands of years. He is the fifth kind of fierce beast. It must have inherited the fifth fierce beast Taoism. Xiao Naihe can guess.


    "And now I have reached the peak of the divine realm. As long as the biggest thunder period comes, I can fly up immediately and start to cross the sky and achieve the divine realm!"

 Chapter 851

    "You have to wait for the thunder weather. If the thunder is robbed, it will achieve the realm of God''s realm. However, with your current physical background, the thunder must be large. You should be careful then!"


    Xiao Naihe took a picture of Xiao Nan. The little fox slept in his space-time world for a long time. Xiao Naihe liked the little fox very much.


    Xiao Nan''s fleshy claw moved slightly and pointed to the sky: "master, although you are like me now, you are back to nature, but the five thousand gods in your body are so strong. Moreover, after you are transformed by the real Buddha relic this time, your physical resistance is at least the peak of the divine realm and the ultimate of the Shinto. When I cross the sky robbery, you should help me check it!"


    Xiao Naihe nodded and said with a smile, "that''s certain. If you can grow up, you will still be very helpful to me in the future. If my noumenon is completely transformed by the real Buddha relic, I will be four fold and six true bodies immediately. At that time, no one can shake my physical strength unless it is the supreme state."


    Xiao could not help but read it. He immediately showed a trace of divine consciousness and divided it into the space-time world.


    His noumenon is still in the transformation of the real Buddha relic. There is a very beautiful muscle line all over his body. His strength is hidden, but there is a very mysterious smell.


    This is that Xiao Naihe''s body has been transformed to the middle stage. After a period of time, his body can be completely recovered.


    "Speaking of it, I forgot. Master, you open the door of the space-time world. I just absorbed some good things. You must be able to use them."


    "Hmm? What''s good?"


    Xiao Nan and Xiao Naihe connected the divine knowledge with each other. Xiao Naihe immediately saw the situation in Xiao Nan''s body.


    There are countless crystal stones piled up into a mountain, as well as many natural and earth treasures, panacea, and some magic weapons, at least at the level of eight or even nine. There are also some Taoist Scriptures.


    Xiao Naihe changed his face slightly and said, "why do you have so many things? Was it sealed in your body before?"


    "No, no, I secretly absorbed all the space in my body when you killed those giants. Our eternal soul fox has its own ability, and my ability is to devour. I can devour my own space and internal space."


    Self space is formed after the practitioners of God''s true environment, which is like an air sea storing the spiritual power of God''s thoughts.


    The inner space, like Xiao Naihe''s space-time world, is more like a world derived from the inner body. Of course, Xiao Naihe''s space-time world has changed after various adventures and integrating space magic. This is the only one in the world.


    As for the inner space of others, it is more like a small space world in which goods are stored.


    "How can you absorb these things? It''s a wealth absorber!"


    Xiao Naihe nodded. When he looked at Xiao Nan, he immediately admired this "swallowing" magic power.


    Even he himself could not absorb all the internal space he dealt with. After arriving at the Lord of God, many people can smash the void and form the inner world, and the storage bag is useless.


    Even if Xiao Naihe kills a giant in God''s realm, once they die, the storage in the body space will completely disappear. Xiao Naihe naturally feels too pity.


    But now Xiao Nan''s "swallowing" ability is really too powerful. It just makes up for Xiao Naihe''s regret.


    "Is there any negative effect of using this'' devouring ''magic power?" Xiao Naihe suddenly asked.


    There is no magic power in the world without paying any price, even the most powerful magic power.


    "Yes, I need a lot of spiritual power after each casting. But I can draw it from some pills."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. In that case, he could afford it. After all, if you absorb the inner world of a strong Shinto and capture his resources, you will certainly get a lot of pills, which can just supplement Xiaonan!


    "In that case, leave some pills and spirit objects in your body, and the rest of the crystal magic weapon will be transferred to my space-time world."


    Crystal stone and magic weapon Xiaonan can''t use it. It''s better to give it to Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Nan didn''t object. He immediately opened his inner space. However, compared with Xiao Naihe, Xiao Nan''s internal space is much smaller, less than one tenth of Xiao Naihe!


    Huahualala - a lot of top-grade crystal stones are pouring into Xiao Naihe''s space-time world. Even Xiao Naihe, who is calm, has some feelings when he sees so many crystal stones. Rao is from a previous life. At this time, he doesn''t have so many spars.


    "There are a total of 2 billion top-grade crystal stones, not counting my Tianyuan crystal stones, I now have a total of 2.3 billion top-grade crystal stones. I''m afraid even the giants at the peak of God''s realm will be excited!"


    The Tianyuan crystal stone in Xiao Naihe''s space-time world was originally intended to exchange contributions in Yantian Pavilion. In this way, you can obtain the "secret code of witchcraft" and practice witchcraft in the secret place of book collection!


    However, there is no need now. Xiao Naihe has obtained the "Royal dust witch book" for no reason. There is already the most profound secret book among the witch families, which completely solves Xiao Naihe''s embarrassment.


    "Now I don''t have to worry about the cultivation of martial arts except for the free seal of the golden Gang world and the more profound humanitarian martial arts."


    Xiao Naihe whispered, and then he closed his space-time world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At a distance of tens of thousands of miles from Xiao Naihe, Xiaobei was wrapped in a white fox and flew away.


    "Ancestor, why did you give that man such a precious treasure? Did you know him before?"


    Xiaobei broke away from the light, revealed a small head and shook his head.


    The white fox looked a little complicated, as if he remembered something. He sighed gently and made a sound of nature: "the Tao he practiced... Was practiced by a familiar friend of mine a long time ago. Xiao Naihe should have inherited it unintentionally, and it was fate to meet me."


    "Really? But this Xiao is really powerful. He is just the realm of the divine realm. He can freely change the Taoist methods of Buddhism and evil. I have never heard of such experience."


    "On the contrary, he has too rich experience in demon Taoism. Without a very high accumulation at the end of the year, it is impossible to cultivate it."


    "But when I look at his spiritual rings, he is only in his twenties. Is he a soldier of some powerful person who can''t be reincarnated?"


    The white fox was slightly stunned and suddenly stopped!

 Chapter 852

    In Tian Xiangguo''s Kyoto, part of the whole Kyoto was razed to the ground because of the fighting between more than a dozen giants and the self explosion of Li Wenyuan''s divine personality.


    As soon as the news came out, it was immediately conveyed among hundreds of thousands of practitioners nearby.


    Although there are many battles in China every day, it is difficult to happen once in hundreds of years for so many gods to fight and even explode their souls.


    As soon as it came out, it was immediately discussed by many practitioners.


    In towns hundreds of thousands of miles away, people come and go in teahouses.


    In the practice world, there are also practitioners who do business, just like in the secular world. Those practitioners with low accomplishments, such as ghost immortals, golden immortals, and even the true realm of God, will do their own business.


    The teahouse was opened by a giant in Shenkong.


    "Have you heard about Tian Xiangguo and Kyoto?"


    "I''ve heard, I''ve heard! I''ve seen the fighting of several God giants and the self explosion of one giant''s divine personality. I can''t bear to look straight at the scene. Thousands of miles around have been razed to the ground! I''m sure that even if we unite to explode our divine personality, we can''t form such a tragic scene!"


    "What a pity, but did you see any magic weapons or left over pills there?"


    "Don''t think about it. If that power is released, even the nine grade divine treasure will be turned into fly ash and annihilated!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe sat in the box, and the spiritual thoughts of these practitioners kept coming.


    With Xiao Naihe''s current strength, when he has reached this level of cultivation, even if others communicate with God''s knowledge, he will also be captured by Xiao Naihe!


    "No, what''s the use of these things to me now?"


    Xiao Naihe immediately cut off his sense of returning to God and stopped listening to these people''s dialogue.


    Now his spirit has escaped into the killing part, and he can''t fully display 50 million thoughts. With Xiao Naihe''s current strength, he should be at the middle level of the divine realm.


    Xiao Nan jumped on the table, pointing to the snacks on the table and eating them one by one.


    "Well, it''s strange. How can there be a very familiar fluctuation of mind?"


    Xiao Naihe''s mind moved, his mind was released, and the fluctuation of spiritual power was captured, and there was a faint fit between the fluctuation of power and Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Nai could not help but release his divine consciousness. As soon as his spiritual power spread out, he suddenly heard a scream!


    "Ah ah!"


    "What are you doing? Who are you?"


    "I know who you are. You''re a murderer. Why did you kill me?"


    Xiao Naihe''s divine sense is incomparably powerful. Although he is in the killing and separation, his divine sense power is not much in this Buddha, which can be compared with the Lord of God.


    Now as soon as his mind spread out, he even saw a scene appear in his mind.


    Just now, several practitioners were discussing the fight between the Lord and the giants. Their faces showed a kind of terror. Looking at the mysterious man in front, the terror on their faces was almost beyond normal.


    "Who is this man?"


    Xiao Nai had a thought, and immediately saw the mysterious man. The man was wearing a black rain silk brocade robe, tied with a gray blue thunder pattern silver belt around his waist, dark red hair, a pair of bleary peach blossom eyes and strong body.


    The man''s eyes showed an inexplicable double pupil. The red and blue light flickered constantly, just like a star.


    When Xiao Naihe saw the man''s eyes, he suddenly thought of the two guys on Liuyun Avenue. They seemed to have some Taoist skills, and their eyes contained a kind of power of stars.


    Especially the big palm sect of Liuyun Avenue, the power of the stars in his eyes is a supreme, cosmic, broad and mysterious atmosphere. As long as his eyes move, even Xiao can feel a very mysterious flavor on the big palm sect.


    But the man in front of him, although there are stars in his eyes, they are full of a very terrible smell.


    Kill, kill, kill.


    Yes, the man''s eyes only have the intention to kill. It''s still the intention to kill.


    It''s like this man was born just for killing and practiced for killing.


    "I clearly don''t know this man. Why is his mind so familiar, and when I see him at the first sight, I always feel some feelings that attract my mind?"


    Xiao Naihe shook his head. After suppressing this strange idea, he immediately released his mind and looked at the man.


    The man, who is called the killing doffer, does contain a smell of only killing, and his whole body is almost surrounded by the whole teahouse.


    At this moment, many practitioners in the teahouse felt the power. This power only had killing and explosion, which could hardly stop the inner terror.


    "Kill doffer, you... You... You are a giant in the Lord''s realm. Why do you trouble us two small gods? Do you want crystal stones and magic weapons? We''ll just give them to you."


    A man''s face was full of fear. He quickly revealed the storage bag in his body and put it on the table.


    Another man in white stood up with a trace of ferocity on his face: "Lao Lei, you''re so cowardly. You''ve been practicing for thousands of years, and you''re scared by this little spot. It''s a shame."


    "Yes, tianbai City, we two work together. You and I are giants at the peak of Shenkong. Together, even the giants of Shenzhu can''t compete with us!"


    "Go!"


    The two practitioners at the peak of the divine realm blew a punch in an instant, and the other one slapped.


    At that moment, ten million thoughts in the two human bodies immediately floated, as if they had absorbed all the spiritual power within a radius of tens of miles.


    "Lone star Wuxiang fist!"


    "Oolong Weiling palm!"


    The whole teahouse was constantly turbulent at this time, as if it had been completely overturned by these two people''s thoughts!


    In their eyes, killing doffer is really a bad point. The height of killing doffer is less than half that of Xiao Naihe, just like a child.


    However, the face of the murderer doffer is extremely beautiful, in his twenties.


    This kind of collocation, Xiao Naihe immediately felt a little out of line.


    "It''s over!"


    Xiao Naihe looked at it and suddenly said.


    Of course, he was not talking about the killing doffer, but the giant of Shenkong who began to fight.

 Chapter 853

    "This killing doffer really has a very violent smell. The killing spirit is completely strong. He has a very high level, at least he is a giant in the middle of God''s realm. This kind of character, not to mention the two giants at the peak of God''s realm, even 20 or even 200, is not his opponent."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and felt very bad about the two giants who took action at the beginning.


    Just when Xiao Naihe had an idea in his heart, at that moment, the time in the opposite box seemed to solidify completely at that moment, without any flow of breath and any sound.


    Only a strong sense of killing, in addition to killing, or killing.


    This killing was intended to kill the doffer. After it came out, it immediately changed a very strange move.


    "Sword spirit Hang Seng!"


    A sword light flashed in the void. There was a divine sword in the hands of the murderer. There was a strong killing intention on this divine sword, as if it was infected with countless blood and human life. There was a cold light of waves on the sword body.


    The cold light flashed out and immediately blossomed on the two giants.


    At that moment, the time when the whole void had solidified seemed to become normal and heaven and earth began to work.


    "What a fast sword! The killing doffer''s sword is so familiar that he should have reached a very powerful state of cultivation."


    Xiao Naihe saw clearly the mysterious man at this time.


    He had a strong body, but he looked very short. It used to be nondescript, but now when you use the sword technique, it immediately shows a very terrible strength.


    When the sword came out, the bodies of the two giants at the peak of the divine realm suddenly turned into a blood mist. This killing intention was put away and echoed on the divine sword again.


    "This... This..."


    The remaining three practitioners showed extreme panic on their faces. When they looked at the killing of doffer, they had become extremely pale.


    Even a fishy smell immediately spread from the box.


    Xiao looked at it carefully and suddenly showed a look of bewilderment.


    These three giants in the divine realm were scared to pee their pants!


    However, Xiao also knew that the physical body of practitioners in the divine realm also preserved human habits. Once fear occupies the heart and replaces all the consciousness in his mind, the physical body will naturally make an instinctive response.


    Including peeing pants, shaking, gritting teeth and so on, which are the most primitive instincts. Because a person''s fear has been brought into full play, even the consciousness of the brain has been completely replaced.


    How terrible it is that a spiritual practitioner can''t think normally at all. At the same time, it can be seen that the terrible of killing doffer.


    "The killing of Taoist priest is very powerful. Even if I saw Yantian Pavilion Fu Hai at the beginning, I''m afraid I''m not the opponent of this man."


    The same practitioners in the middle of God''s realm are also divided into 369 grades.


    The killing doffer must be the top among the giants in the middle of God''s realm, and it is still the top.


    He is the most mysterious swordsman. Even Xiao Naihe in his previous life has rarely seen such a mysterious swordsman!


    "Please don''t kill us. If you want anything, we''ll give it to you. We''ll be willing to be your dog!"


    The three practitioners trembled and knelt on the ground, constantly kowtowing to the killing doffer. At this time, the killing doffer didn''t look at them. Instead, the magic sword in his hand moved. Immediately, it was a cold flash. Now the two people crossed their necks.


    "Ah!"


    Three screams came out one after another. Under the sword that killed the Taoist priest, the three practitioners suddenly lost their spirits and died!


    In a face-to-face meeting, the killing doffer didn''t say a word and directly killed five giants at the peak of Shenkong. Xiao Naihe admired this decision to kill and cut.


    "Sure enough!"


    Just when Xiao Naihe was thinking of moving, he suddenly heard the killing doffer say a word.


    The next moment, the killing doffer searched for something on one of the men. After a while, he took out a golden secret script from the body.


    This secret script emits a golden light. The golden light from top to bottom flashes continuously, and falls into Xiao Naihe''s eyes, showing four big characters!


    "Ancient Gusu!"


    "What! Ancient Gusu? Is it..."


    Xiao was shocked all over. He was immediately surprised. He looked at the murderer and suddenly had a clear understanding.


    Combining the front and back things, there was some reaction immediately.


    "Is it the ancient killing Kendo of the Suzhou imperial family? Yes, although I haven''t seen the Taoist technique used by the killing doffer, there is a feeling that his moves are very consistent with my body. My body is now a separate body of killing, which is formed by the killing kendo. No wonder I have such a feeling from the beginning."


    When Xiao Naihe looked at the killing doffer, his clothes suddenly looked like.


    I''m afraid this "ancient Gusu" Book taken from the corpse is also a Taoist method in killing kendo.


    The killing doffer must have felt the smell of killing and followed him.


    Unexpectedly, the man didn''t know it at all. This secret script is his own talisman! But also implicated the other four people!


    "Who? How dare you make trouble in my stormy teahouse!"


    At this time, a voice came in suddenly, and the sound of hurried footsteps came continuously. Soon, more than a dozen people appeared in the box.


    The leader''s fighting spirit was the highest. The man had strong strength, as if he wanted to burst the clothes of the whole upper body.


    Moreover, he still holds an open sky axe in his hand, which is a top-grade weapon of eight grades.


    Other practitioners were also aggressive, but when the leader saw the killing of doffer, he immediately softened and showed a kind of terror in his eyes.


    "Yes... You... Kill doffer? You... Kill in my teahouse?"


    After the leader looked at the five bodies inside, the terror and fear on his face became more and more obvious, and his whole body began to tremble.


    "The person I want to kill needs your consent?" the murderer''s voice was cold and slowly walked towards the leader.


    "Don''t come here, i... I surrender!" the leader retreated again and again, but he couldn''t move after being locked by this powerful killing intention.


    Just as the murderer was about to kill with his heart, he suddenly thought and felt something!

 Chapter 854

    "Huh?"


    Just as the murderer was about to kill with his heart, he suddenly thought and felt something!


    This thought came from the void. Xiao Naihe''s thought was still spreading in the box next door to watch what happened inside.


    However, at this time, the murderer''s body suddenly stopped, his eyes flashed, and his eyes were locked in a certain direction in the void.


    However, Xiao immediately felt that his Qi machine was locked and completely locked his position.


    "Does the murderer feel the fluctuation of my mind? Does he feel that I''m peeking?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and suddenly had a bad feeling: "No, I''m attached to the killing part now. Although I''m introverted all over, it''s the smell of the killing way, but the killing doffer can actually play the ancient killing sword to the middle of the Lord of God. It must have been inherited by most of the Suzhou royal family. It''s not surprising that he feels my killing way with his keen sense."


    After thinking for a while, Xiao knew that with his current strength, before he returned to the noumenon, his strength was at most the middle of the divine realm, which was much worse than the five practitioners killed by the killing Taoist priest just now.


    And now Xiao Naihe can''t use his body casually. If he is targeted by the killing doffer, I''m afraid it''s really bad.


    "Go, Xiao Nan, let''s go fast."


    Xiao could not help thinking. Without any hesitation, he immediately stimulated his strength to the extreme. At this moment, he did not hide his killing breath. The moment his mind fluctuated, it turned into a shining aura, surrounded the whole person and wrapped in the aura.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    With a sound, Xiao flew out like a shell.


    In an instant, Xiao had already flown a hundred miles away.


    "Where to go!"


    The stars in the killing doffer''s eyes kept flashing, and immediately showed a strong sense of killing. The cold light was vertical. The divine sword in the killing doffer''s hand was suddenly integrated into the killing doffer''s body, as if it had become a line, breaking through the void and shuttling in the void.


    All of a sudden, the killing doffer disappeared and chased him in the direction of Xiao Naihe.


    "He... He''s gone. It''s not said that the killing doffer is extremely fierce and ferocious. As long as he wants to kill, almost no one can escape. I actually escaped in his hands?"


    The boss can''t believe it. Although his cultivation has reached the peak of the divine realm and his strength is very strong, compared with the killing intention just released by killing doff, the boss has a feeling that he is far less than killing doff.


    It''s like if you just breathe more, you''ll feel the separation of your body and head at the next moment.


    No matter what happened in the stormy teahouse, Xiao ran away with Xiao Nan.


    Although Xiao Nan was a fierce beast in ancient times, and now he has recovered to the growth stage, Xiao knows that even if Xiao Nan wants to help, he can only die at that time.


    "Master, if the 50 million gods in your body are so powerful, will you be afraid of this man?"


    Xiao Nan also felt the man''s strength in his divine sense, and hurriedly said.


    "The key is that I can''t use my own body now, and my flesh body is a killing body, only the peak state of God''s true realm. Moreover, with my ability, in this killing body, I can only display the ability of the middle stage of God''s empty realm at most. Do you think I can run?"


    "Like this, we really have to run faster."


    As soon as Xiao Nan heard this, he immediately urged him.


    "This killing Taoist is really powerful. He is in the middle of the Lord''s realm. If I guessed correctly, he has at least half of the ancient killing Taoist. Plus the secret script he got just now, he has at least 7788 inheritance. Once he gets my killing part, he can cultivate into a giant at the peak of the Lord''s realm immediately."


    Although Xiao Naihe''s killing split is the peak state of God''s true realm, if the killed doffer gets it and completely puts the doffer in the killing split into his body, it will not be the result of one plus one equals two, but one plus one equals ten and one equals one hundred.


    Because many of the ways of killing are integrated and connected with other killing swordsmanship.


    "In that case, master, the killing body is so weak, that is, there is the peak level of God''s true realm. You give it to him. Don''t you still have nine magic weapons in your body? Do you worry that there is no better magic weapon?"


    "Hum, what you think is too simple. That kind of person has only one way to kill when practicing this Taoist method. If I separate killing, I''m afraid he won''t let me go. But with his strength, even if you can completely survive the disaster and achieve the Lord of God, I''m afraid you''re not the opponent of this Taoist murderer."


    Xiao sighed softly!


    At this time, a fierce killing breath came from the void. There was a strong killing sword Qi in all directions. Countless sword Qi were integrated and directly implemented into the heaven and earth. It blew in the direction of Xiao Naihe.


    "No, this guy caught up."


    Xiao could not help thinking. He quickly hid himself. Suddenly, a sun moon heaven and earth sword appeared in his hand. When the sun moon heaven and earth sword moved, the whole void was suddenly cut by him, as if it was a spiritual light shining into the sky, which was directly broken.


    Bang bang!


    The violent sound spread. Xiao Naihe suddenly saw that his sword Qi collided with the sword Qi of killing doffer, which directly turned into a strong spark and spread in the whole void.


    "It really doesn''t take much time to find a place to get your broken iron shoes. It turns out that you are also a person who practiced ancient killing sword of Suzhou imperial family, and you have reached the peak of Shenzhen realm. You have at least 30% inheritance. Ha ha, after I get your body, I can fully inherit all the ships of killing sword."


    The real body of the killing doffer suddenly appeared in the void. At this time, as soon as the killing doffer opened his mouth, it was transmitted like a ball of shells, and almost finished what he said all his life. You can see how happy the killing doffer is now.


    The look of ecstasy flickered on his face, but Xiao''s face changed slightly and said secretly: "I didn''t expect that he inherited 70% of the killing sword. No wonder he can cultivate the middle stage of God''s realm."


    "Die! Kill the sword!"

 Chapter 855

    At this time, as soon as the killing doffer opened his mouth, it came like a string of shells, almost finishing all the words of his life. You can see how happy the killing doffer is now.


    The look of ecstasy flickered on his face, but Xiao''s face changed slightly and said secretly: "I didn''t expect that he inherited 70% of the killing sword. No wonder he can cultivate the middle stage of God''s realm."


    "Die! Kill the sword!"


    The sword in the hands of the killing doffer immediately released a leisurely light, constantly stabbed into the void and made a bang.


    Then the sound came for a moment, and a strong power grid hairspring was derived from the whole void, circling around Xiao Naihe!


    "What kind of sword is this?"


    The sun, moon, heaven and earth swords in Xiao Naihe''s hand went up in pairs and fiercely blocked the divine sword in the killing doffer''s hand.


    Bang bang!


    With the sound of sword collision, the sun moon heaven and earth sword in Xiao Naihe''s hand suddenly broke into countless fragments and kept floating in the air.


    This sun moon heaven and earth sword almost grew up with Xiao Naihe at the beginning, and was brought by Danxia sect.


    In the process of cultivation, Xiao Naihe was promoted to the top level of seven grades. But now it was cut down by the sword that killed doffer, and immediately turned into ashes and fragments.


    "This divine sword is at least nine top-grade. It is already the extreme of Shinto weapons. It seems that this killing doffer also has a very good adventure."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes moved slightly and saw the killing sword in the killing doffer''s hand flashing blue light, like an invisible cold light.


    There was a very inexplicable chill on the sword. At the moment of the cold light, Xiao could even feel the sound of wailing and screaming inside the sword.


    This divine sword is at least an instrument spirit derived from tens of thousands of human lives. It is very thick and evil.


    The murderer turned countless human lives into tools and spirits. This practice can no longer be called human, but evil, which is more terrible than free evil.


    "Free evil? No, your breath already has a kind of evil spirit. Are you not a human practitioner?"


    However, as soon as Xiao''s eyes changed and thought of something, the Qi machine immediately flashed. In his body, the world summoned the Tianji platform, divided a part of his divine consciousness, and pushed the origin of killing the Taoist priest on the Tianji platform.


    The results displayed on the Tianji platform directly exceeded Xiao Naihe''s expectations.


    "You are really not human, you are the ancient demon fetal God stone?" Xiao said in surprise.


    The killing doffer''s eyes were also a little surprised: "do you know?"


    The original demon king of terror was reborn, attached to the ancient demon fetal God stone, and recovered to the early state of the Lord of God.


    The devil fetal God stone is very powerful. It is rare to the extreme between heaven and earth. It may not appear once in hundreds of thousands of years. It is more precious than Xiao Naihe''s eclosic Tianshi!


    If Xiao could get the magic fetal God stone and refine it in the killing separation, plus the "nine night God flower" he had previously obtained, the defense of the killing separation would at least be compared with the transformed noumenon, and there would be almost four times and six real body defense.


    "Even if you know, will you die today!"


    The killing part''s eyes were full of killing intention. The divine sword in his hand immediately fell down. A long sword Qi seemed to drag out countless stars. The stars immediately appeared in the void and turned into a galaxy.


    There are long streamers and waterfalls in the Milky way.


    Killing Kendo could show such a scene. Even Xiao was surprised. However, it can be seen that the ancient killing Kendo created by the Suzhou imperial family is really powerful.


    "It is worthy of being the most powerful sword technique in Shinto. Once you learn all ancient killing sword techniques, you can immediately become the peak of Shinto practitioners!"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly, suddenly opened the world of time and space, and sighed gently: "I didn''t want to waste so much, but it''s a pity that you forced me."


    At this time, two or three magic weapons in Xiao Naihe''s space-time world all flew out, all of which were inferior magic weapons.


    And Xiao Naihe injected his mind into it. These two kinds of divine treasures immediately expanded, and the divine treasure and divine lattice immediately exploded.


    "Self exploding nine magic weapons?"


    Killing the Taoist priest was a little stunned. He didn''t expect Xiao to be so determined. He suddenly burst into two or three magic weapons of nine grades and lower grades. Even killing the Taoist priest felt very sorry.


    But the next moment, these two or three magic weapons exploded, and suddenly a mushroom and were formed on the whole earth. Within thousands of miles, they were almost surrounded by this huge mushroom cloud.


    "Unfortunately, although I have got some magic weapons, there are only a few nine grade magic weapons, but if they don''t explode, they will also be destroyed by the magic sword in the hands of the murderer."


    The sword in the killing doffer''s hand can no longer be said to be a Shinto weapon. There is a smell of free demons from top to bottom of the sword. Countless human lives and countless appearances are introduced into it to form a magic sword.


    As long as people who are not firm in their hearts know that once they get the magic sword of killing doffer, they will be eaten back immediately


    When the magic sword was waved, it even broke the mushroom cloud in the void.


    "Bang bang!"


    Xiao Naihe gritted his teeth, almost heartache.


    Although he got all these magic weapons from Xiao Nan, these magic weapons are now his. Once they explode, there will be one less after they really explode. Xiao Nai should have heartache.


    This shock wave of mushroom cloud spread continuously and appeared directly within a radius of tens of thousands of miles.


    Compared with Li Wenyuan''s self explosion, there is nothing worse.


    However, Xiao Naihe paid four inferior magic weapons and six eight magic weapons. Only when he exploded directly can he be powerful to the extreme.


    At this time, the killing doffer felt the strong breath fluctuation in the void, and also gave birth to a trace of defense, because the power of so many magic weapons exploding can not be underestimated. Once despised, maybe their lives are in danger.


    "The world of time and space is full of everything!"


    A burst of oil light appeared in Xiao Naihe''s eyes. The light continued to spread, and suddenly entered Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows. It suddenly seemed that a light opened the door.


    And Xiao''s head turned into a three flower gathering top


    "It''s time to open the door of time and space. I don''t know what my noumenon has been transformed into?"


    Now only noumenon can kill doffer!

 Chapter 856

    In the space-time world, the ground is full of layers of blue and red breath, which has a very mysterious taste.


    This kind of breath constantly turned on Xiao Naihe''s own body, and immediately injected into Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "Hmm? Is this my transformed golden body?"


    Xiao Naihe had not yet fully attached himself. He saw that behind his body and brain, a 66 fold aperture suddenly appeared. The Buddhist truth revealed by the real Buddha relic echoed with the power of the source of Buddhism and Taoism in his own body.


    If Xiao Naihe gave up practicing evil, humanity and witchcraft, he would immediately become a giant at the peak of God''s realm, and could reunite in the void at any time to become the supreme strong!


    "This thing still needs to be done slowly. Although the body has been transformed by relying on the spiritual power of the real Buddha relic, there must be a lot of Buddhist and Taoist power left in it. I have to weigh the four kinds of roads and balance each other, otherwise I will be affected by the origin of Buddhism and Taoism and may be forced to give up the other three kinds of roads at any time."


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment, combed all his thoughts clearly, and all at once it was smooth. His thoughts were constantly jumping up and down, as if they had become self vitality.


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe''s spirit immediately escaped from the killing part and turned into a nothingness of fine smoke. He didn''t stay in the nothingness for too long. He immediately entered his own body from the nothingness.


    Then the sixty-six light circles behind Xiao Naihe''s head kept flashing the most dazzling light, and a trace of light flow suddenly burst into a milky way light.


    "It''s really worthy of being the relic of the real Buddha. The relic made by the three strong people in the supreme realm. My gold body strength now can be comparable to that of any God realm. Besides, when I cultivate the four real bodies, even if I meet the ordinary strong people in the supreme realm, I may be able to compete with the flesh."


    Feeling the constantly flowing spiritual power in his body and the Holy Buddha power like a pure land, Xiao Naihe suddenly said: "However, my physical strength is comparable to the ordinary supreme state, which is at most a heavy state. Of course, in terms of strength, I am far inferior to the supreme state! Moreover... I feel that the real Buddha relic has not been fully digested, but also, the triple supreme state relic is not so easy to fully integrate."


    Xiao Naihe''s mind entered the source of Buddhism and Taoism in his body. He even saw that the real Buddha relic was still floating in the vacuum, but the size was a circle smaller, and the rest should not be completely digested.


    With his current strength, he is not enough to completely digest all the real Buddha relics. When his strength is promoted and the understanding of Buddhism and Taoism is realized in the future, the real Buddha relics will slowly disperse.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt that his space-time world was shaking, and immediately knew that the killing doffer outside had found himself.


    "After all, the meson I used to kill separately can''t be hidden in the invisibility as the one used by the noumenon. It''s normal to be found by the killing doffer. Now it''s time to fight back and let him taste the power of my noumenon."


    Xiao smiled, and a kind of self-confidence returned to him.


    After being suppressed by the killing doffer for so long, it''s time to get all the grievances back!


    At the moment when Xiao Naihe''s mind moved, he immediately rushed out of the space-time world. His body was like a meteor, crashing into reality from the void space.


    The original meson also showed the real body of Xiao Naihe at this time, and at the moment when Xiao Naihe appeared, he immediately felt an illusion of darkness.


    "Kill doff?"


    Xiao Naihe hasn''t opened his eyes yet. The murderer has seen Xiao Naihe who shows his real body. He seems a little embarrassed. It must be because he blew up those artifacts not long ago.


    "The emperor forbids!"


    As soon as the sound of killing the doffer came, there was a roar. Almost any monk would explode when he heard the sound.


    But Xiao Naihe now entered the Buddha, and the 50 million divine thoughts in his body have been able to operate freely. Coupled with his four real bodies and Buddhist and Taoist golden bodies, he can barely get hurt even if he takes the Taoist killing move of "the son of heaven blocking" this blow!


    "Great Dharma seal of the heavens!"


    Xiao could not help shrinking his right hand and holding his five fingers in the void, which immediately caused a burst of gas explosion.


    At the moment of killing the spirit of doff, it was like being involved by an invisible force. It was almost dragged out by Xiao Naihe and turned into a separation between the flesh and the spirit.


    "This man, he didn''t have such great strength just now. Why did he disappear for a while as if he had changed his appearance?"


    A thought suddenly shrouded the killing doffer completely. All the time around seemed to be completely stagnant at this moment. There was no fluctuation of spiritual power, and then there was a faint killing intention and huge evil spirit.


    "Great oven in the heavens!"


    Xiao Nai''s cold voice sounded, and his hands were slightly open. It seemed that a large oven with five people hugging each other was derived, and there were countless flames flashing in the oven.


    Then, Xiao pushed his hands and directly hit the murderer in front of him, making a huge sound in the void!


    Rumble! Rumble rumble¡ª¡ª


    The whole earth shook constantly at this time. The magic sword in the hands of the killing doffer could hardly control the spiritual power fluctuation in front of him. He couldn''t stand it right away and gave a hard blow in the void!


    "Limitless Dragon Seal!"


    A bloody light immediately rushed out, divided into 3000 pure light lines, and continuously injected into Xiao Naihe''s "oven in the heavens".


    After a while, the whole oven seemed to be completely surrounded by this bloody smell.


    "The ancient killing sword is really powerful. Otherwise, the Suzhou imperial family would not have established a great imperial dynasty in which all the royal family''s children are the giants of the Lord of God. But if my ''oven in the heavens'' is broken, will the six world wonderful books be in vain? Suppress it!"


    Xiao smiled coldly. In the void, his hands suddenly attracted and photographed it ruthlessly. It was as if his five fingers were open and photographed a five finger mountain.


    Roaring - huge vibration, the moment when Xiao Naihe''s oven in the sky was hundreds of miles around, it was like an instant turned into endless nothingness.


    flying sand and rolling pebbles.


    pitch-dark.


    "Devil''s way? Are you a double practitioner of human devil''s way?" the killing doffer''s eyes were fierce, unexpected!

 Chapter 857

    When the killing doffer was shocked by Xiao Naihe''s "oven in the heavens", the whole human spirit immediately shook. The already powerful killing doffer immediately felt a dangerous smell.


    "Hunyuan kills the sword!"


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe saw that the killing doff''s eyes suddenly shrouded all the stars together, as if they had automatically derived a vacuum world. Then he hid his body into the vacuum and disappeared.


    "Want to go? How can it be so easy?"


    Xiao snorted coldly. He didn''t give the killing doffer any chance to breathe. He immediately blew out the "oven of the heavens" again in the void.


    The huge oven was burning a raging fire and suddenly hit the light mass shown by the killing doffer.


    Bell bell¡ª¡ª


    Bursts of cracking sound seemed to be a kind of glass wave light breaking open and turning into endless fragments. Xiao Naihe''s move stopped the killing of the Taoist priest and immediately broke the power of stars formed by him.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, Xiao was so blessed that an extremely dangerous feeling suddenly surged in his heart.


    Now he has cultivated the big sun Tathagata fingerprint with 66 times of aperture, and the feeling between heaven and man is ten times and 100 times stronger than usual.


    As soon as the danger appeared at that moment, Xiao didn''t hesitate. He even pulled up and blew his fists. He blew out a "Bahuang real fist" in the void, which hit a bloody light in the void.


    The bloody light immediately tore Xiao Naihe''s fist light. The next moment, the cold light flashed from Xiao Naihe''s eyes. A sharp sword came directly across and sealed blood towards his throat!


    "Go!"


    Xiao Naihe''s mental strength has been concentrated to a very sharp level. At the touch of a finger, his body turns into a golden light. The origin of Buddhism and Taoism in his body is constantly derived and moved, showing the golden form on Xiao Naihe''s flesh.


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe''s body was like a kind of gold and bronze man, with golden light all over. And there are four real bodies in his body.


    Now Xiao Naihe''s physical strength can''t even compare with ten killing doffers, but he can feel the danger at once. It can be seen how dangerous it was just now.


    "That magic sword is really powerful. I don''t know how many times more powerful it is than the nine top-grade artifact. Even if I add up all the crystal stones in my body now, I''m afraid it''s hard to buy this kind of magic sword!"


    Xiao Naihe tightly locked the magic sword in the hands of the killing doffer. The magic sword was called "Feng magic sword". It was really a top-grade artifact and was extremely powerful.


    "I now have 50 million gods and minds together. Although I have a great opportunity to kill the murderer, the other party also has most opportunities to kill me with this magic sword. We two have 50 or 50 opportunities. Be careful."


    After careful consideration, Xiao Naihe''s mind was immediately determined. The killing moves that had just been blasted out have been taken back by Xiao Naihe.


    "You are very strong. I met an opponent like you for the first time." the killing doffer also recovered his peace. He can''t believe it now. Even if the man in front of him is a double cultivation of humanity and evil, he can''t compete with himself in the realm of God and sky.


    Is Da Dao Shuangxiu really so rebellious? However, since ancient times, the double construction of Avenue has been very rare and achieved a unique achievement.


    Killing doffer''s hands tightly hold the "Feng magic sword", he can''t let Xiao Naihe go. Xiao Naihe has the ancient killing Kendo he wants. Once he gets the inheritance of the other party, he can immediately become a giant at the peak of God''s realm.


    Similarly, Xiao Naihe will not let go of the killing doffer. It is one thing to get the inheritance of the killing doffer. The most important thing is that the man has made a dead enemy with himself. If such dangerous figures are not eliminated as soon as possible, they will still be a scourge in the future.


    "It''s no use talking too much! The way of nine witches!"


    A trace of black flame suddenly came out of Xiao Naihe''s palm, as if it had formed a long flame light that shot into the whole body of the murderer.


    "What flame is this?"


    The butcher was a little stunned. Have you seen this flame. You have to reach out and put out the flame.


    At this time, an idea of extreme danger was immediately derived. As soon as the finger of the murderer touched the breath of the fire, the danger surged into his mind almost in the blink of an eye.


    "Bad, dangerous!"


    Although the heaven man induction of killing doffer is far less than Xiao Naihe, the induction power of demon fetal God stone is also unique for thousands of years.


    "Go!"


    The magic sword in the killing doffer''s hand can be directly split up and down in the void. It is a sword move that gathers the endless spiritual power between heaven and earth.


    The black karma fire is like the moment when the magic sword is waved, it suddenly goes out.


    The black smell of the magic sword immediately formed a milky way, which suddenly crossed the whole heaven and earth.


    "Dance day changes, seal the magic sword!"


    With a fierce drink, there were bursts of sounds. After the black sword Qi of the seal magic sword converged, a long light and shadow came out.


    All of a sudden, a sword Qi ten miles long came directly vertically and horizontally, cut a huge crack, and formed a deep gully on the ground, thousands of feet deep!


    The giants in the middle of God''s realm are still so powerful. If Xiao hadn''t been able to hide just now, I''m afraid that the ordinary giant of God''s realm would have no time to hide by such a wave. A sword can turn the other party into ashes, and it''s too late to even solve the soldiers.


    "Hahaha, you can''t do anything to smash the void. You want to compete with me for the ancient killing sword? Even if you are a demon double cultivation, you will die today!"


    After the sword of killing doffer was waved, the endless confidence was restored immediately. The killing heart was big, and the fierce light was shining in his eyes immediately.


    "Seal the magic sword? Although you jumped out of the devil fetal God stone and became a devil, you have a strong killing heart in your body and thick blood gas in your hands. You have already become a free evil. How can you compete with me?"


    "Five Buddha!"


    Xiao Naihe closed his palms and put his fingers together. He immediately surrounded the whole void. The golden light turned into a vast and infinite ocean, which was even more shocking than the previous five Buddha.


    Five huge Buddha statues appeared in the void, such as Yasha, arhat, etc. the five kinds of glory hovered up and down, all turned into huge palms.


    "Zhiquan seal, Dharma defined seal, immeasurable light, immeasurable life, and Moco immeasurable!"


    Xiao could not face the five Buddha with both hands, just patting it gently in the air.


    Suddenly, the whole world seemed to be shaking with countless particles, and all gravity strengthened tens of thousands of times at this moment, like a huge iceberg crushing down.

 Chapter 858

    "What is this? It''s Buddhism and Taoism? You not only practiced ancient killing swordsmanship and demonic Taoism, but also practiced Buddhism and Taoism? How is it possible? Are you the person of the third cultivation of Taoism? No, no, no, if you survive, you must be a big threat in the future. I need to kill you!"


    At this moment, the murderer really gave birth to a murderous heart to Xiao.


    Originally, when he was fighting against Xiao He, even if the other party repeatedly showed all kinds of magical powers and methods, he was on a par with himself.


    However, in the eyes of the killing doffer, this man is the practitioner of the divine realm. Even if he has a little advantage for a while, it is only temporary. If you want to kill each other, it just takes a little time.


    This is the contempt of God''s realm for God''s realm.


    It can be seen that after recognizing the three main roads of Xiao Naihe, killing the doffer really gave birth to a strong fear of Xiao Naihe. Because in ancient times, even in ancient times, there were no three kinds of Avenue practitioners.


    Double Avenue practitioners are rare, not to mention three kinds of Avenue.


    "But now Buddhism and Taoism have declined after the six world jihad. Do you still want to use this deviant evil Buddhism and Taoism to deal with me? It''s a joke!"


    With a flick of his finger, the confidence of killing doff was restored again. The magic sword in his hand felt his mind shouting and constant vibration. There was endless black air circling around him immediately.


    As soon as the sunspots entered the magic sword, they immediately became a kind of ancient free evil spirit.


    "The magic fetal God stone is really extraordinary. The strength of the physical realm can even be comparable to my four real bodies. If I hadn''t been transformed by the real Buddha relic and integrated, I''m afraid my real body wouldn''t be able to make up for the killing Taoist."


    Xiao''s endless thoughts kept flashing. He suddenly grasped them in the void and gathered all the spiritual forces around him.


    Up and down the five Buddhas glittered with a very obscure Scripture, just like five powerful eminent monks who practice and become Buddhas singing and chanting sutras.


    At the same time, Xiao Naihe''s wisdom fist seal and Dharma definition seal were directly photographed. The whole void seemed to be absorbed by Xiao Naihe at once. A powerful squeezing force was directly forced from all directions.


    The five Buddhas cooperate with the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, which is originally an orthodox means of Buddhism and Taoism. It is absolutely a nemesis to deal with evil demons and foreign Taoism.


    At the beginning, Xiao didn''t step into the golden immortal. He used the power of the five Buddhas to suppress several golden immortal strongmen of the secret school of evil Buddhas. Before Xiao Naihe returned to nature, he could use the five Buddha to suppress the demon king of terror.


    Now Xiao Naihe''s no less powerful than any giant in the middle of the Lord''s realm. When he thought of the five Buddha, he had a supreme restraint against killing the Taoist priest.


    "Ah ah - this is orthodox Buddhism. Damn it, there are still orthodox Buddhism and Taoism in the world? My demon fetus will be destroyed!!!"


    The spirit of killing doffer is almost burned under the light of the five Buddha.


    His spiritual body seemed to rotate constantly. After being shrouded by the Buddha light of Xiao Naihe, it directly turned into a kind of fly ash.


    Yes, it''s fly ash. Killing doffer felt the Buddha light of the five sided Buddha. There was a fear in his heart, as if he was going to completely ''disappear''.


    Click, click, click¡ª¡ª


    The sixty-six heavy aperture was directly shrouded behind Xiao Naihe''s head. The moment when the seal of wisdom fist and the seal of Dharma definition were photographed, a huge palm of nothingness appeared in the void.


    The virtual images of the two palms were directly photographed. Immediately, an atmosphere of burning endless time and space came over. Immediately, it was broken, thinking of killing the Taoist priest.


    "Go, go, go! The boy''s mind has reached 50 million like me, and the orthodox Buddhism is still my magic foe. I don''t want the ancient killing sword!"


    The feeling of killing doffer is so terrible. His Taoism is trained with human life. The more people kill, the more hostility he has. The more hostility he has, the more profound the damage the five Buddhas have done to him.


    "Seal the magic sword, out!"


    A black light immediately merged. At this time, the killing doffer merged into his own magic sword and was about to escape.


    Xiao Naihe opened his eyes slightly, and the 66 fold aperture behind his head immediately rose, shrouded it all at once, and surrounded the position hundreds of miles around.


    The sixty-six heavy aperture showed the light of the gods. The five Buddhas were covered with a golden ocean up and down. They suddenly flooded over and rushed over to the golden body of the murderer.


    It''s like the spring tide in the Buddha. Suddenly, the pump comes out, and the waves are choppy and horizontal!


    Hua Hua - after brushing, the whole person who killed doff was suddenly photographed with the seal of wisdom fist and the seal of Dharma definition by the five Buddhas revealed by Xiao Naihe.


    It hit the killing doffer at once. I can''t escape!


    "The wisdom fist seal and Dharma definition seal photographed by the five Buddhas, even if the giant in the middle of the Lord''s realm really received a move, he was afraid that he would die, not to mention the killing doffer who cultivated his own evil ways."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s voice fell, his face suddenly changed. An aurora suddenly appeared ten miles away in front of him, breaking from the ground.


    A sealed magic sword came out directly, and half of the killing doffer''s originally short body had disappeared at this time, which was very ferocious.


    "It''s really worthy of being a demon fetal God stone. It won''t die. But the magic sword protects his divine consciousness. You don''t want to go!"


    A burst of pure light burst out in Xiao Naihe''s eyes. His hands suddenly shook out a golden light again. The fingerprints appeared in the void and turned into a giant palm of Buddhism and Taoism!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    "What''s that sound?"


    Just when Xiao was about to shoot it, there was a sudden vibration. There was a very strong breath in the vibration, and all of a sudden it surged over.


    In this breath, Xiao Naihe even felt someone''s taste familiar.


    "Is it her? How did she help me?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his head. The killing doffer had not flown a hundred miles away. A huge thunder company fell down and shook the killing doffer to death! Compared with the two Buddhist and Taoist handprints just displayed by Xiao Naihe, it is ten times more terrible.


    Even now Xiao Naihe can''t show such terrible means.


    "White fox, do you already doubt me?"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t hesitate. He didn''t want to stay here for one more minute. He immediately thought and surrounded the body of the murderer. He immediately ran thousands of miles away!

 Chapter 859

    "Old ancestor, why did you just come back and save him?"


    Not long after Xiao Naihe disappeared, two figures suddenly appeared above his original position.


    The beautiful shadow flashed. A Bei and white fox appeared. One was a petite and lovely Keren, and the other was a high saint.


    There is a black-and-white air flow on the white fox, which continues to spread in the surrounding air, forming rivers. Then it enters the body of the white fox and disappears completely.


    "Save him?"


    White fox closed his eyes slightly, shook his head, and suddenly said, "if it''s the same as you said, Xiao Naihe is only in his twenties, but he can have hundreds of years of general experience. There are only two possibilities. Either he is the reincarnation of a powerful person, or he has an expert behind his back!"


    "I see, but what does this have to do with the old ancestor? Did... Did the old ancestor know the people behind him?"


    Ah Bei tightly covered his mouth and his eyes were full of disbelief. He was shocked to see where Xiao had disappeared.


    After all, after seeing Xiao Naihe, Bai Hu didn''t help himself settle accounts. Instead, he took some best baby to Xiao Naihe and finally helped Xiao Naihe kill the God giant.


    If there is no relationship between the old ancestor and Xiao Naihe, ah Bei won''t believe anything.


    "Maybe... If that person really taught him behind his back, it makes sense that he can inherit the demon scriptures of the heavens and cultivate to the fourth ''oven of the heavens''. After all, it took ten years for that person to cultivate to the'' oven of the heavens''. He is young. If he doesn''t have deep experience, he can''t cultivate."


    The white fox waved and pulled ah Bei over. Suddenly, there was a mysterious smell on her, which lingered and lingered, and then wrapped ah Bei''s whole person.


    "I''ve figured it out. There''s a secret in this son. There must be something very high that can deceive his fate. Even I can''t figure it out. Maybe the old friend really comes back to him after I solve the matter!"


    The white fox smiled and said that as soon as her voice fell, a breeze suddenly appeared around her and swept around. At this time, the whole battlefield seemed to remain a faint fragrance, which seemed out of place.


    After a while, the white fox has broken the whole void and entered another space. She doesn''t know that she has stepped tens of thousands of miles between her fingers!


    "White fox, white fox, I hope you really don''t notice me. I''m no longer a North South clothes, but Xiao Naihe. The relationship between you and my previous life has disappeared with my rebirth!"


    At an altitude of 20000 miles away, Xiao could not fly while he changed his mind and kept circling.


    He doesn''t want to have anything to do with white fox now. He has decided to rebirth from Nirvana and no longer take the same road as beinanyi in those years, so he must break any relationship in his previous life.


    The white fox is also the only cause and effect line involved in his previous life.


    It''s not that white fox had an ambiguous relationship with beinanyi. At that time, Xiao Naihe saved white fox. In order to repay, white fox promised to stay in Xiao Naihe as a spiritual pet.


    Who has ever seen a monk create feelings between men and women for his spiritual pet?


    Yun Weixue is the first love between men and women in his previous life and this life. He is also Xiao Naihe''s only partner. As for the white fox, Xiao didn''t want to think any more.


    "Not to mention these, the killing doffer was directly shocked to death by the thunder summoned by the white fox. Now he doesn''t know how the flesh is?"


    White fox is now at least a strong person in the supreme realm. The power of thunder summoned, let alone a killing doffer, even if a thousand and ten thousand killing doffers are split by a thunder from the strong person in the supreme realm, they will die immediately!


    Xiao Naihe put the body of the killing doffer in his own space-time world. At this time, it turned into a meson and immediately escaped into the space-time world. Now the body of the killing doffer is presented in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Originally, he was slapped by Xiao Naihe''s two Buddhist and Taoist fingerprints, and half of the killing doffers were missing. Later, he was blown away by the thunder of the white fox, leaving almost fragments of his body.


    However, Xiao found that a new part was derived from the flesh of killing doffer. It doesn''t mean that the killing doffer will be resurrected and killed by a supreme realm. Even the peak of God''s realm can''t survive.


    "The demon fetal God stone is really powerful. It can recover slowly after being bombarded by such a fierce attack. However, thanks to the action of white fox, it directly blows away the killing Taoist priest''s divine knowledge and completely turns him into a god stone. Otherwise, even if I catch the killing Taoist priest, I will spend a long time to suppress him so as not to distract my attention."


    The divine knowledge of killing doffer can''t even blow off the wisdom fist seal and Dharma definition seal. It can be seen how powerful the other party is.


    Unfortunately, it''s too unlucky. When he died in the hands of a supreme realm, all his divine knowledge was eliminated by thunder. It''s too easy for Xiao to refine this demon fetal God stone.


    Xiao Naihe opened his hand, and suddenly there was an extra killing part in his body. He waved and called Xiao Nan over: "Xiao Nan, there should be a smell of the world in his body on the body. Absorb it quickly."


    Xiaonan''s small body suddenly rushed from the space-time world. As soon as its mouth opened, it immediately tore the space and restored a vacuum.


    This vacuum constantly absorbed the space breath above the killing doff''s body, and immediately absorbed the things in the body space of the body.


    "Ah, master, the body has been destroyed so badly that the world inside him has been lost a lot. Half of the things have turned into ashes and I can''t absorb them. But who helped me just now? It''s so powerful and provoked such a powerful thunder. Even if I''ve survived the disaster, I''m afraid I''m far from this man''s opponent!"


    The moment Xiao Nan spoke, his eyes showed a trace of panic!


    "At this time, you are the strong one who reunites with the void. Even if you reach the peak, you may not be the opponent of the other party. Let me see what good things are hidden in the killing doffer."


    Xiao Nan opens his own body space, a pile of crystal stone immediately appears in front of Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe looks at it, can not help but suck a breath of air conditioning.


    "More than a billion top-grade crystal stones? If the crystal stones were destroyed by thunder, wouldn''t they be more than all the crystal stones I have now? There are so many pills? The killing Taoist is so rich!"


    Xiao shook his head and suddenly felt ridiculous!

 Chapter 860

    Xiao Naihe has experienced so long. After killing the giants of the Lord''s realm, he has almost no more resources than a killing doffer.


    This feeling really made Xiao Naihe cry and laugh.


    "However, the crystal pill is always incidental. Killing the Taoist priest is the magic fetal God stone that I have always wanted. I got the ''nine night God flower'' and the ''eclosic heavenly stone'' of killing separation. When the three gods are combined, I can immediately give birth to the existence of nine top-grade."


    Xiao Naihe thought of something else: "there''s ancient killing swordsmanship. The killing doffer said that when I inherit the killing in my body, I will fully inherit all ancient killing swordsmanship. So, after refining the demon fetal God stone, don''t I integrate all ancient killing swordsmanship?"


    He did what he said. However, without any hesitation, Xiao immediately separated two divine senses. Fifty million divine thoughts in his body kept circling, all showing the light of the Milky way on the sky.


    In the twinkling of light, the demon fetal God stone immediately entered the sea of light.


    "Kill separately, go in!"


    Xiao Naihe moved and immediately caught the killing in the air and threw it into the huge sea of spiritual power.


    One is the demon fetal God stone and the other is the eclosic heavenly stone. Both are legendary gods. When combined, they must not be ordinary products.


    "At the beginning, after the demon king of terror got the magic fetus God stone, he was reborn. Immediately, it was the early stage of God''s realm. We can see the power of this magic fetus."


    The two sacred stones in the sea of light are constantly merging. Xiao Naihe immediately opened his hands and suddenly held a nine night God flower in his palm, releasing nine different lights. The breath of Shinto lingers around the two sacred stones.


    Zizizi -- zizizi¡ª¡ª


    At this time, a kind of light in the form of power grid is constantly emitted from the two God stones and nine night God flowers.


    However, as soon as Xiao''s look changed, he immediately picked up Xiao Nan and said, "Xiao Nan, the situation here is complex. You should retreat ten miles away first!"


    Xiao Nan nodded, and his little body ran out at once.


    Xiao Naihe looked a little dignified, because he saw that the two God stones and nine night God flowers were constantly repelling.


    It seems that it will take a lot of difficulty to integrate these three gods at once.


    "Hum! What''s that? In my space-time world, there is a hundred times time flow. If one day does not achieve a hundred days, one hundred days does not achieve a thousand days! Let''s talk until they are fully integrated!"


    Xiao smiled coldly and immediately suppressed 50 million gods. When he waved his spiritual power, he immediately felt the endless repulsion among the three gods.


    However, Xiao Naihe now has incomparably strong physical strength, which is comparable to any giant in the middle of the Lord''s realm. As soon as his three original forces and 50 million gods were pressed down, he immediately suppressed the three gods in a huge cycle.


    Day by day, unconsciously, Xiao Naihe has spent more than three years in his space-time world, and outside, it is only ten days.


    After more than three years, Xiao Naihe''s spiritual power has not decreased, but increased a lot.


    "Repression!"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly shouted out a suppression, and immediately suppressed the three gods. The power that had been repelling Xiao Naihe disappeared.


    When these three gods were integrated, Xiao Naihe suddenly had more complete ancient killing Kendo skills in his mind.


    Originally, Xiao Naihe learned something that he couldn''t understand and was difficult to understand. At this time, Xiao Naihe looked at it and suddenly was in an uproar and cheerful!


    During this time, Xiao Naihe also read the killing sword script obtained by the killing doffer once and completely supplemented it.


    "Integration, killing and separation are finally completed!"


    Xiao smiled. He spent more than three years in the space-time world and finally refined the killing separately.


    Now, after the combination of nine night God flower, eclosion Tianshi and magic fetal God stone, the killing body has nine grades of superior physical strength.


    Don''t mention killing doffers. Even the flesh of the terrorist demon king at this time is far less than this killing separation.


    "There is also a magic sword. This magic sword has been suppressed by me with five Buddha for more than three years. It should be time to consume it!"


    Xiao Naihe waved his hand. Suddenly there was a thunder pool in the void. There was a golden light shining in the thunder pool. The five directions were all five Buddhas at this time.


    The holy power was uploaded to the five Buddha and suppressed on the magic sword.


    "There is too much blood and hostility in the sealed magic sword. I looked at the breath of the sealed magic sword and deduced it from Tianji platform. This magic sword has killed at least millions of lives, so the remaining evil spirit is so heavy. However, after the suppression and washing of the five Buddhas for three years, there should be no evil spirit."


    Xiao Naihe stretched out his hand and called. Suddenly, a white light flashed in the thunder pool. Suddenly, a white practice appeared in the void!


    Before, the magic sword in the killing doffer''s hand was black, but now the magic sword in Xiao Naihe''s hand is white. Moreover, this magic sword has faded all the murderous anger, and there are no various grievances attached to it. This is the effect of the suppression of the five Buddhas for more than three years.


    "You are no longer a magic sword, nor can you call it Feng magic sword. You are a top-grade magic sword, so I will rename you Feng magic sword!"


    As soon as Xiao Naihe opened his mouth, the divine sword immediately vibrated, as if excited by the name.


    "Ha ha ha, go and seal the divine sword!"


    However, Xiao''s spirit moved, holding the seal sword, and immediately escaped into the new killing body.


    Suddenly, the spirit of Xiao Naihe was shrouded in it. Suddenly, an absolutely powerful force appeared directly, even more powerful than Xiao Naihe''s noumenon.


    "The killing separation itself inherits all ancient killing swordsmanship, and there is a seal sword in my hand, which is at least the level of the peak of the Lord''s realm. If I urge the killing separation and hold the seal sword now, even the giants at the peak of the Lord''s realm can fight. It''s a pity that it consumes too much spiritual power and needs a lot of crystal stones to urge. I really can''t use it often."


    It takes a lot of top-grade crystal stones to urge the killing. Fortunately, Xiao has got a lot, otherwise he can''t urge it all at once.


    "But now that I have improved my strength, it''s time to go back and take revenge. First, go to find Liang tixuan. I''ve waited for him for a long time and must repay my previous hatred!"

 Chapter 861

    In mid autumn, there is a land in the unparalleled continent, with mountains and waterfalls.


    The wind on the lake is vast. Autumn is already dusk, and there is little red fragrance.


    It was originally a sunny day. At this time, dark clouds slowly gathered in the sky!


    "Those two old guys, the skill sold this time is only 200 million top-grade crystal stones. It''s too much. Unfortunately... They shouldn''t oppose me."


    A mountain ring is direct, and a figure flashed quickly, shuttling between the mountains. After a while, the body turned into plain, and then rushed to the top of a peak!


    Liang tixuan is black and white, but he is more like a devil than before. His hands opened slightly, and suddenly two heads appeared in the air.


    The blood dripping from the head is still warm, and Liang tixuan seems to really appreciate art and take a closer look at the head in his hand.


    "Liang tixuan, I''ve known you for many years. I didn''t expect you to stab us in the back for these 200 million top-grade crystal stones!"


    At this time, one of the heads suddenly spoke, blood jumped out of his eyes, and his canthus was about to crack, terrified.


    "Liang tixuan, no wonder you don''t even have a close friend for so many years. Others look at you as if you''re hiding from the unlucky star. I regret trading with you for the sake of cheap. You can''t die!"


    Both heads are giants who have reached the peak of God''s realm. Even if their heads are cut off, they can''t die completely at once.


    This is also Liang tixuan''s abnormal hobby. After every murder, he likes to cut off others'' heads and preserve some divine knowledge. Looking at their angry and desperate eyes and faces, he will feel an inexplicable pleasure in his heart.


    "Hahaha, you two say I don''t have close friends? Hahaha!" Liang tixuan suddenly thought of Yuan egret in his mind, and then said with a cold smile, "what if not? I''m an elder who encouraged the Pope. If I kill you today, others won''t doubt me."


    "Come on, Liang tixuan. If you want to kill him, kill him!"


    "Well, since you ask so, I can''t disobey it. You two go on the road. I forget that you have disappeared now. You can''t even reincarnate. Just disappear between heaven and earth! Jie Jie......"


    With that, Liang tixuan''s right hand moved, and suddenly a black light burst from the palm of his hand, just like a thunder, zizizi''s breeding, and suddenly blew the two heads into powder and turned into bursts of blood fog!


    After killing these two people, Liang tixuan looked the same. He didn''t know how much he had done for so many years. Because of the identity of mianyin patriarch, many people really doubt Liang tixuan.


    Mianyinzong, like yantiange, is a first-class Sect on the unparalleled mainland, controlling 20 or 30 cities.


    As long as he was in the city controlled by mianyinzong, Liang tixuan was a local emperor and ran rampant.


    Boom!


    A sky thunder suddenly exploded, and a mass of lightning flashed white in the clouds. Suddenly, a thunderbolt fell on the ground, and the whole earth seemed to shake.


    "What the hell is the weather?" Liang tixuan scolded secretly, and his body rolled up a black breath. Twenty million gods wrapped themselves in an instant and were about to leave the place quickly.


    At this time, Liang tixuan suddenly stopped, because there was a very inexplicable feeling in his sense of heaven and man.


    Suddenly, a strange sound came from the whole continuous mountain circle, as if there were some ancient spirits, using some mysterious Taoist method to constantly attract the spiritual power of the void.


    After a while, out of the range of thousands of feet around Liang tixuan, all the spiritual forces in the hundreds of miles away kept flowing back and flying towards a certain position in the void. After a while, this breath immediately led to an air explosion in the void.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    The violent sound was like the impact and fusion of countless thunders, making an amazing sound. Even Liang tixuan, the giant in the early stage of God''s realm, could feel his eardrum broken by this sound at this time.


    "I''m the only one who has ever acted recklessly in front of others. No one dares to pretend in front of me! Die!"


    Liang tixuan''s mind moved, and his right hand suddenly stretched out into the void. A blood red light condensed in the palm of his hand.


    Then, a giant statue of the palm of nothingness appeared in the air and grabbed it to a certain position in the void.


    With that grip, the gas explosion spread continuously. It was more violent than the thunder just now. It was like a big oven surrounded by washing and refining!


    "Get out of here!"


    Liang tixuan smiled coldly and would drag out the mysterious man hidden in the dark with the huge palm print in the void.


    But the next moment, Liang tixuan dragged an empty space and was surprised.


    "Liang tixuan, don''t worry. Although I know you miss me very much, I miss you very much. I''ve been waiting for a long time for today!"


    After the thunder flickered and stopped, the pure light suddenly gathered in the void, showing a human figure.


    The halo around the figure dispersed and immediately revealed the true face of the person in front of him!


    White clothes, light clothes, black jade belt, and a smile on his handsome face. Only the cold in his eyes reminded Liang tixuan all the time that the visitor was not a good stubble!


    Liang tixuan''s eyes moved slightly. He looked at Xiao Naihe carefully. It seemed that he was trying his best to recall. Suddenly, he showed a trace of surprise. Then he smiled grimly: "you... You''re not dead? The waste of Yuan egret hasn''t killed you yet?"


    "I''m not dead. You seem very upset?" Xiao Naihe stood on the clouds and condensed a thunder cloud under his feet, showing a profound means.


    "Ha ha, how could it be? I''ve long wanted to take your secret. If yuan Bailu didn''t want to kill you, I couldn''t stop it. But now you''re not dead, you''re still looking for death here. It seems that your head melon seeds are still not very smart!"


    "Really?"


    "But I''m very curious. You''re a little god......" just then Liang tixuan opened his eyes slightly and said, "How dare you break through the void? Return to nature? It seems that the last disaster gave you a chance to break through. But even if you return to nature, you are still not my opponent. I am the God giant who smashes the void. It''s as easy to kill you as a dog!"


    Xiao Naihe''s face was cold and said faintly, "I''m willing to learn!"

 Chapter 862

    At this time, the whole sky was thundering and rumbling, just like the thunder appearing from the most cruel zone in the starry sky.


    The thunder light flashed in front of Liang tixuan, revealing a ferocious and ugly face.


    "Boy, I have another question. How did you find me? This is clearly not Mian Yinzong, and you are not a giant of God. You can deduce the secret of heaven and humanity. How can you find it?"


    Even yuan egret, the God giant, can''t deduce the secret of heaven and humanity and accurately determine his own direction, but how does this child do it?


    Of course, no one in the world knows that Xiao Naihe has a Tianji platform in his hand, which can infer the supreme Tianji and peep into the way of heaven. Now Xiao Naihe has returned to nature, and it is not very difficult to infer the location of Liang tixuan by using the power of the road in the "Royal dust witch book"!


    "Well, there''s a secret on you. When I capture you, take out your spirit, refine your spirit into the ''blood pan flag'', let you bear endless suffering, and I''m afraid you won''t spit it out?"


    Liang tixuan Jie smiled strangely. His palm was like a withered wooden hand. When he reached out and grabbed it, countless gas explosions suddenly remembered that a long black breath was directly practiced in the past and turned into the breath of death.


    "White bone corpse fire!"


    A black-and-white flame suddenly appeared in the void. Liang tixuan grabbed it hard. The fire was directly condensed in the palm of his hand, slapped it in the past, hit Xiao Naihe hard and hit him all over.


    Wow, wow¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The violent sound came. At that moment, the whole sky suddenly began to rain with black-and-white fire, and the smell of erosion came over.


    Take a closer look, as soon as these fire rain falls on the real object, it immediately penetrates and corrodes, just like sulfuric acid!


    "Great Dharma seal of the heavens!"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes turned slightly, and his hands condensed a trace of blue light, just like a group of light and fire, which appeared directly in the air to form a huge palm, which was photographed in the space.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    After a while, the huge virtual image of Xiao Naihe''s palm trembled slightly, and a black-and-white smell came out of his palm.


    After that, Xiao Naihe blew out his next fist and showed his "destroy the sky and destroy the earth", a kind of fist technique of the supreme god realm of Yantian Pavilion.


    "One fist breaks the world, two fists startle the sky, and three fists destroy the ground!"


    The fist was powerful, and a strong air flow accompanied Xiao Naihe''s fist. Immediately, another sound wave came, like destroying the whole world.


    At that moment, the whole earth seemed to be completely overturned by Xiao Naihe and turned into endless powder.


    "It''s a bit of a sect. It seems that you can cultivate such powerful Taoism after returning to nature. I''m more and more interested in your secret."


    Liang tixuan''s eyes are full of greedy desire. As long as Xiao Naihe behaves more strongly, he is more greedy for the secrets behind Xiao Naihe and wants to get all his secrets.


    In Liang tixuan''s consciousness, it was easy to grasp Xiao Naihe in the palm of his hand and control each other''s life and death.


    Poof!


    At the moment when Xiao''s fist blew out, he suddenly opened his mouth and shouted out a loud thunder.


    The whole void seemed to become heavy. At this moment, the gravity between heaven and earth was completely disordered, the thunder fluctuated, and the gradually exposed shock wave was the size of a large cylinder.


    Liang tixuan could feel Xiao Naihe''s fist power and the thunder of the avenue at this time. It was like rolling blood, constantly burning and jumping, violently causing a sensation, and even his spirit trembled slightly.


    The instinctive trembling did not represent Liang tixuan''s fear, but because Xiao Naihe, the practitioner of the divine realm, showed such strong strength, which made Liang tixuan excited.


    "Ha ha, come on, I''ve killed at least hundreds of talented children. It seems that there will be another one today!"


    Liang tixuan clapped his palms, and a hot breath immediately surged in the center of his palm.


    It was like a volcanic eruption. At that moment, Liang tixuan''s body was like a fast meteor, which hit Xiao Naihe and hit him in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "Suppress it!"


    Liang tixuan smiled coldly and was about to break Xiao Naihe''s fist power. His palm wind had just brought him over. Not only did he not break Xiao Naihe''s fist meaning, but the other party''s fist meaning was more powerful. The sound of thunder on the avenue was almost less than two positions away from him.


    At this moment, Liang tixuan even felt that even if thousands of beasts roared together, the shock wave was far less than Xiao Naihe''s thunder.


    Not even one tenth of them!


    "How is it possible that my empty hand has no effect?"


    Liang tixuan was slightly shocked. He quickly rolled up 20 million thoughts and wrapped his body, as if he had turned into a huge ball and was about to roll out directly.


    Just rolled out ten miles away, Xiao Naihe''s boxing style came along and blew around Liang tixuan. He even sent out countless gas explosions, which shook Liang tixuan''s spirit to fly away.


    "Is this really the strength of the practitioners of Shenkong?"


    At this time, a question suddenly arose in Liang tixuan''s head.


    "Want to go? Stay with me, the heavens are baking!"


    Xiao smiled coldly, and his speed became very fast. He suddenly hit Liang tixuan. Before he was thousands of feet away from Liang tixuan, he suddenly exploded.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The "oven in the heavens" is like a red burning tripod. It can''t bear the huge Danli impact inside. The direct explosion is coming, turning into countless star fragments and constantly impacting.


    After brushing, Liang tixuan almost felt that the spirit would be dispersed, and even his mind could not protect his spirit.


    However, Xiao''s "oven in the heavens" almost couldn''t resist killing the Taoist priest, let alone far less than liang tixuan who killed the Taoist priest.


    Poof


    By this impact, Liang tixuan couldn''t bear a sharp pain in his body. He immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood and sprinkled it in the air.


    "How could it be? I haven''t seen him for only two or three months, but he''s so good? Even if he returns to nature and steps into the realm of perfect emptiness, he can''t shake me! How could it be? Is the secret behind him so good?"


    Liang tixuan took a step backwards, and his eyes finally showed a kind of horror!

 Chapter 863

    "The more powerful you are, the more excited I am. You have such strength in the divine realm, and I have a stronger desire to get the secret behind you. Even if yuan egret is here today, I will forcibly grab you and refine your spirit for my own use!"


    At this time, the fear in Liang tixuan''s eyes had gradually dissipated and turned into a piece of madness to completely get Xiao Naihe''s madness.


    A practitioner in his twenties, whose practice realm is just a boy in the divine realm, can show such a good means. Even Liang tixuan, an old monster who has practiced for two or three thousand years, is becoming more and more greedy for the secret behind Xiao Naihe.


    Most of all the struggles in this world arise from greed. Especially in the spiritual world, any struggle is inexplicable.


    Some just look at each other, the other party feels unhappy and directly starts to kill.


    Some have no grievances with each other and deliberately kill people for their private hatred.


    But most of all, it was greed, just like Liang tixuan. At the beginning, there was no hatred with Xiao Naihe. It was because he saw the secret of Xiao Naihe that he wanted to deal with Xiao Naihe. He wanted to draw out the spirit of refining Xiao Naihe and make such a dead hatred.


    Every time Xiao Naihe kills people, the people he kills have their own reasons and are deliberately provoked. He never takes the initiative to kill someone who has nothing to do with himself. He kills for himself and is forced.


    But now, he wants to kill Liang tixuan. That hatred is inevitable.


    "I will extract your spirit, refine it into my divine treasure, extract your memory and get your secret. I must, I must!"


    Liang tixuan''s eyes were red. Suddenly, he punched out. The world was dark and turned the world around!


    "Shura Tianmo fist!"


    With one blow, the void was full of black light and shadow.


    Countless free demons appear, showing their true body from nothingness.


    Liang tixuan''s 20 million thoughts suddenly burst out of his original strength. The giant in the early stage of the Lord''s realm immediately revealed a means to smash the void.


    After the whole space was blasted out by Liang tixuan, who transcended the destruction of heaven and earth, dozens of spaces were broken, and the sound of glass breaking came.


    On that fist, there was not only an evil smell of free demons, but also a strong smell of sulfur. It seemed that in the endless center of the earth, only a strong flame burst out.


    Xiao Naihe felt this sulfur like fist up and down. At this moment, the whole heaven and earth seemed to be almost broken under the bombardment of "Shura Tianmo fist".


    The supreme devil road shows a power of heaven and earth.


    "Liang tixuan, you are worthy of being a giant in the early days of the Lord of God''s realm and cultivate the supreme devil way of mianyin sect. Unfortunately, you are much worse than mianyin old monster."


    However, Xiao''s voice was cold. He immediately read a sentence again and again: "from now on, Liang tixuan, no one can save the world and the earth!"


    Just 15 words, words like pearls, burst out again and again, like Shenxiao Tianlei, dignified and golden!


    This kind of Taoist technique that Xiao Naihe applied is a kind of "sound attack" Taoist technique that goes beyond the thunder of the road. It is a kind of "limitless truth" recorded in the "Royal dust witch book".


    Every word on the jade plate is sonorous and powerful. Every word is extremely hard. It has a taste of deterrence to heaven and earth and no one can stop it.


    At that moment, even Liang tixuan''s body paused slightly at the moment when the fifteen words were shouted, and the spirit was badly hurt immediately.


    What kind of thunder sound is not worth mentioning compared with the "limitless truth" of the magic power of the witch family.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t show it at the beginning. He just had to wait for this period of time to let Liang tixuan put down his guard and become conceited. He was suddenly surprised! Directly break Liang tixuan''s Taoist heart.


    "There''s another move, dry fingers!"


    This move also comes from a very profound Taoist method in the "Royal dust witch book", which has the same supreme power as the "great Dharma seal of the heavens".


    Since Xiao Naihe practiced the "dust control witch book" and combed it for no reason, he fully understood that he had not really exerted this true power of Taoism.


    When dealing with the killing doffer, he used more of the magic of the gods and the fingerprint of the Tathagata. Now when dealing with Liang tixuan, he finally released the magic power of the witch family.


    "What kind of magic power is this?"


    An inexplicable breath gradually appeared from the void. Liang tixuan''s spirit had just been seriously injured by Wuji Zhenyan, and it was too late to catch his breath. Xiao Naihe''s two fingers together, and even sent out a long streamer.


    In the streamer, there was a gathering of Xiao Naihe''s 50 million thoughts, just like a long river, hundreds of miles across, directly shooting at Liang tixuan.


    "Danger!"


    At this moment, it was almost one ten thousandth of a moment. Liang tixuan immediately felt a dangerous idea in his heart.


    He didn''t dare to stop or hit Xiao Naihe''s attention. After his boxing was completely broken by Xiao Naihe''s unknown sound attack, the whole soul was seriously injured.


    At this time, Liang tixuan seemed like a frightened bird. The Taoist Dharma bombed by Xiao Naihe immediately made Liang tixuan feel absolute terror!


    "Go, go, go! This son is so powerful that the green mountain is not afraid of no firewood!" Liang tixuan was scared by Xiao. At this time, he didn''t have the demeanor of a god giant. He rolled up countless thoughts and ran away immediately.


    However, just a hundred miles away, the streamer between Xiao Naihe''s two fingers came in an instant. It was like the arrival of God, which directly landed on Liang tixuan and made a loud bang.


    Hula


    With the sound of breaking the air, Liang tixuan''s spirit was hurt again. At that time, the body could hardly bear the streamer, and Xiao cut off an arm directly.


    Although the God giant has cultivated a means of life by breaking his arm, it is self-evident that a god giant is let you cut off his arm alive!


    "Ah! Do you still want to kill me? Don''t deceive people too much!" Liang tixuan was dishevelled and immediately became as unbearable as a beggar! Covered in dirty blood.


    "I said that no one in the world can save him." Xiao Nai snorted coldly. Then he moved his hands and called in the void. "Xiao Nan came out and swallowed up the things in his body!"


    After a while, Xiao Naihe suddenly stood a small fox on his shoulder. He opened his mouth and sucked it. The whole empty air immediately passed into Xiao Nan''s mouth.


    "What is this time?" Liang tixuan was frightened!

 Chapter 864

    The long streamer came out vertically and horizontally. However, Xiao immediately jumped out a palm, which was the "divine palm" in the magic power of the witch family.


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe looked up and down like a scholar who had read poetry and books and cultivated Confucianism.


    This "Bishen palm" was originally called "Bishen chapter". It was a clever light caught by a powerful man of the great magic power of the witch family when he was learning to write an article.


    This glimmer of spiritual light is a kind of sentiment that is rare in thousands of years. The powerful man of the witch family immediately injected this sentiment into the "Royal dust witch book", recording a supreme Confucian spirit.


    Later, other powerful people of the witch clan, similar to the powerful people of the sky demon level, practiced a palm technique.


    So the composition of that year became palm technique later.


    But Xiao pushed for a moment, but his palm moved horizontally. Mysterious patterns of scriptures suddenly appeared between heaven and earth, which is the record of the "divine article".


    "The Taoist Dharma I''m using now is ten times stronger than the Confucian flavor of Wei xiugu in the Confucian hall. It''s really one of the six wonders of the world. It''s no worse than the demon scriptures in the sky!"


    However, Xiao grasped this feeling, as if he had fallen into a state of no self and no thought. He let it go and slapped Liang tixuan, directly letting Liang tixuan''s body blow out a big hole.


    "This is the time to swallow!"


    Xiao Nan thought and opened his mouth. All the spiritual power of the whole void continued to flow into his abdominal space, especially Liang tixuan.


    The space world in his body was originally a place where crystal treasures were hidden. At this time, Xiao Naihe opened a big hole, and then Xiao Nan absorbed it. However, all things were not absorbed in the past.


    Countless top-grade crystal stones, magic weapons, pills and some Taoist and magic skills all fell into Xiaonan''s body space.


    "Master, I''ll go first."


    Xiaonan bit several top-grade pills and hurriedly entered Xiao Naihe''s space-time world.


    However, Xiao didn''t say anything. Instead, he closed the space-time world. Then he would catch Liang tixuan in the air and move with one hand in the air. He threw Liang tixuan to the top of the peak and smashed a big pit as deep as 100 feet!


    At this time, a strong essence immediately rose into the sky. From a distance of thousands of miles, this powerful essence smoke was constantly scouring in the sky.


    Suddenly, the mountains, woods, springs and waterfalls thousands of miles around are shaking!


    "God''s authority? And this authority is much stronger than liang tixuan. Who is it?"


    Xiao couldn''t help but read the electricity and immediately divided all his attention into 90%, paying close attention to the wind direction thousands of miles away.


    But in an instant, a small space crack suddenly broke in the mid air, which is a means of crushing the void and space transmission!


    The giant who came thousands of miles away in a flash finally revealed his true face. When he revealed his true face, Xiao recognized the man at a glance.


    "Lord Yatian?"


    "Xiao Xiaoyou?"


    The person opposite is Yatian in the wilderness. At the beginning, Xiao Naihe auctioned Yatian, the owner of the ten thousand year diamond fruit in the wilderness.


    At that time, Yatian was very suspicious of Xiao Naihe, and even wanted to force Xiao Naihe to stay and recycle the ten thousand year Vajra fruit for a time!


    However, Xiao pretended to act in front of Ya Tian. He deliberately shocked Ya Tian by using the experience of his previous life and the smell of 20 million gods and ideas, so that the other party didn''t dare to act rashly.


    At that time, Yatian was completely above himself. Xiao Naihe was naturally impressed by him.


    Of course, now Xiao Naihe can fight with Yatian and even kill him.


    "I didn''t expect to meet Xiao Xiaoyou here!" Ya Tian was also surprised.


    He was not surprised why he met Xiao here, but when he saw Liang tixuan who was crushed into a human shape, Yatian was a little frightened.


    "Did this boy force Liang tixuan to this extent? I don''t think he has broken the breath of emptiness. It should be just the divine realm. How can he force Liang tixuan to this kind of land? Did I guess wrong before, is this boy really the giant of the divine realm?"


    Although there were many things to ask Xiao Naihe, they were suppressed one by one. He knew that when he asked Xiao Naihe at this time, he was afraid that he could not ask anything.


    Three months ago, when Yatian met Xiao Naihe, although he was stopped by Xiao Naihe''s news, he felt cheated when he thought about it later.


    At that time, Yatian even felt that it would be effortless to leave Xiao completely.


    But now after seeing how Xiao could do, I actually felt that the boy in front of me had a profound and unpredictable taste.


    "Lord Yatian, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. But now I have some private affairs to deal with. If I want to talk about it, I have to wait for some time."


    Xiao smiled faintly, and there was no caution in his tone when dealing with ya Tian.


    The change in tone made Yatian more frightened and uncontrollable.


    "Xiao Daoyou, is Liang tixuan like this... You did it all by yourself?"


    At this time, Yatian did not call Xiao Naihe "Xiao Xiaoyou", which was not the name of his predecessors. But there is a peer identity to call Xiao Naihe!


    This is also the change that Yatian has begun to recognize Xiao Naihe''s strength.


    "Liang tixuan and I have some personal feuds. I really caused him now." Xiao smiled faintly.


    But after hearing this, Yatian became more and more frightened! The shock to Xiao Naihe became more and more severe.


    "Xiao Daoyou, I have some friendship with Liang tixuan''s senior brother. Liang tixuan''s senior brother saved me once. If Xiao Daoyou is willing to let Liang tixuan go in my face, I am willing to exchange a ten thousand year diamond fruit."


    "Oh? Unexpectedly, Lord Yatian still has ten thousand years of diamond fruit?"


    "I also got two by chance. One was sold to you before, and the remaining one is still in my hand."


    It''s not entirely for the kindness of Liang tixuan''s senior brother that Yatian wants to exchange feelings with Xiao. There may be a teacher who reunites in the void behind Xiao Naihe.


    As long as you can make friends with Xiao and sell a favor, you can be close to the thigh of the supreme strong, not to mention a ten thousand year diamond fruit. Even two, ten, 100 are worth it!


    "You may not know that I got the ten thousand year diamond fruit before. It was robbed by Liang tixuan!"

 Chapter 865

    At the beginning, Yuan egret recognized Xiao Naihe and United Liang tixuan to deal with Xiao Naihe. One wanted his own life and the other wanted his own soul memory.


    Finally, the two men robbed Wannian Vajra fruit, and Xiao Naihe imagined that he could not get Wannian Vajra fruit back now.


    However, just now, all the precious stones of Liang tixuan were scraped away, and the loss of Wannian Vajra fruit had long been made up for.


    Of course, Xiao Naihe just said a simple sentence now, but he didn''t say anything else, nor did he fully explain what just happened. Immediately, he kept a kind of mystery, so that Yatian didn''t know how to reply.


    For one thing, although Liang tixuan''s senior brother is kind to ya Tian, for another, Liang tixuan and Xiao Naihe have a dead enemy.


    Yatian doesn''t need to know how Liang tixuan robbed Xiao Naihe of the ten thousand year Vajra fruit. As long as he knows, Liang tixuan must have an immortal feud with Xiao Naihe.


    Even if Yatian''s things are robbed, or take Wannian Vajra fruit, it is definitely the enemy of life and death!


    "It''s rude of me to say so! However, in order to compensate for the crime of rudeness just now, this ten thousand year diamond fruit is still given to Xiao Daoyou. It''s the most compensatory gift!"


    In Yatian''s hand, there was a flash of golden light. The light seemed to turn into a sun. It was the King Kong fruit for thousands of years!


    Xiao Naihe glanced at it, but he didn''t move at all. He just said faintly, "don''t apologize. There''s no gratitude or resentment between you and me. Lord Yatian is a man from the wilderness. He also has some fate with me. If it wasn''t for Liang tixuan''s business, you and I could enjoy the wine, but now I still have something important to do!"


    Xiao waved his hand and stopped talking nonsense.


    He naturally knew why Yatian took out such things as Wannian Vajra fruit and said that he would take it as his own compensation. It must be because Xiao Naihe was talking nonsense about a super strong master and wanted to take this opportunity to get close to the unnecessary master''s thigh.


    I have to say that Yatian''s wishful thinking is very good, but Xiao didn''t fall for it, but laughed it off.


    At this time, a wolf smoke suddenly rose into the sky, and countless colored glass lights flickered in the void.


    The sound of a burst of rupture spread. The original position of Liang tixuan suddenly showed a space crack!


    "Space magic weapon? Good guy, he even hid a space magic weapon!"


    Xiao couldn''t help staring. How could he not know what the golden * * in Liang tixuan''s hand was? It was a one-time magic weapon of Jiupin medium space.


    Breaking the space in an instant can shuttle hundreds of thousands of miles. Although it can''t compare with Xiao Naihe''s thousand mile shuttle, it is also an extremely precious magic weapon.


    "Hahaha, boy, when I return to mianyinzong, you will wait for my sect to pursue and kill endlessly!"


    Liang tixuan looked like crazy. He was seriously injured by Xiao Naihe, and his soul was seriously injured. His physical state almost retreated to the level of Xiandao. The crystal treasures in the whole body were collected and scraped away, and the hatred for Xiao Naihe has gone beyond fear.


    He has always had a habit of hiding his "space-time and sky turning sign" in his flesh and blood.


    Once you encounter an absolute crisis of life and death, you immediately show it and avoid a disaster.


    But I didn''t expect it to come in handy now, and the person forced to escape was himself.


    "Ha ha, I think it was your boy who was forced to run away by me. I didn''t expect that now I will suffer the consequences. It''s ridiculous, ridiculous!"


    Liang tixuan''s word "laugh" has just fallen, and the space-time seal characters are running. A crushing void force beyond the middle of God''s realm is directly released on the seal characters.


    Countless blue thoughts directly surrounded Liang tixuan''s body. A big black ball appeared in the void, wrapped Liang tixuan''s body, turned into a six-star light in an instant, and hid directly into the sky.


    At this time, it has galloped hundreds of thousands of miles.


    "Hum! Even if you escape to mianyinzong, no one can save you!"


    Xiao was so cold that he suddenly rolled up like a storm, directly uniting heaven, earth and people.


    At the next moment, Xiao was like a strong wind, running out of thousands of miles directly.


    "Hiss... In a twinkling of an eye, has he reached the middle of the realm of God? It''s possible. Moreover, he actually wants to pursue mianyinzong for revenge. Mianyinzong has giants at the peak of God and even strong people reunited in the void. He''s not afraid. How can he have such capital? Yes, his master is the strong person in the realm of God. It must be. Only the realm of God is there He only dares to be so arrogant with the support of his back. It seems that the next time you see him, you must have a good relationship with him! "


    As soon as Yatian''s mind turned, he immediately completed his reasoning.


    He didn''t chase Xiao. However, if he tried to encourage the Pope, he would certainly cause a lot of trouble. Moreover, caught between Xiao Daoyou and Mian Yinzong, he could not find both ways.


    It''s better to ignore everything and leave it alone. This is the smartest way.


    Although Xiao Naihe''s speed is not as fast as that of the magic weapon in space, relying on the memory in his mind and the deduction of Tianji platform, he suddenly came within a thousand miles of mianyinzong territory.


    "I used to get the pure divine knowledge of the old monster, but now it''s finally useful. Liang tixuan, I must kill!"


    Yatian is a little wrong. Xiao Naihe dares to chase mianyinzong mainly because he has the pure divine knowledge of mianyinlao monster.


    With this thing, Xiao seemed to have a gold medal in his hand. Even Mian Yinzong''s palm teaching did not dare to deal with himself.


    No one dares to ignore the pure divine consciousness of one of the founders of the sect!


    After liang tixuan escaped back, he was seriously injured and left a trace of will.


    As soon as they fell into the training hall inside the sect gate, three sect elders were discussing things. Suddenly, their faces changed. They saw Liang tixuan rolling in and couldn''t afford to be seriously injured.


    "Elder Liang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Three elders, thieves are after me. Save me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as Xiao Naihe stepped into this desert, Xiao Naihe''s 50 million thoughts were immediately released, and all of them were in Xiao Naihe''s sight for thousands of miles.


    Even if anyone walks through the desert, he can see it for the first time.


    "Yes, here it is!"


    Xiao Nai had a thought. After crossing the desert, he suddenly saw a light in front of him. It was like entering an underground palace. Looking at the huge mountain gate, it was at least tens of thousands of miles long!


    This is Mian Yinzong.

 Chapter 866

    "Although I haven''t been to Mian Yinzong, the sensing power of Tianji platform has been unsealed a lot. I will use the power of Tianji platform to observe the power and smoke!"


    Xiao stood in front of the mountains, ignoring the beautiful scenery of heaven and earth, but summoned the Tianji platform. A mass of light immediately appeared in the void.


    Mysterious and unpredictable, just like an earth shaking supreme God. Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows suddenly twinkled with a glittering and translucent mind and rushed into the Tianji platform.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, and heaven''s secret is humane. The smoke of strength runs through the mountains!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the Tianji platform immediately trembled, and countless spiritual powers constantly emerged from the void into the CD.


    Then there appeared an eight level Four image shape in the void, which seemed to cover the whole heaven and earth, completely enveloping mianyinzong who occupied hundreds of thousands of miles in front of him.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the past, and countless powerful smells rose into the sky, but most of these smells were in the form of black demons.


    Mianyin sect is a first-class sect for cultivating magic. Xiao is not curious.


    "It''s so strong. There are at least hundreds of thousands of people, and there are millions of people who haven''t been born. Mianyin sect has hundreds of thousands of inner disciples and millions of outer disciples, which is almost the same as Yantian Pavilion."


    Xiao Naihe introduced a form in the void, pointed out a gossip star map, and then directly incorporated Tianji platform into the gossip star map and entered his own space-time world.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows suddenly twinkled with a trace of white light. This trace of light was the pure divine knowledge that Xiao Naihe had obtained before.


    "Mianyin old monster has no pure spiritual knowledge. Let me be the honorary elder of mianyin sect. That''s why it''s not difficult to take Liang tixuan down today."


    Tick tock


    Just when Xiao Naihe began to plan in his mind, there was a roar in the distance of the earth.


    As soon as Xiao Nai''s divine knowledge was released, he immediately found that thousands of practitioners were suddenly gathered around dozens of miles away, with a BMW under his crotch and galloping!


    The strong dust keeps trampling up. The horse is like an arrow. Lu Fei is fast!


    Each of these practitioners is dressed in fire clothes and strong clothes. Each of them is a good hand of mianyinzong. Half of them have stepped into the realm of Shinto, and the other half are the outer gate level of ghost immortal and golden immortal.


    "Yu............"


    With a long cry, the leading practitioners suddenly stopped. These thousands of people were carrying BMWs. Their eyes looked like electricity to thunder, directly locking Xiao Naihe.


    The strong immortal and evil spirit on these thousands of people burned up, just like twisting this powerful wolf smoke into a ball, directly rushing into the sky and ringing through the world!


    "Mian Yinzong''s important place is close to a hundred miles. There is no amnesty for killing!"


    The leader is a giant who has stepped into the middle of the divine realm, holding a big knife. There is a trace of blood on the blade, just like a smart river shape, flowing constantly.


    Xiao Naihe faintly felt that the blood flow on the blade was the essence blood of the master of God who had been trained to smash the void.


    Putting the blood essence talisman of God''s giant on the big knife and cutting it down can even threaten the giant in the early days of God.


    Once the void is smashed, attaching the blood essence of the giant of God to any weapon, even any soldier, can also have absolutely powerful power like an artifact.


    Not only the leaders, these mianyinzong disciples who have stepped into the realm of Shinto have the blood essence of the Lord of God.


    "I''ve come to Mian Yinzong. I have something important to do. Please introduce me. I want to see the leader of Mian Yinzong!"


    However, Xiao''s voice was like thunder, and he shouted out like a huge thunder running out of the flat ground.


    Filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar


    Thousands of BMWs were roaring. It seemed that they were shocked by the thunder of Xiao Naihe, and all of them were in a commotion.


    "This man is so powerful? I''m afraid he has stepped into the Shinto and is the perfect peak of returning to nature." the leader was slightly stunned, surprised and restrained by Xiao Naihe''s means.


    Then the leader looked upright and said coldly, "the sect elder has an order. Everyone, catch the thief and use the blood essence sword to kill him!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of voices sounded at the same time. The horses that had been restrained by Xiao Naihe immediately began to stir. In the past, the whole plain was shaking and shaking for thousands of miles. It can be seen how terrible the thunder shouted by thousands of people.


    One of these people stepped into the Shinto, and thousands of thunder voices shouted out at the same time. Their morale was high. Even in the face of an ordinary giant in the early days of God, they had to frighten each other.


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe once saw that 100000 giants at the peak of Shenkong combined with lion roar to frighten a giant in the middle of Shenkong, so he could only reincarnate!


    "The small skills of carving insects and the thunder of the world Avenue are all a diversion in the limitless truth. Will I be afraid?"


    Xiao was so cold that he immediately screamed and fled into the two holes of heaven and earth in his head.


    "Broken!"


    A word was like the big bang. The whole void was echoed by the word "broken". In a moment, all the earth was lifted up, and all the mountains and stones within a hundred miles were turned into powder.


    The thunder that thousands of people just shouted in unison was immediately broken by Xiao Naihe''s "limitless truth".


    "Take it!"


    Xiao Naihe called out the second word again. The original turbulent thunder words in the void were immediately put away and everything returned to peace.


    Before and after, it was just a snap. How could Xiao break the roar of lions and thunder of thousands of disciples, and then take back the "endless truth". This means is simply superb!


    "Hiss... It''s so powerful. No wonder the three elders asked us to use the blood essence Sabre to chop indiscriminately. No wonder he dared to make trouble in front of mianyinzong Mountain Gate. He really has two brushes."


    The leader''s expression moved and his eyes turned. Suddenly, he held up the blood essence sword in his hand and shouted: "calm down, use the blood essence sword to smash the void and cut this son into meat sauce!"


    "Call -"


    Thousands of people, half of the disciples held high the blood essence sabre. The blood flow of the sabre in their hands immediately flashed a trace of nothingness.


    Suddenly, the whole space, hundreds of miles, immediately showed the smell of crushing the void.


    The power exerted by these sabres at one time is like the power of a giant in the early days of God''s realm.


    The power of thousands of giants in the early stage of God''s realm fluctuated, and the knife light flashed, all chopped at Xiao Naihe, and the cold light moved everywhere!

 Chapter 867

    When the blood essence sword moved, it struck with all its strength, just like a giant in the early stage of God''s realm.


    Thousands of giants in the early stage of the Lord of God''s realm hit with all their strength. Even the giants in the middle stage of the Lord of God''s realm, I''m afraid they have to avoid the edge for the time being!


    However, Xiao Naihe has now reached the four true bodies, and the real Buddha relic has transformed the flesh body, which is almost comparable to the general golden body in the supreme realm.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe used his divine mind to lock up all his five senses of heaven and man. Even the gods and souls could not hear the sound.


    "Kill!"


    The people united to roar, the knife light moved, and all called to Xiao Naihe.


    For a time, countless cold lights scoured the void.


    "The supreme Dharma, the great divine wheel of the heavens!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe showed the fifth way of the "demon code of the heavens" that he recovered after stepping into the divine realm!


    However, countless lights up and down Xiao suddenly burst out from his body, and each aperture fluctuated up and down like a Buddhist aperture.


    However, what is special is that the countless apertures on Xiao Naihe are condensed by the supreme evil spirit.


    Stab


    Suddenly, the whole sky was covered with dark clouds, like a violent storm. Xiao could not move his hands, and a huge * * suddenly appeared behind him.


    When the divine wheel moved, Xiao seemed to be the God who controlled all the creatures in the sky. He was the controller of the gods in the sky, holding hundreds of millions of lives.


    Xiao Naihe''s "the great divine wheel of the heavens" can be said to be the dividing point in the demon code of the heavens. The four Taoist methods of "the great handprint of the heavens", "the great Dharma seal of the heavens", "the great array of the heavens" and "the great oven of the heavens" are one dividing point, so understanding the "great divine wheel of the heavens" is another dividing point.


    It can be said that the four Taoist methods before this are just the general state of the day after tomorrow.


    Then the "great divine wheel of the heavens" is really displayed, which is the great divine power to enter the innate and Shinto.


    "Who is the God under the heavens? I am the God!"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly burst out a pure light in his eyes. Now he seems to be the supreme power to control the gods in the heavens.


    The great divine wheel derived from behind him kept turning. Once it turned, it was a scene, like the control of the fairy way.


    The second turn is the control in the Shinto.


    After the third turn, countless divine lights were immediately displayed, blooming between heaven and earth, all shining towards thousands of mianyinzong disciples.


    "The vitality of heaven and earth, listen to my orders, the great God wheel of the heavens, break it for me!"


    After Xiao Naihe shouted out the three "broken" words, thousands of practitioners immediately felt that the spirit was completely controlled by Xiao Naihe.


    When the divine wheel behind him moved, these practitioners seemed to see their supreme grandmaster, and almost had an impulse to worship the five bodies in their hearts.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, all the thousands of blood essence swords were absorbed by Xiao Naihe''s divine wheel, and were suddenly broken into pieces by Xiao Naihe''s move "the great divine wheel of the heavens".


    Silky


    The crowd took a breath of air-conditioning, and their faces showed a terrible look. At this time, the horse under the crotch had been frightened by the disorderly flow of excrement and urine, and all crawled down and dared not move.


    There are also thousands of Mian Yin Zong''s disciples, who are almost out of strength, all paralyzed on the ground and dare not breathe.


    The great divine wheel behind Xiao Naihe has not been completely put away. When this divine wheel is in, people will feel that there is a kind of worship for Xiao Naihe in their hearts, which can not be dispersed.


    This seems to be an instinct that can''t be refused.


    "Ha ha, I''m gone!"


    For a moment, Xiao Naihe seemed to have returned to the original days of the demon era, and he was free to come and go among the millions of Shinto troops. A kind of forthright pleasure surged into his heart.


    Between the left and right, these people had not reacted, and the terrible God wheel pressure disappeared.


    The leader looked at the other disciples around him and at a wet stain on his crotch. Suddenly a sense of shame surged up directly.


    "It''s terrible, this man... Can''t this man crush the giant of the void? And he''s already a strong man who has stepped into the middle stage of God''s realm and even the peak. How can the elder offend this man? We encourage the Pope. I''m afraid only three people can deal with it. It''s terrible, it''s terrible."


    The leader trembled at the thought of coming here.


    He actually yelled at a giant who smashed the void and stepped into the supreme Shinto. But the luckiest thing is that he can survive now. It''s a miracle that people who offend such giants can survive.


    The leader didn''t dare to think about what would happen next to the elder who offended this son.


    Xiao Naihe had no one along the way. He had previous experience. He directly displayed 50 million divine thoughts and possessed himself. He used the body method of "flying shuttle" in the magic power of the witch family. It was just a thought, and he had crossed thousands of miles.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe stepped directly into mianyinzong.


    According to the saying of mianyin old monster, the 99 Shinto prohibitions set up in mianyin sect can only enter through a life gate.


    Xiao Naihe seemed to have no one to stop him all the way. Even if he did, he couldn''t stop Xiao Naihe at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, several elders of mianyinzong appeased Liang tixuan. One of them, Yang Shunhua, who had something to do with Liang tixuan''s senior brother, shook his head and said, "this time, Liang Changlao didn''t know who he provoked. He broke most of his gold body and destroyed the space in his body. Maybe he was a giant in the middle of God''s territory."


    "Yes, but on the unparalleled continent, in addition to those large doors, it is very rare to achieve the middle of God''s realm. Who do you think it will be?"


    These people looked at each other and shook their heads. They all knew Liang tixuan''s temperament. If the elder offended everyone in the unparalleled mainland, they also believed it.


    "When the horses take down the thief in the afternoon, they will know that they have the blood essence condensed by the elders of mianyin sect from previous dynasties. Even the giants in the middle of God''s territory can take it down."


    Just as the elder said, his face suddenly changed. The whole hall seemed to be under a huge impact and shaking.


    Then a golden light rushed directly into their secret room, and a sound came.


    "Someone broke in? Who is so bold? Even we encourage the Pope to mess around and live impatiently?"


    "Is it... Is it the thief?" Yang Shunhua suddenly asked himself!

 Chapter 868

    The ten halls of Mian Yin Zong were shaking. Xiao Naihe attached the power of the three sources directly to him, and the God wheel behind him kept turning, which completely led the whole Qi of Mian Yin Zong.


    This is the ability to cultivate the three sources and the two six realms.


    Xiao Naihe is killing doffers. He has practiced in his space-time world for more than three years, and he is also vaguely trying to break through the taste of God''s realm.


    As long as he unites some human forces and blends them into the three sources, he can immediately achieve God and smash the void!


    It can be said that Xiao made such rapid progress. In addition to his previous life experience, he also had many adventures. Every time he met an enemy, he was extremely powerful and beyond himself.


    Defeat, deal with and learn from experience. This is the road.


    "Mianyinzong''s power of luck is not as good as Yantian Pavilion. After all, mianyinzong is a sect that cultivates demon Taoism. Mianyinzong was founded by mianyin old monster, and it is only ten thousand years. It has been tens of thousands of years as Yantian Pavilion! It is still not as good as Yantian Pavilion in details."


    Although it is a first-class sect and the level of disciples may be very close between Yantian Pavilion and mianyin sect, there are also three, six, nine and other levels in the first-class sect.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe broke in, the divine wheel behind him kept turning, like a great power that controlled countless gods in the heavens.


    Many mianyinzong disciples who had come here did not dare to get close to Xiao.


    Why not? The power of Xiao Naihe''s "great divine wheel of the heavens" is so powerful that 50 million divine thoughts are integrated with the power of the three sources.


    That kind of deterrent force, no cultivator below the peak of the Lord''s realm dared to get close to Xiao Naihe.


    If there were not a wonderful prohibition in mianyin sect, which suppressed the power of Xiao Naihe''s divine wheel a lot, I''m afraid that once Xiao Naihe''s great divine wheel rotates within a hundred miles, all practitioners below the Lord''s territory would run away.


    Even the giants in the early days of the Lord of God and even in the middle of the Lord of God did not dare to get close to Xiao Naihe.


    "How dare a thief who cultivates evil ways to make trouble with me? Can''t you die?"


    Several elders shouted together, but they didn''t dare to approach. They were all giants in the early days of cultivating the Lord of God. When they felt Xiao Naihe''s incomparably powerful "God wheel of the heavens", they felt that they were going to be suppressed.


    "I came here today to get Liang tixuan. As long as others don''t stop more, I''m not embarrassed."


    "Presumptuous, elder Liang is the top level of our sect. You yellow haired child are extremely arrogant. Even if you are a top sect like peerless sect, once you enter our mianyin sect, you don''t dare to mess around, let alone you..."


    Before the elder finished his words, Xiao turned his cold eyes directly.


    Suddenly, the other party seemed to fall into a bottomless pit, cold all over, all locked by Xiao Naihe''s pressure, and the spirit was almost squeezed.


    Xiao Naihe now controls the "great divine wheel of the heavens" and uses the power of the original source of the evil way to simulate an absolute power in the days of the demon. The invisible "mirror water stop" and the simulated pressure, even the giants in the early days of God, dare not have any idea of resistance.


    If Xiao hadn''t controlled a little, I''m afraid the elder would immediately break his heart and couldn''t move.


    In the early days of the Lord of God''s realm, this elder had the highest cultivation among all the people.


    The company commander was too frightened to move, let alone anyone.


    "It''s ridiculous. I mianyinzong is a big demon Sect on the unparalleled mainland. Originally, only I mianyinzong bullied others. Today, someone broke into the sect''s door. Is this retribution?"


    The tens of thousands of disciples of Mian Yinzong were almost crushed by Xiao Naihe''s divine wheel. At this time, a voice came in immediately.


    There is a kind of magic power in the sound, as if the supreme devil turned thunder into Shinto truth, trying to crush Xiao Naihe''s divine wheel power completely.


    In the sound, there was a smell of domineering, strange and evil. All the mianyinzong disciples who had been suppressed by Xiao Naihe restored their confidence.


    And at this time, hundreds of thousands of disciples gathered inside and outside the hall.


    Mian Yinzong was first intruded into the sect since he founded the sect, and was almost bullied at home.


    As soon as this kind of thing spread, Mian Yinzong burst open, and hundreds of thousands of disciples from inside and outside had to surround him.


    A strong breath rushed directly into the sky. If these hundreds of thousands of people showed the thunder of the road at the same time, I''m afraid Xiao Naihe couldn''t bear it.


    But Xiao Naihe''s "great divine wheel of the heavens" was still turning behind him. The released power and smoke rushed directly into the sky, frightening the other mianyinzong disciples.


    Because of this, those practitioners who did not step into the Shinto slowly retreated to ten miles away!


    "What a powerful person. The voice preacher should have reached the middle of the realm of God and gradually realized the meaning of smashing the emptiness. Even if I didn''t use killing, I would fight with each other at best. It''s impossible to kill each other."


    Xiao Naihe still has self-knowledge. His own power now can deal with the middle stage of ordinary God''s realm, but it is also aimed at those giants who have not touched the peak of crushing the void in the later stage.


    Once he was a giant who began to realize the meaning of smashing the emptiness and perfection, Xiao didn''t have such a great ability to kill each other.


    There is a chance to defeat, but it is impossible to kill the other party completely.


    Unless Xiao can use killing and consume a lot of crystal stones, he can kill completely.


    Of course, the physical strength of Xiao Naihe now has exceeded the Shinto. Even the giant at the peak of God''s realm can''t completely kill Xiao Naihe.


    "It seems that it''s a great power of Mian Yinzong, but even if the leader of Mian Yinzong comes, I still say that!"


    Xiao smiled, and his words came out with the law.


    At the same time as the "great divine wheel of the heavens" was displayed, the "limitless truth" was also displayed. It was easy to change and immediately broke the thunder of the giant.


    Originally, these disciples had recovered a lot of confidence, but Xiao''s simple words immediately made these people feel bad.


    "Liang tixuan, I have said that no one in the world can save you!"


    Xiao Naihe''s "Wuji truth" moved and immediately spread hundreds of miles away. It was dignified and upright, and the principle of heaven was regular!

 Chapter 869

    Heaven and earth are limitless, and the "limitless truth" immediately spread hundreds of miles away. It is dignified and the principle of heaven is regular!


    Fifty million minds move, words like pearls!


    When Liang tixuan, who was originally resting in the secret room, heard this sound of truth and Dharma, he suddenly felt as if he had been hit by some super strong man. He felt very uncomfortable. A mouthful of blood immediately vomited out and coughed again and again.


    At this time, Liang tixuan had no previous crazy resentment, and his eyes were full of terror, just like a frightened bird!


    "I''ve escaped to the sect door, and he dares to chase me. Devil, devil... Even the great freedom devil is not as terrible as him!"


    Until now, Liang tixuan really felt the absolute terror of Xiao Naihe, and even began to regret. Why did he greed Xiao Naihe''s ten thousand year diamond fruit and cooperate with Yuan egret to deal with Xiao Naihe.


    They let the disciples of Yantian Pavilion fight by themselves. They were so full that they had to chase Xiao Naihe.


    Now it''s the fruit of its own!


    "Don''t be afraid. The leader and the elder will certainly save me. There is also the supreme elder. Even if he is a disciple of Yantian Pavilion, if he breaks into mianyin Zong, he must be in or out!"


    Liang tixuan was breathless and had put his hope on the three strong men of zongmen.


    The elder of Mian Yinzong had realized that he was the strongest in Shinto by smashing the realm of emptiness and perfection, achieving the peak of God and stepping on the extreme of Shinto realm thousands of years ago.


    The patriarch is extremely mysterious. He has practiced for tens of thousands of years. From the disciples under the old monster who founded the old ancestor mianyin to the current patriarch mianyin, he has gone beyond the Shinto and is afraid of starting to reunite in the void.


    The last supreme elder, who is also one of the founders of the sect, has reunited in the void as early as after the six world jihad. Now he is a super power on the unparalleled mainland.


    With the three strong men in the door, anyone who comes in can only be a dead end. Liang tixuan firmly believes in it.


    Xiao Naihe turned the "great divine wheel of the heavens" here, and at the same time, he used the "limitless truth" and "clear mirror to stop water" to severely suppress the Taoist heart of all his disciples.


    This kind of coercion is like the supreme power rolling over on his own heart and soul, and he can''t resist at all.


    Xiao Naihe''s current strength is very different from Xiao Naihe as long as it is not in the middle of God''s realm!


    Every word is precious, and the truth is like the law!


    "Good means, good Dharma. I don''t know what kind of Dharma this is? Is it the thunder of the supreme Avenue in Yantian pavilion or the sound of the five spirits of Shamanism? No, your breath has reached the state of wolf smoke in the evil way. Is it the ''extreme Dharma word'' of the xuanming alliance?"


    Wang Kurong stood up and spread the smell of heavenly demons. With one hand, he immediately gathered the towering demonic Qi into one piece, showing a heavy fog in the void, pushing all the disciples of mianyin sect ten miles away.


    This is to smash the void, the giant in the middle of God''s realm.


    Even Xiao Naihe''s current strength can''t be despised!


    Like Liang tixuan, Wang Kurong was dressed in purple, but he had a purple crown on his head, which should be a very high position in mianyin sect, similar to Fu Hai, the head of the temple elders.


    He was surrounded by a thick black fog, and there was a trace of black light swimming all over his body, wrapping his body.


    These thick fog is like thousands of troops and horses, and the divine light flashes. At the moment of rising on Wang Kurong, it reveals a taste of mountain water.


    Wang Kurong looked calm and looked like he was sitting on the Diaoyutai. No one could shake him.


    This is the giant in the middle of God''s realm who has begun to understand the meaning of smashing the emptiness and perfection. It seems that no one in the world can threaten him.


    "The power and smoke on this son should not have shattered the void, but why is his mind so huge? Is it the reincarnation and reconstruction of the great man at the peak of God? But it''s impossible. The evil spirit on this son, especially the strange * * behind him, is completely beyond the mystery of any Taoist method of the xuanming alliance. I''ve been practicing for thousands of years, and I''ve never seen it before!"


    Many disciples did not expect that Wang Kurong was also on guard against Xiao Naihe.


    Because Wang Kurong felt that the young man in front of him really had the ability to threaten his life.


    "Liang Chang is always one of the top ten elders of the sect. I don''t know how to offend you. If you like, old Wang Kurong is willing to make amends for him, be a peacemaker and help you uncover it, okay?"


    Wang kuerong smiled faintly. He didn''t have the freedom of killing people outside, but looked at Xiao Naihe as his peers.


    After all, in the spiritual world, people basically use accomplishments for generations!


    "Really? Elder Wang, if someone robbed your treasure and chased you to the ends of the earth, it almost drove you to a desperate situation. I don''t know if you will reconcile with each other after you return to your senses?"


    Xiao Naihe also smiled, but there was no lightness in his tone. Instead, he hit it hard, like Shenxiao Tianlei!


    Although Wang Kurong''s face didn''t change, he was shocked immediately: I see. It seems that Liang tixuan and the boy have a life and death feud. It''s trouble. Liang tixuan''s old boy is useless. He makes trouble everywhere. Now people come to the door and it''s the old boy who did it.


    Wang Kurong knows exactly what Liang tixuan''s temperament is. If Liang tixuan hadn''t been a great man, he would have driven Liang tixuan away.


    But now, people come to the door and want to take people under Mian Yinzong naked. If they let Mian Yinzong go and obey him. Once it is spread, Mian Yinzong will be despised by the practice circles up and down the unparalleled mainland!


    Now, even if Liang tixuan really made a mistake, Wang Kurong will forcibly wipe Liang tixuan''s ass clean!


    "Sir, did you ask for your name?"


    "Ha ha, if you don''t change your name, sit down and change your surname, Yantian Pavilion, Xiao Naihe!"


    When Wang Kurong heard this, he really changed his face.


    Where is Yantian pavilion? That''s the first-class door on the unparalleled mainland. Among the unparalleled mainland sects, Yantian Pavilion is definitely the first three levels.


    Even if mianyin sect is also a first-class sect, there is still a little gap compared with Yantian Pavilion.


    "Liang tixuan is an idiot. He provoked a disciple of Yantian Pavilion. Moreover, it seems that this disciple''s strength has reached the middle level of the Lord''s realm and must be a high-level figure in their sect. If I can''t handle it well today, I''m afraid I''ll be in big trouble!"

 Chapter 870

    At this time, Wang Kurong even had the idea of killing Liang tixuan!


    However, if Xiao is a casual monk, even if Wang Kurong wants to deal with this son, he can kill him directly with the help of some means in the sect.


    However, this son is a disciple of Yantian Pavilion. Although he broke into mianyinzong, he had a legitimate reason. In this way, Wang Kurong didn''t dare to do things casually!


    Wang Kurong''s eyes suddenly turned, as if he thought of something and smiled coldly: "Xiao Naihe? As far as I know, there are no giants of God''s realm called Xiao Naihe in Yantian Pavilion. It seems that you are trying to fake tiger power. Will I be cheated by you?"


    "Ha ha, look at such things first!"


    Xiao could not help laughing. While talking, the palm of his hand suddenly tore a small space and revealed a jade card from the space.


    This jade plate is the Deacon''s certificate given by Yantian pavilion to Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that it would be useful here!


    "Yantian Pavilion jade plate? Deacon of Shenzhan temple? When did the deacon of Shenzhan Temple of Yantian Pavilion even have the presence of the giant of God''s realm?"


    Wang Kurong was severely shocked. Xiao Naihe''s too powerful to be inferior to himself. Although the breath has not crushed the void. However, Wang Kurong thought that Xiao Naihe should have used some means to hide his real strength and make him look like a spiritual cultivator.


    "I heard that there are three greatest geniuses in Yantian Pavilion. One is yuan Jingyun. He is a giant in the middle of Shenkong. The other is Xue Qingyin. He is about to step into the level of God. The youngest genius is Fu Jiangheng. He has been smashing the void and has been practicing for less than 30 years. When did he have the fourth young giant?"


    This Xiao is obviously in his twenties. He is so good. No wonder Yantian Pavilion can become the head of the first-class sect!


    "There''s so much nonsense. If you don''t hand over Liang tixuan, I can only find it myself!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice just fell, and the strongest truth burst out in his throat.


    The endless truth immediately stirred the whole void and filled with countless turbulence. At the moment when the "great God wheel of the heavens" behind Xiao Naihe turned, Wang Kurong was shocked back a few steps.


    "What a powerful means. I don''t know what the ''sound attack'' is. It''s so powerful. Every word is like the giant of the Lord''s realm hitting the spirit with all his strength. There''s also the mysterious * * behind him. I don''t know what Taoism. When I turn, even my spirit will be pulled away."


    Wang Kurong''s face was full of vigilance. At the moment when Xiao Naihe''s body was moving, Wang Kurong immediately turned into a streamer, practiced cold for a flash, and immediately stopped Xiao Naihe.


    "Wang Kurong, don''t you want to stop me? Although you are in the middle of the Lord''s realm, neither you nor I can shake each other. But it''s impossible for you to stop me. Unless you are the supreme power reunited in the void, even the giant at the top of the Lord''s realm can''t stop me!"


    Xiao smiled coldly. The divine wheel behind him was already turning fast. Between the fingers of his fingers, "the great divine wheel of the heavens" had already turned 360 times.


    The aperture of his body rose up and down, and 50 million thoughts rushed out immediately, deriving a kind of thought lightning ability.


    In all directions, all of a sudden, there was a vast expanse of essence, and a smell of lava and sulfur appeared on Wang Kurong.


    At this time, Wang Kurong finally started. He also smiled coldly. He suddenly formed a huge claw in the void and grabbed it towards Xiao.


    The two of them started at once, and there was endless divine power all around. At this time, the disciples who withdrew hurriedly fled hundreds of miles away and dared not approach again.


    "Darling, elder Wang is a giant in the middle of the Lord''s realm, and he is the most likely person to achieve the peak of the Lord''s realm. This young man is so powerful that he fought with elder Wang at once!"


    "Even if this boy is not the opponent of elder Wang, he dares to break into the sect door today, catch elder nariang and fight with elder Wang. Even if he is dead, he is proud!"


    "Yes, but how can elder Liang offend this powerful boy?"


    Two hundred miles away, those Mian Yin Zong disciples stared at Xiao Naihe and Wang Kurong, who were flashing constantly, and began to discuss.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s "great divine wheel of the heavens" turned, Wang Kurong was immediately led down!


    "Great oven in the heavens!"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled with red fire. Under the divine wheel, there was a sudden surge of spiritual power. 50 million divine thoughts suddenly gathered together and derived a huge oven.


    Bang bang!!


    Three or two times, the "oven in the heavens" directly hit Wang Kurong and made a violent noise.


    At this time, the whole hall was completely blown to pieces by these two people!


    "I said that no one could stop me unless it was the supreme power reunited in the void! Liang tixuan must die today!"


    As soon as Xiao Nai''s true words came out, it was like suppressing the super strong who was supreme in the nine days and controlling the gods!


    "Really? I wonder if I can stop you?"


    An inexplicable and powerful attraction suddenly appeared in Xiao Naihe''s whole body, and the whole void seemed to be completely controlled.


    However, Xiao even felt that his spirit seemed to become the weight of the core of heaven and earth, and almost had to be led over!


    "The peak of God''s realm? I knew there would be giants at the peak of God''s realm to stop me!"


    Xiao Naihe raised his head. An old man with white hair, holding a leading wand, slightly pointed to Xiao Naihe.


    That''s the point. Suddenly, the whole hall was completely wiped away from the fragments.


    An unknown power constantly appeared in Xiao Naihe''s body. His spirit almost exploded under the guidance of the God''s peak giant.


    "Even if the disciples of Yantian Pavilion break into mianyin sect, there is only a dead end!"


    The old man with white hair was expressionless and said softly. Xiao Naihe''s spirit immediately expanded.


    "No, this man''s strength is really strong. Although my physical strength can resist the peak of any God realm, the spirit is not so strong."


    Xiao Naihe felt a danger in his heart. He quickly displayed the space-time world, rushed into the space, summoned the killing separately, and possessed the soul!


    "Space magic?" the white haired old man was stunned.


    Suddenly, the white haired old man''s face changed greatly. He quickly took back the power of the Shinto. His spirit seemed to be hit by some killing power. It was very uncomfortable!

 Chapter 871

    Xiao Naihe took a step, and suddenly a kind of absolute spiritual power seized him, just like an invisible giant hand, instantly pulled Xiao Naihe''s spirit to the back.


    "Killing is separate, ancient killing Kendo!"


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe''s spirit was completely pulled back by himself. Then a very mysterious Rune floated on his body and kept turning.


    These runes are all records of ancient killing Kendo, integrating the supreme power of Kendo into power.


    "It is worthy of the ancient sword of killing. No wonder at the beginning, thousands of children of the whole imperial family in Suzhou were all giants of God, with infinite power and control of the whole world."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe immediately felt a very violent killing intention. At that moment, Xiao Naihe''s originally clamoring for peace.


    He now calmed all his divine thoughts between himself. As soon as the divine soul came out, it was directly attached to the killing body.


    At the same time, more than 300 million top-grade crystal stones in Xiao Naihe''s space-time world kept burning, all of a sudden turned into spiritual power and rushed into the killing body.


    "Good guy, I burned more than 300 million top-grade crystal stones at once, which is almost more than all the crystal stones in any God''s realm. Fortunately, I robbed more crystal stones, but now I can only use it about 10 times at most. If I want to urge killing and separation in the future, I have to find more crystal stones."


    Looking at the continuous burning of the top-grade spar, the blue smell overflowing from the spar rushed into Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t feel flesh pain, because he robbed these crystal stones from others and was defeated by his men.


    However, the killing was so consumed that Xiao could not urge him for too long.


    Outside, the man who appeared in front of Wang Kurong fell gently, and the seven layers of light flowing out of him scattered the whole hall.


    Then, a strong threat spread hundreds of miles away, just like heaven''s power. All the disciples of mianyinzong who had been 200 miles away retreated to 500 miles again.


    "It''s the elder. The boy is finished now."


    "But this son is really powerful. Even elder Wang can''t do anything. He wants the elder to do it. You know, the elder hasn''t done it with others for many years."


    "Today, we can see the big elder''s action and this decisive battle. It''s a blessing we have cultivated for thousands of years. We must not miss it."


    The battle between God giants is very rare. Once the power of any God giant is spread, it will be dead for hundreds of miles and can''t be close at all.


    Not to mention the duel at the peak of God''s giant.


    Everyone''s divine consciousness is scattered and keeps looking here.


    "I''ve seen the elder!" Wang Kurong kowtowed quickly. Although he was the second elder, he was indeed a lot worse than the elder in front of him.


    The elder Xie Tongzhang is an old monster who has practiced for more than 6000 years and survived the six world jihad. He is very famous in the sect "It''s not Fu Jiangheng. He said his name is Xiao Naihe. He''s a disciple of the divine war Hall of Yantian Pavilion. I''ve confirmed it. But... He should be a giant who smashes the void? Otherwise, how can he have such strength! I''ve met elder Liang tixuan. He was almost beaten to death by this boy, and his spirit was completely hurt! Now there''s only half a breath."


    "Liang tixuan?" Xie Tongzhang thought about the name carefully, and his face showed a trace of disdain. "That old boy has a very bad heart. I knew he would get into trouble. But I didn''t expect that he would get into trouble with Yantian Pavilion. I also know that Liang tixuan has something to do with Yuan egret of Yantian Pavilion. Why does he still have some conflict with Yantian pavilion?"


    "This... This is unknown. I can only ask Liang tixuan later."


    Wang Kurong looked slightly moved, as if he thought of something, and then calmed down.


    Xie Tongzhang has reached the peak level of God''s realm, and has touched the threshold of void reunion, and it is possible to set foot on the supreme realm at any time.


    Once Xie Tongzhang achieves the void and reunites with the supreme realm, he will immediately be the supreme elder level, and even the leader will be restrained by him!


    "I..."


    When Xie Tongzhang wanted to say something else, his face suddenly changed, and then the seven layers of aperture appeared on his body, which quickly shrouded the whole hall.


    At this time, a kind of atmosphere of changing the color of heaven and earth and majestic mountains and rivers immediately emerged in the originally disintegrated hall.


    In all directions, it seems that there is a strange force formed by countless gods, constantly squeezing around Xie Tongzhang, almost breaking the whole space.


    "Smash the void and kill the gods!"


    As soon as the truth was told, the eight character truth. Xiao Naihe was like the Supreme God. Holding the seal sword, he drew a blood company from the void and stabbed Xie Tongzhang in front of him.


    In an instant, Xiao Naihe''s mind has increased to 100 million capacity. A sword stabbed down the collaterals, as if to completely break the whole void and restore the vacuum!


    "This is all the inheritance of ancient killing Kendo? It''s extraordinary!"


    Xiao Nai he was originally at the peak of the realm of God in his last life. Now he can cooperate with 100 million gods.


    If you are an ordinary God giant and have not experienced the peak experience of God, even if you get the killing separation and control the nine grade superior Shinto sword Feng, you will be greatly reduced!


    However, Xiao''s swordsmanship, moves, eyes and movements, once displayed, seemed to be natural, without any affectation or reluctance.


    There is a sense of hierarchy full of supreme power.


    The whole body was full of murderous thoughts. Xiao came with a sword. He immediately pierced the void and blew the whole void out of a huge hole. The means were so high and powerful.


    "God''s realm peak? Aren''t you God''s realm?"


    Xie Tongzhang was dangerous to avoid Xiao Naihe''s sword. There was a rare flicker of surprise in his eyes.


    Then, Xie Tongzhang shook his head and said in surprise, "no, you are not your self, but your separation."

 Chapter 872

    "What''s outside?"


    Wang Kurong also changed his face. He obviously felt that the breath released by Xiao was completely different from before.


    If there were several mysterious and mysterious mental fluctuations in Xiao Naihe''s breath before, the breath in Xiao Naihe''s body now is a simple killing, killing intention and kendo!


    This kind of breath is like the killing intention that can be formed only after killing hundreds of millions of creatures.


    Even mianyin sect, although they can''t be called an evil sect, there are at least ten million people killed in the practice world over the past ten thousand years.


    But it is really dwarfed by Xiao Naihe''s kind of person who gets up from the endless sea of corpses and blood!


    "How many people does a person have to kill to form this strong killing spirit?"


    Wang Kurong''s face was very ugly. If he had dealt with Xiao before, he was still a little sure. Now, when he saw what Xiao had to do, he was completely unsure.


    "Unexpectedly, a practitioner of Shenkong can actually control the things outside the body at the peak of Shinto. Having a disciple like you in Yantian Pavilion is really the greatest luck in thousands of years." Xie Tongzhang was surprised to see Xiao Naihe''s killing separation, but now he has calmed down.


    After all, he is a practitioner who has experienced more than 6000 years. The maturity of his state of mind is already self-evident.


    "But even so, it''s disrespectful for you to sneak into my Mian Yinzong. Don''t say you''re a talented disciple of Yantian Pavilion. Even if the leader of Yantian Pavilion sneaks in, he will never return today!"


    As soon as Xie Tongzhang''s voice fell, the seven layers of aperture on his body immediately woven into a huge optical network, which covered Xiao Naihe.


    Poop!


    With a sound, a sense of killing appeared from Xiao Naihe''s seal divine sword. There was a faint blue light behind his head, just like a ghost fire, forming a very terrible and gloomy killing atmosphere.


    "Kill too divine sword!"


    The light of the sword flashed and the cold light was everywhere. Xiao Naihe immediately integrated the magic sword into nothingness and turned into a stream of light.


    However, Xiao''s hands were drawn, which was like turning Feng Shenjian into countless puppet lines and drawing them to Xie Tongzhang.


    "Heaven and earth Tonghua, Tianmo Avenue!"


    The shadow of the nihilistic sword just flashed over. Xie Tongzhang clapped his hands and immediately turned the aperture of the seventh floor into a statue of a demon God.


    If Xiao could get all the gold foil fragments of the God of war magic image, it would be quite easy to imagine the God of war magic image.


    "Broken!"


    The rolling fist was intended to appear on the magic image. Immediately, it broke a long crack in the void and rushed towards the sword shadow in Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    Suddenly, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Kill the original heart to enter the Tao. God blocks killing God and devil blocks killing devil!"


    However, Xiao opened his eyes and waved a sword. Between his fingers, he stabbed 3646 swords, which could not even be observed by the naked eye.


    However, Xiao''s move immediately broke the whole void, and the huge hole suddenly appeared.


    Countless streamers flowed behind Xie Tongzhang. His spirit seemed to be impacted by a supreme killing Kendo, and his heart was almost broken.


    "Good, good, happy, I thank my fellow achievements. I haven''t met an enemy for so many years. I didn''t expect to stand so happy with a back today. Come on, let''s come again!"


    Although the spirit of Xie Tongzhang had some severe pain, he did not have any fear on his face, but derived a kind of fanatical war spirit.


    Every act and every move has been noticed as like as two peas of Xie Tongzhang''s claim.


    Any mistake may lead zongmen to a very dangerous or embarrassing position.


    After the first war with Xiao Naihe, he had left Xiao Naihe''s identity behind. He just wanted to have a good fight with Xiao Naihe and have a good time.


    "Old man, there have been nearly 7000 years in the ring of years, and I admire you. Moreover, senior, you have touched the threshold of reunion in the void. It is impossible to achieve the supreme state in these 100 years! I am also happy to fight you."


    Xiao smiled and looked indifferent. Although his murderous intention constantly washed the whole hall, he showed a light wind and light clouds, which made Xie Tongzhang vaguely admire.


    It was also at this time that Xie Tongzhang regarded Xiao Naihe as a person of the same generation. In the practice world, he has always used cultivation to distinguish the generation.


    Although Xiao Naihe is a divine realm, he has the separation of the peak of Shinto, and his strength can be said to be the peak of Shinto.


    This kind of character, this kind of strength, Xie Tongzhang has long recognized that Xiao Naihe, like himself, is a character at the same level.


    "Come on, I don''t know my move. How do you break the Tonghua magic palm?"


    Xie Tongzhang smiled. The moment he spoke, the aperture in his hand had fallen down and moved towards Xiao Naihe. It was like a supreme Shinto demon, jumping out of the sky thunder.


    On the sky, there was a huge sound immediately, and a thunder rang through the whole sky at once. There was a thunderstorm of thunder thousands of miles around.


    Even Mian Yinzong''s disciples hundreds of miles away suddenly changed their faces.


    "This is... This is the elder''s heaven and earth Tonghua magic palm?"


    "The eldest elder even showed this kind of Taoism. Is the other party already a giant at the peak of God''s realm?"


    "It''s very possible that even the king elder can''t help each other without seeing him. If it wasn''t for the existence of God''s top giant, how could he have such strength?"


    These disciples talked one after another. At this time, they retreated to the back again, but now such a retreat is thousands of miles.


    The battle between the top giants of God''s realm has been a very dangerous range for thousands of miles.


    The seal sword in Xiao Naihe''s hand seems to have rushed into the void and turned into nothingness.


    His sword meaning comes from killing Kendo, a way to kill into the Tao, kill God and kill devil!


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Although Xiao Nai''s whole body''s killing breath soared, he didn''t have any killing heart in his heart.


    If he is infected with the spirit of killing, he will turn into a demon immediately!


    "The heart has a pure land, the killing is unintentional, and there is no sword in the sword!"


    How could Xiao open his eyes? The sword in his hand moved and disappeared!

 Chapter 873

    A thought of killing.


    Xiao Naihe, there is killing in the sword, but there is no killing in his heart.


    This is the highest level of killing kendo. Heart and sword are both integration and separation.


    The sword idea is circled, and the seal on the divine sword is like a long galaxy, which is split in the past, and countless thunders are broken.


    The 100 million thoughts on the two people were constantly impacted. Suddenly, there were hurricanes within a thousand miles!


    "This is the duel between the top giants in the Lord of God''s realm? This son''s strength is almost comparable to that of the leader of Yantian Pavilion! Everything outside him is so powerful. I''m afraid this son''s strength is definitely the top three in Yantian Pavilion!"


    Seeing Xiao Naihe''s intention of kendo, Wang Kurong has forgotten that this son came to encourage the Pope to make trouble, but originally regarded Xiao Naihe as a Shinto elder who is more powerful than himself!


    "Hiss!"


    Outside, the sound of continuous inhalation rises and falls! Hundreds of thousands of disciples did not know how to describe the battle between the two top giants of Shinto.


    As for the moves between the two people, I''m afraid that if hundreds of thousands of disciples unite, they can''t stop the move!


    This is the peak of God''s realm, stepping on the smashed void existence in the Shinto!


    "As the saying goes, young people are ambitious. Bully the old rather than the young! That''s all. I don''t want to tangle with you anymore. You and I can''t decide the outcome. How about a tie?"


    Xie Tongzhang''s aperture is constantly derived, and a huge hole is opened behind him, which is a spatial means in the void.


    But Xiao Naihe''s whole body''s murderous spirit suddenly condensed, and he completely sank into nothingness. Even the Shura hell scene that was suddenly derived and moved just now turned into nothingness.


    Killing Avenue, eternal in the sword!


    Xie Tongzhang''s eyes moved slightly. He was convinced of Xiao''s helplessness.


    Although Xiao Naihe''s power did not have the realm of God and did not smash the void.


    But he can actually control the external things at the peak of the Lord of God, which is already one of Xiao Naihe''s strengths. Xie Tongzhang also regards Xiao Naihe as a peer and calls him a Taoist friend.


    "Xiao Daoyou, although you haven''t smashed the void, your own power has the ability to fight God. Moreover, your external things are also the peak of God''s realm. I think you are definitely a figure at the peak level on the unparalleled continent. Unless the old people can reunite in the void, you will have to fight with you and lose both of you in the end."


    Xie Tongzhang smiled, but it was clear in his heart that even if he could lose with Xiao, the other party only hurt an external object, and his noumenon was still safe.


    At this point, Xie Tongzhang is far inferior to Xiao Naihe.


    The strength of the two men is already between Bozhong and Bozhong. Xiao knew that if he didn''t use killing, he might not be Xie Tongzhang''s opponent.


    "Ha ha, elder, you''re welcome. Although I''m a little rude today, I''m not rude. Liang tixuan really has a life and death feud with me. He''s immortal. He robbed my treasure and almost forced me to death. If I don''t kill him, my heart will be broken!"


    Xiao smiled faintly, brushed his sleeves and moved. He didn''t put away the killing separately.


    In mianyin Zong, killing is the best trump card.


    Even if the supremacy is strong, he can directly escape into the void and run away.


    Xie Tongzhang hated Liang tixuan to the extreme at this time. He didn''t provoke anyone. He actually provoked a cultivator with the peak strength of God, and he was still a person in Yantian Pavilion. Once this son was solved today, he encouraged the Pope to go to war with Yantian Pavilion immediately. Because an elder goes to war, the gain is not worth the loss!


    "Liang tixuan? Elder Liang is the elder of Mian Yinzong after all! If elder Liang does anything wrong, I Mian Yinzong is willing to accompany Xiao Daoyou on his behalf. Of course, we won''t treat you badly!"


    Xie Tongzhang clapped his hands. Suddenly, a gap appeared in the void, revealing a world. Several peerless treasures immediately appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "These are the big Luotian hook, the magic drum and the winding silk clock! They are all nine gods. If you are willing to forgive elder Liang, these three things will make amends for you."


    In the eyes of Xie Tongzhang, Liang tixuan is far less valuable than these three gods, but for their reputation of encouraging the Pope, he can only harden his head and spend some effort today.


    In the eyes of Xie Tongzhang, there is still some shame.


    "It seems that the elder still has some responsibilities. But... Let me ask, if elder Liang dealt with the elders in the sect, it wouldn''t be a fratricide with the sect?"


    "Count!"


    "If it''s the same door, does Liang tixuan deserve to die?"


    "....... if elder Liang really gives a hard hand to the disciples in the sect, according to the regulations, he will abolish cultivation and demote them to mortals!" Xie Tongzhang looked a little surprised. He seemed to have no idea what Xiao meant, "but your excellency... It seems that he is not encouraging the disciples of the sect, but the deacon of Yantian pavilion?"


    "Hahaha, elder, do you know this breath? Look what it is?"


    Xiao could not help smiling. He suddenly squeezed out a glimmer of glittering and translucent thought between his eyebrows, flashing blue light and running out.


    Then a pure consciousness floated in the void, vaguely filled with the breath of the supreme devil.


    "Pure divine sense? Demon divine sense?" Wang Kurong was stunned.


    Xie Tongzhang looked at the pure divine consciousness between Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows carefully, and his face seemed a little dignified: "this divine consciousness is really squeezed out of the demon cultivation, and at least it is the divine consciousness at the peak of the God. The most strange thing is... There is the smell of three main roads on this divine consciousness... Xiao Daoyou, what''s the matter?"


    "Does the elder know who created Mian Yinzong?"


    Xiao could not help smiling. The breath from the pure divine consciousness had faintly spread hundreds of miles away.


    At this time, Xie Tongzhang and Wang Kurong suddenly figured out some flavor in Xiao Naihe''s words, and the expression on their face has begun to change in horror.


    "The first person to create mianyin sect is the master mianyin giant, who is called mianyin old monster! Ten thousand years ago, the master was silent in the ancient war!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s pure consciousness between his eyebrows kept moving. At the touch of his fingers, Xiao Naihe felt that there was an attraction between the pure consciousness between his eyebrows.


    The person who can inspire and encourage the old monster''s pure divine knowledge must be the master of mianyin sect.


    "Nangong fire, the second generation leader of mianyin sect?"


    Xiao looked up!

 Chapter 874

    Nangong flaming fire is the second generation leader of mianyin sect. Xiao Naihe has heard of it before. He still knows the unparalleled first-class people in the mainland.


    He got so many pieces of memory in the secret realm of mind demons, and there was also an identity legend about Nangong fire.


    According to mianyin laoguai, he had a proud disciple named Nangong flaming fire, and it was the early stage of God''s realm ten thousand years ago.


    Now Nangong flaming fire looks like a young man in his twenties, but his temples are slightly white, showing a taste of vicissitudes.


    "Ten thousand years of cultivation, this person has exceeded the Shinto, and his cultivation is the same as that in the peak period of mianyin old monster, half step first and infinitely close to the supreme state. As long as he can pierce this thin film, he will be the strong person of void reunion immediately!"


    Xiao was so moved that he immediately looked at Nangong lenglang''s accomplishments and identity clearly.


    When he fought with the elder Xie Tongzhang, he already felt that someone was watching his battle with Xie Tongzhang with a very mysterious secret.


    In fact, as early as Xiao Naihe stepped into mianyinzong, the divine consciousness of Nangong fire had noticed Xiao Naihe. However, there are great and small things. If everything has to trouble the Lord of mianyin sect, there is no need for mianyin sect to exist.


    If it were not a last resort, Nangong fire would not come out.


    In general, it is the elder Xie Tongzhang love who controls the affairs of the sect.


    If Xiao Naihe didn''t take out the pure divine knowledge of mianyin old monster, I''m afraid the Nangong fire would never come out.


    "This is indeed the master''s divine knowledge. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly!"


    Nangong flaming fire held the pure divine knowledge of mianyin old monster in his hand. The sun kept burning and poured into Nangong flaming fire''s eyebrows.


    The consciousness of mianyin old monster was suddenly introduced into Nangong flaming fire''s mind and became silent.


    Wang Kurong and Xie Tongzhang didn''t speak. Now they know that Xiao Naihe and mianyinzong seem to have a great chance!


    "Liang tixuan, that old bastard, is finished this time. If Xiao Naihe really brings back Shizu''s pure divine knowledge, it must have something to do with Shizu."


    Wang Kurong combed the relationship between Xiao Naihe and mianyinzong in two or three times, and knew that Liang tixuan would really be in bad luck if there were no accidents next.


    Xiao Naihe was not in a hurry. At this time, he had summoned his killing to the space-time world again. After all, the longer the time, the more spar capacity he consumed.


    His current crystal capacity can only urge the killing for two days in a row. If you can save, you can save!


    However, Xiao Naihe''s original power also has the strength in the middle of the Lord''s realm. Even Xie Tongzhang can''t shake it.


    "Xiao Naihe! Xiao Naihe! I didn''t expect you to have such a chance. Thank you for bringing back my master''s idea and divine knowledge."


    At this time, Nangong fire saluted Xiao Naihe.


    If it is spread out that the leader of Tangtang mianyin sect actually gives a big gift to a small deacon of Yantian Pavilion, Xiao Naihe will become famous the next day!


    Wang kuerong and Xie Tongzhang looked shocked, but they reacted very quickly and showed a prohibition array around them all at once. Surround the space within a thousand miles. Even the hundreds of thousands of disciples have seen every move in it.


    "Zongmen, is this really Shizu''s idea? What did Shizu say?"


    Wang Kurong bowed repeatedly, his voice full of respect.


    Xie Tongzhang also bowed.


    Xie Tongzhang and Nangong flaming fire seem to have not stepped into the supreme realm and reunited completely in the void.


    However, the former is still the peak of God''s realm, and the latter is already half step ahead. Just for strength, ten Xie Tongzhang are not an opponent of Nangong fire.


    "It''s the master''s idea to spread knowledge. As for other major events, I''ll talk about them later. But from now on, Xiao, according to the school rules, you are the guest elder of mianyin sect!"


    what?


    Wang Kurong and Xie Tongzhang could not help but change their faces when they heard this. When they looked at Xiao Naihe again, their eyes were full of horror.


    It was as if they were enemies of life and death, and suddenly became the closest relatives. That kind of contrast, even the thousands of years old Jianghu like Xie Tongzhang can''t react!


    "Thank you!"


    Xiao Naihe was very calm. He knew it as early as in the ancient battlefield.


    If it had been before, Xiao Naihe would never have been interested in a guest Qing elder who mianyinzong. However, after forming a companion with Yun Weixue, he really felt a kind of resistance.


    In front of Yun Weixue and him, there is the obstruction of the son of luck and unparalleled sect!


    Xiao Naihe can only become stronger and have a higher status. He can achieve a high status and power on the unparalleled continent, so that everyone can''t easily move him and Yun Weixue.


    In this way, the hidden threat can be really eliminated by Xiao Naihe.


    He really needs a position to encourage the elder of zongkeqing.


    "Patriarch, this seems a little inappropriate. Xiao Daoyou is the deacon of Yantian Pavilion. It seems a little against the rules to let him become the guest elder of our sect!" Xie Tongzhang looked a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry, elder Keqing is not the real power elder of the sect. Xiao Chang is always the representative of the sect elder, which has nothing to do with the conflict between the two factions. If Yantian Pavilion doesn''t want to, as long as Xiao Chang is willing, you can take refuge in me and encourage the sect. You must be the right elder in the future!"


    "Lord Nangong, you''re welcome, but although I''ve received the important position today, I don''t forget to encourage the rules of the sect..."


    "You mean about elder liang?" Nangong lenglang didn''t change his look, as if the collapse of heaven and earth couldn''t make him change his color. "You are the elder who encouraged Zong Keqing. Nominally, you are the same level as elder Liang. But he took action against you. There is a great feud between life and death with you. According to the door rules, you two can solve it by yourself!"


    As soon as the sound of Nangong fire fell, his hands suddenly moved and moved in the void. He immediately broke the void space and made a big hole. Between his actions, Liang tixuan, who was still recovering in bed, was directly pulled over!


    Poor Liang tixuan thought Xiao was finished today. He lay in bed to recover for a while. Suddenly, the spirit fluctuated and was pulled by others from another space!


    "Lord... Lord!"


    Liang tixuan''s pale face moved slightly, and immediately saw the Nangong fire.


    But when he saw what Xiao had to do, Liang tixuan suddenly trembled all over, and a chill immediately appeared!

 Chapter 875

    Suddenly, the spirit appeared a wave, and was pulled by others from another space!


    "Lord... Lord!"


    Liang tixuan''s pale face moved slightly, and immediately saw the Nangong fire.


    But when he saw what Xiao had to do, Liang tixuan suddenly trembled all over, and a chill immediately appeared!


    Xiao could not help thinking. When he saw Liang tixuan, his instinct derived a feeling of disgust.


    This is Xiao Naihe''s killing Liang tixuan after he was forced to a desperate situation by Liang tixuan. Without the slightest hiding, it is released directly, just like a wolf smoke, which directly rushes into the sky and turns in the supreme sky.


    "What a strong killing intention, what a strong hatred. It seems that Xiao Changlao''s hatred for Liang tixuan has reached a very strong level, and his thoughts are trembling!"


    Xie Tongzhang opened his eyes and stopped talking. and


    As for Wang Kurong, he even looked at Liang tixuan. There was a taste of pity for Liang tixuan in his eyes.


    Xiao Naihe''s strong hatred is certainly not because his Taoist heart is damaged. However, if Xiao Naihe can''t revenge and his mind is not damaged, his Taoist heart will be fluctuated in the future.


    "It''s you... Two elders, Lord, it''s him. He has hit my soul hard and robbed the space in my body. He must help me avenge!"


    Liang tixuan''s original fear of Xiao Naihe immediately turned into a kind of deep hatred. He wanted to devour Xiao Naihe''s flesh and blood, and directly came to a look of resentment.


    However, Xiao ignored Liang tixuan''s resentment. The "great divine wheel of the heavens" in his body immediately began to rotate, which immediately broke Liang tixuan''s resentment.


    Moreover, Xiao Naihe formed a vigorous wind around him, wrapped himself directly, and the air was surging. The cold air was enough to freeze Liang tixuan into a popsicle!


    "The divine mind is so powerful? Although some things are not as powerful as those outside the body just now, he did not smash the void. He still has such strength in the divine realm. I''m afraid that the giants of the general divine realm are not his opponents."


    Nangong Huo''s eyes moved slightly, as if he was looking at Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, he really felt Xiao Naihe''s powerful. He thought secretly that if Xiao Naihe was really abandoned by Yantian Pavilion and expelled from the school. Then they Mian Yinzong must absorb Xiao Naihe.


    However, it is impossible for Nangong flaming fire to think about it. How can Xiao be such a deep-rooted figure? If Yantian Pavilion really wants to give up, it is the biggest joke in thousands of years.


    For other sects, I''m afraid I can''t wait to cultivate Xiao Naihe as the inheritor of the sect.


    "Elder Xiao and elder Liang, I also understand something about you two. The clan rules and the private feud between you two. Let''s distinguish the gratitude and resentment by Taoist and Dharma competition and competition!"


    While Nangong Huo was talking, he suddenly waved his hand, which gave rise to countless thoughts in the void, and immediately transferred these people to another place.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the past. At this time, he was standing on the round platform of Taoism. There were wide venues for hundreds of miles.


    How can Xiao know that this is the place where the disciples of the sect compete for Taoism!


    "Elder Xiao?"


    Liang tixuan''s original pale face seemed to be slightly whiter at this time.


    At this time, Liang tixuan suddenly caught the meaning of Nangong Huohuo''s words. An ominous premonition came into his mind now.


    "Elder Liang, don''t you know that elder Xiao is already the guest elder of mianyin sect and the guest elder appointed by Shizu. You have violated the sect''s taboo against elder Xiao. The sect has come according to the rules and let you two compare Taoism and settle your grievances directly!"


    Wang Kurong was saying at this time!


    As soon as Liang tixuan heard this, his skin, soul and heartbeat burst out. He was completely shaking. Looking at Xiao Naihe''s look, he almost met the most terrible demon in the world.


    "Elder Keqing of mianyin sect? How could it be? He is a disciple of Yantian Pavilion. Yuan Bailu once told me that he is definitely a disciple of Shenzhan Hall of Yantian Pavilion. When did he become an elder Keqing of our sect?"


    "Needless to say, you can see."


    Nangong flaming fire is not nonsense, but a glittering mind came out from his eyebrows. There are some news about Xiao Naihe. It is not difficult to deduce the contradiction between Xiao Naihe and Liang tixuan with his magic power.


    The idea of Nangong fire entered Liang tixuan''s mind and suddenly exploded. Liang tixuan''s original pale face was an extra color of pig liver!


    "Two elders, let''s start!"


    Wang Kurong sighed gently. If it were him, he would not give up Xiao Naihe, a disciple with profound potential, but Liang tixuan!


    "Wait, wait, I admit defeat, I admit defeat! Lord, I''m willing to make amends to Xiao Changlao..."


    Liang tixuan''s voice screamed. Unfortunately, at this time, Wang Kurong has opened the prohibition and surrounded everything around him, so that Liang tixuan and Xiao Naihe can solve it on the round platform of Taoist competition by themselves.


    Xiao Naihe looked at Liang tixuan indifferently. His original strong killing intention for Liang tixuan disappeared, because he saw that Liang tixuan was like a clown at this time. He didn''t even have any desire to take Liang tixuan as his opponent.


    "Liang tixuan, the farce is over. As early as you took action against me, you should know that if I didn''t die, it would be the consequence of your death. Whoever kills will always be at risk and must bear the necessary consequences!"


    How could Xiao open his eyes? The lightning in his eyes kept turning. The "great God wheel of the heavens" behind him suddenly turned. It was different from the previous killing atmosphere.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe seemed to be the power to control the gods of the heavens. He had the supreme power to control Liang tixuan''s life and death.


    In a turn, Liang tixuan''s breath was completely shrouded!


    "Wait, Xiao, you have forced me to this extent. If you are willing to let me go, I am willing to be an ox and horse for you all my life..."


    "Liang tixuan, it seems that you really don''t understand the dignity of a man who practices Taoism and martial arts. It''s better to die than live and lose face! I said, no one in the world can save you!"


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s voice fell, the great divine wheel of the heavens behind him immediately turned, and 50 million divine thoughts immediately turned into a strong killing intention, and rushed over at once.


    Liang tixuan didn''t even have time to escape. His spirit was directly crushed by Xiao Naihe''s great God wheel and turned into ashes.

 Chapter 876

    "What are you going to do next? Do you want to return to Yantian pavilion?"


    "I''m a disciple of Yantian Pavilion, so I want to go back to Yantian Pavilion naturally." Xiao Naihe closed his eyes, and the murderous opportunity gradually revealed on his body had completely dispersed, and answered Nangong Huohuo''s words.


    Liang tixuan is dead and is completely killed by Xiao Naihe.


    In the eyes of Nangong flaming fire, it was as if he had died in vain, as if he had died an insignificant person.


    The unusual attitude of Nangong fire even made Wang Kurong a little scared and cold.


    "An elder who encouraged the sect was killed in front of him. As the sect leader, he was so calm and terrible."


    Xie Tongzhang took a look and knew that the fire in Nangong was not ruthless, but that the patriarch had become supreme after cultivating the road and entering the world. He had no intention to govern other trivial matters. Therefore, he was dealing with many major events in the sect.


    Once there is a chance to achieve the void reunion, Xie Tongzhang will not care about Liang tixuan, because he will focus all his attention on cultivation.


    "But don''t forget, elder Xiao, you are also the guest elder of Mian Yinzong. Although I will keep your identity secret, it may be exposed one day. You have to choose one between Yantian Pavilion and Mian Yinzong."


    Nangong Huo''s tone was a little funny.


    Xiao Naihe said with a smile, "there won''t be such a day. If my identity is exposed in the future, even Yantian Pavilion won''t force me to make these choices. As long as I''m here, there won''t be such a thing between mianyinzong and Yantian Pavilion."


    Wang Kurong took a breath of air-conditioning. If he didn''t know Xiao''s strength, he would have the capital to fight any Shinto peak. Otherwise, if Xiao could say so, Wang Kurong would definitely think he was crazy.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. It''s a pity that you have cultivated so many roads, but you don''t have the magic way. Otherwise, my sect will really let you stay in mianyin sect at all costs. There are no younger generation on the mainland now "The master''s divine sense has clearly told me that he should cultivate the two main roads of evil and humanity. He said no, and he also practiced Buddhism. This man has such ability since he was less than 30 years old. He has never had the three main roads together since ancient times. Once he grows up, he is definitely the top on the unparalleled continent. What is the son of luck No one can compare with him. "


    The tone of Nangong fire was very deep. The energy of the universe twinkled in his eyes, as if it included the deep machine of the universe and the ability of infinite exploration.


    "No wonder, no wonder. He has such strength in the divine realm and can refine the things outside the body at the peak of the divine realm. It turned out to be the son of three cultivation!"


    Since ancient times, it has not been easy to cultivate two kinds of great roads. For each kind of great road, few practitioners can practice to the extreme, let alone cultivate two kinds of great roads at the same time, which is even more difficult and incompatible.


    Just like Xiao Naihe, if he had not had a huge experience in evil, he would have been stable in the realm of the day after tomorrow, and he would not be able to practice humanity with him.


    From ancient times to the present, there are few double repair roads.


    As for the three repairs, they haven''t even appeared.


    "In ancient times, the double cultivation of the great way was called the son of God, but the third cultivation of the great way was called the son of God! If he could practice the three great ways to the extreme, he would have no rival even in the six realms!"


    Xie Tongzhang hasn''t come out of the shock. His eyes are vaguely facing Xiao, but he is full of incredible.


    Nangong Huo didn''t say anything. His fingers gently knocked on the armrest on the chair and made a "cough cough" sound. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thousands of miles away, surrounded by mountains, fairy fog is ethereal. In the blink of an eye, Xiao has arrived at Yantian Pavilion.


    Several months have not come. Xiao Naihe is very calm in his heart. He has his own plan to come to Yantian Pavilion.


    "Heaven''s Secret deduction, power wolf smoke!"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes suddenly twinkled with golden red. The sky platform swam constantly, and suddenly summoned an aurora to deduce the way of heaven.


    In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, there are countless powerful wolves rising from Yantian Pavilion, ranging from strong to weak!

 Chapter 877

    This is the hope of Qi, which is a means to deduce the secret of heaven in the Taoist theory.


    As long as you achieve the Shinto, you can hope for Qi.


    In the world of practice, people are distinguished between high and low, and each level will have a different breath.


    Noble people are noble, but servants are poor. If a person reaches a supreme state of cultivation and his own strength is super strong and beyond nature, his strength seems to affect heaven and earth and compete with heaven.


    If a person''s strength is weak, his breath will show a declining color and surround him. If this breath cannot be dispersed, it will not grow in the future and go further!


    "So much power and noble spirit. The original Yantian Pavilion didn''t have so much power, and some power was obviously beyond normal. It''s very good. It seems that there are guests on Yantian Pavilion, and they are not very simple guests!"


    Xiao Naihe looked the same and collected the light mass of Tianji platform directly in his own space-time world.


    He was hundreds of miles away from yantiange Mountain Gate. He showed his means and broke the void at once. Because he had a token on him, and the prohibition of Yantian Pavilion did not stop him.


    Yantian Pavilion is obviously much more powerful than mianyinzong in banning the border.


    Why did Xiao Nai break into mianyinzong with 50 million gods? Those prohibitions can hardly stop him. But if Xiao doesn''t have a token or a token that records the thoughts of the sect, he will be killed immediately by the numerous prohibitions set by Yantian Pavilion since ancient times, even the giant at the peak of God''s realm.


    "There are indeed some changes in the zongmen, but only two or three months. But even if there are any changes, Yuan egret and Yuan Jingtian are still there."


    Taking one step, Xiao was so deep in his pupils. Although his thoughts are smooth now, he also has revenge and revenge.


    Xiao Naihe was not so generous and was willing to let go of two enemies who had almost killed himself.


    Yantian Pavilion is just like in the past. It''s just the power of Qi in the sect door. The spirit of Shinto is obviously much stronger than before.


    However, Xiao stepped onto the location of the God war hall. Instead of Qiu Yunlong, he walked into his yard.


    "Sure enough, someone came, and many people came."


    Xiao Naihe raised his head. In several places of Yantian Pavilion, there was an infinite noble atmosphere in the sky. If he hadn''t cultivated to a very high realm of divine space and God, he couldn''t have such a performance.


    When did Yantian pavilion have so many Shenzhu realm and Shenkong realm, and these ordinary core disciples of Shenkong realm are completely different.


    The air machine is smooth and deep.


    In twos and threes, Xiao immediately felt that there had been some changes in the God war hall.


    However, when Xiao Naihe moved, he suddenly felt a strange smell in his yard.


    Although this breath is strong, it has not reached a perfection. It should be in the middle of the divine realm.


    "It''s not Li Tianming. Who is it? The Taoist method he cultivates is a kind of killing strategy. There shouldn''t be many in the God war hall. Why are there others in my yard?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned. He remembered that he had laid some prohibitions before he left.


    He had learned from Xue Qingyin and Yuan Jingyun before, so he was naturally prepared.


    Unless it is a giant at the peak of the divine realm, this prohibition cannot be broken.


    "My thirty-six sky Gang magic array was broken? What''s the matter?"


    At this moment, Xiao felt that his "home" had been occupied and intruded in for no reason, without any privacy.


    Even inheritors like Xue Qingyin dare not stay in Xiao Naihe''s yard for too long.


    But the people inside had no scruples and took other people''s yard as their own territory. No wonder Xiao Naihe had some grievances in his mind.


    Stepping into the yard, several disciples of Shenzhan hall in twos and threes immediately reflected in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    These disciples are all at the level of self-cultivation to achieve the true state of God.


    They meditate on the ground and absorb the power of yin and Yang in the yard. Naturally, they are practicing a kind of humane ghost Taoism.


    In front of them, just above the main seat, a man who looked 30 or 40 years old was also meditating, but he obviously had a black-and-white mental power, lingering constantly, which was much more powerful than the first few disciples.


    This man is obviously a figure who returns to nature and achieves the sky.


    "In the middle of Shenkong, the age ring should be in his fifties. It''s also a figure!"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and was able to cultivate in the middle of the divine realm before the age of a Jiazi. Although he was far inferior to Yuan Jingyun and Xue Qingyin, he was also a top talent in the cultivation world.


    Tang Shumao was originally practicing the "36 Yin soul skill" to condense the breath of yin and Yang in heaven and earth, so as to break through the shortcomings of cultivation.


    However, at this time, a strange smell broke in, and immediately Tang Shumao felt a flaw in the United States. It was as if he had suddenly been interrupted after practicing some supreme Tao. That feeling was very bad.


    "Who are you? How did you come to my yard?" Tang Shumao opened his eyes, which immediately burst out a pure light of the combination of heaven and man.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. If he was right, these people should use the yin-yang array they arranged before leaving.


    In order to prevent Xue Qingyin and Yuan Jingyun, Xiao Naihe used many eight product divine elixirs to make a large array.


    The power of yin and yang can be comparable to any later stage of Shenkong. It is also why Xiao Nai cultivates his leisure and absorbs the power of yin and Yang.


    But now, the power of yin and Yang he had arranged was absorbed by these people in front of him. Feel it carefully. It''s very thin.


    "Your yard?" Xiao Naihe looked indifferent. No one knew what he was thinking. He worked hard to arrange the yin-yang Qi here. Now it has been absorbed by others. Even the supreme True Buddha will be unfair in his heart!


    What''s more, Xiao Naihe is not a good stubble real Buddha. He was robbed. There is a reason not to be angry.


    "Yes, this courtyard is mine. If you are a disciple of the God war hall, leave quickly now, or I will arrest you for trespassing!"


    Tang Shumao waved, his tone was indifferent, and there was a sense of bossy and superior in his expression.


    Xiao smiled angrily and said, "Oh? I''m going to be charged with breaking into the private court? It''s interesting, but before that, pay back the interest!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe had a vertical body, like a flying dragon patrolling.


    Suddenly, a cold light flashed in the air, like a cold arrow, and suddenly rushed to Tang Shumao.

 Chapter 878

    "So fast!"


    The disciple who had absorbed the remaining yin-yang Qi in the yard was suddenly swept up by a strong wind and threw it directly outside the yard. He smashed it hard and almost broke the spirit.


    There was only one face to face, and Xiao Naihe was forced to Tang Shumao.


    "You have absorbed so much yin and Yang in the yard. It''s time to pay back some interest!"


    Xiao could not move his hands. He clapped his palm. It was ordinary, just like a very ordinary fist that could not stand any wind and waves.


    But at that moment, Tang Shumao immediately felt that the spirit was locked. Xiao Naihe''s Qi machine was like the Milky way, but his Qi machine lost its direction like a tiny boat.


    If Xiao Naihe''s palm meaning is as vast as the universe, the divine power gradually revealed by Tang Shumao is hardly worth mentioning.


    "Who the hell are you? Have you understood the meaning of returning to simplicity and perfection? There are such disciples in Yantian pavilion? Is it senior brother yuan?"


    Tang Shumao''s spirit moved, and Xiao fell in front of him. His blood churned in his body, like falling into an endless ice cave and being moved by the ice!


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe''s body seemed to be infinitely high, like a ten thousand foot peak, clapped with one palm and twisted into thunderstorms in the void.


    Zizizi


    The thunderstorms spread, and Tang Shumao even felt that his life at this moment could not be controlled by himself.


    "I have practiced for 52 years. This year is less than a year old. It is the middle of the divine realm. Even if I look at the whole young generation of Yantian Pavilion, it is also a leader. I can''t even resist a move today."


    Tang Shumao was shocked and immediately stepped back.


    However, with the passing of time, the sound of thunderstorm twisted out by Xiao seemed to blow up Tang Shumao.


    Tang Shumao immediately felt that kind of means and power. He was far inferior to the young man in front of him.


    This person''s strength, one move, has the strength to subvert himself.


    "It''s also Shenkong. When was there such a big gap between the peak of Shenkong and the middle of Shenkong?"


    Tang Shumao''s face was earthy and retreated to the back. The proud and arrogant look on his face had disappeared without a trace. Instead, he looked shocked and panicked. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, the spirit had a feeling of being caught.


    "Senior brother!"


    As soon as the practitioners of the divine realm returned to their senses, they rushed in and saw Xiao Naihe standing in front of Tang Shumao. There was a feeling of looking up at the mountains and sighing.


    "Don''t come!"


    Tang Shumao also regained his consciousness and hurriedly called these disciples.


    The man in front of me is so powerful that I have never heard of such a person in the sect. It must not be senior brother yuan Jingyun.


    No, even elder martial brother yuan Jingyun can''t compare with him! This person should be Xue Qingyin''s level, or even Fu Jiangheng''s level.


    "Now, can you explain it to me?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly smiled faintly. The smell of killing immediately disappeared. One hand pressed on Tang Shumao''s shoulder, soft and powerless.


    But Tang Shumao felt a kind of supernatural terror with the weight of heaven and earth on his shoulder. The spirit and Qi machine were locked at once.


    "I said that elder Qiu Yunlong gave me this yard, because my previous yard had been seriously worn out due to cultivation, so elder Qiu Yun changed it to me."


    "Really? Doesn''t Qiu Yunlong know that this yard actually has a master?"


    "You mean deacon Xiao, the original master? There is news from the sect. He has been killed by the devil practitioners at the Tianzhou branch and died together with the city master of the Tianzhou branch. Therefore, the yard has become a ownerless man. Elder Qiu will assign the yard to my name."


    Xiao Naihe frowned. He didn''t have to think about how the news of his death came out. His eyes were deep and suddenly asked, "who said this?"


    "It was said by Yuan Bailu, the elder of the criminal law hall. Even elder martial brother yuan Jingyun said it. It was recorded in the zongmen file more than a month ago!"


    Sure enough, it was the two of them!


    There was no expression on Xiao Naihe''s face, but there was a killing opportunity in his heart. These two people have been thick skinned to a very high level.


    The two of them must be ready for everything, even the aftermath. Even if Xiao ran out and identified them now, he went to Ren Gongming. Without any evidence, we can''t take yuan egret and his son at all.


    "Elder martial brother... Is this yard..."


    "This yard is mine. Who do you think I am?" Xiao Naihe said faintly.


    Tang Shumao was slightly stunned, then his face changed greatly, and he took a cold breath: "you... Are you Xiao... Elder martial brother Xiao?"


    He originally wanted to call Xiao Naihe "younger martial brother Xiao", but he was clever and immediately called Xiao elder martial brother. With Xiao Naihe''s strength, Tang Shumao will soon become a junior brother. It''s no accident to call him senior brother.


    After all, in Yantian Pavilion, it is very normal for the younger generation to call generation by cultivation.


    "Elder martial brother, you''re not dead? But elder yuan......" Tang Shumao has no doubt about Xiao. Such a strong man won''t lie to himself.


    "You don''t have to worry about yuan egret and Yuan Jingyun, but you and these disciples absorbed the yin-yang Qi I arranged. Do you know? These yin-yang Qi were quenched with 13 kinds of top-grade pills and filled the yard."


    Tang Shumao''s face suddenly turned red, then turned blue and white, and finally trembled. He didn''t know what to say!


    Xiao glanced at it and suddenly lost his interest: "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Tang Shumao, and I am also the deacon of the God war hall." Tang Shumao replied quickly.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He was originally angry that Tang Shumao broke into his yard and absorbed the Qi of yin and Yang arranged by himself.


    But now looking back, I don''t feel much. After all, it''s not the fault of these people, and the Qi of yin and Yang has no effect on him. Just absorb it!


    "Elder martial brother, the prohibition you originally arranged here was also cracked by elder Qiu. We don''t know!"


    "HMM..." Xiao moved slightly.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe blinked, and the Qi machine had been released outside.


    "I really cracked the yin-yang prohibition in the yard. I helped them for their good, but I didn''t expect the Lord to be alive!"

 Chapter 879

    At that moment, Xiao knew who was coming.


    Qiu Yunlong came late. As soon as he fell, the disciples behind him bowed down and worshipped: "I''ve seen the elder."


    "Don''t be polite."


    When Qiu yunlao spoke, he did not pay attention to these disciples, but looked at Xiao Naihe carefully, as if he wanted to see something on Xiao Naihe''s face!


    "OK, OK! At the beginning, you were able to make Xue Qingyin and Yuan Jingyun, two little guys, unable to help you. Now you have disappeared for the past two or three months. Instead of suffering misfortune, you have greatly increased your cultivation. If I am right, your cultivation is already the peak of Shenkong?"


    Although Qiu Yunlong tried his best to show an excited and indifferent look on his face, Xiao could feel that there was a panic wave in the heart of elder Qiu Yunlong.


    However, it''s not surprising that Xiao Naihe was still in the realm of God two or three months ago, and when Xiao Naihe stepped into the sect door, he still didn''t step into the peak of the realm of God.


    It was only a few months before and after that, this son actually entered the peak of Shenkong from Shenzhen realm. It has been almost unheard of since ancient times.


    Rao is not so good as those ancient and ancient wizards and ghosts.


    Qiu Yunlong is powerful if he is not shocked and frightened!


    "What?"


    Tang Shumao was shocked. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, his eyes were full of panic, even some fear.


    It''s not that he didn''t know Xiao Naihe. In fact, when Xiao Naihe became a deacon, many people in the God war hall were very dissatisfied with Xiao Naihe. Even Tang Shumao wanted to find Xiao Naihe''s trouble.


    But Tang Shumao never thought that at that time, this son was still in the divine realm. But how long has passed now that the world has actually reached the peak of the divine realm? At this speed, Fu Jiangheng, the eldest martial brother in Yantian Pavilion, is far from comparable!


    This terror is self-evident.


    Thinking of coming here, Tang Shumao suddenly shivered: "I thought of him before..."


    Tang Shumao didn''t dare to think about it anymore!


    "Elder Qiu, it''s a long story. But I''m not dead now. Please help me arrange another place so that I can live!"


    Xiao smiled. It''s impossible to live here anymore. Xiao Naihe has little interest. Besides, he can''t rob other disciples'' yard, which is not in line with his own style, even if the yard was his own before.


    "Well, now this yard is really not suitable for you!"


    Qiu Yunlong looked embarrassed. After all, he broke the prohibition of Xiao Naihe yard and let Tang Shumao live in it.


    "Tang Shumao, you live here now. It''s all right." Qiu Yunlong waved, so he had to appease Tang Shumao.


    Tang Shumao nodded blankly and didn''t dare to say anything, but his eyes were full of trembling. He looked at Xiao tightly, but he didn''t dare to breathe.


    Qiu Yunlong waved his hand and suddenly disappeared with Xiao.


    Staring at Xiao''s back, Tang Shumao suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He dares to guarantee that even if he hunts and kills demons and monsters outside, he is not as nervous as he was against Xiao just now.


    "Elder martial brother, that person is..." at this time, several disciples who had been thrown out by Xiao Naihe dared to come together and talk.


    Tang Shumao''s face was positive, took a deep breath, and his tone was full of admiration: "he is Xiao Naihe, the new deacon of the Shenzhan temple!"


    "Ah? It''s him, isn''t he dead? How can..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Tang Shumao was almost scared to death and said hurriedly, "this elder martial brother is now a figure who has returned to simplicity and perfection. Maybe he won''t be the Deacon next, but the fourth inheritor in the sect!"


    In Yantian Pavilion, any disciple who can reach the peak of the divine realm before the age of 50 will automatically become the inheritor of the sect.


    Fu Jiangheng, Xue Qingyin and Yuan Jingyun are already, and Xiao is the next one.


    Tang Shumao didn''t dare offend such people, let alone the small true disciples behind him.


    "No, no, I don''t dare to live in this yard. I''d rather go back to my old yard. Go back and clean it, find out the location of elder martial brother Xiao''s new yard, and then hand over all the magic weapons and artifacts obtained over the years, and make a good apology!"


    Tang Shumao jumped up at once, hurriedly said, and immediately ran out!


    Here, Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yunlong accompanied them, ignoring other things.


    "By the way, the elder Yuan said that you were killed by a strong demon with the city Lord Xiang Taixu at the Tianzhou branch. What''s the matter?"


    When the news of Xiao Naihe and Xiang Taixu''s death came, there was some commotion at the top of the sect. After all, the leader of a Tianzhou branch is not a small position.


    At that time, Ren Gongming used his ability to deduce the secret of heaven. Indeed, Xiang Taixu died in the hands of a very powerful demon.


    But Xiao Naihe''s fate is very vague and can''t be calculated at all.


    But Xiang Taixu is dead. Ren Gongming and others also think that Xiao should not live.


    For this reason, Qiu Yunlong and Wang Shangda were also a pity for some time. At the beginning, these two people were very optimistic about Xiao Naihe, and they really lamented the "news of Xiao Naihe''s death".


    But in a twinkling of an eye, Xiao Naihe didn''t die yet. Instead, he achieved the peak of Shenkong.


    At the peak of Shenkong in his twenties, even Qiu Yunlong can imagine how Xiao Nai''s next road will affect him.


    "I was chased and killed by the devil by chance. I survived and got some adventures. On the contrary, I stepped into the peak of the divine realm. Maybe I have accumulated a lot of money to have such a realm."


    Qiu Yunlong nodded. He knew that Xiao didn''t want to explain it too clearly. After all, everyone has his own secret.


    Xiao Naihe can''t tell the story of Yuan egret and Yuan Jingyun chasing after him. Now there is no evidence. Even if he says it, there is nothing to make up for when others hear it. On the contrary, there will be a lot of trouble!


    Of course, this thing will not be over. Xiao Naihe has decided that Yuan Bailu and Yuan Jingyun will be killed.


    As for how to solve it, Xiao had already had his own plan.


    "Elder Wang has felt the commotion between you and Tang Shumao. I''ve passed on the divine knowledge. Come with me now!"


    When Qiu Yunlong waved his hand, Xiao Naihe and he had entered the inner hall of the God war hall, and several mysterious prohibitions were derived around.


    But Xiao turned around and immediately saw Wang Shangda''s figure!

 Chapter 880

    Xiao Naihe turned his head and immediately saw the figure of Wang Shangda!


    "Well, it''s really you. I''ve heard from Yunlong. You really have good luck if you don''t die. You''re a man of great luck."


    Wang Shangda''s face showed a happy smile. He felt that the most correct thing he had done in his life was to say that Xiao Naihe won the camp of their God war hall.


    How can Xiao achieve the peak of Shenkong now? If there is no accident, he must be the fourth inheritor of Yantian Pavilion.


    There are already two inheritors in the Dan temple and the criminal law temple over there. The Confucian temple and the Shenzhan temple have been pressed out of breath.


    However, as soon as Xiao Naihe appears, he will turn around immediately, and even Wang Shangda feels an inexplicable terror about Xiao Naihe''s cultivation progress.


    "The old guy from Wei xiugu has also come. However, even if you have a big adventure, you can make progress so fast. It''s definitely your talent."


    "Elder, you''re welcome."


    Just then, a long smile came in.


    "Hahaha, old man Wang, I didn''t expect you to send me such a surprising news."


    If you don''t see a man, smell his voice first.


    A strong Confucian clerical spirit came from a distance, but in a flash, it was only two bodies away from Xiao Nai.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly moved, and the five thousand thoughts in his body immediately rolled up. Immediately, he turned into a cold practice in the void and retreated.


    At that moment, when Wei xiugu came over, Xiao immediately felt a kind of sea like prison and supreme power!


    It was like a whirlwind. As soon as Wei xiugu''s voice fell, his hands gently pushed over and hit Xiao Naihe on the edge of his body.


    There was no reaction time. Even Wang Shangda didn''t expect Wei xiugu to deal with Xiao at this time. However, it was not very suitable for a giant of God''s realm to deal with a disciple of God''s realm.


    But it seemed that he thought of something. Wang Shangda''s originally tight eyebrows suddenly loosened, and a smile floated on his face.


    "Three character true sound, gentleman atmosphere!"


    Take it, take it, take it!


    As soon as Wei xiugu came over, a kind of air full of supreme Confucianism immediately rolled up. It was like a hurricane of ancient scriptures in the inner hall, which immediately wrapped Xiao Naihe''s body.


    At that time, a bright moon suddenly appeared in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, which was a kind of supreme Avenue in Yantian Pavilion - zixiaojue!


    Zizizi -- in the void, Xiao Naihe''s eyes suddenly moved, and immediately produced a lot of virtual electricity, like Shenxiao Tianlei.


    Not only that, there was a kind of three flowers gathering on Xiao Naihe''s head. In an instant, these three divine flowers suddenly derived a Taoist statue, just like the ancient god of thunder.


    "The perfection level of Zixiao''s decision? Even the God of thunder can visualize it?"


    At this time, Wei xiugu was really surprised. He intended to test Xiao Naihe''s strength, but unexpectedly, he tried to find something unexpected.


    "This is the Dharma of the Lord of God, and imagine that the God of thunder was originally the highest expression of the Zixiao decision, and you can practice to this level. OK, OK, let me have a try. Is the God of thunder really powerful on your day!"


    At this moment, Wei xiugu was like a college student who was full of poetry and books.


    The crown fan in his hand moved slightly, and it immediately showed a kind of Scripture only in ancient times.


    Xiao Naihe even heard Wei xiugu''s mouth and didn''t know what kind of voice was whispering. It may be the inheritance of a language in ancient times.


    Bang bang!


    Xiao Naihe that day, as soon as Thor Zun walked over, he immediately seemed to enter a layer of thunderstorms, and was completely locked by the power of Wei xiugu''s spirit.


    At this moment, all the Qi engines were locked on Xiao Naihe.


    "Don''t move the true dharma, return the main road to one, God Xiao Tianlei, turn emptiness into reality!"


    However, Xiao looked indifferent. The imagined heavenly thunder god suddenly blew his fists out and hit the thunder sound method displayed by Wei xiugu.


    It''s like a long waterfall, leaning down, washing away all the true sounds of ancient languages!


    For a moment, the war spirit that permeated Xiao Naihe and Wei xiugu had been put away.


    "OK! Xiao Naihe, you really surprised me. Your present state of Shenkong realm has really reached the peak level of perfection. You have such an adventure in two or three months. Even Fu Hai''s favorite son of heaven, I''m afraid he didn''t have the same luck as you in those years."


    Wei xiugu smiled. His face was full of satisfaction, and even surprised. Xiao Naihe was fierce.


    But Wei xiugu didn''t think that Xiao Naihe had hidden 80% of his strength when he shot.


    If he did, how could Xiao defeat Wei xiugu by simply using the humanitarian skill!


    "Old man Wang, I''m really jealous now. I want to pull naiho into my Confucian temple."


    Wei xiugu smiled faintly, as if he were talking and laughing. But Wang Shangda could hear that the old man really moved his mind.


    "Don''t even think about it, but it''s from our God''s war hall. It''s not bad! Besides, he chose it himself before. You''d better give up the idea."


    Wei xiugu was slightly stunned and nodded, but he didn''t insist. After all, the Shenzhan temple and the Confucian temple are on the same line. If there is Xiao Nai, their Confucian temple is better. At least it is much better than being suppressed by the criminal law temple and the Dan temple.


    "Well, from now on, you can live in the yard I arranged for you. With your current strength, you should soon become the inheritor of the sect." Wang Shangda said slightly, "but there are things in the sect during this time, and people from other sects have also come. Maybe your inheritor''s inheritance will take some time."


    "Other people from the sect have come? What''s the matter? When I came back, I felt that there was a lot of strength in the sect, and the inside power had exceeded nature."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly asked.


    "It''s troublesome. In fact, it''s a Taoist Dharma contest held by our sect and several first-class humanitarian sects on the unparalleled mainland. Because there is a big opportunity in the sect and other sects, there are some contradictions between them, so we should use Taoist Dharma contest to solve them."


    "I see!"


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    Wei xiugu looked at Xiao, and suddenly his eyes lit up. He seemed to think of something: "by the way, how can I participate!"

 Chapter 881

    Xiao Naihe opened his eyes, and Wang Shangda''s eyes had noticed. His eyes blinked slightly, and then said, "indeed, I would put him on the list of Taoist and Dharma competitions as early as I learned that Naihe had achieved the divine realm."


    As like as two peas, "ha ha ha, Wang Lao, you are exactly the same as I thought."


    Wei xiugu suddenly recovered to the temperament of a college student. The Confucian temple and the Shenzhan temple are on the same front. Everyone in Yantian Pavilion knows this.


    Dan temple and criminal law temple are on the same front, while Shenzhan temple and Confucian temple are on the same front.


    "I don''t understand. Since you want to arrange me to take part in a Taoist contest, I don''t know what''s going on?"


    Xiao looked indifferent, as if he were talking about something that didn''t care about himself.


    "I want you to know that you are now the peak of the divine realm. Sooner or later, you will be the fourth inheritor of the sect. In fact, we have found a star secret realm at the junction of the four main gates of Yantian Pavilion, Shamanism, xingsun Valley and moon chasing alliance. This star secret realm is the origin of many demons, gods and demons in ancient times. I don''t know what the great opportunities are, But you know! "


    Xiao Naihe nodded. The secret realm of the ancient times was not at the same level as that of the ancient times. Compared with the present, the ancient gods and demons are at least a thousand times and ten thousand times. The strong of Shinto cannot be counted, and there are many strong people reunited in the void.


    Even if it is an ancient battlefield, it is still a lot worse than a place of ancient origin.


    "There are countless resources left over from ancient times in the secret realm of the starry sky. Our four major departments have decided to send capable people into it. In fact, this plan existed decades ago, but there has been no opportunity."


    "In that case, the four sects directly join hands and send many disciples to explore. Why is there such a Taoist competition? It''s unnecessary!"


    "That''s a good question. In fact, outside the secret realm of the stars, there is a mysterious prohibition left by the supreme power of ancient times. Running for 60 days in an instant, a Jiazi changes. Only practitioners who return to nature can enter it. However, the period of running Jiazi is related to the age, month and ring of practitioners. Only those who are under the age of one Jiazi or above can enter it Otherwise, once other disciples who do not meet the requirements enter, Rao is the giant of God''s realm, and will also be completely forbidden and swallowed up, and there will be no rebirth forever! "


    Xiao Naihe also studied the strong prohibition in the Archaic period in the last life. Rao is now he, also very afraid of Taigu prohibition.


    "I see. You must be under the age of 60, and you must start in the divine realm in order to safely enter the secret realm of the stars!"


    A Jiazi year is 60 years. In the whole practice world, you can cultivate the divine realm within 60 years, say more or less.


    Similarly, whether it is Yantian pavilion or other humanitarian sects, their own divine realm is not much, but it is too few for a Jiazi to return to nature!


    "In this way, I have just reached the qualification!" Xiao Naihe smiled and suddenly raised his eyebrows. "So... The yuan Jingyun in the criminal law hall is also qualified?"


    "Yes, there is a limit on the number of people in this star sky secret place. Only 12 people can pass the prohibition. If there is one more person, the prohibition will immediately bite back and die. Therefore, the four major sects hope to select the qualifications of the four sect disciples through the competition of Taoism and Dharma!"


    In the practice world, once any conflict occurs, it has become a law to solve it with fists.


    Xiao Naihe had deep eyes and said with a smile, "well, I''ll join!"


    "In that case, I''ll arrange your yard first. I''ll inform you when it starts!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Will yuan Jingyun also participate?" Xiao Naihe walked all the way. There was a slight change in his deep eyes, and he exuded a breath of supernatural and understanding the road.


    "There''s revenge, there''s revenge!" Xiao had a good idea at once. He had already figured out how to revenge.


    As early as the moment Xiao came back alive, Yuan Jingyun and Yuan Bailu were already mortals.


    It''s not that you don''t report. It''s not time


    If I take revenge, I will take revenge immediately after ten years!


    "Elder martial brother, the yard has been cleaned!"


    "Good!"


    Xiao Naihe just stepped into his new yard. Suddenly, several familiar spiritual power waves immediately followed him.


    Tang Shumao and his younger martial brothers hurried in, knelt down and held a storage bag in their hands.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, we didn''t know Mount Tai before. Please punish me!"


    "Those who don''t know are innocent. I''ve learned the truth. The yard is no longer mine. It''s your fate that you can absorb the Qi of yin and Yang. Don''t be so!"


    Xiao Naihe waved his hand and smiled faintly.


    Tang Shumao looked stunned and looked at each other with several younger martial brothers. He kicked in his heart and asked subconsciously, "elder martial brother, let''s..."


    "If you don''t say that, I''ll ask you something!" Xiao Naihe pulled Tang Shumao up and let Tang Shumao Marvel with a buoyancy in his hand.


    Feeling the mystery of Xiao''s means, Tang Shumao trembled and respectfully said, "elder martial brother, I will never hide what I know!"


    "Well, do you know where yuan egret lives?"


    Tang Shumao was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe would directly call the name of the hall elder, which was a little disrespectful. However, I think Xiao will soon be the inheritor of the sect. At that time, his status will not be under the yuan elder, that is to calm down.


    "Elder martial brother, the criminal law hall is located in the South Jufeng, hundreds of miles around. The yuan elder''s yard is in the center, absorbing the Dragon Spirit..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xiao Naihe smiled: "well, you guys did a good job. Now go back! The yin-yang Qi in your body has not been fully honed. Maybe you can break the shackles after practicing for a period of time..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Shumao only felt a flash in front of him. Xiao had disappeared, leaving only a residual look!


    "Elder martial brother Tang, has elder martial brother Xiao forgiven us?" a younger martial brother summoned up his courage and said.


    Tang Shumao looked a little stunned, and suddenly his face was full of surprises: "yes, elder martial brother said he had instructed us just before he left. He must have ignored the past. Elder martial brother Xiao is indeed a large number of adults, and his mind is really admirable."


    "But why did elder martial brother Xiao ask about elder yuan''s residence?" a disciple shook his head and asked!

 Chapter 882

    Red beam and white tile.


    On the Southern peak, there were dark clouds, quiet and no sound of commotion.


    In the daytime, I can''t see the hot sun above the sky, only a dark cloud covering the sky, revealing a very deep atmosphere.


    Depressed, Yuan egret vomited a mouthful of turbid air, and the mental power in his body kept running, flashing a trace of red light on his face.


    Then there was a trace of three flowers gathering on the top of his head and the rupture of the void.


    If one has reached this stage of cultivation, as long as he sees the appearance of Yuan egret, he must know that Yuan egret is now infinitely close to the middle of God''s realm, or even to the middle of God''s realm.


    "Jing Tian, come in. What''s the matter?"


    Yuan egret opened his eyes, but did not look at the door. Instead, he looked at the dark clouds in the sky, as if an old monk had settled down. No one knew how his heart fluctuated.


    "My father, it has been decided. Tomorrow is the day for us to compete with the four major sects. The patriarch sent a message to let us select three people from the criminal law hall into the list of competing."


    Feel the supernatural power of Yuan egret. Even yuan Jingyun dare not gasp. His eyes are full of respect!


    "I see. Write down the names of your brother, Zhang cunlei and Hong Tianli!"


    "Yes!" Yuan Jingyun gave a slight pause, looked at Yuan egret and suddenly said, "father, after this Taoist contest, who can enter the secret realm of the starry sky in Yantian pavilion?"


    "The four major sects choose twelve disciples. Each of them has less than a year''s accomplishments, but has returned to nature and even shattered the void. There should be three people in Yantian Pavilion, and Fu Jiangheng must be one. The girl surnamed Xue will also be selected. Finally, your brother has already stepped into the peak of the divine realm and become the third inheritor, and he can also enter."


    Yuan Jingtian sighed and said with a smile, "I knew my brother would be selected. After all, my brother is the inheritor of the sect. This exploration of the secret realm of the starry sky is not only an opportunity for the sect, but also our opportunity!"


    Yuan egret was calm and relaxed, and his air slowly restrained: "the white lotus of Shamanism, Yang Wuyan of xingri Valley and the night exhibition of moon chasing alliance. They are all giants who smash the void, at the same level as Fu Jiangheng. Don''t underestimate others!"


    "Yes, it''s the child who doesn''t think well!" Yuan Jingtian bowed quickly.


    Zizizi


    Yuan egret stood up. There was a sound of thunder jumping out from the bones of her body, just like thunder and lightning. Suddenly, there was constant precipitation on her body.


    All of a sudden, Yuan egret seemed to be holding thunder and eating meat all over. It was quenched by thunder and was extremely powerful.


    This is the yuan egret''s practice of a certain Taoist method, to a perfect level, introverted and released.


    "The ten thousand year Vajra fruit is really powerful. Although I got a quarter of it, after taking it, the essence and blood in my body were completely closed, breaking through the void, and the cultivation of ''Vajra destroys thunder'' was completed at once."


    The thunder smell on Yuan egret is very thick, and there is a feeling of breaking out the strongest flesh. Every move is as arbitrary and powerful as lightning!


    "Who?"


    Suddenly, Yuan egret''s face changed slightly and read a word of thunder. The spirit seemed to be constantly refining layers of thunderstorms.


    The "who" sound dragged long, as if the yuan egret suddenly burst out its strongest fist, and the whole void actually cracked a small crack.


    If ordinary practitioners are unprepared, Yuan egret will be broken by the spirit bombed by thunder and will never surpass life.


    Yuan Jingtian was pulled behind by Yuan egret, and suddenly a layer of defensive prohibition barrier appeared on his body!


    "Yuan egret, I didn''t expect you to make progress. The spirit is like thunder. The road is hardened and the King Kong is not bad. Your Taoist technique should be the ''King Kong destroys thunder'' technique of Yantian Pavilion. But it should also be helped by my ten thousand year King Kong fruit effect!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice just came in, and the prohibition in the courtyard was quietly destroyed!


    People are like immortals, souls turn into gods!


    Xiao Naihe stood in the courtyard. The originally cloudy sky suddenly became clear.


    In the courtyard, which was originally full of ice and cold, Xiao stepped in and immediately seemed to talk about the rolling sun, standing on the spot, constantly emitting a blazing atmosphere.


    In the hundreds of miles occupied by the criminal law hall, above the sky, suddenly there was a burning cloud tens of miles long.


    "The soul of red fire, enter emptiness and return to God?"


    Yuan egret looked slightly moved, looked at each other, and suddenly his eyes flashed a trace of horror, but after all, he was a man who smashed the void and made a giant, and he calmed down at once.


    "Xiao Naihe, you...... how did you come here? I don''t know the sect etiquette. It''s ridiculous!"


    At that moment, countless thoughts in Yuan egret''s heart had passed by. At that moment, he had thought about dozens of possibilities of how Xiao Naihe could survive.


    Once she accepted this reality, Yuan egret thought of dozens of ways to deal with Xiao Naihe.


    This is the giant, the giant of God''s realm!


    On the contrary, Yuan Jingtian was far worse than yuan egret. Pointing to Xiao Naihe, he looked flustered: "Xiao Naihe... Aren''t you dead?"


    "Yuan Jingtian, you are much worse than yuan egret and even yuan Jingyun."


    Xiao smiled faintly, but his eyes seemed to burst out a burst of pure light and went away.


    It''s like Jin gangnu, locking yuan Jingtian.


    At that moment, Yuan Jingtian''s whole body seemed to be cut by thousands of knives. The next moment, he fell into an ice cave, cold and piercing!


    "Hold the heart of the Tao and seal the five senses of heaven and man to me!"


    Yuan egret suddenly made a move and enveloped yuan Jingtian with a layer of aperture in her hand.


    He knew that Xiao Naihe''s such a move was to break yuan Jingtian''s Taoist heart and make him unable to enter from now on.


    This is the method of attacking the heart. It''s very clever!


    "Xiao Nai, I thought you were killed by the devil in Tianzhou city and buried with Xiang Taixu. But you''re not dead now. You''ve got your life back. Why don''t you go back to where you live and come to me?"


    Yuan egret has no expression.


    "Hahaha, Yuan egret. You are as shameless as those I have seen before. You and I know what happened in Tianzhou branch. Why do you play here again?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. If you''re messing around and damaging my reputation, don''t blame me for being rude." Yuan Bailu waved and said coldly.


    He also knew that Xiao Naihe could not produce any evidence. He had nothing to say. Even Ren Gongming and others would not believe Xiao Naihe.

 Chapter 883

    However, Xiao knew that there was no evidence and everything he said was in vernacular. However, he was not in a hurry. He had a plan in his heart. He not only used the law of zongmen to deal with Yuan egret.


    Yuan egret itself is the person of the criminal law hall. Use the clan law to deal with Yuan egret? Isn''t that useless work?


    "Yuan egret, your ''Vajra thunder destroying skill'' has been successful. It must be the supreme medicine among the ten thousand year Vajra fruit, Quenched and refined!"


    "Ten thousand year Vajra fruit was obtained by chance in the wilderness. Unfortunately, it has been used up. If you want it, it''s not available."


    Yuan egret simply doesn''t admit anything. As long as there is no evidence, Xiao can''t turn the sky with his mouth.


    "Hey, hey, the ten thousand year Vajra fruit has entered your stomach. Naturally, I can''t get it back. But do you know that your good friend, Liang tixuan, is dead! He died in mianyinzong!"


    Hearing that it was reasonable, Yuan egret''s face couldn''t help it any more. Suddenly, her pupil became deep, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    In an instant, Yuan egret calmed down and said, "Liang tixuan''s Taoist friend has smashed the void and is a giant of God like me. Do you want to say that he died in your hands?"


    "Believe it or not, I''m not interested in knowing, but I''m here to tell you two things. First, I''ve always had revenge and revenge! If there is an enemy, I won''t tolerate it!"


    Yuan egret still has no expression.


    "The second thing, I will also take part in the Taoist competition of the four major sects. At that time, I will ask your son for more advice!"


    Xiao Nai didn''t smile. There was a very mysterious smell between his looks.


    "Have you finished?" Yuan Bailu said, "this is my courtyard and the site of the criminal law hall. You, a little deacon of the God war hall, broke in for no reason and committed a great crime. You are now challenging the sect law. Today I will take you down and put you in prison and deal with it according to the sect law!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yuan egret''s body was like lightning, his hands moved slightly, and immediately came out vertically and horizontally.


    There is a constant clamor among the 20 million gods. Each of them contains deep thunderstorm details, which are constantly integrated to form the energy of the thunder pool.


    In one move, it was already clear for thousands of miles, and suddenly it turned into dark clouds.


    This series of movements, every move, are extremely natural and natural. Even Xiao nodded secretly after looking at it.


    "Ten thousand steps back, this yuan egret is really a capable person. He can practice ''King Kong destroys thunder'' to a great level. He is much more powerful than any God in the early stage of God''s realm. It can be said that he is the first person in the early stage of God''s realm."


    Xiao Naihe smiled and was not in a hurry. His body retreated to the back. The thunder that had been buckled from Yuan Bailu was suddenly put outside by Xiao Naihe.


    The "great Dharma seal of the heavens" was photographed in an instant, showing layers of light.


    There was a huge wave in the courtyard immediately. Even yuan Jingtian stood thousands of feet away and felt that the spirit would be dispelled at once and could not help himself.


    "Your father''s Taoism is so powerful that it''s an invincible realm in the early days of God''s realm. But how can that boy resist? He can''t be God''s realm!"


    Yuan Jingtian''s face was shocked, and his eyes stared at the Taoist competition between the two in the field.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s 50 million thoughts in his body only urged one-third to block the power of Yuan egret''s Taoism. He just took two steps and immediately retreated from behind.


    "Come and go if you want? What do you think of me here?"


    Yuan egret snorted coldly and stepped on his feet. The tiles on the ground suddenly broke open and rose up, like a local dragon, which directly rolled Xiao up.


    Vaguely, Yuan egret''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity. His fist was like destroying the sky and the earth. Like a thunderstorm, it blew over!


    Bang bang!


    Xiao naiheshi exhibited a kind of body method, which was extremely mysterious and could escape the fist of Yuan egret.


    The next moment, Xiao Naihe suddenly had a long river shaking between his eyebrows, and the white light twinkled in his eyes.


    Yuan egret looked at it and suddenly felt that the spirit seemed to be caught by something. At that moment, the courtyard full of righteousness suddenly seemed to turn into Shura hell.


    And Xiao Naihe is more like entering nothingness and turning into a wisp of blue smoke!


    "Magic power? I forgot. It''s a skill you''re very good at. Hum, you just want to compete with me for the skill of the left door?"


    "Yuan egret, have you forgotten? Your son yuan Jingtian was trapped by my left door skill before, and almost disappeared!"


    In the distance, Yuan Jingtian heard Xiao Naihe''s words and remembered what happened a few months ago. Suddenly, a chill surged out of his heart and looked at Xiao Naihe with horror!


    Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well rope!


    "So what? You have to stay here today and be punished!"


    "Ha ha, is my realm what you yuan egret can understand?"


    As soon as Xiao''s voice fell, he suddenly escaped into a long river in the dreamland, constantly scouring in the space, so that Yuan egret suddenly entered a nothingness.


    In a slight daze, that is, at that moment, the spirit of Yuan egret was dull. Then it reacted and blew out with a fist. The scene of the birth and death of the Milky Way disappeared at once.


    Whoosh!


    Xiao Naihe had a mysterious smell. His mind rolled up, avoided yuan egret''s fist, grasped the moment when Yuan egret was distracted, and directly escaped.


    "Return to nature? The boy survived the disaster, but broke through the shackles and entered the divine realm?" Yuan Bailu suddenly understood why the boy dared to come here blatantly.


    With a little capital, you will not kill him!


    "Father, how are you?" Yuan Jingtian''s voice came.


    Yuan Bailu took away his thunderstorm fist and said faintly, "even if you step into the divine realm, it''s just so. If you don''t come to me, it''s OK. But once you participate in the Taoist competition, you''ll die."


    "Jing Tian, call your brother. I have something to find him..."


    After Xiao left the courtyard, it was like a strong wind floating in the void.


    "Yuan egret Taoism is really powerful, but it''s not difficult for me to kill him."


    When fighting yuan egret, Xiao Naihe didn''t use real kung fu. If he did his best, Yuan egret would die.


    The reason why he came to compete with Yuan egret was naturally to try!

 Chapter 884

    "Now I have tested the strength of Yuan egret. It should be between the early stage of God''s realm and the middle stage of God''s realm. He is still very stable. When I kill yuan Jingyun, he will jump over the wall!"


    Xiao knew that he came to test yuan egret today. Even if he could kill yuan egret, he couldn''t kill it. Once yuan egret is killed, it will certainly cause an uproar in Yantian Pavilion.


    Next, Xiao Naihe''s plan will be completely invalid, so yuan egret can''t die now.


    As long as we find the right opportunity in the contest of Taoism and Dharma, we will destroy yuan Jingyun. With the temperament of Yuan egret, he doesn''t have to find him by himself. He naturally wants to find himself.


    At that time, Xiao had a legitimate reason to deal with Yuan egret.


    All this is under Xiao Naihe''s control.


    Huhuhuhuhu¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the sky changed, and there was a burst of startling rainbow in the sky, just like a white rainbow running through the sun, which turned into countless aurora in an instant.


    The mighty air broke directly above the sky, sending out the sound of "bang bang bang", just like colored glass, directly scattered on the ground.


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe''s divine sense flew past, and he saw that the void was broken, revealing a space hole.


    "Smash the void and break the vacuum. Someone broke through the shackles of the divine realm and became the giant of God." Xiao Naihe looked at it and knew what was going on at once.


    This is an extremely high-profile wolf smoke. If Xiao doesn''t know what''s going on, he can go home and farm.


    "This breath is very familiar. There is a kind of control beyond the heaven. Is it Xue Qingyin who is very young and can do this level?"


    However, in Xiao''s mind, a beautiful face and an air field as cold as frost suddenly appeared.


    "Xue Qingyin was infinitely close to the realm of God at the beginning. It seems that she stepped directly into the realm of God before the contest of Taoism. I remember that she is less than 30 this year. She has this talent. I''m afraid it''s no worse than Fu Jiangheng."


    There is Fu Jiangheng, a god genius in Yantian Pavilion. Now there is another Xue Qingyin.


    Xiao Naihe used the Tianji platform to deduce that Yuan Jingyun, as the third inheritor, is not so lucky. He hasn''t smashed the void, which is far worse than these two people.


    "Even if yuan Jingyun smashes the void, I can kill him. He is not afraid."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the courtyard, where Xiao Naihe had just left, Yuan egret looked far away and stared at the sky. Her look changed. She suddenly said, "Xue Qingyin really smashed the void, but this is what I expected. It''s Xiao Naihe who has achieved the divine realm and has some extraordinary strength."


    "Father, have you seen that Xue Qingyin has broken through the realm of God."


    Yuan Jingyun came in, looking pale. It seemed that he was frightened by Xue Qingyin''s breakthrough.


    "You asked you to come here, not about Xue Qingyin, but another thing!"


    Yuan Jingyun was slightly stunned. He looked at Yuan Jingtian and saw that his disciple''s face was also strange. Suddenly, Yuan Jingyun felt a bad premonition.


    "Xiao Naihe, not dead yet..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the East guest room and pavilion, xingqiong is sitting with her teachers and watching the changes of stars in the sky.


    "Xue Qingyin actually broke through the realm of God? It seems that this Taoist competition will really lead to complications. What do you think, elder martial brother Fu?"


    In front of Xing Qiong, the person sitting was Fu Jiangheng, the first inheritor of Yantian Pavilion.


    Fu Jiangheng, dressed in white and wearing a purple green crown, was extremely beautiful. He calculated in the void with his hands slightly.


    "Younger martial sister Xue is close to the Lord of God. I''m not surprised that she smashes the void. On the contrary, it''s younger martial sister xingqiong. A few months ago, you were in the middle of the divine realm, and now you have reached the peak of the later stage."


    "You are far from senior brother Fu. Besides, Zhao Zhirong of xingri Valley has reached the peak of the divine realm, and his strength is not below me."


    "Zhao Zhirong?" with a faint smile, Fu Jiangheng suddenly stood up and looked at a figure in the distance. "In my eyes, only four people in this Taoist competition can enter my eyes, white lotus, Xue Qingyin, Yang Wuyan, and the night exhibition of your xingri valley. In addition, there are all floating clouds..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao stepped into the courtyard and began to practice. In his eyes, even if others stepped into the realm of God, it was just so.


    Only when you cultivate and become stronger is the real hard truth.


    Xiao Naihe''s psychic power fluctuated and turned into countless white lights, covering his whole body.


    Subsequently, 66 times of aperture rose, and red, blue and black flames were also derived.


    "The origins of evil, Buddhism and witchcraft in my body are now safe. Now I need the accumulation of humanity. As long as I accumulate to the end, I can enter the realm of God."


    Xiao waved his hand and practiced in the space-time world for some time, but it was only a night outside.


    At night, it was quiet.


    With the sunshine, Xiao Naihe came out of his time and space world. He had a baby like frankincense on his body.


    This is the expression that the cultivation of Taoism has reached a state of returning to nature and perfection.


    The flesh is as perfect as white jade.


    After a period of cultivation in the space-time world, Xiao Naihe combed all the Tao methods of the four main roads, and now he is more refined.


    "Elder martial brother, please go there."


    Since yesterday''s contradiction, Tang Shumao has automatically belonged to Xiao Naihe and volunteered to be responsible for some trivial things of Xiao Naihe.


    This is also what Tang Shumao specifically requested.


    Xiao Naihe nodded and said with a smile, "I know."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao''s body turned into nothingness. Even Tang Shumao didn''t know how Xiao disappeared.


    "Awesome, elder martial brother Xiao is like me, but in my eyes, I don''t even know how far his bottom line is!"


    In an instant, Xiao Naihe had entered the inner hall of the God war hall.


    Qiu Yunlong and Wang Shangda left the chessboard when they saw how Xiao came.


    "However, today is the day of Taoist and Dharma contest. I have reported your name. The leader knows that you are still alive!"


    "I know, but by means of teaching, I must have known it since the first day I entered the sect. The reason why he didn''t come to me should be because of Xue Qingyin''s business yesterday."


    Xiao smiled.


    Wang Shangda nodded and said, "that girl is also good. Unexpectedly, she stepped into the level of crushing the giant of the void God!"

 Chapter 885

    "I know, but by means of teaching, I must have known it since the first day I entered the sect. The reason why he didn''t come to me should be because of Xue Qingyin''s business yesterday."


    Xiao smiled. Wang Shangda nodded and said, "that girl is also good. Unexpectedly, she stepped into the level of crushing the giant of the void God!"


    "So what?" Xiao Nai chuckled. "If it''s a Taoist contest, I can only know if I meet her in a fight."


    "But..."


    "There''s nothing, but even if it''s a sect peer, as long as it meets, it''s the opponent. Since it''s the opponent, can''t you just defeat it directly?"


    Wang Shangda was slightly stunned and suddenly said with a smile, "I''m looking at you. Unexpectedly, you still haven''t been deceived. Yes, if it''s an enemy, you can defeat it regardless of your strength. When you were in the true state of God, you could fight with Yuan Jingyun and Xue Qingyin. Now you have returned to nature and become a giant. There''s no reason to be afraid."


    In Wang Shangda''s consciousness, Xiao Naihe is a man who is good at creating miracles.


    "Let''s go! The headmaster has been waiting for a long time."


    Wang Shangda waved and opened the void, showing a space exit.


    However, Xiao followed the past and came to the mountains.


    Around the mountain, it is the place where Taoism competes. The Taoism platform of Yantian Pavilion is a natural challenge arena with a radius of thousands of miles.


    Xiao Naihe looked at it. There were a sea of people. Countless disciples stood together, thousands of miles around. They were all human figures!


    Millions of disciples gathered together, and the breath released from them directly accumulated.


    With this momentum, even if ordinary God giants encounter it, the spirit will fluctuate.


    "The power of the wolf smoke is not only soaring into the sky. It seems that the other three great men of the sect have also come."


    Xiao looked so moved that he saw several figures on the main stage.


    He got many memory seeds in the secret realm of mind demons, including not only the memory of Yantian Pavilion, but also the memory of other sects.


    So Xiao recognized the identities of those people at once.


    These people contain a kind of supernatural power to smash the void and break the way of heaven.


    "At the peak of the Lord''s realm, these three people are comparable to Ren Gongming, and they all touch the threshold of the reunion of the void. They may break this threshold at any time!"


    The three masters of Shamanism, xingri Valley and moon chasing Alliance came unexpectedly, which was beyond Xiao''s expectation.


    However, when he thought about it, Xiao knew that after all, the Taigu starry sky secret realm was too important. Even the strong ones in the supreme realm attached great importance to it, not to mention the top palm teaching of the four gods.


    "Hmm? I didn''t expect to meet acquaintances here!"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes moved slightly. His divine sense had swept over. Not far away, shaman Yinnv, Zu Rong and Han Zhenji stood together.


    "It''s really Xiao Naihe. He really didn''t die. Yesterday, a message came from the door. I didn''t believe it and wanted to find him. But Tang Shumao of the God war Hall said, Xiao Naihe went to the new yard, and I believed it."


    Han Zhenji looked at Xiao and was surprised.


    At the beginning, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong invested in Xiao Naihe in the future. They were also sad to hear that Xiao Naihe died in the wilderness for a long time.


    There were not many feelings between them. But Han Zhenji, Zu Rong, shaman Yinnv and Xiao Naihe, after all, had a friendship of life and death alliance in the ancient battlefield.


    How did Xiao die? The three women were also very sad.


    Of course, after all, he was a giant in the divine realm. As soon as he saw how Xiao was alive, although he was excited, he soon calmed down.


    Xiao Naihe also nodded to them. It was inconvenient for Xiao Naihe to say hello to the three women in today''s court, because the Taoist competition was about to begin.


    "However, I unexpectedly entered the divine realm. I didn''t expect that there would be a blessing if I didn''t die this time. On the contrary, I broke through the shackles."


    Han Zhenji saw a very mysterious smell on Xiao Naihe at this time. This smell is a sign of returning to nature.


    "It must be. I got the list this time. Xiao Naihe is on the list. It seems that he will also participate in the Taoist competition. Maybe he has the qualification of XingKong secret place."


    "When he was in the true realm of God, he had the means to kill the empty realm of God. Now after entering the empty realm of God, I''m afraid it''s infinite. After all, the Lord realm of God. He''s not yet 30 years old. It seems that he should be the successor of the sect."


    Zu Rong smiled!


    Xiao Naihe stood on the court and felt the countless breath fluctuations around him. Among these breath fluctuations, there were God''s true realm, God''s empty realm and God''s Lord realm.


    "Those four people are God''s realm, smashing the void, and the years of cultivation are less than a year. They should be Fu Jiangheng, Bai Lianhua, Yang Wuyan and Yezhan."


    However, the memory fragments in Xiao''s mind kept turning. He immediately looked at the identities of the four people, and deduced the power of Tianji platform. He was not afraid that he could not see the details of the four people.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, the white lotus seemed to feel a breath fluctuation, as if someone was peeping at him. He immediately turned his mind into a line and injected it into it.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Bai Lianhua suddenly realized that her divine consciousness was paying attention to him, and she had to grasp her divine consciousness with divine thoughts.


    "Take it!"


    Xiao Naihe immediately urged 50 million divine thoughts in his body and put away all divine consciousness.


    With Xiao Naihe''s current strength, even the giant in the middle of God''s realm can''t keep his divine knowledge, let alone white lotus.


    "White lotus, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xingshangxing suddenly asked. The owner of xingri Valley saw some fluctuations in the white lotus look, and immediately noticed something wrong.


    "Headmaster, I feel someone peeping at me with divine knowledge. I want to catch him with divine thoughts, but he escaped." Bai Lianhua answered truthfully.


    "Really?" Xing Shangxing nodded and said with a smile, "in today''s day, there are so many experts here, and the giants of the four main doors are here. I''m not curious to peep into your details, but it must be great to be able to escape your lock."


    "Could it be the person who came to take part in the Taoist Dharma contest?"


    "It''s possible, but it''s unlikely. In these four main doors, night Zhanli, Fu Jiangheng, Xue Qingyin and Yang Wuyan are almost the same as you. It''s really difficult to escape your divine consciousness lock!"

 Chapter 886

    The people in xingri valley are on one side. White lotus and night Zhanli are the giants of God in their sect, and the years of cultivation are definitely within one year.


    Although Bai Lianhua and ye Zhanli themselves have some contradictions and conflicts, they have long suppressed their prejudices for the time being.


    "I also feel that this breath should not crush the void and giants!" night Zhanli lowered his voice and changed his look.


    White lotus opened her mouth and seemed to say something. Then she calmed down and didn''t say anything. Instead, he used his bright eyes and divine scanning to observe the people around him.


    In fact, today they participated in the contest of Taoism and Dharma. The people in the four main gates were looking at each other. In twos and threes, Xiao could feel several smells sweeping on him at once.


    "Introverted essence, no Qi!"


    Slightly, Xiao Naihe''s Qi machine immediately becomes weak. Anyone who sweeps him here will be an ordinary disciple for a while.


    "Xiao Naihe, you''re fine!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s breath, which was originally restrained, was immediately attracted. As soon as the Qi machine was locked, he seemed to be locked by some powerful power.


    "Is it the giant at the peak of God? This breath... Is it the leader of Ren Gongming?"


    In the Taoist field, the Qi of yin and Yang is fused together, which is strong and beyond the norm!


    Xiao Naihe took a look and locked his position.


    Ren Gongming, the leader of Yantian Pavilion, separated part of his thoughts at this time. He stood on the high platform, but Xiao could not feel it. The leader''s attention was still on himself.


    "Humanity is invincible. Even if I allowed you to survive, I would have a blessing. I didn''t expect you to break into the divine realm. Good!"


    A faint smile came out of Ren Gongming''s face!


    "Thank you for your teaching!"


    Xiao Naihe responded calmly. The two people were handed down with divine knowledge, and no one else could catch any fluctuation. And Xiao felt that Ren Gongming didn''t believe he would die from the beginning.


    Does yuan egret know how to deal with his own affairs?


    "It''s no surprise that the giant at the peak of God''s realm can deduce the supreme way of heaven and peep into the secret of humanity. He can calculate the contradiction between Yuan egret and me. However, my fate has long been hoodwinked by the secret platform, and he should not be able to calculate my life and death!"


    As soon as the idea entered, Xiao Naihe thought it over.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt a strong killing intention, which locked himself in.


    Yuan Jingyun''s eyes were full of killing intention and did not hide the killing opportunity. His strength was like a long river at this moment.


    However, Xiao could even hear that Yuan Jingyun''s long river full of killing intention flowed, which was a taste of killing himself all the time.


    "Hmm? Your father and son chased me before. How can I not repay this revenge." Xiao Naihe turned his eyes and no longer looked at Yuan Jingyun. He swept yuan egret''s face and saw yuan egret''s expressionless face.


    "Yuan Jingyun, when I kill you, Yuan egret naturally can''t help it. As long as he has a chance, he will die."


    Xiao Naihe was calm and turned a deaf ear. It seemed that everything outside had nothing to do with himself.


    "My father, I don''t know what bad luck this boy has taken, but he has returned to nature. Even if he knows that we dealt with him before, he has no evidence now. Now the Taoist Dharma contest is a good opportunity. Maybe we two will smoke together, and then I will let him never tell the truth. Only the dead are the most confidential!"


    Yuan Jingyun''s face showed a ferocious smile, and his bones made a sound, just like fried soybeans.


    "Don''t underestimate this son. I fought with him. Although I didn''t use my best, his strength is at least in the middle to late stage of Shenkong." Yuan egret said faintly when he closed his eyes.


    "I know!"


    Hearing this, Yuan Jingyun''s eyes flickered jealousy. He worked hard for so many years and only recently broke through to the peak of the divine realm.


    But Xiao Naihe, who didn''t know how to go, not only didn''t die, but also ascended to the sky step by step. He suddenly entered the divine realm and made progress so fast.


    This kind of character has made yuan Jingyun deeply afraid. It is bound to kill Xiao Naihe in order to calm down!


    In today''s Taoist contest, Xiao Naihe suddenly met many acquaintances and many things happened.


    Vaguely, Xiao felt that a storm was brewing and could erupt anytime, anywhere.


    "Ren Zhangjiao, can we start? Our xingri Valley has sent up 12 places."


    Xing Shangxing laughed, his right hand suddenly moved, and a piece of gold foil came from his hand immediately.


    "Our Shamanism is also ready. Let''s start quickly!"


    The leader of Shamanism is a woman with outstanding demeanor, beautiful eyes and tactful, which has a smell of mud without contamination.


    The vermilion powder is not deep and uniform, and the idle flowers smell faint.


    Xing Yue''s eyes were a little, and a piece of gold foil paper was in the flawless palm of her hand, with an aroma.


    The other disciples standing next to her, including the high-level of the four main gates, felt their hearts in an instant.


    "Shamanism''s punishment month is really good. If it weren''t for my return, I wouldn''t care about the men and women of the world of mortals anymore, otherwise I would want to find you as a partner!"


    Jin Sanwu smiled. He was dressed in an ink cloak and had a broad chest, which was invincible to thousands of men. Every move has an atmosphere of instructing the country.


    "Leader of moon chasing alliance, you are joking. I am also out of the world of mortals, ignoring men and women." Xing Yue''s voice is like the sound of nature, as if it gently stirred the hearts of the surrounding disciples and will sink at once.


    "Ha ha, what a pity, what a pity! This is your inheritor of Shamanism!"


    Jin Sanwu looked motionless, and his eyes locked on a woman next to Xing Yue.


    "The silver lady has seen the gold league leader!" the shaman silver lady bowed and saluted. Her breath has long been different from the past. She has returned to nature and achieved the peak of the divine realm.


    "Gold league leader, it''s not easy to compete with Taoism this time. Yantian Pavilion, xingri Valley and Shamanism all have giant disciples with less than a year of cultivation. I don''t know how you moon chasing League will deal with it?"


    Suddenly, Xing Shangxing smiled faintly, but the tone was full of ice blades.


    People of other sects have long known that in the past few years, no young disciples of the moon chasing alliance have smashed the void and achieved the Lord of God. At first glance, this Taoist competition must be the bottom.


    Yang Wuyan of Shamanism, white lotus and night Zhanli of xingri Valley, Fu Jiangheng and Xue Qingyin of Yantian Pavilion, these five people will certainly enter.


    Looking back at the moon chasing alliance, there is no giant who has achieved God in less than a year of cultivation!


    "Ha ha, it hasn''t started yet. The Star Valley leader is so sure?" Jin Sanwu smiled coldly!

 Chapter 887

    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Xiao Naihe heard a loud noise. It seemed that a huge explosion had broken in the sky.


    Suddenly, countless red and blue fireworks spread directly, almost breaking the heaven and earth and directly enveloping the whole Yantian Pavilion Wanli Taoist field.


    The aurora is everywhere and the sky is blue.


    "The contest of Taoism and Dharma, start! Sixty places for Yantian Pavilion, xingri Valley, moon chasing alliance and Shamanism have been decided. This time, we will decide 12 people to explore the place where the ancient demons and Demons originated and the secret place of the starry sky."


    Ren Gongming''s body is infinitely high at this time, as if he were integrated into heaven and earth, and his breath is constantly mixed, like continuous rivers and rivers.


    "Once you enter the challenge arena of the Taoist arena, life and death are up to you. If the loser surrenders, the winner will never fight again, otherwise our sect will kill him by force. In the first game, Xue Qingyin of Yantian Pavilion will fight Cheng Qianjun of xingri Valley!"


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Ren Gongming''s voice fell, the whole audience suddenly burst into an uproar.


    The first person to appear was Xue Qingyin. As for xingri Valley, Cheng Qianjun basically didn''t care.


    "It''s Xue Qingyin. She broke through the void yesterday, smashed the void and made a giant."


    "Yes, this time Cheng Qianjun was really unlucky. He met the giant of God at the beginning. At least Cheng Qianjun is also an expert at the peak of Shenkong. It''s a pity to practice for 50 years."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Cheng Qianjun is also infinitely close to a breakthrough. Besides, although Xue Qingyin smashes the void, it''s also a matter of one day. The realm is still unstable and the golden body is weak. Cheng Qianjun also has a chance!"


    For a time, many disciples talked about it one after another.


    Xue Qingyin''s body was slightly vertical, just like a fairy. She stepped on the clouds, turned into nothingness, and went to the challenge arena at once. The action is natural, and a series of actions seem to others to be a kind of enjoyment!


    "She is worthy of being a giant of the Lord of God. Xue Qingyin has just smashed the void, and her golden body realm has been stabilized. It seems that she has also been greatly cultivated in Yantian Pavilion. She must have taken some top-grade divine medicine, or some giant has helped her down the realm."


    Xiao took a look and knew the details of Xue Qingyin.


    Compared with the past, Xue Qingyin has a way beyond the principles of heaven. In the past, Xue Qingyin was like a sword. She wanted to be the first person in the sect all the time to punish evil and promote good.


    Now Xue Qingyin, like a sword in the scabbard, becomes deeper and deeper. Instead of losing any vigor, there is a smell that can break out at any time.


    "Elder martial sister Xue is really extraordinary. I saw yesterday''s natural vision and smashed the void. If it was normal, I would naturally admit defeat. But today I''m fighting for the glory of the sect and must face it. Please give me advice!"


    Cheng Qianjun''s face is dignified. He is much older than Xue Qingyin. He was originally the age of his senior brother.


    But as soon as Xue Qingyin becomes a giant of God, she is a senior sister. It''s all natural.


    "You''re a little conscious. But... I won''t be merciful when I go to the challenge arena." Xue Qingyin''s voice is cold.


    "Naturally, if elder martial sister shows mercy, she will look down on me. Similarly, I will do my best. Elder martial sister, be careful!"


    As soon as the sound fell, there was a burst of gas explosion in the void, as if countless air had been concentrated together, and suddenly broke open, sending out a ''Bang Bang'' dull sound!


    "Dry blue back to the sky!"


    Cheng Qianjun''s mind suddenly gathered. His attention had been raised to the highest level. He was highly nervous and was preparing Xue Qingyin''s action all the time.


    "Cheng Qianjun is really powerful. Maybe he really has a chance to win..."


    A disciple suddenly said.


    Ow, ow, ow


    With a clear sound, the original strong fist power suddenly seemed to disappear.


    The original dull atmosphere on the field has disappeared.


    "Teach me!"


    Xue Qingyin''s beautiful face showed a slight smile, and then her body was vertical, her steps were as ethereal as the water, and she got off the challenge arena at once.


    Many disciples have changed their looks. I don''t know why Xue Qingyin left when she just started playing? Is it running away without fighting?


    Looking at Cheng Qianjun, he saw that the man''s face was earthy, his lips were pale, trembled slightly, his mouth vomited blood, and insisted, "I lost!"


    Boom!


    One move to suppress Cheng Qianjun. The giants in the early days of God were so good that they didn''t even see how to defeat Cheng Qianjun.


    Those disciples who thought they had hope to compete with the giants in the early days of God suddenly extinguished their hearts and dared not have the idea of competing with those giants any more.


    "Well, it seems that Xue Qingyin really gives us a long face in Yantian Pavilion!"


    Fu Hai smiled with some pride in his voice.


    "You are lucky to have Xue Qingyin as your disciple in Yantian Pavilion. Elder Fu Hai and your son are also great men. It seems that you will make a big show in Yantian Pavilion this time." Jin Sanwu said with a smile.


    The next competition between Taoism and Dharma continues. Fu Jiangheng, Bai Lianhua, ye Zhanli and Yang Wuyan have also been on the past. As the leaders of the younger generation, these four people are all giants in the early days of God''s realm. Because of Xue Qingyin, the four of them beat their opponents with one move. Others were also expected.


    "In the sixth game, what can Xiao Yantian Pavilion do, to LV Anren of xingri Valley!"


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong looked at Xiao Naihe, "it''s his turn at last."


    "Come on, Xiao Naihe, let me have a good look at your progress!" Ren Gongming stared at Xiao Naihe, with a trace of light flowing in his deep eyes.


    Xiao Naihe walked up slowly with his body like a breeze and his feet like clouds.


    Xing Qiong was slightly stunned, and then a mysterious smile appeared on her face: "it''s him. He''s actually a disciple of Yantian Pavilion."


    At this time, xingqiong also recognized Xiao Naihe. He had found the holy king xiusui jade. Because of this, xingqiong also had some impressions of Xiao Naihe, but unexpectedly, Xiao Naihe was still a disciple of Yantian Pavilion.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s him! He also took part in the Taoist competition."


    "I knew for a long time that with his strength, he would definitely take part in the competition of Taoism and Dharma."


    However, if Xiao noticed this side, he would be able to recognize them.


    Zhao Zhirong and Ke''er looked at every move on the challenge arena, looking right, but they didn''t know what they were thinking!


    Many people don''t know what Xiao can do, but LV Anren is different. The other party is only 32 years old this year. He is already a giant in the middle of Shenkong. He also has the title of xiao''an genius in the circle.

 Chapter 888

    If Xiao Naihe was restrained at this time, his Qi field was like ice water.


    Then LV Anren, who had nothing to do with Xiao, had a strong and hot atmosphere, like a kind of fire. He kept burning the challenge arena, almost burning all the hundreds of miles around.


    "Lv Anren in the lower star Sun Valley!"


    Although Lu Anren''s words were very polite, there was no politeness on his face, but there was a kind of gloom.


    Xiao could see at a glance that this man must have killed the Lord and had a lot of lives in his hands. Otherwise, there would be no such fierce killing intention in the Qi field.


    This is a person''s behavior, accumulated in the past, imperceptibly changed.


    Xiao Naihe''s breath is very insipid. Although he has returned to nature, it seems to be a little weaker than LV Anren.


    "It''s the middle or early stage of Shenkong. I can reach this level at such a young age. It''s a pity that I met me today. Although I''m for XingKong secret place, it''s a big threat for him to grow up."


    At this time, Lu Anren''s heart gave birth to a killing opportunity. He can''t see others younger and more talented than himself. Once he was more talented than himself, Lu Anren wanted to destroy him.


    This kind of gas is very narrow. As long as it is different from what you think in your heart, you can kill your heart anytime and anywhere!


    No wonder Lu Anren''s murderous spirit is so heavy. It''s because of his own gas.


    "This Lu Anren actually killed me. It seems that I don''t want to provoke others, but others will harm me. I wanted to defeat him with dignity, but I can''t do it now."


    Although it is not forbidden to kill people in the contest of Taoism and Dharma, they are all practitioners and naturally bloody. It is very common for people to lose their lives between Taoist and Dharma contests.


    "Please give me some advice."


    Lu Anren smiled and immediately took action. His powerful killing machine was locked up at once. His fists moved and blew a huge hole directly into the void.


    This is not a means to smash the void, but directly concentrated with a strong fist power, such as a huge cannon. Once a shell is fired, it can directly kill any Shinto giant.


    "Gangfeng Tianling fist! Take it!"


    In an instant, LV Anren''s fist power had been released to an extremely profound level, and the hole burst out in the void was torn open at once.


    The shell with concentrated fist power contains five million mind polymers, even the giants in the middle of God''s realm. If you really bear this move, you will definitely die!


    "Hey, it seems that I don''t need to do it. Maybe Xiao will die in LV Anren''s hands." Yuan Jingyun''s face was ferocious and he smiled.


    Yuan egret shook his head and said indifferently, "if you really think so, you must be the one who will die when you meet him!"


    "What? Father, what does that mean?"


    "I had a fight with this son. Although he was between the middle and later stages of Shenkong, he was very close to you in terms of strength. Although LV Anren was powerful and had the cultivation skills in the middle of Shenkong, he was infinitely close to the peak of the later stage, but he was not this son''s opponent."


    Yuan Jingyun was stunned, his eyes flashed, looked at Xiao Naihe, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    Xiao Naihe''s body is like a cold moon. His mind quietly rises in his body. His body is bent and suddenly displays a King Kong form, like a arhat, with a push of his hands.


    Zizizi¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Bursts of thunder came from Xiao Naihe''s hands. He was infected with layers of thunder and lightning, which constantly surrounded him, as if he had turned into a sky thunder and sent out the sound of thunder burst.


    "Kong Kong destroys thunder? This son has also practiced this kind of Taoism?" Yuan egret stared and recognized it all at once, and his tone became cold. "It seems that Mo Xianzhang should have taught him some religious Taoism, otherwise Kong destroys thunder needs 100000 contribution points in the secret place of book collection. How can he get it!"


    On the other side, Wang Shangda and Wei xiugu opened their eyes slightly and smiled: "well, I didn''t expect that this boy has also practiced the supreme humanitarian method ''King Kong destroys thunder'' in the sect door, and has tended to be perfect."


    "It''s great to be able to use the Tao of the Lord of God in the divine realm. I hope his mind doesn''t consume too fast." Fu Hai looked at it and said faintly.


    Wei xiugu and Wang Shangda laughed. They didn''t report the news that Xiao Naihe had reached the peak of the divine realm, so that Xiao Naihe could have a good fight in today''s Taoist contest and surprise yuan Bailu and Fu Hai.


    Xiao Naihe''s like a King Kong arhat. His palms are full of thunder and lightning. When pushed away, layers of thunderstorms are formed at once.


    Between the clouds, LV Anren was shocked out of three miles and dared not approach.


    "Equal?" Lv Anren was shocked and his eyes were full of resentment.


    When the two fought each other for ten times, Xiao had the upper hand at once.


    At this time, people with clear eyes have seen that Xiao Naihe has the upper hand and is basically in an invincible position.


    "I didn''t expect to kill a Xiao on the way. However, Yan Tiange''s disciple is really young. He is in his twenties at most. He has actually become the middle of the divine realm. He must be such figures as Yuan Jingyun and Zhao Zhirong in the future."


    A disciple of the moon chasing alliance sighed.


    Other high-level leaders of the sect have also seen that LV Anren will undoubtedly lose this contest.


    "Let him come back." Xing Qiong glanced and sighed slightly.


    Lu Anren seemed to feel the mood swings of the people around him, and his face was burning, but he hated Xiao more and more.


    "Don''t blame me for using this magic weapon. You forced me."


    Lu Anren showed a ferocious smile. Xiao felt a very bad breath fluctuation at once.


    Suddenly, a flash of fire flashed out. Lu Anren suddenly had two more dark beads in his hands. As soon as they were thrown in front of Xiao Naihe, they immediately retreated a hundred miles away.


    "The celestial sphere of fine fire, a magic weapon of the eighth grade, is so cruel!"


    Zhao Zhirong''s face changed and he recognized what LV Anren was holding.


    This celestial sphere of refined fire contains the Supreme Energy of refined fire. Once it is exploded, all existence within a hundred miles will be destroyed.


    Even the giant at the peak of the divine realm, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape bad luck.


    "Hey, hey, there''s no rule that you can''t use lethal magic weapons. I didn''t break the rules..."


    LV Anren''s voice was not finished yet. Suddenly, he was shocked, and the fine fire celestial sphere hundreds of miles away suddenly disappeared, and his eyes seemed to be shaken out!

 Chapter 889

    How could Xiao Nai be a hundred miles away? It was just a breathing time. In his hand, he grabbed several "fine fire celestial spheres". With a slight movement, he came to Lu Anren.


    "This fine fire celestial sphere, give it back to you!"


    Xiao smiled faintly, but there was no smile on his face.


    Although if the fine fire celestial sphere really exploded, Xiao would not have anything to do. But it can also be seen that LV Anren has intended to kill himself.


    Against this kind of enemy, even if he had no hatred with LV Anren before, Xiao could never let go of each other.


    "Don''t give it to me."


    LV Anren was frightened at once, and his body jumped, and the spirit was about to escape.


    In his eyes, Xiao Naihe undoubtedly died together! He was scared to death at once. He quickly rolled up five million thoughts, wrapped them directly and was about to leave.


    "Don''t hurry!"


    Xiao smiled and moved his hands. The fingerprints in his hands had been photographed. It looked ordinary, but there were countless spiritual tides.


    In an instant, the power of thunder in this palm suddenly hit LV Anren without the slightest hesitation.


    Click, click, click - there was a sound of glass breaking in the air. Xiao Naihe really hit LV Anren with this palm. The thunder burst into LV Anren''s body like a flash of fire.


    Silky


    With a howl, LV Anren was scared to death and his body was fragmented. All his thoughts seemed to be blown to pieces by Xiao Naihe''s palm technique. They were broken and couldn''t give up!


    "White lotus and golden flower!"


    Xiao looked so moved that he even stepped back.


    At this time, a golden lotus appeared on LV Anren''s body.


    The lotus blossomed slightly, just like a snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain, which protected LV Anren''s flesh and spirit, surrounded all the scattered fragments of the spirit, and caged them back in one by one.


    "Is this the means of the white lotus? Can he even do it?"


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent, but his eyes turned to the white lotus on the other side of xingri valley.


    At this time, the white lotus rabbit rises and falls. In an instant, it catches up with Xiao Naihe and protects Lu Anren, who is dying.


    Moreover, the white lotus directly pinched several "fine fire celestial balls" in the palm of her hand, and with one force, she crushed all the black balls.


    Even the power that broke out was forcibly refined by the white lotus, which shows how powerful the giant in the early days of the Lord''s realm was.


    "White lotus? It doesn''t seem to be your turn. What do you mean?"


    Xue Qingyin suddenly stood up, pointed to the white lotus and smiled coldly.


    Although she had a fight with Xiao Naihe before, it was just a test. There was no grudge between the two. And Xue Qingyin and Xiao Naihe are now on the same front. They must help Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe unexpectedly defeated LV Anren, which was slightly beyond Xue Qingyin''s expectation. But in her eyes, Xiao Naihe must not be the opponent of white lotus.


    "Master..." Bai Lianhua didn''t answer, but turned back to xingshangxing.


    "We admit defeat, Ren Zhangjiao, what do you think?" Xing Shangxing''s face was indifferent, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    Ren Gongming nodded and smiled: "in that case, how can Xiao win this round of competition!"


    "It''s the later stage of Shenkong. What kind of adventure did this son encounter? He has built it into the later stage of Shenkong so quickly."


    Yuan Jingyun saw how Xiao could do at this time, and his heart was as bad as overturning the five flavor altar.


    He felt like a beggar who had always been inferior to himself. One day he turned himself into a big man and had the same identity as himself.


    That kind of thought was not smooth, and Yuan Jingyun even felt that if he could not kill Xiao, he would not make progress in his future practice.


    "You, very good! What can Xiao do? I remember you. I hope you don''t meet me later! Otherwise..."


    The white lotus hummed coldly and looked cold and piercing.


    "Oh!" Xiao responded and ignored the God''s pressure deliberately released by the white lotus.


    Seeing how Xiao could avoid the God of white lotus, the disciples around him secretly said they were surprised!


    "Unexpectedly, there is another talented disciple in Yantian Pavilion!" Yang Wuyan looked at it and said.


    The competition between Taoism and Dharma continued, while Xiao Naihe and Bai Lianhua had retreated. Bai Lianhua shrouded her mind in the void and wrapped LV Anren.


    "Father, younger martial brother, his spirit has been badly hurt and turned into countless fragments. Although he can recover, he can''t last two hours!" Xing Qiong looked at it and sighed gently.


    Xing Shangxing nodded and said coldly, "it''s the King Kong thunder destroying skill of Yantian Pavilion. Shenxiao sky thunder can quench thunderstorms. If this son is the Lord of God, Anren''s spirit and body will definitely turn into ashes. But now it seems that Anren just can''t live. Long pain is better than short pain!"


    With that, Xing Shangxing''s eyebrows were filled with a trace of divine thoughts, and the fragments of the divine soul that LV Anren had finally gathered were suddenly destroyed!


    White lotus looked resentful and stared at Xiao Naihe. "He was responsible for the death of younger martial brother. If I met him next, he would not even shout out his surrender and be scared!"


    But Bai Lianhua didn''t think about what would happen if Lu Anren didn''t want to kill Xiao?


    The next dozen contests continued. The battle between Xiao Naihe and LV Anren just now seemed to be one of them that couldn''t stand the waves, which was soon forgotten by other disciples.


    However, Xiao felt a burst of pure light in the Taoist field, which directly shot into the sky and released a detached aura.


    "In the middle of God''s realm? Li Kang?" Ren Gongming was also slightly stunned.


    Xing Shangxing''s face changed at this time. Looking at Jin Sanwu, he suddenly said with a cold smile: "no wonder the leader of the gold league was so confident at the beginning. It turned out that he had a card. Li Kang is only 53 years old and has become the middle of the Lord of God. None of the disciples present today can match him. The hiding is really deep!"


    Jin Sanwu smiled, enjoying the fear of the people, and said with a smile, "where, where!"


    Hey, hey, let''s underestimate our moon chasing alliance. I really think that our sun chasing alliance has no disciples in God''s realm. Jin Sanwu thought coldly.


    Even other disciples of the Lord of God, including Bai Lianhua, were attracted by Li Kang and looked at Li Kang with fear.


    "In the next game, how can Xiao Yantian Pavilion fight against Yuan Jingyun Yantian pavilion?"

 Chapter 890

    Yantian Pavilion is randomly selected by a kind of sky plate. How can Xiao be randomly selected to Yuan Jingyun among so many people? This is a very small chance.


    Even Xiao had some expectations that it would be so smooth.


    The contest of Taoism among the four major sects is not just a contest between different sects. Sometimes, when selected randomly, the disciples of the same sect will compete with each other. There are several cases in front!


    However, Yantian Pavilion is still the first time to compete with disciples of the same clan!


    "Finally wait for him."


    Yuan Jingyun''s face was ferocious and he smiled. As long as he could kill Xiao, he might be able to touch the threshold of smashing the void.


    This feeling is very profound. Yuan Jingyun even has a feeling that if he kills Xiao Naihe, he can smash the void in ten years!


    This idea kept turning in his mind, and Yuan Jingyun''s heart was killing all over his body.


    "Hey hey, I don''t know if the enemy''s road is narrow. Unexpectedly, the two inheritors will meet together. And they are also the son of Yuan Bailu..."


    Wang Shangda smiled, but there was still a trace of worry on his face.


    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Wang Shangda''s face changed.


    At the position where Xiao Naihe stood, a force of smoke rose directly into the sky, and a breath of the peak of Shenkong suddenly condensed to a very high level.


    The whole body is blazing, and the breath is endless. It''s like entering the endless void, burning constantly, and turning into a real dragon fire.


    This blazing breath is constantly circling in the smoke of power. In an instant, it has rushed into the sky. It lingers in the tens of thousands of feet high, emitting a strong dense!


    Bang!


    All the disciples standing next to Xiao Naihe retreated. These disciples were in the early and middle stages of Shenkong. As soon as they felt the power of Xiao Naihe''s beacon fire, they immediately retreated to the back, and their faces were full of horror.


    The blood is endless, return to nature, the peak of the sky!


    "Hmm? Xiao Naihe... Xiao Naihe is swearing strength to me to attack my Taoist heart?"


    Yuan Jingyun looked at Xiao how he could do. In his originally bitter eyes, he was suddenly replaced by shock. There was a trace of fear in his instinct.


    However, he was soon suppressed by Yuan Jingyun''s idea. He was a little ashamed of the idea of fear just now.


    Then, Xiao Naihe stood in the center of the challenge arena. A flash of thunder condensed between his two fingers, forming a startling country knife. Looking from a distance, he pointed to Yuan Jingyun!


    Hiss


    The crowd took a breath of air-conditioning. However, Xiao used the thunder country knife to create two points, constantly releasing the authority of the peak of God, and provoking yuan Jingyun.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s full of divine power. The invincible immortal in reality has no difference in the limelight for a moment!


    "How can Xiao and Yuan Jingyun have any grudges? This kind of pressure is terrible."


    "It''s already infinitely close to the realm of God. What''s the origin of Xiao Yantian pavilion? Is it the disciples secretly cultivated by Yantian pavilion over the years?"


    Even when Xue Qingyin and Fu Jiangheng looked at Xiao Naihe, their faces changed slightly.


    Xiao Naihe''s mind fluctuation is deliberately suppressed, so it can''t compare with Xue Qingyin and Fu Jiangheng.


    But even Xue Qingyin and Fu Jiangheng felt a crushing look, just like a giant god who smashed the void.


    "It seems that the resentment between the two of them is really deep!" Ren Gongming''s eyes twinkled with this essence, as if he was thinking.


    Xiao Naihe is actually the peak of the divine realm. In that case, isn''t he the fourth inheritor in the sect?


    Other high-level officials in Yantian Pavilion were secretly thinking, unexpectedly.


    Wang Shangda and Wei xiugu looked at each other and saw satisfaction in each other''s eyes.


    This is the effect they want to create today. Let the palm teach them to notice Xiao Naihe and suppress the edge of the criminal law hall and the Dan temple first.


    "Take it!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s thunder country knife suddenly disappeared, turned into a trace of lightning, floating in the void and no longer exists.


    And just now the kind of blood and gas smoke that squeezed through the void was also directly restrained by Xiao Naihe.


    It can be retracted and released freely, and the means are divine! The disciples around looked at Xiao Naihe and were secretly afraid!


    Yuan Jingyun stared at Xiao Naihe. At this time, Xiao Naihe showed a strength that was not inferior to himself. It felt like he was going to compete with heaven and break the world.


    Even yuan Jingyun now has an illusion that he doesn''t dare to face it.


    "Jing Yun, your Taoist heart has been affected. It seems that this son is really cunning. Before the competition, he deliberately showed all his strength to break your Taoist heart. When he fought with me before, he used to hide his means. His mind is unfathomable. Now you want to defeat, I''m afraid it''s impossible."


    Yuan egret opened her eyes and didn''t look at Yuan Jingyun. Instead, she stared at Xiao Naihe, as if to completely explore Xiao Naihe.


    "Father, what should I do... Should I admit defeat?"


    "No, you take this!"


    Between Yuan egret''s backhand, a colorful pill appeared and swam in the palm of his hand.


    "This is the ape magic magic pill. After taking it, it will stimulate all your potential and make your realm infinitely close to and smash the void. It''s more than enough to deal with Xiao Naihe. However, after taking it, it''s difficult for even giants to bear inhuman pain within three days. If you want to take it or not, it depends on yourself."


    Yuan Jingyun was slightly stunned and doubted for a while, but when he looked at Xiao Naihe, his resentment rose again. He grabbed the "ape demon Tongshen pill" and took it all at once!


    "Well, it''s worthy of being my son. This pill can only burst out after a cup of tea. As long as you can hold it, Xiao will die!"


    "When I kill him, he will never tell our secret! This is him... Looking for death..."


    Yuan Jingyun turned into a dark shadow, fled into the void, came to the challenge arena in a flash.


    The duel between the two giants at the peak of Shenkong is also terrible. Many disciples concentrate on the changes in the field.


    "Yuan Jingyun, you are finally willing to come down. I told yuan Bailu that if I take revenge, I will take revenge immediately! If you come down today, don''t go up!" Xiao Naihe''s indifferent voice spread slightly, like thunder, into yuan Jingyun''s heart.


    "Arrogance! Xiao Naihe, even if you have shit luck and enter the peak of the divine realm, you meet me today, and next year''s today is your death day!"

 Chapter 891

    Puff.


    In an instant, there was a knife light in the void.


    Xiao did not move his eyes. His divine consciousness had turned into a net layer by layer, spreading out in nothingness.


    In the competition between Taoism and martial arts, the most powerful means of exploration is not to use the five senses of heaven and man, not to use vision, smell and hearing, but to sense with will and spirit.


    It was like an instinct. Xiao immediately stepped back two steps after he felt the light of the knife.


    However, his retreat was not timid, but a means to use his first move.


    "Return to heaven 99!"


    As soon as he said it, Yuan Jingyun''s body took off like a dragon. Suddenly, a treasure knife appeared in his hand.


    This treasure knife is already of the ninth grade and inferior level. It is invaluable.


    "It seems that Yuan egret really hurt his blood and would give you this treasure." Xiao looked at it and spoke in a very calm tone, "Rao is so, and you are by no means my opponent."


    However, Xiao''s hands together were a fist, which meant to frighten countless gods in the sky. The fist movement was like breaking the void and changing my vacuum.


    "It''s eight Tianlong boxing!"


    Ren Gongming opened his eyes and recognized Xiao Naihe''s boxing and Taoism.


    This "eight Heavenly Dragon boxing" is the meaning of Da Dao boxing, which encouraged Zong to open the mountain and establish the sect. It is understood by the top giant of the God who created the sect at the beginning, evolved heaven and earth, and imitated the breath in heaven and earth into a real dragon.


    Of course, the meaning of the real dragon is not a real dragon, but it is also infinitely close to the real dragon.


    Boom, boom!


    When the fist moves out, there is a smell of burning the world and destroying the earth in the void.


    A smell of sulfur spread. However, Xiao separated 10 million thoughts and gathered his fists. A smashed dragon breath in his body immediately caused a sensation and left.


    "No, although the real dragon meaning of the eight Tianlong boxing is powerful, it is also a fake dragon, which is not true." Fu Hai''s face suddenly changed.


    "Xiao Naihe, the meaning of the real dragon in the child''s body is not false, but true. It seems that he should have got some adventure and really met the real dragon baby."


    Ren Gongming''s eyes contain a vast expanse of heaven and earth. He looks like a colorful light and looks at Xiao Naihe from top to bottom.


    That''s right. When Xiao Naihe got the blood essence in the real dragon mausoleum, he immediately got the will of the real dragon.


    Although he has achieved the peak of Shenkong realm, which can be comparable to the middle stage of Shenzhu realm, half of the real dragon blood essence has not been fully developed and condensed in the sea of golden elixir.


    Now Xiao Naihe released a little bit of real dragon''s will, and his fist intention flowed for nine days, shocking many masters in the dojo.


    Even Fu Hai, who initially scoffed at Xiao, flashed a trace of curiosity in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect Xiao Naihe to make such rapid progress as soon as he stepped into the sky. It turned out that he had a great adventure. The news of his death in recent months is actually the reason for this adventure."


    Xue Qingyin sighed secretly.


    It''s really good to be able to interest all the giants in the early days of God''s realm.


    White lotus held her fist tightly, and there was a clicking sound between her limbs and bones, as if a Warcraft was about to explode!


    Then, Bai Lianhua relaxed and hissed gently, "so what? Even if he got the adventure of the real dragon, it was just a realm of divine space. I was a giant who smashed the void. As long as he didn''t step into this realm, he couldn''t cross the river of life and death and open the bridge between heaven and earth! I could kill him alive!"


    Xiao can''t help but blow out with a fist. It only takes 30% of his strength. If he uses real Kung Fu, he can make yuan Jingyun die within one move.


    "Yuan Jingyun, Yuan egret and Liang tixuan chased me thousands of miles. They chased me like a lost dog and forced me into a desperate situation. Today I will treat you as a lost dog and let you lose your heart step by step and never exceed your life!"


    The real dragon fist intention exploded in an instant, and countless knife lights were smashed into pieces at once.


    Yuan Jingyun was startled and retreated again and again. Even the "Heaven demon sword" he held tightly in his hand kept making a vibrato sound, and the bones of his hands were aching.


    "This boy... How can he be more powerful than me? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it... He didn''t step into the sky a few months ago, but now he is so powerful that what adventure did he get?"


    In the twinkling of his mind, Yuan Jingyun''s heart suddenly derived jealousy and resentment.


    He thinks he must be the best among the younger generation.


    But he suddenly found that the boy who had been looked down upon by him had become a more powerful existence among the younger generation.


    It was like a beggar he had always looked down on. He turned over and became a prince. This makes yuan Jingyun very unbalanced. As long as he kills the other party, he can smooth his mind.


    Otherwise, Xiao Naihe will not die. The existence of Xiao Naihe in this life will become a magic barrier in his heart. It is difficult to improve his accomplishments!


    "Xiao, if you don''t die, my heart won''t disappear!"


    Yuan Jingyun suddenly showed a ferocious smile on his face. He felt that there was a gap between him and Xiao Naihe.


    If it weren''t for the "ape magic pill", I''m afraid I really couldn''t shake Xiao.


    "Hmm? Yuan Jingyun has such a saying. Does he have something to rely on?"


    Suddenly, Xiao caught the voice outside Yuan Jingyun''s words.


    Suddenly, the cloudy wind was very strong!


    Zhizhi -- the sound of thunder and lightning suddenly came out on Yuan Jingyun''s flesh. Yuan Jingyun''s bones seemed to increase rapidly. All the spiritual power of God is now swimming in the sea of Qi, golden elixir and Yuan Ying.


    Then, the flesh was almost filled with a sense of thunder and irritability. There was an ancient fierce beast, which went beyond returning to nature.


    Yuan Jingyun at this time, the flesh actually expanded a punch, and the muscles up and down have a very beautiful curve, the golden ratio!


    It''s like the reincarnation of a supreme Warcraft. There is a very violent power fluctuation between every move.


    "Ape magic pill?" Wei xiugu was stunned.


    Click.


    Yuan Jingyun pinched his hands and burst into bursts of air explosions in the void. The thunder continued like a fierce beast''s Dharma!


    "Is this the ''ape demon magic pill''? My father said I can get unlimited. After all, the power of God''s realm, I see! It''s really powerful..."


    At this time, Yuan Jingyun''s face suddenly changed, and the spirit suddenly burst out a crazy idea. He struggled at once, and his strength was ten times or a hundred times stronger!


    "This... Is not the ape magic pill... This blood pool magic pill!" Wei xiugu''s face changed fiercely!

 Chapter 892

    "Blood pool magic pill?"


    The top leaders of the other three major departments suddenly saw that although they are not top-notch elixirs, they are definitely the top level in the cognition of elixir.


    "Yuan Bailu, are you crazy to give yuan Jingyun the ''blood pool magic pill''? Do you want him and Xiao Naihe to die together?"


    Wang shangdameng was shocked and stared at Yuan egret. He suddenly shrouded in bursts of pressure, like the supreme Shinto. He locked yuan egret at once, and had an impulse to take him down.


    "The loser is not Jing Yun, but Xiao Naihe."


    Yuan egret waved her hand and looked indifferent.


    "If the blood pool magic pill is dispersed in the body, you can get the power of the heavenly devil, but you must absorb the spirit of the other party as a way to fill the lack of physical strength! Moreover, the spirit will be in a weak state within seven days."


    Wei xiugu''s expression was cold, and his coldness suddenly rose to the highest.


    "So what? There is no rule that you can''t take pills in the competition of Taoism and Dharma!"


    "This is not a pure pill. It''s forbidden!"


    "Elder Wei, calm down."


    Suddenly, a true voice came in, constantly floating and sinking in Wei xiugu''s mind. Originally, Wei xiugu was angry. After hearing the true sound in his mind, he calmed down and recovered his composure.


    "The egret really didn''t violate the regulations. There is no restriction on the pill above the Taoist Dharma contest. Be quiet."


    Wang Shangda and Wei xiugu''s faces were cold and cold, and their murderous spirit was suddenly taken back.


    Xiao Naihe must be the fourth inheritor. If they die in the hands of Yuan Jingyun today, their Shenzhan temple and Confucian temple will really be completely suppressed by the Dan temple and the criminal law temple, and they will never turn over!


    "Why don''t... Let''s admit defeat! We won''t join in the secret realm of the starry sky. If we keep the green mountains, we won''t be afraid of no firewood!"


    Wang Shangda is very unwilling.


    "Hey, unless we have no choice but to admit defeat, we can''t solve it. Now it''s a competition between the four major sects, and the rules are the rules."


    Wei xiugu looked thick and stared at the two people in the scene. One was weak and the other was powerful. It was extremely dangerous.


    "Hey, hey, it seems that their Yantian Pavilion is not an iron plate. Looking at the two disciples of Yantian Pavilion, they are like a great enemy of life and death. He must take blood pool magic pill, which is a very fierce divine pill. Unless it is a dead enemy, he won''t take this forbidden drug easily!"


    Jin Sanwu smiled with a look of excitement.


    At this point, those who didn''t know what Xiao could do with Yuan Jingyun also noticed a very subtle feeling.


    "What a powerful power. Is this really the ''ape demon magic pill''? How do I feel that my spirit is flying fast and almost burning out. But there is a feeling that I can kill Xue Qingyin or Fu Jiangheng completely! This feeling... It''s really happy!"


    Yuan Jingyun''s whole body was constantly rotated by layers of magic Qi. This magic Qi was not the smell of evil spirits, nor the smell of authentic demons.


    It''s a kind of refining pill and extracting the false magic smell from the pill.


    "Xiao, at this moment, you will die!"


    Yuan Jingyun laughed, and his handsome face suddenly contracted and became ferocious, like a devil.


    "Destroy god and heaven!"


    Brush¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The knife was shining everywhere, and countless cold lights flickered constantly in the void. The smell of the magic knife in Yuan Jingyun''s hand was all around for hundreds of miles. Waving it for a moment, it seemed to squeeze them all out.


    "It''s the blood pool magic pill! Yuan Bailu didn''t tell his son. After taking this pill, although he can temporarily get the breath of God, the power of the spirit will weaken in a moment. If I haven''t broken through to the divine realm, I''m afraid yuan Jingyun who takes the blood pool magic pill will die. There''s no doubt that the spirit will be absorbed!"


    Xiao took a look and thought clearly.


    Puff!


    The knife light in the void is still gathering, and it suddenly becomes cold for hundreds of miles. It seems that the whole Taoist temple has become ice and snow for hundreds of miles after the severe winter!


    In the light of the knife, there is a taste of freezing for three days and fearless.


    It''s cold.


    It''s terrible.


    It''s crazy!


    When Yuan Jingyun waved the magic knife in his hand, even practitioners thousands of miles away could feel a cold and piercing breath.


    This cold will almost freeze all practitioners who can''t reach the Lord''s realm and cut them off with a knife!


    "What a powerful Taoist technique, what a powerful pill. Although yuan Jingyun has reached the peak of the divine realm, he has not yet understood the meaning of crushing the void. After taking the pill, he has such ability, which is almost comparable to the beginning of any divine realm."


    Fu Jiangheng took a look, and his eyes also showed a trace of surprise.


    Xue Qingyin smiled coldly: "the blood pool magic pill is a foreign object after all. Borrowing the power of foreign objects is not his own power. Even if he can play the power at the beginning of any God''s realm for a time, it will be a flash in the pan."


    Yuan Jingyun doesn''t deserve to be his opponent. Xue Qingyin snorted coldly!


    Xiao Naihe took a long breath. His breath contained a burning meaning of sulfur and lava, as if he had absorbed all the fire in the underground core.


    Originally hundreds of miles of ice and snow, suddenly surging out of a layer of fanatical fire.


    Xiao Naihe''s body contains a kind of red fire clothes, like the divine fire phoenix on the nine days!


    "What kind of Dharma is this? We don''t have this kind of Dharma in Yantian Pavilion!" Fu Jiangheng looked slightly moved, but he couldn''t see the fluctuation of Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    At this time, Gongming, Wang Shangda and Wei xiugu were also aware of the movement of a spirit on Xiao Naihe, and almost flowed into the void at an invisible speed.


    Boom!


    "The great array of the heavens!"


    Xiao could not help but move his palms, and hundreds of array pictures appeared on his head, and his mind kept shouting.


    For a moment, the sky thunder rolled, and the light of the knife was full of fragments.


    The hundreds of "great array pictures of the heavens" behind Xiao Naihe include thousands of images, just like integrating the images of demons, human beings and gods in the world!


    In an instant, hundreds of arrays rolled down, and the rolling thunder hit yuan Jingyun.


    All of a sudden, all the giants who had reached the realm of God stood up. Except Ren Gongming, everyone''s face changed.


    "Demon magic? He is the son of the double cultivation of demon Avenue!"

 Chapter 893

    Since the ancient times, there have been very few talents in the double construction of roads, which is extremely rare.


    Among the 3300 continents, there can hardly be one for hundreds of years!


    Since ancient times, the genius of double cultivation of the great road has been called the son of God, which means that this genius is favored by the nine heaven God domain and understands the supreme ability of double cultivation of the great road.


    Once there is a genius of double cultivation of Avenue in any religious door, it will be regarded as the pillar in the religious door and trained as a inheritor.


    It''s like Fu Jiangheng. He is a double cultivation of man and devil. He is young and has become the first inheritor in the sect in the early stage of cultivating into the Lord of God.


    Even if Fu Jiangheng reaches the top sect door of unparalleled sect, he must be the inheritor.


    Now there are two divine sons of double cultivation of the main road in Yantian Pavilion at the same time. The other three sects have changed their faces and don''t know what they are thinking.


    Even Fu Jiangheng stared at Xiao, and a burst of horror flashed between his looks: "it''s impossible. He is also the God son of Shuangxiu Avenue. No wonder, no wonder, when Xue Qingyin fought with him before, he couldn''t do anything about this son. It''s interesting!"


    Xue Qingyin thought, "Xiao, you really caught me off guard. I thought Fu Jiangheng was the only one in the sect who could compete with me for the position of sect leader. It seems that now you are also a very powerful competitor!"


    Wang Shangda and Wei xiugu''s faces changed. They suddenly realized something. They looked at Ren Gongming, then nodded. Their faces were full of shock and joy: "I finally understand why don''t take charge of the divine consciousness of the sect and let Xiao Naihe become the inheritor of the sect to cultivate. So it is."


    "Yes, if he is a demon double cultivation, that is, the son of God, he is at the same level as Fu Jiangheng, and has the absolute ability to impact the position of the leader of the sect. At least, if he is properly trained, he must be a giant at the peak of the Lord of God in the future, and even be able to reunite in the void and achieve the highest level!"


    Hsiao Nai ho has just displayed a "great array of the heavens". If he displays the great sun Tathagata fingerprint and even the magic power of the witch family, he is afraid that countless forces will pay attention to it immediately.


    However, Xiao knew that if he did, he would certainly be concerned by countless forces. No place in the world is safe.


    Even in Yantian Pavilion, Xiao could be assassinated and framed.


    Those giants who have reached the absolute level of cultivation will certainly not let a figure of the fourth cultivation of the great road grow up. Even if Xiao could achieve the top of the giant, he didn''t dare to expose all his details.


    "Yuan Jingyun''s spirit soared, and you can get the strength of the early stage of the Lord''s realm at one time. However, with only one incense, the spirit will collapse and face the weak field. In that case, I will completely destroy your spirit and let yuan egret taste his evil consequences!"


    In the middle of his mind, Xiao could not summon him to move. The "great array of the heavens" kept rolling down, and a long Milky way came hundreds of miles away.


    Poop!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Naihe also waved his fist. His fist was startling. He almost broke the whole world and achieved a vacuum!


    Xiao Naihe only used less than half of his strength, and there was already a taste of going beyond the sky and smashing the void.


    "Is this boy a giant who smashes the void? No, his mind should not have reached the realm of God. Did he take any pill, just like the blood pool magic pill?" white lotus looked motionless, and the expression on his face was very restless.


    "It seems that this son is also a man of great luck. He is a god son with boxing intention and double cultivation of Avenue. Indeed, he is extraordinary!"


    Night Zhan turned away from his eyes and suddenly looked at Fu Jiangheng!


    Fu Jiangheng is also the divine Son of the double cultivation of the avenue, and has also broken through the realm of God. Among their young generation, apart from Li Kang of the moon chasing alliance, Fu Jiangheng is definitely the second position.


    But now there is another Xiao. However, all the situations must change. This son must be very close to smashing the void now, and may break through to the level of God at any time.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, what can you do against Xiao? How sure are you to win?" Xing Qiong asked suddenly.


    Bai Lianhua pondered for a moment and said, "at least 90% of him has not crossed the river of life and death and the bridge of heaven and earth after all. As long as he has not crushed the void, I have an absolute advantage. However, the God son of Shuangxiu Avenue is a figure that will not appear for thousands of years. If he had been 100% sure before, now there are some variables!"


    Although Bai Lianhua is bitter about Xiao Naihe''s breaking the spirit of younger martial brother Lu Anren, she wants Xiao Naihe to pay for his life all the time.


    However, he was still very calm. He was not dazzled by the gap between the two, but thought very carefully.


    "So powerful?" Xing Qiong was surprised!


    She knew that white lotus was a giant in the early days of God''s realm. Even if she faced white lotus, 1000 and 10000 were not his opponents.


    But Xiao Naihe hasn''t smashed the void. If he duels with white lotus, there can be a change, which has shocked xingqiong.


    "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe! Take my move!"


    Yuan Jingyun seemed to be out of his mind. His mind was full of the idea of killing Xiao Naihe. The magic knife in his hand flashed and the cold light flashed, just like the cold ice in a very cold place.


    In an instant, Xiao rolled down hundreds of large arrays. As soon as he touched the knife light, he immediately made a loud noise.


    Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu!


    There are countless cold lights of magic knives in the strong wind, as well as Xiao Naihe''s Demon power fragments.


    All of a sudden, the clouds were thick, and all the waves of great power were thousands of miles around, which could turn into nothingness at any time.


    Boom!


    A huge thunder and lightning fell from the sky, like the Heavenly Sword in the nine heavenly gods domain. It suddenly tore the darkness of the sky and the earth, showing infinite light!


    "The great oven in the heavens! Yuan Jingyun, you are still not as good as me!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s face suddenly appeared in the void. There were layers of white brilliance on his body. In an instant, Yuan Jingyun was forced to a dead end.


    Yuan Jingyun raised his head fiercely and saw that Xiao Naihe was unharmed, just like the nine heaven gods, controlling the life and death of the heavens and achieving the giants of the world.


    With one word, Yuan Jingyun immediately lost his heart and couldn''t help himself.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible... If you take my full blow, you can still be safe. How can it be? Even the giants in the early days of God''s realm will die! I''m not reconciled..."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows suddenly flashed a ray of light. Yuan Jingyun suddenly seemed to fall into a bottomless hole. The spirit seemed to be caught and could not move!

 Chapter 894

    In Xiao Naihe''s hands, countless pure lights flow, just like the gods in the nine heaven realm, who control the life and death of the heavens.


    Yuan Jingyun was suddenly restrained by Xiao Naihe''s supreme divine light, and immediately lost his heart.


    "Yuan Jingyun... You are like a dead man..." Xiao Naihe took back a little light between his eyebrows, looked indifferent, moved his hands and blew out his fists.


    Broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken


    In an instant, Yuan Jingyun''s spirit seemed to be extracted. He couldn''t exert any spiritual power. The negative effect of blood pool magic pill finally came.


    "I''m not reconciled. I''m not as good as you..."


    Yuan Jingyun''s face is pale. Xiao Naihe has broken his heart. At this moment, Xiao Naihe has no resistance. Xiao Naihe''s fist power has arrived. He is going to blow yuan Jingyun into pieces and avenge the day!


    "Yuan Bailu, have you seen it? When your father and son chased me, now is the time for you to repay the consequences."


    Xiao Naihe raised his head and looked at the yuan egret thousands of miles away for a moment.


    Yuan egret''s face was expressionless. He had been calm all the time. Suddenly, his veins soared, with a taste beyond nature.


    At that moment, Yuan egret''s breath became extremely cold. It was colder than the Taoist Dharma yuan Jingyun had just performed, like Shura climbing out of the sea of corpses and blood.


    Standing next to Yuan Bailu, several disciples were scared and almost wanted to break up.


    Bang


    Suddenly, the whole person of Yuan egret seemed to merge into the void, escape into the void and break through the void.


    The distance of thousands of miles came in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Yuan egret, you can''t help fighting at last. Do you want to fight with me?" Xiao Naihe showed a smile on his face, naked provocation.


    He is not a gentleman. He has revenge and revenge. This is Xiao Naihe''s real temperament.


    With the sound of gas explosion, Yuan egret blew out a fist in a twinkling, breaking all the boundaries gathered by Xiao Naihe. His fist was powerful and almost broke the whole dojo.


    The giant of God''s realm is so powerful.


    "Hmm? The breath of the yuan egret fluctuates infinitely. After all, it''s the middle of the Lord''s realm, and it''s only one step away!" Xiao Naihe looked so moved that the four real bodies around him appeared, and layers of gold turned into a coating.


    to be sonorous!


    BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM


    Yuan egret punched thousands of fists in a row, but he couldn''t break Xiao''s real body.


    "Yuan egret, what are you doing?"


    "What a great prestige! Yuan egret killed someone on the spot. Doesn''t he take the law of Yantian Pavilion into his eyes?"


    At this time, two powerful air currents passed through the void. The mind kept running and stopped the yuan egret directly!


    Yuan egret''s body bounced like a startling shell. There was a majestic smell of sea, prison and mountains and rivers on her body, which suddenly shook open.


    "What? Has the yuan egret stepped into the middle of the divine realm?"


    At this moment, Wei xiugu and Wang Shangda immediately realized that Yuan egret itself had a power to surpass themselves, and they were immediately restrained.


    The elders of the three halls started at the same time, and the scene was in an uproar. Fu Hai snorted coldly: "absurd, what are you three?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fu Hai didn''t have the same hand. Suddenly, a colorful light in the sky fell down in an instant, as if it was a taste beyond thunder.


    "All three of you, come here!"


    Ren Gongming''s voice suddenly spread, and all within ten thousand miles were Ren Gongming''s thunder.


    His voice is like the fusion of 100 million gods and thoughts, walking through the realm of life and death. Everyone''s heart is caught at once, and instinctively gives birth to fear!


    "This is Ren Gongming''s strength? There is a smell of void reunion in his mind. It seems that he has realized the will of void reunion. Ren Gongming hides it so deeply!"


    The leader of the three main sects suddenly changed his face, and immediately forgot what the elders of the three halls did!


    Other disciples were even more frightened. Hundreds of thousands of disciples had to worship and almost fell to their knees.


    "God, is this the strength of Yantian pavilion? Is this the strength of the peak of God''s realm?"


    "In my mind, I was stretched by this thunder, as if the spirit had broken and could not help myself."


    "It''s too powerful. Ren Zhangjiao''s strength has been so powerful that it''s also God''s realm. Compared with him, I''m just vulnerable!" Li Kang''s face changed greatly, and he suppressed his pride in stepping into God''s realm and became very afraid.


    Not only Li Kang, but also Bai Lianhua, Xue Qingyin, Fu Jiangheng, Yang Wuyan and ye Zhanli, the giants of the younger generation, were restrained by the thunder of Ren Gongming.


    This is the strength of the God giant who really smashes the void and resists the way of heaven!


    Yuan Bailu, Wang Shangda and Wei xiugu stopped at once and dared not do it again. There was a faint shock in their eyes.


    "Yuan egret, do you regard the law of Yantian Pavilion as nothing?" Ren Gongming stared with his eyes, which had a kind of pressure to suppress Jiutian.


    "Master, I just care about the safety of the dog. I don''t think about it well for a while. I''m willing to accept punishment, but the dog has lost this war. Let me bring him back!"


    Yuan egret was neither humble nor arrogant. He was able to withstand the pressure of Ren Gongming. Even Wei xiugu and Wang Shangda couldn''t help admiring yuan egret''s perseverance!


    "Well, Xiao Naihe won this battle. Although you are concerned about your son''s life, the competition between Taoism and Dharma is a fight between life and death. Although you didn''t kill Xiao Naihe, you have violated the rules. Go back to the ice array of Jiuyin mountain and accept the punishment of ice flame burning for 77419 days. Do you... Have any opinion?"


    Hearing Jiuyin mountain, all the faces of the top level of Yantian Pavilion changed. Even yuan egret''s face became a little pale. Then he wiped out the idea of fear and bowed down and said, "I have no opinion!"


    "Then you go!" Ren Gongming gently waved a blue light with his hands, wrapped the bodies of Yuan egret and Yuan Jingyun and sent them to Jiuyin mountain thousands of miles away!


    "Xiao Nai, you have won this war. Go on!" Ren Gongming suddenly said, with a tone of appreciation.


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent and nodded.


    However, his eyes stared at the direction of Yuan egret''s disappearance and said with a faint smile: "Yuan egret, do you think yuan Jingyun can still live? This time he won my magic seed, and the Taoist heart lost, so there is no room to turn over."


    Then Xiao Naihe disappeared into the crowd and collected his breath!

 Chapter 895

    The episode of Xiao Naihe and Yuan Jingyun was soon over and forgotten.


    Because of Ren Gongming''s move, everyone''s attention has been attracted. After all, the duel between the two Shenkong disciples is far from attractive.


    This Taoist contest continues. After several days, everyone has been decided. Xiao Naihe has also successfully obtained the qualification to enter the secret realm of the starry sky.


    Although it is dangerous to enter the secret realm of the stars, it is also an opportunity for Xiao Naihe and, of course, an opportunity for Yantian Pavilion.


    Twelve people from four major departments have been selected at the same time, and it has been completely decided.


    Yantian Pavilion is composed of Xiao Naihe, Fu Jiangheng and Xue Qingyin.


    Xingri Valley is white lotus, night Zhanli and xingqiong.


    The moon chasing alliance is Li Kang, Zhao Shirong and Zhang Tianlun.


    Shamanism is Yang Wuyan, Shi Yanyu, situ Qingyun!


    Among them, Fu Jiangheng, Xue Qingyin, Bai Lianhua, ye Zhanli and Yang Wuyan were all giants in the early stage of God''s realm. Li Kang is a giant in the middle of the Lord''s realm. He has less than a year of cultivation, that is, he is not yet 60 years old. He is the best person to enter the secret realm of the stars.


    Xiao Naihe is now the divine Son of the double cultivation of demon man Avenue, and has also become the object of attention of other disciples. Fortunately, he is not a master of the divine realm, but a practitioner of the divine realm, so he doesn''t pay much attention.


    "Hum!"


    Bai Lianhua snorted coldly. He didn''t fight Xiao Naihe this time. He was going to avenge his junior brother. Unfortunately, he was unlucky and didn''t be selected to compete with Xiao Naihe.


    "Three Taoist brothers, everyone has chosen. As for other things, they will be told by themselves. There is still one month to open the star secret place. During this time, prepare everything first!"


    Ren Gongming stood up with a smile on his face.


    "That''s natural. In that case, we''ll leave first. After a month, we''ll naturally bring them here to meet!"


    Since Ren Gongming showed his hand in the Taoist arena of the Taoist competition, showing a Shinto that almost surpasses the Shinto, the leaders of the three major schools are afraid, and a competitive hostility to Ren Gongming has been derived.


    After all, the four major sects are only working together temporarily, but the leaders are still competing secretly, and no one is willing to lose to each other. This exploration of the secret realm of the stars may be the best opportunity.


    "Xiao, I''ll go first!"


    The voice of Shaman silver girl came over. She is the inheritor of Shamanism. Although she is not as important as Yang Wuyan, she is also an important figure.


    Because of her sensitive identity, she didn''t take the initiative to say hello to Xiao Naihe, but spread the voice in the past.


    Shaman silver girl didn''t expect Xiao to become famous in this war. She suddenly became a hot object in Yantian Pavilion. Next, it must be the identity of the inheritor!


    The three main sects didn''t return to their own sect for one month, but stayed in Yantian Pavilion. After all, the secret realm of the starry sky is very important. In case of any sudden surprise, it''s convenient for the four main sects to discuss together, so it''s impossible to return to their own sect.


    Yantian Pavilion also set up a welcoming place among the major peaks and veins to let the people of the three main doors live.


    After the people from these three major departments quit, Ren Gongming left only Xiao Naihe, Fu Jiangheng and Xue Qingyin.


    "How much do you know about the secret place of the starry sky?" Ren Gongming blinked and suddenly asked.


    Fu Jiangheng smiled: "back to the palm sect, I heard my father say that the secret place of the starry sky is the place where the ancient gods and Demons originated. There must be a lot of secrets from the ancient times. Therefore, this time, the three of us explore the secret place of the starry sky. If we can find the secrets inside, it may be the greatest opportunity of Yantian Pavilion!"


    "You''re right. There are secrets left by ancient gods and demons in the secret realm of the starry sky, but there are many dangers. Although there are great opportunities, the cultivation of the three of you is still shallow, which is also a great danger. I now pass you three treasures to protect you!"


    At this time, Ren Gongming moved his hands, and the beads woven by a glittering idea fell into the hands of the three people.


    "This bead contains the power gathered by my 100 million thoughts, which can play the power of the peak of the Lord''s realm three times. In case of danger, this is your life-saving means!"


    Xue Qingyin and Fu Jiangheng''s faces changed slightly and carefully held the divine pearl in their hands.


    This is a dense blow of all the gods at the peak of God''s realm. Once used well, even ordinary giants at the peak of God''s realm have to die. It is definitely a magic weapon of the ninth grade.


    "There''s such a thing, Fu Jiangheng. Take it well. As long as you can enter the central hinterland of the secret realm of the stars, you can open it. At that time, you can reunite with the void, reverse the space, and others in the sect door can enter it!"


    Fu Jiangheng has a golden seal in his hand. There is a breath beyond Shinto and the supreme realm in the seal.


    "This is... The space seal character refined by the supreme strong by the reunion of the void?"


    At this time, Fu Jiangheng and Xue Qingyin took a cold breath and looked at the seal characters in their hands.


    "Hmm? I heard that there is a mysterious boundary in the star sky secret place, which can only be entered by practitioners above the Shenkong realm under the age of 60. One more entry will trigger prohibition and crush everyone. How..."


    "In fact, we Yantian pavilion have used the method of deduction to peep into the secrets of the starry sky secret realm long ago. In the central hinterland of the starry sky secret realm, there is a space that is not controlled by prohibition. As long as you open it there and call others in Yantian Pavilion, you don''t have to be restrained by prohibition!"


    "How do you explain to the other sects?"


    "Ha ha." Ren Gongming laughed. "What you think is too simple. Is it that only our Yantian pavilion has the supreme power to reunite in the void? The other three sects are very smart. Don''t they know what we Yantian Pavilion can deduce? It''s all secret and unspoken and unspoken to each other."


    Fu Jiangheng nodded.


    "Well, Fu Jiangheng and Xue Qingyin, you two will step down first and return to your peak pulse to practice. As for Xiao Naihe, you stay first."


    "Yes!"


    Fu Jiangheng and Xue Qingyin raised their heads and looked at Xiao Naihe. A deep look flashed between their faces, as if they understood something.


    Ren Gongming walked down. Suddenly, his Qi moved and locked on Xiao Naihe. A majestic breath surged out of Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "Sure enough, it''s the son of double cultivation. Don''t be idle. You''re right!"

 Chapter 896

    The Qi machine converged, and the divine power was absorbed from the body.


    Xiao Naihe''s psychic power aroused at this time was also directly absorbed into his body for a long time and no longer appeared.


    With a calm face, he seemed to know that Ren Gongming had a plan to test himself and had been prepared for it. Although he is not as powerful as Ren Gongming, he can fight with Ren Gongming with the help of killing and separation. Naturally, he will not be nervous.


    It was Xiao Naihe''s calm look that surprised Ren Gongming.


    Even Xue Qingyin and Fu Jiangheng have an invisible fear of themselves. This is the "potential" that Ren Gongming has accumulated over the years.


    But in front of Xiao Naihe, this "potential" is useless. It''s like a stone sinking into the sea and can''t stand a trace of waves!


    "But... In the will of Mo Xianzhang, he said that you are the Holy Son of the demon Buddha sanxiu. If I guessed right, you still have Buddhism and Taoism."


    Ren Gongming smiled. His body had a taste beyond Shinto, and he kept drifting around Xiao Naihe!


    Suddenly, a burst of Buddha light was released from Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows. Xiao Naihe suppressed the origin of Buddhism and Taoism in his body, and simply turned the golden light of orthodox Buddhism and Taoism into layers of aperture, shrouded behind his head, showing a very high means.


    Buddha''s light is everywhere. Ren Gongming seems to see that there is a great Buddha in Xiao Naihe''s heart. He uses the supreme Buddhist and Taoist means to visualize it, just like crossing the other shore and achieving great power!


    "Take it!"


    Xiao Nai''s thought moved, and the divine thoughts in his body constantly urged him to completely close the Buddha light in the void, as if the light just did not exist.


    "Sure enough, it''s the magic power of Buddhism and Taoism, and it''s also orthodox Buddhism and Taoism! I''ve never seen the practitioners of the third avenue for thousands of years. In ancient times, there would never be more than one slap for practicing the three kinds of Avenue. The double cultivation of the avenue is the son of God, and the person of the Third Avenue is the son of God."


    Ren Gongming was shocked at this time. Before, Mo Xianzhang told himself that Xiao Naihe was the Holy Son of a demon Buddha, and he still refused to believe it.


    Therefore, Ren Gongming has been considering what Xiao can do in these months.


    However, Xiao showed his edge from the Shenzhen realm to the peak of the present Shenkong realm, and Ren Gongming believed it. Until today, why did Xiao Nai defeat yuan Jingyun with two kinds of magic methods? Ren Gongming really believed it.


    "Although Buddhism, Taoism and Dharma are no longer regarded as the main road among the six realms, even if Buddhism and Dharma decline, it is still the most powerful meaning of the main road between heaven and earth. Just like the secret school of evil Buddha, it informed the real Buddha continent that there are many capable people in the world practicing Buddhism and Taoism."


    "By coincidence, I understand the Dharma of Buddhism and Taoism, and practicing Buddhism and Taoism is also a kind of luck."


    "You can cultivate three kinds of great roads, which is already one of the three kinds of good luck. Rao Shiyan has never been the son of three great roads since the founding of Tiange. You are the first. As I think, you are now the peak of the divine realm and should be the inheritor of the sect. However, the situation of the sect is far more complicated than you think. If I set you as the inheritor, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble..."


    Ren Gongming pondered for a moment and suddenly said, "In this way, after you have made great achievements in the starry sky secret place, I can make you an inheritor. Of course, you, Fu Jiangheng and Xue Qingyin are all inheritors. You three are all candidates to inherit the sect leader in the future. At least for now, your victory rate is the smallest. I will not favor anyone. You can only face the road in the future. I will not be among you three People help each other! "


    Fu Jiangheng, as the son of both human and demon cultivation, occupies an absolutely dominant position in the competition with Xue Qingyin. Ren Gongming didn''t help Xue Qingyin balance!


    Although Xiao Naihe is the son of sanxiu, he will face the future road alone. If he can''t compete with Xue Qingyin and Fu Jiangheng, it proves that he has insufficient strength and can''t blame others. Ren Gongming will not open the door to favor any one because Xiao Naihe is the son of sanxiu!


    "How can I understand."


    Xiao is so clear-minded that he doesn''t know what Ren Gongming thinks. If he really wants to compete for the position of head teacher, he is confident. Even if Fu Jiangheng and Xue Qingyin work together, they are by no means his own opponents.


    "It''s still one month from the beginning of the star sky secret place. During this time, the book collection secret place will be open to you at any time without contributing."


    Xiao Naihe moved slightly and opened the secret place of book collection, which is the best reward.


    Although Xiao Naihe is already self-sufficient in Buddhism, Taoism, demons and witchcraft, humanity is still far from enough. In the secret collection of Yantian Pavilion, humanity must have the most Taoism, which is what Xiao Naihe wants most.


    After retiring Ren Gongming, Xiao Naihe retreated and met many Yantian Pavilion disciples along the way. They looked at themselves with a look that they had never seen before.


    Envy, jealousy, admiration, curiosity and so on


    Xiao Naihe, even if yuan Jingyun is nothing, even if yuan Jingyun is the third inheritor.


    What really caught the attention of the disciples of Yantian pavilion was that Xiao Naihe was the son of double cultivation, and he was also a rare figure in thousands of years like Fu Jiangheng, the elder martial brother!


    "The practice world is also a secular world!"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly talked to himself and disappeared into the crowd.


    But after a while, he stepped into his yard.


    Wang Shangda and Wei xiugu can''t come for the time being because of the secret place of the starry sky. Xiao Nai is so happy to be quiet.


    There was a clear day in the yard. Xiao Naihe had experienced a lot of things during this period. It was like flying in the sky. He couldn''t put his mind down all the time.


    At this time, he felt a pure land derived, full of vitality in spring, and the flow of Tao heart was very comfortable.


    This is the peak pulse arranged by Wang Shangda for him. Although it can''t compare with the feeling that Yun Weixue is in the right position of Feng Shui on Liuyun Avenue, this is also a very good feng shui treasure land.


    Xiao closed his eyes and let go of the tense nerves for many days to enjoy the silence for a moment.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe seemed to feel that there was a trace of progress in his state of mind. The four avenues are slowly merging, and there seems to be some changes.


    Suddenly.


    The situation has changed dramatically!


    Another thought flashed out in the yard, as if it were running thunder, and disappeared into nothingness in an instant.


    "Huh?"


    However, Xiao opened his eyes. His originally tight nerves suddenly lifted up and turned into a strong wind. He chased out between his fingers and kept shuttling back and forth.


    "Whoosh -"


    The wind kept piercing. Xiao Naihe was very fast. Soon, he had come out of the peak pulse and entered under the waterfall thousands of miles away.


    "Wait a long time, Xiao Naihe!"

 Chapter 897

    "How long have you been waiting?"


    A bright light came under the waterfall, and the sound of washing around still couldn''t hide his thunder.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t seem to be shocked after seeing the man in front of him, as if he had an expected look, "white lotus, I also know you''ll come to me!"


    "Oh? You know? You''re not a giant who smashes the void. You don''t have the ability to deduce the secret of heaven and humanity. How do you know I''ll come to you?"


    White lotus smiled coldly and looked vaguely disdainful.


    "You deliberately lead me out and don''t want to do it again in the peak pulse of the God war hall. However, with your strength, it''s not difficult to sneak in quietly at the beginning of the Lord''s territory! But if you come to me now, do you want to avenge yourself?"


    Xiao Naihe smashed the soul of Bai Lianhua''s younger martial brother LV Anren. In the end, he could only smash his thoughts and could not be reborn. This approach is indeed very resolute.


    In fact, as long as there is the supreme strong who reunites in the void to help LV Anren regain his mind and forge a divine soul, LV Anren may not be able to come back to life.


    Among them, there are strong people in the supreme realm in Yantian Pavilion. It takes a lot of energy to regain the magic power of thinking. Even if the disciples of Yantian Pavilion encounter this matter, the supreme strong people of the sect should also consider it, let alone xingri valley.


    Just like this, Bai Lianhua''s hatred for Xiao Naihe has reached a very deep level. Although it is not as bitter as Yuan Jingyun''s hatred for Xiao Naihe, the young genius of xingri valley also wants to kill Xiao Naihe on the spot.


    "You are a giant of God''s realm, smashing the void, and the realm is far above me. If you fight me, even if you kill me, believe it or not, you will dissipate between heaven and earth with me in less than an hour."


    Bai Lianhua''s expression moved slightly, hehe said with a smile, "you don''t have to scare me. Of course I know. Yantian Pavilion is also a first-class sect. There are a large number of capable people, and the Lord of God is horizontal. Not to mention that your supreme elder is still the supreme strongman of void reunion. If I kill you, I may not have to go to hell with you for an hour and a joss stick of incense."


    "So you know?" Xiao said coldly.


    "Hey, hey, I won''t kill you, but I can compete with you. The competition between the disciples of our two sects is not a life and death duel. Even if Yantian Pavilion knows, it''s impossible to fight and kill! Or... The son of a demon double cultivation dare not?"


    "You don''t need to excite me, white lotus, do you know what I think of you?" Xiao Naihe suddenly said, "although you smash the void and become a giant, you are narrow-minded. I''ve seen a lot of people like you, and none of them can achieve great achievements. Before long, you will be tested by the divine way and sky thunder. You will die without my hand!"


    The thunder in the sky one after another, constantly exploding in the void, just like the end of the world and the collapse of heaven and earth.


    White lotus''s original handsome face was ferocious and ugly. A group of pure light burst out from her eyes, surrounded by layers of thunder.


    "You said I was going to be blasted to death by the divine thunder? In that case, why don''t you verify it?"


    Then, in an instant, the thunder on the white lotus jumped out and splashed sparks.


    Boom, boom


    A long thunder power came across from dozens of miles away, like a sword splitting, showing extraordinary powers.


    However, Xiao could feel the thunder and lightning everywhere in the void, like an ancient god thunder, constantly rippling in his mind.


    This kind of explosive thunder has at least practiced Kung Fu for decades, and has withstood the baptism of natural disaster.


    "White lotus, when you cast thunder, you want to prove to me that you are the ancestor of playing thunder. What God Xiao Tianlei can''t blow you?"


    Xiao Naihe''s body was vertical, as if it were pure light, turned into a meson, and suddenly sank and floated in the clouds without breath.


    "Hum? In the contest between us, there must be one person who will be seriously injured. Although he will not die, but..."


    A sneer sounded, and suddenly a dark wind floated.


    Xiao knew that Bai Lianhua was narrow-minded and, like LV Anren, would do anything to achieve his goal. seek revenge for the smallest grievance!


    Although Bai Lianhua won''t kill him today, she will seriously hurt herself by any means and break her Taoist heart.


    On the one hand, it can avenge LV Anren. On the other hand, it can also solve the trouble and weaken the lineup strength of Yantian Pavilion.


    Bai Lianhua broke Xiao''s heart of Tao. Even if Ren Gongming found out, it was impossible to punish himself. Because the two of them are at best a contest of Taoism.


    Moreover, Xiao Naihe, as the body of double cultivation of the avenue, will be a great threat in the future. Now breaking his heart of the Tao and strangling it in the cradle is the right way!


    Three birds with one stone!


    This is the real purpose of white lotus. He doesn''t seem to be thoughtless. In fact, before doing anything, he must think for several times and deduce constantly.


    This kind of talent really hides his edge in his heart, like a poisonous snake, which can pop up and bite you at any time!


    "Xiao Naihe, you are the divine Son of the double cultivation of the avenue. If you lose to me today, it will prove that you will never be as good as Fu Jiangheng!"


    The voice spread and suddenly entered Xiao Naihe''s consciousness.


    The white lotus saw that Xiao Naihe was the successor of the sect. He knew Yantian pavilion very well. Any disciple who could achieve the peak of Shenkong before the age of 50 would become the successor of Yantian Pavilion.


    Xiao Naihe is already the peak of the divine realm at a young age, and he is also a double cultivation of the avenue. He must be the inheritor of Yantian Pavilion.


    There must be competition among inheritors of Yantian Pavilion. White lotus uses Fu Jiangheng to attack Xiao Naihe.


    He is also the son of Da Dao Shuangxiu God and the inheritor of Yantian Pavilion. Xiao Naihe and Fu Jiangheng are undoubtedly the closest.


    If Bai Lianhua really defeats Xiao Naihe, his attack will succeed. He immediately attacks the Taoist heart, making Xiao Naihe lose his Taoist heart and never advance in cultivation! This is the most vicious, killing without blood!


    Xiao Naihe''s face was indifferent and there was no anger at all.


    Xiao is a man for two generations. He has experienced many battles, large and small. If he is really attacked by white lotus, he will disgrace the reputation of the heavenly demon in his previous life.


    "If I have no experience, I have to be said by Bai Lianhua. The Tao heart will also be affected, just like Xue Qingyin. If I fight with Bai Lianhua, I''m afraid the Tao heart will also be affected. This man is in trouble!"


    Xiao couldn''t help thinking about the electric revolution. The meson transformed in the void, shrouded in layers of aperture and covered, showing a kind of humanitarian power.


    "Finally willing to do it?"

 Chapter 898

    The white lotus turned into a blood colored human lotus, and the petals scattered in the air.


    There are countless scriptures flashing in each petal, revealing a superb Taoist method. The breath in the petals flows continuously, and two boundaries are divided in the waterfall, just like dividing heaven and earth into two halves, one reality and one illusion.


    "I''m sure you haven''t seen the blood lotus Dharma of xingri valley. Compared with your Taoist Dharma of Yantian Pavilion, I don''t know what to do?"


    Before each move, Bai Lianhua wanted to attack Xiao Naihe''s Taoist heart all the time, making his thoughts not smooth and affecting Xiao Naihe.


    This kind of villain has a vicious mind and constant trouble. Xiao Naihe also needs dessert to deal with it.


    "If I use all my strength, how can your little white lotus survive three moves in my hands? But now is not the time for me to show my real strength!"


    Xiao Nai''s thoughts moved, and his thoughts continued to spread in the void, as if he felt something.


    At this time, he did not restrain his 50 million thoughts at all. He showed part of his strength and turned a huge Dharma seal in his hand!


    "Great Dharma seal of the heavens!"


    The fingerprints were in the air and patted with one hand.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came, and the whole waterfall around the mountain suddenly seemed to make a huge explosion. There was the color of blood lotus in each drop of water, like blood water.


    In mid air, after the waterfall exploded, water droplets splashed out and turned into ripples. Then a rainbow appeared in the void, gorgeous and unparalleled!


    However, the ice water in the pond suddenly rolled up, like a huge watermark in Xiao Naihe''s French seal, which fell in front of the white lotus and sent a huge vibration.


    Bang bang!!


    Suddenly, a starlight fell from the blood lotus, and the white lotus showed another way in an instant:


    "Ba Huang snake wild rice seal!"


    An incomparably repressed breath suddenly condenses in the void and continuously condenses. In an instant, a thought seems to be full to a limit, and there is an explosive power at any time.


    Xiao Naihe just took a step back and put away the Dharma seal in his hand. He immediately felt that there was a feeling of rushing out of heaven and earth in this little mind.


    "Broken!"


    The white lotus body was like a blood lotus, which aroused the void mind. The full mind suddenly burst out, as if to vent all grievances and anger, and deal with Xiao with violence and strength.


    The idea of being smooth and happy suddenly appeared in the will of the white lotus.


    Ten percent of the boxing intention was constantly distributed. There was an aperture formed by layers of lightning in his body. The void was a hair, and an earthquake separated the space. All the mountains and rivers of the whole waterfall were turned into a little.


    "Condensing the mountains and rivers weighing hundreds of millions of kilograms into the size of a fist, the white lotus is really powerful."


    Xiao smiled, and suddenly a light and fire appeared in his hands, burning heaven and earth.


    Heaven oven!


    Click.


    The whole heaven and earth was refined into an oven, made into six flavor real fire, and burned heaven and earth.


    Bai Lian has a feeling that even if he condenses the landscape between heaven and earth, he can''t extinguish the fire in front of him!


    "This is his magical power... He is worthy of being the son of the double cultivation of Da Dao. At the peak of the divine realm, he can almost compare with the early days of the United States. No wonder Fu Jiangheng was the first person of the young generation before Li Kang of the moon chasing Alliance came out! The double cultivation of Da Dao is really terrible."


    At this moment, Bai Lianhua suddenly had an impulse to kill Xiao Naihe completely, leaving no room for any means.


    However, when this thought of killing appeared in his heart, it was immediately suppressed.


    He just came to break Xiao''s heart today. He must not kill. Once the sniper is killed, no one in the sky and the world can save him.


    As long as he is in Yantian Pavilion, Bai Lianhua doesn''t dare to kill Xiao.


    "Put it away!"


    The 20 million spirits summoned by Xiao suddenly printed the landscape fist in the void into the big oven, quenched it, turned into a strong steam, and floated in the void.


    At this time, there is a strong steam for hundreds of miles around, just like a huge natural hot spring!


    "Brother Bai, you two haven''t had a fight in the Taoist arena. You''re unwilling. Instead, you''re fighting in private. Why don''t you call me for such good things?"


    Suddenly, Bai Lianhua''s eyes coagulated and looked closely at a direction in the void, and his nerves tightened at once.


    Xiao Naihe felt that Bai Lianhua''s attitude seemed to be stared at by a fierce Warcraft and wanted to fight at any time.


    Fu Jiangheng slowly came out of the space crack. Xiao Naihe''s eyes moved a little and immediately deduced it in his heart using the Tianji platform.


    "Fu Jiangheng''s life style has made some breakthroughs. It seems that he has come into contact with the middle level of smashing the void. He may step into the middle stage of God''s realm at any time. He is worthy of being the son of double cultivation of man and devil!"


    In fact, as early as when Xiao Naihe and Bai Lianhua started, they had vaguely felt the existence of Fu Jiangheng.


    The first inheritor of Yantian Pavilion knew Xiao Naihe''s fighting with white lotus, but he didn''t stop it. He had a strange mind for a long time.


    "He should have regarded me as the most threatening competitor in the sect. Although Xue Qingyin broke through the realm of God, he still didn''t care much in Fu Jiangheng''s heart. On the contrary, he showed the means of double cultivation of demons and gave Fu Jiangheng a sense of crisis, so his heart may also want to solve himself with the hand of white lotus!"


    Xiao Naihe immediately saw something from Fu Jiangheng''s look.


    Fu Jiangheng may be even more terrible than white lotus. He is a difficult opponent.


    This kind of person is more cunning than a poisonous snake. It is possible to stab you in the back anytime and anywhere, but on the surface, it is harmless to humans and animals!


    In fact, at the end of the fight, Bai Lianhua had recovered part of his spiritual power. He was also a giant who smashed the void. Naturally, he noticed Fu Jiangheng''s approach and immediately restrained his Qi and his killing intention.


    These two people are old foxes, but one is a real villain and the other is a hypocrite. There is only hypocrisy between them!


    "It''s brother Fu. Younger martial brother Xiao and I are just competing in Taoism outside the field. Can''t you join in?" Bai Lianhua said slowly. At this time, he certainly won''t admit that he came to find Xiao on purpose.


    The three of them have self-knowledge and tacit understanding. They will not believe each other''s nonsense!


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Xiao is a new force. He will soon be the fourth inheritor. Naturally, I want to have a look!"

 Chapter 899

    "Really? Elder martial brother Fu, even if you want to come to see me, you should go to the God war hall. How could you come here?" Xiao smiled, showing a harmless expression of human and animal.


    Fu Jiangheng frowned slightly and seemed to be dissatisfied with Xiao Naihe''s attitude. He really depressed his unhappiness. He smiled faintly and said, "the giant who smashes the void can deduce the secret of heaven and humanity and evolve into the future. Younger martial brother, although you are the son of demon and human double cultivation, you haven''t smashed the void yet. Naturally, you don''t know this ability. I have experience in this."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t refute. Fu Jiangheng showed a tendency of attack in language. It was necessary to leave a flaw in Xiao Naihe''s idea and make Xiao Naihe think that he was inferior to Fu Jiangheng in his consciousness.


    This elder martial brother is more skilled than the White Lotus!


    "I see. I''m sure I''ll teach elder martial brother well in the future!" Xiao Naihe pretended not to know anything.


    Fu Jiangheng took a look and felt bored, but he was vaguely wary of Xiao Naihe.


    Because Xiao can''t understand it, Fu jianghengshi can''t understand it. Obviously, there is only the cultivation of the divine realm, but there is a smell of crushing the void.


    Not only white lotus, but even Fu Jiangheng could not help treating each other as giants of the same level when facing Xiao Naihe!


    "Hum! Do you want him to teach you? Xiao Naihe, you are too simple!"


    At this point, a mutation occurred.


    There was a cracking sound in the void, as if the glass was broken and shattered into a void crack.


    Then, a faint fragrance came from a distance and came in a flash. A powerful idea appeared in the hearts of the three people.


    "Younger martial sister, come and join the fun?" the Lun towel crown fan in Fu Jiangheng''s hand moved slightly!


    Xue Qingyin came with a faint fragrance, and a sneer appeared on her beautiful face.


    Compared with the time when Xiao Naihe first met, Xue Qingyin had a kind of air of not eating fireworks and standing high above others.


    "Xue Qingyin smashed the void not long ago. Now she has mastered the power of the void so well that even heaven''s secrets and humanity have been broken?"


    The white lotus flower was slightly stunned and immediately showed her fear.


    Compared with Xiao Naihe, Bai Lianhua is more afraid of Xue Qingyin and Fu Jiangheng!


    "I knew it when you two started. Fu Jiangheng, don''t think I don''t know your mind. Younger martial brother Xiao''s sudden rise is indeed the fourth inheritor. Compared with Yuan Jingyun, who is not a talent, he is the most competitive of our inheritors. Don''t forget, he is the person appointed by Mo Xianzhang!"


    Xue Qingyin is worthy of being a giant of God. She also has very powerful means in Yantian Pavilion. It''s not difficult to find out the secret between Xiao Naihe and Mo Xianzhang.


    "Ha ha, younger martial sister, that''s interesting. We are all inheritors, but you should be the most enthusiastic person in the sect leader!"


    "Yes, I really want to be the leader of the sect. When I become the leader of Yantian Pavilion, I will create a prosperous era of the sect, achieve the first sect in the mainland and lead humanity!"


    Xue Qingyin made her great wish and didn''t care if Bai Lianhua was present!


    "Well, it''s normal for younger martial sister to have such a great wish. It''s the blessing of the sect. Of course, no one among our inheritors can say who really becomes the leader. It may be me, you... Or even younger martial brother Xiao!"


    Xue Qingyin glanced at Xiao Naihe and said faintly, "so what? Don''t mention the third and fourth inheritors. Even if there is the 30th and 40th, the position of leader must be mine! No one can grab it!"


    A powerful and confident aura radiated from the inside out. Xiao felt the confidence released by Xue Qingyin and secretly admired it.


    It is beyond ordinary people''s imagination that the little girl is so young that she can swear such a great wish.


    If not for his sudden rise, maybe Fu Jiangheng is really not Xue Qingyin''s opponent.


    Compared with Fu Jiangheng, Xue Qingyin''s temperament is more suitable for the position of sect leader.


    "OK, OK, but I also heard that a few months ago, younger martial sister had a competition with younger martial brother Xiao. Did younger martial sister already regard younger martial brother Xiao as a competitor?"


    "Fu Jiangheng, don''t use this to prevaricate. I admit that Xiao Naihe really has strength. He has potential when he is in the divine realm. What about you? When he is in the divine realm, you even despise him and any sect disciple. Therefore, you are not as good as me!"


    Xue Qingyin''s last four words are a kind of all sky truth, which faintly turns into thunder and reverberates between the mountains and waterfalls!


    Fu Jiangheng''s face was expressionless, but his heart began to kill, but he suppressed it in an instant, showing a deep city government!


    "It''s really lively. I don''t know if I can get together?"


    "Li Kang?"


    At this time, except for Xiao, the faces of others changed. Even Fu Jiangheng was shocked violently, took two steps back and locked a figure in the void with an air machine.


    This man came in mid air with a cool look. He is the first person of the new generation of moon chasing alliance! It is also the first person to compete in the four major doors this time!


    The moon chasing alliance is so hidden that there has always been no outstanding object among the young generation.


    But in the contest of Taoism and Dharma, Li Kang showed a strength in the middle of the divine realm. He swept the audience and suppressed all the disciples. He was definitely the protagonist.


    Moreover, Li Kang is less than 50 years old this year, and his unparalleled talent has immediately become the focus of everyone''s attention.


    For a moment, it completely overshadowed any genius.


    Even Xiao Naihe, the son of double cultivation, seemed to be vaguely overshadowed by Li Kang.


    If Xiao Naihe is the divine Son of double cultivation of demons, it has never happened once in thousands of years. Such a giant in the middle of God''s realm who has practiced for less than 50 years is definitely a rare one in thousands of years!


    "Of course, it''s not just me. Yezhanli and Yang Wuyan are here anyway. Why don''t you come out and meet!"


    Li Kang said slowly. His voice was extremely lazy, but there was a very mysterious smell hidden in it. It seemed that everyone had to submit to this person.


    This is the medium-term means of God''s realm. The medium-term giant who achieved before the age of 50 was really good.


    "It is worthy of being in the middle of God''s realm, Li Kang. One day with you, we are really not as good as you now!"


    "But it''s only temporary. At least I''m a few years younger than you!"


    Ye Zhanli and Yang Wuyan also came out at this time.


    So far, all the giants and talents who enter the secret realm of the stars have gathered together!

 Chapter 900

    "It is worthy of being in the middle of God''s realm, Li Kang. One day with you, we are really not as good as you now!"


    "But it''s only temporary. At least I''m a few years younger than you!"


    Ye Zhanli and Yang Wuyan also came out at this time.


    So far, all the giants and talents who enter the secret realm of the stars have gathered together!


    In addition to Xiao Naihe, the four giants of the younger generation have gathered.


    This is also the first time they have all gathered together since they cultivated giants.


    However, they are not talking about the road and the sword, but a competitive situation.


    Li Kang looked at Xiao Naihe and smiled.


    Although these giants are crushing the existence of emptiness, Xiao Naihe is not God''s realm. However, the existence of demon double xiushenzi should not be underestimated.


    Moreover, the competition between Xiao Naihe and Bai Lianhua has long been seen by the people present. This young man who is not in the realm of God can walk in Bai Lianhua''s hand for so long. Even Bai Lianhua, a famous genius for a long time, can''t take advantage of Xiao Naihe''s success.


    "This young man is really powerful. He deserves to be a demon double cultivation. He must be another figure of Fu Jiangheng in the future!" Yang Wuyan said suddenly in his heart.


    But Yang Wuyan didn''t know that Xiao Naihe didn''t show his real kung fu from beginning to end. He felt the existence of everyone. He had already hidden his mind and Qi machine, and didn''t even use half of his strength.


    The sooner you expose your strength, the easier it is to cause unnecessary trouble. Now that Li Kang bears absolute attention, Xiao Naihe will certainly not expose his true skills too early!


    "Xiao Naihe, your cultivation of humanity and evil way can be so skilled that you can catch up with Fu Jiangheng soon. After all, he is also a double cultivation of Avenue!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Xiao laughed.


    Li Kang said lightly, "what are you laughing at? Am I wrong?"


    "I''m just thinking that he is him and I am me. We didn''t go the same way. It''s all empty. Only strength is the last word. Since everyone is so elegant, i... I''ll go first."


    However, as soon as Xiao''s voice fell, his figure turned into nothingness. He walked out with big steps. In an instant, he had been thousands of miles away!


    "See you in a month!"


    At this point, Xiao Naihe''s breath completely disappeared. Even the Qi machine released by Li Kang could not feel Xiao Naihe''s existence.


    "It really deserves to be the body of double cultivation of the avenue. It has such ability at the level of the divine realm. Once the void is crushed, I''m afraid of the giants among the real giants!"


    Li Kang secretly admires!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao could not break the void and ignored these people. Whether Fu Jiangheng or Li Kang, even if they were giants who smashed the void, they were not the peak of God who really understood the meaning of perfection.


    With Xiao Naihe''s power now, he can kill anyone inside, not to mention that he has the killer mace of killing!


    "It''s been so long now that Yuan Jingyun should start to attack. My spiritual magic seed can''t be dissolved with ten thousand years of diamond fruit like last time. Even the strong ones who reunite in the void don''t have such great ability to recover the head who has completely lost soul power!"


    Xiao Naihe raised his head and smiled.


    Tick tock


    It began to rain in the sky. The yuan egret in the secret room was shrouded in a threatening atmosphere. It separated the heavy rain and did not touch the water!


    Yuan Jingtian, who was behind him, was frightened and didn''t dare to raise his head, allowing the rain to keep getting wet on him.


    "Father, brother, he..."


    When Yuan Jingtian said half of it, he immediately felt a violent breath surging out of his father, like a whirlwind and residual clouds, constantly deriving!


    At this moment, the breath of the whole void seemed to solidify. There was no time to flow. Even yuan Jingyun felt a very bad and dangerous smell.


    "Sit down!"


    The pressure on Yuan egret suddenly dispersed, held yuan Jingtian down, and let yuan Jingtian sit down slowly with a cool look!


    "Your brother, he... Thought has been completely shattered, and he is completely absorbed in the mind by Xiao naiho''s magic seed than your last state of no self and mindlessness, and cannot be recovered!"


    "It''s impossible! Since we could use the ten thousand year diamond fruit to dissolve the Magic Seeds in my body last time, maybe we can use this method this time!"


    "It''s different, it''s different! Last time, because your spirit didn''t have any damage, it was directly hit by the magic seed, so it''s OK to use the ten thousand year diamond fruit to dissolve it! But this time is different!"


    Yuan egret closed his eyes and suddenly his face looked very tired: "your brother had been bombarded when he fought with Xiao Nai. The Taoist heart was lost, and the spirit was almost shattered, so he couldn''t recover."


    "So..."


    "If he could admit defeat before he lost his heart, I could completely regain his mind and let him recover his vitality. But he didn''t admit defeat. Xiao was cruel and ruthless. He planted spiritual seeds directly in his soul fragments and cut off his vitality. It can be said that he is the strong one who reunites the void, and can''t reunite all the thoughts of Jingyun!"


    Speaking of this, Yuan Jingtian suddenly shook and understood at once. That is to say, no one in the whole Yantian Pavilion can save yuan Jingyun.


    How did Xiao do it? The cultivation of Shenkong can be so fierce that even my father can''t solve it!


    Thinking of the gratitude and resentment between himself and Xiao Naihe, Yuan Jingtian trembled at once, and a cold was derived from his heart and rippled constantly.


    However, the cold is far less than what my father gave me.


    It was a kind of anger that was about to erupt. Yuan Jingtian even felt that the killing intention of Yuan egret was constantly derived. It was possible to come out at any time to chase Xiao Naihe and kill Xiao Naihe completely between heaven and earth.


    "Jing Yun, since no one in the world can save you, then... You can go at ease!"


    Yuan egret sighed slightly, and suddenly started up. A white light flashed in the void and rowed on Yuan Jingyun''s face.


    In an instant, Yuan Jingyun''s life breath ended, really disappeared between heaven and earth, and any thoughts turned into nothingness.


    "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe, if I don''t kill you, I swear not to be a man!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe, thousands of miles away, suddenly felt a fluctuation of spiritual power and smiled and said, "it seems that Yuan Jingyun is dead. Maybe yuan egret can''t help it?"

 Chapter 901

    There are several people sitting on the top of the mountain.


    "Zhang Jiao, their little guys seem to have some conflict on the other side of Tianlin mountain."


    Wang Shangda sat opposite, his light rippling. It seemed that he was practicing some advanced divine skill.


    Ren Gongming smiled and looked indifferent: "young man, a little bloody. They can do whatever they want as long as it doesn''t affect the major events in the secret realm of the starry sky!"


    At the top of the towering mountain, several high-level officials of Yantian Pavilion sat in the secret realm, meditating and contemplating, and each of them was a giant of God''s realm. By deducing the human power of heaven, they had long found out the relationship between Xiao Naihe and white lotus.


    "Jade without carving can''t become a weapon. People don''t know righteousness. However, although they are the son of double cultivation, they also need their own growth. If we protect him in everything, this disciple will never become a great weapon, won''t we, elder Fu!" Ren Gongming didn''t point out that Xiao Nai is the son of three cultivation.


    Fu Hai showed a deep look on his face and said with a smile, "that''s nature. However, he has different talents. If you want to grow up, you must face it yourself first. Against the strong, you can have the first day of growth."


    With that, Fu Hai closed his eyes slightly and didn''t seem to want to talk anymore.


    Wei xiugu smiled in his heart. He didn''t know Fu Hai''s mind. Xiao was born and became the second double Xiushen son. It''s strange that Fu Hai can be happy.


    "But... The punishment of Yuan egret... I don''t know how to look..." Fu Hai suddenly opened his eyes and asked softly.


    Ren Gongming raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "rules are rules. As the temple elder of the criminal law temple, he controls the law of the inner and outer doors. Today, he made a mistake. If there is no punishment, it will certainly chill the hearts of many people in the sect. Moreover, the punishment can only be heavy, not light!"


    Fu Hai opened his mouth and seemed to say something, but after closing it, he calmed down and stopped discussing the topic.


    "If there is any contradiction between him and Xiao Naihe, let them solve it by themselves!"


    Ren Gongming left a word, followed by breaking the void, entering the space crack and leaving here!


    Wang Shangda and Wei xiugu are smart people. They don''t know what Ren Gongming means. It seems that the sect leader has deduced something, and is implying that they should not interfere with their gratitude and resentment at this time!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao didn''t know what happened thousands of miles away. At this time, he sat in the yard and began to visualize. He slowly digested what happened during this period and calmed his spirit.


    His thoughts are now much stronger, both Buddhism, witchcraft and humanity.


    "Now my humanitarian experience is almost equal to the peak of God''s realm, but I still almost have the heat and opportunity. As long as the humanitarian understanding is solved, I can smash the void and really step into God''s realm."


    However, Xiao restrained his essence and Qi. The Qi machine was as smooth as a dragon. He entered the void and practiced all the humanitarian methods he had learned once and combed them carefully.


    Later, Xiao Naihe closed his eyes and refreshed himself. He integrated his own breath into the peak pulse. Although he is not yet a inheritor, he can show off in the Taoist arena, showing the details of the peak of Shenkong and the double cultivation of Avenue.


    As for his position as the fourth inheritor, there has been a clamor in the young circle of Yantian Pavilion!


    For several days in a row, many disciples came to visit between Xiao Naihe''s peaks and veins, including Tang Shumao, who clashed with Xiao Naihe not long ago.


    However, Xiao Naihe set a ban outside the peak pulse and refused the gathering of these people.


    Now he wants to concentrate on Cultivation and understand humanity. Where does he have so much time to socialize.


    Of course, it''s not that he didn''t see others during this period. Once, it was Wang Shangda and Wei xiugu. They discussed some things about the secret realm of the starry sky.


    The second time, he met Han Zhenji, Zu Rong and Shaman Yinnv. After all, there is an invisible alliance between the four of them. Now Han Zhenji and Zu Rong know that Xiao Naihe will certainly become the inheritor. They have completely fallen to Xiao Naihe''s side and fully supported Xiao Naihe to ascend the throne.


    The four of them got together for a while and left one after another.


    Then, Xiao Naihe still practiced in the space-time world.


    Year after year, Xiao Naihe practiced in the space-time world for three years, and it was less than half a month outside.


    "There are some bottlenecks in my understanding of humanity. Although I have obtained Mo Xianzhang''s Taoist experience and many Taoist memories before, these are not my own. I need to figure out my own humanitarian experience."


    If he always follows the way taught by Mo Xianzhang, what is the difference between him and others? In this way, he will never be able to cultivate his own ways!


    "It''s time to take a look at the secret place of book collection!"


    Xiao Naihe moved a little and stepped out. In an instant, he had gone out of thousands of miles.


    It is the best reward for Ren Gongming to let him, Xue Qingyin and Fu Jiangheng freely watch the books in the secret collection during this month.


    Xiao Naihe now lacks nothing but his own humanitarian skill.


    The location of the book collection secret place is in Jinshan mountain in the northwest, under hundreds of peaks, surrounded into a natural barrier. There is a mysterious spatial position in the valley.


    A golden space appeared in front of Xiao Naihe. Golden barriers were erected in all directions to build a small world.


    "Longshan has auspicious water and Kirin, and there are 9000 changes around the mountain. The wind follows and the water emulsion is compatible. Without the means of void reunion, it is impossible to surround the Feng Shui Qi of millions of miles around."


    With a sigh, Xiao was able to build such a secret place for collecting books. At least he was the strong one who reunited with the void. However, standing in front of the secret place, Xiao suddenly felt a clank sound, and his heart derived wisdom, courage and sincere will.


    These strong wills come together, gather in humanity, and prosper forever.


    "The strong man who established the secret place of book collection must be a great power of cultivating human Tao. The humanitarian ideas accumulated for thousands of years are hidden in heaven and earth. I''m really right today."


    Xiao Naihe had not yet entered the secret realm of book collection. Standing here alone, he immediately felt a very profound fluctuation and actually realized a different concept of humanity.


    This is the ability to develop the great wisdom of Buddhism and Taoism and accommodate the energy of the six ways in the heavens.


    "Speaking of it, this collection of books is called 100000 scriptures. Are there any other ancient humanitarian secrets?"


    Just between Xiao Nai''s thoughts and actions, a sharp spirit suddenly broke through the air!

 Chapter 902

    The blue ocean suddenly spread, and the sharp breath around it was like a cold arrow.


    However, in the time of snapping his fingers, Xiao Naihe''s 50 million gods suddenly rose up, constantly condensed and turned into countless essence.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Cold arrows came through the air, shuttled out, and immediately smashed the void into fragments.


    Xiao Naihe''s golden body radiated layers of light, surrounded the whole void, and the blue sea of strength around him was absorbed by him at once.


    "Great Dharma seal of the heavens!"


    The 50 million mind suddenly became crystal clear, very transparent, and constantly shuttled. Xiao Naihe clapped his hands, showing his fingerprints in the void, and falling down in the space.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe patted the palm print, and suddenly fell on it, making a loud noise.


    Offend God and turn into powder!


    "Break it for me!"


    Xiao Naihe''s body moved, just like a concentrated shell. He let out a sound. In an instant, he had been more and more open for hundreds of miles, breaking all his spiritual power.


    The powerful divine power suddenly came, just like the Supreme God. Xiao Naihe suddenly raised a light behind his head, turned into a ten square pagoda, rolled down, beacon fire and dragon rain!


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    After a while, the whole earth shook. Xiao found that the sharp breath that had just attacked him had completely turned into powder and no longer appeared.


    "Martial uncle Shi, is this your way of welcome?" Xiao Naihe said faintly. The mind in his body had been introverted, showing an aura beyond the divine realm.


    "Ha ha, not bad, not bad! Xiao Naihe, I heard that you are the son of Shuang Xiushen and beat the son of Yuan Bailu to death. So I can''t help but start to test. You really return to nature and are infinitely close to smashing the void."


    A figure appeared from the blue sea of aura. Shi Lanzhi smiled and smiled like a goddess!


    When the elite aura was released, Xiao Naihe already knew that it was Shi Lanzhi. After a little inference, he could see Shi Lanzhi''s idea.


    This closed door disciple of Mo Xianzhang''s sect is already a perfect state of smashing the void in the infinite realm. If she really starts, Xiao can''t overcome it with her own strength.


    However, both of them kept a hand and did not try to find out their true Kung Fu.


    Shi Lanzhi only made such a move when he saw the hunting heart.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for half a month. Others want to practice in the secret place of book collection every day. It''s good for you to delay for half a month. I thought you gave up."


    "During this period of time, we have some insights. Heaven and man are refined. The inspiration is light and will disappear at any time. Naturally, we should seize the opportunity!"


    "That''s true! Shinto enlightenment is really an opportunity and very rare. It''s a pity if you give up Shinto enlightenment. Come in. Maybe you need some skills to cooperate with this Shinto enlightenment!"


    Shi Lanzhi waved, space reversed, and instantly entered the secret realm of book collection.


    In the past, 100000 scriptures were exposed on the shelves in rows. The whole book collection secret place was thousands of Mu in size, as if it were in a secret place of star space.


    "This is the secret place of book collection. Why does the time rule seem different?"


    There is a vast scene in the starry sky, just like the starry universe, including thousands.


    The 100000 scriptures seemed to have their own vitality. Xiao stepped into them and immediately felt the spiritual power, divine power and immortal power in the void!


    "I see. This secret collection place is not only a secret collection of scriptures from Yantian Pavilion for thousands of years, but also a magic weapon of time. Like my space-time world, it has the ability to control the passage of time. No wonder Shi Lanzhi said just now that I wasted too much time! Cultivating in this magic weapon of time is really a rare opportunity."


    Xiao Naihe felt the passage of time and immediately inferred it.


    Shi Lanzhi smiled and said, "do you regret it now? This book collection secret place is not only a place to hide scriptures, but also a holy land for cultivation. One day outside, it''s 160 days here! Otherwise, why do you think those senior elders try their best to gather contributions to practice here!"


    "Maybe, but even if it''s thousands of years of hard practice, it''s better to understand it once!"


    Shi Lanzhi was stunned when he heard this. Then he shook his head with a bitter smile: "I said that you, with your temperament and talent, if you can become the leader of the sect, you are definitely lucky for Yantian Pavilion. At least I value you more than Fu Jiangheng and Xue Qingyin."


    "It''s still early to inherit the position of leader. At least now Xue Qingyin and Fu Jiangheng have a greater advantage than me!"


    "Hey, that''s true. Fu Jiangheng has been practicing in Yantian Pavilion for so many years, and his influence is not inferior to his father. Xue Qingyin is also the first person of the young generation. Her father is the third Dharma protector of the sect, and her grandfather is the supreme elder and the strong person of void reunion. Even if you are the son of double cultivation, you don''t seem to have a high advantage."


    "Xue Qingyin has such a background?"


    Xiao didn''t expect that Xue Qingyin''s father wouldn''t say anything, but her grandfather was the supreme elder and the supreme strongman of void reunion.


    In contrast, although he Xiao Naihe has some means now, he is really inferior to Xue Qingyin''s inside information in Yantian Pavilion.


    "Not to mention that, I came here today to consult the Taoist Scriptures. What you said are foreign things. They can never change from their ancestors. It''s better to practice well!"


    "Well, I don''t know how to teach you, as the son of the double cultivation God of the avenue. Since the palm teacher doesn''t give you any guidance, it must be for you to practice and understand yourself. I can''t intervene, otherwise it''s a good intention to do bad things."


    The reason why Shi Lanzhi is so kind to Xiao Naihe is naturally because Xiao Naihe inherited the mantle of Mo Xianzhang''s teaching, so he wants to help Xiao Naihe in the secret place of book collection.


    Hundreds of thousands of scriptures flow, but Xiao doesn''t have to read them one by one. He can''t find them one by one in the secret place of scriptures, which records the Taoism of demons, humanity, demons and even Buddhism.


    Fifty million thoughts were released. Xiao was like a scanner. He read hundreds of books with one thought and one breath!


    "Hmm? This is..."


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe had a green Scripture in his mind, and four big words appeared in front of him: "the secret code of the witch family!"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that the witch family secret code he had always wanted to get would appear here in this way.


    Now when I think of it, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt sad!

 Chapter 903

    At the beginning, Xiao Nai joined Yantian Pavilion. His biggest purpose was to get this witch family secret code.


    However, after getting the "Royal dust witch book", this idea disappeared.


    He used to spend a lot of time on the secret code of the witch family, but he couldn''t get it. But he gave up the secret code of the witch family and appeared in front of himself.


    "Well, it''s also the magic power and Dharma of the witch family. Unfortunately, I now have the ''dust control witch book''. I have a kind of magic power by myself. Cultivating this witch family secret code will cause some trouble to my Taoist attainments!"


    Xiao Naihe put back the secret book of the witch family and didn''t consult it any more. The four kinds of magic powers he got up on his own now already have their own veins. It''s troublesome to cultivate too many miscellaneous Taoist methods.


    With the passage of time, there are more time rules in the secret place of book collection than in the space-time world. Xiao Naihe is also willing to practice here.


    During this period, he selected 13 Taoist dharmas, all of which are the peak Taoist dharmas of the God realm, with nine grades of superior dharmas.


    If it were someone else, even in the time secret place of book collection, it would be impossible to practice the thirteen nine grade superior Taoism in just over a year.


    "Now my attainments in humanitarian skills and methods have tended to be full, so I shouldn''t continue to practice. After a while, I can naturally smash the void. But before that, I also need to accumulate some details. At that time, I''ll see if I can step into the perfect realm of smashing the void and achieve the summit of the giant."


    If he could step into the peak of God''s realm, Xiao Naihe''s strength at that time should be comparable to that of ordinary strong people in the supreme realm.


    At that time, he was already a giant in Yantian Pavilion, and the difficulties with Yun Weixue would be solved.


    "Zhizhi..."


    "Hmm? Is that Xiao Nan''s voice?"


    Xiao Naihe was sorting out all kinds of Taoism when Xiao Nan''s voice suddenly came from his space-time world, which seemed a little anxious.


    When his mind converged, Xiao turned into a meson and escaped into the space-time world in an instant.


    When he stepped into the space-time world, he immediately felt that there was a mysterious flow of heaven in the whole space. Xiao Naihe even felt hungry. Xiao Nan''s breath was about to explode and could lead to the disaster of Shenxiao Tianlei at any time!


    "Xiao Nan... Are you full of strength? Have you met the shackles?"


    "Yes, I feel my disaster is coming. I''m worried that if I stay here too long, it may lead to Tiandao divine thunder at any time. When I land and split in the space-time world, it will certainly cause unnecessary trouble."


    There were layers of golden light on Xiaonan''s body, which constantly turned into an aperture. The clear light wrapped Xiaonan''s petite body, and then a pure light fell from the sky into Xiaonan''s body.


    "I didn''t expect that your physical strength has been strong enough. I''m afraid that once you are robbed by heaven this time, you can enter the middle stage of God''s realm or even the peak state at any time. However, the God thunder of heaven is really dangerous, and my space-time world can''t bear it. You have to go out quickly."


    Xiao Nai''s thought suddenly rolled up, like a mercury tornado, rolled up Xiaonan and himself, out of the space-time world, meson flying, and opened the secret place of book collection.


    "Xue Qingyin and Fu Jiangheng are here too? Yes, they are going to enter the secret realm of the starry sky. It must take a long time to practice!"


    When Xiao Naihe had just abolished the secret place of book collection, the breath of Xue Qingyin and Fu Jiangheng came and entered Xiao Naihe''s thoughts.


    At this time, Xue Qingyin was originally practicing a Taoist method of the road of heaven, man, God and soul. The divine knowledge was slightly distributed and shrouded like a heavenly palace. Suddenly, she caught a trace of divine thought fluctuation,


    "It''s Xiao Naihe. It turned out that he came too, but his mind seemed to be a little unstable. There was a smell of natural disaster. It''s impossible. Even if he was the divine Son of demon double cultivation, no matter how talented he was, he couldn''t face the disaster of crushing the void so soon!"


    Xue Qingyin opened her eyes and showed a kind of horror on her face. If Xiao Naihe really smashed the void at this time, it would be terrible. Even Xue Qingyin had to admit that she couldn''t compare with Xiao Naihe.


    "However, the power of the heavenly disaster seems strange, but it doesn''t look like Xiao Naihe. Am I too sensitive, or is there a problem in cultivating Taoism?" Xue Qingyin abandoned her idea and put all her thoughts behind her!


    After Xiao Naihe flew out of the secret place of collecting books, he directly turned into a meson and leaped thousands of miles in an instant.


    "Master, where are we going?"


    "Finally, go to the place on the sky closest to Lei Tuan, but not in the place controlled by Yantian Pavilion. Finally, don''t even want it for thousands of miles. After all, you are an ancient fierce beast. Once you cross the sky, it will certainly cause abnormal changes in the sky. Now there are people from the other three major sects in Yantian Pavilion. I''m afraid I can''t cope with those people once they are brought here."


    Although Xiao Naihe is good at killing and can at least deal with the giant at the peak of God''s realm, he is not omnipotent. It''s hard for one or two top giants, let alone the leaders of the four major schools to teach here.


    Once any of them came out, Xiao would be much more trapped if he wanted to guard the situation.


    "Well, master, I can hold on now!"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t talk nonsense. He flew for an hour at a speed of thousands of miles in an instant. Xiao Naihe was out of Yantian Pavilion, and he was out of the control of Yantian Pavilion. He was at least thousands of miles away from Yantian Pavilion.


    Boom, boom!


    The sky is full of thunder. Xiao Naihe has felt that Xiaonan''s breath is getting stronger and stronger. He may introduce Tianlei at any time. Once his space-time world is hit by Tianlei, even if Xiao Naihe is a giant who smashes the void, he is afraid he will have to eat it.


    "Xiao Nan, you''re in the thunder regiment thousands of miles high. I''ll guard it for you below!"


    "Good!"


    Xiaonan''s small body suddenly turned into a huge shape. The fierce beast soul fox the size of the sky suddenly occupied half of the sky and covered the sky.


    The thunder is still blowing. Xiao Naihe even feels that the thunder has been shrouded for thousands of miles. Even if the giant spirit spirit smashing the void goes out of the body and enters the center of the Shinto Tianlei, it may be blown to pieces and die!


    Xiao Nan wants to cross the sky. Xiao can''t help him. He can only guard the pass below. Once Xiaonan gets through this disaster, he can become a giant. With the body of a fierce beast, he can definitely compete with any Shinto giant.


    Boom, boom.


    After a day, Xiao Naihe is still guarding below.


    At this time, a fine awn flickered out between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 904

    "Hmm? Something!"


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s divine knowledge was released, he immediately woven it into a huge network of divine thoughts to search the sky and the earth.


    In the thousands of miles of high altitude, between the bombardment of Shinto sky thunder, a strange breath came. Tens of millions of gods kept boiling, as if they were going to break the whole heaven and earth.


    "No, there are strong people crossing the robbery, and they come from other spaces."


    Xiao Naihe guarded below for a day and couldn''t feel anyone close. There was only one possibility. A giant crossed the sky at the same time, smashed the void and jumped from another space.


    Whether it is a fierce beast or a practitioner, it is very dangerous when crossing the sky robbery. It needs to experience the baptism of thousands of Shinto heavenly thunder and the constant impact of divine thoughts.


    During this period of time, the resistance of those who survive the natural disaster will be minimized.


    In ancient times, there has never been a lack of people who have been robbed. When they are weak, they have been robbed and swallowed up their thoughts!


    Xiao Nan''s body and soul are absolutely fragile, not to mention the giant and strong. Even ordinary Shenkong and even Shenzhen can devour Xiao Nan''s mind and become the feed of others.


    Therefore, when all practitioners cross the sky robbery, they either need to find a reliable person to guard him, or find a secret place to cross the sky robbery.


    If there were no Xiao Nai today, Xiao Nan would certainly be swallowed up and his mind would be doomed!


    "A little monster dares to resist. If your monk grandpa wants to devour your mind, you''d better absorb it for me!"


    Xiaonan''s body and soul are already extremely weak, and there is another god Xiao Tianlei that hasn''t passed through. It''s the most critical time.


    A bald monk, dressed in a red cassock, floated on the thunder thousands of miles high. The cassock radiated layers of Buddhist light, which was also the power of orthodox Buddhism.


    Unfortunately, this person practices orthodox Buddhism, but his practice is like entering evil Buddhism.


    The 50 million thoughts on his body constantly hammered the thunder and opened a huge mouth, which would devour tens of millions of thoughts of Xiao Nan.


    "Hum! Die!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe finally came, and a "seal of the great Dharma of the heavens" was photographed in an instant, condensing the whole empty thunder into one piece and sending out a zizizi lightning flash!


    The monk''s look changed. He immediately retreated to the back. When he looked carefully, he was actually a small monk. He immediately sneered: "a small monk in Shenkong can''t even smash the void. He dares to stop your grandpa monk. Do you want to die?"


    "Are you practicing orthodox Buddhism and Taoism? 50 million gods, you are already a giant in the middle stage of God''s realm that smashes the void?"


    "Ha ha, Grandpa, I''m the Lord of the Shami Buddha who has lost the evil Buddha. I used to cross the sky and smash the void. Unexpectedly, I met a monster who is also crossing the sky. If you stop me, you will be swallowed up by me like this monster today. There will be no end to your fate!"


    The Sami smiled with a ferocious smile on his face. The body immediately released a golden light of King Kong and shrouded it.


    A strong and orthodox atmosphere lingered in Xiao Naihe''s heart.


    In the twinkling of the fire, Xiao immediately threw a punch, destroyed the sky and the earth, returned to nature, and smashed the Shenxiao Tianlei at once.


    "It''s actually a person from the secret school of evil Buddha. This is not the real Buddha mainland. How did you come here? The Buddha and those golden immortals were the same at the beginning. Did you have any conspiracy?" Xiao Naihe suddenly remembered the separation of the Buddha he had seen on Wanqing mainland before.


    "Hmm? You know senior brother Buddha? I didn''t expect that you still have Buddha''s fate. Unfortunately, your Buddha''s fate is useless. Today I want to absorb the fox''s mind, and you can also absorb it for me!"


    "Hum! You are cultivating orthodox Buddhism. Master Xuanji is not the only one in your evil Buddhism secret school, but the cultivator of the great sun Tathagata handprint with orthodox Buddhism and supreme merit. How come other people in the evil Buddhism secret school practice orthodox Buddhism?"


    Xiao could not help but blow his fist, which directly made a huge hole in Shami''s Taoism.


    Just at this time, the Sami heard Xiao Naihe''s words, his body shook, and a shocking smell came from the spirit.


    "You... How do you know abbot Xuanji''s? And you also know the big sun Tathagata fingerprint. It''s impossible. Who are you? A small spiritual realm practitioner knows so much?"


    "You don''t need to know who I am. You want to devour my friend''s mind today and rob while the fire is burning, so I''ll break you to pieces. Speaking of it, you evil Buddha secret school''s crowd has chased me. It''s a bit personal revenge. Killing you is revenge!"


    "I''m the Buddha master instructed by the real Buddha. In the middle of the divine realm, I have the origin of orthodox Buddhism and Taoism. All creatures are floating clouds. You, a small spiritual realm practitioner, still want to compete with me?"


    When the Sami laughed, he suddenly released a golden brilliance. Sixty six times of aperture appeared behind his head. With a pat of his palm print, he immediately soared out of the air.


    The sharp edges gathered, and a palm print appeared in the hand of Shami. With two fingers moving, he photographed it with a very strange palm print.


    "It is said that it can be forever free from killing, stealing, evil deeds, nonsense, two tongues, evil mouth, beautiful language, greed, anger and evil view. The ten palm prints make King Kong free!"


    A breath of supernatural and Shinto supremacy swept out of it. All the thunders in thousands of miles around have a breath of true Buddha, as if they were in control of the Buddha''s way.


    "Ten palms and free seal of the golden Gang world. How dare you cultivate the Tathagata handprint? It takes no time to find nowhere to get it when you step on broken iron shoes. Today, you can stay for me!"


    Xiao couldn''t help laughing. A joyful idea suddenly came out. With one fist, he immediately condensed a pagoda form, full of the smell of destroying the sky and the earth.


    In an instant, his fist was greeted, smashed in the void, and broke the sixty-six aperture Buddha seal.


    "With sixty-six circles, you have reached the medium level of cultivation. Yes, and there is an original power in your body. It seems that you have an important relationship with master Xuanji. Otherwise, how can you have the original flavor of Buddhism and Taoism."


    Xiao Naihe is not the only one who has the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. Anyone who practices the great sun Tathagata fingerprint will separate part of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism.


    This Shami must have something to do with master Xuanji. He was taught the free seal of Jin Gangjie, otherwise there would be no breath of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism in his body.


    "Do you know the origin of Buddhism and Taoism?" the monk was stunned.


    "Ha ha, I not only know, but also... Look what this is?"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice just fell, and a sixty-six heavy aperture suddenly appeared behind his head.

 Chapter 905

    "Do you know the origin of Buddhism and Taoism?" the monk was stunned.


    "Ha ha, I not only know, but also... Look what this is?"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice just fell, and a sixty-six heavy aperture suddenly appeared behind his head.


    Sixty six circles of light appeared behind Xiao Naihe''s head, and layers of golden light around him was like a cassock, draped over Xiao Naihe''s flesh.


    At this time, Xiao could see that there was an aura of great power, just like the reincarnation of the real Buddha in ancient times.


    Compared with the sixty-six heavy apertures behind the Shami''s head, Xiao Naihe has golden and white light in the sixty-six apertures, and each aperture is extremely bright.


    This is the embodiment of Xiao Naihe''s practicing the complete version of Zhiquan seal and Dharma definition seal.


    The aperture behind the Shami''s head is incomplete, and the overall light is a little dim. However, Xiao naturally knows that this person''s Jin Gangjie free seal has not come home, or master Xuanji has not taught the full set of Jin Gangjie free seal at all.


    "The origin of Buddhism and Taoism is the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. It turned out that abbot Xuanji said that the true Buddha was inherited in the unparalleled mainland. Elder martial brother Buddha didn''t deceive me. Then, it was you who defeated elder martial brother Buddha that day! You were the son of the true Buddha!"


    Shami''s eyes showed shock!


    "What is the son of the true Buddha? I''m not a true Buddha, I''m me! You have what I want. Since you want to take advantage of the fire, you have to bear the consequences! Stay with me!"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly thought of the five Buddhas and guarded the five directions. The whole void suddenly glittered with gold, like sinking into the supreme Buddhist world.


    At this time, Xiao Nan, who crossed the sky, became a supporting role.


    The surrounding Shenxiao Tianlei all turned into Xiao Naihe''s control means of Buddha light.


    "Hey, hey, you have also cultivated the great sun Tathagata handprints and the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. Well, I thought I could devour the evil fox today, but I didn''t expect to lead to you. When I devour your origin of Buddhism and Taoism, I will be able to gather three kinds of great sun Tathagata handprints. At that time, even abbot Xuanji can''t compare with me. Grandpa, I''m the first inheritance of Esoteric Buddhism!"


    Between the howls of the Shami, layers of light waves spread, as if they were derived from his 66 fold aperture, and constantly converged into light and electricity, integrated into the void, showing a very profound means.


    "You are worthy of being the son of the true Buddha. You have practiced two kinds of great sun Tathagata fingerprints, and you have achieved 66 times of aperture when you return to nature. If you smash the void, even abbot Xuanji will have to face you! Today, you are still my feed!"


    A phosphorous fire suddenly appeared in the void, chattering - chattering, chattering, chattering, chattering, chattering, chattering, chattering, chattering, chattering, chattering, chattering, chattering, chattering, chattering, chattering, chattering, chattering, chattering, chattering, chattering, chattering, chattering, chattering, chattering, chattering, chattering, chattering, chatter.


    "What is this?"


    The monk was slightly stunned, and suddenly his face changed. The whole void suddenly rolled out huge palm prints, wisdom fist prints and Dharma definition prints.


    In an instant, 50 million thoughts were twisted into a ball, which appeared on the seal of Dharma and the seal of wisdom fist, as if breaking the vacuum and Howling like a demon God.


    "Fifty million divine thoughts? There are so many divine thoughts. It''s impossible. You''re just a divine realm. How can you cultivate so many divine thoughts? It''s incredible!"


    "The incredible is still ahead!"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly smiled, and a smell of killing immediately came from the void.


    Shami was slightly stunned and didn''t react. He just felt that the Buddhist and Taoist breath on Xiao Naihe was condensed into a ball, like a cold arrow. The five Buddhas shrouded in the void and showed a huge golden ocean!


    There is also a Sanskrit sound that constantly spreads over the five Buddhas, and the whole void is filled with a piece of Buddhist sound, Sanskrit sound, and a Sanskrit singing beyond the Shinto:


    "When all dharmas are collected, after all, there is no owner and no self. Although they follow the industry, they are different, but they are in reality, and there is no author. Therefore, all dharmas are not considered, and their nature is like fantasy."


    "In all dharmas, the mind is free from obstacles, and lives and goes. The way of all Buddhas comes and goes, lives with all living beings, and never gives up. Like all dharmas, you can understand, cut off all evil, and have all good."


    At this time, the Sanskrit sound on the seal of wisdom fist and the seal of Dharma definition completely condensed into a ball. The five directions guarded by the five Buddha towns clapped a palm at the same time and hit the Shami.


    "I''m a giant in the middle of the Lord of God''s realm. Smash the void. Even if you have a collection of 50 million gods, that''s the same level as me, you can''t kill me, ha ha!"


    "Really? I know your cards, but you don''t know my cards. Is that the only way I can kill you?"


    Xiao said faintly.


    At this time, the Sami''s laughter stopped, and suddenly there was a very bad feeling. It seemed that he felt an extreme danger. His spirit trembled constantly, and the sixty-six light circles were converging. He was almost fused by the light of Xiao Naihe''s wisdom fist seal and Dharma seal, trying to resist himself.


    At the next moment, a cold light came from the void. It was extremely dangerous. The monk suddenly saw that the cold light flashed in front of him, and even the spirit would be destroyed at once.


    "No, there are still cards."


    Sha Mimeng''s earthquake, because at this time, he really felt a very dangerous feeling that had threatened his life.


    "You can''t get the Dharma. The three dharmas are empty and silent. You have no intention to take it. You have no obstacles in your heart."


    At this time, layers of light waves appeared from the void and stopped the cold light on the void.


    However, at this time, Xiao Naihe''s voice sounded: "kill me and break him."


    In a twinkling, the killing split immediately made a sword, the cold light flashed, and the whole void was shrouded in sword Qi. Even the Shami felt killed at this time, and the divine soul trembled constantly.


    The Shami can hardly hold on. He can only give full play to his 66 fold aperture. He constantly sings all kinds of Buddhist and Taoist truths: "the supreme Bodhi must be spoken, know his own heart, see his own nature, live and die, and read and see himself in all times..."


    Xiao smiled coldly: "did you insist?"


    The sword of killing suddenly fell from the sky and appeared in front of the Sami. After a while, a sword Qi broke the sixty-six times of the Sami''s aperture.


    At once, the monk was so frightened that he ran away immediately.


    "Where else can you escape?" Xiao smiled and even chased him!

 Chapter 906

    Before and after, the two fought each other for only one incense. Xiao Naihe changed his advantages from his disadvantages and pressed the Sami to fight.


    "No, no, this son is indeed the chosen one for the inheritance of the real Buddha. When abbot Xuanji was in this realm, I''m afraid he wasn''t so powerful. The divine realm can kill. I can''t resist. Let''s go!"


    As soon as the golden light of the void flashed, it was immediately received into the body of the Shami. All 50 million thoughts rose and turned into aurora and entered nothingness.


    Then, the body of the Shami was like a burst of soot. The golden soot blew with the wind and even disappeared. The fluctuation of the divine mind had disappeared thousands of miles away.


    "Can you go? If you want to take advantage of the fire, you must have the consciousness of bearing the consequences."


    Xiao was so cold that he hummed and clapped his palms. Between his movements, it seemed that countless colored glasses gathered in the air, reflected the essence light, flickered away, and rushed out suddenly.


    Boom!


    Within hundreds of thousands of miles, the sky thunder caused a sensation. Xiao Naihe and Sami kept breaking the space. In half an hour, they had flown a distance of 500000 miles.


    "Boy, do you really want to kill them all? Don''t forget, I''m a member of the secret sect of the real Buddha mainland and the appointed person of Abbot Xuanji. If you kill me today, you and all nine families will die and never exceed life!"


    The hermit was forced to a dead end. He shouted immediately. He couldn''t get rid of Xiao for half an hour. However, he always locked himself from the front and back air machines, so that the hermit had a feeling that he would never escape.


    "It''s not the first time I killed someone from the secret school of evil Buddha, but I was forced or you did it first. Now if I let you go back, wouldn''t I let the tiger go back to the mountain? Therefore, you''d better stay with me today."


    With a flash of Buddha light, the five Buddha towns guarded the five directions in the southeast, northwest and middle, shrouded the void, surrounded the surrounding with colorful Aurora, forming a prohibition barrier.


    Click, click, click... The Shami gave a loud howl, put his hands together, and closed his palms. The dark 66 fold aperture behind his head immediately rose continuously. A trace of cyan light appeared in his eyes, as if he were the reincarnation of the supreme Buddha.


    "Is this the free seal of Jin Gangjie?"


    Xiao Naihe thought and clapped his hands. The five Buddhas trapped the Sami in it, and used 50 million divine thoughts to trap the whole Sami.


    In terms of strength, Xiao Naihe is almost the same as the Shami. Even if the free seal of the golden world of Shami''s cultivation is not complete, he is also a real God''s realm.


    However, just when the Sami decided to fight with Xiao how to live or die, he suddenly had a thought. An extremely dangerous thought directly rushed to his heart and hurriedly stepped back.


    Whoosh


    Just after retreating hundreds of miles away, there was no time to respond. Suddenly, a loud noise came, and a burst of thunder burst out from the sky.


    "Kill God, kill Buddha, kill! Ancient killing Kendo!"


    With a light chant, the comet flashed. The magic sword suddenly broke the vacuum in the void, smashed the void and jumped into space, and a sword stabbed it in another space.


    That speed, even the gods can''t escape, let alone the Shami.


    Bang!


    Shami''s whole body seemed to shake with the void at once, and 50 million thoughts immediately collapsed at this time.


    Gently, Xiao Naihe and his divine thoughts immediately took them back from the killing separation and entered the Buddha, and the killing separation and sealing divine sword also returned to the world of time and space.


    The shadow of the sword has not disappeared, but the golden body of the Shami has been sealed continuously, and the divine sword has pierced 300 holes.


    A top-grade and top-quality divine sword will attack with all its strength, not to mention the Shami. Even if it is the peak of God''s realm like Ren Gongming, I''m afraid it will be doomed.


    "More than 200 million top-grade crystal stones have been consumed. This killing division is really a big family that devours crystal stones!"


    Xiao Naihe felt a little sad at this time. He couldn''t let Xiao Nan absorb the body space of the Sami. He could only watch the Sami disappear constantly.


    Suddenly, a golden light came from the spirit of the Shami. Soon, the golden light immediately entered Xiao Naihe''s body and merged into the origin of Buddhism and Taoism.


    After a while, a familiar and unfamiliar Buddhist and Taoist Scripture appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind, with a 66 fold aperture of Jin Gangjie free seal.


    Moreover, after the integration of the original power of Buddhism and Taoism in the Shami and Xiao Naihe, it seemed that all the divine thoughts were constantly stretched out, which made Xiao Naihe moan comfortably.


    "There are six kinds of seal societies in the Jin Gang world, including Chengshen society, Sanwei society, Weiwei society, sustenance society, four seal society, one seal society, and six kinds of seal societies. Although the free seal of the Jin Gang world cultivated by the Shami is in 66 times of light, it is still incomplete. There are also liqu society, JiangMo society of the third generation, and samadhi society of the third generation. The real free seal of the Jin Gang world is the integration of nine kinds of seal societies!"


    Xiao could not help sighing and Pondering over some of the free seals of the golden age in his mind. Compared with the seal of wisdom fist and the seal of Dharma definition, it is much worse.


    "There is only a small part of the free seal of the golden Gangjie practiced by the Shami. Maybe there are less than three successful methods in the free seal of the golden Gangjie, and he has not practiced the most important five Buddha ideas. It seems that he needs to see Master Xuanji to raise a complete version of the free seal of the golden Gangjie in the future."


    The source of Buddhism and Taoism in Shami''s body is only a small part, which is less than one tenth of that in Xiao Naihe''s body. The Dharma Master Xuanji gave to Shami is less than 30% of the Dharma.


    Only by truly integrating the wisdom fist seal, the Dharma definition seal and the Jin Gang free seal, as well as the power of the five Buddhas of the three Buddha seals, can it really be called the great sun Tathagata handprint.


    If Xiao Naihe had brought the three kinds of Buddha seals into full play to 66 times of aperture and cooperated with the complete version of the five sided Buddha, Xiao Naihe would dare to fight even the strong in the supreme realm!


    "The spirit of the Shami has disappeared. Unfortunately, if you can get some things about Esoteric Buddhism and monk Xuanji from his memory, you can also be prepared."


    Poop poop poop¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, visions sprang up!


    The spirit of the original Shami disappeared had spiritual power fluctuations again. At this time, the 50 million gods that spread out immediately gathered together, practiced again in the void, concentrated in one piece and formed a human form.


    "It''s impossible to be stabbed with a sword by the Fengshen sword. Even if it''s an ordinary supreme realm, I''m afraid I''ll die. How did the monk resurrect in situ? Has this man''s spiritual cultivation reached a very magical realm?"


    Xiao was so shocked that he quickly retreated.


    "Are you the son of the true Buddha?" just then, a strange voice came into Xiao Naihe''s mind.

 Chapter 907

    "Not a Shami!"


    Xiao Naihe''s nerves tightened up in an instant. The voice was sent by ghosts and ghosts, as if it had been spread in the ghost sea. There was no fluctuation in his mind. Xiao Naihe immediately felt the strong authority in the voice.


    It seemed to be a pure idea. At this time, Xiao Naihe kept shouting about the origin of Buddhism and Taoism in his body, as if he was going to break out.


    "Hmm? Are you monk Xuanji?"


    Feeling the difference in the origin of Buddhism and Taoism in his body, Xiao Naihe had a clear understanding at this time. This person formed a human shape in the mind of the Sami, not the appearance of the Sami, but another appearance.


    With big drooping ears, double eyelids, double pupils, towering nose and national character face, it''s like the capable person in the big Buddha and the real Buddha. The combination of both palms has a taste of compassion and influence on the world.


    "My monk''s Dharma name is Xuanji. My little benefactor is young. He is actually the son of the real Buddha. He has cultivated the wisdom fist seal and Dharma definition seal, and has reached the level of 66. If you can cultivate 99 times of aperture, you will immediately reunite in the void and become the top beam of the 3300 world!"


    Monk Xuanji''s hands are united, his face is pious, and he has the ability to be pious.


    The origin of Buddhism and Taoism in Xiao Naihe immediately dazzled and turned monk Xuanji''s Sanskrit into nothingness, quickly stabilizing his original heart.


    "Old monk, you want to break my heart and let me lose my heart. It seems a little tender!"


    Xiao smiled coldly. In his previous life, there were a generation of heavenly demons every day. No matter how many strong people in the supreme realm can kill them. Now if a monk loses his heart, he will really lose face.


    Monk Xuanji was not angry, but closed his palms. Amitabha: "little almsgiver, this is not good. I just want to make almsgiver better, let almsgiver put down his killing heart, put down his butcher''s knife as soon as possible and become a Buddha!"


    "Ha ha, monk Xuanji, it''s the first time we''ve met. You want me to put down my butcher''s knife and become a Buddha? If I''m right, you''re in a secret school, a secret school cult that believes in evil Buddha. It''s you who have cultivated the free seal of the Golden Gang world. This is the orthodox Buddhism and the road inherited from the previous world. Now you''re actually taking refuge in a secret school of evil Buddha. It''s amazing It''s a great shame. Just like you, do you want to influence the world? "


    Xiao Naihe carried his hands behind him and immediately attacked monk Xuanji''s Taoist heart with words.


    He knows that in the heart attack of Buddhism, there is a natural advantage for Taoist heart attack on Buddhism. Any capable person who practices Buddhism and Taoism has a three inch invincible tongue that can say anything like lotus and drum tongue like spring!


    As soon as monk Xuanji opened his mouth, even if he was a master far stronger than himself, he was afraid that he might lose his heart at any time.


    However, Xiao Naihe is a man of two generations and has experienced so many wars. He once confronted the supreme strongman of Buddha and devil for three days and nights. He said that the other party vomited blood and was scared. Xiao Naihe will not be afraid of monk Xuanji''s mouth!


    "Esoteric cultivation has its own system. There are good and evil in the world. My esoteric disciples are to eliminate evil and promote good. Even the real Buddha and the people on the other side will kill, but everyone killed is a traitor and evil that does harm to all living beings!"


    "Hahaha, all the people you killed are traitors and evils. You, monk Xuanji, have practiced for so many years and understood the free seal of the golden Gang world. Compared with the 99 times of the aperture, you have reached the perfect state. Compared with the 66 times of my wisdom fist seal and Dharma definition seal, you don''t know how much more powerful. The source of Buddhism and Taoism in your body is almost comparable to me, but you don''t open great wisdom, instead You should fool the world and treat people all over the world as playthings. In your mind, old monk Xuanji, aren''t all sentient beings your playthings? "


    Xiao Naihe''s words are like the sound of Dharma. At the same time, he shows the "limitless truth". Especially in the last sentence, there are 50 million thoughts on the words "all sentient beings" and "playthings", attacking the original heart, which makes the spirit around monk Xuanji weak.


    If he can break the Taoist heart of monk Xuanji, the concentration of the divine mind will disappear immediately, and Xiao Naihe''s crisis will also disappear.


    However, monk Xuanji''s face was really heavy. He was still calm and affected the world. Xiao Naihe knew that the old monk was really hard to fool.


    "All living beings are not only between heaven and earth, but also between you and me. If there are heaven and earth and all living beings in your heart, you can naturally influence the world and spend the world. Little benefactor is the son of the true Buddha and an expert in cultivating the wisdom and law of the Tathagata fingerprint. Don''t you know what the poor monk Bai said?"


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, "what orthodox Buddhism, do you want me to take refuge in esoteric Buddhism?"


    "Amitabha, benefactor is a man of great wisdom. If you convert to Buddhism and Taoism and join our esoteric sect, you will naturally cross the river of life and death and build a bridge between heaven and earth."


    "Hum! Old monk, don''t try to attack my heart. I''m not your Buddhist disciple. Although the Buddhism I cultivate is the orthodox Buddhism derived from heaven and earth. But I have a ruler in my heart that can measure all things, including the people''s hearts. In your heart, you just want to play with the world''s life and gather the people''s hearts. I know clearly what the secret school of evil Buddha did in ancient times, In order to unify the real Buddha mainland, Tantric Buddhism has all 60 million practitioners and embedded them in Tallinn, so as to deceive the world! "


    When monk Xuanji heard this, the corners of his mouth suddenly moved slightly, his eyes suddenly became a little sorry, and he sighed gently: "It''s a pity, little benefactor. You are stubborn and don''t know the truth of the secret school. Although you are the son of the true Buddha, it''s a pity that you don''t understand the heart of all sentient beings. The greater your strength, the greater your responsibility. Your heart of Buddhism and Taoism has been defiled. It seems that I can only force you into the secret school and wash away your sin!"


    "Hey, old monk, you have different ideas. If you don''t agree with me, you have to do it. It''s already revealed its true shape! I also want to see how powerful master Xuanji, who became famous in ancient times, is in the free seal of the golden Gang world."


    Xiao Naihe was sarcastic, but there was no expression on his face. Instead, he was on guard.


    This Xuanji monk is afraid that Xiao Naihe has met the strongest enemy since he became famous. He reunited in the void and reached the highest level.


    Even the Nine Tailed white fox, I''m afraid it''s also between Xuanji and Bozhong!


    "Amitabha, the bridge on the other side, heaven and earth, life and death, little benefactor, it''s time to go."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt that monk Xuanji''s body was blooming with golden light. It seemed that it was not a divine soul body gathered by divine thoughts, but a real flesh body!

 Chapter 908

    Smashing, the spiritual power fluctuations in the whole void were all smashed at this time. Xiao opened his eyes and saw that the breath of less than two bodies around him turned into nothingness, almost hiding into the river on the other bank.


    "No, I didn''t expect that the spirit of monk Xuanji was so powerful. If I guessed correctly, he taught the Shami Jin Gangjie free seal, which is actually a kind of thought possessed Dharma. As soon as the Shami dies, the spirit of monk Xuanji will appear and become a real body."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and burst into golden light all over his body. The five Buddha towns guarded five directions. The mantra of Sanskrit continued to come from the southeast and northwest, resounded through the world, and almost collected the whole sky into his bag.


    "Tao seems ruthless but affectionate. Inaction is decent, and nature still proves form. Teach me to return to nature."


    "The Buddha is famous and nameless. When there is a spirit, we will awaken and wish the true Bodhi to help all sentient beings get rid of their suffering."


    "Little benefactor, don''t you wake up and convert to Esoteric Buddhism quickly!"


    Buddha''s light flashed, and the whole void immediately presented a golden ocean, just like a barking sea. Xiao Naihe was just a boat in the sea and could not control it.


    Then, a real body in the form of Vajra appeared in Xiao Naihe''s heart, which constantly turned into Dharma words.


    "Old bald donkey, at this juncture, you still want to attack my Tao heart, let me lose my Tao heart and lose myself."


    "Hey, hey, hey, stubborn!"


    Monk Xuanji sighed repeatedly for three times. With each sigh, a golden river hundreds of miles long was derived from the void.


    After three sighs, a three hundred mile golden river suddenly came from thousands of miles away, like the whirling Nile, which quenched the pollution of heaven and earth.


    "No, the monk''s power can show so much in the spirit body. Indeed, he is the strong one who reunites with the void. Unless I smash the void and become a giant now. Although I can''t defeat him, I can also resist his Buddhist truth. Now I can only reluctantly try!"


    Xiao Naihe moved a little, clapped his hands, and suddenly a 66 fold aperture was derived from the back of his head, but it was not gorgeous. It was almost as dark as Shami''s 66 fold aperture. It was only because of the blessing of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, but it gave a bit of Orthodox Buddhism and Taoism.


    "Ha ha, monk Xuanji, you have cultivated the free seal of the golden Gang world, but I have also cultivated a little. Although the free seal of the golden Gang world with 66 times of aperture must be incomplete, but look, is my method almost the same?"


    "Hmm? Jin Gangjie''s free seal? It is worthy of being the son of the true Buddha and inherits more than half of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. If you take refuge in my Tantra, you must be the next true Buddha. It''s a pity."


    With another sigh, the 300 mile long golden river suddenly shrouded down, and the thunder in the sky shrank completely at this time and dared not appear again.


    The way of heaven is the master of the way of God. Even the giants at the peak of the Lord of God will be threatened by the way of heaven.


    Only when the void reunites, the supreme strong can be beyond the control of heaven. Now monk Xuanji Yishi exhibited the free seal of the golden Gang world, and immediately covered all the 66 times of light behind Xiao Naihe''s head.


    After a while, it seemed that all the sources of Buddhism and Taoism in Xiao Naihe''s body were going to fly out and enter monk Xuanji''s divine soul.


    "No, the old bald donkey actually used the Buddhist and Taoist skills to absorb my Buddhist and Taoist Origin."


    Xiao Naihe now knows that his golden diamond free seal with 66 times of aperture is really not orthodox. I''m afraid it''s less than 30% of his accomplishments.


    "Wisdom fist seal, Dharma definition seal, five Buddha, out!"


    Buzzing


    A cry came, like the truth of the Great Road on the other side, and the Brahma chanted constantly in the sky. At this time, the back of Xiao Naihe''s head once again derived 66 times of light, and there were red and white light, plus the dim golden diamond free printing light circle, which suddenly merged together.


    The sixty-six times of the aperture kept shining. As soon as the big hand of the five side Buddha waved, a golden Buddha suddenly appeared on Xiao Naihe''s body, which completely broke the five side Buddha and condensed a thousand hand Buddha with a height of ten thousand feet!


    "The seal of wisdom fist, the seal of Dharma definition, and the free seal of Jin Gangjie have no images in ten directions and six unique shapes and traces. They jump out of the three realms and are not in the five elements."


    Suddenly, the source of Buddhism and Taoism in Xiao Naihe''s body was completely closed, and a very mysterious feeling surged out.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe seemed to understand the real Buddha road that he had not understood in previous lives. It was a real Buddha beyond time and truth.


    Even at this time, Xiao Naihe closed his eyes slightly and suddenly saw a scene, as if he were in another space.


    There are countless Buddhists and Taoists on the whole continent. Ten million? 100 million? billion? Xiao could not count how many there were.


    It can be said that any practitioner in the 3300 world is practicing Buddhism and Taoism, constantly chanting, understanding the true dharma of the Great Buddha in the heavens, and changing me as true!


    "This... Is this what the 3300 world looks like without experiencing the decline of heaven and man? Every time we are in the first place, heaven and earth will decline, one era will disappear, and another era will be derived. The picture I see should be that of heaven and earth in the previous era."


    Xiao Naihe was shocked. Rao was a man for two generations, and he had never seen anything in the world.


    From ancient times to the present, no one has been able to survive from the first era to the next world, even the strongest God in the nine heaven God domain.


    But now the memory in Xiao Naihe''s mind is constantly emerging. This memory is definitely not his, but like the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. Moreover, it is because the memory opened after the integration of Zhiquan seal, Dharma defined seal and Jin Gangjie free seal.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the pictures of countless Buddhists and Taoists were directly smashed, just like the glass was broken, and a mysterious feeling came to my heart.


    "The great day Tathagata is the great day Tathagata! You can see and think of the great day Tathagata!"


    At this time, the 66 fold aperture on Xiao Naihe''s head constantly evolved into a thousand handed Buddha, which seemed to contain everything, everything in heaven and earth and all sentient beings.


    Even monk Xuanji''s face changed, and then said, "but I have practiced 99 times of aperture and become a great realm. How can you, a broken Tathagata, resist the poor monk''s King Kong and immortal golden body?"


    Hoo Hoo


    Golden apertures rose behind monk Xuanji''s head. After a while, monk Xuanji''s head produced 99 heavy apertures on the lake and entered the realm of Dacheng!

 Chapter 909

    Roaring, roaring... Golden circles rose behind monk Xuanji''s head. After a while, monk Xuanji''s head produced 99 heavy circles on the lake and entered the realm of Dacheng!


    "One step higher, one step wider. Sit through the Buddha pass, but lose your way."


    Ninety nine circles of light enveloped him. In the sky, monk Xuanji was constantly shining with an invincible breath of Buddhism.


    The overwhelming is to take photos of the free seal of Jin Gangjie, showing a huge palm print in the void, stretching for thousands of miles, which is extremely terrible.


    All at once, the whole world was surrounded by golden clouds.


    "Is this the true essence of the great sun Tathagata handprint? I now combine the wisdom fist seal, the Dharma definition seal and the Jin Gangjie free seal together to form a realm in sixty-six light circles. Imagine the Tathagata Buddha, which is so powerful. It is worthy of the orthodox Buddhism that has experienced two eras."


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe had a mysterious insight. The golden light suddenly hit the sky. The big sun Tathagata he imagined was suddenly a palm and patted it towards monk Xuanji.


    One is the big sun Tathagata handprint with 66 multiple apertures, integrating wisdom fist seal, Dharma definition seal and Jin Gangjie free seal.


    The other one has only the free seal of Jin Gangjie, but it has achieved the perfect state of 99 times of aperture, and was photographed in the void at once.


    Two huge palm prints, a long space, suddenly vibrated.


    It''s like heaven and earth, mountains and rivers, all shaking.


    "The poor monk has realized that nine nine is one. After the 99 heavy aperture is completed, there is actually Mahayana, the real Buddha Ruyi. Little benefactor, your understanding of the Buddha''s heart is still far from enough!"


    At this time, monk Xuanji immediately played the supreme True Buddha Sanskrit sound, as if he had enveloped countless heaven and earth gods. With one palm, he broke the void, restored the fragments of the void, and immediately bombed a boundary river thousands of miles long!


    "Sure enough, although I am in the realm of sixty-six times of light, and I have practiced three kinds of great sun Tathagata fingerprints. However, the free seal of the golden Gang world is not complete, but the three successful methods can not show the complete great sun Tathagata at all. Moreover, the five Buddha and the King Kong in the free seal of the golden Gang world are not bad, they are not visualized, and they are even more incomplete."


    Xiao sighed softly. His physical realm was not good, but the peak of the divine realm. Moreover, the sixty-six fold aperture is not complete, and it is impossible to see and think of a complete Tathagata Buddha. Under the impact of monk Xuanji, all the Buddha statues of the Tathagata on the sun suddenly turned into ashes and no longer exist.


    "Moreover, the old monk has realized the more profound Dharma of Buddhism and Taoism in these ten thousand years. Nine are one! I can''t even touch it now, let alone his opponent!"


    At this time, monk Xuanji''s thoughts were constantly broken, showing a strong breath.


    The concentration of this mind, even Xiao felt terrible, and his scalp was numb!


    "The number of these thoughts... At least more than 100 million, far surpassing me. Is he really a divine soul?"


    Monk Xuanji is definitely on the real Buddha mainland a trillion miles away. It is impossible to show his real body. Now he is just formed with the broken mind of the Shami. He has such powerful power, which is beyond Xiao Naihe''s imagination.


    "The true Buddha is supreme, nine to one!"


    Suddenly, a golden light burst out from monk Xuanji''s eyes. The Golden River whirling in the sky suddenly appeared, and a giant Buddha appeared in the void. This is the King Kong not bad five sided Buddha printed by the golden Gang world, which is stronger than the five sided Buddha formed in Xiao Naihe''s 66 times aperture.


    Click, click


    With one palm, the breath within ten thousand miles turned into powder. Even Xiao felt an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    "No, the old bald donkey''s Buddhist attainments are far stronger than me. He can''t just use Buddhism and Taoism."


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s mind showed a soul vortex, closing up the golden light in the void.


    The light of hundreds of miles around him continued to flicker, and a huge divine wheel appeared behind him. At this time, Xiao Naihe changed from the powerful aura of the real Buddha to a God who controlled all living beings and even in the sky, which was very abrupt.


    "Demon way skill? Are you the son of demon Buddha double cultivation?"


    Before monk Xuanji finished his words, Xiao Naihe''s breath changed again, constantly sputtering layers of blue light.


    The truth of the Tao and Dharma of the "Royal dust witch book" has also been revealed. A powerful statue of the witch family in ancient times has also turned into spiritual power, which appears behind Xiao Naihe.


    Moreover, the powerful immortal of the witch family holds the "great divine wheel of the heavens", and the evil and witch ways are integrated together. Unexpectedly, there is a very strange but powerful aura.


    "What kind of Dharma is this? It''s not evil, not humanity, not Buddhism!"


    Xiao smiled coldly. Suddenly, the four great road thoughts in his body surged out. Then, a cold light flashed in the void, and the killing spirit sword stabbed out at once.


    In an instant, Xiao was like a wind and fire wheel, a whirlpool and a package of thoughts, and suddenly hit the Buddha seal of monk Xuanji.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    With the huge shock, the soul of monk Xuanji seems to be disappearing, turning into colored glass and breaking.


    However, Xiao''s impact cost 50 million thoughts and 100 million thoughts of killing. Even the ordinary strong in the supreme realm, I''m afraid they have to retreat from the edge.


    Boom.


    Monk Xuanji''s spirit body disappeared and turned into pieces under such a collision.


    "Hey! You are worthy of being the son of the true Buddha. You have such a territory. You are still the son of many saints! Hey! But I believe we will meet again soon!"


    The sound and Buddha disappeared, and the spirit of monk Xuanji really disappeared in the world. It no longer exists for thousands of miles.


    Xiao Naihe, like a broken kite, smashed hard between the hills and blew out a big pit.


    And his five holes kept bleeding, "sure enough, this is the strong person in the supreme realm who reunites in the void. His strength is at least three or even four times in the supreme realm, which is equivalent to the white fox! He is the strong person in the supreme realm! Unless I reunite in the void, I am not his opponent."


    Xiao struggled and stood up. It seemed that he had been greatly hurt in his body, some of which were shaky! His face was so pale that he almost fell.

 Chapter 910

    "Master, master, how are you?"


    Just when Xiao Naihe had just recovered his mind and took a lot of magic pills to strengthen his essence, Xiao Nan''s voice had come over.


    There was a buzz in his mind. However, Xiao felt a tingling and hurriedly said, "Xiao Nan, there is no need to think about it. I am hurt now and need to go back to the world of time and space to practice. You can help me transport it back first."


    Xiao Naihe has almost no power to move now. He spent almost all his strength with monk Xuanji. Now the situation in his body is really poor.


    In his current situation, after a year and a half of recovery, he can''t even go out casually. He can''t catch up with the secret place of the starry sky at all.


    Fortunately, he has a time and space world, which flows a hundred times. It takes only three or four days outside for a year and a half!


    "Master, your injury is really serious. There are some injuries in the spirit. Fifty million gods don''t have the luster of the past. It seems to be bleak."


    "That''s right. I met an expert. If I didn''t hit him with all my strength, I would have absolute luck. I''m afraid you won''t see me."


    Xiao Nan touched his head and said: "No, when I was crossing the sky robbery, I really felt other people coming, but that person''s mind fluctuated as much as you. With the power of the master, I couldn''t end up like this! But now I have successfully passed the sky robbery and have the ability of the later stage of the Lord''s realm, but I''m far from reuniting in the void. I really show the divine power of ancient fierce beasts!"


    "Really? Your mind is a little weak now. You can practice in the space-time world with me to avoid being hurt."


    "Hey, master, I''m now in the later stage of the Lord''s realm. If I practice the inheritance of Taoism in my memory, your own power will not be my opponent at that time, unless you use your killing part. How about you calculate where the monk who came to take advantage of the fire just now and I''ll avenge you?"


    Xiao Nai gave a white look and pushed Xiaonan''s head: "the man you said has been killed by me, but another one came later. He is already a strong man in the supreme realm. At least he is also a triple and quadruple realm. Don''t mention you. Even if you really reunite in the void, I''m afraid you can defeat him. Isn''t it just making fertilizer for him in the past?"


    "Empty reunion?" Xiao Nan immediately shook his body, and all his hair trembled.


    However, as soon as his eyes turned, he felt the residual breath fluctuations around him. The war just experienced here was indeed beyond his imagination.


    It suddenly imagined how difficult Xiao was to defeat each other. He was afraid of the end now. He was very lucky!


    "It''s a virtual reunion. Let''s go quickly so that we won''t be chased by each other later."


    "Well, I''ll open the space-time world and you''ll transport me in."


    Xiao Naihe nodded, and the blue light flashed in his eyes. Then the second golden elixir in his body ran immediately. It seemed that some of the 50 million withered thoughts had played their light and power!


    All of a sudden, it turned into a meson, and he and Xiaonan escaped into the world of time and space.


    "Master, the strong man who reunited in the void just now is so powerful. Why can you escape from life?"


    Xiao Naihe sighed: "the strong man in the supreme realm did not show his real body, but attached himself with a divine mind. The separated body he showed was only the power that the original Buddha could not achieve."


    When Xiao Nan heard this, he was surprised and said, "there is less than 30% of the power. Even the master, you are playing so badly now. This man is too terrible, too terrible."


    "It''s really terrible. If he really comes to the real body, I''m afraid I don''t even have a chance to play."


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment. Suddenly, there was a trace of enlightenment in his mind. He suddenly understood why esoteric disciples frequently appeared on their unparalleled continent.


    In the Wanqing small world, several golden immortals of the secret school of evil Buddha appeared. At that time, they were tracking the Scriptures printed by Zhiquan.


    And the Buddha seems to be looking for wisdom fist seal.


    Now there is Shami, and finally monk Xuanji who is behind the scenes.


    All this combined, Xiao suddenly understood.


    "Can monk Xuanji and the secret school of evil Buddha have already come out and sent someone to explore the origin of Buddhism with the seal of wisdom fist and the seal of Dharma definition around the unparalleled mainland? That makes sense. Moreover, the reason why Shami inherited some of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism is that I also bless the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. Once I meet Shami, there will be no conflict between the two people I must have realized that monk Xuanji is actually for the origin of Buddhism and Taoism in me! "


    Xiao Nai could not help but read the telegram. It was inferred that the reason why the disciples of the secret sect of evil Buddha were active here was to find the seal of wisdom fist and the seal of Dharma.


    Monk Xuanji, a ten thousand year old giant, seems to have planned for a long time.


    "I''m being watched by monk Xuanji now. The whole secret sect of evil Buddha will come to the door. It seems that there will be a lot of trouble in the future. I have to smash the void quickly. Only by smashing the void can I have real self-protection ability and face the ordinary strong ones safely."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly had a desire to improve his strength.


    He began to recover in this space-time world. However, Xiao didn''t gain nothing after this war. At least he got a part of the free seal of the golden Gang world. With more practice, he could soon practice a more profound existence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Far away in the real Buddha continent!


    In such a large space, the secret realm is filled with the Sanskrit mantra of the supreme Road, which constantly appears in the void, like the singing in the mantra of Buddhism and Taoism!


    A monk sitting on the top platform was glittering with gold. The real void reunited and shrouded countless Buddha lights. It seemed to show a kind of ancient ability.


    "I didn''t expect that the son of the true Buddha is actually a monk who returns to nature, and he is also the son of three saints. He practices Buddhism and evil, and there is a way similar to humanity or evil. It seems that he needs to be found. After ten thousand years, he has finally been found."


    If Xiao Nai was here, he would recognize that the person sitting on the top platform was monk Xuanji who had fought with him.


    However, this Xuanji monk is not a spirit body, but a real body. King Kong is not bad. Nine is one!


    "My esoteric sect, it''s time to go to the unparalleled mainland. This son is the son of the true Buddha and must get him!"

 Chapter 911

    In the middle of autumn, the cool wind floats.


    After Xiao Naihe and Xiao Nan entered the space-time world, they practiced in it for more than a year. Instead, they spent a few days outside.


    Xiao Nan has just entered the later stage of God''s realm. His mind is extremely unstable. It''s not easy to come out again.


    In ancient times, it took at least hundreds of years for a fierce beast to cultivate. Xiao Nan has experienced thousands of years in Xiao Naihe''s space-time world, and he has already reached the maturity stage.


    "Now my mind and body state have been completely restored, and after more than a year of practice, I have also understood the free seal of the golden and hard world. The medium level of the sixty-six aperture is completely consolidated."


    Since the first battle with monk Xuanji, Xiao Naihe''s mental power has almost been drained. After a long recovery and the cultivation of many divine elixirs, he has fully recovered to his previous peak.


    There was a golden light in Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, jumping and floating constantly, as if it were tadpole text in ancient scriptures, which turned into distant Sanskrit. There was a sound of nature vaguely, just like another world Sanskrit!


    "It''s a pity that the free seal of the golden Gangjie that I learned is obtained from the Shami. Compared with monk Xuanji, my free seal of the golden Gangjie is too incomplete. The power of the 66 times aperture is almost the same as that of the full 33 times. Moreover, there must be the most important five sided Buddha on the scriptures of the free seal of the golden Gangjie, which is the most important concept of the immortal body of King Kong and constituting the Tathagata Buddha I want to write pictures. "


    With a faint sigh, if he can get the complete version of the free seal of the golden Gangjie and the five square Buddha of the King Kong not bad, as long as he integrates the wisdom fist seal, the Dharma definition seal and the free seal of the golden Gangjie, he can directly derive the complete version of the great sun Tathagata handprint.


    At that time, even if you are just in the divine realm, you can compete with the ordinary strong in the supreme realm with the medium state of 66 times of aperture, and you can protect yourself when you meet monk Xuanji.


    "However, monk Xuanji is really powerful. At the beginning, Mo Xianzhang taught them that the old monk is the pillar of the secret school of evil Buddha. He has great strength and became a famous person ten thousand years ago. I think the old monk''s strength should have reached the three and four levels of the supreme realm. He is very good."


    Xiao Naihe looked a little deep and thought about the next thing carefully.


    With his current strength, even the strong one in the supreme realm can kill himself, not to mention the three and four in the supreme realm.


    Even if he smashes the void, he can''t directly compete with monk Xuanji. Unless the void is reunited and achievement is supreme, he can fight.


    However, how much accumulation is needed for the reunion of the void. How can Xiao build the four roads so quickly to the peak of the divine realm? In addition to his absolute experience in his previous life, there are many adventures and opportunities.


    These opportunities and adventures are superimposed. It''s far from enough to reunite in the void. Now don''t aim too high. First do a good job in breaking the void and achieve what the giant is saying!


    "Well, Xiao Nan, I''m out now. You stay in the space-time world." it''s no use thinking about these now. You''d better act according to your circumstances and go step by step.


    "Boss, where are you going?"


    "Go back to Yantian Pavilion, and then go to XingKong secret place on behalf of Yantian Pavilion. It''s the place where ancient gods and Demons originated. It''s almost unheard of. I can go in. It''s already a great opportunity. Although I represent the sect, it''s hard for me to act alone. Most of the benefits I seek must be obtained by the sect But what I can get in it is all my own! "


    Xiao Nai''s thought moved, and his heart was turned by electricity. Immediately, he came out of the world of time and space. A meson showed a human shape.


    Xiao Naihe''s body was vertical, and with a little movement, he came out.


    After more than an hour of flying, he quietly fell on the peak pulse.


    At this time, a golden light fell from the sky and shone softly.


    The soft light seemed to be a golden river, sending out a liquid sound: "what can Xiao in the God war hall do, hurry to the Seven Star platform!"


    Then, a huge idea was directly transformed into particles, such as the sea and prison. In a moment, Xiao was wrapped up and involved in the vortex.


    Click... The sound of glass breaking. How could Xiao know that this is a means to smash the void, and he knows the people who use this means.


    Fu Hai, the elder of the Dan temple, is a giant in the middle of the Lord''s realm. He is the pillar of Yantian Pavilion.


    "It seems that it''s time to start. The origin of ancient times and the secret realm of stars!"


    Space twist, but in the blink of an eye, Xiao Naihe has reached the Seven Star platform.


    As soon as he entered Yantian Pavilion, he felt that there was an air machine locking him. If Xiao is willing to hide his essence, Qi and spirit, even Ren Gongming can''t detect it.


    However, in this way, it will arouse people''s doubts. Xiao Naihe let this gas engine dissociate.


    "Xiao Naihe, you finally came."


    Xiao Naihe''s face moved slightly, and a dignified voice came from all directions. It was like the thunder of the main road squeezing the void and causing waves of turbulence in the mid air!


    Fu Hai stood on the high platform with a dignified face and positive color lock.


    Beside him are Ren Gongming, Wang Shangda, Wei xiugu, and many other high-level leaders of the three major doors, as well as the giants of the God realm of about 20.


    What made Xiao pay the most attention was two strange giants he had never met. One was the strong man who stepped into the supreme realm at the peak of God''s realm, almost equivalent to Ren Gongming.


    The other person, as like as two peas in the Middle Kingdom, is a god of peace, but he is just like Xue Qingyin.


    Xiao Naihe turned over from his many memory fragments and suddenly thought, "the first one should be Li Hongyou, the great protector of Yantian Pavilion, a figure like Ren Gongming. The God is at the peak, and it is possible to break through this layer of separation and reunite in the void at any time! If I guessed correctly, the second person should be Xue feiwen, the third protector in the sect, who is also Xue Qingyin''s father."


    On that day, Xiao heard that Xue Qingyin''s three generations were the backbone of Yantian Pavilion. She herself was one of the inheritors. Her father was the Three Dharma protectors, and her grandfather was the supreme elder reunited in the void.


    Now all the hidden forces in the sect have come out. It seems that this trip to the secret realm of the stars is very important.


    "Dear Taoist masters, now that the twelve have arrived, it''s time to start!" Ren Gongming smiled.


    Jin Sanwu nodded and said positively, "then... Open the door of the secret realm and travel through time and space!"

 Chapter 912

    Empty thoughts flow continuously.


    Space reversal, four major sect leaders teach the ability to smash the void and break the vacuum at the same time.


    Just suddenly, everything on the Seven Star platform was gathered up. Soon, a huge psychic vortex appeared.


    There was a crashing sound in the space, which was the sound of the void door being opened.


    A giant at the peak of God''s realm can smash the void and jump in space. From a distance of tens of thousands of miles away, let alone the palm teachers of the four major schools at the same time.


    One breath can span 100000 Li. This speed is almost comparable to that of the strong in the supreme realm.


    Boom!


    At this time, the wolf smoke formed by a spiritual power directly rose into the sky, but in the blink of an eye, it had rushed to the top of the sky.


    "This is Li Kang''s wolf smoke."


    However, Xiao seemed to feel a very unnatural breath flowing in the void. Li Kang''s power has reached the middle of the realm of God, which is equivalent to Xiao Naihe''s original statue, and he is still a giant who smashes the void.


    After the gas of wolf smoke rushed into the sky, it almost merged into the space crack. Li Kang stood on the ground like a great God of the heavens, holding a crystal gun, with a taste of running across the world.


    "Hum!"


    White lotus hummed coldly, and the spiritual power and wolf smoke on her body also rose into the sky at this time. The nine color lights were sacrificed at the same time, as if she wanted to compete with Li Kang''s Qi field.


    Clang clang


    Not only white lotus, but also young giants such as ye Zhanli, Fu Jiangheng, Yang Wuyan and Xue Qingyin rushed their spiritual power through Tiancong at the same time and directly into the sky.


    The six young giants showed their Qi field means to smash the void at the same time, which is undoubtedly a struggle and demonstration before the opening. Even other selected young disciples also vaguely felt a very terrible Qi field.


    "It''s so awesome. The six people are so awesome. If I enter the peak of the divine realm, I''m still too far away from them." Zhang Tianlun was slightly shocked and shocked in his eyes.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Although there is some gap between Shenkong and Shenzhu, it''s not impossible to break." Zhao Zhirong smiled with an unfathomable tone.


    "Elder martial brother, what does that mean?"


    Before Zhao Zhirong answered, xingqiong suddenly said with a smile, "elder martial brother Zhao means elder martial brother Xiao!"


    Although Xiao Naihe is younger than Xing Qiong in age, and they are both figures at the peak of Shenkong.


    But what Xiao Naihe and Bai Lianhua did privately has spread like wildfire, and many disciples have known it.


    However, Xiao Yantian Pavilion is not only the divine Son of Shuangxiu Avenue, but also can retreat from the giant white lotus and become famous in the first World War. It is even more shocking than defeating yuan Jingyun.


    "The double cultivation of the avenue and the power of the son of God are naturally beyond your imagination. But miss xingqiong, I heard that you were very close to Yuan Jingyun before. Brother Xiao defeated yuan Jingyun. Don''t you have any idea?"


    Zhao Zhirong talks with assurance, and his speech is like a sword.


    Although Zhao Zhirong doesn''t look smart, if he can cultivate to this level, he is naturally not an ordinary person!


    "Yuan Jingyun and I also met. However, the friendship between gentlemen is as light as water. I''m also very sorry that he lost his little sister. However, we practitioners still rely on both fists when we walk the road. His strength is poor and he lost. I have nothing to say."


    Star Qiong smiled and said that the beautiful face slightly involved star eyes.


    However, Xiao didn''t pay attention to the words of Xing Qiong and Zhao Zhirong at this time. He found that the Qi machine of Bai Lianhua and Fu Jiangheng had virtually locked himself. It seemed that he had a feeling of suppressing himself.


    He just smiled lightly and slowly.


    Xiao Naihe has passed this competitive age and has no interest in competing with these people.


    "Hum, pretend."


    White lotus looked at Xiao and turned a blind eye. She suddenly snorted coldly and mocked coldly in her heart.


    At this time, the thoughts of the four masters rushed into the sky, completely overshadowing the six young giants. The six people seemed to be a fleeting light, which disappeared in the void at once.


    After a while, the twelve giants and the senior leaders of the four sect leaders disappeared, leaving Fu Hai alone.


    "You all go back!"


    Fu Hai looked slightly moved and raised his hand to disperse all the disciples.


    Then there were no disciples within three miles of the Seven Star platform.


    Fu Hai carried his hands behind him, calm and calm. Only a pair of eyes glittered with abnormal light.


    "Elder yuan, since you are here, why don''t you come out?"


    "It''s not time. It''s not convenient!"


    At this time, the yuan egret''s body was vertical, a crack was revealed in the void, and a human figure came out of another space.


    A gloomy breath burst out of the yuan egret''s body, as if it had come out of the underworld and caught a very unclean breath.


    "Hmm? Elder yuan... Did something happen to Jing Yun?"


    Fu Hai raised his eyebrows slightly, as if he had noticed something.


    For a long time, Yuan egret and Fu Hai are intimate friends. There are almost no secrets between them, just like friends for many years.


    On the face of Yuan egret, when she heard the words yuan Jingyun at this time, the breath in the void suddenly fluctuated, adding a third of the chill, "nothing, I can still solve it."


    "Really? But also, elder yuan, you are about to enter the middle stage of the Lord of God. Although Xiao Naihe is good, he is still in the divine realm after all. Even if you hurt Jing Yun, there will be no big consequences. However, if you have any needs, you can tell me at any time."


    "Thank you, Taoist brother. I''m out of prison now. I''ll go for a walk. See you later!"


    Yuan egret''s body suddenly disappeared. All his thoughts seemed to be fleeting, passing away, and then smashing the void thousands of miles away.


    "It seems that something happened to Yuan Jingyun, otherwise yuan egret would not have restrained his Qi so thoroughly. What kind of adventure did Xiao Naihe have? He not only got the chance of real dragon, but also the son of double xiushenzi of Da Dao. If he could successfully go to the secret place of the stars this time, he would be Jiang Heng''s biggest competitor in the future!" Fu Hai suddenly said secretly.


    Thirty thousand miles away from Yantian Pavilion, Yuan egret stopped on a peak, and there was a deep breath on her. Unexpectedly, she had stepped into the middle of God''s realm, and even Fu Hai didn''t find it.


    "Xiao Naihe, I''m waiting for you in the secret place!"


    At this time, the yuan egret suddenly had a crystal idea between her eyebrows, which bloomed a thousand feet of light. Immediately, she broke the whole space and disappeared without a trace!

 Chapter 913

    When the space was turned around, Xiao could not help but frown. There was a twinkling of magic light in the Tianji platform in his body, and he actually felt a mysterious smell in his mind.


    "Well, someone seems to want to calculate me? Who is it?"


    Xiao''s eyes moved and his face was calm, but his mental attention had been secretly prepared.


    He practices the great sun Tathagata handprint, and there is a heavenly platform on him. Once any strong person has a killing intention on him, he can feel it. This is the source induction.


    "If the white lotus were them, I wouldn''t be afraid. Now anyone under the supreme realm can''t pose any threat to me. Just be careful. But if it''s in the secret realm of the stars, it''s troublesome. After all, it''s the origin of ancient gods and demons, but crisis and opportunity coexist. I can''t retreat because of this danger!"


    However, Xiao stood in the void. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. They stopped immediately and had reached a strange place.


    In the past, in the vast desert without people, all the sand grains were like a golden ocean. Under the scorching sun, there were waves of heat waves.


    Hoo Hoo


    At this time, a sandstorm suddenly rolled up in the desert, and the heat wave seemed to drown the whole world.


    Xiao Naihe and others looked indifferent, light and light, and looked like they were not afraid of anything.


    "Several Taoist brothers have arrived. The territory of the 99 heavenly palace should be in this position. Now it''s time to open the door."


    Ren Gongming looked very cautious. He took two steps and moved his hands slightly. Unexpectedly, he crossed a crack. It seems that the two boundaries are divided. The powerful sandstorm is directly divided into two parts, and the means are all over the sky.


    Not long ago, the leaders of the other three major schools have been bickering and competing in words.


    But at this time, these people''s faces are very cautious, and they dare not neglect each other.


    "Ren Zhangjiao, needless to say, now our four major gates have sent eight giants at the peak of the God realm. It''s not difficult to open the gate of the 99 heavenly palace."


    "That''s right!"


    Jin Sanwu, Xing Shangxing and Xing Yue stood together, and behind them were three top giants, who were the strong ones in their three sects.


    Not only that, there are many strong people in the Lord''s realm among the four major gates of Yantian Pavilion, Shamanism, xingri Valley and moon chasing alliance.


    They are always waiting for the call of the secret realm of the stars to let them enter.


    This time, the twelve young disciples entered the secret realm of the starry sky, not simply to explore and discover magic weapons and opportunities.


    Only by entering the central hinterland and summoning hundreds of strong people from the four main gates to it can we complete the task.


    From beginning to end, the leaders of the four major sects didn''t expect the twelve disciples to find out the secrets of the secret realm of the stars. Their biggest task was to summon the strong ones of the four major sects to enter.


    "Before you three go in, I will give you a magic weapon, which is given by the supreme elder. You all take it."


    Suddenly, three blue lights came from the void, and the thick streamer kept turning. A treasure appeared in the hands of Fu Jiangheng, Xue Qingyin and Xiao Naihe.


    In Xiao Naihe''s hand is a petite pagoda, with 36 levels of territory, which contains a strong authority from top to bottom.


    "It''s a nine grade medium divine treasure? The supreme elder is really interesting."


    Xue Qingyin and Fu Jiangheng also have one. The former is a bell and the latter is a armor.


    "Xiao Naihe, your magic weapon is called the five element tower, which absorbs the invisible power of all things. It is a magic weapon of the ninth grade medium. Xue Qingyin, your magic weapon is called the mountain and river bell, and it is also a magic weapon of the ninth grade medium. Fu Jiangheng, your Earth Spirit armor is extracted from the golden body of the ninth grade monster. The magic weapons of the three of you are all the ninth grade medium, with absolute defense forever. Even if you encounter it The giant at the peak of the Lord''s realm can also resist for a while. And the three divine ideas I gave you before, anyone below the supreme realm can fight against you. "


    Fu Jiangheng and Xue Qingyin''s faces moved. Although they had seen magic weapons, they were really good at them. If it weren''t for the importance of this trip to the secret realm of the stars, they wouldn''t know how long it would take them to get this level of treasure.


    On the contrary, Xiao Naihe looked indifferent. Although the five element tower and the nine grade divine idea were good, he had a magic sword and killing. He was invincible below the supreme realm. These two things gave him the same thing as chicken ribs.


    "But after all, it''s a nine grade baby. It''s also very precious. Maybe I need it then."


    Xiao Naihe made the five element tower a backhand, which was incorporated into the space-time world.


    "Twelve of you, standing in the twelve Star Palace, it''s time for the altar to rise."


    Suddenly, a golden light enveloped Xiao Naihe''s twelve young disciples, standing in twelve different directions.


    Ren Gongming, Xing Yue, Jin Sanwu and Xing Shangxing are all running thoughts, and the thoughts at the peak of the four gods'' main realm suddenly burst into the sky.


    Later, the strong men at the top of the other four gods also stepped into the 99 heavenly palace, forming a golden, brilliant and thousands of miles of huge palace in the desert.


    At the top of the palace, the spirits of the eight top giants have reached 800 million, which is very terrible.


    "The eight top giants work together. Even if it''s an ordinary supreme state, I''m afraid I have to face it carefully. Compared with them, I''m really a lot worse."


    Li Kang took a look and said secretly in his heart.


    Not only he, but also the other ten people admire the divine power of the eight top giants, and the landlord has a little dignity on his face.


    Only Xiao could do nothing. His eyes were tightly locked on the golden palace.


    Above, there are milky ways, which are like the gateway to the supreme universe, boundless and uncontrollable.


    "Is this the place where the ancient gods and Demons originated and the secret place of the starry sky derived from it? I didn''t meet the place where the ancient gods and Demons originated when I was practicing evil. I only heard it occasionally. This is the first holy land after the era of heaven and earth. What opportunities or dangers are there in the secret place of the starry sky?"


    Xiao Naihe uses Tianji platform to deduce future blessings and disasters, but he can''t feel the fate of the future, as if the whole fate has entered an unreasonable space and can''t find himself at all.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Suddenly, the hall made a loud noise, and all the sands in a radius of ten thousand miles erupted into a volcanic surge.


    Soon, the whole desert rolled up bursts of sands, forming a ten thousand foot high sand wall.


    "This is the time to open the star gate!"

 Chapter 914

    The void vibrated, and the hall made a loud noise, and all the sands in a radius of ten thousand miles erupted into a volcanic surge. Soon, the whole desert rolled up bursts of sands, forming a ten thousand foot high sand wall.


    "This is the time to open the star gate!"


    "I see. I finally know why the gate of the star secret realm can only allow up to 12 people to enter, and must be practitioners above the divine realm under the age of 60."


    Xiao couldn''t help thinking about the electricity. A wave of pressure came from the Nine Star Palace. The golden palace formed in thousands of miles was magnificent, as if it controlled the most mysterious stage in heaven and earth.


    When Xiao Naihe stepped into it, an absolutely powerful divine idea was immediately released from the golden palace, as if it came from the outer heaven in the ancient times, a bit similar to the breath of the gods on the nine heaven God domain.


    However, this breath is obviously older than the gods above the nine heaven God domain.


    The streamer of the golden palace flows in 12 different forms. Each flow will generate powerful ideas and send out 60 changes.


    Each of these changes is equivalent to the spiritual power of a giant who returns to nature for a year. When Xiao stepped into it, these 60 changes immediately rolled over and wrapped himself in it like a soul vortex.


    "If a practitioner who is over 60 years old and can''t practice in the divine realm steps into it, he will be directly crushed by the power of the ancient stars immediately. Even a top giant like Ren Gongming is powerless in front of the power of the ancient stars. He will be crushed and annihilated by the fly ash at once!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe also figured out a truth and slowly walked into the stars.


    "This ancient place of origin is really different, and this star secret place is definitely formed naturally. However, the gate of the star secret place is the Nine Star Palace. It should be refined by the strong people who reunite in the void. Moreover, the strength of the creator is definitely stronger than monk Xuanji, and it is not one or two points. It is almost the same as that of my previous life."


    Xiao was shocked slightly. He became a heavenly demon in his previous life. As the first person in the evil way, he can be said to be one of the peaks in the six worlds. Through the ages, the number of characters who can achieve the realm of heavenly demons will never exceed one slap.


    The person who built the Nine Star Palace was almost like a demon. Xiao, who knew these things, became very dignified at this time.


    This is that the more you know, the more trouble and pressure you will have.


    On the contrary, the other eleven disciples did not have this pressure. There was a faint smell of expectation and vertical and horizontal between their faces.


    "These eleven people didn''t experience the reunion in the void. They didn''t know the horror of this level. It seems that this trip to the secret realm of the stars seems to be more in and out than I thought."


    Hoo Hoo


    Suddenly, a strong wind came. When the golden palace was constantly rolling, Xiao Naihe and the twelve selected disciples suddenly entered a void place on the forehead.


    It''s like passing through the eye of heaven, the entrance of heaven.


    "Twelve of you, when you enter the secret realm of the starry sky, you must not be separated..."


    At this time, the voice of the four masters came from the outside, which was less than tens of miles away from them, but Xiao Naihe felt that the voice came from a direction thousands of miles away, very far away.


    Soon, the golden light flashed away and fell directly into an unknown black hole.


    "Several Taoist brothers, seal the gate of the Star Palace quickly. Don''t let it disappear. Otherwise, they can''t get out and call us in." Jin Sanwu shouted quickly.


    The eight top giants showed a heavy face, and a cyan light in their bodies was like crashing into the stars above the sky, sealing the gate of the Star Palace directly.


    Darkness and light gathered around, and suddenly derived thousands of miles of space prohibition, surrounding the gate.


    ¡­¡­


    But there, Xiao Naihe and others were absorbed from the golden light. After a while, it was like being directly attracted by a mysterious space attraction.


    The eleven people who had appeared beside him not long ago disappeared at this time, and immediately introduced Xiao Naihe into the bottomless cave.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens!"


    At this time, behind Xiao Naihe, a huge divine wheel was suddenly derived, which kept rotating, as if it included the creatures between heaven and earth and controlled a power of life and death.


    Moreover, Xiao Nai floats high in the sky, just like a God. In his eyes, the statues of the five Buddhas appear, constantly contemplating and guarding the power of his heart.


    "This is the secret place of the starry sky? The place where the ancient gods and Demons originated?"


    Xiao Naihe looked into the past. After breaking the bottomless hole, what appeared in front of him was a vast starry sky. A piece of stars and the Milky way appeared, which was somewhat similar to the original nine heaven God domain.


    The nine heaven divine realm is also in the starry sky, which is extremely mysterious.


    However, it seems that the secret place of the starry sky, where the ancient gods and Demons originated, is still ancient.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly drank, and the divine wheel behind him turned in an instant, directly rushed into the clouds and continued to flow.


    After a while, he was like the gods of the heavens, breaking the black hole directly and restoring the vacuum.


    Up to the sky, down to the yellow spring!


    Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing


    Xiao Naihe''s mind turned and immediately sank into a star.


    "Other people are gone now, and there is an undetectable crisis on the Tianji platform. It seems that there should be some mysterious existence in the secret realm of the starry sky, constantly attracting the Tianji platform."


    Xiao Naihe just took a step, and suddenly a familiar breath came: "who?"


    A white light was revealed, and a white lotus bloomed in the void. A very powerful idea was carried between the petals, floating on the stars.


    "White lotus, I didn''t expect that the first person I met was you!"


    Xiao took a look. At this time, the white lotus stood high above the sky and looked down. It seemed to be a great devil who had mastered the life and death of the heavens.


    And the white lotus''s eyes twinkle with the light of lotus, which seems to have a taste beyond the future.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Naihe, I didn''t expect that the first person I met was you. It seems that this is also the fate of heaven. It is arranged for me to solve you."


    "Oh? So, have you forgotten your mission this time?"


    White lotus shook her head and smiled coldly, "I just remember this task, so I will take the lead in solving you."

 Chapter 915

    "Oh? So, have you forgotten the task this time?" Bai Lianhua shook her head and smiled coldly. "I just remember the task this time and will take the lead in solving you."


    "I see." Xiao Naihe thought for a moment, as if he thought of something. "It seems that you are not because of personal hatred, but to get more opportunities."


    "Smart, Xiao Naihe is worthy of being the son of double cultivation. Although you can''t compare with Fu Jiangheng, you''ll be more powerful after you practice for a while. Now Fu Jiangheng and Li Kang are enough. Although I will defeat them in the future, you Xiao Naibi is also a threat. If you get more opportunities in this starry secret place, wouldn''t it be better for you You become stronger. And after killing you, your chances of survival of Yantian Pavilion will be smaller. Then I will slowly eliminate the disciples of other sects. This starry sky secret place is our xingri valley. "


    However, Xiao sighed slightly, showing a trace of pity on his face and said indifferently, "it seems that you are more cunning and successful than Fu Jiangheng. Do you really think... Things can go so smoothly?"


    "Ha ha, when I was in Yantian Pavilion, I didn''t use my real skills to deal with you. Although you can fight with me in a tie, I didn''t even use half of my means at that time. Since I was in Yantian Pavilion, I have planned to hang you in the secret realm of the stars. Now you are in my bag. What last words do you have?"


    "White lotus, you are really stupid!" Xiao said coldly.


    "You... You have to talk wildly when you are dying. You asked for it!"


    However, the sound stopped and roared. The huge fist intention directly rose into the sky. The body of white lotus seemed to enter a very mysterious realm and suddenly turned into nothingness.


    Straight wolf smoke appears from a star at this time. In an instant, it will be like a huge spiral, constantly rolling in the light of all the stars around.


    "Hunyuan exterminates the gods! The fist will break the sky!"


    White lotus laughed, and his madness was not hidden in his voice.


    At this time, the 20 million gods on the white lotus rolled up crazily, arrived in a flash, and suddenly came in front of Xiao Naihe. There were layers of light on his gold body, revealing a kind of supernatural authority.


    Boom boom


    This pressure was directly derived from the void, and when the white lotus''s fist blew down, a small planet under him was suddenly blown up, turned into endless fly ash and kept floating in the starry sky.


    "Xiao Naihe, after all, you are a practitioner of the divine realm and haven''t smashed the void. Even if you are the son of double cultivation of Da Dao, you are still far inferior to me. Today let you see what is the strength to smash the void!"


    When time turned around, Xiao Naihe suddenly saw the breath on the white lotus, as if it had formed a thick white fog, rolling in, all white light for thousands of miles.


    And among the stars, all the light was absorbed into the white lotus, just as if it really became a devil on the spot and blew out with a fist, which immediately destroyed the sky and the earth.


    "Great oven in the heavens!"


    Of course, the 50 million thoughts in Xiao''s body suddenly worked, and the red light seemed to form a huge oven, burning in the void.


    Then the huge oven showed a taste of all things in the heavens. Even the fist meaning of the white lotus was completely covered!


    "This evil way is really powerful. Although this son is the cultivation of the divine realm, his strength is almost infinitely close to the divine realm. If he is allowed to smash the void, I''m afraid his strength is almost comparable to that of Li Kang. Even Fu Jiangheng is not as powerful as this son!"


    As soon as the white lotus looked changed, he really felt a very dangerous smell on Xiao Naihe. His fist banged on the big oven in the sky and made a loud bang.


    Bangdang


    Xiao Naihe''s 50 million thoughts swept through his body and shocked the whole white lotus back tens of miles away.


    "How can it be? His mind power is so powerful that it can almost be comparable to me. Is he really just a state of mind?"


    The short fight between Bai Lianhua and Xiao Naihe was actually in a face-to-face meeting. The situation of the two people changed.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe burst out of the big oven from the stars, and suddenly hit the white lotus body dozens of miles away.


    "I don''t believe it, Xiao Naihe. You, a little disciple of the divine realm, can''t even smash the void. You dare to fight with me! Die for me, Jin Wuxiang!"


    The light of the knife flashed, and a very mysterious big knife suddenly appeared in Bai Lianhua''s hand. It was cut down in the space.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    The huge sound spread in the wide starry sky in an instant. Hundreds of miles away, it immediately derived a powerful knife Qi. It immediately went to Xiao Naihe''s face, and a knife fell down.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe''s flesh continued to bloom with layers of golden light, and a great divine wheel was formed behind him next time, controlling the life and death of the heavens, just like a God.


    "Under the heavens, only my God, the great God wheel of the heavens. White lotus, go on your way!"


    Xiao Nai''s voice was cold, like a hell messenger from the cold earth.


    Between the rotation of the great divine wheels of the heavens, almost all the star ashes thousands of miles around are gathered and scattered into them, constantly emitting out, like forming another planet.


    "What kind of Dharma is this? Is it the Dharma of God''s realm?"


    The white lotus just had a thought, and the great divine wheel of the heavens has turned, just like the wheel of history. It seems that it wants to record its life in history and completely seal it.


    "No, this boy is so powerful and miscalculated. It seems that he also hid his means when he was in Yantian Pavilion. I can''t believe it. No wonder yuan Jingyun''s nonsense will be defeated at once. Is this the strength of Da Dao Shuang Xiushen son?"


    White lotus retreated to the end. At this time, his knife light was suddenly turned into fragments by the great divine wheel of the heavens. He washed and came in an instant and knocked himself apart.


    "Can you still go?"


    There was a burst of pure light in Xiao''s eyes. In an instant, the white lotus suddenly emitted a burst of white light, and when the great God wheel of the heavens rolled over, it was offset by the white light.


    "This is... The defense magic weapon of Jiupin medium? Unexpectedly, white lotus has this magic weapon!"

 Chapter 916

    Blood gas, sword intention and authority.


    Xiao Naihe and his killing went hand in hand and played to the extreme.


    His original power is already in the middle stage of the Lord''s realm. Plus the killing separation, which is the external thing at the peak of the Lord''s realm, anyone can fight as long as he doesn''t encounter the supreme strong who reunites in the void.


    "Xiao Naihe, I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to be different from Fu Jiangheng. Although you are both Avenue double cultivation, you are far more dangerous than him. Even if he spends all his efforts, he can''t force me to such a point. You are the first one to make me feel dangerous in decades. You are proud."


    As soon as the idea exploded, the body shape of white lotus appeared 800 miles away. With a bang of his fists, he immediately broke a huge hole in the void and was about to smash the void and escape.


    "Do you think you can escape now?"


    Xiao Nai''s face was expressionless and his tone was indifferent. The "great divine wheel of the heavens" behind him immediately turned and absorbed all the auras from the heavens.


    At this time, all the existence and the power of the stars within a thousand miles entered the divine wheel behind Xiao Naihe, turned three times, and even the small stars under him turned into ashes.


    "I am the only God in the heavens! The wheel of life and death!"


    Boom! Boom!


    The white lotus body seemed to be directly absorbed into it by a pull force, and the spirit expanded at this time.


    Even if he is a giant in the realm of God, once the spirit reaches a full stage, it can explode at any time, and the fly ash will be annihilated and never come back.


    "Ah ah..."


    The spiritual power was constantly gathered in the hole of the starry sky. Xiao Naihe shook his fists fiercely in the void and crushed the white lotus''s left arm at once. Even some spirits were directly taken away.


    The "great divine wheel of the heavens" controls the life and death of all natural spirits and the laws of all things, even strong people like the white lotus.


    "You, stay for me!" the cold light flashed. Xiao Naihe''s eyes vaguely showed a trace of gloomy and extreme killing intention.


    White lotus dealt with herself again and again and showed her intention to kill. Even the real Buddha should make a fire, let alone Xiao Naihe is not a saint.


    Bang Bang


    With a huge impact, Xiao felt that his great divine wheel of the heavens seemed to stop and hit something. He staggered and took a step back at once.


    The magic weapon Qi of the white lotus has been sent out to the extreme, and it immediately blocked the ''great divine wheel of the heavens''.


    What appears in front of the white lotus is a mirror, which is majestic and shining. Impressively, it is a medium-sized defense magic weapon of the ninth grade, which is at the same level as Xiao Naihe''s "five element tower".


    "Xiao, you can''t kill me with this octagonal dragon mirror. Ha ha ha!"


    Suddenly, the pleasure of narrowly escaping from death surged out in Bai Lianhua''s heart. At this time, he forgot the shame of being smashed by Xiao Naihe''s arm, and also forgot that Xiao Naihe is just a spiritual practitioner.


    Xiao Naihe''s performance and strength are not like words. She has surpassed herself. Bai Lianhua even feels lucky to escape from the sky in Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    "Oh? Octagonal sky dragon mirror? It''s really a defense magic weapon of the ninth grade medium. Xingri Valley is also a first-class sect. There must be an ultimate Shinto magic weapon. However... If you think this magic weapon can protect you, you''re very wrong..."


    Before she finished speaking, Bai Lianhua suddenly felt an extremely bad danger at the bottom of her heart. She immediately shrunk up and pulled the rest of her right hand slightly, directly pulling over the "octagonal Tianlong mirror".


    As soon as the blue light was released, all the stars in the 800 Li sky were magic aurora.


    The sound of breaking through the air suddenly flashed a killing light on the back of Xiao Naihe. The seal sword stabbed him every other space.


    A breath, a kind of killing to the extreme, powerful and boundless sword Qi came directly from the air.


    The rolling killing sword Qi directly pierced the whole sky and sent out bursts of vibration.


    to be sonorous!


    "My octagonal dragon mirror!"


    The killing was divided into two parts, and the Feng divine sword in his hand fell from the sky. Unexpectedly, the eight square Tianlong mirror was directly broken into pieces and turned into powder.


    Even white lotus''s heart instinctively gave birth to a kind of terror, an idea of how to fear Xiao.


    At this time, originally in the vast and infinite starry sky, there were countless spiritual lights flashing constantly, expanding to a thousand miles around.


    Puff!


    With a vibration, the fire pill suddenly concentrated. Thousands of miles around turned into a meson like existence, and the white light burst out a huge hole.


    "Space torsion, top-quality Taoist instrument!"


    Xiao Naihe''s face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, this space crack was directly broken by a unique Taoist weapon, which can''t be done by any artifact, even the giant at the peak of God''s realm.


    It''s like the supreme strong who reunited in the void directly burst. It can only be done by an expert stronger than monk Xuanji. Ignoring the rules of space, it''s definitely not made by Bai Lianhua.


    "Xiao Naihe, I found you. In order to kill you, I wasted this unique weapon. However, if I don''t kill you, my heart won''t disappear."


    The voice came, as if it sounded from the cold hell, but Xiao Naihe heard who the owner of the voice was!


    "Yuan egret, you have a unique Taoist weapon that ignores space."


    "Oh? You know the unique Taoist weapon? But even so, it''s enough to spend this unique Taoist weapon for your life."


    "Tianlong quench thunder fist!"


    Yuan egret''s body loomed in the void, his eyes fiercely opened, and suddenly a long fist came from hundreds of miles away and came in the twinkling of an eye.


    Xiao could not help feeling the power of a sea like a prison. The yuan egret was completely prepared to kill himself. He had imagined thousands of scenes.


    It can be said that Xiao Naihe was unprepared, but yuan egret really showed all his cards in order to deal with Xiao Naihe.


    The mighty fist intention appeared directly in the space. With one fist, all the stars around were shaking, and the fist intention came in an uproar.


    The great divine wheels of the heavens behind Xiao Naihe were hit by this fist idea and immediately turned into powder. Countless dragon thunder lights fell down and hit Xiao Naihe.


    "In the middle of the kingdom of God! You have indeed been promoted to the middle of the kingdom of God."


    In the middle of the Lord of God''s realm, he made every effort to kill Xiao Naihe. Even Xiao Naihe''s real body may fall if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Die!"


    Boom, boom!


    A huge black smoke burst out at once. Xiao Naihe''s 50 million thoughts scattered under the bombardment of this fist meaning, and the fly ash was annihilated.


    The true body and mind of the yuan egret also faded slowly and disappeared!

 Chapter 917

    "This unique Taoist instrument is gone!"


    to be sonorous!


    With a clear sound, the magic weapon in Yuan egret''s hand was immediately broken into powder. As soon as the disc cracked, it directly became nothingness.


    This unique Taoist weapon was once found in a God''s heaven and earth. It is very good. It can move anywhere within a trillion miles regardless of the rules of space.


    When it was discovered, Yuan egret used it twice. Every use is to the best of his ability. Whether he will use it or not is not a last resort. This is not only the biggest card of Yuan egret, but also the only life-saving magic weapon.


    However, it''s the first time that I used to kill Xiao and cross into the secret realm of the starry sky.


    In order to avenge, Yuan egret has planned for a long time. They will be in danger. Yuan egret grasps the opportunity, breaks the space and chases Xiao hundreds of millions of miles away.


    "Unfortunately, this magic weapon has only three effects, and each time it is used, it can only use the divine consciousness to shuttle, and can''t move the Buddha."


    Yuan egret sighed gently. The regret that had flashed in her eyes suddenly pinched off and said coldly: "however, Xiao Naihe killed Jingyun. If he hadn''t, my heart would be hard to dispel. Now that he is dead, no one in Yantian Pavilion will doubt me. He will only feel that he was in danger in the secret place of the stars and died unfortunately."


    As soon as the sound was heard, the body shape of the yuan egret made a movement, like a roc spreading its wings. A thick black air filled the sky. In an instant, it rushed into the clouds and disappeared at the top of the mountain!


    However, Xiao Naihe, who was far away in another space, had been blown away by the yuan egret. At this time, the fragments recovered and formed the original statue. It seems that there is no accident.


    "The yuan egret actually stepped into the middle of the realm of God, and chose such an appropriate time. With a blow of life and death, I almost broke my real body and soul. Fortunately, in a critical moment, he showed ''clear mirror water stop'', confused the false with the true, turned his spirit into a mirror, and deceived the yuan egret."


    The fragments of the divine soul appeared and gathered together. Xiao Naihe appeared. At this time, he was already standing high in the sky.


    When Yuan egret blew down just now, even Xiao felt the danger. Even if he practiced the four real bodies, he would surely die if he was bombarded by a giant in the middle of God''s realm without any preparation.


    "I didn''t expect yuan egret to have a unique Taoist weapon. I don''t know what luck it is. But that unique Taoist weapon must be gone. According to Yuan egret''s last statement, it should be a space Taoist weapon with a limited number of times. Unfortunately, if I can get this treasure and use it separately with killing, I will be surprised if I don''t pay attention to it Can suddenly attack, directly blow to death! "


    In the realm of the day after tomorrow, there are three magic weapons, and in the fairy way, there are six immortal tools. In the Shinto, there are nine kinds of artifact.


    And the Shinto is supreme and surpasses the nine grade artifact, that is the supreme explosion-proof and unique Shinto artifact.


    This magic weapon is definitely not from Yantian Pavilion, but obtained by Yuan egret by chance.


    Just like the heavenly platform in Xiao Naihe''s body, it is also a unique Taoist instrument that surpasses artifact, and it is still the most top existence.


    But at this time, Xiao Naihe can''t be used as expected. Only when the void reunites can he really play more roles in Tianji platform.


    "It''s a pity that the white lotus has escaped. He lost his chance after being interrupted by Yuan egret. He thought I was dead. He must have no defense now. When I return to Yantian Pavilion, it''s time to settle accounts. But before that, control the surrounding situation."


    Xiao Nai''s thought moved. The Tianji platform in his body was running fast. A CD appeared in the air and appeared.


    "The secret of heaven turns the world around!"


    Xiao pushed the Tianji platform gently, and the light on the disc kept rotating, as if it were a compass, looking for a direction.


    But all of a sudden, Tianji platform completely lost its direction and didn''t even have the ability to deduce and detect.


    "Hmm? Tianji platform can''t be deduced?" Xiao was a little stunned. He relied on this Tianji platform to deduce Tianji humanity before he reached the realm of God.


    Now it can''t be used. How can Xiao immediately lose his most effective right arm!


    "I don''t have enough spiritual power now and can''t forcibly operate Tianji platform. It seems that there must be some prohibition in this starry secret place, which completely suppresses the power of Tianji platform. Is it the existence of the gate of the Nine Star Palace? This place where ancient gods and Demons originated is really too strange."


    Xiao Naihe took back the Tianji platform, and the disc flashed, directly into Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows and into the world of time and space.


    With a soft chant, Xiao stepped on his feet and immediately broke through the air. In an instant, he had flown thousands of miles and kept flying.


    Almost a few hours later, he broke through the sky and fell into a desert.


    The secret realm of the starry sky is also the existence of heaven and earth, with stars, sun and moon. It''s like it''s no different from the outside world.


    "After all, it is the place where the ancient gods and Demons originated. It was derived here when the era world first appeared. In fact, there is no difference between here and the outside world, but why does the supreme strong seal this place? The place where the ancient gods and Demons originated should be the existence of the eight or even nine peaks of the supreme realm!"


    The hot sun is in the sky, the heat waves are rolling, and there is a golden ocean in the desert, with wind and dust rolling in.


    All around, it''s like a fire burning. Even Shinto practitioners will feel a kind of heat.


    The endless yellow sand spreads continuously, and there are deserts in a radius of 100000 miles. Among the rolling hills, there was a sudden vibration.


    "What''s that sound?"


    Xiao Naihe looked up and saw that the divine consciousness was released and kept rotating within a hundred miles.


    At this time, from the desert hills hundreds of miles away, there was a vibration. At this time, the whole desert actually had a surging smell.


    Desert smoke!


    Yes, it''s solitary smoke. A strong wolf smoke rises directly from a hundred miles away. After a while, a killing cry came, and the whole desert was boiling at once.


    "There are people in the secret realm of the starry sky? And there are many!"


    However, Xiao was completely stunned. Unexpectedly, the place where the ancient gods and Demons originated was still a small world, and there were other people in it.


    The next moment, the endless figure suddenly appeared in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, revealing his strength from dozens of miles away!

 Chapter 918

    However, Xiao was completely stunned. Unexpectedly, the place where the ancient gods and Demons originated was still a small world, and there were other people in it. The next moment, the endless figure suddenly appeared in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, revealing his strength from dozens of miles away!


    Thousands of troops, really thousands of troops.


    Xiao Naihe''s body suddenly soared up and went up into the sky.


    After a closer look, there are at least 100000 soldiers and horses below. The strong blood gas is released and turned into a wolf smoke of blood gas, which directly rises into the sky, as if to overturn the whole desert.


    Around these 100000 soldiers and horses, there are layers of blood red light, surrounded, showing a very profound taste, and there is a faint smell of space flow.


    "I see. There is a kind of top-grade divine treasure around them. It moves in space and constantly urges 100000 troops from hundreds of miles to this side. Although it is not comparable to Shinto practitioners, at the same time, moving 100000 troops can at least be comparable to any golden immortal practitioners."


    The blood gas of the 100000 army was rolling, and the wolf smoke directly twisted into a ball and rushed directly into the sky, like breaking a vacuum.


    Just when Xiao Naihe noticed the 100000 army, from another defense line, at the same time, there was a blood smoke rising into the sky. The shuttle of dozens of miles suddenly appeared in front of the 100000 army.


    The two armies were in equal numbers, and an extremely powerful spirit swept away. When the blood and smoke on their bodies rushed into the sky, they immediately stood on the boundless sky.


    "Is it war? It seems that the inside of this little thousand world is indeed the same as the outside. However, it must not be a mortal army to be able to use eight top-grade magic weapons."


    Xiao Nai''s thought moved. The blood gas on the hundreds of thousands of troops kept surging, as if it were a layer of storm. He directly crossed into the distance. Soon, the essence in the wolf smoke exploded.


    This kind of blood is completely beyond what ordinary people can have. Xiao Naihe swept away his divine knowledge and immediately saw the strength of hundreds of thousands of troops.


    These soldiers and horses are definitely not composed of mortals. They are all cultivators and martial arts. The worst one has the strength of the heaven spirit realm, and the most powerful one has reached the peak of the divine space realm!


    Hundreds of thousands of troops united, and suddenly there was a very terrible blood gas. Since ancient times, the battlefield of the two armies has shown the blood and smoke derived from it, which can turn all demons and monsters into ashes in the world.


    Moreover, the blood gas of hundreds of thousands of people will be condensed, and even the strong Shinto will be severely strangled.


    "That''s awesome, but now it seems that the world is all normal. Is it that after the origin of the ancient gods and demons, they automatically closed, and after thousands of years, they didn''t contact the outside world, but took their own world of heaven and earth?"


    "Boom, boom!"


    At this time, the whole void suddenly vibrated, because at this time, two figures suddenly flew out before the two armies.


    With a flash of light, both of them were dressed in heavenly clothes and armor, and their strength soared to a very high extreme, returning to simplicity and perfection.


    "Shenkong is at the peak. It seems that these two people are going to fight."


    Xiao Naihe had just turned his mind, and one of them suddenly shouted, "Wang daotong, the 100000 troops of Wanlian country are really good. It seems that you want to make a living with our country for the sake of Lord Tianzun?"


    "Lord Tianzun''s consciousness is the way of heaven. You and I are all derived from Lord Tianzun. There are hundreds of millions of creatures in the sword of the world. Which one doesn''t believe in Lord Tianzun?" Mao Gu smiled coldly, and his sharp breath suddenly rose into the sky, as if he showed a golden luster in his armor. He swam and stabilized in an instant.


    "Lord Tianzun''s consciousness passed down from ancient times was to let the Da Fan Kingdom, as the king of heaven and earth, have a cold drink. At this time, the golden light appeared on his armor and rushed into the clouds. The giant at the top of the divine realm showed his absolute strength.


    The sword in his hand directly stabbed down, as if all the aura between heaven and earth were concentrated, and the air hundreds of miles around suddenly turned into a huge shell.


    Boom.


    When the shells exploded, the desert within a hundred miles immediately blew out a huge pit, and the continuous sands suddenly boiled like boiling water, directly forming layers of huge barriers around.


    The sands all over the world suddenly swallowed up 100000 troops here. Soon, everyone was facing a disaster like Tianwei.


    "Break it for me and kill the immortal!"


    The big knife in Mao Gu''s hand rose from the sky and directly cut it down in the void. It came in a flash. There were layers of leisurely light on the blade, which was very gloomy.


    It fell directly and turned into ashes in an instant. The rolling sands broke open at once, just as after the golden castle was broken, it showed the divine power of the giant in the divine realm.


    "It seems that the practitioners in this world still have some means. One of them is to cultivate demonism and the other is to cultivate humanity. Moreover, the essence of Taoism is not inferior to any first-class sect in the world."


    Xiao looked so moved that he chewed up immediately, as if he had some insight.


    At this time, the faces of Wang daotong and Mao Gu changed. Fiercely, they raised their heads and shouted, "who is it? Who is peeking?"


    "Do you want to sit down and reap the benefits? Come down."


    As soon as Wang daotong grabbed his hands, he led him in the void and immediately pulled down Xiao Naihe''s Qi field!

 Chapter 919

    Xiao Naihe''s Qi machine suddenly burst out.


    "Do you want to sit down and reap the benefits? Come down."


    As soon as Wang daotong grabbed his hands, he led him in the void and immediately pulled down Xiao Naihe''s Qi field!


    "Well, these two people are actually a little Taoist. I collected my Qi machine and was found enough."


    Xiao could not help but move. At this moment, the Qi machine around him was locked up by the two men.


    Both Wang daotong and Mao Gu are giants at the peak of Shenkong. With one hand, the power in the space suddenly burst out.


    At this time, the whole world was dark, as if it was going to destroy the sky and the earth. At this time, the breath of Xiao Naihe broke out continuously, and the golden light swept away at once, forming a coating.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe suddenly showed a 66 fold aperture behind his head. He came across the space. In a twinkling, there was an incomplete Tathagata Buddha behind him.


    Although there is a lack of charm, the breath between thoughts is like the real Buddha in Buddhism and Taoism, mastering the vitality secret of all sentient beings.


    "Zhiquan seal, Dharma definition seal, Jin Gangjie free seal, Tathagata Buddha, past, present and future!"


    At this time, there was a clear light in Xiao''s mind. When the Tathagata Buddha behind him opened his eyes, he suddenly formed a golden diaphragm around him, stabilizing their Qi.


    "Return to nature? Unexpectedly, he is still a cultivator at the peak of Shenkong." Wang daotong was slightly shocked and hurriedly retreated.


    "Who the hell are you? Since you are a giant at the peak of Shenkong, I have no reason not to know. What country are you from? Do you want to fish in troubled waters?"


    The sharp knife in Mao Gu''s hand trembled constantly. It seemed that he felt the strong murderous spirit on the giant. It directly showed a stream of blood gas, distributed in the void and turned into a thick gas field.


    After a while, the eyes of hundreds of thousands of troops suddenly locked on themselves.


    Xiao sighed slightly. He also knew why these people were facing great enemies.


    In the battlefield, when the two armies fight, as long as they are not from their own side, they are all enemies. Xiao Naihe is not from both sides here. When he appears here, he will naturally be regarded as an enemy by hundreds of thousands of troops.


    All of a sudden, the blood gas of hundreds of thousands of people gathered together, and a wolf smoke of blood gas was derived again. It rose into the sky and kept rotating in the void. The darkness came and covered the sky and earth. At this time, the whole hot sun had been swallowed up by the thick black fog.


    "Don''t worry, I just pass by occasionally, and I''m not your friend. Naturally, I''m not your enemy."


    Xiao smiled. Now he was thinking about how to ask them about something. Because in these two people''s words, he heard a topic of great interest.


    As soon as the green light was put away, Xiao Naihe''s face kept smiling.


    However, Mao Gu and Wang daotong looked at each other, but they didn''t believe it. After all, a monk, a strong man who has reached the peak of the divine realm, is definitely very difficult to deal with once.


    Both Wang daotong and Mao Gu should be careful.


    "Ha ha, who are you kidding? If you don''t want to fish in troubled waters, how can you monitor us in the sky? Maybe you are sent by Qingyun state, Chunxing state, Wenting state or Han Yuan state. Only they can have the giants at the top of Shenkong at any time."


    "Wang daotong, you and I thought of a piece. These people are not from both of us. Our troops and horses have drawn down the war, and everything should follow the rules. Since this person doesn''t follow the rules, why don''t we take it down together?"


    Mao Gu pondered for a moment and suddenly opened his mouth.


    He also saw that the mysterious young man was really powerful, and it was not easy for either of them to challenge each other.


    And even if Mao Gu can win hard, the consequences will not be easy at that time. It''s better to join hands with Wang daotong and come to kill each other. On the contrary, it''s the most cost-effective.


    Wang daotong was not surprised. He thought that at the moment when Xiao Naihe appeared, he had thought about it. He immediately smiled and said, "well, if it''s not from our two armies, there''s no amnesty for killing!"


    "There is no amnesty for killing!"


    "There is no amnesty for killing..."


    Suddenly, the hundreds of thousands of troops responded at the same time, and the continuous sound shook directly on the desert. After a while, a sandstorm swept over the whole desert, overwhelming and continuous, thousands of miles full of blood gas and dust.


    "Take it down."


    Wang daotong and Mao Gu moved their hands and suddenly grabbed them towards the void. All at once, they locked the Qi machine within tens of miles around Xiao Naihe.


    "Oh, why?"


    Xiao Nai''s voice was indifferent and quite helpless, but the 66 heavy aperture displayed behind his head was constantly fluctuating, and all the spiritual power on his body gathered into pure light at this time. In a twinkling, the Tathagata Buddha was imagined by him again.


    However, the Tathagata Buddha suddenly could not bear the derivation of 66 times of aperture, and directly became a five sided Buddha and appeared.


    "Sure enough, the King Kong who did not get the free seal of the golden Gang world did not damage the five Buddha, but still could not fully visualize the Tathagata Buddha!"


    Xiao sighed slightly, but the 66 heavy aperture behind his head suddenly burst into the most dazzling golden light. Like heaven and earth, the golden light turned into an endless ocean.


    The hundreds of thousands of troops suddenly felt that Xiao Naihe had a supreme idea, as if all sentient beings were universal and influenced!


    "It''s actually a Buddhist monk. Are you really from the Han yuan country? Take it down."


    Mao Gu and Wang daotong were slightly shocked, their fists came out, and the magic weapons in their hands flew out again and again, and suddenly spread and shot two pure lights in the void.


    Breaking through the void, Xiao could only see that the breath on the two men had turned over, almost covering the blood and smoke of hundreds of thousands of troops!


    Endless power condensed out at this time. A happy idea appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind. He suddenly had a feeling.


    If he said that all the 50 million gods were working and shrouded in the fingerprints of the Tathagata on the big day, I''m afraid that at least one third of the hundreds of thousands of troops would be destroyed by flying ash and really destroy humanity!


    However, as soon as this idea was born, it was immediately restrained by Xiao Naihe, which was infinitely close to the existence of heart demons.


    Sure enough, the more powerful the Taoism is, the easier it is to lose the original intention!


    "Everybody, stop and have something to say!"


    At this time, a sound of thunder suddenly came from the void hundreds of miles away.

 Chapter 920

    "Everybody, stop and have something to say!" at this time, a voice of thunder suddenly came from the void hundreds of miles away.


    At this time, suddenly, the breath in the whole sky constantly converged and turned into a stream of air, like the Milky way.


    Then, the whole heaven and earth seemed to dispel all the darkness, and a white light bloomed and shrouded between heaven and earth, boundless!


    In the white light, a man suddenly stepped out, and the Qi field in the whole desert suddenly changed.


    Even Xiao felt that the breath of hundreds of thousands of troops suddenly tightened. Even Wang daotong and Mao Gu seemed a little nervous and tightly locked the mysterious man on the void.


    The man was dressed in black. There were pieces of starlight in his eyes, like the powerful force in the universe. As soon as his pupils contracted, a strong light of Buddhism and Taoism burst out on his body.


    "This man is also a Buddhist, and his practice has reached a very high level."


    Xiao Naihe locked slightly and immediately felt the strength of this person.


    As soon as he opened his hands, the remaining darkness in the void was suddenly broken, as if everything did not exist, and there was only a power to surpass all sentient beings.


    "Everybody, put down the butcher''s knife. Why don''t you have a good discussion?"


    "It''s you!"


    The breath of Wang daotong and Mao Gu broke out at this time, and almost even the strength of sucking surged out. In a twinkling, their minds kept rolling, and 10 million minds seemed to form a set of armor.


    The hundreds of thousands of troops were close together, and the blood smoke released also rushed into the sky. It seemed that they began to compete with the mysterious man.


    "Don''t be so nervous. Just relax."


    The man smiled, suddenly took a long breath, and his hands hit the midpoint in the void.


    At this time, the back of the man''s head also derived a 66 fold aperture, the medium state of Buddhism and Taoism, and the power of Buddhism and Taoism moved through the sky, which seemed to surpass the supreme sky.


    The golden sand dunes on all sides suddenly exploded and covered the earth.


    As soon as the sixty-six light behind the man''s head fell into the smoke of hundreds of thousands of troops, it exploded and tore away, and everyone felt irresistible.


    "The giant at the peak of God''s realm?"


    Xiao Naihe''s pupils contracted at once, because this person''s strength was very powerful. Xiao Naihe just looked at it and knew that this person''s strength had reached the peak of God''s realm, and was extremely powerful.


    His sixty-six fold aperture seems to be going beyond and directly into the seventy-seven fold.


    Besides monk Xuanji, Xiao Naihe was the first powerful Buddhist monk to see.


    Even if I saw the Buddha and the Shami in Wanqing small world, it was still a lot worse than the mysterious man in front of me.


    Although this person is not practicing the big day Tathagata handprint, the Buddhist and Taoist breath on him is definitely an orthodox level, not a secret school of evil Buddha.


    "Shenle Buddha, why are you here?"


    "Yes, this is a big army battle between our two countries. Are you going to violate the agreement between princes and great powers? Will God''s territory directly attack the people below?"


    Mao Gu and Wang daotong''s tone trembled slightly. Shenle Buddha Zun seemed not to be a practitioner of orthodox Buddhism and Taoism, but a murderous devil.


    Every move and every word of Shenle Buddha statue constantly provoke the nerves of hundreds of thousands of troops.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I remember the agreement between princes and big countries and won''t give you a hand. I''m not the demon practitioner. Even ordinary practitioners won''t let go."


    "So, do you have any advice when you come here today?"


    Mao Gu asked cautiously. He was really powerful. Once he started, hundreds of thousands of troops were not opponents.


    The giant at the peak of God''s realm is almost the ultimate existence in this heaven and earth, and Shenle Buddha is already one of the strongest existence in the cultivation world. No wonder these people are nervous.


    "I passed here occasionally, but I happened to meet a friend and wanted to take him away."


    "Friends?"


    Wang daotong and Mao Gu were slightly stunned. Suddenly they looked at Xiao Naihe, and a kind of disbelief was derived from their eyes.


    "Speaking of it, what this man has just displayed is the magic power of Buddhism and Taoism. Isn''t he a disciple of Shenle Buddha?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly and said faintly, "do you know me?"


    "There are brothers all over the world. You and I are Buddhists. Naturally, it''s fate. This place is not suitable for you. You''d better follow me!" Shenle Buddha moved his hands slightly, and the idea immediately shrouded Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly had an idea in his heart. He wanted to summon the killing separation and directly use the Fengshen sword to break the shrouded prohibition.


    The power of killing and separation is also the ultimate existence in the Shinto. Even if this Shenle Buddha statue is the peak existence of the Lord of God, Xiao Naihe is also able to fight him.


    However, the thought flickered out for a moment and was completely suppressed by Xiao Naihe. Instead, he nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll go with you."


    "So good."


    The idea of Shenle Buddha respect was wrapped up, which directly formed a hurricane, a hurricane with white light, which involved Xiao Naihe into the void. In a twinkling of an eye, the two people disappeared and disappeared thousands of miles away.


    "The giant at the peak of God''s realm is so terrible."


    Wang daotong and Mao Gu looked at each other. At this time, they actually forgot that they were on the battlefield and that the two armies were at war


    On the other hand, after being directly rolled up by Shenle Buddha, Xiao has been tens of thousands of miles away after half an hour''s flight.


    "Others call you God happy Buddha. Are you what they say, Lord Tianzun?" suddenly, Xiao asked.


    After hearing this, Shenle Buddha Zun was slightly stunned, then smiled and said: "of course not. My name is Shenle, and I am a Buddhist and Taoist disciple. Lord Tianzun is a great person. I may not be able to reach that level until I practice for thousands of years. Of course, I may never reach that level!"


    "Oh? Is this Lord Tianzun the strong one who reunites in the void and the supreme realm?"


    "Reunion in the void? The strong in the supreme realm?" Shenle Buddha was slightly stunned, as if he was a little surprised. "What''s this?"


    It was Xiao''s turn to calm down and asked, "don''t you know the reunion of the void? Don''t you know whether the supreme state can be achieved?"

 Chapter 921

    Don''t you know that the void reunites with the supreme strong?


    Xiao Naihe was a little surprised. After practicing in the realm of God and stepping into the perfect realm of crushing the peak of emptiness, anyone can vaguely feel the level beyond the way of heaven.


    Smash the void, restore all the vacuum, and reunite the void. This is the supreme state.


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe was dressed in North and South clothes in his previous life. When he achieved the Lord of God''s realm, the origin of the evil way developed at will, so he could feel the level above the Lord of God''s realm.


    "Therefore, it''s impossible for the divine music Buddha to not know about the reunion of the void, or the strong ones in the supreme realm who have never had the reunion of the void in this small world? But it''s not possible. The heavenly Buddha they say at least transcends the Shinto, and the reunion of the void has reached a very powerful stage. Why don''t they know?"


    Doubts were constantly born in Xiao Naihe''s heart. The idea was pressed down slightly. Xiao Naihe said, "can''t there be no practitioners above Shinto in the little thousand world now?"


    "There is one, that is, Lord Tianzun thousands of years ago!"


    There was a trace of Piety on the face of Shenle Buddha, which was a kind of pious feeling only for the real Buddha. I only heard him say slightly: "Lord Tianzun created the small world and the great Xia Dynasty thousands of years ago. His existence has gone beyond the Shinto. However, I have never heard of the supreme realm of void reunion. Is this the realm of Lord Tianzun? How do you know?"


    "Now that you have reached the peak of the Lord''s realm of cultivation and have understood the perfect realm of crushing the void, how can you not know the reunion of the void? At the stage of stepping into the peak of the Lord''s realm, there is an aura of surpassing the way of heaven and restoring all the vacuum in the Tianjie. Can''t you feel it?"


    "Crossing the heaven? I haven''t passed the heaven since I stepped into the Lord of God''s realm. Our practitioners in the Lord of God''s realm have reached the peak in the small world. Beyond the heaven, the heaven can''t fall down." Shenle Buddha smiled.


    Hearing this, Xiao finally understood why Shenle Buddha didn''t know that the void was reunited. It turned out that he didn''t survive the disaster after stepping into the realm of God.


    "This small world is really strange. If this is the origin of ancient gods and demons, this world existed long ago, but it is different from the outside. The control of the Tao of heaven here is too weak."


    Suddenly, Xiao had a thought in his heart, "I see. No wonder my Tianji platform can''t work. In this world where there is no Tiandao, it''s useless to absorb the power of Tiandao."


    "Perhaps surpassing Shinto is the so-called void reunion, but the eight holy kings in the small world have achieved the peak for 3000 years and have never realized the existence of Shinto."


    "Eight holy kings?"


    "You don''t even know the eight holy kings?" this time, the face of Shenle Buddha showed surprise. "In the small thousand world, there are eight giants at the top of God''s realm. In addition to me, there are seven other people. As the top eight people below the Heavenly Master, they surpass the existence of the world''s princes. Taoist friends, how do I feel that you seem to know nothing."


    Xiao Naihe pondered a little, "I''ve been practicing for many years. Recently, I just left the customs and joined the world for the first time, so I don''t know about the eight holy kings and heaven. I''m surprised!"


    "I see." Shenle Buddha smiled faintly. "No wonder you can understand that you have become a realm in the top level of Shenkong. Now there are many practitioners of demons, humanity and demons in Xiaoqian world, and Buddhism has declined and almost disappeared. It turns out that you have been closed for many years. No wonder I have never seen you before."


    "Oh? So you help me because I''m also a Buddhist monk?"


    "Yes, there are no more than five Buddhists in Xiaoqian world. Except me, the remaining four can''t step into the realm of God. It''s really a great misfortune for Buddhism. Since you are both Buddhists, I naturally want to give you a hand."


    Since seeing Xiao Naihe, Shenle Buddha Zun has a very close feeling. It seems that Xiao Naihe has a temperament that constantly attracts himself.


    "By the way, I haven''t consulted your law number yet!"


    "I don''t have any legal title. My name is Xiao Naihe."


    "Xiao Naihe... Xiao Naihe!" the divine music Buddha thought about it, determined that he had never heard of Xiao Naihe''s reputation, and suddenly said, "Xiao Daoyou, since you''ve just passed the pass, what''s your plan next?"


    "I don''t know, but I want to find a place to settle down and slowly find out the situation in Xiaoqian world."


    As soon as Shenle Buddha Zun''s eyes lit up, he seemed to think of something: "in that case, you are now the sixth Buddhist monk in Xiaoqian world. I have an appointment with four other Buddha friends to meet in Yujing city. Why don''t you go there with me and have a face-to-face meeting."


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment and thought that the situation here was completely different from what he thought. The secret place of the starry sky had become a world of its own, which had been handed down from the ancient times.


    Moreover, he has separated from others, and the orders of Yantian pavilion are useless. We''d better act according to the circumstances, listen carefully and find out the inside and outside of this little thousand world.


    And Xiao Naihe was very interested in the Heavenly Lord.


    "Well, I''ll go with you!" Xiao thought and nodded.


    Different from the outside world, Xiaoqian world is always in the hot summer season, and there is a strong blood in the whole world.


    Xiao Naihe even felt that the trend of Qi in Xiaoqian world was no different from that in the outside world.


    The way of heaven is declining, and no one can reunite in the void, and the direct power of practitioners presents a slightly weaker taste compared with the outside.


    It''s just like the giant of Shenle Buddha, who has reached the middle level of Buddhism and Taoism, but the God''s state that has not passed the heaven disaster is completely different from the God''s state that has passed the heaven disaster.


    Xiao Naihe estimated that compared with the outside, the power of Shenle Buddha should be at the level from the middle to the late stage of God''s realm.


    Now, even if Xiao Naihe does not use the power of killing, the power of this Buddha can also compete with Shenle Buddha.


    They shuttled through the space of 200000 Li for six hours. After they came to Yujing City, it was already dark.


    "The jade capital belongs to the Kyoto of the great Zhou state, which runs millions of miles across the world, with large and small zongmen standing horizontally. Calculated, the great Zhou state should be the existence of the peak among the hundreds of princes, and it is also the most vassal kingdom that inherits the mantle of the great Xia Dynasty." Shenle Buddha Zun explained a little.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He suddenly felt that there was an extreme Qi and blood rushing into the sky in the whole Yujing city.

 Chapter 922

    In fact, Xiaoqian world is no different from the outside world. There are practitioners and mortals.


    There are millions of people in Yujing City, even more than those in some small world outside. Up and down in Yujing City, there are millions of mortals, as well as many practitioners.


    These practitioners have fairyland and Shinto, but at most they are at the level of the divine realm.


    When millions of them are in a city, all their essence will gather and twist into a ball. Over time, when they accumulate to an extreme level, these Qi and blood will burst out and rush into the sky.


    So far, ghosts and gods dare not come close. No wonder this place will be used as Kyoto, which is no different from the holy land outside.


    Especially in this world, the way of heaven is declining, humanity is strong, and there is a great trend that man will conquer heaven.


    "However, there are two top giants in the kingdom of Da Zhou. In addition to Shenle Buddha, there are also two."


    Along the way, Xiao Naihe followed Shenle Buddha and heard a lot from him.


    It turned out that there was an unwritten rule in the little thousand world, which was also agreed by the eight holy kings in that year, that is, the existence of their eight top achievers should not help the princes and hundreds of countries.


    That''s why in the desert, Wang daotong and Mao gucai would say that Shenle Buddha violated the regulations.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Xiao stopped. There were stars in his eyes. At this time, he showed a deduction force similar to Tianji platform through the origin of witchcraft in his body.


    He found that the blood gas rushing into the sky in the whole jade capital was constantly flowing and circulating, and walked out of a trend of Qi luck on the avenue of heaven and man.


    This trend is like the air transportation circuit in the nine heaven God domain. Even the 3300 world does not have such air transportation.


    "Xiao Daoyou, what''s the matter with you?" Shenle Buddha asked as soon as he saw how Xiao could stop.


    "Nothing, just thinking about something."


    Xiao Naihe pressed the trend of his luck behind his head, but he knew something clearly in his heart. This small world is indeed a big problem. The world inherited from the ancient times may not be the place of mysterious origin. It''s just a small world that has never been opened up.


    This little thousand world may not have been noticed by the main force of heaven, or the Heavenly Master used super means to completely isolate the world.


    "If so, how did the four sect leaders find out? Incredible!"


    Rao is a well-informed Xiao. However, he can''t figure it out at this time.


    "Here we are!"


    The place where Xiao stopped was an antique courtyard. Outside the courtyard, there were two unknown sacred animal gods sitting in front of the courtyard.


    There is an aura of ancient Shinto on the statue. It can be said that any cultivator who fails to practice well will be shocked and lost once he approaches the statue.


    Just like Jin gangnu in Buddhism, there is no substantive attack, but a little awe of the aura can attack the original heart and make others lose without fighting.


    This is a mysterious supernatural power in Buddhism.


    The yard is very wide. There is a kind of landscape formed by Shinto practitioners, with birds singing and flowers fragrant among the rings.


    Xiao Naihe had just stepped into the yard. Suddenly, there was a soft voice in the pavilion. She was reading the Buddhist scriptures.


    "All sentient beings, from the beginning, confuse themselves into things. Solution: all sentient beings with spirituality, from the beginning to the present, are covered by ignorance, confuse their sincerity, and recognize themselves as objects..."


    In the pavilion, a beautiful shadow falls in it. The hands are like catkins, the skin is like coagulated fat, the collar is like a printer, the teeth are like a bottle rhinoceros, and the head is like a moth''s eyebrow.


    The woman focused on reading scriptures and looked serious. Wearing a gold eight treasures bun, a Chaoyang five Phoenix hairpin, and a red gold plate Yingluo ring on the neck, there is an immortal temperament beyond the world.


    It''s like a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks, and there is a very natural smell when the Buddhist scriptures in her hand are gently flipped.


    However, what Xiao noticed was not the woman''s beauty and temperament, but that there was a circulating witch flavor on her. Yes, it was the witch flavor.


    Xiao was shocked. In all his years of cultivation, he had cultivated the "dust control witch book" of the origin of witchcraft, but he was the first time to see the inheritor of the blood of the witch family. He would never admit his mistake.


    "After the six world Jihad, the witch clan was destroyed. I didn''t expect to meet people of the witch clan here. It seems that this little world should have been completely sealed off from the ancient times."


    Xiao was a little surprised.


    "If you don''t want to change, you will be troubled by the old environment, and so is your practice... Hmm?" the woman looked up and suddenly saw Xiao Naihe and Shenle Buddha Zun. Suddenly she raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "Buddha Zun, master, have you come to see the disciple?"


    With a beautiful smile, beautiful eyes look forward to it, and all kinds of Customs surround the tip of the eyebrow.


    Shenle Buddha also smiled gently. There was a kind of love between his looks, as if he had met his own children. "Cangyu, your understanding of Buddhist truth has improved a lot. In a short time, you can condense the supreme Buddha spirit in your real body and reveal the god Buddha!"


    "The supreme Buddha Qi I cultivate is taught by the master, but the master is better than me."


    Xiao Naihe looked at it carefully, but found that there was indeed a kind of Buddha Qi on the woman, which was quite similar to the realm of cultivating to 33 times of aperture.


    However, the woman has no Buddhist and Taoist spiritual power in her body. Although she has wisdom, she is not a practitioner.


    She is more like a scholar who has read poetry and books, has a general knowledge of ancient and modern times, and is erudite and knowledgeable. She has the same temperament as Wei xiugu.


    But what she read was not Confucianism, but Buddhist and Taoist Scriptures.


    Xiao Naihe is really unheard of for a person who spreads the blood of the witch family to learn Buddhism and Taoism.


    "This is a Taoist friend I just met, Xiao Naihe! He has just left the world, and I took him to stay for a while." Shenle Buddha pointed to Xiao Naihe and said again, "she is my disciple and today''s Buddhist and Taoist Saint - cangyu!"


    Buddhist saint?


    Xiao Naihe hasn''t heard of it. Is it a saint in the holy land of Buddhism? But I heard that there are only five Buddhists in Xiaoqian world. How can there be a holy land of Buddhism and Taoism?


    "Is she one of the five Buddhists?" Xiao Naihe looked a little strange, but she didn''t have any accomplishments.


    "Of course not. She is born with great wisdom. Although she is destined to Buddhism and Taoism, she can''t practice."


    Cang Yu glanced at Xiao Naihe and raised his eyebrows slightly. He didn''t know what to think in his heart. Suddenly, he pushed Shenle Buddha statue and said, "by the way, master, the four elders are coming."

 Chapter 923

    "They''re coming?" Shenle Buddha nodded.


    "And they seem to have something to say. I don''t dare to ask, so I''d better wait for the master to go there in person." Cang Yu thought about it carefully, and the look of the four people was really strange.


    Shenle Buddha frowned slightly and pointed a little. He seemed to be doing something in the void. Soon he turned his head, "Xiao Daoyou, wait here with cangyu first. I''ll come soon."


    Then, Shenle Buddha broke a space crack at the midpoint of the void, smashed the void and moved in space.


    It left Xiao Naihe and cangyu. Xiao Naihe didn''t care. He was surprised to see the flow of the witch breath on cangyu. The witch breath on cangyu was condensed with the supreme Buddha spirit of Buddhism and Taoism and slowly twisted into a ball.


    "It''s interesting. Even I can''t integrate the origin of witchcraft and Buddhism. This little girl can combine the breath of witchcraft and the true Qi of Buddhism. It''s a pity that she didn''t practice Taoism."


    Xiao had never seen the phenomenon of Cang rain for two generations. Naturally, he had a trace of curiosity in his heart.


    "What are you looking at? Nerd!"


    However, at this time, the charming sound of the rain came, some harsh, shaking Xiao Naihe''s ears.


    Cangyu frowned and looked a little disgusted. He seemed to have a very bad feeling about Xiao Naihe: "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a woman?"


    Xiao Naihe was a little stunned and suddenly laughed. He was misunderstood as a disciple. At this time, Xiao Naihe really couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "I heard from the master that you just passed the pass. It seems that you must be. It seems that you haven''t even seen a woman. I really don''t understand how the master knows you."


    "I''ve seen a lot of women, but I''ve seen you for the first time." Xiao Naihe nodded. He really hasn''t seen people of witch blood, and he''s still full of Buddhist scriptures!


    Xiao Naihe meant this, but it sounded like finding fault in cangyu. Hearing Xiao Naihe''s saying this, cangyu''s face was like ice and frost. He smiled coldly: "I''m still a disciple. When master comes out, I must tell him these words."


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Naihe looked at it carefully and suddenly said, "the blood of the witch family and the supreme Buddha Qi of Buddhism and Taoism in your body are condensed together. It''s really a good foundation for cultivation. It''s a pity that you don''t have such a constitution for thousands of years."


    Cang Yu was stunned for a moment and seemed to be attracted by the topic of Xiao Naihe. Although she hated Xiao Naihe, she couldn''t help asking, "what do you mean? What witch blood? I''m human."


    "In the little thousand world, isn''t it the coexistence of evil, humanity, evil, Buddhism, Taoism and witchcraft?"


    "I know that demons, demons and Buddhas coexist, but I''ve never heard of the witch clan. Where did you hear it?"


    Xiao Naihe pondered a little and suddenly understood, "I see, I see."


    This woman should not know that she is from the blood of the witch family. She must think she is from the human family. Although cangyu''s blood is not very pure, Xiao Naihe''s the origin of the witch way. She will not admit her mistake.


    "So what?" Cang Yu was said by Xiao Naihe, but he was aroused by interest, and even forgot the ''rude'' words Xiao Naihe said to him just now!


    However, Xiao''s eyes flashed, but he said faintly: "since you don''t know the witch family, you''d better not know. Maybe your master knows. Go and ask him yourself."


    "Hum, pretending, I won''t be fooled." Cang Yu humed coldly and deliberately didn''t cross his face.


    However, Xiao Naihe could see that the woman''s eyes twinkled, which must be very concerned about those words just now.


    "Hey, since you are a practitioner, I don''t know if you are smashing the void and exist like my master." cangyu thought for a moment, and finally couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao Naihe finally understood that this woman had no so-called Saint temperament, but was like a curious baby.


    However, it is not surprising that a person who opens up the wisdom of Buddhism and Taoism needs all kinds of knowledge at her age.


    Moreover, watching cangyu''s face is that Huigen is developed, but he is not good at listening, which is a manifestation that the accumulation of knowledge is not in place.


    "Smash the void? It''s one step away. Now I''ve reached the peak of Shenkong." Xiao Naihe said truthfully.


    There is nothing to hide. At his present stage, as long as he is not a strong person in the supreme realm who reunites in the void, no one in the Shinto can threaten Xiao.


    "Just one step away from smashing the void?" Cang Yu was stunned and looked strange, "It''s impossible. You''re so young. Almost all the Shinto practitioners I''ve seen have practiced for thousands of years. You must be in your twenties. Don''t look at me. I haven''t practiced the road. I''ve accumulated Buddhist scriptures and accumulated knowledge in my heart over the years. I have an extraordinary feeling. As long as I look at it, I''ll know if you''re lying!"


    "Ha ha, look if I''m lying."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly became interested. Cangyu was a member of the blood of the witch family. Xiao Naihe also felt that cangyu had no hostility and even had a close aura.


    "You... Of course you''re not lying, but you''re so young. Why did you cultivate to this level so quickly? My master has practiced for thousands of years before he achieved the peak of the Lord of God. And my four predecessors, who practiced Buddhism and Taoism, didn''t achieve Shinto when you were so young."


    "The four elders you mentioned are the five remaining Buddhist practitioners in the world today?"


    "Yes, they have practiced for thousands of years. Now it''s just a state of mind, which is equivalent to you. But if I can practice, maybe I can return to nature at your age."


    Cang Yu looked a little disappointed when she said here. It seems that her inability to practice is really a blow to her.


    Buzzing, buzzing


    At this time, a vibration came from the air, very sharp, like the sound of sword friction.


    Xiao Naihe''s mind moved. He immediately released it. Just released it to the periphery of the yard, suddenly an air machine directly locked Xiao Naihe and cangyu.


    "It''s those two annoying guys. Unexpectedly, they came here, but the master is not here now."


    Cang Yu suddenly became a little nervous, retreated behind Xiao Naihe and held Xiao Naihe''s sleeve tightly.

 Chapter 924

    "It''s those two annoying guys. Unexpectedly, they came here, but the master is not here now." cangyu suddenly got nervous, retreated behind Xiao Naihe and held Xiao Naihe''s sleeve tightly.


    The four divine lights flickered out in the void. Xiao felt a strong and arrogant mind, just like coming here in a twinkling at a distance of hundreds of miles.


    "The giant at the peak of God''s realm?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned. The breath of the two mysterious people was so strong that they had reached the state of smashing the void.


    However, although this Qi and blood is powerful, because it has not experienced God''s God''s robbery, it is only 60 million thoughts.


    With Xiao Naihe''s current strength, it''s no problem to fight anyone in it alone.


    "Saint, we meet again."


    The two men stepped into the yard, and the whole yard suddenly seemed to be covered by stars. There was a vacuum world around, closing all the space within a radius of ten miles.


    "Xu Shanyu, Li Zhusheng! You two dare to come here. It''s brave. This is my master''s territory. In the jade capital, you two and the master have agreed with each other and can''t do it anymore."


    Cang Yu looked stern, but his tone sounded a bit harsh.


    "Hahaha, Shenle Buddha? Yes, we have made an agreement with him before. In the jade capital, the three of us really can''t fight each other casually."


    "Then you came here today and were very aggressive. Did you forget that you swore in the name of Lord Tianzun that if you broke your promise, you would be punished by Lord Tianzun."


    When talking about Lord Tianzun, Xu Shanyu and Li Zhusheng changed their looks, but they soon calmed down and said coldly, "don''t use Lord Tianzun to oppress us. This adult already lives in the legend. What if we break our promise? I''ve never seen Lord Tianzun appear, let alone the punishment. It''s ridiculous."


    "You..." Cang Yu was slightly stunned. He blushed for a long time and shouted, "you two are despicable, but my master is here. As long as you start, you can catch up with him immediately with his ability. You don''t know his strength."


    "Hei Hei hei, saint, you don''t have to use Shenle Buddha statue to oppress us. I know his strength better than you. The only Buddhist monk among the eight holy kings, with 66 times of aperture, as the top three figures, we are definitely not his opponent. So what, he can''t catch up now!"


    "What do you mean?" cangyu felt very bad.


    "Hahaha, there''s something wrong with his four Buddhist friends. They may still be trapped there and won''t be able to get out for a while. We''ve been planning for a long time to take you away. We''ve been waiting for several years."


    Cangyu''s face turned white and suddenly remembered that it was no wonder that when she met four elders before, they all looked strange. It seems that Xu Shanyu and Li Zhusheng must have set some means on them.


    "You''d better not resist now. Come with us. The space we set up is already outside the jade capital. It''s in another space. Even if Shenle Buddha wants to smash the void and find you, it will take some time."


    "For the sake of dragon pulse, saint, you''d better go with me. There is the biggest secret of Xiaoqian world - Dragon pulse in your Buddhist holy land!"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes suddenly lit up. It seems that there are some strange things in this small world, such as Buddhist holy land and dragon vein! It seems to be some mysterious existence.


    Vaguely, Xiao Naihe''s subconscious wants to find out what the origin of the dragon vein is.


    "Xiao Naihe, don''t you almost smash the void? Can you break this space and take me out of here." cangyu suddenly grabbed Xiao Naihe and looked flustered.


    "Ha ha, holy daughter, the boy around you is just a spiritual state practitioner who returns to nature. He can''t smash the void and shuttle through the space. We can keep you today, but he must die."


    Xiao Naihe listened, sighed slightly and said faintly, "yes, I really can''t smash the void and directly use the space ability to break here."


    "Really?" Cang Yu''s face turned white and his body trembled slightly, as if he felt a kind of despair.


    Even the master had to be these two people. As the eight most powerful holy kings in the world, they are already at the top of this small world. Today cangyu found that he really can''t do anything without Shenle Buddha.


    "Saint, come here."


    Xu Shanyu smiled coldly. His ferocious face suddenly changed and became a little gloomy. The light in his eyes flashed and led him in the void, holding cangyu''s body apart.


    "Come here!"


    Xiao didn''t change his look. His hands also moved for a while. A divine light suddenly came from his body, as if it had formed an invisible palm. With a grip in the void, he grabbed cangyu and pulled cangyu back with a little force.


    "Smelly boy, die!"


    As soon as Xu Shanyu''s face changed, he smiled coldly and moved a little. There was a loud noise between his fingers. The creaking sound was like thunder. Suddenly, a sense of boxing was derived from the void.


    The speed of Shenxiao Tianlei, the lightning flint, the fist was intended to explode in front of Xiao Naihe, as if it was Tianlong''s attack and a fist in front.


    Boom.


    During the vibration, Xiao Naihe''s body was blown out a few miles away.


    "Xiao Naihe..."


    Cangyu''s face was even more pale. Unexpectedly, Xiao Naihe was so unbearable. She thought Xiao Naihe was close to smashing the void. Even if she couldn''t win Xu Shanyu, she could delay a little time. When the master came, she didn''t expect to be broken and blasted out of a place several miles away.


    "Xiao Naihe, are you okay?"


    Cang Yu''s voice fluctuated a little. She felt that Xiao Naihe was killed by Xu Shanyu because of herself. Was she indirect or Xiao Naihe''s person.


    Xu Shanyu put his hands behind his back and said with a cold smile, "my fist has smashed the void. If you really bear my fist, even the God Music Buddha will die, not to mention a boy who has not yet achieved the Lord of God."


    But at this time, cangyu''s originally desperate face changed slightly, because Xiao Naihe''s voice came invisibly: "don''t worry, I''m not dead yet!"

 Chapter 925

    "Are you okay? Great, Xiao Naihe, I''m really worried about your accident!" cangyu''s face sighed, but when he thought a little, Xiao Naihe was not the opponent of the two men, and he would be killed next.


    After thinking for a while, cangyu''s tone trembled: "I..."


    "I ask you, do you really want to practice, and do you yearn for the powers of practitioners?"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice came again. Only Xiao Naihe and cangyu could hear his voice.


    This is the magic power in the "dust control witch book". It uses cangyu''s blood to communicate. Even the strong who reunite in the void can''t capture their knowledge.


    Xiao could clearly feel any idea in cangyu''s heart.


    "Yes, of course!" cangyu clenched his teeth and did not hide his desire.


    She wants to be able to cultivate the supreme road like the master and fly away like the cultivator. But the master said that her own constitution is very strange and she can''t practice. She hasn''t tried for so many years, but she failed every time.


    Even so, in cangyu''s heart, she is very eager to practice. Now Xiao asked, cangyu couldn''t help nodding.


    "Well, from now on, I''ll lend you strength and let you have a good prestige!"


    "Borrow your strength?" Cang Yu was stunned.


    "Although you haven''t practiced in your cottage, because it''s the blood of the witch family and the supreme Buddha Qi cultivated in your body, it''s very consistent with my road. I can use my divine knowledge to attach to your body, so I can give good play to some Taoism. Let you experience the pleasure of Taoism. Of course, these Taoism are among my divine knowledge. I don''t know if you want to try?"


    "Can you still do that?"


    Cang Yu was even more stunned. However, she had never heard what Shenle Buddha said. She could actually attach other people''s divine consciousness to her own flesh, and even all kinds of Taoism.


    If you can, why didn''t master say it before?


    In fact, it''s not that Shenle Buddha didn''t say it, but that he didn''t know he could do it. Xiao Naihe has the origin of witchcraft and Buddhism in his body. The avenue of cultivation is just in line with cangyu''s system. Attached to cangyu''s body, there is no problem in exercising all kinds of Taoism.


    After thinking about it, cangyu nodded and said, "well, if you can let me experience the magic power of Taoism, I will recognize it even if I die."


    "Hey, hey, I won''t let you die. On the contrary, I can save you!"


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s voice fell, suddenly the divine knowledge came from a distance. Quietly, the divine knowledge escaped into the flesh of the rain.


    This method of divine knowledge attachment is not to take away the houses of the people, but to use a divine power of separation and attachment, just as Xiao Naihe used divine knowledge attachment to kill separation.


    As soon as the divine knowledge entered the body of cangyu, a strange feeling immediately came over, and a kind of yin and soft breath in the body echoed directly in the heart.


    "Is this cangyu''s flesh body? It''s really weak enough. However, Shenle Buddha should often give her some heaven and earth treasures. Cangyu''s flesh body strength can at least be compared with that of practitioners in Shenkong. Moreover, the supreme Buddha spirit lingers in her body, and has reached the level of thirty-three times of aperture."


    Xiao Naihe carefully felt the flesh of cangyu, and suddenly he derived an embarrassment.


    Speaking of it, he was a man for two generations. Although he used divine knowledge many times, he never attached himself to a woman.


    Now I feel the physical body of cangyu, and suddenly it is absolutely certain that some parts of my body are very special. Although this is a normal part of a woman, it is different when I fall here.


    "Color is emptiness, and emptiness is color!"


    Xiao Naihe''s original intention is certain. He immediately runs the Buddhist scriptures and forcibly stabilizes his Taoist heart in the pure land, making himself more and more calm.


    Although he and Yun Weixue have formed a Taoist couple, they have never had double cultivation of spirit and body, so it is the first time for them to feel a woman''s softness so intimately.


    However, at this time, Xiao had suppressed all the strange ideas in his heart, because Xu Shanyu''s strong mind had appeared in the void.


    "Saint, you should go with us now. The Dragon veins of your Buddhist holy land are of great concern to the seven holy kings in the world. We are no exception. As long as we get you, the Dragon veins will naturally belong to us."


    Xu Shanyu gently pulled, and in the void formed a huge palm, which was about to absorb Xiao.


    "Zhiquan seal!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice is very clear and crisp. It must be the voice of cangyu itself. Although it is somewhat delicate, it can cooperate with Xiao Naihe''s consciousness. At once, it vibrates like the thunder of the avenue. In an instant, Xiao Naihe''s palm print is taken in the past.


    Poop poop! Poop poop!


    A loud noise came from the void. It was just a breathing time. Behind Xiao Naihe''s head, a 66 fold aperture was suddenly derived. Although it was not as powerful as his own, cangyu''s Buddhist wisdom was almost comparable to Xiao Naihe''s great wisdom of Buddhism and Taoism.


    "Hmm? How could this woman know Buddhism and Taoism? How could it be? Was the information I got false?"


    The divine light in Xiao Naihe''s hand suddenly appeared in the void. Soon, the wisdom fist seal on the void was directly condensed in the sky, and the light of the surrounding stars seemed to be blown out of a huge hole.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Don''t be careless. She''s not the rain, but another person! Someone attached her with divine knowledge and showed her great power."


    Li Zhusheng''s voice rang, and a black air rolled in between his fingers, falling beside Xu Shanyu.


    "Divine awareness is attached to the body? How is it possible? This woman''s system is very special. Even God Music Buddha can''t attach to the body. We don''t know who this person is? Can it be other holy kings?"


    "No, it''s not them. This man should not have smashed the void, but his power is powerful. His mental power can be comparable to ours. He may be a figure of the holy King level."


    Li Zhusheng and Xu Shanyu looked very cautious at this time. Xiao could not help but show their strength, which made the two people a little intimidated.


    "It''s not over yet, FA Yin!"

 Chapter 926

    The radiance of the sky and the golden breath moved with it, condensed into an ocean and formed a Starry Sea.


    **The tide surges and flows in an instant.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe had a 66 fold aperture behind his mind, and a Sanskrit sound appeared from the five Buddhas in the void.


    It was like the thunder of the main road, condensed in the air, and then formed a forbidden array of the mysterious temple.


    "This body is really weak. My 50 million mind can only show 60% of the stage. Although cangyu''s body is infinitely close to the double cultivation of witches and Buddhas, its strength can be compared with the ordinary divine realm, but it can''t bear my strength after all."


    With a little movement of the memory in his mind, Xiao Naihe suddenly collected all the memories of cangyu, and cangyu now vaguely produced a kind of spiritual power in his body, which is a trace of thought left by the origin of witchcraft. With this idea, cangyu can practice in the future.


    "I absorbed her memory, but left a trace of the original idea of witchcraft in her body, which can be regarded as the best compensation for her."


    Xiao Naihe wanted to borrow cangyu''s body from the beginning, not just to help cangyu. He wanted to better digest the origin of this small world through cangyu''s memory.


    However, the memory in cangyu''s mind suddenly differentiated to Xiao Naihe, which is equivalent to Xiao Naihe copying part of cangyu''s memory again.


    "It''s actually Buddhist practice. Is there still the sixth Buddha in Xiaoqian world who can''t practice? Who are you?"


    Li Zhusheng was a little stunned. He quickly stepped back and pulled out his hands. A white bone spear changed in the void.


    A gloomy cold air came out from the white bone spear, as if it was the sinister air in the endless hell. After a while, the sinister air shrouded the whole area of 100 mu and turned into a prohibition barrier.


    "This white bone spear is a nine grade magic weapon, and its grade should be nine grade medium. However, it lacks heaven''s way quenching, but it is similar to the nine grade inferior divine treasures in the outside world. From the memory of cangyu, it seems that all practitioners in this world have not been tempered by heaven''s way. Whether it is the power of cultivation or the grade of magic weapons, it is still one difference from the 3300 world A huge level. "


    Seeing such a situation, Xiao could not analyze it a little, that is, he understood it clearly.


    "Yin and Yang, day and night, turn the world around, move the world, white bone spear!"


    As soon as Li Zhusheng drank coldly, the white bone spear in his hand was released like a meteor, and suddenly ran out.


    Faster than the speed of sound.


    In the blink of an eye, the white bone spear flew from a few miles away. A strong hurricane behind couldn''t keep up with the trajectory of the spear. It can be seen that Li Zhusheng''s strength and the speed of the spear.


    Boom, boom! Rumble! Long!


    However, Xiao attached himself to the body. There was a feeling that he was about to be torn in the flesh of cangyu. The spirit trembled and could hardly help himself.


    "Cangyu''s body is not a monk. With my own strength, I''m even with Li Zhusheng. Now I''m attached to cangyu, but I can''t borrow strength everywhere. I can''t do this. I must hurry up."


    God read a volume, Xiao Naihe''s strength on the body seemed to be resurrected at this time. He took cangyu''s body and retreated behind.


    The white bone spear shuttles through the sky. Although the world within ten miles is controlled, Xiao Naihe''s "Dharma definition seal" is drawn in the void, which almost compresses all the particles in the whole space, showing a huge Buddha seal in the void.


    Bang! Bang bang!


    After a crash, the Buddha seal was photographed across the space, collided with the white bone spear, and immediately produced a pure spark in the void, which suddenly sputtered out. The temperature of each drop of spark was even as high as thousands of degrees, which could melt iron fossils.


    Poof


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s seal of Dharma definition arrived and eliminated the white bone spear, an iron gas immediately surged in, producing a shock in his body, almost shaking out his divine consciousness.


    "Fortunately, I have replaced Cang Yu''s divine sense now, otherwise she would have to die just now. But now her body is hurt by the airflow of the white bone spear. It''s hard to explain."


    Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao immediately retreated to the back. Suddenly his eyes moved, and a net flower appeared in mid air, opening a space door and showing the world of time and space.


    Then Xiao Naihe took out a pill from his space-time world and took it immediately. Immediately, the power of the elixir was released, and the spiritual power was continuously washed, which completely recovered cangyu''s flesh body, and even increased part of cangyu''s aura.


    "Is this the magic power of space?" Li Zhusheng was slightly stunned. After a while, the white bone spear in his hand immediately grasped it tightly, gave a cold drink again and ran out.


    Xu Shanyu also got up and went up. His fists immediately blew out in the void, with an atmosphere of breaking the vacuum. Bang Dang suddenly broke the Buddha seal condensed by Xiao Naihe.


    "Cang Yu, now you step back!"


    As soon as Xiao''s divine knowledge was released, he immediately withdrew from the flesh of the rain and returned to his own self.


    As soon as the white bone spear pierced from a distance, Xiao Naihe''s power was suddenly released, and the vast golden light was generated from the void. The three seals of "wisdom fist seal", "Dharma definition seal" and "Jin Gangjie free seal" were integrated into one, and the statues of the five Buddhas were immediately visualized.


    "Limitless light, limitless longevity, limitless Moco, Tathagata handprint!"


    As soon as the Buddha seal came out, the golden light burst out and hit the white bone spear. An air explosion came, and the whole space world was constantly shaking.


    "If you think I have only this means, you are wrong. How can you be my opponent if you haven''t even survived the God''s disaster?"


    Xiao was so cold that he suddenly heard the sound of banging and breaking in the void. It was like broken glass. A killing opportunity beyond the cold immediately locked in Li Zhusheng''s heart.


    "No, what''s this? Let''s go!"


    A thick fog suddenly appeared on the ground, and Li Zhusheng with a white bone spear was about to jump out of the space world.


    "Want to go?"


    The killing avatar took a magic sword in his hand and stabbed it out. Violently, the avatar turned into a streamer, which hit up at once. The streamer turned into 50 million gods shrouded Li Zhusheng''s body.


    Without giving him any chance to breathe, the killing split smashed down violently, and the speed completely exceeded any blockade. With a sword, Li Zhusheng''s flesh was stabbed into a huge hole!

 Chapter 927

    "I''m a giant who smashes the void and the peak of God''s realm. My body is already King Kong. You can''t kill me. Even if I have a broken arm and body, I can rise in situ!"


    The killing split and rushed over. The Fengshen sword in his hand left a big hole in Li Zhusheng''s body, and he heard a voice at this time, constantly turning into bursts of thunder and ringing.


    "Even when I have reached the quadruple body, I dare not say that I am already a King Kong and can rise in situ. Even if I can cultivate a glazed gold body at the peak of God, it is not immortal or bad."


    Xiao glanced coldly and continued to urge the killing division with his mind. He saw the sword light of Feng Shenjian flashing in the void.


    "Endless killing!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Seal the divine sword slightly. Within ten miles, there is a huge halo and a strong Golden Ocean, all full of killing gas.


    After a few breaths, Li Zhusheng''s face suddenly changed, as if he had been completely drained. His face was full of incredible and a strong sense of terror.


    "My flesh... The spirit can''t recover!"


    After cultivating in the Lord''s realm, the body is broken and renewable, which is almost a law. Li Zhusheng used to recover from multiple injuries on the body at once, but now he can''t recover, and the soul''s body continues to decline.


    At the touch of a bullet, the thoughts on his body became chaotic and turned into black air. It seemed that he was swallowing his thoughts. A fear of death immediately enveloped Li Zhusheng''s heart.


    "If I want you to die on the spot, you have to die if you don''t!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice seemed to inject a kind of magic. It was the "Wuji truth" of the witch family that turned the illusion into reality word by word, and evolved the illusion into reality. Even the Shinto would fall into the six samsara.


    In a word, when Li Zhusheng heard the last word "death", his resentment suddenly soared into the sky, but he could not condense and soon disappeared.


    Li Zhusheng didn''t know how Xiao could be so powerful until he died. A spiritual practitioner could kill him, one of the eight holy kings in Xiaoqian world.


    impossible! impossible!


    "Unwilling..."


    As soon as the word "heart" was heard, Li Zhusheng''s body immediately collapsed, and all the spirits and thoughts turned into ashes and dissipated.


    "Xiao, why did you kill Li Zhusheng?"


    The voice of the rain came, obviously trembling.


    Even her deity had to use great strength to deal with Li Zhusheng. Although she could defeat him, she could not kill him. As one of the eight holy kings in the small thousand world, Li Zhusheng is also a medium-level person, even if he is not the top three.


    The most important thing is that Li Zhusheng is also the giant at the peak of God''s realm and the most powerful eight people in the little thousand world.


    Now Xiao Naihe actually killed Li Zhusheng, breaking the legend and the law. Even cangyu felt a kind of terror.


    "He practiced the supreme orthodox Buddhism and Taoism, but the Taoism was full of strong killing intention. It was as terrible as hell. Xiao Naihe, what''s your origin?"


    Cang Yu grabbed his chest and vaguely felt something. His face suddenly changed!


    to be sonorous!


    With a sound of breaking, it was like breaking through the glass border. Xiao Naihe looked up and saw Xu Shanyu emitting a colorful glass light from top to bottom. Then the colorful light formed a huge lantern and rotated in the void.


    Poof poof


    There was a faint orchid fragrance burning in the lantern, and the blue fire light came over. Suddenly, it burst into crystal light flowers, and the petals kept floating in the sky.


    "What a God happy Buddha, what a holy land of Buddhism and Taoism. I didn''t expect you to be such a person in the world. I remember you. As long as cangyu Saint controls the dragon vein, you will always be threatened by several other holy kings. Li Zhu is dead, and we have no end with you."


    Xu Shanyu''s voice spread out. After a while, his body faded and disappeared into the white petals.


    In a breathing time, the prohibition of the space world also disappeared, leaving only a smell of war, which proves that there was a fight at the scene just now!


    "Let the tiger go back to the mountain and leave future troubles. Xu Shanyu escaped today. I''m afraid he will leave a lot of disasters!" cangyu''s face changed and looked at Xiao Naihe.


    "He is the giant at the peak of the Lord of God. Although he has not been tempered by heaven''s calamity, it''s good that I can kill someone. Besides, you and Shenle Buddha are the only people who have enemies with him."


    "That''s not necessarily true. You killed Li Zhusheng today. You have been watched by him. Based on my understanding of Xu Shanyu, this man is extremely cunning. He practices pure magic and is very cunning. He will certainly deal with you in the future!"


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent and said slowly: "really? Don''t forget, I''m brought here with you now. I''ve just come to the world of Xiaoqian. Who else knows me besides you and Shenle Buddha? What would Xu Shanyu think? Do you think he would think that I''m actually a person of Shenle Buddha and the holy land of Buddhism and Taoism?"


    "You..."


    Cang Yu was depressed. He rubbed his body slightly and took two steps backwards. "Yes, Xu Shanyu will certainly think you are the master."


    "You control the direction of the dragon vein. You are the only one in the whole little world who knows how to summon the dragon vein. In addition to Shenle Buddha, there is also Li Zhusheng who has died. I''m afraid the other six holy kings have been staring at you."


    Cang Yu was slightly stunned. Suddenly his face changed and shouted, "how do you know I can summon the dragon vein? Who are you?"


    "Don''t worry so much. I just absorbed your memory in the process of attachment. Naturally, I know everything in your memory, including your experience in the past 20 years."


    "You... You didn''t use my body to let me experience the magic power of Taoism. You had other plans from the beginning!"


    Cang Yu blurted out, and suddenly a aura flashed in his body, which resonated with the supreme Buddha Qi and the blood of the witch family.


    "What is this? Why is there a strange smell in my body after you leave my body? What is it?"


    "I just leave a trace of the Yang Qi of the origin of witchcraft in your body. You have the blood of the witch family. Because you have practiced Buddhism, you leave shackles in your body, so you can''t practice. The Yang Qi of the witch family I leave can be integrated with the Yin Qi of your blood, so that you can practice Taoism."


    Hearing this, Cang Yu said secretly, "Yang Qi and my Yin Qi merge... Is this the double cultivation of yin and Yang and the harmony of the great road?"


    Think of here, cangyu''s face immediately flew over a dark red!


    [author''s digression]: Thank book friend Zhao Jiayi for her support!

 Chapter 928

    Xiao Naihe saw cangyu and knew that the girl must have thought wrong.


    "Where do you think of it? In the practice world, there are indeed yin-yang peace between men and women and double cultivation of the great road. However, I am not double cultivation with you. I just leave a trace of witch Yang in your body to neutralize Yin and Yang, so that you can practice Taoist magic powers."


    Xiao couldn''t cry or laugh.


    After hearing the Cang rain, the red color on her face hasn''t faded. Before, she was shy. Now she has a thin face after listening to Xiao Naihe''s explanation.


    But thinking of this place, cangyu seemed to grasp something and suddenly shouted, "you mean... Do you mean that I can practice Taoism now? I can practice Taoism and learn Taoism like you and the master?"


    "Yes, your own blood is from the Wu family, although I don''t know how you have the blood of the Wu family. The Wu family has disappeared for more than 6000 years, and I''m the first time to see the blood inheritor of the Wu family. Therefore, it''s normal for Shenle Buddha not to know. This is my compensation for absorbing your memory!"


    Cangyu''s face was full of joy, but he was a little stunned. He immediately showed a struggling expression and said, "but... But the dragon vein is very important. Only I and the eight holy kings in the world know. As for the way to open the dragon vein, even Shifu doesn''t know. Now you know, I..."


    "In your memory, the Dragon pulse is to master the trend of Qi in Xiaoqian world. If any practitioner gets the Dragon pulse, he can change Qi. Even if an ordinary person with bad luck gets the Qi in the Dragon pulse, he can become a dragon and occupy 80% of the Qi in Xiaoqian world, right?"


    Cang Yu nodded. For this reason, there was nothing to cover up Xiao.


    "The eight holy kings of Xiaoqian world already know that you can open the dragon vein. As long as any one of them gets the dragon vein, they can break the shackles of Shinto and maybe achieve the realm of heaven. Originally, this dragon vein was left by the heaven in the ancient times."


    Xiao could not help but meditate slightly. After getting the memory of cangyu, he had completely summed up the structure of Xiaoqian world. In this small world, there is really no supreme power reunited in the void.


    As for the Heavenly Master, there has been no news for thousands of years since he appeared in the ancient times. He has long become a legend.


    Before the emperor disappeared, he created the dragon vein, a treasure that can keep the momentum of the small world.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the Heavenly Master is at least the eight powerful ones in the supreme realm, and even in the nine heaven divine realm, he is also a top-notch existence. This dragon vein should be a kind of unique Taoist weapon. Compared with the unique Taoist weapon of Yuan Bailu, the latter is just rubbish. Is it... Is this time to Xiaoqian world, in fact, mainly for this dragon vein?"


    In addition to Shenle Buddha, the other seven holy kings want to get the dragon vein. After getting the dragon vein, they can master the Qi of Xiaoqian world, break the shackles of Shinto and reunite in the void.


    Although these people certainly don''t know what the void reunion is, they can break the Shinto barrier after getting the dragon vein. They firmly believe this. Of course, this is also a fact.


    "If I can get the Dragon pulse, maybe I can reunite in the void!" Xiao thought, and suddenly derived a desire to get the Dragon pulse.


    "No, it''s a magic barrier!"


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed slightly. Since he suppressed the heart devil, there has been no heart devil.


    But at this time, the desire derived from my mind is obviously a kind of magic barrier, which makes my thoughts uncomfortable. If you can''t stop it in time and keep the magic barrier in your heart, you will lose yourself one day!


    "Pure land, pure land!"


    Xiao Naihe hurriedly came up with the five Buddhas, which constantly appeared in his body. A cool feeling rushed in at once, making Xiao Naihe''s mind like taking a spiritual bath, very comfortable.


    "I''m careless. Although I won''t have mental demons now, I will still lose my heart, derive magic obstacles and deceive myself. The more powerful the cultivation is, this kind of magic obstacles will appear at any time, and they are very powerful and silent. I have to be careful!"


    The magic barrier in the body turned into nothingness, and the Sanskrit sound of the five Buddhas suddenly disappeared in the body and restored calm.


    "Xiao Naihe, what do you do now? You already know that I can open the dragon vein!" cangyu asked subconsciously with a bitter face.


    "So what? If the dragon vein is destined for me, even if I get it, it''s a definite number. If I''m not destined for me, it doesn''t matter whether I can get it or not." Xiao Naihe said slightly, "but where is the so-called holy land of Buddhism and Taoism? Is that the Heavenly God a great power to practice Buddhism and Taoism?"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t think about it. Now he has got the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. The other half of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism is in monk Xuanji. According to the truth, it is impossible to achieve the eight or even nine fold Buddhist practice of the supreme realm.


    If the Buddha is really practicing Buddhism, has he cultivated any Buddhist and Taoist skills better than the source of Buddhism and Taoism?


    "But even if you know I can open the Dragon Seal, so what? Even I don''t know how to open it. Even if the seven holy kings catch me, they can''t get the way to open the dragon from me."


    Xiao Naihe knew that cangyu didn''t cheat. The woman really didn''t know how to open the Dragon Seal.


    Cang Yu knows that he can open the Dragon Seal, because since he was born into the world, there has been a hint that he firmly believes that he can open the Dragon Seal, but he doesn''t know the method to open the seal.


    This is equivalent to a person knowing that he has the key to open a big treasure in his mind, but he doesn''t tell himself how to find the whereabouts of the key!


    "I know, and I attached it to your body and felt a seal in your body. This seal should be the news about the dragon vein."


    "Really? Buddhist and Taoist saints have existed since ancient times. Before I was born, there were saints in Xiaoqian world. In my generation, it has been 308 generations. But although each generation of saints knows that they can open the Dragon Seal, they don''t know the exact way to open it."


    After a little rain, he suddenly thought of something and said, "if... I said if you could open my seal, would you know this method?"


    "Why, do you really want to open the seal in your mind and know if the dragon vein can be opened?"


    "After all, this seal has been in my mind for a long time. I''m really unwilling to find out. To be honest, can you open it?"


    Xiao nodded without hesitation: "it should be possible!"

 Chapter 929

    Cang Yu sighed: "after all, this seal has been in my mind for a long time. I''m really unwilling to find out. To be honest, can you open it?"


    Xiao nodded without hesitation: "it should be possible!"


    If not sure, Xiao would not say so.


    His divine sense entered cangyu''s flesh, and he really felt a very mysterious prohibition in her mind. At that time, in order to deal with Li Zhusheng and Xu Shanyu, Xiao had no idea.


    Of course, if cangyu didn''t want to, Xiao wouldn''t mention it.


    Since he suppressed the magic barrier in his body, his attitude towards the dragon vein was not as strong as before.


    "My master has tried to untie the forbidden seal in my mind before, but after every attempt, it will bounce back. Now you can untie it, just untie it for me. This seal has existed in my mind for so many years, and I''m very unwilling if I don''t understand it."


    "Yes, I can, but how can you think that even the seal of Shenle Buddha can''t be untied, I can?"


    "Hei hei, you can fight Li Zhusheng and Xu Shanyu. You can kill and escape. In my mind... Well, master is the first, but you are the second."


    Of course, after seeing how Xiao Naihe killed Li Zhusheng, cangyu felt that Xiao Naihe might have surpassed his master in terms of strength.


    Master can''t kill Li Zhusheng, let alone deal with two of the eight holy kings at the same time.


    "If I''m not interested, it''s a bit fake. I can open the prohibition seal in your mind, but I can''t guarantee what will happen. I guess the prohibition seal in your mind should be handed down from the saints in front of you, and it was planted by the God from the first generation of saints."


    "I know."


    "The Buddha created this little thousand world, which has surpassed the Shinto and is powerful. Even now, I can''t compare with the strong ones who surpass the Shinto. Although the prohibition seal in your mind has been weakened a lot, I can''t guarantee what accidents will happen."


    Even now, Xiao Naihe is not strong enough to directly offset the prohibition seal of a powerful person in the supreme environment. If there was not a magic power to untie the seal in the "Royal dust witch book", Xiao Naihe would not want to try.


    If you don''t do well, cangyu is not the only one who has an accident, and maybe even yourself will be affected.


    Cang Yu thought for a while. His face changed from pale to ruddy. Finally, he bit his teeth, nodded and said, "no matter what happens, I won''t blame you."


    After all, cangyu has studied Buddhism and Taoism for 20 years. His desire for knowledge has indeed reached a very crazy level, and he is not even afraid of death.


    "Well, you stand here and let go of your spirit."


    Xiao Naihe was in the void a little. At this time, the forbidden boundary that had disappeared was restored. However, the realm formed by Xiao Naihe had more than 100 changes, and even ordinary giants of God''s realm could not open it.


    In addition, there are killing and separation guards in the enchantment. As long as they are not the strong ones who reunite in the void, anyone who wants to break in must be ruthlessly killed by the killing and separation, even the giants at the peak of God''s realm are no exception.


    "The way of heaven, the origin of witchcraft, watch the heart and God, and enter our Avenue."


    Xiao Naihe''s thoughts suddenly merged. 50 million thoughts, like mercury, kept flowing in the rain''s mind.


    After a while, his mind suddenly poured into cangyu''s mind, like a giant Buddha, emitting a Sanskrit sound.


    Of course, this is not a Buddhist, Taoist and Sanskrit sound, but a very orthodox "Wuji truth", which constantly shuttles through cangyu''s mind by using the magic power and Taoism of the witch family.


    "Hmm? Cangyu''s mind is really muddy. Although she has studied the supreme Buddha Qi and has a lot of great wisdom, she is still not a monk. She can''t achieve the unity of her heart and mind, break the demons and guard the center. That''s why her mind is so muddy!"


    Xiao Naihe''s divine sense seemed to be swimming. It entered cangyu''s mind and swam in it immediately.


    Cangyu''s mind seems to have a small world on its own. There are heaven and earth and stars in this world.


    However, in cangyu''s mind, when the thoughts flew one by one, they showed a trace of black breath, and a strong turbid idea came over.


    If Xiao Naihe had not cultivated the supreme source of witchcraft, he was afraid that these thoughts of cangyu would be injected into Xiao Naihe''s divine consciousness, which would immediately make Xiao Naihe feel very uncomfortable and even lead to heart demons.


    Before a person has achieved the supreme Shinto, he must have a very strong desire in his heart. This desire can not maintain himself and will appear in his heart all the time.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that Shinto practitioners don''t have desire, but there is such an existence as Xiao Naihe. Even if they have desire, they can suppress their desire, guard their original heart and won''t easily reveal it.


    Cangyu''s desire in her body can''t be controlled, because she hasn''t practiced any pure Taoism, so she can''t grasp this degree and may burst out at any time.


    The stronger a person''s desire, the more turbid thoughts in his heart, and the easier it is to lose himself.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s divine consciousness entered, he could immediately feel a turbid idea, which could pollute himself at any time.


    "Open it for me!"


    With a cold drink, Xiao Naihe, a meson formed by divine knowledge, rushed into the distance and flew to a very far place in cangyu''s mind.


    Then a black light shrouded all at once, and the whole world became dark, as if mountains and rivers collapsed and the end of the world.


    Xiao Naihe''s divine knowledge was swept away. In the world of his mind, a black graphic seal appeared above and floated constantly.


    "Is this the seal of God''s thought of the rain? Is it left by the God among the saints?"


    On the black pictures and texts, there are layers of patterns formed by words drifting constantly, and it seems that they have their own life, condensed in the raw surface, and will flow out at any time.


    "What a powerful means. It must have been left by the emperor. This means is almost the peak of the supreme realm. Moreover, I have never seen these words. They are not the words of evil, humanity, Buddhism, evil and even Shinto. What is it?"


    Xiao Nai''s mind moved slightly and went in directly. He just touched the mind and suddenly burst into light.


    "Bad!"

 Chapter 930

    On the black pictures and texts, there are layers of patterns formed by words drifting constantly, and it seems that it has its own life, condensed in the raw surface, and will flow out at any time.


    "What a powerful means. It must have been left by the emperor. This means is almost the peak of the supreme realm. Moreover, I have never seen these words. They are not the words of evil, humanity, Buddhism, evil and even Shinto. What is it?"


    Xiao Nai''s mind moved slightly and went in directly. He just touched the mind and suddenly burst into light.


    In Cang Yu''s mind, after Xiao Naihe walked three steps, it immediately radiated a very gloomy light, and the light rushed into the sky.


    Then layers of black air rolled up, and the pictures and texts on the seal suddenly became lifelike, as if they had given life.


    This vitality is very strong. It can appear in Xiao Naihe''s thoughts, but it has a very dangerous smell.


    "Who is it? Who is waking me?"


    A gloomy voice came over, as if it was a distant existence in ancient times. The voice was very low. As soon as it was introduced into Xiao Naihe''s mind, his spirit seemed to have been struck by lightning, and a terrible feeling immediately derived.


    "Is this the divine knowledge of the Heavenly Master? The Heavenly Master who sealed the little thousand world in the ancient times?"


    Suddenly, what appeared in front of Xiao Naihe was a black figure. The figure was constantly condensed to form a human shape.


    But although the human figure has hands and feet, he has no face, no eyes, no nose and no mouth, just like a faceless man.


    When Xiao Naihe saw each other, he suddenly had a very obvious feeling that he had completely stepped into the supreme realm, the real void reunion, and even the unity of origin.


    "Since my rebirth, I have seen some strong people who reunite in the void, such as the leader of Liuyun Avenue, monk Xuanji, and even the phantom of the guy in white on the ancient battlefield of the paradise. They are all strong people who reunite in the void. However, compared with this heavenly being, they are nothing. Just say that monk Xuanji, they are afraid of 100, 1000 or 10000 None can compare with this person. "


    The man''s mind stayed here, although there was only a short one, but the threat had made Xiao Naihe feel a fatal danger.


    "Only when I was in the age of heavenly demons can I compare with this heavenly God. There is also the guy above the nine Heavenly God domain, and he can kill this person. This heavenly God is one of the most powerful people I have ever seen in my two generations. The real source is one! It''s too powerful!"


    Xiao Naihe retreated slightly behind, not to mention the present him. Even after smashing the void and becoming a giant, Xiao Naihe is definitely not the opponent of the Heavenly Master.


    Even when Xiao retreated back, he felt as if the whole heaven and earth were controlled by the divine mind.


    "Who are you? You have the breath of Buddhism and Taoism. Is it the former Shenle Buddha?"


    The breath of Tianzun''s divine thought stabilized. Although it was only a small idea, the idea mastered the memory of the rain, so the other party was not surprised to know that Shenle Buddha Zun.


    Moreover, it sounds that Shenle Buddha must not only impact the seal prohibition at once, but it failed.


    "I''ve been here for many years. Over the years, I''ve been sealed 900 times by people. There are 300 people in total. 90% of these 300 people have been crushed by me and died. Although the rest of them escaped, they are also seriously injured and weak. I don''t know whether you are one of these 90% or that one?"


    Xiao was so stunned that he immediately heard it.


    "It seems that when Shenle Buddha Zun reunited with this seal, he really suffered a lot of damage, but how did he survive and dare to impact the second time."


    Xiao could not help admiring the divine music Buddha at this time.


    At this time, the idea of the Heavenly God suddenly rolled down. There was a strong black breath in the whole heaven and earth, surpassing the existence of the six ways.


    As soon as he made a move, he immediately absorbed all the thoughts of heaven and earth in his mind, including the most turbid thoughts in cangyu''s mind, and concentrated them all at once, like a huge shell.


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    With a burst of air, the shell flew out at once. It was just a flash of time. Xiao Naihe was like burning around. All his thoughts were almost aroused, and the whole person fell into nothingness.


    "No, five Buddha, come out quickly!"


    Xiao Naihe''s mind moved. The five sides in his mind were imagined. In a flash, Xiao Naihe''s body ran out like a meteor.


    Boom!


    "Da RI Tathagata fingerprint!"


    The Tathagata handprint with 66 times of aperture appears in the void. Xiao Naihe has a strong golden cassock, just like a real Buddha, which has been inherited from Buddhism and Taoism.


    Every move, Xiao Naihe showed a profound taste.


    "The great sun Tathagata handprint? The origin of Buddhism and Taoism." the Heavenly God was slightly stunned, and then gave a light laugh. "Good guy, it''s the first time I''ve seen the great sun Tathagata handprint for many years. I didn''t expect that the great sun Tathagata handprint of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism was left after the destruction of the last era. It''s really beyond my expectation."


    However, what is more unexpected is not the divine idea of Tianzun, but Xiao Nai Ben Zun.


    The only person in the world who knows how Xiao can practice the great sun Tathagata handprint is monk Xuanji of the secret school of evil Buddha, but now he even recognizes the idea of heaven. Xiao can''t help but be shocked.


    "Unexpectedly, cangyu has such a dangerous existence in his mind. Keep your heart with me, five Buddha, big day Tathagata fingerprint, go!"


    However, the sixty-six heavy aperture behind Xiao''s head suddenly released a myriad of light. In an instant, the light suddenly condensed. Now there is a golden ocean in the void, which directly surrounds the idea of heaven.


    "Break it for me!"


    There is a strong black air condensed from the body of the divine mind of the Heavenly Master, such as the sea and prison, as if it were the most powerful existence in the world.


    His thought moved, and the breath of 56 different flavors was released at once, completely surrounding Xiao Naihe''s body and moving in a twinkling.


    The whole golden ocean began to surge. However, Xiao felt that his mind was almost exploded by the divine mind of the emperor, and he could not control himself.

 Chapter 931

    Tianzun''s mind turned into phosphorous fire and emptied and floated. It was only a breathing time. This mind gave birth to a fist meaning of piercing heaven and earth and breaking the vacuum.


    One punch is one punch, shaking the world!


    "What a powerful God, a divine idea left from the ancient times, the manifest separation is so powerful that it is the peak of Shinto."


    Xiao Naihe has a slight sharp pain in his chest. Now he uses the power of divine knowledge and has no way to summon killing from the outside.


    And the part of the divine idea of heaven has been infinitely close to the giant owl in the supreme realm. Even if there is a killing part, it is extremely difficult for Xiao Naihe to deal with the divine idea of heaven.


    Now, relying on the power of God''s consciousness, I feel more pressure. If I am not careful, I may be directly suppressed by the God''s mind.


    The Milky way formed by a long fist moves vertically and horizontally, and all the turbid thoughts between the fingers and between heaven and earth are annihilated.


    "Take it back!"


    The Heavenly God thought that his fist moved, and ten percent of his fist thought seemed to form a self-consciousness. His fist spirit moved slightly and suddenly appeared in the void.


    Xiao could not help but sweep away his divine knowledge. Suddenly, the sunspot pictures and texts on the void were lifelike, as if they had formed a new life. A little fly head scriptures floated out of the black array.


    When he just touched these scriptures, Xiao Naihe''s subconscious suddenly came alive, and a scene came into his mind:


    Surrounded by these scriptures, they completely squeeze down their thoughts and turn them into runoff. And without a breathing time, he will be squeezed into powder, the divine consciousness will be destroyed and will never come back!


    "Wuzu magic, predict the future!"


    Immediately, eight big characters appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind. Just now, he accidentally touched the future magic power in the "Royal dust witch book", and suddenly saw what he would encounter next.


    "It''s incredible. Even when I reached the supreme state of cultivation, even in the days of heavenly demons, I couldn''t fully see the real future during the battle. I could only practice the future destiny through the calculation of heavenly secrets. But now I really see the future development. Is this the origin of witchcraft - the dust witch book? In some fields, it is completely beyond the scriptures of heavenly demons. However The idea of the Heavenly God is really powerful. An ancient idea can make my God know that the fly ash will be annihilated and the flesh will become slag. If I didn''t have the ability to predict the future, I''m afraid I would have been completely killed just now. "


    Xiao could not help but read a volume and hurriedly retreated to the end. In an instant, without any hesitation, the sixty-six light circles behind his head came out again. This time, he thought of five Buddha, Yasha, dragon and snake, Shenfeng, etc., and imagined all kinds of true gods in the Buddhist Avenue.


    "Hmm? He actually avoided my ''heaven suppression method'', which is really good, but does the big day Tathagata fingerprint have such ability?"


    As soon as Tianzun''s mind opened gently, the independent heaven and earth in cangyu''s mind immediately burned. In a moment, the whole heaven and earth burned out a cyan brilliance and constantly refracted, forming a world like colored glass.


    "I won''t let you succeed this time, the great wheel of heaven!"


    Xiao was so cold that when the 66 heavy aperture derived from the back of his head floated, his back immediately showed a huge outline and kept turning.


    When the five Buddhas gently turned the great divine wheel, the clear fire in the heaven and earth was suddenly broken, as if to frighten the eight wasteland demons and gods in the heavens.


    At the sight of the great divine wheel, the face of the heavenly deity changed silently, and his voice became extremely shocked: "the great divine wheel of the heavens? Are you the inheritor of the origin of evil? Incredible, incredible. You have to inherit the origin of Buddhism and Taoism in the last era and the origin of evil in this era. There are people like you in the world."


    "Do you know the demon scriptures of the heavens?"


    Even Xiao Naihe at this time, when he heard the words of the Heavenly God, Rao did not change color when the heavens collapsed in front, and he could not hide the shock in his heart!


    Some people may know the book of heaven demons of North and South clothes cultivation in previous lives, but no more than three people know it.


    Now Tianzun just looked at it and recognized it immediately. It was beyond expectation.


    "Who is such a powerful person? Why haven''t I met or heard of him in my previous life? How is it possible that there is no such person in the nine heaven God domain?"


    Xiao could not move his mind. It was like a surge in the sea. He couldn''t calm down.


    "I changed my mind. Now I don''t want this prohibition seal. I''m more interested in you than it. I''ll find you from now on, and soon, soon! I hope you''d better continue to become stronger and stronger before I find you..."


    Vaguely, the voice and the divine thought of the heavenly being slowly disappeared and turned into a burst of white particles. The aurora flickered and slowly floated and dissipated.


    So far, the pressure originally left in cangyu''s mind immediately disappeared, and the terror of sea like prison no longer existed.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly found that his divine consciousness was already shaky and about to disappear.


    "It''s terrible. This man was so powerful in the ancient times. If he could fight again without a cup of tea, I would be completely killed. Even if I had three origins, there would be nothing to mend. He said he would wait for me in the future, so he should not be dead. This man was at least the eighth level of the supreme realm in the ancient times. Maybe he has exceeded it now The peak, the future and the source are integrated. "


    After a little thought, Xiao shook his head and said positively, "if you don''t say these, I can''t compare with him now. I have to constantly surpass myself and enhance my strength, otherwise I will always be a tiny existence in this world, let alone fight with the man in the nine heaven God domain!"


    Xiao Naihe scattered all the thoughts in his mind, and then turned into a pure light, which came to the prohibition seal of cangyu world.


    This seal is not complicated, because the seal that has been guarded suddenly becomes weak with the disappearance of the divine idea of heaven.


    "Reverse heaven and earth, seven kill and break the army!"


    The holy light appeared, and the golden breath suddenly got into the prohibition seal. With a little effort, it was cracked and untied.


    Hoo Hoo


    At this time, the world began to shake and the earth shook.


    "No, after unlocking the seal, the consciousness of cangyu began to wake up. This world will disappear. I have to go out quickly."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Nai''s divine knowledge rushed out in the blink of an eye, showed his true body outside and appeared in front of the Cang rain.


    "Xiao Naihe... The dusty memory seems to be beginning to unravel, but... I''m a little tired. Let me sleep for a while..."


    With that, Xiao felt the soft body of cangyu fall into his arms.

 Chapter 932

    When the sun sets, the space dissipates.


    Xiao Naihe killed Li Zhusheng and drove away Xu Shanyu. Finally, he fought with the God of heaven and untied the dusty memory of the vicissitudes of rain.


    A line of events is just a matter of one day.


    The most important thing for practitioners is to fight with heaven and compete for the time of heaven.


    However, in the little thousand world isolated in this ancient period, there seems to be no concept of time. The way of heaven is declining and time is like water.


    Xiao Naihe sat on the western mountain, imagined the god Buddha, integrated his own strength into the void, and showed a super idea.


    "The divine mind of the Heavenly Master is really good. After I fought with him yesterday, I can still learn a lot of experience from it. This person is definitely at the top level of the existence I have seen in my two lifetimes. It has been thousands of years now. This person is at least one of the top existence in the six worlds. Maybe he is at the same level as the God in the nine heaven realm."


    After thinking about it carefully, he turned out all the scenes of the war with the Heavenly God yesterday. The more he thought about it, the more powerful he felt.


    It is so powerful to deal with a divine mind left from the ancient times that it has not died after so long.


    I''m afraid this heavenly master is already very terrible. Unless Xiao Naihe can compete with him in the period of TIANYAO, he is far from the opponent of the other party now.


    "It''s not surprising that the Heavenly Master knows the great sun Tathagata fingerprint and the demon scriptures of the heavens. If he really exists in the invincible way of the unity of origin, he must know the six realms! But I can''t see which of the six realms belongs to, God or devil, man or demon, can''t understand, can''t understand!"


    Xiao Naihe tightened his eyebrows and showed a face of painstaking thinking. Sometimes his eyebrows were open and sometimes his eyes were closed. He didn''t know where his thoughts were floating, and even forgot the existence of this little world at once.


    Xiao Naihe met such a powerful existence for the first time since the ancient times. Even the strongest God who defeated himself in the nine heaven God domain was not passed down from the ancient times.


    "Huh? The rain woke up!"


    Just when Xiao Naihe''s thoughts were flying, he suddenly felt the delicate body on the ground move slightly, cangyu''s body opened, and his eyes opened slowly.


    Seeing the shadow of Xiao Naihe, I recovered the memory of yesterday when it rained. Everything that happened yesterday is clearly in my mind.


    "Xiao Naihe... I... how long have I fainted?"


    "One day."


    "One day?" Cang Yu breathed a long breath, and a light white fog came out in the air, "No, you have opened the forbidden seal in my mind, and I have remembered it. The seal in my mind was indeed left by the LORD God from a long time ago, but it was inherited from the first generation of saints. Now it''s my generation, just like you said."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and said faintly, "in that case, let''s go."


    "Hmm? Xiao Naihe, you don''t seem to be interested in the dragon vein? You agreed with me before that, as long as you help me open the seal, I can tell you how to untie the dragon vein seal. Now I know, you don''t seem to be interested!"


    "Really? Maybe, but I still think I''ll take you back first. As for the dragon vein, even if I don''t pay attention, I believe that as long as you are here, someone will come to me soon."


    "That''s true!" Cang Yu nodded slightly and thought about it carefully. He suddenly raised his head, looked around and said, "but where is this place? How can we go back?"


    Xiao Naihe slightly stirred the air in the void and said faintly: "I don''t know, but it must not be Yujing city. Xu Shanyu and Li Zhusheng don''t know what means they used to transfer us outside Yujing city."


    "Let''s go to my master first. My master is also the eight holy kings in the world. He is more familiar with how to deal with other holy kings than you."


    "Not necessarily. Haven''t you heard of it before? Xu Shanyu and Li Zhusheng moved their hands and feet on the four Buddhists and trapped Shenle Buddha. Why hasn''t he come to you for so long? With the strength of his holy king, are the four Buddhists his opponents?"


    "What do you mean?"


    A very bad feeling emerged in cangyu''s heart.


    Xiao Naihe''s tone was calm and slow: "it''s very simple. If I didn''t guess wrong, the eight holy kings are now completely enemies with him except your master. They want to get you, untie the seal of the dragon vein and control the Qi of the whole little world."


    The rain retreated again and again, and his face turned pale. The originally charming red lips suddenly turned blue and white and trembled slightly: "what should I do? Although my master is powerful, he has only one person, but the other exists like my master, and the holy king in the little thousand world exists..."


    Speaking of this, cangyu suddenly turned his eyes, looked at Xiao Naihe fiercely and said: "Xiao Naihe, help me and save my master. Since you can fight against Xu Shanyu and Li Zhusheng alone, they are also figures at the holy King level. As long as you help my master, they certainly don''t dare to act rashly. Now I know how to untie the seal of the dragon vein. As long as you are willing to help me, I will take you to find the dragon vein!"


    If you say you are not interested in dragon veins, it must be impossible. Xiao Naihe is not a saint. He also has his own desire.


    It''s just that Xiao doesn''t want to use some means to get the dragon vein. If he wants to know the way to unlock the seal of the dragon vein, he can directly control cangyu and use divine consciousness to search for each other''s memory.


    But Xiao didn''t do that. That''s why he always believed that he was still a "human being" and didn''t do to others what he didn''t want!


    "OK, but whether we can save Shenle Buddha or not depends on fortune. Now let''s go!"


    However, as soon as Xiao''s voice fell, 50 million thoughts suddenly turned into a blue Dharma altar, wrapped the rain, and flew thousands of miles in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    Xiao Naihe, with the rain, shuttled between the western mountains and has leaped tens of thousands of miles.


    Suddenly, a pure light came out from the water surface of the long river, like the light of a new star.


    A breath, the light is shrouded, locked Xiao Naihe.


    After the sun slowly faded, a figure appeared on the river.


    The man stepped on the river surface, a little bit, scattered layers of ripples, and looked very low-key.


    "I didn''t expect it was you, but it''s nice to meet you, Xiao Naihe!"


    The man opened his eyes and said slowly.


    Xiao smiled: "I didn''t expect to meet you here, Xue Qingyin and elder martial sister Xue!"

 Chapter 933

    Xue Qingyin has layers of light flowing on her body, which is the same as the water in the river.


    Moreover, her Qi and blood are more powerful than not long ago. It seems that there is some adventure in this small world, but her own strength remains in the early days of God''s realm.


    Although Xiao Naihe was introverted, there were still layers of blood and wolf smoke, which flowed straight into the top, as if he were going to enter the sky.


    "Xiao Naihe seems to be a little skilled on the road. Before he left, although he showed a very low-key and deep, now his essence has become more smooth, and there is a faint strong wind that doesn''t disperse blood and gas, which has become more powerful. He doesn''t have powder and emptiness. Can he be comparable with the early days of the Lord''s realm?"


    Xue Qingyin''s expression was indifferent, but she couldn''t suppress the shock in her heart.


    She recalled the war with Xiao Naihe in the past. Although it was just a simple test at that time, Xiao Naihe was still in the true state of God, and she was still in the divine state. Although Xiao Naihe was good at that time, Xue Qingyin still felt that she could defeat him.


    Now it''s different, especially after Xiao Naihe and Bai Lianhua had a private competition, Xue Qingyin felt that this man was more powerful than before. Now that she met him, she felt that this man was obviously not inferior to herself, and even had a feeling that he was about to surpass.


    The level of Shenkong state can not be suppressed even by her son of heaven. It''s really good.


    Xue Qingyin thought silently.


    Although there was no expression on the woman''s face, Xiao Naihe felt some fluctuations in Xue Qingyin''s heart. At his level of cultivation, he could observe the heart and God even if he did not observe people and color.


    As long as anyone has different ideas, Xiao can clearly feel it. This is not a means to predict the future and realize the present, but a self judgment beyond the induction of heaven and man!


    "Who is this woman?"


    Xue Qingyin presses down the thoughts in her heart. As soon as her eyes turn, she locks in the rain.


    "Her name is cangyu. She is the saint of the holy land of Buddhism and Taoism."


    "Saint? I see. She is the woman who can open the Dragon Seal and influence the fortune of Xiaoqian world!" Xue Qingyin suddenly said.


    "Who are you? How do you know?"


    Cang Yu looked frightened and tightly grasped Xiao Naihe''s sleeve, showing his shock in his heart.


    Xue Qingyin didn''t think much of it and said lightly, "at least I''m also the giant of God''s realm. I''ve been in Xiaoqian world for some time. If I don''t even know this news, doesn''t it seem that I have no means?"


    Xiao Naihe nodded. Before Xue Qingyin smashed the void, she was able to master her news at Yantian Pavilion for the first time.


    Now that he has become a giant, there must be more powerful means. A giant in God''s realm, even if he can''t deduce the secret of heaven here, there are many ways to get humanitarian news.


    Just like myself, by copying the memory of cangyu through attachment, I can understand all the structures and secrets of Xiaoqian world at once.


    "Elder martial sister Xue, how much do you know now?"


    "I know no less than you. I know the eight holy kings, Dragon Seal, and even the news that the saint''s master is trapped by the seven holy kings." Xue Qingyin smiled.


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows moved slightly for a while, and seemed surprised: "do you know so much?"


    It''s just a few days. Xue Qingyin knows so much. It''s unexpected.


    "I knew you were surprised. Although I know that there are some minor mistakes between you and cangyu, it doesn''t matter. After you come with me, you will know why I can know so much these days."


    Suddenly, Xue Qingyin''s eyebrows twinkled with a fine awn, slightly stabbed into the void, and suddenly appeared above. In a moment, there was a layer of golden light on the river, which rolled up Xiao Naihe and the rain.


    This is obviously a magic weapon of Xue Qingyin, and it is the exquisite magic weapon given to her by Ren Gongming. Unexpectedly, there is a means of space transfer.


    "Speaking of it, I also have a magic weapon given by Ren Gongming. The five element tower is now in the space-time world!"


    Xiao Naihe thought and saw that the five element tower remained quietly in the world of time and space.


    It''s not just the five element tower. In fact, Xiao Naihe also got a nine grade medium magic weapon after killing the Taoist priest. At his level, it''s useless to use any magic weapon. At the nine grade level, Xiao Naihe can''t use it unless it''s a top-grade artifact.


    A group of people shuttle across the river. At the end of the river, there is a huge mountain with a room between the mountains.


    The room is golden and magnificent. The left and right sides are forged from refined gold. It is obviously a magic weapon.


    Some magic weapons can be changed into pagodas, palaces and even a city! This means nothing.


    "There seems to be the smell of several acquaintances."


    Xiao Nai''s divine knowledge swept away. He immediately found that several powerful Qi and blood came from the house. These powerful Qi and blood have very unique attributes. They should be the four main doors and four people entering the small world.


    Among them, there are two very powerful breath, and the most powerful is beyond Xue Qingyin.


    Only Li Kang of the moon chasing League, and only his Qi and blood can surpass Xue Qingyin!


    "Yantian Pavilion, Xiao Naihe, we meet again!"


    At this time, several people came out of the golden room. The leader was Li Kang.


    His acupoints and orifices seemed to open, and his blood gas kept surging, but he directly suppressed it. It was obvious that he had just moved a little mind, but now he has returned to normal.


    Li kanggang really moved his mind for a moment, because as soon as Xiao Naihe approached, Li Kang''s mind immediately had a threat idea, so his acupoints and orifices were all released between breathing, and blood essence surged up, in a state of battle.


    But as soon as I recognized Xiao, I put it down directly.


    "Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your blood has become so strong. I''m afraid you''re not far from smashing the void!" Li Kang smiled, but his eyes looked very deep.


    "Brother Xiao hasn''t smashed the void yet, but in my opinion, he can be called a man at the level of half a giant now. His body may not reach the realm of God, but his mind must have smashed the void. Maybe he is still half the God!"


    Another man came out from behind Li Kang. Xiao Naihe had seen him several times, but he had never talked.


    Yang Wuyan of Shamanism is also the existence of smashing the void. Although he is not as good as Li Kang, he is already a figure at this level of white lotus and night exhibition.

 Chapter 934

    "Is it elder martial brother Yang Wuyan? I remember you are a disciple of Shamanism."


    Xiao smiled calmly.


    "Elder martial brother, although you haven''t smashed the void and really become a giant now, brother Xiao, I believe your heart has smashed the void. I''ve seen your white lotus competition, and even he can''t help you. If your heart hadn''t broken through to the giant, you wouldn''t have such real power."


    None of Shamanism is simple. Yang Wuyan has made great achievements for some time. Although these talented disciples are not old, they can cultivate to this level one by one. They are almost the leaders of the new generation of the four major schools. Which one will be simple.


    Yang Wuyan looks at people very accurately. Even if Xiao didn''t smash the void, his mind must have completely reached the level of a giant.


    After seeing Xiao Naihe, Yang Wuyan made a comparison. Later, after quietly watching the first war between Bai Lianhua and Xiao Naihe, he found that if he fought with Xiao Naihe, the victory must be between May and may!


    Xiao Naihe waved his hand and said with a smile, "I still have some friendship with Yinnv. The talented disciples of Shamanism really deserve their reputation."


    "Oh? Do you know younger martial sister Yinnv? Now younger martial sister is a new generation of inheritors of the sect. Although she has not broken the void, the sect is making every effort to cultivate. Maybe she will have a chance to ascend the throne of the sect leader in the future."


    Yang Wuyan raised his eyebrows and suddenly said.


    Although the shaman silver lady has been practicing for thousands of years, and Yang Wuyan has been practicing for less than 60 years, she has always ranked in the cultivation world based on her strength.


    So Yang Wuyan doesn''t have any aversion to calling shaman silver girl a junior sister.


    In this world, some have practiced for thousands of years to achieve the divine realm, while some have practiced for less than 20 years, but they are giants. It''s not unusual for the former to call the latter martial uncle and uncle.


    Xue Qingyin suddenly said, "you talk nonsense as soon as you meet. Xiao Naihe, you know why I know so many things. Why do you know that the woman around you is the saint of Xiaoqian world? Now I''ll let you know."


    "So this is Cang Yu, the saint of the Buddhist holy land in Xiaoqian world. Brother Xiao, how did you find her?" Yang Wuyan smiled faintly, but the Qi machine locked on Cang Yu at once. With a sweep of divine knowledge, it seemed that he wanted to look at Cang Yu directly.


    Cangyu''s face turned a little white, and his heart seemed to be pressed down by a huge stone, making it difficult to breathe.


    After all, he was locked by the Qi machine of a god giant, but cangyu didn''t have any accomplishments. Naturally, he felt uncomfortable.


    If a god giant really wants to kill, he will inject his killing intention into the Qi machine and lock it on cangyu. A few breaths can destroy the spirit of cangyu, and those who die can''t die again!


    "In that case, how willing to listen!"


    As soon as Xiao left and right, he released a fresh breath in his hands. The particles floated in the void and suddenly injected into the eyebrows of the rain.


    The boulders in cangyu''s heart suddenly dispersed and returned to the previous calm.


    She grasped Xiao Naihe''s sleeve tightly, and a gratitude flashed in her eyes. These people are really powerful. Although there is a gap compared with their own God, they are not much different. Cangyu is naturally afraid.


    However, standing behind Xiao Naihe, she felt very safe, as if Xiao Naihe was there, and no one in the world could hurt herself.


    "Ha ha!"


    Yang Wuyan smiled, but there was a trace of shock in his heart. He was shocked by Xiao Naihe''s understatement of breaking his Qi machine. At the same time, he was afraid of Xiao Naihe!


    "Speaking of it, this is the credit of elder martial brother Li. If he hadn''t caught the man, we wouldn''t know the secret of Xiaoqian world."


    "The man?"


    Li Kang waved his hand and closed the door of the house. Suddenly, a light and shadow appeared in the void. The light and shadow floated and moved to form a figure.


    "Senior sister Xue, brother Zhao and brother Yang and I caught Hua Zilong, one of the eight holy kings, and learned the secret of Xiaoqian world from him. That''s why we know that cangyu saint can unlock the seal of the dragon vein. It turns out that all the Qi in Xiaoqian world is controlled by the dragon vein. This is not the origin of ancient gods and demons, but a world isolated from ancient times However, if you can get the dragon vein, this zongmen exploration can be regarded as completing the task. "


    "Hua Zilong is in your hands?" Cang Yu shook slightly and looked at Li Kang and others.


    Xiao was not surprised. The eight holy kings were all the giants at the peak of God''s realm. However, in this small world, the way of heaven declined, and the holy king who did not cross the God''s disaster could only be compared with the giants in the middle of God''s realm outside at best.


    Now Li Kang is surrounded by Xue Qingyin, Yang Wuyan and two other shamanists. As long as the design is good, it''s no surprise to catch Hua Zilong.


    "Who are you in the end? Why do you want to get the dragon vein? Do you want to surpass the divine way?" Cang Yu shouted in surprise and leaned closely behind Xiao Naihe.


    Li Kang frowned and said, "younger martial brother Xiao, haven''t you told Miss cangyu? Next, we might use her strength to find the dragon vein. It''s better to be honest."


    "That''s the idea."


    Xiao didn''t show any affectation. He immediately condensed his words into a mind and threw them into cangyu''s mind.


    After a while, cangyu jumped up and said in surprise, "are you from the outside world? I didn''t expect that there are people from other worlds besides Xiaoqian world, 3300 world. It''s really shocking."


    Cangyu shook her head and her eyes were full of shock. She didn''t hide her longing for the outside world.


    "Although the dragon vein has mastered the fortune of Xiaoqian world, even if the dragon vein is obtained, the Xiaoqian world will not disappear. If I don''t deduce wrong, the Xiaoqian world should slowly integrate into the unparalleled mainland and join the outside world. I don''t know if cangyu girl is interested?" Li Kang smiled, showing a gentleman''s form.


    Cang Yu frowned, kept thinking, and slowly said, "I now know how to untie the dragon vein. Even without you, the other seven holy kings will find me. At that time, it must be a dead end. It''s better to cooperate with you. Anyway, the little world will not disappear. I''m also very longing for the outside world."


    After a slight meal, Cang Yu said again, "but they caught my master Shenle Buddha. If you want to cooperate with me, you must first help me save the God."


    "Of course, after all, the other party is the existence of the holy king. Our strength is not enough now. If there is Shenle Buddha, we can increase the odds of winning by three points!"

 Chapter 935

    Cang Yu said again, "but they have caught my master, Shenle Buddha. If you want to cooperate with me, you must first help me save shenzun."


    "Of course, after all, the other party is the existence of the holy king. Our strength is not enough now. If there is Shenle Buddha, we can increase the odds of winning by three points!"


    Boom, boom!


    At this time, a violent vibration came out of the void.


    The whole hill burst out at once, and even the magic weapon Golden House shown by Li Kang was blown through a huge gap.


    "Something happened!"


    As soon as Li Kang''s look changed, he immediately put away his magic weapon and read out a few words of truth, but he found that his "golden cage" had been broken.


    "Hahaha, you yellow haired boys, it''s not so easy to trap me. I''m one of the eight holy kings anyway. Although I''m planted in your hands today, as the saying goes, if you keep the green mountain, you''re not afraid of no firewood. Just wait for our holy King''s Revenge!"


    A long laugh came out and split in the air, like a thunder sword Qi, stabbed into the void.


    "Although Hua Zilong''s strength in Xiaoqian world is far less than that of the top giant in the outside world, at least he also understood the meaning of smashing the emptiness. Unexpectedly, he accidentally let him escape."


    Yang Wuyan''s face was gloomy and his body shook. Suddenly, a strong light was released from his body. All his thoughts suddenly rose and woven into a huge optical net in the void. He was about to catch Hua Zilong!


    "With your means, you''re not as powerful as Lao Tzu 3000 years ago?"


    Hua Zilong smiled coldly. His fist was like a Heavenly Dragon. He directly sent out a roaring gas explosion. With one blow, the whole void was immediately blown out of a huge hole.


    All the breath in the void immediately concentrated and formed a huge shell, which was directly ejected.


    In the blink of an eye, he bumped into Yang Wuyan''s light net, forming fragments all over the sky, falling down and turning into light rain.


    "Really? Hua Zilong, I don''t know what you think of my fist?"


    Li Kang smiled and moved directly. He had already rushed out. Like a rabbit, he opened his fists in the air and hit out immediately.


    An earth shaking fist intention was immediately condensed. All the ten mu land in the square was directly compressed by Li Kang. Even the small hill in front of him was cut off by Li Kang at this time.


    Bang Dang.


    With the violent vibration, the big hole in the whole void suddenly cracked, showing a golden array. Li Kang''s boxing intention has used 50 million thoughts, and Yang was speechless in the infinite realm.


    "What a powerful boy. His age ring should be about 50 years. It''s amazing that he has such strength."


    Hua Zilong''s fist intention and Li Kang''s fist intention collided in mid air, which immediately produced a violent vibration and sent out a strong vast sea.


    The river water within a radius of ten miles was evaporated at once, and the heat from the void was almost the same as the surface of the hot sun, almost squeezing everyone out.


    "Cang Yu, you come to my inner world first. This is not where you can stay."


    Xiao could not hold cangyu. Before cangyu could react, a fine picture in his eyes suddenly turned and directly turned cangyu into a meson and put it into the space-time world.


    "Hua Zilong, you''re so ashamed that you lost to these hairy boys. You''ve thrown away the continuity of the eight holy kings in the world."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s divine consciousness swept and locked three strange figures in the void.


    This voice came from hundreds of miles away, but when breathing at the next moment, it immediately appeared in front of Xiao Naihe and invested in Hua Zilong''s camp.


    "You''re so slow. I sent out a signal half a day ago, but you''re here now. Is the only means of the holy king like you?" Hua Zilong smiled angrily.


    "Who?"


    Li Kang, Yang Wuyan, Xue Qingyin and others were slightly shocked. They quickly ran up and kept their amazing strength in an explosive state.


    Because the strength of each of the three people in front of him is at the level of Hua Zilong.


    Xiao could not help but get the memory of cangyu before turning over and recognized the three people at once: "Huang Zhonghuang and Xige, one of the holy kings... I didn''t expect you. Don''t you run away, Xu Shanyu?"


    Among the three people, Xiao Naihe had a contest not long ago. This person is Xu Shanyu.


    At this time, Xu Shanyu heard Xiao Naihe''s words, and a violent hatred flashed in his eyes. He locked Xiao Naihe and almost swallowed Xiao Naihe.


    "Oh? Xu Shanyu, do you know this boy?" Huang Zhonghuang was slightly surprised, "But it''s nothing. Take them down next. These boys seem to have some ability to capture Hua Zilong. It seems that they can''t find the existence close to the holy King level. In particular, the man in a gray cloak must be a giant in the middle and late stage of the Lord''s realm. But you don''t need to go. I''ll take them down alone, Hua Zilong, let them go Look at what makes the holy King exist! "


    Huang Zhonghuang snorted coldly, and suddenly a pair of gorgeous wings bloomed behind her.


    The wings formed by refined fire radiated out at once, and the whole void suddenly became hot. The evaporated water condensed one by one, and the river water within a radius of tens of miles turned into strong water vapor.


    "Take it down!"


    Huang Zhonghuang''s wings moved, and the hot wind of the whole void immediately condensed, as if it were a shock wave surging to Li Kang and others.


    Suddenly, all the 50 million thoughts in Li Kang''s body floated, and his fist moved slightly. He directly hit Huang Zhonghuang and made a loud explosion.


    "Whether you are the holy king or not, blow you up!"


    Li Kang''s face was cold. All his 50 million thoughts were condensed on his fist. Suddenly, he rolled out without any hesitation.


    The fiery breath in the whole void was directly absorbed by the fist. The next moment, Huang Zhonghuang continued to smile and say, "you have some skills, but this skill is not enough to see. Take it down for me!"


    Huang Zhonghuang''s voice moved, and the whole void was filled with a terrible smell. It was rolled down directly like the way of heaven. All the void was the smell of Huang Zhonghuang.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe burst out 66 times of light, and the whole world was a golden ocean, "isn''t it?"

 Chapter 936

    The vast golden ocean is constantly debauchery in the void. Between the waves, it spreads to a hundred miles away.


    Hsiao naiho''s sixty-six circles of light, derived from the back of his head, assembled "the seal of wisdom fist", "the seal of Dharma definition" and "the seal of Vajra freedom". In a short time, he directly observed and came up with a Tathagata Buddha with 50 million divine thoughts.


    Poof poof! Poof poof!


    At the moment of waving, Xiao could not imagine a Buddha like the Tathagata. He slapped it in the air, and the flow of spiritual power around him was constantly lost.


    After a while, thick river water was produced again on the evaporated River, but these rivers were derived from the supreme source of Buddhism and Taoism.


    "I don''t know if you can take over this move. You cultivate the demon Phoenix Taoist method, which belongs to the demon cultivation level. Now you have reached the heaven and entered the marrow and * * changed the God. Ordinary gods can''t bear your Phoenix Fire in the middle stage. If you can take over my palm print, I''ll quit immediately and don''t offend you any more!"


    A layer of golden light silk lingered on Xiao Naihe, moving dimly, and there was a smell of detachment and dust removal.


    Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing. In an instant, Xiao could not imagine that the Tathagata Buddha was a palm print. He patted Huang Zhonghuang without any depression, which suddenly thinned the air hundreds of miles around.


    Li Kang took two steps back, and his face was obviously shocked. He said calmly, "Xue Qingyin, your younger martial brother is really powerful. The Shenkong realm can play such a powerful Buddhist and Taoist Dharma. He is worthy of being the son of double cultivation of Da Dao. Even if his body doesn''t smash the void, I''m afraid it''s not far away. But his mind must smash the void, and I''m even better than you."


    "At the beginning, I also played against him once. Although it was only a short contest, he was far inferior to me at that time. Now even I dare not say that I can beat him or even draw. Double repair of Avenue and double repair of Avenue!"


    Xue Qingyin whispered a few words, and the shock in her eyes was no less than that of Li Kang.


    Buddha''s light shines everywhere, and all directions are creaking sounds. The water vapor condensed from the whole sky turns into strong rain and golden rain at this time!


    The palm of the big sun Tathagata''s handprint compressed the air for hundreds of miles, and the power photographed can almost blow a small hill to pieces.


    "Buddhist means? There are boldness, bravery, wisdom and benevolence in his mind. He gathers willpower, divine power, Buddhist power and mana. The strength of this man is almost equal to that of Shenle Buddha. But the first year old Wang and they jointly suppressed Shenle Buddha. Can''t I suppress this boy?"


    Crackling.


    On Huang Zhonghuang''s face, layers of red pictures and texts suddenly appeared, as if they were the sky map transformed by refined fire. The lines continued to spread. Then the moment her wings fluttered behind her, a huge fireball was condensed.


    Phoenix essence fire, six flavor true flame!


    The blazing breath suddenly filled the whole void. The long river spread to a hundred miles. All the river water did not evaporate, and the air in the void was pumped clean at once.


    "You can force me to use this move. I''ve paid attention to my pride."


    Huang Zhonghuang''s gorgeous face showed a gloomy smile. With a flash of fire, her face suddenly twisted and became extremely ferocious.


    The wind and fire blew and hit the palm print of the Tathagata Buddha, and immediately made a loud breaking sound.


    But at the touch of a finger, the strong huge fire suddenly dispersed and blew out in all directions. Dozens of acres of land were steamed hot!


    "No, although Xiao Naihe has strong strength and is no different from the giant who smashed the void, he is still the top giant in the small thousand world. Although he has not survived the God''s disaster, his real strength is also in the middle and late stage of the God''s realm. We work together to help Xiao Naihe."


    Xue Qingyin''s face changed slightly. They were all on the same boat. If any of them died, the next battle must be very sad.


    In particular, Xiao Naihe has shown such strong strength. Although Xue Qingyin and Xiao Naihe will certainly become competitors of the sect in the future, it is not too public to private, and she does not want Yantian Pavilion disciples to disappear here.


    "OK, you guys help me hold the two people around this woman. I''ll help younger martial brother Xiao!"


    Li Kang''s body crackled like a firecracker, because the "thunder cloud of life and death" in his body had completely bloomed.


    This kind of Taoist method is the secret method of the moon chasing alliance, which is to absorb the meaning of sky thunder and store it in the body.


    Now, as soon as Li Kang displays, his body seems to form an invisible sky thunder. When he moves, he is free and becomes an electric Python beast!


    The thunder cloud on Li Kang''s body suddenly fell down and was about to blow out to break the Phoenix essence fire of Huang Zhonghuang.


    Silky


    Suddenly, a broken voice came, and the fine fire derived from Huang Zhonghuang was torn open at once. The Tathagata tore his hands and turned all the fireballs in the whole sky into ashes, as heavy as earth!


    "What?"


    Li Kang was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Xiao Naihe''s way was so good that he could completely break the other party''s fireball.


    But Li Kang himself was not simple, and his reaction was amazing. In the consideration of a snap of his finger, he rolled his body vertically, and the thunder cloud hit by a punch rolled down on Huang Zhonghuang.


    "No, I didn''t expect that the artistic conception of these two people is so strong that they can almost compare with the holy king. Once these two people join hands, I will be killed alive. Now that Hua Zilong has been saved, there''s no need to involve them. Let''s go!"


    Huang Zhonghuang''s thought moved, and the fine fire on her body rose again, floating and involved. At once, a hot wind formed, wrapped Hua Zilong, Xige and Xu Shanyu, and was about to rush towards the sky.


    "Huang Zhonghuang, what do you mean? Are the four of us afraid that we can''t take them together? These little girls must be very good. After taking them, we can still explore the secrets behind them." Hua Zilong was very dissatisfied. His palms were pressed down, and his fingertips made a squeaky sound.


    "No, let''s go. The boy who shows Buddhism and Taoism is the one who killed Li Zhusheng. He is very powerful. Even if he wants to kill him, he will pay a heavy price. He''d better go back to Tianxiang city."


    Xu Shanyu''s voice just fell, and everyone''s faces changed a little, except Xiao Naihe and cangyu.


    Especially when Xue Qingyin, Li Kang and Yang Wuyan looked at Xiao Naihe, silk did not hide the shock in her eyes!

 Chapter 937

    Xue Qingyin, Li Kang and Yang Wuyan looked at Xiao Naihe without concealing the shock in her eyes!


    Huang Zhonghuang''s face changed several times and shouted, "why didn''t you say it earlier? Li Zhusheng came out with you. You couldn''t even catch the saint of cangyu, but one died."


    "Huang Zhonghuang, I can assure you that even if you pick the Buddhist and Taoist boy alone, you will be killed alive by him. His strength is no longer under the first year old king."


    A trace of horror flashed in Xu Shanyu''s eyes, especially when he thought of the killing separation summoned by Xiao Naihe. The terrible killing intention was simply stimulating his nerves.


    Although Huang Zhonghuang was dissatisfied with Xu Shanyu, she still knew how strong Li Zhusheng was. She fought alone. Li Zhusheng may not be his opponent. But I can''t kill Li Zhusheng. Even defeating him needs to pay a heavy price.


    Now Li Zhusheng was killed alive by this son, which means that this son''s divine power has been comparable to that of the holy king, and he is still in the top ranks.


    "Damn it, why do so many experts suddenly appear in Xiaoqian world, all of them are strong at the Saint King level. Is it because the Dragon pulse is coming out and the world''s Qi is changing? But what, let''s go now!"


    As soon as the sound fell, the four people disappeared in bursts of fire clouds. The distance of thousands of miles was just between the fingers, and immediately disappeared without a trace!


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, did you really kill the eight holy kings Li Zhusheng?" Li Kang repressed his horror and looked a little dignified.


    "It''s just luck. Li Zhusheng himself is the bottom of the eight holy kings. At best, it''s the strength of the giants in the middle of the outside world. Will zongmen not give me any cards before I come into Xiaoqian world?"


    Xiao waved his hand and said with a faint smile.


    "That''s true!" Xue Qingyin nodded. "You have the five element tower and the God thought given to you by the patriarch. If the time is well controlled, it''s not impossible to kill any holy king!"


    Xiao smiled faintly. In fact, he didn''t use all his strength when dealing with Huang Zhonghuang. His biggest card is still killing.


    Even if his own strength can be vaguely comparable to that of Huang Zhonghuang, he can at least take Huang Zhonghuang down once he uses killing and separation.


    But he didn''t do so. First, he wanted to preserve his strength in front of Li Kang. After all, although they joined hands temporarily, no one can guarantee whether they will stab him in the back. At the beginning, white lotus looked at Xiao Naihe and didn''t smash the void. She wanted to attack Xiao Naihe. In the end, Xiao Naihe forcibly destroyed an arm.


    Second, he has promised cangyu to save Shenle Buddha and put Huang Zhonghuang back. Although he is trying to scare the snake, he can obviously threaten other holy kings and save the life of Shenle Buddha. As long as Xiao Naihe confronts these variables with them, Shenle Buddha will become a life-saving card in the hands of other holy kings.


    "Now the other holy kings have all shot, but we don''t know how they were before. It seems that there is a gap in the strength of these holy kings. Younger martial brother Xiao, how much do you know?"


    Xue Qingyin pondered and suddenly said.


    "The eight holy kings do have distinct strength. The first three holy kings should be infinitely close to the real top giants. The first year old king, Huang Zhonghuang and Shenle Buddha Zun, among them, the strength of the first year old king should be close to the top giants. As for Li Zhusheng and Hua Zilong, their strength is almost the same as that of the real mid-term giants. As long as we make good use of them, it''s not that we want to kill them Yes. "


    Xiao turned over the memory of the rain and said slowly.


    "When you say that, it''s true. When I fight with Hua Zilong and Huang Zhonghuang, there are obviously two different pressures. It seems that except for the first three holy kings, others are not afraid." Li Kang gave a slight pause and took a deep look at Xiao Naihe, "But younger martial brother Xiao, you killed Li Zhusheng, and Shenle Buddha Zun is not their camp now. It''s equivalent to the giants in the later stage of the sixth University. If we can raise others, we may be able to compete completely."


    Cang Yu looked hurried and hurriedly said, "so you are willing to save my master?"


    "That''s natural. We are also very eager for the dragon vein. Since the saint deals with us with the seal of the dragon vein, we naturally can''t break our promise. Moreover, if we save Shenle Buddha, he will also become our combat power, and the odds of winning will increase by a few points."


    Xue Qingyin laughed.


    Li Kang nodded. Suddenly, a golden photoelectric appeared in his eyebrows. Soon, the light spot became a treasure ship, floating in the void.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go now. Shall we go to Yujing city?"


    "No, so many things have happened now. My master is definitely not in Yujing City, but sent to Tianxiang City, the holy land of Buddhism and Taoism. There is a Dragon Seal in Tianxiang City, which controls the air transportation of the little thousand world. Where are we going? I know the way!" cangyu shook his head, his eyes changed and became more and more firm!


    "Well, let''s go now."


    Li Kang''s treasure ship is a Jiupin artifact. It can travel millions of miles a day and shuttle around the world. Its speed is no less than that of any giant in the middle and late stage.


    With a whoosh, the crowd shuttled into the distance of mountains and rivers!


    The night was deep and the wind continued to blow.


    It''s still hot in Xiaoqian world. People here have long been used to the climate of the world. It''s so hot all year round.


    The wind blowing at night came from the pavement and blew towards night Zhanli''s face. The warm feeling was like fire.


    Tianxiang city was quiet with flashing lights.


    At this time, night Zhanli''s body wore and moved, which was to walk with several people around him.


    "We have arrived. This is Tianxiang city. If you guessed right, it is also the holy land of Buddhism and Taoism in Xiaoqian world and the place sealed by the dragon vein."


    If Xiao Naihe were here at this time, he would recognize that they were disciples who entered Xiaoqian world together but separated.


    With a slight start, xingqiong went to Zhao Zhirong and said with a smile: "brother Zhao, what this man said should be true!"


    Zhao Zhirong was carrying a strong man with blood and terror in his eyes.


    "It can''t be wrong. He is the confidant of the first year old Wang. If he didn''t covet the beauty of xingqiong and want to take it for himself, I''m afraid things wouldn''t go so smoothly." Zhao Zhirong looked indifferent.


    "Well, it''s best. Now let''s go inside together, but before that, I''ll use a magic weapon to hide your breath."


    Xing Qiong nodded, but her eyes turned to Bai Lianhua''s broken arm and suddenly said, "senior brother Bai, let''s go!"

 Chapter 938

    Xing Qiong nodded, but her eyes turned to Bai Lianhua''s broken arm. Her face changed a little and suddenly said, "senior brother Bai, senior brother Bai? Let''s go!"


    Since Bai Lianhua met them, he has been silent, but Bai Lianhua has become more gloomy than before.


    He was defeated by Xiao Naihe. If yuan Bailu hadn''t suddenly used a unique Taoist weapon to break through the void and sneak attack Xiao Naihe, Bai Lianhua would surely die.


    Since then, Bai Lianhua has restrained his sharpness and become more and more profound.


    It can be said that after the defeat of the war with Xiao Naihe, Bai Lianhua not only did not lose his heart, but made a breakthrough in his state of mind. At any time, she may step into the middle of God''s state and become a figure like Li Kang.


    Touching the empty broken arm, Bai Lianhua was pale. Suddenly, a trace of yin and ruthlessness flashed on her face, and a group of essence light burst out in her eyes. It seemed that she thought of Xiao''s way to blow off her broken arm!


    "Xiao, if I don''t kill you, I swear I won''t be a man!" whispered Bai Lianhua in her heart.


    He didn''t know what Taoist method Xiao had used. He blew his pen to pieces and couldn''t regenerate!


    Generally, at the level of God''s realm, the disabled body can regenerate. Even if the limbs and facial features are destroyed, they can breed flesh and blood again and get new life.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s method was to cut down all the divine wheel Demon power in the evil way, and he invisibly displayed the "mirror water stop", leaving Magic Seeds in the depths of the spirit of the white lotus, making his spirit consciousness think that he could not breed flesh and blood, and really confused the subconscious of the white lotus with magic.


    This method is extremely powerful. Unless the white lotus can break through to the middle of God''s realm, it can restore its original heart, break the magic barrier and breed broken arms again.


    However, once he breaks the magic barrier, there is no doubt that he can step into the middle of God''s realm immediately.


    It''s a blessing in disguise. The defeat of white lotus to Xiao can be regarded as a harvest in a sense, and a breakthrough has been made in the state of mind.


    "Let''s go!"


    Night Zhanli took a deep look at the white lotus. The white Ling in his hand surrounded them, blurred everyone''s breath, and suddenly entered the eyebrows of the captured man.


    When he saw the broken arm of white lotus, he was severely shocked. The strength of white lotus is no longer under his night exhibition. In the early days of God''s realm, few people in the whole small world can beat White Lotus like this.


    It can''t be done unless it is the holy king, and the holy king of the first year king level. So yezhanli suspected that the pen of white lotus was cut off by one of the eight holy kings.


    Although Bai Lianhua refused to say, they still had their own guess.


    "Your life is now under our control. As long as you have any crazy thoughts in your mind, I can crush your spirit. Even the first year old king can''t save a subordinate whose spirit has been completely crushed!"


    The voice of Ye Zhanli suddenly spread to the big man''s mind, which made the big man tremble all over and shouted, "I''ll take you inside now. Don''t kill me..."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night.


    The mortal world of Tianxiang city is still in normal operation, but they don''t know that there is a huge threat in the whole city at this time.


    Within the distance of three thousand miles under the ground of Tianxiang City, the whole center of the earth is hollow.


    In the center of the earth, there is a huge palace with exquisite octagons. The Tianzhu is suppressed in the four poles and eight wastelands, which is like absorbing all the air transportation in the whole world.


    "First year old Wang, what if you catch me? I don''t know how to untie the seal of the dragon vein, ha ha!"


    Shenle Buddha Zun''s body was trapped in an exquisite water ball, and his divine power was sealed. Even his supreme Buddha Qi could not operate. At this time, Shenle Buddha Zun looked like an ordinary human.


    "Really? Li Zhusheng and Xu Shanyu went to catch the saint of cangyu. Your apprentice is afraid that she will be sent to them soon. Since she is the saint inherited by the Lord, she knows how to open the Dragon Seal. And you are useless now."


    As soon as Shenle Buddha Zun''s face changed, the thoughts in his mind kept running, and suddenly smiled coldly: "ha ha, the first year-old king, don''t be complacent too early. Cangyu has a strong man around him, but the strength of the other party is not inferior to me. He is also a person and thing of the holy King level. I''m afraid your plan won''t be so smooth."


    "Really?" the first year-old Wang said lightly, "Your four friends are all practicing the martial arts of Buddha and achieving the middle stage of the Lord of God, but they are still suppressed and completely killed by Xia Shenyu. Although you are also one of the eight holy kings, you are also not as good as me. The strong one may be at the holy King level, so what? Li Zhusheng and Xu Shanyu can win any holy king in the world together."


    "First year old Wang, you look down on yourself. You''ve planned for so long to get the dragon vein and master the world''s Qi. Is it to get the whole world?"


    "The world? What''s the use of Xiaoqian world for me now? What I want is the heaven honor fortune inherited from the dragon vein. With it, the holy king can surpass the Shinto and truly become a strong person at the heaven honor level. If you stop me, I''ll kill you. Now in the octagonal exquisite ball, although I can''t kill you for a while, I''ll kill you when your mind is absorbed Reverse palm! "


    At this time, another holy King Xia Shenyu came over and said in a deep voice: "the first year old king, Huang Zhonghuang, how many of them have come back?"


    "Oh? They said they found a strange smell in Xiaoqian world. I don''t know what''s going on? Go and have a look with me!"


    In the first year, Wang''s people gathered, and Li Kang appeared in Tianxiang city with them.


    At this time, they were floating in the void, overlooking the picture of lights and colored glass under Tianxiang city.


    "This is Tianxiang city. The holy land of Buddhism and Taoism is three thousand miles below the center of the earth, but I don''t have any magic power and can''t go down." cangyu suddenly said, pointing to a place far away from Tianxiang city.


    Xiao smiled, "nothing, I can take you down, and I''ve felt a lot of powerful Qi and blood appear at the bottom of Tianxiang city. Not only that, I also feel old acquaintances."


    Speaking of this, a trace of killing intention flashed in Xiao Naihe''s eyes! I couldn''t help thinking of a figure - White Lotus!

 Chapter 939

    At this time, a trace of killing intention flashed in Xiao Naihe''s eyes! I couldn''t help thinking of a figure - White Lotus!


    At his level of cultivation, although he can''t use Tianji platform now, when Qi and blood surge up, the soul can incarnate, condense essence and sense any connection between heaven and earth.


    It''s like the sixth sense between humans, but Xiao Naihe is already the seventh or eighth sense, which belongs to the category of time and space.


    As long as the white lotus appears in Tianxiang City, he can feel it. Moreover, Xiao could not integrate the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, and received his own strength into the whirling river of his heart, but the other party could not feel it.


    "I also feel a few strong Qi and blood, but will we be found if we sweep like this?" Yang Wuyan said, with some deep doubts in his eyes. "After all, the other party is the eight holy kings of the little thousand world, which is already the middle and late stage of the Lord of God."


    "I got a magic weapon in Yantian Pavilion, called the five element tower. It is not only a defense artifact, but also can hide the essence and spirit, lock the Qi machine and sink into the five element tower. With this magic weapon, you can''t feel it unless you are a top giant. Now I will include you and enter the underground palace three thousand miles together!"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows were a little, and a ray of light slowly amplified. A mysterious breath appeared in front of everyone. There was a little fluctuation in the void, and then the breath turned into a pagoda.


    There are five different lights on the pagoda, which flow and dazzle constantly. Suddenly, the light of the stars in the sky is fully included in it.


    "Well, Yantian Pavilion is worthy of Yantian Pavilion. There are such artifact." Li Kang flashed a look in his eyes and secretly praised it.


    Then the five element tower in Xiao Naihe''s hand burst out Colorful streamers, and several of them received it, and all their breath was restrained.


    In fact, if Xiao uses the space-time world, turns into a meson and sneaks into the center of the earth, the effect is better than the five element tower. No one can find it unless it is the supreme giant owl reunited in the void.


    However, this is one of Xiao Naihe''s cards and will certainly not be used easily.


    Then, the five element tower turned into a palm size, and suddenly turned into the ground. In a short time, the streamer ran into three thousand miles below.


    Constantly shuttle, issued a whoosh sound, and soon a huge palace appeared in front of Xiao Naihe and others.


    It''s incredible that the palace stretches for tens of miles above the center of the earth!


    "It''s the master!"


    At this time, the sound of Cang rain appeared in the five element tower, and her sight locked on a exquisite water ball thousands of feet away.


    The man in the water polo is the God Lok Buddha.


    "It turned out that he was Shenle Buddha Zun, the third holy king in the little thousand world. But he was still fine. Although he was hurt, it didn''t matter to the Lord of God!"


    Li Kang looked at Shenle Buddha, then turned his eyes and looked at several others.


    Xue Qingyin suddenly said, "it''s the Huang Zhonghuang. Then these people are the remaining six holy kings. It seems that the six of them really work together to obtain the dragon vein. However, the seal of the dragon vein is only cangyu. You know, as long as we save Shenle Buddha, they will have nothing to do."


    Li Kang nodded and said, "but these six people are experts and one of the holy kings. It takes a lot of effort to save Shenle Buddha in their hands."


    He took a deep look at Xiao Naihe. Now Li Kang has completely regarded Xiao Naihe as a giant in the realm of God, and really regarded Xiao Naihe as a figure of their level.


    He, Xiao Naihe, Xue Qingyin and Yang Wuyan are giants, and the four of them must have the magic weapon taught by zongmen. There should be no pressure to deal with any giant.


    In other words, the four of them are equivalent to four holy kings. As for the other two spiritual realm practitioners of Shamanism, they work together to cooperate with magic weapons, which can also be compared with ordinary holy kings.


    However, to save Shenle Buddha, we still need strict planning.


    If Shenle Buddha Zun could not be on their side, Li Kang would not be willing to help each other. Even if Xiao can''t promise cangyu, what Li Kang thinks in his heart is his own business.


    "Hmm? They seem to say something again. Fortunately, although the five element tower is introverted, we can still hear the voice outside."


    Xiao Naihe and others are figures at the level of Shinto giants. With a sweep of spirit and soul, we can naturally hear the voice of Huang Zhonghuang and others.


    At this time, the first year-old Wang''s face seemed to change and became gloomy: "unexpectedly, Li Zhusheng died. The man suddenly appeared so powerful. Shenle Buddha Zun, you really didn''t lie to me!"


    The Shenle Buddha statue in the exquisite water polo laughed: "I''ve told you, it''s impossible to catch my disciple."


    However, when Shenle Buddha Zun laughed, the thoughts in his mind were very bright and wondered: "Xiao Naihe was so good that he could kill Li Zhusheng under the joint efforts of the two holy kings Li Zhusheng and Xu Shanyu. It was really good! But now the rain is all right, this is the safest."


    "There are so many people in Xiaoqian world suddenly, and these people are strong at the giant level. Aren''t they all people who have been closed for many years? I think they are young and have the strength of God''s realm. It''s not easy to deal with them." Xige said slowly.


    At this time, a big man came out of the dark.


    The first year-old Wang looked slightly moved and said faintly, "Zhang Ju, did you catch those people?"


    "My Lord, those people are so powerful that they almost killed me. Finally, I can only escape back. Please punish me!"


    This big man is the one who was captured by yezhanli before. At this time, ye Zhanli, Bai Lianhua, Xing Qiong, Zhao Zhirong and others are hiding a magic weapon in Zhang Ju''s eyebrows.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Zhonghuang looked at the first year-old Wang and asked.


    "I found that there were several strange Qi and blood in Tianxiang City, and two of them had shattered the void. I asked Zhang Ju to catch them. I thought they were still run away by each other." the first year old Wang closed his eyes and walked slowly.


    Huang Zhonghuang looked deep and said, "the little world has really become chaotic. Is it because those talents who have been closed for many years can''t get out of the customs?"


    The first year old Wang suddenly opened his eyes and smiled coldly: "that''s not necessarily!"

 Chapter 940

    The first year old Wang''s voice was cold. He just looked at the light spots in the void.


    Shenle Buddha Zun laughed: "anyway, even if you kill me, you know that cangyu is the only one who can unlock the Dragon Seal. Now you will never find her."


    "Shenle Buddha, you are still in our hands. As long as you threaten cangyu with your life, are you afraid that she won''t come obediently." Huang Zhonghuang smiled coldly.


    "Well! Indeed, but... The saint of cangyu may have come now!" the first year-old Wang opened his eyes and a glimmer of stars appeared in his eyes.


    As soon as his voice fell, the nerves of the five holy kings, such as Huang Zhonghuang, Hua Zilong and Xige, suddenly tightened, and the Qi machine appeared, which seemed to lock the position in the void and keep searching!


    "My apprentice will appear here? Impossible!" the look of Shenle Buddha changed, but the voice drifted faintly.


    "Ha ha, my first year-old Wang was full of words. I said she would come if she came, and she also brought helpers. Good!"


    The pure light in the first year-old Wang''s eyes suddenly appeared, changing the continuous starlight form in the void, illuminating the whole earth''s center, and all the thousands of miles were under his control.


    "What''s the matter? How can I feel that the gas engine is locked?" Yang Wuyan changed his look.


    "No, the strength of this first-year-old king is definitely the level of the top giant. It is not the top giant in the small world, but the strength of the top giant in our outside world, which is equivalent to the strength of our leader."


    Li Kang suddenly changed his look and took two steps back.


    Xiao Naihe said deeply, "that''s not necessarily true. He just broke through the peak level of God''s realm in his mind. However, his physical strength did not survive the God''s disaster, but it still belongs to the level of the middle and late stage. The reason why he can notice us is that his mind is too strong to hide the five element tower."


    "In that case, there''s no need to hide. Go out and have a fight!"


    Xue Qingyin smiled coldly, and suddenly a thunder burst out in her voice. A bell suddenly appeared on her head, which was the Jiupin medium magic weapon given to her by her predecessor Gongming.


    The bell artifact burst into a brilliant light. In an instant, the whole underground palace was illuminated and spread to the palace.


    At this time, the five element tower changed from invisible to form, and was suppressed all at once.


    At this time, Xiao simply took out the five element tower directly. This nine grade medium magic weapon can be used well, which can be equivalent to a Saint King level figure.


    "Sure enough, it''s them. They must be right. They are the young giants who appear in the sky. It''s amazing that they have such a great magic weapon. Where did they come from?"


    Hua Zilong''s voice suddenly screamed, and his body retreated to the back. A powerful Qi machine was continuously released from his body. The Qi of essence and blood condensed into a huge wolf smoke and rushed to the peak three thousand miles above the center of the earth.


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    Shenle Buddha was slightly stunned, and his body shook suddenly. Suddenly he heard the voice of cangyu: "master..."


    "Shenle Buddha, I''ll save you."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows a little. The light of the five element tower blooms again, just like a lotus in full bloom. The petals fall constantly, forming a mysterious array in the void.


    Then the array sent out a squeaky electro-optic sound, enveloping the exquisite water ball.


    "Don''t think about it. I didn''t kill you before. Do you think you can succeed here now?"


    Huang Zhonghuang''s face was cold, and her palms flashed directly in the void. A pair of gorgeous wings bloomed behind her in an instant.


    There are countless scriptures flowing on the wings, showing a very mysterious flame picture and text.


    Then these scriptures floated in front of Xiao Naihe and completely stopped the colorful streamer of the five element tower.


    "Great Dharma seal of the heavens!"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t hesitate. He didn''t dare whether the five element tower was stopped. He squeezed his fists and printed his palms. A statue of God appeared behind him, just like a great saint in the evil way.


    As soon as the palm print is issued, it falls directly below in an instant and turns into a thick palm meaning.


    Then, with a bang, the exquisite water ball suddenly turned into water mist and disappeared. At this time, the divine power of Shenle Buddha was restored, and a supreme Buddha spirit was immediately released and filled the whole underground palace.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that this son was so good that he forcibly broke the exquisite water ball of the first year-old Wang. He is a Saint King level figure."


    "Hua Zilong, he is the boy who killed Li Zhusheng, isn''t he? I''ll meet him!"


    At this time, the first year-old Wang''s eyes opened, and the whole underground palace seemed to enter the endless starry sky. He was not afraid, and the power of the stars kept turning.


    Moreover, the breath derived from the first year-old Wang seems to be a kind of auspicious gas, as if it had been handed down from the ancient times!


    "All over the sky!"


    As soon as the first year-old Wang''s eyes opened and closed, the stars suddenly condensed and exploded in front of Xiao Naihe. A huge wave of light rushed into Xiao Naihe''s mind in an instant.


    "Xiao, be careful. This is the first year old Wang''s obsession with heaven. It''s a kind of spiritual attack and magic power." Shenle Buddha suddenly shouted.


    He was attacked by the first-year-old king and almost lost his heart. However, he was finally caught by the first-year-old king.


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Naihe''s face was indifferent, and there were layers of streamer rotation in his eyes, as if it were pure light flashing and refracted from the deep sea.


    After a while, the light completely absorbed all the starlight released by the first year-old king.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" the first year old Wang was stunned. Unexpectedly, all his first mental attacks were melted away.


    "I see. You also have magic power, and you are also the best magic power. It seems that mind attack is useless, but how do you deal with this move?"


    The first year-old Wang was slightly stunned. His fist immediately jumped up and stormed into Xiao Naihe''s life gate.


    In an instant, a powerful killing machine surged out from all directions, toward Xiao Naihe.


    Boom, boom!


    When the first year-old King attacked, there was a cool killing intention behind Xiao Naihe.


    "This is... White Lotus!"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that at this time, white lotus would appear here, and chose this time to attack himself!

 Chapter 941

    "White lotus? Is he crazy? Why did he do it to Xiao?"


    Zhao Zhirong in Zhang Ju''s mind moved slightly and was about to burst up to stop the white lotus, but that speed was not what he could stop.


    "I finally know why the elder martial brother''s arm is gone, and he can''t recover. It''s him... It''s worthy of being a double xiushenzi!"


    On xingqiong''s beautiful face, she looked at Xiao tightly with a trace of prudence and fear.


    Bai Lianhua''s timing was so wonderful that he was almost powerless in the face of the most critical time and space. Just seize that moment, the white lotus burst up and killed it. Without any hesitation, it immediately displayed its strongest unique skill


    "Doomsday thunder!"


    Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    These three colors are like life in thunder, floating, following and incarnating income.


    Suddenly, the whole underground palace suddenly heard bursts of violent thunder. No one can ignore the power of the thunder.


    Zizizi... The electric light drifted and the particles floated continuously, forming a hole array in the void, cracking countless cracks, and bursts of electric light burst out from the cracks.


    "White lotus, do you think you can trap me like this?"


    Xiao Nai smiled coldly, and his body trembled slightly. The layers of golden brilliance on his body were continuously condensed in the void. There was a kind of detached color light on his face, and the whole person seemed to become the supreme True Buddha and universal beings.


    "Is this Tianlong Bodhisattva? Ha ha, although you haven''t smashed the void, your strength can be compared with that of the holy king. No wonder Li Zhusheng will die in your hands and won''t be wronged! But although my first year old king and Li Zhusheng are both holy kings, there are also high and low among the eight holy kings."


    Crackling.


    The first year-old Wang squeezed his hands tightly in the void. It seemed that he held all the defense prohibitions around Xiao Naihe in the palm of his hand, squeezed them hard and smashed them all.


    He doesn''t care who the white lotus is? Since Bai Lianhua wants to kill Xiao Naihe, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. He doesn''t mind attacking Xiao Naihe with Bai Lianhua, even if he hasn''t crushed the void.


    "My realm, in fact, you can understand?"


    However, Xiao''s divine consciousness was swept away, and the 50 million thoughts in his body were constantly urged. All kinds of illusions were derived from the golden elixir, like a mirage, which pulled all the three thousand mile range of the underground palace into an endless dreamland.


    A burst of thunder blew up, and dozens of acres of land were all golden oceans. The 66 heavy aperture behind Xiao Naihe''s head suddenly spread to Bai Lianhua and the first year-old Wang.


    Without any hesitation, almost at the fingertips, the five element tower immediately pressed down, blocking the first year-old king in front, and the endless magic powers temporarily sealed the first year-old king near the five element tower.


    "Next, white lotus, it''s your turn!"


    As soon as the voice started slightly, Xiao''s eyes locked on the white light that suddenly flickered out of the void.


    In the white light, there is a mysterious white lotus, constantly emitting petals, which are everywhere. But there is a kind of ice crystal on each petal, which is extremely cold and has a turbid killing intention.


    Xiao Naihe pressed down the handprint of the Tathagata, and collected all the petals within a radius of tens of miles in the empty palm of the nothingness.


    Then he pinched and sent out bursts of gas explosion. A profound Buddhist and Taoist meaning was reflected in the broken scriptures. Even the white lotus couldn''t support his head when he saw this Scripture.


    "So powerful? Is Xiao really just in the sky?" night Zhanli''s eyes changed slightly, and his face showed a trace of horror.


    He exchanged himself with white lotus and suddenly found that even if he was right with Xiao Naihe, he didn''t have much divine calculation.


    Compared with himself, this son is a real genius. He is not born in the world. He is even more terrible than Fu Jiangheng!


    "The vitality of heaven and earth, broken!"


    A white rising light shot out of the white lotus''s chest, and it bloomed towards Xiao Naihe''s body. In the blink of an eye, it has condensed Xiao Naihe''s body into a burst of nothingness.


    However, this nothingness was obviously changed by Xiao Naihe by using the magic power of "water in the mirror". It''s not true or false!


    "Back!"


    If the attack failed, Bai Lianhua immediately retreated. He was already in control of the best opportunity for sneak attack. He secretly united with the first year-old Wang to cut Xiao Naihe down completely.


    But I didn''t expect this son to be so abnormal. The first time he stopped the first year-old Wang completely, and the second time he fought back. Be calm and calm in the face of danger.


    This method is almost comparable to the leader of any first-class sect.


    Xiao Naihe was about to pursue, and the golden light on his palms floated up and rolled down in the air.


    Bang bang!


    Suddenly, bursts of cracking sound came from the five element tower, and the surface end of the five element tower was directly blasted out of the crack by a strong fist intention.


    Then, the first year-old Wang formed a starlight and rushed out with him. He attacked Xiao Naihe.


    All the 80 million gods shouted. At this time, the first-year-old Wang showed the most powerful attack. When he squeezed his fist, he thought of countless demons and Demons behind him. It was a shocking blow!


    "Xiao, I''ll help you!"


    When the Buddha statue of Shenle was floating around, the supreme Buddha Qi on his body suddenly rose, forming a realm in 66 times of light, condensing the light of great power, Tianlong and Bodhisattva. The two palms are one, and the emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas!


    "Shenle Buddha, do you think you can stop me?"


    "It''s not that I want to stop you. How can Xiao and I join hands? Although it can be stopped in the little thousand world?"


    Shenle Buddha Zun smiled deeply. His sixty-six heavy aperture and Xiao Naihe''s sixty-six heavy aperture were integrated into the void. Although the Buddhist Taoism practiced by Shenle Buddha Zun was quite different from Xiao Naihe''s big sun Tathagata fingerprint, it was still the Dharma of God''s realm.


    As soon as they united, the underground palace for a thousand miles was turned into powder. Even the first year-old Wang''s body was shocked back more than ten steps, and all his boxing intentions turned into ashes.


    "Is that Bai Lianhua? Bai Lianhua actually attacked younger martial brother Xiao? What''s the matter?" Xue Qingyin was slightly stunned. Seeing Bai Lianhua''s body running away from the scene, she was about to get out of the underground palace.


    But at this time, the whole underground palace shook, and several other holy kings shot at the same time, blowing at Xiao Naihe, Li Kang and others!

 Chapter 942

    At this time, the remaining six holy kings joined hands to show their powerful Taoism towards Xiao Naihe and others.


    The whole underground palace is shaking for three thousand miles, and the huge space will collapse at once. The surrounding gravity becomes infinitely small at this time.


    Xiao Naihe, in particular, immediately retreated at the moment when the six holy kings shot at the same time.


    Although these six people have not survived the God''s disaster, their strength is already the God''s realm in the outside world. If they jointly display Taoism, even the real top giants will die if they are not careful! Not to mention Xiao at this time.


    "Five element tower, explode it for me."


    It''s explosive. Xiao doesn''t have any heartache at all. This magic weapon was given to Xiao Naihe by Ren Gongming. It is a medium-sized magic weapon of nine grades. It is almost invincible against practitioners in the middle of God''s realm.


    But at this time, in order to resist the Taoist pressure exerted by the six holy kings at the same time, Xiao Naihe immediately exploded the divine personality in the five element tower.


    A strong divine fire burst out from the five element tower immediately. After the sound of zizizi spread, the streamers of five colors on the five element tower were combined into one, and it was swallowed up in an instant. The Taoism of the six holy kings was dim!


    "Exploding the five elements tower?" Xue Qingyin''s face jerked aside and her body trembled slightly.


    Although she is also a giant of God, she has few magic weapons in her hands, and the magic weapon of Jiupin medium is not a cabbage. There is only a little up and down the whole Yantian Pavilion.


    Now Xiao doesn''t have any heartache. He explodes the five element tower and a magic weapon comparable to any God''s realm. Even inheritors like Xue Qingyin felt shocked and vaguely admired Xiao''s decision.


    "If you want to achieve great things, don''t give up. Elder martial brothers Li and Yang, let''s go!"


    Xiao Naihe has done this. Xue Qingyin, who thinks he is the inheritor of the sect, doesn''t want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight at this time.


    "Well, younger martial brother Xiao is really powerful. I can''t help but fight with many giants in the middle and later stages of God. Have fun, have fun!"


    Li Kang laughed, and his inner blood suddenly aroused. At this moment, all the pressure on his body was released. Ten percent of his thoughts immediately floated up and 50 million thoughts rolled out, showing the real strength of a giant in the middle of God''s realm.


    "Count me in!" Yang Wuyan laughed. Suddenly, a white light flashed in his hand, and then a big knife jumped out of the void. There were countless Scripture patterns on the big knife, which seemed to be quenched by ancient demons. It was definitely an artifact of the ninth grade.


    "Long river sunset!"


    Yang Wuyan made a sharp knife in the air, which exceeded Li Kang''s speed. The light of the knife moved, and all the emptiness around was shattered. Countless knife lights turned into fragments, and the breath around condensed at once.


    "Yang Wuyan, you are really good at the sunset, but have you seen the great Dharma of my moon chasing alliance?"


    Li Kang''s body kept pouring out bursts of hot air. With a sweep of the hot air, he wrapped himself up. All his boxing ideas were melted into one furnace. Suddenly, a cloud of fire was condensed above the underground palace, overwhelming and all involved.


    The whole underground palace was full of flames for three thousand miles, and the 50 million thoughts in Li Kang''s body urged him. This strength can be completely comparable to the eight holy kings.


    "We should also do it. No matter why Bai Lianhua suddenly killed Xiao Naihe, I don''t care about their direct gratitude and resentment. If Li Kang loses, we''re finished!"


    Night Zhanli''s eyes twinkled. He was also frightened by the power of Li Kang and others. At the same time, his heart was constantly filled with blood, and his war intention was derived from his heart.


    He has a feeling that he wants to compete with Li Kang, Yang Wuyan, Xiao Naihe and others to continue the competition of the four major sects and see who is the first genius in the four major sects.


    "Out!"


    The night spread away with a fierce drink, suddenly burst up, a brush in the hand swept slightly, and the breath in all directions was condensed.


    Twenty million thoughts in his body gathered at this time to condense a "Heaven fire inner pill". With a roar, the dust swept away, and the hot wind all around rolled up.


    The breath in the void completely turned into a hurricane, which directly erupted on the six holy kings. There was no accident. The giants of the young generation of the four major doors united, and their comprehensive strength may not be comparable to the six holy kings.


    However, in the hands of these young disciples, they all have the magic weapons inherited from the sect, which can compete with the ordinary God Lord realm. If they do it at once, they are equivalent to the strong ones in the middle of the ten God Lords.


    "What a terrible pressure. These young people are terrible. Where did they come from?"


    Hua Zilong''s face changed greatly. Without any hesitation, he had to unload his own defense directly and escape hundreds of miles back.


    Brush! Brush! Brush!


    With a flash of pure light, Hua Zilong retreated hundreds of miles away.


    "Hua Zilong, you and Li Zhusheng joined hands to deal with me. I''m fair. I won''t wrong a good man or let anyone offend me go. Li Zhusheng wants to kill me, he''s dead. If you want to kill me, you must die now!"


    Xiao Naihe thundered and showed his "limitless truth". All the fire clouds in the void were broken and faintly. Xiao Naihe''s whole body was presented in 66 times of light and integrated into the golden ocean.


    "Boy, don''t deceive people too much. Now that the other five holy kings are present, can you kill me? You look up to yourself!" Hua Zilong smiled coldly, and the essence Dharma ball he offered suddenly soared into the air, completely surrounded Xiao Naihe''s body and was about to explode.


    At this time, a divine thought between Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows immediately burst into a blue light, and the whole void was illuminated with streamer.


    "It''s the master''s idea!" Xue Qingyin raised her eyebrows and shouted in surprise.


    That''s right. Xiao Naihe''s a great man''s idea is just Ren Gongming''s, which integrates the full strength of the other party''s God realm.


    When it was released at this time, the spirit immediately rushed into Hua Zilong''s eyebrows. Between a breath, Hua Zilong''s body suddenly exploded into pieces of meat, the spirit dissipated, and it was too late to scream. The whole person was swallowed up by the giant spirit.


    "Hua Zilong!" Huang Zhonghuang''s face changed. She immediately felt that she underestimated these young people. Are they really going to lose here today?


    At this time, a golden light came from three thousand miles away, shining on Xiao Naihe''s chest to release the past.


    Poof


    Even Xiao felt a concussion of thought, vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, and directly retreated to dozens of miles away!

 Chapter 943

    At this time, a golden light came from three thousand miles away, shining on Xiao Naihe''s chest to release the past. Even Xiao felt a concussion of thought, vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, and directly retreated to dozens of miles away!


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    "Younger martial brother Xiao!"


    Li Kang, Xue Qingyin and others were surprised to see how Xiao could destroy kulaqiao. At this time, it was like falling from heaven to hell.


    It was also at that moment that these young people immediately retreated to a hundred miles away, and a trace of pure light appeared on them. The magic weapons in their hands united, and dozens of prohibitions were derived around them. Even ordinary God''s realm could not be broken in the later stage.


    "Void reunion, supreme giant owl! Unexpectedly, there are giant owls in the supreme realm in Xiaoqian world. I''m too careless!"


    At this time, the small stones that had been broken down made a roaring sound, and Xiao Naihe''s body jumped out of it. There was a kind of white brilliance flowing on his body, forming a kind of robe.


    This is a kind of golden body skill condensed by Xiao Naihe after he cultivated the four real bodies, which can be comparable to the physical strength of any supreme state.


    The supreme giant owl who attacked Xiao Naihe just now should be at the level of the supreme realm. If it is added again, Xiao Naihe may be really broken and reborn.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe vaguely summoned the killing separate body, changed the separate body form with a clear mirror and stopped beside Xiao Naihe.


    "Eh? You can still survive the ''lawlessness'' when you get my move? Although I didn''t do my best, you, a small spiritual realm practitioner, actually have such a glazed gold body. It''s really good."


    The owner of the voice is a middle-aged man, dressed in a white cloak and a purple crown, but there is a long scar on his face, which is very ferocious.


    When his eyes moved slightly, the pressure around the man was released at once, breaking all the countless looks.


    "This... Is so powerful. Is this the existence beyond the Shinto? Who are you? Is it the legendary Lord of heaven?" Huang Zhonghuang suddenly changed her look, and her face couldn''t help showing panic.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The middle-aged man grabbed it in the air, and suddenly derived a burst of gravity in the void. He grabbed it towards Huang Zhonghuang.


    Huang Zhonghuang suddenly felt that all her thoughts seemed to be aroused by the middle-aged man at this moment. The whole person was out of control and fell into the arms of the middle-aged man at once.


    When the fragrant meat entered the body, a faint fragrance came to the nostrils. The middle-aged man began to breathe in his color. With a narrow laugh, he grabbed the two small peaks in front of Huang Zhonghuang''s chest and changed various forms.


    Huang Zhonghuang has achieved one of the eight holy kings over the years. She is the pinnacle of the small world. When did she encounter this shame.


    I was about to struggle out. Suddenly, a terrible pressure enveloped my heart. It was like a bloody rain falling from the sky. Even the spirit of Huang Zhonghuang seemed to be absorbed and dared not move.


    "If you dare to resist, I will kill you! Train your body into a puppet for me to enjoy day and night!"


    "You..."


    Huang Zhonghuang dared not move any more. Even if she had never heard of the strong man in the supreme realm, she could feel that the power of the middle-aged man in front of her was definitely far above here. Even the six holy kings joined hands and were not his opponent.


    The middle-aged man smiled obscene. He seemed to do what he could in the area between Huang Zhonghuang''s legs.


    "Well..."


    Huang Zhonghuang couldn''t help but groan instinctively and shouted a roar. There was a trace of burning red on her face. She felt a trace of shame and a trace of exciting pleasure at the same time!


    "First year old Wang, haven''t you told them? Haven''t you told me who it is?"


    The middle-aged man stared and locked the first year-old Wang.


    At this time, the first year-old king who competed with Xiao Naihe changed from a powerful beast on all sides to a tamed and obedient white rabbit. He said obediently: "Lord Quan Fang, because after these mysterious young experts appeared out of thin air, I didn''t have time to tell my partner."


    "Oh?"


    Quan Fang''s eyes were swept, and Xiao Naihe, Li Kang and others swept them slightly.


    The people he swept seemed to be completely stared at by a beast, and a terrible killing intention was directly shrouded in his heart.


    The strong in the supreme realm is so terrible!


    Even Li Kang''s body trembled slightly, which was beyond his control, but the deep and instinctive fear of the divine soul.


    Even the giants at the peak of God''s realm, standing at the peak of Shinto, have no chance to win in the face of any giant owl in the supreme realm, not to mention the young people who can''t even reach the peak giants.


    "Eh? Didn''t you just take my move of ''lawlessness''? I think you have some talent. If you are willing to take refuge in me, after opening the Dragon Seal, I can transfer some of your luck to you, so that you can smash the void and achieve the top giant. How about it?"


    Quan Fang''s eyes locked on Xiao Naihe and seemed to see through all the details of Xiao Naihe.


    A powerful algorithmic power appeared on Xiao Naihe''s idea. He knew that the giant owl in the supreme realm must be calculating his own details.


    However, the three powerful original forces suddenly rose up and resisted all the divine knowledge of Quan Fang: "I Xiao, don''t take refuge in anyone, and no one in the world is worth taking refuge in."


    Even if he entered Yantian Pavilion, he was not really taking refuge in Yantian Pavilion. With Xiao Naihe''s temperament, even the gods in the nine heaven God domain are not worth taking refuge in, let alone the giant owl in the supreme realm.


    "Have the courage. Although I''m very upset, if you''re a dead man at ordinary times, but the dragon vein is about to be born, I don''t talk to you anymore. It''s time to untie the seal of the dragon vein."


    At this time, the pressure from Quan Fang''s body suddenly rolled down and constantly urged. At this time, 200 million gods turned into a Heavenly Dragon, and suddenly caught the rain behind Xiao Naihe!


    "No, stop!"


    The killing separation finally appeared. The light of Feng Shenjian''s sword was vertical and horizontal. The twinkling moment passed slightly in front of him, and he was about to break the attack of Jiequan.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such external things, but it''s not enough to deal with the giant owl reunited in the void."


    Quan Fang smiled coldly. At that moment, he broke the light of the killing sword, and then pulled the rain over.


    "No!"

 Chapter 944

    At that moment, the light of the killing sword was broken, and then the rain was pulled over.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that the spring side was so powerful. In a moment, he caught the cangyu. There was no time to stop. Even his killing can''t play any role at this time.


    Quan Fang completely ignored Cang Yu''s frightened look and pointed at her forehead as if he was calculating something.


    "Stay with me¡°


    Suddenly, the killing broke out again. At the moment when the sword light of the seal sword flickered, Xiao Naihe gave birth to huge divine wheels behind him, as if he controlled the life and death fate of countless gods in the sky!


    At this moment, Xiao seemed to turn into a God, but his killing part turned into a god of killing. Both were reasonable at the same time and attacked with great prestige. The whole void suddenly shook up, stretching for three thousand miles, which was a strong spiritual threat.


    "How could Xiao have such strength? Did he really not smash the void?"


    Xue Qingyin''s face suddenly changed and retreated two steps. It seemed that she was shocked by Xiao Naihe''s violent rise this time.


    However, the people around did not pay attention to Xiao''s magic power, but were stunned by Quan Fang''s strength.


    Xiao Naihe, no matter how powerful, is still within the Shinto, and Quan Fang has completely surpassed the Shinto and reunited with the void.


    For a time, Xiao Naihe''s limelight was completely suppressed by the pressure exerted by Quan Fang.


    "Cang Yu, come here."


    Xiao could not help thinking. As soon as the divine wheel was closed, the strength of the four real bodies hit Quan Fang. Even Quan Fang felt a pain at this time.


    Then, cangyu was pulled over by Xiao Naihe and fell into Xiao Naihe''s arms.


    "Unexpectedly, I grabbed it in the hands of Lord Quanfang. Who is this boy?"


    The first year-old Wang trembled and could hardly believe that the boy was the young man who had just fought against himself.


    Thinking that this son had such a powerful means, the first year-old Wang trembled, and a feeling for the rest of his life immediately spread.


    "I didn''t expect you to have some means. I didn''t expect you to be a person who doesn''t even smash the void. But don''t worry, I''ve got part of the woman''s memory and know how to open the Dragon Seal."


    "Dragon pulse vitality, listen to my orders and unseal!"


    Quan Fang clapped his hands on the ground. At this time, the whole underground palace shook up, as if there was a kind of volcanic gas in the center of the earth, and the whole earth was shaking.


    Suddenly, a powerful pressure was directly derived from the void. It was everywhere. Soon, a sound of startling the Dragon came.


    Round and neat!


    Majestic


    This sound is like the true voice of the great general who killed the enemy and shouted in the ancient battlefield. This sound is simulated, but it has a taste of ancient times.


    It''s a dragon, definitely a dragon.


    Dragon vein may not be a real dragon, but it is definitely a real dragon level existence.


    Crackling.


    At this time, all the 50 million thoughts in Xiao Naihe''s body were shaking. The quadruple real body was running quickly, and the glazed gold body protected his spirit.


    Xiao Naihe was fine, but others were bad. Except Xiao Naihe and Quanfang, all the remaining people were shocked to look like Venus and couldn''t help themselves, as if the gods and souls were going to be broken.


    Dizzy and hard to resist.


    "Is this the dragon vein? The dragon vein refined by the God who isolated Xiaoqian world in those days has the treasure of Xiaoqian world''s Qi! If I can get it and achieve the mid and late period of void reunion, maybe it is really possible!"


    Quan Fang smiled coldly, waved his hands, and condensed a light in his hands. The river formed by the blue breath opened the underground palace. At this time, the underground palace was divided into two halves and divided into two world boundaries!


    "When I get the dragon vein, you will die."


    Quan Fang thought and immediately wrapped all the remaining five holy kings into a strong wind and drilled into the depths of the earth.


    "It''s so powerful. This is the strong one who reunites in the void. I didn''t expect it to be so good." Li Kang had a cold sweat behind him, and the horror on his face was faintly visible.


    Not only him, but also Xue Qingyin, Yang Wuyan and others changed their faces. They were very pale. They sat on the ground at once, almost without any strength.


    "Xiao Naihe, is she all right in the rain?" Shenle Buddha swept his divine knowledge and rushed to Xiao Naihe immediately.


    "It''s all right. She''s just brought out some memories. The spirit hasn''t been attacked. As long as she recovers for a few days, she can wake up. However, I didn''t expect that the strong man in the supreme realm would appear here."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and locked them tightly.


    "Supreme state? You told me before, what kind of state is this? Is it beyond the realm of Shinto? The same state as the Lord of heaven? Also, Xiao Naihe, where are you from? I don''t believe you and these people appear out of thin air."


    Shenle Buddha Zun was very clever. If he hadn''t been attracted by the dragon vein, he would have doubted what Xiao could do.


    Now hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, he began to ask. At this time, a doubt had faintly arisen in his heart: "are you from the outside? Are you from the outside world?"


    "Oh? Do you know the outside world?"


    "Sure enough!" Shenle Buddha heard Xiao Naihe admit it. Instead, he was relieved and said slowly, "in fact, a long time ago, our eight holy kings jointly calculated humanity, and saw that there was a very huge world outside the little thousand world, far beyond the little thousand world. Our eight holy Kings called it the divine world. It turned out that you really came from the divine world."


    "The divine world? It''s just a 3300 world. It can''t be called the divine world. The dragon vein has been unsealed. Soon, the Xiaoqian world will integrate into the 3300 world. When you fall to the ground, you can naturally see what the outside world is like! But the dragon vein must not fall into the hands of that spring, otherwise his strength will kill us all."


    Li Kang shook his head and looked a little ugly: "so what? The other party is the strong one reunited in the void. We are definitely not opponents."


    "That''s not necessarily true!"


    "Oh? What can you do?" Xue Qingyin was stunned.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly burst out a burst of light in his eyes and said, "before that, I have to solve one thing first! White lotus, don''t you dare to appear now?"

 Chapter 945

    Xiao Naihe''s voice used "endless truths" to integrate the original power of witchcraft into it. As soon as it was released, the whole underground palace shook continuously, like an earthquake.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    During the violent shock, Li Kang, Xue Qingyin and others changed their looks, raised their heads and said, "white lotus? How can he stay here? He just attacked you secretly. Since he didn''t succeed, he must have run away."


    "Yes, I''m familiar with Bai Lianhua. He has a gloomy temperament and is very tolerant. If he can''t do anything, he can escape thousands of miles. Now I''m afraid he has left Tianxiang city." Zhao Zhirong said slowly.


    "That''s your opinion. The most dangerous place in the world is the safest. Besides, just now the six holy kings jointly sealed the underground palace in all directions and imposed 99 Kinds of prohibitions. Unless it is a top giant, it can''t be broken with our strength. He must still stay here."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice together. Suddenly, a small figure sprang up on his shoulder. Xiaonan, the little fox, sat on Xiao Naihe''s shoulder at once.


    "Xiaonan, wronged, you searched with the God''s knowledge of swallowing heaven!" Xiao Naihe patted Xiaonan''s petite body.


    Squeak!


    Xiao Nan shouted, and suddenly a mysterious idea spread in the void. Everyone''s mind was locked by the little fox on Xiao Naihe''s shoulder.


    "What kind of spirit pet is this? It has such a mysterious power of divine knowledge. It can be compared with the mountain protecting beast of our moon chasing alliance!"


    Li Kang''s face changed slightly and he couldn''t help taking a step back. How much luck did Xiao get? He was not only a double Xiushen son, but also a powerful spirit pet, which could be comparable to the giant who smashed the void. He was extremely envious.


    Twitter!


    Xiao Nan''s divine knowledge suddenly spread to Xiao Naihe''s mind. A burst of thunder sounded slightly. Xiao Naihe smiled on his face. He joked and said coldly: "white lotus, even if you use any magic weapon with restrained breath, it won''t help."


    As soon as Xiao drank coldly, the 66 heavy aperture behind his head rose again. Immediately he showed his "smart fist seal". He rolled down across the air and attacked a black spot thousands of miles away.


    The golden palm print was photographed out in the void. In an instant, the whole underground palace swayed again, and a smell of sulfur spread immediately.


    "Xiao Naihe, I admit that you can compete with the giant of God. Even I didn''t expect that I would provoke such a powerful enemy against you. However, I never regret what Bai Lianhua has done. The winner is the king. Who wins and who loses is not sure!"


    At this time, the voice of the white lotus suddenly came. Soon, a white light appeared in the ruins.


    A white lotus bloomed in the white light, and the petals kept falling down, as if it were three thousand lotus flowers.


    A profound and powerful idea came at once!


    "White lotus, if you want to kill me, you must bear all the responsibilities!"


    The five Buddhas imagined behind Xiao Naihe''s back suddenly pressed all directions, and the palm prints were photographed, like a waterfall, rolling and moving, and the whole world seemed to be Xiao Naihe''s Buddha spirit.


    This Buddha Qi came out with the movement. The white lotus was just a little close to Xiao. It was immediately bounced out, and almost the soul of the whole person was broken.


    "This boy, his strength has become so strong?"


    As soon as Bai Lianhua''s look changed, she immediately stepped back behind yezhanli, xingqiong and others, "elder martial brother and younger martial sister, why does Xiao want to kill me? Can you still sit idly by?"


    Yezhanli and xingqiong looked at each other and were about to speak. Xiao Naihe suddenly interrupted: "don''t talk nonsense. I know what you want to say. When I came into Xiaoqian world, Bai Lianhua secretly shot at me to kill me. You are all good hands in the cultivation world, and you are not saints. The people I want to kill are those who violate me."


    "Hahaha, Fu Jiangheng, did you hear that your disciples of Yantian pavilion are going to kill me to deal with me. You are the first inheritor of Yantian Pavilion. You will become the leader of Yantian Pavilion and the person in charge of the whole sect in the future. Can''t you even control your future subordinates?"


    The white lotus moved her hands and immediately gave birth to a burst of white light in the void, illuminating the whole underground palace.


    At the moment when the white light flickered, a figure slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    Who is this person? It''s Fu Jiangheng!


    "Elder martial brother Fu, you finally came out!" Xue Qingyin looked at Fu Jiangheng. There was a change in her eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Fu Jiangheng''s face remained unchanged. Instead of looking at Xue Qingyin, he looked at Bai Lianhua, then looked at Xiao Naihe, and slowly said, "younger martial brother Xiao, Bai Lianhua is our companion now, and he is also my friend. If you want to compete with him, you''d better wait until the time to go out."


    "Oh? So elder martial brother Fu has this idea."


    "Younger martial brother, what are you talking about?" Fu Jiangheng frowned slightly and was very uncomfortable. "I am the first inheritor of Yantian Pavilion and one of the Dharma kings. Although you are powerful, you are not the inheritor. You are still my subordinate now. Don''t you listen to my words?"


    Fu Jiangheng, I called you a senior teacher before, or you see that in the same place as the disciple of the heaven, I has the final say to give up face. When we fought hard, where were you now? Things are temporarily in the end. You just came out and pressed me with the name of the king of the law. "What did you say?" Xiao Na smiled coldly.


    Fu Jiangheng was expressionless and said coldly, "so what? I''m still your senior brother and the Dharma king of Yantian Pavilion. As long as you don''t become a inheritor, you must listen to me all day! Otherwise, the law of the sect will punish you!"


    He Fu Jiangheng was really here all the time. When Xiao Naihe and others made a move, he didn''t make a move. From the beginning, he was waiting for the best time to win the big food! But now he is forced by white lotus. If he doesn''t come out, he really can''t explain.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it?" Xiao Naihe looked a little cold. "You can''t stop the man I want to kill. I want to kill him. Who can stop him?"


    With that, the pressure on Xiao Naihe suddenly burst out.


    Even Fu Jiangheng and others didn''t expect that Xiao was so domineering. When he said he wanted to kill, he broke out and attacked the white lotus directly!

 Chapter 946

    Fu Jiangheng hid in the dark and wanted to take the opportunity to get up and win the big head, but things were not the same as he thought. Bai Lianhua found him from the beginning, and Xiao Naihe was the same.


    Therefore, Xiao Naihe has never given Fu Jiangheng face. Although he has not yet become the inheritor of Yantian Pavilion, it is impossible for Fu Jiangheng to stop him from taking down the white lotus.


    "Xiao Naihe, dare you..." Fu Jiangheng''s face changed slightly. Xiao Naihe directly refuted his opinions in front of so many people, which almost lost all his face.


    When Fu Jiangheng shouted, it was obvious that there was a thunder in his voice, which spread in the air and turned into ripples.


    However, in the eyes of others, Fu Jiangheng is a little fierce in this way!


    "You don''t have the ability to stop the person I want to take."


    The white lotus has been in trouble for three times. Each time, it is very insidious. If it doesn''t pay attention, it may be killed.


    That''s why Xiao will never leave white lotus. Even if everyone here wants to save white lotus today, he must kill white lotus.


    "Luo yantuotian fist!"


    Xiao Naihe took a step, as if he had gone overboard. Everyone present could hear waves of surges, making a sound, and the breath suddenly gathered together.


    However, Xiao suddenly burst up without the slightest hesitation. His 50 million mind directly hit Fu Jiangheng.


    "How can you even learn Luo yantuotian boxing? Could you cultivate it in that short time in the secret place of book collection?"


    Fu Jiangheng''s face changed again. Even if he was a double cultivator of Da Dao and a devil, he did not achieve complete success in practicing "Luoyan tuotian boxing".


    On the other hand, Xiao''s fist intention is startling, like mountains and seas. It is a complete realm. God''s master Taoism is extremely terrible.


    The fierce vitality suddenly burst, and a burst of Qi burst into the void. The whole underground palace vibrated again. The divine light on Fu Jiangheng was suddenly released, forming floating lightsabers, which broke the edge of Xiao Naihe''s fist intention!


    "Xiao Naihe, you are not even a inheritor. When I became a giant, I was afraid that you didn''t even cultivate the Shinto and dared to be strong in front of me. If I don''t let you taste the bitter fruit today, I''m afraid that I, the Dharma king of Yantian Pavilion, won''t pay attention to it!"


    Fu Jiangheng snorted coldly from his nostrils. Obviously, he was angered by Xiao Naihe''s attitude. He became angry with shame. With one grip of his fists, he showed his life Dharma.


    "Three thousand evil spirits? Good guy, Fu Jiangheng actually derived three thousand divine thoughts in the early stage of the Lord''s realm, which is almost the extreme in the early stage of the Lord''s realm, and can be comparable to the middle stage of the ordinary Lord''s realm."


    Xue Qing''s beautiful eyes blinked slightly. A fear immediately came out of her heart. She carefully watched the duel between Xiao Naihe and Fu Jiangheng.


    If these two people don''t make a move, they will become a blockbuster and frighten the whole audience.


    The magic light of the two people collided once and blasted out a void hole.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s fist power swallowed up half of Fu Jiangheng''s three thousand magic Qi and turned it into ashes. The rest of his fist intention was transferred and directly attacked Fu Jiangheng.


    "What? Why is his mind so powerful? He has not smashed the void. Like me, he is the son of double cultivation of the great road. How can he completely devour the 3000 magic Qi I have been practicing hard for many years."


    The two took the move, and at that moment they immediately separated. Why did Xiao Nai overwhelm Fu Jiangheng with his absolute advantage? The remaining fist power had already started to attack the sky, and the prohibition was broken towards Fu Jiangheng.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The fierce sound of breaking through the air and the sharp sound of cutting through the air, Fu Jiangheng stubbornly withstood part of Xiao Naihe''s fist intention, stepped back more than ten steps, stepped on the ground and condensed the spirit!


    At this time, they looked around and found that Fu Jiangheng had no harm at all. His face was flushed. It was just when the spirit reached the climax and finished at one go!


    "Hahaha, Xiao Naihe, forget it. I have the ''nine grade armor'' handed down by the leader. Even the giants in the middle of God''s realm can''t shake, not to mention you."


    Fu Jiangheng burst into laughter, and his voice spread continuously throughout the underground palace, "You Xiao are really good. It''s the first time I''ve met you in so many years of cultivation. I admit that you are more powerful than yuan Jingyun. I don''t know how much. You really have the ability to snatch the position of sect leader with me, but anyway, even if I can''t take you today, you can''t help me, let alone kill white lotus in front of me..."


    "Noisy!"


    Suddenly, a feeling that his mind was caught was immediately derived and spread among Fu Jiangheng''s thoughts. He just felt that Xiao Naihe''s voice had just fallen, and the whole person seemed to sink into an infinite fantasy, and he couldn''t even use his mind.


    "Wuji truth, listen to my orders, heaven and earth fantasy, five Qi Chaoyuan!"


    From a hundred feet away, Xiao Naihe fell behind Fu Jiangheng and was about to catch Bai Lianhua.


    Suddenly, Xiao felt that there was an extreme danger in his heart. Even the spirit trembled. Without the slightest hesitation, his body fell dozens of miles away.


    "Fu Jiangheng, you''re really willing. All the ideas given to you by the re-election leader have been used. It seems that you''re going to kill me." Xiao Naihe flashed a trace of ridicule and coldness in his eyes.


    At this time, the light floating between Fu Jiangheng''s eyebrows is exactly what Ren Gongming thought to Xiao Naihe, Xue Qingyin and Fu Jiangheng.


    Ren Gongming injected the three peak giants into these three gods. Xiao Nai, that one has just been used. Calculate to lose Hua Zilong.


    Now Fu Jiangheng took it out against himself, which was really beyond Xiao''s expectation.


    "Hey, Xiao Naihe and younger martial brother Xiao, if you step down and hand over the white lotus issue to the four main doors, I''ll step back immediately and clear up the past grievances, okay?"


    Xiao Naihe really stopped, but his face showed a slight smile, "Oh? If I step down and don''t kill white lotus, will you apologize to me?"


    Fu Jiangheng''s face changed for the third time, from white to red and finally to green. He suppressed his anger and said coldly, "you still want me to apologize..."


    "You can''t even apologize. Fu Jiangheng, you look down on your personality."


    However, as soon as Xiao''s voice fell, he grabbed two fists and rushed into the front again.


    "Xiao Naihe, do you have to force me to use the spirit of the top giant?"


    "Do you think if you threaten me with this idea, I will be afraid?"

 Chapter 947

    In the central hinterland of the dragon vein, the inner secret world is chaotic.


    The remaining five holy kings were silent and followed behind the spring.


    I learned from the first year-old Wang that he met Quan Fang a long time ago. This adult is a strong man who surpasses Shinto and really stands at the peak of Xiaoqian world.


    However, in order to protect his life, the first year-old king did not tell them several holy kings, which led to today''s situation.


    Even Huang Zhonghuang looked at Quan Fang at this time, and there was a faint mixture of red and dead white on her face.


    "Aren''t you surprised that I didn''t let the first year-old King tell you my existence at the beginning?" Quan Fang suddenly said. His voice spread in the inner world, and there were vibrations in all directions.


    "No!" the rest of Huang Zhonghuang, Xi Ge, Xu Shanyu and Xia Shenyu turned white and shook their heads.


    This is a real transcendence of the Shinto. It is said that the Heavenly Lord also transcended the Shinto and founded the little thousand world.


    "My lord... Did you come from the outside divine world?" Huang Zhonghuang summoned up her courage and asked carefully, for fear that she might accidentally annoy the adult, and that would be the end of the burning of heaven and earth.


    "Ha ha, little beauty, you are really smart, but the outside world is not called the divine world. There are 3300 worlds outside. There are at least 300 small worlds like you, which is equivalent to the big world outside!"


    Quan Fang once pulled Huang Zhonghuang and once again grabbed the hill in front of Huang Zhonghuang''s chest, enjoying the soft and warm fragrance!


    Huang Zhonghuang gave a soft cry.


    "There are three hundred continents like a thousand worlds? The outside world is incredible." Xu Shanyu changed his look and looked at Quan Fang with more respect.


    "Well, I''m a void reunion and supreme state! I''ve gone beyond the Shinto. If I''m not wrong, Tianzun, the founder of Xiaoqian world, is actually a strong person for void reunion, but he isolated a world in ancient times and turned it into Xiaoqian world."


    Quan Fang suddenly felt something, and his mind was released at once.


    "It''s those people outside. Can''t they kill each other?" the first year old Wang pondered slightly, and the five holy kings felt a change of breath at the same time.


    "A few boys and girls can''t become the climate, but they have some talent. It''s a pity that they can''t be used by me. It''s a pity."


    "My Lord, do those people also come from the outside? I think their realm is just the middle and early stage of God''s realm, but their strength has been comparable to that of the holy king."


    Quan Fang smiled coldly: "holy king, thank you for sitting on the well and watching the sky and calling yourself holy king. Although they are young, they are also talented disciples of four first-class sects in the outside world. If I guess correctly, they are Yantian Pavilion, moon chasing alliance, xingri Valley and Shamanism."


    "What shall we do next?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve untied the seal of the dragon vein. Now I start to recycle the dragon vein. As long as I get the dragon vein and absorb all the luck of Xiaoqian world, I can achieve the great success and even perfection of the supreme realm. As long as you take refuge in me, you will have to take a mouthful of soup."


    When the first year old Wang and others were happy, they knelt down and surrendered: "my subordinates, I wish to surrender to adults forever!"


    "Hahaha..."


    The underground palace of three thousand miles outside, no, the underground palace no longer exists. The underground within three thousand miles has all turned into ruins, flying sand and stones!


    "Fu Jiangheng, do you really think that the top giant spirit taught by Ren Zhang can stop me?"


    However, a faint light came out of Xiao''s eyes and went straight into Fu Jiangheng''s heart.


    Suddenly, an indestructible and irresistible idea came out of Fu Jiangheng''s mind, constantly rotating and turning, turned into a glimmer of streamer, and completely caught Fu Jiangheng''s yuan God.


    "No, it''s a magic power."


    Fu Jiangheng''s eyes were dull, and he could hardly control himself at that moment.


    At the next moment, Xiao Naihe''s mind had rolled up. He crossed Fu Jiangheng and rolled towards the white lotus. His fists moved and made a creak. The void shook and the wind and rain disappeared. It seemed that the whole world was Xiao Naihe''s fist meaning.


    This is another kind of Taoism in the book of witches against dust - giant spirit Heavenly God fist!


    An ancient powerful statue of the witch family came out of Xiao Naihe''s mind. His fist intention was more violent than just now, full of a burst atmosphere, which would tear the whole white lotus apart.


    "Don''t try to succeed!"


    Fu Jiangheng''s 30 million thoughts were injected into the two spaces of man and devil. He immediately restored his clarity. As soon as he shook his body, he wanted to release his thoughts in his hands.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Xue Qingyin also burst up. Her body was like the stars in the sky. With a mysterious body method, she fell next to Fu Jiangheng in the blink of an eye and pressed her hands.


    "Elder martial brother Fu, Bai Lianhua attacked younger martial brother Xiao at the most dangerous time. Do you want to help outsiders deal with our Yantian Pavilion disciples now? I won''t let you go."


    There was another startling sound. Bursts of explosions came from the ruins. Xingqiong and Yezhan burned a burst of light and fire from their heads. They kept burning. Their thoughts were woven into a big net, which was about to surround Xiao.


    "Xiao, younger martial brother Bai is also a disciple of xingri valley. If you kill people in front of me today, where should my xingri Valley face go?"


    Night spread away from the body, is to stop Xiao.


    But at this time, yezhanli and xingqiong felt an endless Buddha light released, directly shining on the whole underground, and they were stopped a hundred feet away at once.


    "Xiao Xiaoyou is my benefactor anyway. I can''t let you ruin his good deeds!" Shenle Buddha respected him and condensed the supreme Buddha Qi on his body, directly blocking them.


    "White lotus, no one can help you today!"


    Like Xiao Naihe''s fist, an indestructible fist intention suddenly broke out, and the whole world seemed to be broken by Xiao Naihe''s fist to restore the whole vacuum.


    At a very dangerous moment, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt an explosion of spiritual power, not only him, but also everyone around him.


    This kind of spiritual power broke out, and the spiritual power in the white lotus suddenly changed to 50 million.


    Smash the void, the middle realm.


    "Break and then stand, and break out in the face of danger." Li Kang looked at it, and his tone was a little dignified.


    At the most dangerous time, the white lotus suddenly burst into the middle of God''s realm and became a giant in the middle.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Naihe, do you still want to kill me? From now on, all of you are not my opponents!" the voice of Bai Lianhua''s wild laughter spread over three thousand miles!

 Chapter 948

    The mind of white lotus suddenly increased from 2000 not long ago to 50 million. It incarnated into the body, smashed the void and achieved the middle stage of God''s realm!


    "Xiao Nai, do you want to kill me? Do you think you can kill me?" white lotus smiled coldly, and her voice was very cold.


    He did encounter the danger of his life just now. In the face of the great terror between life and death, the white lotus broke and then stood, incarnated into the void, smashed the void, transformed all his thoughts together, and unexpectedly stepped into the middle stage of God''s realm.


    Now he almost didn''t get through the thunder disaster in the middle of God''s reign, and honed his golden body into the form of colored glass.


    However, at this time, the strength of white lotus is no longer under Li Kang. It is really the top figure of the young generation in the four major doors.


    Fu Jiangheng took a look, and a kind of jealousy was born in his heart.


    He helped Bai Lianhua not only for the friendship between the two people, but also because of his hypocrisy. He wanted to take the opportunity to suppress Xiao Naihe, leaving an insurmountable idea in Xiao Naihe''s heart, making the other party lose his original heart.


    So from the beginning, he didn''t really take saving the white lotus as his main purpose.


    Just now he was jealous of Xiao Naihe''s strength. Now when he saw Bai Lianhua''s promotion, he couldn''t help being jealous. On the surface, he seemed very generous and broad-minded. But the bottom of my heart is rooted envy, jealousy and narrow-minded.


    "Congratulations, brother Bai. He broke out in the face of danger and became a great man in the mid-term." Fu Jiangheng showed a smile on his face, but he was so deep that it was impossible to show his real emotion on his face.


    "Ha ha, brother Fu, since you helped me just now, I can''t forget this kindness. Today I just want to kill Xiao alone. You''d better not stop it. If you help him, don''t blame my white lotus hand for being ruthless!"


    As soon as the white lotus syllable was issued, it exploded in the void, sending out pieces and pieces, constantly condensing a powerful pressure from dozens of miles away.


    Even Xue Qingyin and others felt the power of white lotus at this time, and almost had an invincible idea.


    "Bai Lianhua, Xiao Naihe, today we are still on the same line. Have you forgotten the task of our four major gates?"


    At this time, Li Kang coughed slightly and broke the deadlock.


    However, Bai Lianhua glanced slightly and said coldly, "Li Kang, do you also want to stop me? Although you are in the middle of the Lord''s territory, so am I. I am not afraid of you. If you stop me from taking revenge, I will deal with you together."


    Li Kang''s face suddenly turned to one side. He didn''t expect that Bai Lianhua was so arrogant. They were both in the middle of God''s realm. If they really started, they must be equal.


    But now he has been refuted by the white lotus, and Li Kang''s face is not very good-looking.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe, who had not spoken for a long time, finally opened his mouth and said faintly, "white lotus, you just want to fight with me. Do you think I can''t help you even if you are in the middle stage of God''s realm? Today it''s just you and me. No one wants to intervene!"


    "Well, Xiao Naihe, that''s what you said." Fu Jiangheng''s voice moved and immediately retreated to dozens of miles away. The voice spread, "didn''t you hear what younger martial sister Xue and younger martial brother Xiao said? If you stop them, wait a minute. What can you do if brother Bai is a little careless and hurts you?"


    Xue Qingyin snorted coldly. A trace of irony flashed in her eyes and locked Fu Jiangheng.


    With a smile, the white lotus turned into a streamer, directly crashed into the void, changed into a continuous vortex and rolled over.


    "Xiao Naihe, you have suppressed me for so long. It''s time to pay some interest!"


    The two people''s breath collided in the void, and immediately made a loud sound, bursts of tearing sound spread, and countless void cracks within hundreds of miles underground were derived.


    Bai Lianhua''s palms moved and directly killed Xiao. However, the whole world was fiercely turned into the palm of his hand.


    "In the flourishing age of white lotus, heaven and earth assimilate. Xiao Naihe, die!"


    With a sneer, 96 kinds of lotus flowers transformed into white lotus flowers bloom in front of Xiao Naihe. Countless petals turn into sharp sword Qi and constantly strangle Xiao Naihe.


    "This is the card of the white lotus, the flourishing age of the white lotus? I didn''t expect to be so powerful after the achievement of the middle stage of the Lord of God." Fu Jiangheng''s face changed slightly. He reversed himself and Xiao Naihe, and suddenly found that he couldn''t use the move of the White Lotus'' the flourishing age of the White Lotus''!


    Their breath rose completely at this time and reached a very extreme state. The next moment, a pure light changed in the void, stretching for three thousand miles, all of which are a golden river.


    With the breath surging, Xiao Naihe thought of five giant Buddhas.


    Yasha, Luocha, Bodhisattva, true Buddha, dragon and snake!


    Xiao couldn''t help thinking. At this time, he was full of surging Buddhist and Taoist origins. His breath was very strong. With a clap of his hands, he condensed the unpredictable Buddhist and Taoist fingerprints.


    "Wisdom fist seal, law definition seal, Jin Gangjie free seal, three seals in one, Moco immeasurable!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe seemed to be transformed into a towering power. He was the most holy in the Buddha. His palms moved slightly and quenched a Buddha seal in the void, with thousands of different changes.


    A touch.


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    The violent breaking sound, when the golden river came here from three thousand miles away, it was almost irresistible. Even the white lotus flourishing age was swallowed up by this golden light at this time.


    "White lotus, although your body has broken through the early stage of God''s realm, your soul has not entered the middle stage. At best, you are only a half step in the middle stage of God''s realm. You can''t even compare with Li Kang. Only fireflies dare to compete with the sun and the moon and ants try to shake the tree!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice showed a kind of "limitless truth". Syllables one by one kept driving on Bai Lianhua''s heart, and immediately attacked Bai Lianhua''s Tao heart.


    Although white lotus is powerful, it is far inferior to Xiao Naihe in the cultivation of mind and nature.


    At this time, after displaying a truth, the white lotus immediately felt that the spirit in her body was almost drained.


    However, Xiao Naihe is right. The soul of white lotus is still in the middle of God''s realm. It is not impossible for Xiao Naihe to use his own power to defeat killing!


    With a flash of pure light, all the sword Qi exerted by the white lotus was crushed, and the whole person fell into the golden river of Xiao Naihe.


    Poof poof!


    Suddenly, a burst of tearing sound came, space cracks appeared in the void, and more than a dozen strong breath condensed and rushed directly into the ground.


    "This is... Someone opened the magic weapon of space, reversed the space and passed in the four main doors outside?"

 Chapter 949

    At this time, in the hands of night Zhanli, there is a crystal ball of light constantly floating in the void. Looking at the past, there are bursts of spatial changes within a thousand miles.


    "Yezhanli? It''s you?" Xue Qingyin''s face changed. Unexpectedly, yezhanli summoned the people from xingri Valley at this time.


    Underground, it is already in the central hinterland of Tianxiang city and the place of dragon vein. It is indeed the most central place in the whole Xiaoqian world and separates the laws of Xiaoqian world.


    The reverse call here is indeed within the scope.


    Not only night exhibition, but also Li Kang, Yang Wuyan and Fu Jiangheng! At this time, they all summoned the idea of space magic weapon in their arms, released it in the void, and also summoned the people from the four main doors outside.


    Before they came in, every elder of the sect must have left a space magic weapon to summon the space reversal, which is the case for the people of the four major gates.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Naihe, do you still kill me now?" Bai Lianhua escaped from death and blood spread on his face. His yuan God was hit by Xiao Naihe''s big Tathagata handprint, which has lost a lot of strength. Now his strength is almost the same as that of ordinary gods in the early days.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe was so fierce that even the giant who just had 50 million ideas was seriously injured and almost died under Xiao Naihe.


    However, if the white lotus can survive the mid-term thunder robbery, hone its golden body and make its heart truly become the mid-term of the Lord of God, it can really be comparable to the strength of Xiao Naihe.


    "I said, if I want to kill you, who can stop it!"


    Xiao Naihe burst out a pure light in his eyes and turned into a flower, which bloomed directly in the air.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly derived hundreds of array diagrams and constantly changed.


    "What kind of Dharma is this?"


    After deriving from Xiao Naihe''s whole body, the great array of the heavens absorbed all the breath of the surrounding hundred miles and condensed into shells. Hundreds of arrays rolled down like this. Without hesitation, they directly pressed down on the white lotus.


    A fear in the heart suddenly appeared in white lotus''s mind. Now he is facing the threat of life and death for the third time, and it is also the time closest to death.


    That kind of terror, even the white lotus can''t stop!


    "If anyone kills my disciple!"


    At this time, a sword light came from the crack in the space to break the hole. It directly sent out a sword Qi to smash Xiao. However, there are hundreds of great array pictures of the heavens!


    "Smash the void to perfection, and the peak of God''s realm... It is the leader of xingri valley. Xingshangxing!"


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly. The white lotus was lucky. He shot to kill him three times in a row, and someone stopped him.


    For the first time, Yuan egret broke the void and made a sneak attack directly.


    For the second time, they were stopped by Fu Jiangheng.


    The third time, he was directly stopped by the valley master star Shangxing of xingri Valley!


    A dozen strong breath came out of the four space cracks and stepped into the ground at once.


    "Is this the secret place of the starry sky? Well, it seems that you have all reached the central hinterland of the secret place of the heart sky!" Jin Sanwu laughed, and the whole earth began to shake with his laughter,


    "Strange, this is the secret place of the starry sky? Why is this space so small?" the Shamanist leader, Xing Yue, also came out of another hole, released his divine consciousness, and collected everything around him for three thousand miles into his mind.


    However, there was another person, the valley master Xing Shangxing of xingri Valley, who had a bright sword in his hand. The sword Qi rushed into the sky and directly smashed Xiao Naihe''s hundreds of heaven array.


    At this time, Xingshang walked into the space and showed a trace of cruelty in his eyes: "I remember you are the little disciple of Yantian Pavilion, the son of double cultivation of Da Dao and human Buddha? You actually want to kill my true disciple. What''s the matter?"


    "Master, save me."


    The white lotus suddenly hugged Xing Shangxing''s thigh and cried in a sad voice, "The disciple broke through the early stage of the Lord''s realm and entered the middle stage. Just at the critical moment, he didn''t expect that he was extremely cunning and attacked me and almost killed me. If it weren''t for the night exhibition, senior brother Li, he opened the space seal of the God in time and summoned you to come in, I''m afraid I would have encountered an accident just now."


    With that, white lotus''s eyes were full of hatred, locked Xiao Naihe, and smiled darkly.


    Now all the people from the four major sects have come. However, even if Xiao has great skills, he can''t do it in front of them, because that boy must not have the courage!


    "Oh?"


    Xingshangxing suddenly turned his head and looked at Xiao Naihe without any hesitation. His body suddenly turned into streamer, as if it was derived from the sky. In an instant, he shuttled in front of Xiao Naihe.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt a kind of danger, the real terror of life and death.


    "This star is still good. He actually has a killing intention. Does he really want to kill me? What a leader at the peak of God''s realm. It''s true that life and death depend on his own thought!"


    Xiao smiled coldly. He turned into a strong wind. The light of thunder burst out in his body. The next moment, the Golden River in the void rolled up directly to block the stars.


    "Hmm? I''m a bit of a Taoist, but that''s all. I''m already a person who steps into the supreme realm. Can you stop me, a little Yantian Pavilion disciple?"


    "What a valley leader of xingri Valley, life and death are really between your thoughts. But I follow my heart, can you kill me alive?"


    "Really think I dare not kill you?"


    As soon as xingshangxing''s voice fell and his fist exploded, he immediately burst all the golden rivers that Xiao Naihe had evolved in the void into countless fragments.


    At the next moment, Xing Shangxing''s fist suddenly came to Xiao Naihe. The distance was no more than three body positions. It burst directly. It was an indestructible and unshakable fist!


    Those young disciples present felt that the whole human spirit had to be absorbed, and they could not control themselves!


    "Xing Shangxing, if you kill my disciples of Yantian Pavilion, shouldn''t I exist in Yantian pavilion?"


    At this time, another voice sounded slightly, and a strong palm intention came out from dozens of miles away. It was killing everywhere.


    After a while, xingshangxing''s boxing intention was all smashed to pieces!


    "Ren Gongming?"


    Xing Shangxing gave a slight meal. His face showed a trace of fear. He quickly stepped back and locked the figure in the void. Ren Gongming came out of the space crack!

 Chapter 950

    Ren Gongming has a continuous flow of divine light, just like a God. His breath is very strong. Stepping into the void is a breath that transcends the existence of heaven and earth.


    Xiao Naihe saw that he had come here and understood that the leader of Yantian Pavilion had stepped into the realm of void reunion.


    "It seems that Ren Gongming has broken through the supreme realm in terms of soul. With his current strength, even the ordinary supreme realm can''t shake Ren Gongming!"


    Ren Gongming''s strength is stronger than when he met not long ago. He is practicing all the time.


    Even after xingshangxing was locked by the breath of Ren Gongming, there was an idea that he could not get close.


    "This old immortal has become stronger. Although I have been exposed to the idea of reunion in the void, I don''t really understand it. On the contrary, his mind has broken through to that level. I didn''t expect to hide it so deeply!"


    Xing Shangxing''s face changed slightly and was a little afraid.


    Ren Gongming never showed his strength in the outside world, but at this time, in order to stop xingshangxing, he directly started to show his strong strength and subdued everyone present at once.


    "Are these the characters in the outside world? They are so powerful. They seem to be still in the Shinto, but they are much more powerful than the eight holy kings."


    Shenle Buddha was slightly shocked, and his heart was full of terror. When he looked at the four major sect leaders and Dharma King elders, his eyes showed a trace of shock.


    Now, the people who have entered the little thousand world are not only the leaders of the four major sects, but also some Dharma kings and elders. Their strength is in the middle and late stage of the Lord of God, and they are all the elite of the four major sects.


    "Well, Ren Gongming, you Yantian Pavilion disciple is going to kill my disciple. Can''t I teach him a lesson?"


    "Are you trying to teach him a lesson? You''re already trying to kill him!" Ren Gongming waved and suddenly said, "Xiao Naihe, white lotus, how can you two fight inside? Aren''t our four major doors United? Even if you young people have some contradictions, don''t you know how to be measured in the face of major events?"


    Ren Gongming''s lesson is not just about Xiao Naihe, but even white lotus.


    Although Bai Lianhua is not a disciple of Yantian Pavilion, Ren Gongming, as the leader of the sect, was not embarrassed when he taught Bai Lianhua a lesson. On the contrary, everyone took it for granted!


    "Why should I kill him? Why don''t you ask him and ask me again?" Xiao Naihe suddenly smiled faintly, and the smile was full of killing intention.


    Xing Shangxing frowned and looked at Xiao Naihe. Suddenly, he found that the expressions of the disciples around him were strange. Whether Xue Qingyin or Li Kang, even Xing Qiong and ye Zhanli became very strange.


    At this time, xingshangxing suddenly had a bad feeling. He remembered the trouble of white lotus looking for Xiao Naihe on Yantian Pavilion. He immediately had some enlightenment.


    His disciple''s temperament star is still OK. At this time, Xiao Nai opened his mouth. The atmosphere of the whole scene is so strange. It must be about white lotus and his disciple.


    "If you don''t say that, even if there are any contradictions and conflicts between you, wait until things are done before you solve them yourself. Now the overall situation is the most important!"


    Xing Shangxing waved and wanted to expose the matter together.


    Even if it was Bai Lianhua''s fault, after a long time, he still had such a drag. He had some means to leave Bai Lianhua on xingri valley. They didn''t have any way to Yantian Pavilion.


    "I don''t know what Ren Daoyou said?" Xing Yue suddenly turned her head and asked.


    Ren Gongming was expressionless. No one knew what he was thinking. Suddenly, after hearing him say "I", Xiao Naihe''s voice came out.


    "If you see this, I''m afraid you''ll know why I killed him!"


    Xiao Nai''s thought was to show all the memory pictures in his mind, turn them into pictures, and show them in the void.


    He could not use this method to convert the picture of white lotus attacking himself and killing himself when he was most dangerous.


    At that moment, the faces of several leaders and elders of the four major schools changed.


    They didn''t expect Bai Lianhua to help outsiders deal with this disciple of Yantian Pavilion at that time. It''s inhuman.


    Even Xing Shangxing shouted in secret. Look at the people around Li Kang and see that there is no change in their faces. You know it''s true.


    Although he doesn''t know why Bai Lianhua sneaked into Xiao, this kind of thing is absolutely not allowed to happen.


    "As I said, the grudges between you two will be solved by yourself when the matter is over. Now, give me the overall situation!"


    No matter the stars are still moving, it is a move of mind, which has derived a strong flame in the void and burned all the pictures shown by Xiao Naihe.


    The other three masters all looked strange. The elders of the four main schools also looked at Xiao Naihe and white lotus. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Bai Lianhua''s face was expressionless. He believed that even if Xiao could explode everything, his master would protect himself. Yes, so he had no fear!


    "Hey!"


    Xiao Naihe sighed gently, shook his head and said indifferently, "I have this hunch for a long time. I Xiao Naihe will never place any hope on others. Since you want to protect the white lotus, I''ll do it myself."


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe became a star light, and in the flow, he killed the past towards the white lotus, and an earth shaking fist intention exploded in the past!


    "Boy, do you really think I don''t exist? Even if your leader does this again, I will take you down today!"


    Xing Shangxing cried coldly. With his hands vertical, he displayed 100 million thoughts and condensed a big net to cover Xiao Naihe.


    But at that moment, a cold suddenly appeared from the void. Xing Shangxing''s face changed slightly and lost his voice: "what is this?"


    At that moment, even xingshangxing felt a danger, a great terror of life and death!


    Not only he, but also the leaders of the three major schools felt a dangerous idea from Xiao Naihe.


    "White lotus, as I said, no one can save you, nor can your master."


    Suddenly, a crack opened above Xiao Naihe''s head, and the sword Qi of killing split flashed out. The seal sword pierced through the space, and one pierced into the White Lotus!

 Chapter 951

    With a flash of pure light, the void was broken.


    At the moment when Xiao Naihe stepped out, he quietly summoned the killing separation, sealed the divine sword and pierced the void.


    Almost in the time when no one responded, his sword burst out, and a strong murderous spirit burst out from the Feng divine sword.


    "My fengshenjian can kill even the top giant. White lotus, although your body has entered the middle giant, your soul has not completely broken through. How can you be my opponent?"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice just fell. Feng Shenjian sent it to the heart of white lotus. A little, it burst immediately.


    Poof! Poof poof!


    White lotus had no time to escape. Even the spirit was destroyed by Xiao Naihe''s killing sword at that moment and absorbed into Feng Shenjian.


    Even the super giants like Ren Gongming and Xing Shangxing will die if they are sealed with a divine sword, not to mention the white lotus that can''t be quenched from the glazed gold body.


    to be sonorous!


    Seal the divine sword, pull out the sword and take back the sword. It''s just between the fingers. I don''t even see a trace of blood.


    Everyone present only saw how Xiao could personally cut the white lotus. Even Xing Shangxing couldn''t stop it.


    "You... You..." Xing Shangxing''s face was like earth. Then, the killing intention on his body erupted at this time, just like a volcanic eruption. Suddenly, it turned into a blood gas wolf smoke and rose into the sky. "You can''t go out alive today."


    The last word "go" hasn''t completely fallen. The star is still walking. The whole person seems to have turned into a real dragon. With a bang of his fists, the whole person directly hit Xiao Naihe like a meteor and made a violent bang.


    A long red fist formed a river of light, swallowing the calm of heaven and earth.


    Xingshangxing''s whole body''s fist meaning seems to pass through the sky and break the God. One fist is only a hundred feet away, but people feel that this fist is running from nine days and destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Endless killing!"


    Once again, a kind of killing, cold air and sword intention were integrated into one. Moreover, Xiao Naihe''s divine knowledge, and his strength has been turned into a furnace, as if he had collected all the creatures in the sky into his fist intention.


    His fist broke through the void and cut off more than half of xingshangxing''s fist intention. Then the killing was integrated into the seal sword and broke through the air. The loud bang directly cut the ground, and immediately there was a sound of steel being crushed.


    Xingshangxing''s body seemed to bear a strong impact. Although he could not seriously hurt him, he vaguely felt that the whole person would be thrown out.


    "The star is still OK. Do you want to fight me?"


    Xiao Naihe stood in front, with a trace of spiritual power around his head, showing the ability of three flowers gathering at the top. The flower of spiritual power seemed to penetrate all spiritual senses!


    At this moment, young disciples such as xingqiong, Li Kang, Xue Qingyin and Fu Jiangheng showed strong shock in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    "How could Xiao kill the white lotus alive in front of the strong men of the four major sects? How many cards did he hide? He is an extraneous thing and can fight with any giant at the peak of God''s realm!"


    "It''s also the double cultivation of the avenue. Why is his luck better than me? Why?" Fu Jiangheng erased the shock, leaving a piece of jealousy, almost biting his teeth and locking Xiao Naihe.


    "Good, good, good!" Xing Shangxing said three good words again and again. He could see that he was not calm. Bai Lianhua was killed in front of him. He not only killed his best disciple, but also Xiao ignored the face of xingri valley.


    Today, people from the other three major sects were present, and the senior leaders of the four major sects were there. He was a dignified Valley leader of xingri valley. It was a shame to leave him at home.


    Angry, Xing Shangxing blows again and wants to go out.


    "Xing Shangxing, are you sure you want to fight with me?" Xiao Naihe opened his mouth again. After he separated from the killing, he faintly formed a taste of invincible Shinto.


    Yes, the strength of this boy is against the sky, which can be comparable to the giants in the middle and early stage. Now there is a separation of Shinto peak. Even if xingshangxing wants to do it, he has to think about it.


    "Enough! Star Valley master!"


    At this time, Ren Gongming''s voice spread slightly, as if it was a continuous light of the gods, gently shrouded in the hearts of the people, and a gentle force pushed away the stars and let them keep a certain distance.


    "Ren Gongming, are you trying to stop me? Don''t you see that your disciple killed my disciple? Do you want to protect him?" Xing Shangxing shouted fiercely.


    "Oh? But I also saw that your disciple attacked my disciple when he was in danger. Even if he didn''t do it, I wouldn''t let go of your disciple after the incident. Do you think you can cover up the disciples? Who was wrong first?"


    Ren Gongming was slow but to the point.


    Xing Shangxing was a little stunned, and suddenly came back to his mind. The real scene that Xiao Naihe had just revealed appeared in his mind again.


    Xingshangxing''s face changed. After humming coldly from his nostrils, he waved his hand and said, "OK, this time I recognize the planting in xingri Valley, but I''ll settle with you after the matter of XingKong secret place!"


    As soon as they heard this, they also knew that Xing Shangxing had been softened. Looking at this, Xing Shangxing could not do anything to Xiao again.


    And when Ren Gongming knew that Xiao Naihe''s inside information, he wouldn''t let Xing Shangxing fool around.


    He is a disciple of the double cultivation of Da Dao. He dares to fight even the giant at the top of the realm of God. This talent and luck is almost the first of the younger generation. Yantian Pavilion will definitely cultivate this son as a baby next, let alone let Xing Shangxing fool around!


    Even Xing Yue and Jin Sanwu admire Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe is the first person who can kill in front of Xing Shangxing. If this were their disciple, they would certainly protect their weaknesses like Ren Gongming!


    "If you don''t say that, you guys will explain everything in the starry sky secret place clearly. What''s going on here?" Jin Sanwu waved and looked at Li Kang and others.


    At this time, Li Kang condensed all his inquiries and what happened over the past few days into a divine idea and handed it to the leaders and senior leaders of the four major schools.


    After seeing Li Kang''s memory, Xing Yue''s face changed slightly: "I didn''t expect that things were so complicated. It turned out that this was not the place of origin of ancient gods and demons, but an independent little thousand world from the ancient times!"

 Chapter 952

    "What should we do now? The greatest chance of Xiaoqian world is naturally the dragon vein left by the emperor. We have mastered the luck of Xiaoqian world. If our four major gates can get the dragon vein, we will become the top Sect on the unparalleled mainland in the future!"


    There was a layer of blue light in xingshangxing''s eyes. It was obvious that the attraction of the dragon vein to him had surpassed Xiao Naihe.


    "That''s right. The Heavenly God was able to isolate this little thousand world in ancient times. I''m afraid he is the supreme power reunited in the void, and he is still a giant owl in the later stage. The Dragon Qi created by him is aimed at the whole little thousand world. After our four sects got it, it''s not impossible to develop into a top sect like peerless sect in the future." Ren Gongming nodded.


    Although the leaders and high-level leaders of these four major sects did not speak much, they have been pressed to death by unparalleled sect for so many years. The most powerful Sect on unparalleled mainland. Almost all sects depend on the face of unparalleled sect, including Yantian Pavilion.


    So they won''t let go of the opportunity to become a top sect.


    On this point, the purposes of the four sects are the same.


    "But that Quan Fang is a giant owl in the supreme realm. He has great strength. How should we deal with it?" Jin Sanwu suddenly asked.


    Xing Yue smiled and nodded at the other three sects and said with a smile, "let''s unite the leaders of our four major sects. Although the way of heaven is not good in this small world, my shamanism has a way to deduce humanity and feel the Qi of heaven and man. I feel that the one in the inner world of the earth should be the Quan Fang who was expelled from the school."


    "Is that him?"


    Ren Gongming, Xing Shangxing and Jin Sanwu''s faces changed slightly. It seemed that they thought of someone. Then Jin Sanwu laughed and said: "If it''s that person, the four of us may be able to suppress him together. We are all figures at the peak of Shinto, and we have stepped into the realm of void reunion with one foot. Besides... Ren Zhangjiao, your mind has broken through to the supreme realm now."


    "That''s right. Six months ago, when this sect sensed heaven and man and condensed heaven and God, it realized the source of void reunion. Although the mind is already in the supreme state, the body is still at the peak of the state of God, and at best, it is half supreme."


    Ren Gongming said a little, glanced at Xing Yue and said with a smile: "if Ben Zong guessed correctly, the leader of Xing Yue is also half step ahead. In terms of soul, he has reunited with the void and focused on breaking the sky like me!"


    "Ren Zhangjiao is really powerful. My little sister did understand the avenue of void reunion not long ago, but like you, the physical foundation is not enough to completely become the supreme state."


    Xing Yue smiled faintly and a faint fragrance came.


    "What?"


    Jin Sanwu and Xing Shangxing suddenly changed their faces. This punishment month has also broken through? Unexpectedly, they are one step behind in the four main doors!


    "It seems that the four of us really have the opportunity to suppress that man. If I''m right, the strength of Quan Fang should be in the supreme realm. Ren Zhangjiao and Xing Yue cult leaders are half step ahead. Plus me and the Star Valley leader, it''s not impossible for the four people to kill Quan Fang."


    "Yes, but there are still five holy kings left. Let the Dharma king and elders deal with them. There is no God''s heavenly robbery in Xiaoqian world. The five holy kings are the middle and later stages of God''s territory. If they unite, it is not a problem to encircle and suppress the five of them."


    The people of the four major departments have discussed how to deal with it. At this time, Li Kang suddenly asked, "several predecessors, how do we break through to the inner earth world, and the spring side displays two parts of the world. The manifest prohibition is already at the highest level, so I''m afraid it''s not easy to break it."


    "Hum! It''s just a practitioner of the highest realm. If it''s double and triple, we can also break this prohibition."


    Xing Shangxing snorted coldly in his nose. Then, his eyebrows suddenly showed a trace of pure light and condensed a little stars. It turned out that the light of stars was a divine idea.


    "Gathering in the void, the supreme state of mind, Lord of xingri Valley, it''s the mind of your senior in xingri valley. It''s really good."


    Jin Sanwu gave a temporary sound.


    Then, this thought seemed to be the light of heaven''s fire and rushed into the prohibition in the heart of the earth.


    Click, click, wipe!


    A breath of time, a flash of light suddenly left. However, Xiao saw that there was a flash of green light in his mind, forming the appearance of a white headed old man.


    The immortal spirit is ethereal, crisscrossing the world, as if it were an immortal figure in the supreme fairyland.


    His eyes opened slightly and looked down at the world!


    The virtual image of the old man suddenly started, and the crutch in his hand lit slightly. Suddenly, a sky fire streamed through the prohibition within three thousand miles of the earth''s center, directly revealing a big hole and showing the scene inside.


    "Eh? Someone came in?" the first year-old Wang was slightly stunned and was about to look up. Suddenly, more than a dozen powerful threats were suppressed directly from the void, as if it were a supreme vacuum.


    At this time, the five holy kings had an idea that could not be surpassed and shaken.


    "Who is it? Aren''t those boys and girls? Why did their strength suddenly Soar so much?"


    Huang Zhonghuang was almost frightened, and several powerful breath had completely surpassed herself. She even felt that the whole human spirit seemed to be completely controlled.


    "Yantian Pavilion, xingri Valley, moon chasing alliance and Shamanism are all out. What a big battle. But I want to see who can steal the dragon vein in front of me."


    With a faint light, Quan Fang''s body moved, as if it had been quenched into a strong wind and broke through the air. Suddenly, a big knife flashed in his hand. There were countless blood flows on the big knife, as if he had produced self-consciousness.


    "Nine top-grade artifact!"


    As soon as Li Kang''s face changed, this big knife was actually refined by Quan Fang. It was called "Jiuyou Yellow River Knife". After absorbing the blood of 30 million creatures, it was quenched and refined to achieve a generation of magic knives.


    In terms of the light of artifact, Feng Shenjian is similar to this'' Jiuyou Yellow River sword ''.


    "Break it for me and make a clean break!"


    Quan Fang''s body was vertical, and the "Jiuyou Yellow River Knife" in his hand suddenly cut in the air. A long knife Qi came from thousands of miles away, and came to the public in an instant.


    A threat of death hangs directly over everyone''s heart.


    "Ha ha, Quan Fang, are you the Quan Fang who was expelled from the school by Wushuang sect 50 years ago? At first you killed Wushuang sect''s disciples and refined magic sabre, but finally Wushuang sect found out. Unexpectedly, you hid in Xiaoqian world!"


    Xing Yue smiled and stood on the void!

 Chapter 953

    "Do you know me?"


    "Ha ha, your reputation is unparalleled. The Shinto circle on the mainland has spread all over the world for a long time. In order to pursue and kill you, your unparalleled sect has played three top-grade magic weapons. It''s a big harvest to meet you today."


    Ren Gongming''s body also stood up. Their four masters occupied four sides. The pressure released from their bodies directly wandered in the center of the earth, showing a breath beyond the Shinto.


    At this time, the strength of the four people almost jumped to the extreme, and the breath from top to bottom was very smooth. Even Li Kang and others felt the breath of the integration of the four palm teachings, which was almost beyond the realm of Shinto and void reunion.


    "Yes, it''s me. Heaven is relieved. In order to become stronger, I killed several people in the same school. No matter how powerful the unparalleled sect is, can they chase me?


    Quan Fang''s voice gave a slight pause and locked the four people, as if it were a fierce beast about to explode. His breath was shrouded in the void, and a terrible divine power was continuously released, which blew out a huge hole in the blue light flowing in the center of the earth.


    "We want the dragon vein of Xiaoqian world, Quanfang, and we want your life!"


    "Hahaha, what a big tone. In the cultivation world, the winner is the king and the loser is the Kou. Although the four of you are the leaders of the four major schools and have been famous for many years, I am better than you. I have reunited in the void and will enter the double realm. Killing you is like killing four dogs!!


    With a slight sound, the "Jiuyou Yellow River Knife" in Quan Fang''s hand once again released bursts of faint light, mixed in the void. A powerful idea was constantly urged, almost in a spiral way. When the discs turned, they stepped out.


    "The five of you will kill the rest. If you can do it, it''s not impossible for me to enlighten you when I get the dragon vein and let you surpass the Shinto!"


    The voice of Quan Fang suddenly went out and rang in the hearts of the five holy kings.


    The five men looked happy, and it was true that interests could enhance one''s confidence.


    Hearing Quan Fang''s words and knowing that they had the opportunity to surpass the Shinto, the five holy kings suddenly became ferocious, and the authority of the middle and late period of the God dominated territory directly came overwhelming.


    At this time, except for the four main schools, other people can feel a terrible idea.


    "Hum!" Xue feiwen, Xue Qingyin''s father, snorted coldly. At the moment of starting, his 50 million mind suddenly burst out.


    Not only him, there were many Dharma kings and elders in the four main gates.


    The strength of these people was in the middle and late stage of God''s realm. They were no worse than the five holy kings. The power burst out at once, almost surpassing nature.


    "Xiao Nan, wait a minute. We''ll take the opportunity to absorb the internal space shown on these five people."


    Xiao Naihe patted Xiaonan''s head slightly. Xiaonan has a very mysterious magic power since he passed the thunder robbery, that is, he can absorb other people''s inner space.


    When no Shinto practitioner reaches a certain level, the space in his body will expand, which is equivalent to a small storage world.


    Even if the strength of the five holy Kings is the same as that of Xiao Naihe, they must have a lot of magic weapons and pills accumulated over thousands of years.


    However, if Xiao could take advantage of this opportunity to make a fortune, it would be the best.


    Squeak!


    Xiao Nan was also excited. It seemed that he began to aftertaste the taste of pills.


    Every time, at least one third of the pills it absorbs will fall into its stomach and accumulate a lot of spiritual power.


    "What are the four of you? You can''t even kill me, not to mention the five of you. Stay with me."


    The spring side snorted coldly, and the ''Jiuyou Yellow River Knife'' in his hand broke through the air. Just cut it casually, and a breath of knife gas directly broke through the whole center of the earth, and all the breath within a radius of three thousand miles disappeared at once.


    Then, the whole earth shook, and the heat around seemed to fuse together, almost breaking the center of the earth.


    "Shura ghost cold flame!"


    "Five Spirits break love fist!"


    "Magic is true, nine changes are sacred!"


    "The art of heaven punishing the three elements!"


    The four main gates, Ren Gongming, Xing Yue, Jin Sanwu and Xing Shangxing, all used their powerful unique skills at this time, and 100 million divine thoughts kept surging out.


    The faint blue rivers kept surging, and then the breath of the four rivers was in the whole center of the earth. The rivers merged in the void and suddenly changed into a huge ocean, absorbing all the blood and gas of the "Jiuyou Yellow River Knife".


    "Small skills, let you see what is the strength of void reunion and supreme state."


    Quan Fang snorted coldly, and the big knife in his hand suddenly moved, showing a free demon, as if it had changed from ancient times.


    And Quan Fang''s whole body burst out, and he really became a big demon king.


    Then a stream of blood gas erupted directly from the body. At the moment of roaring, heaven and earth changed, and no one could suppress it.


    "It''s also powerful Qi. The magic Qi blood of the spring side has surpassed the killing Qi of the killing body. However, the killing body is refined from the ancient killing sword, which is originally the Taoist method in the Shinto, not the Taoist method of reunion in the void. However, the spring side is afraid that it can''t escape today."


    Xiao Naihe looked at it and knocked it out. The leaders of these four major schools did not really show their strength, especially Xing Yue and Ren Gongming. The power they have is definitely not just the peak of the divine realm.


    The two people have broken through the realm of void reunion in their hearts. Although the flesh is not yet, they are infinitely close to the supreme realm in terms of strength. It is really possible for them to join hands and win Quan Fang.


    "It''s a good chance now!"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly showed a smile. Although he fought in the four palm sect, in fact, his attention was focused on the other five holy kings.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s body turned into a streamer, and his thoughts soared in an instant, and 50 million thoughts continued to turn into a huge divine wheel.


    During the rotation, Xu Shanyu in front was directly shrouded!


    "Hmm?" Xue feiwen just broke Xu Shanyu''s ban. Suddenly, he felt a strong force locked on Xu Shanyu. He couldn''t help turning his head, "is it you?"

 Chapter 954

    "It''s you!"


    Xue Qingyin looked at it and recognized it immediately. "I remember you. You are the second son of Shuangxiu God of the avenue in Yantian Pavilion and Xiao Naihe of the war temple, right? Well, you are indeed the son of God. You are worthy of the eyes of Mo Xianzhang. You have such skills at a young age."


    However, the divine wheel behind Xiao turned and suddenly locked on Xu Shanyu.


    It''s not that Xiao Naihe''s original strength exceeds Xue feiwen. With Xue feiwen''s strength in the middle and later stages of the Lord''s realm, it is impossible to defeat Xue feiwen as long as Xiao doesn''t use killing.


    However, Xiao Nai Heshi''s display of Taoist authority immediately overshadowed Xue feiwen and really showed his absolute strength.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Xue doesn''t mind if I take your credit!" Xiao smiled.


    "Hey hey, you young people need to compete more. Even if you reach a strong level of cultivation, you also need to prove it by actual combat. Just do it. If there is any accident, I''ll sweep the array for you here! I can help you deal with it."


    After hearing the voice, Xue Qingyin turned around and saw his father talking with Xiao Naihe. He couldn''t help but be stunned, and then reacted.


    "My father is still like that. He likes to promote the talents of the sect."


    Xue Qingyin also admitted that Xiao Naihe''s now beyond himself, completely breaking his sense of superiority of being promoted to God''s realm not long ago.


    "Xu Shanyu, do you remember me?"


    Xiao Naihe had a certain look in his eyes. The divine wheel behind him ran fast and locked down at once. It directly pressed Xu Shanyu to death.


    "It''s you! Boy, let go. As long as you let go of me, I''ll leave immediately and never be an enemy to you forever. How about it?"


    Xu Shanyu has seen Xiao Naihe''s strength. Even Li Zhusheng was killed by the other party. Now he is exhausted after fighting with Xue feiwen.


    At this time, Xiao could not suppress himself. If he wanted to kill him, he really didn''t need much strength. At this time, Xu Shanyu forgot all what Quan Fang said just now.


    Xu Shanyu is now facing the dilemma of life and death. Where else do you have any ideas to surpass the Shinto? If you die, nothing will pay!


    "Ha ha, let you go? Why didn''t you and Li Zhusheng think about this when they were dealing with me in a foreign land?"


    The great divine wheels of the heavens behind Xiao Naihe kept turning, and the whole earth suddenly showed a leisurely light, which constantly gathered behind Xiao Naihe.


    Not only Xu Shanyu, but also other people around him were briefly attracted by Xiao Naihe''s move.


    "Xiao Naihe, what''s the name of your Taoism? It''s not the Taoism of Yantian Pavilion. Compared with the Taoism in the secret realm of book collection, your Taoism actually has a taste of surpassing heaven and breaking the vacuum."


    Xue feiwen''s eyes flashed out bursts of pure light, as if to fully understand Xiao Naihe''s "great divine wheel of the heavens".


    Although Xiao Naihe hasn''t smashed the void, Xue feiwen feels that if Xiao Naihe really does it with himself, I''m afraid the victory or defeat of the two people is between May and may.


    "Is this the strength of double cultivation of Da Dao? But Fu Jiangheng is also the son of double cultivation. Although he is powerful, it is not difficult for me to defeat him. On the contrary, Xiao has no way to smash the void, but his means and strength can almost be compared with smashing the void."


    Xiao Nai didn''t know what Xue feiwen thought. Between the rotation of the divine wheel behind him, an aura of mastering the gods and all creatures suddenly appeared, and the spiritual power in the whole earth continued to flow to Xiao Nai.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe raised his palms, and suddenly there was a smell of blooming light and incarnating into emptiness.


    Buzzing, buzzing


    From the friction between Xiao Naihe''s fists and palms, a sound of fragmentation came slowly, as if the Shinto barrier had broken, breaking all the existence of heaven and earth.


    The voice was like a hell talisman. Xu Shanyu trembled and shouted wildly, "Xiao Naihe, don''t be proud. If you don''t let me go, I''ll explode my divine personality immediately. Even if you are powerful, you will go to hell with me!"


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Xiao Naihe''s face was expressionless and his hands moved. The great divine wheel of the heavens immediately fell down, and all the three thousand mile areas shook up. Xiao Naihe''s 50 million thoughts almost burst through the whole void, which really has a taste of crushing the void.


    "Ah, boy, even if I die, I''ll pull you on my back all at once. My divine personality explodes! Explode!"


    Crazy shouting, 50 million gods were constantly burning at this time. Xu Shanyu''s divine power all over his body had an explosive trend, as if he wanted to destroy heaven and earth and break the breath of infinite existence.


    Xiao Naihe, the great divine wheel of the heavens fell down again. This time, there was a kind of rotating God of heaven and earth on the divine wheel. The gravity within a hundred miles instantly increased to 100 times and 1000 times. He blew Xu Shanyu and hit him on the ground, splashing blood on his flesh!


    "Bang bang!"


    Xu Shanyu''s crazy eyes constantly changed. A breath of destroying the sky and the earth has reached the extreme. It keeps expanding. In an instant, the whole person has increased ten times, like a fat man who devours the world.


    "No, Xiao, why don''t you step back and don''t go up and die!"


    Xue feiwen''s face changed. Inside, he showed a prohibition barrier to isolate all the spiritual forces around him. A violent breath kept spreading from Xu Shanyu, but Xue feiwen tried his best to suppress it.


    "The great God wheel of the heavens, all the heavens, only my God!"


    The voice fell, as if the truth had come to the world.


    Xiao could not help but calculate the 36 days of operation, and the whole great God wheel was pressed down, which broke all Xu Shanyu''s thoughts.


    "Xiao Nan, it''s your turn."


    At this time, Xiaonan''s small body jumped up and jumped in the air. With his mouth open, an endless absorption force appeared.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The intense absorption of divine power erupted from Xiaonan''s body. This gravity suddenly pierced Xu Shanyu''s divine personality, broke the divine soul and entered his inner space.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe saw countless pills, natural materials and earth treasures in Xu Shanyu''s body space.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Nan did not give Xu Shanyu face at all. Such an absorption absorbed everything in the other party''s whole body space into his own body.


    After sucking, Xiao Nan hurriedly rushed into Xiao Naihe''s arms.


    Although Xiao Nan has experienced the thunder robbery, his own strength has not fully recovered. In this case, Xiao Naihe doesn''t want Xiao Nan to expose his identity and increase trouble.


    "What kind of pet is this?"

 Chapter 955

    This is the first time Xue feiwen saw Xiaonan. I don''t know why. He finally felt that there was a very dangerous smell in the little fox. Even the moment Xue feiwen saw Xiaonan, he felt that he met a powerful enemy.


    "Is it an illusion? But this spirit pet is so good that it can absorb other people''s internal space. It''s a kind of living plunder!"


    Even Xue feiwen looked at Xiao, and his eyes vaguely showed a trace of envy. Even Xue feiwen cannot despise the resource details of a holy king and the accumulation of thousands of years.


    But now Xiao has got everything!


    "There are four more!"


    The remaining four holy kings were still struggling. As soon as Xige saw that Xu Shanyu had been killed, he couldn''t even explode his divine personality. Suddenly, a chill surged out of his heart.


    "No, these people are really powerful. I''m not an opponent. Let''s go!"


    The idea of Xige changed directly into a streamer and rushed into the void. In an instant, it had been thousands of miles away and was about to drill out.


    Not only Xige, but also the other three holy kings only saw that the situation was bad. Lord Quanfang over there had fallen into a bitter battle, and four powerful enemies surrounded Quanfang.


    For the first time, these holy kings felt a kind of absurdity.


    Not long ago, they knew the existence of Quanfang and that there was indeed an existence beyond Shinto in the world, and these people regarded Quanfang as an invincible God.


    But the next moment, Quan Fang''s divine personality was directly trapped, and the high God of heaven was suddenly pulled into the world.


    Whether it''s Huang Zhonghuang or other holy kings, they don''t want to rob the dragon vein anymore. If they don''t even have their lives, what''s the use of robbing them?


    "Go!"


    A streamer formed by the four holy kings directly penetrates into the sky and will escape thousands of miles away.


    Suddenly, a powerful pressure fell from the void, as if it broke the whole earth''s center, and a hot knife gas swept through it.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The figure of Quan Fang came from thousands of miles away and came to the four holy kings, directly breaking through the encirclement of the four masters.


    "Lord Quan Fang?" Huang Zhonghuang and others were slightly stunned.


    The spring was expressionless and said in an extremely cold voice, "enough, you four waste people. As expected, I can''t count on you. Your blood will be used to refine my ''Jiuyou Yellow River Knife''!"


    The sound was just all the way, and the light of the knife flashed. The big knife in Quan Fang''s hand directly crossed over the throats of the four people, and a faint light directly stabbed into the spirits of the four people.


    "My lord..."


    Huang Zhonghuang didn''t expect that Quan Fang would attack them.


    But at that moment, the "Jiuyou Yellow River sword" continuously released bursts of blue light, and there was an atmosphere almost beyond the Shinto.


    "No!"


    The spirits of the four holy kings were broken, and the blood rushed into the "Jiuyou Yellow River Knife". Soon, an explosive breath directly rushed out.


    "Right now."


    Xiao could not help thinking. His body turned into a strong wind, broke through the air, passed through and directly crossed thousands of miles away.


    Between the rampant, Xiao Nan jumped out of Xiao Naihe''s arms again, opened his mouth, absorbed the space in the four holy kings, and absorbed all the natural materials, earth treasures and crystal treasures in their bodies.


    "Hum!"


    When Quan Fang snorted coldly, the "Jiuyou Yellow River Knife" in his hand suddenly flashed, falling directly from Xiao Naihe''s face, and a kind of power that pierced the sky directly shrouded Xiao Naihe''s heart.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe felt the threat of life and death.


    "Endless killing!"


    At this time, the magic sword appeared from the void, and a faint light flashed.


    to be sonorous!


    The swords collided. At that moment, Xiao felt that the whole person seemed to have been hit by the most powerful impact and almost fell to the ground.


    "The martial arts impact of the strong in the supreme realm is really powerful. If there were not a magic sword and I had trained into four real bodies, otherwise I would have to pierce my spirit completely!"


    Xiao Naihe took two steps back and rolled up 50 million thoughts to stabilize his Qi and blood.


    "Quan Fang, even if you absorb the blood of these four people and quench the spirit of Jiuyou Yellow River sword, you can''t escape our palm today."


    Ren Gongming''s voice all the way, his air suddenly turned into a huge optical network, overwhelming.


    "The three masters teach, but they don''t do it yet."


    At this moment, the power of Xing Yue, Jin Sanwu and Xing Shangxing suddenly burst out, as if to pierce the heaven and earth. The whole void was hit jointly by these four people and burst countless holes.


    Not only that, at that moment, the holes that burst out had an atmosphere of reuniting and surpassing the Shinto.


    The power of the four palm teachings combined with Taoism has almost reached the supreme state of the reunion of the void.


    "All four of you, fall down!"


    The Jiuyou Yellow River Knife moved slightly and turned into a streamer. Between operations, it broke directly and pierced into the Taoist light net of four people.


    At this time, the forces of the two men and horses collided in the void.


    The power of the four masters collided with the power of Quan Fang, producing a huge spark.


    Suddenly it spread thousands of miles, and the center of the earth was almost turned over.


    "Poof!"


    Ren Gongming, Xing Yue, Jin Sanwu and Xing Shangxing stepped back more than ten steps, and their faces were full of blood. These four people were bombarded by the sword Qi of Quan Fang, and they were also injured.


    But in the past, Quan Fang''s whole body was bleeding and seemed to have been hurt.


    "Good, good!"


    Quan Fang coughed gently, spitting out the internal organs and fragments in his body, and his face showed a trace of surprise!


    The strength of these four people is really powerful. The combined Taoist bombardment is a great power in the supreme realm. Especially Ren Gongming and Xing Yue, these two people are absolutely half step first. Together, even Quan Fang can''t attack them.


    "Quan Fang, you''re at a dead end. Don''t you catch it with your hands tied?" Ren Gongming wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and shouted!


    "Hum! I planted it today. Even if I can''t get the dragon vein, I will avenge you when I achieve the double and triple realm. The four of you are waiting for my endless revenge, ha ha ha!"


    Quan Fang''s body jumped, and a streamer of light entered the void.


    Suddenly, a powerful force came down from the sky, hit Quan Fang directly and blasted Quan Fang down!

 Chapter 956

    Someone!


    And the strength of the visitor is very strong.


    Xiao Naihe''s divine consciousness was slightly swept away, and suddenly a burning pain came out directly in his mind. He stepped back and looked at the past, but he saw that Quan Fang''s whole person was smashed into a blood film, dying, and the divine soul was about to dissipate.


    "Xiao Nan, I hide you with the magic power of mirror water stop. You take the opportunity to absorb the space world in Quan Fang''s body."


    Xiao Nan''s body moved slightly, and he ran to Xiao Naihe''s shoulder. Originally, Xiao Naihe now absorbed the inner world of Quan Fang, which must be noticed by everyone.


    However, everyone''s attention was immediately focused on the person who came. At this time, it is the best time to absorb Quan Fang''s inner world.


    Silky


    A glimmer of golden light cracked, Xiao Nan opened his mouth, and an absorption force appeared silently.


    At the same time, Xiao Naihe shrouded Xiaonan with the magic light of magic power and concealed his breath.


    One person and one beast can only face each other in one face-to-face time, which is to absorb the dying soul space of Quanfang. Xiao Naihe''s divine consciousness can capture that there are many herbs in Quanfang''s body space, and even more than half of them are first-class.


    "Good guy, there are so many unique products. It''s absolutely easy for me to smash the void after you refine the unique pill."


    Rao is the well-informed Xiao Naihe. At this time, seeing so many unique herbs constantly entering Xiaonan''s body space, he almost jumped up with excitement.


    There are nine herbs under the Shinto, and there are top-grade herbs above the Shinto. Xiao Naihe''s absorbed these herbs now, which definitely far exceeds his ability to cultivate now. Once refined, it''s the pill that the giant owl of the supreme realm will snatch.


    The biggest harvest of this little thousand world trip is not the dragon vein, but the storage in the spring. Even if the five holy kings have all their reserves, I''m afraid they are not as rich as one tenth of the spring square.


    After a while, Xiao Nan was absorbed and rushed into the space-time world. Xiao could not restrain his beating heart, run out of the Tathagata Buddha power, and calm his excited mood.


    Just when he had just regained his composure, suddenly a huge golden boat crashed into the whole void and burst a huge hole in the inner world of the earth.


    The golden light flickered, and the huge ship was floating in the air, just like the city of the sky and a human miracle!


    "This is the ''Taiyi golden boat''... Is it an unparalleled person?"


    At this time, Ren Gongming''s voice came out, and there was obviously a burst of tension.


    The "Taiyi golden boat" of the peerless sect is so famous that almost any Sect on the peerless continent knows its existence.


    It can ignore the laws of space, shuttle around the world, break through space, and is absolutely the first Taoist instrument on the unparalleled continent.


    The "Taiyi golden boat" is a mile long and can accommodate hundreds of thousands of troops at the same time. It is like a pagoda in the sky, and all kinds of aurora are constantly blooming on the golden boat.


    A long spirit broke through the Taiyi golden boat, rushed into the ground and broke the whole Tianxiang city!


    "It''s unparalleled? Why did they come here?"


    There was a sudden commotion at the top of the four main doors. Speaking of unparalleled religion, there was no one on the unparalleled continent who was not afraid of.


    Even the leaders of the four major sects are afraid of three points when they see the banner of unparalleled religion.


    At this time, the most powerful Taoist instrument of peerless sect broke the small thousand world and appeared in the inner earth world. Almost everyone present had a feeling that their hearts were severely seized. If they were unable to breathe, they would be broken.


    "I don''t know which unparalleled elder came?"


    Xing Shangxing suppressed his voice. The original imposing atmosphere against Quan Fang suddenly disappeared without a trace. At this time, it seemed that he had become a docile kitten, trembling!


    At this time, there was silence in the void. Suddenly, a kind of pressure from the nine days directly rolled down and turned into endless streamer and constant suppression.


    Almost everyone was crushed by the pressure. Some people who didn''t have enough cultivation even had an idea of worship in their hearts.


    Boom!


    "What a powerful threat! The strength of the newcomer is far more than that of Quan Fang, at least the giant owl of the supreme realm¡°


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. The three original forces in his body kept circling and running, which directly turned the prestige shrouded in Xiao Naihe into nothingness, so he was different from others.


    Step on!


    At this time, four figures slowly came out of the Taiyi golden boat. The figures flickered. The four people came out from front to back, enveloped by layers of dark light, and countless thoughts fluctuated in the void.


    When the four people walked out of the Taiyi golden boat, everyone present had a feeling that the four people in front of them were people standing on the top of the world and controlling the infinity of heaven and earth.


    The leader was a young man in his twenties. He wore a green crown and a dark green belt around his waist. There were light lines on it. It was actually a unique Taoist weapon.


    The leader''s blue light all over his body is fused together. His coercion alone is enough to crush anyone present, and even everyone present is far inferior to this person.


    "You unparalleled master Xing Dongyang?" Xing Shangxing was surprised when he saw this man.


    Xing Dongyang looked tired and lazy. Only a pair of deep eyes kept turning and gently swept over Xing Shangxing''s body, making the other party suddenly feel confident.


    "Do you know me?"


    This person''s voice is like a kind of truth. Although it is not as good as Xiao Naihe''s "endless truth", Xiao Naihe is sure that this person must have cultivated a unique truth Taoism, and when he has cultivated it to his bones, any voice can be integrated into the truth and produce words and spirits!


    "Elder, I''m the deputy leader of peerless sect. I know almost everything about your reputation in peerless mainland!"


    At this time, Xing Shangxing slightly flattered Xing Dongyang. In fact, Xing Dongyang was thousands of years less than Xing Shangxing in terms of age, but the other party was powerful and was already a giant owl in the supreme realm.


    In the spiritual world, people respect their seniority by strength, so xingshangxing calls Xing Dongyang "senior", and the other party can definitely afford it.


    "Oh? Are you..."


    "I am the leader of the unparalleled sect xingri valley. They are Ren Gongming of Yantian Pavilion, Xing Yue and sun chasing of Shamanism..."


    "Never heard of it!"


    Xing Dongyang suddenly interrupted Xing Shangxing''s words, looking indifferent. It seems that all personnel in the world can''t arouse his interest.


    At this time, the leaders and senior managers of the four major schools present could not help but turn pale and blue and red!

 Chapter 957

    The leaders of the four major sects are the top figures of the first-class sects on the unparalleled mainland, standing at the peak of all fields.


    Any first-class sect gate controls at least 20 large gates like cities. Xing Dongyang said he didn''t know or heard of them, and it''s more convincing to cooperate with Xing Dongyang''s inexplicable power of truth, which is more terrible than killing them.


    As long as Ren Gongming''s four people''s cultivation is not enough and their Taoist heart is not strong, they will lose their original heart immediately. The cultivation will flow back in an instant, and they will never break through the Shinto and reunite in the void!


    "Ha ha!"


    The four people laughed. Xing Dongyang said that the four of them didn''t dare to refute, because the fluctuation of his mind was too strong.


    Xiao Nai guessed that Xing Dongyang''s strength was at least the ability to generate ECG in the supreme state!


    What''s more, the three people behind Xing Dongyang, two of whom have strong Qi and blood. Almost at the level of Quanfang, they have reached the highest level!


    There''s another person


    "Hmm? It''s him!"


    At a glance, Xiao Naihe suddenly recognized the identity of the fourth person in front of him. This person was the powerful divine separation that Xiao Naihe met in the underground palace of the small world.


    The original separation of the mind in the underground palace was left a long time ago and has reached the peak of the divine realm. But after all these years, this man''s strength must have gone further.


    "Will be in order!"


    However, the name suddenly appeared in Xiao''s mind. This general Zhongling was the person who originally sent Shinto envoys to ten small worlds, and was also the behind the scenes of the Shinto spirit that sealed the ten small worlds!


    "Sure enough, it''s him, and his strength has reached the peak of God''s realm!"


    Jiang Zhongling seemed to feel someone''s idea and suddenly turned his head. However, at this time, Xiao Naihe had collected his spiritual power and turned it into nothingness, just like a transparent person, he couldn''t feel it at all.


    "He really forgot me, but it''s also true. What I met in the underground palace was the idea left by him a long time ago, and I didn''t break through the fairy way at that time. I was far inferior to this person. In his mind, I was an ant like existence at that time, and naturally I couldn''t arouse this person''s interest."


    Shh..... Xiao breathed softly, and his divine consciousness became more and more clear.


    Now the situation has changed with the addition of unparalleled religion. There must be no dragon vein, but how can Xiao get so many herbal treasures, especially the storage world of Quanfang? This is the biggest opportunity.


    "We hunt down the traitor Quanfang and come to the little thousand world, and now our unparalleled sect will take over the little thousand world. If you are all right, quit quickly!"


    The curtain flew out, and a layer of streamer flowed on the body. The supreme state of mind fluctuated and hovered constantly, making everyone present have an idea that can''t be surpassed.


    In a word, the leaders of the four major schools suddenly changed their faces, as well as Li Kang, Fu Jiangheng and Xue Qingyin. Although they were young and arrogant, they also knew clearly that these people were far from what they could imagine.


    The combination of these four people is enough to destroy any first-class sect. If they stay here, it is the most dangerous.


    "In that case, we''ll leave first!"


    Xingshangxing''s voice fell slightly. Suddenly, he displayed a seal character, which flashed at once. All kinds of blood streamers turned to xingri Valley and they were about to fly out.


    Suddenly, Luo Jue''s voice sounded: "you are a good seal character. You can refine it into a unique Taoist instrument. Stay!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo Jue''s eyebrows suddenly floated a divine idea. The divine idea became stronger in the void and turned into an invisible hand. At the moment of red light flashing, he immediately deprived the star Shangxing seal character of the past.


    An impact force suddenly hit xingshangxing''s body, and the spirit was almost crushed.


    This talisman is a magic weapon refined by him. It almost becomes a magic weapon of his own life. Xingshangxing spent two thousand years of hard work, and there is a kind of Dao tool that wants to become a top-grade product.


    Once the talisman seal becomes a top-quality Taoist instrument, he will definitely be the first in the ranking of the four major sect leaders!


    Now, Luo Jue said to take it away and forcibly snatched it in the depths of the divine soul.


    When he saw Luo Jue''s divine thought, the light between his eyebrows rushed into the seal characters, and immediately wiped out the divine knowledge left by Xing Shangxing.


    After the divine knowledge was erased, the treasure immediately became an ownerless treasure, and xingshangxing felt that the divine soul was almost torn apart. Luo Jue''s method was tantamount to tearing his divine mind left outside directly, which brought him serious injury.


    Xing Shangxing took two steps backward, his face was pale, and his heart suddenly dropped blood. He was retrogressed by Luo Jue, and could hardly play half of his previous strength.


    "Younger martial brother, this talisman seal is for you. It''s called xingri Tiansheng talisman. You can harden it and become a very good and unique Taoist weapon."


    When Luo Jue bent his hands, he put the seal character in Jiang Zhongling''s hand. Jiang Zhongling was also impolite and directly collected into the body space.


    "Thank you, senior brother."


    Before and after, the two martial brothers robbed other people''s things as easily and normally as if they drank a bowl of water, as if they often did this kind of thing.


    Xing Shangxing''s face was pale. He was robbed of the artifact he had worked hard to refine for 2000 years. He was better than life or death.


    What''s more, the people of the four major sects are here, and his disciples are also here. Xingshangxing has a feeling of being stripped naked and ashamed of being at home.


    "What? I asked you to give my younger martial brother a treasure. Don''t you agree?"


    Luo Jue''s divine consciousness was locked, and a fear of death suddenly came to xingshangxing''s heart.


    "No... no, let''s go now..."


    Xing Shangxing took a breath and hurriedly stepped back. He couldn''t even mention his hatred. He almost ran away and involved his own strength. The disciples with xingri Valley disappeared into the inner earth world.


    Jin Sanwu and the people in the sect looked at each other and hurriedly said, "senior, we''re leaving too!"


    But with the previous lesson, Jin Sanwu didn''t dare to use his magic weapon easily. He quickly took his disciples and turned them into several streamers and broke through the air.


    Now, the only people left on the scene are Yantian Pavilion, Shamanism and Shenle Buddha Zun.


    The curtain flew with a cold face and said coldly, "what are you still doing here? You don''t understand my unparalleled words?"


    Xing Yue looked white, suppressed her inner panic and said, "senior, we were for the dragon vein of Xiaoqian world..."

 Chapter 958

    "I said... Here... Xiaoqian world has been taken over by our unparalleled clan, including dragon pulse and great Qi!"


    The flying screen looked cold, but the voice revealed a ferocious killing intention.


    As soon as Ren Gongming and Xing Yue''s faces changed, wushuangzong actually knew about the dragon''s atmosphere?


    However, since wushuangzong has this Taiyi golden boat, it can ignore the space world, break the vacuum and shuttle to the other side. There must be some means to detect the existence of these secrets.


    "You are the leader of Yantian Pavilion and Shamanism. I advise you to quit, or..."


    Jiang Zhongling''s voice suddenly came over, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a dangerous aura immediately wandered around the people, with a smell of great terror of life and death.


    Even Shenle Buddha Zun felt suffocation and was startled by the general in front of him.


    "Xiao Daoyou, these people are so powerful. You people in the outside world are really good. Are there so many people who surpass Shinto and reunite in the void?" the voice of Shenle Buddha was introduced into Xiao Naihe''s mind and showed a kind of preaching method, which only the two of them could hear.


    "That''s not necessarily true. This general Zhongling should not have broken through the peak of God''s realm. He is a little worse than Ren Gongming. However, he is very deep and cruel. He is really a difficult master."


    "What should we do? The dragon vein is given to others? We''ve been fighting for so long!"


    Rao is a person who cultivates the supreme Buddhism and Taoism. At this time, because of the action of unparalleled patriarchs, his thoughts are not smooth at once, and he is very helpless.


    "It seems so. It''s useless even if you complain about heaven and people, not to mention making this person in the middle. The other three people are the giant owls who reunite in the void and surpass the Shinto. They are determined to get the dragon vein. From the beginning, my attitude towards the dragon vein is that you can get it if you can get it, not just your life!"


    Xiao Naihe is very open. Now he has got so many natural materials and treasures. This is the biggest opportunity. The dragon vein is really a meaningless opportunity.


    "Hey, that''s the only way. It''s a pity."


    "Ha ha, unless something unexpected happens, we can fish in troubled waters. Otherwise, we really can''t get the dragon vein!"


    However, as soon as the voice in Xiao''s mind fell, he suddenly felt a burst of spiritual power, constantly sinking into the void.


    This spiritual power is very strange, almost emerging from another space. At this time, the streamer is transmitted to everyone''s eyes, and the whole inner earth world vibrates.


    "Do you really have a chance?"


    Xiao was so stunned that he suddenly felt an opportunity coming!


    At this time, there was a strong smell in the center of the earth. However, after a while, a roar of Beijing Dragon came out and spread to thousands of miles away, and everyone in Tianxiang City heard it.


    At this time, Tianxiang city was in chaos and began to shake, as if heaven and earth were destroyed and would encounter the danger of doomsday!


    Changes in heaven and earth, torrents in the center of the earth!


    A kind of wildfire appeared in the center of the earth. This wildfire constantly rushed into the void. Soon, it condensed the shadow of a real dragon and fully recovered.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    With the violent sound, even Xiao Naihe felt the power of the soul to be burst at this time. He directly retreated to the back, and his face changed slightly.


    "Is this the dragon vein? It has turned the luck of the world into a real self-consciousness."


    It was the first time for Xiao to see that Qi luck could turn into life, and the real change became the form of a real dragon.


    "That God is really powerful. I didn''t meet him in my previous life. It''s a pity. I don''t know how happy it would be if I could fight this man in my previous life!"


    In such a dangerous time, Xiao Naihe''s idea is completely different from others. He just wants to fight with the God who created the dragon vein.


    "Self-awareness? Can dragon Qi produce life? It''s incredible. Even the palm teacher didn''t calculate it!"


    Jiang Zhongling''s face suddenly turned to one side. At this time, he felt the danger. At the moment when the Dragon burst out, there was almost a danger of swallowing his thoughts.


    After a while, Xing Dongyang''s whole person turned into a streamer, and his body seemed to hit it like an outer star.


    Boom! Boom!


    "It''s so powerful. This dragon vein can be compared with the top-quality three or four class Taoist instruments. You should get out quickly."


    Ren Gongming looked pale. He immediately grabbed Xue Qingyin and Fu Jiangheng. After reading a volume, he jumped out. Now the change of the dragon vein has exceeded their imagination.


    This dragon vein has generated self-awareness, which is very dangerous. It can attack anyone present at any time, even Ren Gongming can''t shake it.


    Although he can''t get the dragon vein, Ren Gongming doesn''t want unparalleled people to get it. In the end, both sides can lose.


    "Go!"


    Xing Yue also grabbed the person under her door and jumped out.


    Bang Dang!


    At this time, the dragon vein roared, and suddenly the Dragon scales on his body appeared constantly, reflecting a mass of fine fire. This fine fire surrounded the void and involved Xing Yue, Ren Gongming and others.


    "No, this dragon vein is going to leave all of us." Xing Yue''s face changed greatly.


    "Calm down, God flower painting!"


    A mysterious divine painting suddenly appeared in front of Ren Gongming. At this time, Ren Gongming doesn''t care whether the unparalleled people will rob him. If he can''t stop the fine fire of the dragon vein now, everyone in Yantian Pavilion will die here.


    As soon as this magic weapon was opened, the landscape in the painting suddenly appeared, as if it had become true. Mountains and rivers, manifesting the truth, were protected by Yantian Pavilion and his party.


    Xing Yue also displayed a top-grade artifact, which was somewhat similar to the five element tower, but after the aurora in the tower was emitted, Yang Wuyan was surrounded all at once.


    "Quickly enter the Taiyi golden boat, hit the dragon vein with the golden boat, and drag out all the Qi in it!"


    Xing Dongyang''s eyes flashed a trace of cruelty. He couldn''t withstand the pressure of the dragon vein. At this time, he wrapped up more than a billion gods and sent the other three people into the Taiyi golden boat, but ignored the people of Yantian Pavilion and Shamanism.


    The pure light of the Taiyi golden boat was constantly released, and the whole world was shaking, as if all the spiritual forces in the void had gathered together, and a long pure light came from thousands of miles away.


    Silky


    At this time, the dragon vein was hit and cracked, and the wolf smoke of Qi was released.


    "Good chance!" Xiao Naihe''s eyes lit up!

 Chapter 959

    Xiao Naihe''s body suddenly moved out, and the whole person integrated into the void.


    When the Dragon burst, the whole void was full of bad luck. At this moment, if we don''t seize the opportunity and absorb it, these wolf smoke will soon spread out and become the scattered Qi power of the small thousand world.


    However, Xiao didn''t expect such a good opportunity to appear in front of him.


    Now everyone''s attention is on the dragon vein. Who can notice his every move? Even Yantian Pavilion and others didn''t notice it.


    "The source of Buddhism and Taoism, the source of demonism and the source of witchcraft and Taoism! Three sources in one, let me absorb them."


    Xiao could not fly in the air. He jumped into the sky, broke the center of the earth and went thousands of miles away.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe floated in another direction. Everyone didn''t notice that Xiao Naihe''s mind was directly involved in the void and constantly turned into a huge optical network.


    His three different original forces suddenly appeared.


    Gods demon code!


    Wisdom fist seal, Dharma definition seal, and broken Jin Gangjie free seal!


    Royal dust witch book!


    Two scriptures, two Buddhist scriptures, a volume of broken scriptures.


    At this time, the forces of the three sources are integrated, and they suddenly rush into the void and constantly absorb the Qi and wolf smoke in the void.


    After a while, Xiao felt that his idea was getting fuller and fuller. A feeling that he could bump into Tiancai and Dibao when he went out was suddenly derived.


    Now Xiao Naihe thought of the son of wushuangzong''s luck. He was afraid that Xiao Naihe''s more lucky than that son.


    "Take it!"


    Restraining his inner excitement, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt that his three sources had absorbed one tenth of the Qi in the dragon vein.


    Although these aura wolf smoke are not spiritual power, they can get more powerful power after absorption. However, once more Qi is absorbed, its own destiny and destiny will also change.


    Xiao Naihe now has a feeling that if he wants to smash the void now, he has at least 70% chance. This is the benefit of Qi luck!


    "Hmm? How can I feel that the power of Qi and fortune in the void seems to be reduced." Jiang Zhongling suddenly said.


    Xing Dongyang nodded and looked strange: "me too. It can''t be that someone is absorbing Qi luck. Now the dragon vein has been broken. Even before the smoke of Qi luck turns into a scattered state, the absorption capacity will not reach one percent."


    "But at least I feel that the air transport capacity in the void has been reduced by one tenth, and continues to decrease!"


    He suddenly paused for a moment, then turned into a streamer and flew out: "I''ll go outside and see if someone used magic weapons we don''t know and couldn''t absorb these Qi!"


    "Well, younger martial brother, if you see that someone really absorbs Qi with magic weapons we don''t know, they will directly grab each other''s magic weapons. This magic weapon really exists, at least the existence of unique Taoist weapons."


    With a flash of virtual light, the streamer that turns the whole person into a flash of light is thousands of miles away. Where he has experienced, the air transport capacity in the void is becoming thinner and thinner.


    At this time, Jiang Zhongling also believed that someone was really absorbing the Qi of these dragon veins.


    "Even if I absorb one tenth of the energy capacity of a small thousand worlds, if I want to step into the void and reunite, it''s not easy to catch. Who is it? Who is it? I must get the other party''s secret!"


    There was a trace of scarlet in Jiang Zhongling''s eyes, and the whole person''s 100 million mind rolled up at once, entering the void and constantly exploring, as if exploring the heaven, earth, sun, moon and stars!


    "Hmm? Someone''s coming!"


    Xiao Naihe thought, and the three original forces were suddenly integrated into his own body. At this time, Xiao Naihe had absorbed most of the Dragon Qi. If he absorbed it again, it would really attract everyone''s attention.


    He had absorbed most of this luck, and there was no more chance. It was the capacity of his Qi in the days of demons, and even exceeded it.


    At this time, it was felt that Xiao Naihe was expected.


    "It''s him!"


    As soon as Jiang Zhongling fell, he appeared in front of Xiao Naihe and hundreds of miles away. Xiao Naihe took a look. Without any hesitation, he immediately stepped on the remnant cloud and shuttled thousands of miles away.


    "Sure enough, someone is absorbing dragon Qi. I don''t care who you are. After absorbing so much, I dare to leave with you? Stay with me. These are all mine!"


    Leng Leng hummed, and the cold air in his nostrils burst out. The two strong breath turned into a pair of huge magic palms, which appeared in the void.


    In an instant, the devil''s palm shuttled thousands of miles away and immediately pressed down, which was about to lift Xiao Naihe up.


    Xiao Naihe''s mind suddenly burst, and his strength turned into golden light, forming a golden ocean.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had sixty-six heavy apertures behind his head, which were constantly condensed. The aura floated, which quenched the spiritual power in the void into an ocean.


    Bang bang!


    "Wisdom fist seal, law definition seal!"


    Xiao Naihe showed different Tathagata fingerprints with both hands at the same time. The moment he pushed them out, his spirit was concentrated together, as if playing with the stars, sun and moon. Two different forces suddenly collided together.


    Click, click!


    With the violent sound, a long streamer suddenly appeared in the whole virtual fracture, lasting for five thousand miles.


    Xiao Naihe only felt that he was pushed out by Zhongling''s two palms, and then withdrew Zhongling''s power thousands of miles away in an instant.


    "Thank you!"


    Xiao Naihe took advantage of this move, but he used it very skillfully to change the crisis into an opportunity. Suddenly, he turned the world around and made him angry and smoke on his head.


    "If I didn''t refine the four true bodies successfully, I''m afraid that the gods and souls will be broken. However, this will be thousands of times stronger than the original separation of gods and minds."


    However, Xiao had an idea. In an instant, he had appeared thousands of miles away and directly ran to the pole of Tianxiang city.


    "Whoever you are, if I don''t kill you and devour you alive, I won''t call Jiang Zhongling!"


    When Zhongling smiled coldly, the whole person changed into a strong wind, wrapped up his mind, and chased him in the direction of Xiao Naihe. In an instant, he stepped five thousand miles away. The whole person was like a star light, which hit him hard.


    Wanli chased him and smashed him in the direction of Xiao Naihe!

 Chapter 960

    Wanli pursuit!


    The mind of Zhongling suddenly cuts through the sky, and the light of stars transformed into the whole person seems to be revealed in endless time and space, which is very mysterious.


    And this time, he pressed down with a palm, just like Wuzhishan, which can suppress thousands of gods and demons in the world.


    "Go!"


    Xiao doesn''t want to fight with Jiang Zhongling again. Once he gets it now, unparalleled Zong and others thousands of miles away will be able to come in an instant. He must be the one who will die at that time.


    Without any hesitation, Xiao Naihe''s mind was strong. It seemed that the ROC spread its wings and hated the sky. At once, there was a buzzing, buzzing sound.


    Whoosh!


    Xiao Naihe entered the void, broke the space and flew thousands of miles.


    "His Qi and blood are not strong enough to smash the void. At best, he is just a divine realm. Why is it so fast? Moreover, his divine power is strong enough to be compared with the giant of the God who smashes the void. Is he Yantian pavilion or a shaman? But what''s the secret behind this man? It seems that there are still people with this kind of atmosphere outside the unparalleled sect. I have great potential We must get his secret and fortune! "


    When Zhongling''s eyes were scarlet, the spiritual power in his hands turned into layers of streamer and rolled down. Suddenly, the whole void was a shell that condensed air.


    Bang bang!


    The violent air, the shell rushed out and hit Xiao Naihe, making a sensational noise.


    Jiang Zhongling once again grabbed the past, and the manifesting magic palm grabbed Xiao Naihe''s body, as if to crush Xiao Naihe''s whole person, showing his supreme power.


    "Everything is beautiful, the world of time and space!"


    A golden light flashed in Xiao Naihe''s eyes. After hitting Zhongling''s magic palm with a 66 fold aperture, he suddenly turned into a meson and entered the space-time world. In an instant, he had flown five thousand miles.


    Jiang Zhongling caught a blank. Although it was a little unexpected, the stronger the other party was, the more mysterious his secret became. Lian Zhongling had the idea of cat and mouse at this time.


    "I see where you can escape."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t hear Jiang Zhongling''s words. He almost exhausted all his spiritual power. In an instant, the speed of 5000 miles was not as fast as general Zhongling, but it was also very fast.


    The two men shuttled back and forth tens of thousands of miles, and the Zhongling had caught up, just a hundred miles away.


    "Give me the burning God!"


    At this time, the countless magic weapons in Xiao Naihe''s space-time world all burned up, integrated the divine power in the divine lattice, and suddenly drilled into himself, and the speed became faster and faster.


    At this time, Xiao could not burn the magic weapon in his body. Dozens of Jiupin artifacts seemed to burn without money. The combined divine power kept urging, making the meson fly out tens of thousands of miles in an instant.


    "What? Why does the speed become so fast? Is he the power of burning the divine lattice? It must be. He must have burned his own divine lattice or the divine lattice of magic weapons to be able to stimulate such a speed. Come out, God!"


    A flying carpet suddenly drilled out of Jiang Zhongling''s body. As soon as the flying carpet entered the void, it released a startling rainbow flame and kept spraying.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Suddenly, the general on the flying carpet was tens of thousands of miles away.


    "This flying carpet needs 30% of my spiritual power every time I urge it, and it only works three times. I really don''t want to use it unless I have to. But after I catch you, I have to make up for it on you!"


    He made a vicious remark.


    The time for two people to breathe is the speed of ten thousand miles. In an hour, they don''t know where they are. When they enter a starry sky, they are certainly not in Tianxiang City, but thousands of miles away from Tianxiang city!


    "The boy''s divine personality is so powerful? Is there too many magic weapons? What''s the matter?" the general saw that Xiao Naihe''s speed didn''t slow down, but faster and faster. He couldn''t help but say secretly.


    All the artifacts on Xiao Naihe''s body were robbed. The magic weapons absorbed from Xiao Nan and obtained from the five holy kings burned clean at once.


    "Mighty devil''s palm!"


    At this time, the general Zhongling thousands of miles away blew out a palm. At the moment when he blew down from a piece of stars, Xiao Nai''s meson form blew away at once.


    And Xiao Naihe turned into a real body at this time. Fifty million thoughts rolled up constantly and surrounded the whole person.


    "Hum, are you finally willing to come out? Boy, no matter what you say, I''ll refine you into powder today. It''s most suitable for you to become my external thing after absorbing so much luck."


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent and stood among the stars. The whole person seemed to integrate the stars and really entered the form of nothingness.


    "Jiang Zhongling, do you think I was stopped by you? I just feel that I have flown far enough now, and it''s time to overturn the cards with you." Xiao gave a slight pause, and his face showed a trace of ironic smile, "do you know if you know me?"


    "I never know a dead man, nor a dying man, because I don''t need to know the name of a dead man."


    "Ha ha ha as like as two peas ago, you are just as arrogant as ever! Do you still remember that when you killed and killed a young man in the small world, the young man was far less than you, and weaker than the spirit you left behind..."


    When Jiang Zhongling raised his eyebrows, Xiao Naihe''s voice was virtually infused with "limitless truth", which provoked Jiang Zhongling''s heart of Tao. This is also a magical means in the imperial dust witch book.


    "You..." at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in my mind. A Taoist practitioner, with a stubborn face, finally broke his divine mind and seal by chance. "It was you, the young man in the underground palace two years ago!"


    Jiang Zhong makes his look a little strange. At the beginning, Xiao Naihe was still at the level of Xiandao, far inferior to himself. But in two years, the young man actually achieved a state of mind. This speed is unheard of.


    "Just remember. I don''t want to wait for the souls of my men. They even forget my name." Xiao how to continue to shake Jiang Zhongling''s heart.


    "Hum, boast. Even if you have an adventure and enter the sky, I will smash the void. God is the peak. It''s as easy to kill you as a silly dog. Today, I''ll cut you and refine it into something outside my body!"

 Chapter 961

    At this time, there were sixty-six light circles around Xiao Naihe, constantly fluctuating up and down. Between rising and moving, Xiao Naihe''s fifty million thoughts entered it together.


    His body took two steps in mid air, and the "Wuji truth" was completely released.


    Aura is powerful!


    Boom!


    At this time, all the 50 million spiritual power in Xiao Naihe''s body gathered at one point. After the spiritual power in the whole body and the spiritual power in the void gathered, it suddenly expanded.


    At this time, how did Xiao display his "Wuji truth" is no different from the fierce beast roar in ancient times. It was released with Absolute Divine power and caused terrible destructive power.


    "Although you have made great progress, even if you return to nature, as long as you don''t achieve God, it''s still unbearable in my eyes!"


    Jiang Zhongling''s mind was consolidated at once. At this time, the whole person seemed to become tall. Once he turned over, he was shrouded in fine fire, forming a dragon and snake.


    With one blow of both hands, all over the world is the look of general Zhongling!


    "Heart locking method!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Zhongling suddenly floated a square copper coin. The copper coin was square and didn''t look like a common currency in any world.


    But on the copper coins, countless obscure scriptures are printed and engraved, as if they came from the clans in ancient times.


    As soon as the green light came to the surface, it was shrouded in a cold atmosphere, which almost absorbed all the Buddhist power shown by Xiao Naihe.


    "This is the mother money of the ninth grade? It''s really powerful!"


    It is said that in ancient times, there was a powerful peak giant who refined nine grade mother coins. The power in a mother coin can absorb all the auras in heaven and earth for its own use. The stronger it is used, the more terrible the power it absorbs.


    At this time, Jiang Zhongling is already the peak existence in the Shinto. He absorbs the power of heaven and earth, has a steady stream of vitality, and his divine power is rolling like clouds.


    In an instant, the mother coin radiated the streamer. In a moment, when these streamers twinkled, they actually formed the size of Tianshan Mountain. They guarded in front of Xiao Naihe and absorbed all the Buddhist and Taoist strength.


    "You are a Buddhist monk. Nowadays, Buddhism and Taoism are declining in the world. Except for esoteric Buddhism, no one can really achieve the supreme real Buddha. You can achieve Zhongcheng state in Shenkong. It''s very good. Unfortunately, you met me. If you blame me, you should blame you for having too many secrets and making people jealous."


    Absorb most of the fortune of the little thousand world. At least six Chengdu have been absorbed by Xiao Naihe. Even the son of wushuangzong''s fortune is afraid that he is slightly inferior to Xiao Naihe in terms of fortune.


    "Really? Zhiquan seal!"


    "Legal seal!"


    "Jin Gangjie free seal!"


    Three different kinds of Buddha seals fell into the air and killed Jiang Zhongling. These three kinds of Buddha seals were completely integrated, and they came out all at once, and the thousands of miles of golden river appeared again.


    These three different great sun Tathagata fingerprints slammed between the divine power peaks, smashing all the divine power peaks condensed in the general order.


    "It''s interesting, but how do you take it?"


    Jiang Zhong looked indifferent and completely worried about Xiao Naihe''s attack. The mother money in his hand suddenly flew up, and three different flowers bloomed on his head, as if covering all the heaven and earth.


    "Three flowers gather at the top, and the avenue leads to the sky!"


    A power to rush into heaven and earth rushed out of the mother money in a moment. In a moment, all the golden rivers that Xiao showed were absorbed.


    "Tathagata Buddha!"


    However, three different kinds of Tathagata fingerprints emerged in Xiao''s mind. The imagined five Buddhas suddenly merged together, showing the Dharma phase of Tathagata.


    Coax mani! Coax mani!


    A mysterious Sanskrit sound came out, and all between heaven and earth were the power of degree. The whole world seemed to be a real Buddha for three thousand miles. Mars kept burning, and immediately surrounded all the stars in a radius of tens of miles, sending out a bombing sound of distance.


    The vibration of heaven and earth, the whole world will be blown away by Xiao Nai.


    "Take it!"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled with a startling rainbow, constantly twinkling, and the sixty-six heavy aperture suddenly fell into the Tathagata Dharma phase.


    In the collision between the two, Xiao Nai imagined that the Tathagata Buddha hit the three flowers.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    With the violent sound, the heaven and earth burst, and countless stars broke into fly ash!


    "Sure enough, I''m still not his opponent with my own strength."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s face coagulated, he was blown out dozens of miles away by Zhongling''s Taoist method, and the blood in his body was constantly churning. Xiao Naihe could hardly bear it.


    There was a huge gap between his 50 million mind and his 100 million mind. With their Taoist bombardment, Xiao fell into the disadvantage immediately.


    At that moment, a cold light flashed in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, and a small crack suddenly opened from above his head.


    In the crack, it is the space-time world, and the killing separation is ready to move. The constant dazzle of Feng Shenjian is about to shine out.


    As long as you summon the killing split, Xiao can immediately reverse the trend. Even if he can''t kill Jiang Zhongling, he can fight with Jiang Zhongling alone. No one can help anyone!


    "No! If I summon the killing part, although he can''t kill me, I can''t kill him. Once he has hostility, I can''t catch up with him if I run away. Instead, I will let the tiger go back to the mountain. I must completely bomb this person and don''t even let him survive!"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes brightened, his fist clenched, and the space crack above slowly closed. At this time, Xiao Naihe gave up using killing separation.


    His whole body was flowing, and he suddenly felt three different spiritual shocks, and his face moved slightly.


    "Now I have absorbed a lot of dragon Qi from the three sources, and the remaining Qi has entered the humanitarian space. If I can smash the void and become a giant, it is very possible to kill the general at that time!"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly came up with an idea. This idea is very risky. However, rather than calling for killing and separation to let the tiger go back to the mountain and leave future troubles, it''s better to break the boat, use and fight Zhongling, change Qi between life and death, directly stimulate the energy of Qi and step into the realm of God.


    Today, Xiao Naihe has enough inside information. Before absorbing the Dragon Qi, Xiao Naihe has a 30% chance of becoming a giant at most.


    Now he has at least 80%. If he can stimulate the energy of Qi luck between life and death, once he steps into the giant, he can surpass himself and smash the void!

 Chapter 962

    "Heaven and earth Tonghua, purple feather subdues the tiger!"


    The light of stars suddenly appeared around Jiang Zhongling. His mother money suddenly rose in the void and became a Scorpio.


    Psychic power manifests, condenses and forms.


    Hundreds of stars constantly gathered and turned into a group of stars, circling around Xiao Naihe.


    Under the control of Jiang Zhongling, these stars and stones kept getting closer in the range of thousands of miles. The mother money in his hand suddenly turned into a long sword and tilted from a hundred miles away, as if it were a Taoist method of ancient gods and demons.


    Bang Dang!


    The radiance of the sky suddenly condensed. Now Xiao Naihe''s surrounded by a little stars. At the moment when hundreds of stars closed, the gravity of heaven and earth suddenly increased to tens of thousands of times.


    At this time, even the ordinary giant of the Lord of God, once he is in it, he will be crushed by this strong gravity and annihilated by the flying ash of the spirit.


    However, Xiao''s thoughts became heavy one by one. Now he couldn''t use his spiritual power. If his real body wasn''t strong, tens of thousands of times of gravity could crush him into a blood membrane!


    "Die!"


    At this time, countless scriptures on the mother money were erased and turned into a word "death". As soon as they appeared on it, it was like setting the fate of Xiao Naihe. His life style suddenly changed from "life" to "death"!


    Poof!


    At the moment of Xiao Naihe''s retrogression, the blood in his mouth spewed out, and all the three original forces in his body appeared.


    At this time, if he used killing separation, he could directly dissolve it with Feng Shenjian, but now Xiao could resist all the pressure, and his Qi thought became stronger.


    "Great oven in the heavens!"


    The huge oven suddenly appeared above Xiao Naihe''s head. The whole world seemed to burn. Countless star stones became fuel and the fine fire of the big oven in the heavens at this time.


    "Bailian Youquan skill!"


    However, in Xiao''s mind, the Taoist magic power of the "Royal dust witch book" suddenly appeared. It operated for 36 hours, changing countless stars and fine fire into a nether ghost land, as if heaven and earth had turned into a nether hell.


    "What kind of Dharma is this? Aren''t you practicing Buddhism and Taoism? Why did you suddenly change your breath? Aren''t you the son of double cultivation? Is this the devil''s way, the devil''s way, or humanity?"


    He gave Zhongling a little meal, turned all the surprise on his face into coldness, and sneered, "even if you are the son of double cultivation and the son of three cultivation, you can''t escape death today. The stronger you are, the more powerful I refine your flesh!"


    Poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop


    With a loud and violent sound, Zhongling threw the mother money into the void, and the blue light suddenly shone down, controlling all the heaven and earth within a hundred miles. Heaven and earth assimilated into endless forms.


    Suddenly, the whole person of Jiang Zhongling jumped up from a hundred miles away and jumped in front of Xiao Naihe. It was only one tenth of the time to breathe. With one palm, the stars in the world turned into powder. All the meteor zones were the palm Qi of Jiang Zhongling.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens!"


    Behind Xiao Naihe, a huge * * suddenly appeared, controlling the gods and demons in the sky and the lives of creatures. However, Xiao Naihe changed into the form of gods and gods, and there was a real dragon howling on his body.


    It turned out that between the great terror of life and death, Xiao Naihe gave full play to the potential of the real dragon essence and blood in his body.


    In ancient times, the power of the real dragon was already the peak of Shinto. Like the fierce beast Xiaonan, it existed at the peak of Shinto.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe entered a state of no self and no mind, and integrated the "great divine wheel of the heavens", "hundred refining secluded spring techniques" and "true dragon essence blood". His 50 million mind vaguely made a breakthrough, and actually increased to 80 million, almost catching up with the peak of the divine realm.


    "What a powerful mind, this boy is still the son of three cultivation? He practices absolutely three different roads, and his strength has reached a very high level. No, once his physical body and Qi are integrated and smash the void, he can definitely achieve the top giant. It will not be easy to kill him at that time."


    At this time, the general Zhongling also felt the danger of Xiao Naihe. Even if Xiao Naihe was destroyed, he could not make this son a giant.


    In the past, the wind and rain swayed, the world changed, and they all shook up. A fist of vigorous Qi directly blew out of the void, and countless stars were blown into powder.


    The squeaky symphony, Xiao Naihe only felt that after stimulating the potential in the body, the palm meaning of Zhongling was almost squeezed out of human shape.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe and Zhongling''s palm hit together.


    "Boulevard mother money, seal the soul and take off!"


    At this time, Jiang Zhongling finally used his own card trick. Xiao Naihe''s four real bodies are really good, and even his own Taoism can''t be shaken.


    I felt the danger flowing from Xiao Naihe''s body. At this time, Jiang Zhongling suddenly had an idea to destroy Xiao Naihe even if he couldn''t get the dragon''s pulse.


    Boom, boom!


    A fierce explosion, the sound of countless gas explosions came. In a moment, the three Taoist methods condensed by Xiao Naihe immediately became fragments, and a bombardment of the mother money in his four real bodies actually cut off half of the weakening.


    At this time, one third of Xiao''s flesh and blood was cut off at once, and the spirit became broken.


    If it were not for the three different sources of his cultivation, even the giant at the peak of God''s realm would die.


    Only Xiao Naihe''s three original forces constantly support his life!


    "Die die die die die!"


    When the six words "death" were shouted out, the words "death" on the mother money suddenly became six. At that moment, Xiao Naihe almost became a state of death, and all his thoughts turned into nothingness.


    "I see. We must put our lives behind us, integrate the three origins into one, integrate the humanitarian space, and turn all Qi into fine mans before we can become giants."


    Just between life and death, Xiao Naihe suddenly integrated three different origins into the humanitarian space. The golden pill Yuanying suddenly resurrected and his mind worked.


    The Dragon Qi that had been absorbed flowed back in a moment and entered Xiao Naihe''s body. The originally weakened flesh and blood suddenly derived new meat and created new blood.


    Xiao Naihe''s mind became very powerful at this time. 50 million mind suddenly increased step by step, increasing at a strange and unpredictable speed, faster than entering the divine realm before.


    "Watch me smash the void and break the vacuum! The origin of witchcraft, Buddhism, evil and humanity, promotion and unity!"


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s eyes opened, a gust of bad luck suddenly rushed into the top, thousands of miles around, all of which were Xiao Naihe''s bad luck!

 Chapter 963

    Smash the void, really smash the void.


    Xiao Naihe''s mind soared, from returning to nature to smashing the void, all of which were enhanced by the power of Qi.


    It can be said that Xiao Naihe entered the divine realm before, although he has accumulated a lot of details, and he also has the experience of crushing the void.


    But his previous accumulation is far from enough. If you really want to smash the void, with Xiao Naihe''s accumulation, the chance will never exceed 30%. It is likely that the three sources will go wild, so that the gods will break up and the wind and fire ashes!


    After absorbing the Dragon Qi and absorbing more than half of the Qi of Xiaoqian world, Xiao Naihe''s Qi power was all converted.


    Originally, in the process of smashing the void, Xiao Nai had 70% of the accumulation and would die under the broken spirit, but the dragon''s Qi force forcibly erased the possibility of death. This is the power of Qi force.


    "It''s worthy of being the dragon''s Qi, which is more than half of the Qi of Xiaoqian world. Unless I cultivate to seven or eight times of the supreme realm, the accumulated Qi can be the same size as that of Xiaoqian world. Now the capacity of these Qi absorbed by me can almost be compared with five or six times of the supreme realm. Turning all impossibilities into possibilities is the consequence of Qi."


    Suddenly, Xiao thought of the God who created the dragon vein and integrated the Qi of Xiaoqian world. His strength in the ancient times was at least eight or even nine times that of the supreme realm. Now he was afraid that he was more powerful than the north and South clothes in the peak period.


    "There are so powerful people in the world. I don''t know how strong the Heavenly Master is compared with the God in the nine heaven God domain?"


    However, Xiao suddenly had this idea in his mind. Then he quickly threw out all his miscellaneous ideas, guarded his original heart and stabilized his heart.


    "I''m just a little short of the last point. Break this barrier directly and improve the cultivation of God''s realm to the later stage!"


    Xiao''s eyes lit up. He had enough information at this time. He might be able to enter the giant state at the peak by using the Qi of the dragon vein.


    Jiang Zhongling stood outside. At this time, Xiao Naihe was surrounded by a huge light ball thousands of miles around. The divine power on it kept rotating and isolated himself from the outside.


    And when Jiang Zhongling looked at the light ball, a variety of dangerous thoughts kept surging in his heart.


    It was a feeling of danger and terror.


    "No, is this boy smashing the void at this time? He made a giant through the luck of the dragon vein? No, Da Dao mother money, purple feather subdues the tiger!"


    The 100 million spirits of Zhongling suddenly rose up and floated in the void, surrounding the stars between heaven and earth. Moreover, the mother money rotated and the divine light flickered, and the summoned stars were constantly surrounded from thousands of miles away.


    At this time, these stars and stones suddenly integrated into a huge planet, almost hundreds of thousands of Mu in size, and instantly hit Xiao Naihe''s sphere of light.


    Boom!


    A sword light flickered, and the strong killing intention suddenly burst out from the light ball. The breath of blood and gas suddenly rose into the sky, and the blood and smoke fell on the whole planet.


    The killing split, holding the seal sword, cut down at once, petrified the huge star into two parts, tore it like a spider''s web, and suddenly sent out a rumbling sound, smashed and annihilated the fly ash!


    "What is this? There are so many secrets behind this boy. The separation of this external thing has almost reached the peak of God''s realm."


    There is a divine sense of Xiao Naihe in the killing separation. At this time, Xiao Naihe has smashed the void. He no longer needs to suppress the killing separation, so he uses the power of killing separation to stop Jiang Zhongling.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe is still inconvenient to come out, but even if he can''t kill Jiang Zhongling, he can at least delay for a period of time.


    Feng Shenjian stabbed in the air. All kinds of sword Qi stabbed the void and turned countless stars into powder. After a while, the spirit of the whole person was almost shocked and could not be maintained.


    "This is... The ancient killing sword of the Suzhou royal family? Is this son the successor of the Suzhou royal family?"


    During the fight, Jiang Zhongling recognized the origin of the killing and called it out.


    However, Xiao Naihe, who was in the sphere of light, had a sharp increase in his mind at this time. He suddenly jumped to 80 million mind from the early stage of the Lord of God, almost more than the giant at the peak of the Lord of God.


    However, because the impact was too fierce, Xiao Naihe lost his flesh and blood again and again, and his vitality passed continuously. Even the Qi of the dragon vein could not be brought back.


    "The inner world is open, Xiao Nan. Take out the pill you absorbed. I want to build muscle and skin and derive blood and flesh!"


    Xiaonan Zhizhi also knew that Xiao Naihe had reached a very critical moment at this time. He quickly jumped out, opened his mouth and sent out all the Tiancai and Dibao and divine elixir absorbed from the inner space of the five holy kings and Quanfang.


    Xiao Nan also took some of these pills. It has no room in Xiao''s body, so he can''t eat much at a time.


    Xiao Naihe is different. Now he smashes the void and improves his cultivation. His vitality passes very fast. He has risen from the initial strength of God''s realm to the peak of God''s realm. How powerful the impact he needs to be!


    "Swallow!"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t hesitate. He swallowed the pills, nine pills and even the first-class pills in Quanfang, all of which were swallowed by Xiao Naihe.


    After ten breaths, Xiao Naihe reached 100 million from the early stage of the Lord of God to the middle stage of the Lord of God.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s power was comparable to that of the giant at the peak of God''s realm.


    Not only that, Xiao Naihe is still improving. Every time the spirit is seriously injured in the impact, Xiao Naihe swallows a large mouthful of pills, instantly deriving flesh and blood and restoring vitality.


    "Smash the void, the bridge on the other bank and the river of heaven and earth!"


    In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, a long river suddenly appeared, crossed the space and opened a bridge on the other bank in front of him.


    "Three sources in one!"


    All of a sudden, Xiao Naihe''s power of spirit and soul had become perfect, and the cultivation of the four real bodies had suddenly reached the great perfect state, which was hidden in the state of the five real bodies.


    "200 million mind! I''m afraid my mind capacity can be compared with that of ordinary supreme realm. Even if I encounter that spring, I can fight with each other with my current strength. The peak of God realm, the peak of God!"


    Xiao closed his eyes and felt his own strength carefully. His mind of 200 million was incomparably powerful. The peak level of the Lord''s realm could play a heavy power of the supreme realm, which was really beyond expectation!

 Chapter 964

    Xiao, standing in the light ball, hovered around with spiritual power. The capacity of 200 million thoughts has exceeded his imagination.


    Because the three sources in the body absorb too much dragon Qi, their own strength improvement also has Qi blessing. If it hadn''t been for the Dragon Qi bonus, I''m afraid Xiao wouldn''t have improved so much if he had achieved the top giant.


    Looking at the space-time world in his body, Xiao found that the natural materials and earth treasures absorbed from the five holy kings and Quanfang had cost 80%.


    Fortunately, he got so many natural materials, earth treasures and pills. Otherwise, even if there is dragon Qi, he can''t improve so fast without divine medicine to supplement vitality. Maybe the spirit is weak and can''t move for at least ten years.


    "Now I''m one step away from the God''s disaster. If I survive the God''s disaster, I can really become a top giant. The eight holy kings in the little thousand world don''t survive the disaster. Although their understanding is at the peak of the God''s disaster, their physical strength is still in the middle of the God''s disaster. I must learn from experience. I don''t survive the God''s disaster now, and I can only use part of my strength. However It''s more than enough to deal with the general! "


    Xiao Naihe''s mind moved. When he spoke, the whole person had to earn and get out of the light ball.


    But at this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt a strong divine power coming, the sky fire flickered, and the whole light ball was surrounded in a moment.


    A dangerous charm was conveyed at once.


    "Hmm? What magic weapon did Zhongling blow himself up? Is it the mother money of the nine grades?"


    At this time, Jiang Zhongling stood thousands of miles away and looked blue and white. He had a premonition that he was threatening his life since he felt the more and more dangerous smell in the light ball that Xiao Nai manifested.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Jiang Zhongling directly took out his mother''s money, and his divine knowledge went straight into it, exploding the divine personality of the mother''s money.


    A top-grade artifact self exploding divine lattice is equivalent to a giant self exploding divine lattice at the peak of the divine realm. The generated power can destroy almost anyone in the Shinto.


    Boom, boom!


    The mother money suddenly burst into flames all over the world, and the blue flame rushed into the sky.


    A strong smell of sulfur came directly from the mother coin, and the space within ten thousand miles was squeezed into nothingness. Almost all the breath was concentrated together to synthesize nothingness.


    "Boy, you''re too dangerous. Although I don''t know what you''re doing, my mother money explodes, but you''re proud to be able to kill all Shinto practitioners and die under my mother money God!"


    Jiang Zhong makes his look calm and loses a nine grade magic weapon. It''s like nothing. Don''t worry about anything.


    Moreover, he jumped out from thousands of miles away, and the divine light in his eyes had a profound realm of "seeing mountains is not mountains, and seeing water is not water".


    However, in the eyes of Jiang Zhongling, it is worthwhile to solve a huge threat, not to mention a top-grade artifact, even ten.


    The burning light and fire spread continuously in thousands of miles, as if it had formed Taigu Jinwu, which was very strong.


    The blazing breath has been thousands of degrees. Even the giants of God''s realm can feel a strong breath coming from thousands of miles away.


    "Is that all you have?"


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s voice rolled in, tearing a crack from the light and fire.


    This is really crushing the void. His crushing the void is different from other gods.


    The second magic power he realized was the magic power of space and everything.


    He is now tearing up space, completely ignoring the laws of space, almost like the giant owl in the supreme realm.


    It can be said that if Xiao Naihe is willing, he can directly tear space from tens of thousands of miles of the world and enter another continent.


    Silky


    Xiao could not tear apart the space. With a slow look, he came out slowly. His spiritual power was integrated into one, almost turned into a stream of blood and rushed into the sky.


    "I haven''t crossed the sky yet. I can''t really collect this blood. It''s too eye-catching. It seems that I have to cross the sky quickly."


    The idea flashed, Xiao Naihe had a complete plan in his heart.


    Walking into the void, Xiao Naihe''s voice spread to Jiang Ling''s mind thousands of miles away.


    "Huh?"


    Jiang Zhongling glanced at Xiao Naihe


    Whoosh!!!


    Suddenly, without any warning, Jiang Zhongling ran away.


    His mind of 100 million was constantly wrapped up, involved in heaven and earth, turned into a strong hurricane, and rushed out at once.


    In an instant, he had flown five thousand miles away, very fast.


    "It''s terrible. What''s the matter with this boy? He was still in the divine realm just now, but now he has smashed the void, and the realm he has reached is no lower than me. It''s the peak of the divine realm. Sanxiu Holy Son, it''s said that the Holy Son is so powerful!"


    General Zhongling knew that he was not Xiao Naihe''s opponent. He turned around and ran away at once. He was not ashamed.


    Because he is no longer Xiao Naihe''s opponent. If he stays on the spot, he must be the one who will die at that time.


    The boy''s mind fluctuated as if he were facing his senior brother. He could almost be compared with the giant owl in the supreme realm.


    "General Zhongling, you can''t escape. If I let you escape like this, my surname is not Xiao!"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly went deep into his hand, and a 66 heavy aperture suddenly rose behind his head, and the fingerprints of the Tathagata suddenly covered the sky and the earth.


    His 66 fold aperture this time was different from the 66 fold aperture of the divine realm. 200 million divine thoughts were injected, and the great sun Tathagata fingerprint suddenly had a taste of surpassing the Shinto.


    When Xiao Naihe''s body crossed, he was thousands of miles away, tearing up the space and really breaking the vacuum.


    "Da RI Tathagata fingerprint!"


    When the fingerprints were taken, the Buddha power all over the world suddenly rolled up and directly surrounded Zhongling.


    The two hundred million thoughts were filled with cold, and rushed into the idea of Jiang Zhongling, which made him feel very cold.


    "Boy, if you let me go, I can tell you the Taoism of our unparalleled sect. Unparalleled sect is the top Sect on the unparalleled mainland. The inheritance of Taoism has exceeded tens of thousands of years. There are many powerful people in the supreme realm and countless Taoist scripts! If you let me go, I can tell you what Taoist scripts and magic weapons you want!"


    Jiang Zhongling calms down. He knows that he can''t escape after being rolled up by Xiao Naihe. It''s better to face the crisis and talk about the conditions with Xiao Naihe!

 Chapter 965

    Jiang Zhongling admits that there are countless Taoism methods in the unparalleled sect. As long as he is a practitioner, he will pay attention to them.


    According to his calculation, although this son is good, he must attach great importance to the secret script of unparalleled Taoism. This is his biggest card.


    "Oh? The Taoism of the peerless sect is really good. Some of you are already in the four and five levels of the supreme realm. Standing at the peak of the peerless continent, it is really good to inherit it for thousands of years."


    However, Xiao had also been in contact with peerless sect in his previous life. With his strength at that time, he could catch any Taoism that wanted peerless sect. But at that time, he was not practicing humanity, so he didn''t have the idea of unparalleled religion.


    Now it''s different. Xiao Naihe''s self-sufficient in practicing witchcraft, demonism and Buddhism. Only the humanitarian Taoism can''t be fully satisfied. It''s not enough to have Yantian pavilion to the Taoism alone. It also needs a lot of humane and profound secret places of Taoism.


    "So you agree?"


    Jiang Zhongling looked slightly moved and smiled coldly in his heart.


    Xiao Naihe seemed to see through Jiang Zhongling''s idea and said with a faint smile: "I''m really interested in your unparalleled Taoism, but... I can draw out your memory and get the unparalleled Taoism in your memory at that time!"


    There is a "soul search method" in his "dust control witch book", which can search the memory of the soul.


    In the past, Xiao Naihe''s strength was still in the divine realm, and he didn''t have enough strength to display this Taoism. Now it''s different. Xiao Naihe''s strong enough to support and completely search out Zhongling''s memory.


    Moreover, after Xiao had survived the natural disaster, he might be able to use this Taoist technique in the ordinary supreme realm, and he would not bite back.


    "Search my memory?" Jiang Zhongling was slightly stunned. He had not heard of this Taoist method, but because it was too mysterious and there was a risk of backfire, he didn''t even have an unparalleled sect.


    However, Xiao Naihe impressed Jiang Zhongling too deeply. He also believed that this son must have such means.


    "Ha ha, want my memory? Impossible! Even if I die, I won''t let you get it in vain. We are unparalleled. The strong are invincible. No matter who you are, they will feel the idea of dissipation one day. At that time, the adult will deduce the secret of heaven and find you. You can''t escape."


    Will make crazy laugh, suddenly there is a trace of vibration in the depths of the divine soul, and his divine personality will burst out and explode.


    Even Xiao felt a little bad.


    This will make if he explodes himself, Xiao at close range will also be greatly impacted.


    "Don''t try to succeed!"


    Xiao snorted coldly. Suddenly, a divine light flashed in his mind and came out from the center of his eyebrows.


    As soon as the divine light entered Jiang Zhongling''s mind, the originally full divine personality suddenly flattened down, and the dangerous idea of that layer disappeared in an instant.


    At this time, the spirit of Zhongling was still real, but Xiao Naihe''s thought of 200 million rushed in at once, directly erasing the spirit in Zhongling''s body.


    "Soul search method!"


    The original power of the sorcery suddenly rushed into Jiang Zhongling''s mind. In a moment, Jiang Zhongling''s body trembled slightly, and his spiritual power continued to pass.


    And Xiao Naihe''s divine consciousness entered Jiangling''s body, and suddenly floated in his mind.


    "What a muddy idea, but his memory should be here!"


    Xiao Naihe''s divine knowledge drilled in. After a while, all the memories appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    Including romantic love, love between men and women, cultivation of martial arts, life experience, intrigues, contacts and luck, etc!


    "Well, I found it."


    Finally, Xiao Naihe''s divine sense moved, that is, he picked out all the memories of all the Taoist secrets.


    These Taoism are first-class in the unparalleled sect. It''s amazing that there are three levels of humanitarian Taoism in the supreme realm!


    "It seems that his position in wushuangzong is not low, otherwise his elder martial brother would not have robbed him of the golden talisman of xingshangxing."


    As soon as Xiao received his divine knowledge, he took it back from Zhongling''s body.


    "Xiao Nan, come out and take it!"


    Xiao Naihe opened Jiang Zhongling''s inner space and suddenly blew out the space world in his body. Xiao Nan''s small body jumped out of Xiao Naihe''s space-time world, stood on Xiao Naihe''s shoulder and opened his mouth, which is to absorb all the magic weapons and pills in Zhong Ling''s body.


    The pill that Xiao Naihe lost before has been compensated at least in Jiangling.


    "OK! Xiao Nan, take as many pills as you want!"


    Xiao Naihe was in a good mood and picked Xiao Nan up.


    At this time, there was a secret room many miles away. In the secret room, there was a secret realm of heaven and earth, and countless spiritual powers operated. There were countless towering trees, mountains and rivers in the heaven and earth, as if it really formed a small world.


    In the waterfall, a figure suddenly appeared. The spiritual power of this person reached a very high level.


    "Hmm? Strange."


    The man opened his eyes and the stars in his eyes kept floating, as if there were countless cosmic vacuums.


    The man moved his hands, and suddenly the spiritual power in his body burst out. He pinched his fingers and seemed to deduce something: "make the child... Who is it? Give it to me!"


    When the man''s voice spread out, it seemed to come from another world. However, Xiao stood in the sky and suddenly felt a strong murderous spirit.


    After the murderous spirit was derived from the license to you, it erupted directly from the body of Jiang Zhongling. Suddenly, the light burst from the body and formed a strong meaning of stars. The murderous spirit soared into the sky, turned into a wolf smoke of Qi and blood, and rushed into the clouds.


    Xiao Naihe''s spirit seemed to be shaken at this moment, and a trace of horror showed in his eyes.


    "The strong, the giant owl, is at least a four fold supreme realm giant owl. It must be the old guy of unparalleled sect. He actually felt the death of Jiang Zhongling? Yes, there was a strange consciousness in Jiang Zhongling''s body. It turned out to be the old guy''s."


    As soon as Xiao''s look changed, he quickly ran out of Tianji platform: "he can''t find me, Tianji platform, break my destiny!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe directly used the Tianji platform, and the huge CD-ROM kept floating in the void. Soon, a fierce light shone from the Tianji platform, shrouded Xiao Naihe, and cut off all Xiao Naihe''s lives.


    And the great owl of the peerless sect can''t even be Xiao at once!

 Chapter 966

    "It must be xuanjizi. Before I was reborn, this old guy was already the fourth level of the supreme realm. Now I can see from my memory that xuanjizi has stepped into the fifth level, with the most holy flesh and blood."


    After digesting Zhongling''s memory, Xiao Naihe has completely collected Zhongling''s memory and Dharma comprehension.


    Although Jiang Zhongling is only in the later stage of the Lord''s realm, the other party''s understanding of humanity is more exquisite than Xiao Naihe''s. It''s really useful to absorb Jiang Zhongling''s Taoist experience.


    Tianji platform was floating above his head. The light released had blocked all his destiny. Now no one can calculate Xiao Naihe''s destiny.


    Tianji platform is originally a Taoist instrument that transcends the Tao of heaven and deduces the universe of heaven and earth. At least it is also a top-quality eighth class Taoist instrument.


    Although Xuanji Zi is powerful, he is also the top five. It is impossible to explore the shield of Tianji platform.


    This Xuanji is the super owl on the unparalleled mainland, the first master of unparalleled sect and the supreme elder. Long ago, Xiao Naihe was not completely reborn. At that time, he was still beinanyi and had a fight with xuanjizi.


    Now when I recall, Xuanji Zi''s powerful Xiao still vaguely remembers.


    "I have to be careful now, but now I have reached the top. I can almost compete with the way of heaven. I can use a lot of the ability of Tianji platform."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t smash the void before, and his strength is still under the control of heaven. In order to shield the sky robbery, Xiao tried to use the sky platform as little as possible, and he would control his ability every time he used it.


    Now it''s different. He has achieved the top giant, smashed the level of emptiness and perfection, and is not afraid of heaven''s disaster. Even if he uses most of the abilities of heaven''s Secret platform, he is not afraid of heaven''s punishment.


    Of course, Xiao Naihe can''t develop all the abilities of Tianji platform within the scope of Shinto. After all, a top-notch eighth class Taoist instrument should at least reunite in the void, and only when it comes to the supreme state, Qizhong or even Bazhong can really develop all the abilities.


    At the beginning, the Tianji old man who owned Tianji platform just didn''t have enough cultivation and couldn''t fully use all the abilities of Tianji platform. Instead, he suffered a natural disaster. His fate was incomplete and his three souls were uncertain. On the contrary, he suffered many disasters.


    Finally, Tianji old man will give up Tianji platform and deliberately let duankong steal it! Later, duankong couldn''t really control Tianji platform, which made his life ill fated and finally died in the hands of Jiang Zhongling.


    If Xiao had not inadvertently entered the duankong underground palace, he would not have found the Tianji platform.


    "Not to mention that, I''ve smashed the void and reached the top level of giants, but I haven''t passed the God''s disaster. Now it''s the thunder season, so I''ll tear the void and go outside to face the God''s disaster."


    Xiao Nai''s thought moved, so he rushed out and tore it directly into the space thousands of miles away.


    The Dragon pulse and Qi have spread out. The forbidden border between Xiaoqian world and the outside world will soon disappear and assimilate directly with the unparalleled mainland. Xiao Naihe doesn''t have to go to the people of Yantian pavilion to leave together.


    He has just reached the peak of the realm of God. His Qi and blood can''t be suppressed. It''s too eye-catching. It''s best not to contact talents first!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Unparalleled secret room, in the secret realm of heaven and earth, landscape crisscross and forest crisscross.


    The waterfall washed a human figure. Xuanji jumped out from under the waterfall, and his body shook slightly. Suddenly, a hot air sprayed out from his body, turning all the water balls around him into a thick water mist.


    After a while, the divine light in xuanjizi''s eyes suddenly changed the world in the whole secret realm.


    The original heaven and earth where mountains and rivers intersect suddenly becomes dark. The whole secret realm seems to enter hell, infernal hell!


    "Young general, I won''t let you die in vain. But although that man is far inferior to me, I almost don''t need to use my strength to kill him, but he seems to have some magic weapon. He can shield the secret of heaven and all my reasoning power. Sure enough!"


    Xuanjizi went out. When Zhong long, who was old, walked out of this secret place, he actually radiated vitality, as if he had rejuvenated, turned into a real, and became a teenager.


    At this time, all the vitality of xuanjizi was like spring. The spring breeze directly derived the surrounding trees.


    But his eyes were dead. Although Zhongling was dead, Xuanji didn''t seem to be angry. No one knew what was in this person''s mind. He walked out and the whole secret place was closed all at once.


    "What kind of magic weapon is that? It''s a magic weapon at the level of heaven? I''m afraid it''s a top-notch Taoist weapon, and it''s still a six or even seven fold Taoist weapon, otherwise my deduction power will not be cut off!"


    Xuanji Zi pondered a little for a while, then injected a trace of power into the void, and suddenly derived a light ball.


    The light ball seemed to contain the supreme power and the power of the whole unparalleled sect. Suddenly, a crack opened in the world and covered up everything in the whole secret room.


    Moreover, the power of xuanjizi suddenly changed from vitality to death. Suddenly, his mind kept rising, and a powerful and incredible power was constantly derived from his whole body.


    "Heaven and earth are infinite!"


    Suddenly, the pure light in Xuanji''s eyes shot into the light ball from the midpoint of the void.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe only a few breaths. Xing Dongyang, who was far away in the small world, suddenly changed his face and quickly stood in place.


    The companions around them seemed to feel that the vice leader looked a little strange. They thought a little and found something immediately.


    "Supreme elder?"


    Xing Dongyang''s voice trembled slightly, and then the two companions trembled. Their faces were shocked. When they looked at Xing Dongyang, they became more and more strange.


    How come the supreme elder will send a message at this time? Is there anything that can''t be done?


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Xuanji Zi''s first sentence was like this. Without any concealment, speak out naked.


    However, after hearing this, Xing Dongyang trembled all over. At first, he was stunned, but after returning to his senses, a chill surged out of his heart.


    "How... How could it be? Jiang Zhongling was with us just now. How could he..."


    At this time, Xing Dongyang seemed to have found something. He looked up and looked at the nebula in the sky. The whole night sky was quiet. Only the dark nebula kept moving. It seemed that he had calculated something!

 Chapter 967

    Xiaoqian world has been slowly integrated with the unparalleled continent. Because the Qi of the dragon vein has spread to all parts of Xiaoqian world and does not control heaven and earth, assimilation with the unparalleled continent is nothing.


    Moreover, once Xiaoqian world is assimilated with the unparalleled continent, the power of heaven will suddenly become stronger, and it is the best time to deduce heaven at this time.


    Xing Dongyang moved his hands, and the stars in the center of his eyebrows kept flowing, as if he had absorbed countless stars in the night sky into his body, integrating the power of all star palaces into reality.


    "General Zhongling... General Zhongling... He died before a incense stick?"


    Xing Dongyang''s voice trembled slightly, and the two companions around him immediately changed their faces. Suddenly, a sense of killing rolled up in Luo Jue''s heart, turned into a hurricane, and broke through the void from the void.


    At this time, Xing Dongyang didn''t stop Luo Jue. He knew that if Luo Jue chased people in the past, he might have one ten thousandth chance to find someone.


    "What do you do?"


    Xuanjizi''s indifferent voice sent Xing Dongyang shivering all over and almost couldn''t control it.


    Although there was no blame in Xuanji''s voice, as if anything had happened between heaven and earth, even if wushuangzong collapsed, the adult would not change color or be angry.


    But Xing Dongyang GUI, as the deputy leader, has been in wushuangzong for many years. He knows the temper of the elder in heaven very well. As long as the elder says so now, there must be something wrong.


    Xuanji was really angry.


    Although Jiang Zhongling is not as good as the son of Qi luck, he has also grown rapidly under the care of Xuanji Zi. Even the master teacher has taught Jiang Zhongling a lot of experience in the supreme realm Taoism.


    If the son of Qi Yun is the leader of the unparalleled sect in the future, even the supreme elder. Then Jiang Zhongling''s future position must be higher than his vice leader. He should be the first Dharma king!


    Now Zhongling is dead, and he came with Xing Dongyang. If this matter is not handled properly, even if he does not die, after returning to the sect, Xing Dongyang will face the Xuanji Zi and the leader''s anger. I''m afraid it''s not easy. Life is better than death every minute!


    "Lord Xuanji, the disciple will find out the enemy behind the scenes and will never stop!"


    "Yes!"


    Xuanjizi''s voice just fell, and suddenly a light came back from Xing Dongyang''s body. His spirit seemed to be hit by some heavy object, and suddenly became a little painful.


    "This is... This is the punishment of elder xuanjizi for me. The spirit collides with me! No, no, no, we must find out and kill the enemy who will kill Zhongling, otherwise my spirit will bear the heart fire for a month, and life is better than death!"


    Xing Dongyang''s voice was trembling. He seemed to have lingering fear of the punishment, and the whole person didn''t dare to face it.


    "Deputy leader, younger martial brother just went out to explore the cause of the loss of dragon Qi. Is it..."


    "Someone must be absorbing the dragon''s veins and absorbing more than half of the dragon''s Qi. After junior brother found it, he fought with it. In the end, he was completely killed by the other party. The breath of the spirit can''t penetrate, otherwise we can''t feel it." Xing Dongyang pondered and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Could it be those doors just now..."


    "It''s impossible. I''ve seen what happened to those people just now. The four most powerful people haven''t reunited in the void. As long as they don''t reach the supreme state, no one in the world can kill younger martial brother."


    Xing Dongyang went on, and his face became more and more ugly. He suddenly said, "if you can kill the person who will command you, you are only afraid of the strong in the supreme realm, and it is not an ordinary supreme realm. You can absorb more than half of the Dragon Qi. Even we have absorbed it up to now, it is only one percent. This person is terrible. I''m afraid he is much more terrible than you and I think!"


    "Isn''t it dangerous for younger martial brother Luo Jue to go there just now?"


    "If it''s dangerous, it''s easy to say. We can sense the position of younger martial brother Luo Jue, but now if younger martial brother Luo Jue can''t find it, I''m afraid this person really disappeared. It''s not easy to find it!"


    Xing Dongyang clapped his hands and said fiercely, "but now you have to find out what you say. If you can''t find it, you should know what will happen to the three of us?"


    Speaking of this, I trembled and dared not think again.


    They turned into a streamer and ran out.


    The two sides of yantiange and Shamanism, which are tens of thousands of miles away, are just about to separate.


    "Hey! I didn''t expect to meet unparalleled people in this small world. This time, I really suffered a loss!" Xing Yue sighed slightly.


    However, Ren Gongming around him said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily true. Although they can''t get the dragon vein, they can''t absorb much dragon vein Qi. Now the dragon vein Qi has dissipated in heaven and earth and slowly assimilated with the unparalleled mainland. In general, the Qi on the unparalleled mainland will also increase. It''s a blessing for our two major departments!"


    "I can only think so."


    Suddenly, Xue Qingyin''s voice reached Ren Gongming''s mind: "master, younger martial brother Xiao seems to be missing. Is something wrong?"


    "What?"


    Ren Gongming''s face changed slightly. After he knew Xiao Naihe''s potential today, he now regarded Xiao Naihe as a successor like Fu Jiangheng and Xue Qingyin. It was very important. If Xiao Naihe had an accident, it would be the misfortune of the sect!


    Then, Ren Gongming picked up his finger and deduced what happened. He breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and passed his voice: "although I can''t deduce your younger martial brother''s fate, I can vaguely feel that he is safe and there is nothing wrong. He has great luck and won''t have an accident so easily. As for anything, go back to the sect!"


    When Ren Gongming waved his hand, God read a scroll and wrapped them up!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, how could Xiao use his means of tearing space to constantly break the void and completely tear the space in the void. In an instant, it was tens of thousands of miles.


    His cultivation at the peak of the Lord''s realm, his mind capacity of the supreme realm, and his speed of tearing space and smashing the void can almost be compared with any giant owl of the supreme realm!


    After flying for several hours, Xiao Naihe has completely left the small world and reached millions of miles of world space.


    "Xiaoqian world has begun to integrate into the unparalleled continent. This should be the space of the unparalleled continent."


    Xiao Naihe''s blood burst out continuously. Although he tried his best to suppress it, the blood in his body burst out continuously and turned into a thick wolf smoke in the void.

 Chapter 968

    Xiao Naihe''s Qi and blood are very strong. His strength has reached 200 million, which is similar to any giant owl in the supreme realm.


    "I have to find a place to cross the God''s disaster quickly. Otherwise, without real body training, I will directly turn the glazed gold body and the four real bodies into nothingness. Otherwise, these redundant spiritual forces will burst out and attract other people''s attention."


    Although Xiao Naihe''s strength now can be comparable to the supreme realm of a heavy realm, he can also be called a top-level figure on the unparalleled continent.


    However, there are many experts on the mainland. No strong man will release all his Qi and blood without fear.


    Once being watched, Xiao Naihe is absolutely unwilling to see unnecessary trouble or more powerful characters.


    Even the peak figures like xuanjizi are unwilling to turn their strength into blood and smoke every day on the unparalleled continent, so that people within a radius of 100000 miles can feel it.


    Boom, boom!


    Xiao Naihe flew into the sky. Suddenly, there was a huge sensation in the sky. Shenxiao thunder came from the sky. Soon, Xiao Naihe had already flown thousands of miles high.


    He floated in the void and looked at the thunder in the clouds. The sky was constantly floating, and the force of thunder made a loud noise and spread thousands of miles.


    This is the power accumulated by Xiao Naihe. It''s too powerful.


    A God''s giant generally needs to go through three Heaven and thunder robberies, from the early stage, the middle stage and the late stage.


    But Xiao Naihe jumped directly from the divine realm to the peak of the divine realm, and the thunder robberies in the three periods accumulated together at once. Naturally, the prestige was very powerful.


    The most important thing is that Xiao Naihe has absorbed too much dragon Qi. Most of the Dragon Qi is in his three origins. When the power surges out, the whole world is his power. At this time, once Xiao Naihe makes a move, everyone can see the thunder falling down in the sky.


    The power of thunder he is facing now can almost be compared with any giant owl in the supreme realm, that is to say, his God thunder robbery has actually turned into the supreme realm thunder robbery.


    "My power has become perfect now. I surpass the divine power of the Shinto. 200 million divine power is too powerful. Moreover, so many dragon Qi are constantly filled with the three sources. Even if I can collect the divine power in my body and suppress my own blood, I will attract the attention of Tianlei and trigger thunder at any time."


    It''s like a capable person who practices martial arts. Once the strength of this capable person reaches a very high level, his own magnetic field will change and become stronger. If he walks casually in the street, he may encounter thunder and sky thunder!


    Xiao Naihe''s in this situation now. He is strong enough to cause Tianlei at any time.


    "The origin of evil, Buddhism and witchcraft, come out!"


    At this time, a powerful force in Xiao Naihe turned into three kinds. The original force of red, gold and blue rushed directly into the void.


    Boom!


    The loud noise spread. If someone is within ten thousand miles, he must be able to see that the whole world is a piece of thunder, and all the thunder is concentrated at a certain point in the sky.


    The power of the first thunder suddenly fell down. Xiao didn''t hesitate. He didn''t borrow the power of the three sources. He directly carried it by his four real bodies!


    In his previous life, he has already experienced countless natural disasters and thunder disasters. Now he has a lot of experience, that is to say, this thunder disaster is nothing to him.


    "By the way, I got many magic weapons from the general Zhongling. If I quenched them with the power of thunder, I might be able to improve my grade."


    Thunder refining magic weapon is just like refined fire skill, and even powerful.


    After all, thunder is a natural ability derived from heaven and earth, surpassing Shinto and heaven.


    Once the Tianlei outside the Shinto is used to refine various magic weapons or pills, you can definitely obtain more powerful magic weapons and pills than those usually refined.


    Suddenly, the magic weapon of time in Xiao Naihe''s body was presented in front of him.


    There are more than twenty nine magic weapons, all of which were left before and obtained from generals.


    If it weren''t for Xiao Naihe, he had lost too many magic weapons when he fought against the order, and now there are at least twice the number of pieces!


    "It''s a pity that you blew up the mother money of Zhongling, and the treasure knife of Quanfang was also taken away." the two magic weapons are the top-grade magic weapons like Feng Shenjian.


    At this time, a golden seal suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Naihe, constantly floating in the void.


    "This seal character... Seems to have been snatched from xingshangxing''s hand."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly remembered that Luo Jue Chu had been stronger than Xing Shangxing before, and it was directly given to Jiang Zhongling.


    "This talisman seal is already top-grade in nine grades, and can become a unique Taoist weapon in the supreme realm at any time, but it is no less than the magic knife of mother Qian and Quanfang!"


    Xiao Naihe thought of something. He smiled, picked his hands, and a seal sword appeared in his hand.


    "I quenched the seal script and the seal sword together to refine another magic weapon and use the power of thunder to quench it."


    Then, Xiao Naihe''s magic sword and seal characters were all integrated into the void. A huge thunder burst down at once, and they were constantly tempered on these two magic weapons.


    And Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows suddenly floated a glittering idea, which was actually the pure divine knowledge of xuanmingzi at the beginning, because after absorbing a little luck, the Demon power was very powerful and spread thousands of miles away.


    And Xiao Naihe would not let go of any power of Qi luck now. He immediately took the idea of divine knowledge, put it down in the void, and constantly integrated the power of Qi luck into Feng Shenjian and Fu Zhuan.


    After a while, the light of thunder flashed, the whole world was blue, the seal sword and clothing were constantly integrated, and a fragile idea suddenly appeared in the void.


    "No, the power of thunder robbery is too strong. If these two magic weapons want to be turned into unique Taoist weapons, their own grade is not enough. If they go on like this, they will be damaged."


    At this dangerous moment, Xiao Naihe suddenly had an idea. The world in his body suddenly opened up. The remaining magic weapons immediately penetrated into the void, burned continuously, and entered the seal sword and seal characters.

 Chapter 969

    Xiao Naihe suddenly had an idea, and the world in his body suddenly opened up. The remaining magic weapons immediately drilled into the void, kept burning, and entered the seal sword and seal characters.


    It turned out that Xiao Naihe''s idea was to burn the divine lattice of these magic weapons, use all the power to resist the power of thunder robbery, and protect Feng Shenjian and runzhuan.


    Although these magic weapons are of nine grades, including nine grades of inferior and nine grades of medium, it is worth destroying these 20 magic weapons if you keep the seal sword and golden seal characters.


    Hoo Hoo! Hoo Hoo!


    The fierce wind kept blowing. After a while, the seal sword and golden seal characters began to burn, which had integrated the power of Tianlei into it, and the quenching had reached the 60% stage.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    At this time, the power of the fourth thunder fell down again. Xiao didn''t hesitate, but directly integrated his 200 million thoughts into the noumenon.


    Five Buddha!


    All of a sudden, sixty-six circles of light emerged from the back of Xiao Naihe''s head, introducing the power of thunder into Feng Shenjian and golden seal characters.


    The power of the fifth thunder also came down, but behind Xiao Naihe was a huge divine wheel, which introduced the power of thunder into the magic weapon.


    Sixth, how could Xiao use the magic power of the witch family to turn the power of heaven and earth into a strong power of the Witch and Taoism and lead the thunder to the past.


    Seventh, at the moment when the power of thunder broke out, Xiao Naihe suddenly had a set of humanitarian skills in his mind.


    Although he did not get the origin of humanity, he was also very good at many humanitarian skills he practiced. In particular, after gaining the Taoist experience of Jiang Zhongling, he made rapid progress.


    However, Xiao burst out a humanitarian move of "assimilation of heaven, earth and creatures", and his fist immediately blew out all the thunder and introduced it into the magic weapon.


    The seal divine sword and the golden seal character suddenly became golden and clear. A powerful force suddenly came from the seal divine sword.


    "Hmm? Feng Shenjian has absorbed the golden seal character? Yes, and the eighth thunder comes down. As long as the last thunder is introduced into Feng Shenjian, it can immediately form a first-class Taoist weapon."


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The last thunder finally came down. After a while, the thunder in the thousands of miles gathered together and released the most powerful thunder attack towards Xiao Naihe.


    But the thunder attack Xiao almost didn''t see it. It directly integrated the three sources and attracted the power of the thunder to Feng Shenjian.


    At this time, the divine light of the Fengshen sword flickered. Suddenly, a golden light was released from the sword, and a huge pressure was comparable to the supreme realm, far beyond the power of the Jiupin artifact.


    Now the power of Fengshen sword is far higher than that not long ago. It can be said that the nine grade and first-class Fengshen sword, compared with the current Fengshen sword, is the existence of scrap iron!


    "I have finally refined a first-class Taoist instrument!"


    Xiao Naihe''s face was full of golden light, which was released from the body of Feng Shenjian.


    Although in his previous life, he also refined a lot of Dao tools, even the eighth or even ninth grade Dao tools can be refined.


    But now it''s different. Xiao hasn''t reunited with the void yet. He actually refined a unique and heavy Taoist instrument in the stage of crushing the void, which has never been heard of since ancient times.


    Even if he was once a heavenly demon, he saw that he had actually practiced a Taoist instrument that can only be refined in the supreme realm in the realm of Shinto, and he was a little proud in his heart.


    The magic light of the seal sword rushed into the void. At the moment when the strong power broke out, all the heaven and earth in a radius of tens of thousands of miles were the breath of the seal sword.


    After a few breaths, Xiao Naihe held the magic sword and waved it. At that moment, a long sword Qi was suddenly derived, thousands of miles long and extremely terrible.


    However, after the sword Qi entered the top, it soon turned into nothingness and disappeared.


    "Although all the magic weapons have been lost, it''s worth it."


    Xiao smiled. He used all the magic weapons he had obtained to keep the seal sword and golden seal characters. Now they are all burned.


    However, I changed out a first-class first-class Taoist instrument, not to mention 20, even 200 are worth it!


    "Boss, your Divine sword is really powerful. Your strength is too strong now, and your Divine sword is also good. I''m afraid there are no rivals in the Shinto. Our ancient fierce beasts have no capacity for your Divine idea."


    Xiao Nan''s voice suddenly came out of the space-time world. He was slowly eating a pill in his hand.


    Xiao smiled faintly, shook his head and was about to say something.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s body turned into a streamer, moved from thousands of miles high, and collected the pure divine knowledge in the void into Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    Whoosh! Extreme speed.


    In this breathing time, Xiao Naihe directly rushed thousands of miles away, tore out a crack, ignored the law of space, and walked away from the center of the thunder. He has fallen to the peak mountain thousands of miles away!


    After being tempered by thunder in the Lord''s realm, Xiao Naihe can now completely collect his Qi and blood. On the surface, he looks like an ordinary person. No one knows that he is already a top giant.


    However, he has just passed the thunder robbery, and the thunder breath is still lingering. Therefore, he can''t disperse these thunder breath for a time. As long as his cultivation reaches a certain level of music, he can naturally see that Xiao Naihe has just experienced God''s thunder robbery!


    "Who is that? I''m sneaky. I''ve been peeking at my robbery!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice passed through and came directly from thousands of miles away. The whole world seemed to shake. When using the "endless truth", even the beasts within thousands of miles were quiet. No matter what they shouted, it was dead!


    This is that after the disaster, Xiao Naihe turned all his Qi and blood into peace. One syllable came out, and these Qi and blood would be completely contained in it, which was extremely powerful.


    "It seems not easy that this person can see me go through the disaster thousands of miles away, and I didn''t even find it at the beginning. But it should not be the unparalleled person, but who is it? His power has reached a very high level. Is he the giant owl of the supreme state?"


    The idea in Xiao Naihe''s heart kept flowing. Soon he looked up and looked into the void.


    The strength of the whole body was directly integrated into Xiao Naihe''s mind. At this time, another voice suddenly came out

 Chapter 970

    "Your Excellency is really good. Your qi and blood are so strong that you can feel my existence from thousands of miles away!"


    There was a very mysterious smell in the sound. Xiao Naihe''s intuitive voice seemed to be the sound of nature, which came from the Phoenix and the legendary goddess.


    A faint fragrance floated in the void. After a while, it directly entered Xiao Naihe''s whole body.


    When the voice just fell, the power to tear the space suddenly appeared. In front of Xiao Naihe, a woman came out of the space!


    The woman was wearing a long, dark flower gown with bright Satin round neck embroidered with peony and rose on a purple background, meandering across the floor to taste a Pipa skirt with large rolling silver branches and green leaves.


    The black cloud like green silk is chic and elegant. It follows the cloud bun. There are some green flower hairpins inserted in the cloud temples.


    The skin is like a congealed fat, with a red gold pomegranate bracelet on his hand, a dark green wishful waist, a pink and blue Begonia gold silk pattern sachet hanging on his waist, and a hazy and lotus brocade shoes on his feet. The whole person is fragrant and beautiful.


    As soon as she appeared in front of Xiao Naihe, she integrated this strong fragrance into nothingness, and this fragrance seemed to be a Taoist method in ancient times.


    "This is... The Taoist method of the ancient demon incense sect? It has been lost for tens of thousands of years, and this sect has not disappeared for a long time. How... Who are you?"


    Xiao Naihe thought and recognized the origin of the fragrance at once.


    The ancient demon incense sect has existed for tens of thousands of years. Like today''s unparalleled sect, it is a super powerful Sect on a continent and controls the power of a continent.


    However, this sect had already turned into nothingness and ceased to exist tens of thousands of years ago, and those descendants had gone through tens of thousands of years and all turned into nothingness.


    But now Xiao Naihe actually found the ancient Taoism in the door and the exquisite Taoism in the demon Taoism, so he became curious at once.


    "Oh? You actually know the ancient demon incense sect''s Taoism? It turns out that you are also a demon practitioner!"


    The woman spoke again. When the fragrance came out, Xiao felt that the whole person seemed to sink into a mysterious space and was very relaxed.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s mind suddenly rose up, and the original power of the evil way absorbed all the fragrance.


    Before the origin of the evil way, any evil way was not worth mentioning. Even if the ancient demon incense sect was reborn again, it could not resist the existence of the demon code in the heavens.


    Seeing Xiao, she suddenly scattered all the dreamland in her mind. The woman was shocked and stunned.


    "Hum! If you don''t say that, you''ve been peeping at me for so long from thousands of miles away. I''m afraid you''re upset and kind."


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t think that when she sees herself through the disaster, she will think that Xiao Naihe will help when she is in danger.


    I''m afraid this woman is actually waiting for an opportunity. Once Xiao Naihe''s spirit can''t support it and is seriously injured in the thunder robbery, she can go up and pick up a bargain!


    "Taoist friend, I just felt a strong demonic power, and this demonic power was integrated into the void, and the power of thunder broke out. At that moment, I knew that there was a demon Xiu crossing the sky, and it was still the God''s sky. But I didn''t do it. You are full of power now, but you haven''t reunited in the void. If I want to do it, I''m afraid you''re crossing the sky At that time, there is only a dead end! "


    The woman smiled, but her voice was full of affirmation, as if everything she said was true.


    "Oh? You''re just curious? And if you do it when I cross the sky robbery, I''ll die without doubt?" Xiao smiled faintly, but his eyes were indifferent. "If you didn''t have the mind to pick up bargains, you left long ago when you saw me cross the sky robbery, would you still peep at me here?"


    "Taoist friend, can''t I come to this world? Your elders haven''t taught you what is the reunion of the void and the supreme giant owl!"


    "All I know is that someone is peeping at me and trying to get a bargain."


    "Young generation, you are too arrogant. Although your strength has reached the peak of God''s realm at this time, I think your age ring should be only in your twenties. There are few giants who have reached the peak at your age in the whole practice world. However, you are still too young. Since you don''t believe it, I will teach you some moves to see if I am right at the beginning I really have the strength to blow you down. "


    As soon as the woman''s voice fell, the fragrance on her body turned into a nothingness arm and grabbed it towards Xiao Naihe.


    After a while, Xiao felt that the strength of her whole body was directly introduced into nothingness by this woman, as if she was going to catch it.


    "Empty reunion? It''s really empty reunion! But you''re just a major cultivation in the supreme realm. You have such a big tone."


    Xiao Nai was indifferent, and the spirit of his body rose at once and said, "your magic skills are really good, but see how my magic skills are!"


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens!"


    At this time, a huge divine wheel was suddenly derived behind Xiao Naihe, which absorbed all things in heaven and earth. Moreover, all creatures within a radius of 5000 miles could feel the power of the heavens on Xiao Naihe, as if they were controlling the lives of all creatures and the fate of others.


    The great divine wheel of the heavens that Xiao Naihe is now displaying is the real details of the divine wheel, which controls the life and death of heaven and earth, and the ultimate Taoist method among the demonic powers.


    "The wheel of life and death!"


    At this time, Xiao naiheshi exhibited the "wheel of life and death" in the "wheel of the great gods of the heavens". I control the life and death of heaven and earth, and all existence is me!


    This is a kind of hegemony, complete hegemony, as if Xiao Naihe is the master of heaven and earth.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe''s fist burst down at once. No one hesitated and the whole void trembled. Moreover, the demon fragrance released by the woman was absorbed into the great divine wheel of the heavens.


    These demon scents are like having life and spiritual consciousness. After being controlled by the "wheel of life and death", they judge the fate of "death". All the scents turn into dead gas, strong dead gas.


    Even the woman felt very strange at this time. The young man was clearly just a top giant who smashed the void, and she was already a strong person in the supreme realm. Unexpectedly, she met face to face. The first confrontation was suppressed by the other party. That kind of terror was beyond her expectation!

 Chapter 971

    "Who the hell is he? His mind has gone beyond the realm of God. When did such a figure appear on the unparalleled continent? Was he a disciple of unparalleled sect or other sects¡°


    The woman frowned slightly and meditated for a while. Just at this time, the great divine wheel of the heavens behind Xiao Naihe rolled down again, and the spiritual power within a hundred miles gathered around Xiao Naihe in an instant.


    Hoo Hoo


    When the hurricane blew, heaven and earth suddenly changed, and the whole world seemed to change color. Only Xiao Naihe''s mental power had gathered together, like a cornucopia, constantly absorbing all the vitality between heaven and earth.


    "Heaven and earth vitality, listen to my orders!"


    This is a kind of magical power and Taoism in the "dust control witch book". It uses the strength of heaven and earth to enhance the power of divine thoughts in a short time.


    "The Royal dust witch book is worthy of being the same six world strange book as the demon code of the heavens. Any kind of Taoist magic, magical powers and secrets are almost beyond ordinary people''s imagination!"


    Xiao Naihe thought a little. The strength of his mind was in the vitality of heaven and earth. His fists moved, and the divine wheel behind him suddenly attached to him.


    A breath of death evolved from the divine wheel. At this time, Xiao naiheshi exhibited the "great divine wheel of the heavens", which was not as simple as when he was in the divine realm.


    The "great divine wheel of the heavens" was originally the peak Taoism in the realm of God. At this time, how could Xiao display it? He was far more capable of communicating with God and painting than before.


    "Younger generation, who the hell are you? There are demons like you on the unparalleled mainland? How can you..."


    The woman''s voice hasn''t completely fallen yet. Suddenly, she feels that the spirit seems to be locked up by a wonderful feeling. As long as she takes one step, the whole world seems to collapse and crush her spirit completely.


    "Steal the day!"


    A hot sun suddenly rose from the sky and turned into a huge golden black, which not only bloomed a dazzling light on the woman''s head.


    The golden sun suddenly gathered, like a huge fireball, and suddenly hit the "great God wheel of the heavens" and made a loud noise.


    Xiao Naihe''s thought broke away slightly and his look changed: "it''s really a heavy realm of the supreme realm. The void reunited. Although I have temporarily gained the upper hand by borrowing the power of heaven and earth, it''s still difficult to win this person completely."


    At the moment when his thought broke out, the great God wheel of the heavens immediately swallowed up the huge golden and black fireball. The next moment, there was a 66 fold aperture behind Xiao Naihe, which became Buddhism and Taoism and smashed the void!


    "Zhiquan seal! Moco immeasurable!"


    A sound of Sanskrit came from the body of the five Buddhas that Xiao Naihe had imagined. It was the sound of nature and the ability to measure.


    The woman just swept, and her face suddenly changed. She quickly retreated to the back, tens of miles away, and her aura burst out.


    "Double cultivation of evil, Buddhism and Taoism? Are you the son of double cultivation?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the woman''s whole body suddenly showed a strange bright red. Her eyes were full of strange fluctuations. A little bit in the void, and a little red scales appeared on her body in an instant!


    These scales suddenly floated in the void, like a mirror of space, and immediately rebounded Xiao Naihe''s 66 fold aperture spring.


    At this moment, there was a sudden fluctuation of spiritual power in Xiao Naihe''s body. When he saw these scales, he suddenly had a clear understanding in his heart.


    "This is... Dragon scale? This woman is still the incarnation of demon dragon!"


    Although after the ancient times, after a great disaster, the dragon family in the world and the 3300 world basically disappeared.


    But in the world, there are still some dragon families participating in many continents.


    Demon dragon, real dragon, Tianlong and so on


    Among them, the real dragon is the blood of the dragon family at the supreme level in the ancient times, and the upper and lower dragon families, once born, turn into Shinto like the fierce beasts in ancient times, but need to practice step by step.


    After the dragon breath on the woman was blown out, the real dragon essence blood in Xiao Naihe''s body was instantly sensed.


    Since entering the peak of the realm of God, Xiao Naihe''s real dragon essence and blood is fully integrated, which can really stimulate the potential of essence and blood and obtain some real dragon skills.


    "Flying things in the dragon, the heaven and the earth are looking up, the demon god dragon, the God of heaven!"


    Suddenly, the Dragon Girl''s body suddenly went thousands of miles away from here. A huge inner Pill on her mouth suddenly formed and sprayed out towards Xiao Nai.


    "Young generation, although you are powerful, the Lord of God has such details. This may be the blessing ability of the double cultivation God son of Da Dao. Unfortunately, I am the descendant of the demon dragon family. You are still too young with the Dragon ability!"


    The Dragon girl smiled and the sound of nature came. As soon as the inner pill was sprayed out in the void, it immediately tore dozens of huge holes and absorbed all the Taoist magic light of Xiao Naihe.


    "Really! You have dragon breath, and I have dragon breath!"


    However, as soon as Xiao''s voice fell, he suddenly showed a kind of crystal red, his blood turned into strong wolf smoke, and his eyes suddenly became deep.


    Real dragon blood essence!


    "Tornado!"


    A hurricane suddenly came, and Xiao Naihe''s mind immediately became domineering. The meaning of the real dragon suddenly appeared on his head, with a huge howl!


    Ho ho! Ho ho!


    Xiao can''t help stepping on the spark. It''s like he controls the magic power of heaven and earth, and the road is invincible.


    The real dragon Dharma phase on his head suddenly opened his huge mouth and swallowed the demon dragon inner pill at once.


    "Real dragon blood essence? Did you get the real dragon blood essence in the wilderness before? What a great luck!"


    The Dragon woman''s body was taken back at once, her hands were open, and suddenly she took the inner pill back into her body.


    The real dragon Dharma phase displayed by Xiao naiheshi suddenly exploded. He was not nervous and looked indifferent. The big divine wheel behind him turned again.


    "Come on, Taoist friend, you are really good. Double cultivation of Da Dao and blood essence of real dragon. Although there is no void reunion, you can your current strength, even I can''t win. When you crossed the sky robbery before, I was really too reckless. Cao Feng will compensate you again!"


    As soon as Aofeng opened her hands, a Dragon Crystal suddenly appeared in her hand: "this dragon crystal is condensed from the vein of the demon dragon. It is a top-grade medicinal material. I''ll take it as an apology!"


    With that, Longfeng put Longjing in her hand and tore the small crack in the space. Longjing suddenly fell into Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    But Xiao didn''t have Guan Longjing, but his eyebrow was slightly picked: "are you Aofeng, the leader of xuanming alliance?"

 Chapter 972

    "Oh? You know me?"


    Aofeng''s voice was a little surprised. Although she was the leader of xuanming alliance, there were not many people who knew her because she had been less active.


    But at present, the young man knew himself, which surprised Aofeng.


    After absorbing the memory of Jiang Zhongling, Xiao Naihe knew that the leader of xuanming alliance was Aofeng.


    At this time, after meeting the leader of the xuanming alliance here, Xiao felt a little moved. He suddenly thought of yunxiaozi, who was also one of the founding elders of the xuanming alliance.


    "So you are the leader of the xuanming alliance. I don''t need this dragon crystal. The demon dragon crystal is useless to me. Besides, I have some roots with the xuanming alliance!"


    Xiao smiled and pushed Longjing to Aofeng.


    "Really?" Aofeng frowned slightly and then said, "but I''ve never heard of a No. 1 person like you in the xuanming alliance. The double Xiushen son of the avenue is also integrated with the real dragon essence blood. Even on the unparalleled continent, you are already a first-class big man, but I really haven''t heard of you."


    "I wonder if the leader of Aofeng alliance can feel this breath."


    When the light moved, Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows suddenly twinkled with a divine light. The divine light twinkled in the void, which was fused in front of him and showed a crystal divine consciousness body.


    The pure consciousness of yunxiaozi!


    "Is this pure divine consciousness?"


    Aofeng took a closer look and seemed to feel the secret. Suddenly, her face became a little strange and more surprised. "Strange, there is a unique prohibition of the xuanming alliance in this divine knowledge. No one can ban it except the alliance leader, the first Dharma king and the great elder. Is this divine knowledge the first Dharma king and the great elder?"


    "Aofeng alliance leader, guess again!"


    Xiao Naihe was not in a hurry. Aofeng took a closer look and immediately released her mind into a huge mesh and scanned it.


    Soon, a very old smell came.


    "The origin of this divine knowledge is at least about ten thousand years. It has been handed down from ancient times. Taoist friends, can you explain it for Aofeng?"


    "Why is it difficult? This pure divine knowledge was obtained from yunxiaozi, one of the founders of the xuanming alliance. I believe the leader of the wind boiling alliance should be more familiar with the name of yunxiaozi than me!"


    "How possible!"


    Aofeng suddenly exclaimed in surprise, raised his eyebrows, and his voice seemed to be a little hasty: "yunxiaozi has been missing for thousands of years. Now, in the unparalleled continental divine war, the strength of the xuanming alliance was greatly damaged, and yunxiaozi Shizu died in the divine war. How can your divine knowledge be his elder?"


    The voice is full of fear and precaution.


    "If you don''t believe it, I will pass the memory of divine knowledge to your mind."


    With that, Xiao Naihe patted the pure consciousness between his eyebrows, emitting a red light, which was directly injected into Aofeng''s mind.


    At this time, layers of memory pictures appeared in Aofeng''s mind, including everything about yunxiaozi in the ancient battlefield.


    Yunxiaozi integrated all his thoughts into his pure consciousness. As soon as she appeared in Aofeng''s mind, the Dragon woman suddenly became calm. The breath fluctuation that questioned Xiao Naihe disappeared at once.


    After Aofeng opened her eyes, a complicated and shocked look suddenly appeared in her eyes.


    Later, naofeng''s face converged with a smile, and a kind of admiration from the heart suddenly appeared. She arched her hands and said with respect: "childe Xiao... I have understood the meaning of yunxiaozi''s Shizu. Please come back to the xuanming alliance with me."


    Xiao could guess what yunxiaozi said in his pure divine consciousness. At the beginning, he revealed a little about the origin of the evil way. Yunxiaozi was a half step demon cultivation, and there would be no feeling.


    In the eyes of demon Xiu, the origin of demonism is undoubtedly a sacred thing and supreme. Just like the imperial power in the secular world, the number of 95!


    The two became a streamer. In an instant, they crossed the distance of thousands of miles, tore the space and flew towards the xuanming alliance.


    Almost a incense burning time, Xiao Naihe saw a peak rushing into the sky. There were continuous palaces in the peak, just like the Imperial City world in the world.


    Hoo Hoo


    The sound of the fierce wind swept through my ears, like bursts of golden and iron horses. There was a great feeling of "cutting on all sides, drums and snow surging, and the three armed forces yelling at the Yin Mountain. The soldiers of the besieged Cypriots are full of Qi, and the bones of the battlefield are wrapped around the grass roots!


    Xuanming alliance is an alliance of demons on the unparalleled mainland. It is not like an integrated sect like Yantian Pavilion and unparalleled sect. On the contrary, it was combined by the scattered cultivation of demons in the past. Over time, it has become a sect type alliance.


    Boom!


    Xiao Naihe just floated past and was ten miles away from the mountain gate. In the whole xuanming alliance, powerful demonic Qi and blood rushed directly into the sky, showing a strong momentum.


    "Millions of demon practitioners, xuanming alliance, are really strong." Xiao Naihe said slightly.


    "It''s nothing. First class sects such as Yantian Pavilion and Shamanism have millions of disciples, and peerless sects have tens of millions of disciples. They are everywhere on the whole continent. Compared with our xuanming alliance, it''s still a lot worse."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and said, "different. Quantity and quality are two different concepts. If a sect is full of people of the golden mean, what is the use of millions or 10 million disciples? On the contrary, if a sect is all capable of transforming God into metaphysics and connecting heaven and earth, let alone millions, even if it is only 100000 or even 10000, it is also the top in the world!"


    "That''s true. Our xuanming alliance gathers the largest demon Alliance on the unparalleled mainland, of which more than 900000 demons are repaired. Rao is a top sect like unparalleled sect, and there is no demon inside story we want!"


    Aofeng smiled faintly, with a little pride in her voice.


    After the two entered the xuanming alliance, a huge bell rang out all over the world. Hong Zhong, Da LV and heaven and earth changed!


    "This is the purple bell... Did the elder leave the customs?"


    Aofeng''s voice was full of joy, which was to include his thoughts from the festival and go in with Xiao Naihe.


    "What a powerful spirit of Qi and blood."


    Xiao could not help but slightly sweep away his mind, which was to detect that a lot of Qi and blood were gathering from all directions towards the Purple Palace in front.


    It must be that the disciples of the xuanming alliance gathered together. After the combination of breath, there was a smell of divine penetration!

 Chapter 973

    Many Qi and blood in the xuanming alliance gathered constantly from all directions towards the Purple Palace in front. It must be that the disciples of the xuanming alliance gathered together. After the combination of breath, there was a smell of divine penetration!


    Xiao Naihe suddenly felt that the gods in the void had gathered together. Aofeng''s body constantly released a red spirit, tearing the space, and Xiao Naihe entered the Purple Palace in an instant.


    In such a big palace, looking at the past, at least tens of thousands of disciples gathered together.


    After seeing Aofeng, these disciples showed deep respect in their eyes. They all stood on both sides and shouted in unison, "I''ve seen the alliance leader!"


    The sound is like * *, surging and moving, turning into a huge sound wave, which is directly transmitted to the distance and rolling!


    Aofeng nodded and didn''t speak. With a slight sweep of their eyes, they noticed Xiao Naihe around Aofeng. They were surprised in their eyes. Who was this person in front of them?


    The practitioners of the Lord''s realm in the xuanming alliance don''t say much or much, but there are only a few of the top giants of the Lord''s realm.


    The young man in front of him has a strong thunder breath, at least he is a top giant, but is there such a person in the xuanming alliance?


    "Who is this man? He''s so young. Is he the leader''s disciple?"


    "No, the pro disciple of the alliance leader is cultivating in another small world, and the senior brother has not yet achieved the top giant. Although the man in front of him has collected his Qi and blood, his thunder breath is very strong. He should be the real top giant who has just passed the God''s disaster!"


    "This person''s age ring must not exceed 30 years. Is there such a young peak giant in the world?"


    "Why not? The lucky son of wushuangzong was already the top giant three years ago. At that time, the other party was only 21 years old!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although the voices of discussion were subdued, Xiao Naihe''s a man of cultivation. He can''t hide it from him.


    Xiao Naihe ignored it, because he and Aofeng had entered the inner hall. As soon as the inner hall opened, a secret world suddenly appeared in front of him.


    This world is similar to the little thousand world, but it is far from the size of the little thousand world. At best, it is only one percent.


    "Ally leader!"


    There are several people standing in the secret world. The first one is a middle-aged man. His energy has turned into a unicorn statue. A huge pressure is condensed from each other.


    "Although this person has not reunited with the void, he has realized the reunion of the void in his heart, but his body still stays at the level of crushing the void. However, before long, this person should be able to really step into the supreme realm, at least faster than Ren Gongming!"


    Xiao Naihe looked at it and looked at it in his heart.


    Longde Dharma king has indeed reached the half step supremacy, and his Qi and blood have not really met the conditions, but his mind has fully realized this.


    After two steps, these people all held hands and bowed: "I''ve seen the alliance leader."


    "King Longde, you''re welcome, elders. I didn''t expect you to be closed for so long and reap so much. Especially King Longde, your mind is reunited in the void, and you can step into the supreme realm at any time."


    Aofeng nodded and smiled. Her jade hand printed the essence of the king Longde directly into a long white light.


    After seeing the means of Aofeng, the king of Longde also secretly praised it, but he was slightly satisfied to think that he could have such a means soon.


    "It''s all the credit of the alliance leader and the supreme elder. If the alliance leader didn''t preach my Taoist experience, and the supreme elder opened up a secret territory, otherwise I wouldn''t take this step in my heart so soon."


    The king Longde bowed slightly and spoke respectfully.


    In other religious sects, the position of the first Dharma king is faint, which can be compared with the sect leader.


    However, although Aofeng is the leader of the alliance, she can completely surpass the king of Longde in terms of power. The first king also pays tribute from his heart!


    "Long De, you''ve done a good job. You''ve come out of the most difficult step. As long as you have accumulated enough physical knowledge, you can really reunite in the void and achieve the supreme state. At that time, there will be three giant owls in our xuanming alliance!"


    At this time, a voice came from the distance of the void, rolling in, as if black clouds were pressing the city.


    A strong idea suddenly appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    "Supremacy and duality!"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyebrow was slightly picked, and he felt the power of this breath. In the whole xuanming alliance, there are only two supreme giant owls reunited in the void. One is Aofeng, and the other must be the supreme elder and Sima Kaixuan!


    "I''ve seen the elder in heaven."


    The crowd bowed in a respectful tone.


    Even boil chicken is no exception.


    The supreme elder has really experienced ten thousand years. He is already a giant owl in the supreme realm. He can enter the triple realm and become a God at any time!


    "Hmm? Aofeng, your friend doesn''t seem to be from our xuanming alliance!"


    Sima Kaixuan thought and suddenly noticed Xiao Naihe around Aofeng.


    At this time, the other elders and Dharma king also raised their heads. They thought Xiao Naihe followed Aofeng and was a member of the xuanming alliance.


    Now the supreme elder has said so, then this young man is really not a member of their alliance.


    "This is..."


    King Longde pondered for a moment, as if looking at Xiao Naihe.


    He felt a strong sense of thunder from Xiao Naihe. He must have just passed the God''s disaster and achieved the existence of the top giant.


    "This Taoist friend also has the spirit of demon cultivation, and still smashes the realm of emptiness and perfection. I don''t know whether it is..."


    With a faint smile, Aofeng suddenly condensed a crystal divine consciousness in her hand.


    This divine knowledge is exactly the yunxiaozi divine knowledge obtained from Xiao Naihe. As soon as it was released in the void, it was shot into the depths of everyone''s eyebrows.


    After a while, everyone''s look changed. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, he seemed to look at some monster.


    Shock!


    accident!


    Doubt!


    Wait, wait.


    Several people had all kinds of emotions, but Sima Kaixuan, the supreme elder, looked a little calm.


    "It''s elder martial brother yunxiaozi. It turns out that this little friend is the descendant of the elder martial brother." Sima Kaixuan looked at Xiao Naihe carefully.


    "No, I''m not the descendant of yunxiaozi!"

 Chapter 974

    "It''s elder martial brother yunxiaozi. It turns out that this little friend is the descendant of the elder martial brother." Sima Kaixuan looked at Xiao Naihe carefully.


    "No, I''m not the descendant of yunxiaozi!"


    "Master yunxiaozi never took me as an apprentice, and he can''t be his successor now."


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent. Now his strength has reached the peak of God''s realm, and his strength can be comparable to that of any supreme realm.


    Don''t mention the disciples. Even at the peak of yunxiaozi, he is not the opponent of Xiao Naihe now.


    If you talk about evil attainments, yunxiaozi is far inferior to Xiao Naihe.


    "Oh, really? I''ve seen what elder martial brother yunxiaozi means from his divine sense. He wants you to be the supreme elder of our xuanming alliance. Although elder martial brother yunxiaozi is also the founder of our xuanming alliance, I''m sure I''ll listen to his meaning. But from his meaning, it seems that you''re still from Yantian pavilion?"


    "Yes, I''m also a disciple of yunxiaozi and the deacon of Shenzhan hall!" Xiao Naihe didn''t hide it.


    Sima Kaixuan looked a little strange and smiled, "With your current cultivation, you are already a top giant, but you are just a small deacon of Shenzhan hall? As far as I know, the hall elders of the four main halls of Yantian Pavilion do not have the existence of top giants. What does Ren Gongming think of Yantian Pavilion, and old man Xue, who has such disciples, but can only be deacon disciples? It seems that you people in Yantian pavilion are not very open Eyes. "


    Sima Kaixuan didn''t hide the irony at all. Xiao Naihe was already a top giant. In Sima Kaixuan''s eyes, this young man was already a leader of Yantian Pavilion. Unexpectedly, he could only be regarded as a small deacon. It was a waste of talents.


    "Child, if you are willing to take refuge in our xuanming alliance, although you can''t directly become the supreme elder now, as long as you reunite in the void in the future, you can have the position of alliance leader and the position of supreme elder. How about it?"


    Aofeng nodded and said with a smile, "it''s much better than being the deacon of the shit God war hall in Yantian Pavilion."


    "I understand your kindness, but I have been involved in Yantian Pavilion before. The cultivator''s heart is in his heart. If I change day and night, I can take refuge in you today and others in the future."


    "That''s true!"


    Sima Kaixuan nodded. If Xiao Naihe betrayed Yantian Pavilion for their alliance, the supreme elder would not let Xiao Naihe really come in.


    "But... Supreme elder, what about the knowledge of yunxiaozi Shizu?"


    Aofeng frowned slightly.


    Sima Kaixuan also pondered. Yunxiaozi is his senior brother. In terms of influence, in fact, yunxiaozi must be no lower than Sima Kaixuan in their xuanming alliance.


    Now yunxiaozi appoints Xiao Nai as the candidate of the supreme elder. It''s ok if the other party is only a casual practitioner, but he is still a disciple of Yantian Pavilion. If he absorbs him at will, he will violate the rules of the league.


    Yunxiaozi weighed it carefully, but he thought of what yunxiaozi was thinking. Suddenly, his heart moved and said, "if so, why don''t you let this little friend be our supreme elder?"


    "Hmm?" boil Feng tiny one Leng, way, "It''s worth considering. Although Xiao Naihe is a disciple of Yantian Pavilion, our xuanming alliance is not a simple sect. If we are in a suitable position between the two sects, this condition is worth considering. In addition, we have a close relationship with Yantian Pavilion, and I believe they should agree. In this way, we can also follow the ideas of yunxiaozi Shizu!"


    "No! I refuse!"


    At this time, the king of Longde waved his hand, and there was obviously a trace of thought in his voice: "although Xiao Xiaoyou obeyed the idea of yunxiaozi Shizu, after all, he is not from our alliance. How can he be the empress of the supreme elder?


    Other elders and the Dharma king also nodded and agreed with the words of the Dharma King Longde.


    "From the idea of master yunxiaozi, Xiao Naihe, it seems that you''d better encourage the honorary elder of the demon sect."


    "That''s right."


    Aofeng said with a smile, "in that case, you are also the deacon of Yantian Pavilion and the honorary elder of mianyin sect. Now, as the supreme elder of xuanming alliance, it''s nothing. King Longde, do you have any opinion?"


    "I


    Longde Dharma king was slightly stunned, shook his head and nodded again. He has been practicing for so many years. He is already a half step supreme figure, but he is only the first Dharma king in the alliance. He can''t even count as the empress of the supreme elder.


    Why can the young man in front of him become the queen of the supreme elder only by relying on yunxiaozi''s divine consciousness?


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if this young man meets the conditions to be the successor of the supreme elder of our alliance, although he is already a top giant and smashes the existence of emptiness, the figures at the supreme elder level are nothing more than giant owls who reunite in the supreme realm and emptiness. He has no such tolerance!"


    "King Longde, in that case, why don''t we test it and let you two compete to see if Xiao Naihe really doesn''t have the ability to be a supreme elder?"


    Aofeng smiled and suddenly a light flashed in her eyes. No one knew what the Dragon girl was thinking!


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent. In fact, the empress of the supreme elder of the xuanming alliance was handed over to him by yunxiaozi. He had no interest before.


    However, since he became a Taoist companion with Yun Weixue, in the face of the unknown threat of wushuangzong and the arrogance of the son of luck, Xiao Naihe has decided to occupy a high position on the Wushuang continent, master power and enhance power. Only in this way can he really ignore any danger of wushuangzong.


    At that time, he and Yun Weixue can''t threaten anyone again.


    Therefore, it is very important for the xuanming alliance, the empress of the supreme elder, to say that it is important, and he already has a plan in his mind, which needs the identity of the supreme elder!


    "Let me compete with him? Supreme elder, this..."


    King Longde almost couldn''t believe that Aofeng would let herself compete with Xiao.


    Although Xiao Naihe is already the top giant, this is the peak of God''s realm.


    But although King Longde said that the body was also the level of the top giant, his mind had reunited in the void and was already a strong man with half a step.


    In terms of strength, he has 100% confidence in taking Xiao Naihe down.


    As long as Aofeng is not stupid, it shouldn''t be arranged like this?


    Sima Kaixuan seemed to think about it seriously, turned around and asked, "Xiao Xiaoyou, do you agree?"

 Chapter 975

    As long as Aofeng is not stupid, it shouldn''t be arranged like this? Sima Kaixuan seemed to think about it seriously, turned around and asked, "Xiao Xiaoyou, do you agree?"


    "That''s nature? I''m also competing with the king of Longde Dharma. The king of Longde Dharma is half step ahead. The soul has been completely reunited in the void. I''d like to have a try. What''s the difference!"


    Xiao smiled, and a trace of divine power shrouded in him seemed to surround him with a stream of Qi and blood, showing a mysterious means.


    The king of Longde looked at the same. He snorted coldly, flashed a trace of disdain in his eyes, and said with a faint smile: "really? In that case, let''s have a contest like this. If you can really pass ten moves in my hand, I will admit that you are the successor of the supreme elder of the alliance. How about it?"


    "It''s a deal!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice just fell, and the whole space suddenly changed. Sima Kaixuan''s divine light kept flashing. After enclosing the secret space, he immediately isolated everyone from the back.


    The Qi and blood of Xiao Naihe and Longde Dharma king have been released into the air, and a wolf smoke of Qi and blood directly appears. Especially Longde Dharma king, he is now half step supreme, good in mind and powerful.


    Compared with Ren Gongming, the strength of the first Dharma King seems to have been slightly stronger.


    "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Xiaoyou, I''m here. The first move, please give me some advice."


    As soon as the voice of King Longde''s Dharma King fell, suddenly the Qi and blood in the void directly fused, and a huge internal alchemy suddenly appeared on Xiao Naihe''s head.


    All of the inner alchemy was thundering. After two steps, the whole world seemed to be broken by the king of Longde!


    Boom, boom! Boom, boom, boom!


    The huge noise suddenly came out. Xiao could only see that the whole world seemed to be shaking, and this small world was all rotating in the inner alchemy, and the evil spirit around him suddenly became strong.


    The power of the Dragon Dharma king has reached a very mysterious realm. Although he is a top giant, there is a faint taste that is more important than the upper realm.


    "Heaven and earth are connected, and everything is infinite!"


    King Longde''s body was slightly vertical and horizontal, and the whole secret place was under his control. He arched at Xiao Naihe with a fist, as if forming a long bridge.


    "Interesting! Great array of the heavens!"


    In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, there are many array pictures, including the creatures of heaven and earth. At this time, one of Xiao Naihe''s walking out, these array pictures directly fell on the bridge and sent out a violent bombing sound.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Everything in the whole secret place seemed to be directly taken away by Xiao Naihe at this moment, and he stole the control of the secret place from King Longde.


    At the next moment, the hundreds of heavenly arrays above Xiao Naihe''s head were rolled down directly, and the fist meaning of King Longde was rolled into a ball on his forehead, making a violent noise.


    "It''s not over yet? The next move, Kirin heaven and earth!"


    King Longde''s eyes also flashed layers of essence. In his face, a mysterious Scripture flashed directly in the past, and his eyes suddenly changed, and a scripture appeared between his eyebrows.


    Then a huge Kirin Faxiang came out with a huge howl like the ancient real dragon, and the king of Longde took control of the whole secret territory again.


    Boom, boom! Boom, boom!


    The sound was a violent sensation and the infinite changes in the world. Even Xiao Naihe couldn''t control it at once, but Xiao Naihe didn''t have any worry on his face. He just smiled and opened his hands.


    "Great oven in the heavens!"


    At this time, the huge oven suddenly appeared and changed over Xiao Naihe''s head, absorbing all the flames in the secret land on the huge oven. Soon, the changes of heaven and earth exceeded the imagination of King Longde.


    "What kind of magic is this? Although it''s evil, I''ve never seen this kind of magic cultivation. When did Yantian pavilion have this kind of magic script?"


    After the oven of the heavens appeared in the void, King Longde felt that the evil spirit was absorbed all at once. Suddenly, the man seemed to turn into nothingness and was directly bombed into pieces.


    "Third punch, bang, bang!"


    The fist of King Longde turned around again and appeared directly in front of Xiao Naihe. Suddenly, the whole secret place roared. The heaven and earth split a violent crack and constantly turned into a huge hole. The cold wind seemed to swallow everyone in it.


    "Aofeng, you don''t seem to worry about how Xiao will lose. According to your expression, have you ever fought with that young man?"


    At this time, Sima Kaixuan on the other side saw Aofeng''s expression and suddenly said that he seemed to think the expression on the alliance leader''s face was too calm.


    Moreover, from the contest she arranged for the two people just now, the supreme elder felt a little strange. Although the two people are the top giants to smash the void in terms of flesh, one person has reunited in the void in terms of soul, and the other person has not reached this boundary. In terms of strength, even Sima Kaixuan felt that the king of Longde Dharma had the upper hand.


    But Aofeng didn''t think so, so Sima Kaixuan felt a little strange.


    "Ha ha, elder, you''ll know in the afternoon."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe''s voice suddenly sounded: "the great divine wheel of the heavens!"


    After Xiao Naihe took away the huge oven of the heavens, he directly transformed the aura of heaven and earth into a huge divine wheel, which appeared behind him. Then the great divine wheel appeared behind him, rotating constantly at a strange speed. The moment of rotation of 36 days broke out countless divine forces.


    At the next moment, King Longde only felt that the whole secret place shook, and his strength seemed to be directly rotated by the divine wheel of Xiao Naihe, and all his strength turned into nothingness.


    "How could... This man... This boy''s power is so powerful? And what is this Taoist method? Why do I feel that my mind seems to be inspired."


    Although the soul of King Longde has been reunited in the void, it can be said that Xiao Naihe''s soul has already reunited in the void, and the degree of understanding is much higher than that of King Longde.


    In terms of spiritual cultivation, I''m afraid no one here can compare with Xiao Naihe.

 Chapter 976

    In terms of soul, Xiao Naihe''s demonic attainments are far above all the people in the audience. If he talks about the realm, Xiao Naihe can now be called the first half step.


    However, although the physical realm is still in the stage of smashing the void of God''s realm, Xiao Nai can now completely compare with the supreme realm, which is already a disguised supreme realm.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens, life and death are mine, and fate is mine!"


    After a chant came out of Xiao Naihe''s mouth, the atmosphere around him suddenly changed, and everyone could feel that after Xiao Naihe''s mind spread, the whole secret place suddenly became cold.


    King Longde only felt as if he had fallen into ice and snow. He was turned into ice and snow and couldn''t move.


    "What? This Xiao is really powerful. I think the thunder breath on him should be that he has such power soon after he has overcome the God''s disaster. How did yunxiaozi Shizu find him?"


    However, his mind has broken through. The whole mind of King Longde suddenly mixed into a ball, and his blood essence gathered on his fist. With one fist, he attacked and broke the space in the secret realm.


    Bang bang!


    The continuous sound of a ten mile wide fist came directly from the hand of King Longde. The brush was to destroy the whole world.


    Half step first, so terrible.


    Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!


    "Give me the shock, the demon is powerful!"


    With a cold hum, the moment King Longde stepped out, it seemed that lotus flowers were born under his feet. Countless petals kept flying. The space within ten miles was darkened at once, and the fist meaning from heaven and earth suddenly rolled over and turned into a hurricane.


    However, the divine wheel behind Xiao was still rotating. He quietly looked at the faces of several people around him. Suddenly, his heart was turned, and the source of the evil way in his body was released.


    Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    Compared with the name of the "monstrous power" of King Longde''s move, Xiao Naihe''s original flavor of evil is more in line with the implication of this move.


    A stream of red streamers circulated on the body and spread out ten miles away. At this time, the whole secret territory is all the streamers of the origin of the evil way.


    The scriptures of the demon scriptures of the heavens suddenly floated in the void, only slightly revealing the first line of words. Longde king, Aofeng, Sima Kaixuan, yuwushuang and others looked at them, and their state of mind suddenly changed.


    They read a line of Scripture on the demon Scripture of the heavens, and suddenly there was a smell that all the shackles that had been practiced for thousands of years had been solved. The supreme evil way, answer all the doubts in their hearts.


    "In the world, there are still such mysterious demon teachings... This is the essence of demon teachings since the founding of the world." Sima Kaixuan benefited a lot. Although he could not practice the first line of Scripture in the demon scriptures of the heavens, after he looked at it, he immediately had a tendency to resolve all the doubts accumulated for tens of thousands of years.


    "This is... Is this what yunxiaozi''s divine sense said - the origin of the devil''s way? This son is really the inheritor of the origin of the supreme devil''s way!"


    Longde Dharma King''s heart was shocked. If Xiao Naihe stabilized his head at the peak of God''s realm, it wouldn''t be much. Can you know that Xiao Naihe is the inheritor of the origin of the supreme demon, which is what scares him most.


    It''s like an emperor who suddenly finds that the people around him are still the reincarnation of the ancient emperor.


    "Take it!"


    Xiao Naihe knew that his goal had been achieved as soon as he saw the look of others around him. He immediately recovered the original power of Zhutian demon code.


    It turned out that the reason why Xiao Naihe showed the origin of the evil way was just to frighten these people''s hearts.


    Even if he completely defeated the king of Longde Dharma, the people of xuanming alliance would not agree that a disciple of Yantian pavilion would be their supreme elder.


    Only by showing one of your biggest cards can you leave a frightening idea in others'' hearts and make others admit themselves and identify with themselves!


    "More than that, although I show a little power of the origin of the evil way, at the same time, I have to cover the king of Longde Dharma with strength and then apply a fierce agent!"


    The soul has been awed and subdued, and the flesh should be completely awed and subdued.


    Xiao could not help but push his two palms, and the divine wheel behind him suddenly attached to his body, moved slightly and shrouded in the heavens. The whole secret territory suddenly felt locked. The king Longde''s body shook and screamed bad.


    "King Longde, stop. This son is really the inheritor of the origin of the evil way."


    Sima opened a mysterious wave and waved.


    But the king Longde smiled bitterly and said, "elder, it''s not that I don''t want to stop, but that I can''t stop now."


    "Huh?"


    Sima Kai Xuan frowned and couldn''t understand the meaning of the king of Longde for a moment, but he saw that the king of Longde couldn''t move. He felt clamped down and immediately relaxed.


    Xiao Naihe defeated the Dragon Dharma King mercilessly in terms of soul. Now the physical strength occupied a greater advantage. Using strong strength, he said that the spirit, body and soul of the Dragon Dharma King were all clamped down and refused to let him move.


    King Longde knew that after he had just seen the first line of Scripture in the demon code of the heavens, his original heart had been shaken and his Taoist heart lost. Even if he was a giant owl in the supreme realm, he was not suitable to fight with Xiao. Now if Xiao Nai wanted to kill the king of Longde, it would be effortless.


    "Elder Xiao, stop quickly. The Dharma king has conceded defeat."


    At this time, Aofeng called Xiao Naihe and directly called Xiao Naihe an elder. She called Xiao Naihe as an elder on the ether.


    After seeing the scriptures at the beginning of the gods demon code, she had long recognized Xiao Naihe.


    Inheriting the demon son, this kind of character didn''t even have a top sect like unparalleled sect. As long as they weren''t stupid, Xiao wouldn''t shut them out.


    When yunxiaozi knew that Xiao Naihe was the inheritor of the origin of the evil way, he directly clamored to press the whole xuanming alliance to Xiao Naihe. This is the potential of inheriting the evil son!


    "Easy to say."


    Xiao smiled and opened to the left and right, which was to take back all the divine wheel prohibition on King Longde.


    As soon as king Longde felt relaxed, he immediately bowed his body, hugged his fists and said, "thank you, Mr. Xiao..."


    "What, Mr. Xiao, it''s elder Xiao!" Aofeng suddenly interrupted the words of King Longde!

 Chapter 977

    "Elder Xiao, please!"


    Half an hour ago, Xiao Naihe fought with King Longde. I don''t know what shortcut he took. It suddenly spread in the high-level circle of xuanming alliance.


    All high-level figures now know that their xuanming alliance has a second supreme elder.


    But also know that this person is a young person, even Sima Kaixuan, Aofeng, Longde Dharma king and others are highly respected.


    "Do you know that our xuanming alliance now has the second supreme elder."


    "I''ve known for a long time, but who is the supreme elder? It''s not known now, but it''s said that it''s a very young man."


    "Very young? Are you qualified to be a supreme elder?"


    "Don''t you know? The first Dharma king has been defeated by the other party. Not long ago, the first Dharma king has entered the realm of half step supremacy and can defeat the strong one. What do you think the other party is..."


    The disciples of the xuanming alliance didn''t dare to say any more, but took a breath.


    Xiao didn''t know that the disciples of xuanming alliance had exploded outside, but now he followed Sima Kaixuan and Aofeng into a secret territory of the alliance.


    This secret place is one of the biggest secrets of the alliance, similar to the library of Yantian Pavilion.


    The secret place is a starry sky, which is made by a world. It is the size of a small city.


    There are stars and bright moons all around, and the light of meteors flashed slightly.


    Xiao Naihe stretched out his hand and caught the stars in the void. The streamers twinkled. The stars suddenly disappeared in Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    "This is the secret realm technique of one world. At least two supreme realms are made with top-notch first-class Dao tools."


    Xiao Naihe praised it. At least with Xiao Naihe''s current strength, it must be impossible to make this secret space, unless Xiao Naihe can reunite in the void, directly use the seal sword as the medium, and then refine it.


    However, Xiao Naihe now has only one unique Taoist weapon. He will certainly not use the space for refining the secret realm.


    Besides, he has a more powerful space-time world than the secret space. There is no need to refine these. But the means of refining this space is really powerful.


    "Elder Xiao is really powerful. He can see it at a glance. He is worthy of being the son of the inheritance of the origin of the evil way."


    Sima Kaixuan''s eyes brightened, looked at Xiao Naihe and nodded, "this Xingluo space is really refined by me and the leader of Aofeng alliance. At the beginning, it consumed a second-class Taoist instrument and directly refined it. There will be no problem in 50000 years."


    Sima Kaixuan''s tone is very proud. He can refine such a secret space. He really has enough capital to be proud and boast.


    On the contrary, paofeng smiled, "isn''t there a book collection secret place in Yantian pavilion? I heard that the book collection secret place is also refined with the innate unique Taoist tools. Since you are the deacon of Yantian Pavilion, you must know."


    "I do know, and I''ve been in. The space of the book collection secret place is similar to here."


    Xiao Naihe nodded, but there was another ability in the secret place of book collection, that is, the ability to control time, just like Xiao Naihe''s space-time world.


    "Hum! Since you are the empress of the supreme elder of our xuanming alliance, how can a little deacon of Yantian Pavilion deserve your identity!"


    Sima Kaixuan snorted coldly and was very dissatisfied with Yantian Pavilion. He suddenly said, "however, if you like, you can quit Yantian Pavilion directly. Now it''s different. You''re already the supreme elder of our alliance. You don''t have to be the deacon of Yantian Pavilion."


    Before, Sima Kaixuan directly tested Xiao Naihe with the identity of the supreme elder to see if he could stick to his original heart.


    Now Xiao Naihe has become the supreme elder. With this identity, he has some conflict with the deacon of Yantian Pavilion. No wonder Sima Kaixuan is so dissatisfied.


    "Ha ha, elder Sima, since you have obtained yunxiaozi''s divine knowledge, you should know why I am in Yantian Pavilion!"


    Aofeng''s mind moved. Suddenly she recalled yunxiaozi''s divine knowledge and said, "elder Xiao is really the legendary son of three practices?"


    "There is a double cultivation God son named Fu Jiangheng in Yantian Pavilion, which can be said to be the son of unparalleled luck in the future. However, the third cultivation Saint son is extremely rare and can''t be one of them forever." Sima Kaixuan''s voice trembled slightly.


    Xiao Naihe just smiled, and a 66 fold aperture suddenly appeared behind his head, and the power of Buddhism and Taoism rose directly.


    Aofeng has already seen it, so it''s not strange to see it. She has long had concentration.


    But Sima Kaixuan was different. It was the first time he saw Xiao Naihe Shi exhibit Buddhism, Taoism and law. Xiao Naihe was directly released by the Buddha light, and immediately shrouded in the secret realm.


    "Buddhist Avenue!" Sima Kaixuan was slightly shocked.


    Before it was over, the humanitarian space in Xiao Naihe''s mind suddenly opened, and the thoughts of humanity came out directly. Although it is far less powerful than Buddhism and Taoism, he can absorb the experience of Zhongling''s Taoism and integrate it into his body. Xiao Naihe''s very good at his unique human and Taoism.


    Aofeng and Sima Kaixuan couldn''t help but change color. They were shocked when they looked at Xiao Naihe.


    "Humanitarianism, demonism and Buddhism are indeed the three saints. It is said that in ancient times, there was a three saints'' Saint ''who informed the three realms to become the strongest in the 3300 world, and he can''t even do anything about the nine heaven divine realm. Now elder Xiao is not only the three saints, but also the son of the inheritance of the origin of demonism. He is afraid that his achievements in the future will be no less than that of the'' Saint '' It exists. "


    Sima Kaixuan''s voice trembled and was extremely frightened. At this time, the giant owl in the supreme realm could not keep calm. He had to look at Xiao and admire him secretly.


    "Shengna is a strong man in the ancient times, a real ruler of the three realms, and the first person in history. Of course, up to now, the nine heaven divine domain has been happening for thousands of years. There are countless strong people, and there are also experts like ''sheng1'' in the divine world!"


    Xiao shook his head. He had heard something about the character "Saint".


    "Otherwise, elder Xiao, you''re ahead of the ''Saint''. You''re the source of inheriting the evil way." Aofeng''s eyes lit up and suddenly said.


    Sima Kaixuan nodded and said in a deep tone: "yes, the origin of the evil way has been derived from heaven and earth since ancient times. It is the inheritance of the saints in the evil way. Whoever can pass on the origin of the evil way can become the greatest luck of the evil way. It is said that the north and South clothes of the heavenly demon are the existence of the origin of the evil way!"

 Chapter 978

    When Xiao Naihe heard the words "north and South clothes", his heart flashed slightly, and then he calmed down.


    Hearing the name of his previous life in the mouth of others, even Xiao felt a trace of strangeness and strangeness.


    But now he is not beinanyi, but Xiao Naihe.


    Even if it is an expert as strong as a heavenly demon, after a few soldiers solve the reincarnation, they will directly cut off the cause and effect of the previous life and get rid of the relationship.


    Xiao Naihe is the same. Although he was reborn in a strange way, he has cut off the causal reincarnation of his previous life.


    "Bei Nan Yi? That TIANYAO adult is really elegant. Although I haven''t seen him before, I heard that decades ago, the TIANYAO adult went to the nine heaven God realm in the first battle. It is said that he was a divine world expert who defeated the nine heaven God realm, and countless gods were directly defeated by TIANYAO adult." boil Feng''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of longing, vaguely showing a kind of admiration and longing, Finally, her tone turned directly and became very depressed, "unfortunately, I also heard that after the first World War of the nine heaven divine domain, the TIANYAO adult disappeared. I don''t know where to go."


    "Yes, I originally thought Lord TIANYAO was still alive in this world and went to another unknown world, but since Xiao Changlao inherited the origin of the evil way, it means that Lord TIANYAO died unfortunately after the first World War in the nine heaven God domain. It is said that the origin of the evil way can only be inherited by one person, not at the same time."


    Sima Kaixuan also had some insight into the origin of the evil way, but Xiao secretly admired it. He did not know the existence of the demon code of the heavens before he got the origin of the demon road.


    However, the supreme elder is a devil with thousands of years of attainments. He has a wide range of knowledge and is rare in the world. It''s nothing to know some secrets of the demon code of the heavens.


    "Lord TIANYAO, it''s the same existence as" Saint ". Even" Saint "can''t defeat his own five decline of heaven and man at the beginning, and has become a vast world. The defeat of Lord TIANYAO can also be imagined."


    Aofeng and Sima Kaixuan kept sighing. One thought of the saints in the ancient times, and the other thought of the heavenly demon characters decades ago. They all had some changes in their hearts.


    "Well, elder Xiao, what you see is the xuanming demon Sutra?"


    At this time, Sima Kaixuan returned to his mind, but saw Xiao Naihe holding a demon Sutra in his hand, and suddenly shifted his attention.


    "Yes, this demon Scripture should have a history of 10000 years. Some of the scriptures on it are still the words of the Kirin emperor snake family in ancient times."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and carefully turned over the Scriptures in his hand.


    "Elder Xiao is really powerful. He even knows the Kirin emperor snake family in ancient times." boil Feng smacked his tongue. The young man should be only in his twenties. How can he know so many secrets? Do you still have such abilities?


    "Elder Xiao is erudite and talented. This xuanming demon Sutra is indeed owned by the Kirin emperor snake family. In ancient times, our xuanming alliance also had the third founder, who was a member of the Kirin emperor snake family. At the beginning, he cultivated the supreme road and finally turned into a sutra, recording the Taoist experience in his life. It is this xuanming demon Sutra. However, the Kirin emperor snake family has disappeared In, we can''t understand these scriptures, so we have stayed in this space for many years. "


    Sima Kaixuan looked at the Scriptures in Xiao Naihe''s hand and seemed to recall things a long time ago.


    "It''s true that the mountain opening expert of the Kirin emperor snake family should have almost stepped into the void reunion, and this person''s mind has completely reunited in the void, at least entering the stage of the supreme realm triple. The flesh is crushing the giant stage of the void, but the mind is actually in the supreme realm triple. This kind of thing is really rare."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and turned over the xuanming demon Scripture in his hand.


    With that, Xiao Naihe''s thought moved. Suddenly, another copy of the Scripture in his hand appeared, showing the means to crush the void giant, the space creature.


    "I have translated all the xuanming scriptures. Let''s have a look."


    "Elder Xiao can also write the words of the Kirin emperor snake family..."


    Sima Kaixuan now can''t show any expression to describe Xiao Naihe''s evil. The young supreme elder seems to be unable to defeat him.


    Looking at the Scripture in her hand, Aofeng exclaimed: "the mountain opening giant owl is really good. In terms of soul, he has broken through the triple of the supreme realm. I just read it and feel that I have benefited a lot! Elder Xiao, thank you very much!"


    "Easy to say!"


    Sima Kaixuan now sees Xiao Naihe more and more. He feels that the young man is pleasing to his eyes. He wants to fly directly to Yantian Pavilion, quarrel with the man in Yantian Pavilion, and let them introduce Xiao Naihe into the xuanming alliance.


    But when you think about it carefully, I''m afraid Yantian Pavilion doesn''t know Xiao Naihe''s ability. Otherwise, how could it be the little identity of the deacon of the God war hall now.


    "Maybe there''s a chance!" Sima Kaixuan suddenly thought. He didn''t want to force Xiao to leave Yantian Pavilion directly, which would be counterproductive. It also seemed that their xuanming alliance was too selfish and forgot the friendship of Yantian Pavilion for so many years.


    Xiao Naihe just took two steps and looked at some books in the secret place. It was only half an hour. Suddenly, a bright light flashed in his mind.


    "This is..."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly. It seemed that he felt something and directly entered a part of his divine consciousness into his space-time world.


    Then, a disc floated out of his head, as if it were the scorching sun on nine days, shining in the whole secret place.


    A mysterious and worshipful feeling suddenly appeared in the hearts of Aofeng and Sima Kaixuan.


    "Elder Xiao, what is this... This mysterious power I have never seen before!"


    "I didn''t expect Xiao Changlao to have this kind of Taoist weapon. It''s definitely a top-notch Taoist weapon!"


    Sima Kaixuan was slightly shocked. After looking at the light mass of Tianji platform, he actually saw an image of the past, present and future.


    At this time, Sima Kaixuan seemed to enter a mysterious space and couldn''t get out.


    "The secret is broken!"


    Seeing Sima Kaixuan''s appearance, Xiao Naihe quickly weakened the power of Tianji platform.


    The deduction star map of Tianji platform is really good. Sima Kaixuan and Aofeng don''t have his original power. Once they come into contact with the most essential deduction star map of Tianji platform, they will easily fall into the stage of Tao heart cycle and it''s difficult to get out.


    "It''s him!" Xiao Naihe looked at the Tianji platform and flashed a light in his eyes.

 Chapter 979

    Xiao was not surprised. A smile suddenly appeared on his face, shook his head and took back the Tianji platform.


    He felt a danger in Tianji platform, which was Xiao Naihe''s ability to integrate the deduced star map of Tianji platform into his own after smashing the void.


    As long as anyone has an indiscriminate idea or dangerous idea about Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe can feel it.


    Just now, he actually saw the figure of Yuan egret from the Tianji platform. It seems that the old enemy of the criminal law hall knows something.


    "But it''s not surprising that he used a unique Taoist weapon to break open the space to sneak into me. He must have thought I was dead and sat down in Yantian Pavilion. Now Ren Gongming and others have returned to the sect door. He must know that I''m not dead yet. Naturally, he can''t sit still and has other ideas. It seems that I should hurry up and solve it."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe changed his mind, he had decided to solve yuan egret, and he had to hurry up.


    "What''s the matter, elder Xiao?"


    Sima Kaixuan and Aofeng are also old Jianghu people. They are best at observing words and expressions. As long as they look at Xiao Naihe''s expression, they naturally know that Xiao Naihe must have some ideas in his heart.


    Xiao didn''t hide it, but said, "yes, I really have something to do now. I want to go back to Yantian Pavilion. I need to solve the problem."


    "Oh? Is there any guy who doesn''t open his eyes that provoked you? Anyway, do you want me to help you solve it?" Sima Kaixuan suddenly said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can solve this small matter. I won''t bother elder Sima."


    Aofeng nodded and said with a smile, "that''s true. With Xiao Changlao''s ability, even being the leader of Yantian Pavilion is more than enough. Unless it''s Xue Xingfeng, the supreme elder of Yantian Pavilion, no one in Yantian Pavilion can make you trouble."


    She has seen Xiao Naihe''s strength. She is the son of sanxiu and the son of inheritance. Even she can''t say she can win Xiao Naihe. Almost no one in the whole Yantian Pavilion can fight Xiao Naihe. Naturally, she doesn''t worry.


    Now Xiao Naihe is already the top figure on the unparalleled mainland. He can be called a hero. He belongs to the kind of existence that will shake the earth when stepping on the ground.


    "You two, I''m leaving now. There must be some trouble for you in the future." Xiao smiled and suddenly tore out the space and showed his means to smash the void.


    "Ha ha, but where is this? You are also the supreme elder of our xuanming alliance now. If you have any trouble, just say it."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. After tearing the space, he entered it. With a flash of light, Xiao Naihe turned into a meson and went thousands of miles away in an instant.


    After seeing Xiao how to leave, boil Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise and suddenly said, "by the way, elder Sima, is that really a top-quality Taoist weapon on the top of old man Xiao just now? How can I feel that there are three abilities: past, present and future?"


    "You can see? If I''m right, that magic weapon is really a unique Taoist weapon, and it''s also a Taoist weapon to deduce the secret of heaven and humanity. It''s very rare. Don''t mention our xuanming alliance. Even Yantian Pavilion doesn''t have it. It should be another adventure."


    "It should be, but after inheriting the origin of the evil way, Xiao Changlao has occupied the Qi in the evil way. It''s not surprising that he can get this Taoist instrument."


    Boil Feng said, suddenly sighed and said, "it''s a pity, if elder Xiao could quit Yantian Pavilion, even mianyinzong, and really integrate into our xuanming alliance."


    "You don''t have to think about it. However, this character is like a demon and a saint. Although he hasn''t become that character yet, his future achievements are definitely beyond the imagination of our xuanming alliance. We''d better let it go. Maybe this son is the future of our xuanming alliance."


    Sima Kaixuan''s eyes showed a style when he talked about this place.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had crossed the land of 100000 miles, from desert to hills, and kept flying.


    By means of smashing the void, he can travel millions a day. Without half a day, he can directly rush to Yantian Pavilion.


    "Yuan egret is really calm, but now he knows I''m not dead. He must have heard some of my actions in the little thousand world, and maybe he has other ideas. Although this man is not afraid, he''s also a trouble and can''t keep him." Xiao Naihe thought.


    Although yuan egret''s strength is far inferior to Xiao Naihe''s now, it can be said that Xiao Naihe wants to hold yuan egret. The sect of Yantian Pavilion is almost unstoppable.


    Even the supreme elder Xue Xingfeng, although his strength is still above Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe is really determined to kill yuan egret, and Xue Xingfeng can''t stop him.


    Although this yuan egret is a small person, it looks like a poisonous snake. It looks insignificant, but it will jump up and bite you when you are most critical.


    Before Xiao Naihe was in the wilderness, Yuan egret plotted against himself. If Xiao hadn''t been in the Yantian Pavilion, he would have settled with Yuan Bailu.


    Later, he entered Xiaoqian world and fought with white lotus. At the critical moment, Yuan egret attacked behind his back.


    If Xiao Naihe met the existence of the top ten holy kings at that time, he was afraid of the sneak attack of Yuan egret, Xiao Naihe would be really unlucky.


    Xiao Naihe can''t bear this cancer. If yuan egret doesn''t die, Xiao Naihe can''t swallow it.


    Shuttling constantly, seeing that Yantian Pavilion had slowly appeared in front of him, Xiao smiled coldly and suddenly tore out a small space.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yantian Pavilion, criminal law hall.


    In the study, Yuan egret opened a forbidden border, showing her means of isolating outsiders in the middle of the Lord''s realm.


    "Father, what can I do for you?"


    Yuan Jingtian was trembling and stood directly in front of Yuan egret respectfully.


    He knew what his father had done to attack Xiao in Xiaoqian world. Not long ago, his father was still in a good mood.


    But since the palm taught them to come back, my father seems to have changed his appearance, become very gloomy, and even... Uneasy!


    After Yuan Jingtian observed his father''s performance, he didn''t say it.


    Yuan egret opened her eyes slightly and looked at Yuan Jingtian. Yuan Jingtian immediately felt that the whole person seemed to be bombarded by lightning, and a flash of lightning came out.


    "That boy, he''s still alive!" Yuan Bailu said expressionless.


    "Ah?" Yuan Jingtian couldn''t react for a moment. Suddenly, his face changed!

 Chapter 981

    How could Xiao challenge yuan Bailu? There are not a few challenges among disciples in Yantian Pavilion. It is like the Taoist competition between deacons, which is generally recognized by the sect.


    However, the elders at the temple level have not had such a contest for thousands of years.


    The most unexpected thing is that one of the deacons of the God war hall challenged another hall level elder. It didn''t happen at all, and everyone wouldn''t expect this to happen.


    "I knew there was a big contradiction between Yuan egret and Naihe. When he forced to kill yuan Jingyun, he wouldn''t have done such a thing if he didn''t have deep hatred." Wei xiugu opened his eyes and his hands a little. What do you want. Finally, he shook his head, "I can''t calculate. His life is completely shielded. It''s too strange."


    "However, this time, Xiaoqian world had an adventure and was able to kill white lotus, which proved that his strength was already crushing the level of emptiness. This time, he must be the fourth inheritance. How could he conflict with Yuan egret?"


    Wang Shangda looked at Xiao Naihe deeply, as if he wanted to look around Xiao Naihe clearly


    Only Fu Hai tightly locked Xiao Naihe. He seemed to be thinking about something. His eyes were deep, and the light in his eyes was very mysterious.


    Xue Qingyin and Fu Jiangheng also look strange. When they see Xiao Naihe, they seem to feel something.


    "Lao Wang, you see, although his breath is restrained, there seems to be some regularity in the flow of spiritual power around him. Moreover, when he confronts yuan egret, there is a divine light breaking the vacuum on his head... Is it..."


    Wang Shangda''s eyes changed, patted his body and said in horror, "that''s right. He should smash the void and become the giant of God''s realm!"


    "Darling, how long has he been in Yantian pavilion? Not long after he first stepped into the divine realm, he became a giant in half a year? This is the power of double cultivation of Avenue?"


    "Not necessarily," said Wang Shangda in a deep voice, suppressing his shocked tone, "Fu Jiangheng is also the body of Shuangxiu of Da Dao. Although he is now approaching the mid-term giant, his progress is still much slower than that of Xiao Naihe. It can only be said that this son has great luck. At the beginning, don''t take it easy to teach him what to do. Maybe he just knows if he wants to be a successor."


    "Yantian Pavilion is a small circle. I''m afraid it''s going to change."


    Not only Wang Shangda and Wei xiugu, but also several other people have seen it for a long time. Xiao Naihe was able to challenge the white lotus in the realm of Shenkong, and he can completely kill the white lotus in Xiaoqian world. Now, even if he is not in the middle of the realm of God, he has the ability to challenge the giants in the middle. No wonder he has such confidence to challenge the yuan egret.


    People''s looks changed a little differently. Wang Shangda and Wei xiugu were full of surprises. There was a trace of jealousy and resentment in Fu Jiangheng''s eyes. Xue Qingyin was more surprised and ready to move. In addition, Fu Hai was expressionless. Only the look revealed in his eyes was very gloomy. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Ren Gongming is now half step ahead. There is no reason why he can''t see the fluctuation of spiritual power on Xiao Naihe. For a time, he was curious about Xiao Naihe. Finally, he lowered his voice and said, "however, are you sure you want to challenge elder yuan? Have you two direct spears and shields reached the point where you can''t mediate?"


    No matter yuan Bailu or Xiao, Ren Gongming doesn''t want anyone to be hurt here. One is the hall elder of the criminal law hall, whose identity is valuable.


    Another person is a rising star, the son of double cultivation of Avenue, and the future of Yantian Pavilion.


    If any of them has a loss, Ren Gongming will have a big head.


    Only the light in Xiao Naihe''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of Indifference: "it''s not that mediation is impossible, but that there is no mediation. Ask yuan Bailu, will he not kill me at this point? Does he dare to make a poison oath with his heart?"


    Xiao Naihe pressed step by step, directly attacking yuan egret''s Taoist heart with sound attack, and showed "endless truth" in the sound attack, which made yuan egret''s divine soul remember Xiao Naihe''s words closely.


    As long as Yuan Bailu has different opinions and directly denies it, Xiao has several ways to let yuan Bailu lose his original heart.


    If a monk can''t even hold his own heart, and his heart falls, he must retreat a thousand miles, life is better than death.


    Yuan Bailu also knows that he has to expose the brand now. Even if he is hiding the owner of Yantian Pavilion, he can''t stand the repeated persecution of Xiao Naihe.


    He had to retreat. Once he took a step back, he would be in the abyss behind him, but in front of him was Xiao Naihe''s sword, gun and sword rain. He could not avoid it, but could only completely repel or even kill.


    Thinking of this, Yuan egret suddenly appeared a trace of black gas. There was a strong killing intention in the black gas, which was an idea of swearing not to kill.


    "Is that what you want?"


    Seeing here, Ren Gongming and others know that there is really no mediation between them. There is a conflict between life and death between them. One person does not die, and the other person will never move forward.


    "Well, I won''t ask about the matter between you two. Elder yuan, do you accept the challenge of Deacon Xiao?"


    Yuan egret closed her eyes and took back all the killing machines on her body. She became indifferent before. Her voice suddenly came out: "three days later, criminal law platform!"


    With that, Yuan egret showed a red thought around him, rolled him and Yuan Jingtian directly, and directly entered the inner hall of the criminal law hall!


    Wow


    Yuan egret will compete with Xiao Naihe in the criminal law platform in three days to decide whether to live or die.


    Everyone didn''t expect that this would happen between Xiao Naihe and Yuan egret.


    "Hey!"


    Ren Gongming sighed and looked at Xiao Naihe. After Xiao Naihe came back, he should summon Xiao Naihe and establish Xiao Naihe as the inheritor, which had been decided before.


    But now there is such a thing, Ren Gongming can''t get in touch with Xiao, so as not to be criticized. The inheritor is also temporarily stranded. No one knows who can survive after this war.


    "Headmaster, two elders, I''ll go back to prepare for the war in these three days. After the contest at the criminal law platform, I think I''ll come again to greet you!"


    Xiao Naihe said this to Ren Gongming, Wang Shangda and Wei xiugu. Although he is already above these three people with his current strength.


    However, the etiquette between the Pope''s doors is still needed.


    "That''s natural. These three days... You''ll have a good grasp."

 Chapter 982

    Xiao Naihe stood in front, his hands a little, and suddenly said, "leader, two elders, in these three days, I''ll go back to prepare for the war. After the contest at the criminal law platform, I think I''ll come again to greet you!"


    "That''s natural. These three days... You''ll have a good grasp."


    The night became deep, and the autumn wind was slightly cold, blowing over the willows.


    The matter between Xiao Naihe and Yuan egret has spread to the whole Yantian Pavilion. Now there has never been any secret in this sect. Everyone''s circle is similar to a secret.


    And the momentum between Xiao Naihe and Yuan Bailu has long spread. Will they not know?


    "It''s said that those two divine sons of the Shenzhan Temple challenged elder yuan. Do you know?"


    "I don''t know such a big thing? But a small deacon of the Shenzhan Temple wants to compete with Yuan Bailu, the elder of the temple, which is undoubtedly hitting stone with an egg." another person smiled disapprovingly.


    "Otherwise, since he is a double xiushenzi, he is the same as the eldest martial brother. Moreover, the one in the Shenzhan hall competed with the early giant Bai Lianhua after the previous four major gates. It seems that Xiao Naihe''s already in the giant stage."


    "That''s true, but why do they have such great hatred between them that they have to fight on the criminal law platform?"


    "Hum! It must be because Xiao Naihe killed elder martial brother yuan Jingyun in the Taoist competition before. He was the enemy of killing his son."


    "Joke, it''s normal that there are life and death in the Taoist competition. If you can''t even see this, how can you cultivate the avenue? But I''ve heard that Xiao Naihe has smashed the void and achieved the existence of the giant of the Lord of God."


    "What? It''s serious..."


    I don''t know which side, the disciples in the young circle got together in twos and threes and talked about it one after another.


    Now the biggest thing about Yantian Pavilion is that one side is the return from thousands of worlds, and the other side is the battle of life and death between Xiao Naihe and Yuan egret.


    Yuan egret sat in the inner hall of the criminal law hall. He scattered everyone, including his son yuan Jingtian. There was no one within three miles.


    Everyone dared not come to Yuan Bailu. However, between him and Xiao, Ren Zhangjiao had ordered that no one should contact him in the past, so as to avoid being punished by the rules and regulations of the sect.


    Sisi!


    Suddenly, white lights flashed out in front of Yuan egret. His eyes slowly opened, showing a trace of blue brilliance in his eyes.


    At this time, in front of the yuan egret, there was a small white light ball floating in the void, releasing a very mysterious atmosphere.


    "It''s up to you to kill Xiao Naihe!" Yuan egret carefully held the white light ball in the void on the palm of her hand, showing a very cautious look.


    "Emperor Tai, if you can kill Xiao, there''s nothing I can give you. If Xiao doesn''t die, my heart can''t disappear. I''ll never get into cultivation in the future!"


    The face of Yuan egret showed a very ferocious look.


    Then, Yuan egret stood up and his face changed slightly. His attention was directly put outside, as if he had found something.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    Suddenly a strange sound came from the void. It was not from the air, but in the mind. Now it is constantly everywhere in the divine consciousness.


    As soon as Yuan egret''s face changed, his body turned into a mass of brilliance. He directly escaped into the void and disappeared.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s idea was slightly challenged. The Tianji platform above his head had taken on the form of a CD and kept floating. After a while, he only saw Xiao Naihe''s eyes open.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, Vientiane deduction!"


    There was a change in the star map in his eyes. After a while, the star map in the whole Tianji platform suddenly appeared. Now in the Tianji platform, he saw the figure of Yuan egret.


    "I knew that Yuan egret would not let me go so easily. Now there is a danger in my mind, and this danger is a real threat to life and death."


    Xiao Naihe knew now that Yuan Bailu must have made some decision or planned something secretly, otherwise there would not be such a dangerous star map on Tianji.


    He is now completely integrated with Tianji platform. As long as anyone has a dangerous idea about himself, Xiao Nai can feel it through Tianji.


    "Yuan Bailu, I want to see what decision you have made."


    Xiao Naihe''s thought moved slightly. In an instant, his figure directly moved to the void.


    The aura of Tianji platform was directly integrated into the consciousness like Xiao Naihe. At this time, Xiao Naihe directly tore open the space crack.


    He can introvert his whole body strength from his spiritual powers, and enter the space-time world and turn into a meson. Even the existence of Ren Gongming can''t even find the triple and quadruple of the supreme realm.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe walked out of the void and soon saw the figure of Yuan egret.


    The power of Tianji platform is very good. It is not difficult to find a person.


    With Xiao Naihe''s current strength, it''s not difficult to find anyone under the supreme realm.


    "Where will yuan egret go so late?"


    Xiao turned into a meson and floated in the void. At this time, he saw the figure of Yuan egret shuttling through the void and left the door in two or three times.


    The cold wind blew and the leaves rustled.


    However, Xiao Naihe saw yuan egret fly out, and no one found it all the way.


    A great man in the middle of God''s realm can leave Yantian Pavilion if he doesn''t want to be discovered.


    However, Xiao followed yuan egret, and the meson he incarnated floated three miles away. The ability of Tianji platform can also be seen clearly three miles away.


    "Hmm? There seems to be someone!"


    Xiao Naihe thought a little. After his spirit floated slightly, he suddenly saw a very secret blood gathering up.


    If it were not for Tianji platform, you could see anyone''s bad luck, otherwise Xiao couldn''t notice the mysterious man.


    "The supreme realm giant owl, and it is also a presence above the first realm! In Yantian Pavilion, in addition to Ren Gongming''s half step supreme and Xue Xingfeng, which one is the supreme realm?"


    Xiao Naihe looked carefully. After seeing this man''s appearance, he suddenly flashed a look in his mind: "Tai Huang Tian!"

 Chapter 983

    "A giant owl in the supreme realm, and it is also a presence above the heavy realm! Is there any other supreme realm in Yantian Pavilion besides Ren Gongming''s half step supreme and Xue Xingfeng?" Xiao Naihe looked carefully. After seeing this person''s appearance, a look suddenly flashed in his mind: "Tai Huang Tian!"


    Since Xiao Naihe absorbed the memory of Jiang Zhongling, he has remembered all the experiences of this person''s life in his mind.


    So after the man appeared in front of him, Xiao Naihe immediately found a memory figure in his mind.


    "Taihuangtian, an unparalleled Temple elder and a dual character of the supreme realm, with his ability, wants to appear in Yantian Pavilion. Although it is not difficult, how can he meet yuan egret? And I think yuan egret seems to have a secret relationship with the taihuangtian."


    Xiao Naihe felt the idea of Yuan egret if he didn''t rely on the deduction ability of Tianji platform. I''m afraid he wouldn''t see this scene today.


    However, what he can be sure of is that he is afraid that the taihuangtian must have been called by Yuan Bailu to deal with himself, otherwise such a dangerous idea would not appear in his mind.


    "The supreme realm, the second level, is a person of Xue Xingfeng''s level. What a big means, Yuan Bailu. If I hadn''t known it now, otherwise, I''m afraid I''d really get caught and be in danger by your means."


    Xiao Naihe is locked in Yuan Bailu and Tai Huangtian. Although he is a little angry now, people who have reached his level of cultivation will not show their anger at will.


    Only Xiao Naihe''s expression now, very calm, calm and terrible, seems to be thinking about how to deal with Yuan egret and taihuangtian.


    Taihuangtian is the existence of the supreme realm, and although Xiao Naihe is already a top giant, he can compete with any person who is the supreme realm.


    However, if Xiao wants to deal with the supreme state duality, he can only say that he has fought with the other party, not to mention intercepting and killing the other party. Even defeating the other party requires great means and luck.


    Xiao Naihe can''t do it now, but with Xiao Naihe''s strength, if he can''t beat the two-tier people in the supreme realm and wants to escape, the emperor can''t catch up with him.


    "And let me see what you say!"


    Xiao smiled coldly. The transformed meson floated in the void three miles away, and the ability of Tianji platform was already in control of taihuangtian.


    Within ten miles, Tianji platform can know anyone''s thoughts and voice.


    "Tai Huangtian, you are so bold that you appear here directly." Yuan egret looked at Tai Huangtian with a cold face and a trace of anger in her eyes, "Do you know that this is near Yantian Pavilion. By the means of the man in Yantian Pavilion, no place within a hundred miles can escape his eyes. Didn''t I ask you to meet on the Fuhai thousands of miles away tomorrow? So you will come here suddenly?"


    The emperor waved his hand, looked indifferent, and a faint smile appeared on his face: "Don''t worry, didn''t you say Xue Xingfeng is still in seclusion? Really, I''m not afraid even if he leaves the customs now. I have a means to introvert the essence and spirit, and people in the supreme realm can''t detect me. Besides, there is only such a supreme realm giant owl in your Yantian Pavilion. I don''t like others. I''ll come and go if I want!"


    "Hum!" Yuan egret said coldly, "Yantian pavilion has a history of thousands of years. There are countless prohibitions in the sect. Don''t say you are too emperor. Even if your sect leader comes here and wants to break into our Yantian Pavilion, I''m afraid you have to think twice!"


    "That''s true. No matter how bad Yantian Pavilion is, it''s also the first-class sect door on the unparalleled mainland, which has inherited thousands of years of incense. Once you open the mountain gate array, even the three and four strong people in the supreme realm should be careful. But so what, Xue Xingfeng is still closed, he won''t come out, you Can the mountain gate array be opened? "


    "Don''t say that, what are you doing now?" Yuan Bailu waved and didn''t want to entangle in this matter for too long.


    Tai Huangtian laughed: "well, I received your message before. You want me to deal with a person on your Yantian Pavilion, but I don''t know. What good will it do me?"


    "Good, emperor, are you pretending to be stupid? Don''t you know what''s on me? You tried me a few times before, but you''ve already tried it out."


    "Sure enough, I took something on you. It seems that I really want to listen to you this time."


    "Nonsense, if you don''t listen to me, does your puppet use it?"


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, connected and showed a deep look.


    I only saw the emperor deeply shudder, and then said, "Yuan egret, you are arrogant. You are a small God in the middle of the realm, but I am the supreme realm. If you hadn''t got some adventures in the immortal mansion before, I''m afraid you haven''t broken through the capital of the divine realm."


    Xiao in the dark looked a little moved. After hearing what taihuangtian said, he immediately imagined it in his heart and said, "immortal mansion in the divine world? This yuan egret has such luck. He met immortal mansion in the divine world and had such an adventure? No wonder he had a one-time unique Taoist ware in space before. I also wondered where he got it. It turned out to be immortal mansion in the divine world. In this way, it makes sense."


    In fact, the existence of the fairy house in the divine world is very much like the place of adventure such as God''s heaven and earth, ancient battlefield and so on, but the fairy house in the divine world is a secret place left by the divine world in the nine heaven divine domain, which is rare in a thousand years.


    Now Xiao knew the secret behind the yuan egret as soon as he heard it.


    "So what? I got it in the immortal mansion. Don''t you also get a little adventure?"


    "It''s a pity that I need the key in your hand. Otherwise it will be like waste."


    When the emperor said this, his face changed slightly.


    "If you are willing to help me and kill someone for me, how about I give you that thing?" Yuan Bailu said suddenly.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. Yuan Bailu, you little giant of the Lord''s realm, dares to negotiate terms with me. If I want, I''ll take you down now, trap all your spirits, and search for some memories in it. Although it will cause great loss to me, I can still know the memory in your mind, including the whereabouts of such things."


    "Oh? Really?" Yuan Bailu turned his head and said in a sarcastic tone, "just try."

 Chapter 984

    "Oh? Really?" Yuan Bailu turned his head and said in a sarcastic tone, "just try."


    Xiao Naihe could see it in the distance. A trace of murderous spirit flashed over the emperor, which directly shrouded the yuan egret.


    He can be sure that as long as the emperor wants to do it naively, even a hundred yuan egrets are not the opponent of each other.


    At this time, Yuan egret''s face was very indifferent. It seemed that he could not feel the killing intention of the emperor. There was only a very cold and ironic look.


    The emperor took a deep look at Yuan egret. Suddenly, a cynical smile appeared on his face. All the depression and murderous spirit around him turned into nothingness, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "What a yuan egret, I admire you very much. I promise you, I can help you kill someone, but you have to give it to me. If you don''t give it, you should know what the result will be."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you promise to kill that boy, I will definitely give you that thing." Yuan Bailu paused for a moment and suddenly said, "with your strength, you really want to take me, trap my spirit and search the memory in my mind. I believe you can do it. But at that time, I can guarantee that you will never find the whereabouts of that thing, believe it or not."


    "What do you mean?"


    "How could I come to see you without a little preparation? Tai Huang Tian, you are a double giant owl in the supreme realm, and I am just a cultivator in the middle of the Lord''s realm. You have many means to kill me and trap me. However, once you take me down, I have several ways to destroy that thing directly in the air so that you will never get it. Since I dare to say so, I will You can do it! "


    Tai Huangtian''s eyes were tightly locked on Yuan egret. He seemed to see something in Yuan egret''s eyes and wanted to speculate whether the man was lying.


    However, Yuan egret''s eyes were indifferent, there was no color, and it was very cold. Standing in front of him, Tai Huangtian believed that although yuan egret was far inferior to himself, he should really have a way to destroy that thing directly, so that he would never get it.


    Therefore, the emperor did not dare to act rashly.


    "OK, Yuan Bailu, you won. Come on, who is the person you want to kill? You say it''s your Yantian Pavilion. With your strength, several people in Yantian Pavilion can''t be killed now. You still need to help me. Is it Ren Gongming or Xue Xingfeng?"


    "Neither." Yuan egret closed his eyes, slowly, a trace of ferocious murderous intention flashed in his eyes, gnashing his teeth: "his name is Xiao Naihe, a deacon of our God war hall, and he is now a figure who smashes the void and makes a giant of God''s realm."


    "Xiao Naihe? Haven''t you heard that a little deacon in Yantian Pavilion also needs my help? It seems that this person should be a little impatient. But the cultivators in the Lord''s realm are just cabbage to me. I want to take one, that''s one, a group, that''s a group!"


    Taihuangtian''s face showed a trace of disapproval.


    Yuan egret took a look and suddenly said, "this son is very good. He entered Yantian Pavilion soon, but in half a year, he actually went from Shenzhen realm to Shenzhu realm, and he is still a double Xiushen son. When he is in Shenkong realm, he can kill the giants in the early stage of Shenzhu realm. After crushing the void, he is afraid that his strength is almost in the later stage."


    "What? Shuang Xiushen, half a year from the realm of God to the realm of God?" the emperor was slightly stunned, and his tone became more dignified, "That''s different. Even the lucky son of wushuangzong can''t jump four or five levels in half a year. It''s still the existence of shuangxiushenzi. No wonder you will turn to me for help. With your immortal ideas of Yantian Pavilion, it''s better to abandon you than help you. It would be great if such an excellent talent appeared in our wushuangzong."


    "If you can kill him, that thing will be yours. The day after tomorrow, I will introduce him into Fuhai space. It depends on your time!"


    Yuan egret thought and turned his body into a streamer. In an instant, he flew towards Yantian Pavilion and left a voice: "if you''re all right, you''d better leave quickly."


    "Hum!"


    After hearing yuan Bailu''s voice, the emperor Leng snorted and said, "if you hadn''t seen the ''key'' in your hand, I would have killed you directly and dared to negotiate terms in front of me. However, Yuan Bailu is very deep in the city. I''m afraid that if you really hide such things in a secret place, you can destroy them at any time."


    The emperor shook his head and walked out for two steps. Immediately, he tore out the space crack. In an instant, he had walked out of a hundred miles.


    However, after a breath, the emperor stopped and said to himself, "Yuan egret asked me to go. I''ll go. Isn''t it too shameful? Now Xue Xingfeng is closing the door, and the rest of the leader of Yantian Pavilion can''t be used as evidence. I''ll use the spirit to take away some of their luck at the mountain gate and strengthen my own strength of luck!"


    Xiao Naihe watched the emperor stop and couldn''t help but say in secret: what does this guy want to do?


    However, the next moment, Xiao Naihe saw the breath surging out of the taihuangtian, and the whole void was his soul crystal. All his thoughts floated in an instant. A kind of nihilistic breath was directly absorbed into the taihuangtian from the Yantian Pavilion thousands of miles around.


    "This guy is actually absorbing the luck of Yantian pavilion''s Mountain Gate. He is too rampant. He thinks Xue Xingfeng is closing the door, so he is unscrupulous!"


    Xiao Naihe looked at it and shook his head secretly, but he didn''t plan to do it. Don''t mention that Xiao Naihe is not an opponent of the emperor now. Even if he is, he won''t easily scare the snake.


    After the spirit of taihuangtian swept over, the spiritual power of shennian suddenly became full. With a smile, he showed a satisfied expression and said with a smile: "refreshing, although Yantian Pavilion, a small sect gate, is not comparable to unparalleled sect, they occupy a lot of luck in the mountain gate!"


    "Oh? I didn''t expect my little Yantian pavilion to enter your eyes, taihuangtian!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the void, rolling in and turning into a heat.


    Tai Huangtian''s body bounced directly, looked into the void and shouted, "who? Come out for me!"


    Then, I just saw the killing intention of the emperor shrouded in the upper wind, forming a huge hurricane force!

 Chapter 985

    "Don''t you know who I am? But I know who you are, Emperor!"


    After the man''s voice came out, all of a sudden, it broke the murderous spirit on the emperor, and a blue breath directly shrouded in the void.


    After a while, all the spiritual power within a hundred miles gathered together. Originally, Bai taihuangtian absorbed part of the Mountain Gate Qi and directly recovered. Although it was not as strong as before, it could also see the means of this mysterious man.


    "It''s also the giant owl in the supreme realm. There are people with such means in Yantian Pavilion... Only that person, senior elder Xue Xingfeng!"


    Xiao Naihe''s mind suddenly moved. He saw the breath slowly coming out of the void in the meson.


    Then, a space crack was directly torn open, and a person came out of it. This person stepped into the sky and looked down on everything.


    I only saw a faint smile on this man''s face, pale hair and floating cloak.


    "Senior elder of Yantian Pavilion, Xue Xingfeng!"


    At this time, the emperor tightly locked on Xue Xingfeng, slowly said three words, and his eyes were full of caution.


    It is said that Xue Xingfeng is already a dual character of the supreme realm, and he is still an old Jianghu. Although taihuangtian is also a dual character of the supreme realm, it is difficult to deal with Xue Xingfeng.


    I don''t know what taihuangtian was thinking, but when he saw Xue Xingfeng appear, he turned his eyes and suddenly said with a smile: "Xue Xingfeng, I heard you''ve been closed for so many years, I thought you wouldn''t come out!"


    "If I don''t come out again, I''m afraid all the luck of the whole mountain gate will be absorbed by you."


    Xue Xingfeng was still like stabilizing the Taihang Mountain, as if heaven and earth would not change color in front of him.


    "So what? Your little Yantian Pavilion, if I can absorb the luck of your mountain gate, it will give you face."


    "Face? Emperor Tai, although I don''t know what you''re doing here, you came to my Yantian pavilion to make trouble while I''m closed. Originally, our Yantian Pavilion is incomparable with you. It''s well water that doesn''t invade the river. Didn''t you consider the consequences when you did this?"


    "Consequences?" the emperor laughed as if he had heard the funniest thing in the world, "Xue Xingfeng, don''t pretend in front of me. You are the supreme realm, and I am also the supreme realm. If I talk about strength, I won''t be afraid of you. Think about it, you are still a separate body of gods and souls. If you really want to do it, I''m afraid I can blow you away."


    Now Xue Xingfeng is not the real Buddha, but shows a separation of God and soul, a separation means.


    The strength of separation is naturally far less than the details of origin.


    If the emperor dared to say this, he was sure.


    "Oh? Taihuangtian, although you say so, I still can''t let you go. Even if you are an elder of peerless sect, you make trouble in my Yantian Pavilion. If you can''t take you today, I''m afraid that in the future, our Yantian Pavilion will be reduced to the laughing stock of peerless sect and laughed at by all heroes in the world!"


    "There''s so much bullshit, Xue Xingfeng. I''ll destroy you first!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the divine power of the emperor suddenly burst out, as if it was a means to connect the sky. The stars all over the sky turned directly, and his eyes contained the power of stars.


    "Galaxy nine days!"


    A milky way like streamer was directly released from taihuangtian''s body. Soon, it was shot into the void, and Xue Xingfeng''s soul was trapped.


    "Break it for me!"


    When the emperor drank coldly, the Milky Way streamer in the void was directly shrouded, breaking a huge hole and tearing Xue Xingfeng into pieces.


    "A little separated body still dares to be strong in front of me, Xue Xingfeng. If it''s your own, I might be afraid now."


    The emperor laughed, and the brilliance that appeared on his body would be wrapped up, directly involved in heaven and earth, and would leave.


    But at this time, Xue Xingfeng, who had been destroyed by the emperor, suddenly resurrected in situ and showed his original separation.


    "Hmm? It''s a bit of a trick, but it''s still in my expectation. Amazing fist meaning, bang bang!"


    The emperor looked at it and smiled arrogantly. The boxing intention on his body was to stick together directly, and 70% of the boxing intention would be thrown out.


    If his fist blows on Xue Xingfeng''s split body, he must destroy his split mind, and even the mountain behind him will be razed to the ground!


    "Emperor Tai, is that all you have? Let''s see, our Yantian Pavilion can''t be violated!"


    After Xue Xingfeng''s voice fell slightly, the power on the divine soul split suddenly burst out, and whispers came out, as if countless spaces had been blown up.


    Bang bang!


    Then, the boxing intention released by the emperor was suppressed and could not move: "what''s going on?"


    The emperor was stunned.


    "Yantian Avenue! Pioneer!"


    Xue Xingfeng''s palms combined, and a divine light radiated from the sky. At this time, the whole heaven and earth seemed to turn into day and night. All the divine lights bloomed in the void and shrouded Xue Xingfeng.


    Then Xue Xingfeng patted his palm, and a stirring breath spread directly.


    After a while, you seem to be pinched by Xue Xingfeng.


    That kind of breath can grasp the sun, moon and stars and play with the rivers and mountains in the world.


    "This is... This is... The triple means of the supreme realm, and the divine soul extends to heaven?"


    The emperor was shocked suddenly, and Xue Xingfeng grabbed his mind directly and pinched it gently, and the power in his body immediately passed away.


    This time is too imperial, it is better than life and death.


    "It''s actually the triple realm of the supreme realm. It turns out that the supreme elder Xue Xingfeng has broken through the shackles of this layer and become an epic level after being closed for so many years. No wonder he dares to compete with the supreme Emperor just by separating a spirit."


    Xiao Naihe was ten miles away. Looking at Xue Xingfeng''s divine light flashing, a powerful mental aura appeared directly in the void.


    The next moment, the emperor screamed. Xiao could only see that most of the ideas in the emperor''s celestial body were pinched by Xue Xingfeng''s spirit and turned into ashes.


    And too emperor that once, the spirit was directly hit out of a big hole!

 Chapter 986

    Xiao Naihe''s mind suddenly moved. He only saw that the spirit of the emperor was directly pinched by Xue Xingfeng.


    Originally, it was a fight between the two sides of the supreme realm. Naturally, it would not be easy between the two. Tai Huangtian thought that Xue Xingfeng could not help himself.


    But I didn''t expect that Xue Xingfeng actually stepped into the triple of the supreme realm and Yantian Avenue within this closed time. The fluctuation of a billion gods immediately drowned himself, and most of the power of the spirit of the taihuangtian was wiped out at once.


    It can be said that the power of taihuangtian has degenerated to the stage from the peak of the Lord of God realm to the early stage of the supreme realm. It takes a long time and many pills to recover.


    "Xue Xingfeng, you are cruel!"


    After the voice of taihuangtian fell slightly, there was a crack in the void.


    "Wind and thunder in heaven and earth, immortal house in the divine world!"


    With a burst of drink, the emperor suddenly turned into a streamer and directly escaped into the hole in the space.


    "It''s the immortal mansion in the divine world. I can''t let it go."


    However, in Xiao''s mind, an idea suddenly came into being. He urged the meson to fall into the void. Vaguely, he displayed the "mirror water stop", erased his sense of existence and attached himself to the emperor.


    His method, even Xue Xingfeng, a giant owl with three levels of supremacy, is hard to find without a whim.


    "Want to go? Stay with me."


    Xue Xingfeng gave a cold hum and clapped a palm in the air.


    Boom.


    He blew out a huge hole in the void, but it was also empty. At that moment, the taihuangtian had disappeared and hid into the space hole.


    Xue Xingfeng flew into the air. He could only watch the emperor escape in front of him and couldn''t help sighing gently.


    "Wushuangzong and taihuangtian, how can our Yantian Pavilion be related to wushuangzong? Is it a blessing or a curse this time?"


    Suddenly, Xue Xingfeng waved his hands, and the forbidden border in the void disappeared. The white streamer was injected into the invisible void and disappeared.


    This is the boundary established by Xue Xingfeng just now. The fight between him and taihuangtian is likely to destroy the Mountain Gate of Yantian Pavilion if it is not well controlled.


    Xue Xingfeng''s prohibition sealed the environment in Yantian Pavilion and restrained the flow of Taoism and Dharma between the two people. Even the people in the door could not be aware of this short duel!


    Xue Xingfeng, who had disappeared in the air, suddenly turned his mind into a pure light and rushed into the void. After a while, he only saw him walk into a small room.


    In the room, a landscape ink painting is hung on the wall. The most peculiar thing is that countless stars appear on the ceiling, like a real night sky, with a taste of Taiji.


    In the room, Ren Gongming held the Taoist Scripture and seemed to be deducing something. His whole spirit fell on the Scripture.


    Seeing this, Xue Xingfeng sighed gently.


    As soon as he heard the sigh, Ren Gongming''s body suddenly started to fight, and his bones crackled, as if he had completely reached the stage of outbreak.


    "Who is it?"


    "Gongming, it''s me!"


    Xue Xingfeng was in a vertical shape and flashed into the room.


    Ren Gongming trembled on the surface and his tone became respectful: "it''s the supreme elder. You''ve passed the customs."


    "Well! Break through flesh and blood and Yantian Avenue. At the moment of exit, I feel that your breath has reached half step supremacy. Your soul is very thick and very good."


    "Thank you, elder." Ren Gongming''s voice gave a slight pause. Suddenly he seemed to see something incredible, and his face was shocked, "are you..."


    "Yes, I have entered the triple realm of Yantian Avenue and supreme realm."


    Ren Gongming stood up, and his tone became more and more respectful: "Congratulations, supreme elder. Now you are the first person in the history of Yantian Pavilion!"


    Xue Xingfeng waved his hand, showing a smile on his face, and suddenly said, "what are you looking at now?"


    "I''m trying to deduce humanity. Recently, something happened in the sect." Ren Gongming thought of Xiao Naihe and Yuan egret. His head was a little big. There was no concealment at the moment.


    "After hearing this, Xue Xingfeng nodded and felt clear about himself." I see. Xiao Naihe is really a talent. The son of God of double cultivation of Avenue has been extremely rare since ancient times. There is no one who can step from the true realm of God to the Lord of God in six months. It''s nothing to give him the position of inheritor! "


    "That''s true, but the contradiction between him and Yuan Bailu has really reached a point where life and death can''t be reconciled. It''s just that Xiao Naihe''s fate is strange. I can''t calculate it, so I don''t know the reason for the contradiction between them."


    "Well, you let them solve it directly, elder yuan Bailu hall, but I can see that he is gloomy. Although he plays a great role as a companion, he is the only one who knows his personality. As for Xiao Naihe... Although he is a genius, genius comes out of war. If he can''t even fight yuan Bailu, he can only be said to be A flash in the pan! This matter... You''ll let them solve it by themselves. "


    "That''s all I can do."


    Yuan Bailu and Xiao Naihe felt that they were difficult to be re elected. There was no good way to solve them.


    "There is a more troublesome thing than this!" Xue Xingfeng said suddenly.


    "What does that mean? The supreme elder."


    "I just had a fight with the unparalleled emperor taihuangtian. The boy didn''t know how to get up to our Yantian Pavilion. Now I pinched half of the power of the spirit and was seriously injured. But the next thing must be in trouble!"


    "What?"


    Ren Gongming was shocked, a touch of terror flashed from his eyes, and hurriedly said, "the emperor went to Yantian pavilion? This is the disciple''s fault, please punish the elder!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Tai Huang Tian is already the supreme realm. It''s really not easy to detect the existence of Tai Huang Tian with your ability. On the contrary, it''s really a problem how Tai Huang Tian appeared here."


    They were silent for a while. Xue Xingfeng shook his head and said, "forget it. It''s useless to think about things that are unparalleled. We can''t hide whether it''s a blessing or a curse. Let it be."


    Waving, Xue Xingfeng also walked out of Ren Gongming''s room


    In addition, Xiao turned into a meson and followed taihuangtian. At this time, he had stepped into a mysterious space.


    All over the world, there is a dead spirit. The surrounding world environment seems to have evolved from an ancient battlefield.


    "This is the immortal house of the divine world!"

 Chapter 987

    "Heaven and earth change like the world. This is indeed a place of decay in the divine world."


    Although the immortal mansion in the divine world is different from the ancient battlefield and the small thousand world, such as this kind. However, it is a small heaven and earth in the nine heaven God domain and the divine world. After it decays, it falls into the human world and becomes the immortal house in the divine world.


    Everyone in the whole world can''t escape the decline of heaven and man and the decline of heaven and earth!


    Before this heaven and earth, there must be countless eras and countless heaven and earth, but they can''t escape the five decline of heaven and man, and finally all become extinct.


    No matter how powerful a person is, even if he has reached the peak of the nine levels of the supreme realm, the giant owl can''t resist the decline of heaven and man.


    "Of course, the decline of heaven and man is not inevitable, or even defeated. After the decline of the previous heaven and earth, there are still other things that have spread to this day, such as the fingerprint of the Tathagata and the magical powers of witchcraft and Taoism, which were left before the decline of heaven and man in the previous era."


    In his last life, Xiao Naihe once stepped into the stage of heaven demon and became one of the few people in the world. He has already thought about how to spend the five decline of heaven and man.


    However, after the first battle with the strongest deity in the nine heaven God domain, he unfortunately lost half of his moves, but now it''s different. He built four roads and gathered three original forces, two of which were from the previous era of heaven and earth. Maybe he can break the infinity, return the original point and break through the five decline of heaven and man.


    "Think far. Let''s not say these for the moment. Let''s first consider if we can improve our strength. However, it seems that the immortal mansion in the divine world has been obtained by the emperor. It seems that there are some secrets. Moreover, I heard that Yuan egret has also obtained the immortal Mansion in the divine world. What''s the matter? And Yuan egret seems to have something the emperor wants very much."


    After a flash of Xiao Naihe''s mind, many ideas in his mind were derived.


    For yuan egret, although his strength is far less than his own, he is still a very sinister figure. If he doesn''t deal with Yuan egret carefully, Xiao is likely to repeat the mistakes!


    The heaven and earth capacity of this immortal mansion should be like the size of a small mountain gate, at least three times that of the secret place of book collection.


    However, there is a lot of dead gas around. Even the strong in the supreme realm may be eroded by these dead gases after staying here for a long time.


    "Damn yuan egret, I didn''t find out. It made me think Xue Xingfeng was still a double cultivator of the supreme realm. Unexpectedly, he has stepped into the triple realm and derived the avenue. My strength has degenerated to the stage from the Lord''s realm to the first level of the supreme realm, damn it."


    The emperor sat on the ground, ignoring the dead spirit around him. The meson formed by Xiao Naihe could be seen in the void. A wave of thoughts on this man was suddenly derived.


    At the stage of the supreme emperor''s dual realm, he has 500 million gods. I don''t know how much stronger he is than Xiao Naihe''s 200 million gods.


    However, these 500 million thoughts are very weak. His 500 million thoughts are much weaker than Xiao Naihe''s 200 million thoughts. Each one seems to be shouting pain and can die at any time.


    "Xue Xingfeng''s palm intention directly crushed half of my spiritual power. To restore my power, it will take at least half a year, and many pills and herbs will be added."


    The emperor clenched his teeth and shot a kind of killing intention in his eyes. He locked himself in the void and said sternly: "after I finish the event of Yuan egret, I will get the other half of the puppet in his hand and take full control of the twelve capital days. Xue Xingfeng, I will destroy your whole Yantian Pavilion and kill you without leaving any grass!"


    "Twelve days? Puppet separation?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe suddenly inferred that Yuan egret and Tai Huangtian got a kind of separation in the immortal house of the divine world, but they were divided into two parts, which needed to be gathered together to use it?


    "It seems that this puppet separation should be very much like the existence of killing separation. It has a very high foundation ability. At least it is in the triple stage of the supreme realm, otherwise taihuangtian won''t say to destroy the whole sect of Yantian Pavilion."


    In fact, as long as taihuangtian returns to Wushuang sect, it is not impossible to destroy Yantian pavilion with the help of Wushuang sect. After all, the strongest existence in Yantian Pavilion is Xue Xingfeng, a triple supreme realm.


    However, Xiao Naihe could see that the emperor certainly didn''t want the immortal mansion in the divine world to be known by the unparalleled sect. If he knew the twelve capital days at that time, the puppet''s separation must not be too emperor''s.


    This unparalleled sect is not completely monolithic, and the internal contradiction is not small.


    "Twelve days, I can only rely on you now."


    The emperor''s voice fell slightly. Suddenly, a mysterious optical fiber was illuminated. From the decaying star sky above, it was shrouded at once. Within three miles in all directions, a strong dust was directly surrounded and wrapped into a ball.


    Then, a vague figure slowly emerged from it.


    After appearing, as like as two peas, the figure is not the same, but it is the same as human.


    It''s like this'' person ''is actually alive.


    Perfect body line, golden ratio, there is a stage full of strength all over the body. It''s like this person is actually the spokesman of a power in heaven and earth!


    "Is this the twelve heavens? It should be like a divine stone separation in the divine world?"


    Xiao Naihe paid attention to the twelve capital days at once, "I remember that in the divine world, there was an existence derived from the divine stone in ancient times. For example, the ancient holy Emperor ''empty'' and the God ''true'' of the Zhou Dynasty all jumped out of a divine stone. It is said that in the ancient times, there was a sun monkey directly evolved from the divine stone. Once born, it was the five giant owls of the supreme realm."


    He carefully looked at the puppet Dharma phase of the twelve capital days in front of him. It should be a kind of divine stone separation, and this divine stone is much stronger than the divine stone and devil fetus of killing separation, doffer and terror demon king. Once born, it is the stage of supreme state.


    And the twelve days are only afraid of being born. At least they are the four fold characters of the supreme realm. The four fold aura shrouded in them is the best proof.


    "Hmm? But there is no Yin in his body. Any kind of divine stone needs Yin and yang to complement each other in the creation of heaven and earth. I see. No wonder yuan egret has another half of the puppet body. If I guessed correctly, the twelve capital days in the emperor''s hand are only the masculine side, while the twelve capital days in the yuan egret''s hand are the feminine side. Only the combination of yin and yang can lead to success It''s really born. "

 Chapter 988

    The emperor looked at the twelve capitals in front of him, and his eyes were full of a kind of blazing heat, just as the God stone puppet in front of him was actually his lover, so he had to go up and touch it.


    Xiao Naihe looked at it and suddenly felt a little strange.


    However, the emperor moved in his heart and suddenly said with a cold smile: "Yuan egret, your half puppet split will soon be mine. As long as I get this puppet split, I will integrate into it and abandon myself at that time, maybe I can really achieve the four aspects of the supreme environment and become more powerful."


    In the Archaic period, after the emergence of some divine stones, some people will lose their flesh, take away the divine stones, and then achieve a more powerful realm.


    Of course, Xiao knew it was impossible: "although the twelve capitals are the four stages of the supreme realm, once born, their potential has been limited. No matter how they practice, they can''t go up to the next level. Unless they can practice the six wonders, integrate the power of the source, and fundamentally transform themselves."


    If Xiao Naihe can get the complete twelve capital days now, he can directly abandon the physical body, enter the separation of Dharma and phase, use the power of the three sources to transform, and then he can grow up again in the future.


    However, Xiao wouldn''t do that even if he got twelve days! He has already cultivated the six true bodies in the demon scriptures of the heavens. Once he reaches a certain level, the physical strength is stronger than that of the twelve capitals.


    Of course he won''t give up the basics!


    "Of course, the twelve capitals are really a good thing. The etheric emperor has the power now. Even if he abandons his physical body and takes away the twelve capitals, he can''t really control it. After all, his mind is just the supreme state."


    Xiao Naihe thought secretly.


    Xiao Naihe is different. His own martial arts experience has far exceeded the quadruple power of the supreme realm. Once he gets this separation and integrates, he can control his mind directly and give full play to the ultimate quadruple power of the supreme realm.


    As soon as the emperor supported his hands, his weak mind was constantly repaired. He suddenly opened his hands and a huge space hole immediately appeared in place.


    This is taihuangtian''s inner space. There are many natural materials, earth treasures, panacea, magic weapons and scripts in his inner space. At this time, taihuangtian calls them all out.


    Brush!


    "Darling, there''s a lot of information about the emperor. It''s almost better than the giant owl in the upper realm."


    Xiao could not help but look at it and was secretly surprised. There were thousands of medicinal materials, magic weapons and secret scripts on the ground, all of which were above the ninth grade, and there was no ordinary product at all!


    "It seems that the emperor wants to use these herbs to make up for his weak mind. It''s just time for me to take them. If I let him take them, I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with him."


    After seeing twelve days, Xiao has decided to rob his body!


    He is brewing, waiting for the best time, and then burst out, one hit will kill!


    The emperor sat up and entered the state of no self and no mind. His weak 500 million mind suddenly floated into the void and continued to flow.


    These thoughts are broken. How can Xiao compare with the ten emperors in the realm of God!


    "Good chance!"


    Bang!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the void.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe finally saw the best time. His body fused directly from the meson and rushed into the void.


    At the next moment, the "great divine wheel of the heavens" behind Xiao Naihe was directly derived. After gently turning 36 weeks, the whole heaven and earth seemed to be under Xiao Naihe''s control now.


    At this time, he has become a master of all creatures.


    When Xiao stepped out, the whole person entered the streamer. With a brush, the huge divine wheel rolled in and hit the emperor!


    "Who?"


    As soon as the great divine wheel of the heavens rotates, the whole immortal house of the divine world still rumbles, as if it were to be swallowed up by the divine wheel.


    The 500 million thoughts just released by taihuangtian were suddenly hit by Xiao Naihe''s great gods.


    "Take it!"


    Without any hesitation, Xiao controlled the great divine wheel of the heavens in front of him. With both hands, he grabbed half of the 500 million divine thoughts of taihuangtian and captured 200 million.


    "Ah, ah! Who is it? I caught my mind!"


    The emperor cried out in pain. He was already seriously injured. Xue Xingfeng directly crushed half of his spirit. His mind was very weak.


    Xiao Naihe directly captured the emperor''s general thoughts in the past and sealed them in Xiao Naihe''s space-time world. The emperor immediately felt the pain that the gods and souls would be exploded.


    The mind of the supreme realm is different from that of the Shinto level. The mind of the supreme realm can be captured and used.


    Although these thoughts can''t be restored once they are used, they don''t look like their own thoughts, but they are powerful.


    With Xiao Naihe''s current strength, he can capture the two hundred million thoughts of the supreme state and use them up. It will not be derived again, but the thoughts of the supreme state are completely useless to Xiao Naihe.


    However, the supreme realm duality is different. Even if these thoughts are very weak, at least they are derived from the supreme realm duality. Once 250 million thoughts are used, they can deal with some dual supreme realms.


    "Emperor, I want your thoughts, and I want twelve days!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice rolled in, revealing a trace of smile. The divine wheel behind him turned again and directly hit the other half of taihuangtian''s mind.


    At that moment, the emperor was frightened. The rest of his mind was absorbed by Xiao Naihe. He was an ordinary man, at most a martial artist even more powerful than that ordinary man.


    "Don''t think about it. Absorb my thoughts. You''re not far from death. Kill it, cover the sun and return to heaven!"


    The emperor''s thoughts suddenly gathered. Although he was weak, he was at least a giant owl in the supreme realm. The power released at that moment could directly wash the whole void and hit the great God wheel of the heavens.


    Bang bang!


    With a dull sound, the "great divine wheel of the heavens" displayed by Xiao Naihe was directly knocked back and attached to Xiao Naihe''s back again.


    "Little Lord of God''s realm, you dare to give me an idea! Although I don''t know how you came in, it''s OK. I''ll use your blood and flesh to fill my body and restore my strength." the emperor stared at Xiao Naihe and suddenly smiled coldly!

 Chapter 989

    Xiao Naihe suddenly felt that the palm meaning world on the emperor''s body broke out, and the whole person was integrated into the void.


    The next moment, I only saw the body of the emperor, as if the huge Taihang Mountain was coming down, which was going to crush Xiao Naihe.


    His "back to heaven palm" is completely overbearing and violent. It directly condenses a huge Dharma phase and floats behind it.


    "The little Lord of God didn''t even enter the void reunion. He dared to steal food and lived impatiently!"


    The emperor was really angry. For one thing, he didn''t know how Xiao Naihe came in. There were only three access opportunities to the immortal house in the divine world. He had used it twice and no one could come in.


    Second, this son is just the stage of God''s realm. For his own sake, he directly came out to pick up a bargain. Even if he was seriously injured, the emperor couldn''t eat this shame.


    "Oh? Really? Emperor Tai, you have lost half of the power of the divine soul by Xue Xingfeng''s palm. Your divine mind is weak. Now it is the stage from the Lord''s state to the supreme state. Even a half step supreme practitioner can compete with you!"


    "Hum, so what? Even if my strength is greatly reduced now, it''s still easy to kill you!"


    The emperor was so cold that he immediately released the palm wind. It seemed that a huge thunder pill had been born in his body, which was directly quenched.


    After that palm was blown out, the whole immortal mansion in the divine world was full of the breath of God''s sky thunder. The lightning flashed and fainted.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Suddenly, bursts of dead breath gathered from all around and kept running around taihuangtian. At the next moment, taihuangtian''s power directly broke out to a very high stage.


    His body was like the second Taihang Mountain. The derived Dharma phase bombarded Xiao Naihe''s body. There was a feeling of thick heaven and earth and loess bearing.


    "I am in control of the great divine wheel of the heavens and all creatures!"


    Puff, puff, puff


    With a violent cracking sound, the great divine wheel of the heavens behind Xiao Naihe turned rapidly and directly hit the Dharma phase of taihuangtian.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Tai Huangtian and Xiao Naihe retreated more than ten steps, and both of them were impacted.


    "What? The cultivation of God''s realm can actually fight with me? Who are you?"


    Taihuangtian''s face changed greatly. Just now, taihuangtian couldn''t get the upper hand. It can only be said that the two people are equal.


    Even now he has absorbed half of the power of divine thought, and his strength has been greatly reduced. At least he is in the dual state of the supreme state, and his strength lies in the stage from the Lord''s state to the supreme state.


    If you want to kill a practitioner in the Lord''s realm, there should be no difficulty.


    At that moment, the other party didn''t even use the 250 million ideas he absorbed. It was unexpected that he had such strength.


    "Tai Huang Tian, if you were in the peak period, you would run as far as I could if I met you. But now half of your spirits are seriously injured and half of your thoughts are absorbed by me. What do you take to compete with me?"


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent. The divine wheel behind him had been slowly derived, and a taste of invincible heaven and earth came over.


    The emperor''s face is extremely hard to see. Now he can''t see that this boy really has the ability to resist himself.


    Once the contest is over, it''s hard to say the life and death between the two people.


    After pondering for a while, the emperor clenched his teeth and said, "boy, what do you want? Don''t you know I''m the elder of peerless sect? If you don''t do it again, what Dharma do you want? I can give you all the magic weapons, including our peerless sect''s supreme secret script."


    "Oh, really? But I also know some of your unparalleled Taoism. Look what this is?"


    Suddenly, a fine fire appeared in Xiao Naihe''s hand. Between a rotation, the fine fire suddenly split, formed a star map and disappeared into the void.


    "This is the ''empty and dark magic decision'', our unparalleled secret. How could you?"


    The emperor was shocked and seemed to see something very terrible. He was definitely not an unparalleled disciple. Otherwise, how could he not know such a young disciple.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''m really not interested in your unparalleled Taoism. Unless it''s more than four times of the supreme realm, it can make me interested!"


    In the memory of Zhongling''s Taoist Dharma, but the triple experience of the supreme realm should be the inheritance of a great power of unparalleled sect, but in the end, it was cheaper, Xiao helpless!


    "OK, OK! Boy, if you listen to me, I will..."


    "No, Tai Huang Tian, I can kill the general Zhongling. I know all the details of your peerless sect. Although there are many magic weapons and secrets in peerless sect, it seems impossible for you, an elder of the supreme realm, to get them. Otherwise, you won''t hide the existence of the twelve capitals."


    "You killed Jiang Zhongling!" the emperor''s divine color suddenly changed!


    His eyes kept turning, and various thoughts appeared in his heart. He was thinking about how to deal with Xiao. He slowly said, "you just want twelve all days. As long as you promise me not to do it again, I will give you these twelve all days?"


    "Ha ha!" Xiao Naihe looked indifferent and smiled faintly. "When I solve you, twelve days will be mine."


    "I am the only one in the world who knows how to use twelve days."


    Xiao Naihe clapped his hands and said faintly, "I have a Chinese method that can devour the memory of anyone, including the supreme realm giant owl. Do you think... After I kill you, I''m afraid I don''t know the secret in your mind..."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice didn''t fall completely. At that moment, taihuangtian directly burst up, and his strength was integrated into a blow.


    In an instant, a long fist meant to bomb directly.


    "Youming holy skill, life and death fist!"


    At the moment when the dead Qi gathered on the emperor, four or five huge holes were blown out in the void. The breath flowing out of the holes formed a river of dead Qi, just like the Milky way above the nine days.


    "Wisdom fist seal, law definition seal, Jin Gangjie free seal!"


    Suddenly, a sixty-six heavy aperture appeared behind Xiao Naihe''s head and kept rotating, and five Buddha statues were derived from his back. It was the five Buddhas. After merging into the void, they directly escaped into the dead river.


    "Buddhism, Taoism and Dharma? Are you the son of the God of double cultivation of roads and practicing two different roads at the same time?" the emperor opened his eyes fiercely!

 Chapter 990

    However, the Buddha light from all over Xiao''s body was constantly released and integrated into the void.


    At the next moment, the five giant Buddha statues are syncopated directly, singing continuously, and various sounds, Buddhist scriptures and delusions are heard:


    "The weather should be high and open, not careless; the mind should be careful, not trivial; the interest should be quiet, not withered; the ethics should be strict, not fierce."


    Many Sanskrit sounds, the 66 fold aperture derived from the five square Buddha, are directly shrouded above, as if a huge golden black has changed above to achieve the scorching sun.


    "When all dharmas are collected, after all, there is no owner or me. Although they follow the industry, they are different, but they are in reality, and there is no author."


    "Emperor, you are not dead!"


    Suddenly, when Xiao Naihe finally wrote the word "death", he not only injected the Dharma into Buddhism and Taoism, but also injected the "endless truth" in the magic power of the witch family, the vibration of Dharma phase.


    The voice stabbed in and out at once, sonorous and powerful, as if it were a sword, directly stabbing into the spirit of taihuangtian.


    Bang bang!


    The violent voice seemed to crack. The emperor felt that his strength could not be exerted under the control of the five Buddhas.


    Moreover, the three Buddhist and Taoist handprints are combined to form the Tathagata Buddha handprint, which is photographed three miles away, and the long dead river turns into nothingness.


    The next moment, the emperor only felt uncomfortable. At that moment, he felt that his spirit would evaporate and had no chance to escape.


    "No, this son is powerful. It is forbidden in all directions. The power of space! Show it quickly!"


    A tingling pain appeared in taihuangtian''s mind, and suddenly made taihuangtian restore Qingming. At that time, a huge square crystal was derived from the void.


    The crystal kept floating. Between the rotations, seven different lights were produced and injected into the three mile radius.


    With a cold hum, the emperor''s remaining 250 million thoughts directly gathered in the palm of his hand, and a Taoist method similar to lightning burst out directly.


    "Shuai Panlong fist!"


    A dragon body Dharma suddenly appeared in the palm of taihuangtian, flashing lightning, as if it formed a huge dragon, which suddenly changed from the void.


    This huge crystal rotation is directly integrated into the Tianlong Dharma phase.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!


    "Your Dragon idea is still fake. Let''s see what a real dragon is!"


    Xiao Naihe''s mind moved, and the meaning of the real dragon in his body broke out. The real dragon essence blood that had been swallowed up was dazzled again, constantly glowing with an aurora. After being injected into the immortal house of the divine world, Xiao Naihe was integrated into the direct fist.


    "Shuai Panlong fist!"


    At the next moment, Xiao Naihe''s intention of boxing soared, and he actually showed the same Taoism as the emperor. It''s not that Xiao Naihe has learned it now, but that after he absorbed Jiang Zhongling''s Taoism experience, he has realized the essence of this move "xiusui Panlong boxing".


    Compared with taihuangtian''s Tianlong fake intention, Xiao Naihe''s 200 million strong after that kind of fist intention broke out.


    And the 250 million yuan of taihuangtian are all weak, which is much worse than Xiao Naihe!


    Boom, boom! Boom, boom!


    The violent collision, the moment of the collision between the two boxing ideas, Xiao Naihe only felt that the boxing ideas could directly devour taihuangtian.


    "No, I don''t know where he got the inheritance of the real dragon, but he really integrated the meaning of the real dragon, and his mind capacity actually reached 200 million, which is so powerful one by one. Is it possible that God''s realm can derive 200 million mind?"


    The emperor stepped back. Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s fist intention came over again. A dangerous idea of swallowing directly appeared in his heart.


    "No, he can really kill me. He must leave the immortal mansion!"


    When he thought about it, the emperor was unwilling. He only had the ability to shuttle back and forth to the immortal mansion three times. After he left now, the next time he came in, it would be the last time. Originally, he had to restore his strength in the immortal house of the divine world.


    Seeing the pile of natural materials, land treasures, magic weapons and secret scripts on the ground, he knew that he would be cheaper after he left, and he didn''t know how powerful he would be next time he came in.


    "Go, go, go! If you don''t go now, when will you stay?"


    The emperor clenched his teeth, rolled out a streamer directly, wrapped it on the flesh, and then drove it out and ran into the distance!


    Xiao couldn''t help but read the electricity. He couldn''t see the idea of the emperor. He immediately circled. A huge divine wheel on his body turned again, and the great divine wheel of the heavens sealed its position in all directions.


    "Emperor Tai, you can''t leave today. Didn''t you come to Yantian pavilion just for another part in Yuan Bailu''s hand? He didn''t ask you to deal with a person. Guess who that person is?"


    After hearing the speech, taihuangtian, who was blocked, suddenly became ugly and pale: "is it... Is it you?"


    "Yes, since you want to listen to Yuan egret to deal with me, are you sure you can escape today? Die! Great divine wheel of the heavens!"


    This time, the great divine wheel of the heavens behind Xiao Naihe completely radiated Absolute Divine power. 200 million divine thoughts rolled down and hit taihuangtian.


    "Ah! Yuan Bailu, I finally know why you want me to deal with this boy. You are really upset and kind... Also, even if I want to die, I won''t let you succeed. I want to take a cushion when I want to die."


    A dangerous thought suddenly appeared in Xiao Naihe''s heart. Looking at the abnormal increase in the power of the emperor, Xiao Naihe immediately shouted: "God''s self explosion? Won''t you succeed!"


    With a cold hum, Xiao Naihe suddenly released a blue light in his body. It was the eight trigrams in the "Royal dust witch book" that stabilized taihuangtian, and the power of the origin erased taihuangtian''s consciousness.


    This time, the emperor really became a living dead man without any consciousness.


    "I didn''t expect that I could kill a giant owl in the supreme realm now. If Xue Xingfeng hadn''t killed half of his divine soul, I''m afraid I really couldn''t take it down. But the remaining 250 million gods on the emperor couldn''t be wasted!" Xiao Naihe suddenly said.

 Chapter 991

    In the dim world and the simple house, a burst of ancient sandalwood fragrance came out.


    The house is covered with the skin of the ancient Warcraft "Tianlei tiger". This is a top-grade Warcraft. If it turns into the real power of Warcraft, it is the giant at the peak of God''s realm.


    However, the demon was made into a leather blanket, which shows the power of the people who killed the ''Tianlei tiger''.


    At the top, a man stood above, with a hot sun above his head, but there was a bright moon on the other side.


    The sun and moon coexist, and heaven, earth and man deduce the star map.


    "The emperor is dead, too."


    A star flashed in Xuanji Zi''s eyes. When he turned, bursts of wind and thunder all merged, showing a profound means. There was a trace of the charm of the future, the present and the past on his eyes and between his eyebrows. Although it was not comparable to Tianji platform, the breath of deduction was very powerful.


    Just a moment ago, in Xuanji Zi''s star map, he suddenly saw that the emperor was dead, and a strange look appeared on his face.


    "Great elder."


    When the voice came, the space outside the door suddenly opened. The leader of unparalleled sect Sheng Rui came in. He collected his essence and became like an ordinary person.


    However, when he came in, a mysterious power of the star map fell on xuanjizi, and his mind was injected into Shengrui''s mind, which was immediately accessible!


    Seeing the thought flashed in his mind, Shengrui''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t have xuanjizi''s profound nature Kung Fu. After knowing the news of the death of the emperor, Shengrui couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "The supreme emperor is always old, but the supreme realm is double. Even on the unparalleled mainland, only a few people can kill him. Who is it?"


    After Shengrui''s shock, he has slowly returned to normal. He forcibly suppressed his inner shock, which reflected his deep Kung Fu.


    Only xuanjizi seemed to be a man who didn''t eat fireworks in the world. After seeing Shengrui, he slowly said, "Jiang Zhongling is the person I want to train to be the first Dharma king, but he finally died. Although the emperor''s talent is not as good as general Zhongling, he also died. Have we no shuangzong been in bad luck recently? Or have we offended someone?"


    "Hum! No matter who kills taihuangtian and the general, I will never let him go."


    Shengrui snorted coldly, raised his right hand, pointed his fingers a little, and something came out in the void. It kept rippling, and the ripples were slightly open.


    Then, pieces of meteor array pictures flashed, directly tracking the whereabouts of taihuangtian.


    "Southeast, a million miles away! Where is that? Is there any powerful existence there?" Sheng Rui pondered slightly, and suddenly a fine light flashed in his eyes, "Isn''t that the place of Yantian pavilion? Is it your Excellency''s hand? There is only Xue Xingfeng in Yantian Pavilion. Although his strength is close to the triple of the supreme realm, Xue Xingfeng, an old fox, should... Is it really his hand?"


    Shengrui thought more and more likely. The look in his eyes was very complex, sometimes gloomy and sometimes cold.


    "It shouldn''t be Xue Xingfeng." suddenly, Xuan Jizi said, and his voice suddenly became like thunder, "because I can''t figure out who this person is, and his destiny and the secret of heaven seem to be hoodwinked. This means can only be achieved after reaching the seventh level of the supreme realm and seizing the power of heaven."


    "Seven levels of supremacy? It''s impossible. Is there such a strong man on our unparalleled continent?"


    "There are a lot of powerful people hidden in the unparalleled mainland, but it''s hard for us to find them for a while. However, the seven heavy giant owl in the supreme territory will not be embarrassed by a two heavy one in the supreme territory. I''m afraid the person who kills taihuangtian should be at the stage of the first heavy to the third heavy in the supreme territory, otherwise he won''t be careful. There must be a magic weapon on him that can deceive Tianji''s humanity."


    "Speaking of this, I suddenly remembered that killing the mysterious man in Jiangling didn''t seem to calculate his destiny, could it..."


    "I have a hunch that it may be the same person who killed Tai Huangtian and the commander, but it''s not easy to make a conclusion now. I originally wanted Ming Yujing to investigate and maybe find out with his luck. However, there has been a mistake on Liuyun Avenue recently, and the marriage between our next disciples seems to have been cancelled. I have let him go to Liuyun Avenue So let''s let you go yourself! "


    "Don''t worry, elder Tai. Ben zongbi will find out this person''s identity. Once found out, kill the nine tribes and destroy humanity!"


    In the last six words, there was a cold breath in Shengrui''s voice, which was far colder than killing intention. Once it spread, it rushed into the void and eliminated the shadow!


    After Xiao Naihe hoodwinked his destiny, no one in the world could calculate him. Even the giant owl Xuanji Zi can''t calculate it now.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe killed the Taihuang sky and absorbed all the remaining 250 million gods in the Taihuang celestial body. Although he was not integrated into his own gods, Xiao Naihe with 500 million gods had the power of a war even against the two-tier giant owls in the upper realm.


    "But the most important thing is that the twelve capitals, the divine stone in the divine world, is the level of the supreme realm. We must get the control method from the memory of taihuangtian."


    Hsiao Nai had an idea, and then he used the "divine knowledge search method" of the "imperial dust witch book" to extract all the memories from the spirits of the emperor.


    Two hours later, all the memories of the emperor were absorbed by Xiao Naihe.


    "This emperor is worthy of being the dual character of the supreme realm. After absorbing his Taoist experience, I have accumulated the humanitarian experience to the dual character of the supreme realm. After entering the supreme realm, it will be much easier."


    Although Xiao Naihe now has three original forces, the Taoist experience of Buddhism, Taoism, demonism and witchcraft has exceeded the supreme realm, but the humanitarian experience is Xiao Naihe''s weakest place.


    If he can learn from other people''s humanitarian experience and integrate it into himself, once the four roads are enough, it is not difficult to get through the supreme disaster.


    "I see. The emperor''s twelve capitals are indeed masculine, and the rest is still with Yuan Bailu. Moreover, the immortal mansion in the divine world can only come three times, and it will be closed forever after the third time. Now he has come in twice, and I have the ability to come once."


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 992

    "The emperor''s access to the twelve capitals is indeed a masculine side, and the rest is still with Yuan Bailu. Moreover, the immortal house of the divine world can only come three times, and it will be closed forever after the third time. Now he has come in twice, and I have the ability to come in once."


    He stood there quietly for twelve days without any breath.


    Once the Yin and Yang of this divine stone are integrated, after a period of time, it will be able to produce its own instrument spirit consciousness. Even if Xiao Naihe gets the complete twelve capital days, it will take a period of refining to erase the non generated divine consciousness and use it for himself.


    "Space time world, close!"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly opened nine different arrays in his eyes and completely absorbed the twelve heaven in front of him into the space-time world.


    After a while, I only saw Xiao walking into the void and shaking his hands slightly. A huge hole was opened in the heaven and earth and the immortal house.


    This is the spell Xiao Naihe got from taihuangtian to get in and out of the immortal house.


    This spell can only be read six times. It has been used by the emperor three times, in and out three times.


    Finally, there are three times. Xiao Naihe has used it once, another time, and the remaining two times. Xiao Naihe has already made his own plans.


    After turning over the memory in taihuangtian''s mind, Xiao couldn''t help thinking about it carefully and said slowly: "at the beginning, taihuangtian and Yuan egret got the Yin and Yang sides of the fairy house in the divine world. Taihuangtian is the sunny side and Yuan egret is the cloudy side. No wonder taihuangtian and Yuan Egret will know each other. It seems that the two people here know each other through the fairy house in the divine world."


    Thinking about this, Xiao Naihe said again: "However, Yuan egret hid the twelfth heaven in the shadow of his fairy house in the divine world. Unless yuan egret opened the space, no one could get in. No wonder etheric emperor is so powerful that it is a rat repellent to Yuan egret! But yuan egret must have the opportunity to enter the fairy house in the divine world, and the twelfth heaven must be inside. I have to get it."


    Now that he has got the sunny side of the twelve capital days, Xiao naturally wants to get another shady side, otherwise this separation has no effect at all.


    With the integration of yin and Yang, the twelve talents can really exert the four powers of the supreme realm.


    After turning into a pure light, Xiao Naihe fled out of the immortal mansion in the divine world. This place will definitely not come in again. Xiao Naihe is dead. Xiao Naihe will feel uncomfortable after stepping into it for a long time.


    "Now that I have learned from the memory of taihuangtian, I might as well take measures. If the means are too tough, it will backfire."


    Xiao Naihe had an idea. The whole person was thrown into the void. After two steps, he only saw Xiao Naihe enter the real world.


    Back to Yantian Pavilion, everything seemed to have never happened.


    Tai Huangtian and Xue Xingfeng fought directly. There are no more than three people who know. One of them is Xiao Naihe.


    Because of what happened between him and Yuan egret, no one came to him during this period. However, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong projected a separation of divine consciousness during this period. They gave Xiao how to know about yuan egret and disappeared.


    Obviously, the two women are very smart. They know that this war is the best opportunity for Xiao Naihe. Once he can the God of war yuan egret, Xiao Naihe can immediately become a popular man and inheritor of the sect, which is also a great opportunity for Han Zhenji and Zu Rong.


    During this period of time, there was a lot of rumors outside. Everyone was gambling on Xiao Naihe''s direct chance of winning with Yuan egret. One was a well-known Temple elder. Many people thought yuan egret had a high chance of winning.


    However, since Xiao Naihe competed in the four major gates and the fame of the son of double cultivation of Da Dao spread, many people are also very optimistic about Xiao Naihe.


    Of course, Xiao Naihe knew everything about the outside world, but he was not interested in it.


    After staying in the space-time world for a few months, Xiao Naihe has combed all his four Avenue experiences, including the Taoist experience obtained from Jiang Zhongling and Tai Huangtian, which is also well integrated for his own use!


    "It''s time for yuan egret to make an appointment and find a way to see me today. He was introduced into Fuhai space!"


    Xiao Naihe thought deeply, and suddenly there was a layer of brilliance in his eyes. These brilliance were constantly surrounded and attached to Xiao Naihe in an instant.


    "Mirror water, illusion camouflage!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s original Avenue breath was all introverted into his body, directly simulating the breath of the emperor''s 200 million thoughts.


    It''s a little fun to have the divine mind of the emperor.


    Crackling!


    Xiao Naihe''s body and bones all rang slightly. After the dreamland was shrouded, Xiao Naihe changed into the appearance of too emperor at this time.


    Before, Xiao Naihe just simulated the image of an outsider and cheated the demon king of terror.


    Now it''s easy and natural.


    "Out of the body!"


    After injecting as like as two peas into the space and time, Xiao Nai looks exactly the same as the emperor.


    Then, Xiao tore out the space and quietly walked out of his room. In an instant, he came to the criminal law hall.


    With his ability, the first time he came, he deliberately created an earth shaking momentum, but this time, he was completely integrated into nothingness, as if the rain was silent!


    Xiao Naihe entered the hall of criminal law and was unobstructed all the way. No one could find him at all.


    With the help of ghosts and gods, Xiao Naihe stepped into the former residence of Yuan egret.


    "Yuan egret is here!"


    A familiar feeling came from afar. However, Xiao entered the room, and a simulated space secret place appeared in front of him.


    Of course, this secret space is not real, but a means of God''s realm. Unless it is in the later stage of God''s realm, ordinary people still can''t enter it.


    "Broken!"


    Xiao Naihe drank coldly. The secret space immediately broke a crack. With Xiao Naihe''s strength, it''s easy to get in.


    He took two steps. Yuan egret sat on the master''s chair in front, and a kind of wolf smoke penetrated directly above his head.


    There is another man behind yuan egret, his son yuan Jingtian.


    Compared with Yuan Jingyun, Yuan Jingtian is really much inferior.


    The wolf smoke on the head of the yuan egret flashed, showing a profound means.


    "This yuan egret is still a bit of a Taoist. It actually integrates the power of Qi and luck so well." Xiao Naihe looked at it and said secretly.


    At this time, Yuan egret suddenly opened her eyes and said in a harsh voice, "who?"

 Chapter 993

    "This yuan egret is still a bit of a Taoist. It actually integrates the power of Qi and luck so well." Xiao Naihe looked at it and said secretly.


    "Who?"


    Yuan egret was originally practicing a method of "Qiyun Avenue", and suddenly felt a spiritual fluctuation in the void.


    With his cultivation in the middle of the Lord''s realm, the induction between heaven and man has reached a very high level, and he found it all at once.


    However, this was also expected by Xiao Naihe, because he deliberately showed this fluctuation of spiritual power.


    "Yuan egret, it''s me!"


    At this time, Xiao imitated the voice of taihuangtian, lowered his voice and suddenly opened his mouth. In his tone, there was a faint smell of disdain.


    This is also the direct model after Xiao Naihe specially observed the tone of taihuangtian.


    Five hundred million thoughts were running in the inner space. At this time, how could Xiao really become the "taihuangtian". Let alone the giants in the middle of the Lord''s realm, even the giant owls like Xue Xingfeng could not feel the difference in the "taihuangtian" without a whim.


    "Tai Huang Tian?"


    Yuan egret''s eyebrows were raised, and the pressure on his body was released at once. However, his eyes were still so deep. He took two steps to go out, and a radiance was released from the void into a small light, which once again surrounded the secret space. Seems worried about being known.


    "Do you need to be so careful?" Xiao Naihe sneered deliberately.


    "You can''t be careless. Did you fight Xue Xingfeng before? When you left that night?"


    Yuan egret locked tightly on Xiao Naihe and suddenly opened his mouth coldly.


    Xiao Naihe moved slightly in his heart, but there was no change on his face, but deliberately showed a look of self-respect in the world: "so what, Xue Xingfeng did fight with me that night, but although he stepped into the supreme state triple, he still couldn''t help me!"


    "What? The supreme state triple?"


    Hearing this, Yuan egret immediately felt a shock, and a blast of thunder burst out in his heart, which immediately made him feel terrible.


    But this terrible feeling, Yuan egret pressed down and no longer showed it, but said in a very cautious tone: "I didn''t expect that he really entered the triple of the supreme realm, but how did you escape from his hands?"


    "Of course I have my own way. We have many unparalleled means. How can you, a little elder of Yantian Pavilion Hall, understand?"


    Xiao Naihe perfectly simulated taihuangtian''s exhalation. Yuan egret seemed to feel uncomfortable when he picked his eyebrows.


    Then, Xiao Naihe turned his eyes, put them on Yuan Jingtian, and said in a strange tone, "this is your son? I heard you have two sons, and the other one?"


    Yuan Jingtian was suddenly locked by Xiao Naihe''s eyes. Xiao Naihe deliberately forced his 200 million thoughts out and integrated them into his pupils, which made him feel "golden and angry".


    However, at present, if Xiao shows the magic means of "Jin Gang Nu Mu", even yuan Jingtian, a giant in the divine realm, will be scared to break the spirit and never exceed life!


    This is the strength of God''s realm!


    "Jing Tian, you step back first."


    Yuan egret raised his eyebrows and forced yuan Jingtian to withdraw 20 steps. He was also very confident in "taihuangtian".


    "I said you must not scare the snake. Now Xue Xingfeng knows it, but I''m afraid Ren Gongming knows it. By their means, they will soon doubt me. If my great revenge can''t be avenged, you won''t get it!"


    "Really? Anyway, after I kill your enemy, I can find out by their means. You might as well leave now. Of course, before that, such things should be prepared for me."


    "Kill Xiao Naihe and I''ll give it to you!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe kept a very clear look, but slowly said, "why don''t I tear the space now, go directly to Xiao Naihe''s invasion, and directly lift his head?"


    "Although I don''t know how you came in, and I don''t know what means there are in wushuangzong to hide Xue Xingfeng and Ren Gongming, I know that if you really kill here, you won''t need three breaths to be locked by Xue Xingfeng!"


    Yuan Bailu''s tone was cold and he looked at Xiao Naihe closely. A strange cold light flashed in his eyes. Then he said, "like the previous plan, I will lead him out. You first ambush in Fuhai space. As long as you kill him, I will not break my promise!"


    "Then I''ll wait for you somewhere!"


    Xiao Naihe had a thought. He seemed to think of another way. As long as he went out, disguised himself again and returned to his bedroom, he would not be found by Yuan egret.


    The idea flashed. Xiao Naihe stood up and wanted to leave the house between two steps.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a violent fist wind flashed out from Xiao Naihe''s back. In an instant, the meaning of the fist was as heavy as Taihang Mountain.


    At this time, all the furnishings in the whole room were turned into ashes by this fist. The bricks on the ground were broken, showing a very heavy weight.


    "Four true bodies!"


    Xiao naiho''s eyes flashed a fine picture, and then all his real strength burst out. At this time, his body was like a golden diaphragm contained above to form armor.


    Yuan Bailu''s fist suddenly burst out. The fist intention was startling, but he didn''t kill Xiao Naihe at the first time. He immediately stepped back and locked Xiao Naihe tightly. His whole body''s essence opened three flowers on his head!


    "You are really not too emperor. Who are you?"


    "Yuan egret, how did you find it? I pretended very well!"


    Xiao shook his head. He really couldn''t think of how yuan egret found his flaw.


    "I know the emperor best. Although he is arrogant, he will never look so bright like you. His eyes are a gloomy color."


    "I see. It seems that I can''t imitate some details in place. If you find out, there''s no way."


    Xiao shook his head and smiled faintly!


    "You haven''t said who are you? Dare to break into the criminal law Hall of Yantian Pavilion."


    "Yuan egret, who do you think I am?" Xiao Naihe faded all the magic images of the whole body and revealed his real body!


    Yuan egret''s eyes immediately narrowed tightly, and her voice became colder and colder: "it''s you, Xiao Naihe!"

 Chapter 994

    "Yuan egret, who do you think I am?" Xiao Naihe faded all the magic images of the whole body and revealed his real body! Yuan egret''s eyes immediately narrowed tightly, and her voice became colder and colder: "it''s you, Xiao Naihe!"


    Yuan egret had thought about many possibilities and was thinking about who the "taihuangtian" was, but she never thought it was Xiao Naihe.


    Taihuangtian is the double giant owl of the supreme realm. Such a perfect person who can imitate should also be the character of the supreme realm. However, the emergence of Xiao Naihe made yuan egret feel a chill.


    Yes, it''s cold.


    This Xiao seemed to be everywhere and sent by ghosts. He had been able to smash the void and appeared in the criminal law hall to challenge himself. Yuan Bailu knew that this son must have the means to deal with himself.


    Now Xiao Naihe can pretend to be too emperor, which just shows that this son already knows what happened between himself and the too emperor.


    "Boy, where''s the emperor? He can''t know you''re pretending to be him! How do you know about me and him?"


    "You don''t have to test me. The emperor can''t answer you now. It should be said that he will never answer!"


    Xiao smiled and said faintly.


    But here, Yuan egret''s body suddenly shook and his tone was cold: "what do you mean?"


    "You don''t need to know. Originally, I wanted to have a fair fight with you at the criminal law platform and let you go on the road. However, it seems that you are really too insidious. You actually think of using the emperor to deal with me. If I don''t kill you, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble in the future!"


    "Xiao Naihe, don''t think you can compare with me after smashing the void. You are a newly promoted giant of the Lord''s realm. At best, in the early stage of the Lord''s realm, even if you are the son of the double cultivation of the avenue, it''s as simple as killing a dog!"


    "Ha ha, Yuan egret, I have felt that your Taoist heart is beginning to lose. It seems that you have wavered after seeing me disguised as the emperor. You are finally determined to kill me."


    "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe, I yuan Bailu admit that you are really good. You forced my Taoist heart almost to lose again and again. Now I see that I have been forced to the most critical point. If I can''t kill you today, my heart wavers and my Taoist heart loses, I will retreat thousands of miles immediately and will never make progress. Therefore, you will die today!"


    Yuan egret''s voice gave a slight pause, and suddenly his fists burst out. A sense of life and death fist was derived directly.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe seemed to see that all the heaven and earth in front of him had changed and became very weak. A huge bridge came towards him, which was an illusion of thunder, and his fist was startled!


    Boom!


    Yuan egret''s fist meaning was like sky thunder. When the thunder moved, the whole person hit it and hit Xiao Naihe''s three-step body.


    "Heaven and earth wind and thunder, a fist of thunder!"


    With a loud noise, the whole room was almost smashed by the fist of Yuan egret. The earth moved and the mountains shook, which had the meaning of ascending the dragon.


    "Heaven and earth wind and thunder? I can, too. I don''t know how my move compares with you?"


    Xiao Naihe absorbed the memory in his mind and suddenly learned from the experience of the middle way method of Yantian Pavilion. At this time, a thunderbolt was also integrated in Xiao Naihe''s overall, and the hairspring of the power grid in the whole room kept flashing.


    The fists between the two men collided in the void and made a loud brushing sound.


    Then, thunder came from the house. In a twinkling, several huge holes were blown out of the huge house and palace.


    "Is this the duel between God and giants?"


    Yuan Jingtian, standing at the back, was full of terror. Originally, when he heard how Xiao could smash the void, he also derived a kind of jealousy in his heart.


    But at this time, seeing Xiao Naihe''s strength, he was able to compete with his father with one punch. That strength was terrible, which made yuan Jingtian shocked at once.


    Recalling that he was seeded by Xiao Naihe before, and the picture that Yuan Jingyun was killed by Xiao Naihe alive, Yuan Jingtian couldn''t stand the fear in his heart any longer and had to escape at once.


    But the fist between Xiao Naihe and Yuan Bailu was intended to collide in the void, creating a strong gas field, which made yuan Jingtian unable to move.


    "What a Xiao! It seems that I underestimated you. You''re not so lucky in the early days of the Lord of God''s territory. When you step into the middle of the Lord of God''s territory, even Fu Jiangheng is not your opponent. Bai Lianhua will die in your hands. It''s really not wronged."


    Yuan egret''s voice was low. At this time, he really regarded Xiao Naihe as a strong enemy, an enemy who could endanger himself.


    However, Xiao looked indifferent and didn''t speak. Instead, he stepped out, took a hand print, displayed a huge Dharma seal, photographed it across the air, condensed all the air in the void and turned it into a thick fine fire!


    "Great Dharma seal of the heavens!"


    Xiao Nai had a thought. After the great Dharma seal was shot, all of the void glowed with blue light, and many gods immediately built a huge bridge.


    At this time, Xiao seemed to walk on this bridge, an invincible meaning.


    "Kill me, soul refining blood rainbow nine changes!"


    As soon as the voice of Yuan egret fell, Xiao felt that the man''s fantasy of heaven and earth seemed to have changed into a blood devil hell. Countless blood hands were born from the ground, bone spurs were broken, and a strong smell of sulfur was directly produced.


    Boom, boom!


    The great Dharma Seals of the heavens collided with the dreamland, and immediately condensed a fine fire.


    However, at the next moment, a 66 fold aperture was directly derived from the back of Xiao Naihe''s head, and the fahaydn printed by his wisdom fist spread.


    "Immeasurable light, immeasurable life, Moco immeasurable, Zhiquan seal!"


    The supreme Buddha of the heavens rolled down, and a huge palm print was directly photographed. Yuan egret was shocked. He immediately felt the idea of the gods and powerful spiritual power uploaded by Xiao Naihe.


    For a moment, only yuan egret''s body hit out and broke the void. The whole human spirit was seriously injured by Xiao Naihe.


    "Go!"


    Yuan egret''s gloomy eyes finally showed a look of terror and fear. He directly displayed his 50 million mind, wrapped yuan Jingtian and fled into the void.


    A huge space crack suddenly appeared.


    "Immortal mansion in the divine world!"


    Xiao could not help but see that the whole person turned into a streamer. When he read a spell, he escaped into this space.

 Chapter 995

    Yuan egret kept shuttling back and forth. After he opened the immortal mansion in the divine world, this was his last chance to enter and leave the immortal mansion in the divine world.


    Of course, this is the biggest card of Yuan egret.


    His real card is not the shadow of the twelve days, but the opportunity to enter and exit the immortal house of the divine world.


    This space is a place where no one can enter except himself. It is also a place where yuan egret can escape at the most dangerous moment.


    "Father, how are you?"


    Yuan Jingtian''s voice suddenly became very trembling. At that moment, he saw Xiao Nai''s FA Yin shooting. Even his father couldn''t resist it. It was terrible.


    Two people fight each other, but a face-to-face time, three moves away, my father immediately lost and fled. Does that Xiao Nai really become so powerful that he can compete with the giant in the middle of God''s realm?


    "Xiao Naihe! Unexpectedly, that boy is even more terrible than Fu Jiangheng. He has such luck and talent for building both roads. I''m afraid he''s not in the early stage of God''s realm, nor in the middle stage of God''s realm, but in the later stage of God''s realm!"


    Yuan Bailu''s tone was difficult and slowly told a fact that he didn''t want to believe.


    "What, the later stage of God''s realm?"


    "This boy doesn''t know what shit luck he took after entering the little thousand world. It''s amazing that he can step into the later stage of God''s realm so quickly."


    "What should we do? With his current strength, I''m afraid he has a lot of means to deal with us."


    Yuan Jingtian''s tone was anxious. His invincible father was actually played by Xiao Nai. Even yuan Jingtian didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t worry, I''m the only one in the immortal house of the divine world. He won''t come to the door. Besides, he and I have started in the criminal law hall, and he doesn''t dare to stay any longer. But now we can''t go back to Yantian Pavilion. From now on, we must leave Yantian Pavilion and can''t go back."


    Yuan Bailu shook her head and her tone became cold.


    "Moreover, I guess that the emperor must have been plotted by Xiao Naihe. Since the emperor and Xue Xing have moved hands, I''m afraid something has happened. This boy is so cunning that his state of mind can be compared with those giant owls and foxes in the supreme state. Even if we don''t deal with him, the unparalleled people will deal with him in the future."


    Unexpectedly, Yuan egret thought more and analyzed the matter between Xiao Naihe and the emperor. The city government was really deep.


    After Yuan egret and Yuan Jingtian stepped into the immortal mansion in the divine world, a strong breath of death poured directly in all directions.


    Yuan Jingtian only felt that this dead spirit seemed to be constantly eroding himself, and the power of the whole body had a feeling of being swallowed up.


    "Father, this place is really weird. I always feel like I can''t be myself."


    Yuan Jingtian shivered and used his own mind method to surround himself in a small space.


    "There are too many dead Qi around here. It is said that the immortal house in the divine world is an immortal house left by the five decline of heaven and man in the nine heaven divine domain. After staying here for a long time, the dead Qi erodes into the spirit and will never recover his reason."


    "Then let''s leave quickly. I really don''t want to stay in this place at all."


    Yuan Bailu nodded, but he said, "before that, I have to take something back and take it out. This place can''t come in anymore."


    A blue light came slowly from the void. I only saw that the light injected into the void and entered in front of Yuan egret.


    All the blue light forms a light ball, floating on the void.


    Subsequently, a strong and powerful sense of power slowly derived.


    It slowly retreated from the light ball and formed a human shadow.


    This figure is the other side of the twelve days, the dark side!


    "What is this?" Yuan egret saw twelve days for the first time, and felt that there was a realm he would never understand on this strange split puppet.


    "Twelve capital days, the dark side! There must be another side in taihuangtian. However, taihuangtian doesn''t know life and death now. It must be impossible to take it. Originally, when I wanted to use taihuangtian to deal with Xiao Naihe, I led him into my own immortal mansion and get another Dharma from him. It seems that I can''t do it now."


    Yuan egret shook her head, opened her hands, and a fine awn shot out from her eyebrows and shone on the twelve capitals.


    But at this time, another pure light shone from the void, caught off guard.


    In an instant, I only saw that the pure light was shrouded in the twelve capitals, and the space was distorted, absorbing the whole body into another space.


    "Yuan Bailu, thank you very much. I was still thinking about how to introduce you into the immortal mansion and force you to take out twelve days. It seems that I saved this Kung Fu!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s voice rolled in and reached yuan egret''s ear.


    When Yuan egret heard this sound, the whole person was completely restrained. His eyes were full of horror. He was locked on Xiao Naihe. His old composure suddenly disappeared and became frightened!


    "Xiao Naihe... How... How can you come in? I should be the only one who can come in this space!"


    "With your magic power, I can definitely guess that Tai Huangtian has died in my hands. Since Tai Huangtian has died in my hands, do you think I will not know the secret between him and you, including the other twelve days!"


    Speaking of this, Yuan egret knew that she had really fallen into Xiao''s plan.


    "You''ve gathered twelve days on both sides now? Once born, the impermanence of heaven and earth and the epic of change can directly derive the four Dharma phases of the supreme realm. Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe, I''ve been fighting with the emperor for so long, but I didn''t expect it would be cheap for you in the end."


    Yuan egret gnashed his teeth and locked on Xiao Naihe. There was a kind of longing to devour Xiao Naihe''s flesh and blood in his eyes.


    If the eyes can kill, I''m afraid Xiao Naihe has been killed hundreds of times by Yuan egret.


    However, Xiao didn''t change his look and said faintly, "don''t talk nonsense, Yuan egret, I can''t keep you. You want to end it yourself or do it myself."


    Xiao stood in the void and walked out slowly.


    "Xiao Nai, since you''ve got twelve days, you''ll be the first master of Yantian Pavilion in the future. The whole sect is yours. Won''t you let us go?"

 Chapter 996

    "Let you go?"


    Xiao Naihe looked cold. His eyes seemed to be brewing this kind of cold ice. It was extremely cold. Anyone who saw Xiao Naihe''s look would fall into the ice cave.


    "Back in the wild, you and I had a life and death feud. In the little thousand world, you attacked me in a broken space, and it was an endless ending. Now you let me let you go? The winner is the king, the loser is the bandit, and I can get twelve days. That''s because I am the winner, you get the ten thousand year Vajra fruit, and because you were the winner, you and I have no choice for a long time A beautiful ending. "


    Xiao Naihe said slowly. There was a kind of killing intention in his voice. After it was revealed, it spread ferociously.


    After hearing this, Yuan egret was cold. He knew he was intelligent, but he didn''t expect to underestimate the young man.


    Even at this time, Yuan egret had a regret. If he had not dealt with Xiao Naihe when he was in the wilderness, there would be no such ending between them.


    Even if the contradiction between Yuan Jingtian and Yuan Jingyun and Xiao Naihe is not an endless ending, the reason for today''s situation is all because of themselves.


    "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe, I didn''t want to kill you. As long as you let me go, I can be an ox and a horse for you!"


    Yuan Jingtian felt Xiao Naihe''s killing intention, and his whole body was cold, as if the cold wind had swept. He immediately began to beg for mercy and shouted.


    Seeing yuan Jingtian, he was about to kneel down in front of Xiao Naihe. Suddenly, a buoyancy helped yuan Jingtian up.


    Xiao Naihe''s voice rolled in: "Yuan Jingtian, you are the first to arouse these gratitude and resentment. If you hadn''t taken a fancy to my holy king xiusui jade and dealt with me, you wouldn''t have such an end today. Since you caused the disaster yourself, don''t think others will forgive you. The Revenge of life and death is the simplest, because I''m not a saint and will let go of my enemy!"


    "Jing Tian, don''t you understand? Anyway, Xiao Naihe won''t let us go today. In that case, I don''t want to see you die in your hands. Let''s end ourselves. Even if we want to die, don''t die in his hands."


    Yuan egret closed her eyes, and her tone became indifferent at this time, as if the dying person was not himself. That feeling was already a taste of despair to her heart.


    "Father... Father... What do you mean?"


    "Hey, since you won''t do it yourself, I''ll help you get on the road. On the huangquan Road, our father and son will get together again!"


    As soon as the voice fell, when the word "Ju" was finally settled, a light burst out in Yuan egret''s eyes and condensed together. In a twinkling, Yuan egret was bullied and punched.


    "Doutian fist? The art of the strange door, Yuan Bailu, you can be cruel at that time!"


    Xiao Naihe looked at Yuan Bailu''s boxing in the Lord''s realm, and the person he dealt with was his own son. Xiao Naihe couldn''t say anything about that feeling.


    However, he has seen a lot of such tricks, and naturally there will be no waves in his heart.


    He didn''t stop yuan egret either. He let yuan egret blow down with both fists, all of which were light.


    Yuan Jingtian had no time to avoid this speed.


    "Father..."


    Yuan Jingtian was so scared that he was imprisoned by Yuan egret and couldn''t get rid of it.


    At the next moment, the fist of Yuan egret was like a startling wheel. Kuru''s fist was smashed down, and the death in the immortal house of the whole divine world was suddenly broken.


    Bang bang!


    Yuan Bailu''s fist really hit yuan Jingtian''s head without any hesitation. The weight of his fist will be the same as that of Taihang Mountain. When it is rolled down, Yuan Jingtian''s whole person will burst open at once, leaving half of his divine personality.


    "Burst!"


    At this time, the fierce light in Yuan egret''s eyes flashed, and his indifference was extreme. After his fist came down, it was like killing an irrelevant figure.


    Moreover, after Yuan egret grabbed yuan Jingtian''s Noumenon divine lattice, it suddenly sank into the Dantian, and a spirit was directly injected into yuan Jingtian''s divine lattice. After a word "explosion", a huge threat suddenly rippled.


    Brush!


    All the dead Qi within a ten mile radius gathered together. At this time, the immortal house of the divine world suddenly sank into the end. After the end, the divine personality of Yuan egret exploded, and suddenly derived bursts of strong dead Qi.


    "Good guy, actually using his son to explode his son''s divine personality to delay time!"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that Yuan egret was so cruel that he didn''t hesitate to kill yuan Jingtian to confuse his sight, and then explode yuan Jingtian''s half divine personality.


    "Avenue Tathagata!"


    The Sanskrit sound immediately came from Xiao Naihe''s body. These Sanskrit sounds seemed to be real things. The notes turned into real objects and gathered into a huge Buddha statue.


    This Buddha statue is the Tathagata Dharma phase formed by the fusion of five Buddhas.


    Although it is not perfect, when the Tathagata Dharma phase claps it, it directly extinguishes yuan Jingtian''s self exploding anger.


    "Yuan egret, you can''t run away!"


    At this time, the yuan egret used this breathing time to cast a spell, open the exit of the immortal house in the divine world, and directly rushed into it.


    "Want to go? Stay with me!"


    Xiao was so cold that he immediately photographed his palms, and the sixty-six heavy aperture of the Zhiquan seal hit the void. At this time, Yuan egret was actually facing a life and death crisis. At this time, he immediately aroused his potential, burned part of his divine personality, and tried to escape from serious injury and retrogression.


    If your cultivation goes back, you can come back.


    But when a man dies, he will never rise again.


    Silky¡ª¡ª


    The Zhiquan seal fell behind the yuan egret. With a hollow grip, all the 30 million ideas displayed by the yuan egret were crushed into pieces.


    The strength of Yuan egret''s intuition seemed to be cleaned up at once, and he lost more than half of his mind at one time. The pain was almost unbearable.


    And he stubbornly held back, clenched his teeth, and even blood jumped out of his mouth.


    After a while, I only saw that Yuan egret had escaped from the immortal mansion in the divine world, and Xiao Naihe didn''t fall. The whole person turned inside and cast his last spell.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe and Yuan Bailu went out of the immortal house in the divine world, and their mantra times are forever, and they can never go in again!

 Chapter 997

    It was gloomy outside, as if the whole world had become dark at this time, but after they fled out, they went to the criminal law platform of the criminal law hall.


    "Yuan egret, in the end, you still have to die on the criminal law platform."


    Xiao looked around and said slowly.


    "Xiao Naihe, ha ha ha! You can''t kill me. Do you think you can kill me now?"


    Yuan egret looks crazy and laughs wildly.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. At this time, a strong stream of Qi and blood came from a distance.


    Ten miles away, he rushed to the criminal law platform in an instant. This powerful breath fell into it all at once and came in an instant.


    "Xiao Naihe, what are you doing? Before the three-day appointment, you actually fought with elder yuan? Do you regard the rules of the sect as nothing?"


    This man is no one else, but Fu Hai, Yuan Bailu''s only ally in Yantian Pavilion!


    Fu Hai''s Qi and blood all over his body were fused to a very extreme level. After receiving the message from Yuan egret, he rushed over without any hesitation.


    After looking at the yuan egret, I only saw that the friend was bleeding all over, his face was very pale, and the power of the soul was incredibly weak.


    "How could it be? This son did all this? Even if this son smashed the void, at best, he was able to force yuan Bailu in the early days of the Lord of God''s realm. Yuan Bailu was a giant in the middle of the Lord of God''s realm."


    Fu Hai looked at the yuan egret deeply. At this time, a mysterious light flashed in his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking, but he saw Fu Hai turn behind him. Suddenly, he showed a spirit to wrap the yuan egret and take it away.


    to be sonorous!


    Suddenly, a soft force came over, like a sharp arrow, shuttling back and forth, hitting Fu Hai''s mind and pulling all his 50 million mind away.


    "Xiao Naihe, what do you mean? Do you really want to fight in the sect? Or do you think you can be lawless if you think you are already the inheritor?"


    Fu Hai drank coldly and used a sound attack between his words, trying to leave an indelible impression on Xiao Naihe''s heart.


    However, Xiao didn''t care about Fu Hai''s little trick, but clapped his hands and said with a faint smile: "Fu Hai, this is between Yuan egret and me. I can see it on the same door of Yantian Pavilion. As long as you leave yuan egret three steps, nothing has happened between you and me!"


    Fu Hai was slightly stunned at first, and then his face changed greatly, becoming cold and angry. He was so angry that his Qi and blood condensed on his head, and the three flowers gathered on the top!


    The meaning of Xiao Naihe is very obvious. I want to kill yuan egret. Even if you are three steps away, you can''t save it. Fu Hai didn''t know whether he was confident or not, but Xiao was arrogant to the extreme.


    "Hum, Xiao Naihe, it''s a big mistake for a little deacon to ignore the rules and attack the elders of the temple. You''ve been in the Lord''s realm for a long time. Although you''re the son of double cultivation of Da Dao, you''d better learn from Jiang Heng and be introverted. Don''t think you have some ability. The whole Yantian Pavilion seems to be really helpless to you!"


    "Fu Jiangheng?" Xiao Naihe looked indifferent and said slowly: "I''m from my heart. I''m me, Fu Hai. Finally, leave him three steps, otherwise, don''t blame my ruthlessness."


    At ordinary times, Fu Hai must have slapped him, but now he doesn''t dare to move casually. Xiao doesn''t know where the monster came from, defeated white lotus, and now forced yuan egret into such a field. If he doesn''t have any means, Fu Hai will never believe it.


    Even at this time, Fu Hai had a feeling that it was not easy to deal with him.


    However, he and Yuan egret have been friends for many years, and they are people on the same front between the Dan temple and the criminal law temple.


    Because of the birth of Xiao Naihe, after Xue Qingyin entered the realm of God, there were too many challenges to the criminal law temple and the Dan temple. Recently, he has obviously felt a kind of pressure.


    If Fu Hai stepped back today and let Xiao go, the temple of Dan and the temple of criminal law would be over. The future power of Yantian Pavilion will definitely be occupied by the temple of Shenzhan and the temple of Confucianism.


    So he can''t retreat.


    "It seems that you won''t quit. Although I haven''t fought with Fu Jiangheng, compared with him, I want to try your magic power as the elder of the first hall?"


    Xiao smiled faintly and then did it. Unexpectedly, he wanted to compete with Fu Hai, the first hall elder.


    Even Fu Hai felt absurd at this time. At the next moment, Fu Hai looked gloomy and said coldly, "Xiao Naihe, I''ll also experience the divine realm means of double cultivation of Avenue. Be careful..."


    Before the word "heart" had completely fallen, Fu Hai immediately photographed his hands. He saw only a pure air, which directly shrouded the void and built a golden bridge.


    After stepping out with his legs, Fu Hai walked on the Golden Bridge and pushed his hands. He had a feeling of continuous flying ash from the mountains.


    "Xuanwu Tianliang palm, go with the wind into the fire and extinguish the divine power!"


    Hoo Hoo!


    The violent wind suddenly snapped out of Fu Hai''s hands, like a pure big knife, which cut directly at Xiao in the space.


    Ding Ding


    A crisp sound was like the sound of a broken sword. After hearing the sound fall, the aura on the whole criminal law platform continued to surround. With a speed of running thunder, Xiao Naihe jumped out and pushed his fists out like a tiger and a leopard.


    "This is the supreme criminal law fist of Yantian Pavilion, but have you seen the mountain opening fist of the criminal law hall, Yuan Bailu and Fu Hai?"


    Xiao smiled. After integrating the two humanitarian experiences of Jiang Zhongling and Tai Huangtian, he remembered the inheritance of Tao and Dharma of Mo Xianzhang sect, and those places he didn''t understand suddenly became clear.


    The fist was forced out, and everything was skilled.


    Boom, boom! Boom, boom!


    After a bang of fist intention and collision with Fu Hai''s palm intention, there was a violent spark, and suddenly a strong broken breath spread directly between the two people.


    Fu Hai felt as if he had been hit by a fierce beast. He had a sharp pain in his chest, as if a shell had hit him hard.


    "What? This son is so powerful? Even in the early days of the Lord, Jiang Heng''s talent is not so powerful. Is this son even better than Jiang Heng?"


    An expert knows whether there is one.


    At this time, a strong stream of Qi and blood came directly from a distance!

 Chapter 998

    An expert knows whether there is a contest between two people. At this time, a strong stream of Qi and blood came directly from a distance!


    The distance of tens of miles is far away, but in an instant, it is close at hand.


    Ren Gongming, Wang Shangda, Wei xiugu, Fu Jiangheng, Xue Qingyin, and many other God giants came from all directions.


    At this time, Ren Gongming showed a burst of prohibition and demarcation outside.


    At the first moment of the battle between Xiao Naihe and Fu Hai, this kind of pressure spread. Everyone knows the whole Yantian Pavilion, but can feel who is competing, but only the giant of God''s realm can do it.


    At this time, it was separated by Ren Gongming for tens of miles, and turned into a small space of its own, which could not be approached by those impulsive disciples.


    "Fu Hai, Yuan egret." Ren Gongming''s voice paused slightly, looked at Xiao Naihe, and his look became a little strange, "Xiao Naihe, what are you three doing?"


    Xiao can''t restrain his strength, but there is still a stream of blood brewing in his body. If he wants to kill yuan egret, everyone can''t stop him.


    "Headmaster, as you can see, Xiao is too bold and defiant. Elder yuan and he have agreed to compete on the criminal law platform tomorrow, but I didn''t expect this son to start ahead of time. He must have attacked elder yuan secretly, making elder yuan look like this."


    Although Fuhai did not know what happened between Xiao Naihe and Yuan Bailu, he was giving the yuan egret a circle at this time. If he didn''t believe himself, he saw Ren Gongming''s idea.


    People''s eyes flashed and fell on Yuan egret.


    Silk


    Everyone was cold. At this time, the yuan egret was bleeding all over and the spirit breath on her body was extremely weak. Even if it was a sneak attack, it could force a giant in the middle of the Lord''s territory to fall into such a field. What kind of means does it need.


    "Xiao Naihe, is that so?"


    Wang Shangda and Wei xiugu''s faces changed slightly. If Xiao Naihe forced to attack yuan egret, even if they could not save Xiao Naihe.


    Although Xiao Naihe has smashed the void, even Wang Shangda and Wei xiugu think it is impossible for a man who has just entered the realm of God to deal with the smooth giant yuan egret, and it is not difficult to believe why they both feel a trace of authenticity in Fu Hai''s words at the first time.


    "Headmaster, since Xiao is so arrogant and ignores the rules of the sect, he should be taken down. The people of the Dharma king hall can take him down at any time!"


    At this time, Fu Jiangheng seemed to think of something and hurriedly said, and a trace of ferocity flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    "Oh? Fu Jiangheng, can''t you help competing with me?"


    Xiao smiled and slowly gave Fu Jiangheng a look.


    At this time, Fu Jiangheng seemed to be hit by a flash of lightning, paralyzed and almost unable to move. Suddenly Fu Jiangheng was shocked.


    "It''s impossible that this boy is so powerful. Even if he smashes the void, he can''t progress so fast. He is also the son of double cultivation of Da Dao. He can''t surpass me."


    Fu Jiangheng, taking a step back, was shocked at the same time, but he deeply floated a trace of fear and resentment.


    "Master, do you believe me or him?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly asked Ren Gongming.


    He threw the problem on Ren Gongming. At this time, he felt his head was big when he was re elected. No matter what the outcome was, he didn''t want to see it today.


    After pondering for a while, Ren Gongming said, "I want to hear your opinion."


    "If I say that Yuan egret channeled outsiders to deal with me, don''t you believe it?"


    "Ridiculous, how can it be?" Fu Jiangheng sneered, "elder yuan is not so..."


    "Interesting. Go on."


    Suddenly, a strong true sound rolled in, broke the ban from dozens of miles away and threw it into front of the people.


    Bursts of strong air gathered, and the mountain air within a hundred miles suddenly became fresh.


    The man had white hair, but there was a bright light in his eyes, like a lightsaber.


    "Supreme elder?"


    "I''ve seen the supreme elder!"


    Ren Gongming and others suddenly changed their looks and bowed down.


    The visitor is no other than Xue Xingfeng, the supreme elder of Yantian Pavilion.


    "Bold, Xiao, don''t salute when you see the supreme elder." Ren Gongming looked at it and suddenly drank a low voice.


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s no need for these red tape etiquette, and the elder he just mentioned channeled outsiders to deal with you. What''s the matter?"


    Xue Xingfeng waved and smiled. In fact, he was also interested in Xiao Naihe.


    Xue Xingfeng didn''t have much curiosity after hearing that Xiao Naihe was the divine Son of Shuangxiu Avenue and that Yuan Bailu had a direct relationship with him.


    In the eyes of the supreme triple owl, as long as you don''t step into the level of void reunion, everything is floating clouds and doesn''t deserve too much attention.


    However, what Xiao Naihe just said aroused his curiosity.


    "Speaking of it, the supreme elder must be no stranger. You know the man who yuan egret channeled through!"


    "Oh?" Xue Xingfeng was slightly stunned. Suddenly he seemed to think of something and asked quietly, "say!"


    Xiao Naihe''s tone is indifferent. He ignores the threat from Xue Xingfeng. With his current strength, although he can''t integrate the twelve capitals for a time, there are too many 500 million gods. Even if he is not Xue Xingfeng''s opponent, it''s not difficult to escape.


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe has put himself and Xue Xingfeng on the same line. For the moment, it is the direct position of the two Taoist friends, not the relationship of disciples.


    Xiao looked at Yuan egret, slowly said four words and bited: "unparalleled, Emperor!"


    Boom!


    At this time, the faces of Ren Gongming and Xue Xingfeng suddenly turned to one side. Even everyone could feel that Xue Xingfeng, the supreme elder, suddenly had a violent wind, and his mind condensed above. A kind of Qi and blood that wanted to surpass the way of heaven directly turned into amazing pressure.


    "This... This is the existence of the void reunion and the supreme realm? The supreme elder was already a giant owl of the supreme realm thousands of years ago. After so long isolation, I didn''t expect that his strength has reached such a level. Has he entered the triple realm?"


    Fu Hai stared at Xue Xingfeng, and an idea suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Grandpa!"


    At this time, Xue Qingyin''s voice came over. Xue Xingfeng suddenly recovered and slowly condensed his Qi and blood.


    "Is that true?"

 Chapter 999

    At this time, Xue Qingyin''s voice came over. Xue Xingfeng suddenly recovered and slowly condensed his Qi and blood.


    "Is that true?"


    "What does the matchless emperor mean? Is it someone? But I''ve never heard of him, but it seems that what Xiao Naihe said is true, otherwise the look of the supreme elder won''t change so fast!"


    Fu Hai took a deep look at Yuan Bailu. When Xiao Naihe said that Yuan Bailu colluded with outsiders, he faintly believed it.


    Fu Hai is most clear about the temperament of Yuan egret. At this time, he saw the look of the supreme elder. He finally knew that Yuan egret is over today, really!


    "How much do you know?" Xue Xing''s low voice suddenly came into Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    However, Xiao could only hear it alone. This is a magical means of Xue Xingfeng.


    "Hahaha..."


    But at this time, Yuan egret laughed wildly, pointed to Xiao Naihe and said wildly, "Xiao Naihe, I admit that I lost today, and Yuan egret lost. Blame me for not taking you down directly at the beginning. When you returned to Yantian Pavilion, I should have killed you directly."


    Sisi!


    As soon as they heard this, they suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning. Everyone couldn''t believe it and looked at Yuan Bailu. The hall elder of the criminal law hall actually said such words. Has the direct contradiction between the two people reached a state of immortality?


    But it sounds as if yuan egret really wants to kill Xiao.


    "No if, Yuan egret, even if so many people want to protect you today, even if you are the elder of Yantian Pavilion Hall, you can''t save you!"


    A fierce light flashed in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, and he immediately blew a fist. The fist meaning of his whole body immediately condensed above, and a strong spirit turned into a wave.


    In an instant, the fist like the wave surged over and swallowed the yuan egret.


    "Sanqing Avenue!"


    A glimmer of green light suddenly came out, continued to open, opened a border, and dissolved Xiao Naihe''s boxing intention.


    "Child, although you have been hoodwinked, I also calculated that you will never cheat. Although yuan Bailu colludes with outsiders to deal with you, he is the hall elder of the criminal law hall after all. I don''t know if you can spare him today based on my face?"


    WOW!


    At this time, when everyone heard Xue Xingfeng''s words, they were immersed in a shocking emotion.


    Whether it''s Ren Gongming, Fu Hai, Fu Jiangheng or Xue Qingyin, they can''t believe that the supreme elder would say such a thing. The other party''s tone seems to be discussing with Xiao Nai.


    "Oh, that''s it!"


    Xiao could not help but meditate a little. His face looked a little moved. He suddenly put it away and said, "in this case, capital crime can be avoided, and living crime can''t escape!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe''s body seemed to be a rush of thunder. In an instant, he immediately jumped out, as if an electric Python had passed through.


    After the sound of lightning spread, I only saw that 66 times of light appeared behind Xiao Naihe''s head, including the seal of wisdom fist, the seal of law definition and the free seal of Jin Gangjie.


    Three seals in one, Tathagata God''s palm!


    "Broken!"


    Xue Xingfeng moved a little, and suddenly he also shot. De Qingguang wanted to stop Xiao Naihe''s border, but at that moment, he couldn''t feel the power of Xiao Naihe''s palm print.


    The moment Xiao Naihe''s speed came out, in fact, he had used the power of 500 million gods and ideas, and the explosive power of 200 million gods and ideas in his body. When combined, it was close to the duality of the supreme state.


    It can be said that Xiao Naihe''s Tathagata handprint at this time is the double concentration of the supreme state. In one beat, it directly crushes down the power of the Dharma phase.


    Without the slightest hesitation, I only saw Xiao patting on the head of Yuan egret.


    A golden Buddha light was photographed from the sky cover. Even Xue Xingfeng was startled by the speed and power. A small giant in God''s realm could show such a powerful means.


    "Poof!"


    Yuan egret was still laughing wildly at one moment, and the next moment all the power of the soul was crushed by Xiao Naihe.


    At the next moment, I only saw the spirit of Yuan egret turned into fly ash, the flesh eclosion, and the real death!


    "You..."


    Xiao Naihe took out his palm and then took back his palm. After killing yuan egret, it seemed as if nothing had happened. Fu Hai looked at Xiao Naihe, and his heart first swelled with cold, and then his anger soared into the sky. His Qi and blood turned into wolf smoke and rose into the sky, which was about to break through the whole prohibition barrier.


    "Xiao, if you disobey the order of the supreme elder and force elder yuan to fight."


    "Enough!"


    At this time, Xue Xingfeng waved slightly, stopped Fu Hai, made a very calm voice, and said faintly: "This matter has come to an end for the time being. Don''t do it again. I''ve figured it out. It''s the elder Yuan who did wrong to Xiao. There are door rules in Yantian Pavilion and you can''t do it to the disciples of the sect at will. Yuan Bailu is also the hall elder of the criminal law hall. He knows the law and breaks the law. His crime is more serious. He should have eliminated the spirit. Now he should be executed!"


    Xue Xingfeng stopped Fu Hai. A mixed breath derived from the void and entered the people''s body. At this time, everyone''s state of mind became calm.


    Even the fiercest Fu Hai, who had just called, did not dare to fight Xiao Naihe again. He could only look at Xiao Naihe fiercely.


    "Don''t talk about yuan egret casually. Ren Gongming, I''ll leave it to you. You still need a new hall elder in the sect. Deal with it yourself. Come with me, little fellow!"


    Hearing Xue Xingfeng''s voice slightly together, he wrapped Xiao Naihe. The next moment, Xue Xingfeng disappeared, and Xiao Naihe''s figure disappeared as soon as Xue Xingfeng rolled it up.


    Ren Gongming looked at where they had disappeared and sighed slightly.


    Suddenly there was a sense of absurdity.


    Xiao Naihe followed Xue Xingfeng into a small space secret place. This space secret place is the same as the book collection secret place, but the spirit power in the secret place is very sufficient, which is obviously Xue Xingfeng''s means.


    "Now you can say, how much do you know about taihuangtian, and how do you know about the fight between me and taihuangtian?"


    Xue Xingfeng suddenly said that if he couldn''t see that Xiao already knew he was fighting with taihuangtian, the supreme elder wouldn''t have to be!

 Chapter 1000

    Xue Xingfeng suddenly said that if he couldn''t see that Xiao already knew he was fighting with taihuangtian, the supreme elder wouldn''t have to be!


    Xiao smiled, without any hesitation, but said everything he had seen Xue Xingfeng and Tai Huangtian do outside.


    Including the cooperation between taihuangtian and Yuan egret, but he didn''t say anything about the twelve capital days.


    Twelve Dutian is now Xiao''s biggest card. It''s hard to guarantee that Xue Xingfeng won''t be excited after listening to a four fold puppet FA Xiang in the supreme realm.


    "I see. I''ll calculate!"


    Xue Xingfeng, who has entered the three levels of the supreme realm, is becoming more and more proficient in the algorithm and the ability to deduce the Tao of heaven. At this time, slightly, he opened bursts of star maps in the void and deduced the direct things between Yuan egret and Tai Huangtian.


    In his mind, a little bit of the power of starlight gathered together, and Xiao Naihe watched Xue Xingfeng enter a state of meditation. He didn''t bother, but quietly watched the elder deduce the way of heaven.


    But the supreme elder raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "there was indeed contact between the emperor and the yuan egret. The star map did unite the two people, but why did they unite together? Do you know?"


    "This disciple doesn''t know. I saw the conversation between taihuangtian and Yuan Bailu before they fought. It''s also because of a whim. Calculate it, these things that happened in the end are not under my control."


    However, half of Xiao''s words are true and half are false. Naturally, he can''t tell it all.


    "Really? But it''s strange why your destiny of heaven and humanity is so strange that I can''t even calculate it. I heard that you are the son of double cultivation of Da Dao, but I haven''t heard that the son of double cultivation can deceive the secret of heaven. I can deduce the secret of heaven and humanity of Fu Jiangheng."


    Xue Xingfeng took a deep look at Xiao Naihe and suddenly asked.


    In his voice, there were bursts of coercion. He used a sound attack technique very much like "endless true sound". He wanted to directly weaken the other party''s mind through Xiao Naihe''s Tao heart and consciousness, forcing Xiao Naihe to tell the truth.


    It''s impossible to calculate the secret humanity and destiny of a giant in the Lord''s realm. Even Xue Xingfeng feels very strange. Unless they are the seven and eight giant owls in the supreme realm, they can''t deceive their secret humanity.


    But this son doesn''t seem to be an eight fold giant owl in the supreme realm. He hasn''t even made achievements in the supreme realm. How can he do it? Maybe he has a powerful magic weapon that can deceive the secret.


    Xiao Naihe seemed to have expected Xue Xingfeng''s idea and had thought out the countermeasures. He said slowly, "don''t the supreme elder know what I told you in his divine sense after I passed back the divine sense of Mo Xianzhang sect?"


    "Younger martial brother Moxian?"


    Xue Xingfeng closed his eyes slightly and continued to deduce something. Suddenly, he only saw Xue Xingfeng''s eyes turn and fiercely open his eyes. A pure light in his eyes suddenly burst out, as if it were lightning. He directly rushed into the void and derived bursts of electric Python!


    "Are you really the son of the third cultivation of Da Dao, not the son of double cultivation?"


    In Mo Xianzhang''s divine sense, Ren Gongming knows that Xiao is the son of the third cultivation of Da Dao, but he didn''t tell Xue Xingfeng about it for a while.


    Xue Xingfeng also knew that Xiao Naihe had the pure divine knowledge of Mo Xianzhang, and had seen the divine knowledge of Mo Xianzhang. He got some information from it, but he never thought that Xiao Naihe would be the Holy Son of the third cultivation of Da Dao.


    Even in the ancient times, even in the archaic times, there are almost only one or two such saints now.


    In legend, these people are epic level figures, who surpass the six realms and truly achieve the highest realm.


    When Lian Xue Xingfeng heard that Mo Xianzhang taught Xiao Naihe that he was the son of sanxiu, his first thought was not to believe it.


    But now it sounds as if Xiao had to reveal the secret behind him. His mind suddenly became active.


    "Tathagata Buddha!"


    However, Xiao''s mind moved. His power of Buddhism and Taoism broke out directly in his body, forming a 66 fold aperture. After the ocean formed by Buddha''s light was derived from the void, it directly covered up the whole secret realm.


    Xue Xingfeng has seen the means of Buddhism and Taoism before.


    At the next moment, Hsiao Nai Ho''s humanitarian spirit also radiated, and he displayed the "Dragon Rising fist" in Yantian Pavilion, which can''t hide Xue Xingfeng''s eyes.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s eyes gave off a trace of red light. His hands were a little, and he took fingerprints in the void.


    "Eight great fingerprints!"


    After Xiao Naihe achieved Xiandao, he was already very thin and showed this move. However, at this time, Xiao Naihe showed that there was an evil power to surpass Xiandao and enter Shendao.


    Although the eight great fingerprints of this move is the Taoist Dharma of the day after tomorrow, how can Xiao show it at this time? On the contrary, it goes beyond the day after tomorrow and has the ability of congenital Shinto!


    "Buddhism, humanity and demonism, you are indeed the son of sanxiu. Unexpectedly, it is the existence of the son of sanxiu!"


    Rao is Xue Xingfeng at this time. When he sees Xiao Naihe''s mind turning all over, he can''t suppress his inner fanaticism. When he looks at Xiao Naihe, it''s like looking at his lover, gentle and fanatical.


    Xiao could not help trembling slightly and suddenly felt a cold.


    However, Xue Xingfeng immediately put away his enthusiasm and restrained himself in his body. There was still some shock in his voice: "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, I heard that in the Archaic period, there was a group of people called ''saints'' who achieved the existence of the venerable among the six worlds, and even the divine world could not do anything. However, this person finally didn''t settle down. I don''t know whether he turned into a vast world and really achieved himself."


    After a pause, when Xue Xingfeng looked at Xiao Naihe, he said again, "but you are also the son of sanxiu. Your future achievements will certainly not be under that saint. Of course, you are now a disciple of Yantian Pavilion. I can''t let you waste your talent."


    Xiao doesn''t understand what Xue Xingfeng means.


    "With your current strength, you have reached the peak in the later stage of God''s realm!"


    Xue Xingfeng glanced at Xiao Naihe and suddenly said.


    At this time, Xiao didn''t have any accidents, even the triple existence of Shangjing. If he couldn''t see some details of himself, Xue Xingfeng would be too useless!

 Chapter 1001

    "Forget it, don''t ask. Since you are recommended by senior brother Mo Xian, I can trust you. As the son of God and the realm of God, a small deacon must not be suitable. You should be the fourth inheritor, but because of the yuan egret, even if you become the inheritor, it''s inconvenient to make a statement, and I won''t hold any ceremony for you ¡£¡±


    After a sound, a golden ball suddenly appeared in Xue Xingfeng''s hand. There were many strange arrays in the ball, which were constantly rotating, but it was only a breathing time. These arrays were rotating for 36 weeks.


    "Demon road array text?"


    Xiao Naihe narrowed his eyes slightly and recognized the origin of these array texts.


    On the contrary, Xue xingfengliu showed a surprised look and said in surprise: "you actually know this is the array text of the devil''s way? You haven''t practiced the devil''s way. Do you even know this array text of the devil''s way?"


    Even the most erudite people can''t learn all kinds of roads. Xiao Naihe told the origin of the devil''s way array. No wonder Xue Xingfeng was so surprised.


    Naturally, he did not know that Xiao in his previous life was so erudite that he had a little knowledge of all kinds of Taoism, scriptures and knowledge in the world because of his practice of the "demon code of the heavens".


    It can be said that Xiao Naihe at this time is much higher than Xue Xingfeng in his knowledge of the six realms. Rao is that Xue Xingfeng has been practicing for thousands of years, but his experience is far less rich than that of his previous life.


    "A little bit, but this should be the magic weapon of the demon road. It''s rare to see the magic weapon in the form of array text."


    "Yes, it is indeed a magic weapon of the devil''s way. Even if this magic weapon reaches the heaven, I robbed it in the hands of a devil three thousand years ago. At that time, it was just a nine grade and inferior artifact. However, after my pregnancy and upbringing over the years, especially after I entered the three levels of the supreme state, the essence in this magic weapon has become equivalent to the nine grade and superior, which can be said to be It''s a top-grade magic weapon. Any inheritor will be given a magic weapon to protect his body, and this heaven bound realm will give you. It can condense the spirit of heaven and earth. Even if you encounter the later God''s realm, you can surround the spirit of the whole body and compete. "


    Xue Xingfeng said to give it. Although the magic weapon of nine grades is precious, it is just a small magic weapon in his eyes.


    However, Yuan Jingyun and Xue Qingyin were only given a magic weapon of the ninth grade, and even Fu Jiangheng, the God son of the double cultivation of the avenue, was only a magic weapon of the ninth grade.


    It can be seen how good Xue Xingfeng''s impression of Xiao Naihe is. In Xue Xingfeng''s consciousness, there are also candidates who train Xiao Naihe to be the supreme elder of the sect, rather than the sect leader.


    "Speaking of it, I hope you can become a supreme elder in the future, not a leader. Your talent should not waste time. After being a leader, there are too many cumbersome things, but many inconveniences. You know why Ren Gongming has been unable to break through the supremacy and reunite in the void. In fact, it is the hindrance of the leader of Yantian Pavilion. Unlike me, freedom Be free and practice at any time. If I had retired my position as a leader a thousand years ago, I''m afraid I would have the opportunity to impact the four levels and achieve Epic! "


    Xue Xingfeng looked a little sad, but when he thought about it, he suddenly said, "why don''t you go back now. You''d better not reveal your three cultivation identity. There are some shady disciples in Yantian Pavilion, which is not good for you. Practice well, and from now on, you can practice in the secret place of book collection at any time without contributing!"


    In order to cultivate Xiao, Xue Xingfeng did not hesitate to pay any price. After all, according to the legend of the son of three cultivation, Xue Xingfeng will not let the zongmen delay Xiao Naihe''s development.


    Even at this time, Xue Xingfeng vaguely felt that Xiao Naihe was likely to change the fate of Yantian Pavilion in the future.


    "Well, thank you, great elder! I''ll leave first!"


    Xiao Naihe put away the "tongtianjing" and retreated, leaving Xue Xingfeng alone.


    "I hope this son can really change the fate of Yantian Pavilion in the future."


    After seeing the emperor, Xue Xingfeng really felt a crisis. The power of unparalleled sect was too strong. Even if they were a first-class sect like Yantian Pavilion, they might be destroyed one day for thousands of years.


    Now it''s not easy to see a hope. Xue Xingfeng also has the idea of trying his best to cultivate.


    Fairyland Shentai, in another world, on Liuyun Avenue!


    In the secret realm of the inheritance of Kung Fu, Yun Weixue meditates in the void. Behind her, there are three strange statues, which are condensed by her master Yanbo goddess.


    Every time you breathe, a Aura will come from these statues and pass it into yunweixue''s body.


    At this time, Yun Weixue has reached a very critical moment. More than two months ago, he just stepped into the divine realm, but he vaguely felt the Zhongcheng implication of returning to nature. Now he has reached the stage of breaking through to the middle of the divine realm.


    Although she doesn''t have the talent and experience of Xiao Naihe, it''s also a rare talent to enter the true state of God in such a short time.


    "Return to nature, return my meaning, Liuyun Avenue, medium-term true meaning."


    Suddenly, I only saw yunweixue''s eyes open, surrounded by layers of blue smoke, as if a Dharma phase had been formed to protect her body.


    After a while, yunweixue gently breathed out.


    "Shh, Shh..."


    Exhale like orchid, and suddenly there is a fragrance on the whole body of cloud and snow, as if it is sweet as a baby, which is a taste of new life.


    "Well, it means to return to nature. You are much better than me now."


    The voice came from outside the secret place. In an instant, I only saw Hao Li come in, looking complex, and I didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Hmm? Holly, you''re too proud of me. You''re in the sky. You''ll be able to take this step one day."


    The voice of Yun Weixue was beautiful, just like the sound of nature. It came slightly. Even Hao Li felt a little soft.


    Since Yun Weixue and Xiao Naihe became partners, her cultivation progress has been thousands of miles with each passing day, even Hao Li feels incredible.


    "It''s not a compliment. I haven''t even touched the meaning of Zhongcheng now." Hao Li shook her head and looked at Yun Weixue. It seemed that something was brewing.


    "Hao Li, what do you want to say? Just say it!" Yun Weixue is as clever as snow. How can she not understand Hao Li''s desire to stop talking.


    "Then I said, Weixue... Peerless sect is coming... And it''s still the son of luck... Mingyujing!"

 Chapter 1002

    In Yantian Pavilion, Xiao Naihe practiced in the green peak and absorbed all the aura in the peak pulse.


    After a while, I only saw three red flowers derived from Xiao Naihe''s head. It was the Sanhua giant tripod.


    This is the sign that Xiao Naihe almost wants to break through the Lord''s realm and enter the supreme realm.


    "Although I broke through to the peak of the realm of God not long ago, I have accumulated a lot of details now. I got a lot of pills from the hands of the two generals of the emperor Zhongling, which is enough for me to enter the realm of God."


    Xiao Naihe said slowly, as if he were telling the truth.


    However, in fact, he got so many pills, especially taihuangtian. There are many natural materials and earth treasures in his hands, most of which are of top-notch grade.


    The most important thing for a cultivator is "wealth partner Dharma land". Now Xiao Naihe has four kinds. Whether it''s demon, Buddhist or witch, Xiao Naihe''s Taoism has reached a very profound level, and has absorbed the humanitarian experience of Jiang Zhongling and taihuangtian. Xiao Naihe now integrates the experience of four kinds of highways. The depth can break through to the supreme realm at any time.


    With a lot of pills to make up for it, all this goes with nature, just like in my previous life, I have gone through the stage of supremacy again.


    "But the word ''companion''... I can''t get it now."


    Xiao sighed a little. He thought of Yun Weixue, the man who formed a Taoist companion with himself. Now he is the inheritor of Yantian Pavilion. In the later stage of God''s realm, he can fight with the giant owls of the supreme realm, even the double, and can be called the existence of an owl on the unparalleled continent.


    Also has the strength to protect the Taoist companion Yun Weixue!


    In addition, the adjustment of yin and Yang, among some Taoist techniques that Xiao Naihe practiced, only fellow practitioners between Taoist couples can achieve. Xiao Naihe has never experienced two generations, but he also feels a little curious.


    "I don''t know how Weixue is now? With her talent, she should almost step into the middle of the divine realm."


    Xiao couldn''t help thinking about electricity. Suddenly, a disc appeared in his space-time world, illuminating it in the void. After a while, the appearance of Tianji platform immediately appeared.


    A kind of star map of the past, present and future continues to appear. Meteors flash and fuse in various starry skies.


    What is Xiao Nai''s current strength? You can also calculate a lot of heaven''s secrets and humanity and peep into the energy of Qi transportation.


    He got a lot of dragon Qi, just for Tianji platform. Only with the power of Qi can we make more use of Tianji platform and deduce Tianji humanity!


    "My view of the present is like the fate of the future. The light of the snow appears quickly!"


    Sisi! Sisi!


    Under Xiao Naihe''s spell, countless stars appeared. There was a feeling of swallowing the way of heaven and practicing all things on the Tianji platform.


    Then, after passing through the void, the starlight suddenly condensed into a small light ball and threw it into Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    "Hmm? Is Wei Xueyu in trouble?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly. Through the deduction of Tianji platform, he felt that there was disaster in the hit of Yun Weixue. This disaster is not a natural disaster, but a human disaster.


    Those who can threaten the clouds and snow on Liuyun Avenue should not!


    "No, is it mingyujing, the son of unparalleled luck? Yes, he and Weixue were originally appointed by the two sects to form a Taoist couple, but then Weixue and I really formed a Taoist couple, and their direct relationship was broken."


    Xiao Naihe carefully looked for the impression of mingyujing from Jiang Zhongling and taihuangtian''s memory, but there was not much news about mingyujing, but on the whole, it could cover eight words - the beloved of heaven, unfathomable!


    "It seems that mingyujing is already a dual character in the supreme realm. As the only inheritor of peerless sect, he will ascend to the position and become the youngest leader in the history of peerless sect in ten years. Wei Xue has a relationship with such a person. I''m afraid it''s troublesome. It seems that I''m going to Liuyun road."


    Although Xiao Nai''s strength at this time may not be comparable to mingyujing, he will not be afraid. There is another twelve days in his space-time world, which is being integrated and incubated!


    Once born, it is the existence of the four aspects of the supreme realm and the Dharma phase of the epic.


    "Go!"


    The heart reads electricity to turn, Xiao Naihe suddenly tears open the space and leaves from his own peak pulse.


    Since the incident of Xiao Naihe and Yuan Bailu, there have been rumors on Yantian Pavilion. The deacon of Shenzhan temple has achieved the existence of the inheritor, and his status is even above Wang Shangda, the elder of Shenzhan temple.


    Even Wang Shangda didn''t expect that he had a crush on the young man. He really flew into the sky!


    At this time, Fu Jiangheng practiced all kinds of Taoism in his secret library. He didn''t hesitate to spend a lot of contribution points in order to find a powerful skill.


    "Now how can Xiao smash the void and even defeat yuan egret? Since he can, why can''t I? I''m not reconciled. How can Xiao, I must catch up with you and surpass you!"


    At this time, a void wave flashed in the past. Fu Jiangheng was a little stunned and immediately became extremely ugly. He raised his head and looked closely at the stars in the secret place.


    "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe..." Fu Jiangheng gnashed his teeth.


    Xiao Naihe naturally didn''t know that his actions had been known by a few giants in the sect. However, with Xiao Naihe''s current status, if he wants to leave Yantian Pavilion, he can''t stop him, let alone stop him!


    Shuttling through space and smashing the void, Xiao Naihe kept flying, and soon flew out of the boundary of yantiange. Passing through a city at his speed was just a few breathing speeds.


    With a distance of 300000 Li, Xiao was only running for 36 hours and caught up.


    His thoughts flashed. On the other hand, there was a bustling city with lights and a sea of people. It was a bustling city.


    There are shops and shops everywhere. They are very prosperous. With a strong exotic flavor, countless popularity rushed into the sky, showing the appearance of a big city with a population of tens of millions.


    "Speaking of it, tongtianjing can almost absorb the aura of heaven and earth, but if these auras are absorbed by many people, I don''t know how much they can absorb?"


    Xiao Naihe turned his mind and his eyes were shining. Then the whole heaven immediately appeared in his hands and constantly released light.


    Soon, Xiao could see that all kinds of auras around him were constantly absorbed. There were demons, popularity and demons. Many heaven and earth auras and vitality were gathered in this magic weapon.


    "It seems that this magic weapon quenched by Xue Xingfeng still has the triple breath of the supreme realm. It''s really powerful!"

 Chapter 1003

    At the lower end of the prosperous city, there is a huge palace. The pagoda behind the palace has a level of 100 floors, which can be comparable to the ten thousand foot high mountains.


    Above the tower, at the top, sat a figure.


    There are two other Dharma protectors around the figure, both of whom are in the early days of the Lord of God.


    However, the man sitting at the end, dressed in a big bloody robe and a pair of sapphire blue pupils, showed a very terrible smell.


    With his hands lifted slightly, strong dark clouds immediately gathered in the sky.


    "Congratulations, Lord devil, you have become a devil!"


    Yuwenji and demon Hai showed a kind of panic on their faces. They quickly knelt down and surrendered in front of this person.


    If Xiao Naihe were here at this time, he would be able to recognize that the mysterious man in front of him was the terror devil he had not seen for many days.


    The blood gas in the eyes of the terror demon king was continuously emitted, and countless blood flows could be seen in his hands. It was like forming rivers, which could break countless vacuums.


    "The power of the Demon Lord is so terrible. This is the existence of transcending the Shinto. The giant owl in the supreme realm is so terrible when the void reunites?"


    Yu Wenji and demon Hai looked at each other and saw a kind of terror in each other''s eyes.


    "The immortal Dharma phase of Shura is indeed the first Dharma door in the devil''s way. Ten thousand years ago, I didn''t succeed in cultivation and couldn''t enter the last level. Now I have achieved the last level and Dharma phase golden body. I will enter the double level in the future. It''s just around the corner!"


    The demon king of terror laughed and his voice spread. The surrounding of the palace was shaking constantly. Ordinary practitioners and some mortals ten miles away from them all turned into blood mist.


    Looking at the terrible demon king, even Yu Wenji and demon Hai were shocked at this time. They didn''t dare to look at the horror demon king. They were afraid that the demon king would become angry and even turn them into blood mist and become vitality to refine them.


    "I need a lot of heaven and earth Auras now. After gathering for three years, I can step into the second tier of the supreme realm. The demon fetal God stone is really powerful, but it''s not omnipotent. Where can I find so many heaven and earth auras?"


    The demon king of terror pondered a little. Suddenly, he raised his head fiercely and locked tightly in the void. It seemed that he had found something.


    "Heaven and earth aura, vitality, evil spirit, popularity and evil spirit are constantly gathering. Who is it? Who can swallow so much heaven and earth aura? It''s like stepping on iron shoes and finding nowhere. It takes no time!"


    The demon king of terror laughed wildly, and there was a feeling of sleepiness on the pillow.


    "You two follow me to inquire."


    As soon as the voice of the demon king of terror fell, he immediately caught Yu Wenji and demon Hai in the void. They had no time to speak and were taken thousands of miles away by the demon king of terror in an instant.


    At this time, the demon king of terror has already existed in the supreme realm, and has returned to his peak state ten thousand years ago, even more powerful.


    The light that flashed in his eyes seemed to form a huge light net, which shrouded the sky and locked in the "Tongtian territory" of Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe, who was absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, moved his "tongtianjing" slightly. The originally absorbed aura of heaven and earth suddenly became thin, as if someone was robbing himself.


    "Who is it?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly. He absorbed so much heaven and earth aura and suddenly became so thin. There is only one possibility that someone is picking it up!


    In this case, no wonder Xiao was so angry.


    After a while, I only saw Xiao Naihe floating on the void. 200 million thoughts suddenly burst out and locked on the people who came over.


    "It''s still magic repair!"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly understood why he was found. His "tongtianjing" was originally an artifact of the devil''s way. It was nothing to be found by the devil.


    "Who is absorbing the aura of heaven and earth? The demon king of terror has arrived and will not present it quickly!"


    The voice came from thousands of miles away, but as soon as the word "Shang" fell, the three figures tore open the void and appeared a hundred feet away in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "The devil of terror? What a coincidence?"


    His mind turned. Xiao immediately remembered that time in Shenle''s ancient battlefield and that he was chased and killed by the demon king of terror in Longling.


    At this time, there was a very clever feeling. It seemed that all the enemies of his life appeared in front of him in these days. I didn''t know if it was because he absorbed too much dragon Qi.


    The blood red robe on the terror demon king was constantly blowing, and the light in his eyes turned into a strong fine fire. Even at this time, all the positions within a radius of ten miles turned into a strong dead breath, which was extremely terrible.


    Looking up and down at Xiao Naihe, the demon king of terror seemed to be thinking about something, and his low voice sounded: "I''ve seen you. You seem to be the boy on the ancient battlefield of blissful, and the person who robbed my real dragon secret treasure in the wilderness, is also you!"


    "I didn''t expect the devil of terror to remember me? I''m really lucky!"


    Yu Wenji and demon Hai also thought of Xiao Naihe. They immediately felt an incredible. At the beginning, they met on the ancient battlefield. What happened at that time was vivid. They can''t forget it all their life.


    "It''s him!"


    "At this time, I can absorb so much heaven and earth aura. Is there any magic weapon on me?"


    Without waiting for yuwenji to speak, the horror devil''s face immediately showed a trace of terrible killing intention, and the cold air around him filled in.


    As long as the cultivation is not enough and the state of mind is not enough, the strong cultivator will lose his heart immediately when he sees the appearance of the terrorist demon king at this time!


    "Ha ha, boy, today is your last day when you meet the king. The king will take all the real dragon treasures from you and the magic weapon that absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth from you. It is also very useful to the king. Bring it to me."


    The voice of the demon king of terror fell slightly, and the two preaching knowledge entered the minds of Yu Wenji and the old ancestor of demon Hai: "you two, the king, have helped you to ascend to the early stage of the Lord of God. Take this son down for me. If you can''t take it down, what will be the consequences? You know the truth..."


    As soon as they heard this, Yu Wenji and demon Hai shivered all over. They didn''t dare to think about how the tyrant king of terror would deal with them. They quickly drank: "boy, you were in the limelight when you were on the ancient battlefield of blissful. Now we have smashed the void and achieved the existence of giants. Are you still alive?"

 Chapter 1004

    Yu Wenji smiled grimly and blew out his fist. He showed his "red practice fine fire fist". A fine fire floated on his fist, burning the whole world and extracting 20 million thoughts from his body at once.


    Boom, boom!


    The fist meaning fluctuated violently. Xiao could only see Yu Wenji coming from a distance of 100 feet away. In a breath, the fist came. The boxing around was like a sword, piercing the void.


    He brushed it, as if the sound of swords would pierce into Xiao Naihe''s body.


    It took him only one year from the middle of the divine realm to the early stage of the divine realm. Although the demon king of terror cultivated them for his own power, the progress of the two was too fast and the details were insufficient.


    Although there is the initial state of the Lord of God, the real power is between the Lord of God and the sky.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    Xiao was so cold that his mind suddenly surged out, and his fists blew like yuwenji.


    "Heaven Dharma boxing!"


    At this time, bursts of shock spread out, and a hot sun was derived from Xiao Naihe''s head, as if the golden black shining in the sky had turned into a legendary artifact.


    Moreover, there is a kind of transcendence in Xiao Naihe''s idea, insisting on the existence of the supreme road.


    Bang bang!


    Xiao Naihe''s fist has a kind of inside information that can burn together. Yu Wenji''s fist is just a kind of destruction, even extremely unstable.


    The two men''s boxing intention was right, and they immediately distinguished the high and low.


    Yu Wenji''s whole body was retreating dozens of steps, and his chest was very painful. The spirit in his body was almost broken by the power of Xiao Naihe''s fist.


    "How could he be so good? How did he practice? When he was in the true realm of God, he could be comparable to our divine realm. Now I have smashed the existence of emptiness and the giant of God. Has he also entered this level?"


    Yu Wenji was shocked and locked Xiao Naihe tightly. He didn''t dare to act rashly anymore.


    "Brother Yuwen, be careful. Since this son can escape from the demon king, he must have powerful means. I can''t be careless. You and I attack back and forth and kill this son alive, so that the demon king can look at him differently!"


    At this time, the voice of demon Hai''s ancestor was forced into a line, and the sound was transmitted to Yu Wenji''s consciousness.


    They looked at each other and nodded their heads. Then they only saw that their bodies turned into streamers and turned over to catch up.


    "Cut the sky!"


    "Forbidden God means!"


    At this moment, they burst out their strongest moves. In an instant, all the vitality within a hundred miles surrounded and formed a strange statue.


    And they are in the center of the statue, as if they were the king of immortals.


    "Attack before and after, kill!"


    Crackling, a violent loud noise and repeated explosions. In front of Xiao Naihe, there are gas explosions for hundreds of miles. Even if the giants of God''s realm bear these gas explosions, they will be extinguished immediately!


    Billowing, countless thick smoke condensed and then spread to Xiao Naihe.


    "How can the light of fireflies compete with the bright moon!"


    However, Xiao''s voice was indifferent. Immediately, he condensed a great Dharma seal of the heavens. At this time, all the surrounding auras condensed and surrounded countless gas explosions.


    Then, at the moment when the great Dharma seal of the heavens was photographed, the bodies of Yu Wenji and demon Hai seemed to be hit by a huge pressure.


    Ah, ah, ah!


    The scream immediately spread. Within a hundred miles, countless Aurora shrouded together, and streamers gathered in Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    "The great Dharma seal of the heavens, all things are silent!"


    The endless pressure spread directly around Yu Wenji and demon Hai.


    How powerful is Xiao Naihe''s move to "seal the great Dharma of the heavens"?


    At this time, even the giant at the peak of the Lord of God''s realm was photographed by his palm print. He was about to turn into ashes, and it was too late for the spirit to get out of the body.


    "It''s no use, terror demon, swallow it up!"


    Suddenly, the devil of terror began to fight. He was like a Titan, rolling down from the void in an instant.


    However, in one breath, the 200 million thoughts formed by the terrible pressure were woven into a huge optical network, which was surrounded by Xiao Naihe, Yu Wenji and demon Hai.


    When the optical network was about to shrink, Xiao Naihe''s divine sense moved and immediately rushed out, hundreds of miles away.


    "Lord devil, it''s us. Please show mercy!"


    "Two wastes, I have refined for you for so long that you can become a giant of the Lord of God. Even a small practitioner can''t take them down. What does the king want you to do?"


    The demon king of terror was uncertain. At this time, he smiled coldly and didn''t give Yu Wenji and demon Hai the opportunity to explain. At the moment of the contraction of the optical network, the two people didn''t even have time to scream, which directly turned into thick smoke.


    "Reunion in the void? The demon king of terror, how can you build the supreme realm? The demon fetal God stone is really powerful. After seizing it, you are even more powerful than ten thousand years ago."


    "How dare you know that the void is reunited again? But boy, what if you know from the three old guys in the paradise? If the king wants to kill you, it''s as simple as crushing an ant. You took the real dragon secret treasure from me in the wilderness, and now it''s time to repay it."


    "Oh? I did get the blood essence of the real dragon, but did you forget that in the ancient battlefield, you were chased and killed by me to the ends of the earth. A generation of demon kings actually hid. Even if you achieve the supreme state, you will be at a loss!"


    Xiao naiho''s voice condensed the "limitless truth", and immediately attacked the demon of terror.


    The demon king of terror is infinite. After all, the supreme realm is two-fold. Xiao can''t feel it. Even if he has his own strength at this time, it''s not so easy to kill the demon king of terror.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    The devil of terror repeatedly said three "good" words, which shows how angry he was.


    When Xiao Naihe crushed the battlefield in ancient times, it was the biggest humiliation after he lost his rebirth. Now it is mentioned by Xiao Naihe. It feels like being stripped naked by others and exposed in full view of the public.


    However, the demon king of terror clearly felt that this son had inspired his Taoist heart in language. If he could not kill this son, his Taoist heart would be inspired, and it would be difficult to step into the supreme realm in the future.


    "I''ll kill you. Who can stop it? Die for me!"


    As soon as the voice of the demon king of terror fell, his fist burst out, and the death in heaven and Earth spread all at once. His mind burst and produced a huge gas explosion!

 Chapter 1005

    "The great ovens of the heavens, all things belong to me!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice also came, and his body jumped thousands of miles away. On the heavens, countless breath came back and condensed into a huge flame.


    The flame burned in the sky, like a piece of star light and fire. In an instant, I only saw that a huge oven was formed on Xiao Naihe''s body.


    The fire in the oven burned. In an instant, Xiao Naihe caught it and hit the demon of terror!


    "Small skills!"


    The devil of terror disdained and smiled coldly. The dead breath gathered from his fists flew directly towards Xiao Naihe''s "oven in the heavens".


    Boom, boom! Boom, boom!


    Violent, shocking.


    In the collision between the demon king of terror and the oven in the heavens, the spirit in his body was shocked at once, as if it had been burned by Xiao Naihe, and he was about to break free from his body, which was beyond his control.


    "He''s so powerful? Isn''t he a practitioner of Buddhism and Taoism? Why is there an evil spirit under this move? Is... Is he the legendary son of double cultivation?"


    The thought of the demon king of terror turned slightly, and Xiao Naihe''s next move was to bombard him.


    "Tianlun seven kill fist!"


    This is a kind of Daoism condensed from the "dust control witch book". It is a powerful power in the supreme environment. At the moment when the fist blows out, all the air in a radius of 5000 miles flows against the current.


    Moreover, Xiao Naihe''s 200 million mind suddenly churned up, just like boiling water. After jumping out, it suddenly formed a pure light and condensed into the form of a real dragon.


    "Devour heaven and earth, destroy heaven and earth!"


    At this moment, the demon king of terror seemed to feel an explosive force in Xiao Naihe''s body. In his divine power, he imagined a huge magic elephant. With a clap of his hands, the death around him suddenly returned to his hands.


    Then, in the eyes of the demon king of terror, a flow of stars suddenly appeared, which seemed to absorb the power of meteors in the universe and control time.


    "My light of death, anyone who meets it will age rapidly. Even the giants in God''s realm will continue to age and reach the end of life. Boy, it seems that the king has gone astray. You have become a giant. Double cultivation of the avenue. The king must kill you!"


    The demon king of terror was murderous, and the surrounding atmosphere gathered at once. His idea came out. The magic image imagined in the yuan God was blown out with a fist without any hesitation. After touching everything around, it began to change another appearance.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao could not help looking at it carefully. After encountering this dead breath, the great oven in the heavens he showed became broken. It was really the end of life and everything was quiet!


    "Time Taoism? It turns out that the magic power of the terrible devil is time!"


    Xiao smiled. With a clap of his hands, the great divine wheel of the heavens behind him suddenly came out.


    There is a sense of gods sweeping the world and overlooking all things.


    "The great divine wheels of the heavens are silent and unparalleled!"


    Xiao Naihe held the form of divine wheel and turned it like a supreme divine idea. He walked out of the divine domain from the nine days and became a God.


    "Ah... It''s weird!"


    A dangerous thought suddenly came into the heart of the terror demon king, and the moment when Xiao Naihe''s great God wheel turned, the terror demon king felt dangerous.


    At this time, the demon king of terror looked at the divine wheel behind Xiao Naihe with deep fear.


    At that moment of rotation, all the dead gas was absorbed and turned into real things!


    "It''s not that simple. Shura immortal Dharma phase, break it for me!"


    The terror demon king burst into a drink. He imagined that the magic elephant suddenly changed into another shape, holding strange artifacts and turning into a huge Shura.


    After the sound of Shura and erosion spread, even the great divine wheel of the heavens fluctuated, which seemed to be affected.


    "This is the dual Dharma of the supreme realm? The demon king of terror is still a little capable, but so what? If you are other practitioners, I may not be able to take you, but you are a person who specializes in cultivating the great demon Tao. If I want to kill you, I can kill you!"


    At this time, sixty-six multiple apertures were derived from the back of Xiao Naihe''s head. During the rotation, only these apertures swallowed up the dead breath in the void.


    "Ah ah... It''s really a Buddhist means. The Shura immortal Dharma phase I cultivated is to deal with the orthodox means of Buddhism. I''ll take you today!"


    The demon king of terror shouted loudly. He was very afraid of Xiao Naihe''s Buddhist methods. At the beginning, Xiao Naihe was chased and killed thousands of miles because of this Buddhist magic power, forcing his generation of demon king to hide, but faced it.


    Now I''m angry with Xiao Naihe. I''m going to kill Xiao Naihe.


    "Boundless light, boundless longevity, wisdom fist seal, Dharma definition seal, Jin Gangjie free seal, five Buddhas, come out for me."


    At this time, the 66 heavy aperture behind Xiao Naihe''s head suddenly shrouded in the five Buddha.


    The five Buddhas instantly gathered and changed into a crippled Tathagata Buddha. The Dharma phase slightly broke free, and the supreme Sanskrit voice came out.


    In the heavens, within ten thousand miles, it seems that the Brahma singing Buddha sound of Tathagata Dharma phase is constantly transmitted.


    "The supreme state, the double mind, burning!"


    At the moment when Xiao Naihe''s mind turned, he immediately took out all the 500 million gods he got from the emperor, and transferred out 50 million from it.


    Although the 50 million thoughts are not many, they are the dual level of the supreme realm, which is far more powerful than the current terrorist demon king.


    After 50 million thoughts were burned, the aura suddenly gathered on the Tathagata Dharma phase.


    At the next moment, the Tathagata Dharma phase clapped his hands, and an atmosphere of influencing the devil came.


    "Da RI Tathagata fingerprint!"


    The moment the handprint was taken, the surrounding breath suddenly condensed, as if it had become cold and frozen above.


    The demon king of terror immediately felt a terrible idea.


    From the past to the present, only oneself has made others feel terrible, and no one has ever made himself feel terrible. Xiao Naihe was the first opponent to make himself feel terrible.


    "What a powerful Buddhist means. Why is his mind so powerful? This is the stage of supreme realm duality. Where did he get it? Did he kill a supreme realm duality giant owl?"


    At the moment when the Buddhist and Taoist fingerprints rolled down, even the demon king of terror had a sense of crisis that could not escape.


    "No, go, go! This son is too powerful!" the demon king of terror felt a dead end and ran away immediately!

 Chapter 1006

    In the middle of the air, a long palm print was photographed across the air. Almost all the air was pulled away from Xiao Naihe at this time.


    Poof poof!


    "Tathagata Dharma seal!"


    Immeasurable life, immeasurable light!


    Xiao Naihe''s divine power radiated. The aurora pierced into the void, and then showed a rainbow shape. The seven color light was injected into the big sun Tathagata fingerprint.


    Then, the demon king of terror felt a rolling threat of Buddhism, Taoism and Dharma. He rolled over directly from five thousand miles away.,


    "This son is obviously just the cultivation of the Lord''s realm, but he can stimulate such power. Can he kill the double giant owl in the upper realm and extract the divine idea?"


    It was at this moment that the demon king of terror faced Xiao Naihe in a hurry. The whole person retreated for a while. At the moment when the palm print of Buddhism and Taoism was taken, the demon king of terror seemed as if the magic spirit and spirit of his whole body were about to be burned, and he could hardly return his hand!


    "Sure enough, it''s the double mind of the supreme state. Who is it? What is the origin of this son? Buddhism and Taoism, such Buddhism and Taoism... Is he a disciple of monk Xuanji in the real Buddha mainland? Yes, the Buddhist handprint he displayed is obviously the free seal of the golden Gang world. This is the magical means of the old monk. It''s actually his disciple, unless I can enter the double state, empty Only when there is a flash of lightning can we kill it. "


    "Do you want to go? The devil of terror, new and old hatred. I''m not a saint. Naturally, I have revenge. Today, we''ll solve all the new and old hatred together to save time."


    However, Xiao''s voice turned into a sound wave of the sea, rolling in, as if it were rippling out of the silver sea in the nine days.


    After a while, the Tathagata Dharma phase condensed by Xiao is the Tathagata fingerprint with 66 times of aperture in the space!


    "Mo Ke boundless, Tathagata Buddha!"


    Broken! Broken! Broken! Broken!


    Xiao Naihe repeatedly said eight big characters. Each syllable contained infinite authority and Buddhist truth, and the moment he read it out, it was powerful to a terrible state.


    "50 million thoughts can''t help you. Then with 200 million thoughts, where can you go?"


    In his voice, he displayed the "limitless truth", as if it were infinite heavenly power. Xiao Naihe''s Buddhist and Taoist Scriptures continued to rotate and turned into ancient Buddhist relics.


    Then the 250 million double thoughts burned up and gathered in the great sun Tathagata fingerprints. After a clap in the air, there were all Golden Buddha seas within ten thousand miles.


    At this time, the demon king of terror immediately felt that no matter how he ran to the whole world, he could not escape Xiao Naihe and the divine power of Buddhism and Taoism. He shouted: "boy, do you really want to kill them all? Stay on the front line and see each other in the future!"


    "That''s interesting. The demon king of terror, can you also say such humane words? I thought in your eyes, there is only interest. You can do anything for interest. Don''t be so cowardly for a generation of demon kings!"


    Xiao smiled faintly, but the Dharma seal in his hand was photographed in the void. Immediately, there was a way to pierce countless spaces, throw it directly from another dimension and hit the demon king of terror.


    "Burning God!"


    By now, the demon king of terror has really felt the worry of life and immediately burned his own divine personality.


    Although the demon king of terror is powerful, he is not like Xiao Naihe, who can freely consume foreign ideas. His biggest means is to burn or explode his God.


    Moreover, after burning the divine personality, the cultivation will go back thousands of years, degenerate to the realm of Shinto, and can hardly return to the supreme realm.


    Now, even the demon of terror can''t care. If he really feels a kind of terror, it''s really dangerous!


    "Have you even taken out the burning God? But it''s no use. What I burn is the dual God mind of the supreme realm. 250 million God thoughts burn. Any giant owl in the world who is the primary God mind of the supreme realm can''t escape, including you!"


    Xiao drank coldly and immediately photographed it.


    Boom, boom! Boom, boom!


    Violent fluctuations, all the changes in heaven and earth broke open, and countless clouds suddenly appeared in the sea of Buddhism and Taoism. The huge Tathagata handprint stretched out from below and patted on the demon king of terror.


    "Ah... I want to live with you..."


    The devil of terror came to an end. After Xiao Naihe took a palm print, the spirit was immediately pulled away, and the golden body of the supreme realm was suddenly broken and turned into pieces.


    At this time, a little fox, real Xiaonan, came out of Xiao Naihe''s space-time world.


    "Suck..."


    Xiao Nan opened his small mouth and absorbed it all towards the place where the terror devil disappeared in the void. After a while, the storage space deep in the spirit of the terror devil was absorbed by Xiao Nan.


    All kinds of magic pills and crystal stones have entered Xiaonan''s body and turned to Xiao Naihe''s space-time world.


    "Tathagata Dharma phase, crushing!"


    At the last sound, the sixty-six heavy aperture behind Xiao Naihe''s head was crushed down, smashing all the spirits of the terror demon king.


    "It''s a pity that my free seal of the golden Gang world is not complete. If it is complete, it can take down the whole demon king of terror by integrating the wisdom fist seal, the law definition seal and the power of 66 times of aperture without burning the mind of the emperor!"


    While talking, Xiao Naihe immediately eliminated all the thoughts of the terrorist demon king. Now he has spent 250 million double thoughts. Although the 100 million double thoughts he got from the terrorist demon king are far from enough, they are better than nothing!


    "I killed the terror devil this time. Although I got so many things, I even got the 200 million gods of the terror devil. However, I lost 250 million double gods. These gods are the real treasures. Even if they are unique second-class Taoist weapons, they may not be comparable!"


    Xiao Naihe told slowly. His voice also showed a sense of regret. It seemed that he had some regrets about the loss.


    But the whole hidden danger of killing the terror demon king is OK. The demon king of terror had a life and death feud with Xiao Naihe after all. He must be right in the future. It''s better to kill the demon king of terror while he hasn''t fully grown up.


    After putting away his mind and prestige, Xiao was about to break into the void, but his idea was about to come out as soon as he moved.


    Suddenly!


    A strong divine power directly locked Xiao Naihe thousands of miles away. Among this divine power, there was a thunder power of the "supreme God", which made Xiao Naihe''s spirits feel numb.


    "Who is it?"

 Chapter 1007

    This thunder power, after locking Xiao Naihe, immediately flashed a long thunder light on the void.


    Boom, boom!


    A huge thunder suddenly appeared, and a fine light flickered in front of Xiao Naihe. Then, in the sky, there were thick black clouds all around, as if the black clouds were pressing the city to destroy!


    "What a powerful threat. He is an expert. He is definitely stronger than the demon king of terror, and even much stronger than taihuangtian."


    Xiao Naihe is, after all, the soul of the demon in the previous life and has absolute experience.


    Now he has become the Lord of God. After smashing the void, he is no less sensitive to heaven and earth than any supreme realm giant owl.


    It''s the pressure of the person who came and the spiritual power flowing out of a move. Xiao Naihe just looked at it and knew the details of the person.


    The enemy? Or friends? However, from the implication of divine power, it seems that the enemy is more likely!


    "What a heroic young man, there is a young genius like you on the unparalleled mainland. He can smash the peak of the void God and kill a strong man in the supreme realm of the devil. He has hardly appeared in these thousands of years!"


    While the sound rolled from thousands of miles away, a figure jumped from thousands of miles away.


    The man was dressed in a yellow [emperor] interwoven damask shirt, with a pale purple animal pattern belt tied around his waist, long flaxen hair, deep eyes and a slender body.


    In his eyes, there is also a piece of stars. Between the stars, there is a form of Tai Chi, the wind of eight trigrams.


    Xiao Naihe just stared. Suddenly, the memory in his mind suddenly churned up. From the fusion memory of Jiang Zhongling and Tai Huangtian, a name immediately appeared.


    "Shengrui? Unparalleled leader Shengrui?"


    Although beinanyi had dealt with wushuangzong in his last life, it was a very short time. At that time, Shengrui didn''t have any outstanding place. Even Xiao forgot to have this person.


    However, Shengrui stepped in and appeared in the void, and his divine power gathered together. Little by little, his spiritual power exploded in the sky thunder, as if he were the Supreme God.


    This is a magical power of void reunion.


    "Oh? So you know this sect? But also, this sect is the leader of the unparalleled sect. There are really few people who don''t know this sect on the unparalleled mainland. It''s just that you are a heroic young man, but this sect never knows!"


    Shengrui said faintly, his voice condensed a divine power, and the crisp feeling came out of Xiao Naihe''s divine soul. Then he heard the giant owl smile faintly.


    However, Xiao suppressed the trembling generated by his instinct in his heart, immediately ran his own Buddhism and Taoism, restored his mind to a pure and bright state, and said repeatedly: "since Lord Wushuang doesn''t know me, I don''t know why Lord Shengrui stopped me?"


    "Don''t hurry to go, son. You''ve smashed the void. I think your age ring should not be more than 30 years old! But your mental capacity is very strong!"


    Sheng Rui paused slightly, and said in a very mysterious and strange tone, "Ben Zong also found that there are two giant owls in the supreme realm in your mind!"


    Xiao was shocked all over. It was like being blown out by a sky thunder. There was a trembling idea in the depths of his divine soul.


    "No, this is the divine idea of the emperor. He is the leader of the unparalleled sect. I''m afraid he has recognized it!"


    Sure enough, when Shengrui''s voice just fell, he heard his voice again: "Although it''s embarrassing to say, an elder of our peerless sect also disappeared for no reason recently. According to my sect''s deduction, the elder has died unfortunately. It''s just... The divine idea you just displayed is completely the divine idea of the elder of our peerless sect..."


    At the moment when Shengrui lifted his hands slightly, Xiao Naihe''s idea immediately exploded. Without any consideration, he immediately penetrated all the 200 million thoughts in his body into his mind and opened the "Tianling cave" on his head.


    Puff!


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe tore the void space with his bare hands and entered the void. Without any hesitation, he immediately rushed out thousands of miles away.


    "Hum!"


    Shengrui snorted coldly. Now he was 100% sure that something had happened between the son and the elder taihuangtian. Although he could not believe that the elder taihuangtian would die in the son''s hands, Shengrui felt that the son had great fortune in the heavens from the moment he saw Xiao Naihe, which made him feel like seeing mingyujing, the son of unparalleled fortune again Sleep.


    This son is definitely the person he wants to find!


    "Do you want to go now? Take off the record and put it away!"


    Sheng Rui''s voice suddenly spread out, like a thick wave. The surge in the sea of light immediately changed into a book. After opening, countless pages directly spread thousands of miles away. The sky and the earth blocked Xiao Naihe''s way.


    The speed of ten thousand miles at that moment could not even escape Xiao.


    "Great oven in the heavens!"


    At the moment when Xiao Naihe turned around, his hands arched again and again, and a kind of divine light came out from his eyebrows.


    Whoosh!


    Soon, above his head, the three flower giant roof formed a huge oven. At the moment when countless streamers gathered, Xiao Naihe fused them, and then a black fire burned under the big oven in the heavens.


    "What is this?"


    Shengrui was slightly stunned. The moment he saw the impact of the "oven in the heavens" surrounded by black flames, he actually felt a strange danger that he hadn''t felt for a thousand years.


    How could an ordinary God giant make him feel dangerous?


    "No, it''s not the big oven. It should be the black fire under it. What''s this?"


    Seeing the black fire below, Shengrui immediately flew up, tore the space, punched out and blew a huge hole out of the void.


    "Sure enough, my nine witches'' way palm technique can''t hide those infernal karma fires."


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly. The fire of the underworld was extracted from the eighteen floating slaughters in the underworld. After Xiao Naihe cultivated in the Lord of God, he could extract the capacity of human size.


    The fire in the underworld can burn even the giant owl in the supreme realm. Shengrui naturally feels it. When he reached this level of cultivation, he had already had telepathy in his mind.


    "This son is really strange!"

 Chapter 1008

    Brush brush, the black infernal karma fire immediately came from under the oven of the heavens!


    The fire in the underworld can burn even the giant owl in the supreme realm. Shengrui naturally feels it. When he reached this level of cultivation, he had already had telepathy in his mind.


    "This son is really strange!"


    Shengrui''s thought moved, and suddenly, he only saw that his mind was constantly divided, which led the fire of the underworld to another space, and his body had jumped directly in front of Xiao Naihe thousands of feet away.


    Bang bang!


    When his fist fell, Xiao immediately blocked it. A golden ocean was constantly derived from his mind, and a sixty-six heavy aperture appeared behind his head again.


    "Da RI Tathagata fingerprint!"


    At this time, under the cover of Xiao Naihe''s sixty-six circles, behind him, the five Buddhas gathered and once again formed a Tathagata Dharma phase.


    Under the action of the Tathagata Dharma, there is a sense of surpassing the past, present and future, and there is a faint smell of achieving the real Buddha.


    This is a new realm that Xiao Naihe understood from Buddhism and Taoism at the most dangerous time. As long as he can escape Shengrui''s disaster this time, the Buddhism and Taoism understanding can immediately reach the triple or even quadruple of the supreme realm!


    "Buddhism, Taoism and Shinto, everything in the world has emotion, the spiritual power works, and the way of heaven is impermanent. Only the real Buddha relic affects the world!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe realized a new truth from the seal of wisdom fist and the seal of law definition. His current wisdom fist seal and Dharma definition seal have reached the level of 77 multiple apertures, breaking through the middle stage.


    If Jin Gangjie''s free seal had not been integrated into Xiao Naihe''s idea, Xiao Naihe would have been able to derive 77 times of aperture and a giant owl in the highest realm, and there would be no enemy!


    Click!


    The light sea of Buddhism and Taoism condensed by Xiao Naihe, and the golden sea suddenly spread to a thousand miles in the void, surrounding Shengrui.


    Palm prints, all photographed.


    "Taiqing Bailian silk!"


    Shengrui''s voice seemed to be cold ice, and his thoughts suddenly condensed. All the five billion thoughts would shine brightly and integrate into Shengrui.


    The little by little thoughts twisted into light, and with a slight pumping, Xiao Naihe''s original condensed Tathagata Dharma phase and golden ocean were all turned into ashes.


    Bang bang!


    Xiao Naihe could not resist Shengrui''s means even if he realized that the mind with 77 times of aperture, Buddhist and Taoist handprints could not resist.


    "Drink! The great wheels of the heavens!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s back suddenly changed from the Dharma phase of the Tathagata to a huge divine wheel, and the moment the divine wheel turned, all the spiritual forces of heaven and earth gathered together.


    It turned out that Xiao Naihe moved out of the "Tongtian territory" and constantly gathered spiritual power.


    Although it is far less than Shengrui''s power, Xiao is unwilling to give up any means at this moment.


    "Small skill, seek death! Let our sect extract your spirit and get the secret from your spirit and the cause of death of taihuangtian elder!"


    Sheng Rui snorted coldly and made a little noise. He immediately extracted countless silk threads from the surrounding area. These silk threads have been filled with air. As long as anyone enters the array formed by Sheng Rui''s silk threads, even if he meets one point, he will be out of ashes and smoke immediately!


    "Four levels of supremacy, achieving Epic!"


    Xiao Naihe just took a look. The two men had a short fight and immediately tested the strength of the other party.


    "It turned out to be the peak of the God who smashed the void. I watched you cultivate Buddhism and evil. I didn''t expect you to be the legendary son of double cultivation God. It seems that our sect can''t keep you. When we extract your spirit and return to Wushuang sect, we''ll have a good interrogation!"


    The formation in Shengrui''s eyes turned and constantly turned into the light of spiritual power. After a while, all the silk threads in heaven and earth were twisted into a ball, just like forming a huge planet.


    Hoo Hoo! Hoo Hoo!


    The planet hit Xiao Naihe at a distance of thousands of feet.


    Suddenly, all exploded.


    Including the moment when the great divine wheels of the heavens behind Xiao Naihe turned, they all exploded.


    "All my thoughts are burning for me."


    In Xiao Naihe''s mind, he immediately burned all the remaining 250 million double thoughts, as well as the 210 million double thoughts just obtained by the demon of terror.


    After these thoughts burned, the divine power in an instant was injected into the fragmented divine wheel behind Xiao Naihe.


    Brush!


    The great divine wheel of the heavens originally wanted to be completely broken under the impact of Shengrui, but at this time, Xiao Naihe''s divine mind injected divine power, and immediately recovered and became strong and powerful!


    "Tai Huangtian''s mind, good boy, you actually use Tai Huangtian''s mind to deal with me. If I hadn''t cramped you and skinned you, I wouldn''t be the leader of unparalleled sect!"


    Shengrui looked at him and smiled. He looked very gloomy. No one could see whether he was really angry or not. In his smile, there was a sense of terror and danger of breaking the vacuum and swallowing everything!


    "If the emperor wants to kill me, I will kill him naturally. There''s nothing to say!"


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, he immediately burned countless gods. In an instant, the great divine wheel of the heavens immediately turned to Shengrui.


    A huge impact, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang!


    At this moment, the silk thread planet originally condensed by Shengrui was smashed by Xiao Naihe''s great divine wheels, but the next moment, there was a violent shock in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    "I have to deal with this complex idea. Don''t mention that you are just the peak of the Lord of God. Even if you reunite in the void, you are far inferior to me with the strength of taihuangtian elder."


    The supreme realm quadruple is also called an epic character in ancient times, because their strength has been completely out of the control of heaven. Once a supreme realm quadruple giant owl comes out, it can almost become the top expert of any top sect.


    Xiao Naihe is not yet. After he consumed all the thoughts of taihuangtian and the demon king of terror, he hardly had any hesitation time, and immediately tore up the space.


    That is to say, all the actions just now are just to delay Shengrui, waste Shengrui''s time, and create an opportunity and time for himself to escape!


    Spend 250 million double thoughts and 210 million double thoughts just to escape. If Xiao Naihe spread this, he would become famous immediately!

 Chapter 1009

    Xiao Naihe didn''t think about it at all. He immediately consumed 250 million double thoughts and 210 million double thoughts, just for the time to escape. If Xiao Naihe spread this move, he was afraid that he would become famous immediately!


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe''s thoughts immediately gathered, constantly urged a strong force, and reached a very powerful stage of his own potential.


    It can be said that this time, Xiao Naihe faced one of his strongest enemies since his rebirth.


    This Shengrui is almost as terrible as the Xuanji monk he faced at the beginning. Although it is not comparable to Tianzun, Xuanji monk and Tianzun have not left a separation of divine knowledge, which is far inferior to the real power of Shengrui now.


    At this time, Sheng Rui, the voice rolled out of the moment, Xiao Naihe immediately felt that all the gods and souls would be caught.


    "Go!"


    Any hesitation is a possibility of death.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t hesitate. He tore the space. At this moment, he fled again after tearing the space.


    In a few breaths, Xiao Naihe has played all his potential and flew tens of thousands of miles away. This speed can almost be compared with the double giant owl in the upper realm.


    This is also Xiao Naihe''s fastest speed now.


    With Xiao Naihe''s strength and all his cards, although he is not the opponent of the supreme realm double, he also has the power of a war when he meets the supreme realm double giant owl.


    But if he met a more powerful triple realm, Xiao would run away immediately.


    Now the characters he met are still the four giant owls in the supreme realm. How can Xiao show that the opportunity to escape in Shengrui''s hands is infinitely close to zero!


    "Even if it''s impossible, I''ll make it possible. I''ve absorbed so much dragon Qi. It''s supposed to be the way of heaven and man. How can I meet Shengrui."


    Xiao Naihe thought secretly.


    However, he suddenly patted his head and said with a bitter smile, "our practitioners are going against the sky. Now I still believe in the way of heaven, that''s really a dead end!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s mind suddenly became perfect, and the moment when he thought of the electricity, he flew thousands of miles away.


    "Where else can you go? Da Luo Tian Gui Yuan mantra!"


    Pineapple pineapple secret!


    In Shengrui''s voice, bursts of true words and spells were condensed. For a moment, almost all the power of Xiao Naihe''s spirit were caught up.


    And Xiao Naihe leaped to a distance of 10000 Li, and immediately there was a danger of being broken. Then there was a flash in his mind, and all kinds of magic weapons in the inner world appeared in front of him.


    "Self explosion, self explosion, self explosion!"


    However, Xiao bit his teeth hard and blew up all the magic weapons he had obtained from jiangzhongling, taihuangtian and the demon king of terror in front of Shengrui!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    The violent firelight fluctuation suddenly spread to the void. Now it spread tens of thousands of miles away, showing a long river of fire!


    "Qisha magic ice, Jiangyun turtle breath blade, Xuanmu water and fire? These are the magic weapons of Zhongling, which were given to him by our sect. It turns out... You killed Zhongling too..."


    Shengrui''s thought was completely moved and really angry.


    Jiang Zhongling is different from taihuangtian. Although taihuangtian is already a dual character of the supreme realm, Shengrui knows that taihuangtian''s talent has stopped here.


    But Jiang Zhongling is different. This disciple has a very high talent. Although he is not as talented as Ming Yujing, he is also unparalleled. As one of the top two talented disciples, it is almost certain that he will achieve the triple and quadruple of the supreme realm in the future.


    Now knowing that Zhongling was also killed by Xiao Naihe, Shengrui couldn''t help bursting out bursts of anger.


    "Qinglian drunken dream drum, Zixiao Liquan stick, Tongbao Lingxiao mask, nine star ancient spirit ring... Good guy, good guy, good guy, I have got so many unparalleled magic weapons. Today, the sect is bound to divide you into five parts and refine you. You can''t live forever!"


    Although these magic weapons are nine grades one by one, and even reach the level of first-class, they are not strange in Shengrui''s eyes.


    But these are the magic weapons of peerless sect after all, and these magic weapons of peerless sect are not blown by the wind. Now looking at Xiao''s self exploding spirit one by one, they are all destroyed. Shengrui''s heart is almost unspeakable flesh pain.


    The more so, Shengrui''s hatred for Xiao Naihe has reached an unbearable level.


    "Nine days of holy light!"


    Shengrui''s backhand suddenly condensed the light of the big sun, gathered from the light of the burning sun in the thousands of miles, and unexpectedly formed a small golden black, rising on his head.


    Then, there was an overwhelming divine power in Shengrui''s divine thoughts, which contained a huge spiritual power, and five billion divine thoughts rolled down at once.


    Boom, boom!


    Xiao Naihe didn''t have any time to feel heartache for these magic weapons. All of them exploded. Even the two-tier giant owls in the supreme realm would return to hate if they weren''t careful. It can be seen that they are powerful.


    "Broken!"


    Shengrui''s voice was cold, and the gold and black condensed from his fists directly hit the void, which blew all the magic power into a huge hole and absorbed it.


    "Not enough, kill separately, come out!"


    Xiao Nai had a thought, and even the killing parts he refined were taken out.


    In the hands of the killing division, there is also a seal divine sword. All the divine power condensed from the seal divine sword is distributed to the void. It is a first-class Taoist weapon!


    Xiao can''t help but bite his teeth. He worked hard to refine this magic sword. He still has some feelings. Now he is forced by Shengrui to take it out and explode himself. His hatred for Shengrui is no less than his hatred for himself.


    It can be said that Shengrui wants to kill himself because he will kill Zhongling and the emperor.


    But why did Xiao Naihe kill Jiang Zhongling and Tai Huangtian? That''s because two people here want to kill themselves.


    So from the beginning, the contradiction between Xiao Naihe and wushuangzong really formed, and it was still a hatred of life and death!


    "Burst!"


    The divine personality exploded. At the moment of the explosion of the seal sword and the killing, all the flames swept through the world and wrapped Shengrui''s whole person.


    "It''s too little to trap Ben Zong!"


    Shengrui snorted coldly and blew out his fist. The ''unparalleled golden body'' he cultivated was all golden light. The golden black form of his fist was to bomb the past and roll all the self exploding magic weapons into powder!

 Chapter 1011

    With a flash of thought, countless thoughts suddenly spread out in the meson. Shengrui, who had been refined to half, felt a sense of shock wave power in his own soul.


    "No, what''s going on? Is there anything strange about this meson space?"


    With a slight pick in his eyebrow, Shengrui touched the midpoint of the void, and then countless 5 billion thoughts gathered on this person. He blew out his fists and was about to crush all the mesons.


    "Sanjie Lingli fist!"


    Crackling!


    The fist burst out from Shengrui. Suddenly, the whole meson space burst, not by the fist, but by itself.


    "Sheng Rui, can you refine my meson space now?"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice, like the wave, rolled in and spread all over the void. In a breathing time, all of Xiao Naihe''s "limitless truth".


    After hearing this, Shengrui was stunned in an instant. At that moment, he almost felt that the power of this son had exceeded his imagination and could not be defeated.


    At the moment of the turmoil of the divine soul, Shengrui continuously displayed his "pure land magic" to restore his consciousness to the previous level.


    "At that moment, I was inspired by the Taoist heart? I almost lost my original heart. What sound attack did this son display? Is it the sound of a top-quality third-class and fourth-class Taoist art?"


    After Shengrui reached the four levels of the supreme realm, he is already an epic character. He is one of the protagonists who have achieved an epic chapter on the unparalleled continent. Few people can compete with him.


    Over the years, his heart of Tao has been like a rock, indestructible. Now, after hearing Xiao Naihe''s voice, I was a little shaken. My heart was rippling. I almost lost my Tao heart and had a heart demon. How can I not be shocked?


    Xiao Nai was so sharp that he saw Shengrui''s look and thought of something cleverly at the moment when his body came out of the world of time and space.


    "The Wuji truth is really good! No, it should be the ''dust control witch book''. Now I integrate the twelve capitals, my own strength has reached the four levels of the supreme realm, and I have achieved an epic. The magical powers of the witch family are even more powerful than those at the Shinto level, millions of times!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe really felt the power of the "Royal dust witch book", one of the six wonders of the world. His witchcraft experience was inexplicably owned at the beginning. Now he has displayed all kinds of witchcraft magic powers, which is as smooth and happy as his own "Heaven demon code"!


    "Put it away, vitality bullet!"


    Suddenly, Shengrui''s voice sounded again. Just now he was moved by Xiao Naihe''s vague "Wuji truth", which left a deep fear in the bottom of his heart.


    Now he is different from before. He maintains a sense of vigilance and fights with Xiao Naihe. His previous fight with Xiao Naihe, including the power generated by countless magic weapons and self exploding gods, is a comfortable attitude.


    At this time, he suddenly felt that there was a strange feeling that could threaten himself!


    "Sheng Rui, if you didn''t force me, I don''t want to use this biggest card, but it''s really hard for me if I don''t take you down now!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice is still in line with this "limitless truth". Every word is as precious as the imperial edict of the ancient holy king. There is a kind of magic that makes others unstable.


    Sheng Rui looked as like as two peas at Xiao Naihe, although he was exactly the same as before. But he had been trained to the four highest values. The mind''s induction was a great road that could not be destroyed.


    In front of Xiao Naihe, there was a secret sense of power up and down, which made Shengrui really feel the strange danger. And his appearance also slightly changed. It seems that there is a kind of staring at the sun, moon and stars in his eyes, which can change the breath of everything in heaven and earth.


    Shengrui is absolutely familiar with this smell. It should be said that he is very familiar with it.


    There is only one kind of person in the world who can have such aura.


    "The supreme realm, the four fold, the epic realm!"


    Shengrui''s voice spoke word by word, and each syllable finally accentuated the tone. At the end, it was like trying to fully understand Xiao Naihe.


    He found that Xiao Naihe had gone from the peak of God just now to the four levels of supreme state. It was absolutely impossible to progress so fast. It was only a dozen breaths before and after.


    From the era derived from heaven and earth, from ancient times to today, no one can step into the four fold of the supreme realm so quickly, absolutely not.


    "Is it an epic? Just try it, vitality gun!"


    In Shengrui''s thought, his fist and a cannon burst out in the void. Then all the heaven and earth auras gathered in Shengrui''s fist.


    Bang bang!


    A huge boundary erupted at this time, and the pure and flawless mind suddenly burst into dazzling light, just like the golden and black beast in the ancient times.


    Shengrui''s "vitality gun" was already put on the shelf, and the strength gathered all over formed a huge shell, which was directly shocked by Shengrui.


    After a while, the shell flew to Xiao Naihe.


    "Is this the unique Dharma skill ''yuan Qi gun''? It is said that this move integrates the meaning of Kang Long''s regret in humanity and truly shows the power to surpass the real dragon."


    Xiao Naihe''s mind moved slightly. After a while, a huge divine wheel was suddenly derived behind him.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens!"


    On this great divine wheel, there are countless array graphics and strange demon words. When it turns again and again, it seems that all the existence in the world has been absorbed into it, reflecting the epitome of the 3300 world!


    "Broken!"


    Xiao Naihe seemed to be a God in control of the unparalleled continent. His hands turned slightly, and the big divine wheel behind him also turned, rotating at the speed of 36 days.


    "The past, the future, the vacuum is immortal, the great divine wheel of the heavens, only I am a god!"


    Now Xiao Naihe, the great divine wheel in between, actually swallowed up all the power of the "vitality gun" and turned into ashes.


    "It''s different to have the supreme realm Dharma. The great divine wheel of the heavens was originally the Tao Dharma of the supreme realm level. When it was cast in the Lord''s realm, it was far less powerful than the original 10%. Now it has twelve capitals and four levels of the supreme realm. Turning the great divine wheel of the heavens is the original strength!"

 Chapter 1012

    At this time, Xiao Naihe really felt a kind of power, full of power, and had a look of returning to the era of heavenly demons in the previous life.


    Of course, the power of the Dharma phase of the twelve capital days was still not as strong as that of the previous TIANYAO at the peak, but it was only when he broke through to the supreme state that Xiao Nai completely felt how happy his thoughts were.


    When he was in the Lord''s realm, he did not reunite in the void and became a giant owl in the supreme realm. Any kind of Tao, magic and means did not have the charm of his previous life.


    Because almost all the Taoism he practiced were at the level above the Shinto, and his experience had been in the days of demons. There was a sense of incompatibility in the operation of Shinto power.


    Now it''s different. It''s enough for Xiao Naishi to show his original true skills by integrating the twelve capitals and the four aspects of the supreme environment!


    "There is a figure like you on the magic door and unparalleled mainland? Your strength has indeed reached the four levels of the supreme realm, but it certainly does not come from your own strength. Your body must be a unique divine stone. The existence of the supreme realm. I didn''t expect that you were so lucky that Ju ran even got this treasure!"


    Shengrui is worthy of being a giant owl who has achieved thousands of years and the leader of unparalleled sect! What a quick mind, but after a little trial, he whetted out the fact that Xiao Naihe was integrated into the twelve capitals.


    "Although you have obtained this magic weapon, the four Dharma aspects of the supreme realm, your mind and Taoist experience are at the level of the Lord''s realm. Even if you have obtained the one Dharma aspect of the supreme realm, you may not be able to make full use of it, let alone the four Dharma aspects of the supreme realm. You don''t understand the truth of huaibi''s sin. This dharma aspect is separated, and those who can get it!"


    Dangdang!


    It seems that there is an infinite divine mind, which is shrouded in the sky and turned into countless divine streams, forming a vast Milky way on the void and flowing in the past at once.


    And Shengrui''s fist intention is even more amazing than just now.


    "Chixiao Tianzhu Yinhe fist!"


    At the fist, the power of the Milky Way condensed by Shengrui was like a small thousand world, which directly swept in front of Xiao Naihe. The five billion gods did not hesitate, and all were involved in the twelve heavenly dharmas.


    Even if Shengrui thinks Xiao can''t control the twelve capital days, he doesn''t dare to neglect it, because the twelve capital days are the separation of the four Dharma aspects of the supreme realm. The flesh is really the four aspects of the supreme realm and can''t release water.


    We must use the most favorable means to completely wipe out the spirit of Xiao Naihe. Even if a general Zhongling and taihuangtian die and get the four Dharma phases of the supreme realm, it is definitely worth it!


    "Wisdom fist seal, law definition seal!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice also rang, and a 77 heavy aperture suddenly rose behind his head.


    Not long ago, he realized that there were seventy-seven circles beyond the Zhongcheng realm, because the realm of this Buddha still remained within the Shinto and could not bear it.


    But now it''s different. It''s integrated into the twelve capitals. When it''s displayed, it''s like a fish in water, and the idea is unspeakable.


    "Boundless life, boundless light, the past remains the same, and the future is in the heart!"


    This is the seventy-seven fold aperture of Buddhist and Taoist handprints, palm meaning and condensed Taoist Dharma, which has reached another new height.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly had endless magic power, and all the five Buddhas behind him condensed out. Without hesitation, he shrouded all at once.


    Boom, boom -- then there was a violent explosion.


    The integration and collision between the "wisdom fist seal" and the "Dharma definition seal" completely turned into a handprint, which actually came across from the Milky way.


    Shengrui''s naked eyes can see that his Taoist boxing intention was cracked by Xiao Naihe.


    "How can it be? This son''s Taoist spirit is already at the four levels of the supreme realm? Is he... What kind of powerful person is he? But there is no sense of giving up in his years."


    Even the nine heavy giant owls in the supreme realm will leave extremely powerful spirits after seizing other people''s flesh, which are incompatible with their own flesh and can be easily distinguished.


    But Shengrui can''t see any sign of seizing other people''s flesh in Xiao Naihe''s spirit.


    Of course, he did not know that Xiao Naihe''s way of rebirth was very strange, not to give up.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz


    At this moment, Shengrui immediately felt that there was an ability to devour heaven and earth and affect the world in Xiao Naihe''s Buddha light.


    "This smell... Are you a disciple of the secret sect of evil Buddha and monk Xuanji?" Shengrui suddenly changed his face, as if he mentioned a very good figure, and his face was obviously afraid.


    "Only monk Xuanji can have such a righteous Buddhism and Taoism, and his Vajra free seal is very similar to your palm print!"


    Monk Xuanji is a well-known figure in the secret school of evil spirits. There are four levels of supreme realm. However, although Shengrui is also the four levels of supreme realm, there are different levels of strength in the same realm.


    It can be said that as monks Shengrui and Xuanji, who are also the top four, once these two people fight, the dead person must be Shengrui. Moreover, Shengrui is also very clear about the strength of monk Xuanji. The strength of this monk is unparalleled, and only the supreme elder Xuanji can compete!


    If this son is really a true disciple of monk Xuanji, it will be different. The secret school is not under the unparalleled school!


    "Was he misunderstood as the true disciple of monk Xuanji? But also, Jin Gangjie''s free printing is the method of Da RI Tathagata''s handprint, and monk Xuanji has now achieved 99 times of aperture, and even reached the state of surpassing Dacheng and complete perfection, which is much stronger than my 70 times of aperture."


    Xiao Naihe also felt that if the two people simply used Buddhist means, not to mention the magical powers of evil, humanity and witchcraft, monk Xuanji was definitely above Xiao Naihe. Even if Xiao Naihe had two kinds of great sun Tathagata fingerprints, it could not be compared with the great fullness of 99 light circles at the level of 77 light circles.


    Of course, if Xiao Naihe combines the other three kinds of roads and cooperates with the power of the twelve capitals, it will be different. Even if monk Xuanji comes, Xiao Naihe can fight and even have the opportunity to kill!


    "Whether you are a disciple of monk Xuanji or not, I will take you today."


    Shengrui''s voice was heard, and his fists came again. Five billion gods came all over the world. The boundary of 20000 miles was all surrounded into a small space world.


    At this time, as long as Shengrui blows down with both fists, even a big city like tianshangcheng will be razed to the ground!

 Chapter 1013

    Xiao Naihe''s mind has been shrouded, and Shengrui''s momentum is like a real dragon that devours heaven and earth.


    "White light emperor seal!"


    Bang bang!


    With the sound of the box, Shengrui''s whole person is like a huge planet. The three white practices condensed behind him move slightly and cut directly in the past.


    This cutting force, Xiao could even feel the absolute danger.


    "This should be the secret method of Shengrui mentioned in the memory of the emperor, the white light emperor seal. Once cut by the white light, even the twelve capitals will be divided into two and can''t be recovered. It''s a very good Taoist method."


    Xiao Nai''s thought moved, almost without any hesitation. His body seemed to form a huge lake, containing everything.


    There was a flash of light in his eyes, and his voice was immediately injected with the "limitless truth", shaking the heart of the Tao and immortal Dharma!


    "Great torrents of heaven!"


    Xiao Naihe was shocked. The huge lakes derived from his consciousness all condensed into a torrent at this time, forming an eternal torrent form.


    This'' torrent of the heavens'' is the sixth avenue of witchcraft in the demon code of the heavens.


    From the great handprints of the heavens, the great Dharma Seals of the heavens, the great array of the heavens, the great ovens of the heavens, the great divine wheels of the heavens, to the great torrent of the heavens, how can Xiao display another method of the supreme realm.


    In coordination with the four fold twelve capitals of the supreme realm, Xiao Naihe''s "great torrent of the heavens" is completely in line with the realm at this time.


    Boom!


    At the moment of flow, this torrent had a feeling of swallowing time, as if nothing in the world could resist the torrent.


    At this time, Xiao was helpless. The streamer in his eyes had a taste of turning the world around and playing with the sun, moon and stars.


    "What a powerful Taoist Dharma, this boy, is it really just the cultivation of the Lord of God? No wonder Tai Huangtian and Jiang Zhongling died in his hands. Even if there are ten Tai Huangtian and 100 Jiang Zhongling, I''m afraid they can''t resist this Taoist Dharma!"


    Sheng Rui''s face became afraid. Xiao Naihe''s Taoist power really made him feel terrible at this time.


    The four Dharma phases of the supreme realm controlled by a small God Lord realm giant can be displayed so perfectly that it is almost like the spirit of an epic giant owl attached to the twelve capitals.


    "The three realms are connected to the sky, and the vitality shell!"


    The three white lights from Shengrui''s drill were drawn in the void, and there were 9999 changes immediately.


    But when this cutting white light touches the "torrent of the heavens", it actually feels like it is going to be swallowed up.


    This torrent is like a flood surging out of 100000 Li, covering up.


    But Xiao also felt the power of Shengrui.


    "It seems that the twelve capitals have just been integrated, and they can''t fully adapt to it. There are still many differences in the degree of fit I expected. It seems that the torrent of the heavens has been able to persist..."


    Just as Xiao Nai''s mind turned, a mysterious way suddenly appeared from his mind.


    "Limitless countercurrent!"


    Without any hesitation, Xiao Naihe burst out all his five billion gods above the twelve heavens and gathered them in the torrent of the heavens.


    "Huh?"


    Silky


    At this time, Xiao Naihe saw that all the five billion gods were splitting up. It was not the kind of split broken by people, but like a separation, just like the separation of practitioners.


    One point two, and can maintain the original strength.


    Under the cover of the "infinite countercurrent", these five billion thoughts immediately split. Brush brush immediately split to 10 billion thoughts, doubling the whole increase!


    "This limitless countercurrent is so powerful? It''s terrible to have this mysterious Taoist method in the Royal dust witch book!"


    Even at this time, Xiao Naihe faintly felt that the "Royal dust witch book", a strange book of the witch family, had a feeling of being the first in the six worlds.


    Although the heaven demon Scripture, which is also a wonderful book of the six realms, is also extremely powerful, it seems that the "dust witch book" has the upper hand in terms of power sharing.


    At the same time, after the integration of the Tao and Dharma of six rare books, the "great torrent of the heavens" and the "infinite countercurrent", the temporarily derived 100 million divine ideas almost doubled the power of the "great torrent of the heavens".


    It''s like one plus one is not two, but three, four, or even ten!


    "It''s so powerful. How can it be? How did he burst out so powerful? He completely exceeded the four levels of the supreme realm. There are such terrible Taoism in the world. Even I have no unique sect!"


    As soon as Shengrui''s voice fell, this torrent came and immediately surrounded the world. At the moment when Shengrui''s Bai Lian pulled out, they were all crushed into fly ash by the torrent.


    "No, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!"


    With Shengrui''s qualification as an owl, he immediately felt Xiao Naihe''s powerful, although it''s hard to say who will win if he really stimulates all his potential.


    But Shengrui felt that it would be a great shame if he fell here as an unparalleled patriarch.


    Don''t say that he has a 50% chance to win Xiao now. Even if he has a 90% chance to be killed, he won''t fight. This is his brother Xiao''s temperament. He can bend and stretch!


    "Go..."


    Shengrui tore the void open, showing a space crack.


    At the next moment, the torrent of the heavens will cover up the past, and Shengrui earlier surrounded all the space cracks and cut off Xiao''s pursuit.


    "It seems that we can''t catch up!"


    Xiao looked at it and sighed, but he thought again: "I didn''t expect that these twelve days are so powerful, and this'' limitless countercurrent ''is a life-saving card. Split my mind into two times and increase it to twice the power. If I control it well, I can kill even the top four. Unfortunately, I''ve just hatched these twelve days, and the degree of fit is not enough. If I use it again, it''s not perfect."


    Xiao didn''t know that if he had hatched twelve days earlier and fought with all his strength just now, Shengrui might be left. Of course, this is also what if!


    "Wushuangzong is really my nemesis. From Jiangling, taihuangtian to Shengrui, there is still a lucky son mingyujing. It seems that we should be careful about the Xuanji, the supreme elder of wushuangzong in the future!"


    Xiao Naihe pondered a little for a while, and then put all his twelve days in his space-time world. The spirit escaped to the Buddha and set out again!

 Chapter 1014

    Xiao Naihe pondered a little for a while, and then put all his twelve days in his space-time world. The spirit escaped to the Buddha and set out again!


    Time flies. It has been three days since Xiao left Yantian Pavilion.


    On Liuyun Avenue, there is a thick fairy fog in the palace and mountains.


    The smell spread layer by layer in the fairy fog is actually the smell of the reunion of the void.


    Standing on the peak of the mountains, there are clouds and snow, and the goddess Hao Li and Fengying are nearby.


    "The breath of heaven changes. It seems that elder martial sister should succeed." Fengying goddess showed a trace of joy on her face and locked tightly in the distance.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a violent smoke of Qi and blood rose into the sky, and all the spiritual power and Qi in the whole Liuyun Avenue were surrounded by this smoke of Qi and blood.


    Dangdang!


    Bursts of bells came. This is the symbolic bell in Liuyun Avenue. Once it was knocked out, major events could happen at regular intervals.


    At this time, this event is really important for Liuyun Avenue.


    "Master, she finally reunited in the void and became a giant owl in the supreme realm."


    Yunweixue''s face also showed joy. Not long ago, Yanbo goddess and herself were practicing in the secret realm. The master suddenly said that the way of heaven was abnormal and had a hunch.


    At that time, Yun Weixue didn''t feel anything. When she saw an abnormal look on Yanbo goddess''s face, she knew that her teacher felt her own change.


    It must be a reunion in the void.


    "Once the master reunites in the void, then her cultivation of ''colored glass can''t be golden'' can be completed and become the top existence in the first priority of the supreme realm, even comparable to the ordinary second priority of the supreme realm!"


    Hao Li suddenly said with a slight sigh, lamenting the power of the master.


    At this time, there were two loud noises.


    Two streams of blood and wolf smoke also rushed into the sky from the East. After a while, the three streams of blood and wolf smoke directly fought against each other, as if they had formed a situation of tripartite confrontation.


    All of the three great Qi and blood are the first level of the supreme realm.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anyone else who has been promoted from the Lord''s realm to the supreme realm?" Hao Li''s voice trembled.


    "The second leader, the third leader and the little leader are promoted to the giant owl, the void is reunited, the Liuyun Avenue is celebrated all over the world, and all the disciples go to the supreme Dharma hall to share their good fortune!"


    At this time, the voice of Cong Tianxin came out and rolled in, just like the infinite divine power in the sky. The sound of the real dragon vaguely had the smell of Shenxiao Tianlei.


    "It''s actually Kuang Wudi and FA Xiang. They have indeed entered the supreme realm. However, they have accumulated a lot in the peak period of God''s realm for thousands of years. Now it''s not uncommon to enter the realm of reunion in the void."


    A fine light flashed in Fengying goddess''s eyes. Now all the four leaders of Liuyun Avenue are strong in the supreme realm, and their strength has been enhanced one step.


    Even if it is unparalleled, they have only two leaders to the supreme realm. However, Cong Tianxin is the triple of the supreme realm, while Shengrui is already the quadruple of the supreme realm.


    "Go!"


    As soon as the voice of Fengying goddess fell, her mind was immediately contained. There was a boundless feeling of the sea. She wrapped Hao Li and Yun Weixue in front of her, got involved in the void, tore the space, and went thousands of miles away at once.


    At this time, the whole supreme Dharma hall was full of people. Millions of disciples in the inner door suddenly spread tens of thousands of miles away. It was terrible.


    Fortunately, there are not tens of millions of external disciples, otherwise the situation today will change.


    However, the millions of inner disciples gathered together, and the Qi and blood emitted from them could condense and twist into a ball, as if they also formed a huge wolf smoke, with a caliber of tens of thousands of miles.


    The Qi and blood condensed from these disciples are released at the same time. Even the giants of God''s realm are afraid to feel terror.


    Liuyun Avenue can become the only top Sect on the mainland. It must have its own strong heritage.


    "Congratulations, leader. Congratulations, leader. Liuyun Avenue is supreme!"


    Many disciples worshipped one after another. After three giant owls in the supreme realm appeared in the sect at the same time, everyone''s mood changed. They felt the strength of Liuyun Avenue, and a sense of belonging became stronger and stronger.


    "Ha ha, you three haven''t come out yet!"


    Cong Tianxin, standing in the void, showed a trace of joy with the twinkling stars in his eyes.


    Then, three strong breath came from behind, as if everyone in the sky felt that this blood would be crushed.


    "This is the supreme state of Qi and blood just after the void reunion? It''s really strong!" the goddess Fengying sighed slightly.


    Although Liuyun Avenue is the top sect, with millions of disciples and a large number of Shinto disciples, there are not many in the supreme realm.


    At this time, three giant owls in the supreme realm are added at the same time, and the inside information of Liuyun Avenue is suddenly improved. No wonder Cong Tianxin will be so happy.


    The smoke wave goddess''s body is shrouded with a taste of super dust and vulgarity. The breath is filled with a feeling of controlling heaven and earth.


    "The power of the master''s golden body is actually integrated into his mind. The power of the supreme realm is really powerful." Yun Weixue thought.


    After looking at Kuang Wudi and FA Xiang, I only saw the breath of these two leaders and Yanbo goddess. I had a feeling that it was difficult to surpass.


    Faxiang was slowly complacent on his face and enjoyed the worship of millions of disciples below. He got a very happy feeling in his mind.


    He was about to speak


    Suddenly, a long cry came from outside.


    "Unparalleled Zong mingyujing, meet your predecessors on Liuyun Avenue."


    The voice rolled in, and the sky thunder roared and resounded.


    At this time, the whole earth was shaking on the Dharma temple.


    "Son of luck!"


    The face of Faxiang and others suddenly changed. At this moment, everyone''s eyes turned to the outside and looked at the voice from thousands of miles away.


    And just after the sound came, the three figures suddenly appeared from the void.


    Tear space!


    These three figures all have a strong lasting appeal. One of them is a middle-aged man. The surrounded breath is definitely not under Faxiang, Yanbo goddess and Kuang invincible.


    Next to this person, there is a gray old man whose strength is even more terrible. He is absolutely above this person. The stars in his eyes are almost better than the heart of heaven. There is also a flow of stars in his eyes, and they are still above the Dharma equivalent!


    But the real protagonist is the handsome man between them!

 Chapter 1015

    There is also a flow of stars in his eyes, and they are still above the Dharma equivalent!


    But the real protagonist is the handsome man between them!


    Mingyujing''s face is a very crystal white, with an ochre fur jacket and a green vortex ribbon tied around his waist, which flutters slightly.


    With elegant hair and a pair of flexible tiger eyes, the body is strong and powerful. It is really natural and unrestrained, elegant and leisurely.


    Although mingyujing''s appearance is not as handsome as long Tianlong, it can be compared with the gorgeous tiannv.


    But mingyujing''s temperament is more noble than women!


    It''s like he''s the only one in the world with the most holy temperament.


    "This is the son of luck? His strength of luck is so strong."


    Kuang Wudi is locked in mingyujing.


    After mingyujing appeared, Kuang Wudi found out that after he and the other two leaders were promoted to the supreme realm, the derived heaven and earth Qi and fortune unexpectedly gathered at mingyujing''s side at this moment.


    It''s like Kuang Wudi''s promotion. In fact, it''s just the green leaf against which mingyujing appears. The real protagonist seems to be mingyujing.


    That feeling, whether Kuang Wudi or FA Xiang, even Yanbo goddess, felt very unhappy.


    They have just stepped into the supreme realm of void reunion. The Taoist heart was originally very stable, but after mingyujing appeared, they immediately felt that their original heart was shaken.


    "Doesn''t it mean that mingyujing, the son of Qi Yun, is just the Lord of God? Why did he appear? The power of Qi Yun is so powerful. He must be the giant owl of the supreme realm, he must be!"


    The vision of Fengying goddess is also tightly locked on mingyujing.


    The following millions of internal disciples are locked in mingyujing. They have also heard of the son of unparalleled luck. Everyone wants to see the power of the son of luck.


    "This is the son of luck? Sure enough, you see, once he appeared, he directly compared the three leaders who had just reunited in the void."


    "Of course, the strength of his Qi was absorbed from the three leaders. The son of Qi is really extraordinary. No wonder he is called the lucky man loved by heaven''s Qi for thousands of years!"


    "Hum! So what? Although the lucky son is powerful, this is our territory, and he doesn''t even have any etiquette. It''s disgusting that he interrupted the celebration of the three leaders."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Those disciples under Liuyun Avenue are now discussing. Some people are supporting mingyujing because they are impressed by mingyujing''s charm.


    However, most of the disciples opposed Ming Yujing and thought the man was too arrogant.


    Of course, the last part of the people are holding a wait-and-see attitude.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that he is the son of unparalleled luck. Young Xia mingyujing, we have met once."


    Cong Tianxin walked over from the void, his hands were slightly open, and a prohibition was formed in the void at once. Then a red light flow was derived from his feet and came slowly.


    "I''ve seen leader Cong Tianxin!"


    Mingyujing is polite. His attitude seems very sincere. After reading it, the disciples of Liuyun Avenue also think mingyujing is a little polite.


    Obviously, mingyujing''s practice has convinced many people.


    "We came here today according to the previous knowledge. But we happened to meet the promotion meeting of the three leaders. It seems that we are not coming at the right time!" mingyujing''s voice came out. It was very moving. It was like playing a piano. Unexpectedly, every syllable was a little like a note.


    Yanbo goddess looked very indifferent, smiled and said, "where, the visitor is a guest, and the son of unparalleled luck, but she is known as the man favored by heaven''s luck for thousands of years. I''d like to meet her for a long time."


    Mingyujing looked at Yanbo goddess, then nodded slightly and said with a smile: "it''s Yanbo goddess, elder goddess. This time I''m here to meet younger martial sister Yun who has an appointment with me!"


    As soon as mingyujing''s words came out, Yanbo goddess''s face changed slightly.


    The relationship between Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue has long been known to all. They had a big horse before Liuyun Avenue. Yunweixue used to have a husband and a Taoist partner, but it was forcibly allocated to mingyujing, the son of Qi. This has also become a joke in Liuyun Avenue.


    However, many people joke about Xiao Naihe. After all, Yun Weixue has become the goddess in the eyes of these disciples. In their hearts, Yun Weixue can''t joke.


    Of course, Xiao is different.


    Many disciples don''t like Xiao Naihe very much, especially those from Zhou Chenggao''s side, because after the competition with Xiao Naihe at the beginning, they have gratitude and resentment against each other, and their disciples in this line are even more disgusted with Xiao Naihe.


    These people will think, why should Xiao rob his wife with mingyujing.


    Now looking at mingyujing''s breath and Qi, it''s like a God.


    Thinking of Xiao Naihe''s past, everyone felt sorry for Yun Weixue.


    At this time, the goddess of Yanbo had a strange feeling. I can''t say whether she liked mingyujing or not.


    Clouds and snow are below. Suddenly, I feel the bright and clean eyes, naked eyes.


    That kind of look seems to include yunweixue as a whole, as if yunweixue as a whole is mingyujing''s possession.


    "Yes!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt a very strange strange.


    When he entered the ten thousand mile range of Liuyun Avenue, he suddenly felt a very bad feeling. At this time, standing on the heaven and earth, this feeling became more and more mysterious, and immediately appeared in his mind.


    "It seems that something has happened in Liuyun Avenue, and it has something to do with Weixue. Has mingyujing, the son of luck, arrived?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly, and then suddenly a golden ocean floated in his mind. The world in his body suddenly shrouded, and the secret platform flashed.


    "Sure enough, mingyujing has arrived."


    Xiao sighed softly, and then his tone became very firm, "he is my Taoist companion, mingyujing, even if you are the son of unparalleled luck, so what?"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice just fell. The whole person hid into the void, and then entered Liuyun Avenue. After a while, he saw countless disciples gathered together.

 Chapter 1016

    Mingyujing''s body trembled slightly. He only saw a white light flash by his side, just like the breeze. In the moment of sweeping, he came to the side of cloud and snow.


    At this time, Yun Weixue didn''t seem to feel mingyujing''s arrival. She was also affected by mingyujing''s temperament and was about to step back.


    "You are Yun Weixue, my future Taoist companion!"


    The clear and clean voice came gently. The spring breeze swept through the clouds and snow. Suddenly, there was a feeling of spring, as if everything in the world had become vibrant.


    "You..."


    Yun Weixue''s look suddenly changed. She couldn''t feel mingyujing''s arrival. His Dharma has reached a very profound realm, ethereal and silent!


    "Young master mingyujing, it''s true that visitors are guests. It''s better for you three to come together. I can receive you well!"


    Cong Tian''s mind remained the same, and he was still talking and laughing. However, when he saw mingyujing coming to yunweixue, he had a very bad feeling.


    Especially the goddess Yanbo, she takes care of Yun Weixue, an apprentice. Although she is not very satisfied with Xiao Naihe, after all, she has a marriage relationship with Yun Weixue. She is already a Taoist couple, so mingyujing can''t come any closer.


    Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue were originally the mistakes of zongmen. Even Yun Weixue didn''t know that he had been secretly betrothed to mingyujing. Later, Xiao Naihe made trouble for a while, and Cong Tianxin and others also admitted the relationship between the two people.


    But mingyujing is not easy to explain.


    "Young master, please respect yourself!"


    Yun Weixue took a step back and avoided mingyujing''s hand.


    Mingyujing didn''t care, but smiled and said, "younger martial sister Yun, you are my future Taoist partner. If I become an unparalleled leader in the future, you will naturally be the leader''s wife!"


    WOW!


    At this time, all the disciples on Liuyun Avenue looked at mingyujing in disbelief.


    Generally, any disciple of the sect will never talk about the position of the sect leader in full view of the public, because any inheritor may change.


    In ancient times, even the crown prince could be abolished, not to mention that a successor of the sect could be safely stable.


    However, mingyujing has no such possibility. As the son of unparalleled luck, he achieved the supreme state before the age of 30. He is the only inheritor of unparalleled religion, that is, the leader of unparalleled religion. If there is no accident, it must be him in the future. This is a nail on the board!


    After understanding this, these people looked at Xiang mingyujing and felt that what the man said was correct. He is indeed qualified to be an unparalleled leader!


    "Young master Ming, I already have a Taoist partner. Before I came to Liuyun Avenue, I had settled the marriage relationship with him in the mortal world!"


    When yunweixue mentioned Xiao Naihe, his eyes became warm.


    The relationship between her and Xiao Naihe can be described as twists and turns. Even Yun Weixue didn''t expect that she would one day become Xiao Naihe''s true wife and Taoist companion!


    "Oh?"


    Mingyujing shook his hand, and his face was still very calm, showing a smile: "So what? We practitioners always go against the heaven. As long as we step into the practice world, the relationship between the secular world will become weakened. Achieving immortals is our biggest pursuit. Now you are a fairy of the divine way, and I am the one who reunites in the void and the supreme Tao. The relationship between the secular world has no binding power on us."


    The implication is that mingyujing is implying Yun Weixue. Even if she has any marriage in the secular world, it is also a matter in the secular world.


    Moreover, mingyujing can see that yunweixue still has a kind of virgin fragrance, and she is still a virgin. Besides, she also has a good feeling for yunweixue.


    However, whether mingyujing likes Yun Weixue or not, he is bound to get Yun Weixue.


    Why not? The son of unparalleled luck was fooled. He couldn''t swallow that tone.


    Although Liuyun Avenue has taken out sincere compensation, mingyujing has never thought of giving up yunweixue.


    "Sure enough, he is a strong man in the supreme realm."


    Kuang Wudi and others suddenly changed their look. When he saw mingyujing, he had a feeling that he couldn''t resist.


    At that time, he knew that the son of luck in front of him should be a giant owl who reunited in the void and achieved the supreme state!


    There are only a few people in the supreme realm who are less than 30 years old this year! Such people must be figures in the chapter of history!


    "Hmm? It seems that another guest is coming!"


    Yanbo goddess seems to have caught some thoughts. Her divine consciousness was suddenly released in the void, shrouded and spread thousands of miles away.


    After a while, she felt a person in her divine consciousness.


    Not only him, but all the giants and owls who stepped into the realm of God felt it.


    "It''s him!"


    At this time, yunweixue suddenly had a telepathy, as if everything in the world had become unimportant. That feeling seemed to be derived from the disappearance of a long time ago.


    Her state of mind changed at this time. With a smile, it was like a hundred flowers blooming, making the whole world brilliant.


    Even mingyujing in front of him looked a little crazy. Then he quickly ran his own Taoist Heart Sutra and restored his divine consciousness to Qingming.


    "Is that you? What!"


    "It''s me. You really stepped into the middle of the divine realm. It''s good!"


    The voice came from a distance. After the end of the last syllable, Xiao Naihe had stepped over, ignored the prohibition of Cong Tianxin, and jumped to Yun Weixue.


    After Xiao Naihe''s appearance fell into yunweixue''s eyes, suddenly, a kind of peace and ease came out of the beauty''s heart. It''s like as long as you stay with Xiao Naihe, what''s unimportant in the world can be ignored by anyone.


    In recent months, she no longer misses Xiao Naihe all the time. Because she misses deeply, she is afraid that if she is distracted, she will be sad, so she suppresses all her emotions and turns them into a driving force for cultivation.


    How much she misses, how crazy her cultivation is. Therefore, in these months, she has just stepped into the divine realm to the middle of the present divine realm.


    After hearing Xiao Naihe''s voice and seeing Xiao Naihe''s figure, her thoughts suppressed for months burst out at once.


    Yunweixue was about to put aside her shyness and pulled Xiao Naihe. Suddenly, a deep voice came.


    "You, are you Xiao Naihe? Younger martial sister Yun, the man of marriage in the secular world?"

 Chapter 1017

    Mingyujing''s body was quietly placed in front of Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue. As a giant owl in the supreme realm, he vaguely revealed a kind of power of luck, and suddenly became the most dazzling person in the field.


    Son of luck, son of luck! In the world, a man loved by heaven!


    "Ha ha!"


    At this time, three pure flowers were vaguely derived from Xiao Naihe''s head, as if it were a hundred times Sheng Lotus!


    And Xiao Naihe''s whole body also has a force of Qi and fortune running continuously.


    Mingyujing''s power of Qi and fortune is innate. It will be released wherever you go and become the focus of everyone.


    His power of luck can not be hidden, and of course he disdains to hide it.


    But Xiao Naihe is different. His Qi is the Dragon Qi drawn from Xiaoqian world. After he reached the peak of God''s realm, he can freely introvert the essence of Qi, so that it can''t be revealed.


    One is the son of Qi Yun loved by heaven, and the other is to absorb 70% of the Qi Yun power of a small world.


    It can be said that there is almost no gap between them.


    Xiao Naihe absorbed the power of Qi transportation, which is equivalent to 70% of all Qi transportation on the unparalleled mainland. We can see how deep it is.


    Now it has been shrouded in the whole body, even forming an invisible armor, vaguely pulling the attention originally placed on Mingyu Jing to Xiao Naihe.


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t seen brother Xiao for only a few months. His temperament seems to have changed and become deeper than before! His appearance is more transparent than a few months ago!"


    Nangong lenglang is the person who knows Xiao Naihe best on Liuyun Avenue except for cloud and snow.


    When he saw Xiao Naihe, at first he thought Xiao Naihe had a deep background, but he still couldn''t compare with himself.


    Later, when he saw Xiao Naihe for the second time, Xiao Naihe actually had a competition with Zhou Chenggao and occupied a certain upper hand. At that time, Nangong lenglang really felt that Xiao Naihe was a kind of person like him and the existence of religious genius!


    But now when I see what Xiao can do, the power of Qi and luck lingers around me, but it shows a power that Nangong lenglang didn''t have.


    Now, Nangong lenglang feels that Xiao Naihe is not of his own type, but of mingyujing, the real pride of heaven!


    "Elder martial brother, you see, Xiao seems a little different from before. His Qi field can be compared with mingyujing. Is he also the supreme realm giant owl reunited in the void?"


    Not far away, Kang Meixiang was locked in Xiao Naihe, and there was a kind of shock in her voice.


    Zhou Chenggao looked complex, shook his head and said slowly, "certainly not. I feel that he must still be within the Shinto. But he must be stronger than when he was on LiuYun avenue a few months ago. I''m afraid... He has surpassed me!"


    Although there was a little contradiction between him and Xiao Naihe before, it was not the contradiction between life and death, and his mind was a little broad-minded. After a little thought, he naturally had little hostility to Xiao Naihe.


    Now when he saw Xiao Naihe again, he had a feeling of surpassing himself.


    "I haven''t heard of Xiao Naihe, the disciple of Yantian Pavilion, but I have heard that there is a disciple named Fu Jiangheng in your Yantian Pavilion who has smashed the void and achieved the Lord of God, or the double cultivation of the avenue. It seems that there is another Xue Qingyin, who has different talents and has just smashed the void recently."


    Mingyujing thought carefully and made sure he had never heard of Xiao Naihe.


    It''s not surprising that Xiao entered Yantian Pavilion only for about a year. At first, he didn''t show much in the sect door. Recently, he broke out, killed yuan egrets, achieved the giant of God''s realm, and became the successor of the sect door. All these have just happened recently.


    Moreover, Xiao Naihe has a heaven machine platform on his body to deceive his own heaven machine humanity. Mingyujing has calculated it before, but he can''t. Xiao Naihe himself is not a giant owl reunited in the void. In mingyujing''s eyes, he is just the existence of mole ants, so he doesn''t care much.


    But after seeing Xiao Naihe now, he seemed to feel that his previous ideas were slightly different.


    "To explain again, I am not only Weixue''s husband in the secular world, but also a Taoist companion in the past, now and in the future!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice is sonorous and powerful. It is buzzing into mingyujing''s mind.


    After hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, mingyujing''s face couldn''t help changing. As soon as his face changed, the Qi field on his body suddenly swept out like a storm.


    Hoo Hoo!


    At this time, there was a aura of Qi change on mingyujing''s head, shrouded and condensed into a wolf smoke of Qi, which rose into the sky and spread to the sky.


    "What a powerful aura. Mingyujing is definitely not as simple as the first priority of the supreme realm. I''m afraid it''s already stepping into the second priority of the supreme realm and generating lightning in vain."


    After seeing Yanbo goddess and Cong Tianxin, they knew how deep this person''s inside story was.


    Xiao smiled, without any omen.


    Boom!


    Just as mingyujing was about to speak proudly, Xiao Naihe suddenly burst out a terrible power, and the power of Qi and luck all over him was constantly running.


    In his luck, there was a dragon vein in the form of a real dragon.


    Then I brushed it. The Qi and wolf smoke were all diffused together. All the Qi and wolf smoke formed into the force of Qi and rose into the sky, covering mingyujing at once.


    Although mingyujing is a dual character of the supreme realm, Xiao realized the 77 times of aperture, wisdom fist seal and Dharma definition seal before, and immediately had a capital to fight with the dual giant owl of the supreme realm.


    The atmosphere between the two people vaguely covered the promotion of today''s three protagonists: FA Xiang, Yanbo goddess and Kuang Wudi.


    "What''s this? Elder martial sister Wei Xue, the competition among the three of them?"


    A disciple of Liuyun Avenue saw this strange scene and couldn''t help saying something.


    Cong Tianxin raised his eyebrows slightly and made such a jealous thing on his site. Even Cong Tianxin couldn''t see it anymore. His face pulled down and said again: "you two, there is a happy event on Liuyun Avenue today. We''ll talk about it in private."


    "Cong Zhangjiao said, in that case, I don''t have much nonsense. I''ve confirmed the relationship between younger martial sister Yun and me before. Xiao, if you know the truth, let go. Although you are a disciple of Yantian Pavilion, there is no comparison between you and me!" mingyujing''s voice was low!

 Chapter 1018

    Yanbo goddess also stood up at this time and coughed: "young master Ming, Wei Xue didn''t know that we had made a marriage commitment with you before. This is a mistake of Liuyun Avenue. Young master Ming, if a gentleman has the beauty of becoming a man, how about shaking hands and making peace?"


    "Senior goddess, I''m sure that mingyujing has nothing to say. If you say it and go back, where will my face go?"


    Mingyujing said faintly.


    Cong Tianxin was about to say something. Suddenly, Xing Dongyang, who followed mingyujing, suddenly smiled: "several leaders, you might as well listen to younger martial brother Ming. Don''t worry about being a peacemaker first!"


    Since Xiao Naihe entered Liuyun Avenue, he recognized the two people around mingyujing at a glance. They were Xing Dongyang and Luo Jue who met in Xiaoqian world before.


    Because after the event of Zhongling, Xing Dongyang and Luo Jue were punished by Shengrui and assigned to mingyujing as their subordinates for one year.


    The deputy leader and elder of the hall have become mingyujing''s subordinates. Xing Dongyang is also very dissatisfied. However, he can''t refuse to accept the regulations.


    Mingyujing looked indifferent. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, his eyes were full of disdain and vague provocation. He slowly said in a deep voice: "Xiao Naihe, let''s have a contest. The winner is the king. If anyone can become the king, who can have younger martial sister Yun, how about it?"


    WOW!


    Nangong lenglang, Zhou Chenggao, Yanbo goddess and many others also showed a trace of shock at this time. Some looked at mingyujing incredulously. Unexpectedly, mingyujing put forward such a solution in the end.


    "Headmaster, this..."


    As soon as Kuang Wudi''s voice fell, Cong Tianxin waved and stopped him.


    "This matter has been difficult to solve since we cancelled the promise of Weixue and wushuangzong. Now they have found a solution and let them solve it. It''s inconvenient for us to take more care of it!"


    One is unparalleled, the other is Yantian Pavilion. Cong Tianxin doesn''t want to offend anyone on either side. He can only take the golden mean and find the right and the left.


    After thinking for a while, Cong Tianxin looked at Xiao Naihe and sighed gently. He had decided that if Xiao Naihe was really in danger, he would naturally rescue him.


    Anyway, I''m afraid Xiao can''t be mingyujing''s opponent.


    "Headmaster Cong, can I borrow your place?" mingyujing smiled, and his voice showed a kind of chill.


    At this time, mingyujing has moved his heart to kill Xiao.


    Since his cultivation, he mingyujing has been able to achieve whatever he wants. He will be given to him with the ability of his lucky son, whether it is cultivating Taoism, resources and opportunities.


    However, he tasted a kind of resistance on Yun Weixue, which was not his own.


    Instead of being angry, mingyujing feels that the challenge has been going well for a long time. This challenge is more interesting.


    "In any case, what I mingyujing wants, people, will always come to me."


    The idea in the heart moved, and mingyujing''s body ran out.


    "However, don''t go. He is already a giant owl reunited in the void..."


    "Do you believe me?"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t answer, but asked softly.


    Listening to Xiao Naihe''s voice, his tone was full of confidence. Somehow, Yun Weixue''s original worry suddenly turned into confidence, which was a feeling of confidence in his lover.


    Yun Weixue nodded and whispered, "I believe you!"


    Xiao smiled and didn''t speak. He just gave a look. Suddenly, his mind rolled up, wrapped yunweixue in it, and gently hugged yunweixue''s waist with one hand.


    When the beauty entered her arms, a feeling of softness and fragrance suddenly spread all over Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had a strong desire to hold Xiao Naihe tightly and enjoy the fragrance of the beauty.


    "Oh..."


    Yunweixue''s face suddenly turned red, as if Hongxia had caught it. The deer bumped in his heart, but he firmly grasped Xiao Naihe and refused to let go.


    She felt that in Xiao Naihe''s arms, she was strong and broad. There is a sense of peace of mind, the meaning of the world can not be shaken!


    "Get up!"


    However, Xiao''s voice made a slight sound, and suddenly held Yun Weixue in his arms. A streamer turned into a flash of light rushed into the void. In an instant, the two people were thousands of miles away.


    Mingyujing moved when he read the first time. He caught Xiao Naihe''s mind in his divine consciousness. Turning back, his face immediately changed slightly.


    He looked at Xiao Naihe and hugged Yun Weixue. It felt like his forbidden land was robbed by others.


    However, mingyujing was originally a deep-seated figure. Even if his heart changed in a moment, he was immediately stabilized by him.


    People like him firmly believe in their own luck and strength. They are not easy to produce demons.


    As long as you like something, no matter how you do it, it''s just to possess it. If you can''t possess it, you will destroy all your power to prevent yourself.


    What Xiao can do now is to stop his obstacles and destroy them!


    "A little capable, just here!"


    As soon as mingyujing''s body fell, there were continuous mountains at his feet.


    At this time, they have come to the west of Liuyun Avenue. They are connected at the edge of Liuyun Avenue, surrounded by mountains, waterfalls and Qinghe River, stretching for thousands of miles, a fairyland.


    "This place is good, Wei Xue. You go down first! This fight will be over soon."


    Xiao smiled faintly, and suddenly a mirror appeared in his hand. The mirror constantly absorbed the aura between heaven and earth, and gathered around Yun Weixue in an instant.


    These spiritual shields surrounded by the aura of heaven and earth float the clouds and snow on the void.


    "This is'' tongtianjing ''. I''ve never given you anything. This magic weapon is the first gift I gave you!"


    Looking at the sky, Yun Weixue''s face changed.


    She is a giant in the middle of the divine realm. She is very sensitive to the aura of the magic weapon. After seeing the heaven realm, she will not know that this magic weapon is actually a ninth grade artifact and a ninth grade magic weapon.


    "Nine top-grade, tongtianjing!"


    Mingyujing swept Xiao Naihe''s hands and recognized this magic weapon.


    Although he also has a lot of magic weapons, the top-grade magic weapons are also extremely precious after all. Xiao Naihe said to send them. Is this man also very lucky and has won many magic weapons.

 Chapter 1019

    "It''s impossible. There is only one lucky son in the world, that is me. Besides, how can other people''s lucky power be enriched? However, his lucky power is really good. The lucky smoke just condensed can be comparable to me. Is there any plan in Yantian pavilion to gather their whole family''s lucky power on this person Go. "


    Mingyujing thought and said slowly in his heart. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, he was constantly suspicious.


    However, he naturally didn''t know that Xiao had few magic weapons now. There were few magic weapons left except tongtianjing.


    This magic weapon is of little use to Xiao Naihe now, but it is different to Yun Weixue, so Xiao Naihe will not be stingy.


    "Weixue, go down first!"


    Xiao''s right hand pushed slightly, and a mass of brilliance condensed all at once pushed the cloud and snow down.


    The heaven and earth spirit power in Tongtian territory was surrounded. Yun Weixue only felt that his body was thousands of miles away.


    "Wei Xue? What''s this on you... What''s this magic weapon?"


    Yanbo goddess was the first one to arrive. Her figure had just been among the mountains and immediately found cloud and snow. Looking at the heaven and earth aura on Yun Weixue, he immediately reacted.


    "This is a gift to me!"


    Yunweixue smiled, sweet and warm in her heart.


    "It''s a top-grade artifact, and the spirit power on the heaven realm has a taste of change. If I''m not wrong, this magic weapon should have been opened by the giant owl of the heaven realm. It seems that Xiao Nai''s presence in the Yantian pavilion has also attracted much attention and is ten points important!"


    Cong Tianxin took a look and completely understood the details of Tongtian territory.


    At this time, when he saw the Tongtian realm, his heart became very strange. However, Xiao Mingming had not reunited in the void. The power of the Tongtian realm was so powerful that it should be very good if it was used to protect himself.


    Is there a more powerful magic weapon on this son? If it''s true, Xiao Nai''s position in Yantian Pavilion is the same as mingyujing, otherwise this magic weapon can''t be handed over to Xiao Nai casually.


    "It seems that I can''t let him die here today."


    Cong Tianxin doesn''t know that mingyujing killed Xiao Naihe, but he feels that Xiao Naihe''s identity is also abnormal. Cong Tianxin also feels that he should be careful.


    The high-rise of Liuyun Avenue, who rushed here, noticed that tongtianjing also showed a trace of envy and jealousy in his eyes. After all, Liuyun Avenue can''t give it to yourself casually as a magic weapon of the ninth grade.


    "Hmm? They started. Let''s just watch here. How about two Taoist friends?"


    Cong Tianxin''s eyes flashed and put them on Xing Dongyang and Luo Jue. His meaning was very obvious, that is, to hint them not to help mingyujing.


    "That''s nature!"


    Xing Dongyang smiled.


    The contest between Xiao Naihe and Ming Yujing has spread in Liuyun Avenue. Millions of internal disciples wanted to squeeze here.


    However, Cong Tianxin showed a little restraint and isolated all the disciples below the Lord''s territory.


    The fewer people see this kind of thing, the better. It''s not appropriate to make a public statement!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a sky thunder cleaved down from ten thousand feet high. As soon as the thunder rang, it fell on the mountains. Xing Dongyang''s body suddenly became very clear.


    "Unparalleled golden body, unchanged colored glass, immortality and immortality, and the supreme state is double. It''s really good."


    Mingyujing stood in front of Xiao Naihe, and the air field released had faintly covered himself. Obviously, mingyujing moved a little true!


    This mingyujing is very powerful. Like the emperor, he is also a dual figure of the supreme realm.


    However, Xiao could see that even if it was the same supreme realm, it was also a day and a place. The power of mingyujing was far above the emperor.


    The son of Qi Yun naturally has absolute Qi Yun power.


    "I have been the son of the first Qi luck since ancient times. Xiao Naihe, you little Yantian Pavilion disciple, why should you compete with me? Although you have some Qi luck, it is also false Qi luck. Compared with my Qi luck, it is not worth mentioning."


    "Oh? Really? Let''s have a fight together."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t object, but smiled faintly. Suddenly, a sense of luck shrouded his whole body.


    Boom, boom!


    A huge roar came out, just like the dragon in the sky, which directly appeared on Xiao Naihe''s strength of Qi.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe''s luck turned into wolf smoke again, rushed into the sky and spread.


    The two forces of Qi and fortune are constantly colliding. Even mingyujing''s face becomes very dignified at this time. He feels that the force of Qi and fortune on Xiao Naihe is really deep and can''t be ignored.


    "The power of luck is almost comparable to me. No, he can''t grow up."


    Mingyujing''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity and suddenly locked on Xiao Naihe.


    He felt that Xiao Naihe was still far inferior to himself at this time, but if he gave the other party enough time to grow, he might grow to the point where he could threaten himself in the future.


    Therefore, there is only one way for mingyujing to see people who threaten him, that is to destroy them. As long as they are destroyed, there is no threat.


    However, Xiao Naihe combined the power of the Dragon pulse and Qi, and the Dragon chant has spread all over the mountains and miles. All can hear the Dragon chant.


    Even Nangong lenglang heard it at this time, and his voice changed slightly: "is this the Dragon chant of the real dragon?"


    "It''s a bit like a dragon, but it shouldn''t be a real dragon. I see the Qi shrouded in Xiao Naihe. There''s a kind of dragon meaning. If I''m not wrong, I should inherit a certain opportunity."


    Cong Tianxin pondered a little.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was shrouded in the smoke of Qi and fortune, constantly collided with mingyujing, and sent out the fluctuation of distance.


    Thousands of miles away, the airflow of the whole mountain range suddenly changed and became very thick.


    Anyone standing among the mountains must feel that the weight in the void becomes a hundred times heavier than that of taihan mountain!


    "If I can kill this son today, I can absorb his strength of Qi. At that time, my Qi is absolutely invincible. I want wind to get wind and rain to get rain. Even if I am the God of the nine heaven God domain, I am not afraid!"


    Mingyujing''s eyes become fierce!


    After a while, Xiao felt mingyujing''s strength of Qi, and suddenly contracted. The next moment, he blew his fist!

 Chapter 1010

    The idea of Xiao Naihe suddenly moved, and all the 200 million thoughts in his body changed. He only saw a streamer turned into his body and rushed into the void.


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    After mingyujing''s fist came, it suddenly turned the mountain behind Xiao Naihe into ruins. A piece of stone rain suddenly seemed to turn into a downpour and keep falling.


    "The great Dharma seal of the heavens."


    With a burst of drink, Xiao Naihe''s hands coagulated, and 200 million thoughts shrouded and attached to Xiao Naihe''s palm. A huge word "…d" appeared, as if he controlled all existence in countless gods.


    At the next moment, Xiao Naihe''s "seal of the great Dharma of the heavens" was photographed directly. In an instant, it fell directly outside mingyujing''s fist.


    "Insect carving skill, unparalleled Tianlong fist!"


    Mingyujing smiled coldly, and the strength in his hands soared at this time. Immediately, he showed a red brilliance. The streamer turned into his mind rushed into the void and surrounded Xiao Naihe''s "great Dharma seal of the heavens".


    Their minds collided. In an instant, a huge torrent swept the whole mountains and fifty miles of forest, which was destroyed by them all at once.


    "Roaring sword breath!"


    Mingyujing''s side became very gloomy. His fists were transformed into a sword in an instant, and his two fingers replaced the divine sword.


    As soon as the "divine sword" was waved, a long sword breath immediately came from thousands of miles away. In an instant, the Milky way formed. It seemed that the continuous light of stars in the Milky Way surrounded Xiao Naihe.


    "Why do I need all my strength to kill you? Only 30% of my strength is enough."


    In mingyujing''s sneer, the sword became thick and heavy. It seemed to split the whole world and turn the world into two halves.


    Boom!


    At that moment, the "great Sanskrit sound of the heavens" was completely cut off by the sword Qi, and the spread sword Qi covered the whole mountain range and turned more than a dozen mountains into fragments.


    Even if mingyujing only exerts 30% of his strength, he is still a dual character of the supreme realm, and an ordinary top giant of the Lord realm can''t resist it.


    However, Xiao is different. His mental capacity has reached 200 million, which can be compared with any giant owl in the supreme realm, and his Taoist experience is far above mingyujing.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens."


    I only saw the divine wheel appearing behind Xiao Naihe, covered with countless brilliance and constantly changing, as if the Milky way had been absorbed behind Xiao Naihe and countless stars on the great divine wheel.


    The moment the divine wheel rotates, all the stars will burst out, and the transformed stars will spread continuously.


    "Broken!"


    The next moment, Xiao Naihe''s voice condensed the "limitless truth". His body trembled, and the whole person lived down, just like a dragon falling from the sky.


    The terrible pressure spread all over him. Under the rotation of the great God wheel of the heavens behind him, the whole mountain area was covered up all at once.


    Click, click, wipe! Click, click!


    With a loud noise, the great divine wheel of the heavens collided with the sword Qi. Unexpectedly, it swallowed up all the mingyujing sword Qi at once, and the roar was about to spread.


    Bang bang!


    When it comes to this huge sword gas, all of it exploded at this time, and the flying debris spread all over the mountains, thousands of miles.


    "If you don''t use your real strength, how can you kill me?"


    Xiao smiled coldly. He was not as arrogant as mingyujing. From the beginning, he exerted all his strength. When the huge God wheel of the heavens rotates, he will hit mingyujing again through the void.


    At the next moment, mingyujing was locked up by a piece of God wheel.


    "No, this son pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger!"


    Xiao Naihe''s 200 million divine thoughts became very obvious. In an instant, he ran the small Zhou Tian in the great divine wheel of the heavens.


    At this time, mingyujing only felt that his divine soul was attracted by Xiao Naihe''s divine wheel. As long as his Tao moves, the whole human divine soul will be absorbed.


    "Obviously, he is not a practitioner of the supreme realm, but he has the strength of the supreme realm. There are such people in Yantian Pavilion. They are hundreds of times more powerful than Fu Jiangheng and Xue Qingyin."


    Although mingyujing is arrogant, he will never despise any strong enemy. He is the kind of person who is strong in case of strength.


    At this time, I felt Xiao Naihe''s arrogance, and I didn''t dare to despise him. I immediately released all my strength, and the roar of the fist suddenly caused a sensation.


    "Jingang Youquan thunder!"


    WOW!


    In the high altitude and thousands of miles, pieces of Shenxiao Tianlei suddenly gathered and continuously integrated into mingyujing.


    His fist was full of thunder. The light of thunder rushed out and pierced a huge hole in the whole void at once.


    "I admit that I underestimate you, but you are still not our opponent. Wushuangzong and Yantian pavilion are not at the same level. Don''t talk about you. Even if it''s Gong Ming, director of Yantian Pavilion, I can play as much as I want. Even Xue Xingfeng, I don''t care about you, let alone you."


    Mingyujing''s voice suddenly came out and spread over thousands of miles.


    Even the people on Liuyun Avenue outside heard it.


    "Mingyujing''s good tone makes one despise the whole Yantian Pavilion. Xue Xingfeng, the supreme elder of the Yantian Pavilion, is an old master of the second level of the supreme realm. I heard that he has been closed for a long time. I''m afraid he has entered the third level of the supreme realm."


    Kuang Wudi shook his head and was very dissatisfied with mingyujing''s tone.


    However, FA Xiang''s face was deep and said slowly, "he also has arrogant capital, the son of supreme state and double luck. Even Xue Xingfeng can''t match his future achievements, not to mention what Xiao can do in front of him."


    "That''s not certain. How can Xiao hold on for so long? From what I''ve just seen, his strength can be comparable to that of any one or even two people in the supreme realm. He''s clearly still in the Shinto. That''s how she did it?" Yanbo goddess shook her head.


    "Yes, the last time I saw him, he didn''t have such details, but just a few months later, he had such ability. I don''t know how Yantian Pavilion trained him." Cong Tianxin said slowly, "if mingyujing wasn''t painting, I''m afraid his future achievements would be unlimited!"


    These high-level leaders of Liuyun Avenue also feel terrible when they compete with the giant owls of the supreme realm at the Shinto level.

 Chapter 1021

    At this time, people suddenly heard a loud noise, and the spiritual power in the whole mountains constantly gathered together to form a long river.


    It''s like mingyujing coming out of the historical river, which condenses all the energy of the whole body into a group.


    Then, his hands exploded, and a burst of gas exploded in the void.


    "No double mind method, refining God!"


    Mingyujing''s eyes suddenly changed into an array. The stars kept rotating in his eyes. After a while, Xiao Naihe saw that mingyujing was integrated into the void.


    In front of him, including the range of hundreds of miles, he traveled a small ball. After a smell of sulfur spread, he condensed all the ten mountains in front of him into a small ball of light.


    Boom, boom! Boom, boom!


    "It''s an unpredictable and extraordinary means to condense ten mountains into one point!"


    Nangong lenglang smacked his tongue and looked at mingyujing in front of him. Suddenly, there was a worry about Xiao Naihe.


    Although Xiao Naihe has just proved his strength, the gap between Shinto and supreme realm is a world apart. Even though Xiao Naihe has reached the peak of God, the strength of the other side is already in the dual realm of supreme realm, which is much higher than Xiao Naihe.


    Brush!


    At this point, the light ball floats in the air. People only feel that a strong gravity suddenly collapses, and the surrounding air flow is constantly flowing, all of which are gathered on the light ball.


    "The spirit of the gods will be condensed into a hundred times, and it will be as strong as it can be. There are at least ten big mountains in the light ball, and the influence of the Ming Yun''s momentum, even if I bear the impact of the light ball, I fear that I will be smashed to pieces immediately."


    Xiao Naihe thought a little, and immediately saw a danger from inside.


    His mind kept floating, and 200 million minds were woven into 77 apertures. Then, only five Buddhas condensed from the aperture guarded five directions in the southeast, northwest and middle.


    "Mommy, Mommy coax! Moco is boundless!"


    The five Buddhas gathered from the two hundred million deities, constantly chanting the Holy Buddha sound, merged into the supreme void, and then formed a huge sea of Buddha light, which hit mingyujing in front of them.


    Brush, brush


    The long sound of the sea turned, as if swallowing all the existence in a thousand miles.


    As soon as the light ball in mingyujing''s hand fell into the sea of light, it immediately ejected a huge threat.


    After a while, I only saw that the whole void was full of divine light, flashing constantly.


    These divine lights controlled by mingyujing were woven into a piece in an instant, forming a huge divine appearance.


    However, Xiao stepped back slightly. Although the five Buddha imagined by the 77 heavy aperture behind his head was powerful, it was still imagined in the realm of Shinto, without the smell of reunion in the void.


    However, mingyujing is different. The strength of the unimaginable Taoist king has shown a surge of assembly lines, as if he could burst out at any time and rush into the sky.


    "I knew that mingyujing must have his own card, but this may not be his biggest card, but it is also his very good card. Unparalleled Taoist respect, unparalleled Taoist respect, even if I reunite in the void and achieve the highest state, I''m afraid it''s difficult to defeat the statue."


    Xiao Naihe looked at unparalleled Taoist Zun, as if he was standing on a piece of stars, and the stars were shining, and everything was meteorite stars.


    But he is a boat in the star galaxy, which may be blown away at any time.


    "This is the unparalleled Taoist priest, the founder of the unparalleled sect? It is said that the unparalleled Taoist priest was already a six fold figure in the supreme realm. Later, he entered the divine world, practiced in the nine heaven divine realm, and was no longer involved with the unparalleled sect."


    Looking at the Taoist statue from mingyujing''s body, Cong Tianxin''s face changed fiercely.


    As for the unparalleled Taoist statue that mingyujing has imagined now, I''m afraid I don''t have much chance of winning.


    "It seems that Xiao Naihe has lost." Cong Tianxin sighed slightly and turned into a flash and shuttled back and forth. He can only save Xiao Naihe at this time.


    Otherwise, at that time, wushuangzong and Yantian Pavilion will become enemies, and their Liuyun Avenue will certainly be responsible.


    Only Yun Weixue quietly locked her eyes on Xiao Naihe. In her eyes, there was only one kind of trust in Xiao Naihe.


    Since she knew that Xiao Naihe had saved his "north and South clothes", various miracles have been happening to him.


    The day after tomorrow, there are countless miracles, such as fighting against the innate, obtaining six fairy pills, achieving ghost immortals, killing golden immortals, fighting against gods and envoys in the realm of golden immortals, etc.


    Just when Xiao Naihe asked himself, Yun Weixue could see that Xiao Naihe had confidence in his eyes, which made Yun Weixue believe without doubt.


    "But..."


    Yun Weixue clenched her fists. Although her eyes were full of confidence, there was still a trace of concern.


    Cong Tianxin''s idea just moved, he was about to fly out and pull Xiao Naihe back.


    Wow, wow!


    Suddenly, a strong pressure burst out on Xiao Naihe. Cong Tianxin only felt that the whole person''s thoughts seemed to be captured by Xiao Naihe''s pressure at this time, and he almost couldn''t struggle out.


    "What? What is this?"


    Cong Tianxin''s voice just fell.


    In front of him, Xiao Naihe''s body flickered, revealing a huge hole, tearing the space, and the meson disappeared.


    "Do you want to go? Those who rob things with me mingyujing will either die or surrender to me!"


    At this time, mingyujing became a forbidden barrier and isolated the outside, but wrapped Xiao Naihe and himself.


    And his face finally showed a ferocious expression.


    It was a kind of killing intention, which hated Xiao to the bone.


    Is he going to kill Xiao Naihe for the sake of Yun Weixue now? Just because he sees a threat in Xiao Naihe, he can''t let him grow up.


    "The twelve capitals, the great Dharma seal of the heavens!"


    At this time, a truth came from Xiao Naihe Jiezi, and a powerful mind kept gathering. Then, the huge "great Dharma seal of the heavens" was photographed across the air.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Gas explosion, gas explosion, after two huge thoughts collide together, there is a gas explosion immediately.


    And the twelve capital days that Xiao Naihe controlled, the spirit possessed the body, and immediately it was a big Dharma seal, which severely hit the unparalleled Taoist statue.

 Chapter 1022

    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s voice fell, the "great Dharma seal of the heavens" had spread, and countless divine lights gathered together and smashed on the statue of unparalleled Taoism.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Nixia buried sea fist!"


    In the pressure of this fist, there was only a thick explosion, as if he had entered a hell. He only saw the statues behind mingyujing, all of which turned into 500 million gods. He struggled out and turned into a big net, which directly swept over.


    "Broken!"


    Xiao glanced at the twelve capital days he controlled. It was also a huge fist power. The light column that came out rushed into the sky and separated the whole heaven and earth.


    "What?"


    At the moment when the powerful divine flow washed over, the statue of mingyujing suddenly became fragmented. He could see it with his naked eyes. The breath on the unparalleled Taoist statue condensed by him was instantly absorbed by Xiao Nai.


    In fact, those breath were condensed by his Qi, which was a kind of natural Qi. At this time, Xiao Naihe absorbed so much at once, which was very painful.


    "You..."


    Just after his voice sounded, he felt a danger presented by Xiao Naihe. He has not found that Xiao Naihe has entered the space-time world and changed the twelve days.


    That is to say, the person in front of us is actually the separation of twelve days.


    That dangerous idea kept rising in mingyujing''s mind. Even mingyujing had a feeling that if he fought with Xiao at this time, there would be danger immediately.


    "How could I have such an idea? Even if this son is the realm of God and can compete with the ordinary supreme realm, it is only the supreme realm. Does he still have any cards to play?"


    Mingyujing soon suppresses all his impulsive thoughts and becomes deep. His eyes have noticed Cong Tianxin outside the border. The leader of Liuyun Avenue is afraid that he will not fight again today.


    "Xiao Naihe, you are very good! I believe we will meet again soon. At that time, either you or I will die!"


    Mingyujing couldn''t keep up his pressure. He felt that after Xiao Naihe had the upper hand today, his Taoist heart had an impact. The Qi he had always trusted was absorbed so much at once, which really affected his original heart.


    If Daoxin fails, mingyujing is not sure enough to kill Xiao.


    "I didn''t fail today. I only let you succeed because I underestimated you. Younger martial sister Yun will give it to you for the time being. Soon, I will take younger martial sister Yun back. Wait for me."


    At this time, mingyujing doesn''t have the taste of light wind, light clouds, gentleman and dragon. There are some naked ferocious maniacs who do everything to achieve their goals!


    "Go!"


    Mingyujing''s voice was a little, and then the whole person showed a kind of "Mirs spread their wings", and the streamer shuttled through the sky. The time of one breath was thousands of miles away.


    Xing Dongyang and Luo Jue took a look, but also deeply looked at Xiao Naihe. Their eyes were full of fear.


    "We''re gone too!"


    WOW!


    Xing Dongyang and Luo Jue rolled up a hurricane, floated alone, suspended in the void, and said to Cong Tianxin, "Cong Zhangjiao, I have something to say goodbye today, and I will visit again in the future!"


    "Farewell!"


    Cong Tianxin was obviously relieved to see these three people leave. Although these three people can''t compare with themselves, mingyujing still vaguely brought himself a kind of oppression.


    This lucky son, I''m afraid there are still some cards behind him that haven''t been used. Once used, his Cong Tianxin may not have any good results!


    "It''s so powerful. Whether mingyujing or Xiao Naihe, they are the same kind of people!"


    Nangong lenglang''s face showed a smile. He didn''t feel jealous because Xiao Naihe made too fast progress. He really regarded Xiao Naihe as his friend and was happy and sad for his friend. These are very normal things.


    "What!"


    Cloud and snow flew up. The heaven and earth spiritual power condensed from the beauty was extracted from the sky. Soon it fell on Xiao Naihe''s side and held Xiao Naihe''s palm tightly.


    At this time, a faint fragrance came over Yun Weixue. Xiao Naihe was worried when he saw Yun Weixue. He couldn''t help holding Yun Weixue''s palm tightly and feeling a warmth.


    Now, Xiao Naihe suddenly had a feeling that he wanted to hold Yun Weixue tightly and enjoy everything she had.


    "Don''t worry, mingyujing won''t bother you anymore, and this matter has come to an end for the time being!" Xiao Naihe smiled and gently stroked yunweixue''s fragrant shoulder!


    Yun Weixue blushed slightly. Although she was shy, she leaned closely against Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe has sent the twelve capitals back to the world of time and space. This separation is too valuable, and he is not willing to use it easily, so as not to be attracted by those who have a heart!


    "Mingyujing has tight eyebrows, high eyes, loose nose and big cheeks. He is a bad character. Although he is the son of luck, he has suffered a loss in your hand today. I''m afraid he can''t spit out a breath in his heart. It''s difficult to smooth it. If I guess correctly, he will deal with you in the future!"


    The goddess of Yanbo came over in the void, and the stars floated up under her feet.


    "Since I can beat him once, I can beat him a second time. It''s only three. If he comes to me again, it will be the last time."


    Xiao Nai''s voice was indifferent, but it contained a sense of killing.


    Mingyujing has killed himself, and in the process of the contest, he has no choice but to hurt his hand. There is only one solution between the two, that is, you die and I die. There is no other possibility.


    "Maybe, but you may not know the inside information of unparalleled sect. Yantian Pavilion..."


    Cong Tianxin''s voice also rang.


    Xiao understood what he meant. As the first gate on the unparalleled continent, the foundation of wushuangzong lies far above Yantian Pavilion.


    Since Xiao Naihe and mingyujing have a grudge, it is likely to be the grudge between the two sects in the future, and they are afraid that Yantian Pavilion will fall into the disadvantage at the beginning.

 Chapter 1023

    Since Xiao Naihe and mingyujing have a grudge, it is likely to be the grudge between the two sects in the future, and they are afraid that Yantian Pavilion will fall into the disadvantage at the beginning.


    People outside don''t know what happened between Xiao Naihe and Ming Yujing. Other disciples of Liuyun Avenue don''t know who won and who lost this contest.


    They just felt that in the mountains and thousands of miles away, there was a lot of light, and the fight between the two people was only earth shaking.


    The strength of Xiao Naihe is beyond the imagination of all the disciples of Liuyun Avenue.


    Of course, this is all later.


    Xiao Naihe still stays at Cong Tianxin''s side now.


    "It''s lucky for Yantian pavilion to have a disciple like you. Your strength of Qi can be passed on. Even if you are the son of Qi, you can''t let it go!"


    After Kuang Wudi achieved the supreme state, the feeling between heaven and man was very strong. After taking a closer look at Xiao Naihe, I could vaguely feel the divine power and energy released by Xiao Naihe, constantly hovering above my head.


    There is also FA Xiang. Although he had some contradictions with Xiao Naihe before, it has been diluted after the incident.


    Now I see Xiao Naihe fighting with mingyujing, and the giant owl in the Lord''s realm competing with the supreme realm. Even if I don''t have that kind of courage.


    "Hey!"


    Dharma Xiang sighed softly in the dark. The sigh meant complexity, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Young master Xiao, what are you going to do now?"


    Now, Yanbo goddess really regards Xiao Naihe as a figure at her own level.


    In the practice world, they are called according to their strength.


    Xiao Naihe, who can contend with the duality of the supreme realm, is indeed qualified to be on an equal footing with the Yanbo goddess!


    Although Xiao Naihe could hear the meaning in the tone of the goddess of Yanbo, he didn''t care much. Instead, he looked at Yun Weixue and said with a faint smile: "I''m going to take Wei Xue away now and take her to Yantian Pavilion later. I don''t know how?"


    "She is your Taoist companion. You can marry a chicken with a chicken and marry a dog with a dog. Since Weixue has been married to you, I naturally respect her choice. But you should treat Weixue well. If I know what you''re sorry for Weixue, I won''t let you go first."


    Yanbo goddess''s later luck suddenly changed and became competitive.


    Hearing this, Zhou Chenggao suddenly changed his face and became worried. However, what he worried about was not Xiao Naihe, but the goddess of smoke and waves.


    Perhaps after seeing the strength of Xiao Naihe just now, Zhou Chenggao has broken his idea of comparing with Xiao Naihe. It is also the Lord of God''s realm, which can deal with the giant owl who can fight with the supreme realm.


    On the contrary, he is still far from mingyujing. Even Yanbo goddess, Zhou Chenggao believes that she is not Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    "Zhang Jiao, what do you think?"


    Cong Tianxin smiled and nodded: "that''s it. We don''t care about your little couple''s affairs. However, Wei Xue is the disciple of LiuYun avenue after all. If you want to come back in the future, we Liuyun Avenue will always welcome you!"


    A cloud and snow, talent is already very good. In addition, if Xiao Naihe didn''t look at the face of Yantian Pavilion, I''m afraid Cong Tianxin was moved and wanted to grab Xiao Naihe to their Liuyun Avenue.


    "By the way, Cong Zhangjiao, I have something to ask you."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly said.


    "Oh? What''s up?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe introduced his voice into the mind of the forehead Cong Tianxin and turned it into a thick truth.


    "What!"


    After hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Cong Tianxin''s face also changed.


    None of these people present was a human spirit. They all saw the change of Cong Tianxin''s face. If it wasn''t something important, I''m afraid the leader wouldn''t be so rude.


    At the same time, they were also very curious about what it was that even Cong Tianxin would suddenly lose his attitude.


    In Cong Tianxin''s tone, he was vaguely anxious: "are you serious?"


    "Nature!" Xiao said faintly.


    "OK! If it''s true, it''s five to five."


    "In that case, Wei Xue and I will go back to Yantian pavilion to discuss the planning of the matter!"


    "Farewell!"


    Xiao smiled and thought, rolled himself up with the clouds and snow, contained them in the void, and then changed into a streamer and turned into the sky.


    "Brother Nangong, goodbye!"


    Nangong lenglang was slightly stunned, then his face was full of joy and laughed: "farewell!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice was a little. After a meal, he and Yun Weixue disappeared into the void. After a while, he was thousands of miles away.


    The beauty in his arms is leaning closely beside him.


    However, Xiao hugged Yun Weixue''s waist. A kind of thought suddenly came out. He was about to suppress it, but he suddenly felt that this idea was not a heart demon, but an instinctive action.


    Just like the original feelings between men and women, he, the heavenly demon in his previous life, can move the truth. How can he not have this idea between men and women.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe carefully tasted this idea, and seemed to feel that his mind was very smooth. Then, he felt that there was a faint sign of breakthrough in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Yunweixue seems to feel some fluctuations in Xiao Naihe''s idea. The aura on the void suddenly changes, as if it becomes gentle. The feeling of lianyunweixue is very comfortable.


    "Hmm?" Xiao Naihe interrupted his thought and pondered for a while. Without any concealment, he told it slowly, "I was wondering if the divine intercourse, soul intercourse, body intercourse, triple communion, and yin-yang harmony between the two of us could lead to a very high level of divine mind. After all, I had not practiced before and didn''t know much about this. When I leaned against you just now, an instinctive thought derived from my heart had a feeling of breaking through the divine mind. I guess it was Because of the harmony of yin and Yang! "


    "Triad? Instinct?"


    Yunweixue was slightly stunned. When she thought about it carefully, suddenly, her face splashed red, like a ripe red apple. The whole person trembled slightly and felt a surge of dry heat.


    And Yun Weixue is not a fool. After hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, his mind naturally knows what Xiao Naihe is thinking. After his face turns red, he said shyly, "do you... Do you only think of these things?"


    Xiao Nai chuckled: "it''s nothing to reconcile Yin and Yang between men and women. It''s just instinctive action. Even saints can''t eliminate their instincts. What''s more, we practitioners don''t keep the reason of nature and destroy people''s desires!"

 Chapter 1024

    Xiao Nai chuckled: "it''s nothing to reconcile Yin and Yang between men and women. It''s just instinctive action. Even saints can''t eliminate their instincts. What''s more, we practitioners don''t keep the reason of nature and destroy people''s desires!"


    When Yun Weixue heard this, she also felt that there was some truth. She was a yin-yang physique, and her attainments in yin-yang Taoism and divine thoughts were also very high.


    The relationship between men and women is the harmony of yin and Yang. If there is divine intercourse and flesh intercourse, it will not just enjoy physical lust like ordinary people, but there is a kind of Yin-Yang harmony between monastics to explain it.


    However, Yun Weixue hasn''t experienced that kind of thing after all. Now she can''t help being shy when she hears Xiao''s aboveboard mention of these things, but she doesn''t say anything!


    Because in the thought of cloud and snow, there is also a vague idea to try.


    "Don''t say that, but after I left with you this time, I didn''t tell holly. What can I do?"


    "Hmm? Hao Li? I almost forgot her. It''s nothing. Now I have reached the peak of God''s realm, and I have 200 million thoughts. With a little divine knowledge, I can shuttle through the space and find Hao Li at once."


    Xiao Naihe knows that the relationship between Yun Weixue and Hao Li is not shallow. After all, these two people came out together from a small world. Although they have known each other for less than two years, the friendship between girls is also very profound.


    Xiao Naihe thought a little, and suddenly there was a little pure light in his eyebrows. After a while, he only saw that the pure light floated and smashed into the void and entered the sky.


    Brush!


    Xiao Naihe suddenly shuttled out and flew in the direction of Liuyun Avenue.


    "Well, you just said that you have achieved the peak of God''s realm? But the peak of God''s realm should only have 100 million thoughts. How can there be 200 million thoughts?"


    Yun Weixue suddenly said.


    "It''s very simple. I''m a person who practices four kinds of great roads. Naturally, there are many more great roads than ordinary practitioners."


    "Four kinds of Avenue!"


    Yun Weixue was shocked violently. He looked at Xiao in horror. His eyes were full of horror.


    "I''ve heard of the double repair of Avenue and the third repair of Avenue, but I''ve never heard of the fourth repair of Avenue. Is this true?"


    "Ha ha, there are four kinds of great roads, but my situation is quite complicated. It will be difficult to explain to you for a moment and a half. There are four different kinds of great roads: humanity, demonism, Buddhism and witchcraft. Now my experience of these four kinds of great roads has reached a very rich level. As long as there is an opportunity, I can reunite in the void and enter the supreme state. At that time, my physical strength will be strong, It can be comparable to any giant owl in the supreme realm. "


    Xiao Naihe does have this ability now. After learning from the Taoist Dharma memory of Zhongling and taihuangtian, he has integrated the humanitarian experience and gathered the other three main roads, which has a very deep foundation.


    Only any opportunity to break the critical point can naturally break through to the supreme state.


    "Sorcery? I''ve heard that this is a kind of Avenue among the six realms, but it has disappeared after the six realms jihad. How can you practice?"


    At this time, Xiao didn''t quite understand this. When he was the day after tomorrow, he didn''t practice the witchcraft, but inexplicably integrated the palm techniques of the nine witchcraft, so he could practice it.


    Later, for some reason, he opened the "dust witch book", as if this * * * method had existed in his mind for a long time.


    Hsiao Nai ho also thought that this "dust witch book" might have been owned by his predecessor. After his rebirth, it was integrated.


    This matter also made Xiao Naihe feel an incredible.


    "I''m not sure, but the cultivation of the four Avenues is really true. I can beat back mingyujing, and the integration of the four Avenues is also very key."


    Xiao''s voice gave a slight pause and he began to think.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, on Liuyun Avenue, Cong Tianxin, Kuang Wudi, Yanbo goddess and Faxiang entered a secret place.


    Only Cong Tianxin''s face showed a worried look, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Master, what did Xiao Naihe say? You are so anxious to summon us."


    "Do you remember what we wanted to marry unparalleled before?"


    "Yes, it''s the 20 small worlds around LiuYun avenue that are occupied by foreign cults and constantly harass our mainland. Therefore, we should use the power of unparalleled sect to deal with these foreign cults."


    Yanbo goddess nodded and said.


    But after all, she was a quick minded person. When she heard Zhang Jiao''s words, she immediately reacted, and her look also changed.


    "Zhang Jiao, do you mean... Is Xiao Naihe interested in cooperating with us?"


    "That''s right." Cong Tianxin nodded. "How could Xiao send a message to me just now? He can persuade them to cooperate with us on LiuYun avenue to eradicate all these foreign cults."


    When FA Xiang raised his eyebrows, he seemed to think of something: "I don''t doubt Xiao''s words. Based on his strength, we can see that Yantian Pavilion must be training him heavily. His voice must have a lot of weight in Yantian Pavilion. Although some of these twenty small worlds are very close to the unparalleled continent, we need to use the power above the unparalleled continent to balance. But..."


    "But what?"


    "To be honest, the inside information of the unparalleled sect is completely different from that of the Yantian Pavilion. Although they are the first-class Sect on the unparalleled mainland, they are afraid that they are not enough to deal with these foreign cults."


    Yanbo goddess and others nodded as soon as they heard it. They didn''t think about it before. With the help of Yantian Pavilion, they joined hands to deal with these foreign cults.


    However, compared with the unparalleled sect, the details of Yantian pavilion are really worse. They don''t think it will be easier to work together than the unparalleled sect.


    Cong Tianxin smiled and showed a trace of mystery on his face: "not exactly. I just heard something. Xiao Naihe not only said that he could persuade Yan Tiange to join hands with us, but also the xuanming alliance to join hands with us, and the three sects to join hands with Fu fangwai cult!"


    "Xuanming alliance?" the Dharma minister was slightly stunned, pondered slowly and said, "do you mean the demon sect door on the unparalleled mainland? I know that this sect door, like Yantian Pavilion, is also a first-class sect door. There are many Shinto practitioners in it, and their alliance leader and Supreme Master are old. It seems that they have been famous for a long time!"

 Chapter 1025

    "Xuanming alliance?" the Dharma minister was slightly stunned, pondered slowly and said, "do you mean the demon sect door on the unparalleled mainland? I know that this sect door, like Yantian Pavilion, is also a first-class sect door. There are many Shinto practitioners in it, and their alliance leader and Supreme Master are old. It seems that they have been famous for a long time!"


    "If we can unite with Yantian Pavilion and xuanming alliance, it is really worth a try. There is no need for unparalleled sects to join hands. If the two first-class sects unite, they will have great confidence in dealing with those foreign cults."


    Kuang Wudi nodded and suddenly said, "but Xiao Naihe should be a disciple of Yantian Pavilion. He may be their inheritance disciple of Yantian Pavilion. I don''t have any idea to convince Yantian Pavilion, but the xuanming alliance should be different. Does he really have the ability to affect the xuanming alliance?"


    People also know. Looking at Cong Tianxin, they seem to want to see the answer on Cong Tianxin''s face.


    Cong Tianxin smiled, nodded and smiled: "how did this son behave when we were on Liuyun Avenue? Now he can compete with mingyujing without seeing each other for only a few months. I''m afraid he doesn''t have the power of Qi in mingyujing. I believe he will be able to create miracles."


    "I also believe him. Now we have no way to go. It''s impossible to live there. It''s better to fight with Yantian Pavilion and xuanming alliance." Yanbo goddess said.


    "Yes! Xiao Naihe is really a magical boy."


    Kuang Wudi sighed slowly!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hundreds of thousands of miles away, at this time, mingyujing three people kept shuttling through the space and stopped on a high mountain. They only saw a kind of gloom on mingyujing''s face.


    He now looks like he wants to eat people. Xing Dongyang and Luo Jue have never seen mingyujing like this in so many years.


    In the past, mingyujing was a kind of elegant childe with light clouds. It would not become so ferocious as it is now, as if it condensed the most resentful hatred in the world.


    Moreover, the power of Qi above his head had changed vaguely, making the gloom on his face very obvious.


    "Mingyujing, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xing Dongyang suddenly opened his mouth. He couldn''t see mingyujing.


    However, after seeing mingyujing''s strength, especially after mingyujing Shi exhibited the statue of unparalleled Taoist respect, he knew that he was far inferior to mingyujing.


    At this time, the killing intention released by Mingyu Jing felt a kind of terror, and almost collapsed.


    "I can''t be angry, I can''t be angry!"


    Mingyujing held it for a long time and suddenly said a word. The whole person''s face became blue and white and kept breathing!


    And every time he breathed out, he was filled with a thick chill, as if he had changed in the ice and snow. Finally, when he returned to mingyujing''s body, the surrounding temperature immediately fell by half and became icy.


    "What do you mean about Xiao?" Luo Jue picked his eyebrows, thought slowly, and suddenly said, "I''ve seen this man. I''ve seen him once before."


    "Have you seen it?" mingyujing was stunned.


    Even Xing Dongyang was stunned and said, "Luo Jue, when did you meet? Why don''t I know?"


    "Actually, it''s not just me. Leader Xing, you''ve seen it too. Have you forgotten?"


    "I''ve seen it?" Xing Dongyang thought carefully, but shook his head, indicating that he had no impression.


    "We met him when we were in Xiaoqian world. At that time, he was with the leader of Yantian Pavilion. However, there was nothing outstanding about him at that time, and I didn''t remember it for a while. Later, when I saw him on Liuyun Avenue, I slowly remembered him."


    When Xing Dongyang heard this, his face changed slightly. "It''s him? I''m a little impressed, but he really didn''t have anything to pay attention to at that time. Why can he compete with younger martial brother you today?"


    "Equal?" mingyujing smiled coldly. "If I hadn''t seen Cong Tianxin''s face at that time, I knew I couldn''t kill the boy, so I didn''t hurt the killer. But if I wanted to kill him, how could he live to now."


    At that time, Cong Tianxin had come out, and mingyujing had felt it. A divine power condensed from Cong Tianxin vaguely separated the two people.


    At that time, mingyujing knew that even if he really hurt the killer, Cong Tianxin would stop him.


    "Although the boy is very strange and his strength can almost be compared with that of the supreme realm, at best, he can only be compared with the Taoist priest of the supreme realm. If I want to kill him, as long as Cong Tianxin doesn''t stop him, he will die!"


    Mingyujing''s face became ferocious, clenched her teeth and looked at the distance.


    "By the way, elder martial brother of the leader, speaking of it, this boy also has a very powerful power of luck, and vaguely I seem to feel a very familiar idea. Could it be that... The Dragon luck of the little thousand world?"


    As soon as Xing Dongyang heard it, he immediately thought of something. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    "I can''t figure it out, but... It''s possible. If you think about it, this son didn''t have anything to pay attention to before, but the power of Qi today has become so huge. If there is no adventure, it''s impossible. If it''s true, if he really absorbs the Dragon Qi, he will kill his junior brother... Is it him?"


    "Elder martial brother, I think it''s necessary for us to check. We can''t figure out this Xiao. We can''t figure it out like the supreme elder. It''s very possible. Now we''ll find him and take him down. At that time, we''ll figure it out on his spirit and torture him. Don''t you know? If he is, it''s a great achievement. If not, learn from him The strength of his luck is also an excellent thing. "


    Luo Jue''s face also became very ferocious.


    Mingyujing smiled coldly and breathed out: "ha ha, you two talked about my heart."


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother Ming. Just wait here. Our martial brothers will take him down and catch him. At that time, absorb his luck and let you deal with it!"


    Xiao Naihe was hundreds of thousands of miles away. At this time, a strange idea flashed over his mind.


    "What''s the matter? Anyway, what are you thinking?"


    "I feel something bad. I''ll calculate."

 Chapter 1026

    Xiao Naihe integrated the heaven''s Secret platform, and the heaven''s secret and human power in his body was not under any giant owl in the supreme environment. When he thought about it, he felt a very disgusted.


    This disgust was not the first time he felt it. He felt it when Emperor Tai and Yuan egret had to deal with themselves.


    Later, mingyujing went to Liuyun Avenue. It was about yunweixue and his Taoist companion. He also felt it.


    Now I feel for the third time that nature is not a good thing.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, algorithm gossip!"


    The Tianji platform hummed. Then, on the Tianji platform, there was a matrix in the form of eight trigrams, in which the scriptures of various temples continued to fly and rotate, and these scriptures entered Xiao Naihe''s mind one by one.


    Suddenly, it turned into a sea of light. In the ocean, a form slowly appeared, reflecting the appearance of the three people into their own minds.


    "It was them. I knew that mingyujing would not give up. A hypocrite, he was so oppressed by me that he couldn''t breathe. Once this breath was held in his heart for a long time and lingered for a long time, his Taoist heart would be affected and couldn''t make progress at all. He was sure he couldn''t swallow it and would come to me for revenge!"


    Xiao Naihe smiled coldly on his face and put away the Tianji platform. Then, there was a 77 heavy aperture on his head, floating up and down, and a breath of real Buddha came.


    "Mingyujing is a giant owl in the supreme realm. The two people around him should also be the strong ones who reunite in the void. They are subject to the leader''s teaching on Liuyun Avenue and certainly dare not mess around. Now they will do anything. However, we''d better avoid the edge first."


    Yunweixue''s eyes are full of worry. It''s not that she doesn''t believe what Xiao can do, but that she doesn''t want her lover to be in any danger. This is the instinctive idea of any woman and has nothing to do with other matters.


    Xiao Naihe''s face softened, slightly held Yun Weixue''s palm and said with a smile, "it''s true that you want to avoid the edge for the time being, but you''d better go to my space-time world first. Even if I can avoid it for a while, it''s impossible to avoid it for a lifetime. I''m sure enough to keep them here completely. Unless it''s Xuanji, an unparalleled supreme elder, they don''t have the capital to deal with me."


    "Well, be careful."


    As soon as the idea was rolled up, Shenguan flashed. Xiao naiheshi exhibited "everything", opening up the space-time world, and integrating the clouds and snow into his own space-time world. The next moment, it was closed.


    "Are you coming?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his head, and the Qi machine flashed out slightly. At once, he locked in the three shadows on the void, and the breath around him became thin, as if he were integrated into the void and turned into nothingness.


    Mingyujing had a whim. An electric arc flashed in her mind. She vaguely felt something.


    Suddenly, his mind felt locked by what existence. After a little thought, he could immediately understand who was locked.


    "It''s Xiao. How can he find us here? It''s worthy to fight with the giant owl in the supreme realm. Seeing here, I believe more and more that this son must be a person who has absorbed the dragon''s Qi. He must have a magic weapon that can absorb Qi, at least a unique Taoist weapon."


    "So what? We are both in the supreme realm, and I have achieved the dual goal of the supreme realm. If I want to kill him, it''s not difficult. When I was on Liuyun Avenue, it''s to look at Cong Tianxin''s face. It''s hard to work hard, otherwise he would have been killed by younger martial brother Ming."


    With a cold smile, Xing Dongyang clapped his hands and remitted all the spiritual power around him.


    "Don''t underestimate this son. Although he is not as good as us, I feel that he has very mellow Qi. If he really absorbs dragon Qi, he at least absorbs 70% of the capacity, which is equivalent to 70% of the Qi on the unparalleled mainland. If he underestimates him, he is bound to escape."


    Mingyujing said immediately.


    "Yes, younger martial brother Luo is right. Wait a minute, younger martial brother Luo and I will take this son down immediately, regardless of details and means!"


    Xing Dongyang also knows that mingyujing, such a figure, certainly disdains to join hands with others. Once he joins hands, his mood as a lucky son will not be perfect.


    But he and Luo Jue thought it was enough to deal with this son.


    "He is waiting for us below, but the woman is not here. Younger martial brother Ming, you are waiting here now!"


    Sneering, Xing Dongyang and Luo Jue walked slowly down the void, and the red light under their feet seemed to turn into continuous bricks and a red carpet covering the void.


    Xiao was expressionless. He looked at the man in front of him and pretended. He had no feeling in his heart. His eyes suddenly locked behind the two men - mingyujing.


    "Mingyujing, you still can''t swallow this tone in the end. You want to join hands with these two people to deal with me?"


    The voice turned into a long line. Xiao Naihe showed the "limitless truth" in his words. At this time, he said it, integrating his own thoughts of witchcraft and Taoism, and shaking mingyujing in the heart of the Tao.


    Although mingyujing is cunning and narrow-minded, he is arrogant and arrogant. If he joins hands with Luo Jue and Xing Dongyang, the title of the son of Qi will come to an end.


    "Hum, Xiao, don''t let my Taoist heart deal with you without me. Xing Dongyang and Luo Jue are enough. If it weren''t for Cong Tianxin, I would kill you on Liuyun Avenue, and I wouldn''t accumulate this resentment in vain."


    When the sound came down, mingyujing stood behind, stepped a little, jumped out and jumped thousands of miles away.


    Xiao smiled coldly.


    "Xiao Nai, Yan Tian Ge Xiao Nai! If I guessed correctly, you should be the one who absorbed the dragon''s pulse in Xiaoqian world, and you also killed Zhongling?"


    Xing Dongyang''s cold voice came. Vaguely, the spiritual power flowing on his body was like a long river. The roaring sound showed his profound magic power.


    "It''s really me!"


    Luo Jue and Xing Dongyang were slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Xiao Naihe actually admitted so suddenly. For a time, they were somewhat surprised.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t think much. The means he showed up on Liuyun Avenue will be found out by them soon. Now he is not afraid of such a thing.


    His state of mind is not as complex as mingyujing. There is no need to worry about his attitude. With his cards, even if xuanjizi comes, Xiao can fight.


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for your Tajik support!

 Chapter 1027

    In the sound, Xing Dongyang and Luo Jue''s bodies gave a slight meal, ignoring mingyujing thousands of miles away, but continued: "you really killed the general order. A little Yantian Pavilion disciple actually has such means. We underestimate you."


    "Ha ha, I''m flattered. I killed the general Zhongling just because he wanted to kill me. He couldn''t see me absorb the Dragon Qi of Xiaoqian world. Since he wanted to kill me, he must be prepared to be killed by me."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice gave a slight pause and became cold. All of a sudden, the temperature in the air dropped to the freezing point: "of course, you should also be prepared like this."


    His voice had just stopped, the last syllable paused, and it was obvious that his breath had improved.


    Boom!


    Just in a breathing time, Xiao Naihe''s palm suddenly ran over from ten miles away, as if it were running thunder, a crash, a god sky thunder, a roaring noise, and suddenly broke a huge hole in the void.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe, in fact, has accumulated a lot of strength when talking. All 200 million thoughts are gathered on his fist. Facing Xing Dongyang and Luo Jue is a kind of "Vajra ascending dragon". 100% of the fist meaning changes abruptly.


    "What a fast speed and powerful fist intention. I didn''t fight with this son. I don''t know his power. The Lord''s realm is comparable to the supreme realm. It''s really extraordinary!"


    Luo Jue was shocked, and a ferocious danger came from Xiao Naihe''s fist intention.


    He saw the contest between Xiao Naihe and mingyujing, and knew that this son had some means, but after all, he didn''t really fight, which was somewhat different from the expected strength.


    At this time, Xiao was suddenly in trouble. Unexpectedly, he went the opposite way. The first person to deal with was Luo Jue.


    The fist intention breaks the vacuum, and the accumulated spiritual power shows a huge fist in the space.


    The fist image of the statue of God blew out with a fist, as if a huge hole had been blown out in the void. The endless strength spread in the hole and changed into a hurricane.


    A volume of hurricane, another breathing time, surrounded Luo Jue''s whole person.


    "Danger!"


    Luo Jue never thought that he didn''t even have a chance, so he fell into Xiao Naihe''s trap. At that moment, Luo Jue immediately felt a danger that could threaten his life.


    "Unparalleled secret skill, electro-optic poisonous dragon!"


    As soon as the "lightning dragon" came out, Luo Jue''s mind was actually burning. Now, relying on the spirit of the burning part, he was seriously injured and wanted to escape Xiao Naihe''s fist intention.


    Luo Jue really felt that Xiao Naihe had the power to kill any giant owl in the world, including himself.


    Poop!


    The sound of a crack, Xiao''s eyes must have locked in the hurricane at once.


    A ray of light in the form of Tianlong suddenly came out of the hurricane. Like an electric drill, it swept through and opened a huge hole, and Luo Jue jumped out at once.


    "How close!"


    Luo Jue''s face turned a little white. I don''t know whether it was because of fear or burning the spirit. His face showed an unhealthy ice white color.


    Xiao''s empty fist, without any fancy, was just a simple fist, which startled the sky and burst into the sky.


    On his whole body, he shrouded all the divine thoughts and spiritual power, operated for 36 small weeks, and rotated rapidly.


    A huge thunder suddenly flickered down. The clouds above the sky were ethereal, and a dark cloud kept gathering together. In an instant, I felt a desire for lightning.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The sound is long and incessant, forming a huge wave of lightning and waves.


    However, a breathing time, Xiao Naihe''s thought suddenly showed a piece of skill.


    This skill is extracted from the "dust witch book".


    "Shake the sky!"


    Specifically, Xiao Naihe seldom practiced all kinds of Taoist techniques of the "imperial dust witch book". It''s not that he was not proficient. On the contrary, after he obtained the "imperial dust witch book" for no reason, he integrated the origin of witchcraft and was full of strength.


    The understanding of the origin of witchcraft is definitely not under the origin of witchcraft.


    However, his habit of using the demon scriptures of the heavens has been a habit of the two generations for a long time.


    At this time, the show of "shaking the sky" has a touch of freshness.


    The fist is blown out in the air. Without any omen, it comes towards Luo Jue.


    Two hundred million thoughts surged in this punch.


    This punch, the power of the source swept continuously.


    This blow broke the sky and the world.


    At this time, Xiao Nai vaguely felt a mysterious ability. On the contrary, he vaguely had a premonition that he was about to break through after he showed his Taoism.


    "Enter the Tao with the Tao, but not only the Tao. A gentleman is constantly striving for self-improvement."


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe''s mind condensed into a soul, and the wolf smoke transformed from his strength swept into the sky.


    At a height of ten thousand feet and ten thousand miles, Xiao Naihe''s thoughts fluctuated.


    "Explosive point? This son actually felt the explosive point of void reunion in the process of fighting with Luo Jue? It seems that he is only one step away from erasing this boundary. Why is his talent so good?"


    Mingyujing''s face changed in vain. She was both envious and unwilling to Xiao Naihe''s strength and opportunity.


    This son''s luck, talent and opportunity are no longer under himself. If this son doesn''t die today, he must be his biggest enemy in the future.


    "You must die!"


    Mingyujing took a long breath. Although he saw Xiao Naihe''s talent and luck, he didn''t want to do it. He believed that Xing Dongyang and Luo Jue had no choice but to kill Xiao.


    Not only mingyujing, but also Luo Jue and Xing Dongyang felt Xiao Naihe''s surging strength and approaching a breakthrough.


    "Now he can compete with the supreme realm. If the void reunites, it''s good. I''m afraid even I can''t suppress him at that time. Luo Jue, trap him. I''ll use my killing moves to compress all his spirits."


    After all, Xing Dongyang was a giant owl reunited in the void. He imagined it in two or three times. His thoughts kept rolling, and the light in his mind suddenly floated out.


    "Everything is rising, and vitality is one!"


    A cold drink, Xing Dongyang''s body, constantly flashing bursts of golden flames, flashing, the flame rose, it was necessary to wrap Xiao Naihe''s boxing intention.


    Boom, boom.


    As soon as zhenhuo wrapped Xiao Naihe''s fist intention, Xing Dongyang''s 500 million mind had no chance encounter. They all squeezed and pulled Luo Jue back.


    "Hoo! It''s really dangerous."


    Luo Jue was finally relieved at this time.


    But at this time, an ominous premonition was suddenly derived from my heart.

 Chapter 1028

    In heaven and earth, the billowing waves are all the changes of lightning.


    After this thunder came from the void, Luo Jue felt a kind of danger surging out directly in his heart.


    Without any hesitation, Luo Jue immediately retreated to the back. In an instant, his body had turned into a streamer, changed into a little star light from the void, flickered and fell thousands of miles away.


    "This is my fist intention. Wind, thunder and electricity, the origin of witchcraft, are really good. Kill immortal celestial phenomena, shake the world God''s sky, Luo Jue, do you think you can still run away?"


    However, Xiao realized a very mysterious feeling at this moment.


    This feeling is a premonition that I suddenly mix three origins and four together on a whim. The mind of the whole body is constantly changing, and the streamer of 369 is obviously shrouded.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s body had already rushed out. Between one tenth of his breath, Xiao Naihe felt that he had returned to the era of North and South clothes in his previous life and the dual strength of the supreme realm.


    Yes, it''s not the first priority, but the second priority.


    His fist intention came from the space, and the thunder from the sky and the thunder from the sky showed his "infinite truth" and "the vitality of heaven and earth", which gathered and swept in.


    then.


    A scream.


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    Luo Jue never thought that he didn''t even have a chance to fight. From himself to Xiao Naihe, there was only one face-to-face from beginning to end. He didn''t have a chance to practice his own initiative.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly attacked himself with a trend of thunder, and showed his most powerful means.


    Xiao Naihe''s idea is very simple. First solve the weakest one, and then deal with another person.


    "Don''t think about it, protect it!"


    Xing Dongyang took a look and was shocked. He was almost frightened. Luo Jue was almost torn apart in Xiao Naihe''s fist power. He quickly turned up a shield condensed by 500 million gods and came from space.


    Not just Xing Dongyang, even


    But although he moved fast, Xiao Naihe moved faster. His body tossed in the void. In addition, Xiao Naihe had a whim at this time, and his whole body reaction had reached a very powerful state.


    His current speed is no longer under any supreme realm double giant owl. He flew to Luo Jue''s side and his fist fell.


    "No, don''t kill..."


    "I said that if you want to kill me, you must be prepared to be killed by me!"


    Xiao ignored Luo Jue''s words, but his fist intention was ten percent. Shenxiao Tianlei attached to his fist and hit it hard, and a huge hole appeared in the void.


    At that moment, lightning and thunder, thousands of miles around, all of them were thunder, as if they had turned into a huge lightning unicorn.


    According to ancient legends, the unicorn is an ancient divine beast. Once the unicorn comes out, it will shine good luck on the world.


    However, the Kirin condensed by Xiao Naihe using lightning has no auspiciousness, and some only have an endless sense of boxing.


    At this time, the meaning of this fist has broken through Xiao Naihe''s 200 million ideas and reached a capacity of nearly 500 million ideas.


    Boom, boom!


    Boom, boom!


    Suddenly, Luo Jue''s whole person, body and soul were immediately submerged in the fist meaning of Shenxiao Tianlei and turned into ashes.


    His current thoughts were completely destroyed by Xiao Naihe. Even if Xuanji, the supreme elder of the unparalleled sect, came, he could not regain Luo Jue''s thoughts, refine into an adult and start over again.


    This is the power of Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s really powerful. The origin of witchcraft. My mind has integrated four kinds of roads. My physical strength is only one step away from breaking through the Shinto. Of course, I still need an opportunity. This opportunity should come soon."


    Xiao Naihe carefully pondered this mysterious taste. Although he had reunited in the void in his previous life, he fused four kinds of roads for the first time in his life. This void reunion is much more mysterious than simply cultivating demons in his previous life, which is equivalent to Xiao Naihe''s starting to practice again.


    "Xiao Naihe, what a Xiao Naihe. I didn''t expect you to step into the void to reunite at this time, but I will never let you go back alive. You can kill junior brother Luo Jue because you absorb the Dragon Qi. You can''t keep the Dragon Qi for you. Take it down for me!"


    When Xing Dongyang saw Xiao Naihe''s powerful and saw Luo Jue die in front of him, he didn''t have any fear and anger. Instead, he reached a very calm attitude.


    The stars twinkled in his eyes and took a sip. At that moment, his body suddenly moved.


    "Now that my mind has reached perfection, there is no need to deal with you again."


    Xiao Nai had a thought. The reason why he used his own power to fight Xing Dongyang and Luo Jue was because he felt that he had fallen into the explosive point and wanted to use the power of these two people to stimulate himself.


    Now Xiao almost had an opportunity to enter the realm of void reunion, but this opportunity was obviously not now, and he didn''t need to use his own power again.


    Besides, Xiao could not kill Xing Dongyang even with his own power.


    Xing Dongyang and Luo Jue have great awareness that one is the dual of the supreme realm, and the other is only the primary of the supreme realm. Xiao Naihe''s power at the peak of the Lord''s realm can kill Luo Jue. It''s definitely a sudden attack with the power of the origin of witchcraft by a whim.


    "Come out, twelve days."


    Xiao Naihe''s mind swept away. Suddenly, the whole sky became dark. Like just now, there was a flash of lightning on the sky.


    Boom, boom!


    Loud noise.


    Thunder.


    Brush, Xing Dongyang suddenly thought a little, and immediately retreated to the back. The whole person inspired a red mind, which was constantly shrouded, and changed into a boundary to protect his own flesh.


    "Is it the move just now to ''shake the sky''?"


    Xing Dongyang''s face changed a little. After seeing Xiao Naihe''s move to "shake the world God Xiao", he was deeply impressed by Luo Jue''s death. At this time, Xiao Naihe summoned Tianlei, immediately let Xing Dongyang lose his heart, and immediately summoned the power of the border.


    "No, this is not ''shaking the God of the world''!" mingyujing locked his eyes on Xiao Naihe and said, "this feeling is very similar to the last Taoist power he showed when I was in Liuyun Avenue. Be careful."


    After hearing this, without any hesitation, Xing Dongyang immediately rushed out: "instead of letting you play, it''s better to take this opportunity to stop you from playing!"

 Chapter 1029

    After hearing this, without any hesitation, Xing Dongyang immediately rushed out: "instead of letting you play, it''s better to take this opportunity to stop you from playing!"


    At this time, a great power came out of the void, and Xiao Naihe almost stepped into the realm of the reunion of the void. As long as the idea moves, you can immediately enter the space-time world.


    As soon as the meson shrinks, this divine power shrinks, and then it appears in the next twelve days.


    Xiao Naihe''s spirit is now on the twelve capitals. The moment he came out, it was a simple palm, which opened in the void.


    "Great Dharma seal of the heavens!"


    As soon as the seal was waved, it fell in front of Xing Dongyang.


    Squeak, squeak!


    There were bursts of sounds. Xing Dongyang''s fist was intended to blow in the void, followed by Xiao Naihe''s FA Yin. It was just breathing. Xing Dongyang seemed to feel an absolute pressure and was directly shaken back a hundred steps by this recoil force.


    "What? His divine power has become so powerful. What powerful Taoist Dharma has he performed? What Taoist Dharma do they have in Yantian pavilion? However, after thousands of years of inheritance of Yantian Pavilion, after the six world jihad in ancient times, the Taoist Dharma they have inherited is indeed unique for thousands of years..."


    Xing Dongyang''s voice slightly paused, his eyes locked, and looked at Xiao tightly. However, a kind of fear appeared on his face.


    The moment he was dealing with Xiao Naihe was just a breathing time, and he could feel an explosive force from Xiao Naihe.


    This explosive force is like the smell of destroying heaven and earth. Even Xing Dongyang looked at Xiao at this time and felt that there was a power in this person that could break endless time and space.


    "It''s strange. Be careful. Xiao Naihe''s a little different from what he just looked like. I thought he had used some magic skills to fight against the supreme realm in a short time. But now it seems that he is possessed by a divine soul on something outside his body."


    Mingyujing''s Qi power has reached a very high level. In the collision of breath, he immediately distinguished the difference of Xiao Naihe.


    If he can''t see how Xiao''s body is different from before, his name as a lucky son can also be regarded as waste.


    "Indeed, his body seems to have changed a little. It must be attached to something outside his body. However, it is a separate body after all. Let me take him down!"


    Xing Dongyang sneered. Unexpectedly, a crystal thunder light was derived between his fingers. After a thunder light, he only saw that Xing Dongyang was a little human and drilled into the void. The space pointed to Xiao Naihe.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!


    The sound of continuous movement, the speed of Xing Dongyang at this moment, almost reached the fastest in history. In an instant, it was a distance of ten thousand miles.


    A long river appeared and changed across the air. His fingers were a little distant, and the golden light flickered and fused. The soot blowing surrounded Xiao Naihe''s twelve days.


    "Look at my fengzitian sword!"


    At this time, Xing Dongyang took out a huge long sword from his body.


    Xiao Naihe thought, and saw the endless pressure from the long sword in the air. This huge pressure can almost absorb the breath of the five elements in heaven and earth without any obstacles.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s thought has become extremely powerful. Now he absorbs the four powers of emptiness and supreme realm. Even if this long sword is a unique second-class Taoist instrument, it''s nothing to mend.


    "Compared with naluo Jue, it seems that there should be a lot of Taoist instruments and miraculous drugs in Xing Dongyang''s body."


    However, Xiao''s mind was electrified. At the moment of slight rotation, his hands were dragged out of the space.


    "The great oven in the heavens."


    Wow, this huge oven absorbs countless spiritual forces from heaven and earth. Between the rotation of spiritual forces, it evolves into sections of blue flames, flashing continuously.


    The "great oven in the heavens" turned around and parried Xing Dongyang''s body. Xing Dongyang just felt that a huge shaking force came from the oven.


    "Broken!"


    With a sharp drink, Xing Dongyang stabbed the divine sword in his hand, and the sword body kept emitting strong blood.


    Vaguely, Xiao could feel the screams and wails in the blood.


    It seems that in the body of the sword, there is a small thousand world, and the small thousand world is full of hell, sealing countless wronged souls.


    "This magic sword is actually made by killing people and refining their souls. It seems that there are thousands of souls in refining this magic sword."


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly. Although he had practiced the evil way, he didn''t want to involve people in the secular world.


    In this magic sword, although the power of the soul is weak, the number is terrible. If there is no refining of tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands, it must be impossible to refine it.


    "Ha ha, so what? Our practitioners are always going against the sky. Those mortals who have no power will naturally be refined by me. The world is a competition for natural selection and the survival of the strong. Since they are the weak, it''s normal for me to kill them, extract their souls and refine magic weapons. How dare you say you''ve never killed anyone? Find disgusting people."


    Xing Dongyang smiled coldly.


    "I have killed people, but everyone I have killed is a mortal. Unlike you who indiscriminately kill innocent people, you cultivate humanity but ignore humanity. You have fallen into the devil road and are even more evil than the devil. It''s no use for you to stay in the world."


    Xiao''s voice suddenly showed the power of array behind him.


    "The great array of the heavens."


    In this array, there are no more hundreds, but thousands, tens of thousands.


    The array contains thousands of things, as if it contained all the Six Worlds in the world.


    With the movement of Xiao Naihe''s mind, these arrays immediately swept into a hurricane, including Xing Dongyang as a whole.


    After a while, the Buddha light appeared behind Xiao Naihe''s head, and endless Buddha power surged in all directions.


    "Five Buddha!"


    These five Buddhas guard five directions in all directions, all of which are Xiao Naihe''s Buddha meaning.


    The five Buddhas had a fatal blow to the evil way. At this time, the five Buddha towns were guarded, and the power on the magic sword suddenly retreated and issued a tragic cry.


    "Xing Dongyang, can you still live? I want you to die. Heaven and earth, no one can save." Xiao Naihe suddenly shouted, his voice cold.

 Chapter 1030

    Xing Dongyang felt trembling without any hesitation when he heard the speech. At this moment, he felt the power squeezed from all directions and almost turned his flesh into ashes.


    "Break it for me, Fengzi magic sword!"


    The magic sword in his hand trembled slightly, and Xing Dongyang constantly injected divine thoughts to stimulate the power of the magic sword.


    But Xing Dongyang found that the magic sword in his hand was shrouded in the light of the Buddha. He trembled and became weak. His strength degenerated to 50%, and he didn''t dare to resist.


    "Zhiquan seal, come on!"


    At a stroke across the air, Xiao had a whim. His power of twelve capitals had five billion gods, ten times more than Xing Dongyang.


    Don''t mention one Xing Dongyang. Even if it''s ten or a hundred, Xiao can kill as many as he wants.


    Xiao Naihe''s mind, except for the triple of humanity in the supreme environment, has exceeded the quadruple. Now it''s easy to use twelve days to control his separate strength.


    As soon as he moved across the air, his "seal of wisdom fist" broke out in the void without any omen. The Buddha light shrouded him. As soon as he photographed the large array of the heavens, the whole Xing Dongyang was trapped inside.


    The Buddha seal moved and patted Xing Dongyang. There was only a loud noise.


    After Xing Dongyang''s cultivation to the supreme realm, the golden body has become extremely powerful. There is an electric light in vain, and the colored glass golden body.


    Even an ordinary fist from the supreme state on his body is of little use.


    However, Xiao''s power of the twelve capital days had reached the epic level. He moved slightly and immediately made a clang and roaring sound, which was the sound of breaking Xing Dongyang''s golden body.


    "Ah, no..."


    Xing Dongyang''s body was photographed by Xiao Naihe. One move was to blow out a huge hole.


    The magic sword trembled slightly and was about to flee from Xiao Naihe''s five Buddha.


    "Big oven, suppress!"


    Xiao smiled coldly and grabbed the magic sword that flew out ten miles in the void.


    Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing


    With a long wail, the magic sword began to beg for mercy.


    "The evil spirit derived from your magic sword is extremely cunning. There are too many enemies under the sword. If I keep you, it will be a disaster in the future. Originally, I wanted to refine you and give you to Weixue, but now it seems unnecessary."


    With a sound, the Buddha light flashed in Xiao''s eyes was crushed down, and all the magic swords in his hands were pinched into a ball and turned into scrap iron.


    Ow, ow


    It''s a magic sword and a second-class Taoist instrument. If it is spread outside, it must be robbed by countless monks, causing a bloody storm.


    Now, Xiao Naihe has turned it into scrap iron at once. He uses the supreme source of Buddhism and Taoism to refine all the countless innocent souls inside.


    Now, the magic sword is completely useless.


    "Go!"


    Xing Dongyang''s body was destroyed by Xiao Naihe, and the spirit came out. He didn''t dare to fight Xiao Naihe anymore, so he was going to escape.


    "Can you go now?"


    With a cold smile, Xiao still grasped the spirit of Xing Dongyang in vain. Without waiting for Xing Dongyang''s nonsense, it was a huge roar and endless truth!


    Buzzing, buzzing


    The long moving sound, the true sound of the end method burst, and the spirit of Xing Dongyang screamed in an instant, which was turned into ashes by Xiao Naihe''s power.


    "Xiao Nan, come out to collect the body."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s inner world opened, and Xiao Nan''s small body rushed out. The space is to absorb everything from Xing Dongyang''s inner world.


    There are many miraculous medicines for the dual magic weapon of supreme environment. An unparalleled deputy leader, Xing Dongyang must have more details than the emperor, which is enough for Xiao to squander.


    Wow, wow


    Pieces of magic pills suddenly entered the space-time world of Xiao Naihe.


    "Heaven and earth are in good luck. Listen to my orders, unparalleled Tai Chi. Don''t dare not obey!"


    At this time, mingyujing''s voice rolled in. When Xiao Naihe was most unprepared, he finally attacked Xiao Naihe.


    After seeing how powerful mingyujing is, especially after he has performed twelve days, mingyujing knows that he can''t sit back and ignore it.


    But at the beginning, mingyujing didn''t do it directly, but waited for the best opportunity.


    At the moment of Xing Dongyang''s death, mingyujing''s brewing power erupted in an instant.


    As the son of the supreme realm, mingyujing''s strength is much stronger than Xing Dongyang.


    "Mingyujing, do you think you can attack me now? I''ve been paying attention to you for a long time."


    The supreme realm of the twelve Capital Paradise hall is four fold. It is an epic level external object. Even if mingyujing uses his strength to sneak attack Xiao Naihe.


    It was easy for Xiao Nai to suppress it.


    The mind moved, and a huge divine wheel suddenly emerged behind Xiao Naihe. The divine wheel turned, and all the Qi power in the void gathered together.


    Mingyujing''s palm was intended for this moment, but it was turned into powder by Xiao Naihe''s great divine wheel!


    "Sure enough, Xiao Naihe, I underestimate you too much. Your worldly possessions are at the level of the supreme realm. At least they have reached the triple level of the supreme realm. I can''t kill you now. But one day, I will kill you, take your luck, grab your woman and wreak havoc under me!"


    Mingyujing''s face is ferocious. If he can''t hit it, he will retreat thousands of miles.


    In an instant, mingyujing is wearing out, tearing the space and trying to escape.


    "When did I let you run away? You are naturally lucky and have a great effect on me. By the way, your magic weapon is a good thing."


    Xiao smiled faintly and said nothing. The divine wheel behind him turned again and kept gathering all his strength on his fist.


    In the void, the great divine wheel of the heavens changes across the space. Under the rotation, it strikes mingyujing thousands of miles away.


    With the power of five billion divine thoughts, even the unparalleled patriarch Sheng Rui dare not fight head-on, let alone mingyujing.


    Rao is the son of luck. He can''t resist Xiao''s powerful power.


    Wow, wow!


    "Ah... My inner world."


    Xiao Nai how this huge divine wheel hit mingyujing. He only saw mingyujing spit a mouthful of blood and hit the spirit. Unexpectedly, it hit a small crack in the world inside mingyujing.


    Xiao Nan was not polite. He opened his mouth to absorb all these magic weapons and miraculous drugs into his body.


    "No, no, no!"


    Mingyujing was jealous when she looked at him. It was a feeling of how much she hated Xiao.


    Although he is the son of luck, these magic weapons are his savings over the years. Xiao Naihe has absorbed a lot of them all at once, and flustered to close his inner world immediately.

 Chapter 1031

    "Xiao Naihe, mingyujing has been practicing magic weapons all his life. At the age of four, I began to cultivate talent and Qi at the age of seven. All kinds of adventures and opportunities are endless. I became an immortal at the age of nine, entered Shinto at the age of 15, and reunited in the void at the age of 20. Two years ago, I was a double person who gave birth to lightning and achieved the supreme realm."


    Mingyujing''s face became ferocious. He locked his eyes on Xiao Naihe. His tone became cold and murderous, "However, I admit that you must be the biggest enemy in my life. At the beginning, the supreme elder asked the supreme messenger of the divine world to divine for me and learned that I hit a natural enemy. I didn''t believe it at first, but now this man is really you."


    "After talking so much nonsense, do you want to beg for mercy?"


    "In my hit, there was never the word ''beg for mercy''. Today I will kill you. If you don''t die, my future luck will be cut off."


    While talking, mingyujing''s originally closed inner space suddenly revealed a crack.


    From the crack, a strong wind was projected. The wind blew and the cold was threatening.


    After a while, a mass of brilliance appeared from the inner world space, and the golden brilliance shrouded mingyujing.


    On him, a mysterious armor suddenly changed. There was a golden luster on the armor, which was flowing and lifelike, as if it had its own life and produced consciousness.


    On this armor, after a flash of gold, Xiao Naihe immediately saw clearly that on the surface of the armor, bursts of strange scriptures kept swimming.


    After the scripture rushed into the armor, a small dragon head suddenly appeared. Both sides of the shoulder were in the shape of a dragon head. A pair of eyes were scarlet as God, a little empty, showing a kind of ferocity and invincibility.


    "This is the Scripture of the ancient dragon family and the text of the real dragon. Is this armor the emperor''s real dragon armor in the ancient dragon family?"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes brightened, as if he could see the origin of mingyujing''s armor.


    He just absorbed the magic weapons in mingyujing''s body space through Xiaonan. Although many of them are unique Taoist weapons, most of them are first-class and second-class.


    If the armor is really the legendary "emperor''s real dragon armor", it is definitely a top-grade sixth class Taoist weapon. Even the twelve capital days can''t blow away the part that makes the epic.


    According to ancient legends, the "emperor real dragon armor" was transformed by the Dragon Master of the ancient dragon family. Once born in the real dragon, any real dragon breaks the Shinto and enters the supreme realm. In the ancient world, the emperor real dragon also exists in the upper realm of the supreme realm. The supreme realm is six fold and void creation!


    "How dare you know the emperor''s real dragon armor? I thought highly of you. Now, I still underestimate you. This emperor''s real dragon armor was my greatest opportunity in those years. If it wasn''t at the most dangerous time, I wouldn''t use it. Now you forced me to take it out. Xiao can''t be proud even if I die!"


    With a sneer, the armor on mingyujing''s body immediately radiated golden light.


    In the light, a huge light net was woven on the void, and the light net fell down and surrounded the surrounding thousands of miles.


    Xiao Nai had a thought and immediately showed his "Taoist escape". With a flash of body, he rushed into the void and avoided the capture of the optical net.


    Whoosh


    There was a long sound. Suddenly, the thirty mountains in front of us, together with the mountains, seas and rivers, were all wrapped up by the optical network and rolled away.


    This divine power, the divine power of the emperor''s real dragon armor, is simply a means to achieve an unpredictable and empty creation.


    Moving mountains and seas, even now Xiao Naihe can''t do this unless he relies on the epic separation of twelve capital days, and even if he can do it, it''s not easy.


    It''s like mingyujing. It''s just weaving an optical net to move mountains and seas within a thousand miles. This magical means can''t be said to be the double of the supreme realm, even the triple of the supreme realm.


    "But it''s not mingyujing''s magic power. It''s the magic power of the emperor''s real dragon armor. If you use this armor at the beginning and don''t give me enough time to guard against it, maybe I''ll be taken down by you today. You''re too conceited, son of luck. As the saying goes, there''s no more than three things. Liuyun Avenue once, just once, now once. Today you''re out of luck. Take it You are inevitable. Besides, the emperor''s real dragon armor on you, I''m afraid it can''t give full play to all its power. Your mind and your own power are just two levels of supremacy, far less than me. "


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent. Standing in the heaven and earth, he showed a towering and unchanged look.


    At the back of his head, there suddenly appeared 77 light circles, which were continuous. After a boiling, he suddenly condensed the "wisdom fist seal" and "Dharma definition seal" in the void, changing the five Buddha and guarding five directions.


    "Are these five Buddha statues again? The five Buddha statues you imagined are just vain. Now I have the emperor''s real dragon armor. Even the giant owl of the supreme realm will be killed by me. At best, you are only the supreme realm''s triple ability. How can you fight me?"


    Mingyujing laughed wildly, coughed, and his face showed a trace of pallor.


    "Really?" Xiao Naihe''s eyes must be locked on mingyujing''s body between the rotation of a huge divine wheel behind him.


    "Mingyujing, do you really think I can''t see it? Your face is pale. It''s obviously that you don''t have enough Qi and blood, too much loss of mind, and not enough strength of the spirit. Your body and mind are not enough to support this unique sixth class emperor real dragon armor. Now your body must be seriously damaged. You can''t protect this armor!"


    Xiao smiled, but there was obviously a trace of coldness in the laughter. There was a huge palm print in the distance, which was taken from space.


    During the operation of the "great divine wheel of the heavens", mingyujing''s body was attracted. When the five Buddhas clamped down on mingyujing''s action, Xiao Naihe opened his mind without any hesitation. He just showed the Dragon intention of the real dragon essence and blood in his body and grabbed it in the air.


    to be sonorous!


    The "emperor real dragon armor" was captured by Xiao Naihe in the air, and was absorbed from mingyujing''s body to Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    "Ah ah... My emperor real dragon armor... Xiao Naihe, you and I will never die!"


    Mingyujing looks crazy. His greatest magic weapon is absorbed by Xiao Naihe. The anger can''t be described in words.


    Xiao Naihe smiled coldly: "do you still want to go now? Stay with me!"

 Chapter 1032

    "Xiao Nai, do you really have to kill me? You have taken away my ''Emperor real dragon armor'', and now even I don''t let go. Aren''t you afraid to provoke the contradiction between Yantian Pavilion and wushuangzong?"


    "Ha ha, I have killed Jiang Zhongling, Tai Huangtian, Luo Jue and Xing Dongyang. They are among the best people in your peerless sect. Now there are not many of them. Otherwise, you all want to kill me. Why don''t I kill you? Besides, there is an absolute contradiction between peerless sect and me. It''s the same whether to kill you or not."


    However, Xiao looked indifferent, but the pressure from his body did not decrease.


    Mingyujing looked frightened. He was prompted by Xiao Naihe''s divine power. He absolutely didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe''s divided into four parts of the highest realm and achieved the level of epic. With Xiao Naihe''s Taoist experience, even the unparalleled patriarch Shengrui can''t take Xiao Naihe, let alone mingyujing.


    Unless Shengrui can get the emperor''s real dragon armor, he can break the balance between him and Xiao Naihe.


    "Xiao Naihe, if you want to figure it out, you will kill me, which will bring endless disasters to your Yantian Pavilion. Not to mention Shengrui, even the Supreme Master of peerless sect and xuanjizi are the five great owls in the supreme realm, at the level of one flower and one thought. Are you sure you can escape?"


    "If I had not been Xuanji Zi''s opponent before, I could not defeat him even if I had something outside of me. But now I have got the ''Emperor real dragon armor'' and the real dragon blood essence in my body. Even if it was Xuanji Zi, I can fight."


    "Real dragon blood essence?" mingyujing was shocked and looked strange. "No wonder you can absorb my ''Emperor real dragon armor''. It turns out that you have real dragon blood essence in your body. You have such an adventure?"


    "It''s useless to say more, mingyujing. You can''t escape by saying anything. If you had left obediently before, you wouldn''t have today''s business. But you still have to think about me and my partner, so you can have today''s disaster."


    As soon as the palm of his hand turned over, a huge palm print suddenly appeared on the palm of Xiao Naihe''s hand. It was the great sun Tathagata''s fingerprint that integrated the "wisdom fist seal", "Dharma definition seal" and "Jin Gangjie free seal".


    Shooting across the air contains an unparalleled majestic power, that is, playing.


    Xiao Naihe''s current strength and five billion thoughts will crush down. Even if the four heavy giant owls in the supreme realm bear it directly, they will be killed.


    Brush


    The strong wind blew away and the void burst.


    Mingyujing only felt that his spirit was about to be torn apart by Xiao Naihe''s "great sun Tathagata fingerprint" and became broken.


    But he didn''t have much power to resist. When Xiao Naihe took this palm print, he really felt a great terror of death.


    "It''s over!"


    Mingyujing''s face showed despair. He knew that he could not escape the power of Xiao Naihe''s clapping. Unexpectedly, his lucky son would be defeated by a small Yantian Pavilion disciple. He was really unwilling.


    Tu Tu Tu


    Suddenly, there was a sudden change, and a sharp voice came from mingyujing''s body.


    Mingyujing''s body moved in a very strange state and opened slightly. Then a trace of pure light was emitted from his eyebrows and magnified constantly in the void.


    In an instant, after the pure light was magnified, all the auras within a hundred miles gathered together to produce a vast force, which appeared in the pure light.


    Slowly, the pure light appeared and became a figure.


    This man looks ordinary, but the bright star map on his eyes has a taste of being proficient in heaven''s secrets and humanity.


    After the man came out of the void, a very sudden voice came: "Yujing, I didn''t expect you to encounter this danger! The master thought you would never encounter it. It seems that you have hit the disaster!"


    "Master?"


    Mingyu Jingxin was shocked. Unexpectedly, his master would appear here at this time.


    Only Xiao looked bland, but his five billion thoughts swept through his body, kept running and covered his body, and had reached a trend that could erupt at any time.


    "Unparalleled supreme elder xuanjizi!"


    Xiao Naihe slowly spit out the man''s name. A golden light flashed in his eyes, which condensed the power shrouded by the supreme Buddhism and Taoism.


    However, Xiao Naihe felt a great threat on xuanjizi''s body.


    This is the threat of the five aspects of the supreme realm, one flower and one thought.


    "Young man, your body is an external thing... It is said that in the nine heaven God domain, there is a kind of divine stone that can produce spiritual knowledge and show powerful power. Once the divine stone is opened, it is the level of the supreme realm. I didn''t expect that you have such a good chance to get the magic weapon of this legend. Your luck is about to be better than my disciple - Yujing!"


    Xuanjizi looked indifferent. Talking with Xiao Naihe, it was like two good friends were telling a very common thing without any edge.


    However, mingyujing can feel that the two people are brewing now. Xuanjizi has been an old owl for thousands of years, and his attack on words has reached an extremely smooth level.


    But he didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe, who was in front of him, was so difficult that Daoxin was not affected by Xuanji.


    "Unexpectedly, mingyujing is still your disciple! The disciple of the unparalleled supreme elder is really good. If I guessed correctly, you must have planted a prohibition on him. This prohibition will break out when he is in the most danger and show your separation... But in my opinion, there is only one prohibition on him, and there is only one Taoist prohibition Just show your ability once. "


    Xiao Naihe said slowly.


    Xuanji Zi brightened his eyes and said: "Yes, I didn''t expect you to see it. Young man, Yujing has passed it on to me. It turns out that you are the one who absorbs the Dragon Qi of Xiaoqian world and kills the commander. Not only that, you also killed Tai Huangtian, Luo Jue and Xing Dongyang. When did a disciple like you appear in Yantian pavilion? I didn''t expect... Xue Xingfeng also had a disciple like you. Fruit It''s lucky. "


    At this time, mingyujing had transmitted everything he knew to xuanjizi. After xuanjizi learned that, although his face was very calm, he was already shocked in his heart.


    "Yujing, you go first. It will take me a little time to take this man. Now you''re too weak to stay for a long time. Go first!" Xuanji''s voice fell and rolled mingyujing up.

 Chapter 1033

    Mingyujing was swept up by xuanjizi. Only countless thoughts were wrapped around him. After a while, mingyujing was sent out tens of thousands of miles away.


    Before leaving, Xiao could feel a look of resentment reflected by mingyujing. It was an expression that would show only when he hated himself to the extreme.


    However, I can''t imagine how Xiao dealt a severe blow to mingyujing today. The most important thing is to absorb some of mingyujing''s Qi and turn it into his own.


    In particular, "emperor real dragon armor", such a unique sixth class Taoist weapon, was also robbed by Xiao Naihe. Naturally, he hates Xiao Naihe to the bone.


    "Want to go?"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes must be fixed. Five billion thoughts are locked on Xiao Naihe''s body. There is a fist in the air. Under the fist is full of strong fist power, overwhelming.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe''s boxing intention has caught up with thousands of miles away, towards mingyujing.


    "You won''t succeed, young man!"


    Next, Xiao Naizhi felt that he was on his divine soul, and suddenly wanted to be severely hit by something. He almost knocked his divine soul out of the twelve capitals.


    "The divine light of the cave!"


    As soon as the Xuanji shot, it was a top-grade fourth-class Taoist Dharma. The divine light flickered all over the world and covered the earth. Immediately surrounded Xiao Naihe''s separated body, it was necessary to pull away Xiao Naihe''s divine soul and separate the divine soul from the separated body.


    "Unexpectedly, you still know the ''divine light in the cave''. It seems that you killed taihuangtian and them. You must have exercised a very mysterious soul Taoism and absorbed the memory of their souls."


    At a glance, Xuanji Zi knew Xiao Naihe''s situation. The "divine light in the cave" in his hand was immediately woven, blocking Xiao Naihe''s own in countless prohibitions.


    Since ancient times, there have been few spiritual dharmas, especially the Dharma that absorbs the memory of other people''s spirits, which has been a mysterious and difficult to reserve magical means.


    Rao is a character like Xuanji Zi, and he can''t extract his memory from other people''s spirits and integrate the experience of Taoism.


    Therefore, now xuanjizi became interested in the Taoist Dharma of absorbing the memory of the soul of Xiao Naihe, and had to occupy it and seize his Taoist Dharma opportunity.


    "Xuanji, do you want to knock out my spirit and take away my twelve days? How can I not know your idea, but although you are cunning, I don''t see enough for me!"


    Xiao Naihe''s 5 billion mind soared, burst a huge hole in the void, and constantly rubbed, resulting in a great road fire. With a slight clap of his palms, he immediately displayed the "nine witches'' way palm technique". The black karma fire came from the space, and suddenly spread all over the world.


    "This is the karma fire of the underworld? Doesn''t it mean that the underworld has sealed all the exits? After the Six Worlds Jihad, our monks can''t enter the underworld anymore. How did you summon it?"


    Xuanjizi is worthy of being an old giant owl of unparalleled sect. After reading Xiao Naihe''s Taoism, he recognized the fire in the underworld and called out its origin.


    Even Xiao Naihe felt that he underestimated this person. It seems that it is not easy to cultivate the five aspects of the supreme realm and one flower and one thought.


    "You must have some strong inheritance. It may be inherited from the sixth world jihad. It''s the inheritance of the nine heaven God domain. Spit it out for me!"


    As soon as the sound fell, the ten billion thoughts on Xuanji Zi ran quickly, constantly collided and turned into pieces of divine flow, as if a meteor shower had been formed. Between washing and brushing, they collided in the direction of Xiao Naihe.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe''s surrounded by the divine light, wrapped in tens of billions of thoughts, constantly making the biggest impact on Xiao Naihe''s soul.


    "Tathagata Dharma seal, wisdom fist seal, Dharma definition seal, Jin Gangjie free seal!"


    Xiao drank coldly. When facing this danger, the 77 heavy aperture flying behind his head suddenly floated, breaking all the divine light, and then the palm prints came towards Xuanji.


    This backhand slap suppressed all Xuanji''s offensive at once, almost without any hesitation, and soared again.


    "Hmm? It''s actually the free seal of the golden Gang world. You know the magic power of monk Xuanji so well? However, it seems that you haven''t learned the free seal of the golden Gang world. It''s far worse than monk Xuanji, and it''s incomplete. It seems that you should have learned it secretly. The power of 77 times of aperture is not as powerful as that old monk''s 66 times. Take it down for me!"


    In the sound of Xuanji''s voice, there was a kind of "thunder sound of the great road". After it was broken, 10 billion gods broke all the five Buddhas that Xiao Naihe had imagined.


    "Wash me with the great torrents of the heavens."


    Xiao Naihe was also a meal. After his Buddha light was absorbed, Lian Shi displayed his strongest means now - "the great torrent of the heavens"!


    Countless torrents of light appeared in the void, as if turned into a chaotic meteor shower in the void, constantly impacting the forces around Xuanji.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe''s body floated high, and the idea moved. The whole body released a huge divine wheel, which kept turning, as if he had become the most powerful God in the world.


    "Demon, Taoist and Dharma? You know the magical powers of Buddhism and Taoism, and you still have a sense of humanity. Are you the third cultivation of demon, Buddhism and Taoism? The legendary Holy Son of the third cultivation?"


    At this moment, xuanjizi was completely shocked and was severely shocked when he knew the three ways Xiao could cultivate.


    "It''s actually the son of sanxiu. Even Yujing is just the power of double cultivation of humanity and Shinto, and you are the son of sanxiu. It is said that the son can achieve great power once he reunites in the void. Now your spirit has a faint smell of stepping into the void and reuniting with flesh and blood. If you become the supreme state, it will be more troublesome in the future and can''t let you survive Come! "


    The whirlpool of the divine soul, xuanjizi clapped his palms. After his palms were closed, a huge whirlpool changed and circled continuously. Then a black hole appeared in the void. The whirlpool of the black hole was absorbed, and all the spiritual powers of heaven and earth in a radius of thousands of miles were absorbed into it and torn apart.


    Xiao Naihe knew that Xuanji had played a real card.


    The whirlpool of spirits could hardly resist the power of Xiao Nai''s twelve days.


    After all, there is still a big gap between the four and five aspects of the supreme realm.


    "Xuanji, do you think I have only such strength?"

 Chapter 1034

    Xiao Naihe''s voice came coldly. The space in his body suddenly opened and projected a golden light. Then the golden light flashed over Xiao Naihe.


    It should be shrouded in Xiao Naihe''s twelve days.


    The golden light fades, revealing a powerful set of "emperor real dragon armor". The glittering light in the armor rises little by little, just like the stars above the supreme star sky. It is mysterious!


    "You even snatched Yujing''s'' Emperor real dragon armor ''? How is it possible? This'' Emperor real dragon armor'' was obtained by Yujing''s luck. I can''t even get it. It can only be on him, but how did you snatch it?"


    Xuanjizi saw that now, his face really became very frightened.


    Even when he knew that Xiao had twelve capital days and could compete with the four divine stones in the supreme realm, xuanjizi didn''t respond much.


    Knowing that Xiao Naihe was the son of sanxiu, the legendary son of sanxiu, xuanjizi was also slightly surprised and didn''t fluctuate much.


    But now after seeing the emperor''s real dragon armor, xuanjizi was really surprised and was restrained by Xiao Naihe''s means.


    "Mingyujing once said that if I fight with you, I will be the one who will die. I have no problem with that. After all, you are a giant owl with five aspects of the supreme realm and one flower and one thought. My twelve capitals are just four aspects of the supreme realm and achieve the level of epic."


    Xiao Naihe paused slightly and said slowly, "but before I got the ''Emperor real dragon armor'', I now got the ''Emperor real dragon armor'', a unique sixth class Taoist weapon. Even the giant owl of the six empty creations in the supreme realm can''t really kill me. And it''s impossible for you to kill me."


    "OK, OK, OK! Xiao Naihe, Yan Tiange Xiao Naihe, unexpectedly, in the unparalleled mainland, the historical trend is constantly moving forward and changing. Yesterday was the historical chapter of my disciple Ming Yujing. Today, you Xiao Naihe has become the protagonist of history."


    After seeing the "emperor''s real dragon armor", xuanjizi repeatedly said three "good" words, which can see the degree of shock in the giant owl''s heart.


    "However, even if you get the ''Emperor real dragon armor'', your spirit will not reunite in the void. Compared with your support for these twelve days, you have reached the end of a powerful crossbow. Now you are looking for death by forcibly using the ''Emperor real dragon armor''. Even if your mind achieves the highest state, you can''t control these two unique Taoist weapons at the same time."


    Xuanjizi saw how Xiao could fuse the twelve capitals and the "emperor''s real dragon armor", thinking that his mind had not achieved the four levels of the supreme realm and could not support it for too long.


    Now he immediately seized the opportunity and applied his own Taoism. As soon as the "vortex of divine soul" swept away, the divine light all over the world swept over Xiao Naihe again.


    "Really? How about you taste the great torrent of heaven?"


    Xiao smiled, and the laughter began to ring. Immediately, a huge torrent changed in the void. Relying on the power of the emperor''s real dragon armor and the response of the real dragon''s blood essence in his body, the real dragon power in the armor suddenly rose and constantly gathered into a mass of pure light.


    Then the pure light exploded, and the torrent turned into a torrent, constantly rolling over, breaking through the mysterious machine''s'' vortex of the soul ''!


    "How could it be? You can actually control the ''Emperor real dragon armor''! And you haven''t been tired after fighting with me for so long. Instead, you fight more and more bravely. Is your mind already four times, even five times and six times... No, you have real dragon essence blood in your body. No wonder you can snatch Yujing''s'' Emperor real dragon armor ''."


    Xuanjizi was suddenly shocked. After being hit by Xiao Naihe''s "torrent of the heavens", the whole man went back hundreds of miles and almost fell down.


    And the separated breath on him has faded slowly and is about to disappear.


    "Xuanji Zi, it seems that your mind can''t support you for too long. You can''t even bear my move ''the great torrent of the heavens''. Even if your original Buddha comes, I can compete with you with the five levels of your supreme state. Moreover, you can''t defeat me, and you will be consumed by me!"


    Xiao stood in the void, and the Dragon Qi around him turned into a huge shield and armor to protect his body.


    Xuanjizi took a long breath, took a deep look at Xiao Naihe, and suddenly said: "Indeed, even if I am here now, I can''t kill you. You have twelve capitals and Emperor''s real dragon armor, and your mind has reached an incredible level, the legendary level of three cultivation of the son. Unless I can step into the six levels of the supreme realm, I can''t shake you a penny."


    Now he finally knows how powerful Xiao Naihe is. Xuanjizi is extremely afraid of whether it is the Holy Son of sanxiu or the emperor''s real dragon armor. Not to mention the combination of these items, xuanjizi can''t take Xiao Naihe down even if he is a top five figure. Once he fights, he''s afraid that xuanjizi will be consumed alive.


    Unless you can step into the six levels of the supreme realm and the creation of the void, you will have the opportunity to kill Xiao Naihe. Otherwise, you can''t find Xiao Naihe''s trouble all your life.


    "Not only that, you must have a magic weapon that can deceive heaven and humanity. I can''t even deduce it. Originally, I knew your identity and wanted to kill Yantian pavilion to calm my anger. It seems that if I can''t kill you one day, I can''t kill Yantian Pavilion one day. Young man, Yujing will grow up, but even if he grows up fast, it''s not easy to kill you. You''d better I hope I don''t step into the six fold of the supreme realm first, otherwise it will be your death! "


    Xuanji smiled coldly, and his mind was about to flee out.


    "At the end of death, do you think this mind can go? Although I can''t find your true self, you mind can be divided as much as I want. Get out of here!"


    However, Xiao drank coldly and used the "Wuji truth" to integrate the divine power of the twelve capitals and the emperor''s real dragon armor, which immediately shocked the Xuanji down.


    In addition, now xuanjizi is consumed by Xiao Naihe, and there is not much continuous power. Xiao Naihe grabs his hands in the void, which is to absorb all the millions of thoughts of xuanjizi.


    "Xiao Naihe, you are powerful! Now you are enough to become the top person on the unparalleled mainland and the top hero on the mainland. Even Xue Xingfeng is not as powerful as you. But be careful. One day, you will still die in my hands..."


    Xuanjizi''s voice slowly weakened, and finally disappeared completely. He was suppressed by Xiao Naihe!

 Chapter 1035

    "Xuanji Zi''s mind was finally taken down by me. This war was really dangerous. Although my twelve capital days were powerful, it was a pity that I had less strength than the five heavy giant owls in the supreme realm. If I hadn''t got the ''Emperor real dragon armor'' in mingyujing''s hand, I might have died in Xuanji Zi''s hand today."


    Xiao Naihe breathed a sigh. He knew that the real hero today was not the twelve capitals, but the "emperor''s real dragon armor".


    This unique sixth class Taoist weapon, combined with the real dragon blood essence in his body, can deter any five level giant owl in the supreme realm.


    In addition to the twelve capital days, Xiao Naihe can now compete with any giant owl in the supreme realm. Even the existence of the supreme realm''s six fold and void creation, he can''t easily defeat himself.


    "When I really reunite in the void and achieve the supreme state, my mind will become more perfect. However, my humanitarian experience is only three times in the supreme state. It is still much worse than the evil, Buddhist and witch ways. It seems that I have to practice well to achieve perfection."


    Xiao Naihe thought carefully and had sorted out all his next cultivation arrangements.


    Then, his Spirit gave a meal and put all the twelve capitals and the emperor''s real dragon armor in the space-time world.


    At this time, Yun Weixue was practicing in his space-time world, and her strength was very strong, but her look seemed to fluctuate and didn''t calm down.


    "Wei Xue, your Taoist heart is unstable and you haven''t entered the state of no self and no thought. Are you worried about me?" Xiao Naihe came in and the spirit returned to his own self.


    On the flesh, although there was no unique taste of treasure knife twelve days ago, it reflected a kind of breath of four cultivation and great road children.


    On yunweixue''s exquisite face, after seeing how Xiao came in, the most brilliant smile burst out, "are you okay?"


    "Naturally, it''s all right, but this time it''s very dangerous. I didn''t expect that even the mysterious machine came out!"


    Next, Xiao Naihe told Yun Weixue everything that had just happened.


    As Yun Weixue listened, her face changed. She was worried about Xiao Naihe''s situation just now and clenched her fist: "I didn''t expect that it was so dangerous just now. Unfortunately, my strength can''t help you."


    Yun Weixue sighed gently. When she was in Danxia sect, she just wanted to follow Xiao Naihe and practice hard. Originally, she was in Liuyun Avenue. She thought she was very close to Xiao Naihe.


    But later, Xiao Naihe showed his unparalleled strength against the Dharma phase on Liuyun Avenue. Now even mingyujing and even xuanjizi can compete and fight. This magical means is beyond Yun Weixue''s imagination.


    "I believe that even my master or Cong Tianxin''s teacher can''t compare with you now." Yun Weixue obviously showed a kind of pride when she spoke.


    This pride is not because Yun Weixue is proud of finding a strong road partner, but for Xiao Naihe''s progress now.


    Her man is already the peak figure on the unparalleled mainland and belongs to the protagonist on the mainland.


    "You don''t have to belittle yourself. Your talent and yin-yang constitution are very good, which is rare in a hundred years. You are now in the middle of the divine realm. Are you worried that you can''t step into the later stage? As long as I am here, I can certainly help you break through the divine way and reunite with the void."


    As soon as yunweixue heard this, a warm current surged in her heart. Where would she know that the people she helped unintentionally would eventually become her own men and partners!


    "However, I have been practicing in your world for some time, but I still haven''t realized the meaning of returning to nature and perfection. It seems that it will take a long time to practice."


    "That''s true. Although it took you two or three years to enter the middle stage of Shenkong from Xiandao, there is still a gap between the middle stage and the later stage of Shenkong. Many practitioners need to practice for thousands of years to enter."


    If it were so easy to achieve the peak of Shenkong, shaman Yinnv, Zu Rong and Han Zhenji would not have stayed in Shenkong for thousands of years.


    Even if yunweixue''s talent is good, this kind of thing should be done step by step.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Now I have xuanjizi''s mind. I have integrated the Taoist experience in his mind. Although you have yin-yang constitution, these experiences must be helpful to you."


    With that, Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows flashed a little light, and his mind was just a mind of xuanjizi''s mind.


    Then he entered yunweixue''s body and saw that yunweixue was in a peaceful state. He immediately entered the state of no self and no thought.


    Xiao Naihe knew at a glance that Yun Weixue had begun to practice automatically. There was most humanitarian experience in the mysterious mind. Xiao Naihe only tripled the original humanitarian experience to the supreme realm.


    Now that there are five levels of humanitarian experience in the supreme realm, it is easy for Xiao to step into the supreme realm as long as he ponders it for a while, combs it well and integrates his own humanitarian experience.


    "Now it''s time to go back to Yantian Pavilion. Because of Liuyun Avenue, I have to inform Yantian Pavilion and xuanming alliance!"


    Xiao thought for a while, and then the spirit went out and walked out of his space-time world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A million miles away, between mountains and rivers, surrounded by mountains and water, birds and flowers.


    Mingyujing, the son of fortune, was in a mess at this time. His mental strength had become weak. In his mind, he was hurt by Xiao Naihe. Not only that, he controlled the "emperor real dragon armor", which hurt his vitality.


    Now mingyujing is not even as powerful as the giant owl in the supreme realm.


    "Xiao Naihe, I remember today''s gratitude and resentment. One day, I must kill you and turn your spirit into a demon. I will torture you forever. And Yun Weixue, I will torture her to death and ravage her day by day!"


    Mingyujing''s eyes were already silk''s resentment against Xiao Naihe.


    "But where is this place? Where did I get here in a hurry?"


    Mingyujing thought and let go around. Suddenly, he felt a spiritual fluctuation, and a huge battlefield appeared in the world.


    In the battlefield, there are many illusions and constant death.


    And mingyujing looked, suddenly stunned, lost his voice and said, "here... Is this an ancient battlefield?"


    Mingyujing''s voice gave a pause, and then a trace of ecstasy appeared on his face: "it seems that God has not given up on me, and my luck is still strong. I have found such a great opportunity in the ancient battlefield. Xiao, why should I kill you? It seems that God is going to help me!"

 Chapter 1036

    Three days later, Xiao Naihe returned to Yantian pavilion with Yun Weixue.


    During this time, Yun Weixue practiced in Xiao Naihe''s space-time world and slowly integrated the Taoist experience in xuanjizi''s mind.


    However, although she has good talent and yin-yang constitution, she is not as abnormal as Xiao Naihe. She can integrate all Taoist experience at once.


    She only thought about it a little and consolidated many humanitarian experiences. However, she only realized one percent of the humanitarian experience that Xiao Naihe gave her.


    After all, a giant owl with five levels of supremacy and rich humanitarian experience is rare in the world. Even Xiao knows that these experiences are only part of Xuanji.


    "However, I just integrated this part of the humanitarian experience, and then integrated it with my own experience, but I have a feeling beyond humanity. Xuanji Zi''s humanitarian cultivation is really extraordinary. I''m afraid he can almost be called the first person in the five aspects of the supreme realm."


    Xiao Naihe gently breathed out. It was not the first time he met Xuanji. When he was not reborn at the beginning, he experienced unparalleled experience as a beinanyi, and once met Xuanji.


    At that time, however, xuanjizi could not shake the north and South clothes, even if it was the top five. At the beginning, beinanyi has become a heavenly demon. It is unparalleled in the world. It spans the 3300 world. A small mystery is incomparable.


    But now Xiao can cultivate four kinds of roads. Most of his humanitarian experience is drawn from xuanjizi''s Taoist experience. The more he absorbs it, the more he knows about xuanjizi''s power.


    "However, what should I say when I go back to Yantian pavilion with you this time? I''m worried that the people in your door know that there is a contradiction between me and Wushuang sect. I''m afraid they have to have an opinion."


    "What are you worried about? At first, I took refuge in Yantian pavilion to cultivate humanity and witchcraft. Secondly, I just wanted to find a place to stay. Originally, I thought I wanted to gain a major position in Yantian Pavilion and gain a foothold in the unparalleled continent. Even if unparalleled sect wanted to deal with you and me, I had to think twice. But now my cards are enough to fight unparalleled sect, unless Xuanji Zizhen It''s important to enter into the supreme realm, six fold and void creation, otherwise he won''t bother me again. "


    Xiao smiled.


    He''s right. Now Xiao has a lot of opportunities, including "Twelve capitals", "emperor''s real dragon armor", and many pill magic weapons, which were robbed from generaling and mingyujing. It''s enough for him and Yun Weixue to waste some time.


    It can be said impolitely that Xiao Naihe is now a top-level presence standing on the unparalleled mainland, and can be called one of the best people in the world.


    Without the "Twelve capitals" and the "emperor''s real dragon armor", Xiao could not even defeat figures like Ming Yujing.


    However, with these two magic weapons, he can compete with the power of any Sect on the mainland.


    "However, these are still foreign things after all. I still want to enter the supreme realm as soon as possible. I''m short of an opportunity now. After I arrange this cooperation with Liuyun Avenue, I''ll settle down, practice well and digest all the humanitarian experience of Xuanji."


    Xiao Naihe thought about it a little and thought of the next cultivation arrangement.


    After three days of flying, Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue finally arrived at Yantian Pavilion. Now Xiao Naihe''s strength and identity have long been spread in Yantian Pavilion.


    "Speaking of it, I haven''t been to this unparalleled continent. After God Zun found me and Hao Li in Linyan Pavilion, he immediately brought them back to the zongmen. Now it''s the first time to enter the unparalleled continent."


    While talking, Yun Weixue''s face was a little nervous, excited and worried.


    She came to Yantian Pavilion and Xiao Naihe''s ancestral door, as if she had to face her parents. Although Xiao had enlightened her before, wushuangzong and Yantian Pavilion had already made a grudge. Don''t worry, but now it seems that Yun Weixue still can''t let go.


    As early as the moment Xue Xingfeng and taihuangtian started, Yantian Pavilion had already made a grudge with wushuangzong. How could Duoxiao do this.


    If the ability of Sheng Rui and Xuanji Zi is to be deduced to Xue Xingfeng, it must be sooner or later.


    Now Xiao Naihe has the ability to resist Xuanji, but he has virtually deterred unparalleled sect, and Xuanji must not dare to act rashly.


    It can be said that as long as Xiao Naihe is in Yantian Pavilion one day, wushuangzong will not dare to move casually one day.


    Of course, as long as Xuanji steps into the six fold of the supreme realm, this balance may be broken.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao is back. Pass it on and tell zongmen!"


    When Xiao Naihe walked in, the disciples in Yantian Pavilion found it.


    After Xiao Naihe left, the story about him and Yuan Bailu has spread all over the sect. Many disciples know that Yuan Bailu has been killed by Xiao Naihe.


    Now Xiao Naihe has almost caught up with Fu Jiangheng and become one of the most powerful representatives of the younger generation.


    Moreover, almost all the disciples knew about Xiao Naihe as an inheritor.


    There are countless people who want to take refuge under Xiao Naihe''s command.


    "Hello, senior brother Xiao."


    "Elder martial brother Xiao is back."


    "My name is Li Shanwen. I''ve met senior brother..."


    These disciples enthusiastically came towards Xiao Naihe. After a while, hundreds of inner disciples came, including many true disciples and core disciples.


    Xiao had to deal with it one by one at first. Later, when there were more people, he didn''t have much patience. Instead, he took cloud and snow, and his body entered nothingness, turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    "Tear the void. Elder martial brother has indeed entered the realm of God. His strength may be higher than elder martial brother Fu now."


    "That''s right. Even yuan egret was defeated by elder martial brother Xiao. He is already the latecomer. Elder martial brother Xiao and elder martial brother Fu are both double xiushenzi, but now elder martial brother Xiao obviously has the upper hand."


    "Elder martial sister Xue, elder martial brother Xiao and elder martial brother Fu, who can win?"


    "By the way, did you see the beauty around elder martial brother Xiao just now? She is as graceful and beautiful as a orchid. She is no worse than elder martial sister Xue. Who is she?"


    "It should be elder martial brother Xiao''s Taoist partner. Unexpectedly, elder martial brother Xiao also has Taoist partners. I don''t know which younger martial sister is so lucky and attracted by elder martial brother Xiao!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were many books, and these disciples discussed them one after another. Most of them were related to Xiao Naihe.


    But Xiao Naihe has now returned to his residence with Yun Weixue!

 Chapter 1037

    "I didn''t expect you to have such a high reputation in Yantian Pavilion. However, with your current ability and cards, even the leader of Yantian pavilion or the supreme elder can''t win you. You can be regarded as the first person in Yantian Pavilion. It''s normal for you to have such a high reputation."


    Into the peak pulse of Xiao Naihe, Yun Weixue began to sigh slowly.


    Xiao Naihe just smiled and touched Yun Weixue''s nose with his finger: "you think wrong. Where do they know my real cards? Whether it''s my twelve days or four cultivation methods, they are all secret. In the past, I couldn''t be exposed at will because of my lack of strength. But now I have enough capital and I''m not afraid of being known."


    Xiao naturally won''t let others know these life-saving cards.


    "Xiao Naihe, I heard you came back. Zu Rong and I came to find you!"


    Suddenly, outside the yard came Han Zhenji''s voice, rolling in, with some fluctuations and full charm.


    "It''s Han Zhenji and Zu Rong. Why are they here?"


    Xiao Naihe thought, and immediately saw Han Zhenji and Zu Rong. The flavor and charm of these two women were different from those in the past.


    Xiao looked at them slightly and saw that there was a slight movement on their heads. During the transformation, they actually distributed all their blood and became elite.


    "This is the realm of returning to nature and perfection. Unexpectedly, you have reached the peak of Shenkong. It seems that you haven''t wasted your time in Yantian Pavilion."


    These two people have a good relationship with Xiao Naihe, and can be regarded as living and dying together, so Xiao Naihe never regarded them as outsiders.


    In Yantian Pavilion, Xiao Naihe came over well at the beginning with the invisible help of Han Zhenji and Zu Rong.


    Now I see that these two people have stepped into the peak of the divine realm, and I am really happy for them. Xiao can''t help much in cultivating this thing.


    The master brought them in, and then it was the disciple''s own luck. Xiao could only help them in other aspects.


    "Hmm? They are..."


    I have to say that sometimes men and women often see different things. After Yun Weixue saw Han Zhenji and Zu Rong come in, the tone was very kind.


    Suddenly, there was a strange feeling in yunweixue''s heart. I couldn''t say what it was. Vaguely, I always felt very strange.


    When yunweixue is looking at Han Zhenji and Zu Rong, the two women are also looking at yunweixue.


    This young woman, with her extraordinary temperament and graceful appearance, seems to be even better than Xue Qingyin in the sect.


    "When was he so close to other women?"


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong both had an idea in their hearts.


    "Weixue, these are two close friends in our sect, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong. They are all worshipped by Yantian Pavilion."


    "Xiao Naihe, why don''t you introduce yourself?" Han Zhenji showed a smile on her face, but her eyes were also full of curiosity. She could feel that the breath on Yun Weixue was very strong, which should also be at the level of Shenkong.


    Such a young Shenkong, even in Yantian Pavilion, is absolutely rare.


    "Yun Weixue is my Taoist companion."


    In a word, yunweixue felt a warm current in her heart. For a woman, there is nothing happier than her man admitting her partner.


    It was just this sentence that the little beautiful idea in Yun Weixue''s heart just now disappeared. Instead, he asked Han Zhenji and Zu Rong good-bye with elegant temperament.


    "Your Taoist companion?"


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong were slightly stunned. They took a deep look at Yun Weixue. Finally, they turned their eyes to Xiao Naihe and said, "this time we came to you because of one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zu Rong did not wait for Han Zhenji to speak, but said first: "now the leader of the sect has been handed down. Before finding a new elder of the criminal law hall, let you take over the original one of Yuan Bailu!"


    "Is that so?"


    Xiao was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Ren Gongming to let himself act as the hall elder of the criminal law hall. This was really beyond his expectation.


    But after thinking for a while, Xiao Naihe continued, "I understand this matter and I will deal with it."


    "By the way, I almost forgot to tell you that the palm teacher has really reunited in the void, derived from flesh and blood, and achieved the supreme state!"


    "Well, in the little thousand world, I felt his breath become very thick. It has been a period of time since he was in the first half step. I infer that he is about to reunite in the void, which is also in my expectation."


    Xiao smiled.


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong looked at each other and said in a deep tone, "Xiao Naihe, we have known each other for some time. Since you returned to nature, you have made great progress in cultivation all the way. Now you have defeated yuan Bailu and become an inheritance disciple. We really can''t see you more and more."


    At the beginning, Han Zhenji, Zu Rong and Shaman Yinnv made friends with Xiao Naihe. Originally, there was not much difference between them, and they were even a little stronger than Xiao Naihe.


    But as soon as he entered Yantian Pavilion, they couldn''t understand Xiao''s talent. From the beginning on the same starting line to the present god state, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong have to admit that the young man in front of them has grown to the point where they have to sigh.


    I don''t know when, from their intimate relationship with Xiao Naihe in the past to their longing for Xiao Naihe now.


    However, Xiao didn''t think so much. In his heart, these two women are still his very good friends and confidants.


    Yun Weixue looked a little moved. She had been at ease.


    But just now, she obviously felt that when Han Zhenji and Zu Rong looked at Xiao Naihe again, there was a faint meaning.


    That kind of charm, cloud and snow are familiar.


    "However, although he was kind to them, he didn''t show the same affection for me. It seems that they may be disappointed."


    Yun Weixue thought a little.


    "I also got a great opportunity, but with your two abilities and talents, it''s not a problem to step into the void..."


    At this time, a wave suddenly came from the void, moved slightly, and came all at once.


    A soft but masculine breath, after being transmitted in, without any action, was locked on Xiao Naihe.


    "This is Ren Gongming''s Qi opportunity. He has indeed entered the supreme state." Xiao Naihe reacted at once.

 Chapter 1038

    "It''s the palm teacher."


    Han Zhenji and Zu Rong looked at each other and didn''t say anything. They just hinted at Xiao''s helplessness with their eyes, and then walked out silently.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t say anything and nodded slightly.


    Yunweixue also wants to retreat. Suddenly, he feels some warmth in the palm of his hand. Xiao can''t help but pull yunweixue back.


    "You don''t have to go out. It''s okay."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice came slightly. Yunwei felt warm when she was Snowden, and a smile showed on her beautiful face.


    Ren Gongming''s breath is stronger than before. Xiao Naihe just heard Ren Gongming''s voice, Ren Gongming came in quietly. I don''t know when, a ban was set up around Xiao Naihe''s yard.


    During the prohibition, the spiritual power was released, showing a taste of void reunion.


    "Congratulations to Zhang Jiao. The void is reunited and flesh and blood are derived. Now there are two giant owls in Yantian Pavilion."


    Xiao smiled faintly and had no reaction to the silent pressure on Ren Gongming.


    Ren Gongming came in and noticed Youyun Weixue around Xiao. He couldn''t help saying, "well, is this your Taoist companion?"


    "Yes, her name is Yun Weixue. She is a disciple of Liuyun Avenue."


    "It''s actually a disciple of Liuyun Avenue!"


    Ren Gongming''s tone was slightly surprised. Looking at Yun Weixue, there was a faint twinkle on his face. He looked left and right and said with a smile: "it''s really a dragon and Phoenix. One of you is a giant in the Lord''s realm and the other is a giant owl in the divine realm. Liuyun Avenue and my disciples of Yantian Pavilion can also join forces with each other, but they are strong."


    "Thank you!" Yun Weixue saluted with dignified temperament.


    "Ha ha, don''t be polite. Since you are a Taoist priest, you can count as the existence of half of our disciples in Yantian Pavilion."


    Ren Gongming took a look and said again, "however, Han Zhenji and Zu Rong have come just now. With your relationship, you may already know my purpose this time!"


    While talking, Ren Gongming also looked at Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue slightly.


    However, seeing that Xiao Naihe didn''t seem to let Yun Weixue avoid suspicion, he knew that the couple had a very good relationship. There were not many secrets between them, and they were trustworthy.


    Xiao Naihe''s current position and the news of the son of sanxiu has been confirmed by Xue Xingfeng. Few people know about the whole Yantian Pavilion, but Ren Gongming is one of them.


    The existence of the son of sanxiu has been a legendary figure since ancient times.


    Ren Gongming also attaches great importance to Xiao Naihe. It can be said that he used to focus on Xue Qingyin and Fu Jiangheng, but now he focuses ten times on Xiao Naihe.


    "After Yuan Bailu died, the position of the hall elder in the criminal law hall has not been whereabouts. The supreme elder and I have considered it. Let you be a temporary candidate for a while. After finding a suitable candidate, we will not bother you¡°


    Ren Gongming knows that if a person like Xiao Naihe is appointed to a religious position, it will involve more things and be bad for his cultivation.


    However, his and Xue Xingfeng''s idea is very simple. Let Xiao establish the status of the sect first, and it will be much easier to act later. The location of the criminal law hall is just right.


    However, Xiao shook his head without any hesitation and said, "forget it. I don''t need to be the hall elder now. I''m not suitable for this position. Besides, the matter between Yuan Bailu and me now makes me the hall elder of the criminal law hall, which will cause some reaction at that time. Forget it!"


    If Ren Gongming asked others to be the elders of the temple, the other party would be ecstatic, bathing, dressing and burning incense. However, Xiao refused at once, which made Ren Gongming feel very strange.


    But after a little thought, Ren Gongming also understood Xiao''s idea.


    "That''s good. The supreme elder has said that if you don''t want to, you don''t have to ask. But now your cultivation is the most important thing, and the secret place of book collection has been opened for you. You can practice in it at any time, including your Taoist partners. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me at any time."


    Ren Gongming thinks he is a giant owl in the supreme realm. Even if Xiao Naihe is the legendary son of sanxiu to solve problems for him, there is no problem.


    And the reason why he agreed to let Yun Weixue practice in the secret place of book collection was to increase Xiao Naihe''s favor.


    He and Xue Xingfeng believe that Xiao Naihe will be the biggest variable in Yantian Pavilion in the future. As long as Xiao Naihe can stay in Yantian Pavilion, the next bit of blood is worth it.


    "Thank you, Ren Zhangjiao." Xiao Naihe said slowly, "in fact, there is another thing. I came back to zongmen to tell you. Of course, I have to ask your opinion."


    "Oh? What do you want to tell me?"


    At that moment, Xiao told Ren Gongming exactly what he had agreed with Cong Tianxin on Liuyun Avenue.


    After hearing this, Ren Gongming''s mind suddenly shook. He looked at Xiao with an incredible look.


    "After I achieved the supreme state, my flesh and blood derived, and my Taoist heart was extremely stable. Even if the earth collapsed, I could stand still. But I didn''t expect that your news would stir up my Taoist heart at once, and I almost lost my original heart."


    He sighed again and again. Ren Gongming ran the Taoist Heart Sutra in his body and stabilized his Taoist heart. He looked indifferent.


    A magnanimous smell wafted through him.


    "It''s nothing. I don''t know what you think. If I don''t agree, I can make it clear to Cong Tianxin immediately."


    "Don''t... don''t think about it. Just do it! Join hands with LiuYun avenue to expel the cults in the twenty small worlds around us. If things go well, we Yantian Pavilion can get a lot of rewards, such as the control of the small world. Don''t think about it."


    Ren Gongming said with a smile, and then changed his mind, "However, can you really persuade the xuanming alliance? Although the xuanming alliance has a close relationship with our Yantian Pavilion, after all, the interests are likely to conflict. If you are not sure enough, don''t tell them casually. However... However, the leader of our Yantian Pavilion is not the top. Instead of uniting with the xuanming alliance, it seems to drag the Liuyun Avenue behind The feeling of legs. "


    "Don''t worry, I have a supreme elder in the xuanming alliance!"

 Chapter 1039

    Xiao Naihe''s voice fell slightly. Ren Gongming was shocked again. The horror on his face was clearly visible.


    "It''s true... In the pure divine consciousness of Mo Xianzhang sect, it has been said that you may inherit the position of supreme elder of xuanming alliance. Later, you joined our Yantian Pavilion, but I didn''t take it seriously. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    There is actually a supreme elder of xuanming alliance in Yantian Pavilion, and he is also the inheritor of Yantian Pavilion. It''s time to spread it. I''m afraid it will cause a sensation for many people.


    "Although I''m a supreme elder, I''d rather be a guest elder. I don''t have much real power. My focus is still on Yantian Pavilion." Xiao Naihe said slowly.


    Ren Gongming breathed a sigh in his heart. Fortunately, Xiao Naihe didn''t take the supreme elder xuanming alliance as the position of real power. Otherwise, Xiao Naihe''s heart was in the xuanming alliance and was robbed by them. Yantian Pavilion lost a rare genius in ancient times.


    "It doesn''t matter. After all, our two main sects are friends of the world. If you can become the nominal supreme elder of the xuanming alliance, you won''t have much influence. Mo Xianzhang taught in those days, or half of the Dharma protectors in the xuanming alliance! However... The situation is complicated in the end. If someone with a heart hears it, it will inevitably produce some ideas, and you still don''t know Just say it! "


    "Naturally, I''ve passed it on to the xuanming alliance. I believe I''ll receive my message soon. They will definitely promise."


    "Ha ha, sure. If you join hands with Liuyun Avenue, you can get some control of the twenty small worlds. Maybe their xuanming alliance is more anxious than us!"


    They want to work together to deal with the cults outside Liuyun Avenue and the twenty small worlds around the unparalleled mainland. If they can be successfully expelled, they can get control of the twenty small worlds.


    Liuyun Avenue must account for the majority. After all, people are the top sect.


    However, the rest is also of great interest to Yantian Pavilion and xuanming alliance. They have no reason not to agree.


    "Speaking of it, these foreign cults have been harassing the two continents for a long time. In some cities near the boundary river, these foreign cults have done all kinds of bad things and lost all conscience. There are countless innocent people who have died in their hands. If we can solve them together, it will also accumulate virtue and blessings for Yantian Pavilion!"


    Ren Gongming has no good feelings for foreign cults.


    At this time, Yun Weixue pondered for a while and suddenly said, "by the way, Ren Zhangjiao, this matter was originally the cooperation between Liuyun Avenue and wushuangzong, but wushuangzong has quit because of some contradictions. But now you come forward like this, it will inevitably produce some contradictions!"


    "Ha ha, what''s this? Although it''s true that the unparalleled sect is stronger than our Yantian Pavilion, if our Yantian Pavilion should look at the face of the unparalleled sect everywhere, wouldn''t it even lose the wind of one sect? Even if we offend the unparalleled sect, we should continue to do it. Besides, whether the Yantian Pavilion offends the unparalleled sect or not is nothing."


    Ren Gongming waved. He already knew what happened between Xue Xingfeng and Tai Huangtian, and that Xue Xingfeng had stepped into the triple realm of supremacy.


    That''s why, after taking office and Gongming''s achievement in the supreme realm, his confidence in Yantian pavilion has increased inexplicably.


    Of course, he didn''t know that the power of Xuanji, the supreme elder of peerless sect, was at the stage of the five levels of the supreme realm, otherwise he would not be so optimistic now.


    The cloud Wei snow listens, lightly vomited a breath, pour also didn''t say anything.


    She was worried that for her own sake, the contradiction between wushuangzong and Yantian pavilion would be a great disaster.


    Now it seems that the leader of Ren Gongming''s sect is not afraid of unparalleled religion, and immediately has a kind of confidence.


    And the men around her, even the matchless supreme elder Xuanji, can fight, and don''t have to worry too much. If this kind of thing is always concerned about in the heart, it will form a kind of heart devil. If you can''t go out for a long time, it will be even worse for yourself.


    "Well, it''s very important. I have to go to the supreme elder. You two have a good rest. The secret place for collecting books has been opened. You can go there at any time."


    If it is said that his predecessor Gongming had a little scruples about Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue enjoying all the resources in the secret place of book collection.


    Now after hearing this, this scruple has completely disappeared.


    After all, it is enough to offset the fact that we can enjoy the resources of the secret place of book collection and cooperate with LiuYun avenue to gain control of the small world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a mysterious world thousands of miles away.


    Ming Yujing is cultivating in the ancient battlefield. He has benefited a lot from the ancient battlefield. After all, some magic weapons and pills are not as good as the "emperor''s real dragon armor", but they are also very fruitful.


    The most important thing is that the strength of his luck absorbed by Xiao Naihe has recovered in the ancient battlefield, and even slowly become bright.


    "Well, well, the man devil Avenue I cultivate has now been completely completed. This line can step into the triple of the supreme realm and become a master of the avenue Yantian."


    Mingyujing''s breath became thick. Vaguely, a trace of Qi power shrouded over his head and soon drove out all the dead Qi around him.


    He had a very good chance this time. The ancient battlefield he met was several times larger than the ancient battlefield Xiao Naihe met in paradise.


    Besides the "emperor''s real dragon armor", mingyujing''s Qi and magic weapons are almost his accumulation over the years.


    Now, after obtaining and taking it, it is enough to say that it is the first person under the triple of the supreme realm, even vaguely comparable to the giant owl of the triple of the supreme realm.


    "Xiao, however, you have to get some of my great luck. You took some of my magic weapons and pills, and even the ''Emperor real dragon armor'' was taken away. But it doesn''t matter. Soon I will be able to step into the triple of the supreme realm and kill you with my many good luck opportunities."


    "And the bitch Yun Weixue, even if Xiao Naihe is your true Taoist companion, after I kill Xiao Naihe, I must get you, absorb your Yin yuan red pill, torture you day and night, and finally abolish your magic power and sell you to a foreign cult at a low price, so that you can live or die."


    Mingyujing''s face showed a very ferocious expression.


    "What did you say about Xiao Nai? Did you mean Xiao Nai of Yantian pavilion?"

 Chapter 1040

    "Who is it?"


    Mingyujing was shocked. He just talked to himself. Suddenly, the voice from the void came in like a ghost, which left a very deep impression on mingyujing''s Taoist heart.


    Mingyujing has been practicing in the ancient battlefield for some time, but he didn''t expect to meet others here.


    Although I don''t know whether it was the existence of the ancient battlefield or the people from outside, mingyujing didn''t have any fear. The son of Qi Yun was full of blood and smoke, circling up, and soon rushed into the sky.


    Then, only mingyujing''s Qi machine was seen and locked in the front position.


    "Oh? With such a huge fortune, are you mingyujing, the son of unparalleled fortune?"


    The sound was close, just a mile away from mingyujing.


    Suddenly, the void was torn open, revealing a crack. It was a means to smash the void. It showed a man dressed in white, but without reducing any masculine Confucianism, just like a woman disguised as a man.


    Looking at the "beauty" in front of her, mingyujing was stunned. If this person was in front of her, it would almost be the national beauty and natural fragrance of the woman mingyujing had seen in her life.


    It''s like a woman like Yun Weixue.


    Mingyujing glanced at him lightly, but he didn''t know why. He also derived a strange feeling in his heart and said, "who are you? Are you the dead soul in this ancient battlefield? A little dead soul dares to wander in front of me. But judging from your national beauty, I can help you regain your mind and restore your true body."


    It turned out that mingyujing also took a fancy to the "beauty" in front of him. His voice gave a slight pause, and the possessive desire in his eyes did not hide at all.


    "National beauty and natural fragrance? It''s a little interesting!"


    Long Tianlong smiled faintly, but there was a smell of "national color and natural fragrance", but his laughter immediately contained a kind of killing intention, a kind of masculine killing intention.


    The three flowers derived from his head were all changed by the breath of blood essence. They turned into a pillar of light and rushed into the sky.


    In the whole ancient battlefield, all the dead Qi within a thousand miles was suddenly dissipated by the long sky.


    "You... You''re a man!"


    Mingyujing was shocked. At this time, he knew that the man in front of him was not a woman, but a real man.


    Suddenly, mingyujing had a feeling of being cheated. That feeling was burning in his heart. When he looked at the long sky, the killing intention in his eyes was almost no less than his previous resentment against Xiao Naihe.


    "OK, OK, OK! You bitch dare to play with me. Just by your tone of playing with me, I mingyujing must turn you into pus and blood!"


    Mingyujing has no previous demeanor, but is endless ferocity, locked in the long sky.


    "Sure enough, it''s mingyujing. I''ve calculated that you''ll be here. I found this ancient battlefield before. However, I need your luck to help me get through the disaster of the supreme realm and reach the level of Da Dao Yan Tian at one stroke. Therefore, I''m useless in the ancient battlefield."


    While talking, long Tianlong unexpectedly revealed something. He discovered this ancient battlefield a long time ago. It turned out that it was to introduce mingyujing''s trap.


    "Do you want to get the strength of my Qi?" mingyujing sneered at me. "A little Lord of God''s cultivation also wants to get the strength of my Qi. Even if you step into the supreme realm, you are definitely not my opponent. I am the pride of heaven and the embodiment of Qi. No one in the world can compare!"


    "Really? But I just heard that you seem to have suffered a great loss in Xiao Naihe''s hands. I know his strength very well. He can actually make you suffer a great loss now. It seems that he has reached a very powerful level. At the same time, he said that the son of luck is not omnipotent."


    "You... A little god state, dare to be presumptuous in front of me!"


    When it comes to Xiao Naihe, mingyujing seems to have been touched by the thorn in her heart, and it is still the most painful thorn. Now mingyujing''s hatred for Tianlong has reached an unprecedented level.


    "Can you understand my realm? Give me your luck!"


    Long Tianlong looks indifferent, with a majestic momentum of the collapse of the sky and the earth.


    He suddenly turned his mind, which gathered and condensed a set of glittering and translucent robes on him.


    "Seek death, unparalleled secret, heaven and earth!"


    Mingyujing''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light. At the moment when the Qi machine broke out, he locked himself in Tianlong. The next moment, his fist was blown out.


    The boxing intention all over the world is condensed, and mingyujing''s strength is about to reach the triple of the supreme realm. He has a feeling that as long as he can kill mantianlong, he will be able to expand the heaven and achieve the triple of the supreme realm in the next moment.


    "Well, Dongtian Shenguang!"


    Long Tianlong didn''t worry. He just had a thought. The big net woven by his mind shrouded over mingyujing.


    In an instant, the robe on long Tianlong''s body suddenly released a strong threat.


    Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing


    Between heaven and earth, the color changes instantly, and mingyujing''s vast fist is intended to turn into an ocean at this time, which is to surround the long sky and swallow it.


    Sisi!


    With this punch, mingyujing almost completely shrouded mantianlong. The idea seemed to crush mantianlong''s whole person.


    "Ha ha, a little giant of God''s realm dare to show off his strength in front of me and talk big!"


    However, when mingyujing''s laughter just fell and didn''t completely spread, it suddenly solidified.


    Manman Tianlong suddenly released a very powerful divine power and tore the void. This method is really only the peak of God''s realm.


    However, the light column of divine power on him completely exceeded the realm of God and reached the supreme realm.


    If Xiao Naihe was present, he would surely feel that in the light of the long sky, there was a divine light similar to the "gods demon code" and the "dust witch book".


    "No..." Tianlong''s frightened cry suddenly spread


    At the same time, far away in Yantian Pavilion, Xiao Naihe was meditating in his own space-time world, and suddenly felt a very mysterious idea.


    "Hmm? It''s strange. Is someone dead? It seems mingyujing''s humanity..." Xiao Naihe thought and felt something immediately!

 Chapter 1041

    "This idea is really clear and pure, and in the secret of heaven, it makes me a little relaxed. What''s the matter?"


    Xiao couldn''t understand it. He was so moved that he summoned the secret platform in his body at once. The disc flashed and appeared in the void.


    Then, I only saw that the star map on the Tianji platform kept running, and all kinds of stars flowed, including the theory of the cosmic era.


    Xiao Naihe''s mind was slightly injected into it, wrapped it with his own spirit and began to deduce on the Tianji platform.


    Now Xiao Naihe is infinitely close to the supreme state, the power of the divine soul is boundless, and there is a trend of integration with Tianji platform. This is why Xiao Naihe can use Tianji platform to passively sense when mingyujing has a problem.


    This ability can only be truly understood by the giant owl who starts with the four and five aspects of the supreme realm.


    At this stage, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt mingyujing with the help of the ability of Tianji platform. Because mingyujing and Xiao Naihe have an absolute contradiction, the cause and effect of the gratitude and resentment between the two have long been linked.


    Now the cause and effect is broken, which proves that something must have happened to mingyujing, but it should be a good thing for Xiao Naihe.


    "The secret of heaven is infinite, limitless Tai Chi, big and small, and can operate freely."


    Bursts of streamers flashed out from the Tianji platform. Soon a picture was condensed and put into Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    "Really dead?"


    Xiao Naihe was a little stunned. Mingyujing was already a double figure in the supreme realm. Even if he suffered a loss in Xiao Naihe''s hands, you are the son of unparalleled luck. There are very few people who can kill him in the whole unparalleled continent.


    Moreover, mingyujing''s power of air transportation is even more powerful. As long as there is no absolute crisis and can shield any air transportation secret, mingyujing will certainly be able to avert danger.


    Now, mingyujing is dead. Even Xiao Naihe asked him to kill mingyujing at this time. I''m afraid he missed the best time. Without Qi protection, he can''t kill mingyujing.


    "Who is it? Is there any powerful existence that can kill mingyujing?"


    Xiao Naihe once again operated his divine power, wrapped the divine soul, and deduced the Tianji platform again. The next moment, a picture appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    In this picture, a handsome man is unparalleled. Only his eyes reflect a very mysterious atmosphere. He vaguely wants to surpass the Shinto. Even with thousands of miles of Xiao, he can feel the charm in his eyes.


    "It''s him! Man Tianlong, did he kill mingyujing? Last time I saw that he was already a figure in the Lord''s realm. Now I haven''t seen him for some time, and he is about to enter the supreme realm. But he can kill mingyujing, the double of the supreme realm in the Lord''s realm? His heaven Fu is really terrible."


    Rao is Xiao. He can''t build four roads. He has three original forces. In the face of man Tianlong, he also feels that the other party''s talent is not under him.


    Even if there are countless gods in the nine heaven God domain, I''m afraid few can compare with this person in front of me!


    "No matter why he killed mingyujing, this time he estimates that he really wants to step into the supreme realm and derive from flesh and blood. Maybe he will even rise to the realm, to the virtual light, or even to the great road Yantian!"


    Xiao Naihe thought carefully, then took a breath, shook his head slowly and smiled faintly: "but I''m almost going to step into the supreme realm. Unfortunately, I don''t know when I can catch this opportunity!"


    Now, his humanitarian experience is comparable to the triple of the supreme environment. Although he does not fully integrate Xuanji''s humanitarian experience, his four experiences are enough.


    The mind is strong enough and the body is strong enough. Xiao Naihe almost wants to really step into the supreme realm by taking so many pills.


    But that''s it. Everything is ready, but it just owes the east wind of promotion opportunity.


    At this time, the idea of yunweixue suddenly came over.


    In the fluctuation of this mind, each mind presents a pink, a healthy and beautiful color.


    The spirit of Yun Weixue cultivates in Xiao Naihe''s time and space world, and continues to digest the mystery Zi humanitarian experience given to him by Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Yun Weixue, who has only cultivated one percent, has peeped into a trace of implication in the later stage of the divine realm.


    "Weixue, you''re very good. You''ve been practicing here for nearly half a year, and you''ve actually peeped into the meaning of the later stage of Shenkong. Your talent is rare in the world. I''m afraid Hao Li doesn''t have your talent."


    Xiao took a closer look and held the mind in the void in the palm of his hand. Then he found that the color in the mind suddenly changed in the palm of his hand and became red, very beautiful and tempting!


    "Huh?"


    As soon as the mind was released, it suddenly got into Xiao Naihe''s body and merged with Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    In this thought, Xiao Naihe actually felt a wonderful mystery. The whole spirit seemed to become happy in an instant.


    "What is this? Why haven''t I met it? I''ve practiced so many Taoism. Among the four kinds of Taoism, I don''t seem to have told it!"


    Xiao Naihe shook his head. He still didn''t know much about this situation.


    Yun Weixue didn''t know Xiao Naihe''s idea, but her beautiful eyes slightly said, "Xuanji Zi''s Taoist experience is really huge, and I can''t completely copy his experience, otherwise I will lose myself. But these experiences have been far beyond the divine way. Even if it is the Lord of God, I''m afraid it''s difficult to integrate."


    "That''s true. Now I''m infinitely close to the supreme realm, and my mind is in the supreme realm, but I still can''t integrate all the Taoist experience of xuanjizi. I can''t really integrate until I step into the supreme realm."


    Xiao had known this before.


    Yun Weixue raised her head. Her mind suddenly bloomed into the void. It seemed that she was practicing a mysterious Taoist method, wrapped by the soul.


    "Wait, I''ll help you integrate these thoughts into your body."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s mind was also released. He put it back slightly.


    But as soon as the two people''s thoughts came into contact, they suddenly seemed to get an electric shock. They flashed all over, and got into their own golden elixir, Yuanying and Qihai, becoming crisp and numb.


    "This is..."


    Xiao was stunned. This strange feeling came again.


    He raised his head and suddenly saw that Yun Weixue was also staring at himself, but his eyes vaguely became a little blurred.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe suddenly had a strange idea!

 Chapter 1042

    Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue''s thoughts are in contact with each other in the void. After a while, their thoughts are integrated together, regardless of you and me.


    That situation, whether Xiao Naihe or Yun Weixue, was the first time.


    For a moment, Xiao didn''t even know what to do, so that the matchless giant didn''t know how to brew next.


    However, seeing the rosy face of Yun Weixue, his mind suddenly became a little pink, but this pink was different from the crystal like Yun Weixue, but it was very strong and strong.


    Compared with the intersection of two people''s thoughts, there is a strange idea that is derived.


    I only saw Xiao Naihe sitting down beside Yun Weixue.


    He covered it with his hand and grabbed Yun Weixue''s palm at once.


    Yun Weixue seemed to resist instinctively for the first time, but Xiao Naihe''s palm became closer and closer. He immediately gave up. Instead, he crossed his fingers and held them together tightly.


    "Well, what''s the matter with me... I feel that my mind and your mind seem to blend together."


    The voice of Yun Weixue trembled slightly. While talking with Xiao Naihe, his eyes were blurred. When he looked at Xiao Naihe again, somehow, he derived a trace of expectation.


    What exactly is expected? Xiao could understand it at that moment even if he didn''t say it.


    Once two people''s thoughts intersect, they will derive beautiful thoughts.


    Rao is Xiao Naihe''s the first brother, and he reacts in an instant.


    "Even as like as two peas in the Archaean era, they follow their own heart and human nature and go out with their hearts." the thought in my mind is exactly the same as those of saints. Even if they are supreme, they can not be free from vulgarity.


    At this time, Xiao Nai sorted out all his thoughts.


    At the moment of thinking, his other hand also grasped the palm of Yun Weixue''s hand. A trace of warmth came from his body, and the thoughts surged out. Then the two people''s thoughts were entangled together.


    "Weixue, relax. We have divine intercourse with our mind. Yin and yang are peaceful and heaven and earth are harmonious. It will be of great benefit to you and me to sort out and integrate our own mind, soul and spiritual power!"


    Xiao sat beside Yun Weixue. The distance between the two could be ignored. It was almost intimate.


    Although both of them have become Taoists for some time. But neither of them has experienced that kind of thing, and the feelings between men and women are vague.


    Now as soon as he poked it, not only did Xiao feel it was different again, but Lianyun Weixue became shy.


    "Yin and yang are harmonious and heaven and earth are harmonious. What should I do?"


    The voice of Yun Weixue trembled slightly. When he spoke, he even held Xiao Naihe''s palm tightly and felt the warmth from the man''s palm.


    Then, Xiao Naihe led out his divine soul and said solemnly, "the divine soul comes out of the body and intersects with the divine mind. My divine mind capacity has reached 200 million. If I integrate with you, your divine mind can become stronger. Moreover, the intersection of yin and yang can make your divine soul understand some mysteries that can never be understood."


    "Then... Good!"


    Yun Weixue bit Bei''s teeth. Suddenly, without any hesitation, she held Xiao Naihe tightly.


    This was the first time yunweixue took the initiative to hold people. At that moment, Xiao just felt that his lower abdomen immediately derived a demon fire.


    The moment the demon fire burned, Xiao Naihe''s mind became very beautiful.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t kill all the thoughts. He knew that the thoughts came from the yin-yang divine intercourse between himself and Yun Weixue.


    Now Xiao Naihe can refine all the heart demons. It can be said that no heart demons can invade his heart and make himself uneasy.


    "Is this the idea of the intersection of yin and Yang between men and women?"


    Xiao moved slightly. At this time, all his thoughts bloomed, and countless streamers of light floated on the void. 200 million thoughts spread all over and swam on the body of cloud and snow.


    These thoughts are like Xiao Naihe''s own. When he slowly entangles with Yun Weixue, it seems that Xiao Naihe gently touches Yun Weixue. A flush appears on Yun Weixue''s face. At this time, a trace of heat flows out of the whole person''s pores, as if it was internal Yang fire.


    "The spirit is out of the body!"


    Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue all came out at the same time, free from the void and constantly swam in the space-time world.


    When their spirits came out of the body, they had no clothes on them and were naked.


    "Come and go naked..."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly remembered a punishment formula in his mind.


    Xiao Naihe hasn''t practiced any double cultivation methods, but the four main roads and three original forces he practiced have surpassed the double cultivation methods of men and women. He can advocate heaven and earth Yin and Yang and entangle divine intercourse!


    "Weixue..."


    At this time of the cloud and snow, spirit came out of the body. He had no clothes on his body and was naked in front of the Xiao.


    The skin is tender and white, and the glass is like jade. The hairpin on her head has disappeared and spread out. The black hair is as long as a waterfall, and it pours out all at once.


    The skin of yunweixue suddenly becomes very ruddy from snow-white, transmitting a taste of temptation. Like a fresh and tender apple, Rao Shixiao Naihe couldn''t help but want to bite.


    "How beautiful..."


    Xiao Naihe is not a saint. His human nature is at his heart. He is also very eager for the love between men and women.


    Now the soul of yunweixue is naked, breast enhancement and stock expansion. The strong jade rabbit has a little hearts on his chest. After feeling Xiao Naihe''s eyes, he instinctively becomes stiff.


    "But..."


    Yun Weixue''s voice was even more shy, and her face flushed, almost the same as that shown on the flesh.


    The two people''s thoughts suddenly intertwined in the void. The spirit was like a flesh body, making divine intercourse and intimacy.


    A sound of charming Yin came from the mouth of the spirit of cloud and snow, as if it were the sound of nature.


    But in Xiao Naihe''s spirit mouth, there was a gasp, a gasp.


    After a while, the two people''s thoughts were entangled to the extreme. The trip of divine intercourse was almost no different from meat intercourse. They were enjoying each other happily!


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe suddenly came up with a sentence in his mind: "Yin and Yang enter the body and divine intercourse enter the transformation; Wushan rain, Yang Capsule dissolves!"

 Chapter 1043

    Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue are now out of their bodies, and the spirits and spirits displayed by each other are entangled, which is no different from the entanglement of men and women''s flesh.


    "Although we don''t have the intercourse on the physical body, the spiritual intercourse of monks is the most mysterious and intimate. From now on, you and I will not be separated from each other."


    Now, how can Xiao really let himself go.


    The spirit of Yun Weixue also felt great benefits and slowly retreated from Xiao Naihe''s spirit.


    Xiao Naihe''s spirit''s masculine Gang Qi still stayed in the lower part of the cloud snow spirit. When he felt a trace of inexplicable happiness, he suddenly had a feeling that he wanted the two spirits to return to the body, and then entangled with the flesh.


    The double cultivation of the physical self is different from the double cultivation of divine intercourse, and can enjoy the most primitive happiness.


    However, as soon as the idea appeared, Xiao Naihe suppressed it, because at this time, he actually slowly felt a trace of mystery and seemed to feel some implication.


    The spirits of the two people have entered the Buddha. Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue, who were originally naked, have returned to their previous appearance after entering the body.


    However, there was a flush on yunweixue''s face, like a crystal red apple, which was delicate and beautiful.


    "However, your mind is so powerful. I heard the master say that once you enter the supreme realm, you can generate 200 million mind. However, your mind has a capacity of 200 million and has not reunited in the void. Is it because of the four cultivation?"


    Yun Weixue collapsed in Xiao Naihe''s arms. Her clothes seemed to be looming. The divine intercourse between the two people just now seemed to be no different from the physical intercourse.


    "Yes, the four practices and the three original forces that I have integrated can increase the divine mind. However, after all, you can''t cultivate the original strange book, so it''s difficult to explain it to you. However, you are now in divine contact with me, yin and Yang enter the body. Originally, you are a yin-yang constitution. Now your divine mind already has some of my original breath, and you can step into the divine realm at any time, and you can practice in the future You can certainly get great benefits. "


    If two people have divine intercourse, no one can say who is the most beneficial to each other.


    Xiao Naihe''s strength surpasses Yun Weixue too much. However, after divine intercourse, he saw the ability of "emotion" in Yun Weixue, and already knew more about himself and learned what he couldn''t see in previous lives.


    And Xiao had a feeling that he seemed to have felt the opportunity to enter the supreme realm.


    Yun Weixue also gets great benefits. Her mind is far less than Xiao Naihe''s, but it''s your yin-yang constitution. After making friends with Xiao Naihe, he became strong and powerful all over. There was a taste of Yin, softness and Yang in the world.


    At this moment, she really felt that she could enter the peak of the divine realm at any time.


    Even Yun Weixue couldn''t believe this progress.


    "It''s a wonderful taste."


    Yun Weixue suddenly derived this idea in her mind. As soon as the idea came out, she said that her heart moved, almost ashamed, and her cheeks flushed.


    "How could I think so?"


    Yun Weixue steals a peek at Xiao Naihe. At this time, Xiao Naihe has entered a state of no self and no mind. It seems that he is feeling something.


    She didn''t bother Xiao, but at this time, Yun Weixue also needs to benefit from the divine intercourse just now, and experience it slowly!


    The two enter the state of no self and no thought, and meditate slowly!


    ¡­¡­


    Misty rain in Jiangnan, layers of sunlight.


    In front of the unparalleled Mountain Gate, there were many palaces floating in the void, just like a fairyland on earth.


    No, even human fairyland is not so beautiful.


    In contrast, although Yantian Pavilion is a first-class sect in the mainland, it is far inferior to the inside information of the unparalleled sect.


    "Master, do we need the power of unparalleled religion this time?"


    "Peerless sect is the first force on the peerless continent. It has some friends with our Tantric sect. Naturally, we need them to achieve our goal this time."


    "Xiao Naihe, since we have found out that he is in Yantian Pavilion, we might as well go over and catch him. After all, abbot Xuanji has said that we must take this son!"


    "Han Bai, I know that you and Xiao Naihe have great hatred, but the Abbot''s business is important. You can''t delay the event because of your personal hatred this time, do you know?"


    At this time, before wushuangzong Mountain Gate, two bald monks are talking one by one.


    If Xiao Nai were here, he would surely recognize that the young bald head was the cloud arborvitae of the cloud family!


    Yunhanbai has not the gloomy appearance before, but is a deep, with a smell of falling and standing still.


    However, Xiao Naihe also knows the man around him. If Xiao Naihe is here, he can also recognize that this person is the mysterious monk - Buddha who met in Yun''s house!


    "Master, you are now reunited in the void, derived from flesh and blood, and achieved the supreme state. Even if Yan Tiange teaches Ren Gongming, I''m afraid there''s nothing you can do."


    "Without saying this, the unparalleled sect came out."


    As soon as the voice fell, a laughter suddenly came from the void, which spread all over them.


    "It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar! It''s an old friend of Tantra, master Buddha. Please come in, please come in!"


    Shengrui''s voice rolled in, like thunder, and spread to yunhanbai''s ears. Suddenly, yunhanbai felt a mysterious meaning.


    "Is this unparalleled leader''s teaching the same as the master said before, really a four fold supreme realm and an epic figure?"


    The Buddha closed his hands, smiled on his face and bowed piously: "I have seen benefactor Sheng for 300 years. Unexpectedly, benefactor, you have derived from the avenue and stepped into the epic level. The supreme state is four fold!"


    "Where and where? Master Buddha is also a figure of void reunion. Now he is also a real Buddha."


    Sheng Rui smiled, moved his hands and waved a ban. He immediately wrapped the two people. In an instant, the space was distorted and had entered the inner hall.


    Yunhanbai was a little surprised by this method, and vaguely admired and feared Shengrui.


    Although the Buddhist root of yunhanbai is very good, he was attracted by the Buddha and was admitted to the door. Finally, he has entered the early stage of God''s realm. This progress is even faster than clouds and snow.


    This also makes yunhanbai feel an illusion that no one in the world can compare.


    However, after seeing Shengrui''s understatement magic means, his pride suddenly disappeared!

 Chapter 1044

    "Han Bai, haven''t you seen Shengrui palm sect yet?"


    The Buddha stared slightly and called the wandering yunhanbai back to his mind.


    Upon hearing this, yunhanbai hurriedly said, "I''ve seen Shengrui palm teaching."


    "This is the disciple of master Buddha. The Buddha root is really wonderful. I didn''t expect that at such a age, he can practice to the giant of God and achieve the Buddha Lord. It''s also excellent in root!"


    Shengrui smiled, and his eyes twinkled with stars, as if they were all inclusive. When he looked at Yunhan cypress, his eyes paused for a moment, as if he had become a God.


    Yunhanbai just glanced slightly, and suddenly felt cold all over, and couldn''t help shivering.


    "The unparalleled sect leader is so powerful, so powerful that he is almost more powerful than Shifu. However, Shifu said that although Shengrui is powerful, he is still much worse than abbot Xuanji. Only xuanjizi, the supreme elder of unparalleled sect, can compare with him. Now Shengrui is so powerful, and xuanjizi doesn''t know how many times stronger. But now it seems that Xuanji is stronger Abbot Ji is also infinitely powerful. "


    Although yunhanbai met monk Xuanji once, he had not yet fully stepped into the realm of God at that time and did not know much about the giant owl in the supreme realm.


    Only after seeing monk Xuanji for the first time, I felt an unparalleled ability in my heart, and an impulse to worship monk Xuanji was derived.


    Now after seeing Shengrui, he admires monk Xuanji even more!


    "Master Buddha, we haven''t seen each other for 300 years. Although Esoteric Buddhism and my peerless Buddhism have always been friends, you certainly don''t just come to talk about the past this time!"


    Sheng Rui''s voice was very polite.


    Although the Buddha is just a person who has just stepped into the supreme realm, there is a Tantra behind the Buddha. Like their peerless sects, Tantric sects belong to the top sects on the mainland.


    There are more and more mysterious masters in esoteric Buddhism. In history, the inheritance of Esoteric Buddhism has surpassed unparalleled Buddhism.


    Among the esoteric sects, monk Xuanji exists.


    At the beginning, xuanjizi told Shengrui that the most powerful person in Tantric Buddhism was Xuanji monk who inherited thousands of years of cultivation.


    This Xuanji monk practiced the "free seal of the golden Gang world" at the beginning, and reached 99 times of aperture, which was also two thousand years ago. Over the past two thousand years, the power of Xuanji monk has become extremely mysterious.


    Even Xuanji said that the strength of Xuanji monk might not be lower than himself, but beyond himself.


    Therefore, Shengrui also maintained a three-point etiquette to the Buddha.


    "Almsgiver Sheng said that we really came here because of the Abbot''s instructions. We have something to ask unparalleled Pope."


    "Oh? Is it still abbot Xuanji''s request?" Sheng Rui was slightly stunned and said, "although, if we have no shuangzong, we will not be stingy!"


    "The poor monk just said it. The abbot hopes to deduce the secret of Buddhism and Taoism with the help of the luck of your lucky son, peep into the truth of Buddhism and Taoism, and plan to open up."


    "Peeping into the truth of Buddhism and Taoism?"


    Sheng Rui was slightly stunned. He just thought for a moment. Suddenly, his face changed and lost his voice: "is it... Is it possible that the abbot master has stepped into the void creation and will open the sky and become the divine realm of the nine heaven God realm?"


    "Exactly!"


    Shengrui was shocked at once. Before he spoke, he suddenly felt a breath of yin and Yang, very strong, and jumped in.


    "It''s the supreme elder."


    At this time, xuanjizi tore the space, showed his means of spending and reading, and entered the inner hall.


    "It''s Xuanji, benefactor. I''m polite..."


    "Master, don''t be polite." xuanjizi said slowly. His face was very calm, but when he looked carefully, he could feel a faint surprise in xuanjizi''s eyes. "Master, what you said is true? Abbot, master has stepped into the level of void creation?"


    "Monks don''t lie. Many years ago, the abbot created things in the void and achieved the six levels of supremacy. However, during this time, the abbot had doubts about the truth of Buddhism and Taoism, so he needed to deduce the truth of Buddhism and Taoism with the help of the Qi luck of the son of your school."


    "Yujing''s energy is the blessing of heaven. It is the first in the world. If you help the abbot, it should work." xuanjizi was shocked by the news of the Buddha.


    Unexpectedly, monk Xuanji is one step faster than himself. The creation of emptiness has even begun to contact the seven aspects of the supreme realm!


    "If Yujing could help master Zhang, wushuangzong would not be stingy."


    Xuanji''s eyes turned. At this time, he began to think about it secretly. It seemed that he wanted to get some benefits from monk Xuanji.


    "Thank you, benefactor."


    "But Yujing has got the chance now. He is not in wushuangzong. When he comes back, we will tell him at this time."


    Sheng Rui just finished talking, suddenly his expression moved, and his face became very ugly.


    At that moment, he seemed to feel something, a finger, and a string in his mind seemed to break.


    "This is Yujing''s destiny..."


    Shengrui''s face changed greatly, turned his head and looked at Xuanji.


    Xuanji Zi''s face was also full of shock. The giant owl, who is the top five, would be so rude.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The Buddha''s mind was quick. At that moment, he seemed to feel something. Suddenly, the faces of xuanjizi and Shengrui changed and the atmosphere became freezing. They must have sensed something bad.


    "How... Who is it?"


    Xuanji Zi''s face turned pale, and there were disappointment, shock, shock, anger and resentment in his eyes


    As far away as Yantian Pavilion, Xiao Naihe stayed in the space-time world for a long time. He fell into a state of no self and no mind. He meditated carefully. He has been slowly sorting out the benefits of divine intercourse.


    At this time, the mind in his body constantly derived new ideas. However, Xiao opened his eyes and slowly said, "it seems that the opportunity has come. It''s time to experience the great disaster of heaven and degenerate the Shinto!"


    Xiao Naihe thought a move. When he looked at Xiang yunweixue, his eyes were soft. Then he stood up. Yun Weixue was still meditating. Naturally, he couldn''t feel Xiao Naihe''s move.


    "Twelve days, Tianji platform, out of the body!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe made a call. In his space-time world, all the twelve capitals and Tianji platform flew out, and with Xiao Naihe drilled out of the space-time world.


    His body suddenly came out of the space-time world and flew up to Yantian Pavilion.

 Chapter 1045

    Xiao Naihe''s mind moved slightly, and the twelve heavens and Tianji platform circled around him.


    Xiao Naihe felt the opportunity and must not let it be lost.


    Any opportunity is fleeting. Once it appears, it is easy to disappear if you don''t grasp it well. Once it disappears, it will never be found again.


    So Xiao didn''t find a safe and secret place to cross the sky. Instead, he flew directly to the high altitude of Yantian Pavilion, where the void flows!


    "Huh?"


    At this time, a thick smoke of Qi and blood suddenly rose into the sky and poured into the sky from the peak pulse in the east yard.


    This wolf smoke of Qi and blood is different from other people''s wolf smoke. It obviously contains two kinds of forces, one is evil and the other is humanity.


    Double cultivation of man and devil!


    Smash the meaning of the middle of the void!


    "This is Fu Jiangheng''s life and blood. It seems that he has stepped from the early stage of the Lord of God to the middle stage of the Lord of God. With his ability, he can enter the middle stage of crushing the void so quickly. It''s really rare to see the talent of double cultivation of man and devil. If Wei Xue didn''t make friends with my God and help her wash the energy of yin and Yang, I''m afraid he can''t compare with Fu Jiangheng''s talent."


    Xiao could only think about it a little, and then he could feel who the owner of the blood wolf smoke was.


    "However, in the smoke of his Qi and blood, he is vaguely strange, as if he contains a trace of resentment. The resentment Tianji platform is telling me that it has something to do with me. Isn''t it because of me that Fu Jiangheng can step into the realm of God so quickly?"


    After thinking for a while, Xiao Naihe''s divine consciousness was released at once, and soon locked in the Tianji platform.


    Tianji platform deduces humanity and shows Fu Jiangheng''s figure on the mirror.


    At this time, Fu Jiangheng was full of blood and became very powerful. He was ten times stronger than when he met before.


    "Ha ha, I have finally stepped into the middle of God''s realm. Even my father is slightly inferior to me!"


    Fu Jiangheng laughed, and the laughter echoed constantly in the prohibition barrier he condensed.


    And his face showed a trace of crazy ferocity: "Xiao Naihe, I have also stepped into the middle stage of the Lord of God. You and I are the God son of double cultivation of the great road. You can''t surpass me. The first successor disciple of Yantian Pavilion is still mine! The leader of Yantian Pavilion must be mine in the future!"


    Fu Jiangheng''s face became ferocious and incomparable. He suddenly felt several strong ideas coming. Suddenly, the ferocious appearance disappeared and changed into a graceful face.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Heng, that''s right. I didn''t expect you to understand the meaning of smashing the middle layer of emptiness so soon and step into the middle of the realm of God."


    At this time, Fu Hai came in with a thought. There were Ren Gongming, Wang Shangda and Wei xiugu around him.


    "I''ve met the leader, several elders and my father. The child lived up to his original heart and finally successfully promoted to the middle stage of God''s realm."


    "Good, good."


    Ren Gongming smiled with a deep look in his eyes and said with a faint smile: "you can step into the middle of the realm of God so quickly. You are already the best in the history of Yantian Pavilion. You have lived up to your position as a disciple!"


    "Thank you for your praise. I think it''s quite compared with younger martial brother Xiao. Younger martial brother Xiao''s magical powers have made rapid progress, and I admire them very much!"


    Fu Jiangheng said faintly.


    As soon as Ren Gongming listened, he showed an unfathomable smile. His smile seemed to contain other meanings.


    He felt it very early. After seeing Xiao Naihe''s means, Fu Jiangheng already felt the threat. However, if there is a threat, there will be progress. Ren Gongming does not point out this phenomenon, which he is happy to see now.


    At this time, at a height of ten thousand feet, Xiao thought a little, so he put away the Tianji platform and said with a smile: "Fu Jiangheng is interesting. Indeed, it is because of me that he stimulated his potential and stepped into the middle of God''s realm."


    However, no matter how excellent Fu Jiangheng is, it has nothing to do with Xiao Naihe.


    Now Fu Jiangheng, even in the middle of God''s realm, is already a irrelevant figure for Xiao Naihe.


    When a person''s strength gap reaches a very large distance, the strong will not care much about the latter''s feeling.


    "Heaven''s robbery is coming. It''s inconvenient to be distracted. Twelve days, you go into the sky and check it for me!"


    Xiao Naihe is sure to experience the most powerful natural disaster from the Lord of God to the supreme state, such as God thunder jiuxiao and Tiandao fire!


    Because the supreme state is really beyond the control of the heavenly way, the heavenly way will naturally bring down the most powerful disaster in order not to let others surpass themselves.


    As long as we can confront the past head-on, that is, the supreme realm giant owl, which is reunited in the void and derived from flesh and blood, transcends the existence of the way of heaven.


    If you can''t experience the past, you can only turn into ashes in the natural disaster, and it''s too late to even take the opportunity of the army.


    However, Xiao Naihe had the experience of going through the natural disaster and entering the supreme realm in his previous life. It''s not a big deal to go through the natural disaster again this time.


    Although he practiced four kinds of roads, Tianjie must be very powerful.


    However, his own ability is already a great strength in the supreme realm. It is not difficult to resist the disaster of heaven.


    In addition, there are twelve days to sweep the array for himself. Once a situation occurs, he can use the twelve days to meet him in time.


    It can be said that the success rate this time is 100%.


    No matter how talented and profound a person is, he can''t say that he can survive the disaster 100% and achieve the supreme state.


    But now Xiao Naihe dares to say so.


    Boom!


    A loud noise suddenly came. From the depths of the sky, suddenly countless dark clouds condensed together, constantly condensed and turned into thunder clouds. A trace of electric light flickered, just like turning into an electric python, swallowing the world.


    "The first God thunder is coming!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice gave a slight pause, and then his mind directly met the difficulties. Without any hesitation, he immediately rushed into the void.


    In the sky, the electric Python immediately opened its own pouring mouth!


    WOW!


    "Hum, little skill, break it for me!"


    Xiao was so cold that he suddenly saw his mind rise up and smash all the electric Python in front of him, which was to enter the depths of Shenxiao Tianlei again!


    Below, Ren Gongming and others, who were originally attracted by Fu Jiangheng''s promotion, suddenly had a thought and seemed to feel something.


    Ren Gongming''s face showed shock and locked tightly in the sky.


    "What''s the matter? There''s the smell of Shinto and Tianlei, and it''s still Tianhuo Avenue! Is it because someone is now crossing the sky and entering the supreme realm?"

 Chapter 1046

    Xiao Naihe''s thought gave a slight meal in the void, and then his fists exploded. His mind had been released to a very high level.


    "Break it for me, the great God wheel of the heavens!"


    Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu


    The fierce wind suddenly sounded and roared. In an instant, I saw a huge * * derived from Xiao.


    **Rotation is just an idea, which reflects bursts of golden red light, and then flashes and swims in the * *.


    However, Xiao just thought about it. He didn''t know it was a sound, buzzing. Then he saw that the cross currents above the void were all closed together, and the golden lotus of the size of a bowl suddenly bloomed.


    "The great disaster of the heavenly way, the nine Heavenly God thunder, the heavenly fire Avenue, surpass the divine way!"


    He whispered in detail. The divine thunder in front of him seemed to have disappeared. Xiao was so excited that he thought of the past at this moment and recalled when he was still in Beinan clothes.


    At that time, he was practicing unparalleled Taoism in TIANYAO Avenue. The stronger the cultivation, the more powerful the disaster became when he entered the Tiandao.


    But at that time, although he had a feeling of hardship in the face of natural disaster, it was far less relaxed than now.


    But at that time, he was so heroic that he connected heaven and earth, put heaven and earth, and did not pay any attention to the disaster.


    "Ha ha, at the beginning, I entered the supreme realm from Shinto, reunited in the void, and my ability to fight against natural disasters is far less than now. Now I build four roads, watch heaven and earth, and make stars. How can I be tied up? Why don''t I give it a go!"


    Xiao laughed.


    When the thought moved, I only saw that his strength had reached a very high level. As soon as the spirit turned, the great divine wheel of the heavens behind him immediately turned into a vertical and horizontal * * heaven and earth, absorbing all the divine thunder in front of him.


    "Ha ha, God, if you have any moves, hurry up. Don''t wait. I''m reunited in the void. You can''t shoot me down yet."


    Talking and laughing, I only saw that Xiao Naihe''s mind twisted into a thin line. The thin line suddenly became wide and turned into a long river of light, as if the Milky way appeared in the nine days.


    Wow, wow


    The river in the Milky way suddenly poured down and surrounded * * in an instant.


    **The light moved, the streamer was gentle, and suddenly became incomparably powerful.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom.


    For thousands of miles, all disciples can feel that above the sect gate, at a height of ten thousand feet, or even higher, there is a god lightning python, which can devour all things in heaven and earth.


    "What a powerful divine power. Is this the thunder robbery of heaven? Even if I''m stepping into the realm of God, I''ve experienced far less thunder robbery than at this time. This kind of thunder robbery can destroy the sky and destroy the earth, and no expert in the realm of God can resist it."


    At this time, the green bamboos rustled and a strong wind swept through the courtyard.


    In the middle of the yard, Xue Qingyin tightly locked her mind in the void. Her mind was slightly released and was about to enter the sky.


    Crackle crackle!


    Suddenly, a ray of sky thunder from the ancient times exploded on Xue Qingyin''s thoughts. In an instant, all Xue Qingyin''s thoughts will be blown up and turned into powder.


    "No, God reads the holy throne, take it..."


    At that moment, Xue Qingyin quickly took back all the released thoughts, but her spiritual power had just touched out and didn''t wait to touch them.


    The thunder on the void is falling. The speed and power can''t even bear Xue Qingyin who is far away on the ground.


    If you are really hit, Rao is an expert like Xue Qingyin. He will be blown to pieces and can''t afford to be seriously injured!


    "Foreign minister shenliu."


    At this time, a crystal light appeared in Xue Qingyin''s mind. The light transmitted from a distance sent her mind back safely.


    "Xue Qingyin, this is the strongest thunder robbery in heaven. You can''t touch it."


    "It''s the voice of the palm teacher..."


    At that moment, Xue Qingyin recognized Ren Gongming''s voice. When she turned her mind, she recovered it and cast a huge array to protect her body in the yard.


    Xue Qing''s beautiful eyes were deep, revealing a beautiful state, and said secretly: "the most powerful thunder robbery... Isn''t it the disaster of entering the supreme realm from the Shinto, reuniting in the void and surpassing the control of the heavenly Tao? Does anyone want to enter the supreme realm with the Shinto? Is it Fu Jiangheng? No, he just stepped into the middle of the Lord''s realm, he can''t reunite in the void so soon. Who is it..."


    The void flows across it. Ren Gongming and others have already flown up and thrown all into the void.


    "Elder Wang, elder Wei, you two haven''t entered the middle stage of the Lord. The power of the spirit is unbearable. Go down first and don''t get close to ten miles!"


    "Good!"


    Wang Shangda and Wei xiugu know that Ren Gongming is right. They have not stepped into the middle of the realm of God, and the soul can not be compared with the people in front of them.


    Even Fu Jiangheng, who has just stepped into the middle of God''s realm, is much stronger than them. If they rashly approach the depths of the void crossflow, they will be greatly impacted. At that time, their end will be much worse than what Xue Qingyin almost encountered just now.


    "All the disciples of the sect listen to the order. Don''t get close to the peak pulse in the East. Your mind can''t be detected. Get back quickly!"


    Ren Gongming''s voice rolled away and turned into a river like the Yangtze River.


    The disciples who originally wanted to probe the depths of the sky with their thoughts immediately shuddered and hurried back to leave.


    After a while, there was no outsider within a hundred miles of the peak pulse in the East.


    Ren Gongming, Fu Hai and Fu Jiangheng are all above the middle stage of God''s realm. They can bear it in the soul, that is, they leap into the cross flow of emptiness.


    "Master, who''s going through the robbery? It''s so powerful that it''s even more ferocious than when you first entered the supreme realm."


    Ren Gongming''s eyes moved and he noticed Shi Lanzhi flying out next to him.


    "I don''t know. This should be a sign that someone wants to reunite in the void. Who is it? Is it King Xue fa? He just reached the peak of God''s realm not long ago. Maybe he has realized the sign of reuniting in the void."


    As soon as Ren Gongming''s voice fell, another voice came: "it''s not me!"


    At this time, another person suddenly appeared around Ren Gongming. It was Xue feiwen, King Xue FA and Xue Qingyin''s father flying from a distance!


    "Who is that?" Ren Gongming raised his eyebrows slightly and looked up in the distance. He had seen the young man at the top of the void!


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for your support of tadou, who has been shut down due to arrears!

 Chapter 1047

    "What''s the matter? Has king Li Fa reunited in the void and faced the disaster?"


    At this time, Fu Hai''s voice sounded from below, rolling and spreading, that is, he came to the upper hand.


    In his mouth, Li Hongyou is the king of Dharma. Li Hongyou is the first king of Dharma in Yantian Pavilion. He is a giant at the peak of God''s realm. He is already an old master.


    If anyone is most likely to step into the supreme realm and reunite in the void, then Li Hongyou is the only one.


    "It''s not him. King Li Fa is still closed. This person is definitely not what you and I can think of..."


    Ren Gongming took a breath and locked his eyes on the top. The young man reflected in his eyes was handsome and peerless. Who else could he be except Xiao!


    Xiao Naihe has found these people from the beginning. In fact, the prohibition barrier arranged by Xiao Naihe can rebound and intercept this person outside, but it is counterproductive.


    So Xiao Naihe still let them in. Besides, it may not be bad for them to come in. As Xiao Naihe is now, once Yantian Pavilion sees its ability, it is afraid that it will soon put itself in the position of Ren Gongming.


    However, the name was no longer of much use to Xiao Naihe at this time. His cards now, twelve Dutian, Tianji platform and Emperor Zhenlong armor, combined, can stand at the top of the unparalleled mainland and become a figure like Xuanji Zi.


    "It''s him..."


    The most shocked person in the audience was not Ren Gongming, Fu Hai, Shi Lanzhi and Xue feiwen, but Fu Jiangheng.


    Fu Jiangheng''s original elegant temperament, when he saw what Xiao had to do, the breath from top to bottom was a decadent and gray breath.


    "Why him? Why him?"


    At that moment, Fu Jiangheng couldn''t help being frightened. The person who crossed the sky in front of him was Xiao Naihe, who he had always looked down upon, who posed a great threat to himself.


    He is also the son of the double cultivation God of Da Dao. However, Xiao caught up from behind, made a giant, killed yuan egret and became a disciple of the sect.


    After stepping into the middle of the realm of God, Fu Jiangheng vaguely felt that he was the first young disciple of Yantian Pavilion.


    But now it seems too early.


    "Xiao Naihe, it''s him. He''s about to reunite in the void and cross the sky? How can it be? It''s not long since he joined our Yantian Pavilion and stepped into the realm of God. There''s such an inside story?"


    Fu Hai''s face changed greatly. He absolutely didn''t have much favor for Xiao Naihe.


    Now Xiao has no choice but to go up, which will soon catch up with Fu Jiangheng. Fu Hai absolutely doesn''t want to see it. Not to mention that the other party has really left his son and made rapid progress.


    "I didn''t expect his inside information to accumulate so quickly. When he joined Yantian Pavilion, he just stepped into the realm of heaven. It hasn''t been a year before and after that, he will reunite in the void."


    Ren Gongming''s voice was slightly shocked. Then he went out and evolved into a burst of pure light.


    "He has really accumulated a lot. Don''t get close to Lei Yun''s hundred Li range and watch outside to prevent any accidents. Now it is the turning point of the transformation of our Yantian Pavilion."


    With a sound, Xue Xingfeng came out slightly behind the void, tore the space and showed his real body from the crack.


    "It''s the supreme elder."


    The crowd exclaimed in unison.


    Xue Xingfeng himself seldom appeared in Yantian Pavilion. Everyone knows that the supreme elder was a strong man reunited in the void a long time ago. His cultivation has always been a mystery.


    In addition to Ren Gongming, others don''t know that Xue Xingfeng is already a giant owl on the triple avenue of the supreme realm.


    "Father, how can Xiao worship us in Yantian pavilion? He doesn''t have much time. How can he face the disaster of reunion in the void so soon? Even the God son of double cultivation of Avenue, the progress is too fast."


    Xue feiwen paused and asked.


    "Yes, it''s hard to accumulate the details of void reunion without thousands of years. Even if it took me 2000 years from the Lord of God to void reunion, it''s thanks to the accumulation of my ancestors. However, this son can achieve this kind of details only by accumulating himself. If he didn''t encounter any absolute opportunities, I would be surprised I don''t believe it. But he has good luck himself. It''s nothing to get a great chance. "


    While talking, Xue Xingfeng gave a slight pause, and then threw himself into the void and into the periphery of the thunder.


    "Except for Ren Gongming, you should stay away from the sky for 50 miles. The power of thunder clouds is beyond the capacity of ordinary Shinto practitioners. Rao is the peak of the Lord of God''s realm."


    Xue Xingfeng is right. Only after the reunion in the void can we know how powerful the strongest disaster in the way of heaven is.


    When he said this, Fu Hai, Fu Jiangheng and Xue feiwen did not dare to approach. Even if they stood here, they could feel the kind of pressure from the depths of thunder clouds, which could almost destroy the sky and the earth, and anyone could destroy it.


    "This kind of power is simply shaking the world and weeping ghosts and gods. Is this the disaster of stepping into the void reunion? However, Xiao Naihe is too young after all, and there are many people with his talent in history. Maybe he will fall down if he doesn''t accumulate enough this time. After all, the void reunion should not only accumulate enough power, but also accumulate enough soul."


    Fu Hai''s thought moved. He took a final look and thought silently in his heart.


    Fu Jiangheng was locked in Xiao Naihe. In an instant, his sense of superiority in the middle of God''s realm disappeared, replaced by a kind of jealousy, naked crazy jealousy.


    The evil fire derived from his heart kept burning, and soon it had burned everywhere in his body.


    "Jiang Heng, if the evil fire in your heart can''t be destroyed, you will form a heart demon over time. No one can save you at that time!"


    When Fu Jiangheng derived evil thoughts, Fu Hai''s voice suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Hum


    Fu Jiangheng was shocked. He quickly turned his mind around, protected his heart, and said secretly, "it''s dangerous. I was almost swallowed up by the heart demon just now."


    "It''s not suitable for you to stay here now, otherwise it''s easy to lose your heart. Go first!"


    Fu Jiangheng nodded. He also knew that staying here would easily lead to demons. Before leaving, he stared at Xiao Naihe, finally vomited and left with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 1048

    Unparalleled.


    Within the stars everywhere, Shengrui and xuanjizi stood on the top platform, and the surrounding stars flowed into Dharma altars everywhere.


    The two people standing on the Dharma altar showed a kind of star flow in their eyes. The streamers collided, and finally formed a star map to deduce the secret of heaven and humanity.


    "Master, what''s going on?"


    "Don''t make noise..."


    As soon as yunhanbai opened his mouth, he was interrupted by the Buddha and slowly heard: "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with mingyujing, otherwise the two people of wushuangzong won''t be so nervous. Mingyujing is the son of good luck, which is rare in ten thousand years. It seems that mingyujing should be more evil than good..."


    "Master, do you mean that man was..."


    "It should be right. I just deduced that this son''s hit luck seems to have disappeared, which is a sign of missing life. But this time we came according to the Abbot''s arrangement. Now we can''t do it without mingyujing."


    "Then let''s go to Yantian Pavilion and catch Xiao Naihe now?"


    When yunhanbai spoke, his face became a little cold, and he was ferocious when the lights flickered.


    However, the Buddha did not show any performance, but slowly preached: "wait a minute, find an excuse to leave. Now mingyujing is useless and inconvenient to stay more. But what will wushuangzong do next?"


    Just as the Buddha and the two of them were communicating and talking, suddenly Shengrui''s voice rang. A sound of "Hong Li Bi" sounded. I don''t know what ancient language sounded, and it was settled.


    "Well, it seems that someone has shown up."


    As soon as the voice fell, a man appeared in the void, in the center of the Dharma altar and among the stars.


    This man is handsome and unparalleled, like national color, but the masculinity in his eyes proves that he is not a woman.


    "Who is he? He''s just the peak of God''s realm. He has... That kind of strength to end his luck..."


    The Buddha''s face was slightly stunned. He was also a giant owl who entered the supreme realm. The art of heaven''s Secret humanitarian deduction was very exquisite and skilled. Now he just took a slight look and could see each other''s accomplishments from the emptiness.


    Xuanji Zi''s face showed a state of fatigue, slightly said, "where is this person''s direction?"


    "Elder, this is from the East. His Qi machine is locked at the East Shenchi. It should be... Yantian Pavilion!"


    As soon as Shengrui''s voice fell, xuanjizi''s face suddenly changed and said, "are you sure it''s the direction to Yantian pavilion?"


    "That''s right!"


    Xuanji Zi''s look changed slightly, and then he returned to normal.


    However, the ferocity of that moment was captured by the Buddha and yunhanbai.


    "There seems to be some contradiction between this unparalleled sect and the Yantian Pavilion, but from the look of Xuanji Zi''s face, it seems that he is still afraid of the Yantian pavilion? The inside information of Yantian Pavilion is far inferior to that of unparalleled sect. How can Xuanji be afraid."


    The Buddha thought, looked at yunhanbai carefully, and said with a smile in his heart: but this time it was a coincidence that he was going to wushuangzong to catch Xiao Naihe and complete the Abbot''s task. Then you can also see what is sacred about the man who killed the son of luck.


    "Master Buddha, I make you laugh."


    At this time, Shengrui has returned to normal, nodded slightly and said, "we are going to travel to Yantian Pavilion this time. We may neglect you two, master."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can accompany you. You and I are both friends. If you need any help, just say it!"


    "Then Master Lao!"


    "Amitabha!"


    Xuanjizi was in a bad mood when he knew about mingyujing''s death. He wanted to kill Yantian Pavilion. But he didn''t know who the mysterious man was.


    "When did Yantian Pavilion occupy the fortune of the mainland? Not only did Xiao Naihe come out, but even the existence of this neither man nor woman can surpass Yujing. I must go and have a look!"


    ¡­¡­


    The complex situation that happened on the unparalleled case.


    Here, Xiao Naihe is still swimming in the thunder storm clouds.


    His whole body''s mind bloomed in the void and fused together, and his body showed bursts of pure light, flashing constantly, which was rotating into the supreme thunder cloud.


    "Well, do you need my help?"


    Xue Xingfeng''s voice spread, and his thunder was far more cracked than thunder. After it spread, it was buzzing and loud, as if the whole world began to collapse.


    "Please the elder and the leader. Seal the area for a hundred miles. Don''t let anyone near."


    Xiao Naihe said slightly.


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s voice, Ren Gongming and Xue Xingfeng knew that the man must not have much worry. Xiao Naihe believed that his accumulation had reached a very profound level, so he was full of confidence.


    "How can the accumulation really reach such a high level?"


    Ren Gongming''s thought moved slightly. In front of Xiao Naihe, thunder clouds flickered, and the six color * * appeared from the void.


    "What kind of Taoist art is that? However, it seems that the evil Taoist art does not come from our Yantian Pavilion!"


    When Xue Xingfeng thought about it, he suddenly thought that there was no record of Xiao Naihe''s Taoism in their secret place of book collection.


    In other words, Xiao Naihe accumulated these details. I''m afraid they didn''t get them mainly from Yantian Pavilion. It should be said that they didn''t make much effort this time.


    This will still make Xue Xingfeng feel that he can''t help more or less.


    "The great divine wheels of the heavens, devour them for me!"


    Boom, boom!


    The thunder rang four times, and the thunder light flashed in the void. It turned into a wasted River, which moved towards Xiao Naihe.


    However, the divine wheel behind Xiao turned Sun Jian, swallowed up these thunder lights and turned into nothingness.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe''s body constantly presented an atmosphere beyond Shinto.


    His Qi and blood gathered up, and the wolf smoke rushed into the sky. Then he became a * * and merged with Xiao Naihe.


    "Smash the void, and the divine wheel is exposed. * * nothingness is derived from flesh and blood!"


    Looking at Xiao Naihe, Ren Gongming suddenly had an idea. Xiao Naihe''s full of Qi and blood has reached a very high level.


    This is the proof of the reunion of the void and the achievement of the supreme state!


    "Reunited in the void so soon?"


    Ren Gongming and Xue Xingfeng looked at each other and felt a slight shock. When they experienced the natural disaster, they would feel very dangerous even if they had more profound information.


    But in front of Xiao, it was almost no difficulty to reunite in the void and achieve the supreme realm derived from flesh and blood. It was a moment to refresh their cognition!

 Chapter 1049

    "But you have reunited in the void and derived flesh and blood?"


    Xue Xingfeng''s voice trembled slightly. He has achieved the supreme realm for so many years, and now he is an expert in the triple of Da Dao Yan Tian and supreme realm. However, he has never heard that someone can be so relaxed when reuniting in the void to spend the strongest natural disaster.


    Of course, he did not know that Xiao Naihe''s accumulation had reached a level that could not be matched by any supreme state. He cultivated the power of the three sources and the four main roads.


    With such accumulation, even figures like Xue Xingfeng are far inferior to Xiao Naihe.


    Now, it is natural for Xiao to step into the void and reunite with the supreme state from the Lord of God.


    "Great, but now it''s a giant owl of the supreme realm derived from flesh and blood. Ha ha, we have three supreme realms in Yantian Pavilion. It''s really the time for the revival of zongmen."


    Ren Gongming smiled and was in a good mood.


    He vaguely felt that the streamer breath of Xiao Naihe was no longer under him, but Ren Gongming was different from Fu Jiangheng and Fu Hai. He didn''t mind seeing Xiao Naihe make progress and achieve the supreme state.


    On the contrary, he was happy because of Xiao Naihe''s success. That''s because Ren Gongming stood on their Yantian pavilion from the beginning and thought from the standpoint of zongmen.


    Fu Jiangheng and Fu Hai are different. The former stands on his son''s position, while the latter stands on his own position.


    So the two sides, seeing Xiao Naihe''s success, have different ideas.


    "However, come on, you come down first. Now you have achieved the supreme state. After the void reunites, the breath of Shinto in your body will certainly degenerate into ''Tao''. The capacity of 200 million gods will not be able to bear for a while and a half. I''ll help you straighten it out first."


    "Don''t worry, I still have some spare power. You two step back first. The second wave of divine thunder has come. This time it''s lightning!"


    Xiao smiled and didn''t turn his head. Instead, he summoned all the divine wheels behind him, flew up into the void and went towards the deeper thunder clouds.


    False lightning!


    Ren Gongming was shocked all over and almost couldn''t believe it in his eyes. He was determined to die on Xiao Naihe. He lost his voice and said, "do you still want to go through the last layer of thunder and lightning in one breath and achieve the supreme state? Nonsense, you have just entered the level of flesh and blood derivation. There must be some defects in your flesh and mind. Come down quickly."


    While talking, Ren Gongming was so angry that he was about to fly up. His mind swept Xiao. However, he pulled him down.


    When the first Gongming was entering the supreme realm and experiencing heaven robbery, he vaguely felt the power of the second and the core circle of the last thunder robbery.


    That is the disaster of falsely generating lightning and changing the way of heaven.


    As long as you can walk past, it is the supreme realm and become the legend of the giant owl.


    If you can''t get there, there will be only one end - ashes!


    Ren Gongming saw it before he knew it was terrible. Now, hearing Xiao Naihe say so, he couldn''t be shocked and shouted quickly.


    "Gongming, don''t be impulsive first!"


    Xue Xingfeng gently pulled, and a mixed idea wrapped Ren Gongming.


    "Elder, what do you mean? However, it''s nonsense. I can''t let the future son of Yantian Pavilion perish here..."


    "You don''t have to worry. However, I can see that he must have his own assurance in doing things. Even I can''t see through his level. Since he plotted against the emperor at the beginning, I knew he had his own style in doing things. Without absolute assurance, he certainly wouldn''t do so."


    Xue Xingfeng smiled.


    Ren Gongming calmed down when he heard that Xue Xingfeng said that Xiao had calculated taihuangtian, so there was the next event of Yuan egret.


    Emperor Tai, who is that?


    The dual character of supreme environment.


    Even after being seriously injured by Xue Xingfeng, he is still a person who is the supreme state, double and empty.


    Xiao Naihe was still the Lord of God at that time. How brave he was to plot against the emperor. Even at this time, Ren Gongming didn''t dare to do it to taihuangtian at will.


    Now when I think about it, I''m really too impulsive.


    "Hey, how can I enter our Yantian Pavilion for a long time? Now I find that I can''t see through him!" Ren Gongming sighed slightly.


    "Ha ha, it''s better not to see through. If you see through, then he must not be able to survive the double thunder robbery of virtual lightning and supreme state!"


    Xiao Naihe now pays full attention to the core circle. After he survived the disaster, his flesh and blood derived, and his Qi and blood became very thick after being washed by thunder.


    The power of the quadruple real body is about to reach its peak.


    His original 200 million mind has changed into 500 million mind, which can be compared with any supreme state double giant owl.


    "I have accumulated a lot of inside information in my body. It seems that when the void reunites, I haven''t digested too much. It''s enough for me to survive the second thunder robbery and give birth to lightning!"


    Xiao Naihe thought a move and turned around to throw himself into the thunder cloud.


    In an instant, the thunder clouds in front of him flashed and crackled, the wind and thunder in the world, and the black clouds rolled.


    Suddenly, the black cloud and lightning gathered together and condensed into an external appearance.


    The appearance is like a crown of jade and elegant, but there is a lasting appeal of looking at the world between the eyes.


    "White inorganic!"


    Xiao Nai''s look changed slightly. When he saw the foreign minister, his first thought suddenly floated.


    The human figure shown by the foreign minister is actually the last person he met in the nine heaven God domain - Bai inorganic.


    He is the controller of the nine heaven divine domain, the first person in the divine world, and the strongest God.


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe, many experts in the nine battles and nine heaven God domain, finally fought with Bai inorganic, but missed half the opportunity, and finally was forced to explode his gold body.


    Now after so many years, Bai inorganic is only afraid to become stronger.


    "The most powerful enemy in my heart is not myself, but this white inorganic?"


    Xiao Naihe, after all, was a character who had been a heavenly demon. In a moment, his state of mind calmed down and said faintly: "no, Bai inorganic has entered my heart. My biggest enemy is Bai inorganic and myself."


    The thunder clouds rustled around, but it was just a breathing time, and Xiao Naihe''s idea was derived.


    "Bai inorganic, so what? Now, after my rebirth, I have built four roads and integrated three sources. If I can''t defeat myself, how can I defeat you?"


    However, as soon as Xiao''s voice fell, the divine wheel turned behind him, condensing four kinds of roads.


    "Heaven demon code!"


    "Da RI Tathagata fingerprint!"


    "Royal dust witch book!"


    "Humanitarian law!"


    When you get to know each other and gather the divine wheel, you will turn all the "white inorganic" in front of you into nothingness fragments.


    At this point, the soul is perfect, and there is an electric light in vain!

 Chapter 1050

    "The foreign minister finally disappeared. The foreign minister''s lightning flash fused with my body and my heart was complete. Now the thunder robbery has disappeared. This is the false lightning flash!"


    The so-called "virtual lightning flash" means that the body, soul and mind will be covered with lightning flash corona. Every move will show a kind of lightning light and the smell of lightning flash.


    That means conquering the strongest thunder robbery in the way of heaven.


    Even thunder can''t kill you. The spirit is so powerful. This is the legendary figure in the giant owl.


    There is a gap of thousands of miles between the supreme realm and the supreme realm.


    Moreover, Xiao Naihe now has a mind capacity of one billion, which can be comparable to almost any giant owl with three levels of supremacy. This is the benefit brought by the Fourth Avenue.


    That is to say, at this time, Xiao Naihe''s original power can be comparable to Xue Xingfeng. Even if he doesn''t borrow the "Twelve capitals", Xiao Naihe''s strength can be compared with any three giant owls in the supreme realm.


    "It''s a pity that my original spiritual heritage has reached the triple of the supreme realm, but the power heritage of the physical body is not enough. It''s only a little short, otherwise I can step into the triple of the supreme realm and extend the heaven."


    However, Xiao thought slightly and felt quite a pity.


    However, he did not think much. After all, it was very rare that he could survive two natural disasters in a row. He is now able to enter the supreme state of duality, which is beyond his expectation, but also in his expectation.


    "It''s time to go out."


    Xiao Naihe just took back the twelve capitals and Tianji platform from above, and then he rolled out a divine thought. This is every one of the divine thoughts, which is full of the smell of thunder robbery!


    At this time, his thought moved, and he appeared on the periphery of the thunder cloud.


    Now Xiao Naihe has successfully reunited in the void, and the thunder clouds are slowly dispersing. Soon, the sky has returned to normal.


    "Hmm? Lei Yun has retreated and dispersed? Has... Has he succeeded anyway?"


    Ren Gongming was slightly stunned, his eyes showed horror, then his face became ecstatic, and the whole person trembled with excitement. It''s like that the person who gives birth to lightning is not Xiao Naihe, but himself.


    "Elder, master the sect, you can disperse the surrounding prohibitions."


    Xiao Naihe''s figure came out of the torn void. His body was full of the smell of thunder robbery. His mind twinkled, as if it had turned into thunder pools.


    "Well, that''s good. There''s a flash of light in vain. Even if I went from the first level to the second level, it took me a thousand years. Unlike you, I stepped from the Lord''s realm to the second level of the supreme realm, even crossing two levels. Rao is very rare in the practice world."


    "San Xiu Sheng Zi, this is the legendary realm. We Yantian pavilion have you, which is definitely the greatest blessing of Kaizong school!"


    Xue Xingfeng was in a good mood and patted Xiao Naihe on the shoulder. A trace of fusion breath was injected into it to help Xiao Naihe heal the wound in his body.


    However, Xue Xingfeng was surprised when this fusion force was injected into Xiao Naihe.


    He thought that Xiao Naihe must have been fatigued and even damaged by the second thunder robbery. But now it seems that Xiao Naihe''s spirit is not only nothing, but very thick, almost not under himself.


    "Well... How can you cultivate this method... It''s really overbearing. It''s definitely not from our Yantian Pavilion. It seems that the opportunity you get is definitely not ordinary."


    "The elder flattered me. Most of the reason why I got through the disaster this time was the help of Yantian Pavilion. If I hadn''t gained many humanitarian skills and accumulated experience in the secret place of book collection, I wouldn''t have stepped into the supreme place so soon."


    Xiao was neither humble nor arrogant.


    "That''s the same thing. If you can achieve the supreme realm, you should not only achieve perfection in humanity, but also need great accumulation of demons and Buddhism. Unfortunately, there are too few records of Taoist experience in demons and Buddhism in Yantian Pavilion. All this accumulation is your opportunity."


    Ren Gongming gave a little meal. He was the head of a sect and achieved the highest level. He was already the top in the first-class sect.


    But the disciples of their own sect actually surpass themselves and become the supreme state duality in one fell swoop. The feeling is strange for Gongming to be re elected.


    "Supreme elder, now that we have reunited in the void and achieved the dual realm, he should inherit the position of the inheritor of the sect. When I abdicate and give way to the sages a hundred years later, how can I be the next generation leader of the sect!"


    Ren Gongming pondered for a while and finally opened his mouth.


    Before Xiao Naihe spoke, Xue Xingfeng said, "it''s not urgent, but it takes time to step into the supreme realm. Besides, pushing him up now is only afraid to cause the fear of all forces. At that time, we''re only afraid that we''re not helping him, but harming him."


    Ren Gongming was stunned.


    When you think about it carefully, you suddenly have a aftertaste. Xue Xingfeng is right. This time, since Xiao can reunite in the void and become a giant owl, this talent is the best in the whole unparalleled continent.


    However, the clouds and dragons on the mainland are mixed, and Xiao Naihe has not accumulated very well even if he has stepped into the supreme realm.


    As soon as this talent appears, I''m afraid it will be favored by those who want it. At that time, I''m afraid that some people will strangle the danger in the cradle and avoid future trouble!


    "When will I..."


    Before Ren Gongming finished, Xue Xingfeng said, "at least wait until he steps into the supreme state, the triple, the avenue extends to the sky, and has his own absolute strength. At that time, it will be natural for him to become a leader. Even if people outside know, they don''t dare to fool around."


    "That''s right!" Ren Gongming nodded, turned his head and asked, "what do you think?"


    "Me?"


    Xiao smiled. His face showed a smile. He pointed a little, smiled and said, "I don''t think I need to worry now, because there are already guests coming."


    "Guest?"


    Xue Xingfeng and Ren Gongming were slightly stunned. They focused on Xiao Naihe. During the discussion, they didn''t notice any guests. Now when Xiao Naihe said this, they immediately released their divine consciousness and scanned it.


    Suddenly, I noticed that several old people came not far from the gate of yantiange mountain, all of whom were people they knew.


    "It''s true. Is it because of how to cross the sky?" Ren Gongming suddenly said.


    "It''s hard to say. Let''s go down first. We''ll talk about it later."


    Xue Xingfeng waved.


    Then, all their thoughts were rolled up, turned into countless streamers, wrapped together, and flew out in an instant!

 Chapter 1051

    the wind puffs the clouds away.


    The cloud of thunder robbery caused by Tianjie has completely dispersed, but many disciples in the sect haven''t understood for a while who is crossing Tianjie, and don''t know the meaning of this Tianjie.


    "Well... It seems that he has succeeded."


    Fu Jiangheng, who entered the yard, looked gloomy, with a faint gray and unwilling in his eyes.


    He paced gently, then stepped outside the yard. His father Fu Hai had stood next to him, opened his eyes and suddenly said, "from today on, don''t have any conflict with you Xiao Naihe, and don''t provoke him again."


    "I..."


    "I know you''re not willing, but everyone has his own luck. He''s in a climate now. Don''t mess with him unless you can surpass him 100 percent."


    Fu Hai sighed slightly. For a long time, his face showed a trace of regret.


    Not long ago, his son was the body of Da Dao Shuangxiu and the first person of the younger generation.


    At that time, even if Xue Qingyin smashed the void and caught up, Fu Hai and Fu Jiangheng had no accidents and worries.


    After feeling the pressure of Xiao Naihe, Fu Jiangheng still didn''t give up. Instead, he broke out and stepped into the middle of God''s realm at one stroke, becoming the high-level of Yantian Pavilion.


    The trace of arrogance that he had brought about in the middle of God''s realm turned into ashes after Xiao Naihe entered the supreme realm.


    "What my father said is that my life has gone smoothly, and I have not really recognized myself. Over the years, I have forgotten the meaning of the ''Tao'' and pursued the outside. Xiao Naihe, since I can enter the supreme state at this age, I am not inferior to him in terms of talent and luck. From now on, I will put down the trivial affairs of the Dharma king and concentrate on cultivation!"


    Fu Jiangheng''s eyes lit up. He was not a stupid man. On the contrary, he was very smart. Otherwise, you will not step into the realm of God.


    His Taoist heart was stirred by Fu Haiyi, and immediately he was the demon who bound himself and smashed all the magic obstacles in his heart.


    Fu Jiangheng''s mind at this time also became slightly perfect.


    "Well, as long as you have this heart, it''s enough..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe, who was far away from the peak pulse in the East, took back the divine knowledge.


    As early as just now, he vaguely felt a hostility. That hostility came from Fu Jiangheng, so Xiao Naihe released his divine consciousness and captured the dialogue between the two.


    But now it seems that there is nothing to worry about for the time being.


    Now he has stepped into the supreme realm of duality, and there is no lightning flash. The deduced star map of Tianji platform has been fully integrated into his body.


    Now Xiao Naihe himself is Tianji platform, and Tianji platform is himself, regardless of each other.


    "If I had stayed in the Shinto before, even if I could use the Tianji platform, I still couldn''t touch some secret Tianji humanity. Now it''s different. I have an idea that the deduction power of Tianji platform will appear in my mind. Even the Tianji platform can''t threaten me."


    Xiao breathed a little, and his mind moved. The star map flashed in his mind suddenly disappeared into nothingness.


    It can be said that the Tianji platform now has no real shape, and the essence of Taoism has been fully integrated into Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "This Tianji platform is almost comparable to the top-quality eight grade and nine grade Taoist tools. If Tianji old man had been able to practice Taoism, he would not have been forced to give up Tianji platform."


    After a little thought, Xue Xingfeng felt it and suddenly asked, "what are you thinking?"


    The direct sense of heaven and man in the supreme realm is very sensitive, especially at the stage of Da Dao Yan Tian, you can evolve a heaven and earth in your body and turn yourself into a small heaven and earth, which makes your sense of heaven, earth and man more acute.


    Therefore, Xue Xingfeng can feel Xiao Naihe''s emotion as long as it shows a sensitive fluctuation.


    "It''s nothing, just thinking about the inside information accumulated in my body." Xiao didn''t hide it.


    "Ha ha, your inside information is already very powerful. Regardless of luck and opportunity, you are the youngest genius I have met in the past ten thousand years of cultivation. You have stepped from the Lord''s realm to the supreme realm at one stroke. You are beyond ordinary people. Don''t aim too high."


    Xue Xingfeng didn''t think so. He thought Xiao was not satisfied with the level at this stage and wanted to step into the stage of Da Dao Yan Tian.


    Now Xiao can''t afford to give birth to lightning in one fell swoop, and Xue Xingfeng can barely accept it. If he crossed the three passes and the road extended to heaven, he was afraid that Xue Xingfeng''s cultivation concept for thousands of years would completely collapse.


    "Not to mention these, they have come."


    Ren Gongming''s voice fell slightly, and the three entered outside the mountain gate.


    Standing ten miles outside the mountain gate, four men and women were close together. Xiao Naihe knew all four of them.


    "Several Taoist friends of Xuanmiao alliance, come here. Yantian Pavilion is really magnificent!"


    Ren Gongming smiled a little and withdrew all the prohibitions before the mountain gate.


    These four men and women are the patriarch Aofeng of the xuanming alliance, the elder fish matchless, song Zhihuang, and the king of Longde Dharma.


    Aofeng is still the original temperament, dust-free and ethereal. When she is wearing a purple Taoist robe and flutters slightly, she exudes a demon spirit beyond the Shinto!


    But her eyes were tightly locked on Xiao Naihe.


    Not only Aofeng, but also Longde, the king of France, yuwushuang and others tightly locked Xiao. However, there was horror in his eyes.


    "This is... Qi and blood melt into water, three flowers gather at the top, and you are full of lightning and rob Qi... Elder Xiao... Elder Xiao, have you reunited in the void and achieved the supreme realm?"


    Aofeng''s face changed slightly.


    If you can''t see how Xiao has surpassed the Shinto, then thousands of years of cultivation can be wasted.


    "Just a fluke!"


    Silky


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s voice fell, Aofeng and King Longde all took a cold breath. When they looked at Xiao Naihe again, their eyes flashed a very frightened look.


    "No wonder we can feel the change of heaven within 5000 miles of Yantian Pavilion. There are thunder clouds. The Dharma King Li Hongyou, who thought it was your sect, entered the supreme realm and faced the natural disaster. Now it seems that it is elder Xiao unexpectedly!"


    Aofeng is amazing.


    As early as before, she had a contest with Xiao Naihe. At the beginning, Xiao Naihe was still in God''s realm and could compete with himself.


    Now, only two months later, this son has reunited in vain, and the progress is unbelievable.


    "Why don''t you just come to see Xiao today?" Xiao smiled and suddenly said.


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for writing, continuing your tenderness and reconsidering tadou''s support!

 Chapter 1052

    After introducing Aofeng and others, Xiao Naihe''s things have come to an end for the time being.


    If it had been before, even if Xiao Naihe had competed with King Longde, he also had the upper hand in strength.


    But Shinto practitioners are Shinto practitioners after all. You are the supreme elder of xuanming alliance. It is not enough to be a Shinto practitioner alone.


    At that time, boil Feng and other elders from the heart didn''t feel much about the supreme elder Xiao Naihe.


    But now it''s different. How can Xiao step from the Lord''s realm to the supreme realm, and really exist at the top of the world. Suddenly became a overlord.


    How could Xiao at this time? The position of supreme elder doesn''t make much sense.


    But it''s different for Aofeng and others. They also investigated Xiao Naihe''s information later. The young supreme elder only joined Yantian Pavilion in two years.


    In the past two years, Xiao Naihe has experienced a realm that almost everyone can''t reach in his life from the realm of God to the realm of God, and then to the present supreme realm.


    This talent, even boil Feng have a strong premonition, must pull Xiao Naihe back to their xuanming alliance.


    At this time of the day, King Longde''s resentment against Xiao Naihe really disappeared.


    "Elder Xiao, I''m really convinced now. You''re not twenty-five years old and have achieved supreme state. If you are willing to guard our xuanming alliance, I believe our alliance is absolutely willing to give you all the treatment of supreme elders."


    The king Longde sighed slightly and said slowly.


    "Long De, are you digging at the foot of the wall? No, no, no, but you are the inheriting disciple of Yantian Pavilion. You must be the leader of the sect in the future. You xuanming alliance must not be paranoid or even think about it."


    Ren Gongming frowned and strongly rejected the past.


    "Elder Xiao is the supreme elder of our xuanming alliance. He was appointed by yunxiaozi Shizu." Aofeng suddenly said.


    "Yunxiaozi and our Yantian Pavilion Mo Xianzhang sect are old acquaintances. It is also because of them that we can become world friends between our two sects. However, why do you come to our Yantian Pavilion first? Now it''s hard to say if you xuanming alliance wants to rob people. If you came to your xuanming Alliance before, we naturally have no excuse now."


    "Ren Zhangjiao is right. I''m abrupt."


    Aofeng said, and glanced at Xiao Naihe. He only saw the young supreme elder, who had never heard of or seen anything at his age.


    "Without saying this, I have received the divine knowledge from elder Xiao before. I don''t know whether it is true or not?"


    Aofeng changed the topic and didn''t go on with Xiao Naihe''s topic, because talking about it must be fruitless. The key still depends on Xiao Naihe''s opinion.


    If Xiao Nai is determined to stay in Yantian Pavilion, there is no way to attract Xiao Nai to come again.


    "Naturally, this matter was discussed by the leader of Liuyun Avenue, Cong Tianxin and me. I calculated that Cong Tianxin will come to my Yantian pavilion to discuss matters in three days!"


    Xiao smiled.


    Now he integrates Tianji platform, makes a move of ideas, and deduces the star map of Tianji humanity, which is an easy exercise.


    "Well, master Ren and senior Xue, I wonder if we can stay here first and discuss it together at that time?"


    "Welcome to the extreme. We can''t beat Liuyun Avenue in our efforts to eliminate foreign cults. Otherwise, we''ll get control of half of the small world and be embarrassed to take it."


    Ren Gongming said.


    "Elder Xiao, since I have a little time, I wonder if I can discuss the Taoist experience with you. After a little competition with elder Xiao at the beginning, elder Xiao has a very deep understanding of evil. Now that the void is reunited, I hope to have a good exchange with elder Xiao."


    Aofeng suddenly asked with a smile, and a trace of essence flashed in her eyes.


    "I''d love to."


    Xiao had no objection.


    Next, xuanming alliance stayed in Yantian Pavilion for two days.


    During this period of time, Aofeng, Longde, king of France and Xiao Naihe also exchanged their experience in the evil way.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s "all heavenly demon scriptures" and his experience in controlling the heavenly demon Avenue are obviously much deeper than those of Cao Feng.


    In particular, Xiao Naihe is reunited in the void. Every word is golden and jade. Aofeng and Longde are convinced.


    Originally, Aofeng wanted to be confident that her thousands of years of demonic experience would be better than Xiao Naihe, so as to attract Xiao Naihe and leave some good impression on Xiao Naihe, so as to help xuanming alliance imperceptibly influence the young man.


    But she didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe''s huge experience in evil, which is unique. Instead, Aofeng got a lot of experience from Xiao Naihe. In turn, Xiao Naihe was instructing the two people!


    "Xiao Changlao is worthy of being the son of the devil and a figure who inherits the origin of the heavenly demon. Even I seem to be a little inferior in the knowledge of the devil." at this time, Aofeng was convinced of Xiao Naihe.


    "Master Ao, don''t belittle yourself. Everyone has his own luck. Once you accumulate enough, you can naturally accumulate a lot. Your thousands of years of practice is also unique in some aspects!"


    Although the master of Aofeng is far inferior to Xiao Naihe in cultivating the evil way, after all, she is the descendant of the demon dragon and has inherited the blood of the evil way.


    However, Xiao Naihe is cultivating demons in humanity. For some pure demonic blood, he is slightly different from Aofeng, and his views are naturally different.


    Between words.


    Suddenly, Xiao''s mind moved. It seemed that a strange spiritual force surged up, turned into a tide and spread slightly.


    This feeling is called "whim" in Taoism. It''s like inspiration and Qingming in my mind for a time.


    The phenomenon of "whim" is certainly not an ordinary thing.


    In particular, Xiao Naihe has now become a supreme state dual, and after integrating Tianji platform, he can still have this "whim" when Tianji platform can''t sense it!


    "Who the hell is it? Who''s looking for me?"


    The idea flashed. Xiao Naihe said goodbye to Aofeng and others. His body turned into a streamer, tore the space and walked out of Yantian Pavilion.


    As soon as he walked out, he had left the scope of Yantian Pavilion.


    After a few breaths, Xiao Naihe had stood at the top of a mountain, surrounded by mountains and near water, with the fragrance of birds and flowers.


    His body merges between the mountains and rivers, as if into an ink painting, really sinking into nothingness and becoming invisible!

 Chapter 1053

    Xiao stood on the top of the mountain. The surrounding landscape now seemed to be a landscape ink painting in his eyes.


    He now enters the supreme state and observes heaven and earth. Naturally, his views are different. If he had been in the Shinto before, he was still under the control of heaven and earth, and could not be separated from the control of heaven and earth, so he could not have his own real subjectivity for any existence.


    But now it''s different.


    He reunited in the void, the supreme duality, beyond the control of heaven and earth, and he has already begun to evolve his own world of heaven and earth. It can be said that if Xiao Nai cultivates to Da Dao Yan Tian, then the world refined in his body can let mortals live in it.


    This is itself into heaven and earth, into a small world.


    Generally speaking, there is not much difference between this world and the world of the great road Yantian giant owl.


    "The influence of heaven and earth, every plant and tree, are all for yourself! Xiao Naihe, you are really reunited in the void, and if I am not wrong, you have entered the supreme realm at one fell swoop, and there is a false light."


    Just when Xiao was feeling heaven and earth, a voice suddenly interrupted his thinking.


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly and turned back.


    This voice originally came from hundreds of miles away, but when it came, it was like talking around yourself.


    When the voice of the master of the voice just fell, he also showed his true body from hundreds of miles away, stepping in the void.


    Xiao looked at it, and his face showed a trace of surprise, "it''s you, Tianlong!"


    This man is the long Tianlong who left the small world with Xiao Naihe. Since Xiao Naihe was reborn, he has faced countless strong enemies, no matter the Buddha, Xuanji, Xuanji monk, the demon king of terror and even Tianzun. Xiao Naihe feels that he has the means and capital to surpass.


    But the only person that Xiao Naihe couldn''t see through was the long sky in front of him.


    Long Tianlong''s strength was equal to that of Xiao Naihe. Like Xiao Naihe, he came step by step from the fairy way to achieve the Shinto.


    Every time Xiao Naihe meets long Tianlong, the man shows this rapid progress. His cultivation talent almost makes Xiao Naihe marvel.


    If Xiao Naihe is the last person in this life to be an enemy, it is the man in front of him.


    "Have you achieved the supreme state? The last time I saw you, you had not smashed the void. Less than a year, you had made a false light, refined all the thunder robbers and implemented the golden body."


    Tianlong''s voice is still so plain, without the slightest emotion.


    However, there was a slight surprise in his eyes. It seemed that he felt a kind of unpredictability about Xiao Naihe''s progress.


    "Neither have you. I haven''t seen you in a year. Now you have reached the peak of God''s realm. Moreover, your blood is surging and majestic. You can enter the supreme realm at any time."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes brightened. He also saw the problem of Manman Tianlong.


    The wolf smoke condensed from the Qi and blood of long Tianlong is constantly spreading around for a long time. This is the evidence that he is almost reunited in the void.


    Even Xiao was vaguely surprised at the progress of this cultivation.


    "But I can''t figure out your chance. Even when you come to me, you can''t deduce it." Xiao Naihe frowned and suddenly said.


    "It''s not surprising. After all, although you''re good at cultivating the ''gods demon code'', the source I get can be beyond my control. It''s normal that you can''t deduce my destiny."


    Long Tianlong said faintly.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly changed his face when he heard the speech, but he was soon stabilized and locked in the long sky.


    "Sure enough... You really have cultivated the six realms and got the source, otherwise your cultivation progress can''t be so fast that even I can''t deduce your destiny."


    According to legend, the origin of strange books exists in every era.


    In this era of heaven and earth, how can Xiao get two sources of the world? One is the "demon code of the heavens" and the other is the "dust witch book"!


    As for the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, it is a legacy from the world of the last era. It can no longer be called the origin strange book. Otherwise, how could Xiao Naihe and monk Xuanji practice the "great sun Tathagata fingerprint" at the same time!


    However, the inheritors of the original rare books can''t control everyone''s destiny, and they can''t even deduce it themselves.


    Even if Xiao Nai was in the period of TIANYAO, it is impossible to deduce the fate of an original inheritor!


    "As early as in the tomb of the real dragon, I vaguely felt a trace of source power on you. I wasn''t sure at that time, but now it doesn''t seem that I''m too sensitive. What kind of source do you cultivate among the six realms? Is it the ''fate book'' of the source of evil Tao or the ''Qianyuan Sutra'' of the source of humanity?"


    Among the six world strange books, Xiao Naihe has got the demon and witch. The origin of the alien world is the existence of the third plane. Mantianlong is certainly not the character of the third plane.


    The origin of Shinto has been cultivated by white inorganic in the nine heaven divine domain, and has become the first person in the divine world. Obviously, it is not a long day.


    The remaining sources of humanity and evil are the most likely.


    "It doesn''t matter what the source book of my cultivation is. I have something to ask for this time."


    "Ask for something?" Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and suddenly said with a smile, "you are now the peak of the Lord''s realm, and with your strength, even the first-class or even second-class giant owl of the supreme realm, I''m afraid you can''t do it. On such a big unparalleled continent, you are already standing on the top of the top-class existence. If you can''t do something, I''m afraid I may not be able to do it."


    "No, you can certainly do it. I hope you can help me sweep the array and guard my real body when I cross the sky and enter the supreme realm. Don''t let outsiders disturb me."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe heard this, he immediately knew that even if it is a character like Manman Tianlong, it is not invincible in the world to cultivate the source and wonderful books.


    When we cross the sky and reunite in the void, we will also face great danger.


    Once someone makes trouble at the most dangerous time of mantianlong, even if mantianlong is the most powerful, it will be swallowed up by people.


    "Heaven''s way deduction..."


    Xiao Naihe closed his eyes. As soon as the star map flashed out of the Tianji platform changed, a word suddenly appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    Fierce!


    That is to say, even this kind of character will be in danger. However, Xiao can vaguely meet how dangerous it is.


    "You and I are not even friends of gentlemen. Let me help you sweep the array and resist the danger. I''m sorry it''s difficult to obey!"


    "Oh? Do you want to know where the legendary ''holy'' secret library is?"

 Chapter 1054

    "Holy?"


    Xiao Naihe thought.


    This saint should be the legendary existence of the first three major roads. The legendary "Saint" cultivates three major roads, occupying humanity, evil and evil, and achieving the first existence.


    However, it was already a thing in the ancient times. After thousands of years, even if the most powerful "Saint" turned into heaven and earth and nothingness, there could be no sign of life.


    Of course, it would be too hypocritical to say that mantianlong is not interested in the holy secret library.


    On the contrary, Xiao Naihe was very interested when he heard about the secret library of the saint.


    He practiced humanity, demonism, Buddhism and witchcraft. To some extent, Xiao Naihe is the closest existence to "Saint". If he could learn from his predecessors'' experience of building three roads in "Saint", it would certainly be of great benefit to Xiao Naihe.


    "Long Tianlong, I have to say that your condition is really attractive. I also believe you will never deceive me, but what I don''t understand is why you tell me the ''holy Secret Library''. It''s clear that if you can really get such a legendary secret library, it''s no less than the opportunity to practice the original and wonderful books!"


    "It''s very simple. For more than 20 years, I''ve followed my own steps every step. I don''t need to go through the way of being others. Sheng is really a great person, but he doesn''t exist anymore. As long as he doesn''t exist, it''s no different from death. Since a dead person, the road he cultivates must be imperfect. I''d rather build it He is not willing to take the road of failure of his ancestors. "


    The pure light flashed in Tianlong''s eyes, very calm.


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe admired the long sky.


    What the man said is actually correct. Saint is indeed a powerful existence, but as long as he disappears into heaven and earth, even if he dies, he is no longer a character.


    For so many years, man Tianlong has not taken other people''s road and practiced the Taoist experience that others have practiced, but just followed his own way.


    This kind of character is even more terrible than Xuanji, Xuanji monk and Tianzun.


    Even if a person''s cultivation is more powerful, there will be some defects and miscellaneous thoughts in his heart.


    Just like Xiao Naihe, although he has a lot of experience in practicing Taoism, he still has to rely on the wealth partner method.


    Long Tianlong is different. He depends on nothing but himself.


    Magic weapons, skills and experience are not important to him. He is a kind of avenue that no one can control.


    At this thought, let alone the holy secret library, even if the whole nine heaven God domain let mantianlong give and ask, I''m afraid this man doesn''t have any idea of owning and won''t take anything.


    "I have seen that you have cultivated humanity, demonism and Buddhism. You are also the son of three saints and can become a saint. Moreover, you have cultivated the" demon code of the heavens "and the origin of demonism. You must be much more powerful than the" Saint "in the future. I believe this holy secret library must be very important to you. However, I still want to tell you that you''d better go alone Follow your own ideas, heart and heart, and you can''t be controlled by your predecessors. "


    "This is only your road. My training is not as complicated as you are. The experience of Taoist law is just an experience of Tao. Other people''s" Tao "is not necessarily wrong. I learn from others'' experience of Taoism, and all of them take their essence and discard their dross. I do not object to carrying out their original ideas, but if you even deny others'' ''Tao'', then how do we talk about it? Build a ''road''! "


    "Maybe you have some truth, but your idea is also your ''Tao''. This is your way. Since you decide to go on, it''s up to you!"


    "Different ways don''t work together, but the secret library that day is still very important to me. I''ll help you this time!"


    Xiao could not help thinking. Suddenly, he felt that the strength of Qi and fortune on Tianlong gathered, and the wolf smoke rushed into the sky, penetrating a huge hole.


    "Hmm? Your Qi luck power... Is it from mingyujing, the son of Qi luck?"


    Xiao Naihe is very familiar with this luck. When Xiao Naihe fought with mingyujing before, he got some luck from each other.


    Now I feel the power of Qi and fortune on man Tianlong, and it''s clear all of a sudden.


    "Yes, mingyujing has been killed by me. His power of Qi is very important to me. I lack this thing. If he kills me, he will naturally be able to expand the sky. But he can''t kill me, he can only be swallowed by me!"


    Long Tianlong said slowly. His whole body''s strength of Qi and luck gathered on his head, changed a small aperture, fluctuated up and down, and released it into the void to attract Tianlei!


    "You also said that you don''t absorb other people''s'' Tao ''. The power of luck itself belongs to mingyujing''s'' Tao''!" Xiao Naihe smiled.


    "That''s different. The power of Qi is a foreign object, just like the real dragon bone vein I got at the beginning. It''s all foreign objects. It exists like pills, heavenly materials and earth treasures, and it''s not the real ''Tao''."


    Xiao smiled and didn''t speak.


    The two of them responded to that sentence: different ways do not work together!


    Boom, boom


    At this time, far above the sky, a loud noise came, thunder clouds gathered, and lightning spread thousands of miles away.


    "Heaven and earth thunder robbery is coming. Your thunder robbery is not small. It''s almost the same as the heaven and earth thunder robbery I experienced not long ago!"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly said, as soon as he saw it, he was afraid that once this long Tianlong passed through this thunder robbery, he might not just stay in the stage of flesh and blood derivation, but falsely generate lightning and even spread the sky.


    Just like Xiao Naihe, if he had only practiced evil ways or other kinds of roads before, he would not have built four kinds of roads at the same time. After the disaster, he would be able to expand the sky directly, because his accumulation was enough to get the triple of the supreme realm.


    However, because of his own cultivation of the four main roads and sharing and accumulating the inside information, Xiao Naihe can only achieve the double of supreme environment in the end. The inside information is insufficient!


    But long Tianlong doesn''t have this worry. He has accumulated so much as a way of cultivation. At that time, it will be at least double and triple!


    "I''m going up. I hope you can protect me within a thousand miles!"


    As soon as the sound of the long sky fell, the human shadow flashed into the void!

 Chapter 1055

    As like as two peas of thunder, the thunder and lightning from heaven came before us.


    The idea of heaven''s disaster was cold and had no feelings at all. It was like a simple killing intention to destroy the monk''s idea.


    This idea is accompanied by a vast power of killing, sweeping into the world, like the divine emperor''s unparalleled edict, killing nine nationalities and exterminating the country.


    "The idea of the heavenly way is to erase any heresy. It seems that it will take him some time to go through this disaster."


    However, Xiao didn''t have any worries. After seeing mantianlong''s "Tao", he didn''t have the slightest worry about mantianlong''s success rate.


    As long as there is no accident, this person will be able to reunite in the void, and even the idea of heaven can''t kill him.


    "No, I figured out ''ferocity'' when he crossed the sky. This time, the danger should not come from Tianwei. I''m afraid someone robbed him!"


    Xiao Nai''s thought moved, and the twelve heavenly bodies in his body suddenly merged into the void, but the "emperor real dragon armor" was still stored in his body.


    How can Xiao''s strength in the supreme realm alone now be at least comparable to the giant owls of Da Dao Yan Tian and the supreme realm.


    However, compared with the twelve days, it is still not a small distance.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s thought moved slightly. Suddenly, he felt a fluctuation.


    This kind of fluctuation is very mysterious. It seems to be spreading in the silent world now.


    It was only a breathing time. Xiao Naihe felt this fluctuating idea sweeping his body. It was a power to scan everything he practiced without leaving him any privacy.


    "Hum, this idea is at least the supreme state of void reunion. It seems that the enemy attracted by the long Tianlong this time is not the cultivator of Shinto."


    However, long Tianlong was able to kill mingyujing, who was the second highest level in the world. His own strength must be more than Shinto. It''s no surprise that he led to such an enemy.


    "Come out and search the world!"


    However, Xiao''s mind moved. In an instant, it spread to one side of heaven and earth. Then his body turned into a streamer and entered the void.


    At this moment, he flew out and got the idea of scanning and detecting Xiao Naihe. Unexpectedly, he disappeared immediately, ran away from a distance and flew away from the scene at a high speed!


    "Want to go?"


    Xiao smiled coldly. His hands tore the space in the void and stepped into the space at will.


    A breathing time has come thousands of miles away. After continuous pursuit, a golden light appears in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "Stay with me!"


    Lengleng hum, Xiao can''t help but blow his fist, which directly carries a boxing intention of stars and bright moon, and bombards the light group in front of him.


    Hoo Hoo... Hoo Hoo


    The wind blew everywhere, and all the air currents within a hundred miles were condensed by Xiao Naihe, turned into wind knives, and split the void.


    The place that appeared around was actually a desert. When it was separated by Xiao Naihe''s wind knife, there were bursts of "silk" cracking sounds in the air.


    Xiao Nai had an idea. When he pursued this man, he suddenly went 100000 miles away and entered the desert.


    "Little benefactor, I haven''t seen you for two years. Unexpectedly, you have reunited in the void and become a giant owl. You are worthy of being the son of the true Buddha inheritance of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism!"


    The Buddha closed his hands and suddenly said.


    The big and small monks are the Buddha and yunhanbai.


    At this time, yunhanbai followed behind the Buddha, with a cold flash in his eyes and a burst of shock.


    "This is Xiao Naihe? I haven''t seen him for two years. He was still at the level of Xiandao at that time. Now he has reunited in the void? How can it be? Is his talent better than me? What is the son of the real Buddha? What should the master hide!"


    Yunhanbai thought about electricity. Relying on his own Buddhist roots, he thought that when he stepped into the realm of God, he could kill Xiao at will. However, he wanted this boy to die and live.


    Now it seems that he can''t compare with Xiao.


    It''s like a person who is at the top of the list and has become a powerful person in a Confucian family after getting the opportunity. Then he went to find his sworn enemy. Later, he found that his sworn enemy was promoted from Tanhua to the No. 1 scholar, surpassing the great Confucian scholar in one fell swoop!


    "Xiao Naihe, how can you make progress so fast? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    Yunhanbai shouted wildly and locked himself in Xiao Naihe. His tone became extremely fearful and contained a resentment!


    Xiao Naihe and Yuan Hanbai didn''t have much hatred originally. Even if there was a little gratitude and resentment, it was not the enemy of life and death.


    But for the sake of yunweixue, yunhanbai derived a heart demon. Even if there was a little contradiction with Xiao, it was no different from the Revenge of killing his father!


    "Is it you? A little aristocratic family. I know you must be a disaster after you go with the Buddha, but I didn''t expect that you have such a good Buddha nature that you smashed the void faster than Wei Xue!"


    Xiao looked at it and said with a faint smile.


    "Wei Xue? Don''t call her so close. I know she''s in Liuyun Avenue. I haven''t been looking for her these years. I just think I can''t kill you and erase the magic barrier in my heart. Xiao Naihe, Wei Xue will be my man in the future."


    Yun Hanbai cultivates Buddhism, but he cultivates the way of evil Buddhism. He goes with his heart, regardless of evil demons.


    Now he is no different from the devil. Even if yunweixue is related by blood, he will get and have it!


    "She is terminally ill. Wei Xue is now my Taoist companion. Do you, a little Buddha, still want toads to eat swan meat?"


    Xiao smiled coldly.


    As soon as yunhanbai heard this, he trembled all over and suddenly looked like a crazy devil, "Xiao, I''ll fight with you..."


    Together with the thunder, the evil Buddha light flashing all over yunhanbai will sweep out.


    "Han Bai, stop!"


    At this time, the voice of the Buddha suddenly sounded, as if the Buddha had moderated the Sanskrit sound, which spread slightly and pierced into yunhanbai''s mind.


    Wow, wow


    Yunhanbai only felt his head roar at once, and all the crazy thoughts just generated disappeared, and the whole person became calm.


    "Master, it''s the disciples who are lost!" Yun Hanbai looked calm, and his voice had no previous arrogance.


    "Evil Buddha has changed?" Xiao looked at it and said immediately.


    This kind of "evil Buddha moderation" is like the "influence" emphasized in the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, but the former is to turn people into Buddhist slaves, while the latter is to liberate the world.


    The two dharmas have completely different meanings!

 Chapter 1056

    "Xiao Naihe, all the troubles and contradictions between you and Han Bai are caused by a daughter. According to the poor monk, it''s better to abandon past grievances and turn fighting into friendship. You two might as well shake hands and make peace. We are both practitioners of Buddhism and Taoism. There are Buddhas and heaven and earth in our hearts. We can''t kill each other. How about?"


    "Shake hands and make peace?"


    The Buddha nodded. Wearing the halo that flashed on his head, he slowly came into being, as if seven different brilliances were twisted into a ball. Unexpectedly, it was refined into sixty-six halos to achieve the realm of success in Buddhism and Taoism.


    "Yes, benefactor Xiao, we had some contradictions that day. But now, after practicing Buddhism and Taoism and stepping into the supreme realm, I understand the supreme Buddhist theory and slowly put down my personal hatred. Benefactor Xiao, why don''t you put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha? Convert to our Buddhism, become a Buddhist disciple and transform the world in the future?"


    "Hahaha..." Xiao Naihe smiled coldly before the Buddha finished, "Buddha, what you said is too false? Let me put down my butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on my own. You practice evil Dharma, not orthodox Buddhism, and believe in evil Buddha, not real Buddha. In the hearts of your disciples of the secret school of evil Buddha, you are Buddha and evil Buddha. If you didn''t see my reunion in the void, you would be the supreme state like you, I''m afraid you wouldn''t say these words."


    Xiao Naihe has been practicing for so many years. He has been a man for two generations. He has experienced countless battles, large and small. He has seen more people than the Buddha.


    What is the old monk thinking? Xiao doesn''t know.


    After the era of heaven and earth, the orthodox Buddhism has fallen. Now the secret school of evil Buddhism is in power, and all monks, Shamis, are more demons than evil demons. They believe in evil Buddhism and regard themselves as Buddhist principles. They live and kill Chi Nirvana with one heart. They are no longer called Buddhism, but a cult!


    However, Xiao didn''t deal with people of evil Buddha Tantra in his last life. Naturally, he knew how dark their hearts were!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If I''m not mistaken, monk Xuanji asked you to come here. The ''free seal of the golden Gangjie'' he cultivated is one of the fingerprints of the great sun Tathagata, which was full a long time ago. Now he can only get the other two kinds of Buddha seals by surpassing himself. I''ve cultivated the ''wisdom fist seal'' and the ''Dharma definition seal'' which are exactly the Buddha seals he wants to get, Didn''t he want you to take me back and get the scriptures of these two Buddha seals? "


    However, Xiao''s thoughts were bright, and a trace of fine light flashed in his eyes. After slightly projected, the body guard reflected a trace of thunder robbery charm.


    This is the magic power of "false lightning".


    The Buddha looked bland and his palms United: "Amitabha, since benefactor Xiao is also a magic power inherited from the true Buddha, why don''t you pay attention to the Buddha and contribute two Buddha seals to benefit the world?"


    "Hahaha, it''s interesting? You talk to me about the common people in the world? I don''t know who it was. When I was in the small world, I ordered several small golden immortals to commit crimes and rob the wisdom fist seal. All these are a matter of strength. If I were still in Shinto today, you wouldn''t talk so much nonsense."


    Xiao could not help but give a little pause, and then said faintly: "monk Xuanji argued with me at the beginning, but he failed to win me and destroy my Taoist heart. With your ability, you are far inferior to monk Xuanji. If you don''t do it today, I''ll be impolite."


    Then, at that moment, Xiao Naihe''s body went up and turned into a streamer. He grabbed it all at once in the void.


    At this time, all his thoughts condensed into a ball, his eyes blinked, and his body took out strands of lightning hairspring, which drifted slightly.


    "Boulevard thunder!"


    There''s no way!


    Boom, boom


    Xiao could not help but gather all his thoughts and spiritual power into one piece. As soon as Qi and blood surged up to his forehead, it was a hair.


    The thundering sound immediately spread to hundreds of miles around, and all the yellow sand swept up, turned into a mass and turned into a yellow sand storm.


    "Master, it''s a sandstorm!"


    Yun Hanbai cried quickly, and his body had retreated a hundred miles away.


    However, Xiao didn''t let Yun Hanbai go, but grabbed the past every other space. His mind was unparalleled, integrated inside and outside, and caught in the void!


    "Han Bai, step back behind me and control the prohibition for me."


    The Buddha''s voice spread slightly, like a Sanskrit sound. The sixty-six light circles rising from his head all entered the realm of nothingness.


    Then he clapped his hands and jumped up across the air. He grabbed this sandstorm like a mountain and turned it into a giant Buddhist palm that has been more than a hundred miles.


    "Da Luo compassionate palm, compassionate!"


    The Buddha even showed a kind of sadness, just like compassion for heaven and others and pity the world.


    The Buddha''s giant palm, which appeared in the void, also turned this "thunder of the great road" into nothingness and received it in the giant palm.


    "Esoteric Taoism is refined through the power of people''s faith. As long as the more people believe in evil Buddha, your power will be stronger. When we met two years ago, you were just a member of the Shinto. You entered the supreme realm so soon. It seems that your Esoteric Buddhism has a wide range of disciples, and the number has increased rapidly!"


    Xiao smiled coldly.


    With a slight pause, the void caught up, and the divine wheel derived from the back was locked on the Buddha.


    The whole body turned into thunder in an instant, just like a river of stars, which flowed over in an instant.


    Within a thousand miles, the light of the divine wheel thunder water shines on Xiao Naihe''s whole body like a supreme true God, who controls the heaven and earth and makes the stars.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens, capture!"


    Xiao made a sound, and his right hand was slightly caught out in the void. His divine wheel hit the giant palm of Buddhism and suddenly turned into a violent shock.


    "What?"


    The Buddha was shocked. At the moment he came into contact with Xiao Naihe''s "great divine wheel of the heavens", the thunder from the divine wheel suddenly attacked him. All his meridians, golden elixirs and sea of Qi were struck by lightning, and he almost cried out.


    "Take it!"


    The Buddha quickly drank and took back all the Buddha''s giant palms in the void.


    "Do you still want to take it back? Become the fertilizer for my ''great God wheel of the heavens''!"


    With a burst of drink, the "great divine wheel of the heavens" turned again, and the speed of 36 small weeks suddenly turned. The universe was endless, as if it had swallowed up the gods of the supreme vacuum.


    The Buddha''s giant palm was directly transformed into spiritual power by Xiao Naihe''s divine wheel and integrated into the "great divine wheel of the heavens".


    "It''s a false lightning flash, but it''s a false lightning flash. You... You''ve stepped into the supreme realm?"

 Chapter 1057

    When the Buddha''s mind moved, his mind was paralyzed by the charm of "thunder robbery", and the spirit could not move.


    He has experienced the existence of the supreme heaven disaster, after a heavy heaven disaster, the reunion of the void and the derivation of flesh and blood.


    In the depths of the sky robbery, there is the strongest thunder robbery.


    At that time, the Buddha knew the map and went into the depths of thunder clouds. As long as he could survive the strongest thunder disaster, he was the supreme realm and became the legend of the giant owl.


    However, later he still felt that he was unable to survive the thunder.


    The most powerful idea of thunder and robbery, as long as it takes a moment, the Buddha will be turned into pieces. He even felt that if he wanted to survive the strongest thunder disaster, it would not be enough to recruit more Tantric disciples and absorb more power of faith.


    "However, how on earth did you get to this point? Even if you cultivate the origin of Buddhism and Taoism and the son of true Buddha inheritance, can you increase your unparalleled Qi and progress so quickly?"


    Even abbot Xuanji of Esoteric Buddhism has experienced hundreds of years from flesh and blood to virtual lightning, and the progress is very fast.


    But when he first met, that is, two years ago, he was still at the level of Xiandao.


    After two years, this son is already a double giant owl in the supreme territory, with great strength.


    "My realm, in fact, you can feel it. Come here!"


    Xiao smiled faintly, but his strength was not light at all. He just grabbed the past.


    At the moment when the "great divine wheel of the heavens" he showed turned, all the spiritual power around him would be absorbed by this divine wheel. There is a feeling of heaven and earth gossip and refining gods.


    "You are still the son of the double cultivation of demons and Buddhas. You not only get the origin of the inheritance of the real Buddha, but also refine the demons. If you can''t weird our secret school today, you must be a strong enemy in the future. You can''t stay."


    The Buddha took a look and naturally saw the danger of Xiao Naihe.


    At that moment, the Buddha''s eyes were full of deep fear. He was locked in Xiao Naihe''s body, and his whole body gushed out layers of golden light, flashing constantly.


    The sixty-six light circles above his mind shone out and spread hundreds of miles away, as if enveloping the whole world and giving birth to creatures!


    "Sixty six circles? It''s really good that you can achieve medium success in the supreme realm. However, I''m afraid you''re far less proficient than me in Buddhism and Taoism."


    However, with a cold sound, Xiao took back all the "great divine wheels of the heavens" in the void and sent a shot across the air. A 77 heavy aperture was generated in the remote space behind his head!


    "How could it be? The abbot said that you just achieved 66 times of aperture. Now you have surpassed Zhongcheng and become a complete success? Even if you are the son of the real Buddha, you can''t progress so fast!"


    The Buddha''s face was full of surprise. Yunhanbai behind him didn''t know what to say. Now he knew that the young man in front of him was beyond his imagination.


    The unparalleled strength in the world has repeatedly let his master eat flat.


    Lianyun Hanbai had the idea that he could not resist. He retreated and dared not move forward again.


    "Did monk Xuanji tell you that he used his disciple''s body to fight me, but he still couldn''t help me in the end."


    "It seems that what the abbot said is true. You killed the younger martial brother. The abbot said you were lucky. Even if the poor monk stepped into the supreme realm, he can''t underestimate it. Now the abbot is right."


    "Really? If I''m not mistaken, monk Xuanji taught his'' free seal of the golden Gang world ''to tantric disciples just to find me. Now monk Xuanji sent you here, do you think you can compete with me?"


    Xiao attached his hands to his back and showed a smile on his face. He grabbed it every other space and took it in the air!


    "The abbot had expected for a long time. He expected things like God. He also calculated that Qian Lei was still dangerous this time. He has transmitted the real Buddha puppet to the poor monk!"


    As soon as the Buddha''s voice fell, bursts of golden light appeared in the void, shrouded in 66 times of light, and all at once absorbed by the Buddha''s power in the void.


    Then, a man came out of the void. He was ten feet long, full of gold and strong muscles.


    There was no expression on his face. He closed his hands like a King Kong God in Shaolin.


    "This is the Buddhist star spirit? The double star spirit of the supreme realm? Sure enough."


    Xiao looked at it and immediately praised it.


    In Buddhism, not all the power of faith will be transformed into the spiritual power of the Buddha. Some Buddha spirits will be integrated, and these power of faith will be transformed into conscious gods.


    It''s like the belief power gathered by disciples in some religious sects in the past, which is constantly twisted into a group in the depths of the religious sect, and finally integrated into the gods of the religious sect.


    The same is true of the Buddhist spirit.


    The number of disciples who believe in esoteric Buddhism has reached such an extent that they can turn the power of many people''s faith into a double supreme state and an empty lightning flash.


    "With this God, Xiao, you won''t die this time!"


    Yun Hanbai looked at Xiao Naihe. He was shocked by his powerful strength and was a little desperate. Now he was very excited after seeing the emergence of the God. He was about to wait for Xiao Naihe to be completely killed.


    "The star spirit in the Buddha, the power of faith, happiness, anger, sadness and joy, four levels."


    A word whispered slowly from the mouth of the God. The changed power of the God was suddenly integrated into the void.


    On his face, which had no expression, there was a burst of "joy", as if he had encountered something worth being happy and excited.


    suppress.


    The divine hands rolled down vertically and horizontally in the void, and the refined giant palm had spread hundreds of miles away and covered the space.


    The next moment, I only saw Xiao Naihe, and his mind was immediately aroused.


    After joy, there is joy, followed by sorrow.


    Finally, all the joys, anger and sorrows on the God''s face turned into nothingness. The whole body was shrouded in anger, condensed blood, and echoed continuously on the top of the head. In an instant, it was integrated into the body and punched.


    "Buddha anger divine fist, sixty-six weight!"


    When the gods punched, the whole world was shaking.


    Xiao could feel that all the auras around him had been absorbed by the God from thousands of miles away. He came across the sky and moved mountains and seas.


    It has a taste of unparalleled and rampant.


    This is no longer a God in the Buddha, but an evil spirit!

 Chapter 1058

    This time, the fist of the God changed in the void.


    Silky


    The long tearing sound only saw that the strength of the spirit had reached a very high level.


    At the moment when the fist was launched, the 66 fold aperture of the Dharma gate in the Buddha was completely derived, and the 66 fold aperture formed the 66 fold heaven.


    There is a kind of golden light of Buddhism and Taoism in each heavy heaven. After the sixty-six heavy heaven are combined, there is a taste of arrogance and incomparable.


    "Do you have sixty-six heavy apertures? How about my search for wisdom fist seal?"


    Xiao smiled faintly, and the seventy-seven heavy apertures that had changed on his head were constantly emerging. The golden light around him did not turn into sea water and kept rolling.


    In an instant.


    Hoo Hoo


    The wind is blowing!


    As soon as Xiao Naihe clapped his palm, his fingers showed a strange posture, that is, clapping in the void.


    Between the loud noise, his "smart fist seal" has come to the gods and worked with the gods'' fists!


    Bang bang!


    With the violent beating, the Buddha light at this moment turned into fragments, and Xiao took a step backwards.


    The 500 million divine thoughts of the gods have swept out and spread around, like a tornado. In an instant, all the spiritual forces around have been absorbed into the center.


    "The God is really powerful. At the beginning, the abbot refined all the divine knowledge of the God and made it exist like a God and have its own consciousness. At that time, the power of the supreme realm and the empty lightning has been incredible to the poor monk."


    The Buddha''s attention is now locked on the God, but the golden light in his eyes is vaguely afraid.


    "Xiao can''t help it. The supreme realm duality can''t be defeated in the face of the gods. However, the gods are a pure combination of power after all, and ordinary supreme realm duality is still not its opponent. Unless you can expand the sky and achieve the triple level of supreme realm, you still can''t escape being captured by the gods today."


    At that moment, the Buddha had made a big decision and knew that Xiao Naihe would be captured by the gods next.


    Now the gods are temporarily listening to the Buddha''s orders without any mercy. No matter what Taoist Dharma is, it is earth shaking and almost will refine Xiao Naihe into golden light!


    "It''s really powerful, but so what? Your God is never a real person. Without human consciousness, even if you have divine knowledge, you can only be controlled by people. Life is better than death!"


    Xiao''s voice fell slightly, and the 77 heavy aperture spread out behind his head turned into a stream of Qi and blood again, rushed into the void, changed a huge wolf smoke, and rushed into the sky!


    "Zhiquan seal, Dharma defined seal, immeasurable light, immeasurable life, and Moco immeasurable!"


    At this time, the 77 heavy aperture behind Xiao Naihe''s head was overwhelming, and it spread in front of the gods in an instant.


    As soon as the void was grasped, a billion thoughts in his body surged out, like a hurricane, sweeping out in an instant.


    "Two sides of heaven and earth, two circles and ten sides of great power, King Kong!"


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe''s thoughts were all integrated. Without any hesitation, he only saw that the five Buddhas he changed merged into a huge Dharma phase in the void.


    This dharma phase is the true Buddha of the Tathagata, a legendary figure.


    Although the "free seal of the golden age" repaired by Xiao Naihe is not so perfect, there are still many defects. The refined Tathagata Dharma phase does not have a perfect form.


    However, after the reunion of the void and the duality of the supreme realm, there are a billion gods that are comparable to the triple of the supreme realm. This Tathagata Buddha has become very powerful.


    In an instant, the slap is to surround the whole world.


    Within thousands of miles, there are all the golden lights of the Tathagata Buddha, spreading across the world and countless!


    "Although your power is a little small, it must be good to use it to strengthen my 77 heavy aperture. Moreover, there is a smell of ''free seal of Diamond World'' in your mind. If I guess correctly, it seems that monk Xuanji deliberately integrated some magical powers of ''free seal of Diamond World'' into your body in order to refine your divine knowledge, but now you can only give it to me cheaply £¡¡±


    However, Xiao''s voice fell and smiled. The last thought behind him turned into a 77 fold aperture at this time. The Tathagata Buddha changed is the palm print.


    Tathagata Dharma seal!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    With the continuous explosion, the God was suddenly split under the impact of the Tathagata Buddha.


    When Xiao Naihe''s idea was conveyed to the deep heart of the God, the God was shocked and a sentence came: "do you want to refine the God?"


    "The gods are still gods after all. The brain is not working. It''s so obvious. Can''t you see it?"


    Xiao smiled coldly, and the Tathagata Buddha rolled down in an instant.


    "A billion thoughts, all of which refine the gods."


    The divine power of this God is only about 500 million, and the power of Xiao Naihe is already one billion, surpassing the gods.


    The capture of the Tathagata Buddha transformed by divine thoughts is to catch all the fragmented spirits of the gods and purify all the evil Buddha beliefs among the gods.


    Finally, a layer upon layer of spirit Buddha power merged into Xiao Naihe''s 77 heavy aperture.


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe felt that his practice of "free seal in the realm of gold and steel" had become more perfect, but he still got only one-third of the capacity after all.


    Compared with monk Xuanji, it is still far inferior!


    "Did he refine the gods? Turned the gods'' thoughts into his own power of aperture?" the Buddha suddenly grabbed yunhanbai and shouted, "no, let''s go. This son is too powerful to even count as the abbot!"


    As soon as the Buddha''s voice fell, it was the sword that swept over all his thoughts. In an instant, he surrounded the whole person of yunhanbai. Without any hesitation, he had walked out of thousands of miles.


    Xiao couldn''t help but let them go. He smiled coldly: "if you want to go, leave it all to me. Yun Hanbai, although you are far inferior to me, it''s always a disaster to keep it!"


    Suddenly, Xiao naiheshi''s "yantiandian dragon fist" rushed into the void and hit yunhanbai.


    Xiao Naihe''s speed is beyond the expectation of the Buddha. How can he protect yunhanbai.


    "Ah ah..."


    With a scream of yunhanbai, the whole body''s spirit thought suddenly turned into pieces!

 Chapter 1059

    "The human power of Yantian pavilion? You... You are not the double cultivation of demons and Buddhas, you are the Holy Son of the three cultivation of demons and Buddhas, the legendary existence?"


    The Buddha''s face suddenly changed.


    Suddenly, the speed under his feet was even faster. He burned all his gods and ran out with his life.


    However, after a while, the space torn by his body had been tens of thousands of miles away, passing through the Gobi.


    "Buddha, you can''t go!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice rolled in, and a burst of thunder came from the black cloud, which was about to shoot down the Buddha.


    The Buddha only felt that there was a buzzing sound in his mind. The spirit could not help itself and was almost torn apart by the thunder of Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe''s "endless true sound" has gone beyond its essence and can evolve into a road after entering the dual realm of supremacy.


    Now the "limitless truth" condensed is integrated into it. Even the Buddha can''t bear it. It seems that Xiao Naihe will catch it.


    "It is said that in our secret school, in ancient times, there was also an elder who entered the level of Da Dao Yantian. The elder simply shouted and didn''t start. As soon as the thunder sounded, he was also Da Dao Yantian''s opponent, and suddenly turned into blood fog and the spirit broke away! Now this son''s thunder sound is almost comparable to that sect elder, but I can''t resist it."


    At such a dangerous time, the Buddha even changed his self proclaimed "poor monk" to "I". It can be seen how much fear he has now reached.


    "Xiao, do you have to kill me?"


    "It''s funny. It was originally your secret school who wanted to kill me. Now it''s said that I won''t let you go. Anyway, you must die today!"


    Cut the grass without removing the roots, and the spring wind blows again!


    Xiao didn''t know this truth.


    "Xiao Naihe, don''t forget that Xuanji Zi and Shengrui Zhangjiao from wushuangzong have arrived at your friend. If you procrastinate here, I''m afraid your friend will be killed by them."


    At this time, the Buddha, regardless of any morality and morality, quickly told them their purpose this time.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly and said faintly, "Xuanji, when they are close to thousands of miles, I can feel it. Do you think I will be unprepared? But you are right. Procrastination here really wastes time. After I solve them, I will refine you and extract all the memories from your spirit."


    As soon as the voice fell, the divine wheel turned behind Xiao Naihe was turning. Everything was gathering around Xiao Naihe for thousands of miles.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    A gust of wind rolled up, and Xiao Naihe''s one billion thoughts had been crushed down and grabbed it towards the Buddha.


    The next moment, I only saw that the whole Buddha was caught by Xiao Naihe in the void, like an eagle catching a chicken.


    "No way to restrain, trapped!"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows suddenly condensed a golden light, and he changed the golden cage.


    This kind of Dharma is derived from the "dust witch book". It can change its spiritual power into a prohibition cage. After grasping it, practitioners below the triple level of the supreme realm can''t escape!


    "Ah... How can Xiao..."


    Before the Buddha''s voice completely fell, the whole person had been sealed by Xiao Naihe. Even if it was thousands of years, he could not escape. He was directly thrown into the space-time world by Xiao Naihe.


    "Although Manman Tianlong has obtained mingyujing''s good fortune, there is no problem for a time, but xuanjizi and Shengrui are the top figures standing on the unparalleled continent after all. They can''t break Manman Tianlong''s event. I can''t break my promise!"


    Xiao Naihe thought a move and immediately tore the space into the void.


    When Xiao Naihe crossed the space, Shengrui and xuanjizi had entered the depths of thunder clouds, and the distance from Tianlong was only a hundred miles.


    "The Buddha volunteered to lead Xiao away. How can we take this man? I don''t know what''s the heart?" Shengrui''s voice suddenly sounded when he stood in the void.


    "The Buddha certainly didn''t have any good intentions. When he came to our unparalleled sect, he definitely didn''t just want to borrow Yujing''s luck. When he heard Xiao Naihe, his looks fluctuated. Although it was very secret, I caught him. It seems that he and Xiao Naihe also have some gratitude and resentment. Maybe it was ordered by the Xuanji monk of Tantric sect."


    Xuanji Zi''s eyes flashed, showing a light of wisdom.


    After his figure stepped out of the void, all the thunder clouds around him turned into ashes. Even heaven''s robbery could not resist the divine power of the mysterious machine.


    "If Xiao Naihe had a grudge with monk Xuanji of the secret school, it would be much easier. We can kill people with a knife. Monk Xuanji is already at the level of the six levels of the supreme realm and the creation of nothingness. After Xiao Naihe has obtained the stone phase of the twelve capitals and the real dragon armor of the emperor, he can be compared with the five levels of the supreme realm, even the general six levels of the supreme realm I can''t help it. Only monk Xuanji can kill this son. "


    Xuanji''s voice fell slightly, then turned and said slowly, "But don''t talk about the matter between monk Xuanji and Xiao Naihe for the time being. Let''s take down this boy who is neither male nor female. I deduce that he has a great fortune to spend the fortune of heaven and earth. He can''t even compare with Yujing. It seems that he is also a powerful person. I''m afraid the secret behind him is better than Xiao Naihe."


    "This man and Xiao Naihe are unparalleled talents in the world. After Yujing''s death, it seems that their younger generation has risen. Is the world going to change?"


    "Change doesn''t matter. The background behind this son must be extraordinary. Let''s take him down first and then torture him."


    Boom, boom


    At this time, a loud noise came out in the depths of thunder clouds. For a moment, there was a huge sound of thunder dragons everywhere.


    The roaring, thousands of miles away, the thunder has spread to the distance.


    "No, this son is actually crossing the thunder robbery of Xusheng lightning. Is he going to cross the sky? Take this man down quickly." Xuanji''s voice rang and his mind rolled up all at once.


    However, at this time, another divine power came and hummed coldly in the void: "with me, you two can''t get close to him for a hundred miles!"


    "Xiao Naihe! It''s him!"


    Shengrui''s face suddenly changed. He locked up in the void and looked at Xiao Naihe. His eyes were full of fear!

 Chapter 1060

    Shengrui is also the No. 1 big man of the unparalleled sect. The existence of the four aspects of the supreme realm belongs to the top figure on the unparalleled continent.


    But after hearing Xiao Naihe''s voice, the expression on his face was only a thick fear, locked on Xiao Naihe, a feeling that he couldn''t move.


    Xiao Naihe competed with Shengrui some time ago. At that time, Xiao Naihe didn''t have the strength of his present self. After he got the "Twelve capital days", he immediately pressed Shengrui.


    Now thinking of the situation at that time, even Shengrui was vaguely afraid.


    This has become Shengrui''s magic barrier. If you can''t kill Xiao, you can''t destroy the magic barrier in your heart. It''s impossible to make progress.


    "Xiao Naihe, if you appear here, it seems that the Buddha has been solved by you? But now Shengrui and I come here. Although you are powerful and have obtained the divine stone of ''twelve capitals'', do you think you can resist US?"


    Xuanjizi stood on the clouds, and the power of divine thoughts derived from his whole body was integrated into him, just like a robe, invincible and unparalleled!


    "Really?"


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    The moment the sound came.


    Suddenly, the world burst into pieces.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    The sound of tearing the void came from all directions, and then the divine light flashed. Five billion divine thoughts had swept up, and a perfect FA xiangdun appeared in front of Shengrui and xuanjizi.


    Next, the "emperor real dragon armor" in Xiao Naihe also flew out and attached to the "Twelve capitals".


    After the separation of this dharma phase, Xiao Naihe''s "emperor real dragon armor" shows a void atmosphere that is beyond nature and destroys the way of heaven.


    Da has a taste of void creation, which is almost comparable to the six fold giant owl in the supreme realm.


    "How could it be? But I haven''t seen each other for some time. This son actually refined these two Taoist instruments to this extent. Has his mind been so perfect?"


    Xuanji Zi was shocked and locked on Xiao Naihe.


    If it had been a "Twelve capital days" or "emperor real dragon armor", xuanjizi certainly had no fear.


    However, after these two Taoist instruments are combined, they can already be comparable to the giant owl of the five levels of the supreme realm. In addition, this son''s mind is extremely abnormal and complete to a level that is not inferior to any five levels and six levels of the supreme realm.


    Even xuanjizi and Shengrui suspected that this son was reincarnated by a powerful soldier.


    However, it was later calculated that this son was not born by the army, so he gave up the idea.


    Now it seems that the most terrible thing is that it is not da Neng Bing Xie''s rebirth that can progress to this level.


    "Xuanji Zi, Shengrui, since I was able to suppress you last time, I can do it this time. And Xuanji Zi, didn''t you say before that you want to wait until the six levels of the supreme realm to avenge me? Why did you break your promise now? Or do you think you have the strength to kill me now?"


    Xiao smiled.


    Then, I only saw the boy gently blow a punch in the void.


    Rumble rumble¡ª¡ª


    Loud noise, the earth is falling apart!


    In a moment, the continuous peaks behind were smashed by Xiao Naihe''s fist. Countless mountains and stones rolled up. In the continuous environment, Xiao Naihe''s fist blew a huge pit, thousands of feet deep!


    This method is almost comparable to the giant owl of void creation!


    "OK! Xiao Naihe, I didn''t expect that your mind is so perfect now. It seems that you have made a lot of progress after the war with the Buddha!"


    Sheng Rui''s voice sank and his face was cold.


    "Buddha, he is useless now. The figures of the secret school of evil Buddha are nothing more than that."


    "Really? You certainly don''t know that monk Xuanji has entered the six levels of the supreme realm in Tantra. He can make a breakthrough at any time, achieve the seven levels of the supreme realm, and reach the divine level in the divine world!" Xuan Jizi suddenly smiled.


    "Monk Xuanji? I know him!"


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, but after hearing the speech, he felt a strong shock in his heart and immediately used several ideas.


    He originally thought that Xuanji monk was just a four fold or even five fold level of the supreme realm, but now he is still a six fold, void creation of the supreme realm!


    "How can this be possible? Even if you cultivate the ''free seal of the golden Diamond World'', you can''t surpass the five aspects of the supreme realm and reach the creation of nothingness. A simple Buddha seal should not have this understanding. Does it mean that... Xuan Jihe has broken and then established, surpassing the inherent level of the ''free seal of the golden Diamond World'' and reaching a deeper level The realm of carving? That''s much more terrible! "


    Jin Gangjie''s free seal is also a kind of Buddha seal and Taoism in the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, which is similar to the demon scriptures of the heavens.


    If even the original Taoism can be modified, monk Xuanji''s talent is a little scary.


    If this kind of character was born a few years earlier, I''m afraid it is the existence of the gods in the nine heaven God domain.


    Even now, some gods in the divine world are not as powerful as monk Xuanji.


    "I see. Monk Xuanji is really good at the six levels of the supreme realm. To tell the truth, I''m really not his opponent now, but he can''t kill me either. Even the giant owl of void creation can''t shake me. Unless we can make a breakthrough and achieve the existence of gods in the divine world, who else can shake me on the unparalleled continent?"


    However, Xiao suddenly pulled back all his confidence.


    Xuanjizi''s intention is very simple. It is to let Xiao Naihe know the strength of monk Xuanji, move Xiao Naihe''s original heart, and make his Taoist heart lose.


    But what kind of person Xiao was, he just saw through the intention of Xuanji. The language in three or two times directly recovered all the disadvantages of the language, but occupied the upper hand, showing an invincible flavor.


    It can be said that Xiao Naihe is now invulnerable. On the contrary, xuanjizi and Shengrui are attracted by Xiao Naihe in the heart of the Tao.


    "What a good Xiao! I just want to ask you, we can put down the contradiction between Yujing and you first. As long as you leave now, I will never invade your Yantian Pavilion in a hundred years. I won''t do anything to you. How about it?"


    Sheng Rui took a breath and spoke slowly.


    "Shengrui, Xuanji, don''t you know up to now? Since you have the idea of fighting, you must be prepared to be suppressed. Otherwise, I have no reason to arrest you!"


    With that, Xiao Naihe''s fist blew ove

 Chapter 1061

    "Come on, Shengrui, don''t do it first. After looking for a chance to take down the man and woman, we''ll leave immediately."


    Xuanjizi snorted, and the thoughts on his body condensed into streamers in a breath.


    "Unparalleled secret method, great road divine calculation!"


    A burst of pure light flashed out in the void, as if it had turned into a gorgeous seven rainbow light.


    At this time, the aurora in the whole heaven and earth seemed to change into a mysterious weapon, eclosion into a divine weapon, handy.


    Crackle crackle!


    Thunder!


    The bones around Xuanji Zi made a dull noise, just like thunder. The weapon turned into aurora in his hand drew a gorgeous track in the void.


    In an instant, there were traces of Aurora flashing in a radius of 5000 miles, just like a thunder cloud absorbed into its own world and became a bright existence.


    "Xuanji, you still haven''t learned well. When you were competing with me, you knew you couldn''t defeat me. Without saying ''twelve capitals'' and'' Emperor real dragon armor '', even my mind has broken through the Shinto and is far more perfect than you. Unless you reach the six levels of void creation and supreme realm, maybe you still have a chance!"


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly, and his backhand was a move. Now he is attached to the "Twelve capitals" and integrates the "emperor''s real dragon armor". His strength is comparable to that of any giant owl with five levels of the supreme realm, not to mention the source of his cultivation, Taoism and spiritual experience. Even monk Xuanji is far inferior to Xiao Naihe and controls the "Twelve capitals", That power will be invincible and invincible.


    When Mars erupted, violent thoughts collided in the void, and the surrounding Mars spread out. After all trees within a hundred miles were sputtered by these Mars, they burned.


    Soon, the huge forest was full of sulfur, and the flames were burning. Looking at the past, there was a huge powder keg within 100 miles, which turned the four weeks into a doomsday oven.


    Shengrui''s body was slightly for a while. When the heat came, the unparalleled patriarch quickly retreated. However, after seeing how Xiao could do, he could not restrain his terror and said secretly: "When he competed with this son, he got the ''twelve capital days'' which is no longer under me. Now he integrates the'' Emperor real dragon armor '', and even the old ancestor Xuanji was suppressed. That''s enough."


    The collision between xuanjizi and Xiao Naihe produced a violent spark in the void, which suddenly sputtered, shocked all over and regressed in practice. It was no longer easy.


    "It''s incredible that he even reunites in the void and becomes the supreme state. Can''t he have more spiritual and Dharma experience than me? Otherwise, how can he continuously control two unique Taoist weapons without any flaws and difficulties!"


    A trace of pure light flashed in Xuanji''s eyes, and he was slightly surprised.


    Not to mention the "Twelve capitals", the "emperor real dragon armor" is at least a top-grade sixth class Taoist weapon. Even if it is controlled by his mysterious machine, it may not be so perfect.


    It''s incredible how easy this boy can operate two Taoist instruments continuously.


    "No matter how, what you borrow is external power. How can I lose to you in my realm of spending and reading!"


    Xuanji Zi snorted coldly, locked tightly on Xiao Naihe and breathed a breath. The thunder clouds thousands of miles around suddenly gathered together, and a thunder flower was derived from Xuanji Zi''s head.


    There is an endless vicissitudes on the thunder flower, which can erase all existence at any time, as if it were the Supreme God and the emperor!


    Xiao Naihe looked at it, smiled and said, "this is Xuanji. You have practiced the nine days of the stars before. Turn the Star Palace into your own existence and use the nine star magic power. Once you hit me with this move, even my ''Emperor real dragon armor'' will be blown out of a huge hole!"


    "Hmm? How do you know? It seems that you know a lot from the generals and the emperor, but what if you know? Sanxiu son, if you don''t die, you will be a disaster to my peerless sect! Kill me, nine star magic power!"


    Nine star beads!


    After this display, the thunder clouds in the sky suddenly turned into stars. The stars twinkled and united into a star palace.


    The shape in the Star Palace suddenly changed into a strong smell of sulfur, like a hell demon struggling to draw from the eighteen floating slaughters.


    The heavenly devil was not a real monster, but the Dharma phase evolved by Xuanji suddenly turned into a naked God holding a golden bow and arrow.


    Tengteng


    The bow and arrow rubbed and clanged repeatedly, and a loud noise touched the power of the stars. A dark divine light reflected from the divine arrow and transmitted continuously.


    At the moment reflected by the faint light, there was a smell of killing gods and Buddha, just like xuanjizi''s illusion of this statue, which can devour heaven and earth and make stars!


    "Take my move!"


    Xuanjizi drank, and the divine arrow went out and shot out. In an instant, all the air within a thousand miles turned into an air knife and split.


    At this time, Shengrui secretly turned into a streamer and hurriedly rushed to the void to fly to the depths of thunder clouds.


    "Don''t I know your means? It seems that I want you to see my real kung fu for a while!"


    As soon as Xiao''s voice fell, a slight smile on his face was revealed. His mind was gathered in the sea of golden elixir in a moment, constantly derived and became very powerful.


    The great theism derived from him is the "wheel of the great gods of the heavens", which turns and changes in 108 ways.


    Xiao could not help but turn his hand over and use the "turn over the gods and discuss the seal" in the "great divine wheel of the heavens". He clapped it. Even the most powerful gods can feel the infinite pressure on the palm print of the divine wheel at this time!


    "Sheng Rui, be careful!"


    Xuanjizi shouted, and the divine arrow on the statue suddenly shot at Xiao Naihe''s theism. When it passed through the divine wheel, it was about to smash all the "great divine wheels of the heavens".


    "A small skill of carving insects and insects. Do you really think I Shengrui is a good persimmon?"


    Sheng Rui snorted coldly. The stars on his fist had gathered together without any hesitation. Then he burst into the void divine wheel.


    Crackle crackle!


    But this time, Xiao Naihe''s divine wheel turned his hand, and unexpectedly crushed all Shengrui''s boxing power and smashed them all!

 Chapter 1062

    It was at this time that Hsiao Nai ho shrouded all his thoughts and displayed the "limitless countercurrent" to double his thoughts.


    The power of the "Twelve capitals" had already reached the capacity of five billion divine thoughts, which was promoted by Xiao Naihe''s "limitless countercurrent".


    The roaring generated more thoughts, and 5 billion immediately became 10 billion, almost reaching the level of the six levels of the supreme realm. It was even more powerful with the "emperor''s real dragon armor".


    "This'' limitless countercurrent ''is really good. Suddenly there is a divine idea, which is endless. Compared with the Shinto, it is so powerful in the supreme realm."


    Even Xiao Naihe couldn''t help but exclaim. It was such a vain photo. Xiao Naihe suddenly found that he could only absorb things within ten thousand miles, and instantly expanded beyond the original range.


    His "limitless countercurrent" is a kind of Taoism that is strong when it meets the strong. If his cultivation is not enough, even if it can increase his mind, it is just a drop in the bucket.


    However, if Xiao Naihe''s self-cultivation has reached a very high level and shows "limitless countercurrent" to increase his mind, that is, a single general suddenly won a million troops and suddenly his strength soared!


    "It''s so possible that this son''s mind suddenly increases so fast. It''s more than the mind capacity of elder xuanjizi."


    Xiao Naihe''s temporary mental capacity soared to attack Shengrui''s fist power.


    In an instant, Shengrui''s whole body seemed to be hit by the divine wheel Xiao Naihe and flew ten miles away like a kite off the line.


    "Xiao Naihe, how can you understand the inside information of our unparalleled sect?"


    Xuanjizi drank, and suddenly there was a burst of pure light in the depths of his eyebrows, which flickered and changed into a small ring.


    The light on the ring changed and condensed into the form of dragon and Phoenix. There was a smell of destroying the sky and the earth and erasing gods and demons on the ring.


    "Is this an unparalleled mountain Taoist weapon, dragon and Phoenix ring? It is said that unparalleled dropped the blood essence of five million disciples of Shinto and supreme realm from ancient times to form an instrument spirit, which can summon the gods of ancient sacred animals!"


    Xiao Nai''s thoughts moved, and his memory suddenly derived from his mind, and he found the origin of the "dragon and Phoenix ring".


    Boom, boom... Boom, boom


    "Sheng Rui, how long can you last?"


    Xiao sighed coldly. The "great divine wheel of the heavens" combined with his mind immediately turned. In a moment, he gathered all the breath around Shengrui and sent it out slightly.


    Hoo Hoo


    The wind blew as if playing with notes.


    Only Shengrui could feel that all his strength was almost broken by Xiao Naihe''s move at this moment.


    "No way!"


    Xuanjizi didn''t expect that Xiao would suddenly strike first and directly blast at Shengrui. He didn''t pay attention to the "dragon and Phoenix ring" at all.


    With a burst of drink, Xuanji Zi''s divine light suddenly volatilized. The gods on the dragon and Phoenix ring had shot a divine arrow again, and sent it to Xiao Naihe''s side.


    In an instant, a destructive force like destroying heaven and earth was emitted from the divine arrow. Xiao Naihe''s body shook slightly. The 10 billion divine ideas derived from "limitless countercurrent" have gathered in his own sea of air.


    The mind in the sea of Qi seems to have turned into an endless sea. The waves beat the waves and rolled wildly. In an instant, a huge flood derived from Xiao Naihe''s mind seems to surge out of the boundless tide, which is about to drown the light of the divine arrow in front of him.


    "Broken!"


    A cold hum came from the mouth of Xuanji. The spirit on his "dragon and Phoenix ring" carried boundless divine power, and the divine arrow rushed out. The ship had broken into the turbulent current of Xiao Naihe.


    "Xiao Naihe, how long can you last?" Xuanji Zi sarcastically said, "this time, in order to deal with you, I specially brought my unparalleled town Taoist weapon. If I can''t kill you, as long as I don''t become a giant owl of void creation one day, I won''t touch you any more."


    "It seems that you are determined to kill me. I have heard of the dragon and Phoenix ring. After you established your unparalleled sect, every generation of disciples who entered the Shinto must shed blood and feed the gods in the ring. This spirit was formed by one of the three souls and two souls of the first sword emperor, the loser of the devil."


    "You know the first sword emperor?"


    Xuanji Zi''s face suddenly changed. The origin of the dragon and Phoenix ring must not be known by Jiang Zhongling and Tai Huangtian, even the famous jade mirror.


    Since ancient times, the existence of the dragon and Phoenix ring has only been known by the supreme elder and the unparalleled sect leader. Now Xiao how can he tell them all at once? How can they be shocked.


    "Naturally, I know that the first sword emperor is a rare martial arts genius in the demon family. He practiced magic and finally became a creator. However, in the process of cultivation, he refined hundreds of millions of creatures into a blood pool and promoted them for 300 years. Only then did he achieve the seven levels of the supreme realm. It can be said that he is the devil in the devil and the evil in the evil. He is the most evil existence in the world. 10000 years ago , he attacked the eighth level of the supreme realm and was blown away by the Ninth level thunder. But didn''t your peerless sect always mark the right way? How could you use the Taoist weapon of this evil spirit? "


    Xiao smiled coldly and told the origin of the ring.


    If you mention the existence of the first sword emperor, the old generation of owls will certainly not be unfamiliar. At that time, the first sword emperor was far more evil than the devil. He often refined thousands of creatures as his own blood and gas. He did many evils and became a nightmare for almost all practitioners.


    At that time, there was a popular saying in the spiritual world, "the sound of the sword emperor stops the cry of children.". It means that if a child hears the name of the first sword emperor, even the crying child should immediately stop talking.


    "Ha ha, I''m an unparalleled sect. I don''t need you to worry about whether I''m right or not. The key lies in the people''s heart. Even if I want to become a devil and kill people all over the world, what can you do to me?" Xuanji Zi laughed wildly.


    "If you get the first sword emperor, two souls and five spirits, the spirit of the dragon and Phoenix ring is at least the level of top grade seven, which is equivalent to the creator of the seventh level of the supreme realm. I''m certainly not your opponent. But now you only have this soul and two spirits, which at most inherits the power of 30%. It''s as easy for me to break this spirit from the fifth to the sixth level of the supreme realm."

 Chapter 1063

    "If you get the first sword emperor, two souls and five spirits, the spirit of the dragon and Phoenix ring is at least the level of top grade seven, which is equivalent to the creator of the seventh level of the supreme realm. I''m certainly not your opponent. But now you only have this soul and two spirits, which at most inherits the power of 30%. It''s as easy for me to break this spirit from the fifth to the sixth level of the supreme realm."


    Xiao smiled.


    The next moment, I saw the 77 heavy aperture on Xiao Naihe''s head, constantly rotating, almost turning all the Shenguan into real objects.


    "Zhiquan seal, Dharma seal, greatness... Transcendence..."


    Xiao Nai''s mind moved. Suddenly, the 10 billion thoughts on the twelve capitals appeared on the emperor''s real dragon armor. In a breath, all the thoughts had entered the 77 light circles on Xiao Nai''s head


    The five sided Buddhas formed from the "seal of wisdom fist" and the "seal of Dharma definition" are guarded in five directions in the southeast, northwest and middle. With both hands together, they have evolved into an unfathomable statue of the real Buddha.


    Buzzing, buzzing


    Bursts of Sanskrit sound came from the mouth of the five Buddhas, and constantly condensed into a divine light. Then it was injected into the torrent. Now he has displayed the "seal of wisdom fist", "seal of Dharma definition", "torrent of the heavens" and "infinite countercurrent".


    Crazy roll up, countless divine lights change out of the ocean is spread out, thousands of miles are divine lights flashing, inundating the entire empty world, reaching a very broad range.


    "San Xiu Sheng Zi, San Xiu Sheng Zi..."


    Xuanjizi and Shengrui locked tightly on Xiao Naihe, and their eyes showed a burst of light and cold, and they were more and more afraid of Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe''s Taoism is as powerful as God. Several different roads are constantly transformed, resulting in very powerful magical means.


    The more powerful, xuanjizi and Shengrui''s fear of Xiao Naihe becomes more and more obvious.


    "It''s too late, Xiao. However powerful the twelve capital days and the emperor''s real dragon armor are, how can they be compared with me, the God of the dragon and Phoenix ring..."


    Xuanjizi shouted fiercely. His divine power had been condensed, just like a huge shell, sinking into the void and into the gods.


    Silky


    In the hands of the gods, there were three divine arrows, each with a kind of threat of destroying the sky and the earth, which almost turned the divine power emitted by Xiao Naihe into powder.


    "It''s interesting, but the five side Buddha I cultivate is orthodox Buddhism. The spirit in the dragon and Phoenix ring comes from the soul of the first sword emperor. It''s the devil in the devil and the evil thing in the evil thing. It''s easy for the five side Buddha to crush the evil thing. You can''t escape from my palm. Take it back."


    When Xiao drank coldly, the five Buddha appeared behind him and rushed into the void. Suddenly, it turned into countless sword lights and glittered constantly.


    Then, a holy and pious Sanskrit sound went up and down from the five Buddhas


    It was at this time that Xiao Naihe''s divine power had reached a very high level. Then the spiritual power in the whole world reached a very high level.


    "Xuanji, I want you, God!"


    Xiao smiled. When the laughter came, the light of the five Buddhas suddenly entered nothingness, and then changed into strange Sanskrit sounds.


    "No way!"


    At that moment, the light of the gods was shining to a very high level and stepped into a void creation.


    I saw the gods come at random. The thunder clouds on the whole heaven and earth gathered constantly and opened a huge hole.


    The spiritual power of the gods emerged, and then I saw a very gorgeous streamer on the gods, which constantly gently rushed into the five Buddhas.


    Xuanji Zi''s eyes showed a trace of ferocity. His crazy killing intention rolled away and entered the void. Xuanji Zi suddenly heard a cry!


    "What''s that sound?"


    Xuanji Zi was slightly stunned, turned his head, and suddenly saw that the Buddha light in the whole heaven and Earth actually spread at this time. Within a radius of 5000 miles, there were all the Buddha lights of the five Buddhas.


    The supreme power from the waves of Sanskrit comes from the five Buddha.


    This is an orthodox, supreme and influential ability


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The gods kept shouting and trembling. When they saw Xiao Naihe, the five Buddhas occupied five directions of heaven and earth. Xuanji felt that the gods around him had a fear.


    Yes, the gods in the dragon and Phoenix ring actually feel fear of Xiao Naihe. To be exact, they should feel fear of the five Buddhas around Xiao Naihe. That charm almost makes the gods run away!


    "This son''s practice of Buddhism and Taoism is actually a threat to the gods? How can it be? Walk, walk, and the gods will come back!"


    Xuanjizi''s face changed slightly. Now he knew that Xiao Naihe had not deceived himself. It turned out that the Buddha statue cultivated by this boy could really restrain the evil things in heaven and earth. Even the gods felt this terror, which was different.


    This spirit is the most powerful card of Xuanji Zi. If even Xiao can''t shake it, all his preparations today will come to naught!


    "Whoosh......"


    This burst of shuttle sound, only saw Xiao Naihe''s strength, and he has entered a very terrible stage.


    "Limitless countercurrent!"


    With the sound, the divine power of the five Buddhas suddenly doubled. When their palms rolled out, they photographed the "wisdom fist seal" and the "Dharma definition seal". With a sudden shock, they shocked the gods.


    "Take it!"


    At the next moment, only seventy-seven heavy apertures on the five side Buddha rolled over, and even the magic Qi on the gods was removed.


    These evil spirits were originally the source of the power of the God. When Xiao Naihe blew them out, all the power suddenly disappeared and sent out a burst of tragic cries.


    At the moment when the ten palm prints of the five Buddhas were photographed, the overwhelming golden light suddenly surged to the gods, all washed clean and became very surging.


    And the spirit was hit by such a collision and was pulled away by Xiao Naihe in an instant! ¡°


    "My dragon and Phoenix ring, my God, Xiao Naihe, you can''t take it!"


    Xuanjizi shouted wildly. As soon as his fists burst out, he showed his'' unparalleled secret method - Tiansha Fist ''!


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The thunder cloud in the void was entrained by Xuanji at this time.


    At the next moment, Shengrui also showed his fist technique. The essence of the Taoist technique flashed, and his fist came from a distance!


    Instant, break out!

 Chapter 1064

    Xuanjizi and Shengrui both showed their strength at this time.


    After fighting for his life, he integrated his mind and spiritual power into one piece. As soon as his fist was issued, the overwhelming fist intention came.


    At the next moment, only the golden light on Xiao Naihe''s body flickered, and his "emperor real dragon armor" was slightly integrated with the turbulence in the void, and suddenly radiated a supreme divine light.


    With the twelve capital days, the spiritual power surged. You can see that Xiao Naihe''s strength has reached a very high level.


    "Xuanjizi and Shengrui, you can''t take this God back. If you want to kill me, you naturally need to pay a price."


    Xiao smiled coldly and absorbed the emptiness. At that moment, he combined with the two weapons on his body, and suddenly integrated the divine light into the boundless space.,


    Then, you can see that the spiritual power around Xiao Naihe has reached 10 billion. The huge torrent washes and washes continuously, impacting in front of Xiao Naihe. In a moment, it turns into endless brilliance and integrates.


    "Receipt...................."


    Xiao Naihe shouted three words again and again, and his limitless truth was even better. He cooperated with his strength, and his 10 billion mind was even more terrible. Under the suppression of the five Buddhas, the spirit didn''t even have time to derive the idea of escape, so he was absorbed by Xiao Naihe in the void and caught it directly.


    Hoo Hoo


    The wind is terrified, grass and trees are all soldiers!


    Xuanjizi and Shengrui were shocked when they saw Xiao Naihe''s divine power. They could hardly believe that Xiao Naihe''s strength had reached such a terrible level. They only saw the young man''s easy grasp. The fist power they attacked was immediately separated by a world and could not enter.


    "Gods!"


    Xuanjizi was so angry that his divine light immediately burned. He burned his divine personality. Unexpectedly, he wanted to obtain more powerful power by burning vitality.


    "Elder, are you..."


    Shengrui was shocked.


    However, before Shengrui finished his words, he was suddenly interrupted by Xuanji Zi, "remember, the dragon and Phoenix ring is the mountain road device of our sect. If it is taken away by this son, then our unparalleled sect''s inside information will step back thousands of miles, and we have to use any means, including burning our own divine personality."


    As soon as xuanjizi gritted his teeth, the divine personality around him was burning slowly at that moment.


    He knew that such a burning God would certainly do great harm to himself and even regress his cultivation. But xuanjizi is not so crazy. He wants to burn jade and stone.


    Xuanji just controls a time, which can not endanger the progress and life of his cultivation, but can release more powerful power. Of course, it will bring great harm to his flesh.


    But now Xiao Naihe can''t care. His spiritual power has exploded to a very extreme. He is about to blast towards Xiao Naihe in an instant.


    "Xiao Naihe took my move!"


    Ah ah ah


    Xuanjizi shouted, and his fist burst out. A smell of upside down sun, moon and stars and destruction of heaven and earth suddenly permeated from above. At this time, his fist power can almost be compared with the creator of the supreme realm.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows, and the divine light flashed in the West. He immediately stepped back a hundred miles, and suddenly said, "this mysterious machine is really crazy. His move can be compared with the creator. Burning God''s lattice. If I''m not careful, I may be completely killed, but be careful!"


    Xiao opened his mind fiercely. At that moment, the dragon and Phoenix ring had no threat, but xuanjizi''s burning power was a real threat to himself.


    "The great torrent of the heavens, limitless countercurrent!"


    The fanatical mind suddenly broke out, reaching a capacity of 10 billion, which can be comparable to the six levels of any supreme state, but compared with just now, the light of the mind seems to be slowly degenerated.


    Xiao Naihe also noticed this and said secretly, "it seems that this limitless countercurrent won''t take long. I can''t use it too many times a day. Now I''ll fight back the mystery. Besides, this guy is still afraid of death, otherwise all his gods will burn up. I''ll run away immediately and can''t compete."


    Xiao Naihe could see that this mysterious machine retained some spare power when burning the divine lattice. It must be afraid to touch its own divine lattice essence. After all, burning the essence is really playing with its life.


    Xuanji is now playing with his life, can keep his divine personality from being completely consumed, and can ensure that he can compete with a more powerful existence.


    Of course, he didn''t have much power to improve at this time. At most, he just reached the supreme state, five to six direct.


    "Repression!"


    Xiao could not help thinking. The power of the twelve capitals rolled down and hit Xuanji''s divine light a moment later.


    At that moment, both the twelve Dutian and the emperor''s real dragon armor gave play to their own transcendental power, and suddenly spread all over the void. Even when Xuanji was hit, they couldn''t keep themselves.


    "How could it be? Xiao Naihe''s power has been so strong that he can play these two Taoist instruments supernormal? Even I can''t do it. Can he compare his spiritual experience with that of the creator?"


    Xuanji Zi was shocked and looked at Xiao in horror.


    All of a sudden, the two people instantly separated the high and low, and no one could do anything.


    However, xuanjizi burned his divine personality, which had been damaged. However, Xiao didn''t use the Taoist instrument much damage.


    This time, Xiao had the upper hand.


    "Long lifeless palm technique!"


    At this time, the change suddenly occurred, and a cold hum came from Lei Yun.


    A fierce palm Qi surged up and directly photographed Shengrui in front of him, almost turning Shengrui upside down.


    "No, what a fast speed!"


    Even if Shengrui reached the four levels of the supreme state, he was suddenly attacked by this, and there was almost no reaction time.


    In a hurry, Shengrui''s prohibition of enchantment was blocked.


    However, at the next moment, a space was suddenly torn out around Shengrui, and a figure came out from behind the space.


    "Long sky?" Xiao recognized it immediately.


    Long Tianlong didn''t hesitate. When his palm was turned over, he had photographed Shengrui and made him make a loud noise.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    The power is super strong, and the pressure released by the endless Tianlong at that moment is actually the triple of Da Dao Yan Tian and the supreme realm.


    "Shengrui..."


    As soon as Xuanji saw that Shengrui was secretly attacked, the whole person immediately fell out.

 Chapter 1065

    As soon as xuanjizi saw that Shengrui was blown out by the long sky, he was shocked. He quickly condensed a spirit and burned all over him, as if it were a huge tornado that wrapped Shengrui.


    According to the truth, Shengrui, a four fold figure of the supreme realm, can react even if he is secretly attacked by mantianlong.


    But what kind of character is long Tianlong? He is also a character who has cultivated the original strange book. His strength of Qi is incomparable. The means used in tossing is even more terrible.


    So at that moment, Xiao Naihe saw that Shengrui had no power to fight back and was photographed by Tianlong.


    However, as a character like Sheng Rui, he has trained the colored glass golden body. He can''t die with one move, but serious injuries are inevitable!


    "Let''s go..."


    As soon as xuanjizi gritted his teeth, he knew that today''s luck was gone. Xiao was so powerful that even the gods were absorbed. Now Shengrui doesn''t know life and death after being secretly attacked by Tianlong.


    In any case, xuanjizi can''t give up Shengrui and fight again!


    "Go!"


    Shengrui''s face was pale and was wrapped by xuanjizi''s mind. He immediately flew away. In a twinkling, he had disappeared.


    Long Tianlong locked in the place where the two men disappeared, then turned around and said to Xiao Naihe, "don''t you want to chase?"


    "Chase? How to chase? Xuanji uses an ''eight pole shield flight''. It takes tens of thousands of miles to breathe, and the speed will gradually speed up. If he can''t take him down at the moment he leaves, he can''t catch up next."


    Xiao smiled, and then collected all the twelve capital days and the emperor''s real dragon armor into his own body world, showing his own body.


    Although his body was not as brave as the twelve days, the authority emanating from his body seemed to be integrated with the gods, which had a great taste of Confucianism.


    Seeing Xiao Naihe''s full of wisdom and courage, a trace of essence flashed in Tianlong''s eyes: "You''re a strange man. You''re so lucky that you can even get the legendary divine stone and an unparalleled armor. You can''t even win the top five. I thought you were too dependent on foreign things, but now it seems that foreign things are also your own strength."


    "Hahaha, I won''t say that, but your air has reached Da Dao Yan Tian, and the supreme realm is triple. You have accumulated a lot in one breath!"


    "It''s nothing. If you cultivate one of the three main roads, you can do it with your previous knowledge. Even you can impact the four Supreme realms of the main road and achieve an epic!"


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "come on, let''s not boast about each other. Speaking of it, I want to know that you told me before that you know where the holy secret library is. Now xuanjizi and Shengrui have left. I''ve done what you asked. Can you sue me now?"


    Those who can resist the four and five levels of the supreme realm are invincible. Even when mantianlong looks at Xiao Naihe, he feels that he has underestimated his strength in front of him.


    With a slight sigh, Manman Tianlong''s sigh showed a kind of flattery rarely seen in a thousand years. If he didn''t know that Manman Tianlong was a man, he was afraid that even Xiao would be stirred up at once.


    But after all, he is the character of the heavenly demon in the previous life. He has achieved the strongest existence among the demons. His heart is tenacious and unshakable. He can''t resist it.


    Just at once, Xiao Naihe''s look recovered.


    "I also got the news of this holy secret library by chance. When I first traveled, I passed through 20 small worlds outside the snowy continent and saw the above foreign cults. At the same time, I also learned their secret - in the middle of the 20 small worlds, it is the existence of the legendary holy secret library!"


    Xiao was shocked all over. When he looked at the long sky, he looked a little surprised.


    He knew that Liuyun Avenue was going to exterminate the local cults of 20 small worlds. Before, he united with unparalleled sects. Later, something happened, but it came to their Yantian Pavilion.


    Naoto haramoto really thought he was just trying to regain control of these 20 small worlds.


    But now it seems that Liuyun Avenue is really hiding something and didn''t tell them. Even Xiao doesn''t know what to do.


    "Cong Tianxin is such a man. He really has an unfathomable mind."


    Xiao Naihe now has no evidence to prove that Liuyun Avenue knows, but now Xiao Naihe feels that this person should know, but he didn''t say it deliberately.


    Even the peerless sect has been concealed, otherwise they will not cooperate with Liuyun Avenue as soon as they are angry.


    "However, it will take at least ten years for those foreign cults to open the door of the holy secret library, and only their foreign cults know how to open it. If you want to enter it, you''d better wait until those foreign cults open it."


    "I see!"


    Xiao Naihe now understood why those foreign cults would suddenly occupy those twenty small worlds. I''m afraid they also knew the existence of the holy secret library.


    Moreover, as long as these foreign cults can open the door of the holy secret library, Liuyun Avenue may deliberately let the foreign cults develop silently for so many years, otherwise they won''t have any action at all.


    "Does Liuyun Avenue want to secretly enter the secret storehouse of Saint in the name of exterminating foreign cults. Moreover, Yantian Pavilion and xuanming alliance may be just pieces of LiuYun avenue to cover up."


    Xiao could not help thinking clearly.


    "Now you know about the holy secret library. There is no arrears between us, but..."


    After a slight meal, Tianlong suddenly said, "to be honest, I hope one day we can have a good fight!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe smiled: "maybe there is a chance, but when we meet again next time, I will certainly not stay at this stage."


    "Ha ha, me too!"


    Long Tianlong laughed. The moment his mind rolled up, he immediately hurried up and entered the sky. In an instant, he had disappeared.


    Xiao Naihe took a breath and said secretly, "Liuyun Avenue, ah Xue, there is really something wrong with your sect door, but I must go to this holy secret library."


    With that, Xiao Naihe took out a crystal mind and said, "don''t say that. Now I''ll refine the Buddha and get the memory in his mind. Maybe I can get some news from monk Xuanji!"

 Chapter 1066

    The divine thoughts in Xiao Naihe''s hands are just the "Seven Star cage" previously displayed, which trapped the Buddha and turned him into a divine mind.


    Moreover, all the spiritual power of the Buddha''s mind was extracted by Xiao Naihe. Although a heavy mind is of little use to Xiao Naihe, it still plays a great role in clouds and snow.


    A single thought can be comparable to the general first-class Taoist instruments. Now Xiao Naihe still seals all the 66 times of the Buddha''s aperture.


    It can be said that the Buddha now has no power of resistance. When he was slightly picked out by Xiao Naihe in the void, he fell out of the divine mind.


    Hoo Hoo


    The breeze swept, the Buddha''s whole body appeared, and finally sat in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s you..."


    The Buddha raised his head, opened his eyes, looked at Xiao Naihe, slowly lowered his head, closed his hands, crossed his legs, sat on the ground and chanted scriptures.


    "Buddha, the personal feud between you and me can''t keep you alive. Although I Xiao Naihe won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, I won''t be naive enough to let go of my enemies. Your memory is very important to me. I''ll use the ''soul search method'' to extract the memory of your soul. Then I can understand the details of your Tantra."


    Xiao said faintly.


    The Buddha''s body was shocked, and a strange fine light flashed in his eyes. He slowly breathed out and said, "Amitabha, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha..."


    "Ha ha, become a Buddha. I''ll make you a Buddha now!"


    With a cold smile, Xiao Naihe''s palms rolled down from above. The void stagnated and directly controlled the Buddha''s celestial cover.


    The "soul search method" was used to pick out the Buddha''s soul at once.


    Xiao Naihe''s "soul search method" was originally derived from the Tao method in the "dust witch book", and memory extraction had no negative effect.


    The divine soul is the most divine place in the body of a monk. It naturally requires extremely high means to extract memory from the divine soul.


    Some Taoist methods refine other people''s memory, and even damage their own spirits, and the memory is not complete. However, it is not reflected here in Xiao Naihe.


    "My Buddha is merciful... My Buddha..."


    At the moment when the spirit was extracted, the Buddha seemed to see countless lives killed by himself in the past, summoned by wronged souls and attacked them all over the world.


    The Buddha''s eyes flickered with fear and cold, struggling in the depths of the divine soul.


    Xiao Naihe''s mind was projected in and stabbed into it into a cold sword.


    Ah ah


    At this point, a mutation occurred.


    All the spirits of the Buddha who had been extracted turned gray, and the breath of life turned into nothing in an instant. Suddenly, his empty eyes burst out a burst of pure light, like a flame in the stars.


    Whoosh


    "Zhiquan seal!"


    However, the seventy-seven light circles behind Xiao''s head suddenly rose, and there came a burst of Buddha light, which was extremely holy. He held up his palm print and photographed it in the void.


    Bang, bang, Bang... Bang, Bang


    There were seven palm prints in succession, each of which had an experience of 11 times of aperture, and was swept in front of the Buddha.


    The Buddha''s spirit changed, and the golden light released from his whole body formed a golden man in an instant. As soon as the golden man waved his fist, the void changed into nine palm prints, and the aperture between each palm print was the same as eleven, but there was a layer of golden luster compared with Xiao Naihe.


    The light flashed slightly, and the cold wind of palm prints came immediately. In a moment, it came to Xiao Naihe. The golden man''s palm prints were sent out and closed at the seven palm prints on Xiao Naihe''s void.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    When bursts of loud noises and continuous explosions came, the air within a hundred miles was instantly absorbed and finally turned into a vacuum, as if it were too high in the universe.


    "It''s interesting. Zhiquan seal can''t take you. How about adding ''Dharma definition seal''?"


    Xiao smiled. He didn''t worry. He didn''t summon the "Twelve capitals" at the first time. Instead, he attached the "emperor''s real dragon armor" to him. In a short time, he could compete with characters like xuanjizi.


    He changed left and right in the void, and his hands condensed two different palmprints. Each palmprint had 77 heavy apertures, changing constantly and ups and downs.


    "Oh, mummy, mummy!"


    Bursts of Sanskrit sound came from Xiao Naihe''s mouth. The moment he took his palm print at random, he had directly photographed the golden man in the void.


    "No leakage of gold body, big day King Kong!"


    The golden man turned over in the void and made a long sound. After a while, his hands twisted, showing the light in the form of a cross, and the palm prints flew out.


    Then, the Vajra Buddha and Taoism were derived from the golden light people. The changed five sided Buddha was incredibly perfect. Although it was less Taoist light than Xiao Naihe''s five sided Buddha, it had more meaning.


    This is the five sided Buddha cultivated by the golden light people. It has reached the perfect state with 99 times of aperture.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s 77 heavy aperture, and the imagined five Buddha is far less powerful than the golden light man.


    "Moco is boundless!"


    With a violent drink, Xiao Naihe sent out a terrible airflow around him, which was entrained in the void and turned into a shock wave.


    Click, click!


    Xiao Naihe''s strength has reached the level of one flower and one idea giant owl comparable to the five levels of the supreme realm under the promotion of the emperor''s real dragon armor.


    "Take it!"


    Coldly, the golden light man''s "Jin Gang Jie free seal" and Xiao Naihe''s "wisdom fist seal" and "Dharma definition seal" collided in the void. Then even the five Buddhas collided with each other with a loud bang.


    "Brush............"


    As soon as Xiao Naihe retreated, the Buddha seal between the two people collided in the air, sending out a violent Mars, as if swallowing heaven and earth. In an instant, there were hurricanes rolling up within a thousand miles, which could destroy a small city. Xiao Naihe turned his back and turned it all into nothing!


    Then Xiao stood on the void with his hands on his back. The emperor''s real dragon armor kept flashing gold, showing the shape of a human dragon head. Xiao Naihe locked himself in the golden light man and bited word by word: "monk Xuanji, you hide in the Buddha''s body and didn''t expect to burst at this time. However, since you have been there all the time, why didn''t you give me a hand at the beginning?"


    Yes, the golden light man in front of him is the first expert of the secret school of evil Buddha, the giant owl of the supreme realm six fold and void creation.


    Monk Xuanji was different from when he first met. The red light on the cassock glittered and moved like a star, which had a great taste of arrogance and compassion.

 Chapter 1067

    Monk Xuanji, the first master of Esoteric Buddhism, was attached to the Buddha''s body. He didn''t even show up.


    If this Xuanji monk suddenly appeared when Xiao Naihe was fighting the Buddha, he would fight with Xiao Naihe directly. At that time, there must be more or less bad luck in the long sky, because Xiao Naihe had no time to help.


    Now, Xiao felt a burst of fear and fear.


    His eyes were tightly locked on monk Xuanji, and he felt a threat beyond Xuanji.


    At the beginning, even when Xiao Naihe was in Xiaoqian world, facing the separation of heaven, the threat to Xiao Naihe''s heart was not so heavy.


    But now when facing monk Xuanji, Xiao Naihe really felt the danger.


    "Monk Xuanji, it seems that you are really a void creation and the six levels of the supreme realm. However, I am very curious. Even if you enter the ninety-nine circle, you are at most four or even five levels of the supreme realm. It is impossible to reach the void creation!"


    Xiao Naihe thought slowly as he spoke.


    He''s right. Although the "free seal of the golden Gangjie" is one of the big day Tathagata fingerprints, it''s just a kind of Buddha seal. The five side Buddha is not perfect. Even if it''s refined to 99 times of aperture, it''s at most at the level of four times and five times.


    However, Xiao thought that even if he practiced the wisdom fist seal and the Dharma definition seal to the level of great fullness and 99 times of aperture, it would be up to seven times of the supreme realm at most.


    Unless you get the free seal of the golden Gang world, the three seals are one, and the complete big day Tathagata fingerprint, you can reach the eight or even nine peaks of the supreme realm.


    However, it was beyond Xiao Naihe''s expectation that monk Xuanji could cultivate a kind of Buddha seal to six empty creations.


    "Amitabha, little almsgiver, we meet again! Buddhism, evil, humanity, three repairs to the road, the legend of the son of God, little almsgiver, you are really good."


    Monk Xuanji clapped his hands and smiled.


    I only saw the smile on the monk''s face. There was a taste of piety in the smile, but it was not the piety to Xiao Naihe, but the piety to his own heart.


    Monk Xuanji met Xiao Naihe for the second time. At the first time, Xiao Naihe had not reunited in the void. At that time, Xiao Naihe was very difficult to deal with the separation of a monk Xuanji.


    However, how can Xiao now enter the supreme realm and get the twelve capital days and the emperor''s real dragon armor? Even if he can''t defeat monk Xuanji, he can retreat in each other''s hands.


    Today''s Xiao Naihe is really standing on the top of the unparalleled continent. He belongs to an owl, the kind of ten thousand year old monster.


    Monk Xuanji realized the power of Xiao Naihe, so he didn''t show his real body at the first time. Instead, he appeared in this way after the Buddha died.


    "Monk Xuanji, the last time we met, you were just separated, which made me choke. But now the situation may change. I don''t know how long you can bear under my state?"


    Xiao smiled, and then opened the space-time world in his body, tearing a crack in the void. In the light, the colored glass broke and appeared in the twelve capitals.


    It''s very important to be separated and integrated. Xiao Naihe has now entered the twelve capital days and has regained his invincible momentum!


    If Xiao Nai is in his own form, the supreme realm''s double strength is equivalent to the triple strength of others. With the emperor''s real dragon armor, he can only compete with the four and five giant owls for a while, let alone against the Xuanji monk in front of him.


    But if we add twelve days, the situation will completely change.


    Even if he is the six giant owl in the supreme realm, Xiao Naihe is not afraid now.


    "This is the natural stone fetus in the nine heaven divine realm and the divine world. Once born, it is the four aspects of the supreme realm and achieves the strength of the epic. Also, your armor, which should be the emperor''s real dragon armor. The armor refined by the legendary real dragon Lord, is a powerful and top-grade Taoist weapon. If you guessed correctly, benefactor, you should have the real dragon blood essence in your body before you can support the ''Emperor''s real dragon armor'' Dragon Armor ''! "


    Monk Xuanji''s eyes lit up. It seemed that he was subdued by Xiao Naihe''s twelve capitals and the emperor''s real dragon armor, but he soon returned to normal and closed his hands.


    "Ha ha, old monk, you are still a little knowledgeable. You are worthy of being an old monster for thousands of years. You are an old monster who has experienced ancient times and six world Jihad!"


    Xiao Naihe waved his hand. When his mind bounced out, he showed a border in front of him and protected him. He was ten steps away from monk Xuanji and could be killed at any time.


    The spiritual power between the two people is working. It goes without saying that monk Xuanji knows that the strength of the other party is really above himself. Even if he gives all his cards, he can''t shake it.


    However, monk Xuanji didn''t say anything. After Xiao naiheshi exhibited for 12 days and cooperated with the emperor''s real dragon armor, even monk Xuanji had a feeling that he couldn''t see through and deal with it and couldn''t do it.


    Both of them showed a momentum of equal strength, but they didn''t dare to move casually. As long as they shot, they were likely to be suppressed and their momentum was broken.


    "Old monk, the Buddha has been killed by me, just like yunhanbai. It''s not the first time for you and me to meet. Don''t talk more nonsense. If you want to do it, I''ll wait at any time."


    Xiao smiled faintly. The golden light turned into a dragon''s head, which was attached to the top of his head.


    A loud roar came from the empty dragon''s head.


    Then Xiao Naihe took a step forward, as if he had controlled the whole world in the palm of his hand.


    "Son, benefactor, you''re really good. But I didn''t come here to fight with you. We''ve had a fight just now. Benefactor, I can''t really catch your strength now. How about we cooperate?"


    Monk Xuanji''s face was sincere, but Xiao could see it in his eyes, but there was a sense of opportunism.


    The old monk has lived for tens of thousands of years. Even if he practices the Taoism of orthodox Buddhism, he is so cunning that even Xiao dare not despise it at will.


    "Do you want to cooperate with me? You are the first master of Esoteric Buddhism and the existence of six levels of supreme realm. I am only a small disciple of Yantian Pavilion. How can he de dare to cooperate with you, monk Xuanji?"


    Xiao smiled coldly.


    "No, son of God, benefactor, your strength now is the top existence in the 3300 world. Looking at other continents, few people can be enemies with you. If you are willing to cooperate with me, all Jin Gangjie''s free printed scriptures will be presented!"

 Chapter 1068

    "Son almsgiver, your strength now is already the top existence in the 3300 world. Looking at other continents, few people can be enemies with you. If you are willing to cooperate with me, all Jin Gangjie''s free printed scriptures will be presented!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe was shocked and frightened by monk Xuanji''s words.


    Did he hear it right? The old monk actually said that he would give Xiao Naihe the "free seal of the golden Gangjie" he cultivated. The scriptures of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism actually said that they would be given to others.


    "What the hell are you calculating?"


    Although Xiao Naihe was very surprised, his face still showed an unfathomable taste. He looked at monk Xuanji tightly and said slowly.


    Then, I only saw monk Xuanji clap his hands, and a golden light appeared between his eyebrows, which was reflected on the palm of his hand. In an instant, the golden light flickered and changed page by page.


    On the work book, the big red and gold characters appear word by word, which is the free seal of the golden Gang world!


    "Sure enough, it is the free seal of the golden Gangjie!"


    Xiao Naihe practiced two kinds of Buddhist seals. When he saw the Scripture, he immediately recognized that the Scripture was absolutely true.


    The flavor revealed above is all the religiously Buddhist charm of scriptures.


    "This is the free seal of the golden Gangjie obtained by the poor monk, but only you and I have obtained the origin of Buddhism and Taoism in the world. Now others have no origin of Buddhism and Taoism. Only you and I can practice this Scripture."


    Monk Xuanji spoke slowly, and his voice was very indifferent. Then the free seal of Jin Gangjie floated in the void. The red approval continued to pierce into the air, causing Xiao Naihe''s nerves to stir again and again.


    This can''t blame Xiao for wanting to get this Scripture, because the big sun Tathagata handprint he is cultivating has reached 77 times of aperture. Next, he can''t practice without the cooperation of the free seal of the Jin Gang world.


    If you get this skill in front of you, then it will not be one plus one equals two, but one plus one equals one hundred. The three seals are one, and the full big sun Tathagata fingerprint is at least eight times the power of thunder over nine robberies.


    "Monk Xuanji, what do you really want? You said you wanted to cooperate with me. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing because of the treasure of this Taoist Dharma."


    Xiao Naihe did not agree or refuse. In the monastic world, there is generally no eternal friendship, only eternal interests.


    In order to get the "free seal of the Jin Gang world", it''s nothing to make peace with monk Xuanji for the time being.


    "This matter is really not simple. Although there are risks, the ''free seal of the golden Gang world'' taken out by the poor monk is the most important one among the great sun Tathagata fingerprints. Benefactor, the wisdom fist seal and Dharma definition seal you are cultivating now have reached the shackles. As long as the Buddha seal in the poor monk''s hand, you can break through yourself."


    Monk Xuanji is right. This dharma is very important to Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe gently breathed out a breath, took back his hands slightly, took back the spiritual power and divine light in the void, and temporarily restrained his hostility.


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    "It''s very simple. Benefactor son, if you can chase down the first sword emperor and destroy his divine personality with the poor monk, this free seal of the golden Gang world will be presented by the poor monk with both hands. You won''t receive the wisdom fist seal and Dharma definition seal on you. How about it?"


    "The first sword emperor?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly and suddenly said, "the loser in the devil? Hasn''t he been dead for thousands of years? Is he still alive?"


    In xuanjizi''s Dragon and Phoenix ring, it is the one soul and two souls of the first sword emperor. Now they are all collected by Xiao Naihe and put in his body space.


    Therefore, the first sword emperor cannot be resurrected.


    "The son of God, benefactor, really knows that the first sword emperor died ten thousand years ago. However, in the past hundred years, the two souls and five souls of the first sword emperor have gathered and slowly recovered their senses. Not long ago, they lost the body of a disciple in our Tantric sect. Now they have recovered to the direct strength of six to seven, half step and seven. As long as he finds the remaining soul Second spirit, you can immediately recover to the peak period, the creator of the seven levels of the supreme realm! "


    Monk Xuanji said slowly.


    It seems that the monk doesn''t know the period of the dragon and Phoenix ring, nor does he know that the remaining one soul and two souls of the first sword emperor are in Xiao Naihe''s space-time world.


    "I see. The other souls of the first sword emperor have gathered. When he failed to pass, his soul broke through the void and disappeared. I didn''t expect to gather again over the years!"


    Xiao Naihe said.


    Xiao Naihe, the first sword emperor, has heard of it in his previous life. The demon sword emperor, the creator of the seven levels of the supreme realm, is already the God level in the nine heaven God domain.


    "Even more people can''t take down a giant owl with seven levels in the supreme realm. Even if it''s half step and seven levels, it''s only one soul and two souls, which is far better than the six levels in the supreme realm. You and I are not rivals at all."


    Xiao Naihe is very clear. Even in the middle of the six to seven levels of the supreme realm, Xiao Naihe and monk Xuanji are far from each other''s opponents.


    Don''t look at the fact that the seven fold and the six fold are just one level away. The seven fold of the supreme realm is the level of the creator and God, and the gap between them is incalculable.


    The difference is a hundred miles!


    The strength of a creator, let alone a Xuanji monk, even 20 Xuanji monks can''t compete.


    "Yes, the first sword emperor''s strength is really powerful. If you and I were the two, we would not be the opponent of the first sword emperor. However... If we add the other three six heavy giant owls, it would be different!"


    Monk Xuanji seemed to know how Xiao could react, and suddenly said.


    "And three other six heavy owls?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, monk Xuanji did this to deal with the first sword emperor.


    "If the first sword emperor has raised three souls and seven souls to restore his peak strength, this number is certainly not his opponent. But now he lacks one soul and two souls, four big and six heavy owls, and I can kill him!"


    Xiao Naihe thought a move and sorted out his thoughts at once.


    "How? I don''t know what the son almsgiver thinks?"


    "Monk Xuanji, I don''t understand. Even if you kill the first sword emperor, what good will it do to you and those six giant owls? Even Jin Gangjie Ziyin is willing to trade it!"


    Monk Xuanji smiled and Amitabha said, "it''s very simple. I have reached the six shackles. I''m one step away from stepping into the world and achieving the existence of the creator. As long as I can kill the first jianhuang, I can understand the supreme creation experience and break through this step."

 Chapter 1069

    "It''s very simple. I have reached the six shackles. I''m one step away from stepping into the world and achieving the existence of the creator. As long as I can kill the first sword emperor, I can understand the supreme creation experience and break through this step."


    Xiao vomited a little turbid Qi.


    He also saw that monk Xuanji''s strength had reached the critical point of the six fold. It was more difficult to step into the level of earth breaking than to step into the supreme realm from the Shinto.


    Since ancient times, the gods in the nine heaven God domain have been in the realm of seven and above seven. It is precisely because they took this step to create the world and become the creator.


    However, it seems that there are only hundreds of creators in the nine heaven God domain.


    There are hundreds of millions of practitioners in the 3300 world. There are not many Shinto practitioners, and there are not many giant owls in the supreme realm.


    But there are only a few hundred creators, which can see how difficult it is to go out.


    Monk Xuanji has been trapped in this step for a long time. As long as he can understand the groundbreaking Taoist experience between fighting with the first sword emperor, he can become the creator immediately.


    In this way, a "Jin Gangjie free printing" is worth using!


    "I see. I see."


    Xiao Naihe thought a move and kept calculating in his heart.


    He wouldn''t be so naive to think that Xuanji monk only has this purpose, but Xiao Naihe''s also very deep in the city. After integrating with Tianji platform, he can feel the congenital crisis.


    Now, monk Xuanji doesn''t feel dangerous. It seems that there is nothing for the time being.


    Besides, now Xiao Naihe''s bottom card, even if he is calculated by monk Xuanji, he can retreat all over.


    "OK, monk Xuanji, I promise you. But I don''t know if it can be done!"


    Monk Xuanji showed a smile on his face: "It doesn''t matter. Catching up with the first sword emperor is just to accumulate Taoist experience, so as to break through the seven aspects of the supreme realm and become the creator. Moreover, this experience is also very important to the son benefactor. Regardless of success or failure, our goal has been achieved. Even if we are not the opponent of the first sword emperor, it''s not difficult to retreat with our ability."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    The devil of the first sword emperor was so fierce that even Xiao Naihe heard his name long before he became a heavenly demon, so he naturally studied him.


    "Son, benefactor, this'' free seal of the golden Gang world ''is yours!"


    All the Scriptures in monk Xuanji''s hand suddenly gathered together, and the transformed work immediately moved to Xiao Naihe''s face and showed its true face.


    The "free seal of the golden age" in front of Xiao Naihe appeared, and even Xiao Naihe vaguely felt that it was difficult to calm down.


    He suddenly asked, "monk Xuanji, aren''t you worried that I''ll swallow this Jin Gangjie after printing and won''t cooperate with you?"


    "Amitabha, benefactor is the legendary son of God and the son of true Buddha. He has his own virtue of a gentleman. I won''t worry if he can''t even trust benefactor. Naturally, I can''t trust anyone."


    Monk Xuanji smiled.


    Suddenly, the light from his body directly wrapped up, condensed his whole body, entered the void, and then turned into a light, shining on the sky.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After Xuanji tore the space crack, he disappeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "Monk Xuanji, the first sword emperor!"


    Xiao whispered these two names slowly, his eyes shining, as if he were calculating something.


    But then he focused on his face and put away the Scriptures in his hand.


    "Now the three Buddhist seals have been obtained. Although some of the origins of Buddhism and Taoism are still on monk Xuanji, it doesn''t matter."


    After he got the complete "great sun Tathagata fingerprint", Xiao Naihe didn''t have to worry about problems with his Buddhist and Taoist attainments.


    His mind turned and his body was released. In an instant, he moved to the void, disappeared in endless time and space, and came in a flash, stepping into the boundary of Yantian Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as AI Xiao returns to the world of time and space, xuanjizi and Shengrui have arrived at the branch of unparalleled sect. In a mysterious place, Shengrui sits in a secret place.


    He was attacked by Tianlong, and his soul was damaged.


    Xuanji Zi''s eyes were full of scarlet. He looked at the void and gnashed his teeth: "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe... Not only did you not let me take revenge, Yujing died, but you took away the dragon and Phoenix ring. Now I have lost a lot. If I don''t refine you into pus and blood, you can''t survive or die, my Xuanji Zi will have your last name!"


    "Elder, what shall we do now? This son is fierce and powerful. Even if I enter the supreme realm, I''m afraid I''m not his opponent."


    Shengrui frowned.


    "That''s right. I can''t kill this boy unless I can step into the six fold and empty creation of the supreme realm. The ''twelve capitals'' and the'' Emperor real dragon armor ''on this son are really powerful, and his spiritual experience is almost not below me. Even the practitioners of the five fold of the supreme realm can''t get much benefit from him, but they have to be calculated by him."


    "Can''t we just forget it?"


    "Naturally, I won''t do that. I''ve already taken over the details of this son, but I can''t do it for a while. Let me think about what to do!"


    Xuanjizi sat on the void, and his eyes flashed a burst of wisdom. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a while, the golden light in xuanjizi''s eyes suddenly burst out and said with a cold smile: "I thought that unless he is the creator of six or even seven, he can''t take this son down. Although monk Xuanji has a close relationship with us, he certainly won''t take action against this son. He will lose both sides and let us pick it up in the end."


    "The elder means..."


    "Divine world order! I have a divine world order, which was left by the ancestors who flew to the nine heaven divine domain and entered the divine world. As long as there are any major changes in the future, we can have a chance to call our ancestors down."


    Xuanji smiled coldly. If he could summon his ancestors and the existence of the creator, he would die no matter how powerful he was.


    Sheng Rui''s face was happy: "well, elder, what shall we do next?"


    "You stay in the sect now. I''ll go to the nine heaven divine domain and show that the ancestors of that year will certainly promise by virtue of the divine order..."


    With that, xuanjizi''s body turned into a streamer and disappeared.

 Chapter 1070

    Sheng Rui''s face was happy: "well, elder, what shall we do next?"


    "You stay in the sect now. I''ll go to the nine heaven divine domain and show that the ancestors of that year will certainly promise by virtue of the divine order..."


    With that, xuanjizi''s body turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe, who was millions of miles away, suddenly had a palpitation in his heart. It seemed that he felt something between the gods and souls.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and thought carefully.


    "Now that I have integrated Tianji platform, I can calculate Tianji humanity and change physiognomy at will. This feeling... Someone should be calculating me!"


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s thought was released, the golden mind in the void was surrounded and rotated continuously, and a burst of star map evolved. This star map is the existence in Tianji platform.


    Deduce the secret of heaven and humanity, and predict the future through going!


    After the release of the seven star chart, Xiao Naihe calculated one in the Tianji platform and kept practicing.


    Then, Xiao Naihe opened his hand, took back all the star map, and slowly said, "it''s not monk Xuanji who is calculating. He still needs me now. Naturally, it can''t be bad for me. Then there''s only another party - Xuanji and Shengrui!"


    There are not many people who have enemies with Xiao Naihe, but there are not many who can threaten Xiao Naihe now.


    In addition to monk Xuanji, those two people of wushuangzong can still threaten themselves.


    "They seem to have some conspiracy, but even if it is a conspiracy, I can''t know for a moment. As long as I improve my strength, it''s useless."


    Xiao smiled, and the Scriptures in his hand suddenly turned over and changed their true colors.


    When he went in from behind Yantian Pavilion, he still felt that the people of xuanming alliance were still inside.


    But now Xiao had no idea of meeting them, but secretly stepped into his own peak pulse.


    His peak pulse has been used by himself for an array, and among the magic weapons he has obtained, there are many forbidden artifacts that can be combined. Even the giant owl in the supreme realm can''t come in for a while.


    Tearing space apart and turning into mesons, Xiao Naihe stepped into the world of time and space.


    "Whoosh......"


    Xiao Naihe appeared from the world of time and space. When he entered the center, he saw Xiao Nan sitting in front, circling around the clouds and snow. He didn''t know whether the two were playing!


    Now Yun Weixue and Xiao Naihe have become Taoist couples, and Xiao Nan knows it. Yun Weixue practiced in the world of time and space and became familiar with Xiao Nan.


    As soon as I saw Xiao coming in, a flower like smile bloomed on yunweixue''s beautiful face: "well, you''re back!"


    "Yes, a lot of trouble has happened."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t hide yunweixue and told her about himself and monk Xuanji, unparalleled sect and Tianlong directly.


    However, Xiao didn''t say anything about Liuyun Avenue, that is, the holy secret library, because there was no evidence to say now, and it was inconvenient to tell Yun Weixue for a while.


    After hearing this, Yun Weixue locked her eyebrows tightly and sighed gently: "I didn''t expect it to be so dangerous. However, the things you have encountered these days are really too dangerous."


    Although Xiao Naihe is powerful, he only has the dual level of the supreme realm. It is very dangerous to meet the four, five, or even six figures of the supreme realm. Yun Weixue made no secret of her concern about Xiao Naihe.


    But vaguely, she really admired and longed for Xiao Naihe. Her man could talk and laugh with the six figures in the supreme realm, and the peak figures standing on the mainland could not shake Xiao Naihe. It can be seen that his man has got what kind of realm.


    "Ha ha, Wei Xue, don''t worry. Now I have an absolute card. Unless the creator exists, others naturally can''t help me."


    "Maybe, but if the first sword emperor is the same as you said, he is a seven heavy figure in the supreme realm. Even if he is a deserter, he will be very good. You should be careful."


    "That''s natural, but I have incorporated one soul and two souls into the inner world, which can be refined. But before that, I have to do something else."


    Xiao smiled, and a fine awn appeared in his smile.


    Later, I only saw an array in Xiao Naihe''s eyes. The star map was derived, and the free seal of the golden diamond world was changed in the space-time world.


    When the scripture appeared, Xiao opened it slowly and recorded all the existence in the scripture step by step.


    "Sure enough, it is the free seal of the golden Gang world. It is the most important Buddha seal among the great sun Tathagata fingerprints!"


    Xiao Naihe just looked at it and couldn''t help shaking around.


    The small part he got before was not enough to practice now. Now all of them are in the palm of his hand. When Xiao Naihe opened his hand, three different Buddha seals were instantly integrated into the void.


    Zhiquan seal, Dharma definition seal and Jin Gangjie free seal are integrated into one. Then the five Buddhas behind him are visualized, and various Sanskrit sounds are constantly transmitted:


    "The Bodhisattva has a Dharma that can break the suffering of all evil ways. What is one? It means that day and night, always read and observe the good Dharma, so that the reading of the good Dharma can increase, and there can be no intermingling of bad Dharma. That is, it can make all evil forever and the good Dharma perfect!"


    A burst of Sanskrit came, and Xiao Naihe integrated all the Scriptures printed by Zhiquan into the 77 heavy aperture.


    "The Bodhisattva has a Dharma that can break the suffering of all evil ways. What is one? It means that day and night, always read and observe the good Dharma, so that the reading of the good Dharma can increase, and there can be no intermingling of bad Dharma. That is, it can make all evil forever and the good Dharma perfect!"


    This is the scripture printed by Dharma. After fusion, Xiao Naihe''s 77 times aperture also becomes perfect and bright.


    "In the body, there is nothing to take. In practice, there is nothing to write. In Dharma, there is no place to live. The past has been destroyed. The future has not come. Now it is empty. There is no operator. There is no receiver. This world does not move. The other world does not change. What Dharma among them is called Brahma practice."


    Finally, it is the Jin Gangjie free seal.


    The 77 heavy aperture behind Xiao Naihe''s head was constantly derived and integrated into the wisdom fist seal, and then into the Dharma definition seal. Three different Buddhist camps were integrated into one. Behind Xiao Naihe, there was a huge golden outline.


    In this round, a Tathagata Buddha appeared.


    All over the world, the golden light is shrouded together, and Xiao Naihe has reached a state of small perfection with 77 times of aperture at this time!

 Chapter 1071

    Day after day, year after year.


    Xiao Naihe has been practicing in the space-time world for two years, but his time outside is only seven or eight days.


    Here, Xiao Nai absorbed the power of time and space, and his spiritual power was already unshakable. After cultivating the great sun Tathagata handprint and integrating the wisdom fist seal, the Dharma definition seal and the Jin Gangjie free seal, Xiao Nai imagined the complete version of the great sun Tathagata golden body.


    "Now I have got the complete Maharaja handprints and scriptures of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. Unfortunately, some of the origins of Buddhism and Taoism are at monk Xuanji''s side. If I can get them and gather the complete origin of Buddhism and Taoism, I can immediately expand the heaven and even achieve an epic!"


    Xiao Naihe took a gentle breath. His breath was like orchid. There was a very strange smell in his breath. It was even more intoxicating after it came.


    This is the practice of Buddhism and Taoism. When the practice reaches an extreme state, the essence and blood of the whole body are changed again, just like pushing the palace and passing the blood in the martial arts, but it is slightly different.


    After the legendary True Buddha practices to the creator, the supreme realm is seven fold. The blood of the mixed race is changed once. All the impurities in the previous blood are changed into new blood and become more powerful.


    Moreover, there is a fragrance in the blood, just like some real Buddha Daneng, which will emit a breath of baby frankincense, which represents the smell of rebirth.


    Xiao Naihe is now evolving and reborn. After integrating the four real bodies, the realm of flesh has reached the peak of Da Dao Yan Tian.


    Even without using the twelve capitals and the emperor''s real dragon armor, Xiao Naihe''s physical strength alone can resist any giant owl in the supreme realm.


    "Unfortunately, I have enough Buddhist and Taoist heritage, but there are many shackles in other aspects of humanity. On the contrary, it affects the cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism. As long as the humanitarian attainments go far, the magical powers of Buddhism and Taoism can be improved."


    Now Xiao Naihe''s practicing here, the four kinds of roads are already closely related. If any kind of road attainments are insufficient, it will delay the other three kinds of roads.


    However, Xiao Naihe, the cultivation of the evil way and the witch way has reached the great fullness, and there is no need to be dragged down by the other two roads.


    On the contrary, Buddhism, Taoism and humanity directly affect each other. If one party has insufficient information, the other party cannot improve.


    For example, although Xiao Naihe''s humanitarian experience has reached the three levels of the supreme realm, the Buddhist and Taoist experience can be comparable to the five or even six levels.


    However, because of the lack of humanitarian information, even if Xiao obtained a complete "Jin Gang Jie free seal", he could not raise the 77 heavy aperture to 88 heavy, or even 99 heavy aperture.


    Xiao thought carefully and finally said: "It seems that the most important thing is to accumulate more humanity. The humanitarian law above Yantian Pavilion is not enough for me to practice. However... If I can catch up with the first sword emperor of the ''loser in the devil'' and fight with him this time, I may really improve my humanitarian background. Of course, I have to go to the holy secret library before that!"


    The legendary secret storehouse left by the "Saint" is more important to Xiao Naihe than others, because the "Saint" is the person closest to Xiao Naihe. If the three practices of the great road leave any valuable Taoist records and practice secrets, it must have an absolute advantage over Xiao Naihe.


    The evil way of "Saint" cultivation may not be as good as Xiao Naihe, but he is the first person in the cultivation world. Achievement is supreme and passive. This is what Xiao Naihe can''t achieve now.


    There is no order in learning, and the one who reaches is the first.


    Xiao Naihe should also study hard with an open mind.


    "However, the Buddhist and Taoist skills you have practiced are really powerful. After practicing here for only two years, you can practice to produce strong fragrance from blood and turn colored glass!"


    At this time, the voice of Yun Weixue came, and a kind of admiration flickered in her beautiful eyes, saying softly: "I once heard from Shifu that there are three different attainments in Buddhism and Taoism. They are Xiaocheng, Zhongcheng and Dacheng. The seventy-seven light circles behind your head represent above Zhongcheng and below Dacheng. It is said that the Buddhists and Taoists with seventy-seven light circles are at least four levels and achieve the existence of epic."


    "It''s nothing. The big day Tathagata handprint I practiced was handed down from the last era of heaven and earth. With such a realm, it is also accumulated from many eras."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Naihe looked at Yun Weixue quietly and thought of the Liuyun Avenue and the holy secret library. He couldn''t help sighing.


    "But speaking of it, monk Xuanji is also practicing ''free seal of the golden Gang world''. Now he gives me this Scripture. He doesn''t seem to worry about the great perfection of the Buddhist realm after all my practice. This man''s practice is too strange. There must be some secret behind it. How on earth did he practice to the six levels of the supreme realm under only one kind of Buddhist seal?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows.


    "Don''t think about it any more, Wei Xue. You stay here to practice first. Now you are very close to the middle of the divine realm. It would be best if you could shorten the time and space by a hundred years. Unfortunately, this space is not as wonderful as when I first entered the boundary River crack. At that time, I wasted five days of river practice, that is, five hundred years, and the time flow rate is tens of thousands of times. Unfortunately, I can''t absorb all the time A river! "


    When his mind turned to electricity, Xiao Naihe turned into a streamer, drilled out of the space-time world and threw himself into the outside.


    As soon as he went out, he swept out a divine consciousness.


    "Elder Wei?"


    Speaking of Wei xiugu, the temple elder appreciated Xiao Naihe very much at the beginning, but in less than a year, Xiao Naihe stepped into the position of inheriting disciples from a small deacon, which obviously exceeded Wei xiugu''s position.


    However, Xiao changed his clothes and had the taste of a great Confucian, which was no worse than Wei xiugu.


    The master of Confucianism and literature sat in Xiao Naihe''s living room and gently lit the tea cup, showing a cultural skill, skillfully and revealing a strong charm.


    "Boss Wei is here. I don''t know what to tell you."


    Xiao smiled. His blood essence breath was already restrained to a smooth state. On the surface, no one would think that he was a giant owl in the supreme state.


    "I dare not give orders. But now I''m a great hero of the sect. How dare I give orders at will."


    Wei xiugu said with a smile: "I just obeyed the orders of the supreme elder. Now the supreme elder went to Liuyun Avenue with Wang Changlao and xuanming alliance three days ago. The patriarch also has a lot of affairs, so it''s inconvenient to disturb. The supreme elder ordered that if you can go out of the customs, please go to LiuYun avenue to discuss the recruitment and suppression of foreign cults!"


    Xiao Naihe moved in his heart and said secretly, "finally I''m going to the cult outside!"

 Chapter 1072

    As soon as the voice fell, Wei xiugu also left.


    Leave Xiao to think secretly in the living room alone.


    "Let me pass? But as I expected, Liuyun Avenue built Yantian Pavilion and xuanming alliance because it passed through the line with me. If I went there, it would be convenient to talk to them." Xiao Naihe thought, but he thought again: "But I didn''t know about the holy secret library before. It''s a good book. Now I know that Liuyun Avenue may hide it. Be more careful when dealing with them."


    "But anyway, I must go to the holy secret library. When I get there, I will hide in a foreign cult. Since only a foreign cult can open the door of the holy secret library, it''s not good to scare the snake, but the people of these cults should know the plan of Liuyun Avenue and don''t know how they should deal with it?"


    Xiao thought a little, then wrapped up his mind, the figure flew out, and soon left Yantian Pavilion and flew to another direction.


    Time flies. Three days later, Xiao Naihe has stepped into the scope of Liuyun Avenue.


    Liuyun Avenue is located on the continent, and there are twenty small worlds between Liuyun Avenue and unparalleled continent. These twenty small worlds originally belong to the vassal world of Liuyun Avenue.


    Later, the Heretical Cult from outside occupied all the twenty small worlds and cut off the connection between Liuyun Avenue.


    Originally, Cong Tianxin planned to attack these foreign cults, but later, he found out a trace of conspiracy. After careful investigation, he knew that the secret library of the sage in the ancient times was originally in the twenty small worlds.


    Liuyun Avenue made a decision, that is, not to do it for the time being and to allow the development of cults outside the country. As time came to an end, Liuyun Avenue United Wushuang sect, which was supposed to cover up their purpose and facilitate the sect''s action.


    However, because of Yun Weixue, the unparalleled cooperation also failed.


    Finally, instead, he found Yantian Pavilion and xuanming alliance.


    Although these two forces are not as good as unparalleled, they can better cover up the purpose of Liuyun Avenue.


    On the Tianshui Gobi, there are hundreds of practitioners standing in each of the continuous huangshaddi mountains.


    These practitioners are all dressed in black and purple robes, holding a dragon scarf on their heads, and their eyes are shining. They have a Western flavor, just like a beast standing in the center.


    Lianmian didn''t think that there were at least tens of thousands of cult disciples outside the country. Each of them was a good player who stepped into the fairy way and achieved the Shinto.


    Strong Qi and blood were emitted from these people, condensed, turned into strong wolf smoke and rushed into the sky.


    After a while, the blood gas spread out and spread thousands of miles around.


    Looking at the past from a distance, this wolf smoke turned from Qi and blood seemed to be on its own, looking very ferocious.


    Even if the giant at the peak of Shinto stands here and feels this piece of Qi and blood, he will feel very uncomfortable.


    In a mysterious place of the cult outside, on the Bank of the blood pool, a man and a woman were sitting on the zenith, showing a high position.


    The woman has long green hair, drooping water, double pupils in her eyes, green and red. Her exquisite face has a trace of exotic flavor, excellent figure and is a peerless beauty.


    The charm from her body, with an exotic aroma, is like a fierce beast, which can stimulate anyone''s desire to conquer her.


    "Chi Lian, have you reached the full circle of the ''nine Luo empty nether skill'' you practiced?"


    Sitting on the other side was a gray old man. His bones seemed to wither, and all his water was extracted, as if he could disappear at any time.


    However, in the old man''s ferocious eyes, all a trace of cold light flickered, which was more violent than the poisonous snake.


    There was a strong essence in him, which could burst out at any time.


    Especially above his head, there were bursts of golden light flashing, like a historical epic river.


    This man is still a giant owl who has achieved epic and supreme realm.


    Duan Lixuan, the first master of the nine Luomen, the giant owl in the demon cultivation, is also the first master in the twenty small worlds, which can be comparable to the peak figures in the world.


    On the other side is the second master of the nine Romans, beauty Chi Lian.


    Chilian practiced magic and reached the three levels of supremacy. The road extends to the sky and connects to the sky. Although it is not better than Duan Lixuan, the scheme twinkling in his eyes is strange, but it is no worse than Duan Lixuan.


    In nature, Chilian itself is a poisonous snake. Many people think that Chilian has no poison, but there happens to be a chronic toxin in Chilian''s body, which looks not dangerous. Once it breaks out, it is far more terrible and deadly than other poisons.


    Chi Lian''s mouth was slightly open and his face was full of enchanting brilliance: "ha ha, so is the sect leader. The Jiuluo Tianmo ceremony of your cultivation is even more perfect. It is possible to enter the realm of one flower and one thought at any time and become the five levels of the supreme realm."


    "Nature. After 5000 years of cultivation, if you can''t reach that level, you''d better go home and plant sweet potatoes!" Duan Lixuan smiled.


    Although the beauty in front of us is a rare national beauty for thousands of years, even if the saints see it, they will inevitably derive a beautiful idea in their hearts.


    But Duan Lixuan''s magic door Kung Fu is similar to forgetting love. He has long lost the love between men and women, so when he looks at red practice, it is a very flat attitude.


    "Speaking of it, after the spy''s return, the unparalleled sect originally united by Liuyun Avenue has given up attacking us. On the contrary, Liuyun Avenue, Yantian Pavilion and xuanming alliance are united to eliminate our jiuluomen and Tiangang Disha soon!"


    Chi Lian said slowly. There was an unspeakable strangeness in his voice.


    "Yantian pavilion? Xuanming alliance? I''ve heard that these two sects are far inferior to unparalleled sects. However, their supreme elders seem to be giant owls in the supreme realm. They have become famous for many years and are more difficult to deal with. There is Liuyun Avenue. Their heritage is deeper, and the first strong behind them is not under me."


    After Duan Lixuan heard this, the cold light in his eyes flickered constantly: "but I don''t worry even if they destroy the nine Luomen and Tiangang earth evil spirit. The prohibition of the holy secret library can be untied tomorrow. At that time, the disciples here will kill if they want to. We don''t want these twenty small worlds."


    In Duan Lixuan''s words, for the sake of the secret library of saints, the details accumulated over the years have no opinion even if they are cleared and destroyed by Liuyun Avenue.


    Because their greatest purpose is naturally the holy secret!

 Chapter 1073

    Liuyun Avenue.


    When Cong Tianxin just walked into and out of the secret territory, there was a flash of light outside the door, and a strong divine power swept through. Entering inside and outside the secret territory, he seemed to control the whole world.


    The figure was revealed. In front of Cong Tianxin was a man who looked only about 20. At that time, he had accumulated the vicissitudes of life for thousands of years.


    "Supreme elder..."


    Cong Tianxin bowed slightly, and his tone was full of respect.


    In front of him, he is no one else. He is the first expert in Liuyun Avenue, the supreme elder Yang pan.


    Yang Pan''s eyes change as if the stars changed from the nine days of the Milky way, and the flow of stars was a great way to open up new worlds.


    This person has reached the realm of one flower and one idea, one flower and one world, one idea and one world! Supreme five!


    "Elder Tai, you have passed the pass? Have you practiced the divine star Dharma to the great perfection of the heavens?"


    Cong Tianxin thought of something, his body trembled, and his eyes were full of shock.


    The old ancestor, who looked young but was thousands of years old, smiled faintly: "it''s almost that old, if he can refine the great and complete realm of the heavens, he can immediately step into the supreme realm, the six fold, empty creation."


    While talking, Yang pan sighed gently, and his tone was all a pity: "it is said that the secret school Xuanji had stepped into the six fold supreme realm and void creation thousands of years ago. Now he is one step away from the creator and the level of earth breaking. He is not as old as him..."


    "The supreme elder''s divine skill has not been completed. If it is completed, it will naturally catch up. In the future, he will be able to make a breakthrough and become a God in the nine heaven God domain."


    Speaking of the nine heaven divine realm, Yang Pan''s eyes changed slightly, which seemed to be a time of longing, but then he recovered. His eyes were full of the charm of sea and prison.


    "Are you ready to attack foreign cults this time?"


    Cong Tianxin hurriedly said: "we are ready to use the strength of the two sects of Yantian Pavilion and xuanming alliance to kill foreign cults, cover up the news of the holy secret library, and disturb the sight of foreign cults. They must not know that we have known about the holy secret library on Liuyun Avenue¡°


    "The secret storehouse of saints is a treasure left by the legend of ''saints''. It is said that'' saints'' have surpassed the creator in ancient times. They are the first experts in the six realms, and finally pursue the great road and turn into the world of heaven and earth. The treasures left by him are by no means comparable to ordinary treasures. Even if people in the nine heaven divine realm and the divine realm know it, they will be moved! You have done a good job in this secret Kung Fu OK. "


    "Thank you, elder."


    Cong Tianxin gave a little pause, and then said, "only you, me, unintentionally and the king of mountain Dharma know this. When we attack the cult outside tomorrow, we will secretly use space to turn around and sneak into it. However, I heard that there is an epic giant owl in the nine Luo Men. His name is Duan Lixuan. He is very powerful."


    "I''ve heard that Duan Lixuan became famous in the heretical mainland. He was able to kill the four fold master when he was in the three fold state of the supreme state. Now he has entered the four fold state, which is even better. He must not be treated with ordinary ideas. There is another master among the nine Luomen, the three fold state, Chilian! He has calculated that his strength is not below you. If you meet him, you should be more careful."


    "Among the cults outside, there must be some experts who can''t be hidden, such as Jiuluo gate, wuwan Tiangang gate and six star Disha gate. Naturally, we should be careful. However, Xue Xingfeng and Sikong Kaixuan of xuanming alliance have come to Yantian Pavilion this time, which can give us some burden."


    "Xue Xingfeng, I have seen him before. Now he should be at the level of Da Dao Yantian and achieve the triple of supremacy. However, although he is stupid and old, the city hall is very deep. He must not find anything. Otherwise, the reputation of Liuyun Avenue will be destroyed or even lead to disaster!"


    "Heaven knows!"


    What else did Yang pan want to say? He suddenly had a thought, and his eyes twinkled with light. He was surprised and said: "it''s strange. There was a strange smell in Liuyun Avenue. This person has reunited in the void and had a lightning flash. It''s not Xue Xingfeng and Sikong Kaixuan!"


    Cong Tian''s mind color changed slightly. He calculated and raised his eyebrows. He couldn''t figure out who this person was.


    "I''ll go out and have a look!"


    With that, Cong Tianxin''s body turned into a streamer, shuttling through the void, and the cold practice turned into disappeared.


    After a while, Cong Tianxin had entered thousands of miles away and appeared on the main hall.


    The people of xuanming alliance and Yantian pavilion are here. After Cong Tianxin has come, his eyes are locked on a figure in the center.


    The young man had a breath of blood essence, but the charm slightly transmitted was beyond the Shinto and was a giant owl reunited in the void.


    The most important thing is that this person Cong Tianxin knew each other, and they were only a few months ago.


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    The young man who had been making wind and rain on Liuyun Avenue, although he was strong when he met him, his charm did not exceed Shinto.


    But I haven''t seen you for months. It''s actually a reunion in the void and has become the supreme state.


    This progress made Cong Tianxin feel terrible.


    When Xiao Naihe came to Liuyun Avenue, he didn''t meet Cong Tianxin for the first time. Instead, he met with people from Yantian Pavilion and xuanming alliance and exchanged greetings.


    As long as he releases his own blood, someone will feel it in Liuyun Avenue.


    "Cong Tianxin palm teaching, haven''t seen it for a long time!"


    Xiao Naihe smiled. Since he knew that Cong Tianxin had concealed the secret library of the holy, Xiao Naihe was nine times wary of this person.


    Cong Tianxin''s face changed slightly, but after all, he was a sect leader. His kung fu was already the peak of nature, and a smile appeared on his face: "well, you''re here. But why didn''t you come with Wei Xue this time?"


    "Weixue is at a critical moment now. She is about to step into the peak of the divine realm. Naturally, she can''t be distracted, so I came alone."


    "What, Wei Xue is about to step into the peak of the divine realm?"


    At this time, the voice of the goddess of smoke came. The former master of Yun Weixue, with a trace of care in his eyes, asked, "is this true?"


    "Nature is true. Wei Xue''s talent is good. With the opportunity, nature has an absolute opportunity to return to nature and achieve great perfection!"


    "That''s true!" Cong Tianxin took a deep look at Xiao and suddenly said, "it''s like nothing. I haven''t seen it for months. Now it''s a giant owl reunited in the void and giving birth to lightning."

 Chapter 1074

    "That''s true!" Cong Tianxin took a deep look at Xiao and suddenly said, "it''s like nothing. I haven''t seen it for months. Now it''s a giant owl reunited in the void and giving birth to lightning."


    "Virtual lightning?"


    Yanbo goddess looked at Xiao Naihe tightly, her eyes showed a trace of shock, and every thought had a trembling taste.


    This is how Xiao Naihe was stunned by the Qi and blood in his body!


    "Incredible, incredible, Xue Daoyou, I don''t know how you did it?"


    Rao, the goddess of Yanbo, is a figure who has become a giant owl. Now when looking at Xiao Naihe, she unexpectedly finds that the other party has become a figure who is more powerful than herself.


    Moreover, his disciples are also his Taoists. In the practice world, they used to call their generations according to their accomplishments. Now Xiao Naihe''s of such a generation, coupled with Wei Xue''s Taoist companion relationship, even Yanbo goddess doesn''t know how to treat Xiao Naihe.


    Xue Xingfeng obviously showed a trace of pride on his face. When he entered Liuyun Avenue, he was awed by the style of this large sect. However, after Xiao came, he greatly gave Xue Xingfeng a long face, which immediately gave rise to a sense of pride.


    But Xue Xingfeng thought about it, but he was very modest: "these are what opportunities!"


    Cong Tianxin heard that Xiao Naihe was a little more mysterious. When he looked at Xiao Naihe again, he found that he really couldn''t think with common sense.


    At the beginning, mingyujing, the son of Qi, was defeated by this son again. It seems that it is not a matter of luck, but a real means and strength!


    "Cong Daoyou, I''ve told you the plan to attack foreign cults tomorrow. However, you don''t have to worry."


    "Well, since he is already a giant owl in the supreme realm, he is on an equal footing with us old men. If he joins in, he will naturally have a better chance of winning."


    However, although Cong Tianxin said so, he didn''t think so in his heart. However, if Xiao had previous accomplishments, it wouldn''t be much to join in.


    But now Xiao has become a giant owl in the supreme realm. Once he joins in, it adds variables to Cong Tianxin''s plan.


    "It seems that the matter should be reported to the supreme elder first."


    After that, Xiao Naihe had no interest in staying here and first returned to his space-time world to practice.


    The next day, in the sunshine, Liuyun Avenue, Yantian Pavilion, xuanming alliance and others had set out.


    This time, Liuyun Avenue took 30000 disciples, and Yantian Pavilion and xuanming alliance each took 10000 disciples.


    Among them, the high-level figures of Liuyun Avenue include Cong Tianxin, Kuang Wuxin, Yanbo goddess and others.


    On the other side, there are Xue Xingfeng and Wang Shangda in Yantian Pavilion. Naturally, the xuanming alliance is Sikong Kaixuan.


    The strength of these three sects is already at the top. Even if they are giants like unparalleled sects, they should be careful when they see this moving array, not to mention those foreign cults.


    "The matter of the holy secret library is too secret. The fewer people know, the better. Since Liuyun Avenue hasn''t said it, I can''t speak, otherwise the plan will not be perfect."


    Xiao closed his eyes.


    He still didn''t tell Xue Xingfeng about the holy secret library. After all, if a person with the cultivation of Cong Tianxin told Xue Xingfeng, I''m afraid that this person will notice that the plan will change at that time, and the things of the holy secret library will change.


    Xiao Naihe wants to sneak into the sect of cults outside the country. It''s not enough to rely on one person. If he covers it with the help of Yantian Pavilion, xuanming alliance and Liuyun Avenue, he has at least 90% chance to get into it.


    Stepping into the endless Gobi, Xiao Naihe retreated into the void and quietly retreated to the rear of the team,


    "There are nine Luomen, five bend Tiangang gate and six star Disha gate in the cults outside. There must be some high-level people in these three cults who know the entrance of the holy secret library and have to find a way to enter it."


    Xiao Nai''s thought moved, and his separation was to leave the team.


    Even Cong Tianxin can''t tell clearly when he is using his magic power of "water in the mirror". He is not afraid of being discovered for a while.


    That is to say, Xiao Naihe''s magic remained among the people. In fact, he has entered the small world.


    The sky is red, a big war is coming, and the mountain rain is coming!


    The streamer wrapped by Xiao Naihe''s mind has entered a mysterious place.


    At this time, the Tianji platform in his body kept rotating, and the refined star map entered the endless void and began to deduce the Tianji humanity.


    "The location of the holy secret library seems to be in the southeast, where the essence is strongest..."


    Xiao Naihe raised his head as if he were feeling something.


    Then, he saw a wolf smoke with vitality in the sky on the horizon of burning clouds, which was involved in the void and broke a huge hole.


    Xiao smiled and didn''t speak, so he put away all the star maps evolved from Tianji platform, went deep and flew towards the hole.


    Now he has reached the two levels of the supreme realm, and the Tathagata Buddha, glazed gold body, combined with his own magic powers, can hide any breath. As long as he is not a person who has reached the five levels of cultivation and one flower and one thought, he will not find Xiao Naihe''s own existence.


    "Unexpectedly, the Tathagata Buddha still has the ability to infiltrate the past and hide himself. The origin of Buddhism and Taoism is unpredictable."


    Xiao sighed, and soon he entered a mysterious little world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the master of the five bend Tiangang gate and the six star Disha gate got together and were talking.


    These two people are both high-level leaders of foreign cults.


    The leader of Tiangang sect is Li WanChen. He is a giant owl in the supreme realm. He has a strong devil spirit and is a demon monk.


    On the contrary, the master of the Disha gate, Zuo sanfei, was a supreme state, derived from flesh and blood. His breath had entered a very righteous form. When it came, his martial arts breath was in the void.


    This man''s martial arts, which is purely cultivated, is a kind of humanity. He really knows how to reunite in the void and derive from flesh and blood.


    "Brother Zuo, this time, the people of Liuyun Avenue, Yantian Pavilion and xuanming alliance attacked us. They came fiercely. I''m afraid they can''t reach us."


    Li WanChen sighed gently, and the middle of his tone made no secret of his concern.


    Only Zuo sanfei looked indifferent and smiled, "destroy it. Anyway, we don''t want to resist it. After all, these three major doors are first-class existence in humanity. Do you think our accumulation in recent decades can be compared?"

 Chapter 1075

    This man''s martial arts, which is purely cultivated, is a kind of humanity. He really knows how to reunite in the void and derive from flesh and blood.


    "Brother Zuo, this time, the people of Liuyun Avenue, Yantian Pavilion and xuanming alliance attacked us. They came fiercely. I''m afraid they can''t reach us."


    Li WanChen sighed gently, and the middle of his tone made no secret of his concern.


    Only Zuo sanfei looked indifferent and smiled, "destroy it. Anyway, we don''t want to resist it. After all, these three major doors are first-class existence in humanity. Do you think our accumulation in recent decades can be compared?"


    "Brother Zuo, what do you mean?"


    Li WanChen was slightly stunned and suddenly asked. He didn''t seem to understand Zuo sanfei.


    "Ha ha, brother Li, you''re a magic barrier. What''s our purpose this time? Have you forgotten?"


    "Of course I know. I''m going to enter the holy secret library." Li WanChen''s voice fell slightly, then his face suddenly smiled. "I see. It''s my magic barrier. Yes, as long as you enter the holy secret library, it doesn''t hurt to give up these religious details."


    "Hahaha, if you can get a chance in the holy secret library, are you afraid that you can''t establish a sect in Kaishan? The sect we will establish at that time will be much stronger than now. What are the forces of these twenty small worlds?"


    Zuo sanfei smiled.


    "But now we can seize the opportunity. Although we are both the leaders of one sect, we are much worse than that Chilian and Duan Lixuan. Although we have mastered half the secrets of the opening of the holy secret library, once it is opened, they may calculate us. This time we have to cooperate and be careful."


    Zuo sanfei''s voice was even more worried.


    Instead, Li WanChen smiled, shook his head and laughed: "Yes, but don''t worry. I''ve got a magic weapon called the great puppet of gods and demons. It''s a kind of best existence in heaven and earth. It''s passed down from the ancient times. It''s the triple realm of the supreme realm at birth. Now this big puppet has been recognized by my blood. When there is this treasure at that time, do you still worry that Chi Lian and Duan Lixuan will make trouble?"


    "Hahaha, brother Li is really powerful. Let''s ask brother Li for this. If we can succeed this time, we can get away with it and become the peak existence in the world. It''s nothing to become the creator at that time."


    "The creator?"


    Li WanChen thought a little while talking, and suddenly said: "It''s said that there are hundreds of creators in the nine heaven God realm, each of whom can make a breakthrough. However, for so many years, I''ve never heard that anyone can enter the nine heaven God realm and the divine realm from our 3300 world. If this time can be successful, maybe I really have the opportunity to enter the divine realm and have a good experience."


    Speaking of the nine heavenly realm, it must be the heaven and earth in the hearts of countless practitioners and the ultimate goal of their cultivation.


    In the nine heaven divine realm, that is, the divine realm, it has existed since the birth of the era of heaven and earth. There are countless experts on it. Each expert is beyond everyone''s imagination. I don''t know how many practitioners want to step into the divine realm and understand a deeper Avenue.


    Even Li WanChen and Zuo sanfei were full of longing after talking about the divine world.


    "Don''t say that, brother Li. I''ll go there first and get the key back, otherwise I''ll be calculated by the woman of Chilian at that time."


    Zuo sanfei stood up. After leaving, he went out of the lobby and disappeared!


    Li WanChen looked at Zuo sanfei and smiled coldly: "Zuo sanfei, do you think I really want to cooperate with you? I just want to use your strength to temporarily control Chi Lian and Duan Lixuan. Those two people must want to abandon us after cooperation. I am the same. After I use you, I will completely calculate the three of you. I am the only one in the holy secret library Have. "


    Li WanChen went out and showed a ray of light in the void. Then, in the light, he changed into a black puppet, which showed a profound state between continuous rotation.


    This puppet is exactly what Li WanChen said before. As soon as he was born, he will enter the supreme state, triple, and the magic stone of the great road Yantian!


    Although it is different from the twelve capital days, it is also handed down from the ancient times. It is much more powerful than the devil''s stone that killed the doffer before.


    "Big puppet, now I rely on you. As long as I can succeed this time and get the secret library of the saint, I can share the inheritance of the son. At that time, I will become the creator and the peak existence in heaven and earth. I can destroy any Liuyun Avenue and Yantian Pavilion if I want to destroy them."


    Li WanChen''s face showed a sinister smile.


    "It''s a big puppet of gods and demons. I didn''t expect you to get all this magic stone. It''s extremely rare in ancient times and is still very helpful to me. It''s better to give it to me!"


    Just then, a cold hum came from the depths of the void.


    When the cold hum came, the breath in the whole lobby trembled, as if it had been extracted in a moment!


    "Who is it?"


    Li WanChen was shocked. He quickly saw the back of the void. There was a kind of streamer rotating all over his body. In an instant, he turned into a magic elephant and floated on the void.


    This Li WanChen is already a dual character of the supreme realm. The refined magic elephant has a kind of lightning beyond the virtual life, but it is like the realm of the great road to the heaven.


    The person who came out behind the void was not others, but Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Xiao couldn''t help but have a 77 heavy aperture in his mind. He set a ban on the void and sealed the space within a hundred miles.


    If you start here, you won''t be felt by others for a while, but you must make a quick decision!


    This young man Li WanChen hasn''t seen him, but from Xiao Naihe''s body, Li WanChen feels a very dangerous smell, very dangerous.


    In particular, the 77 heavy aperture in Xiao Naihe''s mind projected a power that could devour countless gods and demons in the world.


    "This is a seventy-seven aperture. You are still a Buddhist monk. Who are you? You don''t exist in Liuyun Avenue! And there are no people like you in these twenty small worlds."


    Li WanChen''s glittering essence has turned into a Dharma phase!

 Chapter 1076

    Li WanChen was really a powerful man. He had to lower Xiao Naihe''s defensive mind and attack him by surprise.


    While talking, he immediately launched a critical attack on Xiao Naihe, and his fist power was earth shaking. Even the prohibition arranged by Xiao Naihe within a hundred miles was loosened at this time.


    The master of the supreme realm duet and virtual lightning is really extraordinary.


    "Taixu dragon kill!"


    With his fists, Li WanChen''s mental power moving up and down showed a cross shape. Now he took a step and attacked Xiao Naihe in a way of hanging.


    Back and forth, gas explosion.


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Continuously, Xiao Naihe hid slightly, and took a palm print.


    "Great Dharma seal of the heavens!"


    Like Li WanChen, Xiao Nai Heshi''s Taoist techniques revealed a taste of thunder robbery all over his body.


    The giant owl in the supreme realm is called the virtual lightning flash, which is to refine the power of thunder robbery into the body. No matter what Taoist methods are used, it will have the power of thunder robbery, and the world will change.


    If we say that the first priority of the supreme realm is derived from flesh and blood, then the second priority of the supreme realm is really sublimated from the flesh to the divine body, and the Tao and Dharma are invisible!


    The two men had a short fight and didn''t get any other benefits from each other at the first time.


    "There are two levels of supremacy. There are not many Buddhist practices in the world. Unless it is Esoteric Buddhism, how can there be other Buddhist practices in the 3300 world to the level of virtual light?"


    Li WanChen''s voice hummed coldly. His body retreated to the back, and a cold flash in his eyes was full of a deep taste.


    His feet took a step slightly, and the big blood wheel appeared behind him turned.


    "What a strong blood gas. The blood gas in this blood color wheel is mixed. At least it has refined and changed tens of thousands of lives. This is not humanity, but evil!"


    Xiao Naihe frowned and seemed to feel very uncomfortable with this blood gas.


    Taking human life as a tool for self-cultivation at will is devoid of nature and forgetting feelings. What''s the difference between living and walking dead.


    How could Xiao cultivate the Tao? He used "emotion" to enter the Tao. He talked about his true temperament and followed his heart.


    But Li WanChen was bold and reckless. Refining human life and drawing blood essence were not humanitarian, but evil.


    "Ha ha, my desert blood sky wheel is a Taoist magic power evolved by refining 33333 human lives, absorbing blood essence. Aren''t you a Buddhist monk? I killed so many people, but you come to purify me? Ha ha..."


    The laughter was ferocious. As soon as the blood wheel behind Li WanChen turned, the air within a hundred miles was filled with a strong smell of blood, as if he had escaped into a sea of corpses and blood, an ancient battlefield.


    The vision in the lobby changes, and the whole world seems to have become a killing world. There are marching and fighting in all directions, swallowed by blood demons, and become a hell!


    "Taste the power of my blood wheel, desert blood Sky Wheel!"


    This huge blood wheel rolled in like a wheel, which immediately condensed the aura around and became very viscous.


    Xiao Naihe had a clear heart and was not afraid. As soon as the palm print was put away, the 77 heavy aperture behind his head changed. When the palm print of the Tathagata was raised, it was photographed. Within a hundred miles, there was Xiao Naihe''s Buddha light.


    "Universal access to all living beings, all things in the world, ruthless vegetation, Buddha''s meaning is really cloud!"


    With a whisper, the Tathagata Buddha derived from behind took a huge palm print in the void and smashed it on the blood ring.


    Boom


    The huge explosion, the Buddha seal squeezed in, and every inch of the Buddha light was extremely righteous and bright. As soon as Li WanChen''s blood wheel hit, it immediately broke into pieces and flew into ash.


    "This complete version of the great sun Tathagata''s handprint is really good. The power of the 77 heavy aperture is enough to deal with the giant owl of Da Dao Yan Tian and stand in an invincible position. If I practice the 88 heavy aperture, I can''t compete with the six heavy or even seven heavy creator of the supreme environment."


    Before, Xiao Nai didn''t get the complete version of the free seal of the diamond world, but he got the incomplete scriptures from the Shami. The power of integrating the three seals is not small.


    Now the great sun Tathagata, which has refined the wisdom fist seal, the Dharma definition seal and the Jin Gang free seal, has infinite magical powers, which is many times more powerful than before.


    Li WanChen, who is also a practitioner of virtual lightning and supreme environment, was beaten down by Xiao and was difficult to compete.


    "What a powerful means. No wonder it''s said that Buddha cultivation is a road inherited from heaven and earth in the last era. Since ancient times, it has been said that all martial arts in the world come from Buddhism and Taoism, and Taoism is supreme. It seems that we can''t underestimate this son, but the more powerful he is, it''s most appropriate to use his blood essence to feed the great puppets of gods and demons."


    With a ferocious smile, Li Wannian didn''t worry. He took a few steps back, waved his hands, and the dark shadow flashing from behind stabbed into Xiao Naihe''s face in an instant. The distance was only half a step.


    "I''m a big puppet of gods and demons. It''s rare to see it from ancient times. How do you deal with it?"


    The dark air around the big puppet of the gods and Demons filled the air, forming a strong black cloud, which spread all around. In an instant, the big puppet went up alone and swung his head at Xiao Naihe!


    "You cultivate humanity, but your heart has become an evil way, and the big puppet you control is a thing in the evil way. People are not people, and demons are not demons. How dare a guy like you compete with me?"


    Xiao Nai''s thoughts moved, his heart was clear, and the void was absorbed. The "great sun Tathagata fingerprint" came immediately.


    Buzzing


    "All Buddhas have no intention, and the world is bright; the sound of Dharma and Taoism can help all sentient beings..."


    The Tathagata Buddha, which was visualized from Xiao Naihe''s back, floated in the air and constantly released a healthy qi.


    This righteousness is far brighter than the noble righteousness released by the five Buddhas.


    At the beginning, after the demon king of terror took over, in the later stage of Shenkong realm, he was suppressed and chased by Xiao Naihe, a practitioner of Shenzhen realm, relying on the noble righteousness in the fingerprint of the Tathagata.


    Now Xiao has got the complete version of the great sun Tathagata handprint. The Tathagata Buddha, Dharma phase and divine respect, and the supremacy of 99 are even better.


    With a flash of Buddha light, any evil devil will be degraded by half of his cultivation.


    "The great puppet of gods and Demons burst out from the fetal stone of the devil way in ancient times. It belongs to the devil among the demons. The devil among the demons. The Tathagata Buddha just curbed the evil spirit of the great puppet. Break half your power and be curbed by the Tathagata Dharma everywhere. What do you do?"


    Xiao smiled, and the 77 heavy aperture behind his head also appeared on the top of the Tathagata Buddha, as if staring at the colorful aperture, and the scorching sun shone on the top, just like the Buddha king in heaven.


    "What magic power is this?" Li WanChen was stunned.

 Chapter 1077

    This divine light flickered in. After a while, he saw the huge palm prints of the Tathagata Buddha behind Xiao Naihe.


    Originally, the Tathagata Buddha for a moment still showed a lasting charm of kindness, righteousness and compassion. However, the next moment, when it changed immediately, it became an invincible God of war, with mysterious Palmprint and overwhelming mountains and seas.


    It is said that in ancient times, there was a Taoist monk in Buddhism who practiced Buddhism to kill into the Tao, which is a true form of killing. He killed far more people than other practitioners.


    However, all the people killed by the monk were damned. Most of the whole Buddhism was opened up by the God of war Buddha.


    Later, the God of war Buddha understood the great road, the Buddha sea was boundless, the body and soul turned into endless time and space, and changed into a world.


    The Tathagata Buddha imagined by Xiao Naihe is the prototype of the God of war Buddha. It focuses on killing. In an instant, it has changed from compassion to the external minister Buddha of killing.


    "Great... Surpassing... Tathagata Buddha... War..."


    The Dharma of the Tathagata is singing in Sanskrit, the true sound from the void is endless, and Yin and yang are integrated.


    In an instant, Xiao could not absorb it in the void. The Tathagata Buddha was a palm. It was like a sea and a prison across the air. It seemed that every part of his body was a means of combat.


    Yin


    When the big puppet of God and devil screamed, it had no consciousness and was completely manipulated by Li WanChen. However, this magic stone belongs to one of the evil demons. It is a unique third-class Taoist instrument, which is completely restrained by the noble righteousness of the Tathagata Buddha.


    After the Tathagata Buddha rolled over with the power of overwhelming mountains and seas, all the magic Qi around the big puppet was purified by half.


    This evil spirit is the magical power of the big puppet. After being purified for half, all of them are weakened for most of their strength.


    "Oh, my son is still practicing the most orthodox Buddhism and Taoism. The Buddhism and Taoism of restraining evil devil avenue have absorbed half of the spiritual power in the big puppet. Let''s go!"


    Between the two people''s moves, they saw the result. Li WanChen didn''t care about the big puppet of the gods and demons, so he immediately ran away.


    The great puppet of gods and demons is a unique third-class Taoist instrument. It is rare to encounter it in ancient times. Now, seeing that the situation is bad, he gives up immediately. I have to say that this person is a character.


    "Unfortunately, I want this big puppet. You, I have to stay for me."


    However, as soon as Xiao''s voice fell, he suppressed the great puppet of gods and demons. Now under the Dharma phase of the Tathagata Buddha, his hands moved, and the "great God wheel of the heavens" derived from his back was full of strong divine power for a moment.


    Hoo Hoo


    The huge divine wheel turned, toppled mountains and seas, immediately tore it apart in the void, directly absorbed infinite spiritual power from the endless darkness, and pulled Li WanChen down.


    Magic power, mirror water stop.


    Li WanChen only felt that he fell into an endless dreamland in an instant and couldn''t extricate himself. He didn''t know where he was.


    "A billion thoughts... How is it possible..."


    With a slight sound, Li WanChen''s frightened face was immediately submerged by the endless darkness and disappeared. He was trapped in the dreamland cage displayed by Xiao Naihe.


    Rao is the triple giant owl in the supreme realm. Once trapped in Xiao, he can''t escape from heaven.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly. It seemed that he felt something. With a wave of his hands, a burst of stars appeared all over the void.


    Then a crack appeared in the star map. It was Xiao Naihe who tore up the space-time world.


    As soon as he entered, Xiao grabbed Li WanChen and threw him directly into the space-time world.


    Soon, it fell into it.


    Li WanChen''s whole body was bound by Xiao and couldn''t move: "this is your inner world? How can there be such a strong space-time flow?"


    As a giant owl, Li WanChen also felt the power of heaven. After slightly feeling the flow rate in the space-time world, he immediately noticed something incredible and looked shocked.


    "Well, who is this?"


    At this time, Yun Weixue just came over from one side. Her cultivation of Taoism has reached a very critical time. She is breathing. She suddenly feels that the space-time world is moving, so she comes to have a look.


    Xiao Naihe said with a faint smile, "I just caught a bad guy and went to the holy secret library through his body."


    "You want to use my body to go to the holy secret library? The spirit is possessed by the body! It''s impossible. I''ve reached the virtual lightning flash of cultivation, and you''re just a figure at this level. Once you enter the body, the spirit will be bombarded by the power of thunder. Unless you achieve an epic character, you can have this capital!"


    Li WanChen smiled coldly.


    "Really? If I want the spirit to possess the body and borrow your flesh, I naturally have my own means and don''t need you to worry about it. Moreover, your memory is very useful and I need to extract it."


    "Extracting memory? It''s even more impossible. The memory of the divine soul is the closest place among any monk. Even if it is all powerful, it''s difficult for the creator to get the memory of the divine soul of others without damaging his vitality!"


    Li WanChen shouted wildly, but found that he still couldn''t get rid of the magic cage.


    "Noisy, soul search method!"


    Xiao Nai''s thought moved, and a billion thoughts turned into a brilliance, which was directly injected into Li WanChen''s spirit. Soon, Li WanChen''s spirit was extracted, and a steady stream of memories appeared in his mind.


    Before the void reunion, Xiao Naihe was able to use the "soul search method" to extract the memory of taihuangtian, not to mention that his magic power has become great.


    The majestic memory capacity was constantly filled in. After a while, Xiao Naihe digested all Li WanChen''s memories.


    Li WanChen seemed to collapse. The life breath of the spirit was almost extracted. His eyes were full of fatigue. He said in horror: "my memory... You can actually see my memory. Who are you..."


    "You don''t need to know. Anyway, it''s meaningless for you to kill so many people. I''ll take you on the road now!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe put his hands a little and gently touched a trace of blue light between Li WanChen''s eyebrows.


    Li WanChen screamed, and all the breath of life was refined and clean, and there was no vitality.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t talk nonsense. The spirit was attached to Li WanChen''s body immediately. He moved and stood up.


    "The flesh of Xusheng''s lightning flash is really much worse than my flesh. It''s still a lot worse without cultivating the quadruple real body and the Tathagata golden body." Xiao Naihe felt the spiritual power on Li WanChen''s body and said slowly.

 Chapter 1078

    "Although Li WanChen''s body is not as good as mine, it doesn''t have four real bodies and Tathagata Dharma bodies, but it''s good. Now I''ve digested his memory and think about it in this space-time world."


    Xiao closed his eyes and began to sort out the memory in his mind.


    If other people, even if their magical powers are invincible and unparalleled in the world, they have absorbed the memory of other monastic giant owls for a time, and it is not a problem for one or two people. Even characters like Xuanji Zi may lose themselves.


    However, Xiao can''t. He has cultivated the origin of Buddhism and Taoism and opened up great wisdom. Among his wisdom roots, he is already very powerful. Even if he integrates the memory of many people, he is not afraid of chaos. This is his strength.


    "I see. Li WanChen got a formula, which is the key to open the holy secret library, while others have three keys. They must refine for thousands of days before they can open the holy secret library. No wonder these foreign cults have occupied here for so long. To develop their own forces is to refine the key and open the door of the holy secret library."


    After digesting the memory, Xiao Naihe had completely sorted it out.


    "Duan Lixuan and Chilian of jiuluomen are the most threatening figures, so Li WanChen will use the power of the great puppet of gods and Demons and Zuo sanfei to form a balanced means. After all, these people of foreign cults have very deep thoughts and are very vicious. They were allies just now. They can abandon their companions later."


    Xiao Naihe has a deep understanding of this.


    It''s like Li WanChen. On the surface, he''s a person with a bad head. In fact, he''s disguised. He''s very insidious in his heart.


    Li WanChen used Zuo sanfei to feel that he could control his mind, went the opposite way, and really influenced Zuo sanfei.


    As long as he enters the holy secret library, maybe Li WanChen will use the magic puppet to deal with Zuo sanfei, and he has to get his own share.


    After all, none of the giant owls who can cultivate to generate electricity is simple.


    "Well, how do you feel? Your physical body should stay in the space-time world. If it''s so dangerous to you outside, you should also be careful."


    Yun Weixue opened her mouth, rolled up Xiao Naihe''s body, gently placed it aside and took care of it carefully.


    Xiao Nai looked at it and felt warm in his heart. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, although those people outside are difficult to deal with, there is no danger with my ability. This great puppet of gods and Demons has been sealed by me. The Tathagata Dharma phase has been completely restrained and won''t make trouble."


    After saying that, Xiao Naihe''s spirit rolled up and immediately ran out. A streamer of light had disappeared into the world of time and space, and soon appeared in the center of the lobby.


    As soon as he fell into the lobby, he looked up and saw Zuo sanfei come in with a slight eyebrow.


    "Brother Li, why did the spirit fluctuate violently here just now? What did you do?"


    Xiao Naihe felt a move in his heart. Although Zuo sanfei was only the supreme state derived from flesh and blood, he had reunited in the void. The induction between heaven and man was really good.


    Even the prohibition arranged by Xiao didn''t completely hide the feeling of Zuo sanfei. It seems that he can''t deal with it carelessly.


    Although Xiao Naihe thought for a moment, he reacted very quickly, almost at the same time. He laughed and said, "I just put away the magic puppet. The magic puppet is really good. My cultivation of humanity is difficult to control for a while, which makes brother Zuo laugh."


    Xiao Naihe deliberately imitates the way Li WanChen speaks. With his character of mind, simulating Li WanChen is almost impeccable. It''s hard to see even Zuo sanfei.


    Li WanChen''s foolishness and disguise were simulated one by one by Xiao Naihe. After absorbing Li WanChen''s memory, Xiao Naihe lost Li WanChen''s body. Xiao Naihe is now equivalent to Li WanChen. How can Zuo sanfei find it.


    "I see, but brother Li, you are a great puppet of gods and demons, which is very important to us. Wait a minute and enter the holy secret library. It can compete with Chi Lian and Duan Lixuan."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not afraid that Duan Lixuan can''t live with you."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice fell slightly. Suddenly, it tore open in the void and changed into a crack. Behind the crack is a road.


    Two people stood on the dead road.


    The two men, a man and a woman, were withered, as if the oil lamp had been exhausted.


    The national beauty and natural fragrance of the woman, the delicate fragrance from her body, seeped into her heart and spleen, opened slightly, and her long hair fell to the ground.


    These two people are Duan Lixuan and Chilian.


    "There are two masters of the nine Luomen, one is the top four and the other is the top three. In particular, although Lixuan is the top four, in Li WanChen''s memory, he is insidious, cunning and powerful. He killed the top four when he was in the top three. He must not be treated with ordinary eyes.


    It is naturally difficult to deal with the existence of killing beyond one''s level.


    Chi Lian opened his eyes, and a trace of essence flashed in his pupils. After glancing at Li WanChen and Zuo sanfei, he smiled and said, "now the three keys have been refined and cleaned, it''s time to enter the holy secret library. Two Taoist brothers, please!"


    "Wait!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly shouted.


    Not only Chi Lian, but also Zuo sanfei was stunned.


    Chilian smiled and showed a very flattering smile: "brother Li, do you have anything else?"


    "Now Liuyun Avenue, Yantian Pavilion and xuanming alliance are attacking outside, and our disciples of jiuluomen, Tiangang and Disha are also resisting. However, they are threatening. Will they already know about the holy secret library?"


    Duan Lixuan opened his eyes and smiled: "Li WanChen, your worry is superfluous. I know how much they are. Moreover, I have set up a prohibition here. Even the leader of Liuyun Avenue, Cong Tianxin, can''t easily enter it."


    "That''s the best. The trip to the holy secret library is a plan we have planned for many years. Now Liuyun Avenue actually attacks us at this juncture. Naturally, I have some doubts."


    "Ha ha, even if they know, they can''t find the location of the holy secret library."


    Then, Duan Lixuan jumped into the secret realm, tore the space and walked in first.


    Chi Lian also smiled in a charming voice, "Taoist brother, don''t worry about it. Aren''t you curious about the treasure in the holy secret library?"


    Zuo sanfei''s face suddenly became fanatical, as if he thought of the opportunity.


    Only Xiao could do nothing. At this time, his heart was bright and very calm.

 Chapter 1079

    "It seems that Duan Lixuan and Chilian haven''t found my real body, but I feel from the Tianji platform that the holy secret library is a little erratic. Is this the means of the legend of ''holy'' in the future? Be careful to deceive the future and the crisis, so as not to encounter the opportunity at that time, but suffer great difficulties."


    Since the existence of this kind of place, the holy secret library, is a great opportunity, which can not be seen for thousands of years, the greater the opportunity, the more dangerous, and there may be variables at any time.


    Even the sky machine could not predict the next good or bad luck. Xiao had to deal with it carefully.


    Although he was very calm and bright in his heart, he pretended to be Li WanChen''s voice on the surface. Hehe laughed: "that''s nature. No one can rob the holy secret library with us. Even if Cong Tianxin came in, I''ll kill him, hahaha!"


    Chilian smiled softly and walked like a snake, so he clicked into it.


    Xiao Naihe and Zuo sanfei also turned in and disappeared into the tunnel.


    Soon, the space tunnel was closed and turned into a point.


    Soon after they disappeared, several figures appeared in the original place, including Yang pan, King shanfa and Kuang Wudi on zhengliuyun Avenue.


    "Elder Tai, there are still four strong spirits here just now. It seems that Duan Lixuan, Chi Lian, Li WanChen and Zuo sanfei should have left them."


    The mountain Dharma king is the great elder of Liuyun Avenue. He has achieved the four levels of supremacy and epic existence, which is more powerful than Cong Tianxin.


    However, the star map flashed in his eyes seemed to be the future of heaven and could not be controlled.


    On the other side, Yang Pan''s eyes were full of wisdom. He felt it carefully in the void. Suddenly, a light ball appeared in his hand, floating like a ghost fire.


    "Zhouyi glazed ball! Supreme elder, you even took out this magic weapon... It was originally refined for 5000 years and integrated the four kinds of Taoist instruments of the four roads and four grades."


    Kuang Wudi looked at it and was shocked. He never thought that the supreme elder would take out this magic weapon.


    Yang pan shook his head and said with a smile, "although this is a magic weapon I have refined for 5000 years, it can only be used three times. It can deduce the supreme humanity. Observing the past, it is almost comparable to the Taoist instrument in the divine world. Originally, it should be used at the most critical time of Liuyun Avenue, but the holy secret library is a rare opportunity in ancient times. It must be used at this time."


    His magic weapon is called Zhouyi glazed ball, which was refined by Yang pan when he fused four unique fourth-class Taoist utensils into a deduction Taoist utensil.


    Just like Xiao Naihe''s Tianji platform, it can have the ability to deduce the future, present and past.


    However, unlike Tianji platform, this magic weapon can only be deduced three times. After three times, it will turn into ashes.


    With that, the book of changes glass ball in Yang Pan''s hand once again released a boundless light, shuttling through the sky, and all the white light in a hundred miles.


    In the light, the white sea of colored glass appears, which is constantly conveyed.


    A force that knows the future, the past and the present suddenly appeared, forming a star map, like the tortoise array in the ancient times, divining evolution.


    "Dao Dao, Dao Kedao, push, push..."


    Yang Pan''s voice is a kind of strong spiritual power of Taoism and Dharma, like Xiao Naihe''s "endless truth", which belongs to a kind of Dharma sound.


    While Yang pan was practicing Taoism and deducing the past to find the gate of the holy secret library, Kuang Wudi on the other side spoke: "the king of mountain Dharma, we can let the palm teacher in this time. If he is here, we have a little more grasp of the treasure of the holy Secret Library. Why should the supreme elder leave the elder brother of the palm teacher outside."


    "The leader sect has its own mission. Xue Xingfeng of Yantian Pavilion and Sikong Kaixuan of xuanming alliance are not simple characters. If the leader sect and me come in, they will inevitably notice and infer that we are using them to cover up our purpose."


    "I see, but younger martial sister Yanbo and FA Xiang have reunited in vain. They are good helpers. Why don''t you call them in?"


    "At this time, fewer and fewer people know. If more and more people know, there will be more variables. The Dharma minister should guard the battlefield and cooperate with the leader. Yanbo herself is true and upright. If she knows that we hide Yantian Pavilion and enter the holy secret library, it may be difficult to keep the secret. It''s best for the three of us to act together."


    The voice of King shanfa just fell. On the other side, Yang Pan''s eyes suddenly opened, showing a trace of white brilliance.


    Click!


    At this time, Yang Pan''s "book of changes glass ball" was all turned into pieces and scattered, and this Taoist instrument almost comparable to Tianji platform disappeared.


    But Yang pan didn''t care, but said with a faint smile, "you''ve found the entrance to the holy secret library. Step back."


    Yang pan drank a little, and the center of his eyebrows suddenly shot a little light, like lightning. The moment he ran out, he immediately broke the space in front of him and tore a crack.


    "This is the entrance to the holy secret library? The glazed ball of the book of changes is really powerful. Even this ancient corridor can be counted. However, it seems that Duan Lixuan and they have entered. They certainly don''t know that there is a saying called ''the Yellow finch is behind''!"


    The king of Dharma showed a smile on his face and a light of wisdom in his eyes.


    Three people also walked in and got in.


    Unlike here, thousands of miles away, on the endless boundary river, 100000 troops and horses confront each other.


    The disciples of Jiuluo gate, wuwan Tiangang gate and Liuxing Disha gate add up to more than 60000.


    There are more than 30000 people in Liuyun Avenue, Yantian Pavilion and xuanming alliance, all of whom are elite disciples.


    The two men and horses stood hundreds of miles opposite. The blood gas from their bodies turned into a powerful beacon smoke, straight into the sky and thick.


    Looking at the past, if these 100000 soldiers and horses combined with giant roar to stimulate blood and Qi, they were afraid that even if it was a reunion in the void, the supreme realm derived from blood and flesh would be shattered.


    Xue Xingfeng looked at the other party''s men and horses, swept out his divine knowledge, and said secretly, "strange, why can''t he disappear? Has the boy cultivated enough to collect his essence, and I can''t detect it?"


    "Xue Daoyou, what are you thinking?" at this moment, Sikong Kaixuan on one side suddenly asked.


    "No, it''s hard to believe that the more than 60000 people of this foreign cult have accumulated in recent years."


    Hearing this, Cong Tianxin showed a calm smile on his face: "that''s nothing. Nine Luomen and Tiangang Disha are figures from many worlds. Cults outside should not be viewed with ordinary eyes."

 Chapter 1080

    Cong Tianxin stood in the middle of the boundary river, together with Xue Xingfeng and Sikong Kaixuan, and his heart was very calm.


    This time, the extermination of foreign cults is only a small action, and the real purpose is naturally the holy secret library.


    In order not to attract the attention of Xue Xingfeng and Sikong Kaixuan, Cong Tianxin sits on the battlefield. Kuang Wudi, Yang pan and the mountain Dharma king go to the holy secret library.


    "Why didn''t the disciples of those foreign cults do it? Are they waiting for something?"


    Sikong Kaixuan seemed to be aware of something. It was clear that the two sides had been facing each other for so long, but the opposite side was motionless and seemed to be waiting for something.


    Cong Tianxin moved slightly in his heart and immediately said, "these foreign cults are very cunning and difficult to deal with. We''d better start first. If we are delayed for a long time, we may lose morale."


    "Yes, the three armed forces are on alert and ready to go!"


    Xue Xingfeng''s voice fell slightly, and a long sword at his waist immediately rushed out. Xue Xingfeng raised it long and held it high in the air, transmitting a cold light.


    Roar


    At this time, more than 30000 disciples actually roared, and their blood was boiling all over. There was a strong wolf smoke, rising into the sky and changing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Speaking of Xiao Naihe, the four of them stepped into the holy secret library, as if they had entered a world.


    At the beginning, Xiao Nai entered the small world, which is really a world full of vitality.


    But here, the four sides are dead, which is stronger than the ancient battlefield.


    In addition to death, there are heaven and earth and mountains and rivers in this holy secret library, as if it were really a world.


    "It is said that one flower is one world and one thought is one world. It is said that in ancient times, there were four giant owls in the supreme realm, which can be refined into a world with their bodies. If it is true, I don''t know how many four giant owls in the supreme realm were refined in this holy secret library."


    Chi Lian took a look and said slowly.


    Duan Lixuan smiled: "In ancient times, when heaven and earth had not changed, they did not experience the six realms of Jihad, and the vitality of heaven and earth was still very strong. There were countless supreme giant owls in the 3300 world. At that time, the giant owls who took a flower and thought were as powerful as today. However, at the beginning, the existence of" Saint "could dominate the three realms and become the six realms. Since the birth of heaven and earth in the era, each period has its own protagonists and influence an era.


    Although the north and South clothes of the previous life are powerful, what Xiao Naihe thinks in the demon world is also a process that the protagonist of each historical chapter will experience.


    "I didn''t expect my soul to grow up. It seems that the stage I couldn''t reach in my last life is slowly forming now."


    At this time, Xiao found that the whole body''s mind actually began to change into a mysterious mind. It was not that the mind grew, but that each mind became more mysterious and powerful. This was the effect of the perfection of the mind.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe really entered a level that could not be reached in the TIANYAO period and achieved his original heart.


    If the original mind is perfect, although it does not mean that the Dharma will become powerful and the divine power will become broad, it can be practiced thousands of miles a day in the future, and only later can the "holy" and white inorganic achieve it.


    And Xiao Naihe is the third person!


    "You see, there seems to be an exquisite Pagoda in that place."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was feeling the perfect benefits of his heart, and was suddenly interrupted by Chilian.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw an exquisite Pagoda in the distance, rising into the sky, looming!

 Chapter 1081

    This strange and exquisite pagoda didn''t exist at first. Xiao Naihe noticed it only after he was attracted by Zuo sanfei at this time.


    In the void, infinite brilliance flickers out constantly.


    In all directions, like the stars in the universe.


    The continuous starlight now sweeps through the void turbulence, and there is a strong spiritual power in these streams.


    It is said that "Saint" dominated the three realms and became the six realms in the ancient times. Xiao shook his head and slowly thought of it.


    He remembered that he had entered the pagoda just now, but it was like a Gobi desert for thousands of miles. There were no people, and he didn''t know the mystery of this place.


    Xiao moved slightly. Suddenly, his face changed and his body flashed. He clapped a palm in the void and raised his hand. A huge "great Dharma seal of the heavens" was photographed in the space.


    Boom, boom!


    The palm print just fell, and a beautiful shadow came out. It was also a palm print!

 Chapter 1082

    The beautiful shadow floated over and gave a slight meal. It also took a palm print in the void. It is different from Xiao Naihe''s "great Dharma seal of the heavens". The palm print taken by the human shadow has a soft, yin-yang flavor.


    But there was a very fierce charm in it.


    "Da Luo White Snake seal!"


    The sound came, and suddenly a loud noise was heard. The palms of the two people collided in the air. All the mountains and rivers within a hundred miles turned into nothingness, as if there were countless gas explosions and explosions.


    The continuous explosion of Qi is as powerful as the impact of a sword.


    Xiao didn''t change his look, because after the first move, he immediately knew who the mysterious man in front of him was.


    "Li WanChen, I didn''t expect that your cultivation method is so powerful. The power of virtual lightning is no longer under me. Do you have the ability to kill beyond your level like sect leader Duan Lixuan?"


    This voice is Chi Lian''s.


    The delicate voice remembered, but there was a smell of poison in it.


    Xiao smiled. He couldn''t reveal his identity too early until he found out all the details of the woman.


    "Chi Lian, you''re even better, but you sneak into me at this time... It seems that you don''t take me in the eye. What do you mean?"


    As like as two peas in Li Wanchen''s voice, the tone of the voice is very exasperated, but Xiao Naihe''s heart is bright and cool.


    Only after hearing this, Chi Lian smiled and showed a unique feminine flavor: "Taoist brother, you have wronged my little sister. Don''t you know that danger is everywhere in this holy secret library. If I don''t act carefully, how can I survive safely."


    "Really? Are you worried that you won''t see me by your means?"


    Xiao Naihe pretended to be very angry.


    Chilian said with a faint smile, "where? I really can''t see it. If the Taoist brother doesn''t believe it, I don''t know how to get your trust."


    While talking, Chilian leaned over slightly, showing a strong fragrance, just like a foreign beast, with a different taste in his heart.


    Exquisite figure and attractive beauty.


    This red practice is a national beauty and a man with a poor heart. She teased him. I''m afraid he''ll take the woman directly on the spot.


    Xiao could not help but stand on his head and thought of the Tathagata Buddha in his heart. He was bright and not moved by his hue.


    The smell from this woman is definitely the smell of virginity.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that this impersonal red practice actually seduced himself with hue at this time, which made him suddenly feel something.


    "The mirror stops water, the magic power."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao could not help but grasp the key to what. He quickly took a step backward, his hands moved slightly in the void, and a blue light was projected into the void.


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the sound of glass breaking came from the void, as if something had been torn off directly.


    Chilian, who had been leaning against Xiao Naihe, suddenly disappeared and turned into a wisp of smoke.


    "It''s an illusion!"


    Xiao Naihe''s face was indifferent, but there was a light of wisdom in his eyes.


    He himself is the great power of cultivating illusions.


    Playing magic tricks in front of him is like playing broadsword in front of Guan Gong. It''s ridiculous.


    "This should not be the illusion of Chi Lian. If I guessed correctly, it seems that Chi Lian should have been here just now. It was recorded by the exquisite pagoda and turned into a fantasy to confuse me. The holy secret library is really not simple!"


    Xiao Naihe was very clever. He thought about it for a while and immediately thought it clearly. Everything could not escape his eyes.


    "The past, the future, now, the great sun Tathagata, the Golden Bridge on the other bank."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly derived the Scripture of the great sun Tathagata fingerprint in his mind.


    After the convergence of the three scriptures, the evolved golden bridge was built at once and fell on both sides.


    The Golden Bridge opened the void tunnel. Xiao Naihe raised his steps and stepped onto the other bank.


    One step is a thousand miles away.


    Ten steps is ten thousand miles away.


    Xiao Naihe entered thousands of miles away. Suddenly, what appeared in front of him was a golden rice field, scattered and diffuse.


    In the past, there were all golden rice fields within ten thousand miles, and a huge golden black on top of his head appeared!


    At the bottom are endless rice fields. These straw are as high as a foot, as high as a big man.


    After the smell of rice grains came, it constantly stimulated Xiao Naihe''s mind. The power of the whole body was stirred up by the smell of rice.


    "This... Is this an ancient legend that all things produce rice?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly thought of an existence in his mind.


    In ancient times, all creatures ate food. Whether human beings, demons or immortals, they all needed food.


    Now it is the same. Although Xiao Naihe has entered the supreme state, he is not too forgetful and can give up everything in the world.


    People''s hearts are still there, so they naturally want to eat, except that what they eat is not the food of the world, but Xianmi and Shenshui!


    The food of these immortals is bred by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. After taking it, it is very effective to supplement their own spiritual power.


    However, although the Xianmi left behind has absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, it is still polluted by the bad luck of heaven and earth. It is no longer as mysterious as the food in the ancient times.


    After Xiao Naihe took it, although he absorbed some spiritual power from Xianmi, he still needed to spend energy to repel the impurities in his body.


    But now the raw rice of all things is the food that gods and demons, divine beasts, demon emperors and giant owls competed for in ancient times.


    There is no magazine. After taking it, it can regulate the aura in the body.


    It can be said that taking these raw rice is a practice. When eating and putting, it''s all practice. That''s one thing.


    "If I take these raw rice for a long time, I can eliminate the impurities in my body in less than a year. After two years, I can naturally enter the five real bodies."


    Xiao Naihe said slowly.


    It''s not just him. If Yun Weixue eats all kinds of raw rice for a long time, his aura will be smooth and clear within ten years, and he can naturally step into the realm of God without any problems.


    "The saint really exists as a overlord. He even has this kind of food in ancient times. Even when I became a heavenly demon and crossed the 3300 world, I have never encountered rice from all things. Instead of leaving it to the people of the cult outside, let me take it!"

 Chapter 1083

    When Xiao Naihe spoke, he was in full bloom and turned into a huge palm, which was directly applied to thousands of miles away.


    All the straw within ten thousand miles was absorbed into his body during the rotation of the huge divine wheel.


    He himself has opened up a space-time world. The inner world has been similar to a one-party world. With the growth of cultivation, the space-time world in his body continues to rise.


    Now it is not a problem to absorb all the rice fields.


    "The secret library of saints is too mysterious. The ''saints'' are extremely powerful and incarnate into heaven and earth. He alone evolved into heaven and earth, which can be compared with almost any continent."


    Xiao sighed slightly. Although the space-time world in his body was vast, it was not as big as the holy secret library. I was afraid it was only one tenth of this heaven and earth.


    The secret storehouse of saints is derived from the emergence of saints. The changed world is vast, which can be compared with almost any continent.


    Even the nine giant owls in the supreme realm cannot turn into a world similar to the size of the unparalleled continent after death.


    However, the "Saint" did it, which made Xiao Naihe secretly admire it. Even if the north and South clothes in the TIANYAO period really turned into a piece of heaven and earth, they were slightly smaller than the size of the saint''s secret library.


    "But since saint can turn into a world, why can''t I absorb his world into my space-time world and evolve another heaven and earth in my body?"


    Xiao Naihe had a whim.


    His idea is simple, but it is also the most rude.


    It is to create an existence similar to the 3300 world in his space-time world, with mountains and rivers, heaven and earth, sun and moon.


    Even beinanyi didn''t do big things in his last life. However, Xiao immediately derived this idea when he was in the supreme state double.


    "Come out!"


    However, as soon as the idea of Xiao Naihe came out, it immediately grew crazy.


    After summoning the Buddha in the space-time world and separating Li WanChen''s body, Xiao Naihe is crazy to absorb all rice fields, including soil and water.


    The three sources of his cultivation, absorbed directly, felt the pressure vaguely.


    But fortunately, Xiao Naihe''s space-time world has grown very strong. By such an absorption, the raw rice of all things outside was immediately absorbed, thousands of miles of rice fields and soil.


    "What''s missing?" Xiao Naihe raised his head and looked at the hot sun in the void. The hot sun was like ancient Jinwu. It should be the spiritual power in his body after the "Saint" turned into heaven and earth.


    The spiritual power of the three roads, the golden and Black Sun evolved, if absorbed, would also be of infinite benefit to Xiao Naihe.


    "Take it!"


    However, as soon as Xiao''s voice fell, the 77 heavy aperture behind his head immediately floated and rose to the sky. A huge Tathagata Buddha appeared behind him and rushed to the top.


    "Tathagata handprint, all sentient beings are universal!"


    The Tathagata Dharma phase in the void suddenly has a deep palm print. The golden light is constantly emitted on the Dharma phase. The open palm is caught on the hot sun.


    Suddenly, there was a violent wave in the hot sun, which almost shattered Xiao Naihe''s thoughts.


    "The idea of saint is really powerful, but I can''t give up. Emperor real dragon armor, come out."


    Xiao Naihe turned around and suddenly the emperor''s real dragon armor was attached to Xiao Naihe. The top-grade sixth class armor matched with the real dragon blood essence in his body.


    Boom, boom.


    Xiao Naihe fiercely opened his hands and grabbed the scorching sun.


    This endless fluctuation is almost comparable to the giant owl of void creation. Even Xiao felt that he could not suppress it after wearing the "emperor real dragon armor".


    "Twelve days, stop it!"


    However, as soon as Xiao''s voice fell, the twelve heaven in his body turned into a streamer, shuttled out and stood in the void.


    A divine thought was shot into the twelve celestial bodies. I saw that the body opened its arms and the fist of the epic sector immediately burst out.


    His fist power is earth shaking and can kill almost any four giant owls in the supreme realm.


    However, compared with this golden sun, it has a lot of taste.


    "Collect!"


    After reading the word "close" repeatedly, three groups of golden brilliance suddenly appeared in the void.


    A book, a book, a sutra!


    It''s actually the heaven demon code, the dust witch book and the great sun Tathagata fingerprint.


    That is, the forces of the three origins went out together and united with Xiao Naihe to suppress the golden and black sun.


    After being suppressed by the three sources, the originally violent fluctuation of the hot sun slowly became calm. Finally, it was directly absorbed into the inner world by Xiao Naihe.


    "Ah......"


    As soon as the golden sun entered his body, Xiao immediately felt a great pleasure.


    This kind of pleasure is like Xiao Naihe''s entering the supreme realm from the Shinto and surpassing the control of the heaven. There is a unique charm of arrogance towards gods and demons.


    "Sure enough, it''s the golden and Black Sun condensed by the holy three spiritual powers. If I can refine the sun now, I can immediately get huge spiritual resources, step into the triple of the supreme realm, go straight to the triple peak, and make an epic at any time!"


    At this time, there is a paddy field in Xiao Naihe''s space-time world, and the wasted time river absorbed by Xiao Naihe before, cooperating with the golden and black sun.


    All these things have a fragrance from the raw rice, which is fruitful, just like a feeling of external heaven and earth.


    However, this world is just a model. As long as Xiao Naihe next integrates other beings in the holy secret library into his space-time world, this world will gradually improve.


    "The golden sun and all things produce rice. If this heaven and earth is the completed incarnation, it can derive heaven and earth aura for me to use."


    Others draw their spiritual energy from the outside world. Only Xiao Naihe himself is a world and can be self-sufficient. He doesn''t know how many steps to give priority to others.


    After receiving the original statue and the spirit continued to attach itself to Li WanChen, Xiao sighed gently. This time, he came to the secret library of the holy, and his harvest was no worse than that of the twelve capital days and the emperor''s real dragon armor.


    If this piece of heaven and earth is really perfect, Xiao Naihe himself is the same existence as the 3300 world, deriving the vitality of heaven and earth, breeding spiritual power, and all things have spirit.


    At that time, even if he is only the supreme state, he can directly compete with the groundbreaking creator.


    "I don''t know what else exists in the depths of this exquisite pagoda?"


    Xiao Naihe thought a little. He just went out. Suddenly, a strong monstrous evil spirit swept over!

 Chapter 1084

    Xiao Naihe thought a little. He just went out. Suddenly, a strong monstrous evil spirit swept over!


    "Who''s coming?"


    Xiao Naihe''s thought moved, and the divine consciousness spread all over the void was woven into a huge optical net.


    It''s like bats emit ultrasound, which is itself a means of radar.


    This evil spirit swept through and soon fell within ten miles of Xiao Nai.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe saw a dark shadow everywhere. The golden sun that Xiao Naihe had absorbed in the past was dark all around at this time.


    However, after the emergence of these shadows, countless precious red pupils constantly release dark light and pierce into the void.


    "This is an ancient magic bird! There are so many? Did the ''Saint'' look at me and evolve a heaven and earth in his body, absorbing other creatures into his own body?"


    Before Rao Shixiao could do nothing, although he wanted to change a world in his own body, he didn''t want to absorb other creatures into his own body.


    Because this practice is already similar to the devil''s means of the supreme devil, and Xiao Naihe''s cultivation of devil, humanity, witch, Buddhism and Taoism has no idea of devil.


    But the saint is different. He has cultivated three kinds of demons and demons, and each of them has been cultivated very thoroughly. He has achieved the supreme devil, and it is not surprising that he is a ruthless devil.


    However, it is beyond Xiao Naihe''s imagination to absorb the archaic magic bird into his own body and change himself into a continental existence.


    "Everything begets rice? Where does our everything beget rice?"


    The leading archaic magic bird is the size of a dragon. It is a shock to open its eyes.


    However, the surrounding magic birds also began to stir, and the endless killing intention continued to sweep across the sky, and the red light came out.


    "How is it possible that the sun is gone?"


    The leader screamed, suddenly his eyes moved and locked on Xiao Naihe below.


    There was a murmur. These magic birds immediately found Xiao helpless.


    "It''s human. There are human beings!"


    "How could it be that the saint had caught us in his body. He had been trapped for many years. He had never seen human beings. Was this man also caught by the saint?"


    "It''s very possible that Shengke is the figure of the devil road and the son of sanxiu. It''s no accident that he caught human beings."


    These archaic Magic Birds discussed one after another in a sharp tone.


    However, Xiao could feel that there was a kind of desire in the tone of animals, just like an adult strong man, including desire. He suddenly saw a young girl naked in front of him!


    "I see. It seems that these archaic magic birds don''t know that the saint has disappeared, but it''s also natural. Although the saint has disappeared, the world inside has turned into a secret library of the saint. It''s very normal that these archaic magic birds can''t get out."


    Xiao could not help but read the electricity, and his heart was bright.


    "This human breath is very strong. It may already be the ultimate existence in the Shinto. If we absorb his blood, flesh and essence, we may grow to the complete stage and change to the nine grade magic bird. It is not impossible to unite and rush out of the holy body at that time."


    The leader suddenly shouted, this magic bird turned into a human form, naked, and the black skin showed a muscle explosion line.


    "Eat, eat!"


    "Eat him! It''s more worthwhile to eat him than to eat the raw rice of all things for thousands of years!"


    Thousands of archaic Magic Birds shouted one after another. Looking at Xiao Naihe''s eyes, it was all a kind of greed and desire, a pure demon desire.


    Xiao Naihe saw this and snorted coldly. Originally, he didn''t think about these magic birds, but now he changed his mind.


    "I''ll take a breath first!"


    The devil bird of the leader rushed out and turned into a human form. He immediately blew a fist. The overwhelming fist meaning directly surged out. Without any hesitation, he saw that all the darkness was directly swallowed into his fist by the leader.


    This magic bird is a top-grade Warcraft, which is equivalent to the existence of Shenkong in the later stage of human beings.


    The remaining magic birds also shouted one after another, spread their wings, dived directly below, and tore at Xiao.


    "Hum, a bunch of magic animals dare to make a mistake!"


    Although Xiao Naihe was no longer a heavenly demon, there was a threat of the heavenly demon itself. He hummed coldly, and suddenly had a taste of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens, out!"


    Although Li WanChen''s flesh body is not as good as Xiao Naihe''s original statue, it is also a real supreme realm. It already has the strength of glazed gold body.


    After being fed by Xiao Naihe''s whole body, he immediately changed crazily and looked like a Dharma phase.


    This huge divine wheel changes in the void, and its shape is like the wheel of life and death under the eighteen floating slaughters, which controls the life and death of all things. The great laws of the heavens are endless.


    Turning over together, Xiao raised his palm and clapped it.


    A billion thoughts were raised and moved, sweeping the sky and the earth.


    Boo, boo... Boo, boo, boo


    The sound of explosions and the rotation of the divine wheel immediately released the divine light to thousands of miles. In an instant, thousands of magic birds were directly absorbed by the "great divine wheel of the heavens" and changed into rich black blood.


    These magic birds themselves have taken the raw rice of all things for many years. Although they have absorbed a lot of aura, what they cultivate is the supreme magic Qi. The devil is possessed by the devil.


    The blood shed is naturally gray.


    "No, this man is not a Shinto practitioner, or a giant owl of the supreme realm reunited in the void. Brothers, go quickly!"


    Xiao Naihe photographed a divine wheel without any accident. Thousands of magic birds were turned into black blood and transmitted a strong smell.


    These magic birds themselves have cultivated their intelligence. Seeing this situation, they are not scared to walk around and fly out directly. I''m leaving here.


    "You just wanted to swallow me, and now you want to leave? Do you really think I''m easy to fool?"


    Xiao smiled coldly. The huge divine wheel behind him turned again and showed his "infinite divine mind". The original one billion divine mind suddenly changed into two billion and swept away.


    Everywhere, the remaining Magic Birds screamed one after another, all of them were killed by Xiao Naihe''s divine wheel, and a smell of black blood came out.


    "Taoist brother, wait!"


    Suddenly, a charming voice came, a thought of Xiao Naihe was suddenly forced back, and a magic bird was directly absorbed by the mysterious man in the void.


    Xiao looked carefully. It turned out that this man was the red Lian!

 Chapter 1085

    Suddenly, all over the world, the remaining Magic Birds screamed one after another. All of them were killed by Xiao Naihe''s divine wheel, and a smell of black blood came out.


    "Taoist brother, wait!"


    Suddenly, a charming voice came, a thought of Xiao Naihe was suddenly forced back, and a magic bird was directly absorbed by the mysterious man in the void.


    Xiao looked carefully. It turned out that this man was the red Lian!


    Xiao Nai''s idea was to take back all his thoughts directly.


    Not long ago, Xiao Naihe saw the phantom left by Chi Lian and knew that this woman must be nearby.


    I didn''t expect to appear at this time.


    "But just now I didn''t feel the existence of this woman when I was absorbing all kinds of raw rice and the golden sun. It seems that she has just come."


    Xiao could not help but change Li WanChen''s tone.


    "It''s Chilian. Why are you here? I was almost plotted by your illusion just now."


    This tone is exactly the same as Li WanChen''s real body.


    Chilian Jiao smiled again and again, showing an incomparable flattery: "Taoist brother will be calculated by my illusion? It seems that Taoist brother must have some evil thoughts?"


    Although Chi Lian said so, a touch of disgust flashed in his eyes and soon disappeared.


    However, it was captured directly by Xiao Naihe.


    "There are many strange things in this holy secret storehouse. There is a kind of magic power in the exquisite pagoda we came in. It should be a Taoist method left by the ''Saint'' at the beginning, which changed after he disappeared."


    "Oh? How much do you know, Taoist brother?"


    "I certainly don''t know as much as you!"


    Xiao smiled. It was true that although he inferred the truth of the holy secret library, he still didn''t know anything about the internal structure.


    Then, Xiao Naihe turned his eyes and turned to the ancient magic bird caught in Chi Lian''s hand, "I don''t know what you mean by saving this magic bird? Just now these magic birds were going to devour my flesh and blood."


    "Brother Li, you killed so many people. Can''t you leave one for your little sister?" Chi Lian said faintly.


    "Yes, yes, but Chilian, you''re not an ordinary person. Is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    Chilian''s face moved slightly, and then smiled and said, "in that case, brother Li, you asked so, I''ll tell you the truth. Yes, I want to borrow this magic bird to lead me. Since these magic birds have been in this holy secret library for so long, they naturally know the structure and are not afraid of danger."


    "Really? This archaic magic bird is a weapon. It''s a demon among demons. It''s very resentful. If you want to control it, I''m afraid it''s hard to say."


    "Not necessarily. My little sister has practiced a Taoist method, which can just control monsters and Warcraft and their hearts. As long as there is no void reunion, any Warcraft in my hands can only be manipulated by me."


    Chi Lian smiled.


    Suddenly, I only saw the arm like a red practice white bamboo shoot turn over, and the magic bird in my hand suddenly screamed and turned over. The red light in my eyes suddenly dimmed and became very gloomy and empty.


    At this time, Xiao took a look and knew that the woman did not deceive herself. She actually wiped out all the mind of the magic bird.


    "It is said that in ancient times, some sects could control the hearts of demons and monsters and control their mind knowledge in their mind. As long as the controller moves his mind, the controlled demons and monsters must obey. If I read it correctly, it seems that you should practice the mind skills of ancient beast martial arts!"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly remembered the existence of a sect door.


    The Chilian''s face changed slightly, then he calmed down, looked at Xiao Naihe, vaguely projected a burst of fine light, and slowly said: "Unexpectedly, Taoist brother, you know so much? You and I have lived in these twenty small worlds. Although you have cultivated the virtual lightning, you seem to have never been in contact with the ancient beast martial arts school. Unexpectedly, you know this mental skill?"


    As soon as Xiao heard it, he knew that doubt had arisen in the woman''s heart.


    "Ha ha, Chi Lian, Chi Lian, do you think any of the four of us is simple? Don''t talk about you, just like Duan Lixuan, he is the leader of the nine Luomen, the four highest realms and an epic figure like you. But his strength is stronger than the three of us. Why is he willing to cooperate with us? Isn''t he calculating anything? Although you and he are from the nine Romans, are you two of the same heart? "


    Xiao Naihe paused for a moment and said again, "even the Zuo sanfei, I know he is not simple. Although he is only the highest level, the city is quite deep. When he was resisting the hurricane of the glazed pagoda, the unique Taoist weapon he used was the third-class Taoist weapon. How did he get it? And he hid it from all of us!"


    Chilian himself is a smart man. Although Xiao Naihe pretends to be Li WanChen, he has to disguise Li WanChen''s deep temperament, wrap any idea and simulate what he can do.


    Sure enough, Chi Lian didn''t seem to have any doubt after listening to it. Instead, he smiled: "ha ha, Taoist brother, Li WanChen, you are really not simple. Although you were very mediocre among the four of us before, it seems that Zuo sanfei can control you and affect you, but it seems that you don''t want to hide it today."


    "Chi Lian, you are also a smart man. Why don''t you cooperate with me? I want to know that you must know some secrets in the holy secret library. I also know a little. How about two people working together?"


    "Oh?"


    Chi Lian looked at Xiao Naihe and looked at him slowly. It seemed that he wanted to look at Xiao Naihe completely.


    She found that she seemed to be the first day to really realize the depth of the man in front of her.


    No, I can''t even see the depth of the man in front of me.


    "Well, it''s better to cooperate with you, a smart man, than with Duan Lixuan. But I said, wait a minute, we''ll find something, five or five."


    "Good!"


    In fact, Xiao Naihe could have taken down the woman directly and extracted the memory from the woman''s mind directly.


    But now Xiao didn''t know what means the woman didn''t use. In order not to scare the snake, she had to pretend to disguise first.


    As soon as the sound fell, I only saw the controlled magic bird suddenly scream and fly.


    "Let''s go!"

 Chapter 1086

    Among the exquisite pagodas, it is the key to the holy secret library.


    Xiao Naihe guessed that the pagoda should be the incarnation of the holy body world. For example, if Xiao Naihe died and turned into heaven and earth, the time in his body can also be changed into an exquisite pagoda. Of course, it depends on what Taoism he practiced and what items he will change into.


    The two walked towards each other. Chilian controlled the magic bird and flew directly to the discovery in the West.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t directly identify himself now and captured Chilian. He is now looking for treasure in the exquisite pagoda by means of Chilian these people.


    Besides, since this woman can stand tall in twenty small worlds, she naturally has a means. Xiao Naihe won''t do it at will until she has explored it clearly.


    Chi Lian didn''t know what Xiao was thinking, but pulled the magic bird and suddenly stopped.


    The two men stopped in front of another gate, which stood towering all over the sky, thousands of feet high!


    Above the golden and brilliant wall door, there are bursts of gorgeous halos. These lights filled the void and changed into a picture and text, as if they had swallowed up the existence and change of a certain heaven and earth.


    "Where is this?"


    Chilian catches the magic bird and immediately extracts the memory from the magic bird.


    This kind of inferior Warcraft, even any one of the highest level, can extract the memory without harm, let alone practice this person.


    After carefully digesting this pile of memories, Chilian opened his eyes and smiled: "it seems that we have had good luck. Duan Lixuan and Zuo sanfei should not have come yet. Behind this gate is the key to Lingling pagoda and the place where the treasures are stored in the holy secret library."


    "I see. So, at the beginning, the saint turned into heaven and earth, and the pill skill in the body should fall behind the door?"


    Xiao Naihe felt a slight movement in his heart, but he was not moved on the surface. It seemed that he couldn''t arouse any interest.


    If the previous Li WanChen knew that behind this was the treasure of the holy secret library, he was afraid that he would have to start with Chilian and swallow it alone.


    Although Xiao Naihe knew that there was a secret power in this space, he could not detect a deeper future for a time. However, if anyone has the evil idea of killing him, he can be psychic.


    Chi Lian''s eyes turned and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Both of them are not simple characters. They have their own little 99 in their hearts and are calculating something.


    Suddenly, a white soft force surged out of Chilian''s hand, soft and hard, as if he were pulling a thousand pounds in four or two.


    Squeak!


    After the door was slightly pushed open by Chilian, a strange scene immediately appeared in front of them.


    Behind this gate, there is still a gate.


    "What''s the matter? I can clearly see from the memory of the magic bird that this door is a heaven and earth, hiding countless magic weapons and pills. Why not¡®


    As soon as Chilian''s face changed, she wanted to catch the magic bird together, but when she just mentioned her spiritual power, her surroundings suddenly changed.


    A burst of pure light rolled into the Jinghe River, directly towards Xiao Naihe. They drifted here.


    Soon, all the golden lights shone on the gate within a hundred miles. The original direction they came in turned into nothingness, and the whole gate was swallowed up.


    No exit, no entrance.


    There is only one option, and that is to move on.


    "It''s too strange. Is the memory of the magic bird false?" Chi Lian said fiercely. There was no previous flattery on his face, full of hatred.


    Xiao smiled: "really? If you see that thing, I''m afraid you won''t say these words."


    "What?"


    Looking at the past with Xiao Naihe''s eyes, I saw a hurricane like a sandstorm sweeping through the sky and the earth. The strong cold swept through every place, and the cold ice can only come after all changes.


    Even the molten sulfur in front of him was frozen into ice sculpture.


    "This cold air can even freeze the flame. Even I can''t do it. If I''m swept by this cold air, I''m afraid my blood essence will turn into ice chips in an instant and I can''t extricate myself!"


    Chi Lian went backwards again and again, his face showed shock, and quickly ran his spiritual power.


    "Yufeng Heart Sutra!"


    Murmuring constantly in his mouth, Chi Lian continuously emitted a faint light on his body, turned his body into golden light, and the condensed treasure clothes floated up.


    "What are you doing? Li WanChen, you don''t hurry to protect yourself!" Chi Lian frowned when he saw Xiao standing still in the wind.


    Although she had also moved her mind to solve Xiao Naihe, after the temporary alliance, one more person''s strength would have one more chance. Chilian didn''t want Xiao Naihe to die so soon.


    Xiao was so deaf that he didn''t move. He didn''t even have a golden body spell changed by his mind. He just stood in the void.


    Chi Lian was very anxious and said secretly, "you wanted to die yourself. You can''t blame me!"


    But after her thought flashed, she suddenly shocked and stared at Xiao.


    After the cold air swept Xiao Naihe''s body, he didn''t turn Xiao Naihe into an ice sculpture. There was nothing at all.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It seems that Sheng is also a great power to practice magic. If I''m not wrong, he must have opened up the magic golden pill. After it turns into heaven and earth, all the illusory spiritual power in the golden pill will stay in this void."


    "You mean... It''s all magic here, and there''s no harm?" Chi Lian''s face changed slightly, and he immediately felt angry and funny.


    "That''s not true. When a person''s magic road has reached its peak, even illusory things can be turned into reality. If the ''Saint'' really exists and casts this magic on us, we know that these are the cold air changed by magic, and can really change the cold ice and contain snow."


    This is how Xiao Naihe used to practice "water in the mirror" to be true and false when it comes to false, and true and false when it comes to false.


    Chilian shook his head, looked at Xiao with a very frightened look, and slowly opened his mouth: "Li WanChen, I already knew you were hidden, but you were so deep that you were so proficient in the art of the left door!"


    Xiao Naihe glanced at Chilian and was about to speak. Suddenly, his face changed and his hands coagulated. He formed a palm print in the void and photographed the "great Dharma seal of the heavens" directly,


    Bang bang!


    The big seal of the Dharma immediately exploded in midair, as if it had hit something!


    [author''s digression]: Thank you junshi001 for your support!

 Chapter 1087

    "Who?"


    Chi Lian also changed his look. Suddenly, a white gas condensed in his hand, like running water, and the chain immediately fell into the air.


    "Eight side cage!"


    With a cry to drink, the chain of Chilian suddenly turned into countless lightsabers in the void. During the rapid movement, it changed into a light column, which was directly shrouded and suppressed in the four poles and eight wastelands, and immediately showed a huge cage.


    The cage was suppressed and looked at it slightly. Suddenly, a soul kept shouting.


    "This is......"


    Chi Lian has completely calmed down when he sees here.


    Even Xiao Naihe frowned slightly and said slowly, "the Taoist instruments are spiritual. Unexpectedly, the Taoist instruments left by the saint have turned into instrument spirits and come out one after another."


    Thousands of spirits flew out, everywhere, and powerful spirits filled the world. Even a trace of horror was reflected on the unparalleled face of Chilian.


    "If we can get even one tenth of these Tao tools, I can immediately become the king of treasure tools and almost the first person under the creator."


    Chi Lian said secretly, but there was no regret in his tone.


    When these spirits came out, they knew that the Taoist instruments left by the saint were useless.


    Tao tools have become spirits and demons, so it''s like turning into human bodies. After their magic weapons have changed into bodies, they are no different from normal practitioners, and can''t be called Tao tools.


    Not only Chi Lian, but Xiao also secretly regretted, but soon recovered.


    Because these spirits trapped by Chi Lian suddenly took off chi Lian''s cage and swept over one after another.


    "Flesh, flesh!"


    These instruments are empty in their spiritual eyes. They all shout. There are only two words in their mouth, that is "flesh body"!


    At their level, they have been trapped in this heaven and earth for too long. The demonic spirit and the intelligence derived from itself have also disappeared, relying on the idea of survival.


    "Are they going to take away our flesh?" Chi Lian''s face turned a little white. Seeing so many weapon spirits sweeping over, even if she was the supreme owl, she couldn''t help feeling a chill.


    "Their bodies are suppressed by the holy secret library. If they want to escape from heaven, they can only take away human bodies and escape from heaven!"


    Sooner or later, Xiao Naihe was another palm print. After holding it up, he immediately photographed it. In the dark, the void was full of Xiao Naihe''s strong divine power.


    Silky¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Great Dharma seal of the heavens!"


    An idea flashed through Xiao Naihe''s eyes, and a pure light burst out. It was photographed directly. The Dharma body with a long light showed off Xiao Naihe''s divine power and means.


    "Is this Li WanChen''s means? The supreme state and the double have reached this power, which can almost be compared with me."


    Chi Lian took a look and was secretly surprised.


    Today''s Li WanChen is a little abnormal. Even after hiding his means, Chi Lian thinks he can control the man.


    But now it seems that he is far beyond his imagination. For the first time, Chi Lian feels that the man in front of him has become dangerous.


    "Vientiane seven kill chant!"


    Chi Lian didn''t think much, but sent out a burst of natural thunder, just like condensing a force of lightning and infiltrating into his words.


    After slightly shouting out, the whole void was her voice, as if bursts of lightning rushed out and crossed the horizon to form a burning cloud.


    After the formation of the thunder, it continued to gather, and a huge Unicorn changed in an instant.


    In ancient times, both the unicorn and the real dragon were auspicious beings. They were divine beasts that connected the sky. They were more powerful than the fierce beasts like the eternal soul fox.


    Chi Lian''s imagination of this Unicorn has vaguely had the power of a unicorn, which can be compared with a real dragon.


    On thunder Kirin, there are still white strips wrapped around him.


    Xiao took a look and knew that the real means of the thunder was not Qilin, but the white snakes!


    "Take it!"


    Chilian gave a fierce drink, and the unicorn and white snake flew out one after another. They picked up the souls of several instrument spirits and swallowed them directly.


    The amount of lightning power in the whole body directly devours the spirit and turns it into nothingness.


    "Good means!"


    Xiao said faintly.


    Suddenly, just then, a strange sound came from the void.


    The voice was heard, and suddenly an endless force to tear the void appeared. Xiao Naihe looked up and immediately saw a void crack.


    "What''s the smell?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows.


    Suddenly, a strong crisis suddenly appeared in his heart and was constantly conveyed in his mind.


    Crisis, danger!


    Xiao Naihe has reached the supreme state of cultivation and integrated the heaven machine platform. He already has the power of deduction. The spirit turns into a star map. Any heaven machine and humanity can be deduced naturally under his idea.


    Although there is a mysterious force in the holy secret library to cover up the future crisis, Xiao can''t infer it at the first time.


    However, as long as it is within ten miles of him, any crisis against him can be felt in an instant.


    Just like now, after the thought of this crisis flashed, he did not hesitate. Immediately, the spirit escaped and entered his own space-time world.


    It was his spirit that had just escaped into it, and suddenly a figure flew out of the crack torn from the void.


    When the figure settled down, his fist was like a Taiwu mountain, like a sea like a prison. It rolled over directly, like the wheel of history!


    Boom!!!!!


    With the violent explosion, Li WanChen''s body was smashed directly under the bombardment of the fist.


    Originally, Li WanChen''s physical body was already the supreme realm. It gave birth to lightning in vain. The golden body that had experienced thunder robbery was not easy to be destroyed.


    But under the bombardment of this fist, it turned into fragments.


    This means is definitely not a means of falsely generating electricity. At least it is the ability of the supreme environment triple and the great road Yantian.


    "Sect leader Duan Lixuan!"


    Chi Lian''s voice was shocked, and he immediately saw the person torn from the void. In the end, it was the existence of Lixuan and the supreme realm.


    Duan Lixuan didn''t look like he was short and ferocious before. Instead, he swayed with his spiritual power, and his flesh and blood became strong.


    "Li WanChen, you can go at ease!" Duan Lixuan smiled!

 Chapter 1088

    "Li WanChen, you can go at ease!" Duan Lixuan smiled!


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe felt that Li WanChen''s body had been directly torn apart without any stay.


    However, the spirit of the instrument was still engulfed and swallowed up. Xiao Naihe''s turned into a Jiezi. He fled directly along Duan Lixuan''s strong fist power, and flew thousands of miles in a moment.


    "Duan Lixuan, what do you mean?" Chilian''s face was blue and white, his whole body was blue, and the forbidden system was constantly derived, which seemed to be guarding against Duan Lixuan in front of him.


    At this time, Duan Lixuan''s powerful blood essence suddenly died out and recovered the appearance of the little old man before.


    His thin face pulled out a ferocious smile: "Chi Lian, you little girl, won''t you like Li WanChen?"


    "Bah! I like him? But when I joined hands with him, you suddenly blew him to death. How can I know if you want to deal with me, too?"


    After all, Duan Lixuan is a four fold figure in the supreme realm, and he can still kill by leaps. Even if Chilian hides some cards, he doesn''t seem to have much confidence in the face of this man.


    Seeing Chilian''s defensive appearance, Duan Lixuan waved his hand and showed a brilliance in the void at will. The suddenly changed ring showed nine layers of light, like a pagoda, which was immediately suppressed on these spirits.


    After thousands of spirits were killed by the nine story ring Town, they screamed one after another and turned into fly ash.


    "This is... A unique Taoist instrument..."


    Chi Lian''s voice trembled slightly.


    This Taoist instrument in Duan Lixuan''s hand is definitely not something that existed before, because Chi Lian only saw it now.


    In other words, Duan Lixuan didn''t have it before, but now there is, there is only one possibility. Duan Lixuan got this magic weapon from this holy secret library.


    "What magic weapon is this?"


    "This old nine ring was accidentally obtained by me after I came in. How about it? As long as it is suppressed by it, even the top five or even six giant owls can''t escape, let alone the spirit of these waste tools."


    "Do you want that magic weapon to deal with me?"


    "Silly sister, how can it be? You and I are all nine Roman characters, and I just felt that several strange forces have been mixed in this holy secret library. I can''t deal with it alone. If you and I can join hands to suppress them, everything in this holy secret library will be ours."


    Duan Lixuan said slowly.


    However, Chi Lian felt a chill rising behind him, and suddenly his face changed: "someone came in... Didn''t you say to set up a ban outside the gate before? Can''t others come in? Who is it?"


    "Who else can it be? Only the old guy from Liuyun Avenue and the mountain Dharma king under his door. The five and four figures in the supreme realm actually hide means I don''t know. It seems that I underestimated them."


    A person with five levels of supremacy can''t even compare with Duan Lixuan. He must have his own means.


    "No wonder our foreign cults have been able to live in peace for so many years. It seems that they have long known about Liuyun Avenue and have been using us to catch cicadas and yellow finches!"


    Chi Lian said slowly in a gloomy tone, with a killing intention flashing in his eyes.


    "But why did you kill Li WanChen? He is also a good fighting force..."


    "Li WanChen has been taken away. When I came in, I felt it. Although he pretended very much like me and almost hid me, I practiced a Taoist method to sense the fluctuation of the divine soul. Everyone''s fluctuation of the divine soul is different. Li WanChen''s fluctuation of the divine soul obviously disappeared. Naturally, it was taken away!"


    "What?" Chi Lian was shocked: "Li WanChen was taken away? Who is it? Are they still from Liuyun Avenue? Their means are too powerful. They can quietly take away Li WanChen''s body here. Who can hide it except Yang pan and the king of mountain Dharma?"


    Thinking of now, Chi Lian finally understood why she always felt that there was a danger in Li WanChen that she could not detect. It turned out that the real Li WanChen was dead.


    Chilian looked at him and said, "but since you know Li WanChen is dead, why didn''t you say it at first, but you took action against him at this time!"


    "Since this person can quietly take away Li WanChen''s body, at least at the triple level of Da Dao Yan Tian and the supreme environment, if he doesn''t have enough means to kill him at one blow, of course I won''t directly scare the snake!"


    "I see. It seems that the trip to the holy secret library is really dangerous and there are crises everywhere. But... What about Zuo sanfei? Isn''t he with you?"


    "Zuo sanfei? Hei hei -" Duan Lixuan''s ferocious smile reappeared. A chill surged behind the red practice, and he immediately felt a little bad.


    "That boy wants me to show him the old nine rings. Don''t I know that after Zuo sanfei gets the old nine rings, he will suppress me. If such people don''t kill early, it will be a disaster to keep them. And if we kill early, we can have more opportunities."


    Hearing this, Chilian''s scalp suddenly felt numb.


    Although she has killed people, she is not as cruel as Duan Lixuan. Everyone she killed was her enemy. But I have never dealt with the companions of foreign cults.


    Instead, Duan Lixuan killed whoever he wanted. Even Zuo sanfei, a friend of many years, killed him.


    Chi Lian suddenly believed that if Duan Lixuan really wanted to kill himself, he wouldn''t have any hesitation.


    Thinking of coming here, the woman also slowly became wary


    On the other side, Xiao flew out along Duan Lixuan''s fist intention and went thousands of miles away in an instant.


    He didn''t show himself for the first time. Duan Lixuan''s fist blew Xiao Naihe away Li WanChen''s body to pieces, and his spirit was also affected.


    It doesn''t have much damage. After absorbing some spiritual power in the space-time world, it will recover soon.


    "That section of Lixuan would be cruel and cruel to me. It seems that there is only one possibility. It must be that my identity has been seen by him."


    Xiao Naihe sat up in the space-time world, meditated and absorbed the spiritual power, and the spirit entered the flesh and said slowly. With his intelligence, how could he not guess Duan Lixuan''s idea!

 Chapter 1089

    At this time, Xiao Naihe sat up in the space-time world, meditated and absorbed the spiritual power, and the spirit entered the flesh and said slowly. With his intelligence, how could he not guess Duan Lixuan''s idea!


    As soon as his thought passed, he began to think slowly. His disguise was obviously perfect. With his current ability, he could simulate Li WanChen''s breath, thoughts, actions, expressions and ideas, just the same.


    But Duan Lixuan can also see that he can''t understand it.


    "Is there any magic weapon in this section of Lixuan''s hand that can detect my soul? Or is it that he has practiced the Taoism I don''t know and can feel the difference in me?"


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and said with a smile, "now I don''t think about these. I left along with this fist power. I don''t have to meet them for the time being. I can just look for other things alone."


    Looking at the past, Xiao Naihe looked at his time and space world. The strong smell of rice came, and there was a long river of time. The golden sun floating in the void shone golden light.


    If Xiao could refine the golden and black sun on the spot, he could immediately get a pure Yang power, enter the realm of Da Dao Yan Tian, and even achieve an epic.


    However, in order to change the world in his body into a world of 3300, he doesn''t want to use anything in it now. But also in the outside to absorb more boutiques, into the inside, improve their own world.


    "However, the saint is really powerful. Although the tools and spirits just now are all inferior Taoist tools, they only have the first-class and second-class levels, but what a means and spirit to put tens of thousands of Taoist tools into their own bodies."


    Even beinanyi, who was at the peak of that year, as a heavenly demon, crisscrossed the world and became the first person in the demon world, did not have such a big means, and had tens of thousands of Taoist weapons at the same time.


    This "Saint" has no unique book of cultivation origin, but can be the overlord of the human, demon and demon world. Xiao Naihe vaguely admires and regrets it.


    Admire the holy power.


    However, I regret that I can''t live in the same era as "Saint", otherwise I really have the idea of competing with it.


    "If I don''t want to, one more minute in this holy secret library will give me one more chance. I have to go out quickly."


    However, Xiao''s mind flashed, and a pure light turned all over him, just flashed out.


    However, as soon as he tore the space, he saw a bright flash in front of him, as if nine scorching suns were in the sky.


    Xiao frowned slightly and closed his eyes. The huge divine wheel behind him immediately turned and showed a Dharma phase in the void.


    The Tathagata Buddha imagined it and suppressed it in front of him, covering all around Xiao Naihe to block the light of the burning sun.


    But at this time, he was as calm as Xiao Naihe. His face showed a sense of surprise and was surprised.


    Waves of golden sea water spread in front of us. Looking at the past, we can see the boundless.


    These golden waters are not real waters, but a huge minefield!


    In one breath of thunder, the power of pure Yang is constantly conveyed.


    Tens of thousands of miles around, there is this layer of minefield!


    "This... Is this the ancient thunder pool? Yes, only the ancient thunder pool can show this divine power. It is said that the ancient thunder pool is the nine day river that condenses the divine world, and the pure Yin river of the eighteen futu in the underworld. The Luo river divine flow in humanity, the towering golden sea in the demon world, and the blood pool magic River in the demon world! These five rivers are all pregnant in the five worlds However, in ancient times, after the war between gods and demons, the two major rivers of the humanitarian demon road and the demon road disappeared for tens of thousands of years. Now only the underworld and the divine world are still there¡°


    However, Xiao slowly said that the shock in his eyes had been slowly calmed down, replaced by a kind of wisdom and calmness.


    He went to the front and thought: "It is said that when the five rivers merge, a huge thunder pool will be formed. There is a constant vitality of pure Yang in the thunder pool. That is, after soaking in the ancient thunder pool for a year, ordinary people can immediately change their bones and become the muscles and bones of Tianzong wizards. In the ancient times, there was a large sect. Tens of thousands of disciples soaked in the ancient thunder pool for thousands of years Before going in, it was just a ghost fairy. But thousands of years later, it turned out to be a giant of God and smashed the void. "


    Beinanyi heard a lot of Taigu secrets. He knew a lot of things when he wandered around the world. Now, after seeing Taigu thunder pool, an idea suddenly came into his mind.


    "At the beginning, the ancient thunder pool was very precious. It was almost comparable to any top-grade Taoist weapon. That large door was destroyed and robbed. Unfortunately, after the rivers and lakes in the three realms disappeared, the thunder pool no longer appeared. But I didn''t expect to appear here. Holy, who are you? Even the ancient thunder pool can be obtained. If I soak thousands of people in this thunder pool In a hundred years, we can naturally step into the triple realm of supremacy. "


    With Xiao Naihe''s current strength, although powerful, if he can continuously soak the ancient thunder pool and use the power of the thunder pool to nourish his blood essence and spirit, his flesh can become powerful in a short time. Even if his flesh is seriously injured, his limbs are broken and his body is disabled. Once he enters the thunder pool, he can immediately live dead people''s flesh and bones!


    After Xiao Naihe was soaked, his body can become powerful. It''s a thousand miles a day to cultivate the golden body method.


    "Take it. This Taigu Leichi will stay here. Sooner or later, Duan Lixuan will find it and Yang pan will get it."


    Xiao Naihe is not a saint. He himself has no idea of caring for all sentient beings. Everyone has his own ideas and selfishness. If he doesn''t feel excited when he sees the treasure Xiao Naihe, he is vegetation and forgetful!


    "Everything is beautiful, absorb it for me."


    Xiao Naihe drank, and the space-time world in his body immediately bloomed out. Looking at the past, the Taigu thunder pool within tens of thousands of miles has been absorbed by him.


    After two hours, he had absorbed a third, while Xiao Naihe was sweating.


    "I didn''t expect this thunder pool to consume so much spiritual power. If I didn''t have a billion thoughts, spiritual power would begin to grow in my body. I''m afraid I can''t absorb it at all."


    Xiao sighed.


    But at this time, there was another sudden change. I only saw a burst of bubbling sound in the thunder pool.


    A blue light came out of the Taigu laser pool and rolled directly towards Xiao Naihe!

 Chapter 1090

    "I didn''t expect this thunder pool to consume so much spiritual power. If I didn''t have a billion thoughts, spiritual power would begin to grow in my body. I''m afraid I can''t absorb it at all."


    Xiao sighed.


    But at this time, there was another sudden change. I only saw a burst of bubbling sound in the thunder pool.


    A blue light came out of the Taigu laser pool and rolled directly towards Xiao Naihe!


    Xiao Naihe''s thoughts splashed out. He immediately stopped absorbing Taigu thunder pool, but released a burst of pure light all over his body, and the 77 heavy aperture floated.


    "The Tathagata Dharma phase is invincible."


    The three seals of wisdom fist seal, Dharma definition seal and Jin Gangjie free seal are one. After shooting, they immediately tear open the void and reveal a ferocious crack.


    "Who is hiding in the ancient thunder pool?"


    Xiao Naihe was blinded by the future crisis and didn''t feel it at first.


    He absorbed the water of the thunder pool for an hour and didn''t notice it. If it weren''t for the sudden fluctuation now, I''m afraid Xiao Naihe would find it after absorbing it.


    At the thought of coming here, Xiao felt a thrill. After the French seal in his hand was photographed, it immediately condensed, and the golden light all over the world continued to fuse, turning into a vast golden ocean.


    "The Buddha sea is boundless!"


    The blue light shot into Xiao Naihe''s face, suddenly stopped and made a voice: "Tathagata Dharma seal? Is it the original inheritor of heaven and earth in the last era?"


    There was a faint hint of surprise in the voice.


    However, after hearing this, Xiao Naihe was shocked all over and his face changed in horror.


    There are few people in the world who know the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, Tathagata Dharma seal.


    The monk Xuanji of Tantric school and the emperor of heaven should be the only one who knows that he has cultivated the Dharma seal of Tathagata. However, monk Xuanji has also cultivated the free seal of the golden Gang world, and the emperor of heaven is ethereal and belongs to a legendary figure.


    But the man in front of him was the third person. When he saw Xiao''s Dharma, he immediately recognized it.


    "Who the hell are you?" Xiao drank coldly and fused with light all over.


    "I didn''t expect that the first person I''ve seen in so many years is still practicing the orthodox Tathagata Dharma seal, and it''s completely integrated. It''s difficult to deal with. But I still need your body. Even if it''s a hard idea, I want it!"


    The figure appearing in the blue light is as high as ten feet, naked all over, and the muscles show an explosive streamline. It seems that it can explode at any time and change into King Kong.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the past and felt that the man in front of him could be even better than him in cultivating the four true bodies and Tathagata Dharma bodies.


    "Who am I? The place where you came in is my place!"


    The man laughed, and the laughter spread thousands of miles away. The whole space was constantly shaking, like a mountain collapse and earth crack. In a moment, countless thunder pools of water splashed out.


    "Your territory?" Xiao Naihe thought for a moment, suddenly his face changed greatly and lost his voice: "Are you a ''Saint''? It''s impossible. He has turned into heaven and earth and a world. It''s no different from death. How can you be a ''Saint''! Moreover, the saint''s whole body strength has cultivated the three roads of human, demon and demon. You are very powerful. You only have a strong evil way. You are a devil in a devil, and there is no smell of humanity and evil way."


    Xiao Naihe was slightly surprised, then calmed down and said in a very positive tone.


    He himself is a figure who cultivates four kinds of roads. He is known as the existence of the saint son level, and even created a boundary river that the "Saint" did not do.


    This person lied to Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe naturally felt it all at once.


    "Hahaha, the saint is dead. Now that he is dead, I am the saint and the saint is me. When I take away your body, go out of this world and refine it into my inner world, I will be the real second saint!"


    The mysterious man smiled coldly and his face was full of madness.


    When his fist blew over, the strength of his whole body increased crazily, reaching the power of five billion gods and the power of the supreme realm.


    A simple punch can achieve epic strength, which even Xiao couldn''t think of.


    "The characters of demons in demons are restrained by my Tathagata Dharma. Show me your noble righteousness. The three fans of Gaga, the three non donuts, Jiedi, make a noise!"


    As soon as Xiao drank, the whole emptiness was his essence and illusion.


    In the golden ocean, a huge Buddha statue suddenly appeared, which was the Tathagata Buddha imagined by Xiao Naihe.


    "Heaven devil fist!"


    The mysterious man sent out the second punch, and his power increased. At that moment, Xiao Naihe even felt that his spirit Yasuo was blown to pieces.


    "The supreme Bodhi must be spoken. It knows its own heart, sees its own nature, and does not live or die. In all times, it reads and sees itself. There is no stagnation in all dharmas. It is true that everything is true, and everything is free. If it is like a heart, it is true!"


    Xiao Naihe immediately whispered out a series of divine thoughts and experiences, and the Dharma eye in the Buddha opened.


    He imagined the Tathagata Buddha behind his back. After the sound of Brahma singing came out, he suddenly relaxed.


    "If I guessed correctly, you should be the devil of Saint himself. However, after his death, he turned into heaven and earth. The devil did not disappear, but survived and turned into what you are now."


    Xiao Naihe guessed immediately after he fought with the mysterious man.


    No wonder at the beginning, this man would say that saint is him, he is saint. It turned out that this man was just a change from a demon in his heart. He wanted to take away Xiao Naihe''s body and break away from this world.


    However, he really succeeded in seizing Xiao Naihe''s body and refining the world. Maybe he was the second saint!


    "What if you know? Although you are a powerful Buddhist and Taoist Origin, you can restrain the existence of evil spirits, even I can restrain you. But you are a two-fold boy in the supreme realm. Even if my strength is reduced to half, you can suppress you."


    "Really?" Xiao Naihe''s eyes flashed, and bursts of Sanskrit came from the Tathagata Dharma phase again:


    "In all dharmas, the mind is free from obstacles, and lives and goes. The way of all Buddhas comes and goes, lives with all living beings, and never gives up. Like all dharmas, you can understand, cut off all evil, and have all good."


    "When all dharmas are collected, after all, there is no owner and no self. Although they follow the industry, they are different, but they are in reality, and there is no author. Therefore, all dharmas are not considered, and their nature is like fantasy."


    With the three seals in one, Xiao naitao''s divine thoughts in the sky have reached a very high level. The Dharma golden body transformed from his divine thoughts has stood in the sky.


    At this time, Xiao looked so moved that the whole person turned into streamer and ran down.

 Chapter 1091

    However, when the 77 heavy aperture behind Xiao''s head rose, the space shook and got into it. After a while, he saw a huge storm in the center.


    Boom, boom


    In an instant, the divine flow in the space gathered together, and the golden river flowed into the void.


    Xiao Naihe''s one billion thoughts were all urged out. The glazed golden body, the four real bodies and the three Buddha seals were integrated into one. At the moment of shooting, all the breath turned into fragments.


    "It''s a bit of itself. It''s worthy of being the inheritor of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. However, even if you suppress half of my strength, I came out of the ''holy'' body. I''m supreme and passive. Even if I''ve been closed for hundreds of thousands or millions of years, I''m still much stronger than you."


    The devil smiled coldly, and the fist in his hand swept up like a hurricane.


    In an instant, you can feel the cold breath on the skin, which is very cold.


    "The holy heart demon is really powerful. After all, he is derived from the holy body. Although he has not much power since ancient times, and has been suppressed by my Tathagata Dharma body for half of his explosive power, he is also the closest to the holy existence. My own power is not enough to compete with him."


    Xiao could not help but read the electricity and trembled all over. He collected all the Dharma signs of the Tathagata, and the 77 heavy aperture behind him floated and shrouded in the sky.


    Then, I only saw Xiao become a pure light, enter the void, tear the space crack and turn into a meson.


    "If I want to go, your body is mine. Only by taking your body can I refine this heaven and earth and become a second saint."


    The evil spirit gave a cold cry, and his fist came again. He trembled all over. The violent fist meaning was like a hundred rivers and currents. In a twinkling, all the waves of vibration in the whole tower.


    Each of the mind demons is very powerful. It can almost be compared with the five to six levels of the supreme state. Even if the Buddha''s Xiao Naihe shows the Dharma of the Tathagata, the mind demons will be retreated to the four to five levels at most. It''s really impossible for Xiao Naihe to take it down at one time.


    Each of these thoughts is very crystal and full up and down, and becomes extremely powerful. You can feel the air shaking between breathing.


    A strange divine power suddenly came from the void. The demon moved slightly in his heart. He didn''t have time to respond. Suddenly, he only saw a light burst out in front of him, and the overwhelming force rushed directly into the sky.


    The huge tower suddenly turned into a sea of golden streamers, filled with constantly, as if the gods and Demons burst.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    "What sound?"


    The demon was stunned and subconsciously stepped back. At this time, he felt that the soul seemed to tremble and was difficult to calm down.


    In this trembling, I vaguely felt the danger, which could threaten my life.


    "Isn''t there any powerful means for this boy?"


    The devil''s eyebrows were slightly picked and took a step back towards the back, but he just took a step back. A golden palm print was sent across the air, as if it were a Tathagata Dharma seal from the sky. The three kinds of Buddha seals were integrated into one, and instantly changed into a great power.


    Xiao Naihe tore the tunnel out of the void, and the divine light turned into his body was instantly projected into it. There was a spirit all over his body, spreading constantly.


    It was just a breathing time. I immediately felt an explosive idea rolling out one after another, turning into streamer, as if the stars were changing.


    "Nine stars!"


    However, Xiao took a step and showed a kind of supreme humanitarian law. The divine light surrounded him. There was a faint idea to urge the blood essence of the real dragon in the spirit.


    He possessed the spirit and entered the body of the twelve capitals, and the outside was armored by the emperor''s real dragon.


    Now this state is also Xiao Naihe''s most powerful means and card.


    It can be said that Xiao Naihe''s in the most powerful state and can compete with any giant owl master under the creator.


    After resisting a palm print of Xiao Naihe, the Lianxin devil was like a broken kite and was blown out a hundred miles away with a fist.


    "What a powerful divine power. This boy has cultivated humanity. Is it double cultivation of the avenue?"


    The heart demon was slightly shocked and said ferociously: "moreover, his flesh should be a part of the things outside his body. It''s so powerful. Even the armor on his body is also a Taoist weapon, at least a top-grade sixth class Taoist weapon. However, the armor has the smell of real dragon blood essence. Is it real dragon armor?"


    Now Xiao Naihe has become so powerful that he can''t resist even the heart devil with one move.


    If it were not for the existence of the heart devil itself, the devil in the devil, and the original restraint of Buddhism and Taoism, otherwise even if Xiao could display the twelve Dutian and the emperor''s real dragon armor, he would not win each other.


    It is precisely because Xiao Naihe cultivated the big sun Tathagata handprint. The Tathagata Buddha is a means to restrain evil spirits in the world. When the heart demon was photographed by Xiao Naihe''s first handprint, most of the evil Qi was extracted all at once.


    "Don''t you want to take away my body? Don''t you want to be a saint? He is the third cultivation of the road. According to the legend of the son, you can only cultivate the devil. Even if you grow up, you can only become a saint among the demons, not a climate. Let you see, since the saint can suppress you for the first time, I can suppress you for the second time."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice came slightly. When it came out from a hundred miles away, it was vaguely covered with a divine power. It was the "endless truth" condensed. Every word was gold, stone and jade, like pearls!


    When this hand was waved out, the "limitless countercurrent" was displayed. In an instant, five billion ideas changed to tens of billions of ideas, showing an explosive force like a void creation.


    "Great torrents of heaven!"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes burst with a pure light. The golden river behind him suddenly turned into a divine light, showing the shape of the sea.


    In an instant, the golden sea of light was shrouded in thousands of miles, and huge torrents washed away continuously.


    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Three or two times, the torrent washed the infinite space in the tower. As soon as Xiao Naihe stepped over, it was like entering the other bank from the present world, and the strength of the three origins all over him was pushed to the peak.


    Now Xiao Naihe''s almost a blow with all his strength. Even if monk Xuanji carries Xiao Naihe''s fist at the peak, it will be destroyed immediately. Even the spirit can''t be stabilized.

 Chapter 1092

    When the divine power came from the other side, Xiao could only step out in one step, that is, he crossed a hundred miles. The forces of the three sources were integrated, and the power in his body had reached a perfect form.


    Tathagata Dharma has a reality of dominating, invincible vertically and horizontally.


    And his torrents in the heavens are unparalleled and unique through the ages.


    "What, you''ve also practiced the devil''s way... You''re also a figure like the three saints of the road, and you also integrate the origin of Buddhism and Taoism... No, the smell of the devil''s way in you,... This is the origin of the devil''s way! You''ve integrated the two origins, the three saints of the road! Even the saints don''t inherit the origin."


    The demon was shocked and was suppressed by Xiao Naihe''s divine power.


    Xiao Naihe showed his great power, and the demons were immediately shocked and shocked, and there was no idea of confrontation.


    In front of this young man, if he only practices the Dharma seal of Tathagata, it''s nothing. Even with two great weapons in hand, the heart devil can fight.


    However, he actually built three roads and had the second largest source of the evil way. As a result, even the heart devil didn''t know how to deal with it. He knew that the boy in front of him couldn''t kill and give up.


    "Let''s go! I just felt that there were others in the holy heaven and earth. If it''s a big deal, I''ll wait for others to come and let me take away the flesh. At that time, I''ll take away the flesh and refine the heaven and earth. Are you afraid I can''t take revenge?"


    The devil thought and immediately decided not to fight with Xiao, but turned into a streamer and wanted to escape.


    This space, heaven and earth, the heart devil himself is very familiar. If he really escapes, Xiao can''t find out even if his magic power is vast.


    Therefore, at the moment when the heart devil flew out, Xiao Nai sent his hands. The huge torrent of the heavens and the Dharma seal of Tathagata were photographed across the air, washed and swept away.


    An idea, the ocean turned into by tens of billions of gods immediately surrounded the heart demons, and there was no shortage of them.


    "Do you really want to kill them all? Boy, stay on the front line to meet you someday!"


    The demons who were suppressed by the torrent of Xiao Naihe immediately shouted.


    Xiao Nai smiled coldly: "human? You are also human? You are just a devil in the heart. It''s embarrassing to talk about humanity with me."


    "Hum, even if you are powerful, you still have two sources of power, but it''s naive for you to want to take me down."


    The demons gnawed their teeth, and the thoughts around them immediately showed "differentiation". Billions of thoughts changed into countless thoughts in an instant and escaped.


    The mind devil itself has no entity, and every thought is its own general existence. If Xiao couldn''t catch all his thoughts together, he would still be doing useless work. The demon could be resurrected after taking some time.


    "Ha ha, look how you find me!"


    How could Xiao stand in the void, as if he were the overlord in control of the heaven and earth? Who can stop him!


    He did not speak, but thought, and a great karma fire immediately burned in his hand.


    This is the infernal karma he got.


    Now Xiao Naihe, borrowing the power of the twelve capitals, has summoned an acre of karma.


    The infernal karma fire is originally the most strange flame in the world. It is not in the five elements and can burn any real existence.


    A soul like the heart linked devil can''t escape the power of karma fire in the underworld.


    "Limitless countercurrent! The way of nine witches!"


    Xiao was so faint that all his thoughts gathered on the fire of the underworld, and the black flame suddenly appeared in his eyes, tearing the space, as if it broke out from under the eighteen futu. One mu of space was all black fire of the underworld.


    In those days, the fire of the underworld was controlled by the power of the underworld, burning countless experts in the world, even the supreme giant owl.


    But later, the underworld became unbearable in the six world jihad. Even the fire of the underworld under the eighteen floating slaughters had disappeared, and I didn''t know where to go.


    For thousands of years, only these nine witches can summon karma fire in the underworld.


    Even when Xiao Naihe first summoned the karma fire in the underworld, he could feel that these karma fires had been significantly reduced. I''m afraid that after thousands of years, the fire of the underworld will really disappear.


    However, the karma fire summoned by Xiao at this time is really true, surging everywhere and spreading constantly.


    After a while, the Minepit in the tower was covered with a layer of industrial fire.


    Originally, Leichi was one of the most peculiar existence in ancient times. Even the fire in the underworld could not be completely burned and swallowed up.


    Therefore, the black fire attached to the surface, suddenly there was an unspeakable strangeness, and even the depths of the spirit could feel very strange and shocked.


    "This is... The fire of the underworld... You can actually the magic power of the underworld of the witch family... The fourth repair of the Avenue... It''s the fourth repair of the Avenue!"


    As soon as the demons saw it, they were in turmoil, and they couldn''t control themselves.


    His own power is the heart devil changed from the holy body, the devil in the devil.


    After he saw Xiao Naihe''s magical means, he also vaguely felt a loss of his original heart and the appearance of the heart devil.


    Heart demons are derived from heart demons. It can be seen how powerful Xiao Naihe''s magical powers are. They can''t control themselves directly.


    "No, go!"


    Without any hesitation, the demon immediately tore a crack in the void and ran in.


    After a while, he had rushed out thousands of miles away.


    Xiao was so cold that he snorted and caught the emptiness. The fire of the underworld immediately burst out and rushed out. It was covered up everywhere and could not be controlled.


    The speed of the infernal karma fire has exceeded the escape speed of the heart demon. After a while, it is directly covered, silky¡ª¡ª


    The heart devil was originally the existence of the soul body. As soon as it was burned by Xiao Naihe''s infernal karma, it immediately made a harsh sound, just like burning, and the flesh body really burned.


    "Ah ah ah... The son of God lives around me, lives around me!"


    Xiao remained unmoved and said coldly, "you are a heart demon. You are extremely cunning. If I didn''t have the fire of the underworld and cultivate four kinds of roads, I''m afraid I''ll be taken away by you and plotted against by you today."


    You can only be cruel and merciful to deal with people like heart demons, and you must not have a trace of compassion.


    "Holy Son, I am a holy devil. There are three holy ways to practice martial arts and Taoist experience in my mind. If you burn me, you won''t get it..."


    The cruel voice of the heart demon came again. This time, he desperately begged for mercy, and the spirit showed some signs of being erased!

 Chapter 1093

    The cruel voice of the heart demon came again. This time, he desperately begged for mercy, and the spirit showed some signs of being erased!


    "Holy Son, I am a holy devil. There are three holy ways to practice martial arts and Taoist experience in my mind. If you burn me, you won''t get it..."


    "What? I didn''t expect that the holy Dharma experience was in his mind? However, after all, the heart devil was derived from the holy body. It is most reasonable to have the holy Dharma experience."


    Xiao could not help but meditate slightly, but did not put away the fire in the underworld, but showed a wise attitude.


    When he comes to the holy secret library, he can be said not to be a magic weapon, not a pill, or even a holy secret script.


    However, the most important thing is the holy Dharma experience. It is said that the Dharma experience of the overlord of the three worlds is unparalleled in heaven and earth.


    If Xiao could get the holy Dharma experience from it, he would be able to achieve success in the heavens and truly achieve himself.


    Saint is the first three major roads, and the only Saint son Xiao Naihe has heard of so far. Xiao Naihe is now only in the supreme realm. His demonic experience may surpass saint, but his humanitarian experience is far inferior.


    Moreover, the saint can freely integrate the three different roads directly and switch freely.


    If Xiao could understand this method, even he would be successful and enter a flower and a thought.


    "Well, the underworld karma fire, stop!"


    Xiao Naihe glanced at it. The demon had been almost burned by Xiao Naihe. All his strength had been sharply reduced to 1% by Xiao Naihe and could no longer stand any storm.


    It can be said that Xiao Naihe now wants to kill this demon. As long as he has one idea, he can completely kill it and turn it into powder.


    "My power, my magic gas..."


    The heart devil screamed and looked at Xiao Naihe''s eyes. It was full of fear, vaguely. You can also feel a kind of resentment and poison in the heart of the heart devil.


    If the eyes can kill, I''m afraid Xiao has been killed thousands of times by the heart demon.


    "Do you hate me? But it''s all right. You''ve been completely suppressed by me now. The Taoist experience in your mind is really very useful to me. Since I can control your soul life, I have a way to make you survive and turn you into powder. It can be said that you don''t have that ability even if you want to end yourself."


    This heart devil is the devil in the devil. It is the most evil thing in the world. It is very normal to have such a great resentment against Xiao Nai.


    However, Xiao Naihe now controls the mind devil and does have a way to extract all the Taoist experience from his mind.


    "Tathagata Dharma phase, three seals in one, seal!"


    Xiao Naihe read, and the 77 heavy aperture on his mind immediately rose and floated continuously.


    Then, Xiao Naihe took out a part of the fire in the underworld and attached the heart devil together, but he didn''t meet the heart devil, but was three inches away from the heart devil.


    Now the devil in the heart is suppressed by Xiao Naihe. He can''t escape if he has the law to seal it. Moreover, the fire in the underworld is attached to the other side, and the double prohibition must be unable to escape.


    "You can''t do this to me, you can''t do this to me..."


    The evil spirit screamed and wanted to struggle. However, Xiao was so cold that he didn''t show mercy. Instead, his mind broke out directly and held the evil spirit tightly. He had a powerful momentum.


    Then, Xiao Naihe sealed the heart demon in the Tathagata Dharma phase and entered the origin of Buddhism and Taoism.


    "Hoo... It''s finally done."


    Xiao breathed out, and his mind suddenly took it back.


    "The Dharma experience in the mind of the demon is really very important, but now is not the time to extract. After all, the holy Dharma experience must be beyond my expectation. It is very huge. It will be indigestible for a while and a half. It''s better to do other things first."


    After thinking for a while, Xiao Naihe thought of the Tathagata Buddha again, tearing the crack of time and space and continuing to absorb the Taigu thunder pool in front of him. Xiao Naihe absorbed so much in the void. The Taigu thunder pool, which had been absorbed by one-third, began to slowly enter Xiao Naihe''s body.


    This time he fought with the heart devil, but he didn''t have any experience. From the heart devil, he honed the fusion mind method of four roads.


    But there is no real integration.


    "It is said that the saint can completely integrate the three main roads and create a road almost beyond the six boundaries. I don''t know how to do it?"


    Xiao Naihe thought about it and admired the saint more and more. When he thought of coming here, he wanted to absorb all the Taoist experience in the mind of the demon and learn it well.


    After three consecutive hours of absorption, Xiao Naihe finally absorbed Taigu Leichi into his body and placed it in the space-time world.


    Looking at the space-time world from the inside, there are thousands of miles of rice fields and all things produce rice in the space in the body at this time; There are also Jinwu hot sun, time river and Taigu Leichi. The whole space-time world seems to have a new scene, just like the existence of 3300 world.


    "In ancient times, a giant owl created a world of heaven and earth in his own body, which can be inhabited by people. He talked about it outside and absorbed it by others to form a kingdom of God. In the kingdom of God, it is like the 3300 world outside. Living and practicing constitute a kingdom of God in the world of truth and the world of mortals."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly put his mind down the means of those giant owls in the ancient times. At that time, some giant owls, like saints, opened up the world of heaven and earth in their bodies, just like the big and small world outside. The affairs of men and women derived life in the Kingdom of God, growing and growing.


    With the help of human power in the kingdom of God, the giant owl can kill beyond his level, which can be said to be invincible.


    However, if the giant owl who created the kingdom of God is killed, the spirit will be crushed and the kingdom of God in his body will be destroyed. Those human beings who have been brought into the kingdom of God by the giant owl will all turn into ashes and will surely die.


    The number of human beings in the Kingdom created by the giant owl is often tens of millions or even hundreds of millions.


    To be able to do this, both sides are completely a kind of ruthless demon, ignoring many human lives.


    "I can''t do it, but they create the kingdom of God by borrowing human power, which is too unstable and easy to collapse. Instead, I borrow the gods of the heavens, such as the ancient thunder pool, the golden and black sun, the rice of all things, and the river of time! The Kingdom of God derived in the future, even if there is no human living in my body, can obtain more powerful explosive power."


    Xiao Naihe is also a little proud. In the world, I''m afraid that few people can take so many ancient miracles into their own bodies like him!

 Chapter 1094

    Thinking of this, Xiao Naihe is also a little proud. In the world, I''m afraid that few people can take so many ancient miracles into their own bodies like him!


    After recovering his strength, Xiao Naihe soaked in the Taigu thunder pool in the space-time world.


    The divine power above the thunder pool constantly surged into Xiao Naihe''s body. Xiao Naihe suddenly felt that the golden body had a taste of growth.


    He is stepping into the triple of the supreme realm, cultivating the three Buddha seals, integrating the big day Tathagata fingerprint, and cultivating the Tathagata Dharma body. All the sundries outside the blood essence have been returned and changed once, which has turned into Buddha incense.


    But now soaked in the thunder pool, he suddenly felt that his body seemed to become very strong, vaguely with a taste of growth.


    "Twelve days, come in!" Xiao Naihe suddenly said, "it''s said that Taigu Leichi is always useful to living people. It can also be pregnant and raise magic weapons. I don''t know if it''s true!"


    Xiao Nai had a thought and immediately attached the twelve capital days and the emperor''s real dragon armor directly to the thunder pool.


    Slowly, Xiao Naihe suddenly came across the road that there were layers of greasy streamers running on the surface of the twelve capital days and the emperor''s real dragon armor.


    This means that the strength has recovered to the peak. Those losses have been completely made up when fighting with the heart demon just now.


    "This ancient thunder pool is really wonderful. It can even make up for the damage of magic weapons. But it''s just some small damage. If the divine personality is lost, I''m afraid it can''t really make up for it. But it''s also good."


    Xiao Naihe lay naked in the ancient thunder pool, and the skin on his flesh showed a kind of snow-white, just like the tenderness of a baby at birth.


    It can be said that Xiao Naihe''s skin now, and even women will be jealous when they see it.


    "Well, what is this? I''ve never seen it before. Isn''t it yaochi?"


    At this time, a person came out from the depths of space. It was cloud and snow.


    Yun Weixue has been practicing for so long in the world of time and space. It has been at least ten or twenty years.


    Now her breath has reached a blend of water and milk, and she can step into the realm of returning to simplicity and perfection at any time.


    However, Yun Weixue found that she practiced so fast because Xiao Naihe absorbed Taigu thunder pool, golden black sun and so on.


    The released Taigu spiritual power urges the Taoist heart of Yun Weixue and integrates its own strength, which makes Yun Weixue''s heart in full bloom and has a feeling of soaring into the sky.


    "Wei Xue, you''re here. It seems that you''re practicing well!"


    "Naturally, it''s your blessing. The things you take in release a breath beyond the Shinto from top to bottom. Even I don''t feel such a powerful aura of spiritual power in the secret realm of Liuyun Avenue. Because of them, I practice very smoothly."


    Yun Weixue didn''t hide it.


    Xiao smiled and said: "The secret place of Liuyun Avenue? Naturally, it can''t be compared with my things. It''s like the sun floating on the void. It''s a golden sun. The essence changed by the spiritual power in the body after the holy death is at least a top-grade fourth-class existence. There are also raw rice of all things, the most precious food in ancient times. After taking it, the flesh can be changed into a glazed golden body. Eating is all about cultivation."


    After a pause, Xiao Naihe pointed to the ancient thunder pool at the bottom: "it''s even more wonderful. The ancient thunder pool gathers the five realms of the divine River and the Jianghu to extract the purest element power. It can be said that I''m the only thunder pool in the world. There''s no one in the nine heaven divine domain."


    "So precious!"


    Yun Weixue was slightly stunned. She was very strange to these things and had never heard of them. However, she always had a blind trust in Xiao Naihe. She fully believed what Xiao Naihe said.


    Now I''m a little stunned.


    Xiao Nan, who jumped out of Yun Weixue''s arms, squeaked and jumped into the Swire thunder pool.


    I saw Xiao Nan''s little body soaked in the thunder pool for a while, but he made a grunt sound and slept soundly.


    "This is... I remember you said that if Xiao could sleep soundly, either he would be seriously injured and the spirit would sleep. Or he would absorb huge spiritual power and accumulate strong inside information. Could this Taigu Leichi be so wonderful that even Xiao Nan could accumulate so much inside information if he soaked it?"


    Yunweixue was slightly surprised and picked up Xiaonan''s white body and put it aside.


    At this time, Xiao Nan was completely asleep, and the sound of whirring came out, motionless.


    Xiao Naihe looked at Yun Weixue and suddenly said: "Weixue, why don''t you come in and soak in the thunder pool? It really has the function of accumulating spiritual power. Now I have achieved the supreme realm. The function of Taigu thunder pool is not very magical for me. However, it is very useful for people who haven''t stepped into the supreme realm and reunited in the void. If you soak and accumulate in it, you may soon be able to return to simplicity and perfection."


    "Really?"


    Yun Weixue smiled, but his face suddenly turned red and said shyly: "then... Then you turn around..."


    "Huh?"


    Xiao was puzzled for a moment, but when he saw the rosy face of clouds and snow, it was like a red apple, which could be broken by the spring breeze.


    Then, a strange smile appeared on Xiao Naihe''s face: "you and I have made divine friends. Our spiritual friends can be closer than meat. You and I have the same heart and soul and blend with each other. What else to avoid now!"


    With that, Xiao Naihe pulled the cloud and snow from the shore to the water.


    Plop!


    Yunweixue suddenly fell down and rushed into Xiao Naihe''s arms. She felt Xiao Naihe''s naked upper body, strong muscles and snow-white skin. Yunweixue''s face turned red and became like fire.


    "This is the first time I have had such close contact with him. It''s not a divine friendship. It''s the first time we''re so close in the flesh."


    Yunweixue found that when she and Xiao became Taoist partners, it was the first time that they entangled the flesh so intimately again.


    "No way."


    Yun Weixue shouted. Her clothes had been soaked, showing Yun Weixue''s wonderful figure, exquisite and clear. Yushan shook and surged.


    Long Gu moved slightly under Xiao Naihe''s abdomen. Xiao Naihe immediately felt a very strange and wonderful feeling.


    Looking at Yun Weixue''s red face, Xiao Naihe wanted to be bitten. He felt a movement in his heart. Suddenly, there was an instinctive reaction under his crotch!

 Chapter 1095

    Xiao Naihe is a demon after all. Even if he has never seen a pig run, he is also a person who has eaten pork


    Although he himself has been a person who has made friends with Yun Weixue, he is not a real physical intersection, so he didn''t understand the relationship at this level at the beginning.


    But now the instinctive reaction, that is the feeling between men and women, and soon Xiao Naihe understood it.


    He knew that the strange idea derived from his heart was not a magic barrier and did not need to be strangled. It was just an instinctive idea of Xiao Naihe.


    "Is this the red spirit between men and women on the body?"


    Xiao Naihe thought it over carefully and enjoyed it slowly.


    Although he didn''t really entangle with the body now, the beautiful idea and beauty produced made Xiao Naihe have an unspeakable comfort, which was the first pleasure he felt since he was a man for two generations.


    "But..."


    Yun Weixue whispered a little. Her snow-white skin was already exposed, like snow in the north.


    On Yun Weixue''s body, there are only belly pockets, underpants and looming clothes. It feels like you can see the red dots bouncing on Yun Weixue''s chest.


    Suddenly, Xiao closed his eyes. At this time, although he had a feeling that he wanted Yun Weixue directly, he knew that what Yun Weixue needed most in Taigu Leichi was to fill in the details and accumulate.


    If Xiao could vent on Yun Weixue now, he was afraid that he would immediately let all the details of Yun Weixue play out and waste it, but it would not be beautiful.


    "Wei Xue, you can absorb the spiritual power in the thunder pool. If there is anything wrong, I can help you straighten it out."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice has become very calm. He is not a saint, but directly suppresses his inner instinct and desire.


    He really loves yunweixue, so he won''t control his animal mind at this time.


    "Yes!"


    Yun Weixue and Xiao Naihe have the same mind after their divine intercourse. They can feel what Xiao Naihe is thinking.


    At this time, the two people were very pure, without a trace of pink thought, but focused on absorbing the spiritual power in the Taigu thunder pool.


    And Xiao Naihe, after the first World War of demons, the fatigue accumulated originally has slowly disappeared at this time.


    "Tai Koo Lei Chi, wonderful."


    With a slight sigh, Xiao Naihe''s tone didn''t know whether it was because he was amazed at Taigu Leichi or because he couldn''t do anything else on Yun Weixue.


    However, Yun Weixue is really calm. Now she is almost naked in front of Xiao Naihe, showing a beautiful figure, breast enhancement and stock expansion, which can be called a masterpiece.


    Xiao Naihe looked at it as if he were appreciating some art. Then he jumped up and picked up Yun Weixue.


    The warmth and softness from the beauty made Xiao Naihe feel a little beautiful again, but he was soon pressed down by Xiao Naihe.


    Because he saw that Yun Weixue''s mind was already very proficient, and he was about to step into the peak of the divine realm. At this time, he could not be disturbed by others or invaded by external forces.


    Xiao Naihe set a ban around Yun Weixue. Yun Weixue is 100% successful and doesn''t need direct protection.


    And there would be no danger in the process. Xiao didn''t stay, but directly stepped into the void, changed his clothes, and directly entered the void.


    When he walked out of the space-time world, the overwhelming spiritual power suddenly became very mixed. At that moment, Xiao Naihe seemed to feel something.


    "Hmm? There''s a strange mind pounding. Is someone fighting?"


    Xiao Naihe is in the world of time and space, soaking in the ancient thunder pool. Especially the twelve capitals have recovered, and his mind has become very strong.


    Now his spirit is attached to the twelve capitals, and the emperor''s real dragon armor is worn on it. Heaven and man feel that they have reached a very strong level.


    The fluctuation of spiritual power in the void was immediately noticed by Xiao Naihe.


    "Go!"


    The idea moved, Xiao Naihe''s divine power had rushed into the void. After a while, he only saw Xiao Naihe flee thousands of miles to an unknown mysterious place.


    His mind stopped and his body stopped.


    Stepping into another piece of heaven and earth is like entering another landscape forest. This piece of heaven and earth is another layer of space.


    "It''s them!"


    Xiao could not open his eyes, because at this time, he saw the person he had always wanted to find.


    Duan Lixuan!


    After Duan Lixuan stealthily attacked Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe didn''t catch Duan Lixuan for the first time, but drifted directly to another space along Duan Lixuan''s boxing intention.


    If it weren''t for him, Xiao Naihe wouldn''t get Taigu Leichi and seal the heart demon.


    However, Xiao Naihe and Duan Lixuan have formed a life and death feud, which is impossible to resolve. When Xiao Naihe sees each other now, a strange smile appears on his face.


    A cold smile.


    "Not only Duan Lixuan, but also Chilian... And those people on Liuyun Avenue?"


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment and suddenly found that there were three other people in front of Chilian. Two of them had no impression in Xiao Naihe''s memory, but Kuang Wudi still knew him.


    "It seems that the people from Liuyun Avenue really came in, but they actually met Duan Lixuan here. It seems that there will be some conflict between the two sides."


    Although Duan Lixuan was already an enemy of life and death, the people on Liuyun Avenue concealed Xiao Naihe and used Yantian Pavilion for the sake of the holy secret library. Xiao Naihe didn''t like them any more.


    "Two of them have reached the four or even five levels of the supreme realm. If I guessed correctly, the person who achieved the epic should be the mountain Dharma king of Liuyun Avenue and the four levels of the supreme realm. The other person who spent one thought is the supreme elder Yang pan of Liuyun Avenue and the five levels of the supreme realm giant owl."


    After absorbing the memory of taihuangtian and others, Xiao Naihe had a certain understanding of people from all over the world. When he saw these two people, he guessed immediately.


    "These three people are difficult to deal with, but Duan Lixuan and Chilian are not good stubbles. It''s interesting!"


    Xiao smiled and didn''t do it for the first time. Now he was happy to watch several people bite the dog and make a yellow finch himself.


    Chi Lian smiled coldly and said, "Yang pan, it''s really not easy for you to find here and use us to find the holy secret library. It''s so deep."


    Yang pan took a faint look and remained unmoved!

 Chapter 1096

    Xiao Naihe didn''t really see Yang pan and King shanfa, but he could recognize them from the memory of the supreme emperor.


    "It is said that Yang pan has reached the peak of one flower and one thought thousands of years ago. He can step into the supreme realm, six fold and void creation at any time. However, it seems that he has not broken through yet. He must be bound by some kind of shackles. If he wants to break through this layer, he only needs great opportunities and huge accumulation. This holy secret library is his best choice¡°


    In order to break through the void creation, Yang pan tried all means to use Yantian Pavilion and xuanming alliance.


    Without Xiao Naihe, it is estimated that Liuyun Avenue will cooperate with wushuangzong.


    There are many experts in wushuangzong, especially Shengrui and xuanjizi. They are very smart. I''m afraid they can''t hide even Liuyun Avenue. Once they cooperate, xuanjizi will see something.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if there is no unparalleled sect, Yantian Pavilion and xuanming alliance, Liuyun Avenue will attack these 20 small worlds, and spend more energy and strength at most.


    However, if we can get powerful resources from this holy secret library, even if we waste all the accumulation of LiuYun avenue for thousands of years, I''m afraid it''s worth it.


    Now, the golden sun, the ancient thunder pool and the raw rice of all things that Xiao can get are very rare in ancient times. Now, I''m afraid they are extinct.


    Except for the golden sun, the raw rice of all things is basically the most mysterious food in the world. Taking it for a long time can eliminate the impurities in the flesh and cultivate it after eating. After taking it for a long time, you can immediately improve the flesh to the supreme glazed gold body.


    The ancient thunder pool is even more wonderful. After the life sources drawn from the five realms are gathered, the living dead, flesh and bones, and harden their muscles and bones. At least it is a top-grade grade nine. If Xiao Naihe''s body time is perfect in the future, then the ancient thunder pool is the king of Taoist weapons, and the Taoist weapons in Taoist weapons can reach the limit.


    "But I don''t know if there is any chance or magic weapon in the holy secret library. However, I saw so many Taoist weapons and spirits just now. I''m afraid the Taoist weapons left here are probably finished."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know that the most valuable thing in the holy secret library had been swept by him.


    Now leave a shell of the holy secret library empty, and I don''t know what''s the use.


    "Huh?"


    When Xiao Naihe thought, suddenly, the situation in the field immediately changed greatly.


    Chi Lian and Duan Lixuan didn''t hesitate. Inside, they retreated and turned into streamers, which had rushed thousands of miles away.


    "Finally do it?" Xiao hid in the void and saw all the actions of the two men and horses clearly.


    The mountain Dharma king gave a cold hum. The fist ring on his fist was forged from very rare refined steel in the world. He punched in the void and made a loud bang, just like a huge planet hitting the mountains and making a strong explosion.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    The mountain Dharma King caught the Qi explosion again and again in the void. He immediately stopped the red practice in front of him and reached the fourth level of the highest level to achieve the existence of the epic. With one punch, he can completely wipe out thousands of troops.


    At their level, they can''t win with numbers at all.


    At the level of the supreme state, the gap at each stage is very huge, just like innate and acquired awareness.


    A giant owl with four levels of supremacy is generally thousands of times more powerful than the three levels of supremacy. It is difficult to turn the world around with its dosage.


    Of course, if, like Xiao Naihe, his own strength and realm are completely different. If he kills by leaps, he can deal with the triple and quadruple giant owls in the supreme realm.


    "Mountain Zhong Lu!"


    Hum!


    The mountain Dharma King drank violently, and his fist power reached the sky. He directly rushed into the sky. In this world, there are all the mountain Dharma King''s fist power. Before the pressure, it is vivid. He is really conscious.


    The mercury whip in Chi Lian''s hand was slightly whipped in the void, as if it had turned into a milky way. It was gorgeous and glittering.


    But the moment the mercury whip was drawn, it was rolled on the fist power of the mountain Dharma king. It was immediately bounced away, and the mountains and rivers within a hundred miles were turned into powder!


    "You deserve to be the first Dharma protector of Liuyun Avenue. If you fight Duan Lixuan, you won''t be inferior¡°


    Chilian hummed fiercely. At the moment of fighting with the king of mountain Dharma, he immediately ran out and was fascinated by the spirit snake. The mercury whip was a little bit, and immediately rolled over again from the void.


    "Overkill yourself, woman!"


    The fist that king shanfa once again blew out was beyond Chi Lian''s imagination. It was faint. Xiao Naihe, hiding in the void, felt a kind of "bleak".


    Yes, there is a kind of bleakness in the fist meaning of the king of shanfa, which is like the ice sculpture that can be turned into thousands of troops and horses when it is swept over in the cold season of autumn and winter in the north.


    In the vast mountains and rivers, only the boxing intention of the mountain Dharma king has changed into a form. The huge Dharma phase condensed in the air has turned into a hard fist, the size of an mu.


    Bang!


    "Don''t be complacent, come out, red snake Lotus!"


    A burst of red light broke out in Chilian''s eyes. It was very beautiful. There was no fear in the face of the vast fist power.


    Suddenly, a red light came out of her chest. It bloomed and turned into a lotus. It was like the breath of fire and the petals scattered. It was like countless sulfur burning all over the world, sending out a very pungent smell.


    "Four quality devices?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. He dared to guarantee that this red snake lotus was definitely not from Chilian before. It should be the opportunity obtained by Chilian after entering the holy secret library.


    Because on this Taoist instrument, Xiao felt a very pure ancient power. If he hadn''t taken it out of the holy secret library, he wouldn''t have this ancient flavor.


    After Xiao Naihe absorbed the ancient thunder pool, the feeling between heaven and man reached an unfathomable state. The divine sense moved slightly, and naturally he could distinguish it clearly.


    "Four grade Taoist instruments? Here you are. It''s a terrible thing. Bring it to me!"


    The mountain Dharma King absorbed in the void like this, as if endless attraction came from his hands, moved slowly, and became a stream of God, rushed into the void, washed it constantly, and suddenly shrouded in a hundred miles around Chilian.


    The blooming flame petals of the "red snake Lotus" produced a huge explosion in the boxing intention of the king of shanfa!

 Chapter 1097

    When the red practice side was fighting soundly, Duan Lixuan and Yang pan were also fighting.


    These two people punch each other. Their Kung Fu and Taoism are earth shaking. Every move will produce a power of mountain collapse and earth change.


    "Broken!"


    Duan Lixuan drank fiercely. His body was like a blooming Mars. The burst flame mixed with the invisible fire and burned continuously.


    In a breath, Duan Lixuan''s palm wind had swept over, overwhelming, and he bombarded directly in the air.


    "Duan Lixuan, I heard that you can kill people beyond your level. You killed an epic cultivator when you were in the three levels of the supreme realm. Today, I''d like to ask for advice."


    Yang pan himself is already a giant owl in the 3300 world. Every move and power has an unshakable power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    He is already one of the top beings in the world, and there are few people who can compete with him.


    Over the years, there haven''t been many contests. Now when we fight with Duan Lixuan, we vaguely feel the idea of empty creation.


    "Sure enough, as long as you fight under my opponents with similar or better strength, you can break through yourself and create things in the void."


    Yang Pan''s body moved slightly, and his mind was very clear. He felt that the strength of his whole body was very huge, and the idea had reached a very critical moment.


    At this time, the strong wind from the void is a taste of disaster. Each seemingly soft wind contains infinite power.


    Duan Lixuan''s face changed slightly, his eyes narrowed quietly, and he hummed coldly, "it''s actually the taste of void creation. It''s not good. The old guy must be trying to break through void creation by fighting with me. Once he stepped into that step, I''ll be finished immediately."


    Although Duan Lixuan is powerful, he can kill people beyond his level. He himself is the fourth highest level. With the existence of epic, now he can fight with Yang pan for a period of time.


    But if Yang pan breaks through on the spot and steps into the six fold of the supreme realm, he can become the winner immediately.


    At that time, Duan Lixuan will run away immediately and can''t even resist.


    "You can''t think!"


    Sooner or later, the water and fire suddenly splashed out in Duan Lixuan''s hands, weaving a huge optical network in the void.


    "Including thousands, chasing the sky and hiding the earth!"


    With a burst of drink, Duan Lixuan''s light net was closed one by one, shrouded around Yang pan, and he had to constantly absorb it.


    "Ha ha, Duan Lixuan, you don''t need your real skills yet. You''re going to be finished."


    Although he was stopped by Duan Lixuan, what he just realized has disappeared, but Yang pan is not in a hurry. If he kills Duan Lixuan and Chilian, what''s here is his.


    As long as Yang pan gets the inheritance left by the saint after turning into heaven and earth, he can enter the six fold supreme realm and create things in the void, which is absolutely no problem.


    It''s even possible to create the world and become the creator.


    "Hum, Yang pan, you want to die!"


    Duan Lixuan snorted coldly and exerted himself in the void. As soon as the light net was closed, he immediately surrounded Yang pan. The smell of sulfur magma vaguely transmitted seemed to devour everything.


    However, Yang Pan''s body was a little hand, and the halo condensed in his hand was slightly opened. His fist was full of meaning, and he tore it directly on the optical network.


    The only thing I saw was that Yang pan directly tore a huge hole in the optical net, and the Taoist power passed.


    "My Taoist instrument..."


    Duan Lixuan was even more shocked when he was distressed.


    Unexpectedly, Yang pan easily destroyed his magic weapon. This means is all over the sky.


    "Old nine rings!"


    While Duan Lixuan was talking, his hands suddenly shone a white pure light. The pure light flickered and fused, and the halo directly flew to the void. Within a thousand miles, it was all the aura range of the halo.


    "Hmm? This is... What is it?"


    Xiao Naihe looked at the halo floating in the void, and the name of a Taoist instrument suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "The old nine rings? Were they made from the human skin of the creator in ancient times with the spirits of gods and demons. They are a top-quality seven class Taoist weapon. Once they are covered, even the creator can''t escape."


    The seven levels of the supreme realm and the creation of the world are beyond the level of 3300 world practitioners.


    Up to now, the seven creator of the supreme realm basically exists in the divine world above the nine heaven.


    If Xiao Naihe becomes the creator now, he doesn''t have to hide so much. He directly shows his strength and wants to suppress everyone in the field.


    If monk Xuanji becomes the creator, then Esoteric Buddhism will shake aside and become a holy land of Buddhism and Taoism in the 3300 world.


    The evil Buddha in the legend is the existence of the creator, and the tantric belief in the evil Buddha is the belief in the creator.


    Just as monk Xuanji became the creator of the world, the evil ways of Esoteric Buddhism will immediately become the right way in the 3300 world, leading the light of the right way of Buddhism, and the pros and cons of the peak.


    Because the creator already represents the existence of a way of heaven and controls the existence of 3300 worlds.


    The old nine rings are made of the skin of the creator, which is even more terrible. It''s a magic weapon that can kill a creator and peel off the skin of each other. It''s not what people can think of first, but the God of God!


    "But why doesn''t the old nine ring have lasting appeal? What''s the matter... This Taoist weapon is obviously quenched by the skin of the creator. How come all the spiritual light on it has become dim and has lost the spirit of Taoist tools! Now there is only the level of grade 6."


    Xiao Naihe frowned and his heart brightened. When he saw the "old nine rings", he fully understood why this weapon had lost the power of the seventh class and degenerated to the sixth class.


    That''s because the spirit of the "old nine rings" has disappeared, lost its charm, and naturally there is no essence. If there is no essence, there is no Tao instrument in any Tao instrument.


    "But if this old nine ring is applied to the practitioners under the creator, there is no escape."


    Xiao thought in his heart, and at the same time he got along with the way to deal with it.


    If Xiao can''t be exposed by the old nine ring, whether it''s the twelve days or the emperor''s real dragon armor, I''m afraid he can''t escape and can only be caught with his hands tied.


    "I don''t know how to deal with Yang pan?"


    The thought flashed. On the other side, Yang panzai saw the "old nine rings". Although he did not have the huge accumulation of knowledge like Xiao Naihe, his understanding of ancient Taoist instruments was far inferior to that of the previous days.


    However, when he felt the power of the "old nine rings", his mind turned and immediately retreated thousands of miles away.

 Chapter 1098

    "Yang pan, you know how powerful I am now. I got this old nine rings from the holy secret library. It''s an ancient Taoist weapon and a unique flowing product. Even if the master of stone void creation is shrouded by the old nine rings, I can''t escape, let alone you."


    Duan Lixuan smiled ferociously, and his face showed a kind of ferocity.


    The halo in his hand opened and shrouded in the void. Within a thousand miles, countless mountains and rivers were absorbed into it and directly filtered into powder.


    "Thunder for nine days!"


    What Yang pan incarnated at this time was an even figure. There was a great smell of swallowing heaven and earth and looking invincible.


    It was domineering, with a move of both fists. The power of lightning all over far exceeded the power of lightning robbery.


    It can be said that Yang Pan''s fist has far exceeded the power of thunder robbery.


    If there is such a double realm as taihuangtian, and Yang pan hits it, how many taihuangtian will directly change into powder and can''t escape.


    Of course, Xiao Naihe is also in the realm of empty life and lightning. If he really resists Yang Pan''s move of "thundering for nine days", even if there are four real bodies and Tathagata Dharma bodies, even if he does not die, he must directly be blown out of the powder of the flesh, and immediately escape from the spirit.


    "The giant owl with five levels of supremacy and one flower and one thought is really powerful. Although this Yang pan is slightly inferior to that mysterious machine in terms of hegemony, he has greatly exceeded his tricks."


    Xiao Naihe looked at it and compared Duan Lixuan and Xuanji Zi.


    At the moment of this fist power, it exploded in the void, and the continuous fire flickered. Thousands of miles away, it seemed that a sea of volcanic fire was changing and burning.


    Bang Bang


    After a series of gas explosions, Yang pan bombarded the old nine rings with his fist power, infinitely approaching the power of the six fold and void creation of the supreme realm.


    Drink!


    Yang pan burst into a drink at this time, and the idea was huge. It took shape! The fierce bombardment came and hit the ''old nine ring'' like this.


    In the midst of the thunder, the violent lightning surged endlessly, and Yang Pan''s boxing intention took an unparalleled domineering spirit, just like a thorough emperor, and his boxing intention was startled.


    A violent blow came and hit the old nine ring road. It made a loud noise. It seemed that lightning exploded, and the huge mushroom cloud dispersed at once.


    With that punch, Yang pan was like an ancient demon emperor who came to the world. There was a taste of invincible in the world. No one dared not follow.


    "What a powerful fist power." Duan Lixuan nodded slightly, but the ferocious smile on his face still didn''t decline, "it''s a pity that if the old nine ring is broken by you, it can''t be called a holy treasure."


    Yang pan was slightly stunned, raised his head and immediately changed color.


    The old nine rings in the void seemed to be motionless. After being bombarded by the fist intention of "thundering nine days", even a huge sect door can blow a big hole thousands of miles.


    But the old nine ring road seemed to have nothing. It still expanded continuously, spread all over the void and surrounded Yang pan.


    "The skin of the creator can''t be destroyed so easily. The creator has turned the flesh into the strength of heaven and earth. Only the creator can kill the creator in the world. However, even if Yang pan enters the six levels of the supreme realm, he is afraid he can''t break the old nine rings."


    Xiao Naihe said slightly.


    At this time, a pure light flickered out, like a spirit. Immediately, Yang pan was wrapped up, rolled into the void, and immediately retreated thousands of miles away.


    "It''s invincible!"


    Xiao could not help looking at him. At that moment, he immediately saw a Taoist instrument in Kuang Wudi''s hand, like a big bowl, split and broken.


    There is a smell of time and space in the fragmentation, which seems to be a bit stronger than Xiao Naihe''s time and space world.


    "It turned out to be a magic weapon of time and space. It should be able to change the spatial position. This should be their bottom card on Liuyun Avenue. This situation invincible must use this magic weapon to change Yang Pan''s position and exceed the space limit, so the old nine ring can''t capture it... Unfortunately, the bowl has cracked. It seems that this magic weapon should also have a limited number of times."


    If Xiao Nai thought for a moment, if there is no limit on the number of times of this magic weapon, can he change the spatial position at will, surpass the control of time and space, and can''t even capture the skin of the creator, then he can''t do it until there is at least eight or even nine peaks of the supreme realm.


    "Don''t fight, King shanfa. Let''s unite and exercise the nine spirits prohibition. Surround them all and kill them directly!"


    At this time, Yang Pan''s voice was conveyed, and his cold tone was full of killing intention, which was a very resentful meaning.


    However, Yang pan almost died under the old nine rings just now. It would have been a shame for him to be forced to this level. If he didn''t get angry, he would be a saint.


    "Nine spirits prohibition? Is it their mountain protection array on Liuyun Avenue? They can actually display a small mountain protection array! No, Chilian, let''s go!"


    As soon as Duan Lixuan''s voice fell, Chilian hurried over and stood upright.


    At this time, Duan Lixuan suddenly took out a crystal key in his hand, which transmitted pure light.


    "I got the central key by accident. If it weren''t for waking up the key, I wouldn''t have to compete with the old monster Yang pan for so long. Now it finally wakes up."


    "Central key?" Yang Pan''s face changed slightly and suddenly shouted, "is this key the center connecting the holy secret library, activating collaterals and every space?"


    If so, this key should be equivalent to the human brain, which can control everything in the whole body and give orders.


    Now Duan Lixuan has got the key. It''s too bad to be worse.


    "Hahaha, this key needs to be fed by God. If I hadn''t been fed just now, I would fight with you. It''s hard to please? Now it''s full. When I control the whole holy secret place, you''ll be finished."


    "Many, absolutely can''t let this section of Lixuan integrate this key and grab it."


    The mountain Dharma king was stunned, and his boxing intention was all over the sky. He showed his Kongming dazzle light fist.


    "Thundering for nine days, breaking palm pose!"


    At that moment, a flash of pure light suddenly flashed through the sky and fell, tearing out the space.


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe grasped the best opportunity. Without any hesitation, he suddenly burst into a rage and directly summoned the Dragon Armor of twelve capitals and Emperor town. His strong palm print led in the void and grabbed the central key!

 Chapter 1099

    "My key!"


    "Who is it? There are others?"


    Duan Lixuan and Yang pan shouted one after another. The former was a burst of anger, but the latter was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, there is another person in this space. This person has been hiding in the void and has not appeared. Even they have not found it. What a skill.


    After Xiao rolled up the central key, without any hesitation, he immediately ran away.


    Although his current ability can compete with the five or even six aspects of the supreme realm, it still takes some effort to deal with Duan Lixuan, Yang pan and others. It''s better to control the holy secret library and deal with them again.


    "Who is it? King shanfa, stop this man quickly."


    Yang Pan''s voice rose for a long time, changed into a statue, condensed a huge palm print in the void, and welcomed the past.


    The mountain Dharma king also drank, his fist moved the sky, and bombed Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Chilian and Duan Lixuan didn''t stop, and they all showed their strongest Taoist skills, and they just rushed to Xiao Naihe''s body.


    At this time, the two sides have been fighting and cooperating for a short time. Because both Duan Lixuan and Yang pan know that if this person gets the central key, they will be finished after controlling the holy secret library.


    This key can only be firmly controlled in your own hands.


    In particular, Duan Lixuan, in order to wake up the key, he fed so much spiritual power that he almost drained the general spiritual power in his flesh. Now he has been obtained by others. It''s like a duck flying away.


    "Stay with me... You must be the thief who robbed Li WanChen. You''re not dead!"


    Duan Lixuan''s eyes were full of red and locked Xiao Naihe''s back. On the Taoist Dharma, the whole body twinkled. The changed blue balloon floated up and entered the world thousands of miles away.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang


    The balloons formed by spiritual power suddenly exploded, thousands of miles around, a sea of fire.


    At this time, in this world, mountains, rivers, forests and trees were blown into powder by Duan Lixuan''s psychic balloons. It was a means of communicating with the devil.


    "Hum!"


    How could Xiao Nai be thousands of miles away? He just moved his mind and showed "limitless countercurrent". Then the power of the twelve capitals immediately burst into tens of billions of divine thoughts.


    The light on the emperor''s real dragon armor flickered, and the divine wheel in Xiao Naihe''s hand turned. As soon as the great divine wheel of the heavens called, it immediately spread to a hundred miles.


    All boxing ideas, palm prints and gas explosions are absorbed by this "great divine wheel of the heavens".


    "What? What kind of Dharma is this? It''s so powerful!"


    Duan Lixuan was shocked.


    Yang Pan''s face was filled with shock and regressed.


    However, Xiao Naihe was really powerful to the extreme, as if the ancient emperor had come to a different world.


    He integrates himself into the twelve capitals and cooperates with the emperor''s real dragon armor, which has a great power of the Dragon Emperor and the power of the ancient real dragon.


    Xiao Naihe himself didn''t show his true face. Between the rotation of the great divine wheels of the heavens, the real dragon essence and blood in his body stirred up, and a breath of the Dragon blew continuously.


    "What a strong smell of real dragon. Is this man a survivor of the real dragon family in ancient times?" Yang pan was stunned. After Xiao Naihe''s emperor Town Dragon Armor and real dragon blood essence were combined, the taste was too strong. No wonder Yang pan thought so.


    "Go!"


    Xiao smiled coldly, tore the space, and immediately escaped into the void.


    The space magic power opened up by him is integrated into the twelve capitals. Once he becomes a meson and escapes into the void, even the creator is difficult to catch up, not to mention the people behind him.


    After escaping into the void, Xiao disappeared and stopped.


    "Damn, my central key. Chilian, let''s catch up!"


    Duan Lixuan immediately caught up, but Chilian thought a little and also caught up, but his pace was still a step slower. He seemed to be thinking about something and was absent-minded all the time.


    "Elder Tai, let''s catch up!"


    Kuang Wudi quickly shouted and was about to catch up.


    "Wait, don''t chase. Chasing again will bring endless trouble!"


    A soft light was conveyed in the void, which directly surrounded Kuang Wudi and shaped it.


    "What do you mean, supreme elder? That central key controls every space of the holy secret library. Getting it is like getting the whole holy secret library."


    "Don''t you understand?" the mountain Dharma King interrupted Kuang Wudi''s voice at this time and said, "it is because the mysterious man has obtained the central key that we can''t chase. Now he has escaped and will integrate the key sooner or later. When he gets the control of the holy secret library, the first thing to deal with must be everyone in the holy secret library."


    "That''s right. I can''t make up for it now. Besides, the mysterious man''s Taoism and strength must be the survivors of the real dragon family in ancient times. The real dragon family is the closest to the blood of the divine world. The man''s at least ten billion divine thoughts, at least the five aspects of the supreme realm, one flower and one thought, cooperate with the blood of the real dragon, and we''ll catch up, I''m afraid It''s hard to take it down. "


    Kuang Wudi sighed gently and knew that what shanfa king and Yang Pan said was right.


    "I didn''t expect that the survivors of the real dragon family came out in ancient times. I didn''t expect. When did there be such a figure in these big worlds? This man is simply one of the top powers in the mainland. Who is it?"


    When Yang pan spoke, his tone revealed a strong fear, "forget it, we''ll search around the holy secret library. Now it''s easy to search without Duan Lixuan. After an hour, no matter what chance we get, we''ll go immediately and meet the heart of heaven!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, Xiao had rolled up the central key and fled into the void. After tearing the space, he didn''t know where he appeared.


    "Is this the key to the holy secret storehouse? It seems that the section of Lixuan is really hidden and got this opportunity. In the end, it was too careless and I got it."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    The opportunity he grasped at that moment was indeed very timely.


    "Key in, key in!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe put the central key in his hand directly in front of him, swept his divine knowledge in and injected it into it. He was shocked and seemed to see something!

 Chapter 1100

    "Is this the existence of the holy secret library?"


    Xiao Naihe''s divine consciousness entered the key, and a pure flower immediately bloomed in his mind, showing a clear picture.


    After a while, I saw the changing halo in the void, showing a picture.


    This picture is not one-sided, but six sided space and three-dimensional form.


    Everything in the whole holy secret library, mountain, water and space world, are all in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    Such a large holy secret library is like an unparalleled continent, incomparably wide.


    "Is this the world that appears in the sanctified heaven and earth? It''s so big."


    Although Xiao Naihe knew that the heaven and earth were holy early in the morning, when this heaven and earth really appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind and revealed in three dimensions, Xiao Naihe knew the power of saint. It was terrible.


    "Even if I had become a demon and the first person in this evil way, even if I turned into heaven and earth, I could not have become so vast, just as broad as the unparalleled continent."


    Even if the mysterious deity directly shrouded a piece of heaven and earth in this world, which can be compared with the unparalleled continent, it is not really changed from the body.


    However, this piece of heaven and earth is really changing. It''s really good.


    Xiao thought slightly and sighed. Then he focused on the inheritance of opportunities in this world.


    All in his mind now is the three-dimensional existence of the holy secret library. He can see where there are magic weapons, pill opportunities and so on.


    After a while, the world appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind, and there were all spaces.


    Mountains and rivers, forests and trees, everything, can''t hide from Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    Some places are also a bunch of tools that become demons. They constantly surge in a space. There must be no need to think about it.


    There is another space, all of which are abandoned pills. These pills emit a colorful light and convey an incomparably spicy taste.


    "It''s a pity that these pills are top-notch, even eight or nine. If you swallow them without deriving poisons, you can enter the void creation and even the level of the creator at any time."


    Xiao Naihe sighed secretly.


    Those pills have accumulated into a small mountain peak, not to mention more than 100000 or 200000, at least tens of thousands of capacity.


    But the pill is not a Taoist instrument. If there is an instrument spirit, it can survive.


    Any existence has its own life span.


    Just like these pills, once their life reaches the deadline, they will change into waste pills and become poisons.


    And those Tao tools are not perfect. When their life expires, even the spirit will die and really turn into waste.


    Speaking of Ali, even if he is a giant owl in Shinto or supreme realm, although he is immortal and immortal on the surface, he still has his own life limit.


    Any world has its own life span. At the end of an era, it will experience the decline of heaven and man, truly destroy the sky and destroy the earth, and generate a new era.


    Up to now, Xiao Naihe has never heard of anyone who can survive from the last era of heaven and earth. Even the white inorganic above the nine heaven God domain, known as the first strong in terms of position, is not the existence of the last era of heaven and earth.


    There is no difference between heaven and earth, which even saints finally become, and death, so it means that any existence between heaven and earth has its own life.


    "Apart from these, those pills and magic weapons can''t be used. This holy secret library has existed for too long. For more than 100000 or 200000 years, even the most powerful practitioners have never heard that they can experience so many years, let alone those pills and Taoist instruments."


    Xiao shook his head. Unexpectedly, after he got the raw rice of all things, the ancient thunder pond and the golden sun, there was nothing good left here.


    All of them are the existence of iron that has reached the life limit and turned into waste.


    "Well, what is this?"


    Just when Xiao was ready to take back his divine knowledge, he suddenly felt a beat in his mind. It seemed that there was a mysterious breath that had been pulling his Tao heart and attracting him.


    "That''s..."


    In Xiao Naihe''s mind, he got a stereogram. Suddenly, a blue light appeared, like a vast ocean. The blue sea and lake constantly gathered and changed into a fluorescent ball.


    "Is it true that the Holy Spirit changed from the divine personality in the transformation of heaven and earth? Yes, if the central key is the holy sea awareness, then the spherical fluorescence is the holy divine personality. It is said that the divine personality of the first person of the three cultivation is to support the existence of this holy secret library."


    This fluorescent ball is transformed into a God after the holy death. The sphere is supporting the operation of the holy secret library, just like the spirit and divine lattice in Xiao Naihe''s body and supporting the action of physical strength.


    If you get the Holy Spirit, it is undoubtedly the most precious opportunity inheritance, which is even more precious than the ancient thunder pool.


    "Out!"


    Xiao Nai''s thought moved. He had a central key. Naturally, he didn''t have to worry about being unable to reach.


    In the tearing space, Xiao Naihe has already appeared in the central position of the holy secret library, that is, under the earth.


    What appeared in front of Xiao Naihe was a ball of blue light, constantly emitting a kind of towering and complete power. Three different breath filled constantly, washing away the turbid air of this world.


    Outside the holy secret storehouse, there is a smell that has been sealed for a long time.


    But here, it is a taste and breath full of life power. Xiao Naihe just stood here, as if the power of his whole body had completely blossomed and directly turned into pure light.


    "OK, OK, this is the Godhead of the three roads. Although the three forces are not as powerful as the source, they are very close. Put them away."


    Xiao Naihe''s divine thoughts were wrapped, and the heaven demon scriptures, the great sun Tathagata handprints and the dust control witch books in his body were immediately displayed. The three books opened, and the power of the three sources absorbed one of the great road gods.


    As long as the three gods were absorbed, the holy gods were completely absorbed by Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s too powerful. The Holy Spirit is really too huge. I can''t control this realm now. I can only seal it first, use it later, and then activate it!"


    Xiao Naihe whispered and absorbed the fluorescent sphere in the void.


    Suddenly, there was a violent shock in the world, and the earth suddenly fell apart!

 Chapter 1101

    Skyavalanche, mine, star rock collapse.


    The three-dimensional form that appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind immediately changed a lot.


    Countless spaces in the holy secret library have begun to collapse at this time. The whole heaven and earth, including mountains and rivers, jungles and grasslands, have collapsed.


    It was as if the whole world had come to an end without any omen. All the devils derived from the machines and spirits turned into fragments of gods and souls, screamed one after another and scattered in the collapse of the world.


    "It seems that after I went to the holy grid, the whole secret library lost its strength support, so it began to collapse."


    Xiao took a look and immediately understood how this situation could happen.


    The Holy Spirit is like the life force in the human body. Once the life force disappears, people will die.


    In the same way, after the Holy Spirit was taken away by Xiao Naihe, Noda''s holy secret library lost its source of power, collapsed directly and began to be destroyed.


    While the world collapsed, on the other side, in the distant space, a group of people on Liuyun Avenue were flying out.


    "Go, the mysterious man of the real dragon family must have done something. The holy secret library will collapse. If he stays here again, I''m afraid he will be buried together."


    Yang pan drank fiercely. Even though he was a giant owl with one flower and one thought, he felt a thick danger after seeing the collapse of the holy secret library. He drank quickly and fled out.


    "The supreme elder is right. Invincible. Let''s go. We have found some natural materials, earth treasures and Taoist ware shells. All of them are very rare and enough."


    Kuang Wudi nodded and flew out with the mountain Dharma king.


    The three people in Liuyun Avenue thought a volume, turned into a black gas, wrapped it, tore out the cloud carving cracks in the void, revealed a tunnel and seeped in.


    On the other side, when Yang pan fled, Chi Lian and Duan Lixuan kept flying one after another.


    Chilian''s body stopped slightly in the void, and a burst of horror appeared in his eyes: "Duan Lixuan, this holy secret library has begun to collapse. Don''t chase it anymore. If you chase it again, we will bury here."


    "Don''t think about it. That man will take my key away. I will never leave until I find him." Duan Lixuan shouted wildly, "the owner of the holy secret library is me. No one can take it away. Chilian, do you want to betray me?"


    "You..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chilian saw Duan Lixuan turn around and his eyes were full of blood red, as if blood essence was surging and wolf light was brewing.


    "Duan Lixuan, you''re evil. You''ve also given birth to a heart demon."


    Chilian was originally a triple giant owl. After seeing Duan Lixuan''s eyes, he knew that the other party''s mind had been swallowed up by anger and derived heart demons and magic barriers.


    Now Duan Lixuan is possessed by his anger.


    "Chi Lian, you can either go to find that person with me. After you get the holy secret library, I will naturally promise you supreme benefits. If not..." Duan Lixuan bared his teeth and a burst of evil spirit came out of his eyes. "You can see the end of betraying me clearly in Zuo sanfei."


    Chilian looked slightly moved and seemed to want to say something. Finally, he didn''t open his mouth, but sighed gently.


    "I see, brother Duan, just listen to you."


    "OK, let''s go..."


    Suddenly, Duan Lixuan felt a flash of light in front of him. Suddenly, a flower formed by spiritual power bloomed in the void, and all the petals were flames.


    It''s the "red snake Lotus" that was obtained by Chilian before.


    At that moment, Chilian didn''t hesitate. His whole body worked properly, and his face was full of ferocity!


    Duan Lixuan was caught off guard. Rao himself was already an epic character, but Chilian burst up when he was most irritable and unprepared. Duan Lixuan had almost no time to fight.


    "Old nine rings..."


    With a sharp drink, a white light appeared in the void and shrouded in front of Hualien.


    Chi Lian didn''t hesitate. After the first shot, he took a meal and went into the lotus with him. He fused to form a state of nothingness.


    Graceful body hovered in the air and then retreated.


    "Chi Lian, you betrayed me..."


    "Duan Lixuan, this is not betraying you. I am not your person originally. We just cooperate. Besides, if you want to die, I don''t want to die here with you..."


    "Hum! When I find that man and get the control of the holy secret library, I must strip off your clothes, draw your magic powers and turn you into a fence!"


    "You''re really a demon. I''m afraid you won''t find me then..."


    Chi Lian snorted coldly. After flying out, he was thousands of miles away and far away from here.


    All this happened was clearly seen by Xiao Naihe from the three-dimensional array in his mind.


    "I didn''t expect Duan Lixuan and Chilian to turn against each other in the nest. However, even the three people on Liuyun Avenue know that it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. On the contrary, Duan Lixuan wants to stay and die. Chilian is a smart man. How can he accompany Duan Lixuan to die together."


    Xiao smiled faintly, and the spirit was vertical.


    Then, a key changed in his mind was the central key. There was a streamer flowing slowly in the key, and then it dissipated.


    This central key, originally formed by the holy consciousness, will disappear after being used once, which is under the control of Xiao Naihe.


    But now he had an idea, but he thought of something. With a smile, his body suddenly crossed and ran out.


    The world is still collapsing, but Duan Lixuan and Chilian have temporarily recovered a little reason after a short fight.


    "It seems that the holy secret storehouse is really going to collapse. As soon as it collapses today, the news of the holy secret storehouse will be spread soon... Damn, the thief of the real dragon family, I will not spare you!"


    Duan Lixuan clenched his teeth and his body was vertical and horizontal in the void. He tore the void and ran away directly.


    After Duan Lixuan appeared at the end of the holy secret library, a light came from the front, which was the broken hole exit of the holy secret library.


    Duan Lixuan went out and flew to the sky. Looking back, he was furious in his eyes.


    "Duan Lixuan, where else do you want to go? Our old accounts should be calculated."


    Suddenly, a voice came from the invisible void. A voice accompanied by a real dragon flavor tore the space in mid air and came over.


    Looking at the young man, Duan Lixuan''s pupils suddenly contracted!

 Chapter 1102

    The void floats out, the words are like pearls, and the voice is like lightning.


    However, Xiao stood in the air and stepped on the Golden Lotus. The void appeared. A golden dragon changed in the lightning, bright and clanking.


    His figure floated in the sky, the lotus blossomed under his feet, and the electricity and light fused together. After a little, the void was filled with the real dragon breath of Xiao Naihe.


    After the twelve capital days and the emperor''s real dragon armor appeared, Xiao Naihe possessed the spirit and cooperated with the extracted real dragon blood essence.


    At this time, Xiao Nai is really a bit like a descendant of the real dragon family.


    His strongest card now is the emperor''s real dragon armor. Not to mention the holy divine personality, because Shaw''s current ability is not enough to control the holy divine personality, at least after the creator.


    "You... Are you the thief who took my central key?"


    After seeing what Xiao could do, Duan Lixuan''s eyes were filled with red light, as if blood were sputtering.


    And the murderous spirit around him turned into a real wind, the drum swung open, the big robe kept blowing, and the whole empty world was tarnished.


    Buzzing


    Just as he was talking with Xiao, from tens of thousands of miles away, there came a sound of flute playing, bursts of killing sound resounded through the whole world, and waves of ripples were spreading all over the world and the boundary river.


    This is the roar of thousands of troops, one of which is the cry of despair, the other is the call of victory, and the morale is soaring.


    "This is the fight between your foreign cults and Liuyun Avenue. You sacrificed so many people to build a confused perspective of foreign cults in order to hide your real purpose."


    Xiao Naihe''s breath moved slightly. After rushing into the sky, he raised his head and looked into the void thousands of miles away, a blood red.


    It was the thick Qi and blood that rushed into the sky and turned into beacon smoke, straight.


    There are at least tens of thousands of people with such strong blood and wolf smoke.


    A great war is coming to an end. Don''t think about it. It must be the failure of the cult outside the country.


    However, even several leaders of cults outside the country are now dead and running away. I''m afraid no one cares about their life and death anymore.


    "It''s over there. It''s time to be lonely here. What do you say? Duan Lixuan."


    Xiao Naihe said lightly. His tone of understatement contained a chill in his words, which twinkled in his heart, and a cold light came out of his eyes.


    "Thief, did you get the true story in the holy secret library?"


    Duan Lixuan really doesn''t care about the life and death of tens of thousands of people of the cult outside. Even if they are all dead, they are not as precious as anything in the holy secret library.


    "You mean... This?"


    When he spoke, Xiao tore out the space and exposed the world of time and space. From inside, there was a powerful thunder pool. When prompted, there was a momentum of spiritual power rushing into the world and confusion.


    "Holy breath? What is this? This must be a great opportunity you got in it. Today, I will take you down and seize the opportunity anyway!"


    With a burst of drink, Duan Lixuan''s body was like a beacon fire and was directly involved in the void. A palm print suddenly appeared in his hand and photographed it in the air.


    "Big dry seal!"


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After repeated explosions and bursts of gas, we only saw that all the boundary rivers within a hundred miles were evaporated by Duan Lixuan.


    Duan Lixuan''s body was like the second sun, like the golden sun. The heat from his body was like the breath of a dragon.


    With a bang, it was like a stone drum, smashing at Xiao Naihe. The gas explosion continued, and the palm print was complete.


    "The devil''s palm print, but now you have fallen into the devil''s barrier. You have a big devil in your heart. You are already one of the demons. I don''t know how much you can bear my palm print?"


    Xiao smiled, and suddenly there was a 77 heavy aperture, rising and falling.


    And there was a golden light between his hands, like a planet.


    "Zhiquan seal!"


    "Legal seal!"


    Xiao Naihe left and right two different palm prints. The aperture of 77 heavy aperture covered it, and immediately merged into a piece, like a golden sphere, exploding in the void.


    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The long collision sound, the three different palm prints collided, and immediately exploded a big hole in the void.


    "Buddhist and Taoist supernatural powers? The true dragon descendant can practice Buddhist means? How is it possible?"


    Duan Lixuan was shocked to the extreme. The magic road he cultivated was the magic power of evil demons.


    The origin of Buddhism and Taoism is to restrain any evil spirits in the world. Even if Duan Lixuan''s means are omniscient, if he is photographed by Xiao Naihe''s palm print, he will even be evaporated by the noble righteousness, the spirit will be broken, and it will be too late to give up.


    "Ah... Thief, I''ll fight with you. Thirty six days of magic! Explosion -"


    Duan Lixuan shouted wildly. The power of the soul in his body was shrouded by Xiao Naihe''s origin of Buddhism and Taoism, as if he had been stabbed into his body by countless sharp blades. He was in extreme pain and could hardly help himself.


    He repeatedly shouted out five "explosion" words, and the syllables of each word seemed very long. It''s like five people shouting out at the same time.


    Suddenly, a huge black gas appeared in the air, and the heavenly demon Taoist statue turned into a supreme demon God. Yao Kong punched him and hit him directly towards Xiao Naihe.


    "How dare you make a fool of yourself?"


    Xiao smiled coldly. After the 77 heavy aperture behind his head was derived, the third largest palm print, Jin Gangjie free seal, was also photographed in the space, absorbing all the spiritual power in the surrounding space, and all the Buddha lights flickered for thousands of miles.


    Behind him, there was the Tathagata Buddha that Xiao Naihe had imagined. The statue rushed into the void with its palms facing the sky. Within ten thousand miles, it was full of the Buddha light of Xiao Naihe''s five billion gods.


    Even the demons who were far more powerful than Duan Lixuan were directly suppressed by Xiao Naihe, not to mention Duan Lixuan, whose cultivation was much inferior.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe just revealed his divine power of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, and directly suppressed the other party''s attack.


    Even if Duan Lixuan can kill people beyond his level, the supreme evil way he cultivates is restrained by the Tathagata''s righteousness and will be suppressed before the fight. At this time, there is only the other half of the power that can deal with Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s so powerful. It''s still an orthodox Buddhist magic power."


    Duan Lixuan''s face was frightened, but the next moment he became ferocious and said with a gloomy smile, "if I Duan Lixuan want you to die, how can you live until the third watch. Old nine ring, trap him for me."


    As soon as the voice fell, the white light flickered out, as if it were a cold practice. It was shrouded in the past when it was pulled out towards Xiao Naihe.

 Chapter 1103

    "Just wait for you to sacrifice the old nine rings!"


    Xiao Naihe laughed. He dealt with Duan Lixuan not only because he wanted to avenge his previous blood, but also because the old nine rings were the Taoist weapon Xiao Naihe wanted very much.


    Although this Taoist instrument has no spirit, it is quenched from the skin of the creator. Without the spirit, anyone under the creator can be trapped and cannot escape.


    If you are directly surrounded by the old nine rings, not to mention the body, even the spirit can''t fly out.


    But before Xiao Naihe came, he had already figured out how to deal with the old ninth ring.


    "Everything is like a cloud, tearing the void."


    After Xiao Naihe''s voice fell in the void, the whole heaven and earth were twisted together. A light rushed into the void, turned into a stream of God, escaped into it, and turned into nothingness.


    Then, Xiao Naihe also rushed into it and disappeared in the world of time and space.


    "Space magic, do you think you can escape the old ninth ring?" Duan Lixuan smiled coldly.


    The divine power is like a sea and a prison. The old nine rings are worthy of being quenched from the skin of the creator. After opening, they spread. Even Xiao Naihe, who escaped into the space-time world and turned into a meson, was almost caught directly.


    "It''s worthy of being an ancient Taoist instrument. It''s a waste to fall into Duan Lixuan''s hands!"


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    Just when the divine light of the old nine ring shrouded down, Xiao was not in any hurry. Instead, he cooperated with the spiritual power of the whole body, slightly in the void, and a pure light rushed out of the meson.


    Everywhere, the white light of the old nine rings shrouded down. At that moment, Duan Lixuan sneered and was about to speak.


    "Hmm? How does my heart feel dangerous?"


    Duan Lixuan was slightly stunned. At this time, there was a sudden impulse in his heart, as if an unknown danger had suddenly derived.


    He is a character who has achieved epic through cultivation. In particular, he can sense the fluctuation of God and soul by cultivating a certain Taoist Dharma.


    Almost at this moment, Duan Lixuan''s body turned into a black line, which was directly drawn in the void, and the changed streamer rushed thousands of miles away.


    "Tathagata Dharma phase, Tathagata Dharma seal!"


    At this time, also at the moment when Duan Lixuan retreated to the back, a voice came and stabbed him in.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A burst of explosion, this kind of prestige was derived from the void, and a seal of Dharma was photographed directly from Duan Lixuan''s back.


    "No, who else?"


    The goose bumps all over Duan Lixuan were almost blown up, and a chill came up from his back and turned into a cold, cold and shaking.


    "Thief, aren''t you surrounded by the old nine rings? How can you..."


    "You can''t sense the fluctuation of the spirit. Can''t you feel that I was just a part of something outside my body?"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice came over and said faintly.


    Now Xiao Naihe left the twelve capital days and the emperor''s real dragon armor on the side of the old ninth ring. I was hiding in the void and waiting for an opportunity at any time.


    When the old nine rings were launched, Xiao couldn''t rely on his power to kill people directly.


    Xiao Naihe has a strong Confucian spirit. He doesn''t look like a practitioner, but like a great Confucian.


    The whole body strength, burst out.


    The imagined Tathagata Buddha appeared behind him, up to 100 feet high. The Tathagata Dharma seal photographed across the air, with 77 times of aperture, was bombed towards Duan Lixuan.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah..."


    This Buddha spirit was carried out into the void and immediately blew Duan Lixuan hundreds of miles away.


    Duan Lixuan''s evil Qi seemed to be hit by the mighty Buddha Qi, which was purified directly, became very thin and collapsed fiercely.


    "Go..."


    At this time, Duan Lixuan couldn''t even care about the old nine rings. He was firmly photographed by Xiao Naihe''s Tathagata Dharma seal. Even a giant owl with a flower and a thought, I''m afraid it''s hard to feel, not to mention that Duan Lixuan himself is a giant in cultivating magic.


    "Want to go? It''s not so easy. The torrent of the heavens and the fire of the underworld!"


    Xiao Naihe has only one idea up to now: kill you while you are ill!


    The infernal karma fire he summoned burned on the sky, moved, attached to the torrent of the heavens and washed away the past.


    Duan Lixuan had just escaped to a hundred miles away. He was facing a hot but extremely cold atmosphere.


    This torrent washed away all the black Qi in the void. Even after Duan Lixuan lost and fled, all the broken magic Qi was absorbed by the torrent.


    "Die!"


    It''s just a word. Xiao Naihe almost gathered all the billions of gods and Thoughts on the statue into the "limitless truth". The "limitless countercurrent" exerted directly increased the billion to the capacity of 2 billion and fled out.


    The idea of magic clothes condensed from Duan Lixuan''s body was bombed by Xiao Naihe''s peak in a moment, and Guanghua fragments splashed out and turned into powder.


    If Duan Lixuan didn''t cultivate the great devil''s way, the power of Xiao Naihe was not enough to kill Duan Lixuan with one punch.


    However, the big day Tathagata handprint he is cultivating now is simply the bane of all evil demons in the world.


    A palm print, a torrent, and a fire in the underworld all went up together. Even if Duan Lixuan had ten lives, he would be directly blasted into powder by Xiao Naihe.


    With one yuan and one thought, Xiao can now display the power of the gods, which can almost be compared with the four giant owls in the supreme realm.


    That''s also the magic power that he used three cards.


    Duan Lixuan gave a stuffy hum. However, once Xiao shot, if he wanted to kill, he would definitely kill the other party directly by the most deadly means, without leaving any chance.


    The only thing I saw was that Duan Lixuan''s spirit and body would be turned into powder and disappear under the "torrent of the heavens".


    "Finally he died. Although he has practiced the art of heavenly demons, this section of Lixuan is a powerful role. If I hadn''t conquered him by the Tathagata Dharma, I''m afraid it''s not enough to blow him to death with my own power."


    Xiao sighed and breathed, then moved.


    The constantly fluctuating old nine rings in the void were also collected by Xiao Naihe. The twelve capital days separated themselves, and then entered Xiao Naihe''s body from the meson.


    "Is this the old nine rings, the skin of the creator?"


    Xiao Naihe touched the old nine rings slightly and only felt the luster of spiritual power from above. There was a mysterious and profound charm between the fluctuations.


    He took a look, then turned his eyes, turned to the other side, and said faintly, "how long do you want to see?"


    As soon as the sound fell, a crack suddenly appeared from behind, showing a figure!

 Chapter 1104

    Xiao Naihe, the person who came out, also knew him. The fragrance from the beautiful shadow was like natural fragrance Hualien.


    "Chi Lian, do you think that if I fight Duan Lixuan, as long as we lose both of us, you can take the opportunity to pick up a bargain?"


    Xiao glanced at Chilian and said faintly.


    Tone, but all is a kind of cold, the slightest hint of cold.


    Chilian was originally a giant owl in the supreme realm, but after hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, a chill came out of his heart, just like blowing from the north country. After his body trembled, he smiled: "I admit that I really have this idea."


    Talking to the young man in front of me, I didn''t practice the behavior of dealing with him before, but told the truth.


    The man can attach himself to Li WanChen. He can''t even find himself. He can see that the young man''s means are really powerful. If he plays with him, Chilian doesn''t feel sure.


    Therefore, if Chilian and Xiao can talk, they might as well open their hearts and tell all the truth. On the contrary, they can take the lead.


    But now it seems that things are not as simple as they think.


    "Oh? Chi Lian, you''re a character, but you''re only limited to the nine Luomen. If you just played the triple character of the supreme realm... Even if I was seriously injured in the fight with Duan Lixuan. Do you believe it or not, I still have the strength to kill you directly?"


    If other people say this to Chi Lian, I''m afraid Chi Lian will explode immediately and kill the other party.


    However, when Xiao Naihe said it, everything seemed very normal. His own strength was obvious to all. Especially when he saw that Duan Lixuan was killed and he was still intact, Chilian''s fear of Xiao Naihe was much deeper than Duan Lixuan''s fear.


    "I believe it, so I didn''t dare to fight just now. If you want to kill me now, I can only fight desperately. I don''t want to die. Similarly, I know it must not be your opponent."


    When Chilian looked at Xiao Naihe, his eyes showed a trace of pity, but vaguely, Xiao Naihe could see that there was a tenacity in the woman''s eyes!


    Even if Xiao Naihe really wants to kill Chilian, I''m afraid this woman will be desperate to fight against herself.


    Of course, it''s not that Xiao was afraid of Chilian. With Xiao''s current ability, it would be easier to kill Chilian than to kill Duan Lixuan.


    Xiao didn''t change his look. He just stared at him slightly, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    Suddenly, Chilian trembled, as if the spirits were killed by Xiao Naihe''s eyes. The next moment, he heard Xiao Naihe''s understated voice:


    "You should be glad that you haven''t killed me since you entered the holy secret library, otherwise you will die today."


    Xiao smiled faintly. He was like the wind and turned into a streamer. He rushed directly into the void and disappeared on the boundary river. He didn''t know where he was thousands of miles away.


    Just after Xiao Naihe left, Chi Lian immediately gasped, and the Luo shirt behind was soaked with sweet sweat.


    "This man is very powerful. If I''m right, he is the supreme realm. But it''s incredible that his strength can kill Duan Lixuan, a master of one flower and one thought. With his ability, he is also a first-class role in the 3300 world. It''s like the peak figure of those martial arts holy places in the world. Who is he?"


    Chilian vomited the climate and smiled bitterly. At the same time, he was also curious about Xiao Naihe. The man was young, and his age ring should be less than 30, but he had such amazing means, which was absolutely unique.


    She believed that what Xiao Naihe said was absolutely true. If she had killed Xiao Naihe from the beginning, even a trace of killing intention, she was afraid that Xiao Naihe would kill immediately.


    Chilian himself is not a murderous character. He is one of the most normal cults in the world.


    She always killed only those who threatened to kill her. She just took a fancy to the possibility that she could pick up a bargain. Only when she felt Duan Lixuan''s divine spirit move, did she follow her.


    From the beginning, she really didn''t want to kill Xiao Naihe and Duan Lixuan.


    It was her unintentional thought that saved her from death.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, at a glance, there were human figures in the boundary river. However, standing in the void, Xiao saw the crowd of Liuyun Avenue, Yantian Pavilion and xuanming alliance.


    At this time, Xue Xingfeng of Yantian pavilion was standing among the crowd. He looked up and looked at a beacon in the distance. He seemed to be calculating something, and a kind of intelligent star appeared in his eyes.


    "Elder..."


    Xiao fell gently beside Xue Xingfeng. Xue Xingfeng was slightly stunned. Then he came back and said in a deep voice, "you weren''t there just now!"


    "No, there''s something."


    Xue Xingfeng''s eyes were strange, and Xiao noticed that the supreme elder''s eyes were placed in a mysterious place thousands of miles away, which was the previously collapsed space of the holy secret library.


    Now, without the support of the Holy Spirit, that space will soon be known by the world and turned into a wasteland like the immortal house in the divine world.


    "Now that you''re here, I won''t say anything. Next, I''ll discuss with Cong Tianxin and see how to share the control of the twenty small worlds."


    Now that they have won the war, they naturally want to share profits. Originally, this is the purpose of Yantian Pavilion.


    But now it seems that Xue Xing is absent-minded. It seems that he is aware of something. Xiao doesn''t point it out. The supreme elder must not know about the holy secret library, but after a period of time, what Liuyun Avenue does must be hidden.


    "Elder Xiao......" boil Feng''s body a vertical, appeared in Xiao Naihe''s side.


    The goddess in the demon dragon was also a little tired. After all, after so many years of development, foreign cults are no less than the details of any first-class sect.


    In this world war, there were more or less casualties in the three sects. Of course, they were also controllable.


    "Aofeng alliance leader, I''m going back first. Goodbye!"


    However, Xiao still cares about the old nine rings and many treasures in his body. At this time, he doesn''t want to stay here. He doesn''t even say hello to the people on Liuyun Avenue.


    However, before he left, Xiao Naihe''s eyes were momentary. He found Cong Tianxin standing not far away, and Yang pan and others around him!

 Chapter 1105

    After the first World War of the holy secret library, the people and horses on the side of Liuyun Avenue, Yantian Pavilion and xuanming alliance naturally won a great victory. The twenty small worlds must finally be in the hands of these three sects.


    Several days have passed since this incident. When Xiao Naihe returned to Yantian Pavilion, Xue Xingfeng hasn''t come back yet.


    However, the news of the successful suppression of foreign cults has spread to Yantian Pavilion. After Xiao Naihe came back, the whole Yantian Pavilion cheered.


    Xiao Naihe has nothing to do with these things. Gongming wants Xiao Naihe to sit at the zongmen celebration banquet, but Xiao Naihe politely refuses.


    Ren Gongming doesn''t care. After all, Xiao Naihe is already a powerful figure and the supreme realm is dual. Now in Yantian Pavilion, he has "entered the world of time and space. Xiao Naihe is sitting above the thunder pool.


    He fell into a deep thought, his mind moved, as if he were thinking about something.


    He raised his eyebrows and said slowly, "each of those giant owls and supreme realm experts can deduce the secret of heaven and humanity. I''m afraid it''s going to be lively here. I don''t know how many people will come into the unparalleled continent or the real snow continent at that time?"


    Xiao Naihe shook his head, but he didn''t care. With his current magical means, even in the 3300 world, he is definitely a top figure. No matter how powerful the giant owl is, Xiao Naihe is not afraid.


    With his current cards, few people can threaten his life under the creator.


    "Not to mention these, these things I get from the holy secret library are enough for me to form a perfect inner world and become the creator in the future. So much accumulation is enough."


    Xiao smiled and looked into the void.


    At this time, looking at the past, there was a golden sea of straw, all of which were raw rice.


    There is also an ancient thunder pond below. The power of five different sources is integrated, and the charm is directly hidden into Xiao Naihe''s body and becomes very clear.


    And the golden sun, floating in the void, sent strong heat, like a kind of Yang God, and the spirit power released has reached the capacity of tens of billions.


    However, the most powerful thing is still floating above the space-time world, showing a taste of invincibility and divine power.


    This is the Holy Spirit.


    Generally speaking, any giant owl of Shinto and supreme state will change into nothingness and really disappear after a period of time.


    However, the Holy Spirit did not exist. On the contrary, it existed tenaciously for more than 100000 years, supporting the operation of a big world in the holy secret library.


    It can be seen to what extent this "holy" has accumulated.


    Even the original beinanyi, although it is also the realm of "Saint", but beinanyi does not have the means of Saint, three cultivation forces and surpass the origin.


    "Saint", he is the only one who combines the three kinds of roads and almost wants to create another kind of road.


    If "Saint" really creates another avenue, it is the Seventh Avenue, which belongs to the Avenue outside the era of heaven and earth.


    Even the most mysterious white inorganic in the nine heaven God domain is not as good as saint.


    "If I can digest all this holy spirit and integrate it into my body, I can immediately make a breakthrough and achieve the seven levels of the supreme realm, or even the eight levels and nine levels of the supreme realm."


    Xiao closed his eyes and carefully felt the breath of the Holy Spirit in front of him.


    This breath is very powerful. It is so huge that today''s Xiao Naihe can''t absorb it. Although Xiao Naihe has three origins and four avenues are integrated.


    However, the holy divine personality is the supreme passive and concentrated divine power in the Tao. Unless Xiao can enter the creator, even to the state of eight and nine, he can absorb the power of this God.


    Otherwise, with Xiao Naihe''s current ability and the dual body and capacity of the supreme realm, he suddenly absorbs the Holy Spirit. I''m afraid Xiao Naihe will explode his soul immediately.


    Everything a person eats has its own capacity. If he eats too much, he will be full or even die.


    Similarly, Xiao could not absorb it directly.


    "Regardless of the Holy Spirit, I will refine the old nine rings directly."


    Xiao Naihe got the old nine rings from Duan Lixuan. Indeed, if this magic weapon remained in Duan Lixuan''s hands, it would not be a good thing.


    Now how did Xiao get this old nine ring, but it can give play to its original means and magic power.


    "The weapon spirit of the dragon and Phoenix ring I got from Xuanji Zi is the one soul and two souls of the first sword emperor. It is a unique weapon spirit. If I quench it into it, I will naturally be able to give full play to my original strength."


    Xiao Naihe has wanted to get the old nine rings for a long time. He has the spirit of dragon and Phoenix rings in his hand. If he integrates with the old nine rings, he can become a top-grade seventh class Taoist weapon.


    After refining, even the creator can be trapped.


    "Out!"


    Xiao drank coldly. The white aperture formed by the old nine rings floated in the void and rotated constantly. On the other side, there was the spirit of the dragon and Phoenix ring.


    The spirit of this instrument is originally one soul and two souls of the first sword emperor. The soul of the creator can suppress the soul of the creator, only the old nine rings of the skin of the creator.


    "The heavenly roads and the wheel of God turn. All things follow their heart and enter!"


    It was another sharp drink that saw the spirit turn and enter the old nine rings, constantly releasing white light and merging.


    After a while, in the void and above the thunder pool, there was a powerful divine power. Everywhere, there was the white brilliance of the old nine rings.


    "This is the strength of the old nine rings and the top-notch seven Taoist instruments! It''s no difference that Duan Lixuan gets them. It''s just that they have been obtained by local chickens all the time."


    Xiao smiled faintly and closed his hands. He received the old nine rings in his hands and carefully felt the flow of spiritual power in his body.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "this breath... It seems to be the breath of Weixue. It''s perfect to return to nature!"


    Just before Xiao Naihe spoke, a figure came out of the depths of the void. Cloud and snow came slowly, and a light spirit loomed around him. In a soft voice, "what can I do..."

 Chapter 1106

    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly and saw Yun Weixue slowly coming in. A strange mist surrounded him. He was immortal and refined.


    "Hmm? Wei Xue, have you successfully stepped into the peak of the divine realm?"


    "Yes, if I hadn''t soaked in the Taigu thunder pool for a period of time to make my divine soul and spiritual power fully fit and sublimate, I wouldn''t have stepped into the peak of the divine realm so soon."


    Speaking of Taigu Leichi, a trace of jujube red suddenly floated on Yun Weixue''s face. It seems that she is still shy about the period of that day.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t care, but took a closer look at Yun Weixue. Although Yun Weixue didn''t have Xiao Naihe''s abnormal talent, because Xiao Naihe himself was unique and had great experience accumulation. Compared with Yun Weixue, he didn''t know that it was hundreds of times or tens of thousands of times thicker.


    However, within three years, Yun Weixue was able to step into the divine realm from the day after tomorrow and become a top giant. Throughout the whole practice world, there are not many people in the 3300 world who can compare with Yun Weixue.


    "Strange, what is this?"


    Just when Xiao Naihe''s thoughts were somewhat ethereal, suddenly, he found a pile of strange silk threads in his mind.


    These silk threads are in a pink state, slightly free. Suddenly, I saw the red idea released from the silk thread.


    Every thought shows a very wonderful taste. Every drop of pink is delicate and beautiful, just like a beauty, which makes people unable to stop.


    "This is love, it should be. I have seen some records of Taoism. Once men and women become Taoist partners, their own destiny will be entangled. Now Wei Xue and I have become Taoist partners. Naturally, love will be derived."


    Xiao Naihe nodded as he spoke, carefully pondering this smell: "However, love is invisible. Even if I reach the peak of the supreme state and the nine levels of cultivation, I can''t touch the existence of love. Unless it is a passive state, the extreme in the Tao. There are absolutely no more than ten people who can cultivate to this state in the world, but now I''m just the two levels of the supreme state. How can I see and touch love?"


    Among all things, only "love" is the most strange and difficult to understand.


    For many practitioners, the most dangerous thing is not heaven robbery, not thunder robbery, nor the five failures of heaven and man, but love robbery.


    Even those who practice the Tao of forgetting love too much will encounter the "love" robbery first, and then they can achieve the supreme karma.


    Xiao Naihe thought of this place and frowned: "did I encounter a love robbery?"


    Although he was surprised, his face remained unchanged. He raised his head slightly and saw Yun Weixue''s face, but her eyes were full of affection for Xiao.


    "No, this is not a love robbery... This love is derived from my body... Is it Tianji platform? Yes, after I integrate with Tianji platform, I can understand Tianji humanity. Even love can feel it. Why didn''t I expect?"


    Xiao Naihe carefully wound the love between his fingers. After feeling the thick friendship of cloud and snow, Xiao Naihe felt warm in his heart and looked at Xiao Naihe''s look.


    "However, what will you do next in this space?"


    Yun Weixue pulled Xiao Naihe''s thoughts back and pointed to a slowly derived world around him.


    If it is said that Xiao Naihe''s a world of unparalleled continent, even Yun Weixue will believe it.


    Because here, it is a complete landscape, and the feeling of the top of the world is simply a fairyland on earth.


    "Nature wants this place to slowly evolve into a heaven and earth, just like the existence of the 3300 world. With the ancient thunder pond, the rice of all things, the time river and the golden and black sun, now combined with the Holy Spirit, I dare say that there is absolutely no world in the 3300 world that can compare with my space-time world."


    Speaking of this place, Xiao Naihe''s tone is also full of pride.


    Anything in this is not a rare or even extinct miracle in the world.


    "Not to mention that, Wei Xue, come on, let''s have a good bowl of rice. This raw rice of all things is the divine rice that pregnant and raised all creatures in ancient times. Even the giant owls in the highest environment should eat it."


    "Really? I''ll have a good taste."


    Xiao smiled and came to the middle of a piece of straw with cloud and snow, no more dead than before in the holy secret library.


    In Xiao Naihe''s space-time world, it is full of a breath of life. All things grow very fast.


    When he absorbed this rice field into his space-time world, it was almost ripe.


    After the addition of time, now the rice field has completely reached the harvest season.


    The huge raw rice of all things actually results in a tree. A grain of rice has the capacity of two large bowls.


    However, Xiao''s thought flashed, and a fire suddenly appeared in front of him. In his space-time world, all kinds of life appliances are completely complete.


    After a harvest and cooked meal, two bowls of delicious rice came in front of me. When the meal was delicious, even Yunwei and snow felt a kind of hunger.


    "It smells good. Is this the raw rice of all things?"


    After a full meal, Yun Weixue only felt that she swallowed a bowl of rice cooked from raw rice of all things, and her whole body seemed to have a continuous surge of heat flow, filling her limbs and bones. There was a sign that she derived spiritual power again, as if she had reached a realm connecting heaven and earth.


    "Sure enough, it''s the raw rice that even the giant owls in the supreme realm had to eat in the ancient times. I just swallowed it. I actually have such energy. It seems that all my strength has been derived. However, if you spread the news of the raw rice outside, you''re afraid that people will be attracted immediately. At that time, I don''t know how many people want to think about the raw rice of all things."


    Yun Weixue put down the dishes and chopsticks and said slowly, with a lingering look.


    Xiao Naihe nodded and said with a smile, "it''s natural. The raw rice of all things was very precious in ancient times. Now, it''s almost extinct. At least I haven''t heard the news of the raw rice of all things for so many years. Maybe I''m the only one here."


    Xiao Naihe paused and said, "if I expose the news of the birth of all things now, I''m afraid even the creator will bring it. At that time, it''s not good news for us. At least, I have to wait until I become the creator and become a God in God."

 Chapter 1107

    Xiao Naihe''s voice fell, and Yun Weixue nodded.


    It was after eating the raw rice of all things that she knew the value of the baby.


    Now that she has just eaten a bowl, there is a new strength around her, as if her vitality has reached a peak state. If she uses it for a long time, she is practicing at dinner.


    At that time, all toxins in the body will be discharged and the supreme golden body will be refined. The level of Shinto will be compared with the golden body of the supreme realm giant owl.


    This kind of thing is absolutely attractive to people and practitioners all over the world. It is no less than the top Taoist instrument of the top grade 9.


    "I thought that after you got the raw rice of all things, you might give some of these grains to Yantian Pavilion, but now it seems impossible."


    "That is, although Yantian Pavilion is a first-class sect in the unparalleled continent, it is not enough to completely dominate. If you give them the seed of raw rice of all things, it will not help them, but harm them. Even if it is unparalleled, once you get it, it will be a disaster immediately."


    Xiao Naihe was very clear in his heart. In his mind, there was at least no sect in the 3300 world that could grow all kinds of raw rice openly.


    What doesn''t even exist in the nine heavenly gods? Can every world have it openly?


    Every man is innocent and bears his sin! Xiao still knows this truth.


    "Besides, the raw rice of all things is mature once every three thousand years. Even if it is given to them, they will have to wait three thousand years before they can eat it. The three thousand years are long or short. No one knows what will happen. It''s better not to say."


    Xiao shook his head and smiled.


    Then he picked up the dishes and chopsticks. Only in his space-time world and the flow rate of a hundred times of time can he afford to plant them.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe seemed to feel something in his mind. He looked inside immediately. The strength of his whole body floated into the void and opened a crack. It seemed to feel something.


    At that moment, Xiao obviously felt a kind of powerful force burst out from his body, constantly urging, as if he was going to rush into the void.


    "This is... The holy heart demon? Isn''t he sealed under the Tathagata Dharma seal by me? How can he move?"


    At the beginning, how could Xiao seal the heart demon under his Tathagata real body and Dharma phase? It is generally impossible to have any resistance.


    But now it seems that something unimaginable has happened.


    Xiao didn''t hesitate. He immediately pulled out the power of his soul, showed a 77 heavy aperture, and rose behind his head.


    Then, his hands were slightly drawn in the void, which stimulated three different Dharma Seals: Zhiquan seal, Dharma definition seal and Vajra definition seal.


    The combination of the three Buddha seals immediately shows the true body of the Tathagata Buddha, and a glittering light comes out continuously.


    The light just flickered out, and suddenly a thick black gas appeared from another place.


    "Let me out, boy. If you let me out, I can be your spirit and become your best assistant immediately."


    The demons kept shouting.


    Xiao was surprised. He thought to himself that there was not much spiritual power when he was seriously injured. He didn''t expect to see such a piece for a while now.


    If Xiao Nai hadn''t been eating all kinds of raw rice today, the power of the spirit around him would have been raised to an unspeakable level. I''m afraid I really couldn''t feel the fluctuation of the heart devil.


    If you just let it go, maybe it will come out when you are most dangerous.


    At that time, the holy devil was likely to become his own devil and give himself a fatal blow.


    "It seems urgent. We must refine this demon now and extract the huge memory capacity in his mind."


    The reason why Xiao Naihe left the heart devil behind was that the heart devil had the holy three cultivation experience in his mind, which was very precious and unique in the world.


    He can''t give up anything in the holy secret library, such as the old nine rings, the golden and black sun, and even the raw rice of all things and the ancient thunder pool, but he can''t give up this holy Taoist experience.


    This is the biggest treasure of the holy secret library. Compared with the holy God, it is at the same starting level.


    If the Holy Spirit is the power of the body, then the holy Dharma experience is the power of the spirit.


    "Heart demon, you really have no intention to change. Do you want to make waves at this time? I have sealed you under the Tathagata Buddha, and you can recover so quickly."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice came over at once, and the black air around him was directly suppressed by the 77 heavy aperture behind Xiao Naihe''s head and purified.


    The heart demon was stunned. There was a feeling of resentment, resentment, pity and supplication on his face. It was full of negative emotions in the devil and showed everything in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "Holy Son, if you let me go, I can be your spirit. As long as you refine me into a Taoist instrument, I can definitely help you play a powerful force. At that time, even the creator will not be your opponent."


    The voice of the demon came.


    Xiao Nai said coldly, "hum, you still want to bewitch me? Even saints can''t wipe you out. Demons like you are extremely insidious. Naturally, I can''t keep you. Now I have inherited the secret library of saints, but I haven''t refined the Taoist experience of saints in your mind. Today, I''ll extract it together."


    "How dare you..."


    Hearing the sound, the demon trembled and was about to escape.


    Xiao smiled and suddenly said, "want to escape? Look what this is?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I only saw a halo floating in the void, and then shrouded it, trapping the heart demon in it.


    "Is this the old nine rings? How could it be? Didn''t I swallow its spirit? Why is there a smell of spirit in it?"


    "It''s you who caused trouble before. Can you understand my realm? I''ve already refined another kind of weapon spirit, which is not inferior to that of the old nine rings. Now even the creator can''t escape the aura of the old nine rings, let alone you. Spit out all the Taoist experience for me."


    Xiao could not help but burst into a drink. The old nine rings expanded in the void. Within a hundred miles, they were all the power of the light, integrated, illuminated the void and surrounded the heart demons.


    "Wait..."


    "Can''t wait, great, transcendent, boundless Buddha light!"


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s voice fell, he took a direct picture of the Buddha seal!

 Chapter 1108

    The moment Xiao Naihe photographed the handprint of the Tathagata, the whole void was his mind, glowing with white brilliance and shaking in the void.


    Then, these lights seemed to form a vast ocean. The waves were rough, and the golden light of waves and wolves poured into the front, showing a means of connecting the sky,


    The evil spirit screamed, and the evil spirit was directly purified by the Tathagata Buddha seal and surrounded by the old nine rings. The evil spirit could not escape even a trace of evil spirit.


    In the current state of mind devil, even if it escapes a God, it can be reborn. At that time, there will be endless trouble.


    So Xiao how to deal with this demon, dare not have any distraction.


    Lianyun Weixue slowly retreated when he saw Xiao Naihe''s situation. He waited outside the array and was ready to help at any time. It was a bit like a virtuous inner help.


    But now all Xiao Naihe''s attention was focused on suppressing the heart devil. The golden light around him kept purifying the black devil gas, and even the heart devil screamed repeatedly.


    After a while, the magic power shown by the stars suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "What is that? Is this the holy Dharma experience?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly looked at the stars drawn from the mind of the demons, which showed all kinds of strange Taoism.


    "The secret code of combined Qi and divine force."


    "The roaring moon Shura array."


    "The spiritual code of ghost service."


    "The book of Buddha and immortals."


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of secret places of Taoism and Dharma constantly appear in front of Xiao Naihe, as well as all kinds of experience accumulated in the saint''s life, which are all in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    "I''m not willing. I should be reborn. I can be" I''ve been waiting here for nearly a year. "


    "One year? For such a long time, I thought my ability of four practices could digest for ten days and a half months at most. It seems that I underestimated the holy Dharma experience."


    Xiao Naihe''s tone was deep and felt it carefully.


    "However, a kind of power from your body now seems to explode. Before you have digested the holy Dharma experience, it is just two people."


    "That''s right. I''ve accumulated too much in my body after integrating the experience of the holy Dharma. If I want to, I can become a Da Dao Yantian now, and even achieve the level of epic. Maybe I''m still sure to impact the state of one flower and one thought." Xiao Naihe said slowly.


    This holy Dharma experience is too huge, although it is not an energy body, so that Xiao can directly obtain strength and enter a higher level.


    However, it was such a Dharma understanding that made Xiao have an impulse to go through three levels in a row.


    "But it''s not the time yet. Although my experience in Taoism has reached a very high limit, humanity, demonism and witchcraft are already the limit, and Buddhism and Taoism are also above medium success. However, my own strength is far from enough. After I eat all kinds of raw rice and soak in Taigu thunder pond for a period of time, I will have a huge accumulation in my flesh body, which will be a direct transition Pass the four passes, step into the void creation, and become the first person under the creator. "


    Xiao Naihe is now tired to a certain extent as long as he is in the flesh. At that time, he will step into the void creation and the six levels of the supreme realm, which is completely within his grasp.


    Maybe Xiao at that time could resist and fight even the seven powerful powers of the creator supreme realm.


    While talking, Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows moved slightly, and then he entered the Taigu thunder pool, dispelled all the impurities around him, and changed his physical and mental clothes.


    Now Xiao Naihe is completely a lasting appeal of the great master of martial arts.


    If he appears in any world, anyone will regard him as the top giant owl in the world. This is the charm of absorbing the holy Taoist experience and integrating his own ideas.


    "Weixue, I''ll go out first. I seem to feel that someone outside wants to find me."


    "Well, you''re making such rapid progress now, I can''t fall behind. I''ll practice here for a while and go out later."


    This space-time world is not much different from the time outside. Yun Weixue is also willing to stay here.


    However, as soon as Xiao''s voice fell, his figure had rushed out. After stepping into the void, he stayed outside.


    When he appeared in the courtyard of Yantian Pavilion, several figures appeared.


    It was when he felt that there were uninvited guests in his yard that he came out.


    "Supreme elder, patriarch, what''s the matter with you?"


    These people are Xue Xingfeng, Ren Gongming and Wang Shangda in Yantian Pavilion.

 Chapter 1109

    As soon as Xue Xingfeng appeared, before he spoke, he found that Xiao Naihe''s Qi power seemed to have changed.


    He himself is a triple figure of Da Dao Yan Tian supremacy. There will be no subtle difference in Xiao Naihe.


    If it is said that Xiao Naihe had a kind of sharp blade Qi strength before, then now Xiao Naihe is a kind of sharp Qi strength that is introverted into the body, integrated into the depths of the soul, and completely hidden.


    This charm is the most dangerous.


    Before, Xue Xingfeng thought he could control the young man in front of him, but when he came back from Liuyun Avenue, now Xue Xingfeng slowly feels that he doesn''t seem to be able to control the young man in front of him.


    He couldn''t understand Xiao any more.


    Although various thoughts flashed in Xue Xingfeng''s mind, Ren Gongming directly said, "well, what are you... Great success in cultivation again?"


    "I really have a little experience in cultivation. I vaguely feel an opportunity. I have some confidence in entering Da Dao Yan Tian in the future."


    Xiao is neither humble nor arrogant. He knows that his talent doesn''t have to be exposed.


    However, the more introverted he is, the more he is absolutely mysterious by others. When he is re elected, Gongming sighs slightly, which makes him feel that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead.


    Although he stepped into the void reunion and became the supreme state, Xiao Naihe also reunited in the void in one fell swoop, which was originally a great joy.


    But I don''t know why, Ren Gongming always felt that this young man had made progress too fast. He felt very terrible in his eyes.


    Up to now, although Xiao Naihe''s not as famous as Ren Gongming in the sect door, Xiao Naihe''s now vaguely in the position of Xue Xingfeng in the high level of the sect door.


    The position of all inheritors seems to be of little use to Xiao Naihe.


    Even Xue Qingyin and Fu Jiangheng, who had been shining before, seemed to have been gradually forgotten under the dazzling light of Xiao Naihe.


    Of course, they are still the top figures among the young children of zongmen, but there is too much difference compared with Xiao Naihe''s dazzling brilliance.


    "If you don''t say that, I do have something to find you this time!"


    Xue Xingfeng sighed slightly and suddenly said, "have you heard of the secret storehouse of the saint?"


    Xiao Naihe felt something in his heart. It seems that Xue Xingfeng already knows. This must have been spread. Even if Liuyun Avenue wants to hide it, I''m afraid it can''t be hidden.


    "Know some."


    "Unexpectedly, Liuyun Avenue is so hidden that we don''t even know about it, but now it seems that it is a little complicated. The main reason why Liuyun Avenue destroys foreign cults is the holy secret library. Now the surrounding world has known the holy secret library."


    When it comes to holiness, Xue Xingfeng''s voice obviously has a kind of respect, which is the practitioner''s longing for the strong.


    Whether it''s a talented person like Xue Xingfeng or a more powerful one. For such a peak figure as Saint, just look forward to the idea.


    Even when Xiao Naihe spoke of Saint, his heart was full of admiration.


    "Liuyun Avenue is a wolf''s ambition. Unexpectedly, they just use our Yantian Pavilion. Even after the xuanming alliance heard it, they were very angry and had an idea to get justice."


    Wang Shangda suddenly said, gnashing his teeth.


    This holy secret library is really too precious. Even people like Wang Shangda inevitably have an idea of wanting it.


    Ren Gongming suddenly said: "Although Liuyun Avenue is not authentic, it does not have any rules to explain to us. After all, we now have the control of five small worlds, which is the best interest, and our starting point is the same as before. This time, we just came to tell you how to do this. We are worried that you will find trouble with LiuYun avenue after you know it. After all, you The Taoist couple is still a disciple of Liuyun Avenue. When the two families are unhappy, they won''t look good. "


    Xiao Naihe is a little funny. How can he make trouble? Xiao Naihe doesn''t know how many good things he has got in the holy secret library. Liuyun Avenue may have got some treasure inheritance, but it''s far worse than Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s all right. I can still control it. After Liuyun Avenue, we can communicate less."


    Xue Xingfeng glanced at Xiao Naihe and wanted to see something in the young man''s eyes. However, Xiao Naihe''s eyes were very clean and did not fluctuate.


    Xue Xingfeng nodded slightly and said, "that''s it, but there''s another thing about how to do it."


    "Is it about me again?"


    "We already know about mianyinzong. Now the leader of mianyinzong and the alliance leader of xuanming alliance are waiting for you in the main hall."


    Speaking of mianyinzong, Xue Xingfeng and Ren Gongming have foresight. Before, from the divine knowledge of Mo Xianzhang sect, they knew what happened between Xiao Naihe and the two sects.


    But now Xue Xingfeng doesn''t care much. If someone else, one disciple is actually a related identity in three sects.


    Maybe in order to avoid suspicion and the rules of the sect, Yantian Pavilion can only expel Xiao Naihe from the school.


    But now Yantian Pavilion simply regards Xiao Naihe as a treasure, joking and expelling a saint with unlimited potential from the school. It can''t be full.


    "It''s them?" Xiao Naihe frowned. "I''ll have a look."


    While talking, several people had torn the space and walked into the lobby.


    Mianyinzong didn''t have many visitors this time. The most important thing is that Nangong fire, the leader of mianyinzong.


    The Nangong fire was already half supreme before, and could step into the level of supreme state at any time.


    However, with Ren Gongming''s empty reunion, now there are three first-class religious doors in the unparalleled mainland, but Nangong fire has retreated.


    Nangong flaming fire was dressed in fire clothes. After seeing Xiao Naihe and others coming out, a trace of complex emotion flashed on his face. Then he stood up and said with a smile: "elder Xiao, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Nangong sect leader, what brings you here today." Xiao Naihe smiled and turned to Aofeng, the great beauty, and said: "Aofeng alliance leader, you seem to have made a lot of progress after the first World War of foreign cults. The charm of your body is so perfect. It seems that there is hope to understand the artistic conception of virtual lightning soon."


    If others talk to Aofeng like this, I''m afraid the great beauty alliance leader will despise it.


    However, the young man in front of him is the supreme elder of their xuanming alliance, the top pillar of Yantian Pavilion and the giant owl of the supreme realm.


    What he said must be right.

 Chapter 1110

    Watching Xiao Naihe and Aofeng talking, Nangong fire sighed secretly.


    Although he liked Xiao Naihe very much before, he also felt that it was a good decision to absorb the young man into mianyinzong.


    However, because Xiao Naihe didn''t practice the devil''s way, after he said this idea, there was a great storm in mianyin sect. Even some elders felt that they would hand over the honorary elder to Xiao Naihe and kill mianyin sect elder before. Many people were very opposed to Xiao Naihe becoming an honorary elder.


    However, since the evil cult came out of the world, the eye liner''s all powerful emperor Yin Zong knew Xiao Naihe''s story and be startled at once.


    In particular, I heard that the young honorary elder was already a figure of the supreme state, double and empty lightning. He is the supreme elder of Yantian Pavilion and xuanming alliance.


    Immediately, the senior level of mianyinzong couldn''t sit still.


    Even the supreme elder Taishi qiguang immediately asked Nangong Huohuo to come here to inquire about falsehood and reality.


    Originally, even the Nangong fire didn''t believe these things, but now it seems that he can''t help believing them.


    "I heard that Xiao Changlao has become the supreme realm duet. It seems true today. When you showed your skills in mianyinzong, I knew you would reunite in the void soon. But I didn''t expect to step into the supreme realm duet and become the legendary giant owl in one fell swoop. Congratulations."


    "Thank you, sect leader Nangong. But it''s not just for congratulation that sect leader Nangong came today."


    Xiao Naihe is a smart man. He has dealt with a lot more than Nangong fire in his two lives. Naturally, he won''t obediently believe that Nangong fire just came to congratulate himself.


    "Ha ha, elder Xiao is really a smart man. I''m not just here to congratulate elder Xiao. Yantian Pavilion and xuanming alliance have joined hands to win Liuyun Avenue and won ten small worlds. We Mian Yin Zong also envy you. Elder Xiao, you are one of the most important elders of Mian Yin Zong. You can''t treat one thing more than the other. If there''s anything we can do for Mian Yin Zong in the future Love, still hope Xiao Changlao takes more trouble¡°


    Nangong flaming fire is also a smart man. He has made a little effort in words.


    Xiao Nai is an honorary elder in mianyin sect. He doesn''t know how many times worse than xuanming alliance.


    The general honorary elders are not even as important as the worship of a sect.


    But under the words of Nangong fire, Xiao Naihe became the most important elder. I wish Xiao Naihe would also become the supreme elder of mianyinzong.


    In the last sentence, Nangong Huohuo hinted at Xiao''s helplessness and said "our mianyinzong". In fact, he had an idea of winning over.


    After all, the xuanming alliance was smarter than Mian Yinzong and took the absolute lead. They absorbed Xiao Naihe into the supreme elder of their xuanming alliance, and only then could they have control of the five small worlds.


    Now Mian Yinzong is also vaguely envious, jealous and regretful. I wish I could announce that Xiao Naihe is the supreme elder of Mian Yinzong.


    After all, the future achievements of such a young owl are definitely beyond their ability to predict.


    Of course, this matter needs to be done slowly. If Nangong fire is directly put forward, there will be a feeling of snobbery and hindsight at that time.


    "Naturally, if there are any good things in the future, I will certainly remember Mian Yinzong."


    Xiao smiled, but didn''t care. He pretended that he couldn''t hear the meaning of Nangong Huohuo''s words.


    Then Xue Xingfeng spoke. Just when he said the word "I", suddenly a powerful force came from the sky, and the three forces of Qi rose from thousands of miles away.


    Even Xiao felt vaguely that there seemed to be some Buddhism and Taoism in the depths of his divine soul.


    "Someone? Who is so bold that he dares to break into our Yantian Pavilion at will?"


    As soon as Ren Gongming''s face changed, these three breath were very strong, and he was not sure to deal with them.


    But now he is still the leader of Yantian Pavilion. When he feels this smell, his face is not very good-looking.


    Xue Xingfeng shouted, "let''s go out and have a look."


    Then several people turned into a streamer and ran out. After a while, they appeared at the source of power.


    Xiao Naihe tore a crack in the void and came out of the crack tunnel.


    He glanced slightly and saw the three people in front of him.


    These three people are all bald headed, three bald monks.


    The cassock is all purple.


    His hands folded and his face showed an unfathomable taste.


    Then the three said in unison, "Amitabha!"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. The breath of these three people was very familiar. Although Xiao Naihe certainly had not seen these three people, he faintly noticed something from the breath of these three monks.


    "Are you a disciple of Esoteric Buddhism?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe seemed to have found something and immediately asked.


    The breath as like as two peas before Buddha is exactly the same as those of the three. It is absolutely the practice of Buddhism and Taoism in the Tantric Buddhism.


    Therefore, Xiao Naihe thought a little and found it.


    "Yes, I''m polite, son!"


    Verton said slightly, arched his body, and his face showed a taste of wisdom.


    There are two monks, one older and indifferent, but the Buddha light on his face seems to be stronger than the Buddha in front of him.


    The other is the youngest. His age looks similar to that of Xiao Naihe, but Xiao Naihe can see that the young monk should be between the ages of 50, and the smell of his body already has the smell of virtual lightning.


    Now at the age of 50, you can enter the virtual lightning flash. Although it can''t compare with the ability of mingyujing, it is very rare in the 3300 world.


    When he looked at Xiao Naihe, there was a very provocative smell in his eyes, as if Xiao Naihe had done something to offend the young monk.


    The three monks, with their bodies arched, are all at the highest level.


    "Two of the three monks are the supreme state and the double state, which makes a false light. However, the oldest one is already a quadruple state, and he is still a figure who has achieved an epic. Powerful, the inside information of the evil Buddha Tantra has indeed exceeded my imagination."


    Xiao Naihe put his eyes in front of the three monks.


    However, Yantian Pavilion, xuanming alliance, mianyinzong and others behind him looked strange.

 Chapter 1111

    "However, these masters are..."


    As soon as Xue Xingfeng''s voice fell, Foton smiled, closed his hands and said, "benefactor Xue, I''m a Tantric disciple Foton. This is my senior brother fowu, and this is my junior brother fozhan."


    "Disciple of Tantric school?"


    Not only Xue Xingfeng, but also Nangong Huohuo and Aofeng were shocked.


    The name of Esoteric Buddhism is too big in the 3300 world. The status of Esoteric Buddhism is like the reputation of peerless Buddhism on the peerless continent.


    Although the Buddhism and Taoism in the world are declining, the esoteric sect has left only one, becoming the most powerful Buddhism and Taoism sect in the 3300 world.


    Monk Xuanji is even more famous in the world. In ancient times, he was a giant owl reunited in the void, which is a little longer than the founding history of Yantian Pavilion.


    If Xue Xingfeng is the first expert in Yantian Pavilion and the supreme environment triple, he can be called a first-class expert in the 3300 world.


    So monk Xuanji is the top expert in the 3300 world, and he is still at the top of the food chain.


    "However, why did Xiao Naihe have anything to do with the people of the esoteric school? Is it because Xiao Naihe practiced Buddhism and Taoism? It''s also possible to think of it. However, he practiced to the supreme state, and there must be a double level of Buddhist and Taoist experience. In his eyes, the world is also a first-class level in Buddhism."


    Ren Gongming flashed a fine light in his eyes. Looking at Xiao Naihe, he seemed to be thinking about something.


    Only the three monks standing in front of Xiao Naihe closed their hands. Among them, the young monk flashed a trace of gloomy and murderous anger in his eyes.


    Xiao Naihe felt this man''s killing heart in the essence of Tianji platform. It was naked.


    "However, since these three masters have come, why not introduce them to my living hall and receive them well."


    Disciples from Tantra are still high-level abbots in Buddhism, and Yantian Pavilion dare not neglect them.


    "It doesn''t matter. Today, I''m here to meet the son. Don''t bother me."


    As soon as the voice fell, several faces on the scene changed. Ren Gongming frowned and suddenly asked, "son, what can I do for you?"


    "The son of God is the legendary master of three roads, and he is also the true preacher of the inheritance of Buddhism and Taoism. In addition to the legendary ''Saint'', only the son of God deserves the title of ''Saint''."


    Foton smiled and his face was full of sincerity, but the subtle flash in his eyes did not hide from Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    It''s still a lot worse to say that Xiao Naihe can be called "Saint". After all, the realm of "Saint" is slightly higher than that of the people at the peak of beinanyi. Now Xiao Naihe is not enough to compare with "Saint".


    However, when Xiao really achieves the supreme goal, he will not only be worthy of the title of "Saint", but also surpass the reputation of "Saint".


    "Sanxiu son, sure enough!"


    Nangong fire and Aofeng''s face changed slightly, and then calmed down.


    The pure divine knowledge they got before has been heard by the patriarch. Xiao Naihe may be the legendary son of sanxiu.


    Now, although I was still very shocked when I heard Foton''s words, I was not as terrible as others after I was prepared.


    However, when I think of Xiao Naihe, the second person in ancient and modern times, Nangong flaming fire and others, I still think Xiao Naihe is too powerful.


    One person builds three kinds of roads. After being distracted, he can still cultivate to the dual state of supreme state and empty lightning before he is 30 years old. Can this be described only by his talent.


    "I don''t know. I want you to go there..."


    "Lord Ren, don''t worry. It''s abbot Xuanji''s order to invite the son of God. I don''t know the reason."


    "It''s master Xuanji!"


    Boil Feng exclaimed. When she looked at Xiao Naihe, her eyes showed a kind of shock.


    Unexpectedly, the young supreme elder of their xuanming alliance had something to do with monk Xuanji of the secret school.


    "In that case, I''ll come with you."


    "However, you will go with the three masters, but if you have any requirements, just say."


    Ren Gongming raised his eyebrows. In fact, he was still a little worried about how Xiao could leave with Foton.


    Although Esoteric Buddhism is the first Buddhism in the 3300 world and the holy land of Buddhism, over the years, the path of Esoteric Buddhism has been taken, some people can''t see through it.


    Especially the monk Xuanji. It is said that he is not far from the creator. Some even say that monk Xuanji has made a breakthrough and become the creator.


    It is not necessarily a good thing that Xiao Naihe came to esoteric school.


    But when people invited him to the mountain gate, Ren Gongming saw a trace of flavor from it. In particular, seeing that Xiao Naihe didn''t have much accident, he guessed that Xiao Naihe had something to do with Esoteric Buddhism from the beginning.


    Now Xiao Naihe is one of the pillars of their Yantian Pavilion and the future of the sect. Ren Gongming doesn''t want this young disciple to have any accidents.


    So in the middle of speaking, it has hinted Xiao how to do.


    "It doesn''t matter. Abbot Xuanji and I have something else to do. We have agreed before. I''ll be back in a while."


    This time, however, Xiao wanted to unite with monk Xuanji, but pursued and killed the two souls and five souls of the "loser of the devil" the first sword emperor. It must be difficult to deal with the former creator.


    If Xiao Naihe had been before, even if there were Xuanji monk, Xiao Naihe felt that the most assurance of success was between 50%.


    But after getting most of the opportunities of the holy secret library, Xiao Naihe now has 70-80% of his grasp.


    Although he has not yet crossed the six fold of the supreme state, he can at least escape if he can''t beat the first sword emperor with his cards, and can almost remain invincible.


    "Son, please stop!"


    Just as Xiao Naihe''s thoughts flashed, another voice suddenly came from among the three monks.


    Xiao looked carefully. It was the young esoteric disciple Buddha Zhan who spoke.


    "Little monk, what''s up?" Xiao smiled faintly.


    Buddha Zhan''s face was indifferent, but there was a gloomy smile on his face: "I''m the Buddha''s senior brother. I heard that the Buddha''s senior brother fought with you and finally died in your hands. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    After the speech, there was a complete silence.


    Including the people in Yantian Pavilion, they look even more strange.


    "What''s the matter? But don''t you have a good relationship with Esoteric Buddhism? Why do you have such a grudge with Esoteric Buddhism?" Ren Gongming''s expression is a little strange!

 Chapter 1112

    Buddha Zhan took a step earlier, and the gloom in his eyes did not diminish at all., It seems to be forcing Xiao to answer.


    As soon as he stood up, even the people around him could feel a very strong atmosphere enveloping him, and the surrounding sky turned dark.


    Xue Xingfeng looked a little heavy and was about to stand up. However, Xiao could not help but stop Xue Xingfeng, smiled and said, "yes, the Buddha died in my hand. Didn''t abbot Xuanji tell you?"


    "Elder martial brother is inferior to others. I have nothing to say if I die in your hands. But I want to compete with you before that. I don''t know whether the Holy Son will agree or not."


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Naihe was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the little monk would make such a request. However, looking at Foton and Buddha Wu, it seemed that the two eminent monks didn''t have much opinion, and vaguely felt that they had been united long ago.


    "Buddha war master, why don''t we sit down and have a good conversation? Fighting and killing hurt the harmony." Ren Gongming hurried out to be a peacemaker at this time.


    Xiao Naihe is the future of their Yantian Pavilion. There must be no accident.


    However, Esoteric Buddhism can''t offend. Ren Gongming feels like a sandwich biscuit. It''s really hard to get caught in the middle, but he can''t help but come out and preside over justice.


    Buddha Zhan clapped his hands and said faintly, "Lord Ren, don''t say much. Although I''m practicing Buddhist magic, I''m also a Taoist. The competition between Taoists is also very normal. I don''t know the son... Would you like to have a hand with me and compete with me?"


    On the contrary, the tone of Buddha war seems to be provocative. Even Nangong fire can be heard.


    "That''s great. I''ve seen a good play. Xiao Chang always reunites with the two figures of the supreme realm in the void. Now I can see if there is such a magic. It''s really a rare encounter in a thousand years for the three cultivation saints and the Xusheng lightning practitioners to fight directly."


    Nangong fire smiled secretly.


    "Well, since you say so, I won''t refuse, but the contest is a contest, and the fist and foot have no eyes. What should we do if there is a little damage later?"


    "It''s easy to say. Let''s make a rule. You and I each have a round, and each shot three times. Who can beat the other is the winner. How about it?"


    "It''s a very good rule, but it''s inconvenient here. Let''s go outside!"


    Xiao Naihe said faintly. As soon as the voice fell, his body turned into a streamer and rushed into the void. After a while, he directly tore the space and ran out.


    Subsequently, his figure has entered thousands of miles away, with great speed.


    Even Nangong Huo felt that his naked eyes could not keep up with the speed of the young elder. While talking, they were very surprised: "is this the dual means of Xusheng lightning? Even the supreme elder is just the dual means of Xusheng lightning, and he has been shackled in the camp of Xusheng lightning for a long time, but how did the young man step into this step?"


    "Let''s go, too."


    Xue Xingfeng''s body was together, and several people behind him followed.


    The contest between two immoral Taoists is indeed very rare, and everyone is unwilling to let go.


    Xue Xingfeng, Ren Gongming and others, in particular, knew that Xiao Naihe was already an empty lightning flash, but the young disciple had never seen him fight after he achieved this level. Anyone in Yantian pavilion was very curious about Xiao Naihe''s skills, including Xue Xingfeng and Ren Gongming.


    "Here comes the poor monk."


    Buddha Zhan snorted coldly, and his body was vertical, as if a ladder cloud flashed through and shuttled through the void, showing a tearing space and stepping into the space thousands of miles away.


    As soon as he appeared, Xiao Naihe was already standing on a mountain, surrounded by continuous peaks, which spread to 30000 miles outside.


    Buddha war is also a golden lotus. Standing on the top of the opposite mountain, the whole body''s war spirit suddenly broke out to the extreme, and said indifferently: "is this the place you choose, son?"


    "Yes, you are a visitor. I''ll let you do three moves first."


    Xiao was carrying his hands behind him, showing a master''s style.


    After he got the "holy" inheritance, he integrated the huge Taoist experience, and the power of the Tao that he could understand was unparalleled in the 3300 world.


    Even the gods in the nine heaven God domain are far less experienced in Taoism than Xiao Naihe.


    The experience of the two worlds is integrated. Although Xiao Naihe is nothing but a virtual lightning flash and the supreme realm, his Qi and blood turn into thunder and water. When he is put outside, he is a little introverted, and the breath of his whole body lingers, which is unparalleled in both vertical and horizontal.


    In particular, Xiao Naihe is located on the top of the mountain. Looking down, he has a taste of small mountains and unique in the world.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll come to experience your magic power, son."


    Buddha Zhan said, but he thought in his heart: abbot Xuanji said you could defeat the Buddha and join the plan to hunt down the first sword emperor. I just didn''t accept it. Obviously, there is only the same cultivation as me. I just don''t believe that Xiao has such ability. Today, he must be completely killed here, so that the abbot can pay attention to me, accept me as a true disciple and pass on my Jin Gangjie free seal.


    It turned out that the little monk had already made his own plans. How he and Xiao could do it was not for the sake of the Buddha, but for other reasons, the most important of which was to get the "free seal of the golden Gangjie".


    If today''s Buddha war can really defeat Xiao Naihe, he can get the attention of monk Xuanji. It is not impossible to be awarded the free seal of the golden Gang world at that time.


    The thought of this Buddha war is very gloomy, and the city government is even deeper.


    Although Xiao Naihe doesn''t know what the other party thinks, he is good at deducing humanity. Naturally, he knows that Buddha war itself must be planning some unknown secret.


    "I''ll take a good look at what these people of Tantra want to do."


    His eyes turned slightly, and part of them fell on Foton and Buddha Wu outside.


    These two monks are also esoteric, especially the Buddha enlightenment, which is the four highest realms and makes an epic. If he intends to embarrass Xiao Naihe, I''m afraid only Xiao Naihe can deal with it at that time.


    It is necessary to guard against people.


    "Holy Son, I''m the first to attract. The world is in the same sorrow and helps the world!"


    This first move is the famous magic power of Buddha war.


    "The world is in the same sorrow, and helping the world is for the sake of the heart." Xiao feels strange anyway.


    "If this esoteric school can be cherished by the world, the world will be over."

 Chapter 1113

    While talking, Buddha war was the first person to do it. The Taoist Dharma offered by his first move gathered all the spiritual power around him.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    After remembering the burst sounds, I only saw a golden light on Buddha Zhan, which appeared towards the void. Soon, a small mountain in front was directly bombed by Buddha Zhan and turned into powder.


    If the bald monk Buddha war is not a monk, but a killer who specializes in murderous war, I''m afraid others will believe it.


    The Dharma practiced by the Buddha war is called "helping the world for the mind". The meaning of boxing is not this flavor. On the contrary, there is a kind of killing countless people and invincible in the battlefield.


    At this time, the Buddha war is like getting up from hell. Any glance at the past can make others tremble, unable to extricate themselves and fall into endless areas.


    "Jin Gang is angry? I heard that the secret school had a great power to burst out the power of eyes, so I stared at others. Others immediately lost their faith in the Tao. From the cultivation of the supreme realm to the cultivation of the day after tomorrow, they will never be able to practice."


    Xiao Nai glanced and remained unmoved. "If the Buddha war is really a move and uses Jin Gang''s angry eyes, I''m afraid that ordinary people will be frightened by his eyes and lose their Taoist heart. Practitioners in the realm of Shinto can''t escape. But for me, I don''t have this ability."


    With a soft smile, Xiao Naihe immediately showed the 77 heavy aperture behind his head, and his whole body was integrated with the power of Taoism.


    Behind him, there is a Buddha Dharma, which is the real body of the Buddha.


    "All dharmas, my heart, the avenue in the Buddha, the supreme body, and the boundless sea of suffering!"


    Xiao Naihe read clearly. The skin on his body actually showed a kind of golden yellow. It became very dazzling in the faint flow.


    His body now, as if it were made of gold, became very dazzling.


    However, even gold is not as tough as his flesh. Even the hardest diamond in the world is not as tough as Xiao Naihe''s hair.


    "I integrate the four true bodies and Tathagata Dharma, and the four roads become integrated after the holy Dharma experience. Now the flesh is strong and tough, and the Buddha war must not be broken."


    Crackling... Crackling


    Suddenly, Buddha Zhan hit Xiao Naihe with a fist, like a soft fist. Now it hit a boulder and made a loud noise.


    With a bang, Buddha Zhan only felt that his strength had a clean smell of being pumped. After a while, all the Buddha lights he showed disappeared.


    "So powerful? My fist used at least 50% of my power, and I couldn''t defeat him." Buddha Zhan looked a little surprised, but then his eyes narrowed and showed a very threatening smell, "in that case, no wonder I am."


    At that time, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt a danger from the Buddha''s war body. At the moment when the killing intention was slightly transmitted, it turned into a black silk thread and wound it all at once.


    "Silk thread again? What''s the matter? Is this the manifestation of killing intention? When Weixue showed his affection to me before, it was a thick red line. Now it''s a black line. Has the power of blocking Tianji platform been slowly integrated with me, and can any idea be the same as Tianji platform?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly, put his hands on him and said with a smile, "I want to see what tricks you little monk has."


    After feeling the killing intention of the Buddha war, Xiao knew that the Buddha war really wanted to kill himself. During this contest, he did it to himself.


    He is not worried. Anyway, his golden body and real body are integrated, which can be comparable to the giant owl of the triple peak. Even the triple of the supreme realm may not be able to break his own flesh, let alone the Buddha war.


    If any one in the audience can threaten Xiao Naihe, then Buddha Wu is the only one who can only threaten Xiao Naihe.


    As for the Buddha war


    Xiao smiled coldly.


    "The second move, Buddha Nu Tian fist!"


    As soon as the Buddha war came, every thought of him had a roaring fluctuation, just like the divine power in his mind had turned into a heaven and earth, with mountains and earth falling apart.


    The fist intention is amazing and directly causes a sensation for thousands of miles.


    Even Xue Xingfeng and Ren Gongming outside felt that they were too powerful. The Buddha fight was so powerful.


    If Xiao hadn''t blocked the first fist of the Buddha war unharmed just now, I''m afraid they would help after they saw the means of the Buddha war.


    "Buddha also has anger. Once Buddha generates anger, he will have towering power in every move. This Buddha anger fist is really good, but you can''t be called a Buddha. Only monk Xuanji is barely qualified. It''s too young for you to practice this kind of Taoism now."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly opened his mouth and even attacked the Taoist heart of Buddha war.


    Buddha Zhan''s face sank and said coldly, "lotus blossom in the tongue!"


    The next moment, the boxing intention of Buddha war caused a sensation towards Xiao Naihe again.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The long gas explosion, this punch, actually hit Xiao Naihe, but when you look carefully, you find that Xiao Naihe is still intact, and the more spirit he is in the Vietnam War.


    "Even Buddha Nu Tian fist..."


    Buddha Zhan was really stunned. He took a random breath, and his look became cold, and there was a deep smell. He said cautiously: "it seems that I underestimated him too much. It''s not so simple for someone who can be liked by the abbot. I must take you down directly."


    The voice fell slightly, and the towering mountain momentum in front of him was suddenly integrated by the Buddha war.


    One fist at a time, the 366 fists were directly turned into a piece in one breath.


    The power of one punch has the power of 366 punches, and the Qi and blood of the Buddha and the whole body immediately form a beacon smoke, rising into the sky and straight, just like the smoke in the desert, which can''t be shaken by anyone.


    "The last move, King Kong Buddha!"


    Suddenly, behind the head of Buddha war, there was also a 77 heavy aperture, which, like Xiao Naihe, was in the realm of above Zhongcheng and below perfection.


    "Is it also seventy-seven?"


    Xiao Naihe said a word, but the Tathagata Dharma phase he imagined has surrounded the flesh body, "limitless countercurrent" operation. At this time, the Tathagata Dharma body suddenly becomes extremely tough.


    Xue Xingfeng, who was thousands of miles away, suddenly turned ugly.

 Chapter 1114

    "Two masters, why did the Buddha war master make such a vicious move and turn out the boxing meaning of the Buddhist Avenue? Isn''t that to let him die?"


    Xue Xingfeng''s face is extremely ugly. He himself is a triple figure in the supreme realm, and Da Dao Yantian. If you can''t see that the Buddha war''s attack on Xiao Naihe has reached a very strong level, you will kill as soon as you start.


    "Benefactor Xue is serious. We have no eyes in the fight. If there is something wrong later, we can naturally stop it."


    Foton said slightly. After his hands were folded, he bent down a little.


    However, there was a strong smell between Foton''s words.


    "Let''s stop it now. Why do people of the two factions have to fight and kill? It''s better to have a good conversation." Ren Gongming''s voice fell and he was about to go out.


    Suddenly, a pure light flashed and blocked Ren Gongming.


    Looking up, it turned out that it was the old monk who had not spoken. Buddha Wu stopped him.


    "Calm down and have a look. It''s really dangerous. I''ll do it naturally. You don''t have to worry."


    Instead of claiming to be a Buddhist, Buddha Wu used the word "I".


    Ren Gongming was slightly stunned, and his face became very ugly.


    Xiao Naihe, who was thousands of miles away, had already focused part of his attention on this side. At this time, when he saw what happened to Xue Xingfeng, he naturally knew what happened in my period.


    "It seems that the three monks should have something to discuss. Maybe monk Xuanji doesn''t know. These three people should give me a threat, or they may want to do something against me. I killed the Buddha and took part in the pursuit of the first sword emperor. They will refuse."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled with the light of wisdom. He was extremely smart. He just thought a little and distinguished everything.


    "Since the Buddha war is going to kill me, how can I make you live?"


    Xiao smiled softly, but there was a killing opportunity in his laughter.


    He Xiao Naihe was not a saint. Although he could not say that any defects must be reported, he would never show mercy to those who offended himself.


    "Little monk, your fist is going to hit here. Don''t be as soft and weak as the first two fists." Xiao Naihe sneered and pointed to his chest.


    As soon as Buddha Zhan''s face changed, he clenched his teeth. The killing opportunity in his eyes was already silk. He just burst into a drink.


    "Roar......"


    With a long beep, the power of the fist was startled, and the whole body was integrated with the towering momentum among the mountains. The momentum of all the mountains in a radius of thousands of miles was integrated into the Buddha war, and the fist was fiercely stimulated.


    However, at the moment when the punch went out, although there was a loud noise, even the Buddha war felt that his hand was about to be blown to pieces.


    But things are not what they think.


    Xiao Naihe still stood in front of him unharmed, with a smile on his face and a faint irony in his eyes.


    The Tathagata Dharma that he showed has disappeared.


    "How is it possible to be unharmed again?"


    Buddha war was surprised three times in a day and was defeated in the hands of Xiao Naihe. At this time, after seeing Xiao Naihe''s smile, his head seemed to explode.


    "How can Xiao be so powerful that he can''t even fight with the younger martial brother Buddha? Is he really as powerful as the abbot said? One person can be called the top in the world?"


    In the distance, Foton was shocked. When he looked at Xiao, he was shocked.


    Another Buddha Wu was expressionless, but his eyes flashed a deep color, as if he were thinking about something.


    Xue Xingfeng and Ren Gongming gasped softly. Even Aofeng and Nangong Huohuo looked very dangerous, as if they were the two people standing on the court.


    The last move of Buddha war is definitely a must kill move. Whether it''s Nangong Huohuo or Aofeng, they know they can''t escape at all. If they get this punch, they must die.


    "This is... Is elder Xiao''s magic power? How powerful is Xu Sheng''s lightning flash? Even if he is the first person in the double realm, I believe it."


    Nangong flaming fire really admired and respected Xiao Naihe.


    If a person''s strength is too strong to refuse, Nangong fire also admires it.


    Xiao Naihe now stood in front of the Buddha war, unharmed, smiled and said, "little monk, you lost. If you go back to practice for thousands of years, you may still have a chance to shoot down a hair of me."


    Xiao Naihe''s words were a naked irony. Even the Buddha war sounded like a fire on his face.


    Even if he knew that Xiao Naihe said it on purpose, he was ashamed after hearing it.


    Buddha Zhan gritted his teeth and stared at Xiao Naihe: "not yet, I haven''t lost. You haven''t done it yet!"


    Buddha war, as a genius in the sect, has never failed in 50 years of cultivation. If he admits his failure, he will die and suffer.


    It''s like a general who has always been invincible. If one day he learns that he has lost the war, it''s better to let him die on the battlefield.


    "Oh? In that case, I''ll do it."


    Xiao looked indifferent.


    "A move?" Buddha Zhan was slightly stunned. His face suddenly showed up and his tone became gloomy. "Are you looking down on me?"


    "No, I mean, one move is enough."


    Xiao smiled. Just as his voice fell, the 77 heavy aperture appeared behind his head.


    There are also various Buddha lights flashing and Buddha seals flying into the sky. Behind them, a huge Buddha statue, up to 100 feet high, the Tathagata Buddha, appears.


    "Is this the Buddha Dharma phase? Although it''s not as good as the Abbot''s observation, it''s almost the same. It''s said that you have also cultivated the big sun Buddha fingerprint. It''s true. However, the 77 heavy aperture is still far from the abbot."


    Even in the Buddha war, he also wanted to attack Xiao Naihe''s Taoist heart, which made Xiao Naihe lose, but Xiao Naihe didn''t have any waves. Instead, he raised his palm print and rose up.


    All kinds of golden lights meet in the void, showing waves and oceans, and waves roll over directly.


    "Now, my first and only move, I don''t know if you can go on?"


    Xiao smiled faintly. After the Tathagata Buddha thought of it in the void, the Qi and blood all over him rushed into the sky. He patted his palm and immediately fought towards the Buddha.


    At the moment of Buddha war, I really felt a threat to life!

 Chapter 1115

    "Now, my first and only move, I don''t know if you can go on?" Xiao smiled faintly. After the Tathagata Buddha thought of it in the void, his blood rushed into the sky, took a palm print and immediately fought towards the Buddha.


    At the moment of Buddha war, I really felt a threat to life!


    Xiao Nai has integrated the holy Dharma experience, and his four main roads have been improved. Although Buddhism and Taoism still need to be honed, with his current ability, Buddhism and Taoism experience has reached a four fold level.


    This time, by fighting with Buddha, we actually have to hone our Buddhist and Taoist means.


    The move he made was simply to display the great sun Tathagata handprint of Buddhism and Taoism, but just this handprint, the Buddha war suddenly felt suffocated.


    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "In all dharmas, the mind is free from obstacles, and lives and goes. The way of all Buddhas comes and goes, lives with all living beings, and never gives up. Like all dharmas, you can understand, cut off all evil, and have all good."


    Among Xiao Naihe''s thoughts, there is already a kind of glittering and translucent idea of kicking peach.


    At that moment, he suddenly found that he had some fluctuations in the divine power of Buddhism and Taoism.


    Originally, he had realized the level of the seventy-seven heavy aperture. At this moment, he suddenly felt that his seventy-seven heavy aperture was like breaking and then standing, breaking the aperture and entering a deeper realm.


    At this time, his Buddhist and Taoist magic power was integrated into the Tathagata Buddha and constantly urged. The strength of his whole body was already a bridge on the other bank and walked the river of life and death.


    "It''s actually the divine thoughts of the Dharma Buddhas. His divine thoughts have reached a billion, which can almost be compared with the triple of the supreme realm. How can there be so many? Each of his divine thoughts has the smell of thunder and robbery. There should be only the double of the supreme realm. How can it?"


    As soon as the voice of Buddha war fell, it quickly turned its own power and showed the gold body power of King Kong.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe''s voice came again, but listen carefully. The voice was not from Xiao Naihe''s mouth, but the Tathagata Buddha imagined behind him. The Sanskrit voice forced out:


    "In all dharmas, you should know, see, and believe. You don''t live with Dharma."


    "All hearts are non hearts. They are called hearts."


    "All sentient beings, all kinds of illusions, are born with the Buddha''s wonderful mind."


    Jin Gangjie''s free seal, wisdom fist seal and Dharma definition seal are integrated. The Tathagata Buddha suddenly opens his eyes and conveys a golden light in his eyes, just like the golden black sun absorbed by Xiao Nai before, just like turning into the second sun and shining high.


    The Tathagata Buddha''s eyes are all a sun. The sun is shining and full of heat.


    "Tathagata Dharma seal!"


    At the moment when Xiao Naihe was shooting, he immediately seized an opportunity. At that moment, the 77 heavy aperture behind his head actually changed, showing the shadow of 88 heavy aperture, but it was only faint and did not really show.


    "If I can stimulate the shackles in my heart through pressure in the process of chasing the first sword emperor, I will soon be able to reach the level of 88 aperture."


    Xiao Naihe believed that the opportunity he captured now should be stimulated by pressure at least after fighting with the first sword emperor.


    Only in the dangerous training can you make yourself change between life and death, be free and impermanent, and understand the 88 times of aperture. However, at that time, Xiao might already be the giant owl of the supreme realm six fold and void creation.


    "If you are meditating, you will find it difficult if you are sentimental, criticize and unremitting. If you can achieve it, you will kill me three times. Now I will give you a move."


    After Xiao Naihe''s voice came, Buddha Zhan''s goose bumps all over seemed to fall to the ground, and a cold air in his body surged in an instant.


    A breath of time, this cold rushed into the forehead and spread to all parts and bones.


    "Bad!"


    As soon as Foton''s face changed, he quickly shot his hand, and his body turned into streamer. Just after flying out of a hundred miles, suddenly two lights stopped him.


    "Master, don''t hurry. It''s only the first move now."


    Just now, the people of their esoteric sect stopped themselves. Xue Xingfeng and Ren Gongming were not bullied by good people. Now, seeing how Xiao could take the lead, they immediately stopped Foton.


    However, just when they stopped Foton, a chill suddenly surged out from behind Ren Gongming and Xue Xingfeng. Even Nangong lenglang and Aofeng on the other side felt the spirits trembling all over their body, and they were like facing a great enemy.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Buddha Wu''s voice came out. His body was like a meteor. There was a gas explosion around him, as if countless stars were exploding.


    Xue Xingfeng''s spirit seemed to have been cut and felt pain, but his face was shocked to the extreme: is this the strength of the four Supreme realms to achieve the epic?


    "Xiao, why don''t you leave my younger martial brother!"


    When Foton''s voice was conveyed, he immediately wanted to take a shot, a hundred miles away, with a palm in the air. All his thoughts were rolled up, almost separating Xiao Naihe from the Buddha war.


    "Well, it''s interesting. Buddha war, there are still people to save you?" Xiao smiled coldly, but there was a very strange smell in his laughter.


    Suddenly I heard Xiao Naihe say, "I said, even if someone else did it, I can''t save you now. Since you wanted to kill me at the first move, I can''t let you go. Even when the Buddha treated me like this before, I didn''t let him feel better. Let''s die!"


    "Wait, son, I..."


    "The Bodhisattva has a Dharma that can break all the evil ways and sufferings. What is one? It means that day and night, always read and observe the good Dharma, so that the reading of the good Dharma can grow, and there can be no intermingling of bad Dharma. That is, all evil can be broken forever and the good Dharma can be completed."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly said that the Dharma sounds from behind him were all revealed by the Tathagata Buddha.


    And seeing that the power of the Tathagata Buddha was stimulated to the end, all the golden lights appeared together and turned into a huge storm, which was involved in the Buddha war.


    The next moment, the Buddha war felt that his spirit was directly bombed by something.


    The whole person''s spirit and body almost turned into powder, and the Tao heart lost.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe''s Buddhism and Taoism combined the power and bombarded the Buddha and the whole person to the end.


    "This is the free seal of the golden diamond world. Those who have no intention in all places, that is, practicing Bodhi, liberation, Nirvana, extinction, meditation and even six degrees, can see sex."


    Xiao Naihe said slowly.

 Chapter 1116

    The situation on the scene is imminent!


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent. He had already collected all the Qi and blood power around him. At this time, outsiders would never think that the other party was a giant owl who had been trained to make a false light, but an ordinary Confucian.


    Xiao Naihe put his hands in his sleeves and smiled. Although this Buddha enlightenment is powerful, it is already an epic figure, but it is not difficult to deal with this person with Xiao Naihe''s means.


    Now, with the power of his own Buddha, without borrowing the emperor''s real dragon armor and the twelve capitals, he has vaguely closed the quadruple of the supreme realm. Now he has a vague idea of Buddha enlightenment.


    However, Buddha Wu took a look at Xiao Naihe. The killing intention that was about to burst out just now was absorbed, became deep, and glanced at Xiao Naihe slightly.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, don''t be impulsive."


    At this time, when Buddha enlightenment just arrived, Foton''s back feet also followed and hurriedly stopped in front of Buddha enlightenment.


    He was really worried that the Buddha could not get used to it, so he patted Xiao down directly. It''s not that I''m worried about shooting Xiao Naihe to death. If I can shoot him to death, it doesn''t matter.


    But after seeing Xiao Naihe''s magic power, Foton vaguely felt that even his senior brother fowu could not win this son.


    This man was named the son by the abbot. He is a legendary figure of three practices. He is also a inheritor of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism.


    Originally, the people who understood Buddha and Buddha didn''t believe it, especially because of the Buddha, so the three agreed to let the Buddha fight give this son a blow. If the other party is really a cabbage and has no name, kill it.


    But if not, it would be great. There must be no more conflict now, otherwise it will be difficult for the abbot to explain at that time.


    At that moment, many thoughts flashed in Buddha Wu''s mind. Looking at the Buddha war in Buddha Wu''s arm, he asked, "elder martial brother, how''s brother Zhan?"


    "The Buddha root is destroyed, the Tao heart is lost, and the divine mind is broken."


    Buddha Wu reads it word by word. Each word seems to have extremely powerful magic. When he reads it, Foton''s heart beats hard.


    Now the Buddha war is not dead, but life is better than death. When the Tao heart disappears and the Buddha root is destroyed, even if it is restored, it will be a useless person at that time. God''s mind is broken, and the Buddha war is not far from death.


    "Broken mind? Even if it is a void creation in the six levels, I''m afraid it can''t save the Buddha war." Aofeng shivered all over. She knew how powerful Xiao was, but she never thought that she was so strong that she couldn''t be compared with the ordinary two levels of the supreme level.


    Nangong flaming fire was even more frightened and looked at Xiao Naihe with a terrible face: "Darling, a giant owl with a false light was destroyed. The divine mind was broken. I''m afraid only the legendary creator could regain his mind and gather his flesh and spirit for this fit. However, the creator exists in the nine heaven God domain and the 3300 world. Most of them are unknown figures. The Buddha war is over."


    While talking, Nangong flaming fire said in his heart: "even the supreme elder Taishi qiguang is also the ranks of false lightning. I''m afraid it''s difficult to defeat this son."


    Xiao doesn''t know what other people think. Nangong Huohuo and Aofeng look shocked, but Ren Gongming and Xue Xingfeng show pride.


    Under the first World War, hundreds of people are in the same state.


    At that moment, Xiao seemed to feel the truth of Buddhism and Taoism he had cultivated and slightly improved.


    His Taoist experience has reached a very high level. If he has accumulated enough strength, it is not difficult for him to make a breakthrough in one fell swoop and become the creator.


    Fight with Buddha and gain a lot.


    "Two masters, how did you overdo it in this war? Please forgive me."


    Ren Gongming coughed gently. The move of Buddha Wu just now made them have no deep affection for the three people of Tantric Buddhism. Now they are surprised to see Xiao Naihe beat the Buddha war like this. At the same time, they feel admiration and pride.


    Their disciple of Yantian Pavilion is indeed the future of zongmen. He is young and has become a future star. Now he has begun to rise.


    Foton''s face is bitter. If it''s normal, the monk must do something on Yantian Pavilion.


    But now, due to where Xiao Nai is, there is not much way to win. He can only say: "in the contest between practitioners since ancient times, their skills are not as good as others, and they are willing to admit defeat."


    "In this way, here is the ''Jiuqing rain and dew pill'' of our Yantian Pavilion, which is very good for the heavy damage of the spirit. It should be a small compensation from our Yantian Pavilion."


    This'' Jiuqing rain and dew pill ''is really precious. Even there are not many in Yantian Pavilion. It is a second-class divine pill.


    But today, in order to calm the opinions of the tantric sect, no matter how many pills are worth it.


    "Thank you, benefactor Xue."


    Foton looked at fowu quietly. He only saw that fowu nodded silently and took it down.


    Then, a light came from the hands of Buddha Wu, and an ice coffin suddenly appeared in front of him and was summoned out of the air by Buddha Wu.


    When the Buddha war is received inside, it turns into streamer again and disappears between the eyebrows of Buddha enlightenment.


    Foton took a breath and smiled again, but not more than just now. Now the smile is an official smile: "Holy Son, please."


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent. As soon as Lingbo came out, he also left with Foton and fowu.


    After Xiao Naihe left, Aofeng vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and suddenly said, "you Yantian pavilion are so lucky. With this son, why can''t you stand on the top in the future."


    Nangong Huohuo nodded silently. He didn''t say that Xiao Naihe was the honorary elder of their mianyin sect. Even the supreme elder of the xuanming alliance was not really powerful. It can''t compare with the identity of the inheritor of Yantian Pavilion.


    In the future, how can Xiao achieve the highest road? He is likely to join the ranks of the creator. At that time, chickens and dogs will ascend to heaven and the greatest harvest will definitely be their Yantian Pavilion.


    You know, even a giant like peerless sect has not been guarded by the creator in the sect door!


    If Xiao Nai really achieved the creator, Yantian Pavilion could become a sect door at the level of unparalleled sect, give orders, and heroes all over the world would gather to congratulate.


    "Ha ha, where is it, but there is still a long way to go in the future? Now I can''t give any help. I''m really ashamed."


    Xue Xingfeng shook his head and seemed a little ashamed when he spoke, but Yixi could still hear a bit of pride.


    Nangong fire looked at the place where Xiao disappeared and sighed softly!


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for your free tadou support!

 Chapter 1117

    Smoke willow painting bridge, wind curtain, green curtain, thousands of people.


    The real Buddha continent is no smaller than the unparalleled continent, but the sect doors stand horizontally on the unparalleled continent. Although there are giants such as the unparalleled sect, there are still large gates such as Yantian Pavilion, xuanming alliance and mianyin sect.


    There are also various second and third rate sects, and there are countless.


    However, there has never been such a phenomenon on the real Buddha continent.


    On the whole continent, there is only one sect door, that is their secret sect.


    As the first door of the real Buddha continent, Esoteric Buddhism is believed by millions of people on the huge real Buddha continent.


    In the eyes of mortals, Esoteric Buddhism is the holy land among Buddhas, which builds the heaven Buddha Avenue beyond the mortal world.


    However, in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, this esoteric sect is actually a sect that has changed its way to open up its inner beast. The real Buddha they believe in is actually the notorious evil Buddha in the nine heaven God domain.


    "I''ve been to the real Buddha mainland before, but it didn''t develop so fast at that time. Now there are 100000 families in a small city, with heavy traffic."


    The moment he set foot on the real Buddha continent, Xiao Naihe came to tianfo city with Foton and fowu.


    The city is full of pearls, households are full of LUOQI and compete for luxury. The whole tianfo city shows a kind of prosperity, and every family is rich and noble.


    If it is normal, it may be a large world with rapid development, but in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, the whole tianfo city seems to have a very fast pace, which makes people feel unhappy.


    In every household, shops, restaurants and homes, there are pious esoteric laymen disciples with golden Buddha cast in them.


    No matter any world or any sect, it is impossible to turn everyone on the whole continent into sect believers at the same time.


    No shuangzong can''t, neither can Liuyun Avenue.


    But Esoteric Buddhism did, and turned everyone on the whole continent into believers in esoteric Buddhism.


    If there are monks in esoteric Buddhism who want anyone to die, I''m afraid some people are scrambling to die. This is a kind of ideological control, similar to the centralization of power in the imperial dynasty.


    Even the great powers in the secular world can''t tie the hearts of the people all over the world, but Esoteric Buddhism did it.


    The accumulation and development over the past ten thousand years simply exceeded Xiao Naihe''s expectation.


    "In the whole real Buddha continent, hundreds of millions of people are believers of our esoteric sect. There are endless incense. Every family can be rich with fish and meat. Do you think our esoteric sect is a sacred road in the 3300 world?"


    Falton put his hands together, stood on the void and asked.


    With the means of the three of them, there is no need to enter the crowd. Flying in the void is a very simple means.


    Xiao Naihe looked down without any expression on his face. He just said slowly, "if your great wish of Esoteric Buddhism is that everyone in heaven and man can be dragon and Phoenix, and everyone can do it for ordinary people, then your Esoteric Buddhism is the right way. Unfortunately, what you Esoteric Buddhism do is all for yourself. Esoteric Buddhism, the ''Buddha'' you believe in is evil Buddha."


    "The ''Buddha'' we believe in is not the Buddha in the divine world, but the Buddha in our hearts. If there is a Buddha in our hearts, it will be a Buddha." at this time, Buddha Wu, who has not spoken, suddenly said to Xiao Naihe.


    "Believe in the ''Buddha'' in your heart, that is, believe in yourself. Orthodox Buddhism and Taoism do everything for the sake of all people in the world, so it can only be handed down in the last era of heaven and earth, or even several eras of heaven and earth. But the Buddhism and Taoism you cultivate is not orthodox Buddhism and Taoism. What''s the use of saying so much."


    "Really?" Buddha Wu''s face was expressionless, but there was a flash of murder in his eyes, and he said word by word: "if my Tantric school was not for the sake of all the people in the world, this real Buddha continent... This prosperous scene would not appear in tianfo city..."


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting! The prosperity in the Buddha city is just a leaf blocking the eyes. People are mainly competitive and extravagant. Under the esoteric belief, human nature no longer exists. If the esoteric sect is orthodox, the Buddha city should be a dragon, cultivate self-cultivation, and not be blinded by the mortal world."


    "If it weren''t for esoteric Buddhism, how could these mortals live such a happy life? They eat and drink, eat and drink Lhasa every day, and they are as happy as gods!"


    Buddha Wu''s eyes narrowed, and he made a fierce speech to attack Xiao Naihe''s Taoist heart.


    Everyone in the practice of Buddhism is a lotus with a blooming tongue. Each Buddha''s mouth can speak and argue more than a scholar of Confucianism and arts.


    If ordinary people are choked by Buddha''s enlightenment, they are afraid that they will lose their Tao heart immediately and be attacked by Buddha''s enlightenment.


    The dialogue between these two people is already a contest in the Tao, which is no different from the confrontation of power.


    Xiao Nai smiled coldly: "immortals? How can there be so many immortals in the world? If people have no humanity, no self choice and no thought, what''s the difference between them and walking dead. If your Tantric sect really wants these people to die, they just have to die immediately. What human nature and freedom are they talking about?"


    "Our Buddha is merciful and will never let mortals die. Besides, in ancient times, there were real Buddhas who sacrificed their lives to feed meat to eagles. If they were children of the Buddha and believed in our Buddha, they should follow the footsteps of our ancestors."


    "Ha ha, that''s why it''s said that your secret school cultivates evil Buddhas and evil ways. What''s the difference between your words and those heavenly demons? Maybe monk Xuanji has inherited the orthodox Buddhism and practiced the orthodox Buddhism. But he doesn''t distinguish right from wrong. Is such a ''Buddha'' the ''Buddha'' you believe in?"


    At the beginning, even monk Xuanji couldn''t win Xiao''s Kung Fu in words. Now Buddha Wu is not an opponent.


    I only saw that Buddha Wu was said by Xiao Naihe that his face was red, and there was a faint mixture of blue and white, and his anger was killing his heart.


    Vaguely, Xiao could feel a slight fluctuation in the spirit of Buddha enlightenment, which was a naked killing intention.


    "This is to believe in the Buddha in your heart and move instinctively!" Xiao Naihe sneered.


    With a wave of his hand, he suddenly summoned the emperor''s real dragon armor and attached it to the flesh.


    Suddenly, a huge spiritual power came from the armor. Every move showed a taste beyond thunder robbery, and had the ability to spend and read.


    "What? What magic weapon is this?"


    Buddha realized the evil thoughts derived from the original heart. When he felt the Dragon meaning from the emperor''s real dragon armor, he suddenly felt a chill behind him, took a step backward, and began to look at Xiao Naihe with a cautious look, as if he had seen Xiao Naihe for the first time.


    While they were talking, Foton suddenly stopped, folded his hands and said, "Holy Son, Tantric Buddhism has arrived!"

 Chapter 1118

    The Tantra is here.


    Xiao Naihe looked up and saw huge monasteries within a radius of thousands of miles. Looking at the past, there were at least hundreds of monasteries,


    Among them, a huge stream of blood rushed into the sky, and a huge stream of gas, wolf smoke, straight into the sky.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe was just close to the secret school, and he could see a 36 story Pagoda in one of the courtyards.


    "This is the star watching tower of Esoteric Buddhism. I came once in my previous life, but it was not so high at that time. Now it seems that it has become higher. It seems that it has been rebuilt once in recent years."


    Xiao Naihe said secretly in his heart.


    In the days of demons, beinanyi wandered away from thousands of worlds at that time, which was regarded as a secret school. Of course, beinanyi was the first person in the evil way at that time. Even the current Xuanji monk was far inferior, so he didn''t show up.


    At that time, we could see from a distance that the Qi and blood of tens of millions of disciples in esoteric Buddhism turned into a dragon Qi. We really wanted to condense the dragon among the dead, turn the power of Qi and blood around us into a piece, and then rush into the sky.


    At that time, the Qi and blood released by so many disciples of Esoteric Buddhism really had a feeling that everything was inviolable and a stream of Qi and blood bombarded the past. Even if it was a heavy supreme state, I was afraid that I would be scared to lose my heart and split my soul.


    But now Xiao stood in the void. Although there was still a strong stream of Qi and blood in the Tantra, it was thousands of times less than when he came.


    If there were tens of millions of esoteric disciples at that time, Xiao Naihe estimated that there should be no more than 10000 disciples.


    "It doesn''t mean that Esoteric Buddhism is the first sect in the real Buddha mainland and the holy land of Buddhism and Taoism. Even thousands of people believe in Buddhism and Taoism. Now there are few disciples. What''s the matter? Even if you go out for alms, it seems impossible for so many people to go out at once."


    Xiao Naihe thought in his heart.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. However, Xiao Naihe calculated with the power of Tianji platform, but found that there was a powerful power that hoodwinked Tianji humanity. If Xiao Naihe forced deduction, he would touch the master of this power.


    But even if he didn''t deduce, Xiao Naihe now has some bright eyes.


    "Your Excellency the son of God is here. I''m far from welcoming you. Please come in. Please come in."


    At this time, monk Xuanji''s voice had already come to Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    Suddenly a bright light tore open, and a crack in the space showed a figure. It was monk Xuanji.


    Monk Xuanji is dressed in red robes and the abbot is dressed in great clothes. In his eyes, there are bursts of stars flashing constantly, showing an endless taste of time and space.


    When Xiao Naihe saw it, he could vaguely feel that monk Xuanji seemed a little different when he met him for the last time.


    At that time, if it was said that monk Xuanji was kind, because of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, he seemed to have a great righteousness.


    But now it seems that it has become deeper and more elusive.


    "Monk Xuanji, please!"


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t talk nonsense, although he said that he got the "free seal of the golden Gang world" from monk Xuanji, which can integrate the three Buddha seals to achieve the great day Tathagata fingerprint.


    But it''s also a big deal.


    The existence of chasing and killing the first sword emperor, sometimes even the most powerful Taoism, may not attract Xiao, because even if the first sword emperor has no one soul and two souls, he has lost the flesh of others, at least he is also the person who once created the world.


    One person can resist thousands of six giant owls.


    This is the power of the creator.


    However, Xiao Naihe can''t refuse. For one thing, the "free seal of the golden Gang world" is too important. If Xiao Naihe can''t get it and understand the Tathagata seal of your high-level leaders, then the cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism will stop and retreat immediately.


    Second, Xiao Naihe also felt that he had reached a shackle. If he was fighting the creator of the previous life, the first sword emperor, he was likely to break through the past and become more powerful in the crisis.


    For two reasons, Xiao could not refuse.


    "If Xiao Shengzi is willing to come, the plan is likely to succeed."


    Monk Xuanji closed his palms in a very pious and respectful tone. However, between the words, there was a little more depth.


    Xiao glanced at him and said with a faint smile, "can I not come? It''s short to take hands..."


    He went into the hall of Ling Buddha. In the inner hall, a huge golden Buddha was in front of him.


    Xiao Naihe just walked in and looked at the incense hanging around him. When the smell of incense came, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt an inexplicable power.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? I never felt this power when I passed Tantric Buddhism before. What is it?"


    It can be seen from Xiao Naihe''s body that in his sea of Qi, there was suddenly a white air flow. Between the rotations, he entered his own source of Buddhism and Taoism. Under the source of Buddhism and Taoism, the phase of Tathagata Dharma was even thicker.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe seemed to notice something.


    "Is this the legendary willpower? It is said that by absorbing the believers of Buddhism, you can get the willpower on the believers, just like the spiritual power among practitioners. The more abundant the willpower, the more powerful your own power will become."


    Looking at monk Xuanji, Xiao suddenly had a clear understanding. He finally understood why monk Xuanji could cultivate the perfect realm and achieve the creation of nothingness simply by practicing the "free seal of the golden and rigid world". He even almost had to touch the threshold of the creator.


    It turned out that he had absorbed the wishes of so many believers, otherwise his strength would never be so strong.


    "No wonder there are so many believers on the whole real Buddha continent. It seems that Esoteric Buddhism has indeed operated for a long time for the sake of vows."


    In theory, if monk Xuanji can absorb the wishes of one or two continents and turn the people of other continents into believers of their esoteric sect, he will have no problem even making a breakthrough.


    In the process of Xiao Naihe''s thinking, in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, two strange figures appeared immediately.


    One was dressed in a white crane cloak, with a little starlight in his eyes. He was about sixty years old and had white hair, but his face was a little more clear and moist color, which seemed to be a newborn like a baby.


    The other one was a woman, with a beautiful face and a brush in her hands. There were two golden boys and girls about ten years old with her.


    The middle-aged young woman opened her eyes.


    Both of them looked at Xiao the same way, and suddenly seemed to feel something.

 Chapter 1119

    "They are all experts!"


    There were only these four people in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    This man and woman all have a very strong Qi and blood running. Although the two people here have restrained their strength, they have not really exposed it.


    But how could Xiao cultivate Taoism and integrate heaven''s Secret platform? Heaven''s Secret humanity deduces the star map. It''s almost handy.


    However, I felt the breath of these two people, and there was a smell of void creation.


    The strength of charm and the idea of spirit and soul among each of them constantly convey a strong idea.


    Even at this time, Xiao Naihe could clearly feel the power transmitted between the two people stabbed into his mind.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe finally understood. Monk Xuanji said that there were two other helpers who would hunt down the first sword emperor together.


    If you guessed correctly, it should be the two people in front of you.


    There are countless masters in the world, but there should be few figures of the creation of emptiness and the supreme realm. Now there are three in Tantra, including monk Xuanji.


    If these three people unite, I''m afraid there are few sects in the world that can resist.


    Even the unparalleled sect was attacked by these three people. In less than a day, it immediately had to eliminate the death of people and thousands of disciples were displaced.


    Of course, this kind of anger and resentment, even if unparalleled will suffer a huge disaster, the opponent will certainly feel bad, and it is likely that both sides will lose.


    If you add Xiao Naihe, any sect in the world and any martial arts holy land will tremble for it.


    "If the four of us chase and kill, it''s the first sword emperor. Maybe we really have a chance."


    However, an idea emerged in Xiao''s mind. Even if experts didn''t start, sometimes they could feel each other''s general strength and realm.


    But as for the depth of the other party, it would really be known if you tried.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s thought just flashed. Suddenly, the aura of the two people in front of him suddenly changed, as if it had turned into a towering ferocity.


    After a while, I felt a bright light in the eyes of the two people.


    The pure light flickered, like a sharp sword, and immediately stabbed into Xiao Naihe''s body.


    These three people are not competing with real strength, but fighting with the sea of knowledge on the "God".


    The more powerful the characters are, the simpler they are. If they don''t fight with absolute power, they will completely crush each other at the spiritual level.


    Now these two people have a contest with Xiao. They all want to test each other.


    After all, if the strength of his companions is too poor, even a little worse, he is likely to be destroyed.


    No one wants to give his back to a partner with poor strength.


    The contest and cooperation between each other has become a rule.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t open his mouth. When he felt that the two men made a move, he had figured out the key.


    Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu


    The breath of the three people is constantly conveyed in the void. Each breath seems to be earth shaking and overturn the whole inner hall.


    The breath of the old man with white hair is like a sharp blade. The most divisive weapon in the world, like Xuanyuan divine sword, pierced into the void and conveyed to Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    Another middle-aged young woman, her breath is like a ball, which conveys a smell of sulfur and magma. It seems to absorb the hottest power in the earth and can burn and erase anyone''s existence.


    But Xiao is different.


    Although he is powerful, he has only a dual realm after all. With the power of his own, any one of this man and woman is stronger than Xiao Naihe.


    The 50 billion mind, the six spiritual powers of the supreme realm, and the power transmitted by any one of them can suppress Xiao Nai to death.


    However, Xiao Naihe is still wearing an imperial real dragon armor and a unique Taoist weapon of grade 6.


    Since the emperor''s real dragon armor was soaked in the ancient thunder pool, the breath of the real dragon has been completely sublimated. If Xiao can become a six fold and void creation in the supreme realm in the future, this emperor''s real dragon armor can be upgraded to the seventh grade immediately.


    "Emperor real dragon armor, real dragon blood essence, hair!"


    Xiao was so cold that he snorted. The real dragon blood essence on his body flowed through the armor. A flash of blood on his face suddenly flashed past, as if a stream of blood filled the body and stimulated all the orifices of the golden body.


    Boo!


    With a crisp sound, the man and woman suddenly felt the power of Qi and blood released to Xiao Naihe. Unexpectedly, they were bounced back all at once, and their eyes showed horror.


    "You two, make a fool of yourself."


    Xiao smiled faintly and put away all the strength in his armor.


    "Abbot Xuanji said that although you are the supreme realm''s double, you are just the legendary son of three cultivation, and you have a great opportunity. You have an epic incarnation and an emperor''s real dragon armor of void creation, which can compete with the supreme realm''s six. Now, it''s true."


    The young woman smiled and her face showed a trace of beauty. It''s funny. When smiles show, thousands of pear blossoms bloom.


    Although this woman doesn''t have the unique temperament of Tianxiang in yunweixue, she has a taste of maturity and charm, which is more powerful for some men.


    Monk Xuanji finally spoke at this time. After the three people competed, he immediately smiled and said: "all three are first-class figures in the mainland today. Let me introduce you. This is the sea and air Taoist priest of Tianmen mainland, and this is Wang Danhua of SANHENG sanxiu sect. This... Is Xiao Naihe of Yantian Pavilion in the unparalleled mainland."


    Taoist priest Hai Kong took a look and said faintly: "it''s true that heroes come out of youth. Although it''s a double realm, it can still open my Tiangang look. That''s enough, that''s enough!"


    Xiao Naihe smiled but didn''t say anything. These three people all had their own plans. Naturally, Xiao Naihe didn''t need to cater.


    But between the four of them, a cold hum came from outside the door:


    "Supremacy and duality? Which one of us here didn''t pass this barrier thousands of years ago. Xuanji, you seem to have found someone... It''s not very suitable!"


    Xiao could not help but sweep away his divine knowledge. A man came from the door. He was about twenty-eight or seventy-eight years old, but his age ring was at least thousands of years old.


    The man continued: "I''ve only heard of peerless Sect on the peerless mainland and know the mystery. But as for Yantian Pavilion, I''m afraid it''s a third rate sect. I''ve never heard of Xiao."

 Chapter 1120

    The man came in and saw him wearing a month white colorful halo brocade fur jacket, with a cyan treasure pattern ribbon tied around his waist, a dark red hair, a pair of unfathomable eyes and a slender figure.


    In his hands, there was a trace of red air swirling, hiding into the void, showing a very high means.


    The power uploaded from the human body already has a realm of virtual creation, or infinitely approaching virtual creation.


    "Half step and six times!"


    Xiao could not help but look at this person''s depth clearly.


    If he talks about cultivation, he must be inferior to monk Xuanji, Taoist priest Haikong and Wang Danhua. However, if he talks about strength, Xiao can feel that there should be no much difference. It is very likely that he has reached the six levels.


    "I forgot to introduce you. This time, another benefactor joined me. This is your excellency Wei Kaiyu from Warsaw!"


    Monk Xuanji came out to introduce him.


    Wei Kaiyu smiled: "you are what Xuanji said before. There are only two levels of supremacy, but you have got the opportunity. There is a big magic weapon that can compete with the six level giant owl. I also have a magic weapon. I don''t know if you are interested in communicating!"


    When Wei Kaiyu spoke, he bit the word "communication" very hard.


    However, Xiao Naihe could feel that Wei Kaiyu had a deep hostility to himself. Xiao is no stranger to this kind of person. Although he has never seen Wei Kaiyu, he can guess his temperament from the other party''s tone.


    I''m afraid Wei Kaiyu is upset that Xiao is young, but he can stand in the ranks of their top experts.


    Just like the Buddha war before, I also have this wish to see Xiao Naihe, who is young and wants to kill Xiao Naihe and eliminate future troubles.


    Now Wei Kaiyu is also in this mind.


    In this world, there are always some people whose disputes are very strange, and their gratitude and resentment come inexplicably. Sometimes people who simply look at others will suffer innocent disasters.


    Xiao Naihe is like this now.


    "Why should I compete with you? Besides... Who are you?" Xiao Naihe said faintly.


    A trace of irony flashed in Wei Kaiyu''s eyes and said with a cold smile: "hum, I don''t even know Wei Kaiyu. I''m the strongest person in the way of ascending heaven in Warsaw. I''m also the one who will become the creator and enter the nine heaven God realm in the future. Xiao, however, you''re still shallow in cultivation. You''d better go back and cultivate for thousands of years. It''s estimated that you may achieve an epic at that time!"


    Every word Wei Kaiyu said was aimed at Xiao Naihe and was extremely mean. If it is other bad tempered people, I''m afraid they will start with Wei Kaiyu immediately.


    Even Wang Danhua, who was next to him, raised his eyebrows slightly and seemed very dissatisfied with Wei Kaiyu.


    However, the Taoist priest of the sea and air looked indifferent, as if nothing happened in the world was none of his business. Even chasing the first sword emperor could not make him curious.


    Wei Kaiyu takes Xiao Naihe''s power, and monk Xuanji doesn''t speak, but sees how Xiao Naihe solves it.


    While talking, Xiao Naihe suddenly said coldly: "I''ve heard of Li Yunchang''s way to ascend the heaven in Warsaw. He cultivated the avenue and achieved the creation of the void. Finally, he stepped into the creator and entered the nine heavenly gods. However, that was ten thousand years ago. I thought the way to ascend the heaven had disappeared and people died. It still existed in this corner above Warsaw."


    Wei Kaiyu''s face suddenly changed. He was green and white. He said with a cold smile: "what a eloquent boy, but it''s important to pursue and kill the first sword emperor this time. Although Xuanji recommended you, it seems not enough to me. If you can take my move, I''ll welcome you in immediately, or I''ll blow you out of the real Buddha continent."


    "You don''t have to take your move. Now you can take my move."


    Suddenly, as soon as Xiao Nai''s voice fell, the 77 heavy aperture behind his head immediately appeared, and a giant owl burst out. The whole inner hall shook. Xiao Nai did not know when to summon the "Twelve capitals" from the void.


    "Is this Xuanji''s fourth-class part? See how I blow it."


    Wei Kaiyu sneered, and the silk thread in his hand changed into a sword spirit. He rushed directly into Xiao Naihe''s face and was about to pierce twelve capitals.


    Sooner or later, Xiao Naihe''s spirit suddenly escaped from the Buddha, transferred the flesh into the world of time and space, removed the emperor''s real dragon armor, and attached itself to the "Twelve capitals" with the spirit.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe''s eyes opened. The original silent breath on the twelve capitals suddenly became majestic. With the emperor''s real dragon armor, he blew out with one punch. There were three original flavors in his five billion mind, which could be comparable to the power of any six levels.


    Wei Kaiyu was also there. He felt a kind of pressure. He was shocked. He knew that he underestimated Xiao Naihe. He quickly stepped back and dared not resist.


    But turned around for a moment, turned into a streamer and retreated behind.


    "Just talking but not practicing fake moves! Aren''t you very strong? Why don''t you even dare to follow my move?"


    Xiao could not help but take back his boxing intention. At that moment, he really used all the spiritual power in his body to stimulate the limitless countercurrent. His spiritual thought doubled. Even monk Xuanji could hardly stand it at the beginning, let alone Wei Kaiyu in front of him.


    Wei Kaiyu looked blue and white. He knew that Xiao Naihe''s two magic weapons were matched together. He really didn''t dare to compete again. Instead, he said, "if you want to fight, we''ll wait until we kill the queen of the first sword and find a place to fight."


    Wei Kaiyu is confident that when he kills the first sword emperor, he will be able to truly create a void creation and become the supreme six levels. To kill this boy in front of him, he is absolutely within reach.


    Xiao Naihe still wanted to speak. Suddenly, he felt the power of the heavenly platform in his body immediately running. It seemed that he had noticed something and changed the star map.


    "Huh?"


    Without any hesitation, Xiao immediately stepped back and hurriedly stepped back outside the yard.


    Before Wei Kaiyu had time to respond, a voice came from the endless sky: "I heard you''re coming to hunt me down? In that case, do you dare to take my move ''split heaven palm''?"


    The voice was conveyed. Before the third word was finished, suddenly, the whole inner hall was under a huge palm, and it seemed that Taishi mountain was directly crushed, and there was a smell of crushing within a thousand miles.


    And Wei Kaiyu didn''t realize it. He was about to jump out. This palm was immediately photographed and hit himself hard!

 Chapter 1121

    When the sound came, a palm print fell from the sky, and in an instant, a huge divine power erupted directly.


    Sobbing... Sobbing


    As if howling came, this divine power turned into essence in the void, and immediately turned the whole lobby over.


    Bricks, tables, chairs and other things turned into powder under the rolling of God flow. In a moment, I felt that this force was almost crushed.


    "The loser of the devil? The first sword emperor..."


    Wei Kaiyu was shocked. When he heard the sound, he naturally thought of a person in his mind.


    He was about to penetrate his mind and turn it into armor, but the prestige of the first sword emperor came like a startling God. When a palm print was taken, seven or eight huge palaces of the secret school were completely turned into powder.


    Bang!


    "Wei Kaiyu!"


    Monk Xuanji stared with almost no confidence. Wei Kaiyu was infinitely close to the six levels of emptiness and creation.


    Unexpectedly, in one move, he immediately patted Wei Kaiyu''s whole body into powder, without even a chance to struggle.


    "The first sword emperor will come to us. What''s the matter?"


    Wang Danhua''s eyes were a little more frightened. Although she was an empty creation, she still felt fear in the face of the famous creator many years ago.


    This is the power gap.


    Now the first sword emperor came to them in person. It was like anticipating the secret and taking the lead. He came directly to kill them without giving them a chance.


    The sea and air Taoist priest said in a very cold tone: "what else can I think? If I guessed correctly, the first sword emperor should feel that we want to deal with him. He should take his own action at will and take it by surprise when we don''t have time to prepare. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t completely resurrected and lost one soul and two souls. He still has such power."


    "Where''s Wei Kaiyu?"


    Squeak


    At this time, a crisp sound came from the ruins. It seemed that something directly broke the shell and made a very harsh sound.


    Then, people could see a white gas escaping from the ruins and escaping to the sky.


    However, the flicker of an idea, this breath has flown thousands of miles from here.


    "It''s Wei Kaiyu. He hasn''t been blasted to death. Although the body is gone, the spirit is still there." Wang Danhua exclaimed, and the two boys next to him also exclaimed.


    The next moment, when Wei Kaiyu''s spirit escaped, another cold light came. This time, it was not a palm print, but a solid sword Qi, which rose from the sky and overturned the house hundreds of miles around.


    Hoo hoo¡ª¡ª


    The sword Qi came with the wind. In a twinkling of an eye, it had rushed thousands of miles away.


    The sword Qi quenched by the first sword emperor is not fancy. It is a thorn in the void, which directly stabs into the space thousands of miles away.


    "Great devil Heaven Sword!"


    A scream came. Wei Kaiyu''s spirit didn''t even have time to scream. The last five words became his last words. The next moment, the whole person''s spirit was turned into powder.


    In a face-to-face meeting, a giant owl with one flower and one thought directly disappeared.


    After the resurrection of the first sword emperor, the first war showed a kind of towering magic power and unstoppable momentum!


    "Set!"


    Wang Danhua gave a cold drink. The two boys around him immediately flew in front of him, close to Wang Danhua, and there was a divine light flashing on her. It seems that the lead is washed out and presents a beautiful light.


    Taoist Haikong suddenly had a stick made of black iron in his hand. He smashed all the rocks on the ground and turned it into a big house 100 feet high.


    The 99 heavy aperture derived from the back of monk Xuanji''s head floated up and entered the big room of Taoist priest Haikong.


    Only Xiao remained unmoved.


    Because I suddenly know that even if I use many magic powers, I can''t really protect myself. If the loser in front of me really wants to kill, any defense on the scene is useless.


    The emperor''s real dragon armor worn by Xiao Naihe himself is the best defense. He is invulnerable to weapons and water and fire. If the emperor''s real dragon armor can''t resist, no amount of defense is useless.


    The first sword emperor was dressed in a black robe, with long black hair tied together. There was a morbid pallor on his face. He was still a beautiful man.


    A gentle cough is like a patient who falls down in the wind and takes all the bitter medicine.


    But everyone here dared not neglect it, because the man in front of him was the first sword emperor with thousands of lives thousands of years ago.


    The first sword emperor''s way is to practice killing, which is many times stronger than the ancient killing sword.


    He killed so many people, and the resentment accumulated in his body made him enter an epoch-making level and become the creator.


    As soon as his reputation spread, everyone was shocked and dared not neglect it.


    This is the first sword emperor.


    "Aren''t you guys coming to kill me? Xuanji, these people you''re looking for seem to have some magical powers. But these people are too bad. The 3300 world has become so depressed in my deep sleep? It seems that this era of heaven and earth will experience the decline of heaven and man, which will directly turn into the end."


    The first sword emperor''s voice has a strange magic. As soon as the sound line is spread, you can feel the air flow in the void rolling up and coming slightly towards the first sword emperor.


    "The first sword emperor, you took away the flesh of my secret school disciples. After waking up, you killed so many people. Now what else do you have to say?"


    After the disciple of Esoteric Buddhism was taken away by the first sword emperor, long black hair also grew on his bald head, and the pallor on his face seemed to tell an endless pain.


    Hearing what monk Xuanji said, he smiled coldly: "if I want to kill someone, do I need to explain to you? You want to kill me, don''t you want to get so much benefit from me? My Taoist experience and flesh can also be refined into a unique magic weapon. In addition, you can also use to kill me, step into the seven aspects of the supreme realm and become the Creator!"


    The first sword emperor narrowed his eyes and swept several people around him, whether Wang Danhua or Taoist priest of sea and air. After being swept by the first sword emperor, there was a cold chill all over, like a great enemy.


    "It seems that the first sword emperor also knows a lot of things. If monk Xuanji can kill him this time, create a new world and become the creator, he should be very sure. However, although the first sword emperor has lost one soul and two souls, if he kills everyone present, he can recover to the peak immediately!" Xiao Naihe thought.

 Chapter 1122

    Xiao''s heart was bright. When all his thoughts rose for him, a huge divine power suddenly came from the void and rushed to the sky. Soon, he saw the whole person of the first sword emperor turned into a streamer.


    Poof!


    With a loud noise, the first sword emperor launched an attack at the first time, and the power burst out in an instant has exceeded everyone''s reaction speed.


    In his hand, suddenly there was a divine sword.


    There was a kind of white in the heart of the sword, as if it should not be outside the five realms.


    And there was a layer of blood light flowing on the sword body, just like the magic power condensed by some Avenue. It stabbed out slightly in the void, and there was a sound of the wind being cut off.


    "Be careful, this is the unintentional magic sword of the first sword emperor. It is quenched with his mind. It is no worse than any top-grade seventh class Taoist instrument."


    Monk Xuanji''s voice heard that the ninety-nine light circles behind his head showed a golden light, constantly fused, and immediately tore a crack in the void, sending out bursts of Sanskrit sounds.


    "Xuanji, it seems that you know me best!"


    When the first sword emperor suddenly opened his mouth and looked at monk Xuanji, his eyes showed a very resentful atmosphere.


    At that moment, Xiao felt it immediately. The idea in his heart continued to fly around, as if he were thinking about something.


    "Monk Xuanji seems to have something to do with the first jianhuang, but the first jianhuang is the existence of the creator. Thousands of years ago, monk Xuanji had not reached the level of void creation. How could it be related?"


    Xiao Naihe was clear in his mind, but after a little thought, he was already in control of some thoughts. The first sword emperor in front of him, like a demon, directly pressed over. The divine sword in his hand was cut off in the air and waved down like a mountain falling into the sea. In that moment, the secret school within a hundred miles turned all the disciples below the highest realm into blood, To the sword.


    After the divine sword absorbed the blood gas, the fluctuation of the divine mind increased a bit, slightly conveying an explosive taste.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows again and said secretly, "I see. No wonder the power of the first sword emperor recovered so quickly after he woke up. He was able to recover to the level of Creator. It turned out that his magic skills can absorb blood and gas and take it for himself. No wonder he is a loser of the devil and kills countless people. The more people he kills, the stronger his power will become."


    Xiao Naihe''s seventy-seven heavy aperture behind his head also rose up. With a clap of his hands, the Tathagata Buddha appeared in the void, up to a hundred feet high.


    "Huh?"


    Monk Xuanji seemed to feel the fluctuation of thoughts from Xiao Naihe and said in a slight voice, but no one knew what he was talking about.


    At the next moment, Wang Danhua burst into a drink, the dust in his hand waved, and a startling rainbow came, just like a flame gathering and sweeping the eight wastelands.


    At that moment, the first sword emperor said coldly. The magic sword in his hand immediately sent out a kind of strange blood red, as if it were blood light, and rushed into the sky.


    "Woman, I''ll take the blood gas of your two boys first!"


    With that, the sword in the first sword emperor''s hand immediately released a sword Qi, rushed into the sky, and turned around every other space. In less than a breath, the sword Qi was like a flame.


    One by one, this sword spirit pierced into the two golden girls under Wang Danhua, and the distance was only a hundred feet.


    "Hum, silent talent, heavenly eye power! Golden and jade marriage, blood and jade Ruyi!"


    Wang Danhua drank violently, as if he had noticed something.


    Her voice spread and fell like thunder. The roar turned into lightning from the top of the wanzhang peak and hit the ground.


    The two boys and girls around her, after being hit by this thunder, turned into a breath, like silk and satin, rolled up in the air and constantly changed into various forms.


    Finally, the pair of boys and girls changed into a jade Ruyi.


    "Unexpectedly, this pair of Golden Boys and girls are still Taoist weapons!"


    Xiao Naihe secretly praised.


    This pair of spirit as like as two peas can not be described as "spirit" on the Dao, which is just like human beings.


    If Wang Danhua is willing, they can become real human beings. They can also practice Taoism and become immortals.


    After turning into jade Ruyi, Wang Danhua''s dust was slightly pulled out in the void. Suddenly, a jade light came, showing a huge cage and completely trapping the first sword emperor.


    "Guiyuan Liuwu staff, broken!"


    The sea and air Taoist priest aimed at the opportunity, and the stick in his hand immediately fell down.


    It brought out a huge vigorous wind, as if it appeared from the void turbulence, conveying an incomparably powerful taste.


    The next moment, it seemed that a chaotic was conveyed on the Taoist priest Haikong. At that moment, all the temples collapsed thousands of miles around, and a huge stream of blood rushed from him into the clouds and turned into a bloody setting sun.


    Xiao Naihe glanced at it. "Sure enough, everyone here is not simple. There are empty creations. Everyone has the opportunity to become the creator. Today, as long as the first sword emperor dies, they can get huge experience immediately. The experience gained from killing a creator is enough to make them make a breakthrough in this century."


    "Of course, if the first sword emperor killed all the people present and absorbed blood and gas, he would be able to recover to the original peak, the seventh Creator!"


    The stick in the hands of the sea and air Taoist priest chopped down and smashed it into the cage, making a loud noise, like Shenxiao Tianlei, and a huge explosion came out.


    "Jin Gangjie free seal, my heart, my Buddha!"


    At this time, monk Xuanji finally started. The 99 heavy aperture behind his head was completely more than Xiao Naihe, reaching the realm of nine to one.


    When he took a palm print, all the air around him was absorbed by him, as if the gods and demons were going to be destroyed and turned into powder.


    "This is the power of the great fullness and unification of the Buddha seal?" Xiao Naihe suddenly had a perfect contact when he saw the free seal of the golden Gangjie of monk Xuanji.


    Although Xuanji monk is not simple, he is better than Xiao Naihe in understanding Buddhism and Taoism.


    However, if Xiao can defeat the first jianhuang today, the advantage of monk Xuanji will disappear.


    "Holy Son, what are you waiting for?" monk Xuanji''s voice came.


    Xiao could not help sighing. He knew that now he had to fight!

 Chapter 1123

    "Big day Tathagata handprint, Tathagata Dharma body!"


    After seeing monk Xuanji''s nine to one, Xiao Naihe also had a heavy understanding in his heart. Now he wants to try his strength and inspiration.


    His Buddha seal was condensed in the void. Soon, it became an aperture of 77 times, and then appeared on the Tathagata Dharma phase.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe is like a Tathagata Buddha, integrated into heaven and earth. His every move represents the operation of heaven and no one can resist.


    "This is the complete version of the great sun Tathagata fingerprint. It''s really powerful."


    A fine light flashed in monk Xuanji''s eyes, and then he suppressed it and became deep.


    At this time, monk Xuanji cooperated with Xiao Naihe. The Buddha seal bombed by the two people had an equal power.


    One is a 99 aperture Jin Gangjie free seal, while the other is only a 77 aperture, but it is a complete big sun Tathagata fingerprint. When combined, it is so powerful.


    Xiao Naihe mainly had to rely on the power of the twelve capitals and the emperor''s real dragon armor, otherwise he couldn''t inspire such a powerful power alone.


    The two huge Buddha micro waves blend together, like genesis, which has derived countless stars in the void. After repeated explosions, they have become another heaven and earth.


    "Complete Tathagata handprint? Who are you?"


    The first sword emperor felt the threat conveyed by Xiao Naihe, and immediately raised his eyebrows. In the cage, he kept emitting an explosive force, as if he were going to bomb the whole world.


    First, the sword emperor cultivates the supreme devil, killing creatures and absorbing blood to increase his cultivation. Now the Tathagata Buddha that Xiao Naihe displayed has a taste of purifying magic Qi.


    He cultivates the three Buddha seals and gathers more noble and righteous Qi than monk Xuanji.


    Now it''s normal for the first sword emperor to feel threatened.


    Xiao smiled coldly, gathered his fists in the void, printed his palms, and immediately lifted all the surrounding boulders.


    "Tai Gong moved the mountain!"


    However, Xiao drank violently and showed a way of supremacy in humanity. Unexpectedly, he absorbed a mountain ten miles away, lifted it up, and directly hit the first sword emperor.


    If relying on the power of Xiao Naihe, the supreme state is twofold, it will certainly not be able to move mountains and seas ten miles away.


    But now it''s very easy to do this by borrowing the twelve capital days and the emperor''s real dragon armor.


    When his voice was conveyed, you could feel a very strange blood flow in the void, and the whole world suddenly darkened.


    "Hum, the creation of God and devil!"


    At this time, Yu Ruyi, who originally trapped the first sword emperor by Wang Danhua, suddenly felt a great power transmitted from the void, as if to crush everything.


    This force is integrated into the void,


    The first sword emperor at the center of power seems not to be afraid of the peak attack of Xiao Naihe, monk Xuanji and Taoist priest Haikong.


    These three people are the top experts in the world. Together, the controller of any Taoist school in the world can''t ignore it and can destroy Gula corruption.


    But in the eyes of the first sword emperor, it seems to be like playing. The blood gas condenses out and rushes into the sky, closing all the spaces thousands of miles away.


    "Xuanji, do you believe that I can destroy your whole secret school with one blow?"


    First, there was a trace of indifference on the sword emperor''s face. Vaguely, he could feel a trace of madness.


    "How dare you?"


    Monk Xuanji''s face was expressionless, and the 99 heavy aperture behind his head was still rising up and down. However, the free seal of the golden Gangjie displayed by him was condensed into stillness in the void.


    "Ha ha, before I came here, I set up a blood color array within ten thousand miles of Esoteric Buddhism. There are tens of thousands of esoteric disciples. Now I''m afraid they have turned into thick water!"


    The first sword emperor laughed coldly. In his laughter, he suddenly conveyed a taste of piercing the void. The divine sword in his hand stabbed down and immediately surrounded the whole secret school hundreds of palaces.


    What changed on the first sword emperor seemed to be thousands of stars, constantly exploding, and the whole world shook in an instant.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    There was a long explosion, and there were bursts of screams. The disciples trapped by the bloody array in the tantric sect came bursts of desperate thoughts. The screams spread all over the whole miles and spread out.


    Suddenly, the whole esoteric school was like a hell. All the disciples were crushed into blood and absorbed into the divine sword under the idea of the first sword emperor.


    "The first sword emperor."


    At this time, six figures came from the ground, which turned into streamers and rushed into the void.


    These six people are all disciples of Esoteric Buddhism. Two of them are Foton and Buddha Wu, whom Xiao Naihe knew.


    These five people are all the same supreme realm giant owls, gathered in the void, all united, and imagined a huge Yasha, which changed and formed in the void.


    "My Buddha is merciful, and there are clouds in the world!"


    The Sanskrit sound was conveyed one after another. I only saw that the six people united to display a huge Yasha Buddha. The Buddha statue conveyed a kind of power on the Dharma body, which had a taste of one flower and one thought.


    "Hum, you can''t measure your strength. Turn it into blood gas!"


    The first sword emperor snorted coldly. He waved his divine sword and surrounded the whole heaven and earth, as if he had turned into a huge oven and surrounded all six secret school giant owls.


    Poof poof


    Then, the sword rose into the sky and swept away thousands of troops!


    The first sword emperor is just a sword. When the sword Qi rushes into the sky, it sweeps across the four poles and eight wastelands and looks down at the unparalleled in the world.


    "Die!"


    The truth came out that the six secret school giant owls turned into powder under the sword Qi of the first sword emperor!


    The first sword emperor devil Wei came here ferociously. After waking up, the creator was so terrible.


    "Everybody, don''t keep your hands. The first sword emperor enters the Tao by killing one more person. As long as he kills one more person, his strength will return to the peak period. At that time, we will die."


    Wang Danhua did not have time to destroy the jade Ruyi for her, but burst into a drink.


    Although the four men are united against the first sword emperor, they must have left their own backhand in case.


    Now the first sword emperor''s fierce power has reached this level, and there is no way to cover it up.

 Chapter 1124

    "Ghost forbidden seal!"


    "Xuan soul kills Buddha corpse fire!"


    "Drunk dream mahajue!"


    "Great torrents of heaven!"


    At the moment when Wang Danhua''s voice came, Xiao didn''t hesitate. He knew that Wang Danhua was telling the truth. If he really hid his means now, he was afraid that he would be really killed by the first sword emperor immediately.


    After waking up, the creator thousands of years ago was still so powerful.


    Even Xiao''s twelve days and the emperor''s real dragon armor were trembling.


    Together, the four great owls could not suppress the peerless murderer, but let the other party burst out the most powerful means.


    This power has reached an unspeakable but tacit level.


    "Hum, I won''t play with you anymore. All four of you are going to die today. Xuanji, you let these three people die with you. Go to hell and blame Xuanji."


    The killing intention conveyed by the first sword emperor turned over. The whole heaven and earth seemed to change color without any hesitation. With that blow, the whole Tantra suddenly turned into ruins.


    "Die! Die! Die! Die! Die! Die! Die!"


    He called out the word "death" for seven times. Suddenly, there seemed to be a bloody light in the whole heaven and earth, which constantly gathered and turned into a round body.


    This round body surrounded Xiao Naihe and spread thousands of miles away.


    In such a big space, a strong void flow was conveyed. Xiao Naihe was only absorbed part of his strength, and immediately his body seemed to be trapped.


    "The first sword emperor is really powerful!"


    From the first appearance of the first sword emperor to now, many people have died. Moreover, Xiao Naihe and the four of them worked together and never had the upper hand once.


    This is the creator after recovering his strength. The first sword emperor, the peerless murderer, showed his magic power at this time, which was earth shaking.


    Rumble rumble¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A violent explosion came. Suddenly, all the black circles were blown to pieces, and there was a smell of cracks in the void.


    Silky


    It''s just a breathing time. There are hundreds of cracks torn open in the void, and there are many cracks whose breath is conveyed from the boundary river.


    The boundary river is the dividing point in the 3300 world. Even if the creator enters the depths of the boundary river, it is very dangerous and life-threatening. Therefore, no one dares to enter under the boundary river since ancient times.


    Xiao Naihe knew that if he was involved in the depths of the boundary river, even if he escaped into the world of time and space, he would be squeezed into powder by the infinite power of law.


    "Limitless countercurrent!"


    At this critical moment, a Taoist Dharma suddenly appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind. The heaven and earth in his space-time world constantly conveyed a huge divine power. A burst of divine thunder came out of the ancient thunder pool, landed in the "torrent of the heavens", and then rushed into the void and integrated into Xiao Naihe.


    Wash!


    This explosion could be seen within ten thousand miles. Xiao seemed to feel that he had fallen into a space crack. With this force, he immediately broke free.


    "Tathagata Dharma phase!"


    Xiao Naihe immediately came up with a huge Buddha statue. The Tathagata Buddha appeared behind him, and a powerful divine power was suddenly conveyed from the void.


    "Boy, turn into my blood."


    When the voice of the first sword emperor came, Xiao Naihe was all over for a while. The huge divine wheel behind him immediately turned, which was the "great divine wheel of the heavens" just displayed.


    At that moment, the whole heaven and earth was Xiao Naihe''s divine wheel. When the breath turned, it seemed to become a God in the world, control everything in heaven and earth and become the Lord of all things.


    Bang bang!!


    There was another loud noise. Xiao could only feel that his "great God wheel of the heavens" hit something. It should be the flesh of the first sword emperor.


    "Everything is beautiful, the world of time and space!"


    However, Xiao Naihe doesn''t think he can completely blow off the first sword emperor in one move. Xiao Naihe quickly displays the space-time world and escapes into it.


    After a while, a heat was coming. Xiao Naihe looked up and saw the golden sun hanging in the sky.


    "Well, you''re so weak."


    Yun Weixue whispered that she was practicing in the space-time world. Suddenly, she saw how Xiao appeared in the space-time world, and her breath was much weaker than before, as if she had been drained all at once.


    Xiao Naihe looked pale and said, "the first sword emperor is really powerful. The four of us almost couldn''t fight together. If it weren''t for the last great divine wheel I cast, integrating the power of humanity and Buddhism, it would be really difficult for me to enter here."


    "You quickly soak the Taigu thunder pool and recover from the injury."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can just absorb the smell of Taigu Leichi."


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t need to soak the Taigu thunder pool completely. As long as he sweeps into the thunder pool with his divine soul, his weak strength can be completely recovered.


    Then, I only saw Xiao stand up, and the smell of swirling thunder pools constantly flowed into the void.


    The thunder sound that appeared inside constantly quenched Xiao Naihe''s flesh. The fatigue originally caused by fighting with the first sword emperor has disappeared without a trace.


    At the next moment, Xiao Naihe opened his eyes and said slowly, "the first sword emperor is worthy of being the creator thousands of years ago. If he is still the sixth highest state, I can deal with him alone. However, the magic way he cultivated can be recovered by absorbing human life and blood. It seems that the four of us can''t succeed in dealing with the first sword emperor this time."


    Yun Weixue shook her head and said, "if you don''t succeed, as long as you''re all right. Since the first sword emperor is so powerful, you don''t have to get into this trouble. Although it''s said that monk Xuanji made a deal with you, monk Xuanji has a problem, and I''m afraid he won''t be happy."


    In yunweixue''s mind, as long as Xiao doesn''t have anything, everything else is not important.


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "monk Xuanji doesn''t know what''s going on now. Even if he has any conspiracy, I don''t want to get involved."


    "Xuanji? Don''t worry, I''m sure he''s not dead yet, and he''s alive!" just then, the voice of the first sword emperor came over!

 Chapter 1125

    "Who?"


    Yunweixue was shocked. It seemed that she felt something strange coming into time and space.


    In a moment, Xiao Naihe only changed his face slightly, then recovered his composure and said in an extremely cold tone: "first sword emperor, how did you come in?"


    "When you open the crack, I turn into a seepage and drill into it. Your method is really powerful, but you still can''t help me."


    At this time, the real body of the first sword emperor was slowly displayed, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    Yun Weixue trembled all over. She felt the chill from the first sword emperor, like the supreme chill in the north, which turned into a sharp blade, as if she had passed through Yun Weixue''s heart.


    "This... This is the creator? There are seven levels in the supreme realm. It is said that there is only the creator in the nine heaven God domain. I have never seen him before. When I see him today, he is really extraordinary." Yun Weixue said.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly said, "the nine heaven divine realm? There are still many creators in this 3300 world, but most of them have been hidden and specialized in cultivation. They are penetrating the supreme realm and entering the passive state."


    "Oh? You still know?"


    There was a trace of surprise in the tone of the first sword emperor. He suddenly found that the young man in front of him was not as simple as he thought.


    Mingming Xiao had only the supreme realm, but he could fight him with two Taoist weapons alone. Even the first sword emperor was curious.


    "It seems that you have a lot of secrets. Is this your inner world?"


    The first sword emperor looked around and suddenly showed a trace of horror in his eyes.


    The creator thousands of years ago would never show such an expression even when he saw the people in the nine heaven divine realm and the divine world.


    But now he saw the real situation of the world in Xiao Naihe''s body, and there was a terrible smell.


    "This is the ancient thunder pool? It is said that the five life rivers converge and derive from it?"


    The first sword emperor''s tone became a little hasty and said slowly, "it''s said that the ancient thunder pool has disappeared. In the ancient times, it didn''t exist because the source of life in the three realms of humanity, evil and evil disappeared. I didn''t expect to see it in your body."


    "And... This is the rice of all things? It is said that all the creatures in the five realms are taking food. After taking it, they can refine the flesh, turn the flesh into a God, take it for a long time, and even go to the other shore to open the bridge between heaven and earth. Where did you... Where did you get it?"


    The first sword emperor found that the existence of the whole space-time world seemed to be a long lost miracle in the ancient times, all of which suddenly appeared in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "You know the ancient thunder pond and the rice of all things? But this is my chance." Xiao Naihe said calmly, but vaguely maintained a very cautious attitude.


    As long as the first sword emperor acts rashly, Xiao Naihe will definitely use all his cards to kill the first sword emperor.


    Whether it is the ancient thunder pond or the raw rice of all things, it is a very rare miracle in ancient times. If it is spread out, even the gods in the nine heaven God domain will look forward to the wind. At that time, it will definitely be the end of Xiao Naihe.


    Now, after being favored by the first sword emperor, this peerless murderer will inevitably have other ideas.


    "What is this, is it Jinwu? And why does that river have a taste of time... Boy, the world in your body is like a world derived from heaven and earth, which is no different from the world outside."


    The first sword emperor exclaimed secretly. Suddenly, he looked a little vertical and said with a smile: "your cottage is really good. Just give it to me..."


    "Wei Xue, after you retreat to the minefield, don''t come near me!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe burst into a drink, and a complete plan was formed in his mind at once.


    This space-time world has always been one of Xiao Naihe''s biggest secrets, the same as he was a heavenly demon in his previous life. Only in this space-time world can he get an absolute sense of security, just like an ordinary person entering his own home, like a safe haven.


    Now it''s dangerous to be rushed in by outsiders.


    Xiao had to use any means to take down the first sword emperor completely.


    "The first sword emperor, if it is outside, I may not be able to take you, but in this space-time world, the whole space is mine. I am the God here. If I want you to die, can you refuse?"


    "Boy, don''t think I don''t know. Although your world is powerful, it is also your most vulnerable secret. If you are swallowed by me, the whole world will be mine by then. If you practice for a period of time, I''m afraid you won''t have to spend thousands of years, you will be able to become the creator and even stronger, so I must get your cottage today."


    The first sword emperor''s cold voice was conveyed, and a murderous spirit rose into the sky.


    Xiao Naihe knew that the first sword emperor was right. The space-time world was indeed his biggest secret. The whole world was closely related to his flesh, spirit and soul. If there was any damage in the world, it would be a great disaster for Xiao Naihe.


    It''s impossible to take down the first sword emperor in this world.


    But Xiao had already thought of a plan.


    "The first sword emperor, I''ll show you my real cards now."


    When Xiao Naihe''s voice stopped, a white light suddenly came from the void, turned into a huge halo and floated.


    After a while, the aura was shrouded in a hundred miles, and there was an absolute power to bind the first sword emperor directly.


    "Old nine rings! Close!"


    Xiao Naihe''s made the old nine rings before, and they''re finally coming in handy.


    After Lao Jiuhuan was quenched into one soul and two souls by Xiao Naihe, the derivative spirit itself comes from the soul of the first sword emperor.


    Now, as long as you display it, it is a top-grade seven class Taoist instrument. Even if the creator is trapped, he will escape.


    What''s more, the spirit of this instrument comes from the soul of the first sword emperor.


    Seeing the fluctuation of the soul power of the old nine rings, the first sword emperor suddenly changed his face, stared at the white halo in the void and said in a very strange and frightened tone: "this... This is actually one soul and two souls I lost? You actually refined it into a tool spirit?"


    "Yes, the first sword emperor, I''ll let you see today. What''s called self binding!"

 Chapter 1126

    While talking, the sword condensed in the first sword emperor''s hand flashed and his mind splashed. He stabbed it and attacked Xiao Naihe.


    This speed has exceeded the speed that can be controlled by the naked eye, but it is only a breathing time. Xiao Naihe only feels that the old nine rings in the void have been shrouded and surrounded all the sword Qi of the first sword emperor.


    Silky silky¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Bursts of tearing sound, the sword skill of the first sword emperor, and the sword Qi rushed into the top of the space-time world, as if to burst the whole space.


    "No, if the space above me is broken, most of the space-time world will be broken immediately."


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed.


    A war in his space-time world is like a battle in his own body. If anything in it is damaged, it will be a fatal blow to Xiao Naihe.


    But the first sword emperor will not. He himself is in the space-time world of Xiao Naihe. Compared with Xiao Naihe, he uses all kinds of powerful Taoism in three or two times.


    "Boy, do you have any moves? I''m afraid your divine power alone can''t trap me directly. Although you are a good Taoist instrument, you have got one soul and two souls of me. Unfortunately, you still can''t resist my divine power."


    The first sword emperor smiled ferociously, and the ferocity on his face was like a Warcraft, which would tear Xiao Naihe apart at any time.


    Xiao Naihe said secretly, "it seems that although the old nine rings are powerful, I can''t really give play to the power of this Taoist weapon until I reach the void creation. It''s still a little reluctant to deal with the first sword emperor now."


    When the thought flashed, Xiao Naihe''s fist intention and palm prints came all over the world. The great divine wheels of the heavens rotating behind him immediately covered it, like a curtain of heaven, falling directly.


    The white brilliance emitted by the old nine rings gradually surrounded the whole person of the first jianhuang and gave full play to the light of Taoist instruments.


    "First sword emperor, do you really think I have only such means? In my world, you are just a passer-by. Don''t be tied up because of me. Let you see my magic skills!"


    Xiao Naihe opened his mouth lightly. The great divine wheel of the heavens, the Dharma phase of the Tathagata, the limitless countercurrent and the humanitarian Sutra behind him all burst out in a moment. The three original forces integrated the divine idea of humanity. At this time, Xiao Naihe followed the power of the emperor''s real dragon armor and the twelve capitals. Now the power that erupted in this moment has a power that can break through the supreme sky.


    And Xiao Naihe hit the sky and grasped the old nine rings. He ruthlessly showed four kinds of Taoism and attacked the first sword emperor in the old nine rings.


    Although the first sword emperor is powerful, the old nine rings are really powerful. He can''t escape such a bondage for a time. After seeing Xiao Naihe''s four Taoist methods, his body churned and his "magic sword soared into the sky", and the whole sword spirit seemed to surge out like a sea.


    "Great torrents of heaven!"


    At this time, a huge mind appeared in the void and turned into a torrent, like the flowing water from the endless deep sea, forming an ocean.


    At the next moment, the torrent of the ocean is directly involved in the air. It uses the divine power conveyed to Xiao Naihe by the surrounding Taigu thunder pool, the golden sun and the raw rice of all things. This move is waved and integrated with the four Avenue method. It has infinite power.


    "Humanitarianism, demonism and Buddhism, you actually integrate the power of the three roads. It is said that in ancient times, there were three overlords, the ''Saint'', to cultivate the three roads. Are you... Are you the reincarnation of the saint?"


    It was just a face-to-face fight. The first sword emperor felt the powerful pressure from Xiao Naihe. The power of the four Taoist methods kept squeezing the first sword emperor, as if he wanted to grind the loser into powder.


    "But even if you are a holy reincarnation, I will wipe out all your spirits, seize your flesh and complete my goal!"


    The first sword emperor said mercilessly. The mind in his hands suddenly differentiated, one and two, twitching in the void.


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, such a magic sword was divided into two, changed into a blood dragon, rushed into Xiao Naihe''s face, and constantly hit the old nine rings.


    Endless thoughts hit the old nine rings, and even the four main roads inspired by Xiao were vaguely suppressed.


    It''s a terrible man, the loser of the devil and the first sword emperor!


    The first sword emperor showed a trace of strength in his eyes. One hand and one magic sword changed from the blood Dragon into a form into streamer, and rushed directly into Xiao Naihe''s face.


    After a while, I only saw the first sword emperor''s sword Qi. There was a breath that could shake countless existence. It was slightly conveyed, which immediately shocked Xiao Naihe.


    But at that moment, Xiao breathed out, and his face showed a smile: "first sword emperor, I said, if I''m outside, I may not be able to help you, but in my world, you''re just the end of being a cocoon."


    "Huh?"


    The first sword emperor was about to say something and pondered the meaning of Xiao Naihe''s words.


    But at that moment, he suddenly felt that his whole soul seemed to be pulled by an incomparably powerful force, as if he had experienced thousands of years from endless time and space.


    Hoo Hoo


    A pure light suddenly appeared, tearing a small space from Xiao Naihe''s time.


    The pure light fused as if it had become a small planet and hit the first sword emperor.


    Both speeds reached a very fast level. When the planetary light flickered, the first sword emperor seemed to be controlled by some mysterious force and couldn''t move.


    "Holy Godhead!"


    The existence that Xiao Naihe borrows now is the holy divine personality, the legendary passive realm and the strongest divine personality.


    Rao is the creator like the first sword emperor. When he felt this divine light, it seemed that the whole person would be drained at the moment of impact.


    "What is this..."


    These are the last four words of the first sword emperor. At the next moment, he immediately felt that a danger had come to an end, as if he had been sealed at the beginning, even far more dangerous than at the beginning.


    "Go!"


    The first sword emperor''s idea flashed and immediately decided to run out.


    However, Xiao could not help but let him escape there. Instead, he snorted coldly, "come down!"

 Chapter 1127

    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    As soon as Lao Jiuhuan returned to Xiao Naihe''s hand, he suddenly turned into a small jade ring and leaned against Xiao Naihe''s wrist.


    This old nine ring is one of Xiao Naihe''s cards. After integrating the spirit of the weapon, it is already a top-quality seventh class Taoist weapon. If Xiao Naihe reunites in the void and becomes the sixth highest state, it is estimated that Xiao Naihe will be able to release all his abilities immediately.


    "But now I''m about to turn all this accumulation into an oven and digest it."


    Xiao Naihe closed his eyes and said slowly that he had accumulated a lot of potential in the process of fighting with the first sword emperor.


    Before, Xiao Naihe''s Taoist experience had already reached the void creation, and the evil, witchcraft and humanity were far beyond it. After seeing monk Xuanji''s nine to one, Xiao Naihe''s Buddhist and Taoist experience was also improved.


    When he fought with the first sword emperor, he turned all these experiences into substantive things, used them, and ruthlessly displayed his powerful magic power.


    It can be said that Xiao Naihe is only one step away from stepping into a higher realm. However, the reason why Xiao Naihe has accumulated so much information and has not been going through the robbery is to break through the creation of emptiness and become the six highest realms.


    Now he has felt that he will face that opportunity soon.


    "Huh?"


    When Xiao Naihe''s mind was turning, suddenly, a strange voice came from the void, a pure light came from the front, and soon escaped into another space.


    "The Holy Spirit is really powerful. If I can completely digest it, let alone the reunion of the void, even the eight heavy thunder over the nine robberies, and even the one dollar number of the nine heavy peak can be easily achieved."


    With a sigh, Xiao Naihe put away the Holy Spirit.


    This divine figure was originally used by Xiao Naihe to calculate the first sword emperor. The most powerful card of Xiao Naihe now is nothing more than the Holy Spirit, but the Holy Spirit is still not under Xiao Naihe''s control. However, if it is attacked, the Holy Spirit will explode into a towering counterattack.


    So at the moment of the first sword emperor''s fight, the holy God immediately gave full play to his infinite power and hit it hard.


    "Very strong, indeed very strong."


    Suddenly, a voice came to Xiao Naihe''s side, and Xiao Naihe''s face changed slightly. Behind his back, he immediately came up with the Tathagata Buddha and the "great divine wheel of the heavens"!


    The first sword emperor is so powerful? Now I have received the counterattack from the holy God, but I haven''t died yet? Even the more powerful Creator, afraid of receiving an attack from the holy God, will be destroyed and completely turned into powder.


    "You don''t have to see. My body has been destroyed. Even the spirit and spirit have dissipated, and the spirit will disappear..."


    The first sword emperor turned into a soul, which slowly appeared in the air, and his flesh was indeed gone.


    At this time, the first sword emperor''s face was pale, and the whole person showed a taste of soul. However, most of his strength was preserved, but he was suppressed by the first sword emperor. Once the suppression was released, all his strength would disappear.


    "I didn''t expect that such a thing still exists in your body... If you can freely use the pure light just now, I''m afraid that any creator in the whole world will not be your opponent."


    The first sword emperor coughed, and his tone became a little fragile, as if he would be turned into ashes and the spirit would be destroyed at any time.


    In fact, the first sword emperor was almost a mortal after being attacked by the holy God.


    Even for a character like Xiao Naihe, if he is attacked by the holy God at the beginning of the fourth wipe, he will die immediately. He can''t even save the three original forces, let alone the first sword emperor.


    "You''re not dead, that''s what I expected!" Xiao Naihe''s flat. At this time, he can''t see that the first sword emperor has only one breath left.


    "Hahaha... It''s really a hero''s youth. Unfortunately, after I untied the seal this time, I thought I could fulfill my long cherished wish that I hadn''t fulfilled before. Now it seems that I''ve still done useless work!"


    The first sword emperor''s tone was bitter, and his face showed a desolation.


    At this point, the demon owl disdained to show such an expression. A dying person would not care about the eyes of others.


    "No matter what your purpose is, your defeat today is doomed. You can''t escape death after all!"


    Xiao Naihe is about to turn into streamer, absorb spiritual power in the void and disperse the soul of the first sword emperor.


    But at this time, the first sword emperor suddenly said, "do you... Want to make a deal with me?"


    "Hmm?" Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and then said, "I have nothing to say to you!"


    "No, I am dying now. If you are willing to agree to my request, I will immediately give you the residual power sealed by myself and integrate it into your world. Although it is far less than the mysterious light just now, I have cultivated my divine power for nearly ten thousand years and made a breakthrough. If you integrate it, I will accumulate some Taoist experience in the future, and I will do it immediately You can be the Creator! "


    This time, Xiao was a little excited. He was not a saint. The condition of the first sword emperor was full of temptation.


    Although the first sword emperor has only the power of two souls and five souls, it is at least close to the existence of the creator. If Xiao can absorb the 50 billion mind of the first sword emperor, he can get enough inside information immediately.


    At that time, we will step into the six fold of the supreme realm, empty creation, and even close to the threshold of the creator.


    But this is definitely not free. There is no such good pie in the world.


    Xiao thought for a moment: "what do you want to do?"


    "Very simple, I want you to help me kill two people!"


    "Who?"


    The first sword emperor suddenly showed a sense of resentment in his eyes, as if he had an unparalleled hatred: "the first is monk Xuanji, the first is too frosty!"


    "Monk Xuanji?" Xiao Naihe suddenly remembered the previous actions between the first jianhuang and monk Xuanji. At that time, he had guessed that there must be some resentment between the two people, but now it seems that his idea is indeed right.


    "Too frosty? I seem to have heard..." Xiao Naihe frowned slightly!

 Chapter 1128

    "Have you ever heard of too frosty days?" the first sword emperor took a deep look at Xiao Naihe, and then said in an extremely cold tone. "These two people are my biggest enemies. If they weren''t for them, I wouldn''t be reduced to this state."


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent and said slowly, "you are a demon cultivator. You have killed countless people in your life, and the blood in your hands is more than ten million. The anger of one person is thousands of miles away. Today''s situation is caused by yourself."


    Although Xiao Naihe didn''t say what he was, he never disdained to kill ordinary people who didn''t have any resistance.


    He is not as bloodthirsty as the first sword emperor. For thousands of years, the first sword emperor has killed everyone far more than the sum of other practitioners.


    If we say that the devil king of terror is such a devil, he kills countless people.


    Compared with the first sword emperor, the demon king of terror is a figure in the right way.


    "Ha ha, yes, I did kill a lot of people. Everyone I killed was those who had enemies with me at the beginning. Later, I killed frantically, and all irrelevant people were killed to enhance my cultivation. I don''t know this. Otherwise, I''ll never regret it, but now I''m about to die, and I don''t have to think of these pains anymore."


    The first sword emperor''s tone showed pain. He held his fists tightly. His broken spirit fluctuated suddenly with a trace of shaking, as if it would be blown out by the wind at any time.


    "Do you know why I have been killed so many people? When I was cultivating the devil''s way, I never killed indiscriminately, nor was I a murderous person. At the beginning, my junior sister and I didn''t increase my cultivation by killing blood gas, but by walking against the sky and exploding my own strength."


    When talking about the younger martial sister, the tone of the first sword emperor became a little soft, as if he was remembering something.


    "At first, we both reached the realm of Shinto. Later, we decided to join hands to become Taoists and cultivate yin-yang magic. After three thousand years of hard work, we finally reached a very high level of cultivation. I was a figure of void creation at that time, and she was a person with one flower and one thought¡°


    "Later, I felt the most powerful disaster in the way of heaven, that is, the disaster of creation. As long as I could get through this journey, I would be able to create the world and become the creator immediately. At that time, in order to survive the disaster, I entered the baduang magic land for three years..." the first sword emperor said in a tone, and suddenly the conversation changed, and the tone was full of tyrannical murderous spirit, "But I didn''t expect that at the beginning, two people jointly attacked me, one is monk Xuanji of Tantric Buddhism, and the other... Is the famous taishuangtian of peerless Buddhism!"


    Xiao Naihe heard that he came here. Sure enough, he was the same as the man he guessed. Xiao Naihe had heard the name of taishuangtian before.


    "At that time, monk Xuanji was at the level of one flower and one thought, but taihuangtian was already an empty creation and was close to the beginning of the world. The reason why they dealt with me was to refine me into a magic weapon and let them break through to the level of the creator."


    When the first sword emperor said this, his tone became a little sad: In order to deal with me, the two of them actually caught my sister and teacher, and turned the adult into a *, destroying the flesh and disorderly my mind. But I saw the tragedy of the teacher and sister, and immediately lost heart and became a devil. At that time, I had broken through the realm of the creator, but because of the loss of the heart, they were secretly calculated and seriously injured. Finally, they escaped.


    "After I became possessed by the devil and my younger martial sister''s tragic death, I killed people everywhere, gathered blood and Qi, and recovered my injury. At that time, I killed too many people because I had already seen people. Many people of the sect were killed by me. Those sects joined forces and monk Xuanji, a hypocrite, fought together in Linwu mountain. Although I killed nine of them He became a master, but finally he was sealed. It was sealed in the observation tower of Tantric school! "


    At this time, Xiao Naihe finally knew why the first sword emperor and monk Xuanji had such hatred.


    According to the truth, monk Xuanji was just a flower and a thought at that time, and even broke through the level of creation in the void. At the beginning, even if the first sword emperor was possessed, he was also a figure of the creator, but he was able to seal the first sword emperor together.


    I''m afraid the original Xuanji monk borrowed the power of unparalleled sect taishuangtian.


    "After monk Xuanji sealed me, he has been refining me for thousands of years. He wants to refine me into a magic book, understand my power and enter the realm of the creator at one stroke. He thought I had been sealed for thousands of years and my power had been weakened, but he didn''t expect that some time ago, I escaped and gave up the secret school while his seal was loose The flesh of a disciple. "


    "I see. No wonder the first sword emperor will unite with me to deal with the first sword emperor." Xiao Naihe said secretly.


    "After I came out, in order to recover my strength, Xuanji kept killing people. It is estimated that the people under the door were killed by me and finally came to seek revenge." the first sword emperor said slowly, "After I came out, I also inquired about the whereabouts of taishuangtian, but this man actually rose to the nine heaven realm thousands of years ago and became the creator. But Xuanji is still there, and I must kill him. If it''s not you this time, I''m afraid..."


    The first sword emperor closed his eyes and sighed slightly.


    "Even without me, you''re afraid it''s hard to kill monk Xuanji. The monk''s strength is so powerful that I doubt that he has one foot to the point of the creator."


    Xiao had an idea when he thought of the ninety-nine heavy aperture.


    "So, you are the only one who can kill Xuanji monk and taishuangtian now. As long as you promise, I will release all seals and integrate my power into your world immediately. My spirit can be integrated into the weapon you just used to become a complete spirit. How?" the first sword emperor looked at Xiao Naihe tightly.


    "Although monk Xuanji has a holiday with me, let me deal with him now..."


    "No, you will fight with him, I promise!" the tone of the first sword emperor suddenly became very sonorous and powerful. "That hypocrite, I know best that he will never be upset even if he unites you. If I guess correctly, he must have a conspiracy."


    The first sword emperor spread the plot to Xiao Naihe''s mind. Suddenly Xiao Naihe''s face changed fiercely!

 Chapter 1129

    Xiao Naihe soon calmed down when his face changed, but the look in his eyes changed, and he seemed to be thinking about something.


    He knew that the first sword emperor would never cheat himself now. He thought a little: "even so, so what?"


    "Ha ha, believe it or not, you will definitely fight him... However, I have another thing for you to help. If you are willing to help me, I will immediately exert all the power in my body and integrate it with you."


    "Huh?"


    As soon as the first sword emperor''s voice fell, the divine light in his eyes suddenly flickered, releasing a red light, which appeared in the void.


    In this light, there seems to be a tiny divine mind rotating, very small: "This is my younger martial sister''s idea. Originally, I wanted to regain my younger martial sister''s idea by stepping into a higher realm after I was reborn, but now it seems impossible. I hope you can send my younger martial sister''s idea to our hometown, Mingyue Lake in the East China. This is her last wish. I thought I could help her regain it by her idea..."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head. He knew that the idea of the first sword emperor could not be realized. Even the giant owl at the top of the nine peaks of the supreme realm, or even a figure as powerful as "Saint", would never rally the thoughts of a person who had dissipated and revive him.


    Even the original beinanyi, as a heavenly demon, could not be the top figure in the 3300 world. Nor could the underworld.


    If a person cultivates the way, once he reaches the immortal way, his life will not be recorded by the underworld. Once he dies, it is the real death and can never be resurrected.


    Of course, Xiao Naihe is quite unexpected. Up to now, Xiao Naihe doesn''t know what''s going on in his way of rebirth.


    After Xiao Naihe took over this group of divine consciousness, he felt a faint warmth in this divine consciousness.


    "Are you not afraid that I will quench your younger martial sister''s divine knowledge?"


    "You have so many magic weapons and miracles that even the creator is not afraid. I won''t worry about you refining my younger martial sister''s divine knowledge."


    The first sword emperor shook his head. Suddenly, there was a ray of light in his eyes and said, "it''s not the right time, it''s the wrong time! You must remember my words. I believe you will compete with that Xuanji soon..."


    After the first sword emperor''s voice slowly disappeared, it turned into a aftersound.


    However, when the soul of the first sword emperor disappeared, suddenly, the power in the whole space-time world was changing.


    The thunder breath in the ancient thunder pool seems to become thick, and the raw rice of all things is becoming crazy and mature. The golden sun in the sky absorbs an inexplicable divine idea and becomes stronger all at once.


    "Is this the divine power of the first sword emperor?"


    Xiao was a little stunned, and then returned to his mind.


    He saw a strong idea conveyed from the void, which grew up crazily. In a short time, he rushed to Xiao Naihe''s face, and the world around him continued to grow.


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt a strong vitality and vitality. The whole person seemed to enter an endless time and space, and the passage of all time and space could not be controlled.


    The 50 billion mind suddenly became a real power idea in the void, and suddenly integrated into Xiao Naihe''s body.


    At that time, the clouds and snow standing in the distance seemed to feel a strange wave, and the whole person was a little shocked.


    "Well... What''s going on? The first sword?"


    The voice of cloud and snow came, and the figure followed.


    When Xiao Naihe and the first sword emperor started to fight, Yun Weixue couldn''t get close. She knew that with her own strength, even if she had just stepped into the peak of returning to nature, if she forcibly helped Xiao Naihe, it would only be a drag.


    Therefore, Yun Weixue''s smartest way is not to help.


    "It''s the idea of the first sword emperor integrated into my body... It''s a long story, but it''s not a bad thing, but an absolute benefit. After I digest these ideas, I will soon be able to obtain absolute accumulation and inside information. It''s not a difficult problem to become a giant Owl reunited in the void."


    Xiao Naihe said.


    "That''s a good thing!"


    "Good thing? Maybe!" Xiao Naihe looked at the divine knowledge in his hand, which was given to him by the first sword emperor before his death. Although he didn''t directly promise the first sword emperor, now it seems that he doesn''t mind helping him.


    He doesn''t want to owe others, including a dead man.


    This divine consciousness has been integrated into Xiao Naihe''s inner world and has gradually stabilized.


    In his space-time world, it took two months, but it was only half a day outside.


    Now Xiao feels that the power and spiritual power in his whole space-time world have become more and more rich, as if there were particles between breathing.


    "If I don''t have the mind of the first sword emperor, I''m afraid that my space-time world will reach this point. At least I can''t be perfect until I become the creator."


    Xiao Naihe sighed secretly. He had to admit that the first sword emperor really helped Xiao Naihe a lot. He has now accumulated the inside information to a very extreme level. As long as he is willing, he can enter the realm of void reunion at any time.


    Yun Weixue smiled: "will you soon be able to step into a higher realm and reunite in the face of the void?"


    "Now is not the time. Before that, I have one more thing to do."


    Xiao thought of what the first sword emperor said to himself before he died.


    With a slight nod, Xiao silently recited a formula. The whole person turned into a streamer, directly ran out into the void, and then opened the space-time world.


    He had just walked out of the world of time and space, and immediately saw that the whole Tantra had become flat within a radius of ten thousand miles.


    In a big war just now, the whole secret school was immediately erased by the first sword emperor.


    "Son of God, you are all right!"


    Just as Xiao Naihe''s thoughts were floating, suddenly the voice of monk Xuanji came from the void.


    Hearing monk Xuanji''s voice, Xiao couldn''t help but think of the words of the first jianhuang before. Looking behind him, he only saw monk Xuanji floating in the middle of the air. The 99 heavy aperture behind him fluctuated up and down, holding him up.


    "Where are the others?" Xiao Naihe looked around and suddenly asked.

 Chapter 1130

    As soon as monk Xuanji heard this, his face showed a trace of regret, his hands closed, and his tone became very sad: "Amitabha, under the move of the first sword emperor just now, the secret school was razed to the ground, and the other two donors were also turned into ashes under the magic power of the first sword emperor, blissful life!"


    "What?" Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows, as if to raise something on monk Xuanji''s face.


    However, monk Xuanji looked indifferent and said slowly, "but don''t worry, son. The poor monk has collected the fragments of the spirits of these two people and sent them to their sect one day, so that they can be reincarnated."


    "Oh?"


    "Speaking, the first sword emperor performed Taoism, but now it''s gone. I thought the son was also in great trouble. I blamed myself and was still looking for your soul fragments, but now I''m lucky. I don''t know where the first sword emperor escaped?"


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent and said, "who knows? But... Monk Xuanji, I have something to ask you!"


    "Son, but it doesn''t hurt to say!"


    Monk Xuanji said piously. If his tone was in the eyes of others, he must be a great monk who is an expert in the world.


    But the preconceived Xiao Naihe and after hearing about the first sword emperor, Xiao Naihe knew that the Xuanji monk in front of him must be a hypocrite.


    Even if monk Xuanji passed the complete Jin Gangjie free seal to Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe knew that the monk must be thinking about something and didn''t have any good intentions.


    Xiao Naihe glanced at monk Xuanji faintly, his tone suddenly changed, and then said, "I don''t know if you know taishuangtian of peerless sect, monk?"


    "Too frosty?"


    Monk Xuanji looked so bland that even Xiao could not see other changes in the monk''s face, "Taishuangtian, I''ve met and know you. Thousands of years ago, we two sat down and talked about Taoism and learned about the major events of cultivation in the world. However, he was already a member of the nine heaven God domain and became the creator, and the poor monk still echoed on the ridge of this empty creation."


    While talking, monk Xuanji''s tone showed a bleak.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly, "I see. I heard a lot from the first sword emperor!"


    "Really? The first sword emperor is a murderous tyrant in the demon gate. Son, you are the inheritor of the real Buddha. You don''t have to be delayed by the demon man."


    "Ha ha, I won''t make it clear here. But now... Big monk, I''m leaving. Since the first sword emperor has disappeared, I don''t need to stay. I''m leaving now!"


    While Xiao Naihe was talking, a breath filled his body. The whole person''s blood was condensed in a ball and directly ran hundreds of miles away.


    However, when he flew hundreds of miles away, suddenly a Sanskrit sound also came with him. The breeze swept and stopped in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "Monk Xuanji, what do you mean?" Xiao Naihe looked at monk Xuanji with a strange look, smiling rather than smiling.


    Monk Xuanji closed his palms and said, "son, although the encirclement and suppression of the first sword emperor was unsuccessful, you and I have formed a good relationship. How about going to the other two worlds with the poor monk and helping me reunite the two benefactors?"


    "Oh? Monk Xuanji, I just had a deal with you. The other two people don''t know anything. I''m sorry I can''t help you."


    Xiao Naihe was about to leave, but monk Xuanji blocked him with both hands and said, "son of God, why are you so anxious? Saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher..."


    "Ha ha, monk Xuanji, what will you do if I don''t agree?" Xiao smiled coldly.


    Monk Xuanji sighed gently, as if he had noticed something in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, and sighed slightly: "son, it seems that you should be contaminated by the evil spirit of the first sword emperor. It''s better to let the poor monk help you remove it!"


    "It''s interesting, it''s interesting. Monk Xuanji, you finally show your true face. No wonder the first sword emperor will say you''re a hypocrite. You gave me the free seal of Jin Gangjie directly before. It seems that you have your own purpose. Now it seems that I''m right."


    Xiao laughed, his voice fell slightly, and then turned into a streamer, as if it were a meteor in the sky.


    After a while, I only saw the whole person flying out of the void: "monk Xuanji, if I guessed correctly, you must have taken down Wang Danhua, too? Under the pretext of being contaminated by the evil spirit of the first sword emperor, in that case, we don''t have to talk nonsense today."


    Before Xiao Naihe came, he had calculated that this situation would happen, even if the first sword emperor didn''t explain to him. Xiao Naihe once calculated with the power of Tianji platform, but also calculated that he would have a contest with monk Xuanji.


    This time, it was realized.


    "Son, your evil spirit is too deep. Let me help you understand."


    Monk Xuanji gave a slight meal. The light on the whole person suddenly burst out, recovered to a very high level, and rushed out in an instant.


    Later, I only saw that behind him was the existence of five Buddhas, which restrained five directions.


    "Son of God, take my move!" monk Xuanji''s voice fell slightly, and the Sanskrit voice of the five Buddhas behind him immediately came over. "Bodhisattva has a Dharma, which can break all the suffering of evil ways. What is one? It means that day and night, always read and observe good dharmas, so as to increase the reading of good dharmas, and do not allow any mischief. That is, all evil can be broken forever and the good Dharma can be completed."


    Hearing the sound, Xiao Naihe''s face suddenly changed. His eyes were full of deep looking at monk Xuanji, "this dharma... Is it the Dharma seal?"


    Xiao Naihe was slightly surprised. How did monk Xuanji learn his Dharma seal?


    "Did you learn it secretly when I fought with the first sword emperor, or when we fought for the first and second time?"


    While Xiao Naihe was talking, the Tathagata Buddha that appeared behind him also continued to spread a burst of Sanskrit: "compassion and solemnity make it impossible for all sentient beings to get angry; compassion and solemnity make it easy for all sentient beings to give up; love and solemnity make it easy for practitioners to be jealous; give up solemnity makes it easy for people to obey and disobey the environment and have no love and anger."


    Suddenly, the whole void was covered with bursts of Buddha light, which fused in the sky. I just saw that Xiao Naihe and monk Xuanji''s Buddha seal collided in the void, and immediately released bursts of sparks, as if the whole world had been crushed.

 Chapter 1131

    "Son of God, you are too seriously contaminated by the evil spirit of the first sword emperor. The heart devil has been derived. Only the poor monk can help you fade away before you can recover your wisdom!"


    Monk Xuanji clapped his hands and showed a determination on his face. If outsiders who do not understand these things see monk Xuanji''s expression, they are afraid to really think what he said is true.


    Now Xiao has no intention of killing himself. On the contrary, monk Xuanji presents a peaceful atmosphere. It looks like the situation is reversed.


    The great monk showed Xiao Naihe''s Dharma seal, but there was still a lot less flavor. At this time, Xiao Naihe had some understanding in his heart.


    "Monk Xuanji must have learned some mental skills of Dharma definition seal when he fought with me two times ago. Since he can cultivate Jin Gangjie''s free seal into nine, he is a person with different talents. It''s nothing to fight with others and steal other people''s Taoism."


    After the thought in Xiao Naihe''s heart flashed, a pure light came out of his eyes and said secretly, "but he secretly learned the Dharma definition seal, which is to cultivate his form at most, but not his God!"


    It''s like that Xiao Naihe drew the free seal of the golden age from the Shami at the beginning. However, although Xiao Naihe is extremely talented and intelligent, he can only cultivate a part of it, but only cultivate a little form.


    It is even more impossible for Xuanji to cultivate the "God" in the Dharma definition seal. However, he can learn the Dharma definition seal in the origin of Buddhism and Taoism in two exchanges, which shows how powerful monk Xuanji''s magic power is.


    "Xuanji, you have said so much nonsense. I know what your purpose is. I don''t know. Do you dare to take my authentic big day Tathagata fingerprint?"


    "Why not?"


    "OK! I''ll fight you with the twelve capital days and the emperor''s real dragon armor!"


    Xiao was carrying his hands behind him, showing an extremely calm and indifferent look, and there was no anxious strength on him.


    On the contrary, a faint air came out and surged out. Soon, a huge Buddha statue was derived behind him.


    "Tathagata Buddha, Amitabha Buddha!"


    The Buddha light on his head was constantly released, and the light flickered and merged into a 77 heavy aperture. There was a faint trend to exceed the 88 heavy aperture.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    With a continuous explosion, monk Xuanji introduced divine power into the void. Countless gods and Buddhas immediately appeared in the whole void, like countless stars flowing, and then turned into Taiyu.


    A great power was revealed above the five Buddha above the void.


    Xiao Naihe!


    Monk Xuanji.


    The two people each cast Buddhist and Taoist handprints, but one side cast a 77 aperture Tathagata handprint, while the other side cast a 99 aperture Jin Gangjie free seal, and there is no way to define the form of the seal.


    One side is the Tathagata Buddha, the other is the five side Buddha. The two great forces collided in the void.


    "Holy Son, good magic power. You are just a double realm now. You can break through to a higher realm at any time. It seems that you have accumulated too much after the first sword emperor''s fight."


    Monk Xuanji''s voice came softly and pondered for a while. He pinched his palms in the void. It seemed that something had changed.


    Suddenly there was a huge thunder in the whole sky. It roared. The whole heaven and earth seemed to become dim, and the surrounding atmosphere rolled up and fused together.


    "Big monk, let you see what is the complete version of the Tathagata fingerprint."


    Rumble


    There was a loud noise, the world was broken, Xiao Naihe tore open in the void, and a huge Buddha light turned into a Buddha seal, which immediately shrouded from the sky.


    Broken!


    Suddenly, monk Xuanji''s whole body seemed to turn into a divine light. Then the Buddha seal he displayed flew out and fastened Xiao''s Dharma seal.


    The 50 billion mind suddenly burst out from monk Xuanji, turned into a wolf smoke of blood, rushed into the void, and poked a huge hole in the whole sky.


    Although the power of the twelve capitals and Emperor''s real dragon armor borrowed by Xiao Naihe is infinite, it''s still a little reluctant to fight with monk Xuanji, a giant owl with six peaks.


    Of course, if Xiao Naihe and monk Xuanji had fought before, they would have lost and fled after a thousand moves.


    But now it''s different. He got the magic power of the first sword emperor, more than 50 billion gods, although he hasn''t reached 100 billion gods of the creator.


    However, in their own space-time world, there is a smell of void creation between every move.


    There was some floating breath in his blood essence, and the palm print was photographed, but for a while, Xiao Naihe''s idea flashed again.


    "Town!"


    With a few bangs, Xiao Naihe and monk Xuanji collided with each other in the void. The two directly collided and flew ten miles away.


    The two men were even in battle.


    "The son''s magic power is really good. Now the poor monk has realized the truth of creating a new world and is infinitely close to the seven aspects of the supreme realm and the position of the creator. But the son can fight with the poor monk just by borrowing two magic weapons and his own magic power."


    When monk Xuanji spoke, his eyes vaguely showed a trace of surprise.


    If you guessed correctly, the young man must have benefited from the first sword emperor. Monk Xuanji secretly guessed.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly flashed out of his mind and smiled, "who can match you, monk Xuanji, I''m going to break your golden body today."


    With a slight drop in his voice, monk Xuanji suddenly felt a very dangerous idea and shrouded it all at once.


    Just like a little white rabbit, he was suddenly stared at by a lion and felt extremely dangerous.


    "Come out!"


    A white light appeared in the void. It was the refined old nine rings. The old nine rings spun down in the sky and hit monk Xuanji with lightning speed.


    Bang bang!


    Monk Xuanji was like a broken kite, which suddenly flew tens of miles away.


    There seemed to be some light flashing in his body, and suddenly there were bursts of light and shadow.


    In the light and shadow, there are countless monks sitting in the space, chanting scriptures constantly and conveying them with pious power, making monk Xuanji look like a God.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "the first sword emperor is right. There is a kingdom of God in your body!"

 Chapter 1132

    In the world of time and space, the first jianhuang told Xiao Naihe that there was a kingdom of God in monk Xuanji, which was the real essence of Esoteric Buddhism.


    At that time, Xiao didn''t believe it. Since ancient times, only the saint can evolve a world like 3300 worlds in his own body, so that people can live in it.


    Rao is Xiao Naihe. Although he is also a space-time world approaching the size of the world, he has never thought of taking human beings into his space-time world and increasing cultivation.


    Monk Xuanji tossed in the void. Then, a streamer came out in the air and absorbed it. At once, he would be shocked out by Lao Jiuhuan. All the secret school disciples absorbed it into their own bodies and made up for all the cracks in the space.


    "Amitabha, the son is very powerful, but the first sword emperor is a demon. I don''t know the poor monk''s sincerity. The son should not believe it quietly."


    "Hahaha, monk Xuanji, you are really a hypocrite. There are so many esoteric disciples in the kingdom of God in your body, which must be the real essence of your esoteric sect. I wonder why there are only about 10000 esoteric members in the territory of esoteric sect. It turns out that others are alive in your body."


    Xiao Naihe said slowly, with a very strange smile in his tone and Indifference: "those ten thousand esoteric disciples are just your cover. The realm of void creation can create internal space. Even if there are millions of people, there is no pressure. With your ability, there are at least one million esoteric disciples in your Kingdom."


    Now he finally knows why monk Xuanji can only cultivate a set of "free seal of the golden and rigid world", but he can weigh 99 times in the aperture. When he cultivates the creation of nothingness, he has to step into the seven times of the supreme realm.


    However, even if monk Xuanji cultivates to nine to one, a kind of Buddha seal is not enough to cultivate him to the level of Creator.


    It is very possible to send millions of esoteric disciples to the kingdom of God in his body and make use of the beliefs spread by these disciples every day to ascend to the creation of nothingness.


    "Wang Danhua and Taoist priest Haikong must be used by you to deal with the first sword emperor. When both sides lose, you will absorb them and refine them into the inner kingdom. And I am also your purpose. If you refine the three of us into the inner Kingdom, you can make a breakthrough and become the Creator immediately."


    However, Xiao''s heart was clear, but he had a thought. He immediately looked at all the ideas of monk Xuanji.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe said again: "no wonder you gave me the ''free seal of the golden Gang world'' so happily before. It turned out that you had such an idea. As long as I practice the free seal of the golden Gang world more deeply, and then you smelt my gold body, you will have a better chance to enter the Creator..."


    If the first sword emperor fell into the supreme devil because of the word "love", he killed countless people.


    Then monk Xuanji is too forgetful and has no friendship. In his eyes, everything in the world can be used to cultivate orthodox Buddhism and Taoism.


    This Xuanji monk is the real evil.


    "My old nine rings are made of the spirit of the first sword emperor''s soul. It''s a top-notch seven class Taoist weapon. If you are trapped by it, even the creator can''t escape. Monk Xuanji, you will die today!"


    Xiao Naihe really wanted to kill monk Xuanji at this time.


    The monk''s way of cultivation is infinite. After all, there is no magic way. Leaving the monk is a disaster after all. If there is a threat, it should be eradicated. This is Xiao Naihe''s approach.


    He had already figured out a way to deal with monk Xuanji. When the old nine rings were illuminated in the void, they turned into a white light. Now they rotate slightly in the void and shine at once.


    Boom!


    "Boundless without light!"


    The spirit of monk Xuanji felt a kind of prohibition, as if it had been suppressed by the old nine rings in the void.


    Now he really believes Xiao Naihe''s words. The Taoist instrument rotating in the sky is the best grade seven, which even the creator should worry about.


    Although monk Xuanji is approaching to the seven levels of the supreme realm, he can''t resist the divine power of the old nine rings before he steps into that step.


    As long as this barrier is not crossed, monk Xuanji can''t really take Xiao down in one day.


    "Go!"


    Without any hesitation, monk Xuanji suddenly decided to leave here. It''s not good for Xiao to fight directly.


    He knew that although the young man was powerful, his magical powers and spells were nothing, but Xiao Naihe borrowed three kinds of Taoist instruments, which were more powerful than the same. Monk Xuanji couldn''t compete directly.


    If he really wants to fight, monk Xuanji may seriously hurt Xiao Naihe, but after the old nine rings are shrouded, he will surely die.


    After Xiao Naihe got the power of the first sword emperor, he could slowly and skillfully control the old nine rings. Now he showed his great strength all at once.


    "It''s not so easy to go, monk Xuanji, but I want you to accumulate all the details here and directly break through to a higher level."


    Xiao Nai smiled coldly and the spirit fled out. Suddenly, the twelve capitals and the emperor''s real dragon armor were separated and directly transformed into a puppet image, which was separated from Xiao Nai.


    Then Xiao Naihe''s spirit escaped into the world of time and space and summoned the Buddha''s flesh.


    Instead, the twelve capital days revolved in the old nine ring, blew out with one punch, and all the countless torrents formed by the "great torrents of the heavens" flashed out, flashed, and entered the old nine ring.


    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The power of these twelve days is endless. With the power of the emperor''s real dragon armor, the torrent rolls out and immediately surrounds monk Xuanji.


    Although monk Xuanji broke through the barrier of twelve days in one breath.


    But the time was still slow. He was directly surrounded by the light of the old nine ring. The white aperture surrounded monk Xuanji.


    "Bad."


    Feeling the power of the old nine rings, monk Xuanji immediately knew it was bad.


    There are more bad things have come. A crack torn open in the void has sent out a burst of pure light.


    In the pure light, there were countless disaster smells. The endless thoughts blew for a while, and then they were forced into the void, conveying a taste of heaven and arrogance.


    Monk Xuanji''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes seemed to fall out. He stared at Xiao Naihe''s original statue: "temporary breakthrough?"


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for your support in looking forward to the future!

 Chapter 1133

    Yes, it''s a temporary breakthrough.


    No one knows what Xiao Naihe is going to do better than monk Xuanji. The whole void is full of a storm. Plop, plop, plop, the original statue of Xiao Naihe appears.


    However, Xiao stood in the void, and a burning idea came from the Buddha.


    When his mind was woven, it suddenly broke through the capacity of one billion and reached the triple level of the supreme realm.


    "Da Dao Yan Tian!"


    Xiao Naihe''s own Taoist experience has been very terrible, and his strength has accumulated to a higher level. Stepping into the triple of supremacy is just an easy task.


    Not yet.


    From the breath of Avenue Yantian, it suddenly erupted, and a more powerful breath swept away, as if it turned into a storm and appeared from heaven and earth.


    Then the whole void, a hundred miles around, was full of rivers, mountains and rivers, trees and mountains. It seemed that the whole world was integrated with Xiao Naihe and became strong.


    Then, Xiao Naihe drank, and the whole person seemed to change into a rebirth like form, with a force on his body, as if he were a chapter figure in the river of history.


    "Make an epic!"


    In one fell swoop, Xiao Naihe stepped into the four fold of the supreme realm. Now he is an epic.


    Just as monk Xuanji opened his mouth, another strong breath burst out of Xiao Naihe''s body.


    At this time, the sky suddenly fell down with a huge thunder and a roar. The whole heaven and earth seemed to merge with Xiao Nai.


    Xiao Naihe''s body seemed to churn. Whether it was the ancient thunder pond, the golden sun, the time river and the raw rice of all things, all released a strong breath. A ray of thunder was conveyed, and the whole person''s mind showed a taste of pure Yang.


    More than that, the time in Xiao Naihe''s body seemed to change dramatically and began to derive a new existence.


    "One flower, one world, five levels of supremacy, and three levels?"


    Monk Xuanji was shocked. Rao is the legendary "Saint", the existence of three practices, a great figure in history and the overlord of the three worlds. He has never heard that this person can break through the three layers in the supreme realm and show great magical powers.


    "There''s still room for me to break through."


    Xiao Naihe drank fiercely.


    In his idea, he should at least break through the void creation and even the realm of the creator.


    He has accumulated enough information to compare with the creator. He must not be limited to the five aspects of the supreme realm.


    Now Xiao Naihe is the top existence in the world of Xiaoao 3300. But he stepped out one step and directly entered the void and began to derive new existence.


    In his space-time world, it was as if everything had become new and began to change into vitality. Not only that, various forces were intertwined.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly felt that his space-time world had changed into a vast world, and the same existence as the 3300 world was infinitely approaching the world in shengdangchu''s body.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens!"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes opened fiercely. Suddenly, a spirit burst out from his body. The divine wheel appeared behind him and kept turning.


    At this time, the great divine wheel of the heavens is more perfect than before. It seems to show countless countries in heaven and earth in it, turn it into a moving ink painting and map it into the void.


    Then the sky and the earth became clear and cloudless, and hot air came to our faces.


    However, Xiao stepped into the void and had a taste of breaking through the four poles and eight wasteland.


    "The creation of emptiness, the supreme realm and six levels!"


    Xiao Naihe has reached the six levels of the supreme realm, and there is still a lot of accumulation in his body. However, Xiao Naihe originally wanted to step into the seven levels of the supreme realm and become the creator, but he found that it was not enough, just a little bit.


    "Since you can''t become the creator, it''s no better than consuming these accumulation. As long as you accumulate enough in the future, you will naturally be able to convert all the details into pure Yang, create a new world and become the creator."


    His thoughts are very clear, and he has clearly thought of all the ways to go next.


    The spiritual capacity in Xiao Naihe''s body has reached more than 90 billion, infinitely approaching the capacity of the seventh dimension of the supreme realm and the creator''s 100 billion.


    However, Xiao knew that half of them came from the power of the first sword emperor.


    Of course, Xiao Nai''s current strength, although not completely groundbreaking, has been able to fight with ordinary creators.


    "The creation in the void has infinite spiritual power. The son has great powers, which the poor monk didn''t expect... The first sword emperor gives the son great benefits!"


    Monk Xuanji, trapped by Lao Jiuhuan, suddenly said that at this point, he didn''t need to disguise.


    Because today''s Xiao Naihe can be on an equal footing with himself in the real sense.


    Even with many Taoist instruments, Xiao Naihe has been infinitely close to the creator.


    In the old nine rings, Xiao Naihe took it in the void. The twelve capital days and the emperor''s real dragon armor appeared at once.


    "The emperor''s real dragon armor has indeed reached the level of top-grade grade seven. There are still twelve days. It has also changed into the level of top-grade five."


    Before, these two magic weapons were constantly soaked in the Taigu thunder pool, absorbing strength and vitality. Now, after Xiao Naihe, they are promoted to the sixth level of the supreme environment, and indeed they are promoted to the first level.


    These two magic weapons have long been integrated with the spirit of Xiao Naihe, and there is the power of Xiao Naihe''s spirit in the Taoist instrument.


    Now, Xiao Naihe''s spirit has become the existence of void creation. These two magic weapons are expected to break through in one fell swoop.


    Take the twelve capitals back to the world of time and space, but the emperor''s real dragon armor has been integrated into Xiao Naihe.


    Now Xiao Naihe, relying on the emperor''s real dragon armor, is the real capital that can compete with the creator.


    "Monk Xuanji, everything can''t be concealed from me. If you don''t plan on me, maybe I can let you go and don''t care about you. But if you plan on me, I can''t let you go. Let me absorb the source of Buddhism and Taoism in your body."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s voice fell, he stretched out his left hand in mid air and took an intake in the air. Suddenly, a streamer force surged out and absorbed into Xiao Naihe''s face.


    "Son of God, do you think the poor monk has no cards? At the beginning, the poor monk can still get an equal position under the frosty day of achieving the creator. Naturally, he has his own cards."


    At that moment, a burst of pure light burst out in monk Xuanji''s eyes, as if the whole heaven and earth were blown into one piece, and a powerful force burst out immediately.

 Chapter 1134

    At this time, Xiao Naihe immediately felt an explosive force coming from monk Xuanji.


    After a while, I saw that all the clouds in the whole sky were shrouded, dark clouds covered the sky, as if dark clouds were pressing the city.


    "Burn!"


    "The true happiness of the Dharma requires chanting, meditating, or holding mantras. These are the gates of the Buddhist paradise. If you give up this and don''t enter the play, what''s the meaning of carrying hemp and abandoning gold?"


    Monk Xuanji''s eyes suddenly burst into a burst of pure light. The whole seemed like a flow of God and rushed into the sky. His divine thoughts went from five million to 100 billion.


    Xiao was so stunned that he suddenly burst into a state of being infinitely close to the creator from the level of creation in the void? Xiao Naihe was a little shocked.


    Although the six dimensions of the supreme realm and the creator are only one gap, the gap between them is like the difference between the Shinto and the supreme realm.


    Any realm before the creator can only become a "mortal". Only when we truly become the creator can we be gods and become gods in the nine heaven God realm.


    Even though Xiao can now compare with the creator by strength alone, he dare not say that he is already a God.


    But the power erupted by monk Xuanji made Xiao Naihe really feel like a God.


    "Is it... That you burn the kingdom of God in your body?"


    Xiao Naihe found the key point at once.


    In any realm where Shinto is supreme, if you burn the divine lattice, you can burst out powerful power. However, it is a self destructive future, and your accomplishments will degenerate at any time, or even the spirit will be crushed.


    The burning God kingdom is similar to the burning God, but it is more unique, but it does little harm to the body.


    Of course, the millions of esoteric disciples who were brought into the inner world by monk Xuanji must die.


    "Buddha Nu Sheng Lian!"


    From his peaceful attitude, monk Xuanji suddenly became like the legendary Yasha Buddha. His face showed a ferocious look. His palms were everywhere, as if they had turned into an infinite storm. He immediately swept away and fell on Xiao Naihe''s transmission.


    After a while, you can see the breath of life disappearing from monk Xuanji, and his kingdom of God has burned to the peak.


    "Burn millions of esoteric disciples in one breath and refine their divine personality. Monk Xuanji, are you still practicing orthodox Buddhism and Taoism? You are even more evil than the devil and the first sword emperor."


    Xiao Naihe''s tone is cold. Rao is refining all millions of human spirits in one breath. Xiao Naihe doesn''t have such an idea. All these people are weak, but if they burn their gods all at once


    Think about it, a practitioner of Shinto and Xiandao may not be anything, but millions of such practitioners, all the power of burning gods and releasing, that is the horror of heaven.


    Even Xiao Naihe had an uncontrollable thought when he felt the power coming.


    "Buddha anger, Buddha anger............"


    "I''m angry with you!"


    Xiao could not help but drink with a deep voice. The great God wheel behind him suddenly turned and surrounded monk Xuanji in front of him.


    While monk Xuanji was trapped in the old nine rings and was burning the kingdom of God, he rushed out directly, jumped into the void, clapped his hands, raised his palm print, and displayed the free seal of the golden Gang world!


    The sea of Buddha light all over the world spread out and spread all over the thousands of miles at once.


    After a while, the ocean of Buddha light broke free the old nine rings. Monk Xuanji jumped into the sky and burst out his most powerful power.


    Originally, the kingdom of God was already his most powerful means. He was able to exert his strength in the six levels.


    But if the kingdom of God is burned now, monk Xuanji will not have many cards.


    If you can''t refine Xiao today, change a part of the kingdom of God and absorb all the remaining Buddhist and Taoist origins.


    Or kill Xiao Naihe and become the creator of the world today, with boundless power. Otherwise, monk Xuanji will not have a better life in the future.


    So today, anyway, monk Xuanji wants to kill Xiao Naihe. There is only one way to go.


    "Son, don''t you know if you can bear my move?"


    The light shining in monk Xuanji''s eyes was slightly revealed and constantly gathered. In a moment, it was everywhere.


    Suddenly, monk Xuanji jumped into the void. The ocean of Buddha light in the thousands of miles gathered and turned into streamers, as if he were the real Buddha controlling the world.


    The supreme realm is six fold, but when the kingdom of God is burning, the power of the supreme realm is seven fold.


    At that moment, the magical power suddenly burst out, and the majority reached the extreme.


    His thoughts flashed, turned into meteors, rushed into the sky and broke free at once.


    Rumble


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe saw that monk Xuanji had come and rushed into Xiao Naihe''s face.


    "Big monk, can you understand my realm?"


    In Xiao Naihe''s thought, there were bursts of pure light. The great divine wheel of the heavens behind him was shrouded. The next moment, Xiao Naihe suddenly took back the divine wheel and put away the outline.


    "Eighty eight aperture, Tathagata Dharma seal, Tathagata Buddha!"


    Xiao Naihe went out directly, and the Buddha Dharma behind him was integrated together and stood between heaven and earth.


    The emperor''s real dragon armor on his body conveyed a breath of blood essence, which reached a very extreme idea.


    He went into the void and his every move was filled with explosive power.


    "Life and death is a big thing in the world. You only ask for blessing all day. You don''t ask for leaving the sea of suffering from life and death. Your nature is like a mystery. How can blessing be saved."


    "The supreme Bodhi must be spoken. It must know its own heart and see its own nature. It is immortal and immortal. In all times, it is true to read and see itself. There is no stagnation in all dharmas. It is true that everything is true, and everything is free. If it is like a heart, it is true."


    The Tathagata Buddha appeared behind Xiao Naihe. The whole person broke free. Within a radius of ten thousand miles, all are the light of the Tathagata Buddha.


    There was also the real dragon power conveyed from the emperor''s real dragon armor, which suddenly burst out like a meteor.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe''s thought was shrouded over and moved slightly. Xiao Naihe''s the whole person who fused the supreme Buddha light in the void.


    "Monk Xuanji, can you follow my move?" Xiao Naihe''s voice was also conveyed.

 Chapter 1135

    Xiao Naihe''s idea was conveyed, and the whole world was shaking.


    The 88 fold aperture behind Xiao Naihe shrouded the Tathagata Buddha and conveyed an explosive force that was no different from the creator.


    And Xiao Naihe burst out the power on the emperor''s real dragon armor, and the shennian Avenue reached hundreds of billions. At that moment, he took a step and shook slightly. The whole person jumped into the thunder pool and blew out his fist.


    There was no hesitation. It was just a breathing time. The five Buddha imagined by monk Xuanji and the Tathagata Buddha imagined by Xiao Naihe hit in the void, and suddenly burst into a loud noise.


    Then a thunder fell.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Three or two times, Xiao Naihe''s thoughts were integrated. The power he displayed at that moment was the integration of Buddhism and Taoism, and humanity, demonism, Buddhism and witchcraft were refined into an oven.


    "Limitless countercurrent!"


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s voice fell, his mind suddenly grew up explosively, and he won more than 100 billion mind in an instant.


    With a strong earthquake, I saw that Xiao Naihe was shrouded in the void meeting. The vast Buddha light turned into an ocean, which filled the past and was already all over the whole world.


    At the next moment, Xiao could not take a step. The whole person seemed to be thundering. Suddenly, he was like the emperor''s real dragon armor. The palm print had a taste of domineering, arrogant and unparalleled.


    "How could it be? My kingdom of God is burning, and there is no way to refine your power... You are just the third cultivation of the road. Why is there a fourth power... It''s not Shinto, it''s not magic, what''s this?"


    Monk Xuanji was photographed by Xiao Naihe''s overbearing palm. The burning kingdom of God suddenly became fragments, and the next moment the whole person was shocked out.


    Xiao Naihe''s face was indifferent, and his face showed a very cold and murderous intention: "monk Xuanji, although you are powerful, your strength comes from foreign things, and all your strength erupts through the kingdom of God. The kingdom of God is released by the burning spirit of your millions of esoteric disciples. What capital do you have to fight me?"


    At that moment, monk Xuanji''s face became very rich. At that moment, Xiao Naihe''s palmprint covered the ground, and the "torrent of the heavens" rushed into monk Xuanji''s face.


    "No, go!"


    At that moment, monk Xuanji saw that Xiao Naihe''s power had erupted to a state he couldn''t resist. Without any hesitation, he turned into a streamer and ran out.


    In an instant, monk Xuanji jumped thousands of miles away, tore the space, and was about to escape from the space.


    "Can you still run away? Monk Xuanji?"


    Xiao Naihe smiled coldly. He already showed his cards. With Xiao Naihe''s strength now, the general creator may not be his opponent.


    Monk Xuanji just borrowed the one-time power that erupted after the burning of the kingdom of God. After one time, he even consumed it cleanly.


    Now he is chased and beaten by Xiao Naihe. There is no master or expert in the world.


    "Divine fist!"


    Suddenly, a sense of boxing came from the void and came in the twinkling of an eye. Xiao Naihe''s fist was like the wind. At the moment when it came from the void, it was directly integrated into the heaven and earth, turning the whole heaven and earth into an oven, and his boxing intention was very abundant by integrating the hegemonic power of the emperor''s real dragon armor.


    Monk Xuanji gave a slight pause. He could have escaped the blow in the past. However, after burning the kingdom of God, his divine power was insufficient. At that moment, the man seemed to be unable to escape and was hit out by the intention of the fist.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Monk Xuanji''s whole body was like a broken kite and was thrown out.


    "The source of Buddhism and Taoism, absorb it for me."


    Xiao Naihe''s thought flashed out, and the 88 heavy aperture behind his head suddenly rose, like the most powerful real Buddha in the heavens.


    "Xiao Naihe, don''t absorb the original power of the poor monk..."


    When facing this danger, monk Xuanji was desperate and wanted to absorb all the original power.


    However, Xiao could not make him happy, that is, he took back the power in the void. Suddenly, there were bursts of golden light from monk Xuanji''s body.


    These golden lights merged into a piece in the void, as if they were transformed into a skill, and the Sutra and Lun God pictures appeared. All the Buddhist seal principles of the free seal of the golden diamond world were hidden on it:


    "In all dharmas, there are no two solutions. All Buddhist dharmas. Diseases can appear before."


    "Know all dharmas. That is, the self nature of the mind. Achieve wisdom and body. It is not realized by him."


    "Life and death is a big thing in the world. You only ask for blessing all day. You don''t ask for leaving the sea of suffering from life and death. Your self nature is like a mystery. How can blessing be saved..."


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of Buddha light merged and changed countless Buddhist and Taoist truths. These are the great freedom scriptures in the free seal of the golden Gang world, which suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Then Xiao Naihe felt that there was a powerful force in these golden culture meetings, reaching the realm of 99 heavy aperture. Xiao Naihe suddenly saw the light of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism in his mind.


    Up to now, the golden light in Xiao Naihe''s flesh has been completely collected by him.


    "The origins of Buddhism and Taoism are finally integrated, and monk Xuanji''s 99 times aperture power, I have seen the experience of nine to nine unification of Jin Gangjie''s free seal from inside. Unfortunately, my wisdom fist seal can''t be defined. The seal is just in the realm of 88 times aperture and can''t be really integrated."


    Xiao Naihe was a little sad.


    Although the Xuanji monk has been taken down by Xiao Naihe, the Jin Gang world of cultivation is indeed very powerful. If Xiao Naihe can really integrate and become the creator, he can immediately achieve a more powerful realm.


    Monk Xuanji was absorbed by Xiao Naihe into the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. The whole person seemed to wither, and his eyes showed a burst of despair.


    At the moment when Xiao Naihe was about to speak, two great forces burst out from monk Xuanji''s body. It seemed that they also began to burn, both of which had the smell of empty creation.


    "These two smells... Are they..."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice just fell, and suddenly two figures sprang out of monk Xuanji''s body, which directly broke monk Xuanji''s inner world, tore the space and jumped out of it.


    They are Wang Danhua and the Taoist priest of sea and air!

 Chapter 1136

    The whole sky became bright, and the dark clouds had gradually faded away.


    Taoist priest Hai Kong and Wang Danhua escaped from monk Xuanji''s body. A trace of divine power remained on the body, trembling and pale.


    Xiao took a look and said, "are you okay?"


    "Xiao Shengzi is really good at magic. Unexpectedly, he took down monk Xuanji, a hypocrite, to save me and my friends in the sea and air. This kindness will never be forgotten by Wang Danhua. If there is anything you need to command in the future, Xiao Shengzi can command."


    Wang Danhua bowed slightly. When she bent down, her green shirt slipped slightly, revealing a little fragrant shoulder, and a charming spring flavor was conveyed all at once.


    However, at this time, there were no beautiful thoughts in the hearts of the two people, only two different ideas.


    If ordinary people see that there is a giant owl of empty creation who owes himself a favor, they are afraid that they will be ecstatic immediately.


    However, Xiao is different. He is already the level of void creation. Even now his strength can be compared with that of ordinary creators. Naturally, he will not pay too much attention to this human sentiment.


    Of course, that''s what you say, but it''s hard to say whether you have a chance to return it in the future. After all, everything is possible in this world.


    "You know?"


    "That is, we can see clearly in the body world of monk Xuanji. We see that Xiao Shengzi shot down the thief donkey of monk Xuanji with the power of three kinds of roads and showed his magic power."


    Wang Danhua''s tone showed a trace of respect. In this 3300 world, as long as whose strength can be stronger, they can win the respect of others, the strong world!


    Xiao Naihe shot down monk Xuanji and stepped into the void creation on the spot. The divine power displayed was far beyond Wang Danhua''s imagination.


    Even when Taoist priest Hai Kong looked at Xiao Naihe, he put away the coldness before and replaced it with a kind of respect.


    It is also the level of void creation. Wang Danhua and Taoist priest Haikong believe that it is not a difficult problem for Xiao to take either of them down.


    Even, Wang Danhua and Taoist priest Haikong felt that the man in front of them was infinitely close to the level of the creator.


    Creator, what is that? Since the end of the six realms Jihad, for more than 6000 years, no creator has been active. Either it has been hidden, or there are only those who have been famous for a long time in the nine heaven God domain.


    If a creator appears on the mainland now, his face is 3300. No one can ignore the top people in the world.


    In the eyes of Wang Danhua and Wang Danhua, even if Xiao Naihe is not the creator, there is no need to say just by relying on the means and magic power that took monk Xuanji down just now.


    "Monk Xuanji has already reached the six peaks of the supreme realm. He has reached the level of epoch-making with one foot, and was defeated by Xiao Shengzi, who has just stepped into the void creation. Is it true that the legendary three cultivation roads are so good, and the same cultivation can show such a high advantage in the level of other practitioners? But the legendary ''Saint'' is really good, say no Dingsan Avenue is really so powerful. "


    Wang Danhua said secretly in her heart that her biggest idea now is to get in touch with Xiao Naihe first. This young man is already the closest figure to the creator and also the existence of void creation. If Xiao Shengzi makes a breakthrough in the future, maybe Wang Danhua can get some benefits from him.


    There is also Taoist priest Hai Kong. Although he doesn''t say it on the surface, can a giant owl of void creation be simple? I''m afraid he has his own plan in mind.


    Then, he saw Xiao naiho and asked, "although monk Xuanji was shot down by me this time, he was finally a six-fold existence, and his spirit was useful to me."


    "I thought this bald donkey was really an expert in Taoism, but I didn''t expect that after the first sword emperor left, he immediately plotted against us, brought us into the kingdom of God and wanted to refine."


    When the sea and air Taoist priest spoke, his eyes showed a trace of resentment and horror. If they were really refined by monk Xuanji, they might have a chance to make a difference and become the creator.


    "Xiao Shengzi, since monk Xuanji was taken down by you, it should be handled by you." Wang Danhua hurriedly said.


    "Well, I''ll take the soul of monk Xuanji!"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t talk nonsense. He rolled up the weak monk Xuanji in the void. As soon as the spirit wrapped it, he immediately tore a space crack, and then entered the space-time world.


    Wang Danhua and Taoist priest Haikong can''t even catch up. They can only watch Xiao leave with monk Xuanji.


    "Hey!"


    Not long after Xiao Naihe''s figure left, Wang Danhua sighed gently: "the son of Xiao was really good. The first meeting was just a virtual lightning flash and the supreme realm. He was able to temporarily break through to the supreme realm six fold and void creation in the confrontation with monk Xuanji. This kind of heaven Fu is really young and terrible."


    "Maybe what monk Xuanji said is right. The first sword emperor may have given Xiao Shengzi some benefits. But now Xiao Shengzi is infinitely close to the Creator... Will the second third creator become the legendary ''Saint''?"


    The voice of the sea and air Taoist priest fell.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, dark clouds cover the sky. In such a huge unparalleled sect, a Heavenly God Star Tower, with a height of 99 double lights, goes straight into the sky, like a mountain.


    Above the top of the tower, two figures appeared in the dark.


    Xuanji Zi and Shengrui are standing in the wind. Now, in the cross flow of emptiness, countless strong winds are blowing, but they can''t blow them down.


    Then, their eyes locked tightly above the sky, and a star crossed, just like the flow of heaven.


    Boom, boom, boom


    At this time, a sound came from the sky curtain, and the whole sky trembled. All the breath turned into a strong wind, and then moved into wushuangzong and above the 99 heavy pagoda.


    A breeze blew, and a little star light was faintly projected from the dark shadow. It continued to expand, and suddenly a figure came down in the sky.


    He was about thirty years old. He was wearing a dark blue silk shirt, tied with a beautiful blue vortex leather belt, with cloud hair on his temples and indifferent eyes.


    Standing in the wind is like a monarch coming to control heaven and earth.


    Xuanjizi and Shengrui both knelt down and said in a respectful voice, "welcome taishuangtian ancestor!"

 Chapter 1137

    If monk Xuanji still exists, he must be able to recognize that this person is the unparalleled ancestor and the creator of the seven levels of the supreme realm - taishuangtian.


    Taishuangtian suddenly realized the Tao thousands of years ago and realized the great magic power of creating the world. Then he experienced the great difficulty of thunder robbery, entered the infinite void and became the creator of the world.


    Xiao Naihe has not yet reached this step. Although he is infinitely close to the level of the creator, he is still a little different from the creator.


    It is said that in the 3300 world, every creation and creator will feel the ideas from the divine world and return to the divine domain.


    Taishuangtian stepped into it directly thousands of years ago and went out from unparalleled religion.


    At that time, taishuangtian became the creator and entered the nine heaven God domain, which was equivalent to ignoring the numerous things of unparalleled religion.


    However, before taishuangtian left, he once left a gold medal. If there are unparalleled difficulties in the future, or at the time of life and death, he can pass on knowledge through this gold medal.


    At that time, too frosty days will drop their thoughts.


    "Lao Zu, please come in!"


    Shengrui and xuanjizi both looked respectful. When they looked at the too frosty day, they seemed to be facing the ruler. There was a trace of terror and horror in their eyes.


    Although taishuangtian also existed before the peerless sect, now taishuangtian has become the creator and exists in the nine heaven God domain. For these people, the nine heaven divine domain is a legend left over from the ancient times. Xuanjizi and Shengrui are very envious.


    Now it''s too frosty to fall into the unparalleled clan, and the two dare not neglect it.


    Bang bang!


    As soon as xuanjizi''s voice fell, bursts of loud noise spread, and a huge fireworks came from the sky.


    It turned out to be a big salute opened by unparalleled sect. More than that, as soon as his eyes swam in the frosty day, he suddenly felt that all the people in the square were shadows.


    All of them were disciples of the unparalleled sect. They knelt down one after another, worshipped and shouted, "welcome to my ancestors!"


    The four big characters seemed to be God''s sky thunder. The sound of thunder rolled out. The whole unparalleled sect swayed. Millions of disciples shouted in unison. The sound suddenly spread tens of thousands of miles away.


    When millions of disciples gathered together, a stream of Qi and blood suddenly turned into a beacon and rushed into the sky. It was straight and did not disperse. It was like a beacon. It was born in March and never extinguished in July.


    "Yes!"


    Taishuang''s divine color was indifferent. It seemed that the emperor of the dynasty visited the people. Everyone around knelt down, whether the patriarch, the elder, or even the supreme elder.


    The legend of taishuangtian has existed in the peerless sect for a long time. There are few creators in the whole 3300 world, and there is only one Creator in the peerless Sect on such a large continent. Who knows the reputation? It is because of the existence of too frosty days that peerless religion can become the first door on the whole peerless continent for thousands of years.


    Xuanjizi greeted him. Taishuangtian suddenly moved his hands and closed the surrounding space. With a move and a look, xuanjizi and Shengrui were left beside him, directly entering a starry world, like the space universe.


    Shengrui was shocked. When he looked at the frosty day, his eyes showed a burst of horror. This magical means was almost unprecedented.


    Is this the power of the creator? It''s too powerful to ignore the spatial rules and move at will. Even people at the level of void creation like Xuanji Zi can''t break any spatial rules and move at will.


    "Wushuang sect has developed very well over the years. When I came down from the divine world, I felt that the power of faith in Wushuang sect was very abundant. Xuanjizi and Shengrui, you two have a heart."


    There was a faint voice from the frosty sky, but there was a feeling of being flattered in xuanjizi''s ears.


    "Don''t dare, it''s all part of the job, delaying the blessing of the old ancestor!" Shengrui said quickly.


    "What''s the matter with you calling me down this time? If it''s not for life and death, I don''t need to fight. I have a good style in the sect. What are you..."


    Taishuangtian''s eyes narrowed slightly. When he looked at Shengrui and xuanjizi, he seemed to have a cold tone.


    Xuanjizi trembled all over, but was stared at by taishuangtian''s eyes. It was like falling into an ice river. He hurriedly said, "Lao Zu, this time, the disciples were not good enough and were insulted. Even the most precious treasure of the town sect was robbed. Unless they had to, the disciples didn''t dare to invite Lao Zu down."


    "Oh? You are now a figure of one flower and one thought. Come on, you can also be called a top existence on the unparalleled continent. Can anyone else benefit from you?"


    "Lao Zu, this is the case..."


    As soon as taishuangtian heard it, Xuanji told everything about Xiao Naihe. He didn''t dare to make up and exaggerate. He told tianshuangtian everything.


    Tianshuang''s divine color seemed to have changed, but it was suppressed by him in an instant. Xuanjizi and Shengrui could not see the look of taishuang.


    "Three Cultivation of the Holy Son, great opportunity? Is it the reincarnation of the ''holy''? But when I landed in the divine world, I heard that the secret library of the holy world had been opened, and you two didn''t know?"


    As soon as xuanjizi heard this, he hurriedly said, "the disciple also learned not long ago. Unexpectedly, Liuyun Avenue concealed us. I don''t know if my grandfather cleaned it up together?"


    "Let''s not talk about it first. It''s the legendary talent of the son of three cultivation. Even the divine world has not seen the son of three cultivation for so many years. It would be a beautiful thing if I could get the son''s flesh and refine it into a separate body. In that case, let''s go there and destroy the Yantian Pavilion by the way."


    As soon as taishuangtian spoke, he didn''t talk nonsense, but the spirit burst out, turned into bursts of pure light in the void, and was involved in front of them.


    Xuanjizi and Shengrui only felt a shiver. It seemed that an incredible force poured into their body. Then they turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao, thousands of miles away, was refining the soul of monk Xuanji in the world of time and space.


    The memory of monk Xuanji is of great use to Xiao Naihe. At this time, Xiao Naihe put monk Xuanji in the thunder pool and showed the great method of soul search to pick out the memories in the soul one by one.


    "Hoo... It''s finally done!"

 Chapter 1138

    Xiao could not help but breathe out all the turbid Qi in his body.


    Yunweixue seems to be a good wife and mother. Holding a handkerchief, she gently wiped the sweat off her forehead in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Then, I only saw Yun Weixue looking at the ghost slowly disappearing in the thunder pool. How could monk Xuanji be absorbed by Xiao''s memory, and the huge Buddhist soul had disappeared.


    A great monk who created in the void and infinitely approached the seven levels of the supreme realm disappeared in this way.


    "Well, how''s it going?"


    Yun Weixue asked softly.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe absorbed a little essence from the thunder pool into his body and said slowly: "I have collected the memory of monk Xuanji. Now I have learned all the experience of the 99 heavy aperture Jin Gangjie free seal. However, because I have cultivated the wisdom fist seal and can''t define the seal, the nine nine to one Jin Gangjie free seal can''t be fully displayed!"


    Xiao shook his head and saw only a slight movement of his hands. Behind his head, an 88 fold aperture suddenly appeared, showing his great magic power.


    In the process of floating, the eighty-eight heavy aperture constantly swam. Soon, the eighty-nine heavy aperture changed from the void and is trying to show the entity.


    However, Xiao Naihe just hid into the aperture. After a while, he only saw that the 89th aperture seemed to be blown by the wind. It shook and weakened at once, becoming very small.


    At the moment when the 89th aperture was derived, it was just a breathing time and disappeared.


    Xiao Naihe breathed out a little and said with a bitter smile, "it seems that I can''t cultivate the 89th heavy aperture yet. However, after all, I haven''t made a breakthrough yet. If you want to cultivate all the three Buddha seals to the 99th heavy aperture and nine to one, you must at least reach the level of the creator."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head. He knew that it was impossible to completely refine the three kinds of Buddha seals now.


    Before, monk Xuanji was able to cultivate ninety-nine heavy apertures. For one thing, he was just one of them.


    However, Xiao Naihe cultivates three kinds of Buddhist seals, which is even more difficult to integrate. Only when he becomes the creator can he have this opportunity.


    "However, you are also very powerful. You have 88 times of aperture and have cultivated to the six times of the supreme realm. Now even if you look at the whole unparalleled continent, there are no people of your level."


    Yunweixue shook her head, showing a trace of love in her eyes.


    However, Xiao Naihe looked indifferent, slowly opened his mouth and said, "different. On the unparalleled continent, there must be the existence of the creator, not to mention the Six Realm void creation. These people should be hidden and can''t be found for a time, but now the world is beginning to change, and maybe they will come out in the future."


    Xiao Naihe is a person who has experienced two generations. Naturally, he knows that there is a creator and a giant owl of void creation on the unparalleled continent.


    These people usually hide and practice in the foreign secret territory. There is not much attraction to attract them on the unparalleled continent.


    It''s like taishuangtian. In fact, he also has the opportunity to come back after entering the nine heaven God domain. However, he did not return to wushuangzong, but continued to practice in the nine heaven God domain.


    Because there is nothing to attract them in the 3300 world, it''s better to stay in the secret realm or the divine realm for cultivation.


    Xiao Naihe now stepped into the void creation, and it is absolutely that the breath in this heaven and earth is not enough to satisfy himself. He might as well practice in the space-time world and reach the level of the seven creator of the supreme realm.


    However, his cultivation is inseparable from the world, so he still needs to stay in the 3300 world.


    "Well, what are you going to do next?"


    "Go back to Yantian Pavilion first. Although I have become the sixth highest realm, Yantian pavilion has indeed been kind to me, and I am not an ungrateful person. Moreover, because of me, Yantian pavilion has been watched by Xuanji and others. Once I leave, I''m afraid it will be a great disaster for Yantian Pavilion, which I don''t want to see. I''d better go there first."


    "Oh? But Yantian Pavilion can''t leave you now. Xuanjizi, Shengrui and wushuangzong have locked Yantian Pavilion, but you don''t stay in Yantian pavilion every day. Once they attack Yantian Pavilion, they should do so!"


    "Don''t worry. Before I leave, I leave a method treasure I got in Yantian Pavilion and secretly turn it into a prohibition. Generally, as long as I''m not a figure in the six levels, I can''t break in. Even if I break in, I can still feel it vaguely."


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, he rolled up the space-time world directly, turned it into a streamer, and was involved in heaven and earth. In a moment, he shot into the void and directly escaped into the distance.


    With Xiao Naihe''s ability now, it only takes one day to move from the real Buddha continent to the unparalleled continent. Even if an idea enters, it doesn''t take one day''s speed.


    Xiao Naihe entered the unparalleled mainland and went straight to Yantian Pavilion.


    Within a thousand miles of Yantian Pavilion, he suddenly stopped and stopped the clouds and snow.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yunweixue was slightly surprised, because she saw a trace of prudence from Xiao Naihe''s face.


    "I feel a strange spirit fluctuating. Is something wrong with Yantian pavilion?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned. Now that he has reached this level of cultivation and looked at his Qi and magic power, he is already superb. Just looking at the void, he felt a kind of wrong classics.


    "The secret... The secret... The secret!"


    The power of Tianji platform was suddenly awakened in Xiao Naihe''s heart. Now I only see the light group transformed into Tianji platform. Now it is constantly floating in the void, and soon it entered his own sea of knowledge.


    Then, bursts of star maps appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    If he was at the dual level of the supreme realm, Xiao couldn''t calculate too many things and calculate some natural secrets and humanity. Now Xiao has no choice but to create things in the void and has strong ideas. It is not difficult to deduce the avenue of star map.


    "How''s it going?"


    Looking at Xiao Naihe, Yun Weixue knew that something had happened in Yantian Pavilion.


    However, with Xiao Naihe''s magic power, what else can defeat him now.


    Yun Weixue thought for a moment and suddenly said, "it''s the same as I said before. It''s unparalleled..."


    "It''s hard to say now. Let''s talk first!" Xiao Naihe shook his head.

 Chapter 1139

    In Yantian Pavilion, there was silence. It seemed that everyone was gone in the whole door.


    However, in a secret space, in the secret collection area of Yantian Pavilion, millions of disciples gathered in it.


    "Xue Daoyou, how long can this book collection secret place last?"


    At this time, there were not only many disciples of Yantian Pavilion, but also Aofeng of xuanming alliance and Nangong Huohuo, the patriarch of mianyin sect.


    Xue Xingfeng shook his head and looked very heavy. He said, "it''s hard to say that this book collection secret place was a world created by our ancestors who fused their own strength before dying. The magic weapon is at least a top-grade fifth grade."


    "But that Xuanji will come to trouble you Yantian Pavilion this time. For the sake of elder Xiao, does elder Xiao have anything to offend unparalleled Zong?"


    Aofeng''s eyes blinked, as if she was looking at everything in the secret place of book collection.


    Xue Xingfeng and Ren Gongming took a look, and their tone became very bitter. They were not very clear about the gratitude and resentment between Xiao Naihe and wushuangzong, but they still noticed something vaguely.


    Now when Aofeng asks, Xue Xingfeng doesn''t know what to say.


    The secret place of the book collection here is so big that it is as big as a small world, but how long it can last is still a problem.


    Although all around here are the books collected by Yantian Pavilion for many years, other disciples have no intention to read them.


    Just yesterday, wushuangzong suddenly led a large army, and hundreds of thousands of disciples were involved in Yantian Pavilion and went to war.


    Soon, the news that the peerless sect was going to destroy Yantian Pavilion spread.


    There is never any secret to hide in the spiritual world.


    The story of wushuangzong dealing with Yantian Pavilion soon spread. Within 100000 miles from Yantian Pavilion, everyone retreated. There were no people in several cities at once.


    "The man that Xuanji Zi and Shengrui brought this time is so powerful that they broke through the big array of Yantian Pavilion at once. It seems that even the prohibitions arranged before have been broken. Who is this person?"


    Xue Xingfeng shook his head with a terrible look in his eyes.


    Xue Qingyin clenched her teeth and suddenly said, "Grandpa, since they are unparalleled and attack directly, we can''t just sit and wait for death. Instead of waiting for death here, we''d better fight with them. Even if they die, we can pull a few cushions."


    "Yes, I agree with younger martial sister Xue."


    This time it was Fu Jiangheng who spoke.


    Since Fu Jiangheng saw Xiao Naihe''s power, he has slowly broken his heart of comparison, and under his father''s wake-up, he has slowly embarked on the right path.


    Now Fu Jiangheng''s mind is that everything is on the door.


    Seeing that wushuangzong deceived people so much, even Fu Jiangheng had a tone of life and death.


    Xue Xingfeng drank coldly: "nonsense, unparalleled sect is coming. We Yantian Pavilion can resist their power? If there is no way, we old bones will form a big array to fight with them when the time comes, and you young people will rush out immediately. You are the future of Yantian Pavilion. If all of you are dead, then we Yantian Pavilion will really disappear!"


    "Is... Is there really no other way?"


    Ren Gongming''s tone was bitter and his face was shrouded in a trace of despair.


    As a leader of Yantian Pavilion, he couldn''t think of any way to compete with unparalleled sect. Ren Gongming also thought it was too useless.


    However, the unparalleled sect''s power is indeed universal, and Ren Gongming doesn''t know how to compete.


    Xue Xingfeng sighed slightly, and then his tone changed: "unless... Unless he can wait until he appears..."


    Aofeng and Nangong Huohuo were slightly stunned and suddenly said, "can you really wait for elder Xiao to appear? However, Xiao Chang is always the supreme state and the double. Although he is powerful, he is still a lot worse than Xuanji, Shengrui and even the mysterious man. He can really..."


    At this point, boil Feng can''t say any more. Even Xue Xingfeng knows that boil Feng''s words are true.


    "I can only think like this. However, he has created miracles several times... If he comes, it may be a change... If he doesn''t come, it''s also good. At least he is the most likely person to become the creator. As long as he doesn''t die, he will be able to avenge us in the future!"


    Aofeng and Nangong Huohuo looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This time, they were involved for no reason.


    However, up to now, they have no way to rush out. They can only live or die with their Yantian Pavilion.


    Thousands of miles away, in a breath time, Xiao Naihe will take cloud and snow into Yantian Pavilion. However, Xiao Naihe looked at it, frowned and said, "what powerful Qi and blood, when there is such powerful Qi and blood in Yantian Pavilion, and there are two very familiar smells inside..... It''s xuanjizi and Shengrui."


    "Sure enough, they are unparalleled people. It seems that they deliberately choose to come to seek revenge when you are away."


    "Not necessarily. I vaguely feel that there is something strange about the unparalleled sect this time, and I feel that everyone in Yantian Pavilion is still well, and there is no information of death in Tianji platform."


    Xiao Naihe said that he thought that those people in Yantian Pavilion should have entered some mysterious place and directly hid.


    "Weixue, it''s too dangerous this time. You first enter the space-time world."


    With that, the cloud and snow turned into a divine light, entered the void and projected into Xiao Naihe''s space-time world.


    Then, Xiao Naihe changed from the void into a little starlight, fled out and entered Yantian Pavilion.


    After taking a look, Xiao Naihe picked up a little psychic particle in the void, looked at it slightly, and suddenly said, "the prohibition I arranged before has indeed been broken. Xuanji Zi can''t have this means. Did Xuanji Zi invite someone?"


    When Xiao Naihe thought a little, suddenly below, several figures flickered. After looking at the past, they were all some people he didn''t know.


    The breath from these people was not from the disciples of Yantian Pavilion. However, Xiao was not polite. He picked up two of them directly from the void.


    Several disciples were still patrolling. Suddenly, they saw two companions being taken up. When the giant looked, he saw only a young man standing in the void. Suddenly, his face changed and shouted, "who is it?"


    "Who am I going to ask you? But don''t talk nonsense. When I absorb all your memories, I will know everything!"

 Chapter 1140

    Xiao stood on the void. He just didn''t care about these little people.


    These people are all disciples of Shinto cultivation. They are all at the stage from Shenkong to Shenzhu. Now Xiao Naihe''s strong enough to catch them at random. There''s no difficulty in throwing them out.


    Suddenly, the following people suddenly turned into powder without any redundant means.


    With a faint smile, Xiao caught the man in the void and put him directly in front of him. His mind moved and rushed to his divine consciousness.


    "Don''t kill me..."


    The man had a very fearful idea, which immediately spread all over Xiao Naihe''s divine consciousness.


    Xiao Naihe said lightly, "I won''t kill you, but I still want your memory."


    Later, Hsiao Nai ho Shih exhibited the "soul search method", collecting all the man''s memories, turning them into bursts of pure light and integrating them into the sea of knowledge.


    Soon, the memory in the man''s mind had been read by Xiao Naihe.


    With his current strength, a few breaths are enough to see the memory of a Shinto disciple.


    "Wushuangzong really came to attack, and not only xuanjizi but also Shengrui. It seems that there is an old ancestor in wushuangzong... Who is this ancestor?"


    Xiao Naihe slightly picked his eyebrows, as if he were thinking about something.


    Slowly, Xiao Naihe seemed to think of something and said slowly: "is it... That..."


    Just as Xiao Naihe''s thoughts flashed in the past, suddenly there was a wave of divine thoughts in the void, which was extremely powerful and directly projected in front of Xiao Naihe.


    The emperor''s real dragon armor on Xiao Naihe''s body, after entering the level of grade seven, immediately absorbed the idea of emptiness, and water and fire did not invade.


    It was when the idea spread and soon showed his own face.


    "Shengrui, it''s you!"


    Xiao Naihe raised his head and immediately saw the master in the thought clearly. He was the leader of the unparalleled sect, Sheng Rui.


    Shengrui raised his eyebrows. After seeing Xiao Naihe, the whole person seemed to see some important prey. A sneer appeared in his eyes and locked Xiao Naihe tightly: "Xiao, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time. In order to wait for you, everyone in Yantian Pavilion is a hostage. If you don''t come back for 12 hours, we''ll break into their secret territory and kill them directly."


    Xiao Naihe understood at once and said in his heart: "It turned out that Xue Xingfeng and his disciples had entered the secret place of book collection. No wonder I could not feel their breath for a while. However, by means of mysterious tricks, even if they entered the secret place of book collection, there was no difficulty. They didn''t kill the people in Yantian Pavilion in order to wait for me. It seems that they are going to take them as hostages. If I come late, I''m afraid everyone in Yantian Pavilion will be angry I''m dead! "


    At this time, Xiao could not help but breathe out. Fortunately, he caught up. When he saw Shengrui, Xiao could not help but feel a sense of killing.


    "Sheng Rui, you clown, I didn''t kill you that day because of Xuanji Zi. Now you and Xuanji Zi dare to make trouble in front of me. It''s like trying to die."


    "Ha ha, Xiao Naihe, I know you are the son of sanxiu. With your dual strength in the supreme realm, you can compete with five or even six giant owls with your magic weapon. But now even if you are powerful, it''s useless. Today you and Yantian Pavilion will be destroyed here!"


    Xiao looked coldly and said, "I said, you want to die!"


    With that, Xiao Naihe turned into a streamer and ran out. The moment he stretched out his hand, it was like a meteor, as if he fell into the endless starry sky and blasted towards Shengrui.


    "Xiao Naihe, although you are very powerful, I''m not simple. You may be able to fight me with your Taoist weapon, but it''s impossible to defeat me in one move."


    After Shengrui''s idea came, he immediately integrated the strength of his whole body, and the whole person seemed to change into a huge mountain.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s divine power spread all over the world, and his mind was involved in the void. Suddenly, he rolled all the Lingguang in front of Shengrui together, and suddenly broke it into countless pieces.


    "Can you feel my present state?"


    Today, Xiao Nai''s creation in the void and his nearly 100 billion divine thoughts can compete with the ordinary creator. At once, he showed his absolute magic power and surrounded the void.


    Behind his head, an 88 fold aperture appeared. A huge Buddha statue of the Tathagata appeared constantly in the void, changed to a height of ten thousand feet, and rushed into the sky.


    After waves of pure light came, the whole heaven and earth seemed to be transformed into an ocean and changed into a huge battlefield, while a Sanskrit sound came from the Tathagata Dharma phase, which seemed to surpass the endless realm of heaven and earth and surround Shengrui!


    "I have heard that I should have great compassion. I observe all living beings. I don''t give up. I think about all dharmas. I have no rest. I practice supreme karma. I don''t ask for results. I know the realm. It''s like a dream. It''s like a shadow. It''s also like change......"


    At the moment when the aperture behind Xiao''s head appeared, he was the same in the whole world.


    Shengrui''s idea touched the past and immediately felt a very photographed impact.


    "How could it be? But I haven''t seen you for some time. You have cultivated an eighty-eight heavy aperture? This is..."


    An exclamation came from Shengrui''s thought, and was suddenly stopped by Xiao Naihe''s Buddha light, and the big sun Tathagata fingerprint was immediately covered.


    Above Xiao Naihe''s head, it seems that a canopy has changed, and the colorful light flashes constantly.


    "No..."


    Shengrui''s voice suddenly vibrated. Although he was just an idea, he was not the real physical self, but Xiao Naihe was afraid that Shengrui''s power would be much less if he killed the idea.


    At the moment when Shengrui''s cry came out, a crack suddenly tore open in the void, and a huge idea came over. Compared with Shengrui''s idea, this idea was almost 10000 times, a million times stronger!


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe''s FA Yin suddenly became small and smashed away.


    "Is this... The divine power of the creator?"


    Xiao Naihe just looked at it. The whole person was forced to retreat by this force, took two steps, and then his face showed a trace of heaviness.


    The blood on his body turned into wolf smoke and rushed into the void!

 Chapter 1141

    After the prestige spread, the idea of the mysterious man in the void swept over at once, as if countless divine streams, turned into stars, hid in front of Xiao Naihe.


    The pure light was less than three inches away from Xiao Nai. He was separated by a body position. Xiao Nai immediately felt a stabbing pain in the spirit and retreated directly.


    "He is indeed the creator of the world. The first master of peerless sect is Xuanji Zi, but I have competed with him more than once, and Shengrui is even more impossible. If I guess correctly, you should be taishuangtian who achieved the creator in peerless sect and entered the nine heaven God domain thousands of years ago!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice seemed to be like thunder. He held it in his throat and chest, released the sky thunder, and burst out at once.


    The thunder roared, and almost all creatures in a hundred miles were dazed by Xiao Naihe''s thunder.


    In the Yantian Pavilion, the unparalleled disciples who invaded were all filled with a burst of horror and retreated again and again to protect themselves.


    Xiao Naihe stepped into the void and took a step back. Then his eyes seemed to release electric light, which shone and hung high like the sun god wheel.


    "Hmm? You actually know me? According to Xuanji, you are nothing but the supreme realm. You have a great chance and have obtained a powerful Taoist weapon. I thought you were inherited by a giant owl, but now it seems that there are some differences!"


    Just when the voice sounded slightly, Xiao Naihe suddenly saw a light full in front of him, rushed into the sky and moved into the earth.


    Then, a stream of Qi and blood appeared in the void, like an infinite Aurora, shining thousands of miles. The whole Yantian pavilion was like an oven, releasing strong heat.


    This means is exactly a means of "refining heaven and earth" in the creation of the world. Rao is Xiao, but now he is no longer the creator and better than the creator, and he can''t do this.


    Taishuang''s divine color is indifferent and floats between heaven and earth. It is like the supreme Buddha in heaven and earth and the great God controlling the supreme universe.


    However, when Xiao felt this pressure slightly, he knew that the power of creation from the frosty sky vaguely had the power to open heaven and earth and split heaven and earth.


    Throughout the rebirth of Xiao Naihe, although he has encountered countless opponents, only one or two can really make Xiao Naihe feel powerful.


    Up to now, Xiao has met the most powerful opponent, only the mysterious God. The heavenly figure is likely to be the same as the north and South clothes of the previous life, or reach the general existence of "Saint".


    In contrast, although the frosty sky in front of us is a little better, the strength of the creator is enough to dominate the 3300 world.


    Since the six world Jihad more than 6000 years ago, countless practitioners in the 3300 world have died, and the creator has died one after another. Now the number of Creator is much less.


    Taishuangtian can break the trend, become the creator and enter the nine heaven God domain in this era of innovation and poverty. It can be seen how powerful his power is.


    He was just a little bit in the void, and the power he conveyed immediately came towards Xiao Naihe, as if the boundless heavenly power had crushed Xiao Naihe''s spirits.


    "Hum!"


    There was a burst of pure light in Xiao Naihe''s eyes. There were four kinds of roads in this pure light. The source power of evil Road, humanity, Buddhism and witchcraft turned into a line at once.


    Bang Bang


    The source power of these four roads was integrated into Xiao Naihe''s idea, and his fist directly blew out, like a fist moving with the wind. His heart was safe, without any killing intention or desire. It was such a simple fist.


    At the next moment, the 88 heavy aperture released from the fist power was like a huge Tathagata Dharma, which was hidden in it. It was fiercely blasted on it and hit the idea of too frosty day.


    The light was released and the loud noise dispersed. Suddenly, a powerful explosion came from the whole heaven and earth over Yantian Pavilion, like the power produced by the collision of two stars outside the sky.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe released the essence of Buddhism and Taoism in his mind, and whispered: "boundless light, boundless longevity Buddha. Moco boundless!"


    This palm print is not a real physical attack, but a counterattack on the spiritual level.


    Although Xiao Naihe is not the creator, his level of emptiness creation, three ancient opportunities to integrate saints, and many blood and spirit powers of the first sword emperor have burst out with a capacity of nearly 100 billion, which is not inferior to the general creator.


    Coupled with the "emperor real dragon armor" on his body, the infinite fusion suddenly erupted into a terrible power.


    The idea of taishuangtian originally wanted to take Xiao Naihe down in one move, but unexpectedly, Xiao Naihe broke out temporarily and counterattacked a palm print. Unexpectedly, he pinched all the ideas of taishuangtian into powder, showing his invincible magic power.


    "Is this really just the level of virtual lightning?"


    This is the last thought before the idea of too frosty day disappears, and then the ashes continue to spread out.


    Shengrui, who was stopped by Xiao Naihe just now, doesn''t know where he has gone.


    Only Xiao could stand above the void, ten thousand feet high, and carefully ponder the power of the punch just now.


    "It''s too frosty, and the supreme state is seven. It seems that he has honed a lot. Although he can''t compare with the old creator, he will never be inferior to the power of the first jianhuang at his peak."


    Xiao Naihe blinked slightly with his eyes and frowned: "it''s too frosty. It should have entered the nine heaven God domain. Now it must have been invited by Xuanji Zi. Although the people in Yantian pavilion are all right, if I turn around and leave today, I''m afraid they''ll be finished."


    After pondering for a while, Xiao Naihe was vertical and directly flashed into it.


    On the other side, in the main hall of Yantian Pavilion, at this time, Shengrui''s spirit returned to his body. After his eyes opened, the corners of his mouth suddenly shed blood and his face became pale.


    "How could Xiao become so powerful? I remember he just entered the supreme realm. It wasn''t long before he needed the strength of the next twelve days to compete with me. Now he can crush my thoughts directly with only a stream of Qi and blood. How can he progress so fast?"


    Shengrui was afraid when he thought of the situation just now.


    Xuanji Zi''s body gave a slight meal and looked at the frosty day.


    I only saw that the old man also stood up and expressed a burst of surprise in his eyes: "how can this man have the smell of the monk?"

 Chapter 1142

    As soon as Xuanji heard this, he seemed to think of something, and hurriedly said, "Lao Zu, I have explored. There seems to be some relationship between monk Xuanji and Xiao Naihe, but there are more gratitude and resentment. Originally, I wanted to suppress Xiao Naihe with the help of monk Xuanji."


    "Monk Xuanji?" Tai Shuangtian''s face changed slightly and became a little relaxed. He seemed to miss something. He put his thoughts on a long time ago, closed his eyes and said suddenly, "Xuanji... Xuanji, he was inferior to me at the beginning. Although we have known each other for a long time, we haven''t been in touch since we became the creator. When I am in the divine world, I can feel that the monk is close to the level of the creator."


    Thousands of years ago, taishuangtian and monk Xuanji were originally a nest of snakes and mice. However, after taishuangtian broke through the seven levels of the supreme realm, they were immediately isolated.


    "Xuanji monk''s disciple hasn''t seen him for a long time. Maybe he is now in the state of six peaks." Xuanji''s eyes moved.


    "Well! Six peaks are necessary, but when I entered the nine heaven realm, he was already in the state of six peaks. If anyone is the easiest to break through to the creator, it must be him..."


    Taishuang Tianchang gasped. Then he turned and said in a deep voice, "but now it seems that the situation has changed. The Xiao you said is also a figure in the six levels if you are right, and he is infinitely close to the creator."


    "What?"


    Shengrui and xuanjizi stood up and showed shock in their eyes. When they looked outside, there was a thick disbelief in their eyes.


    "I can''t read it wrong. He and Xuanji..."


    Just before taishuangtian spoke, his voice did not fall completely. His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. It seemed that he felt something. He pinched his fingers and seemed to be calculating something.


    Then, I only saw that taishuangtian''s look became extremely strange. Even xuanjizi and Shengrui felt that the aura of the old ancestor seemed to have changed and become thin.


    "Xuanji''s bald head... I can''t feel his breath... His life star map has disappeared. How can it be? He is the first person on the real Buddha continent. Even ordinary creator can''t help him... Is it..."


    The look of taishuangtian changed again and again, and then he fled out, as if the stars had crossed and flew past from the lobby. In the blink of an eye, he had entered the central hinterland of Yantian Pavilion.


    At the moment of his arrival, a figure also fell from the sky, tearing the space in the foreign world and directly entering it.


    Xiao Naihe was full of divine power, as if he was wrapped with infinite divine thoughts.


    Standing in front of him, there was a trace of prudence in taishuang''s divine color, locked tightly on Xiao Naihe, and said sternly, "boy, what''s the matter with monk Xuanji?"


    "Monk Xuanji? Why do you suddenly think of this?" Xiao Naihe looked indifferent.


    However, taishuangtian''s face was cold, and he snorted: "don''t think I don''t know. The smell of the free seal of the golden Gangjie from your body is only monk Xuanji. Moreover, I infer the secret of heaven and cut off humanity, but I can''t calculate Xuanji''s fate... It seems..."


    "Ha ha, it''s too frosty. You really deserve to be the creator of the world thousands of years ago." Xiao smiled and relaxed, but he was still very cautious and said in an understatement tone, "You said monk Xuanji, he has died in my hands. I know his gratitude and resentment with the first sword emperor clearly. If it weren''t for the first sword emperor, I wouldn''t kill him so easily!"


    "The first sword emperor? The loser of the devil!"


    Xuanjizi''s voice trembled, and a figure suddenly appeared in his mind. The creator of the devil and the great man who made the world was plotted by monk Xuanji and taishuangtian thousands of years ago. This is no secret in xuanjizi''s side.


    Even the first sword emperor escaped from Kaifeng recently. Xuanji has heard the news. Now Xiao Naihe actually talks about the first sword emperor and monk Xuanji. It seems that the great monk is more or less dangerous.


    "The first sword emperor has opened? But he can''t feel his breath anymore. It''s bound to be the ash annihilation. Boy, although you killed monk Xuanji, I heard Xuanji say that you were at the level of supreme realm and virtual lightning, but now you are at the level of virtual creation. It seems that you should have got some great opportunities and passed four levels in one fell swoop ¡£¡±


    "Emperor, you don''t have to be so suspicious. You must have come to Yantian Pavilion for me today. You and I have no hatred in our life. If you come to trouble me for unparalleled Pope, I will admit it. But although you are the creator, I''m not a vegetarian."


    Xiao smiled, and the divine flow on his body turned and echoed on the emperor''s real dragon armor. A dwarf came a powerful threat.


    Then I saw how Xiao walked up. There were bursts of golden light in his eyes, which seemed to be an infinite array.


    "Well, there are talented people from all over the world. I originally intended to get you. Do you know why I didn''t surrender to you and kill everyone in Yantian pavilion? It''s easy to smash the secret territory and kill all millions of disciples of Yantian pavilion with my power. But I''m worried. If you kill them, you won''t bear it until you know it They are alive. It seems that Ben Zun''s decision is very correct. "


    The voice fell slightly, and the frost suddenly fell in front of Xiao Naihe. The distance between the two was only a hundred feet, but neither of the two sides started first.


    "Child, if you promise to take refuge in me, be my master''s hand and serve me. I can pass on your groundbreaking experience. It is very possible that you will become the creator and occupy a seat in the divine world in the future."


    Taishuangtian''s face was very calm and began to bewitch Xiao. However, he threw out this big temptation.


    Xuanjizi and Shengrui were shocked. They didn''t expect that taishuangtian would say so, but even if Lao Zu said so, they didn''t dare to talk.


    Xiao was speechless and said silently, "let me be your servant? Tianshuangtian, it seems that you have been in the divine world for a long time and can''t even be humane. If you are my servant, I feel sick!"


    "Hey..."


    After hearing this, Tai Shuangtian''s face moved slightly and sighed: "so I can only follow my own decision..."

 Chapter 1143

    "In that case, I will take you down, take out your spirit, take away your body, and refine it into the Holy Son of distraction and three cultivation of the avenue. If I refine it into a separate body, I can also broadcast it in the divine world in the future."


    The face of too frosty day suddenly showed a trace of ruthlessness.


    After the voice spread, the breath in the void trembled at once.


    After a while, a white light rushed out and came to Xiao Naihe in an instant.


    Too frosty raised his hand and immediately patted it. There were palm prints everywhere. The whole world seemed to be shaking.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The sound of explosions was so loud that xuanjizi and Shengrui could not react. However, Xiao paused and ran out in an instant.


    At this time, behind Xiao Naihe''s head, an 88 fold aperture rose, as if a flying dragon was in the sky, fled into the void, and became the supreme true dragon descendant.


    "Xiao Naihe, your 88 fold aperture is close to nine nine to one, but monk Xuanji was nine to one a thousand years ago and died in your hands. It seems that he was not born by luck."


    It''s too frosty, said Lengleng, his eyes narrowed.


    In the 3300 world, in every era of heaven and earth, there are people born according to the luck of heaven and earth. Xuanjizi and Shengrui are not. Only people like taishuangtian can be called.


    It''s like the original mingyujing, who was also born of fortune. If he hadn''t met the variable of Xiao Naihe, maybe he could show a magic power in the chapter of this era.


    And Yun Weixue is not. Of course, with the variable Xiao Naihe, it can be said that it will not exist in the future.


    However, Xiao was sure of it, and there was no doubt in the frosty day.


    Originally, taishuangtian thought Xuanji was a monk, but now it seems that he can''t be called.


    Every lucky person can uphold the great fortune. Taishuangtian thought he had mastered it, so he opened the world and became the creator.


    If monk Xuanji could not grasp it, he would immediately end up dead.


    "The high state can''t explain any problem. How do you know my strength?"


    However, Xiao heard a faint voice. When the 88 heavy aperture was displayed, there was a golden light behind it. It was constantly released. At once, it surrounded the whole heaven and earth and turned into a thick sea of light.


    After a while, I only saw Xiao Naihe jump up and integrate the "wisdom fist seal", "law definition seal" and "Jin Gangjie free seal", and the three seals are one.


    "Big sun Tathagata handprint! Anger of the real Buddha!"


    The eyes of the Tathagata Dharma phase suddenly burst out a meal of pure light, as if the flame was burning, and countless moments showed changes, as if all the clouds in the sky had become one of the Buddha lights.


    One move, Tathagata Dharma seal, rushed to the sky and fell. There were no clouds within ten thousand miles.


    "Come on!"


    Taishuangtian smiled grimly. Although the other side is the level of void creation, the power of the creator is far above the six levels of the supreme realm. There is a level gap, that is, the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Doomsday dragon rising!"


    A dragon thought came from taishuangtian''s palm. In the puff, the Dragon light flickered. Then I saw taishuangtian spit out a breath, just like a real dragon. The slightly conveyed consciousness was smashed down.


    Bang bang!


    Loud noise, explosion.


    Boom!


    After the Tathagata handprints of Long Xi and Xiao Naihe collided in the void, they immediately formed a big spark, as if two huge planets collided together and produced a huge explosion.


    Between the roaring, Xiao still had too much frost. They took a step back, and their faces showed a trace of surprise.


    Xiao nodded and smiled coldly: "the Dragon rises at the end of the day? You borrow the breath of a fake dragon to let you see. What is the breath of a real dragon!"


    The voice dropped slightly, and the real dragon blood essence in Xiao Naihe suddenly flowed into the armor. There were bursts of light on the emperor''s real dragon armor, like a star map formed by white light.


    After a while, the light on the armor burst out, and the Buddha light everywhere was absorbed into the armor at once. Countless lights turned into fragments, like bursts of star maps, appeared and spread to the public.


    Taishuangtian was slightly stunned and then said, "this is the emperor''s real dragon armor? I heard Xuanji say that although you collect your qi and blood, there are still gods and spirits on your body. They all have an induction, which is the level of void creation. However, you are only the six levels of the supreme realm after all, which is far from enough."


    With a cold smile, the second move of too frosty day flew over at once. After the "instant divine light" appeared, the lights all over the world suddenly merged.


    Silky


    The human figure in the frosty day is like a fortress, becoming extremely tough and powerful. At the moment when his fist bombed the past, all the houses within a hundred miles turned into powder.


    Those unparalleled disciples immediately retreated after feeling Xiao Naihe''s prestige. Now they see the magic power of taishuangtian, which is even more terrible.


    The two great owls were just a face-to-face fight in the void. The power generated immediately was enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Even Sheng Rui and Xuan Jizi on one side couldn''t help but step back and look at each other. They saw a kind of shock in each other''s eyes.


    They were not too frightened by the frost, but frightened by the horror of Xiao.


    "This boy hasn''t seen each other for some time. He''s so powerful that he steps into the void creation from the level of virtual life and lightning. He can compete with my ancestor at the six levels of the supreme realm. Is he... He really the son of fortune, more powerful than Yujing?"


    Xuanjizi suddenly remembered mingyujing who was defeated by Xiao Naihe. Although mingyujing was not killed by Xiao Naihe, mingyujing was the son of Tianyun. Now it seems that once mingyujing dies, Xiao Naihe has become the son of Tianyun.


    If you are not the son of fortune, why can Qi luck reach such a terrible level.


    There was a loud noise from afar.


    Xue Xingfeng, who was in the secret place of collecting books, suddenly looked like he felt something, and then his face showed a surprised look: "there seems to be something happening in the sect door... It seems that someone is fighting..."


    "I feel it too, that''s right."


    Aofeng''s face also changed slightly.


    Ren Gongming hurriedly said, "could it be that he has come back? It''s amazing. He doesn''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse when he comes back now."


    "No matter how we come back, we can''t ignore it. We must hold on to this opportunity and find a way to rush out!"

 Chapter 1144

    Xiao Naihe, like a dragon, rushed into the sky, turned the whole person into a streamer, and escaped into countless empty crosscurrents.


    Then the golden light released from all over the body, combined with the blood essence of the real dragon, burst out, and the exposed wolf smoke rushed into the sky.


    Wow, wow!


    Suddenly, like the Dragon Waterfall, he washed down and rushed into the face of the frost.


    "If you rely solely on your magic weapon, you are like your opponent."


    As soon as taishuangtian''s voice fell, there was a burst of surprise on his face, because when Xiao Naihe''s real dragon breath swept over, even taishuangtian''s boxing intention was broken at once.


    A force, too frost, all the hundreds of billions of gods in the sky were released, and they were on a par with Xiao Naihe''s real dragon breath.


    Pieces of light, but there was a dark smell, like the divine dragon broken, countless fission.


    "This is not a top-grade sixth class Taoist instrument... This is a seventh class Taoist instrument!"


    Even in the divine world, not every creator can have the seventh class Taoist instruments. For example, in the current too frosty day, although it is powerful and pioneering, there is no seventh class Taoist instrument.


    It''s hard for people to become the creator, not to mention that it''s even more difficult for Daoqi to break through this step and make a breakthrough.


    Now I see that the emperor''s real dragon armor worn by Xiao Naihe is actually a top-grade seventh class Taoist weapon. Even taishuangtian is a little shocked.


    However, after the shock, it showed waves of greed.


    "This magic weapon is amazing. Even if you kill a whole real dragon and refine it into armor, it may not have such a level. This emperor real dragon armor is a monster for you. You''d better bring it to me!"


    Taishuangtian smiled grimly, and then took his hand. There was an attractive force in the void, as if the gravity of the whole world were all concentrated in the palm of this person''s hand.


    A little, a huge gravity was immediately released from the palm of his hand. When it was introduced into front of him, it was attracted to Xiao Naihe''s body.


    If ordinary people like xuanjizi and Shengrui exist, if they are attracted by taishuangtian, even the clothes they wear will be stripped off at once and directly receive the palm of taishuangtian.


    However, when Xiao felt this attraction, he didn''t hurry, but a trace of pure light appeared between his eyebrows, like a huge outline.


    After a while, I only saw that a huge divine wheel suddenly appeared behind Xiao Naihe. During the rotation, all the light in the void was collected into the divine wheel.


    "Empty creation, supreme divine power, divine wheel rotation, the supreme five!"


    Xiao whispered, and the "great divine wheel of the heavens" displayed behind him suddenly turned, like a fate outline, which reflected all the existence in the whole heaven and earth.


    Whether it is humanity, evil or Buddhism, you can see one or two above. If there is such a figure as Sheng, as long as you see Xiao Naihe, the great divine wheel of the heavens, you can immediately understand the supreme divine power from inside.


    Although it is impossible to cultivate the great divine wheel of the heavens, it is necessary to understand other principles in the divine wheel.


    Even the sun, moon and stars, such as Xiao Naihe, if he sits under the sky and watches the sun and moon above, he can understand some truth and break through himself.


    Not to mention the wonderful wheel of the great gods of the heavens.


    When Xiao Nai reached the level of creation in the void, he integrated the experience of demonism and witchcraft, integrated the holy Taoist experience and the secret realm of humanity, and finally integrated the supreme Buddhism and Taoism of monk Xuanji.


    Today''s Xiao Nai, if his overall Taoist experience and accumulated heritage can be compared with the creator, it is not a lie.


    Just like Xiao Naihe now, as long as his physical strength has accumulated to a certain extent, he can immediately break through himself and achieve the creator, which is much more powerful than too frosty.


    His divine wheel turned out, and the light in the void suddenly turned into fragments and splashed in front of him.


    But when taishuangtian just met, it seemed that the spirit was electrocuted, and the whole person shrank back.


    "Hundreds of billions of divine thoughts, the divine wheel turns."


    Xiao Naihe, dressed in the emperor''s real dragon armor, had a great fist intention. He turned the divine wheel and seemed to become the Supreme God in the nine heaven divine domain.


    The fist meaning of the bombing came, and the overwhelming power showed a very powerful micro awn.


    Finally, when an aurora came, Xiao Naihe''s boxing intention came next.


    In his fist intention, there is not only the power of the "great divine wheel of the heavens", but also the fingerprint of the great sun Tathagata, witchcraft, magical powers and humanitarian skills.


    The four kinds of roads are integrated together, and even the frosty days feel that the power is not just a kind of Taoism.


    "Poof!"


    Too frosty day, the whole person was blown out a hundred miles away by this fist, retreated repeatedly, and fell out like a broken kite.


    But his body turned slightly in the void and soon stabilized.


    The next moment when he saw Xiao Naihe, taishuangtian''s eyes had an appalling color and said in a very deep voice, "the level of emptiness creation can actually exert such power. You are really much more powerful than monk Xuanji. Now your one foot is the level of the creator. If you really become the creator, it will be a disaster."


    Xiao Naihe''s such a talent, even too frosty day moved to kill his heart.


    Originally, he just went down to the world with the idea of helping wushuangzong solve his difficulties.


    Later, even if I knew that Xiao Naihe was the legendary son of sanxiu, I was slightly surprised and didn''t care much.


    This is the difference between being the creator and others.


    In the eyes of the creator, nothing is different from pigs and dogs as long as the seven aspects of the supreme realm are not achieved.


    Even xuanjizi and Shengrui exist like pigs and dogs in his eyes, but they are more advanced pigs and dogs.


    Now, the power that Xiao Nai has shown has gradually become a "human" status in taishuangtian''s mind.


    "It''s too frosty. Don''t worry. My fist meaning is still there!"


    Xiao smiled faintly. The divine wheel behind him turned into a torrent. It seemed that the tide in the ocean surged over and swept this way.


    The next moment, too frosty day, the whole person was stunned, but also a fist burst out and made a loud noise: "black Tiansha fist!"


    A dark force with infinite power merged into heaven and earth and surged towards Xiao Naihe.


    Then, the two fists intended to collide in the void.

 Chapter 1145

    The fist meaning is towering, the fist meaning is towering.


    This genuine Qi was released, and it was like a huge curtain of heaven, surrounded tightly.


    Xiao Naihe and taishuangtian''s fists were intended to collide in the void and produce huge divine power fluctuations. Within hundreds of miles, palaces, houses, woods and other mountains were blown to pieces.


    Even the earth beneath them was blasted out of a huge pit as deep as an abyss.


    "How awesome..."


    Up to now, Shengrui can only say these three words.


    Rao is a four fold supreme state like him. He is a unique figure on the unparalleled continent. He can hardly stand a trace of resistance in the face of figures like Xiao Naihe and taishuangtian.


    Finally, I only saw how Xiao escaped into the void, and the whole person jumped up. When the flood rushed in, the boxing meaning all over the world had been tightly absorbed by him.


    "The level of void creation can actually reach this power?" Tai Shuangtian also looked shocked. He had never seen a figure under the creator for so long. He could compete with himself with one move.


    The young man in front of him, the creation of the void and the six levels of the supreme realm, has nearly 100 billion mental capacity and powerful divine power. His fist and intention are almost the same in one move.


    After taking a step back, the killing intention in taishuangtian''s eyes became stronger.


    If you let this boy grow up again, I''m afraid he will not be unique in the future. Even he will be in danger.


    Taishuangtian, this is the first time that others in the 3300 world feel the crisis after becoming the creator. Even a boy who didn''t step into the seven fold of the supreme realm.


    However, Xiao is so powerful that he can''t even despise too frosty days.


    "Xiao Naihe, I admit that I despised you. Now you really have the ability to step into the creator. Today, I will use a move. If you can take this move, I will withdraw immediately and won''t do it with you for the time being!"


    In the frosty day, there was a fine light in his eyes, and there was a feeling of wisdom beads on his face.


    Then he saw all the light in the void, wrapped up by the idea of too frosty day and turned into fragments.


    "The great spirit of the central 1898 movement!"


    A burst of drink suddenly changed the color between the whole heaven and earth. The original cloudless sky became dark. At the moment when a divine light came, the whole sky seemed to have the illusion that a storm was coming, and it was about to fall completely and pour cats and dogs.


    But this illusion suddenly turned into reality.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa


    When the big rain drops fell, there was heavy rain for thousands of miles. The strong wind blew and beat on Xiao Naihe''s face.


    However, a power of divine thought appeared on him, forming a huge shield, which isolated the bursts of rain with continuous rotation.


    Bang!


    At that moment, there was a huge pressure from taishuangtian. The creatures in the thousands of miles, even the 100000 disciples of unparalleled sect, felt the true Qi and power created by taishuangtian, and immediately felt dizzy and swollen, as if the gods and souls were to be extracted.


    The whole Yantian Pavilion is called AI Tian.


    On the contrary, those who entered the secret place of book collection did not receive much harm because of this prohibition.


    However, the secret place of book collection was shaking. Xue Xingfeng and Ren Gongming looked up and suddenly saw countless cracks in the space, like cobwebs.


    "What is this... Is it the xuanjizi, Shengrui, or the mysterious man of the unparalleled sect? This kind of power is a god!" Aofeng was shocked and speechless.


    But at that moment, another power came over, and the divine power in the whole void was absorbed at once.


    "Limitless countercurrent!"


    "Great torrents of heaven!"


    "Tathagata Dharma seal!"


    "Holy man hammer!"


    There are four kinds of great road supernatural powers, three of which are original Taoism. The last humanitarian God is derived from the holy humanitarian experience. Its power is no less than the power of any original Taoism.


    When conveying this idea, Xiao Naihe was like the gods of the heavens, controlling the law of life and death, and the whole world was in his palm.


    As long as his mind moves, countless gods will turn into powder.


    "Take me!"


    With a sharp drink from the frosty sky, he rushed into the void and into the sky ten miles away, and Xiao Naihe''s palmprint also rushed there.


    The light of the two people was slightly vertical and horizontal, colliding in the void.


    If the power just now is the supreme power produced by the impact of stars.


    So now Xiao Naihe still has too frosty days. The power derived from it is simply the supreme cosmic explosion, showing the power of a black hole.


    Poof poof


    Bursts of loud noise and a huge spark came. Thousands of miles away, even living people can see the divine power in the sky.


    "Too powerful, too powerful, ancestor... And that boy, how can he be so powerful? Is this the power of the creator? It''s so powerful."


    Shengrui suddenly feels that if he doesn''t become the creator, the pig and dog are not as good as him.


    Xuanji Zi''s face showed a trace of prudence and said slowly, "if you don''t talk about the ancestor, Xiao doesn''t have the realm of the creator. The ancestor said he was an empty creation and the six levels of the supreme realm, but it''s so important that he can''t believe it. If you can''t take this son down today, I''m afraid we''ll be unparalleled in the future... Alas, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse!"


    Just after they sighed, there was a flash of pure light above the void.


    The circle formed by this light was set in front of the too frosty day, and suddenly transmitted to the body of the too frosty day.


    "Lao Jiuhuan, take him for me!"


    At the moment when taishuangtian saw the flash of the old nine rings, he seemed to be aware of the danger and immediately escaped into the void: "no, this son actually has such a Taoist weapon."


    Although Tai Shuangtian doesn''t know Tao tools like Lao Jiuhuan, he can naturally detect some similarities from anything when he enters the creator.


    The prohibition conveyed by the old ninth ring road immediately felt bad in the frosty day. He rushed out, turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    "Xiao Naihe, you are very powerful. Today I am not well prepared. If I cultivate myself in the future, I will turn you into pus and blood and refine it!"


    After the sound, the frost is gone!

 Chapter 1146

    "Grandpa?"


    Xuanjizi and Shengrui looked at each other. They absolutely didn''t expect their old ancestor taishuangtian to escape. It seemed that they felt a great threat under the divine power of Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Rao was conceited. He hurriedly took Sheng Rui and others, tore the void, wrapped his mind, and suddenly entered the crack of the void and left Yantian Pavilion.


    The supreme elder and patriarch of the unparalleled sect immediately fled and left 100000 invading disciples in the Yantian Pavilion. Up to now, no one knows. All the three senior leaders of the unparalleled sect have fled.


    "If I hadn''t absorbed the magical power of the first sword emperor, I''m afraid that even if I relied on my own power to directly create things in the void and become the six levels of the supreme realm, I''m afraid I wouldn''t beat away the frost today."


    Although Xiao Naihe can achieve the six levels of the supreme realm, it is because his inside information has been achieved in front of him. Even without the divine power of the first sword emperor, he has a great opportunity to step into it.


    However, even if he stepped into the level of void creation with his own ability, he could only be the first person under the creator and the six peaks of the supreme realm.


    However, he absorbed the power of the first sword emperor. The loser of the devil himself is a powerful Creator. After absorbing his power, how can Xiao resist the existence of the creator at the six levels of the supreme environment.


    Today, Xiao Naihe was able to scare away taishuangtian. His Taoist weapons are the same thing. The most important thing is thanks to the power of the first sword emperor.


    Xiao sighed softly, his eyes twinkled with a fine light, and he exhaled slightly.


    Then, his mind was released into the void, and suddenly it was transformed into an optical network, which sent out, forming a breath of towering power and surging down. Soon, any unparalleled disciple in the whole Yantian Pavilion clearly appeared in his brain.


    "These people followed. Although they said they were loyal to the king, the enemy was the enemy."


    For the disciples of wushuangzong, Xiao didn''t have much trouble. Instead, he directly released the old nine rings into the void and changed 99 arrays in the sky.


    This array is the "moment sky array" understood from the original holy humanitarian experience. Ninety nine arrays are linked in everything. Each array will change ninety-nine times in a breathing time.


    As long as he is not the creator, no practitioner can access this array at will.


    Of course, those unparalleled disciples can''t come out of Yantian Pavilion.


    "Lord Ren, Lord Ren!"


    However, Xiao''s voice turned into a line, directly forced into the void, and suddenly felt the secret place of book collection.


    The secret place of the book collection itself is the formation of Taoist instruments. Under the bombardment of the divine power of the frosty sky, it is almost broken.


    Now, as soon as Xiao Naihe''s divine consciousness touched it, it was like a sharp sword stabbing into a crack in the wall, and it was suddenly dug to pieces.


    Wow, wow


    Bursts of fragments of the secret place fell down, and all the books in Yantian Pavilion for thousands of years were exposed in broad daylight.


    "Is it that the peerless sect has broken into the secret realm of book collection?"


    Fu Hai''s face changed.


    As soon as Ren Gongming closed his eyes, his face showed despair: "heaven is going to die, my Yantian Pavilion..."


    At this time, Ren Gongming''s look moved slightly. He seemed to notice something. When he listened carefully, he suddenly showed ecstasy on his face: "is it you, what can I do?"


    "It''s me, sect leader Ren. Now Shengrui of wushuangzong has retreated, but all the 100000 disciples of wushuangzong are trapped in it. I''ll give it to you!"


    Ren Gongming still wants to ask questions. Xiao Naihe''s divine sense has been cut off, leaving only a trace of divine power.


    "Did something happen there?"


    As early as Ren Gongming was talking to Xiao Naihe, others had heard it. Xue Xingfeng hurriedly asked.


    Ren Gongming''s face became a little strange, and he directly told all what Xiao Naihe had just said.


    The faces of Aofeng and others suddenly became strange, but Xue Xingfeng was the first person to react. He quickly released his mind into the void, and then seemed to be waves and spread.


    "Xuanjizi, Shengrui and the mysterious existence are really gone. Their breath has disappeared? How can this happen?"


    Aofeng was shocked all over and suddenly remembered what Xiao had to say. She couldn''t help saying, "did Xiao Changlao beat those three people away alone?"


    If so, how terrible Xiao Naihe''s power is. Even Xue Xingfeng and others were shocked when they thought of this possibility.


    They were separated from Xiao Naihe only for a short time. If Xiao Naihe could grow to this point within this time, it would not be the level that ordinary people can do.


    "Ha ha, anyway, it must have something to do with what to do. Instead of waiting here, it''s better to rush out and take down all the unparalleled disciples."


    A burst of cold light burst out in Xue Xingfeng''s eyes.


    Not only him, but also Ren Gongming, Aofeng, Nangong flaming fire and millions of Yantian Pavilion disciples have been forced by wushuangzong and others to escape into the secret territory of book collection. If they spread out, their reputation will drop sharply.


    After such a long time of fire, these people all ran in a burst of anger in their hearts. When they heard Ren Gongming''s words, they burst out at once.


    "Oh, oh!"


    There was a long howl, the cry of millions of Yantian Pavilion disciples came out, and strong blood condensed and rushed into the sky.


    Xiao Naihe raised his head and saw only this beacon of Qi and blood, just like a pillar of light, hiding into the highest altitude, and soon spread out.


    "Have you started?"


    Xiao Naihe''s face was a little pale. He was not shocked by this sound, but his strength in dealing with too frosty days had drained a lot of divine power from his body.


    Even if his own strength can compete with the ordinary creator, it is impossible to pay no price at the six levels of the supreme realm.


    The strong mana wave spread. Xiao could not help floating in the void and slowly regaining his power.


    From noon to evening, the suppression of unparalleled disciples was completely over.


    Because of the departure of xuanjizi and others, these unparalleled disciples had long been frightened to break the heart of the Tao, and millions of disciples of Yantian Pavilion rushed forward.


    Coupled with the anger accumulated during this period, these unparalleled disciples are like eagles catching chickens, catching turtles in a jar.


    In less than half a day, all have been taken down.

 Chapter 1147

    In the process of Xiao''s recovery, several powerful mana fluctuations suddenly came over.


    Xue Xingfeng, Ren Gongming, Ao Feng and Nangong Huohuo had already fallen on the eaves. Xiao Naihe jumped down with a slight pause.


    "However, it was you. I didn''t expect you to drive away xuanjizi, Shengrui and the mysterious figure alone. How did you do it?"


    Ren Gongming''s words are also what others want to ask.


    "They just used a little means. Xuanji they ran away at once, but my own ability is not enough to take them down."


    This is half true and half false. Naturally, Xiao can''t reveal everything on his cards.


    Although Ren Gongming and Xue Xingfeng really have no other thoughts, Xiao Naihe himself has his own meaning. Naturally, they will not explain it all.


    Unless it is a close person like Yun Weixue, it can entrust most of the secrets. However, Yun Weixue is Xiao Naihe''s a companion, so there''s nothing to hide.


    Ren Gongming and Xue Xingfeng looked at each other, and they also understood Xiao Naihe''s meaning.


    None of the four people present is smart. If they can stand on the unparalleled continent and become a overlord, they will naturally have a deep city government.


    Xiao Naihe''s meaning is very obvious.


    Xue Xingfeng doesn''t care. Since Xiao is bent on Yantian Pavilion, it''s enough. If you continue to ask, it will inevitably provoke some resentment in Xiao Naihe''s heart.


    If there are other thoughts in Xiao Naihe''s heart at that time, Yantian Pavilion will lose more than it pays.


    "Elder Xiao is really a good magic power... A good magic power..."


    Nangong flaming fire sighed gently. He didn''t know how to describe Xiao. Xuanjizi and Shengrui, one of the five highest realms and one of the four highest realms.


    They are all the top figures on the unparalleled continent. Unexpectedly, they were all driven away by Xiao Naihe. Has this son''s strength reached this level?


    "But I haven''t seen you for a while. Elder Xiao''s divine skill has made rapid progress!"


    After Xiao Nai achieved the realm of void creation, he can introvert all his accomplishments. As long as he is not at the level of the creator, no one can see it.


    Rao is a giant owl like Aofeng, and she can''t see a trace of depth from Xiao Naihe. She can only feel the fluctuation of Xiao Naihe''s power, and the residual divine power exudes an idea that makes her feel trembling.


    Now Xiao Naihe can''t see through the four people present. If Xiao Naihe says he is the creator at this time, I''m afraid the four people present believe it.


    "Well, why is your face so pale? Did you get hurt in Xuanji''s hand?"


    At this time, Xue Xingfeng had sharp eyes and suddenly saw Xiao Naihe''s face. He looked a little wrong.


    Together with his voice, several people around him also looked over, looked along Xiao Naihe''s face, and suddenly returned to God: "after all, xuanjizi and others are the overlord on the unparalleled mainland. However, it''s normal for you to be injured. I''ll go back and take the ''Shenhu Dan'' in mianyinzong for you to take."


    When Aofeng and others heard the "Shenhu pill", they were shocked. This pill is the secret collection of mianyin sect. It is estimated that there are only less than five pills left in the whole mianyin sect for thousands of years.


    Unexpectedly, Nangong flaming fire suddenly said that it would take this "divine tiger pill" to Xiao Naihe. It''s really willing.


    It seems that after seeing the power of Xiao Naihe, Nangong fire wants to hold on to Xiao Naihe more and more, and doesn''t hide his solicitation for Xiao Naihe.


    "The leader of Nangong is really willing, but how can you cultivate your own demonic magic power? Our xuanming alliance has'' Yiyuan God grass'', which can consolidate the source and restore the demons, and is definitely more effective for your injury."


    Aofeng is not willing to fall behind.


    Xue Xingfeng and Ren Gongming also felt something and hurriedly said, "it''s all right. We have accumulated in Yantian Pavilion for thousands of years. Do you want any natural materials and earth treasures!"


    These people argued. Xiao Naihe was also funny. He said along with their meaning: "in that case, several patriarch elders, I will leave to cultivate first. This injury will not hinder me!"


    With that, Xiao Nai''s shadow suddenly changed into nothingness, tore the nothingness and left.


    Looking at Xiao''s back how to leave, Aofeng sighed gently: "how old Xiao has entered now, and even xuanjizi Shengrui can drive them away..."


    Ren Gongming and others were silent.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t have a big problem. He just drew too much spiritual power because of his fight with too frosty day. For a time, some of his power couldn''t keep up. He would be fine after recovering for a period of time.


    "If you want to fill the lost mind, you should at least cultivate yourself in the space-time world for half a year. I won''t go out for this time and recover my strength."


    The idea moved, but Xiao immediately escaped into the void.


    When Yantian Pavilion came to an end, on the other side, in the endless corner of the world, Shengrui wrapped by Xuanji suddenly appeared on the boundary river.


    They were floating on the sea with a trace of panic on their faces.


    "How could Xiao be so powerful that even his ancestors were scared away?"


    "This son, after all, is the son of three cultivation. He has a legendary talent. When he was in the supreme realm, he could suppress us with magic weapons. Now he has entered the void creation and can compete with the creator."


    Xuanji Zi''s face had recovered his composure, pondered, and said in a very ugly tone.


    When thinking of Xiao''s many magical powers, Shengrui gritted his teeth: "is that boy more lucky than mingyujing? He has so many unique Taoist weapons and can step into the six levels of the supreme realm. Is he the reincarnation of the legendary ''Saint''?"


    "It''s not impossible!"


    Just between xuanjizi and Shengrui''s words, taishuangtian''s voice was rolling in and conveyed to their minds.


    Then, as if the Supreme God, taishuangtian entered the void and stood in the crack of the space.


    "Lao Zu!"


    "Do you think I was scared away by Xiao?" too frosty said faintly. I don''t know what light was flashing in my eyes.


    Xuanjizi and Shengrui were shocked and said, "no!"


    "This son has two Taoist weapons. His armor and another forbidden bracelet are all top-grade Taoist weapons, which may not be available to the creator. Maybe he is really the reincarnation of the legendary ''Saint''

 Chapter 1148

    "Holy reincarnation?"


    Xuanjizi and Shengrui looked at each other. They also thought of a possibility. If it wasn''t the reincarnation of the saint, how would sanxiu Avenue explain it.


    In addition, this son''s Qi luck is amazing. He vaguely feels an existence against the sky even in frost days.


    "Sanxiu Holy Son, sanxiu Holy Son! Some time ago, I heard that the holy secret library had appeared, but it was preempted by Liuyun Avenue in zhenxue mainland. However, the emergence of the holy secret library and the son''s magic power... If I guessed correctly, this son should be the reincarnation of the Holy man."


    Taishuangtian''s face showed a kind of prudence. When he said "holy", even taishuangtian''s voice trembled slightly.


    Although Sheng is a figure in the ancient times, his name is so big that almost no one in the world doesn''t know him.


    Even in the nine heaven realm, whenever any God talks about "holiness", all the creator''s faces will show a trace of horror.


    As the first person in the Archaic period, he dominated the three realms, and one person fought against the whole divine world. The prestige of "Saint" has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    "If that Xiao isn''t the reincarnation of a saint, why does the secret library of the saint just appear? If this son is not the reincarnation of a saint, how can he get so many Taoist instruments? He occupies no less heaven Qi than any creator. Only by inheriting the mantle of the ancient ''Saint'' and accumulating Qi can he have this ability Force. "


    As like as two peas and a Sheng Rui listened, they nodded their heads in a dark manner.


    Only this explanation can explain why Xiao Nai is killing beyond his level. He has so many Taoist weapons. Even mingyujing, as the lucky son of heaven, has no such great luck.


    "Grandpa, you mean Xiao Naihe inherited the mantle of ''Saint''. Maybe most of the inheritance and Taoist instruments in the saint''s secret library were obtained by this son?"


    "It is very likely that although this son is not the creator, he is even more the creator. With his six fold strength in the supreme realm, he can only win him with 50% confidence."


    Too frosty day said slowly.


    Xuanji was shocked when he heard this. He looked at the frost day unbelievably.


    In his eyes, the creator is omnipotent. If even the old ancestors can''t take it, no one can compete with this son on the whole unparalleled continent.


    Then this son is the land creator in the 3300 world!


    "My body is still in the divine world, because I can''t take it down for a time after practicing some Taoist dharmas. When the body is taken down, this son will die."


    When taishuangtian spoke, there was a trace of pure light in his eyes. He was locked in the void. It seemed that Xiao Naihe was somewhere in the void.


    "The old ancestor... What shall we do now?"


    "Xiao Nai, it''s impossible for this son to seek revenge from unparalleled sect now. As long as I''m here all day, he doesn''t dare to act rashly all day. Let''s not get into trouble with this son, go to Liuyun Avenue and let them spit out all the things they get from the Holy secret library."


    The inheritance accumulated by the saint in the ancient times even made taishuangtian jealous. Especially after seeing the power of Xiao Naihe, he was full of desire for the things in the saint''s secret library.


    However, taishuangtian only guessed half right. Most of the Tao tools on Xiao Naihe were obtained from the secret library of the saint, but he himself was not the reincarnation of the saint.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time is in a hurry. One day outside, a hundred days have passed in the space-time world.


    Xiao sat beside the ancient thunder pool and absorbed the supreme breath of the thunder pool.


    After he stepped into the realm of void creation, his internal time has gradually tended to be perfect.


    On this day, all the experiences in his body recovered, but his face was still faintly pale.


    That day, he fought with too frost, but some of the burdens left on Xiao Naihe''s body still didn''t completely disappear. After all, his physical body has only reached the level of void creation, not the creator.


    "It smells good. No matter how many times you eat it or how many bowls you eat, it''s not enough!"


    Xiao Naihe held a bowl of cooked rice with all kinds of raw rice in his hand. The delicious smell spread. Even Xiao Nan, who had just woke up, jumped up and quarreled to eat.


    Yunweixue smiled and gave a part of herself to Xiaonan.


    "Well, how''s your injury now?"


    "It has recovered, but the flesh hasn''t slowed down yet. It won''t hinder you. It''ll be fine in a few days." Xiao Naihe said faintly.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe stood at the edge of the thunder pool and absorbed the thunder gas around him. The golden sun and the heat from the sky hid behind Xiao Naihe''s flesh.


    Suddenly, I only saw a trace of golden light on Xiao Naihe''s skin, just like the legendary combination of God and Buddha, the flesh of the real Buddha.


    "The Tathagata Dharma body I practice now has reached 88 times of aperture, and it is only one step away from perfection. However, I have vaguely realized the four times of true body to the stage of perfection. As long as I make a breakthrough and become the creator, I can practice the fifth times of true body, nine or nineteen times of aperture and complete Buddhism and Taoism!"


    Xiao Naihe took back the star map in the void.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe looked slightly moved, as if he had noticed something?


    Although he has not yet stepped into the level of the creator, his own strength is enough to compare with the creator. The spread range of divine knowledge can not hide his thoughts within tens of thousands of miles.


    "There are two strong and arrogant breath approaching, less than a hundred miles away from Yantian Pavilion!"


    "Is it an unparalleled person again?" said Yun Weixue.


    "It shouldn''t be. One of these two smells is the creation of emptiness, which has six levels of supreme realm, and the other is one flower and one thought, which has five levels of supreme realm. They are not unparalleled people, but their goal is very clear. They come directly to Yantian Pavilion. It''s definitely not a good thing. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Xiao Naihe released his thoughts, disappeared at once, and walked out of the space-time world.


    These two strong and arrogant smells are so subtle that even Xue Xingfeng can''t detect them.


    But I can''t hide it from Xiao Naihe.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe came out of Yantian Pavilion, the time of breathing had reached a hundred miles away.


    After a while, I saw the two figures below constantly shuttle and stay high above the sky.


    Now Yantian Pavilion is really being rebuilt. Because of the previous struggle, part of the zongmen has been destroyed. Ren Gongming certainly didn''t invite others to come.


    These two mysterious people come here. There must be other calculations.

 Chapter 1149

    These two people convey a very strange smell, like the fusion of yin and Yang and the intersection of sun and moon.


    Both of them are in their twenties, but the spirit of time has been for thousands of years.


    Two old monsters for thousands of years, the breath between their every move, both vaguely show a kind of supremacy.


    Jia Wenzhi closed his eyes slightly. Suddenly, bursts of pure light flickered in front of him, as if woven into a star map in the void.


    After a while, it entered another person''s mind.


    "Zhu Guangchuan, do you feel it? There are two strong breath in the place hundreds of miles ahead. It must have been left by the fight yesterday."


    Jia Wenzhi''s eyes showed a kind of calculation.


    Zhu Guangchuan nodded as if he had noticed something: "it must be. Yesterday we felt these two powerful breath, one of which is definitely the legendary level of the creator. Unfortunately, we didn''t see that war. If we can see the creator''s direct fight, maybe we can understand some great principles and break through ourselves directly."


    "Another person doesn''t know if he is the creator. But I heard that the most powerful thing on the unparalleled continent should be the mysterious machine of the unparalleled sect. How can there be the creator in the five levels of the supreme realm?"


    "How can it be so simple on every continent? Those who claim to be the first door on the continent are nothing. Some hidden experts have always existed in 3300 worlds and have never come out. Maybe there is a creator in the mortal world, in the Millennium family, in the mountains and forests."


    Jia Wenzhi said secretly.


    With a slight drop in his voice, Jia Wenzhi changed his words: "I heard that the holy secret library appeared. I wanted to pick up cheap, but I couldn''t find anything in the end. The whole secret territory has become ruins."


    "Hey! As soon as the holy secret library came out, all the giant owls nearby went out, but in the end, how many people took advantage of it is uncertain."


    "You said, where is the front, and why is there a trace of the creator?"


    "I''ve inquired. There''s a sect door on the unparalleled continent in front, named Yantian Pavilion, which is far inferior to the unparalleled sect. There must be no creator in their small sect door. Maybe there are some big treasures or mysterious inheritance in the sect door, which are watched by the creator and come to rob them."


    "Well, it''s quite possible!"


    Zhu Guangchuan nodded and looked straight past.


    The two people''s divine knowledge suddenly turned into divine light and rushed into a hundred miles away.


    "Lao Zhu, let''s go and have a look. If there are really any great treasures in Yantian pavilion that even the creator likes, there may be some soup left for us to drink, but we can''t let go."


    Zhu Guangchuan pondered, "if there is, how can it be left to us to pick up cheap?"


    "There may be some fish that have escaped the net. If not, it would be good for us to ask them to destroy this small Yantian Pavilion and absorb their family''s luck."


    Jia Wenzhi''s tone is indifferent. It seems that he has done a lot of such activities.


    Destroying other people''s orthodoxy and absorbing other people''s religious luck have been feared by any religious family for thousands of years.


    Now Jia Wenzhi and Zhu Guangchuan say they want to destroy other people''s orthodoxy and easily absorb the luck of the sect. These tones are simply the demons of heaven.


    Although they are not practitioners of the devil, people are more terrible than the devil.


    As long as you have desires in your heart, you can naturally derive heart demons.


    "Destroy the orthodoxy of Yantian pavilion? Where are the two small corners? If you really let you destroy the orthodoxy of Yantian Pavilion, I don''t have to mix it up."


    At this time, Jia Wenzhi and Zhu Guangchuan were shocked, and a thunderous sound rolled in, as if it had spread from a hundred miles away to this side and into their minds.


    Jia Wenzhi and Zhu Guangchuan didn''t feel it for the first time. They let others close to their own hundred Li range. They were shocked and quickly operated their magic power to show their magic clothes to surround themselves.


    Only Zhu Guangchuan shouted, "who is it? Who is it?"


    At this time, the pure light flickered, a wave of mana was slightly transmitted, and an optical axis woven by divine thoughts appeared in front of the two people.


    Silky


    The air was slowly torn open, and Xiao Naihe''s figure suddenly appeared in the torn space crack.


    And he stood inside, looking indifferent. When he put his eyes over, he looked like a weak scholar because his face was still a little pale.


    "Who are you?"


    Jia Wenzhi''s voice sect is full of caution. This young man can approach himself silently. He must not be an ordinary person.


    "If you two don''t want to die, leave quickly so as not to cause trouble."


    Xiao said faintly.


    Jia Wenzhi and Zhu Guangchuan looked at each other, but they thought of something, and suddenly smiled coldly: "I just heard you say... What does Yantian pavilion have to do with you? Are you a disciple of Yantian pavilion?"


    "That''s right."


    "Hahaha, an unparalleled continent in a remote area. Even if Xuanji, the supreme elder of unparalleled sect, comes here, we are not afraid. If we want to destroy it, we will destroy it. What can happen to a small Yantian pavilion?"


    Zhu Guangchuan paused slightly, then looked at Xiao Naihe and said with a sarcastic smile: "I think your breath has the taste of void reunion, but the realm is not high. At most, it is a double level. It seems that you are still hurt. You are the one who is looking for death!"


    After Xiao Naihe fought with taishuangtian, although he had cultivated for a period of time and had recovered his strength, the burden on his body had not been completely relieved, so his face was still faintly pale.


    Now Zhu Guangchuan saw it and immediately thought that Xiao was seriously injured.


    Moreover, Xiao Naihe cultivated to the six levels of the supreme realm, and the divine power of introverted cultivation was extremely exquisite. Even the two people in front of him could not see any flaws.


    As soon as I heard Xiao Naihe''s words, I thought Xiao Naihe was a strong man outside but a weak man in the middle. Then I calculated the two of them, and suddenly a cruel smile appeared on my face.


    "Lao Zhu, this kid''s skin bag is not bad. He jumped out his spirit and directly refined it into a magic weapon."


    Any giant owl in the supreme realm, whether flesh or blood essence, is very precious and can be refined into magic weapons.


    It''s like if xuanjizi is killed by Xiao, as long as the body is still there, it can be refined into no less than the fourth-class Taoist instrument.


    However, this method is only used by evil spirits. Xiao doesn''t care.


    Now these two people actually want to refine Xiao Naihe''s body into a magic weapon. They just listen to Xiao Naihe''s cold smile and don''t intend to let them go.

 Chapter 1150

    As soon as Jia Wenzhi''s voice fell, he stretched out his hand. Suddenly, he showed his great power and turned into a huge palm.


    This Jia Wenzhi is a giant owl with five levels of supremacy, one flower and one thought.


    When an idea was released, the huge palm appeared in the void, like the power of thunder transformed by the supreme god Xiao Tianlei, and the changed palm patted down.


    Boom, boom!


    After the power of these thunders was conveyed around Xiao Naihe, they kept churning, just like boiling water, sending out bursts of heat and rushing to his face.


    However, there was a smell of sulfur and the center of the earth in this hot air.


    What this person cultivated was an extremely masculine breath, which controlled the energy of fine fire in the five elements.


    "In that case, you can stay."


    Xiao Naihe was also impolite. An 88 fold aperture suddenly rose behind his head, a trace of Sanskrit came, and a huge Tathagata Buddha appeared.


    "Boundless light, boundless darkness, boundless longevity Buddha!"


    At this time, the Buddha thought conveyed by the Tathagata Dharma phase is very powerful.


    Between the waves of Haoran healthy qi, countless thunders were absorbed into it and turned into powder.


    Xiao could not help but shake the void slightly and smashed all the Shenxiao Tianlei released by Jia Wenzhi.


    "In terms of strength, although this person is the top five, one flower and one thought, he is not as good as Xuanji Zi?"


    But it was the right move. Xiao had already seen all the depth of this person.


    Without any hesitation, his mind suddenly became extremely tough, and the 88 heavy aperture moved from behind his head to behind the head of the Tathagata Buddha.


    The Tathagata Buddha''s eyes suddenly opened, as if there was an infinite archaic breath conveyed from the Tathagata Buddha. After a while, he saw bursts of Buddha light in the whole void.


    After the Buddha light is fused, it turns all the miles into a golden ocean.


    "In all Dharma, it is important to be clear; in all practice, it is important to be pure. Being clear is nothing like chanting Buddha."


    "Remember Buddha and chant Buddha. Now when you come, you must see Buddha. It''s not false, convenient and self satisfied."


    "The essence of mind purification is nothing like chanting Buddha. One chant corresponds to one chant of Buddha, and one chant corresponds to one chant of Buddha. The Buddha''s name is thrown into the disordered mind, and the disordered mind has to Buddha."


    Three kinds of Buddhism and Taoism suddenly spread out in the mouth of the Tathagata Buddha, like Sanskrit, word by word into the void.


    These fonts seem to have their own life and turn into divine consciousness. Suddenly, the characters are like pearls and noble righteousness.


    A majestic and arrogant force spread from the Tathagata Buddha and was suppressed towards Jia Wenzhi.


    "No, eighty-eight times of aperture, which is close to the level of perfect Buddhism and Taoism. Is this son also the five levels of the supreme realm?


    Jia Wenzhi trembled in his mind and was about to jump out.


    However, Xiao''s cold voice came again: "since I want you to stay, you don''t want to go. The heart has all kinds of dharmas, and the heart destroys all kinds of dharmas. The sea of suffering is boundless, and you can turn around. Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha."


    When the last word "Buddha" came out, suddenly the Buddha light in the void condensed together, like a lightsaber, stabbed into Jia Wenzhi''s heart.


    A scream came from Jia Wenzhi''s mouth, and suddenly the air in the whole void was broken into pieces by the Buddha seal.


    However, Xiao Naihe stood in the void and had an invincible breath of real Buddha, which was like the smell of the God of war Buddha in the Buddhist Avenue.


    "Jia Wenzhi!"


    Zhu Guangchuan shouted and watched Jia Wenzhi be refined by Xiao Naihe. He directly turned into powder. Even the spirit had no time to escape.


    Although one of the two men is the supreme realm five heavy and the other is the supreme realm six heavy, both of them have a very good relationship. They kill and rob together. They have long been not brothers, even more brothers. Now Zhu Guangchuan''s heart suddenly grew angry when he saw Jia Wenzhi killed by Xiao Naihe.


    The tone of the voice was gloomy. I only saw that Zhu Guangchuan''s whole body suddenly had an extremely gloomy cold, as if it had come from the north country.


    "Boy, you pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. If you kill Jia Wenzhi, I want your blood to sacrifice! The world is frozen and thousands of miles are chasing after him!"


    As soon as the voice opened, a strong cold came, and suddenly the whole world became dim.


    Thousands of miles around, the original hot sun took off and suddenly became ice and snow, as if a breath could condense into cold ice.


    When Xiao Naihe just took back his mind, the cold was already released in front of him, which was about to refine Xiao Naihe.


    "The creation of emptiness has six levels of supremacy."


    When Zhu Guangchuan''s mind was released, he felt the divine power of Xiao Naihe. Immediately, he was shocked all over. At once, he saw that Xiao Naihe''s state had reached the sixth level of the supreme state.


    However, he knew that Xiao Naihe was also the sixth level of the supreme realm, and he was not afraid. Instead, he showed his own magic powers and directly rushed towards Xiao Naihe.


    "Die!"


    Bursts of cold seemed to appear from the north. When it was passed to Xiao Naihe, it almost froze the spirit of Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao smiled, and the Tathagata Buddha appeared again, and another burst of Sanskrit voice came out: "a mystery is the heart, and decided to confuse the color body. I don''t know the empty land of mountains and rivers outside the color body. Salt is the thing in miaoming''s heart. For example, clarify hundreds of thousands of seas, abandon it, and only recognize one floating body. The goal is the whole tide. You are the times in the mystery."


    Suddenly, the ice all over the world turned into powder in the Buddha light.


    However, Xiao Naihe stopped and surrounded the Tathagata Buddha. A huge divine wheel appeared behind him, which absorbed all the cold around him.


    "Double cultivation of demon and Buddha, the legendary son of God? No, go!"


    As soon as Zhu Guangchuan saw that Xiao Nai was not only the sixth highest state, but also the divine Son of the demon Buddha, he left immediately and immediately forgot Jia Wenzhi''s great hatred.


    However, how could Xiao let Zhu Guangchuan escape? Instead, the spirit was released, and the divine wheel behind him kept turning, suddenly displaying the "wheel of life and death".


    A round of rotation, the life and death of the heavens are in my hand!


    This is the greatest magic power and mystery of the great divine wheel of the heavens.


    The divine wheel turned and hit Zhu Guangchuan. A burst of divine light came out of Zhu Guangchuan. With a scream, Zhu Guangchuan immediately turned into powder.


    Xiao Naihe saw this divine light and immediately shouted, "Yin and Yang seeds?"

 Chapter 1151

    This Yin and Yang seed seems to draw from the essence of the sun and moon, the beads of coagulation, floating in the void.


    When the yin-yang seed fell out of Zhu Guangchuan''s arms, Xiao immediately grabbed it. Then there was a whirlpool in his mind, which directly wrapped Zhu Guangchuan and tore the space in his body.


    "Xiao Nan!"


    Xiao Naihe shouted. Xiao Nan''s small body suddenly jumped out of the space-time world with a ray of thunder. It was obvious that he had soaked in the ancient thunder pool in Xiao Naihe''s body for a period of time, and had slowly poured the thunder gas in the thunder pool into the blood essence.


    It can be said that if Xiaonan goes through thousands of years, he may be able to become a holy beast from a fierce beast to a legendary holy beast like the real dragon and rosefinch.


    Silky


    Xiao Nan opened his mouth and suddenly streamers came from his mouth. Countless streamers flickered continuously, absorbing all the things in Zhu Guangchuan''s body space.


    I only saw that countless magic weapons, Taoist instruments and pills were absorbed by Xiaonan. Xiaonan burped, as if he still had more meaning, and then returned to the world of time and space.


    It has been a long time since Xiao Naihe stepped into the six fold of the supreme realm, because he has enough resources.


    Now he doesn''t like ordinary Taoist instruments and pills, but Zhu Guangchuan is a six fold figure in the supreme realm. His accumulated heritage is naturally unusual, and Xiao doesn''t want to let go.


    "But the biggest harvest is this yin-yang seed."


    Xiao Naihe held up the yin-yang seed in his hand and put it under the sun. The Yang pass escaped into the beads, and a trace of colorful yin-yang Qi immediately showed from inside.


    This yin-yang seed is actually the legendary giant owl with Yin-Yang constitution. After sitting down, it sinks part of its yin-yang essence into it.


    The yin-yang seed itself is of little use to Xiao Naihe, but it is different to Yun Weixue.


    Yunweixue itself is yin-yang constitution, and has reached the peak of Shenkong. If the user takes yin-yang seeds, smashing the void is not a problem.


    "Before Wei Xue, although she absorbed some of xuanjizi''s inheritance ideas and the humanitarian experience I explained to her, I am not yin-yang constitution after all, and she can learn little. If the yin-yang seed is given to her, it is like a general with soldiers and an emperor with ministers, who can drive and expand her strength at will."


    Xiao smiled and immediately put away the seeds of yin and Yang.


    After tearing the void, he returned to the world of time and space.


    At this time, the cloud and snow are still condensed on the Taigu thunder pool and slowly absorb the thunder gas in the void.


    She cultivates the avenue of yin and Yang, but Xiao Naihe mostly teaches her the Taoist method of Yang attribute, and Yun Weixue''s Yin and yang are uncoordinated. If it goes on like this for a long time, it is likely that Yang will flourish and Yin will decline and become possessed.


    Only after taking Yin and Yang seeds can Yin and Yang be harmonious and balance the road.


    "Wei Xue, if you take this thing, you can reconcile Yin and Yang and stabilize your Taoist Qi."


    The seeds of yin and Yang in Xiao Naihe''s hands suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Two different lights, red and blue, glittered in the seed, and soon escaped into the void


    The thunder, anger and Yang Qi all around are intertwined at once, setting off the yin-yang breath in the yin-yang seeds.


    "This is..."


    "This is called yin-yang seed. It is refined and refined after the giant owl of Yin-Yang constitution sits down. It is rare in the world that the yin-yang constitution is 3300, and the number of people I have seen now is no more than one slap. I am not very familiar with the yin-yang Avenue myself. The tone makes me teach you blindly, just as I let you understand it after you take this seed."


    There is a saying that the master brings in the door and the understanding depends on the apprentice.


    Although Xiao Naihe has great powers, after absorbing the holy experience, his attainments in humanity are unique in the world. If he teaches it to other humans, the other party can immediately become a first-class expert in the world.


    However, Yun Weixue''s own constitution is different. They all say that teaching students according to their aptitude. However, Xiao can''t teach all his Taoist experience to the past.


    It''s better to let Yun Weixue understand it by himself, and he''s beating at the same time.


    "Yin and Yang seeds?" Yun Weixue took the beads in Xiao Naihe''s hand and looked at them carefully. He only saw that there were bursts of pure light flashing in the seeds, which seemed to show a kaleidoscope like shape, gorgeous and incomparable.


    Yun Weixue nodded: "I''ll try!"


    For Xiao Naihe''s words, Yun Weixue had no doubt and immediately took the yin-yang seeds.


    After the seeds entered the body, bursts of cold current immediately surged like the cold wind in the north, constantly washing the flesh of cloud and snow.


    In the sea of Qi, the yuan God and the golden elixir, there was this feminine breath. After a while, another masculine essence also appeared.


    There was a trace of ruddy on Yun Weixue''s face, which was the effect after she absorbed the essence of yin and Yang.


    "Although the yin-yang constitution is rare, I have never seen a person with this constitution who can achieve the creator''s forehead. I don''t know what the master of the yin-yang seed has reached.


    After a look, Xiao Naihe suddenly had an idea in his heart.


    Just when his thoughts flashed in his heart, suddenly, there was a sudden change, and a wave of mana came from Yun Weixue.


    This kind of fluctuation is definitely not unique to Yun Weixue, because the breath in this mana is completely reunited in the void, and there is a faint taste that is almost groundbreaking.


    "No, there are other divine thoughts in this yin-yang seed? Is it so deep?"


    Xiao Naihe secretly screamed that it was not good. Immediately, he knew something about God, and a light was shining between the eyebrows of cloud and snow.


    He didn''t find that there was another divine idea in the yin-yang seed. At this time, Xiao couldn''t help blaming himself. However, as soon as he touched the depths of the yin-yang seed, he immediately knew why he couldn''t feel it at first.


    "Is this spirit awakened by the yin-yang breath of Weixue? No wonder I can''t feel it all the time."


    It turned out that this divine idea had already fallen asleep in the seed of yin and Yang. If it had not been infused with the breath of yin and Yang by others, this divine consciousness would be no different from death.


    However, the yin-yang idea was nourished by the yin-yang power of Yun Weixue, and suddenly woke up.


    It can be said that it is unintentional to insert willows into the shade.


    "Well..."


    Yun Weixue frowned and seemed to feel a pain. Xiao felt a shock in his heart, and suddenly the spirit drank fiercely: "but whose idea is in your yin-yang seed? I will never let you move Weixue''s hair!"

 Chapter 1152

    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s voice, the power in the spirit suddenly rushed into the idea of cloud and snow.


    A little bit of mind slowly drilled into the depths of the seeds of yin and Yang.


    Xiao Naihe himself is a six fold figure in the supreme realm. The power of the divine soul can be comparable to that of the general creator. Entering the seeds of yin and Yang is as easy as taking a sip of water.


    His mind was released, and the slight golden light immediately sent out a trace of divine power in the void, as if it had turned into a giant Buddha and floated in the sky.


    "Buzzing............"


    A strange sound came from the yin-yang mind. Xiao could not stay in it. Looking at the past, he only saw that the yin-yang seeds seemed to form his own heaven and earth. There was a breath of essence within ten thousand miles.


    The seed of yin and Yang is the essence left by the sitting of the supreme realm giant owl. After the cultivation of the supreme realm giant owl, a world will be generated in the body.


    After the death of this person, the world will flow into the seeds of yin and Yang. However, Xiao stepped into the world, which is actually in the body of the original master.


    "The breath is so mixed. I don''t know where Wei Xue''s idea is?"


    Xiao frowned. There was a trace of golden light on his body. The Tathagata Dharma was transformed into a Tathagata Dharma body. It was like wearing a golden cassock and being invincible to water and fire.


    When he went out, the breath all over the world was slowly diluted.


    This is the power of Xiao Naihe''s nearly 100 billion thoughts.


    If the general creator went inside, it would be no more than the same performance as Xiao Naihe.


    "Over there!"


    At this time, Xiao could not move his eyes, and immediately locked in a white light thousands of feet outside, in which the spirit of cloud and snow appeared.


    "Unexpectedly, the spirit of Weixue was pulled out by the spirit in the yin-yang seed. Did the spirit hide in the yin-yang seed and want to take away the flesh of Yun Weixue?"


    Xiao Naihe''s tone suddenly condensed and became calm.


    Before they die, many experts will escape the spirit. Some will directly attach the spirit to the body and take away other people''s flesh.


    However, if the dying spirit can''t find a suitable house within half an hour, it will be annihilated by fly ash.


    Therefore, some experts hide their spirits in a Taoist instrument or essence before they die, and hide their breath, which can effectively increase the life of the spirits. Wait until others get this weapon and take away others'' flesh.


    It must be when Xiao got the yin-yang seed, the spirit hidden in the seed was waking up and slowing down the passage of the life of the spirit.


    However, as soon as the yin-yang mana of Yun Weixue entered, the spirit in the seed felt the breath of Yun Weixue, and immediately woke up. He wanted to take out the spirit of Yun Weixue and directly take away Wei Xue''s body.


    "Hum, even if the owner of the yin-yang seed is still alive, I can turn it into powder. Now it''s not reassuring to die. In that case, I''ll let you die directly."


    Xiao snorted coldly.


    Generally, Xiao Naihe seldom gets really angry, but Wei Xue is his Taoist companion, the most important person in his life, and his only relative now.


    He and Yun Weixue formed a Taoist couple. After the soul of love, it was already connected by fate.


    If something happens to yunweixue, Xiao will have a hard time.


    At the beginning, the first sword emperor immediately became an evil devil among evil demons because his Taoist partners were plotted. He killed countless people and ended up in the end of life and death. Even his magic power was absorbed by Xiao Naihe.


    At the moment when Xiao Naihe''s mind was released, it seemed that a huge palm stretched out and the palm print of the god Buddha was directly photographed on the yin-yang mind.


    "Who dares to stop me from taking over?"


    The sound came from the depths of yin and Yang seeds. Xiao could not help thinking a little. He immediately saw the owner of the sound slowly show his true body.


    Only a white vitality in the void slowly formed a state and turned into a human form.


    It was as if the black air around constantly gathered together. The long river formed by the breath of yin and Yang suddenly surged in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "Jiutianluo River, yin and Yang Dharma!"


    The voice was very low, as if it were thundering and rumbling. Suddenly, there was a feeling of breaking the eardrum.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s eighty-eight times of light from the back of his head suddenly entered the void. The Tathagata Buddha behind him opened his eyes and bursts of Buddha light came from heaven and earth.


    Xiao Naihe took a step forward, raised his palm and photographed a Tathagata handprint directly.


    There are layers of thunder gas condensed on the palm. Since the Taigu thunder pool in Xiao Naihe''s body has stabilized, any Taoist method he uses is the breath of the five rivers and the riot mana of Taigu thunder.


    A series of thunder flashes and crackles like firecrackers.


    And the loud noise spread, and the yin-yang breath within a hundred miles was immediately removed by Xiao Naihe.


    "Eighty eight aperture? Buddhist and Taoist truth?"


    The mysterious voice suddenly had a kind of shock, which seemed to feel an incredible in Xiao Naihe.


    At the next moment, only a vortex formed by the strong breath of yin and Yang rolled towards Xiao Naihe, and a kind of palm meaning that could break the world and cut off the heaven and earth burst down.


    After Xiao Naihe''s mind burst out, the Tathagata seal displayed in the void collided with each other, like sparks produced by the collision of bright moon and stars.


    With this collision, the divine thoughts in the seed of yin and Yang will escape. Xiao Naihe''s magical powers are so powerful that he can compete with the creator.


    As soon as the idea exploded, even figures like xuanjizi and Xuanji monk were directly blasted into powder.


    Zhu Guangchuan''s previous six levels of supreme state were blasted by Xiao Naihe''s Dharma seal of Tathagata and the power of Leichi, which directly turned into powder, not to mention the simple power of divine soul in front of him.


    "Tathagata Buddha, great transcendence............"


    The extremely powerful palm idea caused a sensation, as if countless stars were compressed together, responded and continued to intersect.


    At that moment, there was a feeling that the mysterious spirit could not escape, and was directly pressed down by Xiao Naihe.


    "Little soul power, I''d better give all your essence to my wife!"


    Xiao said faintly. The next moment, he directly took out all the essence breath and absorbed it into his body.


    Suddenly, I saw that the spirit was pinched by Xiao Naihe, but after a breath, it became fragments and disappeared.


    Xiao Naihe pulled the spirit of Yun Weixue and jumped out.

 Chapter 1153

    The spirit of Yun Weixue has been put back into the flesh by Xiao Naihe, and the essence power in the yin-yang seed has all been in the sea of Qi of Yun Weixue.


    The essence power in the yin-yang seed had a slight idea of absorbing the sun, moon and stars, and Xiao Naihe''s idea went on and immediately stabilized.


    Yunweixue slowly opened her eyes, only to see a trace of horror in her eyes, and a burst of fear.


    Just now when he absorbed the seeds of yin and Yang, a mysterious spirit force rushed out to extract his own spirit.


    If Xiao hadn''t come in in time at that time, he was afraid that his spirit would be crushed and his flesh would be taken away.


    If the physical body is taken away, even if the peak of the creator exists, I''m afraid there is no way to regain the idea.


    "Just now I miscalculated. I didn''t expect that there were other spirits in the yin-yang seed, trying to take away your flesh."


    Xiao sighed softly. This time it was really his carelessness.


    Although with Xiao Naihe''s strength, even if the other party''s real soul temporarily enters Yun Weixue''s body, Xiao Naihe can pull it out and crush it directly.


    However, in this case, other changes are easy to happen. Xiao knows it''s not good. If something happens to Yun Weixue, it''s too late for him to regret.


    Yun Weixue shook her head and said with a slight smile, "it''s all right. I believe you."


    Xiao Naihe felt warm in his heart. He immediately grabbed Yun Weixue''s palm and felt the warmth and softness between his palms. A beautiful idea was slightly derived, and then he was pressed down by Xiao Naihe.


    Yun Weixue didn''t know what Xiao was thinking, but suddenly said, "but this yin-yang seed is really powerful. After I absorbed the essence, I actually have a feeling that I can smash the void at any time. If you give me another period of time, smashing the void is not a dream."


    In Liuyun Avenue, no one has ever been able to enter the realm of God from Xiandao and smash the void within three years!


    And Yun Weixue is about to do it. She just realized the power of the perfection of the divine realm not long ago. Now she has a feeling that she wants to smash the void. Even she doesn''t believe it.


    "The power of the divine soul is really powerful. If I guess correctly, the master of the yin-yang seed should be the six to seven levels of the supreme realm, which may be the level of the half step creator."


    Xiao Naihe thought of fighting with the mysterious spirit just now, and suddenly relaxed.


    "The master of the yin-yang seed should not be dead, but he distributed his spiritual power and spread a wide net. He wanted to take away other people''s flesh bodies and use the separated body to make a difference. As long as one separated body can make a difference, I can immediately become the Creator¡°


    While talking, Xiao Naihe suddenly saw a very strong fluctuation in the breath of Yun Weixue, which seemed very unstable.


    This magic power came from the sea of clouds and snow, and the breath of yin and Yang was almost violent and uncontrollable.


    The next moment, I only saw a slight change in Yun Weixue''s face, looked at the sea of Qi, and suddenly said, "Yin and yang are not smooth? Unexpectedly, yin and yang are not smooth? The essence in the seed of yin and yang can''t adjust Yin and Yang. These troubles."


    Xiao Naihe hurriedly suppressed the yin-yang rampant breath in Yun Weixue''s body. As soon as he raised his eyebrows, he seemed to feel a very bad situation.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a situation. It seems that I crushed the power of the divine soul just now, which itself is the existence of balanced essence. I still miscalculated. If this goes on for a long time, I''m afraid you will be shackled in this step all your life, unable to break through yourself and smash the void."


    "What about that?"


    "There is a way that your Yin and yang can''t be reconciled. As long as you go back to the place where you first practiced Taoism, find the truth and remove all the remaining desires from the heart of Taoism, the problem of yin and yang can be solved naturally."


    Xiao Naihe moved in his heart and said slowly.


    "Back to the place where I first practiced Taoism?" Yun Weixue was slightly stunned. Then he thought about what he had found. "That is to return to the Tianshu Kingdom and return to Yun''s home?"


    "Yes, your situation is a bit like a demon barrier, but it''s not a mental demon. If you can''t solve it, you won''t kill you, but standing still is more terrible than killing yourself."


    Yun Weixue sighed gently, "well, I''ve been practicing in the space-time world for so long and haven''t gone out for a long time. Let me go back to Yun''s house to find the truth and transfer Yin and Yang back. I''ll also walk and relax by the way."


    Although she now has Xiao Naihe, the most intimate lover, Yun Weixue still has her own relatives in the secular world.


    Up to now, Yun Weixue has not regarded his achievement as an immortal.


    If ordinary people practice Shinto, their feelings for the secular world will gradually fade. Although they will not feel ruthless, they will eventually focus on cultivation.


    Yun Weixue is different. She just cares too much about the feelings in the secular world, so when she practiced Shinto, her love for Xiao Naihe did not decrease, but became more and more enthusiastic. Finally, she came together with Xiao Naihe.


    In yunweixue''s heart, Xiao Naihe is absolutely the first. However, in the secular world, her mother and brother also occupy a part of their hearts.


    When she goes back this time, it is most appropriate for her to go back to Yun''s house to find the truth and solve the magic barrier in her heart.


    "Wait a minute, Wei Xue, take this part with you!"


    At this time, in the void, a pure light suddenly flickered, pierced the void, and suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Then, the essence slowly receded and showed the true body of the twelve capitals.


    Since Xiao Nai achieved the void creation and the six aspects of the supreme realm, the twelve days have been of little use to him.


    Although twelve Dutian was promoted to the top-grade five in the process of his empty creation, it still exists like chicken ribs for Xiao Naihe.


    "Is this the part you got before?"


    Yun Weixue was no stranger to the twelve capital days. When she touched the split body method, she immediately felt a wave of mana, which was slightly mixed into her body, and an unfathomable feeling was immediately derived.


    "I have an idea in the twelve capitals. Now that you have absorbed the essence of yin and Yang seeds, you can also control the twelve capitals in a short time. You have to go out. Although you return to heaven and pivot the country, you''d better be careful. These twelve capitals will be used for your self-defense!"


    As soon as yunweixue heard this, he suddenly felt a warm current in his heart, nodded slightly, turned into a streamer, and directly left the space-time world.

 Chapter 1154

    Looking at the back of Yun Weixue slowly disappearing, Xiao Naihe just sighed gently, as if his beloved toy had been lost in front of him. He felt a little melancholy in his heart.


    However, he was a man of practice after all, and achieved the existence of void creation. The ideas derived from a little trouble were even suppressed by him and turned into nothing.


    Xiao Naihe continued to practice in the space-time world. Looking at the ancient thunder pool and the golden sun in the sky, he suddenly thought and put away the thunder Qi in the void.


    "The world is perfect, the world is perfect! Now there are four wonders in my space-time world: Taigu Leichi, Jinwu hot sun, rice for all things, and time river. Even any secret place in the nine heaven God domain can''t compare with my world. But it can''t be completely perfect after all."


    At this time, the thoughts derived from Xiao Naihe''s heart are constantly changing.


    After Yun Weixue left, he put his mind on cultivation. During this time, he has been practicing in the space-time world.


    After a period of time, he went out of the space-time world and went to Yantian Pavilion. Xue Xingfeng and others were also all kinds of condolences.


    It seems that Xue Xingfeng was worried about his war with taishuangtian. He really thought he was seriously injured.


    Not only Xue Xingfeng, but also all the pills promised by Aofeng and Nangong Huohuo. Although they were of little use to Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe accepted them one by one.


    On the third day after Yun Weixue left, Xiao Nai was on Yantian Pavilion.


    Because the secret place of book collection has been destroyed, Xiao Naihe has absorbed a lot of magic weapons in his space-time world, one of which was obtained from Zhu Guangchuan.


    The unique fifth class Taoist instrument and space magic weapon have a life span of 100000 years. A small space can accommodate 3 million people at the same time, which is larger than the previous book collection secret place.


    Anyway, it''s no use for Xiao to keep it. He directly gave it to Xue Xingfeng and Ren Gongming to refine it again and make it a secret place for collecting books.


    "This... This is a top-grade fifth class Taoist instrument... Anyway, you''re not kidding."


    Ren Gongming was shaking almost all the Taoist instruments in his hands. Not to mention the fifth class Taoist instruments, even the fourth class Taoist instruments, he had never encountered.


    He was sure that even the xuanming alliance and mianyinzong didn''t have fifth class Taoist instruments. Unexpectedly, Xiao could easily take them out and give them to others.


    Xue Xingfeng took a look and sighed gently! Before that, he had vaguely guessed Xiao Naihe''s lucky. Even when he thought of the holy secret library, he thought Xiao Naihe had got the secret of the holy secret library.


    "It seems that he has reached a level beyond my expectation. Maybe he is now a four level or even five level. Otherwise, xuanjizi and Shengrui can''t be easily scared away by him."


    Xue Xingfeng said a word. He was surprised and felt lucky to be released. Fortunately, when Xiao took refuge in their Yantian Pavilion, he didn''t make trouble, but paid great attention to it.


    Therefore, Yantian pavilion has formed a good relationship.


    When the secret place of collecting books came to a stage, Xiao could not return to his peak pulse for cultivation. Now Xiao Nai''s position in Yantian Pavilion is no longer under Ren Gongming, even vaguely, and has reached the level of Xue Xingfeng''s position.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe came back, he drove xuanjizi and others away. This story has been spread in Yantian Pavilion, and even many people around know it. They know that there is a talented disciple named Xiao Naihe in Yantian Pavilion!


    During this time, Xue Xingfeng also noticed wushuangzong, and he was worried that wushuangzong might commit it again. However, the peerless sect seems to have disappeared, and even can''t find out some news, as if the peerless sect has completely disappeared.


    But these things Xiao Naihe still doesn''t feel any tension, and it doesn''t matter to him.


    On this day, when he was halfway through his practice in the space-time world, he suddenly felt that the time flow in the space-time world suddenly became faster, as if the time flow of 100 times had been slowly shortened to 50 times, and then to 36 times.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Naihe had never met such a situation. He directly pumped up the river in the river of time and immediately knew the causes and consequences.


    "I didn''t expect that the ancient thunder pond, the raw rice of all things and the golden sun absorbed the power of time so quickly, and even absorbed the general power of time. If it continues like this, I''m afraid the streamer in the river will be absorbed and cleaned up in this time, and it won''t last long."


    Originally, in Xiao Naihe''s idea, the river can maintain the internal space for at least 100000 years.


    However, due to Taigu Leichi and other reasons, the life of the river at this time is less than 100 years.


    "It seems that we have to go back to the small world and absorb all the time river.


    Xiao Naihe made a decision, that is to go back to the small world, go back to the ten small worlds of Wanqing small world, and absorb all the remaining time rivers into the space-time world.


    Just as Yun Weixue went back, Xiao could go there anyway!


    "Is this the will of heaven?"


    After the idea came out, Xiao Naihe suddenly laughed and shook his head. "Now I''m practicing to create things in the void and go against the sky. How can there be God''s will? All this is a coincidence. Moreover, I Miss Wei Xue. I''ll follow the past to see if I can rest assured."


    Xiao Naihe said to go and went straight out, hiding out of the world of time and space.


    Suddenly disappeared in Yantian Pavilion.


    Now, no one can notice how Xiao wants to leave Yantian Pavilion. Even if he knows how Xiao wants to leave Yantian Pavilion, I''m afraid no one will dare to stop him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the fifth day, Yun Weixue arrived in Kyoto, Tianshu, and it was two days to return to Yun''s house.


    As soon as she came back, the whole cloud family suddenly exploded. It can be said that all aristocratic families in Kyoto knew about the practice of Yun Weixue in Linyan Pavilion before.


    Especially because of Xiao Naihe, the Yun family is now attracting the attention of the emperor of Tianshu state.


    On this day, the cloud family held a banquet up and down to receive the wind for Yun Weixue.


    All aristocratic families in the whole Kyoto came to please, and even many big people in Tianshu came.


    "The Minister of rites is here!"


    "Six ambassadors, Mr. Li, come!"


    "The general of forest patrol, Lord Wang, is here!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There was a lot of excitement in the whole cloud family. Yun Weixue didn''t want to provoke so many things, but after the next message came, the situation suddenly changed!

 Chapter 1155

    Just as Yun Weixue went back, Xiao could go there anyway!


    "Is this the will of heaven?"


    After the idea came out, Xiao Naihe suddenly laughed and shook his head. "Now I''m practicing to create things in the void and go against the sky. How can there be God''s will? All this is a coincidence. Moreover, I Miss Wei Xue. I''ll follow the past to see if I can rest assured."


    Xiao Naihe said to go and went straight out, hiding out of the world of time and space.


    Suddenly disappeared in Yantian Pavilion.


    Now, no one can notice how Xiao wants to leave Yantian Pavilion. Even if he knows how Xiao wants to leave Yantian Pavilion, I''m afraid no one will dare to stop him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the fifth day, Yun Weixue arrived in Kyoto, Tianshu, and it was two days to return to Yun''s house.


    As soon as she came back, the whole cloud family suddenly exploded. It can be said that all aristocratic families in Kyoto knew about the practice of Yun Weixue in Linyan Pavilion before.


    Especially because of Xiao Naihe, the Yun family is now attracting the attention of the emperor of Tianshu state.


    On this day, the cloud family held a banquet up and down to receive the wind for Yun Weixue.


    All aristocratic families in the whole Kyoto came to please, and even many big people in Tianshu came.


    "The Minister of rites is here!"


    "Six ambassadors, Mr. Li, come!"


    "The general of forest patrol, Lord Wang, is here!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There was a lot of excitement in the whole cloud family. Yun Weixue didn''t want to provoke so many things, but after the next message came, the situation suddenly changed!


    "Decree to............."


    At this time, the voice from the outside came from Duke Li who came out of the palace and passed the emperor''s edict.


    Cloud Weixue looked very calm. Those aristocratic family figures and ministers of Tianshu Kingdom knelt up one after another, but cloud Weixue did not move, but sat quietly on the chair.


    At the level of Yun Weixue, immortal figures have no fear of the imperial power in the world, and even any force in the secular world has little binding force on her.


    "Cloud fairy, the emperor told you to enter the palace to discuss major events."


    There was a burst of red light on father-in-law Li''s face, as if the spring breeze had swept away and the hearts were wild.


    Yun Weixue looked indifferent, but said faintly, "emperor? I don''t have any friendship with the emperor. If you have anything, you might as well say it directly."


    The ministers of other aristocratic families and Tianshu state had a strange look on their faces, although they knew that Yun Weixue was already a fairy, and his reputation had spread to the whole Kyoto.


    However, Tianxue, the emperor of Tianshu Kingdom, is still a symbol of imperial power in the world. Although the tone of Yun Weixue is not very important to immortal figures, it is really strange to others.


    Yun Nianci also looked at Yun Weixue. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes still hinted.


    "Cloud fairy, the emperor said this is about childe Xiao and Lord Xiao!"


    "Young master Xiao?" Yun Weixue was slightly stunned and said again and again, "you mean... Xiao Naihe?"


    "Exactly!" Duke Li seems to have a winning ticket for Yun Weixue''s tone, as if he already knows that Yun Weixue will have such a reaction.


    Yun Weixue pondered a little. Although she didn''t know what to say about Xiao this day, she vaguely felt a little strange.


    Although tianxuezhi and Xiao Naihe had a deal before, she also knew it, but the relationship between them didn''t seem very close. Now word came that they wanted to discuss Xiao Naihe with themselves. How did Yun Weixue think of it and feel strange.


    "Tell the emperor that I''m not feeling well today. If I''m free tomorrow, I''ll visit."


    Yunweixue thought for a moment, shook her head and refused directly.


    The father-in-law Li was stunned and turned a little blue and white.


    Just as Yun Weixue''s voice fell, a burst of Dharma came from the void: "hum, a little woman dares to talk so much nonsense. The emperor wants you to go there. If you don''t obey the order, it''s a capital crime!"


    After the spread of this dharma sound, there was a piece of light in the whole void, constantly condensed, and immediately turned into a towering divine power, which constantly appeared around Yun Weixue


    Yun Weixue''s face changed slightly. It seemed that she felt something. The breath from the Dharma sound actually had a feeling that made her tremble.


    This feeling can only be achieved by people who are stronger than themselves.


    "How could it be? In the Tianshu Kingdom, let alone the Shinto, even if there are few golden immortals, how could it..."


    "Hahaha, you''d better ask this question slowly after entering the palace. Now you come here!"


    When the voice came again, the divine light in the void was immediately brushed into a piece and kept moving out, as if a divine sword had pierced into the void. Different, the divine thoughts in the sky were all over the face of clouds and snow.


    "Mother, yonghuai, step back!"


    After yunweixue felt the strength of this force, without any hesitation, he hurriedly said, and showed the supreme magic power in the void. Countless lights condensed together and hid into time and space.


    Pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop


    Bursts of popping sound came, as if the whole void had been torn apart at once.


    All the people sitting in front turned into powder in an instant.


    The people in the cloud family can''t be touched for a time because they are pushed behind by the power of cloud Weixue.


    After encountering this divine light, Duke Li turned his whole person into countless fragments and was annihilated by flying ash.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, I only saw a figure slowly emerging in the void. After the figure appeared, a strong idea had stuck together and turned into a figure that made clouds and snow tremble.


    "This is... A familiar smell..."


    Yun Weixue was slightly stunned, and immediately felt that this breath was very familiar.


    The next moment, this breath gathered, and the voice from the shadow sent out a sneer: "ha ha, Yun Weixue, you really don''t know who I am! But although you forget me, I still remember you. This time I came back to pick you up!"


    With a slight sound, Yun Weixue saw that the figure came directly and entered the void. His fists were transported into a circle and turned into a shield.


    Suddenly, the divine light in the sky suddenly bloomed, as if countless fragments were constantly changing!

 Chapter 1156

    In the huge boundary river crack, tens of thousands of miles, it is dark.


    In front of Xiao Naihe, a long river flows from the east to the West for nearly ten thousand miles.


    When Xiao Naihe didn''t step into the Shinto, he drew a part from the river of time, equivalent to 1% of the river of time, which was enough to last 100000 years.


    However, because of the ancient thunder pond, the raw rice of all things and the golden sun, these ancient miracles need to absorb the power of time, so the time flow rate in the space-time world is not enough.


    In his present state, he can travel around the whole continent in less than a day. It''s also very easy to go to the small world and absorb the river of time.


    "Heaven and earth fission, the spirit of all things; the divine wheel turns and closes!"


    When the last word "close" stopped, the spiritual power in the void immediately gathered together, and then continuously derived bursts of streamer.


    Xiao Naihe''s six thoughts of supremacy turned into a flash of light. Every thought has a very powerful aura of spiritual power.


    These hundreds of billions of thoughts are very thick, like a large bucket. They are released into the void. The river evolved by streamer immediately wraps up the river of time.


    "Move mountains and seas!"


    Xiao Naihe read a sentence and directly extracted the time river into the space-time world.


    Suddenly, the time flow rate in the space-time world recovered.


    "Hmm? In the crack of the boundary river, it is obviously tens of thousands of times the time velocity, but in my space-time world, it is only a hundred times the velocity... It seems that there are still many mysterious places in the boundary river!"


    Xiao Naihe whispered.


    He absorbed a long river directly into the world of time and space, which has been a means and magic power of moving mountains and seas and opening up the sky and earth.


    Even monk Xuanji and Zhu Guangchuan, who are six giant owls in the supreme realm, can''t absorb the river of ten thousand miles of time in one breath.


    This is already equivalent to the means of the creator, which can only be done by the earth breaking magic.


    Xiao Nai has hundreds of billions of thoughts. After the integration of the four main roads, he is already the creator in disguise. It''s nothing to absorb the whole river of time.


    "At least the river has a flow rate of millions of years at this time, but if the river runs out of spiritual power, it will have to ask for another way. But it''s useless to say this now."


    Xiao shook his head. He just noticed a very bad premonition in his heart. In particular, something in his heart seemed to have lost contact and disappeared.


    The unhappy feeling continued. Xiao suddenly released his mind into the void and summoned the essence of Tianji platform.


    "Six supernatural powers, star trace time; trunk and branch A and B, break!"


    At the command, a star map suddenly appeared, in which many stars streamed continuously, which came over in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    After a while, a beautiful shadow suddenly appeared in Xiao Naihe''s heart and changed from the star map.


    "Is it really Wei Xue''s destiny? How could it be? I clearly gave her the twelve capital days. Even a guy like Xuanji Zi can''t take Wei Xue. Who else can compare with the twelve capital days in these small worlds?"


    Xiao Naihe put the star map away and frowned slightly. He rolled up fiercely, just like a snowball, rolling bigger and bigger.


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe pointed out the deep thoughts in his eyebrows. The red line between his fingers has become thin, which represents that Yun Weixue is in danger.


    "No matter what experts are in this small world, even if you are the creator, as long as you dare to touch Weixue''s hair, I want you to live forever."


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, Bai Zhenzhen''s teeth were exposed. His tone became very cold, and a sense of killing broke out from his heart.


    This killing intention is comparable to that of any creator of the supreme realm. Compared with the murderous spirit of the ancient killing sword, it is simply ugly.


    Whoosh!


    With a sound of breaking the air, Xiao changed into a dark shadow, ran out, went through the center of the boundary river, and passed in the direction of Tianshu.


    After several breaths, Xiao Naihe suddenly saw a peak thousands of miles away.


    This peak Xiao is no stranger, because he practiced there for a period of time two years ago.


    Linyan Pavilion!


    "Forget it, don''t go in. It''s not appropriate at this time."


    Xiao Naihe thought a pinch. When his mind was released, he could surround the Linyan Pavilion thousands of miles away and feel everyone inside.


    Several of them were very familiar to him, but after he took back this thought, he immediately flew away and ignored it.


    At this time, a woman in the Linyan Pavilion slowly opened her eyes, showed a strange look on her face, and said secretly, "it seems that I''m too sensitive."


    If Xiao Naihe saw this woman now, he would certainly recognize that this woman was his master of humanity, LV Shiyue!


    LV Shiyue''s immortal spirit has slowly settled down. Unexpectedly, she didn''t meet for two years. She has stepped into the later stage of Jinxian and can break through the realm of Shinto at any time.


    After the prohibition of Shinto was solved, the speed of each monk in the ten small worlds around him has been increasing day by day.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t think much. All his thoughts now are on Yun Weixue.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe stayed in Wanqing small world and flew over Kyoto.


    His mind directly turned into a huge optical net and surrounded the past towards the front.


    With his ability, now there are three mu of land a day in Kyoto. Anyone can feel it.


    "It does have the smell of Wei Xue, but it''s very indifferent. Go to Yun''s house first!"


    Xiao Naihe had a flash of thought and moved in his heart. He directly entered Yun''s house.


    However, when he arrived at the cloud home the next second, he found that there was no one in the whole cloud home, only an empty house.


    "What''s the matter... But there is still residual popularity in this room. There must have been someone before. Weixue disappeared and the cloud family disappeared. Who is so powerful?"


    Xiao Naihe summoned the star map of Tianji platform in his mind, calculated it, and suddenly saw the direction of the star map pointing to a direction - the imperial palace!

 Chapter 1157

    "The imperial palace? How is it possible? Is there anyone in the Imperial Palace who can do harm to Wei Xue?"


    Xiao Naihe shook his head. Although he had only stayed in Tianshu kingdom for a short time, he had a certain understanding of the forces in the whole Tianshu kingdom for a long time.


    In this mortal world, not to mention the giant owl in the supreme realm, even the practitioners of Shinto and even Xiandao, are almost absent.


    The realm of Yun Weixue itself is already the peak of Shenkong realm, and has obtained the essence of integrating Yin and Yang seeds in the twelve capitals. Even if you encounter the four giant owls of the supreme realm, you can compete.


    Xiao couldn''t figure out who could be dangerous to Yun Weixue in the palace.


    But he knew that Tianji platform would not deceive himself.


    When his mind was released, he immediately turned the light net in front of him into bursts of spiritual power, and directly blasted it in the sky, as if waves of sea water had gone wild.


    Every breath and slight Qi and blood in the whole palace can be shown in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    Xiao Naihe''s mind is like a huge scanner, watching every move in the palace.


    The next moment, Xiao Naihe seemed to be looking for a trace of cloud and snow.


    On the other hand, after the magic bone scholar collected the twelve days, the whole person stepped into the void and entered the palace.


    Below, thousands of people are kneeling down and wrapping Tianxue, the emperor of Tianshu, is also bowing to one side, waiting for the demon bone scholar.


    The magic bone scholar showed his real body, thin face and white skin. If other people saw the magic bone scholar, they would never think that this man is actually a great devil who kills people without blinking an eye. But a scholar full of poetry and books.


    There was a trace of blood in the eyes of the magic bone scholar. If others saw it, they could definitely find that there were bursts of blood flashes in the eyes of the magic bone scholar, as if a blood pool had been condensed into their pupils, showing great magic power.


    "Immortal, just now immortal came to see you..."


    One of Tianxue''s faces was respectful, and he could see the fear in his eyes.


    Not long ago, great changes took place in Kyoto. Three strange mysterious people, two men and one woman, came to their palace.


    The three men were so powerful that they were terrible. With one hand, all the more than a dozen palaces in the palace turned into powder, and tens of thousands of people died in it.


    It is also a backhand, directly restoring the destroyed palace.


    This kind of magic power is unheard of and unheard of. Compared with the original fake emperor and Murong national master, I don''t know how many times they are powerful.


    Tianxue was directly caught and gave a picture of a beautiful woman in the picture, saying that he would mobilize the strength of the whole country to find the woman in one day.


    If you can''t find it, you will destroy the whole Tianshu kingdom.


    Tianxue is convinced and sends out the national strength of Tianshu country to find the woman in the painting. Finally, he finds that the woman is the Heavenly Man Yun Weixue in the cloud family.


    Two years ago, the cloud and snow had worshipped the holy land of martial arts and became an immortal.


    And the relationship between yunweixue and Xiao Naihe seems very different. Tianxuezhi once saw Xiao Naihe''s means and knew the man''s power.


    However, after thinking of the magical powers of the three mysterious people, Tianxue didn''t hide anything and gave all the information to the three people.


    That is, today, tianxuezhi has heard that Yun Weixue came back to the Yun family, and everyone in the Yun family disappeared. Don''t think we all know that it must have been done by the mysterious magic bone scholar in front of us.


    But for such things, tianxuezhi dare not talk nonsense.


    The temper of these people is very strange. They don''t know how much stronger they are than Xiao at the beginning. For a time, the whole Tianshu Kingdom has become the plaything of these three mysterious people.


    These three mysterious people have a strange temper. If they want to kill, they will kill. They don''t know how many people in the palace died in their hands.


    After hearing Tianxue''s words, the magic bone scholar nodded and said, "step aside!"


    Then, his eyes moved, and suddenly there were two figures in the yard, a man and a woman, handsome and beautiful.


    The breath from these three people is very strong, which is the level of the supreme realm, the six fold, and the creation of emptiness.


    Zhengyi slowly opened his eyes and saw the beads in the hand of the magic bone scholar. His face changed slightly and said, "this is the person who opened the seeds of the avenue by us?"


    "Yes, her name is Yun Weixue, and her cultivation has reached the peak of the divine realm. The most important thing is that she actually has a magic weapon, which is a top-grade fifth class Taoist weapon. What''s outside her body is powerful."


    The magic bone scholar looked at the bead in his hand. It was also a Taoist instrument, called "receiving the heavenly bead". It had more than 900 array prohibitions in its own space. Even if the giant owl of the six levels was trapped inside, he was afraid he couldn''t get out.


    "Well, now we have found eleven practitioners of Yin-Yang constitution, but the one named Murong seems to be dead. It''s a pity. I''ve found the last yin-yang constitution that we went down the avenue. It appeared in a small sect called Linyan Pavilion. It''s called Hao Li."


    "A small sect door, there''s nothing to worry about. I''ll come as soon as I go." the magic bone scholar suddenly felt a wave of spiritual power when he spoke.


    Not only he, but also two other people felt this wave of spiritual power.


    "Hmm? There are other practitioners? And the breath seems not weak. Although it doesn''t have our six fold realm, it must be a reunion in the void. There are practitioners of the supreme realm in this place where birds don''t shit?"


    The woman beside showed surprise on her face and said slowly.


    "Xueying, you don''t have to worry about this. You go to Linyan Pavilion first and find out the woman named Hao Li. This woman is the last yin-yang constitution that has been seeded on the avenue. After finding it, they all gather together. If they don''t cooperate, they will destroy their orthodoxy and find that woman."


    In the same tone, there was a trace of coldness.


    This is called Xueying woman. Her beautiful face shows a shallow smile, which is also very gloomy: "good!"


    Speaking, Xueying was like turning into snow, tearing the void and walking out.


    Zhengyi and the magic bone scholar looked indifferent. They collided slightly with Xiao Naihe''s mana idea, and Xiao Naihe on the other side was shocked!

 Chapter 1158

    The evil skeleton scholar took back his mind and smiled coldly: "Zhengyi, take this woman back first. Don''t let the adult wait. Soon it will be the day when the adult is born. If you can''t sacrifice all the twelve yin-yang constitutions with Avenue seeds in time, you will be in great trouble."


    "Well, there are already eleven people in the heavenly bead. When Xueying catches the last woman, there will be twelve. At that time, the adult soldiers will be reborn, take away the Yuan Yin of the twelve women, absorb the avenue seeds in the body, and then they can restore the qualification of the Creator."


    He nodded together, and when his mind turned, he wrapped up the heavenly beads directly and ran out, and soon disappeared into the void.


    After colliding with Xiao Naihe''s mana fluctuation, each of them showed the appearance of the other and changed in the void.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly appeared in front of the magic bone scholar, and directly appeared in the air.


    Tianxue looked at it slightly and suddenly felt a shock. He seemed to be very nervous.


    "Do you know who this man is?"


    What is the character of the magic bone scholar? The immortal devil, his mental Kung Fu has been superb. He felt the mood fluctuation of Tianxue and immediately stretched out his hand in the void.


    Silky


    Suddenly, Tianxue felt a strong attraction, and the flesh was directly absorbed and held down by the magic bone scholar.


    The fear on Tianxue''s face was even worse, almost trembling to the extreme, and his acquired spiritual power seemed to be wiped out in a moment.


    Even Tian Xuezhi had an idea that as long as he dared to move now, he was afraid that he would be pinched into powder immediately.


    "He... He is Yun Weixue''s husband. His name is Xiao Naihe. He once taught me martial arts the day after tomorrow!"


    Tianxuezhi dare not hide, but directly does not tell all the facts at all.


    "The little beauty''s husband, but I think the little beauty has no pure intention on the yuan God, but there is still the smell of virginity on the flesh. Such a little beauty can be restrained. If adults don''t need the Yuan Yin of the little beauty, I''m afraid I''ll do it."


    Yun Weixue directly hid his spirit into the twelve capital days when he saw the power of the magic bone scholar. However, in the process of fighting again, he still couldn''t hide the eyes of the magic bone scholar.


    After twelve days, the magic bone scholar couldn''t bomb the body directly and extract Yun Weixue from it.


    After all, after the twelve capital days were refined in Xiao Naihe''s ancient thunder pool, there is already an ancient force. Unless it is the creator, it is still a little difficult to blow the twelve capital days directly.


    "Martial arts the day after tomorrow? But he is already a practitioner of the supreme realm. That''s good. I''d like to see what the little beauty''s husband can do."


    The magic bone scholar suddenly showed a gloomy smile on his face.


    If Zhengyi and Xueying are here, after seeing the smile of the magic bone scholar, they must know what the man thinks.


    As long as the magic bone scholar shows such a smile, it means that the person has a mind to play with Xiao.


    The magic bone scholar, an eternal devil, not only likes beauty, but also has great interest in men. His Longyang mania is very strong.


    Once, the magic bone scholar captured thousands of children and men in the world, absorbed all their masculinity and Yin, broke the boy''s body and practiced magic skills.


    Now when the magic bone scholar sees Xiao Naihe, especially Xiao Naihe is very handsome, he has evil thoughts in his heart, and the idea of Longyang mania is derived directly.


    These two great thoughts collided in the void, just like two different mana signals. One contact immediately produced a spark.


    After feeling these two mysterious thoughts, Xiao Naihe was also slightly shocked: "there are giant owls in the supreme realm in the Imperial Palace, and it seems that this is not the same problem."


    The appearance of the magic bone scholar had appeared in front of Xiao Naihe. Their thoughts collided in the void and embodied all the appearance in their thoughts.


    Both sides can see each other.


    However, the magic bone scholar already knew the basic situation of Xiao Naihe, but Xiao Naihe didn''t have much impression on the magic bone scholar.


    "It seems that two more smells have disappeared... If I guessed this person correctly, Weixue''s disappearance must have something to do with these people. Who is it? Why such a powerful giant owl suddenly appeared in this small Tianshu country at the same time!"


    After Xiao Naihe''s thought flickered, suddenly there was a wave of thoughts in the void, which seemed to attract Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t hesitate. The art expert was bold and rushed directly to the bottom.


    A breathing time, the streamer flashed, and his real body had fallen into the palace.


    A thick stream of blood suddenly came over. Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. This stream of blood was still fresh. There must have been people dead in the palace, and many people died.


    Just after Xiao Naihe entered the palace, a pair of long figures suddenly appeared, and eunuchs came with imperial edicts.


    "Mr. Xiao, the emperor knows you are coming. Please come to the hall and have a chat!"


    The blood gas on the father-in-law''s face had disappeared. Xiao didn''t look at it. He directly grabbed the eunuch, hit the midpoint of the void, and immediately said, "there is no blood gas. It seems that he has been dead for some time, but he was controlled by God."


    Without any hesitation, Xiao Naihe extracted the soul fragments from the father-in-law''s body. There were still residual memories in the soul fragments.


    After digesting the memory, the figure of magic bone scholar and Zheng appeared vaguely.


    Xiao thought for a moment, "Mr. magic bone? Mr. Zheng? Who is this?"


    However, Xiao Naihe stepped into the hall when he was talking.


    Above the hall, in the huge palace, there are a forest of wine and meat, dozens of beautiful women singing and dancing, and beautiful men sitting in front.


    There was a trace of numbness on their faces. Xiao looked at them and knew that some of their spirits had been absorbed and controlled by others.


    However, the man sitting above has no idea of being controlled.


    This man is the emperor of Tianshu Kingdom, the God of heavenly learning!


    "Xiao... Mr. Xiao, I haven''t seen you for two years. Are you all right?"

 Chapter 1159

    Trembling and fear can be clearly felt in the voice of Tianxue. A trace of fear in the depths of his eyes can''t hide from Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    He looked at it and didn''t sit down. The smell of wine and meat from the hall made many ministers kneel down and look numb.


    The whole Tianshu Kingdom has been played with by people. Even the emperor above has no mind controlled by people, but it is no different from being controlled by people.


    The magic bone scholar used the power of Tianxue to mobilize his power and the whole country to find the news of Yun Weixue. Although a demon giant is powerful, he can feel the secret of heaven and humanity.


    But it''s hard to infer if you want to find an ordinary person.


    It''s like if Xiao Naihe wants to find an ordinary person, for example, it''s not easy for Xiao Naihe to find a strange disciple in Yantian Pavilion.


    Because yunweixue and Xiao have a love agreement, they can feel it with the power of Tianji platform.


    On the contrary, without the ability of restraint, it is naturally impossible for Xiao to find unimportant people.


    After Tianxue found Yun Weixue, the mission ended. Originally, the emperor thought that the magic bone scholar would not let go of himself. At this time, Xiao Naihe came.


    Even, tianxuezhi has regarded Xiao Naihe as the Savior. At the beginning, Xiao Naihe exposed the fake emperor and beheaded Murong National Master in the Tianshu state. These things have spread throughout the Tianshu state.


    The impression Xiao Naihe gave to Tianxue was too profound. As soon as Xiao Naihe appeared here, the desire for survival in the heart of Tianxue suddenly ignited.


    However, Xiao Naihe didn''t think of the entanglement in the heart of Tianxue. Even if he knew the idea of Tianxue, Xiao Naihe wouldn''t care.


    Because in his eyes, although this Tianxue had a little deal with himself before, it was a thing of the past and had no friendship.


    Compared with clouds and snow, Tianxue is an insignificant passer-by.


    Xiao Naihe walked slowly to the front of Tianxue. Suddenly, all the guards with swords in front of the emperor rushed up and surrounded Xiao Naihe.


    The leader said in a wooden voice, "Mr. Xiao, please sit back."


    Xiao Naihe looked at it and looked indifferent, but there seemed to be a trace of thunder power in his mind. Suddenly, a pure light changed in front and pushed all the dozens of bodyguards to the ground.


    A person''s spirit and intelligence have been sealed by Xiao Naihe.


    In such a big palace, except one of Tianxue, the minds of others were controlled.


    "Wei Xue... You know..."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t have any nonsense. In absorbing the eunuch''s memory, tianxuezhi knew something.


    Just as Tianxue was about to speak, his voice suddenly changed, "are you the husband of the little beauty? Your name is Xiao Naihe?"


    This sound was from the magic bone scholar, but after Tianxue opened his mouth, it was the voice of the magic bone scholar. Even the day of study can''t control his body. His mind is very clear, but he can''t control his mouth.


    "Huh?"


    This voice contained this gloomy thought. After Xiao felt it, he frowned slightly, and then said, "are you the man named Mr. magic bone?"


    "Hahaha, my name is magic bone scholar, not Mr. magic bone!"


    Mr. magic bone smiled: "are you here for the little beauty? I didn''t expect that you are really willing... You haven''t touched the little beauty''s Yuan Yin all the time."


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe suddenly changed his face and said coldly, "what do you mean?"


    "Hey, hey, I can feel that the little beauty has the smell of virginity. Her body must still be virginity and leave Yuan Yin. She has Avenue seeds in her body. If her Yuan Yin is gone, she can only die."


    "Avenue seed? What do you want to say? Where''s Weixue?"


    "You want to find her? It''s impossible. If you come here today, just stay. You are so handsome and still a boy. How about giving your boy body to me?"


    When the magic bone scholar spoke, he showed a naked desire for Longyang.


    Xiao Naihe only felt disgusted. His eyes narrowed. Bursts of Li Guang flickered in the void and became extremely cold: "since you don''t say it, I''ll directly extract your memory and force you to say it!"


    As soon as the voice fell slightly, Xiao could not move. The whole person was like a meteor, stepping out. In an instant, he had come to the front of Tianxue. The ministers and dancing palace maids around him were pushed away in an instant.


    "Take it!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice came, and his fists exploded. Suddenly, they exploded in front of Tianxue. A violent boxing style was constantly released, as if it was a strong breath, which wanted to tear the whole person of Tianxue.


    "It''s me, Mr. Xiao!"


    The dull look in Tianxue''s eyes suddenly recovered and returned to the original mind.


    Seeing Xiao Naihe''s fist magnified infinitely in front of him, Tianxue immediately felt fear in his heart, and a sense of killing shrouded in his heart.


    Tianxuezhi had never been so close to death, and after Xiao Naihe broke his fist, it shrouded around, and all the five huge wine pools in the four directions roared.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    With a loud noise, the wine splashed out directly and turned into water arrows. It seemed to be the supreme magic weapon, stabbing Xiao.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Nai''s fist style changed. The whole person of Tianxue fell out directly and vomited blood. Several meridians had been broken. Faint!


    "Small skills!"


    Xiao Naihe sneered. There was an invincible breath of humanity in his fist.


    This is Shelley''s "nine god heaven fist" from his holy Dharma experience.


    With one blow, all the water arrows solidified in an instant and became cold ice. Between solidification in the air, Xiao could pinch them in the air, all of them became powder, and the fly ash kept floating.


    In such a big palace, a figure suddenly got involved and wrapped all the ministers, maids and beautiful men.


    Bursts of screams came from this blood, and dozens of human lives disappeared at this moment and died in this blood.


    Xiao Naihe looked at it and didn''t move.


    It seems that these people who died in front of me didn''t let their Tao heart have anything inappropriate.


    At this time, the real body of the magic bone scholar finally appeared, revealing a cold smile: "you look so handsome!"

 Chapter 1160

    The gloomy chill from the blood, the cold smile of the magic bone scholar, and the sparkling light of the wine reflected above.


    The magic bone scholar was wearing a stone blue robe, with a blue cirrus belt tied around his waist, dark black hair and a pair of peach blossom eyes like an ancient pond. He was tall and tall. He was really natural and elegant.


    The magic bone scholar changed his clothes just now. He thought that to absorb Xiao Naihe''s virgin Zhenyang, he needed to sacrifice and burn water to wash away the filth.


    But in this case, he did not do so.


    Xiao Naihe just felt the gloomy power from the magic bone scholar, and immediately surrounded the void around him.


    "The supreme realm, the six fold, the creation of emptiness!"


    Xiao took a look and immediately felt the power fluctuation on this man.


    He is also the sixth highest state. His strength seems to be stronger than Zhu Guangchuan, around monk Xuanji.


    Monk Xuanji thought that his inner world had absorbed a kingdom of God, and millions of esoteric disciples regarded the power of faith as their source of power.


    It''s not easy for this man to compare with monk Xuanji.


    The mind on the demon bone scholar fluctuated, and Xiao felt it. There was a taste beyond the mortal world. Although he is cultivating the magic way of the heavens, he has slightly touched the charm of epoch-making.


    If it goes well, as long as thousands of years later, this magic bone scholar is definitely the figure of the creator.


    "Hei hei, you can see that I''m at the level of void creation. But you''re also a giant owl in the supreme realm. You can''t even see that you can restrain your power to this extent. What level have you reached now?"


    The magic bone scholar smiled and looked at Xiao Naihe constantly. He looked up and down at Xiao Naihe, as if a fierce man suddenly saw a naked girl and kept looking at her.


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent and said coldly, "don''t you know if you try?"


    The magic bone scholar wanted to absorb the true Yang power of his virgin. Xiao Naihe felt disgusted and went to me at home.


    However, among the demons, some demons also specially absorb the true Yang power of some virgins to practice magic skills. It seems that the magic bone scholar in front of us must be such a figure.


    "Hahaha, I''ll try. I''ll extract your spirit and enjoy your boy body slowly!"


    The magic bone scholar laughed, and there was almost a abnormal tone in his laughter.


    Then Xiao Naihe showed a huge divine wheel behind the whole person, constantly turning. Suddenly, Xiao seemed to control the power of countless gods in the nine days.


    A slight mind shrouded out, Xiao Naihe punched out immediately, as if the sky was falling apart, the sea was withering and the rocks were rotten, and the fist meaning pumped the sky!


    The thick fist meaning blew over. In an instant, the huge palace was directly between Xiao Naihe''s fist meaning and was completely blown to pieces.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The whole hall was bombed to pieces by Xiao Naihe''s fist at this moment. The next moment, I only saw that Xiao Naihe jumped into the void, and the second fist blew over again.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens!"


    At the same time, the meaning of fist and palm are integrated.


    Xiao Naihe''s evil way and the power of humanity are merged into a line, and the power is amazing.


    The evil skeleton scholar gave a slight pause, and gave a ''eh'' sound in his mouth, showing some surprise.


    But at the next moment, the magic bone scholar shrunk and did not know when a fan made of white bone appeared in his hand.


    Inside the fan, there was a trace of blood, which was engraved with four big characters'' magic bone scholar ''!


    Now the magic bone scholar is really like a genuine scholar full of knowledge.


    After his fan opened in the void, it was like a peacock opening its screen. Suddenly, countless divine lights flowed into the void. In an instant, it seemed to surround Xiao Naihe''s fist intention and palm intention.


    "The spirit of the great God!"


    At this moment, the magic bone scholar rushed out, and the fan in his hand directly collided with Xiao Naihe''s great God wheel in the void. Countless divine lights turned into fragments at that moment.


    A very bloody smell came over the demon bone scholar, which made Xiao Naihe frown.


    "It''s so strong. At least ten thousand people''s blood has condensed. It seems that the refined blood is still condensed in the cultivation of magic skills. If this person really becomes the creator, he''s afraid that there will be another legendary figure in the demon world immediately."


    Xiao Naihe said.


    The strength of the two people collided in the void, as if huge stars collided in a moment, producing strong sparks and constantly jumping out.


    The magic bone scholar suddenly ''snapped'' the fan in his hand, just put it away, and said in a cold tone: "I have some means. I didn''t expect that there is a giant owl like you in this small world. It seems that you should come out of some big door or Wannian family."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t have any words, but gave a slight meal, and a trace of gold appeared behind his head.


    The golden light fused and showed an 88 fold aperture. Suddenly, a huge Buddha statue appeared behind him. The Tathagata Buddha released a huge Buddha power.


    "Tathagata Buddha? Is this... Orthodox Buddhism?"


    The magic bone scholar was slightly stunned, and then his tone changed and became very surprised: "are you a disciple of the secret school? No, the secret school practices evil Buddhism and Taoism, which should not be orthodox Buddhism... Are you monk Xuanji?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the magic bone scholar shook his head again, "it''s even more impossible. Monk Xuanji, who has a bald head, has long seen through the world of mortals. How can you become husband and wife with little beauty? What kind of disciple of Buddhism and Taoism are you?"


    "The palm print of the Tathagata, limitless light, limitless longevity Buddha, and limitless Moke..."


    A powerful force of Buddha came out of Xiao Naihe. The Tathagata Buddha behind him suddenly opened his eyes, as if he were golden and angry. Suddenly, this force burst out.


    At this moment, the spirit breath in Zhou Kong was completely dissipated by the power of Buddhism and Taoism, wrapping the supreme magic Qi of magic bone scholars.


    What he practiced was the devil''s way. He was shocked by the origin of the orthodox Buddhism and Taoism. It was like a zombie seeing the sun.


    "No, go!"


    The magic bone scholar can''t see well. He''s going to run away!

 Chapter 1161

    The magic bone scholar saw that it was bad and ran away immediately. He originally thought Xiao Naihe was just a double character in the supreme realm, and breaking the sky was triple.


    But I didn''t expect that Xiao naiheshi exhibited the long lost orthodox Buddhism and Taoism. The noble righteousness released by one face to face immediately turned the whole scholar of magic bone into ashes.


    "Ah, if the magic bone and spirit method I cultivate is hit by any noble righteousness of orthodox Buddhism and Taoism, it will be destroyed by ash immediately. No, go quickly."


    The magic bone scholar immediately felt that he could bend and stretch. The Taoist Dharma he practiced was the thought of evil among evil demons, and Xiao Naihe''s Buddhism and Taoism origin was originally a fatal blow to these evil roads.


    If the origin of Buddhism and Taoism is water, then the evil road is fire. There is no doubt that the fire will be put out as soon as the water is flooded.


    In this way, the magic bone scholar felt a trace of danger from Xiao Naihe''s Buddhism and Taoism. He directly turned into blood shadows. A huge skeleton changed in the void. The space was an extension, and immediately jumped into it.


    After a breath, the magic bone scholar has soared up and is about to leave.


    "I still need your memory. Don''t hurry now."


    Xiao could not help but hum coldly. The divine wheel behind him immediately turned at a high speed, covering the past with a slight wheel space, just like the wheel of time and space of history. During the rotation, he forcibly sealed all the surrounding spaces.


    At this time, the air flow in the Imperial Palace became very sharp, and the huge Kyoto sky was gray, as if it were the end of the day.


    No matter the shops or people''s homes, all the doors are closed tightly, because some day is difficult to come, they pray to the God at home.


    In the Imperial Palace, those who were not controlled by the magic bone scholar did not step out of the gate.


    In such a big Imperial City, no one appeared.


    However, Xiao''s towering divine power and his "great divine wheel of the heavens" enveloped the whole imperial palace.


    If he wants to, the "great God wheel of the heavens" will turn, and the whole palace will be razed to the ground in a breath!


    This is the strength of the creator.


    The original taishuang day, with unparalleled Zong and others, invaded the whole Yanting. Xue Xingfeng could only hide in the secret place of book collection and dared not come out. It can be seen that the creator was powerful.


    Xiao Naihe cultivated four kinds of roads, three sources of power, and absorbed the spiritual power of the first sword emperor. He was already the creator in disguise.


    If Xiao Naihe now entered the nine heaven realm, he would also be qualified to become a God and control a place in the 3300 world.


    Yes, in the nine heaven realm, every God has the right to control his own world.


    As if it was too frosty, he also controlled some small worlds in the 3300 world. Although the peerless sect is said to be the first Sect on the peerless continent, it does not control the whole peerless continent after all.


    The people who really control the unparalleled continent are the gods above the nine heaven God domain, and they are very powerful people, even surpassing the creator.


    Xiao Naihe''s strength now is equivalent to the seven levels of creator and supreme realm. If he step into the creator, his strength will go further and surpass the shackles of the creator itself.


    And the power he shows now is beyond human imagination.


    One breath and one movement are equivalent to a Taoist method.


    You can think of it this way. If Xiao Naihe just punched or slapped, without applying any Taoism, he could also cause great power.


    This is like a move by Xiao Naihe, which is equivalent to a full blow by a god giant.


    If a person''s instinctive actions are a kind of power, his strength is already strong between heaven and earth.


    Xiao Naihe opened his eyes at this time. The star map revealed in his eyes suddenly spread in the void and continued to bloom into the world.


    Bang bang!


    "What is this?"


    The magic bone scholar only saw that his body had just rushed into the void, and suddenly the sky changed, as if it had turned into a huge steel plate.


    The bang directly hit it and made a loud noise, and a feeling of pain spread all over the body.


    "Kiko, do you really want to fight me to the death?"


    However, Xiao''s voice became extremely cold. His thoughts were released and directly locked the magic bone scholar.


    The Buddha light on the whole sky screen radiated, and the Buddha Dharma phase appeared, trembled slightly, and was immediately photographed and hit in front of the magic bone scholar.


    "Your life is not yours from the first day you move my partner..."


    At this time, the murderous spirit on Xiao Naihe was far colder than the cold air in the north. The tide woven by divine thoughts suddenly surged over.


    This change is like a trend, that''s right. At this time, Xiao Naihe seemed to be leading a trend. Every move around him exuded supreme dignity between his eyes and breathing.


    "Hum, you just take advantage of your power to cultivate orthodox Buddhism and Taoism to restrain me. Even monk Xuanji can''t kill me completely."


    A burst of blood light burst out in the eyes of the magic bone scholar. There were countless grievances in the bursts of blood light, all condensed by the soul.


    This demon bone scholar, I don''t know how many people he killed, at least tens of thousands of lives, refined their souls into his eyes and evolved into a wave blood array.


    At the beginning, Murong Feng saw that he had set up a blood ghost array, which only used thousands of lives.


    And a scholar with evil skeleton, casually for the array in his eyes, is tens of thousands of lives, not to mention cultivating other evil methods, just afraid to kill more people.


    People like xuanjizi are unparalleled vertically and horizontally on the unparalleled mainland, and monk Xuanji protects the whole evil Buddha secret school, but they are not completely evil.


    On the contrary, Xuanji Zi and Xuanji monk protect their sect and those in their urban world for thousands of years. In the eyes of those people, Xuanji Zi and Xuanji monk are the right way.


    Xuanjizi also ignores the fact that he wantonly kills people by practicing evil laws.


    However, the magic bone scholar is different. This person cultivates evil Dharma and cultivates it with human life, which is often tens of thousands.


    In the eyes of the magic bone scholar, the lives of ordinary people are just for cultivation, which is no different from animals.


    Even in their hearts, they feel that they are killing people in an evil way.


    After the breath of the blood array burst out, Xiao Naihe immediately felt that the magic bone scholar in front of him was the devil in the devil''s head!

 Chapter 1162

    The fan in the magic bone scholar''s hand snapped away, and then it was directly crushed, and the turned powder was continuously distributed in the air.


    The blood array in his eyes was immediately displayed, all over the sky. The originally gray sky suddenly became blood red.


    It''s like the whole sky was splashed with blood, a tragic and bloody setting sun.


    "Let you taste my eternal magic blood array, vertical son. I don''t want your virgin true Yang, but I''ll directly refine your flesh essence blood into a magic weapon to make up for my loss."


    The magic bone scholar smiled angrily, revealing a white tooth, like a beast, and could jump on and bite at any time.


    At this time, in this huge blood array, a huge white bone Warcraft was suddenly changed, up to 100 feet, like a small mountain peak. All the flesh and blood were removed, leaving a whole skeleton.


    Seeing the power of Xiao Naihe, the magic bone scholar changed his mind and wanted to draw Xiao Naihe''s flesh and blood essence.


    The flesh and blood of a giant owl in the supreme realm are the most precious. In the eyes of the evil devil, people like Xiao Naihe can refine a unique Taoist weapon if their flesh and blood essence are extracted, which is better than any kind of natural material and earth treasure.


    Because the flesh of a giant owl is a natural treasure.


    Xiao Naihe had killed the giant owl in the supreme realm before, but he never refined his opponent''s flesh and blood essence as Taoist tools, because this method is only done by evil giants.


    If Xiao could kill a giant owl and extract blood, flesh and skeleton for quenching, it would be an evil devil. Although he would not say what the right way is, he has always insisted on the idea of his own heart, so now he will not derive any magic obstacles.


    The skeleton appeared in the void, and the overwhelming blood gas directly filled the sky, like a huge Warcraft standing in the palace, trying to destroy the whole palace.


    It is easy to destroy the imperial palace of the whole Tianshu Kingdom between the two supreme six giant owls, the level of void creation, and their fights.


    Up to now, there has been no mass destruction. In fact, it is due to Xiao Naihe''s chasing and killing the magic bone scholar from beginning to end. There is no fancy. His Taoism is a fatal blow.


    The thick blood color spread in the sky. The whole Kyoto can see its own city, just like the demon coming to heaven and making everything disappear.


    In the distance, thousands of miles away at the end of the palace, pieces of palace guards threw away their armor and shouted bad!


    "Go, the kingdom of Tianshu is dying!"


    God is so powerful!


    At this time, the skeleton summoned by the magic bone scholar should be pinched down to kill all the countless creatures in the palace, absorb the blood of white bone essence and enhance the Taoist power.


    "Die!"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly burst out a burst of pure light in his eyes, like the constant impact of a piece of stars, the countless powers generated, the evolution of Taiyu all exploded and derived black holes.


    "Ha ha, you said I could die if you let me die? Who do you think you are? Are you the creator? Even the gods in ancient times dare not kill me in one move..."


    All the evil Qi of the demon bone scholar came over, and the whole world suddenly became gloomy.


    And his words did not speak. Suddenly his eyes opened, and his eyes seemed to fall out and locked in front of him.


    Bang bang!


    At the sound of the giant owl, Xiao Naihe''s "limitless truth", hundreds of billions of thoughts gathered on him, and a "great sun Tathagata handprint" spread all over the world and hit the white bone rack severely.


    The whole white bone frame was smashed by Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s impossible! I, the white bone Warcraft, have absorbed the flesh and bones of 300000 creatures. I have cultivated into a void creation and will become the creator of the world in the future. How can I..."


    The magic bone scholar could hardly believe it.


    "Evil demons and crooked ways are evil demons and crooked ways. Even if you cultivate non evil methods and achieve empty creation, you are still evil demons after all. Tathagata handprint, promote righteousness and eliminate evil!"


    At Xiao''s command, the 88 fold aperture behind his head immediately released a dazzling light. The originally gloomy palace suddenly became warm.


    Those who were frightened by the white bone frame of the magic bone scholar suddenly recovered their mind, and all their courage and justice were derived.


    A small idea of righteousness has been circulating, and a little makes a lot. It''s like countless small tributaries converging together and finally becoming a big river.


    When Xiao Naihe now controlled these thoughts, he immediately raised his own strength to the top.


    "Reincarnation of the true Buddha? Reincarnation of the true Buddha? Is this son the creator?"


    While talking, the devil bone scholar was scared out of his courage. He no longer had the idea of how to compete with Xiao. He immediately showed his blood intention, wrapped his body, and was about to leave here quickly.


    The next moment, the 88 fold aperture behind Xiao Naihe was directly shrouded, as if flowers were blooming in spring, and pieces of vitality came.


    But this warmth was fatal to the magic bone scholar. With a terrible cry, the spirit was almost burned.


    "Soul search method!"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly stretched out his hand and was about to draw out the ghost memory of the magic bone scholar.


    But at this time, the magic bone scholar burst out a very crazy smile: "Jie Jie... Even if I die, I won''t let you get any news about the little beauty... My Lord will avenge me."


    As soon as the sound fell, the spirit of the demon bone scholar immediately conveyed a cold breath. Countless thoughts expanded at this moment and were about to explode.


    "Self exploding God?" Xiao was shocked fiercely and immediately stepped back.


    If a giant self exploding Deity at the peak of the Lord''s realm can raze the whole Kyoto to the ground, then a six fold giant owl self exploding deity in the supreme realm can directly disappear from the Wanqing small world, and even more than half of the space in the Wanqing small world will be destroyed.


    "Space... Space..."


    Xiao Naihe''s thought spun quickly, and his mind changed all over the world, surrounded the whole scholar of magic bone, tore open the space, and I don''t know where it was thrown.


    At this most dangerous time, he tore the space apart in time. With his current space magic power, he can throw the self exploding divine personality of the magic bone scholar directly into the boundary river space and be silent in the cross flow of void.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t get his memory." Xiao sighed softly.

 Chapter 1163

    Xiao could not help sighing. He knew that he could only get the news of Weixue from the memory of this magic bone scholar.


    Now the magic bone scholar blew himself up and was torn open by Xiao Naihe. He was thrown into the void of the boundary river. There was no doubt that he would die. Even the spirit could not be found.


    Even if a creator is a self exploding God, he can''t come back to life after being thrown into the void of the boundary river.


    In the void of the boundary river, there is no human shadow. Even if the spirit of the creator escapes, there is no sign of giving up.


    Once the spirit stays outside for too long, it will die and lose any life in less than a month.


    Even if the creator, the spirit, escapes from the body and exists outside for more than a month, he will die directly.


    "The power of Tianji platform can''t sense Wei Xue''s love now. It must have been cut off by some Taoist instrument!"


    Xiao shook his head. When he reached this level of self-cultivation, he could evolve heaven''s secrets and humanity and infer heaven''s principles, but he didn''t have any way to know the whereabouts of Yun Weixue. He also felt very unhappy.


    At this point, although he can''t be said to be the first and invincible in the world, he is already a first-class expert in the world. Even if he puts down the nine heaven God domain, not many people can get him.


    But in such a thing, Xiao felt powerless.


    However, Xiao shook his head and suddenly moved in his ear. It seemed that he felt mysterious. The whole person stood in the ruins of the palace and directly turned into a breeze.


    The next moment, he was a mile away.


    Not far away, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    This is Gong Liang, the Prime Minister of Tianshu state, who met Xiao Naihe several times.


    Gong Liang''s daughter, Gong shuiqin, is also a powerful figure. Although before Xiao Naihe left, the Gong shuiqin was just a fairy level, but she was good at deducing the secret of heaven and humanity.


    It can be said that if Xiao didn''t get the Tianji platform, he wouldn''t be as good as this woman in the book of changes of Tianji humanity.


    This level can be achieved at the stage of transforming immortals. If she becomes a Shinto in the future, or even practices to the level of void reunion and supreme state, I''m afraid this woman is the heaven platform of human form.


    Gong Liang felt a silent force locked on him now. His face suddenly changed and he was shocked. He turned around. Suddenly, he saw Xiao Naihe and felt deja vu.


    "Are you... Mr. Xiao?"


    Gong Liang asked uncertainly. Then his eyes showed a little surprise and continued, "it''s Mr. Xiao. Are you here to save our Tianshu kingdom?"


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe exposed the fake emperor and pulled down the guru Murong, which left a deep impression on Gong Liang.


    Later, he also heard his daughter say that Xiao Naihe had become the top expert in their ten small worlds, and seemed to practice in a wider world.


    In Gong Liang''s heart, Xiao is like a God.


    "I''m here to find my Taoist companion... My wife Yun Weixue!"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t talk nonsense, because he sensed some clues in Gong Liang''s eyes. He felt that Gong Liang must know something.


    "Yun Weixue... It''s her!"


    Gong Liang gave a slight cry, then lowered his voice and said, "the real cloud fairy, I thought it was just a person with the same name and surname."


    "You know..."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes suddenly burst into a burst of pure light, and Gong Liang immediately shook slightly and hurriedly said, "yes, but old man only vaguely inferred it when he heard the words of the three demons."


    It turned out that Gong Liang and Tian Xuezhi were also at the scene when the magic bone scholar talked to the other two companions.


    Even Gong Liang knew that Tianxue had mobilized the whole country to look for Yun Weixue.


    After hearing Gong Liang''s words, Xiao Naihe immediately raised his eyebrows. Although he knew that their Tianshu kingdom was also threatened, the news of Yun Weixue was indeed passed to the magic bone scholar from the Tianshu kingdom.


    "There are two others. They seem to be evil giants like the magic bone scholar. Wei Xue should escape into the twelve days, but if they catch them, there will be no danger for the time being."


    Who is Xiao Naihe? Just listen to Gong Liang and think about it a little, you can sort out all the things that happened between Yun Weixue and magic bone scholar.


    It was deduced with the power of Tianji platform, and everything was sorted out slowly.


    "Unfortunately, Wei Xue doesn''t know where she was caught?"


    Xiao''s voice fell slightly, and suddenly turned into a streamer to tear the space, directly disappearing into the void.


    Gong Liang looked at Xiao''s back and trembled. He looked at the surrounding place. There was still a strong smell in the whole palace.


    "Mr. Xiao... Mr. Xiao is indeed a man of heaven. If he can protect our Tianshu country now, I''m afraid that Tianshu country will never be fine, and it will last forever!"


    Gong Liang sighed and knew it was impossible.


    Then, Gong Liang''s face changed and hurriedly shouted, "bad... Where''s the emperor?"


    At this time, Xiao had torn the space and kept flying out. Between one thought, the speed of ten thousand miles directly rushed into the sky.


    His direction is very straightforward, directly to the direction of Linyan Pavilion.


    From Gong Liang''s words, it can be inferred that Yun Weixue should be in the hands of another "Mr. Zheng", but he should return to his original place. If you want to find Wei Xue, you must find another woman.


    Xiao Naihe''s idea is very clear. Mr. Zheng, who caught Yun Weixue, wants to go back to a place where Xiao Naihe can''t know.


    However, he knows the whereabouts of another woman, that is, go to Linyan pavilion to catch Hao Li.


    "Hao Li has gone from Linyan pavilion to Liuyun Avenue. It seems that they don''t know. This time, it will be empty." Xiao Naihe suddenly said.


    As long as you catch this woman, you won''t worry about knowing the whereabouts of Yun Weixue.


    "Who are the adults said by the magic bone scholar before he died? What do they mean by catching Weixue and Hao Li? They are both figures with Yin-Yang constitution. Does this matter have anything to do with what yin-yang constitution?"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t understand this, but after he caught someone, all this could be understood.


    Soon, Xiao could not push away the clouds in front of him, and patches of high mountains suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Linyan pavilion has arrived!

 Chapter 1164

    Two years ago, Xiao Naihe also practiced in the Linyan Pavilion for a period of time, and was very familiar with some people on the Danyue peak above.


    LV Shiyue, Zhou Yin, Gong Wanqing and others, Xiao can name them one by one, but now is not the time to meet them.


    Because in Xiao Naihe''s heart, only Yun Weixue is the most important.


    "It''s too troublesome to find people like this."


    Xiao was too lazy to look for it one by one. With his speed, nearly 100 billion ideas were integrated, which was definitely the speed of the creator.


    Compared with the existence of such an empty creation as magic bone scholar, it must be much faster.


    If Xiao Naihe didn''t guess wrong, the other two people must be equivalent to the realm of magic bone scholar. They are also in the stage of five and six aspects of the supreme realm, and they must not have reached the seven aspects of the creator realm.


    However, even if he meets the seven creator, with Xiao''s current strength, he won''t have much pressure to compete with the creator.


    "Endless truth! Search!"


    Xiao Naihe trembled slightly. Suddenly, the power of the soul was released. A huge light net changed in the void and was released constantly.


    Within a few thousand miles of Linyan Pavilion, all of them are under the control of Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    No matter the every move of any animal, as well as sand and dust, Shi Shuo can be shown in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    At this time, Xueying just stepped into this place, only thousands of miles away from Linyan Pavilion. Then a burst of thoughts were released, ready to move and spread out.


    After her mind touched Xiao Naihe''s thought slightly, it suddenly seemed that mars hit the earth and produced a huge wave.


    It seems that the two sides have thousands of troops and horses. In an instant, they clashed and created countless sensations.


    Wow, wow


    The spirits of the two people collided, and Xueying''s throat suddenly made a sound. For a moment, it seemed that there was a huge fire wheel among the spirits. Now it was rolling around and getting hotter and hotter.


    "The spirit resonates with the stars? There are giant owls in the supreme realm in this place. Are they the people in Linyan pavilion?"


    After the idea of Xueying was derived, she immediately felt very surprised, shook her head and immediately said: "it''s impossible. Even in such a small world, there must be no supreme realm... But when Wanqing small world was in, the mysterious giant owl idea in the Tianshu palace came very strange."


    Originally, there were few practitioners of Shinto in these ten small worlds, but there were two giant owls in the supreme realm at the same time. Even Xueying felt extremely strange.


    Rao is a giant owl in the supreme realm that can not be met at any time in the big world.


    Just like on the unparalleled continent, there are many Shinto practitioners, but the giant owls in the supreme realm can''t be met casually.


    Now there are two in a small world at the same time. Xueying immediately feels the connection.


    "Hmm? I came here..."


    Just when Xueying''s voice came, a huge thought surged over, and the storm suddenly appeared with infinite power.


    Hoo Hoo


    When a long strong wind blew, Xiao Naihe''s body had torn the space and appeared on this side.


    After feeling Xueying, his idea immediately locked his mind.


    With his current means, even if he locked the creator, he was afraid that the other party could not get rid of Xiao Naihe''s tracking.


    Xiao stood in the void and appeared as a God King coming to heaven and earth.


    "Are you the companion of the magic bone scholar?"


    Xueying''s body trembled for a moment. A trace of surprise showed on her beautiful face and said, "who are you? Can''t you be the giant owl spirit felt in Wanqing small world not long ago?"


    "Yes, I won''t hide it from you. A woman you caught is Yun Weixue. She is my Taoist companion. Since you caught her, either hand it in obediently, or I beat you to hand it in!"


    In Xiao Naihe''s voice, bursts of murderous spirit appeared undoubtedly, and the pure light in his eyes seemed to be the Supreme God in the heavens.


    At this time, Xiao seemed to have turned into an invincible murderous God, and the essence of a murderous spirit suddenly rushed in front of Xueying.


    Xueying smiled: "that woman is a Taoist companion, but we have caught so many people and don''t know where she has gone? How can you find you?"


    "Nonsense, where''s your other companion? Where''s Mr. Zheng?"


    "How dare you know Zhengyi? It seems that you know a lot of things from the magic bone scholar, but how can the magic bone tell you these things? What is he doing?"


    Up to now, Xueying thought that Xiao Naihe knew these things, which were told to him by the devil scholar. In fact, Xiao Naihe got the clue from Gong Liang and deduced it by himself.


    However, Xiao didn''t talk nonsense with Xueying, but took a step in the void. His mind suddenly turned into a huge divine flow, shrouded in the sky and conveyed a powerful idea.


    "You don''t have to talk nonsense. I''ll know when I take you down. If the magic bone scholar doesn''t say it, you will say it?"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice suddenly came over, and there was an infinite murderous spirit in every word.


    When she heard this, Xueying immediately heard something from Xiao Naihe''s words. Her face changed slightly and said, "magic bone? What did you do to the magic bone?"


    "Now he doesn''t know what I''ve thrown into an empty corner. If you want to find him, I''m afraid you can''t find him."


    "You... It''s impossible that the magic bone scholar died in your hand!"


    Xueying shook her head and looked up and down at Xiao Naihe. Now Xiao Naihe is introverted. As long as she is not at the level of the creator, she can''t see Xiao Naihe''s real cultivation.


    However, Xiao Naihe turned his essence into a line and returned to nature. At this time, it looks like a supreme state of cultivation to one or two levels. It is absolutely impossible to see how Xiao has reached the six peaks, and one foot has entered the level of the creator.


    "When I take you down, I can know everything!"


    Xiao Naihe stretched out his hand. Suddenly, huge streamers were derived from the void, and the long river evolved was shrouded.


    Xueying smiled darkly: "hey hey, no matter how the devil bone is now, you can only come to me dead. When your partner is absorbed by adults, you can also go on the road to see her!"

 Chapter 1165

    "You can go on the road to find your Taoist companion soon." Xueying smiled coldly.


    Snow Ying''s voice was so cold that an idea came to Xiao Naihe''s mind - snake and scorpion beauty!


    "Scorpio magic!"


    The next moment, Xueying burst out and turned into a streamer, as if it were derived from a piece of stars.


    While talking, there was a kind of extreme cold on the woman, as if it appeared in the deepest ice in the sky.


    Xiao Naihe just turned his mind, and there was an 88 fold aperture behind him, showing the supreme Buddhism and Taoism.


    "Buddhist and Taoist practitioners? Are you a Tantric?"


    The first sentence of Xueying is similar to that of the magic bone scholar, but it''s no wonder they think so.


    Because there are not many practitioners of Buddhism and Taoism in the 3300 world.


    Since the disappearance of the last era of heaven and earth, although Buddhism and Taoism have been inherited, most of the orthodox Buddhism and Taoism have been lost.


    Even the Buddha''s handprint that Xiao could cultivate is not complete, otherwise he and monk Xuanji would not practice at the same time.


    However, Xiao Naihe showed his Buddhist and Taoist means and had great powers. Xueying immediately guessed that Xiao Naihe was a figure of tantra.


    "It seems that they don''t know that monk Xuanji in Tantra has been killed by me."


    Xiao thought a little.


    Monk Xuanji''s existence, standing in a popular column among the 3300 world, is unparalleled in both vertical and horizontal aspects.


    Once the news of monk Xuanji''s death in Xiao Naihe''s hands gets out, I''m afraid many practitioners will be shocked and the whole practice world will have a wave no less than the earthquake.


    However, it is precisely because monk Xuanji is isolated from the outside when he is practicing, so many people do not know the whereabouts of monk Xuanji, and there is no real news for a while.


    "But it doesn''t matter if you are a disciple of Tantric Buddhism. Anyway, if you restore your identity as the creator in the future, even if monk Xuanji comes in person, you will die!"


    Xueying laughed, and her beautiful face became very fierce.


    Of course, at this moment, Xiao Naihe immediately grasped the clue in Xueying''s voice, and his mind became very clear. He directly said, "adults? Restore the identity of the creator? Do they say that adults used to be the creator, but they lost the qualification of the creator because of their willingness? What does this have to do with Weixue and Hao Li?"


    This idea came out. Xiao was very curious about these people. At the same time, he wanted to keep a dangerous idea about the mysterious adult.


    Although Xiao Naihe''s strength now can be compared with that of the ordinary creator. Even too frosty days can''t take Xiao Naihe down, after all, Xiao Naihe is not the creator. You must be careful when dealing with other seven aspects of the supreme realm.


    "Woman, do you know how the magic bone scholar died in my hands?"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes were full of golden light.


    And the 88 fold aperture behind his head suddenly heard a Sanskrit sound!


    "The orthodox Dharma of Buddhism? It''s not good. He can''t fully exert it."


    Xueying and the magic bone scholar reacted the same way. Seeing Xiao Naihe''s Dharma phase, they immediately knew it was bad.


    The orthodox Buddhist and Taoist magic power has a fatal blow to evil practitioners. If Xiao can fully display it, I''m afraid Xueying will really worry about her life.


    "Die for me, the supreme devil, the rainbow of blood!"


    At this time, Xueying''s idea constantly broke out and became powerful. In the void, a huge magic elephant appeared, as if thousands of hands and pens were piled behind, which was simply a demon in the devil.


    "In Buddhism and Taoism, there is a thousand hand Guanyin, the God of the Tao. In demons, there is also a thousand hand devil. It turns out that you are not a human, but a Warcraft transformed and cultivated!"


    Xiao Naihe narrowed his eyes slightly and saw that Xueying was not the truth of human beings.


    "Ha ha, so what? Can you stinky men kill me?"


    There was a violent chill in the sound of Xueying.


    This blood intention was released, but the thousand hand devil directly bombed down, and thousands of arms blew out their fist intention in the void and directly hit Xiao Naihe in front.


    However, Xiao didn''t feel nervous at all. Instead, he constantly integrated the eighty-eight light circles behind him. The Tathagata Dharma phase was directly in front of him, and bursts of Sanskrit and Buddhist truths came out:


    "The supreme Bodhi must be spoken. It must know its own heart and see its own nature. It is immortal and immortal. In all times, it is true to read and see itself. There is no stagnation in all dharmas. It is true that everything is true, and everything is free. If it is like a heart, it is true."


    "In the body, there is nothing to take. In practice, there is nothing to write. In Dharma, there is no place to live. The past has been destroyed. The future has not come. Now it is empty. There is no operator. There is no receiver. This world does not move. The other world does not change. What Dharma among them is called Brahma practice."


    When the pieces of Sanskrit came, the thousand hand devil appeared in Xueying was immediately turned into magic Qi.


    And there was a violent dangerous thought on Xueying''s flesh.


    "How could it be? This man is so powerful? Is he also the level of the supreme realm, the six fold, and the creation of emptiness?"


    Xueying''s cultivation seems to be much worse than that of the magic bone scholar. She was directly suppressed by the Buddhist truth of Xiao Naihe, and immediately felt the danger.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s voice suddenly burst out the limitless truth: "old nine rings!"


    A huge halo appeared in the void and immediately surrounded Xueying directly.


    "Tao Qi! Seventh class Tao Qi!"


    Xueying screamed, and the whole person seemed to be pinched directly by Xiao Naihe, and the pain was extreme.


    "Meishu Tiangong!"


    Xueying was so charming that she suddenly changed,


    She is wearing a pink blue Embroidered Brocade straight neck and oblique placket dark flower long dress with tangled vase pattern, and a winding and sweeping Beige bottom dark silk engraved colorful flower and grass pattern heald skirt.


    Wearing cherry grass color, pinching teeth and edging, Guangling is a broken branch flower. Soft black hair, elegant and chic single bun, light and slow winding cloud temples are inserted with purple Yingshi gem headflowers, and a blue and hard jade bracelet embedded in open diamond sea water is worn on the skin like a congealed hand.


    The waist is a shining green double ring four in one wishful waist seal, on which is hung a purse embroidered with white crane wings, and the feet are wearing colored milk smoke Satin bead saving boots, which makes the whole person look peach shy and Li let.


    Xiao Naihe looked at it, and immediately stepped back to the back, while the old nine ring directly suppressed it, "it''s magic? Do you want to seduce me with female sex?"


    Xiao Naihe smiled coldly and broke the illusion directly. The snake and scorpion beauty screamed and was immediately suppressed by Xiao Naihe!

 Chapter 1166

    Xueying is in danger. She immediately shows her charm to attract Xiao Naihe and break Xiao Naihe''s heart.


    The woman itself is a national beauty and a charming spirit. If an ordinary man sees the flattery slightly revealed by the woman, he will even move his mind of rape.


    Even ordinary giant owls can hardly escape Xueying''s flattery.


    However, this kind of magic is also a kind of magic after all, and Xiao Naihe himself is the ancestor of magic, and performing magic in front of him is undoubtedly a big knife and Disgrace in front of Guan Gong.


    "Sir, let me go, let me go... I''m willing to follow around and be an ox and horse for Mr. sir!"


    As soon as Xueying saw that the situation was bad, she immediately knelt down and begged Xiao Naihe for mercy.


    Lao Jiuhuan, a top-notch seventh class Taoist instrument, floats in the void and imprisons Xueying''s deep love for you, just like a martial artist who practices martial arts. If all his acupoints and internal Qi are sealed, it is undoubtedly equivalent to a bird without wings and a fish without tail.


    At the beginning, even taishuangtian, the creator, felt the divine power of the old nine rings, and even turned around and left without daring to fight hard. It can be said that the strength of the "old nine rings" is the reason why Xiao Naihe can compete with the creator.


    Now Xueying is not even the creator, and she can''t even compare with the magic bone scholar. The magic bone scholar was directly forced to explode by Xiao Naihe''s hit with the Tathagata handprint. Now she took Xueying in two or three times.


    Xueying''s clothes slipped slightly, revealing a pink fragrant shoulder. The chest in the gauze fluctuated slightly, showing a deep gully and full of a charming charm.


    At this time, her face was a little pale, and her form became a little sad. If an ordinary man saw it, he would immediately have an idea of care and love.


    Xiao Nai''s face was expressionless, and his voice suddenly became cold: "up to now, you still want to bewitch my Taoist heart? Let me extract your memory..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe''s mind suddenly turned quickly, and the breath between heaven and earth gathered on him for a moment.


    In his eyes, the light of countless stars twinkled, slightly in front of him, released a pure light, and pointed into Xueying''s eyebrows.


    Silk


    Then, Xueying seemed to be under the direct control of Xiao Naihe, with a trace of blue and white and numbness on her face.


    They sat there blankly, but Xiao Naihe''s spirit had escaped into Xueying''s mind and kept looking for the deep memory of the spirit.


    After a while, I only saw Xiao Naihe''s spirit enter the woman''s mind, wrap it up, catch some memory fragments and think about it carefully.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe saw something and found some clues in Xueying''s memory fragments.


    "Mr. Zheng called Zhengyi, and they caught twelve people with Yin-Yang constitution. And... These people with Yin-Yang constitution were hit by the seeds of the road when they were pregnant? Why?"


    Xiao Naihe looked a little cautious. He had heard of Da Dao seed. The body of Yin-Yang constitution must have the elixir of Yin-Yang integration. Once condensed, he can open the golden elixir like the fairy way.


    When the seeds of this avenue are completely condensed, the talent will be suddenly improved. In the future, cultivating Taoism will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "These people deliberately planted the seeds of the avenue and let Weixue grow up. In fact, they want to absorb their Yuan Yin?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly admired these people, not their magical powers, but their ability to gather all the twelve yin-yang people.


    Although the yin-yang constitution is seen once in a hundred years, it is 3300 in a hundred years. Generally, there is one in the world.


    Although this is just an exaggeration, there are certainly not many people with Yin-Yang constitution among hundreds of millions of practitioners in the 3300 world, and there will never be more than 20.


    And these people can find twelve at a time, which is already a means of heaven.


    Rao is Xiao''s existence. He can''t say that he can find twelve people with Yin-Yang constitution in these decades.


    "It seems that Weixue certainly doesn''t know that she was planted with the seeds of the road when she was pregnant, so her cultivation will be thousands of miles a day. Who is the ''adult'' these people say?"


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment, almost wrapped his mind and injected it into the deep soul of Xueying.


    Suddenly, a powerful shock force suddenly appeared, directly surrounding Xiao Naihe''s spirit and shaking fiercely.


    The memory fragments in the spirit were constantly interlaced, and Xiao was stunned. He immediately shouted, "the light of creation and the prohibition of the great devil!"


    Unexpectedly, Xueying''s spirit was forbidden by memory. If Xiao Naihe wanted to forcibly untie the prohibition now, he was afraid that Xueying''s spirit would be destroyed and there was no possibility of survival.


    Of course, Xiao doesn''t care if this woman is dead, but if Xueying dies, the clue will be broken immediately. It will be even more difficult to find yunweixue at that time.


    "Unless I can become the creator on the spot, make a breakthrough and raise my realm to the seven levels of the supreme realm, I can exert the ''great chaos of the heavens'' and use the energy of chaos to contact the prohibition of the light of creation."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. Although his strength is not inferior to that of the creator of the supreme realm, some Taoism can only be applied after the creator.


    And now he happens to need the Tao of the creator.


    "There''s no way. I can only quit and let this woman take me to find someone."


    Xiao Naihe looked cold and snorted. His hands condensed a palm print. He immediately removed all the countless memory fragments in front and directly threw the spirit out.


    Spirit into the body!


    At this time, Xiao Naihe and Xueying opened their eyes slowly, but Xueying obviously had a strong fear in her eyes when she saw Xiao Naihe.


    The spirit of Xiao Naihe searched for the magic power of memory among her spirits. She could still feel it. In front of her, the man could be said to be the creator in disguise.


    Even that adult may not be able to defeat this man now.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Take me to Zhengyi. If you find my Taoist partner, everything is easy to discuss. If you can''t find it..."


    "Now I know that you are the only one. As long as you let me go, I can still consider it!" Xueying clenched her teeth and immediately bargained with Xiao because only she knew the whereabouts of Yun Weixue.


    "Are you threatening me?" a cold light came out of Xiao Naihe''s eyes.

 Chapter 1167

    Xiao Naihe''s eyes were cold and his tone was cold to the extreme. He slightly revealed his voice and was full of killing intention: "you know, although I rarely kill casually, I have my own methods to deal with evil demons and demons."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xueying immediately felt a bad hunch and shivered all over.


    "If I''m dissatisfied with those who offend me and don''t want to kill them... I can directly strip off your clothes, soak them in the cesspit for seven days and seven nights, and then show them on the mainland, so that people all over the world can enjoy you!"


    Xiao Naihe''s tone came. Then the mind in the void immediately wrapped up and rolled Xueying into the void, so he had to strip off his clothes.


    This woman has an excellent figure. If an ordinary man makes such a move, I''m afraid he thinks he has done something wrong to Xueying.


    But Xiao Naihe didn''t have any fancy in his heart now. He naturally had his way to deal with this woman.


    The silk on Xueying''s face does not hide her fear. She herself is a giant owl and a six fold figure in the supreme realm.


    If Xiao Naihe stripped off his clothes and showed it in full view of the public, it would be more painful than death, not to mention soaking the cesspit. At that time, I''m afraid that his reputation will be immediately known by all the practitioners of the five realms.


    Rao shixueying doesn''t care about her reputation in such a big devil, but after being tortured by Xiao Naihe, Daoxin will be broken immediately, leaving a magic barrier. Life and death are better than death.


    "Wait, I said, I''ll take you to find Zhengyi. He must go back to hate the mainland now!"


    "Long hate the world?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly. He had been to this world once in his previous life. Like the unparalleled continent, it belongs to the top continent in the 3300 world.


    There is only one powerful force above, that is the devil''s palace of eternal hatred!


    "Did you say that the great man is the great emperor?" Xiao Naihe was suddenly a figure in the devil''s palace of eternal hatred.


    "You know?"


    Xiao smiled coldly and stopped talking.


    Xiao, the great God of the earth, knows more than that. He is simply familiar and can''t be familiar anymore. In his last life, he was still dressed in North and south. When he stepped into the seven aspects of the supreme realm, he became the creator.


    At that time, beinanyi and Zhentian emperor were the seven creators, and Zhentian emperor took a fancy to a Taoist weapon of beinanyi and robbed it to plot against beinanyi.


    However, as the creator, there are also three, six, nine and other differences in the same seven aspects of the supreme realm.


    At that time, beinanyi had reached a high level in cultivating the "demon code of the heavens", and its strength was almost comparable to that of the giant owl in the eightfold realm.


    Emperor Zhentian was directly beaten by North and South clothes, and his spirits were broken.


    After beinanyi defeated Zhentian emperor, the old devil escaped a trace of soul. Unexpectedly, he survived.


    This time, I actually fell in love with Wei Xue and them. How could Xiao spare the earth shaking emperor again.


    To deal with this kind of character, Xiao doesn''t need any conspiracy at all.


    When a person''s strength is so strong that the other party is tenacious, as long as the strength is crushed, everything is enough to crush the other party.


    "I''m sure I''ll find the emperor Zhentian. Now go to find the Zhengyi first. Show me the way."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe''s soul released a divine thought, turned it into a pure light, and lit it into Xueying''s body.


    The woman felt a cold air in her body. Now she wandered among the five zang organs, the sea of Qi and the golden elixir. The spirit immediately had a feeling that she couldn''t show it.


    "I planted Magic Seeds in your body. Even if the seventh creator wants to unlock this magic seed, your life will be ended immediately by the magic seed and fall into an endless fantasy."


    Since the emperor Zhentian can set a ban in Xueying''s memory to prevent others from catching Xueying, they can see some clues.


    Like Xiao Naihe, there are 100 ways to plant prohibition in Xueying''s body.


    "You......" Xueying pointed to Xiao Naihe and immediately felt that the spirit was very cold. She nodded quickly, "I''ll take you to find Zhengyi!"


    "You don''t have to play tricks. Since I can kill the demon bone scholar, I can kill you and Zhengyi. At that time, even emperor Zhentian can kill him. If I guessed correctly, he certainly hasn''t recovered to the state of the supreme state and the creator."


    In the woman''s memory, Xiao Naihe also found some clues. If Xiao Naihe didn''t guess wrong, Zhentian emperor should have lost a pair of body, and the master of the body should still have yin-yang constitution.


    There is a Taoist method in the magic door, which is called "double six Yin and Yang skill". At the same time, by absorbing twelve women Yuan Yin who have opened up the seeds of yin and Yang, we can build the supreme avenue of yin and Yang and step into the realm of epoch-making.


    The Zhentian emperor''s plan must have started on the first day after seizing the body.


    "It seems that it was a mistake not to kill them all."


    Xiao sighed softly.


    But then there was a flash of killing in his eyes. He had never hated a person to this extent.


    Like a little cockroach that can''t kill, the great emperor offended himself twice. If he can''t crush his soul this time, Xiao will have his last name!


    As soon as the idea soared, Xiao directly wrapped Xueying, and his body turned into a streamer and ran out of me.


    Hoo Hoo


    The violent wind came to his ears, as if countless airflow had exploded.


    One of his thoughts was that he had jumped out of the boundary river.


    Not long after he left, two figures in twos and threes appeared in his original position.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you? Why did you suddenly fly out with me?"


    Zhou Yin tooted his mouth and suddenly blamed Gong Wanqing.


    The immortal spirit on Gong Wanqing''s body was slightly diffused, and there was a smell that she was about to step into the divine power.


    "No... maybe I felt wrong. I felt a familiar smell when I was near the smoke Pavilion..."


    "Do you have insufficient mental induction, or do you miss younger martial brother Xiao too much?"


    "Younger martial brother?"


    Gong Wanqing looked in a trance. Her younger martial brother had left Linyan Pavilion for two years. She didn''t know how she was living on the unparalleled mainland!


    Two years, long or short.


    "Hey!" Gong Wanqing sighed gently. Then she flew up, grabbed Zhou Yin, stepped on the clouds and floated in the void. Her eyes showed a firm look, and her beautiful eyes blinked slightly. "Let''s go back to practice, but we can''t leave younger martial brother and younger martial sister Yun!"

 Chapter 1168

    In a small world outside changhen mainland, there are beautiful mountains and rivers and scenery everywhere.


    In such a big small world, looking back at the past, the sand came out, and the frost fell on the sky.


    In the distance, bursts of smoke were released into the sky, and there was a small town vaguely. Ice combined with the big river, the vast expanse of sorrow. The burning mark is very empty, and the drum horn is high in the city.


    In a forest, a dark shadow suddenly came out, directly before the mountains and rivers, and then a thought, the whole person stayed in a small town.


    His body stopped slightly and then changed. He was already dressed in royal clothes, like a big man in an aristocratic family who controls power.


    On the long street, a was walking into the teahouse.


    "Man, have a pot of xianqiong jade dew!"


    It was a cry, and then the crystal stone in his hand shot into the front quickly.


    A guy in front of him turned back a little and immediately put away the crystal stone. Every move shows an extraordinary magical power.


    Unexpectedly, the guy in the teahouse is still a practitioner of Shinto and has smashed the void.


    In the Yantian Pavilion, a deity who smashes the void is almost at the level of an elder of the temple. Unexpectedly, he can only be a small waiter in the teahouse.


    "Good!"


    The guy''s eyes changed slightly. After working in the teahouse for so long, he had already developed a pair of golden eyes. As long as anyone came to him, he could see the depth of each other.


    "It has a thick breath and is surrounded by evil spirits. This is an evil giant and a giant owl reunited in the void!"


    The man looked at it. It didn''t take long, but it was time for a look. Then he turned and moved. Suddenly there was a bottle of wine pot in front of him.


    However, this wine pot is not filled with wine, but a divine liquid called "xianqiong Yulu".


    Xianqiong jade dew is refined from dozens of unique natural materials and earth treasures. After taking it every time, it can restore the spiritual power. It is equivalent to a unique divine liquid. Even Zhengyi needs such existence.


    Zhengyi, as one of the evil demons, was the sixth devil in the supreme realm. As soon as he entered the teahouse, he didn''t make a mistake, but sat aside obediently.


    "The wind and rain building has been open for so long and has not been disturbed. It is said that the power behind it is the newly rising Danting."


    Zhengyi suddenly thought of tasting the xianqiong jade dew in front of him. Then he looked around and thought: "What''s the origin of the Danting court? It''s said that there was a top sect in the world that offended the Danting court and wanted to swallow a batch of unique pills in the Danting court. What people didn''t expect was that all the top sects were destroyed overnight and daoxiao people died!"


    Thinking of being idle, Zhengyi was more cautious about the Danting behind the wind and rain building. He was curious to see the accumulation in the wind and rain building. There was such a thing in a small world.


    At that time, Zhengyi also wanted to blacken the storm building, but when he heard that it was the business scope of Danting, he immediately gave up the idea.


    Even when the adult now takes away his body and restores his strength, he asks for Danting. I''m afraid the power of Danting is so big that he can''t imagine.


    When all kinds of thoughts flashed in his mind, he suddenly felt a trace of breath fluctuation.


    In the wind and rain building, people come and go, all kinds of practitioners have, and everyone comes and goes in an orderly way.


    But when this breath came in, Zheng Yi suddenly changed his face, as if he thought of something.


    "Old ancestor, what is this place? How do I feel that there are many people with strong Qi and blood in it!"


    This is a very lively voice. When I fixed my eyes, a little girl jumped into the wind and rain building.


    However, behind her, there is a woman with super dust temperament. The woman is dressed in a dark green woven gold entangled branch pattern Palace Dress and covered with a big birthday word bixialuo. The breeze blows and the light gauze flies, and the whole person emits a faint aura.


    Her skin is as thick as fat. She is wearing a red gold twisted silk bracelet with green double rings around her waist. On her waist, she is wearing a purse embroidered with white crane wings on a lake blue background. On her feet, she is wearing cloud head embroidered shoes with precious patterns on a dark green background. The whole person is very beautiful.


    After she walked in, the whole storm building suddenly changed, as if all the other guests were dark.


    "Don''t make a noise!"


    The saint beauty tapped the little girl on the head.


    After she walked in, all the practitioners around felt a kind of transcendence, but when they looked at the woman, their eyes changed and respected!


    I only saw a group of guests who stepped back a few steps and let the woman go.


    "Thank you!"


    The woman smiled and suddenly seemed to be a peach blossom in spring, full of vitality.


    All the practitioners around were stunned and giggled.


    "It''s her... It''s the nine tail fox!"


    Zhengyi was shocked. Then he didn''t turn his head, hurriedly stood up and left immediately.


    The white fox seemed to feel something at this time. Looking ahead, he suddenly smiled with a warm spring flower.


    "Ah Bei, go and find it!"


    The white fox read a volume, took a Bei and walked slightly before, showed lotus steps, and easily moved outside.


    Shortly after she left, a man standing on the high platform suddenly looked at the back of white fox and asked the man in the storm teahouse: "who is this woman?"


    "She?"


    The man''s tone was a little, and his eyes showed a trace of fear: "she is a Nine Tailed divine fox. It is said that there are four masters in the big world around here who died in her hands, including Tuoba kaiding, Gu Liang Junxi of Scorpio school, Zhuge Xingbo, who is known as shaking Kyushu, and Duanmu Hanrong, the supreme devil, died in her hands."


    The man was surprised and then said, "aren''t these people almost half stepping into the realm of the creator? Is this woman the creator?"


    "It must be, childe. If you like her, you''d better think about it..."


    "No harm!"


    The man smiled, and then the figure flew out, chasing the back of the white fox.


    At this time, we left quickly. After a few breaths, we had reached tens of thousands of miles away and the edge of the small world.


    "Zhengyi, don''t be so anxious. No matter how you go, you can''t escape my palm!"

 Chapter 1169

    The voice of the white fox came deeply. It seemed to tear the space from another time and space and directly force the voice here.


    Within a hundred miles, a fragrance suddenly spread in the void, and fell into the nose of Zhengyi. Suddenly, I felt that it was not a fragrance, but a devil gas that urged people''s life.


    Although this Zhengyi is a figure of the devil himself.


    "Elder Bai Hu, I don''t know what to teach you?"


    Zhengyi, an old devil who has practiced for thousands of years, also used the words "senior" when calling white fox. It''s not that white fox is older than Zhengyi, but the realm of white fox''s cultivation has exceeded Zhengyi.


    The reputation of the white fox has spread in the four places on both sides of the Strait. It is said that all the top and first experts in the four big worlds died in the hands of this woman.


    Those four people are the masters of the sect. Each of them is a foot. They have stepped into a pioneering realm and can become the creator at any time.


    However, they all died in the hands of white fox. Later, after the spread of white fox''s reputation, although many people have not seen her fight, as soon as she appears, everyone knows that this woman is nine tail divine Fox and white fox!


    A Bei, who followed the white fox, said nothing. It seemed that he was not interested in what happened in front of him. Instead, he sat aside and played with the sixteen Star Instrument in his hand!


    "It''s interesting. Don''t you know why I''m looking for you?" a smile appeared in the white fox''s eyes, but it was not a real smile from the heart, but a cold, dark and murderous spirit.


    When the white fox looked at him, the man was shocked. It seemed that the whole man was suddenly locked up by the spirit of the white fox and couldn''t escape.


    It''s like a person is suddenly locked up by some Warcraft and becomes prey and meat on the board!


    "I... I don''t know where the adult is now?" there was a cold sweat behind him, and his voice trembled.


    He doesn''t know the woman''s powerful means. Unless the adult recovers to the realm of the creator, he can compete with the white fox.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid even adults are not the opponent of white fox now.


    "That''s interesting! The guy from Zhentian, together with the other four old guys, has killed thousands of people of my divine Fox family. Since they kill so many, how can they pay for their lives!"


    The white fox took a step forward slightly, and then looked at a bead in Zhengyi''s hand, which also released layers of pure light.


    This is obviously a Taoist instrument, and it is a very powerful Taoist instrument.


    The most important thing is that there are some Tao devices among the Tao devices.


    "Hmm? Don''t think I don''t know the purpose of the old guy Zhentian. He has found so many female practitioners with Yin-Yang constitution recently. I''m afraid he wants to gather 12 to absorb Yuan Yin together and show the ''double six yin-yang technique''. Do you want to restore his creator''s body?"


    The white fox smiled coldly, and all the murders in his eyes appeared: "at the beginning, the man didn''t kill Zhentian, I must have killed the old guy. I found it clear that ten female practitioners with Yin-Yang constitution have been sent to him. There must be two left in the beads in your hands!"


    Zheng Yi''s body was shocked and his face became extremely ugly. If this thing in his hand was robbed by white fox, it would be as hard to escape at that time.


    "White fox... What do you want? I''m not the one who offends you, but the adult. If you have the confidence to kill the adult, why don''t you wait for him to recover as the creator and fight him openly?"


    "Hahaha, why didn''t he be aboveboard when he pursued and killed my divine Fox family? He was sneaky."


    The white fox''s voice was cold, and then said, "don''t talk nonsense. After I catch you down, I''m not afraid there''s no way to know where the old guy is!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the white fox suddenly turned into a white light, directly rushed out, and came directly to the front of Zhengyi.


    Only saw the white fox put out a palm, the whole person seemed to be the goddess of the heavens, and directly photographed it.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The long explosion sound, the whole void is full of the gas explosion sound of white fox.


    Then he saw Zhengyi jump into the void, and the magic Qi behind him was released, like a huge Warcraft, opening its big mouth and biting at the white fox.


    "White fox, don''t think I''m afraid of you. I''m also a void creation and a six fold figure in the supreme realm. Although I haven''t achieved the creator yet, I can vaguely understand the charm of epoch-making."


    "Oh? What do you want?"


    "If you let me go, I''m willing to sell you a favor. If you need anything in the future, as long as you tell me, I''ll do it! If you don''t, even if you want to kill me, you must pay a heavy price."


    Zhengyi''s face became extremely ferocious, and a burst of killing broke out in his tone.


    The white fox looked at him coldly, as if he saw a clown.


    "Are you finished? When you speak, get over here!"


    While talking, the white fox seemed to become very tall. There were bursts of streamers on her body, as if she were a God.


    With a slight rotation, a clear outline appeared.


    If Xiao Naihe were here now, he would certainly be able to see that there were hundreds of demon forbidden pictures of life changes in this outline.


    The outline of the white fox even has a taste of "the great divine wheel of the heavens". Of course, it is not the great divine wheel of the heavens, because only Xiao Naihe can learn from the demon code of the heavens.


    However, the power in this outline is not much different from the "great divine wheel of the heavens".


    "Nine tail divine wheel, the Dharma is unparalleled!"


    The voice of the white fox became cold and incomparable, and the outline in the void turned. Hundreds of pure lights seemed to turn into cold arrows, released into the void, and stabbed the body in the right direction.


    At that moment, the doffer who was playing together was immediately crushed by the outline.


    "White fox, do you really want to be clean and kill? You''re not afraid of my self explosion. You won''t get anything at that time! You won''t even know the news of adults."


    He was shouting wildly. At this time, he really felt a crisis.


    However, the white fox locked on Zhengyi''s body and said with a sombre killing intention: "are you threatening me? If so, I will help you."

 Chapter 1170

    While talking, the tone of white fox suddenly condensed a murderous spirit.


    This murderous spirit seemed to be turned into substantive, diffuse in the void and spread to the whole sky.


    The next moment, the originally cloudless blue sky suddenly became very dark and gloomy.


    The breath spreading in the void immediately made people feel an incomparable sense of suffocation.


    When Zhengyi felt this breath, he suddenly changed his face: "life and death Ziyang skill? No, let''s go!"


    Together, they immediately turned into a divine light and rushed into the void, which would tear the space and disappear towards the mysterious void.


    At that moment, the white fox directly flew out and performed the "Purple Yang skill of life and death". The purple flames on her body had a slight smell of real fire.


    In the eyes of practitioners, the most primitive flame is Sanwei true fire. However, in the later stage of cultivation, Liuwei true fire can be derived.


    After cultivating to the creator, the white fox made a breakthrough and brought into full play the fire attribute power of the five elements of heaven and earth. The condensed flame is nine flavor real fire.


    This real fire power can burn all existence, just like the infernal karma fire summoned by Xiao Naihe.


    However, the most difference is that the nine flavor true fire is pure Yang, while the infernal karma fire is pure Yin.


    If these two kinds of flames are integrated into everything, even the existence of the creator will be able to burn clean, and even the thoughts of the gods and souls will not escape.


    Now we are facing it together and immediately escaped.


    "I can tell that the old man Duanmu blew himself up, almost reaching the destructive power of the creator, and was burned by the real fire. If I was attached by the real fire, I''m afraid the gods and souls will be finished."


    It was a crazy escape, and even the strength to eat milk was used.


    In less than a breath, the gloomy atmosphere in the whole void suddenly solidified, as if the invisible gas in the void suddenly turned into a solid and constantly adhered to the front.


    "You can''t go away."


    After the voice of the white fox came, suddenly a huge flame was burning all over the world, covering thousands of miles at once.


    And Zhengyi hasn''t torn the space yet. It is directly surrounded by the real fire and burned fiercely.


    "White fox... Kill me, i... I''d like to tell you the whereabouts of adults..."


    There was a scream. It was like being dismembered, but it didn''t have the pain of real fire.


    The voice of Zhengyi fell slightly, and the white fox''s eyes suddenly flashed an indifferent look: "no, you don''t have to say it now. As long as I grab the yin-yang practitioner you get, even if I don''t go to Zhentian at that time, I''m afraid the old guy will come to me."


    It turned out that white fox took a fancy to the cloud and snow in Zhengyi''s beads. She thought that the remaining two women with Yin-Yang constitution had been caught inside.


    As long as these two people get their hands, they are not afraid that the great emperor will not come to find himself.


    Because this is the only way for emperor Zhentian to recover to the realm of the creator.


    And white fox is interested in this!


    There was a continuous scream. Soon his body was completely burned by the real fire, and even the spirit was a little erratic.


    However, at this time, the spirit of Zhengyi suddenly seemed to resurrect. Every thought burned and flew out, tearing the space and trying to escape.


    At the level of void creation, even if a small idea escapes, it can be robbed and resurrected.


    How could the white fox leave such future trouble? Instead, he smiled coldly and kneaded in the void. He directly kneaded the idea of the spirit of Zheng Yi in the palm of his hand. As soon as he made an effort, it immediately turned into ashes.


    At this time, the clouds and snow in the twelve days seemed to feel something.


    "Daughter, is something happening outside?"


    This is the voice of Yun Nianci. During this period of time, Yun Nianci and the surrounding Yun family already know some things about Wei Xue, including Xiao Naihe''s partnering with her.


    They heard that Xiao Naihe had become one of the top figures in the cultivation world. Even those figures of the big door couldn''t beat Xiao Naihe. They immediately burned their confidence.


    Although they do not know where Xiao Naihe''s realm is, nor do they know what is a void creation, the six levels of the supreme realm.


    But Yun Weixue won''t cheat. Xiao Naihe will come to save Wei Xue if he is so powerful.


    The Yun family, who had previously despised Xiao Nai, were also slightly afraid that Xiao Nai would not come to save them.


    However, their worry was superfluous, because Xiao had no interest in anyone in the cloud family.


    It''s impossible for you to meet a big man and see the same things as some small people.


    "May be how to come!"


    The voice of Yun Weixue was full of affirmation, because she had seen the power of Xiao Naihe and admired Xiao Naihe''s means to the extreme.


    At this time, I felt that the prohibition in the twelve days was a little loose, and I knew that someone must have come.


    "Mom, you stay in this magic weapon now. I''ll go out and have a look first!"


    Yun Weixue said so, but he just asked Yun Nianci to go out. I''m afraid there''s no way, because these people haven''t practiced the Shinto and don''t know what is the divine travel Dharma.


    Then clouds and snow appeared from the twelve capitals and went out.


    When her body fell slightly to the front, it was not the same as she thought, because the person in front was not Xiao Naihe, but a woman she had never known, and she was also a woman whose beauty was not inferior to herself, but her temperament was already extraordinary and absorbed.


    Yun Wei became a little nervous when Xuedun said, "who are you?"


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m the one who saved you!"


    The white fox smiled.


    "The one who saved me?"


    At this time, the white fox''s eyebrows suddenly emitted a divine light. A divine thought flew to the front and directly entered the center of Yun Weixue''s eyebrows.


    There was a fight between Bai Hu and Zheng just now in the mind. After reading the memory of the mind, Yun Weixue immediately knew that the woman was not a bad person. Although she didn''t come to save herself, she did save her.


    "Thank you, elder!"


    "Yes!"


    But at this time, the white fox''s eyebrows were slightly raised. Suddenly, an idea floated in the spirit and shouted, "who is it?"

 Chapter 1171

    Yunweixue felt a shock when she heard the speech. Suddenly, the spirit trembled. This trembling came from another place.


    The voice came and blew slightly across yunweixue''s ear. Then she felt a trace of warmth, and a burst of pure light slowly came from the white fox.


    "It''s the prohibition exercised by this goddess. It seems that she wants to protect me! Although I don''t know her, she saved me. I must remember kindness."


    The idea in yunweixue''s heart flashed.


    That is, at this time, bursts of streamers in the void suddenly surrounded together, like a whirlwind, rolled up on the ground, countless dust on the ground constantly hovered, and soon gathered together, showing a human figure in the whirlwind.


    He was wearing a dark blue gold jacket, black and shiny hair, a pair of deep, sharp and handsome eyes, and a great figure. He was really elegant, fresh and handsome.


    When he came out, there was a slight fragrance between three or two steps, as if it came from the rouge building.


    "Lotus steps into God? Are you from Danting?"


    The white fox stared at her and looked a little cautious, but she soon disappeared. She was the creator. She was seven times in the supreme realm. She was already a top expert in the 3300 world, and there were only a few giant owls in the world.


    When this man appeared here, he brought a sense of oppression. If white fox guessed right, this man was at least the creator of the world.


    Even the giants of the four worlds on both sides of the nearby Strait just stepped into the level of creator, and this man actually surpassed those religious giants.


    "There is indeed a mysterious power in the Danting hall. Since the man disappeared, the Danting hall has risen mysteriously. Most of the three thousand three hundred worlds have their industries, and even the nine heaven divine realm can''t control them. Even at the beginning, several creators wanted to find out the truth in Chu, but they didn''t end up. On the contrary, those people mysteriously disappeared."


    Speaking of Danting, white fox''s eyes flickered a trace of pure light. It was obvious that he had investigated the Danting, but he stopped here.


    The Danting is not afraid of the creator, and even the creator will be planted in their hands. Obviously, the real first door in the 3300 world is not other major schools, but belongs to Danting.


    Danting can rise in less than a few years, and white fox doesn''t believe that even those people in the nine heaven divine realm and divine world haven''t inquired about it.


    However, up to now, we can''t find out the truth. We can only say that the strength of this Danting has exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    This mysterious man is also a figure of Danting, and he is already the creator of the world. It is conceivable how powerful the Danting is.


    "I''m talking about Mo ran. I''m the elder of the tiangan Hall of the Dan court."


    The man nodded slightly with a smile on his face. When he looked at the white fox, he also turned his head slightly, as if he was looking at Yun Weixue.


    Yunweixue only felt that she had been looked at by the end of the talk, as if she had been seen through all over. The spirit felt a little uncomfortable.


    At this time, the light of the twelve capital days spread slightly and attached to the cloud and snow.


    "Hmm? Is this the divine stone?"


    At the end of the talk, ran looked at it and seemed slightly surprised. That''s all. "I didn''t expect that the girl had such an adventure and could get the divine stone in the divine world. However, the divine stone is not very perfect. If the girl is willing, I can quench the divine stone to the sixth level with a quenching method."


    Everyone in the Dan court is proficient in the art of alchemy, and is also very proficient in the strange door dunjia and magic weapon sacrifice.


    Now when we talk about this, we naturally have our own assurance.


    White fox eyebrows a pick, she is a nine tail spirit, has seen how many things in the world, as long as you see the expression of Tan Mo ran and the tone of speech, you know that this man must have a crush on Yun Weixue.


    However, although the little girl is only the peak cultivation of Shenkong, her temperament and appearance are also unique in the world. Even white fox doesn''t think Yun Weixue will be inferior to her in appearance.


    A fair lady is a gentleman, but it''s a pity that she attracts hypocrites.


    "No, this is what my Taoist priest gave me. He naturally has a way to refine it."


    Yun Weixue looked indifferent, but she was very cautious in her heart.


    At the end of the conversation, however, the white fox can obviously feel that there is a little fluctuation between the man''s breath. It must not be a good thing. It is definitely triggered after hearing Yun Weixue talk about his Taoist partners.


    "Talk about childe, I don''t know what''s coming to us? Is it me... Or her?" white fox suddenly said.


    At the end of the talk, ran smiled: "I came here by chance. I came to find two."


    However, the man''s words were not finished. Bai Hu suddenly said, "little girl, do you know this tan childe?"


    "Excuse me!"


    "Coincidentally, I don''t know you, Tan childe. Since I don''t know you, there''s nothing to talk about. That''s it. We have something else to do next, little girl. Let''s go!"


    The voice fell slightly. The white fox directly showed his great magic power, summoned his mind, wrapped Yun Weixue, and disappeared after they tore the space.


    Looking at their disappearing back, the smile on Tan Mo Ran''s face suddenly became cold, and a cold hum: "two little beauties, as long as I talk about the woman I like, none of you can escape my palm."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the countless empty shuttle, Xiao Naihe took Xueying to a small world.


    Flying clouds melt dragons and snakes face to face, and turn to empty blue. Lying in the shade of ancient rattan, I don''t know the north and south. Among the mountains, birds startle the forest!


    After a few breaths, Xiao Naihe jumped directly from the boundary river to a town.


    "Is this what you call the storm tower? But I can''t feel any breath of my Taoist companion."


    Xueying is caught by Xiao Naihe. At this time, the whole body''s mind has been imprisoned by Xiao Naihe and can''t move.


    "I have discussed with Zheng Mingming to meet here, but he may not come yet."


    Feeling Xiao Nai''s cold eyes, Xueying suddenly felt a trace of fear in her heart. The man in front of her was even more powerful than their demons.


    Xiao Naihe gently breathed out, but he put his eyes down in the storm building. His mind moved slightly, and suddenly said in surprise: "what''s the origin of the storm building? Many practitioners have reunited in the void!"

 Chapter 1172

    With Xiao Naihe''s ability, I can''t feel the movement in the stormy building.


    People are hurrying to and fro. They are as like as two peas in the world. They are drinking tea, talking and fart, but these people are showing a lot of blood and essence.


    Those with the lowest accomplishments already have the accomplishments of the true realm of God. If they are high, they all have the double or even triple of the supreme realm.


    If these people gather together, they can immediately become a first-class sect in the world, and influence the world with forces like Yantian Pavilion, xuanming alliance and mianyin sect.


    However, these people actually gather together in an insignificant small teahouse. What''s the matter?


    "This is the industry of Danting. Danting is the most mysterious force in the 3300 world. It is almost comparable to the nine heaven divine realm. They refine pills and magic weapons. They are the top in the world. Even the divine world may not be comparable to them. Therefore, many practitioners are willing to take refuge in Danting."


    Xueying is also a smart person. Seeing Xiao Naihe''s look, she immediately knew the man''s idea.


    Although she wanted to show kindness to Xiao Naihe and let Xiao Naihe lower his guard, Xiao Naihe was not as simple as Xueying thought.


    After a little meditation, Xiao Naihe asked again, "Danting? What''s the origin of this Danting? How come I''ve never heard of it."


    Xiao Naihe, the power of the Danting court, actually had not heard of it. As early as Wanqing small world, he had seen the branch Hall of the Danting court.


    But at that time, Xiao didn''t have deep contact, and he didn''t know what the origin of this Danting was.


    Now, after listening to Xueying''s words, I know that this force is so powerful that even the giants in the 3300 world are willing to take refuge. It can be said that it is the top sect in the world.


    Before Xiao Naihe was reborn, he had never heard of Danting. It is likely that he rose quietly before and after his rebirth.


    "I don''t know, but there are countless Dan court experts. There are their industries in 3300 world. Even the power of the divine world can''t penetrate into them. It''s conceivable that they are powerful."


    When Xueying talked about the Danting, she seemed to forget that she was now under Xiao Naihe''s hand, and there was a trace of horror in her tone.


    Xiao Naihe just listened to Xueying''s words and immediately felt how powerful the inside information of the Dan court was.


    To be able to achieve this in such a short time, I''m afraid the controller behind the Danting is almost the peak figure in this world.


    Compared with the northern and southern clothes in the peak period, as well as the Tianzun and even the white inorganic in the divine world. I''m afraid it can be comparable to "Saint"!


    The thought in his heart turned slightly. Then Xiao Naihe pressed down all these questions and asked, "if you don''t say these, when can Zhengyi come?"


    Xueying said slightly, "I don''t know. Maybe he will arrive later... Or maybe he has left..."


    "Can''t wait. Take me directly to changhen demon palace!"


    Xiao couldn''t help saying that he grabbed Xueying directly. As soon as he grabbed the void, he jumped directly into the sky.


    As long as we arrive at the devil''s palace of eternal hatred, we are not afraid that we will not find Weixue at that time. With Weixue, we must go to the devil''s palace of eternal hatred first to find the great emperor.


    "Go!"


    In a flash of time, shuttle through space.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe has come to the mainland of changhen. Under the guidance of Xueying, Xiao Naihe also comes to the devil''s palace of changhen.


    Xueying must have her own plan in her heart. Her only way out now is to save herself by relying on the adult. Since Xiao Naihe came to die obediently, no wonder she calculated him.


    Although Xueying has this idea in her heart, who is Xiao? He can''t feel Xueying''s idea.


    It''s just that at his point, he''s not afraid of any calculations.


    When a person''s strength is strong enough to rival everything, he will not disdain any conspiracy at all.


    "After emperor Zhentian was defeated, the spirit was almost broken. Unexpectedly, he was able to remove the changhen demon palace. It seems that he is about to return to the level of Creator now?"


    Xiao Naihe smiled coldly in his heart.


    However, since emperor Zhentian was the creator, both north and South clothes could beat him almost out of ashes. Now that he is not the creator, how can Xiao still beat the other party!


    The devil''s palace of Everlasting Hatred looked at it from a distance, and the continuous palaces were stacked together.


    It is said that in a great imperial dynasty, an emperor favored a concubine. In order to amuse the concubine, he spent three years and millions of manpower to build a continuous golden and jade palace.


    It is said that those golden and jade palaces look at the past, from thousands of miles away to the end, even if ordinary people want to go, they have to go for a year and a half.


    However, compared with the palace of eternal hatred, those golden and jade palaces are simply not worth mentioning.


    There are halls, pagodas and houses between the mountains.


    Surrounded by mountains and rivers, there is no time.


    Only by the means of the creator can such a palace of eternal hatred be removed.


    "At the beginning, when monk Xuanji entered the Creator with one foot, he could absorb all the millions of disciples of the secret school into his body and build the kingdom of God. It seems that the great emperor Zhentian should have also half stepped into the level of the creator. As long as he absorbed and refined all the female Yuan Yin of the twelve yin-yang physique, he can immediately restore the realm of the creator."


    However, Xiao''s heart was clear. When he saw the devil''s palace of eternal hatred, he could feel some strange things all at once.


    Just as Xiao Naihe and Xueying stood in front of the devil''s palace of eternal hatred, an aurora suddenly bloomed in front, like the Arctic God pass.


    "That''s the entrance of the devil''s palace of Everlasting Hatred!" Xueying pointed to the place not far in front.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t talk nonsense. He directly pressed Xueying and immediately jumped into the aurora.


    In the process of flying, Xiao could not look down. In the continuous palaces, countless servants were building, raising horses and cleaning!


    There are many disciples practicing martial arts and Taoism!


    This stream of Qi and blood is released to the sky. It seems to rush into the supreme void and turn into wolf smoke.


    "I didn''t expect that Zhentian could manage these forces in recent years. Compared with the power of secret school and peerless school, they are slightly inferior. However, monk Xuanji should be equivalent to the current Zhentian emperor. They all come from the creator of half a step. Peerless school has too frosty days and has a deep foundation."


    Xiao took a look and planned silently in his heart.


    "Xueying, who did you bring in? Why haven''t I seen it?"

 Chapter 1173

    That is, at this time, a voice from a distance seemed to be thundering, rumbling and crashing.


    Xiao Naihe and Xueying are floating in the sky. They can''t be seen in the layers of fog.


    But the man locked Xiao Naihe and Xueying at once. After a while, he jumped directly in front of Xiao Naihe.


    A man and a woman wore a red crane cloak, and her red hair hung down to her waist. Although it was not a national beauty, the spirit permeated in her eyes seemed to be a fusion of stars.


    The man''s eyes are very small, like mung beans, but his body is relatively short, and he is as tall as this Xueying and this woman. However, on these two people, Xiao can feel a trace of essence condensed, slightly smelling of empty creation.


    In other words, these two people have reached the point of Xueying and magic bone scholar.


    It is also the six levels of the supreme realm of void creation, but Xiao Naihe can have a hunch that it is absolutely not difficult to win these two people.


    At this level, his nearly 100 billion divine thoughts integrate the three origins, the four main forces, and many magical powers and magic weapons. Even the creator can compete with the ordinary giant owl with six levels of supremacy.


    The two men drove the clouds, and the golden clouds kept flying under their feet.


    In this palace of eternal regret, many disciples are practicing magic. The sword light flashes and reveals the immortal spirit.


    "Unexpectedly, the devil''s palace of Everlasting Hatred is not like a devil''s palace, but like a sect that practices immortal Avenue. It is a famous and decent sect in the world."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly thought.


    When I think of esoteric and peerless sects, which are known as famous sects in the world, one believes in evil Buddha, and the other is a powerful Taoist sect in the world.


    Compared with the momentum of the devil''s palace, it''s a lot worse.


    However, if the Zhentian emperor recovers to the cultivation of the creator, even he can have the same shelter as the peerless sect.


    The changhen demon palace led by Zhentian emperor is one of the top sects in the world.


    The influence of a creator is definitely not ordinary.


    "I really didn''t expect that emperor Zhentian has not recovered to the cultivation of the creator. At best, he is half the creator. He has five subordinates of the supreme realm and six levels, as well as many disciples and servants. His power is too powerful."


    Xiao Naihe thought in his heart.


    "These two are my senior brothers and sisters, daoyinzi and jianshenzi!"


    Xueying hurriedly introduced, but when she came to Xiao Naihe, Xueying changed her tone: "this is... I''m looking for adults!"


    "Looking for adults?"


    Dao Yinzi and Jian Shenzi took a slight look, and then looked at Xiao Naihe.


    Although Xiao Naihe was powerful, he was so refined that he could not feel it.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Dao Yinzi and the sword body, Xiao Naihe seems to be just a giant owl in the supreme realm with low cultivation.


    At the beginning, the magic bone scholar and Xue Ying had this idea. The last one was forced to explode, but the other was taken down by Xiao Naihe. Now they are forced to help Xiao Naihe lead the way.


    "My Lord never knew you, a little giant owl. I''m afraid I haven''t cultivated even the triple realm. It makes sense to take refuge in my Lord, but I don''t need to see you. I''ll arrange an errand for you."


    Dao Yinzi is careless and domineering.


    "No need. It seems that the emperor Zhentian should be here."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly opened his mouth.


    Daoyinzi and jianshenzi were angry and shouted, "bold, dare to call adults'' names directly. It''s almost death. Xueying, who you brought is so rude. I must extract his spirit and cook it for three days and nights to make him suffer well!"


    "Two senior brothers and sisters..." Xueying clenched her teeth and looked at Xiao Naihe, and suddenly her face became slightly gloomy. "This man came to avenge adults. We caught his Taoist companion and asked senior brothers and sisters to invite adults out."


    "What?"


    Dao Yinzi was slightly stunned, and then looked at Xiao Naihe, "is there really such a thing?"


    "No, since Zhentian is hiding here, I''ll go and take him out myself."


    As soon as the voice fell slightly, a Tathagata Buddha behind Xiao Naihe suddenly appeared, raised his arm, and a fierce light roared over, forming an invisible giant palm.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    After seven bursts, Xiao''s "Tathagata handprint" suddenly rushed over and directly lined up next to Dao Yinzi. With a loud noise, he only saw that Dao Yinzi was shocked and flew ten miles away.


    "This is a Buddhist means... Are you a disciple of Tantra? No, are you monk Xuanji?"


    The sword God son suddenly shook and started at the same time when he spoke. A magic sword suddenly appeared behind him. The breath on the magic sword was surrounded by purple Dongyang.


    Then he pointed to Xiao Naihe. A sword Qi released from the magic sword rushed directly into the sky. All within ten thousand feet were endless magic Qi.


    Xiao didn''t hurry or slow, but pinched the Dharma seal with his two palms.


    "Zhiquan seal!"


    "Legal seal!"


    "Jin Gangjie free seal!"


    The three handprints of Buddhism and Taoism were integrated together and separated. They flew past each other, and the three huge palms were separated. The Tathagata Buddha was suddenly divided into five Buddha statues.


    The five Buddha towns were kept in five directions, and all the golden breath spread. The whole void seemed to be filled with Xiao Naihe''s original breath of Buddhism and Taoism at this moment.


    The magic Qi released from the magic sword was eliminated at once.


    "Orthodox Buddhism? And Jin Gangjie free seal? You are monk Xuanji!"


    Dao Yinzi, who was shocked by Xiao Naihe, flew over at once and shouted. While talking, her voice seemed to burst out bursts of fine fire and release it.


    Hua la la!!


    The sky was filled with this fine fire and spread thousands of miles away.


    The sword God son opened his throat, and the thunder came out: "all the disciples and servants retreat to a thousand miles away, not close."


    The sword God son also had Dao Yinzi. Knowing that the man in front of him was actually a "Xuanji monk", he immediately became cautious.


    "Monk Xuanji, I always hate the demon palace and your secret school, but it''s always the well water that doesn''t invade the river. You come to trouble today, don''t you see no one?" said Dao Yinzi.


    "Monk Xuanji?" Xiao Nai smiled coldly. "Since you think so of him, go down to find him!"

 Chapter 1174

    Crazy!


    This was the first thought of Dao Yinzi and Jian Shenzi. Although they knew the power of monk Xuanji, they didn''t expect this guy to be so crazy.


    However, Xueying knows that Xiao has a crazy ability, because his own magical means can be called the top, which can almost be compared with adults.


    But without understanding Xiao Naihe''s humanity, Yinzi and jianshenzi feel that Xiao Naihe is just looking for death.


    So crazy, really crazy!


    "Wait, you just said... You want to send us to see monk Xuanji? Aren''t you monk Xuanji, but how did you learn the free seal of the golden Gang world? Xuanji is the only one in the world who can seal the free seal of the golden Gang world!"


    The sword God son suddenly caught the key point in Xiao Naihe''s words.


    But Xiao looked indifferent and said coldly, "noisy!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the five Buddha behind him suddenly got up and rolled directly to the front. Three different Tathagata fingerprints were directly photographed.


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Repeated explosions, the whole void is the explosion of Xiao Naihe''s Tathagata fingerprint.


    After a while, the five Buddhas came to jianshenzi and daoyinzi and immediately covered the back.


    Xiao Naihe used the original means of Buddhism and Taoism for the first time. That''s because Buddhist means have the ability to restrain their demons, which is more effective than using demons, humanity, witchcraft and supernatural powers.


    One breathing time, he jumped into the void, clapped his hand and blew down directly.


    The next moment, the golden light in the void suddenly changed into a vast ocean and spread to the front.


    In such a large space, it is completely the same as him.


    "The orthodox Buddhist method is really powerful. It is said that monk Xuanji, a free seal of the golden Gang world, can shoot all the six strong men of the demon gate giant and annihilate them. It turns out to be true."


    Dao Yinzi was shocked suddenly, and the soul of the whole person seemed to be pulled out by Xiao Naihe.


    The magic sword in the sword God''s son''s hand turned slightly, changed its position in the void, and attacked Xiao Naihe''s life gate.


    "Xueying, don''t you do it yet? Do you want to betray adults?"


    Dao Yinzi shouted at the same time.


    Xueying''s face was cold: "it''s not that I don''t do it, it''s that the shaft planted Magic Seeds in my body. If I do it, I will be killed by him."


    "It''s easy to do. My Lord is about to return to the level of the creator. As long as you gather the Yuan Yin of the twelve Yin and Yang constitution, you can unlock it at that time. Now I''ll seal it with the ''magic sound of nature''."


    "OK, that''s it."


    Xueying''s face shows a smile. She has been threatened by Xiao Naihe for so long that she wants to kill Xiao Naihe more than anyone.


    Now, since Tao Yinzi helped himself seal the magic seed, it''s better than anything.


    Maybe after killing this man, the Magic Seeds in his body will disappear. Many prohibitions are directly transformed into nothingness and disappear after the caster dies.


    "Magic sound Avenue, sky thunder magic sound!"


    From Dao Yinzi''s throat, bursts of magic sounds were released, and suddenly escaped into Xueying''s body.


    After a while, Xueying''s breath became thick, and the Magic Seeds in her body seemed to be really sealed.


    Xueying ran her strength slightly. She immediately found that the strength in her body was really restored. She suddenly looked happy and became cold at the same time. She locked Xiao.


    "You suppressed me for so long before. Now our three masters of void creation surround you. Can you escape in the devil''s palace of eternal hatred? Since there is a way in heaven, you don''t go, then I will help you!"


    Xueying sneered and immediately wanted to use the Taoist method to blow Xiao away.


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent, as if he was watching such a clown, but said faintly: "do you think I planted Magic Seeds in your body, can I be sealed so easily? Even if the great emperor Zhentian regained the power of the creator, I''m afraid he can''t forcibly untie your prohibition. Now you want to die, I''ll complete you."


    As soon as the voice fell, suddenly Xueying seemed to expand continuously, and the divine soul power in the body was constantly running, almost burning to the extreme.


    Xiao Naihe planted Magic Seeds in her body. There was also a fire in the underworld.


    The karma fire in the underworld is the most peculiar flame in heaven and earth. It can burn all real existence. Even the giant owl of empty creation can''t avoid vulgarity.


    Xiao Naihe thought that the fire in the underworld was constantly burning, and suddenly rushed outside, directly surrounding Xueying.


    "Ah... I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die yet..."


    The scream spread all over the changhen demon palace. The disciples and servants of the changhen demon palace heard Xueying''s scream, and suddenly had a sense of absurdity.


    Xueying, as a six fold giant owl in the supreme realm, has a high status in their changhen demon palace. She is almost the goddess in the eyes of these disciples.


    Now he has been suppressed. The other party''s means are incomparable.


    "Xueying!"


    Jianshenzi and daoyinzi were laughed by Xueying''s voice. Although Xueying ranked last among their five great owls, the gap would not be too big.


    Now Xiao Naihe has killed him at once. This means makes jianshenzi and daoyinzi feel terrible.


    In fact, Xiao Naihe''s doing this to frighten the two people''s Tao heart.


    Although Xiao Naihe has no problem dealing with daoyinzi and jianshenzi at the same time, there is also the most mysterious Zhentian emperor in the changhen demon palace.


    As long as this man hasn''t come out, Xiao has to keep three points of strength.


    Now it is most appropriate to use Xueying to set an example to the others and break the Tao heart of these two people.


    "What to do? The boy''s magic power is too powerful." daoyinzi was really influenced by Xiao Naihe''s move, and he was already timid in his heart.


    The sword God son trembled slightly and showed a fierce light on his face, "I don''t believe we can''t take this boy. Kill it for me."


    However, the voice of the sword God son fell slightly, and suddenly the golden light in the void burned up and spread to his side.


    Xiao Naihe seemed to be a God. The 88 fold aperture behind him kept rising, directly integrating the five Buddhas, and the huge Tathagata Dharma phase appeared again.


    "Tathagata God''s palm, broken!"


    With a burst of drink, Xiao took a slap when he imagined the Tathagata Dharma!

 Chapter 1175

    The continuous explosion sound, the Tathagata handprint, when photographed in front of the sword God son, suddenly released infinite divine light and directly surrounded the sword God son.


    Then he saw that the evil spirit on the sword God son seemed to be eliminated by the Buddha light at once, and the whole person was slightly depressed.


    "Sword God son, I''ll save you!"


    As soon as Tao Yinzi drank, he hurriedly flew into front of the sword God son and displayed the "magic sound of heaven". Bursts of magic sound spread to Xiao Naihe. Suddenly, it was like countless flying swords, and the streamer stabbed into the void to directly blow the Tathagata Buddha out of the powder.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s look was very indifferent. Behind him, the Dharma phase of the Tathagata spread another Sanskrit voice: "if Bodhisattvas make good use of their hearts, they will obtain all wonderful merits and virtues."


    "Now it is empty. There is no operator. There is no receiver. This world does not move. The other world does not change."


    "In all dharmas, there are no two solutions. All Buddhist dharmas. Diseases can appear before."


    Three different Dharma Seals were fused in the void. At this time, Xiao Naihe seemed to be transformed into Tathagata Buddha, and the overwhelming Buddha light spread.


    The next moment, I saw Xiao Naihe''s Tathagata Dharma seal. At the moment when it was photographed, the color changed in heaven and earth, as if the huge space was torn off by Xiao Naihe at once.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    With the continuous gas explosion, the whole jianshenzi was shocked and flew out by Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe changed his position in the void. Suddenly, the Tathagata Buddha behind turned and changed into a huge divine wheel.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens!"


    Between the rotation of this divine wheel, all the life and death and gods and demons in the world were absorbed into it. All of a sudden, the stars and Taiyu on the sky directly became Xiao Naihe''s property. At that moment, Xiao Naihe''s power burst out, which can be called a pioneer.


    Now if someone says Xiao Naihe is the creator, I''m afraid the sword God son and Tao Yinzi will believe it.


    "Dao Yinzi, help me!"


    After Xiao Naihe locked the sword God son with this divine power, the whole person was wrapped with divine thoughts and hit constantly.


    It''s like thousands of Heavenly God wheels hit the sword God son in one breath.


    Even people like taishuangtian can''t bear to be hit by a great divine wheel of the heavens, not to mention thousands of divine wheels. Now jianshenzi feels that he is almost destroyed.


    "Die!"


    As soon as Xiao''s voice fell, the golden light in the void suddenly fused together. The next moment, the magic sword in the sword God''s son''s hand seemed to be absorbed by the breath of the God wheel and changed into powder.


    In Xiao Naihe''s voice, he also showed his "limitless truth", and his thoughts became extremely powerful.


    At this moment, the sword God son was completely bombed by Xiao Naihe from the flesh and spirit. He could not even be called a powder, because he was directly absorbed into it by the great God wheel of the heavens, like a meat grinder.


    "It''s so powerful... It''s so powerful... This boy is so powerful. Is he already the creator of the world? What''s the matter? How can we get into trouble with this boy in the devil''s palace? No, only big people can deal with him. Let''s go."


    At this moment, Dao Yinzi saw that the situation was wrong. When he saw that jianshenzi was cut off by Xiao in one move, he turned into nothingness. He was immediately frightened to break his heart.


    Directly turned into a black light and ran out.


    However, Xiao also turned into streamer and directly chased him: "you can''t go away!"


    "Open the array quickly, quickly!"


    Dao Yinzi felt Xiao Naihe''s voice coming from behind. At the same time, he felt that a force on his body seemed to be locked by Xiao Naihe''s spirit. He immediately shouted to open the array of changhen demon palace and stop the boy.


    In any sect door, there must be a big array to protect your sect door.


    Although emperor Zhentian was nearly killed by the bombing of beinanyi at the beginning, he was forced to remove the changhen demon palace, but he must have left some arrays.


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe smiled coldly. Seeing the aurora in front of him, Xiao Naihe almost didn''t see it, so he ran through the divine mind.


    Suddenly, a huge torrent condensed, like the quenching of the tide!


    "Great torrents of heaven!"


    With a burst of drink, Xiao naiheshi displayed the torrent of the heavens, and the aurora in the whole void was torn to pieces.


    "How could it be? He even broke our array? It took adults a long time to arrange it. Even the creator may not be able to break it in a moment and a half."


    As soon as Dao Yinzi saw Xiao, he unexpectedly broke all this array in an instant. Suddenly, he was frightened and his heart was about to break open.


    But she didn''t know that when Xiao Naihe was still in beinanyi, he directly chased and killed changhen demon palace. At that time, Emperor Zhentian was also hit by Xiao Naihe.


    Even emperor Zhentian opened the array at the end to stop beinanyi, but he didn''t stop it.


    At the beginning, both north and South clothes could break this array, not to mention the current Xiao Naihe, which is like a new exercise in history, and the protagonist is Xiao Naihe.


    "Limitless light, limitless longevity Buddha, Moco limitless!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice immediately came over, directly forced into the void and shot into a huge palace, and daoyinzi immediately rushed into the palace at this time.


    I felt that Xiao Naihe''s Buddhist and Taoist power was chasing me. At that time, daoyinzi almost felt that he would die.


    Boom


    At this time, a huge smell of wolf smoke rose into the sky, straight and never dispersed. There was a thick blood essence in this wolf smoke, which vaguely felt a groundbreaking flavor, although it had not really reached this point.


    In front of him, a figure slowly appeared. He was wearing a clean robe, with a black Playboy tattooed silver belt tied around his waist, dark red hair, bright eyes and tall.


    When he stood up, Xiao could feel the divine power from this man, which could almost envelop the whole world.


    But Xiao Naihe just took a look and recognized who this person was!


    "Zhentian emperor, I killed your men in twos and threes. Are you willing to come out now?"


    Xiao smiled coldly. When he looked at the great emperor, a murderous spirit burst out and rushed into the sky, like a beacon! Boom!

 Chapter 1176

    The people standing in the central hinterland were the Zhentian emperor who had a war with beinanyi.


    Emperor Zhentian, the giant owl in the devil''s way, opened the world and had a great reputation in the demon world. Even after being defeated by beinanyi, the spirit was broken and spread ferociously on the mainland.


    It''s inappropriate for him to come in directly to offend the devil''s palace of eternal hatred one day.


    The eyes of the earth shaking emperor opened slightly, and the magic Qi on his body was constantly surrounded and attached to the distance of 100 feet around his body.


    And Tao Yinzi, who hid behind him, also gave a slight meal, quickly bowed down and said respectfully, "I''ve seen your excellency."


    The voice of this voice is very complex, including surprise, sadness, tension and pride.


    There was no expression on the face of Zhentian emperor. After a slight look at daoyinzi, the female giant owl seemed to be the soul of God, which was tightly grasped by people and became very painful.


    "Jianshenzi and Xueying are dead!"


    The voice of Zhentian emperor came, and there was a slight coldness in the tone, as if it was condensed from the cold air in the north. After listening to it, everyone''s heart would turn into cold ice.


    Dao Yinzi was also shocked, nodded, his face showed a very angry look, and tightly locked Xiao Naihe: "this vertical son has great powers. He said he wants to seek revenge. It seems that one of the yin-yang physique we caught is his Taoist partner."


    "Huh?"


    On hearing this, the great Zhentian emperor was also a little stunned. The great Zhentian emperor knew the yin-yang physique they caught. Although these women were good one by one, their most powerful accomplishments were only the triple of the supreme realm. How could there be such a strong Taoist couple.


    In front of this young man, I''m afraid he is infinitely close to the creator.


    "My Lord, this shaft has great powers. I''m afraid it has reached the creator of the world. How can we solve it? Even the zongmen array can''t hold him."


    As soon as daoyinzi recalled his previous war with Xiao Naihe and thought of Xiao Naihe''s many magical means, he suddenly shook his body and stepped back, showing a trace of fear on his face.


    The emperor Zhentian said in a very low voice, "this son is not the creator yet. He is just the sixth highest realm, and he is a void creation like you. However, he has a great adventure, which is infinite. After all, there are three kinds of Taoist powers around him. If the Emperor is not wrong, it should be evil, humanity and Buddhism!"


    "Three kinds of roads? Is he the legendary son of three practices?"


    At the beginning, saint, as a genius of three cultivation, traversed the 3300 world and directly led the three realms.


    The legendary "Saint" is the only one who has three cultivation talents. I didn''t expect that there will be another son of three cultivation since ancient times!


    "Is it difficult that he is the reincarnation of the saint? However, it is also said that the secret library of the saint was opened not long ago. Later, countless practitioners heard that it had been spread."


    Dao Yinzi said with a cold face.


    "Not necessarily. We have to fight before we know."


    Emperor Zhentian closed his eyes, looked at the surrounding demon palace, walked down slightly, and approached Xiao Naihe step by step: "son, you killed Xueying and jianshenzi. It''s right that emperor Ben should put you to death and comfort the spirits of my two subordinates in heaven. However, Emperor Ben sees that you have high talent and great magic power. If you take refuge in him, he can forget everything before. How about it?"


    When daoyinzi heard the speech, he couldn''t help but be surprised that emperor Zhentian had a mind to gather Xiao Naihe at this time.


    However, after a little thought, Dao Yinzi was relieved. A son of three cultivation has a promising future. If he can gather under his own hands and grow up in the future, it is definitely the most powerful help, which is much more reliable than jianshenzi and Xueying.


    Although this idea is very uncomfortable for daoyinzi, she can''t refute the decision of Zhentian emperor.


    "You want to close me up?"


    Xiao Naihe smiled coldly. Don''t say that Xiao Naihe is already the level of void creation. Even if he is still the dual realm of Xiao Naihe, I''m afraid the great emperor can''t help him.


    It''s a great fallacy in the world to close yourself up now.


    "What? What do you think? If you take refuge, the emperor will write off the previous blood account and give you supreme glory. It will not be difficult for your Taoist partners to return it to you in the future?"


    Emperor Zhentian has been bewitching Xiao for a long time.


    "Zhentian, you are really stubborn. Now your body is only half the creator. You need to gather twelve Yuan Yin with Yin-Yang constitution. If Yuan Yin is absorbed, it is dead. Don''t I know your ''double six yin-yang skill''?"


    "Oh? You know so much?"


    "It was a mistake not to kill you at the beginning. If I don''t kill you and wipe out your spirit today, I will do nothing!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the huge Tathagata Buddha behind Xiao Naihe immediately appeared. There were 88 times of light in the back of his head, floating in the void.


    Bursts of thunder from the hands of the Tathagata Buddha caused a sensation, slightly photographed, and repeatedly tore cracks in the void to summon thunder.


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Continuous explosions, this Buddha seal is filled with a violent thunder.


    In an instant, he immediately landed in front of the other party.


    The emperor Zhentian looked indifferent and not nervous. He seemed to be an expert in art. He didn''t have the slightest fear even if the sky fell.


    "Let me have a try, you Buddhist means. A Buddhist practitioner whom I recently met was three years ago. His name was monk Xuanji. We had a competition, but he was a great circle with 99 times of aperture, so I can''t help it. You are only eight or eighteen times of aperture, and you can''t reach great perfection. What means do you have to measure it?"


    The sky shook with a cold smile, and suddenly a stream of black gas splashed in his hand. This is the condensation of magic gas, and a huge magic pool changed in the void.


    Every drop of pool water has a supreme magic power. At the moment of sputtering, it suddenly turned into cold magic swords and stabbed into Xiao Naihe.


    Brush -- at this moment, Xiao Nai he Guan came up with the Tathagata Buddha. The overwhelming palm print, the thunderbolt and the fierce shock directly wiped out all the sword Qi of the magic pool.


    "It''s interesting, so how do you deal with this move?"


    Suddenly, a black air rushed up into the sky, and the whole palace collapsed instantly. With a clap of his hands, the emperor Zhentian condensed a huge magic airway fruit, which slammed into the void and directly hit the Tathagata Buddha, smashing the Buddha to pieces.

 Chapter 1177

    "It is worthy of being the great emperor of Zhentian. I hate the demon palace and Zhentian Shuo gold!"


    Xiao looked at it and couldn''t help praising it.


    Although he and Zhentian emperor were enemies, Xiao Naihe never underestimated the power of the enemy.


    It was because emperor Zhentian was too arrogant, practiced to the creator, didn''t know how to be introverted, and finally offended beinanyi.


    Later, he was directly beaten by beinanyi, and even the spirit was degraded. He almost disappeared in the dust. Instead, he was the body of the creator and was blown away by beinanyi.


    "It seems that after that stop, the earthquake has learned a lesson and is not so impulsive. If he really becomes the creator and restores his original strength, I''m afraid it will be more difficult."


    Emperor Zhentian didn''t know what Xiao Naihe was thinking. Instead, he condensed all his thoughts, as if he were refining some magic weapon in the void. With his hands a little, a huge vortex coiled around Xiao Naihe.


    "Everlasting Hatred!"


    A burst of drink seemed to be the Taoist Dharma of "limitless truth". The whole air was suddenly filled with the voice of the great emperor. In an uproar moment, all the breath immediately gathered to this side.


    The emperor Zhentian clapped his hand slightly, like the gods and demons of the heavens. With a fierce impact, he even hit a huge hole in the Tathagata Buddha.


    This Buddhist means, the Tathagata handprint, was originally a way to restrain any kind of evil. Unexpectedly, Xiao was hit by the great emperor Zhentian, and a huge hole was made. We can imagine how powerful the great emperor''s means are.


    It is also the six levels of the supreme realm. Zhentian emperor, Xueying, jianshenzi and daoyinzi actually belong to the six levels.


    It''s just that the earth shaking emperor has passed through the level of the creator. Now, although the flesh has no ability of the creator, experience, Taoism and even power are no different from the creator


    That''s why they are the six levels of the supreme realm. The magic bone scholar, Zhengyi Dao, jianshenzi, daoyinzi and Xueying all have to listen to the orders of Zhentian emperor.


    Even if emperor Zhentian did not recover to the creator, it is very possible for one person to deal with three of them.


    "With the help of the power of the kingdom of God, monk Xuanji also temporarily stepped into the level of the creator. I thought Zhentian was equivalent to monk Xuanji, but I didn''t expect Zhentian to recover so quickly, which has restored the idea of eternal hatred."


    Xiao Naihe was so clear in his heart that he immediately scattered all the 88 heavy circles behind him, and his palm raised, and a huge divine wheel vortex appeared at once.


    The divine wheel contains everything in heaven and earth. Many images of divine beasts, immortals, giant owls and all kinds of sentient beings are displayed on it.


    At that moment, bursts of divine light suddenly lit up and surrounded emperor Zhentian and daoyinzi.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens!"


    At this time, Emperor Zhentian and Xiao made a hand, felt the divine power from the divine wheel, and immediately shouted.


    "You... Who are you? Who is beinanyi?"


    After seeing Xiao Naihe''s great divine wheel, the emperor immediately recognized it and shouted fiercely. There was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    If Dao Yinzi noticed the eyes of Zhentian emperor at this time, he was afraid that he would break Dao''s heart immediately.


    Even adults are scared of this. This shaft is like a God.


    However, Emperor Zhentian will certainly not forget this "great God wheel of the heavens.". When the north and South clothes violently beat the Zhentian emperor, they almost forced the Zhentian fly ash to annihilate.


    Whether it is any Daoism of beinanyi, Emperor Zhentian can think of it when he closes his eyes.


    Although I haven''t seen beinanyi for a long time, I can''t help thinking back when I see Xiao''s "great divine wheel of the heavens".


    "So you still remember this move ''the great divine wheel of the heavens'', but do you know this move?"


    Xiao smiled faintly. Under the rotation of the divine wheel, he suddenly changed his power. The great divine wheel power in the void circled and immediately sputtered waves of light to surround the great emperor Zhentian.


    Brush!


    This huge "torrent of the heavens" immediately washed away, as if the sea was going to drown the whole devil''s palace of eternal hatred.


    Stretching for thousands of miles, this "great torrent of the heavens" cooperates with the "great body wheel of the heavens". At the moment of rotation, it immediately surrounded the emperor Zhentian, like a huge vortex, absorbing everything in the world.


    Seeing the "torrent of the heavens", Emperor Zhentian suddenly imagined the picture of beinanyi. At the beginning, beinanyi beat himself to the body of the creator.


    Today''s Zhentian is like a frightened bird. As long as you touch anything related to beinanyi, the Taoist heart will not be aroused.


    In a moment, the great devil emperor clenched his teeth and said coldly, "I don''t believe beinanyi didn''t die! At the beginning, he entered the nine heaven God domain and fought with that character. I know the whole upper cultivation world. He exploded his divine personality, and he can''t be resurrected."


    Zhentian emperor absolutely believes that beinanyi can''t survive. Even if the creator explodes his golden body and divine personality, all his thoughts will collapse.


    Even the creator''s characters cannot be resurrected on the spot after exploding the golden body, unless there is a way to seize the flesh and liberate the reincarnation.


    But in the nine heaven realm, there must be no such opportunity.


    "Zhentian big golden claw!"


    The sky shook with a loud drink. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand in the void and condensed the huge magic palm. The towering magic Qi immediately spread to Xiao Naihe.


    After a while, this huge magic palm clapped beside the Zhentian emperor and had a huge collision with Xiao Naihe''s Taoist torrent.


    A flash of light immediately tore open, like countless fragments, falling down like God rain.


    "Zhentian, you can''t escape!"


    Xiao smiled coldly. Suddenly, his mind became incomparably strong and showed "limitless countercurrent". The power of divine thought suddenly increased to more than 10 million, completely surpassing the seven creator.


    "Fayin, Fayin!"


    A burst of explosion, Xiao Naihe''s mental power gathered in the palm of his hand, like a huge sky thunder. With a loud bang, he banged on it and drove the Zhentian emperor away.


    "More than ten million divine thoughts? How is it possible? Even the seventh creator has only ten million divine thoughts..."


    Zhentian emperor was almost frightened by Xiao Naihe. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, he suddenly shook all over and stared at the sneer on Xiao Naihe''s face.


    This sneer, Zhentian emperor is too familiar to forget all his life.


    His face turned white, pointed to Xiao Naihe and exclaimed, "you... You are really beinanyi!"

 Chapter 1178

    At the beginning, beinanyi directly burst his spirit and tore all his gold bodies apart. At that time, beinanyi showed such a smile.


    This smile shocked the emperor all his life. Even when he dreamed, he could see the sneer of beinanyi.


    Now the smile suddenly appeared in front of him. The spirit of the great emperor was shocked fiercely, like a bird startled by a bow and retreated again and again.


    "You''re not dead? Did you find a chance to reincarnate in the first World War of the nine heavenly regions?"


    Zhentian emperor exclaimed.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t say a word. It''s no use talking to such a guy. In a moment, the spiritual power of Xiao Naihe broke out immediately. In a twinkling, he rushed into the void.


    "Boundless Shouguang!"


    "Tathagata Dharma seal!"


    "Endless truth!"


    "Great torrents of heaven!"


    The three main forces merged together, and in an instant, a huge vortex evolved directly in the void.


    The devil''s power and evil spirit surrounded Xiao Naihe''s Taoist power at once.


    Zhentian''s face became extremely ferocious, and his eyes almost fell down. He locked Xiao to death. He said in a very cold tone: "beinanyi, even if you haven''t died, you have the same cultivation as the emperor. You haven''t recovered the body of creation now, and the winner is not sure."


    "Really? Zhentian, you seem to have forgotten one thing!" Xiao Nai''s indifferent tone suddenly came and thought, "since I was able to defeat you once, I have a second time today. At that time, you and I were all seven creator, and you are not as good as me. Now you and I are all in the six realm, and you are not as good as me."


    With Xiao Naihe''s current means, even if Zhentian emperor recovers to the peak period, the state of seven creator may not be able to win Xiao Naihe. Not to mention the current earthquake, it is not the creator.


    "Huh?"


    When Zhentian heard the speech, he suddenly felt a very bad premonition.


    At the next moment, the divine light in the whole void immediately splashed out, like a river turned into a river, diffuse towards the earthquake.


    Shuiman changhen palace.


    Thousands of miles, countless palaces were immediately surrounded by this divine light, just like a huge meat grinder. With a sudden shock, countless palaces and buildings were crushed to pieces by Xiao Naihe''s Taoism.


    "How could the north and South clothes be so powerful that they could still be as powerful as the creator after the reincarnation of the soldiers? How did he do it? And isn''t he a demon Xiu? How did he become the third Xiu son? Is it because the body he took away is the third Xiu son''s cottage? It must be so, it must be so."


    Zhentian emperor asked and answered himself. On the one hand, he was frightened by Xiao Naihe''s vast supernatural powers. On the other hand, he was jealous of Xiao Naihe''s luck and even took away a house of the son of three cultivation.


    "I''m not his opponent. Let''s go!"


    The emperor Zhentian had a thought. Suddenly, he surrounded a burst of magic Qi, which spread to the sky. He suddenly came to the front, surrounded the whole person of daoyinzi, and heard a voice:


    "Dao Yinzi, don''t you always boast that you are the most loyal start of the emperor? Now you have a chance to show your loyalty!"


    Dao Yinzi heard the speech. She was very smart. When she heard the voice of Zhentian emperor, she didn''t know it was true.


    She has been standing beside the array. Unexpectedly, now adults can''t win this son. Daoyinzi had a retreat in her heart just now.


    Now he was shouted by the emperor Zhentian, and his heart was very ominous.


    "My Lord, I..."


    The voice didn''t fall completely. Suddenly, a ray of thunder surrounded it directly, as if it was the anger of the devil, rolling up the whole Dao Yinzi.


    "Now let you blow yourself up and help me stop this son. Sword God son can die for this emperor for loyalty, and so can you!"


    There was no objection from daoyinzi at all. Emperor Zhentian directly surrounded daoyinzi. His mind moved, as if it had been bombed by thunder, and suddenly fell on daoyinzi.


    Daoyinzi''s divine soul felt a kind of bondage pain, and bursts of restraint immediately appeared from the depths of his divine soul.


    "When was my body banned? Sir, bypass me..."


    Zhentian kept yelling at daoyinzi, rolled up daoyinzi directly and threw it in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "Burst!"


    Daoyinzi''s spirit expanded, and his body became bigger and bigger. All of a sudden, he became like a ball like zongzi.


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe felt a very bad premonition, which directly gathered all the light in the void.


    At the next moment, a huge Tathagata Dharma behind him appeared again, and the 88 fold aperture rose up and down, as if it were the supreme vacuum Avenue.


    "There is nothing to take from the body. There is nothing to write in practice. There is no place to live in the Dharma. The past has been destroyed. The future has not come. Now it is empty. There is no operator. There is no receiver. This world does not move. The other world does not change. What Dharma is there. It is called Brahma practice! Generous and broad Buddha, breaking!"


    At this moment, the golden light in the whole void turned into a Buddha light sea, which immediately surrounded and directly wrapped daoyinzi''s expanded body.


    At the moment when Xiao Naihe''s idea was released, he shouted, "open the space and everything will be beautiful!"


    Hsiao Nai ho has two golden elixir powers. One is "the mirror stops water" and the other is "everything is beautiful".


    His space magic not only creates a space-time world, but also can tear up the space world.


    The last time the magic bone scholar blew himself up, he was thrown into another space by Xiao Naihe.


    Now Xiao still painted the gourd, wrapped Tao Yinzi directly, threw it into the space crack and let him go to another space.


    The pure light flickered continuously. Dao Yinzi was rolled into it by Xiao Naihe. At the moment of self explosion, the space crack was closed by Xiao Naihe.


    "Space magic?"


    The emperor Zhentian looked at it and was scared to death. He directly showed a huge magic elephant, shrouded in the flesh. The changed magic Qi rushed out and disappeared in front of him.


    "Can you go now?"


    Xiao Naihe took his hand, and suddenly there was a magic Qi in the whole void, and a burst of black light spread over.


    Blend into the void.


    Suddenly, two powerful wolf smoke surged into the sky and burst into the strongest magic Qi.


    "You two are finally here."


    Zhentian emperor''s face showed ecstasy and jumped into the sky!

 Chapter 1179

    Xiao Naihe thought a little and immediately stepped back.


    At this time, Emperor Zhentian jumped to the void, and two magic clouds appeared slightly above the clouds. The clouds tore apart, and two figures appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    It is still a man and a woman, but this man and woman exudes a charm close to the creator.


    The man in front of him was wearing a black shirt, like a tiger and a wolf, with a dark blue vortex gold belt tied around his waist, a dark and dense hair, a pair of popular eyes, strong and heroic, as if he could explode a burst of explosion at any time.


    The man walked into the void, the clouds under his feet floated slightly, and immediately spread around, showing a very high means.


    "Zhentian, you asked us to come here. Are you so frustrated that you can''t get rid of each other when someone comes to your house?"


    From the other side, the woman around him did speak slowly.


    His face was white and red, and he was wearing a lake colored shirt with teeth pinching and edging interwoven with silk chicken heart collar,


    The eight piece skirt with stone blue background and rattan pattern is covered with piping rose flowers and Bixia Luo Shu brocade. The clouds are piled with black hair, and the wind on the head is as chic as a cloud bun. The cloud temples that are gently closed and slowly twisted are inlaid with gold evergreen bones, and the hands that are as skinny as congealed fat are wearing a sapphire auspicious cloud decoration bracelet.


    The waist is pink and blue embroidered with gold flower patterns. On it is a purse embroidered with the pattern of longevity Weng morning glory and deer. The feet are wearing flower and butterfly shoes. The whole person looks huixinwan and more beautiful than flowers.


    Her eyes, like the eyes of a fox, shone a light slightly, and suddenly came out a charming smell.


    Compared with that Xueying, this woman is more like a fox spirit. Her every move reveals an unusual taste.


    "You two, I''m really in big trouble today. This boy is the reincarnation of beinanyi. I didn''t expect to come to the door for revenge."


    Emperor Zhentian spoke politely.


    These two people are equivalent to Zhentian emperor. They are all from one foot into the seven aspects of the supreme realm, and can reach the realm of the creator at any time.


    However, Emperor Zhentian restored his accomplishments, but they improved their accomplishments,


    "North South clothes?"


    "North South clothes?"


    The two men looked at Xiao Naihe with one voice, and suddenly they were shocked. Vaguely, they felt an extraordinary fluctuation of power from Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe also saw the first time and immediately recognized the two people in front of him.


    The man''s name is Hailong. He is the first giant owl of the demon gate. He is the creator of the six levels of the supreme realm.


    The female is called Su Nan, who is the Taoist companion of sea dragon. She is also in the stage of half step creator.


    The two men had a deal with beinanyi once. At that time, they also took a fancy to a magic weapon on beinanyi and made a sneak attack. Unexpectedly, beinanyi seriously injured the two people and robbed each other''s magic weapon.


    When beinanyi was busy chasing Zhentian emperor, he didn''t catch up with the two men.


    These two people have now progressed to such a degree that they can step into the realm of creating the world and becoming the creator at any time.


    When his thoughts flashed slightly, he suddenly heard the sea dragon say, "it''s impossible. His breath is very ordinary. It should not be the cultivation of the creator. How can it be the North South clothes?"


    However, Su Nan tightly locked on Xiao Naihe and said in a very cautious tone, "Hai Long, don''t underestimate this son. This son is introverted and his divine power cultivation is definitely not below you and me. I''m afraid it''s even better. No, the thief Zhentian won''t ask us for help with half of the information in the changhen demon palace."


    Xiao finally understood why the two men came suddenly.


    Although Hailong and Su Nan know Zhentian emperor, they are not good enough to help each other and work for each other at any time.


    It turned out that the emperor Zhentian gave these two people some benefits and gave them half of the accumulation in the devil''s palace of eternal hatred, which made them promise to deal with themselves.


    The devil''s palace of eternal hatred has also stood for thousands of years. The inside information of the sect door is no worse or even more than the top sects such as Liuyun Avenue and unparalleled sect.


    Half of the accumulation, even Xiao himself was moved.


    Although I don''t know how the emperor Zhentian informed these two people, Xiao Naihe took a step forward at this time, and the divine light on his body immediately kept rising.


    Against one or two and a half opponents of the creator, Xiao could still do it.


    But it''s a little stressful to deal with three people whose strength is equivalent to half the creator at the same time.


    "Are you really beinanyi? It is said that beinanyi challenged countless gods in the nine heaven God domain, repeatedly challenged the creator, even fought with the legendary man in the divine world, and finally disappeared. How could he come back to life?"


    Hailong went to the front and asked, "but it doesn''t matter if you are really the reincarnation of beinanyi. You''re not the creator now. To be safe, the three of us will take him down together, but wait a minute. All the opportunities and blood essence on him are my husband and wife."


    The flesh and blood essence of a void creation are not inferior to any unique level of heaven and earth treasures. If Hailong and Su Nan can get Xiao Naihe''s flesh and blood essence and refine them into pills, they can immediately step into the creator.


    "Hailong, Su Nan, you two are really stubborn. Even if you didn''t come to pull this muddy water, now you come to die, I''ll help you."


    Xiao Naihe smiled coldly. Suddenly, the huge divine wheel behind him suddenly appeared. It turned fiercely and absorbed all the breath in the void. At this moment, Xiao Naihe seemed to turn into a nine heaven God.


    Holding the divine wheel, the golden light is attached to the body!


    "Ha ha, I want to see if the three of us can take you down and do it together."


    With a cold smile, Zhentian emperor joined hands with Hai Kong and Su Nan and immediately found back the confidence he had just lost.


    At this moment, only emperor Zhentian, Hailong and Su Nan showed their absolute Taoism:


    "Youming dragon finger!"


    "Sun chasing demon knife!"


    "Guiyuan emperor''s claw!"


    The three tracks hit Xiao Naihe with a loud bang.


    Su Nan was slightly shocked. When she looked at Xiao Naihe, she only saw a burst of golden light passing on Xiao Naihe and spread all over him.


    "What magic weapon is this? Is it armor? It''s so powerful that it stopped all three of us?"


    As soon as the sea dragon looked, he immediately shouted!

 Chapter 1180

    Su Nan was slightly shocked. When she looked at Xiao Naihe, she only saw a burst of golden light passing on Xiao Naihe and spread all over him.


    "What magic weapon is this? Is it armor? It''s so powerful that it stopped all three of us?"


    As soon as the sea dragon looked, he immediately shouted! When Xiao Naihe stepped into the realm of void reunion and his strength soared, he put all the twelve capital days and the emperor''s real dragon armor into the Taigu thunder pool.


    Later, the twelve capital days was promoted to the top-grade five Taoist ware, and the emperor''s real dragon armor was inspired by Xiao Naihe. It was promoted to the top-grade seven Taoist ware level by absorbing the four forces of the ancient thunder pool, the raw rice of all things, the golden sun and the river of time.


    Taishuangtian hit Xiao Naihe with a fist and a palm at the beginning. They were stopped by the emperor''s real dragon armor without damage.


    Now there is no suspense about stopping the Taoist Dharma of these three people.


    "What a powerful magic weapon. I want it."


    The sea dragon''s eyes showed the color of greed, which was like when the couple took a fancy to a Taoist weapon on Xiao Naihe and robbed it.


    However, Xiao didn''t change his look. Suddenly, a spiritual light was released from his body, rushed into the void and appeared in front of the three people.


    The next moment, a huge halo is constantly spreading in the air, becoming larger and larger, directly surrounding the whole ruins.


    "Old nine rings!"


    As soon as the voice fell, all of a sudden, I only saw the old nine rings unfolding in the void. The huge aura turned into was to surround the three people of Zhentian emperor, Hailong and Su Nan.


    A powerful idea is constantly spreading in the aura, conveying a great idea.


    "No, what magic weapon is this?"


    Zhentian could hardly believe that Xiao had hidden another unique Taoist weapon.


    The moment his thoughts were slightly released, the old nine rings were immediately surrounded, and an unknown premonition directly appeared in his thoughts.


    "Su Nan, come back, let''s go!"


    Hailong is also a smart man. He hasn''t stepped into the creator yet, but the sense of heaven and man has been extremely excellent. As soon as he feels the danger, he immediately retracts his idea and directly calls Su Nan back.


    However, the moment Su Nan''s body was taken back, Xiao Naihe''s mind immediately soared.


    "Want to go? Impossible!"


    At the beginning, even taihuangtian almost lost his part under the bondage of the old nine rings, and was directly scared away by Xiao.


    Monk Xuanji was unable to dodge and was suppressed directly.


    Now Xiao is even more powerful than he was at the beginning. His ability to control the old nine rings is more and more skilled. He summoned the old nine rings in an instant and bound the aura in the same instant.


    "The Dharma seal of the Tathagata surrounds me. The supreme Bodhi must be spoken, know the original heart, see the nature, and never live or die. In all times, read and see, all dharmas have no stagnation, one truth, all truths are free, and the heart of such as is true!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice spread all over the past in an instant, and the whole void seemed to explode at this moment.


    "Ah ah..."


    As soon as Xiao emptily absorbed it, the white light on the old nine ring seemed to be countless divine swords, which directly stabbed into Su Nan''s flesh.


    This slim golden body, bound by the old nine rings, suddenly turned into a powder.


    "Su Nan..."


    Hai Long''s eyes burst red and locked Xiao Naihe, but without any hesitation, he turned around and ran away.


    Husband and wife are birds in the same forest. When a disaster comes, they fly separately.


    Seeing that Su Nan died in the hands of Xiao Naihe, Hailong didn''t catch up with Xiao Naihe, but turned around and ran away.


    At this point, his feelings have been gradually weakened, not like Xiao Naihe''s surrounding his feelings in his hands.


    Although Hailong and Su Nan are Taoist couples, they are based on cooperation. Therefore, seeing Su Nan''s death, Hailong was only angry, sorry and sad, and then ran away.


    Emperor Zhentian was even more frightened. Unexpectedly, Xiao Naihe was so powerful that a halo immediately pinched Su Nan to death.


    You know, Su Nan and Zhentian emperor are now half step creators. Although they can reach the seventh level of the supreme realm, they are pinched to death by Xiao Naihe''s magic weapon. Both Zhentian emperor and Hailong are frightened in an instant.


    "Separate!"


    Without any hesitation, the two men turned into a streamer and left separately.


    The two of them are fighting to see who is lucky and can escape.


    However, Xiao couldn''t see the thoughts of these two people. He smiled coldly, "you two can''t escape, big sun Tathagata handprint and old nine ring!"


    Xiao Naihe''s mind is divided into two parts, and at the same time, he shows his great magic means. The limitless countercurrent moment explodes Xiao Naihe''s mind to a capacity of more than 100 billion.


    The old nine rings shrouded in the past, and suddenly covered Zhentian. A powerful Zhentian emperor screamed, and was immediately surrounded by Xiao Naihe.


    At the moment when the sea dragon ran out, suddenly you felt a chill behind you, and suddenly the whole void was a Sanskrit sound.


    Behind him, a huge Tathagata Dharma appeared. At that moment, bursts of Sanskrit sound suddenly came over: "Brahma Dharma can not be obtained. The three dharmas are empty and silent. There is no reason to take. There is no obstacle in the heart. There is no two reasons for doing. It is convenient and free. It is because there is no Dharma. It is because there is no Dharma. It is because there is no Dharma. It is equal to knowing Dharma. It has all Dharma reasons. Such a name is pure Brahma Dharma!"


    "When all dharmas are collected, after all, there is no owner and no self. Although they follow the industry, they are different, but they are in reality, and there is no author. Therefore, all dharmas are not considered, and their nature is like fantasy."


    "If everything is good, it is not caused by the heart''s bad body karma, language karma and meaning karma. The heart is colorless, invisible, but vain."


    "Tathagata Dharma seal, big sun statue!"


    The three Buddha seals were directly integrated. At that moment, the whole person of Hailong seemed to be depressed and was bombed by Xiao Naihe in the void


    Xiao Naihe burst out a burst of pure light in his eyes, fused into the void, and hurriedly jumped into the torrent.


    The next moment, I only saw that Hailong was photographed by Xiao Naihe.


    Brush, a scream.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Naihe''s mind suddenly increased, and he killed the sea dragon.


    Up to now, Emperor Zhentian has been killed by the old nine ring, and Su Nan has also been killed by the old nine ring. Hai Long was shot directly from the void by Xiao Naihe''s move, and the Tathagata fingerprint was destroyed.


    "These three old demons are finally dead!" Xiao Naihe breathed out and suddenly said.

 Chapter 1181

    These three old demons have been famous for thousands of years. They have stepped into the realm of epoch-making with one foot. As long as Xiao Naihe didn''t kill these three people today, they can successfully enter the realm of the creator in thousands of years.


    Now killing these three people is just an occasional trouble. Xiao Naihe''s real purpose is the safety of Yun Weixue.


    "I don''t know if Zhengyi has arrived with the snow. I have released my mind outside. As long as I am close to Wanli, I can feel the heavenly mystery and star map."


    Xiao said slowly. Suddenly, his heart suddenly moved.


    "Is Zhengyi coming?" Xiao Naihe thought about the taste carefully, but he didn''t feel like it. He shook his head. "No, it''s not Zhengyi. It''s... Why does it seem that there''s no burden in my heart. Is Weixue safe?"


    After fusing with Tianji platform, he stepped into the void to reunite, especially after making friends with Yun Weixue. Now, as long as Wei Xue has any action, he can clearly feel it in his heart.


    If Xiao could step into the realm of the creator, he would immediately be able to feel the position of clouds and snow through the energy of love.


    But then again, Xiao felt that yunweixue seemed to be safe at this moment. His heart was very relaxed. He knew that things must be the same as he thought.


    "Who is it? Is it Zheng who released Weixue together? No, the demons of changhen demon palace kill people without blinking an eye. How can Weixue be released suddenly? There is only one possibility. Someone must have saved Weixue, but who is it?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows, and suddenly there was a glimmer of blue light between his eyebrows, which was emitted in the void. It changed into a little fluorescence, floating slightly, like a firefly.


    The brush of the firefly light immediately turned into a star map. There were all kinds of existence in the star map, but the most obvious was the red silk line in the middle, which was the love between Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue.


    "Heavenly lights, telepathy!"


    With a whisper, Xiao could not shoot a little. He touched it with one hand in the void. Suddenly, it seemed that countless fragments were fused together and turned into stars.


    Clouds and snow appeared in the starlight. At this moment, Xiao Naihe''s idea immediately ran out, as if it had flown tens of thousands of miles away.


    In the cloud and snow of another small world, my heart suddenly moved. It seemed that I felt something and stood in place.


    I saw a trace of fine light in Yun Weixue''s eyes. On his face, he was shocked, happy, relaxed and regretful.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Standing in front of the white fox, telepathy is extremely powerful. How can he not feel the fluctuation of the breath on Yun Weixue? He suddenly asked.


    Once yunweixue came back to her senses, her face was immediately stained with a faint smile. She smiled as if flowers were blooming in spring and everything was recovering.


    "Sister, it''s nice of you to laugh. You''re no worse than my ancestors."


    A Bei standing on one side suddenly said strangely and pulled the sleeves of Yun Weixue''s hands.


    Yun Weixue said with a smile, "thank you. I just sensed something just now."


    "Oh!"


    White fox didn''t ask. She looked at Yun Weixue and knew it wasn''t a bad thing.


    Although she accidentally saved Yun Weixue once, it was also easy. In addition, Yun Weixue gave white fox a good first feeling, so white fox also promised to take her out of this small world.


    "Do you have any place to go now?" the white fox asked bored.


    "HMM... my Taoist priest thought I was in the hands of Zhengyi. He should look for me everywhere. Maybe he has arrived at the devil''s palace of eternal hatred. I want to go and have a look."


    Yun Weixue pondered for a moment.


    She learned the identity of Zhengyi Dao in Baihu. Unexpectedly, this man is the top demon sect disciple in the world and the sixth person in the supreme realm.


    As for why Zhengyi wanted to catch herself, she also learned from the white fox that she had been planted when she was pregnant.


    "But how did the Zhentian emperor who hated the demon palace lay the seeds of the road before I was born, and even his mother didn''t remember. The devil''s means are very deep. I don''t know what''s going on now?"


    Yunweixue couldn''t help worrying about what Xiao would do.


    As for the cloud family in dodu day, now yunweixue makes them want to practice in it. After all, dodu day has the Qi of heaven and earth thunder pool after being pregnant and raised in Taigu thunder pool. If they are allowed to practice in it, it is also a rare secret adventure.


    "Your Taoist priest? It seems that your Taoist priest is very powerful. How does the Zhentian emperor of changhen demon palace do? I know very well. Although he degenerated from the creator to the six fold realm after a tragic white, he is also stronger than the ordinary six fold giant owl."


    The white fox looked at yunweixue and seemed to point to something.


    "Now he is also the sixth level of the supreme realm, and he told me that he was only one step away from entering the realm of the creator. It seems that the accumulation is not enough."


    "Oh? It seems that you should be very famous in the 3300 world."


    The six realms in the world almost stepped into the figure of the creator. Bai Hu also knew a lot. She suddenly became interested in the identity of Yun Weixue.


    "I don''t know your name is..."


    Yunweixue felt a little moved in her heart. She didn''t say Xiao Naihe''s name, but kept it a little. She pondered for a while and said, "my husband''s name is nothing. He''s just a disciple of Yantian Pavilion."


    Although the white fox saved himself, but he knows people, faces and hearts, Yun Weixue will not be naive enough to tray out all his things.


    However, she didn''t think that if white fox really wanted to know the memory in Yun Weixue''s mind, she would have the means to know, but white fox didn''t do so.


    At this time, when he heard Yun Weixue''s words, Bai Hu flashed in his heart and thought, "Yantian pavilion? Is there an unparalleled Yantian Pavilion on the mainland? Unexpectedly, there are six levels and figures of void creation?"


    White fox seems to have a little point, and she doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    "Well, I''ll take you to the devil''s palace of eternal hatred."


    "Elder, are you going to changhen demon palace?"


    At this time, a Bei suddenly said with a smile, "my ancestors wanted to find someone to settle accounts."


    "Settle accounts?"


    "Nothing." white fox waved his hand and said calmly, "just looking for Zhentian to settle some old accounts. By the way, I''ll see your partner."


    Between a wave of hands, a white light flickered on the white fox, surrounded them and disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 1182

    "It seems that Weixue is really safe. Although I don''t know who saved her, from the sky chart, the person who saved her should have something to do with me. I don''t know who it is? But it certainly doesn''t matter."


    Xiao Naihe''s telepathy can shuttle back and forth between millions of miles. Although he can''t feel that the person who saved Yun Weixue is actually a white fox, he still knows that the Savior has no bad ideas.


    After a little meditation, Xiao Naihe raised his head and scattered the spiritual power in the whole void.


    At this time, the spirit breath of Zhentian emperor, Hailong and Su Nan remained in the void, as if several thoughts were constantly gathering to revive on the spot.


    "Sure enough, at the half step of the creator, the idea can be tenacious to this level and can be resurrected at any time."


    This is what the old man called "death without stiffness". A giant owl with six levels of supremacy, even if the flesh, gods and souls are destroyed, as long as he leaves a divine idea and a little idea, he can revive, reincarnate and give up.


    Therefore, when many practitioners kill their enemies, they destroy each other''s way, eliminate people and die, and even devour all the thoughts of each other. This is once and for all and will never come back to life.


    "Just right, the memory of the three of you is very useful to me."


    However, Xiao immediately stretched out his hand and suddenly caught the spirits of the three people in the void.


    The spirits of the three people were white fog, which was absorbed by Xiao Naihe''s emptiness, and immediately became turbid.


    "We won''t let you go."


    "Let go of me."


    "Around my life, I am willing to be your partner after reincarnation..."


    These three people are conveying ideas to Xiao Naihe and want Xiao Naihe to let them go.


    "Do you still want to affect my Taoist heart? I didn''t completely kill the three of you at the beginning. I also regret cutting the grass and not removing the roots. It seems that I''d better first remove all your memories and then destroy your last hope."


    Xiao smiled coldly and immediately absorbed all the Taoist memories of the three people.


    The memories of the three souls slowly appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind. After a while, they were directly shrouded, and then turned into three streamers and disappeared.


    But Xiao Naihe released the 88 heavy aperture behind his head and lit it on the three pieces of divine soul. It was like water touching a charcoal fire and immediately extinguished with a "Zizi" sound.


    "The memories of these three people..."


    Xiao Naihe thought it over carefully. These three people are all the old giant owls in the devil''s door. They all cultivate the Taoist methods of the devil''s way, which is not helpful for Xiao Naihe, because he didn''t cultivate the devil''s way himself.


    But they got a lot of information from their memory.


    "These three people are going to become the creator, especially emperor Zhentian, who is infinitely close to the creator. Unfortunately, they can''t achieve the Yuan Yin without the constitution of twelve Yin and Yang."


    Whether it is Zhentian emperor, Hailong and Su Nan, these three people are in the stage of stepping into the Creator with one foot. In fact, they have accumulated to the level of the creator, but they can''t break through in terms of soul, so they have been trapped in the shackles of these six realms.


    Just like Xiao Naihe, his accumulation now is equivalent to the creator, but his four main roads in his mind have not been integrated.


    As long as he can understand it one day, it is easy for him to become the creator immediately.


    For example, if the creator had a number of one thousand, Xiao Nai''s current accumulation would have reached 999, only one step away from entering.


    "The devil''s palace of eternal regret has been operating for so many years. There are so many things to collect and scrape. We can''t let it go."


    Xiao Nai had an idea. He had never done anything to destroy other people''s sect and take away the accumulation of other people''s sect.


    But this time it was because Zhentian emperor got into trouble with Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe didn''t want to miss this good opportunity.


    "God read, out!"


    The light on Xiao Naihe suddenly bloomed, like countless fragments, and then a huge divine wheel appeared behind him, rotating constantly.


    Standing in the void, after the breath of the divine wheel was sent out, it was locked on everyone below.


    "Listen to all the disciples of changhen demon palace. Emperor Zhentian is dead. From today on, changhen demon palace no longer exists. All the disciples quit for me!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice, like a God, exploded in the sky like thunder, and was conveyed to the minds of millions of disciples of the devil''s palace of everlasting hatred.


    These disciples'' heads are so loud that they can''t believe it.


    "The emperor is dead? No way."


    "This man must be lying. The great emperor has changed to the creator and can restore his divine qualification at any time. How can he die?"


    "But when this man fought with the sword God son just now, it was earth shaking. Maybe now..."


    Many disciples of changhen demon palace don''t believe that Zhentian emperor is dead. Even if Xiao Naihe had a great power when they fought, they still can''t believe it in their hearts.


    "These demons..."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. These people are disciples of changhen demon palace. Xiao Naihe doesn''t know whether these people have done evil or how much they have done, but it''s impossible to let him kill them one by one. It''s too troublesome.


    And Xiao had no such interest. It was enough to destroy the Daoism of Zhentian.


    "The great emperor will not die, thief. Stay with me."


    At this time, pieces of light in the void were released, like countless lightsabers shining towards Xiao Naihe. After a while, pieces of stars evolved.


    A huge evil spirit rose up and condensed countless magic claws in the void.


    "Dare to come and die."


    Xiao Naihe gave a cold hum. These people are the dead of Zhentian emperor. Naturally, they will not let Xiao Naihe go.


    Qi Qi attacked Xiao, showing their vicious magic power.


    The one with the lowest accomplishments is the realm of God, while the one with the highest accomplishments has reached the triple realm of Da Dao Yantian.


    Dozens of people attacked Xiao Naihe together, and the surging magic Qi rushed to Xiao Naihe.


    But Xiao didn''t even see it. He''s not even afraid of the creator now. How can he be afraid of these people.


    He turned the divine wheel in the void, and the huge divine wheel of the heavens collided with him. Immediately, he suppressed all the dozens of dead men and blew them into powder.


    Although he did not take the initiative to wantonly kill these people, it does not mean that he dares to kill.


    "Go, the emperor seems dead!"

 Chapter 1183

    At this time, people below shouted. As soon as they heard that the emperor Zhentian was really dead, they immediately became a sensation and fear.


    In a panic, everyone flew out and left the palace of eternal hatred.


    At the beginning, Lian Hailong and Su Nan, two evil couples, saw each other die in Xiao Naihe''s hands, one of them ran away immediately, and even the idea of revenge didn''t come out in time.


    Demon practitioners are cool and thin by nature. They like to gather together for things of interest. If there is no interest, they will go their own way.


    "After all, it''s a mob."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe also solved another group of dead men. Now he is a giant owl in the triple, quadruple and even quintuple realm. Xiao Naihe can kill as he wants. He doesn''t have to worry about these people at all.


    He released his thoughts, looked slightly, felt that there was no breath in the whole changhen demon palace, and knew that all these people must have gone.


    "Now is also the time for me to make a fortune."


    Although Xiao Naihe is used to seeing magic weapons, there are many ancient opportunities in his time and space world.


    However, thinking that he was the first time to collect the accumulation of others'' families, Xiao Naihe also moved slightly in his heart, and seemed to feel the expectation.


    Although the changhen demon palace was removed for a period of time after beinanyi defeated Zhentian emperor, the accumulation over thousands of years must be no worse than the top sects such as peerless sect and secret sect.


    Emperor Zhentian was the creator in the past. It must be unusual to accumulate the inside information in the devil''s palace of eternal hatred.


    Through the memory in the mind of Zhentian emperor, Xiao Naihe suddenly turned into streamer and flew out.


    After a while, I only saw that Xiao Naihe came to a gate, in front of which patches of black fog filled in, and suddenly a burst of restraining power fluctuated in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    When a tiny golden light was sent in, it was immediately crushed by the prohibition in the black fog.


    Xiao Naihe''s idea is very clear.


    "Fortunately, I got the soul memory of the great emperor Zhentian. Otherwise, it will take some time to pass the ban of the black fog."


    Xiao Naihe''s eighty-eight light circles behind his head suddenly rose and twisted in the void. As soon as the void was grasped, a huge Buddhist and Taoist palm print appeared at once.


    "Tathagata divine palm."


    Poop poop!!


    The continuous explosion of Qi only saw that the black Qi had slowly dissipated under the palm print of the Tathagata.


    Xiao Naihe immediately stepped behind the gate and entered a secret place.


    At this time, this big secret place suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    There are thousands of unique crystal stones, magic weapons, pills, natural materials and earth treasures. These unique crystal stones alone are no less valuable than any unique seventh class magic weapon.


    "Zhentian emperor is worthy of being the devil gate emperor. With thousands of years of accumulation, it can be compared with the unparalleled and secret sects."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly said.


    He finally understood why so many people like to destroy others'' orthodoxy and rob others'' accumulation for a long time.


    It turned out that robbing other people''s Taoist accumulation is a good means to get rich. Even Xiao Naihe, after seeing the accumulation of Zhentian emperor, wanted to directly enter daowushuangzong and rob all their accumulation.


    If an ordinary Shinto practitioner can get so much accumulation from the emperor Zhentian, it is not difficult to reunite the void and achieve the four or even five aspects of the supreme realm.


    Other people''s painstaking accumulation of information, but one day it was robbed by Xiao Naihe, and even Xiao Naihe derived a kind of pleasure.


    "No matter what, absorb it all!"


    Xiao Nai''s thought moved, and immediately called out the tunnel of the space-time world, absorbing all the magic weapons, pills and crystal stones in front of him into his own body.


    After a while, the huge space was swept away by Xiao Naihe, leaving an empty secret place.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe saw a black gate behind the secret land. The Black Gate conveyed patches of starlight. When it was slightly illuminated, it shrouded Xiao Naihe.


    "This is... I remember that after catching those women with Yin-Yang constitution, Zhentian emperor trapped them in a secret space. It seems that this is it."


    Although Xiao Naihe had nothing to do with these people, he had already arrived here. It was easy to let them go.


    Perhaps influenced by Yun Weixue, someone saved white fox. Xiao felt an invisible influence. He was in a good mood and decided to let these people go.


    Although the prohibition on the gate was powerful, Xiao Naihe could not stay trapped. He only saw that Xiao Naihe''s mind was released, woven into a note, shrouded in it, and immediately eliminated all the prohibitions on the gate.


    "Broken!"


    When the voice came, I suddenly saw that the above prohibition had been broken, and sent bursts of pure light.


    Although emperor Zhentian caught these people, he did not move them, because the "double six yin-yang technique" needed to absorb Yuan Yin together. These women were virgins, and Emperor Zhentian was not in a hurry.


    So these women have always been trapped inside. This prohibition is a means of six levels. If they don''t meet Xiao, I''m afraid these women can''t rush out all their life.


    Just as Xiao Naihe walked in, he saw a starry sky, like a small space world.


    The next moment, a cold air suddenly surged behind him. Only Xiao Naihe''s idea was released, and his mind was shrouded above, forming a huge vortex and circling.


    After a while, he absorbed all the light in front of him.


    "Ice and fire are really angry!"


    A charming voice came. Xiao Naihe suddenly felt the cold behind him and immediately turned into a feeling of ice and fire.


    With a slight movement, the ice and fire breath in the whole void was shrouded in Xiao Naihe.


    Several figures rushed over. They were slim and slim, but they were cruel. They attacked Xiao Naihe''s life gate.


    Xiao Naihe was almost a subconscious reaction. As soon as he pushed his hands, a huge divine wheel behind him immediately shook these people out.


    "Die!"


    Another delicate sound came. The sound was like the sound of nature, and the contract sounded at the same time, as if the whole world didn''t have the beauty of the sound.


    After this track sound came into Xiao Naihe''s mind, Xiao Naihe immediately thought of the Tathagata Buddha and killed it.


    His hands pushed out slightly, and he suddenly felt that his hands were soft, as if he had caught something.


    [author''s digression]: I would like to thank my book friend td100913163 and Breaking Dawn Carola for their support.

 Chapter 1184

    This feeling, how to say... It''s like catching cotton candy with one hand. It''s soft and a little meat. The warm breath suddenly spread to Xiao Naihe''s palm.


    And the moment Xiao Naihe grabbed it with both hands was also a little stunned in his heart, and then he reacted.


    "Disciple, Zhentian emperor, even if we die, we won''t let you touch us."


    This voice came from Xiao Naihe. There was a kind of anger, murderous spirit and a faint sense of panic in the voice.


    Xiao Naihe swept his divine knowledge and suddenly found that the woman in front of him was less than a God''s throne, and his hands just pushed onto the woman''s twin peaks.


    However, although this feeling is very wonderful, Xiao Naihe''s also bright in his heart. He doesn''t have any fancy ideas, but quickly retracts his hand.


    But I saw a surging tremor in front of the woman''s chest, just like a jade rabbit beating up and down.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly thought of the time when yunweixue had a divine relationship with her. She was naked and showed her beautiful body, carved like a jade body.


    At that moment, the beautiful idea that appeared in his heart was immediately strangled by Xiao Naihe.


    The woman was wearing a cotton padded jacket with jade vortex color and gold everywhere. She was covered with a layer of green mink cicada wing yarn. The wide clothes were rusted with ice blue patterns, and her neat ear length short hair was pulled up a little.


    The rest hung at the neck, and a small ice sapphire hung in front of his forehead, which was well decorated. There was a Dongling jade winding silk hairpin on his head. It made a Ding Dong sound as the lotus steps moved gently.


    Sure enough, it''s a national color and natural fragrance. It seems to be more than that Xueying.


    However, she is not as charming as Xueying. Instead, she is a bit more heroic, like a woman''s temperament.


    "Indecent, indecent!"


    Xiao Naihe said that the beautiful thoughts in his heart have been directly transformed into nothingness in the contemplation of the Dharma phase of the Tathagata.


    Han Wantong looked white. He locked Xiao Naihe and shouted, "devil, you are the great emperor. I know what you want to do. But even if we die, we won''t let you succeed."


    As soon as the voice fell, the following figures also rushed up, each displaying various magical powers and means.


    A woman in front of her was wearing a camel gray fur coat, weak and impervious to the wind. She was the woman on a white horse she met on the way. I saw her white face, although her skin color was slightly black, she could not hide her beauty and vulgarity.


    In between, a dagger in his hand flashed a cold light, stabbed into Xiao Naihe''s face, flashed a little, and immediately crossed the void, showing a startling means in front of him.


    On the other side, there was also a woman. The girl was 16 or 17 years old. She had a white oval face, dark black, big eyes, white and tender skin. Her whole body was filled with a unique smell of universal soil.


    She combined the breath of her whole body, as if she had turned into an aura of heaven and man. A hundred flowers bloomed and burst over at the same time.


    However, Xiao looked at the group of Yingyan coldly. A burst of pure light burst out in his eyes, like the bright moon in the sky, and the divine wheel behind him turned.


    "The wheel of God is born in my heart!"


    The moment the idea shrouded over, it immediately hit these women.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!!


    Bursts of impact sound, sonorous and vigorous, roaring, nearly ten women were all hit behind and fell to the ground.


    "Is this the emperor Zhentian? His means are incomparable. No wonder his father said that the emperor Zhentian was already the creator. Although he doesn''t know what he is willing to step back now, he is still so powerful."


    Han Wantong trembled in his heart and felt terrible about Xiao Naihe''s magic power.


    Although she is the highest among the ten women, she has reached the triple of supreme realm.


    If we get to Yantian Pavilion, it will be Xue Xingfeng''s level. Among the 3300 world, we are also a wizard.


    However, compared with Xiao Naihe, it is much worse. Xiao Naihe''s own six peaks, which are close to the accumulation of the creator, can be shaken by a small triple giant owl?


    "But he just showed his Buddhist magic power. The Buddhist breath seems to be the orthodox Buddhist means in the legend. Isn''t the great emperor cultivating the supreme devil? How can he use Buddhist means?"


    Another woman asked.


    "If you women are doing it, I will seal the secret place again immediately. You will never leave here!"


    Xiao Naihe came to save them, but they attacked them indiscriminately. Even Buddhas have fire, not to mention Xiao Naihe is not a Buddha.


    His thoughts were released, and as soon as the great divine wheel of the heavens behind him turned, he immediately shocked all these people.


    Han Wantong and several other women looked at each other and suddenly said, "you are not the great emperor!"


    Xiao Naihe''s Buddhist and demonic breath mixed together, slightly revealing a trace of orthodox Buddhist divine light. It must not be the devil of Zhentian emperor.


    It is said that emperor Zhentian killed countless people. The hostility accumulated on him can frighten anyone and break his heart.


    Xiao couldn''t help looking at it carefully. Among the ten women, their accomplishments were the worst, and they had reached the stage of Shenkong and Shenzhu. However, Han Wantong in front of them had reached the stage of the supreme realm triple and the great road Yantian.


    "Your name is Han Wantong?"


    Xiao turned over the memory of Zhentian emperor and suddenly remembered the woman''s name.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as Han Wantong heard it, he became nervous for fear that Xiao would have any unreasonable thoughts.


    "What do you want?"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t explain, but condensed a part of the scene in his mind, that is, the picture of himself killing the emperor Zhentian in the past, into ten gods.


    It floated slightly and shot into the eyebrows of the ten people.


    "What?"


    "Zhentian emperor is dead!"


    Han Wantong was shocked, and the women around him were also in turmoil. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, his eyes were shocked and did not hide his respect for Xiao Naihe.


    He condensed all his thoughts in his mind and conveyed a kind of kindness. These women must feel it.


    "Sister Han, do you think he will deceive us? Is the picture of God false?"


    A woman suddenly asked quietly, as if she was afraid of Xiao.


    The girl named Han Wantong shook her head and showed a calm look in her eyes: "no, he practices orthodox Buddhist methods and is certainly not a person who hates the demon palace. Moreover, I believe he will never disdain to deceive us."

 Chapter 1185

    A woman suddenly asked quietly, as if she was afraid of Xiao. The girl named Han Wantong shook her head and showed a calm look in her eyes: "no, he practices orthodox Buddhist methods and is certainly not a person who hates the demon palace. Moreover, I believe he will never disdain to deceive us."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly and looked coldly at the woman behind him.


    Just listen to Xiao how to hum softly, immediately turn around and leave directly.


    He was in a good mood and saved these people. Instead, he was regarded as the God of plague by them. This feeling made Xiao feel very uncomfortable.


    "Please wait a minute, sir. It''s my little sister''s words that offended you. Please don''t be surprised."


    Han Wantong felt the fluctuation of Xiao Naihe''s mind and immediately said. Her face was also a little embarrassed. She was kind enough to save them. Instead, she was attacked by them, and her words offended each other.


    The woman in the back looked a little red and bowed and said, "senior, please don''t see it. I offended."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know much about these women, but said coldly: "the great emperor of Zhentian is dead, and the devil''s palace of eternal hatred is gone. From now on, you are free. It''s none of my business to go wherever you want."


    "Wait, elder. I don''t know your name. You saved everyone. We don''t even know your name!"


    "No, meet by chance!"


    While Xiao Naihe was talking, suddenly a burst of essence light came out of the void and floated in the sky.


    Xiao was so moved that he immediately ran outside.


    He just collected and scraped the storage space of changhen demon palace. He should have collected and scraped it completely, but he didn''t expect to keep something now. Was he careless just now?


    Just when Xiao ran out, this divine light seemed to give consciousness. He rose up at once and was about to escape.


    "Where to go!"


    Xiao Naihe gave a cold hum and pinched his hands. The void absorbed the past. A strong attraction appeared and set into the divine light.


    When he shook the palm of his hand, he immediately gathered the divine light and trapped it in the middle of his hand.


    Only a trace of thunder light flickered continuously, showing the original face of the divine light.


    "What token is this?"


    The face that appeared in the divine light was actually a gold and jade token. There was an ancient text on the token. Xiao couldn''t recognize it after looking at it.


    In his last life, he learned so many ancient Chinese characters, but he had never seen such characters.


    There was a strange wave of spiritual power in the token, which was slightly projected in, as if to wear out Xiao Naihe''s control.


    "Space breath? The spirit in this token is still space related? It''s rare!"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly understood that the token must have been hiding in his own space at the beginning and escaped Xiao Naihe''s scraping, but he thought Xiao Naihe was careless and was about to escape. Instead, he was found by Xiao Naihe and caught directly.


    "This is a wonderful divine order!"


    At this time, Han Wantong''s voice came, and there were nine women behind him, who were also following her.


    The nine women stood a few feet away from Xiao Naihe. Only Han Wantong seemed not afraid of anything and approached Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe immediately felt a fragrance coming from the woman, like the sound of nature.


    If we say that the fragrance of yunweixue is refined from the super dust, like a fairy.


    Then the fragrance on this woman is a kind of non cannibal fireworks, not common in the world.


    "She has the same yin-yang constitution as Weixue."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly remembered that these ten women had yin-yang constitution. He admired the great emperor Zhentian for finding so many yin-yang constitutions in such a short time.


    In the midst of the lightning, Xiao suddenly said, "do you know what this is? What is this wonderful divine order?"


    Han Wantong smiled and showed a gorgeous and unparalleled smile on his face: "this Miaomiao divine order was made by Miaomiao divine space in those years. After hearing that Miaomiao divine space died, he put his body in a space-time, and the key of that space-time is this second divine order."


    Wonderful sky?


    Xiao was stunned. He had heard of this man. It is said that this wonderful God is also the creator of the seven levels of the supreme realm. His strength is no less than that of the Zhentian emperor at the peak.


    However, Miaomiao Shenkong belongs to the group of heavenly apes that have been cut off in ancient times. It is more precious than the real dragon in ancient times. If you can get his body, you can directly integrate it into the Taoist tools and refine the Taoist tools that are no less than the eighth grade.


    This wonderful divine space is no longer a living existence. It should be like a divine stone, like the divine stone of the twelve capitals.


    "Since you know, you must know where the wonderful sky died?"


    Xiao Naihe looked at Han Wantong and suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know." Han Wantong shook his head, looked at Xiao Naihe, and said, "but my father knows."


    "Your father?" Xiao was a little stunned. When he first saw Han Wantong, he noticed that the temperament of this woman was a little strange. Although her clothes became a little worn during the fight, she still couldn''t hide her temperament.


    Han Wantong smiled and didn''t speak, but released a pure light in the void and wrapped himself. After a while, he showed another look.


    But I saw her wearing a water green official green Lu silk stand collar middle coat, a winding lake blue flower silk dress, and a camel bottom cloud water Golden Dragon makeup flower Satin smoke yarn.


    Neat ear length short hair, elegant and chic Lingyun bun on the head, copper plated Golden Phoenix hairpin inserted in the light and slow winding cloud temples, a red gold inlaid silver bracelet on the skinny hand, and a silver white bow and a long spike five-color belt around the waist.


    There is a golden silk pattern sachet with lotus root and Begonia hanging on it. The feet are wearing red bottom soft bottom sleeping shoes. The whole person looks like the city.


    Suddenly, there was another appearance. Xiao Naihe saw here and knew that the appearance Han Wantong had just shown was not his real appearance.


    It must be that even emperor Zhentian didn''t know that the woman had changed her face before she came in.


    "Many people know that I''m like this, so I need to change my face." Han Wantong smiled. She''s more beautiful now than just now. She''s no less than Yun Weixue.


    And a burst of breath from her body seemed to condense and run through the past in the void: "I am the big Princess of the cloud country, Han Wantong."


    The woman said slowly.

 Chapter 1186

    "Miaomiao sky?"


    However, Xiao suddenly remembered the legendary monkey in his mind. To be exact, it should not be an ape. Although Miaomiao Shenkong is the descendant of the ancient "heavenly ape family", Miaomiao Shenkong stole the fruits of all living beings in the nine Heavenly God domain. Finally, he understood the road and sat directly at the stage of the creator.


    The remains left by it have become a magic weapon, not a corpse, just like the existence of twelve days.


    However, Xiao really had the idea of this wonderful sky. Although there were many ancient miracles in his body, although the remains of this wonderful sky were not as good as the ancient thunder pool, they were almost the same.


    If we can directly refine this legacy into a part of our own space-time world, Xiao Naihe''s accumulation can be completed immediately and become the creator.


    His current accumulation is a little less. If it takes 1000 for others to become the creator, Xiao needs 10000, and he has reached 9999.


    Then, the legacy of Miaomiao Shenkong is the ''one''. It is natural to get it, refine it, and immediately create a new world and become the creator.


    "Since this Miaomiao divine order can find the remains of Miaomiao divine space, why does it not have its own memory in the mind of Zhentian emperor?"


    Xiao Naihe took a closer look at the memory of Zhentian emperor. There was no memory of Miaomiao divine sky or Miaomiao divine order in the memory fragments absorbed.


    Then there can only be one explanation. When Zhentian emperor plundered the treasure, he got this wonderful token, but he didn''t know the mystery.


    "Elder, are you thinking about how to get the legacy of Miaomiao Shenkong?"


    At this time, Han Wantong suddenly asked. Her beautiful eyes blinked slightly, showing a wonderful look in her eyes.


    Han Wantong seems to have recovered his nature after showing his own appearance.


    "You said you were the great princess of the cloud God kingdom? If I''m not mistaken, the cloud God kingdom should be in the eastern continent, and the cloud God Kingdom seems to have six levels of giant owls. I''m a little curious. How did emperor Zhentian catch you?"


    "Emperor Zhentian has many means. He was also the creator in those days. Although I don''t know why, he has lost the creator now, but his strength is no less than that of an ordinary creator." Han Wantong sighed gently, then turned his head and said: "It''s not just me, just like them... Han Yue is one of the inheriting disciples of shangsanqing, and the master is the God of heaven and earth and the seven creator. Yue is the only daughter of a great merchant, and her father is no worse than emperor Zhentian, so she was robbed."


    Speaking of this, the two girls behind looked a little embarrassed.


    The patrons of these two daughters don''t have to be much different from Han Wantong, but they were captured by Zhentian emperor, which is really a disgraceful thing.


    "But I heard that emperor Zhentian planted seeds when you were still a mother? I''m also curious about how you did it."


    Xiao Naihe thought of another problem.


    Although the accomplishments of these women are not very high, it is like that Han Wantong is a giant owl in the supreme realm, but in the triple realm, he is far inferior to the great emperor Zhentian.


    However, their parents and teachers are basically Six Realm figures, and even seven creator, but they can be sown by the great emperor Zhentian when they are still pregnant. This should be impossible.


    Even now Xiao Naihe can''t do it.


    "Yueru and hanyue and I have not been planted with Avenue seeds, but if I am not wrong, Emperor Zhentian should forcibly plant Avenue seeds for the three of us when absorbing our Yuan Yin."


    When talking about absorbing Yuan Yin, Han Wantong also turned a little red, and then suppressed it.


    Only Xiao nodded.


    "Out of the cloud Kingdom... Eastward to the Mainland..." Xiao closed his eyes and suddenly remembered the previous period.


    "At the beginning, the first sword emperor asked me to bring his younger martial sister''s idea back to the Mingyue sect in the eastern mainland. Since I accepted his love before I achieved the creation of emptiness, I did it by the way."


    It''s better to happen than to happen. Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that things would be so clever.


    "In that case, please introduce me to your father, Miss Han."


    Xiao thought for a moment. Although he was powerful, he also got the wonderful divine order, but he didn''t know where the remains of the wonderful divine sky were.


    Now, as long as you find a place first, since the king of the cloud Kingdom knows, Xiao doesn''t mind cooperating with each other.


    "That''s natural, and Sir saved me. In principle, it''s natural that I invite you to my hometown."


    While talking, Han Wantong changed the word "senior" into "Sir", because she had seen that Xiao was young and not much older than himself.


    Han Wantong is curious. There are so many powerful people in the world who have achieved the six levels of supremacy. Each of them has been for thousands of years. Even if her father is becoming a figure of void creation, he won''t break through until he is 700 years old.


    The young man in front of him seems not to be 30 years old. The smell of years appearing on the ring of years is no bigger than himself.


    "When did this happen in the world?" Han Wantong thought for a moment.


    Lin Yueru and Han Yue in the back also summoned up their courage and said respectfully, "please also come to our shangsanqing."


    "My parents will be happy to see you, too!"


    As soon as the three women in front made a statement, the seven women behind also gathered and showed their kindness one after another.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly felt a headache and thought he was the least good at dealing with women.


    Even if he practiced to the demon period, he also had no idea of dealing with women.


    Now so many Yingying swallow and swallow around their side, Xiao Naihe felt that the head is big.


    "I don''t know what to call Mr." Han Yue suddenly asked.


    The cold moon looks beautiful. It belongs to the upper posture, no less than Han Wantong.


    As she spoke, her face moved slightly, as if showing a trace of tenderness.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t feel anything, but said faintly, "my surname is Xiao!"


    Han Wantong on the other side suddenly said, "so, Mr. Xiao, do you want to go to the cloud kingdom with me and meet my father?"


    After talking, Han Wantong suddenly looked a little red. Her statement seemed to let Xiao see his parents. It seemed that there was another relationship between the two people.


    "Well... But before that, I have to contact my Taoist partner."


    [author''s digression]: Thank you gghhuu for your support.

 Chapter 1187

    "Taoist companion?" Han Wantong, Han Yue and Lin Yueru listened, and their body was slightly stunned. There was a trace of shock on their face. "Mr. Xiao, do you have a Taoist companion?"


    "Yes." Xiao Naihe frowned, "is there a problem?"


    "No, no..." said Han Yue hurriedly, but her body suddenly turned white and red, "but... Mr. Xiao''s breath... Seems to retain the vitality of the pure Yang!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe didn''t know the meaning of the cold moon. Every man who practices to the supreme state will have a Yang Qi. If he doesn''t break his body, his appearance will retain pure Yang.


    Of course, if Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue had physical intercourse before, the breath of yin and Yang of the two people would suddenly intertwine, and Xiao Naihe''s body would naturally change from pure yang to Yin and Yang blending.


    But before, Xiao Naihe just had divine intercourse with Yun Weixue and thought, so the Qi of pure Yang in his body was not affected.


    "Well... My wife and I haven''t done that yet. But you, little girl, take care of too many things."


    Xiao Naihe glanced at each other indifferently.


    Han Yue''s body gave a slight meal, quickly shook her head and dared not speak again.


    At the same time, she was slightly relieved. It seemed that something had put down and become relaxed.


    Han Wantong on one side also relaxed. He suddenly saw Xiao sitting up. Bursts of pure light floating in the void around him, and a burst of star map suddenly appeared.


    I only saw this star map blooming from Xiao Naihe''s head, like a universe, including the vitality of the whole universe and the boundless Avenue.


    "This is the star map of heaven''s secret and humanity? Why is it so big? Even my father doesn''t have such means."


    Han Wantong was a little shocked and cried out.


    However, she took two steps back and protected the Dharma beside Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe has the emperor''s real dragon armor on his body. Even if these ten women attack Xiao Naihe at this time, I''m afraid they can''t help him.


    So Xiao Naihe was very relieved to show the secret star map on the spot.


    "Sister Han, what is the star map of heaven and humanity?"


    Lin Yueru on the other side suddenly asked, as if she was curious about the star map on Xiao Naihe''s head.


    The stars on this map flow, as if covering the whole cosmic Avenue, in which everything appears.


    These women looked, as if they were in it, and they were just like a boat in the star map, extremely small.


    Lin Yueru, Han Wantong, Han Yue and others all felt mysterious when they saw the sky map on Xiao Naihe''s head. They seemed to understand something from it.


    "You haven''t reunited in the void. It seems that you don''t know the deduction avenue of heaven''s secret and humanity. As long as you practice to the supreme state, you can resist the heaven''s Tao, capture the heaven''s secret and humanity from the heaven''s Tao, and explore the past, present and future."


    Han Wantong said slowly, but after the light of the star map shone on her face, she looked a little flattered. "In principle, as long as the star map contains more stars, the more profound and mysterious the mystery and humanity can be calculated. The star map imagined by Mr. Xiao has paid attention to surpassing the level of any creator."


    Han Siyuan, her father, is also the creator of the seven fold world, and is good at deducing the secret of heaven and humanity. However, Han Siyuan''s star map is not as mysterious as Xiao Nai''s, including thousands.


    No wonder Han Wantong was so surprised. "It is said that there is a magic weapon of Tianji platform on the body of Tianji old man, which can be said to be a Taoist tool among Taoist devices and can detect any Tianji humanity. However, before the Tianji old man sat down, the Tianji platform had disappeared. The Tianji star map observed by Mr. Xiao is enough to compare with this Tianji platform."


    While these women were talking, Xiao Naihe clearly put all their conversations into his mind. Although he thought of the heavenly mystery and star map, he still kept his reason.


    His mind was constantly searching in the star map, and the love in his hand floated slightly, and soon set into the star map and fell on a certain point.


    "Fortunately, the spiritual power derived from the ancient thunder pool in my body is enough for me to exert the power of the star map. Otherwise, if I use the star map to explore the mind of Weixue, I''m afraid I''ll drain all my mind."


    Xiao Naihe thought secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    Far away in the small world of clouds and snow, at this time and white fox sat on a spaceship, crossing the boundary river and shuttling quickly.


    There was a vast boundary river in front of me, and the breath of the void was like a wind knife tearing open in the air.


    The white fox sat in the bow, closed his eyes and was meditating.


    Suddenly, a trace of the fluctuation of the mind appeared in the void, as if it was torn directly from another space.


    "Who did the divine tracking?"


    Once the white fox looks changed, the characters who can show their mind and track are afraid of the level of the creator.


    Is it that the emperor Zhentian has recovered to the creator? It''s impossible. Yun Weixue is now in her hands. How can the great emperor Zhentian recover to the level of Creator without integrating the twelve yin-yang physique?


    "No, this mind tracking is not towards me, but towards cloud and snow."


    Between the fluctuations of mind, it was immediately locked on Yun Weixue.


    At this time, Yun Weixue also practiced around Bai Hu. He suddenly felt the cross flow of breath in the void. He immediately opened his eyes and was stunned. Then he smiled on his face: "it''s him!"


    The white fox took a look and knew that it was the mysterious Taoist companion of Yun Weixue.


    "That man is a very powerful means. He can actually use his mind tracking. Even if I want to use it across several worlds, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. Has her Taoist companion achieved the eight levels?"


    The spirit of Yun Weixue came out of his body and immediately integrated his thoughts into the void, directly touching with Xiao Naihe''s thoughts.


    "Wei Xue, how are you now?"


    "I''m fine. What can I do? Are you still in changhen demon palace? The elder who saved me is coming to changhen demon palace now. He will cooperate with you and kill Zhentian emperor soon."


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s voice, Yun Weixue seemed to be dying of thirst in the desert. Suddenly he saw the water source. That kind of happiness and hope filled his chest.


    "Emperor Zhentian is dead, but now I''m going to the East China and I''ll meet you soon. If you don''t trust me, go back to Yantian Pavilion first, and I''ll come back soon after I finish my work."


    "What, Emperor Zhentian is dead?"


    Yunweixue was surprised when she heard this.

 Chapter 1188

    In the mouth of white fox, Yun Weixue also knows the means of Zhentian emperor.


    The great emperor was already the creator of the seven aspects of the supreme realm. For whatever reason, he also degenerated to the six aspects of the supreme realm.


    But at least it is also the existence of the creator, with powerful means, even Yun Weixue can think of.


    Now he''s dead. Don''t think about it. He must have been killed by Xiao Naihe.


    Yun Weixue knew Xiao Naihe''s magic power very well. After the news of killing Zhentian emperor was passed to Yun Weixue, her heart was slightly shocked and relieved at the same time.


    "Well, then, be careful on your way."


    Xiao didn''t hesitate to come to changhen demon palace to save himself. Even a giant owl like Zhentian emperor said he would kill him. Yun Weixue really felt a strong warmth in her heart.


    At this time, Xiao Nai''s position in her heart has been fixed to the first place. Even the cloud family in the twelve days have no position in Yun Weixue''s heart.


    After Xiao Naihe received his mind, Yun Weixue opened his eyes, and the mind fluctuation on his body had disappeared.


    The white fox took a look and said with a faint smile, "it seems that your Taoist priest''s magic power is very powerful. You can cross the boundary river even if you track your mind."


    "Senior, it seems that you don''t have to go to the changhen demon palace. The emperor Zhentian is dead."


    "What?"


    This time it was white fox''s turn to be surprised.


    "Emperor Zhentian is dead? What''s going on?"


    After a little meditation, the white fox said, "was it your partner who killed you?"


    "It should be. He''s going to the east stream continent now. I want to follow him."


    Yunweixue didn''t return to Yantian Pavilion according to Xiao Naihe''s intention. Now Zhentian emperor is dead and the last threat is gone.


    With the ability of twelve capitals, Yun Weixue can also have three-thirds of the self-protection ability in the 3300 world, that is, he wants to meet Xiao on the east stream mainland.


    The white fox''s look was a little erratic. His eyes turned slightly. I didn''t know what he thought. He suddenly said, "in that case, I''ll go to the East mainland too. I want to see who your Taoist companion is sacred. Even the old guy Zhentian died in his hands."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Then, Xiao recovered his mind, opened his eyes and stood up, "Han Wantong, let''s go."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t talk nonsense. He thought of a package and directly wrapped Han Wantong.


    However, just when Xiao Naihe''s mind fluctuated, there were several fluctuations of mind behind him.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    These women are in some trouble when they follow. Xiao is not interested in taking these mops.


    "We will never forget Mr. Xiao''s great kindness and virtue. When we return to the sect, we will tell the master what happened today."


    ¡­¡­


    Six of the ten women have gone, leaving four.


    Han Wantong, Lin Yueru, Han Yue and a Yuan Hong.


    Han Wantong didn''t say. After all, he was the princess of the cloud kingdom. This time, he had nothing to do with Xiao. Naturally, something happened.


    But Lin Yueru, Han Yue and Yuan Hong were not interested in taking them there.


    "Are you three going to follow?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Xiao. Our Taoist companion is coming out of the cloud country. It is estimated that he hasn''t left yet, so we are on our way."


    Yuan Hong smiled.


    Lin Yueru and Han Yue looked at each other and seemed to be thinking about something. Suddenly, Han Yue said, "how about I follow sister han to the cloud kingdom? I heard that there are water cloud trees in the cloud kingdom. They bloom for thousands of years. I''ve long wanted to see them."


    "Yes, yes, I also want to see the water cloud tree. I didn''t mean to follow you!" Lin Yueru said suddenly.


    Han Wantong was slightly stunned. Then a trace of Xiao appeared on his face. He said helplessly, "that''s no problem. What do you think of Mr. Xiao..."


    "Go!"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t talk nonsense. He also wrapped several people in the clouds, and immediately shuttled back and forth, passing the light of stars.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Xiao had flown out of the small world with an idea.


    Constantly shuttling between, after a day and night''s journey, Xiao Naihe has reached the East flowing mainland.


    Several clumps of sand, grass and gulls scattered, and a heron flew in the vast river field. Who knows how to take a boat to find Fan Li and forget the opportunity alone in the smoke and water of the five lakes.


    It fell on the Jinghe River, crossed fields, and kept shuttling over the East flowing continent. When I looked down, I only saw that farmers were sowing below.


    There are also many ordinary people on the eastward mainland.


    "Is this the east stream continent? I''ve never been here before. At the beginning, I passed through the small world next to the east stream continent with my master, but I was stunned that I didn''t enter here."


    Han Yue sighed gently. She is a disciple of shangsanqing and has a high status in the sect.


    Shangsanqing is equivalent to the position of peerless Sect on the peerless mainland. As the top sect gate on the mainland, the cold moon was swept away by the earthquake this time. I''m afraid shangsanqing has been a sensation.


    But now after the cold moon comes out, the above Sanqing skills can certainly deduce a trace.


    On the other side, Lin Yueru pulled Yuanhong and said, "Yuanhong, you said your Taoist couple is coming out of the cloud kingdom. I don''t know where it is?"


    "After I came to the east to the mainland, I felt a fluctuation of my mind. If I didn''t feel wrong, I''m afraid he''s coming."


    Yuan Hong smiled.


    Just when she smiled, Xiao Naihe suddenly looked a little moved and said faintly, "it''s estimated that he has come."


    Suddenly, a crack appeared in the void, as if someone had directly torn the space and jumped from another space.


    Xiao took a look, and the man stepped into them. A strong smell came from the whole void.


    "The achievement of epic, the supremacy of the four levels?"


    Xiao Naihe''s expression moved slightly and immediately distinguished the man''s cultivation.


    Bai Zifei was wearing an ochre rain flower brocade robe, with an ochre Python belt tied around his waist, an inky black hair, a pair of severe handsome eyes and a tall body.


    In his eyes, there were waves of divine power, which conveyed it, as if the whole starry sky had been absorbed into his eyes.


    Any giant owl who practices in the supreme realm will integrate the power of the star map into his eyes when he deduces the secret of heaven and humanity.


    Just like the patriarch Cong Tianxin that Xiao Naihe saw in Liuyun Avenue, this baizifei is more exquisite and powerful than Cong Tianxin''s cultivation.

 Chapter 1189

    "This baizifei should not be old. Looking at his age rings, it seems that he is much younger than some old monsters."


    Xiao thought slightly.


    Baizifei''s age must not be more than 500.


    It is also rare in the world to be able to achieve the top four figures before the age of 500.


    If there is no accident, this baizifei can certainly become a figure of the six fold and void creation of the supreme realm.


    As soon as the Baizi Fei appeared in front of Xiao Naihe, the void immediately twisted and closed fiercely, and the vitality of the whole heaven and earth in the air immediately absorbed the son.


    "Yuanhong, where have you been? Why haven''t you contacted me these days?"


    Bai Zifei asked as soon as he opened his mouth. There was a trace of worry in his tone, and there was a smell of blame at the same time.


    Xiao was not interested in knowing what happened between the couple.


    However, Yuan Hong hurriedly said, "the great emperor of Zhentian didn''t know where to learn that I was yin-yang, so he actually wanted to absorb my Yuan Yin body. But thanks to Mr. Xiao, he was able to escape this time."


    "Did he take advantage of you?"


    Baizifei said immediately.


    Yuan Hong''s face turned red and seemed embarrassed. She shook her head and said nothing.


    Baizifei breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Yuanhong, nodded and said, "you are still the body of Yuanyin. I said you must keep the body of ChunZi before you have no void reunion, otherwise the Qi of yin and Yang will fail at that time. It seems that you still remember what I said."


    After the white boy flew to speak, Yuan Hong''s face became more and more ruddy, as if he was extremely embarrassed.


    This baizifei looks like Ma Daha. He actually discusses these things in front of others. Even Han Wantong, Han Yue and Lin Yueru on one side feel a little embarrassed.


    However, Xiao didn''t have so many ideas. He agreed with baizifei very much.


    Women with Yin-Yang constitution should not break the virgin body before they become the supreme state, because the yin-yang Qi accumulated in their bodies can play an extremely useful role in passing through the stage of virtual reunion.


    Xiao Naihe was in line with this idea, so before yunweixue didn''t become the supreme realm, he always resisted not to cross the last line with her and maintain a double body.


    However, where did baizifei learn this trick? Xiao Naihe only knew it by chance.


    "The bastard of Zhentian emperor, I heard that he is no longer the creator now. He is so bold that even my women like him. It seems that I have to find my uncle and let him give me a sigh of relief."


    Baizifei was connected and showed his ferocity. The killing machine was released at once.


    The murderous spirit was conveyed from baizifei, which made Yuanhong feel very uncomfortable.


    At this time, Bai Zifei suddenly looked at Han Wantong, the cold moon and Lin Yueru, and was slightly surprised.


    But this look flashed in his eyes, and even the women didn''t notice it.


    Of course, he couldn''t hide Xiao Naihe''s eyes. He was not surprised. Han Wantong, Han Yue and Lin Yueru were even more beautiful than yuan Hong. Even when Xiao Naihe saw them for the first time, he felt that they were outstanding in temperament and beauty.


    "This is Miss Han Wantong, Princess of the kingdom of heaven. I heard from Mr. Han that you seem to be missing. I didn''t expect to appear here. Is it also the means of the great emperor?"


    "Young master Bai has good eyesight. Even I recognize it."


    Han Wantong smiled faintly and didn''t answer the man''s words.


    Before she, Yi Rong didn''t even recognize the great emperor, but Bai Zifei recognized it. This man gave Han Wantong a very uncomfortable feeling.


    Especially when Bai Zifei looked at himself, Han Wantong was speechless.


    Baizifei nodded and his eyes turned to Xiao Naihe.


    He had just deliberately ignored Xiao Naihe. At the beginning, he saw that Xiao Naihe was actually accompanied by Han Wantong and two other beautiful women with exquisite natural fragrance. Baizifei had a jealous fire in his heart and deliberately ignored Xiao Naihe.


    Now, I deliberately pretend to suddenly think of Xiao Naihe. That feeling seems to be deliberately provoking Xiao Naihe.


    What kind of person Xiao Naihe is. The people he has dealt with in his previous life are all big people above the creator. This white boy Fei wants to show a little look. Xiao Naihe knows what the boy is thinking.


    He took a faint look and was about to jump down.


    "Yuanhong, is this Taoist friend Mr. Xiao you said? He can save you in the hands of Zhentian?"


    Bai Zifei said suddenly.


    After Xiao Naihe collected his essence, he couldn''t see any fluctuation in cultivation, so even the white bone scholars thought Xiao Naihe was just a giant owl under the triple.


    Bai Zifei''s cultivation is not as good as that of a white bone scholar. Naturally, he can''t see the depth of Xiao Naihe.


    "Brother Xiao''s means are powerful. Are you interested in trying?"


    The cold moon seemed to be afraid that the world would not be chaotic. Suddenly she thought of something and said it deliberately.


    As soon as Yuanhong looked changed, she hurriedly said, "forget Zifei, Mr. Xiao is my benefactor after all."


    When Bai Zifei heard this, he immediately felt the meaning of Yuanhong. It seems that he, a woman, also felt that she was not as good as Xiao Naihe. He immediately felt a rage in his heart, suppressed a cold feeling, and said: "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Xiao, I''ve heard that emperor Zhentian has great means. Although he is no longer the creator, he still retains the strength of the creator. I want to learn from Xiao Daoyou''s means. We have two moves?"


    Xiao glanced coldly: "I''m not interested."


    Bai Zifei''s face was stiff and turned. He only saw Yuanhong''s face was very anxious, while Han Yue and Lin Yueru were asking for trouble.


    Han Wantong on the other side even showed a look of indifference.


    Suddenly, the anger in baizifei''s heart was burning, and he smiled coldly: "don''t worry, Taoist friend Xiao, we''ve only done two moves, and I''ll show mercy."


    The baizifei didn''t give Xiao Naihe any chance to refute. Suddenly, he started on the spot and burst up directly. His whole body hit Xiao Naihe like a meteor.


    There was a roar, and suddenly there was a burst of gas explosion in the void.


    Bai Zihua clenched his hands into fists. His fists suddenly changed into a golden dragon like shape in the void. The doomsday dragon roared past.


    Just a breath, the meaning of this fist has come to Xiao Naihe!

 Chapter 1190

    The whole void vibrated and roared, and suddenly there was a burst of gas explosion in the void.


    Bai Zihua clenched his hands into fists. His fists suddenly changed into a golden dragon like shape in the void. The doomsday dragon roared past.


    Just a breath, the meaning of this fist has come to Xiao Naihe!


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled with a divine light. The moment the light was released, it was directly shrouded above.


    The eighty-eight light circles behind his head kept rising up and down, merged into the void, and the Buddha came out of his imagination, and a truth came out.


    Xiao Naihe just stood there, motionless, coldly watching the white man fly.


    "You... Don''t you do it yet?"


    Bai Zifei was a little stunned and suddenly burst into anger. He was just jealous of Xiao Naihe and brought three beautiful women. He was very angry.


    Hearing that Yuanhong, his Taoist companion, respected Xiao so much, he was more important than himself. Baizifei immediately became jealous.


    He was just going to punish Xiao Naihe a little and stop at once to make Xiao Naihe look ugly in front of these beauties, but he didn''t expect Xiao Naihe to even look down on himself and don''t move.


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes were indifferent, as if he was expressing an idea, "even if I don''t move, I can beat you."


    It was this look that made the white man who was not broad-minded fly, angry and angry. The power released from his fist could burn the world.


    "The mirror stops water, the voice of the Tathagata!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly spoke.


    While talking, bursts of true sounds were introduced into baizifei''s mind. Bai Zifei was like the soul of the whole person being restrained by Xiao Naihe.


    Suddenly, the whole person seemed to fall into endless time and space, and a pure light burned up, directly enveloping himself.


    "What is this?"


    At the moment when Baizi flew his hand, the power on his fist seemed to become very small at this moment, and suddenly there were Sanskrit sounds in front of him.


    The light of this moment, combined, showed a trace of shock on baizifei''s face.


    In front of him, a Tathagata Buddha suddenly appeared in front of him. It was conveyed that the whole heaven and earth was full of the essence of Tathagata Dharma.


    "What kind of Buddha is this? Is this boy a practitioner of Tantric Buddhism?"


    As soon as the voice fell, suddenly, behind the head of the Tathagata Buddha, there was an 88 fold aperture, rising up and down.


    "Eighty eight circles? I heard that in the practice of Buddhism, ninety-nine circles are the perfect realm, which only those real Buddhas can achieve. Is this son about to reach the realm of real Buddhas? How can it be? This son''s cultivation has certainly not reached the four levels, which is only the triple stage at most."


    After suppressing the shock in his heart, baizifei suddenly showed a divine light in his eyes and became very ferocious. He immediately bombarded the empty Tathagata Buddha in the past.


    His fist intention seemed to be earth shaking and tore open in this empty space.


    However, at the moment of his action, the Buddha light in the heaven and earth suddenly became grand, and bursts of divine thoughts shuttle constantly, as if they were integrated into the Supreme God.


    Moreover, the Brahma sound of the Tathagata Buddha was transmitted, which made baizifei feel bad for a while, and the anger in his heart became very complex.


    The Tathagata Buddha seems to have given new life at this time, and the Sanskrit sound whispered from his mouth is introduced into baizifei''s mind bit by bit:


    "More desire is bitter, life and death are tired. From greed, less desire and inaction, physical and mental freedom."


    "When all dharmas are collected, after all, there is no owner and no self. Although they follow the industry, they are different, but they are in reality, and there is no author. Therefore, all dharmas are not considered, and their nature is like fantasy."


    "The true Buddha has a Dharma that can break the suffering of all evil ways. What is one? It means that day and night, always read and observe the good Dharma, so as to increase the reading of the good Dharma, and do not allow any mischief. That is, all evil can be broken forever and the good Dharma can be completed."


    After the waves of Sanskrit came, baizifei suddenly fell into an endless self, and his self-consciousness was strangled by Xiao Naihe safely.


    Outside, at this time, Xiao naiheshi exhibited Buddhism and magic, dragging the baizifei into the dreamland, while Yuanhong was watching baizifei.


    I only saw a trace of stupidity on baizifei''s face, as if all the life breath of the whole person had disappeared and was absorbed by Xiao Naihe at once.


    "Sister Han, what happened to baizifei?"


    Lin Yueru on one side suddenly preached.


    "Look, Mr. Xiao''s means are very powerful. I can''t even see it. But it should be an illusion. It just integrates into Buddhism and Taoism. It seems very unusual. I''m afraid Mr. Xiao is the son of double cultivation of the avenue."


    Han Wantong''s eyes showed a trace of shock.


    Yuan Hongyan was anxious and hurriedly shouted, "Mr. Xiao..."


    Xiao took a look and knew that the matter was over. He was going to take back the magic prohibition on baizifei.


    At this time, a burst of pure light suddenly came from the void. A huge breath was poured into the whole void, conveyed, and shook directly in the direction of Xiao Naihe.


    "Who is this?"


    At this time, a burst of fragrance came. Xiao Naihe directly released his mind to the front and saw a young woman appearing in front of him.


    The young woman was wearing a Shu gauze Phoenix robe with a white moon and a collar, pink and green dark flowers on the lapel, a lake color scattered flower, water mist and green grass skirt, and a gold cicada wing yarn embroidered on a light blue background.


    Black cloud like green silk, elegant and chic, tossed in a bun, with auspicious cloud grain lanolin jade uranium inserted in the cloud temples, and a green jade bracelet on the skin like a greasy hand.


    The waist is embroidered with peacock pattern on a white background. There is a beige silver thread embroidered lotus sachet hanging on it. The feet are wearing bamboo lotus soft satin shoes. The whole person has a noble temperament.


    As soon as she came out, Xiao felt the breath of emptiness, which was directly integrated. Between her hands, she suddenly broke the magic prohibition set on the white man Fei.


    "Six levels of supreme realm, creation in the void? And it''s half a foot to step into the level of the creator?"


    Xiao Naihe took a look and saw the woman''s cultivation realm.


    Suddenly, only Han Wantong''s face showed joy. He directly jumped into the woman''s arms and said with a smile: "empress mother, my son''s ministers miss you."


    Xiao Naihe and others were slightly stunned. It turned out that this woman was Han Wantong''s mother.

 Chapter 1191

    Wang Junqi''s body gave a slight meal. Her palace clothes floated in the void and a faint fragrance came from her.


    Xiao glanced at Han Wantong and could see that Han Wantong''s face was somewhat similar to Wang Junqi''s facial features.


    "The queen of the cloud God kingdom is still a six fold giant owl in the supreme realm, which is no worse than the white bone scholar and Xueying. There is also the king of the cloud God Kingdom, who is the creator of the seven fold realm. I really don''t know how the great emperor Zhentian robbed Han Wantong."


    Although emperor Zhentian was powerful, he was no longer the creator. At best, he was able to catch each other''s daughter under a creator. Even Xiao admired this method.


    "However, the evil devil Zhentian emperor did everything he could to achieve his goal. I''m afraid he did everything he could."


    Xiao Naihe said slowly. Suddenly, she saw that the ban on baizifei had disappeared. The woman broke Xiao Naihe''s ban when she shot. It was not Xiao Naihe''s means that didn''t work, but Xiao Naihe didn''t stop.


    If he really wants to trap baizifei, I''m afraid that baizifei will be tortured in this endless fantasy forever, and even the creator can''t save him.


    "Zifei, how are you?"


    Yuanhong hurried to baizifei''s side. She only saw that baizifei''s face was filled with air. Suddenly, the whole person was shocked and was like a great enemy.


    "Buddha..."


    As soon as baizifei recovered his mind, he said three words of "Buddha" in succession. It seems that Xiao just combined his magic with Buddhism and Taoism, which has brought a great shadow to baizifei.


    After the recovery of the gods, baizifei''s eyes turned to Xiao Naihe. Suddenly, his face turned white and retreated to the back. The cold sweat all over his body was floating.


    It seems that Xiao Naihe''s just had a great impact on baizifei.


    Xiao Naihe even if he doesn''t do it now, he''s afraid that baizifei''s Taoist heart has been damaged. It''s not very possible to practice and make progress in the future.


    Unless baizifei can step over this step and directly strangle his demons on the spot, he can''t make progress.


    "Mother, this is..."


    Han Wantong returned to his senses. Seeing that his mother helped baizifei solve the problem, he was suddenly a little strange. It seemed that his mother and baizifei knew each other.


    Speaking of it, Han Wantong, Han Yue and Lin Yueru don''t like baizifei very much.


    For one thing, Han Wantong always felt very uncomfortable when he looked at them.


    Second, and most importantly, he was so rude to Xiao Nai.


    After Xiao had saved them, he was afraid that his position in the eyes of the three women was no lower than his teachers and parents.


    Bai Zifei wanted to teach Xiao Naihe a lesson, but he just showed it to these women. Unexpectedly, he was taught a lesson by Xiao Naihe in the end.


    "Little fellow, he is a guest invited by your father before. Don''t be rude."


    Wang Junqi''s heart turned and said, "you have been caught by the emperor Zhentian these days. Your father is worried. He has attached himself to the nearby changhen demon palace. But when you hit, you have a noble person to help, so he hasn''t done it."


    As soon as Xiao heard this, he immediately realized that the king of the cloud kingdom was really powerful. He was able to deduce the secret of heaven and humanity to such an extent that Han Wantong had a noble person to help.


    If he had guessed correctly, the noble man should mean himself.


    "It''s no wonder that the king of the cloud kingdom was captured by others when his daughter was taken away. There was no news at all. It turned out that he had foreseen the variables that would happen in the future." Xiao Naihe glanced at each other and thought deeply.


    Han Wantong deliberately angrily said, "my father is too cruel. If my son and minister are really shocked by insanity, what''s wrong with the great emperor..." when he said here, Han Wantong''s face was stained with a blush.


    "Ha ha, what''s the means of the emperor Zhentian? Don''t your father know? Besides, your father said that you were too wild by nature and didn''t suffer a little. He deliberately didn''t save you at the first time and let you practice hard."


    Xiao suddenly knew what to do.


    But Wang Junqi turned her head and fixed her eyes on Xiao Naihe: "is this your noble man? I haven''t asked for advice."


    "My surname is Xiao. I came here this time to discuss something with the king of the cloud kingdom."


    Xiao, however, looked a little moved and said slowly, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Wang Junqi seemed to think of something. She raised her eyebrows slightly, then stretched out and said, "I see. In that case, you are all our guests from the cloud kingdom. Please come in."


    With that, Wang Junqi suddenly released a burst of light in her mind, surrounded all the people present, shrouded in it, and ran out in an instant.


    However, in the process of leaving, Wang Junqi didn''t wrap baizifei up. It should be that Wang Junqi saw the relationship between baizifei and Xiao Naihe just now.


    Xiao didn''t point it out.


    At the moment when Wang Junqi''s mind moved, she only saw the constant change of the breath in the void. In an instant, she had left here, and a breath fell into the huge palace.


    Compared with the Tianshu Kingdom, such a big cloud God kingdom is simply all kinds of resplendence.


    Even a hundred Tianshu countries can''t compare with the cloud kingdom.


    On the eastern continent, although the sect gates stand horizontally, most of them are first-class and second-class sect gates, but compared with these dozens of sect gates, they are far inferior to the cloud kingdom.


    If the peerless sect is the top Sect on the peerless continent, then the cloud kingdom of God is the top force on the eastward continent, which is no different from a large sect.


    At the moment when Xiao Nai''s mind was released, he only saw groups of bodyguards coming and going in the palace and patrolling everywhere.


    In the Imperial Palace, there are hundreds of powerful Qi and blood rising in the void. These Qi and blood are all over thousands of miles, including palaces, lawns and forests.


    "It is worthy of being called one of the Ten Kingdoms in the 3300 world. In the cloud kingdom alone, there are hundreds of figures in the Lord''s realm, and even dozens of practitioners in the supreme realm, with their blood and Qi turning between them."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly said.


    But just as they stepped into the hall, suddenly a figure on the Dragon seat stood up. The man was holding a scripture, wearing a dragon suit, with a chestnut bat horn belt tied around his waist, dark and dense hair, and a pair of eyes as clear as lake water. He was tall and straight. He was really in high spirits.


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 1192

    This man is the king of the cloud Kingdom, Han Siyuan.


    Han Siyuan stood on the stage, his Qi and blood were restrained, but Xiao Naihe quietly used the power of heaven and humanity, and only saw a purple air in the man''s divine personality.


    This purple gas is what people often say about the Dragon Emperor''s purple gas and the purple gas coming from the East.


    Even the emperor in the earthly world will have a purple Qi, which is formed by accumulating countless beliefs.


    In contrast, Han Siyuan has accumulated the power of the people''s faith in the whole eastward continent, and his whole body is integrated into the sea of air, which has a great sense of imperial and purple.


    The original Xuanji monk also absorbed the power of countless believers and established a kingdom of God in his body, infinitely close to the level of the creator.


    However, Han Siyuan is much more powerful than monk Xuanji, who specializes in absorbing incense.


    However, Han Siyuan''s strength has reached the seventh creator, and his breath has been strong to a very terrible stage.


    So Han Siyuan doesn''t care about the power of faith.


    "I''m afraid Han Siyuan is not much worse than too frosty days."


    Han Siyuan, as the king of the God Kingdom, did not rank among the gods in the nine heaven God domain, which Xiao could not think of.


    Because not any person in the 3300 world who practices to the seven levels of the supreme realm and becomes the creator will go to the nine heaven God domain and list the gods and immortals outside.


    Just like shangsanqing on the other side of the cold moon, Xiao knew that there was a creator in her sect, and did not become a God in the nine heaven God domain.


    There are also Lin Yueru''s parents, who were reincarnated by the emperor of the big business royal family in those years. Their strength has reached the stage of the creator. The seven levels of the supreme realm are still not in the nine heaven realm.


    In the 3300 world, there must be many figures of the creator, none of whom have been in the nine heaven realm.


    It''s just that there are not a few people who enter the divine world from the world of three hundred years.


    Han Siyuan stood up and collected the Scriptures in his hand. He suddenly looked at several people below.


    Whether Lin Yueru or Han Yue, they all felt the king of the cloud Kingdom, and a burst of thinking power conveyed by him was directly integrated into it.


    Cold moon and Lin Yueru were shocked. Han Siyuan just looked at them with one eye. Both of them felt that they couldn''t resist.


    Especially the cold moon, the most important figure in the supreme realm, only saw Han Siyuan''s eyes, as if the spirit was attracted and unable to move.


    "The supreme True Buddha, the supreme True Buddha."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe uploaded a Sanskrit sound and slightly hid into the mind of the cold moon and Lin Yueru. At this time, the two women seemed to be absorbed by the divine soul at the last moment, and became relaxed at the next moment.


    Xiao Naihe''s Buddhist voice helped Han Yue break their mind. At this time, the two women looked a little relaxed and retreated behind Xiao Naihe and leaned closely behind Xiao Naihe.


    "Father, what do you mean?"


    When Han Wantong saw here, he couldn''t see that Han Siyuan was testing these three people.


    Han Siyuan didn''t answer Han Wantong''s words, but suddenly said, "this is miss hanyue of shangsanqing, and Lin Yueru, the girl of the great business couple."


    The first sentence of the cloud kingdom was to break the identity of Han Yue and Lin Yueru. Xiao was not curious. Han Siyuan even knew that Han Wantong had been captured by Zhentian emperor, and even secretly calculated for Zhentian emperor.


    Even if he didn''t save Han Wantong at the beginning, I''m afraid that emperor Zhentian couldn''t help Han Wantong, because Han Siyuan must have the means to calculate the emperor Zhentian.


    Maybe emperor Zhentian took Han Wantong away so easily. In fact, it was just a plan of Han Siyuan to train Han Wantong.


    Although Han Wantong is now powerful and a triple figure in the supreme realm, he must have been spoiled as a work in the cloud kingdom of God. He has not suffered since he was a child.


    Han Siyuan''s idea of letting Han Wantong experience is actually to polish Han Wantong''s edges and corners.


    Even the triple character who has reached the supreme state of cultivation is a vase after all if he has not experienced setbacks and training.


    When Xiao Naihe fought with Han Wantong at the beginning, he saw that although the big princess had three levels of supremacy, she had too little experience against the enemy. Even when Xiao Naihe was in the Lord''s realm, she could compete with this woman.


    It seems that Han Siyuan still has foresight. People are as far away as their name.


    "Young Xia, I don''t know what to call you?"


    Han Siyuan nodded.


    "My surname is Xiao. I came here this time to discuss cooperation with Han Daoyou."


    "Han Daoyou?"


    Han Siyuan frowned slightly, but his face was silent, because Xiao Naihe actually put his identity side by side in the same position, which made Han Siyuan''s heart very subtle.


    While talking, Han Siyuan suddenly smiled and said, "although you saved Wan Tong, even if you don''t save her, I can save her. If you think you want to talk to me about conditions after saving people, you''re very wrong."


    When Han Siyuan spoke, he did not use the "I", "solitary king", "widows" and so on that emperors in the secular world claimed to use, but directly used a "I".


    "Father is not like this..."


    "Don''t interrupt when your father is talking."


    Han Wantong was interrupted by Wang Junqi before he finished. The queen seemed to know what Han Siyuan was going to say next.


    "Han Daoyou, why don''t you listen to me and make a decision after I finish?"


    Xiao looked indifferent.


    "Boy, I can see that although your blood essence is strong now, the Qi and blood power of your whole body has reached the six levels of the supreme realm, and you are only one step away from entering the creator. Seriously, I have seen a lot of talents through thousands of years of cultivation, but I am the first to see a young man like you who can become an empty creation in less than 30."


    Han Siyuan said, "I also figured out that Zhentian died in your hands. After the war with TIANYAO beinanyi, Zhentian''s strength degenerated and lost the body of the creator. It''s not a seven fold creator. If you think you''ll be on an equal footing with me after killing him, it''s really wrong."


    Xiao Naihe looked at it indifferently and didn''t open his mouth, but a glimmer of essence flashed in his eyes, and his blood slowly rose.


    Not only him, but also the blood on Han Siyuan is running quietly.

 Chapter 1193

    After hearing the speech, Xiao looked at it indifferently and didn''t open his mouth, but a glimmer of essence flashed in his eyes, and his blood slowly rose. Not only him, but also the blood on Han Siyuan is running quietly.


    Han Wantong changed his look and hurriedly said, "father, this is the benefactor of my son and minister. If you have anything wrong, my son and minister will turn over."


    Since coming to his hometown, the first is baizifei, and the second is his father. Han Wantong feels very angry and embarrassed.


    At this time, seeing Han Siyuan''s rude words, he immediately twisted his arm out.


    Even Han Yue and Lin Yueru are nervous. They catch Xiao Naihe and don''t let Xiao Naihe act rashly.


    "I wonder if Han Daoyou knows such a thing?"


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s voice fell, a streamer suddenly appeared in the void. A token floated in front of Xiao Naihe. It was the wonderful divine order.


    When Han Siyuan saw the Miaomiao divine order, his face suddenly changed and his eyes twinkled: "this is... Is my investigation true and the Miaomiao divine order really fell into the hands of the earth shaking emperor?"


    Han Siyuan''s meaning is very clear. The emperor Zhentian must have got a wonderful divine order. However, after being killed by Xiao Naihe, he let Xiao Naihe pick up a bargain.


    Moreover, Xiao probably learned the truth of the wonderful divine order from his daughter, because there were only two or three people in the world who knew the wonderful divine order.


    Many people don''t know. In fact, Han Siyuan''s ancestors had some origins with the heavenly apes in the ancient times, so Han Siyuan knew some things about Miaomiao Shenkong and the place where Miaomiao Shenkong was left.


    Now seeing here, he also vaguely guessed something.


    "This token is indeed obtained from the emperor Zhentian. Without Miss Han''s blessing, I also know the mystery of this wonderful divine order, so I want to cooperate with Han Daoyou. If Han Daoyou has a mind, we can add five to one."


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. Seriously, I''ve been planning for many years on the legacy of Miaomiao Shenkong. I really know where it is, but... Now you want to share a share with me? It seems a little unreasonable..."


    "Hey."


    Xiao Naihe sighed gently, and suddenly the streamer disappeared in front of him. Miaomiao God made it into Xiao Naihe''s space-time world and turned into a meson.


    Han Siyuan tightly locked the wonderful sky. After seeing the token disappear, the creator''s look quietly moved.


    "If Han Daoyou doesn''t agree, forget it. I heard that Miaomiao Shenkong''s legacy is rare in the world. In particular, after secretly eating the pill of Pan Lingzi, he sat down and became a God. His body has reached the eighth level and directly soared and disappeared. But now, we can''t get it..."


    With that, Xiao put away his warrant and wanted to leave.


    "Wait..."


    At this time, Han Siyuan suddenly shouted and stopped Xiao Naihe.


    "Do you have anything else to say?"


    Xiao Nai looked at Han Siyuan with a smile.


    Han Siyuan''s heart is really complicated now. To be honest, he has calculated the legacy of Miaomiao Shenkong for thousands of years, but because there has been no key to Miaomiao Shenkong, he can''t get in at all.


    Miaomiao Shenkong stole the pill of Pan Lingzi at the beginning, and the flesh directly became the eight aspects of the supreme realm, but the spirit sat and soared, leaving a legacy.


    Pan Lingzi is very famous in the nine heaven God domain. He is a famous Dan God. Refining all kinds of unique Dan medicine can cause a big storm.


    The divine pill he refined for thousands of years was actually eaten by Miaomiao Shenkong. Pan Lingzi didn''t want to find out the location of Miaomiao Shenkong.


    But then Miaomiao sat in the sky. Han Siyuan was the only one who knew its position in the world.


    Han Siyuan has now reached the stage of the seventh dimension of the supreme realm and the creator. If he can get a wonderful and divine legacy and understand the physical secret of the Eighth Dimension of the supreme realm, maybe Han Siyuan can immediately pass the nine robberies and become the Eighth Dimension of the supreme realm.


    But he has made so many preparations for thousands of years, and now Han Siyuan is really unwilling to share it because Xiao Naihe has the first chance.


    However, if there was no Miaomiao divine order in Xiao''s hands, even if he was calculating and preparing for thousands of years, he was afraid that he could not open the door to the space left after Miaomiao''s death.


    So now Han Siyuan is having some ideological struggle in his heart. Xiao Naihe can naturally see all kinds of repetition in the creator''s heart and doesn''t urge him. He wants to see what Han Siyuan thinks.


    "Hoo..." Han Siyuan finally took a breath, and the stars in his eyes twinkled slightly, moving his face, "It''s not impossible to cooperate with me. To be honest, I''m really interested in the legacy of Miaomiao Shenkong, and I''ve been preparing for thousands of years. Now you have the first opportunity, but... What capital do you have to cooperate with me? Although you are the sixth highest state, you''re far from the stage of Creator. I''m afraid this qualification is not enough."


    "Really? Does Han Daoyou want to compete? If I win, Miaomiao will give it to me at that time?"


    Xiao smiled coldly.


    Han Siyuan''s face was expressionless: "needless to say, you won. If you can take three moves in my hand, after you get the wonderful and divine legacy, I will give it to you immediately after I understand the mystery of the legacy."


    "But if you lose..." Han Siyuan gave a slight meal and said something in his tone.


    "No, I never entered the word in my dictionary."


    "What a big tone, but the ugly words are said in front. If you can''t take three moves in my hands, you won''t get a penny."


    In any case, Han Siyuan will not lose money in this single business.


    For one thing, he now needs to understand the mystery of Lei Guo''s nine robberies through the remains of Miao Miao Shenkong, and break through to the eight aspects of the supreme realm.


    Once he entered the eightfold realm, his own strength was no less than the wonderful and divine flesh.


    This is Han Siyuan''s biggest goal.


    However, Miaomiao Shenkong''s remains are, after all, a relic of thunder''s nine robberies. If you get it, it is also extremely useful.


    The flesh and blood essence of the creator can be comparable to any top-quality seventh class pill and natural materials and earth treasures, not to mention the eight fold flesh of the supreme realm.


    If Xiao could get the legacy of this wonderful sky and integrate it into his own space-time world, he would be able to create a more perfect space world immediately.

 Chapter 1194

    Han Wantong, Lin Yueru and Han Yue did not expect such an outcome.


    "Sister Han, what can I do? Brother Xiao can..."


    "Don''t worry." Han Wantong interrupted Han Yue''s words, his eyes became deep and said deeply: "my father must have an idea, and brother Xiao also has his own plan. Looking at his tone, I''m afraid he has a plan. No matter who wins, there is no danger."


    Lin Yueru nodded.


    Although they knew Xiao Naihe not long ago, how about Xiao Naihe''s personality? These three women also vaguely figured out some truth.


    Since Xiao Naihe can kill the great emperor, I''m afraid he still has his own cards behind him, and this contest was opened by Xiao Naihe himself.


    If they stop it, they will end up doing bad things with good intentions. Therefore, the smartest way is to let the two people compete.


    "I''d like to see if it''s frightening for later generations!"


    While talking, suddenly the breath in the whole hall was constantly condensed, and a huge magnetic field changed in the void, pushing everyone behind.


    At this time, the original size of a few acres has suddenly expanded to tens of acres.


    The creator''s means is to create a world. Han Siyuan''s magic power displayed between his words directly creates a space, which is simply a means of crying and howling.


    Even Li Yueru and Han Yue were stunned.


    "Let''s go first!"


    Xiao smiled and didn''t move, but he had a very grandmaster''s style, and the Qi field around him spread.


    Han Siyuan looked at it and nodded secretly. The young man was able to keep calm under his own pressure, whether he had the upper hand or not. From this point of view, Xiao was much better than too many fellow practitioners.


    "Boy, I admit that you are really powerful. Even when I was young, I didn''t break through the stage of supremacy. As a noble man of Wantong, I won''t embarrass you. I won''t let you admit defeat. As a martial artist, you certainly disdain to admit defeat. In that case, I''ll let you lose decently."


    While talking, Han Siyuan''s divine light was suddenly released, as if it were fused with the stars in the sky, and his hand was a blow directly.


    Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu


    The strong wind suddenly burst up, and countless air currents continuously gathered to form rivers, as if the whole void had been directly torn away by Han Siyuan at this time.


    "This is my Dharma, Shenglong Avenue!"


    A star suddenly appeared in Han Siyuan''s eyes. In the whole hall space, it suddenly changed constantly, like a landscape painting distorted, and the whole void suddenly became extremely violent.


    However, Xiao stood in front and looked indifferent, but his essence had been shrouded and condensed directly behind his head.


    Still, still.


    Han Siyuan looked strange. Even if he only used 50% of his strength, he was enough to defeat all the figures in any six realms in the world.


    How could this Xiao be so calm? It''s very strange.


    However, the idea flashed in his heart, and Han Siyuan suddenly turned into a meteor like light and ran out.


    The power of real dragon''s Qi and blood on the fist hit at once.


    "I was in the ancient battlefield, but I got the blood essence power of the son of the ancient real dragon. Now one person has two kinds of Taoist power. You should be careful."


    Han Siyuan suddenly shouted in a deep voice.


    But the moment his fist came, it suddenly hit Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Suddenly there was a loud bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Xiao could not stand still. His blood essence was like a sea like a prison, shrouding Han Siyuan. It seemed that even at the end of the world, Xiao could not move half a step.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s body suddenly flashed again, slightly into Han Siyuan''s eyes.


    Han Siyuan retreated and felt a trace of pain on his fist.


    However, his attention was focused on the light shining slightly on Xiao Naihe.


    Silky


    It was like a tearing sound. At this time, bursts of pure light flickered around Xiao Naihe. Suddenly, it filled the air and appeared on Xiao Naihe''s body.


    And now on Xiao Naihe''s body, suddenly there was a piece of armor, the dragon''s head and golden body, and the scales glittered with gold.


    "What kind of armor is this? Is it a unique Taoist weapon?"


    Han Siyuan was slightly stunned and suddenly said, "this should be a top-grade seventh class Taoist instrument. I didn''t expect that your luck was so good that you even got the top-grade seventh class Taoist instrument."


    If other people see the top-grade seventh class Taoist weapons, they are afraid that greed will arise immediately, just like the original too frosty day, after seeing the emperor''s real dragon armor, they immediately want to take it for themselves.


    However, Han Siyuan didn''t have such an idea, because at his level, although the top-grade seven Taoist instruments were powerful, they still couldn''t satisfy themselves.


    Miaomiao Shenkong''s legacy can be said to be the level of Grade 8, and only this level of gods can move Han Siyuan.


    "Now the second move." Xiao smiled faintly. The reason why he promised Han Siyuan was that the emperor''s real dragon armor was also one of the most important capital.


    The emperor''s real dragon armor, a unique Taoist weapon, can''t be shaken by the general creator. It is definitely Xiao''s greatest help.


    Now, the strongest Taoist weapon that Xiao can display is the emperor''s real dragon armor except the old nine rings.


    The old nine rings are attacked and the emperor''s real dragon armor is guarded.


    One attack and one defense, a top-grade seven level of Taoist instruments.


    Even the creator, if he is not careful, will be planted in the hands of Xiao Naihe.


    "But if you think you can compete with me with this top-grade seventh class armor, you are wrong. The second move is'' Bagua Liquan Fist ''!"


    Suddenly, there was a storm in the whole void. Han Siyuan hit him with a fist and immediately condensed the air flow in the whole space.


    The atmosphere of dozens of acres suddenly became extremely violent.


    Han Wantong, Wang Junqi and others outside feel that they are outside the storm, and almost all the spirits can be torn apart.


    I''m afraid Xiao Naihe, who is in the middle of the storm, is even worse.


    "Brother Xiao, be careful."


    Han Wantong''s three women silently wiped a sweat on Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe finally moved. He only saw that behind his head, there was a sudden rise of 88 times of light. He directly thought of a Tathagata Buddha and guarded it behind him!

 Chapter 1195

    When this Buddha light flickered in the void, it suddenly shrouded around Han Siyuan.


    At that moment, Han Siyuan seemed to be locked by the Tathagata Buddha.


    "Buddhist and Taoist supernatural powers? Are you a disciple of Tantra?"


    Han Siyuan''s reaction was just like those people in the devil''s palace at the beginning, because now in the 3300 world, the reputation of Esoteric Buddhism as a holy land of Buddhism and Taoism is too strong.


    So that when anyone sees the Tathagata palm print displayed by Xiao Naihe, they immediately think that Xiao Naihe is a disciple of Esoteric Buddhism.


    However, at this time, Han Siyuan shook his head and said, "no, even monk Xuanji of Esoteric Buddhism has reached 99 times of aperture and reached the stage of great fullness. But the 88 times of aperture you visualize has not yet reached great perfection. Unexpectedly, there are other people in the world who can practice Orthodox Buddhism and Taoism to this level."


    Han Siyuan was surprised.


    But his fist intention was still so fierce that the whole void was almost torn open with one blow.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang


    At this time, his fist was intended to hit the past in the void, and there was a smell of sulfur everywhere, like a fist blowing the whole volcano to pieces.


    In an instant, there was no shadow.


    "Here comes my second punch."


    Han Siyuan shouted fiercely. His fist meaning seemed like a dragon. Although his dragon meaning was slightly inferior to that of the emperor real dragon armor on Xiao Naihe, his own strength was no less than that of any real dragon.


    At the moment of a blow, the huge space almost had to be shattered.


    "The seven levels of supremacy are worthy of being the creator. Sister Han, I''m afraid your father''s strength is no lower than my master."


    The cold moon looked at it and couldn''t help sighing. Her look changed constantly.


    Lin Yueru was also stunned. She nodded and said, "yes, yes, it''s so powerful. Even if it''s my father, I''m afraid it''s not bad."


    Han Wantong did not speak, but Wang Junqi smiled: "Fifteen hundred years ago, the Taoist priest of heaven and earth in shangsanqing became the creator of the seven levels of the supreme realm, and even began to touch the stage of thunder over the nine robbers. There is also Yue Ru, your father, the reincarnator of the great Shang emperor, and the creator of achievement. These two people are the top figures in the world, and we are all at the same level."


    With that, Wang Junqi''s face changed again. She looked at Xiao Naihe and said slowly: "And Xiao Daoyou, a young man, although he didn''t break through the seven levels of the supreme realm and become the creator. However, with his current means and his Taoist instruments and Qi, he is afraid to be the first person under the creator. No wonder the great emperor Zhentian will die in the hands of this child and die unjustly."


    Xiao Naihe''s method was really deep, which shocked everyone present.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe, the 88 heavy aperture shrouded behind him, was integrated into the Tathagata Buddha. The Buddha suddenly opened his eyes, and a burst of pure light was released in his eyes. In the noble space, a golden ocean filled the past.


    After a while, it was all over the top.


    Suddenly, a fist hit directly.


    Han Siyuan hit the Tathagata Buddha like Mars hit the earth.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom!


    The loud noise made a huge hole in the void.


    Xiao Naihe''s mind immediately filled in. After a while, he only saw the Tathagata Buddha stay in the void, and the fist meaning had disappeared.


    In other words, the second move, Han Siyuan still did not defeat Xiao Naihe.


    "Good, good, good! Xiao Daoyou, you are really powerful. No wonder the great emperor Zhentian will die in your hands. As far as your current means are concerned, I''m afraid the creator in the world can compete."


    Up to now, Han Siyuan really treats Xiao Naihe as a character at this stage. Xiao Naihe''s strength, tools and means have been recognized by Han Siyuan.


    "The third move, the light of creation!"


    Suddenly, the whole sky was chaotic. Xiao Naihe suddenly felt that the spirit seemed to be shrouded.


    The Tathagata Buddha behind suddenly became thin.


    "This is my unique skill to become famous. I learned the Tao when I stepped into the creator. Now, you come and pick it up!"


    Han Siyuan drank, and suddenly a golden light filled the void, as if pieces of golden pictures and texts were diffuse above.


    The whole space seems to have become a landscape painting, and Han Siyuan is the master of landscape painting.


    Twist, or twist.


    Xiao could not help feeling that the spirits were to be manipulated at that moment.


    "The creator is worthy of being the creator. Han Siyuan''s accomplishments are only higher than those in too frosty days."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. Suddenly, the 88 fold aperture behind him seemed to be about to break through. Suddenly, it became flashing. Bursts of Sanskrit came: "smell that you should have great compassion. Observe all sentient beings. Don''t give up. Think about all dharmas. There is no rest. Do no supreme karma. Don''t ask for results. Know the realm. It''s like a dream. It''s like a shadow. It''s also like change."


    "Life and death is a big thing in the world. You only ask for blessing all day. You don''t ask for leaving the sea of suffering from life and death. Your nature is like a mystery. How can blessing be saved."


    This burst of Sanskrit suddenly came in, as if persuading Han Siyuan to put down his butcher''s knife and become a Buddha.


    Suddenly, a huge divine wheel appeared behind Xiao Naihe. At that moment, it seemed that heaven and earth had become very chaotic.


    However, what Xiao showed at this moment was the two magical powers of demon and Buddhism, as well as a fist, the light of humanity.


    The whole space is the power of Xiao Naihe.


    "This is... Evil, humanity, Buddhism?"


    Han Siyuan was shocked. Seeing the power of Xiao Naihe''s three main roads, he suddenly came back to his senses.


    "It''s the legendary son of sanxiu. Are you the son of sanxiu?"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, all the golden pictures and texts in the void were neutralized by the power of these three roads.


    Han Siyuan stepped back a few steps and looked at Xiao Naihe with horror.


    In an instant, Han Siyuan suppressed his terrible look, vomited a mouthful of turbidity and said, "good job, you won, boy, you are really powerful. You are the son of sanxiu!"


    Xiao smiled, put away the divine wheel behind him, and said with a smile, "Han Daoyou accepted."


    "Son of sanxiu, I finally know why you can kill Zhentian emperor."

 Chapter 1196

    Lin Yueru was shocked when she looked at Han Wantong. She looked at Xiao Naihe again and asked, "sister Han, what does the three holy sons mean? Why does uncle show this expression when he hears these four words?"


    A creator''s character, the supreme state seven, is already the top in the 3300 world.


    Now I feel shocked and shocked because of these four words, which is incomprehensible to Lin Yueru.


    If even Han Siyuan had such an expression, wouldn''t his parents be shocked and shocked when they heard the "son of three practices"?


    Han Wantong did not open his mouth, but Wang Junqi on one side pondered and said deeply: "the first person in the ancient times was called ''Saint''. He himself built three kinds of roads and informed the three realms of demons. It is said that saint, as the first person in the six realms, even the nine celestial realms were overwhelmed by him."


    "I know that." Han Yue suddenly said, interrupting Wang Junqi''s words. "I heard the master say that the great power of saint is not only the first person in the six realms, but also breaks through the self. It seems that he has realized what the source is, and finally condensed into heaven and earth and integrated into countless spaces."


    Saint, if he is still alive, he is still a person in the world.


    However, the first person in the divine world is white and inorganic. It is estimated that he is almost holy.


    However, the white inorganic cultivates the Shinto, while the holy cultivates the three kinds of roads, and even deduces the three kinds of roads to a new height, which is to create a new road.


    However, in the end, we still understand the original power of the heart and sit in the world.


    It''s like an eminent monk who has obtained the Tao, understands the supreme Road, directly sits in silence and pursues the road.


    "I heard that some time ago, there was a ''holy'' secret place on Liuyun Avenue. At that time, many practitioners took a chance. I don''t know what happened?"


    Han Wantong said slightly.


    The character "Saint" is really powerful. Even if it is spread out, there is some sadness in the hearts of everyone present.


    "Xiao Xiaoyou is so good. He is still three saints and cultivates Buddhism, humanity and evil. He is less than 30 years old now. But he is already a six-fold figure in the supreme realm. If not, maybe he can become the same figure as the saint in a period of time."


    Wang Junqi''s eyes twinkled.


    At this time, the space prohibition in the void was not removed, and it had disappeared in an instant. After a while, I only saw Xiao Naihe and Han Siyuan coming in the void.


    With a slight step, he jumped directly behind ten miles.


    "Junqi, I''ll go out with Xiao Daoyou. I''ll let you take care of it when we leave the cloud kingdom."


    Han Siyuan gathers up his essence and Qi to collect Qi and blood.


    At this time, Han Siyuan''s body was still vaguely full of purple gas, and the imperial dragon gas filled his body.


    Xiao Naihe knew from seeing here that if Han Siyuan could really see the remains of Miaomiao and Shenkong, and understand the implication of Lei Guojiu robbery from the remains, he might soon be able to break through himself and step into the eight fold realm of the supreme realm.


    A creator, a seven fold character in the supreme realm, is already a powerful character in the nine heaven God realm. If he becomes an eight fold realm, Han Siyuan can not only become one of the top characters in the 3300 world, but also become one of the best beings in the nine heaven God realm.


    You know, even if it is too frosty, it occupies a large position in the nine heaven God domain, but it is still the seven levels of the supreme realm.


    If Han Siyuan directly thunders over the nine robberies in the human world, he will become the existence of the eightfold realm. At that time, everyone in the whole eastward continent will be dominated by him.


    "Among the 3300 worlds, there are 300 big worlds, and each big world is controlled by a figure in the nine heaven God domain. If Han Siyuan can become the existence of the eight levels, he will be able to break the existence of the nine heaven God domain and directly become the real master of the eastward continent."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly thought of it in his heart.


    Just like the unparalleled continent, in fact, someone is also in control in the nine heaven God domain. The unparalleled continent is in the 3300 world, and it is also the top ten continents. The controller must not be too frosty.


    Of course, if it is too frosty to step into the eightfold or even the ninth fold, perhaps the control of the unparalleled continent will change hands.


    "Your Majesty, be careful with Xiao Xiaoyou!"


    "Ha ha, he is a boy who has built three roads. Even the creator may not win him in the world, so you don''t have to worry."


    While talking, Han Wantong hurriedly said, "Mr. Xiao is careful all the way, so is his father."


    Cold moon and Lin Yueru also showed a burst of worry in their eyes, and their look was self-evident.


    After hearing Han Wantong''s words, Han Siyuan moved slightly in his heart, but his face didn''t change.


    Han Siyuan heard his daughter''s words with some meaning. She put Xiao Naihe in front of her. Perhaps others didn''t notice this detail and wrapped Han Wantong himself.


    But what character is Han Siyuan? As the first person in the eastern continent, he is the king of the kingdom of God. He is so skilled in controlling people''s hearts and deducing humanity. Naturally, he knows what the meaning of his daughter''s tone is.


    "Go!"


    As soon as Han Siyuan spoke, his mind burst out immediately. In the void, he directly showed a burst of pure light and turned into a flying carpet, constantly shuttling back and forth.


    Xiao Naihe must have stood on the flying carpet.


    Then the two men tore the space directly and ran out.


    These two people are the top figures in the world. They can jump tens of thousands of miles away from each other with one idea.


    After flying for a period of time, they have gone out of the East flowing continent and entered the boundary river.


    Break the void and break the space.


    I only saw a burst of blue light blooming in Han Siyuan''s thought.


    "This is what I prepared 800 years ago. If I integrate this idea, I can tear up the space and go directly to the fairy Tomb of Miaomiao sky."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt the blue light shrouded down and entered a vacuum. Soon, the two people had a meal, as if the spirit had been extracted and entered another space.


    After coming out of the cloud Kingdom, it was only two hours before and after. The two people had leaped over dozens of small worlds and came to a nebula.


    Tearing the space in the nebula is like staying on the land of a small world. Han Siyuan opened a space crack and the two people immediately jumped into it.


    Hoo Hoo


    Gusts of wind came to Xiao Naihe''s ears, like a wind knife, constantly blowing, looking very low.

 Chapter 1197

    In a flash, the two men were in a bright nebula.


    It''s like the world is breaking up, and countless meteorites are produced, and meteors are rowing across the sky.


    Although this space is not as wide as the space of the holy secret library, it is much larger than the ancient battlefield.


    Before and after, it is equivalent to the capacity of a small world.


    "Is this the envy of Miaomiao after his death?"


    Xiao Naihe looked at the twinkling stars in the air and suddenly said.


    Han Siyuan smiled: "Miaomiao Shenkong is not dead. He just pursues the avenue and finally sits down. Just like the ''Saint'', he directly sits down and evolves into a big world, so there is the emergence of the secret library of the saint."


    "In a fundamental sense, the holy and wonderful gods are dead, and they themselves cannot be resurrected. Even the creator, if the divine soul disappears and the divine mind is refined into nothingness, it is impossible to resurrect. This is death."


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, his voice was a meal, and then said: "but Miaomiao Shenkong is different from saint. Miaomiao Shenkong stole the eighth class pill, and the body directly reached the stage of thunder over the ninth robbery, but the soul has not broken through and has become forced to sit."


    "The saint is because he understands the new origin after the three kinds of roads, pursues the roads, and becomes heaven and earth. Although the saint is dead now, his consciousness still stays in the vast world. Although he can''t be resurrected, it is very likely that there will be a saint consciousness in every heaven and earth."


    People who have reached the saint level are all the same. Although the saint sat down, he became a heaven and earth. However, his consciousness still stays in countless worlds. His existence is not enough to describe life and death.


    Although Xiao Naihe was powerful, he got the power of three sources and integrated four kinds of roads. Speaking, he was the same as Saint, and even took more opportunities than saint.


    Once Xiao Naihe cultivates these four roads to the peak, he will be absolutely stronger than Saint at that time.


    But in a sense, Xiao Naihe, even if he practiced all four kinds of roads to the extreme, he was still inferior to Saint


    Because Saint created the Seventh Avenue and another origin.


    Creating origin and inheriting origin are two different meanings.


    It was as if Xiao Naihe had inherited three original forces, as if he had become the most powerful patriarch in the history of a sect.


    The saint may not be the most powerful sect leader in this sect, but the other party was the founder of the sect and did something Xiao Naihe didn''t achieve.


    "Here we are."


    Xiao Naihe''s idea moved slightly, Han Siyuan stopped, and the whole space vibrated.


    "It took me two thousand years to figure out the clues I found from my ancestors, and I knew that the location of the beautiful and beautiful hollow is in this new world."


    Han Siyuan stopped, moved his hands, and suddenly a compass appeared in his hand.


    There are all kinds of characters on the compass, which seems to be inherited from ancient times. Even Xiao can''t see what these characters are.


    "I have worked hard to find this compass. I have been pregnant and raised for 2000 years. There is a huge black hole in this wonderful fairy tomb. If we want to enter the position of all the remains, we must enter the edge of the black hole. However, if we are absorbed by the black hole, we will die."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    Han Siyuan was very cautious on his face. Xiao naturally understood why the other party showed such an expression.


    A black hole is impacted by countless nebulae. In this first plane, that is, in the world where they are now, it has experienced countless epochs.


    After each era, a new world will change.


    However, in the process of era experience, it will condense all the degraded world and send it into a galaxy.


    That''s the second plane, Xinghe burial!


    The Xinghe burial ground is in the second plane. In fact, long ago, it was the same as the 3300 world, with countless civilizations, various roads and races.


    However, when the life breath of the plane disappears, the whole world will enter the end and become ruins.


    If the life above the second plane cannot escape, it can only become a skeleton in the Xinghe burial ground.


    Just like this 3300 world, if this piece of heaven and earth reaches the end of life, it will also become a star river burial ground. If those who cannot leave the 3300 world can only die in it and bury billions and billions of creatures together.


    In those years, the six realms Jihad was actually the third plane, because the spirit of heaven and earth had reached the end and wanted to occupy the 3300 world. The subsequent six realms war drove all the aliens in the third plane back.


    In that war, even the underworld lost and destroyed the avenue. Up to now, there is only Xiao Naihe, a witch monk, who can''t see other witch people.


    The fairy Tomb of Miaomiao Shenkong is actually the same as the Xinghe burial ground. It is just a small Xinghe burial ground.


    "If it is really the second plane, we will die."


    Han Siyuan suddenly said that when talking about the burial of Xinghe, even the creator felt a little sad.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. Even if he was the first one among the demons, he dared to fight alone in the nine heaven God domain and fight with Bai inorganic.


    But at that time, TIANYAO beinanyi didn''t dare to say that a person could live from the Xinghe burial ground.


    Even if the "Saint", the first person in ancient times, once entered the Xinghe burial ground, I''m afraid it would be more or less dangerous.


    To pull a plane into the world of death, even white inorganic and holy figures can''t compete with that force.


    Zizizi


    Just as Xiao Naihe''s thoughts kept floating, suddenly, it seemed that a tearing voice came.


    "Open it, be careful, be careful."


    Han Siyuan repeatedly said two cautions, which shows how cautious his heart is now.


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t dare to be careless. Once he accidentally enters the black hole in such a place, don''t mention him. Even the giant owl in the eightfold realm is more or less dangerous.


    "What''s that sound?"


    At this time, Han Siyuan''s face changed slightly, as if he felt something.


    The next moment, Xiao Naihe''s face also changed and became extremely ugly.


    Just in front of them, a black vortex suddenly appeared, coming from tens of thousands of miles outside in a flash, directly shrouded.


    In the whole void, after all the light touched the vortex, it was completely swallowed up.


    "It''s a black hole!" Xiao Naihe immediately shouted.

 Chapter 1198

    This huge black hole immediately absorbed all the countless nebulae in the void.


    It''s really good but bad. Xiao Naihe met it right away when he just thought of the black hole. This kind of luck is really unlucky.


    "It doesn''t matter. The black hole is still a little away from us. Let''s use the space Tao to directly burst the nebula next door. As long as we pass through the edge of the black hole, the remains of Miaomiao sky are in front."


    Han Siyuan gave a big drink.


    "It has a long history and is a god book!"


    At this time, a pure light in Han Siyuan''s eyes suddenly flickered continuously. After a while, he saw that the divine light condensed and immediately formed a scripture in front of him.


    There are four big characters on this Scripture, which has a long history.


    An implication was suddenly released from the Scriptures.


    Countless golden lights burst out, as if to illuminate the whole heaven and earth. Suddenly, in the dark void, they became as light as the day.


    "This Scripture is also a top-grade seventh class Taoist instrument. The inside information of the cloud God kingdom is really powerful. It is more than that of the secret school and the unparalleled school. Even the inside information of the great emperor Zhentian is slightly inferior."


    Xiao Naihe robbed all the details of Zhentian emperor and swept away the whole changhen demon palace. Although he found a lot of crystal stones, magic weapons and pills, none of them was a top-grade seven.


    Now Han Siyuan''s Scripture is a top-grade seventh class Taoist instrument. After opening the page, pieces of golden pictures and texts suddenly float up and inject into the void.


    "All ages, gold, broken!"


    It was another explosion, and a burst of gas explosion was sent out in the void.


    Xiao Naihe only saw the golden light on Han Siyuan, which seemed to be injected into his body, slightly revealing a burst of strong Qi and blood.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Han Siyuan''s powerful Qi and blood turned into wolf smoke, rushed into the void and into the nebula in front of him.


    Silky


    However, the golden light released from the Scriptures disappeared when it was thrown into the black hole.


    "This black hole can even swallow the light. It''s too powerful." Han Siyuan was frightened when he saw it.


    "It is said that from the ancient times, before the birth of heaven and earth, there was darkness first and then light. It was no accident that darkness swallowed up light."


    As Xiao Naihe said, the emperor''s real dragon armor on his body suddenly bloomed a real dragon breath, a dragon meaning stronger than Han Siyuan''s blood, surging and more than ever.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa


    The beating light in a starry sky is all blooming from Xiao Naihe and Han Siyuan''s Taoist instruments.


    One of the Taoist instruments of these two people is the emperor''s real dragon armor, and the other is a Scripture. These two Taoist instruments are rare seventh class Taoist instruments in the world. Once they are spread, even the creator will rob them.


    But now in this space, there is an irresistible hunch.


    "At the beginning, Miaomiao Shenkong stole the elixir of Pan Lingzi, and the body directly entered the supreme realm. The power generated directly formed a fairy tomb. This huge black hole should be the collection of this power."


    Xiao gave a deep thought.


    How powerful is the power released by an eight fold supreme realm? Powerful can wipe out the whole small world with one move.


    In other words, if Miaomiao Shenkong is still alive now, if you use the fist meaning Taoism, you can raze a small world alive. That kind of magic power can no longer be called human and God.


    Even if Xiao Naihe and Han Siyuan exist, they dare not say that the whole small world can be razed to the ground with one punch.


    It can be seen that Miaomiao is powerful.


    This black hole is equivalent to the fist meaning of Miaomiao Shenkong. If Xiao can''t be attracted into it, it''s just looking for death.


    No one can save me from heaven and earth.


    "The great torrents of the heavens come out!"


    At this dangerous moment, the Taigu thunder pool in Xiao Naihe''s body suddenly released a force of thunder, and Xiao Naihe''s body was like a thunder, burst.


    Boom


    With a loud bang, this torrent, with the power of thunder, splashed past.


    In an instant, it is directly submerged in the black hole.


    But in front of the nebula, a huge hole suddenly appeared.


    "If you have the opportunity to read scriptures, follow my heart and show the spirit of the road!"


    When Han Siyuan was in such danger, he suddenly saw Xiao''s move to blow out a huge hole in the nebula in front of him. He knew it was the only opportunity.


    Where he was willing to let go, he directly tore the Scriptures in his hand into pages.


    If this excellent seventh class Scripture is torn off like this, it can burn the power of God and release more powerful power.


    But after that, this scripture will become useless, and a unique seventh class Taoist instrument in the world will disappear.


    "In order to get the remains of the wonderful sky and understand the avenue, it''s worth paying for the whole country of the cloud rising God."


    As soon as Han Siyuan gritted his teeth, after the scripture continued to burn, it immediately released thousands of pure light, bloomed into the nebula and stopped the black hole temporarily.


    At this moment, the nebula hole becomes more spacious, almost one square meter in size.


    "Go, there''s no time."


    Xiao did not hesitate. As soon as his mind wrapped him and Han Siyuan, he immediately showed the vertical of heaven and earth!


    As the name suggests, Tiandi Zong is a way to break through the shackles of heaven and earth, step into the limit and exceed the control of heaven and earth.


    Xiao Naihe jumped and took Han Siyuan into the nebula hole together. After a while, the dangerous black hole had disappeared.


    "Finally safe."


    Han Siyuan breathed a sigh. Now he finally felt that it was right to bring Xiao Naihe here.


    If there is no Xiao, even if Han Siyuan gets the wonderful divine order alone, he is afraid to come to this fairy tomb, he will never come back.


    If there were no Xiao Naihe, he had just used his Taoist method in time to burst an exit. I''m afraid they would be absorbed by the black hole and the soul would be destroyed.


    "It''s time, Xiao Daoyou, take out your wonderful divine order, burn the divine lattice inside, and you can open the door of space."


    Xiao Naihe nodded, took out the wonderful God order, burned, and the gray light released from it suddenly lit up the whole space.


    At the next moment, a long river appeared in front, as if from here to the end, as if from earth to heaven, becoming the land of the Luo river.


    On the other side of the long river, a light ball floats slightly in the void!

 Chapter 1199

    At the next moment, a long river appeared in front, as if from here to the end, as if from earth to heaven, becoming the land of the Luo river. On the other side of the long river, a light ball floats slightly in the void!


    Bursts of light were constantly released. In the light ball, bursts of white brilliance were slightly reflected, which was rich in the supreme sun. Even the golden sun in Xiao Naihe''s body was not comparable to this light ball.


    Inside, in the center of the light ball, a figure appeared.


    Take a closer look, in the center of the light ball, the man was naked and showed a full muscle shape. In the golden ratio, no more or less.


    The lines are extremely beautiful, and the performance of the flesh seems to have an infinite force running in the.


    "This... Is this the wonderful sky?"


    Xiao was fine, because he had not seen the eight times of the supreme realm in his previous life, and Han Siyuan was completely shocked and stared at the figure in the light ball.


    "Doesn''t it say that Miaomiao Shenkong is a member of the heavenly ape family? Why did he become a human?"


    Han Siyuan suddenly asked while he was shocked.


    At this time, his luck has changed from horror to calmness. He is worthy of being the creator of the seven levels of the supreme realm, and his pick-up and delivery ability is very strong.


    However, Han Siyuan suppressed his desire. Now he can''t wait to step directly across the river and take the remains of Miaomiao Shenkong.


    You know, if he wants to break through the eightfold of the supreme realm, then the only way for him is to lose his magic.


    As long as Han Siyuan understands the implication of the eightfold realm from his remains, he can step into the stage of thunder over the nine robberies.


    "Miaomiao Shenkong has become a human body after he became a thunder. In fact, after he ate the pill of Pan Lingzi, his own cottage has become a human body. Thunder is to integrate all the thunder power in the plane into himself. It is much more dangerous than the two-tier virtual lightning flash in the supreme environment. Integrating the thunder power of the plane can achieve the human body."


    "Why?"


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Han Siyuan couldn''t help asking.


    Han Siyuan is far less clear about Lei Guojiu than Xiao Naihe. Even now Han Siyuan has not noticed why Xiao Naihe is so familiar with the eight aspects of the supreme realm.


    "Because the human body is the most suitable cultivation house in heaven and earth, it is not difficult to find out why any cultivator from ancient times to the present presents a state of human body. No matter you or me, even those demons of cultivation will condense a human body after they have achieved the great road. That is the same truth, Miao Miao Shenkong has stepped into the supreme state in the physical body Eightfold, know that the human body is the most perfect! "


    Xiao talked freely.


    Han Siyuan thought deeply, looked a little moved, and said, "now, are we going to the other side to take the remains of this wonderful sky?"


    "Yes, let''s go!"


    From the past, whenever Xiao had an adventure, whether he went to the ancient battlefield, God''s heaven and earth, or to the holy secret library, he didn''t go in alone. There were other forces looking for opportunities in it.


    But now only Xiao Naihe and Han Siyuan are in the fairy tomb. There is no third-party power to stop him. Xiao Naihe is naturally happy and relaxed.


    Under their feet, a golden lotus bloomed, slightly in full bloom, and the petals drifted constantly.


    After a while, they crossed from one end of the long river to the other.


    Xiao stopped in the light ball and quietly looked at the figure in the light ball.


    The wonderful God closed his eyes and was naked. There was a power of Dan Dao flowing all over him. He just looked at it. Xiao could feel the spiritual power left in the remains.


    "Miaomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomiomi. Even the remains are so wonderful."


    After Han Siyuan looked at Miaomiao Shenkong''s legacy, he suddenly felt what opportunity he had in this legacy. It seems that he suddenly understood a truth, which can break through the eight fold implication of the supreme realm.


    "Take it off."


    Han Siyuan''s hands trembled slightly, and his mind was immediately integrated into the light ball, so he had to put away the remains in the light ball.


    But at this time, an extremely violent force was immediately released from the light ball, like a huge storm, which was directly integrated between the frenzy.


    After this wave rushed out, Xiao retreated to ten feet.


    "The remains of this wonderful sky are still alive?" Han Siyuan was shocked, and his face looked extremely shocked.


    When Miaomiao Shenkong was in the seventh level of the supreme realm, he was able to steal the eighth class pill from the panlingzi of the eighth level of the supreme realm and become the giant owl of the eighth level after swallowing it.


    If this guy is still alive, there must not be many people in the world who can compete with him.


    Now Xiao Naihe and Han Siyuan are two people. Let alone fight alone. Even if the two people unite, they are not wonderful opponents when they were alive.


    As soon as the murderer in Taigu is resurrected, I''m afraid Xiao Naihe and Han Siyuan will die.


    "No, Miaomiao is not dead, he has not risen, but there is an idea on his remains."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and suddenly said.


    At this time, this force suddenly broke out from the remains.


    It''s like the whole river is directly broken by the vacuum. The human figure emerging from the light ball, that is, the remains of Miaomiao sky, suddenly opens his eyes and seems to be resurrected.


    However, Xiao knew that Miaomiao Shenkong was indeed dead. Even if it moved now, it was just a breath evolved after Miaomiao Shenkong died.


    "What? An idea? How is it possible?"


    "It must be. There must still be an idea on the remains of the Miaomiao sky. This idea continues to grow in the fairy tomb. If we don''t come, in a few hundred years, it may be able to successfully attach to the remains and become the second Miaomiao sky."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly remembered the heart demons in the secret library of the saint. At the beginning, the saint changed into heaven and earth after his death. The heart demons derived from his body did not disappear, but survived.


    At that time, if the demons of the heart had succeeded in seizing Xiao Naihe''s body and refining the whole holy secret library, they would immediately become the second saint.


    The same is true of the ideas in Miaomiao sky!


    "In any case, if we want to get the legacy of this wonderful sky, we must blow away this idea."


    Xiao said in a deep voice. Look very cautious!

 Chapter 1200

    While talking, Xiao Naihe suddenly burst out a burst of great power, and his Qi power kept running.


    In a flash, Xiao jumped out and bombed directly, and a strong wave burst out from his fist.


    "The wheel of life and death, the wheel of the great gods of the heavens!"


    In this move, Xiao showed the chapter of life and death in the great divine wheel of the heavens.


    The breath of death appeared from the divine wheel, and Xiao Naihe''s fist thought seemed to give a new consciousness, and suddenly plunged into the top.


    At that moment, not only Xiao Naihe, but also Han Siyuan blew out with one punch. The whole person was like a dragon, constantly blooming golden brilliance.


    For a moment, the whole void was full of golden light. The light folded in and directly projected from them onto the remains of Miaomiao divine space.


    Hoo Hoo


    At this time, Miaomiao''s legacy suddenly moved, and his eyes immediately opened, as if he had given life, as if he had been resurrected on the spot.


    Even when Han Siyuan saw it at this time, he had an illusion that Miaomiao Shenkong was really resurrected and directly became the God of heaven. The eight heavy giant owls in the supreme realm were about to attack.


    "Dragon magic skill!"


    After a burst of drinking, Han Siyuan did not think about it. All the thoughts in his body suddenly burst out. Hundreds of billions of thoughts burst out from his body and flowed to all parts and all orifices.


    Finally, it was such a fist, a fist like that of the emperor of the dragon, which blew directly out of his fist.


    At this time, Han Siyuan seems to have become the controller of heaven and earth. With one punch, the whole heaven and earth will become dark.


    Even Xiao Naihe''s life and death wheel could feel the boxing meaning conveyed by Han Siyuan.


    "He is worthy of being the seventh creator. I''m afraid he hasn''t exerted 70% of his strength when he competes with me. If he really exerts all his strength, I''m afraid I can''t fight directly."


    Xiao couldn''t help thinking of it.


    However, his thought moved slightly. During the rotation of the great divine wheel of the heavens, Han Siyuan''s boxing intention was integrated, and the Taoist methods exercised by the two people were directly bombed on the Miaomiao divine sky.


    Although Miaomiao''s legacy is precious, both of them came for it.


    However, they did not show the slightest mercy to deal with the remains. After all, the remains are the flesh of the eightfold realm, which is not so easy to damage.


    As long as you hold the idea of killing each other, you can completely capture each other. Erase the consciousness above.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At this time, a strange voice came and forced it into the minds of the two people.


    Miaomiao Shenkong seemed to show some strange Taoist skills. His fist was more powerful than Han Siyuan.


    That punch seemed to burn all the nebulae in heaven and earth and absorb the power in the nebulae.


    That punch, like the powerful black hole just now, shrouded.


    At this time, Han Siyuan finally felt the power of the eightfold of the supreme realm.


    "This wonderful spirit has not yet broken through the eight fold realm, but the body is already the eight fold realm. At best, it is half step and eight fold. A consciousness that actually exists has this power. I''m afraid I''ll be blown to pieces when I face this fist intention alone."


    Han Siyuan''s heart was shocked. The moment his Tianlong boxing intention blew out, it was directly swallowed up by Miaomiao Shenkong''s boxing intention.


    At the next moment, the whole starry sky suddenly vibrated, and Xiao Naihe''s figure flashed out. The great God wheel behind him was just blasted off by the boxing intention of the remnant.


    At that moment, there was a feeling that they were going to be wiped out.


    It was also the power of this punch that made Han Siyuan retreat immediately.


    This punch is really too powerful. The creator like Han Siyuan has a very strong mood and has calculated the remains of the wonderful sky for thousands of years.


    Also under the punch just now, I sprouted a retreat. I can see how powerful this wonderful sky is, and how strong this consciousness is left.


    "Don''t retreat. The consciousness on this wonderful and sacred legacy has withered. Just keep up your spirits and take it down."


    Xiao is worthy of being a heavenly demon in his last life. He has calculated it in his heart.


    In fact, Miaomiao Shenkong''s legacy still remained a sense. He also felt it slightly before. He used the star map of Tianji platform to deduce the clues.


    He also became more and more aware of the setbacks he and Han Siyuan would face. Now Han Siyuan''s idea of retreat was also calculated by Xiao Naihe.


    But when things got to this point, they had nothing to retreat.


    "Take it down for me, eighty-eight times of aperture, Tathagata Dharma seal!"


    Xiao could not help but burst into a drink. Behind him suddenly appeared an 88 fold aperture, constantly rising and falling.


    And above the sky, the Tathagata Buddha imagined by Xiao Naihe showed up.


    The Tathagata Buddha suddenly opened his eyes, and then the aperture on his head fused in the handprint, which burst out. In an instant, the handprint fell directly.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A powerful explosion almost condensed the whole world.


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe integrated all four forces without any reservation. He didn''t even see Xiao Naihe''s real life means at the beginning. Today, he was seen by Han Siyuan.


    The power of this palm print blew out. For a moment, it bombarded the remains with a bang.


    Hua la la!


    There was a noise, and I immediately saw the decay, and the consciousness above disappeared directly.


    All the consciousness that was directly blasted by the palm print of Xiao Naihe disappeared.


    "It''s so powerful. He deserves to be the son of sanxiu. He''s so powerful that he hasn''t become the creator now. If he really becomes the creator, he''s afraid he can be compared with the figures in the eight realms."


    Han Siyuan was shocked when he saw Xiao Naihe''s means. He felt terrible about Xiao Naihe''s power.


    Even Han Siyuan now has a feeling that the young man in front of him is no less powerful than any creator in the world.


    No wonder emperor Zhentian died in the hands of his son.


    "Accept the remains of this wonderful sky."


    Han Siyuan drank, while Xiao Naihe jumped up and was about to put away his remains.


    But it was at this moment that a huge force suddenly broke through the air. In an instant, it bombed directly in the direction of Xiao Naihe.


    "Who else?"

 Chapter 1201

    "Who is this?"


    As soon as Han Siyuan''s voice fell, the space crack torn in the void immediately projected a pure light, and there was a strange fluctuation of spiritual power in the light.


    Slightly convey the past. In an instant, Xiao Naihe''s body seemed to be absorbed by the mysterious force in this light.


    "This force is catching the remains. Don''t let go."


    Han Siyuan didn''t think that Xiao would go first after he got the remains. Instead, he was worried that the remains would be robbed by others.


    He believed in Xiao Nai''s behavior, and Han Siyuan could still trust the temperament of the son of sanxiu.


    However, Han Siyuan can''t believe the mysterious power from another space.


    At this time, the fluctuation of spiritual power in the void, and the brilliance of fierce ejection, like a seven star power, rushed into Xiao Naihe''s face.


    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Burst, Xiao Naihe''s body retreated fiercely.


    "What a powerful force. This fluctuation of mind is definitely far beyond my power now."


    As soon as the expert made a move, he knew whether there was. Xiao Naihe just fought with this mysterious force gently, and immediately felt the danger.


    His thoughts suddenly came up from the depths, and his mind reached nearly 100 billion, and he displayed the "dust witch book"!


    "Infinite countercurrent."


    With a burst of drink, Xiao Nai''s mental power at this time suddenly rose to a very high level. For a moment, it seemed that the whole person had become a great planet.


    With a bang, Xiao slapped it and blew it on the mysterious light.


    However, this ray of light seemed to sink into the sea at the moment when it blew out, and I couldn''t feel any power at all.


    "So powerful?" Han Siyuan was startled fiercely. Then his face showed a fierce light and locked in front of him. His fist intention seemed to burn like a shock. "Dragon magic skill, supreme fire."


    At this time, the whole space suddenly became hot, and the magma emptiness drawn from below appeared, like a volcano in thousands of miles.


    Han Siyuan''s pure light echoed the flame. He clenched his fist and suddenly vomited a dragon breath.


    Although Han Siyuan was not the same as Xiao Naihe, he got the first-class seven class Taoist weapon of emperor real dragon armor, and integrated the essence of real dragon blood, becoming a dragon like existence.


    However, Han Siyuan, after all, is the king of the cloud kingdom. The emperor''s blood, which inherits the purple spirit from the East and the dragon spirit of the son of heaven, erupts, which is no worse than any real dragon.


    Click, click, click!


    The whole void seemed to explode.


    Two huge explosive forces bombed in the air and immediately hit it, which would burst the whole space in an instant.


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A burst of fragmentation, Xiao looked slightly at the past, only to see the two forces offset at once.


    "Come on, be careful."


    Xiao narrowed his eyes and turned his eyes to the past.


    In the void, a jade hand suddenly appeared, with fair skin and beautiful skin.


    The woman was dressed in a white makeup Flower Cross collar middle coat embroidered with Green Persimmon pedicle pattern, and covered with goose yellow cut silk gray rat thin smoke yarn. The breeze blew and the light yarn danced, and the whole person scattered a faint aura.


    The dark cloud like hair was pulled into a simple moon bun, and an elegant golden chrysanthemum was put on.


    A round oval face, big black eyes, white and red complexion, with a breath of autumn water.


    However, there was a sour smell in her eyes.


    "Women? Why are there others here?" Han Siyuan was stunned and asked.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Xiao Naihe suddenly changed his face and shouted, "be careful, this woman is Pan Lingzi''s apprentice, called Linglong, and she is already an eight fold figure in the supreme realm."


    "What?"


    Han Siyuan was shocked when he heard this.


    This woman Xiao Naihe met twice when she was a heavenly demon in her previous life, but Xiao Naihe specialized in Dan Dao and once consulted pan Lingzi before she had a great success in Dan Dao.


    Pan Lingzi is called Dan God in the nine heaven God domain. From ancient times to now, he is one of the three people with the longest life in the divine world.


    Although the later beinanyi''s attainments in Dandao were faintly beyond panlingzi, all Xiao Naihe around panlingzi was still very familiar.


    Including this female apprentice.


    "Let''s go!"


    Han Siyuan didn''t want to ask why Xiao knew the woman''s identity. He immediately ran out and wrapped up his mind. The whole person seemed to be a flying spirit mouse. He directly punched out and broke the sky in front of him.


    At this time, Xiao knew that his strength was still far inferior to Linglong.


    Linglong''s strength is already the eightfold of the supreme realm. Before beinanyi died, this woman is infinitely close to the eightfold realm.


    Sure enough, he is now an eight fold owl.


    Although Xiao Naihe and Han Siyuan are powerful, they have no means to resist the eight fold realm. They just run away immediately.


    Opening the vacuum, the figures of the two people seem to turn into two meteors and fly continuously.


    "Leave the remains behind. The remains of Miaomiao should belong to my master."


    A burst of pure light burst out in Linglong''s eyes, like a burning Mars.


    A breathing time, exquisite body suddenly jumped out, forming a wonderful shadow in the air.


    For a moment, I only saw the woman''s palm wind sweeping over directly.


    "What a powerful palm technique. It''s just a woman. How can it be so powerful?"


    Han Siyuan''s fierce shock immediately backed down and was forced back by Linglong''s palm.


    Xiao Naihe also had a body meal, directly absorbed the remains of Miaomiao Shenkong into the space-time world, then flipped in the air and retreated like Han Siyuan.


    "You can''t take the remains away. I''ve been looking for so long to find the location of Miaomiao Shenkong. You can''t take them away. It''s just two humans in the lower world. They still want to compete with our gods. Come here."


    Linglong snorted coldly. Her body seemed to be blooming with thousands of light. The cold in the brilliance seemed to absorb the supreme cold air in the north.


    "Big hands without sorrow!"


    At this time, Linglong suddenly became a white streamer flowing on her body. With a slight listen and a hair in her hands, the whole seemed to be transformed into the gods in the nine heaven God domain and photographed with one palm.


    "We must block the way when we use Taoism."


    Han Siyuan burst into a drink. At this time, it''s too late for them to go!

 Chapter 1202

    Xiao Naihe''s body is a meal, and suddenly behind him is a Tathagata Buddha.


    Not only that, but also a violent torrent was summoned from the void.


    "Da RI Tathagata fingerprint."


    "Great torrents of heaven!"


    "The way of nine witches."


    "Light the lamp!"


    Xiao Naihe showed four ways one after another. Suddenly, the whole world suddenly changed, as if Xiao Naihe had stepped into the realm of the creator at this time.


    All things in his space-time world, such as raw rice, ancient thunder pond, time river and golden black sun, constantly stimulate the supreme potential at this time.


    Xiao Naihe''s four Taoist methods are very spiritual. If it wasn''t for the formation of a small world in the space-time world, I''m afraid that these four great ways can be used at the same time and stimulated to the limit, all Xiao Naihe''s spiritual power can be consumed immediately.


    "That''s great. Is this your real means? It can be comparable to the creator of the peak."


    Han Siyuan was shocked fiercely and his face changed slightly. At this time, he really saw Xiao Naihe''s magical power.


    Xiao Naihe''s explosive power now is no worse than his Han Si. Even vaguely, there is a wind direction that wants to cover himself.


    "Hmm? You''re just the six levels of the supreme realm. How can you exert the power of the creator?"


    Linglong was a little stunned. In her mind, the practitioners in the lower world, that is, in the 3300 world, were far inferior to the gods in their divine world.


    In the divine world, the worst one is the seventh creator. In her eyes, a supreme state is like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    But now this lamb has burst out no less than any creator power, which surprised Linglong.


    "Hey! You have also practiced humanity, Buddhism and evil, and... What''s that? Are you the son of the third cultivation?"


    Linglong''s face changed and her eyes showed a trace of surprise.


    Xiao Naihe''s identity as the Holy Son of the three practices, even if it is spread to the nine heaven God domain, I''m afraid that countless gods will snatch it immediately.


    Even Linglong, a woman who specializes in Dan Taoism, has heard of the reputation of "Saint" for thousands of years.


    "In ancient times, the saint, as the first person in the six realms, was sanxiu. I didn''t expect that there would be such a figure of sanxiu son hundreds of thousands of years later? Are you the reincarnation of the saint? No, no, I want to bring you here. Let the master have a good look at it at that time. Maybe it''s a good cottage."


    The meaning of Linglong''s words is to catch Xiao Naihe.


    The value of a holy Son of three practices must be much higher than Miaomiao.


    Even practitioners in the divine world only specialize in Shinto, and the highest is only the son of double cultivation, which is still very rare.


    A saint like Hsiao Nai ho has been alone since ancient times.


    No wonder Linglong has this reaction.


    "Tianhuo Avenue, breaking people and gods, and the world is horizontal!"


    At this time, another boxing idea came from a distance. The moment when the boxing idea came out directly, all the exquisite lights were broken.


    "People of the lower world, a little creator still dares to oppose me and die!"


    Linglong''s tone was cold, and his body suddenly burst out a burst of killing intention.


    This killing opportunity is locked on Han Siyuan, which makes Han Siyuan feel that he can''t escape in all directions.


    "Is this the eight fold realm of the supreme realm? Although Miaomiao divine space became the eight fold realm in the flesh at the beginning, there is no divine soul. The woman in front of me has really passed the nine robberies."


    Until now, Han Siyuan really knows the eight powers of the supreme realm.


    If this exquisite world reaches 3300, I''m afraid it can become the peak of the peak immediately, and no amount of creators can resist it.


    "Three thousand Daoli, take only one ladle."


    Hsiao Nai Ho''s voice showed the "limitless truth", as if the world suddenly became chaotic.


    At this time, his body seemed to be inspired by countless thunder forces. He suddenly hit it and blasted it on the exquisite prohibition.


    Boom, boom!


    Linglong didn''t expect Xiao to rebound so badly at this time.


    Naturally, she would not know that the Taigu thunder pool in Xiao Naihe''s body is the most mysterious miracle in the Taigu period. Even the divine world has disappeared.


    Now Xiao Naihe temporarily cited the power in the, which can be infinitely comparable to the figures in the eight realms in a short time.


    But there is only a flash of time, fleeting.


    But only for this moment, Xiao immediately seized the opportunity and shouted, "go now!"


    Linglong was hit by Xiao Naihe, and her head was dizzy.


    There was only one time to breathe and suddenly recovered.


    However, at this time, Xiao Naihe and Han Siyuan directly tore the space and tried their best to urge the divine power, which had already reached the end of the fairy tomb.


    "I Linglong didn''t let you go. Do you still want to go? Stay with me."


    Linglong''s face was like frost. She stretched out her hand and called slightly in the air.


    Suddenly, the stars in the void seemed to condense, and they were going to change into a huge black hole.


    Han Siyuan took a look and was scared to death.


    However, at this time, a burst of pure light broke out in Xiao Naihe''s eyes and showed "clear mirror water", which seemed to twist the world all at once.


    Countless dreamland lights burned up and spread around the exquisite.


    "I have learned a lot from the thunder power of the ancient thunder pool. Now my flesh has been damaged. If I can''t stop this exquisite, I can only take risks, devour the Holy Spirit and step into the creator on the spot."


    Xiao Naihe gritted his teeth. He knew that there was only one way left now.


    If he is really forced to a desperate situation, he can only devour all the holy gods, but with his current ability, if he devours the holy gods, 99% will explode.


    Even if Xiao became the creator, he could not devour the Holy Spirit. At this time, we can imagine the consequences.


    However, things were not so bad. When this dreamland light spread all over, it really stopped Linglong.


    Linglong seemed to fall into a spider web and stick to it all at once. She couldn''t get rid of it for the time being.


    "Good chance, let''s go!"


    Han Siyuan is also a capable man. As soon as he saw Xiao Naihe''s reform and stopped Linglong, he immediately took Xiao Naihe and ran out directly and flew to the top.


    Constantly shuttling, at this time, the two finally broke the fairy tomb, and a ray of sunshine suddenly shone from the sky.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe and Han Siyuan seem to feel that this sunshine is a sweet spring in the desert!

 Chapter 1203

    "Finally came out."


    Han Siyuan couldn''t help roaring up to the sky. He just met the exquisite. It was so terrible that he almost died in it.


    Even Xiao didn''t expect that Pan Lingzi''s Apprentice would appear in it.


    Today, no matter Han Siyuan or Xiao Naihe, they all cooperate with each other. If they come here alone, they must die.


    Especially when he saw Linglong''s power, even Xiao was secretly shocked.


    But then Xiao Naihe smiled helplessly in his heart: "at the beginning, this girl was far inferior to me, her cultivation was not as good as me, her strength was not as good as me, and her Dandao was not as good as me. On the contrary, she is now ahead of me."


    Xiao shook his head and suddenly recovered.


    He also knew that although he was not as exquisite now, it was also temporary, especially when he got the legacy of Miaomiao Shenkong.


    At that time, anyone in the world of time and space will break through the level of Creator when the accumulation is enough.


    At that time, it may not be possible to kill Linglong, but it can definitely compete with it. No one is worse than anyone.


    "Xiao Xiaoyou, it''s still dangerous today. If you hadn''t just displayed your magic power in time to stop the woman, I''m afraid none of us could go out alive today."


    Han Siyuan thought of Linglong just now, and his face was afraid for a while.


    The king of the kingdom of God, the top figure in the world, almost died because of a woman, and there is a wind that will break his mind and attack his heart.


    Once it comes out, I''m afraid the world will be shocked, and the kingdom of God will fall into * *.


    You know, Han Siyuan, as the king of the kingdom of God, his existence is a symbol of suppressing countless curfews on the east stream continent.


    In the cloud God Kingdom, every household has a statue dedicated to Han Siyuan to show Han Siyuan''s magic power and protect them from the cloud God Kingdom, so as to become a country of peace and good weather.


    If Han Siyuan is broken by others, he will immediately lose the purple Qi of the emperor and attract the whole country.


    "Really? Linglong is just a separation, so we still have a chance to leave."


    Xiao Naihe breathed a little. He didn''t have the general anxiety and panic of Han Siyuan, but his face also slowly shed a cold sweat.


    The situation just now can almost be said to be ten dead without life, but Xiao Naihe directly fought for a way of blood and ran away directly.


    Even Xiao felt extremely dangerous in that situation.


    "Separation?" Han Siyuan was slightly stunned. "How can it be separation? The exquisite power was so powerful just now that it was invincible in the world. That power was just a separation?"


    Han Siyuan doesn''t believe that the situation is exquisite and powerful. Even Han Siyuan feels that a hundred of himself can''t beat this woman. How can there be only one part?


    "The eight powers of the supremacy realm are far more terrible than you think. If it''s not the separation, but the self, I''m afraid neither of us can go today. No amount of creators can compete with a giant owl of the supremacy realm. We can''t kill each other unless we gather the power of all creators in the 3300 world and use Taoism to bombard each other at the same time, but this The chances are slim. "


    Xiao shook his head.


    At the stage of the eightfold supremacy, we can no longer compete with the number of people at will.


    After the creator, the power will increase tens of thousands of times every time he passes through a state.


    An eight level giant and small, the peak power explodes, and one punch is enough to blow the whole cloud God country out of the pit and remove the eastward continent.


    "Maybe you''re right."


    Han Siyuan closed his eyes, but looked at Xiao Naihe thoughtfully. Now he also found that Xiao Naihe seemed to be deeper than he thought.


    In particular, Xiao Naihe even knew the character Linglong. At this time, Han Siyuan suddenly had a hunch that Xiao Naihe was not as simple as he thought.


    "Is this son the reincarnation of the ''Saint''? It must be. If it weren''t for the reincarnation of the saint, how could he be the son of sanxiu, and how could he know the character Linglong and know so many secrets that I don''t even know."


    Han Siyuan is more and more convinced that Xiao Naihe is the reincarnation of the legendary "Saint". A figure who can achieve the six levels of the supreme realm at the age of less than 30 really makes Han Siyuan feel terrible.


    Now from many clues, Han Siyuan also guesses that Xiao Naihe and Sheng are the relationship between the past and future generations.


    Xiao Naihe certainly doesn''t know what Han Siyuan thinks now. Even if he knows Han Siyuan''s guess, he must just laugh off and say nothing.


    "We''ve got the remains. Now go back to the kingdom of clouds immediately."


    "Yes, the most important thing is to shed."


    Han Siyuan was a little stunned, and then his face became very excited. He thought about the wonderful divine remains of his dream in the future. At this time, he was there with Xiao Naihe.


    Now, it''s time to divide up


    The sky is sunny, cloudless, and flowers are in full bloom.


    In a fairyland, surrounded by fairy fog, thousands of miles, there are thousands of peaks, which seems to give a new consciousness.


    In the surrounding air, the aroma is filled with the sound of rites and music and chimes not far away!


    Everything seems to sound very comfortable.


    In the blue sky, there is no white cloud or flaw. Even in the 3300 world, there is no such perfect sky.


    Sitting in a pavilion, in front of a red stove, the blue flame was burning continuously.


    A woman in white sat in front of her, blowing a burst of purple gas from her mouth and sweeping it slightly. The whole Dan furnace seemed to have a supreme power.


    The woman was dressed in a lotus blue thin shirt and a wide floral skirt, which meandered behind her, Huizhi Lanxin. The black and shiny Qi''er short hair is simply tied in a lingxu bun, and several emerald silver silk eight claw chrysanthemum hairpins are randomly dotted in the hair room, making the black and shiny Qi''er short hair more soft, bright and moist.


    On her face, it seems that she doesn''t eat human fireworks.


    The blue air blowing out slightly even has an incomparable aroma in heaven and earth.


    It seems that every breath and breath from every pore of this woman is a kind of fragrance that penetrates into her heart.


    Even the most sinful man in the world, once he sees this woman''s appearance, he is afraid that he will be shocked by heaven and man, and can''t give birth to the idea of offending.


    Like Yun Weixue, this woman is stunning, but she has a temperament that Yun Weixue doesn''t have, which even white fox doesn''t have.

 Chapter 1204

    Like Yun Weixue, this woman is stunning, but she has a temperament that Yun Weixue doesn''t have, which even white fox doesn''t have.


    Her blue finger was slightly in the void, and the aroma from the Dan stove soon filled her fingertips.


    "Huh? Coming?"


    At this time, the woman turned slightly and raised her eyebrows, as if to form a lady painting. No matter how excellent talents in the world can draw the woman''s appearance at this time, nor can they describe the woman''s taste now.


    Suddenly, there were bursts of sound. Above the pavilion, a space tunnel suddenly appeared.


    When an evil wind blew, it turned into nothingness in front of this beautiful woman.


    At this time, the woman''s body seemed to have an invisible prohibition barrier, which surrounded the whole heaven and earth.


    "Linglong, you are still so naughty. When I refine pills, I can''t walk around at will."


    It turned out that this woman is one of the three people who have the longest life span in the nine heaven God domain from ancient times to now - Pan Lingzi!


    The appearance of Pan Lingzi looks like a girl of about 20 years old. Even some girls of 17 or 18 years old don''t have the youth of Pan Lingzi.


    Instead, it is the temperament of Pan Lingzi who reminds others all the time that this woman is not an ordinary person.


    When Linglong stood in the void, she walked into the pavilion, bowed down slightly and said, "I''ve seen your master."


    Linglong''s tone was full of respect. On the contrary, it was not as ferocious as dealing with Xiao Naihe before. It was like a good baby standing in front of Pan Lingzi.


    "Did you go to Miaomiao''s Fairy tomb this time?"


    "Master, do you know?"


    Linglong was stunned. She went out this time but didn''t tell anyone.


    "I naturally know that after Miaomiao Shenkong was seated in the ancient times, I already know where his immortal tomb is!"


    Pan Lingzi smiled, but her eyes were still on the Dante stove in front of her. It seemed that only alchemy was serious.


    At the beginning, in order to achieve the Dandao, beinanyi specially consulted pan Lingzi about the Dandao.


    Later, even when Xiao surpassed pan Lingzi, she didn''t care much.


    Han Siyuan knew the existence of Pan Lingzi, which was also seen in the historical records handed down from the Archaic period.


    He always thought that Pan Lingzi was looking for the fairy Tomb of Miaomiao Shenkong, but he never thought that the person who had been looking for was not pan Lingzi, but her apprentice Linglong.


    "Master, since you know, why don''t you take the remains of Miaomiao Shenkong earlier. At the beginning, the monkey stole the tianman-made pill you have refined for a long time."


    Linglong is indignant.


    Even people like Pan Lingzi are known as the pill God, but the refined pill is not a Chinese cabbage. They were secretly eaten by Miaomiao Shenkong. Linglong is naturally angry.


    "This is the nature of the monkey. Why is the heaven man-made pill I refined called ''nature'', which is a kind of nature energy. If anyone in the world can get this pill, it is his nature."


    Pan Lingzi smiled, and suddenly his body sent out a burst of purple breath, like a light refracted by a mirror image.


    "Good fortune, good fortune?"


    Linglong carefully pondered these two words and seemed to understand something in it.


    "Refining pills is also a kind of good fortune and also a kind of cultivation. The most important thing for us to refine pills is not the pills themselves, but the process of refining pills. The process of achieving and surpassing the avenue is all about the process."


    Pan Lingzi finally turned his eyes and put them on Linglong.


    Linglong nodded thoughtfully and said, "I see. The way of refining pills is really very mysterious."


    "Hey!"


    At this time, pan Lingzi suddenly breathed out gently and sighed, "it''s a pity."


    "What a pity?"


    "Linglong, although your talent is very good, you still can''t calm down on the way to alchemy. Although you have your own talent in the martial arts, your attainments in the Dan are still different from others."


    Pan Lingzi stood up and absorbed all the fine fire on the Dan stove in the palm of his hand.


    At this time, the fine fire seemed to turn into a small pill.


    This pill is also a top-grade eighth grade pill.


    "Master, my attainments in Dan Dao are not so bad, right? I''ve been practicing with you for so long, and I''ve mastered all the thirty-six heavy Dan Dao fates."


    Linglong is not satisfied.


    But pan Lingzi smiled: "indeed, although your Dandao is still some attainments, but... It''s still a lot worse than that person!"


    "That man? Who is it?"


    "North South clothes, TIANYAO North South clothes!"


    When talking about this character, pan Lingzi''s eyes suddenly glowed with a strange brilliance, then became very confused, and finally recovered to calm.


    But in Linglong''s eyes, she was very shocked.


    Even if she is the first person in the divine world, Bai inorganic can''t do this.


    It''s the north and South clothes that make the master show this look.


    "The master said North and South clothes, but the man who challenged the nine gods, fought with Mr. Bai inorganic after defeat, and finally died in Mr. Bai inorganic''s hands?"


    "That''s him!"


    Pan Lingzi nodded: "although this man is much younger than me, he has made rapid progress in the attainments of the Dandao. He once asked me about the Dandao. I have always seen him grow up step by step on the Dandao, and finally surpass me."


    "What? Surpassing the master?"


    Linglong was shocked, and her eyes suddenly showed an unbelievable.


    "Unfortunately, if he can or, maybe he can understand the more detached Dan Dao, the supreme passive, he is one of them."


    Pan Lingzi sighed gently, and didn''t want to think of Beinan clothes again, so he stopped the topic.


    Then Linglong asked, "master, did you refine the elixir for 49 days?"


    "Yes!" Pan Lingzi said faintly.


    "This is the best quality of the eighth grade. It can become the ninth grade at any time."


    "So what? It doesn''t have the spirit of elixir and the breath of vitality of all things. It can''t be called a divine elixir."


    "Then how can we get the vitality of all things?"


    "Unless... Unless we can find the raw rice of all things that have been lost for a long time in ancient times and fuse one, we can become a top-grade ninth class heaven pill. Unfortunately, it is impossible now."


    With that, the pill in her hand suddenly changed into ashes!

 Chapter 1205

    Seeing that the divine pill in Pan Lingzi''s hand was pinched into ashes, Linglong suddenly sighed. She knew that her master was better than anyone in alchemy.


    However, his master really focuses on the pill itself rather than the pill itself.


    The pill was just a process of cultivation for her.


    But Linglong is different. Her alchemy is for pills, which is different from panlingzi''s Alchemy for pursuing the great road.


    "Master, after I went down this time, I also found the remains of Miaomiao Shenkong. Unfortunately, it was finally obtained by others."


    Since hearing the words of Pan Lingzi, Linglong seemed to understand something at this time, and she was very calm.


    "Hmm? You''ve gone down for a split, and you can''t get your hands on your legacy?"


    Pan Lingzi was slightly stunned. She suddenly showed her jade hand, and her five fingers were a little bit, as if she was calculating something.


    She only saw countless stars flashing in her eyes. Slightly, a light on Pan Lingzi suddenly filled the air and became very deep.


    At this time, pan Lingzi opened his eyes and the starlight in his eyes immediately disappeared.


    "It''s really got by others. Even if you are separated, you can be proud of the whole 3300 world. Unexpectedly, there are still people who can grab the remains in your hands?"


    For the exquisite means, pan Lingzi still knows that the eight fold separation of the supreme realm is far beyond the creator, even if it is not comparable to the Buddha.


    In the 3300 world, the creator is already a top figure. Unexpectedly, there are still people who can take advantage of Linglong. Is it an eight figure that has not been seen for a long time?


    "There are two people, one is the seventh creator, and the other is the sixth child of the supreme realm. These two people robbed the remains, and now they don''t know where to go!"


    Linglong sighed gently, but there was a flash of pure light in her eyes, as if she had caught something.


    "There are seven and six in the supreme realm. Did you lose to the seven figures?"


    "No, the seven fold creator is nothing. The one who really stopped me was the six fold cultivator of the supreme realm. The man was young and his age ring was no more than 25, but he was already the realm of void creation. And he could step into the level of the creator at any time."


    "Six levels of the supreme realm under the age of 25? This is also rare in the divine world."


    Pan Lingzi exclaimed slightly.


    "Not only that, sir, I can''t figure out why that man can stop me. Even the young six fold existence is still not as good as me, but he can stop me. Sir, guess why?"


    "Don''t turn around and ask me."


    Pan Lingzi shook his head and smiled.


    Linglong suddenly said, "because this man is the legendary son of sanxiu!"


    "The son of sanxiu?"


    At this time, a burst of pure light burst out in the beautiful eyes of Pan Lingzi, "sanxiu Holy Son, are you sure you''re right?"


    "Absolutely not. He has cultivated humanity, Buddhism and evil, and there is also a strange power. I thought he was the fourth cultivation, but that power is not like magic, nor is it Shinto, nor is it the third alien road."


    Linglong suddenly remembered how Xiao summoned the black flame all over the world, which seemed very mysterious.


    But now pan Lingzi, his eyes kept turning, bursts of starlight, as if he was thinking about something. At this time, Linglong saw that his God Zun suddenly released a burst of pure light, and suddenly walked out.


    "Master, where are you going?"


    "I''ll go out for a trip and you''ll take the pill stove first. Remember, you can''t come out until you understand the nine day pill!"


    The voice of Pan Lingzi came out slightly, and then disappeared.


    Linglong shook her head, looked at the Danlu in front of her, and sat down.


    "Hmm? This breath is..."


    At this time, a breath from the East seems to turn into a wolf smoke, constantly rushing into the horizon.


    "It''s Liuyun guy. Does he want to lower the boundary? I remember he seems to be the founder of Liuyun Avenue. Speaking of it, that bastard Shuangtian asked me for a pill recently, but he has also lower the boundary. He hasn''t returned it to me yet. When he comes back, he must settle accounts with him."


    Linglong said immediately.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe and Han Siyuan were sitting in a secret place in the cloud kingdom.


    There are countless stars all over the sky, surrounded by stars. At this time, Xiao Naihe sits in the East, while Han Siyuan sits in the West.


    Looking at the remains floating in the void, the power fluctuation uploaded by Miaomiao Shenkong suddenly appeared in Han Siyuan''s mind.


    "Is this the eight fold realm of the supreme realm? The strength of this legacy is no worse than that exquisite."


    Han Siyuan sighed slowly.


    But Xiao Naihe didn''t have any reaction. He was absorbing the martial arts breath above the remains, and the whole person seemed to be integrated into the endless void.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had a huge divine wheel rotating behind him, which absorbed all the martial arts breath on the remains into the space-time world in an instant.


    After a while, a huge Tathagata Buddha appeared. Behind his head, there were 88 times of light circles, undulating up and down, and bursts of Sanskrit continued to spread to Han Siyuan''s mind:


    "In the body, there is nothing to take. In practice, there is nothing to write. In Dharma, there is no place to live. The past has been destroyed. The future has not come. Now it is empty. There is no operator. There is no receiver. This world does not move. The other world does not change. What Dharma among them is called Brahma practice."


    "I have heard that I should have great compassion. I observe all sentient beings without giving up. I think of all dharmas. There is no rest. I practice supreme karma. I do not seek results. I know the realm. It is like a dream. It is like a shadow. It is also like change."


    "The supreme Bodhi must be spoken. It must know its own heart and see its own nature. It is immortal and immortal. In all times, it is true to read and see itself. There is no stagnation in all dharmas. It is true that everything is true, and everything is free. If it is like a heart, it is true."


    The Dharma seal, Jin Gangjie free seal, and the power released from the wisdom fist seal are integrated into the Buddha seal. The Tathagata Buddha is as faint as an immortal. You can see that there seems to be a layer of dazzling essence on the Tathagata Buddha.


    "I thought that after seeing the remains of Miaomiao sky, I could understand the eight fold implication of the supreme realm earlier. On the contrary, it was this man who was understanding other things."


    Han Siyuan looked at the continuous ups and downs of the aperture behind Xiao Naihe''s head, and suddenly said, "he has almost reached 99 times of the aperture, and has become the great power of the perfection of the avenue?"

 Chapter 1206

    Xiao Naihe''s eighty-eight heavy aperture constantly rose up and down, integrated into the body, soul and sea of Qi, and expressed in front of Han Siyuan.


    At this time, there was peace in the whole secret space, as if it had changed into a golden sea of Buddha. Everyone was a real Buddha and everyone was a dragon.


    Even Han Siyuan, immersed in this golden ocean, has a feeling of great harvest.


    "If he can cultivate to 99 times of aperture, he will become the creator immediately. I remember that monk Xuanji cultivated to 99 times of aperture and almost stepped into the ranks of the creator. However, monk Xuanji''s accumulation can''t compare with this son. He is worthy of being the reincarnation of ''Saint''."


    Now Han Siyuan has decided that Xiao Naihe is the reincarnation of "Saint", because only the reincarnation of Saint can have the capital of three repairs. Through the ages, for hundreds of thousands of years, there has never been a son of three practices like Saint.


    How could there be such a coincidence when Xiao came here and the news of the holy secret library came out.


    Han Siyuan looked at Xiao Naihe and breathed a sigh. Then he set his eyes on Miaomiao Shenkong''s remains.


    All kinds of martial arts breath kept circling around him. It seemed that every thought in his body was jumping and shouting.


    Han Siyuan closed his eyes, as if the whole person were integrated into the starry sky. Every part of his body was a part of the starry sky, and every breath and move showed an unusual taste.


    The position where he and Xiao Naihe are located is actually a time magic weapon Han Siyuan obtained before, 36 times the flow rate.


    Thirty six days in this space, but one day outside.


    Although it is far less than Xiao Naihe''s time and space world, it is also a unique Taoist weapon, which is extremely precious.


    Han Siyuan suddenly felt that his fingertips had four strong breath and a slight riot. Sometimes it was spring rashly, sometimes it was hot and hot, sometimes it was the autumn of slaughter, and sometimes it was cold and bitter winter.


    These four forces are the power of the four seasons realized by Han Siyuan, and they are also the key to his stepping into the nine robberies.


    "Hoo... Is this the meaning of Lei Guo Jiu Jie? I didn''t expect I could control it. It''s too mysterious. If I don''t get the legacy of this wonderful sky, I''m afraid I won''t understand it in a thousand years."


    Han Siyuan sighed, and then looked a little light. "Unfortunately, although Miaomiao Shenkong has achieved the power of thunder over the nine robbers in the flesh, it is still the creator of the seven levels of the supreme state in terms of state of mind and spirit, otherwise he will not sit down. There is only so much I can understand from the flesh."


    Now Han Siyuan, the implication captured from the remains is also physical, not spiritual state of mind. He is now walking like a wonderful God, and his body is one step closer than his heart.


    However, it will be sooner or later for Han Siyuan to break through the eightfold of the supreme realm in his mind, and it will not exceed 500 years at the latest.


    It''s much better than what we couldn''t control for thousands of years.


    Han Siyuan only stepped into the of the creator in 3000 years. Now he feels that this physical moral is the best ending.


    "That Linglong is also the eightfold supreme state of thunder''s nine robberies. I think her single body is stronger than dozens of creators. Maybe Miaomiao can''t compare with this Linglong after the resurrection of Miaomiao Shenkong."


    Before, Han Siyuan was also very eager for the legacy of Miaomiao Shenkong, but after seeing the power of Linglong, he knew that Miaomiao Shenkong was still inferior to Linglong, so he couldn''t help but lighten his mind.


    Hoo


    At this time, all the golden lights in the whole secret space were taken back. At this time, Han Siyuan felt every spiritual power beating in the void, as if he had given new life.


    After Xiao Naihe opened his eyes, Han Siyuan suddenly felt that the young man in front of him was already the creator.


    "Xiao Xiaoyou, have you made a world of progress?"


    "Not yet!" Xiao Naihe shook his head. "I''ve absorbed the martial arts of Miaomiao Shenkong, but it''s still not enough. Han Daoyou, you promised to give me the remains before. I don''t know how much you understand the martial arts spirit of Miaomiao Shenkong now?"


    Before, Xiao Naihe and Han Siyuan had a contest to block the ownership of the legacy. Finally, Xiao Naihe won. According to the promise, the legacy is already Xiao Naihe''s.


    However, a top-notch eighth grade relic, I''m afraid that any creator will have selfishness in his heart.


    Although Xiao Naihe is sure to take it back from Han Siyuan, the price to pay is still very high.


    Han Siyuan was a little stunned. He did say so before. Now he has understood all the martial spirit of the remains.


    Now this legacy is far less attractive to him than before, but after all, it is the eight fold legacy of the supreme environment, which is of great use. It is not impossible to refine a top-notch eighth grade Taoist instrument.


    Just as Han Siyuan was struggling, he thought whether he should break his promise and how to divide it up with Xiao, so as to get greater benefits.


    Suddenly, Han Siyuan''s heart turned and his face smiled: "of course, I said before, and now I have understood it completely. This legacy... I''ll give it to you."


    "Thank you."


    Xiao Naihe naturally felt the fluctuation of Han Siyuan''s mind just now. He was afraid that the king of the cloud kingdom must have been greedy just now.


    However, this is human nature. In the face of the legacy of Miaomiao sky, almost no one in the world will say no and produce other thoughts.


    In fact, Han Siyuan''s idea is very simple. Even if he gets the legacy of Miaomiao Shenkong, he can only get half.


    This remains is dead, but Xiao is still alive.


    If Xiao Naihe is the reincarnation of Saint, his future will be unlimited. Especially before Xiao Naihe recognized Linglong, the young man had many secrets he couldn''t imagine.


    Rather than snatch a dead object, it''s better to be a good friend in the future.


    These ideas are almost all decided between one idea.


    However, Xiao was not hypocritical, and immediately incorporated his legacy into the world of time and space.


    Han Siyuan just felt a little sorry in his heart, and then returned to normal color.


    "Heaven and earth space, open!"


    At the command, the secret space was immediately opened by Han Siyuan, showing the appearance of the outside.


    At this time, in the foreign side, Wang Junqi, Han Wantong, Fang Han and Lin Yueru were among them. As soon as they saw them coming out, they greeted them.


    "What''s the matter, my lord?"


    Wang Junqi asked.


    "It has been accomplished. If there is no accident, within 500 years, as long as my mind has accumulated enough, I can naturally become the eighth highest state."


    While Han Siyuan was talking, a sense of pride came from him.

 Chapter 1207

    "Mr. Xiao doesn''t know how much he has understood?"


    It was Wang Junqi who turned her eyes on Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, facing Xiao Naihe, Wang Junqi suddenly had a feeling that the young man in front of her was really the creator. However, she knew that Xiao Naihe was not the creator, otherwise the breath spread from him would not still be in the period of void strength.


    "Elder brother Xiao, why don''t you tell us what happened before we got the wonderful spiritual legacy."


    The cold moon smiled with a gleam of light in her eyes, and Lin Yueru and Han Wantong nodded.


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent and said with a faint smile: "it''s just an opportunity. Heaven and earth are in harmony and heaven and earth turn. This is just a creation. If you can grasp it, it''s a great increase in cultivation and live the same life as heaven. If you can''t grasp it, it''s an eternal stream and grind it into dust!"


    Han Wantong''s three women listened and pondered carefully. It seemed that they felt something. Xiao Naihe''s also the truth. These three women are not ordinary people and have excellent talent.


    At this time, the electricity in my heart turns to fire. As soon as I grasp the key, I immediately understand what I have learned, and my mind becomes very comfortable.


    "Xiao..."


    Just when Han Wantong wanted to ask Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe''s figure had disappeared, leaving only a slight smell.


    "He went out, but this time he got a wonderful legacy. He hasn''t become the creator yet. How much does he have to accumulate? I''m afraid he can stand at the top of the creator when he becomes the creator."


    Han Siyuan sighed gently. After Xiao Naihe got his legacy, such a huge accumulation failed to cross this step. Han Siyuan couldn''t help but wonder how much information Xiao Naihe needed to accumulate.


    The more one accumulates, the more powerful he can play if he is promoted in the future and steps into another realm.


    This son has become a relic. Iron nails can become a seven fold creator or even an eight fold realm, but it''s also a matter of time.


    After Xiao left, he stood alone in the void, ten thousand feet high.


    At this time, his mind has turned into the world of time and space, looking at the remains of the wonderful sky.


    The remains of Miaomiao sky fall behind their own space-time world and turn into mountain peaks, continuous, and mountains after tens of thousands of miles.


    "Now I have accumulated so much, such as Taigu Leichi, Jinwu hot sun, time river, rice of all things, even the remains of Miaomiao divine sky, as well as the experience of holy Taoism, but I still haven''t successfully stepped into the seven aspects of the supreme realm."


    If Xiao wants to cultivate the devil''s way and get rid of the other three ways, with his current accumulation, he can easily enter the seven or even eight peaks of the supreme realm.


    But his so much accumulation and so much inside information are not enough to make him a seven fold creator.


    "There should be only one opportunity. It''s like when I became the sixth level of the supreme state when I was the second level of the supreme state."


    Xiao could not help but read the electricity, and his thoughts were very clear.


    His mind turned back, and then a crystal light was derived from time and space. This group of light fell into Xiao Naihe''s hand, and suddenly solidified, like ice crystals, staying in his hand.


    This is what the first sword emperor gave himself before. It was the idea of the first sword emperor''s junior sister. Xiao Naihe got the benefit of the first sword emperor. Naturally, he wanted to return the favor and send the idea back to Mingyue sect.


    If it were not for the divine power of the first sword emperor, Xiao Naihe was still far from the opportunity to step into this step.


    "Mingyue sect? I haven''t heard of it. It may be a small sect door. I don''t know where it is."


    Xiao thought a little, and then there was a wave below. Take a closer look, Han Wantong, cold moon and Lin Yueru were standing below.


    After seeing the three women, Xiao Naihe suddenly moved in his heart, turned his mind and appeared in front of them.


    "Han Wantong, do you know where Mingyue is?"


    Xiao Naihe asked this as soon as he came over.


    "I know. I''ve been near Taiwu mountain. Are you going to go there?"


    "Yes, I have something to do. If you know, take me there."


    If it weren''t for the first sword emperor, Xiao Naihe wouldn''t want to have other relationships with this woman.


    Cold moon and Lin Yueru took Han Wantong and shouted, "we''ll go too."


    Three women play a play. Xiao doesn''t know why the relationship between the three women suddenly becomes so good, but he lets them go.


    "I haven''t been to Mingyue sect for a long time. The second dream of the saint of Mingyue sect was still a bosom friend of my mother. I have a little friendship with them. It''s nothing to go anywhere."


    Han Wantong smiled.


    Xiao Naihe moved slightly in his heart: "the second dream? The saint of Mingyue sect?"


    "Yes, I wonder if brother Xiao has heard of the first sword emperor?"


    Is it really him? Xiao Naihe immediately felt something, looked flat, nodded: "I know."


    "The first sword emperor was originally a disciple of the Mingyue sect, but later he was expelled from the school by the Mingyue sect because he abolished humanity and converted to demon Taoism. On the contrary, the second dream of the holy daughter of the Mingyue sect was closely related to the first sword emperor and left with the first sword emperor. It is said that the second dream was possessed and died, and the first sword emperor''s demons broke out and killed countless people, which was finally suppressed by the orthodox sect."


    Speaking of this past, Han Wantong couldn''t help hissing.


    On the contrary, Xiao Naihe was very bright in his heart. He knew everything about the first sword emperor clearly and didn''t speak.


    But the first sword emperor is dead. It''s no use thinking about it.


    At that moment, several people left the palace directly.


    Soon, these people were shuttling through space and came to a treasure island.


    It''s quiet in the distance, and the sky is dark.


    Looking at the past, the continuous peaks startled the sound of birds.


    "Hmm? Why is mingyuezong so quiet, sister Han? Have they moved away?"


    The cold moon couldn''t help asking.


    Even the two women felt strange. There was no sound in such a big door.


    Thousands of miles, as if to become dead, silent.


    Han Wantong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "it''s impossible. Let''s talk first."


    At this time, Han Wantong didn''t ask Xiao how to come to mingyuezong. Several people turned in and fell in front of the mountain gate.


    Han Wantong''s breath condensed in his heart, like a thunder, ran over his chest, roared, immediately heard a voice and rolled over: "old friend Han Wantong came to visit, please meet with Hua sandaozun."

 Chapter 1208

    The sound was like thunder. It exploded in the void. Suddenly, it was directly introduced into the mountain gate.


    At this time, after Han Wantong''s voice forced in, the long aftersound spread, echoed back and forth in the valley, and soon disappeared.


    However, Xiao frowned. According to reason, Han Wantong''s voice was the same as Tianlei. A startling sound spread out. Even if the people on the whole island were sleeping, they could wake up at once.


    But after the thunder came out, there was no movement.


    Han Wantong, as the princess of the cloud Kingdom, is also a giant owl in the supreme realm. He is also a leading figure in the 3300 world.


    Her father was the king of the kingdom of God and the figure of the creator.


    Now Han Wantong comes, not to mention Mingyue sect. Even the top sect like unparalleled sect must come out to meet him. But mingyuezong had no movement, but it had a very disrespectful idea.


    "Why don''t people come out? Do they look down on us?"


    Lin Yueru frowned and looked very angry.


    Not only Han Wantong, but also Lin Yueru''s identity is different.


    Which person in the presence is simple, not to mention Xiao Naihe and Han Wantong. Lin Yueru''s parents are both great businessmen and figures of the creator.


    And Han Yue, a disciple of shangsanqing, whose Taoist priest is also the creator. Compared with the unparalleled sect, it is even better.


    Now a little Mingyue sect doesn''t come out to meet him.


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Han Wantong, try again."


    Xiao Naihe seemed to see something from it, and suddenly said.


    Han Wantong nodded, once again forced his thunder into the void, rolled in thick, and spread to the void.


    The whole island echoed continuously, and this time it disappeared after a cup of tea.


    But mingyuezong is still standing still. There seems to be no one on the island. At this time, Xiao Naihe must have something wrong with mingyuezong.


    "I didn''t expect that this time I just brought the idea of this second dream back to her door. I actually encountered such trouble. Regardless, I went in directly, sent the idea into the space on the island, and I left."


    However, Xiao turned into a streamer and rushed into it directly.


    "Wait for me."


    Followed by three women, Han Wantong.


    As soon as Xiao stepped into Mingyue sect, he felt a breath of killing in the air. The power of Qi in Mingyue sect had declined and seemed to be at a dead end.


    "It seems that something happened to this door. No matter what, it''s none of my business. I''ll merge the idea of the second dream into the old door and go."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly had an ice crystal in his hand, which was the idea of the second dream.


    When Xiao wanted to crush the ice crystal, he released his thoughts to Mingyue sect.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and the whole sky suddenly changed color and Wanli became faint.


    There was also a stream of air coming from the void, like a tornado, rumbling over.


    In an instant, all the existence in this space was wrapped by this tornado and directly torn away.


    "Brother Xiao..."


    Han Wantong''s anxious cry was accompanied by the strong wind, but Xiao was not anxious or impatient. He just smiled coldly. A huge divine wheel suddenly appeared behind him and turned slightly.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens."


    With a burst of drink, Xiao Naihe''s fist burst out immediately, and the majestic breath seemed to wash over with the thick ocean tide.


    The moment was washed away, and then the tornado wind had disappeared.


    In his mind, Xiao stood still in the wind, like the sea and prison.


    The divine wheel behind him is still turning. His fist meaning is like heaven and earth. One fist blows out, and the whole heaven and earth is his.


    "A small skill."


    Another cold hum. Xiao Naihe is not the creator yet, but his realm is infinitely close to the beginning of the world.


    A fist will blow out and immediately make the air flow within a hundred miles disappear completely.


    God thought about the package. After the fist intention directly suppressed the tornado wind, Xiao Naihe''s figure had already flown out at the next moment.


    It was like a smart cat stretching out in the air. Xiao Naihe burst out a burst of light in his eyes. As soon as his right hand stretched out, his five fingers became claws and directly grasped to a position in the void.


    Silky


    At this time, Xiao grabbed it and tore open the space crack.


    His movement was so fast that his eyes could not catch it. In one breath, he directly raised a figure behind the space.


    This series of movements, flowing, very smooth, can not find any defects.


    "Let go of me."


    This man is a young girl. She is 14 or 15 years old. She has a white face, bright eyes, skin better than snow, and her whole body is like autumn moon.


    She struggled in the hands of Xiao Naihe, like an eagle catching a chicken, and was directly carried by Xiao Naihe.


    "Kaleidoscope, open the world."


    "Cold wind sword, go against the wind!"


    At this time, two figures tore apart from the void and stepped into front of Xiao Naihe.


    In the hands of the two men, an Emei sting, like a dragon, pierced into Xiao Naihe''s life gate.


    For a moment, the whole world seemed to change color.


    When the two men made a move, they simply changed into dragons, and countless gas explosions played!


    "Divine wheel, life and death!"


    Xiao Naihe just looked at it and turned the divine wheel behind him. He grabbed the young girl with one hand and turned the other hand slightly.


    This huge divine wheel of the heavens was transferred to the air and hit the two figures.


    Hua La, a stream of shock. At this time, Xiao Naihe''s divine wheel hit above the two figures, as if it were an explosion. A strong smell of sulfur immediately came over.


    "This is Lei Zhenzi."


    Han Wantong fixed his eyes and saw only two dark fireballs in their hands. It was a kind of firearm.


    Once Lei Zhenzi explodes, everything within a ten mile radius will be razed to the ground, with infinite power.


    But Xiao didn''t even look at it. He directly grabbed it in the void. As soon as the huge divine wheel was closed, he absorbed all the sulfur and fine fire burst out by Lei Zhenzi into the divine wheel.


    With a breath, all the fine fire was extinguished.


    It''s a joke to show Lei Zhenzi to a Xiao who is infinitely close to the creator.


    "I didn''t expect the enemy to be so powerful. We played with eggs in the Moon Clan."


    The two people suppressed by Xiao Naihe showed despair on their faces.

 Chapter 1209

    "I didn''t expect that the enemy was so powerful. We played with eggs. Mingyue Zong played with eggs." the two people suppressed by Xiao Naihe showed despair on their faces.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows.


    And the young girl, whose face was also full of humiliation and unwilling, shouted loudly: "thief, even if you want to destroy our Mingyue sect, you have to pay a heavy price. Don''t be complacent too early."


    There was a breath of despair in the three people. Xiao asked, "are you three people of Mingyue sect?"


    However, as soon as Xiao Naihe opened his mouth, he exchanged the hate eyes of the three people and looked at Xiao Naihe, as if Xiao Naihe was their father murderer.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe also understood slightly. It seems that the Mingyue sect met some enemies. They thought they were the evil star, so they attacked.


    However, Xiao Naihe has no interest in the Mingyue sect.


    "These are the disciples of Mingyue sect. That''s right. I''ve seen them. How could I do this to you?"


    Han Wantong''s body was vertical and came over.


    The girl looked at Han Wantong, and when she saw Han Wantong, her body shook violently, and she seemed to feel something. She immediately shouted, "are you... Are you the princess of the cloud kingdom? Really a princess!"


    The girl shouted. At this time, the other two people also shouted. When they looked at Han Wantong, they seemed to see some Savior.


    "Brother Xiao, these three people are all disciples of Mingyue sect. There may be some misunderstanding. Let them go first, will you?"


    Han Wantong pondered for a moment and answered carefully.


    Although Xiao Naihe suppressed these three people just now without using any real power, after all, Han Wantong didn''t have much control over Xiao Naihe''s temper. He was worried that Xiao Naihe would directly crush these three people if he was angry.


    Obviously Han Wantong thought too much. Xiao nodded and moved his hands. He threw the girl directly into the two people.


    Then the ice crystals in his hands scattered, and a little thought on them was released and integrated into the space of Mingyue sect.


    Up to now, Xiao Naihe''s task has finally been completed.


    "Princess, you must save our mingyuezong. Only the king, please the king, can save our mingyuezong."


    The little girl immediately knelt down in front of Han Wantong, with tears on her face.


    "What''s going on? Get up first!"


    Han Wantong asked after helping the little girl up.


    She and mingyuezong still have some roots. If she can help, Han Wantong won''t be hypocritical.


    "We met the enemy this time, and it was a very powerful enemy. The big elders, six elders, seven elders and others died in his hands. I''m afraid only the king can resist this man''s strength."


    The little girl''s face showed fear and her body trembled slightly.


    Han Wantong frowned. If the little girl said, I''m afraid that this evil star is already the level of the creator?


    However, although Mingyue sect is a first-class sect, the most powerful sect leader in the sect is just a figure in the triple realm. How can he get into such a powerful figure?


    The idea moved, Han Wantong asked again, "what''s going on? How can you get into that magic star, and who is it?"


    The little girl''s face changed slightly, she pondered for a moment, looked at the two companions behind, and seemed to have a feeling of wanting to talk and stop.


    At this time, Han Wantong, Han Yue and Lin Yueru also felt it. It must be something hard to say.


    "That''s what happened..."


    At this time, the little girl is gnashing her teeth. It seems that she has made up her mind and will speak.


    However, Xiao Naihe suddenly shook his body, and his eyes immediately locked in front, as if there was something in a void to attract his eyes.


    "This breath... No, it must be the breath of Wu Xiu. How can it be?"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes showed a trace of horror, and then he suppressed it.


    He practiced the "book of witchcraft against dust", the origin of witchcraft. Naturally, he was very familiar with the power of witchcraft.


    Just when he had a thought, a breath of witchcraft came from a distance and fused into his body.


    Xiao Naihe immediately knew that there must be witches in Mingyue sect.


    "Since the sixth world Jihad, the witch race has been extinct. There has been no witch cultivation for more than 6000 years. How can it now appear in the small door of Mingyue sect?"


    Between the heart and the electricity, Xiao Naihe felt very curious again.


    At the beginning, he got the origin of witchcraft for no reason and practiced the "dust control witch book". He guessed that the body he occupied, that is, the original master of Xiao Naihe, inherited the origin of witchcraft in his flesh.


    Later, after his rebirth, he occupied this physical body and became the real Xiao Naihe. Instead, he inherited the origin of witchcraft.


    The power of the witch family is inexplicable. Although the Royal dust witch book is really good, Xiao Naihe can''t feel at ease without understanding the reason for sinking this power.


    Now, as soon as I feel that there are still witches, I suddenly have a very familiar feeling.


    "Space shuttle!"


    Xiao could not help thinking of a package. The figure was like a rocket. He immediately rushed out, tore the space and flew towards the source of this force.


    "Brother Xiao!"


    The cold moon cried, but Xiao suddenly disappeared.


    His figure had been left thousands of miles away.


    At this time, a red forbidden space in front of us separates the whole treasure island into two positions.


    It seems that there is a sky in front and a land behind.


    "Broken!"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t look at it. He drank directly and displayed the great array of the heavens. The essence shown in the picture immediately penetrated into the prohibition.


    Bang bang!


    At this time, Xiao could not open the prohibition. He threw himself into the space behind the prohibition without effort.


    "Who?"


    At this time, in the space behind the prohibition, a strong stream of blood and wolf smoke rushed into the sky and burst out.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the past, and the continuous fire of starlight was at least hundreds of thousands.


    "Sure enough, the people of Mingyue sect hid behind the forbidden space, and the witch cultivation should be inside."


    Xiao Naihe felt very powerful. As soon as his mind was put in the air, he rushed out.


    Far away in a secret room, a white haired old man suddenly felt something. He was shocked and locked in the outside sky.

 Chapter 1210

    Xiao Naihe felt very powerful. As soon as his mind was put in the air, he rushed out.


    Far away in a secret room, a white haired old man suddenly felt something. He was shocked and locked in the outside sky.


    "Great elder, what''s the matter with you?"


    Beside the old man, there were several men and women. Their eyes showed a sense of fatigue, but the strength of Qi and luck emanated from them had reached the supreme state.


    The old man, known as the supreme elder, looked very shocked: "someone is coming..."


    "Is it the magic star?"


    One of the middle-aged men said. As soon as the voice fell, it seemed to stimulate thousands of waves of snow.


    "Come and go. We must not let the evil star destroy our orthodoxy. Even if we die, we must let the younger generation leave first. As long as we keep them, we Mingyue sect will have a chance to continue."


    The middle-aged man looked sad in his eyes, but he gritted his teeth and said.


    The supreme elder shook his head and looked very bitter. "Let me go out. He wants to get the Tao fruit from me. Maybe after he gets it, he won''t destroy the Taoism of Mingyue sect."


    "It''s impossible, elder, who was the demon star that day? It''s more ferocious than the first sword emperor. After he stared at our Mingyue Sect on the first day, he didn''t want us to survive. It''s better to go out and fight with him than wait for death here!"


    As soon as the voice was heard, the leader of the Mingyue sect shouted, "disciples, if the heavenly demon star comes, even if we die, we will pull the demon star into the hell, and we must not let him destroy our orthodoxy."


    "Is bound to defend!"


    The roaring sound spread, like the force of breaking the dike in the long river.


    Standing thousands of miles away, Xiao Naihe felt the myriad breath of the whole mingyuezong burst out, and the wolf smoke rushed into the sky, straight.


    Wow.


    At this time, Xiao could feel some vibration in the space, as if the whole heaven and earth were going to be bombed.


    After this breath burst out, a figure jumped from the dark.


    At the time of a cup of tea, Xiao was surrounded by countless people in all directions.


    The ideas conveyed by the disciples of Mingyue sect have countless different ideas.


    There are sadness, anger, calmness, despair and madness


    These people looked as like as two peas in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, that is, not afraid of life and death.


    "Tianmo star, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Today, let you try our Mingyue sect''s big array, Jiuluo Tiancha array, and our Mingyue sect. It''s impossible to lose."


    "Open the array!"


    The middle-aged man standing in front, also the leader of Mingyue sect, burst into a drink.


    Suddenly, the breath of hundreds of thousands of disciples seemed to become a volcano and burst out with a roar.


    A fine fire surged in front of Xiao Naihe directly like magma.


    In an instant, the long space river appeared. Xiao was surrounded by these, motionless and towering like a mountain.


    The worst of these disciples of Mingyue sect is the stage of heaven spirit realm. The most powerful have reached a new realm.


    Hundreds of thousands of people unite and their blood shrinks. If they make good use of this morale, even the giant owls in the double realm will flee.


    At the beginning, there was a cultivator who made double accomplishments in the supreme realm and did all kinds of evil.


    Finally, the giant owl was supposed to destroy the orthodoxy of a sect. The most powerful thing in that sect was just the strength of the supreme realm.


    However, millions of disciples in this door are united in carrying out a large array, summing up the essence of the sun and moon, and playing the path of heaven and earth.


    Hundreds of Qi and blood forces burst out, like a huge ocean, which shocked the supreme realm and the soul, forcing them to escape and take away the flesh.


    This is the power of the sea of people.


    However, Xiao Naihe is not the supreme realm duality after all. He is already the supreme realm sixfold, no less than the strength of the seventh creator.


    Xiao looked at these people coldly. He came to mingyuezong and caused a lot of misunderstandings.


    He was misunderstood as a demon star, but he was not angry. On the contrary, after seeing the big array of Mingyue sect, Xiao Naihe immediately felt something.


    "The power of the nine witches? Is this array still a magical power?"


    Xiao Naihe felt the power in the array and immediately caught the key.


    After practicing the magic power of the witch family, it was the first time that he saw others use the magic power of the witch family. Now he has seen the Mingyue sect array. Xiao Naihe immediately derived an idea to try the power of this array.


    "I don''t know what the magic power of the witch family has reached. I want to see it."


    Xiao smiled, and suddenly there were pieces of starlight condensed in his eyes, as if they were mighty stars in the universe.


    He wrapped his mind and put away the emperor''s real dragon armor. It would be boring to use Taoist tools to deal with this kind of magic power of the witch family.


    He also wants to see how the magic power of the witch family has developed.


    "The light of Buddhism and Taoism is integrated into my body."


    At this time, the starlight in Xiao Naihe''s eyes suddenly flowed out, and there was an 88 heavy aperture rising up and down behind his head.


    "Come!"


    As soon as the formation of mingyuezong came out, it seemed to be Tianhuo Avenue. It roared in front of me. Suddenly, it seemed to be a power of star explosion.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Burst after burst, Xiao looked indifferent and seemed to be enjoying the flow of this force.


    The 88 fold aperture behind his head kept rising and falling, and soon integrated into a giant Buddha behind him.


    This giant Buddha is the free Tathagata Buddha.


    "The body is a bodhi tree, and the heart is like a mirror. Wipe it frequently from time to time, so as not to cause dust."


    "The supreme Bodhi must be spoken. It must know its own heart and see its own nature. It is immortal and immortal. In all times, it is true to read and see itself. There is no stagnation in all dharmas. It is true that everything is true, and everything is free. If it is like a heart, it is true."


    "Broken!"


    A broken, the whole void seemed to burst. Suddenly, the huge witch magic power real Buddha was hit by Xiao Naihe''s mind and changed into pieces.


    For a moment, all disappeared.


    Those disciples of Mingyue sect turned pale. They looked at Xiao Naihe. The despair in their eyes made people feel a kind of sadness.


    "It''s over, it''s over!" the emperor Mingyue screamed!

 Chapter 1211

    Xiao Naihe''s thoughts were released and slightly integrated into the sky.


    The beacon smoke from the blood of hundreds of thousands of disciples of mingyuezong rushed into the clouds. There was a madness of despair in this breath.


    As long as an idea is infected with despair, it will spread like an infectious disease.


    After a while, this idea had spread to all the disciples within a hundred miles.


    "The way of nine witches, I don''t know who is powerful?"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t care about the disciples of Mingyue sect, but turned his voice into sound waves, like the sound of thunder shaking in the air. After it spread, it spread back and forth all over the island of Mingyue sect.


    His voice was like thunder. After the explosion, the whole void echoed with a mind and wrapped it.


    The 100000 disciples standing in front of him were slightly cut off by Xiao Naihe''s thoughts, and showed terror.


    When Xiao Naihe heard his voice, he did move a little and displayed the "limitless truth". The energy of thunder can be integrated into the truth, just like the power of Dharma, and anyone must be controlled.


    The 100000 disciples felt Xiao Naihe''s divine power. They were not afraid. They couldn''t help but go back a few steps.


    In addition, the Mingyue sect misunderstood Xiao Naihe as a heavenly demon star. After Xiao Naihe destroyed the array of the whole Jiuwu Avenue in one breath, these disciples'' Taoist heart has been lost.


    At this time, they had no idea of how to resist Xiao. If it weren''t for their loyalty to the sect, they were afraid that their disciples would have retired long ago.


    "The way of nine witches?"


    As soon as the elder Mingyue Zong heard this, he was shocked and locked in Xiao Naihe. It seemed that he felt something terrible.


    At this time, Han Wantong and others came late. Several people landed at the entrance of the space. As soon as the three disciples of Mingyue sect saw that the situation was bad, they quickly said to Han Wantong: "princess, you must save our Mingyue sect."


    Han Wantong didn''t answer. She just focused on Xiao Naihe. The young man didn''t know what he was thinking about. Why did he suddenly start to fight mingyuezong.


    "Speaking of it, brother Xiao didn''t say what he came to Mingyue sect for? Is it..."


    After an idea rose in his heart, he was immediately pressed down by Han Wantong, shook his head, and landed next to Xiao Naihe with cold moon and Lin Yueru.


    The three women didn''t speak, because at this time, the current atmosphere became very strange, as if the breath in the air was solidified, I don''t know how to describe it, very dull.


    "That''s... That''s the big Princess of the cloud kingdom. How could she be with the demon star?"


    As soon as Baili Gaogao saw Han Wantong, he recognized him immediately.


    As a first-class figure on the East flowing mainland, it is natural to know Han Wantong.


    Han Wantong is not only the princess of the cloud Kingdom, but also a giant owl in the supreme realm. People who practice Taoism in the East mainland basically know this woman.


    What''s more, Han Siyuan of Han Wantong is famous as the creator of the world. Even mingyuezong had a relationship with the cloud Kingdom at the beginning.


    "Your Excellency is the great princess of the cloud Kingdom, Miss Han Wantong?"


    The leader of Mingyue sect, Bai Ligao, hurriedly sent a message and asked them that Mingyue sect still had something to do with the cloud kingdom. If Han Wantong appeared here today, things would certainly turn for the better.


    As if he had grasped the straw, bailigoo suddenly lit up a little hope in his heart.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    What else did Baili Gaogao want to say? Suddenly, he felt a figure coming out behind him. In front of him, he was the supreme elder Wen Shiyi.


    "Elder, are you going to..."


    "That young man is not the devil star. The devil star cultivates the devil Avenue, and the childe shows the orthodox Buddhism. Step back and let me talk to the young man."


    The waves from Wen Shiyi''s body were captured by Xiao Naihe''s sense of heaven and man. He immediately came over and had an understanding.


    This old guy is Wu Xiu!


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes couldn''t help flashing a little pure light and curiosity. He hasn''t met witch cultivation either in the previous life or in this life.


    Now I don''t know whether the old man is a member of the witch family or has obtained the cultivation magic power of the witch family. However, Xiao Naihe can''t say that he knows all about the witch family because he has cultivated the "dust control witch book". At least he still has a good feeling about the old man.


    Wen Shiyi stood in the void and flew over at top speed.


    Bai Ligao didn''t dare to stop Wen Shiyi, but he didn''t dare to do anything with Xiao. He had seen the young man''s means just now. It was like a God.


    Even if all the people of mingyuezong unite, I''m afraid they are not the opponent of the young man. As soon as they bite their teeth, Baili Gaogao also follows up.


    But when the superb spirit flew out, a burst of pure light suddenly came from Wen Shiyi, wrapped him and Xiao Naihe together, forming a small independent space.


    This independent space hides all the sounds and images, and only the two people in the small space can see them.


    "What does the supreme elder mean?"


    Bai Li Gao''s face was slightly stunned and he was very nervous.


    However, Han Wantong said with a smile: "don''t worry, brother Xiao won''t have any other means. If he wants to deal with you mingyuezong, he''s afraid that even if you unite today, you''re not his opponent, and you don''t need to use those small skills at all."


    Han Wantong has seen the power of Xiao Naihe. Even the six most important figures of Zhentian emperor were killed by Xiao Naihe.


    Moreover, his father also highly praised Xiao Naihe. In Han Wantong''s heart, Xiao Naihe has been infinitely close to the creator.


    If you want to destroy the orthodoxy of Mingyue sect, you don''t need any calculation at all. Direct brute force is enough to destroy Mingyue sect.


    "Eldest princess, this young man is your friend, isn''t he an evil star?" Baili Gao asked carefully.


    "Heavenly demon star? I haven''t heard of it, but he shouldn''t be. If you say that heavenly demon star is a demon cultivation, brother Xiao cultivates humanitarian demons and Buddhism, but he doesn''t cultivate demons."


    "What, humanitarian demons... And Buddhism?"


    Baili Gaogao was shocked. Even the high-level of Mingyue sect behind him looked at each other, and all kinds of miracles in his eyes.


    "You said Xiao... Mr. Xiao is the legendary son of the third cultivation of the avenue?"


    Baili''s superb eyes were once again outside the space, and a flash of essence flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1212

    Baili Gaogao was shocked. Even the high-level of Mingyue sect behind him looked at each other, and all kinds of miracles in his eyes. "You said Xiao... Mr. Xiao is the legendary son of the third cultivation of the avenue?"


    Baili''s superb eyes were once again outside the space, and a flash of essence flashed in his eyes. Xiao stood in the space. At this time, the breath around him was closed. His mind was wrapped together, and he didn''t use any magic powers and methods.


    Because the old man in front of him, although he is a witch, seems to have reached the four levels of the supreme realm of epic achievement, which is far from threatening himself.


    However, Xiao was a little interested in the old man and immediately asked, "old Sir, are you from the witch family?"


    Wen Shiyi was shocked and looked at Xiao Naihe, "is the childe also the descendant of the witch family?"


    "Me? I''m not, but I''m just a little related to the witch clan. It''s old Sir. The witch clan has been extinct after the six world jihad. I didn''t expect that there are descendants of the witch clan in future generations. It''s amazing to me."


    Xiao Naihe sighed.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, Wen Shiyi''s tone became very sad: "six world Jihad, six world Jihad? The witch clan was destroyed not because of six world Jihad!"


    "Oh?" Xiao Naihe was a little stunned, and then said, "in those days, the Six Worlds of Jihad, the human world, the demon world, the divine world and the witch world, fought against each other, but he never heard that two people could inherit the power of the origin of the two roads at the same time, just like Bai inorganic. He only inherited the origin of the divine way.


    Xiao Naihe inherited the evil way and the origin of witchcraft, not to mention the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, because the origin of Buddhism and Taoism has lost its original face.


    Even if Xiao inherited the power of the two origins, it has not appeared since the birth of the era of heaven and earth.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the connection between the destruction of the witch clan and the dust control witch book on me?"


    Xiao Naihe tightly locked his eyebrows together, and then turned his head, "so, is it humanity, evil or Shinto and evil that killed the witch clan?"


    "Well... I don''t know. I heard my father mention it at the beginning. After my father participated in the six world Jihad, he escaped before the witch clan was destroyed, but he kept silent about the destruction of the witch clan."


    "Huh?"


    Such an important clue was cut off. Xiao couldn''t help sighing.


    "But the idea of my father was obtained by the demon star. If I could get the idea of my father, I might be able to regain it, gather the spirits and know everything."


    "Day demon star, is that day demon star again?"


    Xiao shook his head. Before, he was misunderstood by the people of Mingyue sect. Who was it?


    "Who was the demon star that day? I heard it more than once after I came to mingyuezong."

 Chapter 1213

    "Day demon star, is that day demon star again?"


    Xiao shook his head. Before, he was misunderstood by the people of Mingyue sect. Who was it? "Who was the demon star that day? I heard it more than once after I came to mingyuezong."


    When talking about the heavenly demon star, a look of hatred burst out in Wen Shiyi''s eyes, but a trace of panic and fear can still be seen in his eyes.


    "Tianmo Xing, he is a giant owl in the devil''s way. Now he is infinitely close to the seven figures in the supreme realm. Because he knows that I cultivate the witch''s way and want to get the Tao fruit from me, so that he can integrate it and become the creator, he robbed my father''s idea and threatened me."


    "Tao Guo?"


    What is this? Xiao found that he heard a lot of things he had never heard before in Wen Shiyi.


    I didn''t expect that when I practiced the "dust control witch book", I had the strongest original magic power among the witch families. On the contrary, I had the least knowledge of the whole witch family.


    "Any child of the witch family will have a Tao fruit in his body, just like the golden elixir integrated by our practitioners, but it is far more mysterious than the golden elixir. The Tao fruit records the power of various miracles. If my Tao fruit is robbed and obtained by people with a heart, even he can absorb the power of the Tao fruit and integrate the magic power of the witch family."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Xiao was a little stunned. Suddenly he remembered that there was a sentence in the Royal dust witch book: the energy of nine witches, the flower of Tao and fruit, the river on the other bank, and the bridge between heaven and man!


    It turned out that Daoguo came from here. When he read this sentence before, he didn''t know what it was.


    The nine witches are the nine magical powers in the witch way.


    The other bank is the river to cross after opening the Tiandi bridge.


    As for the bridge between heaven and man, it is the bridge between heaven and earth.


    As long as you open the bridge between heaven and earth and cross the river on the other side, you can achieve the nine witches and supernatural powers.


    However, this fruit Xiao Naihe didn''t make it clear, so he hasn''t practiced too carefully all the time.


    Now hearing Wen Shiyi say so, Xiao knows something.


    "However, I don''t have this kind of fruit in my body. It seems that it''s not enough. Is it because I don''t have the blood of the witch family? It''s possible, but the truth of the extinction of the witch family has a lot to do with my royal dust witch book. We have to find out."


    As long as you know the truth about the destruction of the witch clan, you can find out everything about the "Royal dust witch book" that appears on your body.


    Now the most important thing is to get the idea of Wen Shiyi''s father from the demon star.


    "Tianmo star also has a master, who is a God in the nine heaven God domain. He was the creator and soared to the divine world two thousand years ago. Tianmo star is unscrupulous because of his master."


    Mingyuezong has lost many disciples because of himself, and Wen Shiyi is unwilling to let the whole mingyuezong fall into the end of being destroyed because of himself.


    Xiao Naihe nodded and said, "you are the news after the witch clan. Now who knows?"


    "Heaven demon star, and the master of Mingyue sect is hundreds of miles superb."


    "Only two?"


    Xiao Naihe knows that since Wen Shiyi is the supreme elder of Mingyue sect, the leader of Mingyue sect knows that the supreme elder is always the descendant of the witch family, which is nothing.


    "The less people know your identity after the witch clan, the better. As for the heavenly demon star... It''s very important for me that he gets your father''s idea. This is the only way to destroy the witch clan."


    Xiao Naihe said, "where is the magic star now?"


    "The demon star said that he would give me three days to think about it. If I was willing to give him the fruit, he would put back his father''s idea. Maybe there will be a way to regain his idea and restore his spirit."


    However, if Tao Guo is handed over, Wen Shiyi will surely die.


    This fruit is like the human heart. How can a person live without his heart.


    This day, the evil star''s means are really vicious.


    The strength of the heavenly demon star is six times that of the supreme realm. If you want to kill Wen Shiyi, it''s nothing. It''s also possible to directly rob Tao fruit.


    However, the heavenly demon star should be worried that both jade and stone will burn, directly explode his divine personality and destroy everything. When he couldn''t get anything from the heavenly demon star, he would come up with this venomous method.


    "You integrate part of your memory into your mind. Let me have a look. Maybe I can find a way to deal with the demon star."


    "You... Are you going to help Mingyue sect deal with the demon star?"


    Wen Shiyi''s body was shocked and his eyes glittered with hope.


    "As I said, I have something to do with the witch clan, and I''d like to know the truth about the extinction of the witch clan."


    Wen Shiyi didn''t talk nonsense. Suddenly, a burst of golden light was emitted from his head, which was integrated into the void. A crystal mind floated in front of Xiao Naihe and fell into his hands.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe grasped Wen Shiyi''s mind in his hand, slightly absorbed the golden light, and integrated all the memories into his mind.


    Pieces of memory and experience appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind, covering everything about Wen Shiyi and his father, some news of the witch family, and news about the heavenly demon star.


    "Although this wenshiyi was born after the witch clan, it was born after the six world jihad. I don''t know the truth about the extinction of the witch clan, and I don''t know much. It seems that all the key lies in the idea of the heavenly demon star."


    Xiao Naihe''s current strength is not enough to pick up a dead idea and directly combine it into a spirit breath.


    Although it is not a resurrection, it can be achieved by this means to temporarily regain a dead idea and integrate the spirit. At least it can be achieved until the eightfold of the supreme state.


    Although Xiao Naihe now has only the six aspects of the supreme realm, it will be sooner or later for him to step into the eight aspects of the supreme realm with his accumulation.


    When Xiao Naihe slowly digested the memory, suddenly, there was a vibration in the space, and a powerful wave came, like a dragon, roaring out.


    The tornado formed by this air flow suddenly surrounded the whole mingyuezong and was about to tear it off.


    "This breath... Is the demon star coming!"


    The bright moon sect disciple standing outside showed a sense of despair and fear in his eyes.


    This is the real magic star. The magic clouds are everywhere.


    The whole world seemed to be controlled by the heavenly demon star at this time. When it appeared in front of them, a black cloud rolled over at once.


    "Ha ha, I''m here, Wen Shiyi. Have you made up your mind?"

 Chapter 1214

    Magic clouds are surging all over.


    The whole world seemed to be controlled by the heavenly demon star at this time. When it appeared in front of them, a black cloud rolled over at once. "Ha ha, I''m here, Wen Shiyi. Have you made up your mind?"


    On that day, a black breath spread on the demon star. He was wearing a stone blue jacket, tied with a gray blue hook thunder pattern corner belt at his waist, with long black and shining hair, a pair of black star eyes and a burly body.


    As soon as it appeared in the space, the black gas in the void quickly fused together, as if surrounded by a huge tornado.


    The gods in the sky are wrapped together.


    After a while, the starlight in the eyes of the heavenly demon star fused in the void and shone down, and a huge palace below suddenly turned into nothing.


    "Wen Shiyi, where are you? Do you really think you can escape? I''ve given you three days. If you don''t get out, I''ll destroy the orthodoxy of Mingyue sect and crush all your father''s thoughts."


    The evil spirit on the sky demon star is surging, like a black cloud, all over the treasure island of mingyuezong.


    Thousands of miles, a dark cloud pressed the city, and a breath of despair quickly spread among these disciples.


    "It''s impossible to win, it''s impossible! The demon star is much stronger than we thought."


    The little fire of hope that Baili Gaogao had just lit went out at once.


    On this day, the power of the demon star has been too strong to be described in words. A person who is supreme, six fold and infinitely close to the seven fold creator is almost the first person under the creator.


    How to deal with this?


    Han Siyuan, the king of the cloud Kingdom, is the only one who can deal with it.


    After thinking of Han Siyuan, Baili Gaogao jumped up, and the light of hope that had been extinguished was burning again.


    "Big princess, big princess, only the king can save Mingyue sect now. You must help and invite the king. We have paid a lot of tribute to Mingyue sect these years."


    Hundreds of thousands of disciples of the whole Mingyue sect are in the hands of the heavenly demon star. Only the king of the cloud kingdom can save them.


    Originally, Baili Gaogao still had a little hope that the magic star would not destroy their orthodoxy, but looking at today''s momentum, I was afraid that the magic star would be fierce on this day.


    Han Wantong smiled and showed his gorgeous smile: "even if the father didn''t come, the demon star on this day can''t destroy your Mingyue sect. Don''t worry."


    "What does this mean?" Bai Li Gaogao was stunned and looked at Han Wantong. "Is the eldest princess a figure who has become a six level?"


    "That''s not true. I''m still in the triple stage of supremacy like you."


    "Then..."


    "I explain that the Lord of yuezong will die if brother Xiao makes a move."


    Before Han Wantong spoke, the cold moon on one side suddenly shouted.


    "Brother Xiao? Did the little girl mean the young man just now?"


    Baili Gaogao suddenly remembered a young man they had come over before, that is, Xiao Naihe. This young man is really powerful. If that young man did it, maybe their Mingyue sect would be saved!


    Just when the cold moon opened its mouth, the demon star above looked down, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, there are three little beauties. When did you have such superior goods in Mingyue sect?" the demon star''s face suddenly showed a hint of obscene smile. "These three little beauties are virgins. Yuanyin is superior."


    Tianmo star immediately felt a fusion of yin and Yang in hanyue, Han Wantong and Lin Yueru. If he could absorb the Yuan Yin of the three women and seize their red pills, he could immediately adjust and supplement the Qi of yin and Yang and greatly increase his cultivation.


    "It''s actually a yin-yang constitution, a rare yin-yang constitution in a hundred years."


    "Demon star, how dare you?" Baili Gaogao drank fiercely. "This is the big Princess of the cloud kingdom. If you move her, I''m afraid you''ll die."


    "The great princess of the cloud kingdom?"


    The heavenly demon star was stunned. Looking at Han Wantong, bursts of magic gas in his eyes constantly flowed over. It seemed that he was thinking about something: "it''s Han Siyuan''s daughter? I''ve heard that his daughter is also yin-yang, so it''s you!"


    "It''s not just me. This is the daughter of a great business Taoist priest. This one is also the core disciple of shangsanqing and the disciple of heaven and earth Taoist Zun. What else do you want to ask, heavenly demon star?"


    Han Wantong smiled and showed a trace of killing intention in his tone.


    "Great business partners? Heaven and earth Taoist respect?"


    When he heard that he was coming here, the man behind him was shocked. When he looked at the two women, he was shocked in his eyes.


    This great merchant and heaven and earth Taoist priest have been famous for many years. They are not much worse than Han Siyuan. They are all figures of the seven creator.


    Unexpectedly, he looked out of sight. There were three great gods in their Mingyue sect. He didn''t know it all the time.


    "Great merchants and heaven and earth masters?"


    After hearing this, Tianmo Xing also showed a trace of deep fear in his eyes. Although he is a madman in the devil''s way and the existence of the six levels of the supreme realm, the great business Taoist priest and the heaven and earth Taoist priest are not inferior to Han Siyuan.


    These people are old-fashioned creators and have reached the existence of his master. It can be said that he is one of the top figures in the 3300 world.


    If you move these three people, I''m afraid you''ll find endless pursuit immediately.


    After measuring, the demon star was a fierce flash in his eyes, "Ha ha, so what? Although Han Siyuan, the great business Taoist priest and the heaven and earth Taoist priest are powerful, they are already the figures of the creator. But then I will get the Taoist fruit of Wen Shiyi, absorb the Yuan Yin of the three of you, become the creator and fly to the divine world. Can they still go to the divine world to kill me? So, come here!"


    With that, a burst of attraction in the hand of the demon star suddenly burst out.


    A black air flow appeared, like a long river, in the void.


    A kind of endless evil spirit is fused in the void. It seems that the three women of Han Wantong will be absorbed in the past, and the spirit can''t control it.


    "Demon star, you madman, dare..."


    "What dare you, ha ha ha!"


    Bang bang!


    At this time, a space crack was torn open in the void, and a golden light came from the crack, like a divine sword, and stabbed into the front of these people.


    "Who?" the demon star was shocked and looked into the crack of the void.

 Chapter 1215

    At this time, a burst of attraction in the hand of the demon star suddenly burst out.


    A black air flow appeared, like a long river, in the void.


    A kind of endless evil spirit is fused in the void. It seems that the three women of Han Wantong will be absorbed in the past, and the spirit can''t control it.


    "Demon star, you madman, dare..."


    "What dare you, ha ha ha!"


    Bang bang!


    At this time, a space crack was torn open in the void, and a golden light came from the crack, like a divine sword, and stabbed into the front of these people.


    "Who?" the demon star was shocked and looked into the crack of the void.


    In this golden light, there is a breath that can eliminate all the countless sins in the world.


    The magic star seemed to feel an incredible impact, and the whole person''s magic Qi was offset at this moment.


    "Is it that wenshiyi? It''s impossible. The old guy isn''t so powerful. It seems to be a means of Buddhism and Taoism. Neither Han Siyuan nor the great business Taoist are figures practicing Buddhism and Taoism, and neither are the masters of heaven and earth. Who is it?"


    The sky demon star has a lot of questions in his heart.


    Just after he looked at the crack in the void, suddenly a dark wind blew and fused into the vacuum.


    In a moment, two figures flew out. One was Wen Shiyi, and the other was naturally Xiao Naihe.


    The two men gave a slight pause, as if they had touched the water and stayed in mid air.


    "Brother Xiao."


    Han Wantong, Han Yue and Lin Yueru spoke with one voice.


    It was Bai Li Gao Gao, and a group of Mingyue sect disciples called the supreme elder in unison.


    Wen Shiyi pulled Baili Gaogao over and said in a deep voice, "all disciples of Mingyue sect, step back and stay away."


    With that, Wen Shiyi suddenly showed a burst of white prohibition, like a golden eggshell, surrounding all the hundreds of thousands of disciples.


    The demon star looked at it, and his eyes showed a sneer: "Wen Shiyi, you old man are finally willing to roll out. Your Lao Tzu''s idea is still with me now. If you don''t condense your Tao fruit, I will immediately pinch your Lao Tzu''s idea and destroy the Taoist tradition of Mingyue sect."


    The sound was full of magic Qi, which came to the sky and roared like thunder.


    "Elder, what should I do now?"


    Bailigoo asked hurriedly.


    "Don''t worry, this childe may be able to save us."


    Wen Shiyi''s eyes are full of pure light.


    Bai Li''s superb eyes followed the past and knew that the young man was brother Xiao, as Han Wantong said before.


    Although Baili Gaogao also gave birth to some hope, he didn''t know why Xiao had to save the orthodoxy of Mingyue sect?


    "You are the devil of heaven, aren''t you? Hand over the idea of Wen Shiyi''s father."


    Xiao said faintly.


    "Who are you?"


    Bai Li Gao''s face became cold. He looked at Xiao Naihe and said darkly, "boy, being strong is going to kill people."


    With a sneer, a magic spirit burst out on the demon star, like a magic sea, and immediately poured into Xiao Naihe''s face.


    One thought, this evil spirit wrapped around Xiao Naihe, as if it had formed a huge Warcraft, opened its blood mouth and swallowed Xiao Naihe.


    "Sun Tathagata!"


    "In all dharmas, there are no two solutions. All Buddhist dharmas. Diseases can appear before."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s voice fell, the golden light stone in the whole void rushed out and fell on the blood mouth mercilessly.


    Hustle and bustle¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Pieces of gas burst. At this moment, Xiao Naihe directly took a huge palm print and wiped out all the magic gas on Tianmo star.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as the sky demon star''s face changed, it was just this move. The sky demon star knew that the young man was not as simple as he thought. Alone, he immediately stepped back and looked a little cautious on his face. "Boy, who are you? I tell you, our well water doesn''t offend the river. Don''t stand out. It''s still you who will suffer at that time."


    "What nonsense. In a word, hand over the idea of Wen Shiyi''s father. I''ll let you go immediately!"


    "So you are invited by Wen Shiyi, but I see you are young. You''d better not do stupid things, otherwise..."


    "Noisy!"


    Xiao said a word coldly, and suddenly there was a huge divine wheel behind him, which absorbed all the breath in the whole heaven and earth.


    Within a hundred miles, the magic Qi released from the heavenly demon star was absorbed into the divine wheel at once.


    There are also nearby palaces, houses and trees. At this moment, they are directly crushed by the divine wheel.


    Xiao Naihe punched him, and the divine wheel behind him turned, as if he had changed into a God.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens, out!"


    The whole world seemed to be crushed to pieces.


    The demon star quickly stepped back to ten miles away.


    However, the power of Xiao''s fist almost bombed the whole world. Even the demon star felt that the young man could threaten his life at any time.


    "What a powerful force, this son has definitely reached the six fold stage of the supreme realm, and can step into the seven fold creator of the supreme realm at any time."


    After the idea of the heavenly demon star came into being, the divine wheel behind Xiao Naihe turned and suddenly changed into another shape. A huge Tathagata Buddha immediately appeared in front of him.


    Waves of Sanskrit sound came from the Great Buddha, as if the whole Mingyue sect had been contracted and integrated into the Tathagata Sanskrit sound: "the supreme Bodhi must be spoken, know from the original heart, see from the nature, never live or die, in all times, read and see from the self, there is no stagnation in all dharmas, one truth, all truths, all environments are free, such as the heart, that is the truth."


    "Brahma Dharma can not be obtained. The three dharmas are empty and silent. There is no reason to take it. There is no obstacle in the heart. There is no two reasons to do it. It is convenient and free. There is no phase Dharma to receive. There is no phase Dharma to observe. It is equal to knowing Dharma. It has all Dharma reasons. This is called pure Brahma Dharma."


    "Know all dharmas. That is, the self nature of the mind. Achieve wisdom and body. It is not realized by him."


    After the sound came out, the whole void was torn apart by Xiao Naihe''s light of Buddhism and Taoism. It seemed that the whole person would be blown to pieces in a breath.


    His thoughts became very fragile. The Buddhist and Taoist power of the right way had restrained his devil road.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s 88 heavy aperture rolled down, and even the demon star could feel that he would be rolled into powder at any time.

 Chapter 1216

    "I''m afraid Mr. Xiao is not the seventh creator, but he is not the creator, but even more the creator. The three repairs of the avenue and the legend of the son of God. He must be able to reach the creator, maybe today..."


    As soon as the superb voice fell, Wen Shiyi on the other side took a long breath, and the star in his eyes flashed slightly, as if thinking about something.


    The disciples of the whole Mingyue sect have never seen the six peaks of the giant owl fight. Such fluctuations and duels are hard to find in the sky and the earth.


    Just watching the fight between the two giant owls, many people felt that they had gained a lot. Even a few disciples realized what God''s principle and made a temporary breakthrough because of the duel.


    For a time, several broken breath turned into beacon smoke, entrained in this pressure, and shot out slowly.


    However, this is just a small episode. The aftereffects of Xiao Naihe and Tianmo Xing have far exceeded these temporary breakthrough disciples.


    Boom!


    Also at this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly imagined that the Tathagata Buddha suddenly opened his eyes, and bursts of fine light shone from the eyes of the Tathagata Dharma phase.


    "The pass of wisdom, the way of Dharma and seal, King Kong is not bad!"


    Three kinds of Buddha seals suddenly appeared between the two palms of the Dharma phase of the Tathagata. Bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang bang, bang bang bang, bang bang bang, bang bang bang, bang bang bang, bang bang bang, bang bang bang, bang bang bang bang, bang bang bang bang, bang bang bang bang, bang bang bang bang, bang bang bang bang, bang bang bang.


    "Tianmo Avenue, thunder!"


    The sound of the explosion was like thunder, and the magic gas of the demon star seemed to turn into a towering flame, which was released and rushed into a hundred miles.


    One of his thoughts, all the peaks within ten Mu were raised by him and directly thrown in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Even Han Wantong, Han Yue and Lin Yueru felt shocked after seeing the six heavy giant owls in the supreme realm.


    Although they all have the backing of the creator behind them, Xiao Naihe and the magic star now have no less power than the creator.


    Any kind of Taoist technique, every move and every form they use, has the power of traversing the world and invincible in the Jianghu.


    "Move the mountain? Then I''ll destroy your mountain and your potential!"


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, his voice fell slightly, and then the golden Dharma seal condensed in the empty air was suddenly derived and spread all over a hundred miles.


    The ocean formed by the golden light suddenly drowned the magic gas of the heavenly demon star. At the next moment, this golden light immediately shone out.


    Whoosh!


    Like a divine sword, this golden light pierced into the heaven and earth, directly smashing all the peaks moved by the heavenly demon star, and the clattering stone rain and dust poured down.


    "Sky dust technique!"


    Bailigoo''s face suddenly changed. A little light was suddenly released from his eyebrows, like a rainbow, blooming in the air and immediately surrounded hundreds of thousands of disciples.


    Rumble rumble¡ª¡ª


    The stone rain fell on the forbidden barrier and made a collision sound.


    Baili Gaogao is not in the mood to love that his sect door has been destroyed like this, because the duel between Xiao Naihe and the heavenly demon star has exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    Many people may not be able to see this duel in their life. As long as they can see it once, it is also very helpful for their cultivation.


    "Tianmo Xing, you are very powerful. Unexpectedly, even my Tathagata fingerprint can''t take you down directly. It''s worthy of being a figure who is about to step into the creator. But how can you resist this move?"


    Xiao smiled. His face showed a smile at this time.


    However, when the demon star saw Xiao Naihe''s smiling, a cold and biting chill came out of his heart. He moved in his heart immediately.


    The demon cultivation of the heavenly demon star has killed countless people. In the perennial killing, it has cultivated a sense of the future.


    As long as there is any danger, he can feel it for the first time in the future, that is to say, if Xiao Naihe moves his heart to kill at the last moment, the magic star will sense it at this moment and react.


    A person who is about to enter the creator has an extremely sensitive awareness of the future.


    However, Xiao Naihe didn''t know what Taoist method he had used at this time, and unexpectedly shielded all the sense of the future of the heavenly demon star.


    The heavenly demon star is like a lonely boat in the sea. It has no sense of direction and no means. It can only be controlled by the rough waves.


    Xiao can''t integrate the Tianji platform and directly cut off the future induction of Tianmo star.


    "Great torrents of heaven!"


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    A burst of explosion, the flood light suddenly burst out from Xiao Naihe, as if the sea had been submerged.


    In an instant, the whole person of Tianmo star was submerged by this flood of light.


    "Infinite countercurrent."


    It''s not over yet. How could Xiao display the magic power of the witch family at this time and raise his mind of more than 90 billion to nearly 150 billion in one breath? This capacity is beyond the seven creator and directly the figure of the eight realm.


    The torrent, like a fierce beast, drowned the demon star.


    At that moment, the demon star had no resistance at all, and let this flood drown in.


    Spread over thousands of miles, all existence is washed away by this flood.


    Even mingyuezong and others standing in the distance can feel the trembling breath in heaven and earth.


    "Human dragon fist!"


    This is a kind of Taoist Dharma that Xiao Naihe understood from the holy Taoist Dharma experience.


    The idea of boxing turns into a real dragon, and boxing is everywhere.


    His fist intention, torrent and Dharma seal increased through the limitless countercurrent at this time. Even the creator could not escape bad luck, let alone the demon star.


    "The son of three practices? The son of three practices!"


    The demon star whispered a word and was immediately frightened. He didn''t even have the idea of fighting again. He immediately ran away.


    "Do you still want to run?"


    How could Xiao Naihe let the heavenly demon star escape? Now he almost showed the strongest Taoist attack. If even the heavenly demon star can''t be killed, Xiao Naihe can go back to the countryside to farm.


    Ah


    With a scream, the body of the demon star was really hit by Xiao Naihe''s fist.


    However, at the next moment, a trace of white gas flowed from the body of Tianmo star and directly escaped to abandon the body.


    When the spirit of the heavenly demon star came out of his body, a burst of pure light was suddenly emitted from his eyebrows, forming a corner in the void, like a small planet. The voice of the heavenly demon star immediately spread out:


    "Master, help me!"

 Chapter 1217

    "Master?"


    Xiao Naihe thought of a clear and bright day. For a moment, a small planet turned from a light in front of the heavenly demon star turned slightly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it directly appeared in front of Xiao Naihe. The light of the planet gathered together slightly, and the air flow in heaven and earth was constantly gathered into the light.


    It seems that countless particles gather together. After a while, a human figure changes.


    The figure was dressed in black and his eyes were gloomy. He stood on the void. There was more magic gas around him than that of the magic star. It was like a violent storm.


    He is the master of Tianmo star, the dark sky Taoist who flew to the nine heaven God domain in that year!


    This is a groundbreaking flavor conveyed by the people of the Dark Heaven Road, but vaguely, there is a kind of thunder, and the mind fluctuates into the bone marrow value.


    The divine capacity of a seven fold creator is about 100 billion, but the dark sky Taoist has reached 200 billion, which is beyond the scope of the creator.


    "Dark sky Taoist? I''ve heard of him in the nine heaven realm, but now he looks like this. Although he is still in the stage of creator, he can step into the eight fold realm at any time."


    Xiao Naihe took a dark look.


    Although dark sky Taoist is the seventh creator, he is much more powerful than taishuangtian and Han Siyuan.


    However, compared with Linglong, it is still inferior. After all, Linglong is a real eight fold realm. Although the dark sky Taoist is very close, it is not after all.


    Of course, Xiao Naihe may not have been exquisite before, but after he got the legacy of the wonderful sky, he refined the legacy in the space-time world and added a lot of strength.


    At this time, even if Xiao could face Linglong''s separation again, I''m afraid the situation would be different.


    "Disciple, your body was destroyed?"


    Although the dark sky Taoist came to the nine heaven God domain, he still cultivated his disciples secretly. The nine heaven God domain is not peaceful, and various forces are very clear.


    Therefore, the dark sky Taoist cultivates the sky demon star and wants to promote this person to the creator, so that they can have greater opportunities and power in the nine heaven God domain.


    Now, seeing that the demon star has been reduced to this appearance, my heart is not only shocked, but also a burning anger.


    "Master, it''s him. This son is the Holy Son of three practices. He is also the six power of the supreme realm. He is no less than the creator. The disciple originally wanted to get the Tao fruit of Mingyue Zongwen world heritage, integrate the divine powers and break through to the creator, but he stopped him."


    The sky demon star''s eyes twinkled with anger, madly pointed to Xiao and shouted.


    His accomplishments over thousands of years have turned into flowing water. It''s great that the demon star can bear it without going crazy.


    As soon as Baili Gaogao saw the magic shadow in the void and heard the dialogue between these people, he suddenly changed his face and shouted miserably: "the masters of the heavenly demon star are coming. The sky is coming to the end of my Mingyue sect."


    "Not necessarily, not necessarily." Han Wantong held his fist tightly, and a sweet sweat poured out of his face.


    "Brother Xiao may be able to compete with the creator now. I believe him."


    Although Han Yue and Lin Yueru were nervous, their tone was very firm.


    However, Xiao''s face was indifferent and his hands were a little. He directly absorbed the flesh fragments of the heavenly demon star. He read a volume and directly grasped the idea on the meat and incorporated it into the world of time and space.


    "This is the idea of Wen Shiyi''s father. Although it was twists and turns, he still got it."


    Taoist dark sky saw Xiao''s indifferent face and seemed to ignore them. His face suddenly became cold, "what a holy Son of three cultivation, disciple, since your body was destroyed by this son, let this son''s body be your house."


    The demon star''s heart moved and suddenly gave birth to a wave of ecstasy.


    Although the body of the heavenly demon star was destroyed by Xiao Naihe, he lost thousands of years of cultivation.


    However, this son is the son of sanxiu. It is a legendary talent. If you can get the physical body of the son of sanxiu, the demon star will not lose the physical body this time.


    But he didn''t know that Taoist dark sky also moved a little after hearing that Xiao Naihe was the son of sanxiu:


    "Hum, let the disciple take away the cottage first. When I reach the eight fold realm and pass the nine robberies, I will take away the cottage at that time. Maybe I can step into the legendary number of one yuan and reach the nine fold peak of the highest realm!"


    This pair of teachers and disciples are giants in the devil''s way, each harboring ghosts.


    Xiao Nai smiled coldly: "Taoist priest of dark sky? You are just a separate person, and your mind will lead the world. If you land down, maybe I will be afraid of three points and leave immediately. But you look like this now and want to stop me. You think too much of yourself?"


    "Rampant child, disciple, wait until I crush this son''s spirit and get the cottage, and then integrate it into your spirit."


    "Thank you, master."


    The sky demon star''s eyes twinkled with ecstasy and looked at Xiao Naihe slightly. It vaguely became very cold.


    "You don''t have to do it, Taoist dark sky. I''ll kill your disciple."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice was very cold, and his killing intention seemed to be the most terrible existence in heaven and earth.


    This thought burst out, and suddenly there was a panic in front of him.


    Xiao Naihe''s body seemed to be a meteor and suddenly rushed out.


    His boxing intention is a combination of Buddhism, humanity, demonism and witchcraft. His boxing intention is towering and roaring!


    This force suddenly swept over the sky demon star. Xiao Naihe''s limitless countercurrent growth has not ended. How can he not grasp the time.


    "Master..."


    Two words just called the exit, the demon star suddenly felt that his spirit body was torn open, and a big hole was exposed in the middle.


    "Xiao Nan!"


    The crystal magic weapon and pill in the divine soul space of Tianmo star are not as rich as the accumulation of Zhentian for so many years, but they are also very rich.


    Xiao Nan''s small body jumped out and opened his small mouth in the void. A force of gravity immediately burst out from his mouth and absorbed all the magic weapons in the sky demon star.


    "Fierce beast soul fox?"


    The Taoist priest in the dark sky immediately recognized Xiao Nan''s real body, "I didn''t expect you to have such a good chance. Even the soul fox got it. No, come here."


    As soon as the voice fell, the dark Taoist stretched out his hand and wanted to catch Xiao Nan.


    The boy actually killed the demon star in front of him. He was literally beating himself in the face. How could Taoist dark sky not be angry.


    However, Xiao said faintly, "Taoist dark sky, you''d better be your God in the nine heaven God domain."

 Chapter 1218

    Xiao Naihe said, and the power around him was like a torrent. Not only that, a huge array suddenly appeared between his eyebrows.


    There is a force of obscure scriptures in this group, which shows a huge wheel between the slight rotation.


    "The great torrent of the heavens, the great divine wheel of the heavens."


    At that moment, Xiao had a whim, and his fist intention and mind gathered together.


    Brush, brush.


    Just a breath, the great God wheel of the heavens rotates and controls the power of life and death in the palm of his hand. And the torrent between Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows drowned in front of the dark Taoist.


    "Elder brother Xiao still wants to fight Taoist dark sky? He is already the peak of the seven times creator, and his strength is even stronger than my father!"


    Han Wantong took a look and almost trembled with fear.


    It''s not that Taoist dark sky is too powerful, but that Xiao Naihe is so unexpected.


    In the world, I''m afraid only he can take the initiative to create the world under the creator.


    There is only a gap between the six levels of the supreme realm and the seven levels of the supreme realm, but the strength is very different.


    It''s not polite to say that an ordinary creator can kill hundreds of ordinary six levels at one go.


    Xiao Naihe now wants to break this boundary and take down the dark sky Taoist directly.


    However, Han Wantong and others have never seen Xiao. They just start with Linglong. Otherwise, they will be shocked and speechless.


    If Xiao Nai could spread the war today, he would become famous in the 3300 world immediately.


    Of course, Xiao didn''t know that his news had slowly spread to some people in the 3300 world. Now he was concentrating on dealing with the dark sky Taoist and was going to break the boundary between six and seven.


    "A small six fold realm, still want to compete with this one? Now the people in the lower world really don''t know whether to live or die. Do you think that the identity of the son of three practices can ignore the gap between you and me?"


    The Taoist priest in the dark sky smiled coldly. His mind immediately wrapped up and changed into a storm, which directly surrounded Xiao Naihe. At that moment, the whole heaven and earth would be crushed.


    "Search everywhere!"


    With a burst of drink, the dark Taoist''s eyebrows suddenly emitted a burst of pure light, as if he had built a river between heaven and earth.


    The dark sky Taoist is the master of the rivers in this world. Standing in the river, the water surface ripples and spreads out.


    "Hum? Don''t you dare to say that even if you haven''t come down? Taoist dark sky, I''m afraid you can''t get along well in the nine heaven God domain! In that case, I''ll show you what it is that there are people outside people and there are days outside."


    Xiao Naihe said deeply.


    Crackling.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s body moved, as if firecrackers were exploding all over his body, and the streamer of his body rushed out in a breathing time.


    However, it was just an idea. The dark sky Taoist priest was all over the void, and the evil Qi was suddenly knocked out a huge hole by Xiao Naihe.


    "Put it out."


    Dark sky Taoist priest became angry with shame. He gathered the spread magic Qi in the void, and the condensed magic claw directly grabbed Xiao Naihe''s side.


    However, Xiao was not in a hurry, but his face showed a slight smile, a cold smile.


    Seeing this smile, Taoist dark sky suddenly had a very bad feeling. He hurried to his body and fled to the back.


    "I feel dangerous on this son? It''s a shame. If I don''t pinch his spirit and take away his flesh today, I won''t be called Taoist dark sky."


    The fierce light showed on the dark Taoist''s face. His demons all over the void were gasified into claws and grabbed at Xiao Naihe.


    Bang Bang


    A burst of explosion, the Taoist priest of dark sky''s mind shrouded around Xiao Naihe, and the towering evil spirit directly grabbed Xiao Naihe.


    However, at this time, behind Xiao Naihe''s head, a sixty-six heavy aperture was suddenly derived. Up and down, there were continuous ups and downs, and only this golden brilliance lit up the whole world.


    At the next moment, the power conveyed in the void directly forms the Tathagata Buddha.


    "Da RI Tathagata fingerprint."


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens!"


    "Human dragon fist."


    "Limitless countercurrent!"


    When the four kinds of roads were integrated together, Xiao Naihe''s mind burst out. Even if it was too frosty, the seven creator might not be able to compete.


    Now the dark sky Taoist is just a small part, far less powerful than his own.


    Xiao Naihe, these four forces, carrying the storm, immediately came to the Taoist priest in the dark sky.


    His palms spread and spread everywhere.


    "Dark day Taoist, go back."


    Xiao Naihe, a little cold hum, absorbed the evil spirit of Taoist dark sky directly into the Tathagata Buddha. The next moment, the essence derived from the evil spirit surrounded the whole heaven and earth.


    "How is that possible?"


    The dark sky Taoist priest was slightly stunned. The next moment, Xiao Naihe''s body magnified infinitely in front of him. His divine wheel turned and hit the dark sky Taoist priest''s body.


    Pop, pop, pop


    Suddenly, there was a burst of anger, and the separated mind of Taoist dark sky was directly blasted into powder by Xiao Naihe''s great divine wheels.


    "Smelly boy, I remember you. I must use all the power of heaven to figure out your identity. You are waiting for my endless revenge!"


    Taoist dark sky didn''t expect to be destroyed by Xiao Naihe, so he immediately shouted.


    Xiao Naihe looked coldly at the disappeared dark Taoist and said with a faint smile: "wait at any time."


    When you come down again, maybe Xiao Naihe is already a pioneer and has the ability to kill the creator.


    After the part of dark sky Taoist disappeared, it turned into a trace of implication and rushed into the nine heaven God domain.


    At this time, in a secret room, the whole secret room is a secret world. Within a thousand miles, the strong magic Qi is conveyed.


    The dark sky Taoist priest opened his eyes and suddenly burst into a burst of anger and shouted: "sanxiu son, sanxiu son, you can''t escape my palm. Your cottage, your cottage, I must get it."


    The dark heaven Taoist was destroyed by Xiao Naihe, and his strength also declined a lot.


    Although the creator is powerful, it really takes a lot of effort to refine a separated body. Now the separated body has been destroyed, which has also lost a lot of strength for Taoist dark sky.


    And his apprentice tianqixing also died. This time, Taoist dark sky lost a lot.


    But fortunately, I know that there is a son of three practices, which is not a loss.


    There was a cold flash in Taoist priest''s eyes in the dark sky!

 Chapter 1219

    However, Xiao didn''t know what the dark sky Taoist did in the nine heaven God domain, and he didn''t want to know.


    This time when he came to mingyuezong, he had such a harvest. It was no less than what he got from Zhentian.


    It''s not only to absorb the accumulation of Tianmo star, but also to know some secrets of the witch family.


    Xiao Naihe knew that as long as he found out the truth about the destruction of the witch family, he would have the opportunity to find out the origin of his "Royal dust witch book".


    He believed that the original power of the witch family would not appear here for no reason.


    "I didn''t expect to have such an opportunity to come to mingyuezong. It seems that the power of Qi obtained in the holy secret library is very useful."


    Xiao sighed softly.


    This opportunity, if you can control it, it is a great opportunity.


    If he can''t control it, Xiao will lose a lot of things.


    A red thought suddenly appeared in his eyebrows, which was the thought of Wen Shiyi''s father and the truth that the witch family was destroyed.


    Now Xiao Naihe has not regained the idea of Wen Shiyi''s father, temporarily gathered the spirit and restored his reason.


    At least wait until Xiao Naihe becomes a figure in the eightfold realm.


    "Brother Xiao."


    "Mr. Xiao!"


    Several voices shouted at each other. Xiao Naihe raised his head, and several figures suddenly flew over from a distance.


    An idea, these people directly jumped to Xiao Naihe''s side a hundred miles ago.


    "Thank you, young Xia Xiao, for saving your life. If it weren''t for the help of young Xia Xiao, our Mingyue sect would be destroyed by the heavenly demon today. Please come to our Mingyue sect''s inner house and sit down!"


    As soon as Baili Gaogao flew over, Lian bowed to Xiao and said respectfully.


    In this 3300 world, we still focus on strength.


    Although Xiao Naihe''s age is far less than that of hundreds of miles, he can''t compete with hundreds of miles in strength. Even if there are 1000 or 10000 hundreds of miles, he is not Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    His tone became trembling.


    There are hundreds of thousands of disciples of Mingyue sect. When they look at Xiao Naihe, their eyes are full of respect.


    This is respect for the strong and respect for the benefactor.


    Xiao Nai conquered all the disciples of Mingyue sect with his strength and action. Of course, Xiao Nai won''t care even if he knows this.


    Including the three young men who fought with Xiao Naihe before. When several female disciples looked at Xiao Naihe, they suddenly found that Mr. Xiao in front of them was not only powerful, but also very handsome. They were a little upset.


    Cold moon and Lin Yueru are not stingy, and the enthusiasm in their eyes.


    The more powerful Xiao Naihe''s magic power is, the more unbearable the three women are.


    "No, sir, I''ve got the idea, but I have a little relationship with the witch family, and I really want to know the truth about the extinction of the witch family. I''ll take the idea away."


    The last sentence was with Baili Gaogao, but the next sentence Xiao Naihe directly introduced his voice into Wen Shiyi''s mind.


    At this time, Wen Shiyi nodded and said, "I can''t regain my father''s idea. Only when I reach the realm of the creator can I have this magic power to reunite the spirit and restore my reason. I''m afraid I can''t do it all my life. I''d better let Mr. Xiao get the truth about the extinction of the witch family. I hope Mr. Xiao must find out and make clear the snow for our Witch family."


    Wen Shiyi knows his potential best. Although he is now a six fold figure in the supreme realm, he has little chance to go further in his life, let alone the creator.


    Xiao Naihe took back the idea. At this time, one third of the land boundary of Mingyue sect was destroyed, which was basically written by himself and the demon star.


    If the War didn''t end quickly, by means of him and the heavenly demon star, I''m afraid the whole clan of Mingyue sect could be razed to the ground.


    "Brother Xiao, what do you do now?"


    Han Wantong stood beside Xiao Naihe and passed in his gentle voice.


    "Lord Baili, since the heavenly demon star has been removed and I have something else to do, I won''t accompany you much. I''m leaving."


    Xiao Naihe had got what he wanted, and he didn''t talk nonsense. As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly turned into a streamer and ran out.


    Han Wantong, Han Yue and Lin Yueru also nodded slightly, motioned, chased Xiao and flew out.


    "This..."


    Bai Li Gao''s face was stunned. Unexpectedly, Xiao said to go. The leader of Mingyue sect was like air in front of him.


    "Don''t shout. This son is the son of three practices, and his origin is very special. His future achievements will be no worse than those of the dark heaven Taoist people. At the beginning, the saint was a chapter figure in history, and maybe he will be another chapter figure in history in the future."


    Once the identity of the son of sanxiu is spread, the whole 3300 world will be shocked.


    Hearing Wen Shiyi shout himself out, Bai Ligao can only nod his head, look at Xiao Naihe''s back and sigh: "this is an expert. He is young and has reached this level. If he steps into the realm of the creator, he is afraid to become the top figure in the heavens immediately."


    The creator is out of reach for anyone of Mingyue sect, but for Xiao Naihe, it is just within reach.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe''s figure turned into a meteor, flying, has fallen into the sky of the cloud kingdom.


    At this time, a strong stream of Qi and blood rose into the sky. Han Wantong followed Xiao Naihe and raised his eyebrows, "this is the breath of my father."


    This blood and wolf smoke rushed over, and suddenly a figure appeared and stayed in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "Xiao Daoyou, did you go to Mingyue sect? But who did you fight?"


    Han Siyuan, dressed in dragon clothes, showed the power of Qi and blood on his body, which was slightly wrapped on his flesh.


    With Han Siyuan''s eyesight, how could he not detect the fluctuation of Xiao Naihe''s breath.


    "Han Daoyou, you know a lot." Xiao smiled.


    "Ha ha, I''m also a person who has stepped into the seven aspects of the supreme realm of creation and become the creator. If I''m even in the territory of the cloud Kingdom, I can''t feel any breath fluctuation. I can go back and plant sweet potatoes directly."


    The creator''s sense of heaven and man is incomparably powerful.


    Even if Xiao Nai fought with mingyuezong, Han Siyuan could feel it all at once.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. At this time, Han Wantong had told Han Siyuan what had just happened. Han Siyuan was shocked and looked at Xiao Naihe and became shocked.

 Chapter 1220

    "Han Daoyou, you know a lot." Xiao smiled.


    "Ha ha, I''m also a person who has stepped into the seven aspects of the supreme realm of creation and made the creator. If I''m even in the territory of the cloud Kingdom, I can''t feel any breath fluctuation. I can go back and plant sweet potatoes directly." the creator''s heaven man induction is extremely powerful.


    Even if Xiao Nai fought with mingyuezong, Han Siyuan could feel it all at once. Xiao Naihe nodded. At this time, Han Wantong had told Han Siyuan what had just happened. Han Siyuan was shocked and looked at Xiao Naihe and became shocked.


    "You... You actually fought with Taoist dark sky?"


    Han Siyuan was shocked, and the light in his eyes immediately flashed in the past.


    However, as the king of the kingdom of God, he immediately suppressed his thoughts and restored his brightness.


    At this time, Han Siyuan had calmed down, but he still looked at Xiao Naihe deeply.


    "But also, you can compete with Linglong in the wonderful fairy tomb. Since the dark heaven Taoist is only a separate body, naturally, you can''t help it."


    Linglong is an eight fold part of the supreme realm, far more powerful than Xiao Naihe and Han Siyuan.


    But both of them were able to escape. Now the dark sky Taoist, the seven fold part of the supreme realm, was destroyed by Xiao Naihe, and Han Siyuan was not shocked any more.


    Even Han Siyuan himself, although slightly inferior to the dark sky Taoist in strength.


    However, since he realized some martial arts ideas from the remains of Miaomiao Shenkong, Han Siyuan could step into the eight fold realm of supreme state at any time.


    As long as his accumulation reaches a certain level, he can pass the nine robberies, automatically step into the eightfold realm, and become the first person on the eastern continent.


    "Nothing, and this time I went to mingyuezong, it''s just a little thing. Now my purpose of coming to Dongliu mainland has been achieved and I''m going back."


    Han Siyuan was stunned when he heard this: "don''t you stay for a while? Practice well in our cloud Kingdom and let me connect you?"


    "No, friends of gentlemen, although there is a big age gap between you and me, I still remember the kindness of seeing each other as before and the wonderful spirit."


    Xiao smiled.


    Han Siyuan also laughed. He didn''t guess Xiao''s temperament wrong. It seems that it is right to give Miaomiao Shenkong''s legacy to this son.


    "If you step into the creator one day, if I become an eight fold realm, then I will fly to the divine realm. How about we go to the nine heaven divine realm together?"


    In fact, Han Siyuan is also very yearning for the nine heaven God domain. If it weren''t for many things in the cloud God Kingdom and his mortal world, I''m afraid Han Siyuan would have been in the nine heaven God domain long ago.


    However, after absorbing the martial arts idea of Miaomiao Shenkong, his understanding of the nine heaven divine domain was also a little clear, and his longing for the nine heaven divine domain was inevitably derived.


    "Good!"


    Han Wantong, Han Yue and Lin Yueru showed a burst of disappointment on their faces. Although they knew that Xiao Naihe would leave here one day, they now knew that Xiao Naihe would leave, and immediately felt a sense of reluctance.


    When Han Wantong gritted his teeth and looked at Xiao Naihe, there were waves of affection in his eyes.


    Han Siyuan, who stands on one side, can''t see his daughter''s mind. As early as Xiao Naihe arrived at their cloud Kingdom, Han Siyuan has seen that his daughter has some thoughts about Xiao Naihe.


    At that time, Han Siyuan didn''t point out that Xiao Naihe himself was the son of sanxiu, and his strength was high. He couldn''t find a second person in the world.


    It would be a great thing if you could bring your daughter and Xiao Naihe together.


    However, Lin Yueru and Han Yueyue have the same affection for Xiao Naihe, and Han Siyuan also sees it.


    The two young women, one is an apprentice of heaven and earth Taoist priest, and the other is the daughter of a great business Taoist. They are absolutely no worse than their own daughter in identity.


    Han Siyuan derived the idea of matching his daughter with Xiao Naihe. At this moment, it suddenly became bright.


    "Brother Xiao, I......"


    At this time, Han Wantong, Han Yue and Lin Yueru actually opened their mouth at the same time.


    But they made a slight sound, paused and looked at the other two women.


    The three women have long felt the kind of affection derived from Xiao Nai. Although they haven''t spoken, they are on guard.


    Although they knew that Xiao had a Taoist companion, none of them gave up.


    Han Wantong looked at the cold moon and Lin Yueru, and suddenly felt a great threat.


    Just about to speak again, suddenly, there was a wave in the void. This air rushed into the space between heaven and earth, and suddenly rushed into the front of Xiao Naihe.


    "The breath of creation, and the creator?"


    Xiao was so stunned that he met so many creators in the cloud kingdom.


    When I looked at Han Siyuan, I only saw that Han Siyuan was also stunned. I didn''t know what he was thinking. Suddenly, his eyes brightened: "it''s that guy, he''s coming too?"


    "Your acquaintance?"


    "You can say so, but I didn''t expect him to come here. I only knew that his nephew came here."


    Just before Han Siyuan opened his mouth, suddenly the wolf smoke of Qi and blood rushed in and immediately locked on Xiao Naihe in the void.


    At that moment, everyone present knew that this force came for Xiao.


    "Hmm? How could he find you?"


    Han Siyuan was stunned.


    Between the boom, the whole world seems to have changed color, very dark.


    The air flow in the void gathers and constantly forms a whirlwind, which turns into a whirlpool of God and soul, wrapped in this hundred miles.


    A swirling force over the cloud Kingdom locked all space together.


    At this time, Han Siyuan could not help but frown and cried coldly, "this guy doesn''t take me in his eyes?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Siyuan jumped out. In an instant, the mind burst out of his body also impacted the past, as if it had turned into a piece of the Yangtze River, constantly washing in the void.


    The two men''s luck and wolf smoke collided in the void, and the sparks immediately appeared as if two huge planets had collided, and the whole heaven and earth would be broken.


    At that moment, Xiao saw the figure in the distance.

 Chapter 1221

    "Zhou Lingwen, come down here. You come to my cloud kingdom. If you behave properly, I''ll naturally welcome you and give a banquet. You''re actually doing something on my cloud Kingdom now. Don''t you pay attention to me?"


    Han Siyuan coldly spread his voice out, like thunder, exploding in the void.


    This week Lingwen looks like he''s in his 40s, but Xiao doesn''t know. I''m afraid that the person''s age ring and real age are already at the stage of Han Siyuan.


    Even if he has not experienced six world Jihad, he is at least three or four thousand years old.


    Zhou Ling heard the blood essence breath constantly released from his body and the beacon smoke. His body was like a huge stove. He kept burning and refining. The breath revealed between his every move could almost burn the world clean.


    "Han Siyuan, since I''m not looking for you, I''m looking for this boy!"


    His eyes were locked on Xiao Naihe for a moment. This Qi machine seemed to be torn from heaven and earth, and jumped in front of Xiao Naihe for a moment.


    Locked by a Creator with seven peaks, it is difficult for ordinary creators to absorb it.


    Rao is next to Han Wantong, Han Yue and others. When they feel this Qi, the spirit is almost torn apart, which is very uncomfortable.


    "Acrylic fiber vitality!"


    A golden breath suddenly came out of Han Siyuan''s body, forming a shield border to surround the three women.


    "Xiao Xiaoyou, do you know this man?"


    "I don''t know."


    Han Siyuan turned his head and said coldly, "Zhou Lingwen, did you hear clearly? He said he didn''t know you. Are you here to find fault on purpose? Don''t think you are the elder of Danting, I''ll be afraid of you!"


    Danting?


    Xiao Naihe heard the speech and was stunned in his heart. He immediately looked back.


    This week Lingwen is actually from Danting. If Xiao Naihe is the best force in the 3300 world, it must be Danting.


    When he was in beinanyi, he had never heard of Danting. But in the three years of his rebirth, the Danting suddenly rose and became the most powerful mysterious force in the 3300 world.


    It seems that the top sects such as peerless sect and Liuyun Avenue only have this power because they occupy the statement of a creator in the nine heaven God domain.


    But the power in the Dan court was very strange. Even when he saw Zhou Lingwen, Xiao had a feeling that the creator in the Dan court was not a problem of two.


    Han Siyuan has touched the gate of the eight fold realm after he has gained the martial arts experience of Miaomiao Shenkong. And he has decided to make friends with Xiao, so his confidence has unconsciously become thick.


    Especially when he saw Linglong''s means, he knew that if he became an eight fold realm, he would also be the peak of heaven and earth at that time. I didn''t take too much care of a Dan court.


    Zhou Lingwen also had some changes on his face. He still had a little friendship with Han Siyuan and didn''t want to tear his face in this place.


    Moreover, Han Siyuan is still the creator like himself. He has high utilization value and is inconvenient to face him.


    After calming his face, Zhou Lingwen said, "in fact, I don''t know this boy, but I can''t help finding the place today because I''m entrusted by others!"


    "Find the field? I don''t know who it is?"


    After entering the East flowing mainland, Xiao Naihe should not offend the strong, let alone the people in Danting. How could he have a grudge with Zhou Lingwen.


    He couldn''t understand it.


    "Is it him..."


    At this time, Han Wantong said to himself as if he thought of someone!


    "Daughter, say what you know."


    "Father, haven''t baizifei been a guest in our cloud Kingdom recently? Have you forgotten?"


    "Baizifei, baizifei?"


    Han Siyuan read slowly, as if recalling who this person was. When he looked at Zhou Lingwen again, he suddenly realized.


    "I see! Xiao Xiaoyou, do you have any grudges with baizifei?"


    Baizifei? Xiao Naihe thought about it carefully. The memory in his mind was constantly combed and cultivated to his state. His consciousness was like the sea of light. He would not worry about forgetting any memory clues.


    At this time, after combing his memory, Xiao immediately remembered: "baizifei, I remember him. Gratitude and resentment are not enough, but there is a small conflict."


    When Xiao Nai first came to the East China, the first person he met was baizifei, who was Yuanhong''s Taoist companion. Because baizifei eats Fei vinegar for no reason, he clashes with Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe taught him a lesson casually.


    Later, it was because of Wang Junqi''s action to ease down, but this matter was just a small conflict. How could Zhou Lingwen, the creator, be provoked?


    "That''s it. Bai Zifei is Zhou Lingwen''s nephew. If I guess correctly, it must be Bai Zifei. Please move Zhou Lingwen."


    Han Siyuan said.


    Bai Zifei is also a four fold figure in the supreme realm. He is young. It is not certain that he will become the creator in the future, but it is also possible.


    There is only one possibility, which is enough for Zhou Lingwen to cultivate well.


    Bai Zifei has something to do. Zhou Lingwen came to find a venue, not for revenge.


    But baizifei was frustrated by Xiao Naihe. He had a magic barrier in his heart. Once there was a magic barrier, his cultivation would fall into inferior.


    The only way to remove the magic barrier is to find the field here.


    However, baizifei has lost his heart and can''t deal with Xiao. The uncle had to come forward.


    What character is Xiao Naihe? As long as you deduce it a little, you can naturally think clearly from beginning to end.


    "Unexpectedly, a little white boy flying is the beginning of this farce!"


    Xiao Naihe thought of coming here, but he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    However, Zhou Lingwen came to the door. If he didn''t "mean it", wouldn''t it make others feel "neglected"?


    "Now I have refined the remains of the wonderful divine sky and integrated my own strength. The inside information accumulated in my body has reached the limit. The six aspects of the supreme realm should break through at any time. As long as I hone myself and break through through through through exertion is the king''s way."


    Yixiao Naihe has reached the edge of the creator. If he can break through, he will soar to the sky immediately.


    However, it needs actual combat to stimulate the inside potential. There are no enemies under the creator, and the general creator is not in line with it.


    Unless Han Siyuan is close to the eightfold, he is still in the stage of Creator.


    This week Lingwen is the best candidate.

 Chapter 1222

    Zhou Lingwen is really the best candidate now. Xiao Naihe suddenly showed a smile on his face.


    Unexpectedly, he was lucky. He gave him a pillow when he dozed. If he could get a real battle on Zhou Lingwen, he would probably step into the supreme realm.


    Seeing the smile on Xiao Naihe''s face, Zhou Lingwen felt something in his heart. Then he suppressed the idea.


    "Yes, Bai Zifei is my nephew. What''s your name, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you go back with me and kowtow and apologize to Bai Zifei, it will be covered."


    If Xiao could follow him and apologize in front of baizifei, baizifei''s Taoist heart could really be stabilized and eliminate the demons directly.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s Taoist heart is about to fall, and it will be a disaster for cultivation at that time.


    Of course, in Zhou Lingwen''s heart, Xiao Naihe''s future cultivation is none of his business. He has only Bai Zifei, and Bai Zifei is very likely to become the creator. If they become the creator in the future, their status in the Danting will be greatly improved.


    After the idea moved, it was immediately derived from Zhou Lingwen''s heart.


    Han Siyuan smiled coldly: "apologize, apologize with baizifei? I''m afraid that boy can''t bear it?"


    Han Siyuan is the only one who knows the strength of Xiao Naihe. If Xiao Naihe is not the creator now, it doesn''t matter, because although this boy is not the creator, his strength is no longer under any creator.


    After getting the remains of Miaomiao sky, this boy can become the creator at any time. Once you become the creator, I''m afraid your strength will surpass Han Siyuan.


    Although Zhou Lingwen is powerful, Han Siyuan has vaguely surpassed Zhou Lingwen after absorbing the martial arts ideas from Miaomiao Shenkong.


    Even Han Siyuan can''t say he can win Xiao. How can this week''s news be possible? Not to mention the white man flying.


    Not long ago, Xiao Naihe had a fight with Taoist dark sky. Now Han Siyuan has no doubt that Xiao Naihe has become the creator.


    "Huh?"


    Zhou Lingwen is also a human being. Hearing Han Siyuan''s tone, he vaguely figured out something.


    "Zifei said before that this boy''s strength should be in the stage of five to six, but even if it is the six of the supreme realm, it can''t be so valued by Han Siyuan. Is this son already a figure of the creator?"


    Zhou Lingwen immediately looked at Xiao Naihe, but Xiao Naihe restrained his cultivation, and his breath was flowing faintly.,


    Lingwen this week is not an ordinary person. Although you can''t see the depth of Xiao Naihe, you can see that this boy is definitely not a creator.


    Since he is not the creator and cannot achieve the seven aspects of the supreme realm, he has nothing to be afraid of.


    "Han Siyuan, what you said is too big? If I don''t want his life, I just want him and Zifei to apologize."


    Han Siyuan didn''t speak, but Xiao said faintly, "no, I won''t go, Zhou Lingwen, right? You''d better break the idea."


    Zhou Lingwen was a little stunned, and then a burst of anger broke out in his heart. The boy really didn''t give face. A figure less than the creator dared to call his name directly.


    "Face is given by others and lost by yourself. Since you don''t listen to me, I''ll take you directly."


    With a word, Zhou Lingwen''s body seemed like a strong wind, and suddenly came out.


    Soon, very soon, it was almost the same as the separation of the dark sky Taoist just now.


    Dark sky Taoist priest is about to reach the eight fold state. It''s not too much to say half step eight fold, but he was still beheaded by Xiao Naihe.


    Now Zhou Lingwen''s thought was also a breath. His body twinkled and immediately jumped in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "Brother Xiao!"


    Han Wantong, Han Yue and Lin Yueru shouted, with a slight worry in their voice.


    But it was also very interesting. At the end of the first time, after seeing Xiao Naihe''s magic power in Mingyue sect, the three women also knew that Zhou Lingwen must not win Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe can even compete with Taoist dark sky, a quasi eight person. Now the creator must not be able to take him.


    "Hey, hey."


    Han Siyuan also didn''t make a move. He was very clear about Xiao Naihe''s strength.


    Moreover, Han Siyuan has not carefully seen Xiao Naihe and other opponents. In the wonderful fairy tomb, he was in a state of crisis at that time. He doesn''t have the mind to see the duel between Xiao Naihe and Linglong.


    Now, Zhou Lingwen has fulfilled Han Siyuan''s idea.


    "Let me see, Xiao boy, how far are you from the creator?"


    Han Siyuan also wants to see how Xiao''s strength has reached after he has lost his life.


    Zhou Lingwen, on the other hand, had a thought at the moment when he shot, and put his eyes on Han Siyuan. He couldn''t help wondering.


    "Han Siyuan didn''t do it? What''s the matter? Doesn''t this son have a good relationship with him?"


    Zhou Lingwen had expected that if he did it himself, Han Siyuan would stop himself at the first time. He was already a well prepared way to respond.


    But now, Han Siyuan didn''t move, but all the preparations made by Zhou Lingwen were wasted.


    He himself is a careful man. Seeing Han Siyuan''s attitude, he felt a little strange.


    "It seems that this thing is a little strange. I want to see why han Siyuan attaches so much importance to this boy who is not the creator."


    Also in a thought, Xiao Naihe made a bold move at the same time. Between the rotation of the divine wheel derived from his back, he immediately blew a punch.


    This fist means "the wheel of life and death". When it rotates, the gods of the heavens will break life and death!


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens."


    This is Xiao Naihe''s best at Taoism. At first, he could resist countless experts with one move of the great divine wheel of the heavens. Now it''s more suitable to deal with Zhou Lingwen.


    The fist was intended to hit the sky and collided with Zhou Lingwen.


    "It''s interesting, but it''s vain to be less than the creator. Wuqu palm!"


    With a cold hum, Zhou Lingwen''s palm wind has swept away. Two people''s fist intention and palm intention collided in the void.


    Bang, bang, bang - at that moment, they each took a step back.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Lingwen was surprised.

 Chapter 1223

    Zhou Lingwen was shocked. With the strength of his seven creator, he couldn''t take the boy down in one move. How could it be?


    This boy must be less than seven levels and less than the creator. As long as he is less than the creator, he has no fear.


    The creator is called the creator because of their great ability to create the world. With the ability to create the world, every move has a power to create the world and play magic.


    There are seven levels of supreme realm and six levels of supreme realm. Although there is only one level, the real gap is just like the gap between Shinto and supreme realm.


    A Creator with seven levels of supremacy can compete with hundreds of giant owls with six levels.


    Between the moves, Zhou Lingwen collided with Xiao Naihe. He was naturally surprised that he couldn''t get any benefit.


    "Six levels of the supreme realm? No wonder Han Siyuan values him so much, and I finally know what that means. Zifei was defeated in the hands of this boy. He was not wronged."


    Zhou Lingwen breathed a sigh, and he already had an understanding of baizifei''s defeat.


    "But that''s it. Can you feel the state of the supreme state and the seven creator?"


    Zhou Lingwen smiled coldly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. As soon as he started, the whole empty air immediately flowed back into his body.


    A flash of thunder suddenly burst out of his palm.


    "Palm Raytheon!"


    While talking, the thunder burst out and swam around Zhou Lingwen''s palm, as if he had absorbed all the thunder in the sky into his palm.


    The divine thoughts were wrapped up, and hundreds of billions of divine thoughts suddenly burst out on Zhou Lingwen.


    However, Xiao Naihe saw that moment and his heart was incomparably bright.


    In the world of time and space, there are ancient thunder pools, time rivers, golden and black sun, raw rice paddy fields of all things, and the wonderful divine remains refined into mountains and rivers.


    At this time, these archaic miracles constantly throughput the spiritual power of God and gather in Xiao Naihe''s heart.


    If we say that half of the power of other practitioners'' own divine thoughts is cultivated by themselves, and the other half is absorbed in the void.


    Then Xiao Naihe''s divine power is derived from himself and from the inner world.


    At the beginning, monk Xuanji absorbed all the disciples of Esoteric Buddhism into his body and evolved into a kingdom of God. Relying on the free seal of the golden Gang world alone, he can almost raise his power to the level of the creator.


    Monk Xuanji derives a world from himself and absorbs the power in the world.


    However, monk Xuanji absorbed the power of faith released by living people.


    And Xiao Naihe is through those ancient miracles in his body. His every move is constantly involved and his power erupts, like a huge space minefield.


    "Tathagata handprint!"


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe''s mind was very clear. Behind his head, there were 88 multiple apertures. These apertures had faintly to derive new apertures, and the power became strong.


    However, Xiao knew that only when he became the creator could he cultivate the Tathagata handprint to 99 times of aperture, return to one, and achieve great success.


    The 88 fold aperture now fused is the Golden Buddha power all over the void.


    "Tathagata Buddha!"


    Xiao shouted, and suddenly came up with a huge Buddha Dharma behind him.


    The Tathagata Buddha stands in heaven and earth, opens his eyes, one hand to the sky and the other to the earth, as if supporting the whole heaven and earth.


    At the moment when the mind burst out, Xiao Naihe''s body suddenly flashed. In a breath time, he had come to Zhou Lingwen.


    Then the palm print was photographed.


    Boom, boom


    Successive explosions and the sound of gas explosion in the void spread, each of which was deafening, almost tearing apart the air flow above.


    Seeing this, Han Siyuan was shocked and thought: "I have thought highly of Xiao''s strength, but I didn''t expect him to be so powerful... It seems that his strength has reached a limit after getting the remains of Miaomiao Shenkong. If I guessed correctly, I''m afraid he wants to rely on Zhou Lingwen to stimulate his accumulation in his body, turn all the details into strength, create a new world and step into the creation of the creator in one fell swoop Realm. "


    Han Siyuan is not a different person. Just looking at it like this, he immediately guessed all Xiao Naihe''s ideas.


    Han Siyuan smiled bitterly after he was shocked. Even at Xiao Naihe''s age, let alone the supreme realm, he was afraid that the Shinto had not stepped into it, but just stepped into the fairyland.


    Even at the stage when Han Siyuan was still the sixth level of supremacy, he did not have such strength.


    It''s also the sixth level of the supreme realm. When Han Siyuan was in the sixth level, he was afraid that he couldn''t do anything in Xiao Naihe''s hands now.


    "San Xiu Sheng Zi, San Xiu Sheng Zi? No wonder there has never been another San Xiu Sheng Zi in the 3300 world since the" Saint "emerged into the world."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe and Zhou Lingwen have reached the third move.


    Zhou Lingwen was more and more shocked. His eyes seemed to look at some monster and locked Xiao Naihe: "demon and Buddhism, are you the son of double cultivation?"


    Although it can''t be said that the double repair God son is extinct, there are not many double repair God sons in the world.


    Zhou Lingwen also understood when he thought of coming here. No wonder this son can compete with one or two moves when he is in the six levels of the supreme realm. It turns out that it is the son of double cultivation.


    "Human dragon fist, Taihang sky!"


    The third move, how can Xiao absolutely come in an instant.


    His fist is faster than just now. After absorbing the holy Taoist experience, he has a better understanding of humanity. I''m afraid that few people in the world can compare with Xiao Nai.


    Even this week''s news is far inferior to Xiao Naihe in humanitarian attainments.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    This fist intention, with a surging and fluctuating mind, suddenly broke out and boldly came to Zhou Lingwen''s side.


    Wow


    A piece of mind condensed, as if it was raining at this time.


    Within a hundred miles, a huge hole appeared.


    The practitioners at the bottom of the cloud God kingdom were frightened and almost didn''t dare to go out.


    The duel between the strong has spread thousands of miles, and many practitioners are feeling the collision of these two powerful breath in the sky.


    But the most shocking thing was Zhou Lingwen.


    He was shocked, pointed to Xiao Naihe, and exclaimed in surprise, "humanity? You... You are not the son of double cultivation, you are the son of three cultivation?"

 Chapter 1224

    Double cultivation and triple cultivation are two completely different concepts. Although there are few double cultivation, it can not be said that there is no double cultivation.


    But the son of three practices is different. Since he was holy, there has been no son of three practices in the world.


    If a double Xiushen son achieves the creator, he is really powerful. It can be said that he immediately steps into the top ranks of the creator.


    However, the son of sanxiu achieved the creator, which can directly approach the giant owl of the eightfold realm.


    "Sanxiu Holy Son? Sanxiu Holy Son? I finally know how Zifei lost in your hands. It''s no wonder you can compete with my creator. Who are you? There can''t be sanxiu Holy Son in the kingdom of God."


    The details of Han Siyuan are very clear this week. Xiao Naihe is definitely not a person in the cloud kingdom.


    However, Xiao didn''t give Han Siyuan an answer, because his body had turned into a streamer at this time. In an instant, it seemed to burst between heaven and earth.


    His boxing intention integrates the three forces of Buddhism, Taoism, humanity and demonism. He jumped and shot boldly.


    Bang bang!


    At this moment, his fist directly burst through the void and made a huge hole, as if it had blown out a huge hole in the sky.


    "Oh, God''s light!"


    As soon as Han Siyuan saw that Xiao Naihe''s fist had come to him, he immediately retreated to the back, and a divine light burst out and flickered continuously. At this time, this divine light surrounded him, forming a huge prohibition barrier.


    After the prohibition was combined, the air in the void seemed to freeze.


    "Zhou Lingwen still has some means. For this reason, he forbids the border. Even if I want to break it, I''m afraid it''s impossible to break it with a breath."


    Han Siyuan looked at it and couldn''t help thinking of it.


    However, Xiao Naihe Bing didn''t have Han Siyuan''s idea. His boxing idea integrated the three main roads. In a roaring moment, he came in the direction of Han Siyuan.


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The strong Buddha light fused together, and the world had to blow a huge hole in Xiao Naihe''s fist. Even Han Siyuan''s prohibition could feel the crack on it.


    "What a powerful divine power. Is this son really the six levels of the supreme realm? How do I think he has reached the realm of the creator? The son of sanxiu is so powerful."


    This sense of boxing suddenly burst into Han Siyuan''s prohibition. When the idea moved, it had rushed out.


    But at this time, Han Siyuan felt that a wave of thought was threatening him. Xiao Naihe''s boxing intention immediately withdrew and directly introverted into his body.


    Xiao Naihe''s body retreated in the void. After a breath, he had fallen beside Han Siyuan and separated from Zhou Lingwen.


    Zhou Lingwen was slightly stunned and looked at Xiao with some incomprehension.


    At that moment, however, if Xiao was more cruel and punched in, even if Zhou Lingwen didn''t die, he was afraid he would get hurt.


    Xiao Naihe actually took back his boxing intention at this time, and his every move showed a master''s style.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    Han Siyuan was originally interested in watching it. At this time, Xiao Naihe actually took back his fist, which made Han Siyuan feel curious.


    "What do you mean? Look down on me?"


    Although Zhou Lingwen knows what happened just now, if Xiao doesn''t take the initiative to take it back, he must get a punch. It must be hard.


    However, as the creator, if he is soft at this time, he may be affected like baizifei, and his cultivation will lead to magic obstacles in the future.


    Xiao Naihe looked at Zhou Lingwen and said calmly, "I won''t fight. It''s no use fighting if you''re separated. When you call me, we''ll have another fight."


    While talking, Xiao shook his head.


    But after hearing this, Han Wantong, Han Yue and Lin Yueru looked at Xiao Naihe in shock.


    What is crazy? This is crazy.


    A glimmer of light flashed in the eyes of the three women. However, Xiao gently picked up the hair on his forehead and looked indifferent.


    Even Han Siyuan couldn''t help but want to give Xiao Naihe a thumbs up.


    "This boy is crazy. If he blows down just now, I''m afraid Zhou Lingwen will be seriously injured immediately. Once his separation is damaged, his strength will also be damaged. At that time, Zhou Lingwen will come back to Xiao for revenge, and he will fall into the disadvantage.


    "This boy clearly wants to fight with Zhou Lingwen at his peak. Even now, I can''t say that if I can fight with Zhou Lingwen at his peak, I can beat him directly."


    Han Siyuan''s mind read the electricity and suddenly understood Xiao Naihe''s idea.


    Since Xiao Naihe wants to break through the Creator with Zhou Lingwen, he naturally wants to fight with the more powerful Zhou Lingwen.


    After hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Lian Zhou Lingwen''s face turned blue and white at the first moment, then turned red, became furious, and finally became deeply afraid.


    He knew that Xiao was qualified to fight his peak state.


    At this time, Zhou Lingwen also put away the idea of belittling the enemy. In any case, the other party could obviously blow down his split body just now, but he didn''t do so in the end.


    If the identities of Xiao Naihe and Zhou Lingwen were reversed, I''m afraid Zhou Lingwen would seriously hurt each other in an instant.


    At the thought of coming here, Zhou Lingwen was convinced by Xiao Naihe''s heart. They were not life and death enemies. Now Zhou Lingwen''s hostility to Xiao Naihe has also decreased.


    "If you can defeat me, I will give you this'' Emperor real dragon armor ''directly."


    After that, Xiao Naihe''s "emperor''s real dragon armor" suddenly burst into light. The golden light projected slightly fused into the void, and then put it in front of these people.


    It can be clearly seen that the armor is not an ordinary Taoist weapon.


    Even Han Siyuan''s heart moved slightly after seeing the "emperor''s real dragon armor", and he had an inexplicable feeling.


    "A top-grade seventh class Taoist instrument?"


    Zhou Lingwen was shocked and looked at Xiao. However, he became deeply afraid.


    This man even dared to take out the top-grade seventh class Taoist instruments as a bet. Even Zhou Lingwen didn''t have such courage.


    Sanxiu son, sanxiu son! If this son can become the creator, he may become a second saint in the future.

 Chapter 1225

    Sanxiu son, sanxiu son! If this son can become the creator, he may become a second saint in the future.


    Zhou Lingwen stifled the greed derived from his heart, and then looked at Xiao Naihe with a very cautious attitude.


    "Well, since childe Xiao has such courage, I''ll block it."


    With that, Zhou Lingwen''s hand suddenly appeared a glittering pill, which was incomparably gorgeous.


    The fragrance emanating from the pill can''t help spreading all over the thousands of miles. Even the practitioners below can feel the fragrance.


    "What''s the smell? Is it the smell of pills?"


    "It must be. This kind of pill fragrance is definitely not an ordinary product. It may be the legendary unique pill?"


    During the conversation of these practitioners, a trace of greed was derived from the pill on the ten thousand feet high.


    Then a monk''s eyes showed a trace of gloom, "if we get such a precious pill, even if we swallow a little fur, we can get infinite magical powers. Aren''t you interested?"


    "Are you going to..."


    The practitioners were shocked. Looking at their companions, they became very shocked. They seemed to guess what they thought.


    "Baby, baby, naturally take risks, I..."


    "Li asked," if you''re not afraid of death, go yourself. We don''t want to die like this. "


    The companions suddenly smiled coldly. When they looked at the man, their eyes showed a sneer.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want this pill?"


    "If you want it, why don''t you want it? But look at the fluctuation of the gods in the sky just now. Is this a person in the fairy way? I''m afraid it''s a reunion of the void and the existence of the supreme realm."


    "Not only that, the two sides are afraid to be in the supreme state, or the most top existence, otherwise they will not release such terrible fluctuations."


    When Li asked, he suddenly thought of the fluctuation of the power in the sky before. It was very terrible.


    In an instant, all the air currents in the thousands of miles were torn apart. Even if he asked Li, he was afraid that if he stood within a hundred miles, he would be torn apart immediately.


    Thinking of coming here, Li asked. He was shocked. He didn''t dare to think about the idea before. Instead, he shook his head and said, "then I don''t want to, I don''t want to!"


    After Zhou Lingwen took out the pill, he didn''t expect to cause such a storm below, but even if Zhou Lingwen knew, he wouldn''t care.


    The seventh class elixir is so extraordinary. It is said that once some elixirs are opened, the elixir fragrance will spread all over the small world. That''s the real elixir!


    In comparison, the pill in his hand is pretty good.


    "Great fortune pill?"


    Xiao looked at it and couldn''t help saying.


    "Do you know this great fortune pill?" Zhou Lingwen was stunned. This pill is very rare. Few people know it, even the creator.


    Unexpectedly, this son broke it in one bite, which immediately surprised Zhou Lingwen.


    "Your great fortune pill has reached the level of top-grade seven, and its efficacy is very powerful. It must have been refined for about 300 years. Generally, only Dan masters at the level of eight can refine such pills."


    Xiao talked freely.


    Zhou Lingwen was impressed: "unexpectedly, childe Xiao still knew the way of Dan Road. I was a little surprised."


    "Ha ha, my alchemy days are not long, not short."


    Although this great fortune pill is not as good as God''s emperor''s real dragon armor, it is almost the same. If Xiao can get it, after swallowing it, he will be able to break through the seven aspects of the supreme realm and achieve the existence of the creator within a month.


    This week''s news is really your lucky star.


    "Your bet is that top-grade seventh class armor, and my bet is this top-grade seventh class great fortune pill. We''ll meet in the Western Garden tomorrow and have a good fight then."


    "Good!"


    "I don''t know your name. Even if Zhou Lingwen wants to fight, I will fight with people with names and surnames."


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    "What can Xiao do?"


    Zhou Lingwen thought about the name carefully and found that he had never heard of it. He had never heard of the big people in the 3300 world.


    But he really hasn''t heard of the name Xiao Naihe.


    "I remember you. See you tomorrow!"


    While talking, Zhou Lingwen suddenly turned into a streamer and fled into the void.


    After a while, it had disappeared in front of everyone.


    "This week, Lingwen is a little bold. He even took out the great fortune pill!"


    Han Siyuan came up and couldn''t help saying, "it''s important for the alchemist in the Danting hall to be powerful. Even this pill has been refined. However, if you swallow it, you will certainly become the creator in less than half a year."


    For Xiao Naihe''s real name, he only knows it today.


    Even Han Wantong, Han Yue and Lin Yueru didn''t know until today.


    "It seems that we will stay in the cloud kingdom for another day. Don''t bother, Han Daoyou?"


    "How? It''s too late for me to welcome. Let''s go back."


    Han Siyuan smiled and pulled Xiao Naihe over. Several people turned into streamers. An idea had already flown to the end.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Zhou Lingwen''s body stopped slightly, and he had fallen into a secret realm of 20000 miles.


    There is also a room in this secret place.


    In the room, two young people were meditating. They were baizifei and Yuanhong.


    At this time, as soon as Zhou Lingwen came in, baizifei felt it, opened his eyes and hurried up.


    It was Yuan Hong in the back. When he opened his eyes, his eyes flashed a trace of pure light and looked worried.


    "Uncle, how are things going?"


    As soon as Zhou Lingwen came in, his mind was immediately wrapped together, with an introverted breath of essence. Then his eyes moved and turned to baizifei.


    Bai Zifei was heard so much this week. He suddenly paused. He seemed to become a cold cicada and didn''t dare to move again.


    "It''s a little troublesome. That boy has some means and magic power. We''ll have an appointment tomorrow."


    "What?"


    Bai Zifei was shocked when he heard this. However, Xiao was so powerful that he couldn''t even take down his uncle''s hand at the first time.


    How can this Xiao be sacred.


    "Yuanhong, you were the first to know that Xiao. What''s his origin?"


    Bai Zifei asked.


    Yuan Hong nodded and hurriedly said, "I know he saved me in the hands of Zhentian emperor."

 Chapter 1226

    "Zhentian emperor?"


    After carefully pondering the name, Zhou Lingwen suddenly brightened his eyes, looked at the horizon and said, "it''s the old devil in changhen demon palace. I forgot that he was and is a creator."


    "The former creator?"


    Bai Zifei''s look moved slightly, as if he thought of something, and suddenly said, "I also investigated before the great emperor, but what is the grudge between him and the boy named Xiao Naihe."


    "It is said that Mr. Xiao''s Taoist partners have yin-yang constitution. They were also caught by the great emperor Zhentian, so they went to save his Taoist partners and saved us at the same time."


    "Emperor Zhentian was beaten to pieces by the first person of the evil way, Beinan Yi. It was almost no different from death. It took him many years of accumulation to stabilize the realm in the six aspects of the supreme realm, so he would not practice again. The cottage he lost was yin-yang Constitution itself. If he wanted to restore his creation major in the peak period, he had to learn other skills through the ''double six techniques of yin and Yang'' Yuan Yin of Yin-Yang constitution. "


    Zhou Lingwen himself is a master of the creator. As long as he makes more speculation through his own intelligence, he can naturally understand the idea of Zhentian emperor.


    Although yin-yang constitution is very rare, everything is vain in Zhou Lingwen''s eyes. It''s really not easy to gather twelve women with Yin-Yang constitution at one breath. The emperor Zhentian is still a little capable.


    "North South clothes?" Bai Zifei said the name, and his eyes showed a trace of curiosity. "Who is this? The first person in the evil way. What a crazy tone."


    "Don''t underestimate the north and South clothes. He can definitely bear the title of the first person of the evil way." Zhou Lingwen flashed a fine light in his eyes, and then his tone became deep, "This northern and southern clothes rose from the wild continent and became the first person in the devil''s way, but he was not from the nine heaven God domain. Even later, he challenged many gods in the nine heaven God domain. Finally, he didn''t seem to know how. He may fall or sit in the heaven and earth like a saint."


    Beinanyi, a legendary figure, may not be known by the new generation of practitioners, but Zhou Lingwen, a giant owl of the old generation, will never forget it.


    "Emperor Zhentian offended beinanyi that year and was blasted like a dead dog by beinanyi. He didn''t expect to survive. However, although he is no longer the creator, his strength is not much different from that of the creator. Even I may be able to defeat him, but it''s not easy to kill him."


    Even Xiao could kill the emperor Zhentian. This is not what ordinary practitioners can do.


    "There are more secrets behind this son than we think. If he wins tomorrow, it''s easy to say. If he loses... Let''s get through with him and say no, we can pull a line for Dan ting. I''m afraid his Dan Dao attainments are not easy, otherwise he won''t recognize the ''great creation pill'' at a glance."


    When Bai Zifei heard this, he was shocked. Even his uncle, the creator of the world, didn''t have an absolute grasp. Who is Xiao Naihe?


    Thinking of the conflict between himself and Xiao Naihe, baizifei couldn''t help but feel cold in his heart and tremble all over.


    But baizifei certainly didn''t know that Xiao Naihe had never put this son in his eyes. At this time, Xiao Naihe had reached the palace of the cloud kingdom.


    Once in, even the spirit enters the body and enters the space-time world.


    At this time, Xiao stood in the center of the world of time and space, looking at the archaic opportunity in front of him, the rice fields of all things, the archaic thunder pond, the golden sun and the river of time.


    As for the mountains and rivers among thousands of miles, they are all changed by the remains of Miaomiao Shenkong.


    "I have refined so many ancient opportunities that I have even refined the remains of the wonderful sky. Now the space-time world is no different from the 3300 world outside. It can produce heaven and earth yuan power and aura. Unexpectedly, I haven''t broken through the six levels, opened the world directly and stepped into the seven levels of the supreme level."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes are constantly shining. His accumulation is enough now, but he hasn''t transformed the void creation of the six levels into a groundbreaking creation.


    Is it still not enough?


    "No, accumulation must be enough. I will fight Zhou Lingwen tomorrow and use his creator''s power to stimulate the inside information in my body, transform all forces into a pioneering spirit and cultivate the true body of the divine soul."


    Xiao Naihe soaked himself in the ancient thunder pool, moved his hands slightly, and suddenly a flame appeared in his hands and burned.


    Whoosh!


    In such a moment, a huge raw rice of all things was directly collected. Finally, as soon as the flame was covered, a huge Dan furnace came out from the depths.


    This Dan stove is called Dragon and tiger Dan stove. It was a top-grade sixth class Taoist instrument that Xiao Naihe got from the great emperor Zhentian. After slightly wrapping the flame, the raw rice of all things jumped into it immediately.


    Silky


    Vaguely, a sound of hot air tearing came from the Dan stove, and a raw rice of all things was constantly rotating in it.


    The moisture on the raw rice evaporated, the factor became soft, and finally came out a warm aroma.


    A piece of raw rice of all things, even if a little is separated and eaten directly by people in the Shinto and Xiandao, the waste and filth in the body will be directly eliminated.


    If one goes on, any practitioner of Shinto and Xiandao can solidify the golden body to a state of almost triple real body.


    After Xiao Naihe took it, the breath on his real body kept boiling and became very thick.


    The fatigue accumulated in the body after fighting with the heavenly demon star and the dark Taoist priest has disappeared all at once.


    "I have felt the implication of the five true bodies, and it seems to be very close to the level of the creator."


    The six true bodies he practiced were from one to six, including hell, hungry ghost, beast, humanity, Asura and the last heaven.


    And Xiao Naihe''s four true bodies have reached the peak of humanity. If he can step into the creator, he can immediately transform the true human body into Asura.


    "The blessing of heaven and man, bad karma, Asura!"


    Xiao Naihe read a sentence and immediately stood up. The Taoist breath on his body became thick.


    After he put on his clothes, he looked at the golden sun in the sky, and Xiao Nan, a small soul fox, was constantly wearing it in the rice field of all things.


    At this time, Xiao couldn''t help thinking of Yun Weixue, who was the only relative in the world.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with Wei Xue now. Who is the person who saved her?"


    Xiao Naihe''s thought moved, and then fell into a state of no self and no thought, and began to cultivate himself.


    As time goes by, Xiao Naihe has been in the space-time world for a hundred days. It has been a day outside.


    [author''s digression]: Thank you td81630124 for your support.

 Chapter 1227

    In a hurry, Xiao Naihe spent a hundred days practicing in the space-time world.


    During this period of time, he absorbed the yuan force in the heavens and merged into the flesh.


    In this stage, he has felt that he is infinitely close to the creator. As long as he waits for an opportunity, he can become the existence of the creator.


    The many skills he practiced were a critical point to the creator.


    Although he is now in the six levels of the supreme realm, he can compete with the creator. Once he stepped into the level of the creator, the Taoism he practiced directly matured.


    At that time, the eight heavy giant owls in the supreme realm may not be Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    This is Xiao Naihe''s power after accumulating a lot and accumulating a little.


    "Open!"


    After opening the door of the space-time world, Xiao Naihe moved and entered the yard.


    In the eye, the orchids all over the ground, the petals flying all over the sky, fell in front of Xiao Naihe, and then fell in front of Xiao Naihe now.


    This fragrance spread continuously from the yard of these three acres of land.


    "Now this season, there is still this purple orchid?"


    Xiao couldn''t help talking to himself.


    "It''s not the season, but the heaven and earth Tao of shangsanqing."


    At this time, a voice came from the side. He felt it immediately when Han Wantong was close to Xiao.


    "Heaven, earth and Taoism? Is she the strong one of shangsanqing? I remember she is the master of hanyue."


    Xiao shangsanqing is no stranger here. When he was still in beinanyi, he had a little friendship with shangsanqing.


    At that time, there were at least three creators sitting in the sect gate, so there was the name of Sanqing daozun. Finally, the sect gate was called shangsanqing.


    However, after he fell, I was afraid that someone in the three Taoist zuns of shangsanqing must have flown to the nine heaven God domain. This heaven and earth Taoist Zun should be the later Taoist Zun.


    "What does this purple sky orchid have to do with heaven and earth Taoism?"


    "The purple orchid blooms in winter, and the Taoist priest of heaven and earth has practiced a kind of ''Divine winter Dharma'', and the real Qi in her body is transformed into nine days of cold winter. As long as she passes by, the purple orchid will bloom in a hundred miles."


    "I see. It seems that he should be a practitioner of ice attribute."


    Some practitioners are not mixed with Xiao Naihe, and their cultivation methods are very mixed. Just like the Taoist priest of heaven and earth, the cultivation of Taoism must be single attribute.


    In the past, Xiao had seen practitioners of fire attribute, water attribute and wind attribute. Later, he achieved magical powers through cultivation, but no one could directly enter the creator like the Taoist priest of heaven and earth.


    Although the single attribute transformation is powerful, it needs to accumulate more information to make a breakthrough and become the creator. It even needs to catch up with Xiao Naihe.


    As a single attribute cultivator, the heaven and earth Taoist priest was able to become the creator. Xiao Naihe also admired him.


    "The Taoist priest of heaven and earth has been waiting for you in the hall."


    Han Wantong had a smile on his face, just like heaven and man.


    But in her beautiful eyes, there was a trace of sadness.


    After this look turned in her eyes, it immediately disappeared, and even Xiao didn''t notice.


    "The creator of ice attribute? I want to see it."


    The general creator, Xiao Naihe, has no interest. However, Xiao Naihe, the creator of single attribute, heard it for the first time. Naturally, he wanted to see it.


    As for why the heaven and earth Taoist priest wanted to find himself, it must be because of the cold moon.


    They went out of the yard, speechless all the way.


    When Xiao Naihe was a hundred feet away from the lobby, he suddenly moved in his mind and gave a slight meal.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Han Wantong couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing. Let''s go in."


    At this time, Xiao Nai went into the lobby and several figures appeared in front of him.


    Standing in front of them are Han Siyuan and Wang Junqi, and Lin Yueru. As soon as Han Wantong and Xiao Naihe came in, they jumped in front of them.


    On the other side, Han Yue sat a young woman. The young woman looked about 30 years old, but she was certainly not the real age.


    I''m afraid the young woman''s real age has reached thousands of years.


    But I saw the young woman wearing a long robe with ice blue woven gold brocade, a lute skirt with large rolling silver branches and green leaves, and a flower smoke yarn on a stone green bottom.


    Black and shiny long hair, elegant and chic hair tied in a pony bun, pearl Tassels and gold and jade wins are inserted in the light and slow winding cloud temples, and a gold and jade bracelet is worn on the skin like a congealed hand.


    The waist is a rose purple peacock pattern palace sash, on which is hung a violet silver thread embroidered lotus sachet, and the feet are wearing palace yellow embroidered plum blossom crescent brocade shoes.


    Her eyes turned, and suddenly there was a sense of elegance.


    If Wang Junqi is the queen, this breath is because you have accumulated it for the queen.


    Then the breath of heaven and earth Taoist Zun is a taste of competing with heaven.


    The creator Xiao Naihe has seen a lot, but the female creator Xiao Naihe is very rare. For example, this heaven and earth Taoist statue, Xiao Naihe is really the first time to see.


    "The strength of this heaven and earth Taoist priest should be between Zhou Lingwen and Han Siyuan."


    Although Zhou Lingwen is powerful, his Qi and blood are still slightly inferior to heaven and earth Taoism.


    However, Han Siyuan''s idea of martial arts in getting Miaomiao Shenkong''s legacy has come into contact with the door of thunder''s passing through the nine robberies, and it is a real thing to become the eighth highest realm.


    Compared with Han Siyuan, there is a little gap between Qiankun daozun and Han Siyuan.


    Heaven and earth Taoist Zun''s eyes turned around, and Han Yue''s attention focused on Xiao Naihe. Anyone can see the flickering affection in his eyes.


    If the usual Xiao Naihe, he can naturally feel the fluctuations conveyed by the cold moon.


    However, he now focused on the Taoist priest of heaven and earth, and did not pay much attention to the look of the cold moon.


    "This is Xiao Naihe who saved my disciple Han Yue, young Xia Xiao!"


    Heaven and earth Taoist Zun moved and stood up, but he gave Xiao Naihe a gift.


    The creator even gave etiquette to the practitioners of the six levels of the supreme realm. If it is spread, I''m afraid Xiao Naihe''s reputation will soar.


    However, Xiao could stand it and smiled: "I''ve heard of the reputation of the Taoist priest of heaven and earth. I''ve heard Han Yue say about you."


    "Young Xia Xiao is indeed a heroic young man. I heard something about you in the cold moon. Taoist dark sky, heavenly demon star and Zhentian emperor are all great owl figures. Besides, you are also the son of sanxiu, aren''t you..." the voice of Taoist heaven and earth paused slightly, and then asked with a deep meaning, "young Xia Xiao, is it the reincarnation of ''Saint''?"

 Chapter 1228

    As soon as the words of heaven and earth Taoist priest fell, everyone at the scene was slightly stunned.


    Even Han Siyuan and Wang Junqi in front of them were stunned. Unexpectedly, heaven and earth Taoist Zun would say so.


    "Why did the emperor of heaven and earth say this?" Xiao Naihe smiled faintly.


    "I heard that not long ago, the saint''s Secret Library appeared in the world, and many experts went to explore it. However, since the saint''s secret library was born, I''m afraid the saint''s reincarnator should also come out."


    "Oh? The Taoist priest of heaven and earth thinks that the saint is not dead yet?"


    "The saint, a legendary master, can no longer be imagined at our level. Since he can become the first person in heaven and earth and dominate the six realms in the ancient times, he has his own excellence. This kind of person lives the same as heaven. Even if the heaven and earth decline, he may not be able to surrender. I don''t believe he will die."


    Heaven and earth Taoist Zun shook his head and his tone was very firm.


    At this level, even the Taoist masters of heaven and earth don''t believe that the saint will die and become heaven and earth.


    However, Xiao Naihe is very clear that Sheng is indeed dead. With this kind of character, he has reached the original state. He is even three points stronger than the north and South clothes in his previous life.


    However, even the original North and South clothes will die and fall. Although such figures as Sheng are powerful, they can not resist the five decline of heaven and man in the era.


    Most of the holy treasures are in Xiao Naihe''s inner world. There are even holy gods, especially in the central hinterland.


    So Xiao Naihe knows best whether the legendary figure is dead or not.


    "Is the Holy reincarnator the young Xia Xiao who saved my daughter?"


    At this time, the sound of a thunder came from the outside. Between one thought, the two figures had fallen into the lobby.


    A strong breath came to his face and fell in front of Xiao Naihe. There was a man and a woman.


    The woman was wearing a light golden brocade robe. She was beautiful. She had a round face. Although her skin color was slightly black, it could not hide the bright autumn moon.


    The man is dressed in a white jacket, with a black curled corner band tied around his waist, an inky black hair, a pair of black long eyes, slender body, and is really valiant and heroic.


    This man and woman is a perfect match.


    "Dad, mom."


    Lin Yueru''s voice was full of surprises and rushed to the woman''s arms.


    "Is this a great merchant?"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know who these two people were when he saw here.


    Like Wang Junqi, the female merchant is called Yun Feifei. She is a six fold female owl in the supreme realm.


    However, Lin Yueru''s father, Lin Zu, was already the creator of the seven levels of the supreme realm, and Lin Zu was also the reincarnator of the emperor of the great Shang Dynasty.


    At the beginning, the great Shang Dynasty, like the cloud Kingdom, was a great imperial kingdom in one world.


    However, in the end, the life of the great Shang Dynasty was exhausted, and the imperial dynasty had no vitality, so it declined.


    Lin Zu was reincarnated from that time.


    Once a practitioner reincarnates, he will cut off the gratitude and resentment of his previous life.


    At the beginning, Xiao Nai was reincarnated. After his rebirth, he also wanted to cut off the gratitude and resentment of his previous life and end the cause and effect.


    The power of the stars in Lin Zu''s eyes was slightly released in the void. Then Xiao Naihe felt that Lin Zu''s eyes had locked himself.


    "This is young Xia Xiao. The moon is like a life. I have written it down."


    concise and comprehensive.


    "No harm."


    "But just now, I heard from the Taoist priest of heaven and earth that young Xia Xiao is the reincarnator of the saint or the son of sanxiu. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    Speaking of this, the star light in Lin Zu''s eyes flashed and seemed to become bright.


    "Holiness has been condensed into the nothingness of heaven and earth. It doesn''t matter whether I am the reincarnation of holiness. Our practitioners really focus on the future, not the past. I think Taoist friends of Lin Zu should be more familiar with this than me."


    Lin Zu was the reincarnation of the great Shang emperor. If he hadn''t cut off the cause and effect of his previous life, I''m afraid it would be difficult to step into the level of Creator all his life.


    Now Xiao Naihe said so, but he nodded his head slightly.


    "What you said is very true."


    "Hahaha. Heaven and earth Taoist priest and great business Taoist priest, several old friends are here today. How can I not receive people well..."


    Han Siyuan laughed and was about to call someone to give a banquet. Suddenly, there was a wave of divine power in the void.


    There were cold moon and Lin Yueru. Everyone else felt the fluctuation of this divine power.


    Even Han Wantong''s face changed slightly at this moment.


    "This is... Zhou Lingwen''s divine idea transmission?"


    Heaven and earth Taoist Zun seemed to recognize it at this moment.


    Their circle is formed at the level of the creator, so the heaven and earth Taoist priest and the great business Taoist priest all know each other.


    This week''s news can also be called a figure in their circle.


    Not only the heaven and earth Taoist priest, but also Lin Zu recognized the smell of Zhou Lingwen at this time.


    "Lingwen has also come to the East mainland this week. Is there something in Danting that comes to you?"


    Lin Zu set his eyes on Han Siyuan.


    However, Han Siyuan''s face showed an unfathomable look and smiled: "of course, he didn''t come to me. Zhou Lingwen, the old guy is looking for..."


    His voice fell slightly, and it fell on Xiao Naihe.


    All the giant owls present were stunned and put them on Xiao Naihe.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to leave first."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t explain much. It''s better to compete with Zhou Lingwen than to get together with these two creators.


    Now Xiao Naihe is very close to the creator. If he competes with Zhou Lingwen''s Taoism, he may break through the seven aspects of the supreme realm at any time.


    Not only that, he was also very eager for Zhou Lingwen''s "great fortune pill".


    In Xiao Naihe''s body turned into a streamer, wore it out and disappeared in front of the people.


    Lin Zu couldn''t help turning around and asked, "what''s the relationship between Zhou Lingwen and young Xia Xiao?"


    "You can''t think of anything..."


    Wang Junqi broke in at this time and told them everything that had happened to Xiao Naihe and Zhou Lingwen.


    As soon as I heard this, the heaven and earth Taoist priest and the great business Taoist priest were shocked, and a trace of horror flashed in their eyes.


    "Young Xia Xiao, how dare you compete with Zhou Lingwen? Zhou Lingwen was already a pioneer and became the creator like us."


    "Even if young Xia Xiao can kill the Zhentian emperor, the Zhentian emperor has degenerated to the six levels of the supreme realm. Naturally, there is great hope to kill him. But the difference between Zhentian and Zhou Lingwen is not one or two points."


    When Lin Zu spoke, he turned his eyes to the outside.

 Chapter 1229

    "Even if young Xia Xiao can kill the Zhentian emperor, the Zhentian emperor has degenerated to the six levels of the supreme realm. Naturally, there is great hope to kill him. But the difference between Zhentian and Zhou Lingwen is not one or two points." Lin Zu turned his eyes outside when he spoke.


    While talking, everyone present had an idea.


    "No, I need to see how the six levels of the supreme realm contend with the creator," said heaven and earth Taoist Zun.


    "Even when I was in the six fold stage of the supreme realm, I didn''t have the ability to fight the creator. Xiao Naihe is really powerful."


    Han Siyuan smiled and couldn''t help admiring.


    He was the only one who knew Xiao Naihe''s real strength.


    It was the heaven and earth Taoist priest and the great business Taoist priest. These were three people. There was a trace of disbelief in their eyes, that is, they turned into a strong wind and flew out.


    At this time, everyone here wants to have a good experience of this war.


    "Zhou Lingwen and Xiao Xiaoyou also had a fight yesterday, but Zhou Lingwen was still separated at that time, so he couldn''t help Xiao Xiaoyou. But now Zhou Lingwen has vaguely figured out Xiao Xiaoyou''s strength and has been fully prepared. I don''t know how he will deal with Zhou Lingwen?"


    Han Siyuan thought.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had fallen into the garden outside 20000 miles, a forest within a radius of 10000 miles.


    This is the huge monster forest below. If ordinary practitioners enter it, they are afraid that there is no entry or exit.


    However, in Zhou Lingwen''s eyes, the demon forest is like the back garden of his family. Come and go whenever you want.


    "Here we are."


    At this time, Zhou Lingwen stood on the top of the mountain and released his mind. Then this thought was locked in Xiao Naihe.


    This is Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe''s body seems to be a meteor shuttle, constantly flying.


    After a breath, he had come to another peak and stopped.


    The distance between the two people is only a thousand feet. The thoughts condensed on them are vaguely spinning and will burst out at any time.


    "This week''s news is really the Buddha. It''s more powerful than too frosty. Today, maybe you can really step into the level of Creator at any time through this opportunity."


    Xiao Naihe was very calm in his heart.


    On the other side, Xiao Naihe''s eyes moved slightly, and suddenly noticed two figures behind Zhou Lingwen, who were two miles away from Zhou Lingwen.


    However, how powerful Xiao Naihe''s mind is. As long as it is released slightly, everything in a thousand miles can''t escape his own induction.


    "Baizifei, Yuanhong?"


    These two people, one is Yuanhong saved by himself before, and the other is baizifei who clashed with him for no reason.


    When Yuanhong saw what Xiao could do, a trace of shame flashed in her eyes.


    Although this matter has little to do with her, baizifei is his own Taoist companion after all. Unexpectedly, his Taoist companion and his benefactor will go to this point.


    But baizifei was locked by Xiao Naihe, and his whole body trembled. A cold breath could not help deriving from his heart.


    The next moment, baizifei looked at his uncle Han Siyuan and was full of confidence.


    "Young master Xiao, here you are."


    Zhou Lingwen said with a faint smile. There was no contempt in his tone. Goodbye and know du Xiao Naihe''s magical means. Zhou Lingwen''s power of how much Xiao Naihe is also obvious to all.


    This guy can never be explained by the six aspects of the supreme realm. He can kill the figure of the creator, the son of three cultivation. This kind of person must be treated by the creator.


    "This son, the Holy Son of three practices, is afraid to be the reincarnation of the Holy One!"


    Xiao had never thought that Zhou Lingwen was the same as Han Siyuan and the Taoist priest of heaven and earth, and regarded himself as the reincarnation of sanctification.


    But even if he knew, Xiao would laugh it off.


    "Zhou Lingwen, the emperor''s real dragon armor is right here. Have a look."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe suddenly had a golden light flowing on his body, and then rushed into the sky. The light was dazzling. At the moment of bloom, it fell directly in front of several people.


    When Zhou Lingwen saw it, his face suddenly changed. The boy didn''t rely on the emperor''s real dragon armor to compete with himself.


    A unique seventh class Taoist instrument, just pick it out and don''t use it?


    At this time, Zhou Lingwen more and more admired Xiao Naihe''s courage. If Xiao Naihe took out the emperor real dragon for his own use, he was afraid that he still needed some means to deal with this son.


    But now without the emperor''s real dragon armor, the best seven Taoist weapons, Zhou Lingwen''s chances of winning have greatly increased.


    "Well, Xiao Naihe, I Zhou Lingwen seldom admired anyone in my life. You are a cultivator under the Creator I admire slightly. Those six levels of the supreme realm are simply unattractive compared with you."


    However, while admiring Xiao Naihe''s courage, Zhou Lingwen also smiled coldly in his heart.


    Even the Holy reincarnator has six levels of supreme realm and three roads. It''s too arrogant to die.


    "Zhou Lingwen, but the point is over."


    At this time, Zhou Lingwen heard the voice from the void, and several figures suddenly appeared and fell into the rear position.


    "Heaven and earth Taoist priest?"


    When Zhou Lingwen''s eyes changed, he came to Han Siyuan and the Taoist priest of heaven and earth. Is this to cheer Xiao Naihe up?


    However, next, the two figures also appeared and fell beside the Taoist priest of heaven and earth.


    "This is the theory of great business, Lin Zu?"


    When he saw the two men, Zhou Lingwen picked them up slightly.


    He turned his eyes to Xiao Naihe again. Unexpectedly, the boy had such a relationship with heaven and earth Taoist Zun and Lin Zu. It was amazing.


    However, when he thought of coming here, Zhou Lingwen had a thought in his heart, and then said in a very deep tone: "although the heaven and earth Taoist priest and Lin Zu cheer you up, I also want the emperor''s real dragon armor very much. We''d better see the real chapter on our hands today."


    "I can''t wait."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe''s body suddenly burst out like thunder, and the whole person turned into a streamer, directly running into Zhou Lingwen''s face.


    "What? So fast!"


    Zhou Lingwen didn''t expect that Xiao could do it directly while talking. This speed almost made him unable to stop it.


    "Vientiane seven birds method!"


    With a burst of drink, Zhou Lingwen moved, and the strength of his mind suddenly shrouded Xiao Naihe.


    At that moment, their bodies seemed to collide with Mars in the sky, releasing infinite pressure and making a loud noise.


    Then, a huge divine wheel suddenly appeared behind Xiao Naihe.

 Chapter 1230

    At that moment, Xiao was like a meteor, and the great divine wheel of the heavens behind him was constantly turning.


    At this time, a pure light flickered in Zhou Lingwen''s eyes. In an instant, it had fallen into the void.


    At that moment, the light in the void bloomed and fused with Zhou Lingwen. For a moment, articles came over.


    At this time, Zhou Lingwen seems to have changed into a scholar full of poetry and books. At this time, if people don''t know his depth, they will feel that Zhou Lingwen is just an ordinary scholar.


    But Xiao felt the danger conveyed by Zhou Lingwen at that moment.


    "The creator is really not simple. It still needs some means to defeat him."


    Xiao couldn''t help thinking about the electricity, and his body kept retreating.


    But the breath of this article has turned into a trend. It seems that Zhou Lingwen is leading the fashion and becoming the heaven and earth Taoist priest in the heavens. He can''t help saying.


    Wang Junqi on one side also nodded and said, "after all, Zhou Lingwen is an old-fashioned creator. Although childe Xiao is powerful and the level of three cultivation of the son of God may be the reincarnation of ''Saint'', after all, he is still the sixth class of the supreme realm, which is a little different from the creator."


    Han Siyuan didn''t say a word and looked at every move in the field. There are countless implications between each change.


    Even after absorbing Miaomiao Shenkong''s legacy of martial arts, Han siyuandu felt that the two men''s martial arts ideas had almost caught up with Miaomiao Shenkong.


    "Xiao, be careful."


    Zhou Lingwen smiled coldly, and the second word had come.


    "Defeat!"


    At the moment when the word "defeat" was shouted out, the air flow in the void became solidified.


    It''s like the air flow in the heavens changes from gas to solid at this time. At that moment, Xiao Naihe''s body seemed to be imprisoned by infinite power, and his whole body was difficult to move.


    Bai Zifei looked at the situation in the field. His uncle had the upper hand. Suddenly, a fine light flashed in his eyes and said with a cold smile: "what can Xiao do? Even if you are powerful, so what? You are always not as good as my uncle."


    And Zhou Lingwen, when the second word came out, Xiao Naihe''s already bound. At this time, Zhou Lingwen was in high spirits. He stood in the field and looked at the emperor''s real dragon armor floating in the void, as if this magic weapon was his own.


    "Holy Son of sanxiu, if you had just taken out this exquisite seventh class armor, you might have been able to compete, but now, it''s impossible."


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent. Although his body had been bound at this moment, an 88 heavy aperture was suddenly derived from the back of his head, vaguely. This 88 heavy aperture was already a level of important breakthrough.


    At that moment, the golden light in Xiao''s mind changed, like a long golden river in his mind.


    "If Bodhisattvas make good use of their hearts, they will get all the wonderful merits and virtues."


    "In all dharmas, the mind is free from obstacles, and lives and goes. The way of all Buddhas comes and goes, lives with all living beings, and never gives up. Like all dharmas, you can understand, cut off all evil, and have all good."


    In his mind, he was very clear. He was very bright in his mind. He concentrated all the essence of the big day''s Tathagata fingerprints. At this time, the meridians and veins on his body suddenly released a golden light.


    "Huh?"


    This is the truth of the great sun Tathagata fingerprint.


    The origin of Buddhism and Taoism is the Tathagata Buddha. Why can we survive after the last era of heaven and earth and survive the five decline of heaven and man.


    i see!


    Because the handprint of Buddhism and Taoism itself is doom. Integrating the origin of Buddhism and Taoism is the power of doom.


    If we can survive this disaster, it is 99 times of aperture, complete success and become the Lord of the true Buddha.


    "Buddhist and Taoist means? Don''t think about it. Come down here, town!"


    Zhou Lingwen saw that a burst of power conveyed by Xiao Naihe was constantly flowing, and the Tathagata Buddha derived from behind had become more powerful.


    In particular, the 88 heavy aperture on Xiao Naihe''s head, unexpectedly, between continuous rotation, will derive the appearance of 11 apertures.


    Once it is derived, it is 99 times of aperture, great fullness, achievement of the supreme realm, seven times, Creator!


    Zhou Lingwen felt difficult in Xiao Naihe''s six stages of the supreme realm. If this son directly stepped into the seven stages of the supreme realm and became the creator, he was afraid that he would not be his opponent.


    This child must be prevented from understanding.


    Zhou Lingwen didn''t expect that the power of his true words gave Xiao Naihe supreme oppression. It was this oppression that made Xiao Naihe close to the edge of outbreak at this time.


    "The supreme Bodhi must be spoken. It must know its own heart and see its own nature. It is immortal and immortal. In all times, it is true to read and see itself. There is no stagnation in all dharmas. It is true that everything is true, and everything is free. If it is like a heart, it is true."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The long Sanskrit sound, Xiao Naihe''s eyes suddenly opened, and a powerful and powerful Buddhist and Taoist power suddenly burst out.


    "The Golden River on the other bank, the bridge of heaven, earth and man!"


    In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, a river and a bridge appeared.


    At this time, Xiao walked out with this step. He was relaxed and his mind was smooth. The aperture behind his head suddenly burst out

 Chapter 1231

    Buddha light.


    The golden light, the light in the whole heaven and earth, gathered together to form a long river.


    This river flows to the East. It seems to be derived from the boundary river thousands of miles away.


    However, the halo behind Xiao''s head kept rising, and the halo on his body fused together when his mind burst out.


    Vaguely, the spirit of Xiao Naihe seemed to enter a state of no self and no thought. The Tathagata Buddha suddenly opened his eyes in a mysterious space.


    "Who is it? Who is the descendant of Buddhism who understands the ninety-nine heavy aperture and returns to one?"


    This voice came from the depths of this mysterious time and space, as if from a distant time and space, through countless obstacles, and finally arrived.


    Xiao Naihe is now out of his body. He doesn''t know how to enter a mysterious space.


    He was still competing with Zhou Lingwen last second, and stimulated his inside information through Zhou Lingwen''s power. That''s why the origin of Buddhism and Taoism in his body has been derived rapidly.


    If a person is in danger, he can burst out his real potential. Xiao Naihe uses methods to make the Dharma of Buddhism and Taoism more clear.


    "What is this place? Is it similar to the existence of space-time plane?"


    Xiao Naihe has been practicing for so long and has never encountered such a situation. It seems that one''s own soul, in a moment, tears space and time and enters another space.


    "If it is the beginning of the world, I must go through the disaster of heaven and earth and enter the supreme vacuum. Obviously, this is not the supreme vacuum."


    After his thought came out, suddenly, the voice of the God came out again: "descendants of Buddhism, descendants of Buddhism..."


    The voice was infinitely close, and it was at this moment that Xiao shivered all over, because he felt an inexplicable threat on the voice.


    Even the original exquisite didn''t give Xiao Naihe such a dangerous idea. Only the mysterious God had this dangerous trend.


    "Nine to one, return my Avenue."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled, and he immediately fused his 88 fold aperture directly.


    The master of the voice suddenly showed a Golden Shadow.


    Hoo Hoo


    A strong wind blew and rushed on Xiao Naihe''s face.


    It''s like a tornado hitting the sky.


    The power of yin and Yang, rolling constantly, is also a 99 heavy aperture, and suddenly appears in the void.


    This mysterious power of Buddhism and Taoism suddenly bombarded Xiao Naihe in this direction.


    The power of this blow, even the creator, can be blasted into scum.


    At this time, he rushed directly towards Xiao Naihe.


    "Jin Gangjie free seal, Dharma defined seal and Zhiquan seal, three seals in one, nine nine to one, nine nine to one..."


    It was this infinite pressure that made Xiao''s head clear and his heart clear.


    His thoughts seemed to become very hard at this moment, and the Buddha light gathered together at that moment.


    Ninety nine heavy apertures.


    Immediately derived.


    Behind his head, 99 circles!


    when all is said and done.


    The perfection of Buddhism and Taoism.


    "It''s nine to one. Stay, young man!"


    The voice in the virtual shadow was slightly surprised, but revealed a ferocious taste. In a twinkling, it was three inches away from Xiao Naihe.


    "I don''t know who you are, but now you have achieved nine to one. You still want to fight me in this space? It''s too belittling me."


    Xiao Naihe gave a cold hum. After he stepped into nine nine to one and derived ninety-nine heavy apertures, he was the complete completion of the great sun Tathagata fingerprint.


    He felt that his Buddhist and Taoist power was far stronger than before.


    Even now he has a feeling that if he is a single Buddhist, he can immediately become the peak of the creator and directly force himself into the eight fold of the supreme realm.


    "Tathagata handprint, Yasha, true Buddha!"


    Two huge statues of Buddha appeared behind Xiao Naihe. One face was stained with killing intention and cold, while the other was high above, as if it were the enlightened Buddha who helped the world.


    The two giant Buddhas opened their eyes and closed their palms. With one blow, the Tathagata handprints showed a form of "shadow", that is, bombardment.


    Like Wuzhi Mountain, the air flow in this space was completely absorbed in an instant. Xiao seemed to have become three giant Buddhas.


    Click, wipe, click, the supreme Buddha power, roll it down.


    These two forces collided in time and space, and suddenly released a burst of Mars, like the infinite power produced by the collision of two huge planets in the void.


    But also at this time, the mysterious virtual shadow was patted back two steps by Xiao Naihe''s palm print, and he was very surprised in his tone.


    "The source of Buddhism and Taoism, the last source of Buddhism and Taoism is in you?"


    At that moment, Xiao caught something immediately.


    After the two people''s thoughts collided in the void, they suddenly understood everything.


    "This mysterious man has the last source of Buddhism and Taoism."


    Xiao was surprised. He knew that even if he absorbed monk Xuanji''s Buddhist and Taoist Origin and integrated his own, he could not achieve real integrity.


    Unexpectedly, the remaining source of Buddhism and Taoism is actually on the mysterious man behind this space.


    If Xiao had guessed correctly, he would have to experience this mysterious invisible space to derive 99 times of aperture.


    The mysterious man may have been waiting in this space for a long time in order to find the rest of his Buddhist and Taoist Origin.


    "Although monk Xuanji also derived ninety-nine heavy apertures, he is not really nine to one. Most of them borrow the free seal of the golden Gang world, so they have not passed through this invisible space. But this mysterious man must have another kind of Buddhist and Taoist magic power!"


    In the midst of Xiao Nai''s heart reading, there was a sudden brightness in front of him.


    The mysterious virtual shadow has disappeared. What remains on Xiao Naihe is the appearance of 99 heavy apertures rising and falling up and down.


    "Nine nine to one, nine nine to one. I heard that Xuanji monk of Tantric Buddhism is the only one. I didn''t expect that there are still people who can achieve the complete success of Buddhism and Taoism!"


    Zhou Lingwen appeared in front of Xiao Naihe, and his frightened tone suddenly fell into Xiao Naihe''s ear.


    "I''m back."


    People didn''t know where Xiao Nai understood the Buddhist doctrine of nine returns to one. At that time, the spirit entered an invisible space, which was very dangerous.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Xiao Naihe seemed to go for a while and nothing happened.

 Chapter 1232

    "Who is the mysterious man? He has stayed in the mysterious space for a long time, and his thoughts are so powerful. Is he the same as the mysterious God, at least he can''t reach the peak of the supreme state? Or break through himself and integrate the source?"


    Now Xiao Naihe was influenced by the mysterious man just now. During the rapid operation of his thoughts, he didn''t pay attention to Zhou Lingwen, but thought about the mysterious man.


    If Zhou Lingwen knew that he, the creator of the world, was so ignored by Xiao, he was afraid to be angry!


    "Did sister Han see it? How do I think brother Xiao looks wrong?"


    On one side, Lin Yueru found the strange situation of Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe stood in the field, and all the airflow within ten miles stopped for a moment. Then Xiao Naihe seemed to be fixed, and he didn''t know whether he was wandering.


    "I also feel a little strange. When he just derived 99 heavy apertures, the whole person was stunned. He stopped for a breath."


    Han Wantong''s tone was shocking. If he competed with a creator, even one breath, or even one tenth of a breath, could be killed by the other party.


    Xiao Naihe was stunned at that moment, which was a mistake that should not have happened.


    Fortunately, Lingwen felt strange that week. He didn''t attack Xiao at the first time, otherwise the situation would change.


    In their eyes, Xiao Naihe was stunned for a moment, but only Xiao Naihe knew that he was deriving a new eleven fold aperture and entering an invisible Buddhist and Taoist space.


    As long as you pass through that Buddhist and Taoist space, you can be regarded as the real nine to one.


    In that space, the incomparable danger and the mysterious existence have just passed two moves, which is much more dangerous than competing with Zhou Lingwen now.


    These things, no one else knows.


    "Nine nine to one, he really nine nine to one. With the details of his three cultivation, after ninety-nine times of aperture, he should make a breakthrough and become the creator."


    Han Siyuan couldn''t help saying.


    "No, the accumulation of Qi and blood on him has indeed reached an extremely high level. If we have an accumulation when we are in the six levels of the supreme realm, we can immediately enter the supreme vacuum and cross the world disaster without any danger. But he has not led to the world disaster yet. What''s the matter?"


    Lin Zu''s tone became very surprised.


    On the other side, the Taoist priest of heaven and earth looked at Xiao Naihe with a look that he couldn''t understand.


    All three of them are the seven creator of the supreme realm and should belong to one of the top forces in the 3300 world.


    There are situations that they can''t understand.


    "How can Xiao be? Who is he? He can resist tenaciously until now!"


    Baizi flew back two steps and looked at Xiao Naihe''s eyes, becoming very frightened.


    "I will defeat you before you are completely united."


    When Zhou Lingwen''s mind turned, his body wanted a meteor to cross.


    Click.


    For a moment, Zhou Lingwen jumped and tore the space, and came to Xiao Naihe in an instant.


    "Cut Luo nine turn to break!"


    At this time, a knife light suddenly flickered out of the void. Zhou Lingwen suddenly gathered together with a shadowless radiance in his hand, showing an invisible treasure knife.


    After brushing the knife, it has been cut off.


    Bang bang!


    This mysterious divine light flickered. Xiao Naihe''s body jumped immediately. His mind turned and he had reached a hundred miles outside.


    The river with a radius of three Mu was evaporated by the heat on the knife light in an instant.


    This is the strength of the creator.


    "Buddha''s handprint, imagine the Buddha."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly burst out a burst of pure light in his eyes, integrated into everything, and jumped out in an instant.


    A breathing time has come behind the void.


    His hands moved slightly, and the power of a palm print behind him immediately gathered together and photographed it.


    Boom!


    "Is this the power of the perfection of Buddhism and Taoism?"


    Xiao was frightened by the power of his Tathagata fingerprint at that moment.


    It''s the same 99 aperture. Monk Xuanji''s Jin Gangjie free seal is not as good as one tenth of his own.


    How could Xiao have been able to compete with the creator before he returned to unity.


    Now his accumulation has surpassed the creator. Even if he has not passed the disaster of heaven and earth and become the creator, he has stood at the peak of the creator.


    Zhou Lingwen''s strength suddenly collided. Although the two men tried their best, they were not the enemy of life and death.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe even came out of the "limitless countercurrent", and his divine thoughts suddenly increased and merged into the Buddha seal.


    The power of nine to one has become more powerful.


    "Yes!"


    It''s the same word. It''s more powerful than Zhou Lingwen''s true words just now.


    It was just a word "Ding", such as the sea and prison. In a moment, the aura in the whole void was picked up by Xiao Naihe''s weapon.


    The power that erupted at that moment was even more terrible, far more powerful than the previous nine to one.


    Wow.


    Hundreds of miles around, forests and trees were overturned by Xiao Naihe''s Buddha seal, the soil was facing the sky, and the river was broken.


    The continuous mountains and rivers were also photographed by Xiao Naihe''s palm print, and all of them were cut off.


    "This... This is already the strength of the creator, young master Xiao. Didn''t there be the strength of the creator before the disaster?"


    Qiankun daozun was so calm that he couldn''t keep calm and became very shocked.


    Another way of thinking, if the heaven and earth Taoist priest was Zhou Lingwen, she couldn''t take it down just now.


    "It must be the reincarnation of the saint, otherwise how can it reach such a level in the supreme state of sexuality?"


    Several other people were deeply impressed by the words of heaven and earth.


    Zhou Lingwen''s face became pale. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, his eyes became deeply afraid.


    Hoo


    Then he took a breath. Zhou Lingwen shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "childe Xiao has great powers. Now there are only ten moves. I have lost half. I admit defeat."


    Although Zhou Lingwen still has the strength to spare, he knows that if it is really a duel between life and death, he will not win this son.


    Now he saw an incomparably deep potential in Xiao Naihe. As soon as his mind was active, he immediately wanted to have a good relationship with Xiao Naihe.


    "Oh?"


    Xiao smiled faintly and took back the emperor''s real dragon armor in the void.

 Chapter 1233

    Watching Xiao Naihe take back the emperor''s real dragon armor, Zhou Lingwen''s eyes flashed a pity. After all, this armor is already a top-quality seventh class Taoist weapon. Not every creator can be a seventh class Taoist weapon.


    Even in the nine heaven God domain, not everyone of the gods of the creator got the seventh class Taoist instruments.


    It can be seen how rare this device is.


    It''s like everyone in the world has gone to practice Taoism, but there are too few people practicing weapons, which leads to this phenomenon.


    Xiao Naihe was almost the same. His real strength was on cultivation. He didn''t study how to refine weapons at all.


    However, he knew that the real power came from himself. It would be too dangerous to refine tools by himself and borrow foreign power.


    If it is long-term, it is likely to produce a situation of relying on the Tao. For one''s own cultivation, there are hundreds of harm but no benefit.


    "Young master Xiao is really powerful. According to the previous bet, this'' great fortune pill ''is yours."


    Zhou Lingwen suppressed his pitiful eyes, and then a pill came out of his hand, which was the "great fortune pill" before.


    Xiao Naihe was not polite either. He took this "great fortune pill" and took a slight look.


    The colorful light flowing on the pill seems to be the glass startling rainbow in the nine days. The fragrance of Dan spread all over the country makes people feel fresh and refreshing.


    Even when baizifei behind smelled the pill, he was jealous. He was jealous of how Xiao got the pill.


    At this time, how did Xiao achieve the great power of Buddhism and Taoism? He was very sensitive to the control of the people''s heart.


    When everyone''s thoughts turned, Xiao could clearly feel it. There was a feeling of controlling people''s hearts.


    "It''s no wonder that when you reach the state of complete success of Buddhism and Taoism, you can influence the world. It turns out that this is to cultivate the hearts of the people!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had some new understanding of the truth of Buddhism and Taoism.


    It''s true that Buddhism is everywhere in life.


    "The alchemy pill, the alchemy above has passed 98 levels. The person who refined the alchemy pill must be an eight fold giant owl, and he has trained his mind fire power."


    In front of Xiao Naihe, a Dandao master, any pill, as long as he looked at it, the structure and heat of it all appeared in his mind.


    Although many pills have been refined, the ingredients and the heat of refining are all secrets.


    Take this great fortune pill for example. Even if other pill masters get it, they can''t explore the structural components and refining techniques of the pill.


    But Xiao had no such difficulty.


    So that when Xiao Naihe said it, Zhou Lingwen was shocked, and his eyes showed a burst of disbelief.


    "I really admire childe Xiao''s attainments in Dan Dao. Yes, the person who made this pill is the nine elders in our Dan court."


    Even if Zhou Lingwen was the creator, there was no way to refine the "great fortune pill"! However, Xiao Naihe could see the depth with a glance, which was no less than the nine elders in their Dan court.


    Danting again.


    Since entering the six levels of the supreme realm, Xiao Naihe has more and more contacts with Danting, and has a strong curiosity about this mysterious power.


    "Zifei, come here."


    At this time, baizifei was shocked and was drunk by Zhou Lingwen. He was about to run.


    However, thinking of how Xiao still had his uncle''s magic power, he stubbornly pressed down the idea and turned it in the void step by step.


    "Uncle..."


    Zhou Lingwen suddenly burst out a burst of pure light in his eyes, like thunder and lightning.


    Bai Zifei just touched his eyes, suddenly his legs numb and knelt down on the void.


    "Young master Xiao, Zifei was wrong at the beginning. I promise you, when I return to Danting, I will let him shut up for a hundred years and think about it."


    Zhou Lingwen''s tone changed.


    The baizifei knelt down in front of him. Xiao had no fluctuation in his heart, but looked at the clown like figure coldly.


    Yuanhong bowed at this time, and her voice trembled: "childe Xiao, please forgive Zifei. Zifei only blinded his eyes for a moment and couldn''t get along with Childe Xiao. If childe Xiao has any dissatisfaction, I''m willing to bear all this to him."


    Xiao Naihe could not help thinking that although baizifei was small-minded, his Taoist companion Yuanhong was good-natured.


    Bai Zifei looked at Xiao. His eyes were filled with fear. At that moment, he suddenly felt very regretful. He shouldn''t have provoked the young man in front of him.


    "Go away!"


    Xiao Naihe waved his hand and no longer watched the white boy fly.


    Although Bai Zifei is not guilty to death, if anyone can still be safe after provoking Xiao Nai, Xiao Nai doesn''t need to practice this way.


    Just now, Xiao Naihe''s mind turned into a magic power and fell into baizifei''s heart.


    As long as there is a shadow in baizifei''s heart, he will have a bad way of cultivation in the future and lose his heart.


    Unless he can defeat Xiao Naihe and save Tao heart from Xiao Naihe.


    But this is impossible. Bai Zifei was seeded by Xiao because of an inexplicable flying vinegar. He lost his heart and couldn''t improve his cultivation. This punishment is enough.


    Zhou Lingwen didn''t think of this. He waved with one hand and tore a crack in the void, bringing Bai Zifei and Yuan Hong into the inner space.


    "Young master Xiao, if you come to our Danting hall in the future, I will sincerely welcome you. If you have time, you can have a good duel with young master Xiao."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Lingwen immediately spread the voice.


    "Heaven and earth Taoist priest, great business Taoist priest, Han Siyuan, I''m gone. If you come to Danting in the future, you can get together again."


    Zhou Lingwen has now made up his mind to make friends with Xiao Naihe and a giant owl with three cultivation saints and high attainments in Dandao. There is absolutely no harm, but infinite benefits.


    Therefore, he is also polite to Xiao''s friends!


    Speaking, Zhou Lingwen tore the space and left directly from the space tunnel.


    "Today''s war is really enjoyable. The supreme realm six levels compete with the creator. When I was in the supreme realm six levels, I was far inferior to you."


    Han Siyuan came over and patted Xiao Naihe on the shoulder.


    Lin Zu on the other side said, "young Xia Xiao, you have enough accumulation in your body. You can make a breakthrough in the world at any time. When are you going to cross the disaster? I can protect the Dharma for you then."


    Lin Zu has seen that Xiao Naihe''s accumulated enough to cross the world.

 Chapter 1234

    Han Siyuan came over and patted Xiao Naihe on the shoulder.


    Lin Zu on the other side said, "young Xia Xiao, you have enough accumulation in your body. You can make a breakthrough at any time and go through the great disaster. When are you going to go through the disaster? I can protect the Dharma for you at that time." Lin Zu has seen that Xiao Naihe''s accumulation is enough to go through the great disaster.


    Lin Zu owes Xiao a favor because of Lin Yueru, so he wants to pay it back now.


    If any giant owl with six levels of supremacy wants to make a breakthrough, he must first go through the disaster of heaven and earth. Although this world disaster is different from thunder disaster.


    However, this is a confrontation with heaven and earth. It can be said that it is the most powerful disaster up to now. It is very dangerous.


    If you do, you will be the creator.


    If you don''t get through it, the spirit will immediately dissipate in heaven and earth, or it is very dangerous to give up and reincarnate.


    And even if it is spent, it will also produce a sense of mental fatigue.


    When anyone crosses the moment of the creator, the mind in his body will change from the level of void creation to the epoch-making stage and enter a state of weakness.


    In other words, it was their weakest moment and they had no power to fight back.


    Whether it was the Taoist priest of heaven and earth or Lin Zu, he was crossing the great disaster of heaven and earth and transformed into a pioneering spirit. At that time, the power in his body would be absorbed in an instant and enter a period of weakness.


    In that weak period, when the mind is tired, any practitioner of the supreme state can kill each other.


    Many people who want to enter the creator are looking for a very secret place to survive the disaster.


    But there are also many people who were approached by their enemies when they were crossing the great disaster of heaven and earth. They killed each other and possessed the flesh while they were weak and tired.


    When the heaven and earth Taoist priest experienced the great disaster of heaven and earth, he was guarded by shangsanqing people.


    When Lin Zu experienced the disaster of heaven and earth, he was guarded by his Taoist partners.


    If Xiao Naihe was found to seek revenge when he was crossing the world disaster, it was definitely the most dangerous.


    "My accumulation is indeed enough. I have reached a very strong stage and can survive the disaster at any time. But now is not the time."


    Lin Zu was stunned when he heard this, but then he understood.


    Xiao didn''t trust himself.


    But Lin Zu was not surprised. He was not Xiao Naihe. Even relatives and friends could attack when they crossed the world.


    Lin Zu, an outsider, as long as he is a normal person, will not put his weakest time in his own hands.


    It''s like a character like Xiao Naihe, the Holy Son of three practices, who has accumulated countless in his body. If he is tired and enters the weak period, he can occupy the flesh as long as he crushes the spirit of Xiao Naihe.


    This temptation is too strong.


    "OK, but what should you do now, young Xia Xiao? Your world disaster is very close. It''s very dangerous if you don''t have a suitable person to protect you!"


    Xiao Naihe also knows this truth, but everyone here is not safe.


    Even Han Siyuan, a staunch ally, Xiao Naihe didn''t trust him 100%.


    Even those people in Yantian Pavilion, Xiao may not be able to put down his heart, because a person''s greed is endless.


    As long as it is placed on the closest person, it is the safest.


    "I''m going back, too, guys. If we have fate in the future, we can get together again."


    Xiao made a polite remark.


    "Brother Xiao, are you leaving?"


    At this time, the cold moon''s eyes suddenly showed a burst of reluctance and sadness.


    Heaven and earth Taoist Zun took a look and couldn''t help sighing. She had already seen her apprentice''s feelings for Xiao Naihe.


    However, this man is really hard to control. If his apprentice is combined with this son, it may not be a good thing.


    Lin Yueru and Han Wantong also showed the same look in their eyes.


    At that moment, Xiao felt something.


    Suddenly, there were countless emotions in front of him. Like the clouds and snow at the beginning, the endless emotions kept flying in front of him, and would surround Xiao Naihe''s fingertips.


    "They actually have feelings for me?"


    Xiao Naihe was stunned. Unexpectedly, the three women had another meaning for themselves like Yun Weixue.


    Was it derived from the time when Zhentian emperor saved them?


    With a slight sigh in his heart, Xiao felt that it was some trouble, but now he had a Taoist companion. If he fell in love with these three women again, it might not be a good thing for them.


    Break when you break!


    Xiao Naihe''s mind was very clear. He nodded and said, "let''s go!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe''s body suddenly turned into a streamer and disappeared in the direction of the boundary river.


    Han Wantong''s three women looked at Xiao Naihe''s back and showed deep sadness in their eyes. With a slight sigh, their deep thoughts suddenly turned into a burst of eastward flow


    At this time, on Liuyun Avenue and the long river, the disciples on both sides were practicing Taoism.


    In the mid air, countless flying swords kept shuttling, and hundreds of thousands of disciples practiced together at this time.


    Liuyun Avenue is running day by day as usual.


    At this time, there was a shock in the whole void, like the earth shaking and the mountains shaking.


    Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu


    The violent wind blew over and rushed on the mountain protection array of Liuyun Avenue.


    "Who?"


    Cong Tianxin was shocked and immediately jumped out of the secret space of the inner hall. The whole person bloomed in the center of the Taoist field like fire.


    At this time, two figures appeared in front of Cong Tianxin.


    Hundreds of thousands of disciples at the bottom looked up into the sky, and the power was constantly attracting them.


    "This is Xuanji. Why are you here?"


    Cong Tianxin''s eyes showed deep fear.


    Cong Tianxin didn''t speak. There was a man beside him.


    The moon white cloud brocade is straight, with a sky blue spider leather belt tied around the waist, a flax hair, a pair of deep star eyes and a tall and beautiful body. It is the creator taishuangtian.


    Taishuangtian''s Qi and blood burst out and condensed in the void. Suddenly, the whole void spread all over the past, and it seemed that heaven and earth were about to be torn apart.


    "What a powerful force... This is... The creator of the seven levels of the supreme realm?"


    Cong Tianxin was shocked. When he looked at the frost, his eyes couldn''t help showing a strong fear.


    "Cong Tianxin, hand over all the things in the holy Secret Library of Liuyun Avenue."

 Chapter 1235

    At this time, two figures appeared in front of Cong Tianxin.


    Hundreds of thousands of disciples at the bottom looked up into the sky, and the power was constantly attracting them.


    "This is Xuanji. Why are you here?"


    Cong Tianxin''s eyes showed deep fear.


    Cong Tianxin didn''t speak. There was a man beside him.


    The moon white cloud brocade is straight, with a sky blue spider leather belt tied around the waist, a flax hair, a pair of deep star eyes and a tall and beautiful body. It is the creator taishuangtian.


    Taishuangtian''s Qi and blood burst out and condensed in the void. Suddenly, the whole void spread all over the past, and it seemed that heaven and earth were about to be torn apart.


    "What a powerful force... This is... The creator of the seven levels of the supreme realm?"


    Cong Tianxin was shocked. When he looked at the frost, his eyes couldn''t help showing a strong fear.


    "Cong Tianxin, hand over all the things in the holy Secret Library of Liuyun Avenue."


    "What''s in the holy secret library?"


    After hearing this, Cong Tianxin suddenly looked again. Unexpectedly, they knew these things.


    Although they didn''t get as much from Liuyun Avenue as Xiao, they still got some opportunities to keep Liuyun Avenue free from any pressure for a hundred years.


    Now the unparalleled sect will seize these opportunities.


    "What exactly do you mean? This is the chance of our Liuyun Avenue. Can''t you unparalleled sect go to war with our Liuyun Avenue?"


    "Hahaha, Cong Tianxin, don''t because I don''t know. Yang pan must have realized the idea of creating things in the void and closed the door to death. And your first Dharma king is not in the sect, is he?"


    "How could you investigate so clearly?"


    Cong Tianxin''s eyes contracted slightly. When he looked at the two people, a kind of shock flashed in his heart.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Hand over the things in the holy secret library, or... Die!"


    Taishuangtian''s voice sounded like thunder from the void, which could not help but make hundreds of thousands of Liuyun Avenue disciples tremble and look at the three people above the void.


    "This is... Peerless sect does have a creator. If I guessed correctly, my elder should be the creator in the nine heaven God domain. It''s too frosty."


    "Yes, it seems that you are a little knowledgeable. A little supreme state triple is not in my eyes. If you are obedient, I can protect your orthodoxy today, how about it?"


    "Elder, it''s not wrong that you are the creator, but our Liuyun Avenue is in the divine world, and you also have the creator. Aren''t you afraid of hurting your harmony?"


    "Hahaha, the things in the holy secret library are an opportunity that can''t be found in the world. Compared with this, I still like this opportunity. Although the clouds are powerful, I can stand it."


    "Really?"


    At this time, another sound came from the void. It was like thunder exploding between mountains and rivers.


    The whole array in Liuyun Avenue was suppressed at once.


    This force suddenly flowed from the space thousands of miles away and spread to these people.


    A figure appeared in front of them on a frosty day.


    "Liuyun, have you come down to earth?"


    Too frosty eyes locked on the mysterious woman above the void.


    The woman was wearing a goose yellow gold cut silk knee length narrow sleeved jacket, a purple embroidered oil-green tangled silk skirt, and a light purple brocade and wool inlaid thin smoke yarn.


    Her hair is black and shiny, her head is windy and chic, her hair is in a single bun, her hair is light and slowly twisted, her hair is covered with hawksbill chrysanthemums, and her skin is as thick as fat, and she wears a jade ginkgo leaf earring on her hand.


    The waist is tied with a milky white bow and a long spike of five-color net sash. On it is hung a camel gray broken branch flower sachet. On his feet, he wears gold pinched and cloud digging red fragrant sheepskin embroidered shoes at the bottom of Hibiscus. The whole person is charming.


    Her voice was like the sound of nature. When it was conveyed, it suddenly exploded in the void.


    When taishuangtian looked at the woman, his eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of fear.


    Liuyun is also the creator and the person who created Liuyun Avenue.


    There are more years than too frosty days.


    At this time, taishuangtian was also shocked. He didn''t expect to encounter Liuyun at this time.


    "It''s too frosty. I''ll be there when you''re at the lower boundary. Moreover, Yang Pan''s disciple has already told me before. I know about the holy secret library."


    Liuyun showed a smile on his face and walked out slightly.


    "Liuyun, the opportunity of the holy secret library, you can''t swallow it alone. Cooperate with me."


    "Hahaha, really, but we don''t get many opportunities in the holy secret library. Most of them have been obtained."


    "How is that possible?"


    Liu Yun turned to the other side of Cong Tianxin and said, "tell me."


    "Yes!"


    Cong Tianxin only had Liuyun to go to the lower bound. His face was respectful. Liuyun condensed a Dharma array in the void and blocked the sight of the disciples below, so others didn''t know that Liuyun had come out. They were the ancestors of Liuyun Avenue!


    "I have investigated before, and there is a mysterious strong man in the holy secret library who contends with us. The mysterious strong man is the legendary three son of repair."


    "The son of sanxiu?"


    Too frosty day pondered, suddenly his face changed, and his eyes showed a burst of horror.


    At this time, Liuyun looked moved and smiled, "On the frosty day, I have a magic weapon called the supreme divine mirror, which can break the secret of heaven and humanity. I have felt what happened between you and Xiao Naihe of Yantian Pavilion. And Liuyun Avenue collects the news of your unparalleled sect and sends it to me. Do you think I won''t know the gratitude and resentment between you and the three holy sons?"


    "Do you... Say that the real master of those opportunities is Xiao Naihe?"


    It''s too frosty. If it''s true, it''s terrible.


    "If I''m not wrong, Xiao Naihe is actually the reincarnation of the saint. Otherwise, how could he get so many opportunities and be the son of sanxiu."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "It''s too frosty. Since you can''t take the son of the three saints, I''m sure no one can swallow it. If the two of us work together to take the son down, the chance will be divided equally at that time, how about it?"


    In the beautiful eyes of Liuyun, a trace of ferocity suddenly appeared.


    The look of too frosty day is very complex. It seems to be calculating something.


    At this time, I couldn''t help nodding.

 Chapter 1236

    Ten thousand miles away, Xiao could fly at top speed.


    His body paused slightly and stopped by a mirror lake.


    Between the huge mountains and rivers, many wild animals swim among the forests.


    A stream of Qi and blood rushed into the sky. It is estimated that hundreds of thousands of monsters are wandering between the monster forests. Xiao Naihe specializes in demon Taoism and is very familiar with the smell of monsters.


    He had just walked through the forest of monsters. As soon as he came out, he entered the edge of the boundary river.


    "Have a rest first. The aura in my body is very thick. I haven''t fully accumulated it yet. Practice first."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe thought about it, the spiritual power in his body was already all over him. Between the flows, he turned into pieces of golden light and hid outside.


    At this time, 99 heavy apertures had been derived from his head, undulating up and down.


    This is the highest state of the great sun Tathagata fingerprint.


    "This is the unity of nine and nine, but I expected that at least after I became the creator. But now I am still in the six levels of the supreme realm and the realm of void creation, but I have reached 99 levels of aperture..."


    Xiao frowned. He seemed to be calculating something. Suddenly, his eyes brightened: "the origin of Buddhism and Taoism has been nine to one, and has achieved complete success. There should not be only the six and seven levels of the supreme realm."


    After all, Buddhism and Taoism are inherited from the last era of heaven and earth. It is unusual to be able to leave orthodoxy after the decline of heaven and man.


    If the original power of Buddhism and Taoism is only at the level of the creator, then this Taoist tradition can not survive two worlds or even more eras.


    "Is it... Is it because of the source of Buddhism and Taoism in another mysterious person in that mysterious void? If we integrate these two sources of Buddhism and Taoism, we can achieve the unity of source?"


    It is possible that even if the origin of Buddhism and Taoism is down, it is similar to the existence of six kinds of roads.


    At the beginning, the north and South clothes made TIANYAO, that is, they gave full play to the origin of the evil way and became the first person in the demon world.


    Now Xiao Naihe has brought his Buddhism and Taoism origin to the limit, but he has not broken through the seven aspects of the supreme realm. There is only one possibility, that is, this power of Buddhism and Taoism origin is not complete enough.


    "I don''t know who the mysterious man is, but he has sensed my existence in the void space. I''m afraid he will find me soon."


    That mysterious Buddhist practice, I''m afraid, like the Buddha, has reached a very high level.


    Even if Xiao Naihe had a heaven platform, it would be difficult to isolate the deduction from the creator. Even some heavenly secrets and Taoist instruments can sense Xiao Naihe''s own existence.


    Only by stepping into the creator, breaking the shackles of heaven, can others deduce it to themselves.


    Xiao Naihe felt a slight movement in his heart. He was about to get up. Suddenly, his pupils contracted and immediately locked to a corner at the edge of the boundary river.


    On the boundary river, a red light surrounded it, as if it had turned into a fixed sea god pearl, floating in the sky.


    There are two figures in the divine pearl, one of which is the cloud and snow that Xiao Nai thinks about day and night.


    "Still here!"


    Xiao sighed a little, but his face showed a smile. Nothing was happier than his Taoist Companion to visit him.


    Yunweixue''s body seemed to be light dust, slightly nodded on the water surface of the boundary river and leaned close to it.


    "Well, I''m coming!"


    I haven''t seen Weixue for many days. However, Xiao seems to be a century away. He paused slightly. The two people seem to be parting better than getting married.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s affection at his fingertips was constantly surrounded, floating slightly and intertwined between his ten fingers.


    This is the connection between the fingers. Yun Weixue''s love for Xiao Naihe has reached a very strong state.


    Before Han Wantong, Han Yue and Lin Yueru, although they wrapped their love around Xiao Naihe''s fingertips, they were not as complex as Yun Weixue.


    The fate of the two of them is entangled together. Just like this love, it is very complex and can''t be solved.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Nothing, thank you!"


    The two people haven''t seen each other for many days, and their strong feelings have turned into three or two simple words. However, between the words, their feelings are strong and can be called clearly.


    Beside Yun Weixue, there is a puppet split without facial features. This split is the twelve capital days that Xiao had given to Yun Weixue before.


    Xiao Naihe had already refined the twelve capital days into a top-grade five level. Even the giant owl at the level of unparalleled sect leader, once he met the twelve capital days, as long as Yun Weixue showed it, the other party would run away immediately.


    I never thought it would be like that.


    Several figures under Emperor Zhentian have reached the six levels of the supreme realm, and they can''t even compete with the twelve days.


    "There is a lot of breath in these twelve days. Do you put those people of the cloud family in it?"


    Xiao Naihe could perceive everything from the twelve heavenly faces with a slight look.


    "Yes, it was too dangerous at that time. I had to send everyone in the cloud family inside."


    Speaking of the situation at that time, Lianyun Weixue''s eyes twinkled with a trace of essence.


    Although dodu Tian is a puppet Dharma, he has no spirit and consciousness. He is no different from other practitioners.


    It has become a top-quality fifth class Taoist instrument. It is almost in the five levels of human supremacy. The internal space opened is enough to accommodate hundreds of thousands of people.


    Although the cloud family has expanded in the past two or three years, it is only thousands of people. They have more than enough income.


    "There is also a world of practice in the twelve capitals. Although it is of little use to you and me, it is a great opportunity for them."


    Although Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue become Taoist couples, it doesn''t mean that they must help the cloud family.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t remember the troubles of the cloud family in the past. It''s very good. How can he specially help them.


    But yunweixue wants to help them. Xiao doesn''t care.


    "By the way, however, this is the elder who saved me."


    While talking, Yun Weixue quickly introduced the white fox behind him, and his face was stained with a smile.


    The white fox came out, and there was a clear breath on his body. This breath was more sacred than cloud and snow.


    White fox has been silent nearby. In fact, he is looking at Xiao Naihe.


    In fact, Xiao Naihe noticed the white fox early in the morning, but he didn''t expect that the man who saved Yun Weixue was actually a white fox.


    "Yes, in less than a year, you have achieved the six fold of the supreme realm."

 Chapter 1237

    The white fox stepped over in the void, and the air flow at his feet dispersed slightly, as if he were stepping on the water, and waves of ripples were wide open.


    Among the white fox''s voice, there are three points of smile, three points of look, three points of surprise, and one point of depth.


    "Big brother, we meet again."


    Beside the white fox, a little girl pushed Xiao with a smile.


    The little girl was a Bei who had calculated Xiao Naihe once.


    "Xiaobei..."


    Xiao Naihe looked at the white fox and said something secretly in his heart. He was a little complicated.


    If the only relative left in beinanyi was white fox.


    The white fox was saved unintentionally by beinanyi. In the next period of time, the white fox has been with beinanyi. It is not the relationship between men and women, but something similar to the relationship between teachers and apprentices.


    But white fox is not Xiao Naihe''s real apprentice. At best, it exists like half a student.


    In fact, many Daoism learned by white fox were originally taught by Beinan Yi, that is, Xiao Naihe.


    She achieved the road step by step. When she challenged many gods in the North South clothing upper nine heaven God domain, the white fox has reached the five peaks of the supreme realm.


    Later, after Xiao Naihe was reborn, when he met white fox for the first time, he guessed that the other party had reached six levels. But now it seems that the white fox has reached the peak level of the creator, and can cross this level at any time, thunder over nine robberies and achieve eight.


    In her eyes, there was a twinkle of stars, which was what Xiao Naihe had taught her before.


    Now looking at the star in the white fox''s eyes, Xiao couldn''t help thinking of his trip to 3300 world with white fox in the era of beinanyi.


    The picture at that time was vivid.


    "Well, I''m not beinanyi now, but Xiao Naihe. Xiaobei... The fate of white fox has been cut off with me."


    Xiao Naihe threw away all the distractions in his heart. The softness in his eyes suddenly became very tenacious.


    "Elder, how do you know?"


    As soon as yunweixue heard it, she suddenly heard something interesting.


    "In fact, when you mentioned that your Taoist partner was a disciple of Yantian Pavilion, I already guessed a few points."


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart.


    Xiao smiled faintly and said, "Miss White fox, did you inquire about my news?"


    When Xiao Naihe and Bai Hu separated, he didn''t tell each other his identity.


    Now it''s only possible to protect but know that she is from Yantian Pavilion. This woman has inquired about her identity.


    Why ask about your identity?


    At that time, Xiao Naihe should be far inferior to white fox, in the eyes of her creator. But Xiao Naihe, like an ant, how could he deliberately inquire about his own news.


    Could it be... Could it be that the white fox knows that he is beinanyi?


    Thinking of this place, Xiao Naihe was immediately nervous and frightened by his idea.


    His way of rebirth is neither the reincarnation of soldiers nor the seizing and giving up of attachments, but is similar to the rebirth of the exchange of gods and souls, which does not belong to the existence of any kind of Taoism.


    If even the white fox can see it, this woman is not a creator, but an existence at the level of "Saint".


    "In less than a year, you didn''t even enter the supreme realm at first, but in just a few months, you have become the six fold of the supreme realm and killed Zhentian. You are now at the top of the 3300 world. I know the depth of Yantian Pavilion. I don''t believe that Yantian Pavilion can cultivate you to the six fold of the supreme realm during this time."


    "Everyone has opportunities. Although I don''t say what kind of person I am, Xiao Naihe has met by chance."


    Xiao said faintly.


    However, he also knew that in less than a year, even the legendary "Saint" or the first person in the divine world, Bai inorganic, did not step so fast from the Shinto to the supreme realm.


    Even Xiao didn''t believe this opportunity.


    "Just, I saved Wei Xue, and I just walked with ease."


    As soon as the white fox turned, he became soft and seemed to have given up the topic.


    Yun Weixue breathed softly. Although she didn''t know the connection between Xiao Naihe and white fox, the dialogue between the two people seemed to be an invisible duel, which made herself a little out of breath.


    As soon as the white fox gives up, it is all a disguised admission of defeat.


    The tense atmosphere of the air suddenly disappeared.


    Bang!


    At this time, the original relaxed atmosphere suddenly solidified.


    The breath in the void was like a huge powder keg, which detonated at that moment.


    Bursts of air tearing sound came out.


    At that moment, yunweixue seemed to feel a subtle divine power. A strong wind, rich and sharp blades, swept past his cheeks and directly approached Xiao Naihe.


    On Yun Weixue''s body, two kinds of blessing forces suddenly appeared, one is the restraining force of Xiao Naihe''s special blessing, and the other is the enchantment from the twelve capitals.


    With the blessing of the two forces, Yun Weixue was gently pushed behind.


    "Elder... How..."


    Xiao was as if he hadn''t heard of it, and his face was expressionless. His mind immediately condensed at this moment. His body was like a bird. For a moment, he had already flown out.


    A little step, like stepping on the seven stars, the starlight released by a little bit, suddenly spread all over Xiao Naihe.


    After a while, the breath at a distance of 100 feet has been absorbed in a breath time and turned into a vacuum environment.


    "Magic spirit finger!"


    The voice of the white fox was like a ghost. It came slightly and was very erratic. Anyone who heard it would feel relieved in his heart.


    But the sword Qi she released was sharp enough to cut off any golden body.


    Click, click.


    Lianyun Weixue looked at the sword Qi nearby and felt that his heart was shaking, dizzy and unable to control himself.


    In an instant, it was like falling into an abyss.


    "Limitless truth."


    Xiao didn''t change his look. He didn''t know what voice he was whispering. The power of Dharma words condensed in the void suddenly seemed to hit the sword Qi.


    Clang clang.


    "Da Mie demon fist!"


    The white fox was not in a hurry. Her fist seemed to have a new consciousness, and suddenly blew over.

 Chapter 1238

    At the moment when Xiao Naihe''s idea was released, the fist meaning of white fox was already on the pavement, and it seemed to be the most powerful force in the heavens.


    With a bang, the air flow in the whole void suddenly disappeared.


    As soon as her fist came out, all the bricks and stones on the ground became crushed and suddenly turned into a big pit with a diameter of more than ten feet.


    "The wheel of life and death!"


    However, a huge divine wheel suddenly appeared behind Xiao. In fact, this "great demon killing fist" was taught to white fox by transforming the great divine wheel of the heavens into another Taoist method.


    I didn''t expect that white fox would use the Taoism he taught her to deal with himself now. I couldn''t help feeling a little strange.


    However, this kind of boxing is not invincible. As long as it is stirred by the life and death divine wheel of the great divine wheel of the heavens, the opponent''s boxing intention can be absorbed immediately.


    White fox, the creator, should be the most powerful one Xiao Naihe has ever met so far. Even the dark heaven Taoist is inferior.


    However, Xiao Naihe was very familiar with any kind of Taoism practiced by white fox. The Tao Dharma taught by yourself naturally has a way to break it.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens..."


    The white fox was shocked in his heart and trembled slightly. It seemed that he felt a very terrible existence, and his face showed a look of horror.


    Xiao Naihe''s divine wheel was turning. He saw that Bai Hu''s boxing intention had disappeared. He knew that the woman had taken back all her boxing intention and restrained herself.


    But at that moment, Xiao Naihe seemed to feel something, a feeling of being calculated.


    "No, I''m in the trap."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe finally knew why white fox wanted to do it. White fox didn''t want to deal with himself at all, but wanted to lead him to do it himself.


    Even her moves are aimed at attracting her to use crack methods, just like the "great demon killing fist" just now, which is to lead to her own "great divine wheel of the heavens"!


    All this is white fox''s calculation. As for what he is calculating, Xiao Naihe has already felt it.


    "You... Xiao Naihe, who is beinanyi?"


    There was something moving in the white fox''s tone. There was no fairy calm temperament before. At this moment, it seemed to become a sentimental woman, a woman who cares about a man.


    "North South clothes?"


    When she heard the name, the cloud and snow on one side were stunned. She would never forget the name.


    At the beginning, Xiao disguised his identity and saved himself with this name. At that time, Xiao wanted to cut off karma, but entangled himself with his karma.


    For some time, yunweixue didn''t know that beinanyi was Xiao.


    What do you have in mind when you hear the words "North South clothes"?


    "Who is this beinanyi? Does it have anything to do with how? Is it to teach his predecessors?"


    Yunweixue''s mind was very active. At that moment, she felt something wrong.


    Although she is subordinate to Xiao Naihe''s powerful light, she is a very smart person and can draw inferences about anything.


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe was still a weak Confucian scholar in Tianshu state, and Yun Weixue had no doubt.


    But as soon as he came back, Xiao seemed to have changed, becoming more introverted and eccentric.


    Once he defeated Murong and saved himself. Later, I joined the Danxia sect with myself. Unexpectedly, I became an immortal and went straight all the way. After I knew that the person who saved me was Xiao Naihe. She began to pay attention to Xiao Naihe.


    Get the Scripture in the small world and fight against high-level ghost immortals in Danxia. Later, he led a group of elder martial sisters to leave Danxia and killed the ghost immortal master who came after him.


    Later, he killed the messenger of Shinto and became a legend. Knowing that after entering the unparalleled continent, Yun Weixue slowly lost the news of Xiao Naihe.


    Before and after this, it was only about a year. Xiao Naihe''s growth and Yun Weixue were all seen in his eyes.


    It is only three years since Xiao Naihe left the cloud house.


    In the past three years, Xiao Naihe felt an inexplicable terror from the day after tomorrow to the present.


    If there is no master''s teaching, or many opportunities, Yun Weixue will not believe it.


    "North South clothes? What does that mean, Miss White Fox?"


    "Don''t pretend to be silly. What you just displayed is the great divine wheel of the heavens. Only the demon code of the heavens records the Taoist Dharma. Only beinanyi can practice in the world. If even you can practice, there is only one possibility. He must have taught you the origin of the demon Dharma."


    The white fox looked very firm and approached step by step, with a sonorous and powerful tone.


    "Xiao, how could you have become the level of creation in the void from a small Xiao family child in three years without beinanyi teaching you. Moreover, the smell of demonism flowing out of you is the smell of demon scriptures in the heavens. Your mind almost coincides with that man... And you know him to the extreme!"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and knew that he couldn''t hide it now. His heart was bright when he read the electricity.


    Sure enough, the person who is most familiar with himself, except Yun Weixue, is white fox.


    "North South clothes, I did get his inheritance."


    Xiao Naihe looked very calm. Since Bai Hu didn''t know he was beinanyi, he turned the topic directly to the "victim".


    "Sure enough..." white fox was shocked, "where is he now?"


    "Didn''t he tell you? There is only one way to inherit the six sources. Those who can cultivate the six sources can''t exist in two people at the same time unless..."


    Unless the other person dies, pass on the power of the source to another person.


    "He''s dead?"


    As soon as the white fox''s face changed, it became extremely pale, and his eyes became gray. It seemed that he was aging at that moment.


    Her mood was very volatile, and there was no resistance at that moment.


    If white fox demons invade at this time, even they will be possessed by demons and derive heart fire.


    "How could it be? At the beginning, he was so powerful. He fought with the gods of the nine heaven God domain and the first person in the demon world. Although the news of his death came out, I don''t believe it. I''ve been looking for news about him for so many years. How could he die?"


    White fox spoke, his face showed a burst of sadness, between his eyes, unexpectedly shed blood and tears.


    "Ancestors, your tears?"


    A Bei on one side immediately shouted and hurriedly pulled the white fox.


    When Xiao Naihe saw the white fox at this time, he couldn''t help sighing.

 Chapter 1239

    Vaguely, Xiao felt a gray breath coming out of the white fox.


    All the surrounding trees and the fine trees within a hundred miles withered, like a breath of death.


    "He won''t die. He won''t die. How can I believe it?"


    The white fox tone became a little sad.


    Yunweixue also sighed in her heart. Although she didn''t know what happened to the white fox and the North South clothes, as a woman, she could naturally feel the white fox''s feelings for the North South clothes.


    It was a kind of deep love, just like his love for Xiao Naihe.


    If I knew that Xiao Naihe had suffered misfortune, I was afraid that life would be better than death, just like white fox.


    "Elder, please forgive me..."


    As soon as yunweixue''s voice fell, white fox suddenly burst out a burst of pure light between his eyes and said, "no, as long as I can achieve the unity of origin, I may be able to regain my mind on him at that time?"


    Xiao Naihe was stunned. Unexpectedly, Bai Hu still had this idea, but he knew it was impossible. Even if he achieved the unity of origin, it was impossible to regain the idea of a dead person.


    Unless it is like the idea in Xiao Naihe''s space-time world, that is, the idea of Wen Shiyi''s father, which protects a trace of intelligence. However, if Xiao reached the creator, he might have a chance to solidify this idea again.


    But white fox is impossible. Speaking of it, beinanyi may be dead, but his idea has become Xiao Naihe now. How can he regain his idea.


    "Weixue, let''s go."


    Xiao Naihe took a silent look. White fox has now found the goal of cultivating himself. Although this goal will never be achieved, at least white fox will not derive demons.


    This is the best result for the white fox.


    Since Xiao Naihe wants to cut off the cause and effect of their previous lives, he should do it thoroughly and don''t meet in the future.


    Poop!


    At this time, the breath in the air suddenly solidified, as if it had changed from breath to solid, and a sharp sound came, tearing the space immediately.


    "Wei Xue, be careful."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly shouted and pulled Yun Weixue to his side. He immediately gathered a huge prohibition barrier to protect himself and Yun Weixue.


    The crack torn open in the void suddenly came a picture. It seemed that a huge palm appeared in the picture, as if it appeared from endless time and space.


    Between the palms, two different smells gathered together and threw themselves in front.


    After yunweixue was pulled to his side by Xiao Naihe, the palm of his hand was a little bit, but turned to the other side of the twelve sky.


    "Bad."


    Yun Weixue''s face changed, but there were people from the cloud family who wrapped their mother and brother in the twelve days.


    The power of this palm print was photographed and directly printed on the twelve capitals.


    Even Yun Weixue can feel the strength of this force. If it hits twelve days, I''m afraid all the Yun family inside will not live.


    "Open space."


    Yun Weixue gave a sharp drink and opened a small space for a strange position of twelve days later.


    After this space was opened, thousands of people suddenly appeared from the twelve capital days.


    Yun Weixue''s mind directly turned into a ball, surrounded thousands of people in the cloud family, and earned income to the rear.


    Click!


    At this time, before the divine power on the twelve capitals could burst out, the mysterious palm had already photographed the palm print, so it attacked and hit the twelve capitals directly.


    Bang Dang!


    The thick explosion suddenly changed into pieces.


    This Taoist instrument soaked in the Taigu thunder pool and made a top-grade fifth class can be destroyed in a moment.


    A pity suddenly appeared in Yun Weixue''s eyes. This Taoist instrument was the first Taoist instrument Xiao could give herself. Unexpectedly, it was destroyed. Her heart also felt very painful.


    However, Xiao should be more calm. Although this magic weapon used to be a very favorable helper for him. But now Xiao Naihe is about to become the creator. It''s a pity that twelve days have been destroyed, but Xiao Naihe doesn''t feel bad at all.


    "It''s all right. There are Taoist instruments like twelve Dutian in my space-time world."


    How can Xiao comfort Yun Weixue.


    I robbed the accumulation in changhen demon palace before. I don''t know how many Taoist weapons I collected. There is also the heavenly demon star. Xiao Naihe also collected each other''s accumulation. There are at least several Taoist weapons in Xiao Naihe''s body, which is enough for Yun Weixue to squander.


    However, Xiao Naihe didn''t know what Yun Weixue thought. She felt that this Taoist instrument was the first Taoist instrument Xiao Naihe gave herself, just like a token of love.


    "Hey."


    Vaguely, yunweixue breathed out.


    Then he turned his eyes and put them on the cloud family behind him.


    "Mother, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, but what happened just now? Why did we suddenly disappear when we practiced in the Futian cave you opened up?"


    Yun Nianci''s breath has become very thick. Unexpectedly, it has entered the level of the middle stage of immortality.


    It seems that the secret place in twelve days is really good.


    And others in the cloud family have improved a lot.


    In a cloud family, except for the immortal Yun Nianci, the rest basically reached the peak of the heavenly spirit realm.


    If it weren''t for the secret realm of twelve days, I''m afraid these people might not be able to reach this level for decades.


    "It''s my brother-in-law."


    At this time, Yun yonghuai behind Yun Nianci suddenly shouted and showed his vision in his eyes.


    Although Xiao Naihe has not appeared in front of them, they all know that Xiao Naihe has become a big man on the unparalleled continent.


    Even the reason why yunweixue can cultivate to the present level and the mysterious secret realm are all given to yunweixue by Xiao Naihe.


    So these people are full of respect for Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao was unmoved, because at this time, the mysterious palm in the void had rushed over.


    "Break it for me!"


    Xiao Naihe drank fiercely. The handprint seemed to be the magic palms of the heavens condensed from the depths of time and space. A divine force gathered together and photographed it in an instant.


    The air flow within a hundred miles was suddenly blown up and became extremely thin.


    "What''s the mystery?"


    When the people of the cloud family saw the palm, they immediately shouted in horror.

 Chapter 1240

    At the moment when this force burst out, the bursts of Buddha light on Xiao Naihe gathered and immediately condensed into a ball.


    And behind his head, a 99 heavy aperture suddenly appeared, which seemed to be the most powerful and mysterious Taoism among the heavens.


    "Well, you take these people back behind me and I''ll deal with it."


    Xiao Naihe''s face was indifferent, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    At that moment, the huge palm had jumped down, like a comet hitting the earth, rumbling


    The space within a hundred miles suddenly became very complex. The whole earth was blown out of a big pit hundreds of feet deep by this palm of the hand.


    "Wei Xue, how can he deal with this monster?"


    Yun Nianci couldn''t help asking.


    Even though Yun Nianci cultivated immortality in the secret land of the twelve capitals, he still didn''t understand the existence of surpassing the fairy way.


    The power conveyed from this mysterious palm makes these people tottering, falling into an endless abyss and being swallowed up by nightmares.


    "This monster is so powerful. Wei Xue said before that there are Shinto masters in the world. Are these palms the gods?"


    When yunsen spoke, his tone became very frightened.


    This mysterious palm is really powerful, and its breath is thick to the extreme. Although Yun Weixue is a realm condensed from the peak of the divine realm, it surrounds everyone together.


    But it can''t stop the strong breath from inside. Even others in Lianyun''s family can feel that they are like grass seedlings beaten in the wind and will be pinched off at any time.


    "Don''t worry, I believe in your strength."


    Yun Weixue''s insight is far from what these Yun family can compare. This mysterious palm is definitely not a Shinto master, but a supreme realm that is countless times more terrible than Shinto.


    Only the giant owl reunited in the void has this power.


    However, these cloud families felt the danger from the palm of their hand. They actually derived a trace of fear and distrust in their hearts.


    However, apart from Yun Nianci, these Yun families have not even entered the congenital fairyland. How can they not be afraid to see this mysterious palm?


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s head behind the ninety-nine heavy aperture flying up and down, suddenly came up with a huge Tathagata Buddha.


    A burst of Sanskrit came out, and his face became extremely pious, as if he was affecting any living creature between heaven and earth.


    "In all times, when you read and see yourself, there is no stagnation in all dharmas, one truth, all truths, all environments are free, such as the heart, that is the truth."


    When the voice came, the golden light on Xiao Naihe suddenly bloomed to the extreme. At this time, the Tathagata Buddha behind Xiao Naihe seemed to live and integrate into Xiao Naihe.


    And in his mind, the source of Buddhism and Taoism beats, which directly integrates himself with the Tathagata Buddha.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe returned to one and achieved great success. Even if he has not reached the realm of the creator, he can already be called the real Buddha among the real Buddhas.


    "It is not false and convenient to leave when you know the illusion; it is not gradual when you leave the illusion. All promising methods, such as dreams and illusions, such as dew and electricity, should be treated in the same way."


    "If one day, if two days, if three days, if four days, if five days, if six days, if seven days, his mind will not be disordered. When he is dying, Amitabha and all saints are now in front of him."


    "If the minds of all the six sentient beings in the world do not commit adultery, they will not continue with their life and death. You practice samadhi and work out of the dust. If you do not get rid of your adultery, you can''t get out of the dust. Even if you have much wisdom and meditation, if you continue to commit adultery, you will fall into the evil way."


    At the moment when the Sanskrit sound came out, the whole empty breath seemed to be detonated in a moment.


    However, the Tathagata Buddha transformed by Xiao Naihe was bombarded by the Tathagata God''s palm.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    The whole void was suddenly blown out of a huge hole by Xiao Naihe.


    At that moment, the mysterious palm was directly torn apart by Xiao Naihe.


    "This..."


    "Is this the strength of my brother-in-law? Has my brother-in-law become a God?"


    "God, how could he be so powerful that how many celestial realms are there? Hundreds or thousands?"


    "What hundreds, thousands, even tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of heavenly spirit realm are not his opponents."


    At this time, these people in the cloud family were shocked when they saw Xiao Naihe''s magic power.


    Xiao Naihe''s means are no longer understood by the Yun family. Even Yun Nianci, a figure who has achieved the middle stage of immortality, can never understand the level of the supreme realm, the six fold and void creation.


    They just saw Xiao Naihe at that moment, as if he had changed into a God and achieved the first person between heaven and earth.


    "This is how, this is how to cultivate. What Murong Feng see, even if it was the original Murong Feng see, compared with how, it''s not even a fart."


    Yunsen''s voice became very shocked.


    But now yunsen suddenly remembers the conflicts he had with Xiao Naihe before, and suddenly becomes very terrible in his heart. He is afraid that Xiao Naihe will remember the previous gratitude and resentment and come to their trouble.


    There are other people in the cloud family. Now they have an idea with Yunshen.


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe''s treatment in the cloud family was extremely poor. It can be said that now the cloud family has a state-owned status in Tianshu, which is all given by Xiao Naihe.


    "This breath..."


    Xiao didn''t know the thoughts of those people in the cloud family, but paid attention to the mysterious atmosphere in the void.


    Xiao Naihe thought about this breath in an instant and knew who it was.


    "I didn''t expect that those guys could even calculate to come here? How is it possible? Can''t my divine power have been able to deceive the creator''s divine power?"


    While Xiao Naihe was talking, suddenly a force burst out from inside. It seemed that he got into Xiao Naihe''s space at this time.


    "Is there another person besides the frost?"


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed slightly. His Buddhist palmprint had been photographed, blocking this force.


    But just then, a fierce drink came from the other side.


    "Get out of here!"


    The starlight in the white fox''s eyes condensed at this time. The whole person seemed to have changed into a planet. The explosion seemed that the whole world was torn apart in an instant.


    Startled by his anger, the white fox''s voice burst out like thunder!

 Chapter 1241

    "It''s snowing!"


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    When the two collided, Xiao Naizhi saw the white fox. The whole person looked like a flying fairy outside the sky and turned into a meteor. In a breath, he had flown by and smashed it down.


    Xiao Naihe had never seen such a ferocious way.


    "It seems that she was quite excited to hear the news of my death."


    Xiao Naihe is a man who is good at observing words and colors. He just saw the practice of white fox and knew it immediately in his heart.


    "Good... Very powerful. This elder, who looks as holy as an immortal, is so powerful that he can''t help it."


    Yun Nianci took a look and was shocked. The creator''s means in front of him was not what he could understand.


    Even Yun Nianci thought that if he was standing opposite, as long as the white fox''s eyes, he was afraid that he would disappear immediately.


    And her daughter was able to go back and forth between such strong men, which could not help but give birth to her admiration for Yun Weixue.


    But when he saw what Xiao could do, Yun Nianci also sighed gently in his heart.


    At the beginning, she knew what Xiao Naihe looked like at Yun''s house. At that time, she even regretted giving Wei Xue to Xiao Naihe.


    But now it seems that in about three years, Xiao Naihe, who had no strength to bind a chicken, has become an existence that he can''t understand.


    Together with his daughter, he was promoted by himself.


    This kind of existence is no longer predictable.


    Although Xiao Naihe has never helped their cloud family, as long as Xiao Naihe is his daughter''s Taoist companion one day, their cloud family will be affected by their luck.


    Thinking of coming here, Yun Nianci has mixed feelings in his heart.


    "Get out of here."


    At this time, the white fox''s face suddenly showed starlight, as if condensed from the universe and stepped into the nine sky star sea.


    In an instant, the whole body of the white fox was suddenly covered with bursts of white brilliance, like a fire of cold ice. During the combustion, everything within a hundred miles turned into ice sculptures and smashed clean.


    And that huge arm, no, was two palms. All of them were smashed to ashes by the white fox.


    "That should be the creator''s arm. The two creator''s empty palms were smashed by the white fox in one breath. It seems that she has..."


    Xiao Naihe looked at the white fox and showed a deep look in his eyes. Slightly, he suddenly said, "Miss White fox, you are close to the eight levels, and you are going to go through the nine levels of thunder."


    Seeing here, how could Xiao not understand that the accumulation in the white fox has reached a very high level, and he can break through the eightfold state at any time.


    If he didn''t guess wrong, it should be that the emotion of great joy and sorrow in her heart just now transformed into strength and burst out in her body in one breath, thus triggering the octave space.


    As long as white fox is willing now, he can cross the nine heavy thunder robbery immediately. After the nine robberies, the thunder is the eightfold of the supreme realm.


    It can be thought that white fox actually realized the avenue of eight levels in this way, but Xiao Naihe didn''t know how to describe it.


    The white fox''s body had a meal, and there was no sadness on his face, nor did he realize the joy of the eightfold realm Avenue, and there was no emotion at all.


    She took a step forward and her voice was indifferent to the extreme: "I hope the next time I see you, you are already the creator. Don''t insult his reputation."


    When Bai Hu said "he", he naturally meant north and South clothes.


    Xiao Naihe looked strange and just nodded.


    Speaking, the body of the white fox flashed into snow, and the figure flashed. It had crossed the boundary river and torn the space. I don''t know where it went.


    Seeing the magic power of tearing space, everyone in the cloud family was shocked. They couldn''t understand this means.


    "How''s the elder white fox?"


    "It''s all right. She''s infinite now. After all, the supreme realm is eight fold. No one can threaten her unless those nine fold experts in the nine heaven God domain."


    Xiao Naihe answered Yun Weixue''s question.


    His look has noticed the cloud family behind him.


    When Xiao Naihe saw this, everyone in the cloud family was shocked. It seemed that they were a group of civilians. Suddenly they were locked by the emperor. That feeling made them feel a pressure all over.


    The cloud family, looking at the Xiao who was despised by them at the beginning, unexpectedly derived a burst of terror in their hearts at this time.


    This is the deficit brought about by power.


    Xiao was so sensitive that he couldn''t feel these people''s words.


    However, he did not have the heart to pay attention to them. In his eyes, yunweixue is yunweixue and Yunjia is Yunjia. He will not help the cloud family because of Yun Weixue. He is not a saint.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Yunweixue was slightly stunned, and then the voice came into Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    "I want to take my mother and them back. The world is too dangerous for them."


    "Well, now Zhentian is dead, and no one will threaten you. But just in case, I''ll give you something like this."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe suddenly rushed into the clouds, turned and moved, and even spread all over the whole body of cloud and snow.


    Silky


    Then this pure light covered yunweixue''s body and formed a piece of armor!


    "This... This is your emperor real dragon armor. It''s too precious. You need it more now."


    "Wearing it, I''m about to become the creator. At that time, I''ll cultivate into five real bodies. The physical realm is far stronger than the emperor''s real dragon armor. This emperor''s real dragon armor is no longer useful to me."


    Xiao Naihe said in a loud voice, "the twelve days have disappeared. I don''t have much time to help you refine a Dharma puppet now. The emperor''s real dragon armor is powerful. As long as you don''t meet the creator, even if you meet the six figures of the supreme realm, you can''t hurt you."


    Seeing Xiao Naihe''s so persistent, yunweixue''s heart is a little warm. She wants to accompany Xiao Naihe day and night after sending all the people of the cloud family back.


    "But who are those people before? I think they seem to be coming to deal with you."


    "Of course, I have to deal with me. One is the unparalleled frosty day, and the other I don''t know. However, I believe that they will appear immediately when I become the creator."


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, his eyes showed a cold killing intention.

 Chapter 1242

    "What do you mean?"


    "I''m infinite now. After all, the supreme realm is seven. As long as I can survive the disaster of heaven and earth, I will become the creator immediately. If they want to deal with me, they must deal with me at the moment when I become the creator."


    "Heaven and earth catastrophe?"


    "Yes, the creation of the world is mainly to transform the void creation into a groundbreaking force. The most important thing is to get through the disaster of heaven and earth. At the moment of getting through the disaster of heaven and earth, anyone''s mind will be in a state of fatigue and fall into a period of weakness."


    Xiao Naihe closed his eyes and said slowly.


    It sounds shocking to yunweixue. She is also a smart person. When she heard Xiao Naihe say so, she figured it out for herself and immediately saw all the dangers.


    "The mind is tired? If so, isn''t it extremely dangerous? No wonder I''ve heard the master say that it''s very dangerous when I''m promoted to the highest state. It''s not that I''m blown down by the disaster, but that I''m robbed and killed directly by others. That''s why someone needs to protect me. Why, otherwise, I won''t go to Tianshu kingdom. I''ll follow you and protect the Dharma for you Come on. "


    "Silly girl, the other party has reached the realm of the creator. Even if you help me protect the Dharma, there is nothing to help. Don''t worry, I Xiao, since I can withstand so many disasters in such a long time, I have great luck. And now I have thought of the way to deal with it, don''t worry."


    Xiao smiled and touched Yun Weixue''s soft black hair.


    At the thought of the miracle created by Xiao Naihe for a long time, Yunwei Xuedun believed Xiao Naihe''s words.


    Which of the enemies Xiao Naihe has met along the way is not more powerful than him. Even the creator of the nine heaven God domain can''t win Xiao Naihe. Instead, she is defeated by Xiao Naihe. Maybe her man really has a way to deal with it.


    Staying by yourself is a drag. Now the best way is to practice hard. When you can stand side by side with Xiao Naihe, it is the most important.


    "Well, anyway, I''m leaving. You should be careful. I''ll come back to you after I send my mother and them back."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the sky covered with black clouds, there was a faint stream of black blood gas hovering constantly.


    This breath of blood, like a wave of beacon smoke, loomed on the peak.


    Taishuangtian''s face was a little pale. He just tore the space through the artifact of Liuyun and turned into a nothingness palm to attack Xiao Naihe, but he didn''t expect to be stopped by Xiao Naihe. Instead, he came back.


    "It''s so awesome. I didn''t expect that there was such a person around the three saints."


    Liuyun sat beside her. Her beautiful face was also a little pale. They couldn''t get along with each other in the sneak attack just now.


    In particular, Liuyun was directly attacked by the white fox under anger. His mind was eaten back, and he almost got angry.


    Fortunately, she stopped the spread of divine thoughts in time. Otherwise, a divine thought passed by her thousands of miles may enter her own side and directly bombard herself.


    "That man is so powerful. He is already the peak of the creator, and the blow against you just now has a taste of the eight aspects of the supreme realm. Who is it?"


    "If I hadn''t guessed wrong, that person should be the white fox of the nine tail divine Fox family. That girl was already the person who made the creator a few years ago. I didn''t expect that after a long time, she had almost stepped into the eight fold realm. She was worthy of being the apprentice of the original TIANYAO beinanyi."


    When Liuyun spoke, his eyes showed a trace of fear.


    He is also the creator. The strength of Liuyun is much stronger than himself.


    Liuyun is definitely not the opponent of white fox.


    Even if the union is too frosty, two people are not each other''s opponents, but each other can''t kill them.


    However, if the white fox steps into the eight aspects of the supreme realm and achieves the nine robberies, it can reverse this possibility immediately.


    "She was actually her? She was a disciple of the northern South garment of the heaven demon. The divine world didn''t call her up. She didn''t expect that in this 3000-300 world, how could she do it so quickly now?" she was surprised in the frost sky. "And why was she near Xiao Nai, the three nuns, what was the relationship between them?"


    "I don''t know. My artifact can''t infer the relationship between them."


    "Your Divine artifact is really powerful. You can constantly deduce the gratitude and resentment between Xiao Naihe and me. Unexpectedly, you can calculate the position of this son. Even everything I wanted to deduce him at the beginning felt a kind of hoodwinked divine artifact."


    Speaking of Liuyun''s secret device, taishuang suddenly had an idea of taking it for himself.


    However, after the idea was derived, it was immediately pinched out by the frost.


    Liuyun smiled bitterly: "although the Taoist weapon of heaven''s secrets is powerful, I have lost a corner in order to deduce the whereabouts of this son. Just now the white fox''s mind ate back, and this Taoist weapon has been seriously damaged. I''m afraid it''s only the power of the last deduction!"


    While talking, Liuyun couldn''t help but feel incomparable flesh pain in her heart. At the beginning, she tried her best to get this Taoist instrument. Unexpectedly, she has been seriously damaged in the lower world, almost as useless as it was now.


    "What a pity."


    It''s too frosty to sigh gently, but the meaning is very uncertain. It may be a relief to hear that Liuyun''s Taoist instrument is about to be abandoned.


    It may be a pity that this Taoist instrument is scrapped.


    "But it''s all right. If we can get the inheritance of the holy secret library and his three repair cottage from Xiao Naihe, all the losses can be made up, or even more."


    "Yes, I have felt that his strength has reached the peak of the six levels of the supreme realm, accumulated to the level of the creator, and will go through the disaster of heaven and earth at any time."


    "Well, although my secret device is about to expire, my last strength is used to deduce when this son will cross the world disaster. As long as he crosses the world disaster and enters the weak period of God''s fatigue, we will have a way to take this son down and kill him directly."


    Between the beautiful eyes of flowing clouds, there is a fierce meaning.


    "It is worthy of the reincarnation of the saint and has been inherited by the saint. The last time I saw him, he was still the sixth highest state. Now he has reached the accumulation of the creator. It is indeed a unique huntian. If I can get the inheritance from him..."


    It''s too frosty. When he smiles, his eyes are full of greed.

 Chapter 1243

    Unparalleled continent, Yantian Pavilion.


    When Xiao Naihe returned to the sect, there was no big publicity. Even Xue Xingfeng didn''t know that Xiao Naihe had come back.


    As soon as he came back, he directly entered the cave and opened a small border on his peak pulse.


    Now, with his ability, he has opened a boundary on his own edge. Even ordinary void creation experts are difficult to come in.


    However, Xiao Nai''s prestige in Yantian pavilion has now faintly surpassed that of supreme elder Xue Xingfeng, and no one will bother him.


    Even the patriarch like Ren Gongming vaguely put Xiao Naihe''s identity on himself. This is the change brought by strength.


    Many people already know that there is a disciple named Xiao Naihe in their Yantian Pavilion. His power can make the peerless sect afraid of his existence.


    As long as Xiao Naihe is in Yantian Pavilion one day, their Yantian Pavilion is the real top sect.


    The story of the unparalleled sect attacking their Yantian pavilion has also been spread. In the practice world, many people were not optimistic about Yantian Pavilion.


    But since I heard that Yantian Pavilion pushed back their peerless sect, and even forced peerless sect to open the big array, all the sect doors in the endless world were secretly speculating about Yantian Pavilion.


    Some people even said that there was a creator in Yantian Pavilion, which shocked the unparalleled sect.


    However, flowers are not flowers, fog is not fog. This is all an error. Yantian pavilion has no special explanation. Slowly, many practitioners think that there is really a creator protecting the Dharma in Yantian Pavilion.


    Just like this, Yantian pavilion''s power is developing rapidly, and even vaguely has become the top sect door on the unparalleled continent, competing with the unparalleled sect.


    Now more and more practitioners come to take refuge in their Yantian pavilion to enjoy the cool under the big tree.


    With the power of Yantian Pavilion growing up slowly, Yantian Pavilion now really has the inside story of fighting against unparalleled sects.


    To everyone''s surprise, the unparalleled sect seems to have no response and acquiesced in the development of Yantian Pavilion. That''s why the current status of Yantian pavilion has faintly exceeded that of the unparalleled sect.


    All this happened after Xiao Naihe defeated taishuangtian. Xiao Naihe didn''t know everything. As soon as he returned to his peak pulse, he immediately calmed down to practice.


    At this time, in the space-time world, he accumulated the power of thunder in the ancient thunder pool and condensed it in the spirit.


    "If I want to cross the world disaster, I must snap my fingers and pass it without any mental fatigue. Otherwise, it will be too frosty and the mysterious Creator will come to the door, which will be dangerous."


    Xiao Naihe looked at the power of thunder beating in the ancient thunder pool and suddenly said.


    Even people like Xiao Naihe, if they want to survive the disaster of heaven and earth, there will be a weak period of mental fatigue at the level of transforming the world.


    At that time, even an ordinary practitioner of the supreme environment could seize Xiao Naihe''s flesh and crush Xiao Naihe''s spirit.


    Since ancient times, practitioners who have stepped into the realm of the creator and passed through the great disaster of heaven and earth do not die under the great disaster of heaven and earth, but those who directly kill them while taking advantage of their weak period of mental fatigue.


    "As long as I flick my fingers, I will ignore all the mental fatigue periods. At that time, even if it is too frosty, they will come to the door, and I am not afraid."


    If it had been before, Xiao Naihe might still be worried that he was tired of crossing the world disaster.


    However, after getting the "great fortune pill", Xiao had no worries.


    This "great fortune pill" was refined by the eight great owls of the supreme realm. It itself is the idea of fortune and fills the weak period. In addition, Xiao Naihe filled in the thunder power of Taigu thunder pool. Xiao Naihe had no worry about crossing the world.


    There must be no problem with the great disaster of heaven and earth. The most important thing is to cross it at that moment and give no one time to respond, so as to achieve the creator in a snap of the finger and a moment.


    "It''s time."


    While talking, Xiao could not put down his rice bowl.


    After eating the raw rice of all things, Xiao felt that the fit of his soul and body had been perfect. Now was his best time.


    At this time, suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s body was like lightning. He burst out in one breath and ran out, like a meteor, flying out of the space-time world.


    The forbidden border on his peak pulse has been torn by Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Xue Xingfeng, who had been practicing in the secret place, suddenly brightened up, and a surprise smile floated on his face. He quickly flew out of the secret place.


    Whoosh


    "They''re out, too?"


    At this time, on the other side, Ren Gongming also put down his scriptures and immediately rushed out of the room.


    Not only he, but also Xue Xingfeng''s son, Xue feiwen, came out from another direction.


    Fu Hai, Shi Lanzhi and Li Hongyou all flew out.


    Since the strength of Yantian pavilion has grown, it has more or less gained great benefits for its senior management.


    But they knew that Xiao Naihe had brought all this.


    Even Fu Hai, who had always wanted to fight against Xiao Naihe, has now become a loyal supporter of Xiao Naihe.


    "Supreme elder, is this breath... What to do?"


    "It must be him. He came back to live in the door, but his strength has soared to this extent. What''s the matter?"


    At this time, they had already leaped to the peak of Xiao Naihe, and a series of high-rise buildings of Yantian Pavilion stayed below.


    However, Xiao stood in the void, like the gods of the heavens. His whole body was running between a strong and powerful mind.


    After seeing these people, Xiao Naihe was not surprised.


    After the leader, Xiao Naihe said, "elder Xue, open the sect gate array and protect the gate of Yantian Pavilion first."


    Hearing that the sect gate array was to be opened, Ren Gongming, Xue Xingfeng and others were shocked, and their eyes showed surprise: "open the array? Is it... Is it the unparalleled sect who are coming again?"


    "No, it''s just that I''m going to cross the world disaster now. There may be some trouble at that time, so I still want you to open the Yantian Pavilion array to avoid being affected."


    "Oh!"


    Xue Xingfeng nodded subconsciously. Suddenly, terror was all over his eyes. He looked at Xiao and said in a trembling voice: "heaven... The great disaster of heaven and earth?"


    "Elder, what is this great disaster?"


    Ren Gongming didn''t understand, so he couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 1244

    Not only Ren Gongming, but also those high-rise buildings around him also showed a look of fog.


    But Xue Xingfeng''s fear in his eyes did not fade, but became strong. When he even looked at Xiao Naihe, his eyes actually showed strong respect.


    Even Xue Xingfeng, who knew that Xiao had surpassed himself, did not show this look.


    Because in his mind, Xiao Naihe is still the most important member of their Yantian Pavilion.


    But now when he heard that Xiao was going to cross the world, his look immediately changed, as if he were looking at the gods.


    "The heaven and earth catastrophe is actually the heaven and earth catastrophe... You don''t know the heaven and earth catastrophe. This is strange, because there are only a few people who can reach this step in the 3300 world. Even the mysterious machine and monk Xuanji of Tantric Buddhism have never been able to reach this step."


    As soon as Ren Gongming and others listen, they still don''t understand, but which of these people present is a human spirit? When they hear this, they can infer something from it as long as they think about it carefully.


    "Even xuanjizi can''t get to the world catastrophe. Xuanjizi is already a figure in the five levels, and monk Xuanji is a six level master. The world catastrophe..."


    While talking, Ren Gongming suddenly changed his face. Like Xue Fengxing, the terror on his face spread.


    It was not just him. After hearing this, those high-level officials around him had a terrible look on their face.


    "Is this heaven and earth disaster..."


    "Yes, this is to enter the legendary disaster of the creator. As long as we get through this disaster, we can immediately become the creator of the earth. We have seven levels of the supreme realm and are qualified to be called into the nine heaven divine realm by the divine world."


    Xue Xingfeng trembled.


    If Xiao Naihe really becomes the creator, then their Yantian Pavilion will immediately become the top holy land at a glance with wushuangzong. At that time, wushuangzong will never dare to offend them.


    Just because there is a statue of taishuangtian in the peerless sect, they can become the top sect.


    But if Xiao became the creator, the advantages of wushuangzong will be reversed.


    "But... How long has it been since the achievement of the supreme realm? Will it be too fast to enter the creator so soon, and won''t the accumulation be enough?"


    Ren Gongming''s voice has a trembling fluctuation. People think of how Xiao entered their Yantian Pavilion. It was only a year or two. Unexpectedly, in such a short time, he had to step into the realm of the creator from the divine realm to now.


    If this progress is spread, I''m afraid Xiao will immediately become famous in the whole 3300 world.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve accumulated enough now, but there may be some trouble to get through the disaster. It will certainly lead to trouble at that time!"


    "Causing trouble?"


    "Yes, two people who look very troublesome." Xiao Naihe flashed a killing intention in his eyes.


    As soon as they heard this, they were shocked. Ren Gongming hurriedly said, "OK, let''s open the mountain gate array now to isolate Yantian Pavilion. We''ll all sweep the array for you below!"


    This mountain gate array was developed by Xiao Naihe with his magic weapons and prohibitions. It is difficult for even the masters of void creation to break through.


    Compared with the big array of Yantian Pavilion before, I don''t know how many streets to dump.


    It is precisely after seeing Xiao Naihe''s means that Fu Hai will willingly assist Xiao Naihe.


    Now Xiao Naihe is already the first person of the sect in disguise. Even Xue Xingfeng implicitly respects Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s time."


    While Xiao Naihe was talking, he saw that the mountain gate array below had been opened. Then his idea seemed to give him a new consciousness, and suddenly ran out.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe''s body turned into a divine light, invincible, straight into, and immediately jumped into the sky and stepped into the cross flow of void.


    His mind was constantly derived, and his mind was clear.


    "Qiuzhen asked, the world is doomed."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly said eight words. In his eyes, a pure light twinkled. At this time, a Tathagata Buddha derived from behind him. On the Dharma phase, the 99 heavy aperture kept rising up and down.


    After a while, Xiao could see that there were still a hundred arrays behind the void, and a huge divine wheel turned, urging a torrent.


    On the other side, a figure was suddenly derived from the cross flow of emptiness. This figure was condensed by Xiao Naihe''s divine power of humanity.


    "Well, where is the origin of witchcraft?"


    While Xiao Naihe was talking, suddenly, Xiao Naihe saw a book in front of him. The book floated in the void, and the Scriptures page by page were constantly derived.


    These scriptures are all records of the magical powers of the witch family. For those who can understand all this in the world, I''m afraid only Xiao Naihe knows it.


    "It seems that we must find an opportunity to reunite Wen Shiyi''s father''s thoughts and find out the truth about the extinction of the witch family. Otherwise, how can this royal dust witch book appear in my body? I haven''t thought clearly for a day, and I can''t feel at ease for a day."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly said.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe fused the ninety-nine heavy apertures behind his head, constantly integrating the other three roads, and bursts of Sanskrit sound resounded through the whole void.


    "In the great sleep of empty life, it is like a Retting of the sea. There is a leakage of micro dust. All countries are born in the empty. Retting and destroying the empty is nothing, and there are three things."


    "What is true? If you believe and wish to be strong, you will never have life if you read ten thoughts on your deathbed. If you do not believe and wish, even if you hold the name, the wind will not blow in, and the rain will not be wet. It is like an iron wall, there is no reason to have life."


    In his last life, Xiao Naihe also achieved the creator. It was a natural thing, but for Xiao Naihe in this life, there are some variables.


    Because Xiao Naihe cultivates four kinds of roads, which are not as simple as his previous life.


    "Ha ha, but I have fully understood the power of the origin of evil and witchcraft, and the origin of Buddhism and Taoism is a great success. As for humanity, I draw from the experience of saints and integrate myself. Now these four kinds of roads are enough to become the creator."


    Yes, Xiao Naihe''s accumulated far beyond the creator.


    If the ancient thunder pond, the rice of all things, the river of time, the golden sun and the mountains and rivers left by the wonderful sky can''t push him to the seven creator of the supreme realm, then no one in the world can become the creator.


    "The supreme state is seven, and heaven and earth are a great disaster. Give it to me."


    Xiao Naihe drank fiercely, and there was a sudden explosion in the world!

 Chapter 1245

    With this explosion, heaven and earth shook, as if the whole heaven and earth were going to take down Xiang Xiao at this moment, take down the practitioner who walked against the sky and kill him directly.


    Xiao Naihe just sneered. Now his cultivation has reached this point. The way of heaven is useless. The way of heaven can''t compete with himself at all.


    "Break the light of Buddhism and Taoism, and stick to the Han Muni Buddhist sutra Buddha. If the Buddha doesn''t see the body, he knows that he is a Buddha. If there is real knowledge, there is no Buddha. The wise man can know the emptiness of sin and be calm and not afraid of life and death."


    Suddenly, the moment derived from the 99 heavy aperture behind his head directly turned into a huge Tathagata fingerprint, photographed into the void and introduced into heaven and earth.


    In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, it was like a toy, playing with it at will.


    "Ninety nine aperture, ninety-nine aperture?"


    Ren Gongming saw the 99 heavy aperture behind Xiao Naihe''s head, and his body shook slightly. He looked more frightened than ever.


    "I heard that in the process of Buddhist cultivation, ninety-nine circles will appear after the cultivation reaches a complete success. Even monk Xuanji can enter the nine nine to one. How can he practice the Buddhist magic power to a complete degree now? Then he is not the master of the real Buddha?"


    When they looked at Xiao Naihe, the admiration between their faces was very strong.


    Boom.


    At this time, a powerful power of heaven and earth suddenly came from the cross flow of emptiness. This power, whether Ren Gongming or Xue Xingfeng, or the high-level of Yantian Pavilion, felt that there was a danger of being burst.


    "Does this... Mean the disaster of heaven and earth? God, how can we practitioners survive such a disaster?"


    "Yes, this is not what human beings can bear. Only those gods can get through it."


    "But can it really be done?"


    After seeing this great disaster, people were worried about Xiao Naihe.


    If this force of disaster really falls, the whole Yantian Pavilion will be razed to the ground at this moment!


    This power can no longer be described in words.


    "Heaven and earth catastrophe?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly smiled gently. With a light smile, the strength of his mind soared, as if it were boiling constantly.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s body moved. At this moment, his mind has reached the capacity of hundreds of billions, approaching the eightfold realm.


    "Broken!"


    The light in Xiao''s eyes was released and integrated into the void. It was also at this moment that this powerful force from heaven and earth suddenly turned into ashes.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt that there was a force communicating in heaven and earth. It seemed that there was a road above the supreme void. As long as Xiao Naihe was willing now, he could follow this road and directly enter a place.


    That is the nine heaven God realm, in the divine world.


    Xiao Naihe now, if he wants to, can immediately enter the divine world and become a God in the divine domain.


    "Creator, Dacheng!"


    Xiao smiled. In a moment, he directly destroyed the heaven and earth, without any mental fatigue and weakness.


    At his level, it''s enough.


    I feel that everything in the space-time world is constantly changing, which is from the creation of nothingness to the beginning of the world. At this time in his space-time world, those magic weapons and pills immediately rose to a higher level with Xiao Naihe''s promotion.


    Even the Taigu thunder pond, the raw rice of all things and the golden and black sun, etc. gained great benefits at the moment when Xiao Nai became the creator, and the grade became more perfect.


    If Xiao could twist all the ancient miracles in his body and burn them directly, he could kill the nine heavy giant owls in the upper world, but the ancient miracles in his space-time world would be abolished.


    "Are these the four ways to ascend to the level of creator?"


    Xiao Naihe carefully felt the divine power on his body. Compared with the time when he pioneered the world with evil in his previous life, Xiao Naihe now feels that his power is far beyond the power of being the creator in his previous life.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was absolutely afraid that if he met Linglong, he could compete.


    "Yes."


    At this time, a tearing force in the void, the planet formed by two huge lights, collided.


    Xiao took a look and suddenly smiled coldly: "only now?"


    While talking, the 99 heavy aperture behind Xiao Naihe''s head was derived, slightly. The condensed Buddha power directly formed a Tathagata handprint, which hit the two planets hard and made a loud noise.


    Boom, boom, boom


    The continuous explosion made the whole void cross flow seem to vibrate violently.


    Yantiange and others felt a strong shock, "it seems that someone has gone in, but will there be danger?"


    "No, but I just hinted that if I didn''t guess wrong, I must deliberately lead out the enemy with the help of this groundbreaking. But I don''t know who it is."


    Xue Xingfeng''s eyes showed a trace of essence and said deeply.


    Yes, Xiao Naihe deliberately took advantage of this groundbreaking to directly lead out taishuangtian and the mysterious creator.


    But Xiao didn''t expect that they came so slowly. He had already passed the disaster of heaven and earth. The two talents came late.


    "Xiao Naihe, you are really powerful. I didn''t expect that you had accumulated so much. You passed through the great disaster of heaven and earth in one breath. You entered the creator and completed the transformation from empty creation to earth breaking. Even I was willing to bow down."


    It is too frosty for those who speak.


    The pure light of the whole body twinkles in the frosty day, which seems to show a strange Taoist method.


    On the other side, there was a mysterious woman. The mysterious woman looked at Xiao Naihe and said in a cold voice, "even if you cross the world, I won''t say anything. But how can you not have the weak period of mental fatigue? I don''t believe it."


    "Liuyun, it seems that you still made a mistake. We are a little slower after all." taishuangtian said deeply.


    "Flowing clouds?"


    Hearing the name, Xiao Naihe suddenly seemed to remember something. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Liuyun, are you the founder of Liuyun Avenue? Liuyun who entered the divine world thousands of years ago?"


    Xiao Naihe had heard this woman''s name before!

 Chapter 1246

    Xiao Naihe is in the memory of many opponents. He knows some new creators in the nine heaven God domain.


    This cloud is in the nine heaven God domain. It should be the creator of one side like taishuangtian.


    However, the northern and southern clothes of that year achieved the realm of the heavenly demon. As the first person in the demon world, they challenged other experts in the nine Heavenly God domain. Without exception, they were gods standing at the top.


    Although the clouds were fierce, they were not qualified to fight against beinanyi at that time.


    I didn''t expect to join hands with taishuangtian now. It''s different. Once they join hands, the threat will be greatly improved.


    "How can I, Xiao, attract the creator of the two divine worlds to attack me."


    Xiao Naihe moved between his eyebrows, but he looked very calm. It seemed that Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing color.


    However, when it became too frosty, he smiled coldly and said, "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe, you holy Son of three practices, even monk Xuanji, who stepped into the supreme realm with one foot, died in your hands. If you don''t deal with you carefully, I''m afraid I won''t please you."


    Before, taishuangtian came to Yantian pavilion to find Xiao Naihe''s trouble. He took everyone in Yantian Pavilion as hostages and led Xiao Naihe out.


    Originally, I thought it was not difficult to deal with a cultivator in the lower world who could not even reach the creator, but I didn''t think that I was beaten and escaped by Xiao Naihe. The other party still had two unique seventh class Taoist weapons in his hands. He didn''t even have such Taoist weapons in the frosty sky.


    "The two excellent seven class Taoist instruments in your hand must have been obtained from the holy secret library. Don''t try to hide us. How could the holy secret library happen to appear and come out with you, the Holy Son of three practices. If I''m not wrong, you are the Holy reincarnator."


    While Liuyun was talking, a ray of wisdom appeared in her beautiful eyes. For a moment, she immediately locked Xiao Naihe.


    "Holy reincarnation?"


    As soon as Ren Gongming and others in the space boundary below heard it, they were shocked, and their eyes immediately flashed through their eyes.


    "But is it true that it is the reincarnation of the saint?"


    "If it''s the same as that woman said, it''s not impossible to get the holy secret library. Do you know who that woman is?"


    "That''s Liuyun, the creator of Liuyun Avenue. It''s said that he was the creator thousands of years ago. He stepped into the nine heavenly gods and turned into gods."


    "The creator of Liuyun Avenue?"


    Fu Hai and others looked at the mysterious woman floating in the void. The woman with national beauty was the creator of Liuyun Avenue.


    "What can I do? Taishuangtian is already the creator of the seven levels of the supreme environment, and this Liuyun is also the existence of the creator."


    "When the two creators come, do you want to destroy my Yantian pavilion?"


    There was a trace of despair in Ren Gongming''s eyes. A creator could destroy all the doctrines of Yantian Pavilion, let alone two.


    "Isn''t the disciple of LiuYun avenue a Taoist companion with Naihe? Why does Liuyun have to deal with Naihe?"


    "Yes, what''s going on?"


    "Interest smokes people. A holy secret library can make the creator crazy. Naturally, they have to deal with it."


    "But what about the two creators?"


    "Don''t worry. At the beginning, how could we deal with too frosty days in the six levels of the supreme state? Now it is the beginning of the world and become the existence of the creator. There may be hope to deal with these two people."


    Xue Xingfeng''s voice paused and said again, "if Liuyun really says the same, but he is really the descendant of the saint, then......"


    Speaking of this, everyone was shocked again. If Xiao Naihe was really the reincarnation of the saint, then their Yantian pavilion was really angry. It may really be possible to deal with flowing clouds and too frosty days now.


    But in the upper space, there was a streamer in the whole void. Suddenly, I saw a beating in the whole space.


    "You said I was the reincarnation of the Holy One? You think so, but you came here today for my inheritance in the holy secret library. Not only that, the two people who attacked me before should be you."


    Xiao said faintly.


    "Hahaha, that''s right. You can''t be despised when dealing with the son of three cultivation. From ancient times to now, only the saint has opened the record of three cultivation. You can compete with me when you are in the six levels of the supreme realm. Now you are in the seven levels of the supreme realm, and your strength is even stronger. Naturally, you should be careful against you."


    Taishuangtian laughed. While talking, his mind power suddenly burst out at this moment, as if the air flow in the sky was constantly broken.


    At this time, as soon as the taishuangtian power broke out, the whole Yantian Pavilion shook up and down, almost smashing all the existence in a radius of thousands of miles.


    While talking, he moved. Not only was it too frosty, but also the flowing clouds went out. The beacon smoke turned from his spiritual power rushed into the clouds.


    The power of this beacon seems to destroy all existence.


    I didn''t expect that this charming woman could be so powerful as soon as she burst out.


    "Son, today..."


    But at this time, Liuyun''s words had not spoken. Xiao Naihe''s body was like a meteor.


    Suddenly, an idea was released, and then a virtual shadow of a dragon appeared behind him.


    "Tiansha dragon fist!"


    In an instant, Xiao naiheshi exhibited a boxing technique in humanity, which was obtained from the saint''s Taoist experience.


    Huhoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoo¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A violent wind broke out from Xiao Naihe''s body at this time. This storm seemed to form from heaven and earth and escape into Xiao Naihe''s body.


    And the moment his body jumped out, countless true Qi immediately hit from the void.


    "It''s so powerful. This boy''s cultivation humanity has reached this level. Are they so powerful in Yantian pavilion?"


    It was too frosty and his eyes became frightened.


    Not only him, but also a trace of caution appeared in Liuyun''s eyes. Then he opened the whole space, and his body flew in. Bursts of patterns around him appeared, as if hundreds of different arrays were displayed in an instant.


    "If this boy is really the reincarnation of a saint, it''s no surprise that he has received the saint''s humanitarian inheritance in the saint''s secret library. Naturally, you and I can''t deal with this saint''s humanitarian inheritance. Especially now he has made a breakthrough and become an expert like the Creator!"

 Chapter 1247

    "If this boy is really the reincarnation of a saint, it''s no surprise that he has received the saint''s humanitarian inheritance in the saint''s secret library. Naturally, you and I can''t deal with this saint''s humanitarian inheritance. Especially now he has made a breakthrough and become an expert like the Creator!"


    Speaking of this, the eyes of Liuyun and taishuangtian were twinkling with stars.


    At first, this boy was able to resist the existence of their Creator in the six stages of the supreme realm. Now it''s not easy to deal with it.


    "When the Holy Son crosses the heaven and earth catastrophe, he crosses it with his fingers. I have never heard of anyone in the divine world who can directly enter the realm of the creator when crossing the heaven and earth catastrophe."


    "Yes, people who can do this feat... No, there is another person. I heard that he survived the disaster of heaven and earth with a snap of his finger." taishuangtian suddenly brightened his eyes.


    "Who is it?"


    "He is the one who achieved the creator in ancient times. He is the first expert in the nine heaven God domain - Bai inorganic!"


    Speaking of Bai inorganic, both of them trembled. Obviously, they felt a kind of terror about the name.


    Bai inorganic has become the first expert in the nine heaven God domain. It''s unparalleled.


    It can be said that the original North South clothes existed almost the same as the saint in the TIANYAO period. Finally, they challenged Bai inorganic, but missed half of their moves and blew themselves up.


    It can be seen how powerful this white inorganic one is.


    Now these two people just talk about Bai inorganic''s name. Each one seems to be a cat seeing a mouse.


    "Are you finished? Go to hell when you''re finished."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s voice squeezed in from all directions.


    He showed the infinite truth. There was a power beyond heaven and earth in each word. Suddenly, the whole void seemed to be projected by countless running water, reflecting all kinds of light.


    However, Xiao''s direct blow was concentrated in the void. There was a virtual shadow of a real dragon in the meaning of the fist. The howling wind immediately tore up the air flow in the space.


    Bang Bang


    A burst of noise, too frosty fist has also burst out at this time, a fist is to attack the past.


    "My boxing is not as simple as you think. Heaven and earth are broken and real people hold fists!"


    Taishuang tiannu shouted, and the divine power on his body burst out at this time.


    Hundreds of billions of divine power, this is the most standard creator.


    At this time, the too frosty day was like a demon. His fist intention blew out and exploded at that moment.


    The space in the sky seemed to be torn apart by Xiao Naihe. It shook and immediately narrowed.


    And the fist meaning of taishuangtian has hit.


    At that moment, even the people below could feel a sense of terror.


    "Is this the power of taishuangtian? He wasn''t so powerful when he came to our Yantian Pavilion before? Didn''t he come with his own master before?"


    Ren Gongming looked at the power of too frosty day, and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    The same is true of those high-level leaders of Yantian Pavilion around. The power of the creator is no longer acceptable to people at their level.


    Even standing inside the forbidden barrier, you can feel the power of the afterwave of too frost.


    This time, Ren Gongming was right. It was too frosty before, and he didn''t really finish the whole, because he still had a separate body. So the power displayed is far less than now.


    However, even if it is the power of this Buddha now, there is not much difference from before. Because Xiao Naihe''s strength has changed a lot when he was six times in the supreme realm.


    His four kinds of avenues have been transformed in the pioneering process. Each Avenue takes precedence over the creator at the same stage, let alone the integration of the four Avenues.


    There are three origins, and one is integrated from the holy humanitarian experience.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had a feeling that he could break the world with his power.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Successive explosions, the two fists intended to collide in the void, and there was no suspense in an instant.


    Just a thought, Ren Gongming saw that a figure was blown out three miles outside in the void.


    "Who is it?"


    These two fists are intended to collide in the void, and the generated power will almost devour heaven and earth, but the people outside Yantian Pavilion don''t see much.


    "This is... It''s too frosty."


    Xue Xingfeng was surprised.


    In other words, Xiao had the upper hand in one punch.


    However, Xiao''s fist really gained the upper hand at that moment.


    What Xiao Naihe showed was the experience of the peak of humanity, which came from the saint. Now it''s too frosty to compare with Xiao Naihe.


    "This boy... Is so powerful... If he is really a holy reincarnation, he must be killed today. Even if he can''t get his house, he must be killed and his spirit crushed. Otherwise, he will fight against this boy and let him grow up in the future. Liuyun and I will have no way to live."


    Taishuangtian''s body trembled, and his fist intention was blown out three miles away by the other party at the peak.


    This terrible power is simply too frosty to accept.


    The next moment, Xiao Naihe''s body was more like a dragon, and a strong Buddha light erupted directly.


    The Tathagata Buddha behind him was visualized, and the 99 heavy aperture rose up and down, and the twinkling stars in his eyes almost swallowed up the world.


    "Ninety nine times the aperture, do you... You are already the perfection of Buddhism and Taoism?" Liuyun was shocked.


    However, Xiao didn''t respond to him. He responded to him with the Sanskrit voice from the Tathagata Buddha in the heavens: "Brahma can''t get the Dharma. The three dharmas are empty and silent. There is no reason to take it. There is no obstacle in the heart. There is no reason to do it. There is no reason to be convenient and comfortable. There is no reason to receive the Dharma. There is no reason to observe the Dharma. There is reason to know that the Dharma is equal. There are all Dharma reasons. This is called pure Brahma."


    "The supreme Bodhi must be spoken. It must know its own heart and see its own nature. It is immortal and immortal. In all times, it is true to read and see itself. There is no stagnation in all dharmas. It is true that everything is true, and everything is free. If it is like a heart, it is true."


    "Tathagata God''s palm, Tathagata Dharma seal!"


    At that moment, a burst of pure light burst out in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, like a meteor.


    In an instant, this force had erupted in front, and Xiao Naihe''s figure had come to Liuyun.

 Chapter 1248

    Xiao Naihe burst out and drank: "Tathagata God''s palm, Tathagata Dharma seal!"


    At that moment, a burst of pure light burst out in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, like a meteor. In an instant, this force had erupted in front, and Xiao Naihe''s figure had come to Liuyun.


    Xiao Naihe''s body, like a ghost, suddenly appeared in front of the two men.


    Liuyun, in particular, is the closest contact with Xiao Naihe.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe''s strength had to be twisted into a ball. The Tathagata Dharma behind him showed a strange palm technique. The Tathagata handprint had been photographed.


    "Liuyun Avenue, the supreme spirit, the true yin method!"


    The body of Liuyun suddenly seemed to change, and suddenly turned into nothingness and spread into the whole nothingness.


    Then, Xiao Naike felt that his spirit seemed to be locked at that moment.


    Without the slightest hesitation, a piece of light in Xiao Naihe''s mind was burning and showed the Vajra Dharma in Buddhism.


    "Those who wrinkle are changed, and those who do not wrinkle are not changed; those who change are destroyed, and those who remain unchanged have no birth or death. How can you accept your life and death in the cloud?"


    "Life in the world is like living in a thorn forest. If you don''t move your heart, you won''t move rashly, and if you don''t move, you won''t hurt; if you move your heart, you will hurt your body and hurt your bones, so you can experience all kinds of pain in the world."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice seemed to come from the supreme Buddha light. This force approached Xiao Naihe. Then, Liuyun seemed to be locked up by Xiao Naihe.


    "What kind of Buddhist and Taoist magic power can lock my illusory soul?"


    Liuyun trembled all over, and a golden powder in her hand fell down in the void. Her body jumped as if she had turned into a phoenix and appeared from the void.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s Buddha seal had been covered, bombarded out like a sky and earth, and surrounded by flowing clouds like a tornado.


    "How easy is it to surround me?"


    Liuyun smiled coldly. The starlight in her beautiful eyes was drawn from the stars outside the sky. In a moment, it had leaped over.


    The palmprints of the two people burst out in the air. A collision broke the stars. All the fragments changed and materialized, and immediately flew and fell below.


    Where it was splashed down, the ten mile space in a forest suddenly burned, and the fire burned the whole ten mile forest.


    In the eyes of Yantian Pavilion people, there was no action at all, just like the destroyed space did not belong to them.


    "This Liuyun is worthy of being the creator thousands of years ago. It''s so powerful that it''s just a little aftershock."


    Ren Gongming couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes, the power of Liuyun is even more powerful than that of taishuangtian. Obviously, she is just a woman. The skills and magical powers she has cultivated are even more ferocious than that of taishuangtian."


    Fu Hai trembled and looked at Xiao Naihe. He immediately admired him.


    The achievements of Yantian Pavilion today are all influenced by Xiao Naihe.


    Fortunately, they just listened to Xiao how to open the mountain gate array, otherwise they would immediately let all of them die here.


    "Broken!"


    But at this time, Xiao Naihe''s voice showed the limitless truth. The words were like pearls. There was a power from heaven to earth in every syllable.


    While a byte is transmitted, pieces of articles are directly condensed.


    "Black Dragon Storm!"


    At this time, the magical powers of the witch family were also displayed by Xiao Naihe. In his mind, countless magical powers were integrated, and more than 100 billion divine ideas were constantly bred at this time.


    The moment his figure jumped out, it immediately locked the flowing clouds. The whole body seemed to be beyond people''s imagination and turned into a God.


    A wave of energy appeared on Xiao Naihe, and his look immediately became seven different lights. In each light, there was the magical power of the witch family condensed by Xiao Naihe.


    "Break it for me!"


    Limitless truth and limitless countercurrent. These two different supernatural powers are combined with Xiao Naihe''s Tathagata fingerprint, which is overwhelming!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    With the continuous soaring, the strong wind between heaven and earth became fragments, and the next moment, Xiao Naihe''s figure seemed to become a real God. His palm meaning was very terrible. In an instant, it was printed below.


    "Liuyun, you are a powerful woman. Although taishuangtian is also the creator, he is not as good as you, because you have vaguely touched the eight meanings of the supreme realm and can feel the real meaning of thunder over the nine robbers at any time."


    Xiao Naihe took back the Buddha light when he spoke.


    And one side of the too frosty day heard that as soon as the pupils contracted, his face immediately showed an unbelievable look.


    He and Liuyun entered the nine heaven realm, and the distance was not much. Even the time when they became the creator was almost a gap of three years.


    But now, he has been in the creator for so long. Although he is mixed with wind and water in the divine world, he still doesn''t feel the implication of any eightfold realm.


    On the contrary, this woman entered the realm of the creator later than him, but she has realized the eight implications.


    What Xiao Naihe said in front of him is too frosty to believe, because the son of sanxiu should be the reincarnation of the saint. The reincarnation of the saint can gain experience. Naturally, he will not be wrong.


    "Do you know?"


    The horror in Liuyun''s eyes has betrayed the idea in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that she was so hidden that she was seen by this son.


    In fact, Liuyun wants to cooperate with taishuangtian. Since then, she has borrowed each other''s strength to take Xiao Naihe down, but the implication of her eightfold realm is the biggest hand.


    As long as you use it well, you can sneak down too frosty days.


    Now I''m a little broken by Xiao. I''m afraid it''s too frosty. The plan of swallowing it alone is useless.


    "But even if you understand the implication of the octave realm, so what?"


    Xiao smiled coldly. His fist was meant to be at this moment. It suddenly burst out. It was like the meaning of a dragon. Suddenly, it hit the boundary of Liuyun.


    Boom!


    A burst of vibration, the power of Liuyun was blown to pieces by Xiao Naihe''s fist.


    The horror in Liuyun''s eyes is even more obvious.


    "This is the son of sanxiu... The power of the son of sanxiu is so powerful?"


    Liuyun was shocked. The son quickly reversed in the void and stopped beside taishuangtian. At this time, Bai Xiao shot down the two people one after another.

 Chapter 1249

    "This is the son of sanxiu... The power of the son of sanxiu is so strong?" Liuyun was shocked. The son quickly reversed in the void and stopped beside taishuangtian. At this time, Bai Xiao shot down the two people one after another.


    Suddenly, everyone in Yantian Pavilion below was filled with terror.


    Whether Xue Xingfeng, Ren Gongming, or the high-level officials in Yantian Pavilion, the horror, horror and joy on their faces are all twisted together.


    "Unexpectedly, it was so powerful that one face to face forced the two creators into this state."


    "Too powerful, too powerful. What can I do? We Yantian Pavilion can''t be the first door in the mainland. I''m sorry. What can I do?"


    "No, it''s not the first door in the unparalleled mainland, but the top doors in the 3300 world. Which one of those top doors has such a reputation because it''s not guarded by a creator. However, today''s power has surpassed the creator, even if it''s close to the eighth level."


    Xue Xingfeng shivered all over and shook his body. Looking at Xiao Naihe, he felt even more terrible,


    In his eyes, the five and six characters in the supreme realm are already legendary. And seeing the creator was something he dared not think of.


    In the past, although Xue Xingfeng and Ren Gongming were ambitious, they did not have the intention to compete with unparalleled sect, because they knew that although Yantian pavilion was a first-class sect, it was still too far behind unparalleled sect.


    Why the unparalleled sect and Liuyun Avenue can become the top sect gate on the mainland, without exception, is because their sect gate is guarded by the creator.


    Now they have a creator in Yantian Pavilion, and they are not the general creator, but the creator of the son of sanxiu.


    It is precisely because of where Xiao Nai is. Whether Xue Xingfeng or Ren Gongming, he has a determination to compete with unparalleled Zong.


    However, Xiao Naihe didn''t know what others in Yantian Pavilion were thinking, because Xiao Naihe had no fear at this time.


    The power of his mind burst out. At this moment, he almost swallowed up the power of Liuyun and too frosty days.


    "Son of sanxiu... Xiao Naihe, you are really powerful. We offend you today. I''m afraid it''s impossible to deal with the aftermath."


    Liuyun stood up. The stars in her eyes twinkled and condensed in the top. Above her head, three fine flowers bloomed, and bursts of spiritual power lingered constantly.


    The next moment, I will see the taishuangtian behind. It also uses a unique magical secret method to condense the spiritual power of the whole body, almost opening up a magical Avenue.


    The killing intention of the two people spread all over the sky. Within ten thousand miles, it was suddenly dark, and the scorching sun was surrounded by this black cloud.


    "What a powerful power. What do they want to do in Liuyun and too frosty days?"


    Xue Xingfeng couldn''t help but say, looking a little pale.


    Xiao Naihe looked very indifferent and gave a cold look. "You two are right. The three of us have reached the end of immortality. However... You must be the one who died."


    "Really? Not necessarily!"


    Suddenly, Liuyun took the lead in attacking the past. At this moment, she did not hide any means to deal with characters like Xiao Naihe. If she hid her strength again, she was afraid that Xiao Naihe would die immediately.


    "No desire to escape from the water!"


    Hoo Hoo


    The sound of the water flow made the clouds blow out a palm, and the body seemed to turn into water.


    What is the softest thing in the world?


    That''s water!


    The water attribute in the five elements is the softest in heaven and earth.


    Even the most powerful fist intention, bombarding on the water, is of no use at all.


    "No wonder people say that women are made of water. It seems that your clouds are really made of water."


    Xiao Naihe smiled coldly, but at this time, a huge divine wheel was suddenly derived behind him. During the rotation, Xiao Naihe seemed to become the most powerful God in the world.


    At that moment, Xiao Nai''s eyes were black and white, which opened the road of the creator, and his mind entered the extreme and revived the power of life and death.


    "The wheel of life and death, the wheel of God!"


    Xiao burst out, and the divine wheel behind him turned and immediately bombarded him.


    The unparalleled power has filled the whole void in an instant. Every breath can feel a terrible power inside.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens!"


    Between the movements, Xiao Naihe''s body had leapt out at a high speed, expanding in the void and tearing a space hole.


    His great divine wheels of the heavens immediately hit Liuyun.


    Originally, the flowing clouds seemed to turn into flowing water. At this moment, they were scattered by Xiao Naihe''s divine wheel.


    "It''s too frosty. What are you hesitating about? Do you want to hold your strength? If I die today, you will die."


    Liuyun shouted wildly. Seeing the power of Xiao Naihe, Liuyun had no doubt that the son of sanxiu, who had just entered the creator, was definitely the first of the seven aspects of the supreme realm. Unless multiple creators deal with this son or the eight aspects of the supreme realm, one is not his opponent.


    Too frosty nodded. He also knew that if he didn''t do it again, as long as Liuyun died, too frosty would be over.


    "The black evil spirit calms the sky!"


    At this time, a black air suddenly came from all over the sky. For a moment, it surrounded the surrounding space, and Xiao Naihe''s body seemed to be invisible in this black air, entering a state of nothingness.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly, knowing that it was too frosty.


    "Is this your last resort? If so, it will disappoint me, torrent of heaven!"


    While talking, the divine wheel behind Xiao Naihe suddenly broke into a torrent, and countless divine lights appeared in the torrent.


    The projected power frightened everyone present.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    With a sudden blow, this black air was washed away by Xiao Naihe''s torrent, and suddenly condensed into a ball, shrinking, and finally disappeared directly.


    The faces of taishuangtian and Liuyun turned white, and all their most magical powers were displayed. Unexpectedly, they were unable to do anything about the Holy Son of three practices in front of them.


    "This son''s strength, I''m afraid he is really the first of the creator."


    Liuyun said in horror and retreated! Looking at Xiao Naihe, a trace of fear finally appeared in her eyes.

 Chapter 1250

    On the frosty day, all their most magical powers have been displayed. Unexpectedly, they can''t do anything about the Holy Son of three practices in front of them.


    "This son''s strength, I''m afraid he''s really the first one among the creator." Liuyun said in horror and retreated! Looking at Xiao Naihe, a trace of fear finally appeared in her eyes.


    People like Liuyun are used to seeing the creator. The creator also sees a lot in the nine heaven God domain.


    Not only that, Liuyun has realized the implication of the eightfold realm. Even the general creator has no suspense for her, and she is sure to win.


    But as soon as she dealt with Xiao, she knew that the man in front of her was the first real creator.


    "He has just entered the supreme state Qizhong, and he has this power. If he is allowed to stabilize his cultivation for a while, isn''t his strength..."


    It''s too frosty to speak at the thought of coming here.


    Even the arrogant taishuangtian had to admit that Xiao Naihe''s strength was far above himself.


    Even a boy who has just entered the seventh level of the supreme realm has such terrible combat power. This power, this realm, can no longer be imagined by people like him.


    "Even if this son comes to the nine heaven divine realm and enters the divine world, he is definitely at a higher level."


    Liuyun said deeply.


    At this time, Xiao stood in the void and didn''t do anything. Instead, he looked at them with a condescending attitude and suddenly said, "Liuyun, it''s too frosty. Do you know why I could kill you at once, but I didn''t do it. Do you know why?"


    "Hmm? What do you mean?"


    Liuyun and too frosty days were slightly stunned.


    "Because if I had just used my magic power, if I wanted to kill you, I would have been bitten by your dying counterattack. At that time, I would be weak. If I was attacked by this little man hidden in the void, I would be wronged. How can I admit that I have been invincible among the creator, but I am not confident enough to be afraid of the sneak attack of a Creator!"


    While talking, the void suddenly heard a flow of true sound. In an instant, this sound came out and was already in front of everyone.


    Silky


    In the void, a burst of torn space cracks suddenly appeared in front of everyone. From this crack, a laser came out, like a laser gathered by countless gods.


    In the light, a fist meaning directly overlapped and bombarded around Xiao Naihe.


    But in the blink of an eye, it had come to Xiao Naihe''s three inches away.


    "But be careful!"


    Xue Xingfeng kept seeing, and his heart almost went up to his throat.


    At this time, it is extremely dangerous.


    This character who suddenly attacked Xiao Naihe is definitely the creator like taishuangtian and Liuyun.


    And the means are more sinister.


    A creator is concerned that if he wants to sneak into anyone, even the giant owl of the supreme state octet does not dare to relax easily, let alone Xiao Naihe who has not achieved the supreme state octet at this time.


    "Come on, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, there was a star light. The 99 heavy aperture behind his head was derived again. The Tathagata Buddha seemed to have a new life, shining slightly.


    Then the Sanskrit filled with: "all living beings must be destroyed. There is no time to kill ghosts. Even if there are boundless gold and silver treasures, there is no place to redeem their lives. All living beings should know that they must watch this body and read words. Their body is like four poisonous snakes!"


    It was really like a poisonous snake. This force seemed to attack when Xiao Naihe was most careless.


    And Xiao Naihe''s Buddha light was integrated into the Tathagata handprint, and it was immediately photographed that even the most ferocious poisonous snake would be turned into powder in an instant.


    "Taoist dark sky, you are also a powerful master. You found me so soon."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes narrowed, but it was a face-to-face fight. Xiao Naihe immediately tried to find out his true identity.


    Yes, the man in front of me is the dark sky Taoist.


    After being called to break his identity, Taoist dark sky also knew that he could not hide. He immediately tore the space, jumped up and fell in the position of a third party.


    "Hahaha, you are worthy of being the son of sanxiu. I didn''t expect that the last time we met, you were still at the six levels of the supreme realm. Now you have become the creator of the seven levels of the supreme realm. Even those guys in the nine heaven divine realm have made less progress than you."


    Dark sky Taoist laughed, but there was no smile in his eyes, but he was very afraid.


    Xiao Naihe''s understated resistance just now turned his boxing intention into nothingness without any suspense.


    This means power is no longer comparable to that of ordinary creators, just like those creators who can only have one foot into the eight fold of the supreme realm.


    A holy Son of three practices, who had just entered the creator, had the strength to approach the eight fold realm. Even the dark sky Taoist thought of it.


    "I guessed that you would come to plan on me because you were evil with me. But I didn''t expect that you were so insidious. When I fought with taishuangtian and Liuyun, you were already hidden in the void and ready to do it at any time."


    Xiao said faintly.


    However, when he was heard by too frosty days and flowing clouds, his face suddenly changed.


    The dark heaven Taoist and the two of them didn''t just listen to it once in the divine world. The people in the magic door were very insidious and specialized in sneak attacks. Many creators have been plotted by this dark Taoist.


    Even at the peak of the dark sky Taoist priest, he dared to sneak attack the eight heavy giant owls in the supreme realm, although he didn''t defeat them and retreated back in the end.


    However, it is self-evident that a giant owl of the seventh highest level can return alive in the hands of the eighth highest level master.


    "Hahaha, you are very smart." the dark sky Taoist laughed, but he saw too frosty and Liuyun.


    Although the dark sky Taoist is powerful, they are not afraid of too frost and flowing clouds. If they fight head-on, none of them can do anything.


    But if the Taoist priest in the dark day attacked them secretly, whether it''s too frosty or flowing clouds, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad.


    They didn''t believe that the dark Taoist hid in the void just for Xiao Naihe alone. I''m afraid they had calculated them as early as before.


    Think of here, too frosty days and clouds, eyes suddenly showed a trace of deep fear.

 Chapter 1251

    As soon as the two hostility spread, Xiao Naihe immediately felt it.


    Taoist dark sky is the same. His existence has reached the peak of the seven levels of the supreme realm in cultivation, although it is still a little far from Xiao Naihe, the son of three cultivation.


    However, the difference is not too big. He is very sensitive to the spirit.


    As long as the fear thoughts of taishuangtian and Liuyun are derived, the dark Taoist immediately knows.


    Taoist dark sky scolded secretly in his heart, then his face showed a smile, full of sincerity, and said to taishuangtian and Liuyun: "Two Taoist friends, the reason why I hide in the void is actually to deal with this son. This son killed one of my disciples in the 3300 world. He has already formed a hatred with me. This time I found him after countless calculations. I definitely didn''t come to grab food with you."


    "Taoist dark sky, I''ve heard of your name in the divine world. You don''t believe it. This son has been inherited from the holy secret library. Don''t you have any idea?" Liuyun smiled coldly.


    "If I say no, I''m a hypocrite. I''m naturally interested in the secret storehouse of saints, but two Taoist friends, you think this son should be the reincarnation of the legendary ''saints''. As soon as I step into the seven levels of supremacy, the power of the creator connects the three roads. Following the experience of Taoism and Dharma, I immediately become the first person among the creator. Unless there are eight levels today The giant owl can come down, otherwise the two can''t deal with this son together. "


    "What do you want?"


    "Not much. It''s unrealistic to ask the eight heavy owl to come down, because even if you come down, even if you can kill this son, his secret will naturally be obtained by the other party, and we won''t benefit at all. It''s better for three people to cooperate and deal with this son together, okay?"


    Between his words, dark Taoist approached two steps.


    Liuyun and taishuangtian had a dark look at each other, and they saw each other''s suspicion in their eyes.


    The strength of Taoist dark sky is definitely not below them. If they work together, I''m afraid they have a great chance to win this son.


    However, the statement of Taoist dark sky in the nine heaven God domain is not very good. He is good at sneaking attacks. Even the eight heavy owls have suffered from him.


    Now the three people work together, too frost and Liuyun are afraid of the dark Taoist.


    He took another look at Xiao, who stood in the distance with a relaxed and indifferent face. When it was too frosty, he gritted his teeth and nodded his head: "well, if we can kill this son, the three of us will share his secret together."


    Then Liuyun added, "but Taoist dark sky, don''t think about what to calculate. We have joined hands. If you have any ideas, you''ll be afraid of nothing."


    Taoist dark sky was a little stunned. He scolded the two people for their cunning, but his face showed a sincere smile and nodded: "of course, of course!"


    "Have you finished your last words?"


    Xiao Naihe, who had been standing in the distance as if watching monkey play, suddenly asked.


    As early as the dark day Taoist came, Xiao Naihe could have attacked in one breath.


    However, Xiao Naihe had deduced the next Countermeasures in his mind between the three people''s words.


    That''s right. Xiao Naihe has accumulated so much information with the four kinds of roads. Once he has just entered the seven aspects of the supreme realm, he is enough to become the first creator in the world.


    If we can stabilize the realm in the future, even the giant owls in the eight fold realm can fight and kill.


    But now it''s different. Xiao Naihe has just stepped into the top seven. Even if he flicked his fingers through the world disaster, he still has some fatigue after the disaster.


    Although Xiao Naihe had to make some efforts to deal with the flowing clouds and too frosty days, it was not difficult to take them down.


    But... It''s different when Taoist dark sky comes in. It''s hard to say when the three strong creators come in.


    Unless Xiao Naihe now enters the space-time world and stabilizes his cultivation, it won''t be a problem to catch the three of them at that time.


    "If I hadn''t guessed wrong, this son has just stepped into the seven fold of the supreme realm. Although he has survived the disaster of heaven and earth in one breath, he really consumes a lot of spiritual power in his body. He didn''t use real means just now because he was afraid of me. He must have been out of his mind."


    The dark sky Taoist said deeply, and the light in his eyes slightly reflected the killing intention.


    Liuyun''s eyes lit up and said darkly, "if so... Take him down as soon as possible."


    "Da Beng Mie fist!"


    His fist intention is overwhelming. His fist is too frosty. At this time, it''s even more overbearing than just now.


    It seems that it''s because Taoist dark sky had confidence in his heart as soon as he came in. Once he punched, it was a big killing move immediately.


    Boom, boom!


    This sense of boxing presented two different forms in front of Xiao Naihe. It roared and crushed the air flow in the void, and suddenly a sea of air was involved in front of Xiao Naihe like a strong wind.


    Xiao could not help but be a little bit. The stars in his eyes flickered constantly, and the green light between his fingers was like stars.


    "Limitless countercurrent, great torrent in the heavens!"


    The voice fell slightly, and suddenly the air flow in the void was constantly gathering together, as if it had formed a sea of stars, which passed through.


    After a while, it suddenly spread in front of the frost.


    This force fiercely surrounded taishuangtian, just like a beast, and immediately locked taishuangtian.


    "What a powerful force, but I''m not alone. Taoist Liuyun and dark sky, don''t you start?"


    When he drank heavily in the frost day, his clothes suddenly burst, revealing his strong upper body. A spirit thought surrounded him to form a diamond garment.


    It''s like being invulnerable to weapons, water and fire, and any attack is useless for too frosty days.


    "OK, let''s go together."


    The pure light in Liuyun''s eyes suddenly flickered, and a burst of light was slightly transmitted between her tender fingers, which immediately formed a huge palm.


    Just as like as two peas before attacking Xiao Na, the mysterious hand of the space.


    The power of this palm is ten times stronger than before. Once it is swept away, there is a loud power.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens!"


    Xiao Naihe''s body suddenly turned, and a huge divine wheel behind him seemed to devour countless emptiness, and all the starlight was absorbed.


    At that moment, the huge divine wheel had hit the Liuyun side.


    However, there was another strong breath that locked Xiao Naihe up at this time: "sanxiu Holy Son, it''s ok if you don''t join the creator. Once you join the creator, you will die!"


    [author''s digression]: Thank you td96824493 for your support.

 Chapter 1252

    "So you must die."


    When the dark sky Taoist spoke, the murderous opportunity revealed in his tone rushed into the sky and seemed to break through the sky.


    His fear of Xiao Naihe has already formed.


    Just now, I saw how Xiao Nai could gain the upper hand with Liuyun and taishuangtian as soon as he entered the supreme realm Qizhong. He knew how powerful he was.


    If you can''t kill this son, let him leave at that time. When this son grows up, I''m afraid it must be them who really die.


    He will never come out unless he hides in the nine heaven God domain. But now the divine world is not very peaceful.


    Don''t forget that Xiao Naihe is also the realm of the creator. He can accept the Oracle from the Shinto at any time and enter the divine world.


    "If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Xiao smiled coldly. Suddenly, the great divine wheel on his body turned, and a huge Buddha Dharma appeared behind him, and bursts of Sanskrit continued to spread.


    This Sanskrit sound also contains "Wuji truth". Every word contains an infinite power. Anyone''s heart will be affected when he hears the restriction.


    Taoist dark sky didn''t know, so his boxing intention was less domineering than that of too frosty sky, but the ferocity contained in his boxing intention was stronger than that of too frosty sky.


    "Huang Tianquan, kill God and dark sky!"


    Suddenly, the darkness in the sky suddenly spread and surrounded Xiao Naihe. After his mind broke free, he gave a cry, as if the wind suddenly burst.


    Surrounded by this strong wind, the world seems to be full of the boxing intention of Taoist priest of dark sky.


    There was also the idea of Liuyun, which locked Xiao Naihe up in a breath.


    "No, there''s a third creator. How can he..."


    Xue Xingfeng''s face changed. A creator had confidence in Xiao Naihe.


    The two creators also believed how Xiao could cope.


    However, there is a third one. Even if Xue Xingfeng and Ren Gongming have full confidence in Xiao, they don''t dare to believe that they can deal with the three creators at one go.


    And Xiao Naihe has just entered the realm of the creator. I''m afraid it''s difficult to compete.


    "Elder, what shall we do? Do you want to go up and help..."


    "Help, how? These three people are the creator. Any one of them can destroy our Yantian Pavilion orthodoxy." Xue Xingfeng''s face changed slightly and clenched his teeth. "If there''s any danger, we''ll cover them with the mountain gate array. Even if we can''t hurt them, we have to help them delay a little time."


    Ren Gongming nodded: "yes, even if all of us here die, we must save Naihe''s life. Naihe is the star of our Yantian Pavilion. As long as there is him, we Yantian Pavilion can stand in the top ranks of the 3300 world. Even if we die, we must keep him safe."


    Both Fu Hai and others showed a trace of determination in their eyes, especially Fu Hai. Although he had a little conflict with Xiao Naihe before.


    However, after Xiao Naihe entered the supreme realm, Fu Hai did not dare to regenerate resentment, but was loyal.


    Moreover, Fu Hai also valued the interests of Yantian Pavilion more than his own life. Rao sacrificed his own life and must carry forward Yantian Pavilion.


    The most important person in Yantian Pavilion is the young man in front of him.


    At this time, the thoughts and worries in Yantian Pavilion flashed and worried. Suddenly, a loud noise spread from the void and spread to Liuyun, taishuangtian and dark Taoist.


    "Wisdom fist seal, Dharma definition seal, Jin Gangjie free seal, three seals in one! Tathagata handprint!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly burst out a burst of pure light in his eyes, shining in the void.


    The thunder in the sky kept pounding, hitting in this pure light and condensing into a huge Buddhist handprint.


    Suddenly, the shape of the word "zhe" appeared in the palm of Xiao Naihe''s hand. Behind his head, there was a 99 heavy aperture. Behind him, the Tathagata Buddha was also protected by a 99 heavy aperture.


    "After I became the creator, I have a deeper understanding of the great sun Tathagata fingerprint. Nine nine to one, nine to one!"


    At the same time, the light on Xiao Naihe showed a golden shape. The Tathagata Buddha immediately took a slap in the void and smashed it in front of Taoist priests in too frosty days, flowing clouds and dark days.


    "Buddhist and Taoist supernatural powers, Tathagata handprint?" the pupil contracted on the frosty day.


    Taishuangtian had seen this magical power from monk Xuanji before. At that time, monk Xuanji specialized in the free seal of the golden Gang world.


    However, this son''s cultivation has reached such a level. Compared with monk Xuanji, he doesn''t know how mysterious it is.


    "I''ve heard that in the era of heaven and earth, there is a kind of Buddhist magic power, called Da RI Tathagata handprint. This supreme Buddhist magic power integrates wisdom fist seal, Dharma definition seal and Jin Gangjie free seal. Once it comes together, it will be difficult for even the creator to compete." the horror in the eyes of Liuyun Avenue is more and more obvious.


    "No wonder I always felt very dangerous when he used this magic power. This son is more powerful than we can imagine. He has practiced orthodox Buddhism and Taoism!"


    "Yes, we must make a quick decision."


    When taishuangtian spoke, his fist meaning was surging. The streamer turned away and immediately surrounded Xiao Naihe at a distance of ten feet.


    "The heavens are chaotic."


    At this time, five words suddenly came from Xiao Naihe''s mouth, and the voice was slightly talking. Xiao Naihe''s boxing intention was suddenly broken and torn.


    In heaven and earth, there seems to be a new consciousness. Behind Xiao Naihe, there seems to be a huge ancient beast chaos!


    This chaotic virtual shadow appeared, projected in front of everyone, opened a huge mouth, and an infinite attraction immediately spread.


    "This is... Monster chaos? He can imagine the most mysterious wild beast in ancient times."


    Liuyun''s face was pale, showing a trace of horror and panic.


    Even in the nine heaven realm, there is no chaos, an ancient and wasteful beast. Once chaos comes out, it will be the peak in the supreme realm.


    "Die!"


    Xiao shouted out one word and looked at everyone below. They only felt cold. It seemed that they were locked by a supreme king and couldn''t go if they wanted to go.


    "I don''t believe that gathering the power of the three of us can''t break his Taoism. What chaos? At best, it''s just simulating the ideas in chaos, which is not true!"


    The dark sky Taoist shouted!

 Chapter 1253

    "Everything!"


    "Jinyang Xuanfa!"


    "Heqi Changchun decision!"


    "Silent vigorous wind holy skill."


    Taoist taishuangtian, Taoist dark Tian and Liuyun burst out a loud roar at this time, and their thoughts filled the air. It seemed that there was a huge heaven and earth at this time, which was infinitely condensed by these three people.


    At the moment when this force blew out, all the disciples from Yantian Pavilion felt a shock.


    At this time, when Xiao Naihe fought with them, Ren Gongming had spread his thoughts to the whole Yantian Pavilion and asked those disciples to hide in Yantian Pavilion.


    At this time, the power of the three creationists actually wanted to pull up the whole Yantian Pavilion and display the way of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The huge sound shook all the miles around. At this time, the Mountain Gate of Yantian Pavilion seemed to be torn apart. However, Xiao looked at it. Several huge palaces in Yantian Pavilion below had been severely smashed by this power and turned into powder.


    "No, these three people are too powerful."


    Xue Xingfeng''s face changed: "if this goes on, I''m afraid those disciples in the sect will be finished."


    The power of a creator, even Xue Xingfeng, these experts, standing far away, feel that they are going to be torn apart.


    If it weren''t for the array set up by Xiao, I''m afraid even Xue Xingfeng would be torn apart by the aftershocks of the frost.


    But the disciples in Yantian pavilion are not as powerful as Xue Xingfeng and Ren Gongming. One idea is projected. At that time, a sweep will be a large area. The whole disciples in Yantian Pavilion will die without doubt, and no one can leave.


    "Elder Tai, I''m going to lead the sect disciples and take refuge quickly."


    Ren Gongming''s face was extremely ugly. After all, they were careless. After all, it was the duel of the creator. The generated power almost turned their whole Yantian Pavilion into powder.


    However, Xue Xingfeng waved his hand at this time, showing a trace of horror in his eyes: "wait, it seems that there is something to do."


    While talking, everyone''s eyes were projected on Xiao Naihe''s side.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe saw the chaos of the heavens behind his back, showing the chaos of monsters and animals in the ancient times.


    This is the supreme power of Taoism and Dharma in the demon scriptures of the heavens. It can only be exercised after understanding the idea of creation.


    Now Xiao Naihe showed this kind of magic power and Taoism, and the power was released in batches, just like a huge golden black, which was swallowed up by the chaos in one breath.


    The whole heaven and earth, within tens of thousands of miles, all the air flows back to the belly of chaos quickly, condensing a huge vigorous wind.


    "Chaos!"


    With a burst of drink, the chaotic virtual shadow behind Xiao Naihe suddenly seemed to become a substantive life. He roared and a power rippled immediately.


    Suddenly, this chaotic virtual shadow seemed to hit the three creator masters, and suddenly exploded. The breath in heaven and earth suddenly became extremely sharp.


    Xiao Naihe''s body was shocked. With the power of chaos, he immediately rushed to taishuangtian.


    "It''s too frosty. You have to deal with me again and again. You want to kill me. No more than three times. You deal with me three times. I''ll kill you first today."


    It was the first time that taishuangtian besieged their Yantian Pavilion.


    On the way back to Yantian Pavilion, he tore the space and projected his thoughts to deal with Xiao Naihe. That was the second time.


    Now it''s too frosty to seize the weak period of Xiao Naihe''s tired while Xiao Naihe is pioneering the world. This is the third time.


    If it''s too frosty to die, Xiao can''t be at ease.


    Although the growth of this kind of little person is limited, the little person also has the power of the little person.


    If it''s too frosty, I don''t know how angry Xiao Naihe will be if he regards himself as a little person.


    But now it''s too frosty to be angry.


    Because Xiao Naihe''s boxing intention has fallen down overwhelming.


    In an instant, he has come to himself.


    "No, this power is too powerful. Let''s go!"


    In taishuang''s thought of heaven''s will, he felt an extremely dangerous thought. Xiao Naihe''s "chaos in the heavens" broke the Tao and Dharma of the three of them in one breath.


    This kind of power is more powerful than the giant owl in the eighth realm.


    "Can you still escape?"


    As soon as Xiao drank, the killing machine was immediately locked on the body of too frosty day.


    His fist meaning, combined with the saint''s humanitarian experience, showed his "Xuanxian divine fist", and the light of his fist flickered everywhere.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s fist meaning is like tearing countless emptiness. Suddenly, all forces become very terrible and obvious.


    "No!"


    Too frosty day to escape one moment, it is necessary to tear up the space and avoid Xiao Naihe''s attack.


    But Xiao Naihe''s fist was faster than that moment. It was faster than the speed of light. A little thought shone out and roared!


    This fist hit taishuangtian, who tore the space.


    "Die!"


    "Ah!"


    As soon as they shouted at each other, too frosty screamed. Xiao Naihe''s powerful fist. It''s terrible.


    A blow down, even the existence of the creator, is difficult to contend with.


    "Taoist priest Liu Yun and dark sky saved me."


    Before he died in the frosty day, he immediately placed his hope on the Taoist priest of Liuyun and dark day.


    "Now, no one can save you."


    Xiao''s cold voice projected a strong killing. The 99 heavy aperture above his head was immediately locked on the body of too frosty day.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s fist fell down again.


    This time, it was a real bombardment on the life gate of too frosty day. A huge space hole appeared on the body of too frosty day, and a strong hurricane suddenly broke open.


    The life consciousness of too frosty day suddenly passed away, and a fiery red mind flew out.


    "Do not waste the creator''s mind!"


    As soon as Xiao Naihe closed his pupils, he showed the world of time and space, opened the door, and immediately absorbed all the thoughts of the frosty day.


    A creator''s mind is more powerful than the other''s golden body. If you use it well, you can even refine a seventh grade Taoist instrument.


    "This divine idea... This son''s divine idea capacity has reached more than 400 billion. Isn''t he just entering the creator?"


    The look of Liuyun changed.


    A Creator with seven levels of supremacy has a capacity of about 100 billion, while a giant owl with eight levels of supremacy has a capacity of about 500 billion.


    Xiao Naihe, however, had reached 400 billion, and was about to catch up with the eightfold realm.


    "Is this the effect brought by the three roads?" the dark Taoist said in horror: "no, go!"

 Chapter 1254

    Now Xiao Naihe''s mind has reached 400 billion, and he''s about to catch up with the eightfold realm. "Is this the effect brought by the three roads?" the dark Taoist said in horror: "no, go!"


    Xiao Naihe punched taishuangtian into powder, while Xiao Nan''s body immediately jumped out of Xiao Naihe''s space-time world, opened his mouth and absorbed the magic weapons, pills and accumulation in taishuang celestial body.


    Now Xiao Nan should have been born in Xiao Naihe''s body for a long time, and has been in harmony with Xiao Naihe''s spirit. As long as Xiao Naihe has any ideas in his heart, Xiao Nan can feel them at the first time.


    So when taishuang died, Xiao Naihe had an idea in his heart. Xiao Nan immediately jumped out without any call from Xiao Naihe. Xiao Nan repeatedly absorbed all the magic pills in taishuang celestial bodies.


    It''s a pleasure to see Xiao Nan absorb it. When Taoist priest in dark sky and Liuyun see the accumulation of too frost, all kinds of pills, crystal stones, Taoist utensils, and even some Tiancai and Dibao have reached the level of top-grade grade seven.


    At this time, even the dark sky Taoist felt very jealous.


    "I didn''t expect such accumulation in too frosty days. It''s terrible."


    "As the creator of the world for thousands of years, taishuangtian hasn''t robbed so many things over the years. This son has got so many treasures now. It''s not easy to catch him if he digests them." Liuyun''s eyes showed surprise, and then a trace of killing opportunity flashed, "While he just killed taishuangtian, it must be a huge consumption of mind. We''d better join hands to deal with this son, otherwise we''ll let him calm down at that time, and we''ll be dark in the future."


    Today, the two of them have offended Xiao. However, since this son, as the son of the third cultivation, inherits the inheritance of the saint, once he digests the opportunity, his strength will be even more terrible at that time.


    Even in the divine world, I''m afraid no creator can deal with this son.


    Just take this opportunity and kill this son.


    Even if you do not want this son''s chance and do not want this son''s house, you must kill this son.


    Thinking, the ferocity in Liuyun''s eyes has a great taste of desperate.


    "That''s right, Liuyun. I''ll use my twelve robes to increase your income. You must find a chance to kill him with one move. Even if you don''t want his secret, he must die today."


    The Taoist priest in the dark sky spoke hurriedly.


    "Good!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a divine thought suddenly burst out on the Taoist in the dark sky, as if in the dark.


    The power of divine thoughts in the towering sky suddenly filled the air and surrounded the flowing clouds.


    At this time, the dark sky Taoist temporarily covered Liuyun with hundreds of billions of thoughts, and wanted to use two people to deal with Xiao Naihe, the son of three cultivation.


    "Well, our two minds are integrated together. I can feel that even the son will die."


    Liuyun''s beautiful face suddenly became extremely ferocious, revealing a trace of killing opportunity.


    The power of this charm, the figure of Liuyun has burst out at this moment, like a phoenix and the power of integrating the divine dragon.


    "Plain girl eroding soul palm!"


    The cloud burst out, and the palm light burst out. In front of him, it had swept in front of Xiao Naihe. This force was bombed immediately, as if the whole void was chaotic and hazy.


    Thousands of miles, the void flows across, all broken by the palm of the flowing cloud.


    "Hum! Tathagata God''s palm, the bridge on the other bank!"


    Xiao Naihe gave a cold hum. Suddenly, the 99 heavy aperture behind his head changed into a golden bridge.


    In an instant, the bridge has been pulled to the front, locking up the flowing clouds.


    At that moment, I only saw the golden river around the bridge, as if it were in the ocean of Buddha''s light.


    "Does this boy have any spare strength?"


    Liuyun was a little stunned. He immediately felt the endless pressure around Xiao Naihe. A mouthful of blood immediately gushed out. He turned back and shouted, "Taoist dark sky, borrow my mind..."


    But at this time, Liuyun suddenly felt the power in his mind and was torn apart at once.


    The feeling was like that man stabbed his masculine object into her Yin yuan and broke the red pill, which was a heart rending pain.


    "Ah ah... Dark sky Taoist......"


    At the moment of Liuyun, all the thoughts that had been integrated with the dark sky Taoist priest were broken and scattered. I only saw the dark sky Taoist priest''s body, which had flown thousands of miles and torn the space crack.


    "Your Excellency Liuyun, this son is too powerful. Please help me block it!"


    At this time, Taoist dark sky threw aside the clouds and fled directly to the other side of the void.


    Liuyun looked cold and pale, "seek the skin of the tiger, seek the skin of the tiger."


    "It''s better to say that a great disaster is coming and fly separately!"


    Xiao smiled coldly. The aperture on his head spread and landed in front of the flowing clouds.


    "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Shengzi, do you really want to kill them all? If you kill me, you must let Taoist dark sky go."


    "Are you going to beg me for mercy at this point?"


    Xiao Naihe projected a strong killing intention in his eyes.


    "Others don''t know, but I know that there is an expert behind dark sky Taoist. He may be an expert in the eight fold realm. If you let him go today, dark sky Taoist will turn to the expert behind you to deal with you. I''m afraid you can''t cope."


    "Don''t bother you. All three of you are going to kill me today, and one of you died in the end. But you are going to die, and of course Taoist dark sky is going to die. When I kill you, Taoist dark sky can''t escape."


    "No!"


    Liuyun screamed, but the aperture on Xiao Naihe''s mind still fell down, like Taihang Mountain, and all the weight fell on Liuyun''s delicate body in one breath.


    Kill flowers!


    At this time, Xiao Nan also appeared in some place. He flew to Xiao Naihe, opened his mouth and absorbed all the accumulation in Liuyun.


    All kinds of pills and Taoist instruments are dazzling.


    Next, Xiao Naihe immediately tore the space, flew out and chased the Taoist priest in the dark sky.


    On the other side, the high-level people under Yantian Pavilion looked into the void, and their faces showed ecstasy.


    "How... How can it be so powerful?" Xue Xingfeng''s eyes were filled with horror, and then a wave of ecstasy appeared on his face.

 Chapter 1255

    On the other side, the high-level people under Yantian Pavilion looked into the void, and their faces showed ecstasy. "How... How can it be so powerful?" Xue Xingfeng''s eyes were filled with horror, and then a wave of ecstasy appeared on his face.


    "It''s so powerful, so powerful. How can you enter the seven levels of the supreme realm? It''s so powerful that you deserve to be the creator of the world."


    "Creator? What is an ordinary creator? Don''t you see too frosty days and flowing clouds? Are these two famous creators beaten into powder by themselves in his hands?"


    "Yes, unless it''s the eight fold realm of the supreme realm, the legendary gods and figures can compete with it. But is the eight fold realm of the supreme realm so easy to see? Don''t mention the 3300 world. Even in the nine heaven God realm, we''ve never heard of any gods of the eight fold realm landing on our unparalleled continent."


    "From now on, Naihe is the first person in our Yantian Pavilion. Even if our Yantian Pavilion is exhausted, we must regard Naihe as the highest figure in the sect."


    Xue Xingfeng made up his mind at this time. As soon as Xiao Naihe came back, he immediately gave up the position of the supreme elder.


    No, the position of the supreme elder is not enough. We must give Xiao Naihe the identity of the Supreme Master and the only control of the sect. As long as there is nothing to do, they can lead Yantian pavilion to the top trend in the 3300 world.


    However, when these things happened, Xiao Naihe had been chasing the dark sky Taoist side.


    Dark sky Taoist tore open the space and shuttled back and forth in one breath.


    With the strength of his creator, he has been close to the edge of the unparalleled continent for a few breaths, and he is going to the boundary river.


    "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Shengzi, this son... This son is so terrible that sanxiu Avenue can be so powerful. As soon as I enter the supreme realm, I will immediately compete with the giant owl in the eight fold realm. If I can''t win, I will never win. Unless I can become the eight fold cultivator in the supreme realm, I will not be the opponent of this son all my life."


    Taoist dark sky was shocked in his heart. After seeing Xiao Naihe''s magical means, he didn''t hesitate at all. His strength was really above himself.


    "If you want to deal with this son, either the eight giant owls in the supreme realm will fight, or at least nearly ten creator masters will be needed to siege, otherwise no one will be his opponent among the creator masters."


    Yes, it''s the seven aspects of the supreme realm, and the creator is invincible.


    Thinking of this, Taoist dark sky was shocked. A creator who had just entered the seven levels of the supreme realm was already the invincible level of the creator.


    If this kind of character grows up smoothly, even the top gods in the nine heaven God domain will not be able to win this son.


    "Only that person, only that person can save me. I must run away now. It''s better to run farther!"


    While talking, the dark sky Taoist''s mind suddenly moved, as if the whole spirit was locked in position by some mysterious existence in the void.


    The breath of terror was immediately locked on him.


    "Dark Taoist, where are you going?"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice has come.


    His 400 billion mind is much more than the ordinary creator, and the speed is almost comparable to the giant owl in the eight levels.


    Dark sky Taoist priest is close to the edge of the unparalleled continent, but at this time, Xiao Naihe''s footsteps have caught up!


    "Xiao Shengzi?"


    The Taoist priest in the dark sky was almost frightened by the sound.


    He was a big man in the divine world. He was mixed with wind and water, but now he has become a lost dog and has been chased and killed to this kind of embarrassment.


    "Xiao, but do you really want to live forever?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to die, but you forced me to die." Xiao Naihe said faintly.


    "It was the demon star who provoked you at the beginning. I naturally wanted to fight for my apprentice, but now you have become the son. You and I are the creator. Why don''t you let go? If you want anything, I can compensate you."


    "Well, I want something. I wonder if you can compensate me?"


    "What? I''ll give you everything I can get."


    The dark sky Taoist immediately felt a hope of survival.


    "I want your life. I wonder if you can give it to me?"


    "You... Xiao Naihe, don''t deceive people too much."


    "Hey, since you don''t do it yourself, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Xiao could not help sighing, but the threat projected from his tone was heavy, and suddenly locked on the Taoist priest in the dark sky.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens, the law of life and death!"


    At the moment when the huge divine wheel appeared behind him, Xiao Naihe''s divine power suddenly burst out, like a high mountain, crashing down and bombarding the Taoist priest in the dark sky.


    "The power of the dark star, the supreme devil!"


    Feeling the incomparable danger, the dark sky Taoist gnawed his teeth and immediately burned part of his divine soul power.


    Once the giant owl in the supreme realm burns the spirit, it is inevitable damage. Even if it can gain strength in a short time, the damaged spirit will not be recovered.


    Even if a creator burns the power of his divine soul, he is likely to regress to the six levels of the supreme realm.


    If it was not a last resort stage, dark sky Taoist would not do so.


    "Hum! Even if you burn the power of the spirit, you can''t escape my palm."


    Xiao Naihe''s divine wheel turned again, and there were 99 light circles behind his head. In an instant, it was like a sea like a prison.


    Wow.


    At that moment, Taoist dark sky just thought that even if he burned all your spirits, he was afraid that he was not the opponent of this son, but he had 400 billion gods.


    "Taoist friend, put down the dark sky Taoist."


    At this time, a voice suddenly spread from the void. There was a strong chill in this voice, like in a cold country.


    "Is this the idea of Lei Guojiu robbery? The eight aspects of the supreme realm?"


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s pupil shrinks, he immediately feels the terror of the man in front of him.


    This force gathered all over the world, and it was locked in Xiao Naihe for a moment.


    Xiao Naihe''s Buddha light was also at this time and was severely smashed back.


    The dark day Taoist''s face showed the ecstasy of hope: "there is snow in the world, there is snow in the world."


    As soon as the voice fell, a mysterious figure suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.

 Chapter 1256

    There is snow, there is snow.


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes had turned away from the Taoist priest in the dark sky and put them on the man in front of him.


    To tell you the truth, it was the first time Xiao had heard such a strange name after two generations.


    This is a very feminine name, but this person is a real man. He is dressed in white and has a jade face like a star. When the sword eyebrow is picked, the snow takes back all the surrounding Qi fields, showing his absolute magic means.


    On the body with snow in the world, a layer of white light flickered slightly in the past. Xiao Nai''s eyes lit up and immediately knew what it was.


    "The top-notch seventh class Taoist weapon is the same as the emperor''s real dragon armor, and even more stable than the emperor''s real dragon armor. Even if it''s me, I won''t have a chance to blow this Taoist weapon out unless I make every effort and launch the divine wheel bombardment."


    Xiao Naihe thought secretly.


    However, it is only limited to a small mouth. For the strength of this Taoist instrument, Xiao Naihe, who has just stepped into the seventh level of the supreme realm, has no way to blow it into powder for the time being.


    But fortunately, although Xiao Naihe gave the emperor''s real dragon armor to Yun Weixue, after he achieved the seven levels of the supreme realm, the five levels of real bodies condensed, and the nine nine return to one Tathagata golden body. His thought was smooth. It was no less than the strength of any seven level Taoist instrument, and even comparable to the golden body of an ordinary eight level giant owl.


    There is snow all over the world. Although this weapon is good, it is still not as strong as Xiao Naihe''s real body.


    Thinking of coming here, Xiao didn''t turn around and looked up again.


    "Master Youxue, thank you for saving me."


    Taoist dark sky seemed to have caught the straw and quickly bowed down to thank him.


    I have to say that the dark Taoist is really smart. He had made full preparations before he came. He was ready to ask for help from the snow all over the world. As long as he was defeated by Xiao, he immediately sent the message to the snow.


    It can be said that Taoist dark sky had a hunch in his heart when he saw how too frosty day could defeat Xiao, and immediately took action.


    It seems that he is right to save his life.


    "Yes!"


    There is snow all over the world. He looks indifferent. He doesn''t even look at the Taoist priest in the dark sky.


    Dark sky Taoist priest is a creator and a famous figure in the nine heaven God domain. Seeing the face of snow in the world, he dare not make trouble. He can only nod repeatedly and shrink aside like a servant.


    However, it was snowy all over the world. He walked to the front and glanced at Xiao Naihe lightly: "I thought I was a Taoist friend of the eight fold realm. It turned out that he was just the creator like you, and his Qi and blood was not stable. He should have just stepped into the seven fold of the supreme realm. In the dark sky, you are down, and you can''t even take such a boy who has just entered the seven fold of the supreme realm."


    Taoist dark sky was shocked and hurriedly said, "Sir, this man''s name is Xiao Naihe. He is a powerful character. Although he has just entered the eight fold supreme realm, he cultivates three kinds of roads and is the legendary son of three cultivation. So..."


    "San Xiu Sheng Zi?" there was snow all over the world. She looked at Xiao Naihe carefully, and there was a look between her looks: "He really has a smell of Buddhism, demonism and humanity. He is a real sanxiu son. It''s strange that there has been no sanxiu son since ancient times. Today, a sanxiu son actually appears in such a world."


    "My Lord, I couldn''t do anything with taishuangtian and Liuyun. Even taishuangtian and Liuyun were killed by this son. The villain was forced to ask for help."


    "Too frosty days and flowing clouds? I remember them. They seem to be two creators in the middle and lower levels of the divine world. Although these two people are nothing, the three of you work together. Even if you are the practitioners at the peak of the creator, they may not be your opponents. Two are dead?"


    "I didn''t lie to you, my Lord."


    The snow seemed to show a clear look. A white fan suddenly appeared in his hand, with four big words "floating snow on the earth".


    "It''s a little interesting. The son of sanxiu has been cast by our Danting. Over the years, we have absorbed several sons of Shuangxiu. However, the son of sanxiu doesn''t talk about me. Even in the nine heaven God domain, he hasn''t appeared."


    There is snow in this world. Is it Dan Ting''s people?


    Xiao Naihe felt a little moved in his heart. If he said what was the most feared force after his rebirth, it was Dan ting.


    In the short time from his falling from the nine heaven God domain to his rebirth, this Danting suddenly blossomed and became the most mysterious existence in the 3300 world.


    Even monsters like changhen demon palace dare not provoke.


    Originally Xiao Naihe suspected that there might be something like the eight fold of the supreme realm behind it. However, when he saw that there was snow in the world, he was afraid that the people behind it were more mysterious. At least he had reached the peak of the nine fold of the supreme realm and understood the existence of a dollar.


    "Xiao Shengzi? This dark day is my man. Since you are the son of the third cultivation, I also give you a proposal to join our Dan court. I will directly expose today''s matter. How about it?"


    "Join the Danting hall?" Xiao Nai smiled. Although there were eight giant owls in the world, Xiao Nai could feel that the magic breath on this son was not his own.


    In other words, there is snow in this world. Now it should just land together. The strength may be above the creator, but it is far from reaching the eightfold state.


    "My Lord, how can this Xiao be inherited from the legendary holy secret library, and it is likely to be the reincarnation of the Holy..."


    Dark day Taoist couldn''t help reminding him. He looked at Xiao Naihe quietly, and his eyes showed a cold meaning.


    Even if he can''t get the inheritance of Xiao Naihe, he won''t let Xiao Naihe live in peace. On the contrary, taking this secret as an investment name may win the appreciation of snow all over the world, so as to get some benefits.


    "The holy secret library?"


    Hearing that there was snow in the world, I couldn''t keep my calm look. I immediately put all my thoughts on attracting Xiao Naihe behind me and looked at Xiao Naihe. There was a greedy look.


    Even the eight great owls in the supreme realm are very jealous of the inheritance of the holy secret library.


    The snow exhaled slightly, and the tone suddenly became cold: "in that case, you don''t have to join the Danting. You did well this time in the dark sky. After the event, I will promise you a supreme alchemy pill!"


    "Thank you, sir!" Taoist dark sky''s face was full of ecstasy.


    It was snowing all over the world. As soon as his hands shook, he put the fan away with a snap, and a stream of blood condensed from his body.


    [author''s digression]: thanks to yabing and td81630124 for their support.

 Chapter 1257

    "I''ll imprison your spirit first. I''ll take your cottage and ask you a good question."


    There was snow in the world, and the killing power in the tone was incomparably cold. However, a smile appeared on my face, which was colder than the cold wind.


    His body seemed to be a white exercise, and the air flow around him suddenly poured into Xiao Naihe''s whole body. The snow in the world seemed to be very calm, as if the heaven and earth collapsed and did not move like a mountain.


    "Snow in the world is worthy of being the eight powerful owl in the supreme realm. I''m afraid it has achieved magical powers for many years. Unexpectedly, there is such a powerful person in the sea area in the Danting court."


    Xiao Naihe immediately felt a strong pressure. The power of the forced shot in under the pressure seemed as if countless thoughts were integrated into the air flow and poured into the air into the sword.


    Tens of millions of sword Qi stabbed Xiao like this.


    With so many powerful sword Qi, even if the creator is hit, I''m afraid the flesh will be blown into powder and there is no way to live.


    But there was snow all over the world, but he didn''t worry about Xiao Naihe. He heard that Taoist dark sky said that this son could join hands with Taoist dark sky, taishuangtian and Liuyun to kill each other''s two creators. Taoist dark sky must ask for help.


    This kind of person, not to mention that he is the son of three practices, is only such a magical means, which is enough for snow to exert the real Taoist magic power.


    If you don''t deal with this son with a kill mentality, you may be escaped by this son.


    "Let me meet you. Is it true that the three saints have the same talent as the saints in the legend? It is said that the saints were in ancient times, but the origin was one, the three kinds of roads were integrated, and they almost wanted to create their own roads, crossing the six realms. If you are really a saint, maybe I can detect the opportunity and mystery of the three saints from you."


    It was snowy all over the world. When he spoke, he sent out tens of thousands of sword Qi. When he faced Xiao, he fell down.


    The streamer burst, like a meteor shower.


    Within ten thousand miles, no matter fierce beasts, Warcraft and animals, they all feel a towering threat.


    Most monsters were shocked to death by this wave of divine power at a distance of thousands of miles.


    When some grades reached the Shinto level, they ran away and dared not stay.


    The eight fold giant owl in the supreme realm is extremely powerful, even if it is a separate body.


    "Great torrents of heaven, listen to my orders!"


    Xiao was so cold that the air flow in heaven and earth suddenly rotated and hovered thousands of miles around him.


    This torrent seems to have turned into a torrent of heavenly soldiers and generals, a torrent of iron and steel. It is so broken against tens of millions of sword Qi that all these sword Qi are twisted clean.


    At this time, Xiao could not help floating around, and bursts of white light around him would be crushed by these bursts of light as long as anything and air flow were thousands of feet away from him.


    "Sure enough, there are some means. No wonder the three creators can''t help you. They deserve to be the son of sanxiu and the son of Xiao!"


    There is snow all over the world. A little light in my eyes flickers constantly. It seems that there is a kind of "wisdom bead in my hand". I''m calculating something.


    However, Xiao had a tendency of soldiers to block the water and cover the earth. After he exercised the "great torrent of the heavens", a huge divine wheel immediately appeared behind him.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens!"


    With a roar, the power of the divine wheel turned and locked in the snow thousands of miles away. The huge medicine seemed to turn into a tornado and swept away.


    The light of the blue wave shone on the boundary river, but the great divine wheel of the heavens turned by Xiao Naihe absorbed all the water of the boundary river under ten feet. The water of the boundary river, which is not really ten tons, was condensed into the size of a finger by Xiao Naihe.


    A little bit. At this moment, the water droplets rotate with the divine wheel and collide with the snow in the world.


    "Yuan Yijian means!"


    There was snow in the world, and a white light in his hand was suddenly refined. A painting in the void seemed to form a bridge on the void.


    The footsteps of snow fell slightly on the bridge, which had the smell of ethereal world and people like God Xia.


    However, the Golden Bridge suddenly turned into a divine light and moved. Suddenly, the strong sword immediately pierced through the void and stabbed in front of him.


    Filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar


    The sword spirit broke through the air. The sharp business had just come. This sword spirit had reached Xiao Naihe, and the speed was far faster than the sound.


    "Broken!"


    As soon as the huge God wheel of the heavens turned, the condensed water droplets of ten tons immediately hit the sword Qi of Yuan Yi.


    Boom, boom


    A burst of sound spread, and the air flow in the void immediately tore open.


    Hundreds of billions of thoughts were released on Xiao Naihe''s head. Each one was crystal clear. The power contained in the thought could almost compete with the most powerful thoughts in heaven and earth.


    "Tathagata handprint, Yasha Buddha, Tathagata Buddha, arhat Buddha..."


    Xiao could not help repeating his words. Suddenly, more than a dozen huge Buddha statues appeared behind him. Each Buddha statue was ten thousand feet high and rushed into the clouds.


    As soon as the handprint was patted, it landed across the air, and all the clouds in all directions converged into a huge river, squeezing down towards the snow in the world.


    "Is this the magic power of Buddhism and Taoism? Both evil and Buddhism have been displayed."


    As soon as the snow came, the sword gas from the bridge hit the sky and collided with the Buddha seal. It was like a comet hitting the earth. The smell of sparks and sulfur had spread to tens of thousands of miles.


    "You still have the magic power of humanity. Hurry to make it out for me and let me have a good look at what''s outstanding about your three saints."


    There was snow all over the world. With a cold smile and a meal, the sword Qi in his hand turned and immediately divided into two. Both yuan and sword Qi were torn apart and pierced the void.


    Click, click, click!


    Xiao Naihe''s Buddha seal was pierced by Yuan Yi''s sword Qi at this time.


    "The son of sanxiu, but so."


    There was snow all over the world, and a sarcastic smile appeared on his face. He looked at Xiao with disdain.


    He, the eight fold giant owl of the supreme realm, even the legendary son of three practices, still had the absolute upper hand. At this time, his mind was extremely smooth.


    But the next moment, Xiao Naihe punched, and a flat fist followed. The moment when this fist was intended to blow out, it seemed to give new strength.


    "Taihuang Shenquan!"


    This is the holy humanitarian magic power. It has reached the level of Grade 8. At the moment when the fist intention blows out, there is snow all over the world and the face immediately changes!

 Chapter 1258

    "What a tenacious fist force. This... This is already a top-grade eighth class fist skill."


    The moment it snowed, I suddenly felt an incomparable danger from Xiao Naihe''s fist meaning. As soon as I locked my body, it suddenly seemed that a huge eye opened behind me.


    In the eyes, the power of layers of aperture shines over.


    Xiao Naihe''s boxing intention suddenly became a little weak.


    "The magic power of the golden elixir?" Xiao Naihe saw it clearly in his heart. "Is this a magic power that can sharply reduce the power of Taoism?"


    However, as soon as his mind turned, Xiao Naihe put away his fist and retreated three miles outside.


    "Hum, do you want to go? If I let you go today, I won''t make it snowy!"


    Snow snorted coldly all over the world. Suddenly, he was like a meteor. He brushed it and shot it in front of Xiao Naihe. The sword Qi in his hand moved, condensed in the void, turned into essence and shot down.


    However, at this time, Xiao Naihe''s body seemed to be solidified by time and turned slightly, like a civet stretching and tumbling in mid air.


    Suddenly, a huge chaos appeared behind him. When the ancient monster opened its separate eyes, there was a smell of death.


    The oncoming breath of death immediately tore countless holes in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    All Xiao Naihe''s palm ideas, combined with the power of Buddhism and Taoism and people''s ideas, have attacked the snow side of the world.


    "The heavens are chaotic!"


    Shock!


    When there was snow in the world, I immediately felt the horror of death.


    Yes, he is a giant owl with eight levels of supremacy. He feels the breath of death on a small creator.


    It''s like if he does it again now, he will die in the hands of his son immediately.


    "No, back."


    There is snow in the world. It is worthy of being an old giant owl in the top eight. When he feels bad, he immediately gets out and retreats. His body is like a river and brushes into the boundary river.


    "Limitless truth, limitless countercurrent!"


    At this time, a strange Scripture suddenly appeared on Xiao Naihe''s head. The scripture showed a golden book form, and the Scriptures came page by page.


    "What kind of Dharma is this? What kind of writing is that?"


    It was snowy all over the world. I didn''t see what the scriptures on Xiao Naihe''s head were for a while.


    However, Xiao didn''t give the world time to react to the snow at all. The power in the Scripture has been blessed on the great chaos of the heavens.


    "If you come, I''m definitely not your opponent and will run away immediately. But your separation is at best half of your strength. If I can''t deal with it, I''ll pretend to be the son."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes burst into a burst of pure light, and his killing intention was burning.


    "Is this the strength of the son of sanxiu? Even if there is snow in the world, we can''t do anything about each other."


    Taoist dark sky shivered all over. Now he really felt Xiao Naihe''s terrible.


    In fact, Taoist dark sky didn''t know that Xiao Naihe was also fighting. He slowly adapted to the power of the creator and stabilized his accomplishments, so he became braver and braver.


    There is snow all over the world. I don''t know how Xiao can stabilize his Qi and blood cultivation with his own help. However, Xiao has the upper hand in the carelessness.


    After Xiao Naihe''s body churned, the light of his mind seemed to form a long river, flowing to the front of the snow in the world.


    "Snow on earth!"


    At this critical moment, there was snow all over the world. The fan in his hand suddenly opened, and the four big characters seemed to form a new consciousness and surrounded.


    All over the sky, suddenly it was cold.


    Together with the spirit of Xiao Naihe, he could feel a chill forced into his body.


    "Hmm? This fan is also a Taoist instrument, and... It''s a top-grade Taoist instrument."


    Xiao Naihe''s pupil shrinks.


    Although Xiao Naihe got a lot of Taoist weapons after fighting with the strong, most of them were grade 6, and at most there were two or three grade 7 Taoist weapons.


    But there was snow all over the world. An eight grade Taoist instrument was enough to ignore so many Taoist instruments he got.


    "Town!"


    The snow in the void was immediately surrounded, and a stream of Qi and blood burst out on those who had snow in the world, forming a snow-white eggshell boundary, which directly blocked Xiao Naihe''s chaos in the sky.


    "You can force me to open the snow world. Even if I die, I''m proud!"


    There is snow in the world, and there is a trace of cold killing in the eyes.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. This is called the "Snow World" top-grade eighth class Taoist weapon. It should not be a main Taoist weapon, but a defensive Taoist weapon.


    This Taoist weapon, I''m afraid it can resist even the full blow of the eight levels. It''s a life-saving Taoist weapon.


    Although Xiao Naihe is powerful now, even if he stabilizes, it is impossible to smash the Taoist instrument of the "snowy world" in one breath.


    "Now, your cottage is mine."


    There was snow all over the world, and his face became ferocious. Suddenly, a sword idea erupted from his body, like a volcanic eruption, accumulating countless firepower.


    "No, he borrowed all the power of the eightfold split. After I fought with Taoist taishuangtian, Liuyun and dark sky, I consumed a lot of spiritual power. Now it''s the end of the strong bow to deal with the snow."


    Xiao Naihe frowned. Although he looked very strong, he had just entered the realm of the creator and repeatedly dealt with Taoists in taishuangtian, Liuyun and dark sky. Now he fought separately with an eight heavy giant owl, and his spiritual power was almost consumed.


    At this dangerous time, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt a sudden movement in his heart. With a flash of inspiration, he looked at the time in his body, and a huge blue and white light ball floated in the void.


    "Holy Godhead."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly derived an idea at that moment.


    He had already calculated before. If he achieved the supreme state, he might be able to use the holy divine personality to integrate the real body. Once integrated, you can immediately become the first person in the supreme state, and even compete with white inorganic.


    At this time, he is already the creator. You might as well try it.


    "God and personality are integrated, and ideas are smooth."


    Xiao Naihe had a movement in his heart and drank.


    "Do you still want to struggle? Come down!"


    There was a roar of snow all over the world. The power of sword Qi burst out. It immediately pointed to Xiao Naihe and was about to shoot Xiao Naihe through.


    His body had moved to Xiao Naihe''s face, and the sword spirit burst out from his fingertips at a distance of less than ten feet.


    Boom, boom!


    At this time, a strong stream of thoughts suddenly appeared in the idea of snow all over the world.


    "What is this?"


    Just after the idea was born, a powerful force that could not be compared with hundreds of creators immediately burst over.

 Chapter 1259

    "Is there such a means?"


    There was snow all over the world. At that moment, I was scared out of my wits.


    His sword idea just came into contact with Xiao Naihe''s power, and suddenly there was a feeling of crushing.


    The moment that a mysterious force burst out of Xiao Naihe''s body, it almost tore itself apart.


    This power is far above yourself.


    "Fist!"


    Xiao Naihe''s blue light bloomed, and three flowers grew on his head. The three flowers gathered at the top, as if they had opened the most dazzling God flower in the world.


    With a burst of drink, Xiao Naihe was such a simple punch that he didn''t have any Taoism or show any magic power.


    His fist simply exploded in this way, and the divine power in his body burst out immediately, as if a person had accumulated infinite power and endured countless years of pain.


    That power is sweeping the Six Harmonies!


    "No..."


    Under such a simple punch, the snow body was blown out thousands of miles, and 80% of the mind was swallowed up.


    The fan of the "snowy world" flew into the sky. Xiao could not stretch out his hand. The void was an intake and took this Taoist instrument directly.


    "My Lord!"


    Dark sky Taoist priest only saw how Xiao could blow out at the last punch. Even if dark sky Taoist priest stood thousands of miles away, he felt like he was going to be torn and swallowed.


    "What a saint of three practices, what a saint of Xiao! I didn''t expect that you still have this power. I remember you. When I make up for my separated power, I will break you to pieces!"


    The split body with snow almost presents a transparent form and cannot be maintained.


    At that moment, bursts of light on his head slowly disappeared.


    After a meal, he turned into a meteor and immediately stopped at the side of Taoist dark sky, catching Taoist dark sky''s collar with one hand.


    "Go!"


    Almost at the same time, snow directly tears the space, revealing the space tunnel. When the body moves, it is thrown into the space tunnel and disappears.


    Xiao Naihe just watched the snow take the dark day Taoist priest away, and didn''t take action, because his strength had been driven clean under his fist just now. If you catch up, even the dark heaven Taoist people have a way to be disadvantageous to themselves.


    "Is this the holy Godhead?"


    Carefully feel the punch just now. There was a faint shock on Xiao Naihe''s face.


    Just now, he just borrowed the Holy Spirit, almost 10% of his power, and with one punch, he directly split the snow in the world.


    If you were the one with snow, even if you couldn''t kill the other party, you could also make the other party''s cultivation fall back to the sixth to seventh level of the supreme realm.


    "The saint is really powerful. Even when I was a demon in the days when the origin was one, all the forces gathered together were slightly inferior to the divine power of the saint."


    Xiao couldn''t help saying.


    If this saint is still alive, I''m afraid he''s another inorganic figure, even scary.


    It is worthy of being a legendary figure who created the third cultivation and almost created the Seventh Avenue.


    "This snowy world is obtained from the hands of snow all over the world. Judging from the strength of this Taoist instrument, it should not be tempered by the extreme snow all over the world. I''m afraid it can be refined by an eight fold peak or even a nine fold giant owl in the supreme realm!"


    Just now, Xiao forced snow all over the world to lose with one punch. He didn''t even have time to grab his Taoist weapons.


    You know, a top-notch eight class Taoist weapon, let alone the creator, even the giant owl in the eight levels, has to fight for his head and blood.


    But it was snowy and there was no snatch at that time. It can be seen how dangerous the other party was at that time.


    There was snow all over the world. I was worried that Xiao Naihe would lose all his remaining strength, so I didn''t dare to stay more.


    "I didn''t expect to offend Danting this time. I don''t even know the mysterious background of Danting itself. It seems that I have to beat it well."


    Thinking of Zhou Lingwen who had a grudge with Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe became more and more curious about the background of the Dan court.


    Unless he can achieve the nine levels of supremacy and one yuan, he can have the capital to compete with Danting. Now, it is still not enough for the time being.


    "Fortunately, I''ve hit the part with snow all over the world. If an eight level part is lost, its own strength will surely retrogress. It will take him at least a period of time to recover his part and gather strength, which is enough for me to practice. At that time, integrate the Holy Spirit, let alone snow all over the world. Even a hundred or a thousand are not my opponents."


    Xiao was so clear in his heart that he straightened out all the things to be done next.


    His body a meal, will drift snow human income into his body time.


    The biggest gain this time is this Taoist instrument. He must go back to the world of time and space and erase the divine knowledge on this Taoist instrument. At that time, he can say that this Taoist instrument has become his own.


    After he returned to Yantian Pavilion, the disciples in the sect started to work one by one to deal with the damaged buildings.


    His eyes stopped at Xue Xingfeng, Ren Gongming, Fu Hai and others below.


    "See the supreme elder!"


    Xue Xingfeng and others said respectfully as soon as they saw how Xiao could come back. Their faces were pious.


    In this 3300 world, everything is based on strength. Now Xiao Naihe has become the creator. All the elders in Yantian Pavilion respect Xiao Naihe.


    "Supreme elder?"


    Xiao was a little stunned. He didn''t know why.


    "We discussed with the supreme elder. The supreme elder has become the creator. Now you are the first expert in Yantian Pavilion. Naturally, you can''t be called a disciple. From now on, you will be the highest controlling elder in Yantian Pavilion."


    Ren Gongming looked calm and serious.


    However, as soon as Xiao heard it, he would oppose it.


    However, on second thought, he is now a member of Yantian Pavilion. Before he became the supreme state, Yantian Pavilion helped himself a lot and gave himself a lot of resources.


    It''s nothing to help Yantian Pavilion now.


    Moreover, he is not alone now. It is impossible for him to do everything by himself. Naturally, he wants to cultivate his own power.


    Thinking of coming here, Xiao nodded and said, "well, because what happened just now, many places in the sect were damaged. Take these down and distribute them to some disciples."


    With that, a divine light suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 1260

    It''s nothing to help Yantian Pavilion now. Moreover, he is not alone now. It is impossible for him to do everything by himself. Naturally, he wants to cultivate his own power.


    When he thought of coming here, Xiao nodded and said, "well, because what happened just now, many places in the sect were damaged. Take these down and distribute them to some disciples." then a divine light suddenly appeared.


    The divine light flashed and immediately closed in front of him.


    Hundreds of magic weapons, pills, natural materials and earth treasures appeared in front of everyone.


    Xue Xingfeng, Ren Gongming and Fu Hai''s breathing suddenly became very dignified, almost unbelievable.


    The Taoist utensils and pills here are all of the top grade, even up to the fourth grade.


    Even though they have accumulated for thousands of years in Yantian Pavilion, they have not accumulated to the fourth level.


    Why did Xiao Nai take out hundreds of pieces? Xue Xingfeng and others were amazed by his courage.


    "Xiao... Elder Xiao, these things are for Yantian pavilion?"


    Ren Gongming looked a little frightened and asked uncertainly.


    "That''s natural. Since I''m now an elder in Yantian Pavilion, I can''t help it. Now Yantian Pavilion also needs to develop well. Divide these Taoist instruments and magic weapons. If it''s not enough, talk to me then."


    "Enough, enough!"


    Xue Xingfeng nodded again and again, and his eyes showed ecstasy: "with these things, we Yantian Pavilion will soon become the top Sect on the unparalleled mainland. Don''t worry, Mr. Xiao, you have helped me. If I can''t develop Yantian Pavilion into the power of unparalleled sect, then everyone in the top echelons of Yantian Pavilion and I will hang with a rope."


    I''m kidding. Xiao Naihe has hundreds of treasures. I''m afraid unparalleled schools may not have them.


    Each piece is a treasure that can only be owned by the supreme state.


    Up to now, only Xiao Naihe and Xue Xingfeng are the supreme realm in their Yantian Pavilion. If other disciples get these things, they can develop immediately.


    "OK, you talk first. I''m going to shut up for a while now."


    "Welcome elder Xiao!"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately tore the void and entered the world of time and space.


    Looking at Xiao Naihe''s means and magic power, Xue Xingfeng couldn''t help sighing: "elder Xiao''s magic power is really powerful. This is the strength of the creator."


    "Ha ha, even the creator is not the opponent of elder Xiao. Have you forgotten how taishuangtian and Liuyun died?"


    As soon as Ren Gongming''s words were obeyed, others immediately derived infinite power when they thought of Xiao Naihe''s arrogance before.


    "Elder Xiao is in our Yantian Pavilion. If we can''t develop Yantian Pavilion into an unparalleled continent... No, it''s to become the top sect in the 3300 world. We''re all ashamed of Xiao Changlao."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    During the dialogue between Xue Xingfeng and others, Xiao Naihe has entered the world of time and space. At this time, the power of his whole body is silent.


    After fighting with taishuangtian and others, Xiao Naihe''s spiritual power was also consumed. Now he needs a period of closure to restore his power.


    In the space-time world, the flow rate of a hundred times of time is only about 100 days. Xiao Naihe has recovered to the peak state and stabilized all the Qi and blood of the creator realm.


    "It''s time to try to integrate the Holy Spirit."


    Xiao Naihe thought and looked at the holy divine lattice floating in the void. The blue and white light ball shone a divine light slightly.


    Thinking that he had borrowed the power of this divine power before, but with the power of 10%, he immediately forced the snow in the world to a desperate situation. If he could integrate the power of this divine power now, Xiao would be able to compete and fight with the experts at the top of the supreme state immediately.


    "Surrounded by divine thoughts, divine personality fusion."


    With a cry, four scorching suns suddenly appeared behind Xiao Naihe. All these are the power of the golden elixir of Qi Sea formed by Xiao Naihe by integrating the power of Buddhism, evil, humanity and witchcraft.


    The sun formed by the four great powers in the void is even stronger than the golden sun floating above the void.


    On Xiao Naihe''s head, three empty scriptures suddenly appeared.


    One is the "book of gods and demons", the other is the "book of witches against dust", and the other is the Scripture of "the fingerprint of the Tathagata on the great sun".


    The three original scriptures floated in the void and immediately integrated Xiao Naihe''s thoughts into the sky.


    The God in front of him suddenly shone a dark blue light, all over Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    "Began to merge the holy Godhead."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes lit up, and his 400 billion mind turned into a huge optical net, which directly surrounded the Holy Spirit and was about to be integrated into his body.


    But at this time, something unexpected happened to Xiao.


    In the whole void, a god spread, as if it had turned into a river of thousands of miles.


    The long river flowed, and the light of the holy god suddenly condensed, which was about to rebound Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    "What? Can''t I be able to integrate this Holy Spirit into the seven levels of the supreme realm?"


    Xiao was shocked. He could not accept the Holy Spirit because of his groundbreaking magic power.


    This divine power seems to be more powerful than you think.


    The divine mind rebounded, and Xiao was immediately a bridge to cut off the communication between his divine soul and the holy divine personality.


    "Fortunately, it was cut off in time. Otherwise, my soul would be seriously injured immediately. At that time, I would have to go back to the sixth level of cultivation before I even went out."


    Xiao was afraid when he thought of what he had just looked like.


    Xiao Naihe has already seen how powerful the holy divine personality is. If you bite back, even figures like Xiao Naihe may be in danger and regress in cultivation.


    "Hey, what''s the matter? The 400 billion mind is not enough?"


    Xiao could not help but sigh slightly, but took away the power of the divine spirit, and suddenly there was an extra fan in his hand, which was the snow world he had obtained before.


    "Since I can''t integrate the holy divine personality, I will directly erase the divine consciousness on this Taoist instrument."


    However, the light in Xiao''s eyes flashed, and suddenly a force of divine thought entered the snowy world.


    Roaring, like a river force exploding from the fan.


    There was a smell of snow in the world. At that moment, Xiao could not directly erase the divine knowledge.

 Chapter 1261

    Xiao Naihe''s mind has been injected into the Taoist instrument of "snowy world". Any Taoist instrument will be branded with the user''s mind.


    It''s like after Xiao Naihe killed the heavenly demon star, or captured the accumulation of changhen demon palace, in which those Taoist instruments left the divine knowledge of the original owner, and finally were directly erased by Xiao Naihe and injected into his own divine knowledge.


    Similarly, Xiao couldn''t be careless when dealing with this unique eighth class Taoist instrument in the snow world. Without injecting his own divine knowledge, this Taoist instrument didn''t belong to him.


    If the snow is allowed to slow down, then use divine knowledge to summon this Taoist instrument to leave. At that time, Xiao will really fly to the mouth of the duck.


    "Four divine thoughts, broken!"


    Xiao Naihe had a flash of pure light in his eyes, and a flame light suddenly appeared in his eyebrows, thinking of injecting it into this Taoist instrument.


    Then, Xiao Naihe''s divine sense seemed to see a trace of white brilliance in the snowy world. It continued to flow and slowly changed into a human shadow.


    It was as like as two peas in the sky, but there was no snow in his face, only cold chill.


    After seeing Xiao Naihe coming in, there was no words. The virtual shadow turned into a divine idea suddenly burst out a fist, which seemed to hit Xiao Naihe''s spirit with the force of Yuan magnetism attracted by the wave light.


    "A little divine sense."


    Xiao Naihe''s brow was a ray of light, as if the flame was burning continuously. For a moment, it was all over the space of this instrument.


    Then, the divine wheel appeared behind Xiao Naihe, which directly blew out the divine idea surrounded by fire.


    Pa Pa Pa!!


    The continuous explosion of Qi, this divine idea conveys a thought, the hatred for Xiao Naihe, and a strong reluctance, which has a taste of dying with Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe looked at it and raised his palm. There was a sudden lightning riot in his palm. He directly threw himself into the void and rolled down towards the upper position.


    The virtual shadow of the divine knowledge that wanted to die with Xiao Naihe suddenly seemed to be a taboo. He trembled all over, and all his spiritual power was absorbed by Xiao Naihe.


    "God knows into the body!"


    Then, Xiao Naihe''s body suddenly had a white meta magnetic force, which was put into the middle hinterland of the snowy world.


    However, Xiao wiped out the divine knowledge of snow all over the world, and then injected his own divine knowledge. It doesn''t take much time to turn left and right.


    At the level of Xiao Naihe, the creator of the supreme realm, with more than 40 million gods and ideas, integrates four kinds of roads. Even an ordinary eight fold giant owl can fight.


    What''s more, the divine consciousness in this instrument is far less than the strength of snow itself. After being eliminated by Xiao, it immediately comes to his own divine consciousness.


    Far away in the unknown thousands of miles of space, snow suddenly turned pale and roared at the void. The tone became very cold, and thick murders spread all over the space.


    "Big... Sir... Are you not feeling well?"


    Taoist priest''s face was even more pale in the dark day. He was shrouded in the killing opportunity of snow all over the world.


    Brush.


    Dark day Taoist suddenly saw the snow in his eyes, burst out a breath colder than killing, trembled, and seemed to be in purgatory at that moment.


    "Xiao Naihe, what a Xiao Shengzi, actually wiped away my divine knowledge in the snowy world. This Taoist weapon, but I begged grandpa and refined it in the secret realm of time and space for thousands of years, and you took it away one day."


    The snow was so angry that he trembled and gnashed his teeth: "I swear, if I don''t kill you, drink your blood and take your skin, I''ll take your last name!"


    At that moment, when there was snow, he planted his poison oath.


    After Xiao Naihe retreated from the space of the snowy world, his heart moved slightly, as if he felt something.


    Then in his eyes was the flow of a star map, constantly deducing the road.


    Since entering the supreme realm of Qizhong and becoming the creator, Xiao Naihe has completely integrated all the forces of Tianji platform into his divine soul and gathered in his pupils.


    As long as he wants to deduce anything and move his mind, he can naturally calculate anything.


    This kind of means may not even be possessed by the giant owl of the supreme realm.


    This is Xiao Naihe''s ability to dispel evil and turn good into good. It''s natural and humane. Divination evolves.


    "Is there snow in the world? It seems that he should feel that I have wiped away the divine knowledge in the snowy world. However, I now have the snowy world. Even if there is snow in the world, I may not be afraid of him. However, I still need to be on guard. Will Danting come out for the snow in the world at that time?"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t want to investigate the background of the Danting court, but it''s too mysterious. Even Xiao Naihe can''t get a clue from it now.


    The power of Danting is definitely greater than you think.


    Even the top sects such as peerless sect, Liuyun Avenue and changhen demon palace can''t compare with some forces of Danting.


    "In the 3300 world, behind every top sect door, there is a God in the divine world. The power of the Danting court is too strong. I''m afraid the people behind it should be at the level of white inorganic."


    However, there is almost no such existence as white inorganic in the nine heaven God domain.


    Is it difficult that the master behind the Dan court is Bai inorganic?


    Xiao Naihe expelled the idea from his mind. Now he has no strength and white inorganic challenge.


    Unless one day he can temper the four kinds of roads to the peak of the supreme realm jiuzhong, he will have the opportunity to fight with Bai inorganic again.


    "But... After so many years, Bai inorganic must have gone further. I don''t know how far he is now."


    At that time, baiinorganic was already in the divine world. At that time, baiinorganic was the first in the six worlds. I''m afraid it''s even more terrible now.


    I want to catch up with this person. I don''t know how long I have practiced.


    "Not to mention that, now with my ability to build four roads, I may not have a day to fight him. But now I should focus on the current stage."


    Aiming high is the most taboo of monks. Xiao Naihe will not make such a mistake.

 Chapter 1262

    After two days of brewing, Xiao Naihe spent more than half a year in the space-time world and has stabilized his strength.


    Now Xiao Naihe''s Qi and blood is much thicker than when he just achieved the seven weights of the supreme realm.


    The only pity is that he can''t digest all the Holy Spirit. If he can directly integrate the Holy Spirit into his own body, he can immediately step into the nine peaks of the supreme realm and become the first person in the 3300 world.


    However, he also knew that things could not be so smooth. The power in the Holy Spirit was so strong that Xiao could not absorb it until he reached the eight levels at least.


    "Now, it''s time to go."


    However, Xiao opened his eyes, and the power of the star map flickered slightly in his eyes. Then he injected it into the space and opened the space-time world by himself.


    Yantian Pavilion also recovered slowly in these two days.


    The story of Xiao Naihe''s war against the three creators has spread all over Yantian Pavilion, and even their allies mianyinzong and xuanming alliance know it.


    These two major schools sent first-class masters of palm teachers to congratulate them one after another.


    At the same time, the leaders of these two major sects secretly regretted that they had not torn face before and directly introduced Xiao Naihe into their sect.


    Even Mian Yinzong''s leader saw the mighty mountain gate array in Yantian Pavilion. He felt that he wanted to learn from the xuanming alliance and worship Xiao Naihe as the supreme elder.


    If there is a creator behind it, no matter which sect, it will be able to grow into a top sect like unparalleled sect. No wonder xuanming alliance and mianyin sect are excited.


    However, Xue Xingfeng and Ren Gongming were extremely shrewd and used Xiao to death. However, they refused the hint of these two main gates on the grounds that they were the supreme elder of Yantian Pavilion.


    "When I first met elder Xiao, he had not really reunited in the void. Now it''s only a year. He is already the creator of the seventh dimension of the supreme realm. This progress is beyond our imagination."


    Ao Feng sighed slightly and couldn''t help sobbing.


    She remembered how she had fought with Xiao before. Although she didn''t have the upper hand at that time, there was little difference between the two.


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, it is only a year. Xiao Naihe has become the creator, and even the gods in the divine world can kill him.


    Nangong Huohuo''s eyes also had a faint sense of helplessness. At that time, although he also liked Xiao Naihe very much, he did not unconditionally trust Xiao Naihe like Ao Feng. He directly promised the other party the identity of a supreme elder, but promised a guest elder without any real power.


    Now, after Xiao Naihe became the creator, look at the development of Yantian Pavilion. He is about to catch up with unparalleled sect and recruit disciples. He is almost going to become the first Sect on unparalleled mainland.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Xue Xingfeng and others were all thinking, and their faces showed ecstasy, because a familiar force of Qi and blood rushed into the sky,


    "It''s elder Xiao!"


    "It''s really elder Xiao. Go, go, don''t neglect."


    "Xiao Changlao is worthy of being the creator and the first person in Yantian Pavilion."


    "What is the first person in Yantian pavilion? Xiao Changlao is now the first person in the unparalleled mainland. I talked to elder Xiao at the beginning."


    "What''s that? Elder Xiao''s good friends, elder Zu Rong and elder Han Zhenji, have become the temple elders of the sect because of elder Xiao. I have to please these two elders."


    There was a mixture of life below. Xiao didn''t care, because his eyes were locked in the void.


    "I''ve seen elder Xiao."


    Ren Gongming, Xue Xingfeng, Nangong Huohuo and AO Feng all saluted.


    In this spiritual world, they always speak according to their strength. Now Xiao Naihe has become the creator. His identity is different. Naturally, they dare not be rude.


    However, Xiao Naihe didn''t care much about the clan etiquette. The first reason why he promised to be the supreme elder in Yantian pavilion was to repay Yantian Pavilion for its resources and kindness. The second is to cultivate Yantian pavilion to do some cumbersome things for Xiao Naihe.


    Both sides are mutually beneficial!


    "Don''t be so restrained. I, elder Xue and patriarch Ren, take some high-level disciples, about 20. Let''s go."


    "Starting? Where to go?" Ren Gongming and Xue Xingfeng were stunned and looked at each other.


    Xiao smiled, but his eyes showed a smile: "naturally, I want to find someone to settle accounts..."


    Unparalleled sect, on the five day peak surrounded by layers of fairy fog, there is a very exquisite palace with several figures coming and going in the hall.


    Among them, Xuan Jizi, the supreme elder of unparalleled sect, sat on the top platform, and a stream of Qi and blood filled his body slightly!


    The mysterious machine seemed to feel something. There was a layer of aperture on the top of the head, which was constantly surrounded and filled the void.


    After xuanjizi took a breath, the air flow in the surrounding air immediately poured in, as if it had formed a sword, cutting the space.


    "Congratulations to the supreme elder. Congratulations to the supreme elder. He has understood the meaning of the founding of the world. He must be able to catch the creator in the future."


    Sheng Rui hurriedly bowed to one side, with a look of respect and envy on his face.


    Xuanji Zi''s strength was condensed into a little, and his face showed a little arrogance. He smiled: "ha ha, my grandfather is powerful. I didn''t expect that he gave me a little instruction, which saved me three thousand years of Kung Fu. He''s just a seven fold creator."


    While talking, Xuanji Zi didn''t have the strong respect for taishuangtian before, but vaguely had a taste of equality.


    This mysterious machine has been inspired by too frosty days, and has realized the meaning of creating the world. As long as he accumulates his own inside information to a certain level after a period of time, he can immediately become the creator.


    At that time, his mysterious machine is also the creator in the nine heaven God domain, sitting flat with the taishuang balance.


    No wonder Sheng Rui''s voice was envious of Xuanji and vaguely... Jealous.


    "Senior elder, a guest is coming."


    At this time, Shengrui''s mind moved slightly and felt something.


    Xuanji Zi also set his eyes on the past. The figure moved and directly forced into the door behind the hall.


    "Hahaha, elder xuanjizi and Lord Shengrui, I haven''t seen you for many days. I''m fine!"


    As soon as the voice came, the figure flickered. It was Cong Tianxin, the patriarch of Liuyun Avenue!

 Chapter 1263

    Sheng Rui also greeted him, and they bowed their hands and gave him a gift.


    "It''s Lord Cong Tianxin!"


    But Xuanji Zi didn''t get up, but sat on the high platform, slightly showing a trace of high taste.


    Cong Tianxin''s face remained unchanged, but he was dissatisfied.


    Although this mysterious machine is a five fold giant owl in the supreme realm, it is also the same realm as the elder Yang pan of Liuyun Avenue. It''s too impolite.


    However, Cong Tianxin didn''t know that when he was in the five levels of the supreme realm, he had realized a trace of the meaning of creating the world. It can be said that the door of the creator has been opened for him.


    Even Yang pan can''t compare with this kind of divine power. No wonder Xuanji will be so arrogant.


    "Lord Cong didn''t come here today just to catch up with the past."


    Xuanji said faintly.


    As for the situation invincible next to Cong Tianxin, he didn''t even look at it.


    A small supreme state is not in his eyes.


    "It''s natural. Liuyun and taishuangtian have joined hands to settle accounts with Xiao Naihe Shengzi in Yantian Pavilion. Now two days have passed, I can''t figure out anything. I don''t know if elder xuanjizi knows all the clues?"


    "Hum, the two ancestors are well-known creators for a long time. Once they join hands, don''t say that each other is just a small six fold creator of the supreme realm. Even the seven fold Creator will be taken down. Lord Cong, you are too worried, or... You don''t trust the two ancestors?"


    "Who dares? It''s just that it won''t take a day to deal with a holy Son with six levels of supremacy. How can there be no news for so long?"


    "You worry too much. Although this son is the son of three practices, those two ancestors were already the seven fold existence of the supreme realm thousands of years ago. Can''t you take this son? Let alone these two ancestors. Even now, I may not have no chance to fight it!"


    When Xuanji spoke, his tone showed a kind of domineering spirit.


    Cong Tianxin and Kuang Wudi were slightly stunned, and their faces showed a trace of strangeness.


    They already know what Xuanji couldn''t do well in Xiao Naihe''s hands. Now Xuanji talks wildly and doesn''t think much of himself.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    What kind of person xuanjizi is. As soon as he sees Cong Tianxin and Kuang Wudi, he knows what they are thinking in their hearts.


    "It''s said that Yantian pavilion has been expanding its influence recently. Now it has absorbed many small and medium-sized sects and recruited a wide range of disciples. They now control 50 cities. Vaguely, but what is the form of unparalleled confrontation?"


    Cong Tianxin suddenly said.


    Shengrui snorted coldly: "what''s that? It''s just because of Xiao Naihe. This son has achieved the supreme realm and created things in the void. Yantian pavilion has made a lot of publicity, which naturally attracts many forces to take refuge. However, it''s nothing. As long as this son dies, our unparalleled sect can destroy Yantian Pavilion Taoism at that time, and those wall grass can''t run away."


    "I..."


    "Our supreme elder has been instructed by taishuangtian''s ancestor, and has realized the meaning of creating the world. The door of the creator has been opened for him, and there is indeed this capital."


    Shengrui interrupted Kuang Wudi''s words. As soon as he said it, xuanjizi''s face was full of pride.


    Cong Tianxin and Kuang Wudi trembled all over. When they looked at Xuanji, the horror on their face was very strong.


    Xuanji Zi enjoyed the shock of these two people.


    Cong Tian''s heart moved slightly and thought to himself: if so, it would be great. Even elder Yang pan didn''t understand the meaning of creating the world. This mysterious machine has been saved for thousands of years.


    After thinking for a while, Cong Tianxin and Kuang Wudi suddenly changed their faces and re stained with a trace of respect.


    "In this case, our martial brothers wish elder xuanjizi well."


    "Good, good, happy together."


    Xuanji laughed. His vanity was greatly satisfied. He had to ask someone to go down and prepare a banquet to receive the two people on Liuyun Avenue.


    Boom!


    At this time, a powerful force of Qi and blood rushed into the sky, and the endless void was blown out of a huge hole, showing an incomparably powerful magical power.


    "Who is this?"


    Sheng Rui''s face changed slightly.


    Xuanji Zi''s face also changed greatly. "This power of Qi and blood is so powerful that it is definitely not under me. Who is so bold to break through my unparalleled Mountain Gate?"


    At this time, these people broke through the void and left from the peak.


    There are millions of disciples in wushuangzong. They all gather in the air. Looking at the past, it is dark, just like a pile of ants.


    However, at this time, the unparalleled mountain gate array has been opened, and layers of brilliance are constantly wandering up and down, showing an extremely powerful magical means.


    "Who? How dare you come to me?"


    "Reckless, come here. I''m unrivalled. There''s no amnesty for killing."


    "Kill..."


    There was a roar from millions of disciples at the bottom. This stream of Qi and blood gathered and rushed into the clouds, as if it had formed a real dragon force and constantly gathered.


    Xuanjizi, Shengrui, Kuang Wudi and Cong Tianxin all came out of the void.


    "It''s the supreme elder and patriarch."


    "There are supreme elders and patriarchs. Who else are we afraid of?"


    "Look, isn''t that the chief leader and deputy leader of Liuyun Avenue? Can''t they come to help?"


    "Hahaha, Liuyun Avenue has also come to help us. I don''t know who dares to die."


    Xuanji Zi ignored the comments of the disciples below, but put his eyes in front and looked at the twenty figures in front.


    At this time, Shengrui''s eyes brightened and his pupils narrowed, and he recognized the identity of these people in front of him.


    "It''s Xue Xingfeng, Ren Gongming of Yantian Pavilion, and... And Xiao Naihe!"


    After the sound spread, Xuanji Zi, Kuang Wudi and Cong Tianxin were shocked, and their faces showed a trace of horror. Unexpectedly, these people would appear here.


    "What''s the matter? How could Xiao Naihe appear here? Didn''t the two ancestors go to solve this son? The people of Yantian Pavilion also came?"


    Kuang Wudi asked.


    Cong Tianxin shook his head, but at this time, there was a bad feeling in his heart.


    Xuanji Zi''s face changed for a moment, then stabilized and said in a very calm tone: "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Shengzi, what wind blew your people from Yantian pavilion?"


    "Xuanji, tell you the truth!" Xiao Naihe''s voice said slightly. "Today I''m here to destroy your unparalleled orthodoxy."

 Chapter 1264

    Xuanji Zi''s face changed for a moment and said in a very calm tone, "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Shengzi, what brings you people from Yantian pavilion?" "Xuanji Zi, tell you the truth!" Xiao Naihe''s voice said slightly, "today I''m here to destroy your unparalleled orthodoxy."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s voice fell, whether xuanjizi or Shengrui, Kuang Wudi and Cong Tianxin became very strange.


    Even some disciples standing in front could hear Xiao Naihe''s voice and smiled coldly in their hearts.


    "Someone is coming to destroy our unparalleled Taoism. Did you hear that? It''s a big joke."


    "I haven''t heard such arrogant jokes for thousands of years."


    "However, it is said that Yantian Pavilion seems to have begun to develop continuously recently and vaguely wants to compete with our unparalleled sect."


    "And the mysterious expert in Yantian Pavilion is also very powerful. They may have prepared a lot when they come here today."


    When these people spoke, they suddenly remembered that when their unparalleled sect attacked Yantian Pavilion, they were finally forced back by a mysterious strong man, and many disciples died on Yantian Pavilion.


    Now when I think about it again, these disciples can''t help being afraid. Looking at Yantian Pavilion and others, they become a little shadow in their hearts.


    "What''s that? We have a mountain gate array. Are we afraid of these people? And these 20 people can only compete with the first floor of our mountain gate array at best."


    "Yes, our mountain gate array is inherited from ten thousand years ago. The nine layer array, even the creator of the seven layers of the supreme realm, may not be able to break through."


    For a moment, the confidence of these disciples was suddenly restored, and the morale was like a flame.


    "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Shengzi, do you hear me? We have an unparalleled sect, but there is a mountain gate array. It would be very funny if you were to destroy our unparalleled sect today."


    Xuanji smiled coldly, and the killing opportunity in his tone came over infinitely. "Our unparalleled sect can inherit from ten thousand years ago. After six Jihad, we finally became the first sect in the unparalleled continent. It is definitely not as simple as you think."


    "Oh? Really? I''d like to have a try. What''s your skill after thousands of years of Mountain Gate Array?"


    Xiao smiled, and his tone was quite relaxed.


    Xuanjizi and others saw Xiao Nai''s look, and their hearts were slightly shocked. Even Shengrui couldn''t help thinking: "does this son really have any prepared Assassin''s mace?"


    After thinking for a while, xuanjizi suddenly thought of the electricity and shouted, "no, Xiao Naihe, the two ancestors of taishuangtian and Liuyun should have settled with you. How did you come here? Didn''t the two ancestors find you?"


    "Summon them back quickly."


    Shengrui said again and again and was about to go down.


    But at this time, Xue Xingfeng, who was with Xiao Naihe, suddenly said, "no, you said that there are two people in the frosty sky and Liuyun, who are dead."


    "Dead?"


    Xuanjizi, Shengrui, Cong Tianxin and Kuang Wudi were shocked and their pupils contracted, which was almost unbelievable.


    These four people seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world, and a sneer suddenly appeared on their faces.


    However, Ren Gongming suddenly pointed to Cong Tianxin and said coldly, "Cong Tianxin, Kuang is invincible. Thanks to our previous cooperation with you LiuYun avenue to deal with foreign cults. Not only that, elder Xiao''s Taoist partner is also a disciple of your Liuyun Avenue. Now you Liuyun Dao actually avenged me with the enemy. It''s a wolf''s ambition to deal with me Yantian Pavilion and elder Xiao."


    "Wolf ambition?" Cong Tianxin''s face became cold. Since he had torn his face, he didn''t have to pretend.


    "What is Xiao? He robbed the holy Secret Library of LiuYun avenue for a long time and got the inheritance. He is a wolf''s ambition. As long as he hands over all the inheritance treasures in the holy secret library, I can consider talking about love for the two ancestors."


    "As long as it is an ownerless thing in the world, it is to speak with your own strength. Your Liuyun Avenue is not as skilled as others, so you can only use this excuse to speak. It''s like you, under the guise of Yantian Pavilion and xuanming alliance, are born and died for your Liuyun avenue to deal with foreign cults. I didn''t expect to open up a holy secret library for you."


    "Hahaha, what''s the use of saying this now? The two ancestors are estimated to be on their way here. You unexpectedly came to wushuangzong to die. I don''t know the heaven and earth."


    "Yes, I''m unique when you come here. I can''t think of what you can do except to die."


    Xiao Naihe sighed gently, and his tone became slightly colder: "since you don''t believe that taishuangtian and Liuyun are dead, I don''t insist. Anyway, I want to destroy your unparalleled Taoism. Today, even if taishuangtian and Liuyun can be reborn, they can''t stop me."


    While talking, Xuanji suddenly sneered: "dare you, disciples, prepare to attack the foreign enemy."


    "Kill kill kill kill!"


    These unparalleled disciples shouted one after another, and the power of Qi and blood burst out. At that moment, they rushed into heaven and earth.


    At this time, even experts like Xue Xingfeng and Ren Gongming felt the power of blood and Qi of millions of disciples, and their whole body was a little uncomfortable, as if the spirits were to be led out.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s face remained unchanged. His figure was like starlight. Behind his head, 99 heavy apertures were suddenly derived. A Buddha Dharma phase behind him appeared and floated constantly in the void.


    When the Sanskrit sound spread, the power of a Buddha sea appeared.


    "In all dharmas, the mind is free from obstacles, and lives and goes. The way of all Buddhas comes and goes, lives with all living beings, and never gives up. Like all dharmas, you can understand, cut off all evil, and have all good."


    "The supreme Bodhi must be spoken. It must know its own heart and see its own nature. It is immortal and immortal. In all times, it is true to read and see itself. There is no stagnation in all dharmas. It is true that everything is true, and everything is free. If it is like a heart, it is true."


    As soon as these two Sanskrit sounds came, the whole void seemed to be detonated immediately. The Tathagata Buddha behind Xiao Naihe had already clapped two palms.


    The power in the seal of wisdom fist and the seal of Dharma definition seems to overturn the world in an instant.


    The power of these two Buddha seals hit the unparalleled Mountain Gate Array and made a loud noise.


    It is like a torrent spreading directly from the void at this moment.

 Chapter 1265

    The power of Sanskrit gathered together, and layers of aperture filled Xiao Naihe''s body.


    The power of Zhiquan seal and Dharma seal bombarded the mountain gate array, and suddenly there was a loud noise.


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The continuous explosion of the whole peerless sect for thousands of miles seemed to be experiencing a doomsday disaster. The power of Xiao Naihe''s two Buddha seals bombarded the array and almost tore the whole peerless sect.


    "Jiu Jiu GUI Yi, is it Jiu Jiu GUI Yi? Monk Lian Xuanji had a chance to break through 99 times of aperture and become a real Buddha during his ten thousand years of cultivation. How old is he now? He has been Jiu Jiu GUI Yi, and Buddhism and Taoism are complete."


    Xuanji Zi''s face changed greatly. At that moment, he finally felt Xiao Naihe''s powerful.


    Even Cong Tianxin on the other side was invincible, and his face became extremely ugly.


    Cong Tianxin, in particular, was far less powerful than himself when he saw Xiao Naihe. He didn''t even reunite in the void. Now it''s only a year. He is already a practitioner of the six aspects of the supreme realm. When he arrived at the creation of the void, he surpassed himself and became the peak figure on the unparalleled continent.


    Thinking of this, Cong Tianxin was extremely jealous. He was jealous of how Xiao got the holy secret library. It must be the benefit he got from the inheritance of the holy secret library.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s attack did not end. His two Buddha seals bombarded down again at the next moment, as if youao had overturned the whole world.


    "Tear, tear!"


    With repeated cries, the Buddha light in Xiao Naihe''s eyes suddenly seemed like the power of thunder, and the golden light showed a form of "shadow". Hit in front of the first layer of force at the mountain gate.


    Click!


    At this time, the first layer of the mountain gate array was directly broken by Xiao Naihe. There was no suspense. At that moment, even xuanjizi and others felt the powerful power from a high altitude.


    "What, I broke the first layer of prohibition. This is the unparalleled mountain gate array."


    Cong Tianxin suddenly exclaimed.


    However, xuanjizi''s face became very calm and said in a more calm voice: "don''t worry, our unparalleled mountain gate array is somewhat the same as the nine nine into one of the complete success of Buddhism and Taoism. It is surrounded by nine layers of prohibitions to form ''heaven, stars and nine swords'', not to mention the six empty creations of the supreme realm. Even the seven creator of the supreme realm can''t break through in one breath."


    Their unparalleled sect was able to survive the six world Jihad, and became the first sect gate on the unparalleled continent. This mountain gate array played a great role.


    Now Xiao broke the first level of prohibition with one breath, and Xuanji was not worried.


    However, the force of the second wave has hit again.


    The ninety-nine light circles behind Xiao Naihe''s head were once again condensed. At this moment, the golden radiance around him suddenly filled the void, and there was a smell of affecting heaven and earth. Sanskrit sound was heavy: "A fan is the heart, and decides to confuse into the color body. I don''t know the empty land of mountains and rivers outside the color body. Salt is the thing in miaoming''s heart. For example, clarify hundreds of thousands of seas, abandon them, and recognize only one floating retting body!"


    "Jin Gangjie free seal!"


    At that moment, Xiao Nai seemed to have changed into a King Kong Buddha in the heavens. His divine power burst out in a moment. A golden river and a bridge were built on his head.


    Tiandi bridge and the other river.


    This is the highest magic secret in the free seal of the golden Gang world.


    The moment he took this palm print, he hit it again.


    Wow, wow!


    Another layer of prohibition was broken by Xiao Naihe.


    "What is another layer?"


    "Lord Cong, don''t worry. After all, this son is a six fold giant owl in the supreme realm and the level of void creation. If he didn''t have this magical means, he wouldn''t let the two ancestors attack together."


    "But two prohibitions have been broken."


    "It''s all right. It''s nothing to break one or two prohibitions with this ability."


    "How long does the elder Xuanji think this array can resist?"


    "At least this son can break the four-tier prohibition, and that''s the only way."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Naihe burst out another palm print in the sky.


    This time, between the golden radiance, a supreme hegemonic atmosphere spread directly, and the air flow within a radius of thousands of miles swept away, as if it had turned into a huge tornado.


    And Xiao Naihe''s head has 99 heavy apertures rising up and down. At that moment, Xiao Naihe integrated Jin Gangjie''s free seal, wisdom fist seal and Dharma definition seal into a palm print!


    "Living in the world is like living in a thorn forest. If you don''t move your heart, you won''t move rashly, and if you don''t move, you won''t hurt; if you move your heart, you will hurt your body and hurt your bones, so you will experience all kinds of pain in the world. Break it for me..."


    Xiao burst out without hesitation. This force broke through the void and immediately broke through the third level of prohibition.


    Later, the fourth level of prohibition was also destroyed in an instant.


    "The fourth floor is forbidden..."


    Xuanji Zi''s heart also grabbed up and looked at Xiao Naihe, trying to find a sense of fatigue on his face at this time.


    However, Xiao didn''t stop, because the Tathagata Buddha behind him suddenly disappeared. When xuanjizi was ready to breathe a sigh of relief, a huge oven appeared again.


    "Great oven in the heavens!"


    The power of the oven, the countless flames below are burned. The fifth prohibition is burned in the oven, and the whole body''s mental power is gathered on Xiao Naihe''s fist.


    With one blow, the fifth layer of prohibition was broken.


    "Fifth floor!"


    Sheng Rui''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and there were four floors.


    "Xiao Naihe, you have lost your mind. I see how you can break the next four prohibitions." Xuanji''s voice is cold, but he can vaguely feel the tension in his tone.


    Xiao smiled coldly: "in that case, I will... Chaos in the heavens!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge chaotic virtual shadow suddenly emerged behind Xiao Naihe, like an ancient monster resurrected in the world.


    This chaotic force was integrated into Xiao Naihe''s whole body, and Xiao Naihe''s fist came from heaven. His fist was like a meteor hitting outside the sky.


    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    This circle hit the remaining four layers of prohibition.


    "Then I''ll break it all with one punch."


    As soon as Xiao finished, the four prohibitions turned into ashes in an instant. The whole mountain gate array has been broken!

 Chapter 1266

    Even the creator could not break the mountain gate array. Under Xiao Naihe''s full bombardment, the four prohibitions suddenly turned into ashes.


    A strong divine power came from the sky, and a scorching sun burst out from Xiao Naihe''s body.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe mixed four kinds of roads, including evil, humanity, Buddhism and witchcraft, and suddenly had some new insights in one punch.


    "It seems that after I created the world, the four roads switched and integrated with each other, and I was able to achieve such power. It is vaguely similar to the number of one yuan."


    As long as you step into the realm of one yuan, you can immediately achieve the nine peaks of the supreme realm.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that Xiao Naihe has enough accumulation to step into the supreme realm. Speaking of, he has just become the creator, and the accumulation is not enough to make himself a giant owl in the eight realm.


    However, his experience of the integration of the four Avenues has reached the meaning of the unary number.


    "How on earth did the saint do it? He was able to integrate three kinds of roads, and almost stepped into the opening of the same historical chapter. Bai inorganic couldn''t create a new road, nor could he create the north and South clothes of his previous life.


    It can be imagined that this'' Saint ''is powerful.


    Just between Xiao Nai''s mind and lightning, his attention separated for a while, and then focused.


    At this time, the magical power everywhere had been collected by him. Looking at the disciples in the unparalleled sect below, their faces showed panic, anger, fear and madness


    All living beings are different.


    Xiao Naihe once destroyed other people''s orthodoxy in his last life, but he was forced by others, or others provoked him again and again.


    It''s like the unparalleled sect. For the first time, taihuangtian wanted to deal with himself, then Shengrui, then xuanjizi, and later called taishuangtian to gather the three creators.


    This is no longer ordinary hatred, but endless gratitude and resentment.


    Xiao Naihe is not a saint. He returns good for evil, just like those disciples below. Some of them had to deal with their unparalleled disciples when they attacked Yantian Pavilion.


    Although they all acted according to orders, Xiao would not sit idly by for those who threatened him.


    "Elder Xiao is really good. This unparalleled mountain gate array has experienced for thousands of years. It is far from being comparable to the mountain gate array of Yantian Pavilion before. It has been broken by elder Xiao repeatedly."


    Ren Gongming was shocked in his tone.


    However, after seeing Xiao''s miracles, Xue Xingfeng was quite calm. "Xiao Changlao even dared to kill the three creators and deal with the unparalleled mountain gate array. What is it?"


    "Xiao Changlao is invincible in the world!"


    After seeing Xiao Naihe''s action, these 20 people immediately put all the threats of millions of disciples of wushuangzong behind them, and their morale soared. They almost had to sing praises to Xiao Naihe.


    However, the unparalleled disciples below turned pale, panicked, shocked, angry, murderous, and afraid.


    Together with Cong Tianxin and Kuang Wudi, they all sucked a cold breath in their eyes: "darling, this son is only a year. Is he so powerful?"


    At this time, Cong Tianxin also regretted. If he knew this son was so powerful, he might as well not provoke him.


    Moreover, Xiao Naihe''s Taoist partner is still his disciple of Liuyun Avenue. He may be able to stay close to his thigh in the future.


    "Are... Are the two ancestors really bad?" Shengrui shivered coldly.


    Xuanjizi was shocked, and the panic in his eyes flashed. Then a chill filled his body, and finally turned into a thick killing opportunity.


    "I''m sure I won''t die like this. I''m the creator of the world, and my magical skills are invincible. This son is only the sixth highest realm. Even if he''s lucky to break our Mountain Gate Array now, he must have consumed a lot of energy. Let''s work together to take them all down, Yan Tiange."


    Xuanjizi burst into a drink. The disciples below are all you. Look at me and I look at you. No one dares to go up at the first time, and their eyes show surprise and uncertainty.


    Xiao Naihe''s vertical and horizontal magic just now has indeed produced a great shadow on these people''s Tao heart. His heart is not smooth, and he is afraid of Xiao Naihe.


    When Shengrui and his disciples saw the millions of disciples, they knew it clearly in their hearts and shouted bad.


    "Hum, in that case, Sheng Rui and two Taoist friends of Liuyun Avenue, you join hands with me to deal with this son. Elder Kong, king Lin Fa, elder Nangong, elder Beimen, King Tianfa and others come out quickly and take this son down together."


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Xuanji Zi''s voice fell, suddenly there was a wave of thoughts from all directions. Several figures twinkled in and flew towards Xiao Naihe.


    A few fists meant sword Qi, with a strong Tianwei, greeted Xiao Naihe.


    These forces have a feeling of tearing the endless void and cracking the world.


    "Elder Xiao..."


    "No harm!"


    Xiao Naihe waved his hand and looked indifferent. The center of his eyebrows suddenly lit up a ray of light. A huge divine wheel behind him turned, and his blood was like a real dragon. When he drank a little, his blood immediately poured into the sky like beacon smoke.


    "The wheel of life and death!"


    The yellow and red breath is diffuse, and it is constantly dyed on it, slightly conveying a split smell.


    However, Xiao absorbed the yuan magnetic force in the earth and absorbed it in the void. One was to smash all these attacking forces.


    "Ah!"


    "Broken!"


    These figures were hit by Xiao Naihe''s emptiness, all the spirits were broken in twos and threes, and immediately flew to the ground. I don''t know life or death.


    "These people are all the great lords in the supreme realm who have become famous in the peerless sect. That day, the Dharma king was four times in the supreme realm, equivalent to Sheng Rui, but they didn''t agree with Xiao Changlao''s move?"


    Ren Gongming couldn''t help cheering at this time.

 Chapter 1267

    "Several Dharma kings, elders..."


    Shengrui and xuanjizi were so cold that they didn''t expect Xiao to be so powerful.


    Without any hesitation, xuanjizi fiercely turned back: "Cong Tianxin, we have no choice today. We can only take this son together. If we can''t take it, it''s hard for you and me to escape."


    "This..."


    Shengrui shouted loudly, "Cong zongmen, can''t you see that? He is the son of the third cultivation and is proficient in Taoism and magic. Now he has cultivated void creation. Once he enters the supreme state, how powerful will he be? I''m afraid even the two ancestors can''t do anything about this son. Now he has consumed almost his mind. If he recovers, we will all die."


    Cong Tianxin and Kuang Wudi looked at Xiao Naihe respectively. They hesitated to make up with Xiao Naihe before. After all, Yun Weixue was a disciple, so they hesitated for a while.


    But now when I think about it, since they have offended Xiao Naihe, even Xiao Naihe knows that they will not let themselves go if they want to deal with themselves for the holy secret library.


    During the measurement, Cong Tianxin clenched his teeth and nodded his head: "in that case, the deputy leader, together with wushuangzong, we will jointly take down this son. Maybe we will get the opportunity behind this son at that time, and even his third repair cottage can snatch it."


    "That''s all I can do."


    With that, Cong Tianxin and Kuang Wudi''s eyes were suddenly flashing fierce light, and the murderous spirit was gradually exposed.


    The killing of these four people seemed to be surrounded by black clouds, which kept going layer by layer, and suddenly erupted into a shocking momentum.


    What character is Xiao Naihe? Since he entered the seven fold supreme realm, his mind''s sense of blessing and disaster has reached a very high level.


    These three people just feel the killing opportunity derived from themselves and can immediately detect it.


    "You guys quit."


    "Yes, elder Xiao."


    Although xuanjizi and Ren Gongming are experts in Yantian Pavilion, they know that even if they stay here, they can''t help much. They simply quit directly.


    There are millions of disciples under the unparalleled sect. Elders and worshippers whose accomplishments are less than the supreme realm can''t do it.


    Because at this point, they can no longer cope with it.


    This kind of battle, let alone Shinto, even if the ordinary supreme realm comes in, I''m afraid it will disappear.


    "Do it!"


    When these people faced the peerless son like Xiao Naihe, their hearts almost reached a perfect and mellow state. Their minds did not move, but their bodies moved first.


    Whoosh


    Two figures in a row and a move immediately tore the space. Xuanjizi and Shengrui rushed to Xiao Naihe''s face and immediately blew it down.


    "64 Tiangang palm!"


    "Youlong startling fist!"


    Xuanjizi and Shengrui burst into a roar. Their boxing intention, running in, was like an overwhelming power, with infinite Tianwei, directly bombarding Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    Brush!


    Almost at that moment, Xiao Naihe had not yet performed his Taoism, and a flash of essence appeared on the other side. Xuanjizi and Shengrui changed their positions in the void, and the second fist came immediately.


    the myriads of changes.


    "Burst!"


    Colorful streamers were revealed in these two people. The boxing intentions of xuanjizi and Shengrui were integrated with each other, and a very gorgeous color broke out between them.


    However, its power has far entered the level of an almost empty creation.


    "Hahaha, Xiao Shengzi, I have now understood the meaning of the creation of the world. I''m afraid even you don''t understand the seven meanings of the supreme realm. Even if I''m not as good as you, I will soon catch up and become the creator."


    Xuanjizi was hit by Xiao Naihe just now. He was very unhappy. He had to find the field in some aspects.


    As long as his thoughts are smooth and his mind is comfortable, he can exert 200% power.


    He just felt that Xiao Naihe was already an empty creation, but he didn''t understand the implication of epoch-making. At this point, he felt that Xiao Naihe was far inferior to himself and behind himself.


    "Want to attack my heart?"


    Xiao could not help but read the electricity and immediately knew what the mysterious machine wanted to do.


    It turned out that xuanjizi saw that Xiao Naihe''s strength was above himself. Now between Taoism and Dharma, xuanjizi must be inferior to Xiao Naihe.


    If you want to win, there is only one way, that is to attack each other''s Tao heart. As long as the other party''s Tao heart fails, the original heart can''t resist, and the idea becomes uncomfortable. It''s like eating a fly. Swallowing it feels disgusting, and spitting it out feels uncomfortable.


    It can be said that Xuanji Zi is really a person like his name, and his thoughts are quite mysterious.


    However, Xiao was a man of two generations. Although he lived very little longer than xuanjizi, he experienced many more battles, large and small, than xuanjizi.


    At the thought of this, I naturally know what the mysterious machine is thinking.


    Xiao Naihe''s mind turned quickly. Suddenly, he had a plan and smiled coldly: "Xuanji, you just understand the meaning of earth breaking, so you can be like this. If you know my cards, don''t you want to disappoint you?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Xuanji Zi regretted this just now. He knew that Xiao Naihe must be leading himself into the game and set up an afterword. Since this son dares to say so, he must have no fear.


    "It''s boring to talk. I''ll show you what is the real groundbreaking."


    As soon as the voice fell, the great divine wheel of the heavens behind Xiao Naihe turned once, and there was a breath of blood essence boiling constantly on his body, just as the Qi and blood around Xiao Naihe was as hot as the hot sun.


    A stream of hot air came, breaking the void and restoring the vacuum.


    "Dragon of humanity, great wish, palm intention!"


    However, there was a clear and bright light in Xiao''s mind. Suddenly, a breath of essence surged from his golden elixir, and the breath of earth breaking and creation across the sky immediately filled in.


    The breath of thousands of miles poured into Xiao Naihe''s palm at this time, and a thunder force burst in, showing Xiao Naihe''s absolute power.


    "This is... This is the groundbreaking means. You... You have become the creator?"


    As soon as Xuanji Zi''s face changed, he suddenly became extremely pale, as if he had always been proud. After understanding the meaning of the creation of the world, he knew that Xiao had made the creation of the world long ago. That feeling was held in Xuanji Zi''s heart and burst out immediately.


    "Poof!"


    A blood spurted out, and xuanjizi''s face immediately became depressed!

 Chapter 1268

    "Supreme elder..."


    Shengrui''s heart was shocked. At that moment, xuanjizi was counterattacked by Xiao. He immediately lost his heart and didn''t have much spare power.


    If a person has no idea behind the Tao heart, even if his divine power is invincible, he will retreat infinitely.


    Just like Xiao Naihe, if his Taoist heart is really broken by Xuanji Zi, he will immediately degenerate the creator''s divine power to the three or four levels of the supreme realm, or even to the Shinto.


    This is why when many practitioners deal with the enemy, once they find that they can''t deal with it, they are attacking people''s hearts and minds.


    As long as the other party''s heart is broken and his heart is lost, he has nothing to fear.


    In a slight movement, Xuanji stabilized his Qi and blood and burst into a drink: "Cong Tianxin, aren''t you ready? If I die, you don''t want to live."


    Up to now, Xuanji is afraid to mention that Xiao Nai is the creator.


    Even xuanjizi had faintly believed that Liuyun and taishuangtian might die in Xiao Naihe''s hands, but he just didn''t dare to think about it.


    Once I think of it, I have a taboo in my heart, and the Tao heart will be broken to pieces immediately.


    At that time, there was no need for Xiao to do anything. Xuanji saved himself and was going to be defeated by himself.


    Therefore, the more he came to this point, the more he knew Xiao''s real strength, the more Xuanji dared not say and face it.


    "Chinian Xuanyin mask!"


    At this time, xuanjizi burst into a drink, and a layer of white brilliance suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Between the glory flows, a steady stream of vitality is derived from this glory.


    However, in a breath, the light mask with white radiance appeared, which was already spread all over five thousand miles. However, there was Yantian Pavilion and others shrouded in front of Xiao.


    "This is... A unique sixth class magic weapon... They certainly don''t have this magic weapon on Liuyun Avenue. They must get it from the holy secret library."


    Shengrui was shocked when he saw this magic weapon, and then a touch of jealousy and greed flashed in his eyes.


    Not only that, even Kuang Wudi had a magic weapon in his hand. It was a huge tripod. It was called out from the void, broke the void, and revealed a huge hole, about ten acres of laughter.


    This tripod is like a mountain.


    "Seven kill Maha tripod!"


    Kuang Wudi burst into a drink, which is also a unique sixth class Taoist instrument.


    When both Shengrui and xuanjizi see these two magic weapons, they have a kind of greed in their eyes, which is their nature that can''t be changed.


    Money moves people!


    Moreover, these two Taoist instruments are far more precious than money.


    "OK, OK, OK. There are two unique sixth class Taoist weapons. I don''t believe I can''t take down Xiao Shengzi, who is at the end of the strong attack."


    Xuanjizi pressed down the greed in his heart, and there was endless killing in his tone.


    He was defeated by Xiao Naihe in one fell swoop. His hatred for Xiao Naihe was definitely the strongest person present.


    "A unique Taoist weapon obtained from the holy secret library?"


    Xiao Naihe glanced at it and smiled faintly: "it''s interesting. These two Taoist instruments are really good. It seems that you have got some good things in the holy secret library. However, the good things also depend on who uses them. You two are like a native chicken. Bring these two magic weapons to me."


    Between the words, Xiao Na''s emptiness was ingested. Suddenly, a huge oven appeared, concentrating the essence of breath in the heaven and earth.


    At this time, it was like a mirage. The virtual shadow around Xiao Naihe showed his mind of 400 billion. An infinite attraction was immediately more powerful than gravity. It was attracted towards these two magic weapons.


    Brush


    With the sound of the air stream tearing, Xiao Naihe''s mental power was so strong that he grabbed the Dao in the hands of Kuang Wudi and Cong Tianxin, ignoring the power brought by these two magic weapons.


    Naturally, he doesn''t want to use these two magic weapons by himself. At his present state, any unique sixth class Taoist instrument is invalid for him.


    However, Yun Weixue is different. If these two Taoist instruments are given to Wei Xue, it can also make her safer.


    "My Taoist instrument..."


    "It''s impossible. Even if he becomes the creator, how can he ignore the unique Taoist weapons?"


    Cong Tianxin and Kuang Wudi were shocked. The two Taoist instruments here were absorbed by Xiao Naihe. There was almost no hesitation. They immediately turned around and left, tearing the space and entering the void tunnel.


    "Can you still go?"


    Xiao Naihe smiled coldly. When the two men first tried to kill themselves and plotted against them, Xiao Naihe would not let them go.


    His fist intention came from the void in a twinkling of an eye. He could reach it with a breath at a distance of three thousand miles.


    "No..."


    "Die!"


    Kuang Wudi trembled all over. His body and soul were immediately smashed by Xiao Naihe''s fist intention, and the void burst.


    Liuyun was caught by Xiao Naihe and directly planted restraint, imprisoned in the void and abolished the magic power.


    "After he became the creator, he was so powerful that I''m afraid even taishuangtian''s ancestor is no match. Let''s go..."


    Shengrui''s face turned pale, and he also stepped out and retreated towards the millions of disciples under the matchless sect.


    Xuanji Zi also thought about electricity and hurriedly followed.


    Xiao Nai didn''t even look at it. Suddenly, a huge brilliance appeared in his palm. It was the ''old nine rings'' that surrounded xuanjizi and Shengrui.


    "Drink!"


    With a burst of drink, Xiao Naihe''s boxing intention fell on Shengrui again.


    Even Shengrui didn''t have time to scream, so he was smashed by Xiao Naihe.


    "Xiao Shengzi, let me go. I am willing to submit to you and work for you with unparalleled Pope forever!"


    "Holy Son, Weixue is your Taoist companion. After all, she is a disciple of Liuyun Avenue. Please look at Weixue''s face and let me go. I am willing to submit to you with Liuyun Avenue."


    The screams of Xuanji Zi and Cong Tianxin came over. Xiao didn''t move. He said coldly, "both of you want to deal with me. You want to kill and seize treasure. How can I let you go? Your memory is still useful to me. Just bring it to me."


    Xiao Nai''s thought moved, and suddenly a force of divine thought penetrated into the eyebrows of the two people, like a sharp sword, into the depths of their spirits.


    After a while, all the memory fragments were absorbed by Xiao Naihe and gathered in his mind! Xuanji Zi and Cong Tianxin, like Kuang Wudi and Shengrui, dissipated their spirits.

 Chapter 1269

    "I see. No wonder Liuyun Avenue and wushuangzong will know that I got the holy secret library. It turned out that what Yang pan noticed before, and that Liuyun has a magic weapon. What can he calculate?"


    Xiao Naihe understood in his heart and noticed it all at once.


    "Unfortunately, there is no magic weapon on Liuyun. If I can stay, I can see the difference between Liuyun and Tianji platform."


    Between his words, Xiao couldn''t help thinking about what to do next.


    He looked at the bottom of the unparalleled sect, and millions of disciples felt a pang of fear. One by one, they seemed like frightened birds, and escaped from the unparalleled sect one after another.


    At that moment, millions of disciples even forgot their father''s name and left quickly.


    Although Xiao Naihe wants to settle accounts with wushuangzong, he can''t kill all the millions of disciples of wushuangzong in one breath. In this way, he will become a demon like figure.


    "From now on, the orthodoxy of the unparalleled sect has dissipated. No one can enter here again, or recover the unparalleled sect, otherwise, there will be no amnesty!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice was like rolling thunder, which spread all of a sudden.


    Those disciples who left quickly were even more afraid when they heard Xiao Naihe''s words.


    Millions of people were flying in the sky with imperial swords. Suddenly, the sky was covered with darkness. Thousands of miles away, it suddenly became dark.


    "We won''t hand over the unparalleled clan."


    "Yes, I will defend orthodoxy to the death!"


    Xiao Naihe thought, and saw that there were dozens of unparalleled high-level leaders at the bottom. When they looked at Xiao Naihe, they seemed to want to eat Xiao Naihe''s meat and suck Xiao Naihe''s blood.


    That hatred is no different from the devil.


    "Next, you have done all these things. Take all the things accumulated in the unparalleled sect back to Yantian Pavilion."


    Xiao Naihe said to Xue Xingfeng and his party.


    It was in anticipation of such a situation today that he brought more than 20 of them.


    He won''t kill these unparalleled people one by one. It''s too troublesome.


    It''s no use killing those escaped disciples. Since they don''t even have the idea of encircling the unparalleled sect, they are naturally not good seedlings. They can''t become a climate and threaten themselves.


    As for the people who live and die together with unparalleled sect, Xiao doesn''t mind letting yantiange and others send them on the road.


    This has always been the case in the spiritual world. Only strength can speak.


    If Xiao Naihe''s fist was not hard enough, he would be swallowed by wushuangzong, so it''s absolutely necessary to kill these threatening people.


    "Yes, elder Xiao, don''t worry. We will do it properly."


    Xue Xingfeng and Ren Gongming showed ecstasy in their eyes. After all, this unparalleled sect is the first sect in ten thousand years. The accumulated details are certainly not comparable to their Yantian Pavilion.


    If we can swallow the accumulation of unparalleled sect, yantiange will immediately become the first sect gate on the unparalleled mainland and truly become the existence of sect gate giants.


    Imagine that Xiao Changlao alone destroyed the whole unparalleled Taoism. This means can be called shaking the world and weeping ghosts and gods. When Xue Xingfeng and other elders of Yantian Pavilion look at Xiao Naihe, their eyes are full of incomparable respect!


    "Well, you can do these things yourself. Now I''ll leave first."


    With that, Xiao Naihe tore the void and disappeared into the void.


    The unparalleled disciples left behind are all figures of the older generation, but their strength is naturally inferior to Xue Xingfeng and others. Xiao doesn''t worry.


    If Xue Xingfeng and Ren Gongming can''t clean up their hands, Xiao doesn''t have the idea of cultivating Yantian Pavilion.


    Then Xiao stepped into the void, broke the vacuum tunnel and appeared at the height of a boundary river.


    His body is like a meteor, constantly shuttling forward, tearing the space.


    It was only a half day''s flight. He had gone from unparalleled continent to another continent and entered the sky over Liuyun Avenue.


    The speed of the creator is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Xiao Naihe''s magic power, after entering Liuyun Avenue, was a silent means to moisten things. It appeared in the sect gate of Liuyun Avenue, and even their mountain gate array didn''t feel it.


    It can be seen that the mountain gate array of Liuyun Avenue is not as good as unparalleled.


    Xiao Nai''s mind moved slightly, turned into a white ball, floated in the void, and suddenly burst out a force of Qi and blood, turned into wolf smoke, and forced into Liuyun Avenue.


    Bang bang!


    At this time, the mountain gate array of Liuyun Avenue was opened late, showing a gray yellow shield, like an eggshell, isolating Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    "Great Dharma seal of the heavens!"


    Xiao Naihe was not polite. The mountain gate array was not as good as unparalleled. Xiao Naihe raised his palm, and a thunder burst out in the palm, like Mars colliding and hitting the shield of the array.


    Rumble rumble¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    This palm print fell on the mountain gate array, and there was a shock immediately.


    Ten thousand miles away, the mountain gate and the whole Liuyun Avenue seemed to fall apart and shake.


    Successive palaces were shaken down, and a forest was overturned by Xiao Naihe.


    Landslides, mudslides!


    flying sand and rolling pebbles.


    In an instant, Liuyun Avenue suddenly became a doomsday scene.


    Although no one was killed or injured in the whole process, the sky over Liuyun Avenue looked like a storm was about to break out.


    "Who is it? Dare to break into the Mountain Gate of Liuyun Avenue?"


    At this time, a voice came from the void, and dozens of figures flew from it and quickly entered the sky.


    The first one who appeared in the void was Yang pan, the supreme elder of Liuyun Avenue.


    The man stopped, and there was a thousand feet of violence across Xiao Naihe. As soon as he saw Xiao Naihe carrying his hands behind him, he was free and complacent.


    However, Xiao''s whole body breath seemed to spread like a real dragon, and a breath of supremacy immediately appeared.


    "It''s you!"


    Yang pan obviously recognized Xiao Naihe for the first time.


    Although he didn''t see Xiao Naihe directly, he also knew Xiao Naihe''s appearance when he inquired about Xiao Naihe''s news.


    At this time, as soon as I saw Xiao, he appeared over Liuyun Avenue and burst through the mountain gate array.


    Thinking of Liuyun and taishuangtian, the two ancestors went to settle accounts with him. There was no news for two days, but now Xiao Naihe appeared here. He was very upset.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Yang pan immediately ran!

 Chapter 1270

    Yang Pan''s divine power suddenly turned into streamer, and bursts of starlight in his eyes flickered constantly, like stars in the sky.


    At that moment, Yang pan directly tore the void and fled into the secret space.


    A breathing time has reached a space thousands of miles away.


    Xiao didn''t change his look. His mind moved slightly. The meaning of the fist came from the space. However, a magic weapon suddenly changed between the intention of the fist and the change.


    A huge tripod came from thousands of miles away, and a strong and domineering breath rushed across the air.


    Poop poop!


    The sound burst. At that moment, Xiao jumped. The magic weapon tore the void and hit Yang pan hard in front of him.


    "Seven kill Maha tripod!"


    Yang Pan''s face changed. This magic weapon was handed over by him. Now it actually appeared in Xiao Naihe''s hand. He immediately thought that Cong Tianxin and Kuang Wudi must have suffered misfortune.


    "Xiao Shengzi, do we have any misunderstanding? If so, I''m willing to compensate you."


    After seeing Xiao Naihe''s magic power, Yang Pan''s mind moved and shouted immediately. There was a pleasing taste in his tone.


    "Yang pan, this is the second time for us to face each other. For the first time, we were in the holy secret library. I recognized you, but you didn''t recognize me."


    That time, Xiao concealed his identity and took action against the people on Liuyun Avenue.


    At that time, they were in the secret place of the holy land. They would meet sooner or later. However, Xiao struck first, calculated and left immediately.


    But at that time, Yang pan didn''t know that Xiao Naihe was the mysterious son of sanxiu.


    "Holy secret library!"


    Yang pan was shocked. It seems that he knows.


    "Xiao Shengzi, if you are willing to stop fighting, I can give you all the Tao tools I got from the holy secret library."


    With that, a Taoist instrument in Yang Pan''s body flew out, and a divine sword has reached the level of grade 6.


    However, Xiao didn''t hesitate, but said coldly, "you originally got some opportunities in the holy secret library. We should be no longer related, but you are too greedy. You actually encourage Liuyun to deal with me and want to kill me, seize my inheritance opportunities and my flesh. If I don''t deal with you today, I''m sorry for myself."


    Xiao said coldly, and a strong sense of killing broke out in his tone.


    Yang Pan''s eyes suddenly flashed with gold and said in horror, "do you really want to kill them all? I know you are already the legend of the supreme realm and the creation of the void. However, I got three unique and sixth class Taoist weapons in my hand. If you really fight, you may not be able to get any benefit."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "I just want you to think clearly."


    With a sneer, Yang pan suddenly felt confident.


    With these unique sixth class Taoist weapons, he was not afraid of Xiao.


    However, Xiao didn''t change his look, and suddenly a cold light came out on his face: "no, these three Taoist weapons will naturally be taken after I kill you."


    Hearing this, Yang pan immediately felt bad. He immediately urged the divine sword in his hand, and then summoned two other Taoist instruments from his inner world to bombard Xiao Naihe.


    Whoosh, whoosh!!


    The continuous sound of breaking the air, these three Taoist instruments, separated by Xiao Naihe, immediately showed their most powerful strength.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens!"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t hesitate. The divine wheel derived from his back immediately bound the three Taoist instruments.


    At the next moment, Yang pan felt bad immediately. These three Taoist instruments were taken by Xiao Naihe. This means can almost be compared with Liuyun''s ancestor.


    "Now the two ancestors have no news. Either they can''t find this son, or they are defeated by this son, or even... They are killed..."


    Yang pan suddenly had a bad idea when he read the electricity. He hurriedly tore the space, and a black gas came from his flesh.


    After slightly breaking through the void, Yang pan still wants to leave, but this time he wants to enter under the boundary river and escape directly.


    "Can you walk away?"


    Xiao was stunned, and the divine wheel turned again, but a huge Tathagata Buddha was evolved, with 99 light circles behind it.


    "Take it!"


    With a burst of drink, Yang pan was absorbed by the 99 heavy aperture.


    "Let me go, Xiao Shengzi..."


    "I let you go. Why didn''t you think of letting me go before?"


    No more nonsense, Xiao Naihe''s mind suddenly turned into weapons, shuttling through the void, tearing the space, and bombarding Yang Pan''s flesh.


    At that moment, all the power was dissipated.


    Yang Pan''s scream was also smashed down by Xiao Naihe''s mind. The spirit was immediately dissipated in the world like the flesh.


    The next moment, Xiao Naihe''s mind moved slightly and turned into a meteor. From the boundary river, he broke the void and flew towards the spatial position of Liuyun Avenue.


    A breathing time, came to the Mountain Gate of Liuyun Avenue.


    From the beginning to the end, it took a few breaths. How could Xiao kill Yang pan and go back and forth to Liuyun Avenue.


    This means, even some high-level Liuyun Avenue did not feel it.


    But all this was seen by the French.


    "What can Xiao do?"


    At this time, a familiar figure appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    This is yunweixue''s master, Yanbo goddess!


    At this time, seeing that Xiao Naihe actually hit their mountain gate array, even the supreme elder was killed by Xiao Naihe. This means made Yanbo goddess feel terrible.


    When she saw Xiao Naihe at first, his strength had not really broken through the supreme realm of void reunion. Now he has become a giant owl in the supreme realm, which is far more powerful than when she dealt with foreign cults at that time.


    "You... You killed the supreme elder, why? Why..."


    Isn''t He Wei Xue''s Taoist companion? Why kill Yang pan?


    At this time, Liuyun Avenue was shocked.


    The supreme elder was killed by the young man in front of him.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t talk nonsense, but said: "why did I kill Yang pan, Yanbo goddess, you shouldn''t know. But there was another person who knew."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe''s eyes went through the crowd and locked on a figure inside.


    This person is Faxiang!


    As soon as FA Xiang saw it, he was shocked!

 Chapter 1271

    The Dharma phase was locked by Xiao Naihe''s divine consciousness. He trembled and was about to retreat into the crowd. However, he hesitated and knew that Xiao Naihe could kill the supreme elder Yang pan. He was afraid that no one in the whole Liuyun Avenue was his opponent.


    After meditating for a while, FA Xiang clenched his teeth and directly drilled out of the crowd.


    "Xiao Shengzi."


    "Tell Yanbo goddess why I killed Yang pan and Cong Tianxin?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the people suddenly became frightened.


    Whether it was Yanbo goddess or other high-level officials, they were shocked. When they looked at Xiao Naihe, they couldn''t help feeling a trace of fear.


    "You... You killed the patriarch."


    "Kill the patriarch and the supreme elder. Our Liuyun Avenue is at odds with you."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a wave of voices below, but Xiao Naihe looked indifferent and was not affected at all, but focused on the FA Xiang.


    The power of Qi and blood is like a Beijing Dragon rushing into the sky, breaking the void and appearing in front of everyone.


    This breath spread thousands of miles away in an instant. On such a large Liuyun Avenue, millions of disciples felt Xiao Naihe''s divine power like a sea and a prison. They were silent like cold cicadas and dared not act rashly.


    When Xiao Naihe released his divine power, he used the "mirror to stop water", which affected the hearts of people. Therefore, these people were affected by Xiao Naihe''s divine thoughts and immediately had some unstable hearts.


    Although not long ago, the Dharma phase had reunited in the void and stepped into the realm of supremacy. But Xiao Naihe''s illusion attacks the Taoist heart. Even the giant owl of void creation will be affected, not to mention the phase.


    I only saw that FA Xiang''s face turned pale and his body shook as if he were drunk.


    "Brother Xiao, why? Our Liuyun Avenue is not bad for you, and younger martial sister Weixue is your Taoist companion. Why are you so crazy and want to kill my Lord and the supreme elder?"


    At the bottom, the pale color on Nangong lenglang''s face fluctuated, but his mind suppressed the instability in his heart and roared.


    Nangong lenglang and Xiao Naihe are also friends of gentlemen. They are as light as water. They have had a friendship for some time.


    But I didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe would be such a person to deal with their sect.


    "Yes, even if you become a giant owl and stand in the top ranks of heaven and earth, can you kill indiscriminately? Perhaps no one can compete with you on Liuyun Avenue, but we are not fighting alone, but gathering an entire sect."


    "If you want to kill, unless you kill all our millions of disciples, we will swear to death with you!"


    Xiao Naihe was silent. His divine consciousness was still around. Suddenly, he felt a flicker of divine thoughts in the crowd. He looked over and saw only a figure struggling quietly from the crowd and slowly appearing in front of Xiao Naihe.


    This woman is no other than Hao Li, who had a relationship with Xiao Naihe.


    Hao Li has a good relationship with Yun Weixue. However, Xiao has taken some care of her. When she left Liuyun Avenue, she silently divined Hao Li and knew that Hao Li was lucky.


    Now the woman stood up and Xiao knew what she was going to do.


    "Xiao Naihe, others don''t know you, but I know your temperament. I know you are definitely not the kind of person who kills people casually. You must have your own reason to kill elder Yang pan and Lord Cong Tianxin."


    Hao Li gently breathed out. She spent some time with Xiao Naihe in a small world. Therefore, even if others on Liuyun Avenue don''t know Xiao Naihe''s temperament, Hao Li knows it best.


    "Since you want to know, I''ll show you."


    Xiao closed his eyes, and suddenly a thought was released from his eyebrows, which turned into countless light balls, the size of a finger, and drilled into Hao Li''s eyebrows.


    There are Yanbo goddess, Nangong lenglang and others.


    There are the gratitude and resentment between Xiao Naihe and Yang pan, Liuyun and others, wrapping the opportunity of saint.


    If Xiao had gotten the chance of the holy secret library before, he would not have exposed it. Even at the level of supreme state, six fold and void creation can not be exposed.


    But now it''s different. Xiao Naihe is already the creator and has the power of self-protection. Even the eight great owls in the upper realm may not be able to win Xiao. What can I do.


    Unless it is spread to the ears of those giant owls in the supreme realm, but the ninth realm is the existence of the giant owl at the peak of the supreme realm. It will certainly not easily appear in the 3300 world. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry.


    "How could it be? You got the chance of the holy secret library?"


    Yanbo goddess''s face changed slightly.


    She has also heard of the legendary figure "Saint", a chapter figure in history and the existence of legend.


    Once suppressed the three circles, and the six circles came first. Unexpectedly, the chance inheritance left behind was obtained by Xiao Naihe.


    After knowing how Xiao got the chance of Saint, they all showed a complex look on their faces.


    Some are surprised, some are envious, some are jealous, some are exclamatory


    How could Xiao cultivate his mind to be delicate and introverted? As soon as these people''s ideas came out, he immediately felt them. After all, they are people in the world. This idea naturally still exists.


    "This secret library was the first discovery of Liuyun Avenue. It should be me..." a senior elder suppressed his greed and couldn''t help saying.


    "Should it be your Liuyun Avenue?" Xiao Naihe smiled coldly. "The first person to discover the secret library of the holy is the people of the cult outside. Your Liuyun Avenue is just to rob them of their opportunities. So you still say that this is your first discovery?"


    "Foreign cults are people of great evil. If they get these opportunities, they will be a great disaster to all people in the world. They should be owned by people with good thoughts."


    Another senior continued.


    "What if I as like as two peas, what is the reason why Yang Pan and Cong Tianxin are going to deal with me? They are not just for the sake of inheritance, killing and killing. You have no difference between the clouds and the unparalleled sect.


    When Xiao Naihe said this, his tone showed a murderous opportunity.


    Suddenly, the two high-level officials who refuted suddenly changed their faces. They were attracted by the opportunity of the holy secret library just now. Now they will remember that Xiao Naihe was the existence of killing Liuyun''s ancestor.


    The young man in front of us is the real creator.


    They actually gave birth to greed in the creator. When they think of it, they are afraid.


    "Xiao Shengzi, are you really going to destroy the orthodoxy of our Liuyun Avenue?"

 Chapter 1272

    Yanbo goddess''s face became a little sad and shouted: "although the supreme elder and patriarch have grievances with you and do things unfairly, after all, I am from Liuyun Avenue. If you have to destroy our orthodoxy, unless you kill all of us, our Liuyun Avenue will always exist."


    "Good!"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly shouted and his eyes flashed: "Yanbo goddess, you are the master of Weixue. I''ll give you face. And Hao Li, in your face, I don''t do anything to Liuyun Avenue. I kill only those who are harmful to me and have a hatred of life and death. Yang pan and Cong Tianxin, I kill him because they want to deal with me."


    After a sound, Xiao Naihe continued, "vice leader Kuang is the same, but there is also a mountain Dharma king and Dharma Xiang. You both know my business. For the opportunity of the holy secret library, you investigated my identity and encouraged Liuyun to deal with me. You two say what to do."


    Speaking, Xiao Naihe suddenly had a powerful force, and the nine nine to one aperture derived from his head was shrouded.


    A cloud force in the sky peeled off and locked on someone in the crowd.


    This man is the mountain Dharma king!


    Although the king of the mountain Dharma, the supreme realm giant owl, was powerful, Xiao Naihe knew that he would never be his opponent at the moment when his mind burst out.


    "Yes, Faxiang and I did investigate your identity."


    The mountain Dharma king was not as good as the Dharma, but said in a slow tone: "Fa Xiang and I investigated your identity, gave your news to Liuyun, and agreed with Laozu that they should deal with you. If you die, the inheritance opportunity is naturally our Liuyun Avenue, but I didn''t expect that Laozu Liuyun died in your hands, so I can''t escape. This is either your death or my gratitude and resentment."


    The mountain Dharma king is very sincere and knows that this thing can''t be done well.


    Since they discussed how to deal with Xiao Naihe and robbed Xiao Naihe''s inheritance, they have forged a grudge and never die.


    If Xiao Naihe died, they could rise to heaven.


    If Xiao doesn''t die, they will be doomed. It is absolutely the most dangerous to offend a sanxiu son who integrates great opportunities.


    "Well, you are very honest. Although you agree to deal with me and kill me, you didn''t do it yourself. I can spare your life in the face of Wei Xue. But I believe you know what you want to do."


    Xiao shouldered his hands, put away his essence and divine power, and looked carefully at the mountain Dharma king.


    The arrogant king of Liuyun Dharma has fallen to this point just because he wants to deal with Xiao.


    He smiled miserably, and a trace of determination flashed in his eyes: "thank you for not killing!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the king of the mountain Dharma suddenly burst out and clapped his palm on the sea of air. The golden pill was broken and the sea of air burst out. Even the power of the mind in the soul was torn apart in a moment.


    At this moment, the mountain Dharma king suddenly burst out of the five holes with a mouthful of blood. His face was very pale. The whole person seemed to be hundreds of years old and depressed in a moment.


    The supreme realm giant owl immediately abolished his magical powers and all his divine powers, and became a real ordinary man.


    Moreover, this kind of divine soul damage can''t be made up unless it is a refined top-grade seventh class pill.


    "Xiao Shengzi, please!"


    The mountain Dharma King''s body slowly fell down from the sky. Nangong lenglang jumped and hugged the mountain Dharma king with one hand. Seeing that the first Dharma king had abandoned his magic power and had less than 20 years of life left, his face immediately became complicated.


    "King shanfa, your gratitude and resentment are over. And you?"


    There is one person left, which is naturally the phase of Dharma.


    There was a trace of fear on FA Xiang''s face. He stepped back slightly. He had a crazy idea to die with Xiao. But he wanted to abolish his magic power even the first Dharma king. He was overwhelmed.


    "That''s enough, that''s enough! I''ve spent my whole life trying to deal with you just because of greed. If I hadn''t been obsessed with interests and investigated your identity before, there wouldn''t be such a thing today."


    After that, as like as two peas of laughter and a clap of hands, the golden Dan sea of Qi was all broken, and the king of the mountain was exactly the same as the king of mountains, and suddenly it was degraded from the supreme realm to the mortal.


    Another disciple flew out slightly and took over the Dharma.


    "From today on, my gratitude and resentment with Liuyun Avenue will end. However, I Xiao Naihe have clear gratitude and resentment. If I don''t deal with you now, I won''t have any thoughts. But if you still want to pester me, don''t blame me for being unkind in the future."


    Xiao could not help but make a sound, and suddenly thought of Hao Li, Yanbo goddess and Nangong lenglang hugging: "three, goodbye."


    Suddenly, Xiao could not tear the void. His body was like a star. He flashed in the void, crossed the sky and disappeared.


    Hao Li watched Xiao disappear. Some melancholy feelings in her heart turned into a sigh.


    Yanbo goddess also looks complex. She doesn''t know what she wants to say.


    Nangong lenglang was indifferent and had no expression. However, he clenched his fists and waved his hand to take the king of the mountain Dharma down.


    Xiao couldn''t help tearing the void and constantly shuttling through the space. After solving the matter of Liuyun Avenue, his heart was smooth. This is the nature after ending gratitude and resentment.


    "Now that I have accumulated to a certain extent, my mind has become very perfect. It''s time to comb my real strength again."


    Not long ago, he became the creator of the seven levels of the supreme realm. In fact, there is still a part of the accumulation and inside information digested before. If he is maintained to the eight levels, it should be enough to cope with it for a period of time.


    Xiao Naihe inferred that if you become the creator and digest all the accumulation, you can digest the Holy Spirit in your body, turn it into details, and rush into the eight or even nine aspects of the supreme realm in one breath.


    But Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that the power of the Holy Spirit had been so strong that he couldn''t even digest his groundbreaking existence. He couldn''t help but put his eyes on the other side and re cultivate and accumulate the inside information.


    In the next period of time, Xiao Naihe returned to Yantian Pavilion.


    Because of absorbing the accumulation of unparalleled sect, the power of Yantian Pavilion broke out extremely.


    Even, because Ren Gongming and Xue Xingfeng intentionally or unintentionally spread the news, they had a creator in Yantian Pavilion, and even the news of the destruction of peerless sect spread faintly.


    At this time, countless practitioners on the mainland knew that Yantian Pavilion, a new top sect, had more and more people to take refuge in.

 Chapter 1273

    The news of the extinction of peerless sect came out, combined with the gratitude and resentment between Yantian Pavilion and peerless sect, as well as the latest creator in Yantian Pavilion.


    There is no secret in the practice world. Now many practitioners know that Yantian pavilion has replaced peerless sect and become the top Sect on the peerless continent.


    For a time, the value of Yantian Pavilion rose sharply. Many practitioners came to take refuge in Yantian Pavilion, not because Yantian Pavilion replaced wushuangzong as the first door on the unparalleled continent, but because there was a creator in Yantian Pavilion.


    Some news about Xiao Naihe was also vaguely spread.


    It is said that the mysterious creator, the son of three practices, is a legendary figure.


    Some people even want to explore the legendary son of sanxiu, but they can''t start.


    Because Xiao Naihe is too mysterious, no one knows his identity and origin.


    Xiao Naihe knew these things. He tacitly allowed Yantian pavilion to develop itself, and at this point, it doesn''t matter whether he has a reputation or not.


    "Yantian pavilion has begun to develop now, and the realm of Xue Xingfeng and Ren Gongming has reached the limit. The next step will be a breakthrough. At that time, it will be more in line with the high-level image of a top sect."


    Xiao Naihe said secretly.


    The reason why he wants to support the development of Yantian Pavilion is to regard Yantian Pavilion as his own power.


    No practitioner can escape the four character mantra, that is, the land of wealth partner Dharma.


    The north and South clothes of the previous life also abide by these four words, so that they can continue to develop.


    If Xiao could only cultivate alone all his life, he would not be able to get so many resources and accumulate so quickly!


    It is very necessary to develop Yantian Pavilion and its own forces.


    On this day, Xiao Naihe swallowed a bowl of raw rice of all things in his space-time world, and his pores suddenly sent out a burst of aroma.


    This fragrance is like the natural fragrance of all things.


    "If the six true bodies are cultivated to the five levels, the flesh body can condense the power of the source, and both tibia and blood essence will become more tenacious. Fragrance will be derived from the flesh body. It seems that if all things take too much raw rice, they will really clean up all the impurities on me."


    A cultivator, even if he is the creator of the seven levels of the supreme realm, there will be filth in his body, and the impurities left in the past will be in his body.


    There is a saying that food is the most important thing for the people. If anyone wants to live, he can''t lack food.


    The same is true for practitioners. Dandao, Tiancai and Dibao are edible to make up for their own shortcomings and cultivate.


    The gods also want to eat. If they don''t eat, how do they get their strength?


    However, it''s just a state of cultivation to Xiao Naihe. You can endure not eating for a year and a half, but it''s impossible not to eat for a few years or decades.


    The food eaten by the practitioners will accumulate in the body and extract the essence of the dross.


    However, for a long time, dross will remain in their own body. If they can''t be cleaned up in time, it will become more and more serious once they practice to a higher level.


    That is to say, some people who have been trained to the creator have swallowed pills and meals before, leaving too many dross and impurities. On the contrary, it takes a long time to remove them before they can take a step forward.


    "The gods in the nine heaven God domain eat ancient gods rice and Qiongjiang! Although it is good, there is still a trace of impurity in it. Unlike my raw rice, all things in the world can eat without any impurity."


    Xiao Naihe has been eating in the space-time world for a long time, and has accumulated the flesh to the point of rebirth and nirvana.


    His physical strength is not even inferior to that of any ordinary eight giant owl.


    "During this time, Weixue should also come back!"


    Xiao Naihe felt something in his heart. A burst of star map flashed in his eyes, and then a figure appeared, that is, the figure of cloud and snow.


    "Here we are."


    As soon as the voice fell slightly, Xiao Naihe opened a space and welcomed the Wei snow in.


    "However, your magic power is really good. I just entered Yantian Pavilion. You unexpectedly knew I was coming and opened the space entrance."


    Yunweixue smiled, and her face was stained with a trace of purplish red, which was very delicate and charming.


    Since Yun Weixue''s cultivation became more and more powerful, her breath was more and more restrained and natural, a little like the spirit of a saint like a white fox.


    "Is it done?"


    "It''s done." Yun Weixue pulls Xiao''s hand. Only in front of this man, Yun Weixue will show the form of a little daughter.


    Xiao smiled and touched Yun Weixue''s soft hair. Suddenly, he moved in his heart and said, "do you know about Liuyun Avenue?"


    Yun Weixue nodded: "after you and I become Taoist companions, you and I have the same mind. If you have any mind, I can naturally feel it."


    "Elder Yang pan, Lord Cong Tianxin, FA Xiang and Shan FA Wang, these four people are really the first to do something against you. I''m not the young girl before. I know what''s right and wrong! I understand this matter, and you look at my face and let go of Liuyun Avenue, so I really want to thank you."


    After all, Liuyun Avenue once had kindness to Yun Weixue.


    It seems that yunweixue knows that Xiao Naihe has destroyed the peerless sect.


    "Where do you think I''m going? The reason why wushuangzong is destroyed by me is that they are really a big threat to me, and wushuangzong has forged a life and death grudge with me, so I naturally want to destroy their orthodoxy. However, Liuyun Avenue is not the whole sect to deal with me. What''s really bad for me are Liuyun, Cong Tianxin, Yang pan, Faxiang and others. I''m not good at people and things It can be distinguished. "


    Xiao smiled. Suddenly, when he looked at Xiang Yunwei and Xue, he was surprised and said, "why is the power of Qi and blood on you so thick? Have you realized the meaning of God?"


    "You have been practicing so fast. With a Taoist companion like you, wouldn''t it be useless for me to slow down again? I don''t want to be left behind too much by you. Naturally, I have to speed up my practice."


    Wei Xue smiled.


    However, Xiao knew that it took only three or four years for yunweixue''s talent to enter the fairy way and understand the meaning of God. This speed is already a top talent on the whole unparalleled continent.


    After all, she is not a character like Xiao Naihe.

 Chapter 1274

    Xiao Naihe knew that it took only three or four years for Yun Weixue''s talent to enter the fairy way and understand the meaning of God. This speed is already a top talent on the whole unparalleled continent. After all, she is not a character like Xiao Naihe.


    However, Xiao has the experience of his previous life and has accumulated atmospheric luck. He has many opportunities. He can''t find any of his experiences even since ancient times.


    In three or four years, the speed from the day after tomorrow to the creator has definitely reached the level of the legendary figure of "Saint".


    Yun Weixue also has self-knowledge. She knows that she can''t really catch up with Xiao. However, she can only ask not to be left behind too much.


    On the contrary, she followed Xiao Naihe, and the heat of cultivation was stronger than ever before.


    "Now you understand the meaning of God. It''s really good. As long as you accumulate to a certain extent, you can break through the realm of God!"


    Maybe some people don''t understand why Yun Weixue follows Xiao Naihe, and Xiao Naihe makes continuous progress, even reaching the level of Creator.


    The cloud and snow still stay in the Shinto. In fact, it is very simple. The Shinto is not an easy realm to break through.


    Otherwise, there would not be so many people who have been practicing for thousands of years, still stay in the Shinto and can never improve.


    The speed of cloud and snow is very fast.


    Besides, although Xiao Naihe can help Yun Weixue improve some progress, he can''t help to understand the meaning of charm.


    This is like the master helping the apprentice, which can give the apprentice more material help, but the understanding of some Shinto implications depends on the apprentice to practice alone.


    Otherwise, those masters would like to give all the implications of their spiritual cultivation to their disciples, so that they can become a more powerful existence once they get the Tao.


    "You just lack the accumulated information now. I''ll give you some!"


    With that, Xiao Naihe''s mind moved. Suddenly, a little blue light flickered out from his eyebrows, floating slightly in the void.


    At the moment of slight vibration, suddenly the light condensed into the form of a pill.


    Then the pill fell into the hands of Yun Weixue. When you look carefully, there are colorful lights on the pill, and a strong Dan Shanton burst out from the small pill.


    When it came slightly, Yun Weixue felt that his spirit seemed unable to suppress.


    "This... What pill is this? It must be a top-quality pill. Is it fourth class, fifth class, or even... Sixth class?"


    Yunweixue was shocked. She had been with Xiao Naihe for a long time. Naturally, she had seen a lot of pills. However, Yun Weixue saw such a powerful pill for the first time.


    "No, it''s a top-notch seventh class pill. I got the ''great fortune pill'' from Zhou Lingwen at the beginning. I wanted to take it when I became the creator. However, after accumulating enough, even if I take it, it''s better than nothing. I''d rather give it to you. It''s more effective for you than me."


    When Zhou Lingwen lost this "great fortune pill" to Xiao Naihe, even Zhou Lingwen felt incomparable flesh pain.


    But when he changed hands, Xiao gave it to Yun Weixue.


    "If you take it now, I''ll catalyze it for you."


    "Good!"


    Yun Weixue doesn''t talk nonsense, so she takes it in one bite.


    As soon as the pill entered the body, it immediately seemed as if a torrent was surging in the body. It broke out in an instant. The divine power of the whole body seemed to break out at this moment.


    Her limbs and bones seemed to degenerate to a new level at this time.


    The seventh class elixir is extremely jealous even if the creator exists.


    Xiao Naihe gave the pill to Yun Weixue. Yun Weixue itself was not the existence of the creator. After taking it, he felt that the huge power of the pill could not be digested.


    Her own accumulation is like this. There is no magic power like Xiao Naihe, two golden elixirs, four kinds of roads, and a space-time world. No matter how many pills Xiao could digest.


    But Yun Weixue is different. For her, the accumulation degree in her body can only bear one. Once the pill is two or even more, Yun Weixue can''t bear it.


    In this way, it is a disaster to the clouds and snow.


    So at this time, Xiao Naihe needs to seal all the remaining medicine and wait for Yun Weixue to slowly cultivate and progress and digest it in the future.


    "How? How are you feeling now?"


    "I feel that my accumulation has reached the limit. If I don''t smash the void, I''m afraid I''ll burst."


    "Yes, you''ve really reached the limit now. You''d better go to the later stage of God''s realm in one breath."


    If in the past, Yun Weixue certainly didn''t have this idea, but now after taking the great fortune pill, her whole body has accumulated to a very high degree. If she hadn''t realized the meaning of void reunion, I''m afraid she has the idea to break through to the supreme realm at one breath.


    Yunweixue nodded. At this time, Xiao could tear the space and fly high with yunweixue.


    An idea kept flashing. At Xiao Naihe''s speed, he tore countless emptiness in one breath. I don''t know whether he entered a mysterious place and left Yantian Pavilion far away.


    Recently, there are more people in Yantian Pavilion. However, Xiao doesn''t want to help Yun Weixue overcome the God robbery under the condition of so many people.


    "Go, I''ll help you sweep the array below!"


    Xiao Naihe said.


    As soon as Yun Weixue nodded, his mind surged out and wrapped his body, so he flew to the depths of the void.


    For a moment, the divine power on her seemed uncontrollable.


    However, Xiao knew that the divine power digested by Yun Weixue had reached the limit. Naturally, it overflowed, which was very normal.


    With him waiting below, I believe there will be no one to take action.


    If a practitioner is going through a robbery, he is likely to be attacked by others. Instead of being robbed by God, he will be killed by others.


    At the beginning, it was because of this worry that mantianlong found Xiao Naihe to help him survive the robbery.


    "I don''t know how long Tianlong is now?" Xiao Naihe suddenly remembered the man who looked more important than a woman.


    Just when Xiao Naihe''s mind moved, he suddenly felt a mental fluctuation in the void, and his face suddenly became a little strange. He couldn''t help saying, "isn''t it? Does anyone really dare to make an idea?"

 Chapter 1275

    Xiao Naihe''s mind moved slightly and snorted coldly. He immediately released his mind and filled the space thousands of miles away.


    His mind was restrained in the essence without releasing any breath. He just scanned it slightly with his divine consciousness and found several human figures thousands of miles away.


    These figures, male and female, all look good, but they all show a trace of air.


    A man standing in front of him was wearing a big blue robe, with a big blue geometric stripe tied around his waist, long hair as long as running water, a pair of deep long eyes, tall and tall.


    In his eyes, countless stars twinkle now.


    This man has reached the peak of God''s cultivation.


    "Second, is your news true? Has that woman really reached the point of crossing the robbery?"


    "Yes, it''s true. The woman killed several ancestors and has accumulated to a very high level. The boss has deduced it. It must be in the near future to get through the disaster."


    "Don''t make a mistake. That woman doesn''t exist in general. If we don''t find out before we go straight to her for trouble, we will all die."


    These people talked one after another, and what they said was passed into Xiao Naihe''s mind without missing a word.


    Who the hell is this woman they''re talking about? Xiao Naihe''s face moved slightly. Is it Wei Xue?


    Then Xiao Naihe turned his eyes and focused on the person they called the boss.


    The figure of this man is petite and impressively a stunning woman.


    The woman was dressed in a wine red golden pattern casual gown, a plain Hangzhou silk palace skirt with a green background, and a honey brocade cicada wing yarn.


    The light gauze on her body should be a unique Taoist instrument.


    Her hair is soft, her head is windy and chic, and she wears a red gold bead hairpin in her cloud temples. Her skin is as thick as grease, and she wears a bracelet with a red gold long-life lock on her hand.


    The waist is a light blue stay sash, on which is hung a water green buckle Ruyi Dui embroidery sachet, and the feet are wearing brocade shoes embroidered with magnolias.


    In particular, her eyes are still a double pupil statue.


    "Hmm? It''s said that in ancient times, there was a race called sunny demon clan, whose eyes were double pupil gods. Is this woman the sunny demon clan in ancient times?"


    Xiao Naihe thought and felt the breath of the woman carefully.


    This woman is more powerful than everyone present, because the power of Qi and blood on the other party has reached the supreme state and a very high state.


    Anyway, I''m afraid it''s also a four fold realm, legendary epic.


    "How could Wei Xue get into trouble with the people of the demon family in the four levels?"


    Xiao Naihe thought slightly.


    I only heard the woman continue to say, "no doubt, my deduction of heaven will never be wrong. That woman must be at the time of the robbery. Now is the best time to kill her. If we miss it, we will never be able to avenge our ancestors."


    "Yes, I believe the boss."


    "Hmm? You see, there seems to be a force of natural disaster ahead. Can''t that woman survive the disaster again?"


    "What a powerful divine power. It''s strange that the woman''s natural disaster is so weak, but her divine power is so strong?"


    "That woman''s cultivation is not as high as you and I can imagine. Such a powerful divine power... It must be her. All of us will win her. Success or failure is in one fell swoop."


    There was a fierce light in the eyes of the demon woman, and the killing broke out immediately.


    When Xiao Naihe''s mind moved, he felt the ferocious breath of these people.


    If you really don''t wait around yunweixue today, I''m afraid yunweixue will be in danger.


    It''s absolutely dangerous to be watched by these Shinto and a four fold figure who has reached the supreme realm. Even if he gave Weixue an emperor real dragon armor, he can''t use it at will when crossing the robbery.


    "In that case, I''ll leave them." Xiao Naihe thought lightly.


    These people were extremely ferocious. Suddenly, a burst of magic light flashed on their bodies, turned into a towering magic Qi, raised their hands, stretched out into the void, and shuttled hundreds of miles in one breath.


    But at this time, these people''s thoughts suddenly seemed to be controlled by some power, and a voice was heard into their minds.


    "You guys stay!"


    "Who?"


    The witch''s face suddenly changed. It''s definitely not easy to suddenly appear around her.


    "Be careful, it''s a hard idea."


    But the voice of the witch fell slightly, and suddenly a golden light was summoned out of the void and shrouded in the void.


    The long Sanskrit sound came constantly, filled with the view that only a huge Tathagata Buddha appeared.


    There are ninety-nine light circles above the head of the Tathagata Buddha. At a very high level, a strong Buddhist power appears.


    Like a sea, like a prison, standing still.


    "Nine returns to one, the divine power of Buddhism and Taoism? Who is it?"


    When the witch felt the breath, she trembled like a mouse hitting a cat.


    "Brahma Dharma can not be obtained. The three dharmas are empty and silent. There is no reason to take it. There is no obstacle in the heart. There is no two reasons to do it. It is convenient and free. There is no phase Dharma to receive. There is no phase Dharma to observe. It is equal to knowing Dharma. It has all Dharma reasons. This is called pure Brahma Dharma."


    When Xiao Naihe''s voice fell, a Dharma seal condensed in the void and caught the three men in front in one breath.


    Seeing that her three companions were caught, the witch was shocked and her eyes suddenly showed a fierce light.


    "Even if you are the real Buddha in the sky and just start fighting against the people of our sunny demon family, that is to die and let me devour you."


    When you move, a powerful magic will burst out.


    But the Tathagata Buddha floating in the void was still standing still, and there were still Buddhist sounds, and bursts of Buddhist, Taoist and Sanskrit sounds appeared: "in all Buddhist dharmas, the heart is unimpeded. Stay in the way of all Buddhas, stay with all living beings, and never give up. Like all dharmas, you can understand, break all evil, and have all good."


    "The supreme Bodhi must be spoken. It must know its own heart and see its own nature. It is immortal and immortal. In all times, it is true to read and see itself. There is no stagnation in all dharmas. It is true that everything is true, and everything is free. If it is like a heart, it is true."


    suppress!


    The woman was shocked, and immediately felt that her body seemed to be suppressed under the five finger mountain by the power of the Tathagata Buddha!

 Chapter 1276

    Repression, absolutely repression.


    The witch has been practicing for so long. She has reached the four levels of supreme state and achieved an epic. She has a strong sense of crisis.


    After Xiao Naihe''s divine power condensed into Buddha''s light and suppressed, the witch immediately felt an infinite crisis in a moment.


    Orthodox Buddhism and Taoism have absolute restraint against evil spirits. At the beginning, Xiao Naihe used the origin of Buddhism and Taoism to defeat the terrorist devil who is far more powerful than himself.


    Now Xiao Naihe is already a seven fold realm. The divine power of orthodox Buddhism and Taoism is only released a little, and the witch''s spirit will be torn apart.


    "It''s Orthodox Buddhism and Taoism. After the disappearance of the last era of heaven and earth, there is no supreme realm of orthodox Buddhism and Taoism... There is a practitioner of orthodox Buddhism and Taoism around the woman." the witch was shocked. She immediately gathered part of her mental power, wrapped her body, shuttled through the void, broke the vacuum and was about to leave.


    "You''d better stay. Since I let you stay."


    Then, when the divine light on Xiao Naihe''s body spread slightly, he wanted to form a big net of light, and immediately rushed down in the void.


    "Although you are powerful, you are not the creator. Even if you are a giant owl of void creation, you will never leave me as long as you are not the creator."


    The witch''s eyes twinkled with a trace of fine awn, slightly revealing an absolute self-confidence.


    I only saw that the witch''s body also stepped out, and the mental power of the whole body became thick and incomparable, tearing the void and making a bold move.


    At the moment of her escape, the fist intention suddenly burst out in the mindlessness, like an ancient torrent, brushing over.


    Bang!


    Within a hundred miles, all the breath solidified at this time, as if it had solidified from gas to substance. This substantial force has been transformed into the fist intention of the witch.


    "Ancient purgatory fist."


    In the meaning of the fist, there was a bloody breath all over the world. Countless cries and resentments spread from the meaning of the fist.


    Xiao looked at it and knew that the boxing meaning of this woman''s cultivation was definitely based on human life.


    Moreover, the intention of this fist broke out, and there were at least tens of thousands of people''s lives.


    "Although it is said that not everyone in the devil''s way is evil, there are the most ferocious people in the devil''s way."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes released a trace of essence, like the stars in the sky. A pure light bloomed in the void, like three flowers gathering on the top. In one breath, he surrounded this sense of boxing.


    All, the essence of the wisdom fist print showed a "…d" shape in Xiao Naihe''s palm, which hit the witch''s fist meaning and absorbed it completely.


    "Go!"


    The witch no longer cares about her companions and jumps into the void. In a breath, she has jumped into hundreds of miles of space.


    But at the next moment, Xiao Naihe''s Buddha seal came in an instant and rolled down towards the witch.


    Boom!


    "No!"


    The witch was shocked, and the ferocity in her eyes had changed into fear. When this Buddhist power rolled down, the witch felt that she couldn''t control herself and even the spirit.


    It''s like a practitioner gives his own body to the other party''s control. That kind of terror catches his heart.


    "Mirror water stop!"


    However, the starlight in Xiao''s eyes became a strong wind, which threw himself on the witch''s forehead, and then his mind penetrated into the witch''s eyebrows.


    He was checking the memory of the witch. At this point, it was easy for Xiao Naihe to absorb other people''s spirits and absorb other people''s memory.


    Even the legendary figure of the creator, once absorbed by Xiao Naihe, it is only a blink of an eye to absorb the memory.


    "Hmm? They didn''t come to find Wei Xue?"


    Xiao Naihe found out the memory of these people. It turned out that these people didn''t come to find Weixue. What they really came to find was someone else.


    "They came to me."


    At this time, a ray of light suddenly flashed in front of Xiao Naihe. There was a crack in the void and a breath of Saint came to his face.


    Then, a very familiar figure appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "White fox... Girl."


    This woman had a half apprenticeship with Xiao Naihe in her last life. Now, although Xiao Naihe has cut off the cause and effect of his last life, once this woman appears, Xiao Naihe will inevitably have some emotions in his heart.


    After this emotion appeared, Xiao Naihe immediately pinched it off, trembled all over, and the whole person became very calm.


    "Miss White fox didn''t expect to appear here. I see their memory that Miss White fox is about to cross the sky."


    These demon practitioners are tracking white fox here. They believe that white fox''s accumulation has reached the limit, and they will step into the eightfold of the supreme realm.


    No matter who, in the experience of natural disaster, is the most dangerous.


    Just like how Xiao Nai achieved the creator at the beginning, he had to go through the natural disaster, refine the power of the natural disaster and achieve the seven aspects of the supreme realm.


    At that time, there were also many crises. It was not a natural disaster crisis, but a man-made crisis.


    At that time, it was extremely dangerous for Taoists to deal with themselves in flowing clouds, too frosty days and dark days.


    No matter how confident Xiao was, he didn''t think he could really fight each other while crossing the sky.


    So there was only one way for Xiao at that time, that was to go through the seven levels of the supreme state in one breath, just flick his fingers, leaving no mental fatigue and weakness.


    The white fox is the same. If she wants to survive the disaster, she will either snap her fingers at one breath or find someone else to protect herself.


    But Xiao Naihe could see that although the white fox was powerful and accumulated rich, it could directly flick its fingers through the disaster in one breath and become an eight fold giant owl in the supreme realm.


    "I do understand the implication now and will soon become the eight fold supreme state, but I have suppressed it and can persist for half a month."


    The white fox breathed a little, and the blue breath came from his body, which had a natural fragrance.


    Xiao Naihe''s heart moved and suddenly said, "is Miss White Fox... Coming to me..."


    "Yes, I can''t cross the supreme realm with my fingers like you. You have the demon code of the heavens. You can achieve the seven creator of the supreme realm in an instant. There is no stage of mental fatigue. But I can''t."


    "Do you even know that I can step into the top seven in one breath?"


    "I don''t know much. Your reputation in Yantian pavilion has become so famous on the unparalleled continent. Can I know?"

 Chapter 1277

    In the beautiful eyes of the white fox, there is a light of wisdom.


    "Otherwise, the statement of Yantian pavilion has spread among other worlds. The extinction of unparalleled sect and the death of the supreme elder and sect leader of LiuYun avenue have also spread to some people. As long as they have the ability, they can naturally calculate you."


    Although Xiao Naihe used the power of heaven to hide his destiny, ordinary people can''t play himself.


    Even people like white fox can hardly feel Xiao Naihe''s fate.


    However, some simple news of Xiao Naihe can be calculated as long as it reaches the level of void creation.


    Xiao Naihe was also very clear about this. Naturally, he didn''t worry.


    "I''ll know when I know. I really killed the frosty days and flowing clouds."


    Xiao shook his head and didn''t want to argue about it.


    "There are flowing clouds in the sky of taishuang. Although they all belong to the second and third class roles in the nine heaven God domain, they are, after all, gods in the divine world and overlords who control one side of the world. Now that you have killed these two people in this world, I believe someone will come down to you soon. Maybe they are the real masters of this unparalleled world, or others, but they will never be more than you Frost is worse than clouds, even worse. "


    In the pupil of the white fox, suddenly the pure light flickered slowly.


    When I first saw the young man in front of me, it was only more than a year ago. At that time, the young man had not reunited in the void and achieved the supreme state.


    But the second time I saw, that is, when I was chasing the Zhentian emperor of changhen demon palace, this son had reached the six levels of the supreme realm.


    Now I see it for the third time. It''s only a short distance before and after. This son has gone from the six fold supreme realm to the seven fold creator realm.


    Thinking of this son getting the source of the man''s evil way, the White Fox also calmed down slightly.


    After all, the man was the first person in the demon world from the day after tomorrow, and his progress was also very rapid.


    However, Xiao was faster than "he". Even the white fox was vaguely surprised by this speed.


    "You called me an elder for the first time. Now you call me a girl. But after more than a year, I didn''t expect the change to be so fast."


    The white fox suppressed the fine awn in his eyes and said slowly.


    However, Xiao didn''t have any accidents. In this world, he always talks about things according to his strength.


    White Fox also knows this truth. Naturally, he won''t tangle with Xiao at this point.


    "This time I''m here to cooperate with you. Now I''m coming to the end of the natural disaster. Although I can suppress it for half a month, there will be many old enemies by then. You are the creator and can kill the existence of too frost and flowing clouds. You can bear it."


    Xiao was surprised when he heard this.


    Although the white fox had hinted at himself before, he also guessed the purpose of the white fox.


    However, hearing what white fox said, Xiao was still surprised.


    Generally speaking, no matter how powerful a person is, if he wants to survive the robbery and find someone to guard, he must find the most trusted and safest person for himself.


    Just like Xiao Naihe, if you really want to survive the robbery, you must find someone else to wait for yourself. You must find the most trusted person.


    Xiao Naihe, who is in Yantian Pavilion, may not be at ease. He has to find Yun Weixue.


    Because yunweixue is his Taoist companion and the most trusted person of Xiao Naihe.


    But white fox was different. She came to Xiao Naihe and regarded herself as the most trusted person. Even Xiao Naihe was surprised by this idea.


    "Even if you think I''m his successor, trust me so much, okay?"


    White fox knows who Xiao Naihe said he was.


    "Since you have inherited the origin of the evil way, I believe that I do not believe in you, but in him. I believe in the nature of the heir he chose."


    "If you believe him, you believe me."


    Xiao Naihe whispered.


    "But even if I guard for you, although you saved Weixue''s life before, I don''t know what existence these people want to deal with. If these people go together, I''m afraid even I''m not an opponent."


    Although Xiao Naihe is strong enough to compete with the eight heavy giant owls in the supreme realm, he is not so conceited. He is conceited enough to deal with the two legendary characters above the eight heavy in the supreme realm.


    It''s like that Linglong. Now if the real body comes, Xiao can''t help fighting.


    But if it were two exquisite, Xiao had no choice but to leave immediately.


    "Don''t worry, you will never suffer. This time, there is only an eight level giant owl, and the others are six to seven levels."


    "I see."


    "However, those creator figures have reached the peak level, and the accumulation is almost the same as me, which is equivalent to half step and eight levels."


    The white fox hesitated and said.


    "It''s half step and eight weight? It''s troublesome. I can''t cope with so many people."


    Although Xiao Naihe owes Bai Hu a favor because of Yun Weixue, and Xiao Naihe also owes Bai Hu a favor because of the killing of doffer in the past.


    Now anyway, it''s not difficult for Xiao to help white fox.


    But to help the white fox, you don''t have to die by yourself.


    "I said I would never let you suffer. I''ll suppress the power of the natural disaster. I won''t cross the natural disaster within half a month. I''ll fight with you. Moreover, I''ve come to find something to cooperate with you this time, which is of great benefit to you and me."


    "Oh?"


    The advantage of being favored by white fox is certainly not a simple opportunity.


    "Have you heard of the three magic tablets?"


    "Three magic steles?"


    Xiao Naihe flashed a fine light in his eyes, and his whole body was gently suppressed, but he was seen by the white fox.


    "It seems that you still know."


    "The three magic tablets you mentioned are the three life tools left by the nine demon heads of the three magic worlds after they died together with foreign experts during the six world Jihad?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly said.


    "Yes, that''s the three life Tao devices."


    The white fox said slowly, "those three demons are the nine heavy giant owls in the supreme realm. This is one step away from surpassing themselves and the unity of origin. If you get their own life Taoist weapon, it will be absolutely helpful to your and my strength."


    However, if Xiao doesn''t feel excited, it''s absolutely false.

 Chapter 1278

    It is said that before the six world Jihad, there were countless experts in the three thousand three hundred world, the demon Road, the human Road, the witch road and the Shinto.


    The number of creators is far more than ten times and a hundred times that of the current creator, and even there are many giant owls in the supreme realm.


    After the alien invasion of the third plane, the five worlds work together to deal with the alien world in order to take away the world of the first plane.


    At that time, it was called the six world jihad. At that time, the most tragic battle since the opening of the era broke out in the whole 3300 world.


    Even the big scuffle in the previous era of heaven and earth was not as fierce as this six world jihad.


    This time it is about the life and death of the two planes, so whether it is the demon world or the divine world, those races that have had conflicts before work together to deal with the alien world.


    However, there are all the experts in the six realms. Even the nine heavy giant owls in the supreme realm can die in the battlefield at any time.


    However, the giant owl in the supreme realm is, after all, the strongest existence in the stage of void reunion.


    Any divine thoughts, magic weapons or magical powers left by them are the existence that even the creator wants to rob madly.


    Just like Xiao Naihe, if he can get any idea left by jiuzhong in the supreme realm, after refining, he can evolve into a doorway tool or magic power to directly compete with the giant owl or even jiuzhong at the top of the eightfold peak.


    The three magic tablets mentioned by white fox are the most powerful 36 supreme realm demons in the demon world, including the life magic weapons of three giant owls.


    These three life magic weapons disappeared after the three demons died.


    At the beginning of the six world Jihad, countless gods fell, and it is not that no one has beaten the magic weapons and powers of the fallen strong.


    But at that time, the battlefield was too fierce. The left magic weapons either fell into the inaccessible boundary river, or were obtained by some people with organic fate, or fell into a very mysterious space.


    But most of them were destroyed in that war.


    "It''s really not easy for you to know the chance of Taoist instruments left in the six world jihad."


    Xiao couldn''t help saying.


    In their realm, whether Xiao Naihe or white fox, it is very obvious that they are picky about opportunities.


    Even if it is the chance of an ordinary top-grade seventh class Taoist instrument or even an eighth class Taoist instrument, they both have the idea of getting what they can get and not just following the fate.


    But the chance of the ninth class is different.


    If Xiao could get one of the three ninth class magic tablets and refine it into his own Taoist weapon, he could immediately say that no one in the eight levels could hurt and be invincible.


    This is very attractive to Xiao Naihe.


    In particular, Xiao Naihe and the mysterious Danting already have some unclear gratitude and resentment. Xiao Naihe needs to strengthen his strength and life-saving means.


    So after Bai Hu said this again, Xiao Naihe had made a decision in his heart.


    "But since you know this chance and the three magic tablets, I''m afraid those who pursue you must know."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly pondered for a moment. As long as he deduced more, he would know the trouble behind him.


    After all, white fox is a giant owl who is about to enter the eight fold realm. Even if it exists in the eight fold realm, it may not be able to chase and kill such a character casually.


    Unless the white fox has a great opportunity, it will make them so crazy.


    "Yes, at the beginning, my white fox family was killed by the giants in the demon world. I retaliated and killed many enemies in the demon world. Including Zhentian, who you killed at the beginning, is also one of my enemies."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    "At that time, I killed one of the demon giants of the Kirin demon family and got the secrets of the three magic tablets from him, so I wanted to trace it down and got a lot of clues. But I didn''t expect that this matter was known by several more powerful demon giants behind me. They kept chasing me to find out more about the three magic tablets from me Things. "


    The white fox didn''t hide it, but said it all.


    "I see. As soon as the news of the three magic tablets is spread out, let alone the creator, even the eight gods and even the nine masters in the divine world will be moved. Fortunately, it is spread in the demon world this time, and it will not spread to the nine heavenly gods."


    Devil Xiu''s temperament Xiao Nai is the most clear. He is selfish and interests are the most important. These people want to digest the news of opportunity alone. How can they let others know.


    "These young people are the disciples of the Qilin demon clan giant I killed before."


    The white fox waved his hand, and suddenly a burst of pure light shot out from the middle of his eyebrows, surrounded all these demons and gathered them in his own space.


    With a little hands, all these people turned into powder.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t stop it, but said, "how many people are going to deal with this time?"


    "There are at least ten people who know this. I have killed two. Among the remaining eight people, one is the giant owl of the eight realm, two giant owls of the creation of nothingness, and the remaining five are the creator."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and thought carefully, "to deal with these eight people, those two six levels are not enough to be afraid. Even the creator doesn''t have to worry, but if five people go together, these five people are half step and eight levels like you, and none of us can kill them all."


    "Yes, the people who chased me this time have already found me by the demons of the creator. It''s still possible to deal with one of them with my ability, but it''s impossible to deal with two. That''s why I found you."


    Xiao Naihe slightly picked his eyebrows, as if he were calculating something.


    White fox didn''t bother Xiao. She knew that the young man must have thought of something.


    At this time, Xiao Nai''s heart suddenly brightened and said, "in that case, I have a way."


    "What way?"


    "Didn''t you say that two people will follow you again? When do you think they will attack you?"


    "Either when I entered the treasure ground of the three magic tablets, or when I was crossing the sky."


    Speaking of this, the white fox was also in front of him. He suddenly thought of something and some understood Xiao''s idea.


    "I see. I see what you think. Do you want me to deliberately cross the sky and forcibly attract them? And then kill them again?"


    "It''s very close, but it''s not to let you really cross the sky, but to let you create an illusion of crossing the sky. When it''s time to lead them out, we''ll join hands and kill them."

 Chapter 1279

    White fox''s eyes lit up and nodded. He knew that this plan was really good.


    If she was alone, even if she thought of this plan and led the two people out, I''m afraid there was no way to deal with it.


    But Xiao is different.


    Since this man can kill the two giants Liuyun and taishuangtian when he just entered the creator, he should be careful even if he is an eight fold giant owl.


    "Unexpectedly, more than a year ago, you didn''t even step into the supreme realm. Now in less than two years, you can calculate the creator and become the top existence in the world."


    The white fox suddenly sighed.


    Xiao smiled and said, "I''m flattered."


    Vaguely, the white fox noticed the introverted self-confidence of Xiao Naihe, and slowly spread it at this time.


    At this time, the white fox even felt that he saw the shadow of the original "North South clothes" in Xiao Naihe.


    Slightly suppressed the idea, and then the white fox sensed the fluctuation of the mind in the void.


    "Hmm? This is the late implication of smashing the void? Your Taoist partner has broken through to the peak of the realm of God?"


    The white fox raised his head and suddenly saw the flowing light of the immortal mind in the void.


    When the light appeared, it immediately condensed in front of them and turned into a figure, showing the real body of cloud and snow.


    After Yun Weixue entered the divine realm from the divine realm to the divine realm, the spirit of Goddess became more and more obvious.


    Especially after Yun Weixue swallowed the "great fortune pill", although Xiao Naihe sealed most of the medicine, the digestible power is enough to say that it is an invincible existence in the Shinto.


    Even if it is a heavy on the general supreme environment, it may not have no strength to fight.


    "However, I finally smashed the void and stepped into the later stage of God''s realm."


    There was still a trace of excitement on Yun Weixue''s face. If in the past, although Yun Weixue had good talent, he didn''t dare to think that he could achieve God''s realm so quickly, or even connect three levels at a time.


    All this is basically Xiao Naihe''s credit.


    "Silly girl, I''m just helping you a little. If you can''t step through this level and have a smooth mind, I can''t help you any more."


    Xiao Naihe showed a trace of love and affection in his eyes.


    Yunweixue also looked soft and looked at her lover.


    But at this time, yunweixue''s reason immediately pulled back, turned around and saw the existence of the white fox, and suddenly his body shook slightly, so he didn''t know why.


    "Master white fox?"


    "I just have something to discuss with Xiao Xiaoyou. Now you have reached the peak of God. Your mind is unstable. You''d better shut down for a while and stabilize."


    The white fox smiled faintly.


    "Yes!"


    Yun Weixue looked at white fox and Xiao Naihe. Although the man and woman suddenly talked together, Yun Weixue didn''t say anything.


    She trusted Xiao Naihe very much. He knew that Xiao Naihe must have his own ideas.


    "However, I have indeed precipitated the meaning of crushing the void, but the power of the great fortune pill is too complementary, and it takes some time to refine."


    "Well, after I finish my work, I will naturally accompany you to urge all the medicine."


    A brilliant light in Xiao Naihe''s eyes opened the world of time and space, and immediately turned the cloud and snow into a meson, which was absorbed into his own body world.


    The white fox seemed to admire him.


    Yun Weixue has such a Taoist companion. If he can''t practice so fast, even the white fox doubts Yun Weixue''s talent.


    "The secret of heaven is humane, the star map appears, the three holes of the book of changes, and the statue of the divine palace!"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes suddenly showed a picture of stars in his mind.


    After the stars twinkled, Xiao immediately pushed what he had performed.


    "It seems that they are coming soon."


    Xiao Naihe gathered up the power of the star map and suddenly said.


    "Well, now I''ll go to the cross stream of emptiness and inspire some of the power of heaven''s calamity to lead them here. You should first collect the Qi of essence and don''t let them find it."


    "Good!"


    Finish. Xiao Naihe''s mind seemed to disintegrate and disappear in an instant.


    Looking at Xiao Naihe''s magical means, the white fox showed a complex look in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Suddenly, he turned into a thick sigh and flew into the void.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in the space almost 50000 miles away from the white fox, the two figures constantly shuttle through time and space.


    The two men, one in black and one in white, had a long scar on their face, which slipped from the center of their eyebrows to their mouth, showing a ferocious face.


    These two people are the demon giants who track the white fox. Their magic Qi diffuses and shows a very powerful power of Qi and blood.


    If we say that the Zhentian emperor of changhen demon palace is the peak existence in the level of void creation.


    Then these two evil giants, who are as fickle as black and white, are the existence of thousands of Zhentian great emperors.


    The evil spirit revealed by every move has a smell of suppressing heaven and earth and destroying vacuum.


    "The white fox woman has definitely escaped to the unparalleled mainland. My picture of the heavenly palace has been realized in the East, and there is a trace of unknown essence on it. It seems that she has reached the eight times of disaster in the supreme realm."


    Black Wujue suddenly said, as soon as he spoke, the scar next to his mouth was like a centipede, constantly twitching, looking extremely ferocious.


    Another Bai zunzi nodded: "yes, now is the best time to kill her. This woman has killed so many demon giants and accumulated a lot of information. She has reached the edge of crossing the robbery. Once the robbery comes, she can''t even cross the robbery. Then we will take her down and torture the Secrets of the three magic tablets on her!"


    "Three magic tablets? It is said that these three magic tablets are the life tools refined from the benevolent devil, the sin devil and the invincible devil. These three people were the existence of the nine fold of the supreme realm more than 6000 years ago. If we can get these three magic tablets and integrate them into the essence, we can immediately achieve the eight fold realm, even reach the peak state and approach the nine fold."


    Speaking of this, black Wujue''s face became strange again, and his tone revealed the meaning of obscenity. "Not only that, the white fox is a member of the divine Fox family in ancient times. Now the divine fox has broken its inheritance as soon as the spiritual Fox family is destroyed. If I can catch this woman and refine her Yuan Yin, it will be a great event."

 Chapter 1280

    Whether black Wujue or white zunzi, at the thought of the graceful figure of white fox and the beauty of the role, his face showed a kind of obscene smile.


    Although these two demons are already the peak of the creator and slightly understand the implication of the eightfold realm, they also have desires and lust.


    Black Wujue is still a white noble son. There are countless women under their hands, including 3000 beauties in the harem, and women in the human world, the demon world and the demon world.


    However, compared with the white fox, the three thousand beauties are like hair, and even a hair on the white fox can''t compare with it.


    "OK! If we get the white fox, we should not only know the whereabouts of the three magic tablets, but also refine the woman''s Yuan Yin, occupy her flesh, take her red pill and enjoy the happiness of our family."


    Said here, the black Wujue''s smile became more obscene, and his body made a click sound. It seemed that he wanted to stab his masculinity into the Yuan Yin of the white fox.


    At this time, a force of Qi and blood suddenly burst out in the void, condensing the breath of the disaster, with a smell of destroying the sky and the earth.


    This force of Qi and blood, transformed into a wolf smoke form, rushed into the void and directly into the clouds, as if to pierce the whole world.


    Black Wujue and white zunzi all shook slightly, and fiercely looked into the distance.


    "It''s the power of heaven''s robbery. It''s so powerful. It''s definitely the person at the peak of the creator."


    "That''s right. It must be a white fox. It seems that the white fox can''t suppress the natural disaster. It''s necessary to force through the natural disaster and achieve the eight levels."


    "Hahaha, once she enters the eighth heaven robbery, she will read the nine divine thunder. At that time, the divine mind will fall into the stage of fatigue and become weak. It''s time for us to take action."


    "Go!"


    Black Wujue and white zunzi laughed, and suddenly a black smell filled their body. They wrapped it like a round ball, turned into a wheel and rolled into the void.


    Silky


    The two men tore the void and flew towards the place where the power of Qi and blood was.


    Several breathing times, tens of thousands of miles of space came in an instant.


    At this time, the black five Jue stayed below and looked at a figure floating in the sky.


    The power of heaven''s calamity on this figure echoes constantly. It is the white fox.


    "Hahaha, white fox, you didn''t expect today. It seems that you can''t suppress the power of natural disaster. Now is the best time for us to pick up bargains."


    "The three magic tablets and your Yuanyin red pill belong to us."


    The two demons laughed and burst out a power of divine thoughts. At this time, the power of hundreds of billions of divine thoughts pierced into the void and spread.


    And their two minds merged to form a high mountain, which was suppressed to the side of the white fox, like the sacred mountain in the nine days.


    The white fox didn''t move and didn''t seem to feel it.


    Rao is the black five wonders and Bai zunzi. At this time, they all feel a trace of strangeness, "strange, Bai zunzi, even if the white fox enters the weak stage of mental fatigue, it can''t stand still and have no resistance! It''s hard to understand that she has been possessed by the devil and lost her heart?"


    "I don''t know, but there may be fraud."


    "Is there fraud?"


    The black five Jue was slightly stunned, and immediately clenched his teeth. His face showed a fierce light, and the killing machine suddenly burst out from his body.


    "Even if there is fraud, we will win. Now, even if she really suppresses the power of natural disaster again, she is not our opponent."


    "That''s right."


    "White fox, take my fist, Black Dragon Storm!"


    The black five Jue blew a fist angrily. Suddenly, a killing opportunity broke out in the fist meaning, and the infinite cold was filled in the fist meaning.


    At the moment when his fist was waving out, a real dragon''s power appeared. As soon as he raised his eyebrow, a black real dragon appeared in the middle of his eyebrow.


    The black five wonders are still practicing the dark real dragon Taoism, or integrating a real dragon practicing magic Taoism. Its own power has reached a very powerful level.


    "Take it down!"


    The black five Jue burst into a roar, and his boxing intention had reached the side of the white fox.


    But at the next moment, a voice suddenly came from the void: "you two, stay."


    "Who?"


    "Zhiquan seal!"


    Xiao Naihe''s Buddhist and Taoist seal appeared in the void. The golden light showed a huge Buddha Dharma phase. He raised his palm. One of the golden light shone in the heaven and earth, and came a wave of authority.


    "Moco is boundless!"


    Then, at the moment when the golden light diffused, it changed into a thick golden ocean, and the supreme Sanskrit came from the bursts of Buddha light.


    And the spirit of the black five wonders burst, as if it had been torn apart at that moment, with incomparable pain.


    "Orthodox Buddhism? Is this... The palm print of the Tathagata?"


    At that moment, the black five Jue immediately recognized the origin of this palm technique.


    "Come down here, young man!"


    Bai zunzi also shot at this time. A blood colored light condensed from his fist intention and quenched into a sword Qi in the void. The thick sword Qi formed a vortex.


    This whirlpool is filled in thousands of miles, and the vitality of the whole body is surrounded by this whirlpool.


    "Break it for me!"


    Xiao Naihe also heard another voice at this time.


    When his body moved, the Tathagata Buddha behind him suddenly changed into a ninety-nine heavy aperture, nine nine to one, and the Tathagata''s palm print was killed.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!!!


    The continuous explosion made the sword spirit disappear at this moment.


    Bai zunzi''s body retreated slightly, his eyes flashed, and he immediately saw a figure appearing in the golden light.


    "Who are you? Orthodox Buddhism and Taoism? Are there people practicing orthodox Buddhism and Taoism in the nine heavenly gods?"


    "Are you... Buddha?"


    Black Wujue suddenly shouted.


    Xiao Naihe moved in his heart. Who is this Buddha? Are they orthodox Buddhists and Taoists in the nine heavenly gods?


    But Xiao Naihe didn''t know other orthodox Buddhists at all.


    "Is it the mysterious master I met in that mysterious Buddhist and Taoist space when I was understanding the nine nine to one?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly thought of the mysterious man, and an idea flashed in his heart.


    But at this time, there was no time for Xiao to have other ideas, and the fist intention of heiwujue came down again.


    "Even if I don''t know why the white fox doesn''t have the power to suppress the natural disaster, and still stands firm when we attack, it turns out that there are helpers. But what if there are helpers? A little creator, it''s enough for us to deal with you!"

 Chapter 1281

    Black Wujue''s face was full of ferocious killing intention. At the moment when his killing opportunity broke out in his body, the black air all over the world suddenly shrouded, as if it had formed a cage.


    The four-way cage kept rotating in the sky. Suddenly, it fell in front of Xiao Naihe. Even Xiao Naihe could feel the power of the cage. There was a smell of tearing the world and jumping out of the five elements.


    The five elements belong to the control of heaven and earth. If a person can practice to jump out of the five elements, it means breaking away from the control of heaven and earth.


    The giant owls who practice to the supreme state and reunite in the void can compete with heaven and earth, but the only way to break free from the shackles of heaven and earth and jump out of the five elements is to practice to the creator.


    The existence of the creator belongs to the existence that ignores the laws of heaven and earth.


    Before and after Xiao Naihe became the creator, the gap is definitely not the distance between one and two, but one and a hundred or even a thousand.


    Although the black five wonders are slightly inferior to the white fox in terms of inside information, Xiao can''t estimate that the other party has at least a 50% chance even if he wants to cross the sky and rob the eightfold.


    Such a figure has been regarded as the first half of the eight fold, and some of them are the eight fold means of the supreme environment.


    "Little creator? Talk like you''re not the creator."


    Xiao smiled coldly.


    Although the black five wonders are powerful, they are not the strong ones in the eightfold realm after all.


    Xiao doesn''t even dare to calculate the eight heavy owls, let alone give the black five wonders.


    "The palm of the Tathagata, the river of the golden bridge!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the palm wind showed a golden air flow, slowly converging in the air, like countless fireflies condensing on Xiao Naihe''s head. Soon, his 99 heavy aperture was formed.


    Behind him was a huge Buddha, who opened his eyes and released a smell of righteousness, compassion, boldness and war from his pupils.


    Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu


    A long cry, when this strong wind broke out in an instant, it immediately cracked the void barrier.


    "Don''t you know that orthodox Buddhism and Taoism have absolute restraint against your evil cultivation of magic?"


    In the palm of Xiao Naihe''s hand, a word shape appeared, as if thunder beat and hit the four cages.


    With one blow, all the spiritual power in the cage was scattered.


    The black five wonders regressed repeatedly, and his face was full of disbelief: "orthodox Buddhism. It is said that Buddha Zun cultivated orthodox Buddhism thousands of years ago and achieved the first Buddhism, far surpassing the evil Buddha. But I didn''t expect that you, a boy with less than a year''s ring, actually cultivated the orthodox Buddhism of nine to nine."


    Xiao Naihe knew the existence of the Buddha statue in the words of the black five wonders. He preliminarily estimated that the Buddha statue is likely to be the person who attacked Xiao Naihe in the mysterious void.


    However, Xiao was not sure if he had really seen him.


    "Bai zunzi, don''t you do it yet?"


    The black five Jue burst out. As the creator of the peak, he felt a threat of death on his son with one foot in the eight fold existence of the supreme realm.


    The orthodox Buddhism is absolutely the most restrained of his existence. Only by uniting with Bai zunzi can he kill him.


    "This son''s body has become the creator of the world. It''s nine to one. Whether it''s blood essence, flesh or bones, it''s no less than a top-grade seven grade natural material and earth treasure..."


    Bai zunzi smiled, and the killing was even stronger.


    "Yanluo Jiubu fist!"


    Bai zunzi burst out and gathered thousands of divine power in his fist intention. He immediately tore a barrier in the void. Like Xiao Naihe, he showed an incomparably overbearing divine power.


    Whoosh!


    But at this time, there were changes.


    A chill surged out of his body. At that moment, Bai zunzi seemed to feel a very dangerous idea.


    Almost a moment, no, half a breath.


    "This is... The fragrance of white fox!"


    Bai zunzi roared. He was frightened and frightened in his voice. Without any hesitation, all his pores contracted. He was frightened to the extreme. His mind derived and retreated.


    But even if Bai zunzi retreated quickly and Bai Hu''s attack was faster, she had been prepared for a long time and made a sudden attack.


    Bai zunzi suddenly felt dangerous. Although he reacted quickly, how could he be faster than the white fox who had been prepared for a long time?


    "The sound of nature, the art of 99!"


    The voice of the white fox is like the string of the nine sky piano, which fluctuates bit by bit and stirs people''s hearts.


    The sound of nature came from the sound of strings. Suddenly, a burst of pure light was emitted from the cold eyes. Suddenly, it stabbed into a glittering sword Qi.


    "Poof......"


    The sword Qi enters the body and all the limbs and bones are crushed into powder.


    Bai zunzi didn''t have time to scream. The spirit, body and meridians were all killed in this sword Qi.


    "You''ve been chasing me for so long, and finally one day."


    The white fox looked cold and expressionless. After the sword Qi condensed from the void broke Bai zunzi''s body, he immediately withdrew.


    Seeing that his partner Bai zunzi was all crushed into powder at that time, heiwujue suddenly felt cold and shook away without the intention of war.


    "White fox, do you plan on us? You didn''t survive the disaster at all."


    "If we don''t lead you out like this, how can we take you two down together?"


    No longer talking nonsense with the black five Jue, the white fox turned her beautiful eyes and immediately said to Xiao Naihe, "Xiao Shengzi, I''ll help you bind this person. You can kill him with the palm print of the Tathagata."


    "OK."


    Although the Taoist method of white fox cultivation is powerful, it is slightly more powerful than the black five jues. But it''s impossible to kill the black five wonders.


    Only Xiao Naihe can cultivate the orthodox Buddhism and Taoism to restrain evil demons.


    "White fox, and the creator, do you really want to kill them all? I''m a member of the nine heaven God domain. If you kill me, you will definitely fight against the nine heaven God domain and die."


    "Ha ha, there is more than one practitioner of the nine heavenly gods region who died in my hands. You are more than one, and you are less than one."


    With that, the white fox''s stringed sword Qi surrounded the black five jues, forcing the black five jues to break free.


    However, the 99 heavy aperture behind Xiao''s head appeared. In the Dharma seal of Tathagata, it was already falling down, and the spirit moved, constantly forcing the black five wonders.


    At this time, the black five Jue bit his teeth, wrapped himself in his mind, immediately broke the sword Qi and ran away directly.

 Chapter 1282

    "The black five wonders are not afraid. If I get the zither string sword Qi and break through the air directly, I will escape."


    Even at this time, the white fox was surprised by the black Wujue.


    Her refined sword Qi can kill even the giant owl in the supreme realm and the existence of the creator.


    The black five wonders are refined into the supreme golden body, half step and eight weight. If you want to fight against these sword Qi, you must at least hurt more than half.


    But even at the risk of serious injury, the black five Jue will escape from the sword array. It can be seen how dangerous the Buddha seal quenched by Xiao Naihe is to this person.


    "Since ancient times, from the last era of heaven and earth, orthodox Buddhism and Taoism have been the devil cultivation of cults, which has the effect of restraint. It is not surprising that the black five wonders themselves have been the devil cultivation of blood and have no power of evil demons and gods. They have been restrained by my big sun Tathagata handprint."


    Xiao Naihe showed a cold light in his eyes.


    I don''t know whether it was expected or unexpected, but when the black five jues got out of the sword array, suddenly a pure light came from the void, and an aperture condensed by brilliance fell from the sky, as if it could imprison the power of heaven and earth.


    "Vertical and horizontal magic hands!"


    The divine power of the black five jues has exceeded 100 billion, and it blew in front of Xiao Naihe.


    His fist intention contained a kind of destruction of heaven and earth, as if everything in heaven and earth was weak before his fist intention.


    The halo from the cage in the sky has stopped above the head of the black five jues and locked the black five jues.


    At that moment, black Wujue''s fist intention stagnated, as if the strength of the whole body had been pulled away.


    When I looked up, I only saw that the real body was revealed in the aura. It was a unique Taoist instrument.


    "Old nine rings!"


    The old nine ring was secretly hidden in the void by Xiao Naihe long before the black five Jue left.


    As soon as the black five Jue fled, Xiao immediately inspired the old nine ring, without giving the black five Jue time to react.


    "It''s so powerful. It''s so powerful. This Taoist instrument is about to degenerate to the eighth level."


    The black face showed despair.


    The old nine rings have been in Xiao Naihe''s body for a long time, absorbing the thunder meaning of the ancient thunder pool, the life breath of the raw rice of all things, the space breath of the time river and the spirit of the divine mountain of the Miaomiao mountain range.


    If this Taoist instrument has not become deeper and stronger than before, it will not be favored by the saint and remain in the secret library of the saint.


    "Break open."


    With a burst of drink, the black five Jue clenched their teeth, they will burn the divine personality. With the serious injury of the divine soul, they will degenerate to the level below the creator and escape here.


    But how could Xiao Naihe give the black five unique opportunities? Behind him, a huge divine wheel suddenly appeared, constantly rotating, like the Dafa wheel in fate.


    At that moment, the fate of heaven and earth, life and death were all revealed in the star map in the divine wheel.


    All the trees, mountains and rivers thousands of miles around were absorbed by Xiao Naihe.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens!"


    "Da RI Tathagata fingerprint."


    The two forces of evil, Buddhism and Taoism twisted into a ball, like Mars, collided and hit the black five wonders.


    The world inside the black five jues suddenly collapsed, countless fragments exploded and scattered, without any vitality.


    "No............"


    The black five wonders screamed repeatedly, and the spirit and body were directly torn and smashed by Xiao Naihe''s two great ways of Buddha and demon.


    "Hee hee......"


    At this time, the space world in the black five Jue flesh, all the accumulation, Taoist instruments, natural materials and earth treasures, as well as the internal space of Bai zunzi, were absorbed by a mysterious attraction at this time.


    "Eternal soul fox?"


    White fox''s eyes lit up and suddenly saw Xiao Nan jumping on Xiao Naihe''s shoulder.


    The little soul fox opened its mouth and absorbed all the accumulation and inside information in the two giant owls.


    "I didn''t expect this little guy to have this ability to absorb space."


    Bai Hu was surprised. Even if she was the creator, even if she practiced to the eight aspects of the supreme realm, it was impossible to directly absorb all the accumulation in a creator before she died.


    And the little fox has this ability before he reaches the supreme state.


    If it is spread out, I''m afraid even those existing in the nine heaven God domain will make Xiaonan''s idea.


    However, after absorbing the accumulation of these two people, Xiao Nan nodded to the white fox and then entered Xiao Naihe''s space.


    "I didn''t expect that there was so much accumulation among the black five wonders and the white noble son?"


    Even Xiao was a little surprised. He saw that there were more natural materials, earth treasures and pills in the black five wonders and Bai zunzi''s body than they were too frosty and flowing clouds.


    But when I thought about it, I soon understood that the black five wonders and the white zunzi must cross the eightfold realm in a period of time. These accumulations are left to prepare for the disaster.


    I didn''t expect to collect so many natural materials, earth treasures and pills, but finally completed Xiao Naihe.


    "Fortunately, if these two people spend some time again, they will certainly become the existence of the eightfold realm. When they work together, I am not an opponent."


    Xiao could not help saying.


    "Xiao Naihe, you are really powerful. You have penetrated the demon scriptures of the heavens to this extent. You are not much inferior to that man."


    The white fox sighed and saw that Xiao naiheshi exhibited the great divine wheel of the heavens. Suddenly, he thought of beinanyi.


    "Don''t say that. When I was blowing down the five wonders of the black, I left some of his spiritual power, which can just extract his memory and let me check it."


    "Oh? You still have the ability to extract the creator''s memory?"


    Even there is no such magic power in the heaven demon code.


    However, Xiao Naihe would not explain to the white fox that this kind of magic power was cultivated in the imperial dust witch book.


    No more nonsense, Xiao just picked up a group of Soul Essence in his hand, and a blue breath spread from the essence.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s mind got in, he immediately felt a constant interweaving of rage, despair, resentment and crazy thoughts.


    "Is the spirit of the black five wonders still there? But it''s just a residue. When I absorb all your memories, I''ll pinch your last hope."


    Xiao, however, snorted coldly. After crushing the idea, he immediately felt that all the countless thoughts in the spirit disappeared.


    The memory of the black five wonders has slowly appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind, and all kinds of memory fragments and pictures flash in his mind one by one.


    "It seems that the black five wonders also know many secrets of the three magic tablets."


    Xiao Naihe withdrew the spirit and said slowly, with a glimmer of wisdom in his eyes.

 Chapter 1283

    "Xiao Naihe, you are really powerful. You have penetrated the demon scriptures of the heavens to this extent. You are not much inferior to that man."


    The white fox sighed and saw that Xiao naiheshi exhibited the great divine wheel of the heavens. Suddenly, he thought of beinanyi.


    "Don''t say that. When I was blowing down the five wonders of the black, I left some of his spiritual power, which can just extract his memory and let me check it."


    "Oh? You still have the ability to extract the creator''s memory?"


    Even there is no such magic power in the heaven demon code.


    However, Xiao Naihe would not explain to the white fox that this kind of magic power was cultivated in the imperial dust witch book.


    No more nonsense, Xiao just picked up a group of Soul Essence in his hand, and a blue breath spread from the essence.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s mind got in, he immediately felt a constant interweaving of rage, despair, resentment and crazy thoughts.


    "Is the spirit of the black five wonders still there? But it''s just a residue. When I absorb all your memories, I''ll pinch your last hope."


    Xiao, however, snorted coldly. After crushing the idea, he immediately felt that all the countless thoughts in the spirit disappeared.


    The memory of the black five wonders has slowly appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind, and all kinds of memory fragments and pictures flash in his mind one by one.


    "It seems that the black five wonders also know many secrets of the three magic tablets."


    Xiao Naihe withdrew the spirit and said slowly, with a glimmer of wisdom in his eyes.


    "How''s it going, Xiao?"


    Seeing how Xiao could retreat his mind, the white fox greeted him and asked.


    "The black five wonders really know a lot. They only know the whereabouts of the three magic tablets in the Star River 30 million miles away."


    "Do you know so much?"


    Even the white fox felt surprised and couldn''t help saying, "I knew the whereabouts after I got the secret and investigated a lot. Unexpectedly, the black five wonders also knew. It seems... They should have been calculating these three magic tablets a long time ago."


    The three people, the universal devil, the sin devil and the invincible devil, are well-known in the demon world. If it is said that the black five wonders and the white zunzi were calculating the magic tablets of the three demons a long time ago, they should still be able to think of it.


    But after so much investigation, white fox and Xiao Naihe felt a sense of urgency.


    Now there are six people left, two practitioners of void creation, one giant owl with eight levels of supremacy, and the remaining three are the creator.


    I don''t know how many of these six people investigated.


    "Xiao Naihe, we''ll go to the three magic steles right now. We have long dreams. We don''t know how much others know."


    "That''s right."


    "And I have the key to open the seal of the three magic tablets. If we can take the lead, the other six people must have no way."


    The biggest advantage of white fox now is that she has the key to open the seal of the three magic tablets.


    Without this key, others can''t open it at all, which is also the biggest means of white fox.


    The spirits of the two people immediately gathered together, constantly wrapped in the flesh, turned into a divine light, and then ran out.


    Both of them are the kind of Creator who is not long away from the octave realm. The speed of shuttle is not even slower than the general octave giant owl.


    In an hour, they have reached the star river.


    The position of the Star River is almost ten million miles away from the unparalleled continent.


    Stars and meteorites are flying all over the sky.


    And fell in front of Xiao Naihe, black oil, black holes one by one.


    "Are these all extinct planets in the Archaic period?"


    Xiao Naihe slowly looked at the pale appearance on these planets. Among these planets, there was human civilization in the ancient times, but they all disappeared in the end.


    These planets are also civilizations in the 3300 world. But different from the forces on the ground, they are all civilizations floating in the air.


    "In the second plane, there have been countless eras of heaven and earth, similar to the existence of the 3300 world. Now it has declined and become a star river burial ground, and all civilizations have disappeared. I don''t know whether our 3300 world will become a star river burial ground like the second plane."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly thought that the third face of the alien race had dissipated slowly.


    At the beginning, the third plane ushered in the end of life, so they attacked their first plane and wanted to seize the space of the first plane and develop different races.


    In front of the Star River, it is like a small star river burial ground.


    "The Xinghe burial ground? It''s not even here. There are many dangers in the Xinghe burial ground. After the destruction of countless civilizations, it''s full of death. Even the nine peak giant owls of the supreme realm, once they reach the Xinghe burial ground of the second plane, they''ll be in danger. Not to mention us creators."


    When white fox heard Xiao Naihe''s words, he suddenly said.


    "Our first plane will certainly be the same as the third plane in the future. At the end of the life of heaven and earth in the era, the five decline of heaven and man and the end of the world, so we can fall into a star river burial ground. Even the nine heaven God domain can''t resist the five decline of heaven and man."


    "That''s nature, unless... Unless we can practice to break away from the five decline of heaven and man, ignore the power of disaster, shuttle through countless planes, but look for the fourth plane, or even the fifth plane, there is the real way of survival."


    White fox gave a little pause. As soon as he heard Xiao Naihe''s words, he looked at the burial place of the devil Monument and said slowly: "in those years, the sixth world Jihad invaded our first face because the third face experienced the decline of heaven and man and the end of the life of the era world. The invincible devil, the benevolent devil and the sin devil can also be regarded as the victims of the end of the era world."


    Although the three demons did not die from the plane disaster of the five decline of heaven and man, they died because of the third alien war, which can be regarded as the victims of the five decline of heaven and man indirectly.


    "It''s not easy to find other planes if you want to super dislocation plane."


    Xiao shook his head.


    Even if he was the first person in the evil way in his previous life and became a heavenly demon, he could not surpass his position.


    Since ancient times, the first face has countless eras. I''m afraid no one can jump out of the first face and break free.


    Maybe saint is the most promising, thinking he is the closest.


    If he can open the avenue of innovation, break away from the plane and go to other planes, it will certainly become a reality.


    And Bai inorganic, the first person in the nine heaven divine realm, the only person who can compete with the saint since the birth of the era of heaven and earth, may also cultivate the ability to break away from the first plane.


    "It''s a little early to say this now. Let''s not talk about making a face. Even now, it''s difficult to cultivate to the nine levels of the supreme realm. This era has not come to an end yet. I don''t know how many era haven''t come yet."


    The white fox smiled.


    "Really?"


    Since Xiao Naihe cultivated four kinds of roads and integrated them, he vaguely cultivated the door of Tao to an incomparable extreme. He vaguely felt that the era world of the first face might be coming to an end.


    In other words, the life of the first plane may end, and their era may be the last.


    It may be tens of thousands of years, or hundreds of thousands of years later, or even thousands or hundreds of years.


    "Don''t say that. I''d better get the three magic tablets first."


    Xiao shook his head and directly threw all these ideas out and put his eyes in front of him.


    "This is the planet where the three magic tablets are located."


    At this time, the white fox''s body paused slightly and stayed in the void. A wave of spirit came from her body to lock the spatial position in front of her.


    The long Milky way appeared in front of them, and a gray star suddenly floated in front of them.


    It was a force of vacuum. Xiao Naihe had just entered the ten mile space. The power of the whole body seemed to be locked for a moment.


    "Is this where the three magic tablets fell?"


    "In the six realms of Jihad, the three demons fell here, and the three life Tao tools all fell here. At this time, there is another truth about the star river."


    "What?"


    "This should be a battlefield of the Six Worlds of jihad. These falling planets may be the declining world in jihad."


    However, Xiao''s eyes moved and couldn''t help looking at the vast space star river.


    There must be more than one battlefield for the Six Worlds jihad.


    But so far, no one has ever found the battlefield of the six world jihad.


    If this is a battlefield of the Six Worlds Jihad, it would be great.


    "This is another space outside the boundary river. Even the creator can''t get in if he doesn''t tear the space. It''s even harder for people under the creator to get in."


    When you reach the level of creator, you will certainly not pay attention to the battlefield of six holy wars. There is a smell of war death on each battlefield. Although it has been more than 6000 years, these smells are still there.


    Xiao Naihe''s mind spread in, and suddenly he felt the tragic situation of the six world Jihad more than 6000 years ago.


    "The key of heaven, the power of magic monument, open!"


    Just when Xiao Naihe''s idea kept floating outside, the voice of the white fox suddenly came and slightly lit up.


    In this pure light, there is a power to tear the galaxy.


    And in her hand, suddenly there was an extra bead.


    The blue light on the beads appeared, and a strange force of stars gathered in front of them, wrapped them, and then entered them and disappeared.


    Then, the missing bead suddenly resonated with the avenue. The gray planet in front tore open a path and appeared in the virtual shadow.


    "This is the entrance. Let''s go in."


    The white fox''s mind moved, and immediately derived a white brilliance, wrapped himself and Xiao, and the power was constantly spreading.


    Then, a vacuum force in the sky summoned the two of them in.


    "This planet actually..."


    Seeing here, even Xiao was surprised.


    Not only he, but also the white fox felt an incomparable terror.


    Because below them, on the ground of the planet, countless bones still remain below.


    Not only that, there is still a trace of dead gas left in these bones. I don''t know whether there are millions or tens of millions of bones, continuously, from this end to thousands of miles away.


    Within ten thousand miles, all are dead bones.


    "Is this really a battlefield of the six world Jihad more than 6000 years ago?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned.


    Generally speaking, in this star river space, it has been infiltrated by the breath of the boundary river of the spatial plane for a long time. Even the five or six heavy giant owls in the supreme realm will slowly weathering their bones after death.


    There is only one kind of existence. The dead bones can never be weathered.


    Creator.


    Jumping out of the five elements and breaking away from the existence of heaven and earth is the creator.


    The creator''s flesh is strong and his blood essence is strong. Even after his death, his own bones belong to an existence beyond the control of heaven and earth, and even the boundary river cannot be melted.


    Millions, tens of millions of the creator''s bones, this terror, let Xiao Naihe feel a chill behind.


    "Unexpectedly, although I heard that in the six world Jihad, countless creators died, including evil, humanitarian, divine, evil and witch. Sixty or seventy percent of the practitioners died, and almost more than seventy percent of the creators died on the battlefield. It seems true."


    There are so many bones of the creator in one battlefield. Wouldn''t there be more if there were other undiscovered battlefields.


    "Although these bones have not been weathered, there is still a trace of death on them. If they are not in the star river behind the boundary river space, I''m afraid that once they are spread out, the world will be in chaos."


    The bones of the creator are very precious. They are refined into a top-grade seventh class Taoist instrument.


    With millions and tens of millions of quantities, at least millions of seventh class Taoist devices can be refined. Once any force knows the existence of this galaxy, I''m afraid it will be crazy.


    At that time, the 3300 world will be in chaos immediately.


    "Fortunately, the Star River is behind the boundary river space. No one can come in unless it is the creator. Moreover, even if the creator can enter this star river without your key just now, he can''t come here."


    Xiao couldn''t help saying.


    The key in the white fox''s hand was obtained after killing an enemy. The enemy should not be at the level of the creator, so he didn''t dare to enter this galaxy.


    I didn''t think there was such a secret behind the star river.


    "I don''t know where the magic tablet is now?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly raised his head and put his eyes in front. There was a trace of fine light in his eyes.


    Then, the pure light fell under a crack in Tiangong.


    "I feel three very mysterious smells coming from below. It should be the location of the three magic tablets."


    The white fox moved slightly in his heart and immediately locked in the big crack below.


    As soon as she put her eyes in, she called Xiao Naihe. The two showed a magical means to wrap their flesh, and jumped into the crack of Tiangong University.


    "Go!"


    With a flash of divine light, the time for two people to breathe was from the ground to the center of the gray planet.


    They fell at the core, and everywhere they saw was the smell of sulfur and magma.


    The core world like the outbreak of the hot sun.


    If ordinary practitioners come in, even the existence of void creation will be destroyed in this infinite heat.


    Only the creator can survive in the underground core.


    At this time, in the eyes of Xiao Naihe and Bai Hu, the true features of the three magic tablets finally appeared.


    The three magic steles are as high as ten thousand feet, like mountains, flashing into the ground.


    On each magic tablet, there are countless gray inscriptions and patterns of the demon family.


    It is dense, recording every demon magic power, and there are layers of gray circles above.


    "The invincible devil, the universal good devil and the guilty devil. The magic weapon they refined must be these three magic tablets, the top-grade ninth class Taoist instruments."


    At this time, even the white fox couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Although these three magic steles belong to the Taoist devices in the magic way, they are at the level of top-grade nine. Looking at the whole world and the five realms, even in the nine heaven God domain, I''m afraid there are only a few people who have top-grade nine Taoist devices.


    If Xiao Naihe and white fox could go to one of the magic tablets, they would be able to refine the implication of the eight levels immediately. A nine grade Taoist weapon would be enough to make them invincible among the eight giant owls.


    "We went to collect it."


    The white fox felt a slight movement in his heart. When he felt the Taoist power from this track instrument, the white fox was about to fly over and absorb one of the magic steles from the world.


    But at this time, the two magic steles suddenly vibrated continuously, and a violent earth shaking came out slightly.


    The whole underground core suddenly shook constantly, as if it had encountered the end.


    The words on the magic tablet flickered continuously, slightly revealing two mysterious smells.


    "Be careful."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly pulled the white fox over. The cold awn suddenly appeared in the void, like an unfathomable sword, stabbed directly at the top of the white fox''s head.


    The white fox and Xiao Na were all surprised, and quickly gathered the supreme essence, wrapped the flesh and hurried back.


    At that moment, they both felt a threat of death. White fox and Xiao Naihe both looked very ugly.


    "It''s been more than 6000 years. Finally someone came in. Finally someone came in."


    This voice spread among the magic steles, and countless demon characters slowly rose up, condensed in the void and showed a figure.


    Xiao Naihe and the white fox''s face changed and saw a figure in front of them.


    This is a woman. Her eyes seem to have gathered the power of the pure land of the ancient devil''s way, and she is the supreme strongman who controls the devil''s way. However, she is wearing a peacock green bottom split collar, a golden hundred butterflies, a flower gauze shirt, a winding grass green embroidered broken branches, a magnolia moon plain satin skirt, and a moon white feather gauze and a thin smoke gauze.


    Neat green silk, elegant and chic head, turned knife bun, light and slow winding cloud temples with five plum blossom silver hairpins, and an agate ring on his skin like a coagulated hand.


    The waist is tied with an amber half moon water wave net sash, on which is hung a Hangzhou Satin purse embroidered with Shuangxi pattern on an apricot yellow bottom, and the feet are wearing lotus soft satin shoes with a light brown bottom. The whole person is beautiful and edible.


    The divine thoughts from her body filled Xiao Naihe''s body, like a supreme divine power that immediately locked Xiao Naihe.


    "Don''t frighten this young man, evil master Pushan. Be careful when he is scared to death by you, he won''t have a chance to go out."


    From the other side, that is, another magic tablet, a man''s voice suddenly appeared.


    He was wearing a stone blue dress, with a big blue fairy pattern belt tied around his waist, a long black hair, a pair of star eyes as clear as lake water, tall and beautiful, really a jade tree facing the wind and elegant demeanor.


    A divine power from the star eyes locked the white fox.


    "What a stunning woman. The Yuan Yin breath of this woman is definitely a family of divine foxes in ancient times."


    "Sin demon Zun, don''t scare this woman to death. Wait a minute, I need to take away her body, leave here, reproduce the power of our demon Zun and come to the three thousand world."


    "Yes, yes."


    These two people claimed to be the devil. Xiao Naihe and white fox immediately shouted in their hearts. When they heard this, they wouldn''t know who these two people were.


    "Are they two evil masters of universal goodness and evil masters of sin?"


    The white fox''s heart moved and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Ha ha, it seems that someone has known my name for so long. It''s good. Little girl, your Divine Fox''s body has reached the supreme state of cultivation, and you''re one step away from achieving the eightfold. If your cottage gives me, I''m sure you can cultivate to a more powerful state. I''m not sure that you will be able to impact the unity of origin and source at that time."


    The Bodhisattva smiled.


    "Xiao, what should I do? I didn''t expect that these two demons were not dead yet. We''re afraid we''ll have more or less bad luck today."


    The white fox''s face turned pale slightly. She didn''t expect that the two evil masters, the great murderers more than 6000 years ago, were still alive on the planet.


    "Not necessarily. Although these two people were the nine heavy giant owls in the supreme realm more than 6000 years ago, I can see that these two people are no longer real beings. They are just the separation of the gods left on the magic tablet. It''s not difficult for us to deal with them."


    Xiao shook his head, and his eyes suddenly showed a light of wisdom and incomparable confidence.


    "Really?"


    The evil devil smiled coldly, and the magic tablet behind him suddenly came a force of resonance, which seemed to hit hard in Xiao Naihe''s spirit.


    "It also depends on whether you have this ability. You have a good body. After I win, I can definitely return to the peak state more than 6000 years ago."


    The evil devil suddenly burst out a burst of pure light in his eyes and fiercely broke out his power. The whole person hit Xiao Naihe like a meteor.

 Chapter 1284

    "Sin demon Zun, let me help you."


    The red thoughts around the Bodhisattva devil are like red powder skeletons, which constantly appear in the mid air and float on the void.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the past and only saw these red powder skeletons with ferocious faces and incomparable terror, but in the blink of an eye, they had changed from dry skeletons to beautiful women with flesh and blood.


    Between a frown and a smile, they all show a gorgeous and elegant flattery.


    "It''s said that Pushan devil is not good at the art of killing and cutting, but she specializes in the art of the left gate, especially the illusory Avenue. She has opened up one of the most rare miracles, illusory miracles. Be careful."


    On the other side, the white fox''s face changed and shouted hurriedly. He quickly ran a layer of brilliance, forming a small barrier behind Xiao Naihe to isolate the smell of death from the invasion around him.


    However, at this time, the evil devil''s action was extremely rapid. In the blink of an eye, he had jumped in front of Xiao Naihe and worked his mind.


    The speed of the evil devil''s action was even faster than Xiao Naihe''s imagination. It was just a breath. This person''s mind had condensed into a blue smoke and immediately climbed up.


    There seemed to be a terrible aura all over his body, and the breath of death around him was constantly converging to this side.


    "In the center of the battlefield of the six world Jihad, there are millions of dead bones. If these bones are exposed outside the 3300 world, they can immediately turn into the supreme devil, beyond the existence of the creator."


    Xiao Naihe''s idea is very clear.


    He knew that these bones were left by the creator after his death, but once the dead gas left on them appeared in the outside world, the dead gas in millions of bones would form a supreme demon and surpass the existence of the creator.


    However, in this space, because it is sealed, and whether it is the evil devil or the universal good devil, their evil Qi is a little thicker than the dead Qi on these bones.


    Once absorbed, the devil respect of this crime seems to add wings to the tiger, and its power will soar immediately.


    Even if the sin demon Zun is dead, this is the divine mind separated from his life. Once he absorbs the death of millions of bones, he can immediately become close to human existence and temporarily have a real flesh body.


    Why did Xiao Naihe say there was a way at the beginning, that is, because the sin devil and the universal good devil are not the existence of the original, but a separation of God and mind, and their strength is much lower than before.


    But if the evil devil absorbs all the dead breath of millions of bones and temporarily forms a body with blood and flesh, the power will change dramatically and catch up with the power before his death.


    Xiao Naihe was conceited that at the stage of the creator, he could resist the ordinary eight fold giant owl, but he was not so arrogant. He felt that he could deal with a touch that almost returned to the supreme state.


    "Don''t think, Tathagata God''s palm, the light of fingerprints, Moco immeasurable, golden bridge!"


    Xiao could not help but burst into a violent drink. His body was immediately covered with a power of divine thought that made the gods and souls tremble. The 99 heavy aperture behind him formed the Tathagata Buddha. In the power of Dharma, layers of golden rivers suddenly appeared.


    Endless!


    At the same time, a golden bridge appeared in front of everyone. After Xiao stepped on the Golden Bridge, his palm print seemed to turn into a startling supreme road.


    Whoosh


    A cold wind blew, and the dead breath around the evil devil''s body was immediately dispersed.


    "Orthodox Buddhism and Taoism are really too difficult."


    Although the evil devil is not the existence of life now, he has only one divine power left after the Jihad, but he can be said to be invincible under the creator to resist the existence of the eight levels.


    If this son has never practiced orthodox Buddhism and Taoism before, he only needs three moves to keep the other party, crush the spirit, directly take away the flesh, and break away from this galaxy with his own magic tablet and Taoist instrument.


    "Take my move again, three leads in one, the wheel of Dharma and India."


    Xiao Naihe shouted again, and the golden brilliance in his eyes kept flowing.


    This is the palm print of the void bombardment, which immediately suffocated the evil demon and couldn''t react.


    "Pushan devil, help me to dilute this son''s Buddha light."


    For the evil devil, this burst of original power of Buddhism and Taoism is no different from the taboo of mice seeing cats and Zombies seeing the hot sun.


    The evil Lord knew that if his body resisted the orthodox Buddha light on this son, it would be over.


    If you had the noumenon in those years and respected the devil with sin, you could maintain the real advantage even if you were against these orthodox Buddha lights.


    But now it''s different. The other party''s means are powerful, and the flesh of the sin devil has disappeared, leaving only a weak mind.


    Once the divine mind is crushed and destroyed by the other party''s Buddha light, he will really never be reborn, and the divine soul will disappear completely immediately.


    So at this time, the evil devil couldn''t help asking for help from the universal good devil.


    "The end of heaven, the road of heaven!"


    The good devil also knows the seriousness of the matter. If the evil devil can''t take this son away, but is taken down by this son, when the two people unite, she will also be reduced to the end with the evil devil.


    At present, the universal good devil did not dare to have any hidden strength. He directly joined hands with the evil devil to deal with the person in front of him.


    "If you two gods are separated and cannot be resurrected, suppress it for me, Tathagata Buddha."


    To deal with such devils, there are no supreme powers of evil, humanity and witchcraft. Only the orthodox power of Buddhism and Taoism is the enemy of these two people.


    "Don''t think about it."


    White fox knows that Xiao Naihe is now at a critical moment. Once the universal devil divides Xiao Naihe''s mind, the situation will be reversed immediately.


    At the beginning, evil Lord and universal good Lord had the upper hand, but Xiao Naihe broke out the supreme power of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, and immediately turned the world around and gained the upper hand.


    If the evil master of universal virtue intervenes to help the evil master of sin at this time, it will definitely turn the world around again. At that time, she and Xiao Naihe will be more or less dangerous.


    "Lustless divine light!"


    There was a white light in the middle of the white fox''s eyebrows. The patterns in the light immediately appeared, with a layer of golden divine clothes on it.


    A covering on the white fox immediately produced a power beyond heaven and earth.


    "Excellent seventh class Taoist instrument, and already has eighth class Taoist rhyme?"


    Xiao Naihe glanced so gently that he could see the depth of this Taoist instrument.


    This Taoist instrument is no worse than the old nine rings that have absorbed the power of Taigu thunder pool.


    "Tao Qi?"


    As soon as the face of Pushan devil changed, after all, she was the body of God and soul. Without really getting the body, she naturally had no way to control the Tao.


    Now, as soon as the white fox shows an extraordinary Taoist instrument, the universal evil Lord immediately tears the void and evolves a crack in the magic way.


    "Good and evil are inseparable, and the world is unique."


    There is also a long strange idea in the voice of the universal good devil. When anyone hears it, he will feel a kind of despair in his heart. He wants to burn his soul in heaven and earth.


    "Magic power?" the white fox''s face became extremely ugly, and suddenly said, "at the beginning, the man also opened up magic power, which is incomparably powerful, far more powerful than the current universal evil Lord. I don''t know how many times, but I''m not good at opening the magic array. This is trouble."


    When an idea turned, the white fox immediately reacted, and the mind on his body was derived at the same time, spreading madly to the front.


    Then her palm intention broke out. In a twinkling, she had come to the universal evil Lord. Her fists and palms intersected, and she immediately waved the magic sound of breaking the void.


    Silky


    At the same time, the Taoist clothes on the White Fox also released all kinds of mysterious and strange words, which constantly floated and condensed into a prohibition barrier. After opening, it directly isolated the figure of the Pushan devil.


    "A thin camel is bigger than a horse. Don''t you understand this truth? You haven''t even reached the eight levels. You still want to stop me. Joke."


    With a cold smile and a fight with both hands, the Pushan devil made a very strange posture. Regardless of the white fox, he immediately jumped in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Her palm came from space. In a twinkling, all the bones within a hundred miles were twisted into ashes.


    Jingling bell


    At this time, a strange sound suddenly came from the mind of the universal good devil, as if some Hong Zhong Da LV had knocked away the sound in his mind.


    Her spirit was almost out of control at that moment.


    "What''s the matter? How did my magic sound come back at this time¡®


    The evil master of the universal good almost shouted. She was already dead, and there was a separate mind. It could not be the same as the realm of the physical body, which would have a divine power counterattack.


    But she clearly felt that all her magic powers were swallowed back, and the sound of magic began to devour herself.


    "Is it..."


    The evil master of Pushan suddenly raised his head and saw the young man in front. A touch of disbelief suddenly appeared on his face.


    This son is also the pioneer of illusory magic power, and the cultivation of illusory magic power has reached a magical stage. From the beginning, he gave himself the avenue of illusory magic, so that his five senses were all hoodwinked and there was no way to make a move!


    Xiao Naihe''s idea immediately caught the fluctuation of the idea of the universal good devil and smiled coldly.


    In absorbing the memory of the spirit of the black five wonders, he had already seen the news about the universal good devil and the evil devil.


    It can be said that black Wujue and white zunzi are no worse than white fox in the investigation of universal good devil, invincible devil and evil devil.


    Therefore, after seeing the universal good devil, Xiao Naihe had customized all kinds of calculation methods. Previously, he led to the action of the evil devil, which was the first step of calculation.


    It was also part of his calculation to show the origin of Buddhism and Taoism and force the evil master to do it.


    Similarly, the white fox may not be able to stop the benevolent devil, which he predicted.


    Finally, it was Xiao Naihe''s calculation that the evil master of universal virtue showed his magic power.


    It can be said that everything, all the actions of these two demons, are all in Xiao Naihe''s calculation.


    From the very beginning, Xiao Naihe used the "mirror to stop water" to sprinkle the seeds of magic in the void.


    Once the universal good devil shows his magic power, these magic seeds will immediately be ingested into the spirit of the universal good devil and eaten back.


    Although the universal evil was powerful, he was a ferocious man during the six world Jihad, and his magic power was also superb.


    However, Xiao Naihe was a heavenly demon in his last life. His understanding of illusory magic reached a peak level. The universal demon played magic in front of Xiao Naihe, so he undoubtedly played a big knife in front of Guan Gong.


    "Pushan devil, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sin demon Zun seems to have a strange idea. Isn''t this universal demon Zun coming to help? Why suddenly there was no action.


    When he looked back, his face immediately changed.


    I only saw the confusion on the face of the universal good devil. The whole person seemed to be trapped in an endless sea of confusion and couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Universal good devil!"


    The power of the evil devil''s essence surged into his heart and burst into a drink, directly calling back the spirit of the universal devil.


    And the universal good devil was shocked and immediately recovered from countless illusions.


    The illusion idea that Xiao Naihe had been constantly eating back was also extinguished at this moment.


    "That''s awesome. This son is just the level of the creator. Even if he opened up illusory powers like me, he can calculate so many. He planted illusory seeds from the beginning and knew that I would certainly use illusory powers."


    The benevolent devil has a lively mind and incomparably bright.


    With her existence, she can occupy an absolute position in the six world Jihad, which is not an ordinary existence in itself.


    It was just an idea, that is, to think clearly about all kinds of calculations Xiao Naihe had just planted illusion.


    It was after thinking clearly that the benevolent devil couldn''t help but have a deep fear of this son.


    A creator has set a trap for himself from the beginning. I have to say that he checked himself very early, and even expected various possibilities for the development of things. He set a trap step by step, the layout is linked, and the mind is unfathomable.


    "No, there is a shadow in my heart. It turns out that the real purpose of this son is not to stop my action, but to let my heart fall!"


    The evil master of Pushan was shocked and immediately returned to his mind.


    At this time, after she had a shadow in Xiao Naihe''s heart, Daoxin was suddenly a little unstable, and white fox also noticed a wonderful opportunity and shot immediately.


    "Seven stars break!"


    The white fox burst into a drink, and bursts of divine thoughts came from her Taoist clothes. With her full strength, she was no less than any eight heavy owl.


    At that moment, the power of bombardment hit the evil master of Pushan fiercely, and immediately sent out bursts of crashing sound.


    Bang Dang.


    Knowing that his Taoist heart had been lost, the evil master of Pushan immediately withdrew and had to avoid the attack of white fox.


    "The Dharma seal of Tathagata is the power of three lives."


    At this time, a cold voice came from a distance, killing the machine, and immediately locked the Pushan devil.


    "Bad."


    This is the last thought of the universal good devil. At the next moment, a magnificent power of Buddhism and Taoism suddenly came from the void from afar.


    Then, a golden palm print fell into the sky and directly hit the Pushan devil.


    "No..."


    With a scream, the devil incarnation of the universal good devil more than 6000 years ago suddenly turned into ashes under the big sun Tathagata fingerprint.


    "Universal good devil..."


    As soon as the evil devil saw that the universal good devil was destroyed at this time, he was surprised and afraid.


    Then his eyes turned and saw only a figure in the void, which was exactly what Xiao Naihe looked like in front of him.


    The figure flashed away, turned into a faint smoke, and there was a faint ironic smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Separation mind?" the pupil of the evil devil immediately contracted.


    The boy hid a part in the void at the beginning, even they didn''t find it.


    It''s definitely a separate body specially set up before he came in. Did he notice it from the beginning?


    "How could Xiao have set up a separation before?"


    Not only the evil devil, but also the white fox''s face changed slightly, because she didn''t notice that Xiao Naihe set up a separate body from the beginning. Even the white fox felt terrible.


    "He is just like that man. He has his own style of doing things. He never does anything uncertain and controls any possibility."


    The white fox said suddenly in her heart. At this time, when she looked at Xiao Naihe, she was deeply afraid in her pupils.


    If this son left this part to deal with himself, white fox was afraid that he could not expect it.


    Although she has just entered the creator, her strength is no worse than that of her who is about to achieve the eight levels.


    When she first saw this son, she didn''t feel the unfathomable depth of this son.


    Xiao Naihe knew that after he revealed his separation, he must have some emotions in white fox''s heart, but he was not surprised.


    The part he secretly left behind and hid it in the void itself is to prevent sudden situations!


    The less people know about this kind of thing, the safest thing is.


    "Boy, did you kill the evil master of Pushan?


    The evil devil''s voice moved slightly, but it showed an incredible vibrato.


    He himself and the universal good devil are just an incarnation. If even the universal good devil dies in this person''s hand, he is left now, and it is impossible to defeat him.


    Suddenly, the evil devil''s mind was clear, and he couldn''t help saying, "boy, if you don''t kill me and leave me a little intelligence, I can be the spirit in your sin devil monument, how about it?"


    At this time, the evil devil couldn''t help being soft.


    "Oh? Really?" Xiao smiled faintly.

 Chapter 1285

    "He is just like that man. He has his own style of doing things. He never does anything uncertain and controls any possibility."


    The white fox said suddenly in her heart. At this time, when she looked at Xiao Naihe, she was deeply afraid in her pupils.


    If this son left this part to deal with himself, white fox was afraid that he could not expect it.


    Although she has just entered the creator, her strength is no worse than that of her who is about to achieve the eight levels.


    When she first saw this son, she didn''t feel the unfathomable depth of this son.


    Xiao Naihe knew that after he revealed his separation, he must have some emotions in white fox''s heart, but he was not surprised.


    The part he secretly left behind and hid it in the void itself is to prevent sudden situations!


    The less people know about this kind of thing, the safest thing is.


    "Boy, did you kill the evil master of Pushan?


    The evil devil''s voice moved slightly, but it showed an incredible vibrato.


    He himself and the universal good devil are just an incarnation. If even the universal good devil dies in this person''s hand, he is left now, and it is impossible to defeat him.


    Suddenly, the evil devil''s mind was clear, and he couldn''t help saying, "boy, if you don''t kill me and leave me a little intelligence, I can be the spirit in your sin devil monument, how about it?"


    At this time, the evil devil couldn''t help being soft.


    "Oh? Really?" Xiao smiled faintly.


    Xiao Naihe''s divine power didn''t quit. The Tathagata Buddha behind him still bloomed golden light, and the 99 heavy aperture behind his head fluctuated up and down.


    At this time, the power of divine thoughts appeared, almost making the sin demon Zun feel a shudder of divine souls.


    "Yes, you two must have come to this battlefield planet for these three magic tablets. These three magic tablets are the life magic weapons quenched before we fell that year. They themselves have reached the level of ninth class Taoist instruments. But there is a difference between having an instrument spirit and not having an instrument spirit. There is a big gap between before and after."


    The evil devil didn''t hide it, so he couldn''t help saying.


    The white fox''s heart moved. She also knew that what the evil devil Zun said was true. A top-grade ninth class Taoist instrument is different between having an instrument spirit and not having an instrument spirit.


    If the evil devil is turned into an instrument spirit, a pair of evil demons on the monument can be called a top-grade ninth class Taoist instrument.


    If the sin demon tablet does not have a spirit, it can only be said to be an eighth class weapon with uneven peaks.


    The gap between the eighth grade and the ninth grade is a world of difference. It''s like the gap between a fairyland and a Shinto.


    "Xiao Naihe, what do you say?"


    Now, this son''s strength has vaguely reached an almost eight fold level. Both Chengfu and scheming make Bai Hu feel unfathomable, so now she also wants to listen to Xiao Naihe''s opinions.


    "Dao Qi?" Xiao Naihe''s face showed a smile, and suddenly said, "weren''t you very tough before? You wanted to take away my body and get rid of this planetary battlefield. Why do you take the initiative to beg to be a weapon spirit now?"


    The evil devil''s face was a little red, but he soon calmed down and showed a calm light: "in our evil way, we have always been kings and losers, and the weak submit to the strong. Since you have surpassed me, it is natural for me to submit to you."


    People in the devil''s way have always acted differently. Xiao Naihe naturally knew that, but a kind of thought spread slightly in his mind. After looking at the sin devil respect, he suddenly had a thought.


    "It''s not impossible for me to spare your life and keep your divine soul reason so that you don''t disappear into heaven and earth. However, you must answer my questions truthfully. If I''m satisfied, I''ll keep your divine soul reason."


    As soon as the evil devil heard this, his face immediately showed a kind of gloomy killing opportunity. The cold in his eyes flashed past. He soon covered it up, and even the white fox didn''t feel it for a moment.


    "Excuse me."


    "I want to know, in the Jihad more than 6000 years ago, was the witch clan destroyed by other races in the six realms?"


    At this time, Xiao didn''t forget to investigate the reason for the demise of the witch family.


    The origin of the sorcery on him was so inexplicable that Xiao was moved to investigate the truth.


    "The witch clan is dead?"


    The evil devil''s face changed slightly and seemed surprised.


    Seeing here, even Xiao understood a little. It seems that the evil devil Zun didn''t know about the extinction of the witch family, so there is only one possibility.


    The time of death should appear after the death of the sin devil, or it may be the period after the Six Worlds jihad.


    "Xiao Naihe, I also know about the demise of the witch clan. In the original six world Jihad, the third alien race invaded the world for our first survival. There were countless deaths and injuries among the monks in our five worlds, and 70% of the monks fell. At that time, the witch clan was destroyed after the end of the war. No one but the alien race could destroy the witch clan orthodoxy ¡£¡±


    At this time, the white fox on the other side couldn''t help saying.


    She didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe actually asked questions about the witch family. Although she felt a little strange in her heart, even at that time, Bai Hu doubted whether this son was a member of the witch family and cultivated the road of the witch family.


    But as soon as the idea came out, the white fox shook his head and refused.


    Xiao Naihe has already cultivated the devil, humanity and Buddhism. These three kinds of roads can be called the ultimate.


    From ancient times, even since the era of heaven and earth before, it has never been reported that there has been a practitioner of the Fourth Avenue. Even a figure like Saint is not the Fourth Avenue.


    Although practitioners can choose to build more roads when they are in the state of the day after tomorrow, they can become double roads or even three roads.


    However, after entering Xiandao, each Avenue will conflict, and it is almost impossible to merge two or even three avenues into Xiandao at the same time.


    Don''t mention the three cultivation holy sons. Even the two cultivation holy sons, there are few.


    Many practitioners are in the state of the day after tomorrow. The strong people of the top sects and aristocratic families want to cultivate them into the level of double cultivation and three cultivation, and inject a lot of resources and efforts.


    But basically at the peak of the spirit land, when you want to step into the fairyland, the two or three kinds of roads cultivated in your body will conflict, and you can''t enter the fairyland at the same time. Or abandon one of them and become an immortal.


    Or stay in the realm of the day after tomorrow, but in the realm of the day after tomorrow, it can''t be called real cultivation.


    The son of sanxiu has been a saint since ancient times, and now Xiao Naihe.


    Even white fox couldn''t believe the existence of Sixiu Avenue.


    "Are you a witch cultivator? But you only have the smell of Buddhism and Taoism, and there is a kind of evil way. You should be a rare double cultivator, not a witch cultivator. In fact, before the death of our three great demons, although the witch clan was down and out, as a middle force to impact other races, although the witch clan suffered heavy casualties, there was still a peak among them. When It should be impossible for Jiuwu youhuang, the first person of the early witch family, to rule the witch family. "


    The evil devil suddenly recalled the scene of the previous six world jihad.


    As soon as his voice fell, Xiao Naihe and white fox''s mind immediately kept running and began to recall the existence of the "nine witch youhuang".


    "I know this nine witch youhuang. He is the first person in the witch family since the era of heaven and earth. He can be said to be the first expert of the witch family and the existence of the unity of origin. He has gone beyond the scope of the supreme realm. Only that man can compare with him.":


    The white fox on the other side suddenly said slowly.


    The man she said was Beinan yiben.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. The nine witch youhuang disappeared after the six world Jihad, that is, after the extinction of the witch family, and I don''t know whether it still exists in this world.


    This nine witch youhuang can be said to be one of the most powerful beings in heaven and earth. It can be regarded as a white inorganic and holy existence.


    Only the last TIANYAO north and South clothes have the capital to compete.


    Xiao Naihe thought of the existence of this legend. He couldn''t help but meditate and said slowly: "the nine witch youhuang is really powerful. Once he sits in the witch family, it can be said that even if there are countless deaths and injuries in the witch family, it can''t cause extinction."


    "Yes, among the six realms, the alien has disappeared, and even the witch has disappeared. The so-called six realms are not worthy of the name and have become the four realms. The nine witch youhuang is the peak existence. Even the first person of the alien may not be able to kill it. Why will the witch be destroyed?"


    At this time, the White Fox also sighed.


    Xiao Naihe''s face moved slightly and suddenly said:


    "It is also possible that the alien race is not the real existence of the witch race. It may be among the other four worlds."


    As soon as the white fox heard this, his face suddenly changed: "how could it be? How could it be that the Six Worlds of Jihad were so tragic, and the five races united to fight against the alien race? Besides, there was no chance to destroy the witch race, whether it was humanitarian demonism or Shinto demonism."


    "I just guess casually. If Jiuwu youhuang is not dead, why hasn''t he appeared for so many years? But if he is dead, who can kill him?"


    Xiao Naihe thought and suppressed all these thoughts in his heart.


    It seems that there is only one way to know the truth of this matter, that is, wait until you return to the soul of your worldly father and regain your mind, and then you can know the truth.


    "It seems that you know too little. I''m not satisfied."


    Xiao Naihe thought that the evil Lord knew the truth of the destruction of the witch family, but he didn''t expect that the death of the evil Lord was after the destruction of the witch family.


    That is to say, the destruction of the witch clan may have happened around the end of the Six Worlds jihad.


    "I really can''t answer the question you asked, because I didn''t die when the witch clan died."


    Sin demon Zun shook his head and his face was indifferent.


    "In that case, I don''t insist, Miss White fox. Let''s take back all the three magic tablets."


    "Yes, we are here for these three magic tablets."


    The white fox did not refuse, but moved his body and wrapped the power of divine thoughts on the three magic tablets.


    Feel the fluctuation of the spirit on the magic tablet, and a cold and powerful impact constantly appears in the mind of white fox.


    At this time, even the white fox couldn''t help sighing and said: "I didn''t expect that the three magic steles were so powerful. It has been more than 6000 years, and there are still their thoughts on the three magic steles."


    "Of course, this sin devil Zun, as well as the previous universal good devil Zun and invincible devil Zun, after all, they are the nine levels of the supreme realm. The original life Dao tools refined can almost be said to be the top Dao tools in the supreme realm."


    Xiao couldn''t help but say that although the three magic tablets don''t exist now, and the level is a little different, they also exist very extraordinary.


    "Do you want to separate the God of this sin devil into this sin devil Monument and use it as an instrument spirit?"


    The white fox suddenly asked with a gleam of pure light in his eyes.


    But right now, boom!


    A burst of sound burst out from the three magic tablets. Bursts of black breath filled the void and directly surrounded the whole void.


    The power of the spirit of the white fox was also at this moment. It seemed to be swallowed back. He was shocked and hurried back. He saw that the text power on the magic tablet was floating.


    These words seem to have a kind of life. The moment they float in the void, they become an elf like existence and float in front of them.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    The white fox couldn''t help asking, these three magic steles unexpectedly broke out this kind of powerful magic.


    And she also reacted at this time, quickly turned her head and fixed her eyes on the evil devil.


    "Hahaha, I knew you would certainly take away the three magic tablets. Do you think we haven''t calculated all kinds of possibilities for more than 6000 years? Even if the magic tablet is taken away, we have calculated the possibility of being defeated, and we have already made a response."


    At this time, the evil devil laughed. His look was full of crazy killing. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, he couldn''t help but spread his murderous spirit naked.


    "Boy, before you suppressed me, I lost my face. Although my sin devil respect is dead, I have never received such a humiliation in the six world Jihad, and I am also one of the top beings in the demon family. If I can''t refine you two and give up the flesh today, how can I deserve the invincible devil respect who died."


    "Invincible devil?"


    White fox''s face moved and suddenly remembered that she didn''t seem to see the invincible devil''s separation after the universal good devil and the evil devil came out


    Did the invincible devil not leave his incarnation and seek the opportunity to take away the flesh of others?


    "So it is." at this time, Xiao Naihe''s eyes showed a light of wisdom and said slowly, "I thought about why the invincible devil didn''t appear before. It may have died in the hands of you two. If I guessed correctly, in fact, all three of you have the idea of leaving an incarnation. However, you and the Pushan devil should have swallowed the idea of the invincible devil and survived, so they became so powerful, right?"


    Xiao could not help but walk slowly. A star map in his eyes constantly appeared, and the light of wisdom flickered constantly.


    "Yes, the invincible devil has been swallowed up by me and the good devil. There are three magic tablets. Now the invincible devil tablet is actually a prohibition. When others put away the invincible devil tablet, they can break out the prohibition and catch others. Do you really think that I will obediently submit to you and be your spirit?"


    The evil Lord''s eyes were full of madness.


    However, Xiao shook his head and said with a slow smile, "I knew that even if you die and become a separate body, you can''t become a separate body of others. Now that I''ve calculated it, don''t you know your means?"


    "What do you mean?"


    As soon as the evil Lord heard this, he suddenly had a bad hunch in his heart. Before, Xiao Naihe had been all kinds of calculations and calculated the universal evil Lord until he died again.


    Now as soon as I heard Xiao Naihe''s words, even the sin demon Zun immediately had some psychological shadow.


    "Now only the evil Lord and the universal evil tablet are really useful, and the remaining prohibition force on the invincible evil tablet should be an eighth level prohibition array. It is a kind of prohibition among your evil ways, but you must be worse."


    "What?"


    "You evil demons are restrained by orthodox Buddhism and Taoism."


    When he said that he came here, the sin devil Zun immediately felt bad. He finally knew why Xiao Naihe was not afraid to plant a ban on the invincible devil Monument and surround them.


    This boy, the orthodox Buddhism and Taoism cultivated by himself, can restrain their magic array.


    At this time, endless Sanskrit sounds came from the void, and the Tathagata Dharma behind Xiao Naihe appeared again, changed in heaven and earth, and hit it hard.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s shining all over, and the truth of Buddhism and Taoism constantly comes out of his mouth:


    "It is said that Amitabha holds the name. If one day, if two days, if three days, if four days, if five days, if six days, if seven days, one mind will not be disordered."


    "At the end of his life, Amitabha and all saints are now in front of him. When a person dies, his heart is not reversed, and he will die. Amitabha''s blissful land. I see that it is profit, so I say this. If all sentient beings hear that it is the speaker, they should make a wish to live in that land."


    "Tathagata Buddha, Tathagata handprint!"


    Xiao Naihe at this time, bursts of golden light burst out in his eyes. When he raised his head, he rolled it down.


    At the moment when this burst of power broke out, it directly broke the prohibition of the magic array, and the body of the sin demon Zun immediately trembled and was severely hit behind by the light of Buddhism and Taoism.


    "What a powerful orthodox Buddhist power. Is this the origin of Buddhism and Taoism?"


    The evil devil''s face became extremely desperate and terrible. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, fear was derived from his eyes!

 Chapter 1286

    "Finally, the two demons were suppressed directly. Unexpectedly, there was only one separated body transformed by God. They were so good that they were worthy of being the giant owl of the nine peaks of the supreme realm."


    White fox gave a sigh of relief to deal with the two demons, and even her creator felt hard.


    "Fortunately, it''s just separation. If they are in the physical state now, not to mention the peak period, just now they absorbed the surrounding death period and condensed the physical body. I''m afraid it''s difficult for both of us to act today."


    Xiao closed his eyes and closed the 99 heavy aperture behind his head, slowly draining the golden light.


    "Yes, we have finally got these three magic tablets. Although we have lost the spirit of the demon statue, its power has been regarded as the eighth highest level, and even its materials have reached the Ninth level."


    Slowly put his eyes on the three magic tablets, and a trace of light flashed in the eyes of the white fox.


    Rao is the existence of her creator. She feels a little crazy about the three magic tablets.


    "Unfortunately, the spirits of the three demons are not there and can not be refined into tools. In this way, it is a completely different concept from the period when the three demons were in control."


    Xiao sighed softly.


    Although these three magic tablets are the life magic weapons refined by the three demons, the most important thing is that the spirit has disappeared, and the power is definitely not as powerful as the power controlled by the three demons when they were alive.


    As soon as the idea opened, Xiao Naihe suddenly derived a pure land in his mind, and then opened the space-time world to lock the three magic tablets.


    "Let''s take these three magic tablets away."


    "Yes!"


    The white fox''s fingertip touched slightly, and suddenly felt that the spirit power on the invincible magic tablet had disappeared. He couldn''t help but look a little surprised.


    "This invincible magic tablet has no Taoist rhyme? Has this Taoist instrument been abandoned?"


    A Taoist instrument can have no spirit, because the spirit can be quenched again. However, if the Tao instrument has no Tao rhyme, it has no soul with the human body, and can be called dead.


    Thinking of this, the white fox''s fingertips suddenly shot a white light, as if forming a slight tunnel, which was transmitted on the invincible magic monument.


    "Sure enough, there is no Taoist rhyme. Did you say that the invincible devil was absorbed by the evil devil and the universal good devil, and the Taoist rhyme was absorbed at the same time?"


    "It must be." Xiao Naihe nodded and looked at another sin demon monument.


    "The invincible devil should be separated from the other two demons on the magic tablet. In order to win the flesh of the entrant one day, the incarnation of the divine idea must have a life span. The other two demons devour the divine idea of the invincible devil in order to increase their life span, and devour the Tao rhyme on the invincible devil tablet at the same time."


    Xiao Naihe put away the sin devil stele. Now only the sin devil stele and the universal good devil stele are useful. Without the Tao rhyme, the invincible devil stele is only at the level of five or six at best, which is nothing.


    He accepted the evil stele of sin. White fox has a soul, but she took back the universal evil stele. These two magic tablets are for one person. Originally, their purpose was to come for the three magic tablets. Now the invincible magic tablets are useless. The remaining two magic tablets are better distributed.


    After the white fox put away the Pushan magic tablet, he suddenly saw Xiao Naihe sweeping his hands around the invincible magic tablet, which seemed to be filled with a layer of strange spiritual power.


    "Xiao Naihe, what are you doing?"


    "I''ll take the invincible magic tablet with me. It will be useful."


    Xiao smiled and looked a little unusual.


    White fox appointed Xiao Naihe to take the invincible magic tablet with him. An invincible magic tablet without Tao rhyme and tool spirit is of little use. If Xiao Naihe wants it, let him take it.


    After the two men distributed the spoils, they immediately opened the space and left the six battlefields again.


    Looking at the bones of the creator everywhere, these bones are of the seventh grade. If they are refined into various armor protectors, they can definitely assemble a super top sect.


    Even the white fox had a desire to take back the bones of the creator.


    "Do you want to take these millions of bones away?" Xiao Naihe just glanced at the white fox''s eyes. How can he not understand what the woman is thinking.


    "It must be false to say that you don''t want to. If these millions of bones are refined into a bodyguard, they can definitely produce a super top sect and gather their own forces. When the world is in chaos and the tide comes, they can definitely become a overlord and compete with any force."


    White fox did not hide his thoughts.


    "It''s true, but I can''t take it out. The bones of the creator are covered with death for more than 6000 years. In this star sea, it is vaguely similar to the Xinghe burial ground of the second plane. Once these bones are taken out, they will evaporate immediately."


    It''s like an antique that has been hidden underground for thousands of years. One day, it will all turn into ashes when it meets the sunshine and air outside.


    The dead gas on these bones is too strong. Once the dead gas absorbed in this battlefield enters the 3300 world, it will directly turn into dust. These bones are useless.


    White fox thought slightly and nodded. She knew that Xiao would not deceive herself. She also thought about it.


    Xiao Naihe released his mind while flying. White fox didn''t notice that there were bursts of star maps in his eyes. He seemed to be thinking about something when he was running at high speed.


    At this time, as soon as Xiao Naihe''s secret power was restrained, his mind seemed to touch a mystery. His body shook and suddenly said, "it''s a little interesting."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There is an old saying that the mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind. It seems that some people regard us as mantis and the three magic tablets as cicadas!"


    Xiao smiled coldly.


    The white fox was slightly stunned and immediately reacted. His face became cold and his fist was clenched tightly. A trace of gloomy cold immediately filled her body.


    "Go, tear up the space and rush out directly."


    The white fox burst and drank, and the cold air on the flesh was immediately swept away, replaced by a gloomy killing opportunity.


    With a smile, another layer of cold light filled the white fox''s beautiful face.


    Suddenly, the thoughts around her and Xiao Naihe suddenly turned into a powerful force, breaking through the space, tearing the void, and running out towards the outside.

 Chapter 1287

    Xiao Naihe and white fox seemed to be partners for many years. They had a good heart. They tore through the void and rushed out in one direction.


    Their figure was like a meteor, exploding out. An idea had come thousands of miles away.


    The space they are now in is still in the mysterious star river behind the boundary river.


    Only when they reached the boundary river, Xiao Naihe or Bai Hu tore the void and broke the vacuum with the groundbreaking means of the creator, can they really return to the 3300 world.


    Whoosh


    But at this moment, Xiao Naihe and Bai Hu rushed out, and suddenly a force of divine thought rushed to the sky, as if a huge shell had landed and blasted below.


    This force has a taste of condensing everything in heaven and earth and forbidden books.


    "This is Tianyun Shenquan!"


    The white fox''s eyes flashed and burst into a drink.


    This sense of boxing had reached her nearby and was hurled towards her own flesh.


    From above, the white fox can feel the terrible pressure contained in the meaning of the fist, which is not inferior to himself.


    "Ice and snow, frozen!"


    The white fox burst into a drink, and her hands were like a flourishing lotus, blooming in the void. Then she stepped out in the void, and her whole body''s blood essence power had been sent to the extreme, and she went straight over.


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After the impact of the two forces, the white fox''s body trembled slightly and fell hundreds of miles outside.


    "Take my punch, you''re born!"


    At this time, another sense of boxing passed from another direction, as if thousands of miles away.


    The fist wind was blowing like a tornado, showing great power among the stars.


    This powerful fist force seems to tear apart all existence, as if to devour all things, with a taste of swallowing the white fox directly.


    "Da Dao is born? Are you a boundless God?"


    This fist idea reached the white fox, and her body seemed to turn into a cold ice. It was illusory. It was very dangerous to dodge all these two fist ideas.


    White fox is not the eighth existence of Lei Guojiu robbery now. It can dodge in an instant. It must be said that it is very powerful.


    But as soon as she avoided the boxing intention of immeasurable Tianzun, the third fist was bombarded from another space.


    "The power of robbery, explosion..."


    When three explosive words came, the whole body of the white fox seemed to be locked up by an extremely powerful spiritual force, and his mind could not move.


    This fist intention is more terrible than the two fist intentions just now.


    "Asked Zun. I didn''t expect him to come too."


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens, suppress!"


    At this time, a huge divine wheel suddenly appeared behind Xiao Naihe, which directly suppressed the strong boxing intention, transferred the boxing intention to a floating star below, and immediately bombarded a huge meteorite into powder.


    In this star river and countless empty streams, countless meteorites will spread in every breath. Xiao Naihe grabbed the white fox and immediately dodged into the meteorite stream.


    From the moment they came out, there were four strong men to deal with white fox and themselves.


    Without any hesitation, Xiao Naihe immediately showed his "clear mirror and water stop", setting down a ban in the void and blocking the path of these four people.


    The next moment, Xiao Naihe and white fox had disappeared behind the meteorite stream.


    "Chase."


    The four figures that appeared in the void were Liang Kaiming, Zhao Jing, Wuliang Tianzun and wenwenzun just recognized by Bai Hu.


    As soon as the four of them caught up with the meteorite stream, they suddenly felt a mysterious power to isolate them back, and their faces suddenly changed.


    Asked Zun. His face also changed slightly: "this is an illusory magic power. I heard that the universal good devil himself has opened up an illusory magic power. Have they got the universal good devil monument?"


    "It must be. The white fox didn''t expect to collude with another person and get the three magic tablets."


    "The man''s breath is very thick. It should not be below me. It must be the level of the creator." asked Zun. A trace of essence flashed in his eyes.


    "Hum! Yu Gaofei has blocked the exit in front. They can''t escape. We''ll catch up immediately."


    Zhao Jing smiled coldly.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe and the white fox tore the void and flew towards the exit of the 3300 world.


    However, after the divine wheel behind Xiao converged, his eyes constantly showed bursts of wisdom: "were those four people Zhao Jing, Liang Kaiming, ask Zun and immeasurable heavenly Zun?"


    "Yes, it seems that you should have got the corresponding memory fragments in the black five wonders. These four people didn''t expect to unite and snipe us when we came out."


    White fox thought that just now four people attacked himself again and again. That situation can be called dangerous.


    If it weren''t for Xiao Nai, he would run the great divine wheel of the heavens and directly break the void barrier. I''m afraid that even if the white fox didn''t die, he would be seriously injured.


    "Two of these four people are the creator, and the two are the levels of void creation." Xiao Naihe thought about the four forces just now.


    In this galaxy, the creator has a way to come in, but how does the giant owl of void creation come in?


    "Zhao Jing and Liang Kaiming are the six levels of the supreme realm, but although they have not reached the creator, their own strength can be compared with some creators," Bai Hu explained.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. It was as if Xiao Naihe could fight the creator when he was in the sixth dimension of the supreme realm.


    However, at that time, Xiao Naihe borrowed the power of four roads to fight the creator. These two people are certainly not four or even three, but compared with the creator, we can see how terrible each other''s talent has been.


    "They used to act independently. They all want to get three magic tablets. Now they work together."


    "If I guess correctly, they know that only you have the key to open the six battlefields, so they work together to suppress us and divide the spoils equally."


    The enemy of the enemy, that is, his companions. Obviously, those who came to hunt down the white fox reached a consensus. They grabbed the three magic tablets first and discussed later.


    This approach is indeed the most beneficial.


    "The prohibition I just set cannot last long. I believe they will catch up soon."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice suddenly felt a strong sword spirit shuttle over.

 Chapter 1288

    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s voice fell, the sword Qi from the void seemed to tear the whole world and stabbed directly into Xiao Naihe''s face.


    This sword spirit has a taste of competing for the world and fighting with the princes in the world.


    Momentum!


    "What a powerful sword spirit. This is Yu Gaofei''s Sansheng soul breaking sword!"


    The white fox was startled. He quickly used a mysterious magic power, which filled his body with a powerful magic, surrounded his body, and then jumped out.


    "Suppress it, the great wheel of God of the heavens."


    At this time, behind Xiao Naihe, there is once again a huge divine wheel, which seems to condense all existence between continuous rotation.


    At that moment, the spiritual power between heaven and earth was immediately absorbed by Xiao Naihe. The meteorite stream in the Star River collided one by one.


    "Demon magic? Demon repair?" a young man standing in front, holding a magic sword, revealed a trace of surprise on his face, but the next moment, Yu Gaofei''s surprise turned into cold.


    "White fox, even if you invite others to help, you will die today. Give me these three magic tablets."


    "Hum! Yu Gaofei, although you are also the creator, don''t forget that I am also the creator. Not only that, I have reached the peak of the creator. Compared with me, you are still younger."


    The white fox snorted coldly. The idea of killing was immediately released. Her palm was intended to spread in the void. Suddenly, the streamer in the whole galaxy was blown out of huge holes, as if it had formed a crystal black hole to absorb all existence.


    "Yu Gaofei can''t stop you alone, but what about us?"


    On the other side, there was a cold laugh from behind.


    At that moment, all the stars in heaven and earth collapsed. This fist intention contained a kind of supremacy, and the momentum to rule the world was bombarded.


    The boxing intention of immeasurable Heavenly Master is almost to the extreme, and the boxing intention of asking him is also accompanied. The fists of two creators at the same time can almost shatter a small world.


    If Wuliang Tianzun and Wenzun unite their boxing intentions at the same time and bombard a place like Wanqing small world, half of the creatures in this small world can be killed immediately.


    This fist meaning has gone beyond the scope of human beings and belongs to the level of gods.


    Xiao was not in a hurry. When the wheel of the great gods of the heavens behind him was put away, it gave rise to 99 times of aperture and the rising glory of Buddhism and Taoism. The Tathagata Buddha imagined it, as if it had become the most dazzling fighting Saint Buddha in the world.


    "Tathagata handprint? Are you the disciple of evil Buddha, monk Xuanji?"


    Zhao Jing, who was behind, was surprised when she saw Xiao Naihe''s palm print.


    Xiao is not surprised. Monk Xuanji is infinitely close to the existence of the creator. After all, Zhao Jing is at the six levels of the supreme realm and has not really been called by the nine heaven realm. Therefore, the place of activity must still be in the 3300 world. It is no accident to know monk Xuanji''s statement.


    On one side, the immeasurable heavenly Buddha and the asked Zun also heard the speech, and their faces showed a trace of strangeness: "disciples of the evil Buddha? How is it possible? But this is indeed the fingerprint of the great sun Tathagata in the ancient times. It is said that the evil Buddha granted this magic power to his disciples. The evil Buddha himself practices the evil and evil Buddhism, and it is impossible to cultivate such a orthodox Buddhism."


    "Not only that, the disciple of the evil Buddha died long ago. The person in front of him is definitely not monk Xuanji."


    Liang Kaiming said coldly.


    Xiao Naihe''s move of the great sun Tathagata fingerprint immediately attracted the attention of so many people.


    However, at that moment, the boxing intention of the immeasurable Heavenly Master became more and more profound. It was already hitting the planet with the force of hitting the planet.


    Pop, pop, pop!


    Boom, boom


    The sound of explosions, the sound of tearing from the void, it can be seen how cruel Liang Kaiming and Xiao Naihe''s Taoism bombarded.


    "Limitless God, I''ll help you!"


    On the other side, he suddenly burst into a drink and repeatedly showed absolute terror and pressure. His boxing intention was more thick than that of immeasurable God.


    Even the people of the world and the country are not as heavy as this fist. This kind of "weight" is not the weight of weight, but the weight of momentum.


    WOW!


    Asked Zun. When he shot in an instant, the power of Qi and blood around him burst out and rushed into the sky, like a Beijing Dragon. He tore the space and burst into a drink.


    The next moment, he asked the fist meaning of Zun and the fist meaning of immeasurable Tianzun, as if they had derived a small world, surrounded by Xiao Naihe on both sides.


    At this moment, the Tathagata Buddha behind Xiao Naihe was directly suppressed by the two people''s boxing intention, and sent out a kind of rumbling dull cry.


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    The white fox''s body flashed, and suddenly bursts of blue gas came from his body. His fingertips showed a taste of smashing the world.


    It seems that a look in the eyes of the white fox can turn the world into ice and snow. This is the special magic power of the Tao and Dharma cultivated by the white fox.


    "White fox, your opponent is me."


    "And me."


    Zhao Jing and Liang Kaiming each shouted, and their bodies went up vertically, showing a powerful magic road towards the white fox''s face.


    "Get out."


    Practitioners who are less than two creators have to fight again. They really think they are easy to bully.


    As soon as the white fox clenched his teeth, his spiritual power was distributed everywhere. His fist was like a dragon. At the moment of blasting out, there was a momentum that could tear off and smash the Shinto.


    However, the Shinto of Zhao Jing and Liang Kaiming is intended to be integrated. After that, there is a wolf smoke of Qi and blood on each of them. They rush directly into the sky, as if they were going to rush out of this heaven and earth, out of the boundary river and into the 3300 world.


    "The natural fragrance is cold, and the divine power is in the air."


    White fox tore the meteorite stream in the Star River with one hand and blocked all the Taoist magic powers of the two practitioners with the other hand.


    At that moment, two shocks hit the white fox wantonly, making the white fox shake, as if people were going to be blown to pieces.


    "Although these two boys are less than the creator, their strength can almost be said to be the level of the creator." white fox felt the impact of these two forces and suddenly moved in his heart.


    It was Zhao Jing and Liang Kaiming who, under the joint bombardment, did not take down the white fox, even seriously injured, and suddenly looked gloomy.


    "This woman is worthy of being a family of divine foxes in the ancient times, and she is close to the eightfold realm!"

 Chapter 1289

    "Two Taoist friends, let me help you."


    Yu Gaofei''s eyes on one side burst out a kind of fine awn, which came over as if to shoot through the whole star river.


    When his body was flying over, the magic sword in his hand was buzzing. It was already cut out, and a sword spirit waved towards Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, the white fox was stopped by Zhao Jing and Liang Kaiming, unable to be distracted.


    On the other side, Xiao Naihe asked Zun and immeasurable Tianzun. Together with Yu Gaofei, they are the level of the creator. Even white foxes find it difficult to compete.


    "Get out of here!"


    Xiao Naihe burst into a drink and showed his limitless truth. A counter current divine light suddenly burst out in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    The whole void, invisible, in the space of tens of thousands of miles, all the dead Qi immediately filled in.


    Xiao Naihe drank the explosion. It came from Gao Fei and didn''t give him any reaction time at all.


    "What kind of Dharma is this?"


    Yu Gaofei was so drunk by Xiao Naihe that it seemed that the divine soul was directly grabbed by the invisible hand and couldn''t move at all. At the next moment, the divine power up and down had a smell of collapse.


    There is no birth or death, and the spirit is broken.


    At that moment, Yu Gaofei seemed to have predicted his appearance at the next moment. He was immediately frightened into a cold sweat behind his back. He quickly jumped away and retreated thousands of feet away.


    Seeing that Yu Gaofei was actually drinking at Xiao Naihe, he immediately withdrew and asked Zun and immeasurable Tianzun. His face changed.


    "Asked Zun. This son is a god son of double cultivation of Taoism and Buddhism. He must not look at it with the eyes of ordinary creator."


    "Hey, hey, so what? If we join hands, even the giant owls in the eight levels can fight. I don''t believe we can''t win this son."


    Asked Zun, with a cold smile, and the next moment his palm intention was already photographed.


    "The wasteland breaks its hands, fighting the world, the country, the rivers and mountains, the war..."


    That slap came out, just like the land behind the heaven and the earth, directly fell on the body below. There was a great momentum that Xiao Naihe was hit by the whole 3300 world.


    "Great torrents of heaven!"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes suddenly twinkled with bursts of star maps, as if he was calculating something, and immediately grasped the mysterious changes in the void.


    The air flow around all retreated to Xiao Naihe''s side and turned into a roaring torrent, like a torrent of heaven and earth God rain, covering the boundary river, and suddenly rolled over wildly.


    Wow.


    At that moment, even asked the Venerable Master and the immeasurable Heavenly Master felt a kind of condensed momentum. He gave a slight pause and immediately stepped back towards Yu Gaofei''s position.


    When Xiao Naihe was performing the great torrent of the heavens, he also performed the "infinite countercurrent", and his divine mind increased sharply.


    Originally, his mind of more than 400 billion has reached more than 600 billion, and has completely reached the stage of the eightfold supreme realm.


    However, with the magic power at this time, it can only break out of the eightfold general power in Dun time.


    "Why is this boy so powerful? Is he infinitely close to the eightfold of the supreme realm?" asked Zun, stunned.


    Xiao Naihe''s divine power continued to spread directly towards the three of them at the next moment.


    "The boy''s great power must have shown some magic power. It''s like burning God. He will be weak next moment. We don''t need to fight with him when he is most powerful and step back!"


    There was a calculating light in the eyes of the immeasurable God.


    The three men nodded, each surrounded the mind on the flesh, and immediately retreated to the back.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been hundreds of miles away.


    And Xiao Naihe''s body is like a wind and fire wheel rolling in.


    The more he broke out his short-term strength, the more Yu Gaofei didn''t want to fight with Xiao Nai.


    The three of them are waiting. After Xiao Naihe''s strength retreats, they show a weak scene. Even if there is only one moment at that time, the three of them can bombard the son directly at that moment.


    "You have the guts not to go."


    Xiao screamed wildly and angrily. His attitude gave people an appearance that he couldn''t beat others, but he had strength all over but could show it.


    Seeing Xiao''s appearance, the faces of Yu Gaofei, Wen Wenzun and Wuliang Tianzun became ironic, and a sneer appeared on their faces.


    "Divine fist, divine fist, divine fist!"


    At the moment when Xiao Naihe blew his fist over, the three people retreated again and again to hundreds of miles of space. There was a feeling of provoking Xiao Naihe.


    However, at the moment when Xiao Nai''s fist bombarded Yu Gaofei''s three people, there was a flash of fine light in his eyes, as if the light of wisdom flashed by.


    As soon as the body turned, the person was like a real dragon, and the majestic fist intention immediately spread to the sky.


    More than 600 billion thoughts are drawn into the fist. Even an ordinary fist has the momentum of breaking the vacuum and breaking the rivers and mountains.


    "Hmm? This fist meaning?"


    Zhao Jing, who was originally working with Liang Kaiming, suddenly changed her face, because at this moment, the spirit on his body seemed to be locked up in an instant. An earth shaking fist idea came in an instant and bombarded his body.


    Xiao Naihe turned his direction and attacked Zhao Jing hundreds of miles away.


    "No, his goal is not us. It turned out to be Zhao Jing."


    "Stop him quickly."


    When he asked him, he and Wuliang Tianzun all changed their faces and shouted.


    But while they were talking, their heads were running at high speed.


    Although they all work together to rob the three magic tablets, once they get the three magic tablets, they will immediately face a dilemma of how to divide the stolen goods.


    At this time, if a Zhao Jing died, there would be one less opponent competing with them for the three magic tablets.


    It''s just this idea. Whether it''s asking Zun, immeasurable Tianzun or Yu Gaofei, the action is still a little slow.


    Xiao Naihe just grasped this idea from the beginning, and his fist intention bombarded Zhao Jing. No one went to block it.


    "No..."


    However, Xiao''s fist brought a smell of destroying the sky and the earth and hitting the country. The wolf smoke turned from Qi and blood directly forced Zhao Jing into it, so that Zhao Jing couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe''s fist intention hit Zhao Jing hard. One punch was to bomb the other party''s flesh into pieces.


    "Zhao Jing?"


    Liang Kaiming was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, his partner was killed directly at that moment.

 Chapter 1290

    Let Zhao Jing have no way to get rid of it.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe''s fist intention hit Zhao Jing hard. One punch was to bomb the other party''s flesh into pieces. "Zhao Jing?"


    Liang Kaiming was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, his partner was killed directly at that moment.


    "Good chance."


    White Fox also caught Liang Kaiming at this moment and immediately smashed all the power of Taoism.


    The white lotus is in full bloom, like earth shaking. The cold on the lotus has a momentum of freezing the whole world and the whole galaxy.


    "Not good."


    As soon as Liang Kaiming''s face changed, he quickly regressed. His palms threw out a strong heat, just like the golden sun, and immediately blew away the cold.


    "Ask Zun, Yu Gaofei, Wuliang Tianzun, and Liang Kaiming. Don''t you four want three magic tablets? Just give them to you!"


    Xiao Naihe shouted at this moment.


    As soon as the voice came out, the white fox was slightly stunned. Did Xiao really want to hand over the magic tablet?


    Not only she, but also the other four people. As soon as their faces changed and their bodies shook, they suddenly had some doubts in their hearts.


    If they get the three magic tablets, they all want to digest them. How can they hand them over.


    Remembering that Xiao Naihe had just created an illusion and deceived the three of them, he surprised Zhao Jing. At this moment, the four of them felt a little strange.


    "Out!"


    Xiao burst into tears. A golden light suddenly came out from the midpoint of his eyebrows. It was a moment when the light came from the void.


    At the next moment, a huge magic tablet has appeared in the golden light, beyond the golden prohibition. The magic tablet has flown thousands of miles away like a meteor.


    "Evil spirit? Yes, it''s a magic tablet!"


    When Zun''s face changed, he didn''t expect that the boy actually handed over the magic tablet. They are the top of the world. Whether the real magic tablet can''t deceive them.


    At that moment, he asked Zun, regardless of what white fox and Xiao had to do, and directly stretched out his hand to put away the magic tablet.


    "Asked Zun. Give me the magic tablet first."


    However, from another direction, the voice of the immeasurable Heavenly Master came. Similarly, his hand also stretched out, like an invisible giant palm, directly surrounded the past.


    "This magic tablet is mine."


    Yu Gaofei couldn''t help jumping up and stabbed out with a sword, which directly hit the palm of the asking Zun and the immeasurable Tianzun, and roared the magic tablet out.


    At that moment, there was another figure, Liang Kaiming.


    Liang Kaiming showed a surprised smile on his face. Unexpectedly, the magic tablet fell in his own direction. Subconsciously, he was going to take the magic tablet.


    "Liang Kaiming, how dare you?"


    "If you dare to take the magic tablet, I will kill you!"


    Asked Zun and Wuliang Tianzun, and immediately burst into a drink.


    Liang Kaiming''s face became extremely ferocious. Even if he was the creator, he did not have the slightest fear, but sneered.


    "This magic tablet has come into my hand. You still want to take it. It''s impossible."


    "You..."


    "Liang Kaiming, take my sword, from heaven to earth!"


    Yu Gaofei''s figure seems to have turned into a sword. The whole person''s breath seems to be a divine sword condensed in his own hands. The combination of man and sword suddenly burst out a kind of heaven power.


    This power hit the magic tablet and bombarded Liang Kaiming.


    Liang Kaiming didn''t dare to neglect it. With his fists, this man seemed to show a mysterious way.


    "The eight trigrams, the divine way!"


    Liang Kaiming''s fist intention showed a form of gossip, and immediately stopped the sword Qi.


    However, at the next moment, another force bombarded from the void and hit the gossip. Liang Kaiming cried out in pain. The spirit seemed to be crushed, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole person stepped back.


    The magic tablet in his hand was also knocked out by this force and floated in the air.


    This power comes from Weng Zun.


    "My magic tablet."


    Asked Zun. With a cold smile, he would reach out to take over the magic tablet.


    However, at that moment, the immeasurable Tianzun and Yu Gaofei burst up at the same time, and bursts of thoughts on his body flowed out, as if they had become a torrent of light, which swept over fiercely, and there was a look that he wanted to swallow all the questions and zuns.


    Asked Zun. He was surprised. He didn''t care to get the magic tablet. He quickly stepped back.


    But just before he took a step back, Liang Kaiming, who had been seriously injured, showed a kind of madness. He directly stopped Wen Wenzun and hit him hard.


    "Poof..."


    Asked, the spirit of the God was like a fire burning, and was quickly blown back to the back.


    "This is my magic tablet."


    "It''s mine!"


    Yu Gaofei and Wuliang Tianzun showed a ferocity on their faces. They shot at each other, and their boxing and sword intentions were thrown out.


    Pop, pop, pop, pop


    The continuous explosion of Qi, Yu Gaofei and Wuliang Tianzun were blown over. The whole person was seriously injured, and the spirit was almost unable to control himself.


    Quack


    At this time, under the impact of several forces, the magic tablet suddenly turned into pieces and disappeared.


    "This magic tablet..."


    "Is it false with the magic tablet?"


    "It''s impossible. Just now I clearly felt a kind of towering magic from above."


    Asked Zun and others. As soon as their faces changed, they suddenly felt a calculated look.


    "The boy calculated on us. He caused all of us to kill each other. What''s wrong with his people?"


    Wuliang Tianzun also found it at this time and immediately turned around. Xiao Naihe had disappeared at this time, and the four of them were seriously injured.


    "Smelly boy, I want your life..."


    Ask Tianzun to burst out and drink. At this time, the four people are going to pursue the past.


    But just then, a buzzing sound came from the void, as if the most powerful force in heaven and earth had locked the four of them.


    At that moment, the four people felt that there was an appearance of being burned again on the injured spirit.


    "This is..."


    Looking at the shadow of chaos slowly filled in the void, the world was about to collapse, and the faces of the four people suddenly changed.


    Xiao stood in the void and looked at the four people from a distance, with a sneer on his face: "please enter the urn!"


    The heavens are chaotic.


    This force bombarded down, as if heaven and earth were about to be torn apart, and the four people hurried back, but the whole person was bombarded to the back.

 Chapter 1291

    This huge shadow of chaos appeared in front of the four people, soaking up this surge of thoughts.


    Hoo Hoo


    In the Star River, layers of turbulence shuttle constantly. The stream of meteorites is like countless meteor showers, smashing around the four of them.


    "Chaos? Is this an ancient monster chaos?"


    Asked Zun. His face suddenly changed and his voice trembled.


    Immeasurable God nodded, shook his head at the same time, and shouted, "this is just the shadow of chaos. This son doesn''t know what Taoist method he is practicing, but it shows the chaos of ancient monsters, but this is not true."


    "Even if it''s not true, I can still feel a majestic evil power from the virtual shadow. I''m afraid that the Taoist magic power displayed by this son has some power close to the chaos of ancient monsters."


    Liang Kaiming and Yu Gaofei burst into a drink, and their thoughts immediately gathered together, like a coating formed by the power of stars, wriggled slightly, showing an extremely mysterious Vajra magic power.


    "Although it''s powerful, it''s enough for the four of us to work together to break through the shadow of chaos."


    Asked Zun, his body was like the wind and his fist meaning was like a startling demon. One punch tore the space. A star meteorite in front of him was immediately crushed into ashes.


    Thousands of miles, the air flow poured in.


    That punch is as heavy as Mount Tai!


    "Nine star sky with sword!"


    "Lushan charm."


    "Universiade magic."


    Not only asked about Zun, Yu Gaofei, Wuliang Tianzun and Liang Kaiming all used their magic powers to help him at this time.


    The strength of the four people is not far from each other. Even Liang Kaiming, a six fold figure in the supreme realm, can be compared with the creator.


    The power of the four creators to strike at the same time is enough to make any eight fold existence of the supreme realm feel terrible, or even avoid the edge.


    Bang


    The long explosion sound, like more than a dozen planets colliding, produced a huge power and tore the air.


    "No, what''s the matter? Isn''t this son the seventh highest state? Why is his divine power so powerful?"


    After hitting the shadow of chaos, asked Zun and others. Their faces changed. They only felt that their combined attack seemed to hit a south wall and could not shake each other.


    Xiao Naihe, however, was still standing above the void, looking down from above.


    At this time, there was a pure white light spreading in a hundred miles, which showed a strange protective cover.


    It is this mysterious light that blocks the attack from the existence of the strength of the four creators.


    Even a person like Xiao Naihe, who has reached the five true bodies, has no way to stop all the attacks of the four creators without damage.


    The supreme environment eightfold may be OK, but it can''t be without any damage.


    But it was this light that stopped, without the slightest suspense.


    "This is... A top-grade eighth grade Taoist instrument. It is definitely a top-grade eighth grade Taoist instrument!"


    As soon as immeasurable Tianzun recognized the power in the light, his pupils immediately contracted, his face suddenly turned to one side and retreated again and again, and the greed in his eyes burned.


    Not only he, but also several others, once they heard the words of immeasurable God, their eyes also derived a strong sense of greed.


    "Not to mention the creator, even the eight great owls in the supreme realm may not have unique Taoist weapons. This son actually has such artifacts? This kind of luck is amazing."


    As soon as the voice fell, in the eyes of immeasurable Tianzun and others, the meaning of greed slowly receded and replaced by a kind of terror.


    "I''ve stopped the attack of these four of you, but I don''t know you can''t stop my attack?"


    Xiao smiled, and his tone was full of strange meaning.


    His three origins are revealed behind his back, and three strange scriptures float in the void, namely the big sun Tathagata fingerprint, the gods demon code and the Royal dust witch book.


    However, he is the only one who can see the three scriptures. The Taoism he exerts is not any of the three sources, but a non source Taoism.


    "The fist of robbery!"


    However, the original power of Xiao''s whole body continued to flow, and an unparalleled power echoed and trembled slightly on the flesh.


    This Taoism is a kind of humanitarian Taoism that Xiao Naihe learned from the holy Taoism experience.


    "As a saint, I didn''t break through the creator before. Even if I integrated his Taoist experience, many Taoist techniques still couldn''t be applied. But now it''s pioneering and enough to apply more than half of the Taoist techniques. I know that the power of this saint is worthy of the existence that almost opened up the Seventh Avenue."


    However, Xiao used his "fist of robbery" to gather three original forces, but his mind was very bright.


    However, his forehead thought slightly touched the holy Dharma experience and sighed again and again.


    He has now become the creator. Although he has learned a lot of holy Dharma experience, 40% of the Dharma is not enough to be applied. At least he has reached the eighth or even ninth level of the supreme realm.


    The saint, who was born as a person of Qi and robbed the Qi of heaven, has opened up three main ways and integrated new ones, which is more powerful than any original force.


    Because the saint himself can be called the power of origin.


    "Heaven is healthy, and a gentleman is constantly striving for self-improvement!"


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt the "gentleman" momentum of the character "Saint".


    Xiao was not a gentleman, and he was not a villain, but at that moment he realized the "gentleman" atmosphere in the "holy" Taoism, and even felt a mysterious idea.


    "Limitless countercurrent!"


    At this time, a burst of pure light broke out in Xiao Naihe''s eyes and calculated hard.


    At that moment, his mind burst out, which was enough to compare with any eight fold giant owl in the supreme realm.


    "No, this son must have been in luck at the beginning. He gathered many spiritual powers. This punch was enough to make any creator fall. The four of us quickly joined hands to resist."


    When the boxing intention of "the fist of fortune and robbery" came, it broke the vacuum, and a momentum rushed into the sky in all directions, which made limitless Tianzun feel a great threat and howl quickly.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    referring to the great fright of routed soldiers.


    When the four strong men resisted Xiao Naihe''s fist, the spirit, flesh, golden elixir and air sea seemed to explode and disperse, which was almost unbearable.


    "This is... Humanitarian Dharma? This son just showed his magic power of evil and Buddhism, and he can still use humanitarian Dharma. Is he..."


    Said here, Liang Kaiming''s face has become extremely ugly.

 Chapter 1292

    Upon hearing this, the other three people''s faces were also full of shock.


    Sanxiu son!


    These four words appeared in the hearts of the four people and immediately returned to God.


    Whether asked or immeasurable, the fear in his eyes was extremely strong.


    "It''s actually the legendary son of sanxiu. It''s said that after the saint disappeared, he recently left a secret library of Saint, which has been much stronger."


    "Can''t the emergence of the holy secret library have anything to do with the emergence of this son?"


    "Sanxiu Holy Son... Sanxiu Holy Son! No, we must kill this son. He is just the realm of the creator and can count us. If he has passed nine robberies and achieved eight times of the supreme realm, can he pinch us and kill us at will?"


    As soon as Liang Kaiming''s pupils dispersed, the killing broke out immediately.


    A strong force of Qi and blood suddenly turned into smoke, rushed to the ground and broke the meteorite of the planet above. This momentum was beyond imagination.


    The figure is like a dragon. Liang Kaiming''s fist intention is already carrying a kind of towering power. He rushed directly into Xiao Naihe''s face, that is, he wanted to attack him with a fist and smash Xiao Naihe to death.


    However, at this time, Liang Kaiming thought a little. If he felt something, he seemed to feel something, and his body gave a slight meal.


    "The power of xuanbing entangles soft fingers."


    The voice of the white fox didn''t know what it was and where it came from. Suddenly, it tore the space.


    Silky


    A burst sound, a chill of ice and snow suddenly filled the air.


    At the fingertips of the white fox, he gathered the realm of the creator and the power of Tao rhyme, and directly reached the seven peaks of the supreme realm. There was a kind of eight realm Tao rhyme vaguely.


    "Liang Kaiming, you are not dead."


    This voice, cold and piercing, the white fox''s face was expressionless, and the power of fingertips came in an instant from hundreds of miles away.


    "Liang Kaiming, get back quickly."


    Wuliang Tianzun didn''t want to think about whether Liang Kaiming would reduce a competitor if he died. Now they feel a strong sense of danger from Xiao Naihe.


    Only when we work together can we take it down at this best time.


    But Liang Kaiming didn''t have any chance of vitality at all. At that moment, the power of white fox had spread like a tide.


    The strength from the fingertips pierced the starry sky and mercilessly penetrated Liang Kaiming''s chest.


    Since the spirit, the body all pierced through.


    "White fox, I will pull you down even if I die."


    The despair and pain on Liang Kaiming''s face, accompanied by a crazy hatred, suddenly burst out.


    The white fox thought and hurriedly went backwards.


    "Xiao Naihe." the white fox burst out.


    I only saw that Xiao came out at this time. His eyes reflected a little light, distorted the space, broke the vacuum, and displayed "everything". He incorporated himself and the white fox into his own space-time world, but he turned himself into a meson, ran out, and flew out to a place beyond the Star River.


    "No, the boy and white fox left."


    "It doesn''t matter what they do now. Liang Kaiming blew himself up. He''s powerful enough to kill any creator. Stop it quickly."


    Asked Zun, shouting wildly, looking at Liang Kaiming''s self exploding spirit. The power revealed every time was enough to make the three of them frightened.


    "White fox, and the Holy Son, if we don''t die today, we must chase you to the ends of the earth and refine you!"


    The resentment and hatred in the eyes of immeasurable God are extremely strong!


    But the next moment, what responded to them was a powerful divine explosion, a huge mushroom cloud, which immediately appeared in the galaxy.


    Rumble rumble¡ª¡ª


    Successive explosions turn tens of thousands of miles into powder!


    On the other side, Xiao Naihe brought the white fox into his space-time world, which is beyond the scope of the Star River, tearing the boundary river and reaching 100000 miles outside.


    After calculating Liang Kaiming, Bai Hu immediately collected his strength for fear of hurting Xiao Naihe''s space.


    "Is this the world inside you?"


    The white fox''s eyes turned and looked at a world almost the size of the unparalleled Mountain Gate.


    However, she knows that the world derived from the creator like Xiao Naihe is at least the size of 3000 small worlds, not a small mountain gate.


    Xiao Naihe did seal most of the space. Those ancient thunder pools, time rivers and other spaces were sealed on the other side by Xiao Naihe and were not displayed.


    In the realm of Xiao Naihe, even if you enter the space-time world, you can use an idea to manifest wherever you want to manifest in your own world.


    Don''t want to manifest, under an idea, even the white fox can''t see it.


    "It''s a pity. If I could refine the Pushan magic tablet just now, I would certainly be able to leave the second person and even kill him." white fox shook his head, which was a pity.


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "we just got the magic tablet. We can''t have time to refine it as soon as we get it. It takes at least a year and a half to really refine it."


    "That''s true. It''s me."


    The white fox gave a little pause and suddenly said with a smile, "but Xiao Naihe, you deliberately put away the invincible magic tablet before. It must be expected that the Wuliang Tianzun and his party will snipe and kill us outside?"


    Before, Xiao Naihe wanted to take the invincible magic tablet away. Bai Hu didn''t think so much. She just thought that Xiao Naihe, who has a sect, should take the invincible magic tablet back to the sect.


    After all, a magic tablet without Tao rhyme is useless for white fox.


    "Sort of."


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly.


    After he integrated Tianji platform, his own calculation magic power was enough to compare with the nine heavy giant owls in the supreme realm. Long before the arrival of immeasurable Tianzun and others, Xiao Naihe had sensed something slightly through the star map in his eyes.


    This is a magical power that touches the future and the past. If white fox knows, he will be shocked.


    "We''d better go out quickly. The flight in meson form won''t last long." Xiao Naihe suddenly said.


    The white fox nodded.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe opened the door of his world, and the two immediately penetrated the space. They are now more than 100000 miles away from Xinghe.


    But as soon as he stepped out, Xiao looked so moved that he immediately stopped.


    Not only he, but also the white fox stopped for a moment in Xiao Naihe, and his eyes suddenly went straight ahead!

 Chapter 1293

    Xiao Naihe and white fox naturally stopped.


    The "snowy world" originally used by Xiao Naihe also quietly appeared in the middle of his eyebrows at this time.


    In front, a figure was as faint as an immortal, and there was a trace of blue smoke around the figure.


    Standing less than a mile away, Xiao could only see the man wearing a golden red cassock, holding a Buddhist staff, bald head and bright top.


    A trace of pure light refracted above his bald head, emitting a trace of fine light.


    Not only that, there is an extremely strange smell around this person, and the red Qi and blood around him is like a devil''s way atmosphere of cultivating incomparable evil.


    But some are like cultivating those strange Buddhist and Taoist supernatural powers.


    As soon as the man stood there, Xiao had an idea in his heart. After a little thought, he immediately knew the man''s identity.


    "Evil Buddha, esoteric evil Buddha?"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice is like a cold Star River nine days away.


    When it was conveyed to the evil Buddha, it seemed to turn into a force like ice and snow and spread slightly.


    The evil Buddha suddenly had a trace of red light in front of him, which scattered all the cold meaning, and a very calm calculation was projected in his eyes.


    "Amitabha, almsgiver is the son of sanxiu, the son of Xiao, as Xuanji said, isn''t it?"


    The evil Buddha''s face was indifferent and bowed slightly. If other people didn''t know it, they thought the monk was an eminent monk.


    However, Xiao Naihe and white fox are the most clear. This evil Buddha has become famous for nearly ten thousand years. It has opened the world and become the existence of the creator before the six world jihad. It has established the secret school and achieved the first sect of Buddhism and Taoism in the world of this era.


    After so many years, the evil Buddha has degenerated from the state of pioneering the world to the eight fold state of supremacy.


    "The last person who knows the whereabouts of the three magic tablets and the eight figures of the supreme realm is you!"


    The white fox''s tone revealed a kind of fear.


    Wuliang Tianzun, Wenzun, Liang Kaiming, Zhao Jing and Yu Gaofei are the levels of the creator''s strength, but compared with the evil Buddha, the gap is definitely not the slightest.


    "Xiao Shengzi, I have known Xuanji''s death. He has cultivated the free seal of the golden realm, and is about to break through the seven levels of the supreme realm, making a breakthrough and becoming the creator. At that time, he will also be a figure inherited by the real Buddha. Since you are also a practitioner of Buddhism and Taoism, you know that in this world, Buddhism and Taoism have gradually declined and existed in this world since the disappearance of the last era There are not many Buddhists and Taoists in heaven and earth. "


    "Oh? What do you want to say to me?"


    "Now that you have obtained two Dharma Seals of Buddhism and Taoism and half of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, you can certainly cultivate to the seven levels of the supreme realm and become the creator. If you and Xuanji support each other and exchange magic powers, can you become the creator at the same time and add strength to our Buddhism and Taoism?"


    Xiao Nai smiled coldly: "what an exchange of supernatural powers? If monk Xuanji wants to deal with me, I must repay good for evil. Just as I am an ancient True Buddha, I can cherish the world and sympathize with others?"


    "In the ancient times, there was a true Buddha who gave up his life to feed the eagle. Isn''t this what we advocated in the same vein of Buddhism and Taoism?"


    "Ha ha, evil Buddha, what you said is even more ridiculous than monk Xuanji. If monk Xuanji said so, he still has three points of credibility, because he practices orthodox Buddhism like me, and he must have his own good thoughts in his heart. Otherwise, the mainland under the rule of Esoteric Buddhism will not show a prosperous scene for so many years."


    Xiao Nai gave a pause, and there was always a trace of essence behind his pupil: "but you are different. You cultivate the evil Buddha Road. If I guessed correctly, you can''t cultivate the orthodox Buddhism at all, but you look like the orthodox devil. You can''t believe everything you say."


    "Hey! Xiao Shengzi didn''t expect to have such a deep prejudice against me."


    "So much nonsense!" the white fox drank coldly on the other side: "old bald donkey, you came down from the nine heaven God domain for the three magic tablets? You''ve been exploring for so long. Yes, the three magic tablets are indeed in our hands. If you want to get them today, you''ll have to pay a lot."


    Although the white fox is still in the ranks of the creator, but a creator who is about to step into the eight fold of the supreme realm, once all the power breaks out, it is enough to make any eight fold giant owl feel afraid.


    Just like this, the evil Buddha wanted to use the Buddhist reasoning tongue to bloom the lotus to spend Xiao. However, they two.


    "Those three magic tablets are the life magic weapons left by the three demons after the six world jihad. They don''t belong to the 3300 world. They should be the heritage of the nine heaven God domain. You''d better give them to me quickly!"


    Evil Buddha, come slowly.


    "Have you finally shown your purpose? Evil Buddha, in the era of heaven and earth you just mentioned, there are not many Buddhist powers left, so I estimated it. In addition to the dead monk Xuanji, you, me and Buddha Zun, the three of us all get the handed down Buddhism. But you don''t cultivate the orthodox Buddhism. You''re not a Buddhist power."


    "Do you know Buddha?"


    The evil Buddha''s face moved slightly, and his eyes immediately showed a trace of deep fear, but then he covered it up, and the time before and after it appeared was less than a breath.


    However, Xiao Naihe deliberately introduced the name "Buddha Zun" to test the depth of the evil Buddha. At this time, he immediately felt something at the sight of the evil Buddha''s face.


    It seems that this Buddha is definitely a figure who surpasses the evil Buddha, and may already be a figure of the nine levels of the supreme realm.


    Xiao Naihe moved in his heart, but his face remained unchanged. He suddenly said, "evil Buddha, although you are an eight fold figure in the supreme realm, I''m not afraid of you even if I''m still at the level of the creator. If we want to fight, one of us will fall. Even the living person will be calculated by the third party."


    The evil Buddha nodded. He calculated that the white fox would find someone to open the gate of the Star River, enter the six world battlefield and get the three magic tablets.


    When asked about the actions of Zun and others, the evil Buddha knows well.


    Even how can white fox and Xiao escape the sniping of these five people? The evil Buddha can figure it out, which shows his deduction ability.


    He deliberately sniped Xiao Naihe here, which was already clear about the other party''s retreat.


    "You''re right. If we fight, we will be calculated by them."


    "In that case, how about a bet?"


    "Bet?"


    "That''s right." Xiao Naihe''s eyes slowly twinkled with a fine light!

 Chapter 1294

    Xiao Naihe''s mind was bright, and the fine light in his eyes flashed slightly. He immediately said, "we two use our magic powers respectively. If we can defeat each other, these three magic tablets will be given to the winner, how about it?"


    "Bet?"


    The evil Buddha pondered slowly, and there was a trace of star power flowing in his pupils.


    At this time, the big monk was obviously calculating something, and he thought a little in his heart.


    "Well, in that case, please show your magic power."


    "You''d better do it first. After all, I want to respect the old and love the young."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    respect the old and cherish the young?


    The corners of the evil Buddha''s mouth drew slightly, but his age was really very big compared with Xiao Naihe. It can be said that the evil Buddha can be regarded as the ancestor of Xiao Naihe.


    However, in the practice world, people usually count their generations by their accomplishments. Now Xiao Naihe''s not praising the evil Buddha, but satirizing or supporting the killing!


    "Well, I''m the first one to show my magic power. Xiao Shengzi, I heard that you are not only proficient in Buddhism and Taoism, but also have humanity and incomparable perfection. You should have inherited part of the holy secret library?"


    The evil Buddha smiled, and a bright light suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Xiao was a little surprised, but then he calmed down.


    There are still flowing clouds in taishuangtian. Although they are only the creator and belong to the middle and lower level in the nine heaven God domain, once they die, they will certainly be found by some people with intentions.


    For example, the evil Buddha should have paid attention to himself before monk Xuanji died.


    The evil Buddha should know the news of their death in the frosty day and the matter of wrapping the holy secret library.


    "Oh? Do you want to get the inheritance of the holy secret library?"


    "Where is it? Sheng is the man who cultivates the way in your 3300 world. It is also Xiao Shengzi''s opportunity to get his inheritance."


    "Really? You should know that the holy opportunity has been digested by me. Even if you want to get the inheritance in the holy secret library from me now, I''m afraid I can''t get it out. However, the three magic tablets are different. I just got the top-grade ninth class Taoist instrument and the life magic weapon of the three demons. It must be too late to refine. If you get it, you can definitely improve it in one breath Strength. "


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes were full of a light of wisdom. There was a temperament of holding a pearl of wisdom between his words.


    However, the evil Buddha did not nod or shake his head, but said faintly, "it''s no use talking more, Xiao Shengzi, please!"


    As soon as the voice fell slightly, the evil Buddha''s body was like starlight. With a force under his feet, the Zen stick in his hand immediately released an endless red light and spread in the surrounding area.


    "Evil Buddha Jiugong Heart Sutra, Xuanyun!"


    The evil Buddha threw his Zen stick into the void and closed his hands, and his strength suddenly broke out at this time.


    With a power that can devour heaven and earth, the evil Buddha''s mind suddenly showed a 99 heavy aperture, impressively nine to one.


    However, Xiao Naihe was not surprised that even figures like monk Xuanji could achieve the great success of nine to one. As a master, the evil Buddha must have been successful long ago.


    "Xiao, why don''t we join hands to block the evil Buddha? Maybe we can tear the space and escape directly into the boundary river. When we enter the boundary river space, the monk may not catch up with us!"


    Seeing the power of the evil Buddha, the white fox couldn''t help being a preacher.


    "Now is not the time. I want to find out the details of the evil Buddha in one move. Don''t worry, although the evil Buddha is the eighth level of the supreme realm, he can''t move me in one move. Don''t talk about him, even 90% of the giant owls in the supreme realm can''t take me down in one move."


    Xiao Naihe''s tone showed a kind of self-confidence.


    White fox was not reluctant to listen. She now regarded Xiao Naihe as the level of the same stage, and even vaguely fused Xiao Naihe and the man''s shadow together.


    "Xuanyun, Xuanyun, Xuanyun..."


    The evil Buddha drank three times again and again. The Buddhist staff floating in the air was good to hold the God column and smashed it down.


    That power has a great momentum to break the vacuum and destroy countless spaces.


    Xiao Naihe believed that if this Zen stick was aimed not at himself, but at the earth, a space of tens of thousands of miles, it would immediately be smashed into a big pit, enough to destroy a sect like unparalleled sect, or even more.


    "Xuan, your big head ghost, five real bodies!"


    At this time, a trace of pure light on Xiao Naihe continued to flow, and the star map constantly appeared in his eyes.


    The star map was flashing. In fact, Xiao Naihe''s already telling him how to deal with the evil Buddha.


    At that moment, when the Zen stick fell, the evil Buddha clapped his palm, and a power of startling heaven came from his palm at the same time.


    Rumble rumble¡ª¡ª


    Click!


    The evil Buddha made a dull noise, as if the whole earth was prying.


    Bang Bang


    The magic power of evil Buddha fell on Xiao Naihe''s real body, and immediately sent out a heavenly vibration, and an unparalleled breath swept away.


    Xiao Naihe went back several steps, his blood surged, and the spirit seemed to be torn off at this moment.


    However, after stabilizing his body, Xiao recovered his mind.


    He was all right except that his face was a little pale.


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    White fox''s face also changed. When the evil Buddha bombarded her, her heart almost jumped out. She thought Xiao Naihe was really going to be bombarded by the evil Buddha, so she almost helped.


    However, seeing Xiao Naihe had nothing to do, I was also shocked at the same time.


    The growth rate of this son is too fast to imagine.


    Bai Hu knew that if she was replaced by Xiao, even if she didn''t die, at least the spirit would be torn apart. At that time, she would immediately degenerate from the creator to the triple realm.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    The evil Buddha was slightly stunned, and then said three good words again and again, revealing a kind of horror in his tone.


    "Your magic power has been used. You should take me next."


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "if you don''t dare, go back by yourself. Maybe you can fight with me when you reach the nine levels of the supreme realm. However, only me and Buddha Zun can be called the position of the great power of Buddhism and Taoism."


    The evil Buddha''s face changed slightly. Although he knew that Xiao Naihe had used the exciting method, he immediately aroused his Taoist heart at that moment.

 Chapter 1295

    "Well, Xiao Shengzi, what a Xiao Shengzi. I didn''t expect that my magic power can''t help you. It''s just the inheritance of the saint, the legendary three cultivation saint."


    At that moment, the evil Buddha had stabilized. Xiao Naihe''s aggressive method just now really made the evil Buddha feel a little uncomfortable.


    If a person who practices Taoism is uncomfortable and not smooth, it will have a great impact on his way of practicing Taoism.


    If you are an ordinary human, if your heart is uncomfortable, you can bear it and it will pass. There is no big deal.


    But for a person like evil Buddha, his original cultivation is not orthodox Buddhism, but evil. Once the Taoist heart is inspired and his original heart is lost, he will immediately form a heart demon. At that time, the evil Buddha will not only be unable to make progress, but may even go backwards.


    "Xiao Shengzi, please make a move."


    The evil Buddha took a breath and immediately dispersed the countless thoughts derived from his heart, and the power of stars in his eyes appeared.


    Xiao smiled: "well, I''m no exception. Just give me a move and take me!"


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe''s figure immediately took two steps forward. When he was in a violent riot, a huge chaos suddenly appeared behind him.


    "The heavens are chaotic!"


    This is the most powerful evil killing move that Xiao Naihe can use. The original power of evil is constantly released. At this time, the divine power of the whole body appears to be 400 billion.


    Not only that, the chaotic shadow behind Xiao Naihe seemed to have resurrected at this moment. When he opened his eyes, he shot a towering power and blew out two huge holes in the void.


    "Demon magic?"


    The evil Buddha was stunned.


    He originally thought that Xiao Naihe was going to display the magical powers of Buddhism and Taoism, because Xiao Naihe has integrated three kinds of Buddha seals and built a Tathagata handprint. Nine nine are one, which should be the strongest magical power.


    But at this time, when I saw the murder, I liked to use another kind of demonic method. Suddenly, people could predict the evil Buddha and felt a little crooked.


    His calculations have been wrong again for thousands of years.


    The pure light in the evil Buddha''s eyes flickered slightly, and suddenly became terrible. A thick black gas was derived from the whole body, spreading like a black cloud, overwhelming the whole world.


    "Evil Buddha, I knew you wouldn''t give up like this."


    Xiao Naihe smiled coldly. After the shadow of chaos disappeared, the Lakers changed a huge divine wheel and kept turning.


    Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing.


    At that moment, the huge divine wheel in Xiao Naihe''s hand suddenly attacked the evil Buddha.


    "God devil Avenue, evil!"


    At this time, a black air in the evil Buddha''s eyes spread all over the void, and Xiao Naihe felt bound at that moment.


    "This is... Magic power of the devil! Evil Buddha, you are not only a Buddhist practitioner, but also a devil practitioner. Are you a double practitioner of the great road?"


    However, Xiao''s eyes changed. He immediately flew to the back, and the divine power in his hands went out boldly!

 Chapter 1296

    Xiao Naihe and the evil Buddha immediately tore their faces at this time.


    Originally, their bets were useless. How could Xiao know that even if he beat the evil Buddha in magic, he was afraid that the old monk would not go back obediently.


    Similarly, even if the evil Buddha defeated Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe would not obediently hand over the magic tablet.


    He competed with the evil Buddha to find out the details of each other before the real fight.


    Both of them dared not act rashly at the beginning. As soon as they didn''t distinguish themselves, they immediately tore their faces and spoke directly against their fists.


    "You old monk, you are still practicing both Buddhism and evil. No wonder you have achieved the evil Buddha Road. Now I finally understand why you can''t practice the free seal of the golden Gang world."


    However, Xiao''s heart was bright.


    The Buddhist way of evil Buddha cultivation is derived from the evil devil road. Originally, the free seal of the golden Gang world belongs to the orthodox Buddhist way to restrain the evil devil road.


    Although the original magic power of Jin Gangjie Ziyin is a grand ceremony in the Buddha, the evil Buddha can''t practice. Instead, he gave it to monk Xuanji for practice.


    Even if he took monk Xuanji and collected three Buddha seals to achieve the great day Tathagata fingerprint, the evil Buddha did not come to him in a hurry to take away the complete great day Tathagata fingerprint.


    It turns out that the evil Buddha itself has no possibility of cultivating the origin of Buddhism and Taoism.


    At a glance, the evil Buddha''s eyes were filled with black gas, and the acupoints and orifices all over seemed to overflow a burst of dead gas. The magic power was towering!


    The evil Buddha at this time is not a "Buddha", but a "devil"!


    Great change of heart.


    The evil Buddha''s peaceful face suddenly became extremely ferocious. A burst of pure light burst from his eyes and swept up like a wild dragon.


    Crackling.


    From the body of the evil Buddha, there was a burst of explosion, like countless firecrackers exploding, full of strength.


    "You can be regarded as the first person at all times, at home and abroad to integrate the devil''s way into Buddhism and Taoism."


    Between Xiao Naihe''s speech, the ninety-nine aperture of the head rises continuously, like the scorching sun, shining the heaven and earth, drawing the essence of all things.


    His whole body seemed to be extremely hot under the essence of the hot sun, as if he baked the flesh of the divine soul and developed all his acupoints and orifices.


    "Sun Tathagata, Ten Thousand Buddhas, Chaozong!"


    A palm print, poop, directly from Xiao Naihe''s palm, moved slightly, but it crashed into the evil Buddha in front of a breath.


    When the two forces collide in the air, it is like Mars hitting the earth. The boundary rivers, forests, mountains and rivers all collapse at this moment.


    There was a creator peak and a giant owl with eight levels of supremacy. The two strong men collided at that moment, almost beyond the imagination of human practitioners.


    "The strength of this evil Buddha is only three points more powerful than that when there is snow." Xiao Naihe retreated, and the tiger''s mouth seemed to be burning with incomparable pain.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe could still feel the critical blow of the evil Buddha on the magic even if he showed his five real bodies and offset most of his power.


    At the beginning, he had snow and Linglong. Although he was powerful, he couldn''t do anything about it.


    Among these three people, Linglong''s magic power is not as good as snow in the world, but the strength of snow in the world is not as good as evil Buddha.


    The real killer mace of snow in the world is the "floating snow world" in his hands. In the end, he was robbed by Xiao Naihe.


    The evil Buddha is different. The master of the great road has no powerful Taoist weapons except the Zen stick in his hand, but he is full of powerful Taoist magic powers, which can almost make Xiao Naihe feel the terror of life being threatened.


    Unless Xiao Naihe can now integrate the Holy Spirit and immediately break through the nine peaks, it is absolutely impossible to get rid of the evil Buddha.


    "Sounds of nature!"


    Tengteng


    This is, the sound of a stir suddenly came from a distance, as if it tore a crack in the space and surrounded the evil Buddha, which was about to be broken.


    "White fox? Unfortunately, you haven''t reached the peak of the supreme realm. Your strength is slightly inferior to Xiao Shengzi."


    The evil Buddha said slowly. As soon as the Zen stick in his hand was pressed down, he smashed the space and made a hole to take in all the sounds of nature.


    Although the white fox is very good, it has reached the peak of the creator, but in terms of accumulation, it can''t close its eyes. Xiao naiduo has archaic miracles, such as archaic thunder pool, everything''s raw rice, time river and so on.


    In terms of power, the white fox is still slightly inferior to Xiao Naihe, which has been tested by the evil Buddha.


    Of course, unless the white fox can go directly from the creator, Lei Guojiu robbery to the eight aspects of the supreme realm, it can surpass Xiao Naihe.


    The power of the source is even more powerful. He is also the creator, but the evil Buddha secretly laments in his heart that this son is definitely the top level of the creator, and belongs to the existence that can compete with the eight figures.


    "Xiao Naihe, the two of us joined hands and directly suppressed the old monk."


    The white fox was also under absolute pressure to resist the mastery of the evil Buddha. At this time, he was sweating and drinking.


    However, Xiao had a sharp heart. His body flashed. Suddenly, a huge divine wheel turned in his hand and bombarded the evil Buddha.


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    As if the mountains were falling apart, thousands of miles of mountains were shocked out of most of the mountains by Xiao Naihe''s fist intention at this time.


    "Five color streamer!"


    A rainbow light suddenly came from the eyebrows of the white fox and fell in front of the evil Buddha. It seemed that 100 billion God thought gave a new consciousness and shouted desperately.


    Brush!


    However, Xiao took two steps together, and the divine wheel moved. He took it with the streamer sword and punched the evil Buddha.


    "Xiao Shengzi and Bai Hu, although you two are good, if you two work together, no creator in the world is your opponent. But I have achieved it. If I understand the true Buddha, I will let me spend you!"


    The evil Buddha said coldly. When he waved his Zen stick, the black Qi of his whole body was integrated into the light of the Buddha. With a bang, he immediately made a huge hole in the boundary river of thousands of miles.


    "It''s too strong for us to stop."


    The white fox was distracted for a while. The evil Buddha is not an incarnation or a separate body, but a true Buddha.


    Compared with the separation of the two demons, the power of the evil Buddha is many times stronger.


    A giant owl with eight levels of supremacy moves out boldly, and the white fox immediately feels the huge gap between seven levels and eight levels.


    "Not necessarily."


    Xiao looked indifferent.


    At this time, a pure white light suddenly bloomed in the space.

 Chapter 1297

    When the streamers collided, the white light pierced into the void and passed through the magic power of the evil Buddha, as if to pierce the heaven and earth.


    But at that moment, no one could control one of them.


    Especially the evil Buddha, he expended all his divine power and would kill. He was confident that if this move continued, Xiao would die.


    Maybe he can''t kill the white fox, but if Xiao dies, this woman is not afraid.


    "It''s a top-notch Taoist weapon, which can block my Taoist magic power. At least it''s a top-notch eighth grade Taoist weapon. It shouldn''t be a magic tablet, because they must have no time to refine." while the evil Buddha spoke, his eyes showed the light of calculation. "Although the white fox is a family of ancient divine foxes and belongs to the blood of divine animals, there must be no top-notch Taoist weapon."


    With a slight pause, the evil Buddha''s attention suddenly focused on Xiao Naihe. When he spoke, he immediately understood: "It should be Xiao Naihe. He is the son of sanxiu and has been inherited by the saint. I really can''t underestimate it. Although I don''t know what his Taoist weapon is, with this Taoist weapon, it''s almost impossible for me to take him today. It seems that I''ve miscalculated."


    The evil Buddha felt a little uncomfortable. His calculation ability can be said to be the top level among the eight giant owls, and even comparable to the nine existence.


    But he deduced so much that he missed three steps today.


    Originally it was said that there were only three things, but now it is the saint''s humanitarian experience, which is no worse than any original power. Even if it is the heaven demon code and the dust witch book, such original strange books can''t be much better than the saint''s Taoist experience.


    Bang bang.


    However, the breath on Xiao''s body suddenly turned against him. In each hole, it seemed to turn into a six fold peak blow of the supreme realm.


    Thousands of acupoints and orifices are like thousands of six heavy giant owls in the upper realm, and the peak must kill attack erupts at the same time.


    There is absolutely no such power in the world.


    At the same time, gather thousands of six giant owls to display the avenue. No one can meet them unless they are in the nine heaven realm.


    But Xiao Naihe''s such a punch is so powerful.


    Even the eight fold evil Buddha in the supreme realm can feel the danger of the divine soul in the face of boxing intention.


    "The fist of the son?"


    The evil Buddha recited silently, and the fist came and burst out in the air immediately.


    But at that moment, the evil Buddha''s body was like a star, slightly cracked the void in front of him, led a cold current, and immediately disappeared through the space.


    Bai Hu never expected that this eight fold evil Buddha in the supreme realm would leave immediately and return to the divine realm under Xiao Naihe''s calculation.


    Xiao could not help but take a breath and collect all the essence and spirit of the whole body, and the spirit entered the body.


    At the one where the spirit entered the body, Xiao Naihe''s face turned a little white. He immediately swallowed a pill and slowly recovered a little blood color.


    White fox is not surprised. It can be said that Xiao Naihe is very good at dealing with the evil Buddha. He can hold on until now and keep a state without casualties.


    "From killing the two devils, to calculating the five masters, and finally fighting with the evil Buddha. Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe, you are not much worse than beinanyi."


    As soon as the white fox''s eyes closed, the idea in her heart flashed slightly and was immediately pressed down by her.


    Even the white fox felt that this son was even more powerful when beinanyi became the creator. He not only inherited the origin of the evil way, but also built three roads, which has surpassed the man.


    "Are you all right, white fox girl?"


    Xiao couldn''t help asking after he calmed down.


    "Of course it''s all right. I didn''t use any strength in the three rounds. On the contrary, you, as the main force, have been able to hold on until now. If you''re about to enter the eightfold realm like me, I think others will believe it."


    White fox sighed softly. Xiao was so strong that people could not see that this son had just entered the creator''s existence.


    Even this son calculated to ask the venerable and evil Buddha that they could turn the world around in such a dangerous moment. It can be said that the old way of experience is rare in the world.


    Even the white fox can''t calculate so many things in that case. Because of Xiao Naihe''s calculation, Liang Kaiming and Zhao Jing died.


    However, Bai Hu didn''t know that the reason why Xiao Naihe had calculated so many and could think out so many possibilities was mainly because there was a secret star map in his pupils.


    Just like Xiao Naihe has a super powerful computer in his mind. With the speed of more than 100 billion calculations per breath, he deduces all kinds of possibilities.


    At that dangerous moment, Xiao Naihe used the power of the star map to deduce countless times, obtained countless dangerous possibilities, and finally took one out of ten thousand and the only vitality.


    "Evil Buddha, this person really knows. He is already the first three people I have met. This war is extremely dangerous."


    Xiao couldn''t help saying.


    As soon as he was reborn, the most powerful person he had ever seen should be shaking the mysterious God in an independent space. The cultivation of the God has exceeded the imagination of anyone in the 3300 world.


    The second is to be attacked by the mysterious Buddha in the void of Buddhism and Taoism. The figure who also has the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, although the danger to him is not as dangerous as the God, it is definitely not what any giant owl of the eight supreme realms can give.


    The third is the evil Buddha.


    Today, don''t talk about dealing with the separation of evil devil and universal good devil. The other party asked five people. Even if Xiao Naihe was in his best state to deal with evil Buddha, I''m afraid it was extremely dangerous.


    "If I didn''t get the snow world, and the evil Buddha was afraid that I was wearing a top-grade eighth class defensive Taoist weapon, I wouldn''t say what the situation would be today."


    Xiao Naihe thought slightly in his heart and looked at the snow world with cracks in his body and said slowly.

 Chapter 1298

    Just like Xiao Naihe has a super powerful computer in his mind. With the speed of more than 100 billion calculations per breath, he deduces all kinds of possibilities.


    At that dangerous moment, Xiao Naihe used the power of the star map to deduce countless times, obtained countless dangerous possibilities, and finally took one out of ten thousand and the only vitality.


    "Evil Buddha, this person really knows. He is already the first three people I have met. This war is extremely dangerous."


    Xiao couldn''t help saying.


    As soon as he is reborn, the most powerful person he has ever met should shake the mysterious God in an independent space. The Buddha''s accomplishments have exceeded the imagination of anyone in the 3300 world.


    The second is to be attacked by the mysterious Buddha in the void of Buddhism and Taoism. The figure who also has the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, although the danger to him is not as dangerous as the God, it is definitely not what any giant owl of the eight supreme realms can give.


    The third is the evil Buddha.


    Today, don''t talk about dealing with the separation of evil devil and universal good devil. The other party asked five people. Even if Xiao Naihe was in his best state to deal with evil Buddha, I''m afraid it was extremely dangerous.


    "If I didn''t get the snow world, and the evil Buddha was afraid that I was wearing a top-grade eighth class defensive Taoist weapon, I wouldn''t say what the situation would be today."


    Xiao Naihe thought slightly in his heart and looked at the snow world with cracks in his body and said slowly.


    Xiao Naihe felt a little moved in his heart. This time, because he fought with the evil Buddha, the Taoist instrument in the snow world had been damaged.


    Even if Xiao has got many ancient miracles, he may not be able to repair them.


    However, he got the monument of sin devil. At least this Taoist weapon is at the Ninth level. In this way, Xiao is not at a loss.


    "But this Taoist weapon in the snow world is really a good defense magic weapon. You can''t waste it. You have to find a way to repair this Taoist weapon."


    Xiao Naihe had an idea in his heart.


    In this battle for the magic tablet, the Dao ware of the snow world is indeed the biggest project.


    It blocked the attack of immeasurable Tianzun and others, and also frightened the existence of evil Buddha.


    If the evil Buddha hadn''t left at that time, the evil monument in Xiao Naihe''s body might really be forced to give it to the evil Buddha to protect his life.


    Because the snowy world had been damaged at that time, it was not enough to stop any attack.


    "Of course, if I can refine the evil spirit tablet, I can be the most powerful attack tool at that time. I don''t have to be afraid of any eight fold opponent in the supreme realm. Even if the evil Buddha comes again, he can''t get any benefit from me."


    What makes Xiao different from the white fox is that there are many ancient miracles in his hands, which is enough to restore the power of the sin devil monument to 70% at its peak.


    "Xiao Naihe, this time it''s extremely dangerous, but there are evil Buddha and limitless heavenly Buddha. Once you return to God, you must swear to death. It''s better to find a place to practice again. After I use this universal evil monument to survive the eight times of heaven, I believe I won''t have any fear of the evil Buddha again."


    At this time, the white fox slowly said, and a trace of essence flashed in his eyes.


    "That''s also true, but now that we have the magic tablet, those people must not dare to act rashly."


    "But you are in the 3300 world. After all, there are families like Yantian Pavilion. I''m worried that they will attack Yantian Pavilion at that time."


    "Don''t worry. Since ancient times, practitioners have a cool and thin temperament. I''m afraid those four people will think I''m cool and thin by nature and live by others. Now that I have obtained the magic tablet, they may think it''s impossible to threaten me through Yantian Pavilion."


    White fox nodded. She knew what Xiao Naihe meant.


    For normal people, if Xiao Naihe gets the magic tablet, the opponent will certainly threaten Xiao Naihe with Xiao Naihe''s family or people from the sect and hand over the magic tablet.


    However, four people, such as Weng Zun and Wuliang Tianzun, are suspicious by nature and live by others. Thinking that the cultivator is cold and thin, Xiao Naihe will not hand over the magic tablet for the people of Yantian Pavilion. When the people of Yantian pavilion are moved, Xiao Naihe did not hand over the magic tablet, but caused a great hatred of life and death.


    When Xiao can refine the magic tablet, he will avenge them.


    Therefore, unless Xiao Naihe died, he asked Zun and others that they would not move Yantian Pavilion, so as not to cause an inextricable feud between life and death.


    "But if you say so, I''ll help you sweep the array."


    "Well, I can''t wait."


    The white fox smiled and suddenly showed a kind of pure light in her beautiful eyes. Between the circulation, she showed a beautiful posture.


    Then, the two of them constantly broke the space and broke into the cross flow of emptiness.


    It was only half an hour. Xiao Naihe and they fell on an island on the boundary river.


    There are no people in the island, but there is a monster forest.


    The whole island is surrounded by a stream of gold, revealing the prohibition.


    The white fox floats in the air, and the power of thoughts around him has spread slowly.


    "I didn''t expect that the power of suppression came so fast. I thought I could suppress it for 15 days. Now it seems that I''m afraid I can''t suppress it for three days."


    The white fox was afraid when he thought about it. If the white fox suddenly couldn''t suppress the natural disaster when he entered the galaxy and robbed the magic monument, he would have to go through the nine thunder disasters.


    At that time, white fox was extremely dangerous. Anyone could threaten her life.


    "Yes, you should hurry up. With your current accumulation and the universal good magic monument, you can surely survive the eight times of heaven and break the nine times of thunder."


    "Well, please."


    At this time, white fox has completely regarded Xiao Naihe as a person at her level, rather than treating Xiao Naihe with an elder attitude as before.


    Brush!


    Suddenly, the white fox burst out all the suppressed power of the disaster. Suddenly, the whole sky became dark, and black clouds came from afar.


    Fortunately, they are now on an island above the boundary river. Otherwise, this celestial phenomenon led by the white fox may attract the attention of many practitioners.


    "Go!"


    The white fox burst and drank. His body was like a meteor. He immediately broke the space and flew over the void.


    After a while, it fell ten miles high.


    Xiao Naihe just sat quietly on the ground and didn''t move.


    Where is Xiao Nai? White fox is also a safe way to cross the robbery.


    She knew that as long as anyone approached thousands of miles, he would be noticed by Xiao Naihe.


    "Well, next I have to recover from the injury after fighting with the evil Buddha."


    Xiao Naihe said secretly. Suddenly, there was a fine light in his eyes. Pills and natural materials and earth treasures flew out of the invisible space, which was the accumulation of Xiao Naihe''s snatching the space in his opponent''s body.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a mysterious red cloud, the red cloud is constantly floating, and an idea is thousands of miles away.


    There was a strange sound, as if some figure pierced the space and landed in a temple.


    The temple is surrounded by golden wall tiles, and mysterious and incomparable forbidden boundaries float in the air, showing an incomparably powerful magical means.


    Then a figure came out of the red cloud.


    This man is the evil Buddha who fought with Xiao Naihe not long ago.


    At this time, the cassock on the evil Buddha was damaged. He walked into the temple and immediately changed a suit of clothes to restore his original state.


    Sitting in the air, the evil Buddha crossed his legs and crossed his fingers to deduce what constantly.


    "I miscalculated. I miscalculated three times in a row. Is Xiao Shengzi''s deduction really much stronger than me?"


    The evil Buddha''s face was a little ugly. He was good at deduction, but unexpectedly, he encountered a setback in Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s impossible. I don''t believe this son''s deduction can be so mysterious, but how did he break and then stand under my calculation?"


    Recalling the mysterious defensive Taoist weapon in Xiao Naihe''s hand, the top-grade Taoist weapon, unexpectedly resisted his magical means.


    At that time, the evil Buddha knew that he could not take this son and get the three magic tablets. He made a quick decision and left immediately.


    If Xiao Naihe is a person, he can say, but there is another powerful role around him, that is white fox.


    That woman is the real variable.


    But now I can''t grab the three magic tablets. I''m afraid I can''t grab them in the future. After Xiao could refine the magic tablet, it became stronger immediately.


    At that time, it will be more difficult for me to deal with this child.


    "I can only blame my miscalculation this time. I already lost a part when I was rehearsing Tianji Avenue. Otherwise, I dare to fight even if this son has a unique defense weapon today."


    The evil Buddha shook his head, because he was deducing Tianji Avenue before, which was regarded as a separation, so his strength retreated.


    Otherwise, Xiao Naihe, the creator, even if he has the snowy world, whether he can repel the evil Buddha is different.


    "Son of God, son of God, this son''s luck is so good. At the beginning, ''Saint'' was a character because his luck was so good. He fought against the heaven and robbed the heaven''s luck. Finally, the heaven calculated it and was disturbed by the heaven. Otherwise, the original saint could really create the Seventh Avenue."


    In the evil Buddha''s eyes, there was a flicker of evil charm.


    Unexpectedly, the monk told himself a shocking secret.


    It turned out that the existence of Saint did have the opportunity to open up the Seventh Avenue at the beginning, but because it robbed the luck of the heavenly way, it was secretly plotted by the heavenly way, affecting humanity, making a mistake in the perception of saint.


    Finally, instead of sitting in heaven and earth, it did not really open up the Seventh Avenue.


    The way of heaven is to maintain the order of heaven and earth, although the existence of any creator can struggle with the way of heaven. However, unless the creator can go beyond heaven and earth to other things, he will be more or less affected by the way of heaven.


    When the evil Buddha spoke, he suddenly looked up and locked his eyes outside.


    At that moment, he just felt that his breath suddenly became thick.


    It seems that a pure white air flow is blowing. The temple, which was originally like a cold hell, immediately comes a sense of vitality and infinite spring.


    That kind of power can almost suppress the evil smell on the evil Buddha.


    "Who is it?"


    The evil Buddha''s face became very cautious, even more cautious than when dealing with Xiao Naihe and knowing that Xiao Naihe had a top-grade eighth class Taoist weapon.


    While he was talking, the essence and divine power of his body immediately began to work, and the 99 heavy circles on his head were constantly derived, which was the same as Xiao Naihe.


    However, the only difference is that Xiao Naihe''s 99 heavy aperture is golden.


    The 99 heavy aperture of the evil Buddha is indeed a black form.


    Now, there is a third form.


    The light from the outside also showed 99 multiple apertures. After it came, it reflected a red light.


    The ninety-nine heavy dark red aperture is not the evil Buddha''s, nor can it be Xiao Naihe''s.


    "This is... Your Excellency Buddha?"


    The evil Buddha''s eyes showed a trace of horror, slightly shocked, slowly retreated, and his tone became very cautious and fearful.


    After the character came in, there was a dark red light floating up and down.


    "Sure enough, it''s your excellency Buddha. How did you come here?"


    The Buddha is dressed in a bean green flower spreading coat, covered with a layer of honey thin smoke, green yarn, thin smoke yarn, and a golden red cassock.


    The broad clothes were rusted with light brown patterns, the long black hair was lifted for a little simple pull, the rest hung at the neck, and a small light brown gem hung in front of the forehead, which was well decorated.


    The five phoenix gold hairpin on his head made a Ding Dong sound as the lotus steps moved gently.


    This Buddha statue is actually a woman''s body. Why did Xiao Nai think that this Buddha statue is a man''s body when he fought with Xiao Nai.


    However, it was indeed a man''s breath that appeared in front of Xiao Naihe at that time.


    The evil Buddha is the most clear. No one knows the true gender of the Buddha.


    Sometimes Buddha will show an ordinary male form.


    Sometimes it will show an ordinary woman''s appearance.


    Three hundred years ago, I saw Buddha Zun for the last time. Buddha Zun was still a gorgeous and beautiful woman.


    Now, seeing Buddha again, this person has changed her face, and there is a magical power in her eyes that can predict 50 million years.


    "Evil Buddha, the essence Buddha power on you is a little unstable. It seems that you have fought with that man."


    Buddha slowly opened his mouth, and his voice was like the sound of nature. Even the voice of white fox, cloud and snow was not as soft as Buddha. The syllables in the voice seemed to beat in the heart of evil Buddha again and again.


    Immediately let the evil Buddha give birth to a feeling to the Buddha to tear all the other party''s clothes and occupy him ruthlessly.


    Although the evil Buddha is practicing evil Buddhism and Taoism, he has also reached the eight levels of supreme state, and his state of mind is incomparably stable.


    Unexpectedly, because of the Buddha''s words, his mind suddenly became extremely strange. He was surprised and quickly used the divine power of Buddhism and Taoism to stabilize his Taoist heart.


    "Who is the man you''re talking about...?"


    "Who else can there be? There are three real Buddhas left in the world. You used to be your disciple monk Xuanji. He is very hopeful to use the kingdom of God to become the creator and the real Buddha. However, gathering millions of people into the body to form the kingdom of God is still a heresy, which is not enough to really become a real Buddha."


    Then, Buddha Zun''s tone was slightly paused, his face turned, looked to the other side, and looked out of the window.


    "You mean..."


    "Yes, although you don''t practice orthodox Buddhism and Taoism, you can be regarded as a real Buddha. But compared with me, that man is the real Buddha, because like me, he inherits the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, integrates heaven and earth and achieves gods."


    The Buddha''s tone was a pause, and the aperture on his body radiated a dazzling light again, which immediately made the evil Buddha seem to be destroyed.


    At that moment, the evil Buddha felt an incomparably powerful terror on the Buddha.


    You know, the evil Buddha has now reached the eight levels of the supreme realm, and belongs to a very top level. Even Xiao may not be able to get it from each other.


    However, the evil Buddha actually felt a kind of danger and powerlessness in the Buddha. It can be seen that the strength of the Buddha has reached what a mysterious level.


    "Reverend Buddha, I know that you also integrate half of the source of Buddhism and Taoism. Your goal should be the remaining half of the source of Buddhism and Taoism of Xiao Shengzi. Once the source is complete, you will be truly detached from heaven and earth by becoming the Lord of the true Buddha at that time! You will not be affected by the way of heaven."


    "Yes, my purpose is really for the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. I''ve been waiting for 5000 years, but I didn''t expect to wait. This son is the son of three practices, integrating half of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. If it wasn''t for his being a Buddha, I wouldn''t be willing to kill him, obtain his origin of Buddhism and Taoism, integrate it into the body, and achieve great power." the Buddha sighed slightly.


    Originally, Buddha Zun had the idea of taking Xiao Naihe as an apprentice.


    But now it''s impossible.


    "He has got the magic tablet of the three great demons. I''m afraid his strength is becoming more and more powerful. Even if I do it again, I''m afraid I can''t take it down. I think only your excellency Buddha can take this son."


    "This son is really good. He has passed on the holy tradition and got three magic tablets. But so what? Since I dare say so, I naturally have a way to get this son. This son has actually done something I can''t do for 5000 years and found the big sun Tathagata fingerprint. If I can get this kind of fingerprint, the source will be one at that time, and even the white inorganic can fight and kill."


    When it came to white inorganic, an unknown essence flashed in the evil Buddha''s eyes.


    At that moment, even in the Buddha''s eyes, there was a kind of essence flashing, constantly revealing an extremely powerful power of Qi and blood.


    "Bai inorganic? Bai inorganic, the God, has achieved the unity of origin in ancient times. As the first person in the divine world, he is not much worse than the legendary saint. As the protagonist of the era of heaven and earth, don''t move his mind unless you really become the master of the real Buddha."


    When the evil Buddha spoke, his tone showed a deep fear.


    "That''s natural, that white inorganic figure. I know his power, but these are later words."


    Buddha Zun suddenly took a step back.


    When the evil Buddha saw this, he immediately asked, "Reverend Buddha, I don''t know. You knew that Xuanji had some Buddhist Origin before, but why didn''t you snatch it. If you could snatch the Buddhist Origin from Xuanji at that time, maybe you wouldn''t create a Xiao Shengzi today."


    This is also the question that the evil Buddha has always wanted to ask.


    The Buddha''s eyes twinkled, revealing an unfathomable light of wisdom: "Why? Hahaha, your apprentice monk Xuanji is not qualified to let me fight. Unless that son Xiao Shengzi, who is the third cultivation of Da Dao and the creator of the world, is barely qualified for me to fight. Once I fight and destroy the withered and decadent, anyone can''t win it. Even if I want to get other sources of Buddhism and Taoism, I have to fight from the people who are really qualified to fight with me."


    After speaking, the tone of Buddha Zun suddenly heard a very strange sound. Suddenly, the whole world seemed to become extremely dark.


    The Buddha''s eyes shot out a pure light, as if it had formed a sharp sword to pierce the void.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    At that moment, the spirit of the evil Buddha seemed to feel a very cold killing intention. As soon as the body shook, the divine fox would be torn in an instant.


    "Lord Buddha, are you..."


    "I want to see how much Buddhist doctrine you have gained in the hands of the son Xiao?"


    While talking, the Buddha''s hands immediately condensed a huge palm print, which was immediately photographed in front of him and rolled down directly towards the evil Buddha.


    "Bodhi is pure in nature. But with this mind, he becomes a Buddha. Although people have north and south, the Buddha nature has no north and south. The hunting Liao body is different from the monk. What is the difference between the Buddha nature."


    The evil Buddha quickly turned the Buddha light in his body, and the power of the nine nine to one Shinto burst out, as if a meteor pierced the heaven and earth and wanted to break countless starry skies.


    At that moment, the power of Buddha was flowing in the void, laughing. The whole person seemed very crazy and fell into a state of no self and no thought.


    Between the fluctuations of divine thoughts, the Taoist power of the Buddha has spread, and a Sanskrit sound seems to be the song of the real Buddha:


    "If there are good men and good women in the Sariputra, they will smell Amitabha and hold the name."


    "If one day, if two days, if three days, if four days, if five days, if six days, if seven days, his mind will not be disordered. When he is dying, Amitabha and all saints are now in front of him."


    "At the end of life, if you don''t turn your heart upside down, you will die. Amitabha Buddha''s blissful land. I see that it is profit, so I say this. If all sentient beings hear that it is the speaker, they should vow to live in that land."


    "The three Buddha seals, nature, God and reason!"


    The evil Buddha burst into a drink, and the whole person seemed to turn into a torrent. Suddenly, he rushed out and swept on the evil Buddha. At that moment, even the evil Buddha had a feeling that he could not resist and was about to be killed.


    "I''ve been practicing for 10000 years. When I reached the eight levels of the supreme realm, I thought it was not much different from Buddha, but I didn''t think it was not her opponent."


    The evil Buddha''s face became extremely pale.

 Chapter 1299

    This thought flickered in Xiao Naihe''s heart, very uncomfortable, as if peeped at by others.


    "I have reached the seventh creator of the supreme realm and integrated the heaven platform. I can shield my own heaven breath, but I can still be deduced. Who is it?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned. He hid all his destiny. Even the figures at the nine peaks of the supreme realm could not calculate all his real details.


    However, even if he knew that no matter how secret it was, if others wanted to use the ninth five-year plan to deduce themselves, they could still find clues from the divinatory symbols.


    I just don''t know what the other party found in this trace.


    "The evil Buddha can be called an evolution supernatural power. He can deduce many signs of me. However, he must not deduce many of my real secrets. He can only find out some of my identity, cultivation and good fortune. But the idea just now is completely an idea to study all my bottom lines and explore everything!"


    Xiao Naihe felt a little uncomfortable because of the mysterious idea just now. If a person''s heart is uncomfortable and he doesn''t have a comfortable idea, it''s difficult to practice.


    It''s like when a person eats a fly, swallowing is disgusting, and vomiting is disgusting.


    Only by clearing away the disgusting things in your mouth and stomach can you feel comfortable.


    Now Xiao had to get rid of all this uncomfortable thought.


    "Jiuzhou Yidao, heaven''s Secret star map, one machine, two meetings, accounting for!"


    In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, a little bit of starlight and red dust flickered constantly, dotted in the void, as if forming a kind of scattered starlight.


    In front of him, those stars gathered together, as if to form a tortoise shell, with the way of the ninth five year plan and the destiny of the ninth nine.


    After Xiao Naihe integrated the Tianji platform, he had a thorough understanding of the deduction of Tianji humanity. Any divination can see anything.


    "Show me."


    With a gentle cry, the pure light in Xiao Naihe''s eyes immediately pierced the void, grabbed it with both hands, and caught a mass of Qi in the space, as if it contained all things, including thousands of things.


    At that moment, Xiao almost wanted to explore all the existence in this group of essence.


    Far away in a mysterious space in the nine heaven God domain, the golden body of the Buddha was flying in the air. A big golden bowl on the jade hand suddenly made a "KaKa" sound, as if some metal hit it.


    "Huh?"


    The little mouth under the Buddha''s veil opened slightly, and the beautiful face that did not belong to any existence in the world suddenly showed a trace of surprise, and then a light of wisdom flowed in his eyes.


    Zhizhu in hand!


    At that moment, Buddha seemed to feel something.


    "It''s interesting that this little guy actually came to me. Although my real Buddha can''t come out during this time, otherwise I really want to compete with you to see who is the real Buddha."


    Buddha''s small mouth tilted slightly, but his face was a little cold.


    "Count!"


    Her jade finger was a little bit, and the golden bowl in her hand suddenly burst, Hua Hua!


    The golden bowl immediately broke into pieces and sprinkled into golden rain.


    At this moment, the mysterious thoughts in my heart seem to be all split. In a moment, those calculations turn into illusions and disappear.


    The original idea of going to Xiao Naihe has disappeared. It seems to be swallowed up by a mysterious force.


    At that moment, the golden light in the void was distorted, and the original mysterious idea disappeared at once, together with the divine idea deduced by the Buddha just now.


    The golden bowl in her hand is a top-grade seventh class Taoist instrument. If it is quenched for a period of time, it can be changed into an eighth class Taoist instrument.


    However, in the Buddha''s eyes, this Taoist instrument breaks down when it breaks. It''s like a dress that you don''t need after wearing it once. It can be discarded. It''s not enough to feel heartache.


    "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Shengzi."


    Buddha Zun whispered these six words, and her beautiful eyes closed slightly: "Born into a family with a small world, he didn''t have any accomplishments before he was 20. Suddenly, one day, when his life was in danger, he seemed to have changed a person and soared to the sky. In three years, from the realm of the day after tomorrow to the creator of the world! Three roads were built, and even the frost and clouds died in your hands. Aren''t you the real Xiao Naihe? It''s the" Saint "in the legend who gave up?"


    After that, the fine light in the Buddha''s eyes passed in a flash, and then the figure disappeared and disappeared in a hot sun in the sky.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe gently breathed out and thought deeply in his heart.


    He was using his divine power to force his mind to break the vacuum and travel through time and space to find the mysterious man who deduced himself, but at that moment he was still interrupted by the other party''s mysterious power.


    Even the evil Buddha has no such means.


    "What a powerful person. He is no longer under the eight powerful owls in the supreme environment. I thought that after becoming the creator, he could at least deal with many people and not be afraid of any experts in the world. Now it seems that I am too arrogant. Humanity is against the sky and changes. In a few years, countless experts have fallen and countless strong ones have returned Life. Today''s world is no longer the original time of North and South clothes. There are variables everywhere. "


    However, Xiao was a little bright in his heart at this moment. He slowly closed his eyes and collected all his strength. The soul of the whole person seemed to return to calm, and the origin was very indifferent.


    At that moment, Xiao opened his eyes, took a breath, and then exhaled. The Leichi essence in his body was like sublimation. Suddenly, a yuan magnetic force floated around him.


    If someone is here now, you can see that there is a very powerful mental wave around Xiao Naihe, which can absorb all metal objects within thousands of miles.


    "It seems that my humanity still has some room for progress."


    Xiao Naihe waved his hand.


    At this time, his heart moved again. He looked at the inner world and saw everything in it, including the Taoist instrument "snow on the earth".


    This Taoist instrument was damaged when dealing with the evil Buddha. Unexpectedly, there are some divine power fluctuations under the idea of Xiao Naihe.


    "This Taoist weapon is really good. If I recover, I will have the ability to fight when I encounter the eight fold existence of evil Buddha."


    Xiao Naihe said that it can compete with the general eight fold realm, but it also belongs to the initial eight fold realm.


    If he meets the eight levels of evil Buddha in the middle and later stages, Xiao will have more than enough heart and less strength.


    Unless the snowy world is still guilty, the devil monument can be refined safely. At that time, how can Xiao have the real right to speak? It can be said that he can be invincible in any eight levels.


    Especially when he saw the mysterious deduction ability just now, Xiao Naihe suddenly had an uneasy state in his heart.


    Since his strength gradually recovered and increased, he has established more and more enemies, and some of them even found them inexplicably.


    The means of the creator alone are not enough. At least we should refine all the "Snow World" and the "sin demon monument".


    At this time, a burst of thunder came from the sky.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    A burst of explosion, as if all things were crushed down by thunder and turned into ashes.


    A mighty force, full of vitality!


    At that moment, it was as if everything would recover from destruction.


    Recovering from destruction, this is the ability of the highest thunderstorm and nine thunderstorms.


    In the eightfold of the supreme realm, if you go through nine thunder robberies, once you go through them, it means that even heaven can''t get you, and there will be no thunder robberies and heaven robberies in the future.


    "Hmm? It seems to be over."


    Xiao Naihe moved in his heart and looked around. He immediately put it on the top and looked into the air.


    A round force of thunder essence slowly spread. Xiao Naihe only felt that the distance between his contact with the white fox seemed to have an extremely strong attraction.


    The white fox fell from the sky, and the power of thunder has not been fully refined.


    Although this force of thunder is far inferior to the ancient thunder pool in Xiao Naihe''s body, it is also the most mysterious essence of thunder in the world.


    Not only that, before the white fox didn''t go through nine thunder robberies, the breath was still very rigid and soft.


    But now when I see the white fox, the woman''s breath is like a sharp sword, which can stab people at any time, revealing her anti edge.


    "What a rough force, white fox girl, have you refined the essence power on the universal evil tablet?"


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t know what''s going on when he sees here.


    "Yes, I really refined the essence in the Pushan magic tablet. I thought about it. Although I have accumulated a lot of information, I have to go through nine lightning robberies and achieve the eight highest level of the nine lightning robberies. My previous accumulation is at least 70% sure. However, the nine lightning robberies are extremely dangerous, and I still need 100% assurance, so I use most of the power of the Pushan magic tablet to fill my shortage The details of. "


    The white fox said slowly, and restrained all the thoughts and thunders conveyed from the outside of his body.


    "Now you have refined all the essence of the universal evil tablet into your body."


    "Yes, the Pushan magic tablet has been destroyed, and its magic power is declining day by day. Instead of looking for many natural materials and earth treasures that can fill the magic tablet, it''s better to integrate the magic tablet into the body."


    White fox is also quite troublesome.


    Now the white fox is already an eight fold existence of the supreme realm. She has just been promoted to the eight fold realm, and the power of thunder can''t be well collected.


    She looked up with an extra curiosity in her eyes.


    "Xiao Naihe, I didn''t enter the eightfold realm before, so I didn''t feel much. But as soon as I entered the eightfold realm, I knew the horror of this realm. You could even calculate the evil Buddha and force the evil Buddha to retreat. This method is terrible. Even now I have just become the eightfold realm of the supreme realm and integrate the magic tablet, I don''t have enough confidence to drive the evil Buddha out Go. "


    In the eyes of the white fox, a fine light flickered and was unfathomable.


    At this moment, when she spoke, the thunder in her body also slowly disappeared.


    Just as Bai Hu said, she has now become the eight fold supreme state, and she has a complete understanding of this state. She is now also a preliminary eight fold realm.


    The evil Buddha is an eight fold realm in the middle and late stage. Xiao Naihe can drive the evil Buddha away at the level of the creator. Even the current white fox can''t do this.


    "I just gave it a go. The evil Buddha was naturally suspicious. At that time, I had only 10% chance to succeed. Fortunately, the evil Buddha was still too cautious and left immediately, so that we all had a new path."


    "Yes, I have become the eight fold of the supreme realm. I''m afraid that the previously suppressed essence power will soon be sensed by the gods in the nine heaven God domain. At that time, maybe the envoys in the divine world will come down immediately and ask me if I want to go to the divine world."


    The white fox said slowly.


    Any human cultivator, once trained to the creator, will cause the induction of heaven and earth, make the gods in the divine world aware, send down envoys and ask whether they want to enter the divine world.


    Since the sixth world Jihad, the nine heaven divine realm has suffered a severe loss of strength. It has lost seven adults in the Jihad, so it needs a new creator to fill it.


    Therefore, the eyes of the divine world are on the new creator in the 3300 world.


    It''s like Liuyun and taishuangtian. After practicing to the creator, he was induced by the divine world and sent messengers to call to the nine heaven divine domain to make up for the vacancy.


    However, people like white fox naturally have their own way to hide their essence and secret after stepping into the creator, so that the divine world can''t feel it.


    Of course, after nine thunderstorms, this hidden method is useless. It is estimated that before long, there will be envoys from the divine world coming down to find the white fox.


    Similarly, although there are envoys from the divine world coming down to find white fox, white fox may not go to the divine world, just like the great business Taoist priest and heaven and earth Taoist Zun, who are the seven creators of the supreme realm. They may also have contacted the envoys of the divine world, but they did not promise to go to the divine world, but stayed in the 3300 world.


    After entering the creator, Xiao Naihe also used hidden means to hide all his essence and heavenly secrets, so that the divine world could not feel it.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s a special state. Although he is not the eight fold state of the supreme state, his strength is no worse than the ordinary eight fold state. He may not be able to hide at any time. He is sensed by the divine world and sends down envoys to find himself.


    "If this happens then, say it then."


    Xiao shook his head and suppressed all the thoughts behind him.


    White fox said, "what are you going to do now? You''ve also got the sin devil monument, but you must need a lot of natural materials and earth treasure to refine. I don''t know how you should deal with it."


    "I''m sure I won''t refine into my body like you and survive nine thunder robbers. Now it''s still too early for me to say nine thunder robbers. It''s better to refine the sin demon tablet into an attack weapon, but it''s more practical."


    "Well, if you have any missing materials, you can tell me that during this period, I should stay in the 3300 world."


    Huh?


    Xiao Naihe learned from the words of white fox that white fox seems to have the appearance of staying in the 3300 world.


    The white fox seemed to know Xiao Naihe''s mind and smiled: "just as you think, I have just passed the eight times of the supreme realm, and my essence and blood have been expedited to the extreme. The 3300 world is not enough for me to stay, and there is no hope of promotion."


    With a slight sigh, the white fox shook his head.


    Xiao Naihe understood what white fox meant. After she reached this state of cultivation, she was really not enough to stay in heaven and earth.


    A giant owl with eight levels of supremacy can handle the spiritual power of heaven and earth as well as ten creators.


    And the remaining spiritual power of heaven and earth in the 3300 world is really not enough to make a giant owl with eight levels of supremacy realize a higher level of existence.


    It is a feat for white fox to enter the creator from the Shinto alone. Now he has reached the eight fold realm without any experience. If he wants to make progress and break through the nine fold realm of the supreme realm, he can only go to the divine realm and find opportunities!


    Because there are nine giant owls in the nine heaven realm, and it is not a two-way problem. There is indeed a chance there.


    "Xiao Naihe, I''m gone. My thunder can''t be completely controlled. I must find a place to practice well and shut up for some time."


    "Well, it''s time for me to go back. I still have something to do after I get the sin devil monument."


    Xiao Naihe thought of the idea of Wen Shiyi''s father in his inner world.


    Now that he has become the creator, it''s time to talk about this idea again, gather the spirits for a while, and find out the truth of the destruction of the witch family.


    "See you later."


    As soon as the white fox''s voice fell, his body was like a meteor. He immediately pierced the void and disappeared into the sky.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the slightly disappeared back of the white fox. He also turned around, pierced the void and passed in the direction of Yantian Pavilion.


    Since the extinction of peerless sect, Yantian pavilion has been the first sect door on the peerless mainland.


    During the period when Xiao Naihe disappeared, many other sects came to congratulate him, including mianyin sect, xuanming alliance, Shamanism and so on.


    But Xiao didn''t know anything about these things.


    These zongmen, sanxiu and other great people who came to congratulate Xi were all to see the mysterious creator in the legend.


    But now Xiao Naihe''s identity is the highest in Yantian Pavilion. Even Xue Xingfeng and others dare not easily disturb Xiao Naihe.


    On this day, Xiao Naihe returned to Yantian Pavilion and entered a newly opened independent space in his peak pulse.


    From independent space to space-time world.


    "I''m finally going to pick up my mind."

 Chapter 1300

    Now Xiao Naihe''s identity is the highest in Yantian Pavilion. Even Xue Xingfeng and others dare not easily disturb Xiao Naihe.


    On this day, Xiao Naihe returned to Yantian Pavilion and entered a newly opened independent space in his peak pulse.


    From independent space to space-time world.


    "I''m finally going to pick up my mind."


    After Xiao Naihe entered the world of time and space, the distance between front and back and white fox was only one day.


    When he came in, Xiao Nan was accompanying Yun Weixue and practicing in his inner world.


    As soon as Xiao Nai came in, Xiao Nan skipped over and rubbed Xiao Nai with his little head.


    "Well, you have made great achievements and absorbed so many Taoist instruments and pills before. This is the power of thunder in the ancient thunder pool. I''ll urge you to digest it."


    Xiao smiled.


    As soon as Xiao Nan heard this, he immediately jumped into the Dugu Aotian thunder pool, showing a look of enjoyment.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head helplessly after reading it.


    In the past, Xiaonan needed 30% of pills or medicinal materials to make up for Qi and blood when he swallowed the Taoist organs, natural materials and earth treasures and pills in the human body.


    But since Xiao Naihe got too much thunder pool, Xiao Nan didn''t need other pills at all. It''s enough to swallow the thunder in these thunder pools.


    Now Xiao Nan has absorbed a lot of thunder in Xiao Naihe''s space-time world, and his accumulation has reached a very high level.


    Although Xiaonan''s realm is still at the level of Shinto and stays in the realm of God.


    However, the power of thunder it has accumulated has vaguely reached the four levels of epic achievement and supremacy.


    Xiao Naihe also suggested that Xiaonan should accumulate a lot and develop a little. At the six levels, he should break through directly and go to the level of empty creation at one breath. Only then can he have a way to refine his real body.


    "Well, it''s settled?"


    In Xiao Naihe''s heart, the idea kept growing. On the other side, Yun Weixue came slowly, and suddenly there was a quilt of Qiongjiang in his hand.


    This is Tianqiong jade dew that Xiao Naihe got from taishuangtian before. It can stabilize the spirit''s Qi and blood. Even too frosty to drink.


    So for thousands of years, it''s only 30% in frosty days.


    But in the hands of Xiao Naihe, he had squandered 7788, and there was not much left.


    Lianyun Weixue is used to seeing many magic weapons in Xiao Naihe''s body. It''s not strange to see them.


    If it''s too frosty, I don''t know if Xiao Naihe will be angry again if he squanders the jade dew he has accumulated for so many years.


    However, Xiao Naihe has accumulated a lot from taishuangtian, Liuyun, tianqixing, Liang Kaiming and others. Not counting the ancient miracle of rice in Taigu Leichi, the details accumulated by Xiao Naihe now are no longer under any of the eight giant owls in the supreme environment.


    "Hard work."


    "It''s not hard. This time I got the sin devil monument. It''s all worth it, even if I give up all the Tao tools I got before."


    Xiao Naihe drank the jade dew and looked at the crime demon monument floating in the empty air.


    The black air on the demon tablet filled the air, as if the gods and demons in the sky were intertwined, and a pure and incomparable spiritual power came from it.


    "I''ll put this magic tablet into the Taigu thunder pool first, absorb part of the thunder power and expand the power. It''s easier to fill the damage on it at that time."


    As soon as Xiao waved his hand, the magic tablet immediately fell into the Taigu thunder pool, constantly absorbed the power of thunder and became incomparably strong.


    "White fox has stepped into the eight fold realm and will soon be in the divine world. However, it is a pity that the universal evil stele on her body is integrated into her body. If she is refined into Taoist weapons like me, she should play more roles."


    Xiao pondered and talked to himself.


    On hearing this, Yun Weixue nearby showed a trace of Horror: "master white fox has actually reached the eight levels of the supreme state. The last time I saw her, she was still in the seven levels. It seems that the master''s power is still beyond my imagination."


    "That''s right. The white fox is originally the descendant of the divine Fox family in the ancient times. She has divine animal blood, which is even better than Xiaonan''s fierce animal blood. Besides, she has accumulated a lot of information. With the opportunity of Pushan magic monument, if she can''t directly enter the eight fold boundary, she won''t be a Nine Tailed divine fox."


    Xiao Naihe''s understanding of the white fox should be a tiny one in the world.


    The cloud Wei snow listens, nods, the heart is very calm.


    If ordinary women hear that their men know so much about a strange woman, they are afraid that the woman will have a lot of emotions.


    If yunweixue had been chasing three questions and four questions before, asking about the relationship between Xiao Naihe and white fox, it would be inappropriate.


    Perhaps Xiao could say it in detail, but other ideas would not come out of his heart.


    This is where Yun Weixue is smart. We should keep three points of room for everything. We can''t hold Xiao tightly.


    As long as you believe in Xiao, you must believe it without the slightest doubt.


    "Now it''s time for me to pick up the idea of Wen Shiyi''s father and ask the truth about the extinction of the witch clan."


    As soon as the light in Xiao Naihe''s eyes flowed, it showed a light of wisdom.


    Yun Weixue asked, "Wen Shiyi''s father''s idea, I heard you say before, his idea is not very fragile. Even the giant owl in the supreme realm can''t come back to life once the spirit disappears and leaves a little idea. What can you do to bring back the dead?"


    "How could I have the means to bring back the dead?"


    Xiao couldn''t help laughing and patiently explained, "when a human body dies, the body rots, and the soul will enter the underworld and reincarnate. Even if a human is dead, there is no way to revive, but to dissipate the soul and reincarnate. Not to mention a monk."


    "My idea of reviving is just to revive the weak thoughts of the other party, temporarily restore a little sanity, and use earth breaking means to give short-term sanity. This is not a real resurrection. If I want to revive any idea of dissipating the spirit and become a man, let alone the creator, even if it is the peak of the nine levels of the supreme realm, or even the legendary ''Saint'' You can''t do it. "


    Xiao shook his head.


    At this time, there was a group of essence in his hand. The light from the center of his eyebrows was injected into it. Immediately, it pierced the vacuum, as if it were integrated into the supreme Shinto.


    The thoughts that appeared from his hands, like the light of fireflies, slowly floated up.


    Although Xiao Naihe kept these thoughts intact, he lost a little because he was absorbed by the heavenly demon star before. I don''t know if the lost thoughts will be the truth that the witch clan was destroyed.


    But now it can only be refined again.


    "I regain my mind and can''t do it in the space-time world, otherwise I can''t absorb the aura of heaven and earth in time and recall each other''s reason. I''m going outside now. Weixue, you can come out with me and see how I communicate with heaven and earth, which is still of great help to your cultivation."


    "Good!"


    Xiao Naihe nodded and waved his right hand. Then the void seemed to change into a landscape painting, which was distorted and disappeared.


    In a twinkling of an eye, they entered Xiao Naihe''s peak pulse from the space-time world.


    Since yantiange became the top sect gate on the unparalleled mainland, the expansion speed of the mountain gate has been very fast, and the area has been twice as large as before.


    However, Xiao''s original peak pulse has also become a distance of hundreds of miles, more than Xue Xingfeng and Ren Gongming.


    The forbidden barrier he set on the peak pulse, even if it is the layer of the creator, may not be able to break through, let alone others.


    "The idea came out."


    The thoughts in Xiao Naihe''s hands were very weak one by one.


    At this time, he stabbed the power of the star map flashing in his eyes into these thoughts immediately.


    Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu


    A strong wind suddenly appeared in the void, as if the sky had changed, and a real Qi rushed out.


    Those thoughts, originally from the weak form, constantly derived new spiritual power.


    At this time, the star map in Xiao Naihe''s eyes was still running fast. The star map in his eyes immediately turned into essence and changed into a long Scripture page in the air.


    This page seems to integrate all things and stars. Volcanoes erupted and a hot breath came out from it.


    "The way of nine witches, regain your mind."


    This is a kind of magic power that Xiao Naihe showed from the dust witch book and regained his mind.


    If it hadn''t been Xiao who got the dust witch book, I''m afraid he didn''t have this ability to regain the idea of a dead man.


    Looking at these thoughts, it seems that there is a new consciousness, like human cells, growing at a high speed


    Capillaries, blood, bones... Part by part slowly derived.


    However, different from Xiao Naihe''s means, these ideas are recasting the "flesh body", but they are not the real body. If they are the fictional "flesh body" of the divine soul!


    The man who appeared in front of Xiao Naihe was a very old man. His eyes seemed to wither and collapse into the trees.


    And his nose is actually missing a corner, as if he had been hit and seriously injured before.


    "Is this the idea of regaining? It''s like reuniting the spirit. If it has recovered from the dissipated state, I believe it."


    Yunweixue is secretly curious.


    "Hehe, this means is not really reuniting the soul. I can only recover the other party''s reason in a short time. I can''t hold it for long."


    While talking, the man slowly opened his eyes. There was a strong sense of death in his eyes.


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t mean that because this person is dead, Xiao Naihe just makes the other party temporarily restore his soul and reason by means of regaining his mind, which doesn''t belong to real life.


    So the other party is still dead.


    "Didn''t I die? I want to sleep for a long, long time!"


    The man spoke in a very low voice. He wanted to have something mixed in his throat, and the vocal cords made a vague and turbid sound.


    "You know you''re dead?"


    Xiao Naihe was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, this man knew his current situation as soon as he opened his mouth.


    The existence of many soul States and the reunion of the practitioners are all out of a hazy means.


    Instead, Xiao regained his mind and temporarily restored his soul and reason. The other party was not in a hazy state, but a very sober and clear mind.


    The man raised his head and looked at Yun Weixue without stopping. Instead, he turned his eyes to Xiao Naihe. The turbid voice came again: "I remember you. You are a friend of the world heritage!"


    "Hmm?" Xiao was so moved that an idea suddenly came out. He couldn''t help asking, "how much do you know?"


    "All know that the thoughts I left after my death were absorbed by the heavenly demon star. Finally, the heavenly demon star was killed by you. The world heritage will ask you to revive my thoughts. I know all these things."


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe knew it in his heart.


    It seems that this man should record all the things he has encountered before when he is in the state of thought. The same goes for Xiao Naihe to find the demon star, but in this way, Xiao Naihe can save a lot of trouble.


    "Since you were in a state of mind and reason before, I won''t beat around the Bush now. You can''t last long. To make a long story short, I want to know the truth about the destruction of the witch clan."


    "The truth that the witch clan was destroyed?"


    The man looked a little strange, as if he was constantly remembering, but showed a painful state. Seeing here, Xiao had a bad hunch.


    "I forgot."


    "Have you forgotten?"


    Xiao was surprised and raised his eyebrows: "since you can keep a sense when you are in the state of thought, how can you not know the truth that the witch clan was destroyed."


    "I did forget that you helped me regain my thoughts, but these thoughts are not complete, just like my name. There are these truths in some thoughts, but those thoughts disappeared and you never found them back, so I am powerless."


    Xiao was stunned.


    He understood that some of the man''s thoughts had disappeared. Those thoughts might have been ingested by the demon star before, and then accidentally disappeared and were not damaged.


    But those thoughts that were damaged or disappeared knew their names and the truth that the witch clan was destroyed.


    But when he came back, he didn''t remember some things, but he still knew that he was Wen Shiyi''s father and how Xiao killed the demon star.


    "It''s terrible. I just want to pick up your mind and find out the truth about the extinction of the witch clan. Now you don''t know, I''ve really wasted all my previous efforts." Xiao Naihe shook his head and raised his eyebrows, which was related to his calculation.


    "Sorry, I''m powerless."


    "Hey, I thought if you could tell me the truth about the destruction of the witch clan, maybe I could find clues and know why the Royal dust witch book appeared on me!"


    Xiao shook his head.


    "Royal dust witch book?"


    Hearing this, the man was shocked. A burst of pure light broke out in his dead eyes, showing a trace of fine light.


    "Do you know the Royal dust witch book?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly asked what he felt at this time.


    "Naturally, this royal dust witch book is the origin of the witch way refined by our clan leader Jiuyou witch Huang. He became the first person in the witch family by relying on this wonderful book of origin. The origin is one!"


    "It''s a nine witch youhuang!"


    Xiao Naihe moved in his heart. Unexpectedly, the imperial dust witch book in his body was still the origin of Jiuyou witch Huang''s cultivation before. But why did it appear in him.


    But there are some things you can know from here.


    "If the Royal dust witch book appears here, it means that the nine witch youhuang is indeed dead, otherwise the original strange book will not choose another successor."


    Xiao could not help sighing, but at this moment, his heart moved, as if he thought of something, and hurriedly asked, "how much do you know about the nine witches and youhuang?"


    "A lot. If you want to ask, I can tell you everything I know about him."


    "That''s the best."


    Xiao smiled. It seemed that he had something to gain after he regained his mind this time.


    "Patriarch, he..."


    Buzzing, buzzing


    Just as the man was about to go on, suddenly, there was a tearing sound after the void, as if there was an explosion in all things.


    Boom.


    At that moment, after a burst of sound, it was like a thunder essence falling from the sky.


    That kind of speed simply exceeded Xiao Naihe''s imagination.


    Even Xiao didn''t expect that at this time, there would suddenly be a power of elite thunder, which broke out from the sky and fell into the forbidden barrier.


    Pop, pop, pop!


    The continuous explosion sound, Xiao Naihe''s spirit seemed to be hit by some terrible force at this moment.


    At that time, the original idea of reunion turned into ashes under the bombardment of the force of thunder.


    All the thoughts evaporated at this time.


    Under this situation, Xiao could not recover his previous idea of reuniting. Let alone him, even any creator in the world could not.


    Evil Buddha can''t even exist, even Buddha Zun and heavenly Zun.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe had a rage in his heart. Just when he almost met the truth, this mysterious force suddenly came, as if it was aimed at himself, and directly landed in Xiao Naihe''s yard.


    A burst of light broke out in Xiao Naihe''s eyes. He saw the thunder essence in the void and said ruthlessly, "who is it?"


    After the voice spread, there was a force of thunder falling from the sky and falling mercilessly in front of Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, behind Xiao Naihe, 99 heavy apertures are derived, and there is a huge Buddha Dharma phase. When the whole person is put into heaven and earth, it will be introduced into the thunder.

 Chapter 1301

    The divine wheel behind Xiao Naihe rotates, and 99 heavy apertures cover the divine wheel at the same time. The Tathagata Dharma goes up in unison, making a roaring sound.


    Click.


    This thunder landed in the mysterious space in the sky, and one fell in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Thunder was only three positions away from Xiao Naihe''s Shinto power. A faint sense of paralysis immediately spread all over Xiao Naihe''s body. It was like an electric current flowing through his limbs and bones.


    "It''s impossible to use thunder so freely, even if it''s the supreme realm double, it''s impossible to generate lightning in vain! At least you have to control the supreme realm eight times and control nine thunder robbers before you can have the power to operate thunder freely."


    Seeing this, Xiao Naihe''s "Le" in his heart knew the power of this mysterious force.


    His thoughts took on a hard form and ran quickly. Soon, all of them gathered in front of Xiao Naihe. The 400 billion thoughts were almost comparable to the 500 billion thoughts of the eight supreme realms.


    Each of his thoughts seems to be endowed with an independent consciousness, and the strength towards this void and mystery is to hit the past.


    Bang! Empty!


    Two different voices collided, and in one breath, Xiao Naihe planted the prohibition barrier on his own peak pulse, and the hundred mile distance prohibition turned into ashes.


    "Divine wheel magic, earth division fire divination!"


    At the moment of Xiao Naihe''s hand, the divine wheel behind him reversed. Immediately, another divine power was displayed from the demon scriptures of the heavens, showing the virtual shadow of the form of eight trigrams.


    In this virtual shadow, the scorching sun rose in the sky and shone ten thousand feet of light.


    However, at this time, this mysterious force rushed up, and the thunder derived from the void was absorbed from the supreme heaven.


    A collision with Xiao Naihe''s eight trigrams virtual shadow, as if countless planets were squeezed and broken, making a continuous sound.


    It was such a short fight that the space hundreds of miles above the peak pulse, trees, mountains and rivers and houses were all destroyed and turned into powder.


    If it weren''t for Xiao, he didn''t like to absorb many disciples to serve his own peak pulse like other elders of Yantian Pavilion. I''m afraid many people would die in the fight between him and the mysterious force.


    However, the loud noise almost spread thousands of miles away.


    The masters who practiced in the sect were shocked one by one.


    Ren Gongming raised his head and looked at the horizon. It was red. He was surprised and said, "that''s elder Xiao''s peak pulse. How can there be such a fluctuation of power?"


    "Elder Xiao is back? We don''t even know. This kind of imperceptible means can be called extremely powerful." another new senior official was constantly surprised in his eyes.


    These new people joined in and took refuge in Yantian Pavilion, mainly to take refuge in Xiao Naihe, the mysterious creator.


    Now I know how Xiao has come back. For a moment, I have the idea to go in and have a look.


    Xue Xingfeng also changed his face: "that''s the power of thunder. It''s thousands of times more powerful than the double virtual lightning of the supreme realm. Isn''t Xiao Chang always fighting with others? There are other enemies in our Yantian Pavilion."


    "Then go there quickly and help, at least find out what happened."


    The speaker has just joined the senior level of Yantian Pavilion, named Li Wenwen, and has reached the triple of supreme realm.


    If it had been Yantian Pavilion before, Li Wen would never have focused on a small Yantian Pavilion. But now it''s different, because Xiao Naihe is the creator. Many giant owls join in because they can enjoy the cool under the big tree.


    However, these new masters have not seen Xiao Naihe as the creator for a long time, so they have doubts in their hearts.


    Now hearing that Xiao Naihe has come back, these people are ready to move and want to see Xiao Naihe.


    These people now have different ideas. Some want to take good refuge in the former of a creator, some want to calculate what benefits to get from Xiao Naihe, and some don''t agree with Xiao Naihe to be the highest controller of Yantian Pavilion.


    In a word, these people have all kinds of ideas, and their expressions flash and are suppressed.


    "Go!"


    In Yantian Pavilion, the high-rise was in chaos, and Xiao Naihe on the other side was still in his peak pulse.


    The prohibitions that he had originally set up, which even the creator could not enter, had been completely destroyed at this time.


    If this prohibition had not offset 90% of the power, otherwise the mysterious power just now could destroy the whole Yantian Pavilion without effort.


    Xiao Naihe''s face was calm and terrible. There were countless calculations in his eyes. After seeing the mysterious power, he was aware of a trace of truth and conspiracy.


    "Heaven''s way, God''s thunder, fire in the sky."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe slowly whispered eight words. His tone was slightly cold between his words.


    It''s heaven''s way to deal with yourself.


    The way of heaven is to maintain the 3300 world order and surpass the existence of evil, humanity, evil, witch and Shinto.


    Originally, the Tao of heaven has always existed in the five realms of neutralization. It cannot completely override these five realms, but as a "Tao" that maintains the 3300 world order, the Tao of heaven has done very well.


    However, since the six realms Jihad and alien invasion more than 6000 years ago, the five realms have briefly become six realms. Now many practitioners claim to have six realms instead of five realms, which was caused by the third alien invasion more than 6000 years ago.


    At that time, the alien occupied the sixth world, which was beyond the control of the heavenly way. It was during the six world Jihad that the heavenly way was seriously damaged by the alien and could not maintain the order of the 3300 world.


    During that period of time, all things were in dire straits. In order to survive, everyone in the third plane invaded, and 70% of the people in the 3300 world died.


    It is precisely because Tiandao was seriously injured by an alien and hid, that this situation would happen.


    However, when beinanyi became a heavenly demon at the beginning, he had noticed that the principle of heaven had returned to its peak and was still running.


    Although he doesn''t have the real sense to compete with heaven face to face and face the dry situation! However, after the unity of origin, detachment from heaven and earth, jumping out of the five elements and not in the world, North and South clothes have become an existence that can fight with heaven.


    The spirit who attacked the idea of reunion just now is the divine thunder under the control of the heavenly way, which is similar to the karma fire in the underworld. The divine thunder can only be owned by the heavenly way itself.


    "If Tiandao attacks me, it means that Tiandao doesn''t want others to know the truth about the extinction of the witch clan."

 Chapter 1302

    Why doesn''t Tiandao let himself know the truth that the witch clan was destroyed?


    Do you know what will have a significant impact on the way of heaven?


    The way of heaven has been in existence since the opening of heaven and earth in the era. It maintains the normal order of the 3300 world. Like the divine world, it is in a major event of heaven and its world.


    Is it the way of heaven itself that destroyed the orthodoxy of the witch family?


    "Impossible."


    After Xiao Naihe had this idea all his life, he immediately pinched it off and shook his head.


    "At that time, in order to invade the 3300 world, the alien must first take down the guardian of this position - Tiandao. At that time, Tiandao had been seriously damaged by the alien and had no power to destroy the Taoist tradition of the witch family."


    After a thought in his heart, Xiao Naihe thought again: "At that time, although the witch family was also severely damaged, the heavenly way could not have such power. Similarly, even if the heavenly way is at its peak, it is impossible to completely destroy the Taoist tradition of the witch family. On the one hand, it is impossible to destroy the witch family if the heavenly way wants to maintain the normal operation of the first plane. Besides, the first person of the witch family, Jiuwu youhuang, must have been a person with the unity of origin, even if the heavenly way has no power May not be able to take it down. "


    After thinking of this, Xiao became more and more curious and surprised. Since heaven didn''t destroy the witch family, why did heaven prevent him from knowing the truth behind it.


    Since the way of heaven is to protect the operation of the 3300 world, the extinction of the witch family has a greater impact on it. Why not let yourself know the reason?


    In any case, the way of heaven certainly won''t let you know everything behind it, which is enough to explain the conspiracy.


    "It seems that Wen Shiyi is right. The truth that the witch clan was destroyed was not shot by an alien. It is likely to be a strength in the 3300 world or one of the five worlds. Then there is also a possibility of the way of heaven. Why did the Royal dust witch book choose me and appear in my body? What does it have to do with the truth that the witch clan was destroyed?"


    All kinds of questions in Xiao Naihe''s heart were derived. The divine light in his eyes flickered and shook his head.


    At this time, a powerful and terrible spiritual force immediately interrupted Xiao Naihe''s mind and pulled Xiao Naihe''s thoughts back.


    Xiao couldn''t help thinking about electricity. These ideas were derived in an instant.


    In any case, although Xiao Naihe has become the seven creator of the supreme realm, he has claimed that people who jump out of the five elements and surpass heaven and earth can not be controlled by heaven, but he can not be the opponent of heaven.


    Even the existence of evil Buddha is impossible.


    Even those giant owls in the supreme realm will not be opponents of the noumenon of heaven.


    Unless Xiao can integrate the Holy Spirit and integrate the source in one fell swoop, he can be called the existence of the way of heaven.


    "Sisi..."


    At this time, a strange sound came from the void, flowing all over, like running water, slowly converging in a little golden light.


    Then, a vague figure appeared in the air.


    This figure shows a golden ratio with theout any appearance.


    The incarnation of the Tao of heaven is face-to-face Xiao Naihe. Although the other party has no "face", he can cultivate to the level of Xiao Naihe. The existence of facial features is already in the heart of mankind.


    "You, Xiao Naihe, the son of sanxiu."


    As soon as the Tao of heaven opened its mouth, a vague voice came out, as if it had come from the ancient famine, which made Xiao Naihe''s heartstrings fluctuate slightly.


    "You shouldn''t know too much."


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and smiled coldly.


    Although Xiao Naihe is not afraid of heaven and earth, the power of heaven is still far above himself. He must be careful.


    While talking, Xiao Naihe slowly opened up the power of time in his body and operated his divine power.


    If the way of heaven really wants to bring disaster and destroy himself, Xiao can only avoid the road, turn into a meson, and immediately enter the world of 3300, enter the demon world, the demon world, or even the divine world, the way of heaven can not harm himself.


    Although Xiao Naihe is not the opponent of the heavenly way now, the noumenon of the heavenly way has not come yet. Xiao Naihe can still do it if he wants to go.


    "Some things, some truths, must be sealed in the seal of history. Don''t touch them again. Untie the seal! From today on, you have stopped the idea. Since you have absorbed part of the Qi of the son of Qi, you should know that what I said will not be false."


    The voice of the incarnation of heaven still said slowly.


    The son of Qi Yun actually points out Yujing. Mingyujing is the favored son of heaven and has received many Qi Yun assigned by heaven.


    Mingyujing meets with Xiao Naihe many times in the process of fighting with Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe gets even part of his strength.


    Although mingyujing died in Tianlong''s hands, Xiao Naihe did get a lot of heaven''s luck. Therefore, from this heaven''s luck, Xiao Naihe can tell whether the words of the incarnation of heaven are true or false.


    "You are the way of heaven. You operate 3300 to maintain the normal order of the world. When the witch family is destroyed, one of the six realms is lost. It is already against the way of heaven. You should solve it. How can you prevent me from knowing the truth?"


    "Six realms? That''s what you used to say about the 3300 world. There are only five realms in this era. However, due to the alien invasion, the outline is often disordered. Now the witch clan disappears and the alien clan also disappears. The 3300 world has become four realms and is stable. If you trace it, you will break this balance and cause greater chaos. As the Tao of heaven, you must stop."


    There was no emotion in the sound, which vaguely revealed an unusual taste.


    "You are the way of heaven and the operator of the world order. Since the birth of heaven and earth in this era, you have never done anything to others. Do you have to break this rule today?"


    "The way of Heaven maintains order and will not affect the principles of the 3300 world. Today, I just warn you that you are the successor of the origin of the evil way, and I am not easy to touch you. However, if you continue to pursue it, I can only let your spirit dissipate in heaven and earth. Anyway, if you die, the evil scriptures of the heavens will find someone to inherit again, which will not affect the order of the 3300 world. You should do it yourself It! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of the incarnation of heaven immediately turned into nothingness, formed a powder and dissipated.


    When the breeze swept away, all these vermicelli disappeared. Only a little thunder smell is left to prove the existence of heaven just now.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the disappeared way of heaven, and his eyes twinkled with light.

 Chapter 1303

    Xiao Naihe slowly pondered the meaning of the words of heaven just now, and a light of calculation appeared in his eyes.


    "Tiandao, Tiandao, what exactly do you mean? You didn''t let me know the truth about the extinction of the witch family. You didn''t even let me know the depth of the existence of Jiuwu youhuang."


    He raised his eyebrows. From these words, Xiao could vaguely feel the conspiracy in today''s affairs.


    The smell of conspiracy was introduced by Xue Xingfeng since his rebirth. Xiao Naihe also looked at these people with a change of heart.

 Chapter 1304

    "Yes, this is Li Wen. He is an overseas casual practitioner, and his strength has reached the supreme realm. He thinks it is Tang Hailong, and his strength is a five fold giant owl in the supreme realm."


    Xue Xingfeng introduced that Xiao Naihe also changed. He looked at these people and thought deeply.


    Among these people, the one with the lowest cultivation reached the middle stage of Shenkong realm, and the two with the highest cultivation were already the five figures of the supreme realm.


    Although there was no realm of empty creation, Xiao Naihe was also very satisfied.


    The level of void creation is also beyond the world.


    At the beginning, when wushuangzong was there, he didn''t see any existence of the supreme realm six fold to take refuge. Now that Yantian pavilion has developed, it is impossible to attract such powerful people to take refuge at once.


    Of course, in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, at his level, even the master of void creation is not much different from the existence of Shendao and Xiandao.


    Without the creator, there is no difference in other realms.


    A creator is more terrible than tens of thousands of supreme states.


    "You have a heart. Although I rarely ask about the affairs in the sect of Yantian Pavilion, since I am now the supreme elder, I will also tell the ugly words ahead."


    However, Xiao''s voice fell slightly. Suddenly, a kind of Qi and blood burst out on his body, which turned into wolf smoke, and immediately rushed into the sky.


    This force of wolf smoke seems to be a long pillar of heaven. It lingers in it and shows an incomparably powerful force.


    At the moment when the light came out, the whole Yantian pavilion was immediately surrounded by Xiao Naihe''s blood.


    Any disciple can feel that the fluctuation of the spiritual power of Xiao Naihe has locked himself in. In particular, these new experts who are "specially cared for" by Xiao Naihe dare not breathe. They are afraid that Xiao Naihe will deal with them as soon as he makes a noise.


    Xiao Nai how this means, earth shaking, almost to break the five elements, beyond the void!


    Even the two supreme five giant owls felt the fluctuation of Xiao Naihe''s mind, as if the spirit was controlled by others.


    Those who wanted to get cheap benefits from Xiao Naihe immediately accepted this idea and looked at Xiao Naihe in shock.


    The means that the man showed in front of him had made everyone present dare not speak. Even when he looked at Xiao Naihe, his eyes were full of fear.


    "I won''t tell you the original disciple of Yantian Pavilion. You don''t know the mystery of this realm when I cultivate to create a new world. I can detect any of you. As long as I have a little idea, I can feel it. So..."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes turned and put them on Li Wen and others. As soon as they saw Xiao Naihe''s eyes turn around, they were shocked and on pins and needles.


    "You new entrants, I don''t care what you think. As long as you have any ulterior motives or ideas for Yantian pavilion or me, I won''t be merciful."


    As soon as this was said, the air flow in the void seemed to stabilize for a moment, and all of it turned into nothingness.


    The pressure surging out of the original Xiao Naihe also disappeared in an instant.


    As soon as they felt that the heavy pressure on them disappeared, they couldn''t help gasping, and the cold sweat on their faces penetrated out.


    "So, I don''t have any opinion about anyone who wants to quit Yantian Pavilion now, and I won''t do anything to you!"


    Xiao closed his eyes and stopped talking, waiting for these people to do it.


    One of these people, you look at me, I look at you. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    They didn''t do anything, but stood where they were.


    After waiting for almost a incense stick, Xiao Naihe opened his eyes and suddenly said, "are you really willing to stay in Yantian Pavilion, work for Yantian Pavilion and work for me?"


    "The supreme elder is invincible and invincible. We are willing to submit to you and follow you wholeheartedly."


    Li Wen and others took the lead, bowed down and hurriedly said.


    Xue Xingfeng and his party were also watching and didn''t speak.


    After Li Wen took refuge in Yantian Pavilion, even Xue Xingfeng and Ren Gongming felt a kind of pressure. These two five giant owls seemed to want to replace themselves. Xue Xingfeng was also vaguely forced out of breath.


    But now with the help of Xiao Naihe''s means, these people have finally stabilized.


    "Well, in that case, I don''t have much nonsense. If you want to work, as long as you do well, I won''t treat you badly."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice slightly paused, turned to Xue Xingfeng, and suddenly asked, "by the way, Mr. Xue, last time you scraped away the secret storehouse of wushuangzong, what was the result?"


    As soon as this sentence was said, Li Wen and others were shocked and shocked.


    Although the unparalleled Taoist system has been destroyed, there has been news that it is the hand of your excellency Yantian.


    But some people don''t believe it, including Li Wen. Although they know the reason, they still think it''s impossible to see it with their own eyes.


    Now I heard Xiao Naihe''s words with my own ears. Without exception, these people were shocked all over. When they looked at Xiao Naihe, they were shocked in their hearts.


    All living beings, all living beings.


    After Xiao Naihe cultivated the supreme five true bodies, he felt extremely strong and immediately felt the fluctuations in these people''s thoughts.


    "Back to elder Xiao, we found two top-grade five grade natural materials and earth treasures, three kinds of six grade pills and one fifth grade Taoist instrument in the peerless secret library, but they were damaged. There are 16 fourth grade treasures and 31 third grade treasures, and there are more than 3000 left!"


    Xue Xingfeng didn''t know what Xiao Naihe meant. He hurriedly said it with Xiao Naihe''s words.


    Xiao Naihe nodded and calculated in his heart that this unparalleled sect is worthy of thousands of years of orthodoxy, and accumulated a lot of details.


    However, it is a little less than the accumulation in the devil''s palace of eternal hatred.


    Even compared with the dark sky Taoist, there are fewer. Needless to say, what Xiao Naihe got from taishuangtian, Liuyun, Liang Kaiming and others, it can be said that even the eight heavy owls have never had such a rich accumulation.


    "What are you going to do with these things?" Xiao Naihe asked faintly.


    When Li Wenwen and others heard so many treasures, they couldn''t help deriving a trace of greedy thoughts. However, at this time, he suddenly remembered what Xiao Naihe had just said and secretly looked at Xiao Naihe. He only saw Xiao Naihe''s expressionless. He immediately pinched all the derived thoughts and didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    "Back to elder Xiao, we kept these things in the secret library. Because elder Xiao didn''t speak, we didn''t dare to move it, so we waited for elder Xiao to put them away."


    Ren Gongming said quickly.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. It was really a very powerful thing that Ren Gongming, Xue Xingfeng and others could resist such temptation.


    In the face of so many treasures, it''s hard for ordinary people not to have other thoughts. Even the giant owl of empty creation may move other thoughts when they hear these things in Yantian Pavilion.


    Xue Xingfeng, Ren Gongming and others can endure for so long and don''t move, which proves that these people are really loyal to themselves.


    Xiao Naihe felt a little moved and couldn''t help saying, "elder Xue, I don''t want these things. You can see how to distribute them. If there are any excellent disciples in the sect or have made great achievements, you can consider distributing them. You and sect leader Ren and others can get some from them."


    Xue Xingfeng and Ren Gongming could not help but show a trace of happiness on their faces, but they calmed down and pressed down.


    "More elder Xiao."


    These things were basically obtained by Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe actually handed over the distribution right of these things to himself in a word, which clearly trusted himself.


    Xue Xingfeng felt the respect of heaven and man for Xiao Naihe, and was even more determined.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows suddenly shot a trace of essence, revealing several pills.


    "These pills are used by Tianyuan God to transport pills. They are of great help to you. When you were fighting unparalleled sect, you all contributed. Take them."


    After that, Xiao Naihe immediately assigned the "heavenly yuan God Yun Dan" to Xue Xingfeng, Ren Gongming, Fu Hai, Wei xiugu and Wang Shangda.


    The fragrance of this pill came out, as if it attracted everyone''s spirits. It seemed that it could increase the skill for thousands of years.


    "Tian Yuan Shen Yun Dan?"


    Li Wen also had another giant owl with five levels of supremacy, who was immediately shocked in his heart.


    This pill is a top-grade five level pill. It can increase the energy of Qi and blood of practitioners and has a significant effect on cultivation.


    Outside, I''m afraid only a giant like Danting can take it out inconspicuously.


    Now Xiao Naihe took out a few in one breath. He didn''t seem to feel distressed at all. This kind of wealth simply shocked Li Wen and others.


    At this time, Li Wen looked at Xue Xingfeng and others, and his eyes could not help showing envy.


    And there was no greedy heart just now, because after seeing the means to Xiao Naihe, these people who had just entered Yantian Pavilion did not dare to have any other ideas.


    "Elder Xiao,... I......"


    Fu Hai was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. At the beginning, he once opposed Xiao Naihe for his son. If he didn''t later know that Xiao Naihe was the star of zongmen''s development, I''m afraid Fu Hai and Xiao Naihe are still the sworn enemies of zongmen.


    But Xiao Naihe actually saw that he had followed him before and rewarded such a unique pill, which immediately made Fu Hai feel admiration for Xiao Naihe.


    "From today on, I, Fu Hai, would like to follow elder Xiao from generation to generation, going up the knife mountain and down the fire sea!"


    At this time, Fu Hai really threw away all his thoughts about Xiao Naihe, and was really determined to Xiao Naihe.


    "Without hesitation!"


    Both Xue Xingfeng and Ren Gongming bowed to Xiao, revealing a taste of incomparable respect.


    "It doesn''t matter. After you go back, you can swallow this pill as soon as possible. It''s a great way for your cultivation. Well, I''ll go back to the peak pulse, too. There are still things that haven''t been solved, so you can fade away."


    Xiao Naihe finished, and a flash of light in his hand collided, slightly releasing a kind of brilliance, like a mirage, isolating everyone.


    After a while, these people only felt that they had reached the main hall of Yantian Pavilion.


    "Space movement? And when I raise my hand, I actually show space movement. Even if I achieve the five levels, I can''t transfer dozens of people anywhere with one idea."


    Li Wen said in horror, more and more admiring Xiao Naihe''s means.


    "Elder Xiao has invincible powers. He has fought with the creator before. Even the creator of unparalleled sect in the nine heaven God domain can''t take elder Xiao. Instead, elder Xiao defeated him."


    Fu Hai is now Xiao Naihe''s most loyal supporter. He hurriedly said in a respectful tone.


    "The creator of wushuangzong was defeated by Xiao Changlao? No wonder... No wonder wushuangzong''s orthodoxy will be destroyed."


    Li Wen and others looked at each other with great shock in their hearts.


    Between his words, there was a kind of terror.


    "As long as you are willing to follow elder Xiao, you will certainly be able to prosper in the future."


    Wang Shangda laughed.


    At this time, Li Wen had no spirit to come, but said very politely: "yes, working for elder Xiao is our best choice."


    If there is such a creator behind it, do you have to worry about no development in the future?


    This is an idea that appeared in Li''s article.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    However, these things happened after Xiao Naihe went back. At this time, in another space, the supreme void was flowing, and the violent streamer was sweeping away.


    In the void crossflow, it seems that countless stars and meteorites collide constantly between flows.


    On the other side, from a burst of empty stars, a figure suddenly appeared and rushed out of it.


    This figure, if Xiao Nai was there, must be able to recognize that it was the incarnation of heaven that had fought with Xiao Nai before.


    The incarnation moved slightly in the void, as if it had entered a sea of stars.


    At this time, a terrible power fell from the sky, like countless stars colliding, producing a huge pressure.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    After the explosion of this force, a voice appeared in the shadow of the human figure and immediately spread out: "heaven, what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    "You also said that someone has been tracking down the truth that the witch clan was destroyed!"


    In the tone of the way of heaven, as just now, there is no emotion. It seems that the whole world has been destroyed, and there will be no spiritual fluctuation in the way of heaven.


    "Is someone tracking down?"


    After the sound came, the whole void soared again. It seemed that heaven and earth would be destroyed in this moment, and countless streamers were colliding.

 Chapter 1305

    The prestige spread from this voice is far beyond the ordinary creator.


    The incarnation of the Tao of heaven seems to be integrated into the void, integrated with all things, and the soul has no fluctuation at all.


    It can be said that although the Tao of heaven controls the order of the 3300 world and maintains the principle of heaven and earth, it does not have any feelings.


    Even the powerful voice revealed in front of me did not scare the incarnation of heaven.


    After a while, the voice came again: "I didn''t expect that someone finally began to track down the truth that the witch clan was destroyed. You are the way of heaven. Do you want to arrest him? Even if you don''t kill him, you can extract the other party''s memory and let the other party reincarnate again."


    "I am the way of heaven, not your running dog, and ''God'', you caused the destruction of the witch clan, and I won''t wipe your ass. if it weren''t for the operation of heaven and earth, I would never come forward to meet a little creator."


    "Creator?"


    There was a trace of surprise in his voice, but then he calmed down and said in a very calm tone: "that''s not surprising. If you want to find out the truth of the destruction of the witch family, you can at least do it until the creator. But the creator is nothing. Even if you separate an avatar, it should not be a problem to deal with each other."


    "As I said, I just want to maintain the order of the 3300 world."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The voice came out crazily, and then changed from craziness to coldness, sneering: "really? Why don''t you deal with me? If you solve me, won''t you be in the name of your heavenly way?"


    Then, the voice gave a slight pause and said with a more ironic smile: "I forgot that you were hit hard by the ''Emperor'' and then closed your consciousness. At that time, you were not my opponent. Of course, you are not my opponent now."


    "Do you want to try?"


    On the expressionless face of the incarnation of heaven, the voice suddenly revealed that it was cold and killing.


    It can make the incarnation of the Tao of heaven without soul fluctuation show the opportunity to kill, which can see the strength and depth of the master behind this voice.


    "I''m joking. I''ll trouble you about this. I''ll follow up next. If the other party doesn''t investigate the truth of the destruction of the witch clan, I won''t do it."


    Suddenly, a white light in the void flickered across the sky, and a strong vigorous wind continued to tear open, as if the heaven and earth were about to collapse and destroy the heaven and earth in an instant.


    However, after tens of thousands of miles of distance, this power immediately disappeared, seemed to spread in heaven and earth, and was instantaneously integrated into an inexplicable time and space.


    Only the incarnation of Tiandao stood in place, and the killing machine that was colder than the north wind had gradually dispersed, and the killing machine of Tiandao incarnation was closed.


    Zizizi


    Suddenly, at the moment when the killing machine was put away, the breath in the cross flow of void suddenly turned into ice crumbs!


    Unexpectedly, the murderous opportunity revealed by the incarnation of heaven can turn nothingness into essence.


    "God, what have you reached?"


    If the Tao of heaven incarnates and talks to himself, it is still the usual. Generally, there is no spiritual fluctuation, but it is more than three points deep and unpredictable.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    What happened in the void crossflow was just a small episode. Xiao was still in his peak pulse.


    By his means, he opened the world and created the power of creation. If he wants to restore the destroyed place on the peak pulse, it is also easy to catch.


    "All things live!"


    A strong vitality burst out in Xiao Naihe''s, like the power of essence. When it came out, it adjusted all the potholes left by the fight.


    With the skill of snapping fingers, the whole peak pulse radiates a kind of vitality, just like when the incarnation of heaven did not attack.


    This is the creator''s divine power to create the world from falsehood to reality.


    Then, Xiao Nai''s eyebrow center was a point, emitting a light, like the power of the yuan God, spreading in the void, and immediately injected into the void.


    Powerful prohibitions were immediately revealed, and a force of thunder was hidden in the prohibitions, turned into a barrier and spread all over the world.


    This forbidden boundary is stronger and better than the previous one.


    After Xiao Naihe collected the power of the original God in his body, he was very satisfied with the prohibition he set up.


    "However, although the seven yuan enchantment can resist most of the creators, it can''t be blocked if you cultivate to a state like evil Buddha. You can''t resist the incarnation of the heavenly way. The divine thunder displayed by the incarnation of the heavenly way is much stronger than the thunder on my forbidden face."


    Xiao Naihe''s thought can''t help but return to the time when he fought with the incarnation of heaven.


    At that time, the power of thunder revealed by the incarnation of heaven had been so powerful that it could not even resist the eight aspects of the supreme realm.


    "However, if I can achieve the eightfold of the supreme realm and really use the power of thunder in the Taigu thunder pool, I can be said to be invincible in the eightfold realm and even fight with the nine masters."


    However, at present, we should mainly enhance our strength.


    All this is a matter of strength. Xiao Naihe thought he would have a seat in the world after he became the creator.


    But since he dealt with evil Buddha, Buddha statue, snow in the world and today''s incarnation of heaven, his strength is still far from enough.


    This made him have a sense of crisis. He wanted to cultivate and accumulate continuously, and enter the eight or even nine levels of the supreme realm as soon as possible.


    "Alas, it''s really a problem that the strength is too weak. At present, the most important thing is to refine the sin devil tablet well. If you can refine the sin devil tablet to 70% of its power at its peak, you can win in the face of any eight times of the supreme environment, but you can definitely remain invincible."


    The idea in Xiao Naihe''s heart is very clear, and he knows what to do next.


    After his mind floated, he immediately opened the space-time world, and the human shadow turned into streamer, shuttled through space and turned into meson.


    Whoosh.


    Then it has entered the space-time world.


    "Wei Xue, are you all right?"


    At this time, Yun Weixue is sitting around the Swire thunder pool, absorbing part of the thunder and running the Jingyuan gas sea.


    Before, Xiao Naihe originally asked Yun Weixue to follow him out to see how he regained his mind.


    However, when the incarnation of heaven came, Yun Weixue felt it. The two of them had already made divine friends, shared their hearts and knew each other''s thoughts.


    So as soon as Xiao Naihe had an idea in his heart, Yun Weixue immediately sensed it. As soon as Xiao Naihe opened the inner world, Yun Weixue entered it without hesitation.


    Now Yun Weixue doesn''t have the strength to help Xiao Naihe deal with such an enemy. As long as he doesn''t lag behind, this is the greatest help.


    "I have nothing to do, but you. However, you often confront these strong people. You have to worry."


    When Yun Weixue spoke, his eyebrows showed a trace of concern.


    Xiao Naihe nodded and smiled: "don''t worry, I''m naturally measured."


    Yun Weixue also knows how powerful Xiao can be. Even opponents such as too frosty sky, Liuyun and even evil Buddha can''t benefit.


    But today, when she met this mysterious opponent, the strength even made Yun Weixue feel a kind of frightened chill, so her worry about Xiao Naihe became more and more intense.


    "Huh?"


    The two people are interlinked. As soon as Xiao feels the spiritual fluctuation of Yun Weixue, he immediately runs the spiritual power and covers Yun Weixue''s body, which calms Yun Weixue''s state of mind immediately.


    Just like the impatient mind, it suddenly flashed a pot of spring water, reflected in God, and became cold and calm.


    "I''m worried."


    The clouds and snow calmed down and smiled.


    "It''s too late for me to be happy if you can worry about me. However, you just absorbed the power of the fortune pill not long ago, and now 70% of the power has not fully spread. If your mind fluctuates, there may be accidents, because when you practice, your mind must become peaceful."


    "Well, you''re right. It seems that my cultivation progress is too fast these days, but my spiritual cultivation is still not in place. I''m still in your world, temporarily stop the cultivation above cultivation and turn to cultivation."


    If the cultivation progress of Yun Weixue is compared with that of Xiao Nai, it is naturally far inferior.


    But if compared with ordinary people, her progress from the realm of heaven to the later stage of the realm of God in three years is not as good as figures such as Xiao Naihe and man Tianlong, but as good as mingyujing and Fu Jiangheng.


    "I''m going to refine the sin devil stele now. You should cultivate your mind now, but you shouldn''t watch it. There is still the idea of respecting the soul of the sin devil on the sin devil stele. It''s hard to guarantee that there will be any accidents in the future. I won''t let you see it."


    With that, Xiao Naihe waved his right hand, and a rainbow suddenly spread from thousands of miles away, as if forming a starlight Road, which was long to their side.


    "I opened up an independent space there. There is also the flow of time and spiritual power in it, which is of great benefit to your mind cultivation."


    "Good!"


    Yun Weixue didn''t refuse either. As soon as he shook his body, the figure closed. From the light bridge formed by the rainbow, he walked over to the independent space in front of him.


    Xiao Naihe waved. The rainbow bridge had disappeared.


    Then there was a trace of magic in his mind.


    This black air is like a key, floating in the void, and immediately introduced into the space.


    Boom.


    After the sound was sounded, the evil spirit came from the magic monument.


    "The sin devil monument has absorbed so much thunder, raw rice and time. It seems that it has grown a lot."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    This magic tablet was originally robbed from the evil Lord, because once the evil Lord died, there was no spirit..


    Different from the white fox, the white fox did not refine the magic tablet into a magic weapon. Instead, it absorbed the power inside and directly used it to resist nine thunder robbers.


    However, if white fox can repair the magic tablet and refine it into its own magic weapon, it can certainly play a more powerful magic power.


    Of course, if you borrow the magic tablet to survive nine thunder robberies, it is also a means to ensure the bottom, not a waste of the magic tablet.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t have enough accumulation to survive the nine thunder robberies, so he couldn''t use the magic tablet to survive the disaster.


    Not only that, with Xiao Naihe''s strength now, but also his experience accumulated in the past, if he accumulates enough details and resources, he will pass at the same time as from the six levels to the creator. There is no threat at all.


    At present, he faces evil Buddha, incarnation of heaven, snow in the world and mysterious Buddha statue. None of them is higher than him. It is still impossible to focus on the eight aspects of the supreme state.


    It''s better to refine the magic tablet and use it as your magic weapon. At that time, it''s better to use the power of the magic tablet to compete with others.


    "However, the magic tablet does lack a lot of divine power. Without tools and spirits, how can we make use of other Tao tools, heaven materials and earth treasures to fill the lost yuan power?"


    Xiao frowned. Although the magic tablet is powerful, if it is successfully refined, it is at least an eighth class peak Taoist instrument, which can stand in the supreme state and eight times in an invincible position.


    However, to succeed in refining, it is natural to pay a high price.


    Xiao Naihe''s eyebrow was a little, and a ray of light came out from his eyebrows, like the brilliance of the scorching sun. As soon as it shone in front of him, it immediately turned into tens of thousands of Taoist utensils and natural materials and earth treasures.


    How did Xiao kill taishuangtian and tianqixing to snatch these treasures? They are thousands of times more than the inside information of peerless sect.


    So Xiao doesn''t care about the unparalleled secret library. Even the pills he sold to Xue Xingfeng and others were obtained from Liuyun, at least hundreds of them.


    The fifth class pill is the most precious for Xue Xingfeng and others, but it is even no different from the waste pill for people like Liuyun.


    "Yinlong pear, huarob water, Tengyun sand, Millennium turtle rest wood, pure soul absorbing pot, Da Luotian God stone!"


    Xiao Nai had a thought and chose several treasures. These things are five elements, which can effectively make up for the vacancy on the magic tablet.


    Then, without the slightest hesitation, he refined all these things in a huge Dan furnace.


    This Dan stove was obtained from the heavenly demon star. It can be said that Xiao Naihe absorbed so many things. This Dan tripod is the most useful.


    This seventh class Taoist instrument can refine many things. Naturally, it is not only refining pills, but also quenching magic weapons and Taoist instruments.


    Gulu Gulu


    A burst of bubbles.


    As soon as these Taoist utensils and materials were thrown into the Dan tripod, they immediately penetrated into the magic tablet. After the black five elements were derived, they slowly integrated into the inscriptions of the magic tablet.


    Xiao Naihe secretly surrounded.


    But at this time, there were changes, and the things in the Dan Ding changed immediately.


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 1306

    After absorbing these materials, the magic tablet quenched in the Dan Ding released a powerful magic, but at that moment, it immediately seemed to get out of control.


    A resentment was immediately conveyed in the magic tablet.


    In this resentment, there are endless killing, howling and pain!


    As if there were all sentient beings, all forms of sentient beings appeared.


    The chill of Shura hell immediately surged out of the magic monument, and instantly shrouded Xiao Naihe, as if to bring Xiao Naihe''s whole person into it.


    "Evil thought?"


    Xiao was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, after he killed the part of the sin devil monument, there was a devil thought to appear and hide in his devil monument.


    "It seems that this Taoist weapon is really unusual. It deserves to be the life magic weapon of the nine masters of the supreme realm. It''s still a little mysterious. At the beginning, white fox refined the universal evil tablet into the body. It should be to take these evil ideas as magic barriers and use the power of nine thunder robbers to crack them."


    When he spoke, this evil thought immediately appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind. It seemed that he opened his mouth and was about to swallow Xiao Naihe''s whole person.


    Xiao Nai snorted coldly, and his tone showed a killing opportunity: "sin devil respect, your desire is still in the devil monument."


    "I''ll kill you, take away the flesh, take away the real body."


    This evil thought is actually the idea of staying in the depths of the evil monument before the sin devil monument. If ordinary people get this Taoist instrument, they can directly use the evil monument regardless of its merits.


    I''m afraid the evil devil''s idea will explode immediately, take away other people''s flesh, occupy each other''s flesh, and truly resurrect successfully.


    But who is Xiao? He has made a breakthrough and achieved the existence of the creator.


    He himself is a divine figure. The evil devil''s evil idea is far from what it used to be. If the general supreme realm is four and five, it may be immediately affected, but Xiao Naihe can''t be affected.


    Even the existence of Xuanji monk and Tianmo star can not be taken away.


    "Sin demon Zun, you have no chance of resurrection. This era is not the time when you three demon zuns were vertical and horizontal during the jihad. You''d better disappear for me."


    While talking, Xiao could not help seeping out a trace of light between his fingers, like the masculine breath escaping from the golden and black sun.


    "Don''t try to kill the idea of the Buddha. The Buddha is immortal, immortal."


    The evil devil shouted wildly. His thoughts showed a naked irritability, which could devour the breath of living creatures.


    A giant owl with nine levels of supremacy is very powerful even after death.


    Xiao Naihe frowned. This idea should be the last chance for the evil devil, so the other party was holding a state of mind of burning jade and stone.


    However, Xiao Naihe is different. He can''t let the evil devil work hard here. Instead, he is not worried that the other party will destroy his own world. Xiao Naihe''s not afraid of any physical attack because the world has been transformed into mountains.


    But if this sin devil Zun makes trouble, if the magic tablet is the same as the invincible magic tablet, all Yuan Li and Tao rhyme will disappear, the gain will not be worth the loss.


    When his mind turned, a golden light suddenly came into his eyebrows, as if a flame was burning, which completely bound the idea of respecting sin and evil.


    At this time, the space power revealed by the evil thought of the sin demon tablet was immediately collided by the fire of Xiao Naihe, as if it would collapse and burst into ruins in an instant.


    "Ah, if you don''t let me live, I won''t let you live. I want to destroy the Tao rhyme of this magic tablet. You can''t get it!"


    At this time, there was a smell of despair and madness in the thought of the evil Lord.


    It should be that the devil knows that he can''t take away Xiao Naihe''s body. He will immediately take all the magic Monument and bury it, destroy the Tao rhyme in the magic Monument and make Xiao Naihe happy.


    He is worthy of being a giant in the devil''s way. He has to calculate others everywhere.


    But no one in the world can count on Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, bursts of star maps are flowing, as if calculating something.


    While talking, the tone immediately calmed down, and a cold hum came out from his nose: "sin devil respect, do you think you can succeed? Look, I''ll suppress all your thoughts."


    Immediately, the 99 heavy aperture on Xiao Naihe''s head appeared, as if Buddhism and Taoism had penetrated into the thought of the devil.


    The power of the Tathagata handprint was originally a figure who restrained the evil devil.


    At the beginning, even the separation of the evil devil was restrained by Xiao Nai, not to mention only one idea.


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled with fine light, and the 99 heavy aperture immediately rolled down.


    Then a great Tathagata''s divine body and Dharma phase was summoned out in the void. With the golden sun on his head, he really looked like the supreme god achieved in the Taigu meeting, which had a taste of influencing heaven and earth.


    "Moco boundless, boundless longevity Buddha!"


    There is a golden radiance in the eyes of the Tathagata Dharma phase. As soon as it is covered on the magic tablet, it immediately suppresses this evil reading.


    Hoo Hoo


    "Ah ah... Don''t destroy my idea, I''m willing to surrender, I''m willing..."


    "It''s useless for you to surrender. I don''t need the idea of a demon like you. I need to find you a body to keep your idea. I don''t have so much time."


    Xiao Naihe''s tone could not be questioned. The summoned Tathagata Buddha was crushed with five fingers, like a divine palm, falling from the sky and severely suppressed.


    Bang bang bang!


    The evil thoughts left by the evil devil have been completely crushed by Xiao Naihe.


    "The evil idea has disappeared. Don''t you know that the magic tablet has been successfully refined?"


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s mind flashed out, he immediately locked in the magic monument.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe took out the magic tablet and absorbed it in the void.


    I only saw the original dark magic tablet, which was still full of magic gas before. Now it is full of a kind of violent combat power, without any smell of evil.


    Xiao Naihe looked at it, frowned again, and immediately said, "no, there are two things missing from the magic tablet, one is the spiritual basalt, and the other is the five element treasure outside the sky."


    As he spoke, Xiao could not help but read the telegram and immediately understood it.


    "I understand that the original evil idea left in the magic tablet is actually to balance the gap between the two things. Once I suppress it, it is missing immediately."


    Xiao shook his head and couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    His thoughts kept circling. He swept through the Taoist instruments in the world and suddenly saw a red basalt.


    "This is a stone of desire and spiritual, which is also appropriate. However, there are no five elements treasures outside the sky. At least the five elements treasures are at the level of top-grade grade and seventh grade. It''s normal not to have them here."


    Xiao could not help sighing, which was to suppress his heart.


    Then my heart moved.


    "I''ve been raising troops for thousands of days and using them for a while. Since I''m giving Yantian Pavilion so many benefits, it''s just for them to make a good effort at this time."


    With Xiao Naihe''s current strength, it''s impossible to bump around and find the five elements treasure that day. There must be no efficiency.


    Therefore, at this time, we should borrow the power of Yantian Pavilion. How can Xiao cultivate Yantian pavilion? In fact, he mainly needs to cultivate his own information system.


    He must know what happened thousands of miles away.


    This is the power he wants.


    After a thought flashed through Xiao Naihe, he immediately spread out the space and entered the void.


    Then, in the real world, the body entered a little and reached the peak pulse.


    His figure flickered slightly, and he was already in an inner hall of Yantian Pavilion.


    At this time, Xue Xingfeng and others have not yet refined pills. They are discussing something with Li Wen and Tang Hailong.


    When Xiao Naihe came in, Li Wen''s face changed and immediately shouted, "who is it?"


    A five fold sound wave of the supreme realm is like a sword collision. Even a master of the first and second fold of the supreme realm is afraid that his eardrum will be broken and his soul will be frightened as soon as he hears the sound wave of Li Wen''s explosion!


    "It''s me."


    Xiao Naihe did not feel a trace of discomfort. Naturally, there would be no other discomfort in his realm.


    Li Wen, Tang Hailong and Xue Xingfeng were shocked when they saw Xiao Naihe coming in, and they quickly gave Xiao Naihe a big gift.


    Not to mention that Xue Xingfeng was rewarded with the divine pill by Xiao Naihe, Li Wenwen and Tang Hailong had seen Xiao Naihe''s means and knew that the existence in front of him was the creator, and he was also a creator who was strong enough to destroy the unparalleled patriarchal system. Naturally, they should not neglect it. They quickly showed a respectful attitude.


    "Elder Xiao."


    "You don''t have to be nervous. This time I came here just to order a little thing. I have something for you to help."


    Li Wen and Tang Hailong felt a sudden joy. They couldn''t help thinking of the opportunity for them to join Yantian Pavilion and make great contributions.


    Think of how Xue Xingfeng was rewarded with the divine pill by Xiao before. If they can get this divine pill, they may not have no chance to step into the six levels in the future.


    Besides, working under a creator, if you do well and make great contributions, you will certainly make a good impression on Xiao.


    Such a good master, Li Wen and Tang Hailong willingly followed, and quickly said, "please elder Xiao, go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, I..."


    "There''s no need to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, and even if it''s down the sea of fire, there''s no problem with your strength."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    These two people are five masters of the supreme realm. Naturally, they have no small magical powers.


    "Compared with Xiao Changlao, you are still far inferior."


    "Don''t flatter me. I really have a little trouble for you this time."

 Chapter 1307

    "Please tell elder Xiao."


    "I want to find the five elements treasures outside the sky. Anything can be done. Maybe it''s difficult for you. If you have the news of the five elements treasures outside the sky, tell me if you find it."


    Xiao Naihe said slowly.


    "Five elements treasures outside the sky?"


    Xue Xingfeng and Li Wenwen looked at each other, confused, and didn''t know what it was.


    The two men couldn''t help but look embarrassed. Just now, Li Wen was still thinking of making a good impression in front of Xiao Naihe. He didn''t think of "unusual? Of course unusual." Tang Hailong immediately shouted, "it''s said to be a treasure of the five elements. In fact, it should belong to the existence beyond the five elements. Just think about the divine pill given to elder Xue by adults before..."


    "What, it''s a top-grade fifth grade material."


    Xue Xingfeng was surprised.


    "No, it''s more precious than the first-class five. A fifth class divine pill can open our eyes. The five elements treasures outside this day are at least the first-class seven level, and one needs at least billions of fairy crystals."


    "Billions of fairy crystals?"


    Li Wen and Xue Xingfeng couldn''t even talk this time.


    Billions of fairy crystals are at the same price as hundreds of billions of top-grade crystals.


    Hundreds of billions of top grade spar. What''s the concept?


    Even if the whole Yantian Pavilion is sold, it has no such value.


    It''s hard to believe that Xiao Naihe wants such a baby.


    However, at the thought that Xiao Naihe is the legendary creator, there must be a lot of crystal stones in his hands. It''s not an accident if he wants the treasures of the five elements outside the sky.


    Thinking of this, Li Wen and Xue Xingfeng calmed down slowly, but they were still surprised.


    "It''s really difficult to find the materials of the five elements outside this day, and there are only those kinds of materials. I''ll make a list. If you have any news about using the same materials, you should look at the things in the list. There are names and features on it, which has been very detailed.


    However, they have never seen these things. After all, they are at the level of top-grade grade seven, and they are not accessible to Li Wen''s five reformers.


    "Elder Xiao, we will find these things as soon as possible. If there is any news, we will inform you at the first time."


    "Thank you."


    Xiao Naihe nodded, and then the figure gave a meal. The whole person seemed to turn into a pure light, pierced the void in an instant and disappeared into the inner hall.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had fallen into his own yard. As soon as his figure appeared in the yard, a trace of black light appeared in the center of his eyebrows. Suddenly, a magic monument appeared.


    This demon tablet is naturally the sin demon tablet refined by Xiao Naihe before.


    Unfortunately, there is a lack of spiritual Xuanshi and the five elements treasures outside the sky to refine the Taoist rhyme essence.


    "It''s no use being anxious now. Things won''t go so smoothly for me. Nothing in the world can go smoothly."


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, he incorporated the magic tablet into his own body world.


    He frowned and slowly summed up his enemies.


    The first is the mysterious Buddha. Buddha has another part of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, and Xiao Naihe estimates that there must be more than his own origin.


    After all, Xiao Naihe is now nine to one. His practice of Tathagata fingerprints has reached the level of complete success. He has reached the peak, but he has no way to break through again.


    Now he is just in the realm of the creator, but he feels that the power of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism has reached the peak.


    The origin of Buddhism and Taoism certainly does not stop at the creator. In that case, Buddha Zun should have more power than himself.


    "At least the Buddha''s strength should reach the eight fold realm, which is absolutely stronger than the evil Buddha. At least it is the level from the eight fold peak to the nine fold realm."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows while talking, and then his eyes twinkled.


    Then there was snow.


    There is snow in the world, but the character of Danting. Xiao doesn''t care about the existence of Danting, a giant.


    At the beginning, he was still north and South clothes. When he became a heavenly demon and the unity of origin, Danting didn''t send any news. It''s impossible not to know such a top force with Xiao Naihe''s presence in the 3300 world.


    In other words, Danting developed during the period when beinanyi fell.


    Whether there is snow or Zhou Lingwen, it is enough to compete with the gods in the divine world.


    It can be said that Danting should be the first force in the 3300 world.


    "Danting is also a trouble. Similarly, the incarnation of Tiandao is also a trouble."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and thought of the incarnation of heaven. After Xiao Naihe dealt with the incarnation of heaven, the powerful power of the other party was far above himself.


    Xiao Naihe has broken the clue to the truth that the witch family was destroyed.


    Why there is a "Royal dust witch book" on yourself has a great relationship with the truth that the witch clan was destroyed, but now there is no clue.


    "Tiandao, Buddha Zun, evil Buddha and snow in the world are all stronger than me. Alas, my strength is still insufficient. If I can completely harden the magic tablet, I can at least have the power of World War I. But now the magic tablet can''t be completely refined. It''s too hard to calculate."


    Xiao shook his head, and a kind of trouble appeared in his heart.


    At this time, there was a flash of light in the void, like the power of heaven, rumbling, and exploding like thunder.


    Xiao looked up fiercely.


    "Someone is coming?"


    Then, Xiao Naihe suppressed all his thoughts. A divine thought in his hand appeared in the void and turned into a prohibition. Suddenly, the figure shuttled back and forth, directly out of the peak pulse.


    After a few breaths, Xiao had left Yantian Pavilion. One second he was still in his peak pulse, and the next he was in a desert.


    His mind fluctuated and immediately calmed down.


    This idea passed down from the void is constantly taking shape, and a hot gas is constantly fluctuating and rumbling.


    Then, a figure appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    He was wearing a tattered brocade robe, with a blue tiger pattern brocade belt tied around his waist, dark black hair, deep eyes and a great body.


    In this person''s eyes, bursts of pure light flickered, revealing a mysterious restraining force.


    This person''s strength has reached the peak level of the creator. It should be at the level of Taoist in dark days. It is three times stronger than Liuyun and too frosty days.


    Burst of Qi and blood.


    Boo, boo, boo!


    Like a wolf smoke rushed into the sky in an instant, into the sky and calmed down.


    "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe, I''m looking for you."


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, he immediately locked his eyes on Xiao Naihe, and his divine power burst out in an instant.


    The strength of the seven peaks of the supreme realm, the whole desert seemed to explode at that moment.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and immediately shouted, "who are you?"


    "We are messengers from the nine heavenly gods."


    From the other side, a female voice came.


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes moved, and a character woman suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    She was wearing a Dark Purple Floral Cross collar straight collar Royal dress, a pomegranate red soft silver light Luo green leaf skirt, and a red cloud brocade thin smoke yarn. Long black hair, elegant head, chic poncho.


    The light and slow winding cloud temples are inserted with some Cuifeng headflowers. The skin is like coagulated fat, with a green jade bracelet on his hand, and a pink, pink and blue embroidered gold flower pattern waist seal on his waist.


    A light blue lotus purse embroidered with silver thread is hung on it. The feet are wearing wine red treasure pattern cloud head sleeping shoes. The whole person is elegant and refined.


    In particular, the power of Qi and blood on this woman is not under the man at all. The power that erupts seems to be flowing and restrained.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. The strength of these two people seemed to explode, collide and squeeze countless planets in an instant.


    "Are you two gods in the nine heaven realm? Are you people in the divine world? Are you people of the divine family?"


    "Yes, we are the gods of the Protoss. Do you know why we came to you?"


    "I want to know that I have nothing to do with the nine heaven God domain. Why do you come to me?" Xiao Nai thought, "do you know that I have become the creator, feel my breath and want to integrate me into the nine heaven God domain?"


    "In the past, we did have this idea, but although you have a magical means to hide the breath of the creator, we can still find you. Why did you come to you? You killed Liuyun and taishuangtian. Although they are waste, they at least have a place in the divine world. Now you have broken the rules by killing them."


    Tiangui?


    Xiao smiled coldly, and his tone suddenly became cold: "they want to kill me and plan me. Why can''t I kill them? Do you want to avenge them?"

 Chapter 1308

    The two men, a man and a woman, stood in front of Xiao Naihe. While the divine power of the whole body was working, it seemed that all things stopped in a moment.


    Take a slight breath and exhale! A burst of blue air in front of Nalan Rong spread a little fragrance and a cold chill.


    In this hot desert, it suddenly became a cold country in the north.


    However, Xiao''s eyes flashed. He had a golden yuan force running to resist the cold released by cashier LAN Rong.


    "You deserve to be the creator. You are in the same state as us. The golden body you have cultivated can even defend my ''nine golden orchid Qi''. I finally know why Liuyun and taishuangtian died in your hands."


    Nalan Rong smiled, but there was a faint unfathomable smile on her face.


    The man on the other side, Han yinkuan, his blood was boiling constantly, like volcanic lava. When it came out, a trace of divine power covered his body.


    Looking at the past, Han yinkuan seemed to be wearing a fiery red robe, with a taste of running all over the world.


    "Huh?"


    Looking at the man''s posture, Xiao felt a slight movement in his heart, and suddenly remembered an expert he had fought in the nine heaven God domain.


    That expert was named king Huoluo. He was the last giant owl in the supreme realm that Xiao Nai he was fighting with Bai inorganic at that time.


    The strength of the fire Luo king has reached the peak of the supreme realm jiuzhong. He can break through the unity of origin at any time and become the same existence as the north and South clothes.


    However, there is only a line between genius and idiot. Xiao Naihe, even if there is only a small gap in the realm, he can completely crush the fire king in terms of power.


    The king of Huoluo was hit by Xiao Naihe. After less than two faces, he was beaten down by Xiao Naihe. If Bai inorganic had not made the last move, the king of Huoluo would have died.


    The king of Huoluo has a skill called "initiating explosive clothing", which uses the extreme molten slurry in the underground core to cover the inside and outside of the flesh to form a golden body magic clothing.


    Although the man''s "pyrotechnics clothes" are not as strong and perfect as the king of fire Luo, they can never change. He must have something to do with the king of fire Luo.


    It may be a disciple of the fire Lord, or it may be his children and grandchildren.


    "Taishuangtian and Liuyun are my men after all. Since they are dead, although they have lost my face, I can''t let them die in vain."


    Han yinkuan''s eyes were cold, and a killing opportunity burst out in his tone.


    However, Xiao said faintly, "people in the divine world have grown a lot now. You two can even calculate it. I just think you are the creator, just like me. It''s time to give you such great confidence?"


    "That''s it!"


    While Han yinkuan was talking, a rocket suddenly appeared in his hand. When the divine bow was pulled, a strong airflow immediately poured into the divine arrow in his hand in tens of thousands of miles of space.


    "Excellent seventh class Taoist instrument!"


    Xiao Naihe''s pupil shrinks. Although he''s expensive for the seventh grade of the supreme realm, if he faces the seventh grade of this unique product, even if he doesn''t die, he''s afraid he''ll be seriously injured immediately.


    But if he is seriously injured, it must be no different from death.


    In front of these two people, on either side, the realm is not under Xiao Naihe.


    If they attack violently while they are seriously injured, let alone Xiao Naihe, who is still the creator now, even if he has achieved the eight levels, he may die.


    Xiao Naihe thought very thoroughly. In a moment, he thought clearly about all the situations that would happen before and after.


    When he stepped out, he didn''t fight Han yinkuan directly. Instead, he stepped back, a breathing time, thousands of miles away!


    "Do you think you can escape like this? Remember my name, because I, Han yinkuan, am the one who killed you. A creator is still enough capital for me."


    Han yinkuan smiled coldly. The Magic Arrow in his hand immediately made a buzzing sound, like Jinglong flying into the sky, shouting and yelling.


    Creak, creak... Creak, creak


    The arrow bounced slightly on the string and immediately sent out a very harsh figure.


    One in one, one arrow.


    Whoosh


    With a sound, the streamer carried on the divine arrow was like the stars in the sky. It was not only a speed that could not be controlled by the naked eye, but also a breathing time, and the distance of thousands of miles was directly broken.


    "I''m different from Liuyun and taishuangtian. I''m also the creator of the seven levels of the supreme realm. There''s a big difference between the human race and the divine race. Similarly, even if you work hard, you''ll never catch up with our divine race."


    In the nine heaven realm, not everyone comes from the 3300 world. In the nine heaven realm, there is a fifth divine family. In the ancient times, the divine family was known as the first family of the era. It won the great luck. The cultivation of a divine family is thousands of times faster than that of any human.


    The arrow in Han yinkuan''s hand immediately broke the restriction of space at the moment of fleeing out, and bursts of cold came in an instant.


    After a while, a divine wheel derived from Xiao Naihe seemed to distort all the existence around him and send out the power of thunder and lightning.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens!"


    Xiao Naihe retreated to advance. After stepping thousands of miles, his next breath was to turn around and come out, with an incomparably strong pressure in his hands. Once the divine wheel passed, it was like the wheel of history rolling in, and he couldn''t stop it.


    "What kind of Dharma is this?"


    Han yinkuan was slightly stunned. As soon as he closed his body, he was about to retreat to the back. But at the moment he retreated, Xiao Naihe changed the offensive again. This time, the divine wheel in his hand moved, and immediately released a taste of life and death.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe is like the existence of the gods who control heaven and earth.


    "Control life and death, and heaven and earth will reverse."


    A burst of drink, immediately shot.


    At that moment, there was no time for Han yinkuan to respond.


    When Xiao Naihe shot in an instant, the divine wheel moved. Unexpectedly, he avoided the pursuit of the divine arrow and blasted towards Han yinkuan''s tianlinggai.


    "Do you think my arrow has only this ability?"


    Han yinkuan''s face showed a gloomy smile, as if a conspiracy had succeeded.


    Xiao Naihe moved in his heart, and the movement in his hand was not slow. He turned the divine wheel in the void. When the wheel of life and death was waving, a sandstorm broke out in the desert within a thousand miles.


    Everywhere, they immediately invaded in front of the two men.


    The Magic Arrow turned around in the void and flew over. It was faster, turned into a meteor and went straight to Xiao Naihe''s forehead.


    That kind of speed, let alone the creator, even the eight heavy giant owls in the supreme realm, will suffer if they are not careful.


    But Xiao Naihe''s heart was incomparably bright. When the arrow turned around and aimed at himself, Xiao Naihe immediately had an induction in his heart and was not in a hurry.


    "Nine to one, immeasurable longevity, immeasurable Buddha!"


    At this time, he was calm and terrible. The star maps in his eyes kept running. Before he shot, he had constantly calculated various possibilities.


    The real killer mace of Xiao Naihe is not his four roads, nor his many magic weapons, but his ability to budget the future and prepare in advance after integrating Tianji platform and becoming the creator.


    This kind of magic power, not to mention the creator, even the nine masters of the supreme realm may not be able to do it.


    What Xiao Naihe has to do is to be invincible. At any time, no matter what move he makes, he must calculate clearly and calculate various possibilities.


    If it''s someone else, it takes at least a few breaths to figure out so many possibilities.


    But here in Xiao Naihe, less than a breath can predict the next situation and prepare in advance.


    "Before the golden wind feels the cicada move first, everything is clever and breaks the mystery."


    Xiao Naihe''s heart is incomparably clear.


    The more he fights with the strong, he will be more calm. This is a habit he left when he fought with experts.


    At this time, the 99 heavy aperture behind Xiao Naihe''s head is incomparably dazzling, especially the Tathagata Buddha derived from behind, which makes Han yinkuan feel a danger.


    "Nine returns to one, and Buddhism and Taoism are completed. This son is the body of double cultivation of Taoism and Taoism?"


    On the other side, Nalan Rong suddenly changed his face and said immediately.


    "Hum, what''s that? Although the double cultivation of Avenue is very rare, I haven''t seen it. The existence of double cultivation of Avenue can be counted in the nine heaven God domain."


    Han yinkuan smiled coldly and hummed. The divine bow in his hand immediately swept into Xiao Naihe''s face when it was twisted.


    When this force fluctuated, it immediately seemed to crush all existence in heaven and earth, which was about to completely crush Xiao Naihe''s body into powder.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Han yinkuan''s divine bow hit Xiao Naihe in front of him, and he was about to hit Xiao Naihe to the ground.


    Suddenly, when a force burst out, it seemed as if the flame was beating, showing a trace of golden brilliance.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s eyes are still incomparably cold arrows. Behind the Tathagata Dharma, there is a 99 heavy aperture. The golden giant palm is blowing down, and a golden bridge is immediately changed on his head.


    This is the Golden Bridge on the other bank in Buddhism and Taoism. If you step over it, you will become a Buddha immediately.


    "Unfortunately, the snowy world is still pregnant and raised in the thunder pool. You can''t do it, otherwise it''s absolutely nothing to resist the divine bow and arrow."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly remembered that the "floating snow world" he was pregnant and raised in the ancient thunder pool had already consumed a lot of spiritual power when dealing directly with the evil Buddha. He had to be pregnant and raised in the thunder pool for a period of time before he could recover.


    And the magic tablet, if it wasn''t for the lack of one thing, it would be as wide as Han yinkuan after quenching.


    "But it''s obviously impossible to put hope on those two impossible Taoist weapons. I don''t know how many times I have experienced the big and small battles. Even the eight fold supreme realm and even more powerful existence can''t shake me. How can I be afraid of this little Han yinkuan."


    The heart read a move, Xiao Naihe''s eyes immediately burst out a transparent light, and an incomparably strong self-confidence immediately came out of him.


    His thoughts became more powerful at this time. When he shot, he immediately had a taste of breaking the countless existence of heaven and earth.


    "Renhuang fist, break the sky!"


    Xiao Naihe''s mind is very clear. The humanitarian experience of "Saint" is reflected back and forth in his mind.


    A move of the divine fist of humanity, which is thorough, with unshakable power, seems to be a natural disaster, and immediately swept into Han yinkuan''s face.


    "Humanitarian law... No, Han yinkuan is in danger."


    Nalan Rong raised his eyebrows and shot immediately. He had a divine sword in his hand, revealing the level of top-grade grade seven.


    At the moment of waving, the divine sword stabbed at Xiao Naihe''s forehead.


    At that time, Xiao''s mind had become extremely clear, and the sky map in his eyes had been pushed. Nalanjong would save Han yinkuan at this time.


    Xiao Naihe was not in a hurry. He put away the three Taoist forces and thought about them happily. Then it seemed that he vaguely came up with a means to subdue the two people.


    "Han yinkuan, step back. This son is not the divine Son of double cultivation of the great road, but the legendary Holy Son of three cultivation."


    Nalan Rong didn''t face Xiao''s contempt before. Instead, he was calm and cruel.


    She knew that the man in front of her should have the strength to threaten both of them.


    "Is it the son of sanxiu?"


    Han yinkuan''s face became shocked when he spoke, but there was a kind of jealousy in his eyes. He was jealous of why he was not the son of three practices, and why the other human practitioner was better than himself in talent.


    "Get out of here, both of you. If I''m right, you should be the king of fire Luo. Although the king of fire Luo is powerful, he has nine peaks and the ultimate Avenue. I didn''t expect the people in his hands to be so cowardly."


    Xiao Naihe suppressed the idea of health preservation just now. When he spoke, he showed a kind of cold and sarcasm.


    "You... Smelly boy, even if you are a holy reincarnation, I will take you down today."


    Han yinkuan drank violently, and the killing in his eyes became more and more intense.


    Nalan Rong hurriedly stopped Han yinkuan and hurriedly said, "don''t be hit by his method..."


    "Han yinkuan has never lost to a human cultivator. It was impossible before, it is impossible now, and it will be even more impossible in the future."


    Han yinkuan pushed nalanrong away with one hand. The divine bows and arrows in his hands were all bombarded at Xiao Naihe in an instant.


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes lit up, and a smile of "the trick succeeded" appeared on his face.


    "Come out here, Dragon Tiger Big Dan Ding."


    Xiao burst into a drink, and suddenly there was a pure light in the center of his eyebrows.

 Chapter 1309

    When the huge tripod appeared in front of the three people, it immediately absorbed the air flow around, as if it was going to devour the existence of all things in heaven and earth.


    However, an aperture above Xiao''s mind, the moment of rising up and down, was directly absorbed by the void, leading to the introduction of Han yinkuan''s divine bow and arrow!


    "A rubbish tripod, want to compete with my divine fire bow and arrow, break it for me."


    Han yinkuan smiled coldly. The bow and arrow in his hand had hit the Dan Ding hard, and a sound of impact spread.


    Bang Bang


    After the crisp voice spread, there was a great impact force to break the Dragon Tiger Da Dan Ding.


    This Dan tripod was snatched by Xiao Naihe from tianmoxing and others. It is a top-grade seventh class. It has refined the existence of the magic tablet.


    Surrounded by Xiao Naihe''s divine light, this Dan Ding has a situation of continuously improving its grade and rapidly increasing its divine mind.


    "Break it for me. Break it..."


    After five broken words, the whole tripod was hit by the "divine fire bow and arrow" at this time. Unexpectedly, a spider silk crack appeared and was about to crack.


    Han yinkuan smiled coldly and wanted to take this opportunity to completely break the Dan Ding.


    "The heavens are chaotic, take it from me!"


    At this time, the Tathagata Buddha behind Xiao Naihe suddenly changed into a chaotic virtual shadow, a towering and complete power, and spread in the void.


    "Taigu monster chaos?"


    As soon as Nalan Rong saw the shadow of chaos behind Xiao Naihe, he was stunned and suddenly recognized it.


    But Nalan Rong''s reaction was also very fast. At the moment of rotation, the magic sword in his hand immediately stabbed into Xiao Naihe''s face.


    "Bring me your sword, too."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes burst into a burst of pure light, and the chaotic virtual shadow behind him was locked and made Nalan Rong.


    At that moment, Nalan Rong seemed to be locked by the existence of the king of fire, and his whole body was shocked.


    If it is clear according to strength, Nalan Rong is even inferior to Han yinkuan.


    Although the three of them are creators and have reached the level of accumulation at the peak of the later stage, Xiao Naihe himself occupies too many innate resources and experience, which is far from comparable to nalanrong and Han yinkuan.


    When the star map in Xiao Naihe''s eyes was flashing, he had calculated everything for the two people and knew how to write it down.


    "My sword..."


    Nalan Rong exclaimed. The sword in his hand was suddenly absorbed by an incomparably powerful spiritual force, and immediately absorbed by Xiao Naihe.


    "Limitless countercurrent, God''s mind increases sharply."


    At this time, Xiao Nai immediately showed his killer mace.


    At the beginning, he relied on "limitless countercurrent" to increase his mind and kill people beyond his level. When the supreme state is six fold, he dares to kill the creator.


    Now, in the face of rivals at the same level, the threat of "limitless countercurrent" to them is even more frightening.


    The capacity of the original Xiao Naihe''s mind has also reached a level of about 400 billion. After the surge of "limitless countercurrent", it has suddenly reached a level of almost 700 billion, exceeding the capacity of the eight fold realm.


    At this time, Xiao could fight against evil Buddha and exquisite real body in a short time, not to mention Han yinkuan and nalanjong.


    "Four in one!"


    "Ah!"


    Nalan Rong exclaimed. Xiao Naihe''s attack was unstoppable. It was too fierce. She looked like she couldn''t resist it.


    The next moment, when Xiao Nai''s limitless mind was flowing out, the power of the four roads had turned into a torrent, sweeping in front of nalanrong and Han yinkuan.


    "How could he have such a strong mental power? He is almost comparable to his father."


    Han yinkuan''s face changed, and he couldn''t care how Xiao absorbed the past Taoist instruments. He immediately withdrew with Nalan Rong and was about to leave the center of the storm.


    And Xiao Naihe immediately took out all the Taoist rhymes and deities and threw them into the Dragon Tiger Da Dan Ding after taking in the two Taoist instruments of the two men.


    "Snow on earth!"


    At this time, Xiao Nai''s eyebrows appeared a little pure light, showing a broken fan, which was the snowy world.


    It turned out that Xiao Naihe was calculating two people from beginning to end. He wanted to grab the Taoist weapons of the two people, refine the "Snow World" again, and make up for all the losses he had received before.


    "My divine fire bow and arrow!"


    When Han yinkuan saw the Taoist spirit and rhyme picked out by Xiao Naihe, he immediately felt a pain in his heart. He looked at Xiao Naihe and shouted, "Xiao Naihe, I want you to die."


    "You can''t do it now."


    Xiao said coldly, but his face was expressionless.


    At this time, the snow world in his hand had absorbed the Tao rhyme of two seventh class Taoist instruments and dealt with the loss left by the evil Buddha before it was densely covered.


    Even these two seventh class Taoist instruments have almost evolved to the eighth class. After being absorbed by the Taoist rhyme by the "Snow World", the defense strength of the "Snow World" is even stronger than before.


    It can be said that if Xiao Naihe now uses the "Snow World", he can fight against the evil Buddha four times in a row, and even there will be no damage.


    "You two are really my lucky stars. You sent me magic weapons. Well, don''t go today. Stay with me."


    "You fart."


    Han yinkuan shouted coldly. Without the demeanor of the protoss, he swung a hot sun Avenue in his hand, and a fine fire appeared in his hand.


    "Liuwuba fire skill!"


    Whoosh


    The burning fire immediately spread to Xiao Naihe and directly surrounded Xiao Naihe, showing a forbidden space.


    "Snow on earth."


    A pure white pressure suddenly thought of a northern wind and snow. At the moment of sweeping, it swallowed all the flames around.


    All the flames were immediately extinguished by Xiao.


    "My six five overlord industry fire."


    "What kind of karma is this? Let me show you. This is the real karma."


    Xiao had a cold drink. Suddenly, a black flame appeared in his hand and kept burning.


    This black flame, although it is said to be a flame, does not have the slightest heat, but is an icy cold.


    This black industry fire light beat a trace of Mars. Both naranjong and Han yinkuan felt a very bad crisis.


    "Go back, Han yinkuan."


    Naranjong immediately called for a drink.


    "If you want to go, it''s too late."


    The infernal karma fire summoned by the way of nine witches immediately penetrated into the void and spread all over the surrounding space. It seems that it will never stop when it is burned.


    "Hum, evil flame, play with fire in front of my fire Roman and try to die!"


    Han yinkuan snorted coldly, and a huge palm condensed from the void. He would pinch it off when he absorbed the fire of the underworld.


    "No..."


    Nalan Rong looked and immediately shouted.


    But her voice just fell, and the black infernal fire had covered Han yinkuan''s hands, just like a spark jumping into the fire bucket, and all of them were burned at an irresistible speed.


    In the blink of an eye, Han yinkuan''s flesh burned, and the black karma surrounded the creator''s flesh.


    "Ah ah... What flame is this? Why can''t I absorb it? Nalan Rong, help me, help me!"


    Han yinkuan shouted wildly, his face was very painful. When the flame burned, it surrounded his golden body and spirit, showing an extreme power.


    Nalan Rong looked at Han yinkuan, who was surrounded by this mysterious black fire and kept burning, but he couldn''t put it out. Suddenly, his face became extremely pale, his breath was short, and his considerable chest fluctuated up and down.


    "Ah ah... Avatar away!"


    At this time, a trace of black essence appeared on Han yinkuan''s head. At the moment of jumping out, a body of God and soul was revealed.


    "Does the spirit escape? Do you want to go?"


    Xiao smiled coldly. In the void, he showed a golden Buddha seal and grabbed Han yinkuan hard.


    "Tathagata divine palm."


    This Tathagata handprint was photographed in front of Han yinkuan. Suddenly, Nalan Rong''s body shook. A blue force of the yuan God hit Han yinkuan''s spirit body and escaped Xiao Naihe''s Buddha seal.


    "Let''s go."


    Without the slightest hesitation, Nalan Rong directly caught Han yinkuan''s spirit and was about to fly away.


    But at that moment, in the void, a huge flood of marriage washed over and swept over nalanrong.


    "I said, stay with me."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled with a trace of wisdom, showing a taste of ruthless calculation.


    Nalan Rong was surrounded by the force of this torrent. He couldn''t move. He showed a very ambiguous posture and was severely bound in the torrent.


    However, Xiao didn''t appreciate Nalan Rong''s ambiguous posture, but was about to take Nalan Rong and Han yinkuan in the void.


    At this moment, at the speed of an instant, Han yinkuan''s spirit body immediately ran out of nalanrong''s hand, tore a small space and directly escaped into the void.


    "Han yinkuan!"


    Nalan Rong''s face turned pale.


    She did not expect that Han yinkuan would abandon himself and escape directly into the void.


    Xiao Naihe frowned. Han yinkuan fled too fast, and Xiao Naihe used a lot of strength to bind Nalan Rong.


    When he started with the incarnation of heaven, he also lost a lot of spiritual power by refining magic tablets and falling snow on the earth.


    Now I have tried my best to catch nalanrong. There is no way to capture Han yinkuan''s spirit again.


    "Well, Xiao Nan, absorb the accumulation in the flesh for me."


    A black fire in Xiao Naihe''s hand appeared again and blew away the fire in the underworld on Han yinkuan.


    At this time, Han yinkuan''s body, the body of the creator, was actually burned into coke. Nalan Rong looked at it and suddenly lost his heart. He almost couldn''t grasp his heart.


    It''s terrible. The creator''s body has reached a level where heaven and earth are firm and indestructible. It will be burned like this by the attribute of fire.


    Even the king of Huoluo dare not say that the refined fire condensed by himself can burn the flesh of a Creator into this shape.


    Xiao Naihe deliberately showed the tragedy of Han yinkuan''s body to Nalan Rong, which made the woman lose some ground in her heart.


    After all, if you catch a creator, although the strength of the other party can''t compare with yourself, if you hold an attitude of burning jade and stone, I''m afraid Xiao is still dangerous, so it''s best to break the other party''s heart and make the other party dare not have the idea of resistance.


    Now seeing Nalan Rong''s appearance, Xiao nodded. He knew that his plan had been successful.


    Although Han yinkuan''s body was not burned into an adult shape, the space world in his body was still intact. Xiao Nan, who was jumped out, opened his mouth and absorbed it ruthlessly.


    Countless Taoist instruments, pills, natural materials, earth treasures and immortal crystals appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Seeing Han yinkuan''s accumulation, Xiao Naihe''s heart jumped fiercely. The grade and quantity of those Taoist instruments and pills can almost match the sum of Liuyun, taishuangtian and tianqixing.


    "He deserves to be the son of the king of Huoluo and the favored son of heaven among the Protoss. He has accumulated a lot of details."


    Xiao Naihe secretly thought, will he find another chance to rob the favored children of these Protoss in the future?


    Han yinkuan is the son of King Huoluo. Before, the other party blurted out inadvertently. Xiao knew it.


    All these accumulated details were received by Xiao Nan. Xiao Naihe waved, and Xiao Nan''s body jumped on Xiao Naihe''s shoulder.


    "Eternal soul fox, or space treasure hunt? This is not a legend!"


    When Nalan Rong saw Xiao Nan, his eyes flashed again, and a greedy mind was derived from her heart.


    "Don''t forget, you are my prisoner now."


    Xiao Naihe''s face became chilly. After his voice spread, it was like a thunder, which smashed in Nalan Rong''s heart.


    Nalan Rong was shocked, his face became very ugly, and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do? What do you fire Luomen want to do? The fire Luowang has long been the existence of jiuzhong in the supreme realm. Although I think I have no enemy among the creator, a giant owl with jiuzhong peak still poses a great threat to me. Naturally, I have my own plan."


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, he revealed a taste of wisdom beads in his hand.


    Thinking that Xiao Naihe was the son of sanxiu, Nalan Rong knew that the man was right. The other party was indeed the first one among the creator.


    "No wonder Liuyun and taishuangtian will die in your hands. I miscalculated today."


    "Ha ha, although you have calculated my existence, you are wrong step by step. You have no chance now, and you must hand over all the accumulation in your body."


    Xiao Naihe then waved his big hand and directly surrounded Nalan Rong.


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 1310

    Thinking that Xiao Naihe was the son of sanxiu, Nalan Rong knew that the man was right. The other party was indeed the first one among the creator.


    "No wonder Liuyun and taishuangtian will die in your hands. I miscalculated today."


    "Ha ha, although you have calculated my existence, you are wrong step by step. You have no chance now, and you must hand over all the accumulation in your body."


    Xiao Naihe then waved his big hand and directly surrounded Nalan Rong.


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, he surrounded Nalan Rong with divine restraint.


    At this time, Nalan''s delicate body moved, as if his whole body was squeezed by an incomparably terrible force, and the spirit was about to burst.


    "You want to threaten me?"


    Nalan Rong''s eyes twinkled and said fiercely, "I''m not afraid that you and I will burn jade and stone and explode our God''s lattice. A creator will explode his God''s lattice at a close distance. Even if he is a giant owl in the top eight, he''s only afraid of life danger. Although you are the first person in the top seven, if I explode my God''s lattice, you can''t have nothing."


    At this time, there was a trace of madness in Nalan Rong''s tone.


    "Really?"


    Xiao was expressionless. Suddenly, bursts of black gas appeared behind his head, like a fine fire burning. In an instant, he locked Nalan Rong up.


    "The way of nine witches!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe showed a black infernal fire in his hand. Suddenly, the cold breath rushed in front of Nalan Rong.


    "Do you think I can burn you all at the moment of your self explosion? I''m not a gentleman and won''t show mercy to women. If you have to do something stupid, I can only help you."


    With that, the infernal karma fire in his hand immediately jumped in front of naranjong.


    This black flame flickered in an instant. Nalan Rong trembled, and his face showed a kind of fear.


    Obviously, I saw the tragedy after Xiao Naihe burned Han yinkuan''s golden body.


    At this time, Nalan Rong, who had lost his heart, hurriedly shouted, "well, Xiao Naihe, you are cruel, I recognize it."


    As soon as Nalan Rong clenched his teeth, there was a white light shining in the middle of his eyebrow. All of them threw out all the Taoist instruments, pills and immortal crystals in the body space and piled up into treasure mountains.


    Xiao Naihe sighed when he saw here.


    This nalanrong is similar to Han yinkuan. The accumulated information is enough to make any giant owl in the supreme realm ashamed.


    Even Xiao Naihe was a little surprised, because the inside information of these two people was enough to compete with the accumulation of Liang Kaiming, Zhao Jing, Tianmo Xing and others before him.


    A Protoss child, the accumulated inside information is enough to surprise Xiao Nai.


    "Close."


    Xiao didn''t hesitate. He directly opened his own space world and collected all the Taoist instruments thrown out by Nalan Rong into his own space-time world.


    However, Xiao didn''t bring Nalan Rong into the space-time world, because this woman is also a creator. If she suddenly breaks out and makes trouble in her own space-time world, it will be a disaster of destruction.


    Even if Xiao Naihe becomes the creator, once he is manipulated by Nalan Rong in his space-time world, it will be an inevitable nightmare for Xiao Naihe at that time.


    "What are you going to do next? I''ve given you all the accumulated details. It took me thousands of years and countless efforts to accumulate these things. You''ve got them. It''s enough to eliminate your hatred. Can you let me go?"


    Nalan Rong''s voice trembled slightly, and he was already a little soft.


    "Let you go?" Xiao Naihe smiled coldly. "You and Han yinkuan came down from the nine heaven God domain. They didn''t come to pick me up. They wanted to kill me. For a person who wanted to kill me, they wanted me to let you go. I Xiao Naihe wasn''t stupid enough."


    Xiao shook his head, and his tone showed incomparable coldness.


    "What do you mean? I''ve given you all the details. What else do you want to do? You''re simply not a gentleman and don''t deserve to be the son of three practices."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t say what a gentleman I was or what a saint I was." Xiao Nai paused with a trace of pride in his tone, "Have you ever heard of any cultivator in the world who would say that he is a gentleman and a saint? My cultivator is always fighting against the sky and competing for luck. He has never been a gentleman or a saint. If you use this method to influence me and affect my Taoist heart, you are very wrong."


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, the pure light in his eyes constantly surrounded Nalan Rong.


    "As I said, the king of fire is still a great threat to me. It''s natural to save your life now. I think you have a good relationship with Han yinkuan just now. It seems like an equal status. If I guess correctly, you are also a red man in front of the king of fire. If you save your life at that time, you can talk to the king of fire and be a hostage."


    The golden light behind Xiao Naihe''s head had covered nalanrong''s body at the moment of derivation. At this time, this force was like the rotation of God wheel.


    Nalan Rong was shocked, and the spirit seemed to be controlled by Xiao Naihe''s power in an instant.


    All the orifices in her body, as well as the sea of Qi and the golden elixir, were sealed by Xiao Naihe in a moment, leaving a very small force, even worse than Yun Weixue.


    At this time, Nalan Rong trembled all over. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, the shock in his eyes locked on Xiao Naihe''s face and shouted, "what do you mean? You sealed all my strength?"


    "Ha ha ha, although you have been caught by me, you are still a creator after all. If you suddenly explode, it will still have a great impact on me. Even you said you were going to explode. How can I leave a danger around me? Of course, seal your power and control it better at that time."


    Xiao Naihe''s face became cold. After sealing nalanrong''s power, the divine wheel in his body turned, which was to communicate nalanrong''s thoughts ruthlessly.


    As long as the woman has any idea, Xiao Naihe can feel it in an instant. This is Xiao Naihe''s magical means now.

 Chapter 1311

    Xiao Naihe swept through the void, but it was only a few breathing times, directly from the desert to the peak pulse of yantiange.


    Mountains and rivers, birds and flowers.


    From the sword light and sword shadow of the last moment to the peace of mind now, Xiao Naihe only felt that the spirit was slightly in a trance.


    However, after all, he is the creator of the seven levels of the supreme realm and the top existence in the 3300 world. As soon as the spirit fluctuated, he was immediately calmed down by Xiao, and his look became very calm.


    His eyes were still flickering, and his eyes turned, as if he were calculating something.


    "I didn''t expect that you, the son of three practices, would appear in such a small sect. Yantian Pavilion is really lucky."


    At this time, Nalan Rong, who was caught by Xiao Naihe, suddenly said in a calm tone, as if he had come out of the previous shadow.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t care about him. He can''t kill her now. Nalan Rong is a hostage left in his hand. Maybe he still has some effect on the king of Huoluo.


    Setting up such a powerful enemy, Xiao could not help but calm down and do it according to his own ideas.


    Xiao Naihe waved his hand and said lightly, "stop talking nonsense. Now I want to know what the relationship between you and the king of fire Luo is?"


    "Now that you can catch me, your Divine skill must be better than me. Can''t you figure out the relationship between me and the king of fire?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. After integrating the Tianji platform, he really deduced that he had very high attainments, even compared with the nine heavy giant owls in the supreme realm.


    But after all, he has not really stepped into the nine level. He can not completely turn all the heavenly secrets into star maps and do everything in great detail.


    He can figure out that naranjong has a lot to do with the king of Huoluo, but he can''t even figure out what the relationship is.


    It''s like Nalan Rong and Han yinkuan can figure out Xiao Naihe''s identity, but they can''t figure out more secrets of Xiao Naihe.


    "If you don''t say it, I guess you must be the Taoist companion of the son of King Huoluo, the Taoist companion of Han yinkuan in the future, right?"


    "Guess!"


    Nalan Rong asked back. Xiao just glanced at her and didn''t care about her.


    Seeing that Xiao didn''t ask, Nalan Rong felt a little boring and suddenly said, "why do you say I''m Han yinkuan''s future Taoist companion, not his Taoist companion now."


    "The blue air around your body and the bright red eyebrows must be the virgin body. There is no physical intersection or spiritual intersection. Naturally, it will not be the Taoist companion of Han yinkuan."


    Nalan Rong looked a little red, then suppressed and became ordinary.


    But Nalan Rong pondered for a moment and said in a very quiet and cold tone, "I''m really not Han yinkuan''s Taoist companion now. It''s a pity that he gave me up in order to escape. Even he is not your opponent."


    At the thought that Han yinkuan abandoned himself and left quickly, Nalan Rong immediately felt very ridiculous.


    His future Taoist companion was caught by another man. Instead, Han yinkuan dared not resist and left directly.


    This is the cultivator''s cool and thin mentality. The cultivators in the protoss are also cold-blooded and can''t be said.


    "Liuyun and taishuangtian are the men of Han yinkuan and I. I know what their skills are. I wondered before that they would die in the hands of an ordinary practitioner in the 3300 world. Now it seems that this person''s talent is even more terrible than those absolute brothers of the Protoss."


    Nalan Rong''s eyes turned slightly, and some thoughts flashed in his heart. When the idea moved, Xiao Naihe collected Nalan Rong''s whole person into the peak pulse, and Xiao Naihe turned into a meson. As soon as the figure closed, he said, "stay here yourself. I have food and drink on the peak pulse. Do it yourself."


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Nalan Rong was suddenly a little stunned and couldn''t help but get a strange voice: "you can rest assured to leave me here. Don''t you worry that I will break the space prohibition of your peak pulse and leave here?"


    "Even at the peak of my nine Luo ban, you may not be able to open it, not to mention that you are now banned by me." Xiao Naihe said coldly, "I forgot to tell you that my prohibition has some ways. If you attack from the inside, you are likely to be counterattacked. Your current situation is absolutely unstoppable. If you want to test, just test."


    With that, Xiao Nai''s shadow disappeared into the meson and stepped into the world of time and space.


    Nalan Rong snorted coldly: "Xiao Naihe, you are cruel. I hope you won''t be found by the king of fire Luo or by my master, otherwise you will accompany the whole Yantian pavilion to the funeral."


    However, after Naran Rong said cruel words to Xiao Naihe''s figure, he stopped again, raised his eyebrows and said faintly, "humiliation, humiliation. I''m a member of the Naran family. Unexpectedly, I will be trapped by a small human practitioner and seal the divine power, leaving only 10% of my power."


    This kind of suffering is worse than death for a person with strong self-esteem.


    However, Nalan Rong is not an ordinary person after all. He can do it reluctantly by being obedient.


    In the next period of time, Xiao Naihe practiced in his space-time world. He sorted out all the details he had obtained before and improved his accumulation.


    Nowadays, Xiao Naihe can''t say that he can step into the eight fold of the supreme realm just one line away, but his accumulation is even much more than that of ordinary eight fold giant owls.


    For half a month outside, there have been years in the space-time world.


    Now Xiao Naihe has been practicing in the space-time world for several years, and the integration of the four roads is becoming more and more perfect.


    The Taoist instrument "snow floating world" has completely returned to its peak, even more powerful than when snow dominated the world.


    This is also thanks to Han yinkuan and nalanrong''s Taoist instruments. After extracting Taoist rhymes, they are directly refined in the "Snow World".


    "Han yinkuan''s body was destroyed by me. It must not be enough to return to the divine world. He has to shuttle through the boundary river of the divine world. He can''t bear it with the body of the divine soul. He must practice and recover somewhere in the 3300 world."


    Xiao Naihe hesitated to find this person directly. His ability was not enough to make Han yinkuan''s whereabouts clear, so he gave up the idea.


    At this time, Xiao could not help but read something. It seemed that he felt something. He immediately flew out of the space-time world and stepped into the yard.

 Chapter 1312

    Just as Xiao Naihe entered his yard, Nalan Rong was sitting on the top of a mountain on the yard, absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth.


    This woman must be trying to impact Xiao Naihe''s seal. Xiao Naihe doesn''t care about her. He planted Magic Seeds in nalanrong''s body. Unless the fire Luo king appears, this woman can''t break through his prohibition.


    Nalan Rong seemed to feel the appearance of Xiao Naihe. When he opened his eyes, there was a faint flash of surprise and anger in his eyes.


    "It seems that she knows my strength. She can''t break the prohibition and seal I put down for half a month. This woman will certainly not cause me much trouble next."


    Xiao Naihe was so determined that he put aside Nalan Rong''s affairs, waved his hand and swept away a blue streamer, opening an entrance in the prohibition barrier he arranged.


    Three voices came in at once. It was Li Wen, Tang Hailong and Xue Xingfeng.


    "Elder Xiao, I''m lucky to live up to my life. In the chapter list you gave us before, there are five elements treasures outside the sky. We already have a clue about one of them."


    "Oh?"


    Unexpectedly, Xue Xingfeng gave Xiao a good mood as soon as he spoke.


    Xiao Naihe now has an enemy of King Huoluo. He vaguely feels more powerful pressure. The people in Yantian Pavilion don''t know.


    So Xiao urgently needs to improve his strength, and the most powerful hand in his hand is the hand card. In addition to the Holy Spirit, it is the monument of sin and devil.


    The original life weapon of the evil devil in those years is a top-grade magic weapon. Xiao can only refine it successfully with one treasure of the five elements outside the sky.


    At that time, it will be an invincible position in the eight fold realm to take the attack and defense of the "sin demon monument" and the "snowy world" as the way.


    "What is it?"


    "It''s the purple flame of dust!"


    "Dust and purple flame? It seems to be a treasure in the heaven of the West Luo continent. It is very rare and of high value. It can even be compared with the eighth grade materials. The West Luo continent is 16 continents and 37 small worlds away from us. Unexpectedly, their East and West actually appear here."


    Xiao Naihe thought about it and couldn''t help saying.


    "Does Xiao Changlao know the land of Siro?"


    "Naturally." Xiao Naihe immediately waved, "don''t say this, where is the dust purple flame now?"


    Xue Xingfeng hurriedly said, "among the Nantang chamber of Commerce on Nantang mainland, we heard that their chamber of Commerce will sell this treasure in ten days, so we hereby inform elder Xiao¡°


    "In Nantang?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. He had been to the mainland once in his last life, but he was not very familiar with it. Especially the Nantang chamber of Commerce, Xiao Naihe didn''t know where it was. He was wondering.


    Li Wen''s mind was clever. He immediately felt how Xiao''s mind fluctuated. He asked, "elder Xiao, I have been to Nantang chamber of Commerce several times and I am still familiar with it. If elder Xiao wants to go, I can help you lead the way and arrange it."


    "Well, thank you."


    "No trouble, no trouble."


    As soon as Li Wen heard this, he was not happy. However, he was determined to work hard for Xiao Naihe. He always couldn''t find a chance to make contributions.


    At this time, as soon as you see the opportunity, you jump up and seize it immediately.


    Tang Hailong also hurriedly said: "I have been to Nantang chamber of Commerce, and I can help solve some troublesome things."


    "Well, you two will go with you. Elder Xue, stay in Yantian Pavilion. If I''m not wrong, you spit out the divine pill, which is already an introverted essence. You''ll soon enter the Fourth Avenue."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly said.


    As soon as these words came out, Li Wen and Tang Hailong flashed a look of envy in their eyes. Not long ago, Xue Xingfeng was just a triple of the supreme realm.


    I didn''t expect that with the divine pill given by Xiao Naihe, I immediately had the hope of entering the four levels and achieving epic.


    If Li Wen and Tang Hailong get this divine pill, they can immediately stabilize from the middle of the five levels to the peak of the later stage.


    "Elder Xiao, when are you leaving?"


    "It''s not too late. You can arrange it and start now."


    Xue Xingfeng nodded and suddenly saw a voice in his ear: "Xiao Naihe, if you want to go out, take me away."


    Na lanrong was trapped here by Xiao Naihe for a while. He knew that it was impossible to break through the prohibition set by Xiao Naihe, and immediately gave up his heart.


    At this time, when I heard that Xiao Naihe wanted to leave, I was moved. I thought maybe I could find an opportunity outside and escape from Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    "This is..."


    Xue Xingfeng, Li Wen and Tang Hailong were stunned. Xue Xingfeng knew that Xiao''s Taoist partner was Yun Weixue, and Li Wen and Tang Hailong also heard Xue Xingfeng mention Yun Weixue.


    Originally, Li Wen thought the woman was Yun Weixue, but seeing her name as Xiao Naihe, it didn''t seem to be the relationship between Taoist lovers.


    "Although this woman''s divine power looks not as good as Ren Gongming, the power of Qi and blood vaguely emitted from her body is so powerful that I can''t extricate myself. Is this person already a void creation or even the creator?"


    Tang Hailong felt a slight shock in his heart and estimated Nalan Rong''s ability.


    Xiao couldn''t figure out the little 99 in Nalan Rong''s heart, but he thought of leaving Nalan Rong in the peak pulse. At that time, if he had an accident on the way and met the king of fire, he would be in more trouble.


    After pondering for a while, Xiao Naihe said faintly, "well, don''t make trouble for me."


    Nalan Rong snorted coldly: I have become a prisoner. How can I make trouble?


    Xue Xingfeng''s face is a little embarrassed. He doesn''t know the relationship between Nalan Rong and Xiao Naihe. Although he knows that Xiao Naihe has a Taoist companion, it''s normal to have more than one or two confidants around him with the existence of elder Xiao.


    "It''s not too late. If you don''t have anything to pack, let''s go now."


    Unable to help it, Xiao waved his big hand, and the mental power in his body immediately turned into a pure light, surrounding Tang Hailong and Li Wen.


    At the time of the last thought, they were still in Yantian Pavilion. The next moment, they had entered the boundary river. The long boundary river in front of them was endless!


    "It''s so fast."


    Li Wen and Tang Hailong were shocked. Xiao Naihe''s so fast that he can''t help crying. Between heaven and earth, it seems that there is no place to stop Xiao.

 Chapter 1313

    Winter goes and spring comes, but the weather is still cold and cold.


    At the edge of the boundary river, the long sea view road rushed forward. I don''t know if it has come to an end.


    Xiao Naihe''s mind was very clear. With his eyesight, as soon as he looked at it, he realized that there were no people on the whole boundary river.


    "Elder Xiao, I didn''t expect that there is no big ship passing by the boundary river now. It''s better to wait!"


    Li Wen''s face was a little embarrassed. Xiao ran over with interest. Instead, he couldn''t get out for a moment. He couldn''t help saying.


    Although they are giant owls in the supreme realm, it is not a difficult problem to shuttle the boundary river, but it is not an ordinary difficulty to shuttle the boundary river more than a dozen world distances.


    When they arrive in Nantang, I''m afraid the auction of the chamber of Commerce has ended.


    So you can get to Nantang mainland quickly by the big boat on the boundary river.


    "No need, there is a divine boat in my world, which can shuttle through the boundary river."


    Xiao said faintly.


    "Shenzhou?"


    Li Wen and Tang Hailong were slightly stunned. Is it the dragon boat?


    However, although the boundary dragon boat can shuttle through the boundary river, it can''t operate for a long time. I''m afraid it won''t be used after one or two worlds.


    To travel a distance of more than a dozen worlds, you need at least a top-grade five "dragon boat" or "Shenhuo boat".


    However, it is still a little difficult to buy such a fifth class Taoist instrument as Li Wenwen and Tang Hailong were the previous three practitioners.


    In particular, this kind of boundary river Shenzhou is just a means of transportation. Li Wen and Tang Hailong regard it as chicken ribs.


    More than that, some giant owls with six levels of supreme territory may have many sixth class Taoist instruments in their hands, but it is very likely that they do not have a third or fourth class Shenzhou.


    In their eyes, buying a Shenzhou is not as practical as buying a divine sword.


    "Out."


    At this time, the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows suddenly shot out a burst of pure light, like thunder. At the moment of moving out, it immediately fell in front of Xiao Naihe and others.


    This Shenzhou, thousands of feet long, can be called a palace on the sea.


    "Overlord Shenzhou?"


    Li Wen and Tang Hailong''s faces suddenly turned to one side. When they saw here, they trembled.


    What Xiao Naihe said about the Shenzhou is not a dragon boat in the world, but a top-grade sixth class overlord Shenzhou, which is more exquisite than those boundary river flights.


    However, as soon as Nalan Rong on one side saw that Xiao Naihe took out the "overlord divine boat" with high sounding, he shocked Li Wen and Tang Hailong. He didn''t know how many times he scolded Xiao Naihe.


    Because this Shenzhou is Han yinkuan''s. when she and Han yinkuan came down from the nine heaven God domain, they crossed the boundary river between heaven and earth and were on this Shenzhou.


    But now it has become something of Xiao Naihe.


    "Elder Xiao, this... This is the overlord divine boat. It has rarely been produced. I didn''t expect that adults should have such a Taoist weapon."


    Tang Hailong''s words are a little shaky. The value of this "overlord Shenzhou" can''t be compared even if he sells himself.


    "Hum."


    Nalan Rong snorted coldly. Don''t turn your head.


    Li Wen and Tang Hailong did not care, but looked up and down.


    "Well, let''s stop talking nonsense and leave quickly."


    Xiao Naihe waved and several people entered the Shenzhou.


    After driving on the boundary river for only a few days, they have entered the sea surface of the boundary river three thousand miles from the mainland boundary of Nantang.


    Among the practitioners, time is the least valuable. Several of them are breathing on the Shenzhou. It''s really a few days.


    At this time, the fog spread from the boundary river, and the black clouds were as clear as the sky.


    Li Wen, who was at the helm, suddenly looked up and seemed to feel a fluctuation of spiritual power.


    Xiao Naihe was supposed to rest inside. Suddenly his heart moved. Tang Hailong had come in.


    "Elder Xiao, there seems to be someone ahead."


    "Someone?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows, looked at Tang Hailong and suddenly said, "after you two leave Yantian Pavilion, don''t always call me elder."


    "Then I''ll call you childe."


    "Do you know who it is?"


    "I don''t know, but they are flying at top speed and seem to be falling on our Shenzhou."


    Xiao Naihe pondered for a moment. A star map flickered in his eyes. It seemed that he was deducing something. After a few breaths, Xiao Naihe saw the divination of the ninth five year plan from a star map image.


    "Luck, the divination of Qi and luck, is a little interesting. Unexpectedly, I have a chance to go to the boundary river. I haven''t been to Nantang mainland yet."


    Xiao smiled and said in unison, "let''s go out and have a look."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe flashed and was already on the deck, while Li Wen was already waiting on the deck.


    The three of them were silent. At this time, several figures stepped from the void. They immediately shuttled back and forth. As soon as they fell, they stopped in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Two men and two women are handsome and beautiful, and the power of Qi and blood emanating from them is vaguely reminding Xiao that the other party has built the road.


    However, these four people looked embarrassed. Their spiritual power seemed to be exhausted, and there was not much spare power.


    As soon as he stopped on the deck, he immediately sat on the ground and couldn''t seem to stand up.


    "Who are the four of you?"


    Li Wen quickly shouted.


    As soon as the four men looked up and saw Li''s article, the spirit seemed to be shocked and couldn''t help itself. A trace of awe flashed in their eyes: "this is... The elder of the supreme realm."


    Although the four of them have built a great road, they are all the first and second levels of the supreme realm, which are not remarkable.


    At this time, Li Wen used his Taoist power and shouted loudly. The four of them seemed to have been hit, dizzy.


    "Elder... Please help us."


    One of the older men quickly knelt to the ground with a frightened voice.


    "Save you?" Li Wen frowned and said coldly, "you guys got on our Shenzhou for no reason. If it weren''t for my childe''s kindness, you would have been banned, bounded, bounced out and fell into the boundary river."


    "Childe?"


    These four people were all slightly stunned. Their eyes turned and locked on Xiao Naihe.


    However, they saw that Xiao Naihe didn''t have any magic power. He seemed to be just an ordinary person. How could he be called a childe by a five fold giant owl.


    "Is this man, in fact, the eldest childe of some great family or the son of some top sect, coming out to play, just escorted by these two five giant owls?"

 Chapter 1314

    At this time, the four people had guessed that Xiao should be just an ordinary person or a man with low cultivation, but his identity was not ordinary and was protected by two five giant owls.


    Can call two five giant owls, I''m afraid the man''s identity is very unusual.


    Xie chengjiu was shocked and said respectfully, "young master, the four of us are forced to be chased and killed by thieves. Our divine power has been exhausted. Moreover, my sister has been poisoned by magic and can''t do it anymore, so I ask you to take us in. Once we get to Nantang, we will leave immediately and won''t bother you."


    "The poison of magic?"


    Xiao Naihe turned his eyes. As early as the four of them stepped onto the deck, Xiao Naihe had noticed a woman in front of him.


    It was not because of the woman''s appearance, but because she vaguely revealed a very fragile fluctuation of spiritual power.


    The woman was wearing an amber hundred butterflies and a gold coat with flowers all over the place. She was covered with a dark background and a thin green smoke yarn. The breeze blew and the light yarn danced. The whole person scattered a faint aura.


    Dark cloud like long hair was pulled into a simple gourd bun, and a elegant cloud foot pearl tendril was put on step by step.


    But her face had a morbid long pale. When looking at Xiao Naihe, although she was struggling with pain in her eyes, Xiao Naihe still felt that the strength of this woman was not degenerating.


    It''s a kind of magic poison that degrades life. If anyone is poisoned by this magic, the life of the spirit and body will show a regression and rapid aging.


    Although the giant owl who has reached the supreme state of cultivation may live the same life as the heaven, if a practitioner does not properly stabilize the spirit, body and divine power, it will also produce a shackle of life.


    The woman was poisoned by magic, and her flesh, spirit and soul were badly hurt. She was afraid that she would live less than a month.


    Although the other party can''t feel a reason at this time, Xiao Naihe, who plays magic, knows the depth as long as he looks at it.


    "Childe, this is..."


    Tang Hailong couldn''t help asking. Obviously, Tang Hailong also saw the abnormality of the woman.


    "Yes, it should be biluohuan * *. It seems that the person who poisoned should take the Yuan Yin from the woman. Unfortunately, the woman is suppressed directly with her mind and spirit. However, the longer the suppression is, once it rebounds, it will have a greater effect."


    "I''ve heard of this kind of magic, but if we get this kind of magic, we can''t help it unless the poisoned person unties it by himself."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t speak. In fact, he still had a way to unlock the man''s magic poison, but he didn''t have to.


    Thousands of people, thousands of faces, everyone has.


    Xiao Naihe had nothing to do with them. He didn''t open the Shenzhou ban and beat the four of them into the boundary river. It was already merciful, and there was no need to help the four of them.


    "I just saw it from the divinatory symbols. It''s an organic divinatory symbol, but these four people are not big people. They should have no chance to get it. Am I wrong?"


    Xiao Naihe was a little depressed. Then he shook his head and became more and more firm in his heart: "it''s impossible. My art of deducing heaven''s secrets and stars has reached a very high level. Although it''s impossible to count everything without omission, but I''m sure I won''t be wrong."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe said nothing and looked at the four people coldly.


    Xie chengjiu''s four people became more and more afraid when they saw Xiao Naihe''s indifferent expression.


    The woman who was poisoned by magic gnawed her teeth and said, "brother, let''s not bother others. It''s our fault to drag them down at that time."


    "But the other five elders..."


    At this time, there was a rumble of riots from the void, as if the whole heaven and earth were shaking at this time.


    Thousands of miles around, on the boundary river, there is a way to rush out of the control of heaven and earth and directly escape into the void space.


    "He is a master."


    As soon as Tang Hailong and Li Wen felt the vibration in the void, they suddenly changed their faces and hurriedly protected Xiao Naihe.


    However, Xiao didn''t change color. Although this pressure was powerful, he wouldn''t scare himself.


    As soon as he looked over, he was already locked in front, and the black cloud in the sky had slowly spread to this side.


    Soon, dozens of people came flying at top speed from the distant boundary river.


    A middle-aged man in front, with a long scar on his face, fell from his forehead to his mouth, very ferocious.


    The black air pressure released from him was like a crazy riot force, and his blood was boiling, almost breaking through the whole world.


    "Right there, surround me."


    The man smiled coldly and the figure flashed, which directly surrounded the Shenzhou.


    These dozens of people up and down, showing a targeted state.


    Li Wen shouted, "what do you want, get out of here."


    "This is..."


    Li Wen''s sound wave seemed to be a wave from a mountain explosion. The whole boundary river was shaking and could hardly calm down.


    At this time, there was a crash, and the four young men and women on the deck trembled. When they looked at Li Wen, their eyes were even more frightened.


    In their opinion, although the young childe has a dignified and rich temperament, he is still much worse than the five giant owls in the supreme realm.


    If there were not Li Wen and Tang Hailong, maybe Xie Wencheng would bite his teeth and force Xiao to take them with him.


    "Is it a master or a giant owl in the top five?"


    As soon as scar man''s face changed, he felt the sound wave sensation in the void, as if his flesh was going to be broken.


    However, as soon as he gritted his teeth, the power on scar man began to work. Suddenly, the whole person calmed down, like a sea like a prison, and a threat was locked on Li Wen.


    On the contrary, Li Wen was so shocked that his spirits trembled. It seemed that he couldn''t breathe and couldn''t breathe at that moment.


    "Five peaks!"


    Tang Hailong''s face became a little cautious.


    Although he and Li Wenwen are both the top five, there is also a difference of 369 among the five.


    He and Li Wenwen are in the middle of the quintuple, but this scar man should be the quintuple peak, and their strength is even worse. They are three-thirds.


    "Who are you, my friend? Although I don''t know who you are, please hand over the four people on your ship. I can let you go."

 Chapter 1315

    The power on scar man began to work, and suddenly the whole person was calm, like a sea like a prison, and a threat was locked on Li Wen.


    On the contrary, Li Wen was so shocked that his spirits trembled. It seemed that he couldn''t breathe and couldn''t breathe at that moment.


    "Five peaks!"


    Tang Hailong''s face became a little cautious.


    Although he and Li Wenwen are both the top five, there is also a difference of 369 among the five.


    He and Li Wenwen are in the middle of the quintuple, but this scar man should be the quintuple peak, and their strength is even worse. They are three-thirds.


    "Who are you, my friend? Although I don''t know who you are, please hand over the four people on your ship. I can let you go."


    The scar man shouted wildly, and his tone showed a trace of cold and killing.


    Li Wen and Tang Hailong were slightly stunned, and immediately they were angry. At least they were also the top five giant owls. Although this scar man was the top five, his strength was three points stronger.


    However, if Li Wen and Tang Hailong join hands, I''m afraid the scar man may not get benefits.


    Now a scar man is so bad. They pay attention to it. Li Wen and Tang Hailong have an impulse to get out and join hands to kill each other.


    Especially in front of Xiao Naihe, if they lose momentum today, Xiao Naihe will be in a mood at that time. Li Wen and Tang Hailong absolutely don''t want to see such a situation.


    "I don''t care who you are. From now on, you should leave here immediately. Otherwise, we will use the power of Shenzhou prohibition, and it''s too late for you to cry."


    Tang Hailong said coldly.


    The scar man''s eyes turned and he put them on the Shenzhou. At this time, another man flew over and fell on the scar man''s side. He suddenly said, "second brother, this is the overlord Shenzhou, but it''s very rare. There is no such Shenzhou even for eternal flights. Is it possible that the owner of the Shenzhou is the mysterious existence on Nantang continent or other continents?"


    As soon as the man appeared, Li Wen and Tang Hailong immediately felt in their hearts, because they were another five fold giant owl in the supreme realm.


    Unexpectedly, I met two five giant owls as soon as I came out.


    "In the past, when we were on the unparalleled continent, we might not be able to see a supreme realm for decades. I didn''t expect that now we can come out casually, and there are two five repairers in one breath."


    Li Wen suddenly felt a kind of absurdity in his heart.


    "Big man?"


    Scar man''s face immediately showed a kind of fear, but on second thought, his heart moved slightly, as if he was calculating something.


    "Ink mark, can you see who the three people on the Shenzhou are? Can it be the son of which family?"


    The man called ink mark looked at Li Wen and Tang Hailong, and finally turned to Xiao Naihe and looked up and down.


    "I can''t see, but these two people should be in the middle level of the five fold realm. On the contrary, the young man''s power of Qi and blood is very ordinary and not strong. It''s estimated that his cultivation is less than the Shinto. Maybe... Maybe the young man should be a member of a big family and come out to play. These two five fold giant owls may be protecting each other."


    "You think so, too? Me too."


    The scar man''s face showed a kind of greed and calculation.


    Obviously, although the overlord Shenzhou frightened them, the value of the Shenzhou was very great, which also made them think of greed.


    "Senior, these people are pirates from the southwest North Island. The reason why they want to kill us... In fact... Is because of such things."


    While Xie Wencheng was speaking, he clenched his teeth. Suddenly, a black stone appeared in his hand, floating in the void.


    As soon as the black stone appeared, it immediately showed a very mysterious chill.


    "What is this?"


    Li Wen and Tang Hailong''s faces changed, and there was a black flame beating in the black stone.


    Not only that, seeing the black flame, Li Wen and Tang Hailong felt a kind of terror in their hearts.


    Clearly do not know this thing, but they still feel a little terrible.


    "Infernal karma fire?"


    Xiao Naihe was shocked. Others couldn''t recognize him, but he was very clear.


    He can summon the fire of the underworld by using the palm technique of the nine witches, but the fire of the underworld is not unlimited. After Xiao Naihe became the creator, he vaguely felt that it was not enough, so he rarely used the palm technique of the nine witches.


    Now, there is such a fire in the underworld in the black stone. Not only that, but also the purity above surprised Xiao Naihe very much.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe moved in his heart: "I finally know why I just said it was organic fate. It turns out that this opportunity is here."


    "This is the fire we got inadvertently. We don''t know what it is, but look at the very strange flame in it. At least it''s a top-grade five. If... If the elder can save our lives, we''ll give it to you."


    Xie Chengwen seems to have made a great determination, said with a clench of his teeth.


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    At this time, Xiao shouted, and took the fire in Xie Chengwen''s hand.


    "After the transaction is completed, after I repel these people, looking at the fire may help your sister remove the poison of magic."


    Xiao smiled, moved his hands, and immediately took back the fire in Xie Chengwen''s hands.


    Xie Chengwen was slightly stunned and looked at Xiao Naihe. He suddenly had an uncertain feeling. Isn''t this young childe an ordinary monk? Why do you suddenly talk so domineering?


    "Childe?"


    Li Wen and Tang Hailong have something to say. At this time, Xiao Naihe shook his head and said faintly: "you two stay here. Their strength is above you. You help me protect the Shenzhou ban. I''ll come soon."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe shook his body, and suddenly a golden light appeared on his body, as if he had turned into a Tathagata Buddha, floating in the void.


    "Two elders, this is..." these four young people can''t understand. Shouldn''t it be Li Wen and Tang Hailong?


    Li Wen''s face showed a trace of respect and horror, and said, "you guys are lucky today. It''s your chance to let the childe personally help you beat back these people."


    After that, Li Wen stopped talking, but locked his eyes in front and looked at Xiao Naihe.

 Chapter 1316

    Scar man and ink mark float in the void, and the silk in their eyes does not hide their greed and magic.


    It''s not easy to get a "overlord divine boat", a top-grade sixth class baby.


    If we can get this Shenzhou, it will be enough to withstand all their looting and accumulation for decades.


    It''s no wonder these two people have other thoughts about Xiao Naihe''s divine boat. They themselves are pirates with extremely strong cultivation. They live on the boundary river, and many people have suffered from them.


    Burn, kill, plunder and commit adultery.


    Almost when these two people had evil thoughts, the dozens of companions around them also shouted loudly.


    Among these people, the one with the lowest accomplishments has reached the initial stage of Shenkong, and the strength is the highest. It is the level of the supreme realm, the triple realm and the great road.


    Hoo Hoo


    A force of Qi and blood rose into the sky, forming a tornado wind, sweeping up, breaking the inherent shackles of heaven and earth, as if to break away from the space limit of the ten thousand mile boundary river.


    "What a powerful force of Qi and blood."


    Xie Chengwen''s face changed slightly. He himself was just a double figure in the supreme realm. He was blown by this blood, and the whole human spirit was almost broken.


    Silky


    At this time, the layers of white brilliance on the Shenzhou continued to flow. After it appeared slightly in the sky, it immediately turned into countless lights and pierced into people''s eyes.


    Then a strange forbidden border was formed, like thousands of stars. This high wall surrounded the "overlord Shenzhou".


    "This is the inherent boundary of the overlord Shenzhou. It is said that it can resist the six levels and the full attack of the strong man of void creation."


    When scar man looked at the boundary of Shenzhou, his eyes slightly revealed a burst of horror.


    "Second brother, it''s a little strange. Since the inherent boundary in the divine boat is so powerful, we can''t help it if the boy hides in it, but the other party comes out... Will there be fraud?"


    Ink mark''s mind was delicate. Seeing that Xiao was out of the border, he suddenly had some doubts in his heart.


    The scar man nodded, and then snorted coldly: "even if there is fraud, you and I join hands today, even if a overlord divine boat is still brought. This son is estimated to be a childe of some rich family who came out to experience or play. He wants to be in the limelight with two five guards. Let''s let him have a good look at what death is."


    The voice fell slightly, and the scar man''s body looked like a little star, a breathing time, facing Xiao.


    "Young master, I think you should be the son of a great aristocratic family. Are you from the north or the Jiang family of the Jiang Heng generation?"


    "I am no one, but I only know that although we have no deep hatred, you offended me today. Naturally, I can''t let you leave here alive."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Hey, hey!"


    The ink mark and scar man''s face showed a trace of cold ridicule, and his voice was full of Murder: "It''s interesting. Is this a declaration of war with us? Childe like you, we don''t know how many we kill all year round. Each of us thinks that we are invincible by relying on the huge resources of the aristocratic family. When we catch you, we will have an ace in our hand, and then talk to your hometown about the capital to redeem people..."


    Scar man''s words haven''t finished yet. Suddenly his mind moved. He skillfully felt a trace of extremely dangerous killing intention derived from the void, like a cold arrow directly stabbing behind his forehead.


    "This is..."


    At this time, the whole void "roared" like a huge heavenly power falling down, showing the light of thunder, and bombing down on the boundary river.


    Bang Dang.


    A burst of black purple in all directions immediately surrounded both scar man and ink mark. At that moment, they seemed to be torn apart and in great pain.


    "This boy is a little strange. It may be a hard idea. Let''s make a quick decision."


    Ink mark felt a bad feeling in his heart for a while.


    But at this time, a golden light suddenly appeared behind Xiao Naihe. A huge divine wheel turned, and the boundary river within thousands of miles was attracted to the divine wheel.


    "The great law of life and death, the divine wheel is mine."


    At the command, ten thousand tons of river water fell from the sky and fell in the divine wheel, just like the Feiliu waterfall falling in the nine days.


    Wow, wow.


    The thick water wall projected an extremely powerful and strange wave. After reflecting a burst of pure light, Xiao Naihe''s body rushed up like a meteor rocket.


    Three steps together, the speed of the body was very fast, which exceeded everyone''s imagination. It was almost issued to the whole people at that moment.


    Squeak.


    The divine wheel on Xiao Naihe''s body was turning, and a force of thunder vaguely appeared. His palm wind came to his face and fell on the scar man''s face.


    "Ah ah..."


    "Divine wheel!"


    Boom!


    At that moment, the four young people looking at the Shenzhou suddenly felt that Xiao Naihe was the expert who had gone through clouds and rain.


    From the last moment when they thought Xiao Naihe was an ordinary man, to this moment, the man immediately showed his great power and rolled over.


    Scar man has almost no resistance.


    Xiao Naihe attacked very fast. Soon, even their thoughts could not be locked, and Xiao Naihe''s figure was attached.


    Click.


    This is the sound of the bones being crushed. At that moment, the scar man suddenly felt a sharp pain. Then all the pain could not be felt, and instead, he felt a sense of paralysis.


    "How... Can this happen? It''s agreed..."


    Before he finished, scar man''s whole body seemed to be shattered, and his bones turned into pieces, like ossification and meat, into thick blood.


    Xiao was so powerful that even the creator might not be able to bear the impact of the divine wheel, let alone the five practitioners of the supreme realm.


    There was no sound, and the audience was as quiet as a cicada.


    Xie Wencheng''s four young men looked at Xiao and felt a chill.


    In particular, Xie Yu, Xie Wencheng''s sister, was poisoned by magic and was very hot. Even at this time, she forgot all the beautiful thoughts and pain. In front of her, there was only Xiao Naihe''s towering power, which was just like the God of heaven.


    "This is the real master."


    Li Wen and Tang Hailong couldn''t help sighing. Although they knew that Xiao was very powerful, they didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    Now these two people are really convinced by Xiao Naihe''s strength!


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 1317

    "Elder Xiao''s strength is so powerful that he is worthy of the existence of the creator and the nine heaven God level."


    Tang Hailong was shocked and looked at Li Wen.


    When the two of them were unparalleled in the mainland, although they were both three Xius, they were already the overlord of one side, and their identity was even stronger than Xue Xingfeng before.


    Before, they were a little uncomfortable with taking refuge in Xiao Naihe. Although they knew that Xiao Naihe had got a lot of details, it was as if Xiao Naihe could give Yantian pavilion the secret library robbed from wushuangzong.


    Although Li Wenwen and Tang Hailong say that they work for Xiao Naihe, there is one biggest reason, that is, the huge resources in Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    But now seeing Xiao Naihe''s powerful means and strength, Li Wen and Tang Hailong finally understand why Xue Xingfeng and others will follow the young man wholeheartedly.


    This is the creator. There is a creator behind him, that is, he is not afraid of heaven and earth.


    "Elder Xiao, his divine power is invincible. I heard that he has been practicing for less than 30 years. I think his age ring is really less than 30 years old. He is already the creator."


    "What, less than thirty years."


    Li Wen was shocked. Both he and Tang Hailong were transmitting. At this time, after hearing Tang Hailong''s words, he couldn''t help but be shocked.


    When he looked at Xiao Naihe, his face became very shocked and strange.


    "Not only that, Xiao Changlao is still the legendary son of sanxiu. Since the disappearance of the" Saint "in the ancient times, no son of sanxiu Avenue has appeared. He is not only the creator, but also the existence of the son of sanxiu. I''m afraid he will become the peak figure in the 3300 world in the future."


    Tang Hailong once again revealed a big secret.


    Li Wen was shocked and couldn''t say it. His eyes flickered with longing and admiration. He heard again: "I didn''t expect the two of us to follow such a master and die without regret."


    Who is that? "I didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe''s strength increased by another point."


    At this time, Li Wen heard the voice behind him. He turned his mind and immediately saw Nalan Rong.


    Although nalanrong was sealed by Xiao Naihe, he did not limit nalanrong''s action.


    Nalan Rong now has the magic seed of Xiao Nai in his body. Even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, Xiao Nai wants to catch it easily.


    However, Li Wen and Tang Hailong don''t know the identity of Nalan Rong. They are not Xiao Naihe''s Taoist partners, but it seems that the relationship between this woman and Xiao Naihe is not very good.


    "Girl, come out..."


    "Call me Nalan."


    "Miss Nalan, you just said that the childe''s strength has increased by another point. What does that mean?"


    Li Wen did not dare to be rude to Nalan Rong. Although he felt that Nalan Rong''s divine power was far inferior to himself, the pressure he brought was very strong, vaguely like what Xiao could do to himself.


    "Hum, when he fought with me before, he didn''t have the power to integrate the three ways at will. Now he has integrated the three roads of humanity, Buddhism and evil. Isn''t it getting stronger?"


    Nalan Rong said coldly, but he was a little shocked in his heart.


    The young man''s strength has improved so fast that Nalan Rong has an illusion that Xiao Naihe is actually the top children in the nine heaven God domain.


    Even the most top children in the protoss are based on huge family resources.


    The resources of the 3300 world are naturally far less than those of the protoss giants.


    But this son is making such rapid progress. Nalan Rong suddenly feels that if this Xiao doesn''t die in the future, he must be the next king of fire.


    "The fire Luo king is already the top ten in the nine heaven God domain. I actually think this person will be the next fire Luo king?"


    Nalan Rong was suddenly startled by his idea.


    At this point, the situation above the void changed.


    The ink mark saw that Xiao was a hard idea. After killing his second brother, he immediately turned around and ran away. He didn''t even care what he did. He tore the space directly and had to escape into the distance.


    "Human dragon fist, out!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice gave a slight pause, and a sense of boxing came face to face. From a mile away, it had fallen on the ink mark in a breath.


    "Let me go..."


    "Let you go? If I don''t have the strength today, you will certainly rob the Shenzhou and kill people. You can''t stay."


    What''s more, ink mark has a killing intention and evil thoughts for himself. Even if the man is weak, it''s a threat to keep it. Xiao can''t let go.


    "Again, human dragon fist."


    Another punch hit the ink mark, as if the north wind was blowing, cold and piercing.


    But at that moment, the ink mark didn''t feel cold, but felt that he had no consciousness, because his spirit, flesh, golden elixir and air sea were all broken by Xiao Naihe''s fist intention in a moment.


    Kuru!


    It was like bubbling in the water. With a sound of kuru, the ink mark''s body was immediately torn open.


    A white figure appeared. Xiao Nan jumped to Xiao Naihe''s shoulder and opened his mouth, which was to receive all the things in the ink mark into his own body space.


    It was only a face-to-face time, but Xiao killed the two five giant owls with one hand.


    "That''s great."


    Xie Chengwen and his companions were stunned. It turned out that the young man was not an ordinary person, but a powerful and murderous existence.


    At this time, Xie Chengwen was glad that they had not been killed by this peerless murderer when they first entered the Shenzhou deck.


    "Li Wen, Tang Hailong, these people are left to you when you come home. Don''t leave any hands and tails."


    Xiao Nai had already landed on the deck.


    Just like before, he converged the power of Qi and blood around him. When seen, he would never think that this young man is actually a powerful giant owl.


    "Yes."


    Li Wen and Tang Hailong saw how Xiao could kill people without blood. They easily killed two experts who were more powerful than themselves. They were very excited and enthusiastic, so they quickly shouted.


    At this time, the two men like a tiger into a sheep, jumped into the rest of the pirates and began to fight.

 Chapter 1318

    In the hands of these pirates, none of them has a life or two. How can Xiao ask Li Wen and Tang Hailong to kill these people? Naturally, he has his own reason and is merciless at all.


    "What a Xiao. I didn''t expect that your three roads have been transformed to such a degree. I''m afraid it hasn''t been long from that ''Saint''."


    When Nalan Rong spoke, his voice was cold, but there was still some fear in his tone.


    However, Xiao smiled faintly and didn''t answer Nalan Rong, but picked up the fire in his hand.


    The black stone glowed with black infernal karma fire.


    As the most mysterious flame in heaven and earth, the karma fire in the underworld can burn all things, but this strange stone can''t be burned, but it is sealed in it.


    The value of this stone may be higher than the karma fire in the underworld.


    "This is... Isn''t this your weird flame before?"


    Nalan Rong''s face suddenly changed when he saw the fire in the underworld. The shadow of Han yinkuan''s body being burned suddenly came out again.


    Xiao Naihe ignored it and said to Xie Chengwen, "where did you get this?"


    "To tell you the truth, it''s actually something left by our ancestors of the meteor sect. It seems that we got it inadvertently thousands of years ago. We don''t know what it is. However, because Zhang Yunxiao destroyed the sect, Shifu sent us out in order to preserve our tradition of the meteor sect. He also gave it to us. I hope one day we can understand the meaning and become a master It''s a deeper avenue to recover the meteor gate. "


    While talking, Xie Chengwen and the other three people''s faces darkened. After all, this is their only dependence to recover the sect, but now it is Xiao Naihe''s thing, and there is no last hope.


    "Really?"


    Xiao didn''t change his look. He couldn''t return the fire to them because of Xie Chengwen''s small moving story.


    In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, it was originally a deal to save the lives of the four of them in exchange for the fire. It was fair.


    If human life is gone, it''s useless to keep this thing.


    What''s more, this is not a treasure that can understand the meaning of the avenue at all. The most precious one is the fire in the underworld. It may be more useful if it is refined into Taoist weapons and magic weapons.


    "With this fire, my infernal karma fire can not only increase, but also improve the purity. At that time, even against the eight giant owls, it can pose a threat to each other."


    Xiao Naihe had a clear heart, but only this fire was not enough.


    "Is this the only one you live in?"


    "There''s another one, but it was robbed by Zhang Yunxiao. They chased the four of us everywhere just to get the fire in my hand."


    Xie Chengwen''s face was angry. These four people were more ruthless and thorough for Zhang Yunxiao who destroyed their orthodoxy.


    "Who are you talking about Zhang Yunxiao?"


    "He is the head of these pirates. The North Island pirates always scoop the handle. For this auction of Nantang chamber of Commerce, he robbed the fire. I''m afraid he has gone to the chamber of Commerce."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. Suddenly, his heart moved and his body flashed. The figure had fled out. It was only a breathing time before and after. Xiao Naihe threw a pirate directly on the deck.


    As soon as Xie Chengwen saw the pirate, he was shocked and quickly took two steps back. The man on the ground was already a triple giant owl in the supreme territory.


    They still remember that the pirate gave Xie Yu the magic poison when he chased them.


    "Master, this... This is..."


    "Nothing. It''s useful for me to catch him."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t explain. He directly used the spirit to search the Dharma, incorporated a trace of divine power, and drilled in from the man''s eyebrows. After a while, he absorbed memory fragments from the spirit.


    However, Xiao''s current strength and the power of heaven''s secret can easily absorb a person''s memory.


    It was only a few breaths before and after. All the memories of the man on the ground were absorbed into Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    After thinking about it carefully, Xiao nodded: "I see. That Zhang Yunxiao is not only their general handle, but also a creator who has reached the seven levels of supremacy."


    "Yes, Zhang Yunxiao is indeed the creator."


    When Xie Chengwen talked about Zhang Yunxiao, he suddenly felt a shock, showing a trace of fear in his eyes, as if there was a shadow.


    Although there is only one Creator on the unparalleled mainland, Xiao Naihe doesn''t know how many creators there are secretly, but it certainly won''t exceed the number of one hand.


    But in the 3300 world, there must still be a creator who has entered the divine world.


    In terms of quantity, I don''t know how much more than the unparalleled mainland.


    "Oh..."


    At this time, Xie Yu''s face turned white, and a burning breath immediately came out of his head, like a small scorching sun that was about to explode.


    "Senior, can you undo my sister''s magic poison?"


    Xie Chengwen suddenly changed his face.


    Xiao Naihe nodded: "I said before that I could help her solve the illusion system. Naturally, I won''t lie to you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe only saw that his hands were closed. In the void meeting, he fiercely pulled Xie Yu over. As soon as his body touched, Xiao Naihe seemed to feel that he was not holding a person in his hand and caused a huge stove.


    Xiao Naihe frowned, but there was a little white light in the middle of his eyebrows, as if starlight had been absorbed into Xie Yu''s body.


    Xie Yu was hot and dry all over. At that moment, he was immediately bound, and the original strength of decline disappeared in an instant.


    "This... This is solved?"


    The magic poison, which was helpless by several of them, was actually solved in Xiao Naihe''s hands in less than a few breathing time?


    "Of course, the magic poison in her is not very difficult. Fortunately, she won''t be long. If it''s one day later, she''ll be in trouble."


    After Xie Yu opened his eyes, his pale face turned a little moist red and owed his body to Xiao, "thank you for saving your life."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t want to explain more, but said, "now you have no danger. Don''t know what to do?"


    Xie Chengwen and the other three people looked at each other. Finally, Xie Chengwen said awkwardly, "we are consuming a lot now. After our predecessors arrive in Nantang, the four of us will leave. Please send us a trip."


    "It''s nothing, but now I have something to do. I won''t go to Nantang first." Xiao Naihe suddenly showed a smile on his face.

 Chapter 1319

    Above the boundary river, the temperature difference between day and night is very high.


    During the day, there may be a heavy heat wave, as if living in a crater.


    At night, it may be like living in ice and snow, with gusts of ice and wind.


    Living on the boundary river all year round is naturally to know the law in the boundary river.


    This is like tens of thousands of pirates in the North Island. Their location on the North Island is on an island in the North Center of the boundary river.


    The island is surrounded by forests and miasma, forming a natural barrier.


    Not only that, as soon as tens of thousands of pirates come out, all the monsters on the whole island must hide and dare not face these murderers.


    The whole North Island is like an independent country, but their reputation is notorious on the boundary river nearby.


    Burning, killing and looting, nothing bad has been done.


    Even when they robbed a large merchant ship, thousands of people on board were killed all at once.


    Finally, the sect was furious and led hundreds of thousands of disciples to attack the whole North Island.


    But because of the natural barrier left by the North Island, even the giant owls of the void creation may not be able to break through. Later, hundreds of thousands of people from that gate came to the North Island, but they were killed by most of them.


    So far, the whole sect has been reduced from first-class to second and third class.


    Therefore, the reputation of North Island pirates is becoming more and more famous. Many merchant ships are worried about meeting these crazy pirates when passing through this area.


    "Woo woo."


    Sifangtou was eating and drinking with his brothers in the lobby somewhere in the island. Suddenly, he heard a loud noise, and tens of thousands of people on the whole island were awakened.


    "What happened?"


    The fierce intersection of the four heads immediately showed the divine power of their four giant owls.


    At this time, two small heads ran in, and their voice was full of shock: "four masters, 500 miles away from the North Island, a huge Shenzhou is driving in this direction."


    "Shenzhou?"


    Sifang''s face was slightly stunned. Then a strange smile appeared on his face: "it''s a little interesting. Let me go out and have a look."


    "Yes."


    The people who follow sifangtou are all figures who have reached the triple realm of strength.


    Sifangtou stood on a sky tower on the North Island and looked at it.


    Overlord Shenzhou is speeding in this direction.


    However, after a few breaths, it has entered the scope of North Island.


    "Is this the overlord Shenzhou? Good guy, which big family or sect is it? It''s richer than Ling Tianzong who was taught by us before."


    Sifang''s face suddenly changed. It seemed that he was a little afraid after seeing the overlord Shenzhou.


    "Four masters, this Shenzhou seems very unusual. Will the people on this ship be some powerful experts?"


    "It''s not impossible. Overlord Shenzhou is a top-grade sixth class Taoist weapon. Even ordinary six fold masters are difficult to break. This time, it''s fierce. I''m afraid it''s not a simple beginning."


    As soon as the man heard this, he was shocked all over, and several people showed fear on their faces: "what can we do? If they attack, won''t we escape?"


    "Hey, I''m afraid they won''t come in."


    The square head''s face suddenly showed a kind of calculation, and the fierceness twinkled in his eyes.


    "Don''t forget, there is a natural barrier on our North Island. Even the six giant owls can''t attack it. Not only that, the general ladle handle has left a layer of prohibition barrier on it. A prohibition left by the creator. Even if a overlord divine boat drives in directly, I''m afraid it will crash into pumpkin cakes."


    "I see."


    As soon as these people heard this, they immediately gave a sigh of relief, and then a fierce light appeared on their faces, "in that case, the four masters might as well rob the Shenzhou?"


    "Ha ha, I also have this idea. It must be the same as Ling Tianzong. The force robbed by us came to retaliate. Ha ha ha, one for one, two for one. These idiots are sending us magic weapons."


    While talking, several figures suddenly appeared on the overlord Shenzhou. These figures were vague, but you can see that standing in front is an ordinary and handsome young man.


    Beside the young man, there are two energetic men.


    Seeing the spirits of the two people, the four sides suddenly noticed each other''s line of sight, as if shooting from a thick fog and straight into their hearts.


    That stabbing pain immediately spread out in the hearts of the four heads, like a sharp blade stabbing into his heart.


    "Five masters of the supreme realm!"


    The square head''s face suddenly changed. It seems that it''s not easy for people to come than they think.


    Ling Tianzong, who came for revenge before, is the most powerful one, that is, the five giant owl.


    Now there are two five giant owls among the three people on board.


    If it were not for the barrier and border on the North Island, I''m afraid the four sides would have no idea of confrontation.


    "This is the North Island of those pirates?"


    After reading Li''s article, the whole North Island was surrounded by thick fog, as if a natural prohibition barrier had been formed.


    Not only that, a trace of brilliance loomed out.


    Both Li Wen and Tang Hailong can feel the smell of incomparable threat.


    "Childe, there seems to be a very difficult prohibition in the North Island. I''m afraid it''s hard to break through."


    Tang Hailong pondered for a while and couldn''t help saying.


    "I know that this is the natural barrier left on the island. Otherwise, I saw in the memory of the person who caught it that there is still a layer of prohibition on it. It is left by the cloud. The nine palace flame and eight trigrams divine fire are difficult for even ordinary creators to break through."


    "What about that?"


    "What should I do? I''m going to take advantage of it today. Of course I''m coming horizontally."


    That''s right. After solving the pirates, Xiao Naihe did nothing but absorb the memory of one of them. When he came to their old nest, he wanted all of them.


    Anyway, Xiao Naihe and these murderous pirates have a great feud with life and death. Killing one is also killing, and killing two is also killing. It''s better to kill them all and save the disaster.


    Otherwise, there must be a lot of accumulation in a pirate''s hometown. Xiao doesn''t think he has a lot of accumulation in his body. He can digest any more things.


    "I know that pirates are a good way to get rich. Today we will also be pirates. After the North Island is broken, everything will be carried to Shenzhou."


    "Yes."


    Thinking of Xiao''s mysterious means, Li Wen and Tang Hailong were immediately excited.

 Chapter 1320

    Xiao Naihe seemed to be a meteor, walking in the void, jumping up from the deck and floating in the void.


    At this time, the power of red blood was brewing in his body. Li Wen and Tang Hailong below could feel the power of Xiao Naihe as if a volcano was about to erupt.


    But on the North Island, Sifang tou didn''t feel anything.


    When he saw Xiao floating in the air, he immediately showed a sneer: "come on, take the Shenhuo crossbow. I''ll shoot this little guy down."


    The square head''s face showed a very cold murderous opportunity, and the murderous spirit was releasing.


    At this time, the whole world seemed to change color. There were gusts of wind on the boundary river, which suddenly turned into a strong tornado, and the towering power swept over.


    The next moment, the whole North Island seemed to shake.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    Sifang''s face changed. When he looked up, a huge hot sun in the sky was floating above.


    At this time, it was already night. Originally, the bright moon was still hanging in the sky, but at this time, there was a small hot sun, as if the golden black beast appeared on the boundary river, which was very strange.


    "Da RI Tathagata fingerprint!"


    The 99 heavy aperture behind Xiao Naihe''s head was constantly derived, boiling up and down, and a huge hot sun was released after it was derived.


    Bang bang.


    Suddenly, it was like a volcano, and the brilliant sun in all directions formed a huge Buddha Dharma phase at this time.


    However, Xiao Naihe stood on the eyebrows of the Tathagata Buddha. This Tathagata Buddha imagined by Xiao Naihe has reached a distance of ten thousand feet.


    It''s like a giant, flying high in the void, looking down, like the gods of all living beings.


    "What does he want to do?"


    At this time, the four heads even forgot to shoot out their bows and arrows.


    Because at the next moment, Xiao could not imagine that this Tathagata Dharma phase had been rolled down by his huge palm, with a towering power, roaring!


    Click.


    There was a loud noise. The North Island was shaking for thousands of miles, like the earth falling apart.


    At that moment, the natural barrier on the whole North Island had been shocked by Xiao Naihe.


    "What? The barrier of our North Island was broken? Is this young man one step closer to becoming the creator because of the existence of six peaks?"


    The square head was shocked, and his face became incomparably shocked.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s attack is not over. At the next moment, the Tathagata Buddha behind him has radiated a boundless light, like a huge sun releasing the strongest life force at this time.


    However, the light of the scorching sun around Xiao flowed, and the 99 heavy aperture on his head flew up and down, covering his body.


    "Wisdom fist seal, law definition seal, Jin Gangjie free seal!"


    The three kinds of Buddha seals were integrated into one. When Xiao Naihe clapped them, they were booming!


    The huge natural barrier was immediately smashed by Xiao Naihe.


    The pirates were all frightened.


    "Four heads of the family, four heads of the family, people are so powerful."


    "It''s a hard idea. Shall we go out to meet?"


    "Four masters, or shall we go?"


    The companions who came here were all afraid. They felt the power of Xiao Naihe, and immediately shook all over.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Sifang''s face turned a little white. He immediately suppressed it and showed a fierce light. He grabbed the following Pirate: "there is the prohibition left by the general ladle handle. What are you worried about? The general ladle handle is the existence of the creator and the top figure in the 3300 world. Are you afraid he can''t resist what he left?"


    "Yes, we have a boundary left by the master."


    "Yes, yes, the original Ling Tianzong couldn''t break the boundary of the total ladle handle. Now it''s equally impossible."


    These people comforted themselves. After hearing the words of sifangtou, they immediately settled down.


    However, the face of Sifang head was still a little ugly. As soon as he picked up his body and passed the shadow, he had flown to the opposite of Xiao Naihe, and the distance was only half a mile.


    "Young Xia, I don''t know if our North Island has offended you. Do you have to be so hard on us?"


    Sifang tou vaguely felt Xiao''s explosive power. Even if he knew that Zhang Yunxiao left a forbidden barrier on the North Island, he still didn''t feel very good.


    "Ha ha, well said. I really can''t get along with you today. Look who this man is!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe suddenly mentioned a man in his hand.


    This man is the pirate who was absorbed by Xiao Naihe before.


    The square head was shocked fiercely, and his eyes were about to fall out: "old seven, you caught old seven."


    "Not only this man, but also your second and third leaders are dead. I''m here to send you down to accompany them."


    Sifang''s head was shocked. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, his tone was faintly frightened.


    "Don''t you know that our chief leader is a unique expert in the world and the creator of the seven highest realms? Don''t you worry about offending the chief scoop?"


    "Zhang Yunxiao? If he doesn''t come to me, forget it. If he comes to me, you naturally know what will happen. But now..."


    Xiao gave a slight pause, and suddenly a burst of Qi and blood burst out.


    At this moment, the spirit of the four sides seemed to be locked up by Xiao Naihe. He immediately shouted, "inspire the border formation for me, block it!"


    As soon as the voice falls, the four sides will turn around and enter the border.


    But Xiao Naihe''s powerful Qi and blood burst out and rushed into the sky. At the next moment, the force exploded in the void like thunder.


    "It''s too late."


    The star map in Xiao Naihe''s eyes flickers constantly.


    This trip to Nantang, I didn''t expect so many things to happen all at once.


    Xiao Naihe must get rid of these troubles.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens."


    After the powerful power of the divine wheel appeared and spread to the void, the divine wheel behind Xiao Naihe turned, as if fate had been broken.


    The ban on the North Island immediately showed a very terrible rebound.


    "A great divine wheel of the heavens can''t do it. How about adding a Tathagata fingerprint?"


    Xiao smiled coldly. Suddenly, at the moment when the divine wheel behind him turned, a huge Tathagata Dharma appeared in the void.


    The divine wheel and the handprint of Buddhism and Taoism are integrated together.


    When Xiao Naihe''s 400 billion thoughts gathered together, they crashed into each other.

 Chapter 1321

    "The divine wheels of the heavens, the handprints of the Tathagata."


    Xiao could not help but give an order. The acupoints and orifices on his body seemed to boil, and a burst of hot air broke out.


    It was as if his blood had turned into boiling water and reached Baidu.


    Click.


    The fist intention was startling. The acupoints and orifices around him were concentrated in Qi and blood, like a new consciousness.


    Just for a moment, all the air currents within a hundred miles of the sky were immediately torn off, as if his divine wheel had hit it, and the whole world would be broken.


    "This... This is not an empty creation and the six figures of the supreme realm, but... It is the existence of gods and the creator of the world."


    The square head''s face suddenly turned to one side, and his face was full of pallor.


    Although the pirates on the North Island are extremely fierce, they have provoked countless people.


    But their hearts were clear, and they knew who could rob and who could not provoke.


    Just like the creator, if they get into trouble, they may pose a great threat to North Island at any time.


    Although Zhang Yunxiao is the general handle of the North Island pirates, he is also the existence of the creator, but only the creator knows the strength of the creator.


    Therefore, Zhang Yunxiao issued an order and must not provoke the existence of the creator.


    Now Xiao has great powers and momentum, showing amazing means. He immediately let people know that he is the strength of the creator.


    "No, no, we can fight this man as long as we have a handle. We can''t stand it. Everyone, run separately."


    As soon as the voice of Sifang''s head fell, he twisted his head and was about to escape.


    However, the strength of a creator is so high that how can the Quartet head escape directly in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "Stay!"


    Xiao Naihe''s palm was absorbed in the void, and immediately formed a nothingness palm to block out the sky and the sun. He grabbed it directly towards the four directions.


    "Black soul transfiguration!"


    When the strong palm covered over, the four heads were almost scared out of their wits. They quickly turned their internal divine power and were about to escape.


    However, when Xiao Naihe''s 400 billion mind was covered, he did not hesitate to put it on the Sifang head.


    Xiao Naihe''s palm is like five finger mountain, standing still!


    "Master... Let me go. If you let me go, I''m willing to give you all the magic weapons and more than 3000 harem captured."


    The whole body of Sifang''s head seemed to be torn off, and the spirit began to tremble. Xiao Naihe''s starting to hit himself faintly.


    "More than three thousand women?" Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. No wonder he felt an extremely strong erotic power on Sifang''s head, which seemed to absorb too many women''s Yuan Yin.


    Thinking of the magic poison Xie Yu had been poisoned before, he also had a good grasp of the practices of these pirates. He hummed coldly, and then he used a powerful Taoist method in the void to crush them down.


    "Don''t blame me. Since the pirates on your North Island hit my attention, I can''t be merciful."


    With that, the mighty power directly turned into a sharp blade and stabbed into the spirits of the four heads!


    "Who in the end caused such a great disaster to our North Island!"


    The sound of the square head is like a flute, whirring to a far, far place.


    At this time, Sifang tou did not hate Xiao, but his companion who brought destruction to their North Island.


    Xiao Naihe tore the spirit of Sifang head and absorbed some memory fragments from it.


    In my memory, I analyzed the structure of the whole North Island, and then pointed out two white thoughts in the center of my eyebrows.


    "Li Wen, Tang Hailong, you two scrape all the accumulation on the North Island to the Shenzhou."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Naihe put these two thoughts in the minds of Li Wen and Tang Hailong. The two five giant owls immediately turned around and turned to the bottom of the North Island.


    Nalanjong on the deck saw from head to tail without opening.


    However, Xie Yu''s face was extremely shocked. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, his eyes twinkled with this vision and respect: "this elder is the creator of the world and a legendary figure."


    "Yes, if it wasn''t the creator, how could you turn your hands over for the cloud and cover your hands for the rain and destroy the whole North Island at once?"


    Xie Chengwen sighed for a while.


    Before, he thought it was a pity to lose the fire inherited by the sect, but now it seems that he was saved by a creator, which is even more wonderful.


    In the world around Nantang continent, although the number of Creator is far more than that of the unparalleled continent, the creator is not a cabbage.


    A creator represents the overlord of a large and small world.


    On the Nantang continent, these overlords can count almost with one hand.


    Before and after, it was only half an hour. Li Wen and Tang Hailong collected all the things on the North Island and scraped them onto the Shenzhou.


    Fruitful and dazzling!


    The treasures on the North Island are stacked on the Shenzhou, with thousands of artifacts, Taoist artifacts, pills, natural materials and earth treasures.


    The number of fairy crystals accumulated has reached one billion.


    Although it is only a small part compared with the accumulation in Xiao Naihe''s body, it is undoubtedly a treasure in the eyes of five giant owls such as Li Wen and Tang Hailong.


    However, both of them are highly cultivated and experienced. They know that they lose a lot because of small things.


    The value of such a master is much more precious than these treasures.


    Therefore, Li Wen and Tang Hailong did not have bad ideas about these things from beginning to end, especially when they saw Xiao Naihe''s means today. They also completely worship Xiao Naihe.


    However, Xie Chengwen is different from several other young people. These four people are double figures. Although they are also masters, they can''t see so many treasures.


    Even all the details left before their meteor gate are far less than the accumulation of this North Island.


    "A North Island with a history of only decades has gained so much accumulation..."


    Xie Chengwen was silent.


    "It''s nothing. Zhang Yunxiao, the chief ladle handle of Beidao, is afraid to take away most of the accumulation. These are just small heads."


    Xiao said faintly.


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, both Xie Chengwen and Xie Yu nodded with great horror in their hearts.


    "Childe, how do you use these things now?" Li Wen couldn''t help asking.


    "Since I''m going to Nantang chamber of Commerce, I naturally have more chips in my hands. You two take out a storage bag and put these things in it. I''ll be useful by myself at that time." Xiao Naihe smiled.

 Chapter 1322

    The trip to North Island was just a small episode.


    Those North Island pirates who were regarded as nightmares by nearby practitioners were destroyed in less than a day under Xiao Naihe.


    Not only that, all the pirates on the whole North Island escaped, and the remaining treasures were accumulated by Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe will take these things to the Nantang chamber of Commerce to buy some things.


    "Dichen Ziyan is in the Nantang chamber of Commerce. Such a thing is a top-grade treasure. If you want to get it, you must pay a certain price. At least the price will not be less than 5 billion Xianjing. Otherwise, there is a fire in Zhang Yunxiao''s hand. This thing must also be auctioned. You must also get it."


    Whether it is the purple flame or the fire, it is of considerable value to Xiao Naihe. If he can get it, Xiao Naihe will have enough capital to resist any eight giant owls.


    With a slight thought, Xiao got out of the Shenzhou and stood on the deck looking at the night scene opposite Nantang.


    At this time, Li Wen followed Xiao Naihe and couldn''t help asking, "childe, why didn''t we take down all the pirates on the north island just now? Although these people are weak, it''s also a disaster to keep them."


    Li Wen and Tang Hailong are both overlords of one side. To deal with the enemy, we must cut the grass and eliminate the roots.


    If they attack the whole North Island, they will certainly not let these pirates go out alive and leave a life. It is a threat to them.


    Xiao Naihe nodded and said faintly, "it doesn''t matter. Although those North Island pirates are difficult to deal with, they must not live long."


    "Can''t live?"


    Li Wen and Tang Hailong looked at each other with a misty face. They didn''t know what Xiao Naihe meant.


    "Even if we took action at that time and left tens of thousands of people behind, we must waste some time. We don''t have to delay here at all. Besides, how many people have these North Island pirates offended in the past decades? If it weren''t for the unique barrier on North Island and the fear of Zhang Yunxiao, I''m afraid the whole North Island would have been destroyed."


    Xiao made a sound and smiled: "there are countless people to kill those pirates. Even if we don''t do it, someone will do it."


    As soon as Li Wen and Tang Hailong heard this, they suddenly felt clear-cut, nodded, and said with a smile: "I see. Childe, you destroyed the North Island. Those who have enemies with the North Island will certainly feel that Zhang Yunxiao has fallen. As long as they lose Zhang Yunxiao''s protection, even if these North Island pirates run to the ends of the earth, they are afraid that they will be killed."


    North Island pirates have offended countless people for decades. If they were not afraid of Zhang Yunxiao, countless forces would have avenged themselves.


    Xiao Naihe has now destroyed the North Island, creating an illusion that Zhang Yunxiao has lost power. Those who want to destroy the North Island will certainly unite to hunt down the pirates who escaped from the North Island to the ends of the earth.


    "But Zhang Yunxiao is still there. This character is the creator and a divine character. I''m afraid he can''t hide the truth about the destruction of Beidao for long."


    Tang Hailong frowned and said with some worry.


    "That''s true." Li Wen nodded.


    Xiao smiled: "I naturally know this. Let me calculate a divination and see what Zhang Yunxiao means."


    "Calculate a divination?"


    Li Wen''s tone was shocked, and he was extremely surprised: "I heard that after I came to the creator, I deduced the secret of heaven, evolved humanity, changed the past and predicted the future. Is it true that the childe has such skills? Is this magic power true?"


    "When you come to the creator, you will naturally know the depth of it."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t explain much. The heavenly mystery star map in his eyes immediately worked, as if countless stars were drifting, and strange stars appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Then, a figure appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind. The figure contained a sharp strength, dressed in a royal blue robe, and his eyes turned like black stones.


    This person is Zhang Yunxiao.


    Xiao Naihe got Zhang Yunxiao''s appearance and some data from his memory, so he had the ability to calculate.


    "Jiujiu Yidao, star map evolution!"


    At this time, he reversed the universe and predicted the future and the past.


    Just when Xiao Naihe deduced the contradiction between Zhang Yunxiao and his future, the mysterious Zhang Yunxiao suddenly raised his head, and his eyes pierced the past like a cold arrow and locked on Xiao Naihe.


    At that moment, Xiao waved his hand and directly cut off the communication between them.


    "He deserves to be the creator. He didn''t expect to feel so sharp. It seems that he should feel something. Zhang Yunxiao is not as strong as Nalan Rong and Han yinkuan, but he is already at the level of frost and flowing clouds."


    Xiao Naihe sensed the depth of Zhang Yunxiao through the deduction of a heavenly mystery star map.


    With Xiao Nai''s current strength, although he was not long after he stepped into the creator, with his ability, he has been regarded as the first person in the creator, and can even fight with ordinary eight giant owls.


    If you want to deduce the depth of Zhang Yunxiao through heaven''s mystery and humanity, you can do it.


    But it must not be too deep. After all, the other party is also a creator. Xiao can''t calculate all the details of the other party.


    "How''s it going? Childe, does Zhang Yunxiao feel anything?"


    "I''ve calculated that if Zhang Yunxiao and I don''t see each other, there should be nothing wrong. But once we meet, as long as there is an opportunity, there is likely to be a hatred of life and death. As for this opportunity, there is likely to be some small conflict and contradiction."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t hide it either. After a sound, his face showed a smile of wisdom beads: "if he doesn''t come to calculate, I''m fine, but if I feel that he has any ideas, I have to strike first."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, on a mysterious star tower, a man who is cultivating strange magic powers is Zhang Yunxiao, whom Xiao Naihe deduced before.


    Zhang Yunxiao looked a little strange and very deep. He looked at the stars in the void.


    And his thoughts did not know where they had gone.


    A deep tone suddenly came out: "who was that person just now? Although I didn''t catch the other party''s appearance, I could detect a trace of abnormality from the other party''s thoughts. I can infer me based on heaven''s secrets and humanity. This person''s strength is not under me."


    Zhang Yunxiao seemed to be talking to himself. Suddenly his eyes lit up. It seemed that he thought of something.

 Chapter 1323

    Zhang Yunxiao''s eyes lit up and fiercely stood up with five fingers, as if he were counting something.


    The eight diagrams of heaven and earth in front of him showed up. There was a huge bright spot on it, which flickered for a while, and then darkened.


    "This is..."


    Seeing here, Zhang Yunxiao''s face was no longer calm, but shocked and looked ugly.


    "The North Island was destroyed. The North Island was destroyed."


    The forces established by Zhang Yunxiao over the past decades have been destroyed, and his voice is slightly erratic: "in recent decades, countless sects and aristocratic families have been stopped by us to resist the past. Now the North Island has been destroyed. What''s the matter?"


    While talking, Zhang Yunxiao''s ugly face immediately returned to normal.


    After all, he is the existence of a creator. Although some things are beyond his expectation, his concentration is very comparable to others.


    He soon regained his composure.


    However, his face was still very gloomy, showing a very cold killing opportunity.


    "If we can destroy the North Island, there is a natural barrier and the forbidden barrier I left behind. Unless it is the creator, it cannot be destroyed. Has our North Island offended any creator?"


    Zhang Yunxiao shook his head and seemed to be trying to turn all his memories out to see what clues there were.


    However, after seeing the memory in his mind, he calmed down and said in a very deep tone: "is it the mysterious man who just sensed me? Who is this man and why he has formed hatred with me? Did we calculate anything on this man before Beidao?"


    Zhang Yunxiao was confused. He didn''t know how Xiao came from other worlds.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Here, Xiao Naihe drove the overlord Shenzhou to Nantang.


    The next day, as soon as the sun fell, the whole capital showed a vibrant and prosperous atmosphere.


    Countless Qi and blood floated slightly in the city.


    This is a big city with millions of people. After Xiao Naihe got close to the capital, he was aware of several powerful forces of Qi and blood.


    He was the creator. After stepping into the capital city, the faint breath of heaven and earth immediately spread out.


    Even the breath of heaven and earth on naramron spread out.


    They are both the creator, and their induction to heaven and earth has reached a very mysterious realm.


    As soon as they stepped on the shore, several other creators in the capital nodded at Xiao Naihe. He didn''t speak, but Nalan Rong on the other side suddenly said in a very calm and surprised tone: "unexpectedly, there are experts in the eightfold realm here, who have been robbed nine times and nine times!"


    "Huh?"


    Li Wen and Tang Hailong don''t understand.


    Xiao Naihe explained: "there is a kind of forbidden boundary left on the tower. If I''m not wrong, it should be the God of Xianhu and the form of heaven and earth gossip. Only experts who understand the eight aspects of the supreme realm and nine times of thunder robbery can show it."


    "There are eight masters of the highest realm in the Nantang chamber of Commerce? That''s amazing. No wonder the Nantang chamber of Commerce has been in charge of Nantang mainland for 5000 years, and no one will offend it. If it weren''t for the eight masters, I''m afraid many people would want to take the idea of Nantang chamber of Commerce."


    Tang Hailong said thoughtfully.


    Naranjong always felt that the practitioners in the lower world were far inferior to their divine world.


    But now, it seems that the 3300 world has its own luck to inherit the world for countless generations and leave humanity.


    Even in the nine heaven realm, it is difficult for the divine family to produce an eight fold master.


    In the 3300 world, it is not impossible to get out of an eight master.


    "Let''s go, Nalan Rong. Look at it. The details of the 3300 world are not as simple as you think."


    Xiao Naihe seemed to notice what Nalan Rong was thinking and said faintly.

 Chapter 1324

    Nantang chamber of Commerce, as the most powerful chamber of Commerce in the surrounding three continents and 50 small worlds, has enough influence to compare with the top sects in the world.


    Just like Yantian Pavilion, a new top sect, it is far inferior to Nantang chamber of Commerce in terms of influence.


    In the eyes of some practitioners, Nantang chamber of commerce is already a behemoth.


    Even in the eyes of the creator, the depth behind the Nantang chamber of commerce is also a secret.


    As long as the creator mixed on the Nantang mainland knows that there is an eight master behind the chamber of Commerce, which has been suppressed in the Nantang chamber of Commerce, so that the whole chamber of Commerce has been peaceful for 5000 years.


    This auction is for the giant owls with more than four levels of supremacy. The auction planned by the chamber of Commerce has been brewing for ten years.


    For a time, there were countless practitioners from the surrounding four circles. Most of them wanted to see the treasures of the chamber of Commerce, and even to pick up bargains.


    Boom!


    With a salute, the auction of Nantang chamber of Commerce officially began.


    Among the people coming and going, several people seem very outstanding and special.


    It''s not that they are very strange, but among these people, these people seem to have a mysterious isolation force around them, which separates them and forms a barrier.


    Standing in front of the chamber of Commerce, Li Wen suddenly answered two women at the front desk of the chamber of Commerce; "Two Taoist friends, we are here to participate in the auction. Please sell the qualification cards."


    The two women have reached a state of cultivation and reunited in the void.


    However, the two of them have been receiving at the front desk of Nantang chamber of Commerce for so long and have developed a pair of golden eyes. As long as they see Li Wen and Tang Hailong, they immediately feel a very powerful feeling.


    "It''s the five great owls."


    The two women''s faces moved slightly, and the smile on their faces was even worse.


    "Hello, here is your qualification card."


    In Nantang chamber of Commerce, every time there is an auction, they will hand out qualification cards, just like a means of tickets.


    Li Wen and Tang Hailong obviously don''t want to participate in the top auction in the inner hall. At least they need four levels of capital.


    Li Wenwen and Tang Hailong are the five great owls themselves. Naturally, they have this qualification.


    "Stop talking nonsense and go in."


    Xiao waved and didn''t want to stay outside for a long time.


    There is a line of distance between the inner hall and the lobby, and there is a strange forbidden barrier outside.


    When someone in the lobby sees anyone entering the inner hall, they will show a variety of different looks, such as envy, longing, admiration, envy, greed and envy.


    Thousands of people, thousands of faces, everyone has.


    A prohibition before the inner hall can eradicate the existence below the four great owls. Only those who achieve the epic and above the four will know how to use the power on the qualification card to enter the inner hall.


    "Enter!"


    The qualification card in Li Wen''s hand was like a firefly, floating slightly in the void, then hiding into the void and stabbing into the forbidden barrier.


    Silky


    Then, the border opened a small opening and showed a gate.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t go in yet. Suddenly, he felt the power of dozens of powerful Qi and blood inside, and immediately locked in the four of them.


    It was like a beacon brewing in the blood stream. It was about to soar into the sky, escape into the void, show towering power, and look at Xiao Naihe all over.


    However, Xiao Naihe has the power to collect Qi and blood. Even the creator can''t see the depth.


    These people looked at Xiao Naihe for a moment and thought that what came in was just an ordinary man.


    "Why are mortals coming in the inner hall? What''s the matter with your Nantang chamber of Commerce?"


    At this time, a sharp and sour voice came. It was a young man who showed his strength of Qi and blood without hesitation.


    Xiao Naihe just glanced and knew that this man''s strength had reached five levels!


    "How does Nantang chamber of Commerce do things? You shouldn''t be able to control it, Taoist friend."


    Li''s article hummed coldly, and his tone changed, showing a ferocity.


    It was the young man, his face moved slightly, his eyes narrowed, as if he saw the strong breath on Li Wen.


    "It turned out to be the fifth restorer."

 Chapter 1325

    However, Xiao Naihe has the power to collect Qi and blood. Even the creator can''t see the depth.


    These people looked at Xiao Naihe for a moment and thought that what came in was just an ordinary man.


    "Why are mortals coming in the inner hall? What''s the matter with your Nantang chamber of Commerce?"


    At this time, a sharp and sour voice came. It was a young man who showed his strength of Qi and blood without hesitation.


    Xiao Naihe just glanced and knew that this man''s strength had reached five levels!


    "How does Nantang chamber of Commerce do things? You shouldn''t be able to control it, Taoist friend."


    Li''s article hummed coldly, and his tone changed, showing a ferocity.


    It was the young man, his face moved slightly, his eyes narrowed, as if he saw the strong breath on Li Wen.


    "It turned out to be the fifth restorer."


    When the man spoke, his tone suddenly showed a ferocious killing.


    Li Wen and Tang Hailong are furious. They are now determined to work for Xiao Naihe. Now Xiao Naihe is despised by a fifth reformer outside. That feeling is more disgusting than contempt for them.


    "Li Chaoyin, this is Nantang chamber of Commerce. Don''t make trouble."


    Just then, another sound came from a room above.


    "Huang Long, don''t interrupt if you haven''t talked to you."


    The man known as Li Chaoyin showed a trace of murder on his face.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Huang Long was shocked and seemed to jump out. At that moment, he seemed to fight in front of Li Chaoyin.


    But the next moment, another voice also came: "don''t quarrel between you two. Don''t forget where this is."


    As soon as the voice came out, Li Chaoyin and Huang Long showed a look of fear. Looking into another mysterious VIP room, they showed a trace of hesitation and gloom.


    "A dog looks like a man."


    Li Wen snorted coldly and said Li Chaoyin.


    But just at this time, a woman came slowly and smiled. It was like thousands of pear blossoms.


    But I saw her wearing a Fuchsia embroidered Golden Blue Satin collar, a stone blue golden wisp moon embroidered skirt, and a gem cyan cloud brocade Bixia Luo. Smooth long hair.


    The woman''s eyes were full of stars, and her head was tied in a romantic and chic Lily bun. There were silver tassels, emerald and seven gold uranium in her light and slow winding cloud temples.


    His hands were as skinny as congealed fat. He was wearing a red gold pomegranate bracelet with a wishful tassel waist seal on a feather blue background. On it was hung a fragrant bag embroidered with white crane wings on a milky white background. On his feet, he was wearing lake green and lotus embroidered shoes. The whole talent looked both beautiful and beautiful.


    "You two, I''m sorry just now. It''s just a misunderstanding. Please follow me."


    While talking, the woman introduced Xiao Naihe and others into a VIP room.


    The two five giant owls can be regarded as distinguished guests in their Nantang chamber of Commerce. As for Xiao Naihe and Nalan Rong, the fluctuation of their strength is very weak, and the woman directly ignored them.


    Just for these two young people, they should be the followers of these two five giant owls.


    "Childe, please."


    Li''s article didn''t "huh?"


    Meng Li was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, the real owner was not the two supreme five giant owls here, but this young man who didn''t seem to have the slightest power.


    However, Meng Li was not an ordinary person after all. At the moment of surprise, she immediately stabilized and showed a professional smile on her face.


    "Young master, please."


    But Meng Li''s eyes faintly flashed a trace of disdain.


    In her eyes, the young man should be a child of a great family, but he had a good baby and was surrounded by two five guards.


    This kind of person has no strength. Even if he has a good identity, he doesn''t deserve Meng Li''s respect.


    However, looking at the members of Nantang chamber of Commerce, Meng Li is not surprised. She is still very polite. Others think that Meng Li welcomes Xiao Naihe and others very much.


    Although nalanrong and Xiao were not good enemies, she also felt a sense of disdain on Meng Li. Not only that, disdain also spread to herself.


    At that moment, Nalan Rong was about to attack, but when she thought of where Xiao Nai was, she couldn''t attack for a moment. She could only take a hard look at Meng Li.


    The look in her eyes was like swallowing people. Meng Li looked at it and was shocked. It seemed that the whole person had fallen into the ice cave.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t stay long. He never felt good about the courtesy of meeting.


    However, after Meng Li looked at Nalan Rong and left, the chill suddenly disappeared, and a trace of hatred and fear flashed in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Another young woman suddenly walked beside Meng Li.


    This woman is not that kind of national beauty. If you look at her facial features separately, everything is as common as ordinary people.


    But if these five senses are placed on a face, they have a very beautiful feeling.


    When she walked over, countless eyes were on the woman.


    "Sister Huang!"


    Another woman trembled and hurriedly gave the emperor a big gift.


    Then the woman, who was called sister Huang, shook her head and said with a smile, "Why were you absent-minded just now? Today is the Nantang auction, so you can''t make any mistakes."


    "I know, sister Huang, the young woman was so powerful just now that she stopped me with a look."


    Thinking of Nalan Rong''s eyes, Meng Li was shocked and felt a shadow.


    "That woman doesn''t have much strength fluctuation, but some experts are introverted and can''t detect any strength. If I guess correctly, that woman''s strength is at least at the level of empty creation. The real master is the young woman."


    Sister Huang''s tone was a little.


    "But I just saw the two five giant owls call the young man around them childe, with a very polite attitude."


    "That man doesn''t have any strength fluctuation. Even the creator can''t be so completely introverted. He should be just an ordinary person. Well, don''t worry so much. The auction is about to begin. Hurry up and prepare."


    As soon as sister Huang''s tone turned, her body disappeared into countless sight.

 Chapter 1326

    As soon as this came in, the whole audience was silent. Even Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw this person.


    This person is about ten years old. He is in the age of cardamom, with a pair of apricot eyes and a small cherry mouth.


    Dressed in a purple cloak, there is a little star dream on the clothes.


    When her jade finger moved slightly, it seemed that there was a meteor across the sky, and the fragrance on her body seemed to be derived from the plum blossom forest in the depths of nine days.


    If the smell from yunweixue''s body is like the fragrance of flowers, then what this woman sends out is a cold smell that refuses people thousands of miles away.


    "He is not the creator, but an expert in the eight aspects of the supreme realm."


    Nalan Rong''s pupil closed and his tone was slightly surprised.


    Rao is in their nine heaven God realm and the divine world, and the eight heavy giant owls in the supreme realm can not be seen everywhere.


    And the woman''s age ring can''t be fake. Nalan Rong can feel that the woman''s age is absolutely similar to Xiao Naihe.


    "At this age, this talent is rare even in the nine heaven God domain." Nalan Rong thought of this, and his body was shocked, and his tone became even more shocked.


    Xiao Naihe seemed to have a thorough understanding of Nalan Rong''s idea and said in a very ordinary tone: "this is not the creator, nor the eight fold of the supreme realm, but the half step eight fold."


    "Huh?"


    "The mystery of Qi and blood in her body is less than nine thunder robbers. The level of thunder has exceeded nine robbers, but it''s almost the same. If I guess correctly, this woman''s strength will never be lower than that of any giant owl with eight levels in the world."


    Xiao shook his head and stopped talking, but there was a glimmer of essence in his eyes.


    When he saw the woman, he noticed an inexplicable strangeness at first sight.


    Xiao Naihe had never seen this woman, but at the first glance, he vaguely felt some deja vu, as if he had really seen her somewhere.


    He had seen a lot of gorgeous women, including Na lanrong, Lin Yueru, Yun Weixue and so on. These women were the most beautiful women in Xiao Naihe''s vision.


    But this woman is not only a stunning, but also a temperament familiar to Xiao Naihe, and even vaguely taboo.


    "Elder sister Huang, look, is that... Is that the giant owl in the eightfold realm?" Meng Li shook her body and hurriedly pulled elder sister Huang.


    "No, this woman is not an eight fold realm, but she is not far from the eight fold realm. She is much more powerful than any guest present. I can''t neglect it. I''ll introduce her myself."


    The emperor sister breathed a little. Originally, a kind of tension generated after the woman came in disappeared immediately, but she led her body and walked towards the woman.


    "This girl, are you here to attend the auction?"


    A smile appeared on sister Huang''s face, which was not as nervous as before.


    "That''s right."


    "Please follow me. We''ll arrange a wing room for you right away!"


    "Thank you."


    The woman smiled and showed her white snow teeth. The faint Qi machine in her body was immediately restrained.


    "I don''t know the girl''s elegant name?"


    "My surname is Tiandao and my single name is Tong!"


    The moment tiandaotong spoke, the originally restrained Qi was immediately released, as if the name "tiandaotong" was the representative of a kind of power.


    After hearing the woman''s name, sister Huang was shocked. It was almost difficult to keep herself. The tension that had been restrained suddenly came out.


    "Surname Tiandao? This surname hasn''t appeared since ancient times. Unexpectedly, it still exists."


    Since the birth of Tiandi in the era, there has been a surname of "Tiandao". However, this "Heaven''s way" is not the principle of heaven that really protects the order of heaven and earth.


    In ancient times, I don''t know which master was the first to achieve the great road. The person who claims to be able to compete with and surpass the way of heaven is to change his surname and call it the way of heaven!


    However, after ancient times, humanity reached a heyday, and there were more and more people who could reunite in the void, transcend humanity and resist the existence of Tiandao, so the surname Tiandao gradually disappeared.


    Now when the woman''s mouth heard it, the experts who were paying attention to this side were slightly stunned. They couldn''t help thinking of the legends of the ancient times.


    The surname Tiandao is almost the first person to break the shackles of Tiandao beyond the five elements.


    Now, as long as you hear the surname "Tiandao", everyone''s first thought will think of where the world is first.


    First in the world, first in the world.


    Even the hidden creator in the presence, or other experts in the 3300 world, dare not say that they are the first in the world. They are worried that they will be burned and dealt with by others.


    But as soon as the woman said her surname, everyone present felt very suitable.


    It''s not too much to cooperate with the woman''s power of Qi and blood, even the first person in the presence.


    "Miss Tiandao, please follow me."


    After all, elder sister Huang is a master. Although she was slightly shocked, a person of her quality was only shocked for a moment and then calmed down.


    Tiandaotong nodded, and all the Qi machines on his body converged.


    As she walked, sister Huang was surprised.


    "Half a month ago, I stepped into the creation of the world and became the creator. I was almost lost in my heart by the idea of tiandaotong. It is worthy of the surname of ''Tiandao''!"


    Many people don''t know that this emperor sister is actually a new creator.


    On the other side, behind a wing room, a handsome man in blue looked at tiandaotong with a cautious and greedy face, and a trace of obscenity flashed in his eyes.


    "This woman is very unusual. She is even higher than the Nine Tailed divine fox I saw at the beginning."


    When Tan Mo ran spoke, his fingers moved slightly and buckled gently on the master''s chair. It seemed that he was calculating something


    Zhou Lingwen nodded behind him with some fear in his eyes: "is this man a giant owl in the top eight?"


    "No, like me, she is half step and eight fold. But I think she is also half step and eight fold. She is no worse than the general eight fold realm. Once she steps into the eight fold realm, she can even become the top level in the eight fold realm."


    At the end of the talk, he said faintly.


    While talking, Meng Li suddenly heard a clear sound in the middle of the field: "dear guests of Nantang chamber of Commerce, our auction will begin now. Don''t talk more nonsense. The first treasure is a treasure of five elements outside the sky - Di dust purple flame!"

 Chapter 1327

    Dust purple flame?


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes narrowed slightly. Unexpectedly, they thought they had robbed enough resources in the North Island, but now it seems that even if they sell the whole North Island, they can''t buy even one tenth of the dust purple flame.


    Rao is such a profound disciple of the divine world as nalanrong. He was a little frightened when he saw these creator''s reckless price calls.


    Xianjing is needed by the nine heavy giant owls in the supreme realm as long as it is not the unity of origin.


    The 3300 world is richer and more complex than she thought.


    "Five billion fairy crystals!"


    At this time, the price has been called 5 billion. The bargainer came from the east wing.


    As soon as the sound entered Xiao Naihe''s ear, Xiao Naihe thought a little, as if he felt something. As soon as he picked his eyebrow, a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    Li Wen and Tang Hailong are gradually familiar with Xiao Naihe''s style. As soon as they see Xiao Naihe''s expression, they know that Xiao Naihe must have found something.


    "Unexpectedly, Zhang Yunxiao was indeed in the chamber of Commerce."


    Xiao Naihe smiled, and his tone became a little mysterious.


    "Is that Zhang Yunxiao?"


    Li Wen doesn''t doubt Xiao''s words at all, but at the thought of destroying his hometown in Beidao, and Zhang Yunxiao, the chief ladle handle of Beidao, is opposite, Li Wen suddenly feels uncomfortable all over.


    You know, like Xiao Naihe, Zhang Yunxiao is a powerful Creator and overlord in the world.


    "Li Wen asked for a price." Xiao Naihe thought. If he talked about resources, Xiao Naihe would be no less than anyone present.


    The resources he got from taishuangtian, Liuyun, Tianmo star, changhen demon palace, nalanrong and Han yinkuan are enough to compare with any eight giant owl in the world.


    The details are so high that even Li Wen and others don''t know.


    After hearing the price from Xiao Naihe, Li Wen was shocked, his tone was a little, and his face was very shocked.


    "Really... Really so high?" Li Wen''s voice trembled slightly.


    "That''s the price."


    Li Wen clenched his teeth, immediately opened his throat and shouted, "ten billion fairy crystals!"


    Brush!


    At that moment, after Li Wen called out the price, everyone in the audience was slightly stunned.


    Even Zhang Yunxiao, who asked for the price, was stunned.


    This price is already twice as much as what I just called.


    It''s a top-grade grade purple dust flame, with a value of 10 billion, which is vaguely beyond its own value


    Ten billion fairy crystals are equivalent to all the wealth of most creators.


    "Ten billion fairy crystals? Is that friend joking with me?"


    Zhang Yunxiao''s tone was slightly frozen, showing a killing opportunity.


    His mind immediately noticed the place where the sound came from, that is, the two five reformers who had just competed with Li Chaoyin.


    "Is it true that the five major practitioners have such an inside story? Don''t show off. Be careful that the wind flashes your tongue."


    In Zhang Yunxiao''s tone, the killing has become more and more intense.


    Li Wen was shocked all over, but when he thought that there was Xiao Naihe behind him, he immediately raised his courage.

 Chapter 1328

    Li Wen raised his courage. Xiao Naihe said he would deal with Zhang Yunxiao before, which increased Li Wen''s confidence. He gritted his teeth and said coldly, "why, how much information do we have? Don''t you have an opinion on Zhang Yunxiao? Besides, in the Nantang chamber of Commerce, do you have to kill?"


    As soon as the word spread, sister Huang gave a slight meal. She seemed to be surprised and looked at the position of Li Wen''s wing room.


    She also knew the strength of Li Wen and Tang Hailong just now. Both of them are the top five. There is another man and a woman around them. The man has no strength and should be a puppet pushed out.


    As for another woman, that is, the woman whose eyes will hold Meng Li down, she may be the peak of void creation, or even the level of Creator.


    Thinking of coming here, she was not surprised why Li Wen had such confidence.


    "I just think, how can a person who is engaged in the fifth restoration have so much accumulation of tens of billions of fairy crystals."


    "How many immortal crystals do we have? You need to worry, Zhang Yunxiao. Don''t you know the consequences of false bidding in Nantang chamber of Commerce?" Li said mercilessly.


    However, after his cry broke Zhang Yunxiao''s identity, Zhang Yunxiao''s pupils closed slightly, and his tone became very ferocious: "I''m just worried that you have money to buy and die."


    "Are you threatening me?" Li Wen was aroused by Zhang Yunxiao''s words.


    He choked Zhang Yunxiao with Xiao Naihe''s momentum. It seems that there is a great appearance of fox pretending to be a tiger and relying on human power.


    However, Xiao just wants Li Wen to do so. People like Zhang Yunxiao can gain the upper hand as long as their tone is harder and more domineering than him. Such people must not be weak.


    "Zhang Daoyou, please keep calm."


    Sister Huang couldn''t help reminding her. Her tone changed slightly: "there will never be false bidding in our Nantang chamber of Commerce, but there is another rule. You should remember that as long as you enter any guest, we Nantang chamber of Commerce have the qualification to protect him."


    It''s obvious that no matter how you kill or set fire outside, we Nantang chamber of commerce can ignore it, but no one can cause trouble here.


    Zhang Yunxiao heard the words of sister Huang, and his eyes also showed a trace of fear.


    Others may not know, but Zhang Yunxiao knows very well that there is another hidden eight giant owl sitting in the Nantang chamber of Commerce.


    Zhang Yunxiao is also extremely afraid of an eight level giant owl.


    "Is there anyone else asking for a price?"


    Ten billion Xianjing is very high, but Meng Li thinks it should be higher.


    However, Meng Li didn''t think of one thing. This is "this is..."


    Li Wen just used his divine knowledge to slightly sweep the divine mind, and suddenly the divine soul burst, as if the divine mind in his hand was as heavy as Mount Tai, very heavy.


    There are tens of billions of fairy crystals in that mind.


    Li Wen has never seen so many crystals, or even these immortal crystals. Li Wen has not produced any greed, but some terror.


    This is the foundation of the Creator!


    "Guest, your dust purple flame has been sent."


    After sister Huang knocked on the door, the three servants behind handed over the treasure box.


    Li Wen delivered his heavy mind to the past, paid money on one hand and delivered on the other, and took over the purple flame of dust!


    However, after he received the dust purple flame, Nalan Rong covered it with one hand, seemed to look up and down, and said secretly, "this is the dust purple flame? Is it a treasure of the five elements outside the sky? I have never seen it."


    Although nalanjong lives in the divine world, she is not a person who practices utensils in shopping malls, so she has never come into contact with the treasures of the five elements outside the sky.


    Xiao didn''t say anything. As soon as he got here, he didn''t worry about Nalan Rong swallowing it.


    However, when sister Huang saw that she came here, she was more and more sure that the real owner was not the man Xiao Naihe, but the beautiful woman in front of her.


    Even when elder sister Huang saw nalanrong, she vaguely compared nalanrong with tiandaotong.


    "The temperament of these two women is very similar." elder sister Huang said secretly in her heart.


    Then she swept her divine consciousness and saw tens of billions of fairy crystals in her divine thoughts. She also moved slightly in her heart, and a smile immediately appeared on her face.


    "If the transaction is successful, I won''t disturb several guests."


    After the four retired, Xiao took the purple flame of the dust away. He also had some thoughts in his heart. He wanted to enter the world of time and space to refine the monument of sin and evil immediately.


    However, refining an eighth class treasure also takes a very long time. Especially in this environment, countless eyes noticed that they came here. Xiao didn''t want to be in the limelight, that is, he collected the dust purple flame into the inner world.


    "Who the hell is in the No. 3 wing and how big is his tone?"

 Chapter 1329

    The speaker is at the end of the conversation. In his wing 7, a layer of prohibition is set up, which can isolate other people''s thoughts and cover them.


    Even the eight great owls in the supreme realm can feel what is in the end of the conversation.


    "I remember the four people who came in just now. Two are five giant owls, and the other is a man and a woman. It seems that their strength is not very high."


    Zhou Lingwen thought a little and recalled it slowly.


    What''s in wing 3? Everyone in the room knows. After all, many people noticed when Xiao Naihe and Li Chaoyin had a conflict just now.


    "Ah? I remember, the two five giant owls don''t have to look. As for the other one, a man and a woman, the man doesn''t have any divine power fluctuation, either a cultivation has reached the eight levels of subtle entry, or he is just an ordinary mortal."


    At the end of the talk, ran waved his hand and said with a smile, "the eight fold realm can enter the country slightly, so that the Qi machine is restrained without fluctuation. However, it is certainly not the eight fold realm. With the current number of people here, there is no need to hide any forces. It should be an ordinary person."


    "As for the other woman, although her strength is not strong, I always feel that there is a fluctuation in her divine power no less than mine. If I guessed correctly, it should be a creator who deliberately blocked his own Qi mechanism so that no one can feel it."


    When talking at the end of Ran''s speech, there are all kinds of calculations in his tone.


    If you are not a creator, how can you call the price of 10 billion fairy crystals at one breath? Even some creators don''t have such details.


    "The next treasure is a top-grade bone Liquan pen. It is the magic weapon that huangquan emperor sealed his three souls before he died."


    Meng Li''s voice spread again.


    In front of the crowd, a magic pen full of golden brilliance appeared on the crystal table.


    "Huangquan emperor?"


    Nalan Rong''s tone was suddenly shocked, and his eyes showed a trace of surprise.


    Xiao Naihe was surprised that this excellent disciple in the divine world would have this emotion towards a dead person in the 3300 world.


    "The yellow spring emperor, was it the yellow spring emperor who impacted the unity of origin and origin and was finally burned by the sky fire?"


    Nalanjong said.


    "It should be."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and reached the nine levels of the supreme realm, that is, the number of one yuan. As the existence of the peak in the supreme realm, it can also be regarded as the existence of the peak in the divine world.


    Even the Huoluo king is also the existence of the nine levels of the supreme realm. The huangquan emperor and the Huoluo king are the same characters and belong to the peak realm of the supreme realm.


    In the supreme realm, there is the unity of origin, which is also the highest realm of North and South clothing in the previous life.


    At the beginning, beinanyi stepped into the unity of origin, broke through the shackles of the supreme realm, and became the first person in the demon world and many experts in the nine war divine world.


    However, only Xiao Naihe knows the hardships. If he gives him a chance to impact the eight or even nine aspects of the supreme realm, he still has a lot of hope.


    But if we let Xiao Naihe impact the unity of origin again, it is not a matter of experience.


    Even the yellow spring emperor, the nine peaks of the supreme realm, was burned by the sky fire at this level. Once he failed, he immediately turned into ashes.


    The king of Huoluo has achieved nine peaks since ancient times. For nearly ten thousand years, the king of Huoluo has not been successful. It can be seen how mysterious and difficult the unity of origin is.


    "Not to mention these, the huangquan emperor sealed the three souls in the magic pen. If it is refined into a spirit, it can definitely be equivalent to a top-quality eighth class Taoist instrument, or even ninth class."


    Xiao shook his head and suddenly said.


    Although these three souls are only the weakest souls of the yellow spring emperor, any soul left by a nine heavy giant owl can be compared with the most precious eighth class treasures in the world.


    For a moment, everyone present was a fierce move in their hearts, as if they were going to rob the past.


    "If I can get the Liquan pen of the corpse of the yellow spring emperor and refine the soul into the spirit of the sin devil monument, this Taoist instrument will change immediately. As soon as this thing comes out, there will be more people to rob. I still want to fight for the fire. I''d better not do it first."


    Xiao Naihe measured it around. Although the corpse bone Liquan pen is valuable, it doesn''t play much role for Xiao Naihe if it''s valuable.


    He already had the guilty devil tablet in his hand. Now he got the purple flame, which was enough to restore the devil tablet to 70% of the strength of that year. The soul of the corpse bone Liquan pen can only be regarded as the icing on the cake. It is not a treasure Xiao had to get.


    "This corpse bone Lequan pen has a reserve price of 5 billion cents..."


    "Ten billion!"


    Meng Li''s words haven''t spoken yet. Zhang Yunxiao even called out. He looked at the bone Lequan pen at the bottom. His tone was very ferocious. It seemed that if someone wanted to bargain with him, he wanted to fight with him.


    However, although Zhang Yunxiao is a creator of the supreme realm, he is not just a creator here.


    "12 billion fairy crystals."


    The bidder is a female voice.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows, and a strange expression suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Is this the way of heaven?"


    "It''s really rich and powerful."


    "Although 12 billion is right, Tiandao girl, I also like this corpse bone Lequan pen very much. If you are willing to give it to me, I am willing to make friends with you! 15 billion!"


    At the end of the conversation, ran smiled and showed his demeanor in his tone. Compared with the ferocity when talking about Xiao Naihe just now, I don''t know how much it should be normal.


    15 billion?


    As soon as the price came out, someone slowly withdrew.


    "This is the tan Mo ran elder of the Dan court. I''ve heard of you, but I also want this corpse bone Lequan pen. Miss Tiandao and Tan elder, forgive me, 16 billion!"


    Liu Haisheng suddenly shouted.


    In this inner hall, there are several known creators, including Liu Haisheng, Taoist priest Jiang Zhuo, Su Bo, as well as Tan Muran, Zhou Lingwen and tiandaotong.


    As for Xiao Naihe and Nalan Rong, the former was completely calculated by no one, but Nalan Rong was already felt by Mo ran and elder sister Huang.


    "17 billion!" said Taoist Jiang Zhuo with a slight pause. "Liu Haisheng, the soul of the yellow spring emperor, I''m sure to get it."


    "18 billion, Liu Haisheng, Taoist priest Jiang Zhuo, don''t say more. I want this." Su Bo, the creator, suddenly drank.


    At this time, only the creator was robbing the treasure in the whole inner hall.

 Chapter 1330

    "18 billion, Liu Haisheng, Taoist priest Jiang Zhuo, don''t say more. I want this." Su Bo, the creator, suddenly drank.


    At this time, only the creator was robbing the treasure in the whole inner hall.


    As soon as the corpse Liquan pen came out, almost all the creator were robbing. Those who did not reach the realm of the creator looked at each other and were stunned for a time.


    Even if Li Wen and Tang Hailong followed Xiao Naihe for some time, they were restrained by such a scene.


    "Childe, don''t you bid?"


    Tang Hailong couldn''t help asking. Corpse bone Lequan pen, the soul of the yellow spring emperor, not to mention the eighth class existence, even the ninth class existence is worth it.


    "Although the soul of the great yellow spring emperor can refine the top-grade eighth grade Taoist ware, the great yellow spring emperor is a nine heavy giant owl after all. His left consciousness must be not simple. I won''t be of much use if I get this thing."


    Xiao shook his head.


    The corpse bone Lequan pen can only be said to be icing on the cake, which is one grade worse than the crime demon monument.


    Of course, if Xiao can get the invincible magic tablet, he may be able to integrate the soul of the corpse bone Liquan pen into the invincible magic tablet and derive the spirit. At that time, the value will be no worse than the evil monument of sin.


    But now there is no invincible magic tablet. It''s not useful to spend so much money on this corpse bone Liquan pen.


    Li Wen and Tang Hailong nodded. They knew that Xiao Naihe must have his own calculations, so they stopped talking.


    At this time, the voice of tiandaotong came out again: "buy it now, 30 billion fairy crystals."


    Brush!


    Just like Li''s article called the price for the first time and brought the whole audience down, the price called by tiandaotong this time is outrageous.


    Even elder sister Huang and Meng Li didn''t expect that this corpse bone Liquan pen had such high value.


    Thirty billion fairy crystals are enough to buy any eighth class treasure in the world. A corpse bone Lequan pen is absolutely nothing.


    "Tiandaotong..."


    Liu Haisheng, Taoist priest Jiang Zhuo, and Su Bo all spoke in a tone, and there was a trace of killing in their eyes.


    Creator, what is that? If a person gives birth to a trace of killing and evil thoughts towards the creator, he will be immediately sensed by the creator.


    You know, just like Xiao Naihe, his mind has reached the realm of metaphysics.


    If anyone within a thousand miles of him had the evil idea of killing him, Xiao could definitely surpass thousands of miles in a moment, break the void with one punch, and immediately blast him to the front.


    Not to mention the existence of tiandaotong, which is half step and eight fold, can not be said to be the sole creator.


    It''s not even too much to say that it''s an eight fold owl.


    When the three men killed tiandaotong, tiandaotong was cold.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, the temperature of the whole inner Hall fell instantly, as if it had fallen to absolute zero. A cold breath could not help but go deep into everyone''s soul.


    Even the creator like Zhang Yunxiao felt the chill at that moment, as if he were going to devour himself.


    "Is this half step eightfold?"


    Liu Haisheng, Taoist priest Jiang Zhuo and Su Bo all changed their faces and quickly put away their killing opportunities.


    They have a feeling that if they fight alone, none of them is the opponent of tiandaotong.


    Unless they are united, but they are three people. They are not in the same line, but in the identity of a competitor. How can they work together against tiandaotong.


    "You, go on!"


    The sight of tiandaotong immediately locked on Meng Li.


    Meng Li nodded, trembled and was about to speak.


    "Wait a minute." just then Zhang Yunxiao suddenly shouted.


    On that day, Tao Tong was a pick of eyebrows, and his face showed a strange expression. He said coldly, "what else do you have?"


    Tiandaotong''s voice was like the chill of ice blue. Zhang Yunxiao suddenly felt that the absolute zero temperature appeared again. She couldn''t help smiling bitterly and hurriedly said, "this Tiandao girl, if you are willing to give me this magic weapon, I am willing to exchange it with you."


    "Huh?"


    On the other side, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt something in his heart. He immediately had a hunch that he knew what Zhang Yunxiao was going to take out.


    "Didn''t Zhang Yunxiao auction the kindling he got in Nantang chamber of Commerce?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly. Then he felt the power of the yuan God from the black stone in Zhang Yunxiao''s hand, and immediately stabbed into the void.


    "Sure enough, it''s a fire."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes moved slightly. He didn''t expect that Yunxiao didn''t give the fire of the underworld to the chamber of Commerce for auction, but stayed in his hand as a chip.


    "What is this?"


    Tiandaotong and Zhang Yunxiao had already left the wing room and met in the hall.


    "I wonder if Tiandao girl has ever heard of the fire in the underworld?"


    "Infernal karma fire?"


    As soon as these four words came out, everyone was a spirit for a while. Seeing the fire in the underworld in Zhang Yunxiao''s hand, he immediately showed a trace of horror in his eyes.


    "Is this the legendary infernal karma fire? It is said that the infernal karma fire is also a force beyond the five elements. It is already in a flame that doesn''t look like a flame."


    "Not only that, the infernal karma fire can burn everything in the world. It is said that once the infernal karma fire comes out, even any practitioner may be refined."


    "Yes, it turns out that this is the fire in the underworld. No wonder I feel an incomparably cold chill in the black stone in Zhang Yunxiao''s hand."


    Everyone present was a creator. When they heard the fire in the underworld, they didn''t know what it was, and they all coaxed one after another.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s attention was focused on the infernal karma fire.


    "Sure enough, this cloud knows the fire in the underworld, but it''s not surprising. After all, it''s the existence of a creator. After seeing the fire, it''s nothing to know the fire in the underworld."


    Xiao Naihe thought a little and knew that it seemed to be a lot of difficulty to get the fire in the underworld.


    At this time, the whole void vibrated, a burst of light burst out in it, and a voice came into everyone''s mind: "ha ha, these two things belong to Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu wants everything in the whole auction today."


    The sound was like a sharp sword stabbing directly into the void.


    After exploding in everyone''s mind, Xiao couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    This voice came from thousands of miles away, and then entered the inner hall.

 Chapter 1331

    The sound was full of ferocity and cruelty.


    The moment slightly revealed was immediately locked on everyone in the field. Even at this moment, Xiao Naihe could feel the strength of the other party.


    "This is an expert who controls nine times of thunder robberies after eight times of thunder robberies in the supreme realm."


    Nalan Rong stood up at once, and his eyes became deep.


    Although the creator can be seen everywhere in the nine heaven God realm, there are a certain number of beings above the creator realm.


    Nalan Rong was conceited and highly gifted, and did not dare to underestimate any of the eight giant owls in the world.


    "There are so many experts here today. Not only that, there is an eight fold expert sitting in the chamber of Commerce, but there are still people to offend?"


    "Tiandaotong, Zhang Yunxiao and others, these people are not just entering the existence of the creator, and their strength is much stronger than that of ordinary creators. If so many creators rush forward, even the giant owls of the eight levels should think twice."


    While talking, people have to admire the people who make trouble.


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes showed a light of wisdom, as if he was constantly calculating something.


    His thought moved slightly, and immediately turned into an ink painting in the void. The sky and stars in his eyes worked quickly, and then he calculated something.


    This burst of star map jumped out in my eyes, like a fox leaping in the wind. Immediately, it showed its real form and integrated into the painting.


    Then the star picture seemed to reveal some information. Xiao could not help but pinch it and burst it. His attention had been focused on Zhang Yunxiao below.


    "This fire, you have to find a way to get your hand when you say anything."


    Xiao Naihe''s idea moved quietly.


    Anyway, after he had a grudge with Beidao, he directly became an enemy with Zhang Yunxiao. Once Zhang Yunxiao knew about Beidao, he would not let Xiao go.


    Instead of waiting for Zhang Yunxiao to find himself, it''s better to take the initiative. Now wait for an opportunity. As long as you wait, take away the fire and go immediately.


    WOW!


    When Xiao Naihe came up with all kinds of ideas, on the other side, the voice came through the air slightly, and immediately appeared in front of everyone.


    This is a middle-aged man, wearing a fire cloak, with fine fire lines on his face and a strong ice fire burning in his eyes.


    His feet also seemed to form a strange and unpredictable wind and fire wheel, stepping up in the air.


    "Heaven and earth live together!"


    The man burst out, waved his hands, and immediately crushed all the air currents in the void. A black anger immediately surrounded his flesh.


    "The clothes of refined fire? This is the super heavenly saint of the evil way? He''s not dead."


    At this time, someone finally recognized the mysterious man.


    Chaotian Da Sheng broke the vacuum and blew his fist into the whole inner hall from the outside. It was easy to break all the prohibitions of Nantang chamber of Commerce.


    "Demon master?"


    Xiao Naihe felt a move in his heart. Since his rebirth, he had rarely seen the supreme realm giant owl cultivating the evil way.


    Since the sixth world Jihad, the divine world and human world have flourished, and the evil way and evil way have fallen. In terms of comprehensive strength, the evil way and evil way are not the opponents of the human world and the divine world.


    It can be seen how many demons are in the eight levels of cultivation.


    Xiao Naihe felt the strong and evil spirit from the super saint, and immediately a strange idea appeared.


    In his last life, he was still a human demon Xiu, but now he has been separated from the relationship between the demon world. Seeing the demon Xiu again at this time, he has some shadow in his heart.


    "Who in the world can stop me from preaching to Lao Tzu nine times of thunder? In those years, you humanitarian practitioners chased me many times and took me into the demon sea. Lao Tzu was reborn, achieved nine times of thunder and controlled nine times of thunder. Today I''m going to revenge all your humanitarian practitioners."


    The tone of Chao Tian Da Sheng became more and more ferocious, and the killing machine was released in the body.


    Hoo Hoo.


    This killing was like a wind that turned into reality, and immediately got involved in front of everyone.


    The fist of Chaotian Da Sheng is so fast that it can''t even catch the mind.


    "Wait, I didn''t chase you."


    "Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. If you want to kill, go and kill your enemy. Why are you looking for me?"


    "Chao Tian Da Sheng, I was confused at that time. I listened to other people''s rumors to deal with you. Please be merciful and let me go. I am willing to serve you!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, all kinds of voices came out.


    But the next moment, the voice of the super Saint revealed a cold killing opportunity: "all of you practitioners in the human world are going to die."


    With that, the power of a divine fist immediately fell down in the sky, as if Mars hit the earth. The speed and strength are beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Bang Dang!


    Click!


    "Ah ah!"


    "Help."


    Chaotian Da Sheng punched through the air and scraped people''s lives. It was like killing straw. I don''t know how many practitioners died under his fist.


    Blood flew and flesh burst.


    For a time, the whole scene did not know how terrible and bloody.


    Most of the five giant owls in the supreme realm died under the fist of the super saint, not to mention other practitioners with more accomplishments.


    How powerful is the power of an eight fold giant owl who explodes with all his strength and blows down with one punch?


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe just stepped into the realm of the creator. With all his strength, he felt that he could wipe out the whole Yantian pavilion with one punch.


    Now Chao Tian Da Sheng is even more powerful. Xiao can''t help it. The power is almost self-evident.


    "These treasures are mine."


    Chao Tian Da Sheng laughed and covered it with one hand, directly covering the auction items that have not yet been auctioned!


    "No!"


    Meng Li shouted and quickly blocked the super saint.


    However, her strength is far from the realm of super saint. The eight giant owls punch at will and move.


    Wow.


    "Die!"


    Meng Li''s flesh and blood seemed to be broken, and suddenly became flesh and blood blurred, as if she had been hit by a god horse with a speed of 600 miles per hour.


    The five giant owls in the supreme realm can''t resist the move of super saint!


    "A peerless murderer. He''s a peerless murderer. The super saint is not dead, but he''s powerful to this level."


    Sister Huang in the dark turned pale. Looking at the bloody scene in the inner hall, when this bloody smell spread, she suddenly had an impulse to seize the door.


    Even if she, the creator who has just entered the seven levels of the supreme realm, is one level different from the super heavenly saint, she can feel that even if she goes up without ten moves, she will be directly blasted to death by the super heavenly saint.

 Chapter 1332

    "Peerless murderer, peerless murderer. Among so many experts, you can break the void with one punch. It''s a peerless murderer."


    Even Nalan Rong felt trembling when he saw that the super heavenly saint was still so fierce, and a trace of horror in his eyes could not help but flash past.


    She is also a superior child in the divine world. She is conceited that she is definitely one of the top ten figures in the creator, but she is not conceited enough to dare to show off in so many strong Nantang chamber of Commerce.


    This is no longer a question of whether it is fierce or not, but the courage of the super saint. It is simply a state of lawlessness.


    "Don''t you have infernal karma in your hand? Give it to me."


    There was a trace of ferocity in Chao Tian Da Sheng''s eyes. The killing opportunity was immediately transferred to Zhang Yunxiao from the other side, and locked on Zhang Yunxiao in an instant.


    At that moment, Zhang Yunxiao was like a scholar without the power of an inch chicken, locked up by a murderous man.


    Zhang Yunxiao has been running around the world for so long, but these two people already think that the creator is the top existence in the world. But now we can see that the creator can hardly stand a face-to-face under the fist of the super saint. The shock is self-evident.


    "Little girl, you still have the soul of the yellow spring earth in your hand. Bring it to me, too."


    The super heavenly Saint said that, and his tone became extremely ferocious, like a strange uncle seducing an ignorant girl, showing a kind of abnormal eyes.


    Sister Huang had entered into the dark void. She was locked by the super heavenly saint. She immediately trembled. She almost couldn''t hold the bone Lequan pen in her hand.


    "Give me the bone fountain pen."


    Tiandaotong''s voice sounded at this time. Sister Huang nodded subconsciously, and her thoughts ran quickly. She immediately threw the corpse Liquan pen to tiandaotong.


    But at this time, the super saint''s hand also caught the corpse Liquan pen.


    "Smelly girl, die."


    "I don''t know who wants to die?"


    Tiandaotong''s tone was a little, and her face was expressionless. Her palm intention was to burst out like the Yellow River at that moment. The river burst its banks and spilled thousands of miles.


    Boom!


    The bodies of the two people staggered in the void, and each collided with a spark of Taoism.


    But it was the first time that Chao Tian Da Sheng was shocked and retreated three steps away!

 Chapter 1333

    Although tiandaotong was forced to retreat more than ten steps, she unexpectedly retreated three steps from Chaotian Dasheng. That one killed three creators face to face and seriously injured Zhang Yunxiao''s master.


    At this time, tiandaotong is not like the creator, but more like a giant owl in the eight levels.


    "It''s so powerful that it''s not even in the eightfold state? What kind of big door or expert in the super aristocratic family is playing such a big joke with me here."


    As soon as the pupil of Chaotian Dasheng contracted, his eyes showed surprise.


    But the next moment, tiandaotong seemed to change into a nothingness. He was about to escape into the nothingness and disappear into the endless nothingness.


    "Still want to go? Stay for me!"


    The super Saint drank coldly and immediately blew out his fist in the void.


    This punch was like carrying an endless force of stars and hitting the front hard.


    However, at this time, the situation immediately changed, and tiandaotong''s real body seemed to shrink endlessly for a moment.


    At this shrinking moment, tiandaotong''s gorgeous beauty seemed to have changed, and his body was shrinking.


    Speed


    With a loud sound, the next moment, I only saw that tiandaotong had become a small baby, looking very green and astringent.


    But there was still a light of wisdom in her eyes.


    "Moral baby!"


    Tiandaotong''s body seems to have changed from 18 to just born.


    At that moment, even the super saint was slightly stunned.


    "What kind of Dharma is this?"


    But at the moment when the divine soul of Chaotian Da Sheng relaxed, the form formed by tiandaotong immediately broke through the void, directly broke the vacuum, tore a crack and threw himself into it.


    Then, even Chao Tian Da Sheng reacted and blew a punch. He couldn''t break the space if he wanted to leave tiandaotong.


    "That day, daotong was able to leave under the hand of Chaotian great saint? It''s like" what a Chaotian great saint, what a Chaotian great saint, who has been fierce in Nantang chamber of Commerce for so long. If I don''t kill you, I won''t call yuhuqing! "


    At this time, from the other side, the sound seemed to spread from a distance of ten thousand miles, breaking the void space and sending it into everyone''s mind.


    Sister Huang''s face couldn''t help showing a ecstatic smile: "it''s yuhuqing, yuhuqing. Finally."


    This yuhuqing is the eight giant owls guarding the Nantang chamber of Commerce, who founded the chamber of Commerce.


    He originally left a part to sit in the Nantang chamber of Commerce, but after Chaotian Da Sheng came, yuhuqing didn''t go out, because he knew that even if he went up, he would just die.


    If the part of an eight fold giant owl is destroyed, it will also consume a lot of spiritual power for a time.


    So yuhuqing''s separation is waiting until the arrival of the Buddha.


    Once the Buddha comes and the two bodies are one, there is hope to compete with the super heavenly saint.


    "Hum? Yuhuqing, you are here as expected, but I know you have only one person in charge. I certainly don''t dare to come out at the beginning. It''s too slow for you to come out after I kill so many people and rob so many things."


    "Chao Tian Da Sheng, it''s the biggest mistake of my life that I didn''t kill you and throw you into the endless demon sea. You''ll die for me anyway today!"


    As soon as the word "death" was said, the whole void immediately vibrated, and all the power of stars turned to yuhuqing. The next moment, it was around Chaotian great saint.


    Without the slightest stagnation, yuhuqing''s body has flown past, with an earth shaking palm intention. The fairy cloak on his body flutters, which has a taste of being immortal and detached from the secular world.


    "The picture of looting and opening up!"


    The super Saint snorted coldly, and a light picture behind his head appeared, as if his body turned into a magic pen. In the light picture, a mountain ink painting was changed.


    The ink painting seemed to have its own life. When it flew out, a little ink turned into a thunderbolt fireball and hit yuhuqing hard.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Continuous gas explosion!


    As soon as yuhuqing retreated, he avoided the power of Taoism for the time being.


    Instead of pursuing the past, Chaotian Dasheng turned around and hit Zhang Yunxiao hard. As soon as the void took in, he immediately absorbed Zhang Yunxiao into his belly space.


    "Hmm? Zhang Yunxiao was absorbed by him? It''s troublesome. He has the fire of the underworld karma in his hand."


    Xiao Naihe frowned and seemed to have the impulse to make a move.


    But at this time, a light suddenly pierced the void and directly penetrated into Xiao Naihe''s wing room.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe''s idea was running fast.


    His acupoints and orifices seemed to have another kind of life, constantly bursting out of a fragrance and strength!


    "Tathagata palm!"


    Poop!


    Xiao Naihe''s palm intention took a Vajra like Buddha power and hit a space crack in the void.


    After hitting the crack of the void, there was a man in it immediately!


    "Is that the guy named Li Chaoyin?"


    Xiao Naihe had a movement in his heart. He didn''t expect that the little guy would attack himself at this time.


    Li Chaoyin was just beginning to make rude remarks and wanted to teach Li Wen and Xiao how to do them.


    The man''s accomplishments have reached the five levels of the supreme realm, but a big knife in his hand releases cold light, and the divine spirit power shows a unique light of the sixth class Taoist instrument.


    With Li Chaoyin''s equipment, even if you encounter an expert of the six empty creations in the supreme realm, I''m afraid you can compete!


    "Hmm? You actually have Taoist skills and accomplishments?" Li Chaoyin was a little stunned. He was originally interested in the dust purple flame Xiao Naihe just bought at this time.

 Chapter 1334

    Li Chaoyin originally focused his attention on several others. Li Wen and Tang Hailong are also five giant owls, and the mysterious woman may be a little difficult.


    However, Li Chaoyin naturally relied on his sixth class Taoist instruments to deal with these three people should not be a problem.


    As for Xiao Naihe, Li Chaoyin didn''t pay attention to him at all, but when Xiao Naihe was an ordinary mortal or a practitioner with too weak cultivation.


    But in an instant, how could Xiao display his Buddhist and Taoist magic power? Unexpectedly, he resisted his attack, and even didn''t waste his strength.


    At that time, Li Chaoyin knew that he should have miscalculated.


    "When I came out from Chaotian great sage, I had already gone through various calculations. When yuhuqing appeared, I calculated the best chance. Unexpectedly, I was wrong."


    Li Chaoyin was slightly stunned, but his face still showed an extremely fierce greed.


    "So what? The Nantang chamber of commerce can''t hold you today. You just dared to fight with me, young master Li Chaoyin. You''re looking for death. Not only that, you have what I want, but also many immortal crystals. You''re going to die today. These things are also my young master''s."


    "No, it''s mine."


    The next moment, another voice was torn from the void and immediately spread to their ears.


    "Huanglong, what are you making trouble for?" Li Chaoyin''s face changed slightly and was a little unhappy.


    However, after tearing the void, Huang Long''s loyal face, which had previously appeared, also showed a burst of calculation: "Hey, they have the dust purple flame I want in their hands. Can''t I take a share?"


    "Well, Huanglong, we''ll kill them first today. Everything we get later will add five to one!"


    "Yes, Li Chaoyin, this is" you two don''t fight. It''s not suitable to fight for a long time today. I''ll take them down directly. "


    There was a fierce light in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    At this time, Li Chaoyin felt that there was a sense of being locked in the spirit of his whole body.


    He suddenly saw Tang Hailong and Li Wen. They also showed a strange smile on their faces. They seemed to be calculating something, and even had a poor color in their eyes.


    Li Chaoyin felt more and more that something was wrong.


    But the next moment, Xiao Naihe''s voice came again: "you all stay for me!"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly had ninety-nine heavy apertures behind his head, floating in the void, and his body seemed to fall into an endless stream of stars.


    Behind him, a huge Buddha Dharma appeared in the sky, vaguely, as if everything was under the control of Xiao Naihe.


    "This is the Dharma of orthodox Buddhism? There are still orthodox Buddhism in the world? Monk Xuanji of Tantric Buddhism seems to have died. Who are you?"


    Huang Long was shocked and his eyes were filled with horror.


    However, in response to his peak power, the 99 heavy aperture behind his head seemed to have another life, and the Tathagata Dharma phase behind him continued to grow and rushed into the sky.


    The next moment, Xiao Naihe''s palm print had fallen from the world and hit it hard below.


    "No, take it."


    "Blood refining Mahayana sword formula."


    "Holy light, green lotus, true thunder!"


    Huang Long and Li Chaoyin felt a threat to their lives at this moment. Xiao Naihe''s palmprint seemed to contain a kind of existence that could destroy everything in his heaven and earth.


    The light of the palm print almost blew Huang Long and Li Chaoyin into powder.


    "What a powerful power of Buddhism and Taoism. This man''s accomplishments have reached ninety-nine times. Nine times and nine times are one. This is a sign of the complete success of Buddhism and Taoism."


    "This man is not an ordinary man at all, but a giant owl with six levels of supremacy."


    Huang Long and Li Chaoyin became crazy when their faces changed.


    "Even if the six giant owl, so what? We must take him down today."


    Huang Long''s eyes were full of killing opportunities. Suddenly, a divine sword formed by light changed in his hand. This sword spirit surged out of the center of his body and the sea of Qi.


    Rumble rumble!


    Repeated explosions, this explosion is like breaking a real body in the void.


    The sword Qi in Huang Long''s hand was already shooting at Xiao Naihe.


    "Die!"


    The big knife in Li Chaoyin''s hand was on the other side. Behind Xiao Naihe''s head, it directly released a burst of cold light. The twinkling light blinded the secret of heaven.


    At that moment, Xiao seemed to be blinded by his facial features. He was shrouded in a black smoke. He couldn''t see or hear at once.


    "Don''t you know that my Tathagata Dharma also exists consciously?"


    Xiao smiled coldly. At that moment, the Buddha Dharma behind him suddenly flew up, and a burst of Sanskrit sound came out, as if he was casting Buddhist seals, magic powers and influencing the world!


    "The world is impermanent, the land is dangerous and fragile, the four great bitterness and emptiness, the five Yin have no self birth and death variation, hypocrisy and no master, and the heart is the source of evil and the form is the source of sin."


    "Reciting Amitabha''s merits and virtues is a million times more than reciting the earth Tibet Bodhisattva. How do you know?"


    At this moment, the Tathagata Dharma behind Xiao Naihe suddenly opened his eyes, and a burst of Buddha light was projected in his eyes. The golden light seemed to spread in the endless void at that moment.


    In an instant, Li Chaoyin and Huang Long seemed to be locked by this Buddha light, and the spirits all over the body could not move.


    "This... Is this really just the six fold means of the supreme realm?" yelled Huang Long in surprise.


    However, at this time, Xiao Naihe''s 400 billion mind suddenly burst out.


    Li Chaoyin trembled, and his tone was very unbelievable: "this is... This is the Creator!"

 Chapter 1335

    Li Chaoyin was trembling when he spoke. The whole human spirit was locked in by this Buddha light. At that moment, he couldn''t move at all.


    "Creator, Creator! It''s actually the creator. Why are you the creator? If you are the sixth highest state, I still have a chance of life."


    Li Chaoyin shouted wildly, showing a trace of despair in his eyes.


    But when he was complaining about Xiao Naihe, he didn''t think that he would be taken down by Xiao Naihe if he wasn''t in a face-to-face now.


    For a moment, Li Wen and they even forgot that there was a peerless murderer fighting outside the wing room.


    At this time, Xiao was expressionless, but turned his head and seemed to feel something at that moment.


    His mind was running fast, and his breath was raised to nearly 400 billion.


    "After watching the play for so long, it''s time to come out, or do you want me to invite you out?"


    Xiao said faintly. As soon as his voice was finished, there was a pop sound in the void, like the sound of applause.


    "Wonderful, really wonderful."


    Tan Mo Ran''s body appeared in the crack of the void and stepped into Xiao Naihe''s wing.


    At the moment he walked in, Li Wen and Tang Hailong both trembled and locked in Tan Mo ran, as if they saw the most terrible existence.


    Even when Nalan Rong saw Tan Mo ran, his eyes showed a trace of unnatural fear.


    "It is not an eight fold realm, nor the creator, but a half step and eight fold!"


    Nalan Rong has seen the third seven fold master who can compare with the eight fold giant owl in the supreme realm today.


    Xiao Naihe is one, tiandaotong is one, and now this mysterious man is also one.


    When did the human world have such terrible details?


    "Unexpectedly, it''s an orthodox Buddhist power. I''ve heard that monk Xuanji got a magic power, which comes from the Tathagata handprint, wisdom fist seal, Dharma definition seal and Jin Gangjie free seal of the world in the last era. However, some time ago, monk Xuanji suddenly heard of his death. I still wonder who killed him. Even monk Xuanji, who is protected by the evil Buddha, dares to kill him I didn''t expect it was you. Who the hell are you? "


    At the end of the conversation, there was a relaxed and vague tone in his tone. However, Xiao could still feel the other party''s prudence.


    However, Xiao didn''t have any expression, but his eyes moved slightly. His mind kept running, showing the power of Qi and blood, and his Qi and blood showed to the top level of the five real bodies.


    "Before you ask someone else''s name, you should say your own name."


    "Yes, yes, I forgot." Tan Mo ran smiled, but his tone moved slightly. "My name is Tan Mo ran. I''m the elder in the Dan Ding."


    Danting?


    However, Xiao''s heart moved for a moment. At that moment, his idea was running quickly. He didn''t expect to see the people of Danting here.


    "I don''t know your name is..."


    "His name is Xiao Naihe. He is the supreme elder of Yantian Pavilion."


    At this time, another voice came out and walked around from behind Tan Mo ran.


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes turned and narrowed: "Zhou Lingwen!"


    The sound was strange.

 Chapter 1336

    "Zhou Lingwen."


    The figure coming out of another void crack is Zhou Lingwen, who had a small grudge with Xiao Nai at the beginning.


    At the beginning, Zhou Lingwen went to find Xiao Nai for trouble for his nephew. He thought it was easy to take a boy down.


    But I didn''t expect that the strength of the other party was not under me, and even vaguely surpassed me.


    According to his strength, although Zhou Lingwen is not the first creator, he is also a backbone in the seven levels.


    But he didn''t expect that he was still not this son''s opponent. Zhou Lingwen was OK. Finally, he was active. He made a good friend with Xiao Naihe and paid a "great fortune pill".


    However, Zhou Lingwen was surprised to see Xiao here at first.


    "As early as Xiao Shengzi entered the inner hall, I knew Xiao Shengzi''s identity."


    Zhou Lingwen smiled. It seemed that he had a little idea in his mind.


    At the end of the conversation, ran looked a little surprised, vaguely, and a little dissatisfied.


    "Creator? I didn''t expect that you were also the creator, and you deceived my perception. I thought your Taoist partner was the real creator."


    The Taoist couple he said naturally misunderstood nalanrong''s identity.


    Nalan Rong behind was slightly stunned, and then his face turned red, but the trace of red disappeared in a moment, and disappeared directly.


    Nalan Rong looked at Xiao Naihe quietly. Although she and Xiao Naihe had gratitude and resentment, they haven''t hurt themselves since Xiao Naihe caught himself. She knew that Xiao Naihe sealed his power to restrain the king of fire, but she could see that Xiao Naihe''s mind and temperament were the best choice.


    Not only that, Xiao Naihe is also the second Holy Son of three practices in the legend, which is likely to be the reincarnation of the "holy" overlord of the three worlds in the ancient times.


    Such a figure, if placed in the divine world, is definitely the best among the children of the divine world, or belongs to the first three.


    "San Xiu Sheng Zi, San Xiu Sheng Zi? I''ve heard that in ancient times, San Xiu Sheng, as the first San Xiu Sheng Zi, ruled the three major circles, awed the five circles, and became the first person in the 3300 world, which could not even shake the divine world."


    At the end of the talk, ran smiled, but at this time, his words turned and slightly condensed, "but so what? The saint finally disappeared. Even the secret library of the saint was dug out not long ago. The treasures in it didn''t know where they were robbed. After death, they were still stolen!"


    "So what? Did you come to tell me this today? Although your Danting court is powerful, you can''t represent the whole Danting court. Even if you represent the whole Danting court, do you think I will be afraid?"


    Xiao Naihe said indifferently.


    He dares to calculate even if there is snow in the world and rob the other party''s "snowy world".


    Just now, Xiao Naihe was even calculating the super saint, because as long as he had a "snowy world", he would have enough strength to fight the super saint.


    At the end of the discussion, however, it is not said to be an eight fold realm. At most, it is a half step and eight fold creator.


    Xiao Naihe is only in the physical realm and has not accumulated to the eightfold realm, but his experience, spirit and strength are enough to fight the giant owls in the early eightfold stage.


    "It''s a big tone, but what I mean is obvious. Even the legendary son of three practices is not omnipotent and will die."


    Xiao Naihe narrowed his eyes. Although there was no spiritual power fluctuation on him, standing there, Gu Jing was as stable as Taihang Mountain, but everyone could feel the hidden divine power fluctuation in his body: "are you threatening me?"


    "It''s not a threat. I came here today mainly for this girl."


    At the end of the conversation, however, his tone changed, and his eyes suddenly focused on Nalan Rong, with a spring breeze smile on his face. "Girl, if you have a heart, leave him and come to our Danting, you will know that only real power in the world can be regarded as strength."


    After talking for a long time, I didn''t expect that the end of the conversation was actually just because Nalan Ronglai and Xiao were so provocative.


    Even Xiao changed his face slightly. He couldn''t help showing a strange smile and raised his eyebrows.


    Nalan Rong was also stunned. He immediately reacted. He was very timid at the end of the conversation.


    Not to mention that Nalan Rong is not Xiao Naihe''s Taoist partner, even if Nalan Rong is really Xiao Naihe''s Taoist partner and flirts with a creator''s Taoist partner in front of him, no one in the world dares to do so unless he is a super saint.


    Even Zhou Lingwen had to admire Tan Mo Ran''s courage. But he knew that Tan wanran did have the ability to provoke.


    "Talking about elder is still the same, and his lust is not dead." Zhou Lingwen frowned.


    Among the upper echelons of the Dan court, no one did not know Tan Mo Ran''s temperament. The tan elder had an extremely strong greed for women, which was related to his cultivation of double Yin and double Taoism.


    Many people in Danting know that there is a huge harem under Zhou Lingwen, and there are countless beauties.


    At the beginning, Tan Mo ran even dared to play the idea of white fox and Yun Weixue in front of his face. Now it''s not an accident to play nalanrong''s idea.


    Not only that, when tiandaotong came out, he was even thinking about her. That''s why there was a scene of asking for a price with tiandaotong and picking up the plane just now.


    "Xiao Naihe, what do you say?"


    A strange smile appeared on Nalan Rong''s face. It was really funny. She was a child of the divine world. She was courted by a practitioner in the 3300 world.


    This is nothing. There are not a few people who show kindness to Nalan Rong in the divine world. The most important thing is to talk about it. However, he regards himself as a Taoist companion of Xiao Naihe, or provocation in front of his face.


    At that moment, Nalan Rong suddenly moved in his heart and had an impulse to know Xiao Naihe''s idea.


    Xiao didn''t change his face. When he reached his level of cultivation, he had a heart like ancient water, and nothing could move him.


    Even if he knew Bai inorganic was dead now, he would not be shocked.


    "Oh? I just want to know what you want to do, brother tan?"


    "What do I want to do? I just came to talk to this girl today. If I were in Danting, I would always open the door to welcome you. I didn''t ask her name before."


    "Me?" nalanjong smiled, as if he was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. "My name is nalanjong."


    "What a nalanrong, just like his name, nalanrong is graceful and elegant." at the end of the talk, he sold his literary talent, stopped talking, but showed a deep smile, and went out of the wing with Zhou Lingwen.


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for your support from Le Jian Tian Tian, Zhi Yan and Yiye Qingzhou.

 Chapter 1337

    Xiao Naihe felt a slight movement in his heart. At the end of the peace talks, Zhou Lingwen and the two men had gone out and disappeared.


    The two people''s thoughts have dissipated like a divine wind, and they can''t even feel any thoughts in the void.


    "Don''t you go after it? You''re the creator. You can hold it down?"


    Nalan Rong teased, and the smile on his face was even stronger.


    However, Xiao said in a faint tone: "what''s the difference between going and chasing? Although he was powerful, he didn''t fight with me. He must have his own will. Do you really think he came just for you?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Nalan Rong felt as if his charm had been doubted.


    Although nalanrong never regarded her charm as the most important means, she was also confident that she was absolutely superior in the four circles.


    Xiao Naihe''s words made Nalan Rong feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Even practitioners, Li Chaoyin and Huang Long, who are not the creator of the world, dare to come to me. What''s the reason? Naturally, it''s the dust removing purple flame in my hand. In the Danting hall, the dust removing purple flame is also an extremely rare material and the most precious treasure for refining pills."


    Even Xiao Naihe needed to rely on Yantian pavilion to inquire about all kinds of news in order to get the purple flame, and finally came here thousands of miles away.


    Not to mention the end.


    Nalan Rong nodded. Although she was not good at refining pills and Taoist utensils, she also knew the value of the purple flame.


    Xiao Naihe said this, and Nalan Rong reacted at once.


    Li Wen sighed gently, "I see. If Li Chaoyin and Huang Long hadn''t just come out to deal with the childe and showed their magic power, I''m afraid they would have shot you at the first moment."


    "That''s right. If the two boys of Huanglong helped me, if they didn''t indirectly frighten me at the end of the conversation because of them, he would be in some trouble just now."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    Tang Hailong didn''t understand this, "what do you mean?"


    "The end of the talk should also be a half step and eight fold state, which should be almost the same as Dao Tong that day. Although I am not afraid of him, I am afraid that if I do it, it will affect my next plan. What''s more, I heard that I know something about him that week. His strength is in the middle stage of the creator. Once he joins hands with the end of the talk, it will be a success Trouble. "


    If he did it at ordinary times, Xiao wouldn''t be afraid of them.


    But now, Zhang Yunxiao is in the hands of Chaotian great sage, and Zhang Yunxiao is the kindling of the karma fire in the underworld. Xiao Naihe must get it.


    If you start to deal with yourself at the end of the talk, you will certainly disrupt your plan.


    "Not only that, but there was one willing not to do it." Xiao closed his eyes and suddenly said.


    "Why?"


    "Super saint!"


    At this time, a burst of pure light burst out in Xiao Naihe''s eyes. In the inner hall, the whole space has been destroyed by Chaotian Da Sheng and yuhuqing.


    The huge space turned into powder, and countless air currents poured in and swept over the sky.


    "Hum, thousands of miles, Tianyuan divine fist."


    The jade pot burst and drank, and there was an endless power in the meaning of the fist.


    At this time, Chao Tian Da Sheng said coldly: "Hey, yuhuqing, others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you. I''ll take your fist, Honghuang Tianshi palm!"


    The fist and palm intentions of the two eight great owls collided in the void.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Click, click


    Two different voices were immediately released, and the light fell thousands of miles away. The prohibition barrier established by the Nantang chamber of Commerce suddenly collapsed.


    It seems that the sky is falling apart and the sea is withering and the rocks are rotten.


    The two showed their most terrible and powerful Taoism. They started in an instant without any fancy.


    "This is the fight in the eight fold realm. It''s terrible? Don''t talk about me. Even the strong who have just entered the eight fold realm are afraid it''s difficult to integrate into it. As soon as the creator enters, he will send as much as he goes."


    Sister Huang shivered in the dark, and her whole body seemed to be torn apart.


    The pressure from the two eight giant owls has emptied the whole capital.


    A creator can destroy a big city with millions of people at one blow, so a country can be destroyed at the top of the eight great owls.


    If it weren''t for this, there would be countless forbidden barriers in the capital. I''m afraid they would have been destroyed by these two experts several times.


    Rao is so. These thousands of miles have been continuous in the past. It has been a pothole, like an abandoned starry galaxy.


    "Yuhuqing, I didn''t die in the endless demon sea. Instead, I was reborn and entered the eightfold realm. Do you know why? Because I absorbed something in the demon sea."


    After stepping back three steps, the super Saint suddenly made an extremely cold sound.


    The jade pot moved in his heart. Somehow, he suddenly felt frightened.


    At this time, the super Saint opened his huge mouth, and his body seemed to change into a mountain, breaking the whole Tianta!


    At that moment, it was the real collapse.


    "Because I got the body of the legendary fierce beast, poor and strange bones!"


    Hearing this, Yuhu Qing''s face changed, "poor Qi!"


    Poor Qi is one of the four fierce beasts in the five realms. Although the eternal soul fox is also the fifth fierce beast, it came slowly after the invasion of the third alien.


    But the soul fox does not adapt to the first face of the world, so it slowly degenerates its power.


    Not only that, many practitioners will hunt down the soul Fox for thousands of years, because the soul Fox''s blood essence has an extremely special ability to refine all kinds of high-quality Taoist instruments.


    Just like this, the eternal soul fox will slowly disappear. At the beginning, Xiao Naihe was shocked when he saw Xiao Nan.


    Although Xiao Naihe was not the first soul fox he saw, the rarity of soul foxes would never exceed 50 people in the world.


    "Poor and strange blood essence, God ancient Tongtian, burn my blood essence and die!"


    Chao Tian Da Sheng made a very powerful voice. His fist was like Tianshan Mountain and hit yuhuqing in front of him.


    Bang when!!!!!


    With an explosion, thousands of miles of continuous space was suddenly squeezed into fragments, and countless mountains and rivers collapsed and opened countless large openings.


    Under the fist of the super saint, there is a faint smell of destroying the sky and the earth.

 Chapter 1338

    Let alone a city. If he punches at any sect, including Yantian Pavilion, ten, a hundred and a thousand will be razed to the ground.


    Yuhuqing inspires the power of prohibition in the body and bears 90% of the power. But Rao is so. The whole Yu capital is really finished here.


    "Ha ha, yuhuqing, you are finally dead. Although you are powerful, you are still not my opponent!"


    At the sight of Chao Tian Da Sheng''s backhand, the fairy cloak of the jade pot Qing had been broken and eaten naked.


    Not only that, there is no breath in the jade pot.


    With such a punch, even the giant owl in the eightfold realm can''t resist it.


    Xiao Naihe showed his real strength in a moment, surrounded by prohibition and floating thousands of miles high.


    Nalan Rong looked down from a distance, and his face turned a little white: "do you really want to calculate the super saint? I''m afraid even the general eight giant owl is not his opponent."


    At this time, the super heavenly saint''s mind has shrunk and changed to the original size.


    But that move just now has exhausted most of the power of the super saint.


    He stimulated the power of poor and strange blood essence in his body and burned it. It can be said that 99 parts of poor and strange blood essence were burned, and the rest of poor and strange blood essence was just supporting him to stand.


    "Yuhuqing, although you are not my opponent, your body and blood essence are very precious, but I can''t miss it."


    A cruel smile appeared on Chao Tian Da Sheng''s face.


    The bones left after the death of a creator are extremely precious, not to mention the eight great owls who have just died.


    If someone gets it, he can immediately compete with the creator of the world by refining blood essence into pills and bones into Taoist weapons.


    Just when the super saint was about to turn the body back, a very dangerous idea suddenly came out in his heart and spread very fast.


    "No, go."


    At present, the great saint of Chaotian finally changed his face and hurriedly stepped back, like a sacred wind.


    But his speed still didn''t exceed the original speed. It must be because poor and strange blood essence was burned out. Now the breath of super heavenly saint is much lower than before.


    The body stumbled and was a little shaky.


    "Daozang is wonderful!"


    The "corpse" actually came alive at this moment. The whole person turned around and rotated in the air, like a carp beating up.


    On yuhuqing''s originally dead face, a strange killing opportunity suddenly appeared.


    His fist seemed to be the endless cold from hell, which mercilessly invaded the super saint.


    His fist is more terrible than just now.


    God second incomparable!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    It was like a violent thunderstorm, and the whole person of Chaotian Dasheng was shocked to separate the spirit and body.


    The next moment five holes bled, and his face became very pale.


    "What a clear jade pot."


    Chao Tian Da Sheng bit his teeth and immediately tore the void. He quickly fled the scene.


    After Chaotian Da Sheng left, Xiao didn''t move. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry.


    "You finally figured it out. You didn''t calculate the super saint."


    Nalan Rong was relieved to see that Xiao didn''t act. Even Li Wen and Tang Hailong were relieved.


    Although the Chaotian great saint was seriously injured by the reflection of the jade jug, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. No matter how seriously injured, the Chaotian great saint is also an eight fold giant owl, which is still the most powerful eight fold giant owl.


    If any creator is right, there will be no good results.


    "Why don''t I go? I just want to catch big fish for a long time. Someone will help us."


    In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, a little star light immediately flickered. A burst of star light pierced into the void, and suddenly appeared in the heaven''s Secret star map. Among the dazzle, three figures suddenly appeared in the heaven''s Secret star map.


    The two powerful star charts are chasing the third figure!


    "Go!"


    Hsiao Nai''s thought suddenly came to him. He suddenly had an "overlord divine boat" in his hand and put the four of them away.


    The overlord Shenzhou is mysterious. It can be big or small. When it is big, it can be like a huge palace.


    When you are young, you can even be as small as a dust. As long as you don''t pay attention, you don''t know at all.


    As soon as the breath of these four people disappeared, there was still sister Huang below and the jade pot of "reflection".


    "Master, how are you?"


    Elder sister Huang''s face was very pale. She quickly called back the jade pot''s clear mind.


    "I was severely shocked by the poor and strange power of the super saint. I can''t recover now, but there is a split body in my body space. I can only untie the spirit corpse on that split body."


    It turned out that the jade pot Qing was not a reflection, but was severely injured by Chaotian Da Sheng.


    Sister Huang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I''m already an elder in contact with other small worlds. Martial uncle, they will come soon."


    "Well, the super heavenly great saint won my daozang God second. Although it''s not as heavy as me, it must be that his flesh has been seriously injured, and his poor blood essence has been almost consumed. The general creator is not his opponent, so he can''t take it down until the seventh come."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, he tore the space from the inner hall and left Nantang chamber of Commerce openly.


    At this time, Tan Mo ran and Zhou Lingwen were waiting on an overseas island.


    "I said just now, why didn''t you deal with the elder Xiao Shengzi? It turned out that you had planned to deal with the super saint."


    Zhou Lingwen smiled and couldn''t help but stretch out his thumb.


    At the end of the talk, he showed an elegant attitude and smiled: "although Xiao Naihe is the son of three cultivation, I still have a lot of confidence in dealing with him. After all, he is still the stage of the creator. I have already taken half steps and eight times, and I am understanding nine thunder robberies."


    "That''s true, but don''t be careless when talking about elders. I fought with Xiao Naihe. At the beginning, Xiao Naihe''s strength can be said to be in the middle and late stage of the creator. Now I''m afraid it''s a step deeper."


    At the end of the conversation, he nodded, deeply convinced.


    Although he is lecherous, he also knows the importance.


    That Xiao Naihe is the legendary son of three practices. He is not careless enough to despise the existence of any son of three practices.


    "But... Speaking of elder, the super heavenly saint is an eight level existence after all. We can''t compete with his high strength. If you accidentally follow his way, will you..."

 Chapter 1339

    Zhou Lingwen raised his eyebrows slightly and asked carefully.


    "I know what you mean. If it''s the peak of Chaotian Da Sheng, I won''t go up and find trouble. But if he fights with yuhuqing, he will certainly lose a lot of strength. How can he be my opponent in his state at that time."


    "Why do the elders think that yuhuqing is not the opponent of Chaotian Da Sheng?"


    "My God of heaven and man learned from the great elder. Do you know the extent of the great elder''s heaven and earth calculus?"


    Zhou Lingwen was stunned. When he heard about the "great elder", he immediately respected him.


    "The great elder''s calculation has reached the first in the world, even beyond the divine world. Although I have not learned all from him, there are thirty or forty percent, which is enough to calculate everything."


    At the end of the conversation, he said: "Not only that, although the Chaotian great saint is powerful, if I can use his power and use this pressure to force me to find the ethereal and uncontrollable opportunity, I can immediately step into the eightfold realm. Besides, the Chaotian great saint must have robbed a lot of things from the Nantang chamber of Commerce. If I can get it, I can double the inside information."


    "I see."


    "There was snow that day. After entering the eight fold state, it has gradually attracted the attention of God. If I can''t enter the eight fold state, I''m afraid I''ll fall into his head. I''m afraid there will be problems competing for God at that time."


    Speaking of this, Tan Mo Ran''s face showed an expression that didn''t look like him. He was very calm and calm, and there were many calculations.


    Si Si!


    At this time, there was a trace of fluctuation in the whole void. Tan Mo ran and Zhou Lingwen smiled.


    "Come out, let''s go."


    At the end of the conversation, however, his body moved, and a strange compass suddenly appeared in his hand.


    There are mysterious pictures and texts of heavenly stems and Earthly Branches on the compass, and there are all kinds of unknown characters up and down.


    At the end of the talk, however, after a divine idea was projected into it, there was a sudden movement of the figure above.


    "This is the tiangan earth support plate I borrowed from the elder. It is an extremely rare calculus device. Its calculus ability is not under the legendary Tianji machine. Unfortunately, I heard that the Tianji old man has passed away. The machine didn''t know where to go that day. If I can get the Tianji machine, I don''t have to borrow the Dachang tiangan earth support plate."


    At the end of the conversation, however, he sighed slightly, but immediately corrected his tone.


    The two men threw themselves into the void and followed the influence of the compass.


    Just a few breaths, the two of them had seen a red light floating thousands of miles away.


    After being severely injured by yuhuqing, Chaotian Da Sheng immediately fled.


    "Damn old man yuhuqing, I didn''t expect to be so cunning. He hid his Qi and blood and attacked me secretly. My golden body has been broken and less than 40% of my strength is left."


    Chao Tian Da Sheng scolded fiercely, but his pale face was vaguely excited: "but I robbed a lot of things. If I can get these treasures, even if I lose poor and strange blood essence, it''s worth it."


    With that, Chaotian Mahatma suddenly stopped in a desert.


    His speed and breathing time have left the capital.


    In the desert, the super heavenly Saint suddenly breathed out a breath. A pure light in the void flickered slightly and directly, and immediately showed three figures.


    Once again, another figure flew out of it.


    "Hahaha, you four are half dead now. I happen to be short of Qi and blood, so I''ll take you to swallow."


    With that, Chao Tian Da Sheng laughed and swallowed up Taoist priest Jiang Zhuo, Su Bo and Liu Haisheng in one breath.


    These three people have already been beaten by the super heavenly saint. They have no power of resistance and are swallowed up by the super heavenly Saint without any difficulty.


    After swallowing these three people, the super Saint recovered a little blood color, but it was not enough.


    Looking at Zhang Yunxiao, I only saw that Zhang Yunxiao was full of fear, but the spirit was already weak to the extreme.


    "I heard that you have the legendary fire of the underworld in your hand. I don''t know if it''s true. Please show me."


    With that, the super Saint immediately released his mind into the void, like a tornado force, which hit Zhang Yunxiao hard.


    "No..."


    Zhang Yunxiao screamed, and his whole body was swallowed up by Chaotian Da Sheng. At this time, a black stone suddenly appeared in Chaotian Da Sheng''s hand, and there was a fine fire beating in it.


    "Is this the infernal karma fire?"


    The super Saint played up and down, and his face showed ecstasy.


    However, it was not long before the ecstasy disappeared and replaced by an incomparable prudence.


    "Who!"


    With a burst of drink, the whole person of Chaotian Dasheng raised the spiritual power in his body to his throat, like a shell exploding in an instant and penetrating into the void.


    At that moment, the figure of Chaotian great saint moved and blasted a punch into the void.


    "Flood, reckless, poor and buried wasteland, the fist of the four wastelands!"


    Tan Mo Ran''s voice faintly remembered that this fist meaning seemed to absorb the power in the endless desert, making Tan Mo Ran''s fist meaning more full and powerful!


    That fist was intended to hit the fist of Chaotian Da Sheng. It was shocked, and there was a huge pit in the whole desert immediately.


    Chaotian Dasheng took a step backward and saw that at the end of the conversation, however, there was Zhou Lingwen. The two people slowly appeared in the void and came out.


    "Creator? No, it''s half step and eight fold. He''s already a practitioner who understands nine thunder robbers."


    Chao Tian Da Sheng''s heart moved and his tone became very cautious.


    In his current situation, he is less than 40% of his strength at his peak. In the face of the half step and eight weight giant owl, he has to be careful.


    "What a super heavenly saint. I didn''t expect that you could maintain such an injury under yuhuqing''s men. I thought you would be hurt more seriously, but it seems that you are still a little beyond my expectation."


    At the end of the conversation, ran smiled. Compared with Chaotian Da Sheng, his face showed a very relaxed smile.


    "Hum, how dare a little seven heavy cultivator come to plot against me? Even if I am seriously injured, my strength is not as strong as before, but I can still catch you two seven heavy cultivators. If you don''t want to die, get out of here. I''m in a good mood and give you a yard."


    Super Saint Leng hum!

 Chapter 1340

    At this time, Chaotian Mahatma still had a talk, but they didn''t notice that a burst of void cracks suddenly tore open at a high altitude.


    There is a thin layer of restraining force around the crack, which surrounds the breath emitted by the crack.


    And in the gap, suddenly a tiny dust appeared in the void.


    Only the dust moved slightly, and the four figures appeared in the void crack.


    "Xiao Naihe, you are really powerful. You can condense the Shenzhou to such a degree. Even if I have Han yinkuan, it is impossible to achieve such a subtle level."


    Nalan Rong was secretly surprised. Now she felt that Xiao Naihe''s strength was a mystery.


    Xiao didn''t even have to plan for Chao Tian Da Sheng. Nalan Rong was worried that Chao Tian Da Sheng would be angry. At that time, he would kill himself. That would be an injustice.


    However, when Xiao Naihe brought them over, Nalan Rong was thinking that if Xiao Naihe died in the hands of the super saint, wouldn''t he be free?


    Thinking of this, she thought that it was not a bad thing for Xiao Naihe to fight with Chaotian Da Sheng.


    It can be seen that Xiao Naihe condensed a overlord divine boat to this extent and entered the country slightly, so as to achieve a means that can only be achieved vaguely in the eight levels.


    At this time, Nalan Rong suddenly felt that Xiao Naihe might really be the creator in the world. After hearing the words of Chaotian great saint, he laughed, as if he had heard the most ridiculous joke in the world, and his tone changed slightly: "Chao Tian Da Sheng, if you said this to me in your heyday, I might leave immediately, but you''re too unreliable now. You''re a peerless murderer and will let me go? Didn''t you say you want to kill all human practitioners in the world?"


    "Good boy, it seems that you will not die until you reach the Yellow River."


    Chao Tian Da Sheng''s tone turned and his face showed a fierce meaning: "I know you''re going to sit behind the mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches, but you underestimate me. Even if I was liquidated by the jade pot, I can''t be compared with you, a small seven fold creator."


    After saying that, I only saw the momentum of the super saint, which seemed to become a force of wolf smoke and rush into the sky.


    Boom!


    At that moment, there was a vibration in the whole desert, and the endless void broke up.


    The shadow of the great sage in the sky is like the power of a meteor. The light is piercing the desert void, and has rushed to tan Mo Ran''s face.


    However, the speed of that moment was fast to the extreme. Even the light clouds originally revealed at the end of the conversation became a little cautious at this time.


    "Four wasteland fist, come again!"


    Behind the talk of Mo ran, there are suddenly countless divine plans, as if the world suddenly derived from the Supreme God.


    There are all kinds of gods, heavenly palaces, hell, practitioners and so on in those patterns. It''s like a real world.


    Not one world, but four worlds.


    With one punch, Tan Mo ran played the power of four worlds.


    This kind of boxing is simply a talent and strength that can''t be described by the creator.


    "What kind of boxing is this? It can be compared with the practitioners in the early stage of the eightfold."


    It would not be difficult for Chaotian Da Sheng to break his fist intention before.


    But now his golden body has been broken, so he has to avoid Tan Mo Ran''s boxing intention.


    But he just hid. He immediately weakened his momentum and had no momentum. At the end of the conversation, it was like seizing the opportunity.


    "Come down."


    Tan Mo Ran''s fist meaning was like life. A pair of nihilistic eyes were immediately locked on the super heavenly saint. When the fist was blasted into the front of the super heavenly saint.


    Bang bang!


    The whole desert seems to be torn apart by the power of Chaotian Da Sheng, and the breath of Chaotian Da Sheng becomes very dignified and thick.


    It seems that such a big heaven is all pressed on Tan Mo ran.


    "Come on, ha ha ha, Chaotian Da Sheng. The more you bounce back, the more pressure I have. Only in this way can I have the opportunity to step into the level of nine lightning robberies and control nine lightning robberies. Taking everything from you at that time is the most successful."


    Tan Mo ran laughed. If Tan Mo ran had really done something to them before, it would be really dangerous, not to mention a week''s news.


    Zhou Lingwen, who was still watching in the rear at this time, did not start.


    "Hahaha, boy, you are the first to force me to this level when you are not in the eightfold state, but you think I have no resistance, that''s a big mistake. Burn the last poor power and die for me."


    The super Saint screamed wildly, and suddenly a surge of pressure burst out.


    But Tan Mo Ran''s face changed slightly: "not good."


    However, Xiao, who was in the void crack, suddenly brightened up and smiled on his face: "it''s almost time."

 Chapter 1341

    After the sense of danger was derived from Tan wanran''s heart, I only saw a huge treasure cover rotating in the void on his body.


    In the secular world, the royal family and emperors have a treasure cover on their sedan chairs when they travel.


    At the end of the talk, however, in the beginning, it just solidified the power of Qi and blood together, and turned into essence. At once, it became very clear and changed into essence.


    "Famine, famine, famine, three famine, four fist!"


    At the moment when the fist broke out at the end of the talk, it seemed that the whole person was integrated into the endless void. His fist meaning was very rapid. At the moment of breaking out, he almost wanted to kill all existence.


    At that moment, Tan Mo Ran''s fist meaning seemed to have an independent consciousness, as if he wanted to break the sun and kill the moon.


    Strong power, almost uncontrollable.


    However, even if his power broke out to this extent in an instant, it still did not block the danger derived from his heart, and even that danger became more and more intense.


    "Burning, poor and strange blood essence, God is ancient and connected to the sky."


    Leng hum, Chaotian Da Sheng''s body shape at this time played a much faster speed than before, brush!


    There was only one tenth of a breath, and Chaotian Da Sheng''s body carried a powerful and incomparable strength. Although his boxing intention was not as changeable as Tan Mo ran, his explosive power was even higher.


    Although it''s not as good as when he punched yuhuqing at his peak, it''s almost seven or eight times the same.


    "Shake it down."


    Bang bang!


    Bang Dang.


    Two violent voices broke open. Talking about Mo ran and Chao Tian Da Sheng, they retreated several miles. Their body was like a strong wind. After blowing away, they quickly vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    But after they vomited a mouthful of turbid air, they could see that Tan Mo Ran''s throat was sweet, and immediately vomited a breath of blood, and his face became pale.


    Otherwise, his strength dropped sharply to the three or four floors just now.


    "Take the God soul pill!"


    Zhou Lingwen''s voice was forced into Tan Mo Ran''s mind at this time.


    At the end of the conversation, ran nodded, and suddenly a trace of light shone in his arms. He turned his back, and saw a crystal clear divine pill in his hand.


    "Although this divine pill can make up for the lost Qi and blood in my body, there is a burning power in the power of the super heavenly saint''s fist. This is a poor and strange means. Unless it is to stabilize the divine soul for seventy-nine days, I can only say that my current strength is 40% of that before."


    At the end of the conversation, ran was constantly calculating something in his eyes. He calmed down when he spoke.


    After all, he is a half step and eight fold figure. Although he is not comparable to the super saint, he is far more than the super saint in mind.


    His calculations had been worked out long ago.


    "Zhou Lingwen, this demon has only the first three abilities now. Any creator can easily defeat him. Take him down."


    Tan Mo ran sat on the ground and slowly recovered his Qi and blood. A red blood force wandered around his body.


    "Hahaha, even if I''m seriously injured again, it''s also an eight fold realm. I control nine thunder robbers. You''re going to kill me? Rob me."


    "Yes, anyway, you robbed these things from Nantang chamber of Commerce. Even if I robbed them, it''s natural."


    Zhou Lingwen smiled faintly, but his tone was sour.


    "It''s impossible to kill me, not to mention your little creator. Even an ordinary eighth reformer, the poor and strange golden body cultivated by Lao Tzu can''t be broken."


    "Hahaha, I forgot to tell you. We didn''t want to kill you. I still know a little about myself. I can''t kill you. But I''ll catch you and send you to our Danting hall. Your blood essence, bones, sea of Qi and gold elixir are all precious treasures, which can''t be wasted."


    At the end of the talk, ran laughed, and his tone was full of a ferocious expression.


    "Are you from Danting?"


    Chao Tian Da Sheng was shocked and his tone was frozen.


    "Hey, hey, now you know it''s too late. Come in obediently."


    Zhou Lingwen smiled and moved his hand. He immediately tore a hole in the void, showing a big black hole, which was about to absorb the super saint.


    Si Si!


    At this time, the situation immediately changed, and the black hole in the void was suddenly closed by a mysterious red light.


    This red light seems to be the aurora on the edge of the nine sky, showing a gorgeous color.


    However, in the light, there are countless thoughts flowing, gurgling and moving, as if forming a river.


    "This is the river on the other side. Only those who have practiced to the beginning of the world can visualize it."


    Zhou Lingwen''s face changed and he was a creator again. Did the people from Nantang chamber of Commerce come?


    They came to eat black today, took Chaotian Da Sheng away and robbed the things in Nantang chamber of Commerce. After all, this approach is not very brilliant.


    However, even if Nantang chamber of Commerce knew it, there was no evidence, but what would they think if they saw Zhou Lingwen''s end of the peace talks?


    Even an idiot knows.


    "It''s not from Nantang chamber of Commerce. This is... It''s the boy."


    The tone of Tan Mo ran became more and more cold and shocked. As soon as the conversation turned, it immediately showed the opportunity to kill.


    "Come on, take down the super saint, come on."


    It seems that he knows who is coming out of the void. At the end of the conversation, he hurriedly shouted. If he hadn''t started to flow his Qi and blood, he shouldn''t act casually, otherwise he would lose his Qi and blood again.


    When Zhou Lingwen heard the speech, he had to hold it down with one hand and catch it from the void.


    "Zhou Lingwen, back off."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice seemed to be a thunder derived from the void, and the endless dreamland suddenly changed.


    Zhou Lingwen felt the change of heaven and earth, forming a huge forest.


    He was lost in the forest, and the thick miasma filled the miles. Zhou Lingwen seemed to have lost his memory and didn''t move.


    "My heart is like iron, broken!"


    An aura immediately flashed in Zhou Lingwen''s mind. He shivered all over and quickly ran the aura. His body suddenly recovered a little warmth from the cold, and a warm current quietly flowed into his air sea.


    Xiao Naihe stepped back three steps and sighed gently. His tone was more and more cold: "Zhou Lingwen, you are not my opponent. Go!"


    At this time, Zhou Lingwen returned to his senses and saw how Xiao appeared in front.

 Chapter 1342

    Xiao Naihe''s faint voice also made Zhou Lingwen cautious, and his face changed slightly: "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Shengzi, are you going to be the Yellow finch?"


    "You say yes."


    Xiao came out alone and didn''t summon the other three. It''s impossible to deal with Zhou Lingwen, Li Wenwen and Tang Hailong.


    As for Nalan Rong, it''s even more impossible, because Nalan Rong and Xiao Naihe still have a grudge.


    "Xiao Shengzi, I advise you not to mind your own business. This super saint is the one who talks about the elders'' hard work. If you are strong at a time, you will not be better."


    Zhou Lingwen took a breath and said in a peaceful tone as much as possible.


    When he was dealing with Xiao Naihe, he knew he was not Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    Now I see Xiao Naihe again. Although the two have never started, Zhou Lingwen has a very keen feeling. As long as he sees anyone, he can detect all kinds of breath from this person.


    The feeling that Xiao Naihe brought to him was a very dangerous danger that he might kill himself at any time.


    "Really? Let me ask, what will happen to his things if you catch the super saint?"


    "This......" Zhou Lingwen was slightly stunned.


    At the end of the conversation, however, he snorted coldly: "if the Ming people don''t talk secretly, Xiao Naihe, what do you want? Kill Chaotian Da Sheng, we really want to take all his things away from Nantang chamber of Commerce. But now you have the upper hand, so I have to give you a share."


    "Oh? Share? What kind of algorithm?"


    "It''s very simple. You''re four and I''m six. I''ve worked hard to take it down and give you four layers of opportunity. It''s already very kind."


    While talking, at the end of the conversation, however, he slowly restored the power of Qi and blood. It seems that he wants to use words to influence Xiao Naihe.


    However, Xiao smiled and shook his head: "wrong, wrong."


    "How much do you want?"


    "Of course, 19 points, you one and I nine!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Lingwen and Tan Mo ran suddenly changed their faces. Suddenly, the hot smell in the whole desert immediately disappeared and turned into a cold climate.


    When the dust in the sky was blowing, I only saw Tan Mo Ran''s cold face: "are you going to tear your face? Xiao Naihe, don''t you know who I am?"


    "Of course I know. Did you say you were the elder of Danting? But I also want to know what you can do with me now?"


    Xiao continued with a clear heart: "in the inner hall of Nantang chamber of Commerce, you are secretly watching me fight with Li Chaoyin and Huang long. Don''t think I don''t know what you have used. If I had a flaw in front of Huang long at that time, you would fight hard to take me down and snatch the purple flame from me."


    Since ancient times, practitioners have been cool and thin.


    What''s more, how could Xiao be proficient in the calculation of heaven''s Secret star map? How could he not know what he was talking about at that time.


    Although he seems to be a lecherous disciple, he is very clever and good at all kinds of calculations.


    Otherwise, he would not force the super saint to this point. Even the super saint was seriously injured and could not move.


    "I''m the elder of Danting. We''d better follow the rules, talk well and meet each other in the future."


    "No need, Danting, I haven''t offended..."


    Xiao Naihe''s words haven''t finished yet. At this time, at the end of the conversation, Ran''s body seems to have been a lingcat, stretching in the void, and the figure is like a streamer, mercilessly stabbing into Xiao Naihe''s face.


    This shadow streamed like a divine sword. There was a great power to break everything when it was pierced.


    "Snow!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s whole body suddenly had a burst of white brilliance flowing continuously. After the radiance diffused out, he immediately blocked Tan Mo Ran''s body.


    The next moment, I saw Tan Mo ran as if he had hit a heavy wall.


    Bang bang!


    A burst, but at the end of the conversation, the whole person was rebounded to ten feet outside, regressed again and again, and his face became more and more pale.


    When he saw the white light on Xiao Naihe, his face turned pale and turned blue.


    "The snowy world? This is the snowy world with snow! How can it be in your hand?"


    At the end of the talk, he was shocked, not only him, but even Zhou Lingwen.


    The snowy world is a top-grade Taoist instrument. Almost everyone in the Dan court knows that it is a Taoist instrument with snow in the world.


    There is snow in the world. It is precisely because snow is a Taoist instrument in the world, so it will be vertical and horizontal in the Danting court.


    Now this Taoist instrument actually fell into Xiao Naihe''s hand, but the snow was still safe that day. There was nothing in Danting. What''s the matter?


    However, at the end of the discussion, naturally I don''t know. Xiao has taken away the "floating snow world" in the hands of snow, because this matter is a disgrace. Naturally, snow will not say it, but use many ways to deceive others'' discovery.


    There is snow all over the world. Since Xiao Naihe broke his separation, he lost 30% of his strength. In order not to let others know his weakness, he deliberately didn''t show anything. He didn''t even come to Xiao Naihe for revenge, just to recover from seclusion.


    The most important thing is that there is snow in the world, but at the end of the peace talks, both of them are strong competitors of Danting God. Naturally, they will not let their opponents know all kinds of weaknesses.


    Therefore, snow in the world concealed the "floating snow world", but it helped Xiao invisibly. However, it deterred him until the end of the conversation.


    "Is it... Is there snow in the world for you? Snow in the world regards'' floating snow world ''as the most precious Taoist instrument, and will actually lend'' floating snow world ''to you. Is it because you have snow in the world? Please come and calculate me?"


    At the end of the talk, ran said coldly, the killing opportunity between the tone is already cold, and can pierce anyone''s bones.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao was expressionless, but he felt a fierce move in his heart. He could hear it from Tan Mo Ran''s words. Tan Mo ran seemed to have a conflict of gratitude and resentment with snow all over the world. The relationship between the two people was very bad.


    Now this talk seems to be too clever and misunderstood.


    However, Xiao''s thoughts flashed in the past, and a smile of wisdom beads appeared on his face: "the city house of elder brother Youxue is far from what you can understand at the end of the talk. You''d better go back to the Dan court obediently."


    "What a snow, what a Xiao. I didn''t expect that a son of three practices like you could be invited to deal with me. For God''s sake, he has calculated so much for me."

 Chapter 1343

    While Xiao Naihe spoke, his eyes showed the light of wisdom: "but things won''t end like this. After you rob these things, you must be divided with the snow in the world?"


    "Hey, hey."


    Xiao Naihe did not deny or admit it. The more ambiguous he was, the more embarrassed he felt at the end of the conversation.


    "Zhou Lingwen, drag, drag! The people dragged to Nantang chamber of Commerce come here. Even if we can''t get something, don''t let him and snow get it."


    Tan Mo Ran''s tone was ferocious.


    Zhou Lingwen was stunned and smiled bitterly, but after all, he was a man of last nature and couldn''t obey orders.


    "Xiao Shengzi, let me experience your magic power again."


    After that, Zhou Lingwen saw that the fragrance from the acupoints and orifices of his whole body was spread, and a divine power was slightly transmitted.


    And his body moved, as if the divine wind had swept, arched left and right, and his fist seemed to be Taihang Mountain, sending out a heavy feeling.


    "The great Dharma seal of the heavens."


    Xiao Naihe jumped up and moved in his hand. A blue streamer immediately flowed into Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    As soon as his handprint was patted, a huge French seal had been formed, with the brilliance flowing from the left and right, and a burst of golden flame.


    "Tathagata handprint, Tathagata Buddha!"


    After the Dharma seal, a Tathagata Dharma was derived at the time of mutual punishment. Immediately, Xiao Naihe imagined it behind him. The Tathagata Buddha closed his eyes, but with a wave of his palm, a Buddha seal in the form of a "…d" was integrated into the "great Dharma seal of the heavens".


    Boom, boom, boom!


    In an instant, Zhou Lingwen felt locked and unable to move before his body collided with Xiao Naihe.


    "Thirty nine trip, too Shenquan!"


    When Zhou Lingwen opened his bow from left to right, there were hundreds of billions of thoughts between his boxing ideas, which condensed as if to form a golden divine pill and hit it hard.


    But above Xiao Naihe''s head, there is a white feather fan rotating constantly, and the light flowing out seems to be the aurora refracted in the river.


    Click, click, wipe.


    The magic fist and magic pill hit the boundary of the "snowy world". It was like a stone sinking into the sea. There was no response at all.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s Dharma seal is very terrible. His 400 billion mind will almost break all the years of heaven and earth and burst the scorching sun and stars.


    "No, how can Xiao have a ''floating snow world'' here? No creator can be golden. Unless he is an eight fold giant owl, no one is his opponent with this'' floating snow world ''."


    At that moment, Zhou Lingwen saw the situation clearly and his face changed greatly.


    After his body retreated, he quickly avoided the light of FA Yin.


    "Xiao Naihe, you are cruel."


    Zhou Lingwen snorted coldly. He didn''t dare to fight. His body moved, and the brilliance derived from it, which was to form a tornado and wrap the whole person at the end of the conversation, which was to break the void and escape here immediately.


    "If I take you away, it will be good for brother Xue to lose a god competitor."


    Xiao didn''t know what the God was, but he said so at the end of the conversation, which was a plan.


    "Xiao, it''s snowy. I''ll never let you go at the end of my talk."


    At the end of the talk, however, he really moved his mind, but as soon as his mind was derived, he was forced down immediately.


    Keep the green mountains here. I''m not afraid of no firewood!


    "You''d better care about yourself. Come down, dragon fist!"


    A dragon chant suddenly burst out in Xiao Naihe''s mouth. People are like real dragons, and the meaning of boxing is startling.


    The meaning of his fist vaguely overshadowed the "four wasteful fists" just talked about.


    This sense of boxing broke the void. After Zhou Lingwen shuttled hundreds of miles away, the sense of boxing had caught up with him and hit him hard in front.


    "Go!"


    Tan Mo ran and Zhou Lingwen were frightened by this boxing idea. As soon as they turned around, they tore the space again, and immediately hid into the space crack and disappeared.


    And Xiao Naihe didn''t catch up with him again. He didn''t want to kill Tan Mo ran originally. For one thing, Xiao Naihe still can''t kill Tan Mo ran now.


    It''s not easy to kill two creators, but he can do it.


    But at the end of the day, such a person with delicate mind should stay when he has reached the eight levels of self-cultivation. At that time, it will definitely take a lot of time.


    What''s more, at this time of racing against time, Xiao Nai can''t directly stay to talk about the end of ran.


    However, if there is snow in the world to calculate the end of the conversation, then Xiao can also reap the benefits. If there is snow in the world, I''m afraid I don''t know now that I have become the other party''s "ally"!


    Just then, a tear came.


    The Chaotian great saint was about to escape, but after being seriously injured by Tan Mo ran and yuhuqing, less than 20% of his strength was left, which was far from Xiao Naihe''s current opponent.


    "Chao Tian Da Sheng, come down."


    Hsiao Nai Ho''s mind burst out and immediately showed a "limitless countercurrent". His mind suddenly increased by 400 billion, reaching the level of 600 billion, which can be compared with the eight giant owls in the middle and late period.


    "This is... The smell of the witch family? Are you a member of the witch family?"


    In this storm of the divine thoughts, Chao Tian Da Sheng''s voice could not be transmitted, but it was transmitted to Xiao Naihe''s mind word by word.


    "Now that you know some of my secrets, I can''t keep you."


    At the next moment, Xiao Naihe''s mind suddenly increased and immediately condensed a huge chaotic form behind him.


    The light of chaos appeared and immediately locked on the super saint.


    "Chaos in the heavens, suppress!"


    Xiao Naihe shouted fiercely. The whole shadow of chaos immediately rolled down, suppressed all the flesh of Chaotian Da Sheng, who was already weak to the extreme, and grabbed it between the eyebrows.


    Chao Tian Da Sheng can''t move now and has no resistance. Xiao Naihe also confidently threw him into the world of time and space.


    "I didn''t think you really took down the super saint."


    As soon as Nalan Rong saw that the situation was stable, he slowly landed in front of Xiao Naihe.


    She didn''t want to run away from beginning to end, because she felt that even when Xiao Naihe was fighting with Chaotian Da Sheng, she also paid some attention to herself.


    And Nalan Rong also wants to know how Xiao took down the super saint.


    "How can Xiao be so powerful? Is he really just a creator? I''m afraid ordinary eight giant owls may not have any means."


    Nalan Rong was secretly shocked!

 Chapter 1344

    "Congratulations, young master. You actually took down Chaotian Da Sheng. This Chaotian Da Sheng has many benefits from Nantang chamber of Commerce. Now he''s really wronged in the young master''s hands."


    "Yes, the thing that Chaotian Dasheng had worked hard to grab from Nantang chamber of Commerce was unexpectedly obtained by the childe. However, at the end of the talk, he thought he could get a lot of benefits from Chaotian Dasheng. In the end, he stole chicken instead of rice."


    Li Wen and Tang Hailong laughed, and their hearts were even more happy, as if the person who did it was not Xiao Naihe, but them.


    It''s not surprising that they were also very afraid at first. After all, Chaotian great sage is a peerless murderer who kills the creator like a pig, and then it''s an elder in the Dan court. The Dan court is still a behemoth.


    It''s hard to offend anyone.


    Although Xiao Naihe is powerful, he is only a weak creator after all.


    Now, seeing Xiao Naihe, he not only beat away Tan Mo ran, but also took down Chao Tian Da Sheng, and immediately swept away the fear and worry in his heart!


    At the same time, Li Wen and Tang Hailong think they are following the right person.


    "Don''t you really return all the things in Nantang chamber of Commerce to them?"


    Nalanjong asked suddenly.


    To tell the truth, Nalan Rong is still a little envious and jealous of Xiao. Although Nalan Rong is an excellent child in the divine world, her accumulation is not blown out by the wind and needs to be accumulated bit by bit.


    Chaotian Dasheng robbed so many treasures in Nantang chamber of Commerce, and each one is very precious to her.


    Now the super heavenly saint has fallen into the hands of Xiao Naihe, which is equivalent to those babies also falling into the hands of Xiao Naihe.


    "What Chaotian Dasheng robbed is no longer the property of Nantang chamber of Commerce. If Nantang chamber of Commerce has a way, go and take it down by yourself."


    Xiao said faintly.


    If you don''t pick up this kind of cheap, Xiao Naihe is not an idiot, nor is he a saint. He can do nothing!


    "Hmm? Now is not the time to say that. There are already guests."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly smiled. Everyone present was shocked and looked over.


    The guests he said were already torn apart from a void crack in the distance, and then more than a dozen figures jumped out of it.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the past. Among these more than a dozen people, seven are the sixfold repairers of void creation, four are the creator, and one has reached the half step eightfold, the same role as Tan Mo ran and Tiandao Tong.


    The most important thing is that the person flying ahead is yuhuqing, who was seriously injured by Chaotian Da Sheng.


    Although the power of Qi and blood on yuhuqing is not as strong as before, he is at most a seven fold creator.


    However, the other party is a master of eight levels after all. The accumulation, details and experience are there. As long as enough time, he can naturally recover.


    Of course, the time to recover is certainly not a day or two.


    Not only yuhuqing, but also sister Huang flew in the void.


    If they form a group of forces one by one, they can definitely be called the top force in the 3300 world.


    Even the peerless sect, the palace of eternal hatred, Liuyun Avenue, and even Yantian Pavilion can''t compare.


    Nantang chamber of commerce is a force occupying Nantang mainland, and dozens of small worlds around it are under their control. We can see how powerful the chamber of commerce is.


    It''s only an hour since Chaotian Da Sheng attacked the chamber of Commerce. Nantang chamber of Commerce has gathered so many experts.


    Which of these masters is not the overlord?


    "It''s so powerful. The strength accumulated by Nantang chamber of commerce can be compared with some small forces in my divine world."


    Nalan Rong said secretly in his heart.


    At the thought of coming here, Nalan Rong looked at Xiao Naihe with some worry. Chao Tian Da Sheng was brought into his own space by Xiao Naihe, and there must be a little breath left. If it was seen by Nantang chamber of Commerce, Xiao Naihe would be finished.


    Not only that, Nalan Rong himself followed Xiao Naihe here. What he said should be regarded as a person in the same way, and he could not escape the hostility of these masters.


    For a time, not only Li Wen and Tang Hailong, but also Nalan Rong was a little nervous.


    She nalanrong is also a master in the later stage of the creator. Since she was sealed by Xiao Naihe, everything is really bad and she can''t do anything.


    "Hmm? I remember you seem to be a guest of our chamber of Commerce."


    After shuttling to Xiao Naihe in front of all the people, sister Huang suddenly stopped.


    Not only that, but also a few people around them slowly stopped in front of them.


    A man and a woman standing next to yuhuqing raised their eyebrows and said, "president Yu, the breath of Chaotian Mahatma has disappeared here."


    "I know."


    Yuhuqing also frowned slightly, as if thinking about something. A piece of stars in his eyes flickered constantly, as if he was calculating something.


    After a while, I only saw a trace of fatigue on yuhuqing''s face. At the same time, it was strange: "it''s really strange. It''s too strange. The super heavenly Saint must have been here just now. His breath power stops here. It''s absolutely right."


    "Will the super Saint escape and tear the space directly? After all, it''s not easy to enter the void crack and shuttle through the space. It''s not easy to pursue the breath."


    Sister Huang said.


    "It''s impossible. After Asada was seriously injured by me, it''s impossible to shuttle through space within an hour. He won''t tear up time and space and escape."


    Yuhuqing shook his head in a very positive tone.


    The emperor elder sister looked bitter, but suddenly she saw Nalan Rong and asked in a very calm tone, "what are these guests doing here?"


    "Oh? We also want to help you. Nantang chamber of Commerce arrested Chaotian Da Sheng. Unfortunately, we couldn''t find a trace."


    Nalan Rong moved in his heart and hurriedly said.


    "Really?" sister Huang nodded.


    The other people nearby, however, had a sneer on their faces. Xiao Naihe must have appeared here not only to help them, but also to calculate something on Chao Tian Da Sheng.


    Lin Tianfeng looked at the four people up and down. The two people in front were the five heavy giant owls of the supreme realm. As for the woman who spoke, there was no spiritual power fluctuation, but her Qi and blood vaguely had a very strong taste. She might be the creator.


    However, only people like the creator can make the idea of the super saint.


    As for the other man, Xiao Naihe, he didn''t feel any strength at all.

 Chapter 1345

    However, it is not surprising that Xiao Naihe''s five true bodies and the power of collecting Qi and blood have reached a peak.


    As long as he collected his Qi and blood and his mind, not to mention Lin Tianfeng, a half step eight fold giant owl, even an old eight fold expert like yuhuqing, may not be able to detect a trace.


    Xiao Naihe was the only one who could collect all his Qi and blood in a moment when he just fought. He was so weak that everyone misunderstood him.


    "You really don''t know where the super saint is?"


    Sister Huang asked again.


    Li Wen shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "we really don''t know. The super saint is too powerful and powerful. It''s impossible for us to find him."


    That said, but when Li Wen spoke, he was extremely nervous.


    Xiao was the only one who didn''t change his color. He knew that even if the jade jug Qing used all kinds of magic powers, he would never figure out that he would bring the super Saint into his space-time world.


    The space-time world is a special internal space. The existence of archaic thunder pools, time rivers and so on will produce a special ability to isolate all the transmitted forces.


    After Xiao Naihe converged his strength, these people naturally could not feel it, nor could they find out a little breath of the super saint.


    "Now that everyone from Nantang chamber of Commerce has come, let''s go first."


    Xiao smiled and asked Li Wen to leave.


    Even at this time, Nalan Rong nodded, listened to Xiao Naihe''s words and left immediately.


    But when Xiao Naihe and others took two steps, Lin Tianfeng suddenly stopped and said faintly, "you guys, it''s not too late to go after we have investigated the matter."


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly. Lin Tianfeng gave himself a very uncomfortable feeling. He took down Chaotian Dasheng. Although he got the treasures in Nantang chamber of Commerce, he was very relieved to snatch them.


    Anyway, he robbed it from Chaotian Dasheng, not from Nantang chamber of Commerce. At best, the things in Chaotian Dasheng''s hands are not owned by the Lord.


    Lin Tianfeng stopped them now. Xiao naturally knew what the other party was thinking.


    However, Xiao didn''t point it out, but said in a very calm voice, "I don''t know what else you have to order?"


    Lin Tianfeng didn''t answer Xiao Naihe''s words, but turned to nalanrong.


    In Lin Tianfeng''s eyes, Xiao Naihe is just an ordinary person without any accomplishments. He is not worth communicating with him.


    "Girl, the super heavenly Saint stole many things from our Nantang chamber of Commerce. Those things are very important to our Nantang chamber of Commerce. If the girl really knows the whereabouts of the super heavenly saint, tell us. At that time, our Nantang chamber of commerce is willing to reward you with 30% of these things."


    Thirty percent!


    Although Nalan Rong doesn''t know what the super Saint robbed or how much, even if he robbed three pieces, Lin Tianfeng will be willing to give one of the treasures to Nalan Rong.


    The first few auctions of Nantang chamber of commerce are the top priority. With the existence of seven grades and eight grades, I don''t know how many items haven''t been auctioned.


    If you get 30% from inside, even Nalan Rong can''t say he doesn''t move.


    For a moment, Nalan Rong suddenly hesitated.


    Xiao Naihe saw here and knew Lin Tianfeng''s mind.


    Lin Tianfeng guessed that they knew the whereabouts of Chaotian great saint and deliberately seduced nalanrong with heavy treasure.


    Although nalanrong is a man in the divine world, everything in the Nantang chamber of commerce is a treasure that even the children of the divine world want very much.


    After all, Nalan Rong is not a saint, and she and Xiao Naihe are not the same people. Now she has been cleverly hit by Lin Tianfeng, and the situation has changed for a while.


    Who is not a human spirit? How can they not see Nalan Rong''s expression.


    Lin Tianfeng deliberately leads to the flaw of nalanrong. No matter how nalanrong explains it now, the woman must know the whereabouts of the super heavenly saint.


    "Hooked!"


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    However, Xiao was not in a hurry. He stood quietly in place without worrying at all, because when the power of the star map in his eyes was slightly running.


    The magic seed in Nalan Rong''s body suddenly seems to stab into his mind. It will take root, occupy Nalan Rong''s body and fascinate the spirit!


    "No, how could Xiao plant a prohibition in me? If he had a little idea now, I would surely die. Unexpectedly, the man of Nantang chamber of Commerce forced me to this point."


    Nalan Rong returned to his mind and felt the beating of Magic Seeds in his body. He immediately calmed down and had a calculation between his bodies.


    "Sorry, I really don''t know the whereabouts of Chaotian Da Sheng."


    Nalan Rong is not a fool. Lin Tianfeng said he was willing to pay 30% of the reward. I don''t know if it''s true.


    Besides, the strength of Xiao Naihe, even Nalan Rong can''t see through now, and she doesn''t want to bet. Xiao Naihe even blackened the super saint.


    If Nantang chamber of commerce can''t win Xiao Naihe, she will lead Xiao Naihe to kill. She will live to the end at that time.


    She had no doubt that Xiao would immediately stir up the restraining force in her body and kill her when she was about to figure out the truth.


    "You don''t know?"


    Lin Tianfeng''s face changed. Just now Nalan Rong knew his whereabouts.


    Now I suddenly turned the conversation. I must have calculated something.


    Lin Tianfeng and other people from Nantang chamber of Commerce don''t believe nalanrong''s words at all.


    "Tianfeng, it seems that the guest is not conscious. Help her sort out her divine power. Maybe she will think of something."


    Next to a middle-aged woman, her face was gloomy and sour. She didn''t hide her cruelty in the slightest way!


    Lin Tianfeng nodded and said faintly, "I''m sorry..."


    Then he saw Lin Tianfeng''s hand and wanted to catch it,


    Xiao Naihe''s body suddenly moved at that moment, like running thunder, clapped it with one hand and opened Lin Tianfeng''s right hand.


    "Huh?"


    Lin Tianfeng took a step back and showed a trace of surprise in his eyes. Then his face showed a strange smile, "I didn''t expect I was wrong. You are still a Creator!"


    "Creator?"


    Sister Huang was slightly stunned. She suddenly recovered.


    Xiao Nai can''t stop the power of Qi and blood in his body.


    This man is the Creator!

 Chapter 1346

    "It''s the creator. It''s really out of sight!"


    Lin Tianfeng''s tone was slight, and the power of Qi and blood on his body was surging immediately. This half step and eight fold, everyone present could feel the bullying threat of a figure beyond the realm of the creator.


    Not to mention yuhuqing, sister Huang and other people of Nantang chamber of Commerce know that the current power of yuhuqing is forced to be attached to the body by the super heavenly saint.


    In terms of strength, the current jade pot is not as good as Lin Tianfeng.


    Lin Tianfeng is the younger martial brother of yuhuqing. He looks like he is only in his twenties, but his real age is thousands of years old.


    The spiritual power accumulated in his body is magnificent.


    As long as Lin Tianfeng moved an idea, everyone could feel the threat brought by this man. A strong wind swept through, and everyone immediately stepped back three steps.


    "The supreme state is seven times and half step is eight times. I''m afraid his strength is no different from that of Dao Tong and Tan Mo ran, and even a lot more mysterious."


    After feeling the fluctuation of Qi and blood, Nalan Rong immediately referred to tan Mo ran and Tiandao Tong in his heart.


    Not to mention her son in the divine world, the genius in front of the 3300 world, which is not similar to those top children in their divine world.


    Whether it''s Tan Mo ran or Tian daotong, these two people''s age rings are less than one year old. They are very young, and they have stepped into the eight fold realm of the supreme realm with one foot.


    And Xiao Naihe, although he is not half step octave, his strength will never be lower than that of an ordinary octave giant owl.


    Now there is another Lin Tianfeng. Although Lin Tianfeng is old, the power of Qi and blood on him seems to be in his twenties and thirties. He should have changed his body and pushed the palace through blood.


    "The details of the 3300 world are indeed beyond my belief. No wonder this human world can become a holy land like the divine world after the six world jihad."


    Nalan Rong''s heart moved.


    But there, Xiao Naihe pulled Nalan Rong back. He used the Magic Seeds in Nalan Rong''s body, and the woman also calmed down.


    If the woman really revealed all the truth just now, no, before Nalan let this mind move, Xiao Naihe would never show mercy and directly use the Magic Seeds left in her body to subdue the spirit.


    "I ask for the last time, where is the super saint?"


    Lin Tianfeng said coldly.


    "We don''t know. Besides, even if we know, it''s our freedom to say it or not. Do you want to force us not to do it?"


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    "Yes, you have to say what you say or not. It''s up to you."


    Lin Tianfeng''s thousands of years of cultivation, a long-standing overlord, even an ordinary creator, he despises.


    Not to mention a young creator, this kind of boy has excellent talent and absolute opportunity at best, which is far from comparable to his Lin Tianfeng.


    Lin Tianfeng suddenly moved. His body was like a bundle of immortal rope. A white practice in the void was to pierce the past. His clothes were like clouds and wrapped Xiao.


    Between two and three times, Xiao Naihe was completely surrounded by a blue light, showing the shape of a ball.


    "This is martial uncle Lin''s'' Da Luotian ''. Even ordinary creators cannot escape if they are controlled by'' Da Luotian ''."


    Sister Huang''s eyes moved slightly and immediately called out Lin Tianfeng''s Taoism.


    While talking, the streamer collided and wrapped Xiao Naihe''s body. These streamers woven into a big net, covering the world!


    Bang!


    Xiao Naihe''s body also rushed out at that moment. Although he was powerful, he was not conceited enough to belittle any half step octave practitioner.


    This kind of half step eight fold is on the surface the creator of the seven fold supreme realm. However, because of his divine power or golden body, he is close to the eight fold realm. Once he controls nine thunder robbers and crosses the nine fold, he is the eight fold realm immediately!


    Lin Tianfeng''s existence will never be inferior to one of the eight masters, and even more dangerous.


    "Human dragon fist!"


    With one blow, thousands of miles of desert are full of floating butchers.


    There is a taste of swallowing thousands of miles and achieving a real dragon.


    In Xiao Naihe''s fist, there is a feeling of dragon breath.


    Man is like a dragon, even more than a dragon!


    "Hmm? Is this the way of the dragon clan?"


    Yuhuqing was a little stunned. He, an old antique who had lived for nearly ten thousand years, didn''t even know what the Taoist method Xiao could use.


    Dragon breath and fist meaning were immediately caught together. The moment Lin Tianfu gave a palm, the big net immediately collapsed and turned into fragments and ashes.


    "What a dragon fist to recruit people. People are better than dragons and stronger than dragons. The strength is no longer called human dragons, but true gods!"


    Lin Tianfeng secretly praised him, as if he had thrown away all his prejudices against Xiao Naihe at that moment.


    As soon as an expert makes a move, he knows whether there is one.


    Experts watch the doorway while laymen watch the excitement.


    Li Wen, Tang Hailong, and the six masters of void creation in Nantang chamber of Commerce, only think that Xiao Naihe and Lin Tianfeng are both up and down.


    They don''t know who Xiao Naihe is, but Lin Tianfeng, the younger martial brother of yuhuqing, is the most likely person to be the eight great owl and the thunder has passed the nine robbers. This kind of existence, the other party can be equal to him, which surprised those six restorers of Nantang chamber of Commerce.


    But the real surprise was yuhuqing and sister Huang.


    Yuhuqing himself is a giant owl in the eightfold realm. He knows the strength of younger martial brother best. If it were not for Lin Tianfeng, he would not have transformed all his accumulation and achieved nine thunder robberies. I''m afraid Lin Tianfeng''s strength is enough to compare with him.


    In other words, Lin Tianfeng''s strength is just a little different from that of yuhuqing himself.


    However, Lin Tianfeng was turned around by the other party in the first move. Even the other party was just a creator, less than half a step and eight times.


    "Qiang! It turns out that this man is a real dragon wind. Fortunately, I thought he was just an ordinary man and the creator. He could be strong enough. I''m afraid this man is three points stronger than daotong that day."


    Sister Huang sighed.


    The next moment, Lin Tianfeng''s voice was like a long river, coming from the sky. His body was as ethereal as the wind, and his palm was even more startled.


    "Can you take my palm?"


    "Pick it up!"


    Xiao Naihe felt a desire for war on Lin Tianfeng at that moment. Both of them seemed to forget their original purpose, but dealt with each other carefully.


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for your support from book friend flying mouse 521 and hell laughing angel.

 Chapter 1347

    While talking, Xiao Naihe and Lin Tianfeng collided in the void, as if the stars were squeezing. The spiritual power displayed all over the body burst out in bursts of vigorous wind.


    Hoo Hoo


    When the vigorous wind broke, all the yellow sand hundreds of miles away drifted and swept over the sky, forming a sandstorm, which is like a sand river swallowing the oasis.


    "Back!"


    Yuhuqing drank without hesitation.


    If yuhuqing hadn''t fought with Chaotian Dasheng before, he wouldn''t have any worry in the face of such power.


    However, he is now attached to the body. The power of the body is far less than the body. At best, it is only three points higher than the imperial sister.


    Xiao Naihe and Lin Tianfeng belong to a level that is not eight fold, but even eight fold.


    One move at a time, the power erupted, enough to make any creator frightened and afraid to approach.


    "I haven''t seen martial uncle Lin do it for 60 years. I didn''t expect his strength to become so strong."


    "Sixty years is nothing. I have two hundred years."


    "Not only that, look at martial uncle Lin. he is cheerful and powerful. It''s like meeting an old friend."


    "The young creator is also powerful. He can let uncle Lin exert his best. If this war is spread, the young man will be famous all over the world immediately."


    Several other practitioners of Nantang chamber of Commerce spoke in a tone of silk and did not hide their admiration for Lin Tianfeng and Xiao Naihe.


    Sister Huang raised her eyebrows slightly and couldn''t help saying, "this man is already the seventh creator. It''s supposed that the creator''s reputation has been the best in the world. We don''t know such a overlord."


    The dozen people were slightly stunned and nodded.


    Among the people of Nantang chamber of Commerce, there are also several founders, but they ask themselves that they are not Lin Tianfeng''s opponents.


    Similarly, among the creator, there are three grades and nine grades. The gap between the creator is greater than the gap between the Shinto and the supreme realm.


    Otherwise, when Xiao had fought against taishuangtian, Liuyun and Taoist dark emperor, he would not have been so powerful. He completely killed taishuangtian and Liuyun, forcing Taoist dark sky to almost fall into a desperate situation.


    Taishuangtian, Liuyun and dark emperor Taoist are middle-level figures in the creator.


    Then Lin Tianfeng, Tan Mo ran, and even the mysterious tiandaotong should be the top existence in the creator.


    Xiao Naihe''s own accumulation, details and experience can no longer be described by the creator. He is only in the realm of the creator, but his strength has been called the early stage of the eightfold.


    Lin Tianfeng and Xiao Naihe directly met each other for the first time, and both felt a pressure on each other.


    "This man is more profound than that. It''s not easy to deal with. But with my ability, it''s not a difficult problem to take him down. Just to take him down, it takes at least thousands of moves."


    Xiao Naihe moved in his heart. All kinds of calculations suddenly appeared in his heart, and the stars in his eyes twinkled slightly.


    Lin Tianfeng only saw five fingers in the air, and a gravitational force immediately appeared in the palm of his hand, like a black hole in the sky, absorbing everything.


    The sea withered and the rocks rotted, and the earth fell apart.


    That was the first impression of Lin Tianfeng''s Dharma.


    "Nine snares heaven skill!"


    Lin Tianfeng''s five fingers stretched out and shrunk. At this time, this attraction immediately condensed, like the collapse of the universe, the collapse of black holes, and the light net derived from the void suddenly smashed.


    At the next moment, Lin Tianfeng''s body had hit hard like a meteor.


    "The great God wheel of the heavens, the great law of life and death. Wheel!"


    Xiao gave a sharp drink, and the divine wheel appeared behind him. During the rotation, various landscape paintings were changed. There were human figures, monsters, heaven and earth, trees and mountains and rivers in the paintings, as if they had become a small world.


    Not only that, his divine wheel turned, but there was a torrent behind him.


    "Great torrents of heaven!"


    Drink!


    In an instant, this torrent seemed to pour down in Tiandi Luohe River, like the light of the Milky way, washing away all grievances in the world.


    "The gods of heaven and earth are under my control. The light of the flood is unparalleled in vertical and horizontal!"


    At that moment, Xiao Nai was like the king of gods. The torrent washed out by the divine wheel behind him was like a shining sun floating in the void.


    Between the rotation of this divine wheel and the entrainment of that torrent, it suddenly swept in front of Lin Tianfeng.


    Tens of thousands of miles, all the yellow sand scattered completely, as if the whole desert. At this time, all the sand and stones disappeared and became a huge plain.


    "The law of demonism? And the meaning of humanitarian boxing just now. Are you the double cultivation and double cultivation son of demons?"


    Lin Tianfeng was a little stunned. The double cultivation son of the sword of the world is very rare. Since the sixth world Jihad, the double cultivation path has been slowly cut off. He rarely heard of which double cultivation son can step into the realm of the creator.


    It is extremely difficult to cultivate a certain Avenue alone and push it to the creator. It is even more difficult to cultivate both avenues and understand the groundbreaking power of the two avenues at the same time.


    Even if Lin Tianfeng is gifted and intelligent, he has been practicing humanity for thousands of years. He has stepped into the eightfold realm with one foot.


    However, if he cultivates another avenue and becomes the son of double cultivation God, he will not say to become the creator now, even if it is difficult to achieve the supreme state.


    The day after tomorrow and the birth of Shuangxiu Shenzi are a critical boundary, and there is also a critical boundary from the birth to the divine realm. To step from the divine realm to the supreme realm, there are countless critical boundaries.


    That''s right. Since ancient times, there may be many people who have opened up the avenue of double cultivation from the day after tomorrow, but the son of double cultivation who can step into the supreme realm is less than one ten thousandth of them.


    "No wonder you can compete with me with the power of the creator. It turns out that you are a double Xiushen son. OK, let me experience the power of your double Xiushen son."


    Lin Tianfeng laughed. At this time, he had long forgotten that Nantang chamber of Commerce was chasing Chaotian Dasheng. It was not easy to find an opponent.


    He found the freshness in Xiao Naihe that he had not encountered in hundreds of years.


    "Double roads? Then you''re wrong."


    Si Si


    Suddenly, 99 heavy apertures were derived from Xiao Naihe''s head, floating up and down. In this aperture, all kinds of obscure Scripture patterns rotated in it.


    There was also a mysterious Sanskrit sound, which spread from the void to Lin Tianfeng''s mind.


    The golden light all over the world suddenly became strong.


    A Buddha Dharma phase of the Tathagata was also imagined by Xiao Naihe.

 Chapter 1348

    Xiao Naihe''s such a means can''t be called the level of the creator, but the eight levels of the supreme realm. Only experts who have passed nine lightning robbers and controlled nine lightning robbers can show it.


    At the same time, they displayed "the great divine wheel of the heavens", "the great torrent of the heavens", "the handprint of the Tathagata of the sun" and "the essence of humanity".


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s strength has reached an inevitable extreme state.


    If he hadn''t moved his mind to kill now, otherwise he would display "limitless countercurrent" and suddenly increase his mind. I''m afraid that even if Lin Tianfeng was powerful enough to be hit by Xiao, even if a slight breath of Dharma seal swept over, Lin Tianfeng would surely die.


    "Hmm? This is..."


    Who is Lin Tianfeng? He is a person who has reached the seven peaks of the supreme realm and began to understand the eight fold implication. One foot has stepped into the eight fold realm and passed the nine robberies.


    It can be said that without Xiao Nai, Lin Tianfeng could have hurt the creator. It has to be said that Xiao Nai''s deceptive Kung Fu is really first-class. He has achieved a seamless and flawless means in expression, tone, attitude and performance.


    Even the two masters, yuhuqing and Lin Tianfeng, didn''t realize why Xiao Nai was cheating them.


    "Was picked up? Didn''t the super Saint have a companion?"


    Sister Huang couldn''t help shouting.


    Lin Tianfeng nodded and his face became more and more dignified: "it''s very possible that the super heavenly saint was brave enough to attack our chamber of Commerce and fight with our senior brother. Naturally, he has a back hand. I don''t believe he will be unprepared. Unless someone meets him outside, he can''t or leave the surrounding area of Nantang mainland a million miles."


    "I don''t know who Xiao Shengzi saw the person who answered him?"


    Why did Xiao Nai make a look of memory: "I remember two people coming, one of whom is very young and called... Tan Mo ran!"

 Chapter 1349

    "At the end of the conversation?"


    Not only the Nantang chamber of Commerce, but also Nalan Rong was stunned.


    But Nalan Rong himself was a very clever man. After hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, he immediately knew what the man was thinking.


    Good guy, how could Xiao want to catch a thief and deliberately frame Tan Mo ran.


    "Then Tan Mo ran knows that Xiao Naihe has captured Chaotian Dasheng. By the means of Nantang chamber of Commerce, if you want to find out, you may not be able to find it. When Tan Mo burst out, Xiao Naihe must be suspected by Nantang chamber of Commerce."


    Nalan Rong thought in his heart and thought again: "but Xiao Naihe has wronged the talk. However, with his preconceived behavior, Nantang chamber of commerce is difficult to distinguish. At least his mind is definitely inclined to Xiao Naihe. What a Xiao Naihe, I didn''t expect that his strength is so powerful, and the city government is so deep!"


    Thinking of this, Nalan Rong became more and more afraid of Xiao Naihe.


    This man was not as simple as she thought before. Originally, Nalan Rong just thought that Xiao Nai was the son of sanxiu. He was far stronger than other creators in strength, but that''s it.


    However, this man is not only powerful, but also his city government, mind and strategy have reached a very terrible level.


    This man is definitely the kind who can talk and laugh on the surface, but you will never think that this man has been quietly cutting you, or even hitting your point.


    Nalan Rong shuddered in his heart. Each of the experts in the 3300 world was not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    From the former tiandaotong, Chaotian Dasheng and Tan Mo ran to now Lin Tianfeng and Xiao Naihe are no worse or even worse than their divine children.


    "Tan Mo ran, little emperor, do you know?"


    Lin Tianfeng suddenly asked. He was not familiar with the man''s name.


    Sister Huang''s eyes turned. When she tried to recall, she suddenly shook her body and showed an unbelievable look in her eyes: "I remember this man. He was a guest before our Nantang chamber of Commerce and robbed things with that tiandaotong."


    "Oh? What''s his origin?"


    "At the end of the conversation, I remember that he was the elder of the sub hall in the Dan court. He has reached the level of almost eight levels, almost at the level of Uncle Lin. this is my estimation. He also has a partner around him, which is the stage of the creator."


    Sister Huang slowly remembered something about talking about Mo ran, but every word she said made everyone in Nantang chamber of Commerce feel frightened.


    "Is it Danting?" Lin Tianfeng was shocked. Even if he was a genius, he knew what Danting was.


    In less than a few years, Danting has grown from an unknown force to the largest force in the world. It spans the 3300 world. It can be said that it exists like a disguised nine heaven God domain.


    No practitioner would be afraid of such a huge thing.


    Even their Nantang chamber of commerce can be called the top power in the 3300 world, but it is too small compared with Danting.


    No one knows what kind of character Dan Ting is behind, but it will never be a simple eight fold realm, or even the legendary number of one yuan, the nine fold peak, or even a more powerful level.


    "How is it possible that Chao Tian Da Sheng colludes with Dan Ting? Although Dan Ting is not called a right path, how can he collude with a demon like Chao Tian Da Sheng?"


    Elder sister Huang shook her head, as if she didn''t believe it.


    Another female creator snorted coldly: "what can''t be believed? The super heavenly sage robbed us. Which one will not cause many practitioners to compete. Even the Danting court will be jealous. After all, maybe it''s doing the thing that the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finches are behind."


    The others nodded and thought so.


    Only yuhuqing''s face was indifferent. Instead, he gently breathed a sigh and said indifferently: "don''t spread it until things are clear."


    Elder sister Huang and others sighed and stopped talking.


    The power of the Danting is too strong. If Tan Mo ran really robbed them of the Nantang chamber of Commerce and took Chaotian Dasheng away, I''m afraid it''s hard for the Nantang chamber of Commerce to come back.


    For a time, the group was silent.


    Lin Tianfeng sighed: "Xiao Shengzi, if you don''t mind, it''s better to go back to the general Hall of the chamber of commerce with us, and we''ll explore the Avenue!"


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I have something to do. Now your Chamber of commerce is so troublesome that I can''t add other troubles for you. I''m leaving now."


    Lin Tianfeng doesn''t stop him. Xiao doesn''t have the strength now. Even if all of them want to keep him, they''ll have to pay a heavy price.


    Nantang chamber of commerce can no longer afford to wear and tear.


    After Xiao Naihe left, the jade Huqing shook his head, pointed to more than a dozen other people and said, "look for the three of you in the East. You go to the northwest border. I, my younger martial brother and Xiaohuang continue to look in front. In any case, we should find out the super saint."


    "Yes."


    Although they vaguely knew that it was impossible to find the super heavenly saint, they still could not disobey the order of yuhuqing.


    After everyone left, Lin Tianfeng suddenly asked, "is it really what the Dan court did at the end of the talk?"


    "It''s possible. The little emperor said that his own strength is equal to that of you, and there is a creator around him. It''s not impossible to calculate the super heavenly saint, or even seriously hurt the super heavenly saint."


    The jade pot was clear and expressionless.


    The Nantang chamber of Commerce has also done such activities many times. Naturally, they know all the ways.


    "Then..."


    Lin Tianfeng paused slightly, and his tone suddenly became a little strange: "if it''s Xiao Naihe, Xiao Shengzi, is it possible?"


    "Huh?"


    When yuhuqing thought about it carefully, the stars in his eyes twinkled and seemed to be calculating something: "I can''t calculate anything on him. I can''t understand it. But what do you think of Xiao Naihe''s strength?"


    "Just now, although it''s up and down, but if it''s a battle of life and death, my chance of winning is definitely less than 50%!"


    Lin Tianfeng didn''t hide it.


    Sister Huang gave a little cry and hurriedly covered her mouth.


    "The son of sanxiu, who is also the creator, does have enough strength to calculate the super heavenly saint after serious injury. Xiao can''t believe all his words. However, if he really catches the super heavenly saint, why can''t I feel any fluctuation in him."


    Yuhuqing shook his head and couldn''t understand it.


    The three calmed down and waited for yuhuqing to sigh suddenly.

 Chapter 1350

    "If nadanting really did it, even if we came forward to talk, I''m afraid it would be difficult to get back the things that robbed the past. As for that Xiao Naihe, it''s not easy."


    "Yes, the Danting itself is far ahead of our Nantang chamber of Commerce. Up to now, no one knows the number of creators in the Danting, let alone the giant owls in the eight levels. There is also their supreme leader God, and no one knows his real identity and real strength."


    Yuhuqing felt that he had expressed all his sighs in his life today.


    "If Xiao Naihe... It''s not easy to do. If he is an ordinary creator, it''s nothing, but it''s dangerous to be a saint of three practices. Unless we can solve him before Xiao Naihe becomes the creator, it''s not difficult. But the opponent has become the creator, and there are many means to protect his life. Once we let him escape, we will Offend him again. The disaster that will bring us Nantang chamber of commerce at that time must not be ignored. "


    At that moment, Lin Tianfeng and elder sister Huang felt that it was difficult to do both left and right. No matter what Xiao did or what he talked about, no matter what he got, he was a very difficult person.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Xiao Naihe, you are really good. You not only calculated Chaotian Da Sheng and Nantang chamber of Commerce, but also calculated Tan Mo ran. Our divine world has also heard of the existence of Dan court. If Tan Mo Ran is a man of Dan court, it would be too powerful."


    At this time, nalanrong and Xiao Naihe are communicating with divine consciousness.


    However, the "overlord divine boat" summoned by Xiao shuttles through the void of the boundary river, millions of miles a day. Although it is not as easy as the creator''s full flight, it was easy in those days.


    Before and after, they had left the Nantang chamber of Commerce and drove towards the unparalleled mainland.


    "Oh? Do you know the existence of Danting in the divine world?"


    Xiao Naihe was a little surprised.


    "That''s nature, really, but for our divine world, any force in the 3300 world knows it clearly."


    "I know that every eight and nine gods in your divine world controls a world, but the Danting itself is not comparable to a single world. I don''t know how much your divine world knows about Danting?"


    If Danting grew up in just a few years, grew into an incalculable force and became the most powerful existence in the 3300 world, then no one in the 3300 world can really know the origin of Danting.


    If you can find out the power of the whole Danting court, there is only such a giant as the nine heaven God domain.


    "The existence of the Danting court is too mysterious. I also know something from the fire Luo king. The Danting court showed signs a few years ago. As soon as it came out, countless practitioners and creators took refuge. Their mainstream is all kinds of alchemy, utensils and animals, but it seems that other forces have been rising since this time. Seriously, I don''t know much about the Danting court."


    Nalan Rong also forgot the prejudice between herself and Xiao Naihe. She also had an extremely strong interest in the mystery of Danting.


    Especially after seeing the power of Tan Mo ran, Nalan Rong became more and more interested in Danting.


    "Danting appeared a few years ago? Why don''t I know?"


    Nalan Rong said faintly, "you may not know, but I know very well, because a very important event happened in our nine heaven God domain, and then the establishment of Danting. It''s true that what happened during this period is too strange, so I can remember so clearly."


    "What happened in the nine heaven realm?"


    Xiao was stunned. Suddenly, he had a very strong hunch in his heart that he knew what the woman said.


    "At the beginning, the first person in the demon world, TIANYAO Beinan clothes challenged the divine world and fought with the nine strong men. Even the king of fire was not the opponent of the demon Beinan clothes that day." Nalan Rong slowly recalled the original things, his tone was a little, and immediately sighed: "Unfortunately, at last, the adult shot and took down beinanyi. It seems that the legendary beinanyi burst his golden body and has dissipated in the world."


    North South clothes, white inorganic!


    Xiao Naihe can remember those things a few years ago. It''s like what happened at the beginning, but it happened yesterday.


    After hearing about his previous life, Xiao Naihe was also slightly stunned, but he calmed down in an instant.


    In his state, even if he hears the shocking things, it is impossible to arouse his Tao heart and make him lose his mind.


    The reason why he was a little nervous was that he just remembered some things in the past.


    "That day, the demon beinanyi was also an amazing figure. Unfortunately, I was born at an untimely time, but I am far from being able to fight beinanyi, otherwise it would be a great pleasure to compete with him!"


    Nalan Rong''s face moved slightly.


    Xiao Naihe stopped talking. Nalan Rong suddenly felt dull and said, "Xiao Naihe, how much do you know about Danting?"


    "I don''t know more than you. I don''t know the origin of the Danting." Xiao closed his eyes.


    His relationship with Danting has become more and more complex. He has a grudge with the snow and the end of the conversation. Danting will certainly deal with himself in the future.


    However, the mystery of the Dan court was not even clear about the nine heaven God domain, and Xiao didn''t know.


    "Evil Buddha, Buddha statue, snow in the world, Tan Mo ran, as well as Danting, mysterious Tianzun, Tiandao, Bai inorganic and so on. I have to face the enemy. Which one is not stronger and more powerful than me. Now I can only compete by constantly increasing my strength."


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe suddenly had a strong idea. He wanted to transform all his accumulation and digest the Holy Spirit in his body.


    Once he can integrate the Holy Spirit, Xiao Naihe can immediately achieve the nine peaks and enter the number of one yuan. At that time, Xiao Naihe will not be afraid even if the heaven, Buddha and others come.


    However, Xiao knew that it was impossible to integrate the Holy Spirit now. Everything should be done step by step.


    "First refine the demon tablet. Then there will be a sin demon tablet and a snowy world. Even in the face of the eight giant owls, I will have the power of a war and be invincible."


    Xiao Naihe felt a slight movement in his heart and suddenly thought of it.


    The overlord Shenzhou flew at a high speed and rushed into the distance at once! Into the unparalleled continent.

 Chapter 1351

    In a mysterious and quiet garden, there are blue spiritual power fluctuations all over the world, and people in twos and threes come and go in the garden.


    Take a closer look, there is a high mountain behind the garden, and two people come out between the high mountains.


    Both of them have strong Qi and blood, and their thoughts have reached an epoch-making level.


    In particular, the young man in front of him has an electric Python beating in his eyes. If he uses the spirit and flies out directly, I''m afraid there will be a strong thunder falling down in the whole sky.


    This man was the last man who suffered a great loss in Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    Not only at the end of the conversation, but also Zhou Lingwen around him.


    After they suffered a great loss in Xiao Naihe''s hands, they have returned to the general Hall of Danting.


    Speaking of, their sub hall is a big world hundreds of millions of miles away from Nantang mainland, which is called Dan god world.


    The original name of this Dan god world was called "Tiantong world", belonging to the top ten continents among the 3300 world.


    However, since the rise of Danting a few years ago, the world has been renamed Danting world.


    Many people know that the main hall of the Danting hall is here. Not only that, in the 100000 Li area surrounded by the Danting hall, large and small prohibitions, boundaries and arrays are in normal operation.


    There was once a powerful eight fold expert who wanted to find out the origin of the Danting court and entered the scope of the Danting court. In the end, he was bitten to death by many prohibitions.


    An eight fold expert, the figures who run across the world, are all at the door of Danting''s house, and they don''t even go in. It can be seen that the power of Danting has been mysterious and powerful to what extent.


    People who are not Danting, even the most powerful people, can''t come in.


    Just like this, many people speculate behind their back that who is sacred in the Dan court.


    The highest ruler of Danting is called God, but this God is very mysterious. Up to now, no one has heard about this person''s appearance, name, strength and so on.


    Now the status of Danting is the first in the 3300 world, which can compete with the nine heaven God domain in disguise.


    God changes his position every five years. This is the first rule set by God. Now five years have passed, and it is just when the position of God is about to change.


    There are not many people competing for God''s position, but each competitor is not a simple role.


    Among them, Tan Mo Ran is one of the most powerful competitors for God''s position. His youth, strength and talent are absolutely certain levels.


    Under every competitor, they have the strength to be loyal to themselves.


    It''s like a prince who robbed the throne among the royal family. Under each prince, there are forces loyal to his own court.


    Zhou Lingwen belongs to the power of Tan Mo ran.


    Four days have passed since Tan Mo ran came back from Nantang.


    In these four days, Tan ended up restoring his previous strength of Qi and blood and adjusting his state to the peak.


    "Zhou Lingwen, you''re here."


    Tan Mo ran sits on a high mountain. The mountain is full of aura, occupying most of the air in a secret place. He practices thousands of miles a day.


    "Talk about elder, I have checked all the information of Xiao Naihe."


    "OK, talk about it."


    "When Xiao Naihe fought with me for the first time, I checked his identity slightly and knew that he was a disciple of Yantian Pavilion on the unparalleled continent."


    "I''ve heard of this before. I haven''t heard of Yantian Pavilion. I only know an unparalleled sect in the unparalleled mainland. The founder of this unparalleled sect is also a creator, named taishuangtian."


    At the end of the conversation, ran shook his head, not surprisingly.


    "Yes, there''s one thing the elder doesn''t know."


    "What?"


    "The unparalleled sect had been destroyed some time ago. Yantian pavilion was the one that destroyed the unparalleled sect."


    "Oh?"


    Tan Mo ran looked indifferent, closed his eyes and knocked on the cross legged with his fingers. He seemed to be calculating something and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After talking for a long time, ran opened his eyes and said faintly: "That''s not surprising. Since Xiao Naihe is a member of Yantian Pavilion, it''s not difficult to destroy the unparalleled sect with his ability. If Xiao Naihe is just an ordinary creator, it''s absolutely impossible to destroy the unparalleled sect with the creator''s sect. However, the creator of the son of sanxiu is different. We can only look at this kind of person with half a step and eight fold eyes Just go. "


    Xiao Naihe''s powerful. Zhou Lingwen learned about the end of the peace talks.


    Among the creators, there are three class and nine class. Zhou Lingwen belongs to the middle and upper level, while Tan Mo ran and Xiao Naihe belong to the top existence.


    To deal with people like Xiao Naihe, let alone a week''s news, even two or three are not opponents of each other.


    At the end of the discussion, although he is conceited, if he wants to deal with this person, he can only be said to be invincible, but it is impossible to kill each other.


    Xiao Naihe, the creator of the world, is still the son of sanxiu. There are only two since ancient times. It is not clear even at the end of the discussion.


    "Not only that, I also found out that Xiao Naihe was an ordinary child in a small world two years ago. But it was in these two years that he suddenly grew up and stood at the top level of the unparalleled continent."


    At the end of the conversation, Ran''s expression was moved. The fingers that had been beating his legs and feet suddenly stopped, frowned and said in a very deep tone: "you mean... Xiao Naihe was an ordinary person two years ago. It took only two years from ordinary people to the creator."


    "Exactly!"


    Zhou Lingwen didn''t know about it, but after checking it out, Zhou Lingwen knew the terrible of the young man.


    If Zhou Lingwen had not been a member of the Dan court, Zhou Lingwen would not have been willing to deal with such a genius.


    No, even the word genius is not enough to call Xiao.


    Isn''t it great? He became the creator when he was less than 30 years old, but it was also accumulated by experts from childhood and used the magic pill to wash the tendons and cut the marrow. It took more than 20 years to become the creator.


    However, if Xiao became the creator in two years from an ordinary person, this talent can be said to be beyond the boundaries of everyone.


    "How could it be? Even if the creator''s spirit took away the body, it would not be possible to practice from an ordinary person to the creator in two years. Even if Xiao Nai had many adventures, it would not be possible to get to this step in two years."


    At the end of the conversation, ran shook his head, and his tone became very heavy and suspicious.


    "This message can''t be wrong. I''m sure."


    At the end of the talk, he was silent and closed his eyes again. No one knew what was thinking in the man''s heart.


    "Isn''t the talent of the three cultivation saints really so wonderful? But it''s also possible. I heard that there are double cultivation gods in the Danting court, but the double cultivation gods who can enter the supreme realm are very rare, not to mention the creator. Since ancient times, only the ''Saint'' can achieve the three cultivation. I don''t know this realm, even the Lord of heaven Chu. "


    Then, at the end of the conversation, ran stood up, his blood was slightly restrained, and the whole person became more and more calm.


    "Will this Xiao Nai actually be the reincarnation of the ''Saint''?"


    "It''s very possible. Talking about elders, think about it. The holy secret library suddenly appeared not long ago. As soon as the holy secret library appeared, Xiao Naihe''s reputation began to spread slowly. There must be a connection between the two. Xiao Naihe is likely to be the reincarnation of ''Saint''."


    Not to mention Zhou Lingwen, even at the end of the discussion, it was frightening to hear that Xiao Naihe could change from an ordinary person to the creator in two years.


    If Xiao Nai is the reincarnation of "Saint", then all this can be said.


    "It''s snowy all over the world. What a snowy all over the world. Unexpectedly, I United such a figure to deal with me. I thought the means of other competitors were not good, including snowy all over the world. Now it seems that the city with snow is far deeper than I thought."


    At the end of the conversation, the lightning in his eyes seemed to change from nothingness to substance!


    "I heard that there is a man named dark sky Taoist in the hands of snow in the world. He is an expert in the nine heaven God domain and has reached the peak of the creator. Not only that, but also colluded with a Xiao Naihe who is not inferior to any half step and eight weight. No wonder he even gave his favorite ''Snow World'' to Xiao Naihe. I''m afraid he didn''t borrow it, but sent it to me A ''Snow World'' to deal with me! "


    Si Si!


    As soon as the voice fell, the electric Python in Tan Mo Ran''s eyes suddenly sprang out and turned into a real thunder electric python. It hit the mountain hard and disappeared directly.


    "It''s snowy. The situation can change now."


    At this time, Tan Mo Ran''s eyes are constantly rotating. I don''t know what he is thinking.


    On the contrary, Zhou Lingwen hurriedly said, "talk about elder, since Xiao is acting for benefit, if we can give him more benefits, maybe we can ask him to come and help and betray the snow."


    "No!"


    At the end of the discussion, however, Qi and blood burst out, and the spiritual power of the mind in the body was almost to the extreme. The word "cannot" was like a powerful man, breaking the spiritual barrier in the void and moving thousands of miles away.


    "However, there is no possibility of reconciliation between me and that Xiao. I can''t join hands with him since he planned to take the super saint in my hands."


    After that, Tan Mo Ran''s Qi and blood also stabilized. He pondered for a while, and his face showed a calculated smile: "I have an idea. Zhou Lingwen, you skillfully pass on the news of Xiao Naihe''s catching the super heavenly saint to the Nantang chamber of Commerce."


    "Well, what do you do next?"


    "Since there is snow all over the world, I can ask such a saint to help. Naturally, I can ask a person who is not inferior to the saint to help and let him deal with Xiao."


    "Is it..."


    Zhou Lingwen''s face was shocked, and he suddenly seemed to understand who the man at the end of the conversation was.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In four days, Xiao Naihe has been in the space-time world for about a year.


    Since returning to Yantian Pavilion, Xiao has closed up and directly refined the evil tablet of sin, as long as the evil tablet is refined.


    At that time, how can Xiao stand in an invincible position even if he meets the eight great owls by virtue of the "snowy world", the monument of the evil spirit of this crime and the tools for attacking and defending the Tao.


    "Come out, purple flame!"


    Xiao Naihe''s palm was beating with a purple flame. After it spread slightly, he immediately entered the monument of sin and evil.


    At this time, the powerful evil thought in the magic tablet seemed to be impacted by a mysterious force and bred crazily.


    It''s like how Xiao used the "limitless countercurrent" and his mind soared.


    The sin devil tablet was originally a top-grade Taoist weapon. Although there was no spirit of the evil devil, Xiao Naihe combined purple flame and other treasures to restore 70% of his power at the peak.


    By virtue of this life magic weapon, the evil devil saved the divine mind from the Jihad battlefield, which shows the power of this life magic weapon.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    At this time, the evil idea in the sin demon tablet seems to have derived a new consciousness. I feel that Xiao Naihe wants to refine himself and frantically resist Xiao Naihe''s power.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that after I put this demon tablet in the body world, it took me a long time to produce such a demon idea and realize it. If it takes hundreds of years, I won''t become a demon and waste my sin demon tablet."


    This evil thought consciousness is like the heart devil among practitioners, and there are also tool demons in Tao tools.


    If the spiritual power of the flow of Tao tools is not well controlled, the revealed ''demons'' will breed, take away Tao tools and truly refine and become demons!


    If this evil tablet is placed in the space-time world, after hundreds of years, it will really become a magic tool and become a devil.


    "Kill it."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t blink. A light source behind his head shone on the devil''s mind, as if the zombie met the sun.


    With a sound of Zizi, this evil thought immediately turned into ashes and really disappeared into the world.


    Then, the aperture behind Xiao Naihe was firmly locked on the magic tablet. With the buzzing rotation of the magic tablet, the originally disappeared magic idea suddenly disappeared.


    Soon, the dark color on the original sin devil monument turned into a golden color, which represents that Xiao Naihe''s own strength has successfully quenched the sin devil monument.


    "Well, now the magic tablet is only a little short of tools and spirits, and it can really recover to its peak state."


    Xiao was so satisfied that he threw the demon tablet into the ancient thunder pool and let the sin demon tablet absorb the power of thunder.


    "However, the consciousness of the super saint has disappeared."


    At this time, from the other side, the voice of Yun Weixue came.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Naihe moved his mind and waved his hand in the void. There was a tunnel. Xiao Naihe went in and soon came to Yun Weixue.


    At this time, yunweixue was fluttering with white dust, which was the manifestation of yunweixue refining the "great fortune pill" to 50%.


    Today''s yunweixue, after a long time of heart cultivation, the original heart is incomparably strong and almost won''t derive heart demons.


    If Yun Weixue wants to go through the disaster and achieve the supreme state of void reunion, it is not a problem at all.


    "The super heavenly saint is an eight fold demon. You took him alive, and even the spirit was killed. However, you are really powerful."


    Xiao smiled: "It''s nothing. Although the super heavenly saint is an eight fold giant owl, he himself is refined from ancient demons. Although he has absorbed the power of poverty and wonder, he has already been exhausted. Not only that, he has consumed his vitality in advance between the fight with yuhuqing and the end of the talk. It''s very easy for me to grind his mind to death."


    If Tan Mo ran and yuhuqing hadn''t seriously injured Chaotian great saint and consumed all the poor and strange power in his body, it would be impossible for Xiao to wear away Chaotian great saint''s consciousness, let alone win Chaotian great saint.


    Yun Weixue already knows what happened to Xiao Naihe in Nantang chamber of Commerce. When Xiao Naihe spoke, Yun Weixue couldn''t help saying: "Well, it''s not easy for you to talk about Mo ran. After elder Bai Hu saved me from the people in changhen demon palace, but I''ve seen that talk. Although this man is lecherous, elder Bai Hu said that his strength is not under her. However, if you want to deal with him, you should be careful."


    "Oh? Have you seen him yet?" Xiao was slightly surprised, but when he came back, he showed a thoughtful look. "It''s true. Although I use the hand of snow to deal with this man, I don''t know how long I may hide it. This man is as resourceful and powerful as snow."


    Between waving, Xiao Naihe suddenly condensed Chaotian''s flesh into a dot.


    "The super heavenly Saint robbed a lot of things in the Nantang chamber of Commerce. I want to see what the treasure is."


    With that, Xiao Naihe threw out all the treasures in the dot, only to see seven or eight treasures fall into Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    "Shuidayan wood, Chixiao jade pill stick, ice crystal to cover the sun thunder are all top-notch seventh class Taoist weapons and treasures. Well, this is Xuelian jade toad pill, eighth class. After taking it, it will bring the dead back to life immediately. Even if a creator is seriously injured, his spirit is dying, and even his gold body is destroyed, he can recover after taking it. Unexpectedly, Nantang chamber of Commerce I can''t believe I''m auctioning all these things. "


    Xiao shook his head and couldn''t help sighing.


    If Chao Tian Da Sheng knew that there was Xuelian Yuchan pill in it and took it on the spot, he could definitely avoid the pursuit of everyone in Nantang chamber of Commerce. Now he wouldn''t be reduced to dying in Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    "These things are life-saving, but they can''t be used now."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe accumulated more information than any creator. He got more things from Chaotian Da Sheng than from Han yinkuan and Nalan Rong before.


    Once the current details of Xiao Naihe are spread, let alone the creator, even the eight giant owls such as evil Buddha and snow in the world will use crazy ideas and vow to snatch all the details of Xiao Naihe to the death.


    While talking, Xiao Naihe sent all Tao instruments and treasures.


    At the same time, in his hand, there was the fire he had obtained before. The two fires appeared in Xiao Naihe''s hand. The fire floated in the void and twinkled with the black flame inside.


    "Is this the karma fire in the underworld? It can burn all the existence in the world. Even the most powerful eight masters can only escape once they are burned?"


    Yunweixue suddenly remembered what Xiao had told her before.


    "Yes, not only that, the infernal karma fire in this fire is more refined than the infernal karma fire I refined before. It is more important than the sin devil Monument and the snowy world."


    Xiao knew that if he integrated all the infernal karma fire in this fire, he could definitely threaten any eight giant owls in the world after his purity was improved.


    Even if the evil spirit tablet is tempered by Xiao Naihe, it has strong attack power, and it is impossible to kill an eight heavy owl.


    But the infernal karma is different. Once the purity is improved, even the eight heavy owls have the ability to kill.


    "Fusion."


    Xiao Naihe jumped up fiercely in his heart, and there was a white brilliance between his eyebrows.


    Between the light flows, it shines on the fire.


    Not only that, behind Xiao Naihe, there was a faint divine wheel turning, which was accompanied by this kind of blood and masculinity.


    Hoo Hoo!


    After this masculine breath swept up, the fire was immediately broken.


    The stones that originally sealed the fire of the underworld industry were immediately serialized and turned into ashes.


    "What a pity."


    Xiao Naihe had used some thought to see what the stone was and how it could seal the fire in the underworld.


    But now it seems that it is no longer necessary. Xiao moved in his heart, and the divine wheel behind him turned again.


    With a roar, suddenly the divine wheel turned into a warm current and disappeared into nothingness.


    Then, between Xiao Naihe''s palms, a breath of Yang came back.


    "The way of nine witches, the palm technique, the fire of the underworld."


    In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, a burst of black essence light was flashing, and a black infernal karma fire suddenly bred. The karma fire in the void illusion soon merged with the fire.


    The fire of the underworld industry, which was originally of low purity, immediately continued to improve and integrate.


    Xiao Naihe could only summon the underworld karma fire the size of one person before. At this time, it had grown to the size of several people.


    Suddenly, Xiao felt a kind of power in his heart. Even if he met the giant owl in the eight realm, he also had the idea of the power of war.


    "Good!"


    When Xiao Naihe waved, he divided the fire of the underworld industry into a part. The super heavenly Saint yuan Shen, which was originally condensed into dots by Xiao Naihe, was also refined by Xiao Naihe.


    "You should be the spirit of the sin demon tablet now."


    Chao Tian Da Sheng''s idea that had disappeared was suddenly bred and derived by Xiao Naihe!

 Chapter 1352

    "The way of nine witches, the palm technique, the fire of the underworld."


    In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, a burst of black essence light was flashing, and a black infernal karma fire suddenly bred. The karma fire in the void illusion soon merged with the fire.


    The fire of the underworld industry, which was originally of low purity, immediately continued to improve and integrate.


    Xiao Naihe could only summon the underworld karma fire the size of one person before. At this time, it had grown to the size of several people.


    Suddenly, Xiao felt a kind of power in his heart. Even if he met the giant owl in the eight realm, he also had the idea of the power of war.


    "Good!"


    When Xiao Naihe waved, he divided the fire of the underworld industry into a part. The super heavenly Saint yuan Shen, which was originally condensed into dots by Xiao Naihe, was also refined by Xiao Naihe.


    "You should be the spirit of the sin demon tablet now."


    Chao Tian Da Sheng''s idea that had disappeared was suddenly bred and derived by Xiao Naihe!


    "See the master."


    Another divine thought bred by Xiao Naihe from the consciousness of the disappearance of the super Saint immediately formed a new consciousness.


    This means of Xiao Naihe is a means among the creator of the world, which can create the consciousness of gods and objects and derive any gods.


    At the time of the supreme six fold and void creation, they can release part of their consciousness and turn into a real body.


    In the realm of Xiao Naihe, even if a drop of blood essence falls down at the level of the creator, as long as there is Xiao Naihe''s life in it, once it falls into any object that can be refined into flesh, life can be derived immediately.


    If Xiao Naihe now put a little of his blood essence on the body of a dead baby, the baby would come back to life immediately and become a part of Xiao Naihe''s consciousness.


    This is the means of the creator.


    Through the lost consciousness, create a new consciousness. This magic power can only be achieved in the realm of the creator.


    "You will be the spirit of the sin demon monument in the future."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and was quite satisfied with his means.


    "Yes, master!"


    This group of divine consciousness refined by Xiao Naihe suddenly changed into a purple flame. In the process of floating, it changed into various forms.


    Suddenly, he saw that this group of consciousness changed into a star, and then changed into the form of a monster and changed into a human form. However, Xiao only saw that the facial features in the human form were very beautiful.


    However, in the end, this group of consciousness shook its head, disappeared from human form, restored to the form of purple flame, and directly floated.


    Xiao Naihe knew that the spirit consciousness didn''t like the form just now, and didn''t know what form to change into.


    There is no distinction between men and women in this form of life. It is not called a six realm creature, nor does it know what exists.


    The spirit consciousness was only condensed by Xiao Naihe with the consciousness dissipated by Chaotian great saint, wiping out the life consciousness of Chaotian great saint.


    Hoo Hoo


    Then, the sin devil monument, which absorbed the power of thunder from the ancient thunder pool, flew up in an instant and fell in front of Xiao Naihe. I only saw the devil monument standing in front, and this group of instrument spirit consciousness immediately flew into the devil monument.


    Silky


    I can only feel the golden light on the sin devil monument, which absorbs the thunder power of the ancient thunder pool and becomes full.


    Now, because of the integration of the spirit idea created by Xiao Naihe, it has suddenly become more powerful.


    Even if this magic tablet has Xiao Naihe''s idea, it can immediately become a human shape, or a dragon shape and so on.


    But just now I saw that the spirit consciousness didn''t like all kinds of forms. However, Xiao didn''t force the magic tablet to change into an adult form.


    "Now I''m a demon tablet for refining the sin of success. Not only that, after integrating the karma of the underworld, there will be snow in the world. Even if I meet the evil Buddha, I also have the power of a war. Although it''s very difficult to kill each other, the evil Buddha can''t kill me."


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, his tone revealed an incomparably strong self-confidence.


    Now Xiao Nai has the most powerful hand. No one in the world can threaten Xiao Nai unless it is an eight fold giant owl who is about to enter the nine fold realm, or a nine fold master, or even the unity of origin.


    Evil Buddha, there is snow in the world, talking about the end of nature, and even the mysterious Buddha statue, Xiao Naihe will no longer be in a passive position, but has his own strength.


    "I''ve been refining in the space-time world for so long now. It''s time to go out. Let me calculate."


    In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, the power of countless stars was constantly breeding and changing into a mysterious form. After a while, he only saw a huge appearance in the stars.


    "Jiuluo form? Well, I''ll be in trouble recently?"


    At the level of Xiao Naihe, if you can predict the future, you can roughly calculate your own fate as long as you pass through the heavenly mystery star map.


    Unexpectedly, how did Xiao calculate it? It was still a trouble.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a dark room, Tan Mo ran stood in the room. Above, layers of white light kept rotating and condensed into a flame.


    Slightly spread, a figure immediately appeared in front of Tan Mo ran.


    "Hahaha, talk about Mo ran and talk about elders. How did you come to me?"


    The mysterious man spoke at the end of the peace talks. Although he smiled, there was no trace of smile on his face.


    At the end of the conversation, he smiled and said with a very sincere expression, "God Emperor, I''m here to ask you for help."


    "Help?"


    The God Emperor raised his eyebrows slightly, shook his head and said with a cold smile, "you are an elder of the Danting court. You are high above. What else can I do for you?"


    "I recently met a strong enemy. This strong enemy is very powerful. It is an expert in my competition for God''s position. Please come and deal with me."


    "Hmm? Go on."


    "It''s snowy. You know, he invited that expert to deal with me. I was calculated by that expert not long ago."


    "Hahaha, at the end of the conversation, how can you still be calculated? Your city is so deep. Don''t mention others. Even if I have to be careful, how can you be calculated?"


    The God Emperor laughed, but the irony in the sneer became more and more obvious.


    "God Emperor, don''t underestimate this man. This man is the legendary son of sanxiu. Not only that, I even suspect that this man is the reincarnation of the ''Saint'' in the ancient times!"


    "Son of sanxiu? What are you talking about? Is it true?"


    The God Emperor was shocked, and his eyes showed a kind of disbelief.


    While talking, the power of Qi and blood on the God Emperor burst out at once, as if he were going to swallow the end of the conversation.


    At the end of the talk, however, his face changed slightly. Although the pressure brought by the God Emperor was not as good as the super heavenly saint in his peak state, it was also very terrible.


    "What a powerful power of Qi and blood. When I last saw him, this God Emperor was just half a step into the eight fold realm with me. Now he has achieved the eight fold realm. He has passed the nine robberies. If this person can only be used by me, he can definitely pull down the snow in the world. All the three saints are local chickens and dogs."


    At the end of the conversation, he smiled coldly, but his heart was unmoved. He smiled and said, "yes, it''s the son of sanxiu."


    "In ancient times, since the saint was sitting in heaven and earth, there was no second son of three practices. If what you said is true, then this son of three practices is great."


    The divine emperor''s face moved slightly and seemed to be thinking about something. However, after looking at Tan Mo ran, he smiled coldly: "sanxiu''s son is a powerful character. If the other party is a saint, no matter how powerful my divine emperor defeated him, it is impossible to deal with him. Tan Mo ran, do you want to use my hand to deal with this person?"


    "God Emperor, you think too much. It''s good for me to cooperate with you. You know, our Lord God will retire soon, maybe a year or not. Only me and several other competitors can sit in the position of God at that time. The snow that day is also a very strong competitor for me¡°


    "Oh?"


    "If you promise to join hands with me to take down the Holy Son of the three practices, as long as I can become the God of the Danting hall, I will let you be the first Dharma king of the general Hall of the Danting hall. How about countless divine pills?"


    God Emperor''s heart moved and said that it must be false.


    He was a devil. He offended an eight peak elder in the Danting court. If he hadn''t stopped him and begged for love, he was afraid that the God Emperor would have died in the elder''s hand.


    Although the God Emperor forgets righteousness for profit, he also has self-knowledge and knows that what he said at the end of the talk is true.


    If this talk can become God at the end, as the first person in the Dan court, his God Emperor can definitely have many magic pills, natural materials, earth treasures and various resources to worship.


    This is indeed very attractive to him.


    "Well, at the end of the conversation, I promise you that I can help you deal with the three saints. But I declare first that the three saints are mine and everything on him is mine, including his flesh."


    If the body of a three cultivation saint can be taken away, even the God Emperor may become the third three cultivation saint. It may not be impossible to reach the nine peaks of cultivation at that time.


    Even if you can''t take away the body, the essence, blood and bones of a three cultivation son exist as high-quality products and are good treasures for refining and cultivation.


    "Ha ha, God Emperor, thank you."


    "Who is the son of sanxiu and what is his strength? If he is similar to the ancient saint, I won''t promise you."


    "Don''t worry, although these three saints are powerful, they are not as powerful as ancient" saints ". His name is Xiao Naihe, and he is a disciple of Yantian Pavilion on the unparalleled continent. I have fought with him. His strength has reached the seven peaks of the supreme realm, that is, the creator of the peak state. Not only that, his strength has faintly been able to compete with half step and eight levels, and he is very powerful To fight the general eight giant owls. "


    "So?"


    The God Emperor was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, the creator had such strength? However, even people like the divine Emperor may not be able to know all the details of each other.


    "Hum, the creator is always the creator. As long as he doesn''t control nine thunder robbers, he will never be the opponent of the eight aspects of the supreme realm. Yantian pavilion? I know this place. I''m going to compete with him now. I want to see how powerful this three cultivation son is."


    "Now?"


    At the end of the talk, however, he was stunned. The God Emperor was so arrogant.


    Even though he was talking about the end, he didn''t dare to say how to avenge Xiao now.


    "Ha ha, I''ve reached the eighth level of the supreme realm and controlled nine thunder robberies. I have the ability to break the void. Hundreds of thousands of miles away, the time for a breath can come. If I use the power of the spirit, even a million miles of space can be ignored. Without a few breaths, I can go to Yantian Pavilion."


    The God Emperor laughed. When he spoke, the whole person was like the wind. For a moment, he had entered the void.


    At the end of the conversation, however, looking at the God Emperor''s soul out of the body, he immediately smiled fiercely in his heart: "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe, even if you are the son of sanxiu, you will never be the opponent of the God Emperor. Is the real eight master comparable to you as a creator?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was out of the world of time and space. When he calculated that he would soon encounter trouble, he moved in his heart and directly walked out of Yantian Pavilion.


    "It should be coming."


    However, Xiao moved fiercely in his heart. His body was hundreds of thousands of miles away from Yantian Pavilion.


    At this time, there was a vibration in the whole void, as if heaven and earth were about to erupt into an incomparably powerful voice.


    At the moment of rolling down, only a force of thunder appeared in the sky immediately.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The fierce thunder fell down, and the force of the thunder seemed to explode in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    Xiao Naihe''s strength was slightly certain. The figure was like a magic power. At the moment of wandering out, he hurriedly entered nothingness.


    "Are you Xiao, the son of sanxiu?"


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe saw a human figure in the void. When the thunder fell, a white light suddenly appeared. The light gathered to form a human figure. The human figure was erratic, as if he could not be found in the whole world.


    Xiao Naihe looked at it and suddenly understood that the mysterious man should not be a real body, but turned into a spirit, breaking through the air in a space where he didn''t know how far away.


    "Ha ha, my name is God Emperor, but I''ve heard that you are the son of sanxiu. I''d like to see the strength of the legendary son of sanxiu. Not only that, I also want to get your body!"

 Chapter 1353

    The spirit of the divine emperor floats in the void, and the distance from Xiao is only a hundred feet.


    Even if the God Emperor now only uses a means of God soul shuttle, not the ontology God to the battlefield, Xiao Naihe can still feel an extremely dangerous breath in each other''s body.


    It''s like a beast. Although it is injured, it is still a beast and can eat people.


    "San Xiu Sheng Zi, Xiao Naihe, I don''t care if you are the reincarnation of the ''Saint'' in the ancient times or his successor. Today I kill you to get your secret and your San Xiu flesh body. This is my biggest purpose."


    The God Emperor did not hide his greed for Xiao Naihe.


    He cooperated with tanran at the end of the talks. First, he really needed to contact Danting with the help of tanran''s power, so that he could make profits for himself.


    Second, the temptation of sanxiu''s son''s flesh is too strong for him. Naturally, the God Emperor will not let go.


    If he knew that there was Xiao Naihe, even if Tan Mo ran didn''t find him, the God Emperor would come to deal with Xiao Naihe and win Xiao Naihe''s cottage. He promised that Tan Mo ran would just push the boat with the water and kill two birds with one stone.


    "God of war!"


    Hoo Hoo.


    This sense of palm burst out from the mountains, and the air flow between hundreds of miles immediately gushed out a smell of sulfur and burst out strong flames everywhere.


    Brush.


    Underground volcanoes that have been silent for a long time burst out at this time, surging continuously within the range of three thousand miles, surrounding Xiao Naihe.


    At this moment, Xiao could not look back. The whole ground below was surrounded by strong magma and spread to the front. It seemed to devour the earth and absorb the mother of the earth.


    "Demon repair?"


    When Xiao Nai stepped back, he immediately saw the cultivation means of the God Emperor. The devil Qi around the God Emperor was very strong, and the breath exposed in his eyes seemed to be a devil thought derived from blood essence.


    This kind of magic power is as good as Xiao Naihe''s killing the evil idea of the evil devil in the space-time world.


    "Come here, Xiao Naihe. It''s good that you can become the creator, but you can only come to this step. Next, your body will be controlled by my God."


    The God Emperor opened his five fingers and grasped it in the void. An endless attraction burst out immediately, like Mars beating and hitting the earth.


    At this time, this gravity changed from illusion to essence, as if it had formed something real. It hit hard, absorbed all the sulfur magma on the ground, condensed into a huge golden sun and flew over.


    Brush!


    Suddenly, the fiery magma fireball in the form of the sun had hit Xiao Naihe, and the distance from front to back was only three inches.


    "God wheel, Dharma seal, God of life and death."


    Drink, Xiao Nai burst out.


    A divine wheel behind him was turning, absorbing the air flow around and pouring back into the divine wheel. Suddenly, the divine wheel was like the wheel of history. It hit hard and couldn''t escape.


    Click, click!


    A divine wheel and a molten fireball collided in mid air and made a huge and complete noise, which was ruthlessly passed over.


    After a while, the sound was like a great bell and a great Lv. It was buzzing into the thousands of miles. The force of sound wave was like a shock wave that exploded from the accumulation of a billion bombs, which could sweep almost everything in the world.


    That is to say, if there are any practitioners whose accomplishments are less than the realm of the creator standing on the spot, just the sound waves of these two people''s Taoism can blow a six fold master of void creation into powder, not to mention those with lower accomplishments.


    In the realm of Xiao Naihe and the divine emperor, no one under the creator can intervene. The duel between the two people is already a top-level battle on the unparalleled continent. It is almost impossible to find another battle to compete with them.


    In the 3300 world, there are very few people who practice to the creator, let alone the eightfold supreme realm.


    "What a Xiao Shengzi, my God Emperor has traversed for hundreds of years and achieved the eight fold realm. Although I dare not say that the world is invincible, I will never pay attention to the people below the eight fold realm. You are the first to burst my palm at the level of the creator."


    The divine emperor looked moved. Because he had miscalculated his strength, Xiao Naihe spent a lot of energy. He couldn''t help but calm down and suppress all the arrogant look before.


    At present, the creator can really threaten his existence. Unless he uses his own flesh body, it is really difficult for him to win this son.


    "Hum, one move will consume half of my strength. Even if I want to leave, I will hurt you hard and leave an indelible blow on your body or spirit."


    While talking, the divine emperor''s body moved again and twinkled in the air, like the light of a meteor smashed in the past and rolled up a tornado. He himself stood in the center of the eye and summoned the strong wind, which immediately hit in front of Xiao Naihe.


    The black storm immediately swept through the sky, spread 30000 miles, and surrounded all the surrounding space.


    If a practitioner who has no accomplishments is in these 30000 miles, he will be absorbed by the strong wind of the God Emperor, and his mind will be broken.


    Layers of strong winds are intertwined, like a hurricane sweeping the sea, surrounding Xiao Naihe, forming a more terrible existence than fierce animals. Immediately, he opened his mouth and swallowed Xiao Naihe.


    Click, click.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s body was like a real dragon flying. His mind leaped and reached a capacity of about 400 billion. He refined Taoist instruments in the space-time world and absorbed the power of thunder for nearly a year. Now his power is in a full state. Instead, he has a slight advantage over the power of the God Emperor.


    "If I immediately use the snowy world, the sin devil monument, or the infernal karma fire, I can keep this person immediately, but my cards will be exposed at the first time." Xiao Naihe frowned.


    After the divine wheel behind him turned, he immediately harvested a huge chaotic virtual shadow, which seemed to form the existence of his own life, opened his mouth and immediately surrounded the hurricane in front.


    "The heavens are chaotic. Those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me perish!"


    The shadow of chaos seems to have recovered to the peak loading when forming a life. At the moment of impact, it has been severely squeezed on the God Emperor and almost pulled down the power of the God Emperor.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    This hurricane hits the chaos, and the chaotic virtual shadow opens its mouth to absorb the hurricane and reveal a full state.


    "What? What kind of Dharma is this? Is it an evil way? What evil way is so powerful?"


    For a time, the divine emperor asked Xiao Naihe three questions again and again.


    No matter how conceited he was, he also saw that Xiao Naihe was really difficult to deal with. The creator was like what he said at the end of the talk. He could not look at him with the eyes of the creator.


    "I finally know why, at the end of the conversation, this man was calculated in this son''s hands. It''s snowy. That man can find Xiao. How can he still have two brushes? It seems impossible to teach him a lesson today. Let''s go!"


    As soon as the God Emperor''s eyes turned, it seemed that he was calculating something. When he thought of something, his heart turned and hurried to run.


    There is no shame in leaving without beating. There will never be shame in the dictionary of the God Emperor.


    "Void tear!"


    A burst of drink, a space crack immediately appeared in front of Xiao Naihe. He saw that the God Emperor had already drilled in and was about to leave here.


    This person has great strength. Although he is not a body, he is a spirit after all. If he sits down, the God Emperor will be seriously injured.


    Thinking about how Xiao could leave here safely for the God Emperor.


    "Hum, you can come here if you want to. You can leave first. It''s not up to you today. You can''t leave if you don''t want to. You can''t leave if you want to. Stay with me."


    Xiao smiled coldly. As soon as his chaotic shadow turned, a huge Tathagata Buddha suddenly appeared in front of him. The Golden Buddha light was already shrouded in the void and surrounded the space all over the world.


    At that moment, even the emperor felt that his body was locked by Xiao Naihe''s power.


    "The Tathagata Buddha, nine returns to one, and the creator''s Buddhism has become a complete success. You have practiced evil and Buddhism. What else have you practiced next?"


    The divine emperor has seen the son of double cultivation, but he has not seen the son of three cultivation.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe showed two kinds of magical powers: demonism, Buddhism and Taoism. For a time, even the God Emperor vaguely wanted to see what Xiao Naihe''s Third Avenue was.


    But before the idea of the divine emperor could be extinguished, Xiao Naihe imagined the Tathagata Buddha. The palm of the Tathagata Buddha radiated the light and shadow of the word "Chi". The wisdom fist seal, the Dharma definition seal and the Jin Gangjie free seal were integrated into one, showing the Tathagata handprint.


    Boom!


    It seemed that countless thunders were derived from heaven and earth. At that moment, the God Emperor seemed to feel that he was going through nine thunder robberies and saw the nine strongest thunders.


    Although Xiao Naihe did not use the snowy world, infernal karma fire and sin demon monument, he absorbed the power of thunder in the ancient thunder pool, and the thunder he could control was vaguely equivalent to the thunder on that day.


    The divine emperor is still a divine soul. When he senses the thunder light jumping in the void, he immediately speeds up, retracts into the space crack, and is about to escape.


    "Didn''t you just say you wanted to see what my third Avenue magic power is? OK, I''ll let you see it now."


    Xiao Naihe''s Tathagata palm fluttered into the air, but he was not in a hurry. Instead, he showed an extremely calm look. His fist waved gently. Before moving, it was the God Emperor locked in the crack of the void.


    "The holy idea, the fist of the human dragon."


    One fist reaches the sky, two fists destroy the ground, and three fists turn into mystery.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe seemed to form the idea of a real dragon in a fist. His fist idea was not dead, but to become a real dragon alive.


    Before, Xiao Naihe used a little of his blood essence to forcibly create the tool spirit consciousness by eliminating the consciousness of Chaotian great saint.


    The creator is three points higher than the six fold creator of the supreme realm.


    "Humanity!"


    The God Emperor was shocked. Xiao Naihe''s fist was intended to be five thousand miles away, ignoring any space, rushed into the space and directly forced into the front of the God Emperor.


    At the next moment, the fist meaning of "human dragon fist" is already shrouded, and the God Emperor will be smashed down.


    "Hum, want to leave my soul?"


    The God Emperor snorted coldly, his body became violent, and countless real Qi in his body beat at this time, as if another God Emperor had been formed.


    His spirit forms a vortex force, showing the soul vortex, sweeping over Xiao Naihe''s head. As long as the soul vortex is involved, Xiao Naihe''s spirit will be picked out immediately.


    "You''ll never understand my realm. If you''re your own, I might be afraid, but you only have a divine soul. When I capture your divine soul, even if I can''t kill you, I can at least seriously hurt you and reduce your strength by half."


    Xiao Naihe''s cold voice came over. From five thousand miles away, it penetrated the space crack and reached the ears of the God Emperor.


    What he said is true. If Xiao Naihe really captured the divine spirit of the divine emperor and seriously injured him, even the eight great owls like the divine emperor will definitely step back by half, and the threat will be far worse than now.


    "You can''t think about it."


    At this time, the God Emperor really felt the crisis brought to him by Xiao. Without the slightest hesitation, his spirit was suddenly separated into two halves, half of which bred a black soul, as if it were a real separation of the spirit.


    "Heisha forever!"


    The God Emperor burst into a drink. The black gas increased rapidly and turned into jumping black balls, surrounded Xiao Naihe, and expanded rapidly, like a huge balloon filled with gas in an instant.


    "Huh?"


    Even Xiao Naihe felt some danger when he came into contact with the black gas sphere. His sense of heaven and man would never deceive himself.


    Seeing Xiao''s palms together, the Tathagata Buddha behind him appeared again, showing his Tathagata handprint.


    Then the Tathagata Buddha imagined that the huge golden hand shadow tightly surrounded and caught Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "Do you think you can walk away now?"


    Xiao smiled coldly. While the Tathagata handprint protected himself, he stretched out his hand in the void.


    The God Emperor has torn the void again, and a spirit will rush into the depths of mystery.


    However, Xiao was so casual that he grabbed part of the spirit of the divine emperor, as if he had dug a piece of flesh and blood on a person.


    "Xiao Naihe, remember it for me. My God Emperor will never forget it like this."

 Chapter 1354

    At the moment when Xiao Naihe started, the God Emperor had disappeared, but Xiao Naihe still grabbed a part of the spirit of the God Emperor, as if he had dug a piece of flesh and blood from a man.


    As for how painful the God Emperor was, this was not what Xiao could think.


    "This God Emperor is with Tan Mo ran. If I''m not wrong, it should be tan Mo Ran''s man who invited him to deal with me."


    In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, the light of wisdom flickered continuously.


    He himself has the power of heaven''s Secret star map. Under the calculation, he has long inferred that there is some relationship between the God Emperor and the end of the peace talks.


    After all, Xiao Naihe is also a smart man. As long as he makes his own calculations, how can he not know the connection between the divine emperor and the end of the peace talks.


    "But after all, it''s impossible to figure out all the secrets in the heavenly mystery map. There should be some memories in the fragments of the divine soul of the divine emperor."


    Xiao Naihe''s mind immediately turned into a spiritual light and was ruthlessly injected into the soul of the God Emperor.


    In the soul fragment of the divine emperor, Xiao Naihe suddenly saw a black air surrounding him. This is the divine power of the divine emperor.


    This black gas seems to have independent vitality. As soon as I see Xiao Naihe coming in, it surges madly in front of Xiao Naihe. As long as Xiao Naihe puts down his mind and doesn''t resist, he will be robbed by these black gases immediately.


    It''s like the evil weapon that will be born slowly when the evil spirit tablet loses its spirit. With the evil idea.


    The God Emperor himself is the eight fold giant owl in the supreme realm. He also has countless powerful vitality in the divine soul fragments left behind.


    It seems that if a hair falls from the head, another flesh and blood person can be born directly.


    The same is true of this divine soul fragment. Losing the control of the divine emperor, he immediately went crazy and wanted to take away the flesh and really live.


    "Hum, the little devil will make a fool of himself in front of me and destroy it."


    Xiao was so cold that he hummed. Suddenly there was a pure light flowing between his fingers. Then he shook his five fingers and clenched his fist tightly.


    The simple one is a fist. This fist seems simple, but at the moment of boxing, it shows a kind of mystery like heaven and earth, and can''t even see the mystery of Xiao Naihe''s fist.


    Boom, boom!


    The fist is like a human body. When the fist goes down, all the evil thoughts fly away in an instant. A trace of scream disappears at this time, leaving only a very crystal idea.


    "This is the memory in the divine soul fragment. I don''t know how many memories of the divine emperor?"


    Xiao Naihe said secretly that his mind had spread up, surrounded the fragments of the mind above, and soon absorbed the memory in the fragments of the soul.


    All kinds of memory pictures suddenly appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind. There were all kinds of Taoist experience in the growth of the God Emperor, pictures of him killing and seizing treasure, ambiguous pictures of the intersection of yin and Yang between the God Emperor and many women, and pictures of the God Emperor being chased and killed by others.


    In the end, he finally saw the pictures about the God Emperor and the Danting court. Snow and Tan Mo ran all appeared in this memory.


    "It seems that there are more memories in this ghost fragment than I thought."


    Xiao Naihe brightened his eyes and smiled, absorbing all the memories related to the end of the God Emperor peace talks.


    Not only that, Xiao Naihe also knew some other secrets of Danting and why there was such a bad relationship between snow and the end of the negotiation.


    It turned out that God, the first founder in Danting, made rules to change the position of God every five years.


    Now the term of office of the first God is about to end, that is, to abdicate and give way to the virtuous and find the successor of the second God.


    However, there are not many people who are qualified to compete. Among them, there is snow all over the world, but at the end of the peace talks, they are very promising figures to compete.


    "It''s strange to say that at the end of the day, there will be so much hostility when they hear that there is snow. It turns out that both of them are competitors of God."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and shook his head. Whether it was snow or talking at the end of the day, if either of these two became God, it would be absolutely disastrous for Xiao Naihe.


    The power of Danting is so great that Xiao vaguely feels that it is not inferior to the nine heaven God domain.


    At the end of the snow peace talks, however, both of them are enemies who have deep hatred with themselves. Once any of them become God and use the power of Danting to deal with themselves, Xiao can only give up Yantian Pavilion and flee to the end of the world!


    Don''t mention him now. Even if Xiao has become the top eight, he can''t be the opponent of the whole Danting.


    It''s not even jiuzhong.


    He found the relevant materials of Danting in the memory of the spirit.


    "The first mysterious God, I''m afraid, is the existence beyond the supreme realm. Like me in the period of white inorganic, saint and heavenly demon, it is the existence of the unity of origin. There is basically no chance to deal with this kind of person."


    Xiao Naihe frowned. He originally thought that with the "Snow World", "sin demon monument" and the fire in the underworld, he would at least have absolute strength and be invincible.


    However, after he learned about the relevant materials in Danting, it seems that he still wants to be too simple.


    "Hey, all this is because the strength is too weak."


    Xiao shook his head. He couldn''t help feeling a very helpless idea.


    If other people hear Xiao Naihe''s words, they are afraid that their faces will change greatly and scold Xiao Naihe. A creator says that their strength is too weak. We should know how many people in the world have not achieved the creator.


    However, Xiao Naihe now really feels that he is too weak. The enemies he has to face are evil Buddha, Buddha statue, snow in the world, Tan Mo ran, and this Dan court. Which one is not a giant?


    Creator, it''s really not enough.


    "Unfortunately, we can''t worry about all this. We have to practice step by step. If we want to be fast, we can''t reach it." Xiao Naihe said slightly, "but fortunately, I look at the memory of the God Emperor. The Dan court is not monolithic. Every competitor has their own thoughts, and they all want to force each other to death."


    At the end of the peace talks, however, it is impossible for the two people to work together. However, Xiao had an idea and put the pot on the body with snow. I''m afraid that the pot will be carried on for some time.


    "The divine emperor is also powerful. He is eight times the highest state. However, I seriously hurt his divine soul this time. It will take some time for him to deal with me. He can''t recover without decades. But how can he cooperate with ran at the end of the peace talks? What''s the most important in the Dan court? That''s the pill. Tan ran must have all kinds of divine pills in his hand, which are enough to restore the God of the divine emperor Soul trauma. "


    Xiao couldn''t help thinking about it. He waved his hand and didn''t think about it anymore.


    There are some things you don''t think much about. You can only stop the water and cover the earth with soldiers and act according to your circumstances!


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s body jumped up and left here and entered Yantian Pavilion.


    Before and after, defeating the God Emperor and absorbing some of the God Emperor''s memory is just a time of incense. It doesn''t take a few breaths to get to Yantian Pavilion. It''s a hundred thousand miles away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the end of the conversation, however, he was sitting in the secret place of the house, as if he were thinking about something.


    "It''s been a while since the divine emperor shuttled through the divine soul. I don''t know what to do. The divine emperor is already the eighth highest realm, and his strength is still above me. It should be no problem. However, Xiao is not simple. The creator is also the son of sanxiu. His divine power is very powerful. Most people are not opponents to deal with him."


    At the end of the conversation, however, he opened his eyes, threw out a force, surrounded his body, and then vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, as if he were practicing a magic road.


    Zizizi


    Suddenly, in the void came bursts of small voices. At the end of the conversation, however, he stood up at once.


    A black smoke was constantly passing through the void, entering the God Emperor''s celestial cover, like three flowers gathering on the top, and slowly sinking into the body.


    Then the God opened his eyes.


    "God Emperor, how..."


    Suddenly, the God Emperor''s face became pale, and a trace of blood came out of the corners of his mouth.


    At the end of the conversation, his face changed greatly. Although he didn''t know what had happened between the God Emperor and Xiao, when he saw here, he also knew that the God Emperor must have suffered a loss.


    Even the God Emperor suffered losses in the hands of Xiao Naihe. At the end of the talk, he was vaguely and absolutely shocked.


    "How can Xiao be so powerful that even you will be injured."


    "Hum, if it weren''t for me, I''d just shuttle through the gods and spirits and never really come to the Buddha. I''m afraid that Xiao would have died long ago."


    The God Emperor coughed, and his face had recovered a little blood shadow: "he took part of my soul, and I lost a little strength. I can''t recover without thirty years of hard practice. After all, you must compensate me."


    "That''s right. After all, you were injured for me. This'' Tianyuan creation demon pill ''will give you, which can restore the trauma of the spirit."


    At the end of the talk, ran turned his hand and suddenly there was an extra pill in his hand.


    At this time, the God Emperor was not polite at the end of the peace talks. He grabbed the pill in the hand of the end of the peace talks and swallowed it.


    After a while, the original pale face has slowly retreated into thin white and recovered a little blood color.


    "Xiao is worthy of being the son of sanxiu. It seems that you have been calculated in his hands. I can imagine." the God Emperor said at this time.


    At the end of the discussion, however, after listening to the God Emperor''s good but not bad, he actually talked about how he was calculated by Xiao Naihe. Originally, Xiao Naihe calculated Nantang mainland, and his hatred for Xiao Naihe has reached an unprecedented level.


    Now the God Emperor said it again. He couldn''t help but look embarrassed, green and red.


    "But that''s Xiao Naihe''s strength. I''ve also tested it out."


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 1355

    The God Emperor breathed a sigh. After recovering his blood color, a gloomy killing opportunity appeared in his eyes.


    At the same time, his five fingers firmly clenched and his tone became more and more calm: "naxiao Naihe is indeed the creator of the seven levels of the supreme realm. He cultivates the devil, Buddhism and the road of humanity, which is somewhat different from the ''Saint'' in the ancient times."


    "I have also heard that the ''holy'' cultivates humanity, evil and evil. Even the ''holy'' cultivates these three kinds of roads to the extreme, almost creating its own road and becoming the seventh road."


    Tan Mo ran also slowly remembered some records about Saint.


    "Yes, but Xiao is also very powerful, not to mention his cultivation of humanity and evil ways. It''s just his cultivation of Buddhism, that''s the legendary orthodox Buddhism. The big day Tathagata handprint, which is specially used to restrain evil ways. Although I have reached the eight fold realm, the restraint of the Orthodox Buddhism to me is not very obvious, but I can see that he still seems to be Some means are not used. "


    The God Emperor sighed gently. It was not easy to deal with a Creator with his strength and the eight fold existence of the supreme realm.


    But now he took action to deal with Xiao. When the spirit shuttled back and forth, he was almost seriously injured by the other party, and even the spirit was almost left there by the other party.


    How can this Xiao be described by the creator.


    "San Xiu''s son, after all, is different from others. Even if it is a rare double Xiu''s son, I have seen several, but how many of them can become the creator? The creator of a double Xiu''s son is more powerful than the creator of Shan Xiu''s Avenue, let alone Xiao of San Xiu''s son."


    At the end of the conversation, ran frowned slightly. He felt that Xiao Naihe was too difficult.


    It was snowy that day. I don''t know where to find such an enemy. It gives Tan Mo ran a headache now.


    "If I could earn that Xiao under my own name, it would be over with snow."


    After the idea came out, it was immediately extinguished.


    Not to mention how to accept Xiao now, even if he really wants to recruit Xiao at the end of the conversation, I''m afraid the God Emperor can''t agree.


    The God Emperor himself is a man who will repay his vengeance. Now how can Xiao give the God Emperor such a big loss? The God Emperor will certainly not calculate it like this.


    "After I recover my divine power, I''ll find Xiao Naihe for revenge. Before that, you''d better not move Xiao Naihe first. Since this man is united with snow in the world, there must be snow in the world. Not only that, I''ve heard that snow in the world has a defensive weapon of ''floating snow world'' in his hand, which can prevent any eight heavy owl''s peak attack. It''s very powerful ¡£¡±


    "God Emperor, you may not know that the floating snow world with snow in the world has fallen into the hands of Xiao Naihe. If I guessed correctly, it must be that there is snow in the world. The Taoist instrument ''floating snow world'' has attracted Xiao Naihe''s help."


    At the end of the talk, ran suddenly told a shocking news.


    The God Emperor was shocked and said in surprise, "what? How could Xiao have snow in his hand? This time he didn''t use that Taoist instrument. It''s really not simple. It seems that his inside information is deeper than I thought."


    Waving his hand, the God Emperor smiled coldly: "That''s nothing. At the end of the day, I know that you are already half step into the eightfold realm and will soon enter the eightfold realm, but you need an opportunity. I also have some experience in the eightfold realm. I will tell you these experience at that time. You can definitely have no mental fatigue period through the eightfold realm. As long as you enter the eightfold realm, whether there is snow in the world It''s still Xiao Naihe. They are all local chickens and dogs, not our opponents. "


    "Well, thank you, brother Shendi."


    "Ha ha, you and I are all on the same boat now. Don''t say that. Besides, I am the first Dharma king in the Danting court after you become God in the future. I have many offerings."


    "Ha ha, after I become God, I will never forget brother Shendi."


    Tan Mo ran laughed, but in the place that the God Emperor couldn''t see, Tan Mo ran flashed a sinister light in his eyes and soon disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time flows. It has been half a month since Xiao Naihe fought with the God Emperor, and Xiao Naihe is still practicing in the space-time world.


    During this period of time, Xiao Naihe stabilized his strength to the extreme.


    Today''s Xiao Naihe is short of accumulation and opportunity to pass the eight levels.


    However, Xiao was not sure when the opportunity would come.


    "Weixue, you occasionally go for a walk in Yantian Pavilion. Don''t stay in the space-time world for too long. It''s also good to relax yourself occasionally."


    Xiao Naihe saw Yun Weixue sitting in front of him, as if he were thinking about Taoism. He couldn''t help feeling a trace of pity.


    Speaking of it, he and Yun Weixue haven''t been together for a long time. During this period, Xiao Naihe has encountered a lot of things. All kinds of enemies are dealing with himself. Xiao Naihe is busy dealing with those people and feels a little neglected by Yun Weixue.


    "Good, but anyway, speaking of me, you have to relax yourself. You have dealt with so many people these days, such as evil Buddha, super saint, snow, etc. which one is not a powerful person, don''t push yourself too hard and relax yourself, will you?"


    Yunweixue looked at Xiao. However, she was nervous for a whole period of time. She was busy up and down. She couldn''t help feeling very distressed in her heart.


    At the same time, she can''t help. Yun Weixue also feels a little powerless. She can help Xiao Naihe. She can only be a Taoist companion and a good wife behind him.


    In terms of strength, Yun Weixue may not be able to help, but in terms of soul, Yun Weixue wants to help Xiao.


    Seeing Xiao Naihe''s beautiful eyes, he blinked his eyebrows and showed a trace of beauty. Xiao Naihe immediately moved in his heart and smiled: "well, let''s go out together. We haven''t been out for a long time."


    With that, Xiao Naihe grabbed Yun Weixue, and a divine thought immediately wrapped them up.


    Yun Weixue is close to Xiao Naihe''s body. Xiao Naihe immediately has a beautiful idea in his heart and carefully enjoys the idea. However, he doesn''t do anything else to Yun Weixue, but pulls Yun Weixue away from the world of time and space.


    Speaking of it, Xiao Naihe really felt a little tired during this period of time.


    Especially after defeating the divine emperor, Xiao Naihe learned the strength of Danting from the memory of the divine emperor. He also felt some tension and crisis.


    However, Yun Weixue''s words were indeed like feathers, which stirred slightly on his mind, making Xiao Naihe''s tense nerves relax at once.


    That kind of comfort made Xiao Naihe feel very comfortable.


    After the two of them walked out of the world of time and space, at this time, in Xiao Naihe''s yard, Nalan Rong was holding a book in his hand. He didn''t know what he was reading.


    Since he saw Xiao''s magical means in Nantang, Nalan Rong also slowly stopped thinking of running away.


    Speaking of it, she also compared Han yinkuan with Xiao Naihe.


    Although Han yinkuan is an excellent son of the nine gods and the son of the king of Huoluo, Han yinkuan is no worse than Xiao Nai.


    Even when talking about Mo ran and Tian daotong, I don''t know how many times better than Han yinkuan.


    In the past, she and Han yinkuan looked down on those practitioners in the 3300 world, as if they were stronger than too frosty days and Liuyun. They could only bow down under her.


    Originally, she felt that the creators in the 3300 world were not worth mentioning. Now it seems that with Xiao Naihe and tiandaotong at the end of the peace talks, she knew that she was too wrong.


    "Xiao doesn''t know what to do next. Han yinkuan should have returned to the nine heaven realm. According to the measures of the king of fire, even if Han yinkuan''s body is destroyed, it should be rebuilt soon."


    Naranjong knew the means of the fire Lord, who had been infinitely close to the realm above the nine fold a few years ago, to reach the unity of the origin of terror.


    Now I don''t know what level I have reached.


    His father will propose marriage to King Huoluo only when he sees the potential of King Huoluo.


    Han yinkuan felt very good before losing her, but compared with Xiao Naihe and Tan Mo ran, it was really worse.


    "Hmm? Xiao Naihe, and who is the woman beside him?"


    At this time, Nalan Rong sat on the rockery, and the Scriptures in the book closed at once.


    She was in Yantian Pavilion, and now she didn''t want to leave, and Xiao Naihe didn''t seem to want to deal with herself any more.


    If Xiao Naihe hadn''t planted a mysterious forbidden seed in his own body, Nalan Rong would still have some good feelings for Xiao Naihe.


    Now, seeing Xiao Naihe walking with a woman who is not inferior to himself, he seems very ambiguous. Nalan Rong can''t help but frown.


    "I''ve heard that Xiao Naihe has a Taoist companion. Is it this woman? This woman seems to have reached the peak of the Lord''s realm. How can she be worthy of Xiao Naihe? However, her spiritual power seems to be very strong, almost reaching the six levels of the supreme realm. She should have swallowed some magic pill."


    Seeing that Yun Weixue was not the creator, Nalan Rong doubted Xiao Naihe''s vision for a moment. With Xiao Naihe''s current status and talent, if she wanted any woman, she would not get it. Instead, she formed a Taoist companion with a woman whose strength was less than the supreme realm.


    However, this woman''s appearance and temperament have indeed reached a very excellent level.


    "It''s just an empty appearance. If Xiao wants a better woman, just like me, how can he find a woman who is not the creator or even the supreme state."


    Nalan Rong said secretly, but when she came out of this idea, she was shocked and frightened by her own idea.

 Chapter 1356

    Nalan Rong''s thought was suppressed by her at once. A faint blush appeared on her face and slowly faded back.


    "How could I think of that man like this? He is my enemy. Now he has offended such a huge thing as king Huoluo. No one in the sky can save him? But he is really excellent. He is too much better than Han yinkuan."


    Then, Nalan Rong''s eyes returned to calm. When talking about Xiao Naihe, he didn''t have the idea before. When he looked at Xiao Naihe and clouds and snow, the trace of discomfort that had bred had disappeared.


    "Hmm? Someone is watching us."


    Yunweixue''s heart turned to electricity. In a moment, she noticed that there was a line of sight staring at her.


    Looking back, I saw only a beautiful young woman, her eyes moving over, swimming back and forth on her and Xiao Naihe, calculating something.


    "Is that naranjong?"


    "You''ve seen her. She can''t leave Yantian Pavilion now. She has a great relationship with the fire Luo king. After all, the fire Luo king is a strong man with nine peaks in the supreme realm, and my strength is not enough to compete. If I can take advantage of this woman, I can at least give me breathing time."


    Xiao Naihe did not hide the grudge between him and Nalan Rong.


    Although Nalan Rong wanted to avenge Liuyun before, the resentment between them was not so strong. Xiao Naihe has offended many people now. Everyone is stronger than himself.


    Among them, the most frightening is the fire Luo king. The degree of terror of the fire Luo king is not inferior to the mysterious Buddha statue, and even three points stronger.


    As for Danting, Xiao wouldn''t worry that the whole Danting would deal with himself before Tan wanran or snow didn''t become the God of Danting.


    "Let''s go."


    "Where are you going?" Yun Weixue asked.


    However, Xiao''s eyes moved slightly and pondered: "I don''t know, but take a walk at will. We were just going out for a walk. Now, with my ability, the flight at both ends of the whole unparalleled continent doesn''t need a incense burning time."


    In the realm of Xiao Naihe, the ability of the creator, with divine means, can travel tens of thousands of miles in an instant, faster than any overlord Shenzhou.


    A spirit wrapped around yunweixue, with Xiao Naihe. They held each other tightly, and then disappeared into the wind.


    The two people''s thoughts were like strong wind. When they were shuttling through the space, Yun Weixue''s eyes couldn''t help turning to the bottom.


    Mountains, rivers, jungles and mountains.


    Before and after, they passed through many small countries and regions.


    Even after Wanqing small world, looking at the place where she lived more than two years ago, Yun Weixue couldn''t help sighing.


    People come and go on the streets, and there are all kinds of mortal smells in the world.


    "Speaking of, we also lived here before. I never thought that I would stand in the position of unparalleled continent one day. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know where to go."


    Yun Weixue said slowly, with a vision in her eyes.


    How did Xiao save himself at the beginning? The kindness twice made Yun Weixue very grateful.


    But when I liked Xiao Naihe, I vaguely began to feel that I didn''t deserve Xiao Naihe.


    Since Xiao Naihe became the top disciple of Danxia, he has been shining and singing all the way to the present creator.


    Although yunweixue has a very high talent, it is too much worse than people like Xiao Naihe.


    Before, Yun Weixue could feel strong pressure standing beside Xiao Naihe. However, under the guidance of Xiao Naihe, Yun Weixue cultivated her mind and gradually walked out of the shackles.


    "Wanqing small world?"


    Xiao Naihe''s concentration is much stronger than Yun Weixue. In his life, many people are passers-by. Maybe many people had a very good relationship with him in the past, such as the same elder martial sister and master in Linyan Pavilion. For Xiao Naihe, they once had a very good relationship.


    Xiao Naihe also attaches great importance to them. However, since Xiao Naihe stepped onto the unparalleled continent and slowly came into contact with the cruel side of the world, he also knows that he can no longer restore the mysterious relationship with linyange and others.


    In Xiao Naihe''s heart, only Taoist partners like Yun Weixue can make him remember all his life.


    They didn''t know where they flew. After passing through Wanqing small world, Xiao stood on a peak with clouds and snow.


    The endless mountains and rivers, the layers of green forests, are full of vitality.


    Vaguely, yunweixue suddenly felt that her spirit had entered a quiet place.


    Not only the clouds and snow, but also Xiao Naihe felt integrated in the landscape.


    During this period of time, Xiao Naihe met too many enemies. Although he was in danger, he was not an iron man and would feel his emotions.


    Now, as Yun Weixue came out, Xiao wanted to relax his nervous nerves rather than walk with Yun Weixue.


    With a slight beat, his fingers were one by one, and a streamer spread through his fingers.


    "Well, what''s that?"


    At this time, Yun Weixue pointed to a dark shadow in the distance and looked carefully. Seven or eight men and women were mixed together at this time, as if there was some dispute.


    Xiao Naihe said lightly, "what conflict should it be? As long as there are places in the Jianghu and people, there will be conflicts."


    Yunweixue nodded thoughtfully and suddenly smiled, "we might as well have a look."


    Among the eight figures, six men and two women.


    Two of the men stood in front, dressed in grey robes, and there was a black halo floating above their heads, revealing a mysterious magical means.


    The two men''s blood surged, and their fierce strength condensed into a wolf smoke and rushed into the sky.


    "It''s a giant owl with two levels of supremacy, falsely generating lightning!"


    Yun Weixue''s eyes lit up. Since she followed Xiao Naihe, she has been taught by Xiao Naihe''s humanitarian experience. With her Taoist attainments, she is even vaguely better than Ren Gongming and Xue Xingfeng.


    In particular, after taking Xiao Naihe''s "fortune pill", he only digested less than 40% of the medicine and had a new mind, but he couldn''t completely control it.


    "It''s not just that. The two supreme realms are all the way. As for the other six people, they are all other people. However, among the six people, only the man in front has slightly better strength. When they reach a new realm, they reunite in the void."


    Xiao took a look and soon felt all the strength of the other party.


    Yun Weixue nodded.


    A man in gray standing in front of him had a ferocious face and revealed a killing intention: "Lin Tianzhi, should you contribute the six Fort yuan dan you six got from the Lin family?"


    "No, we have worked hard to get it. Shifu needs to use the divine pill to achieve the double realm, otherwise his real body will be destroyed and there will be no possibility of resurrection."


    The man called Lin Tianzhi shook his head, his pale face full of determination.


    "No? Second, what do you say?"


    "What should I do?" the second man smiled coldly. Bai Sensen''s teeth were exposed, and suddenly there was a burst of killing opportunity: "then kill them all. The men sold all their blood essence and bodies to the Shangheng devil gate. As for the two women, hey hey, enjoy it. I think they should be born to be coquettish and can''t let go."


    The two faces showed a trace of obscene smile, and the black aperture on the forehead became more and more dazzling.


    The two women''s faces were white, and they took three steps backwards.


    "Use the Seven Star ban and never let them near."


    Lin Tianzhi burst into a drink, and the six people trembled. They all burst out with the power of essence.


    At this time, the essence of the six people seemed to give new consciousness. When they jumped out of the body, they suddenly turned into light and shadow and flew out.


    When the six lights condensed in the sky, they formed a treasure cover and immediately surrounded the six of them.


    "Although the Seven Star ban of your Lin family is powerful, our brothers don''t pay attention to it. See how I break the Seven Star ban."


    The grey man''s face showed a cold smile. Suddenly, a big knife appeared in his hand. There were layers of green light on the big knife, which showed a very terrible smell.


    Magic knife!


    Or a second-class magic knife.


    "Yellow River ghost knife!"


    With a scream, the magic knife in the gray man''s hand was like a star rotating at high speed, and one was split on the prohibition of Lin Tianzhi''s six people.


    This layer of prohibition seems to be hit by a powerful meteor. It''s like hitting a stone with an egg. It can''t stop the other party''s attack at all.


    Bang Bang


    It''s like the broken glass, which becomes endless fragments and falls down.


    "What?"


    Lin Tianzhi''s face changed greatly, and the other five people showed despair.


    "You can''t leave alone today. If you don''t hand in the ''six Fort yuan Dan'', you will die."


    The magic knife in the grey man''s hand changed its position in the void and had turned to Lin Tianzhi.


    At this very dangerous time, I only heard a Jiao drink: "stop."


    There seemed to be a mysterious magic in the sound. At the moment when the man in gray waved the magic knife, he suddenly stopped, and the spirit trembled slightly.


    Suddenly, the man in gray changed his face and quickly stepped back: "who is the master?"


    In front of Lin Tianzhi, a white light could not help flowing. This real Qi seemed to be surrounded together to form a large water tank.


    Between the flow of spiritual power, they slowly converge to form a figure.


    Yunweixue didn''t borrow Xiao''s ability to do anything, but smashed the void and shuttled in front of him.


    Just when Xiao Naihe was thinking, Xiao Naihe knew what he was going to do.


    "Weixue is still too kind, but she is close to the supreme state. To step into the supreme state, she also needs to show her experience. Let these two people help her run in."


    Xiao stood on the void and looked down at the situation below.


    Yun Weixue has his own humanitarian experience, and Xiao Naihe gave Yun Weixue''s "emperor real dragon armor". Even the six dimensions of the supreme realm of void creation can''t break Yun Weixue''s armor.


    Even if it is not the opponent of these two people, Yun Weixue is already in an invincible position.


    "This is..."


    Lin Tianzhi and five others were surprised.


    In front of her, the woman like a fairy stood in the middle, and her dusty air flowed, as if she didn''t eat human fireworks.


    Even the six men and women of the Lin family felt for the first time that a practitioner of Shinto could present his temperament so detached.


    "The peak of God''s realm?"


    The man in grey frowned and smiled coldly, "a Shinto practitioner wants to meddle in his own business?"


    "Forgive others and forgive others. Since they are both masters of Taoism, why should they have common knowledge with the younger generation?"


    Clouds and snow light way.


    "Want you to do more?" the second son''s face became obscene and looked up and down at Yun Weixue, as if Yun Weixue had been stripped off and stood in the middle of the crowd.


    The two men in gray have seen many women, but it''s the first time they''ve seen such an excellent woman as Yun Weixue.


    Can''t help it, two men in gray clothes suddenly developed a evil fire under their abdomen and spread continuously.


    "Hey, woman, it''s not a problem for you to save them. As long as you are willing to submit to our brothers, we will release these six people immediately."


    "Oh?"


    Yun Weixue smiled without anger: "so we have no need to negotiate."


    "It''s really unnecessary. When I catch you, everything will be fine."


    The man in gray smiled. The magic knife in his hand seemed to form a cyan magic dragon. At the moment of moving out, it immediately showed a black fog, wrapped around the clouds and snow.


    "Be careful, Taoist friends. This is the ''magic poison'' of the two of them. Once you inhale a little, even the spirit will collapse and you can''t move."


    Lin Tianzhi shouted as soon as his face changed.


    The woman came out to save them, and she can''t be wasted in the hands of these two demons.


    "It''s too late now. Hey hey, little girl, I think you''d better be a virgin. Lick the yanggen for my brothers tonight."


    The grey man''s speech was full of filthy words.


    "Die!"


    Yunweixue''s eyes narrowed, and a trace of murder broke out in her eyes.


    Although she has never been around Xiao Naihe, she is also a leader who advocates killing and cutting. Especially after absorbing Xiao Naihe''s Taoist experience, Yun Weixue has little fear of the general supreme realm.


    When Xiao Nai was in the realm of Shinto, he dared to kill the strong in the supreme realm.


    Yun Weixue now has the Taoist experience taught by Xiao Naihe, and even has many magic weapons to protect her body. She has taken the "fortune pill". If she can''t even fight such an enemy, Yun Weixue really has no face to face herself again.


    "Yin and Yang refine God!"


    A trace of red and blue light converged in the void, as if a long silk thread wrapped the clouds and snow, and her fingers sewed a layer of streaming disc to turn.


    "What kind of Dharma is this?"


    The man in grey was slightly stunned. At this moment, a trace of red light suddenly turned on Yun Weixue''s hands and gathered into a palm.


    The palm formed in the void was crushed in front of the man in gray.


    "A little Lord of God, the state cultivator still dares to be arrogant. Take it down for me."


    The man in gray snorted coldly. The magic knife in his hand twitched at will. A burst of white practice broke out, which was about to knock down the red essence.


    "Yin and Yang empty, close!"


    A burst of pure light burst out from Yun Weixue''s eyes. At this time, her heart is a very bright mirror.


    Although the realm of Yun Weixue has only reached the peak of the realm of God, since she got Xiao Naihe''s humanitarian experience, her own experience has reached the level of five and six, but it''s hard to digest.


    It''s like a person who has countless magic weapons, but because the realm is not enough, many magic weapons can''t be really used.


    When saving people, Yun Weixue actually used a kind of mind to hone himself by two people and make himself break through the realm of supreme state.


    "The mind is like fire, heaven and earth follow the heart, yin and yang are clear, the void is reunited, flesh and blood are derived, and words follow the law!"


    At this time, Yun Weixue closed her eyes and converged all the light. Her divine power was constantly breeding, as if she had her own vitality.


    Her Taoist cultivation has reached such a point that she doesn''t need to attack the flesh. Even a spiritual force and a spiritual impact derived from the void can threaten the supreme realm.


    "Hmm? The Qi and blood on her body are constantly changing!" the man in Gray was slightly stunned, and he didn''t know the behavior of Baiyun Weixue.


    But the second man in the back was slightly frozen and said coldly, "she wants to use your power to make her cross into the supreme realm and reunite in the void. Be careful and quickly bind her spirit down. Don''t let him reunite in the void and derive flesh and blood."


    The gray man in front smiled coldly: "I dare to break through directly in front of me. I don''t know how to live or die. After I break your spirit, I''ll enjoy your body."


    With that, the magic knife in the gray man''s hand had fallen down and chopped hard at Yunwei snow.


    "Tao you."


    "Be careful."


    The faces of Lin Tianzhi and others changed greatly. Unexpectedly, Yun Weixue was careless to break through here, and the magic knife in the gray man''s hand had fallen in front of Yun Weixue''s body. Once the knife went down, the spirit would be pulled out.


    to be sonorous!


    But at this time, the situation suddenly changed dramatically.


    Boom!


    A force of thunder suddenly burst out on Yun Weixue. Not only that, when the magic knife in the gray man''s hand chopped down, it made a collision sound, as if it had collided with a hard object and was spread out mercilessly.


    The grey man''s hands were paralyzed by the bullet, and he almost couldn''t hold the magic knife in his hand.


    "What?"


    "That''s a treasure clothes Taoist instrument!"


    The second brother''s eyes lit up and saw a burst of white brilliance flowing on Yun Weixue, revealing a mysterious atmosphere.


    "Unexpectedly, I opened my magic knife. This treasure coat has at least a third-class or even a fourth-class level."


    "What a powerful girl, but don''t you know that a little God''s realm has such a Taoist instrument. You can''t miss it. You have to pull out her clothes for me."


    The two men in gray should be greedy in their eyes and tightly locked on Yun Weixue. When they spoke, they both started at the same time and grabbed Yun Weixue.


    "The great compass of heaven and earth, emptiness, yin and Yang, supremacy, life, compass unity, emptiness reunion!"


    At this time, as soon as Yun Weixue''s eyes opened, the medicinal power of "fortune pill" in her body kept flowing.


    Originally, most of the medicine power was sealed in Yun Weixue''s golden elixir, but at this time, Yun Weixue opened her eyes, and all the medicine power of those fortune pills originally sealed in the golden elixir spread out.


    Bang Bang Bang


    The acupoint orifices on Yun Weixue''s body seemed to have independent life, and a fragrance filled the whole body.


    At this time, the clouds and snow, the originally shattered void, all gathered again.


    In front of the compass of heaven and earth, there is also a smell of yin and Yang.


    "Reunion in the void! She didn''t have to go through any natural disaster. She went straight into the supreme realm and took her down quickly."


    The second son''s face changed greatly and shouted quickly.


    At this time, the two men in gray clothes, Qi Qi, are practicing Taoism. They are going to take Yun Weixue down directly.


    "You''re right. There''s no end to learning. The avenue of yin and Yang also has its own mystery."


    Yunweixue''s heart was very bright. At that moment, he carefully enjoyed the wonderful taste of just stepping into the supreme realm.


    Then, a soft sword suddenly appeared in yunweixue''s hand. A red blood thread on the soft sword flowed and shone a blood glow.


    "Divine wheel mana!"


    Drink!


    This soft sword is a sixth class divine sword snatched by Xiao Naihe from Liuyun''s hand. It not only has the power of Taoist weapons, but also contains Xiao Naihe''s blood essence.


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe integrated his blood essence into this soft sword, the blood essence of a creator, which has an infinite power.


    Even if a drop of the creator''s blood essence falls on a handful of scrap iron, it can become a powerful Taoist instrument.


    Needless to say, the Dao instrument fused with Xiao Naihe''s blood essence can be vaguely compared with the seventh class Dao instrument, and can even threaten any six heavy owl.


    Now Yun Weixue has stepped into the supreme realm, and can really control the Tao by means of void reunion.


    The soft sword in her hand waved down like a bloody streamer, shuttling through the void.


    Brush!


    Yun Weixue boldly took out the sword. The speed was very fast, surpassing the speed of life and death. Even people in heaven could not perceive the action of the soft sword stabbing.


    "No!"


    The second son''s face became extremely pale. When the soft sword in Yun Weixue''s hand stabbed down, a powerful force of Qi and blood that even he could not resist immediately crashed into his body, directly tore his own flesh, and even the spirit was broken together!

 Chapter 1357

    "What?"


    Not only did a man in gray survive, but even Lin Tianzhi''s six people changed their faces when they saw yunweixue''s incomparably fast soft sword.


    A giant owl who had just entered the supreme realm killed a double master who had been famous for many years in one move.


    Even the spirit and body turned into powder. This method is absolutely heaven and earth.


    "OK, OK, OK. You must have suddenly realized a little mystery when you entered the supreme realm and killed the second. Now without the mystery just now, how can you be my opponent?"


    The fear on the grey man''s face disappeared and was replaced by a ferocious one. The magic knife in his hand moved again and stabbed him fiercely.


    If cloud and snow have just entered the supreme realm, the means of void reunion can only be regarded as the initial stage.


    However, she got the humanitarian experience taught by Xiao Naihe and the power of the fortune elixir. At this time, Yun Weixue could vaguely compete with the experts of the supreme realm and virtual lightning.


    Not only that, her "emperor''s real dragon armor" and Xiao Naihe''s soft sword with blood essence can fight even when she meets six giant owls in the supreme realm.


    The magic knife in the gray man''s hand seemed to cry like a magic dragon. Lin Tianzhi felt frightened and even the spirit had to be pulled out.


    A giant owl with two levels of supremacy, the aftereffects of any Taoism are very good, and ordinary people can''t bear it at all.


    However, Yun Weixue is different. She integrates the power of fortune pill and suppresses this afterwave directly, revealing a means of connecting the sky.


    "Come again, divine wheel mana, creation soft sword!"


    The soft sword in Yun Weixue''s hand stabbed out again. Suddenly, there was a smell of blood essence in his hand, which forced him into front of the man in grey.


    "There is the blood essence of the strong in the supreme realm on this soft sword. What blood essence is so powerful that even my spirit has been affected."


    The man in grey is only three feet away from the soft sword. The blood essence on the soft sword seems to form a divine sword and pierce into the depths of the divine soul.


    "It''s at least a four fold realm. The blood essence of the strong man who has achieved the epic may be the five fold or even the six fold... Darling, this woman is not simple. With this soft sword in hand, I''m not her opponent at all. Let''s go!"


    At that moment, the man in grey knew the power of Yun Weixue. He didn''t dare to stay for a long time and left immediately.


    However, the two men in gray have offended Yun Weixue before. Not only that, they both have a kind of evil thoughts, which makes Yun Weixue very uncomfortable.


    The soft sword in her hand was merciless and immediately waved out, like a rainbow light, beating fiercely.


    Click!


    The space was shattered, and the power of blood essence on the soft sword immediately radiated the power of a blood dragon like Tianzhu and hit the man in gray behind.


    Xiao Naihe stood high above the sky and obviously felt that there was a wave of calling each other between the blood essence on the soft sword and himself.


    "Broken!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe faintly drank. The sound came from the sky. The man in gray didn''t know where it was. He trembled all over and could hardly stand by himself. At last, the soft sword in Yun Weixue''s hand was stabbed and passed through his body.


    "No..."


    The grey man cried out in despair, but how powerful the soft sword integrating Xiao Naihe''s blood essence was. After stabbing into the grey man''s body, it seemed that there was a power of flame fusion. At the moment of outbreak, all spread and wrapped themselves severely.


    Filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar


    Bursts of tearing sound, the flesh and spirit of the man in gray were torn apart and changed into ashes.


    "It''s so powerful. Just entering the supreme realm, I have this strength. This Taoist friend... No, it''s the strength of the elder. Isn''t it above the elder?"


    "Even the elder died under their black wind and double evils, but in the hands of this elder, it was just a face-to-face. Is this really just a heavy burden on the supreme realm?"


    Lin Tianzhi trembled. He was also a heavy cultivator in the supreme realm, but Yun Weixue''s strength was much stronger than himself. It was said that some talented and strong people could kill beyond their level. Unexpectedly, it was true.


    "Thank you for saving me, elder."


    Lin Tianzhi and other six people all came back and quickly gave Yun Weixue a gift.


    Yun Weixue waved his hand and said with a faint smile, "it''s a little effort. Let''s go."


    The reason why Yun Weixue will make a move is not on a whim, but that she hears the dialogue between Lin Tianzhi and others, and knows that the two men in gray want to be against them.


    Not only that, Yun Weixue even saw the back of Yun Weixue when he was at Yun''s house in Lin Tianzhi''s six people.


    Between running in, Yun Weixue also cleverly gave birth to the idea of hands-on.


    Xiao Naihe also vaguely approved of Yun Weixue''s action. Xiao Naihe also hoped that Yun Weixue could practice well in the hands of these two demons and step into the level of the supreme realm.


    Yun Weixue no longer cares about these six people and will leave in the air.


    "Elder, please leave your name. We will never forget today''s kindness. If we meet in the future, we will repay it."


    "No, live well. That''s what you really want to do."


    Yun Weixue waved his hand, showing a indifferent look in his eyes, and then broke the void.


    Now she has become the supreme realm of void reunion. A breathing time and thousands of miles of distance are just magical means to catch her.


    In the blink of an eye, yunweixue had jumped to Xiao Naihe''s side.


    "However, after stepping into the supreme realm, I still feel that my divine power is a little out of control, especially when I use the soft sword you gave me."


    As soon as yunweixue saw Xiao, she immediately picked out the light and said.


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "there is a groundbreaking breath in my blood essence. Even the five giant owls in the supreme realm are difficult to control. Now you can make use of the first realm. Most of them are the power of the creation pill. As long as you run in well, you can break through again in another half a year, enter the second tier of the supreme realm and generate electricity in vain."


    Today''s cloud and snow are from the supreme state of God. She has come to this stage. Then it should be no problem to change from the first state to the second state.


    She absorbed a lot of thunder power in the space-time world, combined with the medicine power of fortune pill, and soon she can really understand the double meaning.


    "I didn''t expect to go out to relax this time, but to step into the supreme state. If I didn''t feel a chance in my heart, I''m afraid I don''t know when I can enter the supreme state."


    Yun Weixue sighed. When she saw Lin Tianzhi and others, she felt her shadow in the past from the six of them.


    At the beginning, Yun Weixue fought for the family, and finally the family was persecuted by strong enemies.


    All kinds of things are so similar. Yun Weixue felt the opportunity at that moment.


    Only by seizing this opportunity to reunite the void and step into the realm of the supreme state.


    But this time, it''s good to have Xiao Naihe nearby to help.


    While talking, Yun Weixue and Xiao Naihe left here again.


    "Let''s go back. I''ve just stepped into the supreme realm. I vaguely feel that some divine power wants to run in."


    Yun Weixue pondered for a moment.


    "Indeed, after going back, I will give you part of the power of thunder to stabilize you."


    Then Xiao Naihe wrapped them up, broke the vacuum and shuttled through.


    The distance of 100000 Li seems to jump continuously in a few breathing times.


    Xiao Naihe took the clouds and snow. When he cleared the clouds, his heart suddenly moved, as if he felt a very mysterious breath.


    While moving, Xiao Naihe suddenly changed his face and stopped.


    "What''s the matter, what can I do?"


    Yun Weixue was slightly stunned. At this time, he only saw Xiao staying in the void and slowly looking ahead.


    Xiao Naihe tightly locked in front and said in a very deep tone: "Weixue, sorry, you go back to the space-time world first."


    "Well, be careful."


    Yunweixue knew what Xiao Naihe thought. At the moment when Xiao Naihe stopped, she also felt something. She didn''t refuse, but opened the empty world.


    Xiao Naihe''s mind once again wrapped the clouds and snow and directly sent them into his own space-time world.


    At the next moment, the shadow of cloud and snow has disappeared in front of us.


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes were in front. The whole world seemed to change at that moment, and a figure appeared in front of him.


    This figure is thousands of miles away. A breathing time has come to Xiao Naihe.


    It''s a woman!


    She wore a long gauze dress with twigs and grapes on a rose purple background and a whirlpool skirt on a milky white background.


    Wearing light blue longevity cicada wing yarn. Dark and thick hair, elegant and chic single bun, light and slow winding cloud temples with tired silk inlaid with pearl gold peony, shaking step, and a jade bracelet is worn on the skin like coagulated fat hand.


    The waist is tied with AI green bow, long spike and five-color silk sash. On it, there is a dark green buckle Ruyi Dui embroidery sachet, and the feet are wearing water green bottom and lotus shoes.


    When I opened my eyes, a mysterious star in my eyes kept flowing, showing an incomparably powerful magical power.


    "Xiao Naihe, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." the voice seemed to come through the ages.


    Xiao was shocked. At that moment, it seemed that the whole person was locked up by this force.


    "Buddha."


    Although Xiao had never seen the Buddha''s true body, when the woman spoke, he suddenly felt a familiar smell.


    At the next moment, I immediately felt the beating of the source of Buddhism and Taoism in my body and knew the existence of this person.


    Buddha Zun originally attacked Xiao in the mysterious void.


    When he shot Xiao Naihe at that time, he almost smashed Xiao Naihe''s spirit.


    Now Xiao knows that the power of the source of Buddhism and Taoism left on the Buddha is calling himself.


    Between them, no matter which one can defeat the other and integrate the original power of Buddhism and Taoism in the other''s spirit, who can become the first master of Buddhism and Taoism in heaven and earth.


    "I thought you were a man, like monk Xuanji and evil Buddha."


    "Why do you always think I''m a man? Can only men practice Buddhism and Taoism? You look down on women and can''t be the real Buddha."


    Buddha said faintly, a burst of pure light from his body.


    At this time, behind the Buddha, the ninety-nine heavy aperture constantly appeared, rising and bullying up and down. Then, I only saw that there was a huge Tathagata Dharma behind her.


    "Tathagata handprint?"


    Xiao was a little stunned. He thought he should be the only one to practice among the Tathagata fingerprints.


    Now it seems that not only he, but also the mysterious Buddha has practiced the Tathagata handprint.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. We don''t have to talk nonsense."


    "If you had come before and dealt with me half a month ago, I would not be your opponent, but not now."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    Similarly, behind him, there are 99 heavy apertures floating constantly, and a Buddha Dharma phase appears in the void.


    Between the words, the two people''s apertures constantly collided.


    It was like two huge stars colliding in the void, sending out a huge explosion.


    "Tathagata Dharma phase, go!"


    There was a burst of pure light in the Buddha''s eyes. The Buddha behind him suddenly heard a burst of Sanskrit sound, as if he was chanting scriptures: all this can not be caused by the heart''s good creation and poor body karma, language karma and meaning karma. The heart is colorless, invisible, but vain.


    "When all dharmas are collected, after all, there is no owner and no self. Although they follow the industry, they are different, but they are in reality, and there is no author. Therefore, all dharmas are not considered, and their nature is like fantasy."


    The force of this handprint has fallen into Xiao Naihe''s face and hit it hard.


    A breathing time, Xiao could only feel the Buddha light everywhere.


    The Tathagata Dharma behind him also appeared, and bursts of Sanskrit sound came out, as if integrating all existence in heaven and earth and affecting the world.


    "The Bodhisattva has a Dharma that can break all the evil ways and sufferings. What is one? It means that day and night, always read and observe the good Dharma, so that the reading of the good Dharma can grow, and there can be no intermingling of bad Dharma. That is, all evil can be broken forever and the good Dharma can be completed."


    "The handprint of the Tathagata, the great day Tathagata."


    Xiao Naihe burst into a drink. At the moment of his hand, the Tathagata Buddha behind seemed to hit the Buddha.


    Boom, boom


    Suddenly, the bodies of the two people collided in the void at that moment, and a spark appeared. The whole person seemed to diffuse in the vacuum. All the existence was turned into powder under the collision of the two Tathagata dharmas.


    "Is this the real strength of Buddha Zun?"

 Chapter 1358

    The two masters who got the origin of Buddhism and Taoism finally dueled under the condition that their fate could not escape.


    When Xiao Naihe entered the mysterious realm of nine returns to one, he met Buddha in a mysterious space.


    At that time, the Buddha statue was just a separate mind. Although Xiao Naihe could not compare with the Buddha statue in the realm, the Buddha statue was a separate body, and Xiao Naihe was a real one, so he escaped a disaster in the mysterious space.


    At the same time, after knowing the existence of Buddha Zun, Xiao Naihe has been thinking about the origin of this person, which is likely to be a great power in the nine heaven God domain.


    However, the origin of the Buddha statue is mysterious. When he was a demon, the nine masters in the nine wars and nine heaven God domain did not meet the Buddha statue.


    "In terms of pure Buddha''s supernatural powers, the strength of this Buddha is definitely much worse than that of monk Xuanji. Even the evil Buddha is a little worse than this Buddha."


    Xiao Naihe and Buddha Zun fought in the void. In an instant, they tested most of Buddha Zun''s means.


    At the same time, Xiao Naihe''s body retreated to the back at a high speed. For a breathing time, the Tathagata Dharma phase condensed from his back hit it hard.


    Boom!


    It seemed as if a void, a space, was constantly squeezed and collided, making a violent sound.


    This sound seemed to be directly bombed by the magical means of Xiao Naihe and Buddha Zun, and the continuous air flow was torn apart at this moment.


    In the same time, the Tathagata behind Xiao Naihe condensed five huge Buddha statues.


    "Jin Gangjie free seal, wisdom fist seal, law defined seal!"


    At this time, three kinds of Tathagata handprints appeared on the palms of five Buddha statues, showing three different forms of characters.


    "Tathagata''s real body, Dharma phase vacuum."


    Buddha Zun was not in a hurry. There was also a strange Buddha seal in her hand. Behind her was also a Tathagata Dharma phase. However, it was not like Xiao Naihe that divided five different Buddha statues, but condensed in the void and presented a god statue with a height of ten thousand feet.


    "The Tathagata handprint cultivated by the Buddha is slightly different from mine. What I display are three different kinds of Buddha seals, namely ''Dharma definition seal'', ''Jin Gang free seal'' and ''wisdom fist seal''. However, the Tathagata handprint displayed by this woman does not have the general atmosphere of influence, transition and essence among my three Buddha seals, but is a continuous sense of hegemony. This is really orthodox Buddhism "Your Tathagata handprint?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and tried to find out part of the means of Buddha in an instant.


    Both of them are the top Buddhist practitioners in the world. Xiao Naihe''s probably not as good as the evil Buddha. However, evil Buddha is not an orthodox Buddhist way, but a combination of Buddhist and evil ways to cultivate their own magical powers.


    When it comes to Buddhist and Taoist attainments, Xiao Naihe and Buddha Zun don''t know how many times stronger they are than evil Buddha.


    "Take me a move, Yuan Yin Yin Yin!"


    Buddha Zun opened her eyes, and a stream of pure light continued to flow in her star eyes, as if the power of stars were mixed together.


    At the same time, her hands moved, and the Tathagata Dharma behind her suddenly seemed to turn into a substantive Dharma, just like a condensed virtual image, which suddenly became a real thing of flesh and blood.


    "The river on the other bank, the Golden Bridge, heaven and earth, everyone is a Buddha!"


    There were bursts of Sanskrit sounds in Xiao Naihe''s ears. These Sanskrit sounds were spread from the Dharma behind the Buddha statue, and each Buddhist sutra was something Xiao Naihe had never heard of, which was somewhat different from his own Tathagata Dharma.


    "Drink!"


    With a burst of drink, a layer of pure light suddenly flowed on the Buddha''s beautiful face.


    Then the 99 heavy aperture above her forehead rose and fell, whirring


    As if a strong wind was merging, Xiao Naihe immediately felt that every drop of the spirit would be drained.


    The void seemed to be blown out of a huge hole by the Buddha, which made an incomparably strong attraction to absorb their own gods and souls.


    "Tathagata Dharma phase, Tathagata Dharma phase!"


    Xiao Naihe was not in any hurry when facing this incomparable danger, but very calm.


    There was no expression on his face. He couldn''t even see what was thinking in his heart. It was like anything happened in heaven and earth, which wouldn''t make Xiao Naihe feel a trace of emotion.


    Now Xiao Naihe is like forgetting his feelings. His heart is in a state of no self and no mind. His heart is very clear.


    "Boom!"


    Two forces of Buddhism and Taoism meet and collide in the void.


    Xiao Naihe''s Buddha seal is an endless orthodox Road, like a Buddha seal, which can measure everything in the world.


    The Buddha''s seal is full of an invincible power of Buddhism and Taoism, even more than Xiao Naihe''s human dragon fist and the great divine wheel of the heavens.


    "It is said that in the last era of heaven and earth, orthodox Buddhism and Taoism belong to the first avenue. It is not only the belief of all people in the world, but also a way to advocate attack."


    Xiao was expressionless, but his heart ran quickly, turning out all the memories in his mind and the experience of his previous life. Suddenly, he remembered a possibility.


    If he had guessed correctly, the Buddhist and Taoist Origin of Buddha Zun''s cultivation should be the main battle, and the Buddhist and Taoist Origin of Xiao Naihe''s cultivation is the Lord''s Royal.


    If this skill and imperial capital can be combined, the complete original power of Buddhism and Taoism can be compared with six different original power in the world.


    "It is worthy of being a great road handed down from heaven and earth in the last era. If it were not for the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, it would have lost the instinct of storing heaven and earth. Otherwise, the Tathagata handprint could simply compete with the nine heavy giant owls in the supreme realm."


    Xiao Naihe was extremely transparent in his heart.


    Originally, in the original strange books, each original power can only be cultivated by one person.


    It''s like the origin of Xiao Naihe''s cultivation and the "demon code of the heavens". As long as Xiao Naihe is still alive, no one in the world can cultivate.


    Unless Xiao Naihe''s spirit is extinguished, this demon origin will choose his successor again, because his demon origin was born from this era of heaven and earth.


    The origin of Buddhism and Taoism is different. This original force is passed down from the heaven and earth of the previous era. It itself is not the product of this era, so the people who practice are not limited to one.


    It''s like that before Xiao Naihe got this source of Buddhism and Taoism, there were monk Xuanji and Buddha Zun practicing.


    "However, if I can integrate the source of Buddhism and Taoism in Buddha Zun today, I can immediately achieve the power of complete source, which is not much different from the source of evil and witchcraft."


    Xiao Naihe tore a space crack in the void, and at the same time, the 99 heavy aperture that appeared behind him rose and floated up and down.


    While sending out the Buddha seal, they collided with the Buddha''s Buddha Dharma.


    Xiao Naihe knew that not only did he want to get the source of Buddhism and Taoism in the Buddha, but even the Buddha also wanted to get the source of Buddhism and Taoism in himself.


    As long as Buddha can integrate the power of origin, the complete origin of Buddhism and Taoism can be broken immediately.


    The Buddha''s strength should be at the top of the eight levels of the supreme realm. It is only one step away from entering the nine levels of the supreme realm, which controls the number of one yuan.


    If Buddha Zun kills himself and gets the big sun Tathagata handprint on himself, he can immediately go from the eight peaks to the nine peaks of the supreme realm, and become the ranks of the top powers in the nine heaven God domain, a figure equivalent to the nine gods.


    In contrast, the evil Buddha is also an expert in the eight fold realm, but the evil Buddha is a figure in the middle and early stages of the eight fold realm, and the Buddha has reached the eight fold peak realm.


    According to the strength, two evil Buddhas, or even three evil Buddhas, may not be the opponents of this Buddha.


    However, the evil Buddha himself was the first double Xiushen son Xiao Naihe had seen surpassing the creator. He must have his own hidden means.


    Of course, if Xiao can kill Buddha today and get the original power of Buddha, he can immediately step into the eight aspects of the supreme realm and control nine thunder robbers.


    That day there were snow, Tan Mo ran, evil Buddha and others, all of whom were not Xiao Naihe''s opponents.


    "Xiao Naihe, your Buddhist and Taoist attainments are really high, but I have more Buddhist and Taoist essence for many years. It is only in these three years that you get the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. You can practice from three years to nine to one. There is no better Buddhist practice than you in ancient and modern times."


    The Buddha put aside his thoughts and stood above the void, staring at a hot sun formed by a golden aperture above his head, like the Tathagata Buddha sitting in the heaven and earth.


    "But... It can only be limited to this. You and I are all inheritors of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. As long as one can become the Lord of the true Buddha and the first person to recover that Buddhism and Taoism."


    Before the words were finished, the aperture on the Buddha''s head suddenly exploded, and the 500 billion mind suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    In the Buddha''s mind, each one is incomparably full and full of endless power.


    Compared with Buddha, Xiao Naihe''s divine thoughts have less power in the charm of Buddhism and Taoism.


    "This Buddha''s origin of Buddhism and Taoism has got more than me."


    Xiao Naihe frowned. At this time, he finally confirmed that the Buddha''s original power of Buddhism and Taoism was three times stronger than his own.


    If Xiao Naihe gets 40% of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, then the origin of Buddhism and Taoism of this Buddha statue has six layers.


    There was a collision between the two people''s original force in the void. The aperture on Xiao Naihe''s head seemed to tremble, all of which were destroyed and swallowed up.


    "Your Tathagata fingerprint is vulnerable!"


    On the Buddha''s beautiful face, there was an expression as cold as frost, with a slight sneer. A Buddha Dharma phase shrouded above, and the palm print spread thousands of miles away.


    Boom, boom!


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth are dark, flying sand and rocks, mountains and earth are cracked!


    The power of Buddha, at the moment of outbreak, was more powerful than the most powerful opponent Xiao Naihe met after his rebirth. It also made Xiao Naihe feel a kind of danger that can be torn apart.


    "I admit that your original power of Buddhism and Taoism is really stronger than me, but don''t you know? I''m not just practicing a kind of Buddhism and Taoism."


    "Huh?"


    At this time, the Buddha Dharma behind Xiao Naihe suddenly changed into a huge divine wheel at the moment when the smoke and clouds dispersed.


    The air flow in heaven and earth poured back on the divine wheel, and a rotating action seemed to condense the air in tens of thousands of miles at a point in an instant.


    It''s like condensing all the miles of the huge sea into a ball. The weight and strength are terrible!


    Poop!


    With a burst sound, the moment of breaking the void hole, Xiao Naihe squeezed all the air force into the divine wheel and fell violently in the whole space.


    In the face of this force, even the ordinary creator is difficult to escape.


    "Demon magic? I know, but you are still in the stage of Creator. Even in the magical power, you still have a bad taste..."


    Before Buddha Zun''s words were finished, Xiao made a fist with his right hand. He was like a dragon. His fist intention was ruthless. When it broke out, he immediately showed his "human dragon fist"!


    "The fist of human dragon, silence the world!"


    Drink!


    Boo, boo, boo.


    Xiao Naihe''s humanitarian power is integrated into the power of the evil way, and the power of two different roads is perfectly mixed together.


    At the moment when the fist meaning and divine wheel broke out, they were immediately locked on the Buddha.


    "Dover seal!"


    Buddha Zun was not in a hurry. Another burst of starlight shone in her star eyes. The hot sun above her head exploded violently, and a violent flame immediately surrounded Xiao Naihe''s whole body.


    However, Xiao''s intention of boxing and palm suddenly broke out.


    Bang Dang! Bang Dang! Bang Dang!


    Between the explosions, the two men fought with the most powerful Taoism in the world.


    However, at that moment, even the Taoist power came out, which could not be called the creator. It vaguely had the charm of eight levels and thunder over nine disasters.


    But it''s not enough to deal with Buddha.


    "Limitless countercurrent, mind surge!"


    Xiao Naihe''s body was suddenly a pure land. His divine power burst out in this pure land. In an instant, it was submerged in the void and surrounded the Buddha''s seal.


    In that breath, their bodies retreated three miles in the void.


    Similarly, in less than a breath, the bodies of the two people appeared opposite again, and a nine to one aperture was born on their heads again.


    "Humanity, demonism and Buddhism are really powerful, but you seem to be practicing another strange Taoist method. What kind of Avenue is it?"


    Buddha''s eyes showed a trace of pure light, as if thinking about something.


    The two men collided in the void, like Mars hitting the earth, producing a violent vibration.


    In an instant, all the deserts, forests and continents shook and cracked in a space of 30000 miles.


    If the two of them collided with each other, it would be enough to destroy everything if they appeared in any country or sect.


    It can be said that the two of them had a power collision in Yantian Pavilion, and the whole Yantian pavilion would be blown into a huge pit in an instant. Nothing could be preserved, and millions of disciples would die in it.

 Chapter 1359

    Xiao Naihe and Buddha Zun each performed one of their strongest Da Dao methods in the void. The fist meaning and Buddha seal were integrated and collided with each other.


    In each kind of Taoist Dharma performed by the two people, there is a taste of surpassing the creator.


    Not only that, even now Xiao Naihe, integrating the four main roads, is even slightly inferior to Buddha in terms of power.


    "Buddha, after all, is still a master of the eight peaks of the supreme realm. Although I have practiced four kinds of roads and three kinds of original power, I still stay at the stage of the creator. I have done my best to force the Buddha to exert so many magical powers."


    Xiao Naihe quickly retreated thousands of miles away at a familiar time.


    The strength of the two of them is still somewhat inferior to Buddha.


    However, how could Xiao force Buddha into such a field is very powerful.


    If other creators, such as Tan Mo ran and Zhou Lingwen, exist, they may be able to deal with the Buddha, but it is certainly impossible to force the Buddha to exert so many Buddhist and Taoist powers.


    A creator can actually compete with an eight fold peak giant owl in power for so long, and it is not the initial eight fold, but belongs to the top eight fold master in the divine world.


    Once it is spread, Xiao Naihe''s reputation will become very dry immediately. Even the forces in the divine world have to pay attention to Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe didn''t have such an idea in his heart, because the Dharma of Buddha was applied again, and this time the Dharma was becoming more and more violent. The charm from the Buddha seal added an atmosphere of destroying everything in heaven and earth. It can''t be said to be orthodox Buddhism and Taoism, but more like a Dharma focusing on humanity or evil Taoism.


    "My move, called Dharma world, is created by myself and integrates the power of Buddhism and Taoism. I don''t know if you can go on?"


    Buddha Zun''s tone is like ice and snow, without the slightest emotion.


    If other people hear the voice of Buddha, they will even feel that their divine soul will be torn off.


    However, Xiao had no change in his look. Instead, his hands were in one, and a star in his eyes suddenly twinkled.


    A burst of pure light flickered, and suddenly a fan appeared in his hand.


    "Snow on earth!"


    This fan is Xiao Naihe''s strongest defense means, which is more powerful than Xiao Naihe''s five real bodies.


    At the beginning, Xiao Nai''s defensive power in the snowy world blocked the peak of the evil Buddha. Moreover, after Xiao Nai urged and absorbed the thunder power of the ancient thunder pool, the "snowy world" is far more tenacious than before. Even if the evil Buddha is attacking, he is afraid that he can''t really damage the "snowy world".


    "Eighth class?"


    Buddha Zun''s eyes lit up. She smiled and said, "no wonder you have such confidence. You originally have an eighth class defensive Taoist weapon, but this Taoist weapon is not enough for me. See how I can break this Taoist weapon."


    While talking, Buddha''s palm suddenly had a heavy taste.


    This kind of heaviness is like the state of the world carried by the emperor and the three thousand people of the world carried by the Lord of the divine world.


    It is not a "heaviness" of weight, but a heaviness of soul and spirit.


    After Xiao Naihe felt the palm of Buddha, he also felt that his whole body could not return to God for a moment, and he could hardly control himself.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The continuous urging sound seemed to squeeze countless air currents into Xiao Naihe''s spirit and body in the void, making Xiao Naihe''s people seem to explode at this moment.


    "Snow on earth."


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent and his tone was extremely calm. Now he suppressed all his feelings.


    Even Buddha Zun could not feel a trace of expression in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, as if this man was not a human at all, but a stone, without emotion and fear.


    "How could a creator cultivate such a merciless supernatural power? However, he has a Taoist companion named Yun Weixue, who is not really too forgetful. How many battles did he go through to introvert his emotions to this level?"


    Buddha Zun''s eyebrow was slightly raised, and the "heaviness" brought by her palm had been squeezed into Xiao Naihe''s flesh from all directions.


    Squeak, squeak!


    At this time, Xiao felt that his bones and soul space wanted to be squeezed and broken. Even if a meteorite landed on the flesh from the sky, it would not bring any damage to the creator.


    And now Xiao Naihe''s body actually feels that there is an illusion that it will be squeezed out, which immediately makes Xiao Naihe feel dangerous.


    It was a kind of weight transformed from the weight of nothingness to the real power, which made Xiao Naihe''s flesh almost unresponsive at that moment.


    Brush!


    But at this time, the "Snow World" in Xiao Naihe''s hand showed a white light, blocking all the attacks of the Buddha.


    At that moment, even the weight squeezed on Xiao Naihe''s soul and body disappeared.


    The snowy world was like a strong shield. After resisting the palm of the Buddha, Xiao even felt that the shield had a smell of being broken.


    "The snowy world can''t bear the power of the Buddha. This woman is worthy of being an expert at the eight peaks. She doesn''t know how much stronger she is than the evil Buddha."


    Bang bang!


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt a terrible power.


    It was an extremely evil. After the evil, it had a taste that Xiao Naihe was very familiar with.


    Brush!


    The pure red light suddenly tore the void, showing a huge handprint in the space crack.


    The handprint has spread to a distance of three thousand miles.


    The palm print rushed down from the torn void.


    Boom!


    In a space of 20000 miles, all the ground was crushed and turned into powder at this moment.


    At this time, all the mountains and rivers were blown into nothingness by this mysterious handprint.


    "This is... Evil Buddha!"


    Xiao was so calm in his heart, but there was a trace of surprise in his voice.


    This evil Buddha will appear here at this time, and it''s not right for Xiao Naihe! It''s against both of them at the same time.


    "Evil Buddha is definitely not a person of Buddha. Buddha cultivates orthodox Buddhism and Taoism, while evil Buddha is a double cultivation of Buddha and devil. It is not orthodox, but evil! These two people must be incompatible with fire and water."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and said, "however, the strength of the evil Buddha is not as good as the Buddha. It is also the eight aspects of the supreme realm. The power of the evil Buddha is far less than that of the Buddha."


    Wow, wow!


    Just as Xiao Naihe''s mind was turning, the huge fingerprints in front of him had been suppressed from the sky. He wanted to smash all the existence in the heaven and earth in an instant.


    At this time, the evil Buddha secretly attacked him and Buddha Zun. That attack was three points stronger than the "Snow World" that bombarded Xiao Naihe at the beginning.


    At that time, the evil Buddha only attacked with the power of God and soul.


    But now, the power of the evil Buddha shows its naked hegemony.


    I want to destroy your spirit and your body. That''s the feeling.


    "Five true bodies, snow on the earth."


    Xiao didn''t hurry or panic. Instead, he showed his strength, surrounded the snowy world, tore the space and escaped from the handprint space of the evil Buddha.


    "Hmm? No, why did you escape from the evil Buddha''s handprint so easily? Did you..."


    At that time, Xiao had a movement in his heart. He suddenly understood that the person the evil Buddha really wanted to deal with was not himself, but Buddha Zun, the Buddha Zun of the eight peaks of the supreme realm.


    "What''s the matter? The power of Buddha is obviously stronger than me and evil Buddha. If evil Buddha wants to sneak attack, he will definitely sneak attack me in an instant. How can he do it to Buddha?"


    Xiao couldn''t understand it.


    If he is a evil Buddha, he will certainly aim all his forces at himself in an instant, rather than sneaking into a Buddha who is much stronger than himself.


    If you take yourself down and devour your spirit and body, the evil Buddha can definitely step into the eight peaks of the supreme realm in an instant.


    However, the evil Buddha did not do the means of "picking soft persimmons", but attacked the Buddha with all his strength.


    Poop!


    The whole void exploded in an instant, the air flow poured back, and a red cloud burning red suddenly appeared in the sky.


    When the evil Buddha made a bold move, all the scorching sun above the Buddha''s head exploded and turned into a red cloud.


    "Evil Buddha!"


    In the star eyes of Buddha, various images are constantly changing.


    At this time, the Buddha statue is attacked by evil Buddha. The existence of an octave in the middle and early stage can also produce absolute danger by sneaking attack on an octave peak expert.


    Before he became a Shinto, Xiao Naihe sneaked attacks on Shinto envoys, which resulted in each other''s lives, not to mention the extremely ferocious figure of evil Buddha.


    Buddha may be much stronger than evil Buddha in power, but in this case, Buddha simply does not have enough time to operate his own source of Buddhism and Taoism and protect himself.


    But at this moment, the Buddha''s cold face suddenly showed an unexpected sneer: "Evil Buddha, do you think you can hurt me under such circumstances? You have calculated so much. It is estimated that it is in your calculation from before I do anything to Xiao to when I do it to you. Do you think I will not know that you are not hurt at all, but retain all your strength and want to do it to me?"


    The evil Buddha was secretly attacked by the Buddha in the nine heaven God domain. On the surface, the evil Buddha was seriously injured by the spirit, but in the real world, the evil Buddha was not hurt.


    Not only that, the evil Buddha was still calculating the Buddha, and even the Buddha did not pay attention to Xiao Naihe.

 Chapter 1360

    Although Xiao Naihe has the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, it is of no use to evil Buddha.


    Xiao Naihe''s body is also a monument to the guilty devil, but for the evil Buddha, it can''t compare with the Buddha.


    If the evil Buddha can devour the Buddha statue, he can immediately achieve the nine aspects of the supreme realm, turn into a peak strong man and frighten the Four extremes and eight wastelands!


    "Evil Buddha, do you want to get what I got from the battlefield outside the star? You can''t think about it."


    Buddha at this time, his whole body was covered with pure light, which spread and wrapped on the flesh.


    Behind her, there is a Buddha Dharma phase again, but this time the Tathagata Buddha has an incomparable frightening power.


    It seems that this Tathagata Buddha is not a Buddha statue that can affect the world, but a magic statue that kills countless.


    Even Xiao Nai felt the almost magical terror from the Tathagata Buddha and understood it in a moment.


    "The Buddha actually hid his means. She didn''t use real power when she and I started."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. The city hall of the Buddha was really deep. He didn''t really show all the means when he did it with himself, and saved three parts of his strength.


    I don''t know if the Buddha planned the emergence of evil Buddha?


    The evil Buddha didn''t speak. Now he didn''t even show his true face. After tearing the void, he just came his own fingerprints.


    This handprint covers three thousand miles, spreads countless spaces and breaks the vacuum.


    In less than a breath, it was already surrounded by the Buddha.


    However, the Tathagata Dharma behind the Buddha statue is like a magic elephant that kills countless people, ruthlessly breaking free from the evil Buddha''s handprint.


    to be sonorous!


    Suddenly, two forces collided in the void.


    Bang Dang.


    The evil Buddha''s handprint also collapsed, but a burst of red light in the collapse suddenly escaped into the Buddha''s barrier. The Buddha''s body seemed to be bombarded in a moment, his whole body trembled, and his face became a little pale.


    "Hmm? Under the resistance of Buddha Zun, he was calculated by the evil Buddha? The evil Buddha''s mind is also very deep."


    Xiao was like a theater goer, but he didn''t do anything.


    When the Buddha''s body gave a slight meal, it retreated thousands of miles away, and the whole person seemed to disappear into the void.


    The evil Buddha''s handprint did not catch up, but turned in the void. The moment when the infinite power in the handprint turned back, it was locked on Xiao Naihe.


    "Hmm? It''s interesting. You want to deal with me?"


    Xiao smiled coldly.


    The evil Buddha had to deal not only with the Buddha, but also with himself. The red handprint collided with the "Snow World" on Xiao Naihe.


    The power of the eightfold realm is really not vain.


    "Evil Buddha, don''t you know that after I got the sin demon stele, you still think I haven''t refined it for such a long time?"


    Xiao gave a sneer. There was a burst of white light in the middle of his eyebrows. After breaking away from the center of his eyebrows, he suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The four big characters on this big devil monument, the "sin devil monument", seemed to contain an endless force. The moment it hit, it seemed to burst into the sky.


    "The monument of sin, the devil of sin!"


    In the world of time and space, Xiao Naihe created an instrument spirit consciousness for the sin demon monument. At this time, it broke out and showed endless power in one breath.


    Bang Dang!


    The power on the magic tablet sweeps thousands of troops. It has a taste of guarding the six realms.


    "Broken!"


    There was another loud noise. Xiao Naihe held the magic tablet Dharma phase in his hand and hit the evil Buddha.


    Boom boom!


    The red handprint of the evil Buddha seemed to be knocked into the divine world by the devil, and slowly dispersed.


    "Evil Buddha, you can''t go away."


    When Xiao Naihe used the magic tablet, the voice of the Buddha came again from thousands of miles away. In the twinkling of an eye, her Buddha seal was full of power that could not be described in words.


    Even when Xiao Naihe saw the Buddha''s face, there was no expression. It was as if he had been calculated by the evil Buddha just now. It was nothing, as if he had been expected.


    That deep, that calm, it''s a devil in a devil!


    "Move the world!"


    Buddha once again showed his ability, and his magic power appeared. What was driving in his palm was still the heaviness that Xiao Nai was afraid of.


    But this time, he was not facing himself, but the evil Buddha who did not show his true body in the void.


    Brush!


    The evil Buddha knew that it was impossible to calculate any more. He did not know how long he had planned all kinds of calculations today. In his mind, Buddha Zun and Xiao should die in their own hands.


    However, it seems that he underestimated Xiao Naihe''s strength. He didn''t expect Xiao Naihe to harden the "sin demon monument" so soon.


    With the "sin demon monument" and that powerful defensive weapon, there are no eight giant owls in the world that can threaten this man.


    "Go!"


    The evil Buddha hidden in the depths of the void will tear the space again and enter the mysterious different dimension!


    However, the Buddha''s palm meaning seemed to have an independent consciousness, locked on the evil Buddha in an instant, and the palm meaning seemed to hit the sky and earth.


    Tear!


    With a tear, some of the divine thoughts separated by the evil Buddha were ruthlessly wiped out by the Buddha during that breath, showing the means that the eight peaks should have.


    But it was at that time that the breath of evil Buddha had disappeared without a trace.


    Obviously, when the evil Buddha started to fight against Xiao Naihe and Buddha Zun, he had already calculated all kinds of possibilities and expected that Ruhai would escape after the plan failed.


    Xiao Naihe thought to himself: the evil Buddha''s mind is really not simple.


    "Evil Buddha, evil Buddha, as long as you are in the nine heaven God domain one day, I will never let you go."


    Buddha Zun''s face was expressionless, but there was still a little pale on her face. It was obvious that she had been calculated by the evil Buddha before. I don''t know how serious her injury was.


    After that, Buddha Zun turned his head slightly and said lightly, "Xiao Naihe, I originally wanted to separate up and down with you today, but now it seems impossible. The fly is still there all day, and we can''t separate up and down all day. After I solve the evil Buddha, I''ll fight you again!"


    Once Buddha turned, his hands had torn a path of space.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s voice came over: "Buddha Zun girl, wait a minute. You were the first one to do things today. You have to start from beginning to end. Although the evil Buddha is troublesome, I will naturally solve it later. Now Buddha Zun girl still stays here and solves our unfinished duel."


    "Oh? Are you trying to force me?"


    "Whatever you say, you can''t go today anyway."


    Buddha''s figure moved, and a strange smile suddenly appeared on his originally expressionless face: "Xiao Naihe, you are worthy of being the legendary son of sanxiu. I know you are certainly not the descendant of the ''Saint'' or his reincarnation. If you don''t die, your future achievements will certainly not be under the ''Saint'', and you can compete with the first person in the divine world."


    "Bai inorganic? Although he''s powerful, you can''t help killing me. My current means are not enough to compete with Bai inorganic. However, I''m still sure to keep you."


    "Do you know Bai inorganic? Xiao Naihe, I can''t see through you more and more. I thought I knew you very well, but now it seems that I have deviated from my ideas too much, but after all, you''d better stop thinking. You can''t keep me."


    "Whether you can stay or not, you have to try."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice had not completely fallen. At the moment when the word "Cai" had just finished, his body immediately moved. The whole person seemed to blend into the air, and suddenly there was a huge chaotic shadow behind him.


    It is not a divine wheel, nor a Tathagata Dharma phase, nor a human dragon, but chaos.


    At the moment when the shadow of chaos appeared, it was immediately integrated into the sin demon monument. This demon monument was like the heaviest mountain in heaven and earth, even heavier than the "magic world" exhibited by Buddha Zunshi.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this should be the original life magic weapon of the evil devil during the six world Jihad, the sin devil monument! I didn''t expect that you had such a good chance to get this life magic weapon. However, the power of this magic monument is much lower than before. As a means of protecting your life, you''re not enough to keep me!"


    "Really?"


    With a faint sound, the magic tablet in his hand seemed to expand infinitely at this time, merged into the chaotic virtual shadow, and hit the Buddha in front of him.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    After repeated explosions, the Buddha''s body seemed to turn into a burst of nothingness at the moment of touching the magic tablet. In a breath time, the Buddha''s figure shrank, and all the Buddhist and Taoist breath disappeared.


    The whole person seems to disappear in Xiao Naihe''s magic monument!


    "Hmm? The Buddha still has such means? Ever-changing and changing her own breath? If I''m not wrong, she should leave some of her divine thoughts in the nine heaven divine realm or other places, reverse summon and summon her original Buddha."


    Xiao Naihe sighed and knew that it was impossible for the Buddha to stay. The means of the Buddha just now, Xiao Naihe had the real ability to completely leave the Buddha unless he really stepped into the eight fold of the supreme state and exerted the power of the demon scriptures of the heavens to the 70% state.


    After putting away the stone tablet of the guilty devil in the snowy world, Xiao Naihe looked up at the sky, his heart was clear, and suddenly said, "don''t think, don''t think, go back."


    Shaking his head, no one knew what Xiao was thinking. He stepped into the crack in the air and disappeared immediately.

 Chapter 1361

    In a starry sky, on a dark red planet, a cloud floats among the continuous peaks.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared from the scarlet planet. The pure light broke the void, turned into a warm current, and immediately threw itself into the mountain.


    Click, click, wipe.


    It seems to have broken some peak vein hole, and the sound rumbled like thunder falling.


    Then, the mysterious essence faded and a figure appeared.


    The evil Buddha is dressed in a dark red posture. In his hand, there are 32 scarlet Buddha beads in series.


    One by one, a very low and calm tone came from the voice of the evil Buddha: "Buddha, you''re really not simple. I didn''t expect that the poor monk calculated so much. When he calculated that you and Xiao Shengzi were going to fight, he shot at the first time. In that case, he hasn''t been able to take you down yet. One plan can''t be another plan."


    The evil Buddha closed his eyes and his tone slightly revealed a taste of wisdom.


    Then, the evil Buddha said: "and Xiao Naihe, Xiao Shengzi, you are not simple. I didn''t expect you to refine the sin devil monument so quickly. Are you really the reincarnation of the legendary ''Saint''? Most of the luck in the world is in the adult Bai inorganic. Did you also come into being, Xiao Shengzi?"


    While talking, the evil Buddha suddenly turned around, and his body seemed to merge into the dark red planet. There was a tranquility in the mountains. Only the evil Buddha''s body turned into a meteor light and ran out in a moment. It was just a breathing time and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As time went by, it seemed that all the time had been silent since the war between Xiao Naihe and Buddha Zun.


    Few people knew about that war, only he, Buddha Zun and evil Buddha.


    The three of them are the most powerful beings of Buddhism and Taoism in the world. It is no exaggeration to say that they have represented contemporary Buddhism and Taoism.


    In the five days after the war, Xiao Naihe has been practicing in his space-time world. On the one hand, he is consolidating his experience gained in the war of Buddha statue.


    Although Xiao Naihe practiced the Tathagata handprint of the great sun and achieved the great success of nine nine to one, he was at most three points better than the evil Buddha in his Buddhist and Taoist attainments.


    However, compared with Buddha Zun, a master of Buddhism and Taoism, Xiao is still inferior.


    Therefore, Xiao Naihe got some understanding of Buddhism and Taoism on Buddha.


    Once understood, it saves a hundred years of effort.


    However, inspiration is fleeting. Xiao doesn''t know whether he can find the inspiration he got in the war with Buddha Zun and constantly imagine and recall it.


    On the other hand, Yun Weixue is becoming the supreme state, and Xiao Naihe is also helping Yun Weixue consolidate his cultivation.


    She herself got many humanitarian experiences taught by Xiao Naihe, and with such a good teacher as Xiao Naihe, Yun Weixue saved many years of effort and took a lot of detours in cultivation.


    With the medicine power of "fortune pill", Yun Weixue has inspired most of the medicine power of the pill. It has been successful, from the first level of the supreme realm to the second level of the supreme realm, and there is a false lightning flash.


    "However, if the Buddha comes again, how confident are you that you can keep this person?"


    Yun Weixue asked Xiao what to do in her spare time.


    Xiao Naihe faintly pondered for a moment and said with a smile, "I had at least a 50% chance of going to the Buddha before. But now I''m afraid there''s only a 30% chance of going to this person, or even less than 30%."


    "Hmm?" Yun Weixue was slightly stunned. Didn''t she grasp higher and higher? How could Xiao have fought with Buddha Zun, and even gained the upper hand later, but his Taoist partners said they were not sure?


    As if he had seen through the idea of Yun Weixue, Xiao said helplessly: "Buddha Zun fought with me because both of us were perfectly prepared. She and I had our own hands and didn''t use them at the first time. If it wasn''t for the evil Buddha, she would have at least a 50% chance with the help of ''Snow World'' and ''sin devil monument'', plus the karma of the underworld that I had fused before."


    "It''s a pity... The evil Buddha would actually take action at that time. I didn''t count on it. It disrupted all my plans, and I had to think about it. At least now Buddha Zun and I know our real cards. We had our own fears and defenses before, so our grasp is getting smaller and smaller."


    Xiao Naihe waved his hand, took away the thunder in his hand and sat next to the Taigu thunder pool, as if he were calculating something.


    Then Xiao Naihe said: "But you don''t have to worry. Buddha Zun has seen my means now and knows that he doesn''t have many opportunities to defeat me. It''s impossible to fight against me for a period of time. Including the evil Buddha, I have enough time to practice and layout well. At least when I reach the eightfold of the upper realm, they won''t be my opponents anymore."


    In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, a glimmer of self-confidence flashed.


    He now controls the "Snow World" and "sin demon monument", two eighth class Taoist instruments. Even figures like Buddha can fight.


    In the world, unless he is an expert with more than eight weights, no one can get him.


    While talking, Xiao waved his hand and didn''t want to entangle in this problem for too long.


    Now Xiao Naihe can only have one idea, that is, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Even if Xiao Naihe is proficient in the budget of heaven and humanity, he can never calculate all the variables in the future.


    What''s more, the other party is still a peerless expert such as Buddha and evil Buddha. It''s really not easy.


    After the thought of Xiao Naihe flashed, he quietly stabilized his thoughts and began a new cultivation.


    Five days outside and five hundred days inside, they practiced in this space-time world for more than a year. Xiao Naihe also vaguely began to control some changes in Buddhism and Taoism, and really recalled the experience gained after the fight between Buddha and Zun.


    Time flows and the world changes.


    At the same time when Xiao Naihe was practicing, similarly, it was also practicing when there was snow all over the world.


    After being calculated on Xiao Naihe''s side, snow has lost its biggest treasure - floating snow in the world.


    That Taoist instrument is the most powerful magic weapon refined by snow in the world. It took him no idea how many years of effort and resources to refine it.


    Unexpectedly, it was robbed by Xiao Naihe''s little creator.


    Now when I think of it, I still hate it when there is snow.

 Chapter 1362

    There is snow practicing in this mysterious secret place. There are layers of light sources on his head, which are constantly spreading, showing an incomparably mysterious atmosphere.


    Then, when the power of Qi and blood on him flows, there is snow in the world, and the whole person seems to be integrated in endless space.


    There was a white fan in front of him. If Xiao Naihe were here now, he would definitely recognize it. It was almost the same as the "Snow World" in his hand.


    However, the floating snow in Xiao Naihe''s hands has been pregnant and raised in the ancient thunder pool and absorbed the power of thunder. It is already at the level of eight to nine Taoist instruments, which is far more powerful than that held by snow in the past.


    Not only that, but now there is snow all over the world. The Dao ware that imitates the "snow floating world" is only the same in appearance, but the fluctuation in power is far less than that of the real snow floating world.


    "Give it to me."


    There was snow all over the world. When he frowned and gritted his teeth, he immediately poured in most of the Taoist instruments and materials he had accumulated, mixed all the essence elements together, and wanted to refine this Taoist instrument well.


    Hua Hua Hua


    The fan seemed to be covered by fine fire, and the blue and white brilliance immediately became dim. Instead, it was a very strange smell of sulfur, like molten slurry erupted from an underground volcano.


    "Take it!"


    With a cry, the sulfur smell on the fan spread away, leaving only a trace of spiritual power fluctuation.


    This Taoist instrument has the appearance of an eighth class Taoist instrument under the refining of snow all over the world.


    At best, however, it is still at the top level of the seventh grade, which is not comparable to the real "snowy world".


    If this Taoist instrument is spread, even the creator''s characters will fight for blood.


    But in the eyes of snow all over the world, it''s no matter how you look.


    "It took me so long, but I still couldn''t refine a new snow."


    The face of snow in the world is very ugly. It immediately throws the fan into its own space world.


    During this period, he used all the information accumulated before to refine this Taoist instrument, but now it seems that it is far less than the one he was robbed.


    However, he also knew that the "snowy world" was a work that he spent his whole life. At least 70% of the details were spent on it. It was a masterpiece of snow all over the world.


    In the Danting hall, there is definitely not only one practitioner refining pills. In terms of refining utensils, there are countless strong ones, even more than those in the nine heaven divine realm.


    Snow is an expert in refining tools. Otherwise, he would not have refined Dao tools such as "floating snow world".


    "It seems that we can only go to find Xiao again and rob the snow world. Not only that, he also has a lot of luck and secrets. The son of sanxiu, his luck is definitely not simple, and I have to get it."


    With that, snow nodded, shook his head again, and said in a very unwilling tone: "unfortunately, how can Xiao have become the creator? It''s hard to deal with the creator of the son of three cultivation. How should he deal with it?"


    Snow shook his head. He simply didn''t put these things in his mind and went out to relax.


    Just as he came out of the yard, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. I don''t know if he happened to pass by!


    "Liu Xiu?"


    Snow frowned. During the period when God was about to abdicate, there were several people qualified to compete for the position of God in the whole Dan court. He was one, but at the end of the conversation, Liu Xiu was one of them.


    Speaking of it, Liu Xiu''s chances are not much greater than his own, because Liu Xiu''s attainments in alchemy, refining utensils and banning Taoism are far inferior to his own peace talks.


    It can be said that Liu Xiu is a simple practitioner who is best at martial arts and Taoism. Liu Xiu has almost no other skills except killing people.


    It is not easy for such people to become God.


    But it is such a person who does not have too many other skills. In terms of power, it is the most powerful among their competitors.


    Liu Xiu has reached the middle of the eightfold of the supreme state and is three points stronger than himself. Even if there is snow in the world, he is not willing to compete with Liu Xiu.


    However, they are both competing for the position of God. If they are not facing each other now, they will fight with each other one day.


    "It''s snowy, Taoist brother. Are you all right?"


    Liu Xiu smiled and his face was full of smiles. If people who don''t know Liu Xiu''s true face see Liu Xiu''s smiling face, they will really feel that this man is very polite.


    But it''s clear that Liu Xiu is not only powerful, but also terrible in all kinds of calculations and schemes. It can be said that Liu Xiu is one of the most threatening in several competitions.


    "I''ve met brother Liu. Although I want to talk with brother Liu more, I still have something to do. I won''t bother brother Liu."


    "Wherever you are, brother Xue, please help yourself."


    Liu Xiu waved her hand and didn''t care. Her feet moved and disappeared.


    Looking at Liu Xiu''s disappeared back, snow breathed a sigh, but at the moment of his exhalation, he immediately had to tighten up.


    His eyes, like an electric shock, instantly locked in front!


    "Talk at the end!"


    The two figures in front are tan Mo ran and Zhou Lingwen.


    I only saw these two people getting closer and closer, as if they were deliberately looking for someone with snow.


    At the end of the talk, however, when he saw that there was snow all over the world, he didn''t talk nonsense, but snorted coldly: "there is snow all over the world. You are really good."


    "Huh?"


    There is snow in the world, so although they are all competitors of God, due to the rules of Danting, they don''t tear their faces in the open, but they fight each other in the dark.


    Now Tan Mo ran actually gives the world such unhappiness that there is snow in the open. It''s very uncomfortable to let the world have snow for a time. At the same time, the idea in his heart is also derived. He doubts what this tan Mo ran really means.


    "At the end of the conversation, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Hey hey, it''s snowy. You''re really a good means. I know everything about you and Xiao Naihe of Yantian Pavilion."


    "What?"


    Snow was shocked all over the world, and his tone was slightly afraid. As soon as he talked about Xiao Naihe, snow immediately killed Xiao Naihe. His hatred for Xiao Naihe would never be less than that at the end of the conversation.


    However, snow itself is a deep person and will never show too much emotion on the bright side.

 Chapter 1363

    It was snowy all over the world. When she heard the words "Xiao Naihe", there was a killing opportunity in her heart, but there was no expression on her face, but showed an incomparably calm and terrible appearance.


    However, in Tan Mo Ran''s eyes, it was like demonstrating with himself.


    "There is snow in the world, and I think you can beat me by three points if there is Xiao Nai. I haven''t been in the Dan Ding for two days. I don''t know how many experts I''ve met, big or small."


    "At the end of the conversation, what exactly do you want to say? If you come to make fun of me, you need to beat around the bush like this?"


    There is snow in the world. His tone is cold. He was robbed by Xiao Naihe. This one is the biggest shame of snow in the world. Since there is snow in the world, he has never suffered such a big loss in the hands of one person. What''s more, the other party is still a creator whose cultivation is not as good as his own.


    It''s snowy. During this period of time, I didn''t spread my real news. I didn''t simply estimate my face. I mainly estimated what kind of attack Tan Mo ran and Liu Xiu would make on themselves after they knew about it.


    I didn''t expect that at the end of the conversation, ran turned a corner to satirize himself. When there was snowton in the world, he became very angry.


    "Make fun of you? It''s snowy. Don''t think you can beat me with the help of Xiao Naihe. You have Taoist dark sky and Xiao Naihe. I''m not simple. In addition to Zhou Lingwen being my man, I can tell you that the God Emperor is willing to take refuge in me and help me wait for God."


    "What are you talking about? The God Emperor? That''s the God Emperor who was chased and killed by elder Feng without results and finally saved by you. I heard that he was already the seven peaks of the supreme realm at that time. Now he takes refuge in you, isn''t it..."


    "Yes, he has reached the eight levels of the supreme state, and the thunder has passed the nine disasters. If you have Xiao Naihe and Taoist dark sky, I have Zhou Lingwen and the God Emperor. God is one, I will decide."


    At the end of the talk, however, he snorted coldly, satirized, shook his body, immediately turned and walked towards the front without looking.


    "Why is Xiao my man? What is he thinking at the end of this conversation? Or is he misunderstood?"


    There is snow all over the world, his face is strange, and his hatred for Xiao Naihe is absolutely deep. The person who wants Xiao Naihe to die most in the world is definitely that he has snow all over the world.


    He thought he knew everything at the end of the conversation, but now it seems that the situation is different from what he thought.


    In the distance, after the rockery, a small crack was suddenly torn out in a small mouth. There was a figure in the crack. It was Liu Xiu who had said hello to snow before.


    Liu Xiu''s eyes turned. After looking at the snow, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    He smiled coldly, nodded, and then closed the space cracks.


    The space turns. At this time, Liu Xiu tears the space again, but this time he appears not in the yard with snow, but in his own secret room.


    Liu Xiu sat in the secret room and suddenly coughed, "Wu Guanghui, come out."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sudden air flow twisted in the void, revealing a mysterious atmosphere, and the revealed means was the divine power of a creator.


    The man, who was called Wu Guanghui, knelt down in front of Liu Xiu. His face was full of respect and his tone was very respectful: "what can I do for you?"


    "I don''t care what means you use and use the power of all spies. In one day, you must ask me who Xiao Naihe in Yantian Pavilion is and what''s the relationship between snow and talk?"


    "Yes!"


    Wu Guanghui nodded. His body immediately turned into a dark shadow and disappeared into the void in an instant.


    At this time, Xiao didn''t know that his existence had been noticed by another existence in the Danting.


    In just one day, Wu Guanghui used his 100000 spies to show all his means, and finally found some news about Xiao Naihe.


    This information, recorded in a top secret manuscript, has appeared in Liu Xiu''s hands.


    At this time, Liu Xiu was holding this top secret manuscript, which recorded many materials of Xiao Naihe.


    Liu Xiu looked at the manuscript quietly and looked indifferent. No one knew what the man was thinking. He just heard his voice slowly: "Xiao Naihe, the supreme elder in Yantian Pavilion, came out of a mortal world in Wanqing small world. He once participated in the Dan society test of Danting..."


    This information almost records the process of Xiao Naihe from Wanqing small world to Yantian Pavilion.


    This shows how terrible Liu Xiu''s means are.


    The hundred thousand moths in Danting are all powerful.


    Many of Xiao Naihe''s backgrounds have been known by Liu Xiu.


    After Liu Xiu put down the manuscript in his hand, Wu Guanghui in front suddenly said, "my Lord, it is said that Xiao Naihe is the legendary Holy Son of sanxiu and has great powers. If the villain is right, he must have suffered a loss in talking about the end of ran and the snow in the world."


    "So, why isn''t Xiao the one with snow that day?"


    "It shouldn''t be. The information above shows that Xiao didn''t involve any part of the forces in the Dan court."


    Wu Guanghui said truthfully.


    Liu Xiu nodded and buttoned the handle of the chair with her fingers. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    At this time, Liu Guanghui suddenly stood up and smiled, "let''s go."


    "Go? Sir, where are you going?"


    "Where can I go? Of course, I have to see what Xiao can do. Since Xiao can make Tan Mo ran and snow suffer, it''s definitely not easy. If this person really has some means, it''s really good time to take him in."


    Liu Xiu smiled and waved his hand. His mind burst out immediately, rolled himself up, broke the space and rushed directly into the depths of the space.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe in the world of time and space has passed the second year, and his Buddhist and Taoist attainments are becoming more and more full. After the war with Buddha, now Xiao Naihe has also realized some mysterious places of Buddhism and Taoism.


    At this time, he was sitting on the Bank of the Taigu thunder pool. A golden and black sun appeared above his head, and a strong fragrance came face to face.


    "Well, it''s time to eat."


    The moving voice of cloud and snow, like a yellow Finch, reached Xiao Naihe''s ears.

 Chapter 1364

    "OK."


    Xiao moved his body and made a creaking sound, as if all the bones of his body were moving.


    Xiao Naihe at this time, because he absorbed too much thunder, his acupoints and orifices were very full, giving play to an incomparably powerful breath.


    It can be said that now Xiao Naihe can knock out a triple or even quadruple master of the supreme realm as long as he opens each hole and exhales a breath.


    If he opened more than a thousand holes all over his body and simply blew a punch, even the Creator would not dare to bear it.


    "Buddha''s attainments in Buddhism and Taoism are indeed stronger than me. I used to practice the Tathagata fingerprint on the big day. I thought there were 999 acupoints on people''s body, which met the nine nine to one. Unexpectedly, there were 118, 19 more than I understood."


    When Xiao Naihe and Buddha Zun started, he learned some skills from that woman.


    I know less about the number of Buddhist and Taoist acupoints than that woman.


    There are 118 acupoints and orifices. Although there are only a dozen or so missing, Xiao Naihe is missing these dozen acupoints and orifices. In terms of power, it is not a bit different from Buddha Zun.


    Every acupoint and orifice opened by Buddhist and Taoist supernatural powers is doubled. With 18 more acupoints and orifices, Xiao Naihe''s attainments in Tathagata fingerprints can be on the next floor.


    "It smells good. I''m moving."


    Xiao Naihe suppressed all his thoughts, but ate all the bowls of cooked rice in one bite.


    Originally, he thought about whether to separate the raw rice of all things and leave some to Yantian Pavilion. After all, Yantian Pavilion is now its own power.


    The rapid development of Yantian Pavilion is inseparable from talents.


    Xiao Naihe wants both kindness and power. If it''s not good, how can he attract talents.


    But now it seems that even I can''t eat enough. In the past, at most two bowls of rice a day was enough.


    After all, a bowl of raw rice of all things can top ten bowls eaten by ordinary people.


    Xiao Naihe now has to eat the five or six bowls a day, and slowly feels that the raw rice of all things is not enough.


    Not only that, in this space-time world, all things have been harvested for thousands of years. They are slowly unable to fill Xiao''s stomach.


    If Xiao Naihe hadn''t got many magic weapons and pills now, he could absorb some spiritual power from them. Otherwise, Xiao Naihe really wanted to find other ways to ripen all things faster.


    "Well, how do you feel now? It''s said that after fighting with Buddha, you seem to have realized some magical means. I don''t know how?"


    After yunweixue filled Xiao Naihe with a bowl of rice, she said slowly.


    "Buddha Zun''s means are really powerful. I really realized all the benefits in her. For example, the acupoints and orifices I practiced before were only 999, but Buddha Zun practiced to 118, 19 more than me. It''s really amazing."


    Xiao Naihe also pondered for a while.


    Although Buddha Zun and Xiao Naihe are enemies, Xiao Naihe cannot ignore the strength of his opponent.


    "Really? In the humanitarian experience you taught me before, I only learned 232. When I arrived at the ''Binghuang'' acupoint, I couldn''t practice. Unexpectedly, you practiced 118."


    Yun Weixue couldn''t help saying.


    "You''ve just entered the second level of the supreme realm. You can''t rush these things. Moreover, the cultivation of humanity is somewhat different from that of Buddhism and Taoism. Humanity is proficient in spirits and techniques, and its physical strength is inferior to that of demons, Buddhists and demons. Even other creators can only open up 700 acupoints at most. The top strength of the Ninth level of the supreme realm is one yuan The number is only 999. "


    The Buddha statue is only the eight aspects of the supreme realm. With the opening of acupoints and orifices, it is more powerful than the nine aspects of the supreme realm. It can be seen how powerful the divine means of the Buddha statue are.


    "But now I have 19 more practices, and I just control the 17th. The remaining two still need a lot of accumulation. I still can''t practice in this space-time world. I feel that the remaining two acupoints of ''heaven'' and ''earth'' must be felt in the outside world."


    "Are you going out?"


    "Yes, I''ll go out after this bowl of rice. And I''ll see what level Yantian pavilion has reached."


    Xiao waved his hand and put down his rice bowl.


    This rice bowl is a star meteorite jade obtained by Xiao Naihe before. After making it, it has a grade of seven levels.


    Rice is the source of strength for practitioners, but the container is also very important, which is related to whether it will lose the effect of raw rice.


    If you take an ordinary rice bowl to hold the raw rice of all things, it is easy to lose some aura of the raw rice of all things and bring a bad impact.


    "I''m leaving."


    With that, Xiao Naihe''s mind was like a big net, wrapped himself up, and then moved. The whole person opened the space-time world and changed from the meson form to a human form.


    At the moment when he changed his human form, it seemed that his Qi and blood became more and more full. Even Xiao could feel the flow of his Qi and blood, as if there was an infinite power running through him.


    "I didn''t expect that there were 116 in the world of time and space, and I could be so powerful outside. If I learned the remaining two acupoints of ''heaven'' and ''earth'', wouldn''t I be able to go to a higher level?"


    Xiao Nai had a thought and immediately stood under the starry sky and looked at the stars all over the sky.


    At the moment of the fluctuation of his mind, Xiao Naihe suddenly came out of his body. His spirit had soared into the sky in an instant, feeling the power of the stars and the sky.


    Then, his spirit rushed to the bottom of the ground. For a moment, it seemed to enter the three thousand feet inside the ground, approaching the core!


    At that moment, Xiao seemed to feel that the two holes in heaven and earth echoed with himself. Behind his head, there was a 99 heavy aperture, rising and falling up and down, the same 99 heavy aperture, which was fuller and stronger than before.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe directly opened the two major acupoints of "heaven" and "Earth".


    "It is worthy of 118 acupoints and orifices. I didn''t expect that after I opened them all, my strength was at least one-third more than before. The Buddha was really powerful and could open the acupoints and orifices to this level."


    Now, Xiao Nai suddenly had a more comprehensive understanding of the power of Buddha. At the same time, he also lamented that the power of Buddha did not leave the evil Buddha.

 Chapter 1365

    At this time, Xiao Naihe couldn''t help thinking of another place. Buddha Zun had opened up all acupoints and orifices, and was absolutely stronger than himself and evil Buddha in terms of power.


    Not to mention that Xiao Naihe had "the snowy world" in his hand at that time. With the power of respecting 118 acupoints and orifices, Xiao Naihe was slightly surprised that he did not leave the evil Buddha behind.


    At the same time, Xiao Naihe also sighed. It was a pity that he dared to challenge the Buddha at that time. If he had not had the two great weapons of snow world and sin devil monument, and the evil Buddha''s excrement stirring stick, he didn''t know whether he could defeat the Buddha at that time.


    Naoto haramoto thought that if he used all means at that time, there was at least a 50% chance that he could keep the Buddha statue, but now it seems that what he thought was too simple.


    Not to mention 50%, even 40% or even 30% is unlikely.


    "However, I have reached the 999 acupoints and orifices before, which are already nine to one, and the Buddhism is full. However, the Buddha is also nine to one, with 99 heavy apertures, but there are more than a dozen more than me in acupoints and orifices. Why do I still stay above the 99 heavy apertures? Is it true that the highest attainments of Buddhism are only the full realm of 99 heavy apertures?"


    Xiao couldn''t understand it. Like Buddha, he practiced to 99 times of aperture, belonging to the great perfection of Buddhism and Taoism. However, there was a direct gap between the acupoints and orifices, but there was a difference of 19.


    As for the evil Buddha, even in terms of acupoints and orifices, perhaps the capacity opened up is not as good as Xiao Naihe, let alone compared with Buddha.


    "Not to mention these, I have now opened up all acupoints and orifices. Although I am still inferior to Buddha in terms of strength, it is not far away. As long as I grasp that opportunity and step into the eight fold of the supreme realm, I can definitely hit the eight fold peak and become an existence beyond Buddha."


    Xiao Naihe secretly calculated in his heart.


    At this time, Xiao''s heart moved, and the stars in his eyes suddenly appeared and kept turning.


    Then, the stars in the pupil flickered, as if they were beating and integrated with the stars in the sky.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe''s mind was very calm. He put away the sky map and pondered it carefully.


    "Tianwai three trigrams, this is the news that someone is exploring me. These three trigrams are clearly heaven, earth and people. Explore my background, accomplishments and experience. Who is it? Is it snow or talk? But they must have explored my data a long time ago. Isn''t it others?"


    Xiao Naihe had some doubts in his heart. Although his ability to calculate the secret of heaven was strong, he was not strong enough to calculate all variables.


    Who the hell is it? Who the hell is it!


    Just as Xiao Naihe''s heart was turning, his eyes suddenly moved and fiercely turned to the top of the sky.


    In the sky, among the stars, a figure suddenly appeared.


    The figure was dressed in a black coat and wrapped in it, showing a shrewd taste.


    It was like an assassin who assassinated the enemy, but even the assassin became not an assassin in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "Unexpectedly, I can sneak into Yantian Pavilion silently and escape my prohibition. I''m at least a creator."


    Xiao smiled coldly.


    He had previously arranged a prohibition barrier, which can be called a mountain protection array. Even the existence of dark sky Taoist and Liuyun may not be broken at one time.


    The man was able to quietly break the space and appear from the inside, ignoring his own prohibition rules. It can be seen that the man is powerful.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe''s expression was extremely calm. This man was at least the level of the creator, and he still belonged to the level of the peak creator like Han yinkuan and nalanjong.


    Perhaps not as good as Mo ran and Tian daotong, but among the creator Xiao Naihe has seen, it belongs to the middle and upper level of existence.


    "Are you Xiao Naihe? I wonder if you can take my moves?"


    Wu Guanghui said faintly and said in a very calm tone.


    At the same time, a golden light suddenly appeared in his hand and kept flowing.


    Suddenly, Wu Guanghui''s body jumped up and clapped down.


    "Wuling mietian palm!"


    Bang Dang!


    A giant owl sounded. At this time, Xiao was only a hundred feet away from Wu Guanghui, but he could feel the oppression brought by the spirit.


    Not only that, all the houses and trees around seemed to be overturned at that moment.


    Only the palm meaning swept by this palm has been so strong.


    But there was no change in Xiao Naihe''s expression. To be exact, Xiao Naihe seemed to have calculated something. At the moment when the man started, Xiao Naihe''s body also moved.


    "Buddha''s seal, Moco boundless."


    Xiao Naihe''s mind is extremely bright, like a pure land derived from it.


    At that moment, Xiao didn''t show his previous magical powers and Taoism, but tried to integrate the other 19 acupoints learned from Buddha Zun into actual combat to see how effective it was.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had a 99 heavy aperture on his head, which was the perfect state of nine to one.


    His Buddha seal is not a big day Tathagata handprint, not the wisdom fist seal, nor the Dharma definition seal, nor the Jin Gang free seal, but a very ordinary Buddhist handprint.


    His fingerprints were ordinary, but the air flow condensed in the space immediately poured back into the fingerprints.


    Xiao Naihe''s acupoints and orifices seem to be integrated into the world. Any breath passing by Xiao Naihe will be absorbed by all his acupoints and orifices, and then release a trace of fragrance.


    "Broken!"


    With a loud drink, the moment Xiao Naihe''s Buddha seal blew out, there was no Taoism. The simple Buddha seal fell in front and smashed Wu Guanghui.


    Wu Guanghui felt that there was no fancy on the Buddha seal, but he still felt an inexplicable threat. It seemed that as long as he touched the Buddha seal, he would bomb the spirit immediately!


    "Is this the perfect Buddha seal?"


    Wu Guanghui was shocked and hurriedly avoided.


    Wu Guanghui is also the creator of the seven levels of the supreme realm. Although he has not seen Xiao Naihe, he has also considered that Xiao Naihe''s strength may be a little higher than himself, but there will never be a big gap.


    Now it''s just a face-to-face meeting. Wu Guanghui knows that even if he is a self exploding God, he can''t compare with this person in power!

 Chapter 1366

    The two men each showed their magic powers in mid air. Xiao Naihe snorted coldly. Although he didn''t know the identity of the mysterious man, with Xiao Naihe''s current strength, even if it doesn''t apply to the eighth class Taoist instruments, he is already the first creator.


    Even if he met an ordinary eight fold master in the early stage, Xiao still had the strength to fight.


    Although the mysterious man''s strength is strong, after all, he is not an eight fold realm. He is not even the creator in the late peak, but the creator in the middle.


    "Heaven and earth big millstone, all things grow!"


    While Xiao Naihe was talking, he hit Wu Guanghui with his elbow in front of him. The Tao method he exercised was cultivated from the holy experience of humanity.


    Compared with the "human dragon fist", this "heaven and earth big millstone" is more domineering and eccentric. When he hits his elbow, it looks like a real dragon beyond heaven and earth, and his boxing intention becomes more and more intense.


    At this time, Wu Guanghui only felt that his spirit was locked up by this fist at that moment. No matter how he acted, even if it was a fluctuation of his mind, Wu Guanghui would feel that he would be killed by this son at the next moment.


    "He is also the creator. His cultivation strength is so strong that he can be compared with Tan Mo ran. Tan Mo Ran is also the creator, but his strength can be compared with the ordinary eight fold realm. This son is the same, not eight fold is better than eight fold."


    Wu Guanghui was shocked and immediately took back his body. His mind wrapped himself in it, showing the shape of a ball.


    "Daheng border."


    At the end of his speech, Wu Guanghui''s barrier slightly resisted the power of Xiao Naihe''s fist.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s fist didn''t end in this way at the moment when it broke out. His fist was intended to turn, and he already showed his second move.


    "Fist of the king of Qi!"


    Xiao Naihe opened all 118 acupoints and orifices around him. He didn''t show other magical powers from beginning to end. Instead, he used these acupoints and orifices to show some means of humanity and Buddhism.


    His fist was simple, but it was terrible in Wu Guanghui''s eyes. There was a breath that could smash everything in the world between each fist.


    Then, the two people''s breath collided with each other in the void. Not only that, Xiao Naihe''s very simple boxing intention. At this moment, he immediately became thick, and even felt a very sharp smell that almost tore the creator''s golden body.


    "Dark star art!"


    Wu Guanghui quickly retreated. Suddenly, countless black air currents poured back on his head and condensed into a planet. Of course, this planet is not real, but a pool of Qi and blood.


    However, Xiao didn''t see it. His fist intention was entrained in 118 acupoints and erupted again.


    His fist meaning changes constantly, like galloping horses, meteors, thunder, lightning and fine fire. Each shape changes completely between breaths.


    "Is this the ever-changing power of acupoints and orifices beyond life and death?"


    At that moment, Xiao suddenly felt that even in the days of demons in his last life, he had reached the unity of origin, and the strength of acupoints and orifices in his flesh was not as powerful as now.


    Buddhism and Taoism are the most powerful way of physical power.


    If the evil Buddha could learn all the 118 acupoints and orifices from the past, his current strength would not be under the Buddha''s respect.


    The reason why Buddha can get more sources of Buddhism and Taoism is that Xiao has a feeling that it must be because he has opened up so many acupoints and orifices.


    Poop!


    Xiao Naihe''s heart was boundless and bright. His fist came in an instant. The fight between the two in one face to face did not have too much destructive power.


    According to the means of the creator, if the two creators are competing, the whole Yantian Pavilion can be destroyed directly.


    However, Xiao was different. The power of acupoints and orifices he cultivated was already perfectly controlled. Instead of relying on any Taoist methods, he simply used the power of martial arts and physical body to destroy all Taoist methods of Wu Guanghui with absolute destructive power.


    "Take my fist, the fist of the human dragon."


    Between the sound changes, Xiao Naihe''s humanitarian fist intention bombarded him again. His body seemed to turn into a real dragon in an instant. There was a smell of real dragon breathing on his fist.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    It was like the sound of the broken clouds in the sky. Xiao Naihe''s fist meaning seemed to break and shuttle in countless mysterious spaces, and finally came to Wu Guanghui.


    That punch brought endless pressure and murderous spirit to Wu Guanghui.


    Wu Guanghui has never faced such a strong threat since he became the creator.


    Also the creator, Wu Guanghui once again understood that Xiao Naihe was far more powerful than himself.


    However, at the moment when Xiao Naihe''s fist was intended to fight, his eyes moved slightly. It seemed that he felt something. The fist was timely taken back. He jumped behind without hesitation.


    "Taoist friend, you''ve seen it for so long. Why do you want to come out?"


    Xiao Naihe said in a very indifferent tone, but in his eyes, the star map flickered, as if he was calculating something!


    As early as before Xiao Naihe and Wu Guanghui started, they had sensed a figure hidden in the void. The figure flashed slightly and revealed their true body.


    The man was dressed in a purple crane cloak and a black crown. His eyes were like stars and the sword eyebrows were turned up, which made him look imperial.


    Liu Xiu smiled and waved, "Wu Guanghui, you are not his opponent. Step back."


    "Yes!"


    Wu Guanghui gently breathed out. He had never been so close to death. If Xiao hadn''t stopped at that time, Wu Guanghui even felt that it was too late to explode even if he wanted to explode himself.


    At that moment, Xiao could absolutely kill himself.


    Wu Guanghui suddenly understood why Liu Xiu would come to Xiao.


    "I heard that the adult was going to subdue Xiao. I just thought that the adult attached too much importance to this person and it was not worth it. Now it seems that I was very wrong."


    Wu Guanghui couldn''t help thinking.


    In the middle of the heart reading, Liu Xiu had slowly moved towards Xiao Naihe. His body trembled slightly, and his purple clothes suddenly showed the flow of countless stars, as if he had exercised a very special Taoism.


    Xiao Naihe felt a taste beyond the creator in Liu Xiu.

 Chapter 1367

    Xiao Naihe put his eyes on the mysterious man. He can feel it with the heavenly mystery star map. The man''s age ring should be at the stage of 30 to 40.


    In other words, the strength of this man has surpassed that of the creator. He is in the eightfold stage of the supreme realm, but his age is only between thirty and forty.


    There are only a few people in the world who can cultivate to the eight levels of the supreme state at this age. Even in previous lives, Xiao Naihe has hardly seen it.


    At the beginning, it took hundreds of years for the cultivation of North and South clothes to reach the eight fold of the supreme realm.


    There are only a few people who can cultivate to the eight levels in less than a year.


    Compared with that, even if there is snow, it is better.


    Among the people Xiao Naihe has seen, only tiandaotong and mantianlong have this kind of young talent.


    "After nine thunder robberies and nine thunder robberies, I didn''t expect that I Xiao could be so virtuous that I attracted the attention of the practitioners of the eight heavy thunder robberies!"


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, the star map in his eyes changed constantly. What was he calculating and calculating the man''s identity.


    But the man seemed to have a very mysterious power, which isolated his secret power, so that he could not figure out the mystery.


    Liu Xiu seemed to see Xiao Naihe''s idea and smiled: "Taoist brother, don''t forget it. God planted the light of the great road in my soul. It''s impossible to calculate more humanitarian background in my body."


    "God?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. In the world, the only person who can be called God is the highest leader in Danting.


    Now that the mysterious man said the word ''God'', Xiao Naihe immediately understood it.


    "Are you from Danting?"


    "That''s right. I''m not the only one who opened up the light of the great road. Even the two people who talked about the end of nature and the snow in the world were also opened up by God. After all, they, like me, became the existence of the creator after less than a year of practice and are most qualified to compete for God."


    Xiao Naihe''s mind kept turning. Since he absorbed the memory of the divine emperor, he was also very clear about some things in the Danting hall.


    At the present stage of Danting, the supreme leader God is about to abdicate and give up his position, and there are so many people who are most qualified to compete for the position of God. Tan Mo ran and snow are among them.


    These two people heard that when they achieved the creator, they had less than a year of cultivation and unlimited potential, so they were qualified to compete.


    Then why did the man come to Xiao because he was one of the competing gods?


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly closed his heart and was also calculating the man''s intention.


    "I wonder why a creator can open my mountain protection array and directly enter from the internal space. There are only eight masters in the world who can quietly tear the space and appear from the inside of Yantian Pavilion."


    Xiao Naihe said slowly.


    Although Wu Guanghui is powerful, he is only a creator. It is impossible to break the space and appear from the inside.


    Only Liu Xiu, an eight master, helped Wu Guanghui break a crack in the internal space and pass it on.


    "I didn''t expect that Taoist brother Shengzi was so powerful. I came to see you for something. Seeing that Taoist brother has strong Qi and blood, I couldn''t help but let Wu Guanghui test it. Please forgive me."


    At this time, Liu Xiu converged the elite on her face, showing a gentleman''s style.


    If people who don''t know Liu Xiu''s true face see Liu Xiu and think that Liu Xiu is a modest and polite childe, they will never think that Liu Xiu is the existence that even the world has snow and talk about the end of the world.


    While talking, Xiao shook his head and said faintly, "since you let me take it down, don''t you know if it''s tempting? But you should do it yourself. Otherwise, how do you know if I''m really tempted?"


    "What you said is, Taoist brother Shengzi, in that case, how about I come to experience the skills of Taoist brother? I''ve heard that it seems that you suffered a loss in the end of the conversation. Not only that, even if there was snow that day, it seems that I have some friendship with you."


    "Snow is also a loss in my hands. Since you are from Danting, you have been paying attention to tan Mo ran and snow. Naturally, you can get some news about me."


    "You''re welcome, brother."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. I know that your God competitors are fighting against each other in private. Today, you actually fought with me to talk about the end of ran and the snow in the world. I also want to see what the difference between your God competitors and me is?"


    With that, before Xiao Naihe finished his "which", his body was like a shell and shot out in an instant.


    Boom!


    His body was shaped like a meteor and hit Liu Xiu. At this time, Xiao naiheshi showed his absolute physical strength. All 118 holes and orifices on his body burst out and spread a very strong strength.


    Boom!


    Xiao Naihe''s every move was like thunder in the sky. With a loud bang, it broke out a power beyond the past.


    In his action coverage, Liu Xiu''s body shape is also moving, and his speed is faster.


    In terms of power, he was absolutely more powerful than any creator in controlling the eightfold realm in the middle of the ninth thunder robbery.


    However, if Xiao had not controlled 118 acupoints before, it would be difficult to resist Liu Xiu''s move.


    Liu Xiu is slightly inferior to Buddha Zun. Buddha Zun has reached the peak of the eight fold realm, and Liu Xiu belongs to the medium-term eight fold realm.


    But Liu Xiu was a little more powerful than the evil Buddha.


    Although the evil Buddha is a double cultivation of Buddha and devil, Liu Xiu''s physical strength is indistinctly as strong as Xiao Naihe. There is no trace of Taoist and martial arts. This is to rely on every inch of physical strength to fight the enemy.


    With the power of the flesh, break 10000 kinds of Taoism!


    "Brother Shengzi, take my move and kill Liu forever!"


    Liu Xiu''s tone was very polite, but the action on his hand was not vague at all. Instead, it was full of an incomparably powerful killing opportunity and power.


    Liu Xiu was seeing Xiao Naihe''s physical strength, but he caught up with him. He couldn''t help but move his heart against the enemy and wanted to have a good competition.


    Although Liu Xiu is very eager for the position of God, his desire to fight with the strong is not bad, especially Xiao Naihe''s not under himself.

 Chapter 1368

    "What a powerful power. Although I am in the realm of the creator, I also learned 118 acupoints and orifices of the whole body and opened up the most powerful flesh body under the fight of the Buddha. It is even stronger than that in the days before me. Why does this man''s flesh power vaguely cover me?"


    Xiao Nai''s mind kept flashing.


    After learning 118 acupoints and orifices, and after a long time of soaking in the ancient thunder pool and eating all kinds of raw rice, Xiao could not be inferior to any eight master simply relying on his physical strength.


    It can be said that Xiao Naihe could kill any creator simply by using the martial power of his body, even if he did not display any profound Taoist methods of the three origins and four roads.


    Otherwise, Wu Guanghui would not have felt so strong just now. It was a kind of danger!


    But Liu Xiu''s strength has reached this stage. Even Xiao has no choice but to win the mysterious man in a moment.


    "Torrent, wilderness, great burial!"


    Xiao Naihe''s thoughts as like as two peas, Liu Xiu''s movements were again displayed. His fist, palm and Xiao Naihe were exactly the same as Wu Guanghui.


    "The fist of the dragon" and "the great millstone of heaven and earth" are almost imitated by Xiao Naihe''s fist intention.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. Even if he had the power of heaven''s Secret star map, he could not say that he could learn it in an instant after watching all kinds of profound magic powers.


    Don''t talk about him, even if he is a white inorganic and legendary "Saint", it is impossible!


    And Liu Xiu actually saw the two magic powers displayed by Xiao Naihe, and it was simulated in an instant.


    "The fist of the human dragon and the great millstone of heaven and earth are among the most profound moves in humanity. If you don''t know the acupoints and spiritual cultivation, even if you simulate the appearance, you can''t simulate the charm."


    Xiao Naihe said faintly. Similarly, Xiao Naihe showed the fist of human dragon again.


    The "human dragon fist" played by the two of them is intended to immediately collide in mid air and blast across the whole mountain range.


    However, at this moment, Xiao Naihe immediately displayed a space boundary to wrap up their boxing intention, so as not to affect Yantian Pavilion.


    At that moment, the two people separated up and down.


    Xiao Naihe''s real human dragon fist blew away Liu Xiu''s boxing intention, but the same Xiao Naihe''s boxing intention also slowly disappeared.


    Even if Liu Xiu imitated the boxing phase of the "human dragon fist", he could not simulate the charm. He just relied on Liu Xiu''s incomparable power to forcibly offset Xiao Naihe''s boxing intention.


    "OK! Over the years of Liu Xiu''s cultivation, I have fought with the creator for more than ten times, but each of them died in my hands. Unexpectedly, the saint son Taoist brother I met today, although he is the creator, is better than the creator. Even if there is snow at the end of the conversation, he may not be able to gain any benefits in your hands. I believe those two people did suffer a great loss in your hands."


    Liu Xiu smiled and shouted.


    But Xiao didn''t move, but said calmly, "if you just came to test me today, I''m sorry. People who make trouble in Yantian pavilion have to leave a part of themselves to me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe suddenly burst out a galaxy like force.


    On his head, there immediately appeared a 99 heavy aperture, which locked Liu Xiu up in one breath.


    At that moment, Liu Xiu only felt that both flesh and spirit seemed to be surrounded by Xiao Naihe''s Buddhist power. As long as he moved, the son of Xiao would definitely bombard the past with the strongest magic power and crush it directly to death!


    "Nine returns to one, Buddhism and Taoism are complete. I''ve heard of the two remaining Buddhism and Taoism experts in the world. One is the most mysterious Buddha in the nine heaven God domain, and the other is the evil Buddha of double cultivation of Buddhism and demons. They are both Buddhism and Taoism Mahayana experts of nine returns to one. Now there''s another one, Xiao Naihe!"


    Boom, boom, boom!


    At this time, the power of Qi and blood of the two people burst out, especially Liu Xiu. His whole body''s Qi and blood seemed to turn into the Milky Way nine days in the sky. Suddenly, countless Milky way water poured down and washed it to Xiao Naihe.


    At that moment, Liu Xiu''s fist seemed to be a hard rock. He couldn''t open it.


    Tough and strong!


    "Big day Tathagata handprint, Tathagata Buddha!"


    Xiao Naihe''s mind turned, and the Buddha and Taoist statues that appeared behind him immediately rushed into the sky.


    The Buddha and Taoist statue was photographed with a palm print and directly printed on Liu Xiu. There was a strong desire to blow Liu Xiu into pieces.


    "What a powerful power of acupoints and orifices. I''ve seen it in the collection of Danting. The power of acupoints and orifices opened by Mahayana masters of Buddhism and Taoism can reach more than 1000, more than the nine weights of the highest state. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    Liu Xiu was a little surprised. Now he suddenly understood why Xiao Naihe''s power would vaguely resist himself.


    It turned out that the man opened thousands of acupoints and orifices. Even Liu Xiu himself opened about 900 acupoints and orifices.


    If he can open thousands of acupoints and orifices, he can immediately save later cultivation and directly become the nine elements of the supreme realm and control the number of one yuan!


    Unfortunately, Liu Xiu is a humanitarian practitioner, not a Buddhist practitioner. Some of these acupoints and orifices must be opened up by the power of Buddhism and Taoism.


    "Take my move again. Water and fire are not allowed. It''s like magic and truth. God''s palm!"


    Liu Xiu''s body moved, and the power of Qi and blood in her body burst out at once. She changed from the Milky way into a thousand worlds. With each palm, she had a feeling of surpassing heaven and earth and controlling all ages.


    Xiao Naihe''s Tathagata Buddha, after hitting this palm, began to collapse and disappear.


    "Great torrents of heaven!"


    Xiao didn''t hurry or slow down. His action changed from the vast Buddha power just now to a very powerful and ferocious demon torrent.


    In the whole void space, all the air flow poured in, forming a torrent and sweeping away.


    There is a power of doomsday.


    Liu Xiu''s body gave a meal. The bodies of the two people collided in the void, and the sparks produced seemed to be squeezed by the two Mars, resulting in a variety of different threats.


    Bang bang!


    Liu Xiu and Xiao went backwards again and again. They saw a strong fear in each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 1369

    At this time, Liu Xiu once again showed his magic power. His palm was intended to converge in an instant, but he punched.


    His fist did not have the overbearing power just revealed, nor did it have the taste of incomparable power before.


    On the contrary, it is a very mysterious and mysterious atmosphere, as if his fist contains thousands of different principles and rich philosophy.


    His fist didn''t seem to attack the Taoist Dharma, but it was a bit like enlightening Xiao Naihe.


    "Eternal God is true, the fist of cold cloud."


    Liu Xiu was not in a hurry. At that moment, his fist condensed into a fist formed by a blue flame in the void.


    Brush, brush!


    After four explosions, Xiao felt that his body was about to be shuttled through by this fist.


    "It''s a little strange. What''s Liu Xiu''s magic power? It''s definitely not an attack on the body, but an attack on the soul and spirit!"


    At the stage of cultivation to the creator, the ability of gold body protection is very good. Even if the eight giant owls want to crush all the gold bodies of a creator in one breath, it is not an easy thing.


    However, the spirit and spirit of the creator are the most vulnerable. Once attacked and attacked, it may form a fatal defect.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe felt Liu Xiu''s fist blow, as if the spirit had escaped into the infinite space. All the time began to flow, and everything was not under his control.


    For practitioners, the least valuable thing is time.


    Because every practitioner can enjoy the treatment of immortality as long as he can practice to the supreme state before the end of the era.


    Similarly, for practitioners, the most valuable thing is time!


    Because if a practitioner wants to practice to the supreme state, he needs endless time to practice. He can''t do it without a minute. The cycle is gradual!


    Xiao Naihe felt a sense that he could not help but control his time from Liu Xiu''s boxing intention.


    At that moment, Xiao even felt that as long as he was hit by Liu Xiu''s fist, he would grow old immediately.


    "Tear space, break!"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows, and the center of his eyebrows glowed with a trace of pure light. This trace of pure light was like a flame, hiding into the endless void and directly tearing open the space.


    Then, seeing Xiao, he threw himself into it to avoid his edge.


    At this time, Liu Xiu smiled: "Xiao Shengzi, don''t hurry to leave. Let''s try my fist first. There are few people who can take my fist in the world, even if there is snow. I hope Taoist brother can finish my wish next."


    After a while, this fist meaning beyond time control immediately covered Xiao Naihe.


    Bang Dang!


    It seemed that two people collided and squeezed at different times. However, Xiao hurriedly punched each other. The two people''s fists were intended to collide with each other in the void, resulting in a very strong collision.


    But also at that moment, Liu Xiu''s fist meaning moved boldly, swallowed Xiao Naihe''s body and absorbed it completely.


    "Hey! I thought the legendary son could fight with me, but I didn''t think it was inferior. I was so disappointed."


    Liu Xiu shook her head slightly. She was about to take back her fist and release Xiao Naihe directly from her illusory space.


    But at the moment of his five fingers, Liu Xiu only felt that his divine power was constantly flowing back out, as if it was not under his control, and his divine power was flowing into the mysterious fantasy space in the void.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    Suddenly, the unreal space beyond the control of time suddenly turned into a burst of smoke, and the breath left by Xiao Naihe also revealed at this time and jumped out of another space gap.


    "Magic power? There is such magic power in the world. Can you hide me?"


    Liu Xiu was slightly surprised. At this time, Xiao Naihe stood in front of Liu Xiu unharmed.


    His face was still light at the beginning. Between the two people in a face-to-face meeting, they showed their divine power over the creator in less than a incense burning time.


    In the back, Wu Guanghui saw a surge of blood, but also some panic.


    Hot blooded is his own master, Liu Xiu, who is so powerful that he has reached this level.


    But I also felt a chill in Xiao Naihe''s body. Xiao Naihe''s strength far exceeded his imagination.


    It is amazing that the existence of a creator can remain invincible under his master.


    "Such a holy Son of three practices was already so powerful at the time of the creator. If he became an eight fold realm and passed the nine robberies, wouldn''t he be directly comparable to the eight fold master at the peak?"


    Wu Guanghui was shocked.


    However, Wu Guanghui didn''t know that Xiao Nai and Liu Xiu did it alone. On the surface, they didn''t win or lose.


    But Xiao knew very well that he was still not as good as Wu Guanghui in strength.


    In particular, with the last punch, Xiao even had an idea. Only then did he show "water in the mirror" and deceive Liu Xiu.


    However, in terms of strength, Xiao can''t help it. Otherwise, he is really not as good as Liu Xiu.


    Of course, that''s also when Xiao Naihe didn''t use the two octet devices. If Xiao Naihe directly used his trump card to use "Snow World" and "sin demon monument" at the beginning, the situation would be different.


    "Brother Shengzi, you are indeed a good means. Among the creators who fought with me, you are the most powerful and the only one who survived. I know you still have hidden means to use, but today we will stop!"


    Liu Xiu took a slight breath, gathered all the cold on her body, and returned to the appearance of a modest gentleman.


    Xiao Naihe said with a faint smile: "I also know that you have hidden some cards. Today''s World War I was really happy."


    "I hope so. I heard that Taoist brother is the legendary son of three practices, so I can''t help fighting with him. I hope Taoist brother won''t be surprised. I actually have something to discuss with him today."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and vaguely guessed Liu Xiu''s idea, but he didn''t show any look on his face. Instead, he said in a very calm tone: "discuss with me? We don''t know each other. You don''t seem to want to talk about it. However, you can''t live with me with snow in the world. I don''t know what else you have to say?"

 Chapter 1370

    Xiao Naihe constantly derived various ideas in his heart. He was guessing Liu Xiu''s idea. Liu Xiu suddenly came to him and pointed out that he was a god competitor in Danting.


    If Xiao hadn''t absorbed some memories of the God Emperor, he would definitely think that Liu Xiu was to talk about the end of ran and the snow in the world to deal with himself.


    However, since he knew that every competitor of God was fighting secretly, just like the competition between princes for the throne, it was very dark.


    So how did Xiao know that Liu Xiu was definitely not to avenge Tan Mo ran and the snow in the world, and even how did Xiao guess that Liu Xiu might come to give himself benefits.


    There must be a lot of benefits for a proud son of heaven in the Danting court.


    However, Xiao Naihe is not the kind of person who wants to take a share when he sees the benefits. Everyone has his own ideas and purposes. Giving benefits to a person will definitely require that person to pay the same price.


    "Brother Xiao, you seem to understand my intention. Do you agree or not?"


    Liu Xiu''s eyes twinkled with a fine light, as if the battle of life and death between them had turned into nothingness, as if nothing had happened.


    Similarly, Xiao Naihe also had a calm face, without any mood fluctuations, but said slowly, "you''d better make things clear, sir."


    Liu Xiu nodded and looked at Wu Guanghui. Wu Guanghui motioned. The figure retreated and disappeared in this space.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe still has the space where Liu Xiu lives. In fact, Xiao Naihe specially condensed it before. Because of the competition between the two experts, every fluctuation will bring great damage to Yantian Pavilion.


    Therefore, Xiao Naihe thought about electricity and deliberately surrounded a space boundary, showing his magical power to protect Yantian Pavilion.


    Not only that, now Liu Xiu also uses a kind of ability of bounding space to stabilize the prohibition of the two people.


    In this case, it is impossible for even the nine heavy giant owls in the supreme realm to calculate what happened to them.


    "Brother Xiao, I really have something important to come to you this time. I don''t know how much you know about the competition with our Danting God?"


    "I already know what I should know. I don''t think anyone will know except your Danting people."


    Xiao Naihe just said a very obscure word.


    Liu Xiu was slightly stunned, frowned, then stretched out and said with a smile, "that''s what I said. In that case, I don''t beat around the bush. Taoist brother, you know, in the past two years, our Danting will soon abdicate to the throne, and there are only a few people who can compete for the position of God, including me, Tan Mo ran and snow."


    "Hmm? I know this, but what does it have to do with me?"


    Xiao said faintly.


    Liu Xiu smiled again: "do you think it has nothing to do with you now, Taoist brother? Although you are not from our Danting, I also know that there are some contradictions between you and Ranran at the end of the negotiation and there is snow in the world. Especially at the end of the negotiation, I know he hates you to the bone and wants you to die."


    "And then?"


    "Taoist brother, think about it. What will it do to you if you become God and control the whole Danting court?"


    "I see."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He understood what Liu Xiu meant.


    It''s like what Xiao had thought before. If either of the two people become God, they will definitely use all the power of Danting to deal with themselves and wash away the shame!


    There is no creator in the world who can escape the pursuit of Danting God.


    It can be said that if the God in the Dan court now uses the killing intention of Xiao Naihe and uses the whole Dan court to deal with himself, Xiao Naihe has only a 10% chance to survive at most.


    There are enemies like evil Buddha, Buddha statue and King Huoluo in the nine heaven God domain. There are giants like Danting in the 3300 world. Xiao Naihe really has nowhere to go.


    Unless Xiao can become the top power of the nine levels of the supreme realm, and even to the unity of origin and surpass the existence of the supreme realm, he can resist such a behemoth as Danting and be proud of the world.


    "To be honest, if I were to become God, I would definitely use all means to kill all the enemies who had offended me before in the first time. Any God competitor is the same."


    Liu Xiu said seriously.


    The ascendance of a God must be accompanied by bloody revenge and suppression.


    If Liu Xiu is in the top position, all the other God competitors who threaten his God position will not survive.


    Of course, Liu Xiu and Youxue can''t live if they get the upper position at the end of the talk.


    On the contrary, if snow becomes God, Tan Mo ran and Liu Xiu will also be removed.


    Xiao Naihe is the one who offends Tan Mo ran and the snow in the world. No matter who becomes God, these two people will definitely take the strongest revenge on Xiao Naihe.


    "So, brother Xiao, I came here today to hope you and I can join hands to deal with Tan Mo ran and the snow."


    Liu Xiu suddenly said.


    "Sure enough, I should know what you mean. Do you want to subdue me and let me deal with the snow and the end of the peace talks?"


    "It''s not acceptance, but cooperation. I know your current ability is not under me. Naturally, you can''t accept. At the end of the discussion, there is a God Emperor. They also maintain a cooperative relationship and an equal relationship. You and I can also maintain such a relationship."


    Xiao Naihe frowned and said, "why should I promise you?"


    "Taoist brother, you know better than me. If Tan Mo ran and snow become God, who will be dealt with at that time? Neither you nor I can escape. As long as I can become God, I can smash any threat of Tan Mo ran and snow. Secondly, I can let Danting give you an absolute opportunity! If I don''t have it Guess wrong, brother Xiao, you should have reached the peak level of the creator now. You can enter the eightfold state with some accumulation. "


    Xiao Naihe nodded. Liu Xiu was right. As long as Liu Xiu can become God, there is no doubt that both of them will die, and the threat of Danting to himself will disappear.


    The most important thing is that Xiao can deal with the end of the talk and the snow in the world.


    If Xiao Naihe does not have any Danting background and starts to fight against the two God candidates, he will soon be retaliated by the mysterious forces in the whole Danting!

 Chapter 1371

    After all, talking about the end of ran and snow in the world is a hidden danger. Before these two people became God, they were still God competitors in Danting.


    If Xiao Naihe really attacked them and killed them, the power of Danting will never let him go.


    With Xiao Naihe''s current ability, he can fight as long as he is not the top power of the supreme realm jiuzhong.


    However, the background of Danting is very mysterious. It can be guessed from Liu Xiu''s words that the master behind Danting, that is, the present God, should be an existence that has transcended the supreme realm and reached the realm of unity of origin.


    The north and South clothes of previous lives also experienced thousands of hardships before they could break through this realm.


    And the white inorganic is also the realm of the unity of origin.


    As for the legendary figure "Saint", it should also be this realm.


    If the God behind the Danting court is in this state, once Xiao Nai kills Tan Mo ran or there is snow in the world, this existence will fight against himself, Xiao Nai can''t even escape.


    However, if Xiao can cooperate with Liu Xiu, let alone whether Liu Xiu will benefit himself after becoming God in the future. Just cooperating with this person can be regarded as a part of the power in the Danting court.


    "Although Danting openly forbids the fighting of several God competitors, it privately encourages these people to compete with each other. The superior didn''t come up with this bloodbath before he came up."


    Xiao Naihe had a thought in his heart. If he cooperated with Liu Xiu, he would become famous when there was snow at the end of the talk. The strong behind Dan Ting would also feel that Liu Xiu was better.


    "Well, brother Liu Xiu, you did talk about my idea. I don''t want you to give me any benefits after you become God. As long as you can solve the problem of snow in the end, I can cooperate with you."


    Xiao Naihe has too many enemies at this stage. Each of them is a powerful role.


    Whether it is the fire lord or Buddha, the strength is still above himself.


    With the help of Danting''s power, it can be regarded as a kind of calculation and strategy.


    "Ha ha, brother Xiao is really good-natured. Let''s make a deal like this. Don''t worry, I''m not here to subdue you. You and I are in a situation of equal cooperation now. If the noble son of three practices can help me and cooperate with me, it''s a great blessing."


    Liu Xiu smiled and looked very relaxed.


    He came here today and asked for Xiao Naihe''s opinion. He can ignore other creators. However, once Xiao Naihe cooperates with himself, he will certainly increase his great power.


    Liu Xiu is not a gentleman. He shows his purpose naked. He and Xiao Naihe basically have the same purpose.


    Whether it''s the end of the conversation or there''s snow in the world, after either of these two people becomes God, they will certainly wipe out other competitors who threaten themselves.


    If these two people come up, neither Xiao Naihe nor Liu Xiu can escape death.


    Although Liu Xiu is arrogant, he is not arrogant enough to compete with the whole Danting alone.


    "Brother Xiao has cooperated with me, and I can''t be meaningless at all. I know that brother Xiao has become the creator now, and he is only one step away from becoming an eight fold realm. I have gained some benefits from the Dan court. These are three ''three yuan God pills'', eight class God pills. After taking them, they can breed spiritual power and are very helpful to my own cultivation. Here I will Borrow flowers to offer Buddha. "


    With that, Liu Xiu turned over his hands and suddenly showed three crystal clear divine pills. There was a very mysterious fragrance around the pills, which penetrated into his heart.


    Xiao Naihe himself is a master of alchemy. His attainments in Dan can even be said to be the top three figures in the four circles.


    Xiao can only see the effect of these three pills at a glance.


    "In that case, I''m not hypocritical."


    Xiao Naihe nodded, thought a little, put all the three magic pills away and put them into his space-time world.


    Liu Xiu clapped her hands and said with a smile, "brother Xiao, don''t worry. As long as I''m here one day, I promise that Tanmo ran and snow will never touch you."


    "Even if they want to move me, it''s not that easy."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    After listening to this, Liu Xiu was stunned, and then suddenly burst into laughter: "It''s true. With your current strength, brother Xiao, you can cultivate the Holy Son and the creator. Even if you meet eight experts, you can fight a war. I feel that your age ring is less than 30 years old. If you take refuge in our Dan court, you may be the most favorable competitor of God. At that time, even I will have a headache."


    Fortunately, Xiao Naihe is not a member of their Dan court. All the people who can compete for God are appointed by the current God, so Liu Xiu is also a little glad that Xiao Naihe is not a member of the Dan court.


    As long as it is not the enemy, everything is good, not to mention that Xiao has joined hands with himself now.


    "Brother Xiao, I won''t bother, but I''ll pick you up in a while, because we''ll have a small test. I hope brother Xiao can help me."


    "Oh? So there will be snow and the peace talks will come at the end of the day?"


    "That''s right."


    If Liu Xiu''s tone is pointed out.


    Xiao Naihe nodded, and an idea had appeared in his heart, "I will naturally go to help at that time."


    "Well, it''s so inconvenient to bother, brother Xiao. Goodbye."


    "Farewell."


    Five different kinds of true Qi burst out between Liu Xiu''s five fingers, like five different sparks. At the moment of bursting out, they broke into the void and rolled themselves up.


    Sooner or later, Liu Xiu disappeared at the moment when the fire flickered.


    As an eight fold giant owl, if you want to tear up space and leave from Xiao Naihe''s prohibition barrier, you can also do it.


    "Liu Xiu, at the end of the talk, there is still snow."


    Xiao Naihe slowly read the names of these people, "I know Liu Xiu wants to use me to deal with Tan Mo ran and the snow in the world. But I also want to use him to deal with these two people. We both tacitly use each other, so that we can restrain each other. However, Liu Xiu is really generous and gave me three ''three yuan God pills'' at once. Even if I got Liuyun and Han yinkuan Our accumulation has not found such an eighth class divine pill. "


    Then Xiao waved his hand and the forbidden boundary in the void disappeared at once.


    [author''s digression]: thanks for the support of book friend feimin and 54 Huachi.

 Chapter 1372

    In a void, countless lights shine on Liu Xiu.


    At this time, Wu Guanghui''s figure followed behind him.


    The two men kept flying back and forth.


    With the strength of the two of them and the speed of space flight, it has been tens of thousands of miles in a breath.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as Liu Xiu is willing to use the power of his mind, his fist can be aimed at someone thousands of miles away and directly kill him.


    This is the magic power after the achievement of the creator, not to mention that Liu Xiu himself has gone beyond the creator to the eight levels of the supreme realm.


    At this time, Liu Xiu looked very calm. This powerful figure seemed to think about something in his heart and fly calmly.


    Wu Guanghui knows Liu Xiu very well. He knows that this adult must have his own calculations. As for what to calculate, this is not what he can ask.


    Half a day, Liu Xiu suddenly stretched her eyebrows and said, "Wu Guanghui, you said that there are two people talking about Mo ran and snow in the world. Who can become God?"


    At the end of his speech, Wu Guanghui was shocked. He never expected that the adult would ask such a question. For a moment, Wu Guanghui didn''t know how to answer.


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "My Lord, I think among these God competitors, everyone has the hope to become God. Everything is possible in Danting. No one knows what will happen next."


    Wu Guanghui hesitated.


    "That''s true."


    Liu Xiu nodded. He didn''t think there was any mistake in what Wu Guanghui said. Even Liu Xiu himself had great confidence in becoming God, but the only person who really determined their God status was the current God.


    The present God, the Lord who opened up the Dante.


    The strength of that adult has far exceeded Liu Xiu''s imagination.


    It''s not the first time Liu Xiu has seen that adult. Every time he sees each other, he can''t think about it. No one knows what kind of state this adult has reached, but it''s certain that this adult is definitely the top power in the four circles.


    "The only person who really decides is Lord God. Tan Mo ran and the snow in the world have a deep city. Not only the two of them, but also several others are very powerful. No one is easy to deal with."


    "Today, my Lord, you have the help of Xiao Shengzi. At least you have an advantage."


    "Huh?"


    Liu Xiu was slightly stunned, and then said in a very deep tone: "maybe, Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe! This man is too mysterious. He is less than 25 this year and is already the seventh creator. Such a person must have occupied absolute heaven and earth and met many opportunities."


    Xiao Naihe is the creator. That''s nothing. Even Liu Xiu can accept the son of sanxiu. After all, the adult in their Dan court is a man of the son level.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s really young and terrible. He is less than 25 years old. At this age, he has become the creator and almost has to step into the eightfold of the supreme realm.


    If Liu Xiu didn''t have the background of Danting, he wouldn''t dare to say that he could cultivate to the realm of Creator before he was 25 years old, and even all the God competitors in Danting couldn''t.


    So just now Liu Xiucai said that it''s good that Xiao Nai is not one of their Danting people. Otherwise, once he becomes a god competitor, the threat to Liu Xiu is definitely far more than talking about the end of nature and snow in the world.


    "Wu Guanghui, what do you think of Xiao? If you do your best, can you hurt this person badly?"


    Liu Xiu said faintly.


    Obviously, Liu Xiu can see that even if Wu Guanghui expends all his strength, it is impossible to kill Xiao Naihe or even defeat Xiao Naihe.


    Wu Guanghui didn''t mind either. His eyes turned and his tone was calm: "Mr. Xiao has all the means. He is the Creator with me, but he is already the top level. I feel that even if I blew my head at that time, I''m afraid it''s hard to hurt him."


    At that time, Wu Guanghui was ordered to attack Xiao Naihe and wanted to try to find out the depth of Xiao Naihe, but there were only a few moves before and after. Wu Guanghui was forced to fight for life and death by Xiao Naihe, and was suppressed all the way.


    If Xiao Nai was willing at that time, Wu Guanghui didn''t have any time to display even if he wanted to explode himself. He would be directly controlled by Xiao Nai.


    "I think so, too. I never thought that a creator could be so strong that even Mo ran can''t compare with Xiao. It''s strange that Mo ran and snow will suffer from this man. This man is very smart. He knows I''m using him, but he''s willing to be used by me because he''s also using me. If this kind of person is not Friends, that''s the enemy. Fortunately, we are now regarded as partners, not enemies. It''s really great. "


    For the first time, Liu Xiu felt a mysterious breath in a creator. He also put his position on the equal position of the creator for the first time.


    On the other hand, Xiao Naihe threw himself into the world of time and space. After the war with Liu Xiu, Xiao Naihe also spent a lot of energy. In particular, Liu Xiu gave him three "three yuan God pills". Xiao Naihe also needed one. He took one now.


    As soon as the "three element divine pill" was eaten, he immediately swept away all the mental fatigue in his body. Even Xiao felt that each of his mental power became more and more full.


    "It''s worthy of being an eighth class divine pill. I didn''t have such an eighth class divine pill before. This time Liu Xiu paid blood."


    Xiao Naihe used one of the three divine elixirs and gave Yun Weixue another. She can take it when she reaches the six fold and void creation of the supreme realm.


    The remaining one, Xiao, should also be used as a spare.


    At the same time, Yun Weixue also heard what happened between Xiao Naihe and Liu Xiu. For the first time, Yun Weixue was a little worried about the people Xiao Naihe made friends with.


    "Well, Liu Xiu is a member of the Dan court. When I was at Liuyun Avenue, I also heard of the famous Dan court. The background of this top sect is mysterious. I heard that no one knows their real origin. Will you cooperate with Liu Xiu to seek skin with a tiger?"


    "It''s all right. Liu Xiu and I use each other. It''s nothing to seek skin from a tiger. We both have a common purpose and know how to restrain each other."

 Chapter 1373

    While Xiao Naihe spoke, he held the thunder pool water in his hand and sprinkled it slightly in the air.


    Then the water of the thunder pond glittered a rainbow under the golden and black sun, reflecting an incomparably gorgeous picture.


    "My cooperation with Liu Xiu is like a rainbow in the void. It only appears temporarily. Once the light disappears, the rainbow will disappear. The cooperation between the two will end, but before that, it is still necessary to deal with Tan wanran and the snow in the world."


    Liu Xiu can be said to have provided Xiao Naihe with a legitimate reason to deal with the two people openly.


    Like Liu Xiu, he wants to talk about the end, but there is snow death in the world.


    But the only difference is that Xiao Naihe just wants to deal with Tan Mo ran and the snow in the world, while Liu Xiu wants to be God.


    "Listen to your description, Liu Xiu is not a simple character. However, you should be careful when you join hands with him."


    Yun Weixue is always a little worried.


    Xiao Naihe gently held the palm of Yun Weixue''s hand, felt the warmth in the palm of his hand, and smiled: "don''t worry, I have my own measure. He Liu Xiu wants to get benefits from me, I''m not."


    When Xiao Naihe was in his previous life, he didn''t know how many experts he had fought with. Although Liu Xiu was powerful, he was not the most powerful person Xiao Naihe had ever seen.


    With the power of heaven''s Secret star map, Xiao can figure it out. Liu Xiu can''t threaten himself.


    Unless those mysterious masters in the Dan court reach the nine peaks, or even the mysterious God, Liu Xiu is just a figure like the evil Buddha to Xiao Naihe.


    "Not to mention that, I have just cultivated 118 acupoints and orifices. The power of acupoints and orifices around me, combined with the operation of Qi and blood, has also reached a very mysterious state. Now I can''t stabilize for the time being. I''ll practice first during this period of time."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a mysterious space, a milky way, glittering and translucent light is reflected everywhere.


    In the huge sun and starry sky, there are several figures shuttling constantly.


    Suddenly, among these figures, a space gate was opened, which faced the 3300 world, that is, the lower world in the divine world.


    One of them was a man who Xiao Naihe knew very well.


    Han Yin was dressed in white. Compared with the flesh destroyed by Xiao Naihe before, there was obviously a new smell on the flesh.


    Not only that, Han yinkuan''s look is even deeper than before.


    If Han yinkuan was an unsealed sword, he was extremely overbearing and dangerous.


    Now Han yinkuan should be a sword in the scabbard. He should be restrained and kill opportunities, riot at any time, and give his opponent a fatal blow.


    Such Han yinkuan is even more terrible.


    "Xiao Naihe, wait for me. I''m coming down with two experts now. I must destroy your Yantian Pavilion and your orthodoxy, and then refine your spirit and melt it hard, otherwise it''s hard to dispel my heart."


    While talking, Han yinkuan''s eyes flashed a trace of essence, and the killing machine burst out, just like the constant impact of two sparks.


    "Young master Han, are we going to the unparalleled mainland?"


    At this time, a man standing next to Han yinkuan suddenly said.


    There was a very mysterious but undisclosed smell on the man.


    As long as the man passes by, there will be a burst of cold air sweeping over, freezing all the air around, showing an absolutely powerful magical power.


    Another man, dressed in a big brown robe, had two pupils in his eyes. Little by little, there was a burst of meteor flashing in his eyes.


    "Brother Fang Zheng and brother Li Fei, we are going to the unparalleled mainland this time. Nalan Rong was caught by Xiao Naihe. Only you two can deal with this man."


    Han yinkuan''s tone was not overbearing, but cautious.


    He Han yinkuangui is the son of King Huoluo. He has a noble status, but he still has to be careful when facing the two people.


    The king of Huoluo has dozens of sons. Even the king of Huoluo can''t remember the appearance of all his sons. Han yinkuan is not the most beloved among the sons of the king of Huoluo.


    Fang Zheng and Li Fei are under the most proud door of a nine peak strong man in the nine heaven God domain. The power of the nine peak strong man is not weaker than his father, King Huoluo.


    This time it was because of the command of King Huoluo. Fang Zheng and Li Fei would help.


    Fang Zheng and Li Fei both belong to the eight fold existence that has just stepped into the supreme realm, which is stronger than Han yinkuan in realm.


    Such figures are rare even in the nine heaven God domain.


    It can be said that Fang Zheng and Li Fei belong to the middle and upper class of those children in the nine heaven God domain.


    Two octuple owls are more than enough to deal with a creator.


    "Han yinkuan, I heard that the king of Huoluo asked his master to ''infiltrate the soil and water in nine days'' to refine your flesh. When you came up before, there was only a divine soul left. How can Xiao be an eight fold realm?"


    Fang Zheng suddenly said.


    Han yinkuan''s face was slightly stunned and suddenly a little blue and white. Xiao Naihe destroyed his body and forced his spirit to escape. Originally, this kind of thing was about to become Han yinkuan''s demon.


    Now when Fang Zhengyi says it, Han yinkuan naturally has a little emotion in his heart.


    "Xiao Naihe is not an eight fold master. He is a peak creator, but he should reach the eight fold realm..."


    Han yinkuan forced a smile.


    "That''s the creator. Since it''s not an eight fold realm, there''s nothing to be afraid of."


    "Yes, a little creator, we will not pay attention to it."


    Li Fei also said faintly.


    But what they meant was to satirize Han yinkuan. Han yinkuan almost lost his life in the hands of a small creator.


    At this time, Han yinkuan was very uncomfortable when he heard that the demons that had been suppressed would be derived immediately.


    After all, Han yinkuan is the son of King Huoluo. Hearing these two people''s sarcasm, he gradually showed a little emotion: "Don''t underestimate Xiao Naihe, two elder martial brothers. Xiao Naihe is the legendary son of sanxiu and should be the inheritor of the ''Saint'' in the ancient times. With his strength, it''s not too much to say eight levels. Two elder martial brothers should be careful."


    How could Fang Zheng and Li Fei not recognize Han yinkuan''s meaning, but just "Oh".

 Chapter 1374

    "The son of sanxiu, the inheritor of the ancient ''Saint''?"


    Fang Zheng''s expression moved slightly, and even Li Fei felt a trace of surprise.


    Like Han yinkuan before, they both despised the practitioners in the 3300 world. In the eyes of the children of the divine world, humanity, evil and evil are just their subordinate forces.


    This is why those practitioners in the lower world become the creator, and after entering the nine heaven God domain, they take refuge in some forces in the divine world.


    Liuyun and taishuangtian cultivated themselves into the creator from the human world, and then soared to the divine world.


    With the strength of the two of them, although they were not as good as nalanrong, they were not much different. Finally, they took refuge in nalanrong''s hands.


    This is the advantage of the children of the divine world. It is this advantage that fosters their contempt for the practitioners of the lower world.


    "Those practitioners are nothing in the 3300 world. What can''t be solved as long as I do it?"


    Fang Zheng smiled coldly.


    Li Fei shook his head and said, "that''s not necessarily. There are powerful people in the lower world, which is not much worse than those in our divine world."


    "Oh? Does elder martial brother Li have any objection? Do you think anyone in the lower world can compare with those in the divine world?"


    "Hey, hey, I don''t know if younger martial brother Fang has heard of TIANYAO Beinan clothes?"


    "North South clothes?"


    Han yinkuan and Fang Zheng were slightly stunned, and a trace of strangeness appeared in their expression.


    "What you said... Is the TIANYAO beinanyi who fought against the top nine strong men in our divine world and was finally killed by the white inorganic adult?"


    "Yes, it''s him. Beinanyi is also a demon cultivation in the 3300 world. He transcended the supreme realm and achieved the unity of origin. Shifu also fought with him, and even Shifu was defeated in his hands."


    Speaking of Beinan clothes, the faces of the three men were a little abnormal.


    Although beinanyi has been a figure who appeared a long time ago, it seems that it just appeared yesterday in the divine world.


    Even Fang Zheng couldn''t help exclaiming when he thought of Beinan clothes: "I float up. If it wasn''t for the leader, I''m afraid no one in the world could get him."


    "Yes, my father also fought with him at the beginning. The north and South clothes are really powerful. Fortunately, this man is dead. Otherwise, it is definitely the existence of the second leader in the world."


    The existence of the unity of origin has gone beyond the supreme realm. Since the birth of the era, the number of people will not exceed ten.


    That day, the demon beinanyi could cultivate to that state, which was beyond everyone''s belief.


    "Speaking of it, the ancient ''Saint'' is also a master of the unity of origin. If Xiao Naihe is the inheritor of the ancient ''Saint'', then he should have the opportunity to inherit the saint?"


    Fang Zheng''s eyes suddenly lit up, and his tone revealed a kind of greed.


    Li Fei nodded and smiled: "yes, Taigu ''Saint'' is a more terrible figure than TIANYAO''s north and South clothes. The opportunity he left is definitely not simple. If we can get it, we may not have no hope of becoming the supreme realm jiuzhong or even the unity of origin in the future."


    "Han yinkuan, quickly take us to the place where Xiao can do. Be sure to take him down before others in the divine world find him."


    "Good!"


    Han yinkuan is also very eager for the opportunity behind Xiao Naihe, but he knows that one can''t deal with Xiao Naihe. As long as Xiao Naihe can die, he is willing to give up the opportunity.


    After opening the door of space, the figures of the three people shuttle in the depths of the void, breaking the vacuum. As soon as the figures shuttle, they immediately enter the clouds.


    At this time, the unparalleled continent immediately appeared in front of them.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless and fly thousands of miles."


    Fang Zheng suddenly had a magic weapon in his hand. It was a flying carpet. He wrapped the three of them. He thought about it and shuttled through tens of thousands of miles in an instant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "All my acupoints and orifices have reached the perfect level of cultivation, and have paid attention to opening up the real body with five peaks!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe did not practice in his own time and space world. The "heaven" and "Earth" acupoints he opened up need to be sensed through the real world.


    Xiao Naihe''s acupoints and orifices seemed to be endowed with a new consciousness and shouted one after another.


    Just like a newborn baby, a baby''s cry comes from every hole.


    "Human dragon fist, Tathagata Dharma seal, heaven and earth grinding plate, heaven and earth Dharma seal..."


    Xiao Naihe used all kinds of different Taoist techniques to integrate the power of 118 acupoints and orifices. Waving his fists and palms revealed an incomparably powerful power.


    The strong wind was blowing like a strong wind.


    At this time, if someone is around Xiao Naihe, you can definitely see that Xiao Naihe will change his body without a fist or a palm.


    Sometimes they are unicorns, real dragons, monsters, sometimes they are stones, trees, and even all kinds of wind, fire and lightning.


    "This is the fact that 118 acupoints and orifices have been opened up and integrated into the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, forming a myriad of changes?"


    As soon as Xiao Naihe collected his Qi and blood, he restrained all the power of Qi and blood into the flesh.


    Buddhism and Taoism have the theory of influence. A successful Buddhist practice can influence everything in the world, even Kirin and real dragon.


    Stones and trees will also produce consciousness and have faith and incense in Buddhism and Taoism. Xiao how to open up all holes and orifices is to integrate all these beliefs and incense!


    This is not the magic power of the big sun Tathagata fingerprint. Xiao can feel it. This should be the magic power of Buddha respecting the origin of Buddhism and Taoism.


    "Since I can learn other miracles of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism in the hands of Buddha, he should also learn the Tathagata handprint in my hands. I don''t know how much he has learned?"


    After the fight between monk Xuanji and Xiao Naihe, he learned some of Xiao Naihe''s wisdom fist seal and Dharma definition seal.


    Buddha Zun is far more intelligent than monk Xuanji. He is sure to learn some Tathagata fingerprints from Xiao Naihe.


    After converging his Qi and blood, Xiao Naihe was about to enter the study. At this time, the star map in his eyes flickered constantly. It seemed that he sensed something. Suddenly, his face moved. He was not in a hurry. He seemed to be calculating something.


    "The phase outside the sky, this is the divinatory symbol of ''guest'' and ''fierce''. Has someone come to Yantian pavilion? And it''s still a very complicated figure!"

 Chapter 1375

    Boom!


    Suddenly, with a loud noise, the whole Yantian Pavilion seemed to be hit by countless meteorites, which seemed to bomb the whole Yantian Pavilion.


    Moreover, cracks appeared in many places in Yantian Pavilion. The impact hit the mountain gate array arranged by Xiao Naihe, and there were some cracks vaguely.


    "Who is it? Dare to offend my Yantian pavilion?"


    Xue Xingfeng shouted wildly.


    Recently, thanks to Xiao Naihe''s divine elixir, he has entered the four fold supreme realm and achieved epic.


    Not only that, those disciples in Yantian pavilion have made breakthroughs because they have more or less benefited from Xiao Naihe.


    Now, almost everyone in Yantian Pavilion regards Xiao Naihe as the leader of the sect and supports Xiao Naihe.


    The whole Yantian Pavilion is almost unprecedented unity.


    When I felt someone coming, almost all the senior managers flew out.


    Tang Hailong entered the void. At this time, Xue Xingfeng and Ren Gongming had fallen into the air and looked at the past.


    "Xiao Naihe, come out."


    Three figures appeared outside the border.


    Tang Hailong and Xue Xingfeng looked at each other and saw shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Is that... The creator? Even the big array left by Xiao Changlao has hit a crack. What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Li Wen behind issued a cry of horror.


    "Creator?"


    The top leaders of Yantian Pavilion were shocked. Although they had made a breakthrough recently, they were not arrogant enough to deal with people like the creator.


    But now Tang Hailong showed an unprecedented calmness and said calmly, "where is Xiao Nai? Don''t worry, even if the creator comes, he is not the opponent of elder Xiao."


    Li Wen was slightly stunned and said with a smile: "yes, elder Xiao has all the means to the sky. He has even taken down the peerless murderers like Chaotian Da Sheng. What are the only three creators?"


    Han yinkuan, Fang Zheng and Li Fei hit the mountain gate array left by Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Fang Zheng, in a disguise, made a hand with Xiao Naihe. He originally thought that the mountain gate array could be broken as long as it was hit, but he didn''t expect that it couldn''t be completely broken after hitting for so long.


    "There are still three means for Xiao."


    The policy said coldly.


    Li Fei nodded: "it''s definitely not a simple person to be the inheritor of Taigu saint. When dealing with him later, don''t be merciful. It''s best to treat this kind of person at the level of eight masters."


    "As elder martial brother Li said, Xiao is not only powerful, but also very cunning. Be careful."


    Han yinkuan also said.


    At this time, a crack suddenly appeared in the void. Between the distortions of space, a figure slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    "Han yinkuan, I know you will come, but I didn''t expect you to come so quickly. I was destroyed because of your body. Even if the king of fire Luo wants to recast your body, it will take at least a year or two, but you have recovered your body in less than a month or two. It seems that I made a mistake."


    At this time, I didn''t see Xiao Naihe, but I heard Xiao Naihe''s voice first.


    Just as Xiao Naihe''s voice spread, his figure slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    "Elder Xiao!"


    Tang Hailong and Li Wen have seen Xiao Naihe''s means and know that Xiao Naihe can deal with even the eight masters. They have worked hard for him for a long time.


    They are confident that as long as Xiao makes a move, even the most powerful Creator is not an opponent of elder Xiao.


    "Xiao Naihe, how can you understand my father''s divine power? But I have to say that you, a little creator, destroyed my body. Now I have recovered my golden body. Not only that, but even my strength is three points stronger than before."


    "Really?"


    Han yinkuan''s eyes are full of murders. When he speaks, the heart devil has quietly appeared.


    Xiao Naihe now actually fought Han yinkuan in a disguised form and attacked Han yinkuan with his verbal skills.


    As long as we get Han yinkuan''s demons out, Han yinkuan will lose his heart. It will be easy for Xiao to deal with this man at that time.


    As for the other two, Xiao could see that the power of Qi and blood on these two people had stabilized to the level of nine thunder robbers.


    It belongs to the eightfold of the supreme realm.


    "I didn''t expect that the person who dealt with me this time was not the king of fire Luo, but the two supremacy eight. It seems that Han yinkuan is also very careful."


    Xiao couldn''t help thinking.


    Although the breath of these two eight characters is strong, they are not as good as evil Buddha and Liu Xiu. They can even say that there is snow in the world, which belongs to the initial stage.


    With Xiao Naihe''s strength, even if he doesn''t use any Taoist weapons, he can deal with ordinary early eight masters.


    "What can Xiao do, where''s Nalan Rong?"


    Han yinkuan shouted wildly.


    "Nalan Rong, come out and meet Han yinkuan."


    While Xiao Naihe was talking, his mind moved. The power of Qi and blood on his body also burst out at this time. Suddenly, he caught him in the void and immediately absorbed a figure from a position in the distance.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Han yinkuan.


    This is naranjong.


    "Nalan Rong, how are you? Did Xiao occupy your body?"


    As soon as Han yinkuan spoke, he immediately asked such a very strange question.


    Nalan Rong suddenly changed his face. Before Han yinkuan abandoned himself and the spirit flew away. Nalan Rong had a very bad impression of Han yinkuan.


    Now Han yinkuan actually ignores his face and asks this question. Nalan Rong''s impression of Han yinkuan is extremely poor.


    At that moment, he only saw Nalan Rong''s face cold and said coldly, "I didn''t."


    "Really? Your body is really not occupied by Xiao Nai, but your heart can''t have it. I, Han yinkuan''s daughter, can''t have such a problem."


    While talking, Han yinkuan showed a kind of supremacy.


    "Han yinkuan, do you really think that other people in the world can''t be as abnormal as you? Think about these problems. Nalan Rong is me to stay to contain the fire Luo king. Since the fire Luo king doesn''t come now, Nalan Rong doesn''t have to come out again."


    Then, Xiao could not move his hands, so he wrapped Nalan Rong and sent him to a mysterious place in Yantian Pavilion.


    "What a big breath. I want to see what magical means the three saints have!"

 Chapter 1376

    The person who spoke was not Han yinkuan, who had been clamoring to give Xiao Naihe a good look, but founder.


    Han yinkuan competed with Xiao Naihe before. With the strength of his creator''s peak, he has slowly realized the eight levels. Unexpectedly, Xiao Naihe destroyed his body.


    Now I see Xiao Naihe again. I have a vague fear of Xiao Naihe in my heart.


    This is the heart devil in the practitioner''s heart. The heart devil is free and moves at will.


    Even Han yinkuan didn''t know that his demons were hidden so deep. As long as he saw what Xiao could do, they naturally bred.


    "Let me see how many pounds the so-called three cultivation Saint son is. From ancient times to now, only the three cultivation Saint son has created the century. As the overlord of the three worlds, he is the founder in the world of this era. When he speaks, he has five fingers, showing a strong spirit from his fingers.


    These essence Qi are the cold Qi of heaven and earth cultivated by founder. When he stepped into the supreme realm, he inadvertently got a cold stone outside the sky, level 8.


    After refining the cold air, founder obviously can use it to deal with anyone in the world.


    At the stage of the creator, Fang Zheng was already vaguely able to fight with some eight fold masters. Although he entered the eight fold realm and controlled nine thunder robbers soon, he himself was a master who could kill beyond his level. His power was immeasurable.


    "Nine Cang ice soul!"


    The cold air in the five fingers burst out, like lightning, and the sparks burst out are full of cold cold.


    Brush!


    I saw this cold air wrapping around Xiao Naihe. At this time, Xiao Naihe was not in a hurry, but clenched his fists with one blow.


    "Human dragon fist."


    Since Xiao Naihe became familiar with 118 acupoints, his physical strength was no less than that of any eight master.


    Xiao Naihe could fight with the eight masters in the middle and early stage before he was not suitable for any Taoist weapons.


    At that moment, he and Fang Zheng moved in mid air, and their Taoist and Dharma breath was introduced into the void.


    Bang bang!


    The burst of the series, Xiao Naihe''s all over the acupoints and orifices, all urging a new flavor.


    Full of strength, sweeping thousands of troops.


    At the moment of brushing, Fang Zheng wrapped all Xiao Naihe''s fist power in the void, as if to freeze Xiao Naihe''s move "human dragon fist".


    "Real dragon, divine dragon, dragon, wild dragon, four Dragon boxing!"


    Then, as soon as Xiao Naihe''s fist turned, the power of the acupoint orifices on his body changed, which became more and more complex than the previous fist intention.


    After opening all the acupoints and orifices, Xiao Naihe absorbed the power of thunder and took all kinds of raw rice. His acupoints and orifices had a new consciousness.


    It can be said that Xiao Naihe''s now equivalent to a top six master when any acupoint bursts out of strength.


    One thousand and eighteen top six experts will kill even the creator if they strike together. Even if an eight expert is careless, it is easy to get a fatal blow.


    Hsiao Nai Ho''s "four Dragon boxing" came out, and it was like the light of stars all over the sky, surrounding Fang Zheng.


    "It''s a bit of itself, but that''s what you do as the son of three practices? You''re just practicing the humanitarian law now. What about the other two ways?"


    With a cold smile, Fang Zheng rolled himself up and floated in the void, looking down, just like a superior gentleman looking down at the people all over the world.


    At this time, Fang Zheng has a kind of overbearing monarchy in his heart.


    His fingers were cold, burst and moved, and came out at his heart.


    Every cold has reached an absolute zero, which can freeze all existence in the world, whether people, trees or even Taoism.


    This is the magic power of Founder''s means.


    Among the eight levels, he can also be called a wonderful flower. His cold skill of light cultivation belongs to one of the five elements.


    In the nine heaven God realm, every God''s cultivation methods and attributes are unknown. However, founder is only one of the five elements, and he has reached the eight fold realm. From ancient times to now, he is the first person.


    It''s just like this. Once someone mentions founder in the circle of divine children, it''s definitely not strange.


    "Tathagata Dharma phase, Tathagata Dharma seal, nine to one."


    However, Xiao didn''t answer and remained calm, but behind him was a huge Tathagata Dharma phase, which appeared high. Above the Buddha''s head, he stared at a huge light day, with 99 heavy apertures fluctuating up and down.


    "Hmm? Nine to one? This is a sign of the great success of Buddhism and Taoism. In the divine world, there are two people, the evil Buddha and the mysterious Buddha, who have cultivated Buddhism and Taoism to nine to one. Unexpectedly, his second avenue is Buddhism and Taoism."


    Li Fei was slightly stunned. He guessed that Xiao Naihe''s three ways of cultivation might be three of humanity, Shinto, evil and evil, but he didn''t think it was Buddhism and Taoism.


    Since the disappearance of heaven and earth in the last era and the decline of Buddhism and Taoism, Buddhism and Taoism are now as faint as witchcraft and are about to dissipate in the world.


    The evil Buddha and Buddha Zun were almost lucky to be able to practice Buddhism and Taoism to the great success of nine to one.


    However, the young man also achieved great accomplishment, which had to surprise Fang Zheng.


    "Five fingers are cold, heaven and earth are frost!"


    Fang Zheng snorted coldly, and a white fog erupted from his nose. As soon as the white fog fell, it seemed to freeze all the breath of thousands of miles around and turn into ice water.


    "If you fight this man, the whole Yantian Pavilion will be destroyed."


    Xiao Naihe frowned. He could not win Fang Zheng in a moment and a half. Moreover, if the two fought, the whole Yantian Pavilion might be destroyed.


    At the moment when the heart read the electricity, Xiao Naihe jumped into the sky, tore the space crack and left.


    "Do you still want to escape?"


    Fang Zheng gave another cold hum. As soon as his five fingers were closed, the cold air was like a dragon. It wrapped Xiao Naihe and would destroy Xiao Naihe''s whole person.


    However, the Tathagata Buddha behind Xiao Naihe should resist the freezing cold of the dragon. At the next moment, Xiao Naihe broke the space and immediately jumped into the distance.


    The distance of tens of thousands of miles is incomparably far in the eyes of others, but here Xiao Naihe is breathing.

 Chapter 1377

    "Xiao Nai, your noble son of sanxiu and other people like Taigu saints are going to run away? Are you so afraid of me?"


    The founder smiled coldly, and then his laughter became more and more arrogant and rushed into the sky.


    Even the whole Yantian Pavilion, in this territory of tens of thousands of miles, can hear Fang Zheng''s cold laughter.


    Such a scene fell into Ren Gongming''s eyes, and his tone became more and more terrible: "this man is so powerful that he forced Xiao Changlao to tear the space?"


    "Ren Gongming!"


    As soon as Ren Gongming''s voice fell, Li Wen and Tang Hailong both shouted angrily.


    In other words, his predecessors Gongming and Xue Xingfeng believed in Xiao Naihe very much, but now Li Wenwen and Tang Hailong trust Xiao Naihe more.


    There is no other reason, because when Xiao Naihe won the super saint, they were there. No one knows Xiao Naihe''s strength better than Li Wen and Tang Hailong.


    So when Ren Gongming said this, Li Wen and Tang Hailong couldn''t help drinking: "elder Xiao has great powers, not to mention the creator, even the eight masters can win it. Although you have benefited from elder Xiao, you don''t believe him so much. How can you deserve the name of the leader of Yantian pavilion?"


    As soon as Ren Gongming heard this, his face turned white, shed a cold sweat, and quickly nodded: "yes, I''m too worried. It seems that my Lord''s name can no longer be appointed. From now on, I will withdraw the head of the Lord. From now on, there will be no Lord in Yantian Pavilion, only the supreme elder Xiao Changlao."


    Li Wen and Tang Hailong were ashamed when they saw Ren Gongming''s face. They couldn''t help but slow down and said faintly: "elder Xiao''s means are not what we can imagine. He must have his own reasons for tearing the space to leave here. We don''t need to worry too much. Maybe he left because he was worried that the war would bring great damage to Yantian Pavilion."


    "It seems that the two elders are very familiar with Xiao Changlao."


    Xue Xingfeng couldn''t help saying.


    "Do we want to catch up now and see how Xiao Changlao responds?" Ren Gongming asked.


    "No, if elder Xiao couldn''t deal with the enemy, we wouldn''t be useful in the past. Besides, elder Xiao can travel tens of thousands of miles in a blink, and we can''t catch up with him in a day. Even if we catch up, we can''t help. It''s better to stay here and protect Yantian Pavilion."


    Li Wen shook his head, showing a calm look.


    Although Li Wen and Tang Hailong are casual practitioners, they are five masters of the supreme realm. They have a wide range of knowledge, far higher than Ren Gongming and Xue Xingfeng.


    In Yantian Pavilion, except Xiao Naihe, the people with the highest accomplishments are naturally Li Wen and Tang Hailong.


    Many times, when Ren Gongming and Xue Xingfeng talk about things, they will discuss with Li Wen and Tang Hailong.


    "Elder Li Wen is right. Let''s wait here now."


    Xue Xingfeng looks back. How can Xiao leave Yantian Pavilion at this time? Not only him, but also Fang Zheng, Li Fei and even Han yinkuan.


    In the hearts of Han yinkuan and others, other unimportant things are Xiao Naihe''s "hmm? What''s the matter? I just felt that my spirit seemed to be stirred."


    "Me too. Has anyone come in?"


    Li Wen and Ren Gongming both said.


    "How is it possible? The people who can quietly enter Yantian Pavilion should not have appeared. Even the three people just now, the strength above the creator, can''t break the prohibition barrier left by Xiao Changlao, let alone others."


    On second thought, the four people wanted to enter the depths of Yantian Pavilion, unless they were the top eight masters, far beyond the existence of the creator.


    However, this kind of master usually doesn''t appear much.


    Even if Li Wen and Tang Hailong have seen eight top masters, they are only the eight masters of Chaotian Dasheng and Nantang chamber of Commerce.


    Such existence basically won''t walk around in the world.


    But while they were talking, in the East peak of Yantian Pavilion, Nalan Rong looked at the slowly closing crack in the distance.


    A strange expression appeared for the first time on Nalan''s stunning face.


    She gently touched her face and sighed: "Han yinkuan, who was energetic and powerful at the beginning, has fallen to such a point now. All that pride is gone."


    Although it is said that naranjong will become Han yinkuan''s fiancee, it is because the king of fire and naranjong''s father decided a long time ago.


    Moreover, when nalanjong met Han yinkuan before, he was absolutely satisfied with Han yinkuan because of his strong Qi and blood, lofty spirit and high spirit.


    In fact, Nalan Rong, like some divine women, is looking forward to the existence of the strong.


    The reason why she agreed to marry Han yinkuan is that Han yinkuan is likely to become the top power in the divine world.


    However, after Han yinkuan fought with Xiao Naihe, the former son of the king of fire was beaten by Xiao Naihe to abandon himself and flee.


    This makes Nalan Rong feel that Han yinkuan has lost his previous style.


    Since seeing the strength of Xiao Naihe, especially seeing that Xiao Naihe won the super saint, Nalan Rong slowly had a feeling. She wanted to see how far Xiao Naihe, the son of three cultivation, was from the top children in their divine world.


    Even now Nalan Rong has not remembered how to leave Yantian Pavilion for a long time.


    "Han yinkuan, you let me down."


    Nalan Rong closed his eyes and spoke in a tone. Han yinkuan doubted her innocence in full view of the public. Nalan Rong was very disappointed.


    She knew that after Han yinkuan asked that kind of words, her fate with Han yinkuan had come to an end.


    "Rong''er, it seems that your situation seems very different from what Han yinkuan said."


    Just then, a voice came from the void.


    Nalan Rong''s body was shocked and turned around. Suddenly his face changed. He looked at the mysterious man in the void and said, "it''s you!"

 Chapter 1378

    The void flowed across the river, and countless void meteorites passed by Xiao Naihe.


    Now Xiao Naihe, even under the full flight of Shentong, can go from the center of the unparalleled mainland to any place above the mainland in a few breathing times.


    Even in the blink of an eye, Xiao could enter the border of the unparalleled mainland from Yantian Pavilion.


    In the eyes of the creator, the distance between the continents is no longer a distance. Any territory can move in an instant.


    Just like Xiao Naihe, if he wants to move in an instant, he can travel the whole continent with a few breaths. As Li Wen and they said, Xiao can shuttle through many worlds in one day.


    Unless he went to the nine heavenly realms and the divine realm outside the stars that day, the distance of 3300 worlds was just a matter of time for Xiao Naihe.


    Brush!


    Under his flight, he reached a space 100000 miles away. At this time, he fell into the continuous mountains.


    Outside the mountains, all kinds of scenes suddenly appeared, sometimes changed into a desert, and long wolf smoke rose in the desert.


    Sometimes it changed into a huge lake, surrounded by Xiao.


    It will even change into a starry sky, in which countless stars fly and flow.


    Now Xiao Naihe is like living in a kaleidoscope world, and various scenes will change at any time.


    "Is it magic? You three are still too young to perform magic in front of me."


    Xiao could not help but hum coldly. At the moment he saw the change of the scene, he knew that he had fallen into a magic array and the idea took off.


    The mind moves. There is a kind of crystal and full strength in each mind, as if it has eaten all the food. Each mind has infinite power.


    Poop.


    At this time, a divine thought condensed into a streamer and injected into the illusory array.


    The original magic array of changing scenes disappeared at this time.


    The stars, deserts and mountains disappeared and replaced by a huge plain.


    In the oily plain, the breeze blew and made a brushing sound.


    At this time, from the edge of the sky, three scenes of tearing space appeared at once.


    "Li Fei and Han yinkuan, you two don''t fight. Let me compete with Xiao. I haven''t competed with sanxiu Shengzi alone. I''ll try anyway today."


    Fang Zheng is tearing the space. The first sentence is to drink the two figures behind him.


    "Founder, you should be careful. Since he is the son of sanxiu, his means are definitely not as easy as you think."


    Li Fei''s face was calm, and the light of wisdom appeared in his eyes. He seemed to be calculating something and wanted to estimate Xiao Naihe''s real magical power.


    "It doesn''t matter. He can''t even catch my Dharma. He tore the space barrier and ran away. What the third son of cultivation is bullshit!"


    Fang Zheng smiled coldly. When he spoke now, he was actually competing with Xiao Nai.


    Use the means of words to arouse Xiao Naihe''s Taoist heart, so that Xiao Naihe''s original heart is lost and self defeating.


    Attacking people first and attacking the heart is a very obscure means used in the competition between experts.


    In a few words, founder is to raise his momentum. If this changes, Xiao will be calculated by founder immediately.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens, life! Death! Brahma! Heaven!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s blood burst out. As soon as his ten fingers opened, the air in his fingers immediately gathered into a seepage.


    A huge divine wheel suddenly appeared behind Xiao Naihe. It kept turning. At the time of breathing, only this streamer had appeared, and the transformed divine wheel was shrouded in the void.


    "This is the spirit of the evil way. It turns out that his third Avenue is the evil way! Although the three cultivation of human Buddha and demon is different from the ancient saint, it is also good."


    A trace of fine awn flickered in Fang Zheng''s eyes, and a trace of electric Python suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    His fist burst out in an instant, like a huge star, and the air in the whole void was blown extremely thin.


    At that moment, the square fist actually changed the void into a vacuum without air, without any fist sound, only with the eternal fist meaning.


    "Ice and snow, ice soul boxing!"


    In this vacuum, a cold of absolute zero came in.


    Even Han yinkuan and Li Fei, who stood thousands of miles away, felt frozen and almost destroyed.


    "Brother Fang''s icy and cold Qi is really good. Unexpectedly, someone can practice the art of five elements alone and reach the eight levels. It''s too powerful."


    Han yinkuan couldn''t help praising.


    "Yes, fangzheng''s cold Qi itself is the eighth level. If he can understand the power of the middle stage and enter the eighth middle stage, it will be more terrible."


    Li Fei nodded, but his eyes were still on Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe seemed to jump into the void. His divine wheel kept turning. The frozen gas at that moment immediately frozen his divine wheel.


    "You can''t escape, son of sanxiu. After I get your body, I must refine it. It''s good for me to be a separate body."


    Fang Zheng smiled grimly, and his hand became more ferocious.


    However, Xiao''s expression remained unchanged, and the divine wheel behind him was still turning.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s mind almost increased in an instant.


    "Limitless countercurrent!"


    "Da RI Tathagata Dharma phase!"


    "The holy word of man!"


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens!"


    The power of the four roads suddenly changed in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    In the divine wheel behind Xiao Naihe, countless lighthouses suddenly appeared, as if they were fused by the hot sun in an instant, all burned and glowed with dazzling light.


    Then, inside the divine wheel, there were also pictures of the prosperous humanitarian weather. In the 3300 world, tens of billions and hundreds of billions of people appeared in it.


    Not only that, there is also a picture of all the existence of heaven and earth, in which the four realms appear.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe showed his "great divine wheel of the heavens", which greatly transcended the heavens, vertically and horizontally combined with the eight wastelands, and immediately became a God among gods and a human dragon among human dragons.


    "The four ways are unified, the power of the divine wheel!"


    Xiao closed his eyes and all his blood was aroused.


    Suddenly, his whole temperament changed greatly.

 Chapter 1379

    During the rotation time of the divine wheel behind Xiao Naihe, his temperament suddenly changed greatly,


    For a moment, he changed from a divine figure to a sentimental seed hurt for love. His temperament showed a very sad and angry, and seemed to be a poet in humanity.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe seemed to be making a poem and gathered it all in the divine wheel.


    But the next moment, he turned from a passionate poet to a great power holding the divine wheel, and his evil spirit exploded, as if he had shocked countless gods in the world, which could kill the existence of all gods.


    In Xiao''s eyes, a huge flame burst out, and countless powerful divine powers were integrated into the divine wheel.


    He turned around again and changed from a powerful demon world to a Buddhist and Taoist practitioner with the world in mind and compassion. The Holy Buddha was on the top and influenced all things in heaven and earth.


    In Xiao Naihe''s tone, there is a very desolate magical power that can cross all things and gather everyone in the divine wheel.


    Finally, all the three qualities of Xiao Naihe disappeared in an instant, showing the original temperament. There was no way to feel them in Xiao Naihe at that time.


    "What''s the matter? How did he change just now? Is this the doorway of sanxiu Avenue?"


    Fang Zheng was a little stunned. He didn''t really fight with the son of sanxiu. Now it''s the first time to fight with Xiao Naihe. Naturally, he doesn''t know all the magical means.


    However, Xiao has the experience of being a man for two generations. I don''t know how many people fight.


    Even if it was a person countless times stronger than founder, Xiao Naihe didn''t meet it for the first time.


    Now, Xiao has his own calculations for Fang Zheng.


    If Fang Zheng''s enemy is a big ship, Xiao Naihe''s experience against the enemy is the sea. Relatively speaking, Fang Zheng is just a boat in the sea.


    The experience of two people against the enemy is not above the same level.


    "Which of the three changes belongs to the real Xiao Naihe?" Li Fei was slightly stunned and suddenly turned around. "Han yinkuan, you have fought with Xiao Naihe. Can you see which of his magic powers?"


    "I don''t know. When I fought with him, although he used this move, what is called ''the great divine wheel of the heavens'', I also understood it later, but I still couldn''t understand a trace of truth from it. I saw the Taoist Dharma he is now using for the first time. Even... He is more powerful than when I fought before."


    Han yinkuan was frightened when he spoke.


    The time when Xiao Naihe fought with him was only a few months ago.


    Now Xiao Naihe gives Han yinkuan a feeling that it is unfathomable. It seems that Han yinkuan can''t imagine the various magical powers that Xiao Naihe exerts.


    "What?"


    Li Fei was a little stunned. He couldn''t help looking at Xiao Naihe again. He seemed to see through all Xiao Naihe''s Taoism, but when he looked at the divine wheel behind Xiao Naihe, his mind was in chaos and couldn''t see any rules.


    "What kind of Dharma is this? It''s more strange than money. I think other experts show their Dharma. I can remember the important dharma as long as I read it once. But I can''t understand the Dharma he shows. Is it true that sanxiu Avenue is so powerful?"


    Li Fei and Han yinkuan didn''t know how Xiao could use the "demon code of the heavens", one of the six wonderful books in the world. The Taoism of the origin of the evil way was originally intended to cooperate with the power of the origin.


    So even if Xiao could tell Li Fei all the important doors of the "great divine wheel of the heavens", without the cooperation of the original force, Li Fei would not be able to learn for 10000 years.


    "I don''t care what Dharma you use or the son of three practices. In my founder''s eyes, it''s all bullshit!"


    Fang Zheng burst out, and his blood suddenly burst out. As soon as his blood condensed, it suddenly formed a long wolf smoke, rushed into the sky, and suddenly shrouded in the direction of Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe''s divine wheel is still turning, but his mind has increased to 700 billion through the "infinite countercurrent".


    There are more masters than those in the eightfold realm.


    At the beginning, even Xiao Naihe, a master of the eightfold peak like Buddha Zun, who displayed "limitless countercurrent" on the opposite side, had to avoid the edge, let alone deal with the initial eightfold of founder.


    "Beyond life and death, four divine wheels."


    Xiao turned his hands, and the divine wheel behind him suddenly turned to the front, hit the front hard, and bombarded the front.


    That kind of pressure, Fang Zheng suddenly felt as if he was really facing his master. That kind of divine power could squeeze out almost all the experts in any eight levels.


    "No, go back."


    Anyway, he was shocked and quickly retreated. As soon as he opened his fingers, the cold gas in the void condensed in the smoke of blood and blood, and he was about to break free.


    However, Xiao combined the power of the four roads and directly locked in Fangzheng.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    At that moment, Fang Zheng only felt that the whole person was about to explode. The frozen cold that he relied on to become famous was smashed by Xiao Naihe''s divine wheel in an instant and became incomparably weak.


    "Founder, not good, do it."


    Li Fei and Han yinkuan saw that Fang Zheng''s situation was wrong and took action immediately.


    At this time, Li Fei and Han yinkuan had all kinds of thoughts in their hearts.


    When Fang Zheng was talking about dealing with Xiao Naihe alone, both of them were thinking about how to benefit from Xiao Naihe.


    If one of the three saints in the lower world can practice to the creator in his twenties, they don''t believe anything without relying on luck.


    After seeing Xiao Naihe''s means, Han yinkuan wants Fang Zheng to weaken Xiao Naihe''s strength. At that time, he will take one shot and take a share in Fang Zheng''s hands.


    Li Fei was even deeper. He even thought that if Han yinkuan and Fang Zheng were defeated by Xiao, he might get great benefits from it.


    But Xiao Naihe is more and more brave now. Even Li Fei and Han yinkuan feel that if they don''t fight again, Xiao Naihe may really escape.


    "Shenluo fire fist!"


    "Su Sha natural palm!"


    Han yinkuan and Li Fei showed their own Taoism and bombarded Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe burst out a burst of light in his eyes and shouted, "you two can''t save this guy."

 Chapter 1380

    Xiao was so cold that he said that the wheel in his hand became more and more ferocious. He hit it hard and surrounded Han yinkuan and Li Fei.


    "Xiao Naihe, I admit that you are more powerful than before, but you want to win the three of us together. Even the experts at the eight peaks don''t have such arrogant ideas."


    Han yinkuan roared. He was possessed by Xiao Naihe himself. The more he was afraid of Xiao Naihe, the more he dared not face to face with Xiao Naihe.


    Even when he was shouting, he couldn''t help hiding behind Li Fei.


    "Hum, die!"


    Li Fei snorted, and his palm wind swept over, as if to blow Xiao Naihe away.


    "I''m not even afraid of the eighth heavy cultivator. You two should have just recovered from the flesh and haven''t recovered to their heyday. The other person is just the eighth heavy in the early stage. If I want you to die, you have to die."


    At that moment, a wild smile broke out in Xiao Naihe''s tone.


    This is not that Xiao is too arrogant, but that he is displaying four kinds of roads and integrating magic powers. He is already in a very mysterious state. If he can make use of this state, break through with the trend and understand the four kinds of deeper integration, he may soon be able to grasp the opportunity of the eight levels.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe wanted to use words to improve his morale.


    Just like this, even Han yinkuan and Li Fei were extremely frightened when they felt that Xiao Naihe''s morale was rising.


    "We can''t let his morale go on like this. If he occupies the ''power'', we really can''t take him today."


    Li Fei''s face was very ugly. It was the first time he was in the hands of a creator. He felt so difficult.


    The person who really feels the greatest pressure is founder.


    Anyway, at least 80% of the forces of Xiao Naihe''s four main roads are locked in Fang Zheng, making Fang Zheng want to escape, but he can''t escape.


    "Acupoints, orifices, magical powers, ever-changing, broken!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s mind suddenly increased again. His mind of 700 billion was integrated into his 118 acupoints. The power of each acupoint changed from the six breath of the supreme environment to the level of the creator.


    That is to say, Xiao Naihe now displayed the "limitless countercurrent" and burst out 118 acupoints. The power of each acupoint is equivalent to a creator.


    Eleven hundred and eighteen creator masters shot at the same time. In this extremely mysterious state, let alone the three people in front of us. Even if the Buddha is right, bear Xiao Naihe positively. I''m afraid they''ll all drink hate and return.


    "What, what a powerful power of mind."


    Li Fei was shocked all over, and his palm was shocked back by Xiao Naihe''s power of acupoints and orifices in the void. The whole person was almost separated from the spirit and body, and was forced to shake out.


    Not only he, but also Han yinkuan felt incomparable terror.


    When the power of Xiao Naihe''s acupoints and orifices burst out, Han yinkuan immediately saw that he had been destroyed by Xiao Naihe.


    "How is it that the physical strength is so strong that it can be comparable to any eight master?"


    "How can this Xiao now want to use our strength to reach the eight fold realm and break through directly on the spot?"


    Li Fei and Han yinkuan suddenly had strange ideas in their minds, but as soon as the idea came out, they were both startled.


    If Xiao Naihe really breaks through the eightfold of the supreme realm now, none of them can leave alive today.


    "A son of three practices at the level of Creator has been so powerful that he is so rebellious. If he enters the eight fold of the supreme state, isn''t it only at the level of father that he can deal with it?"


    Han yinkuan was slightly stunned. He and Li Fei immediately understood that they should cut off the opportunity of Xiao Naihe and never let Xiao Naihe break through on the spot.


    But they didn''t know that Xiao Naihe was not trying to break through, but showed a "limitless countercurrent", showing a very mysterious state.


    This state is like a monk who suddenly has an idea and grasps it, that is, Gaosheng. If he can''t grasp it, there will be nothing.


    The same is true of Xiao Naihe''s current state. If Xiao Naihe shows such a mysterious state later, I''m afraid it will never appear again.


    Li Fei was just the three of them. It was very unlucky that they would lead Xiao into such a mysterious state.


    "Broken!"


    A broken word, the power of Qi and blood all over Xiao Naihe almost broke out. The power of the four roads was revealed. Suddenly, a black fire came out from the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    The karmic fire burst out and was involved in the divine wheel. One breathing time is to surround the whole person.


    "This is... The mysterious black fire!"


    When Han yinkuan saw the fire in the underworld, he suddenly recalled the picture that Xiao Naihe had destroyed his body before. The heart demon was reborn and his heart was lost. The whole person seemed to be drunk and staggered back to the back. He didn''t dare to confront Xiao Naihe head-on.


    "What is this?"


    Li Fei also felt a very dangerous smell from the black flame. The whole human spirit was like a civet meeting a big dog. He was shocked and all his guard hearts were aroused.


    "No!"


    At this time, Fang Zheng was knocked down by the divine wheel burning the karma fire of the underworld and involved in the divine wheel.


    Li Fei and Han yinkuan looked at Fang Zheng''s whole human body, which was swallowed up by the fire of the underworld in the divine wheel, revealing the inner space world.


    In this space world, countless pills, natural materials and earth treasures, and Taoist secret scripts suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Naihe and the three of them.


    Xiao Naihe was not surprised. He immediately put all this space away.


    "Fang Zheng died like this?" Li Fei and Han yinkuan were stunned.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s mysterious breath all over his body disappeared. He just wants to see that the whole person''s strength has been in a state of fatigue.


    Han yinkuan''s heart moved and his face was overjoyed: "great, he killed founder. He must have lost too much power. His mind can''t keep up. Brother Li, let''s take it down together!"


    "Good!"


    Li Fei also felt the opportunity. He joined hands with Han yinkuan and immediately attacked Xiao Naihe.

 Chapter 1381

    Fang Zheng''s death did not make Li Fei and Han yinkuan retreat. Instead, he guessed that Xiao Naihe spent too much spiritual power, and immediately joined hands to deal with Xiao Naihe directly.


    Although Fang Zheng and Li Fei are brothers of the same school, they have no mercy in the face of interests. Even if their own brothers can directly abandon each other in the face of absolute success.


    "Break it, nine fire dragon fist!"


    Li Fei gave a loud drink and waved his hands, which seemed to hold up the whole day. The pressure in the sky immediately rolled down to the bottom.


    "Do you think this means you want to take me down? Although you are like founder, you are the initial eight levels, but you can''t kill me."


    The sound came out of Xiao Naihe''s mouth, and the chaotic shadow behind him suddenly appeared. The fierce flame heat wave was rushing in front of Xiao Naihe, and a sound of impact suddenly occurred in the whole void.


    The shadow of chaos roared and tore the void. The whole world seemed to drain all the air flow and become a vacuum.


    Not only that, Li Fei suddenly felt that the flame in front of him immediately gathered and turned into a huge oven to surround him.


    "Elder martial brother Li, don''t worry. I''ll help you."


    Han yinkuan saw that Li Fei was surrounded by Xiao Naihe''s Taoism. At present, he didn''t hesitate at all. As soon as he grabbed his hands, he was a little empty. A flash of anger was immediately pulled away by him.


    Now the two of them are already on the same boat. If they come apart, neither of them can do anything to get the Xiao.


    Xiao is so powerful that he can kill Fang Zheng. It can be seen how terrible his strength has been.


    Even the mid-term eight levels can be described.


    Although Han yinkuan and Li Fei are greedy Xiao Naihe''s chance, they also know the importance of things. At present, they don''t hesitate. They work together.


    Together, incomparable tacit understanding.


    Si Si


    In the fire, the huge oven suddenly disappeared and was broken by Han yinkuan''s fist intention.


    Li Fei didn''t move slowly and quickly. He immediately jumped out of the oven. When he lifted his hands, all the forces in his body burst out suddenly.


    Bang Dang!


    With a loud noise, the whole world seemed to shake. Even Li Fei and Han yinkuan could not stand stably.


    "Elder martial brother Li, what''s your Dharma?"


    Han yinkuan was shocked. He saw countless blue air currents wandering around Li Fei, wrapping his flesh, showing the posture of the king of gods.


    "My thirty-six heavy heavenly palace has a vertical and horizontal fist intention and goes against the sky. Even gods and demons can kill it on the spot. I can kill the third cultivation son as well."


    Li Fei''s fist intention was full of infinite thunder power. His fist was intended to be thirty thousand miles. In an instant, a gust of wind rolled up wildly and surrounded all the miles around.


    In less than a breath, Li Fei''s mind reached a capacity of 50 million. Gao Fei got up and locked on Xiao Naihe.


    "Thirty six heavenly palaces, thirty six changes."


    Suddenly, the whole sky suddenly changed more and more deeply, and a black cloud immediately surrounded 30000 miles.


    The clouds slowly piled up, and suddenly thirty-six different heavenly palaces appeared. There were all kinds of brilliant palaces in the heavenly palaces. The palaces even seemed to be full of immortals. They opened their eyes and burst out a pure light in a breath.


    This pure light seemed to appear from the infinite starry sky. Suddenly, it seemed to become a fairyland on earth!


    "Worthy of being an expert in the eight levels!"


    Han yinkuan couldn''t help praising Li Fei''s means.


    If Han yinkuan were Hsiao Nai Ho, he would not even be able to take over Li Fei''s move of "thirty-six heavenly palaces.".


    "Is this the way that the night King became famous?"


    Han yinkuan suddenly thought of a nine master in his heart. This master is the master of Li Fei and Fang Zheng. He belongs to the same existence as his father, King Huoluo.


    Bang Bang


    The air burst again and again. The heavenly palace was revealed, and the magnificent atmosphere suddenly filled Xiao Naihe''s heart.


    Although Li Fei''s strength is far inferior to Buddha''s respect, Xiao Naihe is borrowing that mysterious state, integrating four kinds of roads and killing founder. This means is beyond his imagination.


    Just as Han yinkuan and Li Fei said, Xiao Naihe lost a lot of spiritual power when he killed founder just now.


    Now Xiao can''t deal with the combination of Li Fei and Han yinkuan by using Taoism alone.


    "There is snow!"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows suddenly shot a white light.


    The light was shining, revealing a mysterious charm.


    When the thirty-six heavenly palace hit, a shock immediately occurred on Xiao Naihe''s magic weapon, as if the whole defense barrier would be broken.


    Buzzing


    However, as soon as the vibration came out, the defense barrier on the snow suddenly became extremely stable.


    "What kind of Taoist weapon is this? I can''t even break the thirty-six heavy heavenly palace taught me by my master?"


    Li Fei was slightly stunned. He saw that the mysterious Taoist instrument formed a boundary and blocked his heavenly palace.


    "Crime demon monument, suppression."


    In the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, another bright light flickered out. As soon as the void took in, it shot out mercilessly.


    When the bright light shone into the void, it turned a corner and immediately hit Li Fei in front of him.


    "Elder martial brother Li, let me help you."


    Han yinkuan burst into a drink, and the flame all over burst into flames, displaying the nine flavor real fire. This flame fused itself. In rotation, the nine flames immediately turned into a fire dragon, directly involved in Li Fei''s body, and Li Fei was about to be pulled out.


    However, the light suddenly turned a corner with a very strange track. One turned Li Fei and hit Han yinkuan directly.


    "Huh?"


    Han yinkuan was slightly stunned. Looking up, he saw a calculated smile floating around Xiao Naihe''s mouth. At that moment, Han yinkuan suddenly came over.


    "No, Xiao Naihe didn''t start with Li Fei, but me..."


    I don''t know why, Han yinkuan felt this light coming, and an ominous idea immediately appeared in his heart. He quickly ran away.


    "Han yinkuan, it was my biggest mistake to let you escape that day. Since you came to die today, you can''t go."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice spread coldly. At the moment when the light was shining, a huge magic monument was revealed at once.

 Chapter 1382

    "Is this... A tombstone?"


    Han yinkuan was slightly stunned. Seeing that the crime demon monument was suppressed, it seemed to turn into a huge Taihang Mountain, revealing a taste of invincible and countless killings.


    "This is the smell of the devil''s way. This Taoist instrument is the of the devil''s way. What is it that contains such a strong devil''s gas?"


    In the distance, Li Fei was severely restrained by this evil spirit.


    The crime demon monument has been suppressed in front of Han yinkuan. Suddenly, it is locked on Han yinkuan.


    Bang Dang!


    At that moment, Han yinkuan seemed to be hit into the mysterious void by the mysterious force in the magic monument.


    Han yinkuan''s spirit was almost to be exploded. It was extremely painful. At that moment, the spirit and the flesh were to be torn apart and directly separated by the magic tablet.


    If a creator is forcibly separated from the body and spirit, then the creator''s magic power will be abolished immediately.


    "It''s terrible. This magic weapon of the devil''s way is definitely an eighth class Taoist instrument. And the defensive Taoist instrument he just displayed is also an eighth class Taoist instrument. Three repair saints and two eighth class Taoist instruments. Why is this boy''s chance so good?"


    Li Fei''s eyes could not help showing a trace of greed, but after this trace of greed was slightly revealed in his eyes, it immediately turned into endless fear.


    Because Han yinkuan''s spirit was really completely separated by the sin demon monument at that moment.


    "Tear it off."


    A very mysterious voice came from the magic tablet, as if it had spread from ancient times, which could crush and devour all souls.


    Li Fei was only three hundred miles away from the magic monument. He already felt that almost the whole person would be absorbed.


    "Brother Li, help me."


    Han yinkuan''s face was pale, and his voice became weaker and weaker, because his whole person had been forcibly separated into two parts: the spirit and the flesh by Xiao Naihe''s sin demon monument.


    It is a very common thing to separate the spirit from the body when cultivating to the realm of the creator.


    If Xiao was willing, he could fly several continents in one day.


    But now Han yinkuan is forcibly pulled out of the spirit by Xiao Naihe''s magic tablet, which is like some powerful means to seize the body of a practitioner and forcibly pull out all the soul of the practitioner, so that the spirit can be possessed and reborn.


    If Xiao Naihe is now willing to move his spirit out of his body, he can directly occupy Han yinkuan''s body.


    "Han yinkuan, your body should have been refined by the king of Huoluo. However, even an expert like the king of Huoluo can''t refine the body of a creator to you alive. Your body should be a treasure or a treasure of heaven and earth. Let me have a look."


    Xiao Naihe said faintly that after the magic tablet was quenched by Xiao Naihe, it has restored the 70% power used by the evil devil in those years. It is almost unfavourable to deal with any eight levels.


    You know, Buddha Zun felt the danger on the sin devil monument at the beginning, gave up the best opportunity and directly fled from the Jiutian God domain. It can be seen how powerful the sin devil monument is now.


    "Xiao Naihe, let me go. My father is the king of Huoluo. He is the top power in the divine world. He is already a passive state of the unity of capital and origin. If you kill me, you will be pursued by my father. At that time, no one in heaven and earth can save me. If you release me, I can use my father''s power to give you countless benefits."


    Han yinkuan''s voice came from the depths of the divine soul. Xiao Naihe directly separated the divine soul and the flesh. Han yinkuan already knew that his life was in the hands of Xiao Naihe.


    Seeing Xiao''s expressionless face, he suddenly sneered: "I don''t understand Han yinkuan''s human nature? You and I are already immortal when you are forced to this extent today. Let you go, that is, let the tiger go back to the mountain and leave future troubles. If you kill you, the king of fire will deal with me. If you don''t kill you, the king of fire will deal with me. In that case, can I keep your life? I''ll keep your divine knowledge and ideas as chips in the future ¡£¡±


    Xiao turned his hand and attached it. A force of divine thought immediately wrapped Han yinkuan''s spirit.


    "What do you want?"


    "Of course, it''s to destroy 90% of your divine power and leave you some divine thoughts. There are still some magical powers to regenerate a person by using the divine thoughts by means of the king of fire Luo. If he is willing to save you, your Divine thoughts will be my biggest chip."


    Xiao Naihe smiled. Li Fei looked at Xiao Naihe''s harmless smile from a distance. His heart suddenly trembled. It was terrible.


    If you haven''t seen this man, you would think that Xiao Naihe has the world in mind, just like the legendary Taigu "Saint".


    But Li Fei didn''t remember. He also wanted to get benefits from Xiao Naihe before, and even wanted to refine Xiao Naihe alive. Now he feels an incomparable terror when he sees Xiao Naihe''s means.


    "Die!"


    Xiao was so cold that he hummed. The power of God in the void surrounded Han yinkuan and completely separated Han yinkuan''s flesh and soul.


    "Go!"


    Just when Xiao Naihe was in the busiest state, Li Fei did not hesitate. At present, he was running his mind and wrapped his body. The whole person seemed to be integrated into the void. At present, it was tearing the space into a streamer and flying directly into the sky.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe, after separating Han yinkuan''s soul and body, needed a lot of energy to refine Han yinkuan''s soul memory.


    Li Fei also saw the opportunity and ran straight away.


    He didn''t attack Xiao Naihe, but ran away, because Li Fei knew that the two Taoist weapons of Xiao Naihe could deal with any eight levels in the world.


    "No one in the world can deal with this person unless he reaches the top of the eight fold peak or is above the nine fold master."


    Li Fei was so shocked that he tore into the void, changed into a streamer, and flew out. The time of a breath was already integrated into the clouds.


    "Sin demon monument!"


    Xiao could not move his left hand. The monument of sin and evil in front of him suddenly rose and hit Li Fei in the direction of Li Fei. It was like a meteor across the horizon, crashing into the clouds and chasing Li Fei.


    "What?"


    Li feitou didn''t look back, but he felt a hot force stabbing in behind him.

 Chapter 1383

    As soon as Li Fei gritted his teeth, countless flames immediately appeared on his body. The blue light of the fire twinkled in the clouds, as if it had formed a huge hot sun, shining countless flames all at once.


    At this moment, Li Fei felt an incomparable danger coming from the demon monument of sin, and felt that his life was threatened.


    At that moment, Li Fei had no idea, only one idea, that is to escape.


    "Heavenly palace, underground palace, supreme God, explosion."


    Li Fei repeatedly shouted out three words of "explosion", and the fire in the whole void exploded at once, as if countless stars were directly squeezed in the void, exposing a huge Mars with incomparable power, which was directly crushed in the sky.


    And Xiao Naihe''s idea, at the moment of departure, summoned the sin demon Monument and hit the spirit of the fire.


    "Broken!"


    Li Fei burst out and drank. His whole body was wrapped in a flame and formed a state of fire dragon. His state was already in a very powerful situation, almost burning his divine personality.


    But after burning a part of his divine personality slightly, Li Fei still felt that the power of his divine soul was locked up by the sin devil monument. It was dangerous and direct. Without any hesitation, he tore the space again.


    "Now Tathagata, the God respects the phase!"


    Behind Li Fei, a huge statue suddenly appeared. There was a very powerful breath in the statue, which was suppressed in the world like a high mountain.


    When Li Fei summoned the statue, he suddenly opened his eyes, even his eyes turned, vivid, as if he had become a real person.


    "This man is the night king."


    When Xiao Naihe saw the statue, a figure suddenly appeared in his mind.


    When he was a demon, he challenged the nine masters of the nine heaven God domain, including the fire Lord and the night king.


    Although the strength of the night king is slightly inferior to that of the fire Luo king, he is already a master of the nine peaks.


    Unexpectedly, Li Fei was still the disciple of the night king. At the beginning, Xiao didn''t kill the night king because he had challenged the eighth one and wanted to preserve his strength to deal with the white inorganic behind him.


    Now, after his rebirth, Xiao Naihe didn''t fight with the night king, but fought with the night King''s disciples, vaguely, making Xiao Naihe feel as if he had returned to challenging countless supreme experts in the nine heaven God domain.


    "So you are the disciple of the night king. So the man named Fang Zheng is also the disciple of the night king just now? I should know it when I see the means of you two."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice came down from the space thousands of miles away.


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s voice, Li Fei was shocked, and his eyes showed deep fear.


    "You know not only the king of Huoluo, but also my master, the night king? Did nalanjong tell you?"


    "It''s no use asking so many questions, and the night king can be regarded as my opponent. Although you are a lot worse, you are an eight fold master after all. There must be something I want in my memory. I''d better stay."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s voice stopped, a piece of evil Qi was running in the whole void, all surrounded by the sin demon monument.


    This "sin demon tablet" itself is a magic weapon, and naturally it works out of magic Qi. However, Xiao Naihe himself integrates four kinds of roads, and it is easy to use the magic weapon.


    If the evil devil could be resurrected, he would feel that Xiao could use this magic tablet and Taoist instrument, which is no less than him.


    Bang bang!


    A violent explosion blew out a violent hole in the void. The magic gas from the magic monument was attached to Li Fei in the clouds.


    "Presumptuous!"


    But at this time, the statue of the night King behind Li Fei opened his eyes, and the strong breath filled the air.


    It is a kind of power to suppress the Four extremes and eight wasteland and refine the blood of hundreds of millions of people in the world.


    This stream of Qi and blood rushed into the sky from the statue of God and hit the magic tablet.


    "What a statue of the night king. This should be a part of the night King''s Thoughts on you. Li Fei, you''re lucky today. Next time I meet you again, I won''t let you go."


    Xiao Naihe sighed slightly. Most of his energy was still focused on refining Han yinkuan''s soul memory. There was a statue of the night king over Li Fei. Xiao Naihe knew it was impossible to leave Li Fei, so he thought and took back the magic tablet.


    Just after he accepted the magic tablet, Li Fei in the sky had disappeared slowly with the statue of God, leaving only a force of thunder in circulation.


    Seeing here, Xiao no longer looked at the past, but focused on the top and directly refined Han yinkuan''s soul memory.


    Click, click, click.


    Han yinkuan''s spirit seemed to be transformed into countless divine swords by Xiao Naihe''s mind. He stabbed them in and screamed repeatedly.


    But soon, all the refutation heads in Han yinkuan''s spirit disappeared, leaving only a trace of Han yinkuan''s thought and his memory.


    "Absorbing Han yinkuan''s memory can be regarded as preparing for a rainy day. You can have a good look at what has become in the nine heaven God domain, and you are also ready."


    This time, how could Xiao clean up Han yinkuan and kill Fang Zheng? He has offended the two nine peak experts, Huoluo king and night king.


    Unless Xiao Naihe now directly enters the eight fold realm and integrates the Holy Spirit, he can''t deal with the fire king and the night king.


    "Although we can know the level of cultivation of the night king and the fire Luo king, these two people are always too powerful. If the real body falls down, I will be finished immediately. Fortunately, the unparalleled continent is not controlled by the fire Luo king and the night king. The real master is Huaxiang. Their two nine masters will go to the territory of another nine masters. I''m sure There are some troubles. During this period, I have to step up my cultivation. "


    However, another figure appeared in Xiao''s mind.


    The flower appearance he said was a nine fold master that Xiao Naihe challenged at the beginning, and it was also the first nine fold master that Xiao Naihe challenged.


    The strength of this flower phase is even stronger than the fire Luo king and the night king. Although the flower phase was not as good as beinanyi at that time, it was able to escape under beinanyi. It can be seen how powerful this flower phase is.


    Not only that, the relationship between Huaxiang and Huoluo King seems to be very unhappy.


    The reason why Xiao Naihe dared to blatantly offend the king of Huoluo was his nature of calculating the appearance of flowers.


    "But now there is another night king. It''s really troublesome."

 Chapter 1384

    "Not to mention Huaxiang and the night king, this Huaxiang is not a simple figure. Although it will certainly attract the attention of other people in the divine world if a jiuzhong master wants to go down to the lower world, I still have to be careful."


    Xiao Naihe''s thought changed. Now he has cooperated with Liu Xiu. If he can borrow the skin of the tiger, it can be regarded as a disguised deterrent to the king of fire and the night king.


    "If Liu Xiuzhen can become the night king, Dan Ting may be able to block me before I enter the eight fold realm."


    Xiao Nai''s eyes turned and seemed to be calculating Dan Ting''s side.


    Dan court is a mysterious force that can''t be estimated even in the nine heaven God domain. Xiao Naihe estimated that behind the Dan court, the mysterious God should be like Bai inorganic, an expert who transcends the supreme realm and comes to the unity of origin.


    This kind of master can no longer be described in words.


    The reason why the divine world did not attack the Danting must be because of the God in the Danting. At the same time, we can see how powerful the Danting is.


    If Xiao can really help Liu Xiu and make Liu Xiu a God, then he can borrow the shell of Danting to push the mountain and frighten the tiger and frighten the king of fire and the king of night.


    "It seems that the plan will change."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    Originally, Xiao Naihe just made a cooperation agreement with Liu xiuda to help Liu Xiu deal with Tan Mo ran and snow in the world, and didn''t want to help Liu Xiu and other gods.


    But now it seems that Xiao has not entered the eight or even nine levels. If Liu Xiu becomes God, his help will definitely be beneficial without harm.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, there was a tearing sound in the void.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the past and saw Han yinkuan''s original body. Suddenly, it turned into a divine stone. The divine stone kept rotating in mid air and shone a golden light, just like a rising sun.


    "This is the night rabbit God stone. There are eight levels of refined stone foetuses. Only the night king has one in the world. I finally know why the night King''s Apprentice appeared with Han yinkuan. It turns out that the fire Luo king got this stone foetuses through the hand of the night king. If I refine it into a separate body, it will be no less than the incarnation of an eight fold master. Unexpectedly, what the fire Luo king got will be returned in the end It fell into my hands and became my advantage. "


    Xiao smiled. Han yinkuan was really his lucky star and brought himself such a big gift.


    When his thoughts turned, the figure flashed and immediately jumped into the world of time and space, turned into a meson and flew up.


    The distance of 100000 Li swept by.


    Xiao Nai''s front foot is still in my area. Now he is standing on Yantian Pavilion.


    Just as he appeared over Yantian Pavilion, the figures of Li Wen, Tang Hailong, Ren Gongming and Xue Xingfeng were immediately reflected in his eyes.


    "Elder Xiao, are you back? How are the three creators?"


    Li Wen hurriedly asked.


    Xiao Naihe collected his Qi and blood and gathered all his Taoist Qi in the sea of golden elixir Qi. Even the four of them couldn''t feel it. It was like Xiao Naihe just appeared to walk instead of fighting.


    "Three creators? Don''t worry, they won''t trouble Yantian Pavilion again."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    Fang Zheng and Han yinkuan are dead, and the remaining Li Fei will never come to Yantian Pavilion again. Unless you can invite the night King down, or the fire king down.


    However, if a jiuzhong master wants to go down to earth in the divine world and go to the mainland of another jiuzhong master, it is bound to cause a lot of trouble. Yantian Pavilion is still very safe during this period of time.


    Hearing this, Li Wen''s four people all breathed softly, as if they had put down some heavy burden, and said with a bitter smile: "elder Xiao''s strength is really unpredictable. Even the three creators can suppress it."


    "Has Xiao Changlao stepped into the eightfold realm?"


    If Xiao Naihe really entered the eight fold realm, it would be earth shaking. Yantian Pavilion can definitely become the peak force in the 3300 world.


    You know, the reason why an unparalleled sect and Liuyun Avenue can become the expression of these four people on the mainland, how can Xiao know that the four of them absolutely misunderstood Li Fei and they are the creator.


    However, if Xiao could tell them that Li Fei and Fang Zheng were already in the eightfold realm, and that they were beaten to death and fled by themselves, I don''t know how Li Wen and Tang Hailong would look?


    "Practice hard. Now you still have the opportunity to improve. You can use the accumulation you have gained in the unparalleled sect. But remember not to be in a hurry for success."


    Xiao said faintly.


    These four people are not him after all. Even if Yun Weixue got the support of Xiao Naihe, he didn''t ascend to the sky step by step and enter the creator in one breath.


    The practice of this kind of thing is to follow the practice step by step. Even if it is evil, it is impossible to use any mind to cultivate to a very high level at once, not to mention humanitarian practice.


    "Yes!"


    Xue Xingfeng, Li Wenwen, Tang Hailong and Ren Gongming repeatedly saluted. When they looked up, Xiao had disappeared.


    "Alas, elder Xiao''s magic power has reached such a level that even the three creators have been suppressed. Listen to his tone, the three may have died."


    Xue Xingfeng sighed slightly.


    Li Wen and Tang Hailong took a look and snorted, "don''t mention the creator. Even if they are eight masters, they may not be the opponent of elder Xiao."


    "Oh? I heard the tone of you two elders before. It seems that I know something. Can''t something happen to Xiao Chang in Nantang?"


    Li Wen nodded and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you..."

 Chapter 1385

    Xiao Naihe walked into his yard and didn''t go to his space-time world for the first time. Instead, he changed places in the yard.


    When he entered the northeast of the yard and stepped into a plum forest, he suddenly frowned slightly.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe''s heart kept running and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Raising his head, Xiao Naihe pointed five fingers, and then put them down. The star map in his eyes suddenly revealed a trace of the power of heaven.


    "Huh?"


    With a gentle sound, Xiao Naihe turned his head and walked thoughtfully to the depths of the yard. A clear shadow suddenly appeared in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    Nalan Rong stood on the pavilion and quietly looked at the river among the plum trees on the lake. He seemed to feel the breath of Xiao Naihe. Nalan Rong turned back and suddenly smiled: "Xiao Naihe, since you appear here, Han yinkuan and the three of them were beaten away by you?"


    At this time, when Nalan Rong spoke, there was a pure light flashing in his eyes, as if condensed into a light ball, which revealed a profound charm between rotations.


    Not only that, Nalan Rong''s temperament seems to have changed a lot at this moment.


    After Nalan Rong was frightened by Xiao Naihe''s magic power, he had a heart demon in his heart, and was afraid of Xiao Naihe.


    But now, the shadow of the heart devil has disappeared without a trace. Xiao Naihe''s Buddhist and Taoist magic power is very familiar with the heart devil. You can feel anything from it as long as you look at Nalan Rong.


    Xiao Naihe''s tone was also very calm. He said faintly: "it''s not a fight. Fang Zheng was killed by me. Han yinkuan''s spirit was refined into a spirit idea. As for Li Fei, because there is the statue of the night king, he has fled to the nine heaven God domain."


    "Oh?"


    Nalan Rong heard this, his heart suddenly burst, and his face showed a trace of horror.


    Nalan Rong''s expression that everything was under control suddenly burst and was knocked out by Xiao Naihe.


    In fact, just now, Xiao Naihe and Nalan Rong had a disguised confrontation in their words.


    Xiao Naihe saw that Nalan Rong''s demons had disappeared and wanted to borrow this sentence to attract Nalan Rong''s demons and see what changes Nalan Rong would have.


    Nalan Rong was shocked, but soon stabilized and looked as usual.


    Xiao Naihe frowned and seemed to feel something and stopped talking.


    "Xiao Naihe, I still belittle you. I know you calculated Chaotian Dasheng before, but I didn''t expect you to be able to fight Li Fei and Fang Zheng, the two early octuples, and even Han yinkuan were suppressed by you again. Now you''re only afraid that you''re very close to that octuple."


    Nalan Rong sat in the pavilion. Her jade finger was a little bit, and suddenly a white light spread through her fingers. As soon as the white light was wrapped, it directly turned into a set of tea sets.


    She slowly twirled the tea cup, carefully considered it, and poured two cups of flower tea.


    "Please use it."


    Between naranjong''s hands, she showed the magical means of her creator.


    Without hesitation, Xiao sat down and drank Nalan Rong''s cup of flower tea.


    "How?"


    "Tea is a good tea, full of charm and fragrant taste. Nalan Rong, congratulations. You have untied the magic seed I planted in your body."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    Seeing here, he couldn''t see that Nalan Rong had broken his magic seed. Not only that, the heart demon also disappeared.


    It is absolutely impossible to rely solely on nalanjong''s strength.


    Then, Xiao Naihe''s eyes turned, the cup in his hand was closed, and there was another cup.


    "Since your Excellency has come to my Yantian Pavilion, come out and get together!"


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, he put an extra teacup on the table.


    Nalan Rong''s face moved slightly. She also knew that she must not hide it from Xiao Naihe. She bent her arm and poured tea into another teacup in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being the son of sanxiu. When did you find me coming in? I obviously collected my Qi and blood, and the essence has achieved nothingness. Even if you stand in front of you, you should not feel it."


    This sound, from behind Nalan Rong, immediately tore out a space and penetrated through the space crack.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the figure and showed the appearance of a middle-aged man after coming out from behind Nalan Rong.


    The middle-aged man was dressed in white and holding a jade flute.


    There is a taste of extraordinary temperament between the eyebrows. The charm revealed during speaking is like a full-fledged scholar.


    "There are eight peaks in the supreme realm, and thunder has passed nine robberies."


    Xiao Naihe took a look and saw how strong this man was.


    Fang Zheng and Li Fei are also the eightfold of the supreme realm, but at most it is the early stage of the eightfold. But the man in front of him has reached the eight fold peak. The figures at the level of Buddha respect are almost stepping into the nine fold realm.


    However, if Xiao didn''t borrow the two weapons, he would not be the opponent of this man.


    However, Xiao Naihe had a card in his hand after all, so as soon as the man appeared, Xiao Naihe didn''t mess up, but showed a very calm state, as if he hadn''t changed his color before the avalanche.


    "San Xiu Sheng Zi, San Xiu Sheng Zi, Buddhism, humanity and demonism. I thought you were the reincarnation or inheritor of the ''Saint'' in the ancient times, but now it seems that you shouldn''t be. Your San Xiu Avenue is still a little different from the saint."


    The university student smiled, sat in front of Xiao Naihe and drank the tea in his hand.


    "I also got a chance from saint, but did you come here today just to say these words to me?"


    "Of course not. I just want to tell you one thing. I want to take rong''er away. I don''t know what you say?"


    Xiao Naihe looked at the mysterious man and smiled: "if I''m not wrong, you should be Nalan Rong''s father. Nalan is invincible in the nine heaven God domain."


    This man, Xiao Naihe, also saw something in Han yinkuan''s memory.


    As soon as Nalan Rong appeared, Xiao Naihe was aware of it.


    "Oh? You know, I''m not curious. You three saints have some means after all. But I just want to know whether you are willing or not."


    "Will I? What will happen if I don''t? What will happen if I don''t?"


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, his tone suddenly trembled slightly, revealing a trace of vigor!

 Chapter 1386

    Xiao Naihe didn''t speak again. Even Nalan was invincible in front of him, he looked at Xiao Naihe quietly.


    The two of them don''t seem to be life and death opponents, but like old friends they haven''t seen for years.


    At the same time, Nalan Rong also sat aside and quietly poured tea for the two men.


    Although his father can''t compare with the nine masters such as the king of fire and the night king, he is definitely the top level in the divine world in the field of the eight realm. Even figures such as the super heavenly saint are slightly inferior.


    On the other hand, although Xiao Naihe is the level of the creator, his strength has always been a mystery. Even Nalan Rong doesn''t know what level Xiao Naihe''s really achieved.


    The two men sat still, towering like a mountain, as if heaven and earth were falling apart and still did not change color. Even Nalan Rong could not grasp one or two of such characters.


    Especially Xiao Naihe, she and Xiao Naihe are the level of the creator. However, in front of Xiao Naihe, Nalan Rong always felt that the man brought him as strong authority as his father.


    "Xiao Shengzi, please have tea."


    Nalan Rong''s voice trembled slightly. After she fought with Xiao Naihe, it was only a few months. Xiao Naihe''s strength had become stronger and stronger, which made Nalan Rong more and more confused.


    Xiao Naihe sat here. Even Nalan Rong felt that he didn''t dare to breathe. He even changed Xiao Naihe''s real name into Xiao Shengzi.


    "Mr. Naran drinks tea."


    Xiao Naihe did not speak to Ho Na LAN Rong, but gently pushed the teacup in front of him.


    "Good!"


    Nalan invincible didn''t talk nonsense. He gently stretched out his hand. It looked and acted very ordinary without any oddity. But when Nalan invincible stretched out his hand to the tea cup, it suddenly seemed to become extremely mysterious.


    He grabbed it in one hand and was about to pick up the tea cup on the table.


    A small teacup was not as heavy as a small stone, but nalanrong burst out a terrible power, which could almost crush the strength of a ten thousand foot high mountain.


    Bang!


    But the powerful power of Nalan invincible didn''t absorb the teacup in front of him. The teacup seemed to be absorbed by gravity and didn''t move at all. Even Nalan invincible couldn''t shake it.


    "Come again."


    A fine light flashed in Nalan invincible''s eyes. The momentum changed in vain. From the momentum that could crush the mountains just now, it suddenly became the strength to crush the stars.


    Even the chair he was sitting on was shattered at this time.


    The teacup held by Xiao Naihe was also swept by Nalan''s invincible momentum, shook slightly, sat back, and the chair turned into powder at that time.


    There was no problem with their tea cups, but all the stone chairs under them were smashed into powder.


    "I propose a toast to Xiao Shengzi."


    Nalan''s invincible voice was filled with an indisputable tone. He raised the tea cup in his hand as if it was not tea, but wine in his hand.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Naihe also swallowed the tea in his hand and gently put it on the table.


    At this time, the chair that Xiao Naihe sat down had changed into the original. The powder that had been crushed seemed to have a very mysterious divine power. It turned into a chair again.


    It''s like there''s no change from beginning to end.


    Naran invincible also stepped under his feet, and all the powder turned into the same and turned into a chair again.


    The two looked indifferent, as if nothing had happened. They were still with the previous Gang, like two old friends they had not seen for many years, but at this time, Nalan Rong''s look had changed slightly.


    Xiao Naihe and Nalan''s invincible magic power had shocked her: "ever-changing and turning into reality. Not to mention his father, I didn''t expect that even Xiao Naihe would be able to do this. If he hadn''t experienced the state of eight peaks, he would never be able to do this. How could Xiao Naihe?"


    Not only she, but even Nalan invincible was vaguely moved in her heart, and suddenly a smile appeared on her face: "When I was in the nine heaven God domain, I heard Han yinkuan say that the man who defeated him and rong''er was a three practice son who trained to the creator. I have fought more than a thousand times, large and small, for thousands of years, but I have never competed with the three practice son. I don''t know that Xiao Shengzi is willing to take a hand with me?"


    "I can''t wait."


    Xiao Naihe also smiled.


    After competing with the Buddha who was the top power, Xiao Naihe also looked to see how far the gap between himself and the eight fold peak had been.


    Nalan invincible is obviously a belligerent. People are invincible in battle as their name suggests.


    The two hearts are in touch. When they move, they immediately turn into a rainbow, break the void and step into a vacuum tunnel.


    "Please!"


    "Please!"


    As soon as the tunnel disappeared, it had changed into a mysterious independent space in Xiao Naihe''s yard.


    In the mysterious space, a cube in four directions is like a huge space body to wrap the three of them.


    Nalanjong stood in distance, silent, with the a worried look on his face.


    "The magic army will sweep away thousands of troops!"


    At this time, Nalan''s invincible voice was like a heat wave. At the moment of outbreak, waves surged over and rolled Xiao Naihe into it.


    This heat wave slightly faded a trace of heat, showing Nalan''s invincible and extremely brave boxing intention.


    His fist has the implication of breaking heaven and earth and subduing all gods under his fist.


    "Humanitarian fist meaning? In that case, I also respond with humanitarian fist meaning, human dragon fist!"


    Xiao Naihe''s acupoints and orifices burst out one by one. At this time, all the forces were integrated into his fist, and a tremor came from the real dragon''s blood essence in his body.


    His 118 acupoints and orifices were constantly making sounds. These sounds sounded like breathing with the real dragon, which spread all over the nine days.


    "Well done."


    Nalan invincible laughed. His fist and Xiao Naihe''s fist collided in the void, as if they were crushed by countless.


    Then, the moment the two men''s fists collided, there was a loud bang.


    Bang Dang!


    Nalan''s invincible body pushed away slightly, and a trace of surprise suddenly appeared in his eyes: "the meaning of acupoints and orifices... Have you reached 118 acupoints and orifices like Buddha?"


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 1387

    "Did you cultivate 118 acupoints like a good Buddha?"


    Nalan invincible looked at Xiao Naihe. In his fist intention, he felt a very powerful and invincible breath, as if all the forces of acupoints and orifices were stacked on it.


    This kind of breath was immediately felt by Nalan invincible in a contest with Buddha a long time ago. The powerful power and vigorous Qi and blood. Xiao Naihe''s now blowing out the human dragon fist is indeed a Taoist power in humanity, but what he opened up is the acupoint and orifice method in Buddhism and Taoism.


    Therefore, after seeing Xiao Naihe''s acupoint and orifice power, Nalan invincible recognized it at the first time. This power is the acupoint and orifice power cultivated by Buddha.


    Speaking of this, Nalan''s invincible body moved again and suddenly moved forward. There was a ripple that could be seen by the naked eye on him.


    Then his body turned into a spark, his fist closed and his fingers rolled.


    Originally, his extremely powerful fist was intended for this moment and became extremely hot, as if to burn all the existence in heaven and earth.


    "This is..."


    In the distance, Nalan Rong saw his father turned into a meteor and showed his powerful Taoist skills. He immediately felt incomparable terror and looked shocked.


    It seemed that she recognized the Taoist method exerted by Nalan invincible, and this Taoist method surprised Nalan Rong.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s voice came from above: "this is the ''star fire'' of the fire Luo king. I didn''t expect Mr. Nalan to be able to do it. With the temper of the fire Luo king, he will never pass on his Taoism to people without blood ties. If I guessed correctly, Mr. Nalan should have learned it secretly."


    "You even know the ''fire of the stars'' of the fire Luo king? You are worthy of being the son of three practices."


    Nalan''s invincible eyes flashed a trace of admiration, and then smiled, "yes, I did secretly learn the Taoist method of King Huoluo. At the beginning, he performed at the divine world conference, and I firmly remembered it in my mind. I learned this'' star fire ''for three years before I learned a little of it."


    The fire Luo king was originally a master of the nine fold peak. Any Taoist method he used was definitely a nine fold level.


    Nalan invincible is just a look, you can understand the essence from it. Let alone learn a little fur after three years of cultivation. Even after 30 or even 300 years of cultivation, you can learn daonalan invincible. It''s an excellent talent.


    But Nalan invincible should be shortened to three years. This talent alone is not the first in the divine world, but it is definitely one of the few talents in the divine world.


    However, if Xiao didn''t get the power of heaven, he didn''t dare to say that he could understand the essence of any Taoism at a glance.


    It can be seen that Nalan is invincible.


    "The king Huoluo''s Taoism is powerful, but if he can''t practice his Taoism, even if Mr. Nalan understands his move ''star fire'' thoroughly, he still can''t give full play to his real power."


    Xiao shook his head. Then he exhaled again from his acupoints. This time, instead of "human dragon fist", he shook his body and a huge divine wheel turned behind him.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens, the law of life and death!"


    In the divine wheel, the magic power is boundless.


    It seemed that the four sides of the space were closed in it. Even Nalan Rong, who stood in the distance, felt that the spirit began to tremble.


    "How could Xiao have fought with him for many days? He has grown to this point. With his current strength, he can no longer be said to be one of the creator, but an eight master."


    Nalanjong was frightened.


    "Xiao Shengzi, I thought I already knew the king of fire Luo. I didn''t expect you to know better than me. Who are you?"


    At that moment, Nalan''s invincible face changed slightly, and then calmed down.


    However, when he heard Xiao Naihe''s words, he knew that Xiao Naihe was definitely not as simple as the cultivator of Yantian Pavilion. Maybe the son of the three cultivators in front of him had also been to the nine heaven divine realm.


    "Which powerful reincarnation are you? No, you don''t have the smell of seizing and demobilizing. It''s definitely not seizing and giving up reincarnation!"


    Nalan''s invincible eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    However, even if Nalan invincible wanted to break his head, he would not know that Xiao Naihe was reborn in a very strange way.


    "Or... After killing Han yinkuan, have you absorbed his memory? It''s only possible!"


    Between his words, Nalan''s invincible tone became extremely positive.


    The Mars formed by his body has hit Xiao Naihe''s divine wheel and sent out a strong vibration. Even the whole mysterious space has produced countless cracks in this impact wave.


    "Han yinkuan is Mr. Nalan''s future son-in-law. Does Mr. Nalan want to avenge Han yinkuan?"


    "Hahaha, I thought Han yinkuan was a good man before, but I saw his true face over time. Although he is the son of the king of Huoluo, he was not born by luck. How can he deserve my daughter? Besides, he is not my son-in-law now. Why should I avenge him?"


    Nalan invincible shook his head and converged his own light of fire, as if he were accumulating strength to wait for the next attack and retreated to the back.


    "Hey!" Nalan invincible shook his head and sighed, "It''s a pity, son Xiao. After all, you''re the son of three practices. You''re like a saint in ancient times. Your talent is also excellent. You''re a great man in the ages. If you can, it''s a good thing for you to work together with your little girl. It''s a pity that you offended the fire Lord and the night king. Otherwise, you can definitely grow up to the realm of Saint after you grow up safely."


    Speaking of this, Nalan''s invincible tone became incomparable regret.


    But in the back, Nalan Rong was stunned when he heard his father''s words, and then his face became incomparably purplish red, as if a red cloud passed by.


    She didn''t expect that her father would give her a red line at this time, but the idea in her heart was really comparing Han yinkuan with Xiao Naihe.


    However, Xiao remained unmoved. Hearing Nalan''s last words, he seemed to hear a very funny joke. He laughed and turned forward and backward, revealing a strange situation: "hahaha, ridiculous, Nalan''s invincible. Do you think I will die if I offend the night king and the fire king?"


    "What does Xiao Shengzi mean?"

 Chapter 1388

    "The fire Luo king and the night king are both one of the nine strong men in the nine heaven divine realm. They have reached the nine peaks of the supreme realm, which is one yuan. Compared with the experts who are also the nine peaks, these two people have vaguely stepped into the state of unity of origin and can become passive experts at any time."


    When talking about the unity of origin, even Nalan''s invincible heart moved slightly.


    With such a talent, he has cultivated for thousands of years and achieved eight peaks. He is definitely the top child of the generation in the divine world. Maybe Nalan invincible can definitely cultivate to nine peaks.


    However, he did not dare to say that he could enter the mysterious state of the unity of origin.


    Not only him, but also the gods who have reached the nine levels in the nine heaven God domain. Almost no one dares to say that they can become masters of the unity of origin.


    Since the birth of era heaven and earth, I don''t know for hundreds of thousands of years now. There are countless practitioners and nine masters, but there are only a few who can cultivate the unity of origin and become passive masters.


    White inorganic is one, the northern and southern clothes of the heavenly demon are also one, and the "Saint" in the ancient times is also one.


    Maybe the Heavenly Master and the mysterious Danting God are also masters of the unity of origin.


    The other nine masters, even if they have practiced for thousands of years, can''t step into that realm.


    As long as we step into the unity of origin, it is equivalent to opening up the origin and becoming a wonderful book.


    The reason why beinanyi became a passive master of the unity of origin was that he inherited the origin of the evil way.


    Maybe if Buddha gets all the sources of Buddhism and Taoism in him, he also hopes to become an expert in the unity of sources.


    But the "Saint" is different. This ancient legend almost opened up the Seventh Avenue. This kind of character itself is a strange book and a source!


    "I know that there are at least hundreds of nine heavy masters in the nine heaven God domain. There is only one of the nine strong ones, the fire Luo king and the night king."


    Although the ability of the night king is slightly inferior to that of the fire Luo king, it is not far away. The combination of these two people is definitely a very terrorist force.


    No wonder Nalan invincible is not optimistic about Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s good that you know. If you didn''t kill the disciple of the night king or Han yinkuan, maybe Jiutian Shenyu will take you in as soon as you notice you and let you grow up and expand the power of the divine world. Unfortunately now..."


    Nalan invincible shook his head, and his tone was full of regret.


    "Hahaha, the nine heaven God domain accepts me? What fire Luo king and night king, they are not masters of the unity of origin. They can only say that they have a chance. The fire Luo king was the ninth peak thousands of years ago, but he hasn''t stepped into that step yet. If he could, he would have become an expert of the unity of origin."


    However, Xiao shook his head, revealing a touch of sarcasm in his tone: "Even if the fire Lord and the night King become passive masters of the unity of origin, so what? How can I open up multiple avenues? Not to mention the two of them, even if they are legends such as Bai inorganic and Sheng, I will surpass them. My life is only under my control. Nalan is invincible, and the real strong will not fear any difficulties. You have been with the wind and water for too long in the nine heaven realm, In that case, today I''ll let you see if there is a big gap between our native practitioners of the world and your Protoss practitioners. "


    The voice fell slightly. Xiao Naihe''s whole body of Qi and blood burst out at this moment, and all 118 acupoints in his body were rioted at this moment.


    Those holes seemed to breathe the breath in the void. Xiao Naihe suddenly made a fierce sound, and his spirit grew stronger and stronger at this time.


    Not only that, his mind is also slowly increasing.


    "Limitless countercurrent!"


    The flow of divine thoughts increased from 400 billion to more than 700 billion.


    At this time, Xiao seemed to have entered a familiar and unfamiliar realm.


    His spirit seemed to escape into this invisible space and grasp that very mysterious feeling.


    "Is this... An opportunity?"


    At this time, Xiao could not open his eyes. The power of divine thoughts in his body had been integrated above, the 99 heavy aperture was constantly derived, and the divine wheel behind him was also rotating.


    At the same time, 118 acupoints and orifices were constantly breathing and making a strange sound.


    Xiao Naihe just stood there quietly and created a very terrible momentum, which could almost devour everything in heaven and earth.


    Bang Dang!


    At this time, Nalan looked up invincibly. I don''t know when, above this three-dimensional space, countless thunder lights suddenly appeared, flashing and condensed into real dragons.


    "Huh?"


    Nalan''s invincible look changed, his body suddenly shook, and his voice became a little unbelievable: "this is the precursor of the attack of nine thunder robbers. Did this boy gather all the momentum between what he said just now, seize this extremely mysterious opportunity, and then break through on the spot and become an eight fold master of the supreme realm?"


    Nalan invincible himself is a master of the eight levels. When he sees where he comes from, he doesn''t know what happened. His face changes quietly and he holds his fist.


    "How many concealment means does this son still have to show? His inside information can break through the eight fold of the supreme realm. How old is he now?"


    Speaking of this, Nalan''s invincible words turned and his eyes became more and more firm: "no, he can''t seize this opportunity. Once he breaks through the eight fold of the supreme realm on the spot, I will lose."


    This boy is strong enough to fight with the eight masters in the realm of the seven creator.


    If he really becomes an eight fold master, he will become the first person in the eight fold realm.


    "No breakthrough!"


    Nalan''s invincible burst out. At this time, he didn''t hide anything and burst out all his strength.


    The contest between him and Xiao Naihe is not over yet. Although they are not fighting for life and death, this contest has gone beyond life and death!


    No one wants the other to win!


    The sound of Nalan''s invincible explosion was introduced into the three-dimensional space in all directions. The whole person seemed to become incomparably tall. His fist seemed to be broader than that!


    One breath, this fist means to surround all around.


    "This is his father''s four-way boxing. How can Xiao force his father to show all his means of pressing the box? How strong is he?"

 Chapter 1389

    Xiao Naihe''s eyes moved slightly. He is really in a very mysterious state now. He himself is a figure who has experienced the eight fold of the supreme realm. He knows that he has felt the eight fold opportunity.


    However, this opportunity suddenly appeared when competing with an expert like Nalan invincible.


    "Don''t try to stop me from asking for truth. The heavens are chaotic and open!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge shadow of chaos suddenly appeared behind Xiao Naihe. The chaos seemed to give a new consciousness. When he opened his eyes, a strong cold immediately killed Nalan invincible in front of him.


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe was in such a mysterious state, and his Taoism was also very mysterious.


    "What a powerful breath. Is this really displayed by the creator? But I really want to see it somewhere."


    Nalan''s invincible thoughts flashed in the past, his body retreated slightly, his fist moved, and his fist intention broke out again.


    His fist was like the squeeze of stars and the explosion of the hot sun.


    Only the breath of destroying everything and swallowing everything.


    If Nalan showed a erudite scholar before he was invincible, even any Taoist Dharma showed a very mysterious demeanor.


    Now nalanrong is a great demon king who kills countless people and destroys heaven and earth. His fist intention includes thousands of people, and can almost kill and devour everything.


    "No one can stop me, Xiao Shengzi, take my fist!"


    Nalan''s invincible laughter suddenly spread all over the three-dimensional space, and his boxing intention was even stronger. The general boxing intention of the destruction of the ancient universe was wrapped in Xiao Naihe, and even the spirit and body were locked.


    Under the influence of this fist intention, the 118 acupoints on Xiao Naihe couldn''t help shaking and sending out a very deep stirring sound.


    "Naran is invincible!"


    These four words burst out word by word from Xiao Naihe''s mouth, from the infinite killing power of the first word to the deep mystery of the second word. The third word was a kind of killing tone, but the fourth word changed into an overbearing tone like the king of gods.


    Then, the four Avenues of Xiao Naihe merged together, and the shadow of chaos behind him suddenly exploded, showing a very mysterious packing.


    "The heavens are blessed!"


    Xiao Naihe''s Taoist Dharma transcends the chaos of the heavens, but displays the eighth level of Taoist Dharma in the demon code of the heavens, which is called "great creation of the heavens".


    This dharma was originally entered into the eight fold realm, and the Chinese side can display it, but Xiao Naihe is still in the realm of the creator, but he broke the shackles and directly displayed it.


    Not that he has surpassed the creator and become an eight master.


    But he was in this mysterious state, vaguely becoming a half step and eight fold state.


    It can also be said that Xiao Naihe is now a pseudo octet.


    If before, Xiao Naihe, no matter how powerful, relied on his own strength alone and did not borrow any Taoist weapons and external forces, he would definitely not be Nalan''s invincible opponent.


    However, it was in this mysterious state that he grasped the opportunity to enter the eightfold realm, and all the power that came down from this opportunity was transformed into his own temporary divine power.


    It can be said that after Xiao Naihe transformed into this kind of power, this opportunity has disappeared, and he has no way to become an eight fold realm and control nine thunder robberies.


    But Xiao Naihe must do so, because as long as Nalan invincible is here, as long as the fight is not over, and Nalan invincible is there, even if Xiao Naihe feels countless opportunities, he can''t break through to the eightfold realm.


    Once he wants to enter the eight fold realm, he will be stopped by Nalan invincible.


    Xiao Naihe, this is also a helpless move.


    "You turned the power of the eight opportunities into your own temporary power."


    Nalan invincible was slightly shocked and knew Xiao Naihe''s idea.


    If Xiao could cultivate a way alone, even if he turned this opportunity into his own strength, Nalan invincible would never be afraid.


    However, Xiao Naihe was a holy Son of three practices, and his accumulated strength was vaguely in the early stage of the eightfold.


    If you turn this opportunity into your own strength, let alone Nalan is invincible. Even the experts in the early stage of jiuzhong should be afraid of three points.


    "Broken!"


    The bodies of the two people crisscrossed in the void. The power of Qi and blood burst out on the body turned into a wolf smoke, and immediately broke through the whole three-dimensional space and went straight to the void.


    Xiao Naihe and Nalan invincible took a step back after the collision.


    When Nalan invincible had not stabilized his body, at this time, he only saw Xiao Naihe''s head. Suddenly, a huge magic monument appeared and kept rising.


    There was a black smell from the magic tablet, which was very terrible.


    "What kind of Taoist instrument is that?"


    Nalan invincible tightly looked at the magic tablet above Xiao Naihe''s head and seemed to recall something. At this time, Nalan invincible''s voice became very frightened.


    "Is it the original magic weapon of the evil devil in those years - the monument of the evil devil!"


    "Nalan is invincible. You cut off my opportunity and take over the power of my magic tablet!"


    Xiao Naihe said coldly, and then the sin devil monument on his head spread black magic gas, rolled hard to the front and wrapped Nalan invincible in it.


    When Nalan invincible met this black air, his heart suddenly shook, and a dangerous idea suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "Xiao Shengzi, I didn''t expect that you still have this sin demon monument. Today, I made a mistake. I lost. I''m willing to admit defeat. Rong''er, you can only stay here for a while. I can''t pick you up again unless I can enter the nine levels as a father."


    Nalan invincible waved, broke through the black magic Qi of the self weight of the magic tablet, tore the space, and disappeared from the crack in the space.


    At this time, the breath left by the war still remained in the air, slightly closed up.


    Xiao Naihe grabbed the sin demon tablet in his palm and put it into the center of his eyebrows. He was indifferent and speechless. He didn''t know what he was thinking when he looked at the place where Nalan invincible disappeared.


    For a long time, Xiao sighed. Today he wasted the eight opportunities. He didn''t know when to come again.


    "With my current ability, if I want to cross the eightfold realm, I have at least a 70% chance. Although it''s a pity, I can''t say it''s a pity. Unless I have a 10% chance, I''d better not rush into the eightfold realm."


    Xiao shook his head and said a faint word. Then he turned and left.

 Chapter 1390

    Nalan Rong looked at Xiao Naihe slowly approaching, and his body trembled slightly. He was a little nervous, as if Xiao Naihe wanted to do something.


    But at the same time, Nalan Rong looked forward to seeing what Xiao Naihe was going to do.


    When Xiao Naihe walked into himself, he only saw him wave and break the three-dimensional space, revealing the true face of the original Yantian Pavilion.


    "You go! Han yinkuan is dead. It''s no use for me to keep you."


    Xiao said faintly.


    "Huh?"


    Nalan Rong was a little stunned, and almost couldn''t believe that Xiao Naihe would let himself go. He couldn''t help asking, "are you really going to let me go?"


    "I used to keep you as a bargaining chip. As long as the king of fire Luo comes down, he may look at Han yinkuan to negotiate with him. But now I''ve killed Han yinkuan, not to mention you. Even if your father is here, the king of fire Luo will want to kill me. Not only the king of fire Luo, but also the night king."


    "Aren''t you afraid of the fire king and the night king? Just as my father said, they are one of the nine strong men, infinitely close to the legendary unity of origin. Don''t mention them. Even if they are separated together, you may not be their opponent."


    Nalanjong hesitated and finally asked.


    She just doesn''t understand why Xiao Naihe has such great confidence that he can absolutely compete with the powerful existence of night king and fire Luo king.


    However, Xiao glanced at Nalan Rong and said faintly, "they can''t be masters of the unity of origin. I don''t want to say anything more. And you forgot one thing."


    "What?"


    "If a jiuzhong master wants to enter the 3300 world, he is bound to receive much attention. Although Nalan invincible is an eight fold master of the supreme realm, he is not an owl like jiuzhong after all. Naturally, he will not receive too much attention. But who do you think will be the first person to oppose when the night king and the fire king enter the unparalleled mainland?"


    "Who?"


    "The real controller of the unparalleled continent, Huaxiang!"


    Xiao closed his eyes and a man appeared in his mind.


    This flower phase Xiao Naihe is no stranger. Let alone when he was a demon, he competed with flowers. When he was reborn as Xiao Naihe, he also saw the flower phase today.


    When Xiao Naihe was still in the realm of Shinto, he saw a picture in the battlefield of the blissful world. At that time, in the ancient battlefield, Xiao Naihe saw a picture of time flowing back. Tens of thousands of Shinto masters were destroyed by a man in white in an instant.


    The man in white in the picture is the flower in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    Hua Xianggui is a master of jiuzhong peak. He was the first person of jiuzhong in Jiutian God domain at the beginning.


    If anyone is most likely to become a passive master of the unity of origin, he will not be the night king or the fire Luo king. He must be Huaxiang.


    "Lord Huaxiang? I know him. He is indeed the controller of the unparalleled continent. Even when I wanted to go down to earth, I had to go through the records under Lord Huaxiang''s door before I could come down."


    Nalan Rong nodded. She knew the real master of the unparalleled continent.


    If, as Xiao Naihe said, the night king and the fire Luo king want to enter the unparalleled continent, it is really not easy, because the unparalleled continent is controlled by Huaxiang.


    Two jiuzhong masters enter the world of another jiuzhong master. Huaxiang won''t agree with anything.


    "However, if the night king and the fire Luo king can''t get down for a while, it doesn''t mean that they can''t get down. There are countless doorways in the nine heaven divine realm. If you use a little method and a little idea, you can still enter the unparalleled continent. For example, you can condense a separation. The separation of the night king and the fire Luo king is also the level of the nine levels, and you can''t deal with it Yes. "


    "Really?" Xiao Naihe shook his head, walked slowly into the yard and said faintly, "maybe I can kill the real bodies of the fire Luo king and the night king at that time. What''s a separate body?"


    With that, Xiao Naihe''s figure had dissipated, and Nalan Rong felt that a powerful force isolated her body.


    Later, nalanrong''s figure had fallen behind and was rejected by Xiao Naihe''s yard.


    Nalan Rong knows that this is Xiao Naihe''s means. She still doesn''t understand why Xiao Naihe let himself go.


    "Xiao, why are you absolutely that I don''t have any threat?"


    Nalan Rong''s face turned a little white. She was also a figure of the creator. How could Xiao feel that she had no threat? At this time, Nalan Rong was still very uncomfortable.


    Shaking his head, Nalan Rong gritted his teeth and looked at Xiao Naihe''s yard. Then he turned around and didn''t know where he was!


    At this time, Xiao Naihe threw himself into his own space-time world, and the power of his acupoints and orifices was still running. In the opportunity he just got, Xiao Naihe had pushed his own power to a half step and eight fold level.


    With Xiao Naihe''s strength now, it is faintly stronger than before.


    It can be said that even if Xiao doesn''t use the crime demon monument, he still has a way to kill the eightfold early stage like founder and Li Fei.


    "However, the opportunity of the eight fold territory is indeed very mysterious. I don''t know where and when it will be next time. It may be tomorrow, a few years later, or decades or hundreds of years later."


    Xiao Naihe frowned. Although he said that when the night king and the fire Luo king could really come down to the unparalleled mainland, he would cultivate to a level where he could kill nine masters, now it seems that this level may have to be delayed a little longer.


    "Not to mention these, even if I can''t enter the eightfold realm, I can push my own strength to a higher level."


    Xiao shook his head. At this time, Yun Weixue was on the edge of the Taigu thunder pool. Looking at the golden sun above, he seemed to be feeling something.


    And Xiao Naihe also quietly looked at the golden and black sun. The sun was rotating, and the thoughts in Xiao Naihe''s heart kept turning.


    Then he saw how Xiao nodded and brightened his eyes: "I forgot about Danting. Liu Xiu will come again in a few days. I don''t know what news he will bring next time?"


    Since he had a grudge against an enemy like King Huoluo, Xiao Naihe even felt that this enemy was nothing at all.

 Chapter 1391

    In the Danting hall, there was a serious, and there were not many people coming and going, almost tens of thousands.


    From the east to the west, a long river of people appears. These people have a very strong breath. They are all practitioners who have reached a very high level of cultivation.


    The worst one is the realm of God, while the highest one is the existence of the level of Creator.


    Not only that, the people below are the real protagonists today.


    As soon as the snow came out, the dark Taoist who followed him bowed his head.


    Although the dark sky Taoist priest can be regarded as a middle-class level in the nine heaven God domain, the creator also said that if he came to the 3300 world, he would definitely be a figure of the founding school.


    But now the dark sky Taoist is an ordinary one in the Danting hall.


    At the scene, there were no fewer than ten creators alone, and each reached the peak, far above the dark sky Taoist priest.


    Even the snow around me showed a rigorous look.


    "There is snow!"


    At this time, a line of sight from above suddenly focused on the body with snow.


    The sight was like a flame burning, which wanted to melt the snow all over the world.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, there was snow all over the world, and the Qi and blood in the body turned around, and immediately became hot, blocking all the sight of this flame.


    "Ling Xiang!"


    At present, when there is snow in the world, he recognizes the identity of this person. This person stands in front, his body is flame, and his strength is restrained. However, there is still a trace of essence in his eyes, which shows the means of using his mind to test whether there is snow in the world.


    "Ling Xiang, it''s the Dharma king who is here today. Do you still want to make trouble here?"


    On the other side of the world, snow smiled coldly, but his eyes were full of fear. Lingxiang''s strength was also in the early stage of the eightfold supreme state, no worse than himself.


    "Ha ha, I just heard that there was some contradiction between you and the boy at the end of the peace talks recently. I heard that the two of you seemed to have suffered losses in the hands of outsiders. I just wanted to ask."


    It''s snowy all over the world. As soon as his face changes and the corners of his mouth smoke, it''s true that good things don''t spread and bad things spread thousands of miles. I didn''t expect Ling Xiang to know what happened at the end of his peace talks so soon.


    Before, Tan Muran came to settle accounts with himself. He thought Tan Muran knew about himself and Xiao Naihe. Later, as soon as he found out, he knew that Tan Muran also suffered a loss in Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    And at the end of the talk, ran thought he was trying to win over Xiao Naihe, and deliberately gave Xiao Naihe the Taoist weapon of the snow world.


    How can a person like snow fail to think out what he thinks in his heart.


    But soon, these things that happened at the end of his peace talks soon spread out, including several God competitors.


    Among God''s competitors, their means of paying attention to each other are emerging one after another, and everyone is ready to drill at the seams. Once such a scandal is cracked a little, someone will immediately investigate it.


    That''s right. Recently, snow all over the world is under great pressure.


    "At the end of the conversation, however, there was snow all over the world, but he was talking about you and him."


    Tan Mo ran approached slowly. Zhou Lingwen and the divine emperor were still with him.


    Today is the first time that the God Emperor officially appeared in the Danting hall. Although he is a arrogant man, he dare not be offside here.


    There was snow all over the world. However, he glanced at the God Emperor again. Suddenly his eyes narrowed, and then he hummed and no longer accompanied him.


    "It''s so boring. At the end of the conversation, you say, don''t you?"


    Ling Xiang waved his hand and smiled!


    "Ling Xiang, you really have a lot of time recently. You actually come here for March 8. If you have time for March 8, you might as well pay attention to what happens after we arrive at the silent star!"


    At the end of the conversation, he smiled coldly and stopped talking.


    Seeing the two men leave, Ling Xiang waved and a cold smile appeared on his face: "hum, I''m afraid you may not be able to come back after you arrive at the silent star."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, after a period of cultivation in Yantian Pavilion, Xiao Naihe has restored his physical strength to 100%.


    The masters who competed with him recently were all eight levels of giant owls. However, Xiao would feel a little tired even if he had a deep background.


    Especially today, Xiao Naihe has worked out a divination. Liu Xiu should come to him.


    Although he didn''t know what would happen, Xiao was still preparing for the next thing.


    "Weixue, there may be some peace next. You have just entered the supreme realm and should not move, so you stay in Yantian Pavilion."


    However, Xiao waved his hand, and his mind began to work. He wrapped Yun Weixue in everything, and then turned into a streamer. They entered the study.


    Since yunweixue absorbed the thunder power of Swire thunder pool in the space-time world, it has precipitated a lot, especially when entering the supreme realm. Now every move of yunweixue has a taste of transcending the future.


    "Well, many of the effects of Da Zao Hua Dan have not been digested yet. I also want to break through to the dual realm during this period of time, and it is always inconvenient to stay in the space-time world."


    Yun Weixue gave a slight meal and then said softly, "I don''t ask you what you want to do next, but you must be careful."


    Although Xiao Naihe didn''t tell himself about his recent situation, after stepping into the supreme realm, Yun Weixue''s sense of heaven and man became more and more acute, and he had faintly felt that many powerful beings were paying attention to Xiao Naihe.


    She and Xiao Naihe are both Taoist lovers, and their hearts are connected. This feeling will never go wrong.


    She can''t help anything, so she can only say so.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t know how many dangers I have encountered in recent years. I can still come here unharmed. I have many calculations in mind. Now I have laid a huge boundary again in Yantian Pavilion. The ordinary eight levels are difficult to break. You can stay here at ease."


    Somehow, Xiao always felt that there was an inexplicable danger in the next thing. He left Yun Weixue here for the safety of Yun Weixue.


    Suddenly, Xiao looked so moved that a star light in his eyes passed by, and he pushed the cloud and snow gently. The figure had disappeared into the void space.


    "Brother Liu, you''re here!"


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for your sleepless 001 and Zhiyan''s tadou support.

 Chapter 1392

    However, Xiao walked over Yantian Pavilion. He now has a space on his own, not out of the forbidden boundary of Yantian Pavilion.


    Around him, layers of white streamer kept flowing.


    His eyes moved slightly, the void was a grasp, only to see a black air flow immediately involved in the endless space.


    At this time, a person came out of this space, which was Liu Xiu Xiao had not seen for many days.


    "Ha ha, brother Xiao, I haven''t seen you for many days. Today I''m going to pick you up to the Danting hall."


    "Dan court hall?"


    Xiao was unmoved, but he was curious.


    Liu Xiu looked like before. Standing in front of Xiao Naihe, he was still followed by Wu Guanghui.


    But Wu Guanghui did a very polite bow after seeing Xiao.


    One Creator bows to another. If it is spread, no one will believe it.


    Because the creator is already a top figure in the world and a great figure of the founding school.


    A creator is so arrogant that they even despise his peers.


    However, Wu Guanghui didn''t think so. He knew that Xiao Naihe was on an equal footing with Liu Xiu. Not only that, Xiao Naihe was the legendary son of sanxiu, and his status was noble. Even when there was snow in the world, he suffered losses at the end of the peace talks.


    It is not unacceptable for Wu Guanghui to salute Xiao.


    "I haven''t told you this before. I''m worried about variables. Let''s talk while walking."


    Liu Xiu waved, and then Wu Guanghui nodded. A red flame suddenly appeared in his hand. The flame was not a real flame, but a very strange token. It floated in the void, and then turned to open the door of the space.


    Behind the space gate is a mysterious Galaxy Avenue.


    "Please."


    Liu Xiu and Xiao Naihe walked into the galaxy Avenue side by side.


    At this time, Liu Xiu waved again. Wu Guanghui had closed the door.


    Xiao Naihe looked so moved that he suddenly said, "this milky way Avenue is the space tunnel leading to your Danting hall? Won''t you be criticized if you let me see it like this?"


    "Ha ha, where did brother Xiao say that? Yes, the location of our Danting hall is very mysterious. No one else will know except the Danting people. But brother Xiao, you and I are on the same road now. We are both partners, so we don''t need to use these words."


    "Oh!"


    Liu Xiu looked at Xiao Naihe and said, "I didn''t say what to do to take you to the Danting hall just now. In fact, it''s complicated. The adult has ordered us to have the first test."


    Xiao Naihe knew that the adult Liu Xiu said should be the mysterious God in Danting.


    Even Xiao Naihe had never heard of the mystery of God. This man was at least the origin and such a figure. Xiao Naihe had expected it.


    Now when Liu Xiu talks about this adult, Xiao Naihe''s attention is slightly distracted, and then he immediately focuses.


    "Please."


    "The first test under that adult is actually to verify our Dandao attainments."


    Liu Xiumei took the lead. Speaking of it, his strength is absolutely strong. In the middle of the eightfold period, even Xiao Nai could not have done Liu Xiu without the help of any external force.


    However, even if Liu Xiu''s strength is no matter how strong, he is extremely poor in his Dandao attainments.


    But in Danting, it is impossible to achieve without Danto attainments. Liu Xiu also knows that this must be the biggest weakness for him to become God in the future.


    "It''s not only the attainment of Dandao, but also many tests such as array arrangement, prohibition and border demarcation. This is just our first test. As long as any one fails, the position of God''s competitor will be abolished immediately. This time, I have no choice but to find brother Xiao."


    Liu Xiu turned her eyes and sighed again: "I found out from Zhou Lingwen that brother Xiao Shi seems to have high attainments in Dandao. Not only that, I have seen brother Xiao Shi''s array arrangement, prohibition and other means. I have to rely on brother Xiao this time."


    Xiao Naihe heard this, but he admired Liu Xiu. Unexpectedly, Liu Xiu''s means were so powerful that he asked about his accomplishments in Dandao.


    It can be said that there are not many people in the world who know Xiao Nai''s accomplishments on the way of Dan Road.


    Liu Xiu can find this, which shows how powerful this person''s information flow is. Even Xiao Nai is now vaguely more aware of Liu Xiu.


    "I''m not sure I can make it, but this time, I''m not from Danting. Will there be some..."


    Xiao Naihe frowned. Although he had changed his attention, some made use of Liu Xiu to let the power of Danting knock on the mountain and frighten the night king and the fire king.


    However, Xiao still didn''t know what was going on in Dan court.


    Although he got some memory fragments of the divine emperor, the divine emperor was not very familiar with the affairs of Danting.


    "Don''t worry, brother Xiao. Our God competitors are supported by foreign forces. Even that adult is blind. If you want to be a God, you can''t make a car behind closed doors! Not only me, but also other foreign experts around us."


    Liu Xiu said here, his eyes moved slightly, and then he used a serious language: "there is snow in the world. The dark sky Taoist beside him is a good hand in refining and prohibition in the nine heaven God domain. As for the God Emperor around Tan Mo ran, he is no less than many elders in Danting in terms of refining tools."


    Xiao Naihe knew both of them. Not to mention the Taoist priest of dark sky, the God Emperor Xiao Naihe also saw the power of each other and knew his means against the sky.


    However, Xiao Naihe was surprised that this man had extremely high attainments in refining utensils.


    It''s true that not many people can concentrate on cultivating to the eightfold state.


    "I''ll talk to brother Xiao about the remaining competitors. In addition to talking about Mo ran, there is also a half step and eight fold competitor named min Gu, who is also a good alchemy player!"


    "As for the early stage of the eightfold, there was another one named Ling Xiang. He hated it very much, but he really played a first-class role in alchemy and prohibition. This time, he was very difficult."

 Chapter 1393

    "So, this is the most popular person this time?"


    Xiao Nai said.


    "That''s not true. Several people''s means and magical powers are also very powerful. In the middle of the eightfold period, like me, there is another woman, her name is wan Yuehua. This person''s strength is strong, and the art of alchemy is a great elder. It''s really powerful. Even if you say that a woman''s family has great strength, she is so omnipotent. She is so proficient in alchemy, weapon refining and forbidden enchantment."


    When Liu Xiu talks about this wanyuehua, it seems that she is not angry at all.


    Xiao Naihe smiled lightly: "it''s nothing. There are also nine master women in the nine heaven God domain. You pay too much attention to the direct difference between men and women."


    "You''re right. I heard that a woman who has a friendship with our elder in the nine heaven God domain is a nine fold expert with extremely strong strength. Not only that, this person''s Dan attainments also belong to the first three levels in our Dan court."


    "Oh? Who is this woman you''re talking about?"


    "Her name is Pan Lingzi."


    "Pan Lingzi?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly remembered the girl Linglong.


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe and Linglong also had a hand. A few months ago, he had seen Linglong.


    Linglong''s strength at that time was already in the early stage of the eightfold. This girl was pan Lingzi''s Apprentice.


    Speaking of it, the north and South clothes in those years, before they became a heavenly demon, also specially asked pan Lingzi for Dan Dao.


    Although beinanyi later surpassed pan Lingzi, pan Lingzi, as the first Dan master in the nine heaven God domain, has almost no one in the world.


    Unless Xiao Naihe and the mysterious God, this plate of Lingzi can be regarded as the top three figures!


    "Speaking of Pan Lingzi, we have to talk about the adult. Although pan Lingzi''s Dandao attainments are powerful, it is said that the adult''s Dandao attainments are even more terrible. It is said that the adult pinched a pill at random, which is to elevate an ordinary person to the level of Creator."


    "What?"


    Xiao was shocked when he heard Liu Xiu''s words.


    Just a small pill can directly promote an ordinary person to the creator?


    How is this possible?


    Even if it is a ninth grade pill, it is impossible to promote an ordinary person to the creator.


    To achieve the creator, you need to understand many magical powers and the implication of the great road. How about Xiao Naihe''s cultivation? It also took three years to reach the level of creator from the acquired realm. The opportunities and adventures between them are almost incomparable.


    But it is impossible for a pill to raise an ordinary person to the level of Creator.


    Even in those days, the sky demon North South clothes, the master of the unity of origin, used the means of the unity of origin to gather the aura and inject it into the pill. At most, it can only promote an ordinary person to the six levels, and it takes a lot of effort.


    But how can there be such a pill in the world if you want to directly break the blood and blood barrier and inject all the power of the road into this person''s body.


    "It''s unpredictable that a pill can make a person open up the world. Even the unity of origin can hardly be done. Unless... Unless the mysterious God is much better than me in the accomplishment of the Dan Road, how can he do such an almost impossible thing."


    Xiao shook his head. He was restrained by Liu Xiu''s words.


    If this God can really create a creator at will, the power of Danting will simply surpass the nine heavenly gods.


    Xiao can''t calculate that there will never be more than 6000 creators in the nine heaven God domain, which has accumulated the details of countless years.


    And a God can easily create the creator. If this means is true, it is not too much to compare this person with the ancient "Saint", and the Lord of the divine world is white and inorganic!


    "Lord God has only two disciples in his life. One is the great Dharma king. His strength has reached the mid-term level of jiuzhong and is incomparably powerful. The other is the last God competitor, Wushen I at the top of the eightfold!"


    When Liu Xiu said this person, the middle of his tone made no secret of his strong fear.


    "Wushen one? Eight peaks?"


    Xiao Naihe calculated in his heart that the master of the eight peaks should have been at the level of Nalan invincible and Buddha statue.


    If Nalan invincible really exists to compete with Liu Xiu, Tan Mo ran and others for God, Liu Xiu basically has no play.


    Because it is also an eight fold realm, the gap between Liu Xiu''s eight fold mid-term and Wu Shenyi''s eight fold peak is a world apart.


    Just as Xiao Naihe is at the peak of the creator, he can crush the early creator like taishuangtian at will.


    Not to mention one Liu Xiu, even ten Liu Xiu will not be an opponent with eight peaks.


    "Wu Shenyi? Not only that, but also the personal disciple of the Lord that day. So this man is not only powerful, but also inherits the God in terms of Dan attainments?"


    "That''s not true. The martial god, like me, is a person who is sincere to the martial arts. He is very general in Dan Dao attainments and weapon refining. On the contrary, he has an assistant around him. It is said that this person is also from the nine heaven God domain, named Linglong!"


    "Exquisite!"


    Xiao Naihe looked strange. If Linglong was the man he knew, wouldn''t he be pan Lingzi''s disciple? How could pan Lingzi''s disciple become the staff of Wu Shenyi?


    "Linglong is a figure in the early stage of the eightfold. She has extremely high attainments in Dan Taoism, which is not inferior to several God competitors. Moreover, she seems to be a future Taoist companion of the martial god. It is said that Linglong is a disciple of a big man in the nine heaven God domain."


    "Er? You don''t know who this exquisite master is?"


    "I don''t know. After all, it''s too difficult to get the news from Wushen I. I''ve paid the lives of several spies to know so much."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Naihe thought quietly and began to organize Liu Xiu''s words in his heart.


    At this time, Wu Guanghui''s voice came gently: "two adults, here!"


    Then, there was a crack in the space, which was constantly drilled, revealing a trace of white light and injected into it.


    At the moment when the space crack was exposed, Xiao Naihe immediately felt a lot of powerful Qi and blood spreading across the face.


    Not only that, there are several familiar in these Qi and blood.


    How could Xiao not know who was here.


    "Talk about the end of nature, there is snow!"

 Chapter 1394

    Xiao could not open his eyes. He and Liu Xiu slowly walked out of the space crack.


    These powerful Qi and blood were suddenly locked on Liu Xiu and Xiao Naihe, as if countless hot eyes were going to strip off all their clothes.


    Before and after, tens of thousands of people piled up together. Xiao had a look. The worst of them was God''s realm.


    As for the five or six levels of the supreme realm, there are too many to count.


    There are at least a dozen people who are the creator.


    However, there are only a few people who really need Xiao''s attention.


    "At the end of the conversation, there is snow!"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes moved slightly, and he suddenly noticed that there was snow in the end of the talk ahead.


    It was not just him who even talked about the end of ran and the snow in the world. At this time, he noticed the sound in his boredom. Looking back, he didn''t notice Liu Xiu for the first time, but locked his eyes on Xiao Naihe.


    "Xiao Naihe!


    At the end of the conversation, however, there was snow all over the world. The two people almost shouted with one voice.


    Their voices were filled with a killing opportunity of incomparable resentment. At the moment when the killing opportunity of the two people was displayed, the blood in the body suddenly boiled up.


    WOW!


    At this time, the Qi and blood in Tan Mo Ran''s body was like a divine light formed by a divine dragon, rushing into the clouds and shaking thousands of miles.


    Not only he, but also there was snow. A trace of essence appeared in his eyes. His blood churned and roared, as if Kirin had gone wild.


    His Qi and blood smoke cooperated with this talk. However, at this time, the two people transformed from opponents into cooperative companions. The two strands of Qi and blood fused, and the transformed Tianzhu was directly released towards Xiao Naihe.


    One is half step eightfold, and the other is the initial stage of eightfold. How powerful is the power of Qi and blood fused by two people?


    Even experts in the middle of the eightfold period should be careful.


    The power of their Qi and blood was locked on Xiao Naihe at this moment.


    In this stream of Qi and blood, there are killing opportunities, coldness, resentment and hatred. It is squeezed in it, and constantly turns around, as if to swallow Xiao Naihe''s whole person, bite his flesh and blood, and devour his bones.


    Xiao Naihe looked the same. If he had been before, whether it was at the end of the conversation or there was snow, if the two of them worked together, Xiao Naihe should be careful.


    But since the battle with Buddha, but competing with the two disciples of the night king, and with Nalan''s invincible resistance, the 118 acupoints opened by Xiao Naihe have been integrated into a realm that no one can compare, vaguely even surpassing Buddha.


    His physical strength is definitely at the level from the early stage of the eightfold to the middle stage of the eightfold.


    Silky


    The power of the divine wheel behind Xiao Naihe constantly appeared, and the rotating divine wheel included all the existence in the world.


    The temple of heaven and the temple of earth! Countless divine shadows are revealed in this divine wheel.


    Not only that, after Xiao Naihe snorted, the power of Qi and blood in his body burst out in an instant and fused into 118 acupoints. It suddenly seemed to boil. The heat wave turned into a heat wave, and immediately rushed to the wolf smoke of Qi and blood in the clouds.


    "He is going to use his own blood and smoke. At the end of the peace talks, however, there is snow in the world to compete with the blood and smoke of two people?"


    Liu Xiu was slightly stunned, and a trace of surprise appeared in her eyes.


    He knew that although Xiao Naihe''s magical powers were powerful, it was too reckless for a single creator to compete with a half step of the integration of Qi and blood at the beginning of the eightfold and the eightfold.


    However, during a period of contact with Xiao Naihe, Liu Xiu also knew that Xiao Naihe was definitely not a reckless person. Instead, she had many calculations in her heart and was smarter than anyone.


    In doing so, he must grasp it by himself.


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    Tan Mo ran and Youxue have never hated a person so much. Their voice has brought their killing intention to the extreme.


    Bang bang!


    These two streams of Qi and blood collided in the void, and a violent vibration immediately occurred, as if the whole earth was about to be shaken.


    Those Danting people in the rear looked shocked at the two sides.


    Talking about the strength of Mo ran and the world has snow, everyone in the Danting court knows very well. However, it seems that the mysterious man in front of him is only the level of the creator and the groundbreaking means. He can compete with the two God competitors at this moment. This means is extremely powerful.


    "Broken!"


    The 118 holes and orifices on Xiao Naihe''s body gave play to a very mysterious resonance. Suddenly, a move and palm technique exerted by the Buddha appeared in his mind.


    "No sorrow, no joy, Buddhism and Taoism are supreme!"


    Under the influence of ghosts and gods, Xiao Naihe showed the palm technique of Buddha respect.


    As like as two peas, Buddha and his Buddha are very similar.


    The power of Buddhism and Taoism was integrated into a river of Buddha light, which was then injected into both palms and split into the blood in the sky.


    The 118 acupoints and orifices vibrated, as if they were resonating with all the world in the world. With one palm, Tan Mo ran and the snow in the world were crushed.


    At the same time, Xiao Naihe also stepped back three steps.


    After he broke the smoke of Qi and blood, his body also showed a slight burst of fatigue.


    But it soon recovered.


    "Buddhist and Taoist means, his strength just now is still demon cultivation. Demon Buddha double cultivation, this is a double cultivation God son. Unexpectedly, there are still double cultivation God sons who can cultivate to the level of the creator. Who is this person?"


    Ling Xiang, standing in the distance, moved slightly. Then he glanced and noticed Liu Xiu who had just come out with Xiao Naihe. He looked a little moved: "is this man the backup invited by Liu Xiu? Yes, it is. But this man''s peace talk Murong and there is snow in the world seem to be a little gratitude and resentment. What''s the matter?"


    Not only Ling Xiang, but also others are seeing Xiao Naihe compete with snow and Tan Murong. Their minds are very active and constantly guessing.


    "Xiao, I want you to die!"


    There was a burst of snow in the world. After being stopped by Xiao Naihe, he didn''t retreat. Instead, he clenched his teeth. All the killing mechanisms on his body gradually exposed. His body was like a sharp blade, pierced into the heaven and earth, and hit Xiao Naihe hard.


    "It''s snowy. You can''t stop."


    Liu Xiu snorted coldly. It seemed that there was a thunder in his voice. Everyone felt that his head was heavy. When a thunder burst, it never appeared in Liu Xiu''s body.


    Boom, boom!

 Chapter 1395

    The force of thunder in Liu Xiu''s body seemed to form a Thunder Dragon. His hands were grasping in the void. This Thunder Dragon immediately hit the side with snow and smashed into it.


    It was snowing all over the world and I was shocked. It was a running mind.


    A white brilliance suddenly appeared on his body. The brilliance suddenly covered up between the circulation and stopped Liu Xiu''s thunder power.


    However, the boundary formed by the white radiance also made a "Si Si" sound at this time, and only cracks were revealed at once.


    "Hmm? The power of prohibition is very similar to that of the snowy world. Is there snow refining a Taoist instrument that is equivalent to that of the snowy world? But it looks much worse than that of the snowy world."


    Xiao Naihe saw here and saw the white fan on the top of the snow. How could he not know what was going on!


    However, in today''s snowy world, this Taoist instrument is more powerful than when the world is controlled by snow.


    At the end of the talk, however, he was unwilling to fall behind. As soon as he wore his body, he hit Xiao Naihe. There seemed to be a force that could devour flesh and blood in his palm, which was locked on Xiao Naihe.


    "Tathagata handprint!"


    However, Xiao was not in a hurry, but moved his body. There was an additional shape of a "stick" in his fingerprints. He wrapped Tan Mo Ran''s body fiercely and retreated to the rear.


    Just then, a laugh came.


    "Hahaha, Xiao Naihe, do you still remember who I am?"


    "God Emperor!"


    Xiao Naihe raised his head. The God Emperor was like a meteor, flying from above.


    This time, the God Emperor is not the separation of the previous gods, but the true Buddha.


    Moreover, it has recovered its peak state. It has eight levels of strength. Once the fist intention is issued, everything flows!


    "Break it for me!"


    Xiao Naihe was not in a hurry. If the God Emperor had shot Xiao Naihe before, Xiao Naihe might still be afraid of three points.


    However, his 118 acupoints and orifices have been completed, surpassing his own physical strength, which is vaguely in the strength from the early stage of the eightfold to the middle stage of the eightfold.


    "Tathagata Dharma phase, boundless longevity Buddha!"


    At this time, there were 99 heavy apertures rising and flowing above Xiao Naihe''s head. It seemed that an air flow was formed and rotated in it, directly wrapping the Tathagata Dharma phase in it.


    The Tathagata Dharma phase opened his eyes and showed a sense of compassion.


    Click, click!


    After a shaking sound spread, I saw only the fist of the God Emperor, and was stopped at once!


    These actions are the moment of electro-optic flint. The fight between the eight masters of the creator can be solved with one breath. Those ordinary practitioners of the supreme environment outside can''t even really see the routine of their fight.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, a deafening sound seemed to fall from the clouds.


    It''s not just the God Emperor, Tan Mo ran and snow in the world. Even Xiao Naihe is absolutely roaring with his head, his ears are mixed, and the spirit is almost to be drained.


    "What a powerful threat!"


    Xiao Naihe was shocked. The Tathagata Buddha behind him suddenly changed into a human dragon, revealed the statue of humanity, wrapped Xiao Naihe and protected him inside.


    He looked up and saw that in a breathing time, from tens of thousands of miles away, in a flash, a flash of light in the young man''s eyes immediately pierced into the void, as if it shocked Xiao hard to move.


    The man is wearing a moon white round neck robe, with a beautiful blue vortex band tied around his waist, a head of wind like hair, a pair of unfathomable peach blossom eyes and a strong body.


    As soon as the finger opens, a thunder power is drilled out of the palm of the hand.


    This man has reached the state of eight peaks and the real acme of nine thunder robberies.


    It belongs to the level of Buddha and Nalan invincible.


    "Wu Shenyi!"


    Liu Xiu''s tone was full of deep fear.


    As soon as the martial god appeared in the void, he immediately showed his strong strength.


    The moment is to frighten Xiao Naihe and the snow in the world.


    It''s not that Xiao Naihe was afraid of Wu Shenyi, but the thunder that Wu Shenyi just ran. It was really very powerful. It shocked Xiao Naihe''s spirit, making him hesitate at the moment of starting.


    Just hesitated for a moment, Xiao Naihe''s opportunity has disappeared.


    "Wu Shenyi, I know this man."


    There was a woman beside Wu Shen. Xiao recognized her as soon as she came out.


    She was wearing a feather Blue Palace Dress with colorful makeup flowers, a pink satin skirt with golden Begonia and Luan tail, and a green cicada wing yarn with bamboo pattern. Long black and shiny hair, elegant and chic Uighur bun.


    A cloud phoenix pattern gold hairpin is inserted in the cloud temples that are gently closed and slowly twisted. A blue and hard jade bracelet embedded with open diamond sea water is worn on the skin like a coagulated fat hand, and the waist is a peacock pattern waist seal with a green background.


    Hung on it was a Hangzhou Satin sachet with crimson and purple embroidered double happiness pattern. The feet were wearing cloud shoes with goose yellow treasure pattern. There was a silky sound when walking, as if lightning was flowing.


    Yes, this person is Linglong who met Xiao Naihe once before, that is, the disciple of Pan Lingzi, the nine heaven God domain.


    "It''s really her, Linglong. How can she appear here? Is she really the future Taoist companion of Wu Shenyi? Does pan Lingzi want to absorb her power into the Danting court?"


    Xiao Naihe looked a little changed, but he suddenly knew something in his heart and said secretly: "I heard Liu Xiu say that Pan Lingzi has something to do with the elder of the Dan court. It seems that what I thought is not wrong."


    Then Xiao Naihe restrained his power of God and Buddha. Now the martial gods come out one by one. I''m afraid no one can do it again.


    The first person of this God competitor, the peak of the eightfold realm, was exquisite. When showing a trace of authority, everyone''s body shook.


    Not only Xiao Naihe, but also Liu Xiu around him, looked shocked when looking at Wu Shenyi, and suddenly said: "This martial god is so powerful. The last time I saw him, it was half a year ago. At that time, his strength was not strong enough. Now there seems to be a charm to transform into the king of gods. Has he realized the meaning of the nine levels?"


    If it is true, the martial god is a half step and nine levels, which is extremely powerful!

 Chapter 1396

    "Linglong, you said just now that you know this man, who is he?"


    As soon as Wu Shen separated a part of his thoughts, he sent them into Linglong''s mind and asked questions.


    This exquisite girl was led by the elder to him some time ago. It is said that she is the disciple of Pan Lingzi, the Dan God in the nine heaven God domain. She is young and has been in the early stage of the eightfold of the supreme realm.


    Although Linglong has been practicing for nearly 400 years, in the eyes of practitioners, hundreds of years have just passed. This age is like a 17-year-old girl in the eyes of ordinary people.


    If so, wushenyi won''t like Linglong. The most important thing is that Linglong himself is a figure with extremely high attainments in Dan Dao. He follows pan Lingzi. The attainments in Dan Dao are definitely in the Dan court and can be called the top 15 figures.


    Having such a Taoist companion is not necessarily a good thing for Wu Shenyi.


    That''s why Wu Shen agreed to the elder''s request.


    Wu Shen has no love in his heart. Of course, his real purpose is only one, that is to become the next god of Danting. In addition, others are pawns for him.


    Although Wu Shenyi knew that the elder was also buying and selling friendship to pan Lingzi, Wu Shenyi would not object as long as it was beneficial to him.


    Linglong''s knowledge is really high. Wu Shenyi is also quite satisfied with her. Today, I heard Linglong''s words and asked with great interest.


    "I have fought with this man only once. At that time, his strength was far less powerful than it is now. Even at that time, he was not my opponent."


    In Linglong''s mind, it can''t help but emerge in the mysterious space. Xiao Naihe calculated in his own hands and took the remains of the wonderful sky.


    At that time, although Linglong was only a separate body, her strength was still above Xiao Naihe.


    But now about half a year, Linglong recognized Xiao again, but this son''s strength has been so strong that Linglong was shocked.


    Like Na lanrong, she despises many practitioners in the lower world. There are only rare talents such as Wu Shenyi and Liu Xiu who really let her see.


    But now Xiao can''t help but be a genius among such talents.


    "Oh? Miss Linglong has fought with him. I don''t know when it happened?"


    "It''s about half a year. At that time, he and I fought separately. The realm has not reached the level of epoch-making. In the six levels, there is the strength of the Creator!"


    Linglong said.


    Wu Shen listened one by one and his mind moved.


    This martial god, mingyujing, the son of fortune, and mantianlong, the peerless genius, belong to the same type. They are all people who think they have unparalleled talent.


    Wu Shenyi is indeed unparalleled in talent. After less than a hundred years of cultivation, he has achieved the eight peaks of the supreme realm. Compared with the previous North South clothes, he seems to be making faster progress.


    There will never be more than ten such people since ancient times.


    Wu Shenyi even looked down on several other God competitors. He felt that God must belong to him. Liu Xiu, there was snow in the world, and at the end of the conversation, these people were just opponents for their own play.


    But now, the martial god vaguely noticed a trace of mystery in Xiao Naihe.


    "When you are in the six fold realm, you can fight against the creator and even deal with Linglong girl. Moreover, after about half a year, you have stepped into the realm of the creator. Just now, he made peace with the end of the negotiation, and there is snow in the world. Although there is nothing between the end of the negotiation and snow in the world, it is also very powerful to unite with one half step and eight fold, and at the beginning of one eight fold. This son Even if it is only the seven levels of the supreme realm, it can actually take the upper hand! "


    The pure light in Wu Shen''s eyes flashed by. He seemed to be thinking about something. After his thoughts floated, he calmed down and showed a smile on his face.


    "Humanity, demonism and Buddhism are three kinds of roads. It is said that in the ancient times, there was a ''Saint'', a powerful figure in the historical chapter, who almost created the seventh road and inherited the luck of the era. Unexpectedly, there was a second son of three cultivation!"


    This is not a sound, but an idea. There is nothing wrong, it is an idea.


    This idea was uploaded to Wu Shenyi''s body and immediately entered Xiao Naihe''s mind. The whole mind was the sound of Wu Shenyi''s idea.


    Xiao Naihe has already collected his essence and blood, as if the picture just started didn''t happen.


    "Wu Shenyi, this is my friend. He came to help me today."


    Liu Xiu also noticed the wrong between Wu Shenyi and Xiao Naihe, and hurriedly said.


    Wu Shenyi didn''t seem to hear Liu Xiu''s words. He ignored Liu Xiu naked, but smiled: "the son of sanxiu?"


    Being ignored by Wu Shen, Liu Xiu suddenly turned blue and red. He was also a figure in the middle of the eightfold period, and might become the existence of God.


    Although there was a huge gap with Wu Shenyi, Liu Xiu, after all, majored in killing and cutting. After being ignored by Wu Shenyi, his blood churned and said coldly with a smile: "Wu Shenyi, no matter what you want to say, Xiao Daoyou was brought by me. If you want to fight him, I will not die with you today."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe came, it was the end of the peace talks. However, there was snow all over the world. The two people gradually made a hand, and even beat back the God Emperor.


    In that case, the two octuples, one and a half step octuples, joined hands to deal with Xiao Naihe. Even if Liu Xiu suffered a sudden attack in the middle of the octuple, he should be careful.


    Xiao Naihe was able to crack it again and again, forcing the three people to have no resistance at all. This means really made Liu Xiu suddenly have the idea of finding treasure.


    Just like this, the more powerful Xiao Naihe is, the more Liu Xiu wants to have a good relationship with Xiao Naihe.


    Now Wu Shen comes out to provoke one by one, and Liu Xiu disagrees at the moment.


    "Liu Xiu, you have no right to interrupt what I said."


    Wu Shen''s pupils opened one by one, as if all the black void had rioted, and the stars all over the world were shaking. Liu Xiu''s spirit also felt a slight loss of consciousness when he saw that Wu Shen''s pupils opened and contracted.


    This is similar to the golden anger in Buddhism and Taoism, which gives the enemy a mental blow with pupil power.


    Even if an expert like Liu Xiu is locked by Wu Shenyi''s eyes, he won''t feel good.


    "Hum!"


    Although Liu Xiu is not as good as Wu Shenyi, at least she is also a figure in the middle of the eightfold period. When the spirit shakes, her blood immediately churns. With a cold hum, the loss of her mind immediately disappears. Her eyes looking at Wu Shenyi are extremely tough!

 Chapter 1397

    Above Liu Xiu''s head, bursts of green smoke emerged, as if the fog evaporated from the mountains, slightly shrouded in the sky.


    At this time, Wu Shen did not move, but in his eyes, the stars were still running, as if to see through Liu Xiu''s whole body.


    Wu Shenyi is indeed qualified to speak crazy, because Wu Shenyi''s talent and realm can be regarded as the first person since the founding of Danting.


    In less than a year''s time, Liu Xiu achieved the eight peaks of the highest realm. Although Liu Xiu was powerful, some of the figures in the vertical and horizontal side were not as good as Wu Shenyi.


    It''s like mingyujing, the son of fortune. He was born in accordance with the fortune of heaven and earth, but he met two abnormal characters, Xiao Naihe and mantianlong.


    In contrast, Liu Xiu seems to be a figure like Ming Yujing, but the person he meets is a powerful figure like Wu Shenyi.


    Now, as soon as Wu Shen stood on the spot, he was full of Qi, and everyone dared not approach.


    Even if there is snow in the world and Tan Mo ran still wants to do nothing to Xiao, he is now deterred by the aura of Liu Xiu and Wu Shen, and dare not move.


    Liu Xiu also shed sweat on his forehead, but his Qi and blood were still churning, constantly resisting the Qi field of Wu Shenyi.


    Although an expert like Liu Xiu dominates the outside world, he is a hero. But one martial god is enough to suppress all the children of Danting.


    It can be seen how much pressure Liu Xiu has in the face of such a pervert as Wu Shenyi.


    "Taoist Wu is too heavy!"


    At this time, a burst of brilliance appeared on Xiao Naihe''s body. The 99 heavy aperture continued to rise, integrated into Wu Shenyi''s body, and ruthlessly shrouded it, which seemed to bring infinite power to Liu Xiu.


    At that moment, Liu Xiu, who had been under the pressure of Wu Shenyi, became relaxed at this time, and Liu Xiu was also very ungrateful and breathed a sigh!


    "What is this?"


    At this time, a strong force of thought tore the space from tens of thousands of miles, moved in an instant, and landed directly among everyone.


    When this thought came, everyone took a step back. Even the existence of Xiao Naihe and Wu Shen took a step back.


    "Nine masters, one yuan!"


    The look in Xiao Naihe''s eyes flashed. This consciousness was too strong. When it came down, all the Qi fields in the whole field were broken.


    Even the confrontation between Wu Shenyi, Liu Xiu and Xiao Naihe turned into nothing at this moment.


    There will never be more than ten people in the 3300 world who can show this means.


    "Not only the nine master, but also standing at the top level of the nine master, who belongs to the level of night king and fire Luo king."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes are rare, revealing caution.


    The man appeared in front of everyone, only to see him wearing a blue and white cloak and a national face. But the most strange thing is that this man has a third eye on his forehead.


    When the third eye was flashing, Xiao could see the streamer circling in his eyes, as if it were a fusion of time and space, unable to control himself.


    "Dharma king!"


    Wu Shenyi, Liu Xiu and others all saluted the middle-aged man.


    Even the arrogant figure like Wu Shenyi didn''t neglect the person in front of him. Because the middle-aged man''s appearance belongs to the first-class jiuzhong master. In the Jiutian divine domain, the great Dharma king is enough to compete with the nine strong men in the divine world.


    "Is this the great Dharma King Qilian Songping that Liu Xiu said before? The nine peaks of the supreme realm and the level of the nine nine masters, Dan Ting actually has such a figure. The depth of the inside information is beyond my expectation."


    However, in Xiao''s mind, the memory fragments given to him by Liu Xiu emerge. There are some things about Danting in the fragments of mind.


    Qilian Songping is the great Dharma king in the Danting court. He is almost the most powerful person under God.


    "Liu Xiu, who are you bringing? He''s not from our Danting. As soon as he appears, he actually talks with the two major competitors in the world. Don''t you know the rules?"


    As soon as Qilian Songping appeared, the first words he said were immediately aimed at Xiao Naihe and Liu Xiu.


    Being locked up like this by a nine master, Liu Xiu also felt that all the spirits were going to explode. But Liu Xiuyi gritted her teeth and shouted: "Dharma king, that''s right. When brother Xiao and I came here, we talked about Mo ran and snow all over the world together to deal with my friend. Lord God has put down his words and can force external support. My friend''s coming here today is not a violation of Lord God''s order. On the contrary, Tan ran and snow all over the world openly fought here , he is the one who really violates the order. "


    Although Liu Xiu was a fierce Lord, he was also a somewhat quick witted figure. He immediately pulled out the God. As soon as the conversation turned, he directly focused on Tan Mo ran and snow in the world.


    Moreover, talking about the end of ran and the snow in the world is also the first to deal with Xiao Nai, so now Liu Xiu takes the initiative. In terms of "reason", even Qilian Songping can''t deal with Xiao Nai for no reason.


    Qilian Songping looked the same, but on the other side of the talk, however, there was snow in the world. They were all in shape for a while, and their looks changed.


    When they first saw Xiao Naihe just now, they hated him very much. They all started with Xiao Naihe out of an instinctive reaction.


    Now, after being called broken by Liu Xiu, Tan Mo ran deliberately refuted Youxue all over the world, but he knew that he could not hide it from Qilian Songping, the great Dharma king, and dared not talk any more for a while.


    Qilian Songping looked at Tan Mo ran and the snow in the world. He also looked at Xiao Naihe and Liu Xiu. All three eyes were turning. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Then Qilian Songping''s eyes turned, put them on Wu Shenyi and asked, "Wu Shenyi, what happened to you just now?"


    "Ha ha, great Dharma king, I saw that this Taoist friend was the son of sanxiu. He was interested for a while and asked in a hurry. There was no action to surpass. Great Dharma king, I won''t blame him!"


    Although Wu Shenyi is far inferior to Qilian Songping, Wu Shenyi is, after all, a personal disciple of God. He has a noble status and is recognized as the most likely person to become God. Therefore, he has no fear of Qilian Songping.


    On the contrary, Qilian Songping also knew that Wu Shenyi was likely to become the second God in the future. He didn''t want to conflict with Wu Shenyi. His thoughts hovered in his mind, waved his hand and said faintly: "San Xiu Sheng Zi? Lao Jiu is also very interested. I don''t know who you are following? Did the ancient ''Saint'' not die, or did you inherit the ancient ''Saint''?"

 Chapter 1398

    The name of Taigu saint was too big. When Qilian Songping said it, everyone in the audience was moved and focused on Xiao Naihe.


    Although a double Xiushen son is powerful, he won''t let experts pay too much attention until he becomes the creator.


    However, a sanxiu son is different. Even if he does not become the creator, his every move will be noticed, because since the birth of the sanxiu son in the era of heaven and earth, there has been only one saint, and now there is another person.


    What''s more, the son of sanxiu has become such a figure as the creator. I didn''t see Xiao Naihe alone just now. He actually fought against experts such as snow and God Emperor. The strength of a creator has shocked everyone.


    No wonder Wu Shenyi was curious about Xiao just now.


    "No, I''m just a man from Yantian Pavilion on the unparalleled mainland." Xiao looked unchanged and his tone was very relaxed, as if he was talking to an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s heart is secretly vigilant. The strength of Qilian Songping is too strong. It belongs to figures such as the night king and the fire Luo king. What''s coming today is not a simple separation, but a true self.


    Before, Xiao Naihe made up his mind to help Liu Xiu stand on the same boat with Liu Xiu and use the power of Danting to deal with the king of fire and the king of night.


    If Xiao Naihe and Qilian Songping stand on the opposite side now, they will put the cart before the horse and still can''t run.


    Of course, although Xiao Naihe is not the opponent of Qilian Songping, he also has an absolute means, that is, there is a Holy Spirit in his inner world.


    If Qilian Songping is pressed hard, then Xiao can only forcibly refine the Holy Spirit and directly enter the nine levels. However, in this way, Xiao Naihe is likely to lose his cultivation and the road of cultivation will be closed in the future.


    Not only that, even in his realm, Xiao Naihe had less than one in ten thousand chance to refine the Holy Spirit.


    That''s why Xiao Naihe didn''t use the Holy Spirit in the face of many life and death crises, because he didn''t have absolute certainty.


    However, just now when Songping in Qilian was tit for tat, Xiao Naihe actually moved such a mind, which means that Xiao Naihe really felt a very dangerous crisis at that time.


    "Unparalleled mainland Yantian pavilion?"


    "Have you ever heard of this door?"


    "I remember an unparalleled Sect on the unparalleled continent. Their controller is a creator in the nine heaven God domain, but this Yantian Pavilion doesn''t seem to have any impression."


    "Your news is too backward. Half a year ago, Yantian Pavilion became a large door beyond unparalleled sect. Unparalleled sect was destroyed by Yantian Pavilion."


    "I have also heard that there is also a creator in Yantian Pavilion. Because of this creator, Yantian Pavilion will become the top sect in one fell swoop."


    "If I''m not wrong, the creator of Yantian Pavilion is the son of three practices in front of me."


    Around, many people are talking. Although they are very quiet, how do Qilian Songping and Xiao Naihe exist? Naturally, these voices can''t hide their ears and eyes.


    "It''s a great luck to have the inheritance of the son of sanxiu in a small sect like Yantian Pavilion. Boy, you''re very good. At the end of the talk, there''s snow in the world. Their men are gaining the upper hand. People like you shouldn''t stay in a small sect like Yantian Pavilion. If you come to our Danting hall, you can definitely be responsible for the Dharma king and elders in the future."


    Qilian Songping spoke again. This time, he did not aim at Xiao Naihe, but drew Xiao Naihe naked.


    Who is the great Dharma king of the Danting court? As soon as he opened his mouth, he gave Xiao Naihe absolute confidence. He said that once Xiao Naihe joined the Danting court, he would definitely become the Dharma king and elder in the future.


    Even God Wu, who is the most promising person to become God, dare not say this. Once he says such words, others will feel unconvincing.


    But Qilian Songping is different. He is one of the people with great power under God. What he said is absolutely right.


    For a time, at the end of the conversation, ran and the snow in the world looked at Xiao Naihe almost unbelievably. If Xiao Naihe really joined their Dan court, they would not want revenge in the future.


    However, Liu Xiu was pleased. He also heard what Qilian Songping said. After Xiao Naihe joined their Danting, he would not become a competitor for God, but a minister like the Dharma king and elders. At that time, he would also give himself great help.


    "Brother Xiao, promise quickly."


    Liu Xiu''s eyes moved and quickly spread the sound.


    But Xiao looked indifferent. He smiled, "the great Dharma king said it too early. Let me think about it. After all, I also have a sect."


    "You''re right. If you promise right away, I''ll still think you''ve lost to temptation. Although the son of three practices is rare, it''s nothing until he has achieved great magic power. You''ll think about it carefully. If you have an idea in the future, come back to me."


    Qilian Songping waved and stopped saying this. He seemed unwilling to mention this topic.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t say yes or no from beginning to end. First, Xiao Naihe didn''t want to enter the Danting hall. Second, Xiao Naihe wanted to use the power of the Danting hall to deter the night king and the fire Luo king. This ambiguous attitude is beneficial to Xiao Naihe.


    However, after others heard Qilian Songping''s words, they were very surprised. Looking at Xiao Naihe''s eyes, they had transformed into a kind of fragrant pastry look.


    Qilian Songping''s words just now have been a disguised solicitation. If Xiao Naihe Dan agrees, he will become Qilian Songping''s man immediately. It will be absolutely no difficulty to become the king of Dharma in the future.


    For a moment, these people looked at Xiao Naihe, and there were complex emotions such as envy, jealousy, hatred and so on.


    Xiao Naihe naturally looked at these in his eyes, but did not speak. He only heard Liu Xiu sigh: "brother Xiao, why didn''t you agree just now? This is a good opportunity."


    "Even if I promised, the great Dharma king would not really agree. What he said just now was just testing me. If I promised immediately, Qilian pine would rehabilitate and despise me!"

 Chapter 1399

    "What do you mean?"


    "The reason why he said such words to subdue me is that I have the reputation of building three roads, and he is interested in my potential. His words are actually testing my Taoist heart. If I promised him just now, I would lose to temptation. The Taoist heart is unstable and vulnerable to profit. What do you think he would think of me with people like Qilian Songping?"


    Xiao Naihe smiled. Although Liu Xiu was smart, Liu Xiu was inferior to Xiao Naihe, who was a man of two generations and saw more people competing for power and power.


    Hearing these words, Liu Xiu suddenly showed a sudden meaning: "I didn''t expect that there are so many doorways. Brother Xiao, you can still use these principles in a small Yantian Pavilion. On the contrary, I don''t understand some complex principles of power in a big dye vat like Danting. I''m really lucky to have you around me!"


    "It''s nothing. Taoist brother, you value your strength. In fact, you and Wu Shenyi are the same kind of people. What you believe most in your heart is your own strength. As long as your strength reaches a certain level, no matter what conspiracy or conspiracy is useless, it can be smashed."


    Xiao Naihe could not be more familiar with Liu Xiu''s thoughts. At the beginning, after he became a heavenly demon, he was not afraid of any conspiracy. Even if the nine celestial realms planned to deal with himself, Xiao Naihe directly fought in the nine celestial realms, challenged the nine Supreme experts in the divine world and fought with Bai inorganic.


    Because Xiao Naihe also trusted his power at that time. With power, he could smash any calculation.


    "God is no less than ordinary people. It is not enough to have power alone in the competition for the throne of the world. If you can win with power, why can''t Wu Shenyi directly become God with such talent and power?"


    Xiao said faintly.


    Liu Xiu pondered for a moment and nodded.


    At this time, after Qilian Songping left, other people''s attention was also slowly put down. At the end of the conversation, however, the snow in the world was still on Xiao Naihe, and the look of hatred appeared, hoping to kill Xiao Naihe.


    But now, Xiao felt a very strange look.


    "Sanxiu son, Xiao Naihe, this is the second time we meet!"


    At this time, Linglong''s voice came out from a distance and slowly approached Wu Shenyi, but her voice was locked on Xiao Naihe.


    As soon as Linglong stood up, Xiao Naihe showed a faint smile: "Linglong girl, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "It''s not a long time. We practitioners have no years in our eyes. In half a year, Mr. Xiao has gone from the six levels to the peak of the creator. Even if he is now exquisite, he can''t say he has the slightest confidence to win you. It seems that you got a lot of benefits from the transformation of the wonderful sky."


    The exquisite tone revealed a trace of coldness.


    On that day, Xiao Naihe united with another creator and calculated to take away the remains of Miaomiao Shenkong in his own hands. At that time, Xiao Naihe was just a six fold cultivator of the supreme realm, but he robbed her eight fold thing.


    Linglong also wants to find out what Xiao can do and avenge herself more than once.


    If pan Lingzi didn''t want to make trouble in the 3300 world, she would kill the unparalleled mainland and find out how Xiao could come out.


    Now when she sees Xiao Naihe, Linglong also feels the unfathomable breath on Xiao Naihe. Even her eight fold master doesn''t have enough confidence to deal with Xiao Naihe.


    "If you don''t, I can benefit from it thanks to Linglong''s broad-minded mind and giving me the legacy of Miaomiao Shenkong."


    Xiao smiled as if he didn''t recognize the meaning of Linglong''s words.


    As soon as Linglong''s face changed, Xiao Naihe robbed the remains of Miaomiao Shenkong. This is no less than Xiao Naihe robbed the super heavenly saint in Tanmo Ran''s hand, and got the same hatred as snow in the hands of snow in the world.


    Now it was raised by Xiao Naihe''s deliberately accentuated tone. Linglong naturally couldn''t be angry in her heart.


    Suddenly, a trace of killing machine was brewing in Linglong''s body.


    "Well, Linglong, now that the great Dharma king has come, we are going to the silent star. We won''t talk about these things first."


    As soon as the martial god looked indifferent, he pulled Linglong down and smiled faintly: "Xiao Shengzi? Just like before, I really hope to compete with the legendary sanxiu Shengzi. Unfortunately, this is not the time. Next time, I will ask Xiao Shengzi for his skills."


    When Wu Shen waved his hand, he thought about the package and disappeared here with Linglong.


    Liu Xiu looked a little changed. After hearing Wu Shenyi''s words, he couldn''t help saying, "this Wu Shenyi actually had a war with you? Is this a war?"


    "Maybe, maybe not. I think the martial god is happy at first sight."


    When Xiao Naihe said this, he felt very uncomfortable about Wu Shen''s life.


    It''s not a good thing to be noticed by an expert like Wu Shenyi. As soon as Wu Shen wanted to deal with himself and win over Linglong, Xiao felt more uncomfortable at the thought.


    "But how do you know Miss Linglong? I heard you just now. It seems that there are some conflicts between you two."


    "Linglong and I did have some conflicts before. When she was looking for the remains of a murderer, I was one step ahead. At that time, I clashed with another creator and Linglong''s separation, and finally escaped."


    "Really? Was it six months ago? Linglong said it was six months ago."


    "It was six months ago."


    Liu Xiu looked strange and suddenly said, "not only that, I heard her say that you were still in the six fold realm six months ago. When you were in the six fold realm, you could calculate the separation of an eight fold realm?"


    Now Liu Xiu finally realized the metamorphosis of a son of three cultivation. No wonder there was snow in the world. At the end of the peace talks, both of them would suffer in Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    Even the great Dharma king just heard that Xiao Naihe was the son of sanxiu, he was moved and wanted to win Xiao Naihe over.


    The potential of a holy Son of three practices is really great.


    However, the more powerful Xiao Naihe''s potential, the more excited Liu Xiu is, because Xiao Naihe is already his own person after all. Now with the help of capable people like Xiao Naihe, even the martial god, he has enough confidence to compete.


    "But Linglong is Pan Lingzi''s disciple. Don''t you know, Taoist brother?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly said something to Liu Xiu.

 Chapter 1400

    "What?"


    Liu Xiu moved and looked shocked. Then she came back to her senses, and a kind of clarity appeared in her eyes: "unexpectedly, it was pan Lingzi''s disciple. How could Wu Shenyi and pan Lingzi''s disciple become future Taoist partners? Has Pan Lingzi put his hand into our Danting, or what connection does Jiutian Shenyu want to have with our Danting?"


    The God competitor, with his eyes constantly turning, seems to be digesting the news of Xiao Naihe.


    "But pan Lingzi has a good relationship with the big elder. It must be the line pulled by the big elder. Does the big elder also like Wu Shenyi and think that Wu Shenyi may become God? And pan Lingzi also thinks that Wu Shenyi is the future God?"


    Although Danting does not object to their God competitors to win over foreign forces, if one side is too strong, the victorious Libra may have some inclination.


    Wu Shenyi now has the support of the great elder, and figures such as pan Lingzi, who himself is a personal disciple of God, Liu Xiu suddenly felt great pressure.


    "Brother Xiao, it seems that Wu Shenyi is really hard to deal with. Whether Linglong is Pan Lingzi''s disciple or not, I think Wu Shenyi really has a great chance."


    Liu Xiu sighed. He also had to think like this. Wu Shenyi now occupies the two points of strength and "potential". Just these two points have already thrown off other competitors. I don''t know how many streets.


    "You don''t have to worry so much. It''s not a good thing that Wu Shenyi is becoming more and more powerful. The Danting God may not be used to seeing that Wu Shenyi''s divine power is becoming stronger and stronger, threatening his position. God is actually playing a balance, and you''ll know soon."


    "With brother Xiao''s help, I Liu Xiu is really the biggest advantage."


    Liu Xiu now admires Xiao Naihe''s overall view more and more. It is also absolutely the best thing he Liu Xiu has done in the past few decades to win over Xiao Naihe.


    On the other side, Wu Shenyi and Linglong slowly stepped back and stood below.


    "There seems to be some conflict between Linglong and Xiao!"


    Wu Shen smiled and showed a demeanor.


    It was exquisite. There was a trace of killing and hatred in his eyes. Then he suppressed them all and said coldly: "how can Xiao, who had calculated in my hand and robbed my things? Unfortunately, he has made such rapid progress now and can compete with the same eight levels at the level of the Creator."


    "The son of three practices? If he is not the son of three practices, a simple creator, my martial god will not take it in his eyes."


    The reason why Wu Shenyi is interested in Xiao Naihe is that he has a crush on the name of Xiao Naihe, the Holy Son of three practices.


    "Wu Shenyi, you should be careful. Other competitors may be nothing, but Liu Xiu should be careful." Linglong''s eyes glittered with wisdom, and then said: "That Xiao Naihe''s very deep in the city. His presence around Liu Xiu is definitely Liu Xiu''s greatest advantage. Once a son of three cultivation is born, he will definitely occupy the great fortune of heaven and earth. This kind of person is very difficult to deal with."


    Linglong once again remembered that Xiao Naihe robbed the remains of Miaomiao Shenkong in the mysterious space. At that time, Xiao Naihe was almost a situation of death. But he broke it and directly escaped from Linglong''s palm. This kind of person is definitely lucky.


    That''s why Linglong wants Wu Shen to be careful.


    Linglong is now slowly substituting herself into the identity of a partner of the God of war, and the God of war will also become a figure of God in the future. The existence of God is no less than the existence of the Lord of the divine world.


    Linglong also wants to help wushenyi give advice and get rid of some threats for wushenyi.


    "There''s nothing wrong with what you said. Xiao Naihe really has to deal with it. Liu Xiu has Xiao Naihe, which must be a little better than others. The atmospheric transportation of the son of sanxiu does exist, otherwise the great Dharma king would not export just now to win over Xiao Naihe."


    As soon as Wu Shen stood up, a trace of star in his eyes flashed slightly, and then smiled: "but I hope I can have a good competition with Xiao Naihe in the future. I really haven''t had a competition with the son of sanxiu. I also want to see how powerful his magic power is if I can escape from heaven in the hands of Linglong girl."


    At this time, on the other side, the emergence of Xiao Naihe has caused some small commotion in other God competitors.


    Since even Wu Shenyi is thinking about how to deal with Xiao Naihe and Liu Xiu, other competitors will not let go.


    At this time, mingu stood outside, looked at Xiao Naihe in the distance, and said to the people around him: "the identity of Xiao Naihe, the Holy Son of sanxiu in Yantian Pavilion, is not only that, but you should be careful to find out for me."


    "Yes!"


    Then, these people quickly backed down, while min Gu still focused on Xiao Naihe and said slowly: "Xiao Naihe should be the one who calculated the end of the snow peace talks before. He didn''t expect to be so powerful. The strength of sanxiu son and creator was able to gain the upper hand and occupy an invincible place in the hands of the two of them, plus the eight fold early days of the divine emperor."


    Not only him, but also on the other side, Wan Yuehua, another competitor of God, has a brilliant light in her eyes. Wan Yuehua is a beautiful woman. She has a very dust-free temperament all over her. She is standing there. When everyone sees her, it is as if they are looking at the bright moon.


    However, there was a calculating look in the man''s eyes: "Xiao Naihe, sanxiu Shengzi, he knows it well. He actually got the attention of the great Dharma king and even wanted to win over. Now not only people like Wu Shenyi have the support of foreign forces, but even Liu Xiu has been assisted by sanxiu Shengzi, so you should be careful."


    The last God competitor was named min Gu. He looked at the top and kept calculating. He looked at Xiao Naihe and Liu Xiu talking. He looked very gloomy. He looked at them coldly. His heart moved and his tone was even colder: "I didn''t expect Liu Xiu to have such a capable person to help, but you should be careful. Xiao Naihe''s really powerful. The strength of the creator can talk about snow in the world. However, they all stopped them. Even Ling long seems to have some ideas with this person. I must think of ways to deal with Liu Xiucai next, but if I can , it''s best to win over this person. "

 Chapter 1401

    "Min Gu, don''t worry. Although Liu Xiu is powerful now and has a holy Son of three practices to assist, so what? Now Liu Xiu has been noticed by the God of martial arts. Xiao Naihe must die."


    While min Gu was talking, a man in black came out slowly from the other side.


    The black man''s robe seemed to be a dark star covering thousands of worlds. It turned slightly, as if his clothes had really become a curtain of heaven.


    "What do you mean? Mr. Zhou Da!"


    When min Gu spoke to Mr. Zhou, he obviously used a trace of respect. The great God competitor, the same person as the last one in the negotiation, is already the first-class and top existence in the world. Mingu will pay a kind of respect to the people around him.


    If it gets out, I''m afraid many people will want to find out his identity this week.


    "It''s very simple. The realm of Wu Shenyi has reached the eight fold peak. Not only that, it''s faint that this Wu Shenyi has touched the meaning of the nine fold realm and the number of one yuan. This young man is the first real young genius I''ve seen in so many years. This man has noticed Liu Xiu and the sanxiu son around him. Do you think they can live?"


    Mr. Zhou Da smiled, but there was no smile in his tone, but it was full of cold air.


    While talking, I only saw Mr. Zhou Da''s big robe move slightly, a black strong wind swept over, revealing a pair of withered palms.


    "Wu Shenyi, Liu Xiu, and Xiao Naihe."


    Min Gu''s voice slowly turned around in the camp. This week, Mr. Da said that Wu Shenyi was a real young genius. Min Gu didn''t deny it.


    Wu Shenyi''s prestige in the Danting hall is not a day or two. If he is watched by Wu Shenyi, he will never have good results.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou Da, although Wu Shenyi is obsessed with the position of God, he is also a belligerent and must be happy to see it. Wu Shenyi is the kind of person who wants to remove obstacles by all means for the position of God. This time, Liu Xiu''s master and servant are in addition to the limelight, Wu Shenyi will not let them go."


    "Min Gu, the most important thing for you now is to keep your composure and never show any publicity. Whether it''s Wu Shenyi, Liu Xiu, Wan Yuehua, snow in the world or the end of the Lingxiao peace talks, these people have certain advantages, and your advantage is the smallest. You can only wait for them to kill each other at the last moment. This is the real forbearance."


    The strength of Wu Shen and others is really too powerful for mingu. Even tan Mo ran, who has not achieved the eight fold realm, has accumulated more Qi than mingu.


    Today''s mingu is to wait for them to fight until you die and I die. He is going to fight without effort.


    "Yes."


    Then mingu frowned and said slowly, "although Liu Xiu has the help of the Holy Son of sanxiu, he is a creator after all. Breaking the sky is only the strength of the early eightfold, which is nothing. If Xiao Naihe agreed to the request of the great Dharma king and followed the great Dharma king, it would be difficult to do. But now it''s not a threat."


    "The real threat is the Wushen-1. Wushen-1 is not only the personal disciple of God, but also the invisible support of the great elder of the Danting court. Not only that, even the Danshen panlingzi of the nine heaven God domain handed over his disciples to Wushen-1 as Taoists. Wushen-1 is even more powerful. He is a Wushen-1, which is enough to deal with the combined advantages of all of you."


    When Mr. Zhou Da spoke, his tone revealed a deep calculation. If mingu can see the face under Mr. Zhou Da''s robe, he can definitely see that in Mr. Zhou Da''s eyes, pieces of Dharma star maps are rotating, as if he is calculating what humanity.


    "This trial is a basic point for Danting God to choose the second God. You must grasp it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the end of spring, the humidity in the weather slowly turns into heat, and summer is coming.


    On this small land, tens of thousands of Danting people gathered on the big square, and their blood was concentrated together and rushed into the clouds.


    If someone can fly up to the sky now, he can definitely feel that the thick Qi and blood has formed a cloud.


    Not only that, on the first peak, the great Dharma king Qi Liansong was standing above. He saw a huge outline on his head immediately, showing a series of patterns.


    "This trial was promulgated by God. Later, I will take you to the extinction star. You must refine nine divine elixirs on the extinction star, five sixth class divine elixirs, three seventh class divine elixirs and two eighth class divine elixirs."


    When the Qilian pine waved, the whole void suddenly distorted, the space blurred and inverted.


    "This time, each of the seven competitors can only bring two people in. Each of the seven of you will go in and out of the extinction star examination room at different entrances. Whoever can refine the most divine elixirs in three months is the winner of this test."


    "Great Dharma king, is it just refining pills? I''ve heard before, and there are trials of prohibition and enchantment."


    Wan Yuehua, a female competitor, blinked her beautiful eyes when she spoke, revealing a gorgeous beauty. But if someone thinks that wanyuehua is only empty, it is absolutely fatal.


    Although Wan Yuehua herself has not been in the limelight, her own strength is equivalent to that of Liu Xiu, belonging to the medium-term level of the eightfold realm.


    "There are nine examination rooms in the silent star. In each examination room, there are seven different alchemy secret places. One prohibition in each secret place is left by the nine elders. All alchemy materials are inside. As long as you can break the array, you can go into the alchemy secret place and get the materials to refine pills!"


    Liu Xiu and others nodded, and then they understood that there were 63 alchemy mysteries and 63 different prohibitions among the silent stars.


    Only by breaking the forbidden barrier can we enter the secret realm of alchemy, obtain materials and refine pills.


    "But I want to tell you that any competitor himself must not take the initiative to attack or rob others. Otherwise, once found, he will be disqualified and the identity of the competitor will be revoked immediately."


    A thunder burst out in Qilian Songping''s tone, and the whole first peak roared and vibrated!

 Chapter 1402

    It''s still as dark as usual.


    Qilian Songping, standing under the stars in the night, saw him stretch out his hands and his mind constantly fluttering.


    Hundreds of billions of thoughts were immediately woven into a huge optical network, which netted all seven competitors and two people around them.


    "Space warp, time shuttle!"


    Tear!


    This black gas condensed in the sky and immediately formed seven different space tunnels in the optical network.


    Liu Xiu, Xiao Naihe and Wu Guanghui are standing in the third space tunnel.


    This space tunnel is long and spread to a space secret territory. In this secret territory, a starry sky is revealed, as if in the battlefield of extraterritorial starry sky.


    It doesn''t seem to be in the 3300 world. Jump out of the Six Worlds!


    Nuo Da''s extinction star space has the size of an unparalleled continent.


    "What a powerful means. The scope of the annihilation star domain is at least equivalent to any great world, just like the unparalleled continent."


    Wu Guanghui suddenly said that his tone was full of shock. Even if he was the creator and a first-class figure in the world, he could only open up a small space world, which was equivalent to the small world in the 3300 world.


    But the star field in front of us is the same size as the big world. Let alone a Wu Guanghui, even hundreds of Wu Guanghui, thousands or tens of thousands of them can''t be displayed.


    It is absolutely not the creator who can create such a place with divine powers.


    "Is it the great Dharma king or the nine master like the great elder? The nine master controls the number of one yuan and starts over and over again, which is enough to create the world."


    Wu Guanghui suddenly turned his head and said suddenly.


    "Although the nine masters like the great Dharma king and the great elder are powerful, they are not powerful enough to create a great world. There is only one kind of person who can achieve this realm, that is, the existence of transcending the supreme realm and the unity of origin."


    Liu Xiu shook her head. Her tone was full of caution. When she spoke, his eyes were shining.


    At this time, Liu Xiu seems to be thinking about something.


    "Beyond the supreme realm, isn''t that..."


    Wu Guanghui''s look suddenly changed, and even his voice trembled.


    "Yes, only the existence of God can open up a world like extinct star field."


    Passive masters can easily create such an existence as 300 worlds, and only the masters of this existence are the means to do so against the sky.


    Xiao Naihe just looked at the constantly flowing brilliance in the extinct star field, and felt that the strength of the God had been strong to a very terrible level.


    "I''m afraid the power of this mysterious God has reached the level of white inorganic. When did such a mysterious figure appear in the 3300 world?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. As he spoke, several powerful forces of Qi and blood flashed through the void, and then disappeared.


    Xiao was very familiar with these forces of Qi and blood, especially the strongest one, which had faintly pressed his head.


    "Wu Shenyi, they also came in, but it seems that they are in different spaces. As the great Dharma king said just now, there are nine examination halls in the silent star domain, and each examination hall has a secret realm. If we want to win the final victory, we must first break the nine forbidden boundaries."


    "Yes, and as Qilian Songping said before, this time between your seven competitors, you can''t take the lead in doing it to others. You don''t have to worry about Wushen doing it at the first time."


    Hearing this, Wu Guanghui raised his eyebrows and asked cautiously, "Mr. Xiao, the martial god has a mysterious means and inherited the power of God. I''m afraid that even if he does it here, others don''t know. We still have to be careful."


    "It''s right to be careful, but it''s impossible for Wu Shenyi to do it first. Not only us, but also others may be waiting for Wu Shenyi to do it first. At that time, I can guarantee that everyone will put down their gratitude and resentment and work together to take down Wu Shenyi and abolish Wu Shenyi''s qualification."


    Just as Xiao Naihe said, Liu Xiu must be waiting for Wu Shen to do it. As long as Wushen is the first to do it, they have reason to abolish the qualification of Wushen as a competitor.


    The Wushen area has put too much pressure on other competitors. Even if Liu Xiu got the help of such capable people as Xiao Naihe, she felt that there was too much pressure in the face of Wu Shenyi.


    The more powerful a person is, the more impossible it is to be the first to do it.


    "Qilian Songping is a nine master. His magical means are definitely beyond your estimation. I''m afraid any of us will not escape Qilian Songping''s sight."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head. He is still the creator now. There is a big gap compared with the jiuzhong master. It is impossible to do it and hide Qilian Songping.


    "Not to mention that, we only have three months. As long as we win this trial, we will make a good impression on God. At that time, with the additional points of the trial, my confidence in becoming God will be greatly increased."


    Just as the three of them were talking, a white light suddenly shone in front of them and locked on the three of them, like a avenue of stars.


    This light surrounded the void and suddenly formed a gate.


    As soon as the gate was opened, a huge secret place was suddenly revealed in front.


    "The examination room is here, but I don''t know where the others are now."


    Liu Xiu shook her head.


    Xiao looked at it and said faintly, "Qilian Songping also said that the seven competitors must not take the initiative to attack others. If I didn''t guess wrong, I would definitely meet others in the next test, otherwise there would be no such rules."


    Wave your hand, this examination room suddenly revealed a huge secret.


    There is a mountain, river and sky in this secret land, as if it had created a small world by itself.


    Birds and flowers, mountains and rivers!


    This is not like a starry sky, but a living world.


    "This is my examination room. Where do I want to refine pills next?"


    Liu Xiumei''s head wrinkled. He thought his alchemy secret place should belong to the kind with a furnace and many alchemy materials.


    Not in front of this place that is no different from the outside world.


    Just as Liu Xiu was about to land, Xiao waved and quickly drank Liu Xiu: "wait, don''t move, this place is strange! Wait until I find out!"

 Chapter 1403

    "Is it weird?"


    Liu Xiu was slightly stunned, and then he retracted his body. At this time, Liu Xiu suddenly appeared a red breath, and his Qi and blood kept boiling. After a breath, the Qi and blood suddenly changed into a long rainbow.


    "Changhong runs through the sun!"


    With a burst of drink, the rainbow of Qi and blood immediately hit the sky. In an instant, the mountains and rivers within 5000 miles disappeared, but it was distorted for a while, and then it recovered.


    And Liu Xiu''s strength also disappeared at the moment of release, repeatedly sinking into the sea, and there was nothing.


    "Hmm? Sir, this place is really strange."


    Wu Guanghui was shocked and looked at Liu Xiu and Xiao Naihe. Even Liu Xiu couldn''t see that this place was strange at the beginning. Why did Xiao see it.


    You know, Liu Xiu has reached the mid eightfold state, and Xiao Naihe, like himself, is the level of Creator.


    Is the son of sanxiu really so powerful and gifted that he has surpassed adult Liu Xiu?


    At this time, Xiao didn''t see the change of Wu Guanghui''s face. Naturally, he didn''t know what the man thought, but released his divine power into the sky.


    Similarly, like Liu Xiu, this force disappeared immediately after it was injected into the sky.


    Liu Xiu and Xiao Naihe looked at each other.


    "I''ll try."


    Xiao Naihe said a word. He only saw him standing in front, stepping out in three steps, turning his hands. His mind suddenly kept boiling, and there were 99 heavy apertures flying up and down.


    It''s shiny, and the whole body''s strength is almost volatilized to the extreme.


    "Tathagata handprint, Moco immeasurable!"


    Drink!


    Click, click!


    This Tathagata handprint absorbs the vacuum gas in the starry sky, and countless meteorites are crushed and turned into ashes in this Tathagata handprint.


    The Tathagata handprint has a powerful power of sweeping mountains and seas and swallowing heaven and earth.


    But it was this powerful handprint that hit the top and hit the mountains in front of us. Then there was a rumbling sound, and these mountains disappeared in an instant.


    Similarly, the moment when the Tathagata fingerprints and mountains disappeared, they disappeared again.


    But the disappeared mountains, at this time, a burst of space distortion, recovered again.


    "It''s strange. I don''t believe it. Even if there are some prohibitions and boundaries in this broken space, it can''t be broken."


    Liu Xiu was immediately excited and his face was slightly ferocious.


    He was the one who believed that his power could smash everything in heaven and earth. Even if the most powerful Taoism and prohibition met him, he just had to blow it off with a more powerful fist.


    "Jiu Wu Zhi Zun, Jiu Jiu Shenquan!"


    During the golden light riot, this fist was intended to blow in the void, and immediately bombarded the area in front of thousands of miles, and then collided with a huge spark.


    This spark broke out continuously, and soon turned into a huge mushroom cloud, rising in the sky and surrounding the space of thousands of miles.


    Liu Xiu used 70% of his strength to punch, and when he punched down, he turned into a big pit with an area of 12000 miles and a depth of 10000 feet.


    If such boxing intention is bombarded on Yantian Pavilion, I''m afraid the whole Yantian Pavilion will be erased in an instant.


    But here, just left a big pit, but nothing else happened.


    After the big pit was exposed, it soon recovered. The shattered mountains, rivers and trees also returned to nature and returned to their former appearance.


    Or the mountains and rivers before!


    "I said, how can this be possible? Even eight masters can kill my Jiujiu Shenquan. Such a space prohibition can''t be broken. Is it... Nine levels of prohibition?"


    Liu Xiu''s face was very ugly. No matter how dull he was, he knew that the prohibition could not be solved with brute force.


    Xiao Naihe looked slightly moved, his eyes not only turned, but then a deep voice came out in his throat: "brother, are there nine elders in your Dan court¡°


    "It depends on what kind of elders you''re talking about. For example, I and Tan Mo ran can also be regarded as elders, but they are all the elders of the sub temple. However, there are only nine elders in charge of the nine main palaces in the general temple. These nine people are all nine masters, and the number of one yuan exists."


    "Sure enough."


    Xiao showed a look of wisdom in his hand.


    On the contrary, Liu Xiu was a little worried. He couldn''t help shouting: "I said brother Xiao, if you know anything, just say it. Don''t choke and don''t say it. Let me be anxious."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Didn''t the Dharma king just say that all the prohibitions in the annihilation star domain were set by the nine elders, and these nine people are nine masters. Do you think our power can destroy the prohibitions set by a nine master if we cross the past?"


    Liu Xiu was stunned and smiled bitterly: "although I Liu Xiu think it is difficult to have an opponent in the eight fold realm, I still have self-knowledge. I can''t break any of the prohibitions arranged by the nine fold master."


    "Not only you, but also other competitors. However, Wu Shenyi is very close to the Ninth level and should have some hope. But that''s all. After all, breaking these prohibitions with brute force will definitely bring great losses to himself."


    "What do you mean? If none of our seven competitors can break, won''t there be no winner in this test?"


    "Of course not. To break this forbidden array, we can''t rely on brute force. We can only rely on skillful force. That is, let''s find out the flaws of this array step by step. The nine elders can''t leave a perfect array without flaws. We can break it after looking for it."


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, his eyes kept turning. Suddenly, a star map moved and appeared in his eyes.


    Then the space in front of him seemed to spread out, revealing a blue and white space grid.


    These grids are the structural structure of the array. After integrating Tianji platform, Xiao Naihe also knew that his Tianji star map had the effect of breaking the array.


    Xiao Naihe himself is a practitioner who is proficient in array. Now he integrates the heavenly secrets and star map, and his ability can not be underestimated.


    "Hmm? If I guess correctly, this nine fold array should be one of the magic powers, thousands of magic spirit array!"

 Chapter 1404

    "Thousands of magic spirit array? What array is this?"


    Liu Xiu shook her head and never heard of it. Not only him, but also Wu Guanghui next to him was confused.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "Taoist brother, you really need to learn the forbidden array. The thousands of magic spirit array is actually a magic array, belonging to the lower level of the nine levels. Moreover, the nine elders left a big flaw in order to break the array for you. It''s not difficult to break the array."


    "Really? You really don''t have to say that. I don''t have much research on breaking the array and Dandao. I concentrate on practicing martial arts and Taoism. If I distract myself from these Heretical Sects, it''s impossible to make such a fast progress at that time."


    Liu Xiu sighed.


    "Heresy?"


    Xiao Naihe looked strange. The practitioner Liu Xiu said that alchemy was the art of the left door? However, for those who really cultivate martial arts, it is most important to cultivate martial arts and roads. It is nothing to prohibit these practices with elixirs and refiners.


    Liu Xiu''s idea can also be understood by Xiao Naihe. Just like the martial god, Xiao Naihe can see that the man''s martial arts realm has reached an extremely high level, but the other party will never be proficient in Dan Dao and weapon refining.


    In those days, it took hundreds of years to cultivate the devil''s way, Dan''s way, refining utensils and so on, and then reached the level of the creator.


    However, in less than a hundred years, people like Wu Shenyi and Liu Xiu have reached the eightfold realm. They are not bound by other aspects of learning and have divided their minds.


    If beinanyi had given up all Dan Dao and refining tools and concentrated on cultivating evil Dao, maybe his realm would be higher and his progress would be faster.


    "Don''t say that. Let''s break the battle."


    "Brother Xiao, how can this array be broken?"


    "It''s very simple, Liu Xiuyi. I''ll tell you, you can use your fist to point at the light spot in the center and hit it!"


    Xiao pointed to the middle of the clouds.


    "What? But all the power of Tao and Dharma we just exerted disappeared into it. Can we really succeed?"


    "In fact, there is only one way to break the thousands of magic spirit array, that is to stay in the array eye. In order to reduce the difficulty of the nine fold array, the nine elders specially left an array eye. As long as they can find this array eye, they can break the array naturally."


    He Xiao Naihe has magical powers and is proficient in various array prohibitions. If he can''t see these, he has really practiced for nothing.


    "That''s the only way. I''m not very proficient in the array. Now I''ll follow what you say."


    Liu Xiu breathed a breath, and his Qi and blood boiled again. His mind suddenly condensed on his forehead. You can see that Liu Xiu''s Qi and blood and mind were compressed together, and his fist intention was even stronger than that just now.


    "Jiujiu Shenquan!"


    Bang!


    The loud bang of the crack revealed a huge shadow of the fist in the void, which burst into the eyes of the array and sent out a violent riot.


    Then the whole mountain and river space was constantly distorted.


    Wow, wow!


    Boom, boom!


    The mountain burst, the river drained, the trees uprooted, and the whole world seemed to be destroyed at this moment.


    At this moment, the goal of Jiujiu Shenquan is to destroy the whole space world!


    The real doomsday status quo.


    Xiao Naihe, Liu Xiu and Wu Guanghui stepped back. The space suddenly collapsed and turned into ashes.


    "It''s really broken?" Liu Xiuqing sighed with relief and smiled: "brother Xiao, you are worthy of being my lucky star. If I don''t bring you here today, I''m afraid I can''t do anything."


    "Not to mention these, you see, there are many natural materials and earth treasures in this space."


    Liu Xiu looked at the past and saw that this secret place showed its true face at this time, and countless genius earth treasures, sacred trees and fairy dew were revealed.


    "This is xuanhun silk, Wannian Xinyue egg, and this is Wannian anggou peach, which is also very rare in the Danting court. I didn''t expect that Lord God would be so willing to sacrifice money and take out these treasures in this trial. I''m not afraid we''ll be broken?"


    Liu Xiu was vaguely surprised in his tone.


    No wonder so. Although Liu Xiu is not good at alchemy, he has grown up in the Danting hall. Naturally, he has enough knowledge of genius earth treasures.


    In front of these things, all are the best treasures. Even Liu Xiu doesn''t have so many natural and earth treasures.


    At this moment, even Liu Xiu had the idea of greed for everything inside.


    Xiao Naihe glanced at Liu Xiu and naturally knew what the man was thinking. "Don''t think about it. These things are calculated. The number of pills to be refined is fixed. More points can''t be used, and less points can''t be used. If you take anything inside, even if it''s the size of your thumb, you can''t refine it."


    Liu Xiu''s face was embarrassed. He did have this idea. However, he is also a very smart person. As long as he sees here, he can naturally associate it all.


    Now, reminded by Xiao Naihe, Liu Xiu inevitably looks a little embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, what did brother Xiao say, but we don''t even know what pill to refine. What should we do?"


    "It''s not difficult. Look at these things. Each pill needs different materials. In fact, God is testing your eyesight this time. People who really have alchemy can see what pills to refine as long as they see these materials."


    Xiao said faintly.


    Each pill needs different things. However, as long as Xiao sees these materials, he will know what the problem is and what pill to refine this time.


    This is something that a Dan master must be familiar with.


    "Really?"


    Liu Xiumei frowned. Although he knew a lot of pills, if he really refined pills, let him see what materials were in a pill. It''s better to let Liu Xiu go out to play in the autumn wind.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the first pill we refined this time should be the ''all spirits divine pill'', the seventh level."


    "I know ''all spirits deified pill'', which is a kind of divine pill for the restoration of the soul, and I have two here." at this time, Wu Guanghui suddenly said behind him. He looked a little moved and suddenly lowered his voice: "Sir, Mr. Xiao, since we already know what this pill is, why don''t we change it?"

 Chapter 1405

    Liu Xiumei picked his head. At this time, there was a bright spot in his eyebrows. He wrapped the divine pill, looked at it and shook his head: "no, this test will never be so simple. If everyone can recognize the pill and replace the refined pill, then everyone will be the first. What''s the use of winning or losing."


    "Your Excellency means..."


    "I don''t think the great Dharma king will do anything on these materials? These things definitely have the divine knowledge or idea left by the great Dharma king. If we replace Cheng Dan, there is no divine knowledge of the great Dharma king. People with a clear eye can see it at a glance."


    Liu Xiu has also moved this idea, but Liu Xiu is smart and sharp after all. As long as he keeps in touch, he will naturally know the truth.


    "Taoist brother, you''re right. There are indeed hands and feet made by the great Dharma king among these materials. Some of the nine divine senses can''t be erased. We don''t have to move that idea. We''d better refine this pill."


    "But I heard that it takes at least a few days or even months to refine a pill. We have to refine nine pills in total. Three months is not enough."


    Although Liu Xiu has never refined pills, she naturally knows enough about some ways of refining pills in the Danting hall.


    "Ha ha, that''s what I said, but do you think it''s so simple? Linglong, who is beside Wu Shen Yi, is Pan Lingzi''s disciple. Although she is far inferior to pan Lingzi on the way of Dan Road, even her elder martial sister Tianshui can''t match. However, she has inherited 50% of the mantle. If you want to refine a divine pill, it will never take more than a day."


    "Not only that, but other people will inevitably be good at refining pills. Anyway, we must refine this pill today."


    "So, I can only trouble brother Xiao. I''m not proficient in alchemy. I''m very grateful that brother Xiao can help me."


    "It doesn''t matter, but it usually takes me three days to refine this pill, but now we only have three months in the silent star domain. The time for breaking the array and refining pills must not be enough. I still need your help."


    "Just say, if I can help, I will definitely promise."


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "it''s nothing. I need your mind power. Your mind capacity has reached 500 billion. Use your mind to control the Dan fire. I''ll adjust the fire. One day is enough to refine it."


    In fact, if Xiao was allowed to refine this deified pill, he would definitely be able to refine it in one day, but alchemy is a magic power that consumes God''s mind after all.


    If Liu Xiu does anything, he will eat ready-made food here in Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe agrees so easily. It''s not him. Xiao Naihe wants to be God.


    Let Liu Xiu suffer from what he says.


    "It''s nothing. Speaking of it, this time I got a Dan stove in the Dan court. It''s a top-grade Dan stove. It''s absolutely useful to you."


    With that, Liu Xiumei''s heart suddenly flashed out, and a huge Dan stove suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    There are dragon and tiger shapes on both sides of the Dan stove, and there is a trace of blue light on both ears, revealing the extraordinary power of Taoist instruments.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Nai''s expression moved. The quality of this Dan stove is really excellent. He got a heaven and man Dan stove from Chaotian Da Sheng before. The quality is not as good as this.


    "Ha ha, brother Xiao, if we can succeed this time, I''ll give you this Dan stove later. It doesn''t hurt."


    Now Liu Xiu is paying more and more attention to Xiao Naihe. Not to mention an eighth class Dan stove, even three or five, he Liu Xiu will send it out. It''s no use leaving the Dan stove in his hand. It''s better to get close to Xiao Naihe!


    "OK, I''m going to make some materials. Taoist brother, condense your mind into a Dan fire and put it below!"


    "No problem."


    Liu Xiu answered. Then he moved. Suddenly, his mind burst out and condensed between his eyebrows. Then a red fine fire kept burning and shrouded upward.


    Bang bang!


    Then this fine fire seemed to form a fireman, hit the Dan furnace and made a roaring sound.


    Not only that, the materials in the Dante furnace also constantly hit the Dante furnace, and a kind of aura immediately diffused.


    "Wu Guanghui, go and see if there are other prohibitions in the secret realm."


    "Yes!"


    Wu Guanghui answered. Xiao Nai is here now. He can''t help. Although he can also refine pills, he thinks he can''t refine a divine pill in one day, so he doesn''t stay.


    The fire is still burning, and the aura in the Dan stove is constantly emitting.


    After less than two hours, a cry suddenly came out of the Dan stove.


    This sound was piercing into the void, as if a newborn baby was crying.


    Elixir is also spiritual, especially higher elixir, which is more spiritual. It''s just like Dao utensils. More and more advanced Dao utensils will form a kind of instrument spirit after being spiritual.


    After the elixir has spirit, it will form a kind of elixir.


    But now Xiao Naihe didn''t condense the pill into a kind of pill spirit. The pill spirit needs creatures as a guide. Naturally, Xiao Naihe can''t use other people''s lives as a guide to refine the pill for no reason.


    Anyway, this pill has been successful when you come here.


    "Well, turn on the stove!"


    With that, Xiao Naihe moved his hands. A aura in the void suddenly came out of the pill stove. Xiao Naihe grabbed the void with one hand, and suddenly grabbed it out. A fragrant pill suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "This... This is it. Don''t you mean one day?"


    Liu Xiu was slightly stunned and refined a seventh class pill. Even if he saw other people in the Danting hall, it would take him a day. Now Xiao can''t help refining it in two hours, which surprised Liu Xiu.


    "I said that it can be refined in one day, but these two hours are also in one day. It''s nothing."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    Liu Xiu nodded and then laughed: "Brother Xiao, it''s important for me to admire your attainments in Dandao. You can refine this deified pill in two hours. Don''t mention others. Even the exquisite one around the martial god can''t compare with you. How do you learn your Dandao skills? If the Dafa king knows your means, he will win you over."

 Chapter 1406

    Even Liu Xiu didn''t understand Xiao Naihe''s attainments. Although he had checked most of Xiao Naihe''s information before, it seems that Xiao Naihe showed only a small part.


    Even Liu Xiu felt that his partner was beyond his control.


    The original Liu Xiu thought she could control Xiao Naihe. Even if Xiao Naihe was no matter how powerful, Liu Xiu still had a feeling that she could control Xiao Naihe.


    However, seeing Xiao Naihe at this time, from Xiao Naihe''s many magical powers, the details of the son of three cultivation are not as simple as he thought.


    Even the great Dharma king wanted to subdue Xiao Naihe at the moment he saw Xiao Naihe, and even gave Xiao Naihe the real power to become a Dharma king and elder.


    "It''s nothing. The most important thing for us now is to continue to break the array and refine elixirs. In these three months, we have to refine at least seven divine elixirs."


    Xiao Naihe was full of energy in his eyes, and his spirit was brought into full play, as if the whole person had lived a second life.


    "Seven divine pills?"


    Liu Xiumei frowned. The trial arranged by Lord God would never be so easy. From the beginning, Liu Xiu didn''t think he could break all arrays and refine all divine elixirs.


    However, the seven divine elixirs were also unexpected.


    Fortunately, now I have seen Xiao Naihe''s means, and know that Xiao Naihe''s array and Dandao attainments are indeed beyond my belief. With confidence in my heart, I can stabilize as soon as I speak.


    "My Lord, Mr. Xiao."


    While they were talking, a slight wave came from the distant space. This wave entered in front of Xiao Naihe and Liu Xiu and turned slowly.


    Subsequently, Wu Guanghui''s figure appeared and revealed.


    Wu Guanghui himself is also a creator. Breaking the vacuum and reversing the void position is nothing.


    "How''s it going?"


    "I found the next prohibition, but the space boundary of the next prohibition is too strong. I can''t crack it alone. I can only ask your Excellency and Mr. Xiao."


    Wu Guanghui pointed to the star region in the East.


    "Let''s go!"


    Liu Xiu waved his big hand and wrapped his mind. Suddenly there was a burst of pure light floating under his body. The transformed flying carpet took him, Xiao Naihe and Wu Guanghui together, and flew to the front.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Linglong, how''s it going?"


    At this time, in the other space star domain, tens of thousands of miles away from Xiao Naihe, Wu Shenyi and Linglong are refining pills in a vibrant secret place.


    In this secret space, green trees are everywhere, and peaks are exposed in front.


    The exquisite figure trembled and suddenly pointed to the front. It was a false star floating in the sky.


    "Wu Shenyi, help me take down the star."


    "No problem."


    Wu Shen smiled, but his fist intention did not have the slightest smile. As soon as his five fingers closed, it seemed that countless airflow poured into the cracks between his fingers from the void of thousands of miles.


    Then, Wu Shenyi''s fist was bland, and that fist was not special at all.


    But it was such a simple punch. At the moment of blowing out, the air flow in the whole void immediately dried up and became a vacuum illusion.


    Boom!


    The violent vibration sound spread, and the star was blasted under the fist of Wu Shenyi. Then the Wu Shenyi thought kept rising, and the gravel wrapped around the star condensed into small beads.


    "Break the prohibition and deify Dan Cheng!"


    Linglong grasped the void like this, and the countless beads were condensed into a consistent huge palm by her in the void. As soon as she grasped it in the palm of her hand, she was slightly pregnant and raised.


    After a while, all the beads turned into smoke, which seemed to be evaporated by the exquisite palm at that moment, and a stream of heat was incorporated into it.


    Then, a glittering pill suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "It took me half a day to refine this pill. It''s too slow."


    Linglong sighed slightly, with some dissatisfaction.


    Her noble disciple pan Lingzi spent half a day refining a seven product pill. She felt ashamed of the master''s name.


    "Linglong girl is already very good. Even the highly accomplished elders in our Dan court have to refine the deified pill for at least five hours under enough materials. Linglong''s consideration now takes less than five hours. It is definitely the progress of the top ten in our Dan court!"


    Wu Shen shook his hand and comforted Linglong.


    It''s not that Wu Shenyi really likes Linglong and wants to comfort and please Linglong, but Linglong''s performance is really worthy of Wu Shenyi''s praise.


    "Really? But I''m still not satisfied. If my elder martial sister were to refine this divine pill, I''m afraid it would be faster than me. Even if my master was to refine it directly in less than two hours."


    Linglong collects the deified pill in her hand and carefully puts it into her storage bag. The pill needs to be taken out for verification at that time, and Linglong won''t take it privately.


    "Tianshui Yi and master pan Lingzi?" Wu Shenyi pondered carefully and said with a faint smile: "I haven''t seen Miss Tianshui for a while, but master pan Lingzi. I haven''t heard of master pan Lingzi''s breath for a long time since I met in the divine domain a year ago."


    "During this time, the master has been studying the pill left by the man in those years to refine a divine pill that she could not refine before. Once the pill is refined, maybe the master can feel the meaning of the unity of origin."


    "Unity of origin?"


    The martial god moved in his heart. Although he was powerful, he was still at the peak of nine thunder robberies and eight times. He didn''t even step into a dollar.


    The realm of the unity of origin should be the realm of the LORD God. The power of that realm is not even understood by the martial god now.


    "What Dan Fang is so powerful that you can understand the desire of the unity of origin after refining. Is the person who left this Dan Fang a legendary master of the unity of origin?"


    "I don''t know, young master Wu. Have you heard of a man? His name is beinanyi."


    "TIANYAO North South clothes?"


    The martial god was shocked. It was not the first time he had heard the name. Although he had never seen beinanyi, the name of TIANYAO beinanyi, the first person in the demon world, has spread out. I don''t know how many people have gone to the world.

 Chapter 1407

    "I''ve heard that Beinan Yi, the first person in the demon world in those days, became a heavenly demon and challenged the nine heaven God domain. But then there was no news. I don''t know what happened? I didn''t expect that the demon Beinan Yi left danfang that day. Was it true that the demon Beinan Yi was still a Dan master that day?"


    Wu Shen said slowly.


    Linglong smiled and said: "beinanyi studied for some time under my master. But later, beinanyi left my master when the general trend of beinanyi was completed. Later, my master only used four words to describe his Dan accomplishments, that is, he is better than the blue!"


    Speaking of this, Linglong sighed. Xiao Naihe''s statement was really powerful. Although he and Linglong had met in those years, Linglong''s Dandao attainments at that time were far less powerful than they are now. Naturally, he didn''t talk to Xiao Naihe.


    Beinanyi became a heavenly demon and challenged the nine heaven God domain. Because his identity was too special, pan Lingzi didn''t meet Xiao Naihe again, and Linglong naturally wouldn''t meet Xiao Naihe.


    At the back, Linglong heard that after the battle between beinanyi and baiinorganic, the spirit exploded, and there was no trace. She should really want to dissipate in the world.


    "Bei Nan Yi? I also want to see the first person in the demon world. I''ve heard that Bei Nan Yi was originally a human cultivator, but how could he turn into a demon and cultivate the unity of origin in the legend. If such an expert can meet and even compete, he will die without regret."


    Although Wu Shenyi was arrogant, I heard that beinanyi had challenged the nine heaven God domain and fought with the experts in the divine world. Even Wu Shenyi admired his boldness.


    "Beinanyi must be dead. No one in the world can survive under the hand of Bai inorganic adult. It''s a pity that the magnificent TIANYAO beinanyi disappeared in this way."


    "Bai inorganic? The first person in the divine world, the Lord of the nine heaven divine domain!"


    At this time, the martial god suddenly had an idea in his heart. If Bai inorganic, the Lord of the divine world, fought with the God of their Danting court, I don''t know who is higher and who is lower?


    They are the God of Danting, whose identity is mysterious. Even the martial god said that he is the personal disciple of God, but he never knew what level the strength of this mysterious God has reached.


    Every time I met God, Wu Shenyi felt that there was a mysterious and profound charm in the first person of the Danting court.


    Bai inorganic, the Lord of the divine world, has become famous since ancient times. It can be said that he is the most powerful existence in the world after the disappearance of the ancient "holy" and is really the first person in the four worlds.


    These two men are the same unpredictable objects as the martial gods today. If they really start, the vibration will be no less than the eternal era war such as the Six Worlds Jihad!


    "However, although my martial god is not as good as Shifu and Bai inorganic now, one day I will achieve the unity of origin and step into the realm of no fate. At that time, I will be better than blue and be able to really stand side by side with Shifu and Bai inorganic and become the son of an era!"


    Wu Shen suddenly burst out a burst of pure light in his eyes, and his blood was boiling continuously. Suddenly, it was fused to the center of his eyebrows and turned into a stream of fine smoke.


    Then, the spirit in the integration of martial god was shouting, as if to compete with experts such as Bai inorganic and God.


    Wu Shenyi himself is a belligerent man. It can be said that most of his high realm is cultivated in fighting with others.


    Now that he has a goal, especially when he hears the existence of beinanyi, baiinorganic and God, Wushen has no slack in his heart, but has an idea of competing with these three people.


    Just like this, the spirit of Wu Shenyi seems to communicate with countless airflow in the void, and the whole person seems to be integrated into the endless extinct star field.


    At this time, the Qi field erupted from Wu Shenyi slowly became strong and arrogant.


    Even Linglong couldn''t help retreating a few steps after she noticed the look of Wu Shenyi. There was a trace of horror in her look.


    "Wu Shenyi... Young master Wu, have you entered the nine levels? The real number of one yuan?"


    There was a trace of shock in the exquisite voice.


    Even in the nine heaven God domain, there are not many nine masters. In particular, a young man like Wu Shenyi, whose age ring is less than 100 years old, is so young that if he can directly become a nine fold master, it is just like the talent of Bai inorganic and beinanyi.


    At this time, all the blood essence on Wu Shen''s body stabilized, slightly revealing a breath fluctuation that made Linglong shocked.


    "Not yet, but now I have realized the real number of one yuan. As long as I have accumulated enough information in my body, I will encounter an opportunity to step into the nine aspects of the supreme realm, which is absolutely natural."


    Wu Shen smiled, and his tone showed an incomparable atmosphere of self-confidence.


    Yes, Wu Shenyi really belongs to the existence of one yuan in the mind, but his body has not really become a nine master.


    At most, a martial god can only be called half step and nine weight.


    As long as Wu Shenyi can accumulate enough information, grasp the opportunity for promotion and achieve the nine levels of supremacy, it is very easy.


    Even like Xiao Naihe who became the creator at the beginning, there is no period of mental fatigue, which can almost be swept away.


    Linglong knows that if Wu Shenyi really becomes the ninth highest level, he and the other six competitors will immediately separate a huge gap and become the second God, which is almost certain.


    "Congratulations, young master Wu. As long as you go out now and shut up for a while, you will become the supreme territory jiuzhong immediately. At that time, other competitors will not be your opponents."


    "Ha ha, you can''t be careless. Liu Xiu has sanxiu''s son, min Gu has a Mr. Zhou Da, and WAN Yuehua has an eight master. Their power is not simple. If you want to defeat them, you have to pull them down completely."


    "Huh?"


    At this time, as soon as Wu Shen spoke, a tearing voice suddenly came from the void, and the second forbidden boundary was already exposed in front of them.


    "It''s time to break the array. We must break the nine arrays as soon as possible and refine the nine divine elixirs. As long as I can achieve the first in this test, there will be enough extra points in the eyes of the master!"

 Chapter 1408

    Without the rise and fall of the sun and moon in the extinction star domain, it is difficult to see the real time.


    However, the real monk himself has a deep understanding of time. Even if he can''t see the sunrise and sunset, he can know how many days he has spent in this silent star field by a little calculation.


    Now Xiao Naihe, Liu Xiu and others have spent two months alive in the extinction star domain.


    In the past two months, Xiao Naihe, Liu Xiu and Wu Guanghui have not met anyone else. Instead, they slowly break through the array, refine pills, and then enter the next secret realm of alchemy. Break the array again and refine pills again.


    In two months, Xiao Naihe had broken six arrays, and now they have refined six kinds of pills.


    Although he knew that these pills must be left to Danting, Xiao Naihe almost had the idea of swallowing the seventh and eighth class pills like Liu Xiu.


    "Hey, if we two can swallow these six pills, we will be able to greatly increase our cultivation immediately. Although there are many Dan masters in the Dan court, there are really too few people who can refine the eight product divine pills."


    Liu Xiu shook her head, looked at the divine pill in Xiao Naihe''s hand, sighed slightly, and then turned her head.


    Wu Guanghui had a thought, and his tone was full of admiration: "Mr. Xiao, in two months, he broke six arrays and refined six seven grade and eight grade pills. Even the sub Temple elders in the Dan court can rarely achieve such magic power. If Mr. Xiao really joins our Dan court, he can at least sit on the throne of the Three Dharma kings or the nine elders in the future."


    "Yes, brother Xiao, you should think about it clearly. If you join our Danting, it will be more beneficial to you and me."


    "We''ll talk about it later. Let''s concentrate on the test now."


    As soon as Xiao finished speaking, he put the pill in his hand into his storage bag. Suddenly, his mind moved, and the star map in his eyes kept floating.


    These star maps are like countless meteors constantly converging into a magnificent universe.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, even Liu Xiu felt that Xiao was a little strange. He stood there quietly without any action.


    "Brother Xiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao didn''t change his look. He didn''t seem to hear Liu Xiu''s words. The star map in his eyes turned with five fingers. Then he clicked, as if he was calculating something.


    After a while, there was an unexpected and unexpected look on Xiao Naihe''s face.


    "It seems that this extinction star field is an opportunity. Someone has got some benefits here."


    "What?"


    Liu Xiu''s thoughts were linked. Then he looked at Xiao Naihe and immediately said, "is this the divine power of the creator? After I became the creator, I didn''t focus on the divine arithmetic, but specialized in martial arts. Did brother Xiao calculate anything?"


    "To sum up, someone has broken through in this silent star field."


    "Someone broke through? Who is it?"


    "There is an ability to deceive the sky in the annihilation star domain. I can''t calculate it accurately, and it''s not just one person who breaks through."


    No matter who breaks through, it is not a good thing for Liu Xiu, because others are Liu Xiu''s opponents. If the opponents become stronger, it will be a greater threat to Liu Xiu.


    Hearing this, Liu Xiu frowned.


    "But if I can feel it, at least it''s the people who have contact with me, either talking about the end of nature, there''s snow in the world, or the martial god one. These three people have the most chance."


    "Snow in the world itself is the initial stage of the eightfold. Breaking through to the middle stage is at most the same as me. At the end of the talk, it is half step eightfold, and breaking through to the eightfold state is not troublesome. What really worries me is that if the martial god breaks through, it will be the nine fold state. The nine fold state belongs to the level of the nine elders and the nine Dharma kings. At that time, I, at the end of the talk, there will be snow in the world Together, Wan Yuehua, min Gu and Ling Xiang are not the opponents of Wu Shenyi. "


    Liu Xiu''s tone slightly became cautious. Wu Shenyi''s power really made Liu Xiu pay too much attention.


    "It''s no use saying so much. We''d better hurry to the seven arrays."


    Xiao Nai had a thought. He immediately wrapped the three of them and went towards the seventh secret realm. After a few breaths, he had jumped into the space 20000 miles away.


    As soon as the three of them entered this space, a wave of mind suddenly spread. This wave penetrated into the mind barrier formed by Xiao Naihe, Liu Xiu and Wu Guanghui, and immediately aroused a resonance.


    "Someone is coming."


    Xiao Naihe''s attention immediately improved. It''s not easy to come. Even in terms of Qi and blood, he is still above himself.


    On the contrary, Liu Xiumei picked her head and said deeply, "this power fluctuation should be Wan Yuehua. Wan Yuehua itself is the middle of the eightfold, which is quite familiar with me."


    While talking, the barrier in the depths of the void was broken for a short time, and deep thoughts were wrapped on it, revealing a huge spirit.


    And Xiao Naihe''s mind swept over, and immediately saw two figures, suddenly appearing in the sky.


    These two figures are Wan Yuehua and WAN Yuehua''s companion.


    "I checked Wan Yuehua''s companion. I only know her name is fenglingyue, but it''s not an eight fold realm, but the level of the creator."


    Wu Guanghui suddenly plugged in.


    At this time, wanyuehua and fenglingyue stood above the star field, and a slowly floating star twinkled in it.


    These two women are all beautiful, but there is a cold temperament all over them.


    In particular, Wan Yuehua''s beautiful eyes moved slightly, locked on Liu Xiu, and then swept Xiao. It seemed that Wu Guanghui was an air man.


    "Liu Xiu, and Xiao Naihe, the son of sanxiu. I didn''t expect us to meet."


    Wan Yuehua paused slightly and then said, "but Xiao Shengzi, we should meet for the first time. Two months ago, you alone dealt with Tan Mo ran, snow and God Emperor. At that time, I was impressed."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Wan, but although we are all competitors in the annihilation star domain, Miss Wan Yuehua won''t want to talk to me this time?"


    "Of course not." Wan Yuehua shook her head and said in a heavy tone: "I''ll come straight to the point, Xiao Shengzi, give up Liu Xiu and join my camp!"

 Chapter 1409

    "Huh?"


    Wan Yuehua''s voice just fell, and Wu Guanghui below was shocked. He could hardly believe that Wan Yuehua would say such words.


    This woman is very powerful to dig the foot of the wall in front of her adults.


    Even now Wu Guanghui admires Wan Yuehua and dares to say such words in front of his adults.


    "Wan Yuehua, what do you mean? Do you think I''m not here?"


    Liu Xiu''s tone revealed a deep killing intention.


    In itself, Liu Xiu is a man who specializes in martial arts and has a strong spirit of killing and cutting. Not only thousands of enemies died in his hands.


    Now Wan Yuehua unexpectedly wants to draw Xiao Naihe to the past in front of her, which immediately makes Liu Xiusheng have a strong killing opportunity. Her murderous spirit burst and filled the void.


    Soon, the murderous Qi in this void was wrapped together to form a huge planet.


    Eight levels, nine thunderstorms.


    There is a strong thunder gathering in this nothingness planet. Not only that, this thunder planet has been directly locked in Wan Yuehua at this moment.


    "Xiao Shengzi, you are the son of three cultivation. With your ability, you should not assist people like Liu Xiu. I have higher attainments in Dan, weapon refining and martial arts than Liu Xiu. You should take refuge in a person who has more hope of becoming God. If you dare to be around Liu Xiu, you will come to no good end."


    Wan Yuehua was not afraid of Liu Xiu, the thunder planet above her head. She still looked indifferent and said quietly.


    At this time, several people present showed a very strange atmosphere.


    In particular, Xiao Naihe was wooed by Wan Yuehua on the spot. Even Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that for a moment.


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes were also very indifferent. He stood there quietly, as if calculating something.


    At this time, Liu Xiu and WAN Yuehua didn''t know what Xiao Shengzi was thinking.


    For a long time, Xiao sighed: "Miss Wan said so, she felt that she was the most promising to become God?"


    "Yes, among the seven competitions, Tan Mo ran and min Gu are not eight fold realm, and there is no threat. There is snow in the world and you have suffered losses in your hands, I don''t see it. Although Liu Xiu, like me, is in the middle of the eight fold, he is far inferior to me in his attainments of Dan Dao. A Dan court God must have multiple supernatural powers, and he and Wu Shen are obviously inferior to me."


    "Really? Not to mention brother Liu, just the first martial god, itself is the eight peaks of the supreme realm, and he is the most promising person to become God with the support of the great elder of Danting and pan Lingzi. According to you, even if I want to take refuge in the first martial god, I should take refuge in the first martial god, not you."


    "Really?"


    Wan Yuehua waved her hand, and her white clothes trembled slightly in the vacuum, just like an airflow blowing, making Wan Yuehua more like a dust-free fairy.


    "Wu Shenyi has a deep mind and does everything for God''s position. In his mind, he is afraid that Pan Lingzi and the elder are just used by him. If he wants to become God, he can even abandon all the people around him without hesitation. Linglong will only end up like this in the future. Not only that, Wu Shenyi is also staring at him now You, I feel that he will deal with you. Now only if you take refuge in me can I protect you enough. "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Xiao smiled, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world and turned back.


    After Xiao laughed, he slowly turned his smile into indifference: "Miss Wan, if I hadn''t been proficient in the calculus of heaven and humanity, I''m afraid I''d believe those words just now."


    "What do you mean?"


    "If I''m not mistaken, I''m just trying to lead brother Liu to lose his heart and kill you first. If you want to excite brother Liu, do it directly on me. As long as you convince me to follow you, brother Liu will lose his heart immediately. At that time, take the lead and break the prohibition of the trial, directly drive out of the extinction star region and cancel the competition The identity of the contender, isn''t it? "


    Xiao smiled.


    At this time, Wu Guanghui listened and thought carefully. He was immediately scared and sweating. When he looked at Liu Xiu, Liu Xiu had put his condensed thunder planet in the sky and could bombard it at any time.


    Wan Yuehua did not move, as if she was deliberately attracting Liu Xiu to do it.


    "If adults really started at that time, they would immediately violate the regulations and be removed from the identity of competitors. Wan Yuehua''s mind is so terrible."


    Wu Guanghui thought a little, and suddenly trembled. He was deeply afraid of Wan Yuehua.


    Xiao Naihe was right. Although Liu Xiu was angry with Wan Yuehua at the beginning, her mind turned and her mind turned. She immediately knew Wan Yuehua''s mind.


    At this time, Liu Xiu smiled coldly: "Wan Yuehua, I don''t know your mind. Brother Xiao doesn''t take refuge in me, but cooperates with me. We are in an equal cooperative relationship. As soon as you speak, you have to let brother Xiao take refuge in you and be your servant. You look up to yourself."


    Wan Yuehua looked at it and knew that it was impossible to deceive Xiao and Liu Xiu. She sighed slightly: "Hey, I knew I couldn''t succeed. Fenglingyue, it seems that things are still different from what you said. I said that Xiao Shengzi must be not simple. I didn''t expect his mind to be so delicate."


    what?


    Wu Guanghui''s face changed. Hearing this, he didn''t know that Wan Yuehua didn''t think of the calculation, but the mysterious woman behind her, fenglingyue.


    This wind chime month is just a creator like herself. It''s really surprising that she can come up with such a cruel plan.


    "Huh?"


    The wind chime moon nodded and smiled, and a very pleasant voice came out: "Xiao Shengzi, Xiao Naihe, I also know that things will not be so simple. Xiao Shengzi and Liu Xiu, you two are actually equal cooperative relations. No wonder you saw my calculation at the beginning."


    After a slight meal, Feng Lingyue smiled again and said, "however, Xiao Shengzi, although we have the intention to motivate Liu Xiu to do it, we really hope you can join hands with us. Wan Yuehua can join hands with you in an equal cooperative position like Liu Xiu, how about?"

 Chapter 1410

    "It''s no use talking more. Please, girls. If there''s nothing else, we''d better go our own way."


    Xiao waved his hand and smiled, but his tone showed a strong taste.


    Wan Yuehua sighed gently. At this time, her eyes moved slightly, turned to the front and looked into the star space below!


    "At the end of the conversation, you haven''t seen it for so long. Do you still have to wait for me to invite you out?"


    Xiao Naihe also transformed his mind into the past, floating slightly in the sky and locked in the void.


    A deafening explosion suddenly came, as if it had crushed countless spaces, revealing an incomparably strong magical means.


    Tan Mo Ran''s figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone, and the power of Qi and blood on him filled the sky, forming a huge prohibition barrier to surround himself.


    At the end of the conversation, however, a slight movement revealed a very powerful breath.


    Xiao Naihe and Liu Xiu looked at each other and knew it immediately.


    "It turned out to be a breakthrough."


    In the end, however, today''s power is no longer half step eightfold, but the real supreme state eightfold, which controls the existence of nine thunder robberies.


    "Hahaha, Wan Yuehua, you are still the same as before."


    At the end of the conversation, he laughed, but there was a lustful look in his eyes.


    At the end of this conversation, however, when I saw white fox and Yun Weixue, I had the idea to possess these two women.


    Wan Yuehua is no inferior to white fox and Yun Weixue in temperament and appearance. Now she shows such a look and is under control.


    "At the end of the conversation, although you have gained enough benefits in this silent star domain and achieved the eight aspects of the supreme realm, don''t forget, you still can''t do it."


    Liu Xiu said faintly at the same time. At the end of the conversation, however, she didn''t know what shit luck she had taken. After fighting with Xiao Naihe, it should be that the Taoist heart broke, but now it has become the eight fold supreme realm. Even Liu Xiu couldn''t help sighing about this opportunity and luck.


    "There''s no need for you to remind me, but... The Dharma king said that the seven of our competitors really can''t take the initiative to attack others, but it doesn''t mean that people who are not competitors can''t take the initiative to attack others."


    "Oh?"


    "Not only that, the great Dharma king has no restrictions. He must refine the pill himself. Whether it is a divine pill refined by normal means, robbed, or obtained by other means, as long as he can gather nine divine pills, he will win." at the end of the conversation, his voice was slightly shocked, and his tone revealed a fierce killing opportunity, "So now if the God Emperor starts with you, it''s not a violation of the rules."


    "Xiao Naihe, take my fist!"


    At this time, the figure of the God Emperor suddenly appeared from the void, directly tearing the space of the star domain and revealing the meaning of the wind fist.


    This fist was intended to cover Xiao Naihe in an instant. The God Emperor blew it out and directly locked Xiao Naihe.


    "Brother Xiao!"


    Liu Xiu''s face changed slightly. Although he knew how powerful Xiao was, the divine emperor was indeed an expert in the eight levels. Moreover, when Xiao Naihe had conflicts with the divine emperor, Tan Mo ran and snow in the world, it was not a life and death duel.


    Now the God Emperor is really using his life to fight Xiao. An eight master will definitely have an advantage against a creator.


    "Ha ha, Liu Xiu, don''t do it! Don''t forget that your seven competitors can''t take the initiative to do it to others. Once you help Xiao Naihe, you will be disqualified from the competition immediately."


    The God Emperor laughed.


    Liu Xiu also knew that he really couldn''t do it now. When he entered the extinction star domain, he felt a kind of divine soul locking. It seemed that he had two eyes looking at himself invisibly.


    It must be that the great Dharma king used magical means to pay attention to what happened in the annihilation star domain.


    "Xiao Naihe, aren''t you very powerful? When you were in Yantian Pavilion, you took down my spirit separately. Now I have recovered to my heyday. I want you to see how far there is between the eight fold realm and the seven fold realm."


    The voice of the God Emperor broke out a strong killing opportunity, and his fist seemed to include everything in heaven and earth.


    Suddenly and directly, this fist intention was locked on Xiao Naihe. With one punch, all the positions of the stars within five thousand miles shook violently, as if the heaven and earth were under the control of the God Emperor.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens!"


    Xiao Naihe was not anxious, but looked indifferent. His strength suddenly solidified and turned into a huge force of thought.


    The power of this divine idea is constantly integrated in the void and condensed into a huge divine wheel, which repels all the boxing intention of the divine emperor.


    The divine wheel caused a sensation, and the whole outline has been shrouded in the sky.


    However, the God Emperor was also very calm. A vicious smile suddenly appeared on his face: "Xiao Shengzi, shit Xiao Shengzi, my God Emperor is an eight level realm, which can be compared with the creator like you."


    Boom! Click, click!


    This shock, the fist meaning was integrated into the divine wheel. Under the fist of the divine emperor, it directly broke Xiao Naihe, the great divine wheel of the heavens.


    However, at the next moment, the divine emperor''s body turned, almost at a very fast speed, beyond the capture of the naked eye, and directly entered in front of Wan Yuehua. His fist was facing down, and he attacked the wind chime moon.


    The God Emperor saw that the wind chime moon was just a creator, and he also liked Wan Yuehua. Like Liu Xiu, he couldn''t deal with himself, that is, he acted recklessly.


    At this time, the color of wind chimes and moon god remained unchanged, and suddenly turned into a blue smoke and rushed into the starry sky.


    Violently, the whole person is rolled up!


    "Ice and snow, winter and cold!"


    The blue smoke of the wind chime moon in the void deeply pierced into the fist meaning of the God Emperor.


    Suddenly, the two people''s thoughts suddenly collided, sent out a strong vibration and retreated again and again.


    However, the God Emperor did not hesitate, because his fist blew down again. At this moment, not only the wind chime moon, but also Xiao Naihe locked down.


    "Zhenmo fist!"


    Bang bang bang!


    The continuous crackling sound, there is a division in the fist of the God Emperor, and then it converges into an endless ocean of power.


    After this force locked him and the wind chime moon, it spread in an instant.

 Chapter 1411

    Although the divine emperor is only the beginning of the eightfold, he is definitely stronger than Tan Mo ran, a master who has just stepped into the eightfold realm.


    His Qi and blood burst out from his body immediately, and his eyes seemed to be constantly split and integrated into himself. At this time, people could not call people, but real dragons!


    "Magic repair, the body of the magic dragon."


    Xiao looked at the past and immediately knew the origin of the divine power of the divine emperor.


    The God Emperor himself is a demon cultivation. Xiao Naihe already knew it when he fought for the first time. Not only that, the God Emperor also swallowed a demon dragon.


    The magic dragon had the name of a fierce beast in the ancient times, which was no worse than the divine beast.


    If the real dragon is blackened, absorbing the killing intention will turn into the supreme magic dragon. After swallowing the blood essence of the magic dragon, the God Emperor himself can be compared with the magic dragon in terms of flesh and strength.


    "Ha ha, Xiao still has the wind chime moon. I''ll kill you two today as a name. Also, Liu Xiu and WAN Yuehua, although you are stronger than me, you can''t take the initiative to fight me in this space. If you don''t want these two people to die, you''ll hand over all the divine elixirs refined from you immediately."


    There was a faint smell of thunder in the voice of the God Emperor. The magnetic force attracted it, as if the air flow in the whole vacuum star domain turned into a crisp current.


    "It''s interesting. I think you''d better take care of yourself first."


    Liu Xiu did not change his look, but laughed: "don''t forget that two months ago, when you were at the end of the peace talks and there was snow in the world, three people couldn''t do anything to defeat brother Xiao. Now they can''t get the upper hand."


    In other words, although Liu Xiu looked very indifferent, his heart was tightly locked in the God Emperor.


    If Xiao Naihe really had an accident, Liu Xiu could only do something to save him.


    "Wan Yuehua, what about you?"


    At the end of the talk, ran turned his head. Although he was very greedy for WAN Yuehua''s beauty, God''s position was the most important. Not to mention sacrificing one Wan Yuehua, even if he sacrificed ten or a hundred, he did not hesitate.


    "At the end of the conversation, I''m the same as Liu Xiu. I still want the God Emperor to take care of himself."


    Wan Yuehua shook her head and saw that her jade finger was a little bit, and a red breath burst out between her fingers. After a little encirclement, it turned into a chair.


    Wan Yuehua seemed to be watching a play. He really sat down like this.


    Liu Xiu on the other side, holding his hands, also showed a look of leisure and complacency.


    "Hum! In that case, God Emperor, kill them two, just two creators. It''s definitely not your action."


    At the end of the talk, however, a cold hum burst out in his eyes.


    Especially in the face of Xiao Naihe, Tan Mo Ran''s killing of Xiao Naihe is even stronger.


    The God Emperor laughed, "it should have been so long ago. Sanxiu son and another creator, there are many good things in you. Wait until I kill you and rob all the details of you."


    As soon as the voice fell, the fist of the God Emperor suddenly burst into the front of Xiao Naihe and Fengling moon again.


    "The three wonders of the world, the fist of famine!"


    Boom!


    The meaning of thunder suddenly evaporated from the God Emperor''s head.


    After a white fine smoke drilled out, I saw only a violent thunder light in the sky, and immediately roared down.


    Two different forces burst out at this moment and stood on Xiao Naihe and wind chime moon. The magic Qi rushed to the sky and the Dragon chanted.


    This punch has already burst out 70% of the power of the God Emperor.


    An expert at the beginning of the eightfold, even with 70% of his power, is enough to pose a strong danger to the creator.


    But at this time, Xiao Naihe and fenglingyue seemed to be a little smart without hesitation. There was a golden light in his thoughts.


    Not only that, when the 99 heavy aperture floated on him, the Dharma phase formed by a golden light turned from the center of his eyebrows.


    "The true body of Dharma, the Tathagata Buddha."


    Xiao could not help but close his palms. He immediately came up with a huge Tathagata Dharma from behind. With a roar and a clap of his palms, he displayed the Tathagata Dharma seal and smashed it hard on the God Emperor.


    "I heard that orthodox Buddhism and Taoism can restrain evil Taoism. The body of the magic dragon absorbed by the divine emperor itself belongs to a branch of evil Taoism. Do you want to use the divine powers of Buddhism and Taoism to restrain the divine emperor?"


    From the other side, the faint voice of wind chimes and moon came. In this voice, Xiao could not hear any feelings, as if the woman in front of her was not human at all and had no feelings at all.


    Xiao Naihe''s Dharma phase was already crushed in front of the God Emperor and said faintly, "what''s your opinion, Miss Feng?"


    "I can''t be called noble. Although I''m not as good as the eight levels of the God Emperor, I''m also the creator like you. If the God emperor died in your hand, not in mine, wouldn''t it make me too useless?"


    "Oh? Miss Feng and miss Wan Yuehua worked together just now. Brother Liu and I want to compete with me now."


    "Just now it''s not a calculation. Originally, Wan Yuehua and I both wanted to attract you. Xiao Shengzi, it''s not the first time we''ve met."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. Although his expression remained unchanged, his heart was active immediately. His thoughts kept breeding. He was guessing what the identity of the wind chime moon was.


    No matter what he thought, Xiao Naihe didn''t find the news about the wind chime moon in his memory.


    You know, Xiao Naihe has now reached the end of his cultivation. The Buddha''s wisdom has been opened to the extreme. There is a huge river of memory. Xiao Naihe has an idea that he can find anything he wants from all the memory fragments.


    However, Xiao couldn''t find the news of this wind chime month no matter how he looked for it.


    "You said you didn''t meet me for the first time? But I can''t remember you."


    "Of course you don''t remember me, because I remember you."


    Wind chime moon''s face showed an unfathomable smile.


    At this time, the God Emperor drank coldly: "you two young people, I have practiced for at least 3000 years. I''m older than your grandfather. I don''t know how old you are. You dare to talk about heaven and earth in front of me. If you don''t refine you two hard today, I won''t be called the God Emperor!"


    "Then let me deprive you of your name!"


    [author''s digression]: Thank you, Zhiyan and flying mouse 521 for their support.

 Chapter 1412

    As soon as the wind chime moon''s voice fell, a pink power of luck suddenly appeared all over the body.


    Suddenly, the body of wind chime moon jumped up, just like a civet stretching in the void, showing a very elegant posture.


    "Heaven and earth are heavy, thirty-six virtual shadows!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the body of wind chime moon suddenly changed into 36 different forms in the vacuum, and a very strange and unpredictable breath came out between them.


    It seems that each of the 36 virtual shadows is a wind chime month, and it seems that each is not a wind chime jade. It is really unpredictable whether it is true or false.


    The God Emperor smiled grimly: "do you want to frighten me with this little trick? In the end, you are still a woman. Even if you practice to the level of the creator, you are still a woman and can never compare with our men."


    With a ferocious smile, the emperor''s fist changed its position in the void, turned in front of the wind chime moon, and bombarded the beauty.


    It seems to absorb all the black light in the vacuum and devour the vacuum of all things.


    "Big bang!"


    "Broken!"


    The fist intention of the God Emperor was extremely fierce, just like a sudden attack of a violent storm and smashed it hard.


    From the void, there was the sound of countless stars and stones squeezing, collision and fragmentation. Soon, the 30000 mile vacuum zone was all blasted by the God Emperor.


    The fist of the divine emperor was extremely powerful. He absorbed everything from the magic dragon and combined the blood essence, strength and flesh. The fist meaning suddenly burst out. It vaguely exceeded the early stage of the eightfold and approached the middle stage of the eightfold.


    "The reason why the eight levels are called thunder over nine robbers is that you have controlled nine thunder robbers and the most powerful thunder in the era of heaven and earth. You two creators have not experienced this level, so you can''t know how terrible my fist intention is."


    Ha ha ha ha!


    The God Emperor laughed wildly. In each laugh, there was an air flow that could smash the vacuum and destroy countless existence.


    The fist intention ruthlessly surrounded the wind chime moon without mercy. Even if the ten creators were wrapped by the fist intention of the God Emperor, they would die.


    But it was in that extremely dangerous moment that the wind chime moon was not in a hurry. She only saw her body change its position again in mid air, and then a bright moon suddenly appeared above her head.


    People are like the moon, the moon is like people!


    "Heaven rewards diligence!"


    The wind chime moon''s two palms were like Xiao Naihe. They closed their palms slightly. Suddenly, a white light burst out from between her palms, as if infinite attraction came from her palms.


    Zizi, Zizi! Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    It was a sound of thunder being broken, extremely violent and terrible.


    Suddenly, the God Emperor suddenly felt a strange force stabbing in his mind and pressing into his forehead. As long as he breathed the next moment and didn''t move, this mysterious force could crush his whole person.


    "No, this woman''s means are so powerful."


    Almost in an instant, the God Emperor didn''t have time to breathe. The wind chime moon jumped up, clapped his hands, and ruthlessly broke all the intention of the God Emperor''s fist.


    "The magic power of Miss Feng is really powerful, but if you kill the God Emperor, I can''t compare with you."


    Xiao smiled. The Tathagata Dharma behind him had reached the extreme. Ninety-nine heavy apertures were integrated into his palms. With a crash, he broke the vacuum and sent out a sound of smashing the void.


    The fierce Dharma seal of Tathagata combines the "seal of wisdom fist", "seal of determination of Dharma phase" and "seal of freedom in the realm of Jin Gang". Three different kinds of Buddha seals are integrated together, and all of them bombard the God Emperor.


    At that moment, the body of the God Emperor seemed to be attacked by the front and back. There was the mysterious magic power of wind chime and moon in front, and then there was Xiao Naihe''s Tathagata Dharma seal.


    For a moment, these two creators, who are so powerful that they are not the creator, showed their sharpest power.


    Seeing here, Liu Xiu was really relieved. It seems that Xiao Naihe did have three-point means. He looked at him too first.


    Xiao Naihe met him for the first time and had a competition. Even Liu Xiu didn''t try to find out Xiao Naihe''s real strength. Naturally, the God Emperor couldn''t help brother Xiao.


    "But the wind chime moon is really good. The realm of the creator can be compared with the early stage of the eightfold. When the God Emperor was chased and killed by the elders, he came forward to stop it. The God Emperor was able to escape under the elders. Naturally, his means were unusual. Now he was beaten by the two of them, which surprised me."


    In the realm of creator, it is very difficult to take one step out.


    The gap between the creator and the eight fold realm is just like the gap between fairyland and Shinto, and between Shinto and the supreme realm.


    It can be seen that the divine emperor in the eight levels basically takes the initiative if he meets the creator.


    But now, Xiao Naihe and fenglingyue are the oppressed God Emperor who can''t breathe.


    Almost at the last moment, the God Emperor had the absolute upper hand. But in one breath, two people suddenly turned the world around.


    "Do you want to kill me? Don''t be complacent too early. Let you see what my God Emperor has done for 3000 years."


    The God Emperor was almost roaring, and his whole body was like a thunderbolt crashing into the mountains.


    At the same time, the fist intention of the divine emperor changed in the void, and the rolling heat wave immediately spread in the vacuum star domain.


    At that moment, it seemed that the silent star field was not a starry sky, but a sea of fire.


    The God Emperor himself turned into a sea of fire, which consumed a lot of energy, and even there was a faint sign of burning God.


    "The Tathagata is a true Buddha, and Moco is boundless!"


    From this vacuum, in the endless darkness, a black wave suddenly broke out. At the same time, the Tathagata Dharma behind Xiao Naihe changed from a compassionate God Buddha to a fighting Holy Buddha. A strong desire for war immediately spread on the true Buddha Dharma.


    "Fengming Xuanmu seal!"


    It was also a palm print. The wind chime moon raised her hands slightly. The red palm print condensed in her palm and burst out a strong killing force.


    At that moment, the strength of the two people converged into a river, regardless of you and me.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that the palm print displayed by the wind chime moon was so consistent with his own strength.

 Chapter 1413

    The power of Xiao Naihe and wind chime moon, one Buddha seal and one seal, seems to merge with each other regardless of you and me.


    It seems that the integration of yin and Yang between men and women is very strange. Even Xiao didn''t feel the incomparable tacit understanding on Yun Weixue.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Naihe and Feng Lingyue both changed their looks. When they looked at each other, they could read a sense of surprise and shock from each other''s eyes.


    "I cast the limitless countercurrent in the Buddha seal, and my mind increased. I can actually integrate with the Tao seal of the wind chime moon. What''s the matter? Is it my Tathagata Dharma seal echoing her, or my limitless countercurrent echoing her?"


    Xiao couldn''t understand it, but at this time, he didn''t have any time to be distracted.


    Because the God Emperor''s whole person is like a fine fire burning. The God Emperor is really burning his divine personality


    "You two want to kill me? It''s not so easy. The top of nature, the sound of chaos, the magic dragon explosion fist!"


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The strong fist was intended to smash into the void, and there was a sound of tearing everything in heaven and earth.


    Not only that, at this time, the fist of the God Emperor seems to include thousands of people, and all the existence in the vacuum star domain, including starstones, meteorites and secret places are gathered in it.


    Then all this existence is crushed and turned into a Thunder Dragon formed by thunder.


    The reason why the supreme realm Bazhong is so powerful is that he has controlled the nine most terrible thunderstorms in the era of heaven and earth. Think about it, even the most powerful thunder in the sky can''t kill you. Instead, he is controlled by you. This existence is already called the God among the gods.


    In the same way, when the divine emperor burned some gods, the magic gas rushed to the sky, and the condensed power of thunder suddenly burst out.


    "It''s useless."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes suddenly lit up. At this time, the power of thunder in the ancient thunder pool and the power of thunder of the divine emperor also responded. Countless thunder poured into Xiao Naihe''s body from the void.


    "I didn''t expect that Taigu Leichi could absorb nine thunder robbers from eight masters. It is worthy of Taigu miracle."


    Xiao Naihe felt it carefully. He absorbed most of the thunder condensed by the God Emperor into the ancient thunder pool. The Qi and blood in his body seemed to have the smell of a flash of electricity, integrated into it, and suddenly responded.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s mind is increasing.


    "When Taigu thunder pool absorbs thunder, it can actually make its mind fuller? That''s the case at the beginning of absorbing an octave. If I absorb nine thunder robberies at the top of the octave, wouldn''t I be able to push the power of thunder to an almost octave level, even if I don''t have to wait for the opportunity to be promoted?"


    Xiao Naihe had an idea in his heart at that moment, but Xiao Naihe didn''t show it at this time, because his body was like a strong wind, which had wrapped up the whole man of the God Emperor.


    "Limitless countercurrent, Tathagata handprint, human dragon fist, great Dharma seal of the heavens!"


    Why did Xiao Nai use the means of "the witch book to resist the dust" as a supplement? The three avenues were integrated, and the power of humanity, demonism and Buddhism came together at the same time.


    To outsiders, Xiao Naihe just showed three different Taoist powers: human, demon and Buddha. However, how Xiao can exert his "limitless countercurrent" to increase his own spiritual thoughts is something that everyone can''t see.


    Since Xiao Naihe became familiar with the "Royal dust witch book", he loved the move of "limitless countercurrent".


    Limitless countercurrent can improve their spiritual power for a period of time, which is just like a practitioner burning a divine lattice, and can obtain extremely powerful power for a period of time.


    This move is almost the most critical way for Xiao Naihe to kill people beyond his level.


    "Three repair means."


    At the end of the conversation, however, his face suddenly changed. Although he knew that Xiao Naihe was very powerful, at most he also put Xiao Naihe in the position of the first creator.


    Since Tan Mo ran was skillfully promoted to the eightfold of the supreme realm in the star domain, he has a strong feeling of how far he was from now when he was the creator.


    It is in this way that Tan Mo Ran has unlimited confidence in the God Emperor.


    But now Xiao Naihe''s strength is far more than he and the God Emperor originally predicted. Although this man is said to be the creator, after all, he is the son of three practices, and his means can not be doubted.


    "The God Emperor must not die." at the end of the talk, ran hurried to stop Xiao Naihe and the wind chime moon.


    But at this time, a soft attraction came out of the void, isolating Tan Mo Ran''s body.


    "At the end of the conversation, don''t stop the contest between the three of them."


    "Wan Yuehua, are you going to do it to me?"


    At the end of the conversation, however, he was anxious and angry.


    "Of course not. I''m just thinking. You shouldn''t do it to both of them. As long as I''m here, don''t go there unless... You do it to me first."


    Wan Yuehua smiled.


    Suddenly, at the end of the conversation, the voice was frozen. I didn''t expect that Wan Yuehua and Liu Xiu could not do it to themselves. They wanted to use this rule to get rid of Xiao Naihe and fenglingyue.


    But I didn''t expect that I was limited by this rule now.


    At the end of the talk, however, I really tried to find out what is called cocooning.


    "Eight trigrams turn into meaning palm!"


    Poop.


    In the palm of the hand of wind chime night, there were countless runes and seals running in it. Her 100 billion divine thoughts turned into 100 billion runes and seals at this time. When each Rune and seal ran, it was like countless stars fused in it and slightly hit the face of the God Emperor.


    There was Xiao Naihe''s four kinds of Taoist forces combined, and he had almost no resistance.


    "At the end of the conversation, save me. If I die, no one can help you up." the God Emperor really felt very dangerous at this time.


    The body is a meal, almost is to spread out his tragic cry.


    At the end of the talk, ran looked anxious and shouted, "wanyuehua, what do you want me to do before you are willing to let go of the God Emperor."


    "Let go? What Wan Yuehua said, I never said one, not two."


    Wan Yuehua smiled coldly.


    At this time, the God Emperor was attacked by Xiao Naihe and fenglingyue. Two strong forces suddenly roared from the void and smashed into the God Emperor''s body.


    Bang Dang!


    This burst, the God Emperor was the real soul burst. Not only that, but even the body was crushed, and many magic weapons and pills flew out of his body.

 Chapter 1414

    "Xiao Nan!"


    Xiao Naihe moved in his heart. Xiao Nan''s figure immediately turned out in the space-time world. Suddenly, at this moment, Xiao Nan opened his mouth and absorbed all the pills and Taoist instruments in front of him into his own body.


    After all, this God Emperor is the existence of the eight aspects of the supreme realm, and has accumulated a lot of details over the past three thousand years.


    Moreover, the divine emperor is now close to the level in the middle of the eightfold realm. He must accumulate more details to prepare him for the middle of the eightfold realm.


    But I didn''t expect that all these preparations were cheap to Xiao today.


    Although Xiaonan is now infinitely close to the dual level of the supreme realm, he is not a fierce fighting beast, but a fierce beast for treasure hunting and treasure hunting.


    To absorb violently is to absorb all the existence in the void. All the Taoist instruments and pills were absorbed by Xiaonan, and even the wind chime moon had no time to catch Xiaonan.


    Xiao Nan''s speed was too fast. He jumped out of the inner world almost in a breathing time, then absorbed all the things released after the God Emperor exploded his divine lattice, and entered Xiao Naihe''s inner time again.


    Back and forth, there is no time to capture.


    "This is the eternal soul fox? I didn''t expect you to get the soul fox that is about to disappear."


    The wind chime moon''s eyes moved slightly. At this time, Xiao Nai could see that the woman really hesitated. She must have been thinking of grabbing it when the magic weapons and pills of the God Emperor broke out. Unfortunately, it was too late to grab it, but Xiao Nai got it.


    Xiao Naihe''s magical means almost surprised the wind chime moon.


    "Miss Feng is also powerful. I should have seen you. Your Taoist breath really makes me familiar. I don''t know if Miss Feng can express it."


    "You can''t remember. Anyway, as long as you use your calculation skills after the trial, you will be able to calculate my real body."


    The wind chime moon waved and would fly to wanyuehua.


    But at this time, there was a shock in the whole star domain. After the original divine personality disappeared, the force of thunder in the void should also disappear.


    At this time, the force of thunder gathered from nothingness again, forming a burst of rivers, which suddenly turned into pure light.


    In this pure light, two figures slowly emerged.


    Wan Yuehua, Xiao Naihe and Liu Xiu looked very active. When they looked at the past, they only saw the two figures exposed from the pure light, which were vaguely magnified infinitely and appeared in front of them.


    "Wu Shenyi, Linglong!"


    As soon as Liu Xiu''s pupils closed, his voice was full of deep fear.


    What he was afraid of was not the exquisite, but the martial god.


    As soon as Wu Shen appeared in the sky, his Qi and blood kept boiling, just as his blood had a boiling temperature. A blood red smoke of Qi and blood kept coming out and burst into every place in the sky.


    Suddenly, in the space of 30000 miles, all the blood essence breath of Wu Shenyi.


    All the breath of the God Emperor is extremely small at this moment.


    "Awesome, awesome. It''s the first time I''ve seen the seventh level cultivator in the supreme realm for many years. I can kill the eighth level cultivator. Even when I was the creator, I didn''t dare to say that I could kill an eighth level master unharmed."


    Wu Shen smiled, clapped his hands, clapped and approached several people in front of him step by step.


    "Sir, as soon as the martial god comes out, what shall we do?"


    Wu Guanghui also stepped back and looked at Wu Shen one by one. He looked indifferent, but his tone was very calm.


    "Although Wu Shenyi is powerful, he can''t take the initiative to do it to us. Don''t worry. The Linglong around him is at most the same as the God Emperor. Brother Xiao and the wind chime moon can definitely deal with it."


    However, at this time, as soon as the martial god closed his eyes, the blood essence on his body continued to converge to form a river, which seemed to be a newborn consciousness derived from countless gods.


    Without any hesitation, the river of Wu Shen''s mind slowly filled the void, revealing his incomparably powerful magical breath.


    But it was this breath that changed almost everyone''s face.


    However, when he felt the idea of Wu Shen, his look changed: "I calculated before that there were two people who broke through the shackles in the star domain. The first is to talk about the end, so the second is this Wu Shen one."


    Wu Shen''s Qi and blood ignite, surpassing the power of everyone''s Qi and blood.


    This breath is definitely much stronger than before.


    Even Liu Xiu''s face changed greatly: "is it true that the martial god, you, has entered the supreme realm of jiuzhong?"


    "No?"


    At this time, Wan Yuehua shook her head and showed great prudence in her tone: "he didn''t really step into the nine weights of the supreme realm. His body hasn''t entered that realm yet. He just realized the one yuan number of the nine weights of the supreme realm in the spirit, which is at most a half step nine weights."


    "But even if it''s half step and nine weight, it''s far stronger than the experts at the top of the eight weight peak of the supreme realm. There''s a big difference between those who can understand the number of one yuan and those who can''t understand the number of one yuan. It''s like a world apart."


    On the other side, the wind chime moon also said quietly.


    Everyone looked at Wu Shenyi.


    And Wu Shen stretched out his hand and pointed to Linglong: "We have already refined seven divine elixirs, and there are two. Let me guess, Liu Xiu, you are not a good elixir yourself, but I can figure out that you should have six divine elixirs. Unexpectedly, Xiao Shengzi''s Dan attainments exceed my imagination. If Tan ran hadn''t come here to make trouble, I''m afraid all three of you could refine the seventh divine elixir today It''s too late. "


    "And WAN Yuehua, you and the wind chime moon girl also have the taste of six divine pills. You have refined so much in two months, which surprised me."


    "Wu Shenyi, what do you mean by this? Do you still want to rob our God Dan? Don''t forget, here, our seven competitors can''t take the initiative to fight each other."


    Wan Yuehua smiled coldly. Then her eyes moved, and she immediately turned to Linglong: "although Linglong is powerful, after all, she exists in the early stage of the eightfold, just like the divine emperor. We have also seen the means of Xiao Shengzi, and the wind chime moon also has the strength of the eightfold realm. Do you think Linglong can cope with it?"

 Chapter 1415

    "If there is no such means, I am also very clear..."


    The voice of Wu Shenyi talked slightly, and then turned to tan Mo ran: "Tan Mo ran, I''m so disappointed with you. I thought you were divided among the elders of a sub hall. Your attainments in Dan Dao were already the top three of our seven competitors, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t refine a pill in these two months."


    "And then?"


    At the end of the talk, ran smiled coldly. Now he didn''t have the help of the God Emperor, but he himself had stepped into the eight fold realm, and he wasn''t very worried about the martial god to do it for himself.


    There is a rule in this star domain that all competitors cannot take the initiative to fight others.


    At the end of the talk, however, he won''t worry. Wu Shen will do it for himself.


    "You and the divine emperor must join hands to rob other people''s divine elixirs. The great Dharma king has not said that you can''t rob other people''s divine elixirs as your own refined elixirs. If... If all of you have no divine elixirs today, then our martial god one is really sure to win in the end."


    "What do you mean? Wu Shenyi, don''t you know that the supreme supernatural power of the great Dharma king has injected your mind into the star domain. If you want to do it, you will be known by the great Dharma king immediately. At that time, you will be disqualified from competing."


    At the end of the conversation, however, he was frightened by the words of Wu Shenyi. At that moment, you really felt the idea of Wu Shenyi wanting to do it.


    "Divine fist!"


    At this time, from the void, there was a fierce fist intention, and the roaring attack came to the God of martial arts.


    This fist is intended to attack Wushen I. after turning it, it will hit the life gate of Wushen I.


    "This is..."


    Liu Xiu''s body moved. At this time, he saw Wu Guanghui who had been following behind him. Unexpectedly, at this moment, he broke out his absolute power and began to fight at the God of martial arts.


    Wu Guanghui himself is the realm of the creator. Although he can''t be compared with the martial god of the eightfold realm, his power can devour everything in heaven and earth.


    "Wu Guanghui, what are you doing?"


    Liu Xiu''s face changed greatly. He didn''t give Wu Guanghui an order to deal with Wu Shenyi. He knew that Wu Guanghui would die even if he went up by the means of Wu Shenyi.


    But that''s it. At this time, his confidant attacked the martial god with his fist intention.


    "Well done."


    Wu Shen''s eyes lit up, and the whole man seemed to turn into a burst of nothingness. His body was merging into nothingness, and a thunder burst out in the palm of his hand.


    The power of the eight thunders before the God Emperor is nothing compared with the power of the thunder of the martial god.


    The power of thunder from the God of martial arts is almost invincible with the smell of destroying everything and swallowing the sky and the earth.


    In the whole void, the force of thunder burst out and surrounded Wu Guanghui


    At the next moment, Wu Guanghui''s figure moved, and the creator''s golden body burst into his golden body in a thunderstorm and hit it constantly.


    Bang bang bang!


    With the strong shock, Wu Guanghui''s whole person, spirit and golden body were bombarded by the thunder of Wu Shenyi and turned into powder.


    A powerful Creator can''t resist a single move by the means of Wu Shenyi. This is the eight fold peak. No, it''s the realm of half step and nine fold.


    "After understanding the one dollar number of the nine levels, the martial god was so powerful that he was able to burst the territory of a Creator with a little force of thunder. This means is too powerful."


    Xiao Naihe looked very cautious.


    After understanding the number of one yuan, this Wu Shenyi is absolutely more terrible than the super heavenly saint, Buddha statue and evil Buddha, because Wu Shenyi is very similar to himself in disguise.


    Xiao Naihe''s mind has already surpassed the creator. As long as he has accumulated enough information, he can naturally enter the eight levels and control nine thunder robberies.


    The power of Wu Shenyi itself is less than nine levels, but the soul is already nine levels.


    As long as the accumulation in the integration of martial arts and gods reaches a sufficient level, it can naturally enter the nine realm of unary number.


    It was this method that made Xiao feel a strong threat on him.


    "Liu Xiu, what are you doing?"


    Wan Yuehua had never been surprised. At this time, she was really angry and locked on Liu Xiu.


    "I don''t know!"


    Liu Xiu''s look has also become extremely ugly. Wu Guanghui has always listened to his words very much. Wu Guanghui understands any of his thoughts very quickly, but today Wu Guanghui will do it himself, which is like Liu Xiu''s special instruction.


    But Liu Xiu knew that Wu Guanghui could not misinterpret his meaning.


    "Don''t think about it."


    At this time, Wu Shen waved and smiled faintly. His voice showed an unparalleled momentum all over the world. As long as he stood there, the whole world seemed to be one by one: "Wu Guanghui was originally arranged by me a few years ago. He was a spy."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Liu Xiu was shocked and looked at Wu Shenyi, almost unbelievable in his eyes.


    "Liu Xiu, like Wan Yuehua, you are the person who attracts my most attention. First, Wan Yuehua''s own talent is not under any competitors. Dandao, martial arts and refining tools are definitely the best materials for becoming God. Naturally, I should pay attention to it.


    "Second, Liu Xiu, like me, you are all people who specialize in martial arts. In our eyes, you and I are all practicing for martial arts. You and I can''t do Dandao, and you and I can''t refine weapons. That''s why I also think you are likely to become God. For the intelligence of you two, I deliberately arranged spies around you. Unfortunately, I arranged them around Wan Yuehua The spy was finally discovered by the woman and killed directly. "


    Wu Shenyi''s eyes slowly turned to the wind chime moon.


    Later, Wu Shenyi said, "as for Wu Guanghui, he is the chess piece I arranged and reports all your information to me one by one. Liu Xiu, there is still a gap between you and WAN Yuehua. Your mind is not as delicate as her."


    "Wu Shenyi, why do you destroy your chess pieces now?"

 Chapter 1416

    "Why should I kill Wu Guanghui? It''s very simple, because I don''t need him anymore. Because today is the day when he gives full play to his value, I naturally have my own ideas."


    Wu Shen waved his hand.


    "Liu Xiu, although your mind is not delicate enough, you now have the help of the son of sanxiu. One day you will find Wu Guanghui''s identity, so I have to do it first."


    "Wu Shenyi, you think too much of me."


    Xiao Naihe said indifferently that Wu Shenyi arranged chess pieces around Liu Xiu. He didn''t care, but he really didn''t see that Wu Guanghui was actually the chess pieces left by Wu Shenyi.


    Seeing that Wu Guanghui doesn''t look strange, he shows a loyal look to Liu Xiu. Even Xiao Naihe won''t feel that Wu Guanghui is actually a spy.


    From then on, it can be seen that Wu Shenyi is really terrible. Not only the martial arts and Taoism are extremely powerful, but even his mind is second to none among the seven competitors.


    As long as there is a god of martial arts one day, Liu Xiu and others want to become God, I''m afraid they don''t have this opportunity.


    However, the martial god has a delicate mind and a strong sense of preparedness. Everything is prepared and no mistakes are allowed.


    Even though Wu Shenyi had great advantages, he did not underestimate Liu Xiu and WAN Yuehua.


    "Wu Shenyi, what do you want to do now? Do you want to fight with us? Have you forgotten the rules left by the great Dharma king?"


    The voice spread from Wan Yuehua. She only saw Wan Yuehua holding her finger and her tone was very indifferent: "although you are half step and nine heavy now, I know that even if all of us work together, you won''t be your opponent. But even so, you don''t have a chance to do it."


    "Hahaha, otherwise, why do you think I should use the chess pieces hidden around Liu Xiu for so many years?" Wu Shen laughed and smiled forward and backward, even tears. It seemed that he had heard the funniest joke.


    After a laugh, Wu Shenyi''s tone changed and said coldly: "It''s very simple, because Wu Guanghui did it himself just now, and I was forced to do it. Moreover, Wu Guanghui was not my man, but Liu Xiu brought him in. Now he is still Liu Xiu''s man... If Wu Guanghui did it, I would naturally resist. At the same time, I can also regard all of you as people who threaten me, even if the Dharma king knows it, You can''t help me. "


    Wan Yuehua suddenly changed her face.


    Liu Xiu glanced at Xiao Nai. At this time, he finally understood why Wu Shenyi wanted Wu Guanghui to do it to himself at this time.


    As long as Wu Guanghui starts fighting against Wu Shenyi, Wu Shenyi''s resistance will not take the initiative, which does not violate the rules. On the contrary, Wu Shenyi has started. He can also treat everyone as a threat like Wu Guanghui. Even if Wu Shenyi really wants to win everyone, it can be regarded as a teacher and become famous.


    It can be said that wushenyi drilled a loophole in the trial rules.


    But it is such a loophole, but it seems to be extremely fatal.


    "Wu Shenyi, we are all Danting people. Don''t you want to kill us? Don''t forget, you are not God now. As long as you kill us, your God''s qualification can''t be guaranteed." Tan maoran''s voice seemed to rebound.


    "Ha ha, really? Although I won''t kill you, my martial god has 100 ways to make you unable to move, so you can spend the next month quietly. Today you all hand over the refined divine pill, otherwise you won''t suffer even if you don''t die."


    At that time, Wu Shen''s Qi and blood seemed to turn into a startling rainbow and rushed into the sky.


    When the smoke of Qi and blood rushed up, the whole star domain seemed to be broken by the breath of Wu Shenyi.


    Half step and nine times, between the number of thunder over nine and one yuan, this means is earth shaking.


    Vaguely, the power of Wu Shen''s Qi and blood is even more powerful than the Buddha Zun and Nalan invincible that Xiao Nai dealt with before.


    "No, go!"


    At the end of the talk, however, there was no hesitation. Immediately, the mind wrapped itself. A divine wind rolled up at the foot. With his own body, he had to break the vacuum and escape into the deep space tunnel.


    But it was at this time that Wu Shenyi''s fist seemed to have eyes, and he blew it directly behind Tan maoran.


    This fist, up and down, does not have any oddity. It is such a simple fist, but even this simple fist, the divine power erupted, as if it could suppress all existence!


    "At the end of the conversation, although I despise you. But you can break through the eight levels, which is also a little qualified."


    The martial god said faintly, but the power burst out on his fist was extremely strong.


    Even without looking back at the end of the conversation, you can feel that this divine power has been chasing after you, just like a pair of eyes locked on yourself, and you can''t escape.


    "Dragon Tiger Dharma seal!"


    At the end of the talk, however, when he was in such great danger, he burst into a burst of pure light in the palm of his hand, gathered into a ball, and immediately formed in the supreme void.


    Then, the power of this group of palm prints merged into a long river, surging towards the Wushen side. The next moment, it has hit all the boxing intention of the Wushen.


    But it was at that moment that Wu Shenyi''s fist was intended to devour all the power of FA Yin in the sky and turn into nothingness.


    There are also pieces of fireworks from the impact of the palm print and fist meaning. At the end of the talk, however, this has just entered the eightfold state, and has not come up high spirited. It was immediately hit three hundred miles away by the fist meaning of Wu Shenyi.


    "Wushen I...................."


    At the end of the talk, however, the five holes were shocked to burst out of blood, but although his heart was full of strong hatred, he was also full of strong taboo and fear.


    Suddenly, at the end of the conversation, he directly broke the vacuum crack in the space three hundred miles away, revealed his body, and drilled into the space tunnel in front of him.


    At this time, Tan Mo Ran''s figure has disappeared, leaving only a faint breath of palm prints.


    "Don''t you chase?"


    Linglong smiled faintly, and the voice suddenly reached the Wu God''s ear, as if a breeze had swept in his ear, so gentle.


    As soon as Wu Shen shook his head, there was no performance between his looks, just like the man who left in front of him, just an ordinary mortal.


    "Tan Mo Ran is nothing. What I really like is Liu Xiu and WAN Yuehua. Now Tan Mo ran was shocked by my fist. Although he didn''t die, his heart has been broken by me. He has shackles in his heart and will never have a chance to compare with me in the future."


    This time, Wu Shen didn''t want to kill all the other competitors. He just wanted to snatch all the God pills refined by the other party, so that they didn''t have any chance to stretch out.


    In the same way, all the Tao hearts of others are broken, leaving a shadow and unhappiness in their hearts, so that they have no way to be promoted in the future.


    It can be said that this time, Tan wanran left such a loss on Wushen I, and he had a meal on Xiao Naihe''s side before. Now, Tan wanran has just entered the eight fold realm, but the realm is not stable. He was bitterly left unhappy in his heart by Wushen, and there is no chance to be promoted.


    Unless Tan Mo ran can find a place from Wushen I in the future, he will never be promoted.


    However, the strength of Wu Shenyi has been so strong that even if Wu Shenyi goes out one by one, it is possible to promote his body to the nine levels of the supreme realm at any time. The spirit and body fit together, not to mention the end of the talk. Even if the God Emperor resurrects, the end of the peace talk is not an opponent.


    "Next, Wan Yuehua, Liu Xiu, and sanxiu Shengzi, go with the wind chime moon girl. All four of you have the strength of eight realms. They are much stronger than that. Defeating the four of you is my greatest pleasure."


    The martial god smiled and looked very relaxed. It was as if he had to face four people, all of whom were defeated by his own men.


    Liu Xiu and WAN Yuehua are themselves the middle stage of the eightfold, while Xiao Naihe and fenglingyue are also the creator who surpasses the creator. The four people work together to deal with ordinary masters in the later stage of the eightfold.


    But Wu Shenyi does have this qualification. Now he has stepped into the nine levels. He belongs to the body before the spirit arrives.


    Every move has revealed a taste of nine levels and one yuan.


    "When you have reached the nine levels of cultivation, the so-called number of one yuan means that the road goes round and round, forms a cycle, and truly understands the truth of the road. The existence of this level must not be despised."


    Liu Xiu''s tone was extremely serious.


    He looked at Wan Yuehua, and WAN Yuehua seemed to feel Liu Xiu''s eyes, looked at it and nodded.


    The two of them were still rivals before, and even Wan Yuehua calculated Liu Xiu before. But now, Wan Yuehua and Liu Xiu know that the top priority is to escape from the palm of Wu Shenyi.


    If the martial god really took away their refined divine pill, it would be the end of the peace talks. He was severely crushed by the martial god in the heart of the Tao, leaving shackles in their hearts and unable to break through in the future.


    If a cultivator is unhappy in his heart, he will naturally be bound by this shackle and it is difficult to break through himself.


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe was because after his rebirth, he left the cause and effect of his previous life, and his heart was bound. Only when he had finished the things of his previous life, could he break through himself and enter Xiandao.


    Similarly, if Wan Yuehua and Liu Xiuzhen were suppressed by Wu Shenyi today, their mood would be hit and it would not be so easy to get promoted.


    Wu Shenyi saw through this and wanted to directly deal with Liu Xiu and WAN Yuehua through the loopholes in the trial rules.


    "Do it!"


    Liu Xiu and WAN Yuehua were very calm in their hearts. As soon as they made a move, they immediately made an earth shaking killing move. Their bodies turned into a pure light, as if water and fire merged, revealing a long Milky way.


    "The flower of the other shore!"


    "Ancient sin fist!"


    On the top of Wan Yuehua''s head, a net flower was suddenly derived. The net flower was like a flourishing Tang lotus. In the blooming petals, a fragrance spread continuously.


    The fragrance diffused in the star field, as if it dissipated all the dead Qi and turned into thick vitality.


    Among Taoists, there are records of the great road of happiness and sorrow. It is like an existence. If it reaches the extreme, it will turn around and move towards the opposite.


    Life and death are at two different ends, but sometimes they go the same way.


    If life reaches the extreme, it will turn into death!


    It is precisely in this way that Wan Yuehua''s "flower on the other side" is transformed into the Tao meaning of "death" with the extreme of "life".


    "Well, Wan Yuehua, your flower on the other side is really powerful. After all, your master is the third elder and exists in the middle of the ninth period. But now even if the Third Elder comes, believe it or not, I can defeat him."


    Wu Shen smiled, but his voice showed strong self-confidence.


    Today''s Wushen I, his confidence has reached an unprecedented intensity. As long as he firmly believes in this belief, his strength can be brought into full play and no one can shake it.


    It is this strong belief that makes Wan Yuehua feel terrible. The power of Wu Shenyi is not only powerful, but also in terms of mood.


    "If the martial god accumulates enough physical details and grasps the opportunity of promotion, he can immediately enter the nine fold realm of the supreme realm. At that time, he can really spend the nine fold realm in a moment and a snap of his finger without any suffering and frustration."


    Not only wan Yuehua, but also Liu Xiu felt that Wu Shenyi''s belief was terrible. That belief was not arrogance or arrogance, but strong confidence.


    It can be said that Wu Shenyi firmly believes that he can definitely defeat the three elders. His boxing intention is incomparably close to the nine level.


    At this time, Wu Shenyi treated Wan Yuehua and Liu Xiu as the three elders. It was just like this. After this force broke out from Wu Shenyi, it suddenly turned into a mountain like sea.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The violent squeezing sound suddenly came from all directions of the void, as if countless meteorites had turned into powder under the extrusion of this force.


    "Ancient, ancient, ancient!"


    Liu Xiu repeatedly called out three "ancient times", and his boxing intention immediately seemed to tilt down from the ancient famine. This boxing intention has a momentum to break the present and enter the future.


    Hit it hard.


    The martial god moved and suddenly burst out his terrible power in the face of Wan Yuehua''s "flower on the other side" and Liu Xiu''s "ancient sin fist".

 Chapter 1417

    At the moment when this divine power broke out in the integration of martial god and God, the whole void was immediately filled with the breath of martial god. Not only that, the martial god took a pair of palms slightly, and the vigorous wind seemed to turn into a cross flow of void.


    "Eternal fine awn fist!"


    Compared with Liu Xiu''s fist, Wu Shen''s fist is more ancient. It combines the taste of three wastelands: mang wasteland, flood wasteland and burial wasteland.


    Then, in this fist, all of them burst out, as if they rushed into the supreme sky, fused together and hit hard.


    The next moment, a violent fluctuating sound immediately came from the collision of two people''s fists.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of explosions, Wu Shen''s fist hit Liu Xiu''s fist meaning, and WAN Yuehua''s "flower on the other side", immediately produced an endless explosion brilliance.


    Liu Xiu and WAN Yuehua both took a few steps back and quickly turned their power to stabilize their Qi and blood.


    At that moment, Wu Shenyi''s fist intention almost smashed the flesh and soul of the two people, making him unable to move.


    But Wu Shenyi looked indifferent. It seemed that nothing had happened.


    When the three men met each other, Wu Shenyi didn''t have any fear, but showed a relaxed and complacent look.


    "This martial god is so powerful."


    Wan Yuehua and Liu Xiu understood each other''s meaning in each other''s eyes.


    The power of Wu Shenyi can only be described by earthshaking ghosts and gods.


    "San Xiu Sheng Zi, I said I would like to fight with you before. I have never heard of a second San Xiu Sheng Zi since the" Sheng "disappeared in the ancient times. Now you have reached the level of the creator, and you can''t wait. Go ahead."


    "And girl fenglingyue, you can do it too. Anyway, I''m going to deal with Wan Yuehua today. You''re Wan Yuehua''s man, and I''ll deal with you naturally. The difference is that I don''t kill Liu Xiu and WAN Yuehua. I just want to take away their divine elixir and break their Taoist heart. But I''ll kill you and Xiao Shengzi. After all, you''re not my Danting. I''ll kill you and make you happy It''s part of my plan to weaken their strength. "


    Wu Shen waved his hand. At the moment when the syllable "bu" just fell, the whole person seemed to become a spring. Suddenly, the speed and strength jumped directly to the front from the other side.


    His fist includes thousands of stars and bright moons in the world, and even includes all the existence in the 3300 world.


    Compared with Xiao Naihe''s "great divine wheel of the heavens", the existence of various arrays in the vast world is even more mysterious!


    "Heaven rewards diligence and all things grow. God Wu, there is vitality in your fist, but you can''t represent all things. You are you. You are not qualified to integrate all the breath of the 3300 world into the meaning of your fist, because you can''t control it."


    The wind chime moon opened her eyes, her fingers flicked slightly, and the fine smoke burst out, as if all Mars jumped out and constantly hit the Wushen one side.


    The martial god smiled: "Oh, so the wind chime moon girl knows the meaning of the vast world better than me? It''s interesting. Even the way of heaven, I dare not say that I know everything in the 3300 world and can represent the 3300 world."


    "The way of heaven itself is a regular operation. Although you have realized the number of one yuan, young master Wu, you have entered the nine levels of the supreme realm, but you are not a real nine level realm, which is much worse than the way of heaven. Even if there is the top of the nine levels and the extreme of the number of one yuan, you can''t say that you can exist side by side with the way of heaven."


    "Yes, although practitioners often say that as long as they practice to the creator, they can get rid of the control of the heavenly way, but how can it be so easy to get rid of the control of the heavenly way? In the world, they still use power to speak. As long as whose power can become the first, who can speak on behalf of heaven and earth and the 3300 world. And I will one day become the existence of transcending the supreme state and the unity of origin and origin Yes. I am the one who can speak on behalf of the cycle of heaven and earth. "


    The belief of Wu Shenyi has reached an unprecedented level at this moment.


    It can almost be said that if it weren''t for the accumulation of Wushen I''s flesh body, he would be promoted to the supreme realm jiuzhong and control the number of one yuan immediately.


    This belief is simply shocking to other practitioners.


    Even wind chime moon frowned slightly after hearing Wu Shen''s words, and did not speak again. He worried that if he went on, he would be affected by the belief of Wu Shenyi.


    The martial god is invulnerable. Nothing can affect him. It''s impossible to exploit loopholes in him.


    "The great array of the heavens."


    At this time, at the moment when the wind chime moon spoke to Wu Shen, Xiao Naihe immediately controlled the best time. Behind the whole person, a huge divine wheel suddenly evolved. Although it was different from Wu Shen Yi''s fist meaning, including the existence of 3300 world, his divine wheel had the same scene as 99 heaven.


    During the rotation, the divine wheel immediately bombarded the front and hit the body of Wu Shenyi.


    "Xiao Shengzi, do you think you can deal with me at this time? It''s too simple for you."


    As soon as the martial god looked unchanged, he only saw his body move slightly. His originally erupted fist intention was immediately restrained into his body, just like a violent breath, which immediately changed into a soft and gentle friendship without any fluctuation.


    But among them, the God of martial arts is hidden and does not send, as if he is accumulating strength.


    "This idea..."


    Xiao Naihe''s view of the heavenly mystery and star map kept running. Suddenly, he felt that he was in great danger. He quickly retreated. He looked as if he had encountered extreme danger.


    When he jumped out, the divine wheel behind him suddenly seemed to hit something and was torn apart.


    However, Xiao''s move "the great divine wheel of the heavens" was forcibly torn off by one or two hands of the martial god.


    "Limitless countercurrent, Tathagata Dharma seal! The past, the present and the future, three generations of transition!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice came from the sky. After the divine wheel behind him was torn, he immediately gathered all the light to form a huge Dharma phase. This dharma phase is the Tathagata Buddha. He has five fingers, as if the five finger mountain burst out from his palms and smashed into the void.


    Suddenly, the whole world seemed to be smashed at that moment.


    However, Xiao opened his eyes and a pure light burst out from the Dharma eye of the Tathagata.


    glare like a temple door god -- to be fierce of visage!


    "It is worthy of being the son of three cultivation and a mixture of three kinds of roads. However, there is another breath among your three roads. It is difficult not to be the fourth road, but this breath is not like other roads."


    A voice came from the martial god.


    After hearing this, Xiao Naihe moved in his heart and said secretly, "this martial god is so sharp that he feels the breath of limitless countercurrent. He almost found that this is the power of the road."


    However, at the moment when the heart read the electricity, Xiao Naihe''s palmprint immediately included the power of countless worlds. The Tathagata Dharma behind the whole person opened his ten fingers and rolled down directly.


    Two five finger mountains, as high as ten thousand feet, smashed into Wu Shenyi.


    "Heaven and earth Dharma, broken!"


    At this time, Wu Shen burst and drank. The wolf smoke turned from his Qi and blood rushed into the depths of the star domain and hit Xiao Naihe, the five finger mountain of the Buddha without Tathagata.


    Broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken!


    The two five finger mountains were all smashed at that moment.


    The martial god showed his absolute divine power in an instant.


    "It''s not over yet. The heavens are chaotic!"


    Xiao could not help but close his two palms. The Tathagata Dharma phase behind him disappeared in an instant and turned into a chaotic virtual shadow.


    The chaos opened his eyes, and a golden light burst out in his eyes, as if two strands of fine fire rushed out, forming a second kind of life.


    "Chaotic virtual shadow? What demon cultivation method is this? But even the most magical Taoist method, everything will be crushed in the face of absolute power. Cold mountain temple fist!"


    As soon as the martial god opened his bow from left to right, his body was like a divine arrow that had to be ejected all the time. The whole person accumulated strength and showed an extremely terrible smell of strength.


    That is, at that moment, the figure of Wu Shen moved, and the person was already shooting in front, while Xiao Naihe was imagining the chaotic virtual shadow, and suddenly ran out.


    One person, one virtual shadow, collides instantly in the star domain.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    There was a strong sound of vibration. In a space of 40000 miles, all stars, meteorites and half of the extinct stars were fiercely knocked apart, which would turn into a sea of fire and diffuse throughout the whole star domain.


    "Don''t forget me!"


    When Liu Xiuyi saw Xiao, she knew it was the best chance. Without any hesitation, the whole person suddenly turned into a divine sword and stabbed out.


    His fist shook slightly, turned into a sword, rushed up into the sky, and locked on Wu Shenyi towards the endless void.


    On the other side, Wan Yuehua didn''t hide anything. She shot immediately. Three flowers were born again on her head.


    "Three flowers gather at the top!"


    Then, I only saw Wan Yuehua clap his hands. At the moment when the three flowers bloom, the force of life and death turned around, as if all the momentum of heaven and earth had been turned into nothingness at this moment.


    "Shentian, Shentian and Shendi, three gods and virtual shadows!"


    The sound of the wind chime moon also spread in the void. There was a white light on her body, which was concentrated in it. The four people immediately hit the martial god.

 Chapter 1418

    "Come on, come on, ha ha!"


    In the laughter of Wu Shenyi, he was extremely happy. His whole person seemed to be integrated in the starry sky, and he couldn''t see a meal.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe, Wan Yuehua, Liu Xiu and Feng Lingyue suddenly burst out their most powerful attack on Wu Shen.


    This force, turned into a frenzy, swept away one tenth of the annihilation star domain. Even the experts in the late eightfold stage, if facing up, may be swallowed up and destroy the flesh and soul.


    The power is infinite, boundless, indeed beyond expectation.


    Even in the back of Linglong, there was a shock between her looks: "These four people are very powerful. Liu Xiu and WAN Yuehua don''t say that they are in the middle of the eightfold realm, and their strength is already stronger than me. But what''s surprising is that the other two people, fenglingyue, who is only the level of the creator, have 300 billion thoughts, and almost close the beginning of the eightfold. But the most terrible thing is that Xiao Naihe, how does he practice Can cultivate more than 400 billion divine thoughts! "


    The exquisite voice was full of shock, but at the moment when the voice fell slightly, it was quiet and smiled coldly: "however, Wu Shenyi is really powerful. He has reached half a step and nine times. His breath is vaguely like that of senior sister Tianshui."


    At the moment when the exquisite mind fluctuated, the Wushen I in the sky had turned into Mars. One of the blood and smoke burst out all over and hit the four people opposite.


    His body seems to integrate all things in endless time and space. All existence and forces in the past, future and present are in the body of wushenyi.


    It can almost be said that the physical body of the martial god has been transformed into a fusion of power, without too many Taoism and any Taoism.


    It was a single physical force that directly broke the space of the star domain and hit the four people hard.


    "The martial god has not cultivated 118 acupoints like me, but his strength has surpassed me. It is worthy of opening up nine thunder robbers. The spirit has survived the existence of one yuan. It is almost impossible for me to defeat him alone."


    If it was before, Xiao Naihe met Wu Shenyi, there must be only one result, that is, he couldn''t deal with it directly, but left immediately. After all, the power of Wu Shenyi has exceeded his imagination.


    Of course, if Wu Shenyi didn''t understand the number of one yuan before, Xiao Naihe could still compete with Wu amnesty with all his cards.


    It''s different now.


    "I don''t know how long the four of us can fight together in the book of martial god. It''s impossible to defeat. But we must find out the opportunity and leave immediately!"


    Xiao Naihe''s thought suddenly moved, making himself very sharp.


    He believed that he was not the only one. The other three people must have their own ideas. They knew that they could not be the opponent of Wu Shenyi, but they were thinking about finding an opportunity to escape here.


    "The four of you are not my opponents. Come down here."


    The martial gods burst out and drank one by one. The whole person is like the God King on the heavens, or the emperor who controls the world, controlling all people''s lives.


    With an order, blood can flow into a river!


    "Repression!"


    Then, in the explosion of Wu Shen, a strong vibration was introduced, which immediately knocked the four of them down.


    At this moment, both Xiao Naihe and Liu Xiu felt that their flesh and soul seemed to be pressed by this divine power and could not move at all.


    Xiao Naihe felt that his body and weight changed all at once, as if the whole person was bearing the same size of 3300 world.


    Don''t say what Xiao can do. Even the strong man with the nine peaks of the supreme realm can''t bear the weight of the 3300 world.


    As soon as the martial god broke out, the weight became incomparably heavy.


    "Snow on earth!"


    Brush!


    Suddenly, from Xiao Naihe''s body, there was a burst of pure white light. Above his head, a fan was constantly floating, condensed into a brilliant border, and immediately concentrated in it.


    The next moment, I saw Xiao Naihe''s body in this white border, carefully protected, without any fluctuation!


    And all the weight that had fallen had disappeared.


    "The snowy world? This is the Taoist instrument with snow all over the world?"


    At that moment, Liu Xiu, Wan Yuehua and Wu Shenyi recognized the snow world in Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    But it was at this time that all three of them understood.


    "No wonder snow hated you very deeply before. It turned out that you robbed the life root of snow?"


    The martial god smiled: "it''s your real ability to steal his lifeblood from snow in the world. However, although the snow world is an eighth class weapon, it can''t even resist my fist for me now. Xiao Shengzi, you still calculated it."


    Suddenly, Wu Shenyi''s fist thought seemed to burst out from 30000 miles. Suddenly, the whole star domain changed without any gags. It directly hit Xiao Naihe.


    We will completely break the boundary above Xiao Naihe.


    "Broken!"


    The martial god burst and drank. The fist was intended to hit the boundary of the snowy world. Although there was a strong vibration, it was not really shaken.


    On the contrary, after this shock disappeared, the snowy world still seemed very natural.


    "Hmm? I didn''t expect that you specially refined the snowy world. At first, in the hands of snow, this weapon was at most the medium level of eight grades, but now it has the first level of eight grades. It''s really good. Just bring it to me!"


    As soon as Wu Shen moved, he immediately grabbed his hands in the void. A strong attraction burst out directly in the palm of his hand and grabbed it hard towards Xiao Naihe''s snowy world.


    At the next moment, all the breath was caught by Wushen.


    The snowy world was caught by the martial god, all of them collapsed and were about to fly over.


    "How can it be so easy?"


    Xiao smiled coldly. There was a burst of golden light in the center of his eyebrows, and then 99 heavy circles floated behind his head. It was another Tathagata Buddha.


    Not only that, this time Xiao Naihe borrowed 118 acupoints and orifices in his body, which were integrated into the flesh and burst out.


    Suddenly, all the forces rebounded.


    The snowy world was thinking that Xiao Naihe and one or two martial gods collided with each other. Suddenly, they kept rotating, and the next moment they stopped in the star domain.


    At this time, a broken sound came.


    "Silky!"


    After the sound tore up in the void, a burst of figure suddenly appeared!


    "Snow world, my snow world!"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes suddenly saw that snow was flying out of another space crack, and the figure had fallen over the snowy world.


    I only saw snow all over the world, with a white light, as if it had a very heavy charm, which was suppressed over the snowy world.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Naihe, thank you very much. I didn''t expect you to refine my Taoist ware to the level of top eight. It really impressed me. Thank you."


    There was snow in the world. Ha ha smiled. Without any hesitation, he wrapped the snow in the world, turned it into a whirlwind, and drilled directly into the void.


    The martial god snorted coldly, "there is snow all over the world. Do you think it''s so easy to leave?"


    The martial god blew out again with his fist. His fist intention was extremely fierce. He hit the body with snow all over the world, and immediately hit the snow all over the world.


    At that moment, the body with snow turned into powder, and a burst of green smoke burst out from the powder.


    "This is the separation of God and soul!"


    Xiao Nai''s look moved, that is to say, now there is snow in the world. He didn''t really use his own Buddha, but summoned his separate body to rob the snow world.


    In order to recapture the snowy world, there is snow in the world. It''s a waste of money.


    "Go!"


    After the sound of snow spread, the snowy world had slowly drilled into the void crack, and it was going to fly towards the Buddha with snow far away.


    "It''s snowy. You think you''ve been hiding here, and I can''t find your existence? I''m waiting for you to do it, so I have a reason to deal with you."


    The martial god drank coldly. At the next moment, his fist was intended to blow out together. This fist meaning was stronger than just now. It was like the power of a sea like a prison, driven out of the fist meaning.


    Heaven and earth are moved by force, and the gods are unified!


    That''s the fist meaning of Wu Shenyi.


    When this fist was intended to hit the snowy world, the idea of snow calling suddenly felt extremely dangerous.


    "No, this martial god is so powerful that he has reached this level!"


    At this moment, there is snow in the world and I can''t care about the snowy world. I just give up the snowy world and leave immediately.


    I didn''t expect that there was so much snow in the world. Unexpectedly, I was counter calculated by the martial god.


    "Snow world, come here."


    As soon as the martial god catches the void, he will catch the snowy world.


    But at this moment, Xiao Naihe''s voice was transmitted again: "it''s not that easy. Do you think I don''t know where the snow is? The sin devil monument!"


    At this time, a monument of sin and evil appeared in the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows!

 Chapter 1419

    After the sin demon monument drilled out of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, there was no pause, and once again it entered the void.


    In the silent star region, there are countless red stars in the sky, as well as meteorites flying in the air. At the moment of gathering, the breath on the sin devil monument forms a kind of pill like fragrance.


    But before the fragrance could spread, it immediately turned into a divine power, unparalleled vertically and horizontally, and directly spread to the star domain of 30000 miles.


    "This is a magic tablet? The evil spirit is soaring. Have you learned not only Buddhism, humanity and evil, but also evil?"


    Wu Shen''s deep mind startled him when he saw Xiao''s means at this time.


    In the Archaic period, the existence of Saint, a figure known as the chapter of history, controlled the three realms, which was completely unmatched in the 3300 world.


    Even if the first person in the world, the white inorganic of the Lord of the divine world, appeared at that time, they dare not say that they can take down the "Saint". That is because the saint integrates three kinds of Avenue and almost becomes the pioneer of the Seventh Avenue.


    If the Xiao in front of him is cultivating four kinds of ways, that is to surpass the existence of saint. If he doesn''t die, he is definitely another saint, or even more powerful.


    It''s no wonder that Wu Shen was so calm. After feeling this possibility, he was shocked and restrained by this idea.


    But after a little thought, he shook his head and showed a very deep smile on his face: "It''s impossible, not to mention the fourth cultivation. Even if it''s the third cultivation, it''s only the ''Saint'' in the ancient times. There are few double cultivation gods. Now the fourth cultivation is impossible. He doesn''t control the devil''s way, but the Taoist weapon in the devil''s world. Moreover, this Taoist weapon is good at killing and complementing the snowy world!"


    It is worthy of being a figure who has stepped into the nine levels of the supreme realm in terms of spirits. The martial god can think clearly of Xiao Naihe''s two Taoist weapons with a little thought.


    Just when his mind moved, Xiao Naihe on the other side was holding a magic tablet, grabbed it from the void of the star domain and hit this side.


    It''s like Mars hitting the earth. In a violent moment, it bombards hard in its own direction.


    "Da Mie Shenquan!"


    Wu Shen looked indifferent. When his Qi and blood were boiling, he clenched his fists tightly, and his strength suddenly turned into a rainbow and fused into his arms.


    After a while, this sense of fist came violently with the power of his own body. The fist was full of explosive breath.


    Out! Out! Out!


    In the whole star domain, it seemed that there was a breath of destruction left, which was aroused from the fist intention of Wushen I, and suddenly locked on Xiao Naihe.


    But at this time, the evil spirit on the sin demon monument was turned over, integrated into the void, and knocked over all this destructive breath.


    "Burst!"


    With a burst of drink, after the power on the sin demon tablet collided with the fist meaning of the great destruction fist, it exploded all at once. Everywhere, the whole star domain was all powdered powder squeezed by meteorites and scattered in the cross current of the void.


    As soon as the crime demon monument was received by Xiao Naihe, it immediately penetrated into Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    Not only that, even Wu Shenyi was bounced back by the power on the magic tablet and suddenly retreated thousands of feet.


    It was Wu Shen''s retrogression that shocked everyone else, including Liu Xiu and WAN Yuehua, not to mention Linglong, who was with Wu Shen.


    "People like Wu Shenyi have realized the number of one yuan in this star domain. They have stepped into the supreme realm and nine levels in terms of gods and souls. Now they are shocked and retreated by Xiao Naihe."


    Liu Xiu was all over for a while, and it was at this time that his thoughts ran quickly. He almost didn''t wait for Wu Shen to react, and immediately spread his divine consciousness to Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    "Let''s go!"


    Although Wu Shenyi was shaken back by Xiao Naihe, it was also caused by the powerful Taoist weapon. Even if Xiao Naihe had such a powerful Taoist weapon, it could only temporarily occupy a certain advantage.


    Wu Shen was just a little unprepared by Xiao Naihe. When he came back, he would break out a more violent attack. It was impossible to find such a good time at that time.


    "Go!"


    Not only Liu Xiu, Wan Yuehua and fenglingyue also looked active. As soon as their mind was wrapped, their body was rolled in the wind, a slight meal, and then they opened the space crack.


    "Don''t want to go. Leave all the divine pills."


    As soon as the martial god was cold, he hummed. The distance of thousands of feet was almost in less than a breath. He jumped up and hit his fist face-to-face. It was even more hurricane than hurricane, and swept over with crazy force.


    Almost all the thoughts were shaken out by the martial god, and the whole body''s Qi and blood even spread a heat, which can burn wanyuehua and fenglingyue.


    "Heaven rewards diligence!"


    The wind chime moon turned slightly, and the windbreaker on her body rolled slightly, as if a strong wind swept out of her sleeve and blew in the air, forming a form of strength.


    This force was then transformed into a portrait.


    The figure opened his eyes and was lifelike. It really seemed to come alive at once. He clapped his hands and hit the martial god.


    "This woman''s Taoism..."


    Wu Shenyi''s face remained unchanged, but his thoughts ran quickly. When he countered the God of wind chime moon, the two women had disappeared into the space.


    Not only the two of them, but also Xiao Naihe and Liu Xiu broke the vacuum, entered the void tunnel and ran away.


    A martial god, a half step and nine fold character, unexpectedly let four practitioners who could not even reach the eight fold peak escape. If it is spread, it will definitely cause shock.


    However, Wu Shenyi was not ashamed, but showed a thoughtful look. He stood quietly in the void and looked at the meteorites squeezed into powder.


    There is also the smell of the war left just now, highlighting the fierce fighting ahead.


    Linglong was slowly approaching from the rear at this time. Now she also quietly watched the martial god one by one. Finally, she couldn''t restrain her temper and asked, "martial god one, are you very disappointed?"


    "Why should I be disappointed? Although I didn''t leave all their divine pills today and break their Tao heart, I have done what I want to do."


    Wu Shen shook his head.


    "What to do."


    "These people, after being stirred by me, have no mind to refine pills. Because the secret place of the next test is here, they naturally can''t get close."


    Linglong nodded. She also understood the meaning of wushenyi.


    Wu Shenyi is really powerful today. One person deals with several others, and the others are powerful roles.


    Rao is the favored son of Linglong in the divine world. He doesn''t dare to pretend that these people are inferior to himself. Whether it''s Liu Xiu, Wan Yuehua, Xiao Naihe, wind chime moon, or even when there is snow and talk at the end of the day, Linglong may not be able to beat them. These people are almost at the top level of the 3300 world.


    As soon as Wu Shen dealt with these people, he beat them all away by himself.


    But Linglong thought that the martial god code together could kill all the people outside the God''s competitors. Now, it''s a bit of an accident that this situation doesn''t appear.


    "Liu Xiu and WAN Yuehua must have understood something after World War I today. With their talents, I''m afraid they will understand something soon."


    Wu Shen smiled.


    "These two people are in the middle of the eight fold of the supreme realm. If they understand it again, they may arrive at the later stage of the eight fold of the supreme realm at any time?"


    "It''s nothing. The really powerful ones are the Holy Son Xiao Naihe and the mysterious woman Fengling moon."


    "The two of them?"


    Linglong Xiumei wrinkled slightly and asked: "although these two people are powerful, they are the creator. At most, they have the strength of the early eightfold. They should not help but pay so much attention to young master Wu?"


    "Unnecessary?"


    As soon as Wu Shen closed his eyes, the smile on his face converged, revealing an unfathomable look: "the Taoist Dharma just displayed by the wind chime moon is not like humanity, demonism, demonism, Shinto, alien, or the witch road that has disappeared for a long time. On the contrary, it is like another power."


    "How could it be? How could the world surpass the power of these six roads? Is it Buddhism and Taoism? But it''s not like Buddhism and Taoism. Although Buddhism and Taoism have been handed down from heaven and earth in the last era, when we get to Xiao Naihe, there are Buddha statues in the divine world. It''s the end. The wind chime moon doesn''t look like a person who practices Buddhism and Taoism."


    "It''s really not. As for what it is, I can calculate it after I go out and do more calculations."


    As soon as the martial God spoke, he gave a slight meal: "And the Holy Son Xiao Naihe, who is also a genius. The two Taoist weapons on his body are all top-grade and integrated attack and defense. Once they come out, no one can hurt him in the eight levels. Especially his talent, he has now reached the peak of the creator. If I guess correctly, his inside information has accumulated enough. After fighting with me, I will find the agreement Machine, really step into the top eight. "


    Hearing this, Linglong didn''t know. She looked a little moved: "this person has enough strength to compete with the eight fold realm. If he enters the eight fold realm, wouldn''t he want to be invincible under the nine fold realm?"


    After saying that, Linglong doesn''t want to go on. It''s too shocking.


    Since Wu Shenyi didn''t refute, then this thing is true.


    However, the martial god waved his hand and said coldly, "that''s nothing. I''ve realized the number of one yuan, and I''m about to enter the nine fold realm. Even now, how can Xiao step into the eight fold realm, he won''t be my opponent."


    After a slight pause, Wu Shen changed his posture and looked back: "Min Gu, do you want to fight me? You two have seen it for so long, and you have shot snow that day, but you still don''t?"


    Just as his voice came over and entered the depths of the star domain, soon another voice came over, like startling the dust in the star domain.


    "Ha ha, Wu Shenyi, senior brother Wu, you are really powerful. You can get the upper hand when dealing with Liu Xiu, Wan Yuehua, Tan Mo ran, snow and their aides alone. With senior brother Wu''s current means, you can really become a nine fold master at any time, step into the number of one yuan and integrate the abilities of flesh and spirit. Then you will be the elder of the general hall The level of. "


    Min Gu smiled. When his voice spread, it stayed in the void, and his figure also appeared in the upper hand.


    Moreover, what mingu appears now is not an avatar, but a true self. It seems that he doesn''t worry about the martial god''s violent attack on himself.


    Min Gu is also the creator. If Wu Shen Yi really wants to fight him, min Gu will die.


    But min Gu knew that Wu Shenyi had no need to do it himself.


    The reason why Wu Shenyi did it to others was that everyone was present at that time. Wu Shenyi used Wu Guanghui to sneak into himself and drilled a loophole. It was not against the rules to do it to others.


    But min Gu didn''t really show up at that time, so this rule is still useful for min Gu.


    "You are much better than Lingxiang. Lingxiang, the boy, left when there was snow all over the world, and you actually saw the end from the beginning, which makes me look at it with new eyes."


    Wu Shen said faintly, then waved and was about to leave.


    But at this time, Mr. Zhou Da around mingu suddenly spoke: "Wu Shenyi, your highness, I know you have entered the nine levels of the supreme realm, and you already belong to the existence of the half step nine levels, but I want to experience it. I don''t know if you are willing to take a punch from me."


    "Oh?"


    Wu Shen was a little stunned. On his expressionless face, he immediately showed a smile and said, "are you min Gu''s companion, but are you sure you want to take my fist?"


    "It''s not that I want to take a punch from you, but you take a punch from me, but if you really want to fight me, I don''t care."


    "Good courage! I really didn''t notice you around mingu before, but since you said so, I''ll help you."


    Wu Shen smiled coldly without hesitation. He was completely preemptive. At the moment of his voice, he only saw that his body moved immediately, as if it had formed a shell and ejected in an instant.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    This speed can''t be captured by the naked eye. Even mingu and Linglong were shaken back by the power fluctuation of Wu Shenyi.


    "Here comes my fist. Where''s your fist?"


    "Your Highness, the martial god will take my fist!"

 Chapter 1420

    The voices of the two people spread one after another, as if they were fighting against each other.


    This week, Mr. Zhou''s voice was like thunder. It rushed into the star domain. All the breath power of thunder broke out from Mr. Zhou''s body immediately.


    The voice of Wu Shenyi is more like a country that turns the world around and must be heavy!


    After the two voices spread, the two breath immediately collided in the void.


    Mr. Zhou Da shook his fist and smashed his five fingers into the void.


    "Ancestral god heaven!"


    Suddenly, the breath in Mr. Zhou Da''s body, all the thunder seemed to turn into a thunder pool, and those thunderstorm gases were constantly merging and converging into a river.


    The cross flow came here from the end of thousands of miles away and showed itself in a long way.


    Mr. Zhou Da stepped over the river. His body seemed to sink into endless nothingness at that moment, and all Ixia became incomparably ethereal. The next moment, he saw Mr. Zhou Da''s fist burst out in this breath.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The fierce fist intention hit the God of martial arts.


    The martial god did not hesitate at all. His side was much simpler. His body was like the speed of a shell. He also shook his five fingers and blew his fist. A simple punch hit Mr. Zhou Da in the air.


    At this time, the two fists were intended to collide in the void, producing a strong spark. The Lingli River originally revealed by Mr. Zhou Da also turned into nothing and became the end of a piece.


    Not only that, under the fist intention of Wu Shenyi, the yuan magnetic force in the thunder pool also exploded in a moment.


    "Although you have some means, can you understand the realm of half step and nine levels?"


    Wu Shenyi''s voice was cold, but his voice was cold and his fist meaning was even colder.


    It was like forming an unconscious killing machine. The killing intention broke out in the fist, rushed into the depths of the star domain and ground the powder.


    In the face of this boxing intention, Mr. Zhou Da seems to be surrounded by the violent and out of control meta magnetic atmosphere, which is about to be torn off.


    Min Gu in the back also looked closely at Mr. Zhou Da for fear that something strange would happen to the two people.


    "Half step nine weight, ha ha ha!"


    Mr. Zhou Da burst into laughter, and the laughter spread to the endless star domain, passing around the corner of the whole extinct star domain.


    At that moment, I saw Mr. Zhou Da clap his hands. Suddenly, a white light gathered in the middle of his eyebrows, forming a burst of brilliance and fused in the palm of his hand.


    This radiance surrounded Mr. Zhou Da and min Gu, and disappeared without a trace in the violent breath of yuanci.


    That kind of speed, even the exquisite behind didn''t have time to see clearly.


    In this way, Linglong couldn''t help but be shocked when he watched Mr. Zhou Da and min Gu leave. Today, Wu Shenyi clearly stepped into the nine levels of the divine soul. As a foot, he entered the existence of one yuan, and unexpectedly let others escape one after another.


    Linglong doesn''t understand the emergence of this situation.


    "What a Mr. Zhou. It turns out that the person who hides the most is not the person around Liu Xiu and WAN Yuehua, but the Mr. Zhou around mingu!"


    As soon as Wu Shen took back his fist intention, he carried his hands behind him and didn''t start to catch up.


    "What do you mean? Didn''t you beat Mr. Zhou away?"


    "You underestimate him. Although I don''t know how far Mr. Zhou is, his strength is definitely not below the eightfold peak. His punch just now seems to be hidden, so I have the upper hand. This man will take refuge in mingu. Be careful."


    "It''s not under the eightfold peak, isn''t it..."


    Linglong body for a while, once again looked at the place where Mr. Zhou Da disappeared, but at that time, Linglong''s look was no longer the disdain before, but a shock!


    The battle of annihilating the star domain came and went quickly. From beginning to end, six competitors were involved.


    Tan Mo ran, snow, Liu Xiu, Wan Yuehua, Wu Shenyi and min Gu, as well as their companions, all appeared in this war.


    As for the last competitor Lingxiao, he also went to the battlefield void at that time, but he hid like snow and mingu.


    After the snow was lost, Lingxiao also left, and only mingu came out.


    Although this war appeared in the annihilation star domain, the great Dharma king outside could see clearly when he put his mind into the star domain.


    At this time, the great Dharma king, with a calm face, looked at the picture manifested in God''s mind.


    On the other side, after Xiao Naihe and Liu Xiu left the battlefield, they didn''t meet fenglingyue and wanyuehua. They went to different places.


    After flying to the east of the silent star region, Xiao Naihe suddenly said, "Taoist brother, let''s go to the West first."


    "To the west? Didn''t we just come from there?"


    Liu Xiumei wrinkled her head. The power of Wu Shenyi really matters. Liu Xiu doesn''t want to touch that Wu Shenyi now.


    On the day of annihilating the star domain, Wu Shenyi is a god of plague. Anyone who gets close to him will definitely come to no good end.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t seem to make such a plan, but said with a smile: "don''t worry, I didn''t want to go back to find the martial god, but to find him with snow in the world!"


    "Looking for him?"


    Liu Xiu''s mind seemed to be thinking about what Xiao meant.


    "There is snow in the world. In order to get back his'' Snow World '', I didn''t hesitate to waste a part. In the end, I didn''t succeed. Instead, I was smashed by the martial god one by one. Now I''m definitely licking the wound in a corner!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that snow was angry with you that day. It was actually because you robbed his snowy world. You''re really good. And the magic tablet you used to display. If I''m not wrong, it should be the life magic weapon of the devil''s respect of the devil''s way in the year of the sixth world Jihad, the crime demon tablet, right?"


    Liu Xiu''s skill is not as great as Xiao Naihe''s, but after years of accumulation, she knows a lot of things.


    As soon as the crime demon monument appeared, Liu Xiu could guess by thinking about it and contacting the situation at that time.


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "this is indeed a sin devil monument. The reason why I believe that I can count again with snow in the world is also an absolute assurance."


    "Needless to say, after the snow was destroyed, the strength has retreated a lot. Now there must not be much strength to resist."


    As soon as their thoughts turned, they opened the void crack and flew to the West.


    The power of Xiao Naihe''s heavenly secrets and star map can also operate normally in the silent star region to calculate the location of snow under the world.


    I only saw the constant rotation of the star map in Xiao Naihe''s eyes. In an instant, it reflected a light and revealed the real position of snow in the world.


    In the corner of the Western Star domain, there is a meteorite zone, which is the space crack 300000 miles away from the extinct star sky.


    It was snowing. At this time, the Buddha was resting on a meteorite drift. His face was very white, as if his blood had been pumped clean.


    Beside him, there are also the dark sky Taoist who was in the nine heaven God domain and had a feud with Xiao Naihe.


    "Brother Youxue, you hurt a lot after your split was broken."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Wu Shenyi was so fierce and powerful. But my calculation was perfect. If I started to rob in that case, I would be able to rob my snow world again, but I didn''t expect to be broken by this man."


    There was snow all over the world. As soon as I talked about what had happened before, I immediately shook my body, and my tone changed. I shook my head: "Xiao Naihe refined my snowy world to the top level of eight grades. It definitely took a lot of effort. I thought I could snatch it back. Unexpectedly, Wu Shenyi broke the vacuum, ignored the space rules and hurt me at that critical time. I must repay this hatred!"


    While talking, there was snow all over the world. The light of hatred was shining in her eyes. She clenched her fist. Her original ice-white face was even whiter at this time.


    The dark sky Taoist looked at the sky over the star domain and pondered: "this time in the silent star domain, if there were brother Xue, I wouldn''t get the chance."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Well, when I entered the extinction star field and saw the star air formed in this star field, I vaguely had an understanding and knew the meaning of the nine thunder robberies. If I guessed correctly, I could step into the eight fold realm of the supreme realm in a period of time. At that time, it would be the real thunder over the nine robberies."


    "Well, congratulations."


    "This is also helped by brother Xue. If you hadn''t brought me in, I wouldn''t have realized the meaning of nine thunder robberies so soon."


    It''s snowy all over the world, so I nodded. The dark Taoist now has the opportunity to enter the eightfold realm soon, which is also good news.


    After all, dark sky Taoist is his own person. The stronger the strength of dark sky Taoist, the more help he will give himself at that time.


    "Taoist dark sky, I didn''t expect you to have such an opportunity to understand the eight fold implication of the supreme realm in this silent star region. It seems that you still have some skills and deserve to be the one who escaped in my hands!"


    At this time, the sound from afar was like tearing the void. A breathing time came in an instant from tens of thousands of miles of space.


    The master of this voice has appeared in the void.


    It was snowy and dark. The Taoist suddenly changed his face and shouted, "Xiao Naihe, Liu Xiu!"


    Yes, it was Xiao Naihe and Liu Xiu who came.


    These two people are floating in the void now, and they are all introverted. However, Liu Xiu is standing there. Although they are introverted, the Qi field around them seems to be injected into the depths of the star domain.


    And Xiao Naihe, the star map in Xiao Naihe''s eyes is constantly running and flying. It seems to respond and integrate with the silent star field.


    These two people were standing there, which brought strong danger to the Taoist priest in snowy and dark days.


    Don''t mention that there is snow now. Even if there is snow before you lose your separation, you can''t say that you can deal with Xiao Naihe and Liu Xiu at the peak.


    "If I have snow in my hand, how can these two people be my opponents."


    There was snow all over the world looking at Xiao Naihe. He was too careless when saving Taoist dark sky. He sent a separate body to go there. Finally, he didn''t expect to be destroyed by Xiao Naihe and robbed the snow world.


    Most of the power of snow in the world is due to the fact that there is no Taoist instrument in the world. Naturally, it is too inferior.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe and Liu Xiuyi appeared, the danger brought by them immediately made the world snow and dark. Taoist priest felt very bad.


    "What do you two want? Don''t forget that you can''t take the initiative to fight your competitors in the silent star domain."


    "Ha ha, there is snow in the world. Thanks to you, you are still a god competitor like me. When did you become so timid?"


    Liu Xiu smiled, his eyes full of irony.


    "Although I can''t do it, brother Xiao can do it. After all, he''s not our God competitor. If he does it to you, you won''t break the rules even if you do it again. Of course, don''t bully me. I won''t do it when brother Xiao does it."


    With that, Liu Xiu held her chest in her hands, as if she were watching the excitement. She was almost ready to eat melon seeds and move the stool.


    When snow heard Liu Xiu''s words and saw Liu Xiu''s appearance that day, she was angry. She was a little unstable and almost lost her heart.


    It was also at this moment that there was snow all over the world. It was the power to turn your mind and stabilize your mind!


    "The Taoist heart with snow has been a little loose. If it is stimulated, I''m afraid it will be the same as the end of the negotiation. My original heart will be broken and there will be no chance of promotion in the future."


    Seeing here, Liu Xiu introduced her voice into Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    Xiao Naihe nodded and didn''t talk to Liu Xiu. He just turned the power of his mind around, and the golden circles floated in the void.


    "It''s snowy. It''s not a violation of the rules. Don''t you hate me to the bone? Now is the best opportunity. And Taoist dark sky, when you and Liuyun and taishuangtian dealt with me before, I haven''t settled with you! Today''s new hatred and old hatred will be counted."


    With that, the aperture on Xiao Naihe suddenly filled the void, and countless divine forces floated up and down Xiao Naihe''s body.


    The dark day Taoist priest also had snow. After seeing Xiao Naihe''s Golden Circle, he immediately felt that there was a locked look on the spirit.


    "The magical powers of Buddhism are nine to one. Even the Buddhism cultivated by evil Buddha is not so perfect. Xiao Naihe, you are really powerful!"


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for your support of tadou td104863007.

 Chapter 1421

    The Taoist priest in the dark sky was shocked. How could Xiao stand in the void? The golden light had been floating and injected into it. The star field within ten thousand miles swept away all the darkness and replaced it with a golden ocean.


    This golden ocean filled the void. The dark Taoist and the snow in the world seemed to be submerged by countless tides and could not move.


    "Break it for me!"


    There was a burst of snow all over the world. Suddenly, I only saw a burst of white light on him. Suddenly, it condensed and formed a barrier. All the white light was injected into it. The formed prohibition barrier stopped Xiao Naihe''s Golden Ocean.


    Inside this boundary, the Taoist priest and Taoist priest with snow and dark days are surrounded and protected.


    "Hmm? It should be the floating snow world that you refined yourself. But you just refined a general idea of the floating snow world. Without its inside information, it''s still too much."


    Xiao shook his head and smiled faintly.


    "Hum!"


    There was cold snow all over the world. Hum: "if you hadn''t robbed me of my snowy world, I would need to refine it again? Xiao Naihe, if I ascended to God, I would refine your spirit and make it into a Taoist weapon."


    There is snow in the world. Although he knows how Xiao can deal with himself, he also believes that Xiao can''t kill himself, because there is a great Dharma king outside the silent star domain.


    If Xiao Naihe really killed himself, even if Liu Xiu came forward to keep Xiao Naihe, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    That''s why Wu Shenyi got an excuse and didn''t want to kill all the other competitors.


    God''s competitors are now appointed by God and cannot be killed by outsiders.


    The great Dharma king also knew this truth. It was just like this. His mind was vaguely covered in the silent star field.


    If Xiao Naihe really wants to kill the snow in the world, he will immediately touch the forbidden mind of the great Dharma king. At that time, Xiao Naihe has not been killed, but was dealt with by the great Dharma king.


    Thinking of this, Xiao was not nervous when he arrived, but showed a very complacent look: "although I can''t kill you, I can still do what I want to ban on you. Especially Taoist dark sky, this guy is close to the eighth level of the supreme realm. I kill him and don''t violate the rules!"


    With that, Xiao Naihe''s whole body''s pure light broke out again. The Tathagata Buddha revealed behind him suddenly revealed his incomparable magical means.


    This ninety-nine heavy aperture fused with Xiao Naihe''s body and hit the Tathagata Dharma phase. Suddenly, a burst of incomparably powerful power burst out.


    Not only that, when the Tathagata Buddha opened his eyes, a Sanskrit sound spread from the void, as if it was affecting all existence in heaven and earth:


    "In all dharmas, the mind is free from obstacles, and lives and goes. The way of all Buddhas comes and goes, lives with all living beings, and never gives up. Like all dharmas, you can understand, cut off all evil, and have all good."


    "The supreme Bodhi must be spoken. It must know its own heart and see its own nature. It is immortal and immortal. In all times, it is true to read and see itself. There is no stagnation in all dharmas. It is true that everything is true, and everything is free. If it is like a heart, it is true."


    "Zhiquan seal, Dharma definition seal, Jin Gangjie free seal, three seals in one, Tathagata handprint, big day Tathagata!"


    In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, the heavenly mystery star disappeared and changed into a golden True Buddha.


    The Tathagata Buddha behind him, when these bursts of Sanskrit sound came out, the strength of his whole body seemed to change in an instant and became incomparable terror


    Violently and directly, the Buddha seal has been integrated into the void, hit the bottom, and roared down towards the Taoist priest in the dark sky.


    Bang bang bang!


    Suddenly, there was snow, a defensive weapon. The whole border was impacted by Xiao Naihe''s Tathagata fingerprint and turned into ashes.


    "Xiao, what on earth do you want to do before you are willing to stop?"


    "It''s very simple. Hand over all the divine pills refined from you."


    "What are you talking about? Impossible!"


    This divine pill is the result of this trial. If Xiao can get all the divine pills, there will be snow in the world and he will lose.


    Among God''s competitors, they will immediately be inferior.


    After losing the trial meeting, the next competition opportunity will become even smaller.


    "If you don''t want to..."


    Xiao smiled coldly, and the Tathagata Buddha behind him heard the Sanskrit sound again:


    "In the body, there is nothing to take. In practice, there is nothing to write. In Dharma, there is no place to live. The past has been destroyed. The future has not come. Now it is empty. There is no operator. There is no receiver. This world does not move. The other world does not change. What Dharma among them is called Brahma practice."


    This piece of Sanskrit sound was injected into the void, and immediately wrapped the whole person of dark sky Taoist priest.


    Then, this golden light seemed to derive a new consciousness, which wrapped the dark Taoist in it and was about to be crushed.


    "Wait, wait! How can Xiao be cruel to you!"


    There was snow all over the world. Seeing that Taoist priest dark sky was surrounded, I knew I couldn''t watch any more. How could Xiao kill Taoist priest dark sky.


    Dark sky Taoist is now approaching the eight fold of the supreme realm. Once this dark sky Taoist becomes an expert of the eight fold of the supreme realm, it is also very helpful for snow in the world.


    However, Xiao Naihe only took action when he saw that the strength of the dark sky Taoist was increasing and his help to himself became greater.


    "Xiao Naihe, I remember you."


    "You don''t have to remember me. Anyway, I have many grudges with you. As long as I''m here one day, you won''t be in the position of God."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    Suddenly, there was snow that day. When my hands turned over, I only saw a burst of white light burst out from the palm of my hand and constantly converged into pills one by one.


    The six tablets have as like as two peas.


    "It''s a snowy day. Unexpectedly, so many pills have been refined. I thought Xiao Naihe was fast, but I didn''t expect snow to be slow."


    Liu Xiu looked at it and couldn''t help saying.


    However, when you think about it clearly, snow is also a young genius. Now, when you are less than 100 years old, you have become the eighth highest state and control nine thunder robbers. This kind of talent is also extremely powerful in alchemy, and your attainments in refining weapons are also very high.


    Otherwise, snow will not be a competitor to God.


    Liu Xiu expected to be able to refine so many pills.


    Xiao Naihe grabbed it and smiled, "thank you, brother Xue!"

 Chapter 1422

    Xiao Naihe put away the six pills, met Liu Xiu, and then turned around and left.


    Only dark Taoist and snow were left at the scene.


    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, there was a burst of drinking in the field. It seemed to rush into the depths of the star domain and spread continuously.


    On the other side of the dark sky Taoist priest, looking at the fury of snow, couldn''t help shivering.


    Today, snow suffered losses in the hands of Wu Shenyi and now in the hands of Xiao Naihe. This is very fatal.


    Nowadays, there are snowy roads in the world. I''m afraid it will be very difficult to cultivate in the future.


    "Xiao Naihe, Wu Shenyi, and Liu Xiu, I have snow all over the world. If I live one day, I will never let you go. Even if I fight with my life, I want you to die, refine your gods and souls, and pull you into Jiuyou. Hateful, hateful, hateful!"


    There was snow crying three hateful times. At this time, the state of mind was extremely crazy. The blood red in his eyes seemed to devour all existence.


    The Taoist priest in the dark sky was as silent as a cicada. He felt a burst of anger on the snowy body. If he had only one more word at this time, he would be killed by the snow!


    Yes, that''s the feeling. The dark sky Taoist people have no doubt that snow will do so.


    "Brother Xiao, why don''t you kill the dark heaven Taoist? In fact, you can catch the dark heaven Taoist with your strength."


    When Liu Xiu followed Xiao to leave his original position, broke into the space crack in the East and flew deep, Liu Xiu asked.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and smiled faintly: "Taoist dark sky and snow in the world were tied to the same boat. At that time, if I wanted to deal with Taoist dark sky, snow in the world would resist desperately."


    In this silent star domain, Xiao could not kill other competitors. If there is snow in the world to resist and protect the dark Taoist, once Qilian Songping appears, Xiao Naihe has no way.


    All compromise, snatch all the divine elixirs on the snow in the world, and break the heart of the snow in the world.


    "Yes, there is snow in the world now. Just like that conversation, the Taoist heart is broken, and it is very difficult to cultivate in the future. After World War I today, I realized the strength of everyone among our seven competitors."


    Liu Xiu said slowly, with a deep look in her eyes.


    He shook his hands slightly and clenched his fists as if to say something, but Liu Xiu stabilized at that time. His originally excited look had been suppressed, and he said without hurry and panic: "Apart from the seven competitors, there is nothing to be afraid of except Wu Shenyi and WAN Yuehua. Lingxiang and min Gu are not even as good as talking. However, there is snow all over the world. But that Wu Shenyi is really terrible. After this fight with him, I really felt the terror of this man. His strength has reached half a step and nine times."


    Liu Xiu can''t imagine that Wu Shenyi''s spirit is promoted, controls the number of one yuan and has strong power.


    Rao Shi Liu Xiu is extremely powerful. Up to now, he is only in the middle of the eightfold. I don''t know how many years it will take to become the ninth realm.


    As soon as Wu Shen was half a step and nine heavy, he was short of the accumulation of flesh. Xiao Naihe nodded when he heard that he came here.


    "But this time when you fight with the martial god, Taoist brother, you should understand some new Taoist ideas. Do you know if you are close to breaking through?"


    Xiao waved his hand and suddenly said.


    "Of course."


    Liu Xiu smiled as a warning for the future. "I can learn from my experience and know that my own skills are not invincible, but I can understand the essence of the eight wars." I now understand the rhymes of the late period. As soon as this trial is over, I will go to a place immediately, and try to break through the shackles.


    "Yes, you have to break through to the later stage of the eight fold state of the supreme realm for as long as a year and a half, or at least ten days and a half months. It''s not just you, Wu Shenyi. Now the spirit has become the nine fold state of the supreme realm, and the accumulation of the body is a little worse. After going out this time, he will certainly practice in isolation. It''s uncertain that he will be the genuine nine fold state next time."


    Liu Xiu could not help frowning and saying nothing when he heard Xiao Naihe''s words.


    "It''s snowing all over the world. However, at the end of the conversation, these two people can''t show up again. They also need to close down and stabilize their mind. As for min Gu and Lingxiao, they should have heard about Wu Shenyi, and they won''t do anything again during this time. And WAN Yuehua, this woman is mysterious. Even you understand the meaning of the late eightfold period, not to mention her."


    Xiao Naihe calculated carefully. This time, the seven competitors could not appear at the first time after the trial.


    And he could just use this period of time to practice and fight with the martial god. Xiao Naihe''s acupoints all over his body beat again.


    It''s only a few months since I felt the opportunity last time. I didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    At the beginning, Nalan invincible destroyed his cultivation, and Xiao Naihe also felt very pity. However, now Xiao Naihe did feel the same Qi opportunity after fighting with the martial god, and could become an eight fold realm at any time.


    "There will be snow all over the world in this test. We can''t start before many defense barriers. We will certainly lose to Wushen I in the test."


    Xiao Naihe said softly, with a look of wisdom beads in his eyes.


    As for the other Liu Xiu, he also sighed: "it''s a pity. With your alchemy speed, we will win this trial."


    Wu Shenyi is in the alchemy underworld of the seventh divine pill. If they want to enter, they must fight with Wu Shenyi. If they meet each other with Wu Shenyi''s current strength, they will lose.


    "Well, the pills we got here are better than nothing. Take them and Practice for a period of time. In a month, the trial will be over."


    Liu Xiu sighed gently. Wu Shen had the upper hand this time and robbed the opportunity. He had already occupied the advantage of competing with God.


    In addition, the silent star region is also a good place for cultivation. Lord God is worthy of the legendary master of the unity of origin. The silent star region opened up is simply different from the 3300 world.


    Moreover, Liu Xiu also felt that his practice here and peeping into the breath of the master of the unity of origin would be of great benefit to his practice.


    In the following period of time, Xiao Naihe and Liu Xiu began to practice in the silent star region. There was no time for cultivation.


    A short month passed quickly.


    On this day, Xiao Naihe and Liu Xiu were running their Qi and blood. They seemed to be practicing some supreme magic power. At this time, they suddenly felt the whole silent star domain shaking.


    This shock seemed to bring all the stars and meteorites together, forming one incomparably mysterious black hole.


    After a while, the space tunnel in the silent star suddenly appeared in front of me.


    Xiao Naihe raised his head and smiled: "Taoist brother, let''s go!"


    After they had just passed through the space tunnel, they suddenly felt a vibration in the void. The vibration stopped, and a white light suddenly came from the depths.


    Suddenly, the bodies of the two people seemed to be surrounded by the white light, the whole person was wrapped in it and moved out slowly.


    "This is the elder''s means, spatial displacement."


    Liu Xiu quickly reminded.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. At the moment when they came out, several powerful forces of Qi and blood rushed into the sky. Among them, several fierce eyes locked on him.


    There are snow, dark days, Taoist priest and Tan Mo ran. These three people suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Naihe and Liu Xiu.


    The three of them followed the great Dharma King Qilian Songping, and their faces were full of killing opportunities.


    If the eye can kill, I''m afraid Xiao has been cut by these three people!


    "The trial is over."


    At this time, on the other side, Liu Xiu suddenly shook her body and changed her look, showing a very cautious and fearful look.


    Because the person who came down opposite them was Wu Shenyi, who hadn''t seen each other for a month, and Linglong around him.


    The two men looked relaxed and came out of the space tunnel slowly, just like a pair of Bi people.


    However, when Wu Shenyi came out, the three people who had originally looked at Xiao Naihe with hatred changed their appearance and were replaced by a deep fear.


    Whether there is snow in the world, Taoist priest in dark days, or tan Mo ran, when they see the God of martial arts, they all converge their killing opportunities. In their eyes, it is a kind of calculation.


    "You don''t have to look at me like this, Liu Xiu. The trial meeting is over."


    Wu Shenyi seemed to see the idea in Liu Xiu''s heart and said faintly.


    As soon as the martial God spoke, he became familiar with his actions, as if he were alone in heaven and earth, producing a high taste.


    Even Liu Xiu was shocked after feeling the anger.


    "Brother Liu, it''s a good harvest this time. It seems that it''s approaching a breakthrough. It''s almost the late stage of the eightfold."


    Linglong smiled.


    "Thanks to your concubine..."


    As soon as Liu Xiu pulled out the corner of his mouth, Wu Shenyi really made Liu Xiu feel unhappy. Even the trial was forced to admit defeat.


    Wu Shen didn''t speak at all and waved his hand.


    At this time, the Qilian Songping on the other side suddenly coughed and looked the same. He said rigorously, "now, please hand over all the refined divine elixirs for statistics."

 Chapter 1423

    Qilian Songping stood on the high platform, looking indifferent. No one knew what the great Dharma king was thinking.


    Qilian Songping is already the nine fold peak of the supreme realm, which is the same as the existence of night king and fire Luo king. Although wushenyi is half step nine fold, the spirit has entered the nine fold realm, but it is not the real nine fold of the supreme realm after all.


    Therefore, compared with the Dharma king, wushenyi is still a lot worse.


    Slightly revealed a trace of voice, the seven competitors have changed their looks and all kinds of actions.


    Wu Shenyi was the first to come out. When he grasped his hands, a smell spread in the void. All the regions in the thousands of miles were full of strong Dan incense.


    "Dharma king, please have a look."


    Qilian Songping nodded. The martial god put all the divine pills in his hand in front of Qilian Songping.


    At this time, Liu Xiu and others couldn''t help but put their eyes on the nine pills in Qilian Songping''s hand, and suddenly their body was shocked.


    "What a martial god one, what a exquisite one. I didn''t expect to be able to refine three pills again within a month, among which there are still three eight grade divine pills."


    Liu Xiu, Youxue and others showed deep fear when they looked at Wu Shenyi.


    However, Liu Xiu knows that although Wu Shenyi has no profound attainments in alchemy, Linglong is a disciple of Pan Lingzi in the nine heaven God domain.


    Perhaps pan Lingzi''s strength is not as strong as God, but his position in Dan Dao is just like that of God in Dan court.


    None of her disciples is a simple character.


    "OK."


    Qilian Songping thought, and suddenly a white flame floated out of the nine divine pills. At the moment of burning, Qilian Songping immediately grasped it in the palm of his hand and pinched it on his body.


    "Yes, these nine pills are indeed refined from the secret realm of alchemy."


    This spirit is the spirit of Qilian Songping. Even an expert like Wu Shenyi can''t force out the spirit in this pill, unless he is an expert in the middle of jiuzhong.


    Therefore, Qilian Songping is not worried that these competitors will use other own pills to act as.


    However, everyone present was a smart man. When he heard this, he naturally knew what Qilian Songping was talking about.


    On the other side, there were Wan Yuehua and Liu Xiu. They each took out six divine pills, which was worse than Wu Shenyi.


    However, everyone present knew why Liu Xiu and WAN Yuehua could take out six pills.


    As for the martial god on the other side, his face was still the graceful smile before. It seemed that the collapse of the whole world was none of his business.


    "Good!"


    Similarly, from among the twelve pills, a spirit of spirit suddenly drilled out and entered the center of Qilian Songping''s eyebrows.


    Min Gu also came up, and he also put up all six pills.


    "In terms of Dan Dao attainments, mingu is not even as good as snow in the world. Unexpectedly, it can refine six divine elixirs?"


    Liu Xiu''s expression moved slightly, as if to see something wrong on Min Gu''s body.


    Mr. Zhou Da, who followed him, said nothing, just like a dead man standing there quietly.


    At the end of the Lingxiao peace talks, the two men handed over four divine elixirs and three divine elixirs respectively.


    The next day there was snow, but he didn''t move. It seemed that he couldn''t hand in anything.


    "It was snowy. Why didn''t he go up?"


    "Can''t it be that he didn''t refine successfully?"


    "How is it possible that there is snow in the world, but there are eight levels. He has inherited the ability of the three elders in Dan Dao attainments. Even Wu Shenyi can take out nine pills, and he can take out at least six."


    "But looking at him, he really didn''t succeed. What happened in the silent star domain?"


    At this time, on the other side, those Danting people talked one after another and looked at the snow side.


    The look of snow became blue and white. He held his fist and endured the great humiliation.


    "Xiao Naihe! Liu Xiu!"


    In the eyes of snow, a strong killing opportunity burst out. If it wasn''t for fear of Xiao Naihe now, I was afraid that there was snow all over the world, I would take Xiao Naihe and Liu Xiu down immediately.


    Which of the several people present is not a smart man?


    As long as you look at the expression and sight of snow under the sky and think about it, you can naturally guess what happened in the silent star domain.


    Even the martial god next to him showed an interested look.


    There is snow in the Danting world. What a high status, but in this trial meeting, I can''t even get a ranking, and I''m despised by other Danting children.


    This great humiliation is indeed beyond the ordinary people''s ability to bear.


    At this time, there is snow, and even in the original heart, there are faint signs of great cracks!


    "I declare that the champion of this trial is the first martial god. Hereby, one point is recorded in the trial of God!"


    The Dharma king shouted, and those old Danting men with pen and ink behind them began to write and record something on the paper.


    God''s trials are actually competitive according to scores, which is the rule set by God.


    This time, Wu Shenyi won a complete victory in the trial, which definitely occupied the greatest advantage.


    "Wu Shenyi, your spirit has stepped into the nine levels. Go back with me. I''ll give you some physical training and accumulate the inside information in your body enough to make you step into the level of one yuan."


    At this time, a voice from the void suddenly spread and entered everyone''s mind.


    The sound was like a thunderclap.


    Qilian song frowned: "old man, what are you doing here at this time?"


    "Of course it''s to pick up people. You don''t have to ask."


    The shadow of the master of the voice was slightly revealed, showing a white haired old man, and in his eyes, there were countless pure lights running, which seemed to be very spiritual.


    "This is the great elder of the Dan court, the same figure as the great Dharma king. They are the second hand in the Dan court under God!"


    When Liu Xiu saw the elder, he quickly introduced his ideas into Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the elder quietly, motionless, but he could feel that the aura spread from the white haired old man would frighten everyone.


    This aura can only be revealed by an expert like the great Dharma king.


    "Nine peaks!"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly said.


    "I''ve seen the elder!"


    Wu Shenyi and Linglong saluted the elder very respectfully.


    Not to mention Wu Shenyi, although Linglong is an apprentice of Pan Lingzi, the great elder has a deep friendship with Pan Lingzi. The reason why she will become a future Taoist companion of Wu Shenyi is that the great elder leads the way and allows herself to catch up with Wu Shenyi.


    Linglong naturally wants to salute the elder.


    "Let''s go!"


    The elder is not nonsense. He is more determined than Qi liansongping, the great Dharma king. He only sees bursts of blue and white thoughts in the center of his eyebrows, wrapping the three people together, turning them into a breeze and sweeping them away.


    A breath of time, the three people have disappeared in the field.


    "Wu Shenyi is not only a personal disciple of Lord God, but also has friends with the great elder."


    "In this trial meeting, God of martial arts won the first place. It seems that God will be God of martial arts in the future."


    "That''s right. We should seize the opportunity to please Wu Shenyi. Before he becomes God, we should get into the relationship first!"


    In the back, the children of the Dan court whispered after seeing Wu Shenyi and the elder.


    Others seemed unheard of, but showed an indifferent look!


    Especially the great Dharma king suddenly looked at Xiao Naihe and passed on his thoughts: "Xiao Naihe, what I said to you before, you can think about it again. If you think about it, come to me at that time."


    After the divine consciousness of Qilian Songping just left in Xiao Naihe''s mind, it suddenly disappeared without trace.


    Then I only saw Liu Xiu holding Xiao. They gradually stepped on their feet and disappeared here.


    Flying high above the sky, Liu Xiu couldn''t help asking, "did the great Dharma King ask you to take refuge in him before asking you?"


    "Yes!"


    "It seems that the great Dharma king should have seen other things happening in the annihilation star domain with divine thoughts. It''s inconvenient for me to say more about your own affairs. However, once the martial god gets the help of the great elder this time, I''m afraid that the next time we see him again, he will be a nine fold boundary."


    "That''s not necessarily true. The nine levels of the supreme realm and the number of one yuan are incomparably wonderful. First think about the Qi of one yuan and one thing. If you hold love in the form of the other and observe it in the dark in the principle of the other, there will be many people. If you want to step into this realm, you need a lot of inside information accumulation."


    "Yes, but the elder himself has a deep understanding of the number of one yuan, and the treasure accumulated over the years is enough to make the first martial god a nine level."


    After hearing this, Xiao Naihe felt a slight movement in his heart.


    If you get one yuan in the world, you can be hard and lonely. You can practice your form with your heart, condense the form of nature, and melt your bones and flesh.


    It takes countless accumulation to really enter the number of one yuan, but it should be possible for a big elder, an expert at the nine peaks, to promote an expert like Wu Shenyi to the nine levels.


    "I hope that the next time I see Taoist brother, you have stepped into the late stage of the eightfold, so that you can shorten the distance from the martial god one."


    "Yes, but I also hope that the next time I see brother Xiao, you have stepped into the eightfold realm."

 Chapter 1424

    Time travel, the light of the sun and moon is ruthless.


    It''s almost three days since the last Danting trial meeting.


    Xiao Naihe left after saying goodbye to Liu Xiu.


    With Xiao Naihe''s current magic power, if he wants to shuttle through space, he can enter the unparalleled continent and Yantian pavilion from here in one day.


    But Xiao didn''t, and these people, trembling, in front of the four of them, there were two other people, a man and a woman. Their Qi engine worked and showed a powerful and incomparable power.

 Chapter 1425

    This man and woman are handsome and beautiful, and their strength is revealed. As long as the breath of the creator''s peak is slightly revealed in the void, it seems that they can turn stone into gold, making the whole inner hall into a magnificent hall!


    The man was wearing a blue jacquard gauze shirt, with a dark purple cirrus corner band tied around his waist, long flaxen hair, a pair of black peach eyes and a tall figure.


    When he flashed in his eyes, a gas field that was not suitable for his appearance was immediately released, as if at that moment, as long as the man wanted, the whole world could be arrested by the man.


    As for the other woman, her figure was excellent. She wore a crimson pigment face makeup, a flower chicken Satin Robe, and a light yellow flat embroidered plate flower. She was four in one with Ruyi Bixia Luo. The breeze blew and the light yarn danced, and the whole person scattered a faint aura.


    The black and bright green silk was pulled into a simple high bun and put on an elegant emerald hair.


    In the blink of an eye, a aura suddenly emanated from the woman''s body.


    The strength of these two people has reached the peak level of the supreme realm, and they are standing there. Everyone in the whole inner hall dare not say more.


    "Huh?"


    After they felt a breath drilling into the inner hall, they suddenly looked a little moved and looked closely at the depths of the void. Xiao Naihe didn''t hide his identity, but came out of the void.


    As the creator, Xiao was not afraid of these two people.


    When Xiao Naihe first entered the creator, he was able to kill Liuyun, taishuangtian and dark Taoist.


    As like as two peas of Xiao Naihe, the two men are all the characters of the creator of the world, but they are exactly the same as those who did not enter the creator.


    "Elder Xiao!"


    Tang Hailong and others immediately stood up, bent and showed a very polite attitude.


    Even Xiao could feel that there was a very excited thought in the look of the four people, as if they were coming back to catch up with the Savior.


    Although Xiao didn''t talk to the four of them, he was so smart. It was natural to know what the four were thinking by looking at their faces.


    "These two are..."


    Xiao said faintly.


    Tang Hailong was about to speak, but another man shook his head and waved his hand. He looked very proud.


    "My name is Zhou Jianbai. This is my younger martial sister, Su Bingyun. Today, I came to Yantian pavilion from the nine heaven God domain for one thing."


    As soon as Xiao listened, his heart moved.


    These two people are actually people from the nine heaven God domain, but there are not many people who know Xiao Naihe in the nine heaven God domain. Apart from Buddha Zun, evil Buddha, fire Luo king, night king and Nalan invincible, they know Xiao Naihe''s existence, I''m afraid they don''t.


    These two people are the existence of the creator''s peak. Whether they are evil Buddha, Buddha statue, or other Huoluo king and night king, they are figures who have the ability to subdue the creator.


    Thinking of coming here, Xiao didn''t move his face and smiled: "I don''t know what''s the matter with you when you find me Yantian pavilion?"


    "No, my Lord has ordered Xiao Shengzi to report to the unparalleled palace and take refuge in my Lord!"


    "What?"


    Tang Hailong was shocked, and Xue Xingfeng''s look changed.


    Xiao Nai is in their Yantian Pavilion. Now he is the fixed sea god needle. If Xiao Nai leaves, I''m afraid the whole Yantian Pavilion will undergo great changes and be severely damaged immediately.


    Now Yantian Pavilion is developing at a high speed. If Xiao leaves Yantian Pavilion, Yantian Pavilion will be locked by enemies in all directions immediately.


    You know, although Yantian Pavilion established the first door on the unparalleled continent after defeating the unparalleled sect, it also established many enemies. Because there is Xiao Naihe, the creator, others dare not offend them.


    If Xiao could leave Yantian Pavilion, he would not have to think about how much disaster it would bring to Yantian Pavilion. Naturally, Tang Hailong can understand it.


    "Unparalleled palace? The unparalleled palace in the nine heaven God domain should be the territory of Huaxiang. Speaking of, the unparalleled continent is the vast world controlled by Huaxiang. Unexpectedly, he finally made a move, but what''s the use for him to find me now?"


    However, Xiao''s heart suddenly moved. Although he had fought with Huaxiang in his last life, it was also a matter of his last life.


    Now Xiao Naihe has been reborn and transformed into another identity, not to mention Huaxiang. Even the white inorganic of the first person in the divine world, I''m afraid I don''t know that TIANYAO Beinan clothes has been reborn as Xiao Naihe.


    It is obviously impossible for Huaxiang to know that he is the reincarnation of TIANYAO beinanyi, otherwise he will never send two servants to Yantian Pavilion, but come down in person, even if it is an incarnation.


    TIANYAO North South clothes who is that? When beinanyi just entered the realm of unity of origin, he challenged the nine Supreme experts in the nine heaven God domain, and Huaxiang was defeated in his hands.


    If Hua Xiang knows that beinanyi is still alive, he is afraid that even if he overturns the whole unparalleled continent, he must find out what Xiao can do.


    "Since I don''t know my identity in my previous life, how can my news reach the flower phase of the nine heaven God domain? Is it... Because the news of my three major roads was passed?"


    Xiao couldn''t help but read the electricity. He suddenly understood. It must be so. Now he knows that he is the son of the third cultivation, including evil Buddha, Buddha Zun, Nalan invincible, night king and fire Luo king. These people are experts in the nine heaven God domain.


    Moreover, it is not surprising that he clashed with Xiao Naihe on the unparalleled continent and spread his ears and eyes all over the unparalleled continent by means of flower phase.


    It''s not strange that Xiao Naihe''s the son of three practices spread to Huaxiang.


    Thinking of coming here, Xiao Naihe must have a faint smile: "I have no grievances, no enmity and no entanglement with Huaxiang. Why go up and report?"


    "Bold!"


    Zhou Jianbai suddenly screamed. His voice was like the thunder in the void. When he exploded in the inner hall, he suddenly burst into a momentum.


    All the things, tables and chairs in the inner hall were turned into powder under the explosion of this thunder. Even where Zhou Jianbai was standing, the whole ground was turned into pieces of powder. The height of the means is appalling.


    "You dare to directly address the name taboo of adult Huaxiang. It''s death!"

 Chapter 1426

    "Huh?"


    Zhou Jianbai snorted coldly.


    Almost at this moment, the space where these people were living suddenly made a sound of breaking like a strong wind.


    Zhou Jianbai seemed to have turned into a seepage. At this moment, he immediately attacked Xiao Naihe.


    How powerful is a peak creator? At the beginning, Xiao Naihe, the peak creator, dealt with experts such as snow in the world and super saint in the sky. In a moment, he directly calculated these two eight masters.


    One is to escape and the other is to be arrested. Now Zhou Jianbai also broke out the speed of the peak creator. His body is like a meteor and lightning. Almost no one can stop it.


    That kind of extremely fast speed, at the moment of shooting, was already locked in Xiao Naihe.


    "This..."


    Li Wen only felt that a strong wind was blowing on his face. He couldn''t stop it. He was about to retreat. He suddenly shook his body and found that he could no longer act.


    Not only Li Wen, but also Ren Gongming, Tang Hailong and Xue Xingfeng. It seems that the acupoints and orifices on the flesh are completely closed and can''t move.


    "Don''t use hidden dragons!"


    In Zhou Jianbai''s eyes, a burst of real dragon breath and color suddenly appeared. When shaking, his fist was attacking Xiao Naihe.


    Without any hesitation, there was not even a breath in that moment. Even he locked all the positions where Xiao Naihe could escape, and there was no drop left!


    "Interesting!"


    From beginning to end, Xiao Naihe only showed a smile on his face. He didn''t know whether he was indifferent or meant to smile. Xiao Naihe didn''t move, but let Zhou Jianbai''s fist attack.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly had a burst of Qi and blood boiling, and a hot breath rushed out of his body. Soon, he formed a vigorous wind shield to protect himself together.


    Similarly, at the moment when Zhou Jianbai''s fist blew over, his body was suddenly shocked and hurt. Even the spirit felt torn at that moment.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou!"


    Su Bingyun frowned. When he was about to take action, he suddenly saw Xiao Naihe''s body. From the other side, he was less than one percent of a breath, and the speed was extremely shocked.


    When his body stepped out, a meteor!


    In an instant, 40 million thoughts spread to the old and were bound to Su Bingyun''s body.


    At this time, Su Bingyun and Zhou Jianbai were all taken down by Xiao Naihe in an instant.


    The time before and after is just one or two breaths.


    In the realm of the creator, it is easy to kill in one breath.


    But for those who want to take down the two peak creators in one breath, no one can do it except the existence above the creator.


    However, Xiao Mingming was the creator of the seven fold realm, but he didn''t cross the eight fold realm and was able to take down Zhou Jianbai and Su Bingyun.


    It''s shocking how sharp and fast it is.


    Together with Ren Gongming and others nearby, they all looked shocked, because when the three creators started, they felt that with a flash of light, that is, a breath or two, the war situation stabilized.


    Li Wen and Tang Hailong are already the top five levels of cultivation and have seen many experts.


    But Xiao Naihe took down the two creators in one move. In addition to the original super saint, they really haven''t seen the strength of crushing the creator.


    "Elder Xiao... Xiao Changlao has been out for more than three months and has made such rapid progress! The son of sanxiu deserves his reputation. I''m afraid Xiao Changlao is approaching the eight fold realm."


    "I remember that it was less than a year before Xiao Changlao entered the creator. Is it possible to go from the creator to the eightfold realm in a year?"


    "Why is it impossible? Don''t forget, elder Xiao is the son of sanxiu. Although the war in front of him is over after the" Saint "in the ancient times, Zhou Jianbai and Su Bingyun seem to have not reacted, but showed a look of shock.


    Zhou Jianbai, in particular, looked shocked and his eyes were full of unbelievable. After seeing Xiao Naihe and Su Bingyun, he was sure that he was really taken down by Xiao Naihe.


    How could Xiao use the power of divine thoughts to bind Zhou Jianbai? Now he can''t move, even a trace of divine power can''t be stimulated.


    If Xiao could do anything under such circumstances, Zhou Jianbai and Su Bingyun would surely die.


    "Xiao Naihe, do you dare to fight us? We are the subordinates of Lord Huaxiang. As long as you fight us, Lord Huaxiang will not let you and Yantian Pavilion go."


    Zhou Jianbai gave a cold cry.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, stop shouting. If you shout again, he must start. Although the ''Saint'' in the ancient times is the great saint in the world, it is also right and evil and moves according to its heart. Since Xiao Naihe is the son''s inheritance, he has the ability to deal with us."


    Su Bingyun was open-minded. Although she was also shocked by Xiao Naihe''s means, she also inquired about Xiao Naihe''s news and knew the power of the son of three cultivation before she came.


    "How dare he?"


    As soon as Zhou Jianbai''s voice fell, Xiao couldn''t help laughing: "you can say another word and see if I dare!"


    At that time, Xiao Naihe made an effort in his hand and his mind worked. When Zhou jianberton felt that the spirits would be crushed by Xiao Naihe.


    It is also the realm of the creator, which can be divided into three, six and nine streams. Not to mention Zhou Jianbai and Su Bingyun, even if there are ten Zhou Jianbai and Su Bingyun, they are not Xiao Naihe''s opponents.


    Especially when Xiao Naihe is about to enter the level of the eightfold realm, the gap between Xiao Naihe and the creator is even greater.


    "Xiao Shengzi is Xiao Shengzi. In ancient times, the" Saint "built three roads, almost creating roads. Now Xiao Shengzi has inherited the saint''s road. Today is really an eye opener for me!"


    At this time, from the other side, it was completely behind Li Wen and the four of them. The voice came directly, which made the four people suddenly change their looks!

 Chapter 1427

    "Who is it?"


    Li Wen''s body was shocked, and the three people around him quickly stepped back like him. Looking ahead, he saw only a figure coming out of it and showing his appearance.


    The man was dressed in black, holding a white fan, and his eyes were as beautiful as a nebula.


    She is more beautiful than pan an!


    "I''m Zhang Xianzong. I''ve seen Xiao Shengzi."


    When Zhang Xianzong spoke, his tone showed a trace of superiority.


    Especially when he came out, the shattered tables and chairs in the whole inner hall were miraculously healed automatically and turned into the original brand-new appearance.


    And Zhang Xianzong''s body paused and slowly sat on a chair.


    This man, between his words and deeds, revealed a temperament that people dare not obey. Just like a great road emperor, he has accumulated countless threats. Even if he converges, he will show it unnaturally when he speaks and acts.


    Zhang Xianzong is such a person.


    The man sat in front of him. Su Bingyun and Zhou Jianbai moved. They quickly bowed and said, "I''ve seen Lord Zhang!"


    Xiao could not help but read the electricity and looked the same, but the heavenly mystery star map in his eyes was running in an instant, calculating the man''s real identity.


    It is not easy to be called adult existence by these two peak creators.


    "The supreme state is eight fold, and it is still the existence of the eight fold peak."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s star map was put away, he already saw Zhang Xianzong''s real cultivation.


    Although this man is introverted, he has a breath intentionally or unintentionally. They all belong to the taste of thunder that can only be possessed by an expert who has passed the ninth thunder robbery and controlled the ninth thunder robbery.


    When Zhang Xianzong looked at Xiao Naihe, there was a flash of lightning in his eyes, as if he wanted to force Xiao Naihe''s mind and directly set out all Xiao Naihe''s ideas.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt that his spirit was severely hit by the mysterious Zhang Xianzong in front of him, as if he had deliberately put his mind in the palm of his hand.


    An expert with eight peaks can be easily captured if he wants to deal with any creator.


    Even though Xiao thought he was the creator, Zhang Xianzong looked the same and said faintly, "really? We came here today to invite Xiao Shengzi to report in my unparalleled hall and take refuge in Lord Huaxiang."


    "Lord Zhang, this Xiao just made rude remarks and directly called the hall Lord''s name. I can''t do it until I''m angry."


    As soon as Zhou Jianbai saw the opportunity, he didn''t go immediately. He immediately made a small report around Zhang Xianzong.


    "Oh?"


    Zhang Xianzong nodded and looked back. The smile on his face had disappeared. Instead, it showed a very deep meaning: "brother Xiao actually knows that Lord Huaxiang has heard from evil Buddha and Nalan invincible?"


    "Brother Zhang doesn''t have to worry about it. I''m from Yantian Pavilion, and I''m not worthy of your hall Lord. I have no fate to work in the unparalleled hall. You three, please!"


    Xiao shook his head.


    "Really?"


    Xiao was not surprised that this Xianzong knew what had happened with the evil Buddha and Nalan invincible. The unparalleled continent itself belonged to the territory of Huaxiang. By means of Huaxiang, let alone the nine heavenly gods, they came down to the unparalleled continent.


    Even if there are several mosquitoes and flies in the unparalleled mainland, I''m afraid we all know the existence of flower appearance.


    Therefore, Xiao was not surprised to hear that the evil Buddha and Nalan were invincible in Zhang Xianzong''s mouth.


    "In that case, we have nothing to say."


    Zhang Xianzong stood up and patted his body.


    Xiao Naihe nodded, waved his hand and said, "elder Xue, see off!"


    "Wait!"


    Before Xue Xingfeng came out, Zhang Xianzong suddenly shook his head, waved his hand and wrote: "I can''t believe I didn''t hear what Jianbai said just now. I heard brother Xiao just called the name of the hall Lord. The hall Lord is a nine-year body and nine peaks. Although you are the son of three cultivation, you are also a fan. You can call the name of the hall Lord directly. If you join our Wushuang hall, you won''t mind with the mind of the hall Lord. But you''re not my Wushuang hall now People, you have to show the meaning! "


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows, his face was expressionless, and his voice became a little cold: "what do you mean?"

 Chapter 1428

    "Nothing. I''ve heard that brother Xiao''s means are all powerful. I''ve also known his experience. I know that it''s only more than three years for you to go from the day after tomorrow to the creator. This speed can''t even compare with you among the most brilliant children in the nine heaven God realm. In that case, I want to learn brother Xiao''s skills."


    An expert with eight peaks actually said that he wanted to learn the power of a creator. If it was spread, Xiao would be remembered by many people in the nine heaven realm.


    But in fact, what Zhang Xianzong revealed was a tricky way. Zhang Xianzong himself was an eight fold master and asked for advice from his seven fold creator.


    Even if Zhang Xianzong wins, it is not glorious.


    However, Zhang Xianzong was really smart. He used Xiao Naihe''s name of the Holy Son of three practices to praise him, improve Xiao Naihe''s identity, and put Xiao Naihe''s identity among the children beyond the nine heaven God domain.


    In this way, the fact that Xiao Naihe himself was a seven realm was covered up.


    In this way, how could Zhang Xianzong ask Xiao for advice? It''s like asking for advice really. There''s no other meaning.


    Xiao couldn''t help but refuse.


    Everything seemed so natural. Xiao thought about it a little and knew how deep this Xianzong''s mind was. He couldn''t help but leave a mind!


    Xiao Naihe said, "I see. Since brother Zhang wants to ask me for advice, I might as well give you some advice. Although I can''t compare with the ancient ''Saint'', it''s reasonable to give brother Zhang advice with my experience in building three roads."


    With that, Xiao Naihe smiled calmly.


    He followed Zhang Xianzong''s words, but he gave Zhang Xianzong''s meaning.


    It turned out that Zhang Xianzong wanted to use the way of machine deception to calculate Xiao Naihe, but Xiao Naihe used this way of machine deception to arouse Zhang Xianzong''s heart of Tao.


    A figure of the creator said he would point out the eight realms. If he said it, he would slip the great truth of the world.


    However, Xiao Naihe himself is the son of sanxiu. Although the realm is far inferior to that of Zhang Xianzong, the experience of sanxiu Avenue can indeed say that although the four people after sanxiu are not Xiao Naihe and there is a distance from Xiao Naihe, when the white light sharp blade flashes a trace of brilliance, they feel that they can''t move all over.


    It seems that Su Bingyun and Zhou Jianbai were bound before. After shennian was wrapped, the four people suddenly clenched their teeth, hurriedly ran shennian and hurried out of the inner hall.


    This level of confrontation cannot be approached until the level of the creator.


    Even an ordinary creator can barely beat soy sauce on one side.


    Xiao Naihe and Zhang Xianzong almost shot and blocked at the moment of lightning flint!


    Bang bang!


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s fist intention changed. In fact, as soon as he pinched his palm, his five fingers immediately released a burst of golden light. The moment when the golden light burst out between his fingers, it passed towards Zhang Xianzong.


    "Avenue 50, derivative 49, escape one, one yuan!"


    Zhang Xianzong''s voice spread again, but it actually revealed a taste of "one yuan", which immediately changed Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    Isn''t this Zhang Xianzong just an eight fold realm? How to use the ability of one dollar number.


    At the moment when Xiao Naihe thought about the electricity, the purple flame in the center of Zhang Xianzong''s eyebrows suddenly drilled out. The white blade in the void merged with the purple flame, and suddenly changed, as if it formed a huge hand to surround Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s still the original of nine thunder robberies. This Xianzong city hall is really deep and uses words to influence me. I think he really calls for the use of one yuan. It turns out that it''s just oral Kung Fu."


    Lightning flint, Xiao Naihe and Zhang Xianzong fought against each other. They had grasped the opportunity at the moment when Xiao Naihe shot.


    But now, Zhang Xianzong also took advantage of the trick to turn the world around in an instant and turn the disadvantage into an advantage.


    Even Xiao was surprised by this method.


    I have to say that Xiao Naihe was also on guard when he heard the number of one yuan just now. He thought that people like Zhang Xianzong disdained to cheat.


    But now it seems that it is people like Zhang Xianzong who have high means and don''t act according to common sense. Naturally, they won''t talk about any routine with you. It''s reasonable to think about it.

 Chapter 1429

    A smile appeared on Zhang Xianzong''s face, as if the plot had succeeded, and as if it had been expected.


    No one knows what the man thinks.


    Zhou Jianbai in the back also showed a smile, but it was a cold smile.


    Su Bingyun looked at the changes in the field closely. Her understanding of Zhang Xianzong, with Zhang Xianzong''s strength, generally disdained to use this kind of machine and deception to a practitioner who was less than eight levels.


    But although Zhang Xianzong showed a graceful and fearless atmosphere from beginning to end, it was as if he controlled the whole audience.


    But Su Bingyun always felt a very deep taste on Zhang Xianzong, as if Zhang Xianzong was afraid of Xiao Naihe and was dealing with Xiao Naihe carefully.


    "Although Xiao Naihe is the son of the third cultivation, after all, he is a seven fold realm. By the means of Lord Zhang, he is the eight fold peak! How can he show such a look to a seven fold cultivator? What''s the matter?"


    Su Bingyun frowned.


    At this time, the Lakers behind Xiao naiho gave a golden glow, and a round of sun suddenly rose above his head.


    Not only that, the killing opportunities that originally filled the inner hall suddenly disappeared, replaced by a faint profound and persuasive force.


    "Zhiquan seal, Dharma definition seal, Jin Gangjie free seal, free god Buddha, Tathagata Dharma phase!"


    Xiao Naihe''s aura changed. In the face of such danger, he didn''t worry. On the contrary, he condensed a little essence in the palm of his hand.


    At the same time, a huge Buddha Dharma behind him was visualized and constantly appeared in the sky.


    From eyebrows, forehead, five holes, upper body to limbs, the moment when the Dharma phase of the Tathagata comes out is almost at the time of breathing.


    Suddenly, the Tathagata opened his eyes and closed his five fingers, like a five finger mountain exposed in the void.


    That heavy breath immediately dissolved Zhang Xianzong''s offensive.


    Not only that, the next moment, Xiao Naihe''s Tathagata handprint turned, as if it had changed from the breath of influencing the world to an invincible fight to defeat the Buddha.


    The Dharma phase behind the Tathagata has also changed from a good Buddha with the world in mind to a god Buddha with three heads and six arms!


    "Turn your mind to burn the palm of heaven."


    Zhang Xianzong was not in a hurry. All his thoughts flew out at this time, forming a burst of white brilliance. With a clap of his hands, he hit out a kind of prestige.


    It was as if the sea filled Xiao Naihe''s face with an aura of swallowing the earth.


    After a while, Zhang Xianzong''s palms came down and bombarded the Tathagata Buddha behind Xiao Naihe.


    "Tathagata handprint!"


    The three headed and six armed Buddha has condensed three different Tathagata handprints, namely "wisdom fist seal", "Dharma definition seal" and "Jin Gangjie free seal". The 99 heavy aperture runs in it, and immediately meets the giant palm condensed by Zhang Xianzong in the void.


    Boom, boom!


    It''s like a thunder explosion, which produces the vibration of ancient times.


    Under the bombardment of Zhang Xianzong''s palm intention, the Tathagata Dharma phase turned into nothingness without a trace of golden light.


    Zhang Xianzong also took a step back.


    But such a step surprised Su Bingyun and Zhou Jianbai.


    You know, Zhang Xianzong belongs to the realm of eight peaks, while Xiao Naihe is still the realm of seven.


    It''s enough to be proud that a practitioner of the seven levels can make a master of the eight levels back one step.


    "Flesh and blood open, ever-changing!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s Tathagata Buddha turned into powder in an instant and shot again.


    This time, he did not use any powerful Taoism, but simply used his physical strength and fist power to deal with Zhang Xianzong.


    Although a creator has opened up a golden body, which is not bad and does not leak, it is still far from enough to deal with the eight levels.


    However, Xiao Naihe made use of such physical power to produce power, which made Zhang Xianzong feel like a divine power to knock himself down.


    "Fist, fist, fist, fist, fist!"


    After five consecutive "fist" characters, Xiao Naihe''s fist meaning will immediately glow to a very profound realm.


    His acupoints and orifices were wide open, and an inexplicable force surged out of his meridians and limbs.


    With the realm of his five real bodies, Xiao Naihe hit each other with his simple fist, and immediately broke the vacuum, as if a fist had broken the endless sky, summoning incomparably mysterious power from another void.


    "118 acupoints and orifices? Only by practicing Buddhism and Taoism and reaching the highest level of nine to one, and peeping into the real Buddha Avenue, can we respond to all acupoints and orifices of the human body and create new acupoints and orifices. In the world, only Buddha can learn this method of acupoints and orifices. She can''t teach you. You actually learned it?"


    Zhang Xianzong was slightly surprised.


    But in an instant, he stabilized his mind. With a figure like Zhang Xianzong, his mind was smart. As long as he thought a little, he knew how Xiao could learn the 118 acupoints.


    "You are worthy of being the son of three cultivation. No wonder you can cultivate three kinds of roads and reach the realm of the creator. Your talent is unexpectedly high. If you simply cultivate one kind of road, I''m afraid you''re no less than the creator now."


    Zhang Xianzong''s mind turned to electricity. The next moment, he put the white fan in the void and immediately sent out a burst of explosion light, which turned into a burst of fragments, like countless star fragments shuttling back and forth.


    When filled in the sky, there is a smell that can break the vacuum in these fragments.


    "The overlord dies, and heaven and earth follow!"


    Zhang Xianzong clapped his hands and grasped the void. He directly grasped all the fragments in the palm of his hand, and then turned into a thunder light, which flowed in an instant and hit directly.


    And Xiao Naihe''s fist thought, as if under the influence of this thunder, he slowed down the beat, gave a slight meal, and immediately lost the first opportunity.


    "I''ve been in the eightfold realm for three hundred years since I stepped into the nine thunder robberies and controlled the nine thunder robberies. Although you are the son of the third cultivation, you are the creator of the new generation after all. You''re not my opponent. Just now you offended the reputation of the temple Lord, let me collect some interest."


    Between his moves, Zhang Xianzong''s palms were already patted towards Xiao Naihe''s tianlinggai.


    That kind of momentum, if a creator is hit by this palm, even if he doesn''t die, he''s afraid that his cultivation will immediately go back to the realm of the day after tomorrow.


    This is more terrible than death. Even if Xiao Naihe took this palm, it is no exception.


    "Broken!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s eyes suddenly radiated a burst of pure light.

 Chapter 1430

    When Xiao Naihe''s voice spread, the fine light in his eyes twinkled, like a star in the nine days.


    At this time, when Zhang Xianzong hit Xiao Naihe, he immediately had a feeling of facing the hall Lord.


    "It''s impossible. This Xiao is just the level of the seven creator. No matter how against the sky, it''s also the seven realm. It''s impossible for me to feel the same aura as seeing the multi hall Lord."


    Zhang Xianzong shook his head.


    However, Zhang Xianzong did not know that Xiao Nai''s power just erupted was actually a natural reaction in his heart.


    Because Xiao Naihe was a heavenly demon in his previous life, and the heavenly demon surpassed the supremacy, achieved the unity of origin, and even defeated the flower appearance of the strongest of the nine supreme realm experts. The power immediately showed was beyond Zhang Xianzong''s imagination.


    He would feel the power of Xiao Naihe at that moment, which was like facing the flower phase. In fact, it was a very normal situation.


    "Nine palaces dance sky thunder."


    Zhang Xianzong changed his look, but the speed in his hand did not slow down. The thunder condensed above his head suddenly drilled out, as if it had turned into a sharp blade in the void, and attacked Xiao Naihe''s life gate.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe was immediately locked up by Zhang Xianzong''s palm intention and sword intention.


    "Even if you are so powerful, it is also a seven fold realm."


    A cold smile appeared on Zhang Xianzong''s face.


    In the face of this extremely dangerous moment, Xiao Naihe did not have any fear. Instead, he moved his body, and a divine light immediately surrounded Xiao Naihe.


    Not only that, there were bursts of black flames above his head.


    "Limitless countercurrent, chaos in the heavens!"


    Hsiao Nai ho Shih exhibited the "limitless countercurrent," and the divine idea suddenly aroused its capacity from 400 billion to 700 billion.


    The chaotic shadow behind him swallowed up all his thoughts and grew up all at once.


    Not only that, the chaotic shadow seemed to have life. At the moment of opening his eyes, he surrounded and stirred up towards Zhang Xianzong''s palm and sword.


    Click, click!


    For a moment, these two forces collided in the void, producing a huge momentum, just like two different stars, which collided and derived from the endless sea of stars.


    At this time, the whole inner hall was already crumbling, and the tables, chairs and columns inside were all turned into powder under the pressure of these two powerful forces.


    In addition, Zhang Xianzong''s power was suddenly shaken back under the impact of the chaos of the heavens with Xiao Naihe.


    "What? My divine power is worse?"


    Zhang Xianzong was shocked, which had to surprise himself.


    Because no matter how powerful Xiao is, he is only the creator of the seven realms.


    Even if he can kill people beyond his level, Zhang Xianzong himself is the state of the eightfold peak.


    A seven fold creator can only deal with the middle of the eightfold if he dies.


    It''s completely impossible to deal with the eight peaks.


    But this is impossible. Xiao Naihe just turned into reality.


    Zhang Xianzong''s power was swallowed up by Xiao Naihe''s chaotic shadow in an instant.


    "How could it be? Lord Zhang''s power was taken away by this son?"


    "Lord Zhang is already the peak of the eightfold realm and nine thunder robberies. Xiao Naihe is just the creator of the world. Why should he compete with Lord Zhang?"


    Su Bingyun and Zhou Jianbai were shocked and had different expressions and emotions on their faces.


    However, after Zhang Xianzong was surprised, he turned his mind and immediately saw the Qi and blood on Xiao Naihe. At this time, all disappeared and suddenly showed a sneer.


    "I see. Although I don''t know what Taoist method you used just now, you can actually raise your divine power to the level of the eight fold peak in an instant, it''s just a moment. This kind of Taoist method can''t be used casually, and there is a time limit."


    If the limitless countercurrent could be cast casually, and there was no time limit for each cast, Xiao Naihe didn''t have to work so hard when dealing with Buddha and evil Buddha.


    Even when I compete with Wu Shen in the annihilation star domain, I have enough strength to keep Wu Shen.


    It has to be said that Zhang Xianzong is really smart. Just looking at it, he knows that there is a time limit for Xiao''s "limitless countercurrent".


    At the next moment, Zhang Xianzong''s body moved. He was like running thunder. The speed was so fast that he immediately attacked Xiao Naihe in front of him.


    Without any fancy, Zhang Xianzong''s two palms are very powerful.


    But Xiao Naihe didn''t do anything, because there was a purple flame above his head.


    When the flame swam, it showed a trace of lightning.


    "Huh?"


    "Human dragon fist!"


    Xiao Naihe''s mind moved, and his strength suddenly gathered on his fist. The real dragon essence and blood in his body seemed to merge and respond to Xiao Naihe.


    At that moment, his fist intention burst out, and Zhang Xianzong''s palm intention was a pair, all empty.


    Looking at the purple flame above Xiao Naihe''s head, there was a trace of thunder in it. Zhang Xianzong immediately understood.


    "How could this Xiao, in the process of competing with me, use my divine power to oppress him, so that he can successfully grasp the opportunity and break through to the eight levels on the spot?"


    Zhang Xianzong''s heart suddenly moved.


    Yes, the reason why Xiao Naihe agreed to be so happy is to borrow Zhang Xianzong''s ability and use Zhang Xianzong''s pressure to make Xiao Naihe have enough motivation to directly enter the eightfold realm.


    "The last time I competed with Nalan, I wasted an opportunity. Now I have completely grasped this opportunity. I can''t waste it."


    Xiao Naihe burst out a pure light in his eyes.


    But Zhang Xianzong, like Nalan invincible, had the same mind. When he saw Xiao Naihe, he was about to break through the eight fold realm. He had an idea in his heart: stop Xiao Naihe and don''t let him break through.


    "You can''t break through, refine the gods and destroy the immortals, only my Avenue!"


    As soon as Zhang Xianzong''s five fingers opened, the strength of Qi and blood burst out, as if Xiao Naihe was locked in the five finger storm.


    And Xiao Naihe had no fear. In face of the such an incomparable danger, a white light suddenly appeared in his eyebrows.


    "Snow, world, border!"


    This white light immediately stopped Zhang Xianzong''s fist meaning storm!

 Chapter 1431

    Above Xiao Naihe''s head, a layer of red fine smoke is drilled out. There are various Taoist forces in the fine smoke.


    Evil, humanity, Buddhism and the power of witchcraft are contained in three kinds of roads.


    Not only that, when this fine smoke floated, a ray of thunder flashed past, coming out of Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    This kind of thunder light is not like the double virtual lightning flash of the supreme environment, but belongs to the power of nine times of thunder after nine robberies. It will exceed the thunder of heaven and accumulate in it.


    "Opportunity, opportunity, opportunity!"


    Xiao Naihe looked incomparably calm.


    In front of him, the instrument in the snowy world suddenly showed a white boundary, which operated quickly and formed a very mysterious force.


    "Break it for me!"


    At this time, nothing Zhang Xianzong said will make Xiao Naihe really step into the eightfold realm.


    Xiao Naihe was able to deal with the eight fold master at the stage of the creator. Now if he really entered the eight fold realm, Zhang Xianzong dared not say he could win the son, let alone teach him a lesson.


    "Now I finally know why I want this person to take refuge in the Lord of the temple."


    Zhang Xianzong''s heart was clear, but his thoughts flickered and did not stop, but hit the border with a hard punch.


    Bang bang bang!


    Suddenly, a burst of sound broke from the void, as if countless airflow had been condensed into powder before Zhang Xianzong''s gathering.


    In the same time, Zhang Xianzong''s body gave a slight meal, and his mind was radiant to the extreme. Countless lights were running fast, and 500 billion were integrated into his fist.


    "Don''t know the holy word, Dragon King fist!"


    Zhang Xianzong burst into a drink. His fist seemed to overflow a stream of dragon breath like Xiao Naihe''s human dragon fist.


    However, Zhang Xianzong''s Dragon King fist is not as magical as Xiao Naihe''s "human dragon fist". It is simply a collection of forces.


    Even this sense of boxing was stronger than that of Xiao Naihe''s 118 acupoints.


    "Eight peaks, worthy of eight peaks."


    Su Bingyun smacked his tongue.


    However, at this critical moment, a burst of black flame suddenly flew out of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, condensed into a form in the void, and revealed a huge magic monument.


    There are two big words "sin" on it.


    The pen moves like a dragon and snake, and the words are like mountains and rivers.


    At this time, not only the inner hall, but also the whole Yantian Pavilion could feel a shaking.


    Xiao Naihe wrapped up his mind, so that their strength was not fully revealed.


    If it hadn''t been for the ability of snow, it would have offset most of the aftereffects of the fight between the two people, enough to raze the whole Yantian pavilion to the ground.


    "Thunder attack, nine thunder robberies!"


    At this time, from above Xiao Naihe''s head, a bright light suddenly flickered, directly spreading in the space of 30000 Li.


    When Zhang Xianzong saw this, his face became colder and colder. He knew that he could not stop Xiao from entering the eightfold realm.


    "But I haven''t lost yet. As soon as this son enters the eightfold realm, he is bound to say the baptism of nine thunder robberies. At that time, the mind will easily fall into a period of fatigue, and I will have a chance to turn around."


    At this time, Zhang Xianzong''s heart is incomparably bright, and his thoughts run quickly. When you see his eyes, you will find that Zhang Xianzong''s eyes turn around and seem to be calculating something.


    His attention increased infinitely and put it in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "Enter!"


    At this time, Xiao Nai''s body, rice fields, time rivers, golden and black hot sun, Miaomiao mountains, and Taigu Leichi suddenly radiated a mysterious breath of power.


    Especially in the Taigu thunder pool, the thunder breath burst out from the thunder pool immediately attracted Xiao Naihe''s acupoints and orifices to respond.


    "OK, nine thunder robberies, control."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes are bright. He knows what will happen next. First, Xiao Naihe is soaking Taigu thunder pool for such a long time to absorb the power of thunder.


    In ancient times, this ancient thunder pool was meant to absorb the thunder breath of heaven and earth, and the nine thunder robberies were also in the thunder pool Avenue. Xiao Naihe aroused the thunder of the thunder pool, making a flash of lightning up and down his body, which is the sign of his entering the nine thunder robberies.


    Second, Xiao Naihe himself has the experience of crossing the eightfold realm. Now he just follows the road of his previous life and opens up his own three roads. There is nothing he can read.


    Boom!


    A flat thunder, as if in the ages, fell down at once.


    The whole Yantian Pavilion seemed to be divided into two parts, half in the world and the other half in the world created by Xiao Naihe.


    As soon as Xiao could grasp the void, a strand of thunder gathered in the collection. As soon as Xiao could grasp it, this strand of thunder immediately condensed into an electric Python and injected into itself up and down.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe''s acupoints and orifices had been opened to a very mysterious level.


    He seems to be unable to move, but his reaction is even very clear.


    "This has entered the eightfold realm? How is it possible that there is no mental fatigue period?"


    Zhang Xianzong was slightly surprised and was about to get up. He didn''t have the intention of boxing. After all, when Xiao Naihe was in front of Xiao Naihe, the sin demon monument turned again and rotated at a high speed.


    A stream of evil spirit condensed from the stone tablet, as if it had formed a long river, which surrounded Zhang Xianzong.


    "It''s a powerful Taoist technique. It has two magic weapons. It''s necessary for attack and defense. With only two Taoist weapons, this son can be called an invincible hand in the eightfold.


    At that moment, Zhang Xianzong had an intuitive understanding, and Zhang Xianzong''s third move had come.


    "Tianlun Tu Shenbao!"


    A moon wheel was suddenly revealed and turned in Zhang Xianzong''s hand. Then, the powerful breath on the moon wheel was to resist Xiao Naihe''s sin demon monument.


    Click, click!


    The "snowy world" and the "sin demon monument" were controlled by a part of Xiao Naihe''s mind. A collision immediately produced a spark.


    These two Taoist instruments flew to Xiao Naihe and guarded Xiao Naihe tightly.


    On the surface, Zhang Xianzong has the upper hand, but now, without any hesitation, Zhang Xianzong immediately runs his divine power and wraps himself up with Su Bingyun and Zhou Jianbai.


    "Xiao Shengzi, I won''t accompany you today. I''ll come back and compete with you when I have time."


    With that, the breeze swept away, and the three immediately disappeared into the inner hall.


    [author''s digression]: Thank book friend Zhi Yan and nine families for their support.

 Chapter 1432

    Before and after, the emperor Xianzong used only three moves to kill Xiao Naihe, because during this period of time, Xiao Naihe went from the level of the seven creator to the eight supreme realm.


    From the epoch-making stage, it has entered the nine robberies of thunder.


    Even Zhang Xianzong didn''t understand why it was so easy for Xiao to enter the eight fold realm. There was no superfluous situation. It was just a few breathing times.


    It should be said that the snap of the finger passed without any fatigue period.


    "Finally entered the eightfold realm."


    Xiao Naihe carefully felt that his body had also changed, because he had opened 118 acupoints before, and now he has entered the eightfold realm, which contains the thunder power of nine thunder robbers.


    If the current Xiao Naihe once again operated the power of acupoints and orifices, he could definitely burst into a thunderous momentum.


    Xiao Naihe also increased from the previous 400 billion gods to 600 billion, which is more than the general eight fold realm.


    "I can feel that with my current strength, if I want to deal with Nalan invincible and Buddha, even if I don''t borrow other Taoist instruments and simply use the power of the flesh, I can directly compete."


    This is the power to enter the eight fold realm and control the power of nine thunder robbers. He hides the power of thunder in the hole. This is the biggest gap between thunder crossing the nine robbers and making a breakthrough.


    A master at the beginning of the eightfold can be at least stronger than hundreds of peak creators.


    Xiao Naihe should be in the early stage of the eightfold, but he can''t be called the early stage of the eightfold.


    It should be said that among the four major roads, Xiao Naihe was the early stage of the eightfold. But in terms of strength, Xiao Naihe is already an eight fold peak.


    His strength now is enough to compare with Buddha Zun and Nalan invincible. Maybe it''s worse than martial god I, but it''s not much worse.


    When others enter the eightfold realm, they must enter the baptism of thunder in heaven and earth.


    However, Xiao Naihe was very simple. There was no situation in which the nine strongest thunders landed. Instead, he took one step in place and snapped his fingers. This was also an unexpected situation for Zhang Xianzong.


    In fact, it''s very simple. When Xiao Naihe entered the eightfold realm, the ancient thunder pool contained in Xiao Naihe aroused the power of thunder and offset the nine strongest thunders in the world.


    That''s why he won''t lead to nine thunder robberies when he enters the eight level! It''s easy to pull your fingers through!


    This is the accumulation of Xiao Naihe''s body to a certain extent.


    "If it weren''t for Zhang Xianzong today, I''m afraid it would take some time for me to enter the eightfold realm. When Nalan invincible competed with me, he forced me to waste an opportunity, but Zhang Xianzong helped me stimulate this opportunity in advance before I was ready."


    Xiao Naihe closed his eyes and said slowly, feeling the thunder power in his body.


    Nalan invincible and Zhang Xianzong are both masters of the eight peaks, but the only difference is that Lan invincible is the same as Wu Shenyi and Buddha Zun, and is in a state of stepping into the number of one yuan.


    However, Zhang Xianzong did not really feel the implication of the number of one yuan, which seemed to be a simple eight fold peak.


    In terms of strength, Zhang Xianzong is not as invincible as Nalan. That''s why Xiao Nai can calmly grasp this opportunity and enter the eightfold realm in one fell swoop under complete preparation.


    At this time, Xiao had no idea. At the foot of the mountain, many disciples had slowly formed a group, although there was a boundary left by Ren Gongming to separate them.


    However, the contest between Xiao Naihe and Zhang Xianzong still produced a lot of prestige. As long as they are in Yantian Pavilion, they can''t find the difference in this peak.


    "Elder Xiao, are you okay?"


    Li Wen, Tang Hailong and Xue Xingfeng hurried over, sweating.


    "It''s all right. Those three people have left."


    "Leave... Has Xiao Changlao beaten the three of them away?"


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "it can''t be called running. The strength of Zhang Xianzong is obviously between Bozhong and me, but he is suspicious and scared away by my thunder."


    As soon as Tang Hailong changed his look and tone, he pointed to Xiao Naihe and stammered, "is it... Has elder Xiao... Become... Eight levels in one fell swoop?"


    Li Wen and Xue Xingfeng were also slightly surprised.


    Xiao Naihe nodded and didn''t hide it!


    Hiss


    All three of them couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Is it less than a year since Xiao Naihe went from the creator to the eightfold realm? Is the son of sanxiu really so rebellious.


    The creator has been called the top master in the 3300 world. When he reaches the eight levels, he is the top of the top.


    Li Wen dared not breathe and trembled, "elder Xiao... What should we do next? The visitors from the nine heaven divine realm should not give up!"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll deal with the affairs of the nine heaven divine domain. You can continue to run the Yantian Pavilion well. Now the Yantian Pavilion is running well. It seems that you have digested the inside information of the unparalleled sect. Well, I''ll give you another thing."


    With that, a white light suddenly appeared in the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, revealing a small spirit idea.


    The idea slipped into the minds of Li Wen, Tang Hailong and Xue Xingfeng, and was immediately digested.


    As soon as the look of the three changed, they seemed to feel a cool implication, spreading from their limbs and bones.


    Bang bang!


    At this time, the strength of the three people suddenly changed. His Qi, blood and divine power were much thicker than before.


    It was less than half a year before Xue Xingfeng entered the four fold of the supreme realm. Now, under the guidance of Xiao Naihe, he immediately entered the later four fold from the initial four fold.


    There are also Li Wen and Tang Hailong. These two people even sent out a spirit, a breath of void creation.


    Both of them are gods and spirits. They really enter the six fold realm, which can be said to be half step and six fold.


    If Li Wen and Tang Hailong hadn''t accumulated enough flesh, they could have directly entered the six fold realm just now.


    "This is..."


    These three people all looked shocked. When they looked at Xiao Naihe, their eyes were full of shock and awe!


    Xiao Naihe smiled, "it''s nothing, but when I killed a creator, I got some divine ideas from him. This divine idea is useless to me. It''s a pity to abandon it. I''ll give it to you to consolidate your cultivation."


    "Thank you, elder Xiao."

 Chapter 1433

    Li Wenwen, Tang Hailong and Xue Xingfeng were so excited that they bowed down and said respectfully that they were really convinced of Xiao.


    Now Xiao Naihe''s such a means, which makes the three of them feel that Xiao Naihe is no different from those invincible overlords in the nine heaven God domain.


    These gods were indeed obtained by Xiao Naihe from Han yinkuan, who had been killed before. They were useless to Xiao Naihe and looked like chicken ribs.


    It''s not very useful for Yun Weixue. Yun Weixue cultivates the yin-yang Avenue. Han yinkuan cultivates the extreme Yang fire. If Yun Weixue absorbs it, it will not increase her accomplishments, but will make Yun Weixue crazy.


    Therefore, how can Xiao keep these thoughts for the people of Yantian Pavilion in the future.


    He killed Fang Yuan, Han yinkuan and others, and naturally got a lot of ideas.


    These things are of no use to him and Yun Weixue, but they are particularly useful to others.


    The creator''s mind is more precious than any of the six or even seven Taoist instruments. It can stimulate the cultivation of Tang Hailong, Li Wen and Xue Xingfeng, and it can also make the people of Yantian Pavilion work harder.


    After entering the Danting hall, Xiao Naihe deeply realized the importance of power.


    People like Wu Shenyi and Liu Xiu have their own intelligence forces. Xiao Naihe also felt that their intelligence forces are strong several times.


    What Xiao Naihe lacks most now is these intelligence forces.


    Both grace and power, let Li Wen give them enough benefits when they work hard for themselves. In this way, their vegetable farmers work harder for themselves.


    Of course, it''s not easy for Xiao to give us benefits. There are not many people in the world who have such luxury in the creator''s mind. It''s no wonder that Li Wen and they show such an attitude.


    However, Xiao was calm and smiled: "there will be nothing wrong with Yantian pavilion with me now. However, Yantian pavilion has been suppressed by other worlds in the unparalleled mainland these days..."


    "Don''t worry, elder Xiao, let''s leave this matter to us. Now that we have these Taoist experience, we just need to verify it. It''s time for those who watch our Yantian Pavilion trouble every day to settle an old account with them."


    Li Wen hurriedly said.


    The three men made a gesture of rubbing their hands, which looked very strange.


    Xiao Naihe nodded and suddenly said, "by the way, do me a favor. I will try my best to find out all the information of the seven God competitors in the Danting court."


    Although Liu Xiu provided Xiao Naihe with a lot of information, Liu Xiu himself and Xiao Naihe can only be regarded as a cooperative relationship. The relationship between the two people is not a life and death relationship, nor is it a relationship of common prosperity with Yan Tiange.


    Therefore, Xiao still wants to rely on his own strength to find out the information of the Danting God''s competitors.


    Although he is strong now, he is not strong enough to compare with the night king and the fire king, so he still needs to rely on the big tree of Danting for the time being!


    "Danting? OK, let''s do it now."


    As soon as Li Wen and the three of them finished speaking, they quickly saluted and hurried down the mountain.


    Xiao nodded slightly and turned his head. At this time, the hall in front of him was destroyed because of the competition with Zhang Xianzong.


    I saw Xiao pondering for a while. As soon as his hands were raised, a faint sound came out of the void.


    "Void creation!"


    After a while, the original destroyed hall was transformed into the original brand-new appearance at this time.


    And the destroyed mountains have been filled by Xiao Naihe.


    In fact, this means is the "void creation" of the six levels of the supreme realm, but the six levels of the supreme realm will not be as simple as Xiao Naihe. Without wasting much spiritual power, they will transform the "nothing" back.


    Xiao Naihe took a few steps, and suddenly a huge door of space appeared in front of him. At this time, Xiao Naihe walked into another yard from the peak.


    Space jump!


    The yard is full of flowers.


    Spring has just come and a hundred flowers are in full bloom.


    The whole yard is accompanied by mountains and rivers, birds and flowers.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe walked in, he felt that his body protection became extremely relaxed, and his tight divine sense relaxed at this time.


    Because at this time, what appeared in front of him was the clouds and snow that had not been seen for many days.


    Yun Weixue is dressed in white, and her skin is as beautiful as snow.


    She raised her hand, and a spirit power was working in the void and came into her eyes.


    If you observe carefully, you can see a flash of lightning in Yun Weixue''s eyes. This is the dual level of virtual lightning and the highest environment.


    The supreme state is a virtual lightning flash, which is the strongest thunder disaster in the world.


    However, the eight aspects of the supreme state are different. We must go through the nine strongest thunder robberies, and after that, we can run the power of thunder robberies.


    The essence of the two is completely different.


    But Yun Weixue and Xiao Naihe are the same. They have absorbed the thunder power of the ancient thunder pool and don''t have to experience the strongest thunder robbery at all, because the thunder power in the ancient thunder pool itself is the strongest level in heaven and earth.


    They are all immersed in the thunder pool every day. In disguise, they are in company with the strongest thunder every day. How can they need to cross the thunder disaster!


    "What can I do?"


    Yunweixue''s mind moved. She and Xiao Naihe were in touch. As long as Xiao Naihe walked into the yard, yunweixue could feel it all at once.


    Xiao smiled and slowly put yunweixue''s hair in his hand, feeling the fragrance on it carefully.


    "I''m back. I promised you that I would come back safely."


    Now Xiao Naihe''s acting like a hooligan if he''s done by outsiders.


    But in Xiao Naihe''s hands, everything seems extremely natural, as if it is natural to comb Yun Weixue''s hair.


    After his divine intercourse with Yun Weixue, he is better than ordinary couples. So many small moves are very ambiguous in the eyes of others.


    But in their eyes, it is a move to increase feelings.


    "Just come back." Yun Weixue gave a slight meal, then looked at Xiao Naihe and said slowly, "there''s another thing I almost forgot to tell you."


    "Hmm? What''s up?"


    "Half a month ago, master Baihu came here once. It seems that he came to you for something, but you weren''t there at that time, so he didn''t tell me anything else."


    Xiao Naihe frowned and the white fox came to him? What the hell is it.

 Chapter 1434

    Since white fox cooperated with himself and got the magic tablet, and Xiao how to protect white fox, let white fox refine the magic tablet, and stepped into the eight levels, the two of them never met again.


    Although Bai Hu and Xiao Naihe''s former beinanyi had a love story, he had cut off the cause and effect of his previous life after Xiao Naihe was reborn.


    Among Taoists, liberation, reincarnation and reincarnation are the beginning of a new life.


    Although Xiao Naihe is reborn in a very strange way, it is almost the same. As long as he cuts off the cause and effect of his previous life, the relationship between their previous life and him will no longer exist.


    White fox may have feelings for beinanyi, but it is also beinanyi, not Xiao Naihe now.


    So Xiao Naihe now faces the white fox with a very calm attitude, just like the relationship between gentlemen as light as water.


    "Didn''t she say anything?"


    "No, but she seemed a little anxious. I was going to keep her, but she didn''t promise and left in a hurry."


    This half month has passed, and Bai Hu didn''t come again. Xiao doesn''t know how to contact her now.


    But Xiao Naihe didn''t want to contact again. If he can help, he can''t help. He is Xiao Naihe now, not beinanyi. He doesn''t owe white fox anything.


    Help white fox, that''s because looking at friendship, it''s nothing without help.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and exposed the matter. After putting down Yun Weixue''s hair, he smiled and said: "Weixue, your current state seems to be very stable. At least 70% of the lucky pill has been digested, and the remaining 30% should be enough to let you enter the triple or even quadruple level."


    Although this great fortune pill is a seventh class pill, when Xiao Naihe took it for Yun Weixue, he deliberately sealed most of the medicine to let Yun Weixue digest it slowly.


    It''s like medicine can''t be too tonic. Taking too tonic medicine is not a good thing, let alone taking pills.


    Yun Weixue nodded: "I really slowly feel the implication of Da Dao Yantian, but although my realm is stable now, I can''t be in a hurry for success. It takes a period of precipitation. It will pass in one fell swoop at that time. There''s no difficulty. Snap my fingers to get through!"


    Like Xiao Naihe, she should be confident enough to cross the barrier and promote directly.


    Although yunweixue is not as good as Li Wen, Tang Hailong and Xue Xingfeng in terms of realm, yunweixue''s potential is even stronger than the three of them.


    These three people have been practicing for thousands of years before they enter the supreme state.


    It is only two years for yunweixue to go from Shinto to the supreme realm. Although this progress can not compare with Xiao, it is thousands of times faster than Li Wen and them.


    Even if it is so fast, Yun Weixue knows not to be in a hurry for success!


    In addition, with Yun Weixue''s current ability, there are Xiao Naihe''s emperor real dragon armor and some attack Taoist weapons. Even when encountering an ordinary creator, Yun Weixue can protect herself and remain invincible.


    She is not in a hurry to be promoted to the triple realm.


    "Well, what are you going to do now?" Xiao Naihe just came back. Yun Weixue also misses Xiao Naihe very much. Some don''t want Xiao Naihe to go around.


    Although practitioners are immortal, there is no life limit. But Yun Weixue, like ordinary people, hopes that his Taoist partners can stay with him for a long time.


    Xiao Naihe also sensed a trace of friendship between Yun Weixue and smiled: "don''t worry, I won''t go this time. I just went from the creator to the eight levels. I also want to verify whether the Holy Spirit in my body can be absorbed or not."


    This holy spirit can be said to be Xiao Naihe''s biggest card now. Even the identity of Sixiu Avenue can''t be compared with it.


    However, if Xiao can absorb all the holy gods, he can immediately enter the level of one yuan and nine peaks. At that time, the night king, fire Luo king and martial god are all local chickens.


    It can even enter the unity of origin at one stroke, directly become a passive existence and become a master at the level of Danting God.


    Then, Xiao Naihe''s mind turned and inspired from his body. He immediately opened his own space-time world, took Yun Weixue''s hand and threw himself into the space-time world at once.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Xiao Naihe, sanxiu Shengzi, Xiao Shengzi." Zhang Xianzong included Su Bingyun and Zhou Jianbai into the flying carpet formed by God''s mind. After leaving Yantian Pavilion, he kept flying.


    After a few hours, it has entered a mysterious space world.


    These three people opened the cross flow of space and threw themselves into it.


    At this time, Zhou Jianbai, who followed Zhang Xianzong, couldn''t help but say, "Lord Zhang, why don''t you take down Xiao Naihe? He speaks rudely. With Lord Zhang''s strength, it shouldn''t be a problem to take down this son and teach him a good lesson."


    "Are you questioning my approach?"


    Zhang Xianzong did not answer, but showed a strange look and smiled coldly.


    When Zhou Jianbai saw Zhang Xianzong''s look, he was shocked immediately, as if a bucket of cold water had been poured down from his head.


    "Dare not..."


    "Lord Zhang, elder martial brother Zhou is also anxious. How could Xiao offend the Lord of the temple and want justice? Please don''t be surprised."


    Su Bingyun hurriedly took Zhou Jianbai and explained to Zhang Xianzong.


    Zhang Xianzong restrained the cold smile on his face, nodded, closed his eyes and said in a deep tone: "if I didn''t do this at that time, I''m afraid I would end up fighting with that man."


    "How could..."


    Su Bingyun and Zhou Jianbai both shivered and were surprised.


    "How can it not be? Xiao Naihe, the son of sanxiu and the creator''s peak are no less than the early stage of the eightfold. Even I got the information that Han yinkuan and Fang Zheng died in the hands of Xiao Naihe. Moreover, in the Danting, he can fight with the experts in the early stage of the eightfold and calculate each other. Such a person must not be viewed at the level of the creator."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Xianzong opened his eyes, his tone trembled slightly, and there were some changes in his look.


    Zhou Jianbai, in particular, dared not speak. He remembered that Xiao Naihe took both him and Su Bingyun down without any effort.


    This means is really not what the creator can do.


    "Is the son of sanxiu really going against the sky to this state?"


    Su Bingyun murmured.

 Chapter 1435

    "I don''t know how rebellious the son of sanxiu is, but this Xiao Nai is really powerful. No wonder adults will be moved to Xiao Nai. Unexpectedly, after the ancient" Saint "died, the second son of sanxiu didn''t appear in our divine world, but in the 3300 world that has slowly declined."


    Zhang Xianzong''s tone was frozen.


    Xiao Naihe''s three ways to cultivate are evil, humanity and Buddhism. If such a person can grow up, his future achievements will never be much worse than Taigu saint.


    Especially when Zhang Xianzong competes with Xiao Naihe today, he always vaguely feels that Xiao Naihe has no means to show.


    Because Xiao Naihe didn''t have any fear when dealing with himself. You know, no matter how powerful a creator is, he can''t be without a trace of worry and panic in the face of an eight peak expert like himself.


    And Xiao Naihe didn''t have any fear from beginning to end. Especially at the critical time, he was just competing with himself. He went directly through the eight levels and stepped into nine thunder robberies!


    Not only that, Xiao had succeeded.


    If it is spread out, let alone the 3300 world, even those big men in the nine heaven God domain will have some ideas about this Xiao Nai.


    "But how on earth did Xiao do it? I know that entering the eight fold realm from the creator will at least lead to the most powerful nine thunder robbers in the nine heaven God realm. But from the beginning to the end, he didn''t lead out. What''s the matter?"


    Su Bingyun frowned and said slowly.


    If we say that the supreme realm is the dual realm, what leads down when crossing the robbery is the most powerful thunder robbery in the way of heaven.


    Then, the most powerful thunder power in the nine heaven realm is the eight fold realm of the supreme realm, which is triggered when crossing the robbery.


    It also belongs to the most powerful thunder in heaven and earth, but the former belongs to the way of heaven, and the latter belongs to the nine heaven God domain and the divine world.


    It is impossible for Xiao Naihe to avoid the eight times of thunder when he entered the eight times of thunder, but it really happened to Xiao Naihe.


    "I also feel strange."


    When Zhang Xianzong was calculating Xiao Naihe, he had already calculated well. If Xiao Naihe was causing nine thunders to rob the world, Zhang Xianzong immediately used the killing move at this time.


    But from beginning to end, there were no nine thunder robberies. It was as if Xiao Naihe had hidden the thunder robberies in his own body.


    And Zhang Xianzong had no way.


    "In that case, how can Xiao enter the eightfold realm? At best, it is the early stage of the eightfold. Even if the son of sanxiu has any ability, he can only be compared with the practitioners in the middle of the eightfold."


    Zhou Jianbai just doesn''t understand that Zhang Xianzong has great advantages. Even if Xiao Naihe becomes an eight master, he is not as good as Zhang Xianzong. Why should Zhang Xianzong let Xiao Naihe go.


    "Hum!"


    How could this picture of Xianzong not know what Zhou Jianbai thought and smiled coldly: "Don''t you know that the two Taoist weapons used by Xiao Naihe in the end, which are one of the best in attack and defense. If I''m right, one of them should be the original magic weapon left by the evil demon during the six world jihad. With these two Taoist weapons, no one can take him under the nine level!"


    Silk


    Zhou Jianbai took a breath. Now he finally knows why Zhang Xianzong didn''t entangle at that time. Even after Xiao Naihe entered the eight fold realm, he immediately gave up, took them away and flew away.


    Xiao Naihe himself has these two Taoist instruments and is already in an invincible position.


    Then he has the ability of the eight fold realm. No one knows how powerful this man will become after entering the eight fold realm.


    With such uncertain factors, even if Zhou Jianbai is Zhang Xianzong, I''m afraid he will make the same decision at that time.


    "Here we are!"


    Just at this time, the three men were passing through the cross flow of void and passing in front of the gate of a space crack.


    Tear space, from the void cross flow into a new world.


    In front, a figure suddenly appeared.


    The figure grows in front of the mountain, as if it were integrated with the mountains.


    Zhang Xianzong, such a powerful master, dared not breathe when he saw this man.


    "Big..."


    "Call me Mr. Zhou Da!"


    When the man spoke, there was a cold smile in his tone.


    If Xiao Naihe is present now, he can definitely see that this mysterious man is Mr. Zhou Da, the companion around min Gu.


    Mr. Zhou Da is standing here now. All three of them are respectful.


    "How''s it going? How''s it going?"


    Mr. Zhou Da spoke.


    Zhang Xianzong looked at the other two people slightly, and did not hide it. Instead, he stimulated a little divine thought in the center of his eyebrows and put all the things that had happened in Yantian Pavilion into the divine thought.


    This idea suddenly fell into the hands of Mr. Zhou Da.


    Mr. Zhou Da moved slightly and saw all the memories in his mind clearly.


    Again and again, about a breathing time, I only saw Mr. Zhou Da pinch his hands and disappear.


    "What a saint Xiao. If he develops, he must be the next saint. I''m really more and more interested in him. I didn''t expect that in the 3300 world, in addition to the God of Danting, there is another saint of sanxiu. The world seems to be changing slowly."


    Mr. Zhou Da laughed and suddenly moved. The whole person suddenly turned into nothingness, as if he were integrated in the mountains. All figures could not be seen and disappeared out of thin air.


    Far away in Yantian Pavilion, Xiao turned into a meson and entered his own space-time world.


    At this time, he felt a burst of thoughts, as if there was something communicating with himself.


    Then Xiao Naihe''s view of the heavenly secrets and stars began to work immediately.


    "Mystery, calculus!"


    The star map was constantly changing. Suddenly, bursts of possible pictures were revealed. Xiao Naihe looked at it and didn''t think about anything. He put the star map away.


    "Did someone just calculate me? Who is it? Is it the martial god I in the Dan court, who has snow in the world, or the Buddha Zun, evil Buddha, night king and others in the nine heaven God domain?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned. Although he was very sensitive, he could not really determine who he was.


    However, Xiao shook his head and didn''t want to study deeply: "I don''t want so much. Let''s see how the Holy Spirit absorbs it first."

 Chapter 1436

    The holy divine lattice floats in it as a collection of divine thoughts.


    When practicing Shinto, the divine personality is the source of power. A monk can have no body or even soul, but he must not have divine personality,


    The physical body is gone. Just seize it, liberate it and attach it.


    When the spirit is gone, it can be refined again with thoughts and fragments of the spirit.


    But the Godhead is gone, that is, it completely disappears.


    It''s like ordinary mortals. If all their vitality is cut off, they can''t recover from what they eat.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the Holy Spirit floating in the void and the continuous flow of spiritual power inside, slightly revealing a taste beyond the world.


    After a while, Xiao sighed gently: "in ancient times, the saint built the Third Avenue and understood the Seventh Avenue outside Heaven and earth. He almost had to practice the Seventh Avenue alone. But he was secretly plotted by the heaven, cut off his Qi and deceived the heaven''s secret, so that the saint made a mistake at the last close of the Seventh Avenue, and finally sat in heaven and earth."


    Xiao Naihe already knew what happened with the way of heaven when the ancient "Saint" created the Seventh Avenue.


    The Tao of heaven itself regulates the 3300 world and has always maintained a balance of five roads.


    Before the invasion of the third alien, there was always a balance between the five avenues in the 3300 world. The way of heaven is also controlling the operation law.


    If the saint can really become the Seventh Avenue, then the way of heaven will decline immediately. So far, the way of heaven has done something in the perception of the Seventh Avenue.


    "After the alien invasion, the five kinds of roads have changed into six kinds of roads. Here is the six wonderful books. Since the way of heaven was severely damaged, the alien roads and the witch roads have disappeared, and the four kinds of roads in heaven and earth are left, and the divine world roads are extremely strong. If the saint could have created the seventh road at the beginning, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be reduced to this point now."


    The idea of Xiao Naihe moved, and the Holy Spirit in the void suddenly radiated a white brilliance, constantly surrounding Xiao Naihe.


    Now, after stepping into the eight fold realm of the supreme realm, his whole body ability has hidden thunder in his acupoints and orifices.


    With Xiao Naihe''s current strength, he is definitely not under the Xianzong. Even without relying on Taoist weapons, Xiao Naihe can even resist the existence of Wu Shenyi and Nalan invincible, but it is impossible to really kill each other.


    Both Wu Shenyi and Nalan invincible belong to the realm of half step and nine levels, and one foot is already at the level of one yuan.


    Xiao Naihe, even if he goes against the sky, is just the beginning of the eightfold.


    Therefore, it is not enough to enter the eightfold realm alone. Xiao could only be forced to escape when he remembered that he was under the hand of Wu Shenyi in the silent star realm.


    To reverse this situation, we should at least step into the middle or even later stage of the eightfold.


    Now the only chance is naturally the Holy Spirit in front of us.


    "After I entered the eightfold realm, the previous accumulated details have been digested. I don''t know how many years it will take to accumulate in the middle of the next eightfold."


    Xiao Naihe was bright in his heart.


    He knows very well that if he can absorb the Holy Spirit, not even all, but only a part of it, he can immediately accumulate a huge inside information, which is enough to make him become the middle of the eightfold.


    In the process of floating, the holy spirit seemed to have its own life and consciousness, which was injected into Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Then, there were strange sounds in Xiao Naihe''s body, because Xiao Naihe''s body had been cultivated to the level of 118 acupoints.


    What''s more, Xiao Nai entered the eight fold realm and hid all the thunder power in the ancient thunder pool in the hole. The power of each hole is no less than that of a half step creator.


    Now, the power of the Holy Spirit and all the acupoints and orifices of Xiao Naihe take care of each other, and a very powerful breath comes out.


    Touch!


    Then, Xiao Naihe punched the void. The moment the punch went out, the whole space-time world suddenly made a burst sound.


    It''s like hitting a moon and blasting the whole moon into powder.


    But now Xiao Naihe''s strength. If he really wants to blow a punch at the heaven, earth and moon and gather all his strength, no asteroid can bear his punch.


    "The Holy Spirit is so powerful. No wonder I want to go to the eight fold realm, control nine thunder robbers, open all holes and orifices, and absorb the power of the Holy Spirit."


    Powerful, really powerful.


    After summoning the Holy Spirit, Xiao Naihe integrated the forces of the four roads in his body, and every hole exuded the smell of the collapse of heaven and earth.


    Not only that, at this time, Xiao Naihe seemed to form a unique aura. If others stood in this aura, they would be photographed immediately to remove the spirit.


    "Zhizhi..."


    Xiao Nan, who was a little space away from Xiao Naihe, was frightened and rushed to the arms of Yun Weixue, shivering!


    "It''s all right. However, he told me that if he wanted to absorb the divine personality of the ancient saint, there would be some changes. However, the divine personality of the saint was really powerful. Even I could feel that the whole space-time world would be broken."


    A fine light flashed in yunweixue''s eyes, and there was a strong worry at the same time.


    Xiao Naihe was already flawless to pay attention to cloud and snow at this time, because he was in a very mysterious time.


    At this moment, in the whole 3300 world, it seemed that everything was integrated with himself, and all acupoints and orifices of his whole body showed a full state after absorbing the Holy Spirit.


    At first, Xiao Naihe thought that if he wanted to absorb the Holy Spirit, he had to wait until he became the creator. Now it seems that if Xiao Naihe absorbs the Holy Spirit at the level of the creator, he is afraid that his acupoints and orifices will be burst by the power of the spirit.


    There is no other reason, because the power of this divine personality is too powerful. The holy divine personality must have consumed a lot of power from ancient times to now.


    But the remaining divine power is still so powerful that it can be compared with the passive existence of the unity of origin.


    "It seems that it is impossible to absorb all gods. Even only a part can be absorbed, and the rest must reach the nine levels, or even the unity of origin."

 Chapter 1437

    At this time, in every thought of Xiao Naihe, he took care of each other with 118 acupoints and orifices, and integrated with the power of the Holy Spirit. It was a very critical time.


    Even now he can crush a small space with just one thought.


    This is not something possessed, but the power absorbed is too strong. However, Xiao can''t control his body now.


    If he can''t control it all, the power of the Holy Spirit will immediately take away Xiao Naihe''s body and possess it!


    At that time, there will be no Xiao. He may be a new person, perhaps a saint, or another person.


    "The heaven demon code, the great sun Tathagata fingerprint, the dust witch book and the holy experience are all integrated."


    In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, there was a burst of pure light. In his body, three wonderful books with infinite divine power suddenly kept running, as if they formed their own space to surround Xiao Naihe.


    Not only that, but also how Xiao Nai absorbed the saint''s Taoist experience in the past. It seems that he also formed a golden shining Scripture and entered into the three source strange books.


    "The holy Dharma experience condenses. It can indeed be compared with the wonderful books in the six realms. Even the big day Tathagata fingerprint is a little inferior. Unfortunately, I didn''t get all the holy Dharma experience, but I got about 70 percent."


    Xiao sighed softly.


    Who is that? In ancient times, the first son of three cultivation almost created the Seventh Avenue.


    If the way of heaven didn''t make trouble, I''m afraid that the saint now must be the first person in the 3300 world, not white inorganic.


    Xiao Naihe condensed all the Taoist experience obtained from the saint and changed it into a Scripture. The value of the Scripture itself is no less than that of any original strange book.


    It can be said that if Shengzhen really created the Seventh Avenue besides humanity, demonism, witchcraft, Shinto, evil and alien roads, the Scriptures condensed by Xiao Naihe are the original wonderful books.


    These four wonderful books were revealed in Xiao Naihe''s body. Soon they floated on Xiao Naihe''s head, as if they had become four different worlds.


    "Is this what I said before? But why is there one more?"


    Yun Weixue was surprised. Yun Weixue didn''t know how powerful the original strange book was. However, from Xiao Naihe''s mouth, he learned that the nine Supreme masters of the nine battles in the divine world of "north and South clothes" in those years were because they cultivated the "demon code of the heavens".


    The reason why Bai inorganic, the first person in the divine world, became the first person to control the 3300 world and the first person after "Saint" is because he himself got a wonderful book in the divine world.


    If Xiao could cultivate any wonderful book, even two or three, how terrible his future achievements would be, even Yun Weixue couldn''t imagine.


    Now there is a fourth Scripture on Xiao Naihe''s forehead, which has to shock Yun Weixue.


    "Four kinds of roads, integrating my body, Holy Spirit, yin and Yang separated and converged!"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly burst into a drink. These four wonderful books formed a prohibition barrier around Xiao Naihe, surrounding the whole space-time world.


    The power of the Holy Spirit suddenly stopped and slowly injected into the depths of Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "Tianji Avenue, star map evolution!"


    Then, in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, bursts of heaven''s secrets and star maps began to work, and the power of his four strange books showed a kind of Tai Chi.


    In ancient times, heaven and earth were created by "three". There was a language in the Tao. Life two, two, three and three gave birth to all things.


    Tai Chi belongs to the "Tao" in the "three"!


    When the Taiji Dharma map was revealed, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt that he had a state of returning to the north and South clothes of his previous life.


    Return to the state of impacting the unity of origin in that year.


    At this point, Xiao Naihe was shocked and his eyes were full of horror!


    "Am I going to impact the unity of origin? I haven''t even crossed the nine realms!"


    However, the idea stayed in Xiao Naihe''s mind for a moment, and immediately disappeared.


    Xiao Naihe knew it was impossible.


    I''m afraid that there is still some promotion experience left by the saint before the saint, which belongs to the saint before stepping into the unity of origin.


    Xiao Naihe is absorbing other divine power, but he happens to get the promotion experience of this saint.


    Although beinanyi has promotion experience in demon cultivation, it is obvious that Sheng''s promotion experience is much fuller than his own demon cultivation promotion experience.


    "It is worthy of being holy. It is unique forever!"


    Xiao Naihe sighed again and didn''t know what he was sighing.


    It may be lamenting the strength of Saint, or lamenting that Saint died too early.


    Woo woo!


    In the void, a violent voice suddenly came, and countless different forces appeared in his mind.


    This is strengthened after absorbing the Holy Spirit.


    "Take it!"


    With a burst of drink, Xiao Naihe''s hole was immediately closed. As soon as his mind was closed, the four strange books floating in the void were all turned into light and entered Xiao Naihe''s flesh.


    And the original Holy Spirit, that mass of fine smoke has also become a little thin.


    This is because Xiao absorbed the divine power of the inner part.


    But basically, Xiao could not pass through 118 acupoints and orifices, and there were four strange books as the medium, and he did not absorb all the gods. It can be seen how powerful the gods were.


    "About one third. Unexpectedly, I exhausted all my means and absorbed only one third of the divine personality!"


    Xiao Naihe turned his mind a little.


    Suddenly, a very surprising situation suddenly appeared.


    When he was promoted to the eightfold realm, the more than 600 billion spiritual thoughts left in his body were actually promoted to 999.9 billion after absorbing one-third of his divine personality!


    It is only one step away from the one trillion divine idea of the supreme realm, the nine levels and the number of one yuan.


    Hiss


    Rao is a character like Xiao Naihe. After feeling the strength of his mind, he couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    It''s terrible. He had thought before that if he could absorb part of the power in the Holy Spirit, he could at least reach the middle of the eightfold.


    But now Xiao Naihe has completely entered the eightfold peak, and the power of the flesh and the power of the spirit have definitely exceeded the eightfold realm.


    However, there is no suitable opportunity to step into the level of one dollar number at one fell swoop and transform their thunder power into the realm of one dollar number.


    It can be said that Xiao Naihe can immediately enter the supreme realm jiuzhong as long as there is an appropriate opportunity.

 Chapter 1438

    In Xiao Naihe''s thought, this possibility constantly emerged.


    "The Holy Spirit is really powerful. I only absorbed one-third of it, and unexpectedly raised my divine mind to 999.9 billion! If there is an appropriate opportunity, can I directly enter the nine levels?"


    This idea emerged in Xiao Naihe''s mind and immediately ran uncontrollably.


    If Xiao Naihe can control this opportunity and enter the nine fold realm now, it is absolutely easy to catch. Because he has promotion experience, it is absolutely not difficult to enter the nine fold realm.


    With his current experience and inside information, he can definitely snap his fingers at a glance.


    If he really enters the nine fold realm, he can absorb the power of the holy God again, constantly absorb, absorb most of the remaining two-thirds, and directly approach the nine fold peak!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Naihe suddenly became fanatical.


    But after a while, the fanatical thought immediately cooled down, and the moving look on his face had calmed down, replaced by a very calm calculation.


    At his point, there could be nothing that could make Xiao lose his temper.


    Even if Bai inorganic fell to Yantian pavilion from Jiutian divine world, Xiao Naihe would never break his mind and have no impact.


    Although he was surprised by the progress just now, he was also expected by himself.


    Only Xiao Naihe knew how powerful the Holy Spirit was.


    "It''s a pity that I have entered the eightfold realm and have not mastered that opportunity for a long time. Now I still want to get an opportunity to be promoted to the ninth fold. It''s impossible. At least it will take a long time."


    Xiao shook his head and cut off the idea.


    His mind power now is almost the level of nine realms.


    However, he knows that although he is less than the nine fold realm, his own Taoist experience and strength, as well as the ability of four roads and the power of origin, can definitely deal with the general nine fold existence.


    Maybe it''s not as good as the existence of experts such as night king, fire Luo king and flower phase, but at least it can deal with the general jiuzhong middle period.


    "Shennian Yuanzhuan!"


    Xiao Nai had an idea. The strength of his mind turned into a blue smoke, which bloomed on his forehead and changed into a flower of essence.


    This flower of essence is a kind of "impurity" rejected by Xiao after absorbing some of his superfluous power!


    Um!


    "Unexpectedly, my ability of acupoint orifices has reached this level."


    Xiao Naihe shook a fist gently against the void. This fist suddenly burst a crack from the space-time world. I don''t know what space he entered from the void crack.


    It can be said that with Xiao Naihe''s current ability, with one punch, the power of essence is very mysterious. He can shuttle through 100000 miles of space, or jump into the void, and directly attack anyone who wants to deal with.


    "The mind and acupoint orifices have absorbed so much divine power, and it will take some time to precipitate. During this time, I''d better stay in the space-time world first."


    Xiao Naihe did not leave in a hurry, but sat in the world of time and space.


    He has made rapid progress, and many things have not been fully controlled. It is also of great benefit to him to practice in the space-time world for a period of time!


    At this time, yunweixue slightly put Xiaonan down and approached Xiao Naihe. Suddenly, she stopped ten feet away from Xiao Naihe.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter, Wei Xue?"


    Xiao was stunned.


    "I don''t know. I feel that you have a very mysterious aura that separates me. In other words, it makes my heart afraid and dare not approach."


    Yun Weixue looked a little changed. Yes, as long as she was within ten feet of Xiao Naihe, she would be excluded by Xiao Naihe''s natural aura, making herself unable to get close.


    "And such things."


    A burst of divine light flickered. Xiao Naihe immediately cut off all the Qi fields. He was dressed in green clothes and white robes, with wide sleeves!


    Now Xiao Naihe looks like a Confucian saint who has reached a very high level of cultural attainments.


    If unfamiliar people see Xiao Naihe, I''m afraid they will think Xiao Naihe is a powerful son of Confucianism and Taoism! I don''t think Xiao Naihe is an expert who has reached the eighth peak of cultivation.


    "I see. After the Holy Spirit of the flesh, I control the rules of the moral operation of heaven and earth, so my aura will change. It''s really troublesome to show it, but I''ve put it away. Come here."


    Xiao waved and gently pulled Yun Weixue from ten feet away to his side and hugged Yun Weixue.


    The masculine breath immediately came to his face, and a strong feeling was constantly sent out in the void. Yun Weixue''s face was slightly red and said softly: "you have just been promoted, and you still need to rest!"


    "I''ll stay in the space-time world until I don''t have to rest. I''ll stabilize and control some achievements. I can accompany you during this time."


    Since Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue walked together, he and Yun Weixue don''t have much time to get together. Xiao Naihe has set up too many enemies, and he doesn''t have much time to get together with Yun Weixue.


    But every time he was with Yun Weixue, he felt relaxed and in a very free environment.


    Only when he was with Yun Weixue could he feel it. Even when he was in Yantian Pavilion, Xiao had no such feeling.


    "Thank you!"


    "Silly girl, do we need to say thank you between us?"


    Xiao smiled and hugged the clouds and snow tightly. The two stayed quietly and felt the silence of the river at that time!


    More than a year later, Xiao Naihe has spent more than a year in this space-time world, and it is only a few days outside.


    During this time, Xiao Naihe was also in control of the Holy Spirit he absorbed.


    Although Xiao Naihe''s mind now has a huge capacity, this part of the mind actually comes from the Holy Spirit. It''s not easy for Xiao Naihe to control it.


    It was during this time in the world of time and space that he directly refined all the holy gods into his own gods.


    Today, it can be regarded as a real completion.


    "Human dragon fist!"


    Boom, boom!


    Xiao Naihe suddenly punched Miaomiao mountain with the breath of a real dragon. In a moment, he wrapped Miaomiao mountain. The space of 50000 miles was full of dragon breath!


    "It''s finally sorted out."


    Xiao Naihe made a smooth cry!

 Chapter 1439

    Xiao Naihe found that the acupoints and orifices all over his body seemed to integrate the Holy Spirit and the power of ancient thunder to form a very strange power.


    This kind of power is closely linked. As long as the power in the hole is released, it will recover again in an instant.


    It can be said that the power of Xiao Naihe''s 118 acupoints and orifices is almost endless. It can''t be used up. He is in a state of continuous circulation and derivation.


    "The Holy Spirit is really wonderful. It can compete with the six world strange books. It can even be said that it is equivalent to the six world strange books."


    Xiao sighed softly.


    His current power of acupoints and orifices, of the 118 acupoints and orifices, each is equivalent to a peak creator.


    But it can be said that all his acupoints and orifices burst out in an instant. If he blows a fist and a palm, it is equivalent to 118 peak creators shooting at the same time and exploding their gods!


    How powerful are the 118 peak creators? In the whole heaven and earth, perhaps only Jiutian Shenyu and Danting have such power.


    If the 118th peak creator explodes his divine personality at the same time, even at the level of Naran invincible and martial god, he should avoid the edge for the time being.


    Once you are really hit by the power of Xiao Naihe, even the martial god will die!


    "Now it''s time to go out. During this time, I have stabilized all the divine power, and there''s one thing I haven''t finished!"


    In Xiao Naihe''s thought, a figure suddenly appeared.


    Dark sky Taoist!


    Since Liuyun, taishuangtian and Yintian Taoists united to calculate Xiao Naihe, these three people are the people Xiao Naihe must get rid of.


    Liuyun and taishuangtian are dead, leaving only the dark Taoist himself.


    In the past, Xiao Naihe''s own strength was not enough to resist the whole Dan court. Although he has made great progress now, he is not arrogant enough to deal with the whole Dan court, but he already has the means to save his life among experts such as the eldest brother of the Dan court, the Dharma king.


    It''s time for Taoist dark sky to solve it.


    In particular, Xiao Naihe decided to contact his own crisis and resist the king of fire and the night King through Liu Xiu becoming the God of Danting. Then he must help Liu Xiu pull down all his competitors.


    Taoist dark sky is a powerful subordinate of snow in the world. Secondly, Xiao Naihe has a conflict with him. Now that Xiao Naihe''s more and more powerful, Taoist dark sky will leave a little shackle to Xiao Naihe''s Taoist heart if he survives.


    "We must get rid of the dark sky Taoist. When I killed the star realm, the dark sky Taoist was in a state of almost entering the eight fold realm. If he entered the eight fold realm and was greatly valued by the snow all over the world, it would be too difficult for me to win him again if I introduced the dark sky Taoist into the Danting hall at that time."


    Xiao could not help but measure it.


    There is a mysterious God, the great Dharma king and the great elder in the Danting hall. Xiao is not absolute. Now he has the strength to compete with these three people, so Taoist dark sky must take the lead in solving them before being introduced to the Danting hall by snow.


    Sisi!


    Xiao Naihe had a mind floating above his head, buzzing in response to his own strength.


    Then, at this moment, the mind entered the space crack, showing a space tunnel, in front of which is a cross flow of void.


    This void cross flow connects Yantian pavilion with another space.


    Xiao Naihe''s current strength and the ability to calculate the heavenly mystery star map have reached an extreme. It can be said that he has no choice!


    Where the dark sky Taoist is, Xiao Naihe can infer it by using his calculus ability.


    "Fortunately, it''s not in the Dan court. If it''s in the Dan court, I just want to solve the dark sky Taoist. It''s impossible."


    Xiao shook his head and then threw himself into the cross flow of emptiness.


    In the blink of an eye, he had entered a mysterious island from Yantian Pavilion.


    The island is in the middle of the boundary river. There is no land within 100000 Li. It floats quietly in the boundary river.


    Under Xiao Naihe''s calculation, the dark sky Taoist is here.


    Not only that, as long as the Taoist priest is in the dark, there will be snow all over the world!


    "What is this?"


    At this time, there was a sudden shock in the sky, and the whole island seemed to have been bombarded and cracked.


    Not only that, in the distance of the sky, a wolf smoke suddenly rose and poured directly into the sky from the crater.


    The wolf smoke was straight and showed a very strong state.


    "Bad luck, blood essence abyss!" Xiao Naihe''s voice just dropped.


    Boom!


    Above the wolf smoke, the clouds gathered and gathered into thunderclouds floating in the void.


    Bang Dang!


    After the thunder clouds gathered, all the thunder suddenly gathered together and suddenly fell down.


    Not nine divine thunder, but eighteen divine thunder!


    "Hmm? Is there anyone else who wants to enter the eightfold realm? Besides dark sky Taoist, is there anyone else who wants to promote the eightfold realm and control nine thunder robbers?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly, and the calculation seemed to be somewhat biased towards his own expectations.


    However, he knew that it was impossible for him to calculate everything before he really became the ninth peak.


    Waving his hand, Xiao Naihe suddenly turned into a meson.


    This meson is not the meson form he summoned when he changed into a space-time world.


    But really change your body into a meson structure.


    It can be said that if Xiao Naihe wants to become a stone, a bird, a house, or even a dragon, he can do it.


    And it''s not a cover up to change, but out of a variety to really change their body structure.


    The meson he has become now is the real meson, not to mention the Taoist people in snow and dark days.


    Even if Wu Shenyi and Nalan are invincible, they may not be able to find Xiao Naihe in this state.


    "Eight peaks, really good!"


    For the first time, Xiao felt that his strength was strong enough to make him feel safe.


    "Go!"


    The idea moved, but Xiao had fallen in the direction of the explosion of thunder.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe''s body stopped in front of the crater, and the figure in Xiao Naihe''s eyes was immediately revealed.


    It''s not only the Taoist priest in the dark sky and the snow in the world, but also a person Xiao Naihe knows in this mountain!


    "Talk at the end!"

 Chapter 1440

    The meson he has become now is the real meson, not to mention the Taoist people in snow and dark days.


    Even if Wu Shenyi and Nalan are invincible, they may not be able to find Xiao Naihe in this state.


    "Eight peaks, really good!"


    For the first time, Xiao felt that his strength was strong enough to make him feel safe.


    "Go!"


    The idea moved, but Xiao had fallen in the direction of the explosion of thunder.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe''s body stopped in front of the crater, and the figure in Xiao Naihe''s eyes was immediately revealed.


    It''s not only the Taoist priest in the dark sky and the snow in the world, but also a person Xiao Naihe knows in this mountain!


    "Talk at the end!"


    "Taoist dark sky, you have finally entered the eightfold of the supreme realm. You are now in control of nine thunder robbers. How do you feel?"


    On the other side, there was snow in the world and smiled. At this time, there was snow in the world. It didn''t look like it was calculated by Xiao Naihe and Wu Shen in the silent star domain, but showed a graceful appearance.


    Not only that, but also smiled at the end of the conversation. It was obvious that there was no way to see how the Taoist heart had been broken by Wu Shenyi and Xiao.


    "What''s the matter? After being attacked by the martial god, the Taoist heart has been broken. Now he has this look. It seems that there is no difficulty. Not only that, his breath has become more and more powerful."


    Xiao Naihe frowned.


    As soon as Wu Shen was in the star domain, he calculated Tan Mo ran ruthlessly, so that Tan Mo Ran''s heart of Tao was shattered. If Xiao didn''t guess wrong, Tan Mo ran wanted to be promoted again, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    But now Xiao Nai saw that this talk had not been broken at all. Instead, he was in a very wonderful state, as if he had endless confidence, as if he could be God at that time at any time.


    Not only that, but there was snow that day, which also showed such a situation.


    These two people had such strange changes after they separated from Xiao Naihe for a period of time.


    Xiao looked at it and couldn''t help being curious.


    "Huh?"


    It''s snowy. When walking, the whole body slowly emits a kind of gas field. This gas field gathers all the surrounding airflow, showing a powerful means.


    Not only that, there seems to be an invisible thunder gathering in this gas field!


    "In the middle of the eightfold, snow has entered the middle of the eightfold? The same state as Liu Xiu?"


    Xiao Naihe was a little surprised again. He didn''t use the sky map to calculate the situation of snow and the end of the peace talks. He didn''t expect that it would change so quickly.


    In just a few days, their aura seemed to have changed.


    "It''s strange. Is it that some elder or Dharma king in the Dan court supports these two people?"


    The first thought in Xiao''s mind was like this.


    But he moved slightly, and then he was denied by himself.


    In the Dan court, the great elder has secretly supported Wu Shenyi. With the power of Wu Shenyi, now there is the support of the great elder and the pan Lingzi of the nine heaven God domain. If he wants to become God, he has enough advantages.


    But Tan Mo ran and the snow in the world now have a strange smell, just as these two people also have great faith to become God. Only with the support of the great Dharma king and even the mysterious God can they exude this aura.


    But that God is impossible to appear. There is also the great Dharma king. There is no sign that the great Dharma King Qilian Songping supports Tan Mo ran and snow in the world.


    "It''s weird."


    At this time, Taoist dark sky gathered all the thunder around him, smiled and said, "thank you. If it weren''t for your help, I wouldn''t enter the eightfold realm so soon. Brother Tan and brother Youxue, you provide me with precious pills to give me the ability to enter the eightfold realm. I won''t forget this great kindness."


    "Hahaha, Taoist dark sky, we are also on the same boat now. The three of us and Xiao Naihe all have gratitude and resentment. Now you have entered the eight fold realm, which is definitely good for us. The three of us are experts in the eight fold realm now. Xiao Naihe can''t deal with the three of us at the same time no matter how powerful he is."


    At the end of the conversation, he laughed.


    However, in the smile, it immediately revealed Sen Leng''s killing opportunity.


    The whole void seems to be getting colder and colder in an instant. Not only that, the murders that erupted from Tan Mo ran seem to blow up the whole world.


    "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe!"


    When snow said the name, it also broke out, and the Taoist priest in dark day was the same.


    The murders of the three of them gathered together, as if all heaven and earth were going to be destroyed.


    "Now with the help of the mysterious man and the snow, we will cooperate temporarily. After all our competitors are solved and how Xiao can be solved, we will fight again."


    Tan Mo ran smiled.


    "I can''t wait."


    Hearing this, Xiao felt something in his heart and suddenly understood. He finally knew why the two people suddenly showed such an aura. It turned out that there was a powerful existence supporting them.


    "Who is it? What experts in heaven and earth can make these two have enough confidence in the position of God. Such people are at least nine levels, or at least in the later stage of nine levels."


    Xiao Naihe turned his mind and only saw the dark sky Taoist saying, "it''s inconvenient for us to speak more about this mysterious man. The other party''s divine power is really powerful. If we discuss this person now, maybe this person can feel it in another space. It''s inconvenient to speak more!"


    Tan Mo ran and the snow all over the world deeply thought so and nodded.


    Xiao Naihe thought he would listen more. It seems impossible to get any news from these three people.


    "It''s a pity, but it''s almost time to do it."


    The dark sky Taoist smiled and said, but there was no smile on his face, but showed an extremely terrible killing opportunity: "after we kill Xiao Naihe, we will get his holy Son''s body. Not only that, there must be a strong opportunity and inside information behind him. At that time, our great cause will be further."


    The three people smiled coldly, revealing a very terrible atmosphere.


    "Who do you want to solve?"

 Chapter 1441

    The whole void is full of streamers, constantly rotating.


    Above Xiao Naihe''s head, there was a burning sun condensed by countless rays. The burning sun was like the golden and black sun in his body, which spread a detached taste.


    The dark sky Taoist, who had broken through the eight fold realm, felt this power, and his whole body seemed to be baked by an extremely hot breath.


    Not only that, but even at the end of the conversation on the other side, he felt that the spirit was almost burst by heat.


    "How can Xiao... He has definitely become stronger, and there is a faint smell that makes me feel very strong in his mind now."


    Tan Mo Ran''s face changed slightly. He and Xiao Naihe were old rivals. Although they could not be said to be very familiar with Xiao Naihe, Tan Mo ran also regarded Xiao Naihe as his real opponent after being calculated by Xiao Naihe twice.


    If the martial god broke his Tao heart in the annihilation star domain, Xiao Naihe robbed the super Saint from his own hands, and he was calculated twice in Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    Tan Mo Ran''s hatred for Xiao Naihe is definitely stronger than that of Wu Shenyi.


    For Wu Shenyi, Tan Mo Ran is more afraid, but for Xiao Naihe, Tan Mo Ran has only deep resentment!


    "Xiao Naihe, how did you get in? I clearly used the space method to isolate this harmless island. Even Liu Xiu can''t find it."


    There is snow in the world. Once the white light on the body condenses and turns into a barrier. The barrier is constantly rotating, revealing an incomparably tough atmosphere.


    Compared with the "floating snow world" made by snow refining in the past, this boundary is even more powerful. It is equivalent to how Xiao didn''t refine a good "floating snow world" in the past!


    However, Xiao Naihe was not surprised. Snow itself has entered the middle of the eightfold period of the supreme realm, controlling most of the nine thunder robberies. The forbidden barrier made by using the power of thunder is definitely not ordinary and powerful.


    However, no matter how powerful the prohibition barrier is, it''s just a local chicken and a dog in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Now Xiao Naihe has absorbed one-third of the Holy Spirit and 118 acupoints, each of which has the power of the creator at its peak.


    As long as you sweep the past, this boundary will turn into nothing immediately!


    "It''s hard to say how I know here and how I came in, but I''m very curious. It''s snowy. However, after you two were broken by me and the martial god, you can recover, even break through the shackles and step into a higher and deeper realm at one stroke. This really makes me very curious."


    Xiao smiled, and all his breath converged between his words, as if any existence had disappeared.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was not like an unfathomable master of Taoism, but like a university or a great saint. There was no magic fluctuation, only a deep breath of Confucianism.


    However, none of the three people in front of him dared to belittle Xiao Naihe.


    The more so, the more they felt that Xiao was unpredictable.


    I think these three people just think that Xiao Nai''s cultivation is not as good as himself. They can pinch as much as they want. That''s right. At the end of the conversation, Xiao Nai calculated and robbed the super saint.


    Then there was snow in the world, and Xiao Naihe robbed the Taoist instrument of floating snow in the world.


    As for Taoist dark sky, he was chased and killed by Xiao Naihe.


    At that time, Xiao Nai was not as good as the three of them in the realm, but it was this contempt that made all three of them capsize in the gutter.


    In the silent star region, after seeing Xiao Naihe''s means, none of the three dared to belittle Xiao Naihe. They all regarded Xiao Naihe as the son of three cultivation and the enemy of their own level.


    "Xiao Naihe, what do you want?"


    "I''d like to know what kind of master helped you to restore your faith. Your enemy is an expert like Wu Shenyi. Wu Shenyi now has the help of the elder, and pan Lingzi secretly supports him. Moreover, Wu Shenyi is also a personal disciple of the Danting God, and he has the best chance to become God. But in the face of such an opponent, you don''t lose your head I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to restore his heart and help you. "


    This person is likely to be the super top expert in the 3300 world, who can restore confidence in Tan Mo ran and snow all over the world, at least at the level of night king and fire Luo king.


    At the end of the conversation, ran was moved and smiled coldly: "you don''t have to worry about it. You cooperate with Liu Xiu, and there is no possibility of reconciliation between us. Xiao Naihe, it''s absolutely impossible for you to get any news from us."


    "Hey!"


    Xiao Naihe sighed gently, turned his eyes and said faintly, "I know it''s possible. Originally, I didn''t think I could be honest. What news do you know in your mouth? Now I can only force you to stay and get some information!"


    "You dare!"


    At the end of the conversation, Ran''s body shook, and his acupoints and orifices seemed to be paralyzed by lightning, releasing an electric light flow, which is an extremely powerful means.


    "Xiao Naihe, now you have come to our island. This island is created by the big market of heaven and earth set up by the three of us. Since you come in, you don''t want to go out again."


    With that, there was snow all over the world, with a sneer on his face, five fingers and a creaking sound. With the action of the body, it seemed that the bones were running in and making a thunderous vibration!


    "It''s snowy all over the world. You''ve got a lot of benefits from looking like this. You can actually enter the middle of the eightfold of the supreme state!"


    "Hey, hey, I''m not the snow that day before. Don''t think you can easily beat me now. Besides, I have brother Tan and brother dark sky. You''re doomed now."


    "That''s right, Xiao Naihe. There was no way out for you to chase me. Thanks to brother Xue''s help, I will take you down anyway today." Taoist dark sky also hated me.


    At the end of the conversation, however, his face was cold. The sound from his acupoint jumped slightly, and the long tear immediately spread in the void.


    "In that case, you all go together. Don''t make me wait!"


    Xiao smiled faintly, and immediately moved his hand at that moment.


    From a great sage without any breath fluctuation, he suddenly changed into a master of martial arts!

 Chapter 1442

    "Arrogance, Xiao Naihe, you are really arrogant. Even if you are the son of sanxiu, so what. Now the three of us have broken through the shackles. Even if Liu Xiu is present, we don''t dare to do it. When we see the three of us, we will run away immediately."


    The sound of snow was cold, and a white light appeared on his body, as if the ice and snow that had fallen in nine days had turned into ice flowers.


    Suddenly, it bloomed.


    After the ice flower now bloomed, the petals suddenly flew towards Xiao Naihe.


    Wherever you go, you will turn every place within a hundred feet into ice debris.


    Even in the early stage of the eightfold, once the petals are touched, they will be frozen and can''t move.


    "Human dragon fist!"


    Xiao Naihe was not in a hurry. After absorbing thunder and Holy Spirit, the real dragon essence blood in his body slowly changed.


    If his real dragon blood essence was a kind of beast in the past. So now the real dragon blood essence is a complete divinity.


    The real dragon transforms from a beast into a god!


    Broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken!


    The whole space was immediately blasted out of a huge hole by Xiao Naihe.


    The power released from the hole in his body was condensed. In this hole, a punch came and bombed all three ice flowers in front of the snow.


    Click!


    For a moment, all the cold breath turned into nothing under Xiao Naihe''s fist intention.


    "Broken!"


    It was another punch, but Xiao ran straight to the snow in front of the world, and his whole body was shining. When he cooperated, his fist immediately bombarded the snow in front of the world.


    The punch was only one person away from the snow, but it seemed to hit a very tough wall and made a whine.


    "This is the power of thunder. Xiao, how can you control nine thunder robberies and enter the eightfold realm?"


    There was snow all over the world and he was shocked. The forbidden border he gathered was suddenly broken by the thunder breath in Xiao Naihe''s fist.


    And his spirit seemed to be paralyzed by a trace of lightning, and he felt unable to move all over for a moment.


    "Do you know now?"


    Xiao Naihe said faintly that the thunder breath on his fist was also continuous, as if it had been absorbed from the Jiuchong heaven in Taigu. All the thunder turned into the most tenacious Taoist instruments, constantly shaking the spirit and flesh of snow all over the world.


    "Hum, even if you enter the eightfold realm, so what? Now I have become the eightfold of the supreme realm at one fell swoop. You are at most the eightfold beginning of me and me. It''s easy for the three of us to take you down."


    At the end of the talk, he snorted coldly, and his thoughts burst out, in which there was also a breath of thunder.


    However, the thunder in Xiao Naihe''s mind was drawn from the Taigu thunder pool, which belongs to the oldest thunder in Taigu heaven and earth.


    The thunder at the end of Tan ran belongs to the thunder in the nine heaven God domain. There is an essential gap between the two.


    Therefore, after the two forces of thunder collided with each other, they produced huge sparks, which tore the space in front of them and opened the underground of the volcano in an instant.


    "Dark sky demon star!"


    The dark sky Taoist also snorted coldly. A huge dark sky star, 30 mu in size, appeared on his head. It would surpass the whole island.


    If the dark sky demon star is shot down, let alone the island, even the whole big city with tens of millions of people will be flattened in an instant.


    "Dharma seal of Tathagata, nine returns to one!"


    Xiao Naihe clapped his two palms, and then suddenly grabbed them in the void. A strong air flow poured into Xiao Naihe''s palm, showing a "…d" shape and hitting the dark sky demon star.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    At this time, the huge star was severely knocked away by Xiao Naihe''s Tathagata palm, and he also came up with a Tathagata Dharma behind his back.


    "Boundless longevity Buddha, Moco boundless!"


    However, Xiao closed his hands again. In his eyes, bursts of golden light turned into sand and instantly accumulated into a golden mountain.


    This is simply a means of turning stone into gold. In the realm of Xiao Naihe, even ordinary gold and silver can be derived from a single mind.


    Therefore, the gold and silver in the mortal world is just the dregs of spiritual change to him.


    After the golden mountain appeared in the void, it violently crashed into the "dark sky demon star" and made a loud noise.


    For a moment, two great forces collided in the void, like two stars squeezing each other and smashing them.


    "Two Taoist brothers, take this Xiao down now. I''ll trap him with the dark sky demon star."


    The dark Taoist hurriedly shouted. He overestimated Xiao Naihe''s power. Unexpectedly, he underestimated it a little. He and Xiao Naihe met at this moment, and immediately felt great pressure in Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    If Mo ran and Xue were not present now, Taoist dark sky would not be able to escape.


    "Well, it''s snowing. Let''s go together!"


    "Magic magic spirit purple palm!"


    "Tengyun silver frost finger!"


    The two people''s bodies flashed, each displaying their absolute powers, and a strong force burst out between one palm and one finger.


    When these two forces reach Xiao Naihe, they will blow Xiao Naihe down.


    "I''m really sitting in the sky! Talking about the end of the day, there is snow. At the beginning, neither of you was my opponent. What gave you so much confidence that you really could take me?"


    Xiao smiled coldly. The Buddha Dharma phase on him suddenly changed and directly turned into a huge array.


    After hundreds of array pictures were revealed, they recorded what had just happened and sent all this to Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    At the same time, Xiao Naihe used the heavenly mystery star map and his huge computing power to come up with a way to severely suppress the three of them.


    "The great array of the heavens!"


    The array behind suddenly split and changed into hundreds of channels, each of which was filled with an incomparably powerful atmosphere.


    Suddenly, the lifelike picture in the array seemed to change into reality. A long river was revealed from the array. Xiao stepped on the river alone and sat down. A tornado like river power actually changed into a flame.


    The long flame and air flow burst out the heat that can burn away the steel. The rolling heat wave rushed forward and collided slightly, which immediately smashed all the dark sky magic stars of the dark sky Taoist.

 Chapter 1443

    "What?"


    Taoist dark sky couldn''t help but be surprised. It took him three thousand years to collect the Taoist instruments, heavenly materials and earth treasures. When he entered the eight fold supreme realm, he controlled nine thunder robberies and hid all the power of thunder robberies in it.


    The demon star has reached the level of the eighth grade at least, and it will not even be inferior to the medium Taoist instrument of the eighth grade.


    But now it was crushed directly by a force of Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe''s strength is beyond the dark sky Taoist priest, even more than he originally expected!


    "All three of you go together. Don''t be stingy with all means, otherwise you can''t let me enjoy it. But even if all three of you go together, there''s nothing to make up for."


    Xiao smiled faintly, carrying his hands behind him, showing a very relaxed look.


    His practice is to break the heart of three people.


    At the end of the conversation, there were snow and dark days. The Taoist looked at each other and looked very ugly. Seeing here, they would not know how strong Xiao had become.


    "He has just entered the eightfold realm. Why can this man always kill people beyond his level? Is the son of sanxiu really so powerful?"


    With a slight sigh, his face with snow was full of fear. He pointed at each other, and suddenly a burst of air gathered from the void, forming a hurricane.


    Bang bang!


    Suddenly, the whole volcano was shattered under the hurricane.


    Not only that, the forests and mountains within ten thousand miles were all turned into powder under the hurricane.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, even if today is a burning part of the gods, we can''t let Xiao leave. We must come down. As long as we can get his flesh and get his chance and luck, it''s worth wasting our years of accumulation."


    "That''s right. How can Xiao cultivate so quickly? There must be his own secret behind it. Maybe it can be compared with the secret of Wu Shen I. even if he burns some gods, it''s worth it."


    At the end of the peace talks, Taoist dark sky looked at each other and saw a deep determination in each other''s eyes.


    All of a sudden, the three people''s whole body was full of Qi and blood, and their strength seemed to increase sharply in an instant.


    The original hundreds of billions of thoughts were fused at this moment, and nearly a trillion thoughts were scattered in the hurricane, and the whole island was almost shattered.


    "Even if you burn your Divine lattice and can increase so many divine thoughts at a time, so what? No matter how many your Divine thoughts are, they are just lower level divine thoughts."


    Spiritual power lies not in quantity, but in accuracy.


    It''s like a creator''s one mind, which is enough to compare with a six million mind in the supreme realm.


    A long flame of the hurricane, in which all the three gods gathered together, seemed to form a scorching sun in ancient times.


    Boom, boom!


    Suddenly, the sky and the sun were covered above the void.


    A black cloud suddenly covered ten thousand miles away, like a space of one hundred thousand miles, all dark, not daytime.


    "Burning God?"


    Xiao Naihe could see that these three people were really determined to take down themselves and burned their gods.


    The three of them are experts who have just broken through the realm. If they burn some gods, there will be no accident. They will definitely degenerate to the original realm, and even need many years of pregnancy to recover.


    But if they can really get all the secrets of Xiao Naihe, even if it is the loss of divine power, they can recover in an instant, and even break through to the nine levels.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe obviously felt the determination of the three of them.


    "It''s interesting, but even so, you three are not my opponents after all. It''s time for you to see what power is. There''s too much gap between your strength and me."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes burst out with a burst of pure light. Behind him, a huge force of essence burst out. His mind seemed to be splitting, and a huge chaotic virtual shadow suddenly appeared behind him.


    "The heavens are chaotic!"


    Compared with the previous time when Xiao could do nothing, this chaotic virtual shadow had an atmosphere of destroying the sky and the earth.


    How could Xiao absorb the Holy Spirit, contain the power of ancient thunder, and integrate the ancient chaotic virtual shadow. All the breath came from the island.


    Then, the fist idea moved, and the most terrible divine power suddenly broke out in this chaotic virtual shadow.


    Silky


    This chaos seemed to come alive at this moment. With a huge roar, yin and Yang were born together. The power of bipolar change suddenly squeezed down into the void.


    Originally, some of the gods burned by the three people turned into a hurricane. Under the chaotic fist of Xiao Naihe, they kept shrinking and finally turned into nothingness.


    "Broken!"


    It was another fist. Xiao Naihe''s fist intention was close to the dark Tiandao people. In this fist intention, it was a pure physical force.


    "I said, even if you really break through the shackles and enter the eight fold realm, you are not my opponent. Believe it or not, even if you control the number of one dollar and become the nine fold existence, I can take you down."


    "Xiao Naihe... Xiao Shengzi, don''t..."


    "Taoist dark sky, you''ve lived too long. Since you dared to plan on me and want to kill me to get my chance, you must be killed by me. It''s time to meet with Liuyun and too frosty days after living for so long."


    "No..."


    Taoist dark sky was full of fear in his eyes. He wanted to break free from the shackles of strength and escape from here regardless of serious injuries.


    However, Xiao''s strength from 118 acupoints was equivalent to 118 peak creator''s self exploding gods, and his mixed fist intention bombarded the past.


    Click, click!


    With the pure light of the explosion, Taoist dark sky had not completely flown out of the island. He was directly blasted into the ground by Xiao Naihe''s fist intention. The whole island was directly blasted away by his physical strength.


    At this time, the body and spirit of Taoist dark sky were directly smashed by Xiao Naihe''s fist, and even the fragments of the spirit didn''t have time to escape.


    "Take it!"


    Hundreds of billions of thoughts emanating from the boundary river suddenly soared up.


    Xiao Naihe was also impolite. As soon as he grabbed his hands, all his thoughts were caught in the palm of his hand.


    The divine thoughts left by Taoist dark sky after his death are also very precious, not inferior to any eight grade Taoist weapon.


    Although it''s not for yourself, it''s very useful for yunweixue and Yantian Pavilion.


    It is of great use to keep these thoughts.

 Chapter 1444

    The mind in the early stage of the eightfold can refine many magic weapons, or an attack magic weapon, or a seal character, which can be left to Yun Weixue to protect himself.


    With the "emperor''s real dragon armor" and the eight gods Xiao Naihe got, when the attack and defense will be integrated, Yun Weixue will have enough self-protection even if he meets Taoist Tan Mo ran and dark sky.


    "This..."


    It was snowing all over the world, but at the end of the peace talks, the two people turned pale. They didn''t know whether it was the weakness left by burning some gods, or whether they were restrained by such a powerful means as Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, they didn''t even have the idea of resistance, only the idea of escape.


    "Xiao Naihe, you... What level have you broken through? Are you already the eighth peak?"


    Snow in the world was frightened by this idea, but only the eight peak experts could directly kill the existence of dark sky Taoist under the joint efforts of the three of them.


    Even Liu Xiu could not kill the dark sky Taoist under the joint efforts of the three of them.


    Xiao Naihe''s strength now really made the world snow. However, at the end of the peace talks, both of them were restrained.


    "It''s just a little interest."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes flashed and turned to the two people at the end of the snow peace talks.


    The two men seemed to be stared at by some beast for a moment, and they seemed to be reduced to prey and were about to be torn apart by Xiao Naihe.


    At the end of the talk, ran hurriedly shouted, "Xiao Naihe, you can''t kill us. Don''t forget that we are the candidates of the Danting God. If you kill us, the Danting Dharma group will never let you go."


    "Danting Dharma group? It should be those Dharma kings in Danting. Yes, if they stare at me, I really can''t escape, but you think I''ll let you go like this?"


    "Xiao Naihe, don''t you want to know why our cultivation has recovered so quickly and can also recover our Taoist heart? Who is behind us, don''t you want to know?"


    "I did have some ideas just now, but now I don''t need you to say. Although I can''t kill you for the time being, I can extract the memory from your spirit."


    Xiao Nai said slightly, "since I could break your Tao heart at the beginning, now I can break your two Tao hearts, so that you can''t go any further in your eternal life."


    With that, Xiao Naihe suddenly showed a powerful force in his hands, like light blue mountains and rivers, condensed into a little, and was about to fly into the eyebrows of Tan Mo ran and snow in the world.


    Bang bang!


    At this time, a burst of breaking sound came from the void.


    After the sound spread, all the space in front of 300 miles was torn out into a long space tunnel.


    "Are you Xiao Shengzi? You can''t kill them. They are still useful to me."


    The sound revealed a force of Yuan magnetism, as if to absorb Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, after the sound stopped, a hot and cold atmosphere filled the air, like century glaciers and Jinwu, constantly colliding. The cold and heat waves rolled in and swallowed up the past in front of Xiao Naihe.


    The two forces staggered slightly and immediately tore open the boundary river space of 20000 Li.


    The whole boundary river suddenly burst out a huge water curtain, up to 3000 feet, which was directly forced into the depths of the clouds and was about to enter the cross flow of void.


    "Limitless countercurrent, big millstone of heaven and earth!"


    A burst of light broke out in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, his hands moved, and a huge Bagua Tai Chi was suddenly derived behind him, constantly absorbing this cold and heat into it.


    Then, in the void, a huge millstone suddenly changed, and three thousand miles of space seemed to be occupied by this millstone.


    At this level of Xiao Nai, once the "limitless countercurrent" is displayed, all the thoughts will suddenly increase to a capacity of one trillion in an instant.


    It can be said that Xiao Naihe in the state of limitless countercurrent can work hard even if the existence of night king and fire Luo king!


    "Broken!"


    The huge water curtain broke a huge hole under the impact of the "big grinding plate of heaven and earth".


    Not only that, after the water curtain was broken, all the boundary rivers solidified in an instant, as if they had turned into ice sculptures and shot at Xiao Naihe.


    "Dark light, bipolar world!"


    The sound spread again. Xiao Naihe didn''t see the figure in the void from the beginning, but there seemed to be a very strange force in the sound, which made Xiao Naihe feel a little short of breath in the state of "limitless countercurrent".


    The finger bending magic power is dark and light. The darkness and light are constantly intertwined to form a huge Dharma altar.


    After a burst of light shone down on the Dharma altar, Xiao was locked. All the ice sculptures suddenly exploded. In the sky, the whole 30000 Li space, even the boundary river, was solidified into a long glacier at this moment.


    "Now I have reached the limit of the five fold real body and can compete with the golden body in the middle of the ninth fold. Unexpectedly, I can feel the cold in this breath. This person is at least the level of the ninth fold peak."


    Xiao was shocked. He was in the "infinite countercurrent". His mind suddenly increased to a capacity of one trillion. Unexpectedly, he was struggling to resist this force. It can be seen how powerful the mysterious man opposite him was.


    At least it is an expert such as the night king and the fire Luo king, and even the existence of Huaxiang, who steps into the realm of unity of origin.


    "No wonder there is snow in the world. At the end of the peace talks, both of them can restore their original heart, and get promoted. With the support of such experts, even the martial god may not be able to withstand it."


    Xiao Naihe''s mind kept running.


    This breath of darkness and light will freeze Xiao Naihe and will penetrate into it and smash it all.


    "Is this evil spirit? Is the master opposite still evil?"


    Xiao Naihe was surprised, but the speed in his hand was very fast. The Buddha from behind, combined with 118 acupoints, suddenly poured down a golden river!


    "There is a Buddha in the heart, the handprint of the Tathagata, the sun is shining, and the moves are spiritual!"


    This handprint burst out between the palm of Tathagata Buddha''s hand. A strong force of Qi and blood suddenly burst out, mixed in the magic Qi, and immediately squeezed.


    It''s like the 3300 world condenses into a small space. In the continuous extrusion, the dense structure collapses and breaks in an instant, and finally disappears.


    After this evil spirit collided with the power of the Tathagata Buddha, it suddenly turned into nothingness!

 Chapter 1445

    "Xiao Shengzi, you are very interesting..."


    If the voice stayed at last, it spread faintly, and finally disappeared.


    With snow all over the world, the peace talks ended, but both of them entered the void crack.


    Xiao Naihe now even if he wants to catch up, I''m afraid he can''t catch up.


    "Demon cultivation, there are still demons in the world that can be strong to this extent? This breath is definitely not that of those demons in the nine heaven God domain, because experts such as fire Luo king and night king are even vaguely inferior to this mysterious man. Only Hua Xiang, the strongest of the nine Supreme experts, can compare with it."


    Thinking of coming here, Xiao Naihe suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The mysterious magic cultivation was really powerful. Xiao Naihe thought he was making rapid progress. After absorbing the Holy Spirit, he even developed the anti heaven Taoist method of "limitless countercurrent", which was almost taken down by the magic cultivation.


    This person, at least, has reached the existence of Huaxiang. Now Xiao is no match.


    "Who is it? Is there such an expert in the demon world?"


    Xiao Naihe thought carefully. When he was a demon, there were no experts in the demon world to this extent.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s memory in his mind floated again, as if he kept remembering and found this mysterious trace in his memory.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe thought of a person. After the figure of this person flashed slightly, Xiao Naihe frowned: "is it him? That man is already the ninth peak after the demon world, but when I became a demon, he hasn''t understood the realm of unity of origin. Is it really him?"


    Thinking of coming here, Xiao shook his head again.


    Even if you want to be more, it''s useless. If it''s that person, Xiao Naihe''s obviously not the opponent of the other party with his current strength.


    "But Tan Mo ran and the world have snow. Now with the support of this expert, it''s difficult to deal with it! I thought the only really difficult opponent was the martial god I. I used the power of martial god I to become God in the future to frighten the king of fire and the king of night, so that I have enough time to practice. As long as I reached the nine levels, I can compete with the king of fire and the king of night. Now I have another mysterious enemy Magic cultivation, I just hope this magic cultivation won''t act rashly until I have achieved great success. "


    Xiao sighed. It was really changeable and unexpected. Xiao Naihe, even if there is a heaven''s Secret star map, can do nothing, but some things are still missing.


    With such regret, Xiao shook his head and directly stepped into the boundary river, opened the space and returned to Yantian Pavilion.


    The idea moved, and the whole space seemed to turn around. Xiao Naihe had to go through the whole unparalleled continent with his current strength and a few breathing times.


    The state of the eightfold peak is definitely an upper class figure in the nine heaven God domain.


    Nalan invincible is the eighth peak. Only when he understands the number of one yuan can he be so valued by the king of Huoluo and agree to the combination of Nalan invincible daughter and Han yinkuan.


    If Xiao Naihe now enters the nine heaven God domain, if there is no hatred between the night king and the fire Luo king, or even the flower phase will not, Xiao Naihe will definitely be wooed by the leaders of all parties.


    "The strength of the eightfold peak is not enough. At least it supports the world''s snow peace talks. At the end of the day, the strength of the demon cultivation is far above me. Will the mysterious God know the existence of the demon cultivation? Pan Lingzi is also beginning to penetrate the Danting hall, and the demon cultivation is also penetrating the Danting hall. The divine world and the demon world have begun to involve the Danting hall. It seems that the Danting hall will change greatly It''s hard for me to say whether Liu Xiu can become God or not. "


    Xiao looked so moved that he stopped thinking.


    It''s useless for him to think about these things. As long as his strength reaches a certain level, any problems can be solved.


    He walked into Yantian Pavilion, shuttling through the space from the mysterious island, with a distance of millions of miles, and the Kung Fu of snapping his fingers.


    When he just entered Yantian Pavilion, suddenly a strange wave came!


    "No, no sooner had I left than someone came over?"


    Not long ago, Hua Xiang''s men came to Yantian Pavilion. Now Xiao Naihe has just returned from the mysterious island, and someone has come. Xiao Naihe is really a little unpredictable. Who would hate to have to give himself time to rest.


    The idea flashed through his mind. Xiao could not move. At this time, as soon as he closed his body, he had entered the place where these forces fluctuated.


    When he entered the lobby, in fact, Ren Gongming and others were receiving someone, and the three people who appeared in front of Xiao Naihe were the people Xiao Naihe had contacted enough before.


    "The master of Nantang chamber of Commerce, yuhuqing, and the woman called sister Huang?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. He was surprised that these people came to them now.


    Is it that the super saint has been exposed?


    However, at the end of the discussion, ran will certainly tell the Nantang chamber of Commerce about it. Of course, Xiao Naihe is not afraid of anyone in the Nantang chamber of Commerce.


    Even the master of yuhuqing and the master of the eight levels are at most stronger than the snow in the world. Even now yuhuqing has no body, and the power is up to the level of snow in the world.


    Even if the super saint is resurrected now, it is impossible to deal with Xiao Naihe.


    Besides, Chaotian Dasheng robbed the things of Nantang chamber of Commerce. Since yuhuqing and others couldn''t rob Chaotian Dasheng of those things, Xiao wouldn''t spit out all the things he had swallowed.


    Moreover, Xiao Naihe had digested these things. Even if he let him spit out, it was impossible.


    "Xiao Shengzi, we meet again."


    Yuhuqing smiled, walked up to Xiao Naihe and gave Xiao Naihe a gift.


    Now Xiao Naihe''s name has spread out in the Danting.


    There are no secrets in the 3300 world. Once people in Danting can know, people in other world can also know. Besides, they even know the flowers in the nine heaven God domain. Why won''t people in Nantang chamber of Commerce know?


    "It''s you."


    Xiao smiled.


    Nantang chamber of commerce itself is also an intelligence chamber of Commerce. It''s not difficult to know your own news.


    "I wonder if you are here today to find me? What can I do for you? Or..."


    Xiao Nai gave a slight pause and said, "do you know the whereabouts of Chao Tian Da Sheng?"

 Chapter 1446

    Xiao Naihe just said this. Yuhuqing and elder sister Huang looked very active. Although they were both experts, they obviously didn''t restrain all their emotions.


    As long as these two people have any performance, Xiao Naihe naturally knows their thoughts through the sky and star map in his eyes.


    However, Xiao Naihe deliberately mentioned the name of "Chaotian Dasheng". Chaotian Dasheng stole so many things from Nantang chamber of Commerce. Later, he wanted to calculate Chaotian Dasheng, but Xiao Naihe calculated it.


    At the end of this talk, however, Xiao Naihe will certainly not be spared. Naturally, he will disclose the news to Nantang chamber of Commerce.


    Although Xiao Naihe met yuhuqing and cleared the suspicion.


    But Tan Mo Ran is, after all, the God competitor of Danting. Yuhuqing also knows that what the other party says naturally has a great weight.


    At the same time, yuhuqing doesn''t believe in Tan Mo ran very much, because Tan Mo Ran is also an expert. If he doesn''t have the idea of super saint, yuhuqing doesn''t believe anything.


    That''s why, for some time, yuhuqing ordered Nantan chamber of Commerce and others to inquire about the news, and also to find out many contradictions between Xiao Naihe and ran at the end of the peace talks.


    Especially the last news, Xiao Naihe is actually the legendary son of sanxiu, and has a lot to do with Liu Xiu in Danting.


    Thinking of coming here, yuhuqing also knew that even if Xiao Naihe really got those stolen things from Chaotian Da Sheng, they couldn''t get them back.


    Yuhuqing was at its peak, but it was just the middle and late stage of the eightfold. Liu Xiu was at most equal to each other in yuhuqing.


    Now, after yuhuqing was destroyed by Chaotian Mahatma, he has integrated his separation. His own strength has only reached the early to middle stage of the eightfold, and he is not Liu Xiu''s opponent.


    Therefore, yuhuqing can only forget all his lost treasures.


    "Chao Tian Da Sheng doesn''t know where to hide. Since Xiao Shengzi doesn''t know, no one in the world knows."


    Yuhuqing sighed softly. It seemed that he meant something when he spoke. Even people like Ren Gongming who didn''t know the truth about things vaguely guessed what had happened.


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "president Yu thinks highly of me. Our Yantian Pavilion is just a small sect door. We can''t cover up the sky. Spies are all over the world. I really don''t know the news of Chaotian great saint."


    "Don''t say this, don''t say this. Xiao Shengzi, your Yantian pavilion has developed so fast that it has vaguely become the first door on the unparalleled mainland, and even exceeded the reputation accumulated by the unparalleled sect. You''re too polite."


    "If not, but since President Yu came to me today, he certainly didn''t just want to tell me these things."


    However, Xiao exposed the topic in two or three times.


    At this time, sister Huang nodded beside yuhuqing. Her voice was as sweet as Oriole and sounded gently: "we are actually entrusted by our old friends this time."


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly. At this time, his attention slowly focused on the third person.


    As early as the three of them came in, Xiao Naihe felt that there was another man beside sister yuhuqing and Huang.


    The man was dressed in gray and taller than sister Huang. His small eyes twinkled like the bright stars in the sky.


    Just standing in front of him can bring an invisible pressure to Ren Gongming and others.


    This man is definitely the creator of the world.


    "I''ve seen Xiao Shengzi."


    For the legendary son of sanxiu, the man in front of him showed a very calm look, just like Mount Tai collapsed in front of him.


    Rao yuhuqing seems to feel powerful in such a state of mind.


    "You are..."


    "I''m Liang Sixing from the ancestral God Star Palace! It''s Mr. Yu who brought me here today."


    "Oh? I''ve heard of the ancestral God Star Palace. It''s the first force in the ancestral god world. The first expert in the ancestral God Star Palace is zhengjunzi. I don''t know if it''s equal now?"


    This gentleman, when Xiao Naihe was not a demon, fought with each other. At that time, Xiao Naihe challenged many experts in humanity, and the gentleman should be regarded as a famous expert challenged by Xiao Naihe at that time.


    At that time, the upright gentleman should be in the early stage of the eightfold. Not only that, the upright gentleman is not old, but he has been practicing for more than 40 years.


    After more than 40 years of cultivation, we can achieve the early stage of the eightfold. This kind of talent can be called a genius among geniuses.


    At the beginning, zhengjunzi and beinanyi were both geniuses among geniuses. When they met each other, they sympathized with each other and competed immediately.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe was almost in the early stage of the eightfold. The contest between the two finally won with Xiao Naihe.


    But after so many years, the gentleman doesn''t know to what extent.


    Although the other party was a genius, he didn''t have the adventure of Xiao Naihe. He got the "demon code of the heavens" which is one of the six wonders.


    "So Xiao Shengzi knows my master."


    Liang Sixing was not happy to hear Xiao call his master''s name so directly, but he didn''t show it on his face, but an idea flashed in his heart.


    Xiao did not change his look, but showed a smile: "I think there are many experts in the world, I still know."


    "Ten years ago, my master had reached the eight peaks, and he was only one step away from entering the number of one yuan. However, he hasn''t been ranked as a priest in the nine heaven realm."


    Liang Sixing gave a slight pause and then said, "this time, I came to hand over the invitation according to the master''s instructions."


    "Hmm? Invitation?" Xiao Naihe still had a faint smile on his face. No one knew what was thinking in Xiao Shengzi''s heart. He inserted his hands and rubbed his palms slightly.


    This action really looks very strange in other people''s eyes, but Xiao Naihe is the legendary son of sanxiu. The name of the son is very appropriate to start this action.


    "I don''t know zhengjunzi. Although I''ve heard of zhengjunzi, zhengjunzi may not know me. How can he send me an invitation?"


    Yes, Xiao Naihe''s name has spread on the unparalleled mainland, but it won''t spread to other worlds.


    But Xiao didn''t expect that countless experts in the whole world would focus on what happened in Danting.


    Danting can be said to be another divine world in the 3300 world, which has attracted the attention of all experts. Even what happened in the annihilation star domain, it is difficult to escape some existing news.

 Chapter 1447

    Xiao Naihe is in the Danting hall. Once something important happens, it will naturally be noticed by many experts.


    Besides, Xiao Naihe is now the son of sanxiu. Since the ancient "Saint" sat in heaven and earth, the son of sanxiu has never appeared again. From ancient times to now, there has been a second son.


    Once this news comes out, naturally many forces will know.


    Even Liu Xiu is running Xiao as if he had nothing. More and more people know the news.


    The reason why Yantian Pavilion is now slowly regarded as the top sect by many forces in the world is because of Xiao Nai''s name.


    A holy Son of three practices who practices the creator sits in Yantian Pavilion, and experts in other worlds gradually know it.


    However, many people can''t find out the appearance and real background of Xiao Naihe.


    "My host entertained many guests in the world this time, most of them are young experts. My host has always liked to support the rookies in the human world. He hopes that this duel can bring some cultivation experience to the rookies in the human world and expand our power in the human world."


    "Duel?"


    "Yes, this time my master will also duel with a young rookie in the personal world. All of a sudden, the day will be set in the five element mountains of the ancestral god world three days later!"


    Liang Sixing''s voice fell slightly, and his eyes turned slightly, as if he were paying attention to Xiao Naihe''s look.


    However, Xiao still looked very indifferent. It seemed that the young son in front of him was not a rookie, but an old Jianghu man who had been practicing for thousands of years. His mind was unpredictable.


    "Heaven''s Secret star map!"


    The celestial chart in Xiao Naihe''s eyes suddenly works, and Pang Dang''s star flow is suddenly revealed in the chart. He is now doing hundreds of millions of calculations.


    Even a master with eight peaks can''t stand it if he has made 100 million calculations at one time.


    However, after Xiao Naihe''s fusion of heaven''s Secret star map, multiple possibilities can be calculated in an instant.


    At this time, the star map in Xiao Naihe''s eyes had disappeared and slowly recovered.


    From beginning to end, Xiao Naihe used the star map to calculate the news of zhengjunzi, which was just a breathing time.


    "The upright gentleman has reached the eight fold peak. If I''m right, the opponent of the upright gentleman is also the eight fold peak. Moreover, both of them want to gain experience in the battle by competing and fighting with each other, and step into the nine fold boundary at one fell swoop, right?"


    Yuhuqing, sister Huang and Liang Sixing suddenly moved. He didn''t expect that Xiao could play and calculate the news, and the news hasn''t even really spread.


    But Xiao Shengzi in front of him was able to count here. Even the three people now faintly felt an unfathomable breath of Xiao Naihe.


    "According to the spy, Xiao Naihe is already the top creator. Although he is powerful, he is not an eight fold realm after all. But his computing ability is so powerful? He knows the present and future. Is this the legendary son of three cultivation?"


    Liang Sixing calmed down after a slight change in his look.


    "Yes, my master wants to break through his shackles and reach the realm of one dollar through this duel."


    "It''s not so easy to get the opportunity of jiuzhong realm. Even if you get the opportunity of promotion, it''s hard to break through. I didn''t expect that a gentleman would break through his cultivation in this way. It''s really a wonder in the world."


    Xiao smiled, "I don''t know who this opponent is?"


    "This man is also the latest rookie in the human world. The master said that his talent is equivalent to the northern and southern clothes of the heavenly demon at that time. He is less than 30."


    More than the sky demon North South clothes?


    Hearing the name of his previous life in Liang Sixing''s words, Xiao Naihe''s heart also moved slightly and seemed to sigh, but the idea flashed in a moment: "don''t know this man''s name?"


    "His name is Manman Tianlong!"


    Long Tianlong!


    "It''s him!"


    Xiao Naihe''s face remained unchanged, but his heart was slightly surprised. The man was almost a year away from Xiao Naihe.


    At that time, Tianlong was less than the eightfold realm. Unexpectedly, a year later, he entered the eightfold peak.


    Xiao Naihe still absorbed one-third of the power of the Holy Spirit and reached the eight peaks.


    But Tianlong''s cultivation progress is not slower than himself. How does this man practice?


    "It seems that this man has also got many adventures! Otherwise, even a person with good talent can''t directly cultivate to the eight peaks during this period of time."


    Xiao Naihe had a hunch that if long Tianlong could not die, it would be absolutely stable to break through the original realm in the future.


    Xiao can''t read countless people, but he can''t see through the depth of the man Tianlong.


    Although Xiao is confident that even if he meets mantianlong now, he has enough strength to beat each other. But Xiao Naihe was really surprised by the other party''s cultivation progress.


    "It seems that Xiao Shengzi knows man Tianlong."


    After all, she is a woman and is very sensitive to spiritual fluctuations. However, Xiao Naimi has deliberately hidden her emotions, which is naturally seen by elder sister Huang.


    "I''ve seen him before. He''s really a genius among geniuses. I''ll watch this duel."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    "Then, please ask Xiao Shengzi to take this invitation!"


    Liang Sixing''s hands moved, and suddenly there was an invitation with a red cover, with a big bronzing on it!


    Seeing this, Xiao Naihe immediately smiled.


    Liang Sixing still wants to test himself? This terror is not the means of the upright gentleman. The upright gentleman is just like his name. He has always done things openly and aboveboard. He advertises himself as a gentleman and has made great contributions to humanity.


    Liang Sixing''s temptation was definitely not the idea of a gentleman.


    When he looked at Liang Sixing, the man looked indifferent. Although he could not see any strange performance on the surface, Xiao could feel that there was definitely a kind of indifference in the man''s eyes.


    After all, not everyone in the world is a genius like man Tianlong, and any expert will naturally have an idea of competition after listening to the name of sanxiu Shengzi.


    "In that case, I''ll go and take it."


    Xiao smiled faintly. At the moment when his voice just fell, there was a light chant in the whole lobby!

 Chapter 1448

    There was a vibration in the lobby, but it was a sound made in a moment, as if countless swords collided in the void, making a very sharp sound.


    "Please!"


    Liang Sixing''s expression remained unchanged. The invitation in his hand was like a root, which was tightly held in his hand.


    Then, the sound in the lobby stopped and a breeze swept over.


    Xiao Naihe sat on it so lightly that he didn''t move. Even Gongming and others couldn''t see whether Xiao Naihe had made a move.


    Liang Sixing''s originally stable palm suddenly changed and shook.


    The original invitation was shocked out of the palm of Liang Sixing''s hand.


    No, it was not shocked by Liang Sixing, but absorbed by a strong attraction.


    After all, Liang Sixing is the creator and the world''s top master. It''s impossible to hold a small invitation.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, Liang Sixing took a breath.


    Somehow, he felt that the invitation in his hand suddenly seemed to be heavy, with the weight of a big world.


    That load is enough to crush any creator in the world.


    Liang Sixing raised his head fiercely and looked at Xiao. Like Xiao, his palm released a force of gravity, and the air flow in the void suddenly burst. He was about to take back the invitation that was shaken out.


    "I''ve got the invitation. Please tell zhengjunzi that I''ll pass his duel with mantianlong."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s voice suddenly came from the void.


    The original invitation, which was still floating in the void, did not know when it had disappeared and fell into Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    The original strong attraction turned into nothingness at this time.


    I don''t know when all the bricks under liang Sixing''s feet split. These bricks are made of divine level Jinsha. Even ordinary experts in the supreme realm can''t split.


    Not only the bricks under liang Sixing''s feet, but also a trace of cracks appeared on the columns near him.


    "What... Is going on?"


    Not only Liang Sixing, but also sister Huang and yuhuqing changed their looks.


    It seems that everything just now is just a dream.


    The two of them clearly saw that Liang Sixing and Xiao Naihe were snatching the invitation out of the earthquake, but at the next moment, the invitation had fallen into Xiao Naihe''s hands, and Xiao Naihe sat quietly on the chair, as if he hadn''t gone out at all.


    It''s not easy to steal anything from a creator.


    Even when yuhuqing looked at Xiao Naihe, there was a trace of shock and deep fear in his eyes.


    "Illusory powers, illusory means. Xiao Shengzi not only specialized in three kinds of roads, but also opened up illusory powers. I''m convinced!"


    Liang Sixing is the creator after all. Seeing here, how can he not know what happened just now and give Xiao a gift.


    This time, Liang Sixing was no longer eager to try at the beginning, even vaguely indifferent. He only had deep respect in his eyes.


    Any master will be respected by Liang Sixing.


    "It''s just a small skill. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Xiao smiled faintly and put away the invitation.


    But his words were heard by yuhuqing, but he shed a cold sweat.


    Xiao Naihe just showed his magic power. Unexpectedly, he was caught. In that case, if Xiao Naihe really wanted to kill the three of them, absolutely no one could survive.


    Originally, yuhuqing was afraid of Liu Xiu behind Xiao Naihe. Although he paid some attention to Xiao Naihe, he didn''t think Xiao Naihe could be compared with himself.


    But now it seems that Xiao Naihe''s strength is not as simple as he thought, but really exceeded his original expectations.


    "Then my master and I will welcome Xiao Shengzi and leave three days later."


    "Lord Ren, see off!"


    "Yes!"


    Ren Gongming took the three men all the way down the mountain.


    After returning, there were several other people in the lobby, Xue Xingfeng and Li Wenwen.


    "Have they gone?" Xue Xingfeng asked.


    "Let''s go."


    "Elder Xiao, do you really want to visit the duel between zhengjunzi and mantianlong?"


    Li Wen suddenly asked.


    "Yes, after all, these two people are masters of the eight peaks. Their duel may give me some insights, especially the long sky. I can''t count this person. I also want to know what Taoism he practices!"


    At the beginning, long Tianlong said that his cultivation, like Xiao Naihe, was one of the six wonderful books.


    The strange books of the demon world and the witch world have been cultivated by Xiao Naihe, and the strange books of the divine world are still there.


    Then the remaining magic books, humanity books and alien books. I don''t know which kind of Tianlong cultivation is.


    Maybe it''s the origin and strange books left by the world in the last era, just like the origin of Buddhism and Taoism practiced by Xiao Naihe now.


    Although it can''t really be called the six world strange book, it is also of equal status with the six world strange book.


    "I''ve heard of Zheng Junzi. He has operated in the ancestral god world for hundreds of years. People say he is a genius among geniuses. He has eight levels and nine thunder robbers. He also works like a gentleman and really thinks of humanity. He once made a great wish that everyone in humanity is a dragon and Phoenix, and everyone can cultivate into a fairy, turning humanity into a fairy world like the nine heaven God domain £¡¡±


    Li turned his eyes and turned out all the information he had investigated.


    "If this duel is over, many people will go to watch it. The gentleman hopes to support the rookies in the human world. Maybe many familiar faces will appear."


    Xiao smiled, and there was a third more depth in his smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When they left Yantian Pavilion, yuhuqing, sister Huang and Liang Sixing set foot on the road of return.


    After more than an hour, Liang Sixing stood in the east of the boundary river and hugged yuhuqing: "Mr. Yu, I''m leaving now. I hope Mr. Yu can come and watch in three days."


    "Ha ha, it must be. A righteous friend is a rare genius for thousands of years, and that long Tianlong is an expert born in the sky. This war is definitely extraordinary. If I can''t find it, it''s really a pity."


    "OK, goodbye."


    "See you later!"


    Liang Sixing''s figure flashed and disappeared in the red halo of the sky.


    Only yuhuqing and sister Huang were left on the water wave of the boundary river.


    For a long time, after liang Sixing disappeared, yuhuqing suddenly sighed gently!

 Chapter 1449

    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Xiao Huang, what do you think of Xiao? What kind of state has Xiao Shengzi reached now?"


    Yuhuqing suddenly asked.


    "What a state?" elder sister Huang was slightly stunned, pondered for a moment, shook her head: "I can''t see through. This man is very deep in the city, and has an introverted and refined look. He doesn''t show any performance at all. It''s easiest to see that it should be in the hand over between him and Liang Sixing. I wanted to find out a trace, but I didn''t expect that the whole audience was just magic!"


    Xiao Naihe was full of illusions and covered her, yuhuqing and Liang Sixing, so that they couldn''t recover Qingming for a moment.


    That kind of means is really powerful. Even now, when sister Huang thought of coming here, she couldn''t help but feel a trace of shock and fear.


    "That''s the kind of means. If he defeats Liang Sixing in a dignified manner, it''s nothing, because it''s the Kung Fu at hand. But his ethereal and invisible magic power is really impossible to prevent. I''ve never heard of anyone in the world who can plant a dreamland in front of a creator."


    In the realm of the creator, almost no one can spread the illusory power and plant it into the opponent''s mind.


    But Xiao Naihe really mixed this magic power into it, so that the three of them could not recover their wisdom in an instant!


    This kind of magic power is really terrible.


    "Not to mention Liang Sixing, even though I have lost my body, I still have experience. When my strength reaches the middle of the eightfold, I will be affected by this magic. This Xiao Shengzi is not simple... If I guess correctly, he has at least reached the eightfold state."


    "What?"


    Sister Huang was shocked, and her eyes were full of horror and disbelief.


    "Looking back, almost a few months ago, this son was still at the level of the creator. Although he was well hidden, he was finally tested out. Now he has stepped into the eightfold realm and can hide the master from the past. How did this son practice?"


    "San Xiu Sheng Zi, San Xiu Sheng Zi!"


    Yuhuqing closed his eyes and didn''t really answer sister Huang''s words. Instead, he said in a ethereal tone: "in the ancient times, Saint fused the three kinds of roads, created the first, and almost created the seventh kind of road, but in the end, he sat in heaven and earth, only one line away. Now this son was born in the sky, and I don''t know whether he will reach the realm of ancient ''Saint''."


    "Master, how sure are you if you want to take this son?"


    "Fifty percent? Forty percent?" yuhuqing estimated, frowned slightly and shook his head: "maybe thirty percent... No, maybe only one in ten thousand!"


    "Only one in ten thousand?"


    Sister Huang was shocked again. She knew her master''s strength very well, and there was only one chance in ten thousandth. How could Xiao have reached the later stage of the eightfold cultivation?


    "We can''t imagine the magic power of the son of sanxiu, and he leaks any tricks from beginning to end. For this self-restraint Kung Fu, the probability of one in ten thousand is already great. I''m afraid that this son of Xiao is also a gentleman and mantianlong!"


    "In this way, the super heavenly saint is likely to fall into the hands of this son. What he said may be true."


    "Even if it''s true, so what? If this son is really detached from heaven and earth, controls nine thunder robbers, and is still the son of three cultivation, then this kind of person can only make friends and can''t be an enemy. If the great saint of heaven is really taken by him, even if those things are given to him by us, if not, we should pay more attention to him in the future."


    Speaking of this, yuhuqing suddenly said something beyond the topic: "maybe Liu Xiu could really become God with the help of this son."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After six hours, it was dark. In a dense space of hookah smoke, a small secret place suddenly opened the door.


    There are two huge basaltic weapons on the left and right of the gate, which seem to be resurrected and attached to the stone carvings.


    Liang Sixing''s figure hurried into it.


    After he stopped, a mysterious man sitting in the middle of the secret territory suddenly opened his eyes.


    The man is about thirty years old, and his body has a trace of white smell drifting in it.


    The aura of the whole secret place seems to be a landscape painting, and the owner of this landscape painting is this mysterious man.


    "How''s it going? Is Xiao Naihe the legendary son of sanxiu, as the man said?"


    The gentleman suddenly opened his mouth. His low voice was like a force of Yuan magnetism. The secret land like landscape painting suddenly changed slightly and divided into two different spaces.


    Yin Yang illusion!


    Liang Sixing looked respectful. He quickly gave a big gift to the upright gentleman and said, "this son is very mysterious. Even I didn''t test out whether he has cultivated three kinds of roads."


    At that moment, Liang Sixing told all the things that had happened to him in Yantian pavilion to zhengjunzi.


    When the gentleman heard this, there was a twinkle in his eyes: "it seems that this son may be the son of the third cultivation. The son of the third cultivation actually appears again in the human world, which is an opportunity for our humanity to reverse our luck. It is uncertain whether the human world will become the fairy world in the future."


    Liang Sixing was surprised. He didn''t expect that his master paid so much attention to Xiao Naihe.


    "Master... Although Xiao Shengzi is good, his subordinates estimate that he should be in the early to middle stage of the eightfold."


    "If there were only this level, the young man wouldn''t pay so much attention to Xiao Shengzi." zhengjunzi stood up. At this time, the whole landscape painting like space suddenly took back and became a very calm space. "That young man may have gone there!"


    Yantian Pavilion, Dongxing mountain.


    Xiao Naihe read all the Danting materials sent by Xue Xingfeng once.


    Although these materials are similar to those given to him by Liu Xiu, some of them have not been contacted before.


    He put down the information and went out of the yard.


    "On the branches of the moon, Jiuchong heavenly palace. It has been several years. Since I was born again, I don''t know how fast the world has changed."


    Xiao Naihe thought a little.


    Read a sentence secretly.


    Suddenly there was an intake of emptiness, and a stream of air immediately gathered towards the palm of Xiao Naihe''s hand.

 Chapter 1450

    Xiao Naihe was reborn. Over the years, the world has changed very fast, and the changes between the four circles are beyond Xiao Naihe''s control.


    The rise of Danting, the truth of the extinction of the witch family, the emergence of the heaven, and the white inorganic in the nine heaven God domain, all these things slowly appeared in Xiao Naihe''s sight.


    "Speaking of it, the truth that the witch clan was destroyed is related to the way of heaven. Although I guess that the witch clan was destroyed by one of the four forces, who is it?"


    Since Xiao Naihe inherited the "Royal dust witch book" for no reason, he gradually became interested in the affairs of the witch family.


    Especially the last time, in order to prevent Xiao from investigating, Tiandao even used Tiandao consciousness.


    If it had been that year, more than 6000 years ago, the consciousness of heaven had fallen down. With Xiao Naihe''s strength at that time, it could not be stopped.


    However, after the six world Jihad, the way of heaven was calculated by other nations, which seriously damaged the way of heaven, making the changes of heaven and earth beyond all kinds of control.


    The rise of the divine world, the moderation of the human world, the decline of the demon world and the demon world, and the witch race was destroyed.


    "If you want to find out the news of the witch family, at least I have the strength to kill the night king and the fire Luo king. I estimate that now the way of heaven is at most the level from the supreme state to the unity of origin, otherwise he would not have dropped a simple consciousness to stop me."


    Xiao Naihe''s thought moved.


    Brush.


    The wind suddenly blew, and the petals in the whole yard drifted away one after another.


    "Well, it''s late."


    At this time, clouds and snow came out of the house.


    Yunweixue holds Xiao Naihe''s palm in her small hand and feels the warmth between them.


    The two people rarely get together, and they are still very indifferent. It seems that anything in the world is none of their business.


    Xiao Naihe nodded and held Yun Weixue''s palm tightly.


    Yun Weixue and he are Taoist partners. They both support each other. Xiao Naihe''s secret. For Yun Weixue, many are interlinked.


    Although the identity of her previous life can''t be said, after all, even if Yun Weixue knew about the TIANYAO thing in that year, it may not be a good thing.


    But Xiao still shared many secrets with Yun Weixue.


    "This duel in the ancestral god world will certainly attract the attention of many people. If you join hands with Liu Xiu in the Danting now, maybe the people in the Danting will notice. Not only that, people in the Jiutian God domain, such as the night king and the fire Luo king, may also notice. If you were in the past, be careful."


    The soft sound of clouds and snow sounded.


    Although she stayed with Xiao Naihe, and Xiao Naihe''s too sharp to cover up Yun Weixue, Yun Weixue is an extremely smart person. After hearing some things from Xiao Naihe, she can contact each other and guess a lot of possibilities.


    Xiao Naihe nodded: "I know this. Zhengjunzi knows me. It must have come from the Dan court. This time, there will definitely be someone in the Dan court. But I don''t know who it is."


    "Can''t you calculate your calculus?"


    "If I''m outside the Danting hall, naturally I can''t miss anything. However, there seems to be a mysterious power in the Danting hall, which separates all my heavenly powers. Maybe it''s the divine power of the mysterious God that makes my star map impossible to involve."


    However, Xiao didn''t just want to calculate the mysterious God once, but he couldn''t really calculate it every time he used the heavenly secret star map.


    After trying several times, Xiao knew that there was no result, so he stopped trying.


    "But don''t worry. Now with my power, even if the night king and the fire Luo king are going to die, I have enough self-protection ability. If I can''t fight, I can leave calmly."


    Xiao knows that yunweixue is worried about herself. The enemies he provokes are not simple. Although yunweixue has enough confidence in herself, she sometimes worries.


    With that, Xiao turned back and pulled Yun Weixue around, using a trace of divine thought.


    At this time, his eyes flashed like a startling rainbow, revealing a touch of blush.


    It was like a burning cloud on the horizon, and a divine thought ran around him and Yun Weixue.


    "Can''t you see it?"


    As soon as the voice fell, suddenly, there was a tearing wave in front of me.


    Suddenly, only one figure came out of this torn space crack.


    The man was as beautiful as a flower, and his eyes revealed an incomparably beautiful charm.


    His fingers are like jade, crystal clear.


    And a very deep breath came from the body.


    As long as you stand opposite this person, you will have a feeling that you can make your heart move for it.


    He is more attractive than all women in the world. Even women such as Buddha Zun, huangjie and white fox are inferior to him in temperament and appearance.


    But his blue clothes and cloak showed a kind of demeanor.


    "Long Tianlong, I didn''t expect that you haven''t seen each other for nearly a year. You have actually stepped into the top eight, and reached the peak level."


    When Xiao Naihe looked at this man, he didn''t know whether he was laughing or showing any emotion.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s look was also indifferent to a certain extent.


    This man is the man Tianlong Xiao Naihe has seen, and he is also the next person to compete with a righteous gentleman.


    Long Tianlong''s voice opened: "this time I come here, you should know what''s going on?"


    "Do you want to invite me over? I will definitely see the duel between you and the righteous gentleman, but I don''t understand. If a person with your talent wants to step into the nine levels, he can seize this opportunity as long as he practices within a certain time. Why do you use this method?"


    "Because I don''t have much time."


    Long Tianlong''s voice was very indifferent, as if the man in front of him was not a real human, but a man without any expression.


    There was a very inexplicable cold in his voice.


    Xiao Naihe''s look moved slightly. At this time, mantianlong''s whole body suddenly released an aura and locked himself up.


    The strength of the two people here has reached the eightfold state of the supreme state, and it is the eightfold peak state. After the power of nine thunder robbers was broken in the void, it seems that the world shook.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe and Tianlong''s eyes collided in the void, as if two huge stars suddenly collided, producing a great impact, very powerful!

 Chapter 1451

    These two people are the first-class geniuses in the world. Whether Xiao Naihe or mantianlong, their own strength has reached a level beyond the limit of 3300 world.


    When they saw each other, they both had the idea of competing with each other. Rao was a calm man like Xiao Naihe, and wanted to compete with mantianlong,


    At the same time, when the two of them looked at each other, they derived an idea of sympathizing with each other.


    It can be said that Xiao Naihe and long Tianlong came out of the same world. They are very clear about each other''s growth rate.


    Xiao Naihe had this feeling as early as when he saw the long sky in the Zhenlong mausoleum.


    "Why...?"


    The sound of cloud and snow, like the white snow falling from the sky, gently fell in front of the two people and hit their hearts.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe still had a slight meal of Tianlong''s body. The heavy breath that had filled the void suddenly disappeared.


    The yard is still as calm as before.


    "Yes!"


    Long Tianlong''s eyes moved slightly, turned to yunweixue and looked at it. It was fast and almost didn''t stop.


    Obviously, the other party also recognized Yun Weixue.


    "Three days later, I will fight with the gentleman. At that time, I will be able to break through the shackles."


    "That''s not certain." Xiao Naihe shook his head and said lightly: "the number of one yuan in the nine level realm is more difficult than entering the creator in the six level realm. Even if you and the gentleman can grasp this opportunity and want to break through and really step into the nine level realm, it''s very difficult."


    If others say, mantianlong certainly doesn''t believe it, but Xiao Naihe says that there seems to be a strange magic on him, which makes mantianlong can''t help believing it.


    "We''ll see if we can do it then. In fact... The person I really want to compete with is not a gentleman!"


    As soon as the last sound of Tianlong stopped, his eyes turned to Xiao Naihe again.


    Two people''s bodies seem to collide in the void, producing an invisible spark.


    Long Tianlong said this person. Even if he didn''t specify it, Xiao knew he was hinting at himself.


    "You are not my opponent now."


    Xiao Naihe said faintly. He didn''t know what means Manman Tianlong had, but Xiao Naihe was confident. Manman Tianlong was by no means his opponent.


    Even though both of them are eight peaks, Xiao Naihe is not an ordinary eight peaks, but the peak of Sixiu Avenue, inheriting the power of three origins.


    Long Tianlong won''t be the opponent of Xiao Naihe now, even if he really comes to the original strange book.


    "I know, but when I break through the nine levels, everything will naturally be reversed."


    "My purpose of coming today has been completed. I''ll see you in three days."


    With a sound, the long sky and the human shadow shrank, as if they had directly penetrated into the moonlight from the void.


    After a while, man Tianlong said again, "by the way, are you tangled with the people in the Danting court? If so, you''d better be careful. As far as I know, there is a mysterious force in the Danting court, which is beyond the control of the four realms now."


    "I see."


    Xiao Naihe felt something in his heart. He didn''t understand the meaning of the long words, but he could still know some news by grinding more.


    The mysterious forces behind Danting? Xiao Naihe also vaguely felt that a great force that had risen for less than ten years had become the top mysterious force in the 3300 world at one fell swoop. Even the nine heaven divine realm did not dare to provoke easily. Xiao Naihe was not the force behind suspicion twice and again.


    "Also, did you conflict with the conscious separation of heaven before?"


    "You know that?"


    If the matter of Danting is long, Tianlong knows, it''s nothing. But the conflict with the way of heaven, even those people in the divine world, the night king and the fire king don''t know. How does the long Tianlong know.


    "The way of heaven has been revived. After more than 6000 years of pregnancy and upbringing, it has recovered 7788. The way of heaven has turned into the next incarnation to truly restore the power of the ancient way of heaven. I don''t know how you conflict with the way of heaven, but you''d better be careful."


    While talking, Tianlong''s figure has gradually disappeared in the moonlight, leaving only the original faint fluctuation of spiritual power.


    Xiao Naihe pondered over the meaning of the long words, the two news of Danting and Tiandao!


    In particular, Tiandao actually reincarnated. Did he deliberately do it after tracing the truth that the witch clan was destroyed?


    How does Tianlong know?


    "Tianlong is full of puzzles. He doesn''t know what chance he has got and has been exposed to so many things. There are still some contradictions between me and Tiandao. As long as I don''t give up tracking down the truth of the extinction of the witch clan, I will meet Tiandao again one day."


    Xiao closed his eyes and was quiet in his heart.


    Far away in the Danting, in such a large space, there is a bright smell all over the world.


    Suddenly, a sense of boxing broke out in the void.


    It seems that the incarnation of twos and threes is completely shattered by this fist intention.


    "You''re a little short of becoming a nine level realm. Your mind has reached 999.9 billion, which is one less than the number of one yuan. It seems that you still need an opportunity to break through this number of one yuan."


    In the back, after the fist intention was shattered, a figure appeared.


    This figure is the great elder of Danting, immortal elder.


    Not only that, after the fist intention gradually dispersed, it revealed the body shape of Wu Shenyi.


    Wu Shen is now full of breath, dense and hazy. Every thought of him will erupt into an incomparably powerful force.


    "I originally thought that the gods and souls have reached the nine fold realm. As long as the body accumulates to a certain extent, they can naturally enter the nine fold realm. It seems that it is still a bit worse. However, I feel that it won''t take much time to break through this realm."


    Wu Shen clenched his fists tightly, and his Qi and blood turned around, showing his extraordinary strength.


    "Yes, but what you need now is a ten percent chance. Recently, there is a chance for promotion. That gentleman and an expert with eight peaks meet to duel in the five elements mountains. Do you know?"


    Immortality.


    When Wu Shen listened to it one by one, he suddenly burst out a wave of thoughts!


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for your support

 Chapter 1452

    "Gentleman, I know him. He is the" good "of the ancestral god world!"


    Xiao Naihe nodded. There was a light in his eyebrows, which surrounded the two people.


    Now, with Xiao Naihe''s means, eight peaks, high power, tearing the void, you can shuttle different continents with one breath.


    To go to the ancestral world is just a matter of breathing.


    Unless you go to the divine world hundreds of millions of miles away, there may be some trouble.


    It can be said that after 3300 world, Xiao can go wherever he wants.


    In an instant, even the overlord Shenzhou didn''t need to be used. Li Wen thought that Xiao would take him to the boundary river and take the overlord Shenzhou.


    But unexpectedly, it was more than a dozen breaths. He had entered another continent from Yantian Pavilion.

 Chapter 1453

    How could Xiao move his magic power? In an instant, he was thousands of miles away.


    Tearing the space, even the void cross flow flew in the blink of an eye, and there was no sign at all.


    These ten breaths, if Li Wen flew by himself, would be tens of thousands of miles at most.


    But on Xiao Naihe''s side, millions of miles are just completed between the fingers.


    "This... Is this the ancestral world?"


    Li Wen was so shocked that he couldn''t even believe that Xiao Naihe''s magic power was so powerful that he could do it just at the fingertips of his hand.


    "Yes, this is the ancestral god world. Compared with the unparalleled continent, the ancestral god world is actually located in the middle of the boundary river. This time, zhengjunzi and Manman Tianlong dueled in the five element mountains. I don''t know where the five element mountains are. Let me calculate."


    Xiao Naihe said that he was going to run the heavenly mystery star map.


    "Are you going to see the duel of the gentleman?"


    At this time, a voice came from behind Xiao Naihe, like a continuous drizzle from the sky, without any sign.


    When it came here, Li Wen was shocked. He couldn''t feel such a person behind him.


    If this person just killed Nian, I''m afraid that Li Wen will be killed directly by this person in silence, and no one can save him.


    "Who?"


    Li Wen hurriedly stepped back, his face slightly pale. Anyone who speaks in a direction less than two positions away from himself will not feel good.


    However, Xiao looked very calm, "Oh? Do you know where the five elements mountains are?"


    "Ha ha, the duel between zhengjunzi and mantianlong, the battle of the eight peaks, as long as who wins, he may become a real nine realm, control the number of one yuan and enjoy the world. Of course, I want to come and have a look. I have already found out the location of these five elements mountains."


    As soon as he was exposed, he was dressed in green, with dark and thick long hair, a pair of black phoenix eyes and a tall and handsome figure.


    On his back, there is a black magic sword.


    Even if he didn''t pull it out, Xiao could still feel the divine power from this divine sword.


    This divine sword is also a Taoist instrument. At least it has reached the middle level of eight grades.


    The man, although his breath was restrained, didn''t really hide Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    He is a master in the middle of the eightfold.


    In the nine heaven God realm, the experts in the middle of the eightfold period are already middle and upper class forces. In the 3300 world, that is the top of the top.


    In the past, it would not be easy to see a creator in the 3300 world, not to mention the eight masters.


    "I''m Mu Han. I don''t know what Taoist friends call me?"


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    "What can Xiao do?"


    Mu Han looked slightly moved and seemed to recall something, but he found that in his memory, he didn''t find the name of Xiao Naihe.


    It''s really strange. Mu Han just saw that Xiao was broken from a void. At least ordinary experts can''t do this. Even some creators can''t.


    Just like this, Mu Han saw Xiao Naihe''s young again. He was curious in his heart before he asked.


    But he had never heard of the man''s name, which made Mu Han very curious.


    "I''ve heard of almost all the experts in the world, but I haven''t heard of Xiao Naihe''s such a name. But the means he showed just now at least reached the level of the creator."


    Not only that, Mu Han could not even feel any fluctuation of Taoist power from Xiao Naihe, and could not estimate the son''s real cultivation.


    "Since Taoist friends know the location of the five elements mountains, please take them with you!"


    "Easy to say, easy to say!"


    Although Murong wondered in his heart, there was no performance on his face. He looked very indifferent and smiled.


    As for Xiao Naihe''s Li article, it was directly omitted by Mu Han.


    Once you enter the creator, any master will have an attitude comparable to the way of heaven and ranking as a priest in the divine world.


    Any cultivator under the creator is nothing but a mole ant in their eyes.


    Li Wen is obviously not the creator, and even the six levels have not been reached. Naturally, Mu Han will not take it in his eyes.


    Li Wen also didn''t think so. When he faced Mu Han, he also felt that the spirit could not move. As long as he was three positions away from Mu Han, he felt locked, and could only follow them ten feet away from them.


    "Xiao Daoyou, I don''t know where you come from. I''m Murong world, the head of the shogunate."


    "Unparalleled mainland Yantian Pavilion!"


    Unparalleled continent?


    Mu Han knew at once that the unparalleled world is also one of the three hundred worlds. Although it is not the top, it belongs to the top ten in the three thousand three hundred world.


    On the unparalleled continent, the most powerful one should be unparalleled religion. It is said that wushuangzong has a guardian of the creator in the nine heaven God domain, so it ranks among the top.


    However, in the view of experts like Mu Han, it is not enough to be the creator alone.


    Therefore, peerless religion is nothing to him.


    But is there another door called Yantian Pavilion in the unparalleled mainland? Is it not as good as an unparalleled sect?


    At the thought of coming here, Mu Han''s heart moved slightly, and his eyes suddenly changed: "I heard that the clan door was changed in the unparalleled mainland in this year, the unparalleled clan was destroyed, and the Yantian Pavilion rose. Is this Yantian Pavilion..."


    "There should be only one Yantian Pavilion on the unparalleled mainland."


    "Oh?"


    It can destroy the unparalleled sect. At least it is a sect with the foundation of the creator. How can Xiao be the creator in Yantian pavilion.


    Thinking of this, Mu Han couldn''t help showing a look that everything was under my control.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly stopped, and his eyes seemed to lock into a figure in the crowd at that moment.


    The figure flickered slightly, and seemed to feel Xiao Naihe''s attention.


    "What''s going on?"


    Mu Han saw Xiao Naihe''s eyes and couldn''t help but stop and follow the past.


    When Mu Han looked at the man in the distance, his whole body seemed to be blown up. Xiao Naihe collided with each other''s eyes in the void, which produced a huge impact, as if he swallowed the whole five element mountains and swallowed everyone.


    However, Xiao looked indifferent. Word by word, he burst out: "Wu! God! One!"


    Yes, the man in the distance is Wu Shenyi!

 Chapter 1454

    Wu Shenyi really came here.


    Xiao Naihe had calculated by using the heavenly mechanism star map before and knew that the God competitors in the Danting court would definitely come here.


    Liu Xiu didn''t meet with himself. He shouldn''t appear.


    But Wu Shenyi will definitely come.


    In order to become God, this wushenyi has constantly attracted experts. Pan Lingzi and immortal elders have supported wushenyi.


    Now wushenyi must come for zhengjunzi and mantianlong.


    "In any case, it is impossible for this martial god to win over zhengjunzi and mantianlong."


    There is already a conflict between Xiao Naihe and Wu Shenyi. According to the fight in the annihilation star domain, although Wu Shenyi is because Liu Xiuhe did it himself.


    However, Xiao Naihe had already kept it in his mind and regarded Wu Shenyi as a person who must be killed in the future.


    No matter what motive Wu Shenyi wants to kill himself, the enemy is the enemy and there is nothing to worry about.


    "What can Xiao do?"


    Wu Shen was a little stunned and immediately showed a smile.


    There is also a woman beside Wu Shen, who will be an exquisite Taoist companion in the future.


    Linglong is now wearing a white cloak and her hair is open, like an immortal. In her beautiful eyes, she immediately showed her deep charm.


    She also saw Xiao Naihe.


    "This woman is here too? Is Liu Xiu here too?"


    "No, Liu Xiu didn''t come, but how could Xiao come here alone? It''s interesting. Since I saw this son, I can''t pretend I can''t see it. If Liu Xiu was here, I might have to worry about going to the front of the Danting hall, but I can''t let this son go alone."


    At the beginning, Xiao ran away from his own hands in the silent star domain, which made some changes in his plan at the end.


    A character like Wu Shen is absolutely not allowed to have anything beyond his control. He will strangle any variables in the cradle.


    Obviously, when Wu Shenyi saw what Xiao had to do, he immediately killed him.


    His mind of 999.9 billion seemed to be twisted into a ball.


    Even the others standing beside him felt a kind of explosive force in the integration of martial god, and walked back one after another.


    "The martial god really wanted to calculate me. I escaped from him in the annihilation star region. In fact, he also had some changes in his state of mind. Now he is clearly likely to become the Ninth level, but he still stays in the eighth level."


    Xiao Naihe''s star map appeared, and there was a trace of change. It seemed that he felt the idea of Wu Shenyi between each star map flow.


    "Wu Shenyi, Wu Shenyi, I''m no longer Xiao who killed the star domain. What can I do? You don''t even break through the nine levels, so you want to calculate me? You don''t come to me. If you come to me, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Xiao Naihe smiled coldly. His current strength is definitely not under the ordinary nine heavy medium-term. The four roads and three origins are also the nine heavy realm of infinite boundary. Wushenyi is at most the level of man Tianlong, which is by no means Xiao Naihe''s opponent now.


    Then, the God of martial arts took Linglong and suddenly drowned in the sea of people.


    However, Xiao knew that Wu Shenyi had noticed himself and must have used some means to lock his position. The reason why he left first is to draw zhengjunzi and Manman Tianlong together.


    "Zhengjunzi himself thinks he is a gentleman. Although he focuses on the development of humanity and hasn''t worked in the nine heaven God domain for a long time, he will not be attracted by the martial god. As for the long Tianlong..."


    Xiao could not help smiling. Manman Tianlong was even more crazy than Wu Shenyi, but Wu Shenyi was crazy on the surface, while Manman Tianlong was crazy inside.


    These two people will never walk together.


    "Xiao Daoyou, that man... If I''m not mistaken, it should be the Dan court God Xiuwu God I! It''s the first God competitor and the personal disciple of today''s God, isn''t it?"


    At this time, mu Hancai on the other side spoke, and his voice seemed a little surprised.


    What is the identity of Wu Shenyi? Dan court is most likely to become a figure of God, and Wu Shenyi himself is an expert at the eight peaks. His strength is definitely not under zhengjunzi and mantianlong.


    As soon as such a figure appears in Wuxing mountain, his influence is no less than the duel between zhengjunzi and mantianlong.


    "Mu Han Taoist friend knows so much."


    "Xiao Daoyou seems to know this God disciple, too?"


    "Yes, there is some friction between me and Wu Shenyi."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t hide it.


    Mu Han was shocked when he heard this. He almost couldn''t believe it and looked at Xiao Naihe.


    An expert like Wu Shenyi dares to conflict with each other. Is there such a bold person in the world?


    A conflict with the God of war is no less than a conflict with the next God. Even the nine masters should be careful once they meet the Danting God.


    And how could Xiao be so good that he had friction with the existence of Wushen.


    Now even Mu Han is worried about Xiao Naihe''s future.


    "Isn''t that right? Since Wu Shenyi is an expert at the eight peaks, how can Xiao conflict with Wu Shenyi, and even when he saw this son, he didn''t shout to fight and kill. Does this son have the strength or means no less than Wu Shenyi?"


    Mu Han was surprised again. His mind worked very fast. Almost in a moment, he associated all kinds of possibilities.


    In particular, Mu Han can''t see Xiao Naihe''s real cultivation. He is more and more sure that Xiao Naihe should not only be the level of the creator, but also be at least eight levels, and his cultivation is afraid to be no less than himself.


    "If there is a conflict between Xiao Daoyou and Wu Shenyi, you should be careful. Wu Shenyi is the most powerful competitor of the God of Danting. Once he catches his eye, he''s afraid he won''t look good."


    Mu Han thought for a moment and couldn''t help reminding him.


    He also likes Xiao Naihe, but he doesn''t want Xiao Naihe to have any accident in the hands of the martial god.


    "Ha ha, you are welcome, Taoist Mu Han. Today we are watching the duel between zhengjunzi and mantianlong. There is no need to say more."


    Xiao Naihe smiled and turned the topic over.


    They have now entered the boundary of the five element mountains. The mountains spread over 100000 miles, and hundreds of powerful breath suddenly came out from the center of the mountains.


    One by one, at least to the level of Creator.


    The duel between zhengjunzi and mantianlong is not something that ordinary people can look at. At least it''s the creator. Otherwise, it''s a difficult problem to get close to thousands of miles.

 Chapter 1455

    "That''s Wang zhanchong, a master of Xinshan world. He was the level of Creator three hundred years ago. I heard that he is now close to the eight levels."


    "Li Jianjin was in the early stage of the eightfold. I thought he would not leave the customs in less than 300 years after he closed the customs ten years ago. I didn''t expect to leave the customs in advance for the duel between zhengjunzi and mantianlong."


    "Emperor ning''ang, Emperor Shenzhou, this guy, he actually broke through the middle of the eightfold. How is it possible that this old immortal has practiced for 5000 years. Has he practiced all the immortal Dharma Seals to the thirteen heaven flushing realm?"


    At this time, Mu Han looked at those people in the distance and pointed them out one by one.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know the identity of these people. Most of them didn''t know the origin. On the contrary, Mu Han said that Xiao Naihe had some understanding of the identity of these people.


    "Creator, there are eight realms. Unexpectedly, there are so many masters in our 3300 world. I''m afraid it''s not much worse than the nine heaven realm. Besides, it should be only a small part here. Our humanity may not be declining."


    At this time, Li couldn''t help saying.


    Xiao smiled: "Yes, although this is only a small part of our 3300 world, there are at least 3000 creators in the nine heaven God domain, and there are no less than 20 in the 38th realm. Not to mention there are masters of the unity of origin in the nine heaven God domain, and it is not a problem. For our human world, the inside information is still inferior ¡£¡±


    Although the creator here is close to 100, the duel between zhengjunzi and Manman Tianlong has attracted at least one fifth of the top experts in the 3300 world.


    In terms of quantity, it is estimated that the inside information of the 3300 world is still a little worse than that of the divine world.


    Needless to say, the Jiutian divine realm has also absorbed many experts from the 3300 world. This force is definitely much more terrible than Li Wen thought.


    "Hmm? Xiao Shengzi, you did come."


    Yuhuqing and elder sister Huang rushed over from another direction. When they saw how Xiao could do, they came close.


    "Nantang yuhuqing? Are you here?"


    "It''s Mu Han Taoist friend. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Mu Han and Yu Huqing had obviously seen them, and Xiao Naihe didn''t introduce them.


    After guessing some means and background of Xiao Naihe, yuhuqing has already moved his mind. If he wants to make friends with Xiao Naihe, he will pay attention to Xiao Naihe.


    "Yuhuqing, you said Xiao Shengzi just now. What does this have to do with Xiao Daoyou?"


    "Ha ha, don''t you know, Taoist Mu Han? Xiao Shengzi, he is the second third holy son after the ancient ''holy''."


    Hiss!


    Mu Han immediately took a cold breath. Although he had guessed Xiao Naihe''s identity before, he also estimated Xiao Naihe''s strength, which should be around the middle of the eightfold period.


    But now from the voice of yuhuqing, this son is actually the legendary son of three practices.


    "I remember, the son of Yantian Pavilion. But my family spies told me that there is a second son in the unparalleled world. It''s true that the talent of the son has been derived from the sitting of the ancient saint."


    Mu Han looked at Xiao, but the shock in his eyes still didn''t decrease.


    Mu Han''s voice should be a little loud, and just now it didn''t spread directly with Tao sound, but was heard by some people.


    Which of the people present is not an expert? Mu Han''s behavior here was found by interested people at once.


    When those people looked over, they brushed one after another and moved from Xiao Naihe.


    All kinds of eyes, all kinds of looks.


    Mu Han looked a little embarrassed, "Xiao Daoyou, don''t be surprised."


    "It''s okay, I don''t mind."


    Xiao Naihe really didn''t mind, because at this time, from above the mountains, a sudden Aurora directly fell down.


    The aurora is constantly surrounded, like a huge heavenly palace, expanding into a thousand miles and occupying all the space.


    It was also after the mysterious heavenly palace appeared that the others who had originally focused on Xiao Naihe immediately moved their eyes.


    There was a trace of surprise on everyone''s face.


    Because the beacon fire flows in the heavenly palace, as if the whole heaven and earth are really controlled by the heavenly palace at this time.


    From the heavenly palace, a figure suddenly came out.


    "The Taoist Scripture Tiangong is a nine grade Taoist instrument. It''s true. The Taoist instrument zhengjunzi is really a Taoist instrument refined from the legendary ''Tao'', the nine grade level."


    The jade pot said quietly.


    The heavenly palace is obviously a Taoist instrument. As soon as it appears, everyone feels how small they are.


    Even after Xiao Naihe saw the heavenly palace, his heart moved slightly.


    "It was actually refined by the ''Tao''. I heard that after refining a nine grade Taoist instrument, my efforts were exhausted, and finally the soul sat down, and it was too late to reincarnate. If I guessed correctly, this heavenly palace Taoist instrument should be the last refined Taoist instrument by the ''Tao''."


    Xiao''s eyes brightened. If he had no other thoughts about the heavenly palace, it would be too false.


    Once the heavenly palace integrates the ancient thunder pool and the river of time, it is possible to surpass the nine grade level and reach the holy and passive level at any time.


    "A gentleman!"


    The man was a gentleman. As soon as the gentleman appeared, the great heavenly palace suddenly changed and all converged to his eyebrows.


    Then there was a streamer in the void. I only saw the gentleman''s body nodding slightly and stopping at the top of Jinshan mountain.


    Thousands of miles high!


    "The gentleman has appeared. What about the long sky?"


    "Zhengjunzi was an expert at the eight fold peak ten years ago. I said he was the most likely to become the nine fold realm and the first expert in our human world to surpass the eight fold in a hundred years. I''m afraid that long Tianlong is not an opponent."


    "Who is man Tianlong? I heard that he came out of a small world of Wanqing. I''m afraid he''s not as powerful as he is."


    "Hehe, if mantianlong has no means, how can he challenge Zhengjun? Even Zhengjun attaches importance to this war and claims to fight mantianlong and strive to break through to the nine levels."


    "Ha ha, Zhang Yihai, you talk like farting. You haven''t even reached the eightfold realm. If you want to discuss the duel between the two eightfold masters, you''d better wash and sleep!"


    These people, in twos and threes, have been discussing since the appearance of zhengjunzi.


    Xiao Naihe is also very calm, no matter what these people say.


    But at this time, a familiar figure suddenly appeared from the sky and landed in front of the gentleman.

 Chapter 1456

    In the presence, the number of people who know mantianlong is no more than ten fingers.


    But there are too many people who know a gentleman.


    It can be said that the people who come today are all experts invited by zhengjunzi. These people know the identity and strength of zhengjunzi and come one after another.


    One can enjoy this long duel.


    Second, you can also get a lot of experience from the fight between the two masters, which plays a great role in their own cultivation.


    "Is that long Tianlong? What a young man, his whole body''s blood is condensed together. If he doesn''t release it deliberately when facing a righteous gentleman, I''m afraid I''ll think he has no accomplishments!"


    "Is he a man or a woman? He looks so amazing."


    "No matter men or women, this person''s age ring is less than 30, but he has achieved eight peak levels. There are absolutely no more than ten in the world since ancient times."


    "Awesome, really awesome."


    No matter how people around discuss it, Xiao Naihe pays all his attention to Manman Tianlong, because Xiao Naihe is also very curious about Manman Tianlong''s strength.


    This young man, who doesn''t know what source of rare books to cultivate, has no talent below himself.


    After coming out of Wanqing small world, only three years ago, I was able to achieve eight levels from Jinxian.


    Rao has been a master of countless worlds since ancient times, and this progress is appalling.


    The reason why Xiao Naihe was able to become the eighth peak from the spiritual realm after tomorrow in more than three years is not all kinds of opportunities. The most important thing is that he has the cultivation experience of previous lives and broaden his wisdom. In itself, it is not a normal cultivation process.


    But long Tianlong is actually practicing. There are not so many people in the world who can practice in a strange way like Xiao Naihe.


    "Long Tianlong, what kind of original book have you practiced? Let me watch it."


    Xiao Naihe moved in his heart. At this time, he seemed to merge into the void space.


    Rao is surrounded by experts. His breath is flowing, but Xiao can''t stand in it. It''s like there''s no breath. The old monk is calm!


    "A gentleman."


    "Long sky."


    The Qi and blood on the gentleman suddenly surged and burst. At this time, there was no nonsense. There''s no need to talk nonsense about fighting against a real expert.


    His body, thick fine fire, suddenly filled with air, punched out, and immediately squeezed out countless real fire in the four-dimensional space.


    "The gentleman cultivates the ultimate divine fire and follows the way of King Huoluo. I don''t know how to deal with the long sky?"


    At this time, long Tianlong''s body also moved, and a light was emitted from the center of his eyebrows. The human figure was like a divine sword, and the five finger sword spirit burst out in the air.


    Each sword burst out incomparably powerful and powerful divine power.


    Bang bang!


    These sword Qi collided with the fist intention of the upright gentleman. The strong sword intention and fine fire immediately squeezed and spread in all directions.


    After a while, the vast space was filled with overwhelming heat, and 23 peaks were turned into powder and not retained in the world under the collision of the two masters.


    "Zhengjunzi was already the eighth peak ten years ago. It''s extremely powerful to step into the Ninth level with one foot. But I didn''t expect that the long Tianlong is not bad. It''s also the eighth peak."


    "The duel between the two masters today is earth shaking. Fortunately, I''m here. If I don''t take a look at this duel, it''s a tragedy of life."


    "Maybe, after one of these two wins today, it is really possible to become a nine level realm and control the number of one yuan."


    ¡­¡­


    In the void, two people

 Chapter 1457

    "Zhengjunzi, long Tianlong, you two are so powerful. I thought I was the only one in the 3300 world who is closest to the nine fold realm. I can become Xiao Naihe''s voice in the past 100 years. At the same time, my shadow disappeared into the void.


    At the same time, Wu Shen pulled Linglong up and flew towards the battle between zhengjunzi and Manman Tianlong.


    "Xiao Naihe."


    "Wu Shenyi."


    The two men met again in mid air. If it was normal, wushenyi would definitely use any means to kill Xiao Naihe directly. But now his attention is focused on mantianlong and zhengjunzi.


    In the heart of Wu Shenyi, Xiao Naihe can kill people whenever he wants. It doesn''t matter later.


    However, after glancing at the martial god one by one, Xiao flew after the fluctuation of the war situation in the void.


    "Whoosh!"


    At the same time, two figures suddenly broke through the air.


    "Mr. Zhou Da, mingu."


    Wu Shen''s eyes were frozen. At this time, he found that under him were mingu and Mr. Zhou Da.


    "Lord Wu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I thought you had broken through the nine levels. It seems that you''re still a little behind. I''m so disappointed."


    Mr. Zhou Da smiled, but there was a sharp breath in his tone,


    As soon as Wu Shen killed the machine, Sen Leng said, "Mr. Zhou Da, do you want to compete with me now?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t have this idea now. You wushenyi are not the protagonist now. You''d better do less of these limelight activities."


    This week, Mr. Da, the hatred of Wu Shenyi towards him is even stronger than that of Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Nai was at most the loser who escaped in the hands of Wu Shen. However, Mr. Zhou Da, Wu Shen felt that this person was indeed a great threat to him.


    But Mr. Zhou Da and Wu Shen had a face-to-face fight one by one, regardless of their height. Now if they want to start, Wu Shen Yi is sure, but it is not the best time.


    "Let''s go, Mr. Zhou Da."


    Min Gu is very respectful. His Qi and blood flow shows a strong breath.


    "The eight fold realm, mingu, you actually broke through the eight fold realm?"


    The martial god moved.


    However, only the people in the eightfold realm can get close to the central hinterland of this war.


    The power generated by the duel between zhengjunzi and mantianlong cannot be withstood even by the creator.


    "Fly!"


    Xiao Naihe was not interested in entanglement with these people and immediately floated.


    With him were Mu Han and Yu Huqing.


    At the same time, many people in xiakong want to fly into the air and watch the duel between zhengjunzi and mantianlong from a close distance, but most people are immediately bounced back by powerful forces when they are close to the edge of the area.


    "Even the creator can''t get close. The duel of the eight realms is terrible!"


    Li Wen''s look suddenly changed. In his eyes, the creator is already a giant and an eight level master. It''s hard to find a person in heaven and the world.


    However, thinking about this, Li Wen moved in his heart and was immediately shocked: "can''t Xiao Changlao break through the eightfold realm? Otherwise, how did he get close to the war situation area?"


    At this time, the whole sky suddenly vibrated. After the impact, the powerful flame force collided with the long sky force.


    When Xiao Naihe caught up, Manman Tianlong and zhengjunzi were in a very mysterious state.


    "It seems that the next strike should be the time to win."


    Xiao Naihe said secretly in his heart.


    He glanced slightly. There were eleven people who could enter the area. He didn''t know the others except those from the Danting, yuhuqing and Muhan.


    But without exception, each of these people is an expert in the eightfold realm.


    Although the world of 3300 is in decline, the number of eight realms is not as small as you think.


    "In this duel, I don''t know whether zhengjunzi won or Tianlong won?"


    Linglong sighed gently.


    Originally, she regarded the practitioners in the world of 3300 as mole ants in the nine heaven divine realm, but since she came to earth, she has seen a lot of experts, and then she knows that some talented experts in the world of 3300 are even better than those in the divine realm.


    "The accumulation of zhengjunzi for hundreds of years is not simple. However, the long sky itself is also mysterious. No matter which one can win today, it may be the best chance for me to break through the nine levels."


    The voice of Wu Shenyi was like cold ice. At this time, his mind was slowly revealed.


    "Bang bang!"


    At this time, the gentleman moved, and a burst of light burst out from his eyebrows. A huge heavenly palace appeared in front of the long sky, spreading for 100000 miles and blocking out the sky and the sun.


    A hundred thousand miles of land is dark everywhere, like sunset.


    "Bang bang!"


    The upright gentleman drives the heavenly palace to integrate himself, and the power of Qi and blood all over enters the mysterious level.


    At this time, the upright gentleman, vaguely, had begun to degenerate.


    "Is it the gentleman who wants to break through to one yuan from nine thunder robberies?"


    Mu Han was slightly surprised.


    However, Manman Tianlong''s eyes seemed to twinkle with this strange fine awn, ten fingers, as if the underground core was close to Manman Tianlong at this time.


    Two powerful forces suddenly collided, as if squeezed by the stars.


    "Whoever can be the first to enter the nine levels will really become the winner."


    Mu Han suddenly had this idea in his heart.


    At this time, there was a sudden change, and something unexpected happened to him.

 Chapter 1458

    "Ha ha, zhengjunzi and Manman Tianlong, do you two dare to take my fist?"


    At this time, Wu Shen, who was not far away from Mu Han, burst out his Qi and blood in an instant, like a flame coming into the mountain pass.


    The heat wave gathered for thousands of years was ejected from every hole on the warrior God.


    Suddenly, the martial god moved and shot at zhengjunzi and mantianlong.


    "Unexpectedly, Wu Shenyi didn''t come to win over Zheng Junzi and man Tianlong. If I guessed correctly, Wu Shenyi didn''t have much interest in watching this duel. He just wanted to get the opportunity to enter the nine levels on Zheng Junzi and man Tianlong."


    Three or two times, Xiao Naihe thought all Wu Shenyi''s thoughts clearly.


    Now, how could Xiao not know what Wu Shenyi thought. Wu Shenyi definitely grasped the opportunity of promotion. Unlike Xiao Naihe, who has just stepped into the eight peaks, he has enough accumulation and can break through at any time.


    However, although his state of mind and body have reached a perfect level, there is no suitable time for running in between them.


    At this time, even the elder has no way.


    Wu Shen wanted to break through and break his shackles by using the duel between zhengjunzi and Manman Tianlong.


    "If the martial god directly takes his hand when the power of Qi and blood like zhengjunzi and Manman Tianlong reaches the peak, I''m afraid it will become a nine level level immediately."


    Xiao Naihe was bright in his heart.


    The reason why Wu Shenyi didn''t make a move at the first time was that he was waiting. When the momentum of Zheng Junzi and man Tianlong ran in to the top, he defeated them at one fell swoop. At that time, the person who broke through the nine levels was definitely not Zheng Junzi and man Tianlong, but Wu Shenyi.


    "Wu Shenyi?"


    The gentleman frowned. When Wu Shenyi came in at this time, he immediately interrupted his gathering with Tianlong.


    But at this time, zhengjunzi was also surprised, because he didn''t expect that wushenyi was so powerful that it was no worse than him and mantianlong.


    "Ha ha, zhengjunzi, I''m sorry. I also want to break the shackles and break through to the nine levels. Today, I''ll borrow your momentum and mantianlong''s momentum to cushion my feet!"


    Wu Shen laughed and turned the world around with the same momentum.


    At the bottom, although those creators cannot get close to the battle area, they are all creators and have absolute powers to know what is happening above.


    "It''s actually Wu Shenyi. Is it the Wu Shenyi of the Dan court? Why did he do it at this time?"


    "Does he want to ruin this summit duel?"


    "The martial god is so powerful that he can resist the breath of zhengjunzi and Manman Tianlong in one fell swoop. He is worthy of being the first competitor of the Danting God."


    For a moment, people at the bottom talked and were shocked.


    "Do you want to take advantage of our good fortune to run in the opportunity and directly step into the number of one yuan?" the gentleman''s face changed slightly. If in the past, he would definitely agree to the requirements of Wu Shenyi, but now it''s different. He is a Wu Chi himself. He will be unhappy when he is rushed in by Wu Shenyi. After hearing Wu Shenyi''s words, he has different ideas.


    "The number of one yuan, the meaning of one yuan, is the beginning of all things, and the word of the yuan is the so-called great. Those who call one yuan, look at the great beginning and want the original. Today must be my first breakthrough."


    Zhengjunzi''s momentum broke out again. His power integrated into the heavenly palace hit the long Tianlong and the God of martial arts in one breath.


    "If you get one yuan in the world, you can be hard and lonely. You can practice your mind, form and release the natural gods, and melt your bones and flesh. Only I can take the lead in breaking through the nine levels after a hundred years. You can''t do it."


    Wu Shen''s face was rampant and his strength was even stronger.


    Above his head, a huge whirlpool suddenly appeared, surrounding Tianlong and zhengjunzi.


    But it was a long day. He looked indifferent. In his voice, he was full of coolness: "first think about the Qi of one yuan and have one thing. If you hold love in the form of the other, and observe it in the dark in the principle of the other, then everyone will exist."


    At this time, all three of them imagined their understanding of the number of one dollar.


    These three people are the people closest to the nine fold realm. It is really possible to control the number of one yuan in one step.


    "Very powerful, very powerful. Wouldn''t it be too boring if Mr. Zhou Da didn''t participate in this duel?"


    At this time, on the other side, Wu Shen suddenly felt that Mr. Zhou Da around doumin Valley had his strength burst to the top. Similarly, his nine times of thunder robbery formed a thunder cloud above his head and spread.


    "Another expert at the eight peaks?"


    Mu Han, Yu Huqing and others were severely shocked. They didn''t expect that there was a fourth expert with eight peaks. Not only that, these four people are the people closest to the realm of one yuan.


    Among the other watchers, one or two reached the eightfold peak, but did not really understand the meaning of the number of one yuan.


    It can be said that Wu Shenyi, man Tianlong, zhengjunzi and Mr. Zhou Da belong to the half step of the divine soul into the number of one yuan, while the other eight peaks are just pure eight peaks.


    "Today''s duel is incredibly changeable. There are three thousand three hundred world four masters who are likely to become nine masters competing for luck. Today, maybe someone can directly break through the number of one yuan in one fell swoop."


    Yuhuqing said in horror.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The direct collision of the four people immediately spread to a hundred thousand miles away, and the whole ancestral god world suddenly shook.


    On such a large continent, hundreds of millions of people feel the shaking of heaven and earth and the shaking of mountains and rivers at this time.


    "Who is it? Who is it?"


    "Is it Tianwei?"


    At this time, the eyes of countless people were full of shock.


    But they will never think that the real culprit is the direct bombardment of the four masters.


    Xiao was expressionless all the way. He had little interest in the duel.


    I think Xiao is different from the four of them. He has enough control over the number of one yuan. As long as the time is ripe, he will be promoted naturally.


    There is no need to compete for one yuan of luck at the same time as four people.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s Yu Guang suddenly found a figure, which broke out of the void and showed a beautiful appearance.


    "That''s the wind chime moon!"

 Chapter 1459

    "The wind chime moon, she also came up. In this way, Wan Yuehua also came. However, if the wind chime moon can come up, it should become an existence of eight realms."


    Xiao could not help thinking. He found that when the wind chime moon was flying, he actually looked at himself.


    Just after seeing the wind chime moon''s eyes, Xiao Naihe''s spirit seemed to be injected by a glimmer of lightning.


    "Hmm? This is..."


    Xiao was surprised. Yes, at the moment when he looked at fenglingyue, he actually felt all the forces of the three sources in his body shaking, as if responding.


    And the wind chime moon also looked strange. It seemed to be surprised at Xiao Naihe''s reaction.


    "On the wind chime moon... Has she also cultivated the origin strange book? Is it the six realms strange book she has cultivated? Or is it the origin strange book that has been left behind in the past era and the decline of Buddhism and Taoism?"


    At that moment, Xiao felt it all at once.


    There is absolutely nothing wrong. The wind chime moon must have cultivated the original strange book.


    Otherwise, at the moment when two people look at each other, the original force in his body does not respond between breathing.


    Similarly, Xiao knew that the wind chime moon must also feel the original force in his body.


    Xiao Naihe integrates the forces of the three sources. Naturally, the wind chime moon cannot sense that Xiao Naihe absorbs the three sources.


    "Why do these two people make me feel so strange?"


    Just when Xiao Nai''s heart was reading the electricity, his eyes suddenly moved. The body shape of the wind chime moon had floated, and a red light appeared in the center of his eyebrows, as if the blood moon was shining on the 3300 world in the sky.


    "The way of heaven is boundless, and the terrain is Kun. People are transported heavily and follow the wind!"


    The wind chime moon clapped her hands, and her whole body was as powerful as Xiao Nai''s infinite countercurrent. In a moment, it suddenly increased, and her power was so high that she was going to devour thousands of worlds.


    At this time, everyone was surprised when a woman appeared in Fengling month.


    "Long sky!"


    The wind chime moon''s eyes are on the long sky, which is to lock in the past.


    Unexpectedly, the first person to lock in Fengling month is not Wu Shenyi, zhengjunzi or Mr. Zhou Da, but Tianlong.


    "It''s you!"


    Tianlong''s eyes suddenly burst out a burst of pure light. This pure light seems to give a new consciousness between training. The intersection between the two is derived immediately.


    The countless collisions between the "Tao" and the "Tao" have created a momentum that almost devours all the space within a radius of 100000 miles and then smashes it.


    all-powerful!


    "Wind chime moon, what the hell are you doing here? Get out of here!"


    As soon as Wu Shen burst and drank, he seemed to stand with the woman who had just been promoted to the eightfold realm, Feng Lingyue, who had lost her identity.


    The wind chime moon god''s color remained unchanged and his voice was cold: "Wu Shenyi, which onion are you, don''t make trouble."


    "Well, Wan Yuehua may also be here today. In that case, I''ll kill her good hand in front of her and see how she will react."


    Wu Shen smiled without anger. At this time, his power of Qi and blood had reached the peak and burst out in one breath.


    "Tai Huang Zhen Quan!"


    This punch, without speed, is a flash of light.


    The fist meaning of Wu Shenyi includes thousands of things, just like gathering all the world in it.


    At this time, the heavenly palace, which is the fusion of gentlemen, was also slightly bounced away by the fist intention of Wu Shenyi.


    When the wind chimes and the moon turned, the body suddenly gave a meal, as if the whole person had changed.


    Her body was blasted by the fist of Wu Shenyi at this time.


    "Hum!"


    The martial god snorted coldly.


    But the wind chime moon, which had been blasted off, was born again in the void. All the streamers gathered to form a human shadow.


    As soon as the figure was revealed, Xiao Naihe, who was standing in the rear, suddenly looked a little moved.


    "The way of heaven is Tong, and the wind chime moon is actually the way of heaven?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. Daotong was the tiandaotong he had seen in Nantang chamber of Commerce. At that time, tiandaotong was still half step and eight fold. Now he has achieved the eight fold realm.


    "It''s her!"


    Yuhuqing also recognized tiandaotong.


    "You are not the wind chime moon, who are you?" Wu Shen''s pupil shrinks.


    That day, Dao Tong didn''t answer, but skipped Wu Shenyi. His strength was concentrated together and bombarded the long sky.


    "What''s the direct relationship between daotong and Manman Tianlong this day? Why does tiandaotong have no interest in others, but lock his eyes on Manman Tianlong?"


    At this time, the long Tianlong body retreated violently, and a sigh of regret spread: "tiandaotong, I still miscalculated a step. I didn''t expect you to make a move at this time and cut off the opportunity to promote me to the ninth realm. The next time I see you, there will be no tiandaotong in the world."


    Man Tianlong unexpectedly withdrew at this time.


    Xiao didn''t know that tiandaotong interrupted Tianlong''s promotion opportunity at this time. It''s useless to stay!


    Then, as soon as the long Tianlong human shadow closed, it really disappeared into the space.


    Wu Shenyi was cold hum again: "I don''t care whether you call tiandaotong or fenglingyue. If you interrupt my war at this time, you are against my Wu Shenyi. Die!"


    Wu Shen was extremely angry.


    He had to rely on the momentum of zhengjunzi and Manman Tianlong to play to the peak. With their momentum, he directly broke through to the nine levels.


    Mr. Zhou Da''s coming out is nothing. After all, Mr. Zhou Da''s strength has reached half a step and nine times, which is also helpful for the martial god to break through the number of one yuan.


    However, tiandaotong beat away the long Tianlong, which made the momentum originally borrowed by Wu Shen lose a corner in an instant, and the chance of promotion immediately became almost zero.


    "Die!"


    The martial god blew out a punch in the void, and the meaning of "Zixiao burning the sky" immediately condensed into the air, causing a sensation with a power to destroy the withered and decadent.


    All over the sky, it is full of the fist impact of Wu Shen Yi.


    At this time, tiandaotong moved and acted with a very ghostly force.


    Above her head, a strange Scripture suddenly opened, filled with golden light and twisted the space, reversing all the boxing intentions of Wu Shenyi.


    "What''s that?"


    The look of Wu Shenyi, Zheng Junzi and Mr. Zhou Da changed.


    However, Xiao at the back was a bright light: "is this the origin of tiandaotong''s cultivation?"


    But at this time, tiandaotong''s body flashed, and Wu Shenyi''s boxing intention didn''t go towards tiandaotong, but was reversed in front of Xiao Naihe.

 Chapter 1460

    That''s right. Tiandaotong exerts his original power, reverses the space, and transfers Wu Shenyi''s fist intention to Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that tiandaotong actually used this kind of mind. He and tiandaotong directly, although there was no gratitude and resentment between life and death.


    But now tiandaotong actually used such a cruel means to change his boxing intention. It''s very poisonous.


    "Tiandaotong!"


    Xiao Naihe narrowed his eyes, and suddenly a burst of white light filled his body, and a fan in the center of his eyebrows immediately moved out.


    This fan is exactly the "floating snow world" quenched by Xiao Naihe.


    The light of Taoist instruments surrounded and formed a prohibition barrier to stop Wu Shenyi''s fist intention.


    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly."


    Wu Shenyi also seemed not to expect that his boxing intention would be transferred in that way and bombarded Xiao Naihe''s whole body.


    But the martial god didn''t show any mercy. On the contrary, he became ferocious on his face, and a killing opportunity suddenly broke out.


    "Well, you escaped in the silent star field that day. As soon as my martial god wants to kill someone, he must die, and you are no exception."


    At this time, Wu Shenyi directly used his heart to kill Xiao.


    He originally wanted to fight Xiao after the war. Now, although the situation has changed, the result is not bad.


    It''s just that killing Xiao now is just an accident and "by the way".


    After the collision between this fist meaning and Xiao Naihe''s "Snow World" boundary, it produced great pressure, as if countless air currents were squeezed on the snow world.


    "The power of Wu Shenyi has reached 999.9 billion."


    Xiao couldn''t help thinking. At that moment, he immediately saw the real strength of Wu Shenyi too clearly.


    Like the God of martial arts, he has 999.9 billion divine thoughts, reaching the extreme of 99.


    In terms of the supernatural powers of Buddhism and Taoism, it is nine to one, and the "one" is the number of one yuan.


    That is to say, Xiao Naihe and Wu Shenyi, the 999.9 billion deity, merged. Finally, the derived "one" deity, that is, the number of one yuan, is the nine realm.


    However, Xiao Naihe has three origins and four Avenues, which are also the spiritual capacity of nine to one. Xiao Naihe can be more powerful than martial god one.


    "Snow falls on the world, and Tao circles merge."


    However, Xiao Naihe did not reveal his real magical power at this time, but continued to use the snow world.


    The "floating snow world" itself is a top-grade Taoist instrument, and when Xiao Naihe absorbed the Holy Spirit, it was also tempered. Like the monument of sin and evil, it has improved some divine power.


    At this time, when resisting the power of Wushen I, he directly retained the boxing intention of Wushen one by one.


    "Huh?"


    Tiandaotong took a look and then left.


    As soon as Tianlong left, tiandaotong didn''t want to stay. Directly facing down, he would smash the void and directly escape into the vacuum tunnel.


    "Want to go?"


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent. Just now tiandaotong used the power of Wu Shenyi to deal with himself. Xiao Naihe naturally couldn''t let go of this woman. For a moment, he moved the idea of directly forcing tiandaotong to stay.


    "Heaven and earth follow my heart, with many lonely shadows!"


    In tiandaotong''s eyes, a burst of glow suddenly flashed out and spread to Xiao Naihe, which was about to isolate Xiao Naihe.


    "The demon monument of sin, broken!"


    Similarly, a burst of pure light burst out from Xiao Naihe''s eyes, as if he were golden and angry. The light was directly broken towards the vigorous wind boundary of tiandaotong.


    The evil spirit on the "sin demon monument" is integrated with Xiao Naihe''s divine thoughts, and has reached the level of the eighth grade.


    "Xiao Shengzi actually has such Taoist weapons in his hands. Both offensive and defensive Taoist weapons are top-grade. With these two Taoist weapons, any master with eight peaks in the world can compete."


    Yuhuqing was shocked. He was not reconciled to Xiao''s idea that he might get the super saint.


    But now seeing Xiao Naihe''s means, I know Xiao Naihe''s terrible.


    Not to mention a super saint, even two or three super saints can''t deal with Xiao.


    Similarly, there is mu Han. He originally estimated that the inside information of Xiao Naihe was at his own level, but when he used the "crime demon monument" and "Snow World", Mu Han suddenly knew that Xiao Naihe''s means had exceeded himself.


    "It''s amazing that this son has such a Taoist instrument."


    The greed and jealousy in Mu Han''s eyes flashed by, and then was suppressed by his own heart.


    Mu Han knew that even if he could fight Xiao, the idea of those two Taoist weapons would be impossible. Attack and defense were integrated. Even experts at the top of the eightfold could compete. Mu Han was only in the middle of the eightfold. He didn''t have this strength to win it.


    And now Mu Han doesn''t know what level Xiao Naihe''s real strength has reached.


    "It seems that Xiao Daoyou is also quite hidden."


    Mu Han turned.


    On the other side, the upright gentleman above the heavenly palace was slightly stunned: "if I''m not mistaken, this should be the original magic weapon of the evil devil ''sin devil monument''? When did such a lucky cultivator come out of our human world and get two top-grade Taoist instruments."


    The martial god looked ferocious, and there was a trace of fear after his eyes.


    Obviously, he had seen the power of Xiao Naihe''s two magic weapons in the silent star domain.


    "Xiao Naihe, if you think you want to compete with me with these two Taoist instruments, you are very wrong. Even if you have just entered the eightfold realm, relying on these two Taoist instruments is not my opponent."


    The martial god burst and drank.


    However, Xiao didn''t pay any attention. The power of the "sin devil monument" was still drilling, and it went down towards tiandaotong.


    But just when he almost touched tiandaotong''s body, a fine light suddenly flashed, hitting the power of the "sin demon monument".


    "Wan Yuehua!"


    It is wan Yuehua who appears from the deep air.


    At this time, Wan Yuehua also broke through the late stage of the eightfold. Although it was a lot worse than Wu Shenyi and Xiao Naihe''s understanding of the number of one yuan, it was still the late stage of the eightfold. With one shot, he actually rebounded Xiao Naihe''s "sin demon monument".


    "Let''s go!"


    Wan Yuehua looked surprised and looked at Xiao Naihe. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe would play such a powerful role in this battle.


    While Wan Yuehua held tiandaotong, the two figures had fled into the deep space and could no longer see the figure.

 Chapter 1461

    "What a pity."


    Xiao sighed softly.


    At the same time, he released the "sin demon monument" and "Snow World". Even experts like Wu Shenyi should be careful.


    But I didn''t expect that Wan Yuehua would appear at this time, and the woman also practiced to the late state of the eightfold, and took tiandaotong away by mysterious means.


    "It turned out to be a monument to the evil devil. Unexpectedly, the original magic weapon of the evil devil was obtained. Ha ha ha!"


    The gentleman laughed. He looked at Xiao Naihe. The two Taoist weapons displayed by Xiao Naihe really forced tiandaotong away.


    All of a sudden, tiandaotong and Manman Tianlong left, leaving zhengjunzi, Xiao Naihe, Wu Shenyi and Mr. Zhou Da.


    These four people are experts at the top of the eightfold peak, and they all have entered the nine fold realm with one foot, with strong strength.


    Although Xiao didn''t show his true magic power, he still had the upper hand with these two Taoist instruments for a time.


    "Wu Shenyi, since there is no chance to promote to the jiuzhong realm now, I won''t pester you anymore. Ha ha, goodbye."


    Mr. Zhou Da''s mind wrapped the flesh, as if Phoenix and Jinwu were constantly intersecting Yin and Yang. After the two forces of water and fire entangled together, they directly broke the space and walked towards another space tunnel.


    Mingu also followed behind Mr. Zhou Da and rushed to the space tunnel.


    This kind of war can''t be joined by the existence of the early eightfold period. It can only be pushed around.


    Seeing that Mr. Zhou Da and min Gu had left, Wu Shen thought about the power transfer wholeheartedly, and immediately knew what Mr. Zhou Da meant.


    This week, Mr. Da was afraid that he would not let Wushen''s victory break through to the Ninth level and deliberately make trouble. When Wushen thought of this key, he was killing all over.


    "Mr. Zhou Da!"


    If the eyes can kill people, I''m afraid Wu Shenyi has directly torn the void and shuttled countless crosscurrents by relying only on his eyes, crushing it towards Mr. Zhou Da and mingu.


    Wu Shenyi originally had an excellent opportunity to break through the nine levels with the momentum of zhengjunzi and Manman Tianlong, but he didn''t expect to be spoiled by tiandaotong and Mr. Zhou Da.


    This annoyance is the first time that the martial god has suffered a great loss in so many years.


    If it were not for Wu Shenyi himself who was infinitely close to the nine levels, it would be sooner or later to control the number of one yuan. I''m afraid Wu Shenyi would immediately issue a kill order to kill Mr. Zhou Da and tiandaotong.


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    The martial god suddenly turned back. The killing opportunity didn''t recede gradually, but became more and more violent. The towering cold air wrapped up, and the rolling black clouds immediately spread from countless spaces.


    Suddenly, in the space of 100000 Li, all are blocking the sky and the sun.


    "Wu Shenyi, do you want to vent your anger on me?"


    "Don''t think you''ve just stepped into the eight fold realm, and you want to compete with me by relying on these two Taoist weapons. It''s easy for me to kill you."


    "Ha ha, you''d better solve your own business first. Mr. Zhou must have not really left. If you want to compete with me, whether you win or lose, you will never be better at that time."


    "Jokes."


    "Really? Do you think I''m alone¡®


    Xiao smiled.


    The martial god was stunned, and then a surge of Haoran righteousness suddenly came from behind. The streamer in the sky kept flowing back in, and the Haoran righteousness of the gentleman seemed to be in charge of the country in the world.


    Woo woo.


    At this time, this piece of righteousness is breaking the space and squeezing all the air currents around. Even the martial god feels the anger of the righteous gentleman at this moment.


    Although zhengjunzi is bent on humanitarian development, he is a martial arts maniac. In order to pursue the road, he has not changed year after year and adheres to his original heart.


    Today, I made all the preparations to break through the eightfold realm in order to fight the long Tianlong war. Now I was first disturbed by Wu Shenyi.


    As soon as Wu Shen wanted to use his momentum to break through the realm, even the righteous gentleman of the good man felt very unhappy at this time.


    "Gentleman Zheng, do you want to deal with me? Don''t forget, I''m the future heir of the Danting God. You gentleman Zheng are alone. Be careful not to die too ugly. No one will collect your body."


    Wu Shenyi snorted coldly and didn''t suppress his anger. He lost the opportunity for promotion today. Wu Shenyi was also very angry, so he didn''t give face to a gentleman.


    It was a gentleman who sneered: "Although I respect Danting, it doesn''t mean that I will succumb to the influence of Danting. Besides, Wu Shenyi, you''re not the heir of God, but just a competitor. Today, I fought with your excellency Manman Tianlong, and you actually want to use us to break through the eight fold realm. Do you think I''m a gentleman and easy to bully? In that case, let me experience your skill of Wu Shenyi ¡£¡±


    With that, the gentleman pinched his fingers, and bursts of airflow light immediately flowed out of his fingers.


    The flowing light formed by the majestic air flow is like a waterfall pouring down from the nine days, washing away the void.


    Above the sky, all the black clouds in 100000 Li suddenly closed up in the majestic streamer.


    "Smoke Yin and ask the sky, Luo yantianjue!"


    The ten fingers of the upright gentleman were once again, as if they had turned into a huge optical net to snare the martial god.


    "Heaven and earth, I''m the biggest, explosion!"


    Wu Shen''s arrogant voice suddenly passed over, as if absorbing all the essence of the heaven and earth, bringing the heat of the earth''s core, and the rolling heat wave unexpectedly appeared at this time, vanishes and spreads.


    It collided with the light net of the upright gentleman, which was entangled like water and fire, sending out a violent staggered light,


    These two people are infinitely close to the nine levels. Rao is an expert like Wu Shenyi. Although he is arrogant, he doesn''t dare to underestimate the righteous gentleman.


    And the righteous gentleman, who has been famous for a long time, also dare not underestimate the martial god.


    Therefore, in the duel, the two people did not hesitate at all. They each displayed their powerful powers and did not dare to show mercy.


    "Hey, Wu Shenyi, I want to charge some interest for what happened in the star field today."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s voice spread like a ghost. On his head, there was a "monument of sin and devil". The divine power rioted, wrapped in golden fireworks, and directly turned into a hurricane. He quickly rolled up the martial god.


    "Xiao Naihe, do you want to attack me?"


    As soon as Wu Shen was about to separate part of his mind to deal with Xiao Naihe, he suddenly shook his whole body and his face was shocked.

 Chapter 1462

    When Wu Shenyi came into contact with the "sin demon monument", he suddenly felt like an electric shock, and a strong force of divine thought burst out from the demon monument.


    Silky


    Then, all the thunders in the mind rushed out and directly spread to the palm of God Wu Yi''s hand, so he had to blast down the God Wu all the time.


    "The evil spirit monument is so powerful? The thunder in its body is so full. It''s more ferocious than nine thunder robbers."


    Wu Shen was shocked. He never expected that the power of thunder in the "sin demon monument" was actually Xiao Nai''s direct integration of the power in the Taigu thunder pool.


    The Taigu thunder pool is the most primitive thunder force from the era of heaven and earth in the Taigu period. Naturally, the thunder force erupted is much stronger than the thunder of heaven and the nine thunder robberies in the divine world.


    Although Wu Shenyi also fought against the "sin demon monument" in the annihilation star domain, Xiao was not an eight fold realm at that time and did not introduce Taigu thunder.


    Now, after Xiao could not stir up the power of the thunder, the martial god was hit by the thunder, and his body trembled slightly.


    In the duel between the eight top experts, it was just such a trembling and missed the opportunity. The gentleman immediately grasped the opportunity.


    His noble righteousness was like a surging spring.


    "Ten thousand streams return to the sect!"


    The gentleman shrunk his ten fingers and clapped his two palms at the same time. All the air immediately shrunk towards the body of Wu Shen Yi, almost crushing Wu Shen Yi.


    "This gentleman is really angry and wants to kill me."


    The martial god was a little surprised, and he thought to himself: "if it''s normal, I''m one-on-one with the upright gentleman, since I''m not afraid. But what can I do now? The two Taoist weapons he holds have reached the top grade of eight and are extremely difficult to deal with. If I create an opportunity for the upright gentleman, I won''t be able to turn the table at all."


    In the heart of Wu Shenyi, Xiao''s strength is far inferior to his own, but just like the excrement stirring stick, there is a gentleman who is not inferior to his own strength.


    These two people add up, even the martial god can''t use it. They should be afraid of Xiao Naihe''s making trouble around everywhere. That feeling is simply "too good to be better"!


    "You are very good. If our martial god steps into the nine levels in the future, he is bound to find today''s arena."


    The gentleman smiled coldly: "as soon as your martial god can break through the nine levels, can''t I be a gentleman?"


    Wu Shen didn''t bother any more. He knew it would be useless to stay. He immediately opened the space tunnel with Linglong, like the transformed dust meson Sumi, and was about to escape into it.


    But at this time, Xiao Naihe''s essence soared, and he directly collected the two Taoist instruments into the center of his eyebrows. His 99 heavy aperture immediately emerged, and a Buddha Dharma phase came out.


    "The Tathagata God''s palm, the Tathagata''s handprint, the big day has no light!"


    Xiao couldn''t help but burst into a drink. He was suddenly in trouble at this time, which caught the martial god off guard.


    In particular, Xiao Naihe''s divine power, like the sea, jumped out at once, patted his fingerprints, and fell hard towards the martial god.


    "Xiao Naihe..."


    In the voice of Wu Shenyi, he was surprised and angry. What surprised him was that Xiao Naihe burst up at this time, and his strength was beyond his imagination.


    The anger is that Xiao still wants to do it to himself.


    But Wu Shenyi has no intention to fight now. He was right by Xiao Naihe''s big day Tathagata''s handprint and hurriedly took a move. The Qi and blood in the whole human body seemed to turn over and was hit hard.


    "Xiao Naihe, you remember you..."


    As soon as Wu Shen was attacked by Xiao Naihe, he hurt his blood. His anger at Xiao Naihe could not be washed away.


    But it was also this time. Wu Shenyi boiled along the Qi and blood, opened the space and followed, turned his body in an instant, and disappeared directly among the three.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t hurt Wu Shen more just now."


    Xiao Naihe knew that even if he broke out with all his means, he could not easily kill the martial god, but it was Xiao Naihe''s calculation to hurt the martial god and its root.


    The changes in the whole war situation were far from expected.


    The gentleman looked at the slowly disappearing breath in the void, sighed, and suddenly saluted Xiao.


    "I didn''t expect that the Taoist friends were practicing orthodox Buddhism and Taoism. Instead, they practiced Jiujiu into one, and there were 118 acupoints and orifices, which was equivalent to the Buddha in the nine heaven God domain."


    Xiao Naihe also returned a gift. Looking at this old friend, Xiao Naihe couldn''t help sighing and smiled: "the small skills of carving insects are not worth mentioning. Today, he thought that zhengjunzi''s Taoist friends and Manman Tianlong could bring an unparalleled decisive battle and take the lead in stepping into the ninth realm. It''s a pity."


    The gentleman also looked sorry. The martial god suddenly wanted to borrow their momentum to win their promotion and enter the nine levels.


    Finally, zhengjunzi and Manman Tianlong had no chance to enter the jiuzhong realm because of the action of Wushen.


    "I don''t know what to call my friend."


    "Yantian Pavilion, Xiao Naihe."


    The gentleman looked a little surprised.


    This trace of change was very fast. Although it was suppressed by the righteous gentleman, he caught it with Xiao Naihe''s keen perception ability.


    This gentleman definitely knows his name, but when he thought of what Liang Sixing said at the beginning, Xiao couldn''t be surprised.


    "It turned out to be Xiao Shengzi. Since the ancient ''Saint'', there has been no sanxiu Shengzi in the world. Now it''s my blessing to have the honor to meet him."


    The two Taoist weapons just revealed by Xiao Naihe are definitely not just like this. There must be real magical means on this son that have not been displayed.


    Even mantianlong values people. Zhengjunzi estimates that Xiao Naihe is at least someone at the same level as him, mantianlong and Wushen.


    In particular, Xiao Naihe didn''t even show the other two ways. The gentleman knew that Xiao Naihe was more than that.


    "If not, today''s World War I of Taoist friends is also an eye opener for me. However, although you didn''t break through the nine levels in this war, your understanding of the number of one yuan seems to have increased."


    Xiao''s eyes are so bright that he can''t find some changes in the strength of a righteous gentleman.


    "Ha ha, yes, Xiao Daoyou, please!"


    "Please!"

 Chapter 1463

    The duel between zhengjunzi and Manman Tianlong is really wonderful.


    However, the creators and practitioners below have already seen what happened in the middle.


    In particular, Li Wen, although he knew Xiao Naihe''s powerful, he didn''t expect that their supreme elder could join the war later.


    What war is this? The duel between the eight top experts is to fight for the promotion of the Qi of the nine realm.


    Not to mention the creator, even experts in the early and middle stages of the eightfold can''t join in. As for practitioners who don''t reach the realm of the creator, such as Li Wen, they don''t dare to approach. They can only scan the sky with their divine consciousness.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe would finally enter and participate in the battle. Although he used two powerful Taoist weapons, he was able to participate in this war, which represents Xiao Naihe''s strength.


    "Wonderful, really wonderful. I didn''t expect to see such a wonderful duel today. It''s worth the trip."


    "Yes, but unfortunately, this battle was not the same as we thought. Some people took the lead in becoming the ninth realm and broke through the situation that humanity has not broken through the ninth realm in a hundred years."


    "It''s the mysterious master of a man and a woman who joined in. They are also very powerful. They are no worse than zhengjunzi and mantianlong."


    "Awesome, when are there so many powerful characters in our 3300 world? Eight peaks. These are the experts who are most promising to impact the nine realm."


    "Who is the young man around the gentleman? He was very powerful just now. He even joined the war with two weapons. Especially at the last moment, he showed his Taoist skills and gave one move to the martial god."


    "The orthodox Buddhism and Taoism cultivated by this person has become a complete success in Buddhism and Taoism. How many people in the four realms practice orthodox Buddhism and Taoism now? Is it the Buddha statue that hasn''t appeared in the nine heaven God domain for many years?"


    ¡­¡­


    The people at the bottom are talking.


    Listening to someone talking about the supreme elder of Yantian Pavilion, Li Wen smiled.


    Xiao Naihe now represents their Yantian Pavilion. The greater the reputation of Xiao Naihe, it is also a great good thing for them.


    In the past, Xiao Naihe''s name was just spread among practitioners in the nearby world, and did not spread to other practitioners.


    But now it''s different. Here are the top experts in the world. Such a circle of practitioners represents the top level in the world.


    Everyone here is definitely a overlord when they go out.


    Now, shocked and curious about Xiao Naihe''s identity, it is a good time for Xiao Naihe''s reputation to spread all over the world.


    Li Wen knows that after today''s war, although Xiao Naihe is not the protagonist, it is enough for Xiao Naihe to participate in the world.


    "Fellow Taoist friends, today''s war is quite a pity. I thought I could take the lead in stepping into the nine fold realm and break the embarrassing situation that our humanity has not impacted the nine fold realm for a hundred years. Unexpectedly, I was still on the verge of success in the end."


    When a gentleman falls to the ground, he gives everyone a fist.


    Although a gentleman is a master of the eight peaks, he is a modest gentleman to others.


    There is no trace of arrogant temper. Just like this, the gentleman has always had a great influence in the circle of these experts.


    "Ha ha, although the true Taoist friends have not broken through to the nine levels, I''m afraid they have realized something about this war."


    "Yes, sir, today''s World War I is not only a feast for our eyes, but also a lot of benefits for us."


    The gentleman smiled. He invited the world''s heroes to watch this war in order to stimulate the confidence of humanitarian practitioners in the world and break the shackles of Qi.


    Since the sixth world Jihad, the humanitarian spirit has been declining. In these hundreds of years, it has declined to a very low level.


    Apart from the northern and southern clothes born in those years, no one has been able to impact the jiuzhong realm for a hundred years.


    If so many humanitarian practitioners remain calm, the humanitarian spirit will disappear immediately.


    For the sake of humane development, zhengjunzi is worried about exercising his lungs. If he can step into the nine realm and break the century old embarrassing situation, the luck of humanity should change, and there will be no development in the 3300 world humanity.


    "Hmm? I don''t know what to call this Taoist friend?"


    One of the eight masters suddenly turned his eyes to Xiao Naihe. The two great weapons just revealed by Xiao Naihe were all top-grade, and the cultivation of orthodox Buddhism and Taoism also made them very curious.


    Mu Han hurriedly said, "several Taoist friends don''t know. This is Xiao Naihe of Yantian Pavilion in the unparalleled mainland."


    "Yan Tian Pavilion, what can Xiao do?"


    These masters looked at each other and looked a little embarrassed. After practicing for so long, they should have heard all over the world, but they had never heard the names of Yantian Pavilion and Xiao Naihe. They couldn''t help being embarrassed.


    If it were not for the means that Xiao Naihe had just revealed, it would be no less than any creator. I''m afraid many people have no interest in Xiao Naihe.


    Mu Han knew the reaction of these people. He didn''t do the same before. Hehe smiled: "you may not know about Yantian Pavilion. If you say the son of sanxiu, I''m afraid no one in the presence doesn''t know."


    "The son of sanxiu?"


    A master at the beginning of the eightfold was slightly stunned.


    "After the ''saints'' in the ancient times, there are still three saints in the world? Don''t laugh with the poor Taoist."


    "No, no, there is indeed this person. I heard six months ago that there is a holy Son of three practices on the unparalleled mainland. If it is true, is it..."


    "San Xiu Sheng Zi, Yan Tian Ge San Xiu Sheng Zi? Is there really such a thing?"


    When these masters looked at Xiao Naihe one by one, all kinds of expressions skipped. Some were shocked, some disdained, some doubted, and all kinds of expressions.


    Xiao was so calm that he was not affected by these people at all. He just said faintly, "it doesn''t really matter whether it''s true or not. Today I just came to watch the war between zhengjunzi and mantianlong. Now the war is over, and I''m leaving."


    Xiao Naihe hugged Zheng Junzi and said, "good friend, I''m leaving now."


    "Hey! Xiao Shengzi, go slowly."


    The gentleman sighed gently, but now he realized the meaning of multiple one dollar numbers, but he didn''t want to be polite to these practitioners. Like Xiao Naihe, he also wanted to leave.

 Chapter 1464

    "Gone?"


    "He just left. Isn''t he the son of sanxiu?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t stand beating. I don''t dare to stay for a long time."


    "Even so, he practices orthodox Buddhism and Taoism, and has two top-grade Taoist instruments in his hand. Even an ordinary master in the later stage of the eightfold can resist hard."


    After Xiao left, the gentleman also felt dull.


    Now, in the humanity, every practitioner works in his own way, desperately seizing the rest of the humanitarian luck, and meeting other people who are more powerful than himself is a lot of blows and doubts.


    This kind of humanitarian development has been known by zhengjunzi for more than a day or two.


    The gentleman gently sighed and hugged his fist and said, "you Taoist friends, I have an occasional feeling. I will close the door immediately. If you Taoist friends are still in the ancestral god world after I leave the customs, I will meet you again."


    With that, the figure of the gentleman moved, like an air current drawn into his body and disappeared quietly.


    Mu Han and Yu Huqing, if so many experts stay in ordinary times, they must want to have a good polite exchange, but somehow, after Zheng Junzi Xiao left one after another, they also feel completely boring.


    He was about to leave. Suddenly, heaven and earth shook. Suddenly, the whole ancestral mountain seemed to be torn apart.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is there any master in the duel? This momentum is at least the eighth peak. Who is it?"


    These people were appalled.


    The earth shaking has not stopped. Almost the whole ancestral god world, even the space area with a radius of millions of miles, people in other small worlds can feel that the whole continent is shaking with a boundary river of 3 million miles.


    After the towering power was revealed, the gentleman who had disappeared into the void quickly stopped, opened a corner of the space, and his look changed.


    "What is this? Why does the weather suddenly change? Can''t something happen?"


    The gentleman shook his head and the light in his eyes was incomparably firm: "even if it''s a big thing, it''s not my time to take care of it now. I realized the implication of a dollar. If I give up the opportunity to realize it at this time, I''m afraid I don''t know how long it will take to get this implication next time."


    Subsequently, zhengjunzi closed the space cracks and ignored what happened within a radius of three million miles.


    However, other practitioners who did not leave, as well as those in the ancestral god world and dozens of small worlds around, clearly felt the great changes in the world.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    At this time, the distant horizon suddenly seemed like a mysterious and powerful force, directly hitting the sky, and a huge hole was suddenly exposed, emitting a kind of thick smoke from it.


    The towering power seemed to appear in the thick smoke, but somehow, just now, he always felt a mysterious and familiar force pulling himself, so that Xiao didn''t really leave the ancestral god world.


    "Elder Xiao, are we going back to Yantian pavilion?"


    Li Wen did not find Xiao''s helpless look and asked.


    However, Xiao looked at the horizon, only to see the dense clouds gathering slowly from a distance.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe looked more and more strange, and his eyebrows could be knotted.


    Just when Xiao was ready to speak, suddenly, a divine soul trembled and immediately derived.


    However, it seemed that a force in Xiao''s body was about to come out at once, and the spirit seemed to break away from the control of his body and soar directly.


    "What? The spirit trembles? Fix it for me!"


    Xiao Naihe was shocked and quickly stabilized the fluctuation of the divine soul.


    At the same time, his eyes were locked to the horizon 100000 miles away in an instant.


    Because at this time, an extremely gorgeous Aurora was constantly revealed in the sky, the whole ancestral god world was shaking, and there were hundreds of powerful smells in the distance, which caused a sensation.


    "Is this... The birth of a strange treasure?"


    This familiar and strange atmosphere, Xiao Naihe suddenly thought of a possibility and was surprised.


    What strange treasure in the ancestral god world can cause such a shock.


    "Elder Xiao, what''s going on?"


    Li Wen trembled all over, because at this time, the power of those creators and eight masters in the ancestral god world broke out together, which almost made the whole ancestral god world * *.


    The spirit of Li Wen was like being struck by lightning and couldn''t move.

 Chapter 1465

    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly, put his eyes on Li Wen, and suddenly said, "go back first. I have something to do now, and you can''t help what will happen next."


    Li Wen nodded. He knew that something must have happened just now. Although Xiao didn''t say anything, Li Wen didn''t ask any more.


    "Elder Xiao, be careful."


    "Don''t worry, this is the overlord Shenzhou. You leave immediately from the east boundary river space."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t talk nonsense. A huge ship suddenly appeared in the center of his eyebrows.


    Li Wen was surprised. Before he spoke, Xiao Naihe immediately wrapped up the overlord Shenzhou and Li Wen and sent them into the void.


    After a while, Li Wen and Overlord Shenzhou had disappeared.


    Only Xiao was left standing in the void. His eyes locked in the void again and said softly, "what strange treasure was born that would cause such a shock."


    However, the idea in Xiao''s mind ran quickly.


    In his last life, he didn''t just encounter such a situation. When any powerful strange treasure was born, it would be accompanied by various changes in Tianwei, but Xiao Naihe saw such a powerful change for the first time.


    If it is really a strange treasure, this treasure is no longer the level of the supreme realm, but the level of super product, to the level of unity of origin.


    "I''m afraid the news of the birth of this strange treasure will spread to other worlds soon. Although the martial god and others have left, they may still be around here. I must find it first."


    Xiao Naihe''s spirit turned and his body seemed to turn into a meteor light and soared into the sky.


    Suddenly, it disappeared.


    While his body stretched out, it turned into a meson, which directly changed the structure of his body.


    On the way of his flight, hundreds of powerful breath were directly mixed in it. In each strength, there was a groundbreaking power, and even nine times of thunder and robbery light in the eightfold realm.


    It seems that this time I watched those practitioners of zhengjunzi and Manman Tianlong. If these people do it, it will also have a great impact on Xiao Naihe.


    "Strange treasures are born, and those with ability get them."


    In Xiao''s mind, this sentence suddenly appeared.


    If it was a real treasure, Xiao Naihe would not be merciful.


    Since ancient times, robbing treasures among practitioners has been all kinds of ruthless. In this situation, if you still show mercy, you can''t live your life.


    And seizing this ownerless thing, Xiao Naihe had no psychological burden at all.


    "Fly!"


    Then, Xiao Naihe''s pace accelerated, and in an instant, he was about to hit the horizon.


    But soon, Xiao Naihe could not help but frown slightly.


    "It''s not a good thing to fly like this. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s hard to find it."


    Xiao Nai''s thought moved. When he was thinking about it, he suddenly showed a heavenly secret star map in his eyes.


    In this star map, countless stars and streamers rotate, and hundreds of billions of computing lights continue to appear.


    Now Xiao Naihe is in a very wonderful operation, and others are looking for him. However, Xiao has one advantage, that is, his integration of heaven''s Secret star map and computing power can almost reach the level of unity of origin.


    Now it is also an advantage of Xiao Naihe to infer the location of the strange treasure by using the power of the star map.


    "Huh?"


    Somehow, the power of the star map in Xiao Naihe''s eyes was in the calculation, and he suddenly felt a kind of strangeness, especially in the calculation of the position closer to the strange treasure. He didn''t know why there was a very inexplicable familiarity.


    "No matter, as long as you see it, you naturally know why it makes me feel like this."


    Xiao Naihe covered up the whole idea and didn''t want to pay attention to it for the time being.


    He put away the light of the star map in his eyes, then flew up, opened the space crack, and passed quickly to the East.


    A few breaths have reached the edge of 500000 Li.


    Xiao Naihe fell into a desert at this time.


    Somehow, the soul trembling, which had been suppressed by Xiao, was derived again.


    And the original familiar feeling made Xiao Naihe very shocked.


    "What kind of treasure is it and why does it make my mind uneasy?"


    Xiao Naihe''s tone showed a trace of impatience.


    There are not many things and things in the world that can affect his state of mind.


    Even if Bai inorganic is now below, or Taigu''s "Saint" is reborn again, I''m afraid it won''t change Xiao Naihe''s state of mind.


    However, it was such a situation of the birth of a strange treasure that Xiao Naihe had a change of mood.


    But Xiao Naihe couldn''t figure out what was going on. Naturally, he had emotions in his heart and was difficult to control.


    "We must find out what kind of baby can affect my mind."


    Xiao Naihe forcibly suppressed the irritable thoughts in his heart, and even used his three original forces to make Xiao Naihe restore his clarity and calm at this time.


    He stood in the desert, facing more sand dunes, his mind moved, and the star map in his eyes fluctuated again.


    Calculus!


    Where did Xiao Nai figure out where the baby was hidden in the desert.


    Although Xiao Naihe''s calculation ability really exceeds that of others, it can''t guarantee that others can''t find here.


    "We must hurry."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s mind was closed, after the star map was revealed, he went to the oasis in the distance.


    "Where is it?"


    Xiao looked so moved that he was about to take action, but at this time, a burst of explosive drink came from the horizon: "this is my baby. No one is allowed to rob. Those who dare to rob die!"


    The sound seemed to condense countless thunder lights, which erupted violently and directly.


    Boom, boom!


    At the moment when the thunder broke out, it shrouded over Xiao Naihe.


    After a while, the whole desert seemed to be shaken by thunder to cause a sandstorm.


    "The creator? The little creator dares to be fierce in front of me."


    Xiao smiled coldly. The irritability that had been suppressed suddenly floated again. The power of Qi and blood formed a wolf smoke and rushed into the sky.


    Fiercely, the whole desert seemed to tremble in the wolf smoke of Xiao Naihe.


    When the creator felt the smoke of Xiao Naihe, he suddenly changed his look and lost his voice: "it''s an eight level!"

 Chapter 1466

    "Is he an expert in the eight fold realm?"


    After tearing the avenue from the void and restoring a piece of vacuum fragment, the creator immediately closed his mind.


    When looking at Xiao Naihe, there was a trace of fear in his eyes, but suddenly it turned into a ferocious and desperate look.


    Wealth and silk move people''s hearts. Even the experts of jiuzhong realm can''t be indifferent after seeing such a strange treasure.


    Not to mention the little creator.


    "Spell, nine palaces reincarnation level!"


    Six circles suddenly appeared in the man''s eyes. Each circle contained incomparably full power. When each trace showed, it seemed that the void could be burned clean.


    Hundreds of trillions of thoughts in the man''s body burst out in an instant, turned into bursts of springs, and invaded the past towards Xiao Naihe.


    "In the eyes of practitioners, there is only interest!"


    Xiao sighed gently, but when his eyes were slightly compared, a divine wheel suddenly turned behind him to summon the great demons of heaven and earth.


    His fist intention was mixed in the divine wheel, with Tianwei terrain, and made a bold move.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens."


    Bang bang bang!


    When the divine wheel struck, it directly crashed the Creator into the ground and hit a big pit up to 3000 feet deep.


    The meridians are so intense that even the spirit can''t escape.


    Look at this, this man''s cultivation career is at an end. Even if he survives, he won''t live long.


    Then Xiao turned around and injected his divine power into the desert.


    Not long after he disappeared, not far from the horizon, three or two lights suddenly gathered, turned into meteor like aurora, and flew directly in the direction of the desert.


    "My micro astrolabe shows that there is a huge power of Qi in this direction. There is absolutely nothing wrong."


    Yuhuqing has a red compass in his hand. There are 99 different arrays in the compass, and there are many changes in each array.


    It''s a bit like Xiao Naihe''s "Heaven''s Secret Star Map". A variety of complex operations can be carried out between operations. However, Hsiao naiho''s star map can only be much more powerful in computing power. The star power in this "too micro astrolabe" is much less than that in the sky map.


    Mu Han waved his hand and became extremely deep in his eyes. "Brother Yu, we are working together now. With the ability of our two people in the middle of the eightfold period, it is absolutely not difficult to get this strange treasure as long as we don''t meet the experts like zhengjunzi, wushenyi and mantianlong."


    "Yes, in this situation, practitioners from the surrounding world will rush to come soon, even people from the nine heaven divine domain, demon world and demon world. We must take the baby into our bag before these people come."


    It turned out that Mu Han and yuhuqing are now cooperating. Some practitioners have begun to fight for this treasure.


    Mu Han and yuhuqing now represent the top experts in the 3300 world. There may be great hope for them to cooperate to get any treasure.


    But now, as soon as Mu Han''s pupil closed, he suddenly looked at the desert in the distance, and a human shadow loomed in the big pit 3000 feet deep on the ground.


    "That''s Gong Hao. His strength is already the creator of the peak. He was severely smashed by others. I''m afraid he won''t live long. Who is it?"


    "It must be the eightfold master who has this means. Today, I''ll visit the decisive battle between zhengjunzi and mantianlong. There are at least ten eightfold masters. Who is it?"


    "Whoever it is, this person must be one step ahead of us. He has found here. It seems that this person must have some means to predict the location of the strange treasure. We must grab it first."


    The sound of yuhuqing was full of cold. They opened the space tunnel with Mu Han, flashed and disappeared into the desert oasis.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s like a divine light, directly under the bottom of the desert.


    Under the earth''s surface, the earth''s core is as hot as the sun''s core. Even masters like the creator, who are close to the underground core, are likely to be swallowed up by the hot heat wave.


    Although Xiao Naihe was brave, he didn''t take it lightly after he came in.


    He put a layer of diaphragm around him, worked his mind, wrapped himself in it, and kept drilling into the depths.


    When approaching the lower energy fluctuation, the spirit of Xiao Naihe became more and more trembling, and even in the end, Xiao Naihe could not completely suppress this vibration by the power of the three sources.


    However, compared with before, the impatience born in vain has been completely strangled by Xiao Naihe. Instead, it is a calm, incomparable calm, like a machine.


    "Broken!"


    A sound came out, like thunder.


    Xiao Naihe''s body suddenly broke through the center of the earth and entered the dark underground.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe has reached the underground space, and is still going deep into it.


    There was a hot smell all around, and waves of heat waves broke through the air, and a strange smell of sulfur was revealed in the magma.


    Xiao Naihe''s state of mind was very calm. The star map in his eyes ran again. He was about to calculate the location of the strange treasure. Suddenly, a pure light immediately rowed in front of him, like a boat in the universe.


    "Silk!"


    Almost at the same moment, the light in Xiao Naihe''s eyes suddenly soared, stretched out his hand and directly grabbed the green light in the void.


    However, the green light seemed to have a disguised consciousness, which suddenly got out of Xiao Naihe''s palm, and penetrated the past in a very tricky posture.


    "Want to go?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and immediately shrouded himself in the power of a nine to one halo behind him. The sulfur and molten slurry in the whole center of the earth suddenly surged up and spread towards the green light.


    Poof poof!


    The green light shuttled through the molten slurry and rushed directly to the deeper underground.


    Xiao Naihe had no hesitation and wanted to infiltrate his mind, but at this time, several strong murders suddenly came from the void.


    "Stay with me."


    "Die!"


    The sound seemed to burst out in bursts of thunder. The thunder broke and the streamer formed by the three figures suddenly broke the earth''s crust above, carrying a towering momentum and directly hit Xiao Naihe.


    For a time, all the three men showed great killing moves, which took Xiao Naihe''s life.

 Chapter 1467

    "Brother Li Dao, what exactly is this treasure that can cause such terrible changes in the world? When Tang Lian was in bloom, it didn''t resonate with the whole big world and many small worlds at the same time."


    "This baby, at least nine grades, is likely to be the legendary nine grades."


    "Jiupin superior?"


    These people are all shaking in shape, and their eyes are full of disbelief.


    However, after recalling the changes in the world just now, I nodded again and felt that it was very reasonable.


    "It is said that only the top experts in the nine heaven divine realm have the nine magic weapons. After the six world Jihad, the Qi luck of the human world, the demon world and the demon world has declined, but the Qi luck of the divine world has not suffered much damage, so that almost many babies were born in the divine world."


    "Yes, although our people say that Qi luck has gradually decreased, it doesn''t mean that there is really no chance of the birth of a strange treasure. It''s like this time, a strange treasure that should be rare for thousands of years."


    "As long as the three of us can get this treasure and work together to refine nine magic weapons or nine pill, there may be great hope to break through to the nine levels."


    The breath of these three people showed incomparably powerful fluctuations.


    Two of them are in the early stage of the eightfold, just entering the stage of the nine robberies.


    The middle-aged man, dressed in black, fluttered the dust in his hand, and his Qi and blood were in the underground core. He was not affected by the force of magma, but in a very powerful gas field.


    This man is the middle of the eightfold.


    "Cheng Shanzhi, Zhou Dezhong and Xue Fugui, you three found it so quickly, but do you really think you can get the baby smoothly?"


    "Who?"


    Suddenly, a voice spread from the bottom of the earth, like the harsh sound of thunder tearing.


    The three eight masters were shocked, and almost all their Qi and blood surged at the same time and turned into a diaphragm.


    The man who appeared in the sky, with a national character face and a faint scar on his eyebrow, had only a pair of eyes, which seemed to be surging with the tide of the sun and the moon.


    "Blood childe, are you here?"


    Xue Fugui looked shocked.


    "Hahaha, how could I not come when a strange treasure was born? Now hundreds of creators and practitioners of the eightfold realm have begun to rush to the desert. Everyone will meet in less than a quarter of an hour."


    "So many people?"


    Cheng Shanzhi, Zhou Dezhong and Xue Fugui all looked greatly changed. They looked at each other and asked in a frightened tone, "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t do much. It''s not just me. Now I feel that there are two experts at the eightfold peak who are coming here. Maybe zhengjunzi will also come. That wushenyi and Manman Tianlong will leave soon, and they may also come. At that time, we won''t have much chance if we make these moves."


    The blood childe gave a slight pause and twisted his tone: "although I have broken through to the late stage of the eightfold, I am still a little worse than the gentleman and others. I need this nine grade baby. If the four of us work together, we will be sure to get this baby. Do you want to cooperate with me?"


    Xue Fugui three people pondered for a while, looked at the faces of the other two people, finally gritted their teeth and nodded: "OK, but we said the ugly words first, and you don''t want to cross the river and tear down the bridge. The three of us now have some means. If you betray us in the end, the three of us can die with you."


    "That''s nature. In that case, I opened up a road with divine powers. We immediately went towards the center of the underground core. I felt that mysterious power was underground and very close."


    As soon as the blood childe''s voice fell and his hands clapped, the mind in his body suddenly turned into a "divine boat of creation", carrying the three people and flying towards the center of the underground core.


    The four people were feeling the heat wave underground. Xue Fugui suddenly raised his eyebrows and pointed to a figure in front of him.


    "Someone is here and has reached the middle of the ground."


    "So fast?"


    Even the blood childe was surprised. He was able to come so quickly thanks to his computing ability. Is there anyone in the world whose computing power is stronger than himself?


    "Whoever it is, since there is only one person, take him down. Maybe he has got the treasure."


    The blood childe''s face showed the murderous opportunity, and the explosive power on his body turned into a long fine smoke. The fine smoke seemed to penetrate the past, present and future, and immediately shrouded Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s calm to the point of incomparable composure. After these four people entered the underground, Xiao Naihe already felt it.


    The blood childe suddenly killed him at this moment, and Xiao Naihe also controlled the flow of these three time.


    "Da RI Tathagata fingerprint, Jin Gangjie!"


    Poof!


    A flash of Buddha light rushed out of Xiao Naihe''s body and imagined half of the Tathagata Dharma body. With a slight clap of both palms, it showed a huge "…d" shape, which was to suppress all the blood childe''s strength.


    "Nine returns to one, Buddhism and Taoism are full, this person is so familiar." young master blood looked a little moved.


    But Cheng Shanzhi suddenly shouted, "I know him. Isn''t he Xiao Naihe, who claimed to be the son of sanxiu before? He actually found here?"


    "Sanxiu son, hum, I don''t believe in the rebirth of sanxiu son at all. Even if the ''Saint'' is reborn now, I can suppress it and break it for me."


    The blood childe smiled coldly, and suddenly a blood Gang force evolved on the Shenzhou, which was directly forced into the sky.


    When an earth shaking force of Qi and blood rushed into Xiao Naihe''s face, it showed the power of opening the world and shaking mountains and rivers. Such as the sky drum vibration, such as the mountain and river burst into pieces.


    When the whole earth vibrates, it will break free from the core.


    "In the late stage of Bazhong, Qi and blood were vigorous. Master Xue''s means were really powerful. I''m afraid he can participate in the war between zhengjunzi, wushenyi and mantianlong."


    "Yes, yes, the strength of the late eightfold period is really powerful. If this person helps us, we may really get the magic weapon of birth."


    "But be careful that this man plays tricks at the end and makes us capsize in the gutter."


    After seeing the means of the blood childe, the three eight masters suddenly flashed their thoughts and were calculating something.


    However, Xiao suddenly snorted coldly, and the vigorous wind of Qi and blood in the void suddenly changed its direction.

 Chapter 1468

    Although the statue of the Tathagata behind Xiao Naihe is only half of the imagination, now Xiao Naihe''s in the state of eight peaks, and with the Holy Spirit, his power is incomparable. He can almost compete with the experts in the middle and early stages of jiuzhong.


    When this half of the Buddha and Taoist statues are imagined, they generate bursts of aperture.


    On the other hand, Hsiao Nai ho Shih''s "Jin Gang Jie free seal" shows a handprint, which has a lasting appeal of ghosts crying and immortals angry.


    "The Dharma of the Tathagata belongs to my real body, broken!"


    Xiao Naihe was extremely calm. From beginning to end, the moves of blood childe and the other three experts were all in Xiao Naihe''s calculation.


    It can be said that since Xiao Naihe felt that the mysterious treasure would bring vibration to his soul, Xiao Naihe deliberately oppressed all his feelings and cut off any feelings, as if he were too forgetful.


    When Xiao Naihe got the ancient killing Kendo, he used killing Kendo to shield part of his feelings.


    Now Xiao Naihe completely cut off all the superfluous and miscellaneous thoughts of his mind, making his head calm and calm to an unprecedented situation.


    Almost into the ground, all kinds of calculations in his mind worked quickly.


    In particular, he still has the ability to infer the present and future, it can be said that almost the present and future development has almost controlled the palm of his hand.


    "Whether you are the son of sanxiu or not, pick up my vigorous Qi and blood wind."


    The blood childe drank again. Although the vigorous wind of Qi and blood in the void had become weak, he didn''t give up. Instead, he took his divine power and practiced Taoism again.


    This vigorous wind of Qi and blood is stronger than just now. It tears the space and absorbs all sulfur and molten slurry together to form mountain peaks, which will be suppressed.


    The heavy smell immediately spread out among the three people, but Xiao Naihe didn''t receive any influence. A magic tablet suddenly appeared in the center of his eyebrows.


    The word "evil" appeared on the magic tablet. Suddenly, a red light was revealed from the magic tablet, and it was merged towards the vigorous wind.


    "This is the ''stone tablet of sin demon''. I almost forgot that this son has two top-grade Taoist weapons."


    Xue Fugui''s eyes showed a trace of shock and replaced it with a touch of greed.


    Not only he, but also the other three people had the idea of greed for the two Taoist instruments on Xiao Naihe, the "Snow World" and the "sin devil monument".


    "Do you want these two Taoist instruments?"


    How keen Xiao Naihe is. Although the emotional fluctuations of these four people are very secret, they can never hide Xiao Naihe at this stage.


    I only saw him hum coldly, and the "sin devil monument" in the void suddenly turned into Mars and hit it hard.


    We will smash this Shenzhou to pieces.


    "No, this magic tablet has infinite power. You can''t meet it. Go back quickly."


    Xue Fugui''s face changed greatly. The three quickly jumped out of the Shenzhou.


    But at this time, the thunder from the magic tablet seemed to absorb countless blood gas and turned into sword gas, which directly fell down like thousands of swords.


    Broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken!


    The continuous explosion sound and the sword breath revealed a strong smell of magic monument, which was extremely sharp. Even any sword breath in the eight fold realm could be assassinated.


    "Nine chaotic stars."


    "Immortality and Qi diagram."


    "The supreme enchanting mantra."


    Cheng Shanzhi and Xue Fugui all changed their looks. They quickly turned their magic powers and opened up a series of prohibition barriers to block the first round of attack on the "evil monument of sin".


    "There are three eightfold practitioners. Two are in the early stage of the eightfold, and one is in the middle stage of the eightfold. You haven''t reached home yet. Put down the sin demon monument for me."


    However, Xiao shouted, and the mental strength of the "sin demon monument" was immediately crushed down, just like the egg of Mount Tai.


    Repression, repression, repression!


    It was almost a blow to the river and mountain. At the moment when the crime demon monument hit down, the flesh bodies of the three eight reformers were suddenly sprayed with exploding blood, and the spirit was seriously damaged.


    "Blood childe, get rid of the magic tablet."


    Xue Fugui looked frightened. He didn''t expect that the power of the magic tablet was so strong that it exceeded his expectation.


    All of a sudden, the three eight restorers were severely suppressed underground by the magic tablet.


    The blood childe raised his eyebrows: "no, if all three of them die in the hands of Xiao Shengzi, I''m afraid that this son will have the upper hand immediately with the two weapons, and we must find them out."


    The idea flashed quickly. The blood childe moved, and the vigorous Qi on his body was wrapped up. He was about to absorb it towards the magic tablet above Xue Fugui.


    The blood childe was bold to take the "sin devil monument" in the past.


    However, I''m not surprised that the blood childe is an expert in art and has the courage to have this ability.


    "Seduce the soul, come here."


    An infinite attraction burst out directly in the palm of the blood childe''s hand and shrouded over Xiao Naihe.


    The "crime demon monument" was suddenly attracted by the blood childe, and it was about to be absorbed.


    "What a delusion."


    Xiao smiled coldly. At the moment when his mind was excited, a huge divine wheel appeared behind him again. At the moment of the rotation of the divine wheel, 999.9 billion divine thoughts were integrated in an instant.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe became a heavenly king and immortal and controlled the human world.


    In his fist intention, there is a kind of power to smash all the Kyushu world and surpass the six worlds.


    "Limitless countercurrent, the great divine wheel of the heavens."


    Above the divine wheel, there are divine wheels such as Tianyu wheel, life and death wheel, Dharma phase wheel and so on. How can Xiao hold the nine divine wheels and spread all over the past in an instant, with boxing intention surging and no stop at all.


    This force immediately shook and hit the past.


    The bloody childe''s blood and vigorous wind immediately tore open, and Xiao Naihe''s fist intention was toward the "sin devil monument" and smashed it hard.


    "Ah ah!"


    The three men were suppressed under the "crime demon monument". At this time, they were swung by Xiao Naihe''s divine wheel fist. All their bodies were smashed and their spirits were broken.


    And their thoughts and many divine powers float at this time.


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes flashed and he grasped the void. He directly absorbed the three people''s thoughts into the past and into the inner world.


    "What? One move smashed all the practitioners of the three eightfold realms."


    The blood childe saw that his body was cold and trembling. He could hardly believe it. When he looked at Xiao Naihe again, he couldn''t think of any resistance, so he had to run away.

 Chapter 1469

    Although the blood childe is powerful and late in the eightfold period, he can''t say that he can kill all three Xue Fugui in one move.


    This son uses the power of the magic tablet to crush it with one move.


    This means makes the blood childe frightened.


    "It''s definitely the eighth peak, and it''s powerful at the level of wushenyi, zhengjunzi and mantianlong."


    Blood childe now has no doubt that Xiao Naihe''s strength has exceeded himself a lot.


    If Xiao Naihe is the reincarnation of the ancient "Saint", I''m afraid the blood childe won''t have any doubt.


    "Wait, there is a misunderstanding between us. If we cooperate, we can definitely get this baby. If you want to fight other practitioners alone, I''m afraid you can''t easily get the treasure."


    The blood childe thought and said quickly.


    "Really? How can I, Xiao? If I want to get this strange treasure, one person is enough. Since you want to kill and seize the treasure, you have the consciousness of being killed."


    Xiao was so cold that there was no doubt that the killing opportunity on him was finished.


    The cold air seeped in from the void, and it was clear that the heat wave was rolling and the temperature was very high in the underground core because of molten sulfur.


    But the blood childe can feel the frost all over the void.


    Almost without any hesitation, the blood childe turned around and ran away.


    He has no mind to rob this strange treasure now. If human life is gone, what''s the use of this baby.


    "The fist of the human dragon, the light of the divine mind."


    Xiao''s voice is like water, calm.


    However, his boxing intention seems to communicate with the ancient real dragon and integrate the country, which is extremely heavy.


    With one blow, the immortal Buddha was angry and the ghosts and gods cried!


    "It''s not that easy to catch me!"


    The blood childe was also inspired by Xiao Naihe. Holding the idea of burning jade and stone, his Qi and blood surged up and formed bursts of vigorous wind. He rushed directly into the sky and was about to swallow Xiao Naihe''s fist intention.


    "Hum, the son of sanxiu, that''s all."


    Blood childe couldn''t help showing his joy when he saw that there was a great opportunity.


    But the smile on his face just appeared and suddenly froze.


    "Since you say I''m the son of three practices, do you think I can only use one kind of great road magic?"


    Xiao Naihe showed sarcasm on his face. At this time, the four original forces in his body were constantly integrated, which suddenly increased in an instant and turned into a startling stream, which suddenly washed away the past.


    These four forces, the way in the road, seem to include the law of life and death of all things.


    The blood gas vigorous wind aroused by the blood childe was all swallowed up in the power of the four main roads.


    "This is not three roads... This is... Four roads..."


    The blood childe''s voice was shocked to the extreme. In front of him, there were not only three main roads, but four main roads.


    But just after his shocked voice spread, it suddenly turned into despair.


    "Chaotic sky!"


    Xiao could not help but suppress the chaotic shadow behind him. He squeezed the whole blood childe in the palm of his hand, and the crime devil monument hit him quickly. He immediately blasted the blood childe''s body out of a huge hole and opened up the space in his body.


    Countless magic weapons fell out at this time. Xiao didn''t hesitate at all. He directly stretched out his hand and took it hard.


    In his state, he doesn''t need to borrow Xiaonan''s space intake ability. He can forcibly blow away anyone''s internal space and rob the accumulation in the space.


    At this time, the blood childe''s 500 billion thoughts were all collected by Xiao Naihe.


    The divine thoughts in the late eightfold period are extremely precious and can be used to refine magic weapons and Taoist instruments. They may not be of much use to Xiao Naihe, but they are of great use to practitioners who are less than the creator, Yun Weixue.


    After killing these four people, how could Xiao collect the "monument of sin and devil", and suddenly trembled again in his mind.


    "That thing is under the ground."


    Xiao Naihe''s Qi and blood churned in his body, and his fist burst out. Fiercely, he directly hummed and bombarded at the bottom of the ground.


    Boom, boom!


    There was an explosion and dust scattered everywhere. As soon as Xiao Naihe''s wearing, he has drilled into the bottom of the ground.


    The closer to the bottom, the more obvious the vibration of the spirit.


    "Almost there, almost there."


    Somehow, Xiao felt closer to the mysterious green light under the ground. The closer he was, the more obvious the inexplicable impulse of familiarity and strangeness in his heart.


    Even in the position near the core, Xiao Naihe seemed to sense something, and there was a calculus between them.


    Hiss!


    Tearing the prohibition of the appearance of the earth''s core, Xiao could not see the strange treasure slowly fading from the green light in the depths of the earth, and the strange idea in his heart became more and more obvious.


    On both sides of his forehead, there were obviously blue tendons, and he was a little nervous.


    With a tight grip of both fists, the whole person was extremely solemn.


    "No... is it really..."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows could be knotted. He looked at the strange treasure fading in the green light, and the whole person trembled.


    This has never happened since Xiao Naihe was reborn.


    In the past four years of his rebirth, although he encountered many dangers, he never feared danger. Even the most powerful enemies, such as Tianzun, Nalan invincible, Tiandao separation and so on, Xiao Naihe never feared.


    But when he faced this "strange treasure", he did not find the excitement of the baby, but an unexpected horror.


    It was not the horror of life and death and unknown danger. On the contrary, Xiao Naihe had vaguely guessed what it was.


    That''s right. The closer he gets to the truth, the more he feels terrible.


    "Take it!"


    Xiao, however, gritted his teeth and sighed with his hands. Suddenly, a breeze turned into a divine idea blew.


    At the same time, a scripture suddenly appeared on Xiao Naihe''s head, which is the root of his Two-life cultivation, "the demon code of the heavens".


    When this demon Scripture appeared like a scripture, each character floated out and surrounded the ''strange treasure'' in front of it.


    After a while, a pure light suddenly pierced, as if all the divine lights were integrated in it.


    Even the golden and black sun in the ancient times did not shine brightly.


    However, Xiao stretched out his hand. The heat wave from the light suddenly faded, and seemed to feel each other with the blood gas in his body.


    Especially the spirit of Xiao Naihe, at this time, is actually integrated with the "strange treasure".


    In front of Xiao Naihe, there was a white round rosary. After looking at the rosary, Xiao Naihe looked motionless, and his voice was calm to an extremely terrible level.


    "It''s really the six flesh bodies condensed into beads. My original real body powder!"

 Chapter 1470

    Xiao Naihe''s real body powder is not his real body now.


    Xiao Naihe is not dead yet. His body is still there. Naturally, it is impossible to turn into powder.


    However, in those days, he broke through the unity of origin in the nine heaven God domain, achieved the real body of the supreme six dharmas and cut off the energy of the future, but his real body was really crushed in heaven and earth.


    "At the beginning, after I fought with Huaxiang, I temporarily achieved the real body of the six dharmas. Relying on the power of the real body, I fought with baiinorganic. Finally, I missed half of the moves, but lost all the opportunities, and I will be defeated. Finally, I blew up my golden body, and the real body turned into powder and floated in the world. It is impossible to really pass down."


    In Xiao Naihe''s voice, all the cold at the beginning of the period disappeared and turned into a thick sigh.


    "Once the six true bodies I have cultivated have reached the level beyond the true body of heaven, the gods and spirits will never die and the true body will never fail. However, the Taiqing divine record of Bai inorganic cultivation has the ability to cut off the true body of the gods and souls, which makes me miss the good opportunity to win the fruit. Although I burst my golden body at the end, after all, there are six forces in the flesh, and the turned powder will never disappear ¡£¡±


    Xiao Naihe also understood that when he was a demon in the north and south, after the golden body was exploded in the nine heaven God domain, the powder turned into by his body did not really float into the 3300 world.


    On the contrary, these vermicelli gathered constantly and gradually turned into a rosary during the time of Xiao Naihe''s rebirth.


    But Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that it would happen to be this way. In his ancestral god world, the rosary just formed. I don''t know how many empty spaces he shuttled, and finally reached the ancestral god world.


    "This is the rosary of my last life."


    Xiao Naihe''s state of mind has gradually calmed down and returned to the original appearance.


    This Rosary was formed when he was dressed in North and South clothes in his last life.


    However, he is now reborn, and the appearance of his last life is of little significance to him.


    A monk''s Liberation and reincarnation means cutting off any relationship with his previous life. In the words of Taoism, that is, like ordinary people, reincarnation, rebirth, and cutting off any causal reincarnation.


    And Xiao Naihe now has not much feeling after he has figured out this truth.


    It is impossible for Xiao to use this rosary to refine any Taoist weapon or pill. After all, this is the real body powder of his last life.


    Although Xiao knew that if he directly refined the rosary pill, after taking it, he could immediately raise his six true bodies to 80%.


    However, Xiao didn''t have this idea. He planned to directly integrate the rosary into his space-time world and bring a kind of vitality to his world.


    In this way, Xiao Naihe''s internal space can not only be expanded, but also the strength of God, soul and body will return to the peak of his previous life.


    "Hey! If I didn''t come to the ancestral god world today, I''m afraid my rosary will be refined into Taoist instruments and pills after being obtained by others. At that time, it will also affect my spirit and form a heart barrier."


    Xiao Naihe thought a little. If the rosary fell into the hands of others, such as the blood childe, the man would definitely refine the pill directly and take it by himself.


    Xiao can''t imagine how he felt when he was refined into pills from the remains of his previous life.


    Once Xiao knew, his powerful mind would immediately give rise to a magic barrier.


    On such a thought, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt some fear and some happiness.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, bursts of Qi and blood smoke burst out in the void and surged towards Xiao Naihe.


    "Coming, I feel the breath of baby here."


    "This baby is mine. No one is allowed to rob it."


    "Hmm? Why are there people here? Is someone one step ahead? Who is this person?"


    "You see, there seems to be something in his hand. I feel the fluctuation of divine power, which is the fluctuation of ''strange treasure'' I realized before."


    "This man robbed my baby first."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, hundreds of practitioners all came in. In fact, Xiao Nai felt it long after these people came underground.


    However, his mind was in a state of being attracted by the rosary, and there was no action.


    Among the hundreds of practitioners, 90% are creators, and the remaining ten are experts in the eight fold realm, most of them are in the early and middle stages of the eight fold, while there are only two in the late stage of the eight fold.


    The strength of these two practitioners in the later stage of the eightfold is not as good as those experts such as Wu Shenyi and WAN Yuehua. At most, they have reached the level of blood childe.


    "Xiao Shengzi!"


    At this time, the clear voice of the jade pot came from the crowd.


    Not only he, but also Mu Han was shocked when he looked at Xiao Naihe, but his eyes turned and showed deep greed towards the rosary in Xiao Naihe''s palm.


    "He was with the gentleman before. Let''s talk about the son of sanxiu."


    "Taoist friend, is this thing in your hand a treasure born?"


    Xiao didn''t change his look. When facing so many experts, he had almost no fear. His mind was calm to an extremely terrible level.


    You know, there are hundreds of practitioners here, almost one fifth of the top forces in the 3300 world.


    Gather thousands of the world''s top practitioners, and how did Xiao get this Rosary? It was no less an enemy with thousands of the world''s top practitioners.


    Xiao said faintly, "that''s right."


    "In that case, please hand over the baby."


    "Hand it in. It''s mine."


    "Yours? Hahaha, it''s interesting. Those who have the ability to get the treasure in this world, don''t say it''s not yours. Even if it''s yours, you have to spit it out for me."


    A master in the later stage of the eightfold period spoke fiercely, and his voice seemed to collide with countless thunders.


    This thunder seemed to break Xiao Naihe''s spirit.


    "I say it for the last time, get out of here!"


    These people actually want to rob him of the real rosary of his last life. Xiao Naihe, even those who are kind, has already made a strong killing attempt.


    Besides, Xiao Naihe himself is not a saint. Now when he sees these people''s faces, the killing intention brewing in his body is more and more fierce.


    "No?" the eight master smiled coldly.


    Xiao sighed: "in that case, I have no other choice."

 Chapter 1471

    The rosary beads in Xiao Naihe''s hands and his spirit are mutual induction, as if they respond to a breath of flesh and blood.


    In other people''s eyes, the rosary is a peerless treasure, but in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, the rosary represents the cause and effect of his last life.


    His cause and effect must not fall into the hands of others.


    But he also knew that everyone wanted the rosary.


    In the era of northern and southern clothes, he practiced the unity of origin, refined the six dharmas and the real body, and the physical strength can almost compete with any master of the unity of origin in the world.


    At that time, he was able to win the nine Supreme strongmen in the divine world by virtue of his own physical strength.


    Even after he blew up his golden body, the wind turned into a rosary bead. The power of essence and Qi contained in the Rosary Bead is enough to restore Xiao to the peak of his flesh in his previous life.


    But in the hands of others, this rosary is at most a nine grade baby.


    "There''s no need for so much nonsense. Let''s go together."


    Xiao Naihe said a little and returned to the original appearance of extreme calm.


    The green light brewing in the rosary echoed with Xiao Naihe''s spirit, and immediately merged into Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows. A breath had disappeared.


    "I heard that you are the son of sanxiu, and I also know that you have two eight magic weapons in your hand, but if you don''t hand over this baby today, don''t say you are the son, even if you are the top strong man in the nine heaven God domain, you will die."


    In Ren shennian''s eyes, a thick pure light burst out.


    Among the hundreds of practitioners, he is one of the two late eightfold masters.


    The other is Zhu Feixiong, who has practiced for more than 7000 years. When he stepped into the late eightfold five hundred years ago, his strength has reached nearly 600 billion, which is three points stronger than Renshen year.


    "Today, even if the nine masters come down to earth, they will die. Surrounded by hundreds of creators, 12 octaves, and our two late octaves, even the ancient ''holy'' rebirth should avoid the edge."


    At this time, all of the hundreds of practitioners'' desire for war was extreme and extremely confident.


    The wolf smoke formed by all Qi and blood suddenly rushed into the earth''s crust, as if to connect the whole world and form a free space.


    "The ancient ''Saint'' needs to avoid the edge for the rebirth? It''s true that he doesn''t know the height of the sky in the forest and the thickness of the earth in the sea."


    Xiao snorted coldly, and white light bloomed on his head, violently forming a prohibition barrier.


    This brilliance is the defense barrier formed by the "snowy world", which envelops Xiao Naihe''s whole body, and the breath urged by hundreds of strong men in front of him can almost change the whole underground into a senro hell.


    But Xiao, who was in the boundary, did not change his look, as if the sky had fallen in front and did not change his color.


    "Brother Xiao, if you hand over this treasure, we can share your share."


    Mu Han''s eyes twinkled with greed.


    "Yes, Xiao Shengzi, everyone has a share in the strange treasure from heaven. Don''t do anything you shouldn''t do for this strange treasure."


    Yuhuqing is also beating.


    "I Xiao have never been threatened by anyone. At the beginning, even the supreme realm experts in the nine heaven God domain couldn''t fight me. Since I dare to fight the way of heaven and the divine world, if you want to chant beads, go together. If you can''t kill me today, everyone can''t go."


    At this time, Xiao was killed. In the face of the aura of hundreds of strong men, his body suddenly churned up strong Qi and blood, which was generally integrated into the underground core.


    Boom, boom!


    All the molten slurry was boiling hot, and the heat rolled in, and the majestic killing machine suddenly burst out from Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "What? Now there are at least hundreds of creators, twelve masters of the eightfold realm, and two later eightfold states. Don''t mention the third cultivation of the Holy Son. Even if the ancient ''holy'' is really reborn, I''m afraid you have to deal with it carefully. Xiao Naihe, how much skill do you have to dare to say such a thing?"


    Yuhuqing was shocked, and then his face changed slightly and became extremely ferocious.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you. Let me come and see if the so-called son of three practices has gained a false reputation."


    A peak creator smiled coldly and jumped up like a flying eagle.


    "Heaven and earth are collapsing!"


    The fist meaning, as sharp as the sword meaning, broke into Xiao Naihe''s face in an instant.


    At this time, all the heat was mixed together by this boxing intention. The creator, who is invincible in the sky, swallowed up hundreds of billions of gods and thoughts, and wanted to burst all the defense barriers on Xiao Naihe.


    "Die!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe punched out.


    Without even looking at the creator, the divine wheel behind him turned slightly, and the towering divine power immediately condensed into a mass.


    Move your hands and punch into the * *.


    The heat waves scattered on all sides gathered together, and the roaring fist style came directly from all directions at this time.


    "The wheel of life and death!"


    The outline of the "great divine wheel of the heavens" hit the creator in front of him.


    Even less than a moment of breathing, the creator was smashed into pieces, and there was no time to scream. He was swallowed up by Xiao Naihe, grabbed all his thoughts and absorbed them in the void.


    "What?"


    Si Si


    Suddenly, everyone at the scene took a breath of air conditioning.


    Why did Xiao Nai blow a creator to death with one blow? This means is earth shaking.


    Yuhuqing is even more shocked. Even now, in the middle and early stage of the eightfold, he can''t say that he can directly blow a peak Creator into powder in one blow.


    "This son is indeed an eight fold realm, and the power that broke out just now is definitely the later stage of the eight fold. With two eight grade Taoist weapons, I''m afraid I''ll pay a great price if I want to win him today."


    Mu Han''s eyes turned, and his mind ran quickly.


    His eyes moved slightly. At this time, he saw some changes in the look of others.


    I''m afraid that Xiao just made an instant attack and broke in between the moves of the peak creator, which made others feel deep terror.


    Even if they know that so many people unite, no matter how powerful the octopus master is, he will die.


    But there must be a lot of people involved and even die.


    No one wants to be the ghost of death. For a time, no one dares to be the first.


    Because everyone knows that the first person on the will die!


    "Who else is coming?"


    Xiao stood between the earth''s crust and the molten slurry rolled under his feet, like an invincible God!


    [author''s digression]: Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 1472

    No one dared to go to school. For a time, everyone was calculating something.


    Xiao Naihe''s momentum is fading and rising. Compared with these people''s momentum, Xiao Naihe''s momentum is like a shocking wolf smoke. He has a momentum to break through the whole earth.


    The divine wheel behind him kept turning and flickered all kinds of pure light from time to time. There were many array diagrams in the pure light, integrating 3000 kinds of high-level array diagrams in the demon code.


    Xiao Naihe''s momentum now, even Ren shennian and Zhu Feixiong find it difficult.


    The two masters in the later stage of the eightfold period communicated with each other in the void, as if they had discussed something.


    Zhu Feixiong walked out slowly, and a sword appeared in his hand.


    The golden light on this sword seems to absorb all the hot sun and brew essence.


    This is also an eight grade Taoist instrument, but compared with Xiao Naihe''s "Snow World" and "sin devil monument", this Taoist instrument is at most the middle level of the eight grades.


    "In that case, let me meet you."


    As soon as Zhu Feixiong''s voice fell, the sword in his hand suddenly burst into a golden light, rushed into Xiao Naihe''s face, as if splitting the whole earth.


    At this time, the huge underground space was suddenly filled with a kind of grumpy air flow.


    Zhu Feixiong''s Dao weapon divine sword, at the moment of piercing the past, will directly crush the divine wheel on the ground towards Xiao Naihe.


    Ling


    A sharp sound.


    Zhu Feixiong stepped out in three or two steps. The divine sword in his hand cut through the heat, with a sense of sword from heaven to earth, as if he had broken through the air from the nine days.


    "Take my sword, rose glass sword!"


    The sword was so fast that no one else could control its speed. Everyone just felt a flash in front of them, and suddenly heard a "Ding Ding" sound.


    Xiao Naihe was not in a hurry and did not panic. The demon code and divine power carried by the divine wheel behind him turned into three hundred evil and fierce beasts, and burst out a thick roar.


    Bang bang!


    "Great divine wheel, great life and death wheel, great heavenly wheel!"


    Xiao said coldly, and the divine wheel rolled from behind. The majestic energy immediately brought countless boxing ideas, which directly hit the sword idea of "Rose glazed sword".


    The light from the divine wheel pierced into the divine sword. At the next moment, Zhu Feixiong was like an electric shock. He retreated quickly, and his face showed deep fear.


    "Listen to everyone. Everyone has a share in the strange treasure today. The strange treasure we get is enough to promote us to a higher level. Whoever can kill this son first can get the greatest benefits."


    Ren shennian felt that Zhu Feixiong''s breath was hit by Xiao Naihe''s divine wheel, and kept decreasing sharply. Knowing that the situation was bad, he shouted quickly.


    Zhu Feixiong also turned his mind very fast and shouted, "yes, if anyone can kill this person first, renshennian Taoist friends and I are willing to give half the effect of the strange treasure to each other. Who agrees."


    "I promise."


    "I promise."


    "So many of us have gathered nearly 30% of the peak forces in the world. Even the legendary nine peak strongmen have to retreat. I don''t believe we can''t win this son."


    "Kill him and refine his flesh, essence and Qi and blood. He also has two great weapons. As the son of three cultivation, he must have a lot of luck. Whoever can kill him first can get other benefits from him."


    These practitioners can''t stand the temptation of interests after Zhu Feixiong and Ren shennian sing together.


    Some people even focus on Xiao Naihe''s Daoqi and other details.


    For a time, the hundreds of creators and masters of the eight levels, with their essence and spirit condensed all over, directly broke through the center of the earth, and with a strong divine power, they emptied all the space within 50000 miles underground, and even one tenth of the hot core in the core was melted by this divine power of blood.


    "Ha ha, today I''ll have a good look at the ability of all of you 3300 world top experts to eat."


    Xiao couldn''t help laughing wildly. During this time, he was under the pressure of Danting, Jiutian Shenyu and Tiandao, which was released at this moment.


    The rosary beads in the spirit began to merge with his flesh at this time.


    Tens of thousands of strange and mysterious arrays in the rosary take care of each other with his 118 acupoints.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s five real bodies were promoted at a high speed.


    Although the mind in his body did not increase, the strength of his body, under the fusion of rosary beads, had reached a level of 100%.


    It can be said that the physical strength of Xiao Naihe now can not be compared with those of night king, fire Luo king, immortal elder and Qilian Songping.


    This is the six true body essence elements that Xiao Naihe cultivated in the last life. After they were transformed into beads, they were integrated into the flesh body, which raised the strength of the flesh body to the level of almost unity of origin.


    "Get up!"


    Xiao Naihe pinched his fists, and the divine wheel behind him suddenly exploded into bursts of pure light, lifting Xiao Naihe''s whole body to the ground.


    In a few breathing moments, Xiao Naihe had shuttled from the ground to the ground and stepped into the desert.


    At this time, the sky was covered with yellow sand, and the hot sun was directly submerged in the flying dust of yellow sand. Originally, in broad daylight, it suddenly changed into a dark world.


    Xiao Naihe''s thoughts have reached a capacity of 999.9 billion. Each thought is full and unparalleled, full of strong divine power.


    It can be said that Xiao Naihe''s every thought now can be compared with the nine masters.


    What''s more terrifying is that his physical strength, even if he doesn''t borrow the "snowy world", I''m afraid that few people in the world can really hurt him.


    Although Xiao Naihe''s not as strong as those nine peaks, he also has enough self-protection under the hands of experts such as night king and fire Luo king.


    If we only talk about the physical defense strength, Xiao Naihe is definitely the top five of the four worlds, and he is still only the eighth peak.


    Once he controls the number of one dollar, or even the unity of origin, only he knows how terrible the physical strength will become.


    "The fist of the human dragon, limitless countercurrent."


    After Xiao Naihe got out of the ground, his mind increased wildly. Using the Tao method of limitless countercurrent, he unexpectedly raised his mind of "999.9 billion" to one trillion in an instant and reached the peak of nine times.


    Broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken!


    The hot sun above his head showed up, and with one blow, he revealed the breath of a real dragon. The burning power immediately fell into the ground!


    [author''s digression]: Thank book friend Zhi Yan for his appreciation.

 Chapter 1473

    "Huh?"


    "What''s that sound?"


    "What is that Xiao doing on the ground?"


    At this time, many practitioners who were just about to chase Xiao Naihe out suddenly felt bursts of thunder in their ears.


    Moreover, the eight masters such as yuhuqing, Muhan, renshennian and Zhu Feixiong suddenly had a strong crisis in their hearts.


    Yes, they have so many experts together. Even experts such as Wu Shenyi, zhengjunzi and Manman Tianlong, the top of the eightfold realm, I''m afraid they have to avoid the edge for the time being.


    However, Xiao Naihe is not an ordinary eight fold realm. He cultivates four kinds of roads, borrows many ancient miracles, and forcibly improves his strength to be compared with the experts in the middle of the ninth fold.


    The power of his fist alone can directly turn any eight masters in the world into ashes. Even if the martial god is present at this time, he is afraid to turn around and run away when he sees the power of Xiao Naihe''s fist.


    "Why is the sense of crisis in my heart getting stronger and stronger?"


    Ren shennian and Zhu Feixiong looked at each other. They were the leading figures representing other practitioners present. Even they felt the hidden danger, but they couldn''t figure it out.


    Not to mention the others.


    A flash of light flashed in Zhu Feixiong''s eyes. At the moment of drilling out of the surface, he suddenly felt a breath of non-human and non-god, and immediately burst into a drink: "spread out."


    But Xiao Naihe''s fist intention was amazing. He didn''t leave anyone time to respond. He hit the ground hard and blew down all the deserts, oases and the earth within a radius of 30000 miles.


    Now he has suddenly increased to a trillion by relying on the "limitless countercurrent", and his sudden strength is enough to fight with immortal elders and experts such as Qilian Songping.


    The creator didn''t know what had happened. The first breath they chased Xiao out, and the next breath poured down from above with the meaning of human dragon fist, which was directly smashed down.


    The light surrounded by this layer of boxing is like a snowball. It rolls bigger, thicker and heavier. It surrounds all the 30000 Li area. Everyone feels that they are carrying the whole ancestral world.


    If a big world is pressed down like this, even the master of jiuzhong peak will change his face.


    The creator didn''t have time to echo. Xiao swung his human dragon fist and immediately blew it down.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Repeated explosions, countless blood lights.


    For a time, a piece of blood suddenly rose up in a 30000 mile radius.


    Dozens of people screamed one after another!


    Under the influence of this "one trillion" fist, all the 53 creators and five practitioners of the eight levels were smashed by Xiao Naihe, and the whole world was directly destroyed at this time.


    "Ingestion!"


    Xiao Naihe grasped the emptiness and turned his hands into claws. An incomparably strong attraction immediately burst out from Xiao Naihe''s palm and absorbed all the things in the world inside the practitioners and the leaked ideas.


    The spirits of these practitioners will escape at this time.


    "Crime demon monument, suppression!"


    There was a black light in the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows. The light faded and revealed the appearance of the "sin demon monument".


    The word "evil" on the magic tablet is absorbed and glowing, showing a senro terrible evil spirit.


    Originally, this magic tablet was the magic weapon of the past life of the "sin devil respect".


    Xiao Naihe''s now in a state of "limitless countercurrent", which has faintly overshadowed the peak strength of the devil of sin.


    This magic tablet is also pregnant and raised by the thunder of Taigu thunder pool. From Senluo''s Qi, it has been transformed into an extremely domineering aura.


    When the magic tablet flew out, the thunder was so powerful that it absorbed all the spirits that were about to escape, swallowed them up and tore them with the thunder.


    At this time, the "sin demon tablet" became more and more full after obtaining the Qi, blood and spirits of the 53 creators and the five eight reformers. There was a faint sign that it was going to break through from the eight grade Taoist instruments to the nine grade Taoist instruments.


    "This... This is the ancient legend. Is this the strength of the son of sanxiu? This son clearly exudes the smell of nine thunder robberies. Why is the power of God so huge?"


    "I''m afraid even the three people, zhengjunzi, wushenyi and Manman Tianlong, are not the opponent of this son."


    Zhu Feixiong and Ren shennian looked at each other, shivering all over, and saw terror in each other''s eyes.


    However, Xiao suppressed the lower half of the people with one fist and one weapon, which even Zhu Feixiong and Ren shennian couldn''t believe.


    Yuhuqing also looked stunned, and his face was extremely pale.


    "I should have sinned like this. Ha ha, I''m really stupid."


    "We''re finished. Such a master is definitely not an eight level master, but a nine level master with a dollar number."


    Mu Han shook his head, his face full of despair.


    It was Ren shennian. After a short shock, he regained his composure, and the blood light in his eyes flickered again. He said in a cold and extreme tone: "don''t be afraid, this son is even the state of the eighth peak. He just doesn''t know what magical means to borrow. At this time, the mind in his body must be exhausted to the extreme. He is already the end of a powerful crossbow."


    "Yes, we have lost so many people. Now it''s our best chance. If we get that treasure, everything is worth it."


    "That strange treasure just caused such a power, and the world has changed greatly. If I guessed correctly, it may not be just the level of nine products, but the level of passive super products in the legend."


    "Super product?"


    As soon as they heard this, they suddenly became agitated. The emotions that had been frightened by Xiao Naihe gradually calmed down.


    "I really don''t give up." Xiao shook his head.


    That''s right. He just used "limitless countercurrent" to practice this kind of Taoism, which really took a lot of attention.


    However, if Xiao had used the channel method to kill so many practitioners, he would have run away and recovered his essence immediately.


    But now, after he fused with the six rosary beads, his physical strength exceeded the level of the supreme state. Between three or two breaths, he had recovered his lost mind.


    His idea of "one trillion" is restored to the level of 999.9 billion, which still has sufficient advantages.


    "Even if you want to go now, I can''t keep you. In the hands of Xiao Naihe, I will never let go of any enemy."


    Suddenly, the "monument of sin and evil" on his head, with a great momentum, immediately suppressed the remaining less than half of the people.

 Chapter 1474

    The evil spirit erupted from the magic tablet, like the tide surging from the sea, directly submerged towards the people.


    Filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar


    The strong monstrous evil spirit, in which countless thunder lights burst out, came to Zhu Feixiong and Ren shennian in an instant.


    "Don''t be afraid. If we stop it, we will have a chance to turn over."


    "Rosefinch is not old."


    "Soul seducing magic true sword technique."


    "Marrow repair Vientiane seven changes!"


    "Three turn red Yang skill!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, less than half of the remaining practitioners showed their powerful magical powers and Taoism, and condensed into a seven corner exquisite defense barrier.


    The boundary spread to a space 50000 miles away and wrapped everyone.


    At the moment of impact, the power of the crime devil monument burst into bursts of explosion.


    Not only that, the dust in the desert was dissipated by the two collision smells.


    The yellow dust all over the sky immediately submerged half of the ancestral god world.


    "That''s awesome. Is this the original magic weapon of the ''sin demon Zun'' in those days? Unexpectedly, he still has such power. This son cultivates three kinds of roads and obtains such magic weapons. If he can''t take him today and let him escape, he will get the mysterious treasure before. I''m afraid all of us will die in the future."


    Mu Han''s heart derived a trace of fear.


    He also had the idea of making friends with Xiao Naihe. If it weren''t for his greed for the baby, he would never be willing to be an enemy of an expert like Xiao Naihe.


    If he were given another chance now, he would never do so.


    But in this field, he can''t choose.


    And yuhuqing, who was determined to make friends with Xiao Naihe and have a good relationship, was defeated by greed in his heart. Now he met an enemy like Xiao Naihe.


    If Xiao Naihe can leave here today, no one will survive in the future.


    It is more terrible to offend a holy Son of three practices than to offend any expert in the divine world.


    "Do you think you can resist it?"


    Xiao Naihe said faintly. There was no emotion in his voice. After he killed half of the people in a row, his heart became very cold.


    "Tathagata Dharma phase!"


    Suddenly, the golden light condensed from Xiao Naihe turned into a golden ocean.


    The real body of the Tathagata Dharma from behind him actually swept away the cold and indifferent atmosphere before and changed into a giant Buddha God full of wind and frost.


    Bursts of Sanskrit sound condensed in it and fused with 99 heavy apertures. At the moment when Xiao Naihe burst out of 118 holes, a burst of Tao sound suddenly came out of the Tathagata Dharma phase in the void:


    "In all the dharmas, the heart is unimpeded, stay and go. The way of all the Buddhas comes and goes, stay with all living beings, and never give up. Like all dharmas, you can understand, break all evil, have all good, and have the fingerprint of the great sun Tathagata!"


    The light of the Tathagata''s handprint shines, and immediately spreads all over the boundary formed by all people, hitting it hard.


    Not only that, the Tathagata behind Xiao Naihe found that he opened his eyes and condensed the meaning of towering fist into a group, the power of human essence.


    "Mahataiyi, holy emperor fist!"


    This is Xiao Naihe''s top human fist from the saint''s experience of Taoism. It can be said that it is the first three levels of Taoism in the saint''s experience of Taoism.


    Now Xiao can''t do anything. He combines the Buddhist power and 118 acupoints. He blows with his fist intention and directly hits the border, making a huge hole in the whole space.


    Bang bang!


    Mu Han and others only felt that the defense realm seemed to be hit by huge stars, which actually formed bursts of cracks. Xiao Naihe''s thought condensed fist intention bombarded the sky, and immediately broke part of the defense barrier.


    "Don''t let his breath penetrate!"


    Zhu Fei was full of ambition for a while, and quickly used his true Qi to make up for the exposure above.


    "Sin demon monument, town!"


    The three consecutive words "town" suddenly condensed into a trace of spirituality.


    Before Xiao Naihe was in the world of time and space, he refined a spirit for the evil tablet of sin. Now, after absorbing the spirits and blood of many practitioners, the evil tablet has vaguely been regarded as the level of nine grades.


    The magic gas in the magic tablet surged down and directly hit the defense barrier, resulting in a crack and collapsing black hole on the whole barrier.


    "No, no, this son is invincible. Let''s go!"


    Zhu Feixiong''s face suddenly changed. He immediately put away his magic breath, tore a crack in the distance and drilled in.


    As soon as Zhu Feixiong left, the original corner of the defense barrier was directly broken.


    Just like the domino effect, one corner is broken, all are broken!


    This strength can withstand the defense barrier of the master in the early stage of jiuzhong. Unexpectedly, at this time, it failed to break through.


    When these practitioners saw that Zhu Feixiong left, they dared not stay. Birds and animals scattered one after another and fled one after another.


    "Want to go?"


    Xiao smiled coldly.


    Keeping these people is also a variable for him. It is impossible for them to escape.


    Xiao Naihe has not been kind enough to let go of his enemies.


    "If you believe and wish to be strong, you can never live even if you read ten thoughts on your deathbed. If you don''t believe and wish, you can''t blow the wind holding the name, and the rain can''t wet it. It''s like a copper wall and iron wall, and there''s no reason to live. The three seals of Jin Gang world, wisdom fist and Dharma world are one, and you can''t defeat Tathagata!"


    Xiao''s palms were all together. The Tathagata Dharma seal condensed in the void immediately bombarded down, like the light of a meteor.


    A Dharma seal was directly, and the rest of the creator was severely absorbed by Xiao Naihe, breaking the soul.


    As soon as the inner world opened, all these people''s thoughts were directly absorbed by Xiao Naihe, and they couldn''t even escape.


    "Leave me alone. I will be your servant forever."


    "The son of God is merciful. I dare not again. There are 300000 slaves in my Taoist door. I am willing to contribute all to you."


    "Xiao Shengzi, I have 30000 harem beauties. There are no one. All are national colors and natural fragrance. If you let me go, I am willing to contribute all to you."


    ¡­¡­


    After these practitioners were absorbed by Xiao Naihe, they shouted for mercy one after another.


    Xiao didn''t change his look. At first, these people wanted to kill themselves and get the rosary beads. Now they want to beg for mercy when they see something bad. There is no such good thing in the world.


    "Out!"


    When a Dharma sound spread, these creators were turned into countless ashes in an instant, and all gods were absorbed by Xiao Naihe.

 Chapter 1475

    "If you believe and wish to be strong, you can never live even if you read ten thoughts on your deathbed. If you don''t believe and wish, you can''t blow the wind holding the name, and the rain can''t wet it. It''s like a copper wall and iron wall, and there''s no reason to live. The three seals of Jin Gang world, wisdom fist and Dharma world are one, and you can''t defeat Tathagata!"


    Xiao''s palms were all together. The Tathagata Dharma seal condensed in the void immediately bombarded down, like the light of a meteor.


    A Dharma seal was directly, and the rest of the creator was severely absorbed by Xiao Naihe, breaking the soul.


    As soon as the inner world opened, all these people''s thoughts were directly absorbed by Xiao Naihe, and they couldn''t even escape.


    "Leave me alone. I will be your servant forever."


    "The son of God is merciful. I dare not again. There are 300000 slaves in my Taoist door. I am willing to contribute all to you."


    "Xiao Shengzi, I have 30000 harem beauties. There are no one. All are national colors and natural fragrance. If you let me go, I am willing to contribute all to you."


    ¡­¡­


    After these practitioners were absorbed by Xiao Naihe, they shouted for mercy one after another.


    Xiao didn''t change his look. At first, these people wanted to kill themselves and get the rosary beads. Now they want to beg for mercy when they see something bad. There is no such good thing in the world.


    "Out!"


    When a Dharma sound spread, these creators were turned into countless ashes in an instant, and all gods were absorbed by Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s terrible. He''s so powerful. I''m afraid only nine masters can check and balance him."


    "Don''t mention the nine master. I''m afraid he will get the mysterious treasure. After refining, he can directly become the nine master. Moreover, he is still a figure like the son of sanxiu and the ancient saint. I''m afraid he will become a passive master in the future. It''s no surprise that the source is one."


    Zhu Feixiong and Ren shennian all turned pale. They quickly tore the space and fled towards the boundary river 30000 miles away.


    "Sin demon monument, hold it down in my town!"


    Xiao burst into tears.


    The spirit on the sin demon tablet suddenly condensed into a figure. The figure had no five senses, but the evil spirit on his body was boundless, like a troll who had reached the nine levels of cultivation.


    The breath of the devil suddenly rolled over.


    Zhu Feixiong and Ren shennian were just about to escape after opening the space. They were immediately absorbed by this evil spirit.


    When they were dealing with Xiao Naihe, they didn''t have much essence. After Xiao Naihe integrated the rosary beads, they were in a peak state without any fatigue.


    Zhu Feixiong and Ren shennian were suppressed and tied to the magic tablet.


    There are also yuhuqing and Muhan. They were also absorbed by another magic Qi and directly received on the magic tablet.


    The figure turned into a magic tablet suddenly formed a huge vortex, which imprisoned all the spirits and bodies of the four people.


    "Xiao Shengzi, don''t kill us. There are 30 million disciples in our Taoist school who can provide you with the power of belief. Your orthodox Buddhism and Taoism need incense belief. With the power of 30 million belief, you will soon enter the nine levels."


    Zhu Feixiong was caught by Xiao Naihe. After feeling a threat of death, he immediately screamed.


    Ren shennian nodded hurriedly: "yes, yes, there are 10 million disciples in our Taoist school, and the power of incense belief is endless..."


    "It''s noisy. Since you have the idea of robbing my rosary beads, you must have the idea of being killed. There is no such good thing in the world."


    However, when Xiao gave the order, the evil spirit in the sin devil monument suddenly burst out, as if the gods and Demons devoured Zhu Feixiong and Ren shennian.


    At this time, after the two people''s thoughts were swallowed up, all forces turned into nothingness in a moment.


    "Do you two have anything else to say?"


    Xiao looked indifferent and looked at Mu Han and Yu Huqing.


    Mu Han and yuhuqing looked at each other, shook their heads and turned pale: "I didn''t expect to fall into today''s world because of a baby. I have nothing to say."


    "If you want to kill me, kill me. I''ve killed a lot of people, at least 100000 people. Anyway, I''m not wronged to die in the hands of a holy son like you."


    Yuhuqing shook his head and gave a tragic smile.


    "OK."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t show any affectation. His mind turned into a divine sword. The sword spirit rushed through the past and directly broke the inner world of the two people. Countless thoughts were also revealed at this time and directly absorbed by Xiao Naihe.


    Up to now, Xiao has absorbed millions of Creator ideas and the ideas of experts in the eight realms. Now if he is allowed to refine them directly, he is afraid he can refine a nine grade Taoist instrument directly.


    These are almost 30% of the top experts in the 3300 world. Now they are all killed by Xiao Naihe and extract their divine thoughts. I''m afraid they don''t even have experts such as Wu Shenyi and zhengjunzi.


    "Haven''t you seen it for so long?"


    As soon as Xiao Naihe grabbed the sin demon monument, it suddenly turned into a small shadow and emerged in the void.


    His eyes seemed to be lightning, shuttling directly into the void and staring at a figure in the void.


    This figure is as faint as an immortal. In the dark desert, after the dust has faded, it shows itself.


    The woman was wearing a green bamboo leaf Satin front gauze shirt, a honey colored floral hundred water skirt, and a dark blue flat embroidered four in one wishful gauze.


    A black and shiny green silk, a romantic and chic Yuanbao bun, a silver tendril and a ruby step in the cloud temples.


    On his hands, which were as thin as skin, he wore a coral bracelet, with a red flashing green double ring four in one Ruyi palace sash at his waist, and hung a sachet of honey and broken branch flowers on it.


    Wearing double petal lotus brocade and two-color Hibiscus shoes embroidered with gold thread on a dark background, the whole person is a country and a city.


    On her body, there was a kind of aura, as if the whole world had been gathered into it.


    The fine light in his eyes flashed slightly, and all the breath condensed to the extreme at this time.


    "Pan Lingzi."


    Xiao Nai''s faint voice spread.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Pan Lingzi smiled and was surprised in his voice. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, he said in a very surprised tone.


    Not only that, her head also seemed to condense into a huge God moon, shining out thousands of divine lights.


    "Of course I know who you are. If you come here now, I guess correctly, it''s also for the rosary on me, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, but I think you seem to know the origin of the rosary?"

 Chapter 1476

    Pan Lingzi''s body is like water and his temperament is like snow.


    Mei Mou blinked slightly. Xiao Naihe immediately felt that the air flow around him immediately poured into pan Lingzi''s body.


    This master of nine peaks has accumulated more than ten thousand years of cultivation. I''m afraid even the immortal elders and Qilian Songping can''t compare with the top masters of Danting.


    Especially when beinanyi was asking for advice from Pan Lingzi, this woman was already nine peaks, and it was possible to understand the meaning of the number of one yuan at any time.


    Now after so many years, pan Lingzi is more and more terrible.


    This woman, compared with other women he had met before, did not know how mysterious and mysterious it was.


    Xiao Naihe fused the beads. Although her physical strength was not inferior to pan Lingzi, although she was in the nine levels, she could take multiple panacea, and her physical strength was close to the level of unity of boundary and origin.


    It can be said that the whole four realms, now the cultivation is in the supreme realm, but the physical strength exceeds the supreme realm, only Xiao Naihe and pan Lingzi.


    "The Rosary Bead is a real body condensed from the northern and southern clothes of the heavenly demon and turned into a rosary bead from powder. If ordinary practitioners get it, they can''t refine it. Northern and southern clothes are an old friend of mine. I don''t want the rosary beads turned into flesh after his death to be desecrated by others."


    Pan Lingzi waved his hand, and the gauze ribbon wrapped around his waist, quietly around the void.


    Originally, the blood and gas in the whole desert was swept away at this time. As soon as pan Lingzi caught the emptiness, he suddenly condensed brilliance.


    "Really? But this rosary is mine now, and I have integrated the rosary. It''s impossible to give it to you."


    "Huh?"


    Pan Lingzi was slightly stunned. Then the streamer in his eyes appeared faintly, with five fingers, as if he was calculating something. Suddenly he raised his head: "it''s beyond my expectation that you can integrate this Rosary Bead. However, you are a practitioner of the eight levels. You may have practiced some Dharma that can fit the Rosary Bead and the mystery of the Holy Son. So am I

 Chapter 1477

    The two men''s breath was torn in the void, and the whole sky immediately rang, and there was a bolt from the blue.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The thunder and the thunderstorm smashed down fiercely, and fell into the front of Xiao Naihe and pan Lingzi at an extremely fast speed.


    However, pan Lingzi''s ten fingers were in the void. Suddenly, the veil on his body suddenly floated, forming bursts of defensive realm, which stopped the thunder.


    "The spirit contained in the thunder has reached at least nine levels. Even experts such as wushenyi and zhengjunzi can''t compare with them in controlling the peak of nine thunder robbers. The power of the coming person is at least nine levels in the supreme realm. But I heard one of them call the other king of fire Luo just now. Is that him?"


    Xiao Naihe''s expression was a slight movement, his eyes were vertical, and immediately he was locked in the sky and two figures tearing up the space.


    These two people, one before and one after, revealed a unique temperament of dominating the world. In particular, the man in front was urged to the extreme. I don''t know whether he showed any magic power or was born with him. The whole person was surrounded by a stream of fine fire.


    The pure light burst out of his eyes, as if he had fused all the thunderbolts and thunder together and regarded his pupils as a thunder pool.


    "Sure enough, he is the fire Luo king of the nine Supreme experts."


    Xiao Naihe moved slightly. Six of the nine Supreme experts in the nine heaven God domain had died, and the rest were the night king, the fire Luo king and the flower phase.


    The strength of these three people is in the first three levels of the nine Supreme experts. They are extremely powerful to escape under beinanyi at the peak.


    Especially the current Huoluo king, after the war with beinanyi, has become more and more perfect, and his whole body strength has reached an extremely terrible level.


    The flame on his body and any flower sprout can burn an expert of the supreme six fold and void creation.


    "King Huoluo, King Ming, how did you two get down?"


    "Hahaha, Taoist friend panlingzi, we''ve been looking for six rosary beads for so long. I naturally figured it out as soon as it was born. But I didn''t expect it to fall in the ancestral god world. Let you take the lead."


    The fire on the king of Huoluo was surrounded by flames. It was like a huge stove three hundred miles away from him. If you can''t cultivate the creator, you can''t even get close to him.


    Behind him was another man named Ming Wang.


    The man''s Qi and blood are strong, and he has reached the jiuzhong state, but it is not the later stage of jiuzhong, but the middle stage of jiuzhong.


    After the six world Jihad, although the divine world had a great fortune, there were a lot of deaths and injuries, and the number of jiuzhong masters decreased by 70%.


    In particular, at the beginning, beinanyi broke into the nine heaven divine realm and killed the six most powerful nine strong men. Now there are no more nine peak practitioners in the divine world than in those years.


    But each one is extremely powerful. Whether it''s the king of fire Luo or Huaxiang, they have stepped into the level of one yuan with one foot.


    "The six rosary beads have no chance with you. Please come back."


    Pan Lingzi waved his hand, and his voice returned to the previous coolness.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The king of Huoluo said with a wild smile, "if the six rosary beads fall into the hands of your spirit son, I can''t take them from you, but now the rosary beads are still in this son''s body, we have to decide."


    Pan Lingzi raised his eyebrows, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? When I lost to beinanyi, I left a mental barrier in my heart and knew how powerful his six real bodies were. In order to find his crushed body powder, I searched for so many years and finally found the six rosary beads after his death. Do you want me to take these Rosary beads?"


    The king of Huoluo put his hands behind his back and shouted loudly.


    "Bring it to me."


    Suddenly, Xiao felt as if he had been hit by countless horses, and his spirit had a feeling of being torn at that moment.


    You know, after integrating the rosary and the Holy Spirit, Xiao Naihe''s spirit and body no longer exist under any nine fold.


    The king of fire Luo drank so much that Xiao could not bear it. It can be seen what a terrible level the king of fire Luo has reached.


    "After so many years, the fire Lord has reached this level of cultivation. He is three points stronger than when he fought with him. Six true bodies, Zhen!"


    Xiao Naihe was shocked. He quickly used the six rosary beads that had just been fused. He saw a green bead on his head, which was the reflection of the six rosary beads.


    After the use of rosary beads, the pain of tearing in the soul suddenly disappeared.


    "Sure enough, there are six rosary beads. You are Xiao who killed my son. How can you do that? There was a son of sanxiu in the 3300 world. It''s a big event. However, no matter how powerful the son is, he can''t be exposed until the general trend has been completed. Now you haven''t even reached the nine levels, but you grab the limelight, kill my son and seize the rosary beads. You can''t stay!"


    At the first sight of Xiao Naihe, King Huoluo recognized him immediately.


    As one of the most powerful people in the nine heaven God domain, King Huoluo immediately used his huge power to find out Xiao Naihe''s identity after Han yinkuan''s death.


    "If you stay on the unparalleled continent and avoid the guy of Huaxiang, I still have some difficulties in entering the unparalleled continent and taking you down, but now you actually run to the ancestral god world. It''s like sending your door to die."


    As soon as the voice fell, the king of fire grabbed his hands and absorbed the past fire palm in the void. Suddenly, it was surrounded by Xiao Naihe.


    "King Huoluo, if you want to kill me, I''m afraid it''s not so easy."


    Xiao snorted coldly. His thinking was hidden in the divine thoughts. All the divine thoughts suddenly burst out, as if countless meteors were sweeping out.


    This thought slightly collided with the fire palm of the fire Luo king, and suddenly condensed into bursts of green smoke, as if the fire had touched the oil bucket. Even a ''smack'', the fire burst into the sky, and the whole space burned.


    However, in the center of Xiao''s eyebrows, bursts of black industrial fire suddenly appeared. The black industrial fire immediately swallowed up all the fire palms of King Huoluo and counterattacked them.


    "This is... The underworld karma fire?" the fire Luo king, a fearless expert, was surprised after seeing the underworld karma fire. "Even the guy who controls the underworld, Fu MengWu, can''t enter the lowest level of inferno to obtain the underworld karma fire. How did you get it?"

 Chapter 1478

    The way that King Huoluo cultivates itself is to cultivate the fire of the five elements. It has reached an extreme level and has a abnormal sensitivity to any flame in the world.


    Seeing the black karma fire spread all over the void, I immediately recognized that it was the underworld karma fire from the lowest level of the infernal inferno.


    "This is the infernal karma fire?"


    Pan Lingzi was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect Xiao to have such a killer mace.


    It is said that the underworld industry fire is a mysterious industry fire inherited from countless ages of heaven and earth. In the countless ages of heaven and earth and countless civilization centuries born in this first plane, only the underworld has not been cut off.


    No matter any civilization or any era, every time life is born, there is a transformation of life and death. When people die, they must step into the underworld and complete the six samsara.


    And the underworld was conceived.


    Since the birth of heaven and earth in the first era, there is a place in the underworld that is difficult for even masters of the unity of origin to enter.


    That''s the lowest level of inferno.


    The lowest level of this infernal world is like the second plane, the burial ground of Xinghai. It is full of dead breath, time quicksand and black hole magic sound. Even if you reach the nine peaks of cultivation, you will die once you step into the burial ground of Xinghai.


    The infernal Inferno contains a kind of infernal karma that can compete with the quicksand of time and the magic sound of black holes.


    The karma fire in the underworld can burn any of the six worlds. Even a master of the unity of origin will die if covered by the karma fire in the underworld.


    In those years, even experts like beinanyi dared not say that they could enter the Xinghai burial ground or the lowest level of infernal purgatory at will. Even if there was a strange treasure such as infernal karma fire at the lowest level of infernal purgatory, no one dared to make an idea about it.


    White inorganic dare not, nor does King Huoluo dare.


    But now the infernal karma fire displayed from Xiao Naihe''s hands is real, which makes the three gods present feel shocked.


    "If I hadn''t got the ''nine ways of witches'', I''m afraid I would never get the fire of the underworld. However, it is said that the witch family controlled the underworld in ancient times. It seems that I really need to find a time to find out all the truth about the destruction of the witch family. Otherwise, the emergence of the dust control witch book and the fire of the underworld on my body is really puzzling."


    Xiao Naihe''s idea ran very fast. As soon as he showed such an idea, he was immediately suppressed.


    "What a saint Xiao, what a saint of three practices. Hahaha, the six prayer beads I have been pursuing for many years and the karma and fire in the underworld are all on you. If I get it, I can achieve the unity of origin immediately."


    The voice of King Huoluo suddenly showed a tyranny. The flame on his body seemed as if countless golden and black hot suns were all blown up, and the towering power was immediately submerged in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Hundreds of millions of regions in the ancestral god world immediately felt the same breath as the strong domain.


    "King Huoluo, don''t you pay attention to me? I control the ancestral god world. Now you dare to fight in my world? You dare not face the flower face on the unparalleled continent, and you dare to offend me on the ancestral god world?"


    Pan Lingzi snorted coldly. Her mind was like countless ice flowers, which suddenly exploded in the void. All the hot breath in the sky fell down at this moment.


    If it is covered by the fire of the king of Huoluo for a long time, the ancestral god world will become a sea of fire in less than half a day, and hundreds of millions of lives will die in the hands of the king of Huoluo.


    But pan Lingzi knew that even if he burned the whole ancestral god world, he was afraid that the king of Huoluo would not be soft.


    In order to get the "six rosary beads" and "Infernal karma fire" in Xiao Naihe''s body, the fire Luo king can even give up his closest people.


    "Pan Lingzi, don''t you want to get ''infernal karma fire''? As far as I know, infernal karma fire can refine many super holy pills. If you don''t want to fight such a huge infernal karma fire, I can share half of your infernal karma fire."


    "Joke, this son is the heir of beinanyi. He has obtained the ''demon code of the heavens'', and the demon son inherits it. He is also the Holy Son of sanxiu. He will bring a lot of luck to my divine world in the future. I can''t watch you catch him."


    "Are you still the successor of the ''gods demon code''? Well, I heard that the original power of the six realms strange book will automatically choose others to inherit after any successor dies. Bai inorganic and Bei Nanyi can become masters of the unity of origin because they have obtained the original strange book. When I kill this son, I use my magic power to seize the ''gods demon code'' and give me another point If you practice again, you may be able to become a heavenly demon. "


    The king of fire smiled grimly.


    The sky was suddenly covered with countless flames, surrounded by the sky.


    Pieces of thunderbolt and pieces of vitality suddenly came down.


    Sweeping the 50000 Li regional space.


    All the surrounding areas suddenly had countless explosions, and the majestic power was injected into the void, like a spark thrown into the fire barrel, breeding a gas explosion, which immediately drowned Xiao Naihe.


    "King Huoluo, do you really think I don''t exist?"


    Rao is a character like Pan Lingzi, who is really angry at this time. She has no friendship with Xiao Naihe, just because Xiao Naihe has inherited the north and South clothes, for the sake of old friends.


    But the fire Luo King challenged the bottom line of Pan Lingzi three times and four times, which made this terrible woman really angry.


    "San Luo San Sheng, ice and snow day!"


    Pan Lingzi''s fingers immediately shook and sketched pictures in the void, as if they really formed the world.


    There is a real world in each picture, which is derived from the flood and famine. Suddenly, it absorbs the majestic flame of the king of fire into it and devours it constantly.


    It''s like a hungry Warcraft. When it sees the food, it eats it desperately.


    Less than three or two times, the fine fire in the whole region has been less than half.


    "Ming Wang, don''t you do it yet?"


    The king of Huoluo burst out and burst into a powerful divine power when he followed mingwangdun behind him.


    People are like meteors. They hit Xiao Naihe violently.


    "Although the king has no grievances and enmities with you, the blame is that you have got six rosary beads and infernal karma fire. When the king of fire takes your magic powers away, I will refine your flesh into something outside your body, so that you can live in another way."


    The Ming King''s voice, like the force of Yuan magnetism, constantly stimulated Xiao Naihe.

 Chapter 1479

    In the middle of the ninth stage of the supreme realm, the Qi and blood of the Ming king was in the flames, and suddenly burst out the power of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth.


    Since Xiao Naihe was reborn, many experts he met, such as Tiandao and Tianzun, were three points more powerful than the Ming king.


    But the strong man who won the top in the past was nothing more than an incarnation or something outside his body.


    Now the Ming king is a real body. The threat brought by the Ming king is definitely more dangerous than the incarnation of heaven.


    "In the middle of the ninth heavy? If I didn''t get the ''rosary beads'', maybe I could only find a way to escape, but now I have integrated the rosary beads and restored the physical strength to the peak. Even if I am the strong one in the middle of the ninth heavy, maybe I can compete."


    Suddenly, an idea in Xiao''s mind flashed in the past.


    At this time, Xiao had the idea of competing with the Ming king.


    "Jin Gangjie''s free seal, Dharma defined seal and wisdom fist seal, the three seals are unified, and the Tathagata handprint!"


    Xiao Naihe''s body was slightly vertical and his two palms were clapped. The whole person seemed to be integrated into the void. His two palms moved and the golden palm prints immediately hit in front of him.


    Like the stars flying down from the nine days, each palm print is full of a kind of towering power.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of breaking again and again, the whole Ming King seemed to be gathered in it by Xiao Naihe''s Buddha seal, and he couldn''t escape at all.


    "Orthodox Buddhism? This is the origin of Buddhism and Taoism in the world of the last era? I didn''t expect that you not only inherited the origin of evil Taoism, but also the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. In time, maybe you may really reproduce the glory of ancient ''saints''."


    Ming Wang looked slightly moved, obviously touched by Xiao Naihe''s magic power.


    "But no genius can be called a successful genius until he really grows up."


    Suddenly there was a nothingness in the voice. The king''s fist seemed to integrate heaven and earth, smashing countless spaces between the fist and the meaning, as if it had spread beyond the region of countless light years.


    This majestic fist meaning is entrained in the void.


    The heat wave emitted by the king of Huoluo was immediately dispelled by the boxing intention of the Ming king.


    to be sonorous!


    In the violent impact, the whole heaven and earth was roared by the fist of the Ming king.


    At this time, the whole ancestral god world shook again.


    Only Xiao could stand in the void. I don''t know when countless golden lights were fused behind him. He imagined a huge Tathagata Dharma phase. This dharma phase raised his hand and opened his eyes. A golden and angry smell suddenly burst out.


    "Sun Tathagata?"


    The Ming King smiled: "even if the great sun Tathagata is reborn, it is not my opponent to destroy the Ming king. Break with me, three world overlord fist, break!"


    This fist, earth shaking, with a destructive power, immediately spread to Xiao Naihe''s face.


    However, under the impact of this boxing intention, the Tathagata Dharma phase imagined by Xiao was completely crushed and turned into powder.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens!"


    Xiao did not change his look. His look was calm to the extreme. The whole person seemed to fall into the ice cave, emitting a cold breath all over.


    Kill release.


    The "great divine wheel of the heavens" that he turned merged the wheel of life and death and the wheel of Dharma, and immediately formed a kind of power squeezed by the stars and constantly merged.


    Bang bang!


    Boom, boom!


    Countless explosions and the desert with a radius of 30000 Li were directly bombarded by experts such as Xiao Naihe and Ming Wang at this time.


    The yellow sand in the desert was blown away by countless explosions and changed into a huge pit, just like a black hole spreading to 30000 miles, which is extremely ferocious.


    "It''s interesting. I think you should only have the level of the eight fold peak now. You can actually compete with the boxing intention of the Ming king. The three cultivation of the Holy Son and the two original forces are so good. If you become the nine fold realm, I''m afraid even the other nine fold experts in the divine world can''t take you down again."


    Yuan Ci, whose voice burst out from the Ming king, was faster in his hand. Once again, it condensed into a fist meaning. It broke open in the void and blasted towards Xiao Naihe''s position.


    Bang Dang!


    The power in this fist is three points stronger than the fist intention just now.


    The divine wheel that Xiao Naihe had just turned was smashed clean in an instant.


    "Don''t be complacent too early, the heavens are chaotic!"


    As soon as the two palms were out, the chaotic virtual shadow appeared again. The chaotic virtual shadow opened its mouth and immediately sent out countless divine lights. Towards the Ming king, it surrounded the past.


    One third of the ancestral world airflow, countless different air suddenly condensed into a mass, surging out towards Xiao Naihe.


    "The meaning of acupoints and orifices, humanitarian divine fist!"


    Once again, he mobilized 118 acupoints and orifices in his body to cooperate with the power of the Holy Spirit. Xiao Naihe''s fist integrates three different roads: demon, humanity and Buddhism.


    Suddenly, the Ming King''s boxing intention was hit by Xiao Naihe. As long as this force hit, there was an earth shaking shock.


    "The boy''s mind is so huge that even the north and South clothes in those years were not so exaggerated in his realm."


    Pan Lingzi, who was facing the king of fire, divided part of his attention and put it on Xiao Naihe''s side.


    At this time, pan Lingzi and King Huoluo did not start again. Both of them reached the nine peak of cultivation, and their strength was too high to be described in words.


    King Huoluo is now the strongest supreme state under the flower phase. Compared with experts like Pan Lingzi, his combat power is even more terrible.


    However, King Huoluo also knows that Pan Lingzi has taken many divine elixirs since ancient times. Even if he is inferior to himself in strength, he is definitely superior to himself in details.


    Once a tug of war is formed, the fire Lord is definitely the son who can''t make peace with Pan Lingzi.


    For a moment, neither of them dared to do it again.


    Their only idea now is to put the victory and defeat on the Ming king and Xiao Naihe.


    "The Ming king, prompted by my refined fire, reached the middle of the ninth period of cultivation three months ago. Now the capacity of divine thought has reached the level of one trillion. Although Xiao Shengzi has a bit of himself and dual origin, he has also obtained the fire of the underworld, but it''s a pity that he is only an eight fold realm. The difference above the realm is enough to show that he is invincible!"


    The king of fire smiled coldly.


    Pan Lingzi raised his eyebrows and sneered, "it depends on the outcome!"


    Having said that, when pan Lingzi looked at Xiao Naihe, there was a deep worry in his face.

 Chapter 1480

    In the duel between Xiao Naihe and Ming Wang, the whole war situation showed a very tense situation.


    The power of the Ming king has indeed reached a very high level. It is much stronger than Xiao Naihe now. The gap in the realm is too obvious.


    Pan Lingzi expected that if he met the master in the early stage of jiuzhong with Xiao Naihe''s ability, he might have a way to defeat him.


    However, the Ming king is the strong one in the middle of the ninth heavy. Even if he practices the Holy Son three times, gets the fire of the underworld and inherits the demon scriptures of the heavens, I''m afraid it''s difficult to defeat the Ming king.


    "Xiao Naihe, if you really have the inheritance of beinanyi, prove to me whether you can really become a heavenly demon again. When beinanyi was in the eight levels, you can kill the nine levels. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Pan Lingzi whispered.


    On Xiao Naihe''s body, she suddenly saw the appearance of beinanyi, as if beinanyi was reborn.


    But Xiao Naihe doesn''t know the idea of Pan Lingzi now. Even if he knows, Xiao Naihe has no time to derive any ideas.


    Because under the confrontation of the Ming king, Xiao Naihe is now in an extreme disadvantage.


    "Suppress it for me, and the dragon will burst!"


    When the Ming King drank, his Qi and blood suddenly turned into wolf smoke, which directly rushed into the sky and merged into nine days. This wolf smoke was straight and broke out countless divine power.


    His ten fingers shrunk and immediately turned into two fists. The power that always erupted after these two fists was like the swallowing of heaven and earth. Even the whole ancestral god world had a taste of being razed to the ground.


    "It is worthy of being a nine level realm. Although the Ming King''s Qi and blood are strong, I feel that he should have just stepped into the middle of the nine levels, and the realm is not very stable. If I want to win, I must find his flaws in this key."


    The idea of Xiao Naihe moved, and the heavenly mystery star map in his eyes worked again, calculating what. At this time, Xiao Naihe seemed to have entered a realm of no self.


    His mind is very clear. Every move of the Ming King seems to be under his control.


    "Limitless countercurrent!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s eyes burst into a strong light. His mind broke out again and entered the level of one trillion. Not only that, his Qi and blood were the same as the Ming king. In such an instant, the wolf smoke rushed into the world and surrounded by constant impact.


    These two wolf smoke have reached the level of "one trillion", the power of the nine realm.


    When the Ming king saw that he came here, he suddenly changed his face and was shocked.


    "How is it possible that although his mind is strong, it can not be increased to the level of one trillion. What magic power and hands and feet did he use, and he was able to soar to the level of nine levels at this moment."


    Not only the Ming king, but also the pan Lingzi and the fire Luo king looked very strange when they saw Xiao''s magic power.


    "What kind of Dharma is this? I haven''t seen it. He can increase his magic power in an instant. His mind is huge. Now he can use this dharma to raise to the Ninth level?"


    The fire Luo king was slightly shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect Xiao Naihe to perform such an anti heaven Taoist method.


    Now Xiao Naihe is just an eight fold realm. If he shows this mysterious Taoist method, he can reach the level of one trillion divine thoughts in an instant and compete with the nine fold realm.


    If the future Xiao can cultivate to the nine levels and use this mysterious Taoist method, he can be promoted to the unity of origin in an instant, almost to the level of white inorganic.


    "There are indeed many secrets in this boy. The birth of the son of sanxiu must be accompanied by atmospheric luck. The power of two sources, as well as sanxiu Avenue and fire in the underworld, have obtained the ''six rosary beads''. It seems that if I can get his secrets, maybe I can really..."


    At this time, the fire Luo King''s eyes twinkled with a color of greed. After seeing the details of Xiao Naihe, he really used an idea to take Xiao Naihe down.


    However, at this time, pan Lingzi seemed to feel the fluctuation in the heart of the king of fire Luo and smiled coldly: "king of fire Luo, you don''t want to move any thoughts. As long as I''m here, you don''t want to attack this Xiao Shengzi."


    "Ha ha, pan Lingzi, don''t forget that there is a gap between the eight and nine levels. Although Xiao Naihe has used some Taoist techniques to improve his mind, his power of nine thunder robbers can never overcome the one dollar number of the nine levels."


    "Really? Let''s see."


    Pan Lingzi smiled coldly. After seeing Xiao Naihe''s means, pan Lingzi suddenly increased his confidence in Xiao Naihe.


    "Hahaha, even if you raise your mind to one trillion level in an instant, you can''t change. You''re just an eight fold realm. You, a little 3300 World Humanitarian practitioner, want to compete with our Protoss. There''s no door. Blow it up!"


    The Ming King seemed to be in a crazy state. The wolf smoke in his body collided with the wolf smoke of Xiao Naihe, and the generated power almost shattered the whole heaven and earth.


    Now Xiao Naihe, when dealing with the Ming king, also integrated all his thoughts into the wolf smoke.


    The two men''s Qi and blood smoke have reached the level of one trillion. If they want to win, they must defeat each other on this Qi and blood smoke.


    The air currents in heaven and Earth collided constantly, and Xiao Naihe and the wolf smoke of the Ming King were in the process of collision. The power derived from the collision was enough to smash all the ancestral god world.


    However, pan Lingzi has also displayed a kind of defensive prohibition. The whole ancestral god world is surrounded by it, which has not affected the ancestral god world too much.


    If this is not the case, now the big world is only afraid that Xiao Nai and Ming Wang will become flat under the collision of their minds.


    "The Tathagata handprint, the demon scriptures of the heavens, the essence of humanity and the witch book of the imperial dust can''t crush all the power of the Ming king under such circumstances. It seems that I can only use that thing."


    In Xiao Naihe''s thought, something suddenly appeared.


    He looked at his inner world and suddenly showed the power of the Holy Spirit.


    Yes, Xiao Naihe now wants to use the power of the Holy Spirit to deal with the Ming king.


    It can be said that the Holy Spirit is Xiao Naihe''s Last Assassin''s mace. He absorbed one-third of his strength, and now the remaining strength is enough to compete with the Ming king.

 Chapter 1481

    The two people used their thoughts to condense in the smoke of blood and blood, as if the long river of time filled with smoke, suddenly revealed a long light.


    There was a crystal light in the brilliance. Xiao Naihe seemed to have his own life. At this time, he breathed slowly and exhaled. Each breath had the power of nine thunder robbers.


    "Whether I can kill the Ming king and seize his good fortune depends on whether I can make use of the Holy Spirit."


    Xiao Naihe''s look was very clear, and the thoughts in his mind flashed past at a high speed.


    He knew that even if he borrowed his current "limitless countercurrent" power, the most was to compete with the Ming king.


    But there is also the king of fire Luo nearby. Although pan Lingzi has held the king of fire Luo for the time being, Xiao doesn''t believe pan Lingzi now.


    Don''t forget, pan Lingzi put Linglong beside Wu Shen and wanted Linglong to form a couple with Wu Shen.


    The woman''s mind is very careful. According to Xiao Naihe''s current idea, she is afraid that although pan Lingzi looks at the face of her predecessor "Beinan clothes", she knows what she is calculating in her heart.


    If pan Lingzi had left a hand and put down the king of fire, Xiao would have been swallowed and killed alive.


    "As long as I can kill the Ming king and get his thoughts and many details, I will be able to escape in an instant by other means."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s eyes turned, his Qi and blood suddenly changed the wind direction and retreated rapidly towards the rear convenience.


    "Want to go? Stay with me."


    The Ming King smiled coldly. I don''t know when he separated part of the essence from the smoke of Qi and blood on his head and turned it into a "essence sun". It was like a star in the sky. It hit Xiao Naihe.


    Countless surging forces immediately shook. In twos and threes, they once again drew a outline in this huge Tiankeng, like a super rift valley.


    "It is now, the Holy Spirit, limitless countercurrent."


    There was a burst of light in Xiao Naihe''s eyes. In his space-time world, Taigu Leichi, Jinwu hot sun, time river and Miaomiao mountain responded to each other at this time.


    Not only that, there was an irrepressible divine power over the inner world, and the majestic fluctuation immediately spread all over Xiao Naihe.


    At that moment, Xiao forced all the power of the Holy Spirit into his body.


    He did not really integrate this holy spirit. With Xiao Naihe''s current physical strength, he was not enough to bear all holy gods.


    If he had integrated all these holy gods into his body before, Xiao would certainly go back from the eight fold realm to the realm of Shinto.


    However, after integrating the six rosary beads, Xiao''s physical strength can withstand the power of the Holy Spirit without being greatly hurt.


    That''s why Xiao regarded the Holy Spirit as his assassin''s mace.


    "The heavens are blessed."


    The stars in Xiao Naihe''s eyes turned into countless stars, which suddenly spread all over the whole sky.


    And in the Tiankeng, suddenly there was a mighty demon force.


    "Limitless countercurrent!"


    It is a kind of force to split the divine personality and obtain extremely powerful power for the time being.


    Even at this time, the whole ancestral god world seemed to be afraid of something.


    In particular, pan Lingzi, the master of the ancestral god world, realized the powerful power in Xiao''s flesh and soul, and his face suddenly changed.


    "How could it be? How did he suddenly increase such a powerful force at this moment? This force doesn''t seem to be his own. Can''t he absorb the divine thoughts of the ancient strong?"


    Pan Lingzi is worthy of being a master of jiuzhong peak. Although he didn''t know that Xiao Naihe had a Holy Spirit in his body, he suddenly guessed what he had measured after seeing Xiao Naihe''s power.


    Rao was the king of fire, and his face was stunned.


    Xiao Naihe temporarily burst out of this power. Even the king of Huoluo had to avoid the edge for the time being.


    "Ming Wang, get back."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s strength reached a state of speechless and coherent. In a short time, he integrated the divine personality of Saint, and integrated all the three great road gods of ancient "Saint", which is incomparably consistent with Xiao Naihe''s six true bodies.


    The first is to break the space barrier. This punch can directly destroy even the whole ancestral world.


    "No, go, go."


    As soon as the king of Ming was shocked, he quickly had to restrain his spirit and withdraw from the back.


    But he had just torn a small half of the space, and the power of Xiao Naihe''s integration had hit the front. It seemed that countless time rivers suddenly flowed out of Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Boom, boom!


    Not only that, the power of thunder in the ancient thunder pool burst out at this time and hit the Ming king.


    Suddenly, the pit burst open again, surging out.


    "This is the great fortune of the heaven in beinanyi. This son has cultivated to this level. Unexpectedly, he has such a card. The son of the third cultivation is so powerful. With his current ability, he can even compare with our nine peak practitioners."


    As soon as the eyes of the fire Lord turned, it seemed that he was frightened by the power of Xiao Naihe.


    "Dead."


    "No!"


    The Ming King''s face was filled with despair. Xiao seemed to bear the whole continent. He immediately fell on the Ming king and smashed the Ming king into the Tiankeng.


    Then, the real body of the Ming king was burst. In addition to a space hole, the magic weapons, natural materials and earth treasures in the body also flew out one after another.


    Xiao Naihe took the past directly from the void, grabbed it with one hand and threw it into the world of time and space.


    The mind of the Ming king also floated out at this time. Xiao didn''t let go, but he took it all.


    One trillion thoughts of a master in the middle of jiuzhong are of great use to Xiao Naihe.


    His heart moved slightly. At this time, Xiao looked at the expression of Ming Wang before his death. It seemed that he still looked incredible.


    "Actually killed the Ming king."


    Pan Lingzi was slightly stunned. She thought Xiao could win from the Ming king, but it was definitely a tragic victory.


    But I didn''t expect that Xiao could kill even the king of Ming.


    "Hum, Xiao Naihe, whether you are the son of sanxiu or not, from now on, no one in the 3300 world can save you."


    At the moment when pan Lingzi was stunned, the fine fire transformed into the king of Huoluo rushed into Xiao Naihe.

 Chapter 1482

    King Huoluo''s divine power came out of the sky, and the towering anger immediately swept through.


    It was not the death of the Ming king that made the Huoluo King angry.


    But Xiao Naihe was able to turn defeat into victory in this situation and broke the calculation of the fire Luo king, which made the fire Luo King angry.


    King Huoluo has been practicing for so many years. He has excellent talent and unique mental nature.


    In his hands, he has never missed anything. Today, Xiao Naihe fought back, which undoubtedly gave King Huoluo a very bad impression.


    If Xiao Naihe could escape from King Huoluo today, he would certainly leave a trace of pain in King Huoluo''s heart and form a mental barrier, which would have a great impact on his cultivation.


    "Even pan Lingzi can''t save you."


    The king of Huoluo drank fiercely, and the fine fire burst out all over fused into the void.


    The pan Lingzi in the distance trembled slightly, but did not stop the king of fire. He sighed gently, and his eyes blinked slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    However, Xiao felt the pressure of King Huoluo, and his whole body was almost crushed.


    There was a kind of Taishan pressing eggs, which made Xiao feel like he was going to be crushed.


    "Three saints, read divine personality."


    Xiao Naihe gritted his teeth, and the Holy Spirit integrated into his body, in response to Xiao Naihe''s four roads, suddenly tore out cracks.


    And Xiao Naihe''s figure seems to have turned into a king of destruction, controlling the secrets of the heavens, with infinite power.


    His palm rolled down, and his mind exceeded a trillion at this time, almost beyond the nine levels, reaching the level of unity of origin.


    "What? Whose power did he get? Could it be that beinanyi failed? He could play such a powerful power. Isn''t the six rosary beads of beinanyi only the secret of the six real bodies? Is there any God left by beinanyi?"


    King Huoluo was once again restrained by Xiao Naihe''s power.


    Xiao Nai is far inferior to himself in realm, but he is vaguely superior to himself in divine power and power.


    Although Xiao Naihe temporarily borrowed some unknown magic power, the king of Huoluo did not dare to underestimate the son of sanxiu.


    Bang bang!


    With the continuous explosion, Xiao Nai shook his shadow and collided with the flowing fire of King Huoluo. With this force, he disappeared into the depths of the void in an instant.


    Toward the bottom of the Tiankeng, I didn''t go in.


    "Don''t want to go."


    The king of Huoluo was shocked. Although he was restrained by the power of Xiao Naihe, he returned to his mind and quickly condensed the void into a vortex. He grabbed it in the air in the direction of Xiao Naihe''s disappearance.


    But this catch was empty, and Xiao Naihe''s figure had long disappeared without a trace.


    You know, King Huoluo''s state of nine peaks can be said to be the top three of the highest state practitioners in the nine heaven God domain.


    Xiao Naihe was able to escape from heaven in his own hands, which was a great shame to the king of Huoluo.


    Si Si!


    The muscles of King Huoluo''s whole body soared and burst, as if all his acupoints and orifices had been opened up and kept breathing.


    "Pan Lingzi, it''s not your words. I caught this Xiao Naihe early today. Not only that, even the king of Ming died in the hands of Xiao Naihe. I must report it to Bai inorganic and Fu MengWu and ask them to condemn you for offending."


    "My sin? King Huoluo, don''t forget that I control the ancestral world. If I didn''t do it, the whole ancestral world would be destroyed by you. But now the ancestral world is full of barbarians. If you talk to Bai inorganic and Fu MengWu, I''m afraid you will be the first one to be held accountable."


    Pan Lingzi smiled coldly.


    According to the rules set in the nine heaven God domain, every world is controlled by the God experts in the nine heaven God domain, just as the ancestral god world has a pan Lingzi and the unparalleled continent has a flower phase.


    The reason why King Huoluo didn''t dare to come to the unparalleled continent before was that he was worried that it would cause the rebound of flower appearance.


    Eight, if the restorer comes down to earth, the flower phase can open one eye and close the other.


    However, it would be a declaration of war if the fire Lord, a nine fold master, landed on the territory of another nine fold master.


    If pan Lingzi exposes this matter to the divine world, it will definitely have a great impact on King Huoluo, which is more serious than the death of King Qiming.


    Although there are few practitioners in the middle of jiuzhong, in the eyes of the master of the unity of origin, only the practitioners at the peak of jiuzhong can see it, and the practitioners at other levels die.


    The king of fire Luo looked very cold. He couldn''t hold a word for a long time. He snorted coldly, waved his sleeves, and then opened the space crack. The whole person was surrounded by a fine fire. He flew into the crack and immediately flew into the Milky way behind the divine world.


    Pan Lingzi breathed a sigh and looked at the countless tiankengs in the millions of miles, with a slight frown.


    Suddenly, several strange pills appeared in her jade hand. These pills sent out a moving fragrance and spread all over the ancestral god world.


    After a while, the whole ancestral world was immediately filled up, and the sites destroyed by Xiao Naihe and Ming Wang also recovered to their original appearance at this time.


    "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Shengzi! Beinanyi, it seems that your inheritance has not been wasted. I didn''t expect to choose such a person. Now that the era has come to an end, can this son help humanity recover again?"


    Pan Lingzi sighed slightly, suddenly looked moved, pointed to the void and said faintly, "since you''re here, don''t hide, come out quickly."


    At this time, from the other side of the space, a space tunnel was opened, and a figure slowly came out of it.


    The gentleman bowed slightly and said respectfully, "I''ve seen master pan Lingzi."


    "Honest gentleman, you''ve cultivated well. You''ve vaguely controlled the meaning of the number of one yuan."


    "No, because we had a fight with mantianlong, we also controlled the Tongtian Avenue with the division of yin and Yang and the number of one yuan. Unfortunately, if it weren''t for the several people in the Dan court, especially the martial god I, maybe I could seize more opportunities."


    "Wu Shenyi? This son is really a martial genius. I think he has great luck and blessings. He will be able to become the God of Danting in the future. Now the power of Danting has faintly disappeared into the 3300 world. Many worlds have exceeded the control of the divine world. Our divine world has begun to pay attention to Danting."


    "Elder, I''ve heard that the contemporary God in the Danting court is a passive master who exceeds the supreme state and the unity of origin, isn''t it..."

 Chapter 1483

    "It should be, but I haven''t seen him. From the attitude of Mr. Bai inorganic and Fu MengWu, the Danting God should be a passive expert like them. Whether I can step into the realm of no chance may be the hope of God. But..."


    Pan Lingzi said slightly, "now I may have another hope, because there is another young man, I''m afraid he can achieve the unity of origin."


    At this time, another figure suddenly appeared in Pan Lingzi''s mind. This person is Xiao Naihe.


    "Did you say it was Xiao Shengzi just now?" the gentleman couldn''t help but say, "I''ve never heard of this man. He has two eight magic weapons in his hand, and today he actually killed the Ming king and escaped from the fire Luo king. With his current state and accumulated information, I''m afraid he can break through the nine levels at any time."


    "Otherwise, the Qi and blood power of this son should have just stabilized at the level of the eight fold peak. I think he should have stepped into the eight fold realm soon. If he had achieved the eight fold realm a year earlier, he might have entered the nine fold realm just now. However, although he can''t control the opportunity of the nine fold realm, he is no different from the practitioner of the nine fold realm It''s too late. "


    The gentleman nodded and sighed slightly: "I didn''t expect that there are such people in the 3300 world. This is really our humane atmosphere."


    Pan Lingzi was thoughtful.


    Although she is valued as the Dan God of the nine heaven God domain, she is actually a humanist born in the 3300 world like a gentleman.


    If humanity can develop, pan Lingzi is also willing to see it.


    "But now, I''m going to meet an old friend, a gentleman, the ancestral god world. You''re developing very well. If you climb the nine heaven God domain someday, come to our Dan temple."


    The gentleman was overjoyed when he heard this.


    Pan Lingzi''s words are no less than a reminder to the upright gentleman that he can act as the patron of the upright gentleman.


    Many practitioners believe that heaven is in the nine heaven realm. In fact, there is competition in the nine heaven realm. Although zhengjunzi is now an expert at the eight peaks.


    Once you enter the nine heaven God realm, there are not a few jiuzhong masters. The upright gentleman can only be called the middle and upper class, not the upper class.


    If you get the support of Pan Lingzi, the cultivation of a gentleman in the divine world must be smooth sailing.


    "Thank you, master."


    Pan Lingzi nodded slightly, and his body was vertical. The figure disappeared into the boundary river, shuttled through the space, and constantly broke through the clouds.


    Just when the war in the ancestral god world had just stopped, three or two figures had disappeared and stepped on the high altitude of the ancestral god world.


    "It seems a little late."


    "Look, there is such a big fluctuation of Qi and blood in the void of the whole ancestral god world. I''m afraid many people have died, and the dead people are definitely on the level above the creator."


    These two people are min Gu and Mr. Zhou Da.


    At this time, mingu pointed to the sea of gas that had just dissipated below and said in horror.


    Rao Shihe has now broken through to the eightfold realm. He is also very shocked to feel the air sea that has dissipated soon.


    "There was really a big war."


    Mr. Zhou Da looked a little strange. His five fingers were slightly one. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Then he saw Mr. Zhou Da shaking his head and thought in his heart: the king of fire Luo and pan Lingzi came down. It seems that some strange treasure was born just now. I don''t know who got it, and I feel the breath of the boy of the Ming King disappeared here. Who did it?


    "Mr. Zhou Da, should we look for it? Maybe the treasure is still here?"


    "No need." Mr. Zhou Da shook his head with a very cold sheen, "Experts came down from the nine heaven divine realm just now. Now their breath has disappeared, and there is nothing to mend if they are looking for it. I have something to go back to the divine realm now. Go back first. But be careful, the martial god must be nearby, and he also feels the fluctuation of strange treasure."


    Mr. Zhou Da waved his hand and the figure moved. A space fluctuation in the void suddenly shook, and Mr. Zhou Da directly threw himself into it and kept shuttling through the space.


    After countless spaces are broken, a huge space country is suddenly revealed.


    Five days have passed since the last battle with the Ming king.


    In these five days, Xiao could not shuttle through the space and directly entered Yantian Pavilion.


    When he came to Yantian Pavilion, Li Wen didn''t know that Xiao Naihe had returned. Similarly, although Xiao Naihe sensed the sign of Li Wen''s return, he didn''t come out.


    Because during this period of time, Xiao Naihe has been spending time in his inner world.


    Now Xiao Naihe has got a huge accumulation from the great war of the Ming king.


    In particular, he killed the king of Ming, an expert in the middle of the ninth period, and got the king''s mind and personality.


    Now Xiao Naihe has vaguely reached a state of insight into the future and controlling the past and present.


    Although he is not a nine fold realm, he is even more a nine fold realm.


    "Although I also killed hundreds of creators and more than ten practitioners of eight levels, I didn''t get much accumulation. It''s not like killing a Ming king. It''s more than all the accumulation in the past four years of my rebirth."


    Xiao sighed softly.


    It''s like an ordinary person with general accomplishments. If he kills practitioners whose strength is not as good as his own, even if he kills thousands or tens of thousands, it won''t have much effect.


    But if he kills a realm far more than himself, this ordinary man can immediately get great benefits to supplement and obtain huge accumulation and inside information.


    Xiao Naihe has the same reason.


    Before he killed the Ming king, even if he met an expert in the middle and early stage of jiuzhong, he could only remain invincible.


    But it''s not far enough to beat each other.


    However, after he killed the Ming king and took away the Ming King''s luck, mind and spirit, he accumulated enough strength to make Xiao Naihe occupy an absolute advantage among the other experts in the middle and early stages of the ninth heavy.


    It can be said that how can Xiao get such a huge accumulation of luck? Even if he meets the Ming king again, he has a 60% chance to kill the Ming king without borrowing the Holy Spirit.


    "I also took down the mind and personality of the Ming king. Let''s see how it works first."


    Xiao Naihe had a thought, and suddenly a figure in the world inside him flashed out immediately.

 Chapter 1484

    In this shadow, countless thoughts gathered together, as if they formed layers of light and shadow and fluctuated.


    If King Huoluo is present now, he can definitely recognize that this figure is the Ming king who was killed by Xiao Naihe.


    In fact, this is not the real body of the Ming king, but how Xiao can seize the divine personality of the Ming king.


    It is inevitable that there is a trillion divine thoughts in the divine personality of the Ming king, which keeps the appearance of the Ming king.


    "Let me go, let me go."


    "I want to give up adults. I want to reincarnate adults."


    "This king will never die. This king is the existence of the unity of achievement and origin!"


    ¡­¡­


    There is still a trace of desire left in the divine personality of the Ming king.


    A master of the nine levels, even after the spirit and body are destroyed, if he leaves a little spirit or mind, he may give up and fight again.


    It can be said that if Xiao Naihe now wants to, he can directly extract the divine personality of the Ming king, use the divine thoughts inside, regain his thoughts and restore the Ming King''s original statue.


    Once you practice to the creator, there are almost countless ways to revive.


    Xiao Naihe had 999.9 billion ideas. Even if he was destroyed and left only one idea, there was enough way to reincarnate. This was the ability of the creator.


    Since ancient times, many practitioners are unwilling to offend the creator, and they are unwilling to form life and death enemies with the creator unless they have to.


    Because there are too many resurrection means of the creator. If you let go of any mind, you may be reborn by the other party.


    Offending a creator but not killing each other is tantamount to offending an eternal enemy.


    "But Ming Wang, you are now dead. Do you want to fight me with this residual consciousness?"


    Xiao smiled coldly. His huge thinking broke out immediately and hit the God of the Ming King directly.


    At this time, after Xiao Naihe got the six thoughts, the physical strength and spiritual strength reached the peak of his previous life. His huge thinking spread over and immediately swallowed up all the consciousness of the Ming king.


    Suddenly, all the ideas in the divine grid of the Ming King disappeared, leaving only a magnificent omen of divine ideas.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s thinking had just been incorporated into his body. Suddenly, there was a feeling of incomparable pain on the body, as if the whole human spirit and body were to be separated.


    Since Xiao Naihe was reborn, his cultivation has reached the realm of transforming immortals, which has completely combined the spirit with the flesh.


    But now Xiao Naihe actually feels that there is an uncoordinated appearance between his soul and his body, as if Xiao Naihe''s soul is directly invested in an existence that is not his body, and there is a failure.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and suddenly saw the Holy Spirit floating in the void.


    "I see. If I guess correctly, it should be the negative effect after the integration of the Holy Spirit. Although I got the six beads, which raised my physical strength to the level of almost the unity of origin. After all, the six beads were transformed by my predecessor. Now they are integrated into my body, which will inevitably have some impact. After the integration of the Holy Spirit Naturally, it will bring a great burden on my flesh. "


    His body was so weak that he didn''t look at it, but Xiao Naihe''s spirit power was still very strong.


    For example, Xiao Naihe''s physical strength is only equivalent to a practitioner of the supreme realm, but his spiritual strength has reached the level of the early middle stage of the ninth fold.


    "To restore the original strength, I''m afraid it will take some time to cultivate."


    Xiao thought for a while. He could only stay in the space-time world for a while.


    The negative effect brought by the Holy Spirit was really too serious. If it was not a last resort, Xiao would not be willing to use this divine power in advance.


    But once used, if the bearing capacity of their own body can not reach this pressure index, it is easy to happen.


    "Well, how are you?"


    Yun Weixue is always nearby. She is helping Xiao Naihe to distinguish all the Dao tools he has got.


    "After the war between me and the Ming king, my body is temporarily weak. I have to cultivate in the world of time and space for at least ten years."


    Xiao sighed softly.


    Fortunately, this is the world of time and space. Otherwise, relying on the time day by day outside, I''m afraid ten years have passed. The fire king can directly blow himself into slag in the morning.


    It''s better to take away other people''s physical bodies directly and start from scratch based on their own experience.


    "How could this happen?"


    Yun Weixue was slightly surprised and put down his two Taoist instruments.


    "Hey, I don''t want to. If my physical strength hadn''t reached enough capacity, I''m afraid all my strength would be destroyed if I forcibly absorbed the Holy Spirit. I thought that even if there was a negative effect, it would be a loss of vitality at most. It seems that I thought it was too simple."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and said, "although it''s better to be in the space-time world for ten years, it''s going to be at least ten days outside. Now the situation outside is very complicated, let alone ten days. Even one day may have various variables."


    "Otherwise, didn''t you give me the emperor''s real dragon armor? With your current magic power, you can use the emperor''s real dragon armor to directly refine another separate body, which can at least let you recover for a period of time."


    As soon as yunweixue thought about it, he set his eyes on the emperor''s real dragon armor behind him.


    Before, Xiao Naihe handed over the emperor''s real dragon armor to Yun Weixue. Because Xiao Naihe was promoted, the emperor''s real dragon armor was bred by the vitality of all things and the thunder of Taigu thunder pool. Now it has vaguely reached the magic weapon of the eighth grade level.


    Xiao Naihe nodded: "also, my current magic power really needs to refine a separate body. I can''t use my Buddha for everything."


    This is like the fire Luo king and Buddha Zun. Although they are invincible, having a separate incarnation is equivalent to having a second life.


    At the beginning, the original statue of yuhuqing was destroyed by Chaotian Mahatma and attached to his separate body before he survived.


    Although it was destroyed by Xiao in the end.


    But Xiao Naihe really needs a separate body now.


    "In that case, I will directly refine a separate body with three Taoist weapons: the emperor''s real dragon armor, the sin devil Monument and the snowy world."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice fell slightly, and suddenly his huge thinking swept open again. He grabbed the three Taoist instruments as the void and directly lifted them in front of him.


    His mind spread and immediately surrounded the three Taoist instruments.

 Chapter 1485

    These three Taoist weapons, in addition to the emperor''s real dragon armor, have just stepped into the eight grade level, and the other two are already at the eight grade level.


    With Xiao Naihe''s current strength, although it is the eighth peak, it is the means of building four roads, and has obtained the luck of the Ming king. Now it can be regarded as the strength in the middle of the ninth heavy.


    These three Taoist instruments are really chicken ribs for him.


    The original Xiao Naihe plans to give it to Yun Weixue for self-defense when he doesn''t need a Taoist weapon.


    But now I use it myself. The real plan can''t keep up with the change.


    Xiao shook his head and excluded all his thoughts.


    His 999.9 billion mind directly surrounded the three Taoist instruments, continuously separated and refined them, and directly threw them into the ancient thunder pool.


    At this time, the whole Taigu thunder pool was like a natural Dan tripod. Countless thunders in the thunder pool suddenly exploded and spread to the "Snow World", "sin demon monument" and "emperor real dragon armor".


    Buzzing, buzzing


    Hoo Hoo


    Eh, eh, eh


    These three Taoist instruments suddenly made a spiritual sound.


    Sin demon tablet is a spirit that has been refined by Xiao Naihe. However, this spirit is not a kind of life consciousness, but an existence similar to God''s mind.


    Now, after being directly refined by Xiao Naihe, he immediately merged into the thunder.


    Xiao was sweating. Countless thunders in the whole thunder pool turned into thunder dragons and electric pythons. They kept converging, as if they were hitting, squeezing stars directly, forming a towering power.


    Xiao Naihe had a feeling of being eaten back at this time.


    "I didn''t refine my separation in my previous life, so I don''t know what it feels like to refine my separation, but now I finally know why the divine emperor and others who were killed by me regressed their power after their separation was destroyed. It turned out to be such a thing."


    In the past, Xiao knew that the separated body refined by a practitioner would be greatly affected if it was destroyed.


    The separation is destroyed. Although the Buddha will not die, his power will also regress.


    After the divine emperor''s separation was destroyed by Xiao Naihe, his strength immediately regressed and directly cultivated for a period of time. That''s because of the help of Tiancai Dibao.


    If the separate bodies of the master such as Huoluo king and panlingzi are refined and destroyed, I''m afraid the strength will regress more horribly.


    At any time, it is possible to temporarily degenerate from the peak of jiuzhong to the middle or even the early stage of jiuzhong.


    Because there is a strong divine mind in every part of the body.


    Where did the mind on the separation come from? Naturally, it comes from the divine mind in the Buddha''s body. If the separation is destroyed, the divine mind will be destroyed. At that time, it would be strange if the power does not regress.


    However, Xiao didn''t have this worry, because after the first World War of the ancestral god world, he got a lot of gods, hundreds of creator gods, and more than ten eight realm practitioners.


    "Although these thoughts are good, it''s a pity that their power level is not enough to compare with me. They can only be used by the mind of the Ming king."


    Xiao Naihe really has great luck. If he doesn''t have the mind of the Ming king, there will only be two ways at that time.


    The first is to borrow his own mind, but the separation is not better than the self after all. If the separation is destroyed, it will definitely hurt Xiao Naihe''s muscles and bones.


    The second is to use the ideas of hundreds of creators and a dozen or eight reformers.


    However, these thoughts are weaker than Xiao Naihe''s thoughts, which is much worse after separate refining.


    Now with the mind of the Ming king, it is different. The realm of the Ming King itself is displayed by Xiao Naihe. The divine personality of one yuan can just refine a perfect separation for Xiao Naihe.


    No one would have thought that Xiao had such a luxurious means to directly refine a practitioner who was two levels higher than himself.


    "Ming Wang shennian, come in!"


    Xiao was so drunk that all his thoughts were immediately put into the Taigu thunder pool.


    Suddenly, all the forces of the "Snow World" and the "sin demon monument" were swallowed up by the emperor''s real dragon armor.


    The emperor''s real dragon Armor now slowly shows a figure, showing that one has no facial features, but the body proportion is perfect to the extreme.


    Naked.


    Now, as like as two peas, he can only use his own little mind to infuse it, and instantly divide the body into the same gender as himself.


    "Refining."


    Xiao could not help but grasp the emptiness. His mind was surrounded by it and put this "emperor''s real dragon armor". No, it should be something outside the body now. The whole separation was caught by Xiao Naihe.


    Then Xiao Naihe''s spirit moved, and his thoughts landed on this body one after another.


    His original self had fallen into the ancient thunder pool and began to cultivate.


    "Come!"


    Xiao Naihe grabbed it again in the void. He only saw him grasp it towards the ground. Suddenly, a set of treasure clothes obtained from many practitioners immediately put it on.


    This dress is a Taoist weapon that Xiao Naihe got from the Ming King''s body. It actually belongs to the top level of eight grades, which is no less than the physical strength of any master in the later stage of the eightfold.


    "Well, although this separation is not as powerful as my own flesh, it is not far from before I didn''t get six rosary beads."


    Xiao Naihe was very satisfied.


    He used the mind of the Ming king to refine it. This separation itself can be called the ninth grade Taoist instrument.


    Moreover, his use of Ming Wang''s mind, it can be said that even if his separation was destroyed by others, it would not have any great impact on Xiao Naihe''s strength.


    "However, I''ve sorted it out. Among the things you ingested before, 3000 are six level Taoist devices, more than 200 seven level Taoist devices and 16 eight level Taoist devices. The remaining two are nine level Taoist devices, but they are all inferior levels."


    "So many?"


    Xiao Naihe was slightly surprised and then said, "it seems that he and the two Jiupin Taoist instruments should be obtained from the Ming king. Unexpectedly, the Ming King''s inside information is so high?"


    "Not only that, you get more than 10000 pills, basically at the level of seven and eight. There are almost no six pills, but there are more than 30 nine pills. It seems that it is also the Ming king."


    "Ming Wang is an expert in the nine heaven God domain. He really has great details in his hands. I didn''t expect to be rich this time."

 Chapter 1486

    After figuring out what he got, Xiao couldn''t help sighing, "I didn''t expect that so many things I got this time could be comparable to the details I''ve accumulated in recent years."


    In addition to the archaic miracles and holy gods obtained from the holy secret library, this was the biggest chance for Xiao Naihe.


    The more than 100 experts he killed, as well as the strong man of the nine heaven God domain, the Ming king, got their accumulation, including pills, Taoist instruments, natural materials and earth treasures, skill secrets, divine thoughts and divine personality. This was Xiao Naihe''s greatest opportunity.


    When he was in this state last quilt, I''m afraid he didn''t have such a chance.


    "I''ll digest all the memory fragments of these people first. Now the 3300 world is changing too fast, and the message system of yantiange is not perfect. I must learn more about many news of the 3300 world."


    Xiao Naihe stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the void. All the more than 100 pieces of God flew to Xiao Naihe''s face and all merged into Xiao Naihe''s body.


    At this time, in the soul fragments, various scenes immediately flashed in his mind.


    Some are in the picture of challenging the strong, some are standing in the picture of thousands of troops, some are the picture of lifelong cultivation, and there are even things between men and women.


    These pictures flashed in Xiao Naihe''s mind. At this time, Xiao Naihe had digested all the memory fragments of more than 100 people.


    If an ordinary practitioner of the eight fold realm digests the memories of so many creators and eight fold masters in one breath, I''m afraid his brain can''t bear it and will directly become a madman.


    But Xiao was different. After he fused the six rosary beads, the strength of the divine soul was almost the supreme state. After seven days, what happened in the ancestral god world almost spread all over the whole 3300 world.


    More than 100 top practitioners disappeared and died for no reason. Many people don''t know what''s going on!


    Xiao Naihe killed so many people at that time and didn''t put down any living mouth, so the news didn''t come out for a while.


    On the other hand, because of the death of the Ming king, it is impossible to find Xiao Naihe''s trouble for the time being.


    During this period of time, Xiao Naihe and Yantian Pavilion were also happy and relaxed.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s reputation as the son of sanxiu seems to be quietly spreading among the top practitioners in the 3300 world.


    The battle of zhengjunzi, wushenyi, Manman Tianlong, Mr. Zhou Da, tiandaotong and Xiao Naihe has also been spread.


    Apart from Wu Shenyi and Zheng junzi, the reputation of these six people has already started. In particular, Xiao Naihe, the name of the three holy sons of cultivation, has been "Liu xiulai" for thousands of years


    Xiao, however, seemed to be calculating something.


    After Liu Xiu got close to Yantian Pavilion, Xiao Naihe didn''t feel any fluctuation. He couldn''t help but frown: "it seems that this separation is still not as good as my master, and the induction to the star map is so weak. Although Liu Xiu may have stepped into the later stage of the eightfold, I can''t feel it with my divine soul strength!"


    Xiao shook his head. After all, there was no heaven''s Secret star map to integrate into his body.


    Now, his spirit is attached to the body and uses the heaven''s Secret star map. In fact, they are the ability of the void to contact the Buddha in the space-time world and directly obtain the heaven''s Secret Star Map across the sky.


    "I see. You should step down first."

 Chapter 1487

    After Xiao Naihe walked out of the inner hall, his mind moved, and the figure had entered a vague void.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was outside the hall.


    At this time, outside the hall stood two people, one of whom was Liu Xiu.


    Liu Xiu was dressed in blue and his robe moved with the wind.


    Especially when he stood there, he seemed to merge with the height of Yantian Pavilion, and the whole heaven and earth seemed to be under his control.


    Not only that, when Liu Xiu''s eyes turned, there was a flicker of lightning in her eyes, as if all the thunder had been gathered into her pupils.


    "Sure enough, it''s the later stage of Lei Guojiu robbery. It seems that Liu Xiu has successfully stepped into the later stage of the eight times of the supreme realm after the fight between the martial gods at the trial meeting of Danting."


    Seeing here, how could Xiao not feel the level of Liu Xiu''s strength.


    Liu Xiu put her hands behind her and raised her head, as if appreciating the surroundings of Yantian Pavilion.


    The senior management of Yantian Pavilion now knows the cooperative relationship between Xiao Naihe and Danting Liu Xiu, so no one came to interrogate Liu Xiu.


    "Huh?"


    When Liu Xiu turned her head, Xiao came slowly. As soon as the figure arrived, Liu Xiu said with a faint smile: "brother Xiao, I haven''t seen you for many days. Unexpectedly, you fought with the martial god in the ancestral god world."


    In Liu Xiu''s tone, there was no slightest disdain, but clearly revealed a kind of admiration.


    In the past, when Xiao Naihe was in the realm of the creator, although Liu Xiu was in the middle of the eightfold period, even if Xiao Naihe was the son of sanxiu, Liu Xiu felt that she was not inferior to Xiao Naihe at all, and even had means to suppress Xiao Naihe.


    But now, he found that he was more and more unable to see through Xiao, especially the breath on him seemed different from before.


    Even when he stepped into the late eightfold period, he began to feel that he could not control Xiao.


    I sighed in my heart, but there was no performance on my face.


    "It''s nothing. At that time, Wu Shenyi wanted to follow the momentum of zhengjunzi and mantianlong and seize the opportunity of promotion, but he didn''t expect to be broken. I was angry and came to me. Naturally, I was not so easy to deal with."


    Xiao Naihe smiled.


    "That''s not true. After I left the pass this time, I saw Wu Shenyi again. Although he didn''t enter the Ninth level, his state of mind was very terrible and full. Even now he is not inferior to any early stage of the Ninth level. Even if I enter the later stage of the eighth level, there is no chance of winning against Shangwu Shenyi. You can fight with Wu Shenyi in his hands It''s a great skill to take the lead. "


    Liu Xiu gave Xiao a little pause, looked at Xiao Naihe, frowned slightly, and said in a strange tone: "brother, I''m a little clumsy. I clearly feel that your breath is different from before, but I don''t feel the thunder smell on you at all. Instead, there is a craftsmanship, which is..."


    "Nothing. My original Buddha has a problem in the ancestral god world. Now he is in the body. What I separate now is the outer incarnation."


    "It''s actually a separation. I can''t see through even one. The elder brother''s ability is really getting stronger and stronger. You should be eight levels now?"


    "Yes, I was lucky to control nine thunder robberies."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t hide his separation.


    Although Xiao Naihe only uses a split body, if Liu Xiu really wants to do it, Liu Xiu is also not an opponent with Xiao Naihe''s huge mind and his split body, which is not inferior to any eight post practitioners.


    "When I was the creator, I was able to fight with the martial god one by one. Now, after the fight between the ancestral god world and the martial god, I heard that more and more people in the Danting hall know you. Not only that, it is said that some top practitioners in other world seem to be asking about your name as the son of the third cultivation."


    "It doesn''t matter. People value self-knowledge. The higher their accomplishments, the more they will bear. Compared with the martial god, my name is nothing at all."


    Xiao waved his hand and turned the conversation around.


    "Elder brother, your skills are getting more and more powerful now. The last time I came to Yantian Pavilion, although the defense barrier in Yantian Pavilion is powerful, it can''t trap me. But after I came to Yantian Pavilion this time, I was separated by a ban. If you hadn''t opened the ban, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to enter."


    Liu Xiu sighed gently. He clearly entered the late stage of the eightfold. According to reason, the gap between him and Xiao Naihe should be gradually widened, but he didn''t expect that the person who was really pulled apart was himself.


    The forbidden boundary of Yantian pavilion was condensed by Xiao Naihe using the ideas of dozens of creators and five eight masters, and also laid down some of his own ideas.


    Not to mention Liu Xiu, even a master like Huoluo Wang is unlikely to attack for a while and a half.


    Xiao Naihe and King Huoluo have torn their faces in the open and become great enemies of life and death. Naturally, they can''t help but guard against it.


    "Brother Liu, why did you come to me this time?"


    Xiao turned the topic without leaving a trace.


    "I almost forgot that I came to you this time because of two periods. First, pan Lingzi, the nine heavenly gods, came to our Dan court. It is said that he was looking for the eldest elder. He also brought Tianshui I and met with the martial god."


    Although pan Lingzi helped Xiao Naihe in the ancestral world, Xiao Naihe didn''t really believe in Pan Lingzi.


    Yipan Lingzi now actually put his hand into the Danting court and even wanted to take a share in the competition of the God of the Danting court. Xiao couldn''t help but guard against this person.


    "Has Pan Lingzi arrived at the Dan court? This time, it seems that she should help Wu Shenyi. Wu Shenyi is infinitely close to the nine fold realm. Although he did not promote the nine fold realm in the war between zhengjunzi and mantianlong, pan Lingzi''s Dan attainments are the first in the divine realm. It is estimated that she will use any means to help Wu Shenyi promote the nine fold realm."


    Xiao Naihe thought a little. His mind is perfect now. Even if he didn''t use the heavenly secret star map, he can guess what Pan Lingzi will do next.


    Liu Xiu nodded. "It seems that the next time we see Wu Shenyi again, this man should be nine levels."


    He sighed again. The joy of being promoted to the later stage of the eightfold disappeared at once.


    "What''s the second thing?" Xiao Naihe asked again.


    "The second thing is nothing. In fact, this time I brought a man to see you. In addition to your elder brother, there is another powerful person who is willing to help me win God."

 Chapter 1488

    "Someone helped you?"


    Xiao was stunned.


    He really didn''t think of this. Although Liu Xiu is in the late stage of the eightfold, his inside information is not as good as Wu Shenyi, and even worse than Wan Yuehua.


    If you want to assist, you are most likely to choose Wu Shenyi or even Wan Yuehua instead of Liu Xiu.


    Thinking of this, Xiao''s eyes moved and turned to another person next to him.


    In fact, when this person came with Liu Xiu, Xiao Naihe found it at the beginning, but he didn''t ask the person''s identity at the first time, but was waiting for Liu Xiu''s introduction.


    But now even if Liu Xiu doesn''t say it, Xiao can guess why this man came.


    "He is one of the helpers of the man who supports me."


    right enough.


    Xiao Naihe slightly used his mind to fluctuate. With his current eyesight, he can naturally see what level this man''s cultivation has reached.


    In the middle of the eightfold, I didn''t expect that a man who came casually was an expert in the middle of the eightfold.


    Compared with Liu Xiu who didn''t step into the later stage of the eightfold before, he seems to be even stronger by three points.


    "I''ve seen Xiao Shengzi in the sky."


    Although he is an expert in the eight levels realm, he still respectfully saluted Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe did not feel any strangeness in this man''s look, but could slightly feel a kind of admiration for Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe was sure that it was definitely the first time to see this man, but why did this man show such a look to himself.


    "We met for the first time."


    "Yes, I''m just a servant. It''s also the first time I saw Xiao Shengzi."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    This time, Liu Xiu took others to find herself. It can be seen that Liu Xiu also attaches great importance to herself, otherwise she would not find herself in such things.


    If it were someone else, it is likely that Liu Xiu would hide the news of his cooperation with someone, otherwise Xiao Nai would not know.


    But Liu Xiu didn''t hide himself. Instead, he told himself the news, and we can see Liu Xiu''s attitude.


    "Brother Liu, I don''t know who supports you..."


    It''s not easy to have such a helper in the middle of the eightfold. I''m afraid it''s the people behind Liu Xiu.


    Are they the people in the nine heaven realm?


    It is very likely that Pan Lingzi is now a high-profile help to Wu Shenyi.


    So this possibility is not without.


    "Because of this, my adults want to meet Xiao Shengzi."


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Naihe looked back at Liu Xiu and only saw Liu Xiu nodding: "I''m here to tell you this thing. The elder seems to know your news. Not only that, he seems to be very interested in you."


    At this time, Xiao couldn''t help wondering. He calculated by using the heavenly mystery star map, but he didn''t figure out who the other party was.


    The other party seems to have used some means to cover up all his secrets, but it can be calculated that seeing the mysterious figure is not dangerous to him.


    "It seems that the other party is not easy to deceive the secret of heaven. At least he is a figure at the level of King Huoluo and pan Lingzi. If this is true, if this person is willing to help Liu Xiu, it seems that Liu Xiu also has a great chance to become God."


    Xiao Naihe said something secretly in his heart.


    Now he and King Huoluo have officially become enemies of life and death. Although Xiao Naihe''s strength has soared, he hasn''t fully enough ability to compete with King Huoluo.


    Not to mention another night king.


    Therefore, the cooperation between Xiao Naihe and Liu Xiu has gradually become closer.


    If there is someone behind Liu Xiu to support, Xiao has to meet him.


    "In that case, I''ll go with you."


    "Thank you, Xiao Shengzi."


    Sikongzhao nodded and smiled.


    After Xiao Naihe opened the ban, he sent the three of them directly to the foot of yantiange mountain.


    "Three, just a moment, please."


    Suddenly, a light bowl appeared in sikongzhao''s hand. The golden light contained in it immediately surrounded the three of them.


    Surrounded by this force, a tunnel was opened in the void, reflecting bursts of light.


    "Time and space Dao Qi? This should be the Dao Qi at the nine grade level."


    Xiao Naihe and Liu Xiu were surprised. They didn''t expect that Si kongzhao, who was not amazing, took out a nine grade Taoist instrument with one hand.


    You know, even for a figure like the Ming king, after Xiao got the inside information of this man, he just found two nine grade Taoist weapons, both of which are at the level of nine grade inferior Taoist weapons.


    But the Taoist weapon that this eight fold master took out in front of him was actually a nine grade Taoist weapon, and it was a nine grade medium level.


    Even after Liu Xiu looked at the space-time Taoist instrument, his eyes were shining. There was no greed and calculation, but a deep look.


    "Xiao Shengzi, Mr. Liu, here we are."


    After the space-time Taoist instrument was put away, it suddenly became a glimmer of light, refracted slightly from the void, reached Si konzhao''s hand, and then turned into his arms.


    Now, the three of them do not know how many worlds and miles they have traveled to a strange place.


    Landscape, birds singing and flowers smelling, is actually a paradise.


    Dongting is full of spring and Pinghu is full of brocade sails. The Yuan river is peach colored, and the Xiang River is Du Ruoxiang. The cave is close to Maoshan, and the river is connected with Wuxia.


    It''s really a paradise.


    Si kongzhao took the two of them and passed over the Dongting.


    At this time, Xiao suddenly felt that after the Dongting, it was full of people.


    A strong breath spreads from it, and it permeates the void.


    Xiao Naihe raised his head and suddenly a stream of Qi and blood rushed into the sky. Each stream of Qi and blood reached the immortal realm, and even some were already the level of the supreme realm.


    More than a dozen of them have reached the level of creator, and the two are still eight levels.


    But more are the realm of innate Xiandao and Shendao, at least hundreds of thousands.


    These Qi and blood are mixed together, and the beacon smoke formed will not disperse.


    "This is not human breath."


    Liu Xiumei picked her head slightly. Now he knew that there seemed to be an extraordinary feeling in this stream of Qi and blood.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He was almost familiar with these smells. He looked up and said in a calm tone, "this is the smell of the demon family."

 Chapter 1489

    Xiao Naihe said slightly.


    As soon as he entered the world here, he suddenly had a feeling of returning home.


    This feeling was not even brought to him by Yantian Pavilion.


    It''s like how Xiao entered the world of time and space. It''s a very warm feeling.


    This breath is entrained in the void, in twos and threes, in groups.


    Outside Dongting, Xiao Naihe''s divine consciousness was scanned in the past.


    Sure enough, hundreds of thousands of demon people outside are actually active.


    There is a huge city behind it, bustling and bustling, which is no different from the human world.


    "After the six world Jihad, the Qi of the demon family declined. I didn''t expect that there was such a world. It''s really a great fortune for the demon family."


    Liu Xiu couldn''t help saying.


    He didn''t feel much about the direct difference between the four realms. Whether it was human or demon, he really liked the position of God.


    Therefore, even if he cooperates with the people in the demon world, Liu Xiu will not feel inappropriate.


    "After the Jihad, this demon family is less and less free in the world. I''m afraid this Taoyuan can be regarded as an excellent one in the 3300 world."


    Xiao Naihe youyou said.


    Although he was a human in his last life, he later specialized in demon Taoism and became a demon monk. On the contrary, he had a kind feeling for the demon world.


    It''s not that there is no danger in the demon world. Compared with humans, some demon people don''t have any intrigues and intrigues.


    The great fortune after the six world jihad has changed slowly. The demon world and the demon world have declined. Now there is almost no demon repair and demon repair.


    Therefore, it can be imagined that the Qi luck between the demon world and the demon world has weakened to what level.


    Xiao Naihe moved in his heart and didn''t want to say anything.


    Instead, Si kongzhao nodded.


    From the beginning, Xiao Naihe had seen that Si kongzhao was a demon repair, but he didn''t think too much about it. There were many human demon repairs, which was nothing.


    "Two, please follow me."


    With the two men, Si kongzhao crossed the mountains and rivers.


    Zhongshan embraces Jinling and its domineering spirit soars. The sky opens the imperial residence, and the sea shines on the palace.


    In the whole Taoyuan, there was a feeling beyond the world. Suddenly, between the mountains in front, successive palace palaces appeared.


    At the place where Xiao Naihe was three thousand miles away from the palace, a powerful smell of terror immediately spread from the palace.


    Xiao Naihe''s whole soul seemed to be twitched for a moment. Even after his newly integrated separation, he had a feeling of being separated by the soul and the body.


    "This is... Demon cultivation, and it is a demon cultivation to a very high level."


    Xiao''s face changed.


    In the palace, there must be a demon Xiu with extremely strong cultivation. His strength has exceeded the realm of King Huoluo and pan Lingzi.


    At a level that seems passive but not passive.


    But it is not the nine peaks of the supreme realm.


    "I''ve heard that among the demon families, the demon cultivation with the highest cultivation is called TIANYAO, which represents the unity of origin and enters the passive realm. Is the elder who supports me really..."


    Speaking of this, Liu Xiu was shocked to the extreme.


    I can''t see any surprise from his face. If someone like Wu Shenyi knows that the people who support him are actually a master of the unity of origin, I''m afraid he will show his joy immediately.


    But Liu Xiu didn''t, not that he was unhappy, and his shock exceeded his own joy.


    Xiao shook his head.


    He is most clear that the heaven demon realm is indeed the strongest among the demon families, and must enter the realm of unity of origin.


    But the existence in the palace is not the real unity of origin. It should be said that it is only half a step without a source.


    It is at the level from the nine peaks of the supreme realm to the unity of origin.


    "When did such a powerful person appear in the demon clan?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. It was only four years since he was reborn, but when he became a heavenly demon, he had never heard that man had reached the state of being half passive.


    "Two, please!"


    Sikongzhao introduces Xiao Naihe and Liu Xiu into the palace. They pass through a tunnel in the palace.


    The tunnel is at least three miles long and leads into a mysterious hut above the palace.


    Xiao Naihe and Liu Xiugang had just entered the house when suddenly a figure came out of it.


    The man''s Qi and blood also played to a very high level. He was dressed in green and had layers of golden silk on his windbreaker.


    Not only that, his eyes were full of spirit as if they were the Phoenix.


    "Later stage of jiuzhong!"


    Liu Xiu was shocked. The man in front of him was an expert who had reached the later stage of Jiuchong, a figure at the level of immortal elder and Qilian Songping.


    You know, there are only three or four masters like jiuzhong''s late peak in the whole Danting.


    But now I see a man in this small room, who is already the peak figure in the later stage of jiuzhong, which has to shock Liu Xiu.


    He had thought that the person who could help himself should be a figure equivalent to pan Lingzi.


    But I never thought that the elder who helped me had such a huge inside information, which also shocked Liu Xiu.


    "I''ve seen Mr. long."


    Si kongzhao saluted the "Mr. long" and showed a trace of respect.


    Mr. long nodded and turned his eyes towards Liu Xiu and Xiao Naihe. When Liu Xiu saw Mr. long, it seemed that the whole person was trapped in the endless starry sky and couldn''t struggle out.


    The whole person was shocked and couldn''t move.


    "Which of these two is the Danting boy named Liu Xiu who adults want to support?"


    Mr. Long''s low voice spread, and Liu Xiu''s spirit seemed to be severely hit by a lightning, and the whole person had to be broken.


    Now he has stepped into the late stage of the eightfold, and he was directly suppressed by Mr. Long''s Aura!


    "This is Mr. Liu."


    Si kongzhao introduced Liu Xiu.


    Mr. long nodded and said with a faint smile, "it''s not bad. In the late eightfold period, and he is young. He has been practicing for less than a hundred years. He is a talent. Although he can''t compare with the martial god, he also has a chance."


    Then, Mr. Long''s eyes turned from Liu Xiu, put them on Xiao Naihe, and said, "this is..."


    "This is the Xiao Shengzi that adults want to see this time."


    The voice dropped slightly, and Mr. long suddenly burst out a force of Qi and blood in his body, which made the prohibition in the whole room unstable immediately.

 Chapter 1490

    Mr. Long''s eyes turned from Liu Xiu, put them on Xiao Naihe, and said, "this is..."


    "This is the Xiao Shengzi that adults want to see this time."


    The voice dropped slightly, and Mr. long suddenly burst out a force of Qi and blood in his body, which made the prohibition in the whole room unstable immediately.


    The Qi and blood on Mr. long burst out at this moment. The restraining force seemed to be squeezed by countless thunder and then broken.


    But after breaking, it began to recover.


    It goes round and round.


    Obviously, it is an extremely clever prohibition, but now Liu Xiu did not pay attention to these things, but was frightened by the sudden outbreak of Mr. long.


    "The golden body rises again."


    Almost at this moment, the power of acupoints and orifices in Liu Xiu''s body also broke out, forming layers of thin films on the flesh, like bursts of pure light drifting away from the sky, surrounding himself and Xiao Naihe.


    But Xiao looked indifferent. Although he felt the extremely powerful power of Mr. long, he vaguely didn''t feel Mr. Long''s intention to kill.


    If Mr. long really wanted to kill himself just now, I''m afraid his separation would have to be explained here. There was no chance of escape.


    If the separation is destroyed, it will be destroyed. Anyway, there is no loss of strength to Xiao Naihe, so Xiao Naihe is very calm from beginning to end, a gas field in which heaven and earth collapse in front without changing color.


    "Three Cultivation of the son, three cultivation of the son? What three kinds of roads do you cultivate?"


    Mr. long gathered all the Qi and blood power that had just erupted back into yuan.


    "Humanity, Buddhism and evil!"


    Xiao said faintly.


    Mr. long was stunned and then said with a smile, "it''s these three kinds of roads, which are still different from the ancient ''holy''. Humanity can be said to be the most extensive road in the four circles today, and Buddhism is the road inherited from heaven and earth in the last era, which has completely declined. It''s good that you still practice evil ways."


    Mr. long himself is a powerful demon cultivation. He is full of evil spirit. As soon as he hears that Xiao Nai cultivates the evil way, his originally tight face also relaxes.


    If he heard that what Xiao Naihe practiced was not a demon, but a Shinto or a demon, I''m afraid Mr. long would not give Xiao Naihe such an expression.


    Mr. long is still looking at Xiao Naihe, "You now have the implication of nine thunder robberies in your body. I''m afraid you have reached the eightfold state of the supreme state. You can actually cultivate humanity, Buddhism and demonism to the eightfold state. You are indeed a dragon and Phoenix among people. Not only that, your current age ring should be less than 30 years old. It is said that after 60 years of cultivation, one Jiazi has achieved the eightfold state. You are better than him. The achievements in the future will not be under the ancient saint. "


    If others say this, Liu Xiu will definitely be regarded as a joke, but Mr. long is different. He is already the peak figure in the later stage of jiuzhong and the best in the world.


    It is said that Xiao Naihe may surpass such a figure as Sheng in the future, which has to be valued by Liu Xiu.


    "The Taikoo saint is the chapter character of the era heaven and earth. Since the birth of the era heaven and earth, there are only two chapter characters, one is the Taikoo saint and the other is Bai inorganic. It''s still too early to surpass one chapter character."


    Although Xiao Naihe had enough confidence in his heart, he was still modest.


    If Mr. long grasped these words well, it would be good for Xiao Naihe.


    If you don''t grasp it well, for Xiao Naihe, it''s winning.


    Mr. long didn''t expect that Xiao could brew his words to this level. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Otherwise, Shenghe and baiinorganic are indeed chapter characters, but baiinorganic has been chapter characters for a long time, and it is time to abdicate. In the future, Shenghe will be the protagonist of the historical chapter in the ancient times.


    From ancient times to the present, Bai inorganic is the protagonist of the historical chapter.


    However, in the future development, there may be another historical chapter of the protagonist, who is unknown now.


    "What you''re using now should be a split. Your split uses three eight grade Taoist instruments, and has the mind and spirit of a master in the middle of the Ninth level. You''re really powerful."


    Mr. long looked motionless and smiled again.


    "The mind and personality in the middle of the ninth fold?"


    Liu Xiu''s body shook again.


    He had thought that Xiao Naihe''s separation was only refined by Xiao Naihe using his own mind and some natural materials and earth treasures, but now he heard that it was the mind and spirit in the middle of the ninth heavy, which could not help but make Liu Xiu shocked.


    When Liu Xiu looked at Xiao Naihe, there was a terrible smell in her eyes.


    What does the spirit and divine personality represent in the middle of the ninth heavy period mean that an expert in the middle of the ninth heavy period died, and the other party''s divine personality fell into the hands of Xiao Naihe.


    As for how did the middle of the ninth heavy die? By whom? Liu Xiu can''t know.


    But he began to guess vaguely that Xiao Naihe might have done it. If so, Xiao Naihe would be too terrible.


    Although Liu Xiu thought it was impossible, he thought that Xiao Naihe had competed with the martial god in the ancestral god world before, and Xiao Naihe was already stepping into the eightfold realm. This may not be impossible.


    "Dragon, if you are still talking about these words, you might as well go outside and my guest is coming."


    At this time, a voice suddenly spread from the void.


    This sound seems to condense like thunder, and there is a smell that attracts anyone.


    At this time, Liu Xiu''s mind seemed unable to control himself in this voice.


    And Xiao Naihe changed his look after hearing the sound.


    He seemed to recall the owner of the voice. When he looked ahead, he suddenly said in a secret way: "is it that man?"


    When Mr. long heard this man, the original smile on his face suddenly disappeared. Instead, he nodded with a very respectful attitude and said, "Lord TIANYAO, I know."


    Then, Mr. Long''s figure seemed to tear the void, shuttle constantly in the void, and finally enter a secret place outside the house.


    At this time, Mr. Long''s breath has disappeared without a trace.


    It was Lord TIANYAO. Xiao Naihe and Liu Xiu''s look changed again. When they looked at each other, they could see a shock in the eyes of others.

 Chapter 1491

    The man opened the screen and a burst of light green smoke suddenly filled the air.


    Xiao looked so moved that his eyes had been on the man.


    He has long dark black hair, a pair of Blue Phoenix eyes and a slender figure. He is really elegant and elegant.


    This son is young and looks like he is only in his twenties, but Xiao doesn''t know that it''s just a superficial appearance. He may have been practicing for more than a thousand years.


    However, it''s extremely powerful and gifted to cultivate to this state in a thousand years.


    "Is this the death annihilation?"


    Xiao couldn''t help but be stunned. He immediately remembered the identity of the man in front of him.


    When he was still in beinanyi, he once met a demon Xiu, who also learned his skills under his hands for a period of time.


    At that time, he was only interested by chance and taught a man some skills. However, after he stepped into the level of creator, he didn''t meet again.


    Now when we meet again, one is already a reborn adult, but another person replaces himself in his previous life and becomes a heavenly demon.


    This man is the annihilation of death.


    The smell of death annihilation seemed to fall into endless nothingness, and no one could feel any fluctuation in this man.


    Even when Xiao Naihe saw the death annihilation, he had a feeling that the old man in front of him had gone beyond the supreme realm and achieved the unity of origin.


    "Half a step is passive, so it is, so it is! The soul and spirit of perishing annihilation have realized the unity of origin, but the physical realm has not reached the passive realm, but is still at the level of the supreme realm."


    Xiao Naihe took a look and saw all the general accomplishments of perishing annihilation clearly.


    But Liu Xiu on the other side, although running his own blood and stabilizing his look, his look changed slightly, "TIANYAO... TIANYAO elder."


    "I''m not a heavenly demon. If we want to become a heavenly demon in the demon world, we must reach the realm of unity of origin, and I haven''t reached that realm yet."


    Perish annihilation smiled, revealing the harmless smile of human and animal. His smile was like a spring breeze blowing through their hearts.


    But Liu Xiu was slightly stunned: "how is this possible? Elder TIANYAO should not be the supreme realm jiuzhong. The feeling you give me is very different from the immortal elder and the Qilian Dharma king."


    "Immortality and Qilian Songping are both the nine peaks of the supreme realm, and have realized the meaning of the unity of origin. However, if you want to step into this realm, you either need to run in for tens of thousands of years. But this opportunity is very small, which is only a few percent of a billion at most."


    Liu Xiu could not help nodding. Immortal elder and Qilian Songping once said that although they had the opportunity to step into the realm of unity of origin, the probability was very small.


    Even the nine heavenly realm occupied almost all the Qi in the 3300 world. There were no new passive experts after the six world jihad.


    It''s a pity to know how difficult this realm is.


    "I''m just a spirit, reaching the level of unity of origin. But the physical strength is far from enough."


    Annihilation smiled.


    "Half step passive?"


    Liu Xiu''s attention, which had been put down, was suddenly brought up and cried out.


    Although there is a big gap between the half step passivity and the true unity of origin, there is a big gap between the half step passivity and the nine peaks of the supreme realm.


    It can be said that even hundreds of immortal elders or figures such as Qilian Songping may not be able to win the half step of perishing annihilation together.


    And annihilation should, at least, kill two-thirds of these hundreds of people.


    This is the huge gap between the half step passive and the supreme environment nine.


    "Speaking of it, there are only three people in the four circles at the level of unity of origin and origin."


    "Three?"


    Liu Xiu was slightly stunned.


    When he spoke, his eyes glanced at Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe looked calm. It seemed that he was interested in the topic of perishing annihilation, but it didn''t look like he was interested. No one could understand Xiao Naihe''s idea.


    But the death annihilation faintly guessed, because Xiao Naihe saw that he would not have an adverse action against him, so Xiao Naihe didn''t show much performance.


    "I don''t know who these three people are?"


    "You should know that since the end of the six realms Jihad, alien invasions have seriously injured the way of heaven and robbed the luck of the other five realms. Later, the witch clan was destroyed, the demon world and the demon world were severely damaged, and the luck of the human world declined. On the contrary, the divine world has maintained its great unity. Now there is not much luck in the whole 3300 world, and a huge amount of Qi is needed in the realm of the unity of origin No new passive experts have been born for more than 6000 years. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe already knew the meaning of death annihilation.


    I''m afraid that for more than 6000 years, after the six world Jihad, the Qi declined, and the annihilation was shackled, so it was difficult to really break through to the passive realm.


    If it were more than 6000 years ago, annihilation should have stepped into the realm of unity of origin, rather than wandering on this level of half step passivity.


    "However, over the past 6000 years, there has been a man who has broken the shackles of heaven and earth, captured the great Qi of heaven and earth, and successfully entered the realm of unity of origin."


    Perish annihilation suddenly said.


    Liu xiuxin moved.


    "He is the last generation of TIANYAO, North and South clothes!"


    The last three words were like thunder, and the tone of death annihilation suddenly increased.


    Xiao Naihe only felt that the spirit seemed to have been stabbed. He knew that the death annihilation seemed to mention the name deliberately.


    "North South clothes? I''ve heard that this man stepped into the realm of unity of origin a few years ago, became a passive expert and challenged the divine world. But now his whereabouts are unknown, and I don''t know where he has gone."


    In Liu Xiu''s tone, there was some pity. It seemed that he wanted to have a meeting with Bei Nan Yi.


    Perishable annihilation smiled faintly and looked at Xiao Naihe. "Don''t talk about him. I just said that there are three passive masters now. One is Bai inorganic, the Lord of the divine world, and another ancient god, Fu MengWu. Bai inorganic stepped into the realm of unity of origin in ancient times, but Fu MengWu entered the realm of no chance from 30000 years ago."


    "I''ve heard of these two people, but is the third one..."


    "Yes, he is the God of your Danting. I don''t know his name, but he is also a figure who understands the unity of origin and steps into the realm of no fate."


    These three people are all in Liu Xiu''s cognition.


    "In fact, not only the three of them, but also several people are hopeful to really step into the realm of no chance."

 Chapter 1492

    Perishable annihilation continued. He stroked his hands gently, and suddenly there was an extra fan in his hand.


    "Most of these people are from the divine world. The first is the fire Luo king of the divine world, the second is the flower appearance of the divine world, and the third is Pan Lingzi. Among the three people, except pan Lingzi, the other two are the original nine Supreme experts in the divine world."


    When beinanyi challenged the nine Supreme experts in the divine world, six died in his hands, including night king, fire Luo king and flower phase.


    This matter, perish annihilation obviously knows.


    "I know pan Lingzi, but I haven''t heard from King Huoluo and Huaxiang. I don''t know if senior can answer for us?"


    Liu Xiu hugged her fist slightly and said respectfully.


    "It doesn''t matter. King Huoluo is the master of zhurong mainland. His strength has reached the nine peaks of the supreme realm. He was defeated in the war with beinanyi, but he escaped. After that war, he realized the meaning of the unity of origin and is likely to step into the realm of no chance.


    "Another pan Lingzi, you know, is the God of the divine world Dan. You should know that she has now openly supported the martial god to win the God. As for the flower appearance, this person is even more mysterious. He is the real controller of the divine world in the unparalleled continent. He has also been defeated by beinanyi, but this person has heard that he is equivalent to me and is in a state of half step passivity."


    When death annihilation talked about Pan Lingzi and the king of fire Luo, they looked very indifferent, as if they were nothing great.


    But when I mentioned the flower phase, the look of death annihilation suddenly moved.


    This subtle change could not be concealed from Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    "I''m afraid that King Huoluo and night king didn''t dare to descend to the world before. They went directly to the unparalleled mainland to find me trouble because they were afraid of this flower phase."


    Xiao Naihe thought in his heart.


    By absorbing the memory of the Ming king, Xiao knew that Huaxiang was the closest person to the passive realm in the nine heaven God domain.


    "There are two left. One is the Lord of the demon world, Jun Yongye. He is also half passive. His strength has reached an unfathomable level. I''m afraid he is not inferior to the passive master in the early stage."


    Lord of the demon world forever?


    Xiao Naihe also smiled secretly in his heart. He also knew Jun Yongye. When Jun Yongye was not a heavenly demon, he wanted to seize a lot of luck from himself. Finally, he fought with himself. He was severely injured by himself, and the spirit almost broke.


    I didn''t expect to survive in such a desperate situation, even now.


    "What about the other one?"


    At this time, even Xiao was interested.


    "The remaining one is the way of heaven."


    "The way of heaven?"


    However, as soon as Xiao''s look changed, he couldn''t help saying, "has the Tao of heaven declined to this level?"


    "Ha ha, Tiandao was hit hard by the third alien ''Emperor'' and degenerated from the realm of unity of origin. Now her level is at most equal to me. The reason why I tell you about these people is that they are also greatly related to Danting now."


    "Huh?"


    "Liu Xiu, do you know why I want to support you to become the Danting God? Although you have advantages over others, you can''t compare with Wu Shenyi and WAN Yuehua. But I still want to support you. Do you know why?"


    "I hope you can give me some advice."


    Liu xiuzhan made a timid salute.


    "It''s very simple. The people I just mentioned, Huaxiang, panlingzi, junyongye and Tiandao, have put their hands into the battle of your Danting God."


    "God''s competition?"


    Liu Xiu suddenly changed her face, and there was a third more incredible in her tone: "is it..."


    "Yes, pan Lingzi supports Wu Shenyi, as you all know. The rest of the people talk about the end of nature and the snow in the world. In fact, there is a king always supporting behind them."


    Hearing this, Xiao couldn''t help recalling that he had been to the mysterious island.


    But he wanted to solve the dark sky Taoist, but he inadvertently saw that there was snow all over the world. At the end of the peace talks, he actually joined hands.


    Tan Mo ran and the world have snow at the Danting trial meeting. He was originally destroyed by himself and the martial god. He should have no hope of promotion.


    But I didn''t expect that they actually broke the heart barrier, stabilized the Tao heart and went further.


    Later, Xiao Naihe made a hand with the master behind the snow at the end of the peace talks.


    But the other party just separated a small part, but he blocked Xiao who had stepped into the eight fold realm.


    At that time, Xiao Nai guessed that the strength of the other party was at least at the level of the nine peaks of the supreme realm. Now it seems that it should be the king Yongye.


    "It''s the Lord of the demon world, Jun Yongye. No wonder I''ve seen their complacent look recently. There''s a confident look everywhere." Liu Xiu nodded and his face became a little cautious.


    "Even min Gu, the master behind this man should be Hua Xiang. Mr. Zhou should be the person associated with that flower."


    When Mr. Zhou Da was in the ancestral god world, he forcibly stopped Wu Shenyi and prevented Wu Shenyi from understanding the number of one yuan. At that time, Xiao Naihe had doubts.


    Moreover, mingu was very restrained by Mr. Zhou''s vague performance. Xiao Naihe also guessed one or two.


    "Wan Yuehua is an interesting girl. The person who supports her is Tao that day. The incarnation of the Tao of heaven is a follower around her, named fenglingyue, but the real name is tiandaotong. Xiao Shengzi should know this."


    The voice fell slightly, but the death annihilation turned the conversation to Xiao Naihe.


    Liu Xiu was stunned: "brother, is this true?"


    "The real name of the wind chime moon is really tiandaotong, but I don''t know whether she has anything to do with Tiandao before. He has many secrets. Although he has stepped into the eight fold realm, his real means is no worse than the martial god."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t hide it.


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many secrets behind these people. I thought wushenyi was the most difficult, but I didn''t expect that none of the others was simple."


    Liu Xiu sighed gently. Obviously, these words of death annihilation really surprised him.


    "Hmm? There''s another Lingxiao. This guy is very humble. It should be no problem." Liu Xiu suddenly said.


    "What you think is too simple. There is also an expert behind Lingxiao. This expert is no worse than pan Lingzi. As for who it is, it can''t be explained yet."


    Annihilation smiled.


    However, when he said this, Liu Xiu''s whole mood suddenly became a little bad, and some emotions were derived from his heart. He shook his head and sighed for a long time.

 Chapter 1493

    "I originally thought that even if I was not the person with the highest advantage, I still had great hope compared with others. Now I want to come, I''m really naive."


    Liu Xiu''s look changed a little, and then stabilized.


    Yes, Liu Xiu itself is not simple, and has occupied no small advantage since he stepped into the later stage of the eightfold realm.


    Now it seems that he is the only one who is really covered in the drum.


    "If you hadn''t supported me, I might have lost all my advantages."


    Liu Xiu smiled bitterly.


    Xiao Naihe is the son of the third cultivation, and the sky demon perished and annihilated all favor Xiao Naihe. Liu Xiu also slowly feels that Xiao Naihe really has the appearance of being a big backer behind him.


    In particular, I know that the separation of Xiao Naihe is actually made by using the mind and spirit of the master in the middle of jiuzhong. I feel more and more unpredictable about Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s not just me. From now on, will Mr. perishable annihilation help you?"


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    Liu Xiu didn''t notice some changes between Xiao Naihe''s words. Liu Xiu called die annihilation an elder, while Xiao Naihe used the word "Sir" when calling die annihilation.


    Liu Xiu didn''t notice the change. He glanced at Xiao and didn''t know what he was planning.


    "Yes, please help me to ascend to God. Anyway, Liu Xiu will never forget your kindness."


    At this time, Liu Xiu quickly stood up and bowed down to give a big gift to TIANYAO perishing annihilation.


    If other people, Liu Xiu is naturally not rare.


    Liu Xiu has now entered the late stage of the eightfold of the supreme realm. Even half of the early stage of jiuzhong is not in his eyes, but only such a figure as die annihilation can get his real respect.


    "When I help you, I actually have my own selfishness. Like Huaxiang and panlingzi, do you know why panlingzi and I have to intervene in your position?"


    Die annihilation led Liu Xiu to his seat?


    "I don''t know?"


    "We are not interested in your Danting God. I won''t even be interested in who the future owner of Danting is."


    Xiao Naihe knew that the words of perishing annihilation were not deceptive. Perishing annihilation itself was a demon. Although the demon world has declined, the identity of TIANYAO is definitely not under the position of Danting God.


    Therefore, annihilation will not care about the Danting God.


    "The reason why we put our hand into the competition of God is actually an opportunity."


    "Opportunity?"


    Liu Xi was stunned and didn''t know why.


    On the contrary, Xiao Naihe was already guessing.


    Perish annihilation smiled: "Xiao Shengzi, it seems that you already have the result. Why don''t you explain why I want to help Liu Xiu wait for the position of God."


    Xiao Naihe could not hide from such a strong man as perish annihilation.


    Xiao Naihe was not surprised, but pondered: "it should be because of the opportunity to integrate the source of promotion."


    "Opportunities for promotion? What do you say?" Liu Xiu couldn''t help asking.


    "As Mr. Yiyan said before, since the Jihad of the six realms, the luck of the four realms has changed greatly. Even in the divine realm, there is not much chance for a passive expert to come out. Only Danting is a big variable to promote the unity of origin and origin."


    Perish annihilation looked a little, smiled and said, "continue!"


    "Although the origin of the Danting God is mysterious, I believe that whether it is Mr. nianyan, pan Lingzi and Huaxiang, they all think that this God is another passive expert born after the six world Jihad, right?"


    "That''s right."


    "After the six world Jihad and the era of declining Qi, two people broke this shackle and stepped into the passive realm. One is the former TIANYAO beinanyi. However, this person has dissipated his golden body and can''t appear again. The other person is the Danting God. If you want to get the opportunity to be promoted to the realm, your greatest hope is to fall on the Danting God."


    Liu Xiu nodded and suddenly realized: "I see. I finally know. No wonder pan Lingzi will support Wu Shenyi. It seems that she also wants a chance for promotion."


    "Indeed," perished annihilation suddenly said, "My plan now is very simple. As long as Liu Xiu can become the God of Danting in the future, you are bound to be exposed to the secret of the promotion of contemporary God to the passive realm. That''s why you are qualified to be helped by me. Similarly, once they ascend the throne of God, they will also be exposed to this secret, Jun Yongye and pan Lingzi They must have come for this secret. "


    Why can contemporary God break the shackles and become a passive master in this era of atmospheric decline? Everyone wants to know, whether it is Meiyan, pan Lingzi, Jun Yongye, Huaxiang and others.


    Whoever can get this secret has the hope to break the shackles and step into the realm of no chance.


    Although the way of heaven was the unity of origin before the six realms Jihad, there is no other way to recover from the decline of the avenue now. We can only rely on the secret of the Danting God.


    Liu Xiu couldn''t help but rejoice. If it weren''t for the participation of Pan Lingzi, Huaxiang and Jun Yongye, he was afraid that the annihilation of death would be unlikely to contact himself.


    It was precisely after knowing this secret that she decided to help herself.


    Although she knows what she really thinks and that the other party is not dedicated to helping her ascend to God, Liu Xiu doesn''t dare to ask for too much with the help of experts like she.


    "Today, I''ll talk about it. You two go back first. I''ll do the next things one by one. The advantages of Wu Shenyi, Wan Yuehua and others will be broken soon."


    With this remark, Liu Xiu immediately put down her heart and saluted her again respectfully, "thank you, master. We two leave now."


    "Si kongzhao, see off."


    As soon as the voice of death annihilation remembered, suddenly Si kongzhao appeared out of thin air. He waved his hands gently, and the inside of the room in front of him was twisted, and the long channel appeared again.


    And the figure of annihilation has disappeared.


    "Two, please!"


    Si kongzhao is still the same as before.


    Liu Xiu and Xiao Naihe followed Si kongzhao and walked down the mountain.


    At this time, Liu Xiu''s voice suddenly came from Xiao Naihe''s mind: "elder brother, do you think we can all believe what the man said?"


    "Huh?"


    Xiao looked so moved that he didn''t expect Liu Xiu to ask.

 Chapter 1494

    "The man who became famous for many years and has reached this level, will never waste time to cheat you. What he said to us is true, but some other key things have not been said."


    Xiao Naihe did not hesitate, but also turned his voice into a line and forced it into Liu Xiu''s mind.


    The two men communicated in the void with divine thoughts.


    "I think so too. Although the master of perishing annihilation is not really the unity of origin, what interests him in the world is certainly not a magic weapon or the position of God, but an opportunity to promote the unity of origin and become a master of the realm of no chance."


    Liu Xiu nodded. He was also smart to the extreme. The dark green light in his eyes flashed past. He had calculated what he had achieved.


    "Now the advantages of Wu Shenyi, Wan Yuehua and others have been really broken. I have the help of death annihilation and the help of my elder brother. I believe I have a great chance to ascend the throne of God."


    At this time, Liu Xiu suddenly showed a strong self-confidence.


    If only Xiao Naihe was there to help, Liu Xiu wouldn''t feel that she had much advantage.


    But with annihilation, it''s different.


    But today, after he learned so many secrets from annihilation, he also knew many variables in the first World War of Danting God.


    I''m afraid the next development has exceeded my control.


    If he wants to break this shackle and really occupy an absolute advantage, he must surpass wushenyi and step into the nine levels as soon as possible.


    "I don''t have anything better than wushenyi. I won''t be much worse than wushenyi in talent, talent, opportunity and luck."


    Liu Xiu said something in her heart.


    The two of them had just walked down the mountain. Suddenly, there was a wave in the void. A burst of blue light suddenly appeared next to Si konzhao, and a hand was suddenly stretched out from the blue light.


    A blue light turned into a round cover, which directly wrapped Xiao Naihe, rolled slightly, and pulled Xiao Naihe into the broken tunnel of the void.


    "Brother!"


    Liu Xiu was shocked. He quickly stretched out his hand and was about to pull Xiao Naihe back.


    As soon as this rapidly changing scene appeared, Liu Xiu was suddenly caught off guard.


    But at the moment he stretched out his hand, it was already a step slower. Xiao Naihe and the mysterious space tunnel had disappeared.


    Liu Xiu grabbed an empty, and suddenly his face became extremely ugly.


    Under such circumstances, the person who can absorb Xiao Naihe directly into the void has at least reached the existence of the nine levels.


    Especially when we know that Xiao Naihe is becoming more and more powerful, there are absolutely few people in the world who can do such things.


    "Who is it?"


    Liu Xiu cried out.


    Instead, Si kongzhao shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, childe Liu. It''s Mr. long looking for Xiao Shengzi. It will never be harmful to Xiao Shengzi. Don''t worry, please come with me."


    Speaking of this, Si kongzhao''s luck is somewhat resolute. It seems that he can''t be opposed by Liu Xiu.


    Liu Xiu''s eyes turned. He felt very familiar with the smell of tearing the space just now. Now he nodded when he heard Si kongzhao say so.


    "Speaking of it, with Mr. Long''s strength and the strength in the later stage of jiuzhong, if we really want to fight against me and my brother, we are definitely not opponents, and we won''t do so many means."


    "Moreover, when Si kongzhao came to me, he specifically said that he wanted to see brother Xiao. From the attitude of Mr. long and Meiyan today, it seems that he has some contact with them, especially the elder Meiyan, who seems to like him very much! The elder Meiyan is a heavenly demon, and the elder brother is the son of three cultivation, but the elder brother has also practiced the devil. What''s the relationship between the two No? "


    Liu Xiu looked erratic. Si kongzhao didn''t disturb Liu Xiu.


    Finally, Liu Xiu sighed softly, knowing that it was impossible to find Xiao Naihe under such circumstances: "Hey, please lead the way..."


    Xiao Naihe was directly dragged into a space by Mr. long when he just passed through the space tunnel.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly burst up.


    Mr. Long''s speed is very fast. Even when Xiao Naihe''s still in his original realm, it''s hard to break free in an instant, let alone he''s just a separate body now.


    But almost in an instant, Xiao Naihe''s body bounced, and a huge Tathagata Dharma appeared behind him. There was a pure light in the whole void, and the ocean of golden light filled the whole void tunnel at once.


    "The handprint of the Tathagata, don''t move the Ming king!"


    Xiao Naihe looked steady and clapped his palms suddenly. The whole person suddenly appeared 99 times of aperture. After the Tathagata Dharma phase was fused in the void, it erupted into a shocking force.


    Although his separated body is not as good as his own, after all, he borrowed three eight grade Taoist tools, especially the refined spirit and personality of the Ming king. He already has the gold body strength of nine grade level, which can compete with Xiao Naihe''s five real bodies.


    At the moment when a golden Buddha seal broke out in the ninety-nine light circles, a burst of sound in the void, like countless gas explosions, immediately spread and drowned towards Mr. long.


    "Jiu Jiu GUI Yi? Your Buddhist and Taoist cultivation has reached the great perfection level. It''s good."


    Mr. long smiled, and there was a sense of contentment in his voice.


    He seemed to blend into the nothingness and didn''t use killing moves against Xiao Naihe, but the light from his eyes seemed to spread a confluence of thunder and fine fire, constantly squeezing to Xiao Naihe''s side.


    Bang bang!


    The Tathagata handprint hit Mr. Long''s boundary and immediately broke.


    But also at this moment, Xiao Naihe''s offensive suddenly changed. The Tathagata Dharma behind him had disappeared, but instead surged out of all the acupoints and orifices in his body.


    "Human dragon fist, big collapse!"


    Xiao Naihe showed two kinds of humanitarian methods in an instant, both of which were killing moves. The breath of the real dragon converged and breathed in the air.


    The fist intention is mixed with the smell of great collapse, which directly smashes Mr. Long''s defense barrier.


    "Humanitarian law? Two powerful moves."


    Mr. Long''s voice is a little strange, but it still seems very relaxed.


    As soon as he waved his hands, a big millstone in the void suddenly appeared, blocking Xiao Naihe''s fist intention.


    But at this time, Xiao Naihe''s voice spread: "the great divine wheel of the heavens!"

 Chapter 1495

    In Xiao Naihe''s voice, there was a sudden feeling of thunder and lightning.


    It was not Xiao who had this feeling, but Mr. long who had this feeling.


    When Hsiao Nai ho Shih exhibited the "great divine wheel of the heavens", the Demon power that erupted all over him was integrated into the void and gathered into the divine wheel.


    This divine wheel seems to surround all life in the three realms, and constantly derivative, derivative.


    Finally, the divine wheel turns and turns into a historical wheel. It rolls and cannot be stopped.


    "This is..."


    When Mr. long saw that he came here, he finally changed his face. He no longer had the relaxed look before. Instead, he was shocked and then turned into a thick prudence.


    The "great divine wheel of the heavens" displayed by Xiao Naihe roared around, clicked, and immediately hit Mr. Long''s defense barrier.


    Although Mr. Long''s strength is far more than Xiao Naihe''s, Xiao Naihe''s Taoism has a feeling of suppressing Mr. Long''s aura.


    In fact, this situation is not difficult to understand. It is like the reincarnation of an emperor. Although he did not ascend the throne of God after his reincarnation, his aura and noble spirit can make people in other royal families feel a kind of pressure.


    Similarly, Xiao Naihe himself is the reincarnation of the heavenly demon, and his "all heavenly demon code" is the holy code among the demons, the supreme road.


    Mr. long cultivates evil ways. Although there is a big gap between him and Xiao, as soon as he feels the smell of the "demon code of the heavens", Mr. long has a kind of pressure like an emperor, and he is a minister under the emperor.


    At that moment, Mr. Long''s defense barrier was suddenly broken.


    "Bad."


    With a cry of surprise, Mr. Long''s body suddenly retreated. His fist suddenly condensed, his five fingers shrunk, and he blew his first fist at Xiao Naihe.


    "Shake the world and startle the sky!"


    There is a breath of supremacy in the meaning of boxing.


    A dollar number that splits the taste of nine days.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The entire void tunnel, suddenly countless crosscurrents were torn apart in an instant. I only saw the fist meaning in front of Xiao Naihe, as if it had turned into another kind of life, and closed in the past towards Xiao Naihe.


    Mr. long also regretted after he hit this punch.


    But he didn''t expect that Xiao could make himself feel dangerous in an instant, and even use his famous Taoism.


    An eight level cultivator can force a master in the later stage of nine levels to use killing moves. If it gets out, I''m afraid Xiao Naihe''s reputation will become more and more dry.


    "Limitless countercurrent, chaos in the heavens!"


    Xiao Naihe turned his body. As soon as the divine wheel was taken back, a huge chaotic virtual shadow suddenly appeared behind him.


    His mind immediately rose to the level of one trillion in a moment.


    Although Xiao Naihe borrowed only a Taoist instrument, the power of this instrument itself is enough to compare with any eight peak experts in the world.


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe seemed to turn into a meteor and hit it hard. The chaotic virtual shadow behind him immediately revealed the means of connecting the sky.


    A golden flower immediately bloomed above Xiao Naihe''s head, and the majestic force in the whole void constantly vibrated.


    Boom, boom!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The successive explosions, Mr. long and Xiao Naihe all retreated suddenly.


    "Wait, wait, don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to fight you."


    Mr. long finally shouted at this time and quickly put the space tunnel away. They immediately fell on the hillside.


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, "I know that if you really kill me and try your best to keep me, my separation will be destroyed immediately. But since you just took me into the void while I didn''t pay attention, wouldn''t I be very sorry if I didn''t do it?"


    "Ha ha, I''m too anxious. I was also curious about the level of your three cultivation skills, but I didn''t expect that you were so proficient in the cultivation of the three main roads. If you simply cultivate the evil way, you might be in the nine levels now, not below me."


    In Mr. Long''s voice, he also admired him.


    From ancient times to modern times, there are only Xiao Naihe and Taigu saint.


    Humanity, Buddhism and evil are not easy to cultivate to the eight fold realm.


    But Xiao Naihe integrated these three roads and really cultivated to the eight levels.


    Even Mr. long couldn''t help sighing about this talent.


    "The three kinds of roads can be transformed freely. You can do it with one separation. It seems that you are right to talk to Lord TIANYAO. You really killed the Ming king. The separation breath on you must be the mind of the Ming king."


    Mr. Long''s eyes suddenly burst out and told a truth.


    Xiao Naihe''s heart moved. Even Liu Xiu didn''t know the cause of Ming Wang''s death, but Mr. long actually knew it?


    But on reflection, Xiao calmed down instead. Who is Mr. long? He is the person around me!


    Who is the death annihilation? He is the day demon of this generation, the first person in the demon world.


    As a day demon, it is changeable and well-informed. I''m afraid that any wind and grass in the world will know the death annihilation.


    Thinking of coming here, Xiao Naihe suddenly understood why Mr. long suddenly brought himself here.


    "Dragon, don''t play with him."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe heard the voice from the void.


    "Sure enough!"


    Xiao Naihe said something secretly. He looked up and saw a change in the void. Suddenly, he shook, and Mr. Long''s figure slowly blurred.


    Suddenly, Mr. long sighed: "it seems that you are really the person that TIANYAO adult is looking for."


    The voice dropped slightly, and Mr. long immediately disappeared.


    But after hearing this, Xiao Naihe was shocked, and there was a terrible change in his look.


    "I''m the person that Qieyan is looking for? What do you mean? What does Qieyan already know? Do you know I''m beinanyi? But Qieyan is probably looking for my predecessor, but how does he know?"


    At this time, in Xiao Naihe''s mind, all kinds of ideas suddenly appeared, some unstable.


    At this time, the picture in front of Xiao Naihe changed again, directly from the hillside to the small room just now.


    And in front of him is still the original person - perish annihilation.


    At this time, death annihilation sat opposite Xiao Naihe, and his body slowly revealed a kind of overbearing five wonders!

 Chapter 1496

    In fact, the power of Qi and blood brewing from him seemed to be integrated into all things in the void, combined with his own mind, revealing an extraordinary color.


    Not only that, when the breath of death annihilation permeated Xiao Naihe, it smashed all the wooden utensils around him, and even the tables and chairs made of black iron turned into powder at this moment.


    "If an ordinary practitioner, like the creator, or even an ordinary eight fold realm, is suppressed by the aura of annihilation, even the spirit will be torn apart and cannot be recovered."


    Xiao Naihe''s heart was very calm, and his thoughts suddenly flashed.


    Xiao Naihe seemed to have guessed what he meant by this. He didn''t do anything, but used his own evil power.


    Silky


    At this time, a golden light suddenly appeared on his head. The golden light continued to rotate and converge into a point, and all kinds of silk threads shone out of it.


    These silk threads were constructed together, and finally changed into * * * books.


    Gods demon code!


    "Sure enough!"


    The death annihilation saw the "demon code of the heavens" above Xiao Naihe''s head. Kui bubo''s face suddenly changed. There was shock in his eyes and he immediately stood up.


    He stood up, and the aura he had just released immediately turned into nothing. At this time, the shock waves in the house disappeared.


    Perishable annihilation waved his hand. His shocked face had floated down, nodded and shook his head. No one knew what the contemporary TIANYAO was thinking.


    "Sure enough, that''s true. You are really the successor of the teacher."


    The teacher that perishes annihilation said is beinanyi.


    Xiao Naihe also knew the meaning. In those years, he taught him some skills. Although he did not teach him to step into the experience of the unity of origin, Xiao Naihe did not reach that level in experience at that time.


    But I have to say that if Xiao Naihe hadn''t taught the death annihilation, I''m afraid the heavenly demon might not be able to step into the realm of half a step without a source.


    "Sit down. The Dragon just shot you. He just wanted to test you."


    While talking, the look of perishing annihilation had returned to its normal appearance, and said with a kind of sparse luck.


    The original look of horror was no longer visible.


    Xiao Naihe sat down, his eyes moved, and the golden demon book "the demon book of the heavens" was immediately collected into Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows and turned into golden light.


    Watching all this happen, Yiyan sighed softly: "when the teacher challenged in the Ninth Heaven realm, he killed six top experts in the highest realm. Finally, he fought with Bai inorganic, missed half a move and blew up his golden body. If I guessed correctly, the six rosary beads after the teacher''s golden body fell have come to you."


    Hearing this place, Xiao Na had no surprise in his heart, and he had already known that his eyes were all over the world.


    "Yes, I have refined six rosary beads."


    "White fox is right. How much do you know about the teacher?"


    "I know no less than you."


    Xiao Naihe was very calm and didn''t let die annihilation see the flaw at all.


    Perish annihilation will not know that the young man in front of him is actually the ''teacher'' he has always said!


    At this time, Xiao Naihe will not deliberately expose his identity. He has cut off the cause and effect of his previous life. Now he has adapted to Xiao Naihe''s identity. Naturally, he will not return to the identity of beinanyi in those years.


    As for the misunderstanding of perishing annihilation, Xiao continued to pretend to be a fool.


    "I didn''t expect that the teacher''s'' gods demon code ''would be passed on to you, and you are still the son of three cultivation. Although the Taigu Saint cultivated three kinds of roads, he didn''t master the wonderful books of the source of cultivation. You have no chance and luck with teachers and saints."


    "I''m flattered."


    "You seem to be very calm, as if you already know what I came to you to ask?"


    "Since Mr. Yiyan and Miss White Fox have met, I naturally know a lot of things. How can I guess a little bit."


    Perishable Annie nodded. His eyes turned and suddenly said, "I already know what you did in the ancestral god world. I''m afraid the gratitude and resentment between you and the king of fire can''t be untied."


    What happened in the ancestral god world has not really spread out yet, but people like perish annihilation, who are familiar with humanitarian opportunities, naturally have a way to know what happened in the ancestral god world.


    Xiao Naihe had no idea to hide the death annihilation.


    "I know, but since King Huoluo couldn''t kill him at that time, he couldn''t kill him in the future." Xiao smiled with no worry in his expression.


    "Really? You have entered the eightfold realm now, but you have such skills. It seems that you have really lived up to your teacher''s skills. But the reason why King Huoluo didn''t deal with you anymore is that you entered the Danting court, and he was afraid of the God of the Danting court. Second, you are on the unparalleled continent, and he is afraid of the flower appearance. As long as you go out of the unparalleled continent and the control of the Danting court, you will die Pursued by the king of fire. "


    The voice of perishing annihilation gave a slight pause and said, "but I know you seem to have an adventure. What magic weapon can deceive the secret of heaven? Even I may not be able to accurately calculate your position."


    The magic weapon he said is the map of heaven''s secrets and stars.


    Xiao Naihe now integrates the Tianji platform and transforms the four avenues into the power of stars. Using the Tianji star map, it is impossible to accurately calculate Xiao Naihe''s every step, let alone the king of fire.


    "I came to you today to test whether you are the successor of the teacher. I owed the teacher''s kindness in those years, and I can''t repay it. Since you are the successor of the teacher, I will stay with you."


    "Huh?"


    Xiao couldn''t help but be stunned: "it''s not necessary. I''m not TIANYAO Beinan clothes..."


    "I can''t object to what I have decided. I will never owe anyone in my life. I''m with the fire Luo king for the time being. After you go back, I''ll specially release the news. I guarantee that the fire Luo King won''t have any extreme reaction until you really step into the nine levels."


    The words of death annihilation were very clear. It was necessary to cover himself during Xiao Naihe''s time.


    However, the reason why he borrowed Liu Xiu''s power at the beginning, that is, to avoid the king of fire Luo, now he has perished and annihilated, but he has really perfected himself.


    Compared with Liu Xiu and Dan Ting, Xiao Naihe trusted die annihilation more.


    As long as death annihilation releases the news later, King Huoluo knows that there is death annihilation behind Xiao Naihe. He certainly doesn''t dare to start with Xiao Naihe easily during this period of time!

 Chapter 1497

    "As long as I step into the nine fold realm and integrate the remaining holy gods, I can step into the nine fold peak in one fell swoop at that time. Even King Huoluo is not my opponent. During this period of time, it''s better to accept the feeling of annihilation."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that the love of perishing annihilation wanted to return north and South clothes. Instead, he gave it to himself, but he turned around and finally returned it to himself.


    So Xiao Naihe accepted it without any burden in his heart.


    "By the way, since you are the successor of the teacher, I have to tell you one thing."


    "What?"


    The expression of perish annihilation moved slightly and said in a very cautious tone: "be careful of Ling Xiang in Danting. To be exact, you should be careful of the supporter behind him."


    "Hmm? What do you mean?"


    Xiao Naihe smelled a taste of conspiracy from the words of annihilation.


    "Nothing. The master behind Ling Xiang had a big grudge against the teacher in those years. Now he has reached a level not inferior to me. If he knew you were the successor of the teacher, he would be the first to attack you."


    Speaking of this, the look of annihilation has recovered.


    He waved his hand, and suddenly there was a divine light on his body, which surrounded Xiao Naihe.


    In such a light, it seemed that countless neon streamers flickered, wrapped Xiao Naihe''s body and gently pushed it outside.


    "What do you mean? People who have big grudges with me? There were many people who had big grudges with me in those days, but it''s impossible to cultivate people at such a level as not inferior to death. Who is it?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and constantly recalled his memories of his previous life. However, when he thought carefully, although he had offended many people in his last life, he had almost died, and in terms of realm, it seemed that there were not many who could compete with him.


    "It''s no use thinking so much. I''ll use the heavenly mechanism star map to calculate it first."


    The most useful method, of course, is to use magical means to calculate the mysterious man.


    Then, in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, a map of heaven''s secrets and stars suddenly appeared.


    He uses the void to summon the Buddha in the inner world, and uses the power of the heavenly mystery and star map in the Buddha to communicate with his present separation.


    A trace of light was immediately connected and fused with Xiao Naihe. Then, in this light, it was suddenly constructed into a map of heavenly secrets and stars.


    In this star chart, countless stars flow to form the form of eight trigrams, which has the appearance of Feng Shui phase.


    "The great road leads to heaven, the book of changes has magical powers, one divination and two divination!"


    As soon as he clapped his hands, Xiao Naihe suddenly burst out bursts of light in his five fingers, gathered into a piece, and finally fused to a point.


    The stars in his eyes suddenly turned, and the majestic vitality spread out in his body, as if it had spread to the distant past.


    At this time, in a mysterious space, the space is square without any walls, but there is a geometric form of space, which can not be described by words.


    Above, a man dressed in black suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes burst out a burst of pure light, threw it to the front, and constantly gathered on one piece.


    There was a black breath in the last light.


    "Huh?"


    The man snorted coldly, and suddenly a black dead spirit appeared in his eyes. He shouted, "the witch wheel is secret, and the five sides suppress it."


    Then, as soon as the man''s five fingers opened, he suddenly suppressed it in the void like a five finger mountain, and hit it hard in the air.


    Finally, it fell on the top and caught the light of stars.


    On the other side, across the space of hundreds of millions of miles, Xiao suddenly changed his face: "no, close!"


    Just as he was about to take back the power of the stars, he suddenly heard another cold voice from the void: "if you want to go, leave it for the emperor!"


    Then, a black breath of death immediately gathered and continued to merge and rotate. A vortex was directly set in the sky, which was about to absorb Xiao Naihe.


    "God Changsheng fist!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice suddenly seemed to burst out countless thunders, displaying the holy humanity, a fist meaning containing the breath of heaven, and immediately got involved in it.


    This sense of boxing collided with the dead spirit of the self proclaimed "emperor", and immediately broke apart, directly smashed them all, and finally turned into endless fragments.


    The death period in the void immediately disappeared without a trace. Finally, Xiao Naihe''s star map was directly collected into the pupil.


    "Unexpectedly, the other party was so good that he could tear it apart across countless spaces and was almost absorbed by him. This man''s strength is really not under the annihilation of death. I was lucky that I could calculate his position but didn''t get caught by him."


    Xiao breathed a sigh. Although he has reached the eight peaks, the gap is still too big compared with the realm of half step passivity, which can not be compared casually.


    He used the mysterious power of the secret star map, but he couldn''t calculate the identity of the other party. Instead, he was almost captured by the other party directly. You can see how dangerous it was just now.


    "However, the voice is really familiar. Who is it? Yeannie is right. I absolutely know this person. Who is it when the strength reaches this level?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows.


    While Xiao was thinking hard, on the other side, the master who called himself "the emperor" was standing in the void, looking at the space barrier just broken by a mysterious calculus force and falling into meditation.


    "Master, that was..."


    At this time, standing beside this mysterious master, it is Ling Xiang, the competitor of Danting God.


    Ling Xiang also used honorific words when talking to this mysterious master. He didn''t look at each other with the advantage that he was a competitor of Danting God.


    "Nothing. Just now someone wanted to use some means to calculate my identity, but I stopped him in the end. Unfortunately, he was one step away from finding him."


    The mysterious master had recovered and said faintly.


    Ling Xiang was shocked and said, "is it Lord God?"


    "I don''t think so. The Danting God is really powerful. If he wants to calculate my identity, he doesn''t need to be so sneaky. The other party just borrowed some mysterious heavenly secrets and tools. His strength should not reach the level of one yuan."


    "Is there such a Taoist instrument in the world?"


    "Yes, if I guess correctly, it should be the legendary Tianji platform!"

 Chapter 1498

    "Tianji platform?"


    Lingxiao was a little stunned and couldn''t help asking, "what is the machine this day?"


    "You haven''t heard of it. It''s normal. Tianji platform is a Taoist instrument refined by Tianji old man using 99 Tianji compasses and seizing the Universiade of heaven and earth and the Qi of the six realms. It can be inferred that it was foreign in the past and now, dominated by the third generation and controlled the era."


    While the mysterious master was talking, he was suddenly afraid of this Taoist instrument.


    "Is it so powerful? Can''t it be compared with the heaven man induction of the master of the unity of origin?"


    "It''s not as powerful as that level, but it should be at the level of super Taoist tools. If you can use the power of the star map of Tianji platform, you can at least be the creator. But if you want to break my void space, you need at least eight masters of thunder robbery nine times."


    "I don''t know who that man is?"


    "What he shows is a kind of humanitarian law. I haven''t seen it. There are not many people who practice humanity to the level of nine thunder robbers in the world. However, it''s not easy to find one by one. Since he comes to me now, it must be someone I know who will meet him in the future. Don''t worry."


    The mysterious master said in a loud voice, then turned his head and said, "anyway, how are you practicing now? I use the ''triple parasitic formula'' to forcibly improve your accomplishments. Don''t let me down."


    Ling Xiang hurriedly said: "senior, I have now reached the middle and late stage of the eightfold, but the thunder control is not perfect, so I have been unable to step into the peak level."


    "You need to understand this by yourself, and I can''t help you. If you can become the level of the nine levels, you can immediately break the gap between the martial gods. As long as you become God in the future, you can also let me get the secret of the unity of promotion and origin. You know this best."


    "Yes!"


    The mysterious master nodded, opened the space and immediately shuttled back and forth: "you stay and practice well. I have something to do. It''s best not to go out during this period of time."


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiao Naihe was sent out by the annihilation of death from the void, he didn''t know where he entered. As soon as the light changed, he immediately sent it to the foot of the mountain.


    At this time, at the end of the mountain, it was Si kongzhao and Liu Xiu.


    When Liu Xiuyi saw Xiao, she immediately smiled and said, "brother, I thought you were going to stay here for the night. It worried me for a while."


    "Nothing. It''s just that the gentleman told me something."


    Xiao smiled.


    "Oh?"


    Liu Xiu didn''t ask Xiao Naihe about the specific content. He knew that even if he asked, Xiao Naihe wouldn''t say. Everyone has his own secret.


    However, it''s not a bad thing that annihilation paid so much attention to Xiao Naihe. I''m afraid Xiao Naihe had something to do with the mysterious demon annihilation.


    This is nothing to be jealous of for Liu Xiu. He didn''t expect that death annihilation would help himself.


    Now, perhaps as long as Xiao Naihe is by his side, the mysterious TIANYAO adult may always help himself.


    He really felt more and more that he couldn''t do without Xiao.


    From the supreme elder of Yantian Pavilion in those days to the son of sanxiu, to the relationship with annihilation now, Xiao Naihe has always exuded a mysterious smell.


    I''m afraid Xiao Naihe''s specific identity is no worse than his Danting Catholic competitor.


    "Xiao Shengzi, Mr. Liu, I sent it here."


    "Farewell."


    "Farewell."


    Sikongzhao respectfully saluted Xiao Naihe and Liu Xiu, and then disappeared into the forest.


    Liu Xiu could see that after Xiao Naihe came out, there was a subtle change in Si kongzhao''s attitude.


    When haramoto Si kongzhao spoke to, although he kept a kind of politeness, it was a general performance of treating guests.


    But when I saw Xiao Naihe, I actually used a kind of respect, as if I saw a big man.


    "This must have something to do with the day demon perishing annihilation just now. It must be the connection between the elder brother and perishing annihilation."


    Liu Xiu''s heart moved, but his appearance did not change.


    He and Xiao Naihe opened the door of the void, exercised their magic powers and entered the cross flow of the void.


    At this time, Liu Xiu''s voice sounded: "brother, do you say that this time TIANYAO annihilation will give me such help?"


    "I don''t think it will give you a great opportunity to improve in the open. After all, you are now in the late stage of the eightfold. If you want to enter the nine fold realm, you need countless accumulation and experience. Mr. Yan Yan can give you, and Danting can also give you. However, as long as he tells the wind that there is such an expert behind you, Wu Shen will be afraid of them and won''t move easily I''ve calculated you by hand, so I can give you enough time. "


    However, Xiao''s eyes turned, and bursts of fine light flashed in his eyes. He clearly analyzed all this.


    Liu Xiu nodded and couldn''t help saying, "yes, I think so too. Even if there is no real help from the bright side, as long as he releases a little wind, it is enough to surpass everything."


    Liu Xiu doesn''t insist. Of course, he can''t hope that annihilation can take himself and really kill all other competitors such as Wu Shenyi and snow in the world. The supporters behind these people alone are not generally strong.


    Whether it is the incarnation of heaven, or pan Lingzi, the Lord of the demon world, it is extremely powerful


    Even then, it will attract the rebound of the real God of Danting.


    But then again, Liu Xiu really wants to know how far there is between the death annihilation and the present God.


    It should be half passive, and the other is the existence that both body and mind have stepped into the passive realm.


    "Perish annihilation, he should not really leave the demon world now. As long as there is no new day demon, he can''t leave and can''t give you more help."


    Xiao Naihe said immediately at this time.


    "What do you mean?"


    "As Yiyan said before, after the six world Jihad, the fortune of heaven and earth has changed greatly. The divine world has occupied most of the world, and the human world has declined. As for the demon world and the demon world, it is slowly declining. Yiyan''s stay in the demon world is a way to suppress most of the fortune of the demon world. If he leaves, the rest of the fortune in the demon world will be destroyed by the demon world immediately The divine world and even the human world robbed the past. "


    Xiao Naihe analyzed it clearly. When he was a demon, he was also aware of this problem. At that time, if the divine world and others had not forced Xiao Naihe to snatch the Qi of the demon world and cut off Xiao Naihe''s opportunity for promotion, he would not have had that kind of thing with the nine heaven divine domain.


    "I see."


    Liu Xiu nodded. In the twinkling of an eye, the two men had reached the end of the space.

 Chapter 1499

    "Elder brother, I''m leaving now. I''ve done what I''m going to do today. Now with the help of master Yiyan, I also have to make some preparations. Just don''t bother you, elder brother."


    Liu Xiu didn''t feel that there was another change in his attitude towards Xiao Naihe.


    In the past, he at least felt that Xiao Naihe was assisting himself, and there would be a subtle gap in identity.


    But now Xiao Naihe has become more and more mysterious, and Liu Xiu feels that Xiao Naihe has reached a very mysterious level since he stepped into the eightfold realm, and even he can''t control it.


    That''s why Liu Xiu now really regards Xiao Naihe as his absolute partner, not his staff and subordinates.


    He now at least put Xiao Naihe and die annihilation in the same position, without favoring one over the other.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. After they separated from Liu Xiu, they left in the east-west direction.


    With his current magic power, it was only a few breaths to return to Yantian Pavilion.


    The space runs, and the road force is infinite. Opening the space tunnel, Xiao Naihe stepped into the cross flow of void again.


    Then, in a twinkling of an eye, Xiao turned directly from the outside of this million Li space into the Yantian Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After coming to earth, pan Lingzi didn''t return to the nine heaven God domain for the first time, but went to the Danting hall.


    In Danting, in a huge study.


    At this time, there are not only panlingzi, but also wushenyi and Linglong. The last one is the great elder of Danting and immortal elder!


    "Come on, Mr. Pan, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. This is the spirit liquid brewed by me. Try it."


    Immortal elder smiled and waved his hand. At this time, Linglong respectfully poured a cup to immortal elder and pan Lingzi.


    "Master, immortal elder, please."


    Linglong gently took it away and retreated to Wu Shenyi''s side, showing a clever appearance.


    "Ha ha, yes, immortality. Your craft is really getting higher and higher now. I didn''t expect that even shentianling liquid can be brewed so perfectly. 362 different kinds of natural materials and earth treasures are used, and 300 billion divine ideas are gathered in them and urged."


    Pan Lingzi drank the wine cup gently.


    Her such a move suddenly revealed a deep ethereal taste, free for nine days.


    "How can you compare with the Dan God of the nine heaven God domain."


    "I dare not say that. If you go to the divine world, you can also become the Dan God of the divine world in the future. Your Dan attainments are not under me."


    Pan Lingzi was obsessed with refining pills all her life. Even if she wanted to promote the unity of origin, she just came out to refine more perfect pills.


    Unlike immortal elders, immortal elders support wushenyi in order to know the secret of God''s promotion to the unity of origin. He really wants to step into this step and enhance his strength.


    Despite the boundless scenery of the nine elders and nine Dharma kings of Danting, in fact, they can''t really touch the core of God and don''t even know many secrets of God.


    "Master pan Lingzi, immortal elder, I respect you."


    Wu Shen finally spoke at this time. He picked up the wine cup in his hand and drank it gently.


    "Well, Wu Shenyi, your mind has reached one yuan now. You can really become an expert in the nine levels by one step. I came here today to promote you to this level."


    "Thank you, master pan Lingzi."


    The martial god always saluted pan Lingzi, but there was a taste of dominating the world in his actions, as if all sentient beings were under my feet.


    This is related to the Tao and Dharma practiced by the martial god, and pan Lingzi doesn''t care much.


    "Master pan Lingzi, I heard that there seems to be a strange treasure in the ancestral god world you control this time. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    Wu Shen suddenly asked.


    "Hehe, weren''t you there? Don''t you know?"


    Pan Lingzi also smiled faintly, and his tone contained a mysterious charm.


    Instead, Wu Shen sighed gently: "I was also anxious at that time. I directly withdrew from the ancestral god world. After I felt the breath, I turned around and it was over, but I could see that there was a big war on the ancestral god world."


    "You don''t have to think about that treasure. Even if you get it, you can''t refine it. There is only one person in the world who can refine it!" Pan Lingzi waved and said faintly.


    "Oh?"


    Wu Shen looked slightly moved. Even Linglong couldn''t see what was in the heart of Wu Shen Yi. I don''t know if he was very unconvinced.


    "This treasure can only be obtained by chance. Don''t mention you. Even if I get it, it''s useless."


    "Since master pan Lingzi said so, I won''t ask much. But this time, I underestimated the people all over the world, especially the wind chime moon around Wan Yuehua, the way of heaven, and Mr. Zhou. I didn''t expect them to hide so deeply."


    As soon as Wu Shen recalled the war, a chill appeared in his eyes.


    The immortal elder smiled: "Your Excellency pan and I have known that daotong was actually an embodiment of the Tao of heaven that day, and the Mr. Zhou you said was actually arranged by the flower phase in the nine heaven God domain."


    "Oh? So these two people actually have such supporters behind them? No wonder they are so confident and interesting."


    Wu Shen smiled without anger.


    "Not only them, but also snow, Lingxiang and Tan Mo ran. There are mysterious forces behind them, which should not be underestimated."


    The immortal elder paused slightly and said, "as for the other one, I can''t catch Liu Xiu around him. It seems that the person who assists him is the son of the third cultivation. Although this son is good, he can''t compare with others. Although he has some skills, he can''t compare with the master behind the other three people."


    "Not necessarily."


    At this time, pan Lingzi smiled and put down the wine cup in his hand.


    "Your Excellency pan seems to have something to say? It has something to do with the three holy sons?"


    "This man''s name is Xiao Naihe, and I have seen him once. He has stepped into the eightfold realm."


    "So what? Under the nine weights, there are floating clouds."


    Immortal elder doesn''t think so.


    "Immortal sir, don''t underestimate this son. This son has spread three kinds of roads. In fact, he has occupied three kinds of atmospheric luck, and he has cultivated the power of origin. Although he is only eight levels now, it would be a big mistake to underestimate him."


    "The power of origin?"


    The immortal elder was shocked and immediately said, "is it a strange book in the six realms?"

 Chapter 1500

    "I know that the Buddhism he practices is orthodox Buddhism. It is the great sun Tathagata handprint of the world in the last era, which belongs to the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. If he can get a complete Tathagata handprint and collect all the origins of Buddhism and Taoism, he can''t be underestimated."


    When the immortal Elder spoke, he suddenly pondered. His fingers made a sound of "knocking" and "knocking" on the table, as if he were calculating something: "I heard that there was a son of Buddhism and Taoism in the heaven and earth of the last era. He created the Tathagata fingerprint. However, after the five downfalls of heaven and man in the heaven and earth of the last era, the son of Buddhism and Taoism has disappeared. His own origin of Buddhism and Taoism has been inherited, and the rest is on the Buddha. I''m afraid that Xiao Naihe will never get a complete origin of Buddhism and Taoism It''s too late. "


    At this time, the immortal elder suddenly said an ancient legend.


    Even Wu Shenyi heard this news for the first time. It is almost impossible to pass down the things of heaven and earth in the last era.


    Because no one can survive the birth and extinction of heaven and earth in every era.


    The immortal elder was able to know something that happened in the world in the last era, which had to surprise the martial god.


    "The son of Buddhism and Taoism? It is said that after the disappearance of heaven and earth in the last era, he didn''t know which time and space he was silent in, and the world didn''t know whether anyone knew. But what I want to say is not the big sun Tathagata handprint, but the evil way he cultivated, which belongs to the origin of the evil way in the six wonders."


    "Heaven demon code!"


    When the immortal elder heard this, the man stood up, and great changes took place in his tone.


    Even Linglong, who was next to her, changed slightly when she heard the "gods demon code".


    "Is it the original book of the cultivation of the northern and southern clothes of the heavenly demon? Unexpectedly, after the disappearance of the northern and southern clothes, it was passed on to the Xiao Shengzi. It''s really great luck."


    The immortal elder shook his head and sighed gently.


    "Master pan Lingzi, why do you know that what Xiao can cultivate is the original strange book ''the demon code of the heavens''?" the martial god couldn''t help asking.


    At this time, Linglong suddenly said: "beinanyi once studied Dan Dao under the master for a period of time, and beinanyi can be regarded as an old acquaintance."


    "I see. No wonder master pan Lingzi knows that the ''gods demon code'' of Beinan clothes cultivation will be passed on to Xiao Naihe."


    As soon as Wu Shen closed his eyes, he suddenly remembered how to fight Xiao Naihe in the silent star domain, and how to compete with Xiao Naihe in the ancestral god world.


    Between these two times, Xiao escaped by relying on two eight grade Taoist weapons.


    But now, I''m afraid that Xiao Shengzi still has a way to go.


    "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe! No wonder Liu Xiuhui has such an attitude towards you. Sure enough, you are not simple."


    Wu Shen said in a dark way. Suddenly, a finger opened and a sense of war was brewing in his heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, far away in Yan Tian Ge, Xiao Na is huff and puff the essence and use the essence of the sun to bring him up.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had a slight fluctuation in his heart, shook his head and squeezed his five fingers: "someone is talking about me? It seems that some people in the Danting court should be."


    Xiao Naihe has reached the eight peak of cultivation and obtained the divine personality of the Ming king. After refining, he also has a kind of spiritual implication of one yuan number.


    It can be said that his mind is open now. Even if anyone mentions him in a certain time and space, Xiao can clearly feel it when talking about him.


    This is the free magic power of Xiao Naihe, which is integrated into the heaven''s Secret star map.


    "No matter who it is, I don''t have much time to pay attention now. I don''t know why. Recently, I feel that my original power of Buddhism and Taoism seems to have been affected. I''ll take advantage of this period of time to feel it."


    Xiao Naihe calmed down.


    He sat like this for five consecutive days.


    He is now a Bigu overhaul. Even if he doesn''t eat at all, he won''t be weak.


    Xiao Naihe''s mind has reached an endless level, and the source of Buddhism and Taoism in his body continues to rotate.


    During the five days of meditation, Xiao Naihe originally wanted to stabilize the turmoil in the origin of Buddhism and Taoism.


    After five days, it became more and more wrong.


    The source of Buddhism and Taoism in the body, on the contrary, has the appearance of rushing out of the body and sensing with some mysterious force to a certain place.


    "The Tathagata handprint I''m cultivating now is nine to one and has become complete. Why is there a trace of mental barrier?"


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t figure it out.


    Even if there is a mental barrier in the cultivation of humanity and even demonism, there can be no mental barrier in Buddhism and Taoism.


    His practice of Buddhist and Taoist supernatural powers has opened up a kind of miraculous firm belief.


    But now there will be heart obstacles in the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, which has to make Xiao Naihe pay special attention.


    "It''s impossible to suppress it anyway. I want to see what the source of Buddhism and Taoism communicates with and where to go."


    Xiao Naihe moved and let go of his body and mind. Suddenly, a 99 heavy aperture appeared on his head. Not only that, there was a Tathagata Buddha behind him.


    When releasing the pure light, the Tathagata Buddha fused into the ninety-nine heavy aperture. Finally, it was shrinking, shrinking, all like a Scripture.


    "Da RI Tathagata handprint Sutra!"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly saw that this sutra was the Buddha Sutra of Tathagata handprint he had practiced.


    After he collected the "Jin Gangjie free seal", "Zhiquan seal" and "Dharma definition seal", the Scriptures gathered together are Tathagata handprints with great success.


    Originally, it will not automatically show its form.


    However, in this state, the appearance of scriptures will change, which is not controlled by Xiao Naihe. It seems that the whole source of Buddhism and Taoism wants to get out of his own body.


    "If this source of Buddhism and Taoism, that is, the Tathagata handprint Sutra, is directly earned out of my body, then I will really become the son of the third practice."


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help saying something at this time.


    He has cultivated four kinds of roads: humanity, demonism, Buddhism and witchcraft. Now, if Buddhism and Taoism disappear, he will really become the son of Xiao who practices three kinds of roads.


    "Go, I want to see where this source of Buddhism and Taoism is going."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s idea floated, he tightly grasped most of the sources of Buddhism and Taoism in his hands, while the Tathagata handprint Sutra in front of him floated and drilled into the void.


    After a while, Xiao walked through the void and threw himself into a starry sky.

 Chapter 1501

    The sea of stars in front of Xiao Naihe represents that he has gone out of the 3300 world and into another starry sky.


    This starry sky is not a starry sky between planes, but a kind of space secret realm similar to that between boundary rivers.


    With Xiao Naihe''s current magical means, if you want to leave the 3300 world, it''s just a matter of time. It''s basically not difficult.


    At his level of cultivation, he can go up and down freely in every place in the 3300 world and even in the nine heaven God domain.


    But this starry sky was a place that Xiao Naihe had never involved.


    The breath released from the surroundings has a kind of isolation from heaven and earth, cutting off all the vitality of all things and turning into a thick vacuum world.


    "What kind of starry sky is this? Why did the Tathagata handprint Sutra come here?"


    Xiao was so calm that he summoned Tianji platform from the sky and calculated the number of days by using the power of Tianji star map.


    Vaguely, Xiao Naihe seemed to calculate what truth he had reached, took a step and looked at the sky.


    At this time, countless meteor showers suddenly flashed over the whole starry sky. Between the flying stars and dust, the whole vacuum world suddenly glowed.


    "Hmm? There is a flow of divine power in the starry sky. Has anyone entered here?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows.


    In the 3300 world, there will be a mysterious space between each boundary river.


    Almost in this first plane, there are at least thousands of different star worlds, but not everyone in the star world, especially those who have reached the level of Creator.


    "The Tathagata handprint is the golden, Dharma and wisdom world!"


    Xiao Naihe had five fingers. He didn''t know what picture he had drawn in the void. Suddenly, bursts of golden light floated out, and then the golden light was woven into bursts of star maps in the sky.


    The star map and the starry sky are actually highlighted together, as if they are integrated and inseparable from each other.


    "Tathagata handprint Sutra, what are you going to do?"


    Xiao Naihe was just about to absorb the original power of Buddhism and Taoism floating in the void. Suddenly, his mind moved. His mind was perfect. When he reached this level of cultivation, he immediately grasped the reaction as soon as he felt it.


    Almost at that moment, Xiao Naihe''s body bounced slightly in the void and walked over the void.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe''s eyes suddenly burst into pure light, as if thick flames were fused together.


    "There''s someone above."


    The fine fire in Xiao Naihe''s eyes suddenly disappeared. Instead, he used an unknown magic power to gather the whole body in it.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe''s figure had completely disappeared, leaving only a faint breath.


    His split body tore the tunnel in the void, followed by the subtle golden light, and immediately drilled into it.


    Constantly shuttling through the star aperture, Xiao Naihe soon stepped into the prohibition barrier formed by bursts of red light.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly had a red light spot three miles away in front of him.


    When he used the power of angry eyes, he suddenly released all his attention to the front.


    In front, there was a cloak dressed in red treasure clothes and similar to cassock. The woman''s eyebrows revealed a trace of ruddy.


    There seems to be a trace of white light flashing in my eyes. It is gorgeous and does not eat human fireworks. It is like a fairy in heaven.


    But the moment Xiao Naihe saw this woman, he immediately reacted.


    "It''s Buddha. What''s this woman doing here?"


    Xiao Naihe''s mind moved rapidly and looked at the Buddha in front. At this time, bursts of red light around the Buddha fused around his body, and a burst of divine power was released from his body.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    It seems that in the whole star sea, dozens of stars explode at this time.


    After a dull noise, it immediately spread thousands of miles away.


    This wave has swept countless regions.


    It can be said that if this shock wave falls on the ground, even if there are ten Yantian pavilions, they will all be destroyed.


    "The spring and Autumn Period means one yuan, and the reason why all things begin is one yuan; the yuan is the so-called great also. This is the number of one yuan, and the Buddha is actually impacting the nine aspects of the supreme realm?"


    Xiao Naihe was slightly stunned. He knew that Buddha Zun also got a lot of Buddhist and Taoist origins, but Xiao Naihe originally thought that these Buddhist and Taoist origins would not make this woman really step into the nine levels.


    But now it seems that his thought is too simple. He underestimates the woman Buddha Zun.


    "No wonder she hasn''t come to trouble me for a while. She watched my strength increase, but there was no movement. It turned out that she was close to the edge of this promotion and couldn''t come out."


    Xiao Nai''s thought moved, and another idea was immediately bred in his heart.


    He didn''t know if the Tathagata handprint Sutra sensed the Buddha''s impact on the nine levels, so it would float away here.


    However, Xiao knew that now was a good opportunity for him. If Buddha Zun really stepped into the nine levels, he would almost be able to compare with the Ming king.


    "Hand, Jin Gangjie free printing, big day without day!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe finally shot.


    His figure is integrated in the starry sky. As soon as he makes a move, he immediately gathers countless spiritual powers in his hands, bows left and right, and outlines a scorching sun.


    It''s like the sun essence behind the head of the sun Tathagata, shining brightly in the dark starry sky.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The billowing heat wave and strong hurricane immediately attacked Buddha and surrounded him.


    Xiao Naihe''s strength broke out at this time, almost to the level of the early stage of the ninth double.


    Xiao Nai''s move was to kill the Taoist Dharma. He didn''t leave any kindness to the Buddha.


    Suddenly, Xiao didn''t care if he was not a gentleman. Naturally, he couldn''t use conventional means to deal with this enemy.


    "Is that you? Xiao Naihe!"


    Buddha statue seemed to feel something. He raised his head fiercely, and Xiao Naihe''s figure suddenly flew over.


    The hot sun fine awn stuck between the five fingers suddenly hit the Buddha in front.


    If this sun essence really bombards Buddha, I''m afraid that Buddha will turn into ashes immediately and can''t even escape.


    "I haven''t seen you for many days. I didn''t expect that your Taoism is so perfect. After stepping into the eight fold realm, you will make three achievements every day!"


    There was no expression in Buddha Zun''s voice. There was a sudden fluctuation in her beautiful eyes, revealing a thick strangeness.

 Chapter 1502

    Then, the Buddha gathered his own thoughts together. In the void, he suddenly burst out in countless different insect forms.


    "The worm of the hole, change."


    This is the Buddha who has refined his 118 acupoints and orifices to the extreme. The whole person is integrated in them. The power of all acupoints and orifices can almost reach the nine levels.


    Moreover, the power of her insect form is actually the essence Qi picked out from the acupoints and orifices. Each small essence Qi has the strength of the peak creator.


    The 118 hole worms are equivalent to the 118 peak creators, who burst out all their power in one blow.


    "Heaven and earth converge and relic vacuum."


    Buddha Zun clapped his two palms and then punched out. The boxing intention contained in this fist is almost to break the vacuum of heaven and earth and smash all stars.


    Filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar


    Fiercely, within three thousand miles around the Buddha, those star stones suddenly turned into powder. After countless powder exploded, they turned into a huge black hole.


    The black hole shrouded in the sky, and the attraction spread suddenly wrapped Xiao Naihe.


    "Useless Buddha, you haven''t broken through the nine levels yet. You can''t understand the use of one yuan in every hole."


    However, Xiao''s face remained unchanged, and his voice was indifferent to the extreme.


    The Sun Essence released by him has been absorbed into the black hole.


    "Really? You haven''t broken through to the nine fold realm. Now it''s just the eight fold realm. You don''t know the number of one yuan."


    Buddha Zun also said lightly.


    In this case, Buddha is extremely dangerous.


    Why?


    If Buddha Zun can become a nine level state in one step, he can immediately reverse the war situation, making it very difficult for Xiao Naihe to kill Buddha Zun.


    However, every one of them will face a great disaster in the one dollar catastrophe. If someone comes to stop it at this time, it will definitely pose a great danger to the robbers.


    It is also true that Buddha is now facing a great threat.


    Xiao Naihe clearly didn''t want Buddha to spend this time. When Buddha strongly suppressed the one yuan catastrophe, he had to deal with Xiao Naihe.


    In particular, Xiao Naihe has now reached the eight fold realm, and his strength is far higher than Buddha''s imagination. For a time, Buddha is also a little weak.


    However, even if he fell into such a disadvantage, Buddha Zun still had no fear and was still very calm. Every power fluctuation immediately spread to Xiao Naihe.


    "My Tathagata handprint has integrated 118 acupoints and orifices. It''s a pity that my Buddha can''t use it now. Otherwise, by using all the acupoints and orifices of my Buddha, I can swallow the insects of Buddha''s acupoints and orifices in one fell swoop and feed me essence and Qi."


    Xiao Naihe''s thought moved. Every trace of spiritual power on this part was under his control. As soon as it was released, it immediately turned into a huge Tathagata Dharma behind his back.


    "Is it the Tathagata Buddha again?"


    When the Buddha saw this Tathagata Buddha, he did not have the slightest fear. He was also calm to the extreme. When he slightly burst out his strength, he punched again.


    This punch came directly from the edge of the starry sky and quickly merged into the sky.


    Then, after the fist meaning fell in front of Xiao Naihe, he had to break it hard against the Tathagata Dharma.


    "All dharmas are born by karma, I say it''s karma; karma ends, so I say. Now in this world, take and chant Buddha and return to the pure land. Tathagata Dharma seal, the light of God''s palm!"


    The pure light in Xiao Naihe''s eyes suddenly gathered in the center of his hand.


    The fluctuation of spiritual power suddenly gathered up the fist meaning of Buddha Zun and collided fiercely.


    There was a loud noise of "clang clang".


    The whole starry sky was almost destroyed by Xiao Naihe and Buddha Zun.


    These two sides are masters infinitely close to the nine level realm. No matter which one is in the 3300 world or even the nine heaven God domain, they are all super masters.


    "The great oven in the heavens, broken!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s body moved and his energy burst out immediately, like a long wave of the Yellow River flowing in front of the Buddha.


    At this time, all the boxing intentions of Buddha Zun were suppressed by Xiao Naihe''s Tathagata handprint and the oven in the heavens.


    "Sure enough, Buddha, you are now suppressing your power and ready to step into the nine levels, but it is still far from enough to face me. Since you call me the son, do you think I have only one kind of great road magic?"


    At first, Buddha came down to earth, but Xiao fought with her, and most of the world was dominated.


    But now it''s different. Xiao Naihe has stepped into the eight peaks, and the four roads of his cultivation, combined with the power of the Holy Spirit, can kill even experts like the Ming king.


    "If I can really step into the nine levels, you don''t have to be so proud."


    Buddha Zun said faintly that in the face of such danger, she still showed an upright and unchanging appearance.


    "Really? Even if you step into the nine levels, I can suppress you on the spot. Do you believe it?"


    Xiao Naihe''s tone was even more indifferent, but there was a strong self-confidence in his voice, and the whole person''s breath seemed to be extreme.


    Fiercely, Xiao Naihe seemed to turn into a spark, and a burst of pure light spread above his head.


    Powerful Qi burst out in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "The heavens are blessed."


    When Haydn, the majestic true Qi, was submerged around the Buddha, and tens of thousands of miles of star territory was immediately surrounded.


    "Vajra hand Bodhisattva is now the king of Vajra Ming king of the third generation, the fist of the king of Ming!"


    At this time, when the Buddha was in extreme danger, another boxing intention immediately spread from the heavy void.


    In the meaning of this fist, there is a combination of Buddhist power and magic power to tear the great void and break the vacuum. We should squeeze all the true Qi into one piece and attack Xiao Naihe as a whole.


    But at the moment of bombardment, the fist changed its position and pushed the Buddha statue out.


    "Double cultivation of Buddha and devil? Evil Buddha, you are here too? How can you help Buddha?"


    Xiao Naihe''s body shook, and a golden light on his part spread far away, like a huge ocean in the sky, surrounding the whole evil Buddha.


    At this time, the evil Buddha was naked and showed his strong muscles. There were black and gold halos on his chest.


    These are the two great powers of evil Buddha.


    "Xiao Shengzi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that your magic power has become stronger again."

 Chapter 1503

    There are not many double cultivation gods in the world, but it''s not impossible to see them.


    In Yantian Pavilion, there is at least one double Xiushen son.


    But the double cultivation saints who have reached the realm of evil Buddha can''t be found in the 3300 world now.


    The essence of the evil Buddha is glowing, and the two breath of gold and black diffuse in the sky. They meet and turn into a long river, which will flow to the depths of the extraterritorial starry sky.


    As early as the evil Buddha touched the 30000 Li distance of the starry sky, Xiao Naihe sensed it. He has been paying part of his attention to guard against the evil Buddha.


    On that day, I fought with Buddha Zun and was finally attacked by the evil Buddha. In addition, after I won the sin devil monument, the evil Buddha actually ambushed outside.


    It can be seen from various signs that the evil Buddha is a crafty practitioner who can do anything to achieve his goal.


    "The upper body of Qi and blood flow, and the whole body of thunder is actually woven into an ancient well, with a feeling of sitting. The evil Buddha has reached the eight peaks, and has realized the number of one yuan. Although there is still some gap compared with the Buddha, like the martial god, the spirit has stepped into the realm of one yuan."


    Xiao Naihe looked at it and immediately analyzed the strength of the evil Buddha clearly.


    It seems that this evil Buddha also has some opportunities during this period of time, otherwise his progress would not be so great.


    To Xiao''s surprise, the evil Buddha would help Buddha to get out of trouble at this time. According to the previous evil Buddha''s sneak attack on Buddha, the two people should have formed a lot of hatred. Now they are working together. What''s the matter?


    "Xiao Shengzi, you certainly don''t understand why I want to join hands with your excellency Buddha. You were really the son of Buddha. You had a chance to know, but it''s too dangerous to cooperate with you. Today you will come to the starry sky outside the territory, and we are both in control. But I didn''t expect Xiao Shengzi that you have made such rapid progress and stepped into the eight levels in one fell swoop The amount has exceeded that at that time. "


    Evil Buddha is proficient in calculation. He doesn''t have the ability of Tianji platform, but he is powerful in deduction.


    If it is normal, he can definitely do it without omission.


    But every time I met Xiao, I was threatened and had problems everywhere.


    Xiao Naihe himself seems to have a mysterious power that can deceive his secret operation, so that the evil Buddha can not really deduce many possibilities.


    Once you meet Xiao Naihe, there will be an accident.


    "Evil Buddha, I''m not interested in knowing why you and Buddha Zun want to cooperate. It''s also your bad luck to meet you two today. Killing you can be regarded as a big deal to solve a trouble."


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, he revealed a strong killing opportunity.


    The real Qi behind him suddenly surged up and turned into bursts of light.


    Finally, in this aperture, a huge divine wheel evolved.


    The whole wheel of God turns, as if to gather all existence in the four realms.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens!"


    Click, click, click, click, click.


    The sound that came out again and again spread all at once, as if to tear the whole void away.


    Finally, in this burst of light, the golden divine wheel was immediately projected, violently hit and rolled up towards the evil Buddha.


    "The evil Buddha reaches the heaven and transports the robbed palm!"


    Fluctuations.


    After jumping out of the void, the evil Buddha immediately grabbed dozens of meteorites in the palm of his hand with his hands facing the stars on both sides.


    Crackling.


    Like the sound of thunderbolt, hundreds of meteorites absorbed by the evil Buddha''s hands suddenly turned into huge mountains.


    Majestic and majestic.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The continuous tearing and the sound of gas explosion from the whole starry sky spread all over the extraterritorial starry sky at once.


    "Evil Buddha, even if you attacked me under the most favorable circumstances, you failed and failed twice in a row. But I''m not even an eight fold realm, not as good as you! Since I could defeat you at the beginning, it''s also easy to deal with you now."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice came.


    "Xiao Shengzi, you don''t need to use words to influence the Taoist heart of the poor monk. The poor monk admits that your strength is really strong. But the poor monk can see that your body is just an external thing. Although powerful, it''s not your own. It''s still a little difficult to defeat the poor monk."


    "Really? Since you say so, come and have a try. Tiancang divine fist, Shengzi Avenue! Limitless countercurrent!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe used two kinds of Taoist methods in succession, using the magic power of humanity and the meaning of boxing.


    At the same time, the "limitless countercurrent" was exerted, and all the power of God''s mind increased sharply at this moment.


    After the surge, this force surged to the front and surrounded the evil Buddha.


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe''s strength increased from 999.9 billion divine thoughts to "one", reaching one trillion.


    "One trillion divine thoughts? Did he step into the realm of one yuan and nine levels at this time?" the evil Buddha was shocked fiercely, and his eyes showed shock and disbelief.


    "No, he didn''t really step into the number of one yuan. He just used the magic power of the great way to improve his spiritual power in an instant. He is worthy of being the son of three cultivation, and there are many means. The ancient saint can open up the great way. If the plan fails this time, the son will become a figure like the ancient saint in the future, and the poor monk and Buddha will die."


    The thought of evil Buddha quickly ran and quickly ran the mind.


    The power of Xiao Naihe fluctuated very fast and spread to the evil Buddha.


    Seeing that he was about to touch this side, the evil Buddha shook his body, and the golden and black breath surged out again and turned into a river. The bridge on the bridge seemed to be a space tunnel connecting this side and the depths of the void.


    "This son has a strong momentum. Now he has occupied the atmosphere. If I want to fight with him, I''m afraid it will consume too much energy and spirit. It''s not suitable to die with him at this time. Let''s go!"


    Almost at this moment, the evil Buddha immediately decided to do well, stepped into the bridge, and a little golden light and black gas between his eyebrows were introverted and fused into a relic like a evil object.


    "Evil Buddha relic, broken!"


    The evil Buddha burst out and drank. The relic flew to Xiao Naihe. Suddenly, it released strong power and spread to thousands of miles.


    It seems that countless eras of heaven and earth all explode, and then the fine fire shrinks, shrinks, and shrinks again, surrounding Xiao Naihe.


    "Hum, the wheel of life and death!"


    Xiao Naihe gave a cold hum, and the divine wheel in his hand immediately flew out!

 Chapter 1504

    "The evil Buddha is gone!"


    Xiao Naihe bombarded the divine wheel into the sky and directly collided with the relic of the evil Buddha, as if countless air currents were directly squeezed in it. The divine power released can almost crush all existence.


    But when Xiao Naihe raised his head, the evil Buddha had disappeared.


    It seems that the whole person turned into a divine light and disappeared into the sky, leaving no breath.


    Xiao Naihe has five fingers and is calculating something.


    Then he put down his hand and revealed a deep implication in his eyes.


    "What I think is right. The evil Buddha and Buddha must have some secret. Otherwise, how could the two people cooperate?"


    When the evil Buddha attacked him and Buddha, he was the first to choose Buddha.


    At that time, the Buddha''s strength was still above himself. Compared with him, if the evil Buddha attacked secretly, he might have a greater chance of success.


    However, the evil Buddha did not do so. Instead, he began to fight the Buddha in one fell swoop.


    At that time, they should have formed a great feud between life and death.


    Xiao Naihe felt the same way. He thought that the evil Buddha might have been settled by the Buddha. Maybe he had been solved by the Buddha.


    Unexpectedly, the evil Buddha is not only fine, but also has a higher level of strength and becomes powerful.


    These two practitioners, who were enemies of life and death, were united at this time. I''m afraid there was some collusion.


    "I left a meson magic power on the evil Buddha, which happened to be the meson turned into by my own Buddha. Unless it is a figure like the king of fire, it can''t be found."


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, he turned into a pure light, and then escaped into the emptiness.


    It turned out that Xiao Naihe calculated it all from beginning to end.


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe did have the idea of killing Buddha, but as soon as the evil Buddha appeared, Xiao Naihe seemed to smell a conspiracy on the two people, so he deliberately didn''t kill them.


    In other words, at the beginning, Xiao Naihe was releasing water and constantly persecuting the evil Buddha, making the evil Buddha out of breath. Create an idea for the evil Buddha that he will kill the evil Buddha.


    At the same time, Xiao Naihe also "inadvertently" released water, deliberately leaving the evil Buddha some opportunities to escape.


    The reason why the evil Buddha escaped must be some collusion with the Buddha.


    However, Xiao deliberately let the evil Buddha go, so that the evil Buddha had no doubt.


    His original statue can change into meson form and directly change the form, which can not be found by even ordinary nine masters.


    "There was always a commotion when the Tathagata fingerprint sutra was in the lower boundary. At first, I thought it was because the Buddha wanted to break through the number of one yuan. What did this source of Buddhism and Taoism feel. Now it seems that it should not be simple. What is it that needs the joint efforts of evil Buddha and Buddha?"


    With this idea, Xiao Naihe separated himself into the inner world.


    His real body has turned into a meson and attached to the evil Buddha.


    Even if the evil Buddha was more sensitive, he would never expect that there was a meson smaller than the dust on his body, which was unexpectedly changed by Xiao Nai.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s mind shuttled through the void and suddenly went to the sky. I don''t know how many space star seas it shuttled, and went directly to the evil Buddha.


    From beginning to end, there was no fluctuation of mind.


    "Sure enough, they are really together."


    At this time, the meson transformed by Xiao Naihe had floated and attached to the evil Buddha.


    The two people in front of him were evil Buddha and Buddha Zun.


    Moreover, Buddha Zun''s Qi and blood fluctuate all over and his power is powerful.


    It''s obviously three points stronger than when I played against myself just now.


    "Buddha, can you be regarded as stepping into the nine levels of the supreme realm?"


    The voice of the evil Buddha rang coldly.


    "Naturally, I have enough confidence to step into the nine levels and become the existence of a dollar number. But I didn''t expect Xiao Nai to be so powerful and underestimate his power. If he hadn''t intercepted it, my current level would be more stable." Buddha said faintly, with no expression.


    "In the end, I sent out a Buddhist relic and stopped the son. It consumed too much. You also spent a lot of blood essence now. What if you enter the center of the extraterritorial starry sky, touch the seal and be eaten back by the son of Buddhism and Taoism?"


    Son of Buddhism and Taoism?


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt a move in his heart.


    "Is it the Sakyamuni True Buddha, the son of Buddhism and Taoism who created the great sun Tathagata handprint in the heaven and earth of the last era?"


    Thinking of coming here, Xiao Naihe suddenly had an accident. He had followed him and wanted to see what happened to the activities of evil Buddha and Buddha Zun byte.


    I didn''t expect to pull out such a big event in the end.


    "I wondered before that the evil Buddha always called me the son of the true Buddha, and I don''t know what it means. Now I finally know. I have got three Buddhist handprints and gathered Tathagata handprints. I already have some of the supernatural powers of Sakyamuni. The evil Buddha called me the son of the true Buddha, and I understand."


    Xiao Naihe thought.


    At this time, the voice of the real Buddha continued to spread: "don''t worry, we both spent so much and got the Sakya letter, which is the key to open the seal. If we have this letter at that time, we can certainly get the rest of the Buddhist Origin of the real Buddha of Sakya."


    "Just like what I said before, you want the origin of Buddhism and Taoism of Sakya, and the poor monk wants the remains of Sakya."


    The evil Buddha also said.


    Xiao Naihe was surprised and said in his heart: "the real Buddha of Sakyamuni stayed in the depths of the starry sky here? Generally speaking, after the heaven and earth died out in the last era, all substantive existence will turn into ashes and disappear under the five decline of heaven and man, but it''s terrible that the real Buddha of Sakyamuni can still leave his remains."


    Rao is a master like Xiao Naihe. After hearing the news, he felt surprised.


    What is the concept of the five failures of heaven and man in the era of heaven and earth? It is equivalent to that in the whole plane, after a great destruction of heaven and earth, the whole world is destroyed, destroyed and started again.


    The extinction of that level, even the master of the unity of origin, can''t resist and will die.


    Even the Taigu saint, or his peak period, achieved the passive realm of the unity of origin. Once he met the five decline of heaven and man in the era of heaven and earth, he would die without doubt.


    At this time, the remains of Sakya can still survive. Xiao Naihe is shocked by this tenacity.


    "No, no, I must get the remains of Sakyamuni and the rest of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. If I get it for these two people, it will be unimaginable."

 Chapter 1505

    Xiao Naihe''s thought flashed away immediately. At this moment, his mind was calm to the extreme, and all kinds of calculations appeared at once.


    After he knew the meaning of evil Buddha and Buddha Zun, he immediately felt a deep bad feeling from inside.


    Xiao Naihe has also calculated before that even if he obtains all the sources of Buddhism and Taoism in himself and Buddha Zun, he will also form a truly perfect source of Buddhism and Taoism. At most, he will enter the nine levels, which is not enough for him to enter the unity of origin.


    But now there is still a part of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, which is actually on the last era of heaven and earth and the remains of Sakyamuni True Buddha. That''s different.


    If Xiao Naihe got the rest of the Buddhist and Taoist Origin of the true Buddha of Sakyamuni, he would be able to step into the nine levels immediately and recover to the peak at any time.


    If we can get the power of the source from the Buddha, it will not be difficult to step into the realm of the unity of the source.


    In particular, the remains of Sakyamuni Buddha are extremely powerful.


    How powerful is the physical power of a powerful person who creates the origin of Buddhism and Taoism?


    Even after death, the whole body is a treasure.


    It can be said that if the evil Buddha gets the remains of the true Buddha of Sakyamuni, refining all kinds of pills or understanding the meaning of Buddhism from them is enough to make the evil Buddha go further.


    "This is the remains of the true Buddha of Sakyamuni, which is almost as precious as the rest of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, and can not be obtained by the evil Buddha."


    Xiao Naihe thought secretly.


    He wanted to obtain the remains of the Buddha, not to refine them into magic weapons or pills, but to learn the remains of the divine, to refine the remains of the Buddha in the inner world and become an ancient miracle.


    What character is sakhana? It is already the existence of Taigu saint and baiinorganic. I''m afraid it is also a historical chapter character of era heaven and earth, just a character of the previous era heaven and earth.


    "However, it sounds that these two people each have a key to open the seal. It seems that they have some letters. It''s really right to follow them this time. If they scare the snake today, even if they know the secret of these two people, they won''t be able to enter the seal without the key."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know what was behind the seal, but after all, he could stay in this era. He was afraid that it was not an ordinary seal, and he could only bring himself in by relying on evil Buddha and Buddha.


    "Let''s go. It''s impossible for Xiao Shengzi to follow us this time. Although he is holding us today, it''s also in our plan. After all, if I want to impact the number of one yuan, I will certainly be reflected by the son''s Buddhist and Taoist Origin. Moreover, if he opens the seal of Sakyamuni, his reaction will be more obvious, which is inevitable."


    Buddha Zun and evil Buddha quickly entered a golden aperture hole and shuttled through space. Countless planets were floating.


    All of a sudden, they saw the stars in the distance, like floating continents, and Xiao Naihe looked at it, but he could always feel a divine power calling power inside.


    "The relic of the Buddha must be here, it must be. My original power of Buddhism and Taoism has been sensed. Fortunately, the Buddha just stepped into the number of one yuan and was stopped by me. My Qi and blood are a little unstable. I don''t dare to feel the fluctuation of Buddha power in my body. This woman will feel it immediately."


    Xiao couldn''t help but say it secretly.


    Buddha statue soared in the sky, looked at the floating continent below, and suddenly burst out a burst of Qi and blood fluctuation


    Not only that, even the evil Buddha came here, as if the whole person was integrated in the void, and countless stars would be smashed and searched by him.


    A burst of pure light burst out of their eyes and pierced into the void.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Countless air currents squeezed up at once, as if they were squeezed into black holes, including both of them.


    "The seal of Sakyamuni is right here. Let''s go quickly."


    Buddha suddenly said.


    "What''s the hurry? No one will come again. This place is very mysterious. Even experts like the unity of origin can''t find it here. Rao is the white inorganic in the nine heaven God domain, and it''s impossible to find it here."


    "What you think is too simple. I''m not talking about Bai inorganic, but Xiao Naihe. There''s a strange secret in this son. I always feel strange every time I see him. His ability to break our calculations this time has occupied a great deal of luck. I believe he will find this place. Don''t forget that he is also a son of Buddhism and Taoism."


    As soon as the Buddha''s voice opened, the fine light in his eyes suddenly disappeared and was replaced by a thick calculation.


    When the evil Buddha heard that he came here, he also nodded. It seemed that he was a little afraid of Xiao Naihe''s previous magical means.


    "These two people didn''t expect that I would find this place, but they still underestimated me. He would never expect me to turn into a meson form and attach to the evil Buddha."


    Xiao Naihe thought of the coming here with theout any pride.


    But a look of indifference.


    His spirit is directly gathered in the meson, and even a flicker of expression may be found by these two powerful experts.


    Now the remains of Sakyamuni are extremely important. Xiao Naihe doesn''t want to fall short in such a place.


    "When you open the seal, you immediately release your hand. As long as we go in, even if Xiao Shengzi finds here, it''s impossible to come in."


    "Yes, we both practice in it. When we both step into the nine levels and stabilize, we won''t have any difficulties when we meet this son again. We can suppress him easily."


    While talking, the two men''s eyebrows suddenly floated a ray of light. The moment when the light was emitted in the void, it immediately shone on a small continent.


    Then the continent continued to shrink, as if it had become a planet, and the dust in the planet suddenly condensed into bursts of light waves.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    It''s like countless forces exploding in this planet, and finally stabilizing.


    At this time, a burst of light broke out on the whole planet. The light fluctuated inside, as if it surrounded the whole starry sky.


    Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing!


    It was as if something was chirping. The sound fluctuated in the whole void. Not only that, the records of evil Buddha and Buddha Zun floated up and suddenly entered the light of the seal.

 Chapter 1506

    "Is this the letter they said, the key to open the seal?"


    The light flowing in the void seems to release 99 heavy apertures in the records, which is similar to the perfect state of cultivation.


    Suddenly there was a mental force in the aperture. All the continents floating in front of me were linked together, and then all the continents seemed to be constantly squeezed and squeezed!


    Silky


    Boom, boom


    Between successive compressions, the dust on the continent suddenly spread into the heaven and earth, and all were ashes.


    "The great Hongmeng is free to enjoy the Buddha."


    The evil Buddha whispered, and suddenly the land behind him suddenly recovered, and the diffused dust turned into bursts of halos at this time, forming a strange array.


    There is a powerful and mysterious Buddha power in this large array. When the fluctuation came slightly, even Xiao Naihe, who turned into a meson, felt a little strange.


    "Sure enough, these two letters are the keys to open the seal. Unexpectedly, if the Buddha didn''t accidentally get this letter, I''m afraid the poor monk doesn''t know what it is."


    The evil Buddha couldn''t help saying that at this time, he didn''t look like a Taoist monk, but like a practitioner greedy for endless treasures.


    When looking at the seal, his eyes showed the color of greed, incomparably strong.


    "I have been looking for the cemetery of Sakyamuni Buddha in the starry sky outside the territory for so many years. I''m afraid you knew the secret of the letter when you attacked me."


    Buddha smiled coldly.


    It seems that these two people are not united.


    The two of them each got a letter, but they united temporarily.


    Xiao Naihe knew that evil Buddha was not cultivating orthodox Buddhism, but double cultivation of Buddhism and evil, which could not absorb the origin of Buddhism and Taoism.


    On the contrary, the remains of the true Buddha of Sakyamuni are very precious. They can refine many treasures and understand the more mysterious Buddhism. Therefore, for the evil Buddha, the remains of Sakyamuni are the most important.


    "However, if the Buddha gets the rest of the source of Buddhism and Taoism, it is also dangerous. Now this person has been able to step into the nine levels. If he gets the source of Buddhism and Taoism, he may understand a higher level of Buddhism and Taoism truth anytime and anywhere, directly step into the peak state and become the existence of Huaxiang and Huoluo king."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows.


    At this time, the two men had drilled into the cracks in twos and threes along the light of the seal.


    The whistling wind came from the void, and countless sands and stones floated.


    It seems that the crushed sand and dust are all over the starry sky between the extrusion of several floating continents just now.


    Gloomy.


    A cold wind swept through, and there seemed to be a black air on the whole body of the evil Buddha.


    "There''s a smell of death here?"


    The evil Buddha was slightly stunned. He thought that once he entered the seal, there should be a warm feeling in the Buddha''s cemetery.


    Now, it seems that he did not enter into a tomb of real Buddha''s power, but rather into a void demon space.


    "This is a space left after the smashing of heaven and earth in the last era. The smell of the great disaster of the decline of heaven and man is naturally full of destruction and death. What do you think this place can become after so many years?"


    It''s Buddha Zun, incomparably calm.


    "Yes."


    "You''d better hurry to the remains of Sakyamuni. Don''t forget that this is the place where heaven and earth died in the last era. It''s no different from the burial place of the second face Xinghe. If we stay here for a long time, there may be some bad phenomena."


    There is a deep fear in the voice of Buddha, which seems to have an ominous feeling about everything around.


    Rao is Xiao. However, the meson now transformed can feel the cold meaning of death in the void air flow.


    "Is it the breath of the five declines of heaven and man? Even an expert with the unity of origin will die if he meets the five declines of heaven and man in the era of heaven and earth. At the beginning, there were countless civilizations in the second plane, and countless era worlds were born. Finally, after countless five declines of heaven and man, the whole plane died. Now even an expert like Bai inorganic dare not enter the Xinghe burial place at will."


    The burial ground of Xinghe is the second plane.


    The second plane and the third plane were originally the same as the first plane. They had a history of countless civilizations. At the end of the last plane''s life, they were still unable to resist the terror of the decline of heaven and man, and died one after another.


    The sixth world Jihad was caused by the invasion of the third alien. If the third plane is not the plane, Shouyuan will end soon, it will not invade the whole 3300 world and rob living space.


    Now the third plane has slowly changed into a star river burial ground and lost in the depths of the universe.


    Even if the north and South clothes of the previous life are cultivated to the days of demons, the origin is one. Although they can travel through the stars, they can''t step into the depths of the universe and go to the burial ground of the Star River at will.


    The evil Buddha and Buddha Zun passed through a shattered star in front of them, and suddenly a golden light rose into the sky, as if they felt something, and suddenly turned into countless streamers, just like a meteor shower.


    This burst of streamer shines on the dark starry sky.


    Tens of thousands of miles are full of this golden light.


    "Is this the ancient sun?"


    The evil Buddha was slightly stunned, and the power of Qi and blood on his body immediately worked.


    "No, there is a Buddhist and Taoist flavor of" immovable like a mountain, towering like a mountain, towering like a mountain "in this golden light. Even in the body of Xiao Shengzi, I don''t feel such a strong Buddhist and Taoist truth. Is this the cemetery of Sakya?"


    Buddha Zun was slightly stunned, and his face could not help showing ecstasy.


    Rao is a peak figure like her, and she can''t help but show deep joy.


    Even saints are greedy.


    What''s more, Buddha is not called a saint. At this time, a moving smile appears on the face of the beautiful Buddha, but there is a strong desire in his eyes.


    "Let''s go in!"


    The evil Buddha burst out and immediately got into it.


    "Wait..."


    The voice of the Buddha just spread, and it was too late to pull down the evil Buddha. Suddenly, the light flowing in the void turned into a circle of light and shrouded it, like a long flame surrounded the evil Buddha.


    "Sure enough, even if the true Buddha of Sakyamuni passed away, the true Qi left by him could not be completely dissipated. Unexpectedly, he could form a prohibition of heaven and man."


    This forbidden array was actually formed by the air leaked from Sakyamuni''s body after his death.


    The whole forbidden array immediately put the evil Buddha in great danger.

 Chapter 1507

    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    In this burst of light, the storm broke out and immediately involved the whole evil Buddha.


    If a meteorite is involved in it, it will be crushed into powder in an instant.


    "No, in this case, if the evil Buddha is directly wrapped in the depths by the storm, he is afraid that he will turn into ashes immediately."


    Xiao couldn''t help being surprised.


    He did not expect that he would encounter such a great difficulty when he was attached to the evil Buddha.


    You know, he is now living and dying with the evil Buddha. He turned into a meson form, although the area is extremely small, almost small can not be calculated.


    But that is also a real existence. Once it is involved in the storm, it will definitely die.


    "This storm is the look of Sakya after his death. Can the natural array change? If the poor monk is really involved in the depths, I''m afraid he will go with Sakya and turn into powder directly."


    The power of this storm can''t be exerted even by nine peak experts such as the fire Luo king and immortal elder. Once involved, unless it is the unity of origin, practitioners at any level will die.


    "Evil Buddha, true Tao, tiancang fist!"


    At this time, the evil Buddha burst out his whole body''s essence, Qi and spirit. At this time, all his blood condensed into a ball, turned into a wolf smoke, and rushed out of his head.


    Boom!


    Countless thunders burst out, and the power of nine thunder robbers immediately broke out on the fist of the evil Buddha.


    With one punch, a small hole in the storm was torn out.


    At this time, the Buddha stood outside, motionless, looking very indifferent.


    At the moment when the evil Buddha was involved in the storm, the woman thought of something and stared at the evil Buddha.


    "Buddha, do you still want to turn back when you come here?"


    The evil Buddha seemed to see the Buddha''s idea and drank fiercely.


    "Evil Buddha, you are an eminent monk. Don''t turn your back on the water. It''s too vulgar."


    The Buddha shook his head and said with a faint smile, "you''ve heard a truth, too. Two monks don''t have water to drink. Rather than let you get the remains of the Buddha, let me get them. If I get the treasure left by the Buddha, even the unity of origin has hope."


    "Hahaha, Buddha, I expected you to have such an idea. I didn''t expect you to betray me in the end."


    "Don''t be so ugly. What betrayal? The two of us have a temporary cooperation. Once we have our own purpose, the cooperation can be cancelled. Can you leave now when you are in the center of the storm. I see that even the experts of the nine peaks of the supreme realm will tear up even fragments once they enter the depths of the storm."


    Buddha''s face showed a strange smile.


    "You can''t expect to get what I can''t get. Do you think I''m not prepared? I''ve practiced for so many years and how many evil Buddha relics have been refined, don''t you know?"


    At this time, the evil Buddha in the storm seemed to expand, and countless lights burst out in his body.


    Suddenly, bursts of flames burst out from the light, and dozens of relics were transformed in the flame.


    Every relic has reached the level of the eighth grade. Its power is infinite. The waves spread have a look that can devour all the stars.


    "Ninety eight?"


    Buddha Zun was shocked and felt a bad feeling.


    "Ha ha, I originally refined 99 pieces as the great perfection of nine to one. Why do you think I left the poor monk disciple Xuanji to refine the free seal of the Jin Gang world? It''s to wait for him to become the creator, refine them into relic, and reach the level of Yang 96 in the legend."


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe finally knew why the evil Buddha didn''t take the initiative to cultivate the free seal of the Jin Gang world, but gave this Tathagata fingerprint Sutra to monk Xuanji for cultivation.


    Unexpectedly, the evil Buddha wanted to wait for monk Xuanji to cultivate to the realm of the creator and turn him into a relic to achieve the level of Yang 96 in the legend of Buddhism and Taoism.


    If you really let the evil Buddha refine all the 100 relics successfully, the evil Buddha with 100 relics is enough to compete with the experts in the middle and later stages of jiuzhong.


    These relics are accumulated by evil Buddhas for nearly ten thousand years. How rich the inside information is.


    If Xiao didn''t kill monk Xuanji, I''m afraid the evil Buddha would be very dangerous at that time.


    "If I''m not wrong, I''m afraid the evil Buddha wants to kill me. He should take a fancy to my creator and want to refine me into the 100th relic."


    Xiao Naihe can accurately calculate the idea of evil Buddha even without using the heavenly secret star map.


    "Evil Buddha, you madman, among these relics, there are at least hundreds of levels of the creator of Buddhism. How did you find so many Buddha practices of the creator?"


    In the tone of Buddha Zun, a trace of strangeness suddenly appeared.


    You know, in this era of heaven and earth, there are few and almost no Buddhist practices that really cultivate God.


    In addition to evil Buddha, Buddha statue and Xiao Naihe, so many creator Buddhas can no longer be found in the whole heaven and the world.


    This time, the 99 Buddhist relics made by the evil Buddha represent a Buddha''s life practicing to the creator.


    There are ninety-nine creators and ninety-nine Buddhists.


    Rao is now a Buddha. They all vaguely feel that the huge secret of the evil Buddha is no less than themselves.


    "Ha ha, how do you think I got the sealed letters? When I found the letters in a holy land of Buddhism and Taoism, I also found the remains of 96 Buddhist creators and refined them into Buddhist relics. The remaining two were cultivated by the poor monk in nearly ten thousand years. Disciple Xuanji was going to succeed, but I didn''t expect to be born by the son of Xiao. If it weren''t for today''s last resort, the poor monk wouldn''t have to use this relic. "


    At this time, the evil Buddha can no longer be called a great Buddha, but a self-cultivation devil.


    "Do you want to get the remains of Sakyamuni, but also to refine his remains into Buddhist relics?"


    Buddha Zun was shocked and suddenly thought of a possibility.


    "That''s right. Originally, the remains of Sakyamuni were comparable to the relics of tens of millions of Creator. Since I can''t get them today, you can''t expect them. Go with me!"


    With that, the ninety-eight Buddhist relics erupted into heaven and earth, and directly shrouded the Buddha from the storm.

 Chapter 1508

    "The evil Buddha is really crazy."


    Buddha Zun felt that the whole person of evil Buddha seemed to fall into a state of madness.


    At the moment when the 98 relics burst out, they flew out of a storm and spread.


    A kind of breath revealed from ancient times, which was transmitted all at once.


    Then bursts of golden light evolved into 98 arms and directly grasped the Buddha, which would bring the whole Buddha into the prohibition storm.


    "If you want to die, die together!"


    "Evil Buddha, you madman, get away from me."


    Buddha Zun''s pretty face showed anger. When he clapped his hands, the whole person''s Qi and blood seemed to burst out a kind of heaven and earth power.


    At this time, all the 118 acupoints and orifices were sensational.


    In this hole, red light and thunder burst out. In each thunder, there was an infinite power of divine power.


    "Colorful, free Buddha!"


    Buddha shouted angrily and clapped his hands. Suddenly, the whole person seemed to have changed into a monument.


    The monument turned to absorb the air flow in the whole star sky, and the breath of death and the decline of heaven and man were wildly involved.


    The whirlpool formed by the rotation of this air flow filled the monument.


    At this time, it seems that in the whole world, countless heavenly Buddhas, immortals, gods and people all worship in front of the monument.


    The shining moment revealed the auspicious spirit of extreme speed, forming a huge unicorn.


    The fine light in Qilin''s eyes seemed to be formed by the golden sun. Unexpectedly, it bit all 98 empty arms.


    "Useless Buddha, if you hadn''t been stopped by Xiao Shengzi before, maybe you wouldn''t be tired when you step into the nine levels. I really can''t help you. But your energy is very weak now. It must have been disturbed by Xiao Shengzi. You can''t escape."


    In the voice of the evil Buddha, there was a naked killing opportunity.


    At that moment, the auspicious gas and pure light in the whole starry sky were swallowed up.


    Yes, just like the evil Buddha said.


    If there was no Xiao, it would be natural for Buddha to enter the nine levels, and there would be no time limit for God to be tired.


    However, in order to deal with Xiao Naihe at that time, Buddha Zun took out some strength to deal with Xiao Naihe, so that when he stepped into the nine fold realm, he had no time to supplement the spiritual power of God, his essence had been sharply reduced by more than half, and his Qi and blood were somewhat unstable.


    Although there seems to be no problem with the Buddha, it is because the evil Buddha can''t see it, otherwise the evil Buddha will have other ideas at that time.


    But she didn''t expect that the evil Buddha knew it long ago.


    At this time, the Buddha statue has a vague appearance of being strong outside and dry in the middle.


    "Even so, I am also an expert in the nine levels. The power of one yuan is not comparable to that of an eight levels. It depends on how I smash all the 98 relics."


    Buddha Zun burst out again, and his palm moved. The whole person''s Qi and blood changed into a Kirin at one time.


    However, the pure and auspicious Qi of Kirin was shattered in an instant, and a snow dragon was formed.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    A loud roar made the Dragon powerful.


    For a moment, it was directly involved in all the relics, and the changed arms of the relics had to be crushed.


    "Burning God, double communication between Buddha and devil!"


    At this time, the evil Buddha actually burned his divine personality and burst out the most powerful power.


    The double cultivation of Buddha and devil, the divine spirit was burning, and suddenly a stream of blood was surging out in the whole prohibition storm.


    At this time, this blood gas was fused into 98 relics.


    With the divine power of the evil Buddha in all the relics, they immediately urged to the limit.


    "No, the evil Buddha wants to burn the divine lattice. This guy really wants to pull me in with the determination to die."


    At this time, Buddha immediately felt a disaster.


    The evil Buddha''s burning of the whole person''s divine personality directly degenerates from the state of the eight peaks to the level of the creator.


    This practice is very cruel.


    Because the evil Buddha burned his divine personality and degenerated to the creator, the divine soul suffered irreparable damage, and it is impossible to recover.


    If it were normal, evil Buddha would never do so.


    But now he is in the storm of prohibition. It is a situation of death. Death will pull down the Buddha, and he is not afraid to come to this step.


    "Evil Buddha, if you let me go now, I can find a way to save you."


    Buddha knows it''s not good. This breath of death is getting closer and closer. At this time, she has no chance to burn her divine personality.


    "Amitabha, the spirit of the poor monk has been badly hurt and there is no possibility of recovery. You forced all this. Now you and I have no chance to go out."


    Once Buddha Zun heard this, he immediately knew that it was bad. The evil Buddha had a will to die.


    "No, no, no, go, Buddha in heaven, rush out for me."


    Bang bang bang!


    In a moment, the Buddha immediately burst out thousands of fists and directly bombarded the prohibition, trying to escape the arm turned into a relic.


    But at that time, the Buddha still couldn''t escape the arm in the relic. He was suddenly held by death and was immediately pulled into the prohibition storm.


    A breath of death suddenly rolled up in the storm.


    No


    Buddha''s voice was incomparably unwilling and roared, trying to get rid of the disaster.


    She felt that every inch of her flesh and blood was torn by the storm, and even her gold body could not protect herself.


    Thousands of acupoints and orifices have all turned into nothing, which is of no use at all.


    In this state, even Buddha can''t escape.


    "Limitless countercurrent, refining and refining."


    At this time, Buddha Zun and evil Buddha were shocked, especially evil Buddha. He suddenly felt a cold on his body, which was directly forced into his body.


    A ray of light directly entered the prohibition storm.


    "What?"


    "Who is it?"


    Buddha Zun and evil Buddha cried out in silence. There are even ancient saints in this space. After the destruction of era heaven and earth, they may not be able to leave their remains in the next era heaven and earth.


    For a moment, Xiao Naihe was right about the Sakyamuni and had an idea of reverence.


    Just as his idea had just been derived, a Sanskrit voice rushed into the whole void and directly injected into Xiao Naihe''s mind. In his mind, there were bursts of brilliance, as if the whole world were spinning in.


    "The sound is..."


    In Xiao Naihe''s mind, it seems that the voice of Sakyamuni has spread, and his voice has turned into bursts of Sanskrit singing, which is extremely holy:


    "The world is impermanent, the land is dangerous and fragile, the four great bitterness and emptiness, the five Yin have no self birth and death variation, hypocrisy and no master, and the heart is the source of evil and the form is the source of sin."


    "Amitabha is the king of Buddha, Dharma, mantra and merit."


    "All dharmas are born by karma, and all dharmas are destroyed by karma. The Buddha says that all dharmas are empty."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bursts of Sanskrit sound are filled with various incomparably high-level Buddhist and Taoist truths. Xiao Naihe was originally a very weak body. At this time, he seemed to be bathed in a kind of sunshine.


    All his acupoints and orifices immediately burst out a new flavor.


    Not only that, at this time, Xiao Naihe''s origin of Buddhism and Taoism was all perfected at this time.


    when all is said and done!


    At the moment when the ninety-nine heavy aperture emerged, it suddenly merged into the sky, and was completely attached to Xiao Naihe.


    Finally, the ninety-nine multiple aperture changes into an aperture, reaching a level of Yang 96.


    "This is Sakyamuni''s true Buddha Road? The origin of true Buddhism?"


    Xiao Naihe was shocked. At this time, he had a comprehensive understanding of the Master Sakyamuni.


    He came here and received these sounds. In fact, it was not the survival of Sakya, but the essence, Qi and spirit of Sakya. There is a way beyond death.


    This is like the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. Although the founder of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism has died, this original force can still be handed down. This is the truth in itself.


    Xiao Naihe is now filled with the voice of Sakyamuni in his mind. At this time, it seems that the whole person''s Tathagata handprint Sutra is also changing to another level.


    "This is what Buddhists say to be enlightened."


    An idea of Xiao Naihe immediately flashed. At this time, it was extremely clear. Looking at the remains of Sakya in front of him, he immediately gave a gift to the remains.


    Let Xiao Naihe, who was a demon in his previous life, have an idea of admiration.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s strength suddenly recovered to the peak level.


    Of course, it is not the peak level of the TIANYAO period, but the peak level after he stepped into the eightfold realm.


    Not only that, his strength even vaguely felt like a breakthrough.

 Chapter 1509

    Xiao Naihe, who had been consumed and lost, gradually recovered and returned.


    His spirit was like an endless star on the heavens. All the spiritual power was injected into him in an instant. Soon, a hundred apertures behind Xiao Naihe changed, and one of them directly entered the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    "Wuliangshou Buddha, wuliangshou Buddha. True Buddha Avenue, Sakyamuni."


    Xiao Naihe burst out a burst of pure light in his eyes. He caught it in the void. Immediately, endless airflow poured in and turned into stars.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was like a golden sun with extreme cultivation, and his whole body released pure light.


    His essence, Qi and spirit were integrated into the source of Buddhism and Taoism within the remains of Sakyamuni, and all the golden lights were immediately integrated into his body and outside.


    "Jin Gangjie free seal."


    "Zhiquan seal."


    "The law defines the seal."


    "Da RI Tathagata fingerprint."


    The power of Sakya''s origin was integrated into it. Xiao Naihe suddenly felt the endless origin of Buddhism and Taoism. The structure was strange, and he felt the strength of Sakya at this moment.


    "Is this the almost complete origin of Buddhism and Taoism? Sakya is indeed a genius, intelligent and omniscient. Even if he is a passive master in the unity of origin, Sakya belongs to the top level and is no longer under the ancient saint."


    Xiao Naihe knew very well that even in his peak period, his cultivation to the level of heavenly demon was a little inferior to masters such as Sakya and Taigu saint.


    Then, Xiao Naihe as like as two peas in the flowing, as if he were attached to life, formed a statue of Buddha, which was exactly the same as Sakyamuni''s ruin.


    But without a trace of vitality, it is a holy, noble and world-wide breath.


    Rao Shixiao could not help but feel this kind of breath and pay respectful respect to Sakya.


    "I didn''t expect that the essence lost by using the Holy Spirit has recovered now. Not only that, my essence is now so strong that I can break through the nine levels at any time. I''m short of an opportunity."


    This is the biggest chance since I got the holy God.


    Now all the hidden wounds on his own body have been healed. Not only that, his essence has been raised to a limit.


    It can be said that although he is not a nine realm now, his strength has far exceeded that before.


    Not nine, more than nine.


    Today, Xiao Naihe has enough strength to defeat the Ming king even if he meets the Ming king again.


    If you want to kill the Ming king, you have 80% chance with his current strength.


    He can be regarded as a disguised master of the middle and late stage of the nine fold.


    If he hadn''t controlled the opportunity of promotion and entered the nine levels at one fell swoop, I''m afraid even experts such as king Huoluo and night king might not be Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    However, if Xiao had the opportunity to get a promotion, he would definitely be able to cross it in an instant without any difficulty, not even a trace of mental fatigue.


    "Unfortunately, Buddha Zun also has some Buddhist and Taoist origins. If I can get the remaining Buddhist and Taoist origins from Buddha Zun, I may have enough opportunities to control the Qi opportunity for promotion in advance and enter the nine levels."


    Xiao Naihe said secretly.


    Then Xiao Naihe bowed and saluted to Sakya.


    "In any case, although you are from the previous era, I have inherited your heritage and can be regarded as inheriting your feelings. If you are from this era, I may find a way to regain your thoughts and help you do the regrets you didn''t do before."


    Xiao Naihe knew that Sakyamuni was the existence of heaven and earth in the last era, and Xiao Naihe could not find what Sakyamuni had done in his lifetime.


    Just as he bowed to Sakya, the 16th one bowed, and the remains of Sakya burst out in an uproar, rushed into the heaven and earth, and blasted out mercilessly.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    It seems that countless thunders derive love from the depths of the void. Bursts of thunderclouds suddenly fly over and gather together, forming strange prohibitions in an instant.


    Then the prohibition quickly condensed together and slowly narrowed down.


    At this time, the remains of Sakyamuni also shrunk to the light, and slowly became a golden relic.


    This relic is completely different from the relic refined by the evil Buddha.


    The 96 remains of the creator Buddhists obtained by the evil Buddha should be the remains of all Buddhists after their death after hundreds of thousands of years of accumulation since the birth of this era.


    Although the evil Buddha refined these remains into relics, it was the remains of Sakyamuni that changed into relics, but it was completely automatic. There was no loss of spiritual power, and it was more perfect.


    "Soul shaking. This relic can almost be said to be a treasure equivalent to the Holy Spirit. If Sakyamuni still lives in this heaven and earth, he must be a figure of this level."


    Xiao Naihe was shocked in his heart.


    Suddenly, the thought flashed, and the source of Buddhism and Taoism in Xiao Naihe suddenly became a 99 heavy aperture, which was directly set on the relic.


    Originally, in the process of integrating the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, Xiao Naihe evolved to the level of Yang 96, directly sublimating the 99 heavy aperture to 100 aperture.


    However, in the end, the 100th aperture was integrated into Xiao Naihe''s body, so that Xiao Naihe''s previous secret injuries and lost energy and spirit were all filled back, and a lot of strength was added.


    But now the moment this relic floats, it turns into an aperture. There is endless divine power in this aperture. When it is integrated into it, it looks like surpassing the other 99 heavy apertures.


    The ninety-nine circles came from Xiao Naihe''s self-cultivation, but the 100th circle was formed by Sakyamuni''s relic.


    Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing!


    Bursts of noise spread, like the sound of nature. Xiao Naihe seemed to sink into the endless sea and rise to the hot sun.


    His spirit, there is a sense of flowering, incomparably relaxed.


    At this time, his mental capacity increased directly from 999.9 billion to one trillion, truly forming the mental capacity of nine levels.


    "My mind, soul, body, internal and external forces have reached the middle and late stage of the nine fold realm, but my realm is still in the eight fold realm."


    Xiao Naihe''s thoughts are very clear. His current level should be like half step nine.


    But his strength is definitely beyond the level of the Ming king.


    "Close."


    Slowly, the golden light released from the void has disappeared, and Xiao Naihe seems to have a golden luster flowing on the surface, blooming all kinds of gorgeous light.


    Now, Xiao Naihe exudes a fragrance all over, like the smell of a newborn baby, just like the smell of a new world.


    Xiao Naihe now looks more like a powerful person who practices the supreme Buddhism and Taoism. His power is simply extremely powerful.


    If Xiao Nai met Buddha Zun and evil Buddha now, he could crush them directly with one hand, and would not let Buddha Zun escape at all.


    "Go, Sakyamuni has merged into my 100th aperture. Now I have got 80% of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, and the remaining 20% is at the Buddha. In that prohibition storm, the law can be torn. The Buddha and the evil Buddha must die."


    Xiao shook his head and gathered up all his light and essence.


    The whole person is introverted and all the essence, flying out towards the depths of the void.


    As space rotates, Xiao Naihe''s mind and body seem to merge to the extreme, driving the power of the yuan God to fly directly to the distance.


    With Xiao Naihe''s current ability, shuttling through space is just an instant speed.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles of space shuttle, an idea arrived immediately.


    At this time, on the sealed space, the endless space debris is constantly flowing.


    The original containment storm has disappeared without a trace.


    The dangerous force has disappeared. It must be how Xiao got the Buddhist relics and the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. All the prohibition storms have disappeared.


    "The breath of evil Buddha and Buddha statue is really inside."


    In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, a star chart floated. All figures moved and shuttled to the depths of space. As soon as he grasped the void, he immediately crushed the array above the prohibition.


    At this time, a black breath and a golden breath joined and floated in the void.


    There are endless pieces of Taoist instruments floating in the starry sky.


    "This is the breath of the evil Buddha. The evil Buddha has built both roads. Even the divine lattice has turned into pieces. It seems that the prohibition storm is really fierce. I''m afraid the evil Buddha has no chance to live."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    Even the divine lattice is broken, not to mention the eight levels. Even if the divine lattice is broken, it will die. It is impossible to even seize the soldiers.


    "Hmm? What about the breath of Buddha?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and turned all his thoughts into a huge optical network, which spread to the depths of space and all kinds of corners, but he couldn''t find the fragments of Buddha''s divine personality.


    "It''s impossible. This prohibition storm is the result of Sakya''s anger. Even the law can be torn. Even people like the Ming king can''t survive here."


    However, Xiao''s mind moved. He was spreading his mind, but he still didn''t find the fragment of the divine personality of the Buddha.


    Did the fragments of Buddha''s divine personality really disappear? Or did Buddha Zun not die?


    In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, the star chart flickered, with five fingers. After calculation, he only saw that a little light disappeared between Xiao Naihe''s fingers.


    "Buddha, Buddha. Is the symbol of life still?"


    Xiao could not help sighing, and his tone seemed very surprised.

 Chapter 1510

    In the depths of the void, endless fragments of spirits are drifting and merging in the starry sky.


    The fragments of these gods merged slightly and finally formed a human figure.


    The figure flickered slightly. The Buddha Zun seemed to be presented in a golden mask, and the vitality on his body was cut off.


    In this way, it flows quietly into the void.


    At this time, there was a black spot in front of me, which slowly enlarged.


    Ahead, a huge flying ship came and flew to the front.


    The flying ship is so fast that it has shuttled through space in an instant.


    "Housekeeper Wu, you see, there seems to be a layer of mysterious and strange smell in the depths of the starry sky, which fluctuates slightly. Maybe it is really left by the world of the last era. Maybe here, there is a great opportunity of the world of the last era."


    A man standing on the deck of the flying ship was wearing a long shirt, with a gold ribbon with a hidden blue treasure pattern tied around his waist, a flaxen hair, clear eyes and a tall body.


    The man''s energy is to the extreme.


    There was a wave of vitality in his eyes.


    A dollar!


    The man''s state of cultivation has reached the level of nine levels, the number of one yuan.


    "Hou Hongwen has practiced for 200 years and achieved the mid-term of the ninth fold. We are only one step away from entering the later stage and becoming the peak of the ninth fold. If we can get the opportunity in the heaven and earth of the last era, we may even achieve the unity of origin."


    In the eyes of the self proclaimed Hong Wenhou, a burst of pure light broke out and stabbed into the void.


    Being able to practice for 200 years and achieve the middle of the Ninth level, he is already a genius among geniuses.


    "My ancestors said that now the whole 3300 world has been slowly changing. The great Qi of heaven and earth has begun to change, and there are more and more Qi in the divine world. If I want to become the Lord of the divine world, I must become an expert in the unity of origin."


    Then, the pure light in Hong Wenhou''s eyes suddenly converged: "as long as the chance of heaven and earth in the last era can be found in the starry sky, we can become a passive master immediately."


    Housekeeper Wu nodded and said with a smile, "the childe has great powers. Our Hong family has spread from the ancient times to the present. It has gone through 100000 years, and the old ancestor has been close to the realm of unity of origin. Since he can calculate that there is a great opportunity in the starry sky, he will not be wrong."


    When Hong Wenhou laughed and was about to speak, he suddenly had a thought. The whole person was like a shell. In an instant, he ejected and rushed into the front. In an instant, he directly surrounded the space in front.


    At this time, I only saw this woman drifting in the void, a woman with national beauty and natural fragrance.


    The woman''s face was pale, her vitality had been cut off, and there was no spiritual implication.


    "Childe, this is..."


    Housekeeper Wu was slightly stunned and was about to pull the woman up, but Hou Hong Wen pulled the Buddha up in a faster moment.


    "This woman is still an expert. She should be a figure who has just stepped into the nine levels."


    "How can there still be people in this starry sky? Is this left by the heaven and earth of the last era?"


    Hong Wenhou shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s impossible. After experiencing the decline of heaven and man, even the passive master of the unity of origin will die. She should be the person of this era, and her breath is obviously a breath of Buddhism and Taoism, which should be the existence of cultivating supreme Buddhism and Taoism."


    "Those who practice Buddhism and Taoism? I heard that there are not many Buddhist practices in this era. They can practice to this level and reach the nine levels. Who is it?"


    "I''ve heard that there are two great Buddhas in the nine heaven God domain. One is evil Buddha and the other is Buddha Zun. Evil Buddha is both Buddha and devil. Obviously this person is not. So the remaining person should be the Buddha Zun."


    Hou Hong Wen guessed the Buddha''s identity at once.


    "What a beautiful woman. There is no such Buddhist practice in the harem of Hou Hongwen."


    "Childe, her vitality has disappeared. She should be dead."


    "No, she''s not dead. She''s really hurt a lot. It seems that her spirit and spirit have been severely hit. There''s already a kind of spirit broken, but there seems to be a Taoist weapon on her body to protect all her spirit and spirit. If my son didn''t meet her, the vitality of this woman''s closure would soon be absolutely cut off."


    Hong Wenhou smiled, and his eyes suddenly showed a trace of light, which was directly surrounded by a flash of light.


    Then, Buddha Zun put the whole person into his eyes and disappeared for a moment.


    "This is the secret place of the stars given to me by my ancestors. If this woman stays in it for a period of time, she can regain her vitality. Once she enters my secret place of the stars, all her breath will be cut off and no one can find it."


    Hong Wenhou stood up and flew to the ship.


    At this time, another spatial fluctuation suddenly spread, and then a ''silky'' tearing sound was heard.


    "Is there anyone else? The starry sky is hidden in the space of hundreds of boundary rivers. Ordinary people can''t get in. Even the creator can''t get in."


    Housekeeper Wu was stunned.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was flying in the void.


    "The breath of Buddha did come here, but it disappeared here."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows.


    At the moment when his thoughts fluctuated, he raised his head and suddenly saw a huge ship flying in front of him.


    Two people standing in front, one of whom was a young man, suddenly burst out a burst of pure light when he saw here, as if the whole person had changed into a huge ghost.


    "Who is it?"


    Housekeeper Wu shouted.


    However, Xiao looked motionless, but did not answer housekeeper Wu''s words. He looked at the two men, then turned his head and flew in another direction.


    "What can I ask you?"


    Housekeeper Wu''s face all the way, suddenly a burst of prestige broke out in his voice, and the whole person seemed to merge into the endless void.


    A huge thunder sound was fluctuating and spread into the void. Xiao Naihe seemed to burst into the trembling in the depths of the divine soul.


    "Eightfold realm, eightfold initial stage?"


    I didn''t expect that the man who didn''t look amazing was still an expert in the early stage of the eightfold.


    "These two people will appear in the starry sky. It seems that they are looking for some chance."


    Xiao Naihe''s idea moved, and he saw all the intentions of the two people at once.


    The reason why he didn''t talk to these two people was to hold an irrelevant appearance.


    The Buddha''s breath disappeared here, but he didn''t feel a little Buddha''s breath on the ship. Xiao Naihe didn''t want to entangle with them. The figure was torn apart towards another space.


    "You didn''t answer what I asked you?"


    Housekeeper Wu seemed to be angry by Xiao Naihe''s appearance. A kind of Qi and blood burst out on the whole person. The power of Qi and blood turned into a thick Qi and blood Beijing Dragon at this moment.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    This force rushed into the void and hit Xiao Naihe hard.


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes suddenly burst into golden light. When the golden light jumped out, the figure moved and punched directly into the front.


    "Human dragon fist, broken!"


    The fluctuation in this power immediately collided with the power of housekeeper Wu, as if heaven and earth were going to explode.


    Bang Dang.


    With a loud noise, housekeeper Wu retreated slightly and showed a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "This is still an expert in the eightfold realm."


    Housekeeper Wu couldn''t help shouting.


    Hong Wenhou smiled: "to enter this space, at least the creator, but to fly freely in this void, at least the eight masters who have controlled nine thunder robbers can do it."


    Housekeeper Wu nodded and said, "this man doesn''t give you face at all. Maybe he is looking for the opportunity of the last era in the starry sky, and he may have got it."


    Speaking of this, Hong Wenhou couldn''t help showing a trace of greed.


    However, this trace of color was hidden by him in an instant and did not show up at all.


    At this level of cultivation, Hong Wenhou''s body and mind have reached an extreme state, and the city is very deep.


    "In that case, be careful."


    "Ha ha, even if I''m an expert in the eightfold realm, I''m not afraid. Please wait a moment, childe. I''ll come soon."


    With that, the figure of housekeeper Wu moved, and the whole person seemed to turn into a meteor light, directly shuttling through the void.


    Poof poof.


    For a moment, the Qi and blood on housekeeper Wu surged out again, and the wolf smoke directly rushed into the depths of the void.


    In ten thousand miles, all the stars are integrated.


    These stars in the rotation, suddenly broke out endless power, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Nine thunder robbers, the supreme heaven palm!"


    With a violent drink, housekeeper Wu''s palm burst out directly from the void. This palm intention was urged from the palm of his hand and surged in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Bang bang!


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent. In the face of the power of nine thunder robberies, Xiao Naihe suddenly turned his fist intention, and his human dragon fist turned out again.


    This fist intention erupted the power of Qi and blood from the depths of the void and rushed into the front of housekeeper Wu.


    "The fist of humanity? It''s still a person who has reached the eight levels of cultivation. I thought you were a practitioner in the divine world."

 Chapter 1511

    "Although you don''t know which clan or aristocratic family I came from in the 3300 world, in my hand, you can only be regarded as unlucky."


    Housekeeper Wu sneered.


    His palm was intended to fluctuate for an instant, and suddenly it was formed from the Qi and blood in his body, which was omniscient and immediately rolled over.


    It seems that countless stars in the starry sky have changed into fragments at this time, with infinite power.


    "I dare to talk nonsense in the early stage of the eightfold."


    Xiao smiled coldly.


    Tigers don''t get angry when others are sick cats?


    The strength of housekeeper Wu seemed to solidify in the void at the moment of rolling over.


    Xiao Naihe now integrates the Buddhist relic of Sakyamuni and the rest of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. It seems that there is a kind of power that is close to the peak of the late jiuzhong period.


    But he still practiced to the level of nine thunder robbers. In terms of power, he absolutely had an advantage.


    The whole void suddenly sent out bursts of rumbling noise, and thunders met and collided with each other in the starry sky.


    Finally, the figure of housekeeper Wu moved. His palm was intended to spread to Xiao Naihe. When he was about to crush Xiao Naihe''s whole person, it immediately turned into endless empty fragments.


    "What?"


    Xiao Naihe was like a fragment of the void. He kept floating out. In an instant, he spread to the top and disappeared directly.


    "Be careful, this is an illusory magic power, an illusion of eight realms."


    At this time, even Hong Wenhou in the rear, his face moved slightly, as if he had been restrained by Xiao Naihe''s magical means.


    But at this time, Xiao Naihe, who had changed into fragments of the void, even flew up and formed a figure. Finally, a force of Qi and blood immediately spread over, like a divine dragon hitting directly.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Xiao Naihe''s boxing intention is directly from the integration of Qi and blood, essence and spirit, as well as his divine mind. His humanitarian power has almost reached a level of humanitarian origin.


    Hoo Hoo.


    The violent storm immediately spread. Xiao Naihe''s fist seemed to be directly in front of the driver from the endless 3300 world, and hit housekeeper Wu hard.


    This fist intention has an aura that can devour everything in the starry sky.


    "What a powerful force. There are such masters in the 3300 world?"


    Housekeeper Wu was slightly stunned. His original palm intention had disappeared at this time. He was crushed by Xiao Naihe''s fist intention, and all his forces were cut off.


    At this time, Hong Wenhou on the ship smiled, and the laughter grew louder and louder, as if it were thunder spreading to the sky.


    "Transport and rob the sky!"


    At the moment when these four words were spread, there seemed to be endless power in each syllable.


    At the moment of hearing these four words, Xiao Naihe immediately felt the pain of the divine soul being torn.


    And when the power of Hong Wenhou fluctuated, all the star stones were smashed in an instant, constantly smashed, constantly smashed


    At the end of the smash, all the powder suddenly gathered together to form another planet and hit it violently.


    This force immediately rushed into Xiao Naihe''s face.


    "One dollar? Nine masters!"


    The young man is still an expert who has reached the nine levels of cultivation. His strength is so powerful that he immediately stops all the strength of Xiao Naihe in the outbreak of power.


    This is the power of the dollar.


    "99 heavy aperture, smart fist seal!"


    Xiao shouted fiercely, and immediately pushed forward three steps, and his 99 heavy aperture was floating.


    After a while, a burst of pure light burst out from the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows. The pure light condensed on Xiao Naihe''s head, and finally slowly turned into a huge aperture, which formed the 100th aperture.


    "Nine to one?"


    Housekeeper Wu was slightly stunned. He had just been saved by Hou Hong Wen, but he was surprised to see how Xiao could do this.


    However, Hong Wenhou smiled coldly and shook his head. His tone suddenly became very cautious: "this is not nine to one. After practicing Buddhism and Taoism, there will indeed be ninety-nine times of aperture. This is the peak of success."


    "Isn''t it a great success?"


    "Wrong, in the orthodox Buddhism and Taoism, there is actually the 100th aperture, the real Yang 960 level. It is almost the kind of Buddha practice that reached the passive level in the world in the last era."


    "Young master, is this man an expert in the unity of origin?"


    Housekeeper Wu was shocked. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, his eyes were full of terror.


    However, the young man shook his head and said with a smile, "no, he should still be at the level of the eightfold realm. However, he should have got some opportunities. He has reached this level of cultivation. Although he is at the level of the eightfold realm, he is afraid that he has reached the level of the ninth realm in terms of strength. It seems that you are not his opponent. It is no surprise."


    In fact, when Hong Wenhou saw Xiao Naihe, he vaguely felt that Xiao Naihe''s power was so powerful that Hong Wenhou felt vaguely strange.


    When all housekeepers Wu were dealing with Xiao Naihe, in fact, Hou Hong Wen was not very optimistic about housekeeper Wu.


    Even housekeeper Wu almost died in the hands of Xiao Naihe, which was calculated by Hou Hong Wen.


    "You step down, this man actually practices humanity and Buddhism. It seems that he is the legendary double cultivation son. I haven''t seen such an expert. Come out, tiancang holy spring!"


    At this moment, a burst of pure light burst out in Hong Wenhou''s thought. This force rushed into the void and directly pumped into the depths of the void.


    Then, a fine fire was forced directly into Xiao Naihe''s face.


    At the moment of burning, this fine fire immediately has a cool holy water power, which is directly sent to the front.


    "This is also a nine grade Taoist instrument."


    Xiao Naihe''s thought immediately moved. When his mind soared, he immediately took a step back.


    "It is said that Amitabha holds the name. If one day, if two days, if three days, if four days, if five days, if six days, if seven days, one mind will not be disordered."


    "When he is dying, Amitabha and all saints are now in front of him. When he is dying, his heart will not be reversed, and he will die. Amitabha blissful land."


    Tathagata''s handprint, heaven and earth burst.


    In the palm of Xiao Naihe''s hand, bursts of pure light burst out. This pure light was forced into the void and directly hit the holy spring.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    It was like a raging storm tearing apart. When Xiao Naihe rushed into the void, he directly collided with the power of Hong Wenhou.


    The strength of the two men was directly reduced to pieces.


    "What a double cultivation God. Your Buddhist and Taoist strength has reached this level. If I guessed correctly, I must have got some great opportunities in this starry sky."


    The Hong Wenhou laughed and his eyes showed a kind of pure light.


    "If I guessed correctly, you must have got the chance of Sakyamuni True Buddha in the world of the last era."


    Xiao felt a huge greedy obsession from Hou Hong Wen.


    It seems that Hong Wenhou has long known that there is the opportunity of the world in the last era in this space.


    "A word ten square third Buddha, MI word all Bodhisattvas. Tuo word 80000, all saints, three words are sufficient."


    "In a word, Amitabha is the king of Buddha, Dharma, mantra and merit. Reciting Amitabha''s merit and virtue is a hundred million times more than reciting dizang Bodhisattva."


    "Wisdom fist seal, law definition seal, Jin Gangjie free seal!"


    Behind Xiao Naihe, a huge Buddha Dharma phase suddenly appeared, but this dharma phase was not like the previous Buddha, but like a Sakyamuni.


    After Xiao Naihe fused the relic of Sakyamuni, even his form changed into the appearance of Sakyamuni.


    "Infinite power, infinite power, infinite countercurrent."


    At the moment when Xiao Naihe was drinking, his mind immediately showed a trillion power, which directly smashed the whole holy spring in front of Hong Wenhou.


    "One trillion capacity? It''s just an eight fold realm. Nine thunder robberies can burst out the power of the nine fold realm?"


    When he looked ahead, Hou Hong Wen took two steps back. He was calm and suddenly surprised.


    "Eight realms, but can give play to the divine power of nine realms. Who is this man?"


    When he saw here, Hong Wen Houghton burst into a drink.


    "Heaven divine fist, infinite power."


    He drank. At this time, the Qi and blood on Hong Wenhou seemed to rush into the depths of the void. When all the forces burst out, they directly turned into stars and hit them hard.


    At last all the forces were shattered.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens."


    Xiao Naihe also looked very active. A huge divine wheel suddenly appeared behind him. The divine wheel flew up directly between the rotation


    When the whole divine wheel rushed out, it was squeezed in front of Hong Wenhou.


    Boom, boom!


    When the power of the divine wheel was squeezed, it directly gathered with Xiao Naihe''s humanitarian power, Buddhist power and limitless countercurrent witch power.


    Then it was like a long river, which moved violently to the front.


    The spirit and body of Hou Hong Wen seemed to be directly impacted by a huge force and squeezed infinitely, as if they were going to be directly broken.


    "The power of the evil way? It''s actually the third way of cultivation? You''re not the son of double cultivation, you''re the legendary son of three cultivation."


    Hong Wenhou''s face became very frightened. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, the whole person seemed to see the same feeling as Taigu saint.

 Chapter 1512

    Xiao Naihe and Hong Wenhou collided five thousand times in a moment in the starry sky, and the speed could not be captured by the naked eye.


    At this time, their Qi and blood condensed to the limit and rushed into the depths. Their magic power was boundless. Their divine thoughts collided, which was more shocking than any Taoist Dharma.


    It can be said that these two people are almost equal in strength, and it is difficult to see up and down.


    "When I reached the IQ, I was in the middle and late stage of the Ninth level, and I had the one yuan heavenly power adopted by my ancestors for many years, which has exceeded the level of one trillion in the capacity of divine thoughts."


    Hou Hong Wen looked shocked and how terrible he was in his heart.


    Rao is a gifted master like him. After seeing Xiao Naihe''s strength, he has a look of horror.


    Soon, that kind of terror immediately pressed down deeply in the heart of Hong Wenhou and became incomparably quiet.


    Obviously, this Hong Wenhou is not a good kind, and his experience of the enemy is so ordered that he immediately stabilizes in an instant.


    At least 100000 people died in the hands of Hou Hong Wen. Whether it is congenital or postnatal, Shinto is supreme, Hou Hongwen has long been unable to count.


    "At the beginning, I killed a master in the early stage of the ninth heavy with the strength of the middle stage of the eighth heavy. There is indeed a master of leapfrog killing in the world. I didn''t expect that this man, like me, is an expert who can leapfrog killing. No... this son cultivates humanity, Buddhism, demonism and three saints. This kind of existence has never appeared since the death of Taigu saint¡°


    At this time, Hong Wenhou''s look was calm and terrible. His body made a crackling sound. Now he regarded Xiao Naihe as an expert who reached the nine levels of cultivation.


    In other words, Hong Wenhou now regards Xiao Naihe as his equal opponent.


    Today''s war was originally just a dispute of sentiment. But later, Hou Hong Wen obviously knew that Xiao Naihe had the opportunity of the last era in this starry sky, so he was greedy and wanted to win it.


    Now there is no possibility of calming down their grievances between the two of them. It is a situation of life and death.


    Practitioners are so simple. Sometimes two practitioners without any disputes may wave swords at each other because of a trace of emotion in their hearts.


    "Spirit crane, cold flame, five spirits and divine light!"


    At this time, only the five fingers of Hongwen Hou opened, like a huge Five Finger Mountain derived from the depths of the starry sky.


    Countless stars were squeezed together and turned into huge five finger mountains, which were severely suppressed.


    Boom!


    Within thirty thousand miles of the whole starry sky, there was a burst air flow immediately. After this air flow was driven, almost the whole void had a look of being torn apart.


    Although Hong Wenhou is in the middle of the ninth heavy period, he is definitely not the ordinary middle of the ninth heavy period. Especially his origin seems to have a great secret.


    His strength is not just as simple as that in the middle of the ninth heavy.


    He said that he was also a person who could kill by leaps and bounds like Xiao Naihe. His real strength was by no means the middle of jiuzhong.


    Hoo Hoo.


    When countless Wuzhi mountains rolled over, Hong Wenhou seemed to turn into a huge cold flame and rushed into the sky.


    This flame God was oppressed when he was on the mountain. With the rolling between the five finger mountains, he only saw that Hong Wenhou breathed a breath and immediately blew out a long flame River, which directly surrounded Xiao Naihe.


    "If I didn''t get the Buddhist Origin and relic of Sakyamuni, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be the opponent of this person. Although this person''s realm is equivalent to that of the Ming king, his strength is definitely unmatched by several Ming kings."


    How calm Xiao Naihe was. In the face of such a dangerous situation, he still didn''t change his color at all.


    His current strength, even if he is not a master of nine peaks such as Huoluo king and night king, is quite different.


    Once you step into the nine fold realm and control the number of one yuan, you can surpass the king of fire at any time, and even reach the realm of death and annihilation.


    "The heavens are blessed, and the sand of time."


    Xiao Naihe''s body was vertical, and a blue smoke suddenly appeared on his hands.


    His essence and mind were integrated at this time. 118 acupoints in his body cooperated and blew out with one punch. The power of humanity and demonism went hand in hand.


    Poof!


    When this force bombarded the sky, it immediately fell on countless flame mountains and five finger mountains. It was squeezed down, and immediately transpiration and endless smoke.


    Not only that, even Hong Wenhou felt a kind of extreme pressure at this time.


    "Even if you break through to the late stage of the ninth heavy, I can beat you."


    "It''s a great tone, but you are the son of three practices. You have a great opportunity in such an extraterritorial starry sky. If I spread the news, I''m afraid you will face all practitioners in the world."


    Hong Wenhou smiled coldly.


    At this time, he had guessed how Xiao got the chance. It should be the Sakyamuni treasure in the heaven and earth of the previous era.


    If the treasure of Sakyamuni is spread out, even if the nine heaven God domain takes the cultivation to the nine peaks, even the master of the unity of origin can''t be indifferent.


    "You should be the son of the Hong family of the meteor continent? The meteor Hong family is one of the oldest families spread from the ancient times to the present. I heard that the old ancestor of the Hong family is almost 100000 years old. He is the oldest practitioner in the 3300 world. He should be half passive, only one step away from the realm of the unity of origin."


    With that, Xiao Naihe''s strength of acupoints and orifices started again.


    With the cooperation of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism and the six true bodies, his current flesh body is no less than any master of the nine peaks of the supreme realm, just like the golden body.


    The power that emanates slightly suddenly has a magical power that can burn heaven and earth and turn everything.


    "You know my Hong family."


    Hou Hong Wenhou''s face changed slightly. The Hong family is indeed the oldest aristocratic family. From the ancient times to the present, the number of people in the family has exceeded that in any small world.


    However, because of the particularity of the Hong family, there must be too many experts in the four circles staring at the Hong family. Since ancient times, all the Hong families have been closed entrances and exits, and only a few people can get in and out.


    There will never be more than 100 people who know the existence of the Hong family.


    Even those high-level leaders in the nine heaven realm don''t know.


    Now Xiao Naihe has revealed his identity, and the other party seems to be familiar with his ancestors.


    At this time, even Hong Wenhou could not control his emotions for a moment.


    "Although you spread the news that I have been inherited by the Buddha, I have offended many people anyway. Of course, the premise is that you can leave here safely."


    Xiao smiled faintly. When his laughter spread, his body was almost unreal and completely out of control.


    His speed seemed to exceed the speed of light. In an instant, he ran directly in front of Hong Wenhou, with a boxing intention of breaking through the nine days.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The fierce boxing wind blew. His fist, combined with his four main roads, focused on the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, and hundreds of Buddhist and Taoist circles soared up and down directly.


    "Demons, Buddhas, people and witches are immortal forever and immortal for thousands of years."


    Xiao Naihe whispered softly in his mouth.


    In each word, there seemed to be an incomparably powerful force. Sixteen words said. Finally, his fist intention immediately turned into an incomparably terrible force and immediately bombarded him.


    Shake the sky and earth and dominate the universe.


    Xiao Naihe was definitely not the strength of the eight peaks. His power aroused at this moment even vaguely reached the immortal elder and Qilian Songping who met that day.


    The idea of "limitless countercurrent" has soared. Xiao Naihe''s six real bodies are incomparably pure Yang and supreme Dharma body. His physical body is like a super Taoist instrument with infinite power.


    "No, this son''s momentum is too fierce. He seems to know our Hong family very well, but I don''t know much about him. I can''t come back today if I lose momentum."


    The duel between the two major overhaul personnel is not only a fight between strength, realm, magic weapon, flesh and soul, but also a major factor to determine, that is, Qi and momentum.


    Xiao Naihe is no weaker than himself in terms of strength, flesh, spirit and spirit. He can''t say weak when talking about realm. The son of three cultivation at the top of eight is absolutely no worse than his nine medium-term of single cultivation of humanity.


    In particular, Xiao Naihe occupied the momentum of the whole decisive battle and completely gained the upper hand from the beginning. The momentum became more and more turbulent and could not be extinguished.


    Hong Wenhou immediately knew that it was bad. He directly stepped back. The figure moved and shouted, "housekeeper Wu, let''s go."


    In this duel, he will lose if he fights again. Once he loses, his Taoist heart will be damaged and his state of mind will change, which will have a great impact on his future cultivation.


    Hong Wenhou was very smart. He didn''t want to compete with Xiao Naihe face to face. He retreated directly to the flying ship.


    "Want to go?"


    I want to leave after pretending to be forced. That''s probably what I mean.


    Just when Hou Hong Wen took housekeeper Wu up and sent him to the boat, every hole in Xiao Naihe''s body was bursting out with an atmosphere of almost eight peaks.


    The origin of his Buddhism and Taoism runs faster and faster, and the whole void is full of Xiao Naihe''s breath.


    All of a sudden, I saw that Xiao immediately stretched out his hand and grabbed the flying ship. He was going to forcibly arrest Hong Wenhou.


    "Tathagata handprint, three links, Hongmeng art."


    With more than a trillion thoughts, Xiao Naihe''s power rose slowly.


    This force collided with the flying ship. Unexpectedly, the whole ship was really noisy and would be torn apart!

 Chapter 1513

    "This man is so powerful that even my flying ship can shake directly."


    Hong Wenhou''s face changed greatly. After he fought with Xiao Naihe, he knew that the other side was powerful, but he didn''t expect Xiao Naihe to be so powerful.


    This ship is a nine grade Taoist weapon. Although it is not an attack Taoist weapon, its defense is extremely strong. Even if it is bombarded by ten experts in the middle of the ninth heavy period in a row, I''m afraid it can''t hurt one of them.


    But Xiao Naihe was such a force that almost overturned the flying ship.


    This method simply made Hong Wenhou feel a strange terror.


    "I don''t believe you can blow off my flying ship directly."


    Hong Wenhou looked a little moved, and then showed a determined expression.


    It seemed that he had no fear. When his mind fluctuated, he immediately shouted, "housekeeper Wu, let''s go and sail directly. Even if we can''t kill him, we can knock off his flesh."


    Hong Wenhou''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of gloomy hatred.


    But at this time, Xiao Naihe''s body suddenly seemed to change, and dozens of Taoist instruments in the void suddenly flew slowly.


    "So many Taoist devices? Seven and eight Taoist devices?"


    Even Hong Wenhou was a little surprised. Where did Xiao get so many Taoist instruments.


    "Doesn''t he think these Taoist weapons can have any impact on my flying ship?"


    Hong Wenhou''s face was uncertain. For a moment, he had a mind that he couldn''t control what Xiao had to do.


    "Burst!"


    At this time, Xiao looked at the flying ship coldly, and his voice revealed the incomparable coldness, killing the aircraft everywhere.


    These dozens of Taoist utensils were not used by Xiao Naihe. They were obtained from the world of ancestral gods before.


    At this time, all Taoist instruments burst out endless fireworks.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    In the whole starry sky, it seems that countless stars collide with each other. After the explosion of these Taoist devices, the shock waves generated expand into a space of 100000 Li.


    Like a golden river of fire, Hua Hua rushed to the flying ship and bombarded it fiercely, directly shaking the flying ship.


    Hong Wenhou and housekeeper Wu suddenly felt that the ship was full of darkness and shaking.


    "This madman detonated all these weapons."


    Even a master like Hong Wenhou feels that Xiao Naihe is crazy. If these dozens of Taoist weapons are given to some practitioners of Hong family, ten creators can be added immediately.


    A top sect and a creator can be domineering.


    If you can add ten at once, it''s the top of the top.


    Even the Hong family may not have so much courage to explode all these devices.


    For a time, Hong Wenhou felt the pain for Xiao.


    But at this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly derived a huge divine wheel behind him.


    "Human dragon wheel, essence wheel, sorcery wheel, wisdom wheel and heavenly Buddha wheel."


    ¡­¡­


    In this divine wheel, endless scenes emerged in an instant, integrating all the immortal gods, practitioners, landscapes, demons and so on in the world.


    All sentient beings, countless divine wheels!


    When the divine wheel bombarded, it fused in the light and fire of the self explosion of Taoist instruments and hit the flying ship hard.


    "No, this man doesn''t want to blow out the flying ship, but to blow us out of the flying ship."


    Hong Wenhou looked very calm and clenched his teeth.


    Xiao Naihe''s momentum is as fierce as firecrackers. Even Hong Wenhou doesn''t want to deal with Xiao Naihe positively at this time.


    "Secret space, go!"


    Without hesitation, Hong Wenhou took Wu housekeeper directly in the void, with five fingers, and the center of his eyebrows immediately shone in the sky.


    When this pure light was fused, it suddenly turned into a strange space and directly integrated them into the space.


    Silky


    There was a tearing sound. At this time, although Xiao Naihe could not see the actions of the two men on the flying ship, his mind was as transparent as a mirror and knew what had happened immediately.


    "I can break the space crack directly from the star sky. The old guy of the Hong family must have given this little guy a lot of good things."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    In the air of fireworks, there was a big pit and a deep hole outside the flying ship.


    Compared with his overlord Shenzhou, this flying ship did not know how many levels to be advanced. Xiao Naihe did not hesitate. He directly absorbed this flying ship and absorbed it into his body.


    This time, Hou Hong Wen really provoked Xiao for no reason.


    Originally, a simple dispute of tone and spirit turned into a fight of life and death. Hong Wenhou was not only beaten away, but also his own flying ship was robbed directly by Xiao Naihe.


    If it is spread, Hou Hong Wen''s reputation will drop sharply immediately.


    But people who know the Hong family are constantly, and there are even fewer people like Hong Wenhou. In this way, Hong Wenhou''s Taoist heart will not be greatly affected.


    "Buddha''s body can''t be found, and it''s useless to keep it. Go back to Yantian Pavilion first."


    Xiao Naihe had a thought, and bursts of pure light shone on him, opening the space tunnel.


    After a few breaths, he went out of the starry sky and went to another space.


    Yantian pavilion has arrived.


    At his level, Xiao Naihe''s power has reached a supernatural state by integrating almost 90% of the original sources of Buddhism and Taoism, the power of the three sources, and the holy humanity close to the original power.


    At will, you can go directly from the extraterritorial starry sky to any place in the 3300 world.


    "This time I went to the star sky outside the territory and solved the two potential threats of evil Buddha and Buddha respect. It''s nothing, but I got the Buddha''s relic and the remaining power of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. I also got an additional star flying ship."


    Xiao smiled and calculated his booty carefully.


    However, unfortunately, the remains of Buddha can not be found, and the original power of Buddhism and Taoism on her can not be obtained, so she can not gather the complete original power.


    And Hong Wenhou is gone. There must be trouble next.


    But this trouble is nothing, and he has offended many people. And now in his state, even if the ancestor of the Hong family comes, even if Xiao can''t fight, it''s easy to go.


    "Hmm? Since they are here, don''t hide."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. It seemed that he felt something. He stepped on the ground and made a sound of thunder.


    "Your Excellency is Xiao Shengzi!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly came.

 Chapter 1514

    As soon as the two men came out, the void was filled with dense waves, as if the whole area had become foggy.


    Xiao looked indifferent. As early as he stepped into the area of Yantian Pavilion, he immediately found two people near Yantian Pavilion.


    Now, the whole Yantian Pavilion is equipped with a prohibition barrier under Xiao Naihe. Even if it is better than the six levels of the supreme realm of void creation, it can''t be approached casually.


    But these two people can be close to Yantian Pavilion, at least at the level above the creator.


    "Did you come to Yantian pavilion? Or did you come to me? But why don''t you come in and have a seat?"


    "Xiao Shengzi joked. There are 96 prohibitions outside the Yantian Pavilion, each of which is at the level of seven grades. There are at least 16 prohibitions inside, especially at the level of eight grades. Let alone the two of us, even the top eight experts, I''m afraid we can''t get close to the thirty mile range of Yantian Pavilion at will."


    The speaker was not the first man to speak, but a woman.


    The woman was dressed in a wine red Thoreau cloth, with a layer of light gold background, clouds and colorful Bixia Luo, and the wide dress was rusted with pink patterns.


    The smooth hair was lifted a little and pulled briefly. The rest hung around the neck. A small pink bottom gem hung in front of the forehead, which was decorated just right.


    Especially in her eyes, there was a trace of blue smoke turning.


    Only her ears, some sharp, revealed a strange flavor.


    In the blink of an eye, the woman showed a very charming temperament. Although she was inferior to Yun Weixue in appearance, she had a maturity that Yun Weixue couldn''t show in temperament.


    "Linghu clan? Is it the clan of six tailed Linghu?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and suddenly thought of a person.


    White fox is white fox.


    However, the white fox is a Nine Tailed divine fox, belonging to the divine Fox family.


    White fox was born as a master of God''s realm.


    Unlike people of the six tailed Linghu family, they can only be called a congenital Xianhu.


    "Yes, the little woman Xiaoyue has seen Xiao Shengzi."


    Xiaoyue saluted Xiao.


    "Surname Xiao?"


    "It''s not your surname, son, but Xiaoxiang''s'' Xiao ''!"


    Xiaoyue gave a slight meal, then turned to the man next to him, as if to give the man a wink.


    But the man looked cold and could not see what was in his heart. He hugged his fist slightly and looked expressionless: "Yue Feng has seen Xiao Shengzi."


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "interesting. One of you is a six tailed Linghu family, and the other is indeed a silver wolf family. As far as I know, there is a conflict between life and death between your two families. You are enemies for generations. I didn''t expect to walk together."


    Although the two races are the same demon race, the great conflict between the two races was caused by some Yuan Yin in the Archaic period.


    Over the past ten thousand years, there have been more than a thousand life and death conflicts between the two groups, which can be said to have been incompatible.


    Xiao could not cultivate evil ways in his previous life. Naturally, he knew all kinds of Secrets of the demon family clearly.


    "Xiao Shengzi is really very familiar with our demons."


    A smile appeared on Xiaoyue''s face, and a flash of pure light flashed in her eyes.


    "It seems that you two are looking for me, but I have something to do now. You two should help yourself."


    With that, Xiao Naihe''s body is about to leave.


    But at this time, Yue Feng suddenly stood up and stopped in front of Xiao Naihe, like a vast mountain blocking at present, blocking Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "Oh? Are you going to fight me?"


    Xiao smiled. His face and eyes were full of smiles, but suddenly a layer of white dense appeared in his body.


    Qi and blood all over the body churned, and his acupoints and orifices suddenly burst out a powerful force, which was contained in it.


    After Xiao Naihe got the relic, he merged into the 100th aperture and achieved the level of Yang 960. He had 118 acupoints and orifices all over his body, and each acupoint and orifices had almost the strength of the early eightfold.


    Now I slightly let go of a hole, and suddenly it seemed as if heaven and earth were going to be pierced.


    Even if Xiao didn''t blow out all his acupoints and orifices, his faint momentum was even more amazing.


    Yue Feng just stood in front of Xiao Naihe. As soon as he felt the power of Qi and blood burst out from Xiao Naihe''s acupoints, he was shocked and shocked. He quickly retreated. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, he did not hide the deep fear in his eyes.


    Brush!


    Yue Feng''s body immediately released a kind of fine fire smoke, which kept brewing, like a spark falling into the powder keg, causing a shocking riot.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Xiao could not open the second hole again. The two forces were superimposed, like a mountain with a radius of five thousand miles.


    "It''s so powerful. This is not the level of the creator. It''s a little different from the adult. His strength exceeded expectations."


    The spirit of Yue Feng was immediately restrained by the breath of Xiao Naihe''s one or two holes. Both the body and spirit had a feeling that they were going to be torn off directly.


    A peak creator, even the desire to start, was severely destroyed by others. The strength of the other party is by no means ordinary.


    Seeing this, Xiaoyue knew it was bad. She quickly said, "Xiao Shengzi, Xiao Shengzi, please stay. Yue Feng is impetuous and contradicted Xiao Shengzi. Don''t be surprised."


    When the woman opened her mouth, it seemed that a beautiful streamer filled the void and surrounded Yue Feng, so that all the impetuous power on Yue Feng disappeared.


    However, this streamer turned around Xiao Naihe and could not shine on Xiao Naihe. It seemed that there was a strange diaphragm on the surface of Xiao Naihe, which isolated the streamer and held it in the void.


    Xiao Naihe waved his hand and closed the two holes in his hand. The original strength disappeared immediately.


    Call


    Yue Feng took a long breath. At this time, he found that his back was covered with cold sweat.


    At that moment, he really thought he was going to be killed by Xiao Naihe, and it was the kind of torture and unilateral killing that absolutely had no power to fight back.


    Yue Feng faced countless enemies, and I don''t know how many people were defeated by him.


    A peak creator in the 3300 world is definitely a top existence.


    But in front of Xiao Naihe, the creator was just like a mortal and had no power to fight back.


    "Eight... Eight levels!"


    When Yue Feng looked at Xiao Naihe, he couldn''t help showing a tone of shock, terror and respect.


    This is the attitude of demon Xiu towards the strong.


    If Xiao Naihe was really just the creator, Yue Feng wouldn''t show such a tone, but Xiao Naihe was an eight level realm with more than one level of strength, and Yue Feng''s respect for Xiao Naihe can be imagined.


    "Thank you, Xiao Shengzi."


    Xiaoyue thought that Xiao Naihe was really just a creator before. Now she knows that Xiao Naihe''s strength is higher than she thought. Her attitude has become more sincere and reverent. She doesn''t dare to be clever in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "I have something to do with the six tailed Linghu family. Let''s go."


    Xiao waved his hand. The figure moved. In the blink of an eye, it had disappeared in place.


    At the moment he disappeared, Yue Feng looked at Xiao Naihe''s original position, but saw that Xiao Naihe was ten inches away from his feet without any damage.


    "This... This is the legendary son of sanxiu, the supreme elder of Yantian Pavilion. What can Xiao do?"


    At this time, Yue Feng felt more and more terrible about Xiao Naihe.


    No one is his opponent in talking and laughing.


    Before he came, he also learned about Xiao Naihe''s origin and the young son of sanxiu. But I was vaguely unconvinced.


    So just now, I showed my thoughts slightly.


    But I didn''t expect that Xiao could show such terrible authority without moving.


    If Xiao Shengzi wants to kill himself, he can definitely take a breath. No, I''m afraid he doesn''t need to take a breath.


    "What should I do now? Yue Feng, I didn''t tell you not to underestimate this man. Even the adult said that his strength can''t be described in words. Why are you so impulsive?"


    Xiaoyue stared at Yue Feng and said angrily.


    Yue Feng couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "I didn''t expect this son to be so powerful. With his magic power, it''s definitely not as simple as the creator. It seems that the adult is also wrong. The Holy Son is not the creator, but an expert in the eight levels."


    "That''s not necessarily true. I think Xiao Shengzi is not just an eight fold realm. I can''t even see the real depth of this person. I''m afraid his strength is more terrible than we expect now."


    "How do you know?"


    "Women''s intuition."


    Xiaoyue prevaricated, shook her head and said, "we can''t go back now, but we can''t follow in Yantian Pavilion."


    "What should I do?"


    "What else can we do? Wait. Fortunately, the adult has enough time, otherwise we can''t wait."


    "If this son doesn''t come out for a year and a half, he will wait in vain."


    Xiaoyue was slightly stunned and clenched her teeth. "Bai has to wait. There are so many forbidden boundaries around Yantian Pavilion. We can''t get close at all. We can only hope that this Xiao Shengzi can be soft hearted. Otherwise, we have no face to go back to see adults."


    "That''s the only way."


    Yue Feng sighed gently.


    At this time, Xiao entered Yantian pavilion with five fingers, showing a calculation gesture in the form of two or three.


    "Ha ha."


    Xiao Naihe smiled. He seemed to see something, but he didn''t point it out.


    At this time, in his yard, a beautiful shadow came gently, and a faint fragrance suddenly came to his face.

 Chapter 1515

    "Hmm? Weixue, you have reached the triple peak, and you can step into the quadruple state at any time."


    Xiao was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that after such a period of time, Yun Weixue had reached the triple of the supreme realm.


    "If I can''t practice to the triple level, I will lose your face after you have given me so many natural materials and earth treasures."


    Yun Weixue looked very active, showing a gentle smile.


    At this time, yunweixue''s little Nanton came out and demonstrated to Xiao Naihe.


    Today, Yun Weixue spends more time with Xiao Nan. Only from Xiao can he tear all the space in each other''s body and grab the details. Xiao Nan rarely walks out again.


    After all, now Xiao Naihe''s enemies are extremely powerful, at least they are masters at the creator level.


    Yi Xiaonan has just reached the supreme state of cultivation. If he meets any enemy of Xiao, he will die.


    "However, it seems that this time you have got a lot of opportunities. The strength from all over you is natural and free."


    Yunweixue took a look. She knows Xiao Naihe best.


    Every time Xiao Naihe went out, he would encounter a lot of strange things.


    Either you encounter an enemy more terrible than yourself, or you will encounter great opportunities.


    In Xiao Naihe''s space-time world, when he stepped into the eightfold realm, he digested almost cleanly.


    But if you go out, there will be more Jinshan and Yinshan.


    This time Xiao didn''t take Yun Weixue out with him. The enemy he met now is becoming more and more powerful, and Yun Weixue can''t appear easily at will.


    Although Yun Weixue has many guarantees given by Xiao Naihe, even the experts in the eight levels can definitely protect themselves.


    But no one knows how terrible Xiao Naihe''s enemies are. Yun Weixue is now even infinite. After all, the four levels are not the level of Xiao Naihe''s opponents.


    "During this period of time, I don''t know how Yantian pavilion has developed?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly asked.


    Yun Weixue stayed here, but she didn''t practice every day, and took some time to help Xiao take care of the affairs of Yantian Pavilion.


    This is also Xiao Naihe''s default.


    Although there are Li Wen and Xue Xingfeng in Yantian Pavilion, the only person Xiao really trusts is Yun Weixue.


    And Xiao Naihe can''t stay in Yantian pavilion every day, so in the end, if Xiao Naihe isn''t there, Yun Weixue will become the most powerful one in Yantian Pavilion.


    Yun Weixue can''t compare with Li Wen, Xue Xingfeng and Tang Hailong in strength, but his means and knowledge are no worse than them. During the period when Xiao Naihe left, he also managed the whole Yantian Pavilion in order.


    "Now there are at least 100000 moths in the door, accounting for 70% of the unparalleled mainland. There are moths in our Yantian Pavilion in every small world. There are also some eyes and ears in the surrounding big worlds, and I heard that there are more and more potential forces that want to rely on our Yantian Pavilion recently, such as Fengying sect, Tianhe City, Haichen villa, Shamanism and so on."


    These materials have been deeply written down in Yun Weixue''s mind.


    She knows that she can''t help Xiao in other aspects, but in Yantian Pavilion, Yun Weixue does have her own means to help her Taoist partners.


    She can''t be left behind by Xiao Naihe. She can''t be the one who delays him. She must find her own way to help Xiao Naihe.


    Fortunately, Yun Weixue himself is a very smart person. He has spent some time in Yantian Pavilion and has gradually integrated into it.


    Xue Xingfeng, Li Wenwen and others vaguely acquiesced Yun Weixue as the temporary controller of Yantian Pavilion when Xiao Naihe left.


    "Are these sects? Shamanism is OK to say. After all, I have a little friendship with shaman silver girl. For other sects, let elder Xue and them guard them first."


    Xiao sighed when he thought of the shaman silver girl.


    Just two years ago, he and Shaman Yinnv, Zu Rong and Han Zhenji were still allies in the divine realm, but since he stepped into the supreme realm, the farther away he was from them, the relationship between the two gradually broke.


    However, this is inevitable. A person standing in a high-level position and looking down the mountain will slowly change his feelings in the past.


    Xiao Naihe also attaches great importance to Yantian Pavilion. He wants to build his own information system to spread the moths of Yantian Pavilion, even if he can''t block out the sky and the sun.


    However, in the past two years, we can connect the unparalleled continent with some of the surrounding world, so that everything in the unparalleled continent can be known at the first time.


    "Zizizi!"


    Xiao Nan turned over and seemed to be talking to Xiao Naihe about God.


    "Is there anyone outside? Not only Xiao Nan, but I also feel two strong smells coming from outside Yantian Pavilion."


    Yun Weixue frowned and suddenly said.


    "It''s them again. The Linghu family and the silver wolf family have no contact with me. It seems that they came to me at the instigation of someone."


    Xiao Naihe''s heart moved, and the star map in his eyes suddenly appeared. The star map above flashed and rotated, showing the form of eight trigrams.


    He can deduce the heavenly mystery star map and divine power calculus in an instant.


    After receiving the star map, Xiao Naihe showed a free look in his look.


    "It''s a white fox."


    When Xiao Naihe took a breath, he calculated part of the intentions of the two people.


    "Master white fox? Speaking of it, master white fox came to see you when you were practicing. Don''t you remember?"


    Yunweixue thought for a moment and suddenly thought of the matter that white fox came to Xiao Naihe some time ago.


    "Remember, white fox won''t come to me casually. Before, she had stepped into the eightfold realm. I thought she was in the nine heaven realm. It seems that something has happened now."


    Xiao, however, paused slightly and walked to the front.


    In the blink of an eye, Xiao had left here, but stepped into a region dozens of miles away.


    The Xiaoyue and Yuefeng were still there. When they saw Xiao Naihe, they hurried over and gave Xiao Naihe a big gift.


    His body bowed and his tone was tinged with three points of respect: "Xiao Shengzi, wait a long time. Please come with us. Lord Baihu and that adult are waiting for you."


    Xiao sighed softly and suddenly said, "is the man you said the one under the cold moon abyss?"


    Xiaoyue and Yuefeng were shocked and nodded, "exactly."


    "In that case, let''s go with you."

 Chapter 1516

    The abyss is bottomless and cold.


    Xiao Naihe, Xiao Yue and Yue Feng left Yantian Pavilion immediately.


    Each of them showed their unknown magic powers, shuttled through space and walked into the space tunnel. In less than a incense burning time, they had come to a mysterious place.


    It was dark everywhere.


    Countless valleys are mixed together, showing a strange and unpredictable form.


    Between the valleys, the abyss does not see the bottom.


    Tens of thousands of feet high and low, even if a stone falls, you can''t hear any sound.


    At this time, Xiao stood on the mountain and looked down. He only heard him say, "the cold moon abyss is still the same."


    A look of nostalgia appeared on his face, and suddenly he remembered the time of Beinan clothes.


    This is not the first time he has come to this place, especially the adult whom Xiaoyue and Yuefeng said. Obviously, Xiao Naihe also knows.


    Xiaoyue seems to be aware of Xiao Naihe''s look. She knows that Xiao Shengzi has many secrets, and seems to know the adult they say.


    "Xiao Shengzi, please!"


    Yue Feng said respectfully.


    Xiao didn''t speak. His mind fluctuated unintentionally and spread around.


    At this time, each of his thoughts was surrounded by an ancient and strange scene.


    It''s like an ultrasonic wave. It bounces back through the sound wave and sees everything around it clearly.


    Under the abyss of the cold moon, there is life, but there are only two.


    In the valley, there are at least 100000 lives.


    These lives are monsters and Warcraft.


    When Xiao Naihe came in, countless monsters seemed to notice something. They quickly hid and hid their breath, so that no one could notice it.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles around, there was no sound, quiet as night.


    Only around the cold moon abyss, dense and diffuse, and the gloomy cold air poured on my face.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a white light suddenly came out from under the abyss.


    There seems to be a life form in the light. After unfolding, a huge Phoenix appears.


    Whether in ancient times or today, Phoenix is regarded as an ancient auspicious beast with auspicious clouds and auspicious Qi.


    As soon as the Phoenix rose, it roared like the sound of nature.


    Whining


    After a while, the Phoenix''s eyebrows suddenly ejected a little smoke, wrapped Xiao, and swept away in an instant.


    Xiao had no reaction from beginning to end.


    When the Phoenix involved himself, he suddenly felt a very familiar smell.


    The next moment, Xiao Naihe came out of the smoke. Xiaoyue and Yue Feng disappeared. Even the Phoenix who had just come to pick him up disappeared.


    At this time, there was no such gloomy chill under the abyss. Instead, it was a paradise.


    Flowers bloom in spring, and there are few pines on the stone wall, just like in the blue sky. An de Wu rainbow, driving the sky as a long bridge.


    The small stream surged and made a clear sound, like a note hitting the heart.


    Just ahead, in a pavilion, two people sit.


    The man in front of him had a round face, big eyes with bright crystal light, skin light better than snow, and his whole body was full of a common and picturesque breath.


    This person is the white fox.


    The white fox''s beautiful eyes turned and turned to Xiao Naihe. Suddenly, there was a great implication of beauty in his eyebrows.


    "Xiao Naihe, it''s really hard to find you."


    It''s true that Bai Hu had been looking for Xiao Naihe some time ago, but Xiao Naihe was not in Yantian Pavilion at that time, so he didn''t meet Bai Hu.


    From the tone of white fox, Xiao Naihe heard a familiar and urgent, and there was a faint sigh.


    "How did you say that, Miss White Fox? Didn''t I come? I really had something to do some time ago. It''s hard to meet."


    "You have become a life in the 3300 world now. There are great fame in the human world and the demon world, especially in the demon world. Few demon practitioners don''t know your name now."


    White fox''s words suddenly revealed a very different flavor.


    "The son of sanxiu became famous in the ancestral god world with mantianlong, zhengjunzi and Wushen. Sanxiu''s reputation spread all over the world. Not only that, you have some connections with Liu Xiu in the Danting court. The most important thing is that you also have a great relationship with the death of the present TIANYAO."


    Xiao Naihe understood what white fox said as soon as he heard it.


    Before death annihilation, he said he would do him a favor and spread the news of death annihilation''s support behind his back, so as to make it inconvenient for Huoluo Wang and others to start and give himself enough time to practice.


    A day demon perishes and annihilates. As the strongest existence in the demon world, it won''t take much time to let out the wind so openly. In the whole demon world, there are Zhigao''s existence in the human world, the divine world and the demon world, which will be known for the first time.


    King Huoluo didn''t attack Xiao Naihe and Yantian Pavilion these days. It''s not just because the unparalleled mainland is the territory of Huaxiang. The most important thing is that there was a connection between perishing annihilation and Xiao Naihe.


    Many people in the demon world thought that the backing behind Xiao Naihe was the white fox in front of him.


    Xiao Naihe naturally won''t explain too many things to white fox.


    "This person is very mysterious. As a new generation of TIANYAO in our demon world, although there is still a gap compared with the previous generation of TIANYAO beinanyi, this person is now the great luck in our demon world. If you can be liked by him, you deserve to be the next generation of beinanyi."


    At this time, the woman sitting next to the white fox suddenly turned her head and sounded like a mandarin duck lingering in her heart.


    In her eyebrows and eyes, it was like a flash of lightning, revealing a wonderful taste.


    This woman is wearing a rose purple saddle, which is beautiful and beautiful.


    Neat long hair is simply tied in a cloud bun, and a few golden Jeweled butterflies are used to decorate the hair room at will, making the neat long hair more soft, bright and moist.


    When the breeze blows and the gauze flies, the whole person emits a faint aura.


    Like the white fox, there is a light dust smell of fox spirit on his body.


    If the white fox shows a temperament of cold outside and hot inside, then this woman is a temperament of standing high and refusing people thousands of miles away.


    "Moon chant."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly jumped out two words.


    The woman who was called "moon chant" by Xiao Naihe showed a trace of surprise on her face: "do you know my name? Aren''t you the next generation descendant of beinanyi? He can''t tell you."


    A trace of essence flashed in Yueyong''s eyes. No one knew what the woman was thinking now.


    However, Xiao was very calm and said faintly, "miss Yueyong and Miss White fox, please come here today. I don''t know why."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe recovered his original calm appearance.


    "Xiao Shengzi, please sit down. I really have something to do today."


    With a slight sigh, she opened her fingers, and suddenly a glimmer of streamer appeared in the void.


    When the streamer turned, a chair suddenly appeared.


    Both Yueyong and Linghu are supreme beings in the 3300 world.


    Linghu stepped into the eightfold realm before, and now his cultivation has improved a lot. Even if he is placed in the nine heaven God realm, he is also a rare expert.


    As for the moon chant.


    Not many people in the world know the existence of this woman. Even those who know the moon chant do not know the real origin of this woman.


    But Xiao is very clear. It can be said that he is the most clear person in the world.


    Even Linghu didn''t know what Xiao could do.


    This moon chant is the reincarnation of fierce animals and eternal soul fox.


    Like Xiao Nan, they are all soul foxes.


    But the strength of Yueyong is obviously far more than Xiaonan.


    There was a feeling that she could suppress the heavens and the world, as if everything in the whole heaven and earth were under his control.


    However, this feeling is only vaguely revealed. It is a temperament developed by living under the abyss of the cold moon for too long.


    "If Miss Yueyong has anything to say, just say it. I... beinanyi owed you a big favor back then. Now I have the inheritance of beinanyi. I can be regarded as his successor. I should be responsible for this person."


    Xiao said softly, with a determined look in his eyes.


    "North and South clothes? The years are in a hurry. It''s only 300 years since I saved him, but I didn''t expect him to step into the mysterious realm of origin unity in the legend, but I also left this era world earlier."


    The moon chant sighed gently, and the quiet tone came.


    Why does Xiao know so much about Yueyong?


    As Xiao Naihe said, he really owes Yueyong a great favor.


    In those days, how could Xiao? No, beinanyi was born in a royal family in a wild continent. You are the prince.


    Later, because of the competition for the throne, he was secretly plotted by the traitors in the royal family, and his meridians were directly abolished. At that time, he was not a congenital fairyland, but he was sent to the endless demon sea.


    If Yueyong hadn''t saved beinanyi inadvertently, I''m afraid beinanyi wouldn''t have become a heavenly demon safely at that time. Maybe he would have died in the demon sea.


    It can be said that Yueyong is Xiao Naihe''s greatest benefactor.


    Although he has now cut off the cause and effect of beinanyi''s previous life, Yueyong''s human feelings are indeed.


    At that time, beinanyi couldn''t find time to return this favor. Now Yueyong seems to have a taste of destiny.


    "Speaking of it, I saved perishing Annie, and now he wants to change my favor. And Yueyong saved me, and now I want to return her favor. The cause and effect of this previous life can''t be cut off simply."

 Chapter 1517

    The idea of Xiao Naihe moved slightly, and he was immediately stopped by himself and no longer appeared.


    At this time, Yueyong and Linghu looked at each other, and it was Linghu who spoke.


    "In fact, I did go to you before, but at that time, the girl Weixue said that you were not here, I could only do it. If it wasn''t a critical period, I wouldn''t go to you casually."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly heard a nervous smell from the tone of white fox.


    Slightly, Xiao Naihe blinked a star in his eyes, as if he were calculating something.


    The blessing spirit heart to.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe took another look at Yueyong and seemed to have figured out what the result was in his heart.


    "Yueyong girl, it seems that you should be looking for me this time. Now you should have stepped into the middle of the Ninth level, and the power has been stabilized in the middle of the number of one yuan. What can''t even be solved by you is the legend of the eternal soul fox?"


    Xiao Naihe moved his mind and said immediately.


    "It seems that you also know that you deserve to be his successor. No, you are the son of sanxiu. With your current magic power, you are not surprised to know that the ancient legend of my eternal soul fox. If I read it correctly, you should have stepped into the eighth level of nine thunder robbers."


    Yueyong''s eyes blink like the stars in the sky, showing a very moving charm.


    While talking, I only heard Yueyong sigh again: "just like what Linghu said, if it''s not a last resort, I don''t want to ask for someone. Although you are his descendant, the fewer people know about this matter, the better. Now that you know, I have nothing to hide."


    "It seems that the shuttle of your soul Fox family is really true. Every three thousand years, the soul fox will face a great disaster. The God soul will be destroyed and reborn. If it can be stopped, it can be reborn and enter a higher realm."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly thought of Xiao Nan.


    Similarly, once Xiaonan reaches this deadline in the future, he will also face such a great disaster, and the spirit will be destroyed and reborn.


    This is a unique catastrophe of the soul Fox family.


    If you can survive, you will be reborn and achieve a higher self.


    If you can''t make it, it is the true crushing and destruction of the spirit, and you can''t recover yourself anymore.


    "It''s too early for me to come to this great disaster of destruction and rebirth. The deadline of 3000 years has not yet come, but I have encountered it."


    Yueyong''s face showed a very cautious look.


    She has experienced this kind of disaster twice. The first time was when she was in the Lord''s realm, she survived and directly achieved the triple avenue of the supreme realm!


    The second time was when she was the seventh creator of the supreme realm. She also survived and finally reached the eighth peak.


    If we can succeed this time, we can directly become the nine peaks. We can call it the existence of fire Luo king and night king.


    "This time, I feel more violent than the previous two times. I''m afraid the previous two times don''t have this difficulty. If I want to experience this disaster, I have only 60% chance."


    "Although I want to help you very much, I''m also powerless. I can''t help you much at this point. You can only rely on yourself to survive this disaster safely. I can only protect the Dharma next to you."


    Xiao Naihe pondered a little. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t directly help Yueyong through the disaster. All this still depends on how Yueyong faces it.


    "In fact, this time I came to you to help Yueyong protect the Dharma together with me. This disaster is not simple. Yueyong can''t survive alone. If there are foreign enemies attacking, she can''t spare time at all."


    Linghu couldn''t help saying that he really said his intention.


    "If it''s just like this, it''s easy to do!"


    Xiao Naihe nodded. Although there were also subordinates around Yueyong, each one was inferior to Linghu.


    Just like Xiaoyue and Yuefeng, although they are the creator of the peak, they are not only a little different from Linghu, who has entered the eight fold realm.


    Similarly, Xiao Naihe moved in his heart and smelled something very keenly in Linghu''s words: "this time, I''m afraid it''s not just the danger of a single disaster, but someone is calculating the girl Yueyong."


    "Yes, I made a grudge against an expert three years ago. He is very powerful and has reached the middle of the ninth heavy. However, after the death battle with me three years ago, some of the gods and souls torn by me have degenerated greatly and should only have the strength of the middle and late of the eighth heavy. His means are very powerful and he has escaped from me three times and four times. He has been in the past three years He didn''t appear, but I could feel him lurking in the dark and would attack me at any time. "


    "I see. If Miss Yueyong wants to survive the disaster this time, this mysterious expert will be aware of it at the first time. With the two attendants around you, I''m afraid they are far from each other''s opponents. So we can only find Miss White Fox and me."


    "Hey, I don''t have any other way. I don''t know anyone in the four realms because of the particularity of the soul Fox family. I''ve heard from Bai Hu that you once faced up to the experts in the eight levels and can calculate each other. If you can take action, I''m very relieved. I won''t forget this favor."


    "As I said before, let me repay the debt that beinanyi owes you. You don''t have to." Xiao waved his hand and turned the conversation: "but when are you going to survive the disaster? The spirits of the soul Fox family are destroyed and reunited. It''s very dangerous. You''ve suppressed it for so long. If you keep it down, I''m afraid it''s even more dangerous."


    Yue Yong nodded: "yes, so I decided that no matter whether you answer my request today or not, I will directly release the long suppressed disaster in my body today."


    As soon as the voice fell slightly, the pavilion suddenly moved. Suddenly, it was shattered, and countless pieces flew in the void.


    The Peach Blossom Land under the whole abyss suddenly vibrated. The strong mountain atmosphere between the valleys suddenly filled the air and reunited infinitely.


    "Robbery comes from the heart, and the gods and souls are destroyed and reunited. Xiao Shengzi and Linghu, please come on, you two."


    Yueyong gently saluted the two of them. When she spoke, her charming shadow moved, and she was out of the abyss of the cold moon.


    It was at this time that tens of thousands of miles of space seemed to be shaking. The originally dark area immediately became more gloomy.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Xiao said faintly and hurriedly followed.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe just stepped into the sky over the abyss and suddenly seemed to feel something.

 Chapter 1518

    "As I said before, let me repay the debt that beinanyi owes you. You don''t have to." Xiao waved his hand and turned the conversation: "but when are you going to survive the disaster? The spirits of the soul Fox family are destroyed and reunited. It''s very dangerous. You''ve suppressed it for so long. If you keep it down, I''m afraid it''s even more dangerous."


    Yue Yong nodded: "yes, so I decided that no matter whether you answer my request today or not, I will directly release the long suppressed disaster in my body today."


    As soon as the voice fell slightly, the pavilion suddenly moved. Suddenly, it was shattered, and countless pieces flew in the void.


    The Peach Blossom Land under the whole abyss suddenly vibrated. The strong mountain atmosphere between the valleys suddenly filled the air and reunited infinitely.


    "Robbery comes from the heart, and the gods and souls are destroyed and reunited. Xiao Shengzi and Linghu, please come on, you two."


    Yueyong gently saluted the two of them. When she spoke, her charming shadow moved, and she was out of the abyss of the cold moon.


    It was at this time that tens of thousands of miles of space seemed to be shaking. The originally dark area immediately became more gloomy.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Xiao said faintly and hurriedly followed.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe just stepped into the sky over the abyss and suddenly seemed to feel something.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The white fox''s look moved. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, he only saw that Xiao Naihe''s eyes seemed to look down the depths of the void.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe looked very, after all, but there was a trace of essence in his eyes, as if two different forces were constantly running in and squeezing, bursting out a kind of essence.


    "Nothing. I''m worried."


    Xiao shook his head and smiled. The fine awn in his eyes had disappeared.


    When he looked to the other side, he stared slightly, then turned and left. As the white fox walked into the sky.


    Boom, boom!


    At this time, huge thunder came from the depths of the sky, and countless electric lights and stars twinkled together, like countless fires.


    The huge thunderstorm rolled in and directly covered up the whole sky.


    Suddenly, in the dark, hundreds of thousands of miles around, the whole big world was gloomy, as if the end was coming.


    "I didn''t expect such a great momentum. It seems that this time the moon chant has accumulated a lot of catastrophes."


    The white fox sighed slightly. At this time, the whole heaven and earth seemed to be crushed.


    "The eternal soul fox is a new generation of fierce beasts. Since ancient times, there have been demons from the third side mixed into our first side. They have to intersect Yin and Yang with the first side, and gave birth to a family of soul foxes. Although they are blessed by nature, they are not orthodox blood after all. They are eaten by heaven and earth. It is not surprising to have this great disaster."


    Xiao Naihe said for a moment, and his eyes were slightly placed in the thunder clouds. The violent clouds were constantly intertwined, as if they were all going to crack.


    "Yueyong girl has accumulated three thousand years of disaster. If she can cross this level, she can immediately become a master in the later stage of jiuzhong."


    Thunder clouds became more and more dense, and suddenly spread all over the sky.


    At this time, countless thunder and lightning constantly rushed out, which had spread to a range of 100000 miles.


    At this time, heaven and earth seem to sit and turn into powder in these thunder and lightning.


    "Yueyong said before that she had a 60% chance, but now it seems that the 60% chance is not very high."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows as if he had calculated something.


    At this time, Xiao took a step and crossed the headspace towards the front.


    "Xiao..."


    White fox just called Xiao Naihe. At this time, Xiao Naihe''s shadow had disappeared!


    ¡­¡­


    "The soul fox really hired someone to protect herself. This woman has accumulated disasters for so many years and is now facing the great disaster of promotion. Moreover, it seems to be the most powerful disaster. If I can refine her, I can immediately recover to the peak period and even step into the nine peak state."


    At this time, in the depths of the void, a black smoke suddenly diffused. Looking down, you will only feel that the man''s changed black gas is just a dark cloud in the thunder cloud, and no one knows his existence.


    This man''s body shows a taste of both good and evil. Especially in his eyes, there is a very terrible color. As long as anyone looks at it, he has an appearance of being absorbed.


    "I remember it was a white fox, a survivor of the Nine Tailed divine Fox family. I didn''t expect that she would be here now. However, the White Fox also has something to do with Yueyong. It''s no surprise that they are very similar demon families."


    The man took a slight look and looked down. At this time, he said, "who is that young man just now? He has a trace of essence and strength, and he should not feel under the white fox. If I were still at the peak and in the middle of the ninth heavy, there would be no problem facing these two people."


    "Oh? Really? In that case, why don''t you try."


    The man had just made a move when he heard a cold laugh from above.


    The man was shocked, and his spirit seemed to be completely crushed at that moment. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, he immediately took a step back.


    "When did you get close? I don''t know?"


    He was a master in the middle of the ninth fold. Even if he was beaten back by Yueyong, he was at least in the late stage of the eighth fold. He was extremely sharp.


    Unexpectedly, when Xiao Naihe approached himself, he didn''t feel a trace. This kind of strangeness can''t help but make the man have a trace of fear.


    "Sneaky, you don''t have to say I know. The old enemy mentioned by Miss Yueyong should be you." Xiao smiled faintly. He crossed with one hand and suddenly broke a crack in the void.


    When Xiao Naihe''s vitality came out, there was almost an aura that could integrate everything into it.


    "Eight realms."


    The man flashed a fine light in his eyes and deeply calculated Xiao Naihe''s accomplishments.


    Xiao Naihe''s body has a light of lightning, which is slightly revealed. This is the strength of entering the nine thunder robberies.


    At this time, Xiao didn''t move, but gave the man a faint look.


    This man was immediately like a great enemy. All the acupoints and orifices of his body seemed to burst out at this moment, and the thick spirit of essence was to be released into the depths of the void.


    "Shifang Xueyi fist."


    A wave of boxing intention came face to face. There were countless blood threads on the man''s fist face, and every hole on his body was constantly bursting out of strong strength.


    In each power, there is a power that can tear the void to the extreme and tear and crush any creator.


    "You should have heard from the old fox Yueyong. I was in the middle of the Ninth level. After being hurt by her, my cultivation degenerated to the eighth level. But I want to tell you that even if my cultivation degenerated to the eighth level, my body still belongs to the Ninth level. Even Yueyong dare not say that I can defeat me again, you can''t be a boy."


    With a cold hum, the man''s boxing intention and every hole and blood gas on his body were mixed together and gathered together.


    Boom, boom!


    With one blow out, the whole void almost had to be directly broken, and all the air currents poured in and smashed constantly.


    Xiao Naihe''s look was calm to the extreme. When he looked at the sky, all forces gathered together and smiled coldly: "really? You have opened 982 acupoints now. Even in the nine levels, you are very excellent, but I don''t know if you can stop my fist?"


    After the laughter flashed.


    The smile on Xiao Naihe''s face had disappeared and was replaced by a rigorous calm as if swept by the autumn wind.


    "The fist of the human dragon is the king of the holy way."


    Bang Dang.


    Countless air currents smashed and collided with the man''s power in the void, and immediately squeezed into a piece, as if countless planets were squeezing, turning all existence on the surface into powder.


    Heaven and earth shake, and the whole void will fall.


    The white fox in the sky and the two people around her are Yue Feng and Xiaoyue.


    Especially Xiaoyue, when she looked at Xiao Naihe''s side, she only felt that her spirit seemed to be the terror of being directly exploded. She couldn''t help saying, "what duel is this? Is that the man coming?"


    "Let''s go."


    Yue Feng was just about to get up. Suddenly, a burst of pure light in the void rolled him up directly and wrapped him in it. Don''t let Yue Feng move!


    "You don''t have to go in the past. If you can''t even deal with Xiao, even if you go in the past, I''m afraid there''s nothing to make up for."


    White fox knew what Xiao Naihe meant early in the morning. In fact, at the moment when Xiao Naihe just disappeared, it was already preaching in her mind.


    "Elder Bai Hu, if we don''t help, will Xiao Shengzi be in danger? That man is an ancient devil. He has degenerated from the middle of the ninth heavy to the peak of the eighth heavy. His strength is also extremely terrible and his means are extremely powerful. Xiao Shengzi can really resist it alone?"


    "If he can''t resist the enemy, it''s useless for us to fight again."


    At this time, the white fox looked incomparably calm. Looking at the depths of the void, thunder clouds kept gathering on one side. All his thoughts seemed to burst out and devour the incomparable deep space.


    On the other side, there was a shocking decisive battle. Even when the white fox felt this fluctuation, the spirit had a feeling that it would be blown away directly.


    Don''t forget, the white fox has now stepped into the eightfold realm. Her power is absolute. She has been robbed by thunder for nine times. Unexpectedly, she can feel that the spirit and body are blown away in such a far place. It can be seen that the other party is powerful.


    Especially Xiao Naihe, white fox suddenly felt that this man was really very similar to beinanyi. There is no doubt that this man must have entered the eightfold realm. White Fox also knew Xiao Naihe''s powerful.


    She had expected that if Xiao could step into the eight fold realm, he should be able to reach the middle of the eight fold realm by virtue of his status as the Holy Son of three practices and his practice of the gods and demons.


    But now it seems that I still underestimate Xiao Naihe''s real strength. I''m afraid Xiao Naihe''s strength has reached a very terrible level, at least in the late eightfold period, and even more terrible.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    When the white fox thought, there was a golden light in the whole void. All the lights gathered together, as if they had turned into countless meteor showers, shuttling between heaven and earth.


    And on the side of the white fox, when they looked at the sky, it seemed that heaven and earth were reversed and entered a mysterious starry sky.


    "This is what Xiao did. He got the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. His power is infinite. Unexpectedly, he made such a terrible momentum."


    The white fox was shocked. At this time, he couldn''t help showing a look of horror.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe had a golden light in his whole body. When these lights were released into the void, they turned everything into a huge golden ocean, which seemed to show countless golden Buddhas directly.


    These big Buddhas have changed into the appearance of Sakyamuni. Now looking at Xiao Naihe, I do see Xiao Naihe''s figure, which seems to be running in the Buddha statue of Sakyamuni.


    The 118 acupoints and orifices in the body are bursting out, and the power in each acupoint and orifices has a power beyond the eightfold realm.


    That is to say, in every hole of Xiao Naihe''s now, there is an expert of eight levels. The power that erupts can burst the whole world.


    "The power is infinite, the power is infinite, the Tathagata handprint, the wisdom fist seal, the Dharma definition seal, and the Jin Gang free seal! The Buddha seal is one, and the heaven and earth collapse."


    Xiao snorted coldly. The Buddha and Taoism behind him immediately rolled down.


    His Buddha seal seemed to contain countless forces. It directly hit the sky and squeezed it hard. After a while, the man''s body seemed to be crushed into powder by Xiao Naihe''s Buddha power.


    "This is the orthodox Buddhism, the Tathagata handprint. Are you the one who practices the Tathagata handprint? Are you the Buddha, the Buddha in the nine heaven God domain?"


    The man was shocked. When he looked at Xiao Naihe again, he felt that he was going to be blown away by Xiao Naihe''s power.


    At this time, the whole void was full of Xiao Naihe''s golden light.


    "No, you are not a Buddha, but even if you practice the Tathagata fingerprint, you can''t defeat me."


    With a cold smile, the man suddenly burst out countless black gases, which filled the sky and directly spread to the sky.


    At this time, it seems that countless stars hit Xiao Naihe.


    However, Xiao Naihe was not nervous. He only saw him standing there slowly. With a slight clap of his hands, four huge Tathagata Dharma phases suddenly appeared behind him, and the Sanskrit sound came out:


    "The body has nothing to take. It has nothing to write in practice. It has no place to live in Dharma. The past has been destroyed. The future has not come. The present is empty. There is no operator. There is no receiver. This world does not move. That world does not change."


    "In all dharmas, the mind is free from obstacles, and lives and goes. The way of all Buddhas comes and goes, lives with all living beings, and never gives up. Like all dharmas, you can understand, cut off all evil, and have all good."


    At this time, the whole world was the voice of Xiao Naihe with a Buddha statue. Not only that, Xiao Naihe''s Buddha seal almost blew the man''s body off at the moment of rolling over.


    "Burst it out for me. Don''t say goodbye to the gods and demons."


    The man burst into a drink. The magic Qi on his body rose from the sky, and a black smell came out directly.


    This black gas directly formed a huge Kirin in the faint moment, and didn''t feel any spirit in his birth at all.


    But that terrible pressure really filled the void, as if it could devour everything in heaven and earth.


    "It''s actually a unicorn. I know that in ancient times, a unicorn was a auspicious beast, but now it has changed into a Warcraft. It''s down and out. In that case, I will subdue you with the seal of the Buddha."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes flashed a trace of pure light, which spread directly.


    At this time, the Tathagata Dharma phase forced him to come over again. In the whole void, there was still this respected Tathagata voice, which seemed to be singing, and severely suppressed this Kirin.


    "It is said that Amitabha holds a name. If one day, if two days, if three days, if four days, if five days, if six days, if seven days, his mind is not in disorder. When he is dying, Amitabha and all saints are now in front of him."


    "Originally, I read Buddha''s mind and entered wusheng tolerance. Now in this world, I take people who read Buddha and return to the pure land. The Buddha asked for roundness, and I had no choice. I took six. I read one after another and won the Samadhi. Si is the first."


    "Tathagata handprint, suppress!"


    The powerful Tathagata fingerprint was immediately suppressed, and the whole heaven and earth made a violent sound at this time.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    It seems that everything is about to explode. Countless stars are suddenly revealed from the sky, and the great power is filled into the void.


    "No!"


    Kirin roared and felt terrible. The whole spirit seemed to be broken by this force.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s heart moved, as if he felt something. When he hurriedly retreated and looked into the distance, he couldn''t help shouting: "who are you?"


    "Xiao Shengzi''s means are really powerful. It''s better to let go of this Unicorn for my face."


    As soon as this woman appeared, the whole world seemed to change.


    But I saw her wearing a stone blue and golden water grass pattern double breasted robe, a green weeping willow dark flower silk and satin horse dress, and a leopard pattern bordered suede smoke yarn on a red background.


    Dark and shiny long hair, elegant and chic Lingyun bun on the head, gold inlaid jewelry squirrel uranium in the light and slow winding cloud temples, a Cloisonne Bracelet on the skinny hand, a camel yellow silk flower knot with long ears around the waist, a wax yellow plain pattern sachet hanging on the waist, and ochre red milk smoke Satin pearl embroidered shoes on the feet. The whole person is a fair lady.


    When looking at Xiao Naihe, countless black Qi in the void immediately filled the air.


    The strength of the woman broke out at this time, showing incomparably terrible and powerful strength, almost smashing all countless spaces, leaving only a trace of fragments of heaven and earth.


    "Later stage of jiuzhong!"


    Xiao Naihe''s face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, the woman''s strength reached the level of the later stage of Jiuchong.

 Chapter 1519

    Master in the later stage of jiuzhong!


    The woman just stood there, as if all the air flow in the void poured back, and every hole and meridians in her body transmitted a trace of divine power.


    "Kirin, has you let me put it? This is not my has the final say, I owe the moon to the girl, a human sentiment, how to return it."


    Xiao smiled faintly. When he looked at the mysterious woman, even if the woman had reached the later peak of the nine levels, her strength could be vaguely compared with the experts such as night king, fire Luo king and immortal Dharma king.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s strength and cards can definitely be compared with the nine realm. Even if he meets an expert in the later stage of jiuzhong, such as the king of fire Luo, he has enough ability to compete.


    Since the integration of Sakya''s relic and the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, Xiao Naihe has achieved the acme of the five true bodies, the integration of the three origins, and a holy humanitarian force similar to the origin of humanity.


    Sigu Avenue is well integrated. Xiao Naihe has reached an unprecedented level in terms of the eight realm.


    When facing this mysterious woman, he had no fear and fear at all.


    "Really? Since the soul fox asks you to protect the Dharma, it''s nothing you say so. I''ll ask the party about the things you can''t decide."


    With that, the mysterious woman''s voice immediately spread to the sky and drove towards the moon chant in the thunderstorm.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that this woman didn''t play cards according to common sense.


    Yueyong is now at a very critical moment. If this woman makes trouble in the past, it is definitely a bad thing for Yueyong.


    Even if there is only a little sound and a little fluctuation, it may lead to the doom of Yueyong.


    "Even if it''s a master in the later stage of jiuzhong, you''d better stay here now."


    Xiao smiled, but his strength suddenly surged out. Thirteen wind columns suddenly burst out in the whole sky. Each column contained infinite power and directly hit the mysterious woman.


    The woman paused in the void, spread her body, and turned in the air in a very strange posture.


    "Wu Dao Sansheng sword!"


    At this time, the woman''s hands suddenly burst out a faint light, and each light converged into a piece, as if giving a new idea.


    A sound of "zizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizi.


    With a brush, the light converged into a piece and slowly twisted into a line to form a sword.


    There was a faint blue light on the sword. Not only that, the sword waved gently in the void, as if all the air currents around had been broken, which was very mysterious.


    "Ten fist wusheng sword!"


    Xiao Naihe turned his eyes and suddenly recognized this divine sword.


    The cold light released from the sword head flashed slightly, and the whole world seemed to become cold. The space within a radius of 100000 Li even became incomparably cold.


    Suddenly, Bai Hu, Xiao Yue and Yue Feng were all shocked and could not help shivering in the boundary outside Lei Yun.


    "What''s that? Why is there one more person? And this person is so powerful."


    When Xiaoyue looked into the distance, she took all the things that happened over there into her eyes.


    White fox''s face was very serious and gloomy: "ten fist wusheng sword? Xiao Naihe just said that sword was called ten fist wusheng sword. It''s a familiar sword name."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe and the mysterious woman collided in the void, and the two stepped back at a very rapid speed.


    The two men stood on the space, and the "ten fist wusheng sword" in the woman''s hand seemed to be integrated into one. The man and the sword were integrated, and every breath of their body gathered in the sword.


    However, the Tathagata Dharma phase urged behind Xiao, the great divine wheels of the heavens gathered together and merged with each other.


    "Do you know wusheng sword with ten fists? It is worthy of being the son of sanxiu."


    "You know me?"


    "The name of the son of sanxiu has spread to nine days now, and almost everyone in our younger generation in the divine world knows you. Xiao Naihe of Yantian Pavilion killed two disciples of the night king, killed the son of the fire Luo king, even fought with the fire Luo king in the ancestral god world, and finally killed the Ming king. He also has an unclear relationship with the death of the Danting court and the heavenly demon. Taigu saint The second son after that, if I don''t know you, I''m so sorry for myself. "


    While the woman was talking, she immediately explained all the origins of Xiao Naihe clearly. It seems that the woman has indeed investigated many things about herself.


    Today''s attack by Kirin must have been accidental. This woman is opposite herself, which is even more an accident.


    However, the woman was able to say most of her identity clearly, which means that the other party had known her identity a long time ago.


    "You know wusheng sword with ten fists. You might as well guess my identity."


    The woman saw Xiao Naihe''s meaning and smiled as if she wanted to see something in Xiao Naihe''s expression.


    "The ten fist wusheng sword is a Taoist instrument refined by the man in the divine world. There is only one person in the world who can get this sword, that is, the man''s daughter. Your surname is Fu Meng!"


    The woman looked a little appreciative, nodded and said with a smile, "I really didn''t read you wrong. I''m worthy of being the son of sanxiu. Yes, my name is Fu Meng and my name is Fu Meng Yurong."


    I only saw Fu Meng Yurong holding the sword in his hand, gently brushing it, and sending out a faint voice: "this ten fist wusheng sword was given to me by my father. Although you are not a person in my divine world, you know my father. It seems that you are not a simple person."


    After that, Meng Yurong turned his ten fists of wusheng sword, pointed to Xiao Naihe and smiled faintly: "since you already know who I am? Why don''t you leave? Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Afraid? Why should I be afraid? When I was at the seventh level of the creator, I just got into enemies like the night king and the fire Luo king. Fu MengWu is really powerful. Even now I am by no means his opponent. But if you think you want to put pressure on me by relying on such a father, you are wrong."


    Xiao smiled coldly.


    The voice fell slightly, and the power of the mind immediately shook up and spread out.


    All over the sky, Xiao Naihe''s thoughts fluctuate.


    "What a Xiao Naihe, what a sanxiu saint. This is my ideal sanxiu saint. I can''t see the Taigu saint, but it''s good to have you as a Xiao Naihe who is not inferior to the Taigu saint. I came to save my disobedient mysterious pet today, but now I want to have a try, you Xiao Shengzi who can kill even the king of Ming Dynasty How powerful is it? "


    Fu Meng Yu Rong smiled. While talking, her strength immediately surged out, and the "ten fist wusheng sword" in her hand immediately stabbed out. The speed was too fast to be controlled by the naked eye.


    Buzzing, buzzing


    Bursts of empty transmission sound immediately reached Xiao Naihe''s face.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe''s figure seemed to be cut off in this sword light.


    "Tathagata handprint, Sakyamuni seal!"


    However, Xiao clapped his hands. The Buddha Dharma behind him suddenly opened his eyes and moved his hands, as if it had come from the other side.


    Filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar


    In his handprints, there is a form of "Yi" and "Ji".


    These two words suddenly hit up and hit the light of wusheng sword with ten fists.


    Bang!


    The two forces collided and suddenly made a loud noise, and the whole void seemed to be shattered at this moment.


    The Qilin beside him was even more shocked: "this man named Xiao Naihe was so powerful that he could be equal to the master holding the" ten fist sword ". However, the master said he was the son of three practices. Is he the reincarnation of the ancient" Saint "


    The strength shown by Xiao Naihe is far from being described by the eight fold of the supreme realm.


    When the power rushed in, the holes and orifices of the whole body seemed to bloom, and they rioted one by one.


    Among the 118 acupoints and orifices, all the blood and Qi are mixed together. The fist meaning, charm and Dharma seal are combined in three or three ways, and directly hit the "ten fist wusheng sword".


    "The acupoints and orifices have been opened. It seems that the information is true. You and Buddha should have fought and learned 118 acupoints and orifices from her."


    A trace of surprise flashed in Fu Meng Yurong''s eyes.


    Bang bang!


    Xiao Naihe''s acupoints and orifices all over his body are opened, and his three origins have gathered into all acupoints and orifices. The power in each acupoint and orifices is equivalent to the power in the later stage of the eightfold realm.


    In other words, Xiao Naihe now has 118 acupoints, which is equivalent to the strength of 118 unicorns


    "Human dragon fist!"


    The fist came out at will, and the fist suddenly came over. There was a very heavy aura in the void.


    Qilin''s face changed greatly and he was shocked. He didn''t expect Xiao Naihe''s strength to be so strong.


    Even in his peak state, I''m afraid he can''t compare with Xiao Naihe, who has only eight levels.


    "But the young lady has a ''ten fist sword'' in her hand. Even if the son of three practices is powerful, he is definitely not her opponent."


    Kirin exhaled.


    At this time, Fu Meng Yurong, who was holding the "ten fist wusheng sword", fought with Xiao Naihe in the void. The strength of the two people collided, and bursts of fire and thunder flashed together.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens is broken."


    However, the star map in Xiao''s eyes moved, and the big divine wheel behind him suddenly bumped over and squeezed onto Fu Meng Yurong''s delicate body.

 Chapter 1520

    "It deserves to be the first weapon refined by Fu MengWu. The ten fist wusheng sword is really powerful. If Fu MengWu holds the sword himself, it won''t be so simple."


    Xiao Naihe''s acupoint strength finally converged at the moment of explosion.


    On the other side, Fu Meng Yu Rong had nothing at all. The "ten fist wusheng sword" in his hand seemed to be integrated into his body again, emitting a powerful aura.


    Ow, ow, ow.


    When the wind blew, bursts of breaking sounds came from the whole void.


    "Powerful, worthy of being the son of the third cultivation. Since I entered the later stage of the ninth heavy, not many people have been able to compete with me to such an extent. Your enemies Huoluo king and night king are really powerful. Even now I am not much different. No wonder you dare to compete with these two people."


    Fu Meng Yu Rong smiled. The "ten fist wusheng sword" in his hand immediately fell down, like a thunderstorm. Suddenly, the light released from the sword suddenly changed into thousands of sword shadows and stabbed it fiercely.


    When the sword stabbed, tens of millions of sword shadows and golden light flew up and directly stabbed in front.


    In an instant, they all gathered in the air and wrapped Xiao Naihe directly.


    The wave of powerful thoughts suddenly locked on Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Fu Meng Yurong finally showed his strong strength. In the later stage of jiuzhong, the number of one yuan!


    The spiritual light in the void gathered together, and the whole world suddenly became dark.


    The sword light in the ten fist wusheng sword constantly stabbed out and launched a vortex of sword meaning, which surrounded Xiao Naihe.


    This whirlpool of sword Qi is so powerful that it can tear away all the experts in the jiuzhong realm.


    "The breath is like a clear sky without wind, the pulse is like a wilderness, the night is quiet, and the body is like a pool of clear water. In an instant, there is no time for joy. The God is clear and clear, and does what he wants."


    "The great sun Tathagata, the handprint of Sakyamuni."


    Suddenly, Xiao could not help but see a hot sun rising above his head, which was directly wrapped into a ball.


    At the moment when the Tathagata Dharma phase appeared, the whole heaven and earth was filled with a golden light, spreading in the void.


    "Limitless countercurrent, four ways in one."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s acupoints and orifices, meridians, body and spirit all burst out with great terror.


    His mental power immediately entered the capacity level beyond one trillion.


    Boom, boom, boom!!!


    Countless explosions spread, and the whole world suddenly felt like it was going to be overturned by Xiao Naihe in an area of 300000 miles.


    "Limitless countercurrent" is Xiao Naihe''s biggest card after he came out of the "Holy Spirit", which can improve his spiritual strength in an instant.


    At the beginning, he relied on the strength of "limitless countercurrent" to fight against the king of Huoluo, who was stronger than himself. He grabbed the home court in the hand of the king of Huoluo and fled directly.


    It can be seen that the ''limitless countercurrent'' is powerful.


    Especially when Xiao Naihe''s cultivation became more and more powerful, his "limitless countercurrent" also slowly entered a kind of acme.


    "What? What kind of Dharma did he use? The power of divine thought can be raised to this level."


    Fu Meng and Yu Rong raised their eyebrows. When they felt the fluctuation of their mind, there was a sign that they were going to be absorbed directly.


    Now Xiao Naihe, with four kinds of avenues, can compete with even the master of the nine peaks in the state of limitless countercurrent.


    The boundless power of divine thoughts gathered the power of Xiao Naihe''s four main roads. At this time, a huge chaotic virtual shadow was derived behind Xiao Naihe. He opened his mouth and directly looked at his husband Meng Yurong.


    "Chaotic virtual shadow?"


    Fu Meng Yurong''s look was very calm. He was so calm that he couldn''t even see a trace of expression.


    "Let''s go!"


    When the "ten fist wusheng sword" was in the void here, Fu Meng Yurong immediately grabbed the Kirin and flew with the sword.


    The mind in the void fluctuates like a huge column of wind, which is squeezed, run in and crushed.


    Finally, Xiao jumped up and was about to take Fu Meng Yurong directly into the void, but he caught an empty space. At this time, Fu Meng Yurong and Qilin had disappeared, leaving only a strong spirit atmosphere just now.


    At this time, Fu Meng, Yu Rong and Kirin, under the flight of "ten fist wusheng sword", have gone to another big world.


    Millions of miles of space came in an instant.


    "Miss, you hold the ''ten fist wusheng sword'', even if you are an expert like King Huoluo and night king, you may not be able to resist. That Xiao is just an eight fold realm. If you take him down and get the opportunity behind him, even if you step into the realm of unity of origin, there is great hope."


    Qilin couldn''t help shouting.


    The two of them were flying in the void. In the twinkling of an eye, they had thrown themselves into another starry sky.


    However, he saw that Fu Meng Yurong stared at Kirin indifferently. Kirin seemed to be splashed with cold water and vibrated. He was as quiet as a cicada.


    "You can only see his cultivation level, but you can''t see his strength card. This young man should cultivate the ''all heavenly demons'' code of the previous generation of heavenly demons in North and South clothes. In combination with his Tathagata handprint, the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, there are two sources of strength in the three main ways of cultivation. Moreover, his humanitarian power is also very strong, which is not much inferior to the humanitarian means of Huaxiang."


    When talking about the gods demon code, Fu Meng Yurong''s eyes suddenly flashed a pure light, and the "ten fist wusheng sword" in his hand buzzed for a moment, as if it had caused resonance.


    "Miss, are you talking about the origin of the evil way ''the demon code of the heavens''?"


    "Yes, in those days, beinanyi cultivated the demon code, achieved the heavenly demon, and defeated all the nine Supreme masters. Unfortunately, he was defeated in the hands of that man. My father also attached great importance to beinanyi. Unfortunately, once he died, he couldn''t fight."


    Fu Meng Yurong sighed gently. When she looked at Kirin, she said, "Kirin, your strength has been greatly reduced. This soul fox can really be my father''s Xuan pet. Your sacrifice is not in vain. I will give you ''TIANLIAN Shenhua pill'' to restore your cultivation."


    ¡­¡­


    Just after Fumeng Yurong and Qilin left, Xiao ran around and moved. He had come to the white fox.


    "Xiao... Xiao Shengzi, are you okay?"


    Xiaoyue and Yuefeng''s voice trembled slightly, and their eyes were full of deep respect and faint fear.


    This is the change brought about by power.


    They saw the duel between Xiao Naihe and Fu Meng Yurong from beginning to end. Now when facing Xiao Naihe, they don''t dare to show the attitude of excessive share before.

 Chapter 1521

    "They''re gone and won''t come again. And now, miss Yueyong, it seems that it''s over and there won''t be any danger."


    Xiao Naihe looked very indifferent and couldn''t say what feelings he had in his heart.


    He didn''t have any grudges with Fu Meng Yurong at first. This time, to offend a strong man like Fu Meng Yurong for the sake of moon chanting is more difficult than offending an expert like King Huoluo and night king.


    It''s not that Xiao was afraid of Fu Meng Yurong, but that Fu Meng Yurong''s father transcended the supreme realm and reached the passive level of the unity of origin.


    Nowadays, only three people Xiao Naihe knows have reached this level. The first is Bai inorganic, the Lord of the divine world, the second is Fu MengWu, and the third is the contemporary mysterious God of Danting.


    The strength of these three people is unparalleled in ancient and modern times. Even since the birth of the era, there will never be more than ten experts who have truly achieved the unity of origin.


    The night king and the fire Luo king are both nine peaks, and they are a little better than Fu Meng Yu Rong in realm.


    But compared with Fu MengWu, it''s not a little worse.


    "The woman you just dealt with is holding a ''ten fist wusheng sword''. Do you know her?"


    At this time, the white fox looked slightly moved, as if he saw a trace of something wrong from Xiao Naihe''s face.


    Xiao Naihe nodded: "there is only one person in the world who can refine the ten fist wusheng sword. Who do you think is this person?"


    While talking, Xiao didn''t answer.


    Instead, the white fox looked more and more heavy. Looking into the distance, the atmosphere of the two people seemed to collapse, very heavy.


    Even Xiaoyue and Yuefeng, the two unknown creators, obviously felt that the atmosphere between Xiao Naihe and Bai Hu seemed to become more serious.


    "Ten fist wusheng sword, ten fist wusheng sword..."


    White fox whispered the name of the sword carefully. She had definitely heard of the sword, but she didn''t remember it for a moment.


    "Xiao Shengzi, do you know who the mysterious woman saved just now?" Xiaoyue asked carefully at this time.


    "The divine genius Meng Yurong, why she appeared, only girl Yueyong knows best."


    "Xiao Naihe, that Fu Meng Yu Rong just used the Yin and Yang poles, the number of one yuan. He should be an expert in the nine realm, right?"


    The white fox''s eyebrows almost twisted into a line. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, he seemed to think of something.


    "In the later stage of jiuzhong, the Kirin should be her Xuan pet."


    "What, the later stage of jiuzhong!"


    Xiaoyue and Yuefeng were shocked, and their voices suddenly became incomparably trembling, almost unbelievable.


    They didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe had just fought with an expert in the later stage of jiuzhong and drove the other party away. Doesn''t that mean that the strength of Xiao Shengzi is no longer under his young lady?


    Even before the young lady experienced the doom.


    Yue Feng, in particular, remembered that he was outside Yantian Pavilion. Because he was a little unconvinced, he deliberately made a move with Xiao. Now he thought about it, he couldn''t help sweating behind his back.


    Think and fear!


    Terror is really terrible.


    "Late jiuzhong?!"


    The white fox was also slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect such an answer.


    She can also see that Fu Meng Yurong''s strength must have exceeded the eightfold realm.


    Xiao Naihe was able to deal with the eight fold realm when he was the creator. Even she heard Yue Yong say that Xiao Naihe seemed to have killed the master of the nine fold realm.


    Because he got the demon code of the heavens and was the son of the third cultivation, Bai Hu felt that although Xiao Naihe had reached the eight fold state, his strength should be between the early and middle stages of the ninth fold.


    Obviously, now I still underestimate Xiao Naihe''s real strength.


    Bang Dang!


    At this time, a wave of thunder clouds came from the depths of the void, as if countless thunder and lightning were mixed together and exploded directly.


    When the lightning light in the sky was constantly tearing, all the light immediately converged, as if it had sunk into the deepest part of the void.


    The original thunderstorm also disappeared at this time.


    Instead, a spiritual force spread directly.


    A petite figure appeared from the depths of thunder clouds.


    I only saw Yueyong shaking and falling down at any time.


    "Yueyong girl?"


    Xiao Naihe hurriedly moved his mind to remove the thunder cloud. At the same time, the white fox rose up over the body and used his Taoism to form layers of blue light, like a delicate ball, which directly wrapped the already weak moon chant.


    The spirit of the whole person seems to be directly torn apart by the power of lightning. Not only that, there is a smell of flame burning in the spirit.


    In the face of the great robbery, there must be more than thunder robbery. The soul fox crossing the robbery needs to spend all the five elements of the great robbery together.


    However, it seems that Yueyong should have been hit on the two levels of thunder robbery and fire robbery.


    "Miss''s spirit is so weak that even her mind has become weak. What can I do?"


    Xiaoyue''s face was very white. I didn''t expect that Yueyong would become like this.


    The last time Yue Yong was robbed, although he was hurt, it was nothing. Xiaoyue and Yue Feng didn''t take it seriously.


    But this time, Yueyong was seriously injured, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Her mind was seriously injured by the power of thunder and fire. Although she really stepped through the disaster, her soul and body are still very weak."


    Xiao Naihe picked up his eyebrows and saw the real situation of Yueyong.


    Yueyong''s weak appearance, I''m afraid that any mortal man can casually press her on the ground without any resistance.


    Because this woman''s spirit has been extremely weak, her mind is fragmented, and she is very lucky to survive.


    "Xiao Naihe, I remember that there is a power of Qi transportation in the demon scriptures of the heavens, which can transform the vitality of the demons, change the power of Qi transportation, and derive a steady stream of vitality, which plays a great role in the damage of the divine soul."


    White fox suddenly said.


    At this time, Xiaoyue and Yue Feng looked at each other, immediately fell to the ground and kowtowed fiercely: "please Xiao Shengzi save my miss''s life!"


    The two men kowtowed on the ground, their heads broken and bleeding. They didn''t even use any Taoist methods and physical abilities. They just bled and passed their vitality.


    If it goes on, I''m afraid the bodies of these two people will weaken.


    Xiao Naihe frowned. He obviously knew that there was such a skill in his body. He didn''t want to come to save Yueyong, but he also had his own scruples.


    After a little meditation, he said, "there is indeed this magic. I can use some of the magical power of the origin of the evil way to transform it into the power of Qi, but it is inevitable that yin and Yang contact. For men and women, it is not suitable."


    It''s not Xiao Naihe''s hypocritical, but because Yueyong was his life-saving benefactor. If he said he wanted to save Yueyong, Xiao Naihe must have saved it.


    However, it is still inappropriate for Xiao Naihe Ali to make Yueyong naked and inject vitality into her body with ice.


    "When the cultivation comes to our level, for our demon cultivation, we will get rid of the skin. However, you don''t have to worry. Even if Yueyong knows, she won''t care much."


    White fox said immediately. She saw Xiao''s scruples.


    Xiao sighed softly, "in that case, I''ll try!"


    With that, Xiao Naihe''s mind seemed to be constantly agitated and directly shot into the void. At first, it meant something masculine, but then it turned slightly and wrapped the moon chant, which was directly sent into Xiao Naihe''s inner world.


    "Everything is going on."


    However, as soon as Xiao''s voice fell, the figure turned into a meson and disappeared directly into the void.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe took Yue Yong away, leaving only Bai Hu, Xiao Yue and Yue Feng.


    Xiaoyue and Yue Feng, in particular, have just heard what Xiao Naihe said and know that Xiao Naihe may face some embarrassing situation when he heals miss Yueyong.


    At this time, the two men could not help being a little anxious and embarrassed.


    They want to follow Yueyong and protect the young lady, but they feel something wrong. But it''s very uncomfortable not to follow the past.


    For a moment, they were like ants in a fire pit, fidgeting.


    "Don''t worry, what Xiao Naihe said must have his own assurance, and I know best what kind of person he is. You two take it easy."


    White fox saw the look of the two people and knew the thoughts in their hearts.


    After she reached the eightfold state of cultivation, she had long lost her worldly thoughts about her body appearance, and she was a demon, and she had no strong view on the chastity of mortals.


    Xiao Naihe brought Yueyong into his inner space.


    Most of the whole internal space is directly wrapped by Xiao Naihe''s magic power and shielded in the world.


    Whether it''s Taigu Leichi, Jinwu hot sun or Miaomiao mountain, it''s shielded by Xiao Naihe. Even if Yueyong recovers his mind now, he won''t see a trace.


    Although Yueyong was the life-saving benefactor of beinanyi at that time, Xiao Naihe also reported to Yongquan, and even did not hesitate to offend enemies such as Fu Meng Yurong.


    That''s because he has a measuring ruler in his heart.


    But after all, he and Yueyong are not like Yun Weixue. They are Taoist couples entrusted with life and death. They can distinguish each other. There must be some secrets that can not be easily revealed.


    "Star map, the power of the nine palaces."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe laid Yueyong flat in the void, waved his hands, and suddenly a jade bed appeared.


    At this time of the moon chant, the divine power on the body has begun to degenerate, as if it was going to break up.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so serious. My mind has been invaded by thunder and fire to this extent."


    Xiao Naihe frowned and even knew it was bad!

 Chapter 1522

    While speaking, Xiao didn''t hesitate. All the power of God seemed to turn into a huge optical net, which was directly surrounded in the void.


    Suddenly, a strange stream of light came out of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    "The gods of the heavens, the transformation of Qi and fortune!"


    At this time, the streamer drilled out of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows seemed to have a kind of life, constantly sending out a trace of sound.


    Finally, all the streamer was injected into Yueyong''s body, making Yueyong''s weak mind begin to recover.


    But her death did not fade away, but became more and more serious. It seemed that she might lose her life at any time.


    Now after the disaster, the realm of flesh and soul is definitely in the late stage of jiuzhong.


    But even the moon chant in the later stage of jiuzhong has a danger that life and death can''t be controlled and will be scared at any time. It can be seen how terrible and serious her injury is.


    "Out!"


    Xiao Naihe''s mind moved and helped the Moon up.


    At this time, Yueyong''s clothes swept slightly, and there was a wave of divine power, as if it was to be swallowed up by Xiao Naihe''s evil power.


    "This should be a nine grade inferior Taoist weapon. This dress is still a Taoist weapon. But it was damaged to this extent. If it weren''t for this Taoist weapon, I''m afraid that Yueyong would be blown to pieces in the disaster."


    Xiao couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    Yueyong''s clothes are a Taoist instrument, and when Yueyong crossed the robbery, he blocked a lot of dangers and shared a lot of power.


    Without the protection of this dress, I''m afraid Yueyong would become a dead man at that time, and all the spirits and thoughts would disappear. Even the master of the unity of origin could not be saved.


    "It seems that Xiaonan in the future will also experience such a disaster. At that time, we should make a Taoist instrument for Xiaonan."


    Seeing the injury of Yueyong, Xiao Naihe couldn''t help thinking of Xiaonan, the little soul fox.


    Xiao Nan helped Xiao Naihe a lot when Xiao Naihe didn''t become a big trend. Xiao Naihe obviously attached great importance to Xiao Nan.


    When Xiao Naihe''s mind was transformed into the power of Qi, Yueyong''s clothes were like streamers and sword shadows, which wanted to repel Xiao Naihe.


    This Taoist instrument has a kind of spirituality because it integrates the Taoist power of Yueyong. Although Yueyong has no spirit, this Taoist instrument still has spirituality and knows to protect its master.


    "Fade it!"


    With a burst of drink, Xiao could not use the limitless sound of heaven, and the thunder began to vibrate, and the whole void suddenly became a chaotic light.


    Yueyong''s clothes were caught by Xiao Naihe. He pulled the whole clothes up and took them off directly.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe didn''t seem to be a demon cultivator in the later stage of Jiuchong, but an ordinary beauty.


    The upper sideburns are low and slanted with Jasper Zan Phoenix hairpin, showing a slender body, and the demons are gorgeous and attractive. Such a beauty is either gentle and beautiful or charming,


    At this time, the moon chant suddenly showed three points of heroism and seven points of flattery.


    Her body, incomparably perfect, like Yun Weixue, has an impulse that can arouse any man to bathe in fire.


    Under the slender jade neck of the moon chant, a crisp chest is like a curd white jade, half covered, a bunch of plain waist, but not a full grip.


    Not only that, a pair of tall, watery and symmetrical legs are bare, and even the beautiful lotus feet are silently enchanting and inviting.


    After a faint fragrance spread, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt that there was a power of divine thought in his body, which was directly driven by the moon chant. The whole person was very strange.


    "Town!" Xiao Nai shouted fiercely, and the breath of the whole person suddenly became incomparably thin.


    The original beautiful thoughts derived from the body suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    This can''t blame Xiao Naihe. After all, Xiao Naihe hasn''t received direct physical gifts from men and women.


    At the beginning, he had divine intercourse with Yun Weixue. Although he clearly saw the delicate body of Yun Weixue, it was not the intersection of the body, but the divine intercourse and the harmony of yin and Yang.


    Now the moon chant shows a very flattering attitude when she is naked, which can arouse anyone''s desire at any time.


    Xiao Naihe had been practicing for so long, but at the moment of deriving a thought, he pinched it directly and became incomparably calm.


    At this time, when Xiao Naihe looked at the moon, he could not derive any ideas. It was like looking at a stone, without deriving any beautiful ideas.


    "God reads acupoints and orifices, the power of Qi transportation, and the scriptures of heavenly demons. Fill them up for me."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice seemed to have a kind of charm, as if countless lightning were running. From Xiao Naihe''s body, every hole burst out a kind of thunder, jumping and shaking.


    Finally, in the body time, countless time breath is constantly flowing, injected into Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, transformed into vitality, and injected into the body of Yueyong.


    "If I hadn''t integrated the raw rice of all things, and there were countless vitality breath of raw rice in this internal space, otherwise, even if I used the method of the demon code of the heavens to transform the Qi and vitality, it would be impossible for the moon chant to completely recover at this time."


    Xiao Naihe is very clear that this time, the most important thing is that he has the rice field of all things. He uses the vitality of the rice to form a vortex, which is integrated with Xiao Naihe''s demonic Qi Yun force and transformed into Qi Yun vitality.


    At this time of the moon chant, every thought on the body is constantly recovering, and every thought and soul are automatically repaired.


    Especially when Yueyong is naked, it is most natural. Her perfect body recovers very quickly.


    A faint fragrance came. Xiao looked at the carcass of Yueyong, then closed his eyes and took in his thoughts# 160;


    In this inner space, Xiao didn''t know how many days he had spent, at least a month.


    The spirit of Yueyong has almost recovered. Xiao Naihe slowly converged his mind.


    All of a sudden, I heard a voice from the void: "Xiao Shengzi, it was you who saved me."


    This is the voice of the moon.


    At this time, there is a weakness in the sound of moon chanting, and even a faint sense of shame.


    Xiao opened his eyes. At this time, Yueyong slowly sat up and looked at his body. For the first time, his face showed a blush!

 Chapter 1523

    Yueyong''s body is white and flawless, and her body reveals a taste of temptation.


    If a man has a bad heart or a little less resistance, he will burst up immediately when he sees the carcass of Yueyong and do something directly to the woman.


    But how could Xiao cultivate his mind to be one, like a steel rock? When he looked at the moon, he was like looking at a stone.


    For Xiao Naihe, beautiful women are just red and pink skeletons. Not every beautiful woman in the world is a Taoist companion like Yun Weixue.


    "Wear it."


    However, under an idea, Xiao covered the clothes originally draped on Yueyong at once.


    After all, Yueyong is an expert in the middle and late stage of jiuzhong. She soon calmed down. The previous twisting between men and women suddenly disappeared.


    "Thank you."


    "No," Xiao said faintly.


    "When I was faced with the disaster of five elements, I was badly hurt by thunder and fire. My soul and body were extremely weak. Even if I recovered, it would take thousands of years. You should have used the magic method that can transform Qi and vitality in the demon scriptures of the heavens to heal my wounds."


    Moon chant is also known for some of the dharmas in the demon scriptures of the heavens.


    She also had great friendship with beinanyi. After all, she was the benefactor of beinanyi. Naturally, she knew one or two of them.


    "Yes, but this is not the time to say that. Miss Yueyong, your body is still weak. Let''s go out first."


    "Hmm? This should be a space world you opened up. There seems to be strong vitality in this world. Is this the space world of the son of sanxiu?"


    Yueyong couldn''t help being curious and looked around, as if grandma Liu had entered the garden.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t give her the idea to continue to see it. Although he thought he had a good hiding method, if he was looked at like this by this woman, he would find clues sooner or later.


    There are some things in his space-time world that no one else can know, even Yueyong, the benefactor of his previous life.


    "Let''s go!"


    With that, bursts of blue and white thoughts suddenly spread, wrapped them up and turned in an instant. They had turned from Xiao Naihe''s space-time world to the outside.


    At this time, in the outside world, it was only two or three days.


    During this time, Baihu, Xiaoyue and Yuefeng still stick here and don''t move.


    Even Fu Meng Yurong, who had attacked before, did not appear again.


    Poof!


    There was a crack in the space, and bursts of cool wind burst out from the crack, and a wave of mind suddenly came over.


    In the masculine wind, there are also bursts of feminine thoughts.


    Xiao Naihe and Yue Yong appeared at once.


    Xiaoyue and Yuefeng looked at each other and their bodies shook. Shock and ecstasy appeared on their faces: "Miss, are you all right?"


    "It''s all right. This time, thanks to you plundering the array for me, otherwise I would be in bad luck. I didn''t expect that my last big robbery was so dangerous that I almost fell into it."


    While talking, Yueyong looked around and seemed to feel something. It was a breath of war.


    Even after ten days and a half months, the duel scene of eight heavy and nine heavy masters can leave a burning smell.


    In particular, Yueyong, a very sensitive figure, will not be mistaken.


    "It seems that Kirin did come. This time you can drive Kirin away."


    The white fox smiled faintly. If he pointed out, "then you should also thank Xiao. However, he is the one who really beat Qilin away!"


    "Yes, I didn''t urge. Xiao Shengzi has great powers. If Xiao Shengzi hadn''t done it, even Yue Feng and I wouldn''t have done it."


    Xiaoyue said quickly.


    Yueyong''s face was a little surprised, but it was unexpected that Xiao Naihe had the whole audience.


    "I didn''t expect that it was a unicorn. In ancient times, unicorn was still a beast of heaven and earth. Now it has been transformed into demon Xiu, and he is still Fu Meng..."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice just fell, and suddenly a fine light flashed in his eyes. The heavenly mystery star map turned automatically, and the whole person seemed to be immersed in a very strange state.


    "How?"


    Si Si!


    There seemed to be a tearing sound in his head. A form of gossip and sixteen elephants suddenly appeared. The whole person was like a civet, suddenly tumbling in the air and opening the space tunnel.


    Whew!


    Like a Magic Arrow shuttle, Xiao Naihe jumped from his place to the depths of the void and went straight to the cross flow of the void in less than a moment of breathing.


    After a while, his breath had disappeared.


    Only two stunned Yue Feng and Xiaoyue, as well as Yue Yong and Bai Hu, were left. There was also a faint surprise in their expression.


    "Xiao... Xiao Shengzi, what''s the matter?"


    Xiaoyue took a breath and couldn''t help asking.


    "It seems that something big has happened."


    Yueyong''s eyes moved, pondered for a moment, and immediately said, "Xiaoyue, you go to Yantian Pavilion immediately. Maybe there''s something wrong with Xiao Shengzi''s sect. He helped me a lot. I can''t do nothing. Report to me as soon as something happens."


    "Yes."


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of Xiaoyue moved and flew out directly.


    White fox shook his head and gently sighed, "what can you do now? It seems that Xiao Naihe should have used his Qi and vitality to help you heal, but I''m afraid you can''t use the magic method at will in the past three months."


    "Although I haven''t fully recovered from my injury, I have already stepped into the realm of the later stage of the ninth heavy of the supreme realm. This time, I have survived the disaster and achieved great success. Besides, how can Xiao help me? I can''t be indifferent."


    Thinking of healing in Xiao Naihe''s body world, Yueyong suddenly had a strange idea in her heart, as if she felt uncomfortable.


    But she soon strangled it.


    "Hey, if you can''t even solve something he can''t solve, even if you do it, I''m afraid it won''t be of much use."


    "What do you mean?"


    The white fox''s eyes suddenly looked vertically into the distance and looked in the direction of Xiao Naihe''s disappearance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just now, Xiao Naihe''s mind was very uncomfortable. This discomfort was not an attack, but an embarrassment in his mind.


    Now Xiao Naihe has got the source of Buddhism and Taoism of Sakyamuni. His mind should be tough to the limit. Even if the world collapses, he will not shake his mind.


    But after all, he is not a cold-blooded and ruthless person. You are also a soft person.


    His weakness is his Taoist companion cloud and snow.


    "Wei Xue has my three blood essence talismans and 16 refined Taoist tools. Even if you encounter an expert like Nalan invincible, you can protect yourself. It should be said that there are not many people who can threaten Wei Xue in the world."


    Xiao Naihe was very calm in his heart. He immediately began to analyze it, and the thought lines ran continuously one by one.


    Then he crossed the void, crossed dozens of worlds, and immediately stepped into the unparalleled continent.


    A breathing time, has rushed from the east of the unparalleled continent to Yantian Pavilion.


    Yunweixue is in Yantian Pavilion. If something happens to yunweixue, it means something happens to the whole Yantian Pavilion.


    "Yantian pavilion has a Dharma array forbidden by me, and it cooperates with the divine personality of the Ming king, the refining of Taoist and instrument divine personality, and the Dharma array with some original power. Even an expert like King Huoluo can''t break it directly."


    The Dharma array prohibition set by Xiao Naihe in Yantian Pavilion is that even Xiaoyue and Yue Feng can''t get close to each other. Even Liu Xiu, who has stepped into the eight fold realm, can''t get in before.


    It can be seen that Yantian Pavilion is powerful.


    How could Xiao offend so many enemies? If he didn''t prepare well, wouldn''t he be killed when others came to the door?


    When he finally got close to Yantian Pavilion, there was a bad feeling in Xiao Naihe''s heart.


    The closer you are, the more obvious the bad feeling is.


    However, when Xiao stopped over Yantian Pavilion, he looked down and suddenly felt like a bucket of cold water pouring down from his head.


    "What? The whole Yantian pavilion was overturned?"


    At this time, from front to back, the big mountains in which Yantian Pavilion is located, with a space of tens of thousands of miles, are the territory of Yantian Pavilion.


    But it was such a large door that at this time, together with the whole mountain range, forest, long river and so on, all disappeared, leaving only a huge sinkhole.


    It''s like a large meteorite directly hit from the extraterritorial sky and a large crater blasted out from below.


    "Space turns around and mountains and rivers move. This is a great magic power."


    Xiao Naihe frowned and couldn''t help saying.


    At this time, you can move mountains and palaces in a small range after you reach the supreme state.


    If you cultivate to the realm of the creator, it is easy to absorb a small town directly and transfer it to the space world tens of thousands of miles away.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s now in a state of eight peaks, combined with the power of four roads. If he starts, even half an unparalleled continent, I''m afraid that places like Wanqing small world can be transferred in an instant.


    However, the Yantian pavilion with its own Dharma door, together with the surrounding environment, is taken away and turned directly. At least the people who left before Xiao Naihe came back are also figures in the later stage of jiuzhong, and even powerful.


    Nowadays, there are not many people in the four circles who can do such things.


    "Is it the night king, the fire Luo king, the immortal elder, Qi liansongping, or some other experts in the Danting court?"


    Xiao Naihe''s look is so calm and terrible that he must be the only enemy who can do such a thing, and he is an expert who has been trained to the later stage of jiuzhong.


    However, the other party even moved out of the mountain gate, which means that the big Dharma array he set up should not be able to crack for a while and a half.


    "I''m afraid the other party knows I''m coming back, so I can''t break the whole mountain gate array and absorb the past. Who is it?"


    The time from the accident of Yantian pavilion to his return is just a cup of tea.


    But the strength of those who can do such things within this period of time has reached a terrible level.


    "Childe, you are back at last."


    At this moment, the sound came from behind.


    Li Wen and Tang Hailong suddenly revealed that there were some Yantian Pavilion disciples with him.


    These disciples of Yantian Pavilion were still Xiao Naihe, who was not interested in paying attention to the reaction of these disciples, and immediately said, "you should know what happened."


    "Not long ago, when we went to work in Shamanism, we just got the help of elder Xue in the knowledge token. We rushed here immediately. Just when we were close to the space of 30000 Li, a powerful force pushed us away directly, so that we couldn''t get close at all."


    "Thirty thousand miles of space?"


    Not long ago, Li Wen had realized the meaning of void creation, and could step into the six dimensions of supremacy at any time.


    It''s not easy to block Li Wen and even make Li Wen dare not approach after such a long time.


    "Do you have any other clues?"


    Tang Hailong looked at Li''s article and immediately said, "when we came, we obviously felt a strong smell on Yantian Pavilion. I felt that the other party lifted up the whole Yantian Pavilion and disappeared directly."


    "Then there''s only one person."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows, and the star map in his eyes suddenly turned. It seemed to be calculating something. All kinds of gossip, seven stars and nine palaces in the star map kept moving.


    He looked more and more serious.


    "Forget it, the person who did it came from the north. It should not be the night king and the fire king, but this person should not be under the night king and the fire king."


    Xiao sighed gently. It was normal that the identity of the other party was not calculated in the star map. The other party''s realm should be far above himself. He had the ability to deceive heaven and humanity.


    No matter how the sky is against the sky, it is impossible to count on the experts who deceive their humanity.


    "Who? Get out of here."


    At this time, Xiao could not move as a whole. A fine awn suddenly appeared on his right hand, forming a flame, like the light of unknown industry fire.


    When the fire flickered, it condensed into a huge Buddha. It was bombarded directly, and it hit the front in an instant.


    After a while, there was a huge crash above the sky.


    "Xiao Shengzi, wait, wait."


    This light and fine fire hit a strong boundary, which was immediately blasted out of countless cracks and was about to explode.


    However, Xiao closed his right hand and grabbed it in the void. He said coldly, "the curfew people are rushing around our Yantian Pavilion. I''m afraid you can''t escape this time."

 Chapter 1524

    "Xiao Shengzi is really good, but Xiao Shengzi, don''t you want to know who did the disappearance of Yantian pavilion?"


    Appearing in the border is a man dressed in black and holding a sword.


    Although the man showed a very calm attitude, the cold sweat on his forehead had been forced out, which was obviously forced by Xiao Naihe''s powerful aura.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe, although he is said to be the peak of the eightfold realm, his strength has reached the level of the later stage of the ninth fold.


    Not to mention that in the 3300 world, even in the nine heaven divine world, there are not many people who can compare with Xiao Nai.


    Now, Xiao Naihe is definitely a top figure in the three circles.


    If you go to the nine heaven God domain, like people like panlingzi and Huaxiang, you can become a big man who controls one side of the world.


    Although the unparalleled mainland is still under the control of Huaxiang, the Yantian Pavilion led by Xiao Naihe vaguely became the unparalleled mainland. As soon as the man appeared and revealed his cultivation accomplishments, all the disciples showed shock and fear in their eyes.


    "In the middle of the eightfold period, there are some means. If you are in the 3300 world, you can be called a top expert. But I still don''t see enough here."


    Xiao smiled coldly.


    Yunweixue and Yantian Pavilion were taken away directly. Xiao Naihe also felt dangerous. At this time, someone on the other side dared to come out, which was like a demonstration. Xiao Naihe immediately moved to kill.


    His intention to kill was brewing in his heart. The man immediately felt bad, but his voice was very firm: "Xiao Shengzi, I know you are very powerful. You have built three roads and are already an expert at the eight peaks. There are few people who can deal with you in the world. I am really not your opponent, but you want to deal with me and kill me. I''m afraid it''s not so easy!"


    "Really? Do you want to try?"


    The sneer on Xiao Naihe''s face disappeared and was replaced by a strange expression.


    As soon as the voice fell, a hole in Xiao Naihe suddenly burst out.


    He now has 118 acupoints and orifices. After the fusion of Sakyamuni relic, each acupoint and orifices has a normal octave power.


    That is, the strength of each hole of Xiao Naihe was stronger than the man in front of him.


    When a hole was just released, the man immediately felt the incomparable danger, and his whole body was shocked and his fine light flashed.


    "Lotte array, change my golden body method!"


    Hiss!


    When the man shouted, all the Qi and blood burst out. The Qi and blood seemed to be a dragon, running out of the void and yelling constantly.


    But soon, the roar of the blood dragon soon became a cry.


    The hole in Xiao Naihe''s body has been opened. Xiao Changlao seems to become stronger and terrible.


    It''s much more powerful than when I was in the ancestral world.


    The opening of the five acupoints and orifices was less than 1% of Xiao Naihe''s acupoints and orifices, and there were already five eightfold late masters surging out directly.


    This momentum is earth shaking. Even the big Tiankeng around it will be overturned and turn into a big pit.


    "Worthy of being Xiao Shengzi..."


    The man''s face became more and more blue and white, but his heart was cold. He thought: is this really an expert at the eight peaks? It can be compared with the nine masters. Is the news wrong again?


    But the man didn''t know that he had long fallen behind in his investigation. However, Xiao made rapid progress. He didn''t expect to achieve the acme of the eightfold peak after going to the starry sky outside the territory, which could be comparable to the masters in the later stage of the ninth fold.


    Xiao Naihe opened the acupoints again and opened three in a row, which was equivalent to the Qi field of eight masters in the later stage of eightfold.


    How terrible are the eight late eightfold masters?


    Even the unparalleled continent can be razed to the ground overnight!


    Xiao Naihe''s power seems to be endless. He can directly ascend at any time and smash everything into powder.


    Rao is now a man who has also felt deep terror.


    "Xiao... Xiao Shengzi, you won. I''m willing to tell you the whereabouts of Yantian Pavilion and others."


    The man knew it was bad. If he went on like this, he would deserve his life, and said quickly.


    "Now if you are not willing to tell me, I will let go of your problem. Even if I kill you on the spot, I can extract all your memories and know everything clearly."


    Xiao sneered.


    When the man heard this, he shook all over and his eyes were filled with horror. He said in a trembling voice, "did... Didn''t you want to let me go at the beginning?"


    "The big man behind you should be the one who took the whole Yantian Pavilion away. Since I know you are his man, do you think I won''t follow the vine and find out by myself?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the man immediately burst out layers of pure light, and his body suddenly surged with majestic strength.


    It turned out that the man was already burning his divine personality and wanted to fight to escape.


    If a master in the middle of the eightfold period burns his divine personality, the power that erupts is enough to threaten the master in the later stage of the eightfold period.


    But it was of no use to Xiao Naihe. As soon as he made a force in his hand, the mighty force of thunder burst out of his body and swept over the man, binding all the divine power surging out of the man.


    "No... how can it be? How can your power be endless... You are not an eight fold realm... Are you... A nine fold realm..."


    Before the man''s words were finished, the whole man''s vitality was immediately suppressed by Xiao Naihe and held in the palm of his hand, which was equivalent to being controlled by Xiao Naihe.


    "Soul search method."


    A thunder sound came from Xiao Naihe''s mouth and drilled out of the center of his eyebrows, as if countless streamers had penetrated into the center of the man''s eyebrows and directly forced into the man''s divine soul''s mind and consciousness.


    "Is this the man''s spirit consciousness?"


    At this time, as soon as Xiao Naihe entered this spirit consciousness, the whole person wanted to drift continuously in the ocean. When he just flew in, his body suddenly felt a strange influence.


    "Huh?"


    Just when his mind fluctuated, a huge statue appeared in his mind. This statue could not look like it, but the aura appeared on his body. There was a feeling that he wanted to tear away the heaven and earth and destroy all existence.


    The fist of the statue of God was the size of a mountain. It bombarded the past fiercely. The vigorous wind suddenly burst out in the void.


    This fist took a mysterious track and directly hit Xiao Naihe.


    Unparalleled power is the momentum to tear apart everything in heaven and earth and destroy all stars.


    "This is not the power in the middle of the eightfold. It is already the nine realm, the number of one yuan, and the peak."


    Xiao Naihe knew it was bad as soon as his face changed.


    Although he only separated part of his divine consciousness, if he was suppressed by the mysterious force in his mind, Xiao Nai''s whole divine soul would be trapped immediately.


    In one blow, the whole world broke and the stars were broken.


    What a power, what a terror.


    "The great array of the heavens!"


    However, Xiao hurriedly came out, and suddenly there were array pictures behind him, each of which showed bursts of strange power writing.


    When the golden Rune flies out, it directly blocks the power of the fist.


    "Big Dharma seal, big magic power, broken!"


    Xiao shouted violently, regardless of the memory in the consciousness of the divine soul, but quickly ran the power of divine thought, revealing a huge Tathagata Dharma phase, and hundreds of light circles immediately emerged.


    Yang nine hundred and six!


    In the Tao, Yang 96 is the end of one yuan, which refers to a kind of disaster and bad luck.


    However, in Buddhism, there is a saying that the worst will come. Turn bad luck into great Qi and great Zen.


    If Xiao Naihe''s accumulated enough, the realm of Yang 96 is the realm of his transformation from one yuan to the unity of origin.


    Now when hundreds of apertures are bombarded out, the whole mind consciousness has a feeling of being torn away.


    The statue of the gods that came out of the void immediately began to pull.


    Bang bang bang!


    The explosion continued. However, Xiao didn''t hesitate at the moment. He just turned outside. The figure moved and flew hard towards the depths of the void.


    When he got out, the man''s body seemed to be hit by a mysterious force. The whole man fell behind and fell down.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such power in this man''s mind."


    Xiao Naihe''s face was not very good-looking. He guessed that the hands and feet in the man''s mind should be the people behind the whole Yantian Pavilion.


    Obviously, it was to prevent someone from extracting the man''s memory. If Xiao hadn''t cultivated a hundred circles, he was afraid that he would be trapped in his mind and would never get out.


    This means of the other party is extremely vicious. But I expected such a thing and had to guard against it.


    "Young master, are you all right?"


    Li Wen and Tang Hailong knew Xiao Naihe better. Seeing Xiao Naihe''s look, they couldn''t help but move in their hearts and asked quickly.


    "Nothing."


    Xiao sighed and looked at the man.


    At this time, the man''s body has slowly lost all its vitality, and even a trace of divine consciousness has disappeared without a trace.


    Xiao Naihe and that mysterious force fought in the depths of the man''s divine soul, and burst out that force. Even if it existed in the middle of the eightfold period, it would undoubtedly die.


    "This man died like this? Childe, have you found out any clues?"


    Li Wen took a look at the man, and it was obvious that the man was dead.


    Xiao shook his head.


    Li Wen and Tang Hailong were stunned, "didn''t they find it?"


    "Don''t worry, even if the man is dead, I also have a way to find the person behind him."


    As soon as the voice fell slightly, Xiao Naihe''s eyes were like lightning, and an electric Python broke out, shuttling fiercely in the past.


    His eyes penetrated behind the crowd and fixed at a place three miles away.


    "Do you two want to wait for me to find you out, or do you want me to blow you out directly?"


    Xiao said faintly, but his voice revealed a strong chill.


    At this time, the air three miles away suddenly seemed to flow backward, constantly twisted, showing a space tunnel.


    "Xiao Shengzi''s magical powers are really powerful. He died in your hands all day."


    Xiao knew all the three people who appeared.


    These three people are Zhang Xianzong, Su Bingyun and Zhou Jianbai who appeared in Yantian Pavilion before.


    "It''s you."


    Li Wen and Tang Hailong seemed to see some enemy. Their hair seemed to be touched by lightning. They trembled constantly, and the whole person showed a very nervous look.


    However, Xiao looked calm without a trace of tension and looked at it coldly.


    "You three are here, which means that this man is with you? So... The person who directly absorbed my Yantian Pavilion into the past should be Huaxiang."


    Xiao smiled coldly, his eyes twinkled with fine light, his brain kept running, and calculated everything at once.


    This flower phase has no big hatred with himself, but now there are only two explanations for doing such a thing.

 Chapter 1525

    Or the existence of Yantian pavilion has threatened the prestige of Huaxiang on the unparalleled continent.


    However, it may be very difficult to cultivate. Experts like Huaxiang are certainly not interested in a single big world of 3300 world.


    After they left for a while, Tang Hailong said, "young master, will you be all right?"


    "We can''t see what magic power the childe has now. There must be few people who can deal with him by means of the childe, but the people who can be enemies with the childe must be countless times more powerful than us. It''s useless to say this now. We can only wait."


    Li Wen couldn''t help sighing.


    Xiao Naihe and the three of them are constantly shuttling through the void. In a moment, they turn from another space to the body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the air flow in the whole void poured back, as if the landscape paintings were twisted, and the speed was hundreds of thousands of miles in an instant.


    Finally, Xiao Naihe stayed in a very quiet space.


    In this space, there was a wave of stock spirit.


    "Right here."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. When he walked into the deep space, he seemed to enter a huge palace. Suddenly, he moved. The whole person looked very strange.


    His spirit seemed to feel something. If he wanted to be with the whole world, he could not help frowning when he raised his head to see the top.


    At this time, he suddenly felt a very familiar smell, which came out from an unknown position in the depths of the void.


    "Is this the spirit breath of Wei Xue?"


    Xiao Naihe immediately understood that Yantian pavilion was here. It must be here. Moreover, Yun Weixue should be in Yantian Pavilion. There was no temporary danger.


    "Break it for me."


    The 100 aperture derived from Xiao Naihe seems to reveal the appearance of Sakyamuni behind, and a huge Buddha is revealed.


    In heaven and earth, there is a continuous flow of golden light, injected into the void.


    Finally, Xiao''s palm moved, and a huge palm print fell directly.


    "Da RI Tathagata fingerprint."


    The moment this hand print was taken, it directly blasted a Dharma array boundary out of the depths of the void, and revealed a corner of yantiange Mountain Gate.


    "Sure enough, it''s right here."


    Some of the hills of Yantian pavilion have been exposed. However, Xiao has to take Yantian Pavilion directly.


    Suddenly, a mysterious force came from the air. It directly hit the Buddha seal and sent out a huge vibration.


    "Xiao Shengzi, Xiao Shengzi, don''t worry too much. Do you still want to make trouble when you come to my territory?"


    When the sound came out, the whole void seemed to become extremely cold, and in the corner exposed by Yantian Pavilion, it suddenly spread slowly, and the layers of Dharma array prohibition were slowly improved.

 Chapter 1526

    "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Shengzi, don''t be so anxious. Since I invite you here, I naturally have my own reason. You''d better not do it casually on my territory."


    The sound came from the depths of the void.


    Xiao Naihe''s deep in this space. After the fog dispersed, a huge golden world suddenly appeared.


    In the golden world, in the space of 30000 miles, palaces, mountains and rivers are formed, almost the size of a small country.


    But Xiao felt it a little and knew that this space was not the real real world, but was directly refined into an independent space similar to the space-time world.


    But everything here is true, not false.


    Birds, beasts, mountains, forests, everything is true.


    It''s like a paradise.


    The three people who had followed Xiao Naihe disappeared from the scene, leaving only Xiao Naihe and a figure in front of him.


    I only saw a trace of essence shining in the man''s hand. When he used the Taoist method, he immediately covered the exposed yantiange Mountain Gate with a mysterious array form.


    The figure moved and slowly appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Now, Xiao didn''t worry about fighting with this, or use magic to put Yantian Pavilion away directly.


    But carefully observe the person in front of him.


    As soon as this person appeared, Xiao recognized him. The other party was dressed in wide robes, a tall nose, and a pair of dark eyes, as if he could penetrate everything in the world.


    This man was Mr. Zhou Da, whom Xiao Naihe had seen once in the world of ancestral gods and once in the trial of Danting.


    When Mr. Zhou Da spoke, his robe was still shaking and sent out a deep smell. His Qi field seemed to be the Lord of stars in the nine days. No one could predict his real strength.


    "It''s Mr. Zhou Da. No, it should not be called Mr. Zhou Da, but the first expert in the nine heaven supreme realm - Huaxiang!"


    Xiao Naihe said faintly. It was calm on the surface, but he began to guard against it quietly.


    When he looked at Mr. Zhou carefully, the acupoints and orifices in Xiao Naihe''s body were slowly opening, and his mind kept running and could burst out at any time.


    Huaxiang''s strength is very strong. He is also the nine supreme realm masters above nine days. However, Xiao knows that Huaxiang''s strength is stronger than figures such as night king and fire Luo king.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t dare to say that he could deal with such figures as the fire king and the night king. He was not sure about the appearance of flowers.


    If in an ordinary situation, once Xiao meets the flower, he must run away immediately without thinking.


    This is not a cowardly act, but a means of insight into the situation.


    If the strength is poor and you have to die, it is not courage, but stupidity.


    The reason why Xiao Naihe has scruples is that Yantian pavilion has been absorbed by Huaxiang. The most important thing is that even if Xiao Naihe has no scruples, it is difficult to escape.


    Of course, it''s not that there''s no way to escape. When his cultivation reaches his level, there''s still a card. There''s at least 40% chance to escape.


    "What are you thinking? Are you thinking about how to get Yantian pavilion from me and how to escape, isn''t it?"


    The "Mr. Zhou Da" smiled, and the smile on his face became more and more strange.


    He is not what he really is.


    In fact, Mr. Zhou Da changed his appearance by himself. He has nine extremes. Even if he completely changed his body and appearance without any flaws, it is easy.


    Just like Xiao Naihe now, if he wants to turn his appearance into Liu Xiu, he is Liu Xiu. It is a change from the form of body and spirit, not a magic change.


    While Mr. Da was talking this week, the fan in his hand moved slightly, as if he were a handsome talent. Only in his eyes, he kept flashing fine light, as if lightning burst out, very powerful.


    "The split of Huaxiang has only the strength of eight peaks and the extreme of nine thunder robbers, but the real strength is approaching the early stage of nine. At the beginning, he dared to face up to Wushen in the ancestral god world. Even Wushen was suddenly dominated by this split. It can be seen how powerful Zhou Xiansheng is."


    Xiao Naihe was very calm and analyzed carefully.


    When Wu Shenyi was in the trial meeting, he got the opportunity to be promoted and understood the meaning of the unary number. The spirit has stepped into the nine realm.


    Moreover, with the help of immortal elders and pan Lingzi, Wu Shenyi must have many panacea, natural materials and earth treasures to refine his body. His strength in the body is very strong. In addition, with the spirit who has stepped into the number of one yuan, Wu Shenyi can compete with the Buddha who has just stepped into the nine levels.


    Mr. Zhou Da, in the state of Wu Shen I, was able to gain a certain upper hand and leave calmly. It can be seen that he was powerful.


    Xiao Nai turned his mind, but his face didn''t show any fluctuations. Instead, he said, "aren''t you very smart? You might as well guess what I''m thinking."


    "Oh? But I don''t care what you''re thinking. It''s actually very simple to come to you today. I want you to give up assisting Liu Xiu and take refuge in our door. As long as you are willing to take refuge in me, even if the whole unparalleled continent is under your control, I''m willing. How about it?"


    "I see. You spent so much effort to move the whole Yantian Pavilion, and didn''t hesitate to pay the life of an eight fold expert, just to let me take refuge in you and work for you? It''s really a big deal."


    With laughter, Xiao smiled coldly.


    In the whole day before Xiao Naihe absorbed his memory, the gods in his mind should be the means of flower appearance.


    I''m afraid Hua Xiang had expected his own practice. His understanding of himself has been investigated to the bone.


    "An ordinary eight fold master is nothing. As long as I like, it only takes me 20 years to raise a disciple to the eight fold realm. But the three cultivation saints and the master of double origin can''t be met at any time."


    "Hua Xiang, who is worthy of being one of the nine Supreme experts, is really broad-minded. However, it may not make you happy. It is impossible for me to take refuge in you and be the person under your Hua Xiang sect."


    When Hua Xiang heard this, she looked very moved: "Oh? Is this your answer?"

 Chapter 1527

    At this time, the whole space suddenly seemed to vibrate. When the world collapsed, there was a feeling of shaking.


    But soon, this feeling disappeared directly, and Mr. Zhou Da was still calm, but a fine flash flashed in his eyes.


    "Xiao Naihe, you have to think clearly. Although you have gone deep into the victory of the Danting court and assisted Liu Xiu, he has no hope of achieving God. If you take refuge in me, once mingu achieves God, you will be a hero. At that time, you can get the pills and Taoism in the Danting court at any time."


    "Besides, although you have obtained the two origins of Buddhism and evil, what can you learn in the 3300 world in terms of humanity? If you follow me, I can tell you the essence of humane cultivation." Mr. Zhou Da''s voice suddenly sounded a deep tone; "To be honest, the human power I cultivate is actually one of the most mysterious and wonderful books in heaven and earth, which is called the neutralization Shinto - the Qianyuan Sutra!"


    As soon as Xiao listened, he suddenly moved in his heart. When he looked at the flower phase, he was surprised.


    The other party''s cultivation is actually the source of humanity, which is one of the six wonderful books? When he challenged to the nine heaven realm, he fought with the flower and didn''t recognize it.


    Now I know that the flower phase is hidden so deeply.


    Bai inorganic got the origin of Shinto. Finally, the origin was integrated, and became more and more powerful in the divine world. Now I don''t know what kind of state it has entered.


    Huaxiang should be the Third Master in the divine world after the two masters of Bai inorganic and Fu MengWu.


    Huaxiang, the first of the original nine Supreme masters, is also at the level of the supreme realm. The night king and the fire Luo king are not the opponents of Huaxiang.


    Otherwise, Xiao Nai offended the fire Luo king and the night king. Neither of them dared to directly come to the unparalleled mainland to find Xiao Nai he. Instead, when Xiao Nai arrived in the ancestral god world, the fire Luo king would have a chance to do it.


    It is precisely because the unparalleled continent is controlled by Huaxiang that these two people are very afraid.


    "Liu Xiu''s hope of becoming God is at least higher than that of Min Gu. Min Gu should have just stepped into the eightfold realm, and his strength is far lower than that of Liu Xiu. I don''t know why you have such confidence."


    "It''s very simple, because I am the one who supports mingu. I am the first Supreme God, Huaxiang!"


    When "Mr. Zhou Da" spoke, he suddenly released a strong aura, as if he had suppressed the whole space, and all the existence in the space seemed to form a part of his flesh.


    "Hua Xiang, you support min Gu and involve in the victory of Danting. In fact, everyone knows very well that you are only interested in the secret of the promotion of contemporary God to the unity of origin. If min Gu becomes God, you will soon know the secret of contemporary God. It may not be impossible to achieve the passive realm of the unity of origin at that time."


    Mr. Zhou Da nodded and said in a slow tone, "yes, if you take refuge in me, you can also get this secret when I get it in the future. It is also possible to achieve the unity of origin with the great luck of the son of three cultivation. Are you not moved by the difficult way?"


    "It''s natural to move your mind, but experience is something that you naturally need to get by yourself. If you borrow other people''s hands and use other people''s understanding, it''s not your own, but has a great impact on your own Tao mind. In addition, there are no other masters of the unity of origin in the nine heaven God domain. Can''t you ask that person for the secret? For example... Bai inorganic."


    As soon as the sound fell, the whole space suddenly roared, as if it gathered from the thunder clouds in the sky, directly roared down countless thunders, and blew out a big hole in the whole little god country.


    Xiao Naihe frowned: it seems that there is really a contradiction between Hua Xiang and Bai inorganic. When I went to the Ninth Heaven realm, I heard that Bai inorganic sent nine orders and asked Hua Xiang to lead me to stop me first, but Hua Xiang didn''t do it for a long time. Instead, he did it halfway. It seems that there was a contradiction between them at that time.


    Xiao was not interested to know how the contradiction between white and inorganic flowers was formed.


    "Xiao Naihe, I have finished all my good words. If you are willing to take refuge in me, you can not only get the control of my unparalleled continent in the future, but also hope to step into the passive realm of the unity of origin. If you don''t know what''s good or bad, I have to use some means to solve the threat in advance. You know, if the son of three cultivation exists and grows up , it''s probably the second ''Saint''. I don''t want to see such a figure as Bai inorganic anymore. "


    While speaking, Mr. Zhou Da''s blood slowly churned up, and countless tears appeared in the sky, constantly fused together, as if to burst out endless sparks.


    "I know you must have investigated many things about me. You also know that I have great gratitude and resentment with the night king and the fire Luo king. I dared to offend them when I was the creator. Now it has become a potential. Do you think I will be afraid of you?"


    Xiao was not afraid. The acupoints and orifices in his body had been opened to the extreme. The power revealed in each acupoint and orifices had a power to devour heaven and earth.


    "Well, since you have said so, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "Hey, hey, don''t think I really think you want to attract me. Your main purpose is actually the person behind me. In order not to let perishable Annie get the promotion secret of unity of origin."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly revealed the secret of flower appearance.


    From the beginning, Xiao didn''t believe that Huaxiang simply wanted to take over himself.


    When the first flower sent a few hands down to find themselves, it was just a simple interest.


    In the eyes of Huaxiang, even if he is the son of three cultivation, he is just a boy who can''t practice well. He doesn''t really let Huaxiang put down everything to attract himself.


    But when the death annihilation came out to support Liu Xiu and showed a little relationship with himself, the flower took the opposite hand.


    At this juncture, however, Xiao could see that the person who really rushed at the flower phase was not himself. If he was the one who "supported" himself, he would die.


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being the person that Mie Annie likes. I don''t know what hope he wants to inject into you. But as long as he destroys you, it''s enough to make Mie Annie sick. It''s enough to affect his heart."

 Chapter 1528

    At this time, Huaxiang doesn''t hide his thoughts at all.


    Soliciting Xiao Naihe is actually a trick to deal with the death annihilation and damage the Tao heart of the death annihilation.


    "Since you won''t promise me, I''ll destroy the whole Yantian Pavilion. I know there are your Taoists in Yantian Pavilion. Destroying an ant nest is nothing."


    Mr. Zhou Da, no, it should be a flower. Flower phase regards people with poor strength as mole ants.


    With that, countless lights in the void immediately flowed and turned into a huge vortex, directly shrouded in the depths of the void.


    This strength is simply unpredictable.


    Bang bang!


    At this time, in the depths of the void, Yantian Pavilion suddenly appeared slowly.


    The whole Yantian Pavilion suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    The flower phase didn''t know when, suddenly there was an extra fine fire, which spread directly in the space.


    This fine fire seems to have absorbed the power of incense from many believers in the world.


    The more gorgeous, the more powerful the power in the flame is.


    When it spread, it soon surrounded the whole Yantian Pavilion and was about to burn out.


    "If you come here, I may still have a headache, but you have a small separation and an eight peak state. See how I kill you."


    Xiao smiled coldly. He suddenly showed hundreds of apertures. In each aperture, with ten acupoints, he released eight extreme and almost nine power.


    It can be said that the power released by Xiao Naihe after hundreds of apertures were fused into the acupoints was equivalent to dozens of nine early masters.


    "Tathagata''s big handprint, boundless longevity Buddha!"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly took two palms. When the two huge fingerprints spread, they suddenly showed a look of "past, present and future".


    It seems that the form of the whole space is clearly seen by Xiao Naihe.


    Finally, after the two palmprints were lined up, they surged directly with an overwhelming momentum. Countless golden lights showed huge golden lakes, directly surrounding the fine fire of flower phase.


    "Is this the big sun Tathagata handprint of the world in the last era? I know that Buddha Zun''s little girl is the source of practicing Buddhism and Taoism, but compared with you, she is far inferior to you."


    The flower smiled slightly, but there was a cold smile on her face. The killing opportunity appeared and the cold air was everywhere.


    "However, in the last era, the unparalleled Tathagata handprints were already down. Now there are six wonderful books in the four realms. In the world, the origin of Buddhism and Taoism is out of date. Your little Tathagata handprints are just old-fashioned Taoism. Let me destroy them directly."


    Between the sneers of the flower phase, the fine fire that had been submerged in the hand suddenly released a clear light, as if a continuous mountain range had been formed in this group of light, which was severely suppressed.


    This weight is almost equivalent to the weight of a big world.


    If this weight is smashed into the Mountain Gate of Yantian Pavilion, the whole sect will be turned into powder directly. Even a supernatural master like Xiao Naihe can''t be saved.


    Suddenly, the scene was extremely dangerous.


    Even in such a dangerous scene, Xiao Naihe''s look remained unchanged, without showing a trace of worry and fear, or even any emotion.


    His face was expressionless, as if nothing in the world could affect Xiao''s decision, and now he seemed too forgetful to shake himself.


    However, the idea in his heart ran quickly, considering how to solve the situation in front of him.


    "Can you, who can''t even understand the truth of Buddhism and Taoism, understand the true magic power of Buddha''s means and Tathagata''s handprint? Sakyamuni Tathagata, in the past and now, is motionless like a mountain, King Kong, wisdom fist, Dharma Realm, three seals and one, and the Golden Bridge on the other bank."


    Xiao Naihe clapped his hands, and the acupoints and orifices in the whole body kept spitting out bursts of Yuan Yin Qi.


    Not only that, the countless golden lakes he had shown suddenly gathered and changed into a huge golden ocean. While the whole ocean was surrounded, it was shrouded in the sky, making Xiao Naihe seem to have become a powerful Buddha in ancient times.


    "There are nine hundred and six Yang acupoints and 118 orifices. It turns out that the rumors of Buddhism and Taoism are true."


    The flower looked at Xiao Naihe and suddenly realized the golden power.


    However, at this time, the power of acupoints and orifices on Xiao Naihe suddenly reversed the change. The whole person''s aura was like extracted from the Buddha''s relic aperture. A huge palm print was photographed and blasted into the void.


    Bang bang bang!


    Violently and directly, the whole Buddha seal smashed on the essence fire of flower phase, and unexpectedly swallowed up all the essence fire.


    The Buddhist scriptures have the idea of absorbing believers as their own incense.


    Now, Xiao''s magic power is to directly transform the essence of flower phase into his own incense for his own use.


    "The great torrents of the heavens are closing."


    At this time, Xiao did it this time. Suddenly, behind him, there were bursts of streamers of changes in his mind, which turned into a torrent, directly rolled up on Yantian Pavilion.


    The whole Yantian Pavilion, tens of thousands of miles of space, was directly absorbed by Xiao Naihe.


    Between this streamer flow, a huge oven was changed to absorb the whole Yantian Pavilion.


    The weight of Yantian Pavilion is enough to kill any creator.


    If Xiao was willing to concentrate the weight of the whole Yantian Pavilion and press it down, even the seven Creator would be smashed into meat cakes, and the spirit and body would be smashed away. There was no hope of reincarnation.


    "It is worthy of being a person who has cultivated the ''heaven demon code''. When the heaven demon north and South clothes, cultivated the heaven demon code, achieved the passive realm and challenged the divine world, what a prestige. If you grow up, you may really become a big trouble like the north and South clothes in the future."


    When it comes to North and South clothes, a deep fear flashed in Huaxiang''s eyes.


    I have to say that although the flower appearance is powerful, it lost to beinanyi in the war with beinanyi. Even if the other party didn''t fight seriously, the third expert in the divine world lost to others, and the flower appearance will inevitably give rise to some emotions.


    Huaxiang is definitely not a broad-minded person. When he saw that he came here, Xiao Naihe could imagine Huaxiang''s mind.

 Chapter 1529

    Now Huaxiang sees Xiao Naihe as a legacy of beinanyi. Naturally, he looks at things and thinks of others in beinanyi.


    "It seems that some people should know about my practice of the gods demon code."


    Xiao was not surprised at all. After all, when he was in the Ninth Heaven God domain, he fought with so many experts. The story of the "demon code of the heavens" had long been spread.


    As one of the six rare books, Huaxiang has obtained the "Qianyuan Sutra" of the origin of humanity. Naturally, it can be felt that Xiao Naihe''s cultivation of Taoism is the "code of demons in the heavens".


    Moreover, in the past, even if Xiao Naihe used to use many magical powers of the heaven demon code, it was only under the nine levels. He knew that the existence of the "Heaven demon code" was only in the top character circle among the four circles.


    Xiao Naihe''s supernatural powers have reached a certain level. He can be said to be the top master in the 3300 world, let alone in the 3300 world.


    Even in the nine heaven God realm, Xiao Naihe is absolutely an invincible figure like Nalan, which has attracted much attention. Some people in the divine world have noticed his news.


    I''m sure I can''t hide the ''gods demon code'' I practiced.


    "Since you can''t hide it, don''t hide it. If you don''t show your strength, I''m afraid everyone will treat me as a bully. Huaxiang, do you really think I''m just like this?"


    Xiao Naihe took the whole Yantian Pavilion directly, and soon it turned into a violent golden light. He wrapped the Mountain Gate tens of thousands of miles of Yantian Pavilion and sent it into his own space-time world.


    His present space-time world, after the progress of cultivation, has been equivalent to the size of a continent.


    For example, his space-time world is already the size of an unparalleled continent, with mountains and rivers, the sun and so on. Even ordinary people can practice in it.


    If Xiao is willing, he can, like the original Xuanji monk, take others into his own world, treat them as a kingdom of God, and use the faith incense of the people in the world to turn them into powerful strength.


    Silky


    Bursts of voices came out, and the whole Yantian Pavilion had been sent into his body by Xiao Naihe.


    The flower phase now separated and acted again. The power that erupted from him seemed to call the nine divine dragons roaring, blew out a huge divine power, and fiercely hit Xiao Nai.


    All of a sudden, a huge power of divine thought woven into a huge thunder network, wrapped Xiao Naihe, and was about to tear Xiao Naihe''s whole person apart.


    "Cosmic heart fist!"


    The voice of Huaxiang came, and the power of this divine thought was mixed with the intention of boxing. It was ruthlessly shot down and hit Xiao Naihe''s border barrier.


    "Is this the form of ''Universe'' and ''Universe'' in the Qianyuan Sutra? It is worthy of being one of the six world wonders. It is called the most mysterious origin wonder book together with the origin of Shinto ''Taiqing shenlu''. In terms of power mystery, it is not under the ''gods demon code'' or the ''dust witch book''."


    Xiao couldn''t help but say something secretly.


    His duel with the owners of six wonderful books is actually very few.


    And white inorganic is once, now and flower phase is once.


    As for the former Xuanji monk and Buddha Zun, although they have practiced the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, they are obviously not the owners of the six origin books.


    The cultivators of the six wonderful books are definitely the most powerful people in the world. Even Xiao can''t despise their power.


    Although Xiao Naihe has now obtained two great original books, as well as the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, there are more original books than the independent cultivation of white inorganic and flower phase.


    However, in terms of the progress of cultivation, no matter how much Xiao cultivates and the original strength is not enough, no matter how many original books he cultivates, they are not as powerful as the independent cultivation of white inorganic and flower appearance.


    A powerful, huge and pure divine power was shaking the whole world. Xiao could feel that this space was full of fanatical ideas, as if mountains, rivers, trees and palaces were going to shout and turn into powder.


    "Hua Xiang, I admit that I am really not your opponent, but if you are absolutely separated, you can win me. You look down on me too much."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe finally broke out. The power of acupoints and orifices in his body rushed into the depths of the void.


    In each hole, there is a power to run in with heaven and earth and swallow all existence.


    Not only that, hundreds of apertures on his body, combined with the perfection of the five real bodies, vaguely showed the appearance of the six real bodies.


    ''Avenue transformation''!


    This is how Xiao Naihe integrated the two forces of demon Taoism and Buddhism and Taoism and transformed each other.


    Xiao Naihe has been practicing two avenues for nearly four years. He has been practicing in the space-time world for a long time. He has long been familiar with the transformation between the two.


    The power of the acupoints and orifices of Buddhism and Taoism was transformed into the power of evil Taoism, that is to say, 118 acupoints and orifices were originally used to practice Buddhism and Taoism, but now Xiao Naihe has forcibly transformed them into the ability of "all heaven demon scriptures".


    "Heaven and earth are created, and heaven and earth are millstones."


    The powerful aura that emerged from Xiao Naihe suddenly shrouded in the separate body of Huaxiang and was imprisoned.


    This powerful force, 118 acupoints and orifices, is filled with infinite evil power, and the violent atmosphere is ruthlessly integrated together.


    At the same time, countless thunder rays burst out, tearing away the separate form of "Mr. Zhou Da" at once.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    A master with eight peaks was directly destroyed by Xiao Naihe. After the explosion, a huge Tiankeng was smashed out of tens of thousands of miles of space.


    "Escape!"


    How could Xiao run his spiritual power, surrounded his body, and ran away without staying long, jumping out of the world.


    "The split body of Huaxiang is useless. Fortunately, his split body is not the nine level, otherwise he will be the second fire Lord today."


    Xiao could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    But at this time, Xiao Naihe''s heart moved, and immediately derived an idea that might not be dangerous. That extremely dangerous consciousness suddenly spread to Xiao Naihe''s mind, fell down hard and reminded himself constantly.


    "He is worthy of inheriting the clothes and bowls from the north to the South and getting the great luck of Taigu saint. It seems that I underestimate you."


    The cold sound came, but the space debris that had exploded suddenly gathered together.

 Chapter 1530

    After the space debris gathered, a human figure suddenly appeared in the sky.


    He was wearing a blue plain Hangzhou silk jacket, with a raven blue spider horn band tied around his waist and dark red hair.


    Tall, angular face. His handsome and outstanding facial features and perfect face shape can''t hide his outstanding appearance even if he wears any clothes. The whole person sent out a kind of King''s spirit that shocked the world.


    There was a wild and unfettered sneer on his face, and a fine light appeared in his eyes, like the Lord of the stars.


    As soon as this man appeared, he was the original figure of the flower phase. As soon as Xiao''s pupils closed, he immediately stood up in a strange way.


    "Finally?"


    Xiao Naihe seemed to expect that the flower phase would come as his own. When he saw the flower phase, he ran away without any hesitation.


    He has now collected the whole Yantian Pavilion. There is no need to fight against flowers.


    If the flower phase comes, the strength is not the same as that of "Mr. Zhou Da" just now.


    It can be said that even 10000 masters in the form of "Mr. Zhou Da" are definitely not the opponent of Huaxiang benzun.


    "When I saw flowers in the ancient battlefield, I could destroy tens of thousands of Shinto masters in a breath. Now so many years have passed, I''m afraid this guy''s original strength is much stronger than when he fought with me. It''s not suitable to fight with him."


    Xiao Naihe''s mind was very sober. Seeing the arrival of the original Buddha of the flower phase, he immediately exercised the Tao method, operated the power of hundreds of apertures, and directly wrapped his whole body.


    Puff!


    Xiao could not tear the void. In the space that had been slowly restored to shape, he jumped out directly and was about to open the space tunnel.


    If Xiao could enter the capital space tunnel, with his magic power, he could not catch up with even the flower phase in an instant.


    "Are you so afraid of my coming? Weren''t you crazy just now? Even my parts were destroyed, but even if I died here, I can''t say I can deal with me."


    Hua Xiang smiled. When the laughter came, the void suddenly burst out a fire run in by thunder, like a huge fire demon, fused together and released the past towards Xiao.


    "Three wasteland fire fist, the most holy of humanity!"


    With a loud drink, this huge flame burst out, forming a powerful sea of fire, drowning Xiao Naihe in it and preventing Xiao Naihe from leaving.


    The original King Huoluo, a master of playing with fire, could burn all the invisible refined fire in the nine days.


    However, the flower phase, the running flame, is actually the human essence fire, just like the heart demon, which extracts all kinds of "fire" from the human heart.


    This man must have killed a lot of people. Such a huge flame force has killed at least tens of millions of people from ancient times to now, extracting the heart fire from human life.


    "The handprint of the Tathagata, the statue of the Tathagata."


    Xiao, however, put his two palms together and immediately displayed the great sun Tathagata fingerprint, absorbed the aurora in the void, operated his mind, and watched the Tathagata Buddha in the form of Sakyamuni behind his back.


    Not only that, there are hundreds of apertures emerging at this time, shrouded in Xiao Naihe''s body, constantly floating.


    "It''s no use. Your hundreds of apertures are already the level of Yang 96 in Buddhism and Taoism rumors. Will I let you show them again?"


    With a cold smile, the power of the whole person broke out.


    When he started, he saw that he was absorbed in the void. In a moment, the statue of the Great Buddha that Xiao Naihe had imagined and the hundred light circles on him were directly suppressed.


    With a direct grasp, all the apertures are turned into fragments, like tens of millions of tons of light.


    Xiao Naihe''s aperture, which was thus reunited, dissipated in this way.


    "Sanxiu''s body is good. One of my parts has been destroyed. Naturally, I need another ''Mr. Zhou Da''. Your body is just good enough."


    Hua Xiang now wants to refine his body into a separate body. Xiao knows it''s bad immediately.


    "Infinite countercurrent, chaos in the heavens."


    From Xiao Naihe''s body, huge thoughts suddenly burst out, growing madly, and each thought was crystal clear.


    These thoughts are single and pure, without any impurities, which contains a kind of hierarchical implication of unary number.


    Xiao Naihe''s spirit now is no longer an eight fold realm. The implication of the number of one yuan is also very powerful.


    "The spiritual power of the divine mind suddenly increased to a capacity beyond ''one trillion''. This is the extreme of the nine peaks. What is this Taoist method?"


    Hua Xiang was a little stunned. He didn''t expect Xiao to show such a strange Taoist method. The power to improve in an instant has been strong to this extent.


    "But even the most powerful Taoism is useless to me. You certainly don''t know how strong I am. Now I''ll show you the real gap between you and me."


    As soon as the voice fell, the Qi field on Huaxiang suddenly changed. A stage of heaven and earth appeared in the void, as if it had become another heaven and earth.


    In this world, there is a kind of "four directions", like a huge cage, which directly binds Xiao Naihe.


    That kind of power has gone beyond the level of oneness, but a great magic power similar to transforming from the source, transforming the originally impossible space into a world like 3300 worlds, which is directly used to imprison oneself.


    "This is... The means of the unity of origin... No, you are not a passive realm, you are... Half step passive."


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed violently. He originally estimated that the strength of Huaxiang should be from the peak of the nine levels to almost the unity of origin. He should have realized some implications of the unity of origin.


    But I didn''t expect that the strength of Huaxiang, like the death annihilation, is half a step passive. This strength, let alone the king of fire Luo alone, even ten king of fire Luo are not the opponent of Huaxiang.


    Xiao Naihe immediately felt strong pressure. Under the state of "limitless countercurrent", his mind has a level of more than one trillion, which can compete with the nine peaks of the supreme realm.


    However, there is still an extremely big gap with the half step passive realm.


    "Heaven and earth are caged and suppressed."


    The voice spread, Xiao immediately felt bad, and a powerful crisis hit immediately!

 Chapter 1531

    "When you cultivate the unity of origin, you will show all your strength in the state of origin. The present flower appearance, like the death annihilation, has realized the meaning of the unity of origin in the aspect of God and soul, but it is far from enough in the body."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes moved and his heart was incomparably bright.


    He knows very well that if Huaxiang gets the secret of the promotion of contemporary God, he can immediately understand all the implications, directly step into the realm of no chance and become a existence beyond the supreme realm.


    Of course, if a master like Mie annihilation gets this secret, it''s easy to step into the realm of no fate.


    These two people can no longer be regarded as the nine peaks of the supreme realm, but are half passive. Even the king of fire Luo is not an opponent.


    "It''s terrible. With my current ability, I can use the ''limitless countercurrent'' to improve my spiritual power, but I can''t compare with the ordinary nine peaks, and I can''t say I can defeat each other. However, Huaxiang has achieved half a passive step. Even if I borrow the Holy Spirit and try my best to accumulate losses, I don''t have much hope to escape."


    On second thoughts, Xiao Naihe immediately thought that he was very clear about the current situation and knew how dangerous it was.


    In the fight between practitioners, life may be in danger in a single breath, and Xiao Naihe has some difficulties in trying to think of a good countermeasure in a short breath.


    "In that case, let go."


    However, as soon as Xiao gritted his teeth, his mind power suddenly soared. The second time he exerted the limitless countercurrent, his mind power has soared to more than one trillion.


    This force is far beyond the original Ming king.


    The Ming king is also a nine master, but it is only a trillion capacity, and Xiao Naihe in the state of "limitless countercurrent" is almost twice that of the Ming king.


    "Heaven and earth are created, and heaven and earth are millstones."


    While talking, Xiao moved his hands. There were thousands of thoughts surging in every hole and orifice all over his body. The power of each hole and orifice was beyond the early stage of jiuzhong.


    Almost thousands of practitioners in the early stage of jiuzhong, the power surging out of their bodies was just incomparable. The majestic breath was covered up at once, and they wrapped Xiao Naihe.


    "Square cage, give me the town!"


    Huaxiang''s face was cold, his hands moved, and a huge fluctuating force was immediately transmitted from his fists. At this time, the whole space actually expanded to 100000 miles away.


    The whole space of 100000 Li has changed into a cage of flowers. It is covered up in an instant and directly wraps up Xiao Naihe in the state of "limitless countercurrent".


    Bang bang!


    These two forces collide, like Mars hitting the earth, squeezing, and countless rubble fly out of space.


    The power of overlapping thoughts seemed to turn into countless divine dragons, and there was a roar everywhere, which caused a vibration and the mountains and rivers collapsed in a space of 100000 miles.


    For a time, the whole mysterious space collapsed, and countless space debris began to scatter, as if it had ushered in the end of the world.


    "Is this the original power of Huaxiang? The origin of humanity is really powerful."


    It is also the six origins. Xiao Naihe got the origin of witchcraft and evil. However, due to the insufficient strength of the realm, the utilization rate of Xiao Naihe''s two origins is less than half of that of Huaxiang, and he immediately prevailed.


    "Heaven outside the sky, people outside the people, three and six phases!"


    At this time, the sound spread from outside the space suddenly broke the crumbling mysterious space.


    After a while, a red light shines from the outside and rolls Xiao Naihe over. Then the light will take Xiao Naihe out.


    "Don''t try to escape."


    With a cold smile, his eyebrows suddenly showed bursts of blue brilliance.


    But when the light was shining, the figure drilled out of nowhere directly grabbed the blue light in the void and dissipated immediately.


    And this figure appeared, showing the appearance of annihilation.


    "Projection? Day demon perishes annihilation?"


    As soon as Huaxiang''s pupil shrinks, his body retreats slightly, and a deep fear suddenly appears in his eyes.


    Not only him, but also the projection of annihilation. When it was illuminated, a fear also appeared in his eyes.


    Both of them are half passive. Now one of the most powerful experts in the world is actually face-to-face, and the two are still enemies. Once they fight, it will be no less than the collision between the two worlds, which will cause extremely terrible prestige.


    "After waiting so long, you must be waiting for me. If I hadn''t felt something and attached a trace of divine thoughts to Xiao Naihe, I really didn''t expect you to appear here. It would be very troublesome if you killed Xiao Naihe and killed the son of inheritance in my demon world."


    Annihilation''s face was expressionless.


    "When you save him, you should see him as the inheritor of the northern and southern clothes of the heavenly demon. Ha ha, he has got the luck of the northern and southern clothes. If he is allowed to grow up, there will be two heavenly demons in the demon world to seize the great luck of heaven and earth. At that time, if you want to break through the unity of origin, there is no hope."


    While talking, the killing mechanism in the flower phase was even exposed, displayed in the space, and caged the whole broken space.


    In this space shrouded in killing intention, even if the ordinary eight levels come in, they are all destroyed.


    Xiao Naihe''s all wrapped up in the power of his mind and rejected the killing intention. The essence from his acupoints and orifices suddenly filled the air.


    The annihilation of death will appear, which he also vaguely calculated.


    Huaxiang wants to kill herself, which is the secret of refusing to let perishable annihilation get God''s promotion. Huaxiang and perishable annihilation should be the most promising person to get this secret.


    Both of these people want to get rid of it.


    "The flower phase moves Yantian Pavilion, leads me here, and wants to kill me. From beginning to end, it is just to attract the emergence of perishable annihilation. If he defeats perishable annihilation here, it will cast a shadow on the Tao heart of perishable annihilation. In this battle for God, perishable annihilation will be defeated without war."


    Xiao Naihe was clear in his heart, and immediately contacted the front and back clearly.


    Once you fall into oblivion, you can get the greatest advantage in the valley assisted by the flower phase. After you ascend God, you can get the secret of the unity of God''s promotion and origin. At that time, the flower phase can enter the realm of no fate.


    Everything starts from this place.


    However, what Xiao could think of was that the demon perished and annihilated that day.


    "Huaxiang, when you lost to TIANYAO beinanyi, you can''t help losing to me today!"

 Chapter 1532

    The sentence of death annihilation seems to be said to yourself, and it seems to be said to Hua Xiang.


    As soon as the voice fell, the power shown in his projection seemed to run in a huge grinding plate, gathering all the space debris in the void together.


    "Heaven and earth Dharma phase, demon emperor fist!"


    When this punch was thrown out, it smashed the whole space that was about to be broken.


    Immediately revealed the truth of the outside world and revealed all the appearance of the palace.


    For a moment, the fluctuating power of this fist immediately surged into the sky, and the thick Qi and blood real dragon rushed into the clouds and shouted, and exploded directly.


    Boom!


    When the loud noise came out, the thunder riot, and the fist of "demon emperor fist" was intended to rush over, they directly smashed the four-way cage of Huaxiang and bombarded it out.


    "Half step passive, half step passive. Are these two people so powerful when they reach the state of half step passive?"


    Xiao did not move, but looked at it in the space hundreds of miles away.


    The impact of the battle brought by these two people is that in a space of 300000 square meters, a huge continent suddenly seems to be splitting up, forming a huge plate division.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe stepped directly into the passive realm of the unity of origin from the nine aspects of the supreme realm, so he didn''t try the passive realm of more than half a step.


    Now, as soon as I look at them, they are almost comparable to his early days.


    "Perish annihilation, do you still want to break my heart? In those years, beinanyi couldn''t kill me. You couldn''t even kill me. Come down here."


    The last four words seemed to inject countless divine power into the flower phase, and all the five elements of thunder gas in the sky were absorbed.


    The Qi and blood in his body churned constantly, like a huge thunderstorm.


    The wolf smoke of Qi and blood immediately formed a kind of steam and spread between heaven and earth.


    In the mind of Huaxiang, a strong thought of pure Yang rushed towards him and hit him directly towards the fist meaning of perishing annihilation.


    At the same time, there was a huge sensation. At this time, the huge palace was shattered by the afterwaves of the two people''s strength and turned into thick powder.


    The force that destroys the withered and decayed can directly squeeze, collide and tear.


    The power that appeared at one time had a momentum that could blow down countless heaven and earth.


    When the circle of light waves shook out, the mighty force turned into a torrent, which immediately hit out, almost overturned the whole earth and exposed the big Tiankeng under the ground.


    "Get out."


    Looking at the moment of flower phase, the sky demon perished and annihilated. Suddenly, his body moved, like streamer flashing, directly attacking the front.


    Spit out a word from his mouth, immediately like endless thunder and fine fire, all burst out and turned into a strong heavenly power.


    When this word was spit out, the heat spread out fiercely. The thunder seemed to be churning. It was a direct explosion of power. It was unstoppable.


    All the space within a radius of 100000 Li is the "demon emperor fist" boxing phase of annihilation. The remaining masculine breath rolls up and hits it hard into the sky. It directly suppresses the huge cage of Huaxiang and the whole body''s mind.


    "Let''s go."


    The death annihilation didn''t last long. He just called out a projection, not even a separation. Even if the projection was destroyed here, it wouldn''t hurt.


    In the war with Huaxiang, a few simple moves can raze half of a continent to the ground.


    The power left by the projection of perishing annihilation has dissipated cleanly. It will not work if we fight like this. If we really lose at that time, we will leave a trace of unhappiness in our hearts and cause unhappiness in our cultivation, which will really make the flower look happy.


    Therefore, now the death annihilation made a quick decision without any hesitation. As soon as he wrapped up Xiao Naihe, he directly took Xiao Naihe away.


    Space conversion, these two people in a breathing time, do not know how much space they have rotated, and it is too late for Huaxiang to catch up.


    "What a beautiful appearance. It seems that I underestimate you too much. This competition for God, a way of heaven, a pan Lingzi, and a king forever night has been very troublesome. Now there is still a death annihilation. At that time, the Danting God will notice our ideas, so it''s not easy to do it."


    Hua Xiang''s eyebrows picked up, scattered his strength, and his breath suddenly disappeared.


    It was as if he had just dealt with Xiao Naihe and the flower appearance of perishing annihilation. At this time, he turned into a great talent, gentle, and his temperament changed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When countless spaces were turning, Xiao didn''t know where he had been brought by annihilation. He only saw a strong vitality around him when he stopped.


    Xiao Naihe recognized this place at once. It was somewhere in the demon world that had fallen into oblivion before.


    He has practiced the evil way for so many years and will never admit his mistake.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect Huaxiang to stare at you so soon."


    Death annihilation brought Xiao Naihe here. That''s what he said in the first sentence.


    Xiao Naihe seemed to have expected it and said, "I''ve known some of his ideas since I knew it was Huaxiang. If you hadn''t projected it, I''d be dead today."


    The strength of Huaxiang is too powerful. If he has nine peaks like the king of fire Luo, Xiao can use all his cards and hope to escape directly.


    But if half step is passive, Xiao is not arrogant enough to deal with half step passive experts.


    Even if the spirit understands the implication of the unity of origin, its strength is high enough to kill any nine peaks.


    When he achieved the passive realm, killing four masters with nine peaks in a row is enough to prove the gap between the unity of origin and the reunion of emptiness.


    "So you knew from the beginning that I had a sense of God in you?"


    "Yes, but I also know you won''t do anything to me. I didn''t care, but I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    "Huaxiang wanted to prevent him from joining the battle of God competition and regarded me as a strong enemy, because we knew from the beginning that as a heavenly demon, I had no worse power and resources than he, the third expert in the divine world. Liu Xiu''s advantage immediately overshadowed mingu, so he wanted to deal with me through you."


    Perishable annihilation swallowed a breath, which turned into white smoke when spitting out, as if a mind had been transformed.

 Chapter 1533

    The implication is also clear for the analysis of the battle between God''s competitors.


    "Now Huaxiang has started, these things will spread out soon, and then several other people behind will know. In this situation, Huaxiang should not attack you for the time being. What do you want to do?"


    "It''s impossible to go back to the unparalleled mainland, but I also have a clan. Yantian Pavilion really needs to find a place to arrange it, but where to find it is a trouble."


    Xiao could not help being distressed.


    It is impossible for him to go back to the unparalleled mainland. Now he has torn his face with Huaxiang. The fire Luo king, the night king and others will take advantage of the weakness. If he goes back, he will definitely die.


    But he can''t just find a place. After all, it''s also very conspicuous to move the whole Yantian Pavilion.


    Any big world suddenly has a large door, which will inevitably attract the attention of others.


    Similarly, Xiao could not let Yantian Pavilion go deep into his own space-time world, otherwise some of his secrets would be known by Yantian Pavilion.


    For a time, he also felt a headache.


    "If I were only a person, I wouldn''t worry about so many things. But Yantian Pavilion is really a great help. I can''t just give up."


    At this time, the death annihilation look moved. It seemed that he saw Xiao Naihe''s idea and suddenly said, "don''t you know how to arrange the whereabouts of these people?"


    "Exactly."


    "I have a good place. Do you remember the wild continent?"


    Xiao was a little stunned. He suddenly lost his mind when he heard the wild continent where perish annihilation spoke.


    How could he not know that this wild continent came out directly from there when it was still north and South clothes.


    Beinan Yigui was a royal son of the wild mainland. Later, the * * people calculated to throw him into the endless demon sea and was saved by Yueyong. So last time, Xiao Naihe tried his best to protect Yueyong and didn''t hesitate to offend an enemy like Fu Meng Yurong.


    Later, by chance, Xiao Naihe got the scriptures of the heavenly demons, so he had the hope to cultivate into the heavenly demons.


    Now, when we hear about the "wild mainland", we will inevitably generate some emotions in our hearts. However, at the moment when the idea turned out, Xiao immediately choked it down.


    "I know. I don''t know what the situation is like in the wild continent."


    When beinanyi went back for revenge, he killed his enemy, and the whole imperial dynasty suddenly fell into a situation of internal and external troubles.


    As for what happened later, Xiao Naihe ignored it.


    Because he took revenge, fulfilled his wish and broke his cause and effect, he ignored it.


    "You have a bit of fate with the wild continent. In those days, beinanyi came out of the wild continent, but now things are different. Since the royal dynasty of the wild continent began to collapse, the whole continent has fallen into a situation of war and strife. Now the wild imperial dynasty has existed in name only, but it has been replaced by the scuffle of princes of various forces."


    Annihilation recalled.


    "I see. The wild continent is said to be monitored by a god expert in the middle of jiuzhong, but the other party can''t control this situation. If I take Yantian pavilion to live on the wild continent, I can compete for the real control of the mainland."


    Xiao Naihe''s strength now can be ignored even if he is an expert in the middle of jiuzhong.


    "Not only that, the wild land is close to the demon world after all, and it can be regarded as close to my power. If Hua Xiang wants to fight, he will naturally worry about me."


    Xiao Naihe sighed gently: "I didn''t expect that Mr. perishable annihilation thought about this level for me."


    "It''s nothing. Now you inherit the demon scriptures of the heavens, and there are demons in the atmosphere. If you can really step into the realm of no fate, it will also bring luck to the demon world. It''s a great good thing for me."


    A trace of fine light flashed in the eyes of perishing annihilation, calculating something.


    "Well, it''s not too late, so I''ll leave now. I''ll bother Mr. Qieyan about Liu Xiu''s business."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao couldn''t move. Without affectation, he tore the space barrier from the sky of this paradise and drilled out.


    Looking at Xiao''s back, he sighed softly: "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect. Mr. beinanyi, who inherits your skills, is so like you."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe is far away from going out, opening the space tunnel and far away from here.


    "The wild continent that perished and annihilated said, let me live on the wild continent, is not a means to let me become his help."


    While Xiao Naihe was flying in the void, the fine light flashed in his eyes.


    He is also very clear about the thoughts of annihilation. He is afraid that he will get the heaven demon code and the origin of the inherited evil way. For annihilation, the other party must also have some ideas.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t think so naively that the TIANYAO who used to be his younger generation died and annihilated, really helped himself honestly.


    "Perishing annihilation should be to see that I have the capital to deal with Huaxiang and Tiandao. This time, in the God competition, he helped Liu Xiu take away the position of God and get the secret of God''s promotion to the passive realm. I am a chess piece."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe thought of another possibility.


    After all, I''m still a chess piece. The main reason is that their strength is not enough.


    This battle made Xiao feel a deep helplessness that his strength was not enough.


    Originally, he has made great progress. He can kill the Ming king in the eightfold realm, and even have the means to fight with such masters in the later stage of the ninth fold.


    However, compared with the half step passive experts such as Huaxiang and Meiyan, it is still too much inferior.


    But this time, Xiao Naihe didn''t get anything. At least in the process of fighting, Xiao Naihe ran in the four roads more thoroughly and gained a lot of experience. Now he is in a very mysterious realm.


    His experience is enough for him to achieve the nine levels, and his accumulation is enough. There is only one chance.


    Whether it is evil, humanity, witchcraft and Buddhism, Xiao Naihe has reached the level of six origins.


    The evil way and the witch way itself are the original power of the six realms, and his Buddhism and Taoism are the great sun Tathagata hand inherited from Sakyamuni, and now they also tend to be perfect.


    As for humanity, we get the holy humanitarian experience.


    Saint itself is the existence of passive realm. Humanitarian experience has been the level of unity of origin, which is almost the same as that of flower phase.


    "When can I really step into the stage of the nine levels of the supreme realm with the four kinds of Avenue experience?"

 Chapter 1534

    Yun Weixue is practicing in Yantian Pavilion at this time. She also knows that the whole Yantian pavilion has been taken away.


    Originally, Yantian pavilion was directly absorbed by mysterious forces, which has caused countless Yantian Pavilion disciples to fear, and a panic spread directly.


    However, after Xiao Naihe came back from winning Yantian Pavilion, he had separated some of his thoughts and contacted Yun Weixue to stabilize the people in Yantian Pavilion.


    Sure enough, after Yun Weixue spread the news, the people in Yantian Pavilion became fanatical, all of them looked like the rest of their lives.


    "Huh?"


    Just as yunweixue''s thoughts turned, she suddenly felt a burst of blue light covering up, wrapped her body directly in it and pulled it out deeply.


    The breath of this divine thought was recognized by Yun Weixue at once.


    "What!"


    Xiao Naihe pulled out the cloud and snow and remained silent.


    "Well, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. I know the specific things from your mind. Are we going to the wild continent this time?"


    "Yes, the unparalleled mainland can''t go back. Fortunately, now I have brought all the forces of Yantian Pavilion, and the accumulation in the zongmen hasn''t been lost. Even if it''s to change a world, it''s no big problem."


    Yun Weixue nodded. She is now with Xiao Naihe to help him take care of the affairs of Yantian Pavilion and cultivate the intelligence power of Yantian Pavilion.


    Now zongmen is telling progress, Xiao Naihe also moved some thoughts.


    "After going to the wild continent this time, I will ask elder Xue to have them fully control the situation in the wild continent."


    Yun Weixue is also very smart and knows what Xiao thinks.


    "Well, after you go in, say good to them. Now I''m going to pick up some people and bring them together."


    "It''s elder Li and them."


    Yun Weixue smiled.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. When he spoke, Yun Wei became a meson and was included in the space-time world by Xiao Naihe.


    Space shuttle, Xiao Naihe instantly tore out of the space tunnel and flew out towards the outside.


    He may not be as fast as annihilation, but he can fly from one world to another in a few breaths.


    In less than half a day, he had returned to the unparalleled continent.


    "Even Hua Xiang didn''t expect to come back here. The more dangerous the place is, the safer it is."


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help saying.


    Huaxiang regards those who are not as strong as himself as mole ants.


    He paid no attention to the lives of mole ants.


    Even if he knew the existence of Li Wen and Tang Hailong, he would bring himself in. He felt that Xiao wouldn''t be so stupid. When he came back to the unparalleled mainland, he threw himself into the net and looked for Li Wen and them.


    Using the psychology of Huaxiang, Xiao returned to the unparalleled mainland. Huaxiang would never think of this.


    "I''ve told Li Wen before that they should find a place to go first. Don''t stay at the original position of Yantian Pavilion. I don''t know where they are going now?"


    Xiao Nai had a thought. Suddenly, he turned to the sky.


    "Celestial chart."


    At this time, the star map flashing in his eyes showed various forms, like the light of countless stars.


    "Is it there!"


    Xiao Nai''s thought moved, and his body immediately flew out, like a divine sword, pierced into the sky.


    He was able to see Li Wen, Tang Hailong and others halfway up the mountain.


    "Childe, you are back."


    "Let''s go. Yantian pavilion has been taken back by me, but the unparalleled continent can''t stay."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe met, there was no nonsense. He rolled up these people with his mind, opened the space tunnel, and immediately drilled into the cross flow of emptiness.


    "Childe, we can''t stay in the unparalleled mainland? What''s going on?"


    Li Wen and Tang Hailong looked at each other, and they couldn''t help seeing horror from each other.


    The strength of Xiao Naihe is obvious to all. This strength can no longer be described in words. Now Xiao Naihe actually says he wants to leave immediately.


    How powerful is his opponent?


    However, the other party can easily move the whole Yantian Pavilion. This means is really powerful. How can Xiao show this look? Li Wen can understand it.


    "As I said before, my opponent is an expert in the divine world who controls the unparalleled mainland. With our current strength of Yantian Pavilion, we don''t have enough strength to compete. We''ll wait until the wild mainland."


    Xiao Naihe said.


    "The wild continent? I''ve heard that the wild continent seems to be a continent close to the demon world. Demons coexist around the whole continent. Are we going there?"


    "Yes, now the wild mainland is playing the world, the princes are mixed, and all kinds of sects and forces are competing for the control of the mainland. As we used to say, it is also a good start."


    While talking, Xiao had drilled out of the void and flew to the boundary river.


    To compete for control of the wild continent?


    Speaking of this, Li Wen and Tang Hailong suddenly felt all kinds of thoughts emerge.


    They are also masters of the supreme realm. In fact, when they joined Yantian Pavilion, they were unwilling to be an honest elder. Especially after getting the help of Xiao Naihe, their strength broke out. They also wanted to see him with Xiao Naihe.


    Now why did Xiao want to fight the world on the wild continent? All the people were boiling with blood.


    "This is the nature of practitioners."


    Xiao Naihe must be able to feel the thoughts of these people.


    When many practitioners enter the school, they will say that it is impossible to convince people with virtue.


    Practitioners themselves are aggressive people. If they can convince people with "Virtue", there will not be so many incidents.


    Xiao Naihe''s idea is very simple. If he doesn''t get the control of the whole continent, he should at least make Yantian pavilion the most powerful force on the wild continent.


    Then develop his own intelligence force and run it out. At that time, it will be the most useful for Xiao Naihe.


    "Well, follow the childe."


    "Follow the childe."


    Everyone knew that Xiao Naihe was powerful. At this time, they were ready to show and make meritorious contributions.


    Just as Xiao Naihe gathered at the edge of the unparalleled continent, his expression became more and more strange. Suddenly, his expression coagulated and shouted, "come here."

 Chapter 1535

    As soon as the voice fell, Li Wen and Tang Hailong suddenly felt that their bodies were not under their control, like a broken kite, and were directly raised.


    When Xiao Naihe burst out, he woven a huge optical net and directly caught Li Wen and them.


    "God of humanity, gate palm!"


    In the sound, it was like a huge thunder spread out and hit Xiao Naihe hard.


    This force was mixed in the void and wrapped Xiao Naihe''s whole person. The endless air flow was like a seal knife to crush Xiao Naihe''s whole person.


    "What a powerful Taoist Dharma. Is this an expert in the eight fold realm?"


    Li Wen was shocked and couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that there were such masters on the boundary river.


    For a time, I felt a huge crisis oppressed and extremely dangerous.


    After this burst of pure light was smashed in the void, it was like a huge fist, which directly blew in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was surrounded by this streamer, and he felt that there was no way from heaven to earth.


    "This is not an eight fold realm, this is a dollar number."


    Xiao Naihe''s face became cautious. Suddenly, a huge divine wheel was derived behind him. When the divine wheel turned, the boundary river atmosphere within a radius of ten thousand miles suddenly became incomparably mixed.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens, the wheel of life and death, the wheel of Dharma, the wheel of Dahua..."


    All of a sudden, the huge divine wheels split up and closed up above Xiao Naihe''s head.


    When these divine wheels rotate, they explode all the air flow in the void.


    "Everyone, everyone, everyone!"


    When the word "man" was shouted out again and again, the air flow that had exploded suddenly gathered together to form huge statues. Each statue seems to contain a huge divine power.


    "I''m not alone. There are at least three masters in the later stage of jiuzhong."


    Xiao knew at once that there were three gods in the void. That is to say, there are at least three people who secretly attacked him, and the strength of each person has entered the later stage of the nine fold supreme realm.


    The strength of these people is equivalent to the Hongwen Hou Xiao met at the beginning. A Hongwen Hou is already very powerful.


    If Xiao Naihe didn''t occupy the congenital advantage and let Hong Wenhou fear and leave early, it''s hard to say who won and who lost if Hong Wenhou and Xiao Naihe really fought.


    Now as soon as he came out, there were three. No wonder Xiao knew how powerful he was.


    "Xiao Naihe, are you the legendary son of sanxiu? It seems that Lord Huaxiang is right. You may come back to the unparalleled mainland. Today, let the three of us kill you."


    The three people who appeared in the void were like the light of the sun above their heads, showing incomparably powerful magical power.


    The woman who spoke had a pleasant voice. She was wearing a black purple Ruyi pattern makeup, a flower Beizi, and a gray rat Tulle with wine red velvet. The breeze blew and the light gauze danced. The whole person scattered a faint aura.


    The dark hair was pulled into a simple bun facing the sky, and a elegant red gold silk pendant ruby was put on. The broad clothes were rusted with tea green patterns, and the black and shiny green silk was lifted for a simple pull.


    When she spoke, there was a trace of mystery on her beautiful face.


    "The later stage of jiuzhong."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes moved, and he saw the man''s real strength all at once.


    "Elder sister, you don''t want to go first. Lord Huaxiang let the three of us go together. This Xiao Shengzi seems very powerful."


    On the other side, there is a woman talking.


    She is also a beautiful person, but she is wearing a pink chicken heart collar embroidered plum blossom brocade dress, her head is elegant and chic, like a high bun, jade flowers are inserted in the light and slow winding cloud temples, and green milk smoke Satin bead saving boots are worn on her feet.


    She has a pointed oval face. Although her skin color is slightly black, it can''t hide her brilliance for a while.


    The stars in his eyes seem to shine from the nine days.


    Or the later stage of the ninth fold.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the two women and finally focused his eyes on another man. He was wearing a black single Luosha robe and a dark blue cirrus brocade belt tied around his waist.


    His eyes were like a magic sword. At the moment when his eyes pierced out, Xiao Naihe obviously felt every hole on his body, as if it was a force hitting.


    "He is a master, but he is even more powerful than these two women. He has vaguely stepped into the realm of the nine peaks."


    Xiao Naihe knows the strength of the other party.


    Now, the strength of each of these three people is not under Xiao Naihe, and they are still three people. The revealed magic power immediately makes Xiao Naihe have a very bad feeling.


    "I didn''t expect that Hua Xiang was so thoughtful that he would let the three masters in the later stage of Jiuchong kill me. It seems that Xiao Naihe is still a little famous."


    Xiao smiled. Although he knew that the current situation was very dangerous, there was still no fear in his heart.


    After all, he had already fought with Hua before. Although these three people were powerful, the feeling in Xiao Naihe''s heart was too strong. When he spoke, the divine wheel behind him turned again.


    "You two don''t fight. Let me experience how powerful these three holy sons are? Even Lord Huaxiang didn''t take him down."


    When the man spoke, the light burst out in his eyes, like countless stars broken and squeezed into fine fire.


    Fiercely, his body had stepped out and rushed over in an instant. In an instant, Xiao Naihe felt a strong sense of fine fire fist and came face to face.


    "Tianhuoshenquan."


    This fist, which contains endless boxing meaning, can almost crush the existence of countless worlds. Li Wen and Tang Hailong have never seen such a powerful expert.


    Following Xiao Naihe and meeting the most powerful enemy, it is still the existence of Wu God.


    But the man''s strength suddenly exceeded all their imagination.


    The divine wheel behind Xiao Naihe collided with this fist idea, and suddenly made bursts of roaring sounds, as if the heaven and earth were about to be torn apart.


    Li Wen and Tang Hailong were shocked. They couldn''t help thinking: "I didn''t expect that childe has been competing with this kind of master all the time."

 Chapter 1536

    At this moment, there was a streamer in the whole void.


    Xiao Naihe raised his head and suddenly saw the man in front of him. When he jumped out now, he punched him directly. In an instant, the smell on the boundary river immediately became turbid.


    It''s like lifting the whole sea directly, absorbing the sea water and turning it into a thick earth.


    When this weight fell, Xiao felt that the whole body had a feeling of being extracted and cleaned.


    "He deserves to be a master in the later stage of jiuzhong. Compared with that Hong Wenhou, he is even more powerful by three points."


    Xiao Naihe looked very dignified.


    Each of the three people present is a very powerful role.


    Even Xiao Naihe now, it is very difficult to deal with any one of them, let alone deal with these three at the same time.


    "In the nine heaven God domain, the master in the later stage of jiuzhong is not Chinese cabbage and is not easy to find. I didn''t expect Huaxiang to be able to cultivate three masters in the later stage of jiuzhong. It seems that Huaxiang''s mind is very deep."


    Xiao could not help but change his color. He had spent a lot of spiritual power after the war with Huaxiang.


    The energy and spirit of his whole body are already lifted up. He is extremely nervous and may collapse at any time.


    "My name is Zhao Xinglong. Remember, I''m the one who killed you."


    Zhao Xinglong gave a fierce drink and a fist. All the Jiehe river water within a radius of 20000 miles was extracted. A roaring heat was directly released and hit the Jiehe river.


    For a time, at least five tons of river water evaporated directly, turned into thick white fog and erupted.


    It can be seen how powerful the strength is.


    "No, you all go into my inner world."


    Xiao doesn''t know. It''s very troublesome for him to deal with Zhao Xinglong alone. If he has to worry about Li Wen and others, he''s afraid that Zhao Xinglong will kill him soon.


    While talking, Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows suddenly showed a ray of light, which directly burst into the front, like a divine dragon gathered by fire, surrounded all these people, and absorbed them in a moment.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe did not consider whether Li Wen and others would notice the existence of his space-time world when they entered Yantian Pavilion. The current situation is extremely dangerous.


    As long as Xiao Naihe is distracted, Zhao Xinglong''s power will blow over and he will die.


    Broken! Broken! Broken!


    When Zhao Xinglong broke out, the huge fist smashed in front of Xiao Naihe.


    It was an extremely dangerous situation. Xiao Naihe shook his body and a huge divine wheel turned behind him, like the great divine wheel of life and death in the heavens. Huge fingerprints were photographed in the air.


    "The handprint of the Tathagata remains unchanged."


    However, Xiao repeatedly displayed 99 different Buddha seals of the "great sun Tathagata fingerprint" in one breath. In an instant, they merged on the divine wheel and smashed them at Zhao Xinglong.


    At present, Xiao Naihe''s mind has expanded to the extreme, and his "limitless countercurrent" is already in a stage of limit.


    "I''ve used limitless countercurrent three times when dealing with flower phase, and now it''s the last time. Once I don''t succeed, my mind will fall into a weak stage, and my strength will degenerate to the real eight levels."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled with this trace of star.


    He knew that if his "limitless countercurrent" didn''t create a good opportunity for himself to escape in a moment, otherwise, Zhao Xinglong would come back to him, and Xiao would die even if he practiced the six fold real body.


    After the five ton boundary river evaporated, all the fog concentrated together, like a huge shot put, hit it hard and made a loud noise.


    Bang Dang!


    It seemed that all the emptiness had been broken. Xiao could feel that Zhao Xinglong''s boxing intention seemed to spread from the distant nine days and went straight towards himself.


    When the invisible power opens, it seems that the color light is directly sent out into fragments.


    "Success or failure in one fell swoop."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes suddenly burst into a incomparably bright light. The heavenly mystery star map suddenly turned and turned rapidly. All the acupoints and orifices in his body burst out at this time.


    The state of "limitless countercurrent" has been opened to extremes. He should be the most powerful force that can be exerted at the present stage.


    Almost to the level of King Huoluo, it was just a moment.


    But it was at this moment that Zhao Xinglong immediately felt a deep danger.


    "Zhao Xinglong, be careful."


    Yao Xue stood high above the boundary river. As soon as he saw that the situation was bad, he gave a violent drink.


    Then the two women did not hesitate. All their thoughts were put together, as if they formed huge balls to wrap Zhao Xinglong.


    Although Zhao Xinglong refused to let Yao Xue and Cheng Ling do it, he also knew that the power just erupted by Xiao could seriously hurt himself or even fall. He didn''t dare to fight with his life and didn''t care about face.


    "I don''t know what means this Xiao has used. The power that can burst out at this moment will be compared with the master of jiuzhong peak."


    When Cheng Ling felt the spread of this spirit, the spirit had a trembling feeling, and she was surprised.


    "The son of sanxiu has his own powerful means, otherwise he won''t save his life in the hands of Huaxiang."


    Zhao Xinglong''s eyes twinkled with a fine light, as if he were calculating something.


    As soon as Xiao made a move, he knew his chance had come. Without any hesitation, he turned around and left.


    "My present mental capacity has begun to deteriorate. I have no ability to fight back. Let''s go."


    He drilled into the upper part of the boundary river and tore more than half of the space. In less than a breath, he had flown tens of thousands of miles.


    "If I let you leave today, it will not tarnish the reputation of our four heavenly kings under the flower phase."


    Zhao Xinglong''s face became extremely ferocious and shot immediately.


    A burst of blue flame was released from his mind. Yao Xue and Cheng Ling also shot at the same time to show the magic power of the later stage of jiuzhong.


    The power of more than three trillion thoughts turned into a huge torrent and changed into a huge palm. Unexpectedly, it tore Xiao''s space and path and closed it mercilessly.


    "No, it''s really dumplings." Xiao Naihe suddenly changed his face.

 Chapter 1537

    Now Xiao Naihe really has a feeling that there is no way from heaven to earth.


    Since his rebirth, although he has faced many dangers and various desperate situations.


    But this is the first time such a desperate situation has emerged.


    Xiao Naihe used at least 70% of his strength to compete with flowers before.


    He came back from the annihilation of death. He thought Huaxiang would not notice that he would come back to the unparalleled continent.


    But every move is wrong.


    Who knows that there are three people under Huaxiang''s hand ambushing themselves, and each of them is an expert in the later stage of jiuzhong.


    These three people, no matter who is in the divine world, are definitely top figures, slightly inferior to the figures of night king and fire Luo king, but they are definitely more powerful than Buddha Zun and Nalan invincible.


    Listen to Zhao Xinglong just now. There are four such masters under Huaxiang''s hand. Jiuzhong the day after tomorrow, every Xiao can only manage reluctantly, which is also in his peak state.


    But Xiao Naihe now looks like this, which is no less than a situation at the end of a powerful crossbow. It is very dangerous to deal with one, let alone three people.


    This situation is even more dangerous than the previous confrontation with heaven, heaven and flower phase.


    The way of heaven is because there is a consciousness. Although it is powerful, Xiao still has a way to deal with it.


    Tianzun is there because he is in a mysterious space, and Tianzun is only a residual part, which can not be a big threat.


    In the face of Huaxiang, Xiao knew that most of the strength of the third expert in the divine world could not be displayed, and die annihilation helped.


    But now, these three people are in the most peak state, and Xiao Naihe is in a situation where his artistic conception begins to decline and his strength is extremely dangerous.


    "I hung my breath and cast ''limitless countercurrent'' four times in a row. My energy and spirit have consumed 7788. Now my body has an unbearable look. Can I only stop here?"


    Xiao Nai smiled. Although he was powerful and his strength could almost compete with the experts in the later stage of jiuzhong, after all, his own realm was only the later stage of the eightfold. After all, it was not the ninth realm in terms of flesh and soul.


    Forcibly using all his strength has made Xiao Naihe''s body in an extremely tired state. It''s difficult to use some strength.


    "You are really a powerful person. If you grow up for decades, you may become a threat to the power of Lord Huaxiang. Although you are still a small person compared with Lord Huaxiang, you are also a snake without a dragon. Don''t blame us."


    Zhao Xinglong''s face was expressionless, and his cold voice rang.


    While talking, every force up and down the body burst out in an instant.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe had already lost a great soul, as if under the afterwave of this force, there was an illusion that he would be swallowed up.


    A long wind directly rolled Xiao up. The realm of one yuan and the division of yin and Yang immediately divided the long boundary river and the distance of 30000 Li into two halves.


    "How can my Xiao really fall here?"


    Xiao Naihe was also powerless and unwilling to face such a situation.


    However, he wants to forcibly display his Taoist Dharma and operate his mind. His spirit is like being burned by karma fire. He is in extreme pain and can''t even use any strength.


    "I can''t use the rest of my cards. Although the karma fire can deal with the experts in the supreme realm, it is a dead thing after all. These three people have cultivated incomparable channeling. As long as I use the karma fire in the underworld, they can detect it immediately."


    Xiao sighed, and his face was a little pale.


    This situation, he Xiao Naizhi encountered twice, and these two times were in his previous life. The first time was when he was calculated from the wild continent and thrown into the endless demon sea. The second time, I lost to Bai inorganic half move, and there was no chance of survival.


    Both times, it made him despair to the end.


    Now facing this situation, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt the third coming.


    "No, I have one last way. Although this method is dangerous, it can only be done in this situation."


    The twinkling light in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, at the same time, matched his remaining thoughts, and stepped back.


    At this moment, he looked inside the world and suddenly saw the "Holy Spirit" floating out above his ancient thunder pool.


    This divine personality was refined by Xiao Naihe by one-third. He jumped directly from the creator to the eighth peak, and directly got the strength of the ninth realm.


    Xiao Naihe also used the remaining two-thirds of the gods, but the two times he used them to deal with the king of Huoluo, he only slightly borrowed some of the external forces of the holy gods to knock on the mountain and frighten the king of Huoluo.


    Now, if Xiao wanted to turn defeat into victory, he just had to refine and absorb this holy spirit by force, recover all his lost spiritual power, and even burst out much higher power than now.


    However, if he forcibly refined this force, he had a 99% chance of being blown up. His body is still in the eightfold state, and the remaining two-thirds of the divine personality will be safe at least when he gets the opportunity of promotion and when he steps into the ninth state.


    However, he did not control the opportunity of promotion and forcibly refined the Holy Spirit. His body could not bear it and could explode at any time.


    Xiao would not have thought of this danger if he had been in peacetime.


    But he can''t help saying that.


    "If you don''t take it by force, you will die. If you take it by force, you will die, but at least there is some hope."


    Xiao Naihe''s idea ran quickly and constantly considered this situation.


    His idea came out almost in an instant and decided immediately.


    An expert in the eight levels, whose wisdom development is beyond ordinary people, can analyze things in one breath when others consider things in one day.


    "There''s no other way."


    As soon as Xiao gnawed his teeth, some of his divine knowledge drilled in and directly grabbed the Holy Spirit.


    This divine radiance, which radiated white, flew out of Xiao Naihe''s space-time world and poured directly into Xiao Naihe''s two golden elixirs, as well as his Yuanying, Qihai and meridians


    Crackling.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt the majestic power burst out from the divine lattice, and he was going to burst his body all at once!


    "Town town!"


    Five consecutive words of "town" were shouted out, and Xiao naiheton turned out his remaining thoughts. At this time, his body was penetrated by the air flow and expanded continuously, as if it was going to explode directly.


    The original strong body turned into a huge ball at this time.


    It''s really like being made dumplings. It''s very funny.


    But how could Xiao feel that after absorbing the "Holy Spirit" in his body, he directly increased at an explosive rate.


    The original capacity of one trillion has suddenly increased to two trillion, and even continues to increase.


    "Sure enough, sure enough, my current body can only withstand the capacity of one trillion. If I add another trillion, I''m afraid it will be more or less bad."


    Xiao Naihe''s face became incomparably blue and white.


    But this situation can''t be controlled by himself. Now he has absorbed so much power, which is extremely dangerous. He can''t control it at all. He can only let the power of the Holy Spirit pour in by himself.


    In this way, it''s like Xiao Naihe opened the gate and let the officers and soldiers in. As soon as they came in, they couldn''t control it. Unless everyone was satisfied and left, Xiao Naihe could really control his body.


    But he worried that he would be burst by the power of God before he got the control of his body.


    "I don''t believe it. I got the Buddha''s relic, operated a hundred circles, and the origin of four kinds of roads. I gathered six real bodies. Even if the body is in the eightfold state, I can forcibly refine all this divine personality."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes flashed a trace of cruelty. There were layers of colorful lights around his body, which were directly wrapped up, so that he was not in any danger under the bombardment of Zhao Xinglong''s power.


    But his body is facing the crisis of explosion under the impact of God.


    "Da RI Tathagata fingerprint!"


    "Heaven demon code!"


    "Royal dust witch book!"


    "Holy humanity!"


    "Put it down."


    Xiao Naihe burst into a drink. The majestic spirit seemed to be an endless stream of God, which directly poured into Xiao Naihe''s body, and the strength of each hole was about to burst.


    He now has 118 acupoints and orifices, and the power of each acupoint and orifice has reached the middle of the ninth heavy period.


    Moreover, it can not satisfy the Holy Spirit, the remaining divine power of the Holy Spirit. After all acupoints and orifices are injected with the divine power, this holy spirit has not been satisfied. It is directly in Xiao Naihe''s golden elixir, Qihai, Yuanying, and every meridian.


    Crackling!


    Xiao Naihe''s body, like frying beans, suddenly made bursts of explosions, just like the thunder when the tiger''s bones were loose.


    A huge dull noise made Xiao Naihe feel the pain of drilling his heart.


    He almost had a feeling that his body would not be able to hold up when all the power of the Holy Spirit was digested.


    Filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar


    After bursts of thunder, the remaining power of the Holy Spirit was also reluctantly transformed into its own acupoints, meridians, golden elixirs, sea of Qi, spirit and inner world.


    "If I can step into the nine levels, I can directly refine this divine power, so I don''t have to be in a very dangerous state like now."


    Yes, Xiao Naihe is now in a very dangerous state, and his strength has tended to a full situation.


    As long as he has a little relaxation, he may be directly supported and exploded by this full divine power at any time.


    "At last, I have absorbed all this divine personality safely, but at least half of it has not been completely refined. I must be refined as soon as possible, otherwise I will really be burst in less than three days."


    Xiao Naihe thought a move, and the star map flashed in his eyes showed his calm mind.


    "It''s strange that he is still safe under this boxing intention. How can this Xiao be sacred and can maintain such a situation?"


    Yao Xue saw that Xiao completely wrapped himself in that aperture. Even Zhao Xinglong''s boxing intention could not penetrate into it. It was beyond the imagination of the two women.


    Their cultivation time is no longer than that of Zhao Xinglong. They are inexperienced and don''t know what Xiao Naihe looks like now.


    "Yao Xue, do you feel that there seems to be a powerful force running in the aperture of this man."


    "I feel something wrong, too."


    Yao Xue and Cheng Ling''s faces changed slightly, and they didn''t seem to have any adrenaline to hold up.


    Zhao Xinglong sneered, and the cold voice suddenly sounded: "No matter what means he has, in this situation, even if he is the reincarnation of Taigu saint, he will die. His body is a big treasure. After death, he can refine a good separation and many of his secrets. It is said that he has something to do with the death and annihilation of the heavenly demon. I don''t know what benefits he has. I can also find some secrets from him."


    At this moment, Zhao Xinglong immediately considered what benefits Xiao Naihe could get from the other party''s body after he died.


    The moment the idea flew, Zhao Xinglong''s body had already flown past.


    With his bold magic power, he rushed directly outside the huge light ball derived from Xiao Naihe, and another punch was about to blow down.


    "Seven Star eclipse fist!"


    Behind Zhao Xinglong, a huge aperture suddenly appeared. It was like a bright moon flying up and hanging high in the void. The steam in the boundary river was emitted. With Zhao Xinglong''s fist, there was a situation that wanted to shake the space within a radius of 100000 miles.


    But just then, a loud noise came.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    "The heavens are chaotic."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice, like a tiger and a leopard, burst into the bottom. In the five words, there is infinite authority.


    He refined half of the Holy Spirit. At this time, the divine capacity has reached the level of more than two trillion, which is much stronger than Zhao Xinglong.


    Simply thinking about the capacity, Xiao can kill Zhao Xinglong.


    Zhao Xinglong had regarded Xiao Naihe as a mortal. He moved his fist and didn''t really show his 100% strength.


    Just heard Xiao Naihe''s voice, there was a feeling of desperate resistance.


    But the next moment, when Xiao Naihe bombarded this chaotic demon force, Zhao Xinglong immediately felt a bad feeling.

 Chapter 1538

    "This is..."


    Zhao Xinglong was stunned. At the moment when the bad feeling just came out, Xiao Naihe''s voice suddenly rang.


    "Is your name Zhao Xinglong? Remember, my name is Xiao Naihe. Who killed you?"


    Zhao Xinglong was angry when he heard this.


    What I said to Xiao Naihe just now, I didn''t expect Xiao Naihe to fight back against himself. For a moment, Zhao Xinglong was like a drunken man with a red face.


    "You..."


    "I want you to die. You can''t live. Even if flowers come, they can''t save you."


    Xiao said coldly.


    Behind him came a huge chaotic shadow, which seemed to swallow the sky and the earth and absorb all the light of the sun and the moon.


    Not only that, when Xiao Naihe displayed the "chaos of the heavens", every hole in his body seemed to be shouting.


    He absorbed the power of the Holy Spirit, and the hole orifice was already in a very full state. If he didn''t release excess power, he was afraid that Xiao would be "childe."


    As soon as they saw what Xiao could do, these people bowed down quickly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This is already a wild continent. I have moved the whole Yantian Pavilion now. Have you told all the news to those disciples in Yantian pavilion?"


    "Yes, I have told them all about what Yantian Pavilion is going to do next. Besides, miss Weixue said something before. Now we know how to do it."


    Li Wen is worthy of being an elder for a long time. He knows Xiao Naihe''s idea.


    "Well, it''s up to you to do your own business here. The forbidden barrier in Yantian pavilion has not been destroyed. It''s an expert who can resist the eight peaks. The wild mainland is not peaceful here. You should be careful. I need to be closed for a while, and it may take a long time to come out. You should take care of yourself."


    Xiao Naihe then turned his head and drilled into Yantian Pavilion, turned into a meson and flew into the world of time and space.


    Li Wen and Tang Hailong looked at each other, but they were soon relieved.


    They thought Xiao Naihe was hurt and had to hurry to recover. After all, they were still afraid of the three strong men Xiao Naihe dealt with not long ago.


    "Elder Li, elder Tang, I have counted all the disciples. Is this the wild mainland?"


    At this time, Xue Xingfeng came out from the other side.


    Xue Xingfeng also knew the news of the wild mainland. He knew it faster than Li Wenwen and Tang Hailong, because Yun Weixue was in Yantian Pavilion early in the morning.


    Moreover, Xiao Naihe had told Yun Weixue the news, and Xue Xingfeng knew it soon.


    "Yes, I feel the evil spirit and thick blood around me. As the childe said, I''m afraid it''s all in a situation of mixed princes and zongmen seizing territory." Li Wen couldn''t help saying.


    The divine consciousness of several of them was released and shrouded together at once.


    "Ha ha, we have been stable on the unparalleled mainland for so long. This time, the childe must have difficulties and will bring us to the wild mainland. If we can''t fight the world and let Yantian pavilion have a foothold on the wild mainland, we won''t have the face to face the childe."


    "Elder Tang is right. Over the years, with the help of the childe, everyone has made great progress, but after all, there is no real battle and can not become a climate. It is inevitable that we are a little rusty. It is time for the disciples of Yantian pavilion to really grow up."


    Xue Xingfeng nodded.


    At this time, Xiao could not drill into his own time and space world, and immediately jumped into the Taigu thunder pool to run his mind.


    Every place in his body was full of frenzied power, which was derived from the divine power of the Holy Spirit.


    "My current physical strength is still unacceptable. I must force refining and directly jump into the nine levels."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. He hasn''t mastered the opportunity for promotion, but if he can''t be promoted to the Ninth level and improve his physical strength, his body will be burst in less than three days.


    However, after three days outside and three hundred days inside, almost a year, Xiao Naihe absolutely had some hope.

 Chapter 1539

    When Xiao threw himself into the Taigu thunder pool, the thunder gas filled the void around him immediately poured in.


    Originally, in Xiao Naihe''s space-time world, there were not only ancient thunder pools, but also golden and black sun, time rivers and Miaomiao mountains. Before, many Taoist instruments, pills and treasures Xiao Naihe got from the Ming king and ancestral god world were all accumulated in his own space-time world.


    Each of these treasures is at least seven grade or above, and the essence is very thick.


    So many treasures pile up like a big treasure. Even a master in the later stage of jiuzhong may not have this accumulation.


    Many accumulations are placed in the space-time world. The vitality accumulated by the sun and the moon is like various innate divine powers, which makes Xiao Naihe''s body more and more powerful.


    It can be said that the reason why Xiao Naihe is so powerful is partly because he has too much inside information.


    These Taoist instruments and pills were of little use to him, but he didn''t take them out to Yantian Pavilion. Why? Very simply, he can use the divine power emitted by these things to expand his own power.


    "But if I can really refine the Holy Spirit, then I don''t need these Taoist tools and pills. After all, the Holy Spirit is beyond imagination. After refining, it can at least reach an almost passive state."


    Xiao Naihe had a thought in his heart.


    He is now in a delicate state, and only half of the Holy Spirit he has refined.


    The remaining half of the divine power is still haunting in his body. If he can''t be completely refined in this space-time world for 300 days, Xiao Naihe''s body is waiting to burst.


    This is an extremely dangerous thing. With Xiao Naihe''s current accumulation and experience, it''s not difficult to cross the nine levels.


    But it was less than a year since he entered the eightfold realm.


    It is really difficult to get the opportunity of promotion in such a short time.


    However, no matter how hard it is, Xiao can''t refuse. Now he has to harden his head. If he can''t take the lead in entering the nine levels of the supreme realm in these 300 days, raise his body to the level of one yuan, and have enough capacity to refine the Holy Spirit, he can only wait for his body to explode.


    "I can''t take care of things in Yantian Pavilion for the time being. There is Weixue. She is a smart person and can take care of it very well. I don''t have to worry. During this time, I mainly want to find a way to step into the nine levels."


    Xiao turned his eyes.


    He doesn''t worry about Yun Weixue at all. Yun Weixue himself is a delicate and intelligent genius.


    If she was not willing to stay behind Xiao Naihe, she could open up a bright road in Liuyun Avenue.


    The power of thunder in the ancient thunder pool constantly bursts out, like bursts of fire gathering together to form layers of aperture.


    This aperture is somewhat similar to the Buddhist incense recorded by the "great sun Tathagata fingerprint".


    In the world of the last era, some masters of Buddhism and Taoism, after reaching the extreme state of cultivation, will gather all their incense and beliefs of Buddhism together at the nine levels.


    This layer of aperture will be attached behind the forehead of a Buddhist master.


    That is, when many people see the practice of Buddhism, they will see an aperture like the sun behind the heads of these masters. This is the incense belief.


    "At the beginning, monk Xuanji integrated all the disciples of his Buddhism into his body to form a kingdom of God. Absorbing incense will also produce a little incense aperture. However, the aperture of Tathagata handprint transforms his own spiritual power, which is different from the aperture of incense belief."


    However, Xiao knew that it should be the aperture absorbed after he fused the Sakyamuni relic.


    In the last era of heaven and earth, Sakyamuni and the Taigu Saint must have received the beliefs of many believers. It is no accident that the incense produced forms a huge incense aperture.


    However, Xiao Naihe inherited this point by chance.


    "If I turn the power of the Holy Spirit into this aperture, I don''t know how?"


    After thinking about it, Xiao did it right away, running hundreds of apertures and directly setting off the incense aperture on his forehead.


    Crackling.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s body is like all kinds of fried beans, all kinds of explosions, because the divine power surging out of each full hole has been transferred into the incense circle.


    This incense aperture continues to grow, almost to a radius of ten miles.


    "It''s said that the incense aperture of Buddhists and Taoists has reached the extreme, with a range of five miles. I''ve doubled here, and I can''t increase it any more, otherwise it''s easy to have an accident at that time."


    In Buddhism''s jurisprudence, there is also a saying that the worst will come.


    If you bear too much power and accumulate beyond the critical point, it will turn the world around. Even good things will become bad.


    "There are still 60% of the remaining divine power. It seems that the hundred Tathagata aperture still can''t convert Yang 960 to one yuan."


    Xiao Naihe wants to use the power of improving Buddhism and Taoism to absorb the Holy Spirit, so that he can directly step into the nine aspects of the supreme realm from Yang 960.


    The nine disasters of Taiyi Yang are the period of six hundred misfortunes. One yuan is the first disaster. It is very clear that the day is urgent and the time is suitable to repair it. The Yang 960 in Buddhism and Taoism is to turn disaster into strength and step into one yuan.


    Xiao Naihe has obviously failed now. It is not that he is not strong enough, but that he has cultivated four kinds of roads. It is not enough to cultivate Buddhism and Taoism to the nine levels.


    "My heaven demon code has been completed. All the golden elixirs are the power of the holy God, and have been refined to the extreme of one yuan. The rest of humanity and witchcraft."


    At this time, in Xiao Naihe''s hole, there was an unfathomable but terrible breath.


    That is because the power of the Holy Spirit has begun to collide with his body, making his body a little unbearable.


    "The number of one yuan, the number of one yuan, takes the age of 4617 as one yuan. One yuan has 12 meetings, one will have 30 luck, one will have 12 generations. When one yuan is exhausted, the world will be opened up again!"


    Xiao Naihe''s mind is very clear. He has stepped into the nine realm in his previous life and knows the experience of one dollar number.


    The supreme realm has nine layers, and each layer has great implications.


    Flesh and blood derivation, virtual life lightning, great road Yantian, achievement epic, one flower and one thought, void creation, epoch-making, thunder over nine robberies and one yuan.


    When you reach the number of one yuan, you will transform your cultivation strength again.


    If the transformation is successful, the soul will practice the form, and the God will condense the form and release, so as to achieve the great divine power.


    If the transformation fails, the ashes will disappear and the spirits will disappear, and there will be no chance for the soldiers to be reborn.


    "Success or failure in one fell swoop. Sink the origin of the three roads and the power of the holy humanity into the power of the Holy Spirit. If I succeed in absorbing and step into the nine fold, I will be safe. If I fail, I will disappear."


    For a moment, Xiao bit his teeth and sacrificed all four forces in his body.


    "Heaven demon code."


    "Da RI Tathagata fingerprint."


    "Royal dust witch book."


    "Holy humanity."


    The four forces suddenly formed red, gold, blue and white, four different colors of light, like a piece of glass, and immediately put into the Holy Spirit.


    Xiao Naihe''s body suddenly sank into the ancient thunder pool, and the golden sun above his head shone down.


    At this time, as soon as his eyes were closed, Xiao Naihe seemed to fall into a state of hibernation. No one knew to what extent he had reached.


    Even Xiao Nan is not in the space-time world now and is taken out by Yun Weixue, because anyone can influence Xiao Naihe during this period of time.


    Time passes day by day. A hundred days in the space-time world is equivalent to an outside day.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know how long it was before he realized that he had entered a stage of power transformation.


    It''s like a dollar, 4617 years, but it''s not just the real time.


    There is no bright moon in the space-time world, there is no track of heaven and earth, and time can''t be seen.


    "A dollar, a dollar."


    Xiao whispered this sentence.


    I don''t know how long later, his body suddenly sent out colorful light, like the golden light of glass, which was hidden in it. The light that burst out suddenly sank into the depths of the void.


    After a while, when this colorful light came out, the star map in Xiao Naihe''s eyes suddenly turned.


    If someone were here now, you would be able to see that there were four different Avenue brilliances above Xiao Naihe''s head, which were actually merging with each other.


    The majestic power of God''s mind constantly impacted Xiao Naihe''s body.


    But there was no feeling of how to support Xiao, but it calmed down slowly. After opening his eyes, Xiao Naihe closed them again and began to enter the state of no self and no thought.


    Time, or so slowly.


    On the other side, it has been half a month since Yantian Pavilion entered the wild continent.


    Since Xiao Naihe threw the whole Yantian Pavilion here, he didn''t ask anyone else.


    Li Wen, Xue Xingfeng, Tang Hailong and Ren Gongming are still doing their due diligence.


    They didn''t go out to make trouble during this time, because the wild continent is a continent close to the demon world, dominated by demon families and demon repair. On the mainland, human repair is not the main body.


    Yun Weixue also put down the cultivation, but began to deal with many things in Yantian Pavilion.


    When she was born in the cloud family, she had experience in controlling upper level affairs. After entering Danxia and Liuyun Avenue, she also learned a lot.


    Moreover, Yun Weixue is intelligent and unparalleled. She starts to learn about the affairs of Yantian Pavilion as soon as she learns.


    Re elected Gongming, an old patriarch, lamented that he was inferior.


    Similarly, Yun Weixue has stepped into the four levels of supremacy. With the help of Xiao Naihe, her strength is not even lower than those of Li Wenwen and Tang Hailong.


    Even she got a lot of magic weapons, and the three blood essence talismans Xiao Naihe gave herself. Even the eight masters can fight.


    Having the strength to guarantee, Yun Weixue has convinced many people of Yantian Pavilion.


    "Elder Xue, are the disciples of Yantian Pavilion still like they were half a month ago?"


    In a study, Yun Weixue looked at the book in her hand and asked Xue Xingfeng.


    Yun Weixue''s present realm, like Xue Fengxing, is a four fold realm.


    But if it is true, the strength of Yun Weixue is definitely above Xue Xingfeng.


    It is also a four level realm with high and low grades.


    So as soon as Yun Weixue spoke, Xue Xingfeng felt a breath of separation of yin and Yang on his face. He felt cold and hot, and had great powers.


    "The disciples of Yantian pavilion have stabilized in this half month, and they are not like before. Moreover, the news of many forces on the wild continent has been made clear by us."


    Xue Xingfeng answered.


    Yun Weixue nodded.


    If we want to base ourselves on the wild continent, we must know ourselves and the enemy, and fully understand the real forces of the whole wild continent.


    Even if we can''t control the wild continent now, we should at least achieve the same position and stability as Yantian Pavilion on the unparalleled continent.


    "Say it."


    "In fact, since a great change 300 years ago in the wild mainland, the wild imperial dynasty has fallen. Now it has been controlled by many forces. There are at least hundreds of different forces on the mainland, including hundreds of large and small clans and aristocratic families. However, there are only three real forces. One is the ancestor of Jin Yan in the north, the ancestor of Dai Jun in the West and the blood prison in the East Lao Zu, he is also a person who controls the wild imperial dynasty. These three people are powerful. It is said that they entered the realm of the creator 3000 years ago. Now they don''t know how powerful they are. "


    While talking, Xiao Naihe suddenly appeared in Xue Xingfeng''s mind.


    Xiao Naihe put the whole Yantian Pavilion on the wild continent easily. This power is not an ordinary terror.


    "These three people? They have formed the appearance of tripartite confrontation on the wild continent. Many clans and aristocratic families are fighting for territory. In fact, they are just fighting for territory." Xue Xingfeng said again.


    Yun Weixue said with a smile, "I''ve heard that the wild mainland is under the control of a master in the middle of the ninth period in the divine world, but because of the problem of the demon world, the divine world Master doesn''t seem to be very interested in it. It''s a good place for us to cultivate and rest in Yantian Pavilion."


    "Speaking of it, Yantian Pavilion is now occupied by the southern forces. It suddenly appears, which has attracted the attention of other forces in the wild mainland. It will inevitably spread to the ears of the three experts in a period of time."


    "This is inevitable. After all, our Yantian Pavilion family has a great cause. It''s easy to attract wind and waves. During this time, the disciples can feel at ease and stabilize and operate normally. If you go out, be careful."


    A fine light flashed in yunweixue''s eyes. I don''t know what I''m thinking.

 Chapter 1540

    In the distance, on an iceberg, there is a huge palace at the top of the wanzhang peak.


    The palace seems to lead to the clouds in the nine days. In the center of the palace, there is a huge tower with 999 floors, which is very spectacular.


    It''s like a fairyland on earth, filled with layers of white fog.


    In the palace, in the huge hall, there are two people and three people sitting inside.


    Dai Jun sat on the throne, followed by a gorgeous woman.


    The woman is as charming as a fox, her eyes are like lightning, glittering and showing a kind of charm.


    But on her body, there was a trace of divine power in constant operation, and a ray of thunder emerged, marking that the woman had stepped into the level of the eightfold realm.


    It turns out that this woman has reached the early stage of the eightfold cultivation. An eightfold master is already a overlord on any continent.


    But when she looked at Dai Jun''s ancestor, her eyes obviously showed respect.


    "Hasn''t he come yet?"


    Dai Jun''s father''s low voice sounded. The woman above nodded and hurriedly said, "it should come."


    Just at this time, a bright voice suddenly came from outside the hall: "ha ha, Dai Jun''s grandfather, you''re all right."


    When the man walked in, he released a burst of thunder and infinite strength.


    His Qi and blood were like a tumbling dragon, roaring loudly.


    While talking, the man took two steps together and walked in in an instant.


    "Ancestor Jinyan."


    There was a flash of surprise in the woman''s eyes, but she soon stabilized and gave a gift to old Jin Yan.


    "Ha ha, it''s Miss Zhu Jia. You''re a good disciple. You''ve reached the eight levels of cultivation. You''re really good."


    When Jin Yan''s father spoke, he looked at Zhu Jia. His eyes were like a black hole. No one could see any secrets in him.


    Even Zhu Jia felt very uncomfortable when she felt the eyes of Jin Yan''s father, but she soon suppressed it directly without much thought.


    "Father Jin Yan, you can''t do anything without going to the three treasures hall. Come here today. You can''t do these things with me? Do you want to propose marriage to me and marry my disciple?"


    Dai Jun''s ancestor didn''t eat this set. His strength was not under Jin Yan''s ancestor. His Qi and blood also formed a yoke. He made a sonorous voice and showed his absolute powerful magic power.


    At this time, the ancestor of Jin Yan slowly shifted his eyes from Zhu Jia, but the Qi and blood in his body churned more fiercely.


    "Master Jin Yan and my master, both of them are rivals competing for the wild mainland. They generally don''t tear their faces, but they compete a lot secretly. I think there must be something else when I come here today."


    As soon as Zhu Jia''s eyes turned, the idea in her brain quickly turned in the past.


    Although she is confident that her temperament, appearance and figure are definitely the best of the best, she won''t think that the enemy Jinyan will have any thoughts on herself.


    "Hey, Dai Jun, we have already discussed it. Take a breath and have a truce?"


    "Hmm? There is such a thing!"


    "I didn''t come here today for anything, but mainly for one thing. I don''t know if Dai Jun''s grandfather heard it?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jin Yan took two steps and said in a deep tone, "recently, there has been a sect gate in the south, called Yantian Pavilion, which has developed rapidly. It has covered all the places 100000 miles in the south."


    When Dai Jun heard this, his eyes twinkled with a fine light, but he soon calmed down.


    "I''ve heard that although it occupies tens of thousands of miles at once, it''s not difficult for us practitioners to directly establish a great power in one day. Isn''t this sect yours?"


    "Of course not under my command."


    "It''s neither yours nor mine. That''s the ancestor of the blood prison. Hum, the ancestor of the blood prison not only controlled the wild imperial dynasty, but also cultivated such a sect. It seems that he is also very restless recently."


    When talking about the ancestor of blood prison, their eyes obviously changed.


    Even Jin Yan''s father''s eyes were full of deep fear.


    "But I got a message. It is said that Yantian Pavilion is not the power of the ancestor of blood prison, but a large door that grew up out of thin air."


    "It''s not the ancestor of the blood prison?" Dai Jun was a little stunned, thought carefully, and couldn''t help but say: "the large door appeared out of thin air? How is this possible? I think it should be that someone in a continent picked up his own door and settled on our wild continent."


    "I think so too. At least the practitioners of the creator can do this."


    Jin Yan''s father took a breath, turned his eyes and continued: "this force has developed now. I''ve been asking for some news these days."


    "Hmm? What is this Yantian pavilion? Do you want to compete with us for the wild mainland? Can''t you get a share here?" after a pause, Dai Jun turned his mind. "Are there any experts in this Yantian Pavilion, eight experts? Otherwise, how dare you settle here."


    "The old master Dai Jun was relieved. I was so suspicious before. I didn''t scare the snake. I specially sent my men to inquire constantly. I found that these people in Yantian Pavilion didn''t have any extreme performance in the past half a month. They have been acting in that three-thirds of an mu. If there were really eight masters, I''m afraid they would have come out to show their strength."


    "Not only that, I also used the deduction Avenue carefully and showed my magic power. I didn''t feel the breath of experts in the eight levels in the Yantian Pavilion. However, their mountain gate array was very powerful, at least at the eight level, but it seemed to have been badly hurt."


    When Dai Jun heard this, he stood up and said with a smile, "I see. It seems that it''s a sect on some continent. After provoking the enemy, he was defeated and fled here! Hum, they didn''t come to the wild continent if they wanted to."


    "That''s what I think, Dai Jun. During this time, I caught some disciples in Yantian Pavilion, got some information, and knew some details of them. Yantian Pavilion escaped from the unparalleled mainland. I heard that it offended some great forces and sent a sect to escape. Now it''s a bird of shock."


    "Really?"


    A glimmer of brilliance flashed in Dai Jun''s eyes and suddenly said, "Jin Yan, what''s the purpose of saying this to me?"


    "Master Dai Jun, you know, the blood prison master has become more and more powerful these days, and it is said that he is about to step into the nine levels. If this continues, neither of us will be his opponent. That''s why there will be a temporary truce. Since the two of us work together, how can we express it? Although Yantian Pavilion is a fugitive sect, it can They must have a lot of inside information when they escape here. Why don''t we add five to each other and divide them directly. "


    "Hmm! Well, the ancestor of blood prison is really getting more and more powerful now. If we fight, we will definitely be broken by the ancestor of blood prison. We want to cooperate. Yantian Pavilion is like an investment name, but such a sect can escape here. Well, ancestor Jin Yan, you and I will send someone to Yantian pavilion to share all the accumulation of the sect and join me You two, if you promise, you''ll save their lives. If you don''t promise... Hey... "


    As soon as the voice fell, Dai Jun''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of ferocity.


    Yun Weixue, who was far away in Yantian Pavilion, suddenly felt a sign of discomfort on his mind. He couldn''t help looking out.


    Although she didn''t have Xiao Naihe''s heaven and earth map, she knew that the future had passed and had a hunch of the changes in the Qi of heaven and earth, she had reached the four levels of cultivation. Moreover, after long-term absorption of the vitality of all things and the ancient thunder pool, the feeling of Yun Weixue became more and more sensitive and was not under the creator at all.


    "I always feel uneasy. Am I thinking too much?"


    For the past half a month, we have been in peace, and Yun Weixue didn''t think much.


    After thinking about it, Yun Weixue stood up as if she felt something and suddenly said, "elder Xue can be here."


    "Here you are, miss."


    Xue Xingfeng suddenly entered.


    "Have they all come back?"


    "There are still some people outside."


    "Summon them out and tell them all to come back."


    Xue Xingfeng couldn''t help being curious and didn''t know what Yun Weixue thought. He is not so sensitive as Yun Weixue. Naturally, he doesn''t know the idea in Yun Weixue''s heart.


    However, Yun Weixue said this, which is definitely not aimless. He nodded and agreed, opened the token and informed others to come back.


    In less than half a day, Xue Xingfeng got the news of the return of his disciples.


    But after reading the message in the token, Xue Xingfeng frowned.


    "What happened?"


    "It''s a little strange. There''s no news from Qingyin. She went out with deacon Han Zhenji and hasn''t come back yet."


    Xue Xingfeng is talking about her granddaughter Xue Qingyin and Han Zhenji, who used to make friends with Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Yun Weixue noticed a very bad feeling.


    At this time, Li Wen''s voice suddenly came from the outside: "Miss, elder Xue, I''m in trouble."


    "What trouble?"


    Li Wen quickly ran in, his face a little pale, as if he had encountered something bad.


    "There are several people outside. They are the ancestors of Jin Yan and Dai Jun. It seems that they want to see the head of Yantian Pavilion."


    "That''s why I came to see you. How could they come to the door so soon?"

 Chapter 1541

    When Yun Weixue, Li Wen and Xue Xingfeng went out, Zhu Jia and the four of them were already in the hall.


    "Why don''t you stimulate the big array and stop these four people?"


    Xue Xingfeng could not help but spread the sound to Tang Hailong''s mind.


    Xiao Naihe said before that the big array he set up could withstand the eight masters. He didn''t believe that these four people could enter the big array.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, but the spiritual power in the big array has dissipated and is about to disappear. When the four of them came in, they opened a big gap directly and couldn''t stop it."


    Tang Hailong smiled bitterly.


    At this time, Xiao didn''t expect that the mountain gate array would fail so soon.


    He had calculated that this large array could keep an eye on at least one month. He expected that he would be able to refine the Holy Spirit in the space-time world. If he could not enter the nine levels in the next three days, he would die.


    So he didn''t think much, but he didn''t think that he had been closed for so long. Half a month has passed and hasn''t come out yet.


    Before, the mountain gate array had been impacted by the flower phase and was crumbling. After two shuttles, the spiritual power needed by the array had dissipated slowly.


    These four people are not ordinary people. They walk in directly, like entering a deserted place.


    Tang Hailong and others did not expect this to happen. This is Xiao Naihe''s blunder.


    But the future changes so fast that Xiao could not control all future changes.


    "Are you the disciples of Yantian pavilion? Who is the controller of Yantian pavilion? I know that some of you in Yantian pavilion are called Xiao Naihe, which is Yantian Pavilion." this is the realm of the creator? In the past, I knew the creator''s power because there was a childe, but I didn''t compare it. Now I know it''s terrible only when I fight hard. "


    Li Wen was shocked, and the silk in his eyes did not hide his shock.


    He knew the power of this man, the level of the creator.


    In the past, Xiao had to deal with masters above the creator. Li Wen didn''t fight head-on. After watching more, he would feel a trace of disapproval.


    But now when it''s your turn to deal with the creator, you are really aware of an extremely powerful terror.


    In every breath that the man reveals, there is a desire to tear himself apart. He, a five fold master of the supreme realm, can''t deal with it at all.


    "But this woman is good. If you open your mouth, brother, I can say a few words for you. How about it?"


    Zhang Wei put his lustful eyes on Yun Weixue and looked up and down. From beginning to end, he never gave up Yun Weixue, a great beauty.


    After yunweixue absorbed the vitality of Taigu Leichi and the raw rice of all things, his temperament has undergone an amazing change, which is not weaker than the white fox.


    Moreover, Yun Weixue is also a great beauty. Her natural appearance is stunning, and even vaguely surpasses Zhu Jia. No wonder Zhang Wei has this idea.


    Zhu Jiamei picked her head, but she didn''t speak.


    "Hum, we can''t talk to you in Yantian Pavilion."


    As soon as Li Wen gritted his teeth, he couldn''t help shouting.


    "You know what the name is, so when you say... We have disciples in Yantian Pavilion in your hands?"


    The cloud Wei Snow''s eyes turned and suddenly said.


    "Ha ha, smart, that''s right. We have more than a dozen disciples you go out. There''s no way. Some people have a hard mouth. We have to set an example for others before we can get the news."


    Zhang Wei''s face was filled with ferocity.


    Xue Xingfeng was shocked and his Qi and blood churned: "you dare to kill my Yantian Pavilion disciple."


    "A little quadripartite dares to talk nonsense."


    Zhang Weileng drank and moved. At a speed that could not be detected by the naked eye, he rushed to Xue Xingfeng in an instant.


    Burst burst burst burst burst burst burst burst burst burst burst burst burst burst burst burst burst burst burst burst burst burst burst burst burst burst burst burst burst burst burst burst burst burst burst burst burst burst burst burst burst burst burst burst burst burst burst burst burst burst burst burst burst burst burst


    In the void, there were bursts of sounds of breaking the air, like a sound made by the continuous extrusion of bones.


    Zhang Wei raised his fist in a blink of time, and a sense of fist came directly, like thunder rubbing and making a loud noise.


    "So fast, I can''t stop it!"


    Xue Xingfeng could not help feeling that life and death were under control when he saw this intention of boxing.


    An expert at the top of the creator''s peak burst up at close range. That kind of terror is definitely beyond the imagination of a practitioner of the four levels of the supreme realm.


    Even Li Wen and Tang Hailong didn''t have time to stop the man. It was almost a breathing time. This boxing intention was already coming.


    "External Dharma phase, operation!"


    At this time, a pure light suddenly came out, like colorful glass, constantly glowing.


    At the moment of condensation, this light actually showed a nihilistic statue. There seemed to be a flowing divine power in the statue. The moment of operation, it was directly blocked in front of Xue Xingfeng.


    Boom, boom!


    As soon as the statue of God shook, it collided with the power of this fist and made a loud noise, as if the whole Yantian pavilion would be overturned.


    "What a powerful statue. It can''t be refined without reaching the eight fold state. There are eight fold experts in Yantian Pavilion."


    Zhu Jia''s expression moved. As soon as she saw the statue suddenly imagined behind Yun Weixue, she immediately shouted, "come back."


    Zhang Wei''s body shook, showing a strange track in the void, and then stepped back to Zhu Jia''s side.


    The statue imagined by Yun Weixue was refined by Xiao Naihe using part of the divine personality of the Ming king and many magic weapons, just like his Tathagata statue.


    Cloud and snow can only be cast twice a day, and each time can only use less than one incense stick.


    Because the consumption of mind is too fast, Yun Weixue doesn''t dare to use it easily.


    After this statue is imagined, it can at least block the eight master for a while.


    Zhang Wei was also vaguely afraid. When he looked at Xiang Yun and Wei Xue, the lust in his eyes suddenly changed into prudence.


    "Today''s scandal is ahead of you. No matter whether there are eight masters in Yantian pavilion or not, once you enter the wild land, you must follow the rules of the wild land. Either take refuge in the two ancestors and enjoy the world. If you don''t, even the experts who have passed the nine robbers will be destroyed. Also, several of your remaining disciples were killed by the ancestor Jinyan, and there are two left , if you don''t agree, their lives won''t be saved. Let''s go! "


    Zhu Jia waved her hand, and the four of them went out in a rage.


    In the end, Zhu Jia was actually a little careful. After seeing the statue of Yun Weixue, she also guessed that there were eight masters in Yantian Pavilion.


    If this eight fold master is strong and does not lose to Lao Zu, it is no less than setting up an enemy.


    Therefore, she deliberately "inadvertently" revealed the news of killing Yantian Pavilion disciples. If she came to the door, if the situation was bad, it must be ancestor Jin Yan who bore the brunt.


    It has to be said that Zhu Jia did use this little trick very well. When she said so, the other three didn''t notice anything wrong.


    "Qingyin, they were caught. I don''t know if there''s anything wrong. It''s terrible."


    Xue Xingfeng''s face changed greatly and he had a desperate idea.


    "These two ancestors came to the door so quickly. We can''t resist it with our strength. We can''t avoid this catastrophe until we can get out of the customs."


    Yun Weixue suddenly said.


    "It''s been half a month. I don''t know how the childe is practicing now. Hey!"


    Tang Hailong sighed gently. He had felt a very weak situation in today''s conflict. Only Xiao could solve it.


    At this time, Yun Weixue''s expression moved, and his face couldn''t help showing a trace of joy.


    Bang bang!


    With a tearing sound, yunweixue felt a sound in the void, and then a familiar breath surged in.


    "Well, he finally got out of the customs."


    Yun Weixue smiled!

 Chapter 1542

    After Xiao opened his eyes, he immediately felt a warm current all over his body, and the implication of the number of one yuan immediately flowed up and down the flesh.


    Not only his body, but also his own spirit felt a very comfortable idea.


    If a person cultivates Taoism, the more he cultivates, the more painful he is, it shows that he is on the wrong path and practicing the wrong Taoism.


    But if the more you practice, the more comfortable you are, then you''re on the right path.


    Xiao Naihe knew what had happened to him as soon as he felt the happiness all over his body.


    "The realm of the flesh is actually a dollar. The Yin and yang are divided, and the power in each hole is so full?"


    At this moment, he immediately knew that his physical state had stepped into the number of one yuan, that is, the nine levels.


    The number of one yuan, the division of yin and Yang, is like the beginning of all things, and it is also the highest state in the supreme state.


    "All the powers of the Holy Spirit have been digested and will not have much impact on their own flesh."


    Originally, Xiao could not swallow all the holy gods before. Every piece of flesh and blood had a feeling that it was going to be burst, because his flesh could not bear all the holy gods.


    But now he felt that the Holy Spirit had been stabilized and completely refined. Every position on his body, whether it was acupoints, muscles and bones, meridians and so on, erupted far more strength than before.


    Xiao Naihe felt that if he was fighting Zhao Xinglong and the three of them now, he was absolutely sure to defeat them all.


    And how much of his strength, Xiao Naihe is also the most clear.


    "I have absorbed so many gods. At least I can compete with an expert like King Huoluo. Although I can''t compare with the expert like Huaxiang, this progress is really fast."


    Xiao smiled, then thought and moved all over, making a crackling sound, like firecrackers.


    "No, my body has indeed reached the Ninth level, but I haven''t completely stepped into the Ninth level in terms of God and soul? It seems that I have accumulated enough strength and stepped into the Ninth level in terms of body, but I haven''t been promoted. I haven''t been trained in one yuan implication in terms of God and soul, so the God and soul still stay at the top of the eighth level."


    Xiao shook his head and reacted at once.


    He can''t be called a true nine fold realm now. At most, he is half step nine fold.


    However, to Xiao Naihe''s surprise, his realm is completely different from other half steps and nine weights.


    Just like the half step nine fold of Wushen I, it is also the nine fold of the supreme realm in terms of the spirit, but it does not really become the nine fold realm in terms of the flesh.


    This is a phenomenon that half step and nine fold masters will face.


    However, Xiao was so strange that he stepped into the nine levels in terms of flesh, but he had not really reached the level of spirit.


    Of course, although he is half step and nine times now, his strength is quite the same as the nine times.


    As long as the opportunity for promotion comes out in the future, Xiao can directly step into the nine levels and cross them all at once without any difficulty.


    "I''ve finally made it. I''ll talk about the spirit in the future. It''s time to go out. I don''t know how long I''ve been here."


    In the world of time and space, there is no sunrise or sunset, and there is no flow of time. Xiao doesn''t know how long it took him to close this time.


    Xiao Naihe opened the world of time and space. When he just entered Yantian Pavilion, he suddenly felt the thoughts from yunweixue.


    Xiao could not help but raise his eyebrows. As soon as he came in, he immediately knew what had just happened.


    The residual thoughts in the hall fluctuate. It is obvious that they must have fought in Yantian pavilion not long ago? Who the hell is it?


    "No way."


    "Childe."


    Yunweixue is not only him, but also other disciples of Yantian Pavilion. Xiao Naihe has become the sea god needle in Yantian Pavilion. Although they fled to the wild continent with Xiao Naihe, no one has any complaints.


    "Everyone came with me, but I died because of me. I am responsible for feeling and reason." Xiao sighed.


    Xue Xingfeng hurriedly said, "it''s not childe''s fault. We can only blame our lack of strength and being bullied to the mountain gate. If we can work harder, we won''t end up like this."


    "Ancestor Jin Yan, and ancestor Dai Jun? Good, good. Since you want us to take refuge in Yantian Pavilion, let''s see if you have the courage to take it. Moreover, I will settle your blood feuds among the fallen disciples in Yantian Pavilion one by one."


    "Childe, we immediately gather all the disciples of the sect and attack directly at the door."


    "Yes, the disciples of Yantian pavilion are not so easy to bully."


    "Why should the world be afraid when there is a childe?"


    A group of Yantian Pavilion disciples immediately shouted. For a moment, the sound waves in the whole audience were rolling and incomparably abundant.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head, waved his hand and said, "no, it''s enough to go with me this time. Li Wen, Tang Hailong, you two go with me. Weixue, stay here. I''ll set up a new border formation. Even if someone comes to the door to find trouble, he can stop it."


    "Good."


    Xiao Naihe nodded, with one hand and five fingers. Suddenly, there were layers of apertures in the void, and there seemed to be countless patterns running in each layer of aperture.


    In an instant, these apertures were directly shrouded in the whole Yantian Pavilion. The large array that had dissipated suddenly recovered and became more stable.


    However, Xiao stepped into the half step and nine fold. After absorbing the Holy Spirit, there was an explosive flow of power between his hands, which made everyone feel unfathomable.


    "Let''s go and settle the accounts one by one." Xiao sneered. His mind moved and turned into a halo. He rolled up Li Wen and Tang Hailong directly and disappeared towards the horizon.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Xue Qingyin, when will we be locked up this time?"


    In a secret cage, Xue Qingyin and Han Zhenji were thrown inside.


    All the life gates of the two of them were sealed, and they couldn''t work at all. Now even the practitioners of the spiritual realm the day after tomorrow can easily kill the two women directly.


    Xue Qingyin''s face was a little pale and looked out of the cage. "I don''t know, but the one who caught us was Jin Yan, one of the three ancestors of the wild mainland. I think he must know the existence of Yantian Pavilion. After catching us, he wants to get something good from Yantian Pavilion."


    "It should be. The dozen brothers who came out with us have no breath of life. I''m afraid there are only two of us left. If it''s bad, I''m afraid we''ll end up like them!"


    Han Zhenji sighed gently.


    "No, as long as he is there, I believe he will come."


    Xue Qingyin''s eyes suddenly burst out a burst of pure light, and her whole body ignited a sense of confidence.


    Han Zhenji knows who Xue Qingyin is talking about. Naturally, it''s Yantian Pavilion. What can Xiao do now.


    Speaking of it, when she and Xiao Naihe entered Yantian Pavilion together, Xiao Naihe was slightly inferior to himself in cultivation, but after these two or three years, Xiao Naihe has stepped into an incomparably powerful realm.


    She didn''t even know Xiao Naihe''s real strength. She only knew that Xiao Naihe was already the creator.


    In two or three years, this gap had to make Han Zhenji feel that the operation of the world was very strange.


    But also because of Xiao Naihe''s presence, Han Zhenji''s cultivation can become very fast. She has stepped into the middle of God''s realm, thanks to the accumulation of unparalleled religion.


    Xue Qingyin is even better. She is a peerless genius and a figure of spiritual genius. With the support of resources, we have already stepped into the dual environment of supremacy.


    As soon as the light in Xue Qingyin''s eyes dissipated, it was replaced by a blurred look: "I remember the last time I went to the mysterious little world with him. He was still in the sky and a little brother of mine, but I didn''t expect that he would make progress so fast."


    Indeed, when Xue Qingyin met Xiao Naihe for the first time before, they made a hand. Xiao Naihe was not even as good as Xue Qingyin, and then Xiao Naihe began to grow.


    From his younger martial brother, he became a candidate for the leader of the sect. He was on an equal footing.


    Finally, Xiao stepped into the peak step by step and gradually became the supreme elder beyond his grandfather. Finally, he directly killed the two creators in front of everyone in Yantian Pavilion.


    Destroy the unparalleled sect and make great achievements in the ancestral god world.


    All this makes Xue Qingyin feel inexplicably powerful.


    Girls have the desire to worship the strong, and Xue Qingyin is no exception.


    She is not a genius who can only practice. She also has a woman''s mind.


    Xue Qingyin admired Xiao Naihe''s strength and progress.


    I don''t know when she had a feeling of longing and admiration for Xiao Naihe, and Xue Qingyin couldn''t help touching her heart every time she heard Xiao Naihe''s news.


    Even once, she admired yunweixue and was jealous of yunweixue. But when yunweixue and Xiao stood together, Xue Qingyin felt that the two were a perfect couple, and the mood in her heart soon disappeared.


    Finally, Xue Qingyin''s eyes moved and sighed, and the strong emotion in her heart was dissolved at once.


    Just then Xue Qingyin heard footsteps on the corridor.


    The two men came over, opened the door of the cage and caught Xue Qingyin and Han Zhenji at once.


    "My grandfather has ordered me to interrogate you two personally."


    Zhang Wei kept looking at Han Zhenji and Xue Qingyin with an obscene look, as if he could pick all the clothes of the two women with his eyes.


    "Although it can''t compare with the woman in Yantian Pavilion, it''s also extremely beautiful. After the old ancestor interrogates you two, I must ask the old ancestor to reward you two to me and be the romantic Lang who guards the two girls that night."


    Xue Qingyin and Han Zhenji turned white when they heard this.


    Before they had time to say anything, they suddenly saw a distortion in front of them. The position of the whole space seemed to change and moved from the cell to the other side.


    In the huge hall, there are several people standing above, and what makes Xue Qingyin and Han Zhenji feel terrible is that behind these people, there are two old people sitting on huge chairs.


    The two old men seemed to be able to kill the gods, and an atmosphere that made them unable to resist rushed over at once.


    "These... Awesome people are more terrible than those experts I''ve seen before. It''s said that these two ancestors have already passed the nine robbers and stepped into the eight fold realm."


    Xue Qingyin held back the trembling of the spirit, but her instinctive fear could not stop.


    Although she is also a master, after all, she is only the supreme realm, far less than these two ancestors.


    "Are these two disciples of Yantian pavilion?"


    Dai Jun''s eyes moved, like a beast, and instantly turned to the second daughter.

 Chapter 1543

    If the eyes can kill, then the eyes of Dai Jun''s ancestors can destroy heaven and earth and smash the whole world.


    A glimmer of pure light flickered in the eyes of Dai Jun''s grandfather, as if the infinite space was constantly turned into powder, which made Han Zhenji and Xue Qingyin feel that the whole human spirit should be directly absorbed in the past.


    At this time, Dai Jun''s grandfather looked a little moved, and the light in his eyes converged. Instead, he galloped directly at an incredible speed and walked ten feet away.


    Not only he, but also Jinyan old Zu rushed there in an instant.


    They were like two mountains. They immediately suppressed Han Zhenji and Xue Qingyin.


    "Someone is coming? Is it the people of Yantian Pavilion who come to seek peace? It seems that these two women are useless."


    Jin Yan''s father seemed to feel something, waved and said.


    As soon as Zhang Wei nearby heard this, he was happy and hurriedly said, "Lao Zu, since these two women have no use value, it''s better to give them to his disciples."


    "Well, whatever you want."


    One of the two women is only the supreme state and the other is the middle stage of God''s state, which is not in the eyes of his eight fold master.


    On hearing this, Xue Qingyin and Han Zhenji trembled, and their faces became more and more pale.


    They looked at each other and read each other''s thoughts from each other''s eyes.


    If this prestige is long enough to occupy their bodies, they will explode their gods and don''t want to be reduced to that end.


    But in the case that their own life doors are sealed, even if they want to explode their gods, it is unlikely.


    While talking, several people suddenly came in outside the door.


    This is Dai Jun''s ancestors who brought Xiao Naihe and them in.


    Not only Xiao Naihe, but also Li Wen and Tang Hailong closely followed Xiao Naihe. They were respectful and had no idea of surpassing.


    Just looking at the performance of Li Wen and Tang Hailong, we can know which of the three is the master and which is the servant.


    Jin Yan''s face moved slightly. He looked at Xiao Naihe as if he were a scanner. He looked up and down at Xiao Naihe, as if he wanted to see through Xiao Naihe.


    "The young man has reached what level of cultivation. He knows from the dead disciples of Yantian pavilion that their Yantian Pavilion is headed by a man named Xiao Naihe, and they were the creator a year ago. However, in such a year, even a genius with good talent can not enter the eight levels from the Creator."


    At this time, the ancestor of Jin Yan just regarded Xiao Naihe as a creator who had some magic power to cover up his cultivation.


    One year''s time from the creator to the eight fold realm, what did the ancestor Jin Yan say? He didn''t believe it.


    Even the northern and southern clothes of that year, known as the great imperial dynasty that destroyed the wild continent, took nearly a hundred years to enter the creator.


    "You are the head of Yantian Pavilion. Is your name Xiao Naihe?"


    Zhang Wei pretends to be a tiger. Although he can''t see Xiao Naihe''s strength, he speaks on behalf of Jin Yan''s ancestor.


    In this case, the two ancestors will not be allowed to speak in person. Zhang Wei naturally spoke first.


    "Is that you?"


    Xiao Naihe had a thought. Suddenly, the idea of Yun Weixue came to his mind. In the idea, Zhang Wei shot Yun Weixue. Although he didn''t succeed, he made some ideas about Yun Weixue.


    Now Xiao Naihe knew what he was going to do as soon as he saw Zhang Wei.


    "Master Jin Yan, master Dai Jun, you are so powerful. I didn''t provoke you two in Yantian Pavilion. Instead, I asked you to pick the door corner, catch my disciples in Yantian Pavilion and kill a lot of them."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had already noticed Han Zhenji and Xue Qingyin in front of him.


    Xue Qingyin was so excited when she saw Xiao that she couldn''t help but change her mind. She couldn''t help crying out in pain: "however, all the other people who came out with us were killed by the ancestors of Jin Yan. Zhang Wei killed the most people."


    "I see."


    At this time, when Zhang Wei heard Xue Qingyin''s voice, he couldn''t help but show a ferocious smile and a cold smile: "yes, it was my murder. I killed all the more than a dozen disciples of Yantian Pavilion. Who told them not to tell me the news of Yantian pavilion? Killing such a small person is also killing."


    Zhang Wei waved his hand as if he had killed several mole ants.


    Next to Li''s article and Tang Hailong, he was shocked and angry. He forgot that he was in the base camp of two ancestors.


    "Father Jin Yan, is that what you mean?"


    Xiao raised his head and asked.


    "Young man, I know you came from the unparalleled mainland. There is a Yantian Pavilion on the unparalleled mainland, which replaced the unparalleled sect. I have already inquired about the news. However, if you come to my wild mainland, you should follow the rules on the wild mainland."


    At this time, father Jin Yan finally opened his mouth and gave a slight meal, "either give all the details of Yantian Pavilion and take refuge in our two ancestors, or all of them are dead."


    Dai Jun smiled coldly and obviously agreed with Jin Yan''s words.


    But Xiao Naihe didn''t have the slightest anger, but a smile appeared on his face. However, when Li Wen and Tang Hailong saw Xiao Naihe''s smile, they knew that Xiao Naihe had a killing opportunity in his heart.


    Since the last time they were in the ancestral world, Li Wen and Tang Hailong have honed the meaning of each expression of Xiao Naihe.


    "It seems that someone is going to have bad luck."


    Li Wen and Tang Hailong couldn''t help saying.


    Sure enough, I saw Xiao''s cold voice suddenly ring: "I only choose the third way."


    "There''s no third choice, young man. It''s not easy for you to cultivate to the creator, but my disciple said that there are eight experts in Yantian Pavilion. Why don''t you let him out?"


    "No, let me tell you what the third option is!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice didn''t fall down completely. His body was already moving, like a civet, shaking in the air without a trace of breath, even imperceptible to the naked eye


    A moment of breathing, directly rushed to Zhang Wei''s face.


    That speed, it''s too late to breathe.


    "Die!"


    Hand up and hand down, very fast.


    Before the smile on Zhang Wei''s face had time to retreat, he suddenly felt that his flesh seemed to have a vigorous force pouring in and stabbing into the meridians.


    At the next moment, Zhang Wei was shattered by a clang.

 Chapter 1544

    Countless lumps of flesh and blood flew up and splashed to the side.


    Xiao Nai was so quick that he could not hide his ears. He directly broke Zhang Wei. From beginning to end, the speed was appalling.


    In less than one-third of a breath, Zhang Wei, the master of the creator, was crushed, flesh and blood blurred and his golden body exploded.


    Even an ordinary eight fold master is not so easy to crush a peak creator in an instant.


    Silky


    A touch of spirit smoke suddenly flew out of countless blood fog and flew towards the ancestor of golden flame.


    Zhang Wei was the one with the spirit breath. After Zhang Wei was directly smashed by Xiao Naihe, the spirit escaped. He is worthy of being the creator of the peak.


    However, Xiao Naihe seemed to be aware that he moved again two-thirds of the time he breathed, and shot in an instant. He only saw his fists blow, as if it was a burst of thunder. The roaring momentum directly hit the spirit and blasted down the spirit of the whole person.


    Xiao Nai didn''t even look at it. He grabbed Zhang Wei''s spirit and squeezed it hard. The spirit breath suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    This time, even the character of Huaxiang could not revive Zhang Wei.


    "Zhang Wei."


    As soon as Jin Yan''s father looked changed, he didn''t expect Xiao to kill Zhang Wei in front of him.


    You know, Zhang Wei is already the peak figure of the creator. His strength is so high that even ordinary eight masters can''t take it down casually.


    But how could Xiao not only kill Zhang Wei, the most important thing was to kill him directly in front of the two great ancestors.


    Being able to kill a creator directly in front of an eight fold master, even the soul, is at least an eight fold realm.


    "This boy is not the creator, but a real eight master."


    When Zhu Jia saw it, she immediately knew that her previous guess was right. Xiao Naihe''s strength has reached the eight levels of supremacy.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t get much information from the disciple of Yantian Pavilion before. I only know the name of Xiao Naihe and some accomplishments."


    Jin Yan''s father''s heart moved, and his mind turned quickly.


    "I killed Zhang Wei." Dai Jun''s ancestors were also surprised. Although they were experts in the eight levels, they didn''t look up to the creator.


    However, the creator needs a lot of resources to cultivate such a master.


    Just like his disciple Zhu Jia, I don''t know how much resources it will take to cultivate an expert like Zhu Jia. Lao Dai Jun knows that Lao Jin Yan must be a little distressed now.


    Zhang Wei is not an ordinary creator, but the creator of the peak. Like Zhu Jia, he is likely to become a master of the eight aspects of the supreme realm and inherit his mantle.


    Now Xiao Naihe killed him, and he killed him in front of him. This method is very powerful,


    "Xiao Nai, Yan Tian Ge Xiao Nai. You came to my wild mainland and killed my people. It''s bold."


    "You killed my disciples of Yantian Pavilion. Why can''t I kill your people?"


    "If you kill Zhang Wei, I want everyone in Yantian pavilion to pay for their lives. All men are sacrificed and all women are prostitutes."


    Jin Yan''s father also killed an opportunity in his heart. Although he could not see Xiao Naihe''s real cultivation, it was estimated that it was only the early stage of the eightfold.


    Xiao Naihe has reached an unfathomable level of strength after stepping into the half step nine fold, especially after absorbing so many holy gods.


    Not only that, especially Xiao Naihe''s heavenly mystery star map has moved to an extremely powerful state. Now, in any idea, he will release a kind of divine power and cover up all his blood.


    These two ancestors could not see Xiao Naihe''s real strength, but they were not surprised.


    "Oh? I not only killed Zhang Wei, but also you. Master Jin Yan, you have cultivated for so long and lived for so long. You should have lived enough. Kill my Yantian Pavilion disciple and pay for your life."


    "Hey, hey, talk wildly. Dai Jun, help me sweep the array."


    Jin Yan''s father was very angry and laughed back, but be careful. He didn''t know if Xiao Naihe had any cards. He dared to say such words. It''s right to be careful.


    While talking, Xiao Naihe seemed to be a meteor. He burst out bursts of golden light. With a roar, he immediately rushed to the front of Jinyan''s father.


    His fist intention was mixed in the void. When a strong airflow fluctuated, it swept directly into the hall.


    Originally, those servants who could not achieve the creator were knocked out and their meridians were shattered when they felt the air flow of Xiao Naihe.


    On the contrary, it was Li Wen and Tang Hailong, because Xiao had moved a little magic power and wrapped them in a barrier. For the time being, there was no danger.


    At this moment, when Xiao Naihe was tossing, a punch had come to the front of Jinyan''s father.


    Jin Yan''s father also felt that Xiao Naihe''s fist intention was very fierce. He knew it was powerful and hurriedly was a working magic power.


    "The sun shines in ten directions."


    The body of Jin Yan''s ancestor seemed to be burning bursts of fine fire, glowing light, forming a huge hot sun form, shining in the sky, wrapping up Xiao Naihe''s boxing intention.


    However, Xiao was so calm that he suddenly shook his body and changed his position in front of Jin Yan''s father.


    Brush!


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe changed his position in the air and rushed towards another change. He grabbed Han Zhenji and Xue Qingyin and threw them into the boundary between Li Wen and Tang Hailong.


    "What?"


    Dai Jun''s grandfather was also slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Xiao had such an idea from the beginning and cheated everyone.


    He took the two women directly in front of him, which made Dai Jun''s grandfather a little embarrassed.


    If today''s news gets out, the reputation of ancestors Jin Yan and Dai Jun will plummet immediately.


    You know, masters who cultivate to their level generally cherish their reputation.


    Especially in this wild continent, to compete for the mainland, we need a good reputation and momentum.


    Today, one after another lost face in the hands of Xiao Naihe, and the two ancestors were also angry. In particular, the ancestor Jin Yan was calculated twice by Xiao Naihe, which was even stronger for Xiao Naihe''s killing.

 Chapter 1545

    "If I let you leave here safely today, my grandfather will shut up immediately and never come out again."


    Jin Yan said with a deep tone.


    However, Xiao smiled coldly, "there''s no need to shut up. Today I''ll let you never live."


    "Crazy boy, although I don''t know what means you have, you don''t want to leave today. The whole Yantian Pavilion must pay for your arrogance. All your disciples in Yantian Pavilion will die."


    When this "death" burst out a burst of thunder in the void, it was like countless thunders burst out, and the air field of roaring and roaring suddenly surged in front of Xiao Naihe


    The pillars in the whole hall melted when the sun shining on the golden flame ancestor.


    You know, every brick in the hall is made of tianwai black iron. Even the seven masters are difficult to melt.


    It can be seen that the divine power of the golden flame ancestor has been powerful to what level.


    The pure light of the flame surged in front of Xiao Naihe. He only saw Xiao Naihe shaking and turning in a very strange posture. Suddenly, a huge divine wheel was derived behind him.


    When the divine wheel turned, the whole hall suddenly made a loud noise.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens."


    This huge divine wheel slammed into the front of the golden flame ancestor and absorbed all the flames into the divine wheel.


    "This is the magic power of the evil way. What a strong evil spirit. How can Xiao cultivate the evil way?"


    Father Jin Yan raised his eyebrows, but there are too many demons in the wild mainland. Father Dai Jun himself is an expert in cultivating demons.


    So Jin Yan didn''t care much. He sneered. Although the flame on his body was absorbed by Xiao Naihe''s divine wheel in a moment, it didn''t go out completely.


    He only saw his hands spread out, and a layer of halo derived from his back, forming a huge fire lotus, blooming, and the thick fine fire suddenly filled the void and covered it towards Xiao.


    Bang bang!


    At this time, the whole hall is another sign of collapse.


    "That''s awesome. Is this the ancestor of Jin Yan? I don''t know if you can bear it?"


    Han Zhenji seldom saw Xiao how to do it. Now she can''t help shaking her heart and worrying about Xiao how to do it when she sees the magic power of father Jin Yan.


    "Don''t worry, the childe''s magic power is absolutely beyond your imagination. Don''t mention the ancestor Jin Yan. Even if Dai Jun goes together, I''m afraid he''s not the childe''s opponent."


    Li Wen and Tang Hailong have learned something about Xiao Naihe''s strength after traveling in the ancestral god world. At the beginning, even the eight peak experts such as Wu Shenyi, man Tianlong and Zheng Junzi couldn''t help being childe.


    No matter how powerful these two ancestors are, they can''t surpass the martial god.


    After Xiao Naihe closed, Li Wen felt that Xiao Naihe''s strength must have become more and more terrible.


    In the past, when Li''s article read Xiao Naihe, it was absolutely that Xiao Naihe was like a huge ocean, giving him a boundless and immeasurable feeling.


    But now Xiao Naihe feels like a dust, with a feeling that he is too small to estimate the size.


    Just like this, Li Wen''s strength towards Xiao Naihe is absolutely a kind of inexplicable terror. It is simply the state of self-cultivation to the restoration of yin and Yang, starting from scratch.


    But he didn''t know how Xiao cultivated the number of one yuan, which is equivalent to the initial state of all things.


    "It''s a shame to dare to come out with this means. Ancestor Jin Yan, I said, you must die."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice was like a natural hammer sound. When he said the word "death", it seemed as if countless stars collided with him. The vast soup and boundless power directly hit the ancestor Jinyan.


    For a time, the divine wheel behind Xiao Naihe changed and turned into a huge oven.


    This oven directly shrouded the ancestor of Jin Yan and ruthlessly incorporated it into it.


    "What? What kind of Dharma is this? Wait, father Jin Yan, I''ll help you."


    Dai Jun felt a little shocked when he saw it. Unexpectedly, Xiao could imprison Jin Yan for a moment.


    He worked his magic power, and a burst of pure light of colorful glass appeared on his body, which was about to break the huge oven.


    "The fist of human dragon belongs to heaven."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly burst out a burst of terrible pressure from the acupoints and orifices all over his body. The moment his fist burst out, it was like countless divine dragons roaring and divine power came.


    This sense of boxing suddenly disintegrated the momentum of Dai Jun''s ancestors, and blew the whole hall to pieces.


    In the space of tens of thousands of miles around, black clouds diffuse like regions.


    "Human divine fist? Is this... Demon double cultivation, are you the son of double cultivation?"


    Dai Jun''s grandfather was so surprised that he grabbed Zhu Jia and hurried back.


    Xiao Naihe is now like a god of war, invincible. Li Wen and Tang Hailong are full of passion.


    But in the eyes of Dai Jun and Zhu Jia, it was terrible.


    "Don''t try to trap me. I''m so angry. 99 days!"


    The flame on the ancestor Jinyan seems to form a huge statue of the God of fire, which is about to break the oven.


    "Your huoshentong is worse than the king of fire Luo. It''s not two points in one star. Even the current king of fire Luo can''t help me. Father Jinyan, what are you?"


    Xiao smiled coldly and moved his fist. The original power of the whole person suddenly came, like a magic hammer, which hit the oven hard.


    "King Huoluo... Who the hell are you?"


    Jin Yan''s father also wanted to resist. As soon as he opened his body, the statue behind him immediately erupted into infinite power to block Xiao Naihe''s power.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s original force was so powerful that he swept away thousands of troops and invincible. The ancestor of Jin Yan immediately felt the pain of the soul being torn apart.


    "Wait, wait, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''m willing to take refuge in you."


    As soon as Jinyan saw that Xiao Naihe''s magic power was strong to this level, he immediately had the idea of fear.


    However, Xiao didn''t listen. The sledgehammer in the statue used a huge force to crash down and hit the ancestor Jinyan, which turned him into a blood cake, and even the spirit was blown away.


    This loud noise spread to Dai Jun''s grandfather, and immediately made Dai Jun feel cold all over.

 Chapter 1546

    Dai Jun and Zhu Jia were shocked, but they all showed a strange posture, and the crystal stone in their eyes was unbelievable.


    Especially Dai Jun, he knows the strength of Jin Yan''s ancestor. He is an expert at the top of the eight times. His strength has reached the edge of the nine times.


    Now he was beaten to flesh and blood by Xiao Naihe, and even the spirit was imprisoned in the huge oven.


    The huge hall did not know when it had completely collapsed. There was a vibration in the space of tens of thousands of miles, as if the world had collapsed.


    Also, Dai Jun''s grandfather just moved, and countless Qi and blood surged in directly outside.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Nai captured the past in his mind, and immediately felt that the power of thousands of Qi and blood was close to here.


    These people should be the hands of Dai Jun and Jin Yan. They are powerful.


    Even if Xiao didn''t see it, he could imagine the strength of everyone just by feeling the fluctuation of Qi and blood.


    Each is the seven levels from the divine to the supreme realm. Although there is no peak creator like Zhang Wei, there are many experts in the middle and later stages.


    "Hum!"


    Now Xiao Naihe has infinite power. It''s not too much to say that his physical strength is the ninth peak, that is, his divine personality and soul have not been baptized by the meaning of one yuan, but still stay at the level of the eighth peak.


    Speaking of it, Xiao Naihe''s half step and nine fold, which should be the nine fold peak in disguise.


    With a cold hum, a wind of Yang suddenly blew. Tens of thousands of miles, there was a wave of mind. The thick blood Yang directly pushed the people behind.


    "Who is this? Did the old ancestor do it?"


    "What a powerful mind. We are not rivals."


    "Go back, go back."


    Xiao Naihe made use of the blood and masculinity formed by his mind. A masculine wind swept through the past. Even if he was a practitioner who could not practice the eight fold realm, let alone even the eight fold realm.


    Now Xiao absorbed the Holy Spirit and forcibly raised his physical strength to the nine peaks. He faintly reached the level of King Huoluo between his every move.


    "What a powerful man! What can Xiao, the son of double cultivation, do?"


    Dai Jun''s grandfather was shocked. He saw that Jin Yan was hammered into meat cakes by Xiao Naihe, and even the fragments of the spirit were imprisoned. He immediately knew that the strength of the young man in front of him was far beyond his imagination.


    "Xiao... However, I didn''t expect you to be an expert in the eight fold realm. It really opened my eyes. I did things in a hurry. I also thought that however, I wanted to be bad for my wild mainland, so I did it."


    The idea of Dai Jun''s father turned and immediately called Xiao Naihe the father.


    Yes, Xiao Naihe''s definitely qualified to be called Lao Zu.


    Even master Jin Yan couldn''t hurt Xiao Naihe. Instead, Xiao Naihe took it down. This is beyond Dai Jun''s imagination.


    "Really? But I don''t think so."


    Xiao smiled. A trace of cold appeared in his smile, but the movement on his hand was extremely fast.


    A majestic wave of thought immediately burst out in Xiao Naihe''s body and directly shrouded around Dai Jun''s grandfather.


    Suddenly, the whole ruins seemed to be a piece of broken porcelain, making a clicking sound.


    At that time, Dai Jun felt that his spirit was torn, and there were cracks.


    Zhu Jia is even worse. Although she is also an expert in the eight fold realm, she has just stepped into the eight fold realm. Squeezed by Xiao Naihe''s mind, she immediately has an unstoppable idea.


    "His strength, compared with before, is so powerful that the gods can kill."


    Xue Qingyin looked at Xiao Naihe''s divine power, and suddenly a trace of confusion appeared in her eyes. She had witnessed Xiao Naihe''s killing two creators in Yantian Pavilion before.


    But now Xiao Naihe, the oppression brought by his every move, simply makes Xue Qingyin feel out of breath.


    Who is Dai Jun? Xue Qingyin didn''t understand. She only knew that Dai Jun''s ancestors and Jin Yan''s ancestors were of the same level. Jin Yan''s disciples casually arrested more than a dozen of them directly, and they couldn''t resist.


    However, Xiao Naihe didn''t say much nonsense. He killed Zhang Wei and severely damaged the ancestors of Jin Yan. Even the current ancestors of Dai Jun have been suppressed by Xiao Naihe.


    This powerful means made Xue Qingyin unable to calm down for a long time.


    "His divine spirit is obviously only at the level of thunder over the nine robbers. Why is the physical strength so powerful that it is incredible."


    Dai Jun''s grandfather only thought that he might be crushed by holding on for another second, but he had to hold on.


    "Is he... Is this son already an expert in the nine levels?"


    The idea flashed in Dai Jun''s mind, and suddenly it was like water falling on the surface of the pool, with ripples.


    After Zhang Wei was killed and Jin Yan''s ancestor was taken down in less than a cup of tea, it can be seen by various means that Xiao Nai may really be the legendary master of one yuan and nine levels.


    At the thought of coming here, Dai Jun had no idea of resistance and was afraid.


    Unstoppable, really unstoppable.


    "But Lao Zu, but Lao Zu, please stay, I surrender, I surrender."


    Dai Jun knew that he could not hold on. When he thought that Xiao Naihe might be the legendary nine master, Dai Jun didn''t care about face and immediately surrendered.


    Xiao looked so moved that he thought a little at that moment, but he pondered a little and took back all his divine power.


    At this time, Dai Jun''s grandfather seemed to have collapsed, and a trace of divine thoughts could not flow out.


    "Master..."


    Zhu Jia was also afraid. She didn''t expect that the young man in front of her was so powerful that she couldn''t even stop her master.


    But Jin Yan''s master and his own master have the same strength. Even Jin Yan''s master is not an opponent, so his master can''t do anything against Xiao, I''m afraid it''s not much better.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t kill this son from the beginning. It''s just to help ancestor Jin Yan sweep the array, and the disciples of Yantian pavilion are all moved by ancestor Jin Yan. If I kill any disciple of Yantian Pavilion, I''m afraid this son will never let me go."


    When Dai Jun thought about it, he also felt afraid. He couldn''t see where Xiao could kill Jinyan because Yantian Pavilion disciple died at the hand of Jinyan.


    Thinking about this, Dai Jun''s grandfather felt a little happy in addition to his fear.

 Chapter 1547

    "However, Lao Zu, are you... Are you an expert in the jiuzhong realm?"


    Dai Jun said in a trembling voice. Xiao Naihe''s such a powerful power that he had to make Dai Jun doubt.


    If Xiao Naihe is really a nine master, offending Xiao Naihe this time will really kill himself.


    Xiao Nai was expressionless, but secretly said in his heart: "it seems that after absorbing the Holy Spirit this time, he has promoted his strength to the nine fold peak, but there is still a little gap between the spirit, spirit and body, which led to the mistaken belief by Dai Jun''s grandfather that he has stepped into the nine fold realm of the supreme realm."


    In fact, Xiao just knows what Dai Jun''s ancestors think. His strength has really reached the ninth peak.


    After he absorbed the Holy Spirit of refining, the power of the flesh has reached a nine fold peak. Whether it is acupoints, orifices, meridians and spiritual power, it is definitely a nine fold level.


    However, his divine soul and self divine personality have not been baptized by the unitary implication, so they still remain in the state of eight peaks.


    Xiao Naihe made use of his powerful divine personality to forcibly promote the power of the flesh to the nine fold peak. Even if he didn''t encounter the opportunity of promotion, the flesh has become a veritable nine fold realm.


    It is their own self God and soul, which can not be achieved overnight. It takes time to accumulate and precipitate.


    Of course, with his experience, if there is an opportunity for promotion in the future, the soul and self spirit can directly step into the jiuzhong without any pause and directly reach the jiuzhong peak.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s physical strength has indeed reached the peak of jiuzhong. His half step jiuzhong is also a cover.


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill you?"


    Xiao could not speak lightly. He was definitely not soft hearted.


    First, Dai Jun did not kill the disciples of Yantian Pavilion. Second, how could Xiao kill two ancestors in a row after he went to the wild mainland? At that time, it will also cause people to rebound, which will be detrimental to the development of Yantian Pavilion.


    It''s better to accept Dai Jun''s ancestor and let him work hard for Yantian Pavilion. This is the most advantageous.


    Anyway, Xiao''s magic power and means are endless, and Dai Jun''s grandfather can''t agree.


    If an expert with eight peaks works for Yantian Pavilion, it will be of great benefit to the sect.


    Since Hua Xiangyan took action against Yantian Pavilion, Xiao knew that even the most powerful mountain gate array would be useless if there were no experts to guard the sect.


    And I can''t stay in Yantian pavilion every day. If I have something to leave in the future, the remaining five practitioners of the supreme realm, Li Wen and Tang Hailong, can''t support any appearance.


    Although Yantian pavilion has received many details from its own reward, it is impossible to become fat in one mouthful. Disciples should practice step by step.


    "How could you..."


    "You should be glad that you didn''t touch the life of my Yantian Pavilion disciple. Otherwise, even if you touch a cold hair, you won''t end up better than father Jin Yan."


    Xiao said faintly, but when he heard Dai Jun''s grandfather''s ear, it was like bad luck, and his face turned white.


    He was a grandparent with eight peaks. He didn''t expect to be taken by others. Things are really changeable.


    Xiao Naihe hung Dai Jun''s grandfather there and absorbed a trace of divine soul fragments in the big oven.


    Father Jin Yan''s body had been hammered into a meat pie by Xiao Naihe. An eight peak body was smashed into a flesh and blood blur. Even father Dai Jun looked at it and felt a chill behind him.


    Only nine masters can do such a thing.


    "Whining..."


    The spirit of Jin Yan''s ancestor was not completely destroyed, but Xiao left a little. He wanted to use the fragments of Jin Yan''s ancestor''s spirit to extract the memory and have a good understanding of the current situation of the wild continent.


    His mind turned into the soul fragments of the golden flame ancestor, as if swimming in a chaotic sea.


    Just saw the shaking of memory fragments, suddenly I felt the collapse of heaven and earth in the spirit.


    "Even if you die, you will fight me."


    Xiao smiled coldly, and a golden light appeared in the middle of his eyebrows. He stabbed into the ghost fragments of the ancestor Jinyan. A brush directly pinched out all the thoughts that caused trouble in the ghost fragments.


    Finally, Xiao Naihe looked at the memory fragments of Jin Yan''s ancestor safely.


    Next to Dai Jun and Zhu Jia, they didn''t move. Although Xiao Naihe now closed his eyes and seemed to enter a state of no self and no mind, which was the best opportunity for a sneak attack.


    Dai Jun''s idea of sneak attack in an instant was also pressed down.


    If you don''t succeed, your fate is definitely worse than Jinyan''s father.


    Almost a few breaths, Xiao opened his eyes, his eyes moved, and swept to Dai Jun''s grandfather.


    Brush!


    Dai Jun''s father only felt that his body and spirit had become extremely cold. It seemed that he was aware of his idea of what to do against Xiao just now. He was silent for a moment, and even the atmosphere dared not breathe.


    "Jin Yan''s father hasn''t completely died. He left a part in the capital of the wild imperial dynasty. He hid so deep."


    Xiao Naihe was deeply impressed. Obviously, he didn''t think of Jinyan''s father''s practice.


    The ancestor of Jin Yan was destroyed by Xiao Naihe. Even the spirit was crushed and crushed. Under normal circumstances, others would think that it was impossible for Jin Yan to come back to life.


    Fortunately, Xiao Naihe had rich experience. After checking the memory of Jin Yan''s ancestor for a while, he knew that there was another person hiding in the national capital.


    Even if the master of the eight fold peak is destroyed, he can start all over again with only a trace of thought and separation. It''s only a matter of time to shut down and recover to the eight fold state with experience.


    "The capital of the wild imperial dynasty... Isn''t that the territory of the blood prison ancestor? Why..."


    Dai Jun''s face changed slightly. When he heard that Jin Yan''s separation was hidden in the territory of blood prison, he immediately felt a trace of strangeness.


    "Hum, the person who moved my Yantian Pavilion this time was still a sign from the ancestor of the blood prison. It seems that I''m going to the country, too."


    "What?"


    Dai Jun''s grandfather listened and pondered carefully. His face suddenly became more and more pale.


    How could he not know that the ancestor of Jin Yan has cooperated with the ancestor of blood prison.


    "It turned out that the person who started to attack Yantian Pavilion this time was the ancestor of blood prison. Ancestor Jin Yan had been connected with the ancestor of blood prison for a long time. He pretended to cooperate with me. I''m afraid he would take the opportunity to attack me after killing Yantian Pavilion. What a deep plan, what a cunning two people."


    As soon as Dai Jun exhaled, he suddenly felt cool behind his back.

 Chapter 1548

    Xiao pondered for a moment and crushed all the fragments of the spirit in his hands.


    "Master Dai Jun, the reason why I won''t kill you is very simple. You are a good expert. It''s a pity to kill you. But you must serve in my Yantian Pavilion for 50000 years. If you don''t agree, I can''t keep you."


    Xiao said faintly.


    He wanted Dai Jun to serve for 50000 years. In fact, he wanted Dai Jun to work for Yantian Pavilion.


    In these 50000 years, it is impossible for Dai Jun to get out of Xiao Naihe''s control.


    Of course, in a few decades or hundreds of years, Yantian Pavilion doesn''t know how far it will develop. Maybe after thousands of years, there will be eight experts guarding Yantian Pavilion.


    At that time, even if Daijun had other ideas, it would be meaningless.


    These 50000 years are meaningless numbers at all.


    Dai Jun''s grandfather also knew that, let alone 50000 years, even 100000 years, he could not object.


    "Good!"


    After thinking for a while, Dai Jun''s grandfather gritted his teeth and nodded.


    "You are a wise man. Let go of your spirit and don''t resist."


    Dai Jun''s grandfather was stunned. He suddenly came back to his mind. Xiao should have something to do with his divine soul.


    If a practitioner wants to control his prisoners and plant some means on the spirit so that the prisoners can''t resist, he must listen to his own orders.


    This kind of imagination is very common. Xiao Naihe said that he wanted to set a set for his soul so that he could not produce any resistance.


    However, this is not surprising. After all, he is already an expert at the eight peaks. If he really has bad thoughts, it will be a trouble for Xiao Naihe.


    "I''m an old ancestor. Maybe I can achieve nine levels in the future. Now I''ve become a prisoner of others. Things are really changeable."


    With a sigh, Dai Jun quickly released the spirit, and all his thoughts dispersed.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t talk nonsense. A glimmer of pure light surged in his eyes. He showed "clear mirror water stop", and planted the seeds of magic among the spirits of Dai Jun''s ancestors.


    At Xiao Naihe''s current strength, even if he is an expert at the eight peaks, once Xiao Naihe planted Magic Seeds on the spirit, as long as Xiao Naihe thought, the other party will destroy the spirit and ashes immediately.


    Moreover, Xiao could not help but salute himself at the sight of the eight master Dai Jun, such as Li Wen and others. On the contrary, he felt uncomfortable all over!

 Chapter 1549

    However, Xiao was not on the streets of the imperial capital. Countless blood and gas were surging.


    Among them are the human race, the demon race, and even the people in the demon world.


    But most of them are ordinary humans.


    The wild continent itself is close to the demon world. There are people in the demon world here. Xiao is not curious at all.


    However, most people are basically ordinary human beings, or good masters who have reached the realm of Shinto and Xiandao.


    As for the existence of the supreme realm, there are only one or two of the ten people. The highest cultivation is just to reach the six levels, the level of void creation.


    I can''t even see a creator''s pedestrian.


    "I didn''t expect this to happen in the capital today. I remember that at the peak of the imperial dynasty, at least one of the ten people on the street was the creator. Now where I go, I don''t know there are tens of thousands of people, but I can''t even see a creator."


    Xiao Naihe sighed in his heart.


    However, I think that there are many clans in the wild mainland and compete for territory under the three ancestors. I''m afraid those experts should take refuge in the three ancestors.


    Moreover, the experts in the imperial dynasty should be controlled by the blood prison ancestor, or take refuge in his hands.


    From the memory of Jin Yan''s ancestor, Xiao Naihe also knew some information.


    "But you have some means. Unexpectedly, you can secretly open up a space channel outside the national capital and lead freely to the national capital without any monitoring."


    Xiao Naihe looked at Zhu Jia and suddenly said.


    He and Zhu Jia came in together through a space channel. Although Xiao Naihe now has great powers and wants to enter the national capital, he can jump into the central hinterland with one idea.


    But in this way, we don''t want to attract the attention of the ancestors of the blood prison.


    At that time, let the ancestors of blood prison and Jin Yan escape. How can Xiao find them? It''s a lot of trouble.


    "You flatter me."


    Zhu Jia said quickly.


    Zhu Jia was not close to the war situation when Dai Jun''s grandfather fought with Xiao Naihe before, but now Zhu Jia stands beside Xiao Naihe and can obviously feel the kind of air that seems to be missing from Xiao Naihe.


    It''s like the master of the whole wild continent came down, or the top master in nine days.


    Let Zhu Jia definitely have a feeling of looking up at the mountains with sand and stones.


    "The separation of Jin Yan''s father is in the palace, and the blood prison''s father must be here."


    Xiao Naihe raised his head, his eyes twinkling, as if he were calculating something


    When Xiao Naihe entered the national capital, a secret place, he suddenly walked out of a shadow.


    If Xiao Nai was there, he would be able to recognize that this person was the ancestor of Jin Yan who had destroyed his father before Xiao Nai.


    At this time, Jin Yan''s father looked urgent, and his eyes twinkled with an extremely anxious look.


    His breath is very weak. He doesn''t know how much worse than his own.


    At the level of the early eightfold period


    He attached a part of divine consciousness to the separation. Even if the self was destroyed and most of the divine souls were destroyed, the separation could slowly grow to the same existence as the self.


    "Ancestor of blood prison, ancestor of blood prison, it''s not good!"


    Father Jin Yan hurried into a secret room in the palace and opened the door. Suddenly, another piece of heaven and earth appeared in the secret room.


    Birds sing and flowers smell, surrounded by mountains and rivers.


    Obviously, it is independent from the space outside the secret room. The independent space made by the ancestors of blood prison using some gods is similar to Xiao Naihe''s space-time world.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s space-time world is in the body, and this space is an independent world outside.


    "Old blood prison..."


    At the moment when Jin Yan''s father came in, suddenly this independent world suddenly vibrated.


    In the sky, the light of colorful glass is released and integrated into the mountains. The space stretching for 30000 miles is all distorted.


    The colorful light from above enveloped a figure.


    The figure slowly appeared. He only saw a piece of five fingers, and a divine light showed through the cracks of his fingers.


    He was wearing a blue crane cloak, with dark and thick hair, clear and bright eyes, and a strong body.


    Silky


    The unparalleled divine light wrapped around the man and ran. He blew out with one punch. Suddenly, there was a loud noise, as if thunder had been derived continuously, giving birth to a huge Tianwei.


    Boom!


    The ancestor of Jin Yan only felt that his divine soul seemed to be absorbed into an inexplicable time and space by this divine power, and he was greatly afraid in his heart.


    "The division of yin and Yang, the beginning of all things, ha ha ha, I finally stepped into the nine levels, and finally achieved the existence of the number of one yuan."


    The man''s voice suddenly spread all over the whole space and vibrated more and more violently together.


    "Old ancestor of blood prison, have you stepped into the nine levels?"


    As soon as Jin Yan heard the words of blood prison, he immediately forgot his intention and showed a deep shock on his face.


    "It turned out to be the ancestor of Jin Yan. Yes, I have stepped into the number of one yuan. I am a real nine levels in terms of flesh, soul and personality. Even in the divine world, I am definitely the top. From now on, I can be unparalleled in the world of 3300."


    "Congratulations to the ancestor of blood prison. Congratulations to the ancestor of blood prison."


    As soon as Jin Yan heard this, he quickly knelt down on his knees, and his tone was full of respect.


    The ancestor of blood prison was in a good mood just after he stepped into the Ninth level of the supreme realm. He waved: "don''t be polite, ancestor Jin Yan, you used to depend on me, even if you were my man. Now I will not let you suffer if I step into the Ninth level. As a separate person, I can help you rise to the middle level of the eighth level, which is a reward for you."


    The tone of the blood prison ancestor was like a kind of overlord''s spirit, incomparable complacency, which was a kind of aura brought by power.


    But when he heard this, Jin Yan''s face turned pale.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    The old ancestor of blood prison thought a move. Seeing the look of the old ancestor Jin Yan, he seemed to feel something.

 Chapter 1550

    "Lao Zu, it''s like this..."


    With a slight sigh, Jin Yan told the ancestor of blood prison all the things that had happened to him.


    Although he is only a separated body, he is connected with the Buddha. As long as something happens to the Buddha, the separated body of father Jin Yan can know immediately.


    He left this part to save his life.


    "What? Your true self was destroyed."


    At this time, the ancestor of blood prison put himself into the nine levels of joy, and suddenly disappeared. Hurry and suppress them all.


    "Yes, Grandpa, Xiao Naihe is really powerful. I caught the disciple of Yantian Pavilion and learned that Xiao Naihe came from the unparalleled mainland. He was just the creator more than a year ago, but I didn''t expect that he was so powerful and had stepped into the nine levels."


    Jin Yan''s father sighed slightly, and there was something terrible in his tone.


    Although he was only a part of himself, the things that happened to him seemed to be experienced in person, which made old Jin Yan a little shocking now.


    The blood prison ancestor pondered for a moment, and a trace of light flashed in his eyes.


    "The first day the Yantian Pavilion appeared on the wild land, I sent someone to investigate. I also had some contact with the divine world, so I used some means of the nine heaven divine domain to find out the details of the Yantian Pavilion. The current controller of the Yantian Pavilion is Xiao Naihe. It is said that he is the legendary son of three cultivation, and his strength has reached the eight levels. This man The strength is strong and creates miracles repeatedly. It can''t be regarded as an eight fold realm. "


    "What? I thought he was the son of double cultivation... Is he the legendary reincarnation of Taigu saint?"


    Upon hearing the news, Jin Yan''s father was shocked and immediately felt a kind of terror.


    "I originally wanted to borrow Dai Jun''s father and let him and Xiao Naihe bite the dog and consume each other''s strength. It''s time for us to fight together and catch them all, but now it seems impossible."


    Said the ancestor of the blood prison.


    "Lao Zu, what shall we do next? It''s nothing if we are an ordinary eight heavy cultivator, but this son is the son of three cultivation. He can''t be seen from the eyes of ordinary people. He can even destroy my self. What a powerful means."


    "Don''t worry, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t be more powerful. According to the news I got from the divine world, how can Xiao offend the master of the unparalleled continent? It is said that the master of the unparalleled continent existed ten thousand years ago, and now his strength is even more unfathomable. How can Xiao fight with the master? If I guess correctly, I must be He was wounded and fled to the wild continent. "


    "So..."


    "Yes, although he destroyed your true self, I''m afraid he won''t be much better. If I had dealt with him before, I wouldn''t be able to say. But if I did it now, it''s absolutely no problem to take him down."


    After stepping into the jiuzhong realm, the confidence of the ancestor of the blood prison became more and more expanded.


    When he entered the nine fold realm, the level of unary number, he became more and more the huge gap between the absolute eight fold and nine fold.


    So when talking about Xiao Naihe, he was full of confidence.


    "How could Xiao grow up so fast and be the son of sanxiu? There must be a big secret behind him. If I could get this secret, I might be able to go further. He should be strong outside and weak inside now. It''s not difficult to destroy him."


    The ancestor of the blood prison hesitated for a moment, "now you immediately gather all my forces and gather all the people of 300 sects and aristocratic families. Any cultivators above the Lord''s realm immediately unite and attack Yantian Pavilion!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Jin Yan heard this, he couldn''t help nodding and hurried down.


    At this time, the ancestor of blood prison stood in the void, and the spiritual power flowing on him seemed to be an air derived from heaven and earth, incomparably powerful.


    Finally, there was a ferocious look in the blood prison''s eyes.


    When the blood prison and Jin Yan acted, Xiao Naihe had already stepped into the palace.


    "Childe, what are you going to do?"


    Zhu Jia watched Xiao floating in the air. The whole person seemed to be integrated into heaven and earth, and he couldn''t feel a breath.


    Vaguely, it seems to have guessed Xiao Naihe''s idea.


    "I have calculated that the ancestors of Jin Yan and blood prison are now in the palace. Not only that, but also the divination shows that the ancestor of blood prison has strong Qi and blood. If I guess correctly, the ancestor of blood prison should have just stepped into the nine levels."


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, as if he had said something that was none of his business.


    On the contrary, when Zhu Jia heard this, she was shocked. When she looked at Xiao Naihe, she showed a look of Horror: "young master, can you even calculate this?"


    Eight masters will have their own means to deceive heaven and humanity, so that their whereabouts will not be calculated by anyone.


    However, Xiao Naihe was able to perceive the position of the ancestor of the blood prison and the ancestor of Jin Yan, and even predicted the event that the ancestor of the blood prison stepped into the nine levels.


    This means, this magic power, is simply unpredictable, so that Zhu Jia felt a deep terror to Xiao Naihe for a time.


    "Are we going to sneak in and find the whereabouts of the ancestors of bleeding prison and Jin Yan?"


    Zhu Jia recovered and said in a forced and calm tone.


    Xiao smiled faintly, but the smile on his face was very indifferent: "sneak in? Now that you have found here, you don''t have to sneak, go!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe''s mind was like a strong wind, wrapped Zhu Jia and brought him into the palace.


    It''s not how Xiao worries about Zhu Jia''s safety, but how Xiao brings this woman in to prevent some accidents.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe just stepped into the palace and immediately felt a strong surge of blood.


    At this level, he integrates the nature of heaven and earth and incarnates nothingness. Even the jiuzhong master can''t feel it and doesn''t worry about revealing his trace.


    "What strong Qi and blood, there are at least 100000 people and horses, and each one is an expert from Shinto to the supreme realm."


    At this time, Zhu Jia''s face changed and looked ten miles ahead.


    Just ten miles away, a thick stream of blood and wolf smoke rushed into the sky and surrounded the whole country.


    There are hundreds of thousands of powerful practitioners in the whole palace, all of whom have extraordinary powers.


    Even Zhu Jia felt a trace of strangeness!

 Chapter 1551

    There are 300 clans, large and small aristocratic families, with a total of nearly 30000 people. From the Lord of God to the creator, each is incomparably powerful.


    These people stood at the mouth of the temple of heaven, and their Qi and blood turned into thick wolf smoke and forced into the sky.


    This stream of Qi and blood rushed into the sky, almost connecting the whole world.


    It is said that in the six world Jihad, 100000 people and horses are gathered in the 3300 world. Each is the Shinto to to the supreme state. All people just stand together and their blood churns, they can break the spirit of a creator.


    Although the scene now is far less than that of the six world Jihad, it''s really good to be able to gather so many experts at once.


    "This time, the ancestor of blood prison called us together. What''s the matter?"


    In front of him, a man who has reached the creator and has the strength of King Kong, and his eyes are shining, suddenly opens his mouth and speaks.


    There are many experts standing behind him, but each one seems to be short.


    Obviously, this man should be the master of the door. His every move shows his aura, like an invincible God of war.


    "Leader Zhou doesn''t know anything. Do you know Yantian pavilion?"


    "Yantian pavilion? It''s a sect door that suddenly appeared on our wild continent recently? I think there should be an expert no less than the creator who directly uses the divine power to absorb this sect door from another place and put it on our wild continent."


    Yantian Pavilion suddenly appeared on the wild continent. It''s strange that others didn''t notice.


    Not only the three ancestors, but also the experts of other sects will certainly notice the existence of Yantian Pavilion at the first time.


    The wild continent is now in a sensitive period, in which the three great ancestors compete for territory, and the forces at the bottom are also competing for territory, and the princes are scuffling.


    A Yantian Pavilion suddenly appeared. How could it not be noticed. Although this half month was very quiet, no one came to provoke Yantian Pavilion.


    But in private, I must have used some means to inquire about the origin of Yantian Pavilion clearly and estimate the details.


    After all, so many forces have been competing for so long on the wild continent, and it can be predicted that if an external force is involved, it will be excluded by the local forces.


    "Above the creator? Even an ordinary creator cannot simply move a large door tens of thousands of miles directly to the mainland."


    "It''s hard to say. This time, Lao Zu gathered so many people and let''s attack Yantian Pavilion together. It''s really hard to say whether there''s something fishy in it."


    "Hum, what are you afraid of? This time even my grandfather will go in person. No matter how powerful it is, can''t it be compared with my grandfather?"


    Among the group, several large families discussed with the experts of the aristocratic family.


    At this time, the whole audience suddenly became quiet. The originally noisy entrance to the temple of heaven suddenly became silent.


    Old Jin Yan walked out slowly. One of his eyes swept over. Those experts who had originally discussed Yantian Pavilion suddenly felt like an electric shock. They were shocked and didn''t dare to speak.


    The separation of Jin Yan''s ancestor is only the level of the early eightfold stage, which is far less than the strength of the Buddha, but the aura revealed between his every move is unspeakable.


    This will accumulate too much momentum and precipitate for a long time.


    A top expert, even if he seals all his strength and goes to the street, will have a temperament of standing out from the crowd.


    This is the problem of precipitation.


    "It''s the ancestor of Jin Yan."


    "The news I got before is true. The ancestor Jin Yan cooperated with the ancestor of blood prison."


    "So, are Dai Jun''s ancestors separated? Are these two ancestors going to deal with Dai Jun''s ancestors together?"


    "This time, the ancestor Jinyan should go ahead with us. It seems that Yantian Pavilion is bound to win."


    "Ha ha, what are we worried about when we have old Jin Yan walking with us?"


    For a time, a group of suspicious people immediately regained their confidence after seeing Jinyan''s ancestor.


    Old Jin Yan was like a sea god needle. Originally, the people were worried about the blood prison. Old Zu just wanted to use them to fight with Yantian Pavilion and be cannon fodder. He was a little unhappy.


    But as soon as I saw Jinyan, I relaxed.


    "This time, the ancestor of the blood prison ordered all 300 families and practitioners above the Lord of God to attack Yantian Pavilion in the direction of Lingshan mountain in the south. If you can win Yantian Pavilion this time, you will be rewarded."


    The voice of Jin Yan''s father, like thunder, rolled in, and everyone''s ears were roaring.


    When others looked at Jin Yan''s ancestor, they couldn''t help showing their horror. They admired Jin Yan''s ancestor even more: "if there is an ancestor, let alone a Yantian Pavilion, even ten Yantian pavilions are all right."


    "Yes, I don''t know where it came from. I dare to take a share of our wild continent and die."


    "Lao Zu, what expert is there in Yantian pavilion? Why don''t you give us a breath."


    A creator in the middle of the seventh fold said that his eyes twinkled with light, as if he were calculating something.


    Obviously, this person is not easy to fool.


    The ancestor of Jin Yan said faintly, "this Yantian Pavilion is also a large door. The master who controls Yantian Pavilion is named Xiao Naihe. He became the creator more than a year ago. However, he only came here because he offended the giants of the unparalleled mainland."


    "I was the creator more than a year ago, so it''s nothing. If I did it, it''s a lever. I don''t need you to do it. If I let you do it, wouldn''t it be killing chickens with an ox knife?"


    The sect master smiled on his face, obviously flattering the ancestor Jin Yan.


    However, as soon as Jin Yan heard the man''s words, his face was slightly embarrassed.


    He was destroyed by Xiao Naihe and fled here. This time, the ancestor of blood prison wanted to borrow these people to xiaonai Yantian Pavilion, and he didn''t think he could beat down the whole Yantian Pavilion at one fell swoop.


    Jin Yan''s embarrassed look was immediately suppressed at the moment when it emerged. A profound tone said, "what can a Xiao do, my grandfather hasn''t put it in his eyes."


    As soon as the voice fell, others flattered one after another.


    Ten thousand wear flattery!


    "Oh? Really? Ancestor Jin Yan, since you are so powerful to me, why don''t we play two handed Taoism again?"


    At this time, from the other side, I don''t know where the laughter came from, and it suddenly came into the mind of Jin Yan''s father.


    Not only he, but also others heard the sound.

 Chapter 1552

    Click, click.


    When the sound came, the whole area around the entrance of the temple of heaven was suddenly full of masculinity.


    When this masculine wind swept over, two figures suddenly appeared.


    One is Zhu Jia, the other is Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Xiao stood in the center of thousands of people, but his face remained unchanged. He just made trouble with Huanglong, and he was not afraid of heaven and earth.


    "Who are you? Which sect master are you?"


    "What a young boy. His breath is very thick. His blood is masculine and strong. I can''t see his accomplishments."


    "Lao Yang, can you see?"


    "Qi and blood are so strong, but his body is as clear as sand. He doesn''t look like an expert. I can''t see his cultivation."


    "Hum, no matter who breaks in, it''s a dead end."


    For a time, thirty thousand experts in the field shouted one after another. When the Qi and blood in the body churned, it seemed to absorb the whole earth and absorb the air in the center of the earth.


    "It''s you."


    Unlike others, when Jin Yan saw what Xiao could do, he was shocked. He was almost hit by lightning and couldn''t move any more.


    The appearance of Xiao Naihe is simply the nightmare of father Jinyan. Seeing Xiao Naihe again, father Jinyan can''t help but think of the appearance that his own self was severely smashed into meat cakes by Xiao Naihe in the lobby hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    Thinking of this, Jin Yan''s face became more and more ice white.


    "Many masters are here. There are at least 16 creators. I didn''t expect that there are so many people in the blood prison?"


    Zhu Jia was slightly surprised. Although she was an expert in the early stage of the eightfold, the blood and smoke released by so many practitioners also made Zhu Jia feel shocking.


    However, Xiao, who was nearby, looked coldly at the ancestor of Jin Yan and said in a joking tone: "how about? Ancestor Jin Yan, how about we play two handed Taoism again?"


    When the golden flame ancestor heard this, he was cold all over.


    Before that, he said he didn''t put Xiao Naihe in his eyes at all. The next moment, Xiao Naihe even rushed over. His old face was slapped.


    "Lao Zu, this is..."


    The first man in white noticed Xiao Naihe''s tone and suddenly felt a little strange. He couldn''t help but turn his head and ask old Jin Yan.


    But at this time, the ancestor of Jin Yan drank, and the whole man retreated back at an extremely rapid speed.


    In an instant, he withdrew from the mouth of the temple of heaven and rushed out directly to the sky.


    Brush!


    Everyone didn''t expect that Jinyan, who was still lecturing at the last moment, would turn around and leave at this time. For a time, everyone looked at each other and didn''t know why.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Naihe gave a cold hum and moved slightly. He seemed to be a civet stretching. As soon as he opened his fists in a strange posture, he jumped out in the air.


    "Human dragon fist, Vientiane broken!"


    A dragon chant burst out immediately in this sense of boxing.


    "What a powerful fist."


    When Jin Yan''s father just felt Xiao Naihe''s fist burst out, he immediately felt that the soul was torn.


    He has only the strength of the early eightfold, which is far worse than his own.


    Now, feeling the impact of Xiao Naihe, the fear in his heart became more and more obvious. He shook his body and said in a very sharp voice: "stop this person quickly. This person is Xiao Naihe of Yantian Pavilion. If you can stop this person or even kill him, the ancestor of blood prison must be rewarded. Even if you can become an eight fold master, it is expected."


    There must be a brave man under heavy reward.


    After hearing the words of Jin Yan''s father, these people suddenly felt full of interest and sharpened their knives.


    The strong sense of war was woven at once, and even Zhu Jia clearly felt the thoughts of these people.


    In Zhu Jia''s opinion, Xiao Naihe stopped Jin Yan''s ancestor because of Xiao Naihe''s overwhelming strength.


    But from other people''s point of view, Jin Yan and Xiao Naihe seem to be equal.


    If they were normal, these people certainly didn''t dare to have such an idea, but as soon as they heard the words of Jin Yan''s ancestor, taking this person can become an eight fold master, and everyone was not calm at once.


    "Zhu Jia, don''t you want to show loyalty? Suppress these people one by one."


    Xiao Naihe swept the others and said in an incomparably cold tone.


    "OK."


    Zhu Jia nodded. After all, she is an expert who has stepped into the eightfold realm and passed the nine robberies.


    Although there are 30000 masters in the field, they are much inferior to Zhu Jia.


    "I must do a good job for Xiao Naihe. This man is a strong man that even master can accept. If I do well, I may be accepted as a confidant in the future, which will also be of great help to me."


    It has to be said that Zhu Jia is also a smart man. He sees hope from Xiao Naihe''s strong strength.


    Xiao Naihe is a nine master. Even if he falls in the four circles, he is already a first-class peak.


    After stepping into the eight fold realm, Zhu Jia also felt more and more difficult to make progress. If she took refuge in Xiao Naihe''s door, she would know tens of thousands of times better than taking refuge in Dai Jun''s father''s door.


    Besides, even the master was accepted by Xiao Naihe, and Zhu Jia knew what to do.


    The idea flashed in my heart and soon decided.


    "Jiuzhong Tianlei, Shenxiao lightning!"


    Zhu Jia''s body suddenly floated with bursts of light. When the light flickered, it suddenly seemed to merge into the clouds.


    A strong thunder cloud suddenly floated from the distance and shrouded the mouth of the temple of heaven. The whole Dharma altar was covered with black clouds.


    Boom, boom!


    For a moment, the thunderstorm seemed to open an unknown world. At this time, Zhu Jia seemed to turn into a powerful lightning messenger.


    When this thunder burst down, it was like the collision of stars. A violent thunder roared and shook the whole imperial city to collapse.


    "This is a master of thunder for nine days and nine times. He is an eight strong man, an eight strong man."


    "I know this woman. This woman is Zhu Jia, the apprentice of Dai Jun''s ancestor. I heard that she had stepped into the eight fold realm not long ago and had been robbed by thunder."


    "Did Dai Jun''s ancestor come and know that Jin Yan and blood prison worked together?"


    "We are not rivals, Jinyan ancestor help!"


    At that time, the whole scene screamed continuously, and one after another asked Jinyan for help.


    But they don''t know that Jin Yan''s ancestors can''t protect themselves now.

 Chapter 1553

    "Father Jin Yan said in a big voice that he wanted to destroy my Yantian Pavilion and gather these 30000 people to destroy my Yantian pavilion? It was indeed a generation of owls."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s figure appeared in front of Jin Yan''s father, standing in the air.


    Motionless, but there were bursts of golden light around the body, constantly spreading, as if countless gods and Buddhas were fused together.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe seemed to be the controller of the gods of heaven. There was a glimmer of gold in his eyebrows.


    This is the ultimate cultivation of Taoism and the primitive state of yin and Yang.


    Seeing that Jin Yan came here, he was more and more sure that Xiao Naihe had stepped into the realm of one yuan.


    The scene of his own being smashed into meat pie by Xiao Naihe was vivid in the mind of Jin Yan''s father.


    "However, I have to forgive others. My true self has been destroyed by you. It is impossible to grow up in these thousands of years. Why are you so aggressive? Stay on the front line and meet each other someday."


    "Hey, hey, you will tell me justice now? You didn''t think about today when you killed my Yantian Pavilion disciples! And now you have so many people, don''t you want to have adverse thoughts on my Yantian pavilion?"


    As soon as Jin Yan''s eyes turned, the thought in his brain ran quickly and said, "all these are the orders of the blood prison''s father, and I just listen to the orders of the blood prison''s father. However, the blood prison''s father has now stepped into the nine levels, connected with the gods and controlled the number of one yuan. I also have to."


    "I don''t listen to your nonsense. I''m here today to get rid of you. It''s good to say that I cut the grass and root, father Jin Yan. You''ve lived enough. Since you killed my disciples of Yantian Pavilion, you have the courage to bear the consequences."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe was filled with countless golden lights.


    The golden light enveloped the whole Dharma altar at the moment of spreading.


    The strong golden wave spread to the whole palace. For a time, the sky seemed to open a mysterious door.


    Countless Luocha, Bodhisattvas, true Buddhas, gods and Demons and so on all appear in this space.


    When the Golden Ocean spread over, Xiao Naihe had emerged a hundred light circles, shaking up and down, and came down directly with a momentum of destroying Gula.


    "Hundreds of apertures? Some Buddhists say that cultivating the highest divine power of Buddhism is nine to one, and the Tathagata is full! Now you have cultivated hundreds of apertures. Is it true?"


    Master Jin Yan was shocked and said incredulously, "according to legend, the number of one yuan of Buddhism and Taoism is 96 Yang, and hundreds of apertures converge to achieve Sakyamuni. Is this true?"


    The gods, demons, immortals and Buddhas flying in the sky suddenly dance disorderly. It seems that the door opened is calling out many powerful beings here from ancient times.


    At the moment when this huge pressure was shrouded, it immediately made the ancestors of Jin Yan have an impulse that they could not control the flesh and soul. It seemed that the whole thing was taken over by Xiao Naihe at this moment and couldn''t control themselves.


    "Tathagata handprint, great success!"


    The Tathagata Dharma phase imagined by Xiao Naihe''s back controlled thousands of gods and Buddhas, and bursts of Sanskrit sound came out. One hand gathered a golden palm and grabbed it hard towards the ancestor Jinyan.


    Click, click.


    With a loud sound, it seemed that the whole person of Jin Yan was severely hit by Xiao Nai. The blood all over his body suddenly dispersed, and the pain was extreme.


    Most of his body had been crushed by Xiao Naihe, leaving a bloody body.


    "Zhu Jia, you are the disciple of Dai Jun''s ancestor. Do you want to betray Dai Jun''s ancestor?"


    At this time, the ancestor of Jin Yan had no way. He couldn''t help but put his hope on Zhu Jia.


    Zhu Jia had just suppressed the three creators and more than a dozen six reformers. At this time, when she heard the words of father Jin Yan, she couldn''t help laughing: "My Shifu is very good, and my Shifu has a higher vision than you and knows who to take refuge in. You take refuge in the hands of the ancestor of the blood prison and want to calculate my Shifu. Fortunately, the childe takes action in time, otherwise Shifu and I will be doomed in the morning."


    Zhu Jia''s mind moved so fast that he immediately raised Xiao Naihe''s image.


    As soon as Jin Yan heard this, he knew that there was no hope: "Xiao Naihe, grievances have heads and debts have owners. All this was signaled by the ancestor of the blood prison, and I just listened to people''s orders. If you let me go, I would like to submit to you forever like the ancestor Dai Jun."


    Xiao Nai was expressionless. The Tathagata Buddha behind him was already shrouded, with a majestic divine power. He directly hit Jinyan''s ancestor hard.


    "Ah... Xiao Naihe, if you don''t let me go, I won''t let you go. We''ll die together! Free spirit, explosion!"


    At this time, the ancestor of Jin Yan felt that Xiao could be crushed by his majestic power. Suddenly, he had a desperate idea and shouted out fiercely. His divine personality was burning quickly.


    A master in the early stage of the eightfold, if he burns the divine lattice, it may also have a certain impact on a master in the ninth fold.


    The golden flame ancestor was desperate and full of hatred. At the moment of outbreak, he wanted to pull Xiao Naihe down together.


    "Heaven and earth are destroyed. Die for me, Xiao Naihe."


    The voice of Jin Yan''s father was crazy. When his divine personality was burning out, the power erupted, which immediately made Zhu Jia and the others feel a terrible scene.


    "Jin Yan''s father is going to explode himself."


    "No, father Jin Yan can''t do that. We are the people of the blood prison."


    "Go, go."


    For a moment, there were bursts of rapid voices in the whole field.


    These people flew one after another to escape the whole Dharma altar.


    But at this time, there was a sound in the whole void, and countless thunder rays gathered together to block all these experts.


    Suddenly, everyone seemed to be hit by this mysterious force.


    "This is forbidden by the Dharma array. When did it appear?"


    "This is the ten method array of the ancestor of blood prison. Why does it appear here?"


    "Is it..."


    At this time, when Jin Yan saw the ten method array, his face moved slightly and turned pale. Finally, he smiled miserably: "I see, I see, blood prison ancestor, you expected this kind of imagination from the beginning. Hahaha, let''s die together!"

 Chapter 1554

    After the huge array was opened, it wrapped everyone in it. The powerful restraining force made everyone unable to escape.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know what the blood prison ancestor meant when he saw here.


    "What''s going on? How did the blood prison father calculate with so many people? And how could he have set the ten method array so soon."


    Zhu Jia was on the other side and saw the idea from the Dharma array. She was shocked all over and her eyes were full of shock.


    But Xiao Naihe looked cold and smiled coldly: "what else, the ancestor of the blood prison didn''t want to let me go from the beginning, and he must have expected this kind of thing and quietly put down the Dharma array."


    "So? Did the ancestor of blood prison expect us to come?"


    Xiao smiled coldly and stopped talking. When Jin Yan''s father was shouting wildly, his divine personality had radiated countless essence lights and kept burning. For a time, this light rang into the heaven and earth and shone.


    In this golden light, the whole palace seems to present a scene of paradise.


    "Ah ah!"


    On the other side, the 30000 masters constantly turned into blood mist at this time, and all the thoughts and blood essence in the body turned into strong blood gas at this time.


    The blood gas of 30000 experts is incredibly powerful.


    This blood gas directly formed a huge shadow in the Dharma array, which shrouded Xiao Nai and Zhu Jia.


    Gods and Demons dance like the end of the world.


    "The ten methods array is the most powerful array of the ancestors of the blood prison. It is said that it can refine others, use their blood gas to form demons and devour the opponent''s flesh and blood. The ancestors of the blood prison are afraid to refine these 30000 people together and devour us directly."


    Zhu Jia was shocked, and there was a trace of terror in her eyes.


    The reason why the ancestor of blood prison was called "call blood prison" was that he was too famous in this ten method array.


    It is said that three thousand years ago, another ancestor, also the fourth ancestor, fought a decisive battle with the ancestor of the blood prison. Finally, the ancestor of the blood prison calculated and imprisoned all his millions of disciples in the ten method array and refined them into demons.


    Finally, the old ancestor was devoured by the demon produced by the Dharma array, and he was doomed.


    "No, the blood prison ancestor should know that this dharma array can''t devour us. I''m afraid he just wants to drag me down. His real purpose,... Is Yantian Pavilion!"


    In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, a star map suddenly appeared and calculated what he had achieved.


    At this time, the golden flame ancestor was no longer in human form. When his divine personality erupted, it turned into a thick divine light of fine fire, which had been shrouded in the imperial palace.


    For a time, this fine fire spread to the imperial city. I don''t know how many people screamed and turned into ashes.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t have time to pay attention to it. The Tathagata Dharma phase behind him kept releasing an aperture and rolled himself and Zhu Jia together to protect him severely.


    "The Tathagata god Buddha, do not move the real body."


    This huge aperture protected them. At this time, there was a loud noise and the whole palace was shocked.


    Boom, boom!


    Huge light and fire broke out, and the whole Dharma array suddenly shook. The space of 30000 miles was immediately razed to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when there was a change in the palace, the ancestor of the blood prison had reached another space, opened the cross flow of void, and directly stepped into a short distance from Yantian Pavilion.


    "Hahaha, ancestor Jin Yan, you won''t sacrifice in vain. As long as I take down Yantian Pavilion and control so many hostages at that time, I don''t have to worry about what Xiao will think. At that time, he will throw a wary weapon and let me ask for it."


    The ancestor of blood prison laughed, and the whole person seemed to form a thick blood gas, which immediately spread, making the whole line full of blood gas.


    After stepping into the nine levels, the blood prison ancestor''s strength reached a level of incomparable terror.


    Compared with the time when Buddha Zun had just stepped into the nine fold realm, it seemed to be even more powerful. At that time, because Xiao Naihe stepped in halfway, Buddha Zun consumed most of Buddha Zun''s strength, making Buddha Zun''s Qi and blood unstable immediately after stepping into the nine fold realm.


    The blood prison ancestor did not have such a period. He stepped into the nine levels and was extremely stable all the way.


    And this time, he would like to borrow Yantian pavilion to let Xiao avoid the rat and arrest him.


    "Judging from the information, Xiao Naihe is the son of sanxiu, and has a great reputation in the unparalleled mainland. He should have stepped into the nine levels now, and there must be a big secret behind him. If I can get his secret, enter the divine world and become a tyrant, it is not impossible."


    The blood prison ancestor''s eyes twinkled with ferocity. He raised his head. In an instant, a breathing time, he flew directly into front of Yantian Pavilion.


    "Blood devil, God kill, break!"


    A burst of drink, now the blood prison ancestor, when the power of Qi and blood burst out, immediately hit it and blew the whole space tens of thousands of miles around Yantian Pavilion.


    This burst of noise made the whole space vibrate horribly.


    The earth shook and the mountains shook, like the end of the world. At one time, there was a smell of natural disaster.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s like someone is attacking our mountain gate."


    As soon as Yun Weixue and Xue Xingfeng''s face changed, they hurriedly turned their eyes to the outside.


    At this time, they felt that a strong stream of Qi and blood was coming down and locked the whole Yantian Pavilion.


    "What a powerful person. He is an expert. He is hundreds and thousands of times more powerful than Zhang Wei before."


    Yun Weixue looked very active. She was extremely sensitive to heaven and man. As soon as she felt this fluctuation, she immediately knew that someone outside was a powerful person.


    "However, the mountain gate array now can be blocked for a period of time. I''ll go outside for a period of time first. You can immediately use the token to inform me what to do."


    "OK."


    As soon as the sound of cloud and snow fell, people were like floating snow. They had already flown out of the lobby.


    At this time, as soon as she fell outside, she saw a man floating in the void. In an instant, she shrouded her powerful mind directly and locked it on her body.


    As soon as Yun Weixue saw it, he immediately ran his mind and protected his spirit.

 Chapter 1555

    The ancestor of blood prison laughed, and the whole person seemed to form a thick blood gas, which immediately spread, making the whole line full of blood gas.


    After stepping into the nine levels, the blood prison ancestor''s strength reached a level of incomparable terror.


    Compared with the time when Buddha Zun had just stepped into the nine fold realm, it seemed to be even more powerful. At that time, because Xiao Naihe stepped in halfway, Buddha Zun consumed most of Buddha Zun''s strength, making Buddha Zun''s Qi and blood unstable immediately after stepping into the nine fold realm.


    The blood prison ancestor did not have such a period. He stepped into the nine levels and was extremely stable all the way.


    And this time, he would like to borrow Yantian pavilion to let Xiao avoid the rat and arrest him.


    "Judging from the information, Xiao Naihe is the son of sanxiu, and has a great reputation in the unparalleled mainland. He should have stepped into the nine levels now, and there must be a big secret behind him. If I can get his secret, enter the divine world and become a tyrant, it is not impossible."


    The blood prison ancestor''s eyes twinkled with ferocity. He raised his head. In an instant, a breathing time, he flew directly into front of Yantian Pavilion.


    "Blood devil, God kill, break!"


    A burst of drink, now the blood prison ancestor, when the power of Qi and blood burst out, immediately hit it and blew the whole space tens of thousands of miles around Yantian Pavilion.


    This burst of noise made the whole space vibrate horribly.


    The earth shook and the mountains shook, like the end of the world. At one time, there was a smell of natural disaster.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s like someone is attacking our mountain gate."


    As soon as Yun Weixue and Xue Xingfeng''s face changed, they hurriedly turned their eyes to the outside.


    At this time, they felt that a strong stream of Qi and blood was coming down and locked the whole Yantian Pavilion.


    "What a powerful person. He is an expert. He is hundreds and thousands of times more powerful than Zhang Wei before."


    Yun Weixue looked very active. She was extremely sensitive to heaven and man. As soon as she felt this fluctuation, she immediately knew that someone outside was a powerful person.


    "However, the mountain gate array now can be blocked for a period of time. I''ll go outside for a period of time first. You can immediately use the token to inform me what to do."


    "OK."


    As soon as the sound of cloud and snow fell, people were like floating snow. They had already flown out of the lobby.


    At this time, as soon as she fell outside, she saw a man floating in the void. In an instant, she shrouded her powerful mind directly and locked it on her body.


    As soon as Yun Weixue saw it, he immediately ran his mind and protected his spirit.


    "The quadruple realm. I didn''t expect to let a little girl in the quadruple realm come out and die."


    The blood prison ancestor smiled coldly. When he looked at Yun Weixue, a trace of ferocity in his eyes suddenly appeared.


    When Yun Weixue felt this strong hostility, she was shocked and quickly retreated. When she saw the ancestor of blood prison again, the horror on her face became more and more obvious.


    "This man is so powerful. His strength makes me have an irresistible idea. I''m afraid it''s not the creator, but the existence of the eighth level or even the Ninth level. I''m sure I can''t stop it for long. However, I can only rely on you to come back quickly."


    When Yun Weixue saw the ancestor of blood prison, she immediately felt something. Thousands of thoughts flashed in her heart. Finally, she said, "please stay here, sir. This is the territory of Yantian Pavilion. If there is anything, please wait..."


    "Hahaha, little girl, I came here to listen to your nonsense. I know what you want to say. You must let me wait for Xiao to come back. Unfortunately, he must be in my ten methods array for a while and a half. I came to Yantian pavilion to control all of you so that he can avoid rats."


    The ancestor of blood prison laughed and interrupted Yun Weixue''s words.


    "You... You are the ancestor of the blood prison."


    At this time, Yun Weixue suddenly thought of what Dai Jun''s ancestors had said before, and guessed that this man should feel a terrible breath for a while.


    This is the most powerful opponent Yun Weixue has ever faced. She knows she can''t beat the ancestor of blood prison. She can only use some means given by Xiao Naihe to resist for some time.


    "Come down."


    At this time, the old ancestor of the blood prison burst into a drink. His voice was like countless thunder gathered together, and the fluctuating thunder spread to the sky.


    And yunweixue only felt that her body was in this sound, and suddenly lost control, and all her spirits and thoughts would be crushed.


    After all, she is only practicing to the four levels, which is far inferior to the blood prison ancestor who has stepped into the nine levels.


    "No, the heavenly statue, come out."


    At this time, a huge statue suddenly appeared behind Yun Weixue. This statue is the magic power that Yun Weixue imagined to deal with Zhang Wei.


    How many Taoist weapons are gathered in the statues, as well as a little divine personality of the Ming king. Even the eight masters can compete for a period of time.


    When the blood prison ancestor saw the statue, his eyes flashed: "what a statue. I didn''t expect Xiao Nai to have such a means. It seems that the news is true. This son is really the son of sanxiu, and it is said that he can fight even nine masters. I must take down this woman and let Xiao Nai listen to me."


    At this time, the ancestor of the blood prison, his eyes shining, was constantly calculating what to get from Xiao Naihe.


    When his idea fluctuated, it immediately made Yun Weixue feel a cold terror.


    The blood prison ancestor''s body was already flying, like a magic cloud, which hit the front hard. At that time, Yun Weixue only felt that his body was hit into powder, and even the statue behind him could not protect himself.


    "Blood essence moves."


    At this time, yunweixue''s eyebrows suddenly drilled out a blood essence, which was given to her by Xiao Naihe before. It was extracted from Xiao Naihe''s body and has great magic power.

 Chapter 1556

    "This voice, is that Xiao Naihe?"


    The blood prison master was slightly stunned and squeezed his hands, and all kinds of Dharma arrays suddenly burst out from his fingers.


    Bursts of fire, sweeping in front of Xiao Naihe, immediately wrapped up the young man.


    "At the beginning of the ninth double, the number of one yuan. My calculation is indeed correct."


    In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, there was a touch of pure light. Under the operation of heaven''s Secret star map, it seemed to merge into the nine stars, showing a gorgeous color.


    Just when his thoughts flashed in his mind, the ancestor of blood prison was actually preemptive, and his divine power burst out at once. When this power rushed into the front, there was an eight sided and exquisite Dharma array.


    Ow, ow, Ow!


    In the Dharma array, a huge stream of blood was spread. I don''t know how many lives it gathered. At least 100000 flesh and blood and creatures were directly refined.


    Between the blood and gas, a huge blood pan flag appeared. The screams of all kinds of wronged souls and creatures came from the blood pan flag and directly forced into Xiao Naihe''s face.


    "The snow retreats a little."


    However, Xiao looked a little cautious.


    Even though his strength now far exceeded that of the ancestors of the blood prison, for a time, the blood gas of the blood pan flag burst out, which also made Xiao Naihe deeply feel a trace of strangeness.


    When this strange phenomenon spread, Xiao Naihe suddenly withdrew his body and closed his hands. Behind his back was Guan, who came up with a huge Tathagata Buddha.


    "Moco is boundless."


    Waving his palms, from the eyebrows of the Tathagata Buddha, he suddenly drilled a little light, as if countless incense had gathered together to form an idea of faith.


    Before, Xiao Naihe stepped into the physical level of the nine levels, absorbed all the holy gods, and made his refined Buddhism and Taoism present at the level of the divine power of the ancient Buddha.


    Is to transform power through various beliefs and incense.


    Xiao Naihe''s Buddhist magic power now can vaguely compare with the ancient Buddha in the world of the last era.


    The legendary level of Sakyamuni Buddha can be achieved only by one line.


    Once we reach the state of Sakyamuni, we will return to the peak level of previous lives and truly achieve the unity of origin.


    "It''s no use thinking about these now. It''s better to concentrate on taking down the old ancestor of the blood prison. As long as you take him down, even if the wild continent is really half controlled."


    Xiao Naihe looked very calm.


    Taking all the three ancestors doesn''t mean that he controls the whole wild continent. There are many forces on this continent. Xiao can''t control all of them.


    And he also knew that the wild continent had a new monitor in the divine world, which seemed to be a nine master.


    If Xiao Naihe had been before, he would never have dealt with the three ancestors in a big way and attracted the attention of the expert in the divine world.


    However, since he met Hua and was forced to escape by Hua, Xiao knew that it was impossible to hide even if he was hidden.


    In particular, more and more people know the name of the son of three practices, and even some people in the divine world are beginning to pay attention to themselves.


    Compared with the chain reaction after the Ming king was killed by himself.


    Even these three ancestors knew Yantian Pavilion and their own news. They must have heard their own news through some channel.


    When Xiao Naihe turned his mind, he suddenly felt a rush of blood, which directly shrouded Xiao Naihe together.


    There is also a strong smell of blood in this blood gas, which is incomparably cold.


    The covered area is like the extremely cold land in the north. Immediately, all the ground is frozen and turned into ice sculptures.


    "Tianshuo blood spirit, blood pan flag."


    At this time, the blood prison ancestor suddenly burst out layers of blood light, like a sword, wandering on Xiao Naihe.


    After all kinds of tearing sounds came out, his eyes were set within a three thousand mile radius, and all the forests and mountains and rocks were overturned, as if they had gathered into a small star.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens is broken."


    Xiao Naihe took a look. The power surging out of the 118 acupoints in his body immediately swept away. The power of each acupoint was in the early stage of jiuzhong.


    It''s like demons, immortals, heavenly Buddhas and Taoist priests flying everywhere. It''s very thick.


    The huge divine wheel and the Tathagata Dharma were integrated together, and the blood gas on the blood pan flag was pinched like a long Blood River, which was suddenly blasted by Xiao Naihe.


    After the river burst open, it directly spread to Xiao Naihe and turned into bursts of blood.


    "Blood prison ancestor, you can''t escape today."


    As early as the moment when the blood prison ancestor calculated himself, Xiao didn''t want to let the blood prison ancestor go.


    Although Dai Jun''s father was not as powerful as the blood prison''s father, he had a good character, knew the current affairs, and knew that he didn''t attack the disciples of Yantian Pavilion. How could Xiao subdue Dai Jun''s father.


    However, the ancestors of blood prison and Jin Yan are different. These two people want to calculate themselves and Yantian Pavilion and kill so many Yantian Pavilion disciples. They are already enemies of life and death with Xiao Naihe, and they can''t let go.


    "Hum, do you want to catch me? Even if you are the legendary son of three practices, it is only an eight fold realm. I have stepped into the nine fold realm. The number of one yuan can open Yin and Yang, cut off heaven and earth, and connect the gods into the transformation. Can you understand?"


    With a sneer, the ancestor of the blood prison forcibly used the blood flag in his hand to suppress the air flow in the void into a ball, and suddenly compressed the space of 20000 miles into a vacuum form.


    Just like the extraterritorial starry sky, there is no surge of air, no air, and some have only a powerful magic power.


    "Du''e Dafa!"


    Drink!


    In the whole vacuum, there was a magic power. The blood pan flag in the hands of the ancestor of the blood prison continued to expand, and the blood light was heavy, which immediately gathered Xiao Naihe into it.


    "Overestimate."


    Xiao looked indifferent. As soon as the divine wheel and the Buddha statue behind him closed, he didn''t use any magic powers. He just made a very ordinary action.


    There was a trace of vitality in the acupoints and orifices on his body. This was his 118 acupoints and orifices transported to the extreme, and amazing power was exposed in each acupoint and orifices.


    After refining the Holy Spirit, each hole of Xiao Naihe has the strength of nearly the early stage of jiuzhong, which makes Xiao Naihe''s flesh body rise to the peak of jiuzhong.


    The strength is no less than the immortal elders and the night king.


    "What kind of power is this? Is this the fist meaning that practitioners of the eight fold realm will have?"


    Almost at that moment, the ancestor of blood prison immediately felt that his body was directly locked up by a strong boxing intention.


    Not only did his body move, but every step he took, he would feel extremely heavy pressure.


    Originally there was no resistance in the vacuum, but now the ancestors of the blood prison only feel that the weight of the whole wild continent is pressed on their own flesh and soul, making them unable to move.


    "No wonder the news came from the divine world. How can this Xiao challenge the jiuzhong master at the level of the eightfold realm? He has such a powerful power that even ordinary jiuzhong masters are not his opponent. Now I am not his opponent. I can only invite the adult out to have hope."


    In the face of this strong boxing intention, the ancestor of blood prison was very active.


    Boom!


    The blood pan flag in the blood prison ancestor''s hand hit this fist intention.


    There was a violent sound, and the whole blood flag was destroyed and turned into ashes.


    "The Pearl of rice also puts brilliance!"


    Xiao Naihe sighed with his fingers, and the power in the ten acupoints suddenly surrounded, forming a sword in the form of a unicorn.


    The sword is full of meaning. Xiao Naihe''s in his current state. Even if he doesn''t use any divine sword, as long as one mind goes on, the sword spirit is definitely more powerful than the eight grade divine sword.


    The long golden sword spirit suddenly burst out between Xiao Naihe''s fingers, like a spark jumping out, and was severely suppressed towards the blood prison ancestor with the momentum of destroying Gulan.


    Bang Dang.


    When the sword Qi surged out, the mountains and rocks collapsed. The earth, which was already ugly, suddenly appeared a huge Tiankeng, the size of a city.


    The burst sword Qi continued to expand and locked the blood prison ancestor''s body.


    Almost when the sword burst out, the ancestor of the blood prison immediately felt a strong danger.


    "No, Xiao Shengzi, you can''t kill me. I''m an adult of porridge emperor. If you kill me, the adult will not let you go."


    "Porridge emperor, is he the divine master who controls the wild mainland? I know his strength has reached the middle and late stage of jiuzhong, but I want to kill. Even if porridge emperor is on the scene now, I can''t save you."


    Xiao smiled coldly, his sword was full of energy, and his strong sword intention directly crushed the flesh of the blood prison ancestor and turned it into thick ashes.


    "This is how the old ancestor... No, is it Xiao Shengzi''s strength? The old ancestor of blood prison has stepped into the nine levels. When the body reaches the number of one yuan and Yin and yang are divided, he was killed by the son alive. Is this the legendary means of three cultivation of the son?"


    At this time, Zhu Jia in the distance floated in the air and saw Xiao Naihe, the ancestor of blood prison and the war. The horror in her eyes was very obvious.


    Especially after Xiao Naihe wiped out the flesh and spirit of the blood prison ancestor, Zhu Jia''s fear of Xiao Naihe reached the extreme.


    At this time, Zhu Jia even respected Xiao Naihe more strongly than his master.


    "Regardless of any master in heaven and earth, God blocks and kills God, and Demons block and kill demons. I''m so happy and happy. If I can get the advice of the son, I may be able to achieve such a realm in the future."


    Zhu Jia had a thought in her heart and looked at Xiao Naihe more and more respectful.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know that after he killed the ancestor of the blood prison, he would let Zhu Jia follow him wholeheartedly.


    Hoo Hoo


    After Xiao Naihe crushed the flesh and spirit of the blood prison ancestor in the wind, the space in his body suddenly exploded, and countless Taoist instruments and pills fell out of the air.


    Zhu Jia glanced, her pupils narrowed, and her breathing was a little short.


    All the things dropped by the ancestor of the blood prison are treasures at the level of eight grades, and none of them is below eight grades.


    Compared with the details of Dai Jun''s ancestors, I don''t know how thick it is.


    But Xiao Naihe didn''t even see it. That''s how he directly received all his income into his own space-time world.


    There was also the idea of Dai Jun''s ancestor. Xiao Naihe put away the idea of a trillion.


    These thoughts can be refined into a mountain gate array. At that time, with some of their thoughts, it will be difficult to do anything to Yantian Pavilion even if the flower phase is coming.


    "Now there are three ancestors in the wild continent, two dead and one closed, and the porridge emperor doesn''t know whether he will appear. However, it''s close to the demon world. According to Mie Yan, it''s very close to the territory he controls, and I don''t know when I''ll see him again."


    Xiao Naihe said secretly and waved his hands.


    At this time, several figures appeared from afar, including Li Wen, Tang Hailong and Dai Jun.


    The three men were full of energy. Although they were empty handed, Xiao Naihe could see that they must have collected and scraped a lot of good things in the old nest of Jin Yan''s father.


    "Hmm? What is this?"


    Dai Jun just flew over and looked down. Only a huge Tiankeng was revealed.


    The thick blood is still mixed in the void, and he can feel it. There must have been a big battle here just now.


    Zhu Jia and Dai Jun''s grandfather looked at each other. They didn''t know what they were secretly doing. Dai Jun''s grandfather was shocked. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, his eyes were full of strong fear and admiration.


    Xiao had a look and knew what. It was obvious that Dai Jun knew what he had done with the blood prison.


    He didn''t talk nonsense and waved: "elder Li, elder Tang, and old Dai Jun, come in together. I want to see what good things you found in the old nest of old Jin Yan."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Li Wen and Tang Hailong haven''t spoken yet. Instead, Dai Jun''s grandfather quickly nodded in response. He knew that after Xiao Naihe was suppressed even by the ancestors of the blood prison, his admiration for Xiao Naihe was beyond measure. Like Zhu Jia, he wanted to stay with Xiao Naihe and get Xiao Naihe''s advice.


    Now even if Xiao wants to drive Dai Jun away, I''m afraid Dai Jun won''t leave.


    Xiao Naihe felt the change of Dai Jun''s grandfather''s mood. He was a little surprised, but he soon calmed down, which can be regarded as a good surprise.


    Dai Jun is also a master. If he works for himself, he can compare with everyone in Li Wen.


    At this time, in nine days, in a secret place.


    This secret place is surrounded by mountains and rivers. Sitting on the top of the mountain, there is a man with rich blood and powerful strength.


    [author''s digression]: the layout of the previous chapter is disorderly, which has been revised, and the audit problems are displayed in the morning. For subscribed friends, you can clear the cache and reopen the chapter to restore normal.

 Chapter 1557

    The man was born with a white face and clean skin. His eyes were like a sword. After flashing slightly, it seemed that countless electric Python were drilling around in his pupils.


    This will appear only after the cultivation of Qi method reaches an extreme.


    The strength of this man is quite high compared with the Hongwen Hou Xiao Naihe met in the extraterritorial starry sky.


    He is the man called porridge emperor by the ancestor of blood prison.


    The porridge emperor was in a secret place. He didn''t know what Taoism he was practicing. He suddenly felt something. There was a slight fluctuation in his eyebrows.


    "Hmm? This is the disappearance of the heavenly blood star. What''s the matter? Is something wrong with the ancestor of the blood prison?"


    When the porridge emperor spoke, his five fingers opened, and suddenly a burst of pure light shone, forming a strange eight trigrams array on the ground.


    In fact, this array of divine diagrams is the magic way of ancient times, which can deduce the secret of heaven and humanity. Although it can''t compare with Xiao Naihe''s heavenly mystery star map, it is also a first-class existence among the nine masters.


    The fusion of mind and mind spreads an unfathomable breath from this array. When the essence on the eight trigrams array gathers together, it seems that a new consciousness is derived and vivid.


    "The blood prison ancestor''s breath has disappeared? He''s already at the top of the eightfold peak. Who killed him on the wild continent? Are the other two ancestors? Impossible, impossible! But recently he heard that he has realized the meaning of the nine fold realm and is about to step into the number of one yuan. Is it true? Maybe he crossed the number of one yuan and faced the nine fold At the time of the disaster, he was eaten back by the disaster? "


    The porridge emperor''s look moved slightly, his eyebrows picked up, his body stood up, suddenly turned into a star, and flew out directly towards the secret land.


    Xiao didn''t know anything about what happened in Jiutian. He was still in Yantian Pavilion, watching Daijun and others, and reported the things received from Jinyan.


    At this time, there were many magic weapons, Taoist instruments and pills in front of Xiao Naihe. Even the master Dai Jun could not help breathing and getting excited when he saw such a huge accumulation.


    Dai Jun and Jin Yan have the same strength, and the power in their hands is incomparable. They are almost the same as the other two ancestors.


    But if we talk about the details, the accumulation of Jin Yan is much thicker than that of Dai Jun, let alone compared with that of blood prison.


    "There are 630 pieces of seven grade Taoist devices and more than 200 pieces of eight grade Taoist devices, half of which are top grade Taoist devices. There are hundreds of thousands of pills, all of which are more than six grades. It seems that there are a lot of things accumulated over the years, ancestor Jin Yan."


    With these things, any sect can become a top sect overnight


    If it takes some time for Yantian Pavilion, it may become more powerful at that time.


    "Childe, please count!"


    Although there was a trace of greed in Dai Jun''s heart, he was suppressed by himself. These things are no longer owned by Jin Yan''s father. Although they are through his own hands, they are already owned by Xiao Naihe.


    Li Wen and Tang Hailong were the same. Without Xiao Naihe''s order, they didn''t dare to swallow one or two things.


    Xiao Naihe''s current means are magical. Even if these three people really swallowed one or two, they can''t hide it from Xiao Naihe.


    However, in the face of such profound accumulation, the three people were able to resist greed, especially Dai Jun''s grandfather and Xiao Naihe were vaguely surprised.


    "I''ll take 30 top-grade eight Taoist instruments and 300 top-grade eight pills. The rest will be put into the secret library of Yantian Pavilion as the stock of the sect."


    Although these things are precious, they are no longer of much use to Xiao. His part comes up to prepare Yun Weixue for a rainy day.


    Besides, I got so many things from the ancestor of blood prison. Compared with him, the ancestor of Jin Yan is more shabby.


    "Thank you, childe."


    As soon as Li Wen and Tang Hailong heard this, they immediately looked happy and quickly bowed down to thank them.


    The things that robbed the unparalleled secret storehouse before have been consumed by Yantian Pavilion. Now there are not many things accumulated in the secret storehouse of Yantian Pavilion.


    This time, with the treasures of Jinyan Laozu, Yantian Pavilion can at least spend hundreds of years and still have a surplus.


    "What''s more, the three of you, take some disciples to the ancestral home of the blood prison and collect all the things of the ancestral blood prison."


    Xiao Naihe killed the ancestor of the blood prison. Li Wen and others already knew the news. As soon as they heard that Xiao Naihe had to take away the hometown of the ancestor of the blood prison, the three people were excited again.


    According to Xiao Naihe''s idea, the treasures in the ancestral home of the blood prison will also be assigned to Yantian Pavilion.


    In almost half a day, Li Wen, Tang Hailong and Dai Jun had come back. They turned over the ancestral home of the blood prison and got a lot of good things.


    Compared with the details of Jin Yan''s ancestors, there are more treasures in the ancestral home of blood prison, but not much.


    However, considering that the blood prison ancestors had many treasures in their own body world, and fell into the hands of Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe was not surprised.


    Similarly, Xiao Naihe still took 10% of these things and put the rest into the secret library of Yantian Pavilion.


    As for the accumulation of Dai Jun''s grandfather, it was also handed in. Without Xiao Naihe''s orders, Dai Jun''s grandfather went back to his old nest and gave everything to Xiao Naihe.


    Now Dai Jun''s grandfather has tied himself to the boat of Yantian Pavilion. He is even more enthusiastic than Li Wen, Tang Hailong and Xue Xingfeng.


    "Son of God, now the two ancestors are dead. They still have 3000 clans, aristocratic families and large and small forces. I don''t know how to deal with them?"


    Dai Jun''s grandfather did not expect that he would one day see the whole wild continent unified.


    When their three ancestors were there, thousands of clan and family forces supported by themselves had been competing for territory. Now the ancestors of Jin Yan and blood prison are dead, so they should be unified.


    However, it was not he who unified the mainland, but Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao pondered for a moment and said slowly: "Yantian Pavilion doesn''t need so many people to bring these sectarian forces under your command. However, if anyone opposes Yantian Pavilion, they will suppress it directly. Now Yantian pavilion has just arrived in the wild mainland, many people are unfamiliar with it, and it''s not suitable to publicize it. I won''t come forward. I''ll give these things to elder Li, elder Tang Hailong and elder Xue. You can help me, but if There is something important. We must inform Weixue to know. "


    Xiao Naihe has now let go and handed over all his power to Yun Weixue to help him solve some problems.


    Dai Jun was stunned, and then he understood what Xiao Naihe meant.


    I''m afraid that this Xiao Shengzi wants to learn from the supreme emperor in the secular world. He listens to politics behind the curtain and doesn''t want to appear in the open.


    "However, the son has now killed both the two great ancestors. Although he has powerful means, these two ancestors have been operating for many years, and several of their forces must be loyal. If everything has to be handled by the son, it will be too troublesome."


    Dai Jun thought that he was actually a man who unified the mainland in disguise, but he had no real power.


    Xiao Naihe''s meaning is very simple. He killed his two ancestors and accepted his own news. For the time being, he won''t spread it out, but gathered all these things on himself.


    Dai Jun''s grandfather did not expect that this "fruit of victory" would eventually become his own by chance!


    Xiao Naihe''s main time now is to practice. After absorbing the Holy Spirit, his strength has reached the level of nine peaks, but that is also the level of flesh.


    His spirit and his own divine personality have not been baptized by the unitary implication of this world, so they can not be called the real nine fold existence, but only half step nine fold.


    He entered the space-time world. The time outside passed very slowly. In the space-time world, Xiao Naihe has spent two months.


    Over the past two months, he has been closed and slowly gathered his physical strength and spirit together.


    "Now I feel more and more that the opportunity of one yuan is coming. I think I should be able to really pass the baptism of one yuan and enter the nine levels in the near future."


    Xiao Naihe''s thought moved. He stood on the Taigu thunder pool. There was a halo under his feet and directly floated himself to the surface of the water.


    The golden and black sun above his head, the bright sun passed down, and the rice fields in front of all things brought a rich breath of vitality.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe carefully felt that the strength of his whole body seemed to be looming. The three original forces in his body actually formed a Scripture.


    "The demon Scripture of the heavens, the handprint of the Tathagata on the great sun, and the witch book to resist the dust!"


    Xiao Naihe moved casually, and suddenly a huge Tathagata Buddha appeared behind his back. His palms were united and sent out a Sanskrit voice: "after all, all dharmas have no owner and no self. Although they follow the industry, they are different, but there is no author. Therefore, all dharmas do not think about it, and their nature is like illusion."


    Between the sound changes, the golden light spread from the Giant Buddha suddenly became incomparably thick.


    His hundreds of aperture dharmas constantly float up, as if playing the most beautiful chapter in heaven and earth: "all living beings think differently, and the manufacturing industry is also different, so there are interesting turns."


    "Abstinence is solemn, so it can produce all Buddhist righteousness and interests and meet the great wish!"


    Buddha''s light is fixed, and the divine power becomes.


    Xiao Naihe''s Buddhist and Taoist supernatural powers have really become the realm of one dollar number.

 Chapter 1558

    Xiao Naihe''s thought moved. He stood on the Taigu thunder pool. There was a halo under his feet and directly floated himself to the surface of the water.


    The golden and black sun above his head, the bright sun passed down, and the rice fields in front of all things brought a rich breath of vitality.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe carefully felt that the strength of his whole body seemed to be looming. The three original forces in his body actually formed a Scripture.


    "The demon Scripture of the heavens, the handprint of the Tathagata on the great sun, and the witch book to resist the dust!"


    Xiao Naihe moved casually, and suddenly a huge Tathagata Buddha appeared behind his back. His palms were united and sent out a Sanskrit voice: "after all, all dharmas have no owner and no self. Although they follow the industry, they are different, but there is no author. Therefore, all dharmas do not think about it, and their nature is like illusion."


    Between the sound changes, the golden light spread from the Giant Buddha suddenly became incomparably thick.


    His hundreds of aperture dharmas constantly float up, as if playing the most beautiful chapter in heaven and earth: "all living beings think differently, and the manufacturing industry is also different, so there are interesting turns."


    "Abstinence is solemn, so it can produce all Buddhist righteousness and interests and meet the great wish!"


    Buddha''s light is fixed, and the divine power becomes.


    Xiao Naihe''s Buddhist and Taoist supernatural powers have really become the realm of one dollar number.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that his Buddhist and Taoist supernatural powers had really stepped into the realm of one yuan at this time.


    If he wants to truly achieve the number of one yuan, that is, the soul and divine personality, through the baptism of the number of one yuan, he must achieve the power of the road to the state of separation of yin and Yang and recovery of all things.


    The heaven demon code of his own cultivation is already the level of one yuan, and the two aspects of humanity and witchcraft have unconsciously begun to grow.


    Xiao Naihe got the experience of Saint, and his humanitarian power also achieved a dollar.


    Only witchcraft and Buddhism have not been achieved.


    However, now the origin of Buddhism and Taoism is perfect, and it has really stepped into the number of one yuan, leaving witchcraft and Taoism.


    "The origin of this royal dust witch book is a little strange. I know that this six world strange book has always been in my body, but I haven''t found out why it is in me so far."


    Xiao shook his head.


    He had not only wanted to find out why the dust witch book appeared in his body before.


    The last time, about a year ago, he got the opportunity to almost find out the truth about the extinction of the witch family, but he didn''t expect that he would be shot by heaven in the end.


    The consciousness of the way of heaven came down and stopped him directly. If it weren''t for the way of heaven, maybe Xiao Naihe could get a lot of news at that time.


    "It''s a pity, but it''s no use thinking about these things now. If you want to really know the truth about the extinction of the witch family, you need to take your time."


    Xiao sighed softly.


    At this time, when the Buddhist and Taoist magic powers were displayed, a huge Buddha Dharma phase behind it directly sent a strong wave, which surrounded Xiao Naihe.


    His humanity, demonism and Buddhism have become great achievements, and he has really reached the realm of one yuan.


    If the sorcery can become perfect again, it will be able to step into the realm of true unity of origin immediately.


    You don''t even have to go directly to the nine levels.


    "I''m on the wild continent now, and I can practice for some time, but I''ve been involved in so many things now. The night king, the fire Luo king and the flower phase must already know that I''m on the wild continent. Although I can hide on the wild continent for a period of time by means of annihilation, I can''t hide for long."


    However, the golden light flowing between Xiao''s five fingers spread all over his body, showing an incomparably powerful magic power.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe seemed to have entered a state of chance and coincidence. His mind was running fast, and all kinds of ideas were revealed under the twinkling of the heaven''s Secret star map.


    His mind is the most active now, and only at this time can he think of many things he had not considered before.


    "Hmm? What''s this?"


    When Xiao Naihe''s thoughts flickered, a strange smell suddenly came from outside Yantian Pavilion.


    Xiao could not help but move his mind and waved his hand. Suddenly, he saw a figure in the void.


    Originally, Xiao Naihe''s current magic power, even if he doesn''t go out of the space-time world and is willing to use Taoism, can form a magic power similar to tianyantong, and directly see all kinds of phenomena in various places within a radius of 100000 miles.


    Everything in Yantian Pavilion can''t hide from Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    This is a woman, national color and natural fragrance.


    He is wearing a honey colored bottom jacket and a wide floral skirt. Behind him, there is a Wushan mountain in Badong, with a slim and beautiful goddess face. The neat ear length short hair is simply tied in a black bun, and a few emerald hair are randomly dotted in the hair room, making the neat ear length short hair more soft, bright and moist.


    In her eyes, there seems to be a heavenly mystery star map similar to Xiao Naihe, but the most important thing is that the star map in her eyes is different from Xiao Naihe, but there is a form of Yin-Yang and eight trigrams.


    Not as mysterious as Xiao Nai, but it shows a profound taste.


    "This woman''s strength is equal to that of the ancestor of the blood prison. She is at the level of the early nine times, and her breath is not the spirit of humanity, nor the devil, but the breath above the divine world."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and looked like he had expected something. A smile appeared on his face.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s body seemed to turn into a light, turned and jumped out directly towards the outside of the space-time world.


    When flying slightly, the space was distorted. At this time, Xiao Naihe had entered the hall of Yantian pavilion from his own inner world.


    And the woman seemed to feel something. She frowned and turned quickly.


    A masculine wind has come to my face.


    "Is this the son of three practices, the son of Xiao, in Yantian pavilion?"


    The woman suddenly said.


    Her voice, just like Luohe, was incomparably light and showed an active breath.


    Around, Li Wenwen and others


    "Childe, it''s not that we want to let her in, but that she doesn''t know how to come in. I really can''t stop her!"


    Xue Xingfeng was embarrassed. Xiao Naihe had set up a big array to surround the whole Yantian Pavilion, but in this case, he didn''t stop the woman. At this time, he couldn''t help but surprise everyone.


    "It''s all right. I know you can''t stop this person, because she didn''t come in by herself, but someone moved her hands and feet."


    Just as Xiao Naihe walked into the hall, he already knew that there was another person in the void, who was also very powerful. Although the breath of this person was very small, Xiao Naihe could still feel it. When he looked up, there were five fingers and a sword burst out between his fingers.


    At the moment when the sword Qi burst out, it directly hit the top.


    Boom, boom!


    "Are you Xiao Nai, Xiao Shengzi, who killed the ancestor of the blood prison and fought with Hua to kill the Ming king?"


    Porridge emperor''s body slowly appeared in this sword spirit, enveloping his powerful aura.


    The whole void was immediately filled with the smell of porridge emperor.


    "Porridge emperor?"


    Xiao looked at it and suddenly thought of the man in the blood prison.


    That is, the real master who controls the wild continent finally appeared at this time.


    "I knew how I would see you after killing the ancestor of the blood prison, but I didn''t expect you to come so soon."


    Xiao could not help smiling. The porridge emperor obviously inquired about all his news.


    I''m afraid the ancestor of blood prison knew his identity through the power of the porridge emperor.


    Xiao Naihe was not surprised to think of this.


    "I''m also surprised that you say that the whole wild continent is under control, but after all, I''m still in charge of the wild continent. It''s very difficult for you to do so."


    This porridge emperor did not have a trace of lofty breath, but regarded Xiao Naihe as his equal object.


    The congee emperor knows the news that Xiao Naihe killed the Ming king. Even the congee emperor can''t underestimate the existence of an expert who can kill the middle of the ninth heavy.


    "There''s no way, but on the wild continent, fist is the most important reason. If you want to settle with me, it''s best to speak with fist."


    "OK, have a good time. I came here today to see who Xiao Shengzi is who can kill both the ancestor of the blood prison and the Ming king. Now that you''re here, let''s hand in two hands."


    The two men just said a few words, but they didn''t agree. They were about to start, which surprised everyone.


    "Take my fist, Divine Shield!"


    With a loud explosion, the Qi and blood on the porridge emperor turned up, forming a strong tornado and wolf smoke, which rushed directly into the sky.


    This master in the middle and late stage of jiuzhong finally showed his powerful magic power at this time.


    "I just stepped into the number of one yuan. I want to see how powerful I can play."


    Xiao Naihe felt a movement in his heart. His hands had already sent out a fist. The Buddha Dharma behind him appeared, and a burst of Sanskrit came out:


    "Compassion and solemnity, therefore, do not cause distress to all sentient beings; compassion and solemnity, therefore, sympathize with all sentient beings, and often do not tire of giving up; love and solemnity, therefore, when you see a practitioner, you will have no suspicion of jealousy; give up solemnity, therefore, you will be obedient to and against the environment, and have no love and anger."


    "Tathagata''s handprint, the sun is like light!"


    A burst of drink, another burst of Buddha''s seal, hit the sky and bombarded it!

 Chapter 1559

    Xiao Naihe fought with the porridge emperor, and all the people behind couldn''t get in. Even the woman who followed the porridge emperor showed a touch of shock on her face.


    The others were a hundred feet away from the two.


    Generally speaking, once the two nine level masters fight, they can''t get close to all the space within a ten thousand miles, otherwise they will be easily affected.


    However, the fight between the two people was like the thugs between the martial artists the day after tomorrow. They didn''t really use their own magic powers and exert their full strength.


    In their realm, once one side exerts its full strength, the other side is inevitable. Soon, it is life and death.


    The porridge emperor knew the power of Xiao Naihe, and Xiao Naihe also vaguely felt that the strength of the porridge emperor was so three points higher than he expected.


    The two figures are staggered. In the lobby, all kinds of sword Qi, boxing intention and palm wind are constantly mixed.


    In an instant, their Taoism changed and became more and more violent.


    The porridge emperor fought with Xiao Naihe and said, "the porridge Emperor didn''t want to control the whole wild continent together. Every Supreme Master in the divine world will control a world, but there are only two people who decide these things, one is Bai inorganic, the Lord of the divine world, and the other is Fu MengWu."


    Bai inorganic and Fu MengWu were experts who had achieved the unity of origin for many years in the era of North and South clothes. They two talents really exist in the divine world.


    However, the white inorganic light is too bright, and many people will always forget the existence of Fu MengWu.


    Fu Meng Yurong, who fought with Xiao Naihe last time, is the daughter of Fu Meng Wu. At the later stage of jiuzhong, she is even stronger than the porridge emperor.


    "Porridge emperor is a martial arts maniac. I can see that he shouldn''t bother to take care of many things on a wild continent. If he really divides his attention, his cultivation progress will be delayed. That''s why he will support a blood prison ancestor to come out. Even if you three ancestors are competing for the wild continent, he won''t appear, that''s all."


    Xiao Naihe waved his hand. The hall, which was originally full of Cangyi, suddenly took on a new look.


    Yun Weixue nodded: "I see. The emperor of congee''s fight with you is just a manifestation of the situation. Maybe he wants to throw the burden of the wild mainland to you so that he can have more time to practice."


    "It can be said that he threw out the wild continent this time, mainly because he has reached the critical moment in the middle of the ninth heavy, so it''s hard to be distracted. In the process of fighting with me, the only last move is to really use his own strength, and the front is just a test."


    With that, Xiao Naihe closed his eyes slightly, as if he were thinking about something, then opened his eyes and said, "well, this is the case now. From now on, we should focus on the development of Yantian Pavilion. Now no one can stop us. In these three months, we must control the whole wild continent."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, among the countless clouds, the porridge emperor and the woman around him were flying into the void crossflow, and countless chaotic meteorites were flying and jumping into it.


    After a while, I only saw a little light burst out in front of me.


    The woman who followed the porridge emperor suddenly asked, "Sir, why don''t you take down Xiao Naihe this time? Although Xiao Naihe is powerful, it can be seen that he must have great luck behind him. Maybe he got the opportunity of too ancient saint!


    When she spoke slightly, the woman put all her eyes on the porridge emperor.


    There was a trace of tenderness in her eyes.


    Obviously, the woman had a third of affection for the porridge emperor, but after hearing this, the porridge emperor was expressionless. She just stared at the meteorite constantly shuttling across the void and suddenly said: "Xiao Nai is really powerful. I heard that King Huoluo brought down the Ming king and robbed the six God beads formed after the fall of North and South clothes on the ancestral god world. Later, he was robbed by this man. Not only that, even the Ming king died in the hands of this man."


    "Although the Ming king is in the middle of the ninth heavy, it is only a new middle of the ninth heavy. The fire Luo King uses a lot of medicine to improve him. What strength does he have? He can''t compare with you."


    The woman was dismissive.


    However, what she said is indeed right. Although the strength of the Ming king has reached the middle of the ninth heavy, there is still a big gap compared with the porridge emperor.


    In the same realm, there are three, six and nine streams.


    It''s like Xiao Naihe and Wu Shenyi reached half a step and nine weights, but now Xiao Naihe wants to kill Wu Shenyi. Even if someone stops in front of him, he can''t stop Xiao Naihe''s magic power.


    The porridge emperor and the Ming king are the same. It is obvious that the porridge emperor has been practicing to this threshold for some years. Compared with him, the Ming king is still a little immature.


    "I can''t say that. The Ming king is at least the middle of the Ninth level, a dollar. But this son is not the real ninth level, but his physical strength is so strong that he can be compared with the Ninth level master. This time I lost to him."


    "What? How can adults lose?"


    As soon as the woman heard this, she was shocked all over. When she looked at the porridge emperor, there was an inexplicable disbelief in her eyes.


    The porridge emperor shook his head and said with a faint smile, "if you are not as skilled as a person, you are not as skilled as a person. I don''t say much. Compared with the Ming king, I''m still a little self-aware."


    "So... How sure are you if you want to take this son down?"


    "Four or six, although I have some cards, this man obviously has cards. It''s impossible for me to win him. It''s impossible to beat him, let alone kill him. Unless I can step into the late stage of the ninth heavy, the probability can be greatly increased."


    The porridge emperor recalled that when he fought with Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe used three kinds of Avenue magic powers. He couldn''t help closing his eyes and said secretly, "I hope to defeat him next time I see him. It''s really a great pleasure in life to compete with this master."

 Chapter 1560

    Two people in the void, the porridge emperor and the woman beside him are about to go to the divine world.


    At the edge of entering the divine world, suddenly, a pure light flickered from above, moved slightly, and passed by the porridge emperor.


    There was a man in the light. A trace of blood on the man was boiling, like a thick flame, burning constantly.


    "That''s the night king. He''s going down to earth! He hasn''t gone down for 300 years. What happened this time?"


    "The night king is the man who controls the Yujing continent. What happened in the world he controls?"


    The porridge emperor said secretly. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the direction of the other party''s disappearance. He suddenly opened his mouth: "the night king has now reached the realm of almost half a step without a source. He is only one step away from realizing the level of the unity of origin. In terms of strength, he is definitely the top ten beings in the divine world. With my current strength, there is only one ten thousandth chance of winning against him."


    The king of porridge thought for a moment and couldn''t help saying that the night king is an expert. Even the king of porridge admired him very much. However, the king of porridge is still young. The night king has been practicing for thousands of years since ancient times, and his achievements have reached nine peaks. It''s not too unexpected.


    "My Lord, there are still grudges between the night king and Xiao Nai. I don''t know if you''ve heard of it."


    The woman beside the porridge emperor suddenly smiled.


    As soon as the porridge emperor heard this, his eyes twinkled with pure light and dazzling color: "You mean that the two disciples of the night King were killed by Xiao Naihe? I heard that the son of the fire king and the two disciples of the night king died in the hands of Xiao Naihe, but Xiao Naihe should still be at the level of the creator. He can deal with the disciples and sons of the night king and the fire king. I can''t imagine."


    Rao is the king of porridge. He didn''t dare to be so bold when he was the creator.


    However, Xiao seemed to be able to kill people beyond his level. When he was the creator, he dared to deal with the eight master, and even offended the master nine days ago, the king of fire and the king of night.


    "Not only that, but even flowers are similar to Xiao Naihe. The reason why his Yantian Pavilion moved from the unparalleled continent to the wild continent is because of the appearance of flowers. Xiao Naihe rejected my proposal and asked him to practice in the divine world. I''m afraid it''s also because of his willingness."


    The porridge emperor said slightly that he was very clear about some of Xiao Naihe''s news.


    Now Xiao Naihe''s reputation has spread in the upper circle of their divine world, especially after killing the Ming king, and even avoiding the pursuit of the four heavenly kings of the night king in the cross stream of emptiness. In fact, Xiao Naihe''s reputation has really spread.


    "It''s really powerful, but Xiao Naihe''s targeting the wild continent because he''s close to the demon world. Another news I got is that Xiao Naihe still wants to have something to do with the death and annihilation of the sky demon, and the wild continent is close to the death and annihilation of the sky demon. It seems that all this is premeditated."


    The porridge emperor''s look moved, waved his hand, took the woman around him, and suddenly turned to the divine world, floating star palaces one by one. I don''t know which one he disappeared in.


    After the porridge emperor returned to the divine world, the development of Yantian pavilion was still so rapid.


    Since the ancestors of blood prison and Jin Yan were killed by Xiao Naihe, and Dai Jun took refuge in Xiao Naihe''s door, no one can resist Yantian Pavilion in the wild mainland.


    But Xiao Naihe''s meaning is very simple. He retreats Dai Jun''s ancestors and asks Dai Jun to gather all the forces under their three ancestors and hold them in his hand.


    Now, these clans and aristocratic families are essential for Yantian pavilion to develop a large information system.


    However, Xiao thought he was an outsider. If the news of killing Jin Yan and blood prison ancestors came out at once, it would be counterproductive, so Dai Jun became the best candidate.


    "Now on the whole wild continent, all sects and aristocratic families, large and small, think I''m the one who killed the ancestors of Jin Yan and blood prison, but I don''t know that the culprit is actually in Yantian Pavilion."


    Dai Jun''s grandfather had a movement in his heart. When he thought of coming here, there was no pride in his heart, but a heavy pressure.


    He now takes refuge in Xiao Naihe and works extremely carefully. Xiao Naihe needs to develop the intelligence forces of Yantian Pavilion, which mainly depends on the large and small forces on the wild mainland.


    However, Dai Jun''s ancestors had to bring all these forces under control. This is simple to think of, but difficult to do.


    Time passed like this. After a month, Yantian pavilion was still developing rapidly, but Xiao Naihe ignored things in Yantian Pavilion.


    It''s like a shopkeeper who doesn''t want to do anything.


    He did not practice in the world of time and space, but sat in his peak pulse, on the top of the sixth peak, and felt the natural breath of heaven and earth.


    Now if someone is by Xiao Naihe''s side, you will be able to see that layers of halos emerge above Xiao Naihe''s head.


    This layer upon layer of halo is not the Buddhist aperture in Buddhism, but the spirit of Xiao Naihe.


    Yes, Xiao Naihe is now out of the body to separate his body from the spirit.


    "My body has reached the nine peaks, and the spirit can''t catch up. If it goes well, I will soon be able to sink all the four roads into the divine lattice."


    While Xiao Naihe was talking, suddenly there was a loud noise in the sky, like the roar of God thunder.


    Xiao was shocked, and the blood essence in his body turned into a beacon smoke at this time. The strong wind did not disperse, and it was attached to the spirit.


    Look!


    The halo formed by the spirit suddenly threw itself into the sky when it was flying. When layers of thunder ran over, it actually passed through Xiao Naihe''s spirit.


    It seemed that all kinds of thunder exploded, and a magnificent and full breath suddenly came out of Xiao Naihe''s spirit.


    At this time, Xiao''s spirit moved and sank directly from the thunder cloud into the flesh.


    After opening his eyes, there were bursts of star map changes in his eyes.


    "When I heard about the number of heaven and earth, one hundred and twenty-nine thousand six hundred years old was one yuan. Now my spirit and body seem to have reached one hundred and twenty-nine thousand six hundred years old and transformed into one yuan. The nine levels have finally become great."


    When the star map in Xiao Naihe''s eyes rotates, it has two different colors: red and blue.


    And above Xiao Naihe''s head, the original halo disappeared and turned into a beacon tornado, still rolling.


    Now he has really entered the nine levels. Not only the body, but also the spirit and spirit have been baptized by the number of one yuan.


    From his rebirth to the present, Xiao Naihe''s been practicing for only four or five years, but the details he has accumulated have reached the level of 129600, the real number of one yuan.


    "Not only that, I should have reached the ninth peak now, which is equivalent to the fire Luo king and the night king. The real ninth peak."


    If it is said that Xiao Naihe''s strength before, although he has the background to compete with the night king and others, after all, he is still half a step and nine times, at most it is a tie.


    But now Xiao Naihe can feel it. Compared with the king of fire Luo, Xiao Naihe even feels that his strength has vaguely surpassed the old master in the divine world.


    However, compared with flowers, it is still inferior.


    "It''s really a great opportunity to compete with the king of porridge this time, not only him, but also me. Now with my ability, I don''t have to rely on Liu Xiu and borrow the strength of Danting to deal with the king of fire."


    Xiao Naihe used to have no strength. He can only deal with the fire Lord through Liu Xiu''s hand.


    But now he has stepped into the nine peaks. He has real strength and doesn''t have to be afraid of the fire king.


    But he offended another person, that is, Huaxiang. Xiao can''t leave Liu Xiu. As long as there is death annihilation and Liu Xiu, Huaxiang shouldn''t devote too much attention to himself.


    "I don''t know how Liu Xiu is now. I haven''t seen her for two months, but Liu Xiugang has just stepped into the late eightfold period, and it''s impossible to meet me at will for the time being because of the annihilation."


    Xiao turned his head and suddenly felt a flash of essence in his mind.


    Blood gas rises.


    "This is the news from Dai Jun''s father. Why is this old guy looking for me?"


    Xiao Naihe planted Magic Seeds in Dai Jun''s grandfather. Now as soon as Dai Jun''s grandfather wants to tell Xiao Naihe anything, Xiao Naihe can feel it directly at the first time.


    "But recently, Dai Jun''s father is really good. I can see that he knows current affairs and is really working for Yantian Pavilion."


    Of course, he knew why Dai Jun tried so hard to help Yantian Pavilion. He was afraid that he wanted to ask himself to give him some advice based on his own reasons.


    However, if Dai Jun''s grandfather really performs well, it doesn''t hurt to give his own advice, and he can step up Dai Jun''s sense of loyalty.


    Xiao Naihe turned and tossed in the air. Suddenly, he jumped from the top of the mountain and entered a hall in Yantian Pavilion.


    At this time, Dai Jun and Zhu Jia were standing trembling beside. When they saw how Xiao could come in, they suddenly looked a little moved and bowed down.


    "I''ve seen the son."


    After knowing that Xiao Naihe was the son of sanxiu, Dai Jun and Zhu Jia did not call Xiao Naihe the father and son of Naihe, but the son of God.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. After stepping into the hall, he looked up and suddenly found a red skin on the table, which was still an invitation.


    The handwriting on this invitation is like a dragon. The pen is at the peak and radiates a thick blood!


    "This blood gas is so familiar."

 Chapter 1561

    After seeing the handwriting on the invitation, Xiao Naihe looked like he thought of something immediately.


    When the writing pen reaches its peak, the dragon and snake strike together, as if they inject all their strength into the pen and ink.


    This kind of writing can crush any evil spirit.


    If the cultivation is not in place, any evil devil under the creator will be shattered by the shock once he sees the text on the invitation.


    Zhu Jia and Dai Jun are still eight masters, and have not received much influence.


    But I was shocked to see the ink on the invitation for the first time.


    "Son of God, someone asked me outside to invite me to someone''s wedding banquet."


    Dai Jun''s grandfather quickly handed the invitation. Xiao looked at it. After opening it, his face moved slightly, but it was soon suppressed.


    But Zhu Jia and Dai Jun both saw this change clearly.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect it to be this person."


    Xiao smiled. The person on the invitation was Hong Wenhou who had fought in the starry sky outside the territory.


    Hong Wenhou at that time, after being robbed of the flying ship by himself, ran away immediately.


    At that time, Hou Hong Wen was not inferior to Xiao Naihe in terms of strength, but because Xiao Naihe had the upper hand, he was as powerful as a rainbow.


    Hong Wenhou didn''t know the details of Xiao Naihe. He was shocked by Xiao Naihe''s momentum, and finally he could only escape.


    Now, after seeing the invitation, Xiao couldn''t help recalling the fight with the man in the starry sky outside the country.


    "Speaking of it, but the Buddha and the evil Buddha were defeated in my hands. The evil Buddha must have died, but the Buddha disappeared. Although entering the prohibition storm, even ordinary nine masters will die. But it''s hard to say that they can''t see the remains of the Buddha."


    Xiao shook his head. Buddha Zun had the rest of the source of Buddhism and Taoism.


    Now, although Xiao Naihe has achieved great success in Buddhism and Taoism, he has always been somewhat imperfect, as if he has 90% of the capacity of the source of Buddhism and Taoism.


    But the remaining 10% did not get, that is, in the Buddha.


    It''s not that Xiao Naihe didn''t think about looking for the Buddha''s body in the starry sky outside the territory, trying to find the rest of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism.


    However, the idea came out of his life and was directly denied by Xiao Naihe. There are many dangers in the starry sky outside the territory, and the place is large and mysterious. It is really like looking for a needle in a haystack to find the residual power of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism in such a space.


    "But it''s interesting that Hong Wenhou will invite you to Hong''s house to attend his wedding banquet."


    Dai Jun''s face was slightly stunned: "Son of God, I don''t know Hong Wenhou, but I know the Hong family. The Hong family on the Yujing continent is a great aristocratic family with a history of 100000 years, which has been handed down from the ancient times to the present. However, they haven''t been born for 100000 years. Now they can do such a thing. Obviously, it''s not just me. Many people must have received this invitation post ¡£¡±


    "It should be. It can be seen from this invitation that the Hong family is going to be born. It seems that the ancestor of the Hong family should have really achieved something. He may be infinitely close to the unity of origin and can''t build cars behind closed doors. This time, the Hong family is born with a fierce momentum. I think he has some plans."


    Xiao Naihe thought about it. Xiao Naihe of the Hong family has not only heard it once. The strength of the Hong family is extremely terrible. It is even not much different from the current Yantian Pavilion.


    Moreover, the ancestor of the Hong family met once in beinanyi. He reached the nine peaks and reached the realm of the fire Luo king.


    But now that so many years have passed, the ancestor may have gone further and reached a more powerful level.


    Now even Hong Wenhou has come out. Xiao Naihe always feels that there is some connection in it.


    "Son, am I going to attend this time?"


    Dai Jun asked suddenly.


    "It''s obvious that Hong Wenhou doesn''t know you, but he should have heard about you. This time, the wild land has been settled. Why didn''t Hong Wenhou entertain the ancestors of blood prison and Jin Yan? Now he should know that you are the one who killed the ancestors of blood prison and Jin Yan. He should want to have a good relationship with you and what''s his plan."


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t mean that he can also think of a master like Hong Wenhou in the middle and later stages of jiuzhong. Even if he is an eight fold peak like Dai Jun''s father, he generally won''t pay attention to it,


    But this time he actually handed in all the invitations. Obviously, he knew that Dai Jun had "unified" the whole wild continent and defeated Jin Yan and blood prison.


    "The Holy Son, don''t laugh at me. You are the one who really killed the ancestors of Jin Yan and blood prison. I''m just a cover." Dai Jun said as soon as he heard it.


    "Wait, I always feel that this time things still want to have something to do with me. I''ll figure it out first."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows.


    When he reached this state, his mind was psychic. Even if he didn''t use all kinds of calculus magic powers, Xiao could feel something in the dark.


    After seeing this invitation, Xiao Naihe seemed to think of something.


    Only one of his five fingers was seen, and a burst of pure light in his eyes continued to flow, showing a sky secret star map, running star map, glowing with a touch of pure light.


    "Sure enough, it''s not wrong with what I think. The Buddha is not dead. If I''m not wrong, the person that Hou Hong Wen wants to marry this time should have something to do with the Buddha."


    Xiao smiled. The star map in his eyes was a hand, and his face showed a smile that he was determined to get.


    In his calculation, he actually calculated that the Buddha was still alive and was in Hong''s house.


    When Xiao had not stepped into the nine fold realm before, even if he had the power of heaven, he could not really calculate some news about hou Hong Wen and Buddha.


    However, he has controlled the number of one yuan and nine peaks. His calculation magic has become more and more magical. It is easy to get some news about hongwenhou and Buddha.


    "Daijun, we''ll go together this time, but you''re still Daijun, who killed both Jinyan and blood prison, and I''m just one by your side."


    Xiao smiled.


    On hearing this, Dai Jun and Zhu Jia looked at each other and looked at each other. They didn''t know what Xiao Naihe meant.


    No matter how clever Dai Jun was, he would never have thought that there were some grudges between Xiao Naihe and Buddha Zun and Hou Hong Wen. Now when he heard Xiao Naihe''s words, some Zhang Er couldn''t touch his head!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the distance, in Hong''s house, in a great secret land of heaven and earth.


    At this time, a human figure appeared in the sky of the secret land, that is, in the huge ovens.


    When the figure flickered, it showed a powerful magic power.


    His body burst out bursts of pure light, and his blood kept boiling, like a dragon, forming a long river, and the golden river flowed.


    "Repression!"


    Suddenly, a burst of explosive drink came from the man, and the power in his body suddenly jumped. The whole man seemed to be King Kong, and blew out with one punch.


    There was a loud noise in the secret place. When countless airflow poured back into it, I only saw that the man''s power of Qi and blood became incomparably thick and complex.


    "Hahaha, I finally became, finally succeeded, and entered the late stage of the number of one yuan and the late stage of the nine fold."


    This man, if Xiao Naihe is here now, must be able to see that this man is Hong Wenhou who fought at the beginning. Not only that, there is another woman behind Hong Wenhou.


    But I saw her wearing a small jacket with flowers on a camellia yellow background, a blue Hangzhou silk crepe skirt meandering across the lake, and a satin wool dress with a green background. Black and shiny Qi''er short hair, elegant and chic head, Chaoyang Wufeng bun.


    A gold and jade hairpin is inserted in the cloud temples that are gently closed and slowly twisted. On his hands, his skin is like coagulated fat, he is wearing a gold inlaid Kowloon opera bead bracelet. His waist is embroidered with gold satin with yellow flower patterns on a peacock green background. On his waist, there is a light blue silver thread embroidered lotus sachet. On his feet, he is wearing soft satin brocade shoes on a red background. The whole person is graceful and colorful.


    "Congratulations."


    While talking, the woman''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of pure light.


    This person is the Buddha statue that Xiao Naihe fought with at the beginning, and the Buddha statue seems to be more profound than before. It seems that she has got some chance, and her strength becomes more and more powerful.


    The two men were standing there, their Qi and blood were constantly mixed, showing a taste of the integration of yin and Yang.


    "It''s better to use the old master''s method. I didn''t expect that the yin-yang magic power passed on to us can integrate Yin and Yang. Your strength has been restored to the extreme, and there is still progress."


    Hou Hong Wen laughed. When his Qi and blood were boiling, it seemed that the whole secret territory was about to burst out.


    This hongwenhou is much stronger than before.


    "Is Yin and Yang integrated?"


    The fine light flashed in the Buddha''s eyes suddenly became incomparably blurred. Then, when looking at Hong Wenhou, there was a little complex emotion.


    If there are people who understand and can see the blood, they can see that neither of them is a virgin. Especially Buddha Zun, the virgin breath on her body has disappeared, which is obviously given to Hong Wenhou.


    "This time we got married and invited all the experts in the world. At that time, the time has come when the Hong family will be born and can really surpass the 3300 world."


    Buddha Zun smiled and nodded, but suddenly his eyes burst out fiercely: "Xiao Naihe, I have recovered to my peak, and you?"

 Chapter 1562

    "Hmm? Ao Shuang, are you thinking about something again? Your mind is a little unstable, which is not good for cultivation."


    After the ceremony of Wushan, the thoughts between Hou Hong Wen and Buddha can be fused and communicated.


    Even if Buddha has any idea, Hou Hong Wenhou can feel it.


    However, this kind of induction is not like that between Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue. After divine intercourse, the spirits of Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue are close and the ideas are integrated. They are inseparable from each other, so any idea can be shared with each other at the first time.


    Hou Hong Wen is different. The double cultivation of Yin-Yang Avenue between him and Buddha is actually a mind of possession, which is dominated by Hou Hong Wen.


    In other words, Buddha may not feel the idea of Hou Hong Wen, but Hou Hong Wen can absorb the idea of Buddha at the first time.


    "Nothing. I just remembered something."


    Buddha Zun knew that he had lost his attitude. After he recovered his look, he took a breath. As soon as the blue breath was released, there was a faint fragrance in the air.


    Since Buddha Zun was rescued by Hou Hong Wen, she called herself Aoshuang.


    Of course, with Hong Wenhou''s ability, it''s easy to know her every move and all her identity and background.


    Hong Wenhou wanted to marry himself, and Buddha Zun also promised.


    For one thing, Hou Hong Wen saved his life, and Buddha Zun also had some good feelings for Hou Hong Wen. Second, the power of Hou Hong Wen and the power of the Hong family really made Buddha feel a hope of revenge.


    Although Buddha Zun is practicing Buddhism and Taoism, she is not the kind of person who closes her breath and keeps her virginity all her life. She can sacrifice together for strength and revenge.


    "You must be thinking about what Xiao can do?"


    Hong Wenhou suddenly sighed. He fought with Xiao Naihe in the starry sky outside the territory. In fact, he also knew something.


    Later, he used the means of the Hong family to find out all Xiao Naihe''s background.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Naihe was still the legendary son of sanxiu, and his strength was unfathomable. On the surface, he had only the strength of the eight fold realm, but he was already comparable to the master of the nine fold realm.


    Hong Wenhou is most clear about this. The fight between him and Xiao Naihe was even robbed by Xiao Naihe and took the upper hand. Xiao Naihe robbed the flying ship.


    Not only that, Hou Hong Wen also knows the gratitude and resentment between Buddha and Xiao Naihe.


    The reason why Buddha Zun agreed to marry himself and join the Hong family was that he didn''t want to use himself and the Hong family to deal with Xiao Naihe.


    But Hong Wenhou doesn''t mind. He and Xiao Naihe are already enemies of life and death. Sooner or later, he will deal with Xiao Naihe, and there is no use of Buddha.


    "It''s a pity that Xiao has died. I thought I wanted to kill him after I had achieved great cultivation. I wanted to avenge him and help you out."


    Hong Wenhou shook his head in a helpless tone.


    "After my investigation, it seems that the Yantian pavilion where Xiao Naihe is located has been directly taken away by the monitor of the unparalleled mainland in the divine world. It''s not easy to be afraid of the opponent Xiao Naihe gets into."


    When Hou Hong Wenhou spoke, he looked at Buddha Zun and seemed to imply something.


    When Buddha Zun heard this, he looked a little changed, "flower phase?"


    "It''s the flower appearance. This flower appearance is the first of the nine Supreme experts in the original divine world. His strength is even deeper than that of his grandfather. How can Xiao provoke that man? I''m afraid he will die. It''s a pity that he can''t avenge himself."


    It''s like how Xiao came back to avenge his enemy after Hou Hongwen''s great success, but found that his enemy had disappeared and was killed.


    That kind of helplessness and pity made Hong Wenhou very sorry.


    Buddha looked shocked, shook his head and said in an extremely profound tone: "Xiao Naihe is not simple. He can''t die like this. Absolutely impossible."


    Somehow, Buddha Zun still felt that Xiao had not died. This was not without any basis, but that she had practiced Buddhism and Taoism, integrated some of the origins of Buddhism and Taoism, and her own strength had reached an unfathomable state.


    She can even vaguely feel the existence of the divine power of Buddhism and Taoism on Xiao Naihe. As long as she feels it, Xiao Naihe can''t be dead.


    Hong Wenhou didn''t expect this idea. He thought that Buddha didn''t believe it. He just waved his hand and said with a smile: "we won''t say this for the time being. It will be our great joy in two days. At that time, we will entertain the world''s experts, that is, when our Hong family was born. We''d better focus on this matter first."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was getting closer and closer to the day when Hou Hong Wen and Buddha Zun were happy. Finally, when that day came, Xiao Naihe and Dai Jun set out for Yujing.


    These two people''s magical powers were powerful. They entered Yujing from the wild mainland. It was only a incense burning time and moved away directly.


    Compared with the wild land, Yujing land has less wild flavor and more light and prosperous flavor.


    Xiao Naihe stepped into a town, which belongs to the largest town in Yujing mainland.


    There are hundreds of millions of people in the city. When they stepped into it, Xiao Naihe and Dai Jun walked on the street.


    It''s not the first time for Xiao to come to Yujing mainland. When he stepped into the jiuzhong realm, he came to Yujing mainland once and met the ancestor of the Hong family.


    But these things happened in my last life.


    The two of them walked on the street, with shops, shops, auction houses and daoqiju on both sides, and pedestrians coming and going.


    Everyone in this city has the ability to practice martial arts, which is much more enlightened than other continents.


    However, most of them are in the acquired spiritual realm, that is, the level of the acquired realm.


    The better way to practice is to reach the level of Shendao and Xiandao, and there is not much supreme realm.


    After all, the existence of supremacy belongs to the elite in any sect.


    "Everyone cultivates Taoism and martial arts. Everyone is really like a dragon. Just because there are tens of thousands of people in this city, everyone is a cultivator, which can''t be compared with other continents."


    Dai Jun''s grandfather couldn''t help sighing. Rao was an expert in the eight fold realm. He could also feel the rolling power of Qi and blood on tens of thousands of people and release it slightly.


    If Dai Jun''s father flew to the sky, thousands of miles away from the city, and looked at the past with his divine mind, he could see the volatilization of Qi and blood in the whole city.


    "Although the Taigu Hong family was not born, it has a history of nearly 100000 years in the Yujing continent. Compared with any imperial dynasty and zongmen, it has a distant history. Ordinary people will certainly be affected and practice Taoism one after another. This is conceivable."


    Xiao said faintly.


    It can be imagined at this time that although the Hong family has been closed for nearly 100000 years, their influence on Yujing mainland can not be underestimated.


    Xiao could not predict how much influence a great aristocratic family that had existed for nearly 100000 years would have on the Yujing mainland.


    "Speaking of it, the Yujing continent is a big world monitored by the night king. The so-called one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. The Hong family is so strong. Especially if he wants to leave the customs this time, I don''t know what he will do?"


    Xiao Naihe thought in his heart.


    The night king is certainly not a good stubble, and the ancestor of the Hong family is not a good stubble.


    Before, Xiao Naihe killed the two great ancestors, subdued Dai Jun, and firmly controlled the whole wasteland in his hand. Then the porridge emperor came down to find himself.


    The night king is different from the porridge king. The night king is one of the nine Supreme experts. Now the Hong family invites heroes from all over the world through the great joy of Hong Wenhou. If they want to be born, the first thing must be to firmly control the whole Yujing continent.


    Yujing mainland is also the territory of the night king. Now in this sensitive period, there must be something to do.


    "Hmm? What a powerful Qi and blood, and it''s not just one. In the front, 300 miles away, the Qi and blood soar to the sky and the vitality is amazing. It''s obvious that the Qi enters the dragon like a huge oven. How many powerful experts can break out such a momentum?"


    Dai Jun was a little stunned. When hundreds of dragon like blood essence rushed into the sky, it was a little shocking.


    At this time, a burst of tearing sound came from the void, like thunder cracking, and two people suddenly came out from above.


    A man and a woman, wearing a red cloak.


    The essence and blood of these two people are transformed, and the pill is round into the abdomen, which has reached the realm of the creator.


    The two creators on any continent belong to the existence of dragons and phoenixes among people, and can be the strong ones of the power school.


    But as soon as the two men came over, they quickly respectfully saluted Dai Jun''s grandfather and said, "elder is Dai Jun''s grandfather in the wild mainland, right? My grandfather and young master have been waiting for us for a long time. Please follow us."


    The two men looked trembling and led Dai Jun and Xiao Naihe to the front.


    Xiao Naihe did not indicate his identity, but as a companion around Dai Jun''s grandfather.


    In fact, he came to the Hong family this time, which was a little risky. The ancestor of the Hong family had reached the realm of the fire Luo king, the nine peaks.


    Now that so long has passed, I don''t know how much progress I have made.


    Xiao Naihe''s nine peak state now. If he really fights with the ancestor of the Hong family, he has little chance of winning, but the other party can''t win himself or even kill him.


    When he reached this state, he was transfixed by God. As long as he wanted to go, no one in the world could stop him.


    Unless the two passive experts, Bai inorganic and Fu MengWu, who are on the Ninth Heaven, can stop Xiao Naihe. Even the flower phase and the death annihilation can''t force the present Xiao to stay.


    So the risk is tolerable.


    When he came to Hong''s house this time, he wanted to take something, that is, the source of Buddha''s Buddhism and Taoism.


    "Is this the Hong family? I''m here for the first time. I thought I had achieved eight peaks on the wild continent and was already a first-class peak expert in other worlds, but now it seems that I''m still far from enough."


    Dai Jun and Xiao Naihe had already come to the yard of the Hong family.


    Just near the gate, Dai Jun''s grandfather obviously could feel a strong breath in the yard, including many experts who were even stronger than himself.


    There are creators, eight masters, and even the strong ones in the nine realm.


    As for the five or six levels, there are many more.


    If these people can become a group and become any sect, they can immediately compete with any major forces in the world.


    "Darling, that''s the head of Wanlin sect and the leader of Zhengyang sect. I heard that he reached the eight fold peak six hundred years ago. I didn''t expect that he has stepped into the nine fold realm, which is one yuan."


    "Emperor Yuxie? Isn''t that the founder of the Tianlong emperor? The news of his death came out during the six world jihad. I thought he was dead. I didn''t expect to be here. It''s a bit surprising."


    "The man in white in front is sun Yiping? This guy is here too? He built the avenue a thousand years ago. It is said that he has stepped into the number of one yuan and entered the nine heaven divine realm. He actually appears here this time?"


    "I didn''t expect that such a master would come out on the happy day of a little guy in the Hong family. If these people add up, they can sweep away any continent in the world."


    Dai Jun''s face was shocked and he couldn''t help saying.


    On the wild continent, he competed with two other ancestors for the world and fought to the death. Compared with these people, he was much inferior.


    Dai Jun thought he was a rare super strong man in the world. Now it seems that he is still a frog at the bottom of a well.


    He suddenly had a feeling that he was called the overlord in the mountains, but the people in the outside world were emperor level masters.


    "It''s not enough to see. I thought the Hong family invited me to come and looked up to me. After all, I''m an expert at the eight peaks. But now it seems that even if they don''t invite me, I''ll be more than one, and I''ll be less than one!"


    Dai Jun''s grandfather reluctantly thought that Yu Guang moved and looked at Xiao Naihe. He only saw that Xiao Naihe looked flat and had no change at all. He couldn''t help admiring Dai Jun''s grandfather.


    Xiao Naihe has reached the nine peak state of cultivation now, not to mention the 3300 world. Even in the divine world, there are only a few people who can compare with him. Seeing the people in the yard, Xiao Naihe naturally doesn''t have much ideas.


    When he came in, he suddenly felt a strong line of sight, suddenly locked himself, like a sword shuttle, mixed up one after another and stabbed into his body.


    "This breath... Is it him?"


    Xiao Naihe looked so moved that he glanced at the rear. Xiao Naihe immediately saw three people he knew very well.


    "Wushen I, Linglong, Tianshui I?"


    As soon as the three men appeared, Xiao felt the cold sight of Wu Shenyi and came straight through.

 Chapter 1563

    Wu Shenyi now has thick Qi and blood, and his essence is like a fox. There is a deep accumulation in his eyes, revealing a strong taste.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe saw Wu Shen Yi, he could feel that Wu Shen was like a divine sword formed by thunder, which gave Xiao Naihe a strong impression.


    Energy is pressing.


    Yes, it''s powerful.


    Wu Shenyi has obviously stepped into the Ninth level, and it is vaguely about to reach the middle of the Ninth level.


    Soon after he entered the Ninth level, the man was close to the middle of the Ninth level. His talent was so high that he was shocked.


    However, compared with Xiao, it is much inferior.


    "It''s actually Wu Shenyi. I didn''t expect that he would be here! Could he come to win over the Hong family this time? However, the Hong family does have this capital. If Wu Shenyi can get the support of the Hong family, he wants to become the God of the Danting court. However, Wu Shenyi, Wu Shenyi, at the beginning, your strength was above me. At the Danting trial meeting, you forced me to avoid the edge temporarily Now, you are not my opponent, even if you have reached the nine levels of cultivation. "


    Xiao Naihe was moved. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, his face was expressionless.


    Wu Shenyi, no matter how powerful he is now, will not be Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    And there is also a big grudge between Wu Shenyi and Xiao Naihe. One day, they will be higher and lower.


    "But the two women around Wu Shenyi didn''t say anything. The woman in front was Tianshui Yi, pan Lingzi''s big apprentice. She actually came to the early stage of the ninth heavy. Pan Lingzi handed over two apprentices to Wu Shenyi this time. It seems that the secret of promotion to the Danting God is inevitable."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and immediately thought of something.


    The woman in front has a white face, eyes as beautiful as silk, skin better than snow, and the whole body is full of the smell of Badong Wushan and slim goddess.


    The eyes are like lightning, with a slightly fluctuating look, incomparably deep, as if they can penetrate everything in the world.


    "Son of God, who is that? There are powerful people, especially the man and woman, who are in good luck. It is obvious that they have reached the nine levels, which is the existence of controlling the number of one yuan."


    At this time, Dai Jun noticed Xiao Naihe''s look and couldn''t help looking in the direction of Wu Shenyi and Tianshui Yi.


    Although Dai Jun is a master of the eight peaks, he still doesn''t pay enough attention to the and banquet. At least he can only be regarded as the middle-class level among all people.


    "It''s just two people in Danting and the divine world. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Xiao shook his head and stopped talking nonsense.


    However, his mind changed: "since Wu Shenyi is already here, I don''t know whether other people in Dan court have come? What about Liu Xiu? Liu Xiu may not come?"


    At this time, when Xiao Naihe and Dai Jun were talking, Wu Shenyi, Tianshui Yi and Linglong had disappeared into the sea of people.


    "It was Xiao Naihe. I got the news before. How could Xiao offend Hua Xiang and be dealt with by Hua Xiang? Even the whole Yantian pavilion was taken away. I thought he was dead. I didn''t expect to meet him here?"


    Linglong said ruthlessly.


    However, Wu Shenyi has become more and more profound since he entered the nine levels. No one can see what he is thinking.


    He only saw his eyebrows pick slightly, then calmed down and said in a deep tone: "it''s said that Xiao Naihe had a great relationship with the death and annihilation of the heavenly demon, and Liu Xiu also got the support of the death and annihilation. I didn''t believe it was true now. If it wasn''t for the death and annihilation, how could Xiao escape the palm of the flower phase?"


    "The sky demon perished and annihilated. This man heard that he has stepped into the realm of half a step without a source. He is even more powerful than the master. If he did, Xiao Naihe is really likely to escape!"


    On the other side, the voice of Tianshui suddenly rang and spread into the minds of the two people.


    "This time, no one else in the Danting court came. I just got the first chance. I thought I could win over Hong Wenhou and even the whole Hong family first. But now it seems that Liu Xiu should also like it."


    Wu Shen''s eyes burst with a touch of pure light, as if the hot sun exploded.


    At this time, Xiao didn''t know yet. Wu Shen mistakenly thought that he came to Hong''s house to win over Hou Hong Wen after Liu Xiu''s orders.


    However, the relationship between Xiao Naihe and Liu Xiu is close. No wonder Wu Shen thought so for a while.


    Bang bang!


    At this time, 360 big salutes appeared on the Dharma altar at both ends of the courtyard, each of which was the size of more than a dozen fists.


    With a bang, it seemed that flint flew and exploded directly.


    When the fireworks burst into the sky, it lit up the whole sky like the second sun.


    "The protagonist finally appeared."


    Seeing here, Xiao Naihe suddenly had an idea.


    At this time, hundreds of men and women in red clothes and robes came out of the lobby. These people are not real humans, but puppets cultivated by practitioners using Taoism.


    However, every puppet has the strength of the creator''s peak, especially the first 16. They even reach the level of nine levels. If this puppet goes out, even if it is an expert who has cultivated a dollar, once surrounded, it will die.


    "It''s amazing that the Hong family has such a supreme puppet."


    Tianshui looked at it and said.


    Rao is a well-informed woman in the divine world. Now she can''t help but be shocked when she sees here.


    The details of the Hong family are indeed more terrible than they thought.


    This Taoist art of refining puppets in the supreme realm has long been lost in the world, and the Hong family is worthy of being a Taigu family.


    In front, there is a big chariot made of gold, and there are many divine beasts following on the left and right sides, such as Dali King Kong, Eternal Dragon and so on.


    These divine beasts can hardly be seen on the whole continent now, but there are still some in Hong''s house.


    Seeing here, not to mention the creators, even the masters of the eight or even nine realms are frightened.


    Even Wu Shenyi was shocked when he saw such a powerful inside information. He wanted to absorb everything.


    "Wu Shenyi, this guy''s mind is a little strange and his blood turns. It seems that he should have some ideas when he sees the things here."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe felt a slight fluctuation in the void and couldn''t help saying.

 Chapter 1564

    However, although Wu Shenyi was powerful and entered the early stage of the ninth fold, the puppets and divine beasts in front of him were extremely powerful and had long been lost.


    "If I can get these things, Liu Xiu, min Gu and others are not my opponents. I didn''t expect, didn''t expect, there are such powerful things in the Hong family."


    At this time, the thought in the heart of Wu Shenyi is extremely strong. I wish I had all these things.


    It''s like an evil spirit in ancient times, strong greed, trying to occupy everything. Your things are mine, not yours, and they must be mine.


    If the martial god cultivates the ancient demon way, it''s just a big threat.


    "But now we don''t have to pay attention to Wu Shenyi, but the Hongwen Marquis and the Buddha statue. I don''t know what''s wrong with the two of them. It''s lucky that the Buddha statue survived under the environment of the stars outside the territory. Now there must be afterblessings if we don''t die in a great disaster. I''m afraid we have made a lot of progress in cultivation."


    However, the star map in Xiao''s eyes kept flowing, and he occupied a divination slightly, as if he had calculated something.


    While many guests were talking, bursts of pure light burst out from the lobby, and a powerful divine power suddenly burst out and came to the courtyard.


    The air flow of the whole city seems to rotate at this time, forming a huge vortex.


    When a burst of thunder burst out in front, the airflow rolled up and three people came out from above.


    Two men and one woman.


    Standing in front of him were two people Xiao Naihe knew very well, namely, Hou Hong Wen and Buddha Zun.


    When the two men appeared, Xiao Naihe''s face moved slightly. Suddenly he felt something from them.


    "Good guy, the Buddha is really going to marry Hou Hong Wen, and her virgin body has disappeared. However, after there is no chastity, her cultivation has improved so much, almost to the middle of the ninth heavy. Moreover, Hou Hong Wen is even stronger than when he met and fought with him. It seems that these two people should build a yin-yang Avenue."


    Xiao Naihe looked a little strange. He knew that Buddha Zun would build the avenue of yin and Yang, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    However, it was the man in front who really attracted Xiao''s attention. The old man was strong and powerful, and his strength was boiling. It seemed that the nine heavenly dragons were integrated into himself. The divine power released could almost crush the whole heaven and earth.


    This power is even three points stronger than the king of fire, but it is a little inferior to the flower phase.


    "The ancestor of the Hong family."


    Xiao Naihe felt a move in his heart and immediately recognized the old man.


    The ancestors of the Hong family stepped into the ninth peak thousands of years ago. Now they are at the level of half a step passive at the ninth peak. Their strength is not generally powerful.


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment. If he let himself fight with the ancestors of the Hong family now, he was afraid that he would only win 30%, but if he wanted to leave here, he would be 100%.


    "But speaking of it, Buddha Zun and Hou Hong Wen, two people here, after practicing the yin-yang Avenue, stand together, but they are a pair of Bi people. They don''t know who''s lucky."


    Xiao''s heart moved.


    Just when he was thinking about something, suddenly the ancestor of the Hong family sat on the top and didn''t speak, but he was such a house, just like a powerful force blowing out, which suddenly made the atmosphere in the whole Dharma altar and yard heavy.


    Even Xiao could vaguely feel the dullness in the void. The ancestor of the Hong family was really powerful and calmed the whole audience with one move.


    "This time the Hong family was born, and brother Hou of Hong Wen was very happy. We can''t help but say, Tiansan, you bring things up."


    There is a man in white in front. The man in white has an unfathomable smell. He is an expert in the early stage of jiuzhong.


    But when he spoke, he obviously used a little honorific.


    Then, a man behind him respectfully handed in a gift box.


    The man in white turned his hands and took out the contents of the box.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a cold air burst out in the box, as if it pierced the whole heaven and earth, and immediately reduced the temperature in the whole courtyard.


    "This is a magic sword, dust falling sword, which I got by chance on the Wuyun continent. Today it is given to you."


    Hong Wenhou grabbed it with one hand. The light from the divine sword was like the river flowing down from the nine days, slightly spreading an unfathomable taste.


    "Good divine sword, thank you brother Li for your kindness."


    Next is leader rolling stone, who is also an expert in the early stage of jiuzhong. He entered the divine world 300 years ago. However, after coming out this time, he went to Hong''s house for the first time to participate in the great joy of Hong Wenhou.


    "Brother Hong is now in the late stage of jiuzhong. Even among the four circles, he is also a first-class super expert. I don''t have anything good. I only have a Jiuhua divine pill for you."


    When hearing this pill, everyone was slightly stunned. Looking at the box in the hand of leader rolling stone, they couldn''t help showing a trace of desire.


    Even when Hou Hong Wenhou saw the pill, he looked very active and smiled: "thank you, leader rolling stone. We must be drunk today. Please sit down."


    The next thing, of course, is that these guests give gifts one by one.


    These people''s identities are not simple, and they also want to get on the Hong family''s big ship. All the things they send are extremely precious. Xiao can think of it. After today, Hong Wenhou will get these things, I''m afraid it''s a very large number.


    Even Xiao Nai now has an idea to directly blackout Hong Wenhou and take away these treasures.


    However, the idea only flashed in his heart for a moment. At this time, Xiao Naihe collected all his blood, not to mention Buddha and Hou Hong Wen. Even the ancestors of the Hong family above could not feel Xiao Naihe''s present existence.


    At this time, when Xiao Naihe just had some ideas, he suddenly saw one or two people with Linglong Tianshui around Wu Shen, walking to the front, holding something in his hand.


    "Interesting. The martial god will give something as well."

 Chapter 1565

    When hearing this pill, everyone was slightly stunned. Looking at the box in the hand of leader rolling stone, they couldn''t help showing a trace of desire.


    Even when Hou Hong Wenhou saw the pill, he looked very active and smiled: "thank you, leader rolling stone. We must be drunk today. Please sit down."


    The next thing, of course, is that these guests give gifts one by one.


    These people''s identities are not simple, and they also want to get on the Hong family''s big ship. All the things they send are extremely precious. Xiao can think of it. After today, Hong Wenhou will get these things, I''m afraid it''s a very large number.


    Even Xiao Nai now has an idea to directly blackout Hong Wenhou and take away these treasures.


    However, the idea only flashed in his heart for a moment. At this time, Xiao Naihe collected all his blood, not to mention Buddha and Hou Hong Wen. Even the ancestors of the Hong family above could not feel Xiao Naihe''s present existence.


    At this time, when Xiao Naihe just had some ideas, he suddenly saw one or two people with Linglong Tianshui around Wu Shen, walking to the front, holding something in his hand.


    "Interesting. The martial god will give something as well."


    Wu Shenyi''s reputation has spread all over the world. Danting itself is a giant, even no less than the nine heaven God domain.


    Moreover, Wu Shenyi is also a competitor of the Danting God. On this happy day of the Hong family, so many people were entertained, but among the Danting, only the competitor of the Danting God was entertained, which is worth guessing.


    Of course, compared with Hong Wenhou, he also wants to entertain the Danting God, but the Danting God already exists in the unity of origin and is simply impossible to appear.


    Don''t mention Hong Wenhou. Even the ancestors of the Hong family don''t have such a big face.


    So when Wu Shen came up, everyone recognized it all at once.


    "It''s actually the first God of martial arts? This is the first God of Danting."


    "The Danting God is said to be the legendary passive master. He is one of the remaining three original one masters in the four realms."


    "The martial god of the Dan court has come. The Hong family has great face. Unexpectedly, even the people of the Dan court can move."


    "It''s said that a few months ago, Wu Shenyi dueled with zhengjunzi and mantianlong in the ancestral god world. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "The strength in the integration of martial arts and gods is incomparably strong. It is obvious that it has stepped into the jiuzhong state, and it is approaching the middle of the jiuzhong period. The inside information of the Danting court is really powerful."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone else is talking at the bottom.


    In a short time, Wu Shenyi actually stole the limelight of Hong Wenhou in a short time.


    However, the look of Hong Wenhou was very calm without any performance. No one knew what the man was thinking. When he saw the front, Wu Shenyi had brought the gift box in his hand.


    "Brother Hong, I don''t admire many people in my life, but you are one. I didn''t expect you to marry a beautiful woman like Buddha Zun. It''s not easy."


    The martial god opened his mouth one by one, and everyone was shocked at once. When he looked at the Buddha, his eyes were shocked,


    "It''s the Buddha. I didn''t expect that the Buddha in the nine days was her?"


    "It''s said that Buddha is practicing the original magic power of ancient Buddhism and Taoism. I don''t know if it''s true."


    "It must be true. I didn''t expect that the object of Hong Wenhou''s marriage this time was the Buddha."


    At this time, after hearing the words of Wu Shenyi, everyone looked at the Buddha, and their eyes showed an extremely shocked look.


    On the other hand, the martial god on the other side had a Buddha statue, but his face moved and soon calmed down.


    According to the identity of Wu Shenyi and his means, it is no surprise for Buddha Zun and Hou Hong Wenhou to recognize it at the first sight when they see Buddha Zun.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to be recognized by brother Wu. It''s also my blessing to marry such a beauty, but your blessing is not small!"


    When Hong Wenhou spoke, he focused on Linglong and Tianshui Yi.


    Obviously, Hong Wenhou also recognized Linglong and Tianshui.


    Although the Hong family has been closed, they haven''t come out much. But the news of the Hong family is very perfect and terrible.


    Almost no one in the 3300 world, heaven and earth, is unknown to Hou Hong Wenhou.


    "I didn''t bring anything here today, but I hope this can get into brother Hong''s eyes!"


    At this time, the martial god suddenly opened the gift box in his hand. It was actually a pill.


    "Well, well, I have received brother Wu''s wishes. Please sit in the elegant room."


    Hou Hong Wenhou invited Wu Shen.


    At this time, it was already on the side of Dai Jun''s grandfather. At this time, Dai Jun was a little nervous. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, he looked as if he wanted to convey some news.


    "Son of God, what should we do? Although I have prepared something, compared with those people in front of me, I can''t do it."


    Dai Jun looked a little embarrassed. He also prepared a congratulatory gift, but now he felt a little embarrassed when he saw so many people in the field.


    Because the front one took out all kinds of very not simple treasures, and the one prepared by Dai Jun''s ancestor was actually an inferior treasure. Although it looked very difficult outside, it was much worse than others.


    No wonder Dai Jun was embarrassed.


    Xiao smiled and pushed Dai Jun back. At this time, his body moved slightly, and his acupoints seemed to flow out of an incomparably powerful force of Qi and blood.


    As soon as he stood up, there was a crackling sound inside his body, like the sound of fried beans.


    This is the extreme of Xiao Naihe''s physical strength.


    When Xiao Naihe stood in front, Hong Wenhou had come to this side, and Xiao Naihe also walked towards the front.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe didn''t want to hide his existence and walked up slowly.


    When Xiao Naihe came slowly, Hong Wenhou looked at the man with a slightly familiar look.


    On the contrary, the Buddha statue behind him suddenly spread a very restless fluctuation of Qi and blood.


    "Hmm? What a familiar person. I''ve seen this man, but why can''t I remember it for a moment?"


    When Hou Hong Wenhou looked at Xiao Naihe, he suddenly moved. When he fought with Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe had not yet stepped into the nine realm. The breath at this time was very different from that at that time.

 Chapter 1566

    "It''s you, Xiao!"


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s voice, Hong Wenhou finally recognized the young man in front of him. He was shocked and could hardly believe it.


    He didn''t expect Xiao Naihe to appear here.


    In his intelligence, how could Xiao offend Huaxiang and have been directly killed by Huaxiang, and the whole Yantian Pavilion disappeared together.


    But now, Xiao Naihe not only didn''t die, but also lived well, standing in front of himself.


    What surprised him most was that Xiao Naihe even came to his wedding.


    "I remember he came with Dai Jun on the wild continent. What''s the matter?"


    If Hong Wenhou is so clever, he will never understand why Xiao Naihe will appear here.


    However, Hong Wenhou was a man after all. Although there was a lot of gratitude and resentment between him and Xiao, he immediately calmed down in a moment, and his eyes twinkled with an unfathomable light, as if thinking about something.


    Now the guests are like a sea. It''s impossible for Hou Hong Wen to lose his gift here. Even if Xiao can''t come, Hou Hong Wen hates home in his heart. It''s impossible to start without a word.


    If so, Hong Wenhou is bound to leave a bad impression.


    "The Hong family has just been born. Although our Hong family has a great cause and can ignore other people''s ideas, we lose the face of the monk as soon as we are born. Who else dares to take refuge in our Hong family? We must be calm, we must be calm."


    The thought in Hong Wenhou''s heart moved and immediately calmed down.


    He breathed out gently, as if he had eliminated all the distractions in his body.


    At this time, Hong Wenhou''s body moved, and the original cold look on his face suddenly disappeared, replaced by a polite smile.


    Just like an old friend I''ve seen for many years, I became polite to Xiao: "it''s brother Xiao. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s best for brother Xiao to come to my wedding. Even if there are no gifts, I''m very welcome."


    Hong Wenhou smiled, and his tone was very sincere. If he was not familiar with Hong Wenhou, he would feel that the relationship between the two people was very close.


    But when Hong Wenhou is not calm in his heart, his eyebrows usually shake constantly, very slight, almost invisible.


    But the ancestors of the Hong family sitting in front of them could see clearly.


    Not only that, on the other side of the Hong family, those children of the Hong family are very familiar with the performance of Hong Wenhou.


    Seeing here, I knew something. I looked at Xiao Naihe with very deep eyes and seemed to be calculating something.


    "Hong Wenhou''s mansion is also very deep. I didn''t expect such a thing to be able to endure. If he starts with me now, he will lose face in front of the public. It''s a great disadvantage to the Hong family who is just about to be born."


    Hong Wenhou was not inspired by himself, and Xiao was not surprised.


    Who can cultivate to this level is not a deep thing?


    However, Xiao came here today to provoke. If one plan fails, another plan will arise!


    "Ha ha, if you don''t know where, how can I not send a gift to brother Hong and the Buddha girl? The gift is light and the affection is heavy. I hope brother Hong can accept my gift."


    Xiao''s right hand shook, and suddenly a burst of rising light flashed out, as if he wanted to form a small ball in the form of gossip.


    As soon as the ball emits light, it immediately opens a trace of crack, which is like a realized storage bag. It has a storage function in the ball.


    Other people don''t know what''s inside, but after Hong Wenhou swept the things in the ball, his body couldn''t help shaking. His strength in his body made his eyes red, as if he were golden and angry. His extremely fierce eyes suddenly locked on Xiao Naihe.


    This kind of eyes, like the shadow of a sword, directly stabbed out. In that little ball, it was actually the flying ship that Xiao had robbed himself.


    It''s a great irony and provocation to take your own things and use them to congratulate yourself now.


    If a mortal who can''t practice is stared at by Hong Wenhou, his soul will be separated and his vitality will be cut off.


    Even those who can''t practice well will be deeply branded and can''t improve all their life.


    In the contest of some practitioners, some people will use a kind of visual power to disturb each other''s spirit and thinking.


    Once you gain the upper hand in your eyesight and make the other party lose momentum, even if the other party''s strength is far higher than yourself, you may be killed by yourself.


    Hong Wenhou used this method. His fierce eyes were only aimed at Xiao. Others couldn''t feel it at all.


    Not only that, Buddha Zun stood next to Hou Hong Wen, and obviously he could feel a crackling sound coming from Hou Hong Wen, which was the ultimate improvement of the physical function.


    Buddha can even feel that at the next moment, Hong Wenhou will turn into a beast, directly rush on Xiao Naihe and bite Xiao Naihe to kill him.


    But when the Buddha had this idea in his mind, Hou Hong Wenhou calmed down at once, but his body was still furious. He closed his eyes and used his yin-yang avenue of cultivation. Hou Hong Wenhou took a breath and a white fog immediately appeared in the air.


    This is the ultimate state of cultivation, the later stage of nine fold and the later stage of unary number.


    "Can you bear it? It deserves to be the leader of the next generation of the Hong family!"


    Xiao smiled and knew that he would accept it when he was good. He was going to provoke Hou Hong Wen and make Hou Hong Wen impolite in front of everyone.


    But Hong Wenhou could endure it. If he was aggressive again and again, it would backfire and cause the dissatisfaction of others.


    "Thank you, brother Xiao."


    Hong Wen''s Hou PI smiled, but he didn''t smile. As soon as he shrunk his hands, he grabbed the ball in Xiao Naihe''s hand. With a little divine power, he grabbed it in Xiao Naihe''s palm.


    His move has a way. It is called "round divine pumping". It absorbs the divine thoughts in his body, separates Yin and Yang, and injects hot thoughts.


    On the surface, the two people seemed to shake hands, but secretly, Hong Wenhou grabbed Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    If Xiao could not react, some acupoints would be abandoned immediately, and they could not be seen on the surface.


    This method can''t be used again. Only those who have reached the later stage of jiuzhong and are proficient in the avenue of yin and yang can do it.


    "Where!"


    Xiao smiled and looked indifferent. When Hong Wenhou grabbed it with one hand, he pulled it out without trace. Instead, he retracted and separated all the strength of Hong Wenhou.


    Hong Wenhou doesn''t know how powerful Xiao Naihe''s acupoints are. Xiao Naihe now has 118 acupoints, each of which has the strength from the early stage of jiuzhong to the middle stage of jiuzhong.


    He has dozens of holes in one hand alone.


    How powerful is the spirit of essence shot out slightly? In this way, even when Hong Wenhou covered it with one hand, it was as if the other party''s hand had become a slippery earthworm, and he escaped directly from his palm.


    "What? How could Xiao be so skillful?"


    Hong Wenhou was slightly surprised. When he fought with the stars outside the territory, Xiao Naihe''s strength seemed to become a little deeper.


    He grabbed it like this, and it was all empty. His hands were empty and a little uncomfortable.


    However, he couldn''t catch it at once, and he was embarrassed to make things difficult for Xiao, so as not to be noticed by interested people and leave a bad impression of "neglecting guests".


    "Brother Xiao, please come inside."


    The Hongwen Marquis was so deep that he couldn''t get any benefit from Xiao Naihe. He immediately came back to God.


    Xiao Naihe nodded, his eyes moved, suddenly put it on the Buddha, and said in a very light tone: "Miss Buddha, I didn''t expect that Miss Buddha''s accomplishments are so advanced and that Buddhism, Taoism and the art of yin and yang can operate freely since she left the starry sky outside the territory. I''m afraid that Miss Buddha will step directly into the middle of the ninth heavy in a period of time. It''s gratifying. It seems that after the trip to the starry sky outside the territory, the girl''s opportunity has finally arrived."


    At this time, as soon as Buddha Zun heard Xiao Naihe''s words, the 118 acupoints and orifices cultivated in his body rioted one after another. Although there was only a time when he couldn''t breathe, a strong force was obviously surging out.


    Although different from Xiao, each acupoint has reached the nine level, and each acupoint of Buddha has the power of eight peaks.


    Just like this, when it fluctuates slightly, the others standing beside her can feel what the woman seems to have sent.


    Xiao Naihe deliberately mentioned the extraterritorial starry sky here. In fact, he was suggesting that the Buddha and evil Buddha were in the extraterritorial starry sky.


    The world where Buddha Zun was pursued and killed by Xiao Naihe had no way. How dangerous. In the end, although he was saved by Hong Wenhou, it was indeed the biggest shame in Buddha Zun''s life.


    Now, Xiao Naihe picked it out on his face, which suddenly caused a trace of anger in the Buddha''s heart.


    Although she was also a master of Shenhua machine circle, her mind turned quickly. At the moment when a trace of anger was derived, she immediately pressed down.


    However, she did not have such a powerful divine personality as Hong Wenhou. At the moment of breeding that trace of anger, she was found by someone with a heart.


    "Hmm? The man surnamed Xiao seems to have something to do with Hou Hong Wen, Buddha and Taoist couple. There must be something fishy between them."


    "Speaking of it, this man surnamed Xiao has the same temperament as King Kong. I''m afraid he has reached a high level of cultivation. Such a person is definitely a first-class expert in the 3300 world. Why don''t I have any impression?"


    "What happened between these three people seems to be worth pondering."


    Who is not a human spirit? As long as you see the direct action of Buddha Zun and Xiao, you immediately think of other aspects.


    There are all kinds of ideas. The effect Xiao wants to make is finally achieved.


    Hou Hong Wen was a little angry. He didn''t show it on the surface. Before he spoke, he suddenly heard a voice from the front.


    "Si''er, is this your friend? I''m also interested to know. Please come to the front seat."


    This is the voice of the ancestor of the Hong family. He can''t hear any emotion in his tone. He doesn''t like it or get angry.


    But every word contains deep power, which seems to turn the world around and reverse Yin and Yang.


    All of a sudden, all the guests were surprised. For a time, they had an unfathomable idea about the ancestors of the Hong family.


    However, even Xiao felt that there seemed to be a kind of spirit in the words of the ancestors of the Hong family. He immediately reversed the disadvantages brought by the Hou Hongwen and the Buddha. Instead, he took advantage of the power of the ancestors of the Hong family to make everyone respect God.


    "The old guy is really powerful. His strength is three points deeper than the king of fire. It''s not easy. If I''m against him, I''m afraid I don''t have a 30% victory rate, but if he wants to keep me and kill me, he''s not sure."


    Although Xiao Naihe felt the power of the ancestors of the Hong family, he was not afraid. Now he has reached the jiuzhong peak. He is not far from the passive realm, but he is not close. Although he is not as close to the passive realm as the ancestors of the Hong family, in essence, they are also in the category of the jiuzhong peak of the supreme realm, and neither of them can help each other.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I still can''t move my identity on the table, so I won''t be ashamed in the front seat."


    When the thought turned, Xiao smiled faintly.


    At this time, when everyone was shocked by the voice of the ancestors of the Hong family, a loud voice suddenly came from the middle: "how can Xiao Yantian Pavilion, the legendary son of sanxiu, be favored by the death of the heavenly demon. Moreover, it is said that Xiao Shengzi, who has also competed with the jiuzhong master, if he can''t even move this identity to the table, no one in the world can show his face on the stage."


    This is the voice of Tianshui Yi. Her voice seems to be the voice of nature. It is very beautiful and plays like music.


    But when others heard this, they were shocked and looked at Xiao Naihe almost unbelievably.


    "San Xiu Sheng Zi, is this the legendary San Xiu Sheng Zi?"


    "In the ancestral world, when Wu Shenyi, zhengjunzi, Manman Tianlong and other mysterious experts fought, I heard that Xiao Shengzi also participated in the fight."


    "It''s him. It''s said that there are three holy sons after Taigu saint. I don''t believe it. Is this true?"


    "It must be true. The speaker is a companion of the martial god, and he has reached the nine levels of cultivation. There will be no fake words."


    "So this is Xiao Naihe, the son of sanxiu!"


    At this time, after hearing Tianshui Yi''s words, people began to talk disorderly, but it was very obvious that they all focused on Xiao Naihe for a time.

 Chapter 1567

    Dai Jun could feel that at the moment when Xiao Naihe''s identity was exposed, everyone''s attention was suddenly focused on Xiao Naihe.


    Even if he is not Xiao Naihe, he can feel that everyone''s emotions are different.


    Some are curious, some are surprised, some are jealous, some are indifferent, and some are actually naked hostility.


    Just like the big miscellaneous VAT in one''s world, everyone''s ideas are not different.


    Xiao Yu Guang moved to the other side and suddenly saw a sneer on Wu Shen''s face.


    It seems that the reason why Tianshui is exported is because of the instructions of Wu Shenyi.


    Just when Xiao Naihe still wanted to say something, suddenly, a strong wave came from the sky. The scorching sun shrank, as if it had covered the whole world and turned into a thick night.


    "Hunyuan magic power? This is... Night king!"


    Xiao Naihe moved in his heart and immediately felt the cleverness of moving his heart.


    It was not the first time he saw the night king. When he was in beinanyi, he fought with the night king. He was very familiar with the night King''s Taoism Xiao Naihe.


    Now, as soon as this breath came, Xiao Nai immediately noticed the depth.


    "Ancestor Hong, I''m late."


    The sound seemed to come from nine days away. Every word revealed a thunder sound, as if countless thunder and lightning burst out, driving a hot idea.


    Everyone looked up and saw a man suddenly appear in the air.


    One eye shines cold stars, and two curved eyebrows are like painting. He was a big man with a big body and a big back. He was wearing a black and blue jacquard gauze suit, with a black and blue bird pattern gold ribbon tied around his waist and long black hair.


    Standing there, the day had to turn into night. The whole heaven and earth seemed to be under the control of this man. It directly operated and spread a powerful idea.


    Not only that, but even others can see that there seems to be a kind of thunder crossing on the man, wandering up and down his body.


    "It''s the night king, but Yujing mainland is the night King''s territory, and it''s no surprise to hear that there is a relationship between the ancestors of the Hong family and the night king."


    Linglong and Tianshui moved. They looked at each other and were surprised from each other''s eyes.


    These two women grew up in the nine heaven God domain, and naturally knew the existence of the night king.


    The reputation of the night king is not under their master pan Lingzi.


    Now as soon as the night king stood up, the whole person suddenly robbed the light before Xiao Naihe, as if he had become the protagonist of the party.


    Hong Wenhou looked a little dissatisfied. He is the real protagonist today, but this situation has been broken one after another.


    The first time was Wu Shenyi, the second time was Xiao Naihe, and now he is actually the night king.


    It makes Hong Wenhou have a feeling that others are red flowers and he is only the green leaves that set off the red flowers.


    "Brother Ye Wang, if you would like to attend Si''er''s wedding today, I''d love it. Si''er, I haven''t seen Ye Wang yet."


    When the ancestor of the Hong family saw the night king, he looked only slightly, but he calmed down in an instant, as if he had seen an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years.


    Although Hong Wenhou had a little dissatisfaction in his heart just now, after all, he was a bit of a schemer. In an instant, he crushed all the ideas derived from it.


    "I''ve seen the night king, elder."


    "Hahaha, young people are awesome. It''s good. Young people have reached the late stage of Jiuchong. Even in the divine world, there are not many people who can compare with you."


    The night King paused slightly, looked at him, turned to the other side and said in a deep tone, "but today I came down to earth. The first is to attend your wedding, and the second is to have some private affairs to do."


    "Oh?"


    "It''s nothing to say, and I didn''t bring any gifts, but I have an idea now. I have a very good gift for you, that is, I take the head of Xiao Naihe, Xiao Shengzi, directly as a gift for you."


    The night King smiled. Under this situation, he showed a look of talking and laughing.


    This person is incomparably powerful. In such a scene, there is an aura that can determine your life and death with one word, which shocked everyone.


    "Darling, this is the night king of the nine heaven divine domain, isn''t it? It''s so powerful. I don''t know how many years it will take to cultivate this aura."


    "He actually wants to kill this Xiao Shengzi. Can''t they have any big grudges directly?"


    "However, the night king was already a master of the nine peaks many years ago. He is known as the nine Supreme masters in the divine world, but Xiao Naihe is just a new master. I''m afraid he won''t be the opponent of the night king if he really fights."


    "That''s right, but after all, this is the territory of the Hong family, and today is also the day of great joy for Hou Hong Wen. It''s hard to see blood. Is the ancestor of the Hong family looking at it like this? I''m afraid it''s impossible."


    These guests immediately talked about it one after another.


    Rao is the martial god next to him. He hates Xiao Naihe to the bone. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. However, in a moment, he calmed down, looked at Xiao Naihe in front, and suddenly said, "the night king is really powerful. He is really crazy. Ju Ran has to kill people in a place like Hong''s house."


    "Xiao Naihe heard that he killed two disciples of the night king before. He has already formed a lot of hatred with the night king. If it weren''t for Hua Xiang, the night king would have come to the unparalleled mainland to hunt down Xiao Naihe. However, after Hua Xiang dealt with Xiao Naihe, the night king didn''t estimate it. He dealt with Xiao Naihe today. I''m afraid Xiao Naihe will appear here."


    Tianshui looked at Xiao Naihe and the night king and said in a very deep tone.


    It was exquisite and looked a little moved. He also said: "the master of jiuzhong peak has a mysterious mind. He can calculate at will. He has a magic power to inform the future and the past. It''s no surprise that the night king can figure out how Xiao can appear here."


    "But what should the ancestors of the Hong family do? After all, today is the day of great joy for Hou Hong Wen. If the night king really wants to kill Xiao, it''s still worth pondering."


    Wu Shen looked indifferent, but he sneered in his heart.


    Although he stepped into the nine levels, after seeing Xiao Naihe, he vaguely felt that Xiao Naihe seemed to have reached a strength no less than his own, and it was not easy to control for a while.


    The night king wants to kill Xiao Naihe. This is what Wu shen wants to see.


    "Night king, do you want to kill me? Do you want to avenge your two disciples? But also, your two disciples were killed by me in almost two years. Now you''re coming. Is it a little late?"


    Xiao smiled and did not take the threat of the night king as one thing.


    In this situation, Xiao talked and laughed with the night king. Even Wu Shenyi and others couldn''t help admiring him.


    The night king is a master of jiuzhong peak. He is already the top seven in the divine world. In this situation, Xiao Naihe should have no hope. He can still perform so easily. Either his head is bad, or Xiao Naihe has no fear.


    The night king looked at Xiao Naihe''s look, and his heart was also suspicious. Xiao Naihe was so relaxed that he didn''t know how to start for a moment.


    However, when the idea moved, the night king said again: "ha ha, Xiao Naihe, I know you have something to do with the death and annihilation of the sky demon, and the news came out that the death and annihilation of the sky demon will support you behind your back. But so what? The jade capital mainland and the demon world are hundreds of millions of miles away, let alone a distance. Even if the death and annihilation are here now, I can kill you."


    While talking, the night king suddenly burst out a burst of killing intention, and the two kept running in, making the whole Hong family seem to be overturned by the night king.


    However, at the moment when this force came out, Xiao immediately felt the killing opportunities coming from the void.


    This is not the killing of the night king, but the killing of Hou Hong Wen and Buddha Zun.


    "What do you think of Hong''s ancestors? The night king and I are your guests today. The night king said he wanted to kill me. I don''t know what you think?"


    Xiao Naihe, after all, is here to attend the wedding of Hou Hong Wen. If Xiao Naihe is killed by the night king at the wedding, I''m afraid that if it is spread out at that time, the face of the ancestors of the Hong family will be hard to put.


    And now the Hong family needs to absorb a lot of forces to be born. At this time, if there are some accidents, it is easy to capsize in the gutter.


    At this time, the ancestor of the Hong family looked very deep. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Just as he was about to speak, suddenly, there was a terrible riot in the whole void.


    It was like a powerful evil spirit, breaking through the space from the infinite void, directly turning into a huge magic palm and grasping at Hong Wenhou.


    This evil hand moved slightly, and the power erupted, enveloping the whole space tens of thousands of miles around the Hong family.


    Xiao Naihe''s mind was almost sharp to an incomparably powerful extreme. At the moment when the magic gas broke out, he immediately felt a very bad idea.


    Not only he, but also the night king, aware of this powerful force, stepped back one after another.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Bang Dang!


    Fiercely, this evil spirit fluctuated violently. As soon as the magic palm was pressed, many guests were immediately pressed into a bloody look.


    Those masters with less than nine levels of cultivation were turned into powder by a huge magic palm in an instant.


    "Who is this? What a powerful force. This means everything. Who is it?"


    Wu Shen was shocked. After all, he was an expert in the nine levels. When the wave of magic Qi came out, his mind felt it all at once. He quickly grabbed Linglong and escaped from the scope of this magic Qi.


    There are other masters who have reached the nine levels of cultivation. At the moment when the devil''s palm is pressed down, they all escape.


    But when I turned around, I only saw that a huge Tiankeng was smashed out on half of the Hong family.


    "This kind of strength is so powerful. There are such masters in the world. If it is magic cultivation, there is only one person in the world who can do such things. It is the Lord of the demon world forever."


    Hong Wenhou was shocked by this evil spirit and almost couldn''t move.


    When the devil''s palm was pressed down, many people in the Hong family, as well as those divine beasts and puppets, were crushed to death at once.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of hostility in the whole lobby.


    "Hahaha, ancestor of the Hong family, you are finally willing to come out. Three thousand years ago, you combined the Bai family and the Yang family to calculate Ben Jun. I thought you would hide forever. I didn''t expect you to be born with the Hong family."


    When the sound came out, the whole world had a feeling that it was going to be cracked.


    Xiao Naihe just felt that at the moment of transmission, the whole sky suddenly changed and became extremely dark. When he saw the front, a figure suddenly appeared in the void.


    The man was dressed in black robes, and there was a constant evil spirit in his eyes, which made Xiao Naihe remember at once.


    "This man is really Jun Yongye. I didn''t expect him to come here."


    Xiao was surprised. It was not the first time he saw Jun Yongye. A year ago, he went to talk to them. When they settled accounts, he met Gu Jun Yongye on a mysterious island.


    At that time, although Xiao didn''t recognize it, but later, the sky demon died and annihilated, and Jun Yongye also entered the battle fought by the Danting God.


    Moreover, Xiao at that time fought with Jun Yongye separately, and knew how powerful Jun Yongye was.


    "I heard that the ancestor of the Hong family united with the ancestors of the other two ancient families to calculate what benefits Jun Yongye would get from Jun Yongye. However, later, the other two ancestors were dead, but the ancestor of the Hong family was left alone. I didn''t know whether it was true or false, but now it seems that it should be true."


    Xiao Naihe''s mind turned. At this time, Jun Yong night seemed to be the arrival of heaven and devil. The magic gas on the whole body suddenly surrounded the whole world at the moment of outbreak, and everyone felt a cold all over.


    "Ancestor of the Hong family, today''s great day of joy on your back is the death day of tens of thousands of people in your Hong family."


    Jun Yongye didn''t even pay attention to the night king at this time. Although the night king was strong, the two people didn''t have any gratitude and resentment directly. Moreover, Jun Yongye also felt that the night king didn''t have any idea of fighting against himself. He was very indifferent and immediately focused all his attention on the ancestors of the Hong family.


    "Jun Yongye, I didn''t expect you to reach this level of cultivation, but after all, I didn''t step into the realm of no chance. Since I dared to come out, I thought you would appear, but I didn''t expect you to appear at this time. Anyway, I''ll meet you today."


    After saying that, everyone can feel that all the magic Qi in this world has faded at this time. It seems that the magic Qi of Jun Yongye was taken away by the ancestors of the Hong family in an instant.


    At this time, the ancestor of the Hong family finally showed his powerful magic power, which made the Wushen and others on the other side feel a kind of inexplicable terror.


    "It''s not our business. Once we fight, we can''t take part in it. Let''s go right away."


    Wu Shen turned his mind to electricity, and immediately turned his mind to form a strong wind, which rolled up Tianshui Yi and Linglong.


    "But Xiao is still there. Don''t we..."


    "No, the night king has come out. Although Xiao Naihe didn''t die before, he seems to have some chance. His cultivation has become more powerful, but he must not be the opponent of the night king."


    Wu Shen smiled coldly, grabbed Linglong and Tianshui, and flew out into the sky.


    At this time, the other guests in Hong''s house, like the tide, fled one after another.


    Jun Yongye''s magic power was really terrible. As soon as it appeared, everyone was afraid to the extreme and hurriedly ran away.


    The night king felt the direct aura of the two masters in front, as if he wanted to summon countless stars and squeeze them down constantly. At once, he felt a pity: "unfortunately, if I could fight with Jun Yongye and the ancestor of the Hong family, it might be a great help to my cultivation. Now I have reached a limit."


    The night king, like the fire Luo king, has reached the nine peak level. He is one step away from stepping into the passive level, but he doesn''t know how long it takes to step into this step.


    But in the heart of the night king, he suddenly felt a strong sea of Qi enveloping himself.


    In an instant, the whole world was full of golden light. A huge Buddha statue suddenly appeared in the void, as if the whole night would shine and become golden light.


    "This boy, unexpectedly preemptive."


    The night king didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe would do it himself at this time. He was a little surprised for a moment. He was a running magic power, and a powerful force shrouded in front of Xiao Naihe.


    However, Xiao''s face remained unchanged, and his palms closed together. Behind the Buddha came waves of Sanskrit sounds, as if he were the real Buddha who led to heaven and earth and came to the world.


    "When all dharmas are collected, after all, there is no owner and no self. Although they follow the industry, they are different, but they are in reality, and there is no author. Therefore, all dharmas are not considered, and their nature is like fantasy."


    "In all dharmas, the mind is free from obstacles, and lives and goes. The way of all Buddhas comes and goes, lives with all living beings, and never gives up. Like all dharmas, you can understand, cut off all evil, and have all good."


    Boom, boom!


    When all the golden rays of the whole heaven and earth gathered in this area, they suddenly locked on the night king. How could Xiao display the Tathagata palm to burst out countless Dharma Seals.


    This powerful force is constantly taking care of Xiao Naihe''s origin of Buddhism and Taoism. The night king only felt that at that moment, the whole person seemed to be directly shaken by Xiao Naihe.


    "What a powerful boy. It seems that I underestimated him. I heard that he actually killed the Ming king in the ancestral god world. Although the Ming king only existed in the middle of the Ninth level, the boy seemed to be in the eighth level at that time. Now I can feel that the boy has reached the Ninth level. I''m afraid his strength has become very strong."


    The night king thought for a moment, his palms moved, and with his mind in his body, he rushed to his fist. A very terrible fist intention broke out directly and bombarded Xiao Naihe in front.


    In an instant, he came directly in front of Xiao Naihe and broke the two Buddha statues in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "There is nothing to take from the body. There is nothing to write in practice. There is no place to live in the Dharma. The past has been destroyed. The future has not come. The Dharma of the Tathagata and the fingerprint of the Tathagata of the great sun."


    Xiao smiled coldly. Unexpectedly, at this time, the Tathagata Dharma phase that had been smashed directly merged to form a huge Tathagata handprint.


    These fingerprints fell hard towards the night king in the sky.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Suddenly, the world was like an explosion. In the golden sea, the night King''s body was slightly shocked out.


    "Well, Xiao Naihe and the night king also started, and Lao Zu on the other side also started with that Jun Yongye."


    Hong Wenhou was slightly stunned and looked at the battles on both sides. These two battles were formed at once, so that others could not be involved directly.


    "Let''s not do it. The strength of Lao Zu and that Jun Yongye has reached a level close to the passive state! Once we enter, we''re afraid we''ll just drag Lao Zu back. And on the night King side, Xiao Naihe can''t be the opponent of the night king, no matter how powerful he is. If we act rashly, we will provoke the night King''s dissatisfaction and not pay off Lose. "


    At this time, the Buddha''s eyes are flickering and constantly released.


    "You''re right. We won''t be involved in these two battles. Although Jun Yongye is powerful, now Lao Zu is almost half passive, so he may not be Jun Yongye''s opponent. As for Xiao Naihe, there is no doubt that he will die."


    Hong Wenhou smiled coldly.


    At this time, almost all the guests in Hong''s house escaped and fled the Yujing mainland one after another.


    Although the war between Jun Yongye and the ancestors of the Hong family must be rare, if they are close, I''m afraid the two people will suffer if they haven''t fought by then.


    "Xiao Naihe, you are worthy of the legendary son of sanxiu. No wonder King Huoluo and Huaxiang didn''t kill you, but they underestimated the enemy too much, so they missed the opportunity. But I''m different. From now on, I regard you as an equal opponent. I won''t underestimate the enemy or keep my hand."


    The night King burst into a drink. Suddenly, he grabbed it. There was a loud noise in the void, like a thunderbolt. The body that had been shocked flew out was tossed in the air, stabilized in a very strange posture, raised his hand and shot it in front of Xiao Naihe.

 Chapter 1568

    "Turn over the sky and print!"


    As soon as Xiao Naihe and the night King entered the battle, they immediately showed a white hot battle situation.


    Not only that, the whole void is full of the shadow of the night king.


    "The dark power of the night King''s cultivation, dark star, dark night and dark sky belong to him. Once he is pulled into the endless night void, even I can hardly escape."


    Xiao Naihe''s thought moved and operated the power of acupoints and orifices in his body. The acupoints and orifices all over his body jumped out of a golden light, which was Xiao Naihe''s Buddhist magic power.


    Why didn''t Xiao use the other three ways, but instead he used Buddhism and Taoism.


    To a certain extent, Buddhism and Taoism have a certain restraint on the ability of the night king. Xiao Naihe also likes this. As soon as he shrinks, he immediately jumps outside the war situation, several miles away from the night king.


    "Hum, can you still walk? Once my sky shaking seal is printed, even the experts of the nine peaks will shake me down."


    The night king gave a cold hum, and suddenly a thunder burst out on his body. There was a loud noise between every joint and action, as if the ancient thunder was running in.


    "Night king, you are really powerful. Even if the king of fire Luo comes and starts with you personally, I''m afraid it''s almost like you. It seems that your cultivation speed is not much slower than that of the king of fire Luo."


    Xiao smiled coldly. The night king and the fire Luo king are the nine Supreme masters and belong to the old figures in the divine world. However, the night king has always been subordinate to the fire Luo king since that year.


    A man of cultivation, especially a character like the night king, must be arrogant and unwilling to succumb to others. Although on the surface, the relationship between the night king and the fire Luo king is particularly good, but secretly, the night king must be competing with the fire Luo king.


    The night king wants to surpass the fire king all the time, but the fire king wants to throw the night king far away all the time.


    In the divine world, especially in the high-level of the divine world, everyone seems to agree with each other, and the secret struggle is very cruel.


    Hearing this, the night king was expressionless, but said coldly, "it''s no use for you to stir up discord. There''s no need for you to comment on the gap between me and the fire Luo king. You''re just a practitioner in the 3300 world. At best, you have better talent and good luck. How can you compare with me?"


    In the heart of the night king, Xiao Naihe, even the son of sanxiu, can threaten other experts in the divine world, but the night King despises him because of his different origins.


    It''s like the Royal Children with great status look down on the common people.


    The cultivation of the night king over the years is to move forward bravely and cultivate to this state with this pride.


    At such a level, as soon as this pride broke out, it was like an ancient emperor, whose every move was full of incomparable hegemony.


    "Shake it down for me, turn the sky and seal the dog days!"


    The night King moved his hands slightly. One Dharma seal changed and another Dharma seal.


    In the whole Hong family, the endless night suddenly filled the air, and all around it was gray and dark, as if it were the end of the day.


    Moreover, a cold killing opportunity came from the night king. In the endless night, it was locked on Xiao Naihe. Once the two Dharma Seals were printed, I don''t know how many houses were overturned at once.


    The tiles flew and the big trees took root.


    This powerful Dharma seal collided with Xiao Naihe''s two Tathagata fingerprints, like water and fire, and was squeezed in.


    Bang bang bang!


    After being squeezed, the Dharma seal and Buddha seal inspired by the two people turned into fragments all over the sky and constantly floated out.


    In an instant, it fell to the ground.


    At this time, the Dharma altar of the Hong family was blown out by the fragments of Dharma Seals and Buddha seals.


    "The night king is the night king. He is worthy of being one of the original nine supreme realm masters. It is said that beinanyi challenged the divine world. Six of the nine Supreme masters were killed, and the night king is one of them. It can be seen that the night king is powerful. I don''t know which ancestor has more advantages than the night king?"


    In the back, he kept staring at Xiao Naihe and the Buddha statue of the duel of the night king, and suddenly said.


    "Hmm? Lao Zu and Jun Yongye fought in the void. It''s a pity that they can''t get close to the edge of their duel. Otherwise, I really want to go up and have a look."


    From the sky, thunder and lightning roared and clanged.


    Hearing this, Hou Hong Wen around Buddha was ready to move.


    Just as his mind turned, he suddenly heard a loud drink, which made his head buzzing.


    "What''s going on?" when Hong Wenhou''s eyes turned, he only saw a hundred lights on Xiao Naihe''s head, all flying up, and a huge statue of Buddha behind him. With the momentum of destroying the withered and decadent, he rolled it down and hit the night King hard.


    "Ancient spirit dragon skill!"


    The night king was not in a hurry. He jerked his body, turned the Dharma seal in his hand, and another Dharma seal hit out. It directly gathered all the night gas around, as if it turned into a huge black hole to absorb all the Golden Buddha seals of Xiao Naihe.


    Suddenly, the two collided, and the two forces disappeared invisible.


    "Awesome, the night king is much more powerful than I thought. If I didn''t absorb the Holy Spirit, even if I stepped into the nine peaks with my own strength, I''m afraid it would be very difficult."


    Xiao Naihe has just stepped into the nine fold realm, and his Qi and blood are still unstable temporarily. If he is an expert who was the nine fold peak thousands of years ago, I''m afraid it''s really hard to say the end.


    However, Xiao could not absorb the Holy Spirit, forcibly refine the huge spiritual power, and fight with the night king. On the contrary, he did not have much pressure.


    Even with his four kinds of magic powers and a lot of experience against the enemy, Xiao Naihe vaguely had a feeling of being at ease.


    "The Holy Spirit is really huge. I now have at least 70% of the spiritual power in my body, all of which are holy. Relying on this 70% spiritual power alone is enough to compete with the night king."


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help sighing.


    The holy Godhead is originally the Godhead left by the ancient saint after sitting. Although it has been consumed for so many years to support the operation of the whole holy secret library, it has lost some power more or less.


    But who''s the Taikoo saint? It belongs to the same historical characters as Bai inorganic and Sakya.


    Even if Xiao could recover to the peak state of the northern and southern clothes of the heavenly demon at that time, he could not say that he could surpass Taigu saint.


    "If all the holy gods are not consumed, and I can absorb them all, I will be able to step into the half step passive state immediately, or even the unity of origin and passive state."


    Xiao Naihe said in secret.


    At this time, the Dharma seal in the night King''s hand flipped, suddenly jumped into the sky and landed in a very strange posture.


    "Xiao Naihe, you are worthy of being the son of three cultivation. I admit that you do have the talent of Taigu saint, but now it''s over. After I kill you, all your luck and opportunities will be mine. With the luck of the son of three cultivation, I may also step into the realm of unity of origin. Today I''ll show you my great killing move."


    "Huh?"


    When Xiao Naihe''s thought was locked on the night, suddenly a blood rainbow came out from the void, flashing cold red light from the dark environment.


    "Shake the dark sky seal!"


    As soon as Xiao Naihe saw the night King''s action, he immediately remembered that he had fought with the night king in the divine world. At that time, the night king cast a Dharma seal.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe was infinitely close to the passive realm. He stepped into the passive realm after the war with Huaxiang and before the white inorganic war.


    But at that time, beinanyi was so powerful that the nine Supreme experts could not unite with him.


    At that time, however, the night king used this move to "shake the world''s dark sky seal", which made Xiao Naihe want to hit hard and consume it hard because it was an extremely powerful killing move.


    But unexpectedly, the next moment turned into a huge black hole, almost absorbing his spirit and body together.


    If he hadn''t occupied nine points of luck at that time, he might have let the night King succeed. He was ruthlessly sealed in the black hole and couldn''t get out of the endless dark world.


    "Finally when you do this."


    The fine awn in Xiao Naihe''s eyes suddenly flickered. He waited so long. In fact, he was waiting for the night king to show this way.


    When zaoxiao could not offend the night king and the fire king, he had met the night king and the fire king countless times. Once he fought with them, what would happen, and how would they use the divine channel method to deal with themselves.


    All kinds of battle scenes have been inferred by Xiao Naihe, especially the move of the night king to "shake the world and the dark sky". Xiao Naihe doesn''t know how long it will take to deal with the night king.


    "Limitless countercurrent, human dragon divine fist."


    The calculation light in Xiao Naihe''s eyes suddenly became silent, but all the 118 acupoints in his body were opened, and the essence and spirit in each acupoint directly burst out.


    Ow, ow, Ow!


    As soon as the fist was issued, the fist style was sent out at once, mixing all the air currents in all directions. It looked like it was going to fight the night king.


    "Rao, you are an elf. In the end, you still have to drink my foot washing water."


    The night King smiled coldly and couldn''t help feeling proud, because Xiao Naihe fell into a trap. After he caught Xiao Naihe, he took away Xiao Naihe''s spirit, refined his body and got his luck.


    The night king has calculated all this.


    I have to say that every move of the night king has its own ideas. Various calculations are linked together, making it impossible to prevent.


    If Xiao Naihe had not fought with the night king in his previous life, otherwise he might have been caught.


    Among the original nine Supreme masters, the city house of the night king can be said to be one of the most profound people, even deeper than the king of fire Luo.


    He will not underestimate the enemy because Xiao Nai is young.


    The night King despises Xiao Naihe''s origin, but he still attaches great importance to Xiao Naihe''s strength.


    "Xiao, you can''t escape. Shake the sky and change. Take it for me!"


    At this time, the Dharma seal urged from the void suddenly changed its prestige, turned and shrouded in the past towards Xiao Naihe, as if to swallow Xiao Naihe''s whole person and refine it severely.


    But just when he was about to absorb Xiao Naihe into the concave black hole, he suddenly saw a smile in Xiao Naihe''s eyes and a cold breath coming from Xiao Naihe''s body.


    At night Wang Dun, he felt something wrong. As soon as he hesitated, Xiao rushed up immediately. As soon as he received his fist, he directly offered a huge oven.


    "Great oven in the heavens!"


    Above Xiao Naihe''s head, there appeared a big oven, which seemed to gather everything in heaven and earth, time and everything, all refined and mixed into a ball.


    The oven immediately released a gas field that could absorb the sun, moon, heaven and earth, and surrounded the whole person of the night king


    Get up.


    Crackling!


    Bursts of noise, the night king just saw that the black hole he showed disappeared at that time, and was dragged into it by the big oven that Xiao Naihe showed.


    "The oven in the heavens? This is the magic power of the ''heaven demon code'', the original source of the evil way. The north and South clothes of the heaven demon are dead. How dare you get the ''heaven demon code''?"


    The night king was shocked all over and was immediately restrained by Xiao Naihe''s move. As soon as he shrunk, he would jump off to the back.


    "Do you think it''s just you calculating me? As early as you appeared, I had thought of many calculation methods. Since I dared to offend you and kill your disciples when I was the creator, do you really think I have no idea and can''t prepare?"


    Xiao smiled.


    Until now, the night king knew that the man in front of him was really in his own expectation. He had seen Xiao Naihe very much, but now it seems that he still has no means to really see this son.


    "How could it be that Xiao seemed to have seen through all my thoughts? He was only fighting with me for the first time. Did anyone tell him that some of my methods were not successful? No, no, those who fought with me died without exception. How did he know?"


    The night king was more and more shocked.


    From beginning to end, Xiao seemed to be laying the groundwork. He brought himself in step by step, leading himself to "shake the world''s dark sky seal" and calculate himself in his own calculations.


    Linked!


    "No, this boy is a little deeper than I thought. He doesn''t know what chance he got. He has reached the state of no less than the ninth peak. Now I''ve lost my momentum and have a magic barrier in my heart. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with him."

 Chapter 1569

    "No, this boy is a little deeper than I thought. He doesn''t know what chance he got. He has reached the state of no less than the ninth peak. Now I''ve lost my momentum and have a magic barrier in my heart. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with him."


    The idea moved slightly, and the night king decided in a moment. He jumped out violently, trying to get rid of the control of Xiao Naihe''s big oven.


    However, how could Xiao Naihe let the night King leave? When Xiao Naihe pressed his hands, every hole in his body burst out amazing power, and his body made a loud sound.


    This is the extreme urge of physical strength. In each hole, the strength is full to overflow.


    "Limitless countercurrent, Tiansha huangquan!"


    When the night King jumped up, Xiao Naihe''s fist had caught up. Xiao Naihe''s fist came in an instant across a space of only three miles.


    "It''s so powerful. How can Xiao cultivate himself? He''s almost going to catch up with the night king."


    Even Hou Hong Wen, who was below, was severely restrained when he saw how strong Xiao Naihe was. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, he couldn''t help but have a deep fear.


    However, when the thought turned, Hou Hong Wen had a movement in his heart, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Xiao Naihe, after all, is the son of three cultivation, and his cultivation speed is very fast. When I first met him, he was just the level of the creator, and his realm is far from being as powerful as it is now. Now, in less than two years, he has reached the nine levels, and his strength is beyond imagination. However, the night king is not simple. If two tigers fight, he will die. If Xiao Naihe doesn''t want to Death will certainly consume his strength to the extreme. Then we might as well send him on the road. "


    Buddha''s voice suddenly rang, suddenly paused and said, "if Xiao Nai dies and the night king doesn''t die, maybe we can do something."


    A deep color flashed in the Buddha''s eyes.


    Hearing that Hong Wenhou came here, he was shocked. He almost couldn''t believe it. He looked at the Buddha and immediately reacted.


    "Do you want to be king all night..."


    Hou Hong Wen doesn''t know where. Buddha Zun has come up with the idea of calculating the night king.


    Even Hong Wenhou, a master who stepped into the later stage of jiuzhong, did not dare to have the idea of calculating the night king at the first time.


    The Buddha statue was just between the early stage of the ninth fold and the middle stage of the ninth fold. He dared to think so, which made Hong Wenhou feel inexplicable.


    But on second thoughts, Hong Wenhou soon calmed down.


    "Maybe there''s a chance. The strength of these two people seems to be almost the same. No matter who dies, the remaining one will certainly consume a lot of energy. With the strength of you and me, it''s not without a chance to take down the one who survives."


    After all, Hong Wenhou is also a fierce man. When Buddha respected him, he also had an idea of eating black.


    Whether Xiao Naihe or the night king, these two people must have a lot of accumulation and luck. Hong Wenhou is also jealous.


    However, Hou Hong Wen and Buddha Zun did not expect that their idea was suddenly felt by Xiao Naihe at the moment when they came into being.


    Now Xiao Naihe has reached this level of cultivation. He integrates the heavenly secrets and star map, and his sensitivity is to the extreme. Suddenly, he can catch some ideas.


    The thoughts of Hou Hong Wen and Buddha Zun in their hearts, as long as they have any hostility to Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe can feel it in an instant.


    "Good guy, it seems that these two people want to wait for us to compete with each other. They are really cunning. Not only me, but also the king of the night want to eat. They are worthy of Buddha and Hou Hong Wen. But how can I make you happy?"


    Xiao smiled coldly.


    With a slight movement in his heart, he could think of the ideas of the two people at once, and what corresponding strategies he had made in a moment.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe''s body was taken back directly, and the fierce momentum broke out and hit it hard.


    His performance is like a beast that wants to devour everything and swallow the whole person of the night king.


    Holding a large oven, the whole body''s strength was urged to the extreme, and a word "pressure" jumped out of his mouth


    Suddenly, tens of thousands of miles of space suddenly became heavy, and all the weight was on the night king.


    The whole person of the night king is like being pressed on by the whole Yujing continent. The weight is self-evident.


    "Xiao, don''t push people too hard."


    The night king shouted fiercely, but in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, the night king was just a little fierce and restrained.


    In fact, the night king at this time was secretly crying bitterness. He was ruthlessly calculated by Xiao. Unexpectedly, he closed all his ways in an instant. Moreover, he repeatedly showed killing moves while his spiritual power was not transformed. All of a sudden, he felt that his power could not be brought into play.


    I don''t know what Xiao can do. He shows what kind of Taoism he can do. He makes himself look like he can''t do it.


    He did not know that Xiao Naihe''s limitless countercurrent could suddenly increase his spiritual power, making his power double in an instant.


    That is who, if the capacity of Xiao Naihe before was about to exceed two trillion, then the capacity of Xiao Naihe now has reached three trillion, which can almost be said to be a half step passive state.


    Even when Huaxiang comes here at this time, Xiao Naihe in the state of limitless countercurrent may not be able to gain any benefits.


    Not to mention the night king who hasn''t stepped into the passive realm.


    "Night king, didn''t you say you were going to kill me? If I release you from the Hong family today, even if I lose!"


    Xiao smiled and smashed the oven over his head again.


    Countless air currents continuously gathered together to form a star like shape, and hit the night King hard.


    The night king was so busy that he used his golden body to block the whole oven. But at that moment, the whole body and spirit of the night King seemed to be crushed into powder by the huge "oven in the heavens".


    "Xiao, you forced me. My night king has practiced for thousands of years. How can you understand my realm? Even if it''s better to be broken than complete."


    As soon as the voice fell, a violent breath came from the night King''s body. Countless thunders were derived from the void to form a huge thunderstorm, which was about to shock Xiao Naihe out directly.


    The night King now has a dog jumping over the wall. Xiao Naihe''s momentum is too fierce. As early as Xiao Naihe cracked his "shaking the world''s dark sky seal" just now, Xiao Naihe repeatedly used killing moves to reverse his momentum, which made the night king out of breath.


    What''s more, Xiao Naihe''s spiritual power has inspired him to a state of incomparable terror, which makes him feel like seeing flowers for a moment, and even see the appearance of TIANYAO''s north and South clothes.


    "When beinanyi fought with me, it was almost like this momentum. Xiao Naihe not only got the mantle of beinanyi, but also the son of three cultivation like Taigu saint. It''s no wonder Huaxiang and King Huoluo can''t kill him. As long as I leave here today, I must calculate how to deal with Xiao Naihe."


    But when the idea of the night king came out all his life, Xiao Naihe''s momentum became more and more violent, and his acupoint force almost urged him to the limit of using incomparable terror.


    "I have burned some gods. How can Xiao improve his strength? Can he burn some gods?"


    The night king was surprised and felt bad in his heart. He had to burn some gods and fight with Xiao Naihe.


    At the next moment, Xiao Naihe''s powerful mental power suddenly exploded.


    "Town god witch palm!"


    Xiao Naihe''s sorcery origin moved violently, and unexpectedly broke free from the three origins, which directly hit the night king with a palm.


    From the beginning, Xiao Naihe showed three different powers of humanity, Buddhism and evil, which made the night king have a kind of consciousness. Xiao Naihe cultivated these three roads.


    Moreover, the night king thought that Xiao Naihe was the son of sanxiu. He must have figured out how to deal with Xiao Naihe. Now Xiao Naihe suddenly showed his unique skill of witchcraft. That power has completely changed.


    Buddhism and Taoism, humanity and demonism have a common feature, that is, they are incomparably strong.


    The unique skill of witchcraft has a variety of weird. When this palm is sent out, it ruthlessly absorbs the dark breath in the void and shows bursts of light.


    "This is... The unique skill of witchcraft? It''s the magic road of Jiuwu youhuang in those days. Are you..."


    As soon as the night king saw Xiao Naihe''s palm, he was shocked. His eyes were shocked. He didn''t say anything to play, so he was severely patted by Xiao Naihe''s palm.


    All of a sudden, there was a huge earthquake and a loud noise spread out.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    It seems that countless thunders burst out on the night king, making the night King''s body feel torn off by Xiao Naihe.


    "Speaking of it, the night king has been practicing for years since ancient times. It seems that he knows the nine witches and youhuang."


    As soon as Xiao heard the voice of the night king, his heart moved slightly.


    The imperial dust witch book he got was originally the magic power of the nine witches in those years. The night King recognized it, and Xiao was not surprised when he arrived.


    However, he turned around in the air and suddenly saw that the whole person of the night King seemed to be scattered, but there was a cold killing opportunity in his eyes.


    "Xiao Naihe, even if I die, I will pull you on my back. You can''t run away."

 Chapter 1570

    The voice of the night King spread all at once. When the thunder burst out, it seemed that all the existence in the whole world was shattered in the thunder.


    Suddenly, the whole Yujing continent seemed to shake, and immediately ushered in a dark night.


    A huge dark star suddenly appeared in the void. The moment when the dark star was summoned by the night king, it directly covered the sky and almost surrounded the whole city.


    Hundreds of thousands of spaces are all within the impact range of the dark star.


    "Good guy, the night king even wants this means. If the dark star really hits down, I''m afraid that half of the Yujing continent will be flattened directly!"


    Xiao Naihe was shocked and was restrained by the means of the night king.


    However, at the next moment, Xiao Naihe''s divine power was increasing rapidly. The essence and divine power in all the acupoints and orifices were released, operated a hundred light circles, and came up with a huge Buddha statue behind his back.


    At the moment of being visualized, this Buddha seems to be resurrected, constantly changing into a variety of different looks, and even changing into the appearance of Sakyamuni.


    "Heaven and earth are broken, and Moco is boundless!" Xiao Naihe seemed to be integrated into this Buddha statue at this time. His originally fierce momentum was suddenly put away, as if he had formed a compassionate real Buddha.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe''s Buddha seal had been rolled down.


    The dark star of the night king has hit the top of his head and will destroy all the Yujing continent.


    "There are hundreds of millions of people on Yujing mainland, all of whom are buried with me."


    The night King''s face suddenly showed incomparable madness.


    He is a bad move today. After being won by Xiao Naihe, there is no possibility of turning over. Now he can only burn jade and stone.


    If he hadn''t made a mistake from the beginning, he wouldn''t have fallen to this point.


    But it can also be seen that Xiao Naihe''s strength has been strong to what kind of state.


    The night king also sighed secretly in his heart, but a trace of determination flashed in his eyes. For a moment, his mental power seemed to burn and press down the dark stars in the sky.


    "Is the night King crazy? If his dark star is pressed down, we can''t escape at all."


    "Madmen are all madmen. The nine Supreme masters are all madmen."


    Buddha Zun and Hong Wenhou were shocked, and their faces showed a terrible look.


    Even the role of Hong Wenhou can''t say that he dares to involve everyone in the whole Yujing continent at once. That''s crazy.


    If Hong Wenhou were to kill 10000, 100000 or even millions of people at once, he would not have a burden on his heart. But it is necessary to kill hundreds of millions of people in an instant. Even Hong Wenhou has a very unhappy idea in his heart.


    They didn''t expect that Xiao was so strong that the night king must be able to burn jade and stone now.


    At the moment when his mind turned, Xiao Naihe''s body jumped up. He only saw countless golden lights behind his head. The aperture that appeared unexpectedly opened a huge space and tore a crack in the space.


    "What are you doing?"


    The night king was slightly stunned and suddenly reacted. Xiao wanted to tear the space and send the and dark stars into another space.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s inside the boundary river, to the stars outside the territory, or even to the cross flow of the void.


    "Night king, do you really think I can''t count anything? I''ll tell you the truth, I''ve got the Tianji platform and integrated the Tianji star map. Even if I can calculate your every move, do you think I can compare with me?"


    Xiao sneered and grabbed the void. At this time, the compassionate Buddha statue behind him changed its momentum and became like a battle Saint Buddha in ancient times. He ruthlessly caught the dark star.


    Between grasping and shrinking, the dark star was suddenly caught up by Xiao Naihe and thrown into another space.


    "Xiao Naihe..."


    The night king shouted fiercely, and there was a very desolate and tragic idea in the voice.


    Even Hong Wenhou and Buddha Zun had a feeling of great fear when they heard the voice of the night king.


    For a time, the two people had an idea that they didn''t dare to compete with Xiao.


    After burning the divine grid, the night king summoned the dark star, and the power in his body was lost.


    And Xiao Naihe also took advantage of this opportunity to operate his four Avenue supernatural powers to forcibly separate the body and soul of the night king.


    A master with nine peaks can directly separate the body, the spirit and the soul. This means has almost reached the realm of the unity of origin.


    But Xiao just made it out.


    "If I didn''t show the limitless countercurrent and run my holy spirit, I''m afraid it''s impossible to extract all the body and spirit of the night king."


    Xiao could not help but take a breath secretly. His whole body seemed to lose strength. At that moment, it seemed that he was going to fall soft.


    The night King''s spirit and body were separated by Xiao Naihe and directly thrown into his own space-time world.


    Although Xiao Naihe has four kinds of ways, three original forces and Holy Spirit, even against the master of Shangye king, he can have a certain advantage and even defeat him.


    However, it was impossible to separate the night king from the soul and body.


    However, Xiao Naihe fought with the night king when he was still in beinanyi. He knew the night King''s means. After offending the night king, he had calculated how to deal with the night King countless times.


    And by surprise, he showed the magic power of witchcraft, which caught the night King off guard, so he was able to catch the night king.


    Of course, it is difficult to kill the night king with such a powerful force as Xiao Nai now. It must be refined continuously. Only after a certain time can we really refine the spirit of the night king, so that the night king can never come back to life.


    Or Xiao stepped into the realm of unity of origin, overwhelmed by strength and directly killed.


    Cultivating to the realm of night king, the vitality is extremely tenacious. Even if the spirit is separated from the flesh, it is difficult to kill all the real enemies.


    "The night king is really powerful. I also took five points of luck in this war, but the power in my body has been consumed too fast, and it takes some time to recover."


    When Xiao Naihe thought about it, he suddenly felt the breath of Buddha and Hong Wenhou. He thought of something.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe turned in the air and showed an extremely painful appearance. A tumbling posture directly jumped out of the big pit of Hong''s house and flew out into the sky.


    His appearance looks extremely urgent and painful!


    "Hmm? How could Xiao leave... No, after the war between him and the night king, his power consumption was almost the same. Let''s catch up."


    Hong Wenhou was shocked by Xiao Naihe''s strength. Unexpectedly, Xiao Naihe took down the king all night.


    Suddenly there was an idea of how to fear Xiao.


    However, after seeing Xiao Naihe''s appearance and behavior, he immediately returned to God and hurriedly urged the Buddha.


    "Yes, although Xiao Naihe took the night King down, it was beyond our expectation, but his strength was almost consumed. It was our best chance. Hurry up and catch him. He also got the accumulation and inside information of the night king. Once he took this son, he will send it immediately."


    The Buddha''s eyes suddenly flashed a strong color of greed.


    The two men''s magic power jumped into the air and chased in the direction of Xiao Naihe.


    In the view of Hong Wenhou and Buddha Zun, Xiao Naihe''s almost consumed his strength now. It''s a situation of external strength and internal weakness.


    If this time is not a good opportunity, when is it a good opportunity.


    "Xiao Naihe''s strength is incredibly strong to this level. He deserves to be the legendary son of three practices, not... He should be the son of four practices."


    The fine awn in the Buddha''s eyes is more and more shining.


    Hong Wenhou nodded and said in surprise: "Humanitarianism, demonism, Buddhism and witchcraft are four kinds of paths that this man cultivates. Especially witchcraft, which was almost extinct after the six world jihad in those years, now appears on this boy. This son has a big secret. I feel that if this secret, I''m afraid it can shake the whole 3300 world and even the existence of the four worlds."


    When the two of them chased out, Xiao Naihe''s body on the other side turned, and he was already moving towards the sky. He showed his "miniature divine skill", and some remnants urged him out.


    "These two people really caught up with each other."


    Xiao Naihe''s "pale" face suddenly showed a cold smile.


    He felt that he was already flying out, almost 100000 miles away. After thinking about it, it was a long time.


    Then, Xiao Naihe was a drum and stopped in mid air.


    "Hmm? The boy stopped. Is there any trick? Or is he pretending to scare us?"


    Seeing how Xiao could stop in front of him, Hou Hong Wenhou couldn''t help saying something secretly.


    "However, Xiao finally caught up with you. Why didn''t you run away? I remember what you did to us in the starry sky outside the territory."


    Ninety nine circles appeared on the Buddha, and powerful power came from each hole.


    However, Xiao smiled: "why don''t I run? Why should I run? I was waiting for you to catch up. Do you think that after I fought with the night king, my strength was exhausted, and I had a chance to pick up a bargain?"

 Chapter 1571

    "Let''s go."


    Suddenly, Hong Wenhou withdrew and retreated like a warm wind.


    For a moment, he grabbed the Buddha''s arm and flew directly out of the sky.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t this a good opportunity?"


    Buddha Zun couldn''t help but be stunned. At this time, they finally caught up with Xiao. However, before they had a fight, they were directly taken away by Hong Wenhou. They couldn''t help but have a trace of emotion in their hearts.


    "Xiao seems to have some calculation. I''m afraid he deliberately shows weakness and leads us here to catch us all."


    "Really? Maybe Xiao Naihe is playing tricks. He fought with the night king. Even if Xiao Naihe is powerful enough to separate the body and spirit of the night king, it must be Xiao Naihe who has a lot of spiritual power. This is a great opportunity."


    The pure light in the Buddha''s eyes flickered and showed continuously.


    After hearing the Buddha''s words, Hou Hong Wenhou pondered for a moment and gave birth to some ideas in an instant.


    He is also a little excited now. If Xiao Naihe is really strong outside but weak in strength, it is not a difficult problem to seize the opportunity and details and step into the jiuzhong peak after winning Xiao Naihe.


    It has only been about half a year since Xiao Naihe''s been in the eight realm of the extraterritorial starry sky to his nine peak. This progress is simply appalling.


    If he had no chance behind him, he would not believe what Hong Wenhou said.


    That''s why he moved his mind when he was at Hong''s house.


    Although the Hong family looks very beautiful, there are all kinds of ancient puppets and sacred animals, but these are the elite of the Hong family and are used to support the scene.


    When you came to Yongye, you crushed all these things into powder.


    Not only that, their Hong family has passed on so many years since they were closed in the ancient times, and the resources in the family have been consumed by 7788.


    This time, he was forced to be born again. We have to go to the 3300 world to seize the resources of cultivation. Therefore, there is a scene of entertaining the heroes of the world. We just want to get a lot of benefits from these experts and win the hearts of the people.


    As soon as Hou Hong Wen knew that there were great opportunities and secrets behind Xiao Naihe, he had already moved his mind.


    "Although I have a grudge against Xiao, I have to admit that he is really a powerful man. If he can practice safely, he may break through the realm of the unity of origin in a thousand years."


    After taking a breath, Hong Wenhou''s originally nervous mood suddenly calmed down, and his eyes continued to shine.


    With the pinch of both fingers, the strength of the whole body suddenly broke out to a limit.


    "You help me sweep the array. I''ll fight him."


    Hong Wen Hou burst out a drink and walked up carefully. His hands moved and his body was like a ball rolling. A red miasma suddenly filled the void.


    The Hong Wenhou was caught like this. I don''t know how the strong miasma came out and ruthlessly wrapped Xiao Naihe.


    "Baizhang empty ghost palm!"


    The palm wind was like snow. Suddenly, Xiao felt that all the temperature around him had dropped. It seemed that he had entered the north country, with blood surging and cold winds.


    The sudden display of Hong Wen Hou Shi''s magic power seemed to pull Xiao Naihe into an unknown space.


    "Hong Wenhou is also in the late stage of jiuzhong, so he is one step closer to the peak of jiuzhong. Be careful not to capsize in the gutter."


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, the star picture in his eyes appeared faintly, as if he was calculating something and how to deal with the Hongwen Hou.


    It''s not the first time Hong Wenhou and himself have fought. It''s obvious that Hong Wenhou has seen his strength and dealt with himself carefully. This opponent is not simple. Xiao can''t help but clap his hands at the moment when he reads the electricity, and hundreds of apertures appear directly behind his head.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    When this golden light was shining, the temperature around him was like frost, but Xiao Naihe still felt that his Qi, blood, flesh and bones were frozen.


    "Good fellow, these palm winds are really the essence. This Hong Wen Hou obviously wants to paralyze my body and find out the step that I expose the flaw, a direct and fatal blow."


    Xiao smiled coldly. All the light circles on his body flew out and fell on a giant Buddha behind him. Flying in the air was a reaction, as if it had been spread from three different time and space in the past, present and future.


    Boom, boom!


    With the violent explosion, the power of this divine thought corresponded with the fingerprint of the great sun Tathagata and was photographed in front of Hong Wenhou.


    Immediately, Hong Wenhou felt as if he had been directly hit by this masculine atmosphere.


    "Not yet."


    Xiao Naihe also burst into a drink. The Tathagata Buddha behind him suddenly formed a god of war. He was above the void, full of fighting spirit and strength.


    The handprint moved, and the huge big sun Tathagata handprint had been photographed in front of Hong Wenhou.


    Moreover, the Buddha''s body was also in the void and hit it hard.


    Hong Wenhou blocked the Tathagata handprint and collided with the Giant Buddha in mid air. Suddenly, it seemed that two different stars were squeezed in mid air. All kinds of powerful impact immediately broke out in his body. It seemed that Hong Wenhou was hit by the Giant Buddha and his blood surged, and even the spirit and body had to be separated.


    "Terrible, is this the pressure when the night King faced Xiao? I don''t know how the night King lasted so long in the boy''s hands?"


    He collided with the Buddha Xiao Naihe imagined. One was the idea just condensed from his body, which suddenly scattered, and almost the whole person was about to be knocked out.


    Hong Wenhou endured pain and hurried back, as if his acupoints were going to burst.


    He also learned the cultivation method of 118 acupoints and orifices in Buddha Zun, but this method is a Buddhist magic power, and even Hong Wenhou can''t practice it.


    He just took care of one thousand and eighteen acupoints and orifices in another way and borrowed part of the power of acupoints and orifices.


    But under the impact of the Giant Buddha, almost all the acupoints opened by Hou Hongwen had to be abandoned. He restrained his pain and withdrew.


    "Yin Yang Avenue, five elements vigorous wind!"


    At this time, the voice of Buddha came from the outside. As soon as the Buddha''s palms were combined, a vigorous wind integrating Yin and Yang directly blew over, rolled up Hong Wenhou and was about to escape.


    "After the battle between Xiao Naihe and the night king, he still has so much spare power. It''s terrible. If he can''t repair the nine peaks, we''re definitely not his opponent. Let''s go!"


    Hong Wenhou was frightened by Xiao Naihe. He was immediately retreated by the vigorous wind of yin and Yang. He grabbed the Buddha and the two were about to jump out of the sky.


    "Do you think you can still go now? If you two escape from a distance of three miles, it won''t seem that my magical means are powerful."


    Xiao snorted coldly. The acupoints and orifices in his body suddenly became incomparably full. The spiritual power in each acupoint and orifices directly soared to the limit.


    The power of more than two trillion thoughts evaporates at this time.


    Now Xiao Naihe, in the 118 acupoints and orifices, the power of each acupoint and orifices is equivalent to the power in the middle of the ninth heavy period. How powerful is the power of the joint outbreak of the 118 masters in the middle of the ninth heavy period?


    Not to mention the late stage of jiuzhong, even the experts at the peak of jiuzhong dare not carry it directly.


    If the power of these holes and orifices operated by Xiao Naihe now directly bombards the Yujing continent, I''m afraid that a huge Tiankeng will appear immediately in a space of hundreds of thousands of miles.


    But that''s it. As soon as Xiao Naihe broke out his hole, the strong wind suddenly uprooted all the trees around him. All the huge forests were involved in the air below, making a bang bang, and all of them were smashed.


    After smashing, those sawdust fell on the earth, like a meteor shower.


    Xiao Naihe''s power is powerful and amazing, which can be described as earth shaking.


    He also changed from the look of the Bodhisattva in the heavens to the invincible God of war. He punched directly out of the void and grabbed Hongwen and Buddha.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The strong fist intention bombarded the sky. The space of 100000 miles was almost distorted, and the whole earth seemed to be about to turn upside down.


    "It''s too late. The two of us run separately. We can run one by one."


    Seeing that Xiao Naihe''s strength was already on their side, Hong Wenhou could not help but bite his teeth and drink.


    It is because of a trace of greed in my heart that I didn''t expect to fall into this situation now.


    Originally, today was the day of great joy for him and Buddha, and now it may be the time of spring curfew.


    But I didn''t expect that because I was greedy for the opportunity behind Xiao, I encountered great changes and fell to this point.


    For a time, Hong Wenhou had a sad feeling.


    "When I was in the starry sky outside the territory, I just had a little conflict with him. Later, I actually developed into this situation where life and death must be divided. It''s really ridiculous."


    Hou Hongwen sighed in his heart. He and Buddha Zun separated directly in the void and flew in different directions.


    Buddha Zun just saw Xiao Naihe''s powerful, but also vaguely felt a trace of terror. Even the spirit felt a shudder. He moved and hurriedly flew out.


    When the two men left separately, there was a great smell of "husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly separately in the face of disaster.".


    The two fled in two different directions towards the East and the West. Xiao looked at it with a cold smile and pressed his fists. The fist meaning roared like thunder, and the world was about to be overturned.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe, taking advantage of the huge accumulation in his body, has restored Xiao Naihe who fought with the night king to 7788.


    With this blow, he came to the Buddha and directly broke the little thousand world of the Buddha, that is, the world in her body, and hit the Buddha.


    Although this Buddha is practicing Buddhism and Taoism, and after cultivating Yin and Yang together with Hong Wen and Hou, he has achieved great success. At the limit of the early stage of the ninth fold, he will step into the middle stage of the ninth fold.


    But the gap between her and Hong Wenhou is still too big, not to mention the gap with Xiao Naihe.


    If Buddha Zun, like Hong Wenhou, is the strength of the later stage of jiuzhong, with their double yin-yang Avenue, Xiao really can''t leave them all.


    However, the gap between Buddha Zun and Hong Wenhou''s accomplishments is too large, and the cooperation is far from enough. There is a mismatch between light head and heavy foot. Xiao Naihe also drilled into the void and directly grabbed Buddha Zun, the weakest woman.


    "Why did you catch me?"


    Seeing that Xiao Naihe''s fists had hit him, the first thought in Buddha Zun''s mind was why he wanted to catch himself instead of Hou Hong Wen.


    When Hou Hong Wen looked at Xiao how to grasp the Buddha, the first thought in his mind was to rejoice and breathe a sigh of relief.


    In this situation, Hou Hong Wen and Buddha Zun suddenly showed a cool and thin temperament among practitioners.


    The two of them had no feelings, unlike Yun Weixue and Xiao Naihe.


    After knowing that Xiao Naihe saved himself in the Tianshu Kingdom, Yun Weixue had a deep feeling. She has been guarding Xiao Naihe for three years.


    Xiao Naihe was also moved by the true feelings of Yun Weixue. Coupled with the situation of Liuyun Avenue at that time, Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue naturally walked together.


    Their feelings are real.


    The feelings of Buddha and Hou Hong Wenhou are much colder.


    From the beginning, Buddha Zun was taking advantage of Hou Hong Wen and wanted to get any benefits from Hou Hong Wen and avenge himself.


    However, Hong Wenhou only coveted the beauty of Buddha, and the two people had no real feelings.


    When faced with such a big crisis, the direct relationship between the two people suddenly broke up.


    Then, Xiao Naihe hit the Buddha with this fist, as if it were bursting out from the heavens, and there were bursts of thunder.


    The Buddha''s body was like being crushed into pieces by eggs. With a scream, he was immediately beaten into flesh and blood, and the divine soul and divine personality were forcibly pulled out.


    The end of Buddha is worse than the night king.


    At least the night king was kept alive.


    However, the whole body of Buddha Zun was smashed by Xiao Naihe and imprisoned the spirit, so that Buddha Zun could not escape.


    Hong Wenhou was in the space. Seeing that the spirit of Buddha was seized by Xiao Naihe, she couldn''t help shivering after her eyes showed a look of despair.


    At this time, Hou Hong Wen had no idea of revenge against Xiao Naihe. He even wanted to leave here far away and never face Xiao Naihe.

 Chapter 1572

    "Hong Wenhou, if you dare to run, I must chase you to the ends of the earth. Even the nine heaven God domain can''t save you."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe saw that Hong Wenhou threw himself into the crack in the space, he snorted coldly, and another sense of boxing surged out directly.


    This sense of boxing burst out directly from countless small thousands of worlds, and it blasted fiercely towards Hong Wenhou.


    Bang Bang


    The whole space seemed to be smashed by the violent sound of breaking. As soon as Hong Wenhou closed the space entrance, he felt that the whole void seemed to shake, and he couldn''t help being afraid.


    But he was afraid. Hong Wenhou breathed a long breath. Looking behind him, Xiao Naihe''s figure had disappeared. Only then did he confirm that he had escaped Xiao Naihe''s pursuit.


    "This Xiao is terrible. He builds four roads and inherits the power of two origins. He must be a figure of Taigu saint in the future. I am not his opponent. From now on, as long as I don''t step into the realm of unity of origin, I will never fight him again. As long as he is in the East, I will face the West. If he is in the south, I will face the north."


    After Hong Wen and Hou Chang took a breath, the whole person relaxed and even forgot all the things that the Buddha statue was directly destroyed by Xiao Naihe just now. He didn''t want to avenge Xiao Naihe in person.


    "I am absolutely not Xiao Naihe''s opponent. If I want revenge, I can only wait for grandpa to come out and find a chance to let grandpa find the field."


    While talking, Hong Wenhou didn''t know how many miles he had flown out.


    Just as he was flying in the other direction of the void cross flow, a burst of colorful glass light suddenly lit up the whole space.


    The sky is empty, full of colorful light, as if God had come.


    Countless thoughts seem to form stars behind them. They roll up and turn into a huge vortex, which directly pulls Hong Wenhou in.


    "I said, as long as you run away, I will chase you to the ends of the earth."


    Xiao Nai''s cold voice sounded behind him at this time.


    How could Xiao run the four roads with infinite power? His Qi and blood were like gods and demons, and fiercely burst into a big hole in the space.


    Crackling.


    It seems that countless divine Thunder have exploded.


    The colorful glass light on Xiao Naihe gathered together to form a huge vortex, which pulled the whole hongwenhou into it, as if to crush all hongwenhou.


    "Xiao Naihe, are you really unwilling to let me go?"


    Hong Wenhou howled in pain in the whirlpool.


    "You have said that you want to wait for the ancestor of the Hong family to come out and avenge me. Although you say that the ancestor of the Hong family may not be able to escape alive now, my creed is that I will not let go of any enemy who threatens me."


    Xiao was expressionless. The colorful glass on his body suddenly changed into a huge divine wheel, shaped like the gods and Demons controlling life and death.


    It''s the great divine wheel of the heavens again!


    The body and soul of Hou Hong Wen seemed to be broken and separated by this huge divine wheel, which was very painful.


    The idea of despair came out, and Hong Wenhou''s face became crazy: "Xiao Naihe, you''re powerful, but I''m also an expert in the later stage of Jiuchong. If I explode my God, even you may not be able to stop it. You forced me to burn jade and stone."


    "Oh? Try it. If you can explode a little divine power and produce a little fluctuation, you won''t show my powerful magic power."


    Xiao smiled faintly. He caught it in front of Hou Hongwen. Hou Hongwen only felt that his divine personality seemed to be pulled out of his own body, and he was not even under his own control.


    "Self explosion, self explosion, give me self explosion."


    Hong Wenhou''s scream sounded, but he didn''t explode from beginning to end.


    "Although Hou Hong Wen has reached the late stage of the ninth double cultivation, he only entered this realm by cultivating the yin-yang Avenue with Buddha. But once Buddha dies, Hou Hong Wen is useless."


    Xiao Naihe thought a move, grabbed Hong Wenhou and ruthlessly separated.


    Hong Wenhou howled and was fiercely hit by Xiao Naihe''s huge divine wheel, which directly detonated his flesh. Like Buddha, Xiao Naihe exploded his flesh without leaving any flesh and blood.


    And Hou Hong Wen''s mind and divine personality were drawn out.


    Brush!


    At this time, after Hou Hong Wen was bombarded by Xiao Naihe, all the things and secrets in his body suddenly flew out.


    Countless magic weapons, Taoist instruments, pills, secret scripts and scriptures flew out.


    Most of them are even the dowry received by Hong Wenhou before. Everyone of the guests wants to get on the Hong family''s big ship. Naturally, the dowry given by everyone is not a simple thing.


    Xiao Naihe deliberately brought Hong Wenhou here this time. Most of the meaning is that he actually took a fancy to these things received by Hong Wenhou.


    "Come here!"


    Xiao Naihe grabbed in the void, gathered all the flying things in the palm of his hand, grabbed them and threw them into his own space-time world.


    As for Hou Hong Wen''s mind and personality, Xiao Naihe used a little method to directly imprison them and throw them into the world inside the capital.


    The mind and spirit of the nine levels are very precious. It would be better to use the spirit and spirit of Hou Hong Wen to refine Taoist instruments and Dharma arrays.


    As soon as the breath dispersed, the space within a radius of 100000 Li became a mess, potholes, and the strength fluctuation filled the void, showing the dangerous battle just now.


    Xiao Naihe fought against the night king, Buddha statue and Hong Wenhou one after another. One died, and the other two were caught by Xiao Naihe.


    This is already a miracle.


    "My strength now is at most one notch higher than the night king. It''s more difficult to catch him and split his flesh and soul than to kill him. But I''m really lucky to catch him."


    Xiao could not recall that when he fought with the night king, all kinds of situations and calculations were linked. As long as there was a little mistake in the middle, it would not be the end now.


    You should know the strength of the night king. As an old master, he is one of the best in the nine heaven God domain.


    And Xiao Naihe caught him. If the news came out, Xiao Naihe would immediately become a figure louder than the name of the night king.


    Even if you can''t recover the fame of the heavenly demon, it''s not far away.


    "But now it''s not like these times. By the way, where''s Dai Jun''s ancestor? After I fight with the night king, I don''t have time to pay attention to him. Although Dai Jun''s ancestor has my strength to protect him when you come forever, I don''t know if he is still alive in this situation?"


    Xiao Naihe thought a move, five fingers a piece, and the heavenly mystery star map immediately appeared in his eyes and kept running.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe used the power of the celestial astrogram to deduce the whereabouts of Dai Jun''s ancestor.


    Although Dai Jun was a little contradictory with himself before, he had sworn to be loyal to himself, and Xiao Naihe obviously felt it. It would be a pity to die like this.


    Dai Jun''s old ancestor started to do things awesome. He didn''t say anything, even they had to give them more power than Li and Tang Hailong.


    "Hmm? Dai Jun''s father is not dead, but he still stays on Yujing mainland. What''s the matter? Does he want to wait for me? It seems that he has just joined me. Although he is not 100% loyal, he won''t see anything happen to me. He must want my advice. It''s not an accident to stay on Yujing mainland now."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    After seeing the power of Xiao Naihe, Dai Jun wanted to behave better in front of Xiao Naihe and let himself give him some advice.


    That''s why I take things so seriously. Now, on the Yujing mainland, the ancestor of Dai Jun, I mainly want to see if I will fall.


    If he falls, I''m afraid that as soon as Dai Jun returns to Yantian Pavilion, he will immediately replace himself and become the person who controls the wild continent.


    But if he didn''t fall, Dai Jun''s grandfather will really work for himself and be 100% loyal to himself from now on.


    If I killed the king all night, Dai Jun''s grandfather was the smartest to take refuge in himself.


    Xiao Naihe can also analyze the idea of Dai Jun''s ancestor.


    "But now I really want to take Dai Jun away. Find him first."


    Xiao Nai''s thought moved, and the figure had shuttled out. In an instant, it was over the sky.


    At this time, the space with a radius of 100000 Li was full of potholes, like a heavenly pit, and became extremely embarrassed and ferocious.


    At the moment when his mind was derived, the heavenly mystery star map in his eyes worked. Bagua, six images and two instruments were in different forms. At the moment when it was derived, Xiao seemed to see something. He shook his body and jumped directly into another space.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe came to the huge Tiankeng, and at the edge of the Tiankeng, a figure flickered slightly and came out.


    Xiao could not help looking at the man below.


    That man is the Daijun ancestor Xiao Naihe wants to find.


    At this time, Dai Jun''s father, the whole person seemed to fly up in bursts of thoughts, and looked at the sky.


    "Come up here."


    Dai Jun''s father was flying at this time, but he suddenly heard Xiao Naihe''s voice. Before he had time to respond, suddenly the whole person seemed to be directly drawn up by a mysterious force, bow left and right, and directly drawn to the sky.


    However, Xiao caught Dai Jun''s grandfather in front of him.


    "Holy... Holy Son, are you okay?"


    "What? Do you really want something to happen to me?" Xiao Naihe smiled faintly.

 Chapter 1573

    When Dai Jun heard this, he shook his head and shouted, "it''s not like this. It''s not like this. I''m just worried about you. After all, Jun Yongye and the ancestor of the Hong family are too powerful. And when you fight with the night king, I don''t dare to get close, so I can only get news on the edge."


    Dai Jun''s face was bitter. When the night king and Xiao fought, the vigorous wind scattered, and the space of 100000 Li was almost opened by one.


    No matter how powerful Dai Jun was, he didn''t dare to get too close.


    He can only watch from a distance, but what are Xiao Naihe and the night king? They can turn over a space of 100000 Li in an instant, and even Dai Jun can''t catch up.


    "It''s not your fault."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He also knew that what Dai Jun''s grandfather said was true. The night king and his strength had reached a level of strength at the ninth peak, but exceeded the ninth peak.


    Don''t mention that Dai Jun''s grandfather is the eighth peak. Even in the early stage of the ninth peak, he can''t get close.


    Once the war situation is approaching, even Xiao can''t save it if he is blown away by the vigorous wind afterwaves of him and the night king.


    "Holy Son, what happened to the night King now?"


    Dai Jun suddenly remembered how Xiao Nai fought with the night king. When he saw Xiao Nai, he couldn''t help asking.


    But why is Xiao here now? Has the night King been defeated?


    "But the night king has become famous for a long time and is one of the best people in the divine world. Although the son is very powerful, it seems a little impossible to defeat the night king."


    A generation of thoughts suddenly flashed out of Dai Jun''s heart.


    I can''t blame Dai Jun''s grandfather for thinking like this. Although Xiao Naihe is powerful, Dai Jun''s grandfather knows that Xiao Naihe is only in these months.


    The reputation of the night king has remained since before the sixth world jihad.


    After listening to Dai Jun for thousands of years, he had already left a deep impression in his heart. This idea will come into being in a moment, and Xiao Naihe can understand it.


    "You don''t have to pay attention to this. The night king can''t come to me anymore, not now and not in the future." Xiao Naihe waved his hand and said faintly.


    But when he heard that he came here, Dai Jun''s grandfather was shocked, and his eyes were almost unbelievable. He looked at Xiao Naihe, and the whole person was shocked to the extreme.


    "Do you mean... Son... You will..."


    At this time, Dai Jun''s grandfather would not understand that Xiao Naihe must have solved the night king. Otherwise, Xiao Naihe could not have said such a thing. However, the fear and respect for Xiao Naihe in Dai Jun''s grandfather''s heart suddenly reached the extreme.


    However, Xiao could clearly feel the idea of Dai Jun''s father, and he was also very satisfied.


    He deliberately released the news, which is undoubtedly a hint to Dai Jun''s ancestors. After all, the best way to subdue Dai Jun''s ancestors is to establish authority and show strength.


    Now, if Daijun knew that he had killed the king all night, would he not work hard for himself in the future?


    At the thought of coming here, Xiao couldn''t help laughing. At this time, the smile on his face suddenly put away. He grabbed Dai Jun''s grandfather again and held him in his huge palm. He closed Dai Jun''s heavenly and human induction and directly threw it into his own storage space.


    "Son..."


    When Dai Jun''s voice came out from the inside, bursts of black breath suddenly appeared in the whole void.


    At the moment of rolling down, this black air surrounded Xiao Naihe.


    Around, those black dead spirits seemed to be active and changed into a huge demon. He opened his mouth and directly tore it in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Xiao moved his hands, and hundreds of light circles appeared again. Not only that, the Tathagata Buddha behind him also came out, and bursts of Sanskrit sound came out:


    "One flower, one world, one Buddha and one Tathagata. Great compassion has no tears, great enlightenment has no words, and laughter is silent. Bodhi has no trees, and the mirror is not a platform. There is nothing. Where does it cause dust?"


    "Da RI Tathagata''s handprint, Jin Gangjie, Dharma Realm and Zhiquan seal!"


    The three seals are one. Xiao Naihe seems to have changed into a combat Saint Buddha at this time. One huge Dharma seal appears in the void, hits the sky hard, and bombards himself towards those blood and Qi.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    There were bursts of violent noises. The Tathagata Buddha behind Xiao Naihe directly collected all these blood and Qi and melted them all.


    "In all the dharmas, the mind is free from obstacles. Stay with all living beings and never give up. It is worthy of being the fingerprint of the Tathagata, the legendary origin of Buddhism and Taoism."


    At this time, from the other side, I don''t know when, in the void, a huge space crack entrance suddenly appeared.


    And inside the entrance, there were bursts of sounds.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. As soon as he heard the voice, he immediately knew who it was.


    At this time, two Taoist shadows appeared from the space entrance.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the past, the whole person shook, and hurriedly stepped back three steps.


    At this time, the people who appeared in the void were the ancestors of the Hong family and Jun Yongye.


    The two men are still fighting.


    Moreover, Xiao could see that Jun Yongye obviously had the upper hand at this time, and the ancestor of the Hong family seemed to have been transferred a lot of strength. His strength was somewhat unstable. The blood and smoke originally like gods and Demons had become extremely thin.


    "The ancestor of the Hong family was a master in those years. Now, even if he is not half step passive, he is infinitely close to half step passive. He will fall into this situation when he fights with this gentleman forever?"


    Xiao was a little stunned, and the breath on his body kept surging out.


    At this time, the ancestor of the Hong family suddenly said, "Xiao Naihe, it seems that you have defeated the night king. You are worthy of being the legendary son of the third cultivation, and you have inherited the power of the source. You can certainly become the second Taigu saint in the future. At that time, even if you surpass baiinorganic, it is not impossible."


    When the ancestor of the Hong family spoke, a fine light flashed in his eyes, and Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrow, as if he felt the idea of the ancestor of the Hong family and shook his head: "Master Hong, do you want to kill me when you tell me these words? The night king was really defeated by me, but you and Jun Yongye fought directly. Do you want me to help you deal with Jun Yongye?"


    "Hey, boy, I do have this idea. Since you can kill the night king, it proves that you and I are people of the same level. Although you and my grandparents have some grudges, I can see that now this gentleman Yongye seems to want to deal with you. The enemy of the enemy is a friend."


    When the ancestor of the Hong family spoke, he recovered some unstable Qi and blood in his body.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe listened, he looked at Jun Yongye. Before he spoke, Jun Yongye spoke first: "Xiao Naihe, this should not be the first time we met. You should remember me!"


    "Of course, I remember that I fought with your sense of separation on that mysterious island. I know you really want to deal with me. When you were dealing with Hong Wenhou just now, you separated your power of Qi and blood and wanted to swallow me in. You should absorb my spirit and restore your consumed power, right?"


    The flash in Xiao Naihe''s eyes looked at everything that had just happened clearly.


    Just now, when I was in crisis, I suddenly felt an inexplicable terror. If I hadn''t reacted quickly, I was afraid that I would be plotted by Jun Yongye at that time.


    The two men came here from Hong''s house, which Xiao Naihe didn''t expect.


    And Jun Yongye is still so insidious. Unexpectedly, at that time, he shot directly at himself, making himself almost attacked.


    "Hahaha, I know you have something to do with the death of the heavenly demon, and you support Liu Xiu and want to steal the secret of contemporary God. Naturally, I will deal with you."


    Jun Yongye admitted it.


    Xiao was expressionless, but his heart was secretly on guard. This gentleman was always at night, but he and Huaxiang had reached the state of being passive. He was stronger than himself now.


    Although Xiao Naihe won the night king, he didn''t dare to say that he could deal with the king Yongye.


    Xiao Naihe and Jun Yongye also have gratitude and resentment. When Xiao Naihe took revenge on Taoist dark sky and others, Jun Yongye used his separate body to save Tan Muran and others.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe was far from Jun Yongye''s opponent. Finally, he suffered a little loss in Jun Yongye''s hand.


    However, the ancestor of the Hong family is not so simple. Although Xiao Naihe had no grudges with the ancestor of the Hong family before, the ancestor may not have thought of making his own ideas.


    "Ancestor Hong, I might as well tell you what your grandson wants to do on me. I''ve killed him. You can be regarded as an enemy with me now. Don''t you want to avenge me?"


    Xiao smiled faintly. When he spoke, he told a big news to the ancestors of the Hong family.


    The ancestor of the Hong family looked only a little, but at that moment, he immediately calmed down and said with a faint smile: "what is that?"


    "As far as I know, your flesh and blood is just Hong Wenhou. He was killed by me, and your physical function can''t reproduce now, which is equivalent to you breaking the inheritance of incense. Don''t you hate me?"


    "Do we practitioners need to stick to these things when we are immortal? Besides, I can''t do it. I can make a flesh and blood separation and reincarnate. At that time, I can reproduce."


    The ancestor of the Hong family smiled and suddenly showed his ruthlessness and cold blood!

 Chapter 1574

    Xiao Naihe could not help shaking his head after looking at the ancestors of the Hong family. At this time, the ancestors of the Hong family were very cold-blooded and ruthless.


    However, he knew that what the ancestors of the Hong family said was true. The age of the ancestors of the Hong family can definitely be said to be one of the people with the longest cultivation time in the 3300 world.


    In terms of pure strength and realm, Xiao Naihe is not much different from the ancestors of the Hong family and Jun Yongye.


    Although Jun Yongye is already half a step into the passive realm, one foot has entered the passive realm, and his physical strength is approaching the unity of origin.


    The ancestors of the Hong family have been closed for so long. Bigu Daneng and his flesh have reached the realm of glass in the air and sea, and are not destroyed or broken. They are also close to the realm of half a step without a source.


    As for Xiao Naihe, his cultivation should be a little lower than that of the ancestors of the Hong family, but his experience is still there. He has the experience of passive realm, and there are three origins, and the holy experience of humanity.


    Therefore, Xiao Naihe and the ancestors of the Hong family are really fighting. No one dares to say that they can defeat each other!


    Now, after seeing Xiao Naihe, the ancestor of the Hong family is also very smart. He moved his mind and used the secret calculus to guess that the night king must have suffered a great loss in Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    "I know very well how powerful the night king is. Part of the reason why my Hong family was closed for so long was because of the night king. Now even Xiao can defeat the night king. If this boy joins hands with me, Jun Yongye will not take advantage of it."


    In the view of the ancestors of the Hong family, although Xiao Naihe had some contradictions with his grandson Hong Wenhou, these can be mediated.


    Even if Xiao kills all the people in the Hong family, I''m afraid the ancestor of the Hong family won''t frown.


    People in his realm have paid little attention to the inheritance of incense. The reason why ordinary people attach great importance to the inheritance of incense is that they can''t live long without him.


    The ancestors of the Hong family have reached this state, almost immortal. He has lived for tens of thousands of years now. Even Xiao how to be a man for two generations and Jun Yongye''s age are not as old as the ancestors of the Hong family.


    They are all immortal people. How can they care about the inheritance of incense?


    "Ha ha, master Hong, although your words are half true and half false, I promised you. If you die, Jun Yongye will turn around and deal with me."


    Xiao hehe smiled and looked indifferent. His eyes were so calm that he could hardly see what his thoughts were.


    Xiao Naihe is not so naive. He is foolish to believe all the words of the Hong family''s ancestors. If the Hong family''s ancestors know that they killed Hong Wenhou, even if they are cold and thin, they will have some emotions in their hearts.


    Maybe you''ll leave at the front of the night, and the ancestor of the Hong family will deal with himself at the back.


    But Xiao Naihe and the ancestors of the Hong family cooperate temporarily to deal with Jun Yongye. There is no way.


    Jun Yongye is too powerful. Like flowers, they are all half step passive realm. The power on the flesh has begun to pick up the passive realm, so they have to touch the origin.


    Six realms and six kinds of original power. In fact, if each kind of original power can be cultivated to the extreme, it is equivalent to becoming a passive master of the unity of origin.


    If Jun Yongye can step into the unity of origin and achieve the passive realm, he can also write his own avenue into a scripture, which is not inferior to any six wonderful books.


    Although Xiao Naihe has great experience in fighting the enemy in his previous life and the experience of three holy avenues, his real physical strength has not caught up with his own experience.


    This is a sense of weakness, but also a bit like the feeling of empty experience without exerting capital.


    An invincible general who can command millions of troops has a lot of experience, but he can''t do anything without soldiers.


    Now Xiao Naihe is like this.


    "Well, Xiao Naihe, when I first met you, you just stepped into the eightfold realm, which is far inferior to what you are now. Now less than a year later, you have grown to this point. With the help of people like you, the death of the heavenly demon is like a tiger. The opportunity secret behind the Danting God may give you a chance in the future. Now I can only help you Enough to get rid of you first. "


    At this time, Jun Yongye moved the killing machine. When he spoke on the surface, he looked very calm, but after moving the killing machine, he immediately turned into a meat grinder, collected all the air flow in the void, and made a roaring sound, like continuous extrusion and collision.


    Bang Dang.


    With a loud noise, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt that in the half air deep inside him, it seemed that all gravity became extremely heavy at this moment.


    For a moment, Xiao felt that the gravity on his body had increased by at least tens of thousands of times, as if he were pressing mountains.


    Silky


    The body of the ancestor of the Hong family even made a crackling sound, as if countless lightning formed the form of dragon and snake, constantly hitting his body.


    "Easy tendon refining God! Immobility is like a mountain!"


    Xiao Naihe clapped his hands, and suddenly there were bursts of light behind him. When the golden light gathered, it formed a huge Buddha statue.


    This statue of Buddha seems to have its own life. Every look reveals an incomparably noble and holy charm.


    And standing in the void, a strong power came from it, which directly shocked the whole void.


    With a radius of 30000 Li, what Taoist method was originally applied by Jun Yongye to produce huge gravity, which suddenly became relaxed, like feathers flying.


    Xiao Naihe felt the divine power from this Buddha statue.


    This range of gravity, even a people without force, as long as they enter this range, they will float and fly immediately and enjoy the means of immortals.


    "Yes!"


    Even a master like the ancestor of the Hong family felt that his weight had disappeared. He felt very comfortable.


    Similarly, the ancestors of the Hong family were also deeply afraid of Xiao.


    Xiao Naihe is so powerful that he can do such a means, even his own will be affected.


    "Xiao is worthy of being the son of three cultivation. He is really powerful. His opportunities and luck are beyond imagination. If he continues to practice like this, he may really become another ancient saint in a short time."


    The ancestors of the Hong family were shocked and their evaluation of Xiao Naihe suddenly rose.


    Now the ancestors of the Hong family really treat Xiao Naihe as a figure at this level. At the same time, the Hong family pondered that if they want to fight Xiao Naihe, their victory rate should be between May and may.


    How long has Xiao Naihe been practicing for so long?


    While his thoughts were constantly flashing, on the other side, Xiao Naihe made a preemptive strike and swept away with all his Buddha power.


    His body and the big Buddha behind him are integrated into one, releasing golden light. For a time, there are golden light rivers all over the sky.


    "Da RI Tathagata fingerprint!"


    When the huge handprint released the golden light, the Tathagata Buddha behind the fusion, the true body of Dharma, suddenly hit in front of Jun Yongye.


    After the loud noise spread, it seemed to shake the center of the earth in Yujing.


    At that moment, almost the whole world was at its peak,


    Even when the ancestors of the Hong family felt this shock, they also felt that the whole person should be taken in, and even the spirit had a look of being forcibly caught out.


    "How did Xiao Naihe cultivate himself? He should be less than 30 years old now, but his strength is almost the same as those old guys who have cultivated for thousands of years. Is he too ancient and holy to reincarnate?"


    Not only the ancestors of the Hong family, but even Jun Yongye was shocked when he saw Xiao Naihe''s strong power. All the skin holes on his body opened, revealing a trace of white dense!


    His body radiated a strong heat, just like a huge fire wheel, constantly rotating, and collided with Xiao Naihe''s huge handprint in the void.


    "Good chance."


    Although the ancestors of the Hong family were shocked by Xiao Naihe''s divine power, they immediately felt a very good opportunity under the shock of this force.


    Jun Yongye is now involved by Xiao. The ancestor of the Hong family took the opportunity to punch and wave out with countless divine power.


    "Feng Ming is soul stirring!"


    A strange cry suddenly rang all over the empty world. Jun Yongye only felt that his eardrum seemed to be broken and tingled.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the ancestors of the Hong family directly swung down a huge force on their body.


    The fist intention was startling. It seemed that a huge fine fire broke out directly from his body. The space within a radius of 100000 miles actually became hot, as if he were in the earth''s core.


    "This is the famous old move of the ancestors of the Hong family. Good guy, I use such a strong mind to besiege me. If these two people fight alone, each of them is not my opponent. But if these two people unite and want to catch them, it''s not easy."


    Although Jun Yongye is arrogant, he is not stupid. Who can cultivate to this level is not a human spirit?


    There are many tricks in the devil''s way, but you can''t show them one by one at this time.


    The ancestors of the Hong family and the ancestors of the other two aristocratic families attacked themselves, stole the secret of heaven when they were injured, and achieved this state.


    After the other two ancestors of the aristocratic family were seriously injured by Jun Yongye, their life and death were unknown.


    Leaving behind an ancestor of the Hong family, he directly closed himself up and understood the "magic realm" he robbed from himself. That''s why he has this kind of cultivation now.


    The old guy is very cunning. His own tricks can''t be used on the old guy.


    But the other Xiao Naihe, a young boy with amazing experience.


    A big fox and a small fox made you a little difficult for a while.


    "Tianzhu Tianlun nine injury fist!"


    Jun Yongye''s mind moved and burst into a drink. With his half step passive state, he has exceeded the two people in front of him. Why consider so much.


    The heart read the electricity and turned. With great power, you Yongye immediately rolled it up.


    It was like a killing machine, without the slightest expression. With the most terrible magic power, it directly rolled in front of Xiao Naihe and the ancestors of the Hong family.


    Boom, boom!


    Poop.


    Click, click!


    Bursts of popping voices, the ancestors of the Hong family and Xiao Naihe were hit by this huge fist, and the two immediately stepped back more than ten steps, a thousand feet away.


    As soon as Jun Yongye''s momentum was collected and released, it broke out again. The powerful power on his body was to blow down towards them.


    "You cat, get out!"


    At this time, the body of the ancestors of the Hong family actually rolled in the void, showing a very strange posture and escaping from Jun Yongye''s fist.


    This posture is like a civet falling into a volcanic valley. There is molten sulfur below. When he shakes and flips, he jumps directly on the wall of the valley and jumps out directly.


    This body method was so clever that even Xiao secretly praised it.


    However, at the moment when the body method was used, the ancestor of the Hong family retreated directly behind. It seemed that as soon as the tide closed, he had retreated tens of thousands of miles away in an instant.


    "The ancestor of the Hong family is leaving?"


    Xiao looked so moved.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, the ancestors of the Hong family immediately sprouted a retreat and directly ran away.


    Even if he is an expert at this level, he still has some gap with Jun Yongye in strength, but if he wants to escape, almost no one in the world can stop him, even people like Jun Yongye and Huaxiang.


    Just like Xiao Naihe, now if he really wants to go, he can leave in a big way. Even Jun Yongye can''t catch up.


    However, the main reason why Xiao Naihe agreed to join hands with the ancestors of the Hong family to deal with Jun Yongye is to test how strong Jun Yongye is now.


    Although Xiao Naihe has great strength, once he is involved in the big vat of Danting God, he can''t leave satisfactorily.


    So we can only continue to support Liu Xiu.


    However, there are two people in the world, each of whom has a great feud with himself. Besides, just now Jun Yongye secretly attacked himself and wanted to swallow Xiao Naihe.


    These two men have become enemies of life and death. Now and in the future, they must be divided between life and death.


    "It seems a little unreasonable for you to do so, Hong family ancestor."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice was like thunder rolling out.


    The voice of the ancestors of the Hong family, however, rang out tens of thousands of miles away.

 Chapter 1575

    "Hey, little hairy head, you think it''s time for practitioners to compete directly in the challenge arena. There''s no Tao meaning on the battlefield."


    The ancestor of the Hong family is right in saying this. Although his practice is somewhat unkind, there is no Tao meaning to say under the situation of life and death duel.


    Besides, Xiao Naihe and the ancestors of the Hong family can be regarded as half an enemy. He has no burden in his heart to betray Xiao Naihe.


    "It seems that you have been abandoned. Although I wanted to kill the ancestor of the Hong family at the beginning, I have changed my mind now. You are a big threat, and you have a big secret. I am bound to get it. Take back today''s loss on you."


    Speaking, Jun Yongye covered it with one hand, as if to block out the sky and the sun, turning the whole heaven and earth over, and his fist intention fell in a round, like a huge bright moon, becoming incomparably deep.


    Broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken!


    A loud noise, Xiao Naihe suddenly saw that the surroundings became extremely dark, and the evil spirit of Jun Yongye directly rolled down and wrapped Xiao Naihe together.


    It seemed as if there was an endless void. At this time, Xiao Naihe was directly suppressed, which made Xiao Naihe feel that he was almost squeezed into powder.


    "Jun Yongye, do you think I really have nothing to prepare for you?"


    Xiao Naihe smiled. When the smile on his face came out, Jun Yongye felt very uncomfortable. It seemed that he had been calculated by Xiao Naihe.


    Before I opened my mouth, I suddenly heard a sound of breaking the air. From the other side, a space crack suddenly appeared.


    From the crack in the space, a man suddenly came out. This man was no other than the ancestor of the Hong family who had just left.


    According to the strength of the ancestors of the Hong family, now I''m afraid I''ve even fled the Yujing continent beyond hundreds of thousands of miles.


    But at this time, I actually saw the ancestor of the Hong family here. Suddenly, Jun Yongye felt something.


    "Huh?"


    The ancestors of the Hong family obviously kept shuttling through the void, thinking that they were opening a space tunnel and entering another space.


    But the next second, the place where he appeared was on the battlefield between Xiao Naihe and Jun. he couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise and looked stunned.


    Then, Jun Yong flew over in the night, hit it hard and blew a black gas up.


    "Nine rounds of breaking magic fist!"


    This punch was like a scorching sun blowing and killing all at this time. The strong heat rushed on the face of the ancestors of the Hong family, almost masking the whole open space tunnel.


    "Bad."


    The ancestor of the Hong family immediately felt a strong danger. His body shook, and suddenly a strong mind surged up and down his body. Almost every hole on his body seemed to bombard Jun Yongye.


    Originally, Jun Yongye was against Xiao Naihe, but the ancestor of the Hong family unexpectedly appeared in the vortex at this juncture. Jun Yongye thought that Xiao Naihe and the ancestor of the Hong family had agreed to let the ancestor of the Hong family escape thousands of miles and attack himself at the most critical time.


    After all, Jun Yongye wouldn''t think that the old man of the Hong family would suddenly come back to save Xiao with such a kind conscience.


    It must be that the two people have discussed the way to deal with it and have some strategies.


    "No wonder Xiao Naihe said just now that he had a way to deal with me. These two people are too cunning."


    You whispered in the dark.


    Then the fists of the two people seemed to gather countless darkness in it, smashed it fiercely, and sent out bursts of explosions, as if countless thunder exploded, which was a great sensation.


    If there is a practitioner with less than nine levels of cultivation who steps into this war situation, I''m afraid that the waves generated by the two people''s fists can directly blow each other to ashes.


    "What''s the matter? I''m far away. Why did I come back at this time?"


    The ancestor of the Hong family faced Jun Yongye''s powerful fist intention. Originally, this move was used to deal with Xiao Naihe, but the appearance of the ancestor of the Hong family was too clever.


    And Jun Yongye is a suspicious person by nature. He is quick and direct, that is, he will show his fist intention, which directly blows all to the ancestors of the Hong family, resulting in waves of crazy waves.


    "Wait, wait..."


    The ancestor of the Hong family was scared out of his wits. He could not have expected it. He was confronted by the fist that Jun Yongye had prepared for a long time. He hurriedly ran his fist intention to deal with it.


    If Jun Yongye''s fist intention now has the power of 30 million real dragons, then the fist hastily set up by the ancestors of the Hong family is only about 10 million real dragons.


    Bang Dang!


    Fiercely, the ancestors of the Hong family only felt that their society was about to be smashed. They were in great pain. They jumped out and turned around to escape from this space.


    Originally, the strength of the ancestors of the Hong family was not as good as that of Jun Yongye, but they would not be beaten so miserably by Jun Yongye, but now they were hit by Jun Yongye in a hurry, and the flesh and soul looked like cracking.


    "The great Dharma seal of the heavens."


    At this time, another voice sounded from behind the ancestors of the Hong family. Before the ancestors of the Hong family turned their heads and saw how Xiao could do, they immediately felt a strong chill blowing from behind them.


    Immediately, the ancestor of the Hong family gave birth to a very bad feeling. He quickly ran the magic power and wanted to fade quickly towards the back.


    However, just after taking a step, a huge Dharma seal gathered strong demonic power, directly slapped behind him, went straight into the viscera and soul, and forcibly blew a small mouth out of his inner space.


    "Come out."


    Xiao smiled, but the speed in his hand was not slow at all. As soon as his mind rolled in and grabbed his palm, he grabbed a lot of things in the inner world of the ancestors of the Hong family.


    Although the Hong family consumed 7788 yuan of information, after all, the old ancestor was a figure from the jiuzhong peak to the half step passive state. The accumulated information was by no means comparable to the general jiuzhong peak.


    Even the night king, his inside information is a little inferior to the ancestors of the Hong family.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe caught it, there were all kinds of pills, Taoist instruments and crystal stones. All of them were pulled out by one brain. I don''t know how many of them. Anyway, Xiao Naihe made a fortune and directly earned it into his own body world.


    "Xiao... Nai... He!"


    The ancestor of the Hong family was surprised and angry. At this dangerous time, an absolute killing opportunity broke out.


    He didn''t expect Xiao to calculate himself and attack himself at this time, which took away all the things he had accumulated.


    Although the ancestor of the Hong family has strong skills, his treasures and pills were not brought by the wind. For a moment, his heart was very painful and he was going to snatch them back in Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    But at this time, Xiao''s mind moved and began to run "limitless countercurrent". Suddenly, his mind power suddenly broke out to the level of three trillion, extremely close to the level of Jun Yongye.


    "What a powerful explosive force."


    Jun Yongye''s body shook and hurriedly retreated.


    Xiao doesn''t know what moves broke out. For a time, he asked you to stay away from the edge forever!


    "Hei hei, ancestor Hong, do you really think I''m not ready at all? I''m very familiar with you. You''re sure to cut in and run away when you find a chance. In the process of three people fighting, I''ve secretly set up a magic array. You just fought in my array!"


    Xiao could not help laughing, and the laughter was full of incomparable happiness.


    The ancestor of the Hong family turned extremely white.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, he was calculated by this Xiao.


    "I thought you were young, but you got to this point by chance and atmosphere. But I didn''t expect that your city government and mind are so powerful, which is no worse than me, an old man who has practiced for tens of thousands of years. Good, good, good!"


    The ancestor of the Hong family repeatedly said three "good things". You can see how restless he was. Suddenly, the whole world seemed to be surrounded by the anger of the ancestor of the Hong family.


    "Magic array? This is the mirror water stop? The magic power of Beinan clothes in those days, good guy! You can''t be inferior to Beinan clothes."


    Jun Yongye has not fought against beinanyi once or twice. He has an obvious impression of the means of beinanyi.


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, he turned his head and quickly remembered the unique skill of TIANYAO Beinan clothes.


    "Xiao Naihe, even if I remember you. Jun Yongye, you too. Although you hurt my meridians just now, I don''t have no choice if I want to leave myself."


    With that, I only saw something in the hands of the ancestors of the Hong family. Suddenly, a strange bead appeared.


    The beads gave off a strange smell up and down, like the smell of sulfur from the fine fire.


    When the ancestor of the Hong family saw the bead, his face showed an expression of flesh pain, as if he was very unwilling.


    "This is the Pearl of time crossing the river?"


    When Jun Yongye saw here, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Xiao Nai''s expression moved. "This is the Pearl of time crossing the river? I heard that it was handed down in the ancient times. It''s a passive master who integrates the source. He can use his own space energy to refine it. He can ignore any space law. Even if he jumps into the nine heaven God domain from the three thousand three hundred world, there''s no problem."

 Chapter 1576

    At this time, Jun Yongye''s eyes can''t help flickering a trace of greed. If he can get the beads, he may be able to see through what implication in it. Maybe he will have a deeper understanding of the realm of the unity of origin at that time.


    As for Xiao Naihe, when he saw the bead, although he had a little thought in his heart, he soon calmed down.


    Yes, this bead must be a master of the unity of origin before it can be refined. Ignoring the rules of space, it can shuttle anywhere in the four worlds.


    There may be some secrets of the unity of origin on the bead. For Xiao Naihe, it is nothing. After all, Xiao Naihe has the experience of previous lives. Not only that, but also the experience of holiness.


    Even Hua Xiang, Jun Yongye, pan Lingzi and others valued the secret of opportunity behind contemporary God, and Xiao was not so interested in the secret of God''s promotion to the realm of unity of origin.


    Because he was a master of passive realm in his previous life. He already knew how to get there and how to practice next. Naturally, he would not care about other things.


    But at this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly made a move and robbed the beads in the hands of the ancestors of the Hong family.


    "Xiao Naihe, don''t rob me."


    Jun Yongye was so fierce in his eyes that he was even faster than Xiao Naihe. Unexpectedly, he showed his full strength and grabbed the bead in the hands of the Hong family''s ancestors.


    Xiao Naihe shook in the air. When he was grasping the beads in the hands of the Hong family''s ancestors, he changed his posture. He transformed his body into a breeze and swept away.


    The body seemed to play a beautiful note, and there were bursts of sounds of nature.


    "The divine voice magic of Zhou level!"


    This is a kind of Taoist method that Xiao Naihe cultivated from the "dust control witch book". It operates the power of the divine law and rotates in the air to form a kind of change of stars and turn the world around.


    Whoosh!


    Then Xiao Naihe directly burst a crack in the void and broke a huge gap, and the next moment his body was put into it.


    The whole process is just a breathing time.


    But this time of breathing, Xiao has flown away.


    "Don''t go..."


    Jun Yongye was also unexpected. He didn''t expect Xiao to leave at this time. The moves he just wanted to rob the bead in the hands of the ancestors of the Hong family were all fake, but he was just covering up his actions.


    And the moment when you read the electricity, you hurried to catch Xiao, but found that you had caught an empty space, as if you had caught bursts of breeze.


    "Jun Yongye, you really should be sleepy enough to live me?" Xiao smiled coldly.


    At the next moment, Xiao threw himself into the space tunnel and stepped into the void cross flow. He didn''t know how far he flew out at the moment of breathing.


    The master of jiuzhong peak can fly directly from the east of a continent to the West in an instant.


    This speed can only be caught in the world unless it really steps into the passive realm of the unity of origin and can ignore the laws of space operation at will.


    The ancestors of the Hong family can''t catch Xiao, but you can''t do the same for Yongye.


    With a slight sigh, Jun Yongye knew that Xiao could not catch up with him as soon as he left. Now let the tiger go back to the mountain. It''s not easy to deal with Xiao next time.


    This time, he realized a very strong discomfort in Xiao Naihe. Even Jun Yongye, a powerful figure, won''t have much chance to win Xiao Naihe next time.


    As for finding Xiao Naihe at his base camp, I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    "Hey, Jun Yongye, you can''t think of anything on me. You can never rob me."


    As soon as the ancestors of the Hong family saw how Xiao could escape, they didn''t know what they were thinking. They actually looked very calm.


    As soon as the bead in his hand released light, he wrapped the ancestor of the Hong family directly.


    "Hum, can I let you go?"


    Jun Yongye snorted coldly, and the power of the mind in his body flowed into the air. The blue mind caught a burst of light in the void.


    The next moment, the beads in the hands of the ancestors of the Hong family flashed a strange light. There was an atmosphere that made you tremble all night. It directly wrapped the ancestors of the Hong family.


    "This is... The unity of origin!"


    Jun Yongye''s voice trembled, and the breath from the beads was actually a breath wave that you wanted to step into day and night.


    "Go!"


    The ancestors of the Hong family wrapped together in this breath wave, shaking the power of Jun Yongye.


    And Jun Yongye only felt that after the majestic force shook his palm open, the body of the ancestors of the Hong family suddenly became thin.


    "No!"


    If the ancestor of the Hong family disappears like this, it will be more difficult to find the ancestor of the Hong family next time.


    However, even if Jun Yongye works his mind and forms a big net to bind the ancestors of the Hong family, he can''t leave the ancestors of the Hong family.


    The space jumping ability of passive masters is really not something you can understand.


    Although Jun Yongye is now half passive, it''s too much worse than a real passive realm expert.


    Just like Jun Yongye now challenges the contemporary Danting God, Fu MengWu, or even Bai inorganic with his own ability of this realm, there will be only one end, which will disappear.


    "Unfortunately, if I can get the Pearl of time crossing the river and understand the spatial law of the unity of origin from it, I can come and go freely in the four realms, and even white inorganic can''t keep me. Not only that, I may also understand the magic power of the unity of origin."


    Jun Yongye sighed, unspeakable pity.


    Looking into the void, I couldn''t help thinking: "but there must be only one time crossing pearl on the ancestor of the Hong family. Now it''s consumed, it''s impossible to have it again."


    This time crossing pearl is actually a one-time thing. The power in it is the master of the unity of origin and the power of the law of space with one breath.


    Once consumed, it is impossible to regenerate.


    No wonder the ancestors of the Hong family showed such an expression when they took it out before.


    In fact, the ancestor of the Hong family had no choice at that time. He was trapped by the king all night. If he wanted to escape with his own ability, he had only a 10% chance.


    If you escape at your peak, you have at least 50% chance.


    However, Xiao finally attacked himself, which hurt his luck. It was almost impossible to escape with his magic power.


    We can only use the spatial law ability of "time crossing the river pearl".


    The river crossing beads must be the life-saving treasure of the ancestors of the Hong family. They were used only at the last and most dangerous time.


    Therefore, only after the ancestors of the Hong family took out the "time crossing the river beads" did their faces show a look of flesh pain.


    "And Xiao Naihe, this boy is also good. Although he can''t compare with me in terms of realm and strength, the opportunity behind him is really mysterious. If he wants to escape, I can''t keep him. Moreover, after returning this time, his strength will be further improved. Even with the help of TIANYAO perishing annihilation, even if I meet him, I want to take him down, It''s impossible to even kill him. "


    If you are an ordinary nine peak master, it is not difficult to kill yourself.


    But this boy is not an ordinary nine peaks. He has cultivated three kinds of roads, two of which are the power of origin! (the witch way is broken by the night king. Jun Yongye doesn''t know, and the same ancestors of the Hong family don''t know). They almost have to catch up with those ancestors of the Hong family.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible to take this boy and even kill him.


    And behind this boy, there is the person who perished. Perished annihilation is also half passive. In terms of strength, I''m afraid it''s not inferior to myself.


    If Xiao Naihe and perish annihilation join hands, even if you meet Yongye, I''m afraid you''ll run away.


    "This time, I support the two people to ascend the position of Danting God, hoping that through their hands, they can get the opportunity and secret of the promotion of contemporary God to the passive realm. I will never allow anyone to make trouble in this matter. Xiao can''t do it, nor can he perish."


    When you Yongye spoke, a trace of fine light flashed in your eyes. The Qi and blood in your body exploded and turned into a burst of hostility, which directly formed a long wolf smoke and rushed into the sky, which was not dispersed by the strong wind.


    Now the Yujing continent has been turned upside down.


    The battles of Xiao Naihe, Jun Yongye, the ancestors of the Hong family and the night king have had too much impact.


    Especially in the last three men''s battle, almost all the big places of several cities were razed to the ground, turning into a huge Tiankeng.


    It is equivalent to more than a dozen Yantian pavilions being blown off in an instant.


    Even the original flower appearance was just a working magic power, which took the whole Yantian Pavilion away, not destroyed.


    In the circle of practitioners on the whole Yujing continent, it spread all at once. Those who know some secrets know that it is the two protagonists of the Hongs and the night king.


    Even Jun Yongye, some people know the news of this person.


    As for Xiao Naihe, on the contrary, no one knows that Xiao Naihe also participated in this battle.


    Although Xiao Naihe''s reputation has been spread, it has not been widely beyond Jun Yongye, the night king and the ancestor of the Hong family.


    Not only that, when this great change was spread in the circle of practitioners in Yujing mainland, on the other side, Xiao Naihe had returned to his own place, stepped into the wild mainland and entered the scope of Yantian Pavilion by entering the cross flow of emptiness.

 Chapter 1577

    The wild continent has attracted early summer, and the temperature is slowly rising.


    On a peak, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. In a pond in front, goldfish are wandering in the water, rippling like a knife.


    Not only that, there was another person reflected in the water. He looked indifferent, sat in front, grabbed his hands, and his strength was constantly released.


    Then, I only saw the man punch him in the void, his whole body seemed to tremble, and the sound of thunder and lightning came out of him, causing a burst of restlessness on the water.


    Silky


    When the electric light flickered out, it was instantly integrated into the man''s body and restrained.


    He is not someone else, but Xiao Naihe.


    Since Xiao Naihe came back from Yujing, he didn''t care about other things in Yantian Pavilion.


    Now the development of Yantian Pavilion is getting better and better. Yun Weixue is already fully familiar with the food of the whole Yantian Pavilion. As for Dai Jun''s ancestors and Zhu Jia, they are also working for themselves.


    Xiao Naihe is very happy to be a shopkeeper. Now he sits by the pool and sits quietly on it. If someone is here, you can see that Xiao Naihe has layers of white breath, wrapping his body and floating on the water.


    Xiao Naihe seemed to be lighter than a feather. He sat on the water, but he didn''t touch a drop of water.


    "Finally, all the spiritual power consumed before has been replenished."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe hissed a long breath. When he breathed it out, it seemed that the fog was constantly gathering together to form a water arrow.


    Whoosh!


    The water arrow shot through the void in an instant and shot ahead. Unexpectedly, it pierced a rockery up to 100 feet into powder.


    Xiao Naihe has consumed a lot of spirit in the battle with the night king, the ancestor of the Hong family and Jun Yongye on the Yujing mainland.


    Even if Xiao swallowed up the Holy Spirit, he couldn''t bear the consumption.


    So in a few days after he came back, Xiao was dedicated to restoring his essence.


    "Now is also the time to bring out all the rest of Buddha Zun''s things."


    Xiao Naihe had a thought. Xiao Naihe destroyed the Buddha''s body, but still kept the spirit. It''s not that Xiao Naihe has any idea of torturing the Buddha, but that there is something on the Buddha. Xiao Naihe is bound to get it.


    Even if you give up the things on the night king, you can''t give up the things on the Buddha.


    That is the remaining source of Buddhism and Taoism.


    Since Xiao Naihe integrated the Buddhist relic of Sakyamuni, the origin of Buddhism and Taoism has reached 80%. Today, Buddhism and Taoism have reached 96, but he still feels an imperfection.


    It is precisely because some of the remaining sources of Buddhism and Taoism are in the spirit of Buddha. Xiao Naihe must raise a complete source of Buddhism and Taoism if he wants to step into the realm of unity of origin in the future.


    The thunder light flashed in his mind, and a kind of power of lightning and thunder came out. It was the Taigu thunder pool that churned in his own space-time world.


    "Xiao Naihe, you finally came."


    When Xiao Naihe''s spirit entered his own body world, the Buddha statue who had been imprisoned in the space-time world suddenly raised his head, looked at Xiao Naihe with a very indifferent look, and said faintly: "I knew you would come in and want to get the origin of Buddhism and Taoism in me, right?"


    Buddha Zun knows his fate. Her body has been destroyed, and now she is caught by Xiao Naihe. He can''t go in the world if he wants to go.


    Although there are many ancient miracles in Xiao Naihe''s space-time world, each word will cause shock and greed of everyone in the four circles. Generally speaking, Xiao Naihe will not casually introduce others into his space-time world.


    Even the last time the Yantian pavilion was absorbed into the space-time world by Xiao Naihe, he still used some means to surround the surroundings, as if he had built six walls in four directions, isolating everything in the space-time world seen in the Yantian Pavilion.


    In the little world of Xiao Naihe, as long as he had an idea, he could change countless things. He can also seal everything around him, revealing a small space less than an acre, which can be directly used to imprison the Buddha.


    However, Xiao Naihe didn''t do so. Buddha Zun has no resistance now. Even if Buddha Zun sees many treasures in his space-time world, he is powerless. Xiao Naihe let her watch.


    Buddha Zun looked at the things around her. Even if she had been caught for a few days, she couldn''t help being extremely shocked and vaguely jealous.


    "The rice of all things, the ancient thunder pond, the golden black sun, and this river full of the breath of time are all ancient miracles. Now there is nothing even in the nine heaven God domain. No wonder you have made such rapid progress. You didn''t expect to have such huge resources and accumulation. With these details, I''m afraid even the adult in the nine heaven God domain is almost the same."


    Buddha closed his eyes and soon calmed down as soon as he stopped his restless heartbeat.


    "I still have this thing, but it''s still far from him."


    Xiao Naihe knew that the person mentioned by Buddha zunti was baiinorganic, the Lord of the divine world. No one in the world knew how much baiinorganic really had, even Xiao Naihe didn''t know.


    Being able to be the Lord of the divine world and known as the first person in the four worlds, this name alone is much bigger than any ancient miracle.


    While talking, Xiao Naihe suddenly stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "but Bai inorganic won''t say it. With many things in my little thousand world, I can''t compare with Bai inorganic, but I can see it compared with others."


    The Buddha looked very cool.


    Many things that Xiao Naihe got in his body, not to mention those ancient miracles, have accumulated into treasure mountains on the night king and Hong Wenhou.


    Compared with the whole Yantian Pavilion, it had collected and scraped more things from the three ancestors.


    But there are only two things that Xiao Naihe really values, one is the origin of Buddhism and Taoism in Buddha Zun, and the other is the divine personality and mind of the night king.


    "Xiao Naihe, I didn''t expect that you could capture the king of the night, but don''t think so. Who is the king of the night? He is one of the nine Supreme experts in the nine heaven God domain and one of the few remaining ministers in the nine heaven God domain. If you kill him, Fu MengWu, the great man, will not let you go."


    Buddha Zun laughed wildly.


    Xiao Nai smiled faintly and was not confused by Buddha Zun''s words, but said faintly: "really? Fu MengWu is different from Bai inorganic. He is really the office in charge of the nine heaven God domain. If he kills the night king, he is likely to be watched. But I''m afraid it won''t go your way!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Xiao Naihe, although the name of the son of sanxiu has been spread to the divine world, there are not many people who know me. When the night king came to Hong''s house, you made a move all night. I guess that in the divine world, I can only be regarded as a young son of sanxiu. At most, I killed the Ming king. Do you think Fu MengWu will find out at that time , will you find me, or the ancestor of the Hong family or Jun Yongye? "


    Xiao smiled.


    Hearing this, Buddha''s face suddenly turned to one side.


    Yes, Xiao Naihe is good, but the speed of his progress is terrible. The impression of the nine heaven God domain on Xiao Naihe is afraid to stay in the camp that he killed the Ming king. At most, he was forced to flee by Hua Xiang.


    It''s only been a while now. In less than two or three months, Xiao Naihe can win the night king. If this news comes out, even those experts in the divine world, even Fu MengWu, won''t believe it.


    Jun Yongye and the ancestor of the Hong family have the strength to really threaten the life of the night king. It is estimated that the first step must be to find the ancestors of the Hong family and Jun Yongye, rather than find Xiao Naihe.


    For one thing, Jun Yongye is the overlord of the demon world. His strength has reached the level of half a step passive, and his relationship with the divine world is not very good.


    However, the ancestor of the Hong family has been closed for so many years, and his strength can be basically guessed from the divine world.


    As for Xiao Naihe, at most, he was just a practitioner who had just stepped into the nine levels. Even the flower phase forced Xiao Naihe to flee, let alone kill the night king.


    "What a Xiao! You''ve already calculated these, but the more powerful you are now, the more people will notice you. Don''t think you can be alone in the future."


    Buddha Zun smiled coldly. His originally beautiful face suddenly became ferocious.


    Xiao Naihe was expressionless and said faintly, "you don''t have to worry about these. If you and Hong Wenhou can kill me, you can get everything from me immediately. Since you can''t do it, you can only let me kill you."


    With that, Xiao Naihe held out his hand in the void immediately, and countless streamers flickered continuously. The thunder burst from the ancient thunder pool was all injected into the Buddha''s body.


    "Xiao, even if I die, someone will kill you in the future. You can''t be alone, you can''t..."


    Buddha felt that the wisdom in his divine soul was slowly passing away, and knew that the origin of Buddhism and Taoism in his divine soul had begun to be extracted by Xiao Naihe.


    I only saw the Buddha''s look change, running all the essence in his own soul, and trying to keep all the Buddhist and Taoist origins in the depths of his own soul.


    "At this stage, I still want to resist tenaciously and overestimate my strength."


    Xiao Naihe snorted coldly and grasped it again in the void. In his space-time world, even the experts like Hua Xiang and Jun Yongye may not be Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    As long as you get to Xiao Naihe''s territory, even the dragon, you have to lie down honestly for me.


    Crackling.


    It was like the sound of firecrackers. Suddenly, there was a loud noise on the Buddha, and her spirit roared in pain.


    Xiao Nai doesn''t look the same. He won''t show mercy to people like Buddha.


    Buddha is the most intelligent. He was directly patted into ashes by Xiao Naihe''s huge palm formed in the void.


    "The handprint of the Tathagata is as motionless as a mountain."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was like a huge statue of Buddha, standing still. He took a palm and crushed all the spirits of the Buddha.


    Under such a shrinking situation, he finally pulled out all the vitality in the Buddha, and the golden light in the divine soul suddenly filled the void.


    "This is the origin of Buddha and Taoism."


    Xiao Naihe looked very active. When these golden lights gathered together, they formed a small and exquisite Buddha statue, which actually sat in front of Xiao Naihe.


    I only saw that there were layers of divine power in the Buddha statue. I felt the power of Buddhism and Taoism in Xiao Naihe, just as the child heard his mother''s voice and hurriedly fled into Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows for fear of being abandoned by Xiao Naihe.


    Now, as soon as Buddha Zun dies, Xiao Naihe is the only one who has the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. Moreover, Xiao Naihe''s cultivation of the great sun Tathagata handprint is also full and integrated with Sakyamuni relic. He is worthy of being the first person of Buddhism and Taoism.


    If Xiao Naihe abandons the three main roads of evil, humanity and witchcraft and only builds Buddhism and Taoism, Xiao Naihe will be able to step into the realm of unity of origin in less than a thousand years.


    However, it is nothing to step into the realm of the unity of origin with Buddhism and Taoism.


    At that time, beinanyi stepped into the unity of origin with the evil way and became a passive expert, so he lost to Bai inorganic.


    The Buddha entered the Tao and achieved the passive realm. In the end, he lost to time and still died.


    If Xiao Nai could cultivate the four kinds of roads to the unity of origin, he would be far more successful in the future than Taigu saint. He could really fight against the five decline of heaven and man, and even have the opportunity to pass through the era of heaven and earth.


    "Mo Ke is boundless, the great sun Tathagata."


    Xiao Naihe was sitting quietly on the ancient thunder pool. The golden sun above his head was like a huge aperture, which shone golden all over Xiao Naihe.


    The Taigu Leichi under him seemed to change into a lotus at this moment, which made Xiao feel like a real Taigu Buddha like Sakya.


    "Jin Gangjie free seal, law defined seal, wisdom fist seal, big day Tathagata fingerprint!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s eyes burst into a burst of golden light, and a huge handprint came out. At the moment of shuttling out, the whole void seemed to explode.


    "This is the true source of Buddhism and Taoism."


    Xiao Naihe smiled. From now on, Xiao Naihe is the first person of Buddhism and Taoism in the real 3300 world and four realms!

 Chapter 1578

    The first person of Buddhism and Taoism. Yes, Xiao Naihe is already the first person in Buddhism and Taoism in the 3300 world.


    Since the end of the last era and the advent of this era, Buddhism and Taoism have declined.


    From Xiao Naihe all the way, there are few people who have practiced Buddhism and Taoism and can achieve great success.


    There are only a few people who really practice to 99 times of aperture, that is, the realm of the greatest achievement of Buddhism and Taoism.


    Evil Buddha, Buddha Zun, and monk Xuanji, this is also one.


    But beyond that, no one has reached this state of cultivation.


    And if these three people die, no one can compare with Xiao Naihe. If it is evil and humane, Xiao Naihe dare not say he is the first.


    But he can say so impolitely.


    "It''s a wonderful taste to become a great success of Buddhism and Taoism. My most powerful magic power should belong to the unique skill of demons, but now it seems that the magic power of Buddhism and Taoism is even three points more overbearing than my own demonic ability."


    Xiao Naihe looked so active that he suddenly jumped up on the Taigu thunder pool. In an instant, it was almost less than a breathing time. Xiao Naihe ran from the edge of this end to another edge in the space-time world, and then ran back.


    In the process of running, hundreds of lights derived from Xiao Naihe''s back slowly penetrated into Xiao Naihe''s head.


    The Giant Buddha originally conceived by Xiao Naihe was really integrated into the aperture at this time.


    Xiao Naihe is now equivalent to the figure of the Great Buddha like Sakyamuni. There is no need to imagine a nothingness Buddha.


    After putting all these thoughts away, Xiao turned around and looked at the top on the other side. The blue smoke kept drifting away.


    This is the soul and body of the night king.


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe calculated the incomparable depth. With most of his luck, he actually calculated the night king, and separated the night King''s spirit from his body, and was caught by himself.


    From the beginning, Xiao didn''t even expect such a result. He thought the biggest means was to beat the night King away. He didn''t want to catch the night king.


    You know, there are no many scruples about beating away or even killing someone.


    But if you want to catch a person alive, and you are still an expert like the night king, not to mention Xiao Naihe, even an expert like Jun Yongye and Huaxiang can hardly be caught.


    This is also thanks to Xiao Naihe''s had a fight with the night king, and he has been deeply impressed by the night king.


    The night king has no idea about himself and doesn''t know his means and magic powers.


    Although the night King despises himself strategically, his tactic is to value himself.


    Xiao Naihe caught the night King alive, which was beyond his expectation.


    "Xiao Naihe, what are you going to do with me?"


    At this time, the night king, his spirit and body were separated by Xiao Naihe.


    In this space-time world, he was not worried that the night king would attack himself.


    Nowadays, even a cultivator who can''t reach the supreme state can destroy the spirit of the night king.


    "What am I going to do? You don''t know, night king? Your body, soul, personality and mind are all great treasures. Don''t you think I can let you go like this?"


    From the tone of the night king, Xiao could guess something.


    "You should think that I will let you go because you are one of the few ministers in the nine heaven divine domain? But don''t think about it. If I let you go back today, it will be me who will suffer."


    "I knew you wouldn''t let me go, and I didn''t mean to let you put me back into the nine heaven God domain. If you were willing to set me free, I wouldn''t go back to the nine heaven God domain, and I could even work beside you. How about it?"


    As soon as the night King spoke, a huge temptation burst out.


    After hearing this, Xiao Naihe was also slightly stunned and couldn''t help laughing.


    Yes, if the night king is willing to work for himself, it would be better. The night king, a master of nine peaks, is already the top seven in the divine world.


    Once the night King submits to himself, at that time, except for those experts who have stepped into the passive realm, others can no longer threaten Xiao.


    Flower phase is not good, nor is Jun Yongye.


    However, Xiao shook his head and said faintly, "I don''t think I have enough ability to control you. You are too dangerous. Even if I let you go today and set you free, I won''t be sure enough to catch you again."


    It''s true that Xiao Naihe can catch the night king so smoothly. First, the night king is not familiar with Xiao Naihe and despises Xiao Naihe at some points.


    Second, Xiao had most of his luck in catching the night king at that time.


    If you let Xiao do it again now, let alone catch the night king, even if you beat the night king, it''s less than 30% chance. Even beaten by the night king to escape.


    Once the night king was ready, Xiao could not use any more magic powers.


    "Xiao Naihe, you are three Xiu... No, you are four Xiu. Don''t you really think about it? You know, there must be many people you offend now, especially Huaxiang. I am very familiar with him. His strength has stepped into the realm of half passive. Even if the sky demon perishes, he may not be his opponent. He is the most promising person in our divine world for thousands of years To the existence of the unity of origin. "


    As soon as the night king saw Xiao, he didn''t dare to be interested. He couldn''t help but say in a hurry.


    "Hua Xiang? He is really powerful. Before, I was forced to escape on the unparalleled mainland, and even Yantian pavilion was almost destroyed by him. But that was also before. Now, he can''t catch me, and he won''t want to catch me in the future."


    Xiao Naihe gave a slight pause and suddenly said, "but I''m very curious. How can you see that I''m practicing the witch way?"


    "The skill of the nine witches and youhuang is one of the six wonderful books. I don''t know. The ''Book of heavenly demons'' you practiced with, the'' Taiqing divine record ''of Bai inorganic, and the'' Qianyuan Scripture ''of Huaxiang are all one of the six wonderful books. But to my surprise, you actually practiced two kinds of original power. No, it should be three."


    When he said this, the night King couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    Obviously, he also felt very wonderful about Xiao Naihe''s Royal dust witch book.

 Chapter 1579

    "This night King obviously knows the dust witch book of the nine witches youhuang. However, it is also true that the night king is a figure in the same period as Huaxiang from ancient times. When the six world Jihad broke out, this night king was already an expert in the divine world. He may know some news about the witchcraft."


    Xiao Naihe felt a little moved in his heart. Since he was stopped by the idea of heaven last time, Xiao Naihe cut off the clue of tracking down the extinction of the witch Road, which has been put aside all the time.


    But now, with the appearance of the night king, Xiao had a new idea immediately.


    Since Xiao Naihe''s Witchcraft skills have become more and more sophisticated, and his cultivation has become more and more powerful, Xiao Naihe is more and more interested in the truth that the witch family has been destroyed.


    Even Xiao felt vaguely that he had something to do with the "Royal dust witch book" and some things about the witch family.


    Maybe it''s because of his flesh body, or there may be things about his previous life. Xiao inherited the origin of witchcraft for no reason, which is inexplicable.


    If you can''t trace it clearly, it''s hard to leave a trace of emotion in Xiao Naihe''s heart.


    He knew that the wonderful feeling he could feel would never be false.


    Since Xiao Naihe integrated Tianji platform and achieved Tianji star map, his every feeling seems to predict the future, and there will be no mistakes.


    "I did inherit the ''dust witch book'' of the nine witches and the Huangs, as well as the ''heaven demon book'' of the north and South clothes. You are very powerful, night king. If I didn''t use these two methods, I''m afraid I really couldn''t take you. Do you know why I could take you? There is a method in the dust witch book, called ''limitless countercurrent'', which can be used suddenly Suddenly increase your mind and increase the capacity of your mind power by about twice. "


    Xiao smiled. Although he wanted to know some news about the night king, he still deliberately laughed with the night king on the surface.


    If the night king was just an ordinary nine peaks, Xiao could not help but search the Dharma with his own soul and gather all the memories in the night King''s mind.


    However, the night king is not an ordinary nine peaks, but infinitely close to the realm of half a step without a source. However, if Xiao uses his spirit, maybe the night king will bite himself temporarily, which will be uncomfortable and even life-threatening.


    Naturally, Xiao Naihe would not risk his own soul.


    Therefore, we can only use this method to pry open the night King''s mouth step by step and take out all the things about the witch family and the nine witch youhuang.


    "Wuji countercurrent? I know this magic power. In those days, Jiuwu youhuang was a powerful man. He was the same person as Bai inorganic. He killed 360 nine peaks in the six realms on the battlefield, together with Fu MengWu and another passive expert, and each of these people was as powerful as I am now. At that time, Jiuwu youhuang was using" Wuji countercurrent " Liu ''killed 136 in one breath. "


    The night king looked a little impressed when he talked about the nine witch youhuang.


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe was also surprised.


    How dare you kill 136 nine peaks in one breath, and each one is an expert like the night king? That''s great.


    Even when beinanyi stepped into the passive realm, not to mention 136, 36 night kings and other experts, surrounded directly, they might pose a little danger to themselves.


    Otherwise, why is the night king called the nine Supreme masters in the divine world? That''s because he is already in the supreme realm and has achieved one of the top figures.


    Fortunately, there are only a few dozen people like the night king in the divine world since the birth of era heaven and earth. Now there are only a few characters left, such as Huaxiang, Huoluo king and panlingzi.


    But similarly, Xiao Naihe was shocked when he heard that there were 360 masters like the night king in the foreign world.


    "No wonder at that time, during the six world Jihad, more than half of the practitioners in the 3300 world were killed. Humanity, evil and evil declined, and the witch family was destroyed. Although the divine world has preserved the details, I''m afraid there will be a lot of losses."


    The invasion of a plane lifting clan is no longer simply a spectacle that can be described in words.


    "Jiuwu youhuang is a character like Bai inorganic. So what? In the end, he will die differently, and the death is miserable. Even the whole witch family has been destroyed."


    The night King smiled coldly.


    "The nine witch youhuang is really powerful, but it must not be an alien who killed the witch clan. Do you really think I don''t know?"


    Xiao Nai was expressionless. He knew from the descendants of the witch family who had survived that it was not an alien who killed the witch family, but any of the remaining four worlds.


    Xiao Naihe also suspected the divine world, but he couldn''t find any evidence.


    "It''s not strange for the witch family to be lost?" the night king was stunned when he heard this, and then said coldly: "it seems that you know a lot, but you inherit the Taoist tradition of the nine witch youhuang, and it''s nothing to know these? I''m afraid you''re looking for the relic of the nine witch youhuang, which was separated from the divine personality in those years, otherwise how can you get the ''dust control witch book''!"


    The relic of the separation of the nine witches and the Huangs? What''s going on? Does the night king still hide anything?


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe''s state of mind suddenly became a little restless. His look fluctuated slightly, but he was stabilized in an instant.


    But at this time, the night king suddenly moved his face and said in a condensed voice, "are you setting my words?"


    In the sound, it seemed that countless thunders burst out, and a huge divine power immediately shocked Xiao Naihe''s head with a feeling of drowsiness.


    But for a moment, all the uncomfortable feelings were dispersed by Xiao Naihe.


    "What a night king. I''m really very sensitive. I thought I was hiding deep enough. I didn''t expect to be found."


    Xiao Naihe sighed softly in his heart.


    The night king must have felt a little fluctuating when he heard the relic of the separation of the nine witches and youhuang God just now.


    The night king is very clever. As soon as he feels Xiao Naihe''s motionless, he changes his mind. He doesn''t know what Xiao Naihe thinks again.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, he was also talked by Xiao Naihe. The night King''s face could not help but be stained with thin anger.


    But for a moment, he immediately calmed down and said in a very calm tone, "Xiao Naihe, if you want to know these news, I can tell you, but I have one condition."

 Chapter 1580

    "Huh?"


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help laughing coldly.


    But the night king was very calm and said with a smile, "if you want to know this, I can tell you that as long as you promise to return me to freedom, you don''t have to put me back into the divine world. I can continue to submit to you. What''s the matter? The relic separated from the nine witch youhuang divine lattice is not a small treasure. I''m afraid it won''t be much worse than your ''dust witch book''."


    Yes, Xiao knew what the night king said was true. If Xiao could get the relics left by the nine witch youhuang after his death, it would be like getting the holy secret library left by Taigu saint.


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe got many ancient miracles in the holy secret library, even the Holy Spirit. If it weren''t for the Holy Spirit, maybe Xiao Naihe is still in the realm of the creator, and it''s impossible to step into the nine peaks of the supreme realm at one fell swoop.


    If I can find the relic of Jiuwu youhuang, I will find the divine personality about Jiuwu youhuang. At that time, Wudao will become a great success, and I will be further away from the passive realm.


    At that time, even Huaxiang and Jun Yongye were not their opponents.


    I have to say that the things that the night king said really made Xiao Naihe have a little idea.


    "I know you must have some magic power. You can find my memory in my soul, and I also have such magic power. But I advise you not to do so. Even if I am separated by you now, the memory in the soul is like a hodgepodge, which is changing from time to time. If you want to forcibly enter into my soul, you will destroy all the fragments of my memory If the Department catches it out, I also have enough ability to destroy all the fragments of my memory. "


    The night King smiled coldly, as if he had controlled what handle Xiao Naihe had.


    Xiao Naihe closed his eyes and looked indifferent. He didn''t finish talking for a long time. Finally, he only saw Xiao Naihe open his eyes and said faintly, "yes, you really have the ability to destroy all the memory fragments. Even if I use the spirit search method, I can''t stop you."


    "Then you..."


    "But I changed my mind. I wanted to destroy your spirit, extract the monastic experience from your spirit and integrate it into my wife''s spirit. But now I have a better way."


    As soon as the night king heard this, he immediately felt a very bad premonition.


    "Didn''t you say before that if you want to submit to me and work for me, I will complete you. When I separate all the gods and ideas in your spirit, I will destroy all your spirit and refine another spirit. At that time, all the memories in your mind will be spit out to me one by one."


    The original Xiao Naihe never refined anyone''s soul, but the night king was the first to let him change this idea.


    Because the memories in the night King''s mind are too precious, how can Xiao destroy the night King''s present spirit and transform it into another spirit to retain the memory of the night king, which is similar to the spirit search method.


    This is equivalent to erasing the current personality of the night king, but preserving the memory and Taoist experience in the night King''s spirit, creating another personality and putting it into the night King''s spirit.


    "You..."


    As soon as the night king heard this, the spirit suddenly trembled, as if it was extremely afraid.


    He thought he had caught Xiao Naihe''s weakness, but he didn''t think Xiao Naihe thought of another way in a twinkling of an eye.


    If Hsiao Nai ho Shih displays the "soul search method" and puts the soul into it to extract the memory in his mind, the night king can not only destroy his memory fragments, but also find an opportunity to devour Hsiao Nai Ho''s soul.


    That''s why Xiao looks like a rat repellent.


    But now Xiao Naihe thought of another way, that is to create another personality to replace the current night king. Without injecting Xiao Naihe''s spirit into it, he can directly suppress his own spirit town.


    When the night king thought, he didn''t know what Xiao had to do.


    For a time, the night King stopped talking nonsense and hurriedly ran the essence in the spirit, which was about to crush all his memories.


    "You dare."


    Xiao Nai burst out. After integrating the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, his Buddhist methods have reached the first strength in the world.


    As soon as the Buddha seal came out, countless Sanskrit sounds suddenly came from the void, calming all the spirits of the night king.


    "Five Finger Mountain!"


    However, Xiao turned his hand and pointed one at a time. Suddenly, it seemed that he had gathered into a huge mountain in the void and pressed on the spirit of the night king.


    "Ah!"


    The night king had not used his soul essence to destroy the memory of the soul and make the ending of fish dead and net broken, so he was suppressed by Xiao Naihe.


    "If you can destroy a memory fragment of me, I Xiao will release you immediately, and even give you a slave in the future!"


    Xiao smiled coldly. He said that he had absolute confidence.


    This huge mountain pressed on the spirit of the night king, and the huge aperture on Xiao Naihe''s head seemed to emerge a strange light of colored glass, which was constantly injected into the spirit of the night king.


    "In Buddhism, there is a means called purification and transition. Does this boy want to convert all my personality?"


    Feel the action of his soul. At this time, the night King finally knows what Xiao really does.


    What could Xiao do? I''m afraid he didn''t want to destroy his personality and recreate his personality to replace himself. Instead, we should use the means of Buddhism and Taoism to influence our own personality.


    Once successful, I will immediately become Xiao Naihe''s real servant. I can''t even resist Xiao Naihe from now on. My loyalty to Xiao Naihe is like a believer to his God.


    In those days, monk Xuanji used this method to integrate millions of disciples into his own inner world, establish a kingdom of God, and reform all these people.


    However, the night king is different from those people. The night king is a real nine peak expert. It''s not easy to influence the night king. Xiao Naihe didn''t even dare to use this idea if he didn''t absorb the complete origin of Buddhism and Taoism.


    "It''s too late for you to find out now."


    Xiao smiled coldly and pressed his hands. The golden light in the whole void suddenly changed into a huge ocean, involving all the spirits of the night king, and countless Sanskrit sounds came.


    As soon as the night King''s look changed, he suddenly became godless!

 Chapter 1581

    The scream in the depths of the night King''s soul began, and Xiao was still expressionless.


    He looks like a Taoist saying that he is too forgetful. Nothing in the world can affect Xiao Naihe.


    Even if the night king was resurrected in situ, Xiao would not have any ideas.


    "I''m not willing, I''m not willing. I want to achieve the unity of origin and the strength of passive experts. I won''t die, I''ll be immortal..."


    The voice of the night king was full of a smell of madness, unwillingness and violence.


    After it was spread, the 100 aperture on Xiao Naihe''s head came down. Xiao Naihe was as dazzling as a God.


    He pointed out with two fingers that after the emptiness sect released a pure light, Xiao Naihe was like a great Buddha who traversed ancient and modern times, and passed on a kind of influence.


    In Buddhism, there is a saying of influencing and transforming the world, which gathers up the beliefs of others and makes them have a belief in themselves.


    This is actually a disguised brainwashing method of Buddhism. It seems that there are all kinds of vicious means to control the spirits of others in the devil''s way.


    However, Buddhism''s way of brainwashing is different. It is a very gentle means to make others have a belief in themselves step by step.


    Of course, Xiao Naihe can''t call this kind of means gentle now. He forcibly affects all the personality of the night king and makes the night King loyal to himself.


    "The night King''s body, soul, personality and mind are all there. Unlike Buddha, the body and soul have been destroyed by me. It''s my greatest skill to influence him. There is also the dark avenue of the night King''s cultivation, which is also a kind of yin and Yang. His Taoist experience can be of great help to Weixue."


    Xiao Naihe''s thought flickered slightly, and a trace of pure light flashed in his eyes.


    The yin-yang road he said is not the yin-yang double cultivation of Buddha and Hou Hong Wenhou, but the yin-yang road of Yun Weixue.


    In fact, the night king is also a master of Yin-Yang constitution, which Xiao Naihe knew a long time ago. From his capture of the night king, he didn''t destroy the night King''s spirit at the first time. It can also be seen that Xiao Naihe actually planned to put the night King''s spirit memory and the Taoist experience extracted from it into the cloud Weixue''s spirit, so that cloud Weixue could have a better experience.


    Now Xiao Naihe''s strength is more and more powerful, and he has reached the state of nine peaks.


    The clouds and snow are still in the top four. Compared with Xiao, it''s not so simple.


    But it took less than two years for Yun Weixue to step from the realm of Shinto to the supreme realm.


    This speed alone is already very fast. I don''t know how much higher it is than the so-called genius in the divine world.


    However, the reason why the gap between Yun Weixue and Xiao Naihe is so large is that Xiao Naihe''s progress is too fast. Since ancient times, the speed of progress like Xiao Naihe is very rare, and even can''t find a second person.


    In contrast, Yun Weixue can''t resist Xiao Naihe''s progress even if she is very talented.


    "Although I have practiced four kinds of roads and gained holy humanitarian experience in humanity, after all, I am not yin-yang constitution, and my understanding of Yin-Yang road is limited. Although I have the intention to help Weixue improve these days, it is a pity that I am powerless. Now with the Taoist experience of the night king, these difficulties can be solved."


    Xiao smiled.


    Although yunweixue has her own Taoist instruments and some life-saving means, they are all foreign things, not their own. Xiao Naihe is also a little relieved.


    Especially after Yun Weixue has slowly become the head of Yantian Pavilion, her cultivation in such a four realm is indeed insufficient.


    Although everyone knows that yunweixue is his Taoist companion, it is unknown what others will think secretly.


    Poop!


    Just when Xiao Naihe''s thoughts were flashing in his heart, the spirit of the night king had shrunk into a ball.


    The body of the night king, which was originally separated by Xiao Naihe, suddenly moved and accepted the spirit of the night king.


    At this time, the night King''s eyes opened slowly and became extremely firm. The previous cruel and calculating look disappeared and was replaced by a calm and ethereal taste.


    "See the master."


    The night king bowed and hurriedly made a big gift to Xiao Naihe, which is a kind of etiquette in Buddhism.


    The two palms together, the body bowed, and knelt down on the ground. In Buddhism, believers are all great gifts to their belief in God and Buddha.


    In other words, the current night king regards Xiao Naihe as his most revered "Big Buddha".


    The piety in the eyes of the night king was very obvious. He bowed and worshipped.


    "Do you know anything about the past?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly asked.


    "Yes, I used to go the wrong way. If the master didn''t let me put down the butcher''s knife, I wouldn''t become a Buddha. From now on, I''m willing to serve the master."


    The night King''s personality is not simply destroyed by Xiao Naihe, but Xiao Naihe affects all the night King''s personality.


    Now the night king still knows everything that happened before, even his memory is there, but now the night king is not the night king of the nine Supreme experts in the divine world, but the night king who was transformed by Xiao Naihe.


    Now the night king has no faith in Xiao. If Xiao wants each other to die, the night king must go to die without frowning.


    This is a kind of brainwashing method of Buddhism.


    "If I hadn''t absorbed all the sources of Buddhism and Taoism and integrated the Sakyamuni relic, otherwise I couldn''t have this means to melt the whole person of the night king and let him listen to me forever."


    Xiao Naihe sighed in his heart.


    Then, Xiao Naihe waved his hand and said faintly, "you now condense all your memories and Taoist experience into two divine thoughts."


    "OK."


    While talking, the night King moved his hands, and the whole person fell into a state of no self and no thought, as if he was always disgusted and calm


    Suddenly, a trace of red light flickered in the center of the night King''s eyebrows and slightly projected into Xiao Naihe''s face.


    Then the two thoughts suddenly floated. It was the night king who sent out all his memories and Taoist experience.


    "The truth that the witch family was destroyed at the beginning, as well as the divine remains of the nine witch youhuang, are in this divine idea."


    Xiao Naihe felt a slight fluctuation in his heart at this time, and sent the divine idea with the memory of the night King directly into the center of his eyebrows.


    Thought for a while, suddenly, Xiao Naihe stared at him, showing a surprised look!

 Chapter 1582

    "What? There are no other memories about the extinction of the witch clan, not even the ruins of the nine witch youhuang divine lattice?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned and didn''t expect that he couldn''t find what he wanted to know from the night King''s memory.


    Originally, he found out some secrets about the witch family from the mouth of the night king. He thought that the night king knew a lot. Now, when he looked at it, he found that the night king didn''t know much.


    The night king also knows the truth of the witch family''s extinction, but he doesn''t know who did it. However, it can be seen from his memory that the nine witch youhuang was killed before the witch family was destroyed.


    Jiuwu youhuang who is that? You''re welcome to say that it already belongs to the white inorganic character.


    Even in the peak period of beinanyi, when stepping into the passive realm, it was slightly inferior to Jiuwu youhuang.


    Jiuwu youhuang is the most powerful person in the witch family for so many years. Seeing this action since the birth of this era, Zhu Jia knew that it must be what happened to Xiao Naihe on the Yujing continent that made his master so determined.


    "I also got some news that the Hong family in Yujing mainland was born, but I heard that the Hong family has been abandoned. An ancient family has just been born and has been abandoned. The people who can do this kind of thing are definitely not ordinary people."


    Thinking of this, Zhu Jia''s eyes suddenly moved.

 Chapter 1583

    "According to the news, there are countless tiankengs in the Hong family and the whole Yujing imperial capital. They can cover the battlefield in a space of hundreds of thousands of miles. Even the master can''t do it. Only the legendary jiuzhong master can have this ability."


    The pure light in Zhu Jia''s eyes, like the stars in the sky, flickered constantly. Then he thought of a possibility in his mind. He was shocked and his breath was slightly unstable.


    "Did the son of God fight with the ancestor of the Hong family? Yes, it must be. I also heard that the ancestor of the Hong family has disappeared, and it is likely that the son of God has the upper hand. I don''t know how powerful the ancestor of the Hong family is. But it must be difficult to hear that this person has been in Yujing mainland for so long and can make an ancient family immortal for a long time. If If even the son of God can defeat him... "


    At the thought of this, Zhu Jia''s tone suddenly became unstable. There was a little fluctuation in the blood that had calmed down.


    If it''s really what she guessed, then Dai Jun''s performance makes sense.


    I''m afraid the son she took refuge in is not only a jiuzhong master, but also a very powerful jiuzhong master. Maybe it''s the later stage of jiuzhong, or even the peak of jiuzhong.


    Zhu Jia was excited at the thought of this place.


    It seems that it was right to choose to take refuge in Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    "Zhu Jia, what''s the matter with you? Your qi and blood are very unstable. Did you think of anything?"


    Yun Weixue said suddenly. After putting down the brush in his hand, he closed the fold.


    Although there is a big gap between Yun Weixue and Zhu Jia in strength, Yun Weixue has been cultivating in Xiao Naihe''s time and space world for so long. After a long time of birth and breeding of all things, she has also absorbed a lot of ancient thunder.


    Her mind has reached a state of lightning and flint. As long as she feels it a little, she can detect some of Zhu Jia''s actions.


    Although Zhu Jia has entered the eight levels, cloud snow has some Dao tools and Shentong means from Xiao Naihe. Even if she meets such an opponent, she will not have too much pressure.


    Otherwise, when Zhu Jia went to Yantian Pavilion for the first time, Yun Weixue could make Zhu Jia fear and leave directly with her own cards.


    "I''m just thinking about what those people who came to Yantian Pavilion recently came for. They all seem to know the existence of the son. Do they want to inquire about any news on our Yantian pavilion?"


    Zhu Jia hid her inner thoughts and turned the conversation around.


    "These people are all other forces on the wild continent. I''m afraid they have got some news. What happened between the three ancestors and Naihe should be perceived."


    Yun Weixue closes her eyes. For Zhu Jia, Yun Weixue can''t believe it all.


    Xiao Naihe tells Zhu Jia to stay with Yun Weixue because he wants Zhu Jia to be the guard of Yun Weixue. After knowing Xiao Naihe''s doing this at the beginning, Zhu Jia still has a little emotion in her heart.


    After all, she is a master in the early stage of the eightfold. She is actually directly used to protect a fourfold cultivator, which is a little overqualified.


    However, knowing that yunweixue is Xiao Naihe''s Taoist companion, especially after just calculating that Xiao Naihe may be an expert in the later stage of jiuzhong or even the peak of jiuzhong, Zhu Jia deeply hid all these ideas.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, a warm wind suddenly came from the void and rushed to Yun Weixue''s face.


    "There is a floor of prohibition outside the study, and there is no window to open the door. It''s not march now. Where''s the wind?"


    As soon as Zhu Jiamei picked her head, she was about to go over.


    On the contrary, Yun Weixue smiled: "nothing, how can I come."


    Hearing that Xiao Naihe came in, Zhu Jia looked a little moved. Her divine knowledge was quietly released, but she didn''t feel the fluctuation of Xiao Naihe''s mind. She couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    Xiao Naihe''s divine sense is integrated with the whole natural world, so that he can act in unison. His breath is smooth and magical, which even Zhu Jia can''t feel.


    "Wei Xue, your feeling between heaven and man is getting stronger and stronger. I didn''t expect that you could feel it when I just showed a little sign."


    Xiao smiled.


    At this time, he walked into the study. The whole person seemed to get up like a cat. The warm wind around him had disappeared and was replaced by a kind of aroma


    When cultivating to the realm of Xiao Naihe, the nine peaks, the four roads are integrated and mixed together. Xiao Naihe''s body seems to return to nature and reach a mysterious state.


    If Xiao Naihe was walking on the street now, I''m afraid no one could think that he would be the peak figure in the world of 3300, who reached the nine peaks of cultivation.


    Xiao waved and turned over the fold in Weixue''s hand.


    At this time, Zhu Jia also retreated very wisely. Although she wanted to perform better in front of Xiao Naihe, she knew that she could not be too hasty, otherwise it would cause some resentment of Xiao Naihe at that time.


    "However, have you finished all the things you have to do in the space-time world?"


    "Of course, and this time I brought something to you. This is the Taoist experience of the night king. He himself is yin-yang constitution. He has reached the nine peaks of cultivation. If you get his Taoist experience, don''t take so many detours. Unfortunately, although I cultivate four kinds of roads, I''m not yin-yang constitution after all, otherwise you won''t be just four levels now."


    Xiao could not help sighing and turning his hand over. Suddenly there was an extra one in his hand.


    All these thoughts are the Taoist experience of the night king.


    "You care too much about me. If it weren''t for you, I might still be on the edge of the supreme realm. Where can I do such a good thing in the world?"


    Yun Weixue doesn''t think so.


    "No, this time I want you to accomplish it in one move. Only when your strength is really improved can I feel at ease, even if it''s more reassuring for me than Zhu Jia around you. You immediately digest the Taoist experience in this mind, and I can help you protect the Dharma."


    "Well, it''s said that the night king is one of the nine Supreme experts in the divine world. He is extremely powerful. I''m also very concerned about his Taoist experience. I''d like to see if the yin-yang constitution is cultivated to one yuan."


    Yun Weixue smiled and moved his hand, which turned over this divine idea and put it into his mind.

 Chapter 1584

    All these thoughts are the Taoist experience of the night king.


    "You care too much about me. If it weren''t for you, I might still be on the edge of the supreme realm. Where can I do such a good thing in the world?"


    Yun Weixue doesn''t think so.


    "No, this time I want you to accomplish it in one move. Only when your strength is really improved can I feel at ease, even if it''s more reassuring for me than Zhu Jia around you. You immediately digest the Taoist experience in this mind, and I can help you protect the Dharma."


    "Well, it''s said that the night king is one of the nine Supreme experts in the divine world. He is extremely powerful. I''m also very concerned about his Taoist experience. I''d like to see if the yin-yang constitution is cultivated to one yuan."


    Yun Weixue smiled and moved his hand, which turned over this divine idea and put it into his mind.


    After Yun Weixue integrated this idea into the body, the Taoist experience of the night King appeared at once.


    Just like a peerless secret script, it is constantly displayed in Yun Weixue''s mind. Page by page Taoist experience is used as words and words to express and describe.


    After seeing these words, Yun Weixue was in a very mysterious state.


    Her body was very calm, at least Xiao could not see any fluctuations outside.


    But inside, Xiao could deeply feel the fluctuation of the spirit of cloud and snow, like a storm, very restless.


    This is Yun Weixue digesting the Taoist experience of the night king.


    "Wei Xue is talented and smart. Even without me, she can step into the four levels in ten years. However, the experience of the night king is too huge, and it will take her a long time to digest it."


    Xiao Naihe thought a move, separated a part of his mind, and brought Yun Weixue into his body world.


    Yun Weixue must not digest the Taoist experience of the night King overnight. It takes at least decades for the four realms to consume the Taoist experience of the nine peaks.


    Yun Weixue is not a character like Xiao Naihe. He can digest all the Taoist experience in one breath, so Xiao Naihe sends Yun Weixue into his own space-time world.


    In the space-time world, as long as something happens to yunweixue, he can feel it for the first time.


    At this time, Yun Weixue sat beside the Taigu thunder pool, and all kinds of Taoist experience in his mind were displayed in the form of scriptures.


    The cultivation experience of the night king for thousands of years suddenly appeared in Yun Weixue''s mind like a history book.


    Behind every master who has reached a dollar, there is a moving past, just like the protagonist in the novel, which can be written into a novel biography.


    However, Xiao followed Yun Weixue, and time passed like this.


    Almost ten days later, Yun Weixue is still in the space-time world and is still in a state of no self and no mind. Xiao Naihe is not in a hurry. He is very safe in the space-time world.


    Xiao Nai is in the yard, absorbing the essence of the sun and moon. A Book of classics is appearing on the top of his head. It is "the dust and sorcery book".


    Now Xiao Naihe''s Buddhism and demonism have become great achievements, and humanity has holy experience. Don''t worry about taking other ways of cultivation.


    However, in terms of witchcraft, Xiao can only go step by step.


    Xiao Naihe is very safe to practice the "dust control witch book". He is now practicing a magic power in the "dust control witch book". Like the "limitless countercurrent", it belongs to a unique skill in the witchcraft.


    "The spirit will not disperse, and the King Kong will not be bad. This is the" three life supernatural powers "recorded in the" Royal dust witch book ". Now I have become a great success. Once I succeed in cultivation, the spirit will not perish and the King Kong will not be bad. At that time, even if I encounter Huaxiang and Jun Yongye, I can leave calmly."


    The so-called immortality of the divine soul and the immortality of the Vajra is a magical power recorded in the "Yuchen Wudao", which is even more wonderful than the "limitless countercurrent".


    How can Xiao rely on the "limitless countercurrent" to kill many experts? He can catch the night king. The most important thing is to rely on the "limitless countercurrent".


    Xiao Naihe is also looking forward to a magical power more mysterious than "limitless countercurrent".


    If his magic power is successful, the spirit will never die. Even if there are powerful experts who blow out Xiao Naihe''s spirit, they can resurrect in situ and live forever.


    Even an expert like the night king will die if the spirit is crushed.


    This magic power is different. The spirit will not die and will rise in situ.


    There is also the immortal body of King Kong. After cooperating with the six real bodies, Xiao Naihe''s physical strength can reach the level of flower appearance, monarch eternal night and death annihilation.


    The immortal soul and King Kong are not bad. They are also the most powerful cards of Xiao Naihe.


    At that time, even if Huaxiang and Jun Yongye fight together, they can''t kill Xiao Naihe completely.


    There are only two ways to kill Xiao Naihe. The first is that Bai inorganic, Fu MengWu and the passive master of Danting God, who combines the source with the source, shoot Xiao Naihe, blow off Xiao Naihe''s spirit and body completely, and leave no trace of vitality to Xiao Naihe. In this way, Xiao Naihe will die.


    The second method is to combine at least nine nine nine peak experts and use powerful seals to seal Xiao Naihe directly and spend hundreds of years refining Xiao Naihe.


    There are only two methods here, and other methods can''t kill Xiao Naihe.


    "Although the combat effectiveness of the Royal dust witch book is not as good as the demon scriptures of the heavens, the fingerprint of the great sun Tathagata and the holy humanitarian experience, in terms of assistance, it is extremely counter heaven. The limitless counter current is a great killing move to kill by leaps and bounds. Now the ''three life magic'' of this immortal spirit and King Kong is even more powerful. I don''t know how the nine witch youhuang was killed."


    Xiao Naihe thought of the nine witch youhuang, the first expert of the witch family, and the existence of the cultivation of the Royal dust witch book. Moreover, he must have reached an extreme level of cultivation. The other party''s spirit is immortal and the King Kong is not bad. Even an expert with the unity of origin may not be able to completely kill the nine witch youhuang.


    I really don''t know if there are any experts in the world who can kill the nine witch youhuang.


    At least the North South clothes were impossible.


    There is also a six way real body in the "gods demon code", which improves the strength of the physical body to an extremely clever state, so that King Kong is not bad.


    But the spirit is immortal, which is not in the demon code of the heavens.


    "I see. I see. In the past, now and in the future, this is the Sansheng magic power. No wonder the spirit is immortal and the King Kong is not bad."


    Xiao Naihe had a thought in his heart, and the whole person seemed to enter a very mysterious state. He moved slightly, five fingers in the void, and suddenly a powerful force burst out from the palm of his hand.


    Then, Xiao Naihe''s spirit was separated from his own flesh.


    It''s almost the same as the way that the night king was separated by Xiao Naihe, but Xiao Naihe now takes the initiative to get out of the body.


    At the moment when Xiao Naihe''s spirit came out of his body, he suddenly exploded.


    Even the most powerful experts, who have reached the nine peaks of the supreme realm, such as the night king and the king of fire, will undoubtedly commit suicide.


    And Xiao Naihe now took the initiative to explode the spirit and burn all his spirit.


    The strong fire immediately surrounded all the spirits of Xiao Naihe, and a very terrible power came out.


    Filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar


    The sound of burning and tearing suddenly spread. However, there was a wave of spiritual power in the yard, as if the whole yard was going to become angry.


    Originally, Xiao Naihe ignited the spirit, and the vitality in the flesh began to dissipate.


    If other people do so, the current body will die immediately. A person''s soul is gone, and the body must be dead.


    However, Xiao Naihe was different. At this time, the fragments of the gods and souls that had been crushed were gathered in the void at a very terrible speed.


    The mighty people from all directions gathered together to reunite the spirits that had been smashed and burned.


    The spirit possessed the body. Xiao Naihe''s body suddenly made a clicking sound, like stir frying.


    "The immortal soul is really wonderful. With this means, no one in the world can really kill me unless Bai inorganic comes to earth, or a character like Bai inorganic, or a strong man like the night king, nine people unite and seal me with the most powerful seal."


    Xiao smiled and felt the magic power of the resurrection of his spirit in situ just now. He couldn''t help laughing.


    He knew very well that his current state had reached a very high level, but his combat power was not very good, which could be compared with Huaxiang.


    But a single round of their own means of registration, I''m afraid they can''t even compare with the flowers.


    To describe it with a little ugly words, Xiao Naihe''s body and soul are like an immortal Xiaoqiang.


    Even if anyone can crush the spirit of Xiao Naihe, they can resurrect in situ.


    Ten thousand steps back, someone is really strong enough to blow off Xiao Naihe''s body, but he can''t crush or kill Xiao Naihe''s spirit.


    As long as Xiao Naihe''s spirit can be resurrected, it can be reincarnated again.


    The most terrible thing about a person is not his powerful power, but the opportunity to start over countless times.


    At the beginning, many practitioners said that if you offend anyone, you can''t offend the creator.


    Because the creator also has a method that can make his spirit strength very tough and almost immortal. As long as the spirit does not die, there is a chance to come back.


    "It is worthy of being the witch book to resist the dust. It is one of the most mysterious means in the magical powers of the witch family."


    Xiao Naihe stood in the center of the yard. At this time, the yard was calm again, and the smell that had filled the void suddenly disappeared.


    Just after Xiao Naihe''s cultivation became a "immortal soul, King Kong is not bad" magic power, his mind suddenly moved. The whole person seemed to feel something. His eyes suddenly burst into the front like thunder and put his eyes in the front.


    Then, Xiao Naihe worked his magic power, and an aperture was derived behind his head, holding Xiao Naihe up and floating in the void.


    His eyes moved, and he saw that there were two powerful streams of blood in the distance that rushed into the sky.


    These two streams of blood and wolf smoke seem to be some powerful existence in the nine days, calming down their own blood and Qi.


    "I know these two smells. I didn''t expect them to come back here."


    Xiao looked so moved that he soon calmed down.


    Xiao Naihe knew the master of these two breath.


    His mind turned and his body flew directly to the front like an electric light.


    Turning slightly, suddenly in an open space, mountains and rivers alternate, and two figures suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    The two men in front are men, and one of them looks like the fusion of gods and demons. His aura is incomparably strong. Just standing there, when the blood rushed into the sky, there was a feeling that it could blow down the whole nine days.


    Xiao Naihe estimated the strength of this person, which is equivalent to being around the night king. Maybe it is a little inferior to the night king, but it is not much different.


    "Mr. long, and Liu Xiu."


    Yes, in front of these two people, one is Mr. long and the other is Liu Xiu.


    This Mr. long is actually the nine master that Xiao Naihe and Liu Xiu saw on the site where the sky demon perished and annihilated.


    At that time, Mr. long also tried to test Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe knew that Mr. long was a martial arts maniac. After he knew that he had cultivated the heaven demon code, he had an idea about himself.


    "Brother, I''ve finally waited for you."


    Liu Xiu''s expression moved. Seeing how Xiao appeared, she couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe also noticed the fluctuation of Liu Xiu''s breath.


    I was surprised.


    "Brother Liu, have you stepped into the early stage of jiuzhong?"


    Xiao Naihe was really surprised, because Liu Xiu didn''t have long since she entered the late stage of the eightfold. It should be less than half a year.


    Now he has entered the nine levels. No wonder Xiao was so surprised.


    "Ha ha, everything is the help of the elder who died of TIANYAO annihilation. If it weren''t for his help, I wouldn''t have stepped into the supreme realm jiuzhong so soon and realized the number of one yuan."


    While speaking, Liu Xiu showed a very strong self-confidence.


    In the past, Liu Xiu was also confident, but he was a little inferior to Wu Shen.


    However, since the day demon perished annihilation helped, Liu Xiu''s confidence is more and more sufficient. Now he has stepped into the nine levels. His confidence is almost full to the extreme.


    "But why, I didn''t expect you to leave the unparalleled continent and go to this wild continent. If it weren''t for what my predecessors said, I wouldn''t know."

 Chapter 1585

    "Brother, I''ve heard about how you left the unparalleled mainland. I didn''t expect that you were entangled with such a powerful person and could leave from that person. It''s really a good means."


    It was Liu Xiu who spoke. Liu Xiu was full of confidence, but she also showed a trace of admiration for Xiao Naihe.


    Now Liu Xiu and Xiao Naihe are already characters on the same boat. Although they haven''t shared all their secrets, the key between them is that they have a kind of confidant.


    In the past, Liu Xiu still wanted to use Xiao Naihe more or less. However, since he saw the real strength of Xiao Naihe, and what is the connection with the death of the sky demon, Liu Xiu really regarded Xiao Naihe as his companion and friend.


    "It was also extremely dangerous at that time. If I didn''t have a card, I finally escaped by virtue of great luck and came to this wild continent. It''s Mr. Yiyan who introduced me here."


    Xiao smiled and looked indifferent.


    His blood essence is introverted and his divine power has not been revealed. Even when Liu Xiu stepped into the early stage of the ninth heavy, he did not feel the extent of Xiao Naihe''s real inside information.


    "Master Mian Yan has foresight. However, elder brother, how did you get into trouble with that man? I heard that he is an expert in monitoring the unparalleled continent in the divine world. Did you have a conflict with mingu when you clashed with him?"


    Xiao Naihe knew that the person Liu Xiu said was Huaxiang, who was the backer of mingu. They had heard about this before when TIANYAO died.


    Knowing that Xiao Naihe got into the flower phase, Liu Xiu really pinched a cold sweat. If he hadn''t told him that Xiao Naihe was on the wild continent, I''m afraid Liu Xiu really thought Xiao Naihe was more or less bad.


    The reputation of Huaxiang has long spread in the upper circle of practitioners in the 3300 world. Liu Xiu also knows that the strength of the monitor of the unparalleled mainland has reached a very high level. He is afraid that he is more powerful than the immortal elder and Qilian Songping.


    Xiao Naihe was just an eight fold realm at that time, so Liu Xiu knew the contradiction between Xiao Naihe and Hua Xiang, and was not optimistic about Xiao Naihe when he was chased by Hua Xiang.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Xiao Shengzi''s strength now should have stepped into a mysterious realm. Moreover, Xiao Shengzi has great luck, and it''s not easy for Huaxiang to kill him."


    At this time, Mr. long, who was with Liu Xiu, suddenly spoke.


    Mr. long noticed Xiao Naihe as early as the beginning. Mr. long is an expert in the later stage of the Ninth level of the supreme realm. He is even more powerful than Hou Hong Wenhou who has just stepped into the Ninth level.


    As long as he saw Xiao Naihe, he could vaguely detect a kind of aura on Xiao Naihe.


    Although there was no air fluctuation on the surface, Mr. long couldn''t see through the extent of Xiao Naihe''s cultivation.


    "Yes, brother, we haven''t seen each other for a while, but I can see that your qi and blood are restrained and your essence is powerful. It seems that you have reached a mysterious and mysterious realm. Can you also step into the nine fold realm?"


    Xiao Naihe nodded and smiled: "it''s just a fluke. If it wasn''t for the pursuit of Huaxiang that let me stimulate my potential at a dangerous moment, I''m afraid I can''t step into this step. Speaking of it, brother Liu, you also realized the number of one yuan and achieved nine levels. You don''t have to be so surprised when I came to this step."


    As soon as Liu Xiu heard this, a trace of shock appeared on her face. Zizi looked at Xiao Naihe carefully, and then a trace of bitter smile appeared on her face: "I entered the late stage of the eightfold a few months ago. I entered the early stage of the ninth fold in less than half a year. I was still helped by master yianning. If he hadn''t used the secret treasure in the demon world to wash my marrow, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have stepped into this step. Moreover, master yianning also said that washing my marrow and achieving the ninth fold was the greatest limit, which consumed a lot of his energy."


    That''s right. Even the master of death annihilation wants to elevate a practitioner in the late eightfold stage to the Ninth level. First, he needs the strong understanding of the other party, and second, he needs huge resources.


    Just helping Liu Xiu to rise to the Ninth level has consumed at least half of the resources of annihilation.


    However, from this point of view, the cultivation of Liu Xiu by annihilation is bound to win the secret of Liu Xiu''s opportunity to ascend to God and get the promotion of contemporary God.


    "That''s true. The number of one yuan is not Chinese cabbage. Even an expert who combines the source and achieves the passive realm can''t casually promote a person to the nine levels."


    Xiao how thoughtful.


    If it can be so easy, Bai inorganic and Fu MengWu can directly raise the whole practitioners of the divine world to the nine levels of one yuan.


    "Xiao Shengzi, how about two moves?"


    Mr. long looked slightly moved, as if he could not bear it.


    On hearing this, Liu Xiu couldn''t help but be stunned. Suddenly, he remembered that when Mr. long was in the demon world, he deliberately tested Xiao Naihe, but he could see that Mr. long was a martial fool.


    Now, as soon as I see Xiao Naihe stepping into the realm of one dollar, I feel itchy and want to compete with Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe also remembered that when he was in the demon world, he suffered a dark loss in Mr. Long''s hand. Although it was because of the annihilation at that time, Mr. long deliberately tested Xiao Naihe.


    But Xiao Naihe is like this. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. It''s not just that it''s not time to take revenge!


    "Well, Mr. long, please do it first."


    "OK."


    Mr. long doesn''t have the same martial arts as those in humanity. He has to take a hand and compete with many rules. He didn''t show any affectation. As soon as he stepped over, he fired a "skygun"!


    Boom, boom!


    Mr. Long''s body was like a shell, making a loud noise, rumbling and shaking, and the whole earth seemed to be crushed by the earthquake.


    As soon as his body was spread out in the void and his fists were fired, he had come to Xiao Naihe''s face. It was a hard blow to Xiao Naihe''s head.


    Big kill.


    At that moment, Mr. long released a strong murderous spirit.


    It''s not that Mr. long and Xiao have deep hatred. It''s just that the method of demonism he practiced is amazing. The killing opportunity between fists has been pregnant and raised for so many years.


    However, Xiao also knew that Mr. long had been practicing for so many years, and he didn''t know how many lives in his hands. As soon as more people were killed, his anger and killing opportunities were hidden. He couldn''t feel it at ordinary times, but once he fought, it broke out immediately.


    How could he not hide this killing.


    "Human dragon fist."


    Xiao did not change his look. A burst of golden light was reflected in his fist. His acupoints all over moved, and suddenly a dragon chanted.


    It seems that Xiao Naihe''s whole body turned into an ancient real dragon. Every move has a strong smell of a real dragon.


    "Humanity and the real dragon, the unity of human and dragon? Good, good move. You can play the breath of the real dragon with the body of humanity."


    When Mr. Long''s eyes lit up, he couldn''t help praising him.


    How could Xiao step into the number of one yuan, the division of yin and Yang, and the spiritual power all over him, just like the beginning of all things, kept circulating and rotating in multiple small cycles.


    In fact, his "human dragon fist" is an ever-changing one.


    Xiao Naihe himself has integrated the essence of the real dragon, and his physical ability has the characteristics of the real dragon.


    His fist was even more mysterious than the "human dragon fist" that Saint Sheng used at the beginning.


    No wonder Mr. long was excited when he saw it.


    "Break it for me."


    Mr. Long''s tone shook and his fist fired. At this time, the "Chaotian gun" changed into a "chongtian gun".


    His body, like his fist, was like a powerful shell, with a terrible power all over, which was directly crushed in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Bang Dang.


    Liu Xiu suddenly saw that the place under Mr. Long''s feet was actually cracked with countless potholes. There was a big corner missing in a 5000 mile radius.


    "Is this Mr. Long''s strength? I saw how he could fight with Xiao at the beginning, but at that time, Mr. long still retained five points of strength, but now it seems that Mr. long didn''t reserve any points. Is the elder brother really so powerful? What level has he stepped into? Is it the early stage of the ninth heavy, the middle stage of the ninth heavy, or even the late stage of the ninth heavy?"


    The thoughts in her heart flickered constantly, and the light in Liu Xiu''s eyes flowed slightly.


    Nearly a year ago, Xiao Naihe had just stepped into the eightfold realm from the creator. Now he has stepped into the number of one yuan. Liu Xiu said he couldn''t help feeling dizzy.


    He was able to step into the early stage of the ninth fold from the late stage of the eighth fold because of the help of the demon annihilation.


    But Xiao Naihe didn''t. There must be some great opportunity and atmosphere behind him.


    "No wonder you can''t even hold the flower phase, brother."


    Liu Xiu suddenly whispered.


    When various ideas floated in his mind, the fight between Xiao Naihe and Mr. long had reached a white hot level.


    Their fists collided in the void, which immediately caused all kinds of sparks. The air flow in the void poured back, as if cutting the surrounding space in all directions.


    At this moment, their bodies retreated slightly, and they felt the strength of each other.


    "No, no, no, we just had a fight and had a fight with each other. There''s no need to fight for life and death."


    Mr. long was the first to take his breath away, waved his hand and said.


    "Mr. Long''s Demon power has not shown the divine second realm of one yuan, nor has it shown its full strength. It''s really powerful."


    Xiao smiled.


    Mr. long stared at Xiao Naihe, as if he wanted to see through all the details in Xiao Naihe''s eyes. He sighed for a long time: "You''re not the same. You just used the humanitarian Dharma, and you didn''t even show the magical powers of the demons and Buddhists. Moreover, the demons and Buddhists you inherited are still the scriptures of the demons in the heavens and the handprints of the Tathagata. You can compete with me and keep the upper hand with the humanitarian Dharma alone. Now you''re worthy of being an expert who has stepped into the nine levels."


    Liu Xiu listened to the two people flattering each other. She was slightly surprised and showed a strange look on her face.


    Liu Xiu knows how powerful Mr. long is.


    Now Mr. long has such a high reliance on Xiao Naihe. When Rao is Liu Xiu, he can''t help but have a strange idea in his heart.


    The real strength of Xiao Naihe is more and more surprised.


    However, the stronger Xiao Naihe''s strength, Liu Xiu is not jealous, but more gratified.


    "Speaking of it, Mr. Liu Xiu and Mr. long didn''t just tell me this when they came to the wild mainland this time."


    "Ha ha, of course not. This time we come to see the elder brother, we naturally have something to discuss. You are now my biggest backer, just like master Yiyan."


    Liu Xiu thought about Xiao Naihe''s real accomplishments in her heart, but a smile appeared on her face.


    "The backer can''t be called, but you''d better take a step to talk."


    However, a ray of light shone from the midpoint of Xiao''s eyebrows and shrouded Liu Xiu and Mr. long. The space turned around. The next moment, the two people had entered another place.


    Liu Xiu walked in a courtyard of Yantian Pavilion, looked around, and suddenly sighed: "brother, you are good at writing. The position where Yantian Pavilion is located now has great momentum and means to occupy the central position of the mainland. Before I came, I also heard that brother, I have learned a lot about what happened on the wild mainland."


    The wild land is close to the demon world, which is very close to the territory of implication. It''s no surprise that Liu Xiu knew about Xiao Naihe from the mouth of death annihilation.


    "Kill the two eight peak ancestors and subdue another ancestor. Brother, the Yantian pavilion where you are now is already the most powerful Sect on the wild continent. It seems to be more powerful than when you were on the unparalleled continent."


    Liu Xiu smiled, and his eyes swept over, and he found Dai Jun''s grandfather standing outside the yard.


    At this time, Dai Jun was waiting outside the yard, waiting for Xiao Naihe.


    "Eight peaks are great. How many sects in the world can accept an expert with eight peaks as a slave. I really can''t understand the cultivation of my elder brother more and more."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and said, "if you don''t say this, why did brother Liu and Mr. long come this time? Is it about the arrangement of the deceased annihilation elder generation?"


    "No, I came to you this time because of Dan ting. You have to do this, and Mr. long was arranged by master Yiyan to help me temporarily."


    Liu Xiu smiled. With the help of Mr. long, a master in the later stage of jiuzhong, Liu Xiu''s aura became very full.

 Chapter 1586

    Liu Xiu smiled. With the help of Mr. long, a master in the later stage of jiuzhong, Liu Xiu''s aura became very full.


    "About Danting? I don''t know what it is?"


    "God has issued a decree to let several of our competitors go to a secret place to shut up for three months and understand the heaven road. However, there may be some trouble during this period. I''m worried that others may do something, so I want you to go."


    Liu Xiu said he came here with a slight sigh and a helpless tone.


    "Understand the heaven road?" Xiao Naihe was slightly stunned. "This is a good thing. It seems that the God of Danting should have made some blood. If you can understand the Heaven Road, you will feel the operation of the heaven road. At that time, it will also be of great help to your cultivation."


    "That''s right, but you know, there is a tiandaotong around wanyuehua. That day, daotong was the incarnation of Tiandao. This time, to understand the Tiandao, in fact, is to tear a small hole in the Tiandao. When we all understand the avenue, it''s hard to say what the Tiandao incarnation will do. And wanyuehua, she The relationship with tiandaotong is very close, and I don''t know what she will do. "


    Tiandaotong, that is, the previous wind chime month, compared with Wan Yuehua, she is also playing the opportunity secret of contemporary Danting God. She wants to restore the unity of origin and show the style of heaven.


    This time, Danting God wants Liu Xiu and others to understand the heaven Avenue, which is nothing more than a test. With the ability of Danting God, I''m afraid I''ve long known that tiandaotong is greasy.


    Similarly, I''m afraid that annihilation, myself, Huaxiang and others will be involved in this war of God competition. The Danting God of God and God also knows.


    However, why did the Danting God know that the divine world, the demon world and the demon world were involved in this God competition war, but he didn''t do anything.


    This is worth asking Xiao how to figure it out.


    "Where are you going?"


    "At the critical point of the cross flow of stars and void outside the region, it is above the central continent."


    "The central continent?" Xiao Naihe thought carefully: "that place is very remote. It is said that the first battlefield was on the central continent during the six world jihad. Up to now, the central continent is still very chaotic. It is three times more chaotic than the wild continent. Why choose that place?"


    "I don''t know. Since it was God''s word, we can''t object. The last time Wu Shenyi got the first opportunity at the trial meeting and was favored by God. This time, if Wu Shenyi was the first to understand the Heaven Road, I''m afraid my hope of becoming God would be extremely slim."


    "That''s true."


    Xiao Naihe thought of another thing while talking.


    When blocking the Hong family, Wu Shenyi has stepped into the extreme of the early stage of the ninth heavy and can achieve the middle stage of the ninth heavy at any time. Compared with Liu Xiu now, it is even more powerful by three points.


    Also in the early stage of jiuzhong, there were grades.


    How dare Xiao Nai guarantee that if Liu Xiu and Wu Shen shot at the same time, the dead person must be Liu Xiu.


    "Now I''m just discussing with my elder brother, but Mr. long has a special identity. At that time, I have to hide my identity."


    "Well, it''s no use talking about this now. Brother, Mr. long and I will go back first. Three days later, I''ll wait for you on the central mainland."


    "Good!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Mr. long and Liu Xiu walked out of the yard.


    Dai Jun''s grandfather was waiting outside. Suddenly he felt a warm breeze sweeping his cheeks. He couldn''t help but be stunned and change his look.


    "It''s very powerful. Indeed, people are divided into groups. One of the two friends, the son, has stepped into the holy way and achieved the nine levels of one yuan. I don''t know how much more powerful they are than me."


    Dai Jun''s grandfather admired Xiao Naihe more and more. This is the change of vision.


    As a nine master like Xiao Naihe, Dai Jun was not curious when he saw that there were nine masters around him.


    But if one day, Xiao Naihe''s surrounded by friends with seven levels and eight levels of body, Dai Jun''s grandfather will feel strange at that time.


    At this time, Mr. long and Liu Xiu walked out of Yantian Pavilion. Their bodies were like lightning light, like running thunder, and ran out of Yantian Pavilion.


    After less than a incense stick, Liu Xiu has stepped out of the wild mainland and deep on the boundary river.


    "Mr. long, you have fought with your elder brother. Can you see what level your elder brother''s strength has reached?"


    Liu Xiu couldn''t help but speak.


    When he was in Yantian Pavilion, he had a strong interest in Xiao Naihe''s cultivation. If it weren''t for the kind of implicit authority shown by Xiao Naihe, Liu Xiu would have asked.


    Mr. long smiled and closed his eyes. The smile on his face became a little mysterious. For a long time, I only saw him open his eyes and show a trace of pure light.


    "Unfathomable, certainly not under me. Although I didn''t use my best, I also felt that he didn''t take it seriously."


    As he spoke, Mr. long looked a little moved.


    "Really? My elder brother really has great luck. This time, he actually stepped into the number of one yuan. Now, with the help of Mr. long, senior Yiyan and my elder brother, I also have great confidence in God."


    "I hope so. This time to the central mainland, it is not a small opportunity for you to understand the great road of heaven, but it is also a great crisis. The God of Danting did not order that other competitors should not be allowed to play tricks in it. Compared with that time, having entered the central mainland is equivalent to entering a war situation and many calculations."


    Mr. Long''s eyes were all refined and restrained, and he showed a very calm look.


    In Yantian Pavilion, Xiao Naihe met Dai Jun''s grandfather.


    At this time, Dai Jun''s father respectfully stood behind Xiao Naihe and hurriedly said, "son, now the 3000 families and aristocratic families on the wild mainland have been closed. A total of 3 million people are willing to work for our Yantian Pavilion, and the remaining half did not agree."


    Xiao Naihe nodded, smiled and said: "I can also expect this. After all, Yantian pavilion has just appeared, and they don''t know the depth. Although you have come forward, it''s impossible to attract all the people for a while. Now Yantian pavilion has a great career and has established all the information reporting system of Yantian Pavilion first. At least millions of moths have been deployed and distributed around the wild continent for 30 years In a world. "


    "Yes."


    As soon as Dai Jun bowed down, he quickly withdrew.


    However, Xiao pinched his fingers, and the power of a heavenly mystery star map fluctuated in his eyes. His breath wanted to change slightly, which seemed incomparably wonderful.


    "Weixue is still very early now. She wants to absorb all the Taoist experience of the night king. I''m afraid it''s not enough to spend a year and a half. After boarding the night king and coming back from the nine heaven God domain to guard the Yantian Pavilion, I''ll go to the central mainland and meet Liu Xiu first."


    Xiao closed his eyes and said nothing all night.


    On the third day, the night King happened to come down from the divine world. He brought down all his accumulation in the nine heaven divine domain and handed it all to Xiao Naihe.


    Even Xiao was surprised to see how many things the night king had really accumulated from ancient times to the present.


    It''s thousands of times more than what was collected and scraped in hongwenhou before.


    Rao is a man like Xiao Naihe. When he saw the huge accumulation of the night king, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "I can use these Taoist instruments and pills of the night king. I''m afraid these accumulation is actually the preparation that the night king wants to stay and step into the number of one yuan. I didn''t expect that it will help me now."


    Xiao Naihe impolitely scraped away all the things brought down by the night king from the divine world.


    "Night king, I''m going out now. It may take about three months. From now on, you''ll stay in Yantian Pavilion and guard the mountain gate."


    "Yes!"


    The night king is now transformed by Xiao Naihe by Buddhist means. Xiao Naihe is also quite relieved.


    Moreover, he left a little divine knowledge on the night king. Once the night king made any inappropriate move, Xiao Nai could instantly feel, break through the void and return to Yantian Pavilion.


    Then Xiao moved his hands and suddenly formed a seal in the void. He opened a space tunnel, went deep into it and stepped into the cross flow of the void.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Xiao had already set foot on the central mainland.


    Now Xiao Naihe, in the 3300 world, almost a few ideas flicker, and he can reach any world.


    It took him less than ten breaths to step into the central mainland from Yantian Pavilion.


    Hibiscus flowers at the end of the wood and red calyx in the mountain. The stream households are silent and no one, one after another, open and fall.


    Above the central continent, there was a cool smell.


    Speaking of it, he also went to the central continent in the North South clothing era, but after so many years, the central continent has not changed at all.


    "I don''t know where Liu Xiu is now. Let me use my divine sense first. I''m afraid the people in Danting have arrived."


    Xiao couldn''t help saying something secretly.


    Just when Xiao wanted to display his Taoism and release his divine consciousness and induction, suddenly there was a thin and broken sound, like the direct slight friction of objects.


    "Someone?"


    Xiao Naihe''s divine sense is extremely clear. As long as any movement comes out, he can feel it in an instant.


    His eyes moved, like an electric light, which was injected into the side and pointed to the front!

 Chapter 1587

    Speaking of it, he also went to the central continent in the North South clothing era, but after so many years, the central continent has not changed at all.


    "I don''t know where Liu Xiu is now. Let me use my divine sense first. I''m afraid the people in Danting have arrived."


    Xiao couldn''t help saying something secretly.


    Just when Xiao wanted to display his Taoism and release his divine consciousness and induction, suddenly there was a thin and broken sound, like the direct slight friction of objects.


    "Someone?"


    Xiao Naihe''s divine sense is extremely clear. As long as any movement comes out, he can feel it in an instant.


    His eyes moved, like an electric light, which was injected into the side and pointed to the front! "Who?"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes burst out like thunder and lightning. In an instant, they passed through, as if they made a slightly loud sound.


    At this time, several breath suddenly came from the front, and three voices came out and appeared in front of Xiao Naihe. On the contrary, they were two women and one man.


    "Your Excellency is Xiao Shengzi, isn''t he? We have been waiting for you for a long time according to your orders."


    The woman in front looked indifferent and quickly bowed down and said.


    "Your adult? Is it brother Liu?"


    "Exactly."


    "In that case, lead the way."


    Xiao Naihe nodded, but he was a little impressed. His front foot came. He didn''t expect Liu Xiu''s back foot to arrive. The breath of these three people is very strong. With Xiao Naihe''s eyes, we can also feel what level their realm has reached.


    The first woman to speak, she was wearing rose red cloud makeup Huahua clothes, Wanzi Qushui weaving gold and smoke eight skirts, swinging slightly, and wearing Camellia grey plain brocade with apricot yellow peony pattern brocade silk gauze.


    Soft hair, elegant and chic head, hibiscus Guiyun bun, light and slow winding cloud temples with red gold and Ruby combs, and a bracelet with a red gold long-life lock on his skin like a congealed fat hand.


    The waist is tied with a lake blue belt, on which is hung a lilac silver silk embroidered lotus sachet, and the feet are wearing lilac patterned thin soled boots. The whole person is charming.


    Another woman is a little younger than this woman. She has a slightly fat oval face, bright eyes, big eyes, white and tender complexion, and a smell of Wushan and slim goddess in Badong.


    The golden bottom makeup flower gauze shirt is covered with cicada wing yarn inlaid with grey mouse skin. When the breeze blows, the gauze flies, and the whole person emits a faint aura. The black and shiny hair was pulled into a simple high bun.


    These two women, even in other families, are beautiful and beautiful.


    Although it lacks the temperament of Yun Weixue, there is a very obvious craftsmanship.


    Then Xiao Naihe''s eyes were on the man in front. He was wearing a gray purple clothes, tied a gray blue bat pattern jade belt around his waist, with cloud long hair on his temples, a pair of bright tiger eyes, a bear waist and a tiger back. The whole person seemed very spiritual.


    The breath of these three people, without exception, came a kind of dollar number.


    "Good guy, this should be a step into the realm of one yuan? Why is there such an expert around brother Liu? It''s impossible. Even in the Dan court, when did the master in the early stage of jiuzhong become a servant?"


    However, Xiao seemed to think of something. He remembered the shapes of the three people deeply. Suddenly he said, "brother Liu said he wanted me to wait for him on the central mainland, but I''ve never heard of them mention you three. I don''t know your name?"


    "The names of the three of us don''t matter. But since the son wants to know, I''ll tell you. My name is Yan Feihua. This is my sister, Huo linger. At this time, Liu mubai, the three of us are servants not long after the adults."


    "Oh? So, did the three of you come from the elder and help brother Liu like Mr. long?"


    Xiao smiled. When he spoke, the sky map in his eyes suddenly turned slightly.


    The Yan Feihua in front smiled and said nothing.


    Xiao, however, seemed to have calculated something. He only saw his footsteps suddenly become light and said lazily: "Brother Liu has just stepped into the early stage of the ninth heavy. Although he is powerful, I don''t believe that there are three servants in the early stage of the ninth heavy. Although you hide your breath very well, you can''t hide it from me."


    As soon as the three men heard Xiao Naihe''s words, they looked slightly moved. Although they were well hidden, they were immediately captured by Xiao Naihe at the moment of emotional change.


    "Do it."


    At this time, Liu mubai''s body moved in front, and the whole person was like a shell. At the moment of brushing, he came directly in front of Xiao Naihe.


    With the powerful power of mind and the power of terror, he directly punched Xiao Naihe in the face


    In the whole void of Dayton time, there were all the shadow of the man''s fist. Countless fists were intended to crush all the air in all directions at the moment of fluctuation.


    Boom, boom, boom!!


    A terrible noise.


    When this punch hit Xiao Naihe, it shocked Xiao Naihe''s whole person.


    "Got it."


    Liu mubai smiled, but the next moment, the man''s face suddenly changed. When he saw Xiao Naihe, the whole person was like a high mountain. Suddenly he became incomparably tall, and a great power broke out from his body.


    For a moment, the spiritual forces in all directions suddenly merged into Xiao Naihe''s body. Behind him, a hundred apertures were suddenly derived. The moment these apertures flew up, they were integrated into Xiao Naihe''s head.


    "Tathagata handprint, giant Buddha!"


    At this time, the golden light in Xiao Naihe''s eyes showed a huge Buddha statue. The moment this Buddha statue was derived from the void, it directly took a huge handprint and stabbed it in front of the man.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!


    When the handprint was broken in the void, the sound came like countless wind sounds were squeezed and broken.


    The man only felt the moment when the power of Xiao Naihe spread to himself, there was an appearance that he was crushed by Xiao Naihe''s divine power.


    "Is this the big sun Tathagata handprint? It''s very powerful. It''s really powerful."


    Liu mubai was shocked and withdrew.


    But Xiao smiled coldly: "do you think you can still escape from my palm?"


    Xiao sneered. At the moment when his fingerprints exploded in the void, they had fluctuated in front of the three people and surrounded Liu mubai. This Buddha power was like countless scriptures. There was a terrible force in each text.


    "Put it down."


    When Xiao burst out and was about to suppress Liu mubai. Suddenly, at this moment, the other two women began to fight. These two women were like civet cats. The change of their body in the void was directly photographed with one palm. They directly patted it hard towards the Giant Buddha imagined behind Xiao Naihe, and made bursts of loud noise.


    Bang bang!


    There was a crash. Xiao Naihe seemed to flow to the back. The Tathagata Buddha behind him suddenly broke a small mouth.


    However, at that time, the acupoint power on him suddenly burst out, like a river in nine days, directly surging to Xiao Naihe''s body.


    His acupoints and orifices, 118 acupoints and orifices, have a strong strength, and the strength of each acupoint and orifices has reached the early stage and middle stage of jiuzhong.


    A burst of power, like a huge volcanic pressure, rumbling noise, the whole earth felt like it was going to be cracked.


    "What kind of Dharma is this?"


    Huo ling''er looked a little moved and quickly backed up.


    However, at the moment when her body retreated, Xiao had already flown over. His fist seemed to suppress the gods and demons in the whole world. The released divine power suddenly made the woman feel dizzy.


    "Back off, this man is so powerful."


    In addition, Liu mubai in front directly pulled Huo linger back.


    However, Xiao didn''t let go of these two people. The power of acupoints and orifices in his body had exploded to the extreme, and the divine power showed in a moment, as if when the first flower phase absorbed the whole Yantian Pavilion.


    "Human dragon fist!"


    It''s another dragon fist.


    Inside Xiao Naihe''s fist, it was like turning into a real dragon. The roar came directly to the front.


    "The three of us unite to block this boxing intention."


    The three men did not expect that Xiao Naihe was so powerful that they quickly turned their power, so they had to block all Xiao Naihe''s boxing intention.


    However, at the moment when these three people appeared, the power of mind all over the body wanted to block all Xiao Naihe''s fist. Suddenly, a huge divine wheel appeared behind Xiao Naihe.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens!"


    With a loud roar, Xiao Naihe''s voice burst out in front like thunder and integrated into the meaning of boxing. The next moment, the divine wheel behind him rolled to the front and compressed all the strength in the whole heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s Qi and blood turned into a wolf smoke, rushed into heaven and earth, suppressed to the front, and stifled all three people.


    "Too powerful, too powerful. Different from the news we got before, this man has reached the nine levels. We are not his opponents!"

 Chapter 1588

    As soon as Xiao Naihe stepped over, the figure was like a strong wind, and a fist blew over the heads of the three people. The air flow around immediately poured back, and there were bursts of sound.


    Poop!


    At this time, Liu mubai''s body was slightly shocked. His body seemed to become a mountain and suddenly rose up.


    His bones and essence are constantly changing, and a kind of innate power is released all over his body.


    "The divine fist of the fetus."


    Liu mubai burst into a drink. His clenched fist was like a popular flame. Suddenly, he hit Xiao Naihe''s fist.


    When two fists collide, it''s like two huge planets squeezing apart in mid air, releasing crazy power and roaring. Like thunder.


    "Poof......"


    After Liu mubai and Xiao Naihe hit each other with this fist, it seemed that all their lungs were torn apart by the reaction of this fist, which was very painful.


    "Liu mubai, like us, has reached the early stage of the Ninth level of cultivation. His gold body is strong. He was shocked by such a punch, and his flesh retreated and hurt internally. This man is different from the information he got before. He is definitely an expert who has stepped into the Ninth level."


    Huo linger''s eyes shrunk and faced another woman called Yan Feihua. A trace of horror appeared in his eyes. Then the two people seemed to turn into a civet, jumped in front of him.


    "Come down here."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t worry when he saw the two women running to Liu mubai. When he rushed into the sky, the blood in his body was straight, and the breath of divine power immediately surrounded the whole world.


    There was no smell of other people around this place, that is to say, those people in Danting were not here. Xiao Naihe could still find it by feeling it a little.


    At the moment when the mind moved, Xiao Naihe''s all over the body, and the strength of his acupoints and orifices was integrated into his own divine wheel. A big Falun of life and death was smashed down.


    All the air around was squeezed into a little, and the gravity in the original void suddenly increased to thousands of times.


    "That''s great."


    The three men saw Xiao, but this huge divine wheel turned out in front of them and smashed it in front of them. They just threw it on their heads and released a strong light.


    Majestic!


    Liu mubai and his three men hurriedly operated their magic powers, exercised their Taoist skills, and condensed a layer of boundary to block Xiao Naihe, a huge divine wheel.


    Bang bang bang!


    The three of them just felt that when they met this divine wheel, their whole body seemed to be torn. There was a painful wave from the acupoints, orifices, meridians and others in their body.


    "He is worthy of the legendary son of sanxiu. This man, we are not rivals. Let''s go."


    Yan Feihua''s face was a little white. Just now he collided with Xiao Naihe''s divine wheel. The Qi and blood in his body seemed to churn and shake out. There was a kind of spirit that couldn''t suppress himself, as if the whole human spirit was going to be shaken out.


    How powerful is the spirit of a master in the early stage of jiuzhong? Almost no one in the world can shake out the spirit of a master in jiuzhong.


    Those who can do this are not ordinary experts.


    Liu mubai, Huo linger and Yan Fei''s paintings are also scared by Xiao Naihe and have a retreat.


    "Let''s go."


    Liu mubai waved his big hand, and his clothes released a burst of flame. He wrapped the three people and was about to roll out and escape from here.


    "Is it still a Taoist weapon? But do you think you can escape now?"


    Xiao sneered and burst into a drink. The strength of his lungs was suddenly raised. Suddenly, his mind and spiritual power gathered together and released!


    "Chizha!"


    This thunder sound is like the continuous thunder in the sky. Even the God of heaven can be forced to fly and die.


    In Xiao Naihe''s thunder, he has operated 118 acupoints.


    As soon as the three men heard Xiao Naihe''s voice, they seemed to be caught by invisible palms. They couldn''t walk, tearing their hearts and lungs.


    Bang Dang!


    It was unexpectedly shocked by Xiao Naihe from the void and hit the ground hard.


    The three nine masters, only a few rounds, were beaten so ugly. Obviously, the three people didn''t expect it.


    However, Xiao struck while the iron was hot and took another step. His body was like a meteor. At one stroke, he ran out towards the front, and a strong boxing wind followed.


    His body moves even faster than the strong wind.


    Body first, fist second.


    This speed is so fast that it can be done.


    "Seven born nine palms!"


    At this time, changes occurred.


    In the void, I don''t know where it is, suddenly there was a burst of voice breaking the void, extremely sharp.


    Then I only saw that a crack suddenly appeared thousands of miles away, and a figure appeared in the air.


    The figure was like light. In the brilliant light, it stabbed Xiao, but he couldn''t open his eyes.


    "Who?"


    Xiao Naihe blinked slightly, but at the moment of his blink, the other party actually caught the opportunity, fleeting, and clapped it.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Like a sea or a prison.


    The Dharma array condensed by every thought in the palm is like the aperture derived from Xiao Naihe''s previous application of the great sun Tathagata fingerprint.


    Countless Dharma arrays were revealed in this palm. They moved with one palm. Their strength was like the innate vigorous wind. They hit Xiao Naihe in front of him, shaking the air flow around Xiao Naihe.


    For a moment, Xiao seemed to be deep in the bottom of the sea. His five fingers were missing and his breath was unstable.


    "This kind of breath can''t be wrong. It''s the breath of the magical power of the witch family."


    At the moment of the mysterious man''s hand, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt something, looked slightly moved, and his face showed a look of surprise.


    However, his expression also disappeared in the blink of an eye and quickly calmed down.


    This mysterious man is an expert in practicing witchcraft.


    Since the last time he saw the descendant of the witch family, Xiao Naihe never met other practitioners practicing the magic power of the witch family.


    For a time, Xiao thought that only he and the descendant of the witch family had practiced the magic power of the witch family, but he didn''t expect that there was a third one now.


    Moreover, the third man''s magic power was so powerful that it was no worse than the night King''s silk, and even had a third more mysterious momentum.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Xiao Naihe drank coldly. His hand was not slow. It was another "great God wheel of the heavens". He directly lifted it up and smashed it in front like a pagoda, which was about to smash the mysterious man.


    "Good!"


    After seeing Xiao Naihe''s Dharma, the mysterious man just shouted "OK".


    His voice was even stronger than the thunder sound that Xiao Naihe had just displayed. It was like a fist. It was vivid. It actually hit the divine wheel and broke the Dharma of "the great divine wheel of the heavens".


    "This is one-third of the strength of the witch family, and it is also recorded in the ''Royal dust witch book''. This man''s cultivation to the magical power of the witch family has reached such a level. Although he can''t compare with the original magic book of the ''Royal dust witch book'', his understanding of the magical power of the witch family is obviously not lower than me, even higher than me."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe heard this voice, he immediately recalled the "dust witch book" he had practiced, and there were also records of this kind of Taoism on the "dust witch book".


    In ancient times, there was a great power of the witch family. He reached the nine peaks of cultivation. He integrated his boxing intention into his voice.


    Every punch made by this great power has a sensational sound, like countless lightning and divine wind hitting together, and the magic sound is extremely strong.


    Later, the great power is to integrate his fist sound into his own thunder sound, and create a secret method, which can directly release the fist meaning through the voice made by talking, so as to severely shock the enemy''s spirit and soul, and annihilate the fly ash.


    Now after seeing the mysterious man''s "fist sound", Xiao knew it was bad.


    "The heavens are blessed."


    As soon as Xiao''s face coagulated, the acupoints and orifices in his body immediately released bursts of thoughts, and his body seemed to be integrated into heaven and earth.


    A twist, like the stars change, the universe moves, one is to move this fist intention.


    "I deserve to be the one who got the mantle of Beinan clothes and inherited the ''demon code of the heavens''. I can''t count you today. I made a mistake in my calculation. I must take you down next time."


    The mysterious man''s voice, like a kind of meta magnetic vibration, vaguely made Xiao Naihe feel a little strange.


    When he spoke, every muscle on his body seemed to jump, and the strength in each hole was almost full.


    "Really? You think I''ll leave so smoothly. I can''t even leave today. Stay with me."


    Xiao Naihe did not care whether the mysterious man had cultivated the ancient witch way or not. The thoughts in his mind turned and made a sound.


    It was another punch, and the mysterious man who was facing blew it in the past, bringing out bursts of divine power, and the sound of breaking the air in the void.


    For a moment, Xiao Naihe''s mind was to calm down, hold his breath and concentrate, cut off all his killing thoughts, and blow out a punch smoothly and smoothly, as if it was the extreme of the avenue and enter the end of the avenue.


    The body is like a moving word. Every word you say is not as fast as Xiao Naihe.


    Boom, boom, boom


    Xiao Naihe was so shocked with one hand that he shrouded the man''s body.


    More than two trillion thoughts covered the man and immediately raised the mysterious man directly.


    The speed of Xiao Naihe''s five fingers is very fast. It seems that flying electricity flashes. The faint vibration makes the whole continent surge in all directions!


    "You''re an expert. I didn''t expect you to reach this level, but now is obviously not the time to fight you. Next time, there''s plenty of time to fight you. Since you want my body so much, you can take it."


    The voice rang out from the void. Xiao looked at the front of the. I don''t know when the mysterious man had disappeared and left a burst of light.


    The spirit breath in the whole void loomed, showing a big war in this place just now.


    However, the other party has disappeared, leaving only Xiao Naihe''s body and staying in place.


    "Divine separation?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, the man used a trace of divine thoughts to condense into a separate body.


    However, when Xiao could see all directions, the original three people, Liu mubai, Huo linger and Yan Fei, had disappeared without a trace, and the blood of the previous three people could not be felt.


    The three men must have taken advantage of the chaos and escaped.


    "Someone in the world has cultivated the magic power of the witch family, and to this extent, this person''s strength is definitely not under the night king and the ancestor of the Hong family. Maybe he has reached the realm of Jun Yongye, death annihilation and flower appearance, but he didn''t use his own self, and it''s hard for me to judge."


    Xiao closed his eyes and couldn''t help thinking about it.


    He can feel the strength of the mysterious man just by virtue of this separation.


    Xiao Naihe''s now in this state, almost half a step without a source. His spirit and divine personality have not been baptized by the unity of origin. Although he has a lot of experience, his body, spirit and divine personality have not been baptized. At most, it is the existence of a nine fold peak.


    Fortunately, however, the Holy Spirit of Xiao Naihe''s fusion has itself crossed the realm of the unity of origin, so Xiao Naihe''s every move has the breath of a passive realm expert.


    At the beginning, he was able to defeat the night king. It was he who absorbed the Holy Spirit and made great contributions to the passive breath left behind.


    "This man obviously cultivates the magic power of the witch family, which is not the origin of the witch way, but his magic has reached another level. Is there anyone in the world who cultivates the magic power of the witch family? Is it... Did he get the divine relic of the nine witch youhuang? It''s very possible that he didn''t expect that the relic mentioned by the night king was obtained earlier."


    Xiao moved his five fingers, and the star map in his eyes was faint, as if he were calculating something.


    However, with a slight frown on his brow, he could not feel the identity of the mysterious man, so he gave up.


    "I think too much. If I can cultivate to this level, which person is not a powerful role and can hide all my humanitarian secrets, I can''t calculate the other party''s identity and some clues. It''s normal."


    Although the heavenly mystery map is powerful, it is not omnipotent.


    When all kinds of thoughts flashed in Xiao Naihe''s mind, suddenly, a breath appeared from the front, which Xiao Naihe was very familiar with.

 Chapter 1589

    "Brother, you''re here. Just now I was far away, I felt your breath, and there was a trace of fluctuation. I cared about it and came to see it."


    The person who appears is naturally Liu Xiu.


    Liu Xiu is dressed in purple today, with a golden crown and a crane top. The whole person has an incomparably bright spirit. Every trace of flow in his eyes reveals the fluctuation of a spirit.


    Since Liu Xiu knew that Xiao Naihe''s strength was strong and got the help of death annihilation, his aura and confidence also became incomparably enough.


    Xiao Naihe even saw a shadow of Wu Shenyi on Liu Xiu.


    The original martial god I had a dragon like aura. He was strong and courageous. He also got the help of Pan Lingzi and immortal elders and had a great advantage.


    Therefore, when doing things, there is an atmosphere of fearlessness and supremacy.


    Now Liu Xiu also has it. It''s just not as obvious as Wu Shenyi, but out of an introverted form and can send and receive freely.


    "It seems that there must have been a battle in this place just now. Xiao Shengzi, did you fight with anyone?"


    The man who follows Liu Xiu is Mr. long.


    Mr. long doesn''t know what Taoist method he used to hide his breath completely. No one can see it clearly. Mr. long is already an expert in the later stage of jiuzhong.


    Under such things today, Mr. long can detect a little strangeness in the scene as long as he feels it a little.


    Xiao Naihe also knew that he could not hide from Mr. long, so he said slightly, "just now someone pretended to be your brother Liu and came to meet me, but I saw through all three of them and finally fought with them. Unfortunately, something happened and let the three of them escape."


    It''s a pity in the sound.


    As for the news about the mysterious man, Xiao Naihe will not talk to Mr. long and Liu Xiu.


    After all, Xiao Naihe won''t tell the secrets of the witch family. Even Yun Weixue doesn''t know some secrets of Xiao Naihe, let alone Liu Xiu and Mr. long.


    "What? I can escape from your hands. Who are these three people?"


    Liu Xiu looked a little surprised when he heard this.


    Since the last time when he was in Yantian Pavilion, Mr. long had a contest with Xiao Naihe, Liu Xiu saw that Xiao Naihe had now stepped into the nine levels, and was not under Mr. long in strength.


    Liu Xiu also knows that now Xiao''s strength is also above himself.


    But hearing that someone could escape from Xiao Naihe''s hands, Liu Xiu couldn''t help feeling a little shocked. What kind of expert are these three opponents, or do they have any powerful means?


    "These three people, each of them is an expert in the early stage of jiuzhong. They work together to calculate me. Although I don''t know who they are, I''m sure they will meet me again in the future."


    However, Xiao''s words were amazing. At this time, Liu Xiu''s mind moved again.


    "It''s actually the early stage of jiuzhong."


    At this time, Liu Xiu was even more surprised. He was in the early stage of the ninth heavy. Unexpectedly, three people like him besieged Xiao Naihe and were beaten away by Xiao Naihe. It was not easy.


    "Is it aimed at me? Is it because the other party knows you are my partner, so they can''t deal with you?"


    Liu Xiu thought a little and suddenly said.


    His current identity is too sensitive and will inevitably attract the attention of others, which Liu Xiu also feels slightly.


    "I don''t know. It may be for me or for your sake. We are all on the same boat now. If you get God, everyone will be fine. If you can''t board..."


    Xiao''s voice was the same as Liu Xiu''s.


    Liu Xiu is also silent. Since the other party can shoot three experts in the early stage of jiuzhong to deal with Xiao, it''s not easy now. I''m afraid the strength of the people behind this has reached a very terrible level.


    Rao is Liu Xiu. Now, when I think of these, my mood also changes.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly. He seemed to see through Liu Xiu''s mind and shook his head and said, "you don''t have to worry too much now. Since I can beat these people away once and see them again next time, I''ll be fully prepared. Now there are not many people in the world who can deal with me, really not many."


    Nine peak masters are the most top beings in the divine world.


    In the 3300 world, it is a person among people and a dragon among dragons.


    There are really not many people in the world who can surpass Xiao.


    However, if Xiao exposed his current accomplishments and strength, it would not take half a day for everyone in the whole 3300 world to know that another master with nine peaks was born.


    At that time, Xiao''s every move will receive great attention from people all over the world. Even if he steps on it, the whole continent will have an earthquake.


    Similarly, Xiao Naihe doesn''t worry about the other party to calculate himself. It''s not only Xiao Naihe''s strength, but also Xiao Naihe''s sensing ability.


    God''s sliding machine is round, and the ability of heaven and man to sense and calculate is completely a mysterious realm. As long as someone has a trace of evil intention towards himself, Xiao can immediately feel that he can blow out a fist thousands of miles away and kill the other party.


    "Last time, Huaxiang sent three experts in the later stage of jiuzhong, and I killed one. But it''s obviously not easy to shoot three characters in the early stage of jiuzhong."


    Xiao Naihe thought in his heart.


    Mr. long, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly looked at Xiao Naihe and said, "there are certainly not many people who know how to come to the central mainland this time, but as soon as your front feet arrive, someone will come to calculate you. It is obviously a leak. I believe you can find out who it is after a careful look."


    "Yes, but my people certainly won''t. They don''t know that I''m coming to the central mainland, except for an absolutely trustworthy person around me."


    The man Xiao Naihe said is the night king.


    The night king has completely let Xiao Naihe control his mind since he was directly transformed and influenced by Xiao Naihe last time.


    If Xiao can''t let the night king go to the eighteen regions, I''m afraid the night King won''t frown.


    As soon as Liu Xiu heard this, her tone suddenly coagulated, and her eyes showed a strong killing intention: "Are they those people? If they are all those who compete for God like me, I must be able to guess. I will definitely invite the elder brother. Yes, it must be them. I didn''t expect them to hide so deeply and want to take the elder brother down. Obviously, taking the elder martial brother is tantamount to cutting off my right arm."


    "It''s very possible, and the experts behind them are not simple. If they are behind them, they can obviously shoot the experts in the early stage of jiuzhong."


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help pondering.


    "Hmm? It''s already started? It''s useless for us to talk about this now. Go to the rooftop first. I''d better wait until I come out of the secret place of heaven."


    Liu Xiu waved and pointed to the front. Then the three of them turned into a streamer and flew to the front.


    Climbing the Tiantai is actually a combination of more than a dozen Dharma altars to form a temple of heaven.


    The terrain is very high, like a lofty mountain.


    The people standing in front of the rooftop are all known by Xiao Naihe. Mingu, there is snow in the world, Tan Mo ran, Wan Yuehua, Wu Shenyi and Lingxiang!


    Beside them, there were several figures who Xiao could not see.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know anyone except Tianshui I, Linglong, Wang Wenyang, immortal elder and Qilian Songping.


    "Tiandaotong is gone. This time, I have to go to the secret realm of heaven, that is, I want to enter the center of the sky and understand the avenue of heaven. Daotong is not here this day. What''s the point? There are Huaxiang and Jun Yongye. Although they are not here, I can obviously feel the breath of these two people."


    However, Xiao glanced at the people in front. Several thoughts in his heart couldn''t help moving. When he looked forward slightly, he suddenly felt that his hot eyes were directly locked on himself.


    Brush!


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe immediately felt this line of sight, like a flame, and wanted to pierce Xiao Naihe''s flesh.


    There is snow all over the world. In the eyes of Tan Mo ran, there is a hatred and deep fear.


    "I killed Taoist dark sky in front of them and humiliated them several times. They must hate me. But looking at them like this, they must have known some news about me. It seems that Jun Yongye should have revealed something about what happened on the Yujing continent."


    There was snow in the world, but at the end of the peace talks, both of them were supported by Jun Yongye. I''m afraid Jun Yongye revealed something to let them know what happened in Yujing mainland.


    On the other side of the martial god, his eyes were full of murders. There was no fear. On the contrary, there was an invincible breath. During the running in, it was like a huge oven, integrating all the murders in the oven.


    "Wu Shenyi was the first to leave Yujing. It seems that he didn''t know that I defeated the night king, and he didn''t know what level my strength was. No wonder there was no fear in his eyes."


    In addition, there are mingu and Lingxiao. When they look at Xiao Naihe, there is really a strange twinkling in their eyes, as if they are constantly looking at Xiao Naihe up and down.


    And WAN Yuehua, she just looked at Xiao Naihe, and then turned her head in an instant. She didn''t look at Xiao Naihe anymore. She looked very calm.


    The expression of an individual is different.


    "Liu Xiu, you''re here, so take your place. I''ve got the oracle of God and am ready to open the door of heaven''s secret place. After the door is opened, you enter it for three months. You look for and understand Heaven''s Avenue. I don''t care about anything that happens during this period. I know my life and death. No one except the seven of you can break in without authorization There is no amnesty for those who violate orders. "


    The sound of Qilian Songping was like the explosion of thunder and lightning, which shocked everyone''s body.


    This Qilian Songping is worthy of being a master of the nine peaks!


    Xiao looked at it and said in his heart that he was comparing himself with Qilian Songping.


    Now his strength, if he fights with Qilian Songping, he has at least half the chance to beat each other. Of course, I don''t know if the other party has hidden any cards.


    After all, any master with nine peaks has his own cards.


    "In these three months, there are two exits in the place where the seven of you are located, namely Tianmen and dimen. Once you take the lead in understanding the heaven Avenue, you can come out of these two exits. Do you understand?"


    "I see."


    The seven people shouted in unison. All of them were very aggressive. When they spoke, it seemed that the whole world was shaking.


    When Xiao Naihe followed Liu Xiu, snow and Tan Mo Ran''s eyes suddenly shot at Xiao Naihe. If his eyes can kill, I''m afraid Xiao Naihe has been killed by these two people. I don''t know how many times.


    "There is snow in the world, but at the end of the conversation, you two still obediently pay attention to the secret realm of heaven. If you can''t understand the avenue of heaven, you two are afraid to say goodbye to the position of God."


    At this time, Liu Xiu''s voice rang, looked at the snow and smiled coldly.


    At the end of the talk, ran and the snow all over the world changed. He said coldly, "Liu Xiu, don''t be complacent too early."


    "Hahaha, I''m not proud, I''m not proud. But I have at least a little chance compared with you. You two have practiced for so long. Although you''re still in the realm of Lei Guojiu, it''s also good."


    The two men suddenly turned black. How could they not hear that Liu Xiu was satirizing them.


    Since Liu Xiu stepped into the ninth realm, he has not hidden his news at all.


    When they knew that Liu Xiu had stepped into the ninth realm, they were also shocked and thought that Liu Xiu would be the same as Wu Shen in the future.


    Now there is snow in the world, but the two people at the end of the peace talks do not have many advantages compared with others. It is difficult to see the extreme by Liu Xiu''s sarcasm.


    "Hey, you''re really powerful. The experts in the jiuzhong realm are different. They all have such a big voice. However, everything inside has strength and opportunities. Even if someone enters the early stage of the jiuzhong realm, at best, he has no strength and luck. It''s up to me to understand the heaven Avenue."


    On the other side, min Gu''s voice suddenly came over, as if the breeze had swept the incomparably cold.

 Chapter 1590

    Mingu has now reached the eight fold peak. It is only one line away from achieving the nine fold of the supreme realm and really reaching the realm of one yuan.


    When Xiao Naihe was in the ancestral god world, he saw that this min Valley hid his strength. Originally, Xiao Naihe thought min valley was just the creator.


    However, the breath of Min Gu at that time was completely eight levels, which was three points stronger than Liu Xiu at that time.


    Although he hasn''t stepped into the nine realm now, Xiao can also feel that the strength of this man is not much worse than Liu Xiu.


    "Are you right, Wu Shenyi?"


    Min Gu turned his head and saw three people slowly coming up behind him, namely Wu Shenyi, Tianshui Yi and Linglong.


    Wu Shen didn''t look at Min Gu and Liu Xiu either, but when he was sweeping, he glanced at Xiao Naihe, and there was a faint smell of boundless hegemony in his eyes.


    Then, Wu Shen and three people went to the front without saying a word.


    "Hum."


    Min Gu begged for something. With a cold hum, he turned to the back and stopped talking.


    These seven people were all in place. Xiao Naihe and Mr. long walked towards the Tianmen and the dimen respectively.


    "Mr. long, brother, these two positions depend on you."


    Liu Xiu saluted the two of them, but Mr. long waved his hand and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, as long as I''m waiting here, others won''t come in. But you should be careful. When you get to the secret realm of heaven, I''m afraid the other six people will do it. The most important thing is to be careful of Wushen I. the strength of Wushen I has faintly reached the middle of the Ninth level of the supreme realm. If you meet him, you''d better avoid it at last."


    Mr. long felt the power of Wu Shenyi.


    Although Mr. long was in the late stage of jiuzhong, when he saw Wu Shenyi, the man gave him the first impression of four people - powerful!


    "I know. But now I''m also in the early stage of the ninth heavy. At that time, if Wu Shenyi really wants to find me, I''m not afraid."


    Liu Xiu turned her head, that is, she turned one end to another direction and flew up into the sky.


    "Open the door and the trial begins."


    At this time, the Qilian Songping surrounded by Danting and his party did not know when there was a strange Scripture in their hands.


    There is a very mysterious smell on the Scripture, which seems to integrate the gods and demons in the heavens and a strong smell of Dan incense, which actually gives rise to a kind of vigorous vitality.


    "This is not the breath of Qilian Songping, nor the breath of the great elder. This breath is so powerful that it can turn the power of Dan incense into vitality. Even if a dead man smells this aroma, he is afraid that he can come back to life immediately. There is only one kind of person who can do this in the world. That is the master of the unity of origin!"


    Xiao looked forward. His eyes were locked on the Scripture.


    The power released by this Scripture also made Xiao Naihe absolutely powerful for a moment.


    There is only one person in Dan court who can do this, and only the mysterious God.


    "Who is this God? In this period of decline of heaven and earth, he can actually step into the passive realm of the unity of origin. No wonder Huaxiang, Jun Yongye and others want to get the secret of this man''s promotion to the passive realm. However, I have never seen him. What a powerful level has he reached?"


    However, Xiao had a thought in his mind. Suddenly he stood up and looked ahead. Over Liu Xiu and other seven people, that is, above his head, suddenly the clouds gathered, turned into a huge hole and showed a vortex.


    Brush!


    As soon as the voice fell, seven people, including Liu Xiu and Wu Shenyi, flew towards the other side.


    At this time, the seven of them really entered the heaven secret realm. If Liu Xiu could understand the heaven Avenue in the heaven secret realm, it would also be of great benefit to his future cultivation. This is a great opportunity.


    But this time, Xiao could not follow in like the first trial.


    "Well, Xiao Shengzi, I''ll give you the location of the Tianmen gate. I''ll wait here at the Tianmen gate to prevent others from waiting at the Tianmen gate. If I move a little and hide in that place, something unexpected may happen when Liu Xiu comes out."


    At this time, Mr. long patted Xiao Naihe on the shoulder and smiled.


    "OK. Mr. long, don''t worry."


    Xiao Naihe also smiled and jumped in the other direction.


    At the moment when Xiao Naihe flew out, he suddenly felt his eyes locked on himself.


    He used his divine knowledge to sweep and found that Qilian Songping''s eyes were locked on himself. He didn''t know what look was showing in his eyes, which seemed a little complicated.


    "What does Qilian Songping mean? But it''s estimated that it was the last time I wanted to attract me, but I didn''t promise. Now I see me, maybe I''m moved."


    The last time Xiao Naihe first appeared in front of Qilian Songping, he fought with them when there was snow in the world. At that time, Qilian Songping actually wanted to subdue himself.


    Of course, Xiao didn''t know what was thinking in the man''s heart now.


    "But speaking of it, if the three masters in the early stage of jiuzhong were sent by the masters behind these people, it would be very possible."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly thought of what Liu mubai and the three of them had done to him.


    And Mr. long also said that it must be rare to know how Xiao would go to the central mainland. However, if there is snow and martial god, how can they calculate it.


    After all, the relationship between herself and Liu Xiu is so good. Liu Xiu brought herself in at the last trial meeting. This time, Liu Xiu wants to go to the secret place. There is no reason not to bring herself here.


    "It''s impossible for Hua Xiang and Jun Yongye. They both get different results through cultivation. As for Pan Lingzi and Dao Tong that day, it''s impossible. The person who calculated me was practicing witchcraft. Up to now, the only person who hasn''t appeared is the expert behind Lingxiao."


    Xiao could not help thinking of something: "I heard that the last death annihilation suggested that the master behind Lingxiao was not simple, and his identity was very powerful. I don''t know who it was?"

 Chapter 1591

    Xiao Naihe calculated carefully. If it was the same as what Mr. long said, only those who knew they were coming were the same as the competitors of God and the backers behind them.


    Now he and Liu Xiu are inseparable. Others already know the cooperative relationship between them.


    No matter Wu Shenyi or min Gu, they must want Xiao to die and kill him quickly.


    Once Xiao Naihe is solved, Liu Xiu will break his right arm.


    Exactly so, Xiao Naihe also slowly considered this possibility.


    "If the man who wants to kill me is the backer behind the other six people, as I thought, there is only one possibility."


    Xiao Naihe thought and began to associate it.


    There is snow all over the world. The backing of peace talks is Jun Yongye, who is the one who practices the devil''s way.


    The backers of martial god I are pan Lingzi and immortal elders. These two people practice the great road among people.


    Wan Yuehua''s backer is tiandaotong, which should be said to be Tiandao. This woman is the orthodox heaven Avenue.


    On the other hand, the backing of mingu is the flower appearance, which is also the cultivation of humanity and the origin of humanity.


    The only person left is Lingxiao, who is not amazing. The mysterious man behind Lingxiao has never seen him before. It is very possible that this person is.


    "Earlier, perishable annihilation said that the backer behind Lingxiao was a powerful figure, which seemed to have a great relationship with my previous life. However, I should not have offended the cultivator who practiced the magic power of the witch family. Who was this person? But perishable annihilation certainly wouldn''t be aimless. He wouldn''t lie to me."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe suddenly remembered what he had said before he died.


    "Now I''m involved in this competition for God''s position. I can''t go out. Once I leave the way of helping Liu Xiu, no matter the other six people will not let me go."


    Xiao breathed out. Now, he can''t help but leave Liu Xiu and help Liu Xiu ascend to the position of God.


    "However, if Liu Xiu can understand the heaven Avenue in the secret realm of heaven this time, he will be able to recover his advantage immediately. At that time, he may have great hope to ascend to God."


    Xiao turned his eyes and threw himself into the sky.


    This assessment can only rely on Liu Xiu, but Xiao can''t help.


    What he wants to guard is the exit of Liu Xiu''s secret land.


    Although Qilian Songping said that except the seven people, no one is allowed to enter the secret realm of heaven. Once they are found, they will end up being solved by Qilian Songping.


    "Heaven''s road is the foundation of heaven''s road. If these seven people can catch a trace of Tao rhyme in heaven''s road, they will make great progress by leaps and bounds. In particular, once Na Wushen Yi understands heaven''s road and catches the rhyme of heaven''s road, he can immediately step into the middle of the ninth heavy."


    Xiao Nai''s eyes turned, and his back feet had stepped into the exit of the Tianmen gate.


    This time, the seven competitors entered the secret territory. Each of them had an exit position, and they could not rob each other.


    In other words, there are seven exits in this secret place. Once the assessment is completed, these seven people can only lead to their own limited exits.


    Every Heaven Gate and earth gate United is an exit.


    If Xiao Naihe or Mr. long had a problem, either the Tianmen or the dimen exits would be tampered with, and Liu Xiu would not be able to get out at that time. He could only be trapped in the secret place forever, unless he stepped into the later stage of the ninth double and broke it with the later energy of the dollar.


    After thinking about it, Xiao couldn''t help saying: "At the gate of heaven and the gate of earth, the seven people will certainly leave the positions of the two exits for the protection of the people they trust most. What is the idea of the mysterious Danting God to let the seven people fight each other, and sometimes protect their personal safety. Even for Jun Yongye, die annihilation, Huaxiang and others to join in this complex battle What does man mean? "


    Xiao Naihe would never believe that the contemporary God would not know the purpose of perishing annihilation and flowers, but let these people mess around. Is it the God''s plan or he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    You know, whether they are Huaxiang, Jun Yongye, perish annihilation, pan Lingzi and Tiandao, they are all one of the most powerful people in this era of heaven and earth, and they have stood on the road to the top of the 3300 world.


    Once they and others are involved in this competition war between Danting and God, it will be a war situation with thousands of changes, and the mysterious God has not said at all. It is really a little unexpected for Xiao Naihe to let go of freedom.


    "Anyway, now I have two purposes. One is to help Liu Xiu ascend the position of the next generation of God and temporarily help me resist the conflict in the divine world. The other purpose is to restore the unity of origin and step back into the passive realm."


    Xiao Naihe knows very well that his strength has reached a very mysterious state. If he is willing to practice Buddhism and Taoism alone, he can really step into the passive state without ten years of effort.


    For one thing, his demonic experience is very full. With the experience of previous lives, it is not a difficult problem to restore to the state of unity of origin.


    Second, his practice of Buddhism and Taoism is different. First, he has obtained the Buddhist relic of Sakyamuni. Second, he has obtained the perfect origin of Buddhism and Taoism. The Tathagata handprint has reached the realm of 100 aperture and 96 Yang.


    Whether chaos is Buddhism or evil, Xiao can step into the unity of origin alone as long as he accumulates enough ability.


    However, the remaining humanity and witchcraft are different. Although Xiao Naihe realized an extreme state, his soul is still somewhat imperfect.


    If he can''t integrate the source in terms of humanity and witchcraft, even if Buddhism, Taoism and evil Taoism have met the state of the unity of the source, it is impossible to really step into the passive state.


    If you want to completely step into the passive realm, these four roads must have the conditions of the unity of origin at the same time.


    "Everything is really chaotic, and I''m not under your control now. If you want to integrate the source, you don''t know it will take decades, hundreds of years, or even thousands of years. Fortunately, the practitioners'' concept of time is different, and I can still afford to wait."


    When Xiao Naihe was doing all kinds of calculations and deduction in his heart, suddenly, when he just stepped into the position of Tianmen gate, he immediately felt a gloomy chill and locked himself directly in the endless void.


    "Hmm? It''s really unexpected. I didn''t expect that there was an ambush before I arrived at the Tianmen gate. Which guest was waiting for me? Was he waiting for me or Liu Xiu?"


    Xiao Nai''s faint tone came, and his eyes seemed to be lightning. Suddenly, he locked all his attention on the man in front of him.


    The man''s body was like a crystal dragon, and there was a perfect power of Qi and blood all over his body. His muscles rose faintly to a level of strong power.


    What''s more mysterious is that the man''s eyes are actually rare double pupils, which reflect all kinds of wonderful array scriptures.


    The black robes on each other''s body flutter with the wind. Even standing there, they can feel an extreme pressure.


    There is a great momentum of "sweeping thousands of troops like rolling seats".


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, Xiao Naihe, the successor of beinanyi."


    The man suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was like a piece of meta magnetism. It had endless attraction. Words were like pearls. There was a force beating in every syllable.


    When the man''s voice came, Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and recognized it immediately.


    "Is it you? The three little shrimps you sent before can''t solve me. I killed one of them. I didn''t expect to wait for me here now."


    Xiao Naihe looked the same when he spoke, but his mind was gradually surging up, and there was a feeling that he was about to burst out in every hole.


    This is Xiao Naihe''s urging and running his acupoint and orifices to a very critical state.


    On the surface, it was calm, but if the man opposite took any rash action, Xiao could suddenly burst up at an extremely terrible speed and send out a dense blow to the sky.


    This man is the mysterious man who shot at himself when Xiao Naihe just arrived in the central mainland, that is, the master of practicing witchcraft.


    At this time, the other party was motionless, his body was like a * *, and every inch of his muscles were full of strength and active.


    "The successor of beinanyi is really not simple. Originally, I thought you were at most eight peaks. How can my three men win you? It seems that I still underestimated you. It took beinanyi less than 300 years to cultivate from a mortal to the unity of origin and challenge the nine heavenly gods."


    The man''s gloomy opening and steady voice became more and more important. The syllable of each word was like a mountain made of black iron, which was hard pressed on Xiao Naihe''s chest.


    As soon as he felt a trace of depression, Xiao Naihe''s face suddenly changed. He quickly turned into a free King Kong Buddha in his body. In a moment, he calmed down some of his active thoughts directly.


    "The inheritor of beinanyi? He really has something to do with my previous life, but it seems that he has a big grudge with me. But I''m dead. After a war with Bai inorganic, I burst my gold body and dissipated in the world. Why did he find me?"


    Xiao could not believe that the mysterious man would see that he was the rebirth of beinanyi. He was afraid that there was something else for the man to find himself.


    "Although I got the ''gods demon code'', I''m not beinanyi. I don''t know what the relationship between you and beinanyi is, or what the grudges are. He''s dead. If you come to me today, won''t it be because of a dead man?"


    Sure enough, the man spoke again and said in a strange voice, "beinanyi is dead. I knew it long ago. If I didn''t come to you, I want something on you."


    "What?"


    "Heaven demon code!"


    Word by word, everyone seemed to explode and jump out, breaking in the void. Words were like pearls, and the essence was almost volatilized to the extreme, so that anyone could feel a strong storm brewing in the man''s voice.


    "Do you want to get my heaven demon code? Hehe, if I take out the heaven demon code, I''ll be given my life to you. It''s really a bad comer."


    Xiao laughed as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    Nevertheless, Xiao could not ignore it at all.


    I''m afraid that this mysterious man is no longer under the night king, and even three points stronger than the night king. He belongs to the level of experts such as Huaxiang, Jun Yongye and perish annihilation.


    Xiao Naihe, even if he did his best now, was at best equal to Hua for a short time. It is almost impossible to defeat Huaxiang.


    Of course, if you want to go, you can''t stop Xiao with all your skills.


    "I know I can''t get it by normal means, and I expected you to have this reaction."


    Of course, the man looked as if he expected Xiao Naihe''s performance.


    However, at this time, Xiao Naihe lost his Qi and blood, and his strength was contained in the acupoints and orifices of his whole body. He shook his five fingers and smiled: "You are not the son of double cultivation or the son of three cultivation. Although I Xiao Naihe is not invincible in the four realms, I can be regarded as the only son of three cultivation. You can''t cultivate the devil''s way. After all, what you are cultivating now is the lost magic power of the witch family after the six realms Jihad, the cultivation of witchcraft, Taoism and martial arts!"


    Just as Xiao Naihe''s voice fell, the man suddenly burst into a sky like attack. Like the tide, he suddenly surged over and attacked Xiao Naihe with very terrible strength.


    Wow, wow, wow


    In the wind, every inch of the wind seemed to be the sound of sword collision. The man would break out a terrible blow at this time, which must have been expected early in the morning.


    "I broke the secret of his cultivation of witchcraft. I''m afraid this man wants to get rid of me now."


    Xiao Naihe was clear in his heart, but he was not in a hurry. He ran his mind. The power of his mind suddenly burst out. His fist was like a raptor crossing the river. He brushed it and hit it hard.


    "Big Mopan Tianquan."


    With this blow, the air flow around seemed to explode. It made an extremely sharp sound, which could pierce anyone''s eardrum, and suddenly attacked the mysterious man!

 Chapter 1592

    The two people''s thoughts broke out, and their boxing intention seemed to be that they could control the existence of gods and demons in the heavens. The power between each fist had a sensation that pierced people''s hearts.


    Bang Dang.


    The divine power burst away. When Xiao Naihe resisted this boxing intention, he seemed to swallow a breath. The second move immediately came to the mysterious man.


    "One more punch."


    Another punch, another punch!


    Xiao Naihe''s fist was as big as a casserole. It was smashed in the past. The electric light flickered. Violently, it was to burst the man''s fist intention.


    Then, Xiao Naihe''s momentum almost seemed to swallow up heaven and earth. At the moment of explosion, all the air around him were squeezed together, squeezing the space of 30000 miles into a vacuum.


    "San Xiu Sheng Zi, humanitarianism, demonism, Buddhism and Taoism. If you really grow up like this, there may be another archaic Saint instead of North and South clothes in the future. The archaic saint is more ancient than north and South clothes, and I can''t let the second archaic Saint come out."


    When the man''s eyes moved, they were extremely sharp. In his voice, every syllable was like thunder. It seemed that he directly absorbed the thunderstorms in the nine days, ruthlessly integrated them, and collided with Xiao Naihe''s fist intention.


    Stab, stab


    The shrill sound spread as if the steel had been torn.


    Every inch of the breath of these two people now, even the boxing style that is slightly blown out, can smash a piece of dark iron outside the sky at the slightest. This is the strength of jiuzhong peak.


    "Thirty six heavenly Gang, seventy-two earthly evil spirits, magic and secret arts."


    The mysterious man''s body was like a dragon waving its tail. When the palm wind swept away, it immediately swept thousands of troops. The fierce palm wind directly swept over Xiao Naihe''s head and wanted to blow Xiao Naihe into meat cakes.


    "What a powerful Taoist Dharma. Although this man doesn''t practice the origin of witchcraft like the ''dust control witch book'', his witchcraft magic power is also boundless."


    Xiao Naihe felt a slight shock in his heart and quickly ran the power of acupoints and orifices in his body to stimulate blood gas.


    At the moment of blood surging, it turned into a long wolf smoke and surrounded Xiao Naihe. All the vigorous winds couldn''t hit it, just like Taihang Mountain.


    Although the man''s magical power of the witch family could not be called the origin of the witch way, and was a little different from the Royal dust witch book, Xiao dared not underestimate the mystery of each other''s Taoism.


    It''s like how Xiao could cultivate the Qianyuan Sutra in the demon scriptures of the heavens. One belongs to the origin of evil and the other belongs to the origin of humanity.


    The secret skills of both of them are the most extreme Avenue among the four worlds.


    But who in the world dares to say that he is not powerful because of the evil way and humanity of Taigu saint''s cultivation.


    Rao Shixiao, even Huaxiang, had to admit that the evil way and humanity of Taigu saint''s cultivation were not the origin, even more the origin.


    Similarly, although Xiao Naihe has cultivated the "dust control witch book", he still has some shortcomings compared with this man in terms of his complete understanding.


    Fortunately, he has three other avenues to complement each other, so that he can keep a little advantage in the war with this man.


    "Xiao Naihe, when beinanyi was your age, he didn''t even have any accomplishments, and you are already the world-famous son of three practices. You are much better than the man in beinanyi."


    The mysterious man suddenly opened his mouth, and there was a deep resentment in his tone.


    "Back then?"


    However, Xiao''s eyes turned and his mind kept remembering that when he was his age in the last life, beinanyi was still a child of the wild imperial dynasty. He did not practice Taoism. If he majored in Confucianism.


    Later, due to the competition between royal families, the forces of various princes and imperial dynasties secretly clashed. Beinanyi had no self-protection ability. He was calculated, abandoned his meridians and threw into the endless demon sea.


    Originally, beinanyi thought he would die, but it was the soul fox who saved himself, so that he could practice the devil''s way, step into the nine peak state, and go back to the wild imperial dynasty for revenge.


    It was also the Revenge of beinanyi at that time that the wild imperial dynasty became what it is now overnight, and was finally controlled by the rising ancestor of blood prison.


    "The past was like clouds and smoke. Now I''m Xiao Naihe. I''m no longer North South clothes."


    When the thought moved, Xiao immediately killed all the ideas floating in his heart, and his state of mind became incomparably powerful. He operated the Tao and rotated the divine wheel.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens."


    Behind Xiao Naihe, a huge divine wheel suddenly appeared, integrating the "life and death wheel", "soul rubbing wheel", "Vajra wheel", "Dharma divine power wheel" and so on into his own divine wheel. It ran like a huge wheel and hit the front, directly knocking down the mysterious man.


    At this moment, the great divine wheel seemed to show all the forms in the wheel. Life and death, yin and Yang, and the chaos of heaven and earth were all controlled by Xiao Naihe at this moment.


    The destruction of all things, the birth of all things, and the form of the heavens are in this divine wheel.


    This turn, as if heaven and earth would be blown into powder.


    At this time, the man''s body burst slightly like a flame, showing a mysterious form.


    It''s a separate mind.


    Under such dangerous circumstances, the mysterious man was able to transform his body into a form of separation of God and mind, and escaped the impact of the divine wheels of the heavens.


    "Xiao Naihe, I''m going to decide the heaven demon code. I still can''t play its magic power in your hand. Only in the future can I refine a separate body, use it to specialize in the demon way and cultivate the heaven demon code, which is the real right way."


    In the man''s voice, he didn''t hide his strong desire at all. The strong breath, like the vigorous wind, swept over fiercely.


    The "great divine wheel" in front was suddenly caught by the man in the void, and the blue strong wind derived from it was severely crushed.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s body was hit like King Kong, but he was hit by the man.


    "Annihilate Chongxiao sword!"


    At this time, the man burst again, and his five fingers changed a little. Suddenly, there was a derived sword spirit, which constantly gathered together, like thousands of divine swords, thousands of swords belonging to the sect, pounding fiercely.


    "The sword spirit is even more true. My sword spirit has been cultivated for ten years, which is equivalent to thousands of years. Xiao Naihe, how can you stop it?"


    The man''s sneering voice spread, and then came: "remember, the man who killed you is Songyang, and I, beisongyang, am the one who killed you. After all, you are a son of three practices, and I want you to be a understand ghost."


    The man, who claimed to be beisongyang, suddenly erupted into a stronger force as soon as his voice fell, as if it was a volcanic eruption. The power at that moment was inviolable by all evils and inviolable by all gods.


    The blast suddenly surged over, surrounded Xiao Naihe''s body and rolled it up.


    "Beisongyang, it''s him. He''s not dead?"


    After hearing the man''s voice, Xiao Naihe reported to his family. He was shocked and a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    Beinanyi and beisongyang, the two of them originally belonged to the children of the original savage imperial dynasty. Provoking beisongyang was beinanyi who had no power to calculate at that time.


    At that time, beisongyang was a strong man who practiced in the divine realm.


    In the process of the competition for the throne, he directly shot Xiao and threw him into the endless demon sea.


    At that time, there were at least dozens of people who supported beisongyang.


    Later, Beinan clothes came back to take revenge after they had achieved success in their cultivation. They also followed the same pattern and abandoned all the forces of beisongyang and threw them into the endless demon sea.


    To his surprise, beisongyang has not died yet. Not only that, he has also got some great opportunities to cultivate to the present state.


    "Die for me. When you die, I will gather all the fragments of your divine soul and take out the celestial demon scriptures among the divine souls."


    The gloomy voice of beisongyang rang again.


    The only way to extract the heaven demon code from Xiao Naihe''s body is to kill Xiao Naihe completely, smash Xiao Naihe''s flesh and soul, and make the heaven demon code fly out automatically. Then you can get it yourself.


    The origin of this evil way is spiritual. Once you feel the danger, you will immediately find the opportunity to fly out and find another successor.


    "Xiao Naihe, die!"


    With a burst of drink, the strength of beisongyang seemed to be blown by countless thunders. It hit Xiao Naihe hard and rolled Xiao Naihe up. As soon as the strength surged, it immediately squeezed Xiao Naihe into a piece.


    Bang Dang!


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s body and spirit seemed to be torn apart by this vigorous wind, and the spirit was crushed.


    As an expert, he has reached an incomparably powerful state of cultivation. Rao is the ninth peak. Even if the spirit is crushed, it is impossible to survive.


    Xiao Naihe is the same. If the spirit is really crushed, it will be a situation of death.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Beisongyang laughed as if it were revenge. His tone couldn''t help being relaxed.


    Beisongyang used to be a great road and wanted to avenge beinanyi, but after knowing that beinanyi was dead, he also had some emotions in his heart.


    However, knowing that Xiao Naihe inherited the mantle of beinanyi, beisongyang used other ideas to take out all the heaven demon scriptures in Xiao Naihe.


    The strength of beisongyang has reached a half step passive realm, and a master in the realm of Huaxiang, Jun Yongye and perishing annihilation.


    "Heaven demon code, from now on, I will be your master."


    Beisongyang''s face showed a very cold and ferocious smile.


    Then his eyes were put into the void, constantly looking at Xiao Nai''s broken mind.


    After Xiao Naihe''s spirit was broken, it turned into endless fragments. Even a little breath of life didn''t survive. It seemed that it was really dead.


    "The spirit is immortal, and King Kong is not bad!"


    At this time, a thunderous voice came from the whole void, ringing all over the world.


    The fragments of the spirit that had been shattered suddenly gathered together at a speed that could be captured by the naked eye, forming a piece. Finally, Xiao Naihe''s spirit body became complete.


    The original shattered spirit and body were completely restored to their original appearance at this time.


    "How could it be? What''s the reason? His divine fox was smashed by me, and he was able to resurrect in situ. Even an expert of the ninth peak will die if his soul is smashed and his body is broken. There''s no way to lose. What''s the means? Is it the magic power in the demon code of the heavens? No, it''s the same when Beinan Yi heard that he blew up his golden body The spirit has become a fragment, and it is not possible for him to survive. "


    Beisongyang frowned and was secretly shocked.


    Looking at Xiao Naihe''s divine Fox and flesh body, the surprise on his face became more and more obvious. The whole person seemed to be lightning and immediately shot.


    Beisongyang wants to take advantage of Xiao Naihe''s body to just restore his original state, kill Xiao Naihe, shoot Xiao Naihe down, and really blow Xiao Naihe out.


    "The immortal soul and the King Kong are not bad. This magical power is really mysterious. It seems even more mysterious than the limitless countercurrent. The current strength of beisongyang is undoubtedly half passive. It can''t kill me completely. The Yuchen witch book is worthy of being one of the six wonders. No wonder the original nine witch youhuang was called the most powerful in the ages Wu clan power. "


    In Xiao Naihe''s mind, he suddenly became incomparably clear and remembered the nine witch youhuang of that year.


    His magical power, even after the spirit is completely crushed, can be resurrected in situ, which is extremely powerful.


    Even beisongyang, a half step passive expert, can''t completely kill himself. It can be seen that Xiao Naihe''s a supernatural power, which has gone against the sky to what level.


    "Xiao Naihe..."


    The voice of Bei Songyang came again. His body was like lightning. It seemed that countless thunder and fire appeared. Towards Xiao Naihe''s periphery, it surrounded all the space of 40000 miles, and his boxing intention fell from the sky and directly hit the front.


    Boom, boom, boom


    With countless explosions, Xiao Naihe hurriedly ran his mind, and the power of acupoints and orifices in his body directly broke out to the limit point.


    "Limitless countercurrent, God''s mind increases sharply."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled with the light of a star map. The acupoints and orifices in his body suddenly increased to the level of five trillion after the explosion of limitless countercurrent. They surged out and surrounded beisongyang!

 Chapter 1593

    "Limitless countercurrent, God''s mind increases sharply."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled with the light of a star map. The acupoints and orifices in his body suddenly increased to the level of five trillion after the explosion of limitless countercurrent. They surged out and surrounded beisongyang!


    The sound of this explosion seemed like countless spaces rioting one after another at this time, and Xiao Naihe''s body seemed to be the most powerful God in the heavens. The golden light released from his body suddenly isolated all the power of beisongyang.


    "The great oven in the heavens."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe came out with another move. His body was already in a state of "limitless countercurrent". At this moment, his mental power vaguely exceeded the realm of half a step without a source and beyond beisongyang.


    "What kind of Dharma is this?"


    Beisongyang''s body moved, and the spirit seemed to be raised by the limitless countercurrent of Xiao Naihe, and the whole person was almost crushed.


    Suddenly, a dark cloud appeared over the whole Tianmen gate.


    "This is the great oven in the heavens. It was the magic avenue of North and South clothes in those days!"


    When beisongyang saw Xiao Naihe''s Dharma, his body was shocked again. His eyes showed a deep fear. It seemed that he had not forgotten how beinanyi threw himself into the endless demon sea.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s whole person''s form seems to be a God and devil. The strength of the acupoints and orifices all over his body has been stimulated to the limit. Every trace of strength can crush all heaven and earth. This is the origin of the evil way and the power of the demon code of the heavens.


    Combining the power of the dust witch book, Xiao Naihe ran the two sources together and mixed them into a huge oven.


    The big oven was exposed above Xiao Naihe''s head. It suddenly seemed to control all the space of 100000 miles in his own hands. Moreover, the oven in Xiao Naihe''s mobile phone made a loud noise at the moment of smashing it, almost smashing everything in heaven and earth.


    "Xiao Naihe, don''t be complacent too early. Although I know that you are already a nine level realm, I am already a half step passive existence. Only one step is the passive realm and the unity of origin. In fact, you can understand my strength?"


    Beisongyang smiled coldly and moved his fist again, as if to knock Xiao Naihe''s huge oven down.


    The heat originally transmitted from the void suddenly became extremely thin. At this moment, Xiao Naihe''s divine power was ruthlessly rolled up by beisongyang''s unknown Taoism, and all of it was broken.


    "Buddhist and Taoist supernatural powers, Tathagata handprints."


    Xiao Naihe clapped his hands and retreated. At this moment, the power of evil and evil in his body was silent and transformed into another power. Suddenly, a huge statue of god Buddha appeared behind him. At the moment when this statue was derived, a hundred light circles appeared on Xiao Naihe''s head.


    In this circle, there is endless power, and from the void, countless Sanskrit sounds spread all over the world at once: "in all Buddhist dharmas, the heart is free from obstacles, stay and go. In the past and present, the way of all Buddhas, stay with all living beings and never give up. Like all dharmas, you can understand, cut off all evil and have all goodness.".


    "Brahma Dharma can not be obtained. The three dharmas are empty and silent. There is no reason to take it. There is no obstacle in the heart. There is no two reasons to do it. It is convenient and free. There is no phase Dharma to receive. There is no phase Dharma to observe. It is equal to knowing Dharma. It has all Dharma reasons. This is called pure Brahma Dharma!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s voice seemed to be integrated with all these Sanskrit sounds in the void, and the power of the aperture on Xiao Naihe directly soared, almost revealing a state of colored glass. The colorful light surrounded the void at this moment.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    The huge Tathagata handprint spread a Sanskrit sound, which directly spread a kind of power of Buddha seal and hit beisongyang in front of him. Suddenly, beisongyang''s body seemed to feel the impact of a huge mountain peak.


    Bang!


    In the void at this time, the terrible power erupted, as if countless stars were constantly hitting, squeezing and making sounds that could almost crush the whole world.


    "How can this Xiao show what Taoism and magic power, and why is he so powerful?"


    At this time, beisongyang felt a strong danger on Xiao Naihe''s body. The whole person quickly withdrew, but he did so. Xiao Naihe didn''t let beisongyang go. His limitless countercurrent state played an extremely terrible state.


    "The supreme Bodhi must be spoken. It must know its own heart and see its own nature. It is immortal and immortal. In all times, it is true to read and see itself. There is no stagnation in all dharmas. It is true that everything is true, and everything is free. If it is like a heart, it is true."


    "The handprint of the Tathagata, the Tathagata on the big day, does not move like a mountain."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe smashed this huge Tathagata handprint to the front and took a hard shot of Bei Songyang''s body.


    Beisongyang''s body was like a meteor. At the moment when it was photographed by this huge Tathagata fingerprint, it hit into the air. Unexpectedly, it blew a huge Tiankeng out of the ground.


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    Beisongyang suddenly jumped up at the moment of impact. At the moment when his Qi and blood increased sharply, he became a dragon. He rushed directly into the heaven and earth, almost penetrating the whole heaven and earth


    "Xiao Nai, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I underestimated you too much. I also need the power of demons and Buddhism. Even those experts in the divine world, I''m afraid there are not many people who can compare with you. However, you can''t imagine the power of half step passive realm. In that case, I can only let you Take a look at my real power. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the shocked look in beinanyi''s eyes became incomparably calm at this moment.


    His fist, like a meteor shower, rushed to the ground and gathered all the air currents in the space of thousands of miles, like a dragon.


    Boom, boom!


    Click, click, wipe.


    A loud noise came out, and the void was broken endlessly.

 Chapter 1594

    How powerful beisongyang is. I didn''t know until I had a fight.


    Half step passive experts are the same kind of people as Huaxiang, junyongye and TIANYAO.


    Although Xiao Naihe was able to gain a little opportunity temporarily by virtue of the limitless countercurrent state, it was only a matter of a short time.


    "If it''s normal, I want to leave. Even if I can''t beat beisongyang, I can''t catch up with beisongyang and fly to other worlds. Despite his great powers, it''s impossible to catch up with me. But now Liu Xiu has stepped into the secret territory, and I want to hold the position of Tianmen. If I leave, beisongyang will take the opportunity to occupy it. Then Yes, he does something on the gate of heaven. Even if someone with a heart finds out, he will only put the responsibility on me. "


    Xiao Naihe looked slightly changed. His mind was active, constantly rotating various thoughts and thinking of some possibilities.


    Yes, if Xiao Naihe wants to leave now, even beisongyang, a half step passive expert, can''t stop him.


    But Xiao Naihe''s duty now is to guard the Tianmen gate. Once he leaves, Bei Songyang will occupy the Tianmen gate and make some trouble for Liu Xiu. That''s bad.


    After all, beisongyang must have many means to do something unfavorable to Liu Xiu without stepping into the secret realm.


    And now many people know that the position of guarding the Tianmen gate is Xiao Naihe. Once something happens to Liu Xiu, all the responsibilities will be thought to fall on Xiao Naihe.


    At that time, Xiao could not wash it even if he jumped into the Yellow River.


    "Do you want to go or fight? If you go, won''t beisongyang succeed? But if you continue to fight, do I have a big chance of winning?"


    The color in Xiao Naihe''s eyes turned around, constantly thinking about things.


    With his current ability, he can''t help feeling a trace of trouble.


    Beisongyang seemed to see Xiao Naihe''s idea and smiled coldly: "Xiao Naihe, I admit that your current strength has enough capital to compete with me. But in terms of realm strength, you are still far from mine. You can try and escape from my palm now."


    While talking, beisongyang''s backhand was attached, like overturning the river and the sea, sending out bursts of broken sounds, and a strong air wave suddenly turned up and swept in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Bang Dang!


    It seemed that countless meteorites were squeezed, and all kinds of loud noises spread, turning almost all the air flow outside the Tianmen gate.


    "The spirit is immortal and the King Kong is not bad. With my ability, although beisongyang can''t kill me, once it''s consumed, I''m likely to be consumed, and it''s even more dangerous at that time."


    At this time of danger, Xiao Naihe''s body suddenly shrunk, as if the breeze swept out, and his body became extremely light. He turned over in the void and immediately blew a punch.


    His fist was like a huge wormhole, which absorbed all the surrounding airflow and sand dust, forming a huge meteorite.


    "Heaven outside the sky, outsiders, Five ghosts bullying emperor fist."


    Xiao couldn''t help but burst into a drink. His voice was like a dragon roaming outside nine days. It spread all at once, and constantly stabbed into beisongyang''s body, which fiercely resisted beisongyang''s divine power and made a crashing sound.


    "It''s no way to go on like this. If you go on like this, you will suffer losses sooner or later."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows picked up, his mind was incomparably clear, and the thoughts in his mind ran quickly, thinking about how to deal with the current situation.


    At this time, suddenly, a very strange spirit came from the void. It seemed that the water of the Luo river tilted down in the nine days fell over.


    "Six sky sounds!"


    Among these four words, each word has a mysterious magic, as if it is a heart demon derived from everyone''s heart, stimulating their own reason.


    "This is the voice of Qilian Songping. How did he appear here?"


    Xiao Naihe was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that it was the appearance of Qilian Songping at this time.


    This Qilian Songping should be the current monitor. It is the order in controlling the whole assessment and trial that actually appears here?


    "This space should be revealed by beisongyang with a powerful secret method and directly wrapped in an independent space with a radius of 100000 Li. In fact, it is not in the central mainland."


    Xiao Naihe found it early in the morning. At the moment when beisongyang came in, Xiao Naihe was quietly transferred to another independent space.


    It is similar to the drifting islands in the 3300 world.


    "Qilian Songping?"


    Similarly, beisongyang also keenly felt a slight fluctuation from the outside. He raised his eyebrows and shook his head. His body was like lightning and shrunk.


    "It seems that beisongyang is afraid, but it is also. The strength of Qilian Songping is also the ninth peak, and he is also the great Dharma king in the Danting. If beisongyang conflicts with this great Dharma king, the God of the Danting will not turn a blind eye next, and is bound to enter the battle of God competition."


    Beisongyang assists Lingxiao in order to get the mysterious promotion secret of contemporary God.


    If God moves to remove beisongyang at that time, even if beisongyang is powerful, there is no way.


    After all, the gap between the passive realm and the real origin is as big as the gap between the acquired realm and the supreme realm.


    "Xiao Naihe, today is your good luck. Next time, I must crush your spirit and take out the ''heaven demon code'' in it."


    Beisongyang said coldly. His face showed a strange ferocity, revealing red and white terror.


    However, at this moment, Xiao didn''t speak, but burst into attack. When Qilian Songping arrived at the battlefield, he made use of the gap of North Songyang to directly launch a fatal attack


    Although it is impossible to kill beisongyang in one fell swoop, it is still possible to figure out what to do with beisongyang and even seriously hurt beisongyang.


    "Limitless countercurrent, heaven and earth luck, listen to my orders. The divine wheels of the heavens have unlimited Dharma."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice is like the continuous rotation of lightning. A huge divine wheel is integrated with Xiao Naihe''s spiritual power to a limit, glowing with incomparable ultimate power.


    Broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken!


    At the moment when the seven "broken" words were shouted out, the whole void seemed to be turned over directly, and the huge divine wheel behind him turned. I don''t know whether the heavens live or die, such as the sea, such as prison, and gods and demons can be killed.


    Xiao Naihe''s momentum seemed to become the most powerful giant in the heavens at this moment. The huge evil spirit swept directly, which should have hit beisongyang hard.


    Beisongyang hurriedly ran the Taoist method.


    "Seven turn exquisite art."


    At this time, a strange boundary suddenly appeared on beisongyang''s body, blocking Xiao Naihe''s divine wheel.


    However, the power of divine thoughts gathered in the divine wheel was like the joint attack of dragons and snakes, which immediately turned beisongyang''s whole body over.


    Qi and blood are hot and churning.


    Rao Shibei Songyang''s cultivation reached a passive state half a step. When attacked by Xiao Naihe, he almost couldn''t stand it. He stared at Xiao Naihe fiercely, and then the Taoist Dharma was applied. His body was like lightning, spinning and flying towards the depths of the void.


    "Did you finally leave?"


    Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. His acupoints and orifices were in a state of "limitless countercurrent", and all the remaining forces were slowly dismissed.


    This North Songyang should be the most powerful enemy in history after Xiao Naihe played against Huaxiang.


    When competing with the flower, Xiao Naihe was far from the opponent of the flower, but he used a little trick and the help of death annihilation.


    But now in the war with beisongyang, Xiao Naihe is alone. Up to now, only Xiao Naihe knows how dangerous the whole situation is.


    If today is not the sudden arrival of Qilian Songping, I''m afraid Xiao doesn''t know what to do next.


    At the moment when Xiao Naihe''s idea flashed, a human figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Xiao Naihe raised his head and looked at the edge of the sky. A human figure appeared faintly, full of Qilian Songping.


    There are different lights around Qilian Songping''s body, like colorful glass light, which constantly rotates and turns into a great God * *, with infinite reincarnation and continuous rotation.


    "Xiao Naihe."


    As soon as the voice was uttered, Qilian Songping''s eyes seemed to be lightning. He swept from the sky to the bottom at once. He kept turning and running in slightly, so that Xiao Naihe''s body seemed to feel a trace of lightning current turning.


    When a practitioner reaches an extremely powerful state of cultivation, his eyes can change into an electric current and stare across the air, which is more mysterious than Jin Gang''s angry eyes.


    "Thank you for your help."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s eyes also turned slightly. He didn''t care about the current derived from Qilian Song Ping. Instead, he was very calm. At the moment of turning, he looked ahead.


    After beisongyang left, the independent space boundary originally condensed and displayed by beisongyang slowly disappeared and returned to the original place of the central mainland.


    Xiao Naihe knew that the reason why Qilian Songping came here was that he really felt the great power of beisongyang.


    In terms of strength and realm, Qilian Songping is similar to the night king, but there is a little gap compared with North Songyang.


    Qilian Songping felt that under the condition of North Songyang, he didn''t care and rushed over immediately.


    As soon as I saw the collision between myself and beisongyang, I immediately connected the front and back. Where would I not know what happened here.


    So in the end, qiliansong rehabilitated, but helped Xiao.


    Although he did not directly attack beisongyang, as soon as he opened his mouth, it was a mysterious and powerful Taoist method, which made beisongyang afraid and left quickly.


    "Who is this man?"


    Qilian Songping spoke again, but there was a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    Qilian Songping can''t recognize a top expert like beisongyang.


    "Who is this person? I think only the one in Danting knows now."


    Xiao Naihe thought for a while, but he still didn''t say the background of beisongyang.


    After all, once beisongyang''s identity is put through, Xiao Naihe''s previous plan will come to naught.


    It is very likely that beisongyang has obtained the divine relic of Jiuwu youhuang. If asked by Qilian Songping, there will be trouble at that time. Xiao is very likely not to get the divine relic of Jiuwu youhuang.


    This relic is very important to Xiao Naihe. At present, Xiao Naihe doesn''t want to expose it.


    "Oh? Really?"


    Qilian Songping was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Xiao Naihe''s statement. The light in his eyes flashed, as if he wanted to see something in Xiao Naihe.


    However, Xiao Naihe looked unusually tough. For a long time, Qilian Songping breathed a little and said faintly, "in that case, that''s all."


    "Thanks to the help of the Dharma king this time."


    "This is nothing. This is the territory of Danting. Even if there is any trouble, I must manage it."


    Originally, Qilian Songping also knew that there would be some conflict among the companions of the seven competitors in this assessment.


    In the words of contemporary God, this is the network competition between competitors.


    A God can''t just have great attainments or powerful power. No matter how powerful an expert is, he also needs strong contacts to support him.


    Therefore, from the beginning of the extinction star domain trial, the Danting God secretly agreed to bring outsiders in among the seven competitors to help.


    "Xiao Naihe, you are very good. When I first saw you, you were just the level of the creator. Unexpectedly, you have realized the number of one yuan and really stepped into the nine levels. If you are willing to work for the Danting court, you may have a chance to be the king of the great Dharma in the future."


    After seeing the power of Xiao Naihe, Qilian Songping couldn''t help but start to woo Xiao Naihe.


    However, this is normal. Xiao Naihe made the statement of the Holy Son of sanxiu, and now the number of one yuan and the nine realms. No wonder Qilian Songping had such an idea.


    The last time Xiao Naihe was the creator, Qilian Songping had this idea long ago. Now Xiao has stepped into the nine realm, and Qilian Songping can''t help but love talents.


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Xiao moved his hands and saluted.


    Qilian Songping saw Xiao, but he didn''t promise or refuse. He sighed gently: "it''s up to you!"

 Chapter 1595

    Qilian Songping saw Xiao, but he didn''t promise or refuse. He sighed gently: "it''s up to you!"


    As soon as Qilian Songping turned his hand, the clouds on his body gathered and wrapped his body. His mind flickered, turned into an electric light, and finally disappeared at the edge of the sky.


    "Qilian Songping, this is not a simple figure. He does not secretly support any of the seven God competitors like the immortal elder. The immortal elder has clearly expressed his support for Wushen I. once Wushen becomes the next God, he is bound to get the secret of the promotion of contemporary God to the unity of origin. For the immortal elder, it is a day Even if there are many treasures in the secret place, it can''t match this great opportunity. "


    Xiao Naihe suddenly said.


    On the contrary, although Qilian Songping was no worse than immortal elders in power and power, he did not express his support for anyone. It was just this temptation, and Qilian Songping could resist it. Xiao couldn''t help but look at it with new eyes.


    "But beisongyang didn''t die, and the cultivation has reached this level, and may even reach the ruins of Jiuwu youhuang. This is a big trouble. I must find a way to get this relic from the mouth of beisongyang."


    Xiao Naihe thought again and recalled what had just happened.


    Xiao Naihe had been calculating for a long time about the divine remains of Jiuwu youhuang. Now he can''t give up anything.


    It is not only possible that there are nine witches in the ruins, but also possible to find clues to the secrets of the destruction of the witch family and the "dust control witch book".


    Xiao Naihe has a hunch that once he steps into this relic, he can get his own answer. This relic is very important and crucial to himself!


    Since the integration of Tianji platform and the derivation of Tianji star map, Xiao Naihe''s hunch has never been wrong.


    Now, after feeling this thought, Xiao Naihe''s state of mind was settled immediately.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in the unknown void of hundreds of thousands of miles, in the endless void cross flow, the meteorite flew as if it was constantly hitting and squeezing, making bursts of loud noise.


    In this void crossflow, a figure kept flying.


    This man is beisongyang who fought with Xiao Naihe not long ago. At this time, beisongyang''s face is a little pale, because he was finally hit by Xiao Naihe''s thunder, which caused a trace of blood churning damage in his body.


    "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe. I remember you. Beinanyi, why does the person who inherits your mantle have such an opportunity? Not only you, but even Xiao Naihe dare to resist me. I will never spare him."


    Beisongyang''s face suddenly showed a trace of gloom and ruthlessness. His voice, like a ferocious Warcraft, revealed the killing opportunity, constantly running in, very terrible.


    Then, beisongyang clenched his fists tightly and blew out of the void, making a loud noise. A powerful fist meaning was to hit the past, directly collide with countless meteorites, and smash the meteorite stream of flying shuttles in the cross stream of the void.


    Beisongyang blew out a punch and took a bad breath. At this time, his reason suddenly recovered.


    "Are you beisongyang? Yes, half a step without a source, you can almost step into the passive realm. If you are the unity of origin, there will be the fourth unity of origin in the world."


    At this time, in the endless void crossflow, suddenly there was a sound, as if the luck of heaven and earth gathered here, and a wave of magic sound came out.


    In the distance, at the moment when a red fireball slowly soared, it showed the same hot sun form as Taigu Jinwu.


    Beisongyang''s eyes moved, and he locked on the fireball. His pupils contracted tightly, and suddenly his body turned.


    Every skin and flesh on his body seemed to be shouting. Not only that, his cold hair seemed to stand up by lightning at this moment.


    "Who?"


    Beisongyang, an expert, felt a very uncomfortable idea at this time.


    After hearing the mysterious voice, beisongyang seemed to be torn apart by the implication of the voice.


    "Who am I? You may or may not know! But since you are in my territory, everything should follow my rules. You are an expert. Although you have reached the passive level, you are still much worse than you at that time, so I will turn a blind eye. But now you have violated my rules, so I have to teach you a lesson , let you know what is "there are days outside the sky and people outside the people."


    When this sound sounded again, it seemed that countless small worlds were suddenly derived, constantly formed in the void, and directly wrapped the endless cross flow of the void.


    The space with a radius of 100000 Li suddenly seemed to stop. There was no sound fluctuation, which made beisongyang feel a very terrible fluctuation at that moment.


    "What?"


    At that moment, when seeing the mysterious power shuttle over, Bei Songyang''s body suddenly shook and quickly retreated to the back. As soon as his steps turned and flashed, he was out of the space of 30000 Li.


    At this time, beisongyang didn''t even see each other''s appearance.


    "This man is so powerful, so powerful. There are such terrible people in the world? I''m not his opponent."


    Although beisongyang was reluctant to admit it, his body took the lead in responding at the moment when he felt the power fluctuation.


    His body trembled slightly and made it clear that he was not the opponent of the mysterious man.


    How powerful is beisongyang? Even before, Xiao couldn''t easily defeat the other party. Later, he was reversed by the other party and almost calculated by beisongyang.


    Now, beisongyang was forced to retreat by a mysterious man who couldn''t even see his face. He was very surprised. He turned his mind and hurried back to the back.


    "I said I would teach you, that is, I would teach you. If you let your leave here safely today, you will immediately explode your golden body and dissipate into heaven and earth. Otherwise, you will be a God in vain."


    The breath flowing in the sound became very obvious and swept up at once. After hearing this, beisongyang shook up again and hurriedly retreated.


    "Tianwaitian, Danting God!"


    At this time, beisongyang finally knew what this person existed.


    The other side is actually the God in the Danting court. Now it is the most mysterious existence in the 3300 world.


    The power of Danting has spread all over the 3300 world. It can be said that it is one of the most powerful forces in the world. Even the demon world and the demon world can not compare with Danting.


    When Danting grew up, the giant of the divine world didn''t give it a shot. What''s the reason? It''s because of the mysterious God in Danting.


    Many people know that the God of Danting today should be a passive master of the unity of origin like Bai inorganic, the Lord of the divine world.


    Therefore, Huaxiang, panlingzi, Jun Yongye, perishing annihilation and others want to be promoted to the secret of passive state in this God.


    In fact, beisongyang also has this plan, but in his latent meaning, he also despises the Danting God, who is mysterious and pretending.


    Even beisongyang feels that even if he is half passive, there is a little gap with the unity of origin, and the gap will not go anywhere.


    Now, with a small face-to-face meeting with Danting God, beisongyang knows how naive and ridiculous that idea was before.


    "Is this the unity of origin and true passive existence?"


    Beisongyang''s body and spirit were almost torn apart by this thunder, and the thunder originally revealed in the void was shattered at once.


    "The unity of source and source, passive realm. Beisongyang, you should cultivate the magic power of the witch family more than 6000 years ago. I didn''t expect that since the man died, there are still people practicing the magic power of the witch family, and you are very good when you cultivate to this realm."


    God''s laughter came, but it came into beisongyang''s ears, but it looked very terrible. He shook his whole body, trembled, shook his head and jumped violently.


    "Magic Dharma!"


    As soon as the voice fell, beisongyang''s head suddenly released thousands of rays of light, and each ray of light seemed to form a small world.


    Countless thousands of small worlds rotate one after another and emerge in the void of heaven and earth. At the same time, these gods are also protecting their bodies, making the whole person of beisongyang safe.


    But I don''t know where it was. Suddenly there was a "tearing" sound, as if something had broken.


    "The power of birth and death."


    At this time, a space crack suddenly broke out from the front. Unexpectedly, the mysterious giant palm came out of this space, stretched out his hand, covered it towards the front, and covered the sky mercilessly.


    At this time, all the small thousand worlds that originally appeared above the head of beisongyang were shattered and endless cracks appeared.


    "Ah ah..."


    The scream of Bei Songyang came out, and his body seemed to be forcibly pulled apart by this huge palm. His flesh and blood were blurred, and he suddenly looked incomparably terrible and ferocious.


    Suddenly, in the void, bursts of fog condensed into a human shadow, and finally wrapped the whole soul of beisongyang.


    "The voice of the great Dharma God is as urgent as a law and order. Escape!"


    Beisongyang''s voice suddenly became extremely sharp, but his Qi and blood were very weak.


    After being smashed by the Danting God just now, beisongyang seems to be aging for hundreds of years. This injury will take at least hundreds of thousands of years to recover,


    "Go!"


    Finally, Bei Songyang dragged his broken body and the idea of divine soul, all of which escaped into the depths of the void and disappeared.


    The mysterious voice that had begun to attack beisongyang did not come out again, and a figure slowly emerged in the void.


    This figure was wrapped up in fog, and even his facial features could not be seen.


    Only for a moment, his eyes, like lights, were very mysterious and twinkled.


    "North Songyang, witch magic power?"


    At this time, in the foggy hands of the Danting God, there was suddenly a glittering idea, which was forcibly detained from the spirit of beisongyang.


    Then the Danting God squeezed down with five fingers, and the countless ashes turned from this divine idea directly surged into the mind of the Danting God.


    For a moment, the eyes of the Danting God flickered again, and a voice came out slightly: "Hmm? This beisongyang still has such a background. Not only that, the young man he remembered to fight should be Xiao Naihe around Liu Xiu. It is said that this son is known as the son of sanxiu, who is a person after Taigu saint. I didn''t expect that he is also the heir of Beinan clothes, and he got the great sun Tathagata handprint of Sakyamuni. This opportunity..."


    At this time, the light in the eyes of the Danting God ran in slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a while, I only saw his palm stretched out and wanted to grasp it in the void. A handful of air flow solidified into strange crystals.


    "It seems that I''m going to see you. The inheritor of beinanyi is now on the central mainland, so I''ll go there."


    The voice dropped slightly, and then the fog on the body of God Danting disappeared.


    Xiao Naihe, who was far away in the central mainland, was leaning near the Tianmen gate at this time.


    And a voice rang out from his mind, strong and sonorous.


    "Xiao Naihe, did you fight with others just now?"


    The owner of this voice is Mr. long.


    Mr. long also felt a little strange. He quickly turned his mind into a line and passed it into Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    This kind of magic method is not uncommon. In the later stage of jiuzhong, you can spread your ideas to hundreds of thousands of miles or even hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    Xiao Naihe also has this magic power. Now if he wants, he can turn his voice into a line and send it directly to Yantian Pavilion.


    In the realm of him and Mr. long, the distance is nothing.


    In an instant, you can travel around the world.


    After receiving Mr. Long''s voice, Xiao Naihe did not affectate, "he met a troublesome man, but he has driven him away. It is estimated that there is no danger in the next period of time."


    "Did you come to the central mainland before, the man behind you?"


    "Yes, but I still don''t understand his identity."


    Xiao Naihe deliberately concealed the identity of beisongyang. He didn''t even tell Qilian Songping. Mr. long is no exception.


    "Really, be careful. After all, this place..."

 Chapter 1596

    "Yes, but I still don''t understand his identity."


    Xiao Naihe deliberately concealed the identity of beisongyang. He didn''t even tell Qilian Songping. Mr. long is no exception.


    "Really, be careful. After all, this place..."


    Just before Mr. Long''s voice was finished, it suddenly seemed that a very strange force appeared in the whole void.


    Not only that, Xiao Naihe''s original voice of Mr. long in his mind disappeared at this time, as if it had been cut off by endless mysterious forces.


    "What?"


    Xiao Nai''s fierce shock suddenly showed a deep fear on his face.


    Unexpectedly, he was able to cut off all Mr. Long''s voice in his own mind. Xiao Naihe''s face changed greatly. His body seemed to be a rolling ball and flew out directly.


    Then his palm was like a huge oven, lifted the endless air flow in the void, and gathered all the air flow into the big oven.


    "The great oven in the heavens."


    In this oven, there are countless fires burning, with infinite power, almost to the extreme.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt a dangerous idea. Even at the moment of his every move, he seemed to be hit down by this strong mysterious force.


    "This is the oven of the heavens? The magic power of the demon code of the heavens, so it is."


    The voice of the God of Danting opened from Xiao Naihe''s mind, and Xiao Naihe''s body and spirit flashed like lightning, almost scared to the extreme.


    After Rao Shixiao stepped into the nine peak state, he never felt that people were so dangerous. It was almost dangerous to an unknown surface level.


    "The fighting between me and Huaxiang, beisongyang, yewang, the ancestor of the Hong family and Jun Yongye is terrible and dangerous, but it is far less dangerous than now. This danger is like the danger that I was thrown into the endless demon sea by beisongyang when I was still the day after tomorrow."


    Xiao Naihe''s idea ran quickly. Even in such a dangerous situation, the divine light in Xiao Naihe''s body didn''t stop at the moment of soaring, but quickly turned around, and the huge oven in his hand was thrown out in front.


    Bang bang!


    Click, click!


    After the violent voice spread, Xiao Naihe threw the huge oven out, but retreated towards the back.


    In this situation, Xiao didn''t stay long, because it was completely different from just now. He felt an inexplicable danger in this mysterious God. Even his spirit and body were telling himself that he would die if he fought with this mysterious man again.


    When beinanyi and baiinorganic fought against each other, there was no such dangerous idea.


    "This person is no longer the existence of the supreme state, nor the creator, nor the thunder over the nine robbers, nor the number of one yuan, nor even half a step passive, but really stepping into the passive state, the existence of the number of one yuan. In the world, not many people can reach this state."


    Xiao Naihe''s thought was very clear. When his body was spinning, it seemed that his strength broke out and kept beating out, and then he was going to break free.


    "I''m looking for you. How can I let you leave?"


    Danting God smiled. His laughter was very relaxed.


    In the face of such a bombardment, Xiao Naihe was able to reveal such a relaxed expression and voice, so that Xiao Nai immediately felt very terrible.


    "Go, go, go!"


    After the strong retreat came out, Xiao just stepped back. At this time, even Tianmen didn''t have time to pay attention to it.


    The big oven blasted out in the void seemed to be pulled and shattered by an extremely terrible force.


    Endless fragments were scattered in the void, and a fog appeared to wrap Xiao Naihe.


    Time and space reversed. Xiao Naihe wanted to jump out of this space, break free and fly out of the central world.


    But at this time, the fog in the hands of the Danting God seemed to be a mysterious and natural force, which wrapped Xiao Naihe and surrounded him. Then the idea moved, which was to pull Xiao Naihe, swept away and disappeared.


    Xiao Naihe only felt that his eyes were dark and the endless void was spinning, as if the whole space was breaking and shuttling.


    He knew that he must have been caught by this mysterious man and kept shuttling through the space, but Xiao would not sit and wait to die like this. If his running mind inspired the third "infinite countercurrent".


    "Human dragon fist."


    Xiao Naihe''s fist meaning seems to be derived from endless time and space. This fist meaning is so violent that it almost blows all the endless void into powder and smashes it.


    And this punch suddenly turned into nothingness when it was in front of the coming Danting God.


    "What? The source of power, two in one, is indeed the source in one."


    "Do you know that I have stepped into the existence of the unity of origin?"


    The laughter of Danting God spread, as if it was a constant impact in Xiao Naihe''s heart.


    "There are only three people who have broken through this realm in the world. One is the nine heaven divine realm, which is the master of the divine world, Bai inorganic! The other is an ancient expert in the divine world, Fu MengWu. As for the third, it is the rising Danting, the mysterious God in the Danting."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice was very calm. There was a full power in every word, as if he wanted to rush into the world and smash the whole space bar.


    The face of the Danting God showed a smile and looked at Xiao Naihe with a little interest. "You really know who I am. Yes, I am the God of Danting now."


    The moment the man showed his appearance, the smile was quite a little flirty. Chin slightly raised, apricot shaped eyes in the middle, the bright star river.


    Even the sun is ashamed to leave mottled shadows. His dark hair set off the poetic luster of his pearl white neck under his bun.


    Xiao''s face moved!


    Danting God was like this. In the eyes of this God, it was like a lamp flashing, revealing the power of heaven, heaven and people.


    A powerful aura broke out directly on the God. The whole void seemed to be controlled by the God. At this time, Xiao Naihe had an irresistible idea.

 Chapter 1597

    Xiao Naihe never thought that the Danting God would catch himself at this time and come directly to see himself.


    You know, now Xiao Naihe has reached the ninth peak, and under the operation of the fourth middle Avenue, even experts such as Jun Yongye and Bei Songyang can''t get any benefit and advantage from Xiao Naihe.


    On the contrary, under the hand of Danting God, Xiao Naihe was easily moved over.


    I don''t know if anyone found himself on the central continent.


    Mr. long must have noticed something strange. After all, when Xiao Naihe communicated with Mr. long with divine knowledge, he was forcibly interrupted by the God of Danting. How can Mr. long guess one or two.


    "I don''t know why the Dantian God brought me here?"


    Xiao Naihe asked the question carefully. His face was very indifferent, but his heart was very alert. The power of acupoints and orifices in his body was constantly fighting. As long as the Danting God did anything, Xiao Naihe would respond in an instant.


    In the eyes of the Danting God, a ray of light flickered continuously, like a star lighting a lamp, and a very wonderful feeling came out.


    But in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, Xiao Naihe has a shocking feeling.


    Xiao Naihe himself once stepped into the passive realm beyond the supreme realm. He was very familiar with the unity of origin. When he saw the eyes of God Danting, he knew what immediately and his face moved slightly.


    This Danting God is not a separation of divine thoughts, nor an external thing, but a true self.


    "I heard that there was a holy Son of three cultivation around Liu Xiu. I figured out your identity. You inherited the mantle of Beinan clothes and got the ''gods demon code'' which is one of the six wonderful books. Speaking of that, the man I met in those years also cultivated the ''gods demon code'' and became a heaven demon."


    Speaking of this, the eyes of Danting God turned again, stopped on Xiao Naihe, and then put it aside.


    However, when Xiao heard this, his heart moved fiercely. Although the Danting God did not explain who this person was, Xiao could guess that this person was himself in the previous life, that is, beinanyi.


    "Strange, I remember I''ve never seen him before. When did I meet him, but I didn''t notice and I forgot?"


    Xiao Naihe thought about it carefully, searched the memory of his previous life, turned over the wall of memory, shook his head, and confirmed that he had not seen the Danting God.


    If I had seen it, Xiao Naihe would be afraid. This Danting God is already a master of the unity of origin. There is no reason not to remember that he can count one hand in the four realms.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m just a little interested in seeing you this time. If I really want to be bad for you, you can''t stand here safely now."


    The God of Danting seemed to see the alert in Xiao Naihe''s heart. He couldn''t help laughing. His tone became dull, like a magic force, attracting Xiao Naihe to relax.


    "That''s true. The master of the unity of origin can be said to be invincible in the world. Almost no one can take care of the master who can defeat the passive realm. However, I''m not the kind of person who is submissive. If you really want to be unfavorable to me, I can only stand up and resist."


    Xiao shook his head.


    Since Xiao Naihe came into this strange space, a very terrible divine power appeared on the Danting God, which seemed to squeeze out the spirit of anyone.


    This is the power of the unity of origin. Even though Xiao Naihe is not afraid of the spirit and consciousness, his body still instinctively makes a response - I am not his opponent!


    "It''s interesting. When I saw you in a world, you dared to challenge my mind. Why are you so afraid of hands and feet now? What''s your momentum?"


    The Danting God smiled, clapped his hands and made a lazy posture. If people who don''t know the identity of the Danting God see this behavior, they will definitely say that the Danting God has no etiquette.


    However, in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, there are all kinds of roads in every move of Danting God.


    No wonder Huaxiang, Jun Yongye, pan Lingzi and others all want the secret of promotion in him.


    This Dantian God does have his absolute secret.


    "One side of the world?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe was stunned. Suddenly, he was surprised: "are you the... God?"


    This was the last thing that happened when Xiao Naihe followed Yantian Pavilion and those sect children on other unparalleled continents to one side of the world.


    That side of the world, in fact, is directly surrounded by a powerful existence, using what Taoism, forming an independent world.


    It''s like if Xiao Naihe is willing now, he can reluctantly use his magic power to wrap the whole unparalleled continent with a secret method to form an independent space, so that the unparalleled continent can''t communicate with the outside world.


    But it certainly can''t be as complete and completely isolated as Tianzun. Even there are only limited conditions for entry and exit.


    "At that time, I met a god named Tianzun left in a world. He was extremely powerful. At that time, I knew that the Tianzun must be no inferior to the strength of my TIANYAO period. But I didn''t expect that it was this person and the Danting God."


    It turns out that the deity in one world is the Danting God.


    One side of the world has been isolated to form an independent world for at least tens of thousands of years.


    In other words, the Danting God has lived for at least tens of thousands of years and survived from ancient times, which is not much different from the age of the ancestors of the Hong family.


    How could Xiao be such an ancient god? He didn''t even know.


    "It was your excellency, but at that time, we were our own masters, and we had to fight with your mind for a short time."


    Xiao Naihe became more and more afraid when he knew that the Danting God was the God.


    He didn''t understand why the Danting God brought himself here and revealed his identity.


    The God didn''t follow the common rules from beginning to end. The more he couldn''t see through this person, the more Xiao was afraid of this person.


    "At the beginning, I also accepted your idea. I really want to try to see what kind of state you have reached."

 Chapter 1598

    After hearing God''s words, Xiao Naihe''s cold hair all over. At this moment, he suddenly trembled and stood up, like a frightened civet, and immediately played the utmost vigilance.


    Inside the acupoints and orifices in his body, each acupoint and orifices seemed to release an incomparably powerful and invincible mana, and the fight turned slightly, as if heaven and earth were turning.


    Xiao Naihe''s energy and spirit are directly surging to the overall situation, almost achieving a situation that affects the whole body.


    His desire for war, at this time, has been promoted to the strongest moment.


    You know, Xiao Nai now can compete with even half a passive master, but he doesn''t dare to underestimate God. Instead, he wipes his heart from time to time to make his mind very sober and calm.


    "Remember, my name is huanglin. I heard that beinanyi stepped into the passive realm. He is the youngest passive expert since the birth of era heaven and earth. I always wanted to compete with him. Finally, he was defeated by Bai inorganic and blew himself up. It''s a pity."


    Huang Lin sighed gently, and his tone showed three points of regret.


    However, his palm, like a divine thunder, suddenly exploded and made a loud bang. He moved. Suddenly, he walked directly to the front.


    It''s like lightning walking, and his form is a pen walking dragon and snake, full of a poetic charm.


    "Fighting mother magic power."


    In the voice, between every word, there is a form of heavenly sound, which is far more terrible than thunder. After a trace of transmission, Xiao Naihe''s body and spirit seem to fall into a mysterious space and can''t walk.


    "No, the heavens are blessed."


    Xiao Naihe''s look changed slightly. He knew it was bad and quickly ran his magic power. On his divine court, there were bursts of colorful glazed light, as if all the mountains and rivers in heaven and earth were summoned at this moment.


    Brush!


    The majestic and turbulent Qi force directly drilled out of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows and turned into a spiritual light. From Xiao Naihe''s body, it rotated to the sky, forming a huge vortex.


    The whirlpool flew and turned directly into a huge door of creation.


    The door of creation is like cutting the world. At this moment, one is to cut off the fantasy in the void, which is to cut off the positions of Xiao Naihe and Huang Lin.


    It turned out that Xiao didn''t use this magic power to attack Huang Lin, but to change his position and divide the space into two to form two halves, so that Xiao could leave here safely.


    Huang Lin looked. His eyes, which were originally covered with lights, were all shining at this time, like stars in the sky, revealing a deep mysterious charm.


    "Don''t waste your energy."


    Huang Lin smiled, his fingers opened, the atmosphere of Thunderstorm in the void, as if it had been transformed into a kind of life and vitality, which slowly gathered the original broken and divided space together.


    The huge crack that originally appeared directly between Xiao Naihe and Huang Lin was slowly surrounded at this time. Various dense black silk threads appeared at the cutting mouth, which gathered the two spatial interfaces together again to form a complete void.


    "Sage way, the fist of the human dragon."


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t make one plan, but he made another plan. His fist moved, and the flesh and blood all over his body seemed to be shouting. A stream of real dragon essence blood constantly surged out of his body, as if he wanted to integrate everything in his body.


    His fist is not dead, but "live" and vivid.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The sound of breaking the air came out from the void, like a real living dragon roaring constantly.


    "The divine power of humanity is a move of Taigu saint. When I met Taigu saint, he was indeed a peerless genius. He was able to practice the three kinds of roads to the state of unity of origin and achieve the first son of three cultivation. I still remember his move of dragon fist."


    The emperor Lin opened his mouth again. After opening his mouth, he immediately shook Xiao Naihe slightly.


    I didn''t expect Huang Lin to have seen Taikoo Sheng!


    How long did Huang Lin live? I''m afraid that the ancestor of the Hong family is not as big as Huang Lin.


    No one knew such a person for such a long time, and Danting was only slowly revealed in recent years, and immediately stood in the world at a meteoric speed.


    But if it weren''t for Huang Lin''s mysterious and powerful master, Danting wouldn''t be the most powerful and mysterious sect in the world so soon.


    Xiao became extremely tough in his eyes.


    He has known several very hot news today. Now even if he hears other hot news, Xiao Naihe''s heart won''t fluctuate any more.


    Now his mind, as if he was too forgetful, ruthlessly put all his emotions behind him.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo


    However, when Xiao hit the front, Huang Lin didn''t escape, but resisted hard. The two people''s fists collided in the void, and the afterwave could almost lift the whole world.


    If Xiao Naihe and Huang Lin blow out such a punch in the real world, I''m afraid ten Yantian pavilions will be destroyed.


    "Yes, there is real dragon essence blood in your human dragon fist, so the charm is more than that of the ancient saint. However, in terms of power, you are still inferior to the ancient saint. The ''Saint'', a move of ''human Dragon Fist'', can directly turn your body into a real dragon, without relying on any real dragon essence blood, and the dragon fist explodes Hair, even a small world, can disappear into the world in an instant. "


    Huang Lin grabbed in the void and offset all the boxing power of Xiao Naihe and the collision.


    Xiao Nai said coldly, "who is the Taigu saint? He was born from the atmosphere of heaven and earth. He is the first historical hero of this era. That is to say, in the Taigu period, the whole era of heaven and earth was turning around him alone. This character has reached the extreme of the unity of origin, and even now I can''t match it."


    At this time, Xiao was very calm. He was frightened by Huang Lin''s oral Kung Fu. Instead, he read the electricity and used powerful words to restore his confidence, making himself more brave.


    After hearing this, Huang Lin nodded, showing a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe took advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of him. The acupoints and orifices in his body seemed to burst out. The power in each acupoint and orifices reached the extreme in the middle of the ninth heavy period.


    There are 118 acupoints and orifices, which is equivalent to 118 experts in the middle stage of Jiuchong.


    Slightly integrated, the whole body''s faith suddenly became strong.


    Xiao Naihe feels that even the most powerful master now, he is invincible.


    This is the pure and broken Buddhism, Taoism and martial arts. The mind and faith have been brought into full play.


    "The great sun Tathagata, three seals in one, past, present and future, immortal!"


    In Xiao Naihe''s voice, it seems to be the Sanskrit sound from the mouth of the ancient Buddha. There is a very mysterious magic.


    In the void, all the air kept rotating, forming a mysterious vortex, which wrapped the whole huanglin at once.


    "118 acupoints and orifices? The breath of relic? You have reached a limit in your practice. Hmm? It''s still the legendary 100 aperture, which is the realm of Yang 96. It''s very strong. When Sakyamuni created the great sun Tathagata, the fingerprint vacuum, that is, Yang 96. Now you have the essence of Sakyamuni. Unfortunately, Sakyamuni was really in heaven and earth in the last era I''m dying. I can''t go beyond the catastrophe of the five decline of heaven and man. It''s a pity that I didn''t fight at the right time. "


    Huang Lin sighed again, but at the same time, his five fingers stretched out a little in the void, as if countless sword Qi burst out from his body, constantly forming a huge sword array. Finally, the integration of Dharma array and the Tathagata handprint rehearsed by Xiao Naihe in the void squeezed and collided.


    Bang Dang!


    All of a sudden, Xiao stepped into the aperture. Everywhere, there was golden light. It seemed that at this moment, he entered a golden ocean.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Naihe became a mysterious Buddha. When he raised his hand, it was a big handprint, like five finger mountain. He and Huang Lin''s magnificent sword spirit kept turning out in the void.


    In this way, all the majestic sword Qi was smashed.


    But at this time, the sword Qi that originally appeared in the void was suddenly changed, and once again turned around to form a larger Dharma array. All the Buddha light on Xiao Naihe was absorbed at once.


    No sword is better than a sword!


    Huanglin is a casual sword spirit. It comes out that thousands of swords belong to the sect and the world is invincible.


    Strong!


    Really strong!


    At this time, Xiao Naihe already had the upper hand, which made Xiao Naihe have an air of being suppressed.


    Xiao Naihe had stepped into the realm of unity of origin and knew how to get the first chance in the battle with passive experts.


    But at this time, Huang Lin turned the situation around directly.


    The original momentum changed all of a sudden. Huang Lin just made a simple move, and the sword Qi turned the world around, making the whole situation changed.


    "I''m really not his opponent. Huang Lin fought with me just because he wanted to fight with those three people."


    Xiao was very clear that from the beginning, huanglin wanted to deal with himself, but because he had cultivated three kinds of roads, and each one had a history.


    The first kind of evil way is because of the north and South clothes of his last life.


    The second is Buddhism and Taoism, which belongs to the Sakyamuni of heaven and earth in the previous era.


    The third is humanity, which belongs to the humanitarian experience of Taigu saint.


    Huanglin wanted to fight these three people, namely beinanyi, Taigu saint and Sakya.


    However, these three people can''t fight and duel with Huang Lin.


    For one thing, Xiao Naihe has given up the identity of beinanyi. Beinanyi has been completely shattered in heaven and earth after the war with baiinorganic, and all changes have become nothingness.


    In ancient times, the "Saint" had already sat in heaven and earth because of the calculation of the way of heaven. It no longer existed. Huanglin could not duel with him.


    The last Sakyamuni is even more impossible. No one has ever been able to live from the previous era, no matter how powerful.


    The three people Huang Lin wants to fight each other all show a trace of Tao rhyme in his own body, so Huang Lin will be happy at the sight of hunting.


    From the beginning, Huang Lin did not regard himself as an opponent.


    However, Xiao was a little helpless, but he didn''t dare to neglect. Instead, he worked his magic power and fought with Huang Lin again.


    "If I now display the magic power of the witch family and run the" Royal dust witch book ", I don''t know whether this Huang Lin will recognize his own magic power?"


    However, the idea in Xiao''s mind flashed by, and suddenly there was an impulse to try.


    But if Huang Lin recognizes it, he will get into a lot of trouble at that time.


    There are only a few people in the world who know that they are cultivating the Royal dust witch book.


    The first one is Buddha. Maybe Hou Hong Wen knows it, but they are completely dead and can''t be resurrected.


    The second is the night king. Although the night king knows it, he is completely loyal to Xiao Naihe after he is transformed by Xiao Naihe using Buddhist magic power, which is impossible to add trouble to himself.


    If Huang Lin knew what would happen then, it would be hard to say.


    "Huang Lin must know the nine witches youhuang and the imperial dust witch book. He has seen the ancient Saint since he practiced in ancient times. How can he not know the imperial dust witch book of the nine witches youhuang?"


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment. He didn''t feel like running the magic power of the witch family.


    After all, in the current situation, even if Xiao can exert his magic power of "immortal soul and Immortal King Kong", there is nothing to make up for.


    The master of the unity of origin can smash all the fragments of his soul and body with one blow, so that he can''t come back to life.


    Xiao Naihe did not dare to take risks. He knew that Huang Lin was now standing in a winning situation and could not be reversed.


    "Xiao Naihe, you are a capable person. I saw the shadows of beinanyi, Taigu saint and Sakya in you, so I started with you. If I turned into someone else, I certainly didn''t have this idea."


    Huang Lin thought and waved. Then he came out. As soon as he left, his breath suddenly became very weak, and there was no fluctuation of his mind.


    The pressure that originally fell on Xiao Naihe disappeared at this time.

 Chapter 1599

    Xiao Naihe did not dare to take risks. He knew that Huang Lin was now standing in a winning situation and could not be reversed.


    "Xiao Naihe, you are a capable person. I saw the shadows of beinanyi, Taigu saint and Sakya in you, so I started with you. If I turned into someone else, I certainly didn''t have this idea."


    Huang Lin thought and waved. Then he came out. As soon as he left, his breath suddenly became very weak, and there was no fluctuation of his mind.


    The pressure that originally fell on Xiao Naihe disappeared at this time.


    "The person you really want to duel is not me, but beinanyi, Taigu saint and Sakya. However, I am not the three of them. Compared with them, I am still far from them."


    Xiao Naihe said faintly at this time. After the pressure on him disappeared for a moment, his eyes showed a very natural look.


    But in his heart, he was still quietly on guard.


    After all, the strength of huanglin was so strong that it was a very terrible state. No matter how Xiao dealt with it, there was a kind of situation that could not be reversed.


    When a person''s strength is strong enough to be countless times more terrible than the other party, it is easy to give birth to a desperate idea in his own heart.


    A practitioner, if his opponent is too strong and he shows any magic powers, methods and strategies, will find that he is not his opponent at all.


    In this way, it is easy to produce a kind of heart devil in your heart. Once the heart devil is derived, it will not do any good to your future cultivation. On the contrary, it is easy to be dangerous in the process of cultivation.


    Although Xiao Naihe knew that the strength of huanglin was far above himself and stronger than any opponent he met after his rebirth, he was not desperate at all.


    Because he knew that even desperate words were useless.


    After being calculated by beisongyang, he was thrown into the endless demon sea. That situation made Xiao Naihe desperate.


    And Xiao Naihe can make it, let alone now.


    "Yes, I really want to play against the three of them. Whether they are beinanyi, Taigu saint and Sakya, they are amazing people. If I can fight them, I will have no regrets in my life."


    The voice fell slightly, and the Huang Lin said again: "not only that, I also want to fight with other people, nine witches, youhuang, Bai inorganic and Fu MengWu. They are also the top experts in the unity of origin. It''s a pity..."


    "Bai inorganic and Fu MengWu are here now. What a pity."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly said.


    "It''s impossible for Bai inorganic and Fu MengWu to compete with me. People in our realm can feel the origin of the era world every move. Once the decisive battle starts, no one knows what will happen in the whole era."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    These two people are really powerful. Huang Lin''s strength is even more powerful than himself.


    Even Bai inorganic, the Lord of the divine world, may not be as strong as Huang Lin.


    When Huang Lin fought with himself, Xiao could feel that the other party didn''t even use half of his strength.


    Otherwise, at the moment when you have the upper hand, you can easily change the situation.


    This is the true master of the unity of origin. The power of the passive realm is definitely not something that the existence of the supreme realm can understand.


    Since Xiao Naihe was reborn, the powerful opponents he met, Huaxiang, junyongye, beisongyang, night king, panlingzi and Huoluo, even if they all unite, they are not the opponent of huanglin.


    How terrible is the unity of origin? I''m afraid no one in the 3300 world can be more clear than Xiao Naihe.


    "If Huang Lin really fights with Bai inorganic, holding a hand will move the whole body. At that time, it will certainly cause great changes in heaven and earth. It''s uncertain what bad effects will appear in the era, so Bai inorganic can''t fight with Huang Lin. now I finally understand why Dan court has developed continuously over the years, and no one dares to come to Dan court for trouble , I''m afraid Bai inorganic already knows the existence of huanglin. "


    Huanglin is really terrible. If huanglin is given some time, and if huanglin is willing, he is absolutely capable of building the whole Danting into a existence like the divine world.


    This is the horror of huanglin.


    "However, with your talent, the extent to which you can achieve in the future will certainly not be under Taigu saint, beinanyi and Sakyamuni. If you can achieve the unity of origin at that time, I can fight with you again, and I won''t just make a small fuss like today."


    In Huang Lin''s eyes, today''s fight is just a small fight.


    But in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, today''s fight is an extremely dangerous situation that may threaten his life at any time.


    However, Xiao Naihe doesn''t mean that after all, Huang Lin, such a powerful opponent, doesn''t feel much about Xiao Naihe''s strength now.


    Don''t say what a Xiao can do. Even if there are a hundred Xiao, Huang Lin doesn''t have any feeling.


    However, Huang Lin had to admit that if Xiao Naihe was given a certain time, he would be far more successful in the future than he is now, beyond the ancient saints, beinanyi and Sakyamuni.


    If other people know that someone can surpass Taigu saint or Sakyamuni, they will laugh at Xiao Naihe''s overestimation.


    But with Huang Lin''s identity, saying such a sentence is very credible. No one in the world will not believe it.


    "Speaking of it, if Liu Xiu has your boy and the boy who died annihilation to help, there may be a lot of hope to compete for the position of the next God."


    Huanglin spoke again. As soon as he spoke, he made Xiao feel what he had noticed and looked a little moved.


    "Huang Lin really knows our affairs and the affairs of perishing annihilation and others."


    Xiao Naihe said secretly in his heart. Like Huang Lin, Huang Lin looked mysterious at this time. No one knew what Huang Lin was thinking.


    But Huang Lin seemed to see Xiao Naihe''s idea and smiled: "you must be guessing that I knew about the death annihilation, but I was indifferent? Not only the death annihilation, but also Jun Yongye, Huaxiang, pan Lingzi and beisongyang. Why do I always let them act and ignore them, don''t I?"


    Xiao Naihe nodded


    Since the Dan court belongs to Huang Lin, he has the right to solve everything.


    In the battlefield of God''s struggle, Huang Lin has never had any ideas, but let freedom go. Xiao can''t help but doubt what Huang Lin is thinking.


    "Hahaha, I know you must be thinking about this. Yes, I established Danting with me, but I''m not much interested in the position of God. Otherwise, I won''t let seven of them assess together to compete for the position of the next God. As for Huaxiang and others, they are very clear about what they are superior to me. They just want to be with me In fact, I have entered the secret of the unity of origin, got this opportunity, and stepped into the passive realm. "


    While talking, Huang Lin''s tone changed and said in a very strange voice: "speaking of it, you shouldn''t be interested in my secret. Even if you don''t have the chance secret of me being promoted to the passive realm, you can really step into the passive realm."


    "You look up to me too much. In fact, I''m still very interested in the secret of your opportunity for promotion."


    Xiao shook his head and said in silence


    "Do you want to know? If you want to know, I might as well assess you."


    However, Xiao suddenly changed his look. What he just said was really the truth, but he didn''t think he could get the secret from this huanglin.


    But now it seems that Huang Lin really has an idea to tell himself the secret of the opportunity. He can''t help but let Xiao Naihe change.


    "Nine flame array."


    At this time, there was a sudden sound from Huang Lin''s mouth. It seemed that he was constantly shuttling through the void. The thunder burst out directly, forming columns of flame and light, rushing into the depths of the void, showing a very terrible situation.


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe did not react. Almost in a moment when he breathed less than one tenth, Xiao Naihe was directly surrounded in this flame.


    "Bad."


    With that, Xiao Naihe''s body suddenly seemed like a star. A huge Buddha statue suddenly appeared behind the whole person. This Buddha statue seemed to control the gods and demons of heaven and earth, showing an infinite momentum of powerlessness.


    Suddenly, it landed in the air, and a huge Buddha seal blasted into the void and hit the flame pillars.


    The big Dharma array seemed to be blown off in a flash


    "This array is so powerful that it deserves to be a master of the unity of origin. There are not many people in the world who can break this array."


    Xiao Nai could not help raising his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that Huang Lin set up a Dharma array for himself at the moment when Xiao Nai''s mind was floating.


    After the array appeared, Xiao Naihe was in the huge fire


    The flame pillars around are like nine different fire dragons constantly exploding and dispersing in the void. The divine power shown can almost crush all existence.


    This power made Xiao Naihe have an incomparable shock.


    "It''s not easy to break this array."


    At the moment when Xiao Naihe''s mind moved, he suddenly heard a voice from Huang Lin outside: "if you want to know my secret, you can break the array. If you can completely break the array within these ten days, I can think about it and tell you the secret."


    The voice of Huang Lin seemed to have a mysterious magic, constantly echoing in Xiao Naihe''s mind, as if it was a constant collision, which seemed that Xiao Naihe was very calm.


    "Sure enough, it''s not so easy for Huang Lin to tell me the secret. Although I have the experience of stepping into the unity of origin, I still want to know the secret that Huang Lin can step into the passive realm."


    There are three kinds of avenues for Xiao Naihe to cultivate. In fact, Xiao Naihe is not very clear about how to step into the path of unity of origin.


    If we can know how huanglin stepped into the unity of origin, it will be of great help to Xiao how to achieve the passive realm of the four roads.


    "Speaking of it, Huang Lin''s cultivation of Taoism is not like humanity or Shinto. He doesn''t want to die. It seems that there is a way of self-reliance."


    The thought in Xiao Naihe''s brain revolved again, "has this huanglin done what too ancient saints didn''t do and formed a new road? If so, it would be terrible."


    Xiao felt Huang Lin''s terror again when he read the electricity.


    However, Xiao Naihe at this time threw away all these ideas and focused on the array in front of him. If he could not break the array, he would never get out.


    Xiao Nai believed that the God of huanglin''s Danting court would not let himself out. If he really couldn''t break the array, he was afraid that he would really stay here forever and never get out.


    Thinking of coming here, Xiao couldn''t help shaking his head.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Xiao Naihe broke the battle, on the other side, the days above the central mainland have been nearly a month and a half.


    This month and a half seems to be very calm.


    In the secret realm, there is no change, and no one comes out too early.


    But today, in less than half a month, someone finally appeared.


    In the East, a colorful glass light rushed directly into the heaven and earth, as if it had turned into a powerful blood gas and soared directly into the void.


    A figure slowly emerged.


    The Qi and blood in the human body suddenly turned into a stream of blood smoke, which burst out directly, flashing like lightning and flint.


    "In the middle of the dollar, this breath is wushenyi."


    The great Dharma King moved his eyes in the void and suddenly noticed the continuous release of blood and smoke in the distance.


    At this time, attention is focused on the man.


    This person is no one else, but Wu Shenyi


    Today''s Wushen I has reached a very powerful level, the middle of the unary number, that is, the middle of the nine levels.


    Between every move, there is a very powerful Tao rhyme, which has a taste of heaven''s Tao more than before.

 Chapter 1600

    "It''s really wushenyi."


    Qilian Songping saw Wu Shen come out from the secret land of heaven, his heart moved slightly, and then he calmed down.


    It seems that Wu Shen will be the first to get out of here. Qilian Songping is also somewhat expected.


    "As soon as the martial god got the help of immortal elders and pan Lingzi, he got a great opportunity and stepped into the early stage of the supreme realm. He himself was a peerless genius. This time, he realized the Tao rhyme of the heaven Avenue, and unexpectedly stepped into the middle stage of the ninth fold. Even in the elder level and the Dharma King regiment of the Danting court, martial god I was also the leading figure."


    At this time, Qilian Songping suddenly saw a very strong potential in Wushen.


    He finally knew why the immortal elder was willing to assist Wu Shenyi. He was afraid that he saw wonderful potential in this man.


    If God Wu becomes God and gets the chance to be promoted by contemporary God in the future, it is likely to fall on the immortal elders.


    However, Qilian Songping doesn''t think so. "Although Wu Shenyi is very excellent, he has a cold heart and is like a knife. I''m afraid that if this Wu Shenyi really becomes God and gets the secret of God''s promotion, it can''t be given to pan Lingzi and immortal elders."


    Qilian Songping has lived for so long. As long as he sees a person and ponders slightly, he can infer the other party''s temperament.


    An expert like Qilian Songping can think that in the future, Wu Shenyi can really become God and will secretly hand over the opportunity of promotion to the immortal elder as the immortal elder wishes.


    A man like Wu Shenyi is an extremely overbearing person who says you can''t do it.


    There are no practitioners who would like others to surpass themselves, especially the martial god I. now they are just using the immortal elders and pan Lingzi to prosper in the future. It is unknown how they will behave.


    Qilian Songping sighed gently: "although I also want to see who can get the position of God compared with Wu Shenyi, it seems that the other six have no advantage."


    In fact, Qilian Songping also wanted to devote himself to helping one of the other six people like the immortal elders.


    However, from the left and right, wushenyi''s advantage is too great. There is no chance for the other six people.


    In the last trial, Wu Shenyi won the first place. The advantage was too great. Qilian Songping saw Wu Shenyi as a man and was unwilling to help under Wu Shenyi. The other six people had little chance.


    After thinking about it, Qilian Songping put out the idea. Otherwise, as soon as the martial god ascends the position of God in the future, he will go back and settle accounts. Once he is involved, he is afraid that the future prospect is not so good.


    Therefore, Qilian Songping would rather give up the opportunity of God''s promotion than offend the future God.


    "It''s Lord Wushen. He won the first place in the first assessment. This time, he took the lead in going through the customs. It seems that there is no limit to the future. In the future, he must be the position of God."


    "Yes, the martial god has blood and blood like a dragon. He has stepped into the nine levels of one yuan. Moreover, when he enters the secret realm this time, he is afraid to understand the heaven Avenue and his strength is unfathomable."


    "Fortunately, I have already made it clear that I want to take refuge in Lord Wu. After he ascends to the position of God in the future, I can also take a share."


    "What? In that case, I''ll think about how to please the martial god."


    As soon as Wu Shen stood in the void, the air flow in the mid air continued to flow on him, as if it had turned into a huge ball, which revealed an incomparably powerful taste.


    The Qi and blood in the body of Wu Shenyi is so powerful that it is very mysterious.


    When it rotates slightly, the Qi and blood in the body changes like dragons and snakes. They attack each other and surge out a shocking force.


    "Awesome, is this the heaven Avenue? Although I haven''t got the origin of the heaven Avenue, I feel a kind of Tao rhyme from the heaven Avenue. Now it''s integrated into my body, and I''m stepping into the middle stage of the ninth heavy. Hahaha, among the seven, I''m the only one. I know that there are experts behind the other six people. But I''ve passed two levels in a row and took the test for the second time I also won. This time, the master should acquiesce to me as the heir to God. "


    The martial god suddenly became heroic, as if infinite confidence surged out of his body, very refreshing.


    If a person''s thoughts are smooth, it will benefit his practice without harm.


    The idea of Wu Shen Yi now is very refreshing, just like a drug addict who took a sip or two of poison. That kind of refreshing makes Wu Shen Yi feel like an immortal.


    His five senses have reached a very mysterious state. His ear power is very strong. Just a slight induction, he can hear what those people outside are saying.


    For a time, as if he had become the next God, Wu Shenyi decided that he must be the second God in the future.


    Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu


    At this time, there was another sound of a strong wind, which seemed to break directly from the south. Cracks in the void were revealed, and someone actually tore the space.


    The Qi strength in all directions seemed to be transmitted from an unknown space. As soon as the martial god looked up, he only saw that a man suddenly appeared above the void.


    His breath is like a real dragon, which really has a supernatural breath.


    The number of one yuan is divided into yin and Yang.


    Now, among the seven competitors, the only one who has stepped into the nine realm except himself is Liu Xiucheng.


    However, even if Wu Shen knew that Liu Xiu had stepped into the nine level realm, he didn''t care. He thought that there were three or nine levels in the nine level realm.


    Wu Shenyi thought that even two Liu Xiu were not his opponents. He knew that someone was helping behind Liu Xiu, but he couldn''t stop his determination.


    But now, seeing Liu Xiu coming out of the secret realm of heaven, he was shocked slightly, and a trace of pure light in his eyes flashed in the past. It seemed that there was a trace of fear.


    "Even Liu Xiu came out."


    Qilian Songping was shocked and seemed to be a little unbelievable.


    Although he knew that Liu Xiu had stepped into the ninth realm, someone might be helping him.


    But compared with Wushen I, it''s still a lot worse.


    But now it seems that Liu Xiu''s potential is that he has made some mistakes.


    "Doesn''t Liu Xiu also have such great potential? One of the two people around him is Xiao Naihe, and the other seems to be cultivating demons. He should have stepped into the later stage of jiuzhong. This time Liu Xiu also came out of the secret realm. It seems that Wu Shenyi really has an opponent."


    A flash of white light flashed in Qilian Songping''s eyes. For a moment, he calmed down. Looking at Wu Shenyi and Liu Xiu, he said in a very calm tone: "Wu Shenyi and Liu Xiu, you two are the first to come out of the secret territory. I must test whether you really understand the Tao rhyme of heaven Avenue."


    While talking, a light mass suddenly appeared in Qilian Songping''s hand and flew up in the void. Suddenly, it was shining like a scorching sun on the whole central continent.


    The space with a radius of 100000 Li is like the second scorching sun.


    Wu Shenyi and Liu Xiu were shocked when they saw the strange hot sun and didn''t dare to move any more.


    Together with Wu Shenyi, they all looked a little changed and stared at the hot sun above the sky.


    In the sky, the scorching sun seems to have evolved from another space. Unexpectedly, it directly wraps the bodies of the two people, showing a very majestic power.


    Click, click!


    The overwhelming breath swept away and swept over Wu Shenyi and Liu Xiu. It seemed that it was drilled out of their bodies in a moment.


    At this time, the hot sun in the sky slowly went out, and strange words and figures appeared in front of Qilian Songping.


    Qilian Songping nodded slightly, raised his eyebrows, looked at Wu Shenyi and Liu Xiu, and nodded: "you really understand the Tao rhyme of out of heaven Avenue. I will report your achievements this time."


    "Thank you, Dharma king."


    Liu Xiu and Wu Shen are one after another.


    Wu Shenyi''s tone was very indifferent. There was a feeling that I had in the world. Hearing that Qilian Songping''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, there was a little emotion in his heart.


    However, Liu Xiu''s tone was very calm. He retained three points of respect and didn''t have much compliment.


    Such a tone makes Qilian Songping absolutely comfortable.


    The uncomfortable thought just aroused by the martial god disappeared.


    "Liu Xiu is a good player. I didn''t expect that he could lead the way out of the secret place like the martial god this time. He realized the Tao rhyme of heaven Avenue and his future achievements are unlimited. Does Liu Xiu also hope to become God? If so, I might as well bet on him, and Liu Xiu is right He is also very reasonable to his companions. If he can really become God, the secret of God''s promotion may really be shared. "


    At the thought of coming here, Qilian Songping was eager and looked at Liu Xiu with a different look.


    But on the surface, he was very calm, smiled and said, "please, your assessment is over this time."


    "OK."


    Wu Shen didn''t look back. He just turned around and left. When he looked at Liu Xiu, he snorted coldly.


    "Hahaha, thank you, great Dharma king. Senior brother Wu Shenyi, I''m sorry this time. I didn''t expect to steal your limelight. I thought the time limit had passed. I didn''t expect something similar to you. I''m really sorry."


    Liu Xiu smiled and verbally showed no mercy.


    Liu Xiu was suppressed by Wu Shenyi for so long, especially in the last assessment, Wu Shenyi was so strong that he had to avoid the edge of Wu Shenyi


    With the help of annihilation, I really stepped into the early stage of jiuzhong. However, Wu Shenyi is like a nightmare, and it has become more and more powerful. Moreover, Wu Shenyi is very powerful in Qi and blood. I''m afraid he has achieved the middle of the ninth heavy.


    If this goes on for a long time, it is easy for Liu Xiu to form a heart demon.


    Therefore, it is also very important for Liu Xiu to strike Wu Shenyi in words and seek his peace of mind.


    "Hum, don''t be complacent too early, Liu Xiu. I know someone behind you is helping. Whether it''s the mysterious man or Xiao Naihe, I''m afraid it''s useless. I must be the one who will become God in the future."


    Wu Shen''s voice was very cold, his face was expressionless, turned his head and left, and ignored Liu Xiu.


    Liu Xiu breathed out slightly, looked at Wu Shenyi, shook his head and said secretly, "this Wu Shenyi is worthy of being an expert who has stepped into the middle of the ninth heavy period. I didn''t expect the air field to be so strong."


    "That''s natural. As soon as the martial god has the help of Pan Lingzi and immortal elders, his own talent is good. This assessment of heaven Avenue is just quantitative for him. However, you can take the lead in understanding the Tao rhyme of heaven Avenue like the martial god and rob the position of God in the future."


    At this time, from the other side, the voice of the great Dharma king came directly.


    Liu Xiu was curious when she saw that the great Dharma king could talk to himself, but she didn''t dare to neglect it. Instead, she respectfully said, "I''ll accept the good words of the great Dharma king."


    "By the way, there''s one thing I didn''t tell you. When guarding the Tianmen gate, Xiao Naihe, the son of three practices around you, doesn''t know who fought with the other six people. That person is very complicated. You should pay attention."


    Hearing what Qilian Songping said, Liu Xiu couldn''t help but feel a burst in her heart.


    At this time, he didn''t doubt why Qilian Songping''s tone suddenly changed. It seemed that he began to care about himself. However, Liu Xiu didn''t care much, but asked in a hurry: "there''s such a thing. I have to go and have a look. Thank the great Dharma king for reminding me."


    With that, Liu Xiu''s body shook and turned into a white light. He flew out of the void and twinkled in towards the Tianmen gate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When these things happened on the central mainland, Xiao Naihe was still struggling in the array set by Huang Lin.


    Nine different flame pillars constantly show a strong flame light in the void, which makes Xiao have a mind that is difficult to control.


    "He deserves to be a master of the unity of origin and the God of Danting. His array is much more powerful than the ten square sky killing array I set up when I became a heavenly demon."


    Xiao Naihe frowned. He calculated that many days had passed. He was afraid that it would exceed the deadline set by Huang Lin before.

 Chapter 1601

    "He deserves to be a master of the unity of origin and the God of Danting. His array is much more powerful than the ten square sky killing array I set up when I became a heavenly demon."


    Xiao Naihe frowned. He calculated that many days had passed. He was afraid that it would exceed the deadline set by Huang Lin before.


    Xiao Naihe himself is a master of array. When he was still in beinanyi, he specialized in learning various array methods.


    It can be said that the famous array mage in the world.


    However, in the face of such a large array, there was a vague idea that there was nothing to do.


    Why not? Huanglin''s array is really wonderful. There are 300000 different changes in total, and each change will change into another form in an instant.


    That is to say, Xiao Naihe may think of a way to break the array in an instant, but before he can break the array, the array will change into another prohibition, which makes Xiao Naihe unable to guard against.


    "If I am also in the realm of unity of origin, I can use the divine power of great creation in the demon scriptures of the heavens to connect heaven and earth and crack all 300000 changes in my array. But I am still nine peaks, and my physical strength is still insufficient. It is still far from enough to have a full body of experience."


    Huang Lin set up this array to trap himself. Originally Xiao Naihe thought he could really break this array within a certain period of time. At that time, Huang Lin told himself the secret of his promotion to the unity of origin, and Xiao Naihe could also be prepared.


    But now it seems that I don''t even know how to crack this array. Needless to say, I came out of here within the specified time.


    "If I try again, I can''t just sit and wait to die."


    Xiao shook his head. His strength was like the explosion of lightning. He stepped out slightly, and then it was like running thunder. For a moment, he hit the sky and made the whole wall loose.


    After the thunder hit the flame pillar, it seemed that the essence light was released, but in a flash, it was restored to the darkness.


    "Hmm? Has it changed? Is this array not actually the real life gate, not on these flame pillars, but in another position?"


    Xiao Naihe said curiously with a slight movement in his face.


    For so long, he always thought that the life gate of this array was on nine different flame pillars.


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    No matter who casts the array in the world, there is a gate of life.


    The key to an array is weakness.


    If we can find out the life gate of this array, that is, the weakness of the array, it is not hopeless to break the array.


    Now as soon as Xiao Naihe saw the change of this array, he immediately turned his mind and looked at the nine different flame pillars. He thought a little and smiled, "I''ll try again."


    Then, the acupoints and orifices in Xiao Naihe''s body were once again. The divine power revealed in each acupoint and orifices had a taste that was beyond time.


    Domineering!


    "The handprint of the Tathagata is as motionless as a mountain."


    Like a sea like a prison, the divine power is infinite.


    Xiao Naihe, this huge Tathagata handprint, broke out in the sky. Like gods and demons, it rolled down directly and hit the sky.


    Bang Bang


    Then it hit the top space of the flame column and suddenly flickered. The huge flame array suddenly changed and looked loose.


    "If so, it turns out that the nine flame pillars are not the life gate. It seems that the hope of breaking the array is still there. As long as you try one by one, there is no problem breaking the prohibition."


    However, Xiao was so clear in his heart that he ran his spiritual power. When he grasped it in the air, it seemed that a stream of air flashed towards him and directly grasped it in his hand.


    Finally, it directly forms a big divine wheel, which turns bigger and bigger. An overwhelming force swept directly into the sky and surrounded Yoko, who was about to collapse as soon as it was squeezed down from the column.


    "It seems that it will take some time to find out the gate of life and completely break it. However, after so long, Tianmen is not guarded. I don''t know what''s going on in the central mainland. Will Liu Xiu have anything?"


    Xiao Naihe said secretly.


    It was originally the Tianmen gate that he had to guard, but then huanglin suddenly took a shot and brought himself here. Xiao Naihe also felt guilty.


    His five fingers seemed to work out their own calculations. He nodded and said with a smile: "it seems that Liu Xiu has nothing to do, and he seems to have got a lot of opportunities. Compared with him, he has realized the Tao rhyme of heaven Avenue."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, while Xiao Naihe was struggling with Huang Lin''s array, Liu Xiu already knew something from Mr. Long''s mouth.


    "What? Although the fight between the elder brother and others ran away from each other, in the end, there was a strong man who could quietly take the elder brother away?"


    Hearing this, Liu Xiu''s face changed violently: "it seems that the great Dharma king really didn''t cheat me. The elder brother really fought with others, but the great Dharma king doesn''t seem to know. The elder brother was taken away."


    Mr. long nodded: "at that time, I felt Xiao Naihe''s strength fluctuation and communicated with him with divine knowledge. Finally, I didn''t know who could directly go deep into the divine knowledge of the two of us, directly enter into it, and cut off the connection between the two of us!"


    At that time, Mr. long used his mind to communicate with Xiao, but he didn''t expect that he would be stopped in the end. Someone could enter their divine consciousness and forcibly interrupt them.


    "My brother''s strength has reached a very powerful level. He is more profound than me, and I know your magic power, Mr. long. This man can interrupt the divine communication between you two. He can do this in the world... Is he an expert at the nine peaks?"


    At the thought of this place, Liu Xiu''s eyebrows could not help but frown.


    "Could it be the master behind the other six people?"


    Liu Xiuyi thought and said again.


    "It''s not impossible. You know, the backers of the other six people are not simple characters. They are even more powerful than me. Pan Lingzi, Hua Xiang and Jun Yongye are all famous characters for a long time. I think I''m not their opponent. With their strength, they do have this ability. They may forcibly interrupt all the divine consciousness of Xiao Naihe and me."


    "What shall we do next? Are we going to Yantian pavilion? Maybe the elder brother returned to Yantian Pavilion."


    "It should be impossible. If he really returned to Yantian Pavilion, he didn''t inform me. Compared with what expert took Xiao Naihe away, this man''s strength is much stronger than Xiao Naihe. Now only that adult can help Xiao Naihe."


    As soon as Liu Xiu heard this, she was stunned and suddenly said, "yes, only master Yeeyan can find a brother. In that case, we''ll go to find master Yeeyan for help."


    "Well! It seems that Lord yiannie has something to do with Xiao Naihe. I believe he will help you."


    Mr. long waved his hand, and the figure dispersed like a streamer, flying out at a high speed in the void.


    Then in an instant, it disappeared.


    When the two of them disappeared, there was a strange change in their original position. The blue breath burst out from the ground like a flame, and finally formed a bead.


    Brush!


    The bead flew in the void for a while, and finally stayed in the sky, rotated constantly, and fell into the hands of a person in the distance.


    This man is no other than Tianshui one.


    Tianshui is as beautiful as a flower. Her strength has reached the mid-term level of jiuzhong. The stars in her eyes seem to surge up like a sea of stars, which is very mysterious.


    "My heavenly, human and divine Pearl was painstakingly refined by the master in those years. It took four thousand years. No one in the world can find it unless it is a master of the nine peaks. It escapes into the void and the soil, silent, and no one will find it."


    Tianshui smiled and then put the bead away.


    There was a ray of light on her beads. It was the conversation between Liu Xiu and Mr. long just now.


    At this time, Wu Shenyi, Tianshui Yi and Linglong all saw the scene of the two people''s dialogue clearly.


    "Death annihilation adult? Is it the legend that the Lord of the demon world, the sky demon, died annihilation?"


    Linglong''s look changed. Hearing Liu Xiu''s "death annihilation" elder, he suddenly thought of a person.


    The martial god nodded, his face was very cold, and said in a cold and incomparable tone: "it should be him. Only the sky demon perished and annihilated in the world can there be a way. A practitioner who has just entered the later stage of the eightfold, directly stepped into the early stage of the ninth fold. I wonder why Liu Xiu suddenly caught up so quickly, and unexpectedly there was the sky demon perished and annihilated behind him."


    "I''ve heard the master say that although the death annihilation of the heavenly demon is not as good as the northern and southern clothes of the heavenly demon in those years, its strength has reached an unfathomable level and is very powerful. With his help this time, Wushen I, you should be careful."


    "It doesn''t matter. I know the depth. Not only that, except Liu Xiu, there are powerful people behind the other five people to help and support. If I''m afraid of this and that, I''ll be the first one to die."


    As soon as Wu Shen took a breath, the Qi and blood in the whole human body became very calm, and there was no moving form before.


    Tianshui Yi and childe Linglong looked at it and couldn''t help laughing: "that''s good. I''m also worried that you''re too worried, which will damage your confidence. It''s really a bad start at that time. Only now you are still a real martial god."


    The reason why Wu Shenyi has always been able to gain the upper hand is that he has a powerful and unparalleled momentum. He has been directly churning out with an incomparably overbearing and confident momentum, which makes everyone feel the pressure.


    Just like this, Wu Shenyi was able to go all the way and get ahead of the other six people.


    If God Wu scruples too much, his momentum will be lost. When the momentum is lost, all the advantages of God Wu will be crushed at once.


    "But although I have confidence, I''m not a reckless man. TIANYAO perishes and annihilates is really a powerful role. I should be careful. I heard just now that TIANYAO perishes and annihilates has something to do with Xiao Naihe. If I can solve Xiao Naihe, Liu Xiu will lose his right arm immediately. I''ll see how he works against me."


    Wu Shen smiled coldly.


    "Xiao Naihe? I know Xiao Naihe is an expert of Yantian Pavilion. I heard that he offended Huaxiang and was forced to escape by Huaxiang. Now he lives on the wild continent."


    "The wild mainland? Now Xiao Naihe is not here, but my best chance. I know that there is a Taoist companion around Xiao Naihe, called Yun Weixue, who is also a peerless beauty. If I catch Xiao Naihe''s Taoist companion, I don''t have to worry about it. Xiao Naihe won''t arrest him without holding his hand."


    While talking, the strength of Wu Shenyi seemed to be constantly churning up, which was very terrible.


    "However, this Yantian pavilion was able to avoid the pursuit of Lord Huaxiang at the beginning. I''m afraid it''s superior. It''s not easy to forcibly enter the Yantian Pavilion and bring out the clouds and snow."


    Linglong shook her head.


    "It''s nothing. I have one thing that can lead snakes out of the cave. Don''t worry that the clouds and snow won''t come out at that time. Because I really didn''t prepare at all, I made a lot of preparations long ago to inquire about the news of Yantian Pavilion. I''m absolutely sure I want to deal with a little woman."


    Wu Shen''s eyes flashed a trace of essence and released it slightly. Then he grabbed Tianshui Yi and Linglong, and the three disappeared.


    In the realm of Wushen I, the power of jiuzhong middle period, the God of heaven, in an instant, 100000 Li, less than a cup of tea, is from the central mainland to the wild mainland.


    When they stepped into the wild land, the God of martial arts released a powerful divine consciousness.


    "I want to see where Yantian Pavilion is now?"


    Wu Shen''s Qi field is like a wolf smoke rushing into the sky. His Qi and blood turn around like a real dragon, enveloping hundreds of thousands of spaces around.


    Originally, he understood the rhyme of heaven Avenue in the secret realm of heaven. Now it is very easy to use divine knowledge to search the location of Yantian Pavilion.


    At the moment when his divine consciousness was released, he kept scanning the whole wild continent. Suddenly, on the wild continent, a man was still practicing. He immediately opened his eyes, and a trace of dark breath flashed and exhaled slightly.

 Chapter 1602

    After opening his eyes, the man stood up. The secret place around him suddenly closed up and contracted at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This man is no one else, but the night king who was once transformed by Xiao Naihe.


    Now the night king has become Xiao Naihe''s man. Xiao Naihe has transformed all the previous personality of the night king, making the night King completely yield to himself.


    As Xiao Naihe said, even if Yantian pavilion has many arrays and powerful mountain gate array, it can''t be compared with the night King alone.


    Although the night King spent some spiritual power after the fight with Xiao Naihe, most of his power was not lost.


    Not only that, Xiao Naihe helped the night King recover some strength by making use of the power of all things and Taigu thunder pool.


    Now the night king has at least recovered to 80% of his strength.


    "This divine sense has heaven''s Avenue on it. Is it heaven''s way? No, how can the power of heaven''s way be so weak. In this breath of divine sense, there is not only the breath of heaven''s way, but also another kind of humanitarian gas. Someone must have understood the Tao rhyme of heaven''s Avenue, integrated into the body, and showed a strong divine sense."


    At this time, the night King spoke word by word, and there was an incomparably powerful magic in every word.


    While talking, the night king suddenly took two steps forward.


    Three or two times, I don''t know how much distance I crossed, and I came to a yard at once.


    At this time, in the yard, Zhu Jia and Dai Jun seemed to be chatting.


    When Dai Jun saw the night king, he suddenly asked, "Mr. night king, what''s the matter?"


    The last time Dai Jun learned the identity of the night king from Xiao Naihe, he didn''t dare to neglect it when he saw the night king. He quickly nodded and asked.


    Yun Weixue is not in this Yantian Pavilion now, because Yun Weixue is integrating the Taoist experience of the night king, so it is in Xiao Naihe''s space-time world.


    In other words, Wu Shen didn''t calculate from the beginning. In fact, Yun Weixue is not in Yantian Pavilion.


    "Nothing? You watch Yantian Pavilion. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    The night king said faintly.


    The night king is now turned into a man who just regards Xiao Naihe as his own master. For others, he is still the same as before, and he looks very cold.


    "Yes."


    As soon as Dai Jun nodded, the night king suddenly turned into a wisp of white smoke and disappeared.


    When he looked up, the yard was empty, leaving only himself and Zhu Jia.


    "Master, who is the night king you said? Who is this man? I feel a very inexplicable and powerful breath from him, just like Xiao Shengzi who was facing at the beginning."


    Zhu Jia couldn''t help asking after seeing the night King disappear.


    "Keep your voice down, I don''t know, but I''m afraid this night king has stepped into the nine levels of the supreme realm, and even vaguely can be compared with Xiao Shengzi."


    "Such a powerful person is willing to stay in our Yantian Pavilion. It''s hard to understand if he is a friend of the son?"


    "I don''t think he''s a friend. I heard him talking to the son once. His attitude towards the son is like being respectful to his master. There are enough people in the world to accept such an expert. It''s worthy of being the son of sanxiu. Both of us must work hard for the son and Yantian Pavilion. And you must fight well with Miss Yun Yes, I''ve heard that Miss Yun also has some opportunities. If she wins the favor of the son in the future, maybe she can guide you and me to enter the nine levels at that time, and the number of one yuan is nothing. "


    Dai Jun''s grandfather suddenly sighed gently. Now he has already regarded himself as a member of Yantian Pavilion and Xiao Naihe''s subordinate.


    Just as the two of them were talking, Dai Jun suddenly felt a sweep of divine consciousness and was shocked.


    Not only he, but also Zhu Jia changed his look. Looking at the distance of the void, he couldn''t help showing a look of Horror: "this breath... So powerful divine knowledge. I''m afraid it''s the legendary nine levels. It''s not the son of God, nor the king''s pavilion just that night. When did there be such an expert on this desolate continent?"


    "I see. No wonder you went out under the night king just now. It seems that it is because of this divine sense."


    At the same time of the shock in Dai Jun''s grandfather''s heart, he also slowly stabilized.


    He seems to know what the night king is doing out.


    At this time, the whole man seemed to be a group of hot sun and fire, constantly conveying a strong fluctuation of divine consciousness in the void.


    In an instant, the whole wild continent was completely shrouded together and searched constantly.


    After a while, something appeared in Wu Shenyi''s divine consciousness.


    "I found Yantian Pavilion. It''s 100000 miles away. Good guy, the territory of Yantian pavilion has been 30000 miles."


    Wu Shen sneered and said, "but since I know where Yantian Pavilion is, it''s easy to do. Let''s go, I don''t believe that with my ability, I''m afraid I can''t lead out Xiao Naihe''s Taoist companion and cloud snow."


    While talking, Wu Shen flew towards the sky.


    "Miss Yun is not in Yantian Pavilion now, but according to your tone, she should be looking for Xiao Naihe."


    The voice of the night King seemed to spread out in endless areas, and suddenly turned into darkness under the light.


    Everywhere, the space of 100000 Li is full of dark clouds, dark and mysterious, creating a deep and terrible momentum.


    "Who?"


    Tianshui listened to it one by one, and suddenly his look changed. From head to foot, it was like a cold air drilling out, constantly stimulating his pores. His originally peaceful heart suddenly became tense and beating.


    For a moment, it was dark, which made Tianshui Yi and Linglong feel a very bad look.


    Wu Shen frowned and looked deeply at a figure slowly emerging in the void.


    Since the night was transformed by Xiao Naihe last time, he also used some means to let the night King use his magic power to change his body shape and appearance.


    Ordinary people can''t find the true face of the night king.


    At this time, the night king, standing here, Tianshui one, Linglong and Wushen one or three people, can''t recognize them at all.


    "Who are you? What''s the relationship between you and Xiao Naihe?"


    Wu Shen''s tone was indifferent, but his heart was secretly on guard. Somehow, when he saw the night king, he always felt a very familiar look.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I just feel that your divine knowledge is ill intentioned and unscrupulously sweeps into Yantian Pavilion. I have to come out to find you." as soon as the night King''s voice rings, the three holes tremble!

 Chapter 1603

    The night king just slightly breathed out a breath and said a word. The three men were immediately like great enemies.


    In particular, Wu Shenyi, after understanding the Tao rhyme of heaven Avenue, his accomplishments are even more exquisite. Although he has just stepped into the middle of the ninth phase of the supreme realm, he is even deeper than Tianshui, which is also the middle of the ninth phase.


    Rao is so. As soon as Wu Shen looked at the mysterious man in front of him, he felt that the pressure was very terrible, and vaguely gave birth to an idea that he could not kill.


    "No, I haven''t played yet. Instead, I lost first. It''s very unfavorable."


    The martial god suddenly felt bad. He had not fought yet, but he lost. Even if he was so powerful, once he left a shadow seed in his heart, he could no longer have the upper hand.


    As soon as the thought moved, Wu Shen knew that he had been robbed by the momentum of the night king. He moved slightly in his heart, operated his mind, and forcibly calmed down his state of mind. The whole person''s aura erupted into a volcanic momentum like a God and devil.


    Wow, wow


    In every inch of flesh and blood in the body of Wu Shenyi, there is a very mysterious and powerful power fluctuation, and the blood gas surges, like a straight wolf smoke, blowing without breaking.


    All of a sudden, the martial god robbed all the momentum he had output. The idea originally born in his heart was cut clean all of a sudden.


    "I really want to find Xiao Naihe and kill Xiao Naihe. Since he is not here, I can only do something I want to do in Yantian Pavilion."


    The martial god did not deny it, but waved his hand and used words to compete for his Qi field. When he spoke, the blood gas churning in his body was like a star river, which could not be destroyed.


    "Oh?"


    The night King stared at Wu Shen one by one, his look unchanged and his tone was extremely cold, but his fingers seemed to be the darkness shuttling through the void, and immediately spread over.


    The Qi and blood just stimulated by Wu Shenyi didn''t have time to run. Suddenly, he felt that the whole body was directly wrapped by a dark Qi array.


    While talking, Wu Shen suddenly raised his whole body''s attention. At the moment of stepping out, he pointed his two fingers a little, like a divine sword changed from a pair of fingers, fiercely pointed to the front, and pointed to the night king.


    "Lawlessness, no birth, no destruction, kill!"


    The voice of Wu Shenyi, like bursts of directly broken thunderstorms, constantly collided in the darkness, showing a powerful and inexplicable power.


    At this time, the smell of sulfur and molten slurry from the body of Wu Shenyi is like a volcanic River under the ages. Bursts of divine power rolled out and rolled directly around the night king, so he should send the whole person of the night king out.


    "Nine dark sky claws."


    The night king looked unchanged. In the dark, he stretched out a hand and grabbed it in the direction of Wu Shenyi. He wanted to form a huge palm in mid air, in the form of a dragon.


    This layer of gray breath seemed to be the most mysterious dark world in ancient times. It wrapped all the four sides of the world, and wrapped all three people, Wushen I, Tianshui I and Linglong, and couldn''t move.


    "What a powerful figure. This man is definitely an expert in the number of one yuan. At least he has reached the level of the later stage of jiuzhong."


    Wu Shenyi is worthy of being a peerless genius. He immediately saw the strength of the night king.


    Although he was arrogant, he was definitely not empty. He had brute force and no brain. On the contrary, he was very smart. Once he saw that the strength of the other party had been strong to this extent, wushenyi did not hesitate at all. As soon as he grabbed Linglong, he shouted: "Tianshui I, the two of us work together to break this space and escape directly."


    "OK, you and I use our magic power to make a hole in the East. Linglong, you follow Wu Shenyi."


    Tianshui also felt that the situation was wrong. As soon as Wushen just made a move, he was instantly cracked by the opposite side. Instead, he was pressed to fight.


    Seeing here, Tianshui Yi didn''t understand that the strength of the opposite side has exceeded their imagination.


    "Originally I wanted to lead snakes out of the cave, but now I can''t lead Jackie Chan."


    Tianshui said in a dark way.


    At this time, the two people, a man and a woman, suddenly intertwined with the breath of yin and Yang in their bodies. It was like a combination of dragons and snakes. When they collided in the air, they faced the dark space in the East. There was a collision on the black cages in all directions. The space within ten miles felt like it was going to be exploded.


    Between the two people, the square black space suddenly broke a small opening and exposed a gap.


    "Let''s go."


    As soon as Wu Shen grabbed Linglong, he didn''t look back. He took one or two people from Tianshui and jumped up towards the gap.


    But when he just flew into the sky, a black breath suddenly surged over and stopped the martial god and the three of them.


    Originally, the best opportunity just now, I didn''t expect that at this moment, it all turned into an illusion, as if everything just now was just a dream.


    Even if the night king did not recover to his peak strength, his strength is definitely not comparable to that of Wu Shenyi.


    As one of the nine Supreme masters in the divine world from ancient times to now, the night king is filled with black Qi all over his body. The yin-yang Avenue is divided, as if he turned heaven and earth into a huge black world.


    "Yin Yang Avenue, dark and mysterious, this person reminds me of the night king, the night King''s pavilion that controls Yin Yang and darkness in the nine heaven God domain."


    Tianshui locked tightly on the night king and said in a very calm tone.


    "Night king?" Wu Shen raised his eyebrows. At this time, he suddenly remembered when Xiao Naihe fought with the night king in Hong''s house. Although Wu Shen left early at that time, Xiao Naihe is all right now, which means that the night king failed at that time.


    "This should not be the night king. I know that the night king and Xiao Naihe have great gratitude and resentment. It is impossible to help Xiao Naihe. Not only that, he and the night king are not the same person. Xiao Naihe, how can he subdue a night king."


    As soon as Wu Shen shook his head and spoke, he blew out a fist, like the king of the ten worlds. The fist was full of domineering, rolled into the headspace, and went straight to the night king.


    "Broken!"


    Just one word, like a flame, a red light swept through, and suddenly became incomparable in the dark.


    At this time, the three men each broke out an attack and launched an attack on the night king.

 Chapter 1604

    Both Wu Shenyi and Tianshui Yi are experts in the middle of jiuzhong. They are definitely the top of the top in the 3300 world. They are almost the top figures standing on the mainland.


    The exquisite octave realm is also a first-class master.


    These three people jointly attacked and broke out a powerful offensive. Even in the later stage of the general jiuzhong, they are very dangerous and need to be carefully considered or prepared.


    The strength of the three of them is like a big Dharma wheel in heaven and earth, rolling in and rolling away.


    Boast


    The sound of violent vibration spread fiercely.


    The three people''s spiritual power and profound Taoism hit the black space of the night king one by one.


    "You three are good. You two are disciples of Pan Lingzi. There is a strong smell of Dan fragrance in the Taoism. As for you, I heard they call you Wu Shenyi. There is the Tao rhyme of heaven in your Avenue. You are a talent. The experts in the middle of the ninth heavy period, even if they are in the divine world, are also first-class roles, but the fault is that you have to pay attention to Xiao Naihe, so I can''t let go You''re out. "


    While talking, the night King''s body was vertical again, like a fireball. The original black gas suddenly changed into a red light, and turned into an undercurrent towards the front, surging out and surrounded one or three people of the martial god.


    "Who the hell are you? Do you know my master?"


    Tianshui''s tone was startled. At the same time, he quickly operated his own magic power, revealing a powerful Dharma array, wrapped the three of them together and protected the safety of the three.


    Brush!


    The night king is another point. The black air between his fingers suddenly evolved into a majestic sword Qi. The sword Qi surged into the sky and fluctuated. It seemed to roll up the wind and waves. It directly hit the front and smashed the Tianshui Dharma array.


    This is the strength of the nine peak experts. The number of one yuan and the division of yin and yang can split everything, like a sharp blade.


    In the world, there are not many things, not many Taoism, that can block the impact of the sword Qi of the night king.


    With such an attack, all the Dharma arrays on Tianshui turned into fragments and scattered. Soon, the whole heaven and earth seemed to be pierced and vibrated.


    "This is at least an expert in the later stage of jiuzhong. I''m not his opponent."


    As soon as Wu Shen closed his eyes, even the most confident Wu Shen Yi had to admit that there was a big gap between him and the night king.


    Although Wu Shenyi is arrogant, he looks rough on the surface, but his heart is very careful. As soon as I see here, my heart runs quickly.


    "Who is this man? Xiao Naihe, why do you have such a powerful expert to help? Is the son of sanxiu so lucky? It seems that if Xiao Naihe doesn''t solve it, it is really possible for Liu Xiu to seize the position of God. But now I have lost my advantage and can only use that thing."


    In his heart, Wu Shen pulled Linglong and Tianshui Yi: "both of you retreat behind me."


    The voice was filled with the tone of Wu Shenyi''s determination. Tianshui Yi and Linglong were very familiar with Wu Shenyi. As soon as he heard Wu Shen''s tone, he knew that the man must be planning something. Without any hesitation, he quickly stepped back.


    "Leave it for me."


    The night King took a look, no matter whether the martial god was serious or bluff, he just stretched out a hand and grabbed it in the void, and the huge palm formed was deflagration and rushed out.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo


    The strong wind swept through and the black air churned. Like the doomsday scene, the night King''s grasp smashed all the breath in the void.


    Even the hardest black iron God stone in heaven and earth, I''m afraid it can''t resist the night King''s grasp.


    "Dan tianruyi, listen to my orders."


    At this time, a cold smile appeared on Wu Shen''s face, and the gloomy breath suddenly surged out of his body.


    He didn''t know when he had a long knife in his hand.


    This long knife was shining brightly, shining a trace of white light. It fell in the eyes of others, but it definitely had a gloomy and piercing feeling.


    Whether Tianshui Yi or Linglong, they felt that the breath on this long knife was very cold, which made them shiver with each other.


    "What kind of Taoist instrument is this? I always feel that there is a kind of cold power stabbing in from my divine soul. It looks like I can''t resist it."


    Tianshui trembled all over, raised his head and couldn''t help asking.


    "This is a Taoist weapon given to me by my master before. This long knife is nothing but the level of eight grade Taoist weapon. But the blood essence on this long knife is the most powerful and my most powerful magic weapon. It was originally my life-saving means. I haven''t used it for so long. I didn''t expect to be forced to use it today."


    Wu Shen showed a trace of color in his eyes, but there was a trace of regret in his tone.


    Tianshui one and Linglong one heard, almost the whole body was restrained: "is this a passive master of the unity of origin who uses his blood essence to refine the Taoist weapon?"


    The master of passive realm, with all his blood essence, has a kind of heaven connecting power, which can smash the existence of heaven, earth and six worlds, ignore the laws of the space world and break the vacuum!


    Before, Xiao Naihe fought with the God huanglin, a passive expert, almost face-to-face, and was suppressed.


    The blood essence quenched by the two emperor Lin attached to this long knife is even more terrible.


    Even an ordinary ox killing knife with huanglin''s blood essence can kill jiuzhong experts.


    But obviously, there is only one chance for the blood essence on this long knife. Once it is used up, it won''t happen again.


    "Out!"


    The martial god gritted his teeth one by one and cut down the long knife in his hand. It was like a great supernatural power exploding himself. The blow out momentum was about to devour the whole wild continent.


    The endless light waves and the power of shock waves surround the night king and break the whole body of the night king.


    Filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar filar


    Bursts of tearing sound, as if the space in the void had been severely cracked into countless spider silk cracks, which was very ferocious.


    And Wu Shenyi also took advantage of this time, this long knife fell down, and a strong knife spirit spread thousands of miles away, with a length of about a thousand miles, and blasted the whole night king to the ground.


    Bounce, bounce, bounce!


    The sabre Qi was powerful and vigorous. It immediately wrapped up a space of 100000 miles and approached Yantian Pavilion.


    The whole wild continent was shocked, and a terrible momentum sprang up.


    Whether it was Yantian pavilion or other practitioners on the wild continent, they felt a strong shock, and the monster forest was even more chaotic.


    For a moment, many practitioners on the whole wild continent felt that the spirit seemed to be stabbed by something.


    "The unity of origin, the unity of origin. The contemporary God is indeed an expert in the passive realm. I didn''t expect that the essence of the unity of origin is so powerful. No wonder the master exhausted all his methods and had to take the line of wushenyi to get the promotion secret of the contemporary God in wushenyi."


    "Lord Bai inorganic and Lord Fu MengWu, their promotion experience is to enter the Tao. Only the two of them can practice. If the master wants to step into the passive realm, he can only see this secret in the body of contemporary God."


    Tianshui Yi and Linglong saw each other''s surprise and vibration in their eyes.


    It''s a long knife with huanglin''s blood essence. Once it''s cut down, it will smash the whole wild continent like a pioneer. It has infinite power.


    "It''s worthy of the master''s blood essence. If the master comes in person, I''m afraid it''s even more terrible. Although the mysterious man is powerful, he can''t stop the long knife with the master''s blood essence."


    The light in the eyes of Wu Shen suddenly had a clue to the understanding of the unity of origin, and he admired Huang Lin from his heart.


    No matter how powerful the master of jiuzhong realm is, he can traverse the world and the world.


    But compared with the real passive masters, they are just ugly day by day.


    Wu Shen sighed slightly, and his tone was clear.


    "That man should be dead. His breath is gone. The long sword with God''s blood essence is really terrible."


    At this time, as soon as Tianshui came up, he looked at the original position of the night king, a huge Tiankeng and a long natural graben, which spread beyond 30000 miles, just like the Great Rift Valley created by plate movement.


    "The master''s power is really infinite and mysterious. I can''t understand it. However, the man should die. No matter how powerful the master in the later stage of jiuzhong is, compared with the master, it''s like an ant and an elephant."


    Wu Shen sighed. Looking at the original position of the night king, he couldn''t help moving in his heart and suddenly said.


    This natural graben spread out for a long time. Rao Shi''s martial god and others felt a little shocking.


    Heart to heart. If it were them, the three of them were afraid that the spirit and body would be smashed, and they didn''t even have a chance to be reborn.


    "This should be the power of the unity of the origin of the legend? The knife just now should be an expert with passive realm. He quenched his blood essence, attached it, and split it with one knife to give full play to the power of almost passive realm. It''s really terrible. It''s really terrible."


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from under this natural moat.


    The owner of this voice is no one else, but the night king.


    After the voice of the night king came out, his body suddenly flew out.


    When Wu Shen looked up, he only saw that the night King''s face was cold, but his clothes were broken, and his face was covered with blood. A small hole was pierced in his chest, and a deep knife wound was on his shoulder.


    The whole night King''s body looks extremely ferocious. If an ordinary jiuzhong master is injured like this, he will die.


    But the night king is different. His body has reached the state of nine peaks.


    Even Xiao Naihe knew that it was impossible to completely kill the night king. It took a long time to refine the night King''s body before he could turn the night king into nothingness.


    It can be seen that the master of the nine peaks is tenacious to what extent.


    Under this startling knife, although the night king was seriously injured, people like machines flew out violently, and his injuries were extremely serious.


    All of a sudden, the night King ignored his serious injury, but his running mind condensed layers of black gas in the void, fused, and turned into a huge palm, which rolled down in the air.


    "How could there be such motivation? Not only did he not die, but he became more powerful. What does this man exist?"


    Linglong was frightened by the momentum of the night king.


    "Let''s go. If I''m not wrong, this man should not be the late stage of jiuzhong. If he is really the top level of jiuzhong. If it is such a level, he can''t be killed even with the knife just now. Now that he is seriously injured, it''s the best chance for us to escape."


    Wu Shen''s face changed slightly, hurriedly pulled Linglong and Tianshui up, and retreated towards the back.


    Black giant palm obviously didn''t have the previous force. When he caught it, the speed became a little slow. He stopped a little and let Wu Shen escape with the other two women.


    The night King frowned slightly, which was also a little weak.


    The knife just now was really terrible. Although the night king had a premonition of the danger and avoided the fatal blow, the blood essence of the passive realm was not what the night king could think of, and his body was still greatly hurt.


    "Let''s go. It''s a bad start today. It''s a pity that we didn''t catch Xiao Naihe''s Taoist companion. Instead, we brought in such an expert. We''ll catch Yun Weixue when we have a chance in the future."


    Wu Shen snorted coldly and turned around and left.


    But at this time, suddenly, the gravity in the whole void suddenly became extremely strong.


    The original gravity suddenly increased to tens of thousands of times.


    Wu Shenyi, Tianshui Yi and Linglong suddenly shook their bodies. They were almost uncontrollable under such gravity. They were about to fall down from the sky.


    "Wu Shenyi, Tianshui Yi and Linglong, why are you three so anxious to go back? Since you three are in the territory of Yantian Pavilion, of course, I, the young master of Yantian Pavilion, will give you a good reception."


    From the endless void, a golden light suddenly shines, showing a figure.


    Wu Shen''s pupil shrinks: "Xiao Nai he!"

 Chapter 1605

    "Xiao Naihe!"


    Wu Shen''s pupil shrinks and spits out word by word. A strong fear is revealed in each syllable.


    He did not expect that Xiao Naihe would appear at this time.


    Originally wushenyi wanted to deal with Xiao Naihe. He deliberately came to Yantian pavilion to catch Yun Weixue and threaten Xiao Naihe.


    But now, because of the night king, Wu Shenyi has lost his momentum. Even in the face of Xiao, without his previous momentum, he loses face to face when he sees Xiao.


    "Wu Shenyi, sure enough, you really came out of the secret realm of heaven and realized the rhyme of the way of heaven. It''s really gratifying. You know, even if Wan Yuehua has a tong of the way of heaven around her, she can''t take the lead in understanding the rhyme of the way of heaven."


    Xiao smiled. Although his words were congratulations, there was no congratulations in his tone, but it was a cold smile.


    Between the waves, Xiao walked slowly down from the void.


    Xiao Naihe finally found a chance from huanglin. After trying 18000 times, he broke the array.


    However, after he broke the array, he did it for the first time, but he found the situation in Yantian Pavilion and felt that someone had to deal with himself.


    Instead of taking the lead to find Liu Xiu, he turned around to Yantian Pavilion. As expected, Wu Shenyi came to calculate himself.


    I actually want to catch Yun Weixue to make myself a rat repellent.


    However, Yun Weixue is now in Xiao Naihe''s space-time world. Even if Wu Shenyi comes to Yantian Pavilion, there is no possibility to catch Yun Weixue.


    "Great martial god I, you, who are most likely to become God, will catch my Taoist partner for me. It''s not very pleasant to say."


    Xiao Naihe thought, and suddenly opened his mouth again. Under his voice, he pointed directly at Wu Shenyi.


    "Hum! We monks will do anything to achieve their goal. As long as we can destroy you, not to mention your Taoist partners, even your family, all the people in Yantian Pavilion, a chicken and a dog, if I let them survive safely, it will appear that my martial god has no magic power."


    The martial god snorted coldly, and was brewing in his heart at the same time.


    Since the last time I saw Xiao Naihe in Hong''s house, Wu Shenyi vaguely felt that Xiao Naihe should have stepped into the realm of one yuan and nine levels.


    At this time, Wu Shenyi lost momentum after fighting with the night king. He met Xiao and saw a very bad situation.


    "In that case, I can''t help it. I can only leave all three of you and let you three explain to me."


    Xiao sighed and shook his head. When he spoke, he immediately exposed a strong threat.


    In the voice, it was like thunder. It flashed and shrouded upward.


    A space of 30000 miles suddenly showed waves of evil spirit,


    All over the world, the evil spirit filled the air, slightly wrapping up the whole continent.


    "The magic power of the evil way? Xiao Naihe, let me experience the power of the heaven demon code of North and South clothes cultivation at that time."


    At this time, the first person who came out to fight Xiao Naihe was not wushenyi, but Tianshui Yi.


    Tianshui Yi is the disciple of Pan Lingzi. She also knows the North South clothes and the practice of the heaven demon scriptures.


    Now, seeing Xiao''s magic power, he suddenly thought of Beinan clothes.


    "You are worthy of being the most outstanding disciple of Pan Lingzi. Tianshui Yi, you are really powerful. But you are inferior to Wu Shenyi. Go down!"


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent and his tone was even colder. He suddenly showed bursts of patterns behind him, and hundreds of patterns covered the void.


    Continuous derivation does not feel the same as the world, and wraps the whole person of Tianshui in it.


    After a while, Tianshui felt that his body seemed to be under the control of an inexplicable force, and the whole person seemed to be integrated into the hundreds of arrays.


    "This is the ''great array of heaven'' of beinanyi? I didn''t expect you could use it to this extent."


    Tianshui''s eyes changed, his body picked up, and his operation was magical. There were bursts of blue gas on his eyebrows. He wrapped him directly. In a moment, he hit him hard upward.


    When these hundreds of array diagrams wrapped Tianshui I, it seemed to be turned into a living creature. Tianshui I was dancing in an illusory world and almost couldn''t get out.


    "Dan God kills."


    At this time, Tianshui suddenly rolled in and broke away from the "great array of the heavens".


    "The handprint of the Tathagata is as motionless as a mountain."


    At this time, as soon as Xiao took away the evil magic power, the original hegemonic evil power was transformed into a congenital Buddhist magic power.


    All over the world, there is a golden light, forming a huge ocean, which fluctuates and surrounds the whole world.


    On the wild continent, the space of tens of thousands of miles is the same as the golden world. Once Tianshui broke away from the "great array of the heavens" in this golden space, it was forcibly pulled down.


    "This is the handprint of Tathagata. It''s not good. Elder martial sister is in danger."


    Exquisite eyebrows.


    At this time, Wu Shenyi finally started, and his figure seemed to be the wheel of God''s death, sweeping away fiercely.


    His fist brought out an endless force, which rolled Xiao Naihe up.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    The two forces collided with each other and made bursts of loud noise. Then Xiao Naihe''s eyes moved, and the martial god pulled up the Tianshui one by one.


    "Wuzhishan."


    Xiao was not in a hurry. As soon as his five fingers opened, he actually evolved a huge five finger mountain. In the void, it was suppressed from above and pressed on Tianshui I and Wushen I.


    "Break it for me."


    Wu Shen burst and drank. His fist moved again and rolled out wildly. With the momentum of explosion, the whole Wuzhi Mountain was bombed into pieces and ashes.


    "Xiao Naihe, you want to keep me, it''s impossible!"


    Wu Shenyi lost the momentum in the night king. At this time, after fighting with Xiao Naihe, he slowly found it back. He had the idea that Xiao Naihe didn''t have any big deal.


    But such an idea came into being in the heart of Wu Shen. Xiao Naihe''s eyes moved, his look changed, his hands clapped, his five fingers shrank at once, and his fist was like a mountain, and the sound of clatter came out immediately.


    And in the void, a powerful roar, like a real dragon roaring, was incomparably terrible.


    "Human dragon fist."


    Xiao Naihe''s fist is like the stars in the sky. There is a momentum of stars falling between his fists.


    As soon as Wushen caught Tianshui I, he would jump out towards it. However, Xiao Naihe''s fist intention was extremely overbearing. Even any fist of Wushen I was overbearing and extremely strong.


    The fist was like a mountain and a sea, and was severely suppressed.


    "Bad."


    Tianshui and Wu Shen felt Xiao Naihe''s momentum one by one. They knew it was bad. They jumped out and operated their magic power. Suddenly, a trace of blue light appeared on them, forming a Dharma array, which stopped Xiao Naihe''s boxing intention.


    Poof poof!


    The sound seems to be the sound of two huge planets crashing together and squeezing out.


    When Xiao Naihe jumped up, he retreated to the situation and approached directly.


    "You can''t go."


    It was like an ancient Warcraft. At this time, Xiao Nai showed his unique skills of demonism. A huge divine wheel behind him spread a strong momentum and rolled it down directly.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens."


    In the divine wheel, when it turns, all the sand, stones and air flow are rolled into the divine wheel in a space of thousands of miles. It seems that all things * * sweep and move.


    For a moment, Xiao seemed to have turned into the most terrible existence in the nine days.


    His momentum is even more amazing. His strength is as thick as a mountain.


    The God of martial arts felt as if he was pressed by a wild continent and couldn''t breathe.


    "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe!"


    In the tone of Wu Shenyi, he was surprised and angry!


    The anger was that Xiao Naihe forced his martial god to this kind of field. If it was spread, it would be a shame to throw him home.


    Surprisingly, Xiao Naihe''s strength has reached this level, which is beyond all his expectations. Xiao Naihe is obviously not under himself, but three points stronger than himself in terms of strength.


    "The master of the nine peaks just now is also the person around Xiao Naihe. What is the chance of Xiao Naihe and where to find such a backer? Isn''t my martial god one better than Xiao Naihe? Why can''t my luck compare with him more and more since I saw Xiao Naihe?"


    Wu Shen gritted his teeth, pulled Tianshui Yi and Linglong, and resisted the impulse to fight with Xiao.


    He had found a trace of momentum in Xiao Naihe. Unexpectedly, he turned around and was counterattacked by Xiao Naihe.


    "How can Xiao not die? It''s hard for me to rest."


    Wu Shenyi now really regards Xiao Naihe as the enemy at his own level, even more afraid than Liu Xiu.


    If you can''t kill Xiao, it''s impossible to kill Liu Xiu.


    Now I can only go back to Dan court and find another chance to solve Xiao Naihe.


    Just when Wu Shen had such an idea in his heart, Xiao Naihe''s eyes suddenly turned. It seemed that he had calculated something, and his pupils narrowed.


    "Wu Shen, for such a reason, you still want to calculate me. Well, I''ll take you down today and break the threat."


    Xiao Naihe was originally looking at Huang Lin and was unwilling to use force for the time being.


    However, if Wu Shenyi doesn''t solve it now, there will be too much trouble. Xiao Naihe is also worried that he will capsize in the gutter one day. After all, Wu Shenyi is not an ordinary person.


    "Xiao Naihe, dare you... I''m a competitor of Dantian God. Don''t you worry that God will be angry?"


    As soon as Wu Shen heard Xiao Naihe''s words, there was a trace of terror in his heart.


    Xiao Naihe''s momentum was just mixed with the aura of the nine peaks, which made the martial god feel a kind of infinite pressure all the time. No wonder there was terror in his heart.


    "Danting God? Ha ha, Danting God is really powerful. If it was me, I am not his opponent now. I don''t deny that. But don''t think I''m afraid you won''t succeed? Even the God huanglin, I''ve fought with him long ago. I know his depth. I''ll take you down no matter what you do today."


    Xiao smiled coldly and suddenly revealed a message.


    "God huanglin, how do you know my master''s name? Have you... Seen my master?"


    Wu Shen was shocked, and a trace of disbelief appeared in his eyes.


    There are only a few people in the world who know the name of contemporary God, and Wu Shenyi is one of them.


    Now, Wu Shenyi felt very strange when he heard the name of the master from Xiao Naihe''s mouth, but he was skeptical when he heard that Xiao Naihe had fought with his master.


    "Believe it or not, Wu Shenyi, I won''t talk nonsense to you."


    Xiao Naihe said faintly. The divine wheel behind him turned and rolled out wildly, pulling down the whole Wu God.


    "Xiao, my master is Pan Lingzi. Do you want to be against me?"


    At this time, as soon as Linglong saw that Xiao Naihe''s power had been rolled to this side, she was shocked and hurriedly said.


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t talk nonsense. His momentum is like rolling mountains and rivers.


    Wu Shenyi could feel Xiao Naihe''s momentum, which was already powerful to an incredible level. After the whole divine wheel was exposed in the void, it hit him hard.


    Bang bang bang!


    Boom, boom


    Suddenly, when the divine wheel hit him, Wu Shenyi felt that his divine soul and body were going to be knocked out and crushed by the divine wheel.


    "Linglong, you woman is really noisy. I''ll catch you first."


    Xiao Naihe said in a cold tone. In the void, he suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed it and raised Linglong, as if he came from tens of thousands of miles away.


    This catch, Linglong even had no time to resist, that is, he felt as if he was being something. As soon as he caught it, he flew in the air.


    "Younger martial sister Linglong."


    Tianshui saw Xiao Naihe one by one and grabbed his younger martial sister. He couldn''t help shaking his heart. After looking at Xiao Naihe, Tianshui shouted: "Xiao Naihe, you don''t let my younger martial sister go soon. Do you want me to call the master and kill you completely?"

 Chapter 1606

    "Are you threatening me?"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes were vertical, and his tone became a little cold.


    He grabbed Linglong directly, and a little blue light burst out between the eyebrows. The divine weaving was to receive Linglong''s whole person.


    After fading the blue light, a strange gourd appeared.


    This gourd was obtained by Xiao Naihe from the night king before. It''s top-grade. Even if it''s an expert at the eight peaks, it''s almost impossible to escape once trapped inside.


    Poor Linglong is already a master in the early stage of the eightfold. He is also a first-class top role in the world.


    But right now, when he was caught by Xiao Naihe, he couldn''t move and couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Xiao Naihe, I don''t care whether you are the legendary son of sanxiu or the descendant of beinanyi. You let my junior sister go. It''s easy to say everything else."


    Being stared at by Xiao Naihe''s eyes, Tianshui Yi''s soul seemed to be severely pierced by a lightning light, and it was difficult to move all over.


    Xiao Naihe''s breath now reveals the division of yin and Yang and the number of one yuan, which has the breath of reversing life and death.


    "The replacement of life and death and the separation of yin and Yang. You, Xiao Naihe, you have really reached the number of one yuan and the nine level. Not only that, there is an expert at the nine level around you. No wonder Liu Xiu can rise so quickly. It seems that it is the person behind you who helps Liu Xiu to rise to the nine level."


    Wu Shen took a breath. Every word was full of deflagration power, full of charm, and could explode at any time.


    As soon as Xiao heard this, he knew that Wu Shen had misunderstood. He must have regarded the night king as a dead annihilation and thought it was the night King supporting Liu Xiu.


    However, the night king is a master of jiuzhong peak after all. He is more powerful than panlingzi. No wonder he will be misunderstood by Wushen.


    "Pan Lingzi is really a powerful character. I''ve met Miss Pan Lingzi and I''ve accepted her love. If you hadn''t provoked me like this today because of her face, Linglong and Tianshui Yi, I would have killed you."


    After a glimmer of pure light flashed in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, his five fingers separated a halo, as if the sun was in the sky, covering all the directions of Wushen I and Tianshui I.


    "But face belongs to face. I won''t show the slightest mercy to this man because of the face of Pan Lingzi. Wu Shenyi, you want to catch Weixue and coerce me. Just for this, whether you are the God candidate of Danting or not, I must let you pay a certain price today."


    "Hum! Just try. I''ll see if you have the ability to keep me."


    The martial god made a cold sound and a hum, and the endless fist was intended to burst out in his own body.


    The fist intended to rush out of the moment, the moment is to wrap up all the desert areas within a radius of 30000 miles. As if the whole earth were to be lifted up, there were bursts of noise.


    "The heavenly Tathagata, the wheel of God, the seal of Dharma."


    Xiao Naihe released two different lights in his eyes.


    He practiced Taoism from left to right, with a divine wheel in his left hand and a Tathagata handprint in his right hand.


    Combining the "great divine wheel of the heavens" and the "Tathagata handprint" together, the divine thoughts on the body ring and turn around, that is, all the boxing intentions of Wu Shenyi are blown up.


    "What? How could this Xiao be? Is his strength more powerful than Liu Xiu? No, is it more powerful than me? I have understood the Tao rhyme of heaven Avenue and have entered the mid-term state of jiuzhong, and I am incredibly beaten by this Xiao. Can the real strength of sanxiu son really have the ability to kill by leaps?"


    Wu Shen was shocked all over, and his fist intention was directly pinched by Xiao Naihe''s two moves. While shocked, he ran quickly and had his own idea.


    "Wu Shenyi, what you did to me when you annihilated the star domain will be settled today."


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe and Liu Xiu went to the annihilation star region. Because of the Danting trial, the martial god dealt with them. Xiao Naihe was forced to avoid the edge by the martial god at that time.


    Although Xiao Naihe''s in a very strong mood, he doesn''t have a little emotion. However, when Wu Shenyi did such a thing at that time, Xiao Naihe also had some ideas. He was not a gentleman for revenge.


    While talking, the divine wheel behind Xiao Naihe rotated again, the air flow poured back, and a brilliant light burst out from the bottom of the earth, just like an ancient volcano, all burst out on it.


    Suddenly, tens of thousands of miles around, all of them are the fluctuations of divine thoughts transformed by the divine wheel.


    As soon as Wu Shen came into contact with Xiao Naihe, he felt as if thousands of black iron were pressing on his heart and couldn''t breathe.


    At this time, Wu Shenyi and Tianshui Yi were forced to a very embarrassed situation by Xiao Naihe.


    "Xiao Naihe!!!"


    This voice shouted out from Wu Shenyi''s throat. It seemed that there were thousands of forces in the three words.


    In his voice, he was surprised and angry.


    The hatred of Wu Shenyi for Xiao Naihe is so strong that the God River nine days away can''t be washed away.


    While he was drinking at the same time, he did not know when there was an additional seal character in his hand. This seal character floated in the void and sent out bursts of runes. The runes seemed to have been spread from a mysterious tribe in the ancient times.


    The spiritual power of each rune is surrounded in the air. All of a sudden, it swept away the momentum that Xiao Naihe had crushed down.


    Poof poof


    At this time, from the other side, on the top of Wu Shenyi''s head, I don''t know when, suddenly there was a crack and a sound of tearing.


    From the crack, a figure came out.


    A red flag, like a blood flag, was suppressed towards the sky.


    "Wu Shenyi? Is there anything important that you call me here at this time?"


    The sound is full of power. In each word, there is the breath of the real dragon, which is very thick.


    "Is this voice... The immortal elder?"


    Xiao could not help but look a little and recognized the owner of the voice at once.


    Xiao Naihe also met the immortal elder on the first assessment site.


    Like Qilian Songping, immortal elder is also a master of jiuzhong peak.


    They are both called the first Dharma king and the first elder in the Danting court. They have great strength and fight alone, which can almost be compared with the night king.


    At this time, as soon as the immortal elder''s voice came out, Xiao knew that the real killer mace of Wushen had finally been displayed.


    "Huh?"


    Immortal elder''s eyes moved. He suddenly noticed that Wu Shenyi and Xiao Naihe looked at each other. With immortal elder''s wisdom, they immediately reacted.


    Almost as soon as he appeared and spoke less than a breath, his body straddled and his fist burst out, as if the fierce darkness was filled and swept into the air in an instant.


    "He deserves to be a master of the nine peaks."


    Xiao Naihe secretly praised.


    In terms of strength, immortal elder faintly caught up with the night king. When he punched him, Xiao felt a strong pressure immediately.


    It seems that the mountains and rivers jumped to the front to drown and devour Xiao Naihe.


    "The great oven in the heavens."


    Between Xiao''s actions, the divine wheel behind him turned into a huge oven, which seemed to burn everything in heaven and earth and inject all divine thoughts into this huge oven.


    Raise your hand. The big oven in your hand seems to be refining a scorching sun. It hits the front hard and takes in all the boxing intention of the immortal elder.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM


    Like the sound of mountains bursting and stars squeezing, Tianshui and Wushen have to fly out.


    Almost at this time, the whole earth will be overturned by Xiao Naihe and the immortal elder.


    "This man has such a great ability?"


    The immortal elder didn''t expect that although he didn''t have all his strength, he couldn''t resist the sudden momentum, even an ordinary master in the later stage of jiuzhong.


    But at this time, he was stopped by Xiao Naihe.


    And after seeing Xiao Naihe''s young appearance, the immortal elders were slightly surprised.


    Indeed, Xiao Naihe is now less than 30 years old, but he has reached this powerful state. No wonder the immortal Presbyterian Council is surprised.


    In the immortal elder''s eyes, only one martial god in the world can enter his magic eye. Now there is a mysterious young master. For a moment, the immortal elder is recalling the origin of Xiao Naihe.


    "This place should be a wild continent. I know some news from the wild continent, but when did such an expert emerge from the mainland? Is it difficult to monitor the porridge emperor of the wild continent?"


    The immortal elder suddenly moved in his heart.


    He didn''t remember Xiao Naihe. Although he met Xiao Naihe at the first trial, he came and went in a hurry at that time, and the immortal elder had only one martial god in his eyes at that time. How could he remember Xiao Naihe at that time.


    It''s no wonder that the immortal elder, Xiao Naihe at that time, was just the level of the creator. He was a master with nine peaks. In his eyes, he could not tolerate people who were far inferior to himself.


    Who knows, Xiao Naihe has stepped into the nine peaks since then, and has become no less than the immortal elder.


    "Wu Shenyi, this young man is really powerful. But I think his Qi strength is not enough. It should consume a lot of divine power. It''s not a difficult problem to win."


    Immortal elder opened his mouth lightly, and his tone revealed a domineering spirit.


    Wu Shen''s pupil shrinks: "if this person doesn''t die, my heart is difficult to rest, and there is no possibility of breakthrough in the future."


    As soon as the martial god said this, the immortal elder knew the context.


    I''m afraid the martial god will suffer any loss on the young man. If a monk suffers a loss and becomes interested, it''s like a fishbone choking in his throat. It''s even more difficult to practice better.


    If we can''t solve Xiao Naihe, we can''t eliminate the thought of Wu Shen''s heartache. It will do harm to Wu Shen''s cultivation in the future.


    For a moment, the immortal elder responded.


    Tianshui Yi also said at this time: "this man should be because he fought too much with us just now and consumed a lot of divine power. At most, he has reached the level of the middle and late stage of jiuzhong. Immortal elders will surely win."


    At this time, Tianshui Yi mistakenly thought that Xiao had consumed too much energy after fighting with them.


    In fact, it was not. Before Xiao Naihe, because he fought against huanglin, beisongyang, and then he broke through nonstop, he had consumed a lot of energy at that time.


    "Well, I''ll take him down."


    Immortal elder doesn''t care who Xiao Naihe is. He can come out as long as he can help Wu Shenyi and say anything.


    While talking, the immortal elder''s body stepped out, and the figure was like a sword.


    A strong sword breath was like a long river. A river of sword breath stabbed past and shrouded in the sky.


    At this moment, the immortal elder wanted to smash Xiao Naihe''s whole body.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t have time to move his mind. When he used his Taoist skills to stop this sword, he suddenly gave a cold hum. The essence of countless minds gathered together, forming strange cracks.


    As soon as the crack broke out, it became dark again in the void.


    Everywhere, there is darkness.


    "What a powerful power."


    The immortal elder was surprised and looked up. In the sky, thick black clouds suddenly spread and covered this side. It was like a beast swallowing the sky. It opened its mouth and revealed a smell of blood.


    The immortal elder collided with this dark force, as if there were sparks, and his body quickly backed up.


    As soon as the martial God saw the immortal elder''s body, he knew it was bad. His eyes narrowed: "it''s the mysterious master just now."


    "This master is very powerful. I''m afraid his strength is not under me. Moreover, today''s momentum has disappeared and it''s not suitable to fight again. Lord Wu Shenyi, even if you have great grievances, it''s not suitable to continue now. Let''s leave immediately."


    "That''s all I can do."


    Wu Shenyi''s eyes seemed like a sword. In an instant, he stabbed into the void, jumped directly on it and locked Xiao Naihe.


    "But my younger martial sister Linglong was caught by that guy."


    "Don''t worry, Linglong is the disciple of Pan Lingzi. The other party should not do anything for the time being. Let''s go."


    The immortal elder pondered a little. The blue light in the center of his eyebrows wrapped them. As soon as he lifted his body, he flew directly over the sky.


    After a while, the three men had disappeared.


    However, the resentment left by Wu Shen was vaguely conveyed in the battlefield.

 Chapter 1607

    The immortal elder pondered a little. The blue light in the center of his eyebrows wrapped them. As soon as he lifted his body, he flew directly over the sky.


    After a while, the three men had disappeared.


    However, the resentment left by Wu Shen was vaguely conveyed in the battlefield.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the place where the three men disappeared quietly, and then a burst of familiar breath came all at once.


    His eyes moved. He only saw the night King bleeding all over. His injury was very serious.


    Even so, the night King dragged his body and rushed to Xiao Naihe''s face.


    When Xiao Naihe fought with others, the night king, regardless of his serious injury, directly used the Taoist method to scare the immortal elders away.


    "The night king was really used by me after he was transformed by me. Now I created his personality. If I was a little dangerous, he would protect me even if he worked hard."


    Xiao Naihe looked at it and couldn''t help thinking of it secretly.


    The night king after being transformed only listens to Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe created the whole personality of the night king, just like the rebirth parents of the night king.


    If Xiao wants the night king to die now, the night king must not frown and go straight to die.


    Buddhism has transformed its magic powers, injected its own strength into the night King''s mind, and transformed all the night King''s beliefs into Xiao Naihe''s beliefs.


    "Master, how are you? I think your breath is very unstable. Is it because of the fight with those people just now?"


    The first sentence of the night king asked Xiao Naihe about his safety.


    "Nothing. It''s just the consumption of a duel with a powerful expert. Those three people don''t have that ability and can cause any danger to me. Even without you, I can drive those three people away just now."


    Although Xiao Naihe consumed a lot of energy in huanglin, he is a master of the nine peaks of the supreme realm after all. Even if he is an immortal elder, he may not be able to fight alone.


    Anyway, now huanglin already knows his existence, Xiao doesn''t have to hide his strength.


    "In other words, you are really embarrassed. It seems that Wu Shenyi should have used some means to make you seriously injured."


    Xiao Naihe looked at the night King''s injury, and then looked at the distance. His eyes were like thousands of miles'' eyes, tightly locked in the distance.


    That gully, which is thousands of miles long, shows the danger of the previous fight between the night king and the martial god.


    "After all, Wu Shenyi is a disciple of huanglin. He must have some treasure given to him by huanglin, and huanglin has reached the state of unity of origin. No wonder you will be seriously injured."


    If an ordinary person, even an ordinary master in the later stage of jiuzhong, was seriously injured by the night king, I''m afraid he would have died long ago.


    But the night king is different. Although his physical strength is a little different from Xiao Naihe, it is not much worse.


    At the moment when the knife gas split down just now, he resisted in time.


    "Master, isn''t the huanglin you said the God of Danting?"


    "Hmm? You know what?"


    "Of course, there are also some news in the nine heaven divine realm for so many years. After all, the existence of the Danting court has had a great impact on the divine world. Bai inorganic also did some investigation and found out the identity of the expert behind the Danting court. This huanglin, the God of the Danting court, has reached the level of unity of origin. If he had a long knife like that just now It was made from the blood essence of Huang Lin. I was so badly injured that I was very lucky to keep my life. "


    The night King took a breath and remembered that he was lucky to survive at that time.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He had fought with huanglin. Xiao Naihe was very clear about huanglin''s strength.


    The most mysterious person in the Danting court can be said to be the first person in the 3300 world, which seems to be three times more powerful than his previous days.


    "Don''t say that. You have suffered such a serious injury that you need to be diagnosed and treated immediately. I''ll open up a small space in the space-time world. You can have a baby in Taigu Leichi for a period of time."


    However, Xiao waved his hand, and there were bursts of golden light in the center of his eyebrows, which wrapped the whole person of the night king.


    "Thank you, master."


    The night king bowed and said respectfully.


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t worry about what the night king will do. Now the night King almost trusts himself to the extreme. The night King''s personality has long been crushed by Xiao Naihe and can''t be revived again.


    But just in case, Xiao still opened a small space in the space-time world for the night king to recover.


    There are clouds and snow in the space-time world. He doesn''t want to have any accidents at that time.


    Xiao Naihe can open up countless different small spaces in his own inner world, and each space is independent and can''t disturb each other.


    In this way, I am not afraid of any unexpected contradiction between the night king and Yun Weixue.


    In bringing the night king into his own space, Xiao Naihe stepped into Yantian Pavilion.


    At this time, Dai Jun''s grandfather and Zhu Jia stood in front of the mountain gate. As soon as they saw Xiao Naihe''s figure, they quickly bowed down: "I''ve seen the son."


    "Don''t be too polite."


    "Holy Son, just now the night King left in a hurry. It seems that he was fighting with someone..." Dai Jun''s father looked at Xiao Naihe and suddenly said.


    "Don''t worry about this. It''s been solved. By the way, Weixue may not have time during this period. You must help Mr. Xue and other talents well when something happens in Yantian Pavilion."


    Xiao told him for a moment. He was about to go in. He suddenly stopped and thought, "Dai Jun, you take this thing to this place and give it to a man named Liu Xiu."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe suddenly flew out of his eyebrows. The idea was crystal clear, like a night pearl, and fell into the hands of Dai Jun''s ancestors.


    As soon as Dai Jun heard this, he immediately knew that the opportunity of loyalty had come.


    Since Dai Jun took refuge in Xiao Naihe, there has been no chance of loyalty. Now Xiao Naihe orders him to do things. This is a very good opportunity.


    "Yes, I will give it to Mr. Liu Xiu. Even if it''s broken, I must send it."


    Dai Jun''s tone was very firm.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. Xiao Naihe could feel the thoughts in Daijun''s heart. If Daijun could do well this time, Xiao Naihe wouldn''t be stingy to point out Daijun.


    Then, Xiao waved, and the figure flashed. He had stepped into his own yard.


    Now Xiao Nai can come and go freely in Yantian Pavilion. No one will find him whether he goes in or out.


    Many people know how Xiao Naihe''s temperament is.


    And Xiao Naihe really doesn''t want others to find him, so others must not find him.


    As a result, no one knows how Xiao can go in and out of Yantian Pavilion now.


    When he came to the yard, he had a gourd in his hand.


    "When I came back from huanglin, Liu Xiu should not know. I''d better let Dai Jun''s grandfather go and tell me, so that they won''t worry at that time and may think something has happened to me."


    Xiao''s eyes moved, and then he paid attention to the gourd in his hand.


    The gourd moved, and bursts of pure light flickered continuously. Xiao smiled. As soon as the figure came out, it seemed to turn into a thick black gas, so he went into the gourd.


    At this time, in the gourd, it seems that there is a small world inside, and a woman is standing in the corner.


    Linglong''s mind soared, as if it had formed a powerful mask, enveloping the whole person in it. The momentum erupted between each palm has a momentum that can devour mountains and rivers.


    Boom, boom, boom


    The whole world inside the gourd will be torn apart.


    Suddenly there was a loud bang.


    This exquisite attempt is to shake the whole gourd to pieces.


    Xiao could not shake his head. This gourd was the first one he got from the night king. It''s a top-grade Taoist instrument, let alone exquisite. Even if Dai Jun''s grandfather was included in this gourd, he couldn''t escape.


    Unless it is the role of Wushen, use the whole body''s mental power to concentrate on his fist and blow down the inner wall of the whole gourd.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to escape.


    Linglong is obviously not a martial god. Her strength is extremely limited between her every move.


    Although it looks amazing outside, it''s not worth mentioning in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    "Don''t waste your time. My gourd is top-grade. Don''t mention one you. Even ten people like you can''t break here together."


    Xiao shook his head, and his voice came from behind.


    At this time, Linglong''s head couldn''t, and her eyes became incomparably cold. Her body was like a magic sword, stabbed out directly in the void. The wind was like a whirring sound, which was clapped in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    The exquisite voice was full of hatred. When the strong palm wind blew out, it shrouded over Xiao Naihe.


    At that moment, the speed reached an extreme.


    The momentum was amazing, almost swallowing the sky and the earth, but Xiao just looked at it quietly.


    Even at the moment when the exquisite palm wind broke out, Xiao seemed to look at a little girl with the same look


    "Motionless as a mountain."


    At this time, as soon as Xiao Naihe''s five fingers opened, a little light in his eyes burst out at once, like a spark, which fused with Xiao Naihe at the moment of bursting out.


    Suddenly, Linglong seemed to be bound by a mysterious force and couldn''t move.


    "Linglong girl, do you remember? You used a separate body to chase me in the secret place of Miaomiao Shenkong at the beginning, but now you have become my prisoner in the past year. How fast this time has passed."


    Xiao smiled, but the smile on his face was very cold.


    Yes, Xiao Naihe was chased and killed by Linglong before he got the legacy of Miaomiao Shenkong.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe also showed all his skills, and finally escaped Linglong''s clutches.


    But now less than two years, although Linglong was still Linglong at that time, Xiao Naihe was not Xiao Naihe at that time.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s strength has reached the nine peak level, which is already the existence of Pan Lingzi.


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    After hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Linglong''s eyes suddenly appeared very complex.


    Linglong obviously remembers that she was able to chase Xiao Naihe and forced Xiao Naihe to escape. But now Xiao Naihe can catch himself easily.


    The change of time really made Linglong feel an incredible.


    "What''s the matter with you catching me?"


    Linglong took a breath, calmed her mood and asked in a very indifferent tone.


    "What''s the matter? You, Tianshui I and Wushen are united to plan on me and catch my Taoist partner. It''s bad for me. You ask me why I caught you. If I didn''t look at the face of Pan Lingzi, I could kill you now."


    Xiao waved his hand.


    When he was in the ancestral god world, how could Xiao face the fire Luo king and the Ming king? He was also pan Lingzi''s temporary hand.


    Although at that time pan Lingzi only helped himself because he was a descendant of Beinan clothes, he really gave Xiao Naihe a great favor at that time.


    In love and reason, Xiao can''t kill Linglong now.


    If Xiao Naihe really wanted to kill Linglong, he could kill people as soon as Wu Shen was present.


    But Xiao was not naive enough to let go a person who offended himself and wanted to be bad for himself.


    That''s why Xiao caught Linglong.


    "Xiao Naihe, I know you are very powerful, but my master is already at the level of nine peaks. Now he is even more powerful than you."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Are you threatening me like your elder martial sister?"


    Xiao couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. Suddenly, he waved his hand and said with a smile, "well, I''ll give you a chance. If you can use three moves to make me leave one step in this place, I''ll let you go right away. How about it?"


    "Really?"


    Linglong was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, Xiao Naihe would say this. It seems that Xiao Naihe is arrogant to the extreme.


    At this time, Linglong could not help but doubt what Xiao Naihe was thinking.

 Chapter 1608

    "Xiao Naihe, I know you are very powerful, but my master is already at the level of nine peaks. Now he is even more powerful than you."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Are you threatening me like your elder martial sister?"


    Xiao couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. Suddenly, he waved his hand and said with a smile, "well, I''ll give you a chance. If you can use three moves to make me leave one step in this place, I''ll let you go right away. How about it?"


    "Really?"


    Linglong was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, Xiao Naihe would say this. It seems that Xiao Naihe is arrogant to the extreme.


    At this time, Linglong could not help but doubt what Xiao Naihe was thinking.


    "Xiao Naihe, what are you making up your mind?"


    Linglong couldn''t help asking.


    "I''ll give you this chance if I look at the face of Pan Lingzi. If you don''t want it, I''ll leave immediately and let you stay here forever."


    Xiao said faintly.


    Linglong''s eyes moved, nodded and said, "OK, since you said it, don''t go back."


    "Ha ha, what I said is still a little guaranteed."


    Xiao waved his hand and stood where he was. The whole person was like a mountain. He didn''t move like a mountain. Even the most terrible power could not let Xiao act.


    "Although Xiao Naihe is powerful, he may have reached the level of one yuan. Although it is the existence of the nine levels, it is too expanded. Now I have vaguely realized the power in the middle of the eight levels. Although he is not the opponent of Xiao Naihe, I can still do it if I want to shock him back. Since he is so big, I will help him."


    Linglong moved in her heart, then smiled, and retreated to the back. The breath on the whole person suddenly shrouded, like a real dragon, and constantly spread a strong momentum.


    At this time, Linglong''s momentum has reached the critical point of a kind of explosion. When he drinks, "I''m coming!"


    "Just come."


    Xiao smiled. At the moment when his laughter came out, Linglong''s body really seemed to be swallowed by gods and demons. Suddenly, a strong black air came out all over the world, and her palm seemed to come out of nine days.


    Boom, boom, boom


    The violent vibration, when the palm wind came out, hit Xiao Naihe hard.


    The small world inside the whole gourd seemed to have been shaken. Within a radius of ten miles, it was directly overturned.


    After a while, the world in front was almost broken by shock.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t that all you can do?"


    But at this time, Xiao Naihe looked very indifferent. He was still standing in his original position, motionless, as if the exquisite palm just now was just scratching him.


    And Linglong looked at Xiao how to sneer, and she was shocked, almost unbelievable.


    "How could it be? My palm just now really broke out all the power. Under one palm, even ordinary experts in the middle of the eighth level may not be able to stop it. Even the existence of the Ninth level must have a little influence. Is this Xiao Naihe really so powerful?"


    While Linglong''s heart was shaking, she flashed a fierce light in her eyes, shot again and burst into a drink.


    "The second move."


    At the same time, the exquisite palm wind changed in the void and turned into a fist. This fist is not as domineering as the martial god, but has a gentle power.


    But it''s deadly.


    Bang Bang


    The continuous sound and the power between the fists immediately wrapped the whole small world of the gourd again, showing a huge black vortex. When the vortex appeared, it was shrouded over Xiao Naihe''s head.


    Xiao Naihe seemed to be absorbed by this vortex.


    "Golden Buddha!"


    However, Xiao''s voice moved, but his body didn''t move. He stood quietly in his original position. The huge golden Buddha appeared behind him, and suddenly came out an incomparably mysterious power.


    When this force burst out, Xiao Naihe was wrapped in it.


    Soon, when the black vortex hit, it was directly bombed to pieces by the Golden Buddha.


    "Xiao Naihe, what state have you reached?"


    At this time, Linglong also knew that Xiao Naihe''s strength had reached an unfathomable level. Unexpectedly, between his two moves, he could not cause any injury to Xiao Naihe, let alone affect him.


    "Third move, come on."


    Xiao said softly


    Linglong knew that this was his last chance. There was another fierce light in her eyes. Her body collapsed at that moment. The whole person seemed to open the whole world at once. The power broke out in her fist.


    Suddenly, the whole world of the gourd seemed to be shaken, almost exploding the whole world.


    After a while, it was already shrouded over Xiao Naihe''s head.


    "The divine wheel turns."


    Xiao Naihe heard another voice, and the big Buddha behind him disappeared at this time, replaced by a huge God wheel of the heavens.


    Between the rotation of the divine wheel, the whole world of the gourd seemed to be controlled by Xiao Naihe, and at this moment, the exquisite body was raised again at the moment when it was running out.


    Poop poop poop poop!


    At the moment when the divine wheel collided with Linglong, the whole person was knocked out. At that moment, Linglong seemed that the divine soul was about to be burned, and her divine soul power was almost torn.


    "You still haven''t made any impact on me."


    Xiao smiled faintly, waved his hand and raised his head. The divine wheel over the whole person turned again.


    Three moves in a row, this exquisite can''t have any impact on Xiao, and can''t go out together with one step.


    "Linglong, how about this? If you can still make me make a little impact and let me take a step, I will let you go as before."


    Xiao smiled, and the momentum of the whole man seemed to be raised.


    And Linglong looked at Xiao Naihe. At this time, the momentum of her original body disappeared directly.


    While talking, Linglong shook her head and said dejectedly, "Xiao Naihe, forget it, I''m really not as good as you. Now you can compare with my master."

 Chapter 1609

    "Can I compare with Pan Lingzi?"


    After hearing Linglong''s words, Xiao gave a slight meal, but he was not surprised.


    The strength he has shown now can indeed be compared with Pan Lingzi.


    Even Xiao Naihe thought that if he and pan Lingzi fought, they had at least 70% chance to defeat each other.


    At the beginning, less than a year ago, in the ancestral god world, Xiao had to look at Pan Lingzi''s face and was afraid of the strength of King Huoluo.


    But now Xiao Naihe has stepped into the realm of nine peaks, and there are four main roads as the mainstream, with supreme experience against the enemy.


    Now Xiao has become a top-level expert in the four circles.


    Of course, compared with the masters who are almost close to the passive realm such as Huaxiang, Jun Yongye and perish annihilation, they are still a little worse, but not too much.


    Xiao knows how proud Linglong is. This woman thinks that her master is an all powerful master. Except for white inorganic, husband and MengWu, there is hardly one in the nine days that she thinks she can compare with her master.


    Not the night king, not the fire king.


    But now, Linglong actually put Xiao Naihe on the level of Pan Lingzi. We can see how powerful Linglong has been hit.


    "Linglong, it''s useless for you to say this to me. I''m not interested in whether I can compare with Pan Lingzi. However, if you and the martial god decide to make a match with me, if I don''t punish it, it will seem that I have no authority. Even in view of Pan Lingzi''s human feelings, I can''t kill you, but you can stay here for a while."


    Xiao waved and straightened his clothes.


    "Xiao Naihe, I regret it very much. If I knew you would grow up to this point now, I should have done everything to kill you when I was in the secret realm of Miaomiao Shenkong. Wu Shenyi thought that your growth was due to the previous master of the nine peaks. If I guessed correctly, your strength has reached the nine peaks now."


    "Worthy of being the disciple of Pan Lingzi."


    Xiao Naihe smiled secretly.


    At this time, Linglong Shisi made no secret of her regret and killing intention.


    If it can be predicted that Xiao Naihe will grow to this point in the future, she should do everything to kill Xiao Naihe that day.


    "There are not so many ifs in the world. If everyone has this ability, then everyone is a God and everyone is a dragon. I can look at Pan Lingzi''s face and don''t kill you for the time being, but I won''t put you back. If Wu Shenyi comes to the door again, I will not let him go."


    Xiao Naihe''s tone showed a trace of killing.


    Obviously, now he is moved to kill God Wu. However, God Wu has made trouble for Xiao Naihe three times and four times. In the past, Xiao Naihe didn''t use too much means to move God Wu because he didn''t have great strength and because of Huang Lin.


    But now Xiao Naihe has stepped into the realm of jiuzhong peak, and has seen huanglin, and even had a hand with huanglin. Xiao Naihe feels that the other party is no longer so mysterious for the Danting God.


    That''s right. Xiao Naihe doesn''t have much fear. If the martial god moves again and again next time, Xiao Naihe will never show mercy.


    "I hope my elder martial sister can see clearly. I''m sure she can guess your true accomplishments and won''t let her and the martial god die."


    Exquisite and complicated looked at Xiao Naihe and sighed slightly.


    "Take care of yourself."


    Speaking, Xiao waved his hands and no longer paid attention to Linglong. His figure seemed to flash out of a dark shadow. In an instant, he shuttled outside the gourd.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s body seemed to grow slowly and jump out of the gourd.


    The gourd floating in the air was caught by him with one hand, moved slightly, and immediately got into the middle of the eyebrow and disappeared into the body world.


    "I don''t know what way Wu Shenyi wants to deal with me now? But obviously, he won''t give up like this."


    Xiao whispered twice, closed his eyes and pondered carefully.


    Wu Shen is a kind of person who is extremely overbearing and can''t stand a little injustice. Once wronged, there will be unhappiness in my heart. Once a little emotion is derived from the heart, it will be waved in the heart like the heart devil.


    Think of an invincible master who has always been a victorious general, but one day he failed once, and once that failure cannot be solved, it will be waved like a shadow, and finally produce a fatal heart demon.


    Wu Shenyi is such a person. He has been victorious for a long time and has always been invincible. Suddenly, he was broken by Xiao Naihe, and emotions will arise in his heart.


    If it is not solved over time, and finally becomes a heart demon, it will have a great impact on the cultivation path of Wushen I.


    Xiao Naihe could have predicted that the current Wu Shenyi would hate himself to the bone and even want to kill Xiao Naihe first.


    If you can''t kill yourself, you can''t solve this uncomfortable obsession on yourself. At that time, it will be very difficult for the martial god to practice. It''s almost impossible to move forward.


    Xiao Naihe had a very accurate grasp of Wu Shenyi''s psychology. When he closed his eyes, he could think of Wu Shenyi''s angry appearance.


    That''s right.


    At this time, in a secret room, the lights were shining, but a huge sky curtain appeared on the ceiling. This was not an illusion, but refined by some kind of Taoist instrument.


    This secret room is like a small artificial world.


    Different from the small world inside Linglong''s gourd, the world inside this secret room has a strong smell of craftsmanship.


    In the secret room of this small world, two figures flickered slightly.


    If Xiao Nai is here, he must be able to recognize that these two people are Wu Shenyi and Tianshui Yi.


    At this time, as soon as the martial God turned his eyes, it was like blood beads, ferocious and incomparable.


    His face was even more like an ancient demon, cultivating humanity, but his whole body revealed a kind of killing opportunity and coldness that was even more domineering than the devil.


    Looking at Wu Shen''s five fingers grasping and shrinking, he held an iron bead made of black iron in his hand, which turned into ashes in an instant.


    "Xiao Naihe, you actually gave me the woman who robbed me. Not only that, but also made me feel so embarrassed. If I don''t kill you, I won''t be able to move forward in the future."


    In the voice of Wu Shenyi, word by word burst out, killing unlimited. Between each word, a strong frost was revealed.


    Tianshui Yi also has an ugly face. Linglong is her little junior sister and her favorite junior sister. Now he was caught by Xiao Naihe. This is the naked beating of Pan Lingzi''s face.


    In the world, few people in the four circles dared to offend pan Lingzi, but Xiao Naihe, a little Yantian Pavilion, dared to do such a thing, which made Tianshui feel angry and shocked.


    "Xiao Naihe, I''ve also known this man before. He practices three saints and cultivates demonism, humanity and Buddhism. I thought his highest level was also an eight level realm. Unexpectedly, he was already an expert in the nine level realm. This time, you didn''t lose to Xiao Naihe, but lost your Qi."


    After listening to Tianshui Yi''s words, Wu Shenyi also gradually calmed down, and the killing opportunity on his face gradually dissipated, showing a very calm and calm look.


    "I really didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe had grown to this point. Before, and less than half a year ago, he had just stepped into the eight fold realm, but now he has achieved the later stage of the ninth fold. The high strength still surprises me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Wu Shenyi shook his head and said: "I won''t underestimate Xiao Naihe this time. I admit that Xiao Naihe is really better than me. No wonder Liu Xiu has made such rapid progress recently, compared with Xiao Naihe and the expert behind him. But who is the expert behind him? He should be the expert of the nine peaks. There are almost few experts in the world who can enter this realm ¡£¡±


    While talking, Wu Shenyi and Tianshui Yi both showed a very surprised and confused look.


    "This person is certainly not an unknown person, but if I am not mistaken, the other party should be a rare yin-yang system in the world and a master of double cultivation of yin and Yang."


    At this time, from the other side, a crack suddenly appeared in the void, showing a figure.


    This man is no other than the immortal elder.


    The immortal elder changed his clothes, wore a purple cloak and held a dust brush. He looked like the gods and masters of Taoism in the ancient times.


    However, the immortal elder is indeed an expert. Once his appearance is exposed, he does not have the slightest sense of violation, but appears to be very consistent.


    When the immortal elder walked in slowly, Wu Shen grabbed a message in the immortal elder''s voice: "Yin Yang constitution? It''s said to be a rare constitution in a hundred years? I''ve only seen a few, but it''s amazing that someone can practice to the nine peaks."


    "It''s really powerful. If this man is at his peak, I''m afraid I''m not sure of winning. But now he''s like this. Even if I do it again, I can easily take him down."


    The immortal elder breathed out a breath, which seemed to be the immortal golden orchid. It exploded in the void, and immediately seemed to explode like a huge spark.


    Wu Shen took a look, turned his head and continued to ask, "how do you say?"


    "Your previous long sword was quenched by Lord God with his own blood essence. Once you make good use of it, even the experts of the nine peaks can kill them out of guard. If the other party is not dead, it shows the other party''s profound strength."


    Hearing this, Wu Shen nodded and looked a little ugly.


    If he guessed correctly, the strength of the night king is definitely the best among the nine peaks, which can not be compared by a person.


    "However, the master of the jiuzhong peak, even if it is a long knife refined with the blood of God, can seriously hurt the other party. He must be seriously injured and practice in a certain place. If I couldn''t take advantage of the victory at that time and didn''t quit in time, I might be able to take the master down."


    The immortal elder sighed slightly, with a trace of regret in his tone.


    "I don''t blame you, elder. At that time, you didn''t understand the situation on the battlefield. I summoned you in a hurry. I didn''t have time to explain to you. It''s really right for you to retreat in time as soon as you feel the breath of the other party."


    Wu Shen said quickly.


    At that time, the immortal elder was indeed summoned by the martial god in a hurry. Although the immortal elder could connect most of the things that happened in the field in one breath.


    But I don''t know that the night king was seriously injured by the long knife of Wu Shenyi.


    Therefore, the immortal elder will immediately retreat as soon as he feels the breath of the night king. Once back, the immortal elder will feel a little pity when he knows all the situation at that time from the words of Wu Shenyi.


    If the immortal elder still insisted on fighting with Xiao Naihe and the night king at that time, the outcome would not be like this. Maybe there would be a turn for the better.


    You know, Xiao Naihe had consumed too much energy on Huang Lin at that time, and the night king was even worse. He was seriously injured by Huang Lin''s long sword, and his strength once fell to less than 30%.


    At that time, the night king had a strong momentum, but the immortal elder felt the strong momentum of the night king, retreated violently and left with the martial god.


    In retrospect, if I had a little idea at that time, this would not have happened now.


    "Xiao Naihe is also powerful. He and Liu Xiu must have been cultivated by that mysterious expert, especially Xiao Naihe. Now I have reached the strength in the later stage of jiuzhong. I have to admit that I am really not his opponent, especially I can''t get good from him. I have a magic barrier in my heart. If I don''t kill him, I will improve my cultivation in the future, which is wishful thinking."


    Wu Shen shook his head and sighed gently.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Wu Shenyi, if you can''t go any further, I''ll have a headache. I''m still waiting for you to ascend to the position of God and share the opportunity of God''s promotion in the future. Since Xiao Nai has become your magic barrier, I''ll help you solve it."


    "Thank you, immortal elder."


    Wu Shen bowed and said hurriedly. After lowering his head, a trace of essence flashed in his eyes.


    "Immortal elder, what are you going to do to find Xiao now? Wait a minute. I have understood all the situation."


    Just as the immortal elder was about to move, he suddenly came out of his original position.

 Chapter 1610

    As soon as the man came out, a gust of breeze blew by and came face-to-face with a smell of Dan.


    Wu Shen recognized it with a slight look.


    "Master!"


    Tianshui one''s voice rang.


    The person who appears in front is Tianshui Yihe''s exquisite master - Pan Lingzi.


    At this time, pan Lingzi was constantly surrounded by danxiang all over, as if there was a charm beyond heaven and earth between every move.


    Pan Lingzi is not one of the nine Supreme masters in the nine days, but her strength can definitely be compared with the nine Supreme masters.


    But pan Lingzi is good at refining pills. She doesn''t have much interest in fighting.


    "I''ve learned these things from Tianshui I, immortal elder. Are you going to deal with Xiao?"


    After pan Lingzi came out, he asked this matter at the first time.


    "It''s true that Wu Shenyi has suffered a great loss in Xiao Naihe''s hand, and he has a feeling in his heart. Now he has derived some demons. It takes only killing Xiao Naihe to solve this magic barrier. In this way, Wu Shenyi can continue to progress and become God."


    The immortal elder nodded and said, "don''t you agree, Mr. Pan Lingzi?"


    Pan Lingzi and immortal elder have a good relationship. They have known each other for thousands of years, so there is no cover up between them.


    "Of course not. I know Xiao anyway, and I''m a little surprised at his strength. When I saw him, he was just an eight level. Even I heard that he was the creator about a year ago. This progress is really unimaginable."


    "You''re right. If I''m not wrong, he must have a great opportunity. I heard that he practices three kinds of roads, and one of them is the origin of Buddhism and Taoism in the world of the last era. It''s also great to catch him and ask him the secret of the three roads."


    When the immortal Elder spoke, he revealed his true thoughts.


    "Not only that, he not only cultivates the great sun Tathagata handprint, but also his demonic magic power, which is inherited from the" Heaven demon code "of the north and South clothes of the heaven demon. I heard from Tianshui Yi that his strength has reached the late stage of the supreme realm Jiuchong. It''s not easy for you to catch him, and there is a master of the Jiuchong peak around him."


    "It''s nothing. The master of the nine fold peak has been seriously injured. Let alone me. Even a simple nine fold later cultivator can kill each other. As for Xiao Naihe, although he is a bit of himself, I''m also an expert of the nine fold peak. Are you afraid I can''t take this boy?"


    "Why don''t you do this first? My disciple Linglong has been captured now. Let me bring her back first. What will you do then and I''ll ignore it?"


    The immortal elder listened and thought carefully. His eyes turned. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Finally, he nodded and said with a smile, "well, since you have spoken, I have no reason not to agree, but I only give you an hour. If you have no results after an hour, I will break into Yantian Pavilion and kill Xiao."


    Pan Lingzi also nodded. Then the figure seemed to be a flash of lightning, rowed in the void, and disappeared in an instant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Yantian Pavilion, Xiao Naihe at this time, in the space-time world, in this small independent space, is absorbing the power of thunder in the Taigu thunder pool.


    And he still has a bowl of rice in his hand, which is the raw rice of all things.


    When the smell of rice came out, it immediately spread thousands of miles away.


    The night King sat next to the Taigu thunder pool. His injury was slowly recovering.


    "Night king, what do you think now?"


    Xiao stared at the night king and suddenly asked.


    "It''s much better. I''m at least 40% better now."


    The night king said respectfully.


    The night king was originally a master of the jiuzhong peak, and he was also the leader of the jiuzhong peak. His physical strength was even more powerful.


    But in the scene at that time, he was released by the long knife of Wu Shenyi. Unexpectedly, he was seriously injured.


    It can be seen how dangerous it was at that time.


    "But you really seemed that the long sword in the hand of the martial god was the blood essence of huanglin. Even the experts at the nine peaks could be killed. It''s great luck that you can survive in that Qi."


    Xiao pondered and shook his head.


    "I know how powerful the Danting God is. Even Bai inorganic and Fu MengWu are very afraid of the Danting God. I was lucky to survive under that knife."


    Although the night king was transformed by Xiao Naihe in personality, his knowledge and experience are still there.


    "Huang Lin is a man who has the unity of origin. I have fought with him. His strength is terrible. If you were me at that time, I might not be better than you now."


    "Master, have you ever fought with Huang Lin?"


    The night king was shocked when he heard this.


    "It was a fight, but he didn''t really use his strength. The strength of the unity of origin is really too strong. Even he is much more terrible than ordinary passive experts. I can only say that Huang Lin''s strength is definitely not under Bai inorganic."


    Xiao closed his eyes and recalled what happened bit by bit when he fought with huanglin.


    Huang Lin at that time was really terrible. Don''t say what a Xiao can do. Even ten Xiao can''t be Huang Lin''s opponent.


    "Really? The unity of origin, the unity of origin, but it''s a pity that if I want to step into this realm, I don''t know if it will take thousands of years? If I don''t say this, I''d better provide all my injuries as soon as possible."


    The night King shook his head and immediately focused his attention on the injury.


    In the space-time world of Xiao Naihe, the night king has stayed for more than two months.


    However, Xiao calculated that he had been in the space-time world for nearly two months.


    During this time, Xiao Naihe had already recovered all the energy he had consumed before.


    There is no trace of the cloud and snow in space-time world, because Xiao Naihe sent cloud and snow into another independent space.


    At this time, Yun Weixue needs a retreat, and Xiao can''t be bothered. He was pregnant and raised in the Taigu thunder pool. After eating several bowls of cooked rice, he finally sat down carefully to practice.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly opened his eyebrows and said with a smile, "it seems that they are coming. You continue to cultivate yourself, night king. I''ll go out."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe''s body had walked out of this independent space.


    Out of the inner world, Xiao changed his clothes and dressed in white. At this time, Xiao Naihe didn''t seem to be an unparalleled master, but more like a deep Confucian scholar.


    Outside the gate of Yantian Pavilion, two figures appeared, namely Liu Xiu and Mr. long.


    At this time, Xiao moved his hands and waved the space. A burst of blue light spread and wrapped it in the void. Finally, a gate appeared.


    Mr. Liu Xiu and Mr. long also came in through this door and entered Xiao Naihe''s study.


    Outside Yantian Pavilion, there is a huge mountain gate array, which Xiao Naihe specially displayed. Even experts like Mr. long can''t come in easily.


    However, with one thought, Xiao was able to send Mr. long and Liu Xiu in, showing his deep magic power.


    "Elder brother, it really worries me. Where the hell have you been? I thought you had something, or met some expert and something happened."


    After Liu Xiuyi saw Xiao Naihe, her first sentence was to ask Xiao Naihe for comfort.


    With Xiao Naihe''s ability, it can naturally be sensed that Liu Xiu''s tone is full of sincerity without any affectation. It is obvious that he really regards himself as a good friend.


    Since Xiao Naihe showed his powerful magic power, Liu Xiu increasingly regarded Xiao Naihe as a kind of existence at the level of annihilation.


    After hearing what happened to Xiao, Liu Xiu was really worried.


    "I did fight with an expert, but something happened. After being led away, I didn''t have time to go to Tianmen to guard. I''m really sorry."


    Xiao shook his head and said.


    "It''s nothing. On the contrary, it''s senior brother. Who can lead you away? I''m afraid there aren''t many people in the world who can do such a thing."


    "He''s really an expert. The first time the expert behind Lingxiao came to calculate me, he was the one who calculated me on the central mainland for the first time."


    "It''s the man behind Lingxiao."


    Liu Xiu was surprised, looked at Mr. long, and then said, "I heard that the master behind Lingxiao is not simple. Compared with Huaxiang and panlingzi, he is not bad at all. I don''t know who he is?"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t hesitate and said faintly, "I don''t know the identity of this person, but the realm he cultivated really reached a very powerful level. If the great Dharma king didn''t arrive in time at that time, I''m afraid I wouldn''t beat back the other party so easily."


    Beisongyang is really powerful. It is still three points better than Xiao Naihe, but it is Qilian Songping who came and helped himself in time.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t tell beisongyang''s identity. After all, beisongyang has a big secret. The less people know, the better.


    "Really? But listen to Xiao Shengzi''s tone, it seems that it''s not just this person."


    At this time, Mr. long next to him suddenly said, with a little light in his eyes.


    "Indeed, the second man is the Danting God. It seems that he knows about my three great roads and wants to see me."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice is half true and half false.


    But just after he said this, both Liu Xiu and Mr. long shook all over and showed a trace of horror in his eyes. He almost showed an unbelievable look and looked at Xiao Naihe.


    Danting God? Who is that?


    This Danting God can be said to be the first person in the 3300 world, and even a person who dare not provoke the nine heaven God domain.


    Even when Liu Xiu thought of the Danting God, he would have a strong respect in his heart, which was caused by a momentum and strength.


    Now, hearing what Xiao Naihe said, God actually received Xiao Naihe. How can it not surprise Mr. Liu Xiu and long.


    However, Liu Xiu, after all, was a person who had seen great winds and waves. At the beginning of the ninth heavy cultivation, she calmed her mood for a moment, but there was still a slight tremor in her voice: "Lord God wants to see you? What is it?"


    "I don''t know, but he said a lot about Taigu saint, Sakyamuni and Beinan clothes. Maybe he regarded me as the inheritor of the three of them."


    Xiao smiled faintly. He didn''t tell the real situation at that time.


    After all, he fought with huanglin. If that kind of thing came out, whether Xiao Naihe lost or won at that time, Xiao Naihe would immediately become a hot figure in the world.


    Although Xiao Naihe''s reputation is growing, his influence is limited after all.


    Mr. Liu Xiu and Mr. long looked at each other and knew that Xiao would not joke about such things.


    For a long time, Liu Xiu only sighed and said, "Lord God, I''ve only met three times up to now. And the total words I said are definitely less than 100 words. On the contrary, brother Xiao, you were received by him. Your luck is really very good."


    Mr. long nodded: "but I also expected that the ''all heavenly demon code'' you practiced is the Taoist method of the northern and southern clothes of the heavenly demon. The big day Tathagata handprint is the Taoist method of the Sakyamuni of heaven and earth in the last era, and your identity of the son of three cultivation seems to be the same as that of the Taigu saint. Even others will connect you with these three people."


    It is not an accident that Taigu saint, beinanyi and Sakyamuni, who are not well-known figures, are received by God.


    At this time, Mr. long and Liu Xiu suddenly calmed down.


    "But now you have been received by Lord God. It''s your lucky luck. You must take good advantage of it next¡°


    As soon as the voice fell, Liu Xiu stood up and said with a smile, "I came here today just to see your safety, elder brother. Since you have nothing to do, I''ll go first. After all, I''m in trouble, master yiannin. Now I have to hurry and explain clearly. I''m leaving now."

 Chapter 1611

    At this time, Mr. long and Liu Xiu walked out of the yard just after the voice fell.


    When the two men were sent away, Xiao Naihe saw Dai Jun outside the yard.


    At this time, Dai Jun''s grandfather was trembling. After Liu Xiu and Mr. long came in, he didn''t follow in and did his best.


    Xiao Naihe saw all this in his eyes. He previously gave Liu Xiu''s address to Dai Jun''s grandfather and asked Dai Jun''s grandfather to bring Liu Xiu to them.


    Only one day has passed. Dai Jun and Lao Zu are doing very well. Xiao Naihe is also very satisfied.


    "Although Dai Jun and I had some contradictions in the past, it was not a situation of deep hatred. He did a good job, even better than Li Wen. If he could cultivate it, it would definitely be a great help to himself."


    Xiao Naihe could clearly feel Dai Jun''s loyalty to himself. At this time, Xiao Naihe had a little idea in his heart. After waving his hand, he said, "Dai Jun, come in."


    "Yes."


    As soon as Dai Jun heard this, he hurried in and bowed slightly, showing a great respect.


    At this time, from the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, a little pure light came out, and the divine thought changed into pure light suddenly fell into the center of Dai Jun''s eyebrows.


    WOW!


    Dai Jun seemed to feel something, and there were bursts of sounds on his body, as if it was thunder.


    "This is..."


    "This is the nine levels of mind I got before. There is the implication of the number of one yuan in it. You can easily understand it. For a while, you have reached the peak of the eight levels. Although you are still far from being able to understand the number of one yuan, it can be regarded as a reward for you."


    This is the divine idea Xiao Naihe got from Hong Wenhou after he killed Hong Wenhou in Hong''s house.


    At that time, Hong Wenhou was already an expert in the later stage of jiuzhong, which was almost the same as that of Mr. long.


    In this thought, there is the implication of the number of one yuan. If Dai Jun can understand the secret inside, he may be able to see the implication of the number of one yuan. At that time, he will understand the number of one yuan and step into the nine levels.


    In contrast, this idea may be nothing to ordinary practitioners.


    But for Dai Jun, that''s a great opportunity.


    "Thank you, son. Thank you, son."


    Dai Jun''s grandfather bowed and knelt on both knees.


    Xiao shook his head. After feeling the ecstasy and strong respect of Dai Jun''s father, he didn''t change. Instead, he stretched out his hand. Between his five fingers, it seemed to release a wonderful force to help Dai Jun''s whole person up.


    At this time, Dai Jun felt a mysterious power on his knees and actually helped him up.


    "I''m not interested in this empty thing here. Take part in the performance after you go back. There are still many things in Yantian Pavilion. You can deal with them. If you have credit, I will not forget you."


    "Thank you, son. For the sake of the son and Yantian Pavilion, even if I am devastated, I will not refuse."


    Dai Jun''s voice was sonorous and powerful, as if it were an oath.


    Now Dai Jun''s reverence for Xiao Naihe has reached an unbearable level.


    Even if Xiao wanted to kick Dai Jun out of Yantian Pavilion now, he was afraid that Dai Jun would kneel in front of the mountain gate and never leave.


    This is the means of both grace and power. Xiao has his own way to win people''s hearts.


    At this time, Xiao Nai watched Dai Jun''s grandfather leave without opening his mouth. Suddenly, his eyes changed and his face became a little strange. After he walked out slightly, he suddenly saw a burst of pure light emerging in the void.


    Then, Xiao walked out of the yard with five fingers. The sky map in his eyes changed and seemed to be calculating something.


    Only saw Xiao Naihe smile: "I didn''t expect that the martial god didn''t lead out, but attracted another person, or an old friend."


    Xiao shook his head and waved. At this time, a trace of blue light in the center of his eyebrows flickered slightly, forming a little bit of stardust.


    The starlight seemed to be a galaxy, wrapped in his yard.


    After a meal of light, a door of space was finally revealed.


    After the door of space, a woman came out slowly.


    When the other party walked in, the whole yard was filled with a kind of danxiang, as if it was full of vitality, and spring came.


    "Pan Lingzi."


    Xiao Naihe recognized the woman in front of him as soon as his pupils contracted.


    This woman is Pan Lingzi.


    At this time, pan Lingzi was also watching Xiao.


    The two men looked at each other. They seemed to be looking at each other. They didn''t speak for a long time.


    Finally, pan Lingzi turned into a sigh.


    "I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for a long time. Xiao Naihe, no, Xiao Shengzi, you have reached the Ninth level and the very high level of the Ninth level."


    While pan Lingzi was talking, he sat in the pavilion.


    Xiao Naihe also smiled. He didn''t know how his hands changed into a set of tea sets and poured a cup of tea in front of Pan Lingzi.


    The fragrance of tea suddenly spread out, even overshadowing the Dan fragrance on Pan Lingzi.


    After feeling the tea fragrance, pan Lingzi looked like he thought of something.


    "Miss Pan Lingzi, do you want to tell me that this time?"


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly. "Speaking of it, I still received your help when I was in the ancestral god world. If you hadn''t dragged the king of fire Luo, I couldn''t even escape. Maybe I wouldn''t sit in front of you and talk to you like this now."


    Recall that when the fire Luo king came to the alien ancestor god, Xiao Naihe really faced a great crisis at that time.


    There are the fire king and the Ming king in front, and the pan Lingzi in the back.


    At that time, everyone''s eyes were on the six God beads in Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    If pan Lingzi hadn''t changed at last, helped Xiao and slowed down the steps of King Huoluo, Xiao would have done nothing at that time. I''m afraid it was really bad.


    "I really have a great face. I can invite pan Lingzi over."


    Xiao Naihe smiled again.


    "You didn''t invite me here, but I came uninvited."


    While talking, pan Lingzi drank another cup of tea.


    The two men had already clashed when they were talking.

 Chapter 1612

    The two men sat quietly in the pavilion, talking and drinking tea.


    If you don''t know the relationship between these two people, you think they are good friends you haven''t seen for many years.


    But knowing what happened between Xiao Naihe and pan Lingzi, we can clearly feel that these two people have fought each other in their words, and they are fighting each other.


    No matter Xiao Naihe or pan Lingzi, there was an obvious verbal confrontation in every word he said and every word he said.


    The two men are now fighting with an invisible but very dangerous language.


    "When beinanyi was under my door, he learned Dandao for a period of time. He can be regarded as half of my disciple."


    Pan Lingzi smiled, his eyes seemed to become deeper and deeper, and he thought deeply, as if he remembered something.


    However, Xiao was very calm in his heart and said faintly, "what''s the relationship between beinanyi and miss panlingzi? I don''t know, because I''m not beinanyi."


    "That''s true, but you do integrate the mantle of North and South clothes."


    "Are you talking about the gods demon code? Yes, but it''s not a descendant of the north and South clothes. I know that there are six origins in heaven and earth, and each origin has a wonderful book. If a source cultivator dies, this source power will look for another successor. I can''t be the successor of the north and South clothes, but I can only say that I am the successor of the ''gods demon code'' Just a successor. "


    Xiao shook his head, drank the tea cup in his hand, then put it on the table and looked at Pan Lingzi with very plain eyes.


    "Yes, when I first saw you in the ancestral world, I took you as the descendant of beinanyi. I saw things and knew people before I saved you. Unexpectedly, after now, I lost my only contact with beinanyi."


    Pan Lingzi sighed gently.


    But in every word of her, there is a fatal ability.


    Pan Lingzi is now reminding Xiao in disguise that I saved you when I was in the ancestral world. But now you''ve turned around and calculated my apprentice. That''s your fault.


    Xiao Naihe really owes pan Lingzi a great favor. Just like this, Xiao Naihe didn''t treat Linglong too much.


    Take Wu Shenyi, Linglong and Tianshui to calculate Xiao Naihe. If he wants to catch Yun Weixue, Xiao Naihe will certainly not let them go. If he catches any one, he will be killed.


    But looking at the human feelings of Pan Lingzi, Xiao Naihe didn''t kill Linglong. Instead, he gave Linglong a chance to leave in the small sky of gourd.


    All this is because pan Lingzi saved his kindness in the ancestral god world.


    Yueyong saved Xiao Naihe and gave him a great favor in his previous life, so Xiao Naihe did not hesitate to offend her husband Meng Yurong and escort Yueyong some time ago.


    This is Xiao Naihe''s temperament. There is kindness to repay kindness and revenge.


    If Linglong hadn''t been for Pan Lingzi''s sake, she would have died in Xiao Naihe''s hand. Where would she be on the wheel now.


    "Miss panlingzi, I can''t forget your kindness when you were in the ancestral world. Let''s open the skylight and tell the truth today. Linglong is really in my hand. She joined forces with Wu Shen Yi and Tianshui to deal with me, and wants to catch my Taoist companion Yun Weixue. If I follow ordinary means, I will certainly get rid of her now and never save her life."


    Xiao Nai''s voice paused. His eyes changed and turned to pan Lingzi.


    He is implying pan Lingzi. This is because of your human feelings and your face. If it weren''t for remembering the human feelings of the ancestral god world at that time, I''m afraid your apprentice would have died in my hand.


    Pan Lingzi nodded. She also understood that if she wanted to catch other people''s women''s dependents, she had to deal with them. If she fell into other people''s hands, there was almost no chance of survival.


    Linglong provoked Xiao Naihe and wanted to catch Xiao Naihe. From the beginning, he could be regarded as his great enemy of life and death.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t kill Linglong because he spared Linglong''s life for his own face.


    Now think about it, Xiao has not been ungrateful. Obviously, he really looks at his face.


    The ruthlessness among practitioners. If Xiao really wanted to kill Linglong, pan Lingzi couldn''t help it.


    However, in this way, Xiao Naihe''s enemy will have one more pan Lingzi. What''s more, pan Lingzi is still the top existence in the nine days. In the 3300 world, I''m afraid few people dare to offend Linglong.


    "But I can feel that if I really turn my face, I''m afraid this man will turn his face. He will really be desperate to offend me and even oppose me."


    Linglong''s idea is very clear, and he can feel Xiao Naihe''s every move.


    Even she felt that Xiao Naihe already had the capital to fight against himself. Now Xiao Naihe has become the general trend. Pan Lingzi can hardly feel what kind of state Xiao Naihe has reached.


    Immortal elder said that Xiao Naihe should have stepped into the late stage of jiuzhong, which is only one line from the peak of jiuzhong.


    But pan Lingzi always felt that the real depth of Xiao Naihe was definitely more than that.


    "It''s said that behind Xiao Naihe there is a master with nine peaks. I don''t know who he is. I really want to see him. But it''s a pity to hear that the master was seriously injured by the martial god''s long knife one by one. It''s really impossible to come out now. It''s said that the martial god''s long knife was quenched with the blood essence of the Danting God. The Danting God is one of the origin, An expert who has achieved the passive realm. The long Sabre quenched with his blood essence, the other party didn''t die. It can be seen how powerful the other party''s strength is. "


    Pan Lingzi thought secretly in his heart. After seeing Xiao, he nodded and said, "Linglong is really stubborn. We perform our respective duties. I know you want to assist Liu Xiu. I want to help Wu Shenyi ascend to the position of the Lord that day. My purpose may be the same as yours."


    "You mean the secret of opportunity in Danting God, the secret that Danting God can achieve the passive realm?"


    "That''s right." Pan Lingzi''s eyes lit up and his voice seemed clear: "Now this era of heaven and earth has reached the middle and late stage. After the six world Jihad, the Qi of heaven and earth has begun to decline. It is more difficult than before to promote to the passive realm. At that time, the Danting God could be promoted to the passive realm under this Qi of heaven and earth. There must be some chance secret."


    Xiao smiled faintly and didn''t speak.


    But he was very clear that Huang Lin certainly did not enter the passive realm after the six world jihad. From Huang Lin''s words, it seemed that Huang Lin had met with the archaic saint. From the Archaic period to the present, he must have stepped into the passive realm before the six world jihad.


    However, Xiao didn''t point out that Huang Lin''s identity became more and more mysterious. The fewer people in the world knew the secret, the better.


    "But why did Huang Lin say these words to me? It should be a great secret. Although he only saw the shadow of beinanyi, Taigu saint and Sakya in me, he told me such a great secret?"


    Xiao Naihe also couldn''t understand. Huang Lin told himself these secrets, which was no less than Xiao Naihe told others the secrets of his previous life.


    "I know that not only you and me, but also Huaxiang, Jun Yongye and perishable annihilation have come in to get this secret opportunity. No one in the world doesn''t know this secret. If you are still in the eightfold realm, this secret will be of no use to you, but you have reached the ninth realm now, and in the later stage, it is enough to be compared with us. What''s more Opportunity to compete for this opportunity. "


    Pan Lingzi also admitted that Xiao Naihe was standing at the height of their masters.


    Although the two men didn''t fight, pan Lingzi could infer the strength of each other from Xiao Naihe''s every move, every word he said, and even a little breath.


    Pan Lingzi initially thought that Xiao Naihe should be a master in the later stage of jiuzhong.


    Of course, she also doubted that Xiao, like her, had stepped into the realm of nine peaks.


    But if it''s really the ninth peak, it''s too fast.


    You know, the last time I saw pan Lingzi, it was only about half a year. Xiao Naihe was still at the top of the eightfold peak.


    But in the past six months, Xiao Naihe has reached the ninth peak. When he thinks about it, he feels a little creepy.


    Even pan Lingzi didn''t want to believe it.


    "Well, Xiao Naihe, I hope you will hand over Linglong. I can guarantee that I will never let Linglong and Tianshui come to deal with you within this year. How about it?"


    Pan Lingzi pondered for a moment and suddenly said.


    Xiao smiled: "listen to this tone, will they deal with me and kill me again in a year?"


    "The variables in the future are extremely fast. I can only keep my mind. They now assist Wushen I and perform their duties. I''m not sure. Although the cultivation of Wushen I is far inferior to me, I can''t control his will."


    The will of martial god is that kind of victory and naked possession.


    Even an expert like Pan Lingzi can''t say that he can completely control Wushen I.


    One of the most promising masters of God, his consciousness, where there is anything that can be controlled by others.


    "No need, not to mention a year. Even if they are given ten years, a hundred years, a thousand years, or even ten thousand years, they can''t catch up and want to kill me. They don''t have that chance."


    Xiao Naihe interrupted pan Lingzi''s words and smiled. However, his voice was full of a kind of overbearing and peerless. His confidence seemed to be a dragon, which made pan Lingzi feel a kind of confidence in Xiao Naihe.


    "Are you so confident? Wu Shenyi now has my help and the help of immortal elders. I believe it won''t be long before he may enter the realm of the later stage of jiuzhong. After all, he is a rare wizard."


    "Since I Xiao can suppress them, I have only once, naturally a second time and a third time. But after three things, if they offend me for the second time and calculate me, I will kill them."


    Xiao waved his hand. When the confidence in his body came out, he suddenly said, "Linglong, take it away. I want to pay back your big favor, but only once. After this favor is good, we''ll see you again next time. Maybe it''s the enemy."


    With that, Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows suddenly showed a little light, and the cover was attached towards the top, and then a gourd appeared.


    The gourd emits a blue light around it and rotates constantly. Finally, a huge vortex appears in the void. After the black smell spreads, it changes into a space.


    After the space is revealed, a crack is exposed. After the crack is exposed, waves of Sanskrit sound come out. At last, each note seems to be wrapped with something.


    After these notes dispersed, a figure appeared.


    This man is no other than Linglong.


    At this time, Linglong slowly opened her eyes and suddenly saw two people in front of her.


    "Master..."


    After seeing pan Lingzi, Linglong couldn''t help shouting, and her voice was full of anxiety.


    But when he looked at Xiao again, there was a slight pause in his voice, and there was a kind of fear in his eyes.


    "Don''t say anything. Come here."


    Seeing Linglong, pan Lingzi seemed to say something, which was to stop Linglong''s action, but waved. A burst of golden breath wrapped Linglong''s whole person together and pulled her to her side.


    A breathing time, the gourd floating in the void suddenly disappeared.


    Rao was an expert like Pan Lingzi. He just took a slight look and didn''t recognize that the gourd was the treasure in the hands of the night king.


    "Linglong, take it away, but I still say so. This time it''s because of the human feelings in the ancestral god world. If it happens again, it won''t be like today. Miss panlingzi, I hope you can understand."


    Xiao said faintly.


    "Don''t you worry? I came into your Yantian Pavilion and directly used any hands and feet to deal with you. Although you have reached the later stage of the Ninth level of the supreme realm, I have at least entered the state of the Ninth level for more than 6000 years."


    At this time, pan Lingzi looked at him and suddenly said.


    However, when Xiao heard it, he seemed to hear some funny joke and burst out laughing: "since I dare to let you in, I naturally have means to deal with you. Miss panlingzi, if you don''t want to, you can try."

 Chapter 1613

    Xiao Naihe has recovered all his energy in the space-time world.


    He has lost his ability to build four roads. Even the immortal elder and Qi liansongping can defeat the Holy Spirit. If pan Lingzi really wants to do bad things in Yantian Pavilion, Xiao Naihe is absolutely capable of stopping each other.


    "You can try."


    After hearing this, pan Lingzi couldn''t help whispering carefully in his mouth. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, he only saw that there was no breath on Xiao Naihe, as if the whole person had sunk into an endless nothingness.


    Rao is an opponent like Pan Lingzi. Now he can''t grasp the depth of Xiao Naihe.


    For a moment, pan Lingzi couldn''t help thinking of the first time he saw Xiao Naihe in the ancestral god world. At that time, Xiao Naihe was in the eight levels and had the strength to kill the Ming king.


    But now only half a year has passed, Xiao Naihe has actually stood on this level and become the top existence in the four circles.


    "Sure enough, beinanyi was better than beinanyi. When beinanyi was your age, I heard that he had just suffered a great disaster and began to practice Taoism. It was only at that time that he got the ''demon code of the heavens''. But now you are much better than beinanyi. Even if you don''t have the secret of the Danting God, you may be able to become a passive person in the future with your own ability The existence of the realm. "


    Pan Lingzi sighed slightly and looked at Xiao Naihe. He couldn''t help thinking of Beinan clothes, but Xiao Naihe was much more powerful than Beinan clothes.


    "Everything will change in the past, the present and the future. The number of the future, even experts in the passive realm, is better than the existence of white inorganic, can''t really control it. It''s useless to say these words."


    "I know that your confidence should be the master of the nine peaks behind you, and I heard that you have a good relationship with Meiyan. If I fight in Yantian Pavilion, the master of the nine peaks behind you will deal with me. But I heard the immortal elder say that the master behind you was seriously injured, and now even the immortal can do it alone Easily defeated, you can definitely resist me? "


    Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    It turned out that Pan Lingzi mistakenly thought that Xiao Naihe put all his support on the night king, but when you think about it carefully, Xiao Naihe can understand that the strength of the night king is really powerful. Even if pan Lingzi knew it, he would be afraid.


    It''s normal for her to have this idea now. After all, in Pan Lingzi''s eyes, he was just a practitioner in the later stage of the ninth fold.


    When he thought of coming here, Xiao waved his hand and said with a faint smile: "forget it. Without saying this, our friendship is only limited to the kindness in the ancestral god world. No matter what you want to do in the future, I can''t pay attention to it. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, I will offend. I hope Miss Pan Lingzi can remember this."


    With that, Xiao waved his hand and sent pan Lingzi away.


    At this time, there was a faint sound in the void, as if something had been torn.


    Then, a vortex appeared from the sky. The vortex circled and shrouded pan Lingzi and Linglong.


    "In that case, I have nothing to say. I''m leaving now."


    After saying that, there was a strange smell on Pan Lingzi''s body. The two people were wrapped together. In an instant, they had disappeared.


    Xiao Naihe watched the two men disappear from the vortex.


    This vortex is outside the gate connecting Yantian Pavilion.


    At this time, pan Lingzi came out of the vortex gate with Linglong. After a few breaths, he was 300000 li away from Yantian Pavilion.


    After Linglong couldn''t feel Xiao Naihe''s breath, she was relieved, took a long breath and said: "Master, why didn''t you take Xiao Naihe down just now with your ability? This Xiao Naihe has offended Wu Shenyi now. Compared with Wu Shenyi, he has suffered a loss in his hand. He has a magic barrier in his heart and can''t make progress. Only by killing this Xiao Naihe can he solve the magic barrier of Wu Shenyi."


    Linglong is also a very smart person. He can easily infer the current dilemma of Wushen I.


    Pan Lingzi stared at Linglong and said in a very indifferent tone, "don''t think about this idea anymore."


    "Why? Shifu, are you the master who is afraid of Xiao Naihe? But I can guess that the master must have been seriously injured in the hand of Wu Shenyi. In Yantian Pavilion, it''s a great opportunity for Shifu."


    "Do you really think it''s so simple? Although the immortal elder Xiao Naihe said he was in the later stage of the ninth heavy, I was always a little strange. His confidence in me was absolutely false. It was definitely not a mystery, so he put on a suspicious array. If I did it at that time, I''m afraid he really had some means to keep me. Don''t forget, Behind him, there is a sky demon perishing annihilation. This perishing annihilation is like a flower and has stepped into the realm of half a step without a source. "


    "Perish annihilation?"


    As soon as she heard the name of the heavenly demon, Linglong seemed to think of something. She was shocked and shook her head. A trace of deep fear appeared in her eyes.


    "But you don''t have to worry. Naturally, someone will deal with Xiao Naihe. That man is estimated to have reached the wild continent now, and I can feel it. But let''s not get involved in this trouble now. Let''s sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight."


    As soon as the voice fell, pan Lingzi grabbed Linglong again. The whole person jumped out to the sky and flew out of the sky in an instant.


    After a while, their two figures had disappeared.


    After the two of them disappeared, Xiao Naihe was still in the original Pavilion.


    But Xiao Naihe''s eyes are looking at the front and the distance. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    "That dish of Lingzi was very interesting just now. She mentioned the immortal elder. Although she didn''t notice it, it must mean something. It seems that Wu Shenyi won''t give up like this. She has already moved some thoughts to deal with me."


    Xiao smiled with five fingers. His fingers seemed to be counting something. The sky chart in his eyes could not help but rotate at a very fast speed.


    Then the star chart shone a burst of pure light in the void, showing a figure.


    As soon as the figure appeared, it fell into Xiao Naihe''s eyes and was immediately recognized by Xiao Naihe.


    "This is the immortal elder. Sure enough, the old man has been to the wild land and must have been told by the God of martial arts to deal with me. Now the God of martial arts has suffered such a big loss in my hand and failed several times. He already has a magic barrier in his heart. He must find a place on me. If the immortal elder can kill me, he will continue as soon as the magic barrier in his heart disappears The possibility of progress. "


    With that, Xiao Naihe moved the star map in his eyes, shining the human figure in the CD-ROM with cilia, just like a mirror.


    "Now that the guest has come, I naturally want to find him."


    Xiao smiled. Suddenly, the figure appearing in the disc in front of him suddenly flickered. The immortal elder''s eyes seemed to turn around hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    However, Xiao waved his hand, and a burst of pure light brushed in his hand, as if it were a breeze. After blowing, he closed the disc all at once.


    The figure moved, and then Xiao Naihe''s figure had stepped into the far sky.


    While Xiao disappeared, the immortal elder who had just stepped into the wild land suddenly raised his eyebrows.


    "What was that feeling just now? How did I feel it? It seems that someone is peeping at me. There are absolutely no more than ten people who can do this in the world. Who is it?"


    The immortal elder shook his head, looked up and said again: "Is it the mysterious master behind Xiao Naihe? That master is already at the top of the nine peaks. There must be some divine power that can sense me. No, no, that master must have been seriously injured under the long sword of Wu Shenyi. He may not be 30% strong now. It''s impossible to use the magic power of calculus to spy on me."


    After rejecting this idea, the immortal elder continued to fly forward.


    He flashed through 30000 li of space, but it was only a breathing time. Looking at the continuous mountains below, the immortal elder said again: "Speaking of it, pan Lingzi doesn''t know whether she has brought out her apprentice? It''s been an hour. However, pan Lingzi''s strength is no worse than me. I don''t know what she''s afraid of. Why don''t you do it yourself? Well, there must be some great opportunities for Xiao Naihe. If I can get it, it may be of great use!"


    While talking, the immortal elder''s body turned over again and stretched out in mid air.


    "Oh? Do you think your strength is no less than that of Pan Lingzi? You deserve to be a master of the nine peaks. You''re so confident."


    At this time, the immortal elder suddenly felt the voice from the void.


    Every sentence seems to be full of a very mysterious force, which runs and becomes very deep.


    After the sound was heard, the immortal elder''s body suddenly shook, and his eyes seemed to become a sword, stabbing into the void and pointing upward.


    "Who is it?"


    The immortal elder''s voice is like thunder. It can almost shake down the whole world.


    Suddenly, the whole scene became very imposing.

 Chapter 1614

    While the immortal Elder spoke, his voice sounded like thunder.


    Bang bang bang!


    For a moment, there seemed to be a loud noise in the sky, rolling out with momentum.


    The immortal elder seems to have become a giant in ancient times. Every move shows a very terrible power.


    "I can easily appear around me and sneak in. I can''t find that there should be few people who can do this. Who are you?"


    "Immortal elder, when you come to my wild land, I naturally want to give you a good reception. Now I am in control of the wild land. There are guests coming. Shouldn''t I, as the master, come out to meet you?"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice continued to ring, but the shadow of others never appeared, but talked with the immortal elder in a very plain tone.


    These two people are now the opposite. Xiao Nai is in the dark, while the immortal elder is in the Ming.


    "The master of the wild continent, as far as I know, the master of the wild continent should be the porridge emperor in the nine heaven God domain. But listen to your tone, it should not be the porridge emperor. I have seen the porridge emperor once, and the boy is only in the middle of the ninth heavy. Now there may be some chance to step into the later stage of the ninth heavy, but you are definitely not the boy."


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help laughing when he heard the immortal elder call the porridge emperor a boy: "also, your cultivation time is longer than the porridge emperor. I''m really not the porridge emperor, but the porridge emperor has secretly handed over the control of the wild mainland to me. Immortal elder, can you guess who I am?"


    "Are you the mysterious master behind Xiao Naihe? I heard that you are already in the realm of nine peaks and a strong one in the 3300 world. Why do you want to help Xiao Naihe?"


    "Huh?"


    "No, you''ve been seriously injured under the long sword of Wu Shenyi. You''re seriously injured now. You dare to talk to me. It seems that you''re not afraid of death. If you''re still at the peak, maybe I''ll be afraid of you, but you''re seriously injured now. Where will I be afraid of you?"


    The immortal elder said suddenly.


    "The long sword of Wu Shenyi? It''s powerful. It actually quenches the essence blood of the Danting God in it. It has some power of unity of origin. If you play well, maybe even the experts of the nine peaks can kill them. Unfortunately, I''m not the person you said. Immortal elder, why can''t you recognize my voice when you kill me?"


    Xiao smiled faintly, and then his figure appeared.


    The whole person seemed to float in the void. Bursts of rising light wrapped Xiao Naihe''s body and held him.


    Xiao Naihe is now standing in the air, as if he were a God in the nine heaven God domain.


    "You... Are you Xiao?"


    After seeing Xiao Naihe''s appearance, the immortal elder couldn''t help but pause and was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the man in front of him was Xiao Naihe.


    "Good chance. I''m a master in the later stage of jiuzhong. It seems that you, the son of sanxiu, have some magical powers that can deceive my feelings."


    The immortal elder took a long breath and said again.


    At this time, the immortal elder''s eyes kept flashing, and the breath released from his body was incomparably mysterious.


    However, Xiao stared at the immortal elder, and then said with a smile: "the immortal elder said that we should meet for the third time. You didn''t notice me the first two times, but I remember you."


    "I know that you were not in the nine levels at the beginning, and naturally you can''t get into my eyes. However, I didn''t expect that the young man around Liu Xiu would grow to this extent. He even defeated the martial god and left a great magic barrier on the martial god. Unfortunately, if it was normal, I might spare your life and let you obey me, but you can''t Now that the martial god has been possessed all his life, I will kill you. "


    "Hahaha, immortal elder, you and Qilian Songping are really one day and one place. When he saw me, he just wanted me to take refuge in the Danting court, and you actually wanted me to submit to you. Sure enough, you are overbearing, but you also said that now we are in a situation of death. Since you come to deal with me for the sake of the martial god, I have to kill you You are. "


    Xiao sighed softly.


    There was no hatred between the two of them. Now, because of the God of martial arts, Xiao Naihe and the immortal elder have become enemies of life and death. Once they meet, they can only distinguish one life and death.


    "Hum, it''s easy for me to kill you. Don''t think you can be proud when you enter the state of the later stage of jiuzhong. The state of the peak of jiuzhong is not the same level as that of the later stage of jiuzhong."


    As soon as the voice fell, the immortal elder''s body collapsed. The whole person seemed to form a shell and rolled in front of Xiao Naihe in an instant.


    At this time, the immortal elder was like rolling mountains and rivers. He was almost going to crush Xiao Naihe.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The violent explosion, the immortal elder at this time, punched directly from the sky, and the blood in this person changed. The blood in his body seemed to be like a dragon beacon, and rushed into the sky in an instant.


    When the flames of war rushed up, Xiao Naihe was locked by the boxing intention of the immortal elder. It was almost a space of 100000 miles.


    "I don''t know how much more difficult it is to deal with Wushen I, Tianshui I and Linglong than before. However, this immortal elder is already the existence of nine peaks after all."


    Xiao Naihe''s thought moved. At this time, behind his head, bursts of brilliance suddenly appeared. After these brilliances appeared, they formed a hundred circles and shrouded Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe is like the Great Buddha in the ancient times. The breath of the whole person has a power that can affect everything in heaven and earth.


    After the immortal elder''s fist just fluctuated and hit this Buddha light, it turned into powder.


    "Is this the great sun Tathagata handprint? It''s actually a hundred apertures. I heard that there is another realm after 99 apertures. It''s Yang 96, which is a hundred apertures. Only the legendary Sakyamuni of heaven and earth in the last era can cultivate it. Can you reach the land of Sakyamuni?"


    Seeing here, even the immortal elder was severely surprised.


    However, with a look, the immortal elder''s killing intention was already shrouded and sent out a startling fist intention.


    "Even if Sakya is reborn, now I can kill him. Xiao Naihe, you are really powerful. You are a genius, but a genius who dies early is not a genius."


    After the immortal elder''s words, he punched out again, like a dragon and snake crushing the void and injecting all the air into the sky.


    However, Xiao Naihe still didn''t make any move. The aperture behind him kept floating, forming a giant Buddha. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and heard bursts of Sanskrit from his mouth:


    "It''s better to read the earth Bodhisattva after a hundred robberies."


    "It''s better to recite Amitabha than to recite Bodhisattva after a great disaster."


    "There is no tree in Bodhi, and the mirror is not a platform. There is no doubt that there are things, where they are stained with dust."


    In Xiao Naihe''s heart now, it''s like a pure land. It''s a very bright mirror, and after Xiao Naihe opened his eyes, a golden light in his eyes immediately shone out.


    Wow, wow.


    Suddenly, in front of Xiao Naihe, a Golden Ocean appeared. He and the immortal elder seemed to enter the golden ocean. After the huge Buddha appeared, a handprint was taken.


    Tathagata handprint.


    Violently, the whole void seemed to explode with countless airflow, making the immortal elder''s whole person seem to be washed away under the impact of this airflow.


    "Hum."


    There was another cold hum. At the moment of stepping out, the immortal elder punched again. The meaning of the fist was countless times more ferocious than before. After hitting the Tathagata fingerprint, it seemed that a planet was constantly squeezed and made bursts of loud noise.


    But at this time, Xiao Naihe''s breath changed. The Tathagata Buddha behind him changed in the void and formed a huge divine wheel.


    The wheel of God turned and shrouded in the void, wrapping the whole immortal elder in it.


    The great divine wheel of the heavens.


    The divine wheel turns, as if the heaven and earth collapse.


    Moreover, Xiao Naihe''s momentum at this time seems to be able to devour the whole heaven and earth. After taking one step, the immortal elder almost felt the strong pressure from the divine wheel. The figure moved and stepped out in an instant.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo


    The wind sounded. At this time, the immortal elder, with a moving figure, had reached a space 30000 miles away.


    "I didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe was just in the later stage of jiuzhong. He was so powerful that he could force me to this state. But it''s just so far."


    The fierce light in the immortal elder''s eyes appeared. Suddenly, the fist thought seemed to be a mountain explosion, and a huge Tiankeng burst out from the ground.


    This Tiankeng seems to be a huge Tiankeng changed under the long knife of Wushen before.


    When Xiao Naihe just went out and the fist was intended to force him to come over, the divine wheel behind the whole person hit the fist and was almost squeezed into powder.

 Chapter 1615

    "How can this Xiao be so powerful? Is he really just the strength in the later stage of jiuzhong?"


    At this moment, the immortal elder was robbed of the upper hand again and again.


    Even if the immortal elder can turn the situation around sometimes, he will be resisted by Xiao Naihe in an instant.


    This kind of state makes the immortal elder more and more doubt Xiao Naihe''s real strength and accomplishments.


    Although there is only one layer of gap between the late stage of jiuzhong and the peak of jiuzhong, the master of jiuzhong peak can be said to be the peak state in the supreme state, let alone a late stage of jiuzhong. Even if it is ten late stages of jiuzhong, it may not be the opponent of a master of jiuzhong peak.


    At the beginning, Hou Hong Wen stepped into the later stage of the ninth heavy period and united with Buddha to deal with Xiao Naihe. Finally, he was killed by Xiao Naihe. This is the gap between the realms.


    Moreover, Xiao Naihe''s nine peaks are different from other nine peaks.


    He has cultivated four kinds of roads and many Taoist experience. His mind is mature to the extreme.


    The battle with the immortal elder has long been fully prepared without any psychological burden.


    After a fight with the immortal elder, Xiao collapsed for the first time. The divine wheel emerging from behind his body kept turning and scraping all the air currents three thousand miles around the world.


    Hoo Hoo.


    The wind was strong. For a moment, the whole region seemed to be filled with yellow sand.


    The dust in the sky is directly covered by submergence and wrapped directly in front of the immortal elder.


    Silky


    Bursts of tearing sound, after the huge divine wheel turned, collided with the immortal elder''s fist in the void.


    After the violent voice came out, Xiao Naihe and immortal elder seemed to be pushed back by some powerful force.


    "The old man is really powerful. After all, he is also an expert at the ninth peak. Although he is not as powerful as the night king, he can be regarded as the middle and upper class in the ninth peak."


    Xiao Naihe thought a little, and immediately ran out. As soon as he flew out, there was a golden light in front of him, which filled the void.


    Finally, a long avenue of stars was formed.


    A golden light seemed to pave a road, and Xiao Naihe jumped up and rushed to the voice of the immortal elder in a breath.


    "The Tathagata Dharma seal is as immovable as a mountain, town."


    After three words of "town" were shouted out, Xiao Naihe''s momentum of protecting his body was stimulated to the extreme. His handprint took the shape of an empty Tuo seal and photographed it in mid air.


    In an instant, this dharma seal came at the moment of shooting and hit the immortal elder''s body.


    It was as if countless stars and stones were constantly squeezed up and piled up towards the immortal elder''s body, making bursts of loud noise.


    And this vibration spread for thousands of miles.


    If you are in this ten thousand miles, you can feel the fluctuation of Xiao Naihe''s divine power.


    "What a powerful boy. He is worthy of being the son of sanxiu. It is said that you were at the level of the creator and were able to compete with the eight masters. Now that you are in the late stage of jiuzhong, you can still deal with me and threaten me. You are proud enough."


    Even the immortal elder, the strong one, obviously felt the divine power in the whole void at this time, which made the immortal elder feel a strong crisis in his heart.


    In an instant, the immortal elder''s body seemed to be constantly raised, and his five fingers were crushed to form a fist. This fist suddenly changed another momentum compared with the extremely overbearing breath just now.


    Continuous, extremely feminine.


    This is the exchange of yin and Yang.


    Immortal elder, an expert, has reached a level where Yin and yang can be transformed freely.


    Slightly, his fist meaning spread to the sky and surged in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Deng Deng


    Click, click.


    At this time, the immortal elder made a strange sound, like firecrackers, with a fierce momentum.


    After a while, his fist attacked again and hit the Tathagata Dharma seal in the void.


    The impact of a punch and a French seal made the air flow in the middle of the air explode and disperse at once, forming a vacuum zone. When all the air flow was extracted, Xiao Naihe''s body leaped fiercely.


    "My fist is also the fist meaning of humanity. I wonder if you can go on?"


    "Hum, a little late Jiuchong dare to teach others in front of me."


    The immortal elder gave a cold hum. At this time, he also punched out, "heaven and earth are limitless, hunting and killing divine fist."


    Five thousand miles around, it is full of the boxing intention of the immortal elder.


    When the whole earth shook, we should take the lead in suppressing Xiao Naihe.


    But at this time, Xiao Naihe''s voice suddenly sounded in the void, like thunder, rumbling and rumbling.


    "Weiling Chixiao boxing."


    Xiao Naihe''s mind seemed to be in full bloom, constantly surging out. In an instant, he surrounded the immortal elder''s fist. In an instant, it was swallowed up.


    Immortal elder''s original fist is really powerful. If you attack the mortal world, a city can turn into ashes in a breath.


    But Xiao Naihe''s fist is even more different. It''s not as strong and thick as a mountain.


    Not to mention a city, even a country can be completely razed to the ground.


    Just like this, Xiao Nai''s fist swallowed all the rights and interests of the immortal elder in an instant. In an instant, the immortal elder''s body seemed to feel an inexplicable danger and immediately stepped back to a space 30000 miles away.


    Looking at the sky, his boxing intention had been swallowed by Xiao Naihe''s boxing intention. After refining, he could no longer maintain his original composure, but showed a look of surprise and surprise on his face.


    Finally, it turned into fear and deep horror.


    At this time, the immortal elder really saw Xiao Naihe''s strength and had reached an extremely powerful state.


    Suddenly, the immortal elder''s cold voice sounded: "good guy, I know that you, the son of three practices, are powerful and can kill beyond your level, but I didn''t expect that you were so powerful."


    "Immortal elder, you are really a powerful person. You and Qilian Songping are the second leaders in the Danting court, but Qilian Songping is smarter than you, because he sees the man of Wushen I. although Wushen I is powerful and has great talent, he is really likely to get the position of God. But I think his face is poor, even if he becomes God in the future I won''t share with you the secret of the opportunity to be promoted to the passive realm. If you beat him to death, you''re just used by him. "


    At this time, Xiao Naihe stood in the void. The fist meaning originally filled the air covered Xiao Naihe at this time.


    Behind him, it seems that there is a thick sea and endless mountains and rivers.


    For a time, Xiao seemed to become the most mysterious expert in the world. His every move revealed a strong and boundless breath.


    Finally, it precipitated in the void and echoed with the breath in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Even the immortal elder felt the breath of Xiao Naihe, and his body was severely shocked, which made him feel beyond the range of Xiao Naihe''s boxing intention.


    "You don''t have to break my heart with words. I know my things best. I don''t need an outsider to remind me of the gap between Qilian Songping and me. I''m going to kill you today. No one in heaven and the world can save you."


    As soon as the immortal elder''s voice fell, he collapsed directly in an instant, and his body sounded like a shell.


    Boom. Boom.


    After the loud noise spread, a strong smell of sulfur suddenly filled the air, as if all the volcanoes on the whole wild continent were going to explode at this moment.


    Hoo Hoo


    The sound of the wind in the sky passed by Xiao Naihe''s ears, as if he had sunk into the sea of stars.


    The immortal elder also brought a powerful force at this time. Behind the whole person, it seemed to form an incomparably huge planet, which hit Xiao Naihe in front of him in an instant.


    "The heavens are baking and refining."


    A burst of red light burst out in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    This burst of light formed a huge oven at the moment when it burst out. Finally, all the planets behind the immortal elder were absorbed, as if they were crushed.


    "Xiao Naihe, accept your life."


    At this time, the immortal elder''s momentum turned straight down. His body seemed to be a dragon. He actually landed in the air and quickly landed in front of Xiao Naihe.


    It was five fingers and one pressure, like a huge five finger mountain, which expanded beyond 30000 miles of space and was severely suppressed.


    This momentum, like a bullfight, turned the world around at once.


    "Poop."


    Fiercely, Xiao Naihe''s body seemed to hit down under this huge five finger mountain and turned into pieces of ideas.


    Vaguely, in this thought, Xiao Naihe''s spirit was also hit into pieces, and his body was also forcibly smashed into the depths of the earth.


    "Hahaha, are you still alive? The spirit is shattered. Even if it is stronger than me, it can''t be revived. Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe, it''s a pity, but your body is still there. Wait until I catch your body and refine it into something outside your body."


    The immortal elder smashed Xiao Naihe''s whole soul with one blow.


    No matter how powerful an expert is, even if he has stepped into the realm of the ninth peak, once the spirit and divine personality are crushed, all destroyed, crushed and turned into powder, he can''t be revived.


    If Xiao Naihe could escape from here and hide for hundreds of years, he could practice again.


    But the immortal elder confirmed that Xiao Naihe''s spirit and divine personality were all shattered, and his thoughts were completely destroyed.


    Suddenly he was relieved, his eyes moved, his whole body relaxed and took a breath. At this time, there were bursts of white smoke on his head.


    This is because the immortal elder and Xiao Naihe consumed too much energy. At this time, the immortal elder flew to the front, looking for Xiao Naihe''s body, and said softly: "Xiao Nai is really powerful. I didn''t expect that I spent so much energy. I''ve never been forced to this point since I reached the nine peak level and the number of one yuan is perfect."


    Immortal elder shook his head. Although he was an enemy, he couldn''t help admiring Xiao.


    "I don''t know where his flesh is?"


    The immortal elder''s eyes were like Xiao Naihe''s Secret star map. He kept rotating. His five fingers were one by one. He didn''t know what he was calculating.


    At this time, a burst of pure light flickered out of the ground, and there was a faint dense.


    "Right there."


    The immortal elder snapped and stretched out his hand in the void, forming a nothingness palm, which stretched into the ground.


    In an instant, it had entered three thousand feet below the ground.


    You can see how powerful the immortal elder was at that time. He almost bombarded Xiao Naihe''s flesh into the heart of the earth.


    Poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop!


    Then, as soon as the immortal elder took back his palm, he only saw his palm condensed in the air and grabbed a body, which was Xiao Naihe''s flesh.


    The immortal elder immediately smiled when he saw it.


    Suddenly, above Xiao Naihe''s head, bursts of white light suddenly appeared. These lights were constantly mixed, as if they formed a small vortex.


    "What is this?"


    In the puzzled eyes of the immortal elder, the vortex rotated faster. In an instant, a burst of pure light was released and shrouded in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    These lights radiated the same breath, like the lights in the long river, which could not be extinguished.


    In less than a flick of the finger, Xiao Naihe''s body was covered with a trace of white smoke.


    "This is... Terrible."


    The immortal elder burst out and immediately sent his hand away. He hurried back.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it has come thousands of miles away.


    He had thought that Xiao''s soul would be crushed and would die, so he put down all his vigilance, but he didn''t expect to change at this time.


    Xiao Naihe''s body seemed to come alive. After his eyes opened, a burst of pure light burst out.


    "The spirit is immortal, and King Kong is not bad."


    This is an anti heaven Dharma in the "Royal dust witch book". Even if the divine spirit and divine personality are bombed to pieces, they can be resurrected in situ. Only an expert who combines the source and uses divine powers to forcibly refine or seal Xiao Naihe''s divine spirit can let Xiao Naihe die.


    But now the immortal elder, who knows Xiao Naihe''s a magic power, quickly stepped back to a space thousands of miles away.

 Chapter 1616

    This is an anti heaven Dharma in the "Royal dust witch book". Even if the divine spirit and divine personality are bombed to pieces, they can be resurrected in situ. Only an expert who combines the source and uses divine powers to forcibly refine or seal Xiao Naihe''s divine spirit can let Xiao Naihe die.


    While Xiao naiheshi exhibited this method, the immortal elder''s body was like a spring and bounced out in an instant.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe''s voice seemed like thunder.


    Also in less than a breathing time, a strong strength all over burst out.


    "Limitless countercurrent, great Dharma seal."


    Xiao Naihe''s acupoints and orifices released a strong pressure at this time. Suddenly, the air pressure in the sky seemed to become extremely heavy.


    The immortal elder who was thousands of miles away only felt that his body was locked by some terrible beast at this time.


    "Where else can you go?"


    Xiao Naihe just deliberately gave his divine soul to immortal elders to burst, and specially separated the flesh in order to create opportunities.


    If you are a master of other nine peaks, you can''t have this idea.


    If the spirits of others are shattered, it is true death. It''s not like Xiao Naihe. Now, a magic power of cultivation, ''the spirit will never die. King Kong is not bad ''.


    Even if all their gods and souls are crushed, they can rise in situ immediately.


    It can be said that this is Xiao Naihe''s second life saving magic power.


    Now it''s used to deal with immortal elders. It''s finally used.


    From the beginning, Xiao Naihe made a step-by-step layout to lure the immortal elders to do their best. After smashing all Xiao Naihe''s spirits, he put down his guard, and finally issued a fatal explosion.


    All this was calculated by Xiao Naihe at the beginning.


    Sure enough, after the immortal elder put down his vigilance, he hurriedly operated his magic power in less than a snap of his fingers, retreated back, and only retreated thousands of miles away.


    But Xiao Naihe''s body had already flown over in less than a breath.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he came to the immortal elder.


    Crackling.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s body sent out bursts of burst sounds all over his body, like explosion and thunder. The sound almost rang all over the wild continent.


    Xiao Naihe''s 118 acupoints and orifices, each of which is in a state of limitless countercurrent, are violent and have infinite power.


    Poop.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe shrunk his fingers and condensed a huge handprint. Behind Xiao Naihe''s head, a hundred light circles appeared, rising and flying up and down.


    Now, now!


    The speed was very fast. He took a hard shot and hit the immortal elder''s body like a mountain and a sea.


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    The immortal elder was in a hurry to directly operate the magic power and wanted to block all the power of Xiao Naihe, but in the blink of an eye, it seemed that the army was defeated like a mountain, and his momentum was completely suppressed by Xiao Naihe.


    At the next moment, his body seemed to be bombarded by the huge Tathagata handprint, and every hole in his body would be blown to ashes.


    The immortal elder''s body and spirit were shocked and almost separated.


    The immortal elder''s face was extremely uncomfortable. He vomited blood and turned extremely pale.


    "So there''s no death?"


    Xiao was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the immortal elder could not be taken down by using the Tathagata fingerprint in the state of limitless countercurrent. It can be seen that the immortal elder''s strength has indeed reached a very high level.


    At this time, Xiao could not kill the immortal elder completely.


    But that''s it. The immortal elder''s body is like a shaky boat in the wind. It feels like sinking at any time.


    Xiao could not help noticing that the immortal elder''s injury had reached an extremely terrible state.


    However, it is also natural that immortal elder didn''t expect Xiao Naihe''s attack at the beginning. He put down his guard and was rushed to be hit by Xiao Naihe''s most powerful offensive. Even if he is immortal, he will lose most of his vitality in an instant.


    "Go."


    Immortal elder''s face was very pale. He looked at Xiao Naihe deeply, and his eyes were full of fear.


    However, when the idea in his mind moved, he quickly retreated towards the back, and in an instant, he had flown out.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that the immortal elder still had spare strength and directly opened the space.


    "Where to go."


    How could Xiao Naihe let him escape? He caught up at once.


    But at this time, in the immortal elder''s eyebrows, a dozen strange figures suddenly appeared. These figures emerged one after another with a strong breath. They formed human figures one by one, with no expression, but without exception, they were the breath of nine levels.


    "Jiuzhong puppet? Good guy, the immortal elder still has such a treasure. It seems to be a life-saving thing."


    Xiao took a look and immediately moved.


    Although these more than a dozen nine fold puppets are not living people, they obviously have the strength of the early nine fold puppets.


    Xiao Naihe really doesn''t need anything, but if he puts it in yunweixue or Yantian Pavilion, he can at least guard against most people in the world.


    Coupled with Xiao Naihe''s big array and the help of the night king, it can be said that no one can invade the whole Yantian Pavilion.


    Unless Fu MengWu, Bai inorganic came to earth, or huanglin invaded, it is possible to take down Yantian Pavilion.


    So after seeing these more than a dozen puppets, Xiao Naihe suddenly had an idea in his heart and flew to the front at a high speed.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    The more than a dozen puppets, with a sudden thought and vivid spiritual power, United at once and surrounded Xiao Naihe.


    "Can these puppets trap me? It seems that the immortal elder just wants to delay time."


    Xiao Naihe can predict that the immortal elder is now seriously injured. With Xiao Naihe''s strength, the immortal elder can certainly predict that these more than ten nine puppets can''t trap Xiao Naihe.


    But in this case, even the immortal elder is willing to use it. There is only one possibility, that is, the immortal elder''s injury is really very serious, so serious that the immortal elder doesn''t hesitate to waste more than a dozen puppets.


    "Close."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had a hundred light circles behind him, constantly emerging in the void and spreading towards the sky.


    The more than a dozen puppet figures that originally surrounded Xiao Naihe had a feeling of being pulled out at this time.


    Xiao, however, with five fingers and a momentum like a mountain, ruthlessly seized all the more than a dozen puppets and earned them into other circles.


    Xiao Naihe''s every aperture is equivalent to the strength of a late jiuzhong.


    One hundred apertures are equivalent to one hundred practitioners in the later stage of the ninth fold. This is because Xiao Naihe has not only achieved great success in the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, but also obtained the Buddha''s relic, and his power has reached a state of Mahayana.


    Although these more than a dozen puppets were powerful, they were caught at random by Xiao Naihe at this time, and all of them were included in the aperture.


    "Immortal elder, you can''t escape. My heaven''s Secret star map has the ability to calculate the present and future. Your qi and blood are weak now, and you are unable to hide your heaven''s Secret humanity."


    Xiao smiled. After the sky map in his eyes appeared, he immediately circled out, as if a CD had emerged, revealing a figure in the void.


    At this time, the immortal elder did not know what space he had entered.


    The world he entered was actually a small island on the boundary river, a million miles away from the wild continent.


    There are infinite smoke clouds outside, which is actually a natural barrier.


    It can be said that this Taoist rhyme is the most secret place of immortal elders, and it is also the place where immortal elders find it.


    There are ninety-nine different arrays outside. Even nine top experts are difficult to break through.


    At the beginning, he used more than a dozen puppets to hold Xiao Naihe''s time. He specially flew to this island.


    "It''s a pity for my puppets."


    Immortal elder''s face is very ugly and heartache is incomparable.


    His puppets were not brought by the strong wind. Now they are all used. With Xiao Naihe''s strength, I''m afraid they can''t stay one by one.


    "It''s Xiao Naihe. What kind of person is he? I clearly smashed all his spirits. Even figures such as Qilian Songping and pan Lingzi can''t live again. But he can rise in situ. Is there such a powerful and mysterious Taoism in the world?"


    Immortal elder recalled how Xiao had risen in situ just now, and his heart couldn''t help shaking.


    Then his eyes changed again: "this Xiao Naihe, I''m afraid it''s not the late state of jiuzhong. If he reaches the peak of jiuzhong and the state of one yuan, no wonder, no wonder he can defeat the martial god. Even pan Lingzi didn''t fight him before, so it''s hard for pan Lingzi to know if Xiao Naihe''s strong?"


    While talking, the immortal elder sat down, and bursts of halos appeared on his body.


    At this time, the immortal elder''s injury really became very serious.


    "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe, you are a master of the nine peaks. Are you the reincarnation of the ancient sage? Otherwise, how can you step into the nine peaks at this age?"


    Then, the immortal elder''s tone was frozen: "but even if you are powerful, I will deal with you after I regroup. If I don''t kill you, I will refine you and swear not to be a man."


    "Really? In that case, you don''t have to be a man. Be a ghost."

 Chapter 1617

    "But even if you are powerful, I will deal with you when I get back together. If I don''t kill you, I will refine you and swear not to be a man."


    "Really? In that case, you don''t have to be a man. Be a ghost."


    After the immortal elder''s cold tone spread, suddenly, a colder voice came from the void.


    In this sound, it seems that bursts of killing coincide, making the whole island feel a kind of ice and snow at this time.


    Suddenly, a halo appeared all over the sky. The golden light surrounded the whole island and constantly shrouded in the void.


    The whole island suddenly became a golden ocean.


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    The immortal elder''s body was like a spring. In an instant, it bounced. The power of Qi and blood burst out, turned into a dragon and rushed into the sky.


    When the blood dragon rushed into the sky, it seemed to hit something, and finally fell silent.


    "Hmm? Have you cracked all my big arrays? How can it be? It''s 99 arrays."


    "Don''t you know that I''m already in the realm of nine peaks? Is there any difficulty in cracking your arrays with the existence of nine peaks?"


    A smile appeared on Xiao Naihe''s face, but in the eyes of the immortal elder, Xiao Naihe''s smile was cold to the extreme.


    As soon as he saw what Xiao could do, the immortal elder seemed to fall into the ice cave. He was cold all over. He had a very bad feeling. When the Qi and blood in his body hovered, he endured incomparable pain.


    "How on earth did you find me here?"


    "Immortal elder, you are becoming more and more confused. Since I can figure out your position at the beginning, am I afraid I won''t find you? Today I''m here to remind you. Since you''ve provoked me, I can only be cruel and get rid of you. You don''t have to be a man and a ghost."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe''s whole person burst out. He rolled it directly and wrapped the immortal elder.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Between familiarity, after this loud noise spread, it has a smell that can burn all the existence between heaven and earth.


    When the immortal elder saw the power of Xiao Naihe, he quickly retreated. At this time, his body seemed to have a strange force rushing out and integrated with the whole island.


    "Huh?"


    "Xiao Naihe, do you really think I''m not prepared at all? This place is my base camp. How can I leave no means? You can''t go back when you step into my territory."


    The immortal elder''s face showed a smile of successful conspiracy.


    On the wild land, the immortal elder was suppressed and beaten by Xiao Naihe, that is, he thought he had fallen into Xiao Naihe''s territory, but now on this island, he actually came to the immortal elder''s territory.


    The sky suddenly became extremely dark, and the immortal elder''s momentum also became extremely fierce at this time. In an instant, he turned to Xiao Naihe''s face. His fist meaning seemed to be integrated into endless. He endured the pain and burst out immediately.


    And Lala! Hoo Hoo!


    The sound of explosion and violent wind suddenly merged together. Xiao Naihe''s body seemed to disappear in the light of fire.


    The immortal elder''s face showed ferocity, but his face became more pale.


    Just now he was a working magic power, which made his injury more and more serious.


    But it''s worth it to solve Xiao Naihe.


    "I''m afraid it will take decades or even hundreds of years to recover from this injury. This Xiao Naihe is really a big loss this time."


    The immortal elder sighed.


    But at this time, a strong light emerged from the fire,


    When this light emerged, it immediately formed a huge divine wheel. The whole divine wheel continued to rotate in the void and shine on the whole heaven and earth.


    The air all over the sky seemed to be the breath of all the acupoints in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    The 118 holes and orifices in his body, the power that erupted at this time, had reached a very terrible state.


    "How is it possible? Are you already one of origin and undead?"


    Immortal elder was shocked beyond measure. He watched Xiao Naihe''s power become incomparably powerful. Twice in a row, he actually dissolved all his attacks.


    At this time, the immortal elder looked at Xiao Naihe, and there was a deep fear in his eyes. Now he only felt that Xiao Naihe had really reached a very terrible state, which he could not realize.


    In situ resurrection, the spirit will not die. Even the Danting God has no such existence in the world.


    "No, no, this man is really powerful. I must go back and unite with Pan Lingzi to deal with him. Only by uniting with Pan Lingzi can I kill Xiao Naihe."


    The immortal elder suddenly shouted in his heart.


    Now he also admits that Xiao Naihe''s strength is really terrible. Only by combining himself with Pan Lingzi can he deal with it.


    But just when the immortal elder had this idea, the divine wheel behind Xiao Naihe kept turning. Suddenly, it shrouded in the sky and wrapped the immortal elder''s body.


    The immortal elder seemed to be drawn out from this divine wheel, and the spirit and body seemed to be pulled away at this moment.


    "No, go, go."


    When the thought moved, the immortal elder''s body hurriedly grabbed his spirit. It flies towards the outer space and will disappear in a piece of smoke.


    But Xiao Naihe''s eyes looked like the Tathagata Buddha condensed behind him, glowing with an incomparably terrible power, and immediately rolled over, like a mountain smashed by this Buddha in an instant.


    "Do not move like a mountain, do not move like a mountain."


    The Buddha behind Xiao Naihe opened his eyes and stretched out his hand to surround the immortal elder''s body.


    The next moment, the figure of the immortal elder seemed to be pulled down by the Giant Buddha, fell to the ground and made a loud noise.


    Boom, boom, boom


    The immortal elder''s body seemed to be blown into powder. He was in great pain, and his eyes showed horror and terror.


    "Xiao Naihe, do you really want to kill them all? Have you forgotten that I am the eldest elder in the Dan court. If you kill me, everyone in the Dan court will not let you go at that time. Even if you are Liu Xiu''s friend, you can''t protect you. Don''t forget that the God of the Dan court has reached the realm of unity of origin."


    After feeling Xiao Naihe''s strong intention to kill, the immortal elder immediately shouted. At this moment, he also really felt a death idea approaching.


    After hearing the immortal elder''s voice, Xiao Naihe suddenly had a smile on his face: "really? I really wanted to kill you, but now it seems that I really can''t kill you."


    Hearing this, the immortal elder also showed a smile on his face, as if he was reborn after robbery, and said, "yes, as long as you don''t kill me, I can give you all my magic weapons and Taoist instruments. How about it?"


    "I won''t kill you, but it doesn''t mean I will let you go. After I transform you, your personality will be destroyed by me and another personality will be created."


    Xiao said faintly.


    "Transition?"


    As soon as the immortal elder heard this, his whole body suddenly shook and almost struggled. He shouted, "Xiao Naihe, do you really want to destroy your personality? Don''t forget, the Danting God will not let you go."


    "Danting God, God huanglin, do you think I haven''t fought with him? I can see that even if I am you now, he won''t deal with me at the first time. Immortal elder, you think highly of yourself."


    Xiao had a cold drink.


    But when the immortal elder trembled, his divine power suddenly burst out a powerful power, and a burning breath burst out from his body.


    When this momentum surrounded Xiao Naihe, it immediately spread and locked the whole void, as if all the power of God and Buddha on Xiao Naihe were locked.


    Burning God''s personality, the immortal elder at this time did not hesitate to burn his own God''s personality in order to struggle out.


    In the immortal elder''s realm, once the divine personality is burned, it can burst out powerful power, but after burning, it will cause great damage to your Divine personality.


    I''m afraid I can''t recover in the future. As soon as the immortal elder clenched his teeth and the fierce light in his eyes appeared, he quickly became a running magic power. The strength of his whole body and the divine personality of his burning part suddenly radiated a strong momentum and surrounded Xiao.


    "It''s sad."


    Xiao shook his head and didn''t move. He just looked at the immortal elder quietly.


    At this time, suddenly, a torn space trace appeared in the void. In this space crack, a black gas immediately surrounded it and formed a sword light.


    The black sword light attacked the immortal elder''s body at the moment when it rushed out.


    The immortal elder focused all his attention on Xiao Naihe at this time. He didn''t expect that there would be such a change at this time.


    When this sword light appeared and bombarded himself, the immortal elder''s body and spirit seemed to be pulled out by all the black forces, and the spirit and flesh were separated.


    "Night king."


    That''s right. The man in front of him is no one else, but the night king who has recovered in Xiao Naihe''s time and space world.

 Chapter 1618

    The night king came out of the space-time world and released bursts of light in the void, as if it were the TaiFang universe.


    At the beginning of Xiao Naihe, he had made a calculation and secretly united with the night king, so that the immortal elder could not detect it in an instant and let the night king take it by surprise.


    The original immortal elder was forced to a desperate situation by Xiao Naihe, and all his attention was focused on Xiao Naihe. At the last time of burning the God, the immortal elder focused 99% on Xiao Naihe.


    So the night king was born in the sky at that time. He suddenly attacked the immortal elder and stabbed him in front of the immortal elder with a dark sword.


    Although the night king did not restore all his strength, his cultivation in the space-time world has at least restored 70% of his ability.


    The sudden outbreak of power is also enough to deal with the immortal elders.


    "You... Are you the mysterious master behind Xiao Naihe?"


    The immortal elder''s body and his spirit sank into a flame at this time, and the light of the flame filled him in the whole void.


    After a while, I saw that the immortal elder''s body seemed to be pulled out by some * *.


    "Immortal elder, I said that since I can''t kill you, I won''t kill you. A master with nine peaks, his life is very valuable. After I transform you, I will affect your personality and be able to use it for me at that time."


    Since Xiao Naihe integrated the complete origin of Buddhism and Taoism and restored the ability of Sakyamuni, he can use the transition and influence of Buddhism and Taoism.


    He sometimes thought, how powerful would Xiao Naihe be now if he tried to influence all the powerful opponents he met?


    I''m afraid I can be the second force under the Danting court in the 3300 world.


    But now, if Xiao Naihe can influence the immortal elder safely, with the immortal elder, the night king and Xiao Naihe, there are already vertical and horizontal in the 3300 world. No one in the other three realms can get him outside the nine heaven God domain.


    "Buddhism and Taoism? You can''t think about it. Do you think you are a Sakyamuni?"


    The immortal elder obviously knew the power of transition in Buddhism and Taoism, and his eyes blinked, revealing a strong killing opportunity.


    He was suddenly attacked by the night king, and all his burning gods were interrupted. The spirit and body were seriously injured, and there was a weak trembling in his voice.


    "Do you know who this person around me is? The king has been influenced by me all night. Am I afraid I can''t deal with you?"


    Xiao smiled faintly, and there seemed to be a funny taste in his tone.


    "What, the night king, is he the night king?"


    Upon hearing this, the immortal elder was shocked, and his eyes showed horror. He locked the night king. It was almost unbelievable that the expert in front of him was the night king in the nine heaven God domain.


    But at this time, Xiao''s five fingers opened and rolled out directly at a very rapid speed. A burst of red brilliance burst out between his eyebrows.


    And above his head is a hundred light circles floating continuously, constantly forming a huge lotus day.


    "Peace of mind is like earth, unchanged now, the future is the same, crossing!"


    Xiao Naihe took advantage of the aperture behind his head. At this time, it was all shrouded in the immortal elder, and forcibly separated the immortal elder''s body and spirit.


    Xiao Naihe deliberately exposed the identity of the night king, which made the immortal elder Daoxin''s flaw in an instant. He shot directly, took advantage of the weakness and quickly cracked the immortal elder''s defense.


    After all, immortal elder is also an expert of jiuzhong peak, and the strength of divine soul is extremely powerful. It was impossible for Xiao to refine simply, so he had to use some means and some tricks.


    Hoo Hoo.


    There was a golden light in the whole void. Xiao Naihe just separated the immortal elder''s spirit and body. Then he flew a little red light from his eyebrows in his five fingers and absorbed it into the immortal elder''s eyebrows u.


    Suddenly, the immortal elder''s face became extremely gray and his eyes were godless.


    "Xiao Nai, Lord God will not let you go, neither will pan Lingzi, nor even the God of martial arts will let you go."


    It was the immortal elder''s spirit who cried out. The voice of his spirit came out and was forced into the void at once.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang


    The sound spread again and again, and the immortal elder''s body seemed to burst out a strange sound, like fried soybeans, and the bones all over his body sent out explosive waves.


    Not only that, his spirit was also spinning rapidly at this time, and his thought was constantly becoming weak.


    At the moment when the immortal elder''s spirit breath became extremely weak, a strong vitality suddenly came out.


    The immortal elder''s eyes opened slowly, completely different from the previous one.


    In the past, the immortal elder''s eyes were full of calculation and cruel look, but there was a strong sincerity in the immortal elder''s eyes.


    "Finally, Du Hua succeeded and influenced all his personality."


    Xiao Naihe breathed a sigh of relief. A burst of white smoke appeared above his head, which drifted away, and finally sank into Xiao Naihe''s hole.


    It also took Xiao a lot of effort to transform and influence the immortal elder''s personality. The moment he stood up, he looked at him again. At this time, the immortal elder bowed slightly, integrated with the spirit, and made a respectful voice: "thank you, master kuanhong, for your kindness."


    Now the immortal elder is no longer the immortal elder before, but a new personality.


    Like the night king, the immortal elder''s previous personality has disappeared. This new personality will always be used by Xiao Naihe.


    However, Xiao still arrested some divine thoughts in the immortal elder''s divine soul to induce the immortal elder''s thoughts.


    Although it is impossible for the immortal elder to restore his previous mind, Xiao Naihe still achieved a very safe level.


    "It''s all right. From now on, you will be the person around me. I can write off all the stupid things you did before, deal with me and calculate me. As long as you listen to the order and act well in the future."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    Duhua is a master of jiuzhong peak. It feels like Xiao Naihe''s joy of stepping into the jiuzhong peak for the first time, which can''t be described in words.


    "Yes."


    The immortal elder bowed respectfully.


    Then Xiao waved and said with a smile, "you are seriously injured now. You first enter my space-time world to recover for a period of time. By the way, hand over all your accumulation and memory fragments."


    After the night king and the immortal elder were all included in the space-time world, Xiao Naihe moved and entered the space-time world.


    Immortal elder had fought with Xiao Naihe before, but the next moment, Xiao Naihe helped immortal elder recover from his injury.


    Seeing here now, Xiao Naihe feels very strange, but the immortal elder is not the same as before. His personality is brand-new. He is the immortal elder after being influenced by Xiao Naihe.


    Now the immortal elder is like the night king. As long as Xiao Naihe wants the immortal elder to do anything, even die, the immortal elder will die without hesitation.


    This is the powerful power of Buddhism to transform and influence. In Buddhism, Buddhist and Taoist experts who have reached the extreme will use this to transform and influence their personality, absorb their faith and control the will of others.


    It''s just different from the devil''s way. The devil''s way deliberately destroys a person''s personality and controls life and death.


    Buddhism is a kind of transition, not complete control, but turning each other into their own believers, as if it was the feeling of Ministers facing the emperor.


    "Here... What a strong breath of vitality. Is this the long lost rice field of all things in ancient times?"


    The immortal elder looked at the rice field in front of him. Suddenly, there were bursts of fragrance in the whole space.


    After this fragrance surrounded the immortal elder, all the injuries on the immortal elder became shallow at this time.


    And the original weak spirit breath also slowly recovered.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect immortality. Do you know that all things produce rice? Can you recognize other things in this space?"


    "That pool should be an ancient thunder pool that has been lost in the ancient world. It is said that it is formed by five different rivers in the five realms. The hot sun in the sky should be the golden black hot sun changed by the ancient divine beast and golden black? But I can''t understand this river. It has a strong smell of time. Isn''t it a river that can change time and space?"


    Immortal elder looked around and his surprise became very obvious.


    Although the immortal elder was influenced by Xiao Naihe. But his own experience and knowledge are there, just a new personality.


    At this time, after hearing the immortal elder''s words, Xiao Naihe said softly, "did you learn this knowledge from Danting God? I know that Danting God has survived from ancient times. All these things you know are learned from him."


    "Lord God? Has he survived from the ancient times to the present?"


    "You don''t know?"


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help raising his eyebrows after hearing the immortal elder''s words. The immortal elder, the first elder in the Dan court, knew nothing about Huang Lin''s identity. It''s too strange.


    "Lord God''s identity is mysterious. Even when I took refuge in Danting, he didn''t reveal too many secrets. However, most of these things I know came from the Middle School of Danting. In Danting, there is a secret place with tens of millions of books. From ancient times to now, there are Taoism, Dan scriptures, weapon refining scripts, etc. but I can enter it There are only three kinds of people. The first is the LORD God. The second is the backbone of Danting like me and Qilian Songping. The third is the successor of Danting God in the future. "


    Hearing this, Xiao finally understood.


    "I''m afraid the immortal elder knows these things from the mysterious book collection secret place. Huang Lin is a powerful figure. I''m afraid he put many good books in the book collection secret place. If I can watch it, it must be a great opportunity."


    Xiao Naihe thought a little, then nodded and said, "forget it, I''ll check all the memories in your mind later, and I''ll know what else I don''t know about this Danting huanglin."


    At this time, in the immortal elder''s eyebrows, a burst of pure light suddenly appeared. A trace of light went deep into Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows and condensed into a divine idea.


    When the mind condensed, it became a crystal mind, and finally all entered Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    Xiao Naihe now looked carefully at the memory of the immortal elder and found out all the news in the Dan court.


    To Xiao Naihe''s surprise, the immortal elder didn''t even have as much news about Huang Lin as Xiao Naihe.


    Immortal elder has been in the Dan court for about four years. He soon became an elder of the Dan court and stepped into the position of the great elder step by step. This speed is also extremely fast.


    However, it is not surprising that the immortal elder himself has reached the nine peak level and can have such treatment in the Dan court.


    "Hmm? What is this?"


    While checking the memory of the immortal elder, Xiao Naihe also turned over the treasures vomited by the immortal elder.


    The immortal elder sent all the Taoist instruments, pills and crystal stones hidden in his body to Xiao Naihe.


    However, Xiao carefully cleared up. The immortal elder had at least 100000 Taoist instruments, but the nine grade Taoist instruments were very few, almost only one in ten thousand.


    As for the pill, there are about 300000 pills, but there are about 500 pills at the level of nine grades.


    "The immortal elder''s Taoist instrument capacity is not comparable to that of the night king, but the storage capacity of Dan medicine is far more than that of the night king."


    Xiao Naihe looked at it. The elixir given to Xiao Naihe by the night king was only about 140000, less than half of the immortal elders.


    However, it was no surprise that Xiao could not help thinking of the identity of immortal elder and that he was a Dan master himself.


    But now, Xiao Naihe found something from the immortal elder''s many Taoist instruments and secrets.


    It''s a strange green book. There''s no word. When you turn it over, it''s all white paper.


    The only thing Xiao Naihe noticed was that there was a very familiar smell in this ancient book, which seemed to arouse a certain force in Xiao Naihe''s body and make Xiao Naihe feel a trace of trembling. Then, as soon as you grasp the books, it is the operation magic powe

 Chapter 1619

    What Xiao Naihe noticed was that a very familiar smell came from this ancient book, which seemed to evoke a certain force in Xiao Naihe''s body and make Xiao Naihe feel a trace of trembling. Then, as soon as you grasp the books, it is the operation magic power


    Click, click.


    This divine thought immediately surrounded this wordless heavenly book, as if it had formed an incomparably deep light into the book.


    "What is this?"


    At this time, when Xiao Naihe''s mind was injected into it, a few strange characters suddenly appeared on the cover of the green book.


    As soon as these words appeared, they were vertical and horizontal and powerful, but they were not the font recognized by Xiao Naihe.


    In his previous life, Xiao Naihe learned a lot of words in many worlds, but he never learned this kind of words.


    "What do these words mean?"


    Xiao Naihe carefully touched the cover of the book, and then suddenly appeared a burst of magic light on the cover. The light twinkled, and suddenly it was like a sword, which stabbed into Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Xiao Naihe was shocked after feeling the light, as if he had been seduced by some mysterious force, which made the flesh have a taste beyond his control.


    But when Xiao Naihe saw these words, his body shook and seemed to recall his memory when he didn''t know. Suddenly, the spirits seemed to be touched by lightning and vibrated.


    "This is... Is it the text of the witch clan?"


    I don''t know when Xiao Naihe suddenly guessed. Although he hadn''t studied the words of the witch family, the origin of the witch in his body actually flew out at this time. It seemed that he was communicating with Xiao Naihe, which made Xiao Naihe recognize it at this moment.


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe didn''t know the words on the imperial dust witch book in his mind, but Xiao Naihe just looked at it and forcibly wrote down all the contents, which was very mysterious.


    Now, Xiao took a look and recognized these words as the words of the witch family, but he couldn''t interpret the meaning!


    "What''s the matter? How could the immortal elder have such a thing in his hand? It must be something in the witch family. It''s a scripture! I don''t know whether it''s a Taoist script or something. But I still have to ask."


    Xiao Naihe had a thought in his heart, put his eyes on the past and shouted, "immortal elder, where did you get this Scripture?"


    At this time, the immortal elder had recovered from his injury in the ancient thunder pool, but at this time, as soon as he heard Xiao Naihe''s words, he quickly stood up, the figure moved, and his eyes seemed to release a burst of flame. In an instant, he covered it and locked it on the wordless heavenly book in Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    "This Scripture? I got it in the hands of a monk. The monk is dead. He must not be here now. I don''t know if there is a problem?"


    "Dead?"


    Xiao Nai smiled. He thought he had found a clue and finally had a chance to find out the truth about the extinction of the witch family, but now it seems that the last clue is broken.


    At this time, Xiao was helpless, shook his head and said, "since there is no clue, it''s useless, but the words on this Scripture are really very important, but I don''t understand the words of the witch family. It''s hard to do."


    Think of the past, Xiao Naihe didn''t know the words of the witch family when he got the Royal dust witch book, but he was very strange to understand all the contents of the Royal dust witch book.


    At that time, the contents of each page and every text in Xiao Naihe''s mind appeared out of thin air. They floated like tadpole text, flew into Xiao Naihe''s body, and integrated with Xiao Naihe''s flesh, so that Xiao Naihe could know all the contents of the "dust control witch book" mysteriously.


    He dares to guarantee that he has never learned the words of the witch family. As for how to know, Xiao Naihe is very curious, so Xiao Naihe pays great attention to the news of the witch family.


    Even in order to find out the secret of the extinction of the witch family, he fought with the idea of heaven.


    "In the world, there are only two people who know the words of the witch family. The first one is beisongyang. Beisongyang has cultivated the magic powers of the witch family, and has even reached the level of half passive. Obviously, he knows the words of the witch family. But this guy has a life and death feud with me, and I can''t find him."


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment.


    I''m kidding. Beisongyang regards Xiao Naihe as a descendant of beinanyi and wants to arrest all the "gods and demons" on his body. From the moment when the temple fought in the central mainland, Xiao Naihe and beisongyang were already enemies of life and death.


    Now if Xiao Naihe really found beisongyang, he was afraid that he would fight immediately.


    And beisongyang has stepped into the realm of being half passive. In terms of strength, it is even more powerful than Xiao Naihe.


    "There is only one last one, that is, the Wen world heritage of Mingyue sect in the cloud kingdom."


    In those years, Xiao Nai went to the cloud Kingdom and met Wen Shiyi of Mingyue sect. He knew that this man was the orphan of the witch family.


    Wen Shiyi must know the words of the witch family, and there is no resentment between Wen Shiyi and Xiao Naihe. Instead, the other party owes Xiao Naihe a great favor.


    How could Xiao snatch back the ghost fragments of Wen Shiyi''s father from the hand of the heavenly demon star.


    "It seems that we can only go back to the cloud Kingdom, but now is not the time. At least we have to wait for the immortal elder and the night king to recover."


    Xiao Naihe closed this Scripture, closed his eyes and put away all the things in front of him.


    At this time, in his eyes, all these magic weapons, Taoist instruments and pills seemed unimportant.


    Since his cultivation of the "Royal dust witch book" has become more and more pure, Xiao Naihe has become more and more aware that his predecessor may have a great relationship with the witch family, otherwise he could not have the six wonders of the Royal dust witch book for no reason.


    Time passes day by day. Time shuttles like time. It has spent 700 days in the world of time and space, and it is only seven days outside.


    The night king and the immortal elder have recovered 7788 in Xiao Naihe''s time and space world.


    It still depends on the time power of the space-time world, the fertility of Taigu Leichi, and the vitality of all things.


    It can be said that if there is no one of these three things, the two people want to recover their strength, I''m afraid it will take ten times and a hundred times.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Immortal elder and night King saluted Xiao Naihe one after another, and felt a kind of deep sincerity.


    Xiao Naihe nodded and said, "immortal elder, how are you recovering now?"


    "It all depends on the time and space world of my master. My injury has recovered. If I can, I''d like to stay in Yantian pavilion to help you."


    "Hmm? You''d better go back to the Danting hall and come to the side of Wu Shenyi. From now on, you should inform me of what happened in the Danting hall in the dark for the first time. I have left divine knowledge in your divine soul, and I can communicate instantly even across dozens of worlds."


    Xiao Naihe trained Yantian pavilion to build a different information system.


    The immortal elder now has the channel of Danting. Although the night king has taken refuge in Xiao Naihe, he also leaves some means in the nine heaven God domain. If there is anything in the divine world, the night king can know at the first time and inform Xiao Naihe.


    It can be said that Xiao Naihe now controls the information and intelligence of the two most powerful forces.


    One is Danting, the other is the divine world.


    And Yantian Pavilion is now developing rapidly, and the information of intelligence collection is more and more complete.


    Although yantiange information and intelligence system has not matured, it is not much different.


    "All obey the master''s orders, but I''m worried that it''s not easy for Wu Shenyi to explain."


    While talking, the immortal elder''s face showed a trace of embarrassment.


    When the immortal elder came out to chase Xiao Naihe, the other Party promised to take Xiao Naihe''s life.


    But now Xiao Naihe not only lived well, but also influenced the immortal elder.


    If Wu Shen knew that Xiao was still alive, he would have some ideas.


    Xiao Naihe was not worried about the discovery of Wushen, but that there was a huanglin behind Wushen.


    If Huang Lin knew that he had become an immortal elder, it was hard to say how he would deal with himself at that time.


    "I''ve expected this for a long time. If you go back at that time, even if you are attacked by the night king. Although the night king is seriously injured, he still unites me to drive you away. As soon as the martial god sees the strength of the night king, he must believe seven points."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go to the Dan court first and see the martial god again."


    The voice dropped slightly. I saw that the immortal elder''s body was like streamer. In an instant, he flew out and left the space-time world.


    Xiao Naihe''s also turned his hand, five fingers one, and flew out of the space-time world with the night king.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a secret place, all over the sky, there is a strong fragrance of Dan, which permeates the void.


    In front, there are more than 900 strange Dan furnaces, each of which has a dragon and tiger shape, which seems to have been passed down from ancient times.


    Hoo Hoo


    At this time, the more than 900 Dan furnaces sounded at the same time, and waves of fluctuating sounds came out continuously.


    It was like a boiling teapot, making a sharp sound.


    Then, from more than 900 Dan furnaces, bursts of Dan incense came out, diffuse in the shadow of a person in front.


    This man is no one else, but Wu Shenyi.


    At this time, Wu Shenyi seemed to enter a state of no self and no thought. His eyes moved slightly and burst out a burst of pure light.


    This burst of pure light suddenly rushed into the void at the moment when it burst out, as if at the end of the world, shuttling tens of thousands of miles of space in an instant.


    Ding Ding


    The roaring sound from more than 900 Dan furnaces seemed to play music and became very deep.


    But the martial god burst out in his eyes. For a moment, it seemed as if he had let out his breath. The whole man''s face turned a little white and took a long breath. A burst of white smoke came out from his head, as if flesh and blood were burning.


    "I still can''t. I clearly understand the Tao rhyme of heaven Avenue, but I still can''t catch all the ideas of Tao rhyme."


    Wu Shenyi''s face was a little ugly and sighed gently.


    "It seems that if you don''t solve the magic barrier in your heart, I''m afraid you can''t go further."


    The speaker is Pan Lingzi.


    Now pan Lingzi, there are one or two people around her, Linglong and Tianshui.


    And pan Lingzi''s hands moved. Unexpectedly, he grabbed more than 900 Dan furnaces in the void. All of them were collected into a bag and instantly fell into the center of her eyebrows.


    "My magic barrier is left by Xiao Naihe. Only by killing Xiao Naihe can I break the magic barrier in my heart. If I can''t kill Xiao Naihe, I''m afraid I can''t improve all my life."


    When Wu Shen spoke of Xiao Naihe, his tone revealed a strong killing opportunity.


    Not only that, there seemed to be a trace of blood red in his eyes. There were so many killing opportunities that a burst of "frame" came from the whole void.


    It can be seen how much Wu Shen''s hatred for Xiao Naihe has reached.


    "Immortal elder has gone after Xiao. However, it''s been seven days now. Why haven''t you come back? Even the most powerful expert can solve it in one day with immortal elder''s magic power."


    At this time, Wu Shen converged the killing machine in his eyes and sent out his own questions.


    Hearing this, pan Lingzi also pondered for a while, stared slightly at the distance and said, "will the immortal elder kill Xiao Naihe really go so smoothly? I was opposite Xiao Naihe before. I also felt that there was an atmosphere on this young man that I couldn''t see through. I was afraid that his strength had reached an unfathomable level."


    "Master pan Lingzi, do you mean that the immortal elder is already..."


    Wu Shen shook one by one. Thinking of Xiao Naihe''s strength at the beginning, he immediately became suspicious and couldn''t help asking.


    "No, I can feel that the immortal elder''s life God map is still there. He should not have been born, and he is very energetic. But he hasn''t come back in the past seven days. Maybe something happened."


    Pan Lingzi shook his head in a decisive tone.


    The martial God breathed a sigh of relief. If even the immortal elders died in Xiao Naihe, the martial god would have no chance of revenge all his life.


    If the immortal elder didn''t die, he really didn''t die. This can be confirmed.

 Chapter 1620

    While the two men were talking, a wave suddenly came from the void. Wu Shenyi and pan Lingzi raised their eyebrows and looked ahead. They only saw a figure tearing open a crack from the void.


    "Immortal elder."


    When Wu Shen saw this figure one by one, he immediately cried out. The whole person relaxed all his emotions for so many days.


    "Wu Shenyi, pan Lingzi, I''m back."


    The immortal elder''s body paused slightly in the void, showing his powerful magic power.


    At this time, his eyes had no previous sincerity for Xiao Naihe, but a calculation, as if he had restored the personality of the immortal elder.


    But if Xiao Naihe is here now, he must see that the immortal elder just pretended to look like this.


    It''s easy for a master with nine peaks to disguise his unique temperament.


    "Hey."


    When he saw Wu Shen Yi and pan Lingzi, the immortal elder suddenly sighed gently, which was full of a deep pity.


    Wu Shen was stunned and asked, "immortal elder, do you have anything to say?"


    "I really went to Yantian Pavilion seven days ago and met Xiao Naihe. At that time, I had a fight with Xiao Naihe. This Xiao Shengzi really reached a kind of strength in the later stage of jiuzhong, which is very powerful."


    The immortal elder sighed and opened his mouth again.


    "Xiao Naihe is powerful, but the elder is already in the state of nine peaks. He has stepped into the perfect period of one yuan and won a Xiao Naihe. It''s not easy to catch him?"


    Linglong also spoke at this time.


    Since Xiao Naihe caught her on the wild mainland, Linglong has a deep fear of Xiao Naihe and hates Xiao Naihe to the bone.


    She was almost the same as Wu Shenyi and wanted to take Xiao Naihe as her own demon.


    "Although Xiao Naihe is in the later stage of the ninth heavy, he has cultivated three magical powers: demon, Buddhist and humanitarian. He also has great opportunities and his strength is unfathomable. I won the upper hand after fighting with him for half a day. But I thought I could catch him, but I didn''t expect that in the end, a burst of sword light came out and seriously injured me. I had to find a place to hide Hide and restore essence. "


    The immortal elder blinked, half true and half false.


    The immortal elder was indeed at the end. He was suddenly calculated by the night king and was seriously injured and separated. Moreover, the immortal elder was forced to hide on an island by Xiao Naihe. These words are true.


    But in the ears of Wu Shenyi, Linglong and Tianshui, there is a different taste.


    "The elder is already a master of jiuzhong peak, and he has been calculated. No, the mysterious master was seriously injured by me. My long knife was directly quenched by Lord God with his blood essence. Even if the man doesn''t die, at least Jiucheng power will be lost under one knife. How can I sneak attack you again?"


    Wu Shen raised his eyebrows and suddenly caught one of his doubts and asked quickly.


    This martial god is worthy of being a delicate figure. After knowing that Xiao Naihe is really powerful, he also made countless ways to deal with Xiao Naihe.


    The immortal elder had expected that the martial god would ask like this for a while. He looked a little moved and said, "this mysterious expert, the realm of jiuzhong peak, although he was seriously injured, he fought to the death against me. He didn''t hesitate to burn his divine personality and drive me away."


    "What? Burning God?"


    The martial god was shocked, and a master with nine peaks burned his divine lattice, which was not an ordinary horror.


    "What''s the matter? He has reached the nine peaks. Once he burns his divine personality, it will bring irreparable damage to his divine personality. Why is that man so loyal to Xiao?"


    Wu Shen asked in horror.


    He found that today he had shown all the surprised expressions of his life.


    "That man is filled with black air. If I''m right, he should be a figure in the evil way."


    "Evil way?"


    As soon as pan Lingzi heard the immortal elder''s words, he suddenly opened his mouth and said in a deep voice: "I remember that Xiao Naihe seems to have something to do with the death of the heavenly demon. Listen to you, isn''t that mysterious high number related to the death of the heavenly demon? However, Xiao Naihe cultivated the ''code of heavenly demons'', which was the Taoist method of beinanyi in those days. And that day, the death of the demon also has a great relationship with beinanyi. I''m afraid that the mysterious master has something to do with the death of the heavenly demon ¡£¡±


    Immortal elder nodded, but his heart could not help moving slightly.


    These statements have been calculated by Xiao Naihe before. He deliberately turned the topic to die annihilation. Only die annihilation can explain why there is such a powerful master around Xiao Naihe.


    "Speaking of it, there is a man around Liu Xiu, who is also a person in the evil way. His strength has at least reached the level of the later stage of jiuzhong. It seems that the sky demon perished and annihilated behind Liu Xiu. The master around Xiao Naihe is afraid that he was sent by the demon repair sect. Unexpectedly, Xiao Naihe, you still have this means!"


    As soon as Wu Shen closed his eyes, there was a deep fear in his voice, but at the same time, his eyes opened slightly and burst out a strong killing intention: "I won''t count like this, Xiao Naihe, you must die. If you don''t die, I will never be the God of the Danting court..."


    While Wu Shen and Xiao Naihe have a killing intention, Xiao Naihe has set out.


    After leaving the world of time and space, how could Xiao fly out of Yantian pavilion? In less than half a day, he went to the heaven of clouds.


    "Hmm? This idea... Is it that guy Wushen is giving me some strange ideas?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe just stepped on the land of the cloud God Kingdom, he felt a trace of stimulation in his divine consciousness, and obviously calculated something automatically.


    Only the martial god could make Xiao feel so obviously something wrong.


    Now Xiao Naihe, even if anyone in the world has a murderous intention or bad ideas, he can feel it in a moment.


    "This martial god I really needs to be solved for some time, but not now. We must first find out the Wen Shiyi of Mingyue sect."


    Xiao turned his right hand, and suddenly a white light appeared in the palm of his hand.


    The white light forms a ball between waves, appears in the void and floats on the palm of the hand.


    In the ball, there is an ancient book with green skin, which also floats.


    This is a wordless heavenly book, which was obtained from the immortal elder.


    "As long as you see Wen Shiyi, you can know everything in this book."

 Chapter 1621

    The kingdom of God is still the same as before. However, Xiao revisited his hometown and was very calm in his heart.


    But his eyes were soon far away.


    Almost more than a year ago, he had also been to the kingdom of clouds. At that time, Xiao Naihe was far from such strength. Even in the face of the master of the creator, he was not absolutely sure of victory.


    But now, after more than a year, he is already a master of nine peaks. He is not only a top master in the 3300 world, but also a top existence in the four circles.


    More than a year, if ordinary people, how many such times can there be in life.


    But for practitioners, more than a year is just a snap of the finger.


    Xiao Naihe stepped from the creator to the nine peaks of the supreme realm in such a short time. This progress also made him feel slightly incredible.


    "Even if I only practiced the demon way and got the demon code of the heavens, it took me more than 200 years to reach the nine peaks. I have to say that the time has changed a lot."


    Xiao sighed softly, then adjusted his clothes, and his look returned to his original appearance again.


    Then, I only saw how Xiao walked towards the front. His body jumped gently and flew to the side of mingyuezong.


    "Speaking of it, Han Siyuan of the cloud Kingdom also has a good relationship with me. I don''t know how he is now? But it''s not time to meet him now. We''d better find the Wen Shiyi of Mingyue sect first."


    Wen Shiyi is the supreme elder of Mingyue sect. His strength has reached the four levels of the supreme realm. He is also the first witch cultivation in Xiao Naihe''s impression.


    How did Xiao come to Wen Shiyi this time? Naturally, he came for the wordless heavenly book in his hand.


    Mingyuezong is located in the east of the cloud God Kingdom, with a vast land and few people, covering an area of nearly 50000 Li.


    But in the eyes of people like Xiao Naihe, the whole mingyuezong can be visited in one breath.


    At this time, Xiao remained in the air. His divine consciousness was like an acoustic radar. He scanned below and directly scanned everyone''s every move in the whole Mingyue sect into his mind.


    However, Xiao''s current state, once God knows, he can''t hide any action from him in a space of 100000 miles.


    His people seem to be turned into a wisp of smoke and hidden in the void.


    Under the Mountain Gate of Mingyue sect, there are millions of disciples, including fairyland, divine realm and supreme realm experts.


    However, he still couldn''t find the smell of Wen Shiyi. Xiao couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and body, turned in mid air and leaned down.


    "Who?"


    Xiao Naihe appeared on the top of the mountain and stood in front of the mountain gate. A group of people, dressed in green clothes, were the gatekeepers of Mingyue sect.


    The breath of these people is thick, but there is a faint green astringency. Their accomplishments are at the level from the divine realm to the divine realm.


    Since the 3300 world has experienced six holy wars, too many experts in the supreme realm have fallen. In the 3300 world, there are mainly two realms: Xiandao and Shendao.


    If it is placed in other large doors, these disciples are also first-class and first-class masters.


    But in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, it''s dull.


    "I''m looking for elder Wen Shiyi."


    Xiao smiled faintly, his face like spring breeze.


    He now converged all his Qi and blood and achieved a level of no leakage of Vajra.


    Even ordinary nine level masters can''t detect the fluctuation of their thoughts in Xiao Naihe.


    Since Xiao Naihe fought against the super masters of beisongyang and huanglin one after another, his hiding of heaven and man atmosphere has also reached a very good level.


    When outsiders look at Xiao Naihe, they will only think that Xiao Naihe is just an ordinary person, full of scholarly smell, like a great Confucian scholar.


    "Looking for elder Wen?"


    The young man in front frowned when he heard this. He looked at Xiao Naihe carefully and couldn''t feel the fluctuation of Qi and blood on Xiao Naihe. He wanted Xiao Naihe to drink away now.


    "Wait a minute, sir. I don''t know what to call you?"


    On the other side, an elderly man quickly drank the young man next to him.


    The middle-aged man''s whole body revealed a trace of almost crushing emptiness, which should be approaching the supreme state.


    Although he is not a person who can see from the heart and know everything, he is also well-informed.


    Seeing Xiao Naihe''s understatement, the man smiled like a warm fire. The man knew that the visitor in front of him was not simple, so he asked carefully.


    These days, an insignificant man may be an expert. Middle aged men should be careful.


    "My last name is Xiao."


    "Surname Xiao?"


    The middle-aged man carefully scraped the figure of Xiao Naihe in his mind. Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s eyes lit up, as if he had noticed something.


    His body stepped out slightly, like running thunder. After the wind blew through his ears, Xiao Naihe immediately disappeared in front of these people.


    "Wait, you can''t go in."


    The middle-aged man was surprised, so he wanted to catch up and stretch out his hand to catch Xiao Naihe''s figure.


    But in an instant, the middle-aged man clenched his teeth and shouted, "you guys stay here. I''ll go in and find someone. I''m afraid this person is not simple and has a big background."


    As soon as the voice fell, the middle-aged man ran into the mountain gate.


    When Xiao Naihe stepped into the Mingyue sect, his body was like a spirit snake, shuttling through the martial arts arena, passing through several people one after another, and finally came to a woman.


    The woman was born white and beautiful. Her eyes seemed to twinkle with stars, revealing a trace of temperament.


    "Lv jiaoniang."


    Xiao called out.


    The woman, whom he called LV jiaoniang, once she shaved her eyebrows and turned her head, was about to give a fierce drink. However, when she saw how Xiao could do, her whole body seemed to be bombarded by lightning, her whole back became extremely stiff, and her eyes showed her horror.


    "Xiao... Master Xiao!"


    This woman named LV jiaoniang also met Xiao Naihe. LV jiaoniang also knew when Xiao Naihe defeated the demon star.


    Although I only met Xiao Naihe once, his appearance was firmly recorded in the woman''s mind.


    "Elder Xiao?" Xiao Naihe laughed a little. If he was according to his age, he would be younger than LV jiaoniang. However, in the practice world, it is not called according to age, but according to the level of cultivation.


    In the eyes of LV jiaoniang, Xiao Naihe''s action to defeat the heavenly demon star is a figure far beyond their patriarch. It''s not too much to call an elder.


    "I''m looking for Wen Shiyi this time. Isn''t he here? Do you know where he''s going?"


    "Mr. Wen, it''s not my little disciple who can ask about the coming and going of the supreme elder. However, the only person who knows the trace of the supreme elder should be the patriarch. Why don''t elder Xiao go with me and ask the patriarch?"


    LV jiaoniang hurriedly said.


    "Good."


    The leader of Mingyue sect is superb. At this time, he is breathing on a Qingtian peak in the south to absorb the positive Qi of the sky.


    One of his Taoist practices is to turn the world around by focusing on Yin and Yang.


    In the breath of hundred miles, there is a faint breath of reading the world.


    It can be seen that the hundred mile superb is close to the quadruple realm. If he goes further, he can step from the realm of deriving heaven from the avenue to one world, that is, the quadruple realm of the supreme realm, which is at the same level as wenshiyi.


    If you put the four levels of the supreme realm in the 3300 world, you will definitely have a master.


    "Thoughts are pure Yang and Yin and yang are transformed. Xu Zhifei, you are not cultivated enough. What happened? Why are you so impatient."


    The hundred mile master didn''t open his eyes. He just felt it and could feel Xu Zhifei running up from the foot of the mountain.


    This Xu Zhifei is the middle-aged man who just talked with Xiao Naihe in front of the mountain gate.


    As soon as he saw a hundred mile master, Xu Zhifei seemed to be facing a master. He was almost out of breath. For a moment, all the words he was going to say choked in his throat.


    "Huh?"


    After hundreds of miles of superb observation, he immediately found that Xu Zhifei''s breath was not calm. He knew what was going on. He thought a little and restrained his breath, all of which converged into his body.


    At this time, Xu Zhifei felt that the weight on his body had disappeared. He couldn''t help taking a breath and hurriedly said, "Lord, someone broke in just now and said he was coming to find the supreme elder."


    "Looking for elder Wen? What''s the matter? You''ve reached the Lord of God. Can''t you even stop an outsider?"


    Bailigoo still didn''t open his eyes.


    "This man''s blood and Qi were stable. He didn''t fluctuate. On the surface, he looked like an ordinary person, but when I was talking, I shuttled out. I couldn''t even catch the figure, so he ran away."


    "Collect the essence and calm down all the blood and smoke. The figure in this realm is really not simple. He should be an expert who smashes the existence of vacuum, and at least he has reached the double or even triple realm. Did he say his name?"


    "He said his last name was Xiao."


    "Surname Xiao?"


    At this time, bailigoo''s eyes, which had been closed all the time, suddenly opened violently like lightning, and a flash of lightning burst out.


    In his pupils, it seemed as if a ray of thunder flickered, revealing a very mysterious and powerful gas field.


    When Baili Gaogao opened his eyes, the uncontrollable Qi and blood in his body suddenly churned up. He took away the Qi field in the void and appeared again.


    This time, Xu Zhifei seemed to endure tens of millions of tons of gravity, and his whole body made a "squeaking" sound, as if his bones were crushed to pieces.


    "Is that the man?"


    At this time, Bai Li''s superb look moved, and his eyes were like flying swords. When he brushed it, he directly pierced the front, his eyes were burning, and stared at the front.


    The two people who appeared came slowly.


    They are Xiao Naihe and LV jiaoniang.


    "That''s the man, that''s him."


    Xu Zhifei bit his teeth, endured the gravity on his body and pointed to Xiao.


    When he saw how Xiao could do, Bai Li''s superb head seemed to be hit hard by some heavy object and made a loud noise.


    Wow, wow!


    The superb breath of hundred miles was a little unstable at once. The Qi and blood turned out to form a vigorous wind and rolled up on the body.


    "Baili patriarch, you''re all right."


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly, and had no feeling of the pressure on Baili Gaogao. Standing in the same place, he is still talking and laughing with Bai Li Gao.


    "It''s master Xiao. Master Xiao even came to Mingyue sect. It''s really disrespectful that he didn''t greet me with respect!"


    Bai Li Gao''s face turned a little white. He quickly restrained all the blood pressure on himself and dared not show a trace in front of Xiao Naihe.


    However, Xiao looked very indifferent: "I just came to find Wen Shiyi this time, because I want to trouble him, but I feel that he should not be in Mingyue sect. I don''t know where he is now."


    "Are you looking for elder Wen? Elder Wen has participated in the hundred forest Conference for some time. He is not in Yantian Pavilion. He has gone to a small island near meteor mainland."


    Bailigoo said quickly.


    "Bailin conference, what is this?"


    "Elder Xiao doesn''t know that this hundred forest meeting was actually convened by the five river heavenly sect. It is necessary to unite with one hundred religious sects such as the Mingyue sect as the spokesperson for the world. The hundred forest meeting is the meeting to select the spokesperson of the five river heavenly sect. Elder Wen, as the top hand of our Mingyue sect, naturally needs to attend."


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s question, Baili Gaogao said again.


    Xu Zhifei on the other side was shocked when he saw that his patriarch was actually respectful to the young man in front of him. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, it was like looking at an expert in heaven.


    "Xu Zhifei, don''t you know the identity of elder Xiao? It''s no wonder that when the heavenly demon star attacked the door, you didn''t know elder Xiao because of your mission."


    Seeing Xu Zhifei''s look, LV jiaoniang immediately said softly.


    "When the heavenly demon star attacked Mingyue sect... Is this elder Xiao... The master who killed the heavenly demon star and the creator of the world?"


    "Yes, it''s him. Now you know why the leader of Baili clan behaved like this when he saw him?"


    LV jiaoniang smiled gently.


    Xu Zhifei nodded, his eyes still filled with horror, and he couldn''t help thinking secretly: "No wonder I can''t catch this man. He is a groundbreaking expert. He has become the creator of the world. He is already the overlord of one world in the 3300 world. I thought he was a petty thief. It''s really ridiculous. I''m afraid such an expert can raze the whole Mingyue sect to the ground in a moment."

 Chapter 1622

    "No wonder I can''t catch this man. He is a groundbreaking expert. He has become the creator of the world. He is already the overlord of one world in the 3300 world. I thought he was a petty thief. It''s really ridiculous. I''m afraid such an expert can raze the whole Mingyue sect to the ground in a moment."


    In Xu Zhifei''s life, the only Creator master he saw was Han Siyuan, the leader of the cloud kingdom.


    He also saw the power of Han Siyuan. In those years, Han Siyuan brought all the rivers in the long river with a single thought. He was powerful and earth shaking.


    Xu Zhifei also heard of the Taoist tradition that the whole Mingyue sect was almost destroyed when the heavenly demon star attacked them.


    However, he later heard that a mysterious expert helped Mingyue sect to suppress the heavenly demon star. Turning his hand over, he eliminated the heavenly demon star and solved all the crises of Mingyue sect.


    The mysterious master is the creator of the world.


    When Xu Zhifei hears that he comes here, he has a longing mood for Xiao Naihe.


    Now after seeing the real person, Xu Zhifei looks at Xiao like a fanatical believer!


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Naihe was sensitive. He couldn''t detect the fluctuation of Xu Zhifei''s thoughts, but he didn''t care. Instead, he said, "I know where the meteor mainland is, but the small island you said is worth pondering."


    "Master Xiao, if you don''t mind, I can ask the little girl to take you there."


    "So best."


    Hundreds of miles of superb is not nonsense. He waved and his mind flew out at once.


    Almost in a few breaths, suddenly a fragrance came from the void and filled this side.


    However, Xiao''s eyes moved, and he saw a woman hurried over.


    The woman was wearing a deep brown vase pattern makeup flower straight neck Royal dress, Mei Lan''s thread picking brocade skirt was swinging slightly, and she was wearing camel grey feather yarn and cicada wing yarn.


    Her hair is dark and shiny, her head is windy and chic, and her hair is wrapped in a auspicious cloud bun. The red gold Shou word filled with bluestone is inserted in the cloud temples that are light and slowly twisted. Her skin is like a congealed fat, and she wears a emerald bead and gold bracelet together.


    At the waist, there is a bow knot with milky white background and a long spike five-color waist seal. On it, there is a lotus sachet embroidered with silver thread on a lake blue background. On his feet, he wears cloud embroidered shoes with treasure pattern on a light white background. She is a heroine among women.


    His face was like white jade, his face was like Chaohua, and he stepped out slightly. However, Xiao could feel a unique breath from this woman.


    "The false light of lightning, the supreme state and the double."


    Xiao Naihe could take a closer look at the woman''s accomplishments just by looking at it.


    In the eyes of this woman, there will be a flicker of lightning all the time. This is the strength of cultivating to a dual level and generating lightning in vain.


    If placed in the world, such a woman is indeed an expert among experts.


    "The little woman Bai libing has seen elder Xiao."


    Baili Bing''s voice came out slightly. Her voice was like the sound of nature, which made Xiao Naihe feel very pleasant in his calm state of mind.


    However, in the realm of Xiao Naihe, even the most beautiful voice could not stir him.


    "It''s really good to have a double realm. I''ll bother you this time."


    Xiao smiled.


    "Don''t bother, elder, please follow me."


    After hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Bai libing looked very calm, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Judging a cultivator''s accomplishments from a person of Xiao Naihe''s current strength, the other party must be respectful.


    But Baili Bing is neither humble nor arrogant. This kind of performance also makes Xiao Naihe look at it with some new eyes.


    "Let''s go."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao moved his hands, and there was an extra carriage in the void.


    The carriage was originally obtained by Xiao Naihe from the night king. The four BMWs in front of him were all burning with fire. They were fire BMWs that had almost disappeared in ancient times and seven grade divine beasts.


    The distance of ten million miles a day is almost nothing on this carriage.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe exposed the carriage, everyone present changed color. Even Bai libing was a little stunned, and then he skillfully entered the carriage.


    After a while, the two figures had disappeared.


    As soon as the carriage drove, it flew directly to the horizon.


    "It''s like a fiery BMW in ancient times. I didn''t expect that I could see it. Elder Xiao is worthy of being the creator of the world."


    Bailigoo breathed a little.


    This time he arranged his daughter, but he also had his own mind. If Bai libing could win Xiao Naihe''s favor and let Xiao Naihe give some advice, it would be a great opportunity for his daughter.


    However, Xiao could not see this superb idea.


    He has his own idea to get out the fire BMW.


    At this time, they had left the cloud Kingdom, left mingyuezong and flew over the boundary river.


    "Master Xiao, if you read this carriage correctly, it should be a long lost fire BMW in ancient times, right?"


    "You have a good eye. There is a place called Tianluo Fire Sea in the distance from meteor mainland to cloud God country. Even if I want to pass there, I won''t have to use any means. However, your cultivation is far from enough. I''ll have some trouble if I take you through it by force."


    "I see. The fiery BMW itself has the power of fire. If it passes through the sea of fire, it can cross smoothly without any trouble."


    Bai Li Bing nodded.


    However, if Xiao wants to pass through the Tianluo Fire Sea, it is not a difficult problem, but there is a pure Yang fire power in the fire sea. Even if an expert in the triple realm catches a breath, it will bring a great burden to his body.


    Not to mention the practitioner of the double realm of Baili ice.


    But in this fiery BMW carriage, there is no such trouble.


    "You should be less than thirty now, but you can cultivate to the supreme state and double, falsely generating lightning. You can be regarded as a genius, but I didn''t see you last time in Mingyue sect."


    "This elder doesn''t know something. Last time I went out with the elders of the sect, I didn''t know about the Xiaotian demon star. But the elder helped me Mingyue sect. Bai libing will never forget this kindness."


    "Needless to say."


    "Speaking of it, sister Han Wantong told me about you before."


    "Han Wantong?"


    Xiao Naihe was slightly stunned. Han Wantong was Han Siyuan''s daughter. At the beginning, he also had a small friendship with Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe also vaguely felt the woman''s love for herself, but she also refused very vaguely.


    Now, hearing Han Wantong''s name here, Xiao couldn''t help feeling a strange idea.


    Xiao touched his nose, smiled and stopped talking.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s ears suddenly heard bursts of broken voices, which seemed to be someone shuttling out.


    "Elder..."


    "I know that there are seven people in total. These seven people are experts in the supreme realm. Three are the five fold of the supreme realm and four are the six fold of the supreme realm."


    Xiao waved his hand and interrupted Bai libing''s words.


    "So many experts? How can they appear here? But they may pass by occasionally."


    Baili Bing''s eyebrows were raised. Even if Baili Bing was a calm person, he was shocked.


    "That''s hard to say..."


    Xiao Naihe smiled.


    At the moment when his voice came out, suddenly, the whole carriage seemed to vibrate, and there was a sound of wood touching


    Bang bang bang!


    Fiercely, a breaking sound came from the void. In an instant, several figures had shuttled back and forth. Xiao Naihe opened his eyes and looked at them. These figures directly seemed to be several huge meteorites, hitting the carriage and making a loud noise.


    Bang Dang.


    Suddenly, the carriage exploded directly in the void and turned into ashes.


    "The goal is solved, boss. Let''s go."


    A man standing in front of him had an oily light in his eyes, like a poisonous snake.


    These people looked at the ashes scattered in the void and turned away without looking back.


    "Are you sure it''s mingyuezong''s man in this carriage?"


    "Yes, the breath in the carriage obviously has a feeling of yin and Yang turning. It must be Baili Bing, a superb woman. This Baili Bing has practiced the Yin and Yang skill of the bright moon, and I will never forget it."


    "In that case, let''s go. But the flattery in front of the carriage is strange, like some divine beast in ancient times."


    The leader looked and said.


    "Don''t you know the fire BMW? It seems that your practice to the six levels of the supreme realm and the realm of empty creation is just in vain."


    At this time, from the depths of the void, there was a sound, like lightning flash.


    "Who?"


    "No, let''s go."


    The leader only felt a strange sound, and the whole person seemed to be aware of an extreme threat.


    As soon as he turned around, he grabbed several companions nearby and was about to leave.


    But at this time, the sound of thunder came from the void, and the rolling God thunder roared, and all at once blew down the two figures in front.


    "What?"


    These two people are masters who have reached the five levels of cultivation. Unexpectedly, they were blown up by divine thunder in one breath, and all of them dissipated in the world.


    "This idea is very hard. We are not rivals. Let''s go."


    The leader''s eyes flashed a look of determination. He was unmoved when he saw his companion dead.


    While the divine thunder caused a sensation, a huge divine wheel appeared from the void.


    This great divine wheel turns, as if it converges all the space thousands of miles around and turns into a vacuum world.


    The remaining people seemed to feel the weight of countless mountains on themselves. It was as if they were bearing the weight of the whole world.


    "What kind of Dharma is this?"


    While the voice of the leader sounded, the divine wheel appeared from the void, turned slightly, and finally came out of a person.


    This man is Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe seemed to turn his Qi and blood into a wolf smoke, straight.


    His spirit converged, but his divine wheel turned, and the space thousands of miles around suddenly became a vacuum area.


    These people have just sneaked into Xiao, but they still have Bai libing, but they didn''t expect to let the other party escape.


    "Several of us unite and go as long as we can stop it."


    When the leader saw the power of Xiao Naihe, he burst into a loud drink and united with the remaining survivors to display their magic powers. His mind turned, and a huge Dharma array boundary was formed in the air.


    "Overestimate."


    Xiao sighed coldly. Between the rotation of the divine wheel behind him, he displayed the big Dharma wheel of "life and death wheel" and hit the border.


    The whole border was immediately destroyed.


    These masters, without exception, felt the burning of their souls and bodies, and even the divine personality was extracted from the huge * * behind them at that moment.


    "This state... Are you the creator of the world?"


    The leader showed despair in his eyes and watched the remaining companions turn into ashes in the divine wheel.


    "Don''t kill me. I can tell you my intention."


    "No need. When you die, I can extract all your memories."


    Xiao said coldly, that is, he caught it in the void and immediately arrested all the spirits of the leader. With a grip on his body, he smashed them all.


    Not far from the horizon, Baili Bing watched all this happen,


    In particular, I was shocked to see Xiao Naihe suppress and kill all these people in a few breaths.


    "The seven masters are all five to six levels of the supreme realm, especially the leader. I''m afraid his strength is no less than that of the heavenly demon star. He was caught casually by this elder Xiao, and all of them were killed. Is this the strength to create the world? But even the Creator doesn''t have such a terrible magic power. He''s afraid he has exceeded the level of the creator , step into the eight fold realm of the, and let the thunder pass the level of the nine robberies. "


    Baili Bing looked at Xiao Naihe and killed all seven people. It was only a few breathing times to come and go.


    Seeing his mind swaying, he almost couldn''t extricate himself.


    "Soul search method."


    Xiao Naihe ignored Baili Bing. These people should come to kill Baili Bing, not to kill themselves. If they really want to kill themselves, they won''t send only these seven minions.


    The opponents Xiao Naihe is now facing are all above the eightfold realm. These seven people are too young.

 Chapter 1623

    "Just search out all the memories in this man''s spirit."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao forcibly grabbed the spirit of the leader and put forward all his memories.


    But at this time, there was a burst of strong light from the void. The light seemed to be countless sword Qi, which appeared long, like a river.


    Hoo Hoo


    The wind was burning, Xiao Naihe moved, and the whole person seemed to become nothingness at that moment.


    And the spirits in his hands were all smashed and clean in a moment under the strong light and sword spirit.


    "This is the means of one dollar number, nine master?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned, his eyes moved, as if it were a divine sword, and stabbed it in the past.


    This is a magical power in Buddhism, called Jin Gang Nu mu.


    "Awesome. I didn''t expect that there were such masters in Mingyue sect."


    From the void, a voice suddenly came out, which was very calm and made a hoarse voice.


    But Xiao could feel that the breath above the sound was very familiar.


    "I must know this man. I''ve heard this voice."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and looked like he was moving. His eyes were fixed directly in the void.


    This man smashed the spirit of the sixth reformer. He should be willing to let himself know something.


    "I don''t care who you are. If you dare to come out now, don''t want to go."


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t care if this person really came to sneak attack and calculate Baili Bing. Just now those people even had to calculate, Xiao Naihe won''t let them go.


    Obviously, this man must also be the companion of the seven people.


    "Really?"


    "Do you want to try?"


    Xiao smiled coldly. His body was like an electric light. In an instant, it was like a double sky of ice and fire, sending out a strong vibration.


    Not only that, Xiao Naihe had lost the great divine wheel behind him and appeared again. The huge divine wheel turned and bombarded the front, just like a flying star outside the sky.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Suddenly, a violent riot came from the whole world. Although the mysterious man standing in the void did not show his true face, his body suddenly retreated and flew to the space thousands of miles away under the bombardment of the divine wheel.


    "Baili Bing, come here."


    Xiao Naihe caught it in the void, but he caught it across the air. The whole person was like a light, and immediately integrated into Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    Soon, the figure of Baili Bing disappeared.


    When Xiao Naihe took his next breath, the divine wheel behind him appeared again, forming a big Dharma wheel of "life and death form", like the dark wheel in the infernal hell.


    "Broken!"


    At the moment when three broken words shouted out, a long sword light directly smashed the whole divine wheel.


    Boom.


    The loud noise came out, and the smell of sulfur in the void seemed to be bombarded directly from the ground, sending out the vibration of volcanic eruption.


    "Do you still want to go?"


    In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, a golden light suddenly appeared. In a moment, the power of a hundred apertures was condensed above his head.


    At the moment of floating, the 100 light circles directly turned the whole void into a golden ocean, and behind Xiao Naihe, a huge Buddha statue was condensed. At the moment when this Buddha statue appeared, the Buddha''s power was incomparable, just like an ancient god.


    "The supreme Bodhi must be spoken. It must know its own heart and see its own nature. It is immortal and immortal. In all times, it is true to read and see itself. There is no stagnation in all dharmas. It is true that everything is true, and everything is free. If it is like a heart, it is true."


    "There is no rest. There is no supreme karma. There is no reward. When you know the realm, it is like fantasy, like a dream, like a shadow, like a sound, and like change."


    "Zhiquan seal, law defined seal, Jin Gangjie free seal."


    After the Three Dharma Seals appeared in the void, they merged into the huge Buddha statue behind Xiao Naihe.


    Then the Buddha opened his eyes and burst into a towering power, which was severely suppressed. It seemed that the whole world was given life at this moment.


    "Buddha''s handprint, Xiao Naihe, your cultivation is even more refined."


    In this voice, it seemed very deep. When he spoke, Xiao Naihe''s heart moved slightly and his eyes flashed.


    "Are you the ancestor of the Hong family?"


    This voice must be the ancestor of the Hong family. Xiao didn''t expect to see the ancestor of the Hong family at this time.


    At the beginning, when the ancestors of the Hong family were dealing with Xiao Naihe and Jun Yongye, Xiao Naihe calculated, so that many things in the ancestors of the Hong family were robbed by Xiao Naihe.


    Not only that, the spirit of the ancestors of the Hong family was also badly hurt by Xiao Naihe.


    Although Xiao knew that with the strong existence of the ancestors of the Hong family, there would certainly be no danger to his life, he had not heard any news about the ancestors of the Hong family for a while.


    "I didn''t expect that the grandparent of the Hong family, who passed down from the ancient family to the current master, would sneak on me like a curfew. What can I do?"


    "I didn''t expect you to be a thief, but you''re not a simple young man. Xiao Naihe, you''re the son of sanxiu. I''ll kill you."


    The ancestors of the Hong family also showed their bodies at this time.


    However, Xiao glanced, but found that the ancestor was almost the same as before, and the spirit breath reached a very stable state, the level of nine peaks.


    But when you look carefully, you can notice that there is a faint residual pallor on the face of the ancestors of the Hong family.


    "But also, at the beginning, Jun Yongye and me calculated the ancestor of the Hong family, and even forced the ancestor of the Hong family to escape at the cost of burning a little divine spirit. If he didn''t have hundreds of years of Kung Fu, it would be difficult to recover from his injuries. Unless he had the same chance as me."


    Xiao Naihe thought secretly.


    The night king and immortal elders suffered more injuries than the ancestors of the Hong family, but it only took them decades to conceive and raise in Xiao Naihe''s time and space world.


    Of course, that is the time flow rate in the space-time world. If the ancestors of the Hong family can cultivate in Xiao Naihe''s space-time world and absorb the vitality of the ancient thunder pond and the raw rice of all things, they can recover as before in decades or hundreds of years.


    "Ancestor Hong, there must be nothing good about your presence here. When I catch you and interrogate you, I will naturally know the context."


    "Just you? If you hadn''t been there at the beginning, you wouldn''t have taken advantage of me. I''ll catch you and refine you today!"

 Chapter 1624

    "Grandpa, I want to capture and refine you. How dare you resist?"


    The voice of the ancestors of the Hong family was like the sound of thunder coming from the dark clouds. It rang and spread. Suddenly, it landed directly in front. Xiao Naihe''s body gave a slight meal. A loud thunder actually landed from the sky.


    This thunder is not vain, but a real thunder. That is to say, in one sentence, the ancestors of the Hong family can form a real thunderstorm.


    "This is the ability of nine thunder robbers. What''s your intention to deal with me by means of eight realms?"


    As long as we get through the level of thunder over the nine robberies, that is, the level of the eight levels, we can turn every word and sound into thunder.


    When the ancestor of the Hong family spoke, he made a squeaky sound, as if all the lightning had burst out, showing his powerful magic power.


    "Come down."


    Seeing Xiao Naihe floating in the air, the ancestors of the Hong family just burst into a drink and grasped the void, as if they were holding Xiao Naihe in the palm of their hand and controlling him freely.


    Brush!


    The ancestor of the Hong family dragged down Xiao Naihe, who was still floating.


    "Good guy, he is worthy of being the ancestor of the Hong family. He has cultivated for tens of thousands of years. If he hadn''t been hurt by the weakness of Qi and blood because of me and Jun Yongye at the beginning, I''m afraid it would be more terrible now, but his current means are more powerful than the immortal elder and Qilian Songping. He''s almost no different from the night king."


    Xiao Naihe looked very calm, but his thoughts ran quickly, and immediately summarized everything that happened in front of him.


    The ancestors of the Hong family thought that they had been calculated by Xiao Naihe and Jun all night and burned some gods and suffered a lot of damage. Now the old man must not have the strength of the peak period.


    However, Xiao felt that the old man''s strength was not under the night king. If the ancestor of the Hong family was at the peak, he was afraid that his strength would be a little stronger than the night king.


    "But Jun Yongye is a passive master after all. The ancestor of the Hong family can escape safely in the hands of the devil. If he didn''t meet me, Jun Yongye would not be able to win the ancestor of the Hong family."


    Xiao Naihe, like a mirror in his heart, summed up the past and future. The Hong family has been closed for tens of thousands of years, and the ancestors of the Hong family have been closed for tens of thousands of years. During the six world Jihad, which was the most chaotic in the world, the Hong family did not change greatly. It can be seen that the ancestors of the Hong family must have their own means to protect their lives.


    But now the Hong family almost died because of Jun Yongye''s intervention.


    In addition to the ancestors of the Hong family, there is also a Hong Wenhou, who died in the hands of Xiao Naihe. During this period of time, Xiao Naihe also used the ability of Yantian pavilion''s new intelligence system to inquire, and knew that Jun Yongye had almost eliminated the Hong family.


    "Speaking of it, Jun Yongye revealed before that the ancestor of the Hong family, together with the other two ancestors, seemed to have calculated what he got from Jun Yongye. What''s the matter? Jun Yongye must not be as big as the ancestor of the Hong family, that is to say, the ancestor of the Hong family must have gone out to fight with Jun Yongye once in these thousands of years, and then hid."


    In Xiao Naihe''s mind, when his thoughts were running fast, the ancestor of the Hong family in front of him seemed to pour down like the Milky way of the nine days. His fist intention made a loud noise, like an air explosion, compressing the air flow of the whole heaven and earth to form a shock wave.


    Poop poop!!


    With the continuous explosion of Qi, the ancestor of the Hong family was like a startled rainbow. He came in a flash with two steps. His fist magnified infinitely in front of Xiao Naihe, and the other hand dragged Xiao Naihe down the floating void.


    Xiao Naihe''s body, like a broken kite, was dragged and pulled, and directly fell down.


    But at this time, the Tathagata Buddha derived from Xiao Naihe''s back was smashed into countless golden fragments, wrapped around Xiao Naihe and kept flowing.


    Finally, these golden fragments were combined with Xiao Naihe''s body. Xiao Naihe seemed to form a little golden man, releasing the most dazzling light.


    Like the sun.


    Like a furnace.


    "Three seals in one, Moco immeasurable!"


    Xiao Naihe''s body was like rolling mountains and rivers. He didn''t move like a mountain, but his momentum turned into a long power of startling Dharma seal. He poured out directly and wrapped it in front of him. He rolled the whole ancestor of the Hong family and hit the old man''s fist.


    Bangdang


    The sound of violent fluctuation. Xiao Naihe and the ancestors of the Hong family fought directly between each other. They were fierce, but they couldn''t take advantage of each other.


    "Good guy, it seems that Xiao has improved his accomplishments again. He is worthy of being a figure who can''t do anything for the king of the night. If the legendary son of three practices continues to practice like this, he will be united in origin and preach without source in less than a thousand years. He must die, and the sooner he dies, the better."


    When I met Xiao Naihe, the fear of Xiao Naihe by the ancestors of the Hong family was unbearable.


    Even experts like the ancestors of the Hong family have to admit that Xiao Naihe is too dangerous. If he doesn''t solve it in time, he won''t have any chance when the other party''s strength becomes more and more powerful.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe will become the second king Yongye, who has the strength to threaten his name all the time.


    "Thunder moves the yellow spring."


    As soon as the voice fell, the ancestors of the Hong family grabbed it in the air and turned their fingers, like an earth shaking natural disaster. In an instant, they grabbed the trees, flowers and rocks thousands of miles around, which should be pinched into a ball.


    Goo Goo


    This round ball compresses all the natural things in Wanli. Both the quality and weight have reached an extremely terrible level.


    Then, the ancestor of the Hong family made a gesture like thunder and threw it out violently. With a whiff, he shuttled back and forth to space, far faster than the crossbow.


    "The sky changes, Thunder God shines."


    Xiao could not help but five fingers and five different sword Qi formed in his body. He released it from his fingertips and bumped the ball bit by bit, making a loud noise.


    At this time, there were changes!


    The ancestor of the Hong family took three steps and came to Xiao Naihe in an instant. As soon as his handprint opened, he made a "turn over the Dragon God seal" and smashed it down.


    All the air flow around burst and scattered, and all of a sudden, the whole soul of Xiao Naihe was patted out of Xiao Naihe''s body into pieces!

 Chapter 1625

    Xiao Naihe''s full of ghost fragments, which were forcibly blasted out by the ancestor of the Hong family.


    If all the spirits of a master, even those at the level of Huaxiang and the ancestor of the Hong family, are destroyed, he will surely die.


    "Although the son of sanxiu is powerful, young people are young people after all. They have little experience. The resources I lost before were recovered from you. Moreover, I know you have a great opportunity. Now your flesh is useless. Let me take possession of it."


    The ancestor of the Hong family smiled coldly, pinched his hands, and all his essence converged.


    In Xiao Naihe''s body, all spirits and vitality have been cut off, which is no different from a dead man.


    At this time, the ancestor of the Hong family suddenly burst out a little light in his eyebrows, as if the flame was burning continuously. In a moment, he wrapped up the body of Xiao Naihe and rolled it inside.


    to be sonorous! to be sonorous! to be sonorous! to be sonorous!


    Four strange voices came from the eyebrows of the ancestors of the Hong family.


    When practicing in the realm of the ancestors of the Hong family, I am sure that my body is not just a small thousand world, just like Xiao Naihe''s body world, that is, the space-time world, which can be divided into dozens of hundreds of different small thousand worlds.


    Separate yunweixue, night king and immortal elders, and they can''t affect each other.


    In fact, the eyebrows of the ancestors of the Hong family are also a small world. This small world is used by the ancestors of the Hong family to put some Taoist instruments and secret collections of pills, etc.


    Now, the ancestor of the Hong family blew away the spirit of Xiao Naihe. After leaving a body, he directly put it in his eyebrow world.


    "What''s that sound?"


    Bai Mei, the ancestor of the Hong family, picked it up and felt it all at once.


    Suddenly, in the void slowly gathered up bursts of white smoke. After the white smoke was exposed, it was directly integrated into the eyebrows of the ancestors of the Hong family.


    Brush!


    For a moment, the ancestor of the Hong family couldn''t stop. The wisp of white eyes was injected into the eyebrows of the ancestor of the Hong family. Suddenly, it seemed like an electric current, which directly passed through his body, and then flowed to every acupoint, world, meridians, golden elixir and Yuanying of his body.


    Poof!


    After a while, it seemed that the eyebrows of the ancestors of the Hong family were going to burn. All their thoughts could not be controlled at this time and jumped up directly.


    "How could this be possible? The boy''s spirit was blown to pieces by me. There is no doubt that he will die. No matter how powerful an expert is, he can''t be raised in situ."


    The voice of the ancestor of the Hong family became very frightened. Rao was the most famous person in the world. He had a fierce reputation from the Taigu family and plotted against the existence of the king forever.


    At this time, he couldn''t help showing a frightened look. Even when Jun Yongye attacked and Xiao Naihe calculated the ancestors of the Hong family, he didn''t show this expression.


    But now the ancestors of the Hong family really feel an extreme danger that can threaten his life.


    In the past, the masters faced by the ancestors of the Hong family, even if they were in a very dangerous situation, were all external factors. If you can''t fight, you can''t catch up with anyone.


    But now it''s different. The danger came from his body, which had to make the ancestors of the Hong family fear and feel the crisis.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The ancestor of the Hong family suddenly felt the pain in his eyebrows, and the fierce pain suddenly came out of his eyebrows.


    The pain seemed to devour his flesh and blood and extract all his gold elixirs and Qi sea.


    Then, bursts of white light flowed out of his body, and the breath of the ancestors of the Hong family degenerated at an extremely fast speed.


    "Smelly boy, you''re not dead. You want to draw my mind?"


    The ancestor of the Hong family was scared to death. He didn''t think Xiao was really not dead. Not only that, he also absorbed his thoughts in the world of his eyebrows.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    A scream came from the throat of the ancestors of the Hong family, rang all over the space of 100000 miles, and all the sand and stones around shook into powder.


    The ancestor of the Hong family became extremely bloody red in his eyes, and his face was even more ferocious. He endured extremely strong pain, pointed a little and trembled in the center of his eyebrows.


    Suddenly, like a flash of current, it took out a burst of red light in the middle of the eyebrows.


    Hoo Hoo


    The moment the red light was extracted, the ancestor of the Hong family couldn''t help but breathe out. Above his forehead, a burst of white smoke was released, as if it were steaming.


    At the next moment, the face of the ancestors of the Hong family was filled with a ferocious hatred. They clenched their fingers, made a fist, and their flesh and blood soared, releasing an extremely strong force.


    "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe!"


    In the words of the ancestors of the Hong family, there were many murders. It was as if they had met the enemy they hated most in their life.


    Even the hatred of killing his father and seizing his wife can not describe the hatred of the ancestors of the Hong family.


    Just as the ancestors of the Hong family said before, even if everyone in the Hong family is killed and killed by Jun Yongye, the ancestors of the Hong family can ignore it.


    Because the ancestor of the Hong family is immortal. His cultivation has reached the extreme and he doesn''t pay much attention to his descendants.


    So after Jun Yong killed everyone in the Hong family at night, the ancestors of the Hong family didn''t go back for revenge, but hid outside.


    But now it''s different. Xiao Naihe has taken great advantage of himself one after another, depriving and seizing his most important things bit by bit. His hatred for Xiao Naihe can''t be washed away by the flow of the nine days.


    "The whole small world in the middle of the eyebrow is gone, and the things in it are gone. The most important thing is that at least nearly 100 million thoughts have been robbed by Xiao Naihe. How long will it take to practice back?"


    The expression of the ancestor of the Hong family was distorted to the extreme. He looked at the red light in the void with heartache and rose to kill it.


    But at the moment when his fist went out, a loud voice suddenly came from the red light:


    "Heaven and earth oven, big grinding plate!"


    Xiao Naihe''s figure finally emerged from the red light at this time. With a slight jump and a grasp of his hands, a huge oven appeared behind him.


    As soon as the oven was lifted up, it immediately flew in front of Xiao Naihe to block the punch of the Hong family''s ancestors.


    Bang bang!


    Bang bang!


    In the void, the huge oven collided with the fist intention of the ancestors of the Hong family, and sent out a violent explosion. Finally, it turned into ashes and scattered in the air.


    And this burst of ash, scattered thousands of miles around, seemed to be a fire rain.


    Everywhere they go, they form molten rivers.


    After Xiao Naihe was crushed by the ancestors of the Hong family, he now seems to have nothing to do. As soon as he retreats from the red light, he holds a burst of red light in one hand and grabs it from the red light. I don''t know that hundreds of thousands of Taoist instruments and pills have been collected and scraped away by Xiao Naihe.


    This red light is the world of the eyebrows of the ancestors of the Hong family. It also stores a very valuable secret. Otherwise, after the ancestors of the Hong family came to Xiao Naihe''s "body", they would not subconsciously put it in the world of the eyebrows.


    But now, all the things in the whole small world have been taken away by Xiao Naihe. Counting the previous trip to the Hong family, Xiao Naihe has got too much from the ancestors of the Hong family, which is the details of the ancestors of the Hong family for nearly 20000 years.


    The most important thing is that almost 100 million thoughts in the body of the ancestors of the Hong family were absorbed by Xiao Naihe!


    How powerful is the mind of the nine peak experts? However, if Xiao put these thoughts on Yun Weixue and refined them, Yun Weixue can even deal with the existence of Wu God and gain the upper hand.


    After Xiao Naihe''s refined, he can also do many useful things.


    "Xiao Naihe, since I practiced tens of thousands of years ago, I have met many experts like locusts. Even when I was in the most dangerous fight with you all night, he didn''t let me lose anything. But now you have got so many things from me twice in a row and absorbed my mind. Even if you came down to earth, you can''t stop my desire to kill you. I swear to you, you and me Only one person can survive. If you don''t die, I will die! "


    The voice of the ancestor of the Hong family trembled, and he jumped out word by word. It was like killing the dusty anger in his heart.


    "Really? You were the most hopeful to kill me just now, but you didn''t succeed. Now even if you were given a chance, you couldn''t do it. But the opportunity is fleeting. Since you failed, you can''t succeed again from now on."


    With a faint smile from Xiao Naihe, his immortal spirit and the immortal power of King Kong are combined with the two great powers of the "dust witch book" and the "Heaven demon code".


    Even if the masters at the levels of Jun Yongye, Huaxiang and perish annihilation want to kill Xiao Naihe, they must use an extremely heavy price to seal and refine all the spirits of Xiao Naihe.


    After hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, the ancestor of the Hong family secretly thought: the boy''s spirit was blown away by me just now, but he was able to recover and resurrect in situ. What kind of magic is this? Is he the reincarnation of an ancient saint?


    After measuring it, the fierce light on the face of the ancestors of the Hong family suddenly became very shallow. Instead, he took a few steps back: "I have lost my momentum now and have no chance to win. The next time I meet you, it''s time for you and me to divide life and death."


    The ancestor of the Hong family said a few words angrily, but listening to Xiao Naihe, he seemed to be a little strong outside but weak in the middle.


    Xiao Naihe listened to these two scenes and smiled, "do you think I''ll let you leave here safely now? Ancestor Hong, you''re here to die today."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe released bursts of Qi from his acupoints and orifices. Then he clapped his hands, revealing a huge chaos behind him.


    "Nature is beautiful, yin and Yang cut the dawn, the heavens are great, and the heavens are great chaos!"


    Xiao could not help but clapping his hands. He was full of energy. All of a sudden, it was like an ocean spreading directly. He wrapped the whole ancestor of the Hong family together and was about to pull the whole ancestor of the Hong family down.


    "You can''t go away."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice was sonorous and powerful. The space of 30000 miles suddenly increased the gravity. Under the original gravity, it suddenly became like a planet rolling down.


    Wow, wow


    Like a sea like a prison, Xiao''s palm was like an invisible sword Qi, which was directly separated in the void, like the separation of yin and Yang. It actually separated the body of the ancestors of the Hong family.


    Immediately, the body of the ancestor of the Hong family was cut in half at this time.


    But at the same time, the body of the ancestors of the Hong family, which had been separated, was like the spirit of Xiao Naihe, which had been scattered before. Unexpectedly, at this time, they all merged together.


    "Hmm? What kind of magic power is this? It''s similar to my immortal spirit."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes flashed a fine light, but he was not surprised. After all, it''s impossible for an expert like the ancestor of the Hong family to have no means to protect his life.


    As soon as the body of the ancestors of the Hong family recovered, they immediately broke the space, and the whole person jumped out like a divine light.


    "Xiao Naihe''s Taoism is too powerful. It''s said that the north and South clothes cultivation of the heaven demon code in those years has stepped into the realm of the unity of origin. Just now, I actually felt a breath of the decline of heaven and man in this boy. If I didn''t show the" Emperor''s extreme heaven vertical record "in time, I''m afraid I would be divided in half."


    As soon as he escaped from here, the ancestor of the Hong family couldn''t help recalling the two magical powers of Xiao Naihe just now. He was extracted 100 million nine divine thoughts by Xiao Naihe. His cultivation and strength were seriously distorted. At that moment, he actually felt the breath of the decline of heaven and man.


    "The big five declining phases and the small five declining phases. At the end of my life, the corolla naturally withers, the clothes naturally dirty, smelly, and like a dead body, fall into reincarnation to suffer from life and death. The five declining of heaven and man, but even the three thousand and three hundred world, the world and the world can''t escape the disaster. If I feel the five declining of heaven and man in advance, it''s really over."


    The ancestor of the Hong family gave a hollow breath, and for a moment he left behind all the dangers that Xiao had just caused to himself.


    If compared with the disaster of the five decline of heaven and man, the danger Xiao brought to himself is nothing.


    "It seems that Xiao Naihe must have a great opportunity. It is said that there are ways to deal with the decline of heaven and man in the witch family. This time, the boy also appeared here. Isn''t it... It''s impossible. It took me thousands of years to crack the opportunity I snatched from Jun Yongye at the beginning. How can the boy know?"


    There was a light in the eyes of the ancestors of the Hong family. Then they stepped into the empty world, drifted with the waves and disappeared.


    At the same time, Xiao stood where he was and looked at the back of the Hong family''s ancestors. His eyes moved slightly and thought deeply!

 Chapter 1626

    "It seems that Xiao Naihe must have a great chance. It is said that there are ways to deal with the decline of heaven and man in the witch family. This time, the boy also appeared here. Is it... Impossible? It took me thousands of years to crack the chance I finally grabbed from Jun Yongye?" the voice fell, The ancestor of the Hong family immediately disappeared.


    "Unexpectedly, I let the old guy escape. He has hurt a lot of vitality now, so I don''t need to pay attention for the time being. However, he is an expert who is close to half a step without a source. Although I robbed the inside information twice, there must be some means. Now he and I are enemies of life and death. See you later, and we must be divided into life and death."


    Xiao Naihe said with a hollow breath.


    There was a burst of white smoke on his forehead. This was because he spent too much energy fighting with the ancestors of the Hong family, making his body feel "tired".


    This idea is not really tired, but generated from Xiao Naihe''s spirit and transmitted to the flesh.


    It''s hard to deal with all the top experts like the ancestors of the Hong family. Xiao Naihe Rao is the ninth peak and has the details of building four roads. It takes a lot of time to deal with this old man.


    Finally, he did not hesitate to use the immortal spirit and the immortal magic power of King Kong to risk letting the ancestors of the Hong family fight. If Xiao Naihe hadn''t reacted quickly, I''m afraid there might be danger just now.


    If the ancestor of the Hong family was a figure like Hua Xiang, the punch just now would blow Xiao Naihe''s spirit to pieces, which would also cause great damage to Xiao Naihe.


    "My immortal spirit and the immortal power of King Kong are a way to protect life. They can only be displayed when it is most dangerous. The ancestor of the Hong family has seen it once and has a bottom in his heart. I''m afraid we need to use some means to deal with the old man next time."


    On second thoughts, Xiao had some ideas.


    The ancestors of the Hong family appeared here at this time, and the seven people who attacked the fire carriage at the beginning should have something to do with the ancestors of the Hong family.


    However, Xiao could see that the seven men did not attack themselves, but the Baili ice around him.


    If these seven people have something to do with the ancestors of the Hong family, it is worth deliberating.


    "Baili Bing is just a double cultivator of the supreme realm. Besides, although Mingyue sect is good, it is just a third rate sect in the eyes of experts like the ancestors of the Hong family. Why did you attack Baili Bing?"


    The current sect of Mingyue sect is like Yantian Pavilion, which was placed in the 3300 world before Xiao Nai''s help. At most, it is a mainstream sect and can''t be called a top-level sect.


    Otherwise, when a heavenly demon star came up, the whole Mingyue sect would be a chicken flying dog jumping.


    The ancestor of the Hong family should feel what and fly from where. His original intention should also be to kill Baili ice.


    A master of jiuzhong peak, in order to kill a double practitioner of the supreme realm, unexpectedly moved such a big movement array, which could not help but make Xiao Naihe feel a strong doubt in his heart.


    "It''s a pity that the man''s spirit was smashed by the ancestor of the Hong family just now, otherwise I can use the ''spirit search method'' to scrape out all the other party''s memories. But now, I have to ask Bai libing to see if she knows anything!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe turned his hand, and a burst of smoke swept out. Suddenly, it covered the front and revealed the figure of Baili Bing.


    Baili Bing was put into his own body world by Xiao Naihe. It''s not the space-time world, but a very ordinary space world. However, like the outside, there are air, water and houses, which can live.


    After Baili Bing''s figure appeared, his face immediately showed a trace of surprise. He looked at Xiao Naihe and restrained his doubts.


    "Is there anything you want to ask me?"


    Xiao couldn''t see the idea of Bai Li Bing and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Master Xiao is really a prophet. Bai libing is really a little confused. I hope you can answer it."


    "What a coincidence. I also want to ask you something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai libing was stunned when he heard it.


    However, Xiao waved his hand and said faintly, "don''t say this first. Do you have anything to ask?"


    "Do you know who those people who attacked us just now?"


    Xiao couldn''t help laughing: "I also want to ask you about this. It''s not me but you who came to kill. Can''t you see that those people are actually coming to deal with you?"


    "What? Are you here to deal with me? It''s impossible. I''m just a small double cultivator of the supreme realm. Three of the seven people are five masters of one flower and one mind in different worlds, and the remaining four are six masters of void creation. Only one of them can bring disaster to our Mingyue sect. How can you deal with me?"


    Bai libing also thinks it ridiculous. Although she thinks she has a good talent, she also knows that she is certainly not a so-called big man. She can cause such seven people to deal with herself.


    However, a master like Xiao Naihe would not deceive himself. Bai libing immediately pondered and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Don''t you know? They should have set their eyes and ears from Mingyue sect. That is to say, they probably got the news when we left Mingyue sect. Moreover, they originally set chess pieces along the way. That is to say, from the beginning, they probably wanted to deal with Mingyue sect, not just you."


    However, Xiao''s eyes moved and said immediately.


    "How could this be possible? Any of the seven of them, I Mingyue sect, are not opponents. I''m afraid the creator can''t do it if I can order and drive these seven masters. We Mingyue sect can''t provoke the groundbreaking master like the creator."


    "The creator wants to drive seven such masters. It is really a little difficult. The other party is at least an eight fold realm, or even a dollar, and has stepped into a nine fold congenital master."


    Hearing this, Baili Bing took a breath, and the whole person brushed his face. Looking at Xiao Naihe, he couldn''t see that Xiao Naihe was joking, that is to say, what Xiao Naihe said may be true.


    "Jiuchong... Jiuchong... One yuan is a legendary master. Let alone me, we Mingyue sect are all people, and each other can destroy us all with one hand. This kind of master is also one of the few in the 3300 world. How can he have trouble with our Mingyue sect?"


    "When did this Bailin conference begin? Have you ever had it before?"


    "The hundred forest meeting started seven days ago, and there was no such meeting before. However, because Han Siyuan, the leader of the cloud God Kingdom, entered the nine heaven God domain, now this continent is controlled by the mysterious Heavenly Master, that is, the five river Heavenly Master. This hundred forest meeting was convened by the five river Heavenly Master."


    Wuhe Tianzun?


    Xiao Naihe whispered a few words. He had never heard of this character, but he must not be a simple character to control such a continent.


    It seems that the ancestors of the Hong family also have something to do with this matter. How can they be involved in the assembly of these 100 mainstream sects as the ancestors of the Hong family.


    I''m afraid there is any connection between the ancestor of the Hong family and the Wuhe Tianzun, and if the Wuhe Tianzun can actually maintain a relationship with the ancestor of the Hong family, it means that this person is not a simple existence. At least he is a master of the jiuzhong realm, or even the later stage of the jiuzhong realm, or the existence of the jiuzhong peak.


    "I feel that there must be something at the Bailin conference, and the other party obviously didn''t mean to kill you. They just don''t want us to go to the Bailin conference. What''s the matter that prevents us from entering the Bailin conference? It''s a little meaningful. But it''s useless to say these now. As long as we get there, we can know everything."


    Xiao smiled faintly and waved his hand. A burst of pure light suddenly appeared on his forehead. After this burst of pure light flickered, a fire carriage suddenly appeared.


    The fire carriage was smashed by the seven masters not long ago. Unexpectedly, nothing happened and it was well preserved in Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    Xiao Naihe''s body was vertical, and he immediately entered the carriage and pulled Bai libing in.


    Bai libing immediately felt that as long as he followed behind this elder Xiao, it seemed that there was no need to worry about anything in the world. Even his father, Baili Gaogao, didn''t give Baili Bing such a safe feeling.


    "This is the legendary master, master Xiao. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to be the creator. I''m afraid he''s an expert who has achieved the eight fold realm, or even the nine fold realm. He can easily say the number of one yuan. Even he''s not afraid of the five rivers God. Is he really an expert in the nine fold realm? My father is about to step into it now Four levels of state, to enter the level of existence of the supreme elder, but compared with this elder Xiao, it is nothing. "


    Bai libing said secretly. Looking at Xiao Naihe''s young and terrible face, she couldn''t help being curious about how Xiao Naihe could cultivate himself to such a state at such a young age.


    When Xiao Naihe left here with Bai Li Bing, from the other side, on a mysterious island, there was dense fog everywhere. These fog were not formed naturally, but a mysterious Dharma array.


    Not only that, in addition to these mists, there are bursts of colorful glass light, which flickers constantly, revealing a very unfathomable prohibition.


    On the whole island, I have at least 300 different Dharma arrays and prohibitions, not to mention people. Even flies can''t fly in all the time.


    On the other side, on the island, there are continuous palaces standing. In the center of the palace, there is a pagoda. The pagoda is up to 700 stories and rushes into the clouds, showing the momentum of heaven.


    In the pagoda, there is a strange secret place. In the whole secret place, there are bursts of pure light flashing continuously, as if it were an expert of ancient things, which changed into heaven and earth after death.


    Sitting inside was a young man. The man closed his eyes. He released a kind of black gas and wrapped his body.


    The whole person is like a black fire, revealing a mysterious atmosphere.


    "Black god wheel."


    Finally, the man opened his eyes, and a huge * * suddenly appeared behind him. * * moved, shining a burst of black light. The breath was thick, like the momentum of a mountain burst. It surged out all at once, locking up the whole space


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The violent sound suddenly wrapped the black air in the space around the man.


    His * * has a variety of similarities with Xiao Naihe''s divine wheel, but the difference is that Xiao Naihe''s divine wheel is full of a kind of heaven hegemony, which can control gods and Demons and dominate the world.


    But there was a smell of life and death from this * *, as if all the breath in the whole hell could be pulled out, which could change the whole world into hell.


    After turning, it made a thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thu.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    After the man took a virtual breath, the * * behind him suddenly became incomparably calm and silent in the void after turning.


    "Hmm? Grandparent Hong, you''re finally here. You''re only here at this time. Did you encounter something?"


    When the young man stood up, his eyes gave a slight pause and immediately put them in the void.


    There was a crack in the void. A figure appeared in the crack, which was the ancestor of the Hong family who had fought with Xiao Naihe before.


    Today''s ancestor of the Hong family, his face is a little pale, but when he looks at the young man, his tone is also slowly calm down. He endured the pain of the flesh and the spirit, opened his eyes, and his tone burst out a strong killing intention.


    "I met a master. I didn''t expect him to come here."


    When the ancestors of the Hong family spoke, the black air around seemed to give a breath of death, which filled the whole world. It was very terrible.


    "Hmm? Master, you are the existence of jiuzhong peak state. You are no worse than me in strength. What kind of master can cause such serious injury to you?"


    The young man looked at the ancestors of the Hong family and saw a weakness of life from them.


    It is certainly not ordinary people who can cause such harm to the ancestors of the Hong family in the world, and it can''t help but make the young man curious.

 Chapter 1627

    "What expert?"


    When the man spoke, the black air in his body suddenly restrained, showing a superb magic power.


    Then, the man waved his hand, changed two chairs in mid air, put them in front, and let the ancestors of the Hong family and themselves sit down.


    The ancestor of the Hong family''s face was uncertain and said, "I may not have told you before that the destruction of the Hong family this time was mainly caused by the ghost of Jun Yongye. You should know this."


    "Of course I know. At the beginning, you and I and two other ancestors joined forces to calculate Jun Yongye and got such a thing. The other two ancestors have died in Jun Yongye''s hands, and the two of us are left to escape Jun Yongye''s pursuit. You closed the whole Hong family, and I changed my name, became the five river heavenly Zun and went to the nine heaven realm."


    The man opened his mouth lightly, and his face showed a kind of lightness.


    It turns out that this man is actually the five rivers Heavenly Master mentioned before.


    Wuhe Tianzun is young. On the surface, he doesn''t seem to have much age gap with Xiao Naihe, but after careful discrimination, we can still see that the Wuhe Tianzun shows a smell of years.


    This sense of vicissitudes can''t be disguised.


    How old is the five river Heavenly Master? Only he himself knows this.


    "In fact, at that time, there was another master. I had a conflict with him, and in the end, I was calculated by him, so that I was almost taken down by Jun Yongye."


    "And a master?"


    Wuhe Tianzun raised his eyebrows and then asked, "there will never be more than five people in the world who can calculate you. Even the old masters like night king and fire Luo king may not be able to do it. Who is that person? He has such a powerful ability."


    "His name is Xiao Naihe. I have found out that he is an expert of Yantian Pavilion. His strength has reached the ninth peak. He is young. I can see that his age ring is definitely less than 28."


    "Under the age of 28, he is directly at the level of nine peaks. Is he a great power reincarnation?"


    Hearing this, Wuhe Tianzun''s face showed surprise, his face moved, and his fingers knocked on the armrest of the chair, as if he had fallen into a kind of thoughtful look.


    After standing up, he said: "I''ve also heard about Xiao Naihe. He had some conflicts with the night king and the fire Luo king, and his name of the son of three cultivation has spread in our divine world. I thought it was only the early stage of the ninth double, but I didn''t expect it to be the late stage of the ninth double. I heard that he killed the Ming king when he was in the ancestral world. It seems that all this is true."


    "Hmm? It''s the first time I''ve heard about it. It seems that Xiao Naihe is really not simple. He has obtained the" all heaven demon code "of beinanyi, inherited the" Tathagata handprint "of Sakya, and has the means of three cultivation of the Holy Son. Once he steps into the unity of origin, he will definitely be the second ancient saint. The person who will die at that time must be me ¡£¡±


    "What''s the matter? Has the conflict between the two of you reached the point of irreconcilability and relaxation?"


    "It''s impossible. He and I have to distinguish between life and death. Either he or I die."


    As soon as the ancestor of the Hong family heard this, he closed his eyes, took a breath and put away all the murders.


    However, Wuhe Tianzun can clearly feel that the hearts of the ancestors of the Hong family are very restless.


    Waving his hand, the voice of Wuhe Tianzun was slightly regretful: "unfortunately, if this young man is good, I still want to draw him in and even control his mind, but now it seems impossible. But I heard you say, has this man already arrived here?"


    "He did arrive, and he followed in a door called Mingyue sect."


    "Mingyuezong?" Wuhe Tianzun pondered a little, "this time I borrow the hundred forest assembly to absorb hundreds of doors on the whole continent in order to find out the witch monk. Now it seems that it''s no coincidence that Xiao Nai appears here."


    "I remember that the witch monk was found from the people from Mingyue sect. Before, you calculated a divination and divined the whereabouts of the witch family''s orphans. It was on this continent that you used the hundred forest assembly as a pretext to lead out the sect practitioners in this continent and find this witch monk."


    "Yes, that witch monk is called Wen Shiyi, which is the most important introduction for us this time. It must not be a coincidence that Xiao will appear here and still appear in Mingyue sect. But this time, only the two of us should know. How can this son know? In order not to scare the snake, I specially arranged people and put them in hundreds of sect doors Nearby, monitor carefully. Once there is any trouble, it will be solved. It should not be found by reason. "


    "Anyway, the man must solve it. This plan has been planned for thousands of years. It''s very troublesome to leak a little news."


    While talking, the five rivers Tianzun squeezed out one hand and opened his five fingers. The whole secret place suddenly radiated a burst of oily light.


    Then, as soon as the Yin wind swept away, more than ten or twenty figures appeared in the void, as if they were free demons, and their whole body was full of a kind of violence.


    "Sixteen creators, eight practitioners of the eightfold realm, and two middle nineties. Father Wuhe, I didn''t expect you to have such details."


    Seeing here, the ancestor of the Hong family showed a surprised look on his face.


    The sixteen creators, even the Hong family in the peak period, are not easy to cultivate.


    The gap between the realm of void creation and the realm of earth breaking is the gap between six and seven. That gap is very large. It is equivalent to the difficulty of an acquired martial arts practitioner to enter the supreme realm.


    If there are millions of practitioners in the world, there can only be one practitioner in the supreme state at most.


    It can be seen how rare it is for practitioners to reach the supreme state.


    Among the 10000 practitioners of the supreme environment, there is only one Creator at most. Even the nine heavenly regions, accumulated from ancient times to the present, the total number is not out of date by thousands.


    The five rivers Heavenly Master alone has 16 creators, eight subordinates of the eight levels, and two nine levels. The Hong family in the peak period did not have such a profound foundation.


    Seeing here, the ancestors of the Hong family also had a certain understanding of the details of the Wuhe heavenly statue.


    "I have carefully cultivated these men after thousands of years. Don''t be surprised, Hong Daoyou. If you hadn''t allocated the resources of the Hong family to you and your descendant Hong Wenhou, there would be so many experts now."


    Wuhe Tianzun could see the idea of the ancestor of the Hong family, smiled and then said.


    "Unfortunately, my descendant Hong Wenhou has been killed by Xiao Naihe. All my cultivation over the years and my accumulation in him have disappeared. Xiao Naihe, if he doesn''t die, it''s hard to eliminate his hatred."


    "My men, together, even the experts of the nine peaks, can resist for a period of time. Coupled with my idea of sharing out, wait until I take down Xiao Naihe and solve the trouble."


    "Xiao Naihe is not a simple man. I''m afraid these forces are not enough to deal with him."


    "I don''t believe that even if the young guy is talented, now he has stepped into the realm of nine peaks, which can be compared with our old nine peaks? Besides, I have prevented such a situation before. I specially left all the people of hundreds of families. Now I''ll invite the king into the urn!"


    While talking, Wu He Lao Zu''s voice moved slightly and opened his hand: "Hong Daoyou, you go to Shenxiao heaven and earth first. I infer that tomorrow is the time to open the door of Dharma."


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news."


    With that, the two men turned around and left in different directions.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe took Bai Li Bing and the two entered an island.


    At this time, all over the sky, there are layers of fog, surrounding the whole void.


    Another change, that is, the headspace of the island, there are hundreds of different lights flashing constantly, showing a very mysterious atmosphere.


    "This is the site of the hundred forest conference. I''ve been here once before, but I finally went back because of some things at the zongmen."


    Bai libing looked at the void. There were layers of fog on the whole island. At this time, she was standing over the island. She felt that her mind had been absorbed in the past and could not control the taste of the flesh.


    "When I came here before, there was clearly no such strong fog, and I felt that there seemed to be an inexplicable breath on the whole island, which oppressed my nerves and made me unable to breathe."


    "Of course, there is a strong force of Qi and Dharma all over the island."


    Xiao Naihe made a little of his fire, directly involved in the eyebrows, and all his income went to his own time world.


    At this time, his eyes were also slightly released. Seeing everything in front of him, he smiled and said: "you''d better not walk around. Now I''ve applied a layer of secret magic on both of us to restrain all the breath of you and me. The people inside can''t feel it. If you move around, you may overflow some breath."


    Above Xiao Naihe''s forehead, there were layers of golden light, which surrounded him and Baili Bing, and restrained all his breath from inside to outside.


    Now Xiao can''t do this, so he creates an independent space near him. Even an expert like the night king can''t feel it.


    "So, what is the Qi method that the elder said?"


    "Nothing. There are at least hundreds of different arrays, prohibitions and boundaries on this island. If you can''t completely crack it, even if it fails to crack it, it will cause the reverse phagocytosis of the array. At that time, it''s nothing to be reverse phagocytized, but it will attract the attention of the people inside."


    "How do we get in? It''s too slow to crack so many array prohibitions one by one?"


    "I didn''t want to break the array completely and honestly. People who don''t know the way will do it only if they are dull minded. In this case, of course, they should use the sword to take the wrong edge and use other means instead of falling into the inferior of the enemy. The Wuhe Tianzun can arrange so many prohibitions on this island. I''m afraid he is also an expert in the later stage of Jiuchong or even the peak of Jiuchong It''s too late. "


    Baili Bing was shocked: "nine peaks, do we still go in?"


    "Go in, why don''t you go in? I''m here to find Wen Shiyi this time, but the old man of the Hong family is also here. I''m afraid there''s some conspiracy. I want to see what the old man wants to do?"


    Speaking, Xiao Naihe took three steps at once. The whole person was like a rocket, directly shuttling out. Strange bursts of Dharma appeared in his eyes.


    Later, when these arrays evolved into a sphere, they actually opened a space crack in the air.


    "Ignoring the laws of space? Is this the power of space?"


    Baili Bing was surprised.


    "Let''s go. The space I opened can directly communicate with the space inside without going through so many forbidden Dharma arrays."


    Xiao smiled faintly and walked into the island.


    His divine sense is like a humanoid radar, spreading over the whole island. With his ability, he can scan everything on the whole island in a few breathing times.


    The whole island, surrounded by mountains and water, is quiet.


    But in Xiao Naihe''s mind, it''s like the back garden of his own home.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, from Xiao Naihe''s mind, waves suddenly appeared, which is a kind of sound wave.


    In an instant, Xiao Naihe knew his position.


    "There are at least hundreds of people. The lowest of these people is the cultivation of God''s realm. The highest one has reached the five levels. They should be experts who come to the hundred forest conference. Wen Shiyi may be inside. Let''s go."


    Xiao Naihe pulled up Baili Bing and turned around. Baili Bing only felt a twist in front of her eyes, and suddenly a burst of wind came from her ear.


    The head is dizzy. I don''t know where to go.


    It was dark in front of me, and the faint light burst out from the iron window above, as if it had entered a cell.


    "What''s the smell? Is it stillness? It''s so strong. Where is it?"


    When Bai libing asked, suddenly there was a wave from the void.


    After this wave spread, the strong death seemed to break and disperse, and a voice sounded: "is it Baili ice? Why are you here?"

 Chapter 1628

    At this time, when Bai libing asked, a wave suddenly came from the void.


    After this wave spread, the strong death seemed to break and disperse, and a voice sounded: "is it Baili ice? Why are you here?"


    "This voice, very familiar, seems to be the voice of the three elders?"


    When Bai libing heard the sound, he was moved and looked at it immediately. Look around!


    Her eyes, like cat''s eyes shining in the dark, released a trace of light.


    Although Baili Bing doesn''t look like Xiao, he can see all the transformation in the whole world in a breath or two.


    But her eyes, even in the dark, can ignore everything and see anything clearly.


    At this time, the faint light from the iron window shines on a person''s figure.


    The woman has a sharp face, clear and bright eyes, white and greasy skin, and a smell of a new moon like a beauty at the beginning of the sea.


    Wearing a red brocade smoky red jacquard gown, covered with ice blue brocade and wool inlaid smoke yarn, the breeze blows and the light yarn dances, and the whole person emits a faint aura. The dark and thick hair was pulled into a simple Lingyun bun, and a elegant silver inlaid southern Pearl Flower Sheng was put on.


    Only the pallor on her face did not match her beauty, and it was very strange.


    "The supreme state is triple, and the avenue leads to heaven. I''ve seen this woman once before. She is Zhou Xiaomei, the three elders of Mingyue sect."


    However, Xiao''s mind was incomparably bright. Although he thought secretly in his heart, his face was very calm and didn''t say a word.


    His eyes also glanced slightly. He saw not only Zhou Xiaomei, but also hundreds of people in this huge cage. When these people saw Xiao Naihe and Baili ice, they were shocked.


    It''s like a group of dying people who suddenly see the hope of survival, and their vitality is suddenly released.


    At this time, the dead breath in this cage diffused slightly and was neutralized by a faint breath of survival.


    "Three elders, why are you here? Didn''t you come to the hundred forest assembly with the supreme elder? How... How could you be reduced to this situation?"


    Bai libing was surprised. She looked at Zhou Xiaomei and felt that the breath on the three elders was very weak. It was not the weakness of vitality, but the weakness of her own idea of survival.


    If an ordinary person has the idea of dying in his heart, it won''t take long for his body to deteriorate, slowly age and get sick, and finally he will really die.


    A practitioner''s self suggestion is ten million times stronger than that of ordinary people. If the practitioner''s heart also has a mind of "I will die no doubt" and "can''t live".


    Let this practitioner have great powers, before long, the body will sit down and the spirit will turn into ashes, and the real one will die.


    Zhou Xiaomei''s body is like this.


    It can be said that if Bai libing and Xiao Nai didn''t appear in time, Zhou Xiaomei would really die in less than three days.


    Not only she, but also the people around her will really die.


    "It''s a long story, but Bai libing, tell me first, how did you come here? Now there are many crises on the whole island. You must go back and tell the people in the sect that Wuhe Tianzun has taken away the supreme elder. What may he do is very unfavorable to our sect."


    Zhou Xiaomei said without hesitation.


    "You are the daughter of Baili sect leader, Baili girl. Please go back and tell us the people of shitianmen that Wuhe Tianzun will attack us."


    "And our empty gods."


    "So is my cloud thunder way!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, all the people in the cell spoke their own words.


    They don''t want to escape completely, but put their hope in the sect door, so that the sect door can escape in time and preserve the orthodoxy.


    During this period of time, they have seen the terrible of the ancestor of five rivers. If so many people act together, even if Bai libing hopes to get them out of the cell, it will also attract the attention of the ancestor of five rivers. At that time, it will harm Bai libing.


    It''s better to let Bai libing go back and tell them the news of Wuhe Tianzun to the people in the sect door, so that the sect door can escape.


    "Well... Elder Xiao, what do you think..."


    Bai libing''s face was embarrassed. She didn''t come in alone this time.


    On the way to the present, Xiao Naihe has always been the master alone. Even now, Bai libing has put the problem in front of Xiao Naihe to see how Xiao Naihe can solve it.


    "Master Xiao is as resolute as a God, and there are almost no mistakes in everything. It''s not easy for me to make a decision alone. It''s better to let master Xiao arrange it. If he really turns around and leaves, I can''t help it, but there''s a problem with the five river heavenly Zun. Why should he attack hundreds of our sects?"


    Bai libing''s face changed, as if he was thinking about something else, but his eyes were still on Xiao Naihe.


    Now Xiao has become the backbone of Baili ice.


    "This is..."


    In fact, as soon as Baili Bing appeared here, these hundreds of people had already seen Xiao Naihe, but the breath on Xiao Naihe was very shallow and didn''t look like a peerless expert. They subconsciously ignored it for the first time.


    But now the idea is absolutely strange.


    In such a dangerous place, an ordinary man can''t get in. This man is very strange.


    At this time, it''s no wonder that Xiao Naihe is introverted and calm. Even if he is a nine fold master, it''s difficult to see Xiao Naihe''s real cultivation.


    Otherwise, Wu Shen and others would not have been unaware of Xiao Naihe''s real cultivation on the wild continent, but suffered great losses in the end.


    "You... Are you elder Xiao?"


    Zhou Xiaomei''s eyes moved and seemed to recognize Xiao. Her voice trembled and suddenly asked.


    "Master Xiao, what master Xiao?"


    "Zhou Daoyou, do you know this Daoyou?"


    On the other side, two practitioners of the four fold supreme state couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course I know. Master Xiao was the master who took down the great devil of the heavenly demon star and broke my Mingyue sect. I didn''t expect that master Xiao would come here with Baili Bing. I was surprised that Baili Bing could not easily enter this space, even though he reached the supreme state and gave birth to electricity in vain. It was because of master Xiao''s action."


    The more Zhou Xiaomei said, the more excited she became, and her strong admiration came out.


    "Heaven demon star? I know him. He is the master in the demon sect who has been practicing for 3000 years. It is said that his strength has reached the six levels of cultivation and created things in vain. But he was defeated by an expert more than a year ago. It turns out that this master is the Taoist friend."


    "The heavenly demon star is already a master of six levels and void creation. I''m afraid he has reached the seven levels and made a breakthrough."


    "If so, we may hope to escape this time."


    As soon as they heard Zhou Xiaomei''s words, the hope of survival became stronger and stronger. This breath continued to spread and infect, and soon everyone would feel a kind of vitality.


    "I originally came to look for Wen Shiyi this time, but now it seems that he is not here."


    Xiao knew that Wen Shiyi was not here when he first came in.


    "Supreme elder?"


    Zhou Xiaomei changed her look and sighed a little: "the supreme elder was taken away by the Wuhe Tianzun. We were all trapped here directly by the Wuhe Tianzun. He sealed the valves of all of us, so that we couldn''t urge the spiritual power."


    "Caught?" Xiao Naihe frowned.


    "Yes, this Bailin meeting is just a cover. We thought it was Wuhe Tianzun who wanted to decide a human spokesman in our hundreds of sects, but we didn''t expect to cause us all to be trapped in one place, and even the elder Wen Shiyi was arrested. Did Wuhe Tianzun want to deal with all our sects?"


    Zhou Xiaomei sighed gently.


    "If I guessed correctly, the five rivers Heavenly Master, his strength has reached nine levels, one yuan. With his ability, if he wants to deal with your sect door, he can destroy it with a finger. He doesn''t need such a big array to start a hundred forest conference."


    Xiao shook his head. There was a trace of pure light in his eyes, like the light of wisdom. At this time, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The Baili Bing next to him also nodded. Long before he came, he had seen seven people sneaking into him, three supreme realm five times and four supreme realm six times.


    These seven people alone are enough to raze hundreds of sects to the ground, not to mention the legendary master Wuhe Tianzun.


    It''s too much momentum to use a hundred forest assembly to destroy hundreds of their sects.


    "Wen Shiyi has been taken away. I''m afraid that the five rivers heavenly being should have any purpose. If I guessed correctly, he should have sent people to arrange next to your sect doors and strictly monitor them. Once anyone in the sect door wants to come to the Bailin conference, he will take care of it. What secret or plan should the five rivers heavenly being have, and he doesn''t want others to know I know. I don''t want to make too much noise, so I didn''t destroy all your doors at the first time. "


    Xiao Naihe said it carefully, but he wanted to move slowly in his heart.


    Secretly thought: is this hundred forest conference actually to lead out Wen Shiyi? Wen Shiyi is the only orphan in the Wu clan today. The Wuhe Heavenly Master may know the existence of Wen Shiyi, but he doesn''t know which sect the Wen Shiyi is from. Therefore, a hundred forest meeting was held to lead out the Wen Shiyi.


    "If that''s true, why did the ancestor of Hong family appear here? What''s his relationship with Wuhe Tianzun, and why did Wen Shiyi get their attention? What''s the secret between Wuhe Tianzun and the ancestor of Hong family?"


    Xiao Naihe said secretly, put his eyes on these people, looked slightly moved, and raised his eyebrows: "it''s easy for the master of Wuhe Tianzun to kill you. Since he didn''t kill you, he''s afraid he has only one purpose."


    Zhou Xiaomei asked, "what''s the purpose?"


    "Of course, it''s deliberately inviting someone. Please enter the urn."


    Xiao smiled faintly, but there was no smile on his face. Instead, it was a strong killing opportunity.


    When Zhou Xiaomei still wanted to speak, suddenly, there was a burst of death from all directions.


    These dead spirits were originally in this cage, but at this time, they all gathered together and formed bursts of shock waves, which immediately surrounded Xiao Naihe.


    In an instant, when the death in the cell spread to Xiao Naihe, it directly wrapped Xiao Naihe and others.


    "The great Dharma seal of the heavens."


    Xiao burst into tears. Suddenly, a burst of lightning came out of his eyes, as if it were derived from an electric dragon and burst out from his eyes.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo


    At the moment of this burst of electric light, there was a clang scraping sound.


    Then the dead gas in the surrounding area formed a vortex, which was shattered by Xiao Naihe''s Dharma seal.


    In an instant, Xiao Naihe''s body was like a divine sword. He immediately shuttled up and took three steps together, as if God had come and grabbed it with one hand.


    Sisi Sisi!


    A burst of tearing sound, Xiao Naihe broke a huge wall from behind the dark iron cage, and pulled out two people from inside.


    The two men had strong Qi and blood all over. Unexpectedly, they had reached an epoch-making level. They were caught by Xiao Naihe like an eagle catching a chicken.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t even look at it. He just used a little mind. As soon as the hole opened, his strength was like a dragon swallowing and releasing, crushing all the two people.


    In the sky, the whole void turned into a blood mist.


    These two masters of the creator level died directly in front of Xiao Naihe


    "What?"


    In addition to Zhou Xiaomei and Baili Bing, everyone else saw Xiao for the first time. Seeing Xiao Naihe''s divine power just now, it seems that God has come. It''s like breaking bamboo. Unexpectedly, he dragged the two experts in from the outside and completely smashed them.


    There was an extremely dangerous smell on the two masters just now. These hundreds of people could see how powerful the two men were.


    But the next moment, less than a breath, he was killed by the young man in front of him.


    Even Zhou Xiaomei felt the horror behind her.


    Xiao Naihe''s strength is terrible to the extreme.

 Chapter 1629

    At this time, the whole sky and the whole void turned into a blood mist.


    These two masters of the creator level died directly in front of Xiao Naihe


    "What?"


    In addition to Zhou Xiaomei and Baili Bing, everyone else saw Xiao for the first time. Seeing Xiao Naihe''s divine power just now, it seems that God has come. It''s like breaking bamboo. Unexpectedly, he dragged the two experts in from the outside and completely smashed them.


    There was an extremely dangerous smell on the two masters just now. These hundreds of people could see how powerful the two men were.


    But the next moment, less than a breath, he was killed by the young man in front of him.


    Even Zhou Xiaomei felt the horror behind her.


    Xiao Naihe''s strength is terrible to the extreme.


    Broken!


    Xiao Naihe''s momentum reached a terrible level. As soon as he grabbed the two people behind him and pulled them out, they were all smashed.


    From beginning to end, without blinking, he showed his powerful magic power and incomparably calm mind.


    When dealing with the enemy, Xiao Naihe never showed any mercy, nor would he talk about gentleman''s means with the enemy. He used all his magic powers and means.


    "Sixteen creator masters and eight practitioners of the eightfold realm, these two are still in the middle of the ninth fold. Such a huge force, good guy, these people combined are enough to become the existence of the super sect. In addition, the Wuhe Tianzun is only afraid of 3300 in the world, but it is inferior to the forces outside Danting and my Yantian Pavilion."


    Xiao Naihe looked. The strength of these people in front of him was beyond his imagination.


    At this time, the eyes of the remaining survivors remain unchanged. Their eyes seem to be empty and their souls are taken away.


    Even if Xiao Naihe killed all his two companions in front of them, each other would not have any feelings.


    It is simply a kind of existence that is too forgetful.


    "There is such a huge inside information in the hands of the five river heavenly Zun, which is almost absent in the 3300 world. He should be a person in the divine world. The five river heavenly Zun, I''m afraid, just like the night king, is a top expert in the supreme realm. But it''s strange that I haven''t heard of his name."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows.


    When he was still in the north and South clothes, he became a heavenly demon, rushed into the divine world and challenged many experts, but he has never heard of the expert Wuhe Tianzun.


    Such a master should not be a nobody.


    "Elder Xiao, what shall we do next? Do you want to retreat?"


    Baili Bing''s voice spread out. Her surging was a means of transmitting sound, which could be introduced into Xiao Naihe''s mind, but no one else could hear it.


    "No, these people are powerful, but they are not my opponents. Since Wen Shiyi is in the hands of the five rivers Heavenly Master now, I can''t walk. Be careful yourself. I have displayed a Dharma array around you. As long as you don''t leave me a hundred feet away, there will be nothing."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe''s body was like a shell. In an instant, he rushed out, as if it was a startling move. His momentum soared to the sky, and he immediately punched out the dozen people in front.


    "Human dragon fist!"


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t care whether these people are the creator or not. In his realm, let alone the creator, even the practitioners of the eightfold realm are no different from the practitioners of the acquired realm.


    Now on Xiao Naihe''s body, there was a wave in every hole, and there were bursts of strong boxing intention all over the sky.


    However, Xiao''s figure moved. His fist seemed to have the overbearing breath of the ancient real dragon.


    In a moment, it was rolled down directly.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    After a brush, the remaining dozen creators in front did not have time to respond. They were completely crushed by Xiao Naihe''s strong fist intention.


    "Whew!"


    But just then, after Xiao Naihe had just killed all the more than a dozen creators, on the other side, there were eight experts in the eight levels and two experts in the middle of the nine levels. They all moved and broke out a strong momentum.


    In the sky, a palm wind immediately surged out. After it appeared, it actually formed a huge vortex, just like a soul vortex, which surrounded Xiao Naihe and directly melted all the fist meanings of Xiao Naihe in the void.


    "It''s still an assassin. No wonder their companions were indifferent after I killed them. It was the assassin."


    Xiao smiled coldly.


    Such ten people are all assassins. If ten people directly attack in this situation, even the nine late masters like Hong Wenhou will be killed in an instant.


    But Xiao is different. He is already the existence of the nine peaks of the supreme realm.


    His heart was incomparably clear. At the moment when the ten people directly shot, they shot in an instant. The momentum was like a dragon soaring into the sky. Behind him, a huge Buddha statue was immediately revealed.


    Behind the statue of Buddha, there are a hundred apertures. These apertures continue to spread and integrate with the Giant Buddha.


    At the same time, from the mouth of the Buddha, waves of Sanskrit sound came out:


    "All dharmas are born by karma, and all dharmas are destroyed by karma. The Buddha says that all dharmas are empty."


    "Life and death are blazing, suffering is boundless; Mahayana heart, giving everything, is willing to receive boundless suffering on behalf of all sentient beings, so that all sentient beings will be happy after all."


    "Tathagata handprint, broken!"


    With a burst of drink, a burst of golden light spread all over the whole void. These lights seemed to be able to transform everything in heaven and earth.


    When the ten people who had dealt with Xiao Naihe in an instant felt the fluctuation of their strength, they all seemed to encounter the most terrible demon between heaven and earth. They were suddenly hit outside and smashed down.


    "He is worthy of being the son of sanxiu. No wonder the ancestors of the Hong family will suffer a great loss on you."


    "Who?"


    Xiao Naihe looked up and at this moment, a man came out from the front.


    He was wearing a beautiful blue rain silk brocade jacket, with a chestnut fairy pattern gold belt tied around his waist, elegant hair, a pair of bleary eyes and a great body. He was really indomitable.


    When he came out, his breath seemed to gather up the endless dead breath, showing great power and magic power.

 Chapter 1630

    Wuhe Tianzun came out slowly, and the black Qi on him seemed to have spirit, all of which converged to his side.


    When the black gas around the edge of the body gathered together, this black gas immediately formed a set of armor. There was not only black gas, but also a strong dead gas on the whole set of armor.


    As like as two peas in the cell, the whole cell was surrounded by Xiao Naihe''s death. It seemed that it had become a devil in the sky, and issued a sharp voice of "clank clank".


    "Dead Qi encircles the body, Qi and blood turn into dragons, and you should be the realm of the nine peaks. If I guessed correctly, you should be the five rivers Tianzun. However, although I Xiao Naihe said that I have not been famous for many years, I have no worse knowledge and information than anyone in the world, but I have never heard of your name, and even you have reached the nine peaks A master of the realm. "


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, he stood there faintly, and the practitioners who had just started with Xiao Naihe were all suppressed on the ground by the powerful force used by Xiao Naihe.


    When Xiao arrived at such a state, his strength, nine peaks, four roads and holy spirit could bring them a strong sense of submission.


    "Wuhe Tianzun, it turned out that this person is Wuhe Tianzun. It is said that Han Siyuan, the Lord of the cloud Kingdom, has come to the nine heaven realm. Now it is this Wuhe Tianzun who controls the surrounding world. I didn''t expect to be so young."


    It was the first time Bai libing saw the five river heavenly Zun. The last time she came, she was in a hurry and didn''t really enter it, so she didn''t see the five river heavenly Zun.


    She looked at Wuhe Tianzun and seemed curious in her voice.


    "What''s this? Even elder Xiao is not young. He dares to talk to this Wuhe Tianzun. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as the creator. His strength is unfathomable. If he doesn''t figure out the strength of Wuhe Tianzun, he dare not speak to this person like this."


    As soon as Zhou Xiaomei opened her mouth, others around her nodded.


    Xiao Naihe just took down so many experts one after another and killed and suppressed them one after another. This is no longer the means of the creator. I''m afraid it has reached a higher level.


    Similarly, although Zhou Xiaomei called Xiao Naihe "senior", she also called her name according to her accomplishments.


    In the practice world, there is even a nine-year-old child who has reached the supreme state. He is also called a senior by those practitioners who have practiced for hundreds and thousands of years but have not reached the supreme state.


    In the cultivation world, only strength is identity.


    Although Zhou Xiaomei and others are far inferior to Xiao Naihe in terms of realm and strength, they can''t see the real age of Xiao Naihe.


    The physical age of a practitioner will correspond to that in the 3300 world and reveal a kind of breath. It is called the age ring. Anyone who knows a little about Taoism can see it.


    "Ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a young son of sanxiu for thousands of years. It''s said that it took a hundred years for the ''Saint'' to reach the nine peaks in the ancient times. I think your age ring is no more than 30 years. Compared with you, I''m also an old guy."


    Wuhe Tianzun laughed, and his dead breath was still fluctuating, which made the temperature in the whole cell drop suddenly, as if he were in a deep ice cave.


    Everyone felt cold, and the spirit felt frozen. It is very dangerous for a person''s spirit to produce a sense of virtual transformation and substantive harm.


    It''s like Zhou Xiaomei and others feel that the spirit seems to be frozen under the death of Wuhe Tianzun. Originally, it was impossible for the divine soul to be frozen, but if Zhou Xiaomei and others really feel this way, it will not be long before the divine soul will be really frozen into ice sculpture, the divine mind will collapse, and the real death will never be saved.


    Xiao Naihe also had such an obvious feeling. He shook his body slightly, shook his head and said secretly: "just this dead spirit, this man is only afraid to kill many people, otherwise he can''t gather such a strong dead spirit. I''ve met many ancient battlefields for two generations, but none of the dead spirit of the battlefields can be as violent as him."


    Xiao Naihe met the largest ancient battlefield relic. At least eight million people died in the war. They were dead. Entering it was like entering Shura hell.


    On the body of Wuhe Tianzun, there is a stronger sense of death. At least eight million people have died in the hands of Wuhe Tianzun.


    How could Xiao be a man for two generations? Even if he killed many people, he thought he had never killed so many people in his life.


    After seeing the five rivers Heavenly Master, he is really right. The absolute opposite is a practitioner who regards human life as grass mustard.


    "Thousands of years of cultivation? There are talents from generation to generation, and each has been leading the way for hundreds of years. Now it is not the era when gods and demons were rampant thousands of years ago, and now it is not your era."


    Xiao said faintly.


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting. You mean it doesn''t belong to our old people in Western Zhejiang now. In the eyes of practitioners, there are many people who are more than ten thousand years old. In fact, there is no difference between thousands of years and decades."


    "Oh, just like the ancestor of the Hong family who is with you?"


    Xiao Nai''s eyes moved slightly, and suddenly smiled, as if trying to test something.


    "You don''t have to tell me about the ancestor of the Hong family. I know more than you do. What''s your purpose here? If you just want to save these people, I won''t think it''s so simple. Practitioners are ruthless and can betray everything for interests. These people are no different from ordinary people in the eyes of people like you and me."


    "Oh? I''m really not here to save them. The person I want to find should be in your hands. His name is Wen Shiyi."


    Hearing this, Wuhe Tianzun trembled. Although he soon covered it up, it was still not ignored by Xiao Naihe.


    It seems that Wen Shiyi was indeed taken away by Wuhe Tianzun, and it''s too suspicious that Wen Shiyi was actually taken away by Wuhe Tianzun as a Wen Shiyi.


    The ancestor of the United Hong family suddenly appeared here. Xiao Naihe also slowly felt that there must be some connection between the two people.


    "Wen Shiyi? You really came to find the orphan, so you know that?"


    Wuhe Tianzun closed his eyes and suddenly asked tentatively.


    Xiao was moved when he heard this. Wu He Tianzun''s orphan must mean that Wen Shiyi is a matter for the descendants of the witch family.


    I have to say that the question of Wuhe Tianzun was quite ingenious. He didn''t reveal everything, but he didn''t miss a key clue.


    Xiao didn''t know why the Wuhe Heavenly Master caught Wen Shiyi. However, when he heard this, he felt that the opportunity had come. A smile appeared on his face and said faintly, "the secret of Wen Shiyi? It seems that you know he is the orphan of that race."


    Xiao Naihe''s saying something like ''I know what you know'', but in fact Xiao Naihe doesn''t know what''s going on at all.


    Wuhe Tianzun''s question was very clever, and Xiao Naihe''s answer was also very clever.


    Let Wuhe Tianzun have a feeling that the man in front of him also knows this thing.


    After contacting Xiao Naihe''s identity and intention, Wuhe Tianzun had to leave a little idea in his heart.


    With his suspicious nature, he would rather kill the wrong than let go!


    "Now that you know, I can''t keep you. The ancestor of the Hong family said your cultivation is strong, but I think he''s still exaggerating. In that case, how about you take my move?"


    The voice fell slightly, and the body of Wuhe Tianzun was like a shell. In an instant, he stepped out.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The sound of strong riots came down from the top at once. There were bursts of sounds in the whole space cell, as if countless thunders were exploding at this moment.


    This burst of noise, clanging, suddenly blew the whole cell off, and the beams and black iron cages all collapsed at this moment and turned into fly ash.


    The divine power of the five rivers heavenly Zun was suddenly wrapped in the sky, almost burying Xiao Naihe and others.


    When this strength broke out, Xiao Naihe''s body had taken a step back.


    His step was not a simple step. If he jumped away, he would retreat more than ten feet.


    When he retreated to the back, his body turned slightly and punched, dispersing all the dead Qi around him. There was a strong spirit of human dragon in the meaning of the fist.


    "Human dragon fist, Qi and blood!"


    Xiao Naihe''s Qi and blood seemed to be boiling. The temperature suddenly increased and made a boiling sound.


    The sound of these sound waves fused with Xiao Naihe''s acupoints and orifices all over his body. It seemed that music sounded between them. The flow of each sound wave seemed so perfect.


    "Push, push, push."


    The sound of the impact seemed to be squeezed by the huge mountains, forming a divine power shuttle and rumbling, almost pulling the whole island away.


    "What a powerful shock, what a powerful fight. Wuhe Tianzun must have gone beyond the level of earth breaking, but this elder Xiao is also a figure who goes beyond the creator. I didn''t expect that I would be lucky to see the legendary master match in my life!"


    Baili bingrao was like frost in his heart. At this time, he couldn''t help feeling excited when he saw that Xiao Naihe had such an opponent as Wuhe Tianzun.


    Her face also showed a look of shock, terror and excitement.


    Not only she, but also those around her. Looking at Xiao, there was Wuhe Tianzun. Her eyes were frightened, frightened, respected and frightened.


    Xiao Naihe and Wuhe Tianzun, no matter who they are, the slightest breath revealed from them has a feeling that people''s spirits can get out of their bodies and die suddenly.


    Zhou Xiaomei nodded and shook her head again. The look on her face was very complex. She only felt that Xiao Naihe and the every move of Wuhe Tianzun brought her an idea that she could never resist.


    Brush!


    Just when everyone was shocked, two voices flew out of the thick smoke, with a strong smell behind them.


    Suddenly, Wuhe Tianzun''s body stretched out in mid air, and a shield was formed on his body to protect all his body.


    "Wuhe Tianzun, reciprocity, I took your move, you also took my move."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice came out of the air.


    I don''t know why, after hearing this voice, Wuhe Tianzun suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    When he looked up, he saw a faint smile on Xiao Naihe''s face, but a huge torrent came out behind him.


    "Great torrents of heaven!"


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    For a moment, tens of thousands of tons of sea water were directly refined by Xiao Naihe from all directions and the sea around the whole island.


    After the sea water was lifted up, a torrent formed, like a tornado, rolled out wildly and wrapped directly on the body of Wuhe Tianzun.


    "Is this a demon magic?"


    Wuhe Tianzun was slightly surprised. The next moment, there was a slight crack in his shield. In this torrent, Wuhe Tianzun''s body seemed to be thrown out of the sky.


    "Great self-cultivation!"


    At this time, Wuhe Tianzun clapped his hands, and a huge statue appeared on his body.


    After the statue appeared, it was directly released from the body of Wuhe Tianzun from inside to outside. Finally, the statue opened its eyes, as if it had survived from ancient times. With one palm, it fell directly in front and was severely suppressed. It was heavily photographed above Xiao Naihe''s head.


    "You have your statue of freedom, and I have my statue of Tathagata."


    Xiao Naihe snorted coldly. When that torrent was involved in the sky, Xiao Naihe was vertical, as if he had turned into a vulture, and directly rushed into the torrent of the sea.


    Then, from the top of Xiao Naihe''s head, a hundred apertures were derived. These 100 apertures continued to converge to one piece, shrouding a huge Buddha statue.


    A closer look at this statue of Buddha shows that there is Xiao Naihe and the shape of Sakyamuni.


    This is because of Xiao Naihe''s breath and Sakyamuni relic.


    However, the amazing power from the Buddha statue made the hundreds of people behind the island have the idea of worshipping.


    "Bump."


    Before Wuhe Tianzun opened his mouth, Xiao Naihe burst into a drink. A huge Buddha flew to the front in an instant and hit the statue on Wuhe Tianzun.


    Bang bang!


    Suddenly, the whole island was directly submerged by the sea.

 Chapter 1631

    The waves of sea water flooded the whole island, forming a vortex within a radius of ten thousand miles.


    In the whirlpool, like an ancient demon, he constantly pulled all existence into the whirlpool, and all of them were broken.


    The whole island, almost the size of three Yantian pavilions, was crushed and completely twisted in this vortex.


    "That''s great."


    Zhou Xiaomei and several hundred other people could not move because their bodies were forbidden by the Lord Wuhe.


    But Baili bing used his magic power to form a small ball, wrapped hundreds of people in it and floated in the air.


    With the strength of Baili ice, it is not difficult to make such a means.


    However, at this time, she still focused all her attention on the sky. The figures of the two people were like lightning. They fought and collided constantly, producing a violent sound of fluctuation, which was very terrible.


    "This is the duel between the legendary masters. I have been practicing for more than 20 years. I think I am talented. Otherwise, it won''t take me 18 years to become a double master of virtual life and lightning. However, compared with elder Xiao and Wuhe Tianzun, I am too weak. I don''t know how many years it will take me to step into their realm."


    Bai libing sighed gently. Even practitioners like Bai libing could not be involved in this level of fighting in front of him.


    Even the master of the creator level can''t get close to the circle of the war, otherwise they will be smashed by the aftermath of the fight between Xiao Naihe and Wuhe Tianzun.


    "I''ve heard the five rivers Heavenly Master say before that elder Xiao seems to be the son of the third cultivation, and he''s young. Do the three elders know?"


    Bai Li Bing''s heart moved. Suddenly he turned his head and asked Zhou Xiaomei.


    Zhou Xiaomei was stunned, then nodded and pondered: "when master Xiao saved our Mingyue sect, in fact, the patriarch had arranged for me to investigate the identity of master Xiao. He is the Xiao Shengzi of Yantian Pavilion and the legendary three cultivation Shengzi. It is said that he has been practicing for less than ten years."


    Hearing this, Bai libing and others showed a frightened look on their faces.


    "Xiao Shengzi? Yantian pavilion? I''ve heard of it. It seems to be the Yantian Pavilion on the unparalleled mainland, right? Xiao Shengzi was very popular in the ancestral god world. It is said that he fought with several other eight peak experts and left calmly. It seems that the news is true."


    "I didn''t expect such a figure to appear in our 3300 world."


    Bai libing nodded. If Xiao could achieve such existence in less than ten years, it would be terrible.


    Compared with Xiao Naihe''s talent, Bai libing''s talent is simply ugly.


    "If he reincarnated the great power in ancient times, or inherited and inherited any opportunities, he can accept it. If there is no support behind him, and it is not the reincarnation of other great powers, it would be too terrible. I''m afraid this Xiao Shengzi is equivalent to the ''Saint'' in ancient times. He belongs to a kind of genius that can''t be seen in ten thousand years."


    While some people here were discussing, on the other side, the Tathagata Buddha generated by Xiao Naihe directly held his body in the air, and hundreds of apertures spread out on his head, enclosing a space of 100000 miles.


    Show the style of the God of war in the Buddha.


    "I''ve heard that the ultimate cultivation in Buddhism and Taoism is not ninety-nine circles, nine nine into one, but Yang nine hundred and six. It''s said that when the Sakyamuni of an era created the gate of Buddhism and Taoism, he created Yang nine hundred and six and 118 acupoints. It''s the sign of one hundred circles. It turns out that all these are true. If you give up the evil way and practice humanely, you should be good at it If you practice Buddhism and Taoism, maybe you are now in the position of the unity of origin and stepping into the passive realm. "


    The statue of the five rivers Heavenly Master has become incomparably broken, as if it had been severely beaten by some powerful figure, resulting in an extremely tragic appearance.


    Not only that, at this time, the dead Qi on the five river Heavenly Master seemed to be completely purified by Xiao Naihe, a powerful Buddha.


    "So what?"


    "Xiao Naihe, I finally know why the ancestor of the Hong family can''t kill you, can''t mediate with you, and has a great hatred for life and death with you. If someone like you really wants to fight against you, if he doesn''t really kill you, he will be caught up by you at that time."


    Wuhe Tianzun breathed a sigh. Originally, he understood the words of the Hong family''s ancestors, but he still didn''t think it was often. He thought that the Hong family''s ancestors were alarmist, but now it seems. Xiao Naihe''s threat is so great that the five river heavenly Zun has a very deep fear.


    As soon as he fights with Xiao Naihe now, he can see that Xiao Naihe is absolutely qualified to step into the passive realm.


    Since the Jihad more than 6000 years ago, countless experts in heaven and earth have fallen, and only a few people in the four realms can really step into the passive realm.


    Huaxiang, TIANYAO perishes and annihilates, and Jun Yongye, these three people have all stepped into the realm of half a step without a source.


    As for the original nine masters in the divine world, masters such as night king and fire Luo king may not be able to completely step into the passive realm.


    Of course, there are some exceptions, just like the northern and southern clothes of the heavenly demon in those days. Unexpectedly, after the six world Jihad, in the time when the luck of heaven and earth has been completely cut off, they step into the passive realm at one fell swoop, and the real source is one.


    And the mysterious God in Dan court, I''m afraid he is also an expert in the unity of origin.


    Thinking of this, the face of Wuhe Tianzun changed slightly.


    He and Xiao Naihe now have a feud. If it is the usual time, Wuhe Tianzun must find a way to solve Xiao Naihe.


    But not now.


    "Time is running out, and I don''t have time to entangle with this Xiao. Otherwise, if I let the ancestors of the Hong family come up at that time, I will suffer a great loss."


    Wuhe Tianzun thought and waved. Suddenly, the broken statue on his body was restored to its original state.


    The strong breath of death suddenly spread out from the void and wrapped it up.


    "Xiao, how powerful you are. I''ve recognized you today."


    The voice fell slightly. Suddenly, Wuhe Tianzun''s body crossed, and the figure moved, like a human self-propelled shell. With a brush, he ran out directly.


    In an instant, there were bursts of tearing sounds in the whole sky.


    At this time, Wuhe Tianzun constantly tore the void and flew into it.


    "Do you still want to go?"


    Xiao smiled coldly, and 118 acupoints burst out all at once. The breath in each acupoint seemed to wake up and had strong strength.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    One punch blew out. Xiao Naihe jumped directly to the front and hit the five river Tianzun in the sky.


    In an instant, the statue behind the five rivers heavenly Zun burst at this time, producing a violent distortion.


    "Xiao Naihe, if you come after me, what about the people behind me?"


    Wuhe Tianzun turned his head and showed a very ruthless and cold smile on his face.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. At this time, the statue of Wuhe Tianzun was actually separated from his body, like a sword. At the moment of brushing, it directly surged to the front and smashed it down. The next moment, it directly hit Baili Bing and others.


    "The five rivers Heavenly Master..."


    Unexpectedly, Wuhe Tianzun actually moved the idea of burying Bai libing and others to hold himself back.


    With the current strength of Baili Bing, under the attack of Wuhe Tianzun, it is absolutely unstoppable, and everyone will die.


    At that time of danger, Xiao didn''t hesitate. With a slight turn of his body, the huge divine wheel appeared behind him, extracted all the air currents around him, and in an instant, Baili Bing and others were wrapped up.


    Brush!


    Suddenly, the whole sea surface, a strong tornado flood broke out directly from the depths of the sea, like a divine dragon, rushed into the clouds, and the statue of God separated from the flesh of Wuhe Tianzun exploded at this time, and bursts of shock waves surged in front of Baili Bing and others.


    "Put it away."


    Xiao Naihe dragged the divine wheel with one hand. After the huge divine wheel turned, it flew directly down and collected all hundreds of people such as Baili ice into the divine wheel for complete protection.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The killing move of Wuhe Tianzun had a huge impact on the sea, forming a huge vortex in a space of tens of thousands of miles.


    The original sea water, which was also exploded at this time, all evaporated, turned into bursts of fog and dispersed.


    "It''s really dangerous."


    Zhou Xiaomei and others were caught by Xiao Naihe and directly placed in the divine wheel. The divine wheel is like an independent small world. Even if there are all kinds of shocks and dangers outside, nothing has affected the divine wheel.


    "Hey, it seems that we have taken off Mr. Xiao''s hind legs."


    Zhou Xiaomei''s face turned a little white. Xiao could ignore them just now. As long as she continued to do it, she was really likely to catch up with Wuhe Tianzun.


    But similarly, these hundreds of them must be completely calculated by Wuhe Tianzun to die.


    However, Xiao Naihe gave up chasing the five river heavenly Zun. Instead, he saved them and went to the opportunity.


    When I thought of coming here, not only Zhou Xiaomei but also Bai libing, even others showed a look of regret and shame on their faces.


    "Even if I catch up, I''m sure I can''t catch up. The five rivers heavenly Zun is not a noumenon, but a separate idea. It''s nothing!"

 Chapter 1632

    Xiao Naihe looked at the back of the five rivers heavenly Zun disappeared. He looked indifferent. On the contrary, he didn''t feel sorry for others. In his eyes, there were bursts of pure light. These lights formed strange star maps, like a big array in ancient times.


    This is his map of heavenly secrets and stars. With Xiao Naihe''s ability, in fact, when he first fought with Wuhe Tianzun, he already realized that Wuhe Tianzun was not an original Zun. Compared with a separate idea, he thought he could kill himself.


    But I didn''t expect that this idea of separation was finally driven away by Xiao Naihe.


    This idea will certainly return to the body of the five rivers heavenly Zun. Even if Xiao Naihe catches up, this separated idea will explode at that time, which will cause a great harm to Xiao Naihe.


    Instead of pursuing the opposite, it is the most advantageous.


    But if you don''t chase, you will lose the whereabouts of the five rivers Heavenly Master.


    It has to be said that Wuhe Tianzun''s move is very good. Xiao can''t find his hiding place whether he chases or not.


    However, Xiao Naihe is not an ordinary cultivator in the eyes of Wuhe Tianzun. His two biggest advantages are the heavenly mystery star map and his immortal soul.


    "I attached a trace of spirit breath to the separation idea of the five river heavenly Zun. As long as it does not exceed the scope of my control, I will be able to find him. Moreover, with the ability of my heavenly secret star map, even if the five river heavenly Zun escapes to any corner of the four worlds, I can calculate the position."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly smiled.


    Bai libing and others looked at Xiao Naihe and smiled. They didn''t know why. They thought Xiao Naihe was helpless and ashamed.


    "Now there is no danger here. Wuhe Tianzun must have no time to deal with you now. Go back by yourself."


    Xiao Naihe waved his hand.


    Bai libing and Zhou Xiaomei couldn''t help looking at each other. They heard that Xiao Naihe must have his own calculations. Although they wanted to stay to help Xiao Naihe, even if they stayed, they would ask Xiao Naihe to retreat.


    "Well, master Xiao, you should be careful."


    Xiao Naihe''s body shook like a breeze. In an instant, he disappeared in front of everyone. The next moment, his body had stepped into the cross flow of emptiness.


    At this time, in front of Xiao Naihe, the pure light in his eyes burst out directly, as if the infinite light fused together to form a strange Dharma array.


    There are many stars rotating on this dharma array, which is very mysterious.


    "The secret is invincible. Follow me."


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure suddenly appeared on the star map. When this figure shuttled out, it was like a meteorite, constantly shuttling through the space.


    "The five rivers Buddha is inside. What''s the secret between him and the ancestors of the Hong family? In order to find out the Wen world heritage, he didn''t hesitate to hold a hundred forest meeting. I''m afraid the secret is not simple. Is it related to the witch family? Otherwise, they wouldn''t take the Wen World Heritage away. I heard Jun Yongye say that the ancestors of the Hong family seemed to have robbed him of some opportunity? Is that it There is also the five rivers Heavenly Master. I have never heard of his name before. Now it seems that he appears out of thin air. All this is very strange. "


    Xiao Naihe''s heart was incomparably bright. When he shuttled out, his body seemed to be a divine sword. Whew, I don''t know how much space he had to cross in a breath.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe felt that he had entered a strange world, which was a little similar to the extraterritorial starry sky, but it was not a starry sky.


    And similar to a relic in Archean.


    "What place is this? There is such a place. It is at least thousands of miles away from the cloud God country."


    Xiao Naihe chased his spirit breath in the cross flow of the void, constantly shuttled through various spaces, and finally entered the strange Kong family.


    Just when Xiao Naihe thought, suddenly two figures appeared in front of him.


    These two figures are at least 100000 li away from Xiao.


    But with Xiao Naihe''s magic power, let alone 100000 Li, even 300000 Li, he can run Tianyan Tong and clearly see anything that happened in front of him.


    "That''s the ancestor of the Hong family and the five rivers heavenly Zun. These two people are really United."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows, leaned his body slightly, and his breath suddenly hid, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    In fact, his method is also the immortal magic power in the "imperial dust witch book". He forcibly dispersed and hid his own spirit. Even the ancestors of the Hong family and the five rivers heavenly Zun will not be easily found if they don''t pay attention.


    Xiao Naihe attached his spirit breath to the idea of Wuhe Tianzun. In fact, it is the same truth.


    If Xiao could use his divine mind or divine consciousness to attach to the separate mind of Wuhe Tianzun, he would certainly be found.


    But the spirit is different. The spirit is the life of the practitioner, just like a breath of life.


    The five rivers heavenly master himself also has a huge breath of life. He will only think that Xiao Naihe''s spirit breath is his own spirit breath.


    "What''s the secret between these two guys?"


    Xiao Naihe''s breath was hidden in the space, and it was swept around.


    The space he stepped into now revealed strange Dharma altars around him. Not only that, in front, there was a huge gate, which seemed to connect the strangest heavenly gate in ancient times.


    Standing here, the ancestor of the Hong family and the five river heavenly Zun looked up at the sky, looked up, and immediately said, "this gate should be opened."


    "Open the gate, what''s behind the gate? The secret space is really strange. It seems to be in another dimensional space on the back of the boundary river like the extraterritorial star sky. Moreover, the atmosphere here is very mixed, as if it has been handed down from very ancient times."


    Xiao Naihe has been to the oldest secret place. Naturally, it is the secret place left by the ancient saint.


    The breath here is almost the same as the secret library of the ancient saint, which is full of an ancient breath, which is very complex.


    "Let me hear what they''re talking about first?"


    The spirit breath of Xiao Naihe on the five rivers heavenly Zun is actually the fragment of Xiao Naihe''s spirit, which can connect Xiao Naihe''s Noumenon spirit.


    With Xiao Naihe''s magic power now cultivated, the divine soul will not die and the King Kong will not be bad. Even if it is forced to split the divine soul, there will be nothing.


    However, if it is an expert such as Wuhe Tianzun or the ancestor of the Hong family, even if it is powerful, it does not dare to fragment its own soul. Once it is split, it will cause great damage to its own soul. It is really a retrogression, which is the details of hundreds of years and thousands of years.


    The spirit of Xiao Naihe can be said to be on and off, attached to anyone, not only will it not be discovered by others, but also will not cause any damage.


    "How did you fight with that Xiao?"


    At this time, the ancestor of the Hong family turned his head and asked in a very deep tone to the five river heavenly Zun, "how, I think the separation idea you just came back seems to be infected with a trace of demonism and Buddhism, and you are very weak. It seems that you have suffered a loss in the boy''s hand."


    Wuhe Tianzun sighed slightly, nodded and said, "I thought I could win him with my strength. It seems that it''s the same as what you said. This boy really has a great opportunity."


    "Xiao Naihe first had a conflict with my grandson, Hou Hong Wen. I got the news that there might be Buddhist and Taoist opportunities handed down from the last era in the starry sky outside the territory, so I specially asked him to check it. Unexpectedly, Hou Wen met Xiao Naihe there and made a great feud between life and death. I didn''t care, but I didn''t expect that in a short year Face, this boy actually went to the Hong family. If Jun Yongye hadn''t done it at that time, I would have solved this boy. "


    When the ancestors of the Hong family spoke, there was a strong hostility in their eyes.


    He repeatedly suffered heavy losses in Xiao Naihe''s hand. The hatred between him and Xiao Naihe is to die together. Even the king Yongye who killed his Hong family can''t compare with his hatred for Xiao Naihe.


    "The boy seems to know the surname Wen. It seems that he should also come after the ancient secret territory of the witch clan."


    "How can it be? Apart from you and me, only the two dead ancestors know about this secret place, and Jun Yongye may know, but he hasn''t cracked the God compass I robbed. He certainly doesn''t know the whereabouts of this secret place."


    The ancestor of the Hong family was shocked.


    "This Xiao can''t look at it from a normal point of view. We must be careful."


    "You didn''t let him catch up here."


    "Don''t worry, you know what I do. I''m afraid that the boy is still on the island now. It seems that it''s right to keep hundreds of people''s lives. But it''s always a trouble to keep those sects. If we get this opportunity and are tracked down by people with intentions, it''s easy to have an accident."


    "That''s easy to do. When it''s done, we''ll destroy all the sects. If we let a chicken or a dog escape inside hundreds of sects, we won''t show our ability." when the ancestor of the Hong family spoke, he was like an emissary in control of heaven and earth, killing people.


    At this time, the ancestor of the Hong family moved in his hand, and suddenly a figure came out from the center of his eyebrows.


    The man was in a coma, and his strange thoughts kept overflowing. The whole man was wrapped in a huge ball.


    Seeing this, Xiao Naihe suddenly moved his face and narrowed his pupils:


    "Wen Shiyi!"


    The person who appeared in front of the ancestors of the Hong family was no one else. It was the Wen Shiyi Xiao Naihe was looking for this time!

 Chapter 1633

    Xiao Naihe''s attention suddenly turned from the gate to Wen Shiyi below.


    At this time, Wen Shiyi passed out. However, his Qi and blood still lingered and flowed, forming a faint wolf smoke, slightly exposed.


    This wolf smoke is placed on Wen Shiyi. The two merge together. In a moment, the whole person seems to become vivid and will come back to life.


    However, Xiao''s eyes moved. When he saw the wolf smoke floating above, he suddenly leaned against the gate.


    On the dark gate, there seemed to be various array patterns that changed, and finally merged together.


    "Hmm? The smoke of Qi and blood on Wen Shiyi should be his life breath of the witch clan. Is Wen Shiyi the key to opening this mysterious door?"


    However, Xiao''s mind was bright, and all kinds of ideas ran quickly.


    After seeing Wen Shiyi''s Qi and blood fused into the gate above, I couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    At this time, the gate, which was originally integrated with the life breath of Wen world heritage, suddenly made a sound.


    "Throw this guy up."


    As soon as the voice fell, the ancestors of the Hong family grabbed Wen Shiyi and threw it into the air. The whole Wen Shiyi seemed to sink into a state of no self and no thought, without a trace of reaction.


    When he was thrown up, the smoke of Qi and blood slowed down and supported the opening of the door.


    Silky


    After a while, from above the head of the world heritage site, a white light film suddenly emerged, which revealed the figure of the world heritage site and fused into the air.


    "That''s the spirit of Wen Shiyi."


    Xiao Naihe frowned and immediately recognized that Wen Shiyi''s whole soul was pulled out. Even the four masters of the supreme realm, once the spirit was forcibly pulled out of the flesh and exposed in the void. In less than three hours, you will really become a lonely ghost.


    As long as the cultivation has not reached the realm of the creator, the spirit of any practitioner can not leave the flesh for more than three hours.


    The general creator, the spirit, can only travel day and night in three days. After this time, you will really become a lonely ghost and never return to your own flesh.


    Unless it comes to the realm of Xiao Naihe, the spirit will not die. Let alone three days, even thirty or three hundred days, there is no problem.


    But Wen Shiyi is different. Seeing here, Xiao thought a little and moved a little. He had an impulse to save Wen Shiyi immediately.


    However, at the moment when that idea was derived, Xiao Naihe directly suppressed it, shook his head and thought to himself: once I do it now, I may not be able to save Wen Shiyi, but will be found by the ancestors of the Hong family and the five rivers Heavenly Master. As long as he is saved within three hours, he can regain his mind and help his spirit and body to re integrate.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe thought clearly and did not act rashly for the first time.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe has already passed the kind of doing anything with a cavity of warm blood, which is bad for great things.


    Xiao Nai''s strength is definitely not under the ancestor of Hong family or Wuhe Tianzun. But if the two of them join hands, Xiao can only escape immediately.


    If the two masters unite, even the masters like Jun Yongye and Hua Xiang will be afraid, not to mention Xiao who hasn''t recovered even half a step.


    When Xiao Naihe was thinking, the Black Gate in front of him suddenly opened, shining bursts of pure light and spreading to the front.


    When this burst of pure light just came out, whether it was the ancestor of the Hong family, the five river heavenly Zun, or even Xiao Naihe in the distance, thought he had stepped into the Japanese palace.


    It is said that there is a sun palace in the sky, that is, the scorching sun.


    But the general nine peak masters can''t bear the huge heat in the sun palace. Once close, even the master of one yuan may be burned up and burn the flesh and soul.


    "What a breath."


    "This is the mysterious place of Shenxiao of the witch family in the ancient times. It must be right. I didn''t expect the secret recorded by the compass in Jun Yongye''s hand to be true."


    The ancestor of the Hong family was slightly stunned, and a strong smile broke out on his face. His laughter was like the Jiutian river. It was choppy, rolling in and out, and the whole secret space was full of strong fluctuations.


    If the ancestor of the Hong family hadn''t deliberately restrained himself, otherwise his laughter would have blown away the whole spirit of Wen Shiyi.


    The voice of a nine peak expert shouting on his Qi Xing is more terrible than any magic power of the creator, and can have a terrible effect on any practitioner.


    "Be careful, if the man''s spirit is blown away, the Dharma array will immediately lose the source of support, and we will never get out again."


    Wuhe Tianzun''s hands moved, and a trace of brilliance suddenly appeared on his head, which conveyed the sound waves of the Hong family''s ancestors in the air, as if they were visible to the naked eye. Finally, Wuhe Tianzun closed them all.


    Hearing the voice of Wuhe Tianzun, the ancestor of the Hong family nodded and forcibly restrained all his excited thoughts, but his face still showed an incomparable enthusiasm.


    Feeling the enthusiasm and excitement of the ancestors of the Hong family, Wuhe Tianzun can understand. In fact, even Wuhe Tianzun himself can''t help feeling excited after the door is opened.


    His eyes, like my ancestors of the Hong family, were directly placed on the gate. A burst of pure light suddenly appeared over the whole sky. This burst of pure light slightly wrapped the ancestors of the Hong family and the Wuhe Tianzun. Finally, a avenue of stars was formed, and the pure light wrapped in the Wuhe Tianzun and the ancestors of the Hong family suddenly disappeared.


    "Let''s go."


    Wuhe Tianzun took the lead to go in, and his step seemed to shorten the infinite distance in an instant.


    With a slight change in his face, the ancestor of the Hong family hurried in. The figure was like a bird. In an instant, he came to Wuhe Tianzun and didn''t let Wuhe Tianzun surpass him.


    Although the two men have cooperated, it seems that they are only temporary.


    There is no eternal friend in this world, only eternal interest.


    Both Wuhe Tianzun and Hongjia Laozu can do anything for their own interests.


    Both of them showed great fanaticism on the surface, but they were obviously calculating something in their hearts.


    "I''ll follow up, too, and the spirit will escape!"


    Xiao Naihe''s figure moved, and suddenly a burst of smoke came out from the center of his eyebrows, and all his flesh shrank into the smoke, and finally turned into nothingness.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe used his magic power to take away his body, but formed himself into a meson form, which is smaller than dust.


    However, Xiao didn''t dare to be careless. The ancestors of the Hong family also had experts like Wuhe Tianzun. They were extremely sensitive, especially at this time.


    Once you are careless and show a little breath, you will be found by these two.


    Xiao could not help but converge his whole body''s Qi and blood to a piece and fuse it into his golden elixir.


    And he turned into a meson form and immediately shuttled through.


    Whew, it''s directly chasing the back of the ancestors of the Hong family and Wuhe Tianzun.


    Entering this gate, everything didn''t think of what Xiao Naihe had originally thought.


    Originally, he was only tens of thousands of miles away from the ancestors of the Hong family and Wuhe Tianzun.


    But after entering the gate, slightly shorten it, and immediately it is less than a hundred miles away.


    However, when he followed up, he noticed that the ancestors of the Hong family and the five river heavenly Zun had stopped in front. Their eyes were like a divine sword and stabbed out with a brush.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe also found their form. His eyes were vertical and his face suddenly changed.


    "What''s going on?"


    The pure light that had burst out not long ago was like the sun palace in the sky. At this time, it all disappeared and came, replaced by a strong breath of death.


    This breath of death was even more terrible than that of Wuhe Tianzun. When it was slightly spread, Xiao Naihe could almost feel that his divine soul was frozen.


    Can master Xiao Naihe feel a kind of "frozen" in the spirit? What kind of power is that? It''s beyond the nine peaks. At least it''s an expert at the level of TIANYAO perishing annihilation or Huaxiang.


    In a moment, Xiao moved forward again.


    This space is about the same size as a cloud Kingdom and spreads to hundreds of thousands of miles. Obviously, it is not in the 3300 world, but in another space in the sea.


    It''s like a mysterious city under the sea.


    "I''ve heard that in ancient times, some secret places lost their life symbols for some reasons and finally sank into the seabed. Now it seems true."


    The dead air surrounded him. Not only that, Xiao Naihe could vaguely feel the fluctuating sound of water flow and a faint smell of sea water.


    So Xiao Naihe guessed that this secret place should be located in the very deep seabed, but there must be something strange outside, enclosing the whole space without any influence.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    When Xiao Naihe thought about these things in his heart, suddenly, the voice of the five river heavenly Zun in front suddenly sounded, like a thunder, a bang, shaking the void.


    Unexpectedly, Wuhe Tianzun''s original temperament of "not changing color in the face of a sky avalanche" showed a third of shock and shock in his voice at this time.


    Rao is Xiao, but he also feels a little surprised.


    On the other side, the ancestors of the Hong family also looked at the past.


    This meson form formed by Xiao Naihe was also a good opportunity to notice at this time. Taking advantage of the two people''s attention being absorbed for a short time, he quickly floated up and leaned against the two people. At this time, it was only a few miles away from their position.


    In the void, waves of light were reflected, and the ancestor of the Hong family and the five rivers heavenly Zun looked up and saw that the whole ocean seemed to be turned over and placed on their heads, which was very strange.


    It''s as if they are standing in the opposite position as usual.


    "There seems to be something in the water?" Wuhe Tianzun pointed to the front again.


    "The compass records that this is a sacred place for sacrifice of the ancient witch family. In those days, it seems that some witch family great power used sacrificial means here to peep into the secret of the decline of heaven and man. If we can get this secret, we can immediately understand the supreme road and achieve a great secret that no one has been able to understand since countless eras."


    "Wen Shiyi is an orphan of the witch family. I couldn''t open here without the soul of the witch family as the key. I spent so much energy to find this man. Moreover, I didn''t hesitate to risk a greater crisis to let you and the other two ancestors plot against you forever and rob the mysterious compass."


    Wuhe Tianzun breathed a sigh. When the big secret of noodles was getting closer and closer, Wuhe Tianzun didn''t have any excitement and fanaticism, but showed a very calm look in his eyes.


    The more this happens, the calmer he is.


    "I see. This place is the sacred place for the sacrifice of the witch family in ancient times. Jun Yongye said that he was robbed by the two ancestors of the Hong family. It was a mysterious compass. The compass recorded the big secrets of the secret land. However, Jun Yongye didn''t crack it, but it was cracked by the ancestor of the Hong family and the Lord of the five rivers."


    Xiao Naihe understood why when Jun Yongye was in the Hong family, he didn''t hesitate to destroy everyone in the Hong family and rob Jun Yongye of such a great opportunity. It''s strange not to get angry.


    But obviously, Jun Yongye doesn''t seem to know the secret of the mysterious compass.


    "The ancestors of the Hong family have been closed for so many years. It''s not for cultivation, but to understand the secret of this mysterious compass with the five river heavenly Zun and avoid your eternal pursuit."


    The Hong family''s territory is not only in a separate world.


    At the beginning, when the ancestors of the Hong family specially held a wedding banquet for Hou Hong Wen, they might want to calculate the king''s eternal night in the Hong family.


    But I didn''t expect the temporary appearance of myself and the night king, which caused the next things.


    "Was Wuhe Tianzun near Hong''s house at that time, so he wanted to unite with the ancestors of Hong''s house to calculate whether you would never be able to live forever?"

 Chapter 1634

    As soon as the idea appeared, Xiao Naihe was more sure.


    "When I was in Hong''s house, I had vaguely felt a strong force, but this force was very weak, and I didn''t pay much attention. It seems that it should be true that the five river heavenly Buddha is near Hong''s house."


    Xiao Naihe whispered.


    At that time, the plan of the ancestors of the Hong family was just like this. First print Jun Yongye, and then unite with the five rivers heavenly Zun to deal with Jun Yongye.


    However, the appearance of Xiao Naihe and the appearance of the night King disrupted the plans of the two.


    Although the ancestors of Hong family and Wuhe Tianzun communicated well and wanted to deal with Jun Yongye together, Xiao knew that Wuhe Tianzun didn''t come out to help from beginning to end.


    If not, in the end, the ancestors of the Hong family would not have been plotted by Xiao Naihe. They directly robbed some treasures from the ancestors of the Hong family.


    And Jun Yongye also left something on the ancestor of the Hong family, which made the ancestor of the Hong family burn a little of his divine personality and run away directly.


    There is only one possibility that Wuhe Tianzun did not make a move.


    "The Wuhe Tianzun and the ancestor of the Hong family are also cooperating on the surface, but secretly they must be on guard against each other and even want each other to die. The Wuhe Tianzun saw me and the appearance of the night king at that time, disrupted their plans and deliberately didn''t appear. Maybe at this time, he wanted to use the hands of the night king and me to consume the strength of the ancestor of the Hong family."


    Xiao Naihe said secretly again.


    No one is willing to assign the great opportunity they get to another person.


    It is impossible for the ancestors of the Hong family, as well as the five rivers heavenly Zun.


    "It seems that these two people have evil intentions. Maybe they can take advantage of this."


    When Xiao Naihe''s mind moved slightly, suddenly, from the headspace, layers of sea light spread continuously, sparkling and very deep.


    Finally, there were waves in the sea, as if something was flying out of the sea.


    Brush!


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Suddenly, the whole sacred place was shaking, as if mountains and rivers collapsed and heaven and earth collapsed.


    A huge whirlpool force was formed in the sea. After the whirlpool force was revealed, it swept over the heads of the ancestors of the Hong family and the five river heavenly Zun, forming a straight water dragon.


    Boom, boom!


    When this water dragon rushes into the void, it directly breaks through the whole space. It seems that it wants to break through this secret realm and enter the 3300 world.


    When the power of the water dragon came out, both the ancestors of the Hong family and the five rivers heavenly Zun felt that their spirit seemed to be controlled by a mysterious force, and the whole person had to be pulled out.


    A strong hurricane suddenly overturned dozens of Dharma altars in this secret place!


    "What a powerful power."


    Xiao Naihe''s heart was also slightly shocked. He didn''t expect that there was such a powerful divine power in this secret realm.


    This wave of water dragon suddenly broke out, as if it was connected to the world outside 3300 world and was about to struggle out.


    "Huh?"


    When these things happened in this secret realm, from a very eternal place, in an extremely mysterious divine realm in the nine heaven God domain, a man in white suddenly stood up.


    Above his head, he seemed to stare at a bright moon, which slightly shrouded him, making the man look very mysterious.


    "This breath is the main road of the witch family, and it''s still the spirit of God. It''s hard to understand if someone found that place?"


    The man looked the same, but there was something strange in his voice.


    Then a smile appeared on the man''s face and broke the void. The whole man seemed to jump out of the three realms. At an indescribable speed, he rushed out in an instant and ran straight ahead.


    Similarly, in another world, a huge Dan stove floats in the sky, and under the Dan stove stands a man.


    When the man moved slightly, the Dan stove above his head burst, like countless meteorite fragments scattered in the whole room.


    If Xiao Naihe were here now, he would be able to recognize that this person was huanglin, the God of Danting who had tested himself.


    At this time, Huang Lin grabbed his hands and grabbed pieces of the Dan stove in the void, as if he was feeling something.


    "Wuzu Avenue, Shenxiao Tianlun!"


    After a faint word, Huang Lin''s body also disappeared, and the fragments of the Dan stove that had originally exploded formed a real dragon of fire at this time.


    The breath revealed by these real dragons is not simply formed by Taoism. It seems to be a real dragon, derived from the real dragon in ancient times!


    Eighteen real dragons wrapped Huang Lin''s whole body and sent him to the sky over the world, facing the East. In less than a tenth of a breath, they broke dozens of empty worlds.


    "What? How is it possible?"


    At the same time when Huang Lin set out, a man suddenly flew out of the valley and rushed directly into the sky millions of miles away from Huang Lin.


    When beisongyang was in the central mainland, because he violated Huang Lin''s rules of the game, he was finally taught a lesson by Huang Lin.


    At this time, beisongyang had no weak breath before, but returned to the state when it was an opponent with Xiao Naihe.


    In the center of his eyebrows, the red light flickered bit by bit, which was very strange.


    "Isn''t I the only one who can practice witchcraft in the world? Why is this breath... No, no, this breath of witchcraft is very old. It''s not that people who practice witchcraft have stepped into the realm of one yuan, but that there must be traces in the witchcraft."


    Beisongyang''s face changed greatly, and then became extremely ecstatic. He raised his eyebrows and showed a trace of ferocity on his face: "only I beisongyang can get the relics of the witch family. Who dares to seize my chance?"


    As soon as the sound fell, beisongyang brushed it and escaped into the cross flow of emptiness.


    At this time, the ancestors of Hong family and Wuhe Tianzun did not know that the divine power generated in this relic had been noticed by many parties.


    "Take this water dragon down quickly. Don''t let it continue, otherwise it will be found at that time."


    Rao is such a calm person as the ancestor of the Hong family. At this time, his face also showed a hurried look.


    He stepped out one step, and it seemed that there was a power that could blow everything in heaven and earth to pieces, and all of it burst out in an instant.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    When the fierce fist intention attacked the sky, it directly pressed down the water dragon, broke it hard, and burst out a burst of water curtain.


    After the water dragon was smashed by the ancestors of the Hong family, it turned into countless sea water in an instant, like a downpour.


    Clang clang!


    At this time, after the water mist spread, a huge Dharma array suddenly appeared, which spread to 100000 miles in the whole sacrificial space.


    In the Dharma array, a very old smell was revealed. The red light flickered like the scorching sun on the blood day. The bleeding red light was attached to the ancestors of the Hong family and Wuhe Tianzun.


    "Is this the ancient eldest Dharma array recorded on the mystery? The compass records that there was an ancient expert named ''Hong'' in the witch family in the ancient times. His strength has reached the extreme of passive state and achieved the unity of origin. At that time, he wanted to unify the five realms of gods, demons, demons, demons and witches, survive the five decline of heaven and man, and live forever. So he had to be the overlord in every era. So It is the use of magical powers that created a mysterious God map array to break through the catastrophe of the five decline of heaven and man. It seems that this dharma array should be the mysterious God map array. "


    While talking, the five rivers Heavenly Master focused his attention on the big array.


    At this time, his eyes moved and looked at the blood red light revealed in the divine map Dharma array, as if there was a spirit to do.


    At this time, from the Dharma array, a burst of strong red light gathered at the moment, unexpectedly formed a scroll, which directly flew up and was about to fly out of this ancient holy land.


    "Where to go?"


    Wuhe Tianzun''s look moved, and he immediately ran out. His momentum was like the collapse of mountains and rivers, and the roaring air flow was crushed. The terrible power spread on him was grabbed with one hand, and he wanted to catch this scroll in the palm of his hand.


    However, at the moment of Wuhe Tianzun''s action, suddenly, the ancestor of the Hong family, who had not taken action, directly shot. A light mask appeared on his body, released it, threw it into the air, shrouded on Wuhe Tianzun''s body, and was about to pull down Wuhe Tianzun.


    "Hong Laozu, what do you mean?"


    "Father Wuhe, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. At first, you and I agreed to join hands in the Hong family to deal with Jun Yongye, but you didn''t show up. You told me you didn''t catch up because you were stopped by the prohibition set by Jun Yongye. But I know you must want to use the hands of Jun Yongye and Xiao Naihe to consume my energy Force, isn''t it? "


    At this time, the ancestor of the Hong family showed a cold look on his face.


    Wuhe Tianzun''s face also changed. Looking at the scroll he couldn''t get in his hand, he had a thought. He closed his eyes and suddenly showed a gloomy smile on his face: "ha ha, that''s right."

 Chapter 1635

    Tear your face.


    The ancestors of Hong family and Wuhe Tianzun finally tore their faces. Although Xiao knew that the two people here would tear their faces sooner or later, he didn''t expect to be so fast.


    Just when there were benefits to be achieved, the two immediately exposed their own ideas, and their strong greed was directly revealed.


    The ancestor of the Hong family was very aggressive and shot in an instant. The light on his body shrouded the whole person together, and on the other side covered the five rivers Tianzun.


    "In this world, there are no eternal friends, only eternal interests."


    Xiao smiled coldly. At this time, his meson form had moved towards the rear, almost tens of miles of space.


    At the same time, it is also to take back the spirit breath attached to the Wuhe Tianzun. Now, even if you suddenly take back the spirit breath, the other party will not find it.


    "Master Hong, now that you have made it clear, I can''t disguise it. I definitely want this great secret and great opportunity. If you are willing to help me, I will give you another great opportunity when I understand the main road in the future. How about it?"


    Wuhe Tianzun held on with his hands and opened the light that enveloped the ancestors of the Hong family.


    "Hahaha, ancestor Wuhe, you really think I''m a three-year-old. Don''t you think I''ll believe your words? Since you plot against me once, there must be a second time. I''m not as naive as you think. Just roll down. I''ll take this scroll."


    "Do you want to toast instead of penalty?"


    "Hum! Ancestor Wuhe, if you are in the realm and strength, you are not as good as me, an old fellow who has practiced for tens of thousands of years. You should be the one who really toasts and doesn''t punish."


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I know you have suffered a great loss in the hands of Xiao Naihe, and you have lost some accumulation and inside information. Even if you were a little better than me in terms of realm and strength, it''s different now. Instead, I have an advantage. Do you really think I''m not prepared to deal with you?"


    Hearing this, the ancestors of the Hong family suddenly had a bad hunch in their hearts. They bowed left and right and retreated.


    Brush!


    Suddenly, from the position where the Hong family''s ancestors stood, a breath of death suddenly filled the air and wrapped the whole Hong family''s ancestors.


    "Kill the gods without intermittence? Good guy, I didn''t expect you to set up such an array to deal with me quietly? But don''t think that only you are prepared, I''m not prepared."


    The ancestor of the Hong family also smiled coldly. Suddenly, the ancestor of the five rivers, who was originally in the air, saw that the body of the ancestor of the Hong family was like a divine sword. In a flash, it was torn directly from the array. It was just a breathing time and jumped in front of him.


    After brushing, the ancestor of the Hong family photographed it and smashed it in front. His Dharma seal was fierce, like a mountain squeeze, crushed and broken from the dead array and hit it out.


    The ancestors of the Hong family have been practicing for tens of thousands of years. If they only talk about cultivation, they are even a little higher than Xiao Naihe.


    If he was in the peak period, he would certainly have the upper hand once he was on the five rivers Tianzun.


    But the bad thing is that the ancestors of the Hong family were calculated by Xiao Naihe and Jun all night. They lost a lot of inside information and spirit. If they shot at the peak, Wuhe Tianzun would certainly come to no good end!


    However, under the momentum of the ancestors of the Hong family, as soon as the ancestors of the five rivers turned over, they turned like a civet in mid air and escaped the attack of the ancestors of the Hong family.


    "Ha ha, Hong, you still can''t help me."


    Wuhe Tianzun laughed. After turning over and avoiding the attack of the Hong family''s ancestors, he jumped in front and grabbed the scroll directly in his hand.


    "Do I want to do it? These two people are now in the mood. If the Wuhe Tianzun steals the scroll, it''s impossible for me to grab it again."


    Xiao could not hide in the void. After seeing the two men fighting, he couldn''t help thinking.


    He also heard the words of the five rivers Heavenly Master just now. On the scroll, there is a divine map created by the ancient witch expert "Hong", which may be a great opportunity to get through the five decline of heaven and man.


    If Xiao could get something from it, he would definitely have an explosive growth in his cultivation, and even step into the passive realm at one fell swoop.


    "I seem to have heard of the witch master ''Hong''. It seems that he is the first witch to understand the power of stepping into the passive realm in this era. He must be such figures as Taigu ''Saint'', Bai inorganic and Sakya. If I can get that scroll, it will be a great opportunity!"


    However, Xiao''s mind moved. When his idea came out, suddenly, a strong breath rushed to the sky.


    At the moment when this breath burst out, Xiao Naihe even had such an idea in the spirit that he could not resist.


    "What a familiar breath. This is the Danting God huanglin!"


    Xiao Naihe was shocked and looked forward. The pure light burst out in the void. The pure light directly wrapped the whole ruins all over the world.


    The figure who appeared in the scene was no one else, but the emperor Lin of God.


    The breath on Huang Lin''s whole body seemed to be extremely urgent. When it was released, it was very mysterious, which made life have an idea that can''t be resisted.


    "Awesome!"


    At this time, the ancestors of Hong family and Wuhe Tianzun all felt this person one after another, and the action in their hands slowed down.


    He huanglin''s eyes moved slightly from the moment he appeared, and his pupils shrank slightly when he looked at the scroll that had been sat in his hand by the five river heavenly Zun.


    "Bad!"


    When Huang Lin stared at him, Wu He Tianzun blew up, as if he had been locked by some super terrible beast and wanted to be completely torn apart.


    "Go."


    The five rivers emperor did not hesitate. When he saw huanglin, he only had a feeling that he was not the opponent of the man in front of him.


    Although he didn''t know the identity of Huang Lin, the experience over the years told him that the mysterious man in front of him had reached a very terrible state and was very dangerous.


    "Come down!"


    Huang Lin just looked at it. Now he grasped it slightly in the void. With such a grasp, his momentum was surging. Bursts of Qi and blood burst out directly in his acupoints and orifices, enveloping the sky like Shura.


    "This huanglin... When he fought with me, he really hid a lot of strength."


    Xiao Naihe also had some changes in his face and was very cautious.


    He couldn''t see that Huang Lin was not the same person when he first did it himself in that secret space.


    It can be said that if Huang Lin showed such momentum at that time, I''m afraid Xiao would never survive at that time.


    The divine power is like the Shura of heaven and earth. When you grasp the emptiness, you actually pull down the whole person of Wuhe Tianzun and blast him to the bottom of the earth.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Violent explosion, the whole underground seems to be blown up at this time.


    The five rivers heavenly being screamed out, and suddenly a magnificent heat was directly uploaded from the five rivers heavenly being: "give it to me!"


    A burst of sound came out, and suddenly it seemed as if a scorching sun had formed all over the sky to surround huanglin.


    "Good fellow, the five rivers Heavenly Master didn''t hesitate to burn his divine personality and wanted to escape from Huang Lin''s palm. But..."


    Xiao could not help sighing. At that time, when the five River emperor was burning his divine personality, Huang Lin clapped out another palm, as if it were cutting Yin and Yang. Unexpectedly, he forcibly divided the heat on the five River emperor into two sides.


    "Heaven and earth!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Huang Lin grabbed his right hand as if he were pinching an egg. In the middle of the air, he formed a huge palm. Unexpectedly, he pinched the body of Wuhe Tianzu into pieces.


    "What?"


    The ancestor of the Hong family was cold all over. He didn''t expect that the master of Wuhe Tianzun was crushed and exploded in the face of the mysterious man. He didn''t even have time to burn. He was severely frustrated and destroyed by the other party.


    "This man must be the existence of the legendary unity of origin and stepping into the passive realm? Is it Bai inorganic in the nine days or Fu MengWu? No, no, I have met Bai inorganic and Fu MengWu once. Their breath is definitely not so strange. So... This man should be the God of the mysterious Dantian in the 3300 world It turns out that the legend is true, and the Danting God is really an expert in the unity of origin. "


    At this time, the ancestor of the Hong family couldn''t care about any big chance. When he saw that the Wuhe Tianzun was directly destroyed by Huang Lin, he couldn''t come up with any ideas.


    "Want to go?"


    Huang Lin took a look, pinched it out of the void, and caught the front of the ancestor of the Hong family.


    However, the ancestor of the Hong family was obviously very experienced. At the time when he was almost caught, his body and soul were separated, resulting in a separate idea, which was to escape into two spaces.


    "Forget it!"


    Huang Lin took back his momentum. Then his eyes moved and turned again. The next moment, his eyes were like a divine sword, pierced in front of Xiao Naihe''s meson form.

 Chapter 1636

    Huang Lin''s eyes seemed to be the shuttle of divine sword.


    Xiao Naihe was in the meson space. As soon as he felt Huang Lin''s eyes, every hole in his body seemed to be blown up half. After brushing, all of them became active.


    "Did he find me? However, the master of the unity of origin, heaven and man, has reached an extreme, and he is likely to find me. Huang Lin can''t hide even small things floating in front of him¡°


    Xiao Naihe looked at it and his thoughts ran quickly. Huang Lin just glanced here. Xiao Naihe was like a great enemy.


    However, he can''t help being cautious. Huang Lin, an expert, has exceeded the level that he can deal with now.


    Even if he returned to the days of the demon, he would be inferior to Huang Lin.


    This kind of master, no matter how many nine peaks, is just to die.


    Just when Xiao Nai''s mind fluctuated, the scroll in Huang Lin''s hand suddenly moved, as if he sensed something. Unexpectedly, he continued to fly to the front, integrated with the big Dharma array on the sea, and heard a loud sound.


    "After so long, I still have spirituality¡°


    Huang Lin said in surprise. He just grabbed it gently. His five fingers seemed to search heaven and earth. As soon as he grabbed it, he surrounded the whole Dharma array and rolled it all together.


    However, Xiao felt that his meson form was almost to be absorbed and could not be blocked.


    But when Huang Lin was about to take the whole Dharma array with the scroll, suddenly a white light fell from the sky.


    The white light seemed to be a long sword light. The river turned into a river. With a brush, it all came down. In an instant, it came directly in front of Huang Lin, and soon hit the five fingers of Huang Lin.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    There was a burst of explosion, and the whole blow was almost pulled up. All over the world, it became illusory.


    "Huh?"


    These two different forces constantly washed and impacted in the air. Xiao Naihe''s meson was almost blown away. He quickly ran his magic power and retreated back towards the back.


    Huang Lin also had that mysterious sword light. Unexpectedly, at this time, he fought equally.


    There is only one kind of person in the world who can compete with an expert like Huang Lin.


    "Master, master! It''s another unity of origin."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes seemed to burst out a burst of pure light, tightly locked in front, and the sword light became weak after the impact with huanglin, and finally became weak directly.


    After the five fingers of Huang Lin opened, each finger was like a sword, constantly cutting the white sword spirit in front of him.


    The river formed by sword Qi flows to the front, fights with the momentum of Huang Lin''s five fingers, and finally retreats.


    Just as the sword light retreated, a human figure suddenly appeared in the sword light, which flickered continuously.


    The white light on his body scattered and turned into a burst of colorful glass. The whole person was tightly wrapped in the colorful glass light.


    The man''s white clothes moved with the wind and floated around. The whole person seemed to be beyond the nature of heaven and earth.


    Every look in his eyes was like an electric light, which was even stronger than the sky above the divine map array.


    Finally, the colorful glazed light around the man formed a Dharma array, constantly emitting dazzling white light, as if the whole ruins were under control.


    "White! No machine¡°


    After Xiao Naihe saw the man, the blood in the whole human body churned, and his acupoints and orifices seemed to be active again, but in a moment, Xiao Naihe directly suppressed them, took a breath, and suddenly became very relaxed.


    This man is no one else. It is Bai inorganic, the great man and the Lord of the divine world in the nine days.


    He was also a figure who defeated himself and let himself explode.


    If the world can be compared with huanglin, there should be only this white inorganic.


    In the Archaic period, there were such figures as the archaic saint.


    In this world, there is Bai inorganic, an expert.


    These two people are the characters in this era of heaven and earth, that is, the protagonists of heaven and earth.


    As strong as the northern and southern clothes of the heavenly demon in those days, they are not the protagonists of heaven and earth.


    "Huang Lin is like a" Hong "in the ancient times and a nine witch youhuang in the six world jihad. In terms of strength and realm, they are not under Bai inorganic and the ancient saint. Although they are not the protagonists in the six world, they are definitely no worse than those two protagonists¡°


    Xiao Naihe was ready to move when he saw here.


    He even has a desire to fight these two masters. If he can fight such masters, even self exploding gold body is nothing.


    However, after the idea came into being, it was suppressed by Xiao Naihe and completely digested.


    He is no longer the hairy boy at the beginning. He overestimates his strength.


    Neither Huang Lin nor Bai inorganic can deal with him now.


    If you run out, you must be the one who will die.


    In the face-to-face meeting of Wuhe Tianzun, he was directly suppressed by huanglin, a behemoth. All the gods, souls and flesh bodies were crushed, and there was no chance of resurrection.


    The ancestor of the Hong family was forced to escape by Huang Lin''s move. Finally, the spirit was separated from the body and wanted to escape.


    No matter how Xiao could deal with either of the two people, Wuhe Tianzun or the ancestor of the Hong family, he didn''t dare to say that he had an absolute chance to win.


    However, in front of Huang Lin, it is no different from ordinary people. At best, it is just ordinary people with greater ability.


    "In five years, the world has changed greatly, and three thousand worlds are in hand."


    Bai inorganic just came out. Every step he took, an invisible pressure filled the whole void. When this pressure filled out, it seemed to increase the gravity of the whole space to tens of thousands of times.


    "The Danting God huanglin is neither human nor God, nor demon nor devil. I have never heard of you since ancient times. In just a few years, the Danting led by you has become an existence that can compete with my divine world. It is worthy of being an existence of the unity of origin like me."


    There seems to be a very strange attraction in the white inorganic sound.


    He just stood there quietly, and no one would dare to ignore him.

 Chapter 1637

    In the realm of Bai inorganic, even if the characters are introverted in essence, Qi and blood, do not show any strength or show any spiritual power, they will also produce an invisible sense of oppression.


    It''s like an emperor. Even if he doesn''t wear dragon robes and people''s cloth clothes, he will produce an aura.


    This is what has been accumulated for a long time.


    What''s more terrible is that after Bai inorganic showed such momentum, Huang Lin in front of him didn''t seem to feel anything terrible about this momentum. He also stood there quietly, his eyes moving with him.


    "The Lord of the divine world, Bai inorganic, we finally met."


    Huang Lin was unmoved. No matter how strong Rao was, it was just a very dull momentum for him.


    In terms of realm and strength, Huang Lin is also unfathomable and definitely not under Bai inorganic.


    The aura of these two people seems to be revived at this time, constantly floating and crashing, showing a momentum of rolling over each other.


    Xiao could feel that the momentum of the two people in the whole void dragon seemed to be fighting. They wanted to devour and squeeze each other into nothingness.


    "These two people are the two most powerful people in the world. As early as I saw Huang Lin, I had an idea. If the two people here meet and fight each other, I don''t know which one can win?"


    Just after the idea came into being, the white inorganic sound was like an eternal ice sculpture, releasing an extremely cold momentum and ringing: "It seems that you also came for the heaven and earth God. When the first chief of the Wu family, ''Hong'' created the heaven and earth God sky map, it was to suppress all the four masters in the other four worlds, refine and survive the five decline of heaven and man, and become an eternal ruler."


    Bai inorganic''s eyes turned from Huang Lin to the scroll in his hand.


    "Hong is a master of the unity of origin in suppressing the other four worlds? What''s this secret, but I don''t know? It turns out that this scroll is called the sky map of heaven and earth. What is it that can surpass the disaster of the five decline of heaven and man?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows.


    Huang Lin looked at the scroll in his hand, and a very soft smile appeared on his face, just like the breeze. It was in sharp contrast to the cold of Bai inorganic.


    He turned over the scroll in his hand and smiled, "do you think of the scroll? In that case, here you are."


    As soon as the voice fell, Huang Lin moved his hands and threw the scroll in his hand into the air. He threw it in front of Bai inorganic.


    "Huh¡°


    At the moment when the scroll was thrown over, Bai inorganic had not received it, and Huang Lin''s body moved suddenly.


    His originally very calm momentum moved at this time, just like thunder. With a bang, there was a feeling that the whole secret place was going to collapse.


    At the next moment, Huang Lin''s figure was like a shell. It was fierce and hit directly.


    The smell of sulfur and molten slurry came from him, as if it could crush all the existence in heaven and earth.


    "Huang Lin is the only one in the world who dares to talk to him¡°


    Xiao Nai, who was among the mesons, suddenly said.


    A few years ago, he also dared to do it in dialogue, but that was based on his achievement of the unity of origin.


    Now, Huang Lin is the only one who dares to talk to Bai inorganic and calculate Bai inorganic.


    Others, such as Huaxiang, beisongyang and junyongye, do not have this ability.


    At the moment when Huang Lin went out, Bai inorganic also moved. He patted with his left hand. Unexpectedly, he opened all the sky pictures in front of him and photographed them on the sky.


    "Fetal divinity¡°


    Bai inorganic''s body arched from left to right, and his flesh and blood seemed to be shouting. There was an appalling illusion in every trace of mind revealed by his body.


    At this time, he was white and inorganic, covered with flesh and blood, and every inch stimulated an amazing force far more than Xiao Naihe''s 118 acupoints.


    Bang Dang!


    As soon as the two bodies collided, it seemed that mars hit the earth, and the whole secret place suddenly collapsed.


    The sea above the head collapsed even more at this time, and tens of millions of tons of sea water spilled down one after another, just like a tsunami, rolled down towards the two people in front of them.


    In an instant, Xiao could see that the two men collided in the air. It seemed that in the sea, they all released strong light. When these light were released, they formed a round ball.


    In the whole ball, keep squeezing, squeezing, squeezing!


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The sound of the wind coming out of the two spheres of light can almost crush the whole world.


    "Huang Lin!"


    "White inorganic!"


    The two men each shouted, and their voice was like thunder. With a bang, they all blew up.


    Xiao Naihe only felt that his spirit seemed to be almost crushed under this cry.


    "I can''t get close to the duel of the master of the unity of origin within 100000 miles, otherwise I will be easily swept away by the afterwaves. However, I have achieved the magic power of immortal spirit and Immortal King Kong, and I can barely bear it within these tens of miles."


    However, the idea in Xiao''s mind ran quickly. At this time, the white inorganic body in front jumped and pointed a little. A shining divine sword suddenly appeared from his hand.


    "Future life spirit sword!"


    This sword is the only divine sword in heaven and earth that has reached the origin level.


    On top of the upper Tao, there is also the Tao at the source level.


    The future spirit sword is the Tao instrument at the origin level.


    "The past remains unchanged, and the future is like me. Heaven and earth are limitless and inorganic!"


    The divine sword in Bai inorganic''s hand glowed at this time, as if he had become a man.


    At this time, Bai inorganic, the divine sword in his hand, and his original statue seemed to be one.


    When a sword was stabbed out, the sword light surged, and immediately formed a starry River, like a distant starry river. When it was revealed, it was all shrouded, directly shrouded in Huang Lin.


    Suddenly, Huang Lin''s left hand was a little, and layers of ripples were released from the center of his eyebrows, like a very mysterious array in Taigu, blocking all this light.

 Chapter 1638

    "Merciful, invincible, generous and kind! This future spirit sword is so powerful? Bai inorganic, you are really good!"


    Huang Lin felt something mysterious from this divine sword and suddenly opened his mouth.


    However, as soon as his body shrinks, the whole person seems to become extremely small.


    At that moment, it even became smaller than Xiao Naihe''s meson form.


    the myriads of changes!


    When Huang Lin''s body was shrinking, he also punched out, as if responding to all the surrounding airflow and shrinking into a ball.


    When the ball rolled up, it directly hit the front and rolled away.


    At the same time, the sword Qi on the spirit sword of future life is very majestic, and the vast soup is surging down.


    Almost all the ruins were overturned.


    "Yuan Qi Shen Dan!"


    At the moment when Huang Lin changed into a meson form, he suddenly recovered into a prototype.


    However, at the moment when he became smaller and larger, he seemed to squeeze all the air currents in the void and condense into a light ball.


    Then, from Huang Lin''s mouth, a glittering divine pill suddenly formed.


    After spitting out the divine pill, it seemed to take care of the power of the stars in the 3300 world to blow up all the ruins.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Suddenly, the space of 100000 miles and the sea water weighing 10 trillion and 100 trillion tons in the whole sea were evaporated, and the fog filled the air, taking care of each other with huanglin''s divine pill.


    After a while, the gravity in the whole void suddenly became extremely heavy. The big grinding plate of heaven and earth hit down and hit it hard.


    "Even if you are the same in the past and control the future, I will break your future."


    Huang Lin laughed, and the divine elixir floating on his head squeezed with the sword light of the "future life spirit sword".


    Brush!


    Under the impact of this burst of light, the water evaporated from the whole sea increased several times!


    If these evaporated seawater can be turned into fresh water, I''m afraid it can be used by everyone in Yantian Pavilion for ten years.


    How large is the quantity?


    Millions of people in yantiange have been using it for ten years. If the evaporation of sea water solidifies into rain in the sky, it can rain continuously in the second and first half of the wild continent.


    "Come down!"


    The divine pill spit out by Huang Lin suddenly changed into a huge ball, as if it had formed a scorching sun planet in the nine days.


    Brush!


    The planet hit hard at this moment.


    Then, on the top of huanglin''s head, there was a divine idea the size of an acre. The divine idea sent out a crystal light, which continued to rotate and form a vortex.


    When the huge planet in front collides, it is shrouded behind. It is necessary to devour and drown the "spirit sword of future life".


    In the face of such a situation, Bai inorganic made a very unexpected move, which shocked Xiao Naihe who was watching from a distance.


    "I don''t want the sky map. Do you want the sky map?"


    Then, he drank twice from Bai inorganic''s mouth. He only saw Bai inorganic move and smash his hands, like a meat grinder. Unexpectedly, he destroyed the sky map in the middle of the sky!


    "What?"


    Xiao Naihe was shocked when he saw the scroll fragments scattered in the void.


    That''s a picture of heaven, family and God created by Hong in ancient times. Maybe you can understand the way to get through the five decline of heaven and man, and really live forever!


    No matter how powerful the experts are, they are better than Taigu saint, Sakyamuni and baiinorganic. Even if they step into the realm of unity of origin and become the most powerful experts in the era, they will die once the longevity of the era ends and the five decline of heaven and man.


    If you can get the sky map of heaven and earth in the scroll, you may be able to understand the secret about the decline of heaven and man, so as to find the way across the other bank and survive in the silent birth of the era.


    But Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that Bai inorganic, the man, would directly melt all the scrolls without leaving any.


    "What on earth is Bai inorganic thinking? Does he already have a way to deal with the five decline of heaven and man? However, even chapter figures such as Taigu saint and Sakya have not thought of a way to deal with it. But Bai inorganic is also the most profound person since the birth of the era, and will probably surpass these two figures."


    Xiao Naihe had fought with Bai inorganic in those years. He knew that Bai inorganic was powerful, so he was also very skeptical. Even if the strength of Bai inorganic was in the realm of unity of origin and passivity, it was definitely the top peak level.


    As for Huang Lin, Xiao couldn''t see through all the time. However, from the process of the two people fighting, I''m afraid the two people have the same strength, and no one can cover the other.


    "Ruined?"


    Huang Lin''s face was expressionless and indifferent, as if anything Bai inorganic did could not cause any anger of Huang Lin.


    At this time, the scroll fragments floating in the air fell into the sea.


    But Huang Lin stepped out one step, and the divine Pill on his head suddenly exploded into a huge mushroom cloud. Unexpectedly, it shook on the "future life spirit sword".


    "These two people are the most powerful people in the era of heaven and earth. I''m afraid they are suppressing the fight between them. They don''t really exert their full strength. However, because this scroll is destroyed, this boundary of balance is likely to be destroyed directly."


    Xiao Naihe felt the thought storm vaguely conveyed by Huang Lin, and immediately knew that the man was in a very mysterious state.


    Now, in their state, they will try their best to suppress all their strength. If they release all the power in their bodies and spirits, once they fight with all their strength.


    Within a radius, at least dozens of worlds will suffer, and the world will be reduced to hell.


    It will even have a great impact on the era of heaven and earth, accelerating the arrival of the five decline of heaven and man.


    So from the very beginning, when they were facing each other, they safely suppressed their own strength.


    But now, Bai inorganic''s move is likely to break the whole balance.


    Bai inorganic seemed to feel this too. His "future life spirit sword" suddenly ran out, like a dragon and snake, swinging slightly. Then, as soon as it was released, the whole person fled into the endless void and was about to fly out.


    "Want to go?"


    Huang Lin saw that Bai inorganic wanted to leave. His breath was cold. A divine pill was derived from his head. He hit him hard in front and directly smashed Bai inorganic''s body into a huge hole!

 Chapter 1639

    Bai inorganic''s whole person was blown out of a huge hole directly from bottom to top by huanglin''s divine pill.


    In the sky, the mind suddenly exploded. I don''t know how many trillion of mind power all flew away, forming a huge vortex.


    After the vortex formed, it seemed like a black hole, which wrapped all the people of huanglin, as if to devour the whole person of huanglin.


    "Huh?"


    Huang Lin''s eyes moved. Bai inorganic''s originally exploded body formed that huge vortex, which immediately shrouded. At this time, 100 million tons of seawater were rolled up to form water dragons.


    After these water dragons were rolled up, they flew up to the front and kept making a loud noise.


    Roar


    Thousands of Water Dragons seemed to come alive. The shrill sound of roaring suddenly spread, and the colorful light came.


    The roar of thousands of Water Dragons finally gathered together to form a terrible tsunami.


    If this tsunami hit the mainland of the 3300 world, it would be enough to submerge half of the continent.


    The power is so high that it will wash away all the space of millions of miles.


    "This is the ultimate state of Taoist cultivation. It seems that Huang Lin can''t help each other today."


    Xiao shook his head. As long as he saw here, he knew that Bai inorganic wanted to go. No one could stay, even Huang Lin.


    However, Xiao Naihe also had a certain understanding of Huang Lin''s strength. In this case, when he met the Lord of the divine world, the most powerful figure in the world today, he was able to drive the other party away. This strength and realm has exceeded Xiao Naihe''s original expectation.


    "I finally know why huanglin knows that Huaxiang, Meiyan, beisongyang and others are involved in the battle of the God of Danting. Huanglin has no performance. There is only one possibility. He is really too strong and has enough strength. Even if Huaxiang and others are involved, he can suppress it."


    Xiao Naihe said secretly in the meson.


    At the same time, the white inorganic body seemed to turn into bursts of illusion.


    Above his head, there were countless pure lights, which were constantly combined to form a huge light ball, and finally showed a gate.


    The gate is surrounded by white light, like the gate of the divine court in the ancient world, leading to the ancient divine world.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    A smile appeared on Bai inorganic''s face. He looked very relaxed. Stepping into the white gate, countless glass lights gathered together, and finally closed the gate.


    When Huang Lin looked at the past again, the white inorganic figure moved and disappeared.


    In this way, he quietly watched the disappearance of Bai inorganic. Huang Lin''s face was expressionless. He didn''t even look at the scattered place of the original Tianlun God sky map, and turned his head.


    Sisi!


    At this time, Xiao felt that Huang Lin''s light swept slightly, and unexpectedly swept to his side.


    Xiao was shocked, and the hole opening was opened again. He was the great enemy of the Tathagata.


    Just when Xiao Nai was about to pull himself out for huanglin, suddenly huanglin smiled faintly and walked out!


    "He smiled? What do you mean?"


    Xiao Naihe''s acupoints and orifices slowly closed up at this time, as if all his blood essence and strength had been calmed down.


    Slowly, Xiao Naihe changed from the meson form to the original human form.


    From beginning to end, Xiao Naihe witnessed the war, from Wuhe Tianzun to the ancestor of the Hong family, to Bai inorganic, and finally to huanglin.


    In particular, the last two people are the peak figures in the four realms and stand in the spiritual world, and they are also the figures that Xiao Naihe will challenge in the future.


    Today, Xiao Naihe obviously felt the gap between himself and them.


    "Nine peaks are not enough. I''m sure that Huang Lin must have found me from the beginning. With his observation ability, he can''t find me! But he didn''t do it in the end. What does that mean?"


    How dare Xiao Nai be sure that he must have found himself as early as the moment Huang Lin appeared.


    Even though Xiao could not hide the spirit breath and turn into meson form, according to Huang Lin''s ability, he must not be full of each other.


    But the other party was shot at himself. He remembered that when he was in that mysterious space, Huang Lin did it with himself for the first time. He didn''t embarrass himself. He just did it with himself, and finally left an array for himself to crack.


    Huang Lin is even more difficult to understand than Bai inorganic.


    "It''s a pity that there is no sky map of heaven and earth now. But I''ll take back the spirit of Wen Shiyi first. Anyway, I''m here mainly to find Wen Shiyi."


    Xiao Naihe pressed down the regret in his heart and tried not to think about it any more.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At this time, a sound came from the space.


    A burst of slightly bright red light suddenly shone from the sky and covered the front. Xiao Naihe looked at the past. When this burst of light lit up, it actually formed a radiance, as if he had his own spirit.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Xiao Naihe showed a trace of surprise on his face, and when his eyes moved, he saw the red fragments in the air, constantly converging together, and finally formed a layer of light film.


    After a while, a glimmer of light appeared in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, forming a star map.


    When the star map was revealed, it seemed to be sensing each other with these fragments. After a while, it was aware of Xiao Naihe''s mind. It seemed that he had a "familiar" idea about these fragments.


    "This is the fragment of the scroll. After being crushed, it is still useful?"


    Xiao was surprised, but he saw with his own eyes that the whole scroll was directly smashed by Bai inorganic.


    I didn''t expect it to be useful.


    Seeing here, Xiao Naihe''s eyes brightened and his hands immediately waved to form an optical network to collect all these fragments.


    In Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, a little light suddenly appeared.


    Countless scroll fragments flew into Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "It really takes no effort to get it. These fragments are still useful. They didn''t get it, but let me get it."


    Xiao sighed softly, and was a little surprised in his voice. Then he moved and ran out towards the outside.

 Chapter 1640

    Huang Lin''s body twinkled, and his figure came like a flying startling bird and flew out of the ruins.


    Looking down at the whole sea, you can obviously see that there is a reduction in the of the whole sea.


    Huang Lin and Bai inorganic evaporated so much sea water. It can be seen how powerful the magical powers of the two people here are.


    Just as Huang Lin flew out, he seemed to feel something in his mind, and only saw a trace of tearing sound coming.


    In front of him, there was a space tearing crack in the void. After the crack continued to crack, it showed the spread like a spider''s web. You can see a figure flying out slowly from inside.


    At the next moment, the figure was surrounded by a bright yellow light, as if it had drilled out of the endless void.


    "It must be here. It seems that there is something mysterious in the sea bottom. I also know from that secret place that there was an ancient relic in the witch family, which is about the ancient ''Hong''. It seems that it should be here."


    After this figure was revealed, beisongyang appeared in the air.


    Treading on the void is like seven stars.


    When beisongyang came out, his eyes suddenly moved and his pupils tightened directly.


    North Songyang saw only one person in front of him.


    This man is no one else, but the emperor Lin of Danting God.


    At first, beisongyang was on the central mainland. Because he violated the rules of huanglin''s game, he was finally dealt with by huanglin.


    He didn''t expect to see Huang Lin here again.


    "North Songyang?"


    The smile on Huang Lin''s face became more and more rich, but in beisongyang''s view, it was not a smile from the heart, but a smile full of cold and cold.


    "Go!"


    Beisongyang hardly hesitated. At the beginning, he was seriously injured by huanglin and took away a lot of thoughts. Now he is finally recovering, but he has not recovered because he was hurt before.


    It can be said that now he will feel terrible as long as he sees Xiao Naihe beisongyang.


    After seeing Huang Lin''s smile, beisongyang was like a frightened bird. He moved and hurriedly flew out. In an instant, he was going to break the void, tear the space and directly enter the cross flow of the void.


    However, at this time, Huang Lin made bursts of clicking sounds on his body, as if there was a feeling of being stretched and burst in every hole.


    "Come down."


    Huanglin was caught in the void, five fingers one by one, like a huge five finger mountain, which was directly derived and fell down in front like a rolling sky thunder.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    When the sound of violent thunder riot came out, the sea water on the sea was pulled up again in the whole space, like a huge waterfall, which was directly shocked into the clouds and up to half a mile in the air.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The sound of the waterfall washed down continuously. When beisongyang heard the sound of water flowing, he was shocked to the extreme. The whole person seemed to be shaken to the back by this burst of water column.


    "Danting God, do you really want to kill them all and be so aggressive?"


    There was a trace of fear in the voice of beisongyang.


    Even if he is placed in the world, he is already one of the top ten figures.


    But now he has been chased and killed by huanglin to this extent, not once, but twice.


    In the voice of beisongyang, it is obvious that there is also a thought of fear.


    "I''ve been hiding for so long and haven''t intervened in Danting. Why don''t you let me go?"


    "Nothing! I''m just in a bad mood now. Since you come to play with me, I''ll make do with it."


    When the laughter of huanglin, the God of Danting, sounded, beisongyang felt as if he was locked by some beast, and he was cold all over.


    He didn''t expect that Huang Lin came to deal with himself just because he was in a bad mood.


    Beisongyang is indeed extremely unlucky, and bad luck comes first.


    When he was in the central mainland, his gratitude and resentment with huanglin had long disappeared, but because he was among the ruins, Bai inorganic forced him to leave calmly.


    Huang Lin had a little uncomfortable thought in his heart.


    If an ordinary monk has uncomfortable thoughts in his mind, he will certainly find a way to solve them, not to mention the characters like Huang Lin.


    It''s impossible to catch up with the nine heavenly gods, so now huanglin has to vent his anger with beisongyang.


    Although beisongyang is not as good as himself, Shengyu can let himself take a good breath and erase the uncomfortable mood in his heart.


    "It''s not that easy for you to deal with me!"


    As soon as beisongyang gritted his teeth, there were bursts of thoughts and streamers at the edge of his body.


    These thoughts gathered together and finally exploded.


    Beisongyang''s body and soul seem to be injected into the mind, turned into countless thoughts, and are about to escape.


    He doesn''t seem to be in the central mainland at that time. When beisongyang knew huanglin, he vaguely wanted to challenge huanglin''s strength.


    But now beisongyang has no such idea.


    His mind turned into an illusion and wanted to escape.


    However, Huang Lin grasped it again and grasped it in the void. Countless strength gathered together and ruthlessly held the thoughts of North Songyang together.


    Squeak!


    Beisongyang originally wanted to borrow himself to form a state of divine thoughts and fled in all directions, but he was forcibly changed from the state of countless divine thoughts by huanglin into the form of a real person.


    This situation in beisongyang is simply a sense of frustration that you can''t escape if you want to escape.


    There is no way to heaven, no way to earth, that''s all.


    "Ah ah!"


    Beisongyang''s body was caught by Huang Lin in the void. Unexpectedly, it was hard to bang the soul and hit the sea. I don''t know how deep the sea bottom was photographed.


    "This time, the spirit of beisongyang has received a lot of damage."


    Huang Lin took a breath and took a look. Then he moved, opened the space and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "So I got this God map?"


    Xiao was surprised when he flew out.


    He didn''t know what was happening outside, because he just flew out of the gate of the ruins and flew out!

 Chapter 1641

    Xiao Naihe looked surprised all the way after he got the fragments of the scroll.


    It has to be said that both the ancestors of Hong family and Wuhe Tianzun are not below themselves in terms of realm and strength.


    Huang Lin and Bai inorganic are unparalleled figures in the world, standing in the most powerful position in the world.


    Such characters did not get the "sky map of heaven and earth", but were finally obtained by themselves.


    "However, although the fragments of this scroll are somewhat spiritual, and all have been obtained by me, whether they can be recovered is still two words. Now we should not be too optimistic. Save Wen Shiyi first."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe''s body seemed to be swept by the breeze and moved directly to the back.


    Among the ruins, the whole Holy Land suddenly vibrated and the sea churned, as if the whole space was going to be destroyed.


    It seems that after the battle between huanglin and baiinorganic, the whole relic has completely lost its ability to support.


    However, these two people are both masters. Although they only suppress the power in their body, they will have a great impact under this duel.


    "Wen Shiyi!"


    However, Xiao''s eyes moved. The spirit of Wen Shiyi was still outside. Fortunately, after the two men left, they didn''t fight Wen Shiyi.


    Although Wen Shiyi is a descendant of the witch family, he is nothing in the eyes of Huang Lin and Bai inorganic.


    The spiritual state of Wen Shiyi is already weak. It must be because he has been exposed to the void for too long.


    If Xiao could come out a little later, the whole spirit of Wen Shiyi would be really destroyed.


    "Take it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe emitted a trace of golden light at the midpoint of his five fingers.


    These lights are very warm, like a warm flame burning, covering it and wrapping Wen Shiyi''s body together.


    After a while, the spirit of Wen Shiyi was directly pulled down by Xiao Naihe from the air.


    Then, from the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, a trace of divine thoughts came out, which spread a breath of life, that is, the vitality of all things.


    With the ability of all things to produce rice, almost all have the ability to bring the dead back to life. This breath is condensed and injected into the spirit of Wen Shiyi, which is more effective than any panacea in heaven and earth.


    "Unfortunately, the body of Wen Shiyi is missing now. It must have caused a huge seabed collapse when the fight was just inside, which made the body washed away."


    Xiao shook his head.


    Just now, Huang Lin still had the kind of conflict with Bai inorganic. Even if Wen Shiyi has reached the four levels of the supreme realm, one flower and one world, it can''t be stopped.


    However, Xiao has too many magic weapons, natural materials and earth treasures. It''s not difficult to refine a body for Wen Shiyi again.


    After he collected the spirit of Wen Shiyi into his body world, he also showed colorful glass light, wrapped in his body, and the whole person was lifted up and flew away.


    When Xiao Naihe drilled out of the bottom of the sea, there was a sound from the bottom of the sea, and the whole ruins collapsed at this time.


    Waves of tsunamis appeared, and almost a thousand feet high sea curtain spread directly.


    "There is such a secret place in the seabed. Whether it is the boundary river or the sea, it is actually much wider than the land. From ancient times to now, I don''t know how many secret places and relics have sunk into the seabed. If I can find them one by one, I''m afraid the accumulation in the future will be far more than anyone."


    Xiao Naihe could figure it out. If he could find out all the ruins and secret places in the sea and boundary river, it would be difficult for Xiao Naihe to think of what kind of state his inside information would accumulate.


    However, it is certain that Xiao Naihe''s accumulation will definitely be compared with experts such as Bai inorganic and Huang Lin.


    But it is almost impossible to find the secret place in the boundary river and the sea. If you can find it, everyone will find it.


    You should know that when a person''s cultivation reaches the realm of the creator, his mind can spread to millions of miles in a day.


    But entering the sea and the boundary river is so big that it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find the ruins of the secret place.


    "It''s no use thinking about these things. Now go back to Yantian Pavilion immediately and recover the spirit of Wen Shiyi as soon as possible."


    Just when Xiao Naihe had an idea, suddenly, there seemed to be layers of mental power fluctuating in his mind, constantly converging to the front and floating.


    At the same time, Xiao Naihe moved at the same time and became a meson again.


    At this time, a pure light appeared from the sea, and there was a strong blood gas in the pure light.


    When the blood gas churned, it burst out and fled into the air.


    Then a human shadow appeared all at once.


    This man is no one else. It was not long ago that Huang Lin forcibly photographed beisongyang in the sea.


    Beisongyang''s body is shaky, and there is a sign of weakness in the spirit breath. It can be seen that beisongyang has been hurt by both the flesh and the spirit.


    North Songyang is a half step passive state. Is there anyone in the world who can hurt him?


    Xiao was slightly surprised.


    "Beisongyang will appear here. It seems that he came here for this relic? But also, beisongyang itself is a figure cultivating the avenue of the witch family, and he has reached the state of half passive. Even I can feel it, not to mention him? But what''s the matter with him? His spirit and physical vitality are so weak that it''s almost impossible to see him It''s less than the level of nine peaks. "


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows, and the meson form he formed was still floating in the air.


    Then the whole person''s body shook and scattered all the sea water on his body.


    A stream of heat flows from his body, and finally evaporates all the water on his body.


    "Danting God, Danting God. I remember today''s shame in beisongyang."


    After the voice of beisongyang was heard, it spread out continuously.


    "It''s huanglin. Why did huanglin attack Bei Songyang? It''s worth beating. However, with huanglin''s strength, even people as strong as Bei Songyang should die. And Bei Songyang is only seriously injured now. It seems that huanglin didn''t hurt him."


    The idea moved slightly. Suddenly, Xiao Naihe seemed to think of something. An idea slowly formed in his mind.


    A smile then appeared, and his eyes, as if staring at the beast, slightly released their pure light.


    Beisongyang''s spirit and body are now weak to this extent. Another idea of Xiao Naihe immediately emerged.


    "Not at this time, but when."


    Since the central mainland, Xiao Naihe has already formed a life and death feud with beisongyang. The two people have reached the situation where life and death must be divided.


    After thinking for a while, Xiao Naihe''s suddenly collapsed.


    "Kill you while you are ill!"


    Xiao Naihe has never been absolutely a gentleman. Being a gentleman is too tired.


    He never scruples about any means to deal with the enemy.


    If beisongyang, an expert, were allowed to recover, it would be absolutely dangerous for Xiao Naihe.


    "Let me take you down."


    Xiao Naihe turned into a meson form. It took less than a breath to make this decision, and immediately ran out.


    Beisongyang just struggled out of the sea. Suddenly he moved and felt something. The next time he swept out with divine consciousness.


    At the moment when the divine knowledge swept out, the spirit of beisongyang seemed to be stabbed by something.


    The three feet of pure light released in the void seemed to come down as soon as the divine sword came out.


    "Motionless as a mountain!"


    When the sound came from above, there was a burst of thunder.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    When the violent thunder fell over the sky, it directly hit the front and landed in front of beisongyang.


    After a while, when this thunder came, the sea water on the whole sponge actually formed a huge vortex, like a soul vortex, to forcibly separate the spirit and body of beisongyang.


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    Beisongyang''s voice was startled and frightened. To his surprise, Xiao Naihe actually appeared at this time.


    What I''m afraid of is that his current physical condition is extremely weak, and Xiao Naihe''s presence here undoubtedly brings him an extremely bad hunch.


    Sure enough, when this huge vortex climbed up, it directly fell in front of him. Beisongyang only felt that the spirit seemed to be in this huge vortex and had to be pulled out.


    "Xiao Naihe, do you also want to calculate me?"


    Beisongyang gave a cold cry, and hurriedly stabilized himself and came down.


    Then, as soon as his hands moved, he seemed to catch it out. The endless black gas spread and fluctuated violently. Unexpectedly, he wrapped the whole vortex and didn''t let the vortex cover it.


    "Sure enough, he is a half step passive expert. Even if he is calculated by Huang Lin to this point, he can forcibly block my strength."


    Xiao smiled, but at the same moment, as soon as his body stepped out, the golden light behind formed a huge Buddha statue. After the Buddha statue was exposed, it conveyed a powerful idea and voice.


    "The supreme Bodhi must be spoken. It must know its own heart and see its own nature. It is immortal and immortal. In all times, it is true to read and see itself. There is no stagnation in all dharmas. It is true that everything is true, and everything is free. If it is like a heart, it is true."


    "Ten thousand dharmas are boundless, Tathagata handprint! Prajna paramita!"


    After the Giant Buddha behind Xiao Naihe was revealed, all 100 apertures condensed, as if it could break the future.


    Even beisongyang has a feeling of being crossed at this time.


    "The boy seems to have improved a lot in his Buddhist and Taoist accomplishments."


    Beisongyang was surprised.


    When he was in the central mainland, Xiao Naihe was even forcibly chased by North Songyang. At that time, even if Xiao Naihe showed the realm of Yang 96, he did not save the situation.


    But now, the Tathagata Buddha summoned by beisongyang has unlimited magical powers. The 100 light circles on the body are constantly surrounded. The fog is thick, and the whole situation is controlled in an instant.


    "That is Prajna action. One thought of stupidity means Prajna Jue. One thought of wisdom means Prajna birth, and the seal of wisdom fist!"


    "The establishment of ten thousand dharmas by self nature is merit. The separation of mind and body from thought is virtue. Being inseparable from self nature is merit. The application of non dye is virtue, and the golden and rigid world is free to seal!"


    "All dharmas are ready. Everything is not dyed. Apart from all dharmas, you get nothing. The name is the best, and the Dharma defines the seal!"


    Three seals in one, big day Tathagata fingerprint.


    At the moment of shooting, this huge Tathagata handprint directly raised the whole people of beisongyang. That Great Buddha transformed the mind of crossing and influencing the world into an invincible fight to defeat the Buddha mind.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The sound of successive explosions, after beisongyang forcibly blocked the vortex in the void, it could not block Xiao Naihe''s terrible power.


    When the endless power of Buddhism and Taoism spread out, it was vast and magnificent.


    It seems that you can go straight to nine days from the bottom of the sea and open up heaven and earth.


    Xiao Naihe, in order to deal with beisongyang, did not leave any kindness.


    The trillions of spiritual power in his body suddenly formed another Buddha statue and shrouded it.


    "Jingyuan body, change my real body!"


    At this crisis moment, Bei Songyang gritted his teeth and turned pale. The original weak spirit actually became tough.


    "What kind of Taoist art is this?"


    Seeing beisongyang''s Taoism, Xiao Naihe was also slightly surprised.


    There are only three people in the world who practice witchcraft, one is themselves, the other is Wen Shiyi, and the last one is beisongyang.


    Wen Shiyi should be an orthodox witch cultivator, but the only disadvantage is that Wen Shiyi''s cultivation is too weak. Even the orthodox descendants of the witch family can''t compare with the other two people.


    Beisongyang should be the person who cultivates witchcraft and achieves the highest achievements in it.


    However, although Xiao Naihe had great powers, it was only the second time to fight beisongyang, who practiced witchcraft.


    Xiao doesn''t even know much about the records of witchcraft than Wen Shiyi and Bei Songyang.


    When seeing beisongyang practicing this method, Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and seemed to feel something.


    Then, for a moment, beisongyang''s body and spirit became incomparably powerful, and the red light spread directly from his flesh.


    "Fate day lock!"


    "Chain of fate!"


    After the sound came out, two things appeared from the void.


    Golden light day lock, and golden light chain.


    When these two things flew out, they directly grabbed Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "What kind of Taoist weapon is this? It''s so powerful that even my spirit seems to be about to be arrested."


    The moment Xiao Naihe saw these two things, the whole person almost had to be pulled away.


    The chain that released the golden light, like a dragon, rushed into the sky, played all kinds of strange postures, bound it towards Xiao Naihe, and wanted to lift Xiao Naihe up.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens."


    Xiao Naihe hurriedly gathered his body and separated a golden Buddha from him.


    When the huge sky lock flew over, it hit the Golden Buddha hard. Unexpectedly, it smashed the whole Golden Buddha into endless golden light fragments.


    "This is... A Taoist device of the ninth grade? No, it should be a Taoist device almost reaching the passive level! However, there seems to be something missing, which makes this Taoist device stay at the ninth grade until it reaches the passive level."


    Xiao Naihe was surprised.


    Not only this day''s lock, but also another chain, which is also a Taoist instrument at this level.


    If these two Taoist devices meet any conditions, they can immediately become passive level Taoist devices. At that time, even facing experts such as Huang Lin and Bai inorganic, beisongyang will have the power to fight a war.


    "Since beisongyang has such Taoist weapons, why didn''t he take them out against huanglin? However, it''s also useless for experts in huanglin''s realm to take these two Taoist weapons that haven''t been restored to the passive level. If they are robbed by huanglin at that time, it''s not cost-effective."


    How can Xiao think of it? Beisongyang must have wanted to use these two Taoist weapons to deal with huanglin from the beginning.


    But huanglin is too powerful. Either beisongyang doesn''t dare to use it easily, or he will be robbed by huanglin at that time, which will be a big loss.


    The other is that beisongyang has no time to use these two Taoist devices.


    However, no matter which kind, Xiao Nai can obviously feel a deep crisis.


    "These two Taoist instruments must be the means of pressing the box in beisongyang. Now he has been forced to be desperate by me."


    However, Xiao was very clear in his heart. He connected the front and back, carefully distinguished them, and got the results.


    I have to say that beisongyang is really powerful. After he was seriously injured by huanglin, he can hold on in his hands for a period of time.


    "Life and death wheel, heaven * *, great God wheel, heaven and earth wheel, Dharma moving wheel, Nirvana wheel, turning wheel..."


    From around Xiao Naihe''s body, various divine wheels constantly emerge. When these divine wheels rotate, they immediately gather the essence and spirit around them and devour them all.


    "Xiao Naihe, you can see my two Taoist instruments, which can be regarded as your heaven and earth blessing. Even when the Danting God dealt with me, I didn''t use them."


    Beisongyang''s face was a little white, but the sneer on his face was naked and full of killing opportunities.


    When the giant Tiansuo was flying, it hit it and smashed a "wheel of life and death" of Xiao Naihe.


    "Really? What kind of person is Huang Lin? He already exists beyond the supreme realm. The source is one and the passive realm. Don''t mention one you. Even ten people like you are definitely not Huang Lin''s opponent. You should be useless."


    Xiao said faintly.


    "What''s the matter? Xiao Naihe, I didn''t want to use this weapon, but now you forced me to use it."


    As soon as the sound fell, Xiao felt that the light in the sky suddenly gathered together.


    When this torrent gathered together, it immediately wrapped the whole sky together, brushed it, and all of it emerged.


    "Under fate, no one can escape. Xiao Naihe, you are just the fate I caught."


    Beisongyang smiled grimly, and his originally pale face became extremely ferocious.


    The "fate day lock" and "fate chain" flying in the void immediately tied up all the dozens of divine wheels behind Xiao Naihe''s body, and smashed them all with one force.


    Suddenly, Xiao felt as if his body was going to be picked out.


    Xiao Naihe was very clear in his heart. At this time, he kept thinking about whether there was anything in his body that could deal with these two Taoist weapons. The Taoist weapons obtained from the night king and immortal elders, although there were also nine top-grade Taoist weapons, it was much worse than these two Taoist weapons.


    "Destiny heaven lock" and "destiny chain", if the cultivator''s accomplishments are used to describe it, it should be a level of half step passivity.


    If these two trackers meet any conditions, they can immediately achieve passive level trackers.


    Only now these two Taoist instruments, Xiao is not an opponent.


    "If beisongyang had used this tool directly to me in the central mainland, I''m afraid it would be caught by beisongyang at that time."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and looked slightly changed.


    After the chain flew in front of Xiao Naihe, he only saw Xiao Naihe slide slightly. Then there were 118 holes in his body. At this time, a terrible power burst out.


    In the sky, all forces gathered together to form a long river.


    After this river was exposed, it actually formed the same as stars.


    And above Xiao Naihe''s head, every bright spot seems to change into a star, incomparably wide.


    The moment when the light shines down, it is directly shrouded, wrapping the whole person of beisongyang.


    "Destiny''s heavenly lock, destiny''s chain? If fate can trap anyone, there will be no progress in the world. Practitioners compete with heaven and break destiny. The word destiny is only used to break it."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice was like thunder, flashing out, and every word seemed to contain a powerful idea.


    Words are like pearls.


    In the surrounding area, hundreds of millions of tons of sea water suddenly evaporated on the whole sea surface.


    Xiao Naihe had a long stream of blood and wolf smoke released from his acupoints.


    The infinite heat contained in the wolf smoke is the back of the human dragon in an instant.


    The punch came in an instant.


    "Human dragon fist!"


    In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, a burst of pure light burst out. In the pure light, it seemed to be another round star condensed into.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Fist meaning!


    Fist meaning!


    Fist meaning!


    Xiao Naihe''s fist intention is fierce.


    The acupoints and orifices in his body seemed to merge with the God thunder in the sky, sending out a kind of zizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizi.


    When each current flows out, it forms the form of electric rings. After these electric rings are formed, they are silent and turn into a trace of brilliance.


    These lights contain Xiao Naihe''s endless boxing intention.


    In the meaning of each fist, there is a momentum to surpass everything, break the fate and blow down the world.


    "Useless Xiao Naihe, even if you have cultivated three kinds of roads, so what? Even the reincarnation of Taigu saint will die under my ''fate heaven lock'' and ''fate chain''."


    The cold smile on Bei Songyang''s face became more and more intense. The light of his mind drilled out of the palm of his hand was actually three-thirds similar to the lightning in Xiao Naihe''s fist.


    "What a crazy tone! Even Tai Koo Sheng is not your current opponent. If you can really defeat Sheng, how can you be forced to this extent by Huang Lin? You''d better not blow too much water."


    Xiao smiled coldly. The Dharma Seals pinched out of the void kept coming together, and then merged with his fist intention. Finally, a strong shock flow was formed. The brush directly wrapped the "destiny heaven lock" and the "destiny chain"!


    Bang bang bang!


    The two Taoist instruments collided in the void. However, Xiao felt that his body and spirit were severely shaken, and he could hardly control himself.


    At the moment when this force was revealed, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt that it seemed to be blown up in his mind and sent out a violent wave.


    After surrounding Xiao Naihe''s body, the two instruments of fate suddenly formed a four-way cage.


    The chain turns into a cage, but the sky lock becomes the big lock of the cage.


    This form is like punishing Xiao Naihe, who opposes fate.


    "Infinite countercurrent."


    Xiao Naihe saw that he came here in no hurry or delay, and showed "limitless countercurrent".


    At this time, the divine power on his body turned into a strong divine flow.


    When these streamers flow, they are sparkling and appear very deep.


    Then, I only saw that each hole on Xiao Naihe''s body released a strong essence breath.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Just as he was performing "limitless countercurrent", suddenly, he saw only these acupoints and orifices as if they were sensing something, and a burst of essence appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    When the pure light was surrounded, it actually spread to the front of Xiao Naihe and completely surrounded Xiao Naihe''s flesh.


    After a while, the "destiny heavenly lock" and "destiny chain" that formed a cage state in the void trembled at this time.


    "What do you mean? What''s the matter? How can I feel that these two Tao organs seem to respond to what exists in my body?"


    Xiao Naihe was surprised. The two Taoist instruments sent out ideas one by one, and Xiao Naihe seemed to respond to each other.


    After a careful look, Xiao Naihe''s pupil suddenly contracted.


    "Is it the origin of witchcraft? These two Taoist devices respond to my origin of witchcraft. What''s the matter?"


    This was beyond Xiao Naihe''s expectation. The ideas spread by these two Taoist instruments seemed to make Xiao Naihe have an uncontrollable taste.


    However, the origin of the sorcery in his body seemed to communicate with the two fate Tao devices at this time.


    Wow, wow, wow.


    All of a sudden, the "destiny heaven lock" and the "destiny chain" fell down at this time, glowed with golden light, and rushed directly into the clouds.


    "What? What''s going on?"


    Beisongyang couldn''t see clearly, so he looked at the two Taoist instruments as if they were falling from the sky. After brushing them, they actually fell from the sky.


    Not only that, it also released Xiao Naihe, but also confused beisongyang.


    "Come back."


    Beisongyang gave a sharp drink and waved his hands. A red light appeared on his body, as if calling back the "destiny day lock" and "destiny chain".


    These two Taoist instruments swayed in the air and did not fly to beisongyang.


    Seeing here, Xiao had a sudden movement in his heart, and an idea came out directly.


    I only saw Xiao naiheshi exhibit "limitless countercurrent". In this state, he operated the magical power of witchcraft, turned his five fingers and grasped it in the void.


    "Come here!"


    At this time, the "fate Tiansuo" and "fate chain" seemed to have taken stimulants and flew towards Xiao Naihe.


    "That''s true! These two Taoist weapons were actually summoned by the source of witchcraft in my body. That is to say, these two Taoist weapons are actually among the witches. Although Bei Songyang doesn''t know where he learned the skills of the witches, they are still much worse than my source of witchcraft. Although there are many doubts, it seems that these two Taoist weapons should be It is no longer under the control of beisongyang. "


    Xiao Naihe took a long breath and then said.


    Looking at the emergence of this situation, Xiao Naihe also understood.


    These two Taoist instruments seem to have their own spirituality. They actually convey a kind of intimate idea to Xiao Naihe.


    "Xiao Naihe, what kind of magic did you use to rob me of these two Taoist weapons?"


    Beisongyang could hardly believe that his greatest means was the two Taoist weapons. Unexpectedly, at this time, they were robbed by Xiao Naihe one by one.


    "There is no sign of your divine knowledge on these two Taoist instruments, and the Taoist instruments will know their master. Those who have the ability will get it. Even the Taoist instruments can''t stand you and don''t recognize you as their master. It seems that your luck is not with you."


    Xiao smiled faintly, but his words came to attack beisongyang.


    Beisongyang''s face suddenly changed and became extremely ugly.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe really robbed him of these two Taoist weapons.


    "Destiny day lock, destiny chain, listen to my orders and take this man."


    Xiao smiled faintly and waved it. Suddenly, a burst of golden light came out of the void.


    At the moment when these lights flickered out, beisongyang immediately felt an extremely bad idea and retreated slightly.


    At this time, the "fate Tiansuo" and the "fate chain" suddenly flew out and rushed up to the front, wrapped up in beisongyang.


    "Bad."


    Beisongyang never thought that his two Taoist instruments would turn against each other one day.


    "You can''t go away!"


    Not only that, Xiao Naihe also shot at this time, waved his hand, grabbed it in front, came to the front, and printed it directly on the head of beisongyang.


    Those two Taoist instruments enveloped beisongyang, as if they absorbed a lot of spiritual power in Xiao Naihe''s body in an instant.


    Xiao was shocked all over, and a trace of horror appeared in his eyes.


    "I finally understand why beisongyang has been unwilling to use these two Taoist devices to deal with me. I see. These two Taoist devices have strong power, but there is too much power to consume. One time is to absorb all the spiritual power in my body. If it is not for my space-time world, it will automatically cycle every day to produce new spiritual power , I''m afraid it''s hard to drive these two Tao devices. "


    These two Taoist instruments absorbed more than half of the power from Xiao Naihe''s body in an instant.


    It''s almost the power generated in a year in the space-time world.


    If you put it on beisongyang, it is equivalent to consuming the power accumulated by beisongyang in a year in one breath.


    If you use beisongyang several times and control the number of points, it''s nothing.


    If you use these two Taoist instruments every day, I''m afraid beisongyang can''t eat it.


    When he came here, Xiao finally understood why beisongyang didn''t use these two Taoist instruments to deal with himself from the beginning when he was in the central mainland.


    "Ah!"


    In the case of Xiao Naihe''s thoughts, at the next moment, beisongyang was caught by this fate chain and fate Tiansuo, and tens of millions of thoughts in his body were caught.


    "Damn, damn. Xiao Naihe, I will not let you go."


    At this time, beisongyang actually burned a trace of his divine personality and worked hard to work his magic power.


    Seeing this, Xiao thought: "No."


    Suddenly, a huge statue appeared on Xiao Naihe. When it was revealed, it directly wrapped the world.


    The burning divine power on beisongyang, like ghosts crying and wolves howling, conveys an invincible sense of terror.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    In the violent thunder riot, the meaning of the whole person in beisongyang is only one percent, but at this time, it explodes and forms a huge mushroom cloud.


    This mushroom cloud spread into the void and wrapped the whole heaven and earth.


    Finally, the space with a radius of 300000 Li and the sea water on the whole sea surface are evaporated in an instant.


    "The spirit is immortal, and the King Kong is not bad!"


    How could Xiao summon the "fate heaven lock" and the "fate chain".


    These two Taoist instruments suddenly flew to the front and merged with Xiao Naihe.


    At the same time, there was a red light on Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    His body, under the protection of these two Taoist instruments, blocked the terrible momentum of beisongyang.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, the huge heat generated in the void, as well as the majestic and incomparable water vapor, suddenly evaporated in the void.


    His eyes moved, but Xiao couldn''t see beisongyang.


    In this situation, beisongyang was forced by Xiao Naihe to burn a little spirit and escape.


    "If not for the last ''fate chain'' and ''fate Tiansuo'' opposing each other, I''m afraid it''s impossible to scare beisongyang away."


    Xiao smiled. He didn''t want to come to the cloud kingdom once. He had such a huge harvest.


    This time, Xiao''s greatest harvest was to get the scroll fragments of the "heaven and earth God sky map", the second was to get the "destiny heaven lock" and "destiny chain", and the third was to get the tens of millions of gods in beisongyang.


    Although beisongyang was caught by Xiao Naihe, these tens of millions of ideas are disposable consumables. The ideas of half step passive experts, even each idea, have extremely terrible power.


    "It''s really beyond my imagination to gain so much this time. After this defeat, it may take a long time for beisongyang to make a comeback. Moreover, if he is dealt with by huanglin, he may support Lingxiao''s act of becoming God, which may have to be delayed."


    Xiao thought about it for a while, and didn''t stay any longer. His body was like a streamer, flying in an instant.


    With his ability, it was only a time for him to fly from the sea to the cloud kingdom.


    "Do you want to talk to the people of mingyuezong?"


    Xiao Naihe stopped in the middle of the sky and looked at the Mingyue sect.


    At this time of mingyuezong, Bailiping and his party have not come back.


    "Hmm? This force fluctuates?"


    Then, Xiao Naihe''s divine knowledge was released and entered the Mingyue sect.


    The whole situation in Mingyue sect was clearly seen by Xiao Naihe.


    There are two figures, looming.


    One of the elderly women has a face like hibiscus and eyebrows like willows. Her eyes are more beautiful than peach blossoms. Her skin is like snow.


    The flexible eyes rotate cleverly, a little naughty and naughty. Their appearance is so flawless and so beautiful that they don''t eat fireworks.


    This man is the king of the kingdom of clouds, the Taoist companion of Han Siyuan, and also the queen of the kingdom of clouds, Wang Junqi!


    "Han Siyuan''s Taoist companion appears here, so isn''t another woman..."


    Xiao could not help but let go of his divine knowledge and swept down in the air. There was another woman beside Wang Junqi.


    The facial features are exquisite and exquisite, and the face is like peach blossom, round and jade; Wearing a long jacket with embroidered water red flowers, the smooth green silk is pulled into a simple cloud like bun, and a elegant white jade phoenix pattern is shaken on.


    The body is covered with red feather Satin cicada wing yarn. When the breeze blows, the light yarn flies, and the whole person emits a faint aura.


    This person is no one else, but Han Siyuan''s daughter. Like Yun Weixue, he is a rare yin-yang constitution in the world. Han Wantong!


    "These two people actually appear here. It seems that I''d better not go down."


    Xiao Naihe also knew that Han Wantong had a slight liking for himself. He was not a wood and couldn''t feel anything.


    But he already has yunweixue. It would be bad to tangle with Han Wantong again.


    Xiao Naihe is not very good at dealing with feelings.


    It''s better not to meet than to stay here.


    The thought moved, Xiao Naihe''s figure suddenly dissipated.

 Chapter 1642

    At the moment when Xiao left, Han Wantong, who was below, looked like he had sensed something.


    Now Han Wantong has entered the four levels of the supreme realm, one flower, one reading and one world. He is much more powerful than when he met Xiao Naihe at the beginning.


    In her mind, there was a kind of pure light fluctuation, as if it was a sharp sense of heaven and man.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Her mother Wang Junqi also seemed to feel something, but it was suppressed for a moment, and there was no strange gap in the void.


    Han Wantong shook his head and said with a smile, "maybe I''m too sensitive and have nothing."


    "Speaking of it, this Bailin conference is really a good time. I don''t know when Mr. Wen will come back?"


    While talking, on the other side, a man came out of the hall. This man was no other than the leader of the Ming yuezong. He was hundreds of miles superb.


    However, when Bai Ligao saw Wang Junqi, he made a deep salute.


    "I''ve seen the queen."


    Although Wang Junqi is different from her Taoist partner Han Siyuan, her strength has also stepped into the level of supreme realm, six fold and void creation.


    Although there is still a little distance from the creator, Wang Junqi''s superb aura is incomparably strong.


    Even if it''s a hundred miles high, when I see Wang Junqi, I don''t have a kind of respect in my heart. This is the change brought by strength.


    "Don''t be so polite. Now I''m not here as the queen of the cloud Kingdom, but as Wang Junqi."


    "Yes, did Wang Daoyou come to find elder Wen this time?"


    "That''s right. I heard that Wen Changlao and hundreds of other people from the clan went to an island in the southeast to attend the hundred forest conference. I don''t know what the situation is now, so I came to ask."


    Since Han Siyuan entered the divine world, the nine heaven divine domain has also arranged hands, that is, the five river Heavenly Lord came to the continent of the cloud God kingdom.


    For Wuhe Tianzun, no matter Baili Gaogao or Wang Junqi, I don''t know what his real strength has reached.


    However, since it landed from the nine heaven God domain, the strength of the other party at least reached the realm of the creator.


    Now that the land of cloud God is under the supervision of Wuhe Tianzun, Wang Junqi also knows that she must look at Wuhe Tianzun''s face when she does things in the future.


    If mingyuezong could win the hundred forest meeting held by the five rivers heavenly Zun, the situation would be different.


    So now, Wang Junqi also comes to get close with her daughter.


    "The supreme elder hasn''t heard any news up to now, but elder Xiao and my daughter have gone to the hundred forest meeting. With elder Xiao''s ability, they arrive in a flash. They should know what happened at the meeting soon."


    Bai Li Gao smiled and his eyes twinkled with this fine light.


    "Master Xiao? Who is this?"


    "Wang Daoyou should know. Elder Xiao is the elder who saved our mingyuezong. Speaking of it, it seems that he still has friends with Miss Han."


    Bai Li''s superb eyes moved slightly and turned to Han Wantong''s side.


    "Has anything to do with me?"


    Han Wantong raised his eyebrows and seemed to be thinking about something. Suddenly, his body shook and looked at Baili Gaogao. His eyes showed incredible: "is it... Is it Xiao Naihe, Mr. Xiao?"


    "Exactly."


    Wang Junqi also looked surprised: "I don''t know why Mr. Xiao came here. I don''t know why Mr. Xiao came to mingyuezong?"


    "It seems that he came to find the supreme elder, but the supreme elder was at the hundred forest meeting, so he asked the little girl to arrange to take elder Xiao there."


    Wang Junqi nodded and the surprise in her eyes gradually calmed down, but there was still a little strangeness on her face.


    Wang Junqi knows exactly who Xiao Naihe is. At the beginning, Xiao Naihe had a great friendship with his husband Han Siyuan and had a life and death relationship in the secret land of Miaomiao Shenkong.


    Similarly, Xiao Naihe and her daughter also seem to have a friendship. Not only that, she also knows that her daughter seems to have a deep feeling for Xiao Naihe.


    If it had been before, Wang Junqi would have felt that her daughter and Xiao Naihe were worthy of each other. However, after asking about Xiao Naihe, she was more and more shocked about the position Xiao Naihe stood.


    "The leader of Yantian pavilion has a lot to do with Danting, the most powerful one in the 3300 world. Not only that, some time ago, the news of the son of sanxiu came out. He has a lot to do with the death of the heavenly demon. Now it seems that all this is true."


    Xiao Naihe now stands in a position even higher than her husband Han Siyuan. It has a great relationship with the annihilation of the most famous TIANYAO in the demon world, which can not be underestimated.


    "So elder Xiao still has such a background?"


    Hearing this, his eyes showed a trace of shock.


    But he soon calmed down. After all, he was also a man who had seen the world.


    "It''s said that when Xiao Shengzi was in the ancestral god world, he fought with zhengjunzi, Wushen and others. Each of those people had reached the state of thunder over nine robbers and eight peaks, but Xiao Shengzi could leave calmly. Today''s gentleman may have reached an extremely wise state."


    Wang Junqi sighed gently. She also had to admit that Xiao Naihe''s now more successful than Han Siyuan.


    Now how can Xiao suddenly appear on Mingyue sect? Why isn''t wang Junqi surprised?


    But just when Wang Junqi was surprised, Han Wantong, on the other side, also showed a third of the complexity and showed all kinds of looks.


    Her eyes were like autumn water. Wang Junqi, who was looking at one side, also sighed and shook her head.


    It would be wonderful if his daughter could form a similar relationship with Xiao Shengzi, but it is impossible now.


    "Han..."


    Just as Wang Junqi was about to speak, suddenly, there was a wave of mind from the void. When this wave of mind came out, Bai Li''s superb body immediately stood straight


    "It''s the spirit of the little girl..."


    All kinds of things happened in Mingyue sect. At the same time, Xiao Naihe has stepped into the road of Yantian Pavilion.


    The thought turned, but it was only half an hour. Xiao had already entered the wild continent.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe turned from the wild continent, moved and returned to Yantian Pavilion.


    When he returned, the night King''s eyes suddenly opened, his body flashed, and saluted respectfully to the front.


    "The master is back."


    "How''s it going? There''s nothing on Yantian Pavilion this time?"


    "No, it''s still as good as ever."


    "Well, I may do something this time. You guard Yantian Pavilion. I''ll enter the space-time world first."


    The debris that Xiao Naihe wants to recover must not be known to others.


    Even if the night king has become his own person now, Xiao Naihe subconsciously doesn''t want to let the night King know.


    After all, Xiao didn''t dare to confirm what powerful things in the scroll would cause, so he didn''t seem to take risks.


    "OK."


    As soon as the voice fell, a trace of pure light suddenly appeared on Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows. When these lights rotated, they formed strange spatial forms. Finally, the light released by Xiao Naihe in these spaces completely wrapped up and entered his own time and space world.


    As soon as I stepped into the space-time world, suddenly, a strong thunder light flashed out, and the whole space seemed to spread a violent vitality.


    When these vitality spread, it covered Xiao Naihe''s head, and every thought was full of extremely powerful power, reaching the level of a void creation.


    "Wei Xue?"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that he had just entered the space-time world, and the smell of cloud and snow came all at once.


    With the flow of vitality, his eyes noticed a figure in front of him. It was Yun Weixue, not someone else.


    At this time, the clouds and snow revealed a powerful breath all over the body. In every thought, it reached the level of void creation.


    When her eyes opened slightly, there was a thunder light around her. When these lights were flashing, they were integrated into her body.


    In front of the Taikoo thunder pool, thunderstorms also appeared over the sky. These thunderstorms flashed and entered the body of clouds and snow.


    Then, the rice field of all things on the other side also showed a very strong breath of vitality.


    "Void creation, six levels, so it is! Is this the six levels?"


    When yunweixue''s eyes recovered, a surprise appeared on his face.


    Not only she, but even Xiao Naihe, did not expect that Yun Weixue would step into the level of the supreme realm, the six fold and void creation so quickly.


    Now, Yun Weixue is placed in Yantian Pavilion, and he is also the first person under the master and apprentice of night king and Dai Jun.


    "Weixue, your mind is full now. It seems that after stepping into the realm of void creation, the integration of yin and Yang has made your soul more tenacious."


    "Yes, the divine pill of creation you gave me before was originally a pill of seven grades. However, you forced me to refine it and let me take it, but at least 80% of the efficacy in it did not fully emit. Now I have stepped into the realm of void creation, and most of the credit is this divine pill."


    After seeing how Xiao could come in, yunweixue also showed a trace of surprise in her eyes.


    Now she doesn''t expect to be as fast as Xiao Naihe. In the eyes of Yun Weixue, Xiao Naihe''s the first person in the world.


    "Yes, but the most important credit is that you have integrated the yin-yang avenue of the night king. The night king himself has reached the nine peaks of the supreme realm. From ancient times to now, he has accumulated a lot of experience. His yin-yang Avenue is just like my views on demonism, humanity, Buddhism and witchcraft. Only after you integrate his Taoist ideas can you step into the creation of nothingness in one fell swoop The six realms of the world. "


    Night king, how powerful is that? Nine peaks.


    If his cultivation concept is integrated into an ordinary mortal, this mortal can become an expert who can run the world overnight, not to mention Yun Weixue.


    "But it''s a pity that although I saw the creator and the earth breaking road in the night King''s concept of yin and Yang, I still couldn''t enter in time!"


    The cloud and snow sighed with regret.


    On the contrary, Xiao Naihe laughed: "Hahaha, do you still want to step into the realm of the supreme seven fold, the groundbreaking creator? Now you have stepped into the six fold realm, and you haven''t even experienced thunder and heaven. As long as your accumulation is rich, and the idea of night king has helped you. But to step into the realm of the creator, you need Dugu''s seven fold thunder. Don''t mention you, i It won''t change. "


    The meaning is very simple. Even if the accumulation of Yun Weixue now has the level of groundbreaking creator, she also has to go to the sky and go through the huge thunder disaster, so that she can really step into the seven fold supreme realm and groundbreaking creator realm.


    "Yes, it seems that I''m in a bit of a hurry."


    "You don''t have to aim too high now. It takes a while for you to settle down when you enter the realm of empty creation. It''s not good to be too hasty. During this period, you can practice in my space-time world."


    "It can only be like this?" Yun Weixue nodded. Then, her eyes seemed to see something under Xiao Naihe. "However, what chance do you have this time?"


    Every time yunweixue sees Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe will have different degrees of great opportunities. At the beginning, yunweixue feels very novel. Over time, he calms down.


    In Yun Weixue''s subconscious mind, how could Xiao have such an opportunity? That''s a normal thing.


    What appeared in Xiao Naihe''s hand was a soul form.


    That is, the spirit of Wen Shiyi.


    "This is the spirit of Wen Shiyi and the man who practices witchcraft I told you before. This time, I got something that may be in the witch family, recording some things about the witch family. Wen Shiyi is the only one in the world who can solve it."


    Xiao Naihe said slowly.


    With that, Xiao could not move his hands. The form of Wen Shiyi''s divine soul in his hands was constantly rotating in the air, releasing a trace of spirit.


    Under the cloud and snow, it means to step back. At this time, Xiao seems to have entered a state of no self and no thought.


    The spirit of Wen World Heritage in his hands is also surrounded by a strong vitality in this space-time world.


    "All things produce rice."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe said in a very loud voice. As soon as he grasped in the void, everything in front of the rice field immediately sent out a violent vitality.


    These vital breath are integrated into the sky, and even more into the spirit of Wen Shiyi.


    Not only that, but also another change, the thunder vitality in Swire thunder pool also came out directly.


    Xiao knows that after the thunder disaster in heaven and earth, there will be a strong breath of vitality in the clouds.


    Now in such a strong vitality, Xiao could feel that the whole space seemed to tremble.


    The original spirit life breath of Wen Shiyi has been weakened to the extreme, but at this time, it slowly recovers.


    "Wen Shiyi was not dead. He was just a spirit. He was pulled out by Wuhe Tianzun and left the flesh for too long, so the breath of life was too weak. I can save him now, but I have to find him another flesh."


    There are two ways to find a flesh body for Wen Shiyi.


    One is to let Wen Shiyi get a human body, which is to help Wen Shiyi lose the body of a monk.


    But now Xiao can''t do it if he wants to take away other people''s flesh.


    The second method is more difficult. That is to find some natural materials and earth treasures directly in your own space-time world and help each other refine a flesh body.


    To refine a flesh body, what you need is very precious. Most people can''t do it.


    But Xiao is different. Now his accumulation in his body has been in a very full state.


    Even if he gave some accumulation to Yantian Pavilion, he accumulated more inside information than anyone else.


    It''s a trifle of effort to take out some natural materials and earth treasures in his time and space world to refine a flesh body.


    "Come out, Danxin grass, Wannian Sanyuan dew, Chongxiao bamboo, Wannian Yin pill..."


    These things suddenly fly out of Xiao Naihe''s space-time world. If everything is put in the 3300 world, it can cause extremely strong looting.


    However, Xiao Naihe now used these magic weapons and refined them together. The light released from the whole thunder pool immediately fused these natural materials and earth treasures into a furnace.


    Buzzing, buzzing


    Bursts of loud sounds, the Dante stove in the void immediately absorbed everything, and Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows also drilled a little blood red light and flew into the Dante stove.


    After a while, a trace of thunder and vitality appeared in his mind. As soon as he pulled it out of the Dan stove, he finally refined a figure.


    This body is naked and dozens of years younger than the original Wen Shiyi.


    The breath on the body has reached the four levels of the supreme environment.


    In order to refine a flesh body for the world heritage of Wen, we must make the realm of the flesh body consistent with the spirit power of the world heritage of Wen, otherwise it will easily lead to strong counterattack.


    This time, how can Xiao refine such a body for Wen Shiyi, which can be regarded as a great favor for Wen Shiyi.


    If it is placed in the 3300 world, Xiao Naihe''s such a means is earth shaking.


    But for Xiao Naihe now, whether refining the flesh or consuming some accumulation from his body, these are nothing.


    "Wen Shiyi''s flesh body has been thoroughly refined by me. It won''t be long before I can really integrate."


    Then Xiao waved and changed a suit of clothes from the void.


    The clothes covered Wen Shiyi''s body. After a while, Xiao Naihe''s eyes moved again. Bursts of light derived from the void and woven by his mind immediately surrounded the whole space.


    The original Tai Koo Lei Chi, rice paddies, Miaomiao mountains and so on all disappeared at this time.


    Xiao Naihe''s magic power, it''s easy to create any place and face in his own space-time world.


    Now, even if Wen Shiyi recovers his mind, he won''t know what just happened.


    And the clouds and snow at this time, I don''t know when they disappeared.


    Yunweixue also knows the importance of things and leaves space to Xiao.


    I have to say that yunweixue''s mind has really reached a very high level.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, in Wen Shiyi''s eyes, a trace of reason came out.


    When Wen Shiyi opened his eyes, he moved and made a clicking sound, which immediately shocked the whole Wen Shiyi.


    His spirit is so sharp that he doesn''t know that this body is not his original body.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you something."


    Xiao smiled and suddenly saw the tension in Wen Shiyi''s look.


    "You are Mr. Xiao. Why is Mr. Xiao here? I remember I went to the Bailin conference. What''s the matter with my body and space?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll integrate some things into this mind. You''ll know after you swallow it."


    Then, from Xiao Naihe''s, a crystal mind suddenly appeared. After flying out, it finally merged into the forehead of Wen Shiyi.


    A gentle ray of light was suddenly derived and integrated with Wen Shiyi.


    Not only that, but also pieces of memory appeared in his mind.


    This memory picture was actually formed by Xiao Naihe himself.


    He carefully told Wen Shiyi what had happened at the Bailin conference.


    But I''m sure I won''t tell Wen Shiyi about the scroll. Now Xiao hasn''t even told Yun Weixue about it.


    Wen Shiyi is worthy of being a master of the four aspects of the supreme realm. He calmed down soon after refining these memories.


    "I didn''t expect such a thing!"


    Wen Shiyi sighed gently. From these memories, it is not difficult for him to see how Xiao saved himself.


    Moreover, Wen Shiyi was shocked by what happened at the Bailin conference.


    "The five rivers Heavenly Master is such a person. He is sent from the divine world to monitor the people on the cloud Kingdom mainland. He should work for the common people. Why..."


    Seeing that in his memory, Wuhe Tianzun urged his divine soul from inside, Wen Shiyi felt a gloomy cold.


    In this case, I have nothing to do. Instead, I can sit and talk with Xiao Naihe now. Wen Shiyi also feels a strong post disaster rebirth.


    "This is nothing. In the divine world, it is a large practice world. Everyone has his own big secret and intention. In their realm, even the creator is just a chess piece that can be used in their eyes."


    Xiao shook his head and said faintly!


    In the eyes of those masters in the nine heaven God domain, as long as they are not at their own level, they can calculate if they want to.


    For the people in the 3300 world, they feel no difference from ordinary people.


    Just like the invincible daughter of Nalan, as well as the disciples and sons of the night king and the fire Luo king, they all took Xiao Naihe in the 3300 world as an ant at that time.


    However, in the end, the former was suppressed by Xiao Naihe, which greatly transformed his mind.


    The latter was forcibly killed by Xiao Naihe.


    It can be seen that Xiao Naihe''s strength has reached a state of killing gods. Even those people in the divine world have to pay attention to Xiao Naihe''s existence.


    "But this time, the five river heavenly being was killed by huanglin. I don''t know what Bai inorganic would think. However, with Bai inorganic as a person, I''m afraid there will be no movement even if he knows that the five river heavenly being was killed. After all, there will never be more than three people in the world who Bai inorganic can see."


    Xiao Naihe has a clear heart. He knows Bai inorganic very well. Although Bai inorganic is very deep, he can understand everything in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    After the thought in my heart moved, it was put on Wen Shiyi.


    "It was thanks to Mr. Xiao that mingyuezong''s great disaster could be eliminated. Last time, Mr. Xiao also contributed to the recovery of his father''s mind from the demon star. I don''t know how far his father''s mind has come now?"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was some expectation in Wen Shiyi''s tone.


    Xiao Naihe sighed slightly, "the last time I really helped your father and regained his idea. I wanted to know something about the witch family, but something happened at last. The consciousness of heaven came down and made your father''s idea disappear."


    "What? Heavenly consciousness?"


    When Wen Shiyi heard this, he was surprised. His eyes twinkled with fine light. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but soon Wen Shiyi calmed down and showed a strange look on his face: "Although I know the truth that the witch clan was destroyed, it must be unusual, but I didn''t expect that Tiandao would actually fight. I''ve heard that when Tiandao was in the sixth world Jihad, it was hit hard by a super expert in the other world. Is it restored now?"


    "Not yet. It''s not easy to recover the consciousness of the heavenly way, but it''s not easy to return to the unity of origin."


    Xiao Naihe thought of tiandaotong. Now tiandaotong is following the woman in Danting. Obviously, he wants to get a big chance and secret about God''s promotion to the unity of origin.


    Thinking of coming here, Xiao shook his head.


    "In that case, I don''t ask much. The more I know about the way of heaven, the more dangerous it is."


    Wen Shiyi sighed gently. He could feel an extremely dangerous smell from Xiao Naihe''s voice.


    It would be different if this matter even involves heaven''s way! If Wen Shiyi inquires further, he may be in great danger in the future.


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe wanted to find out the truth about the enchanted witch family from Wen Shiyi''s father.


    But the way of heaven came down and stopped Xiao. He knew it was impossible to find out.


    "This time I''ll save you. In fact, there''s another thing."


    "My life was saved by the son. Please arrange it."


    Wen Shiyi saluted Xiao.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. As soon as he turned over his hand, a burst of pure light flashed, and a scripture came out of his hand.


    This Scripture is the wordless heavenly book about the witch family obtained from the immortal elders.


    "This is..."


    Wen Shiyi''s look moved. He felt a breath about the witch family from the wordless heavenly book. His look changed. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, he was slightly surprised.


    "Don''t know Mr. Xiao has never got this thing?"


    "This is what I got after fighting with an expert. There is a kind of witch language on it, but I haven''t learned it. I don''t know what''s recorded in it, so I want you to answer it."


    "OK."


    When Xiao Naihe got the Royal dust witch book, he didn''t know the words of the witch family, but I don''t know what happened. In the end, he actually integrated the whole "Royal dust witch book". That''s why Xiao Naihe was particularly interested in his own things about witchcraft.


    The six realms of strange books are not ordinary existence, but can prove the unity of the origin of Taoism.


    And inside Xiao Naihe''s body, there is actually a six wonderful books. How can this not shock Xiao Naihe.


    "Come out."


    At this time, the Scriptures that appeared in Xiao Naihe''s hand suddenly floated in the void, and countless words were derived from a whole Scripture.


    These words and patterns are constantly rotated and finally integrated into the mind of Wen Shiyi.


    Looking at the records of these words, the changes on Wen Shiyi''s face are incomparable.


    Xiao Naihe felt that the look of Wen Shiyi was constantly changing, and seemed to be aware of something. Wen Shiyi must know the very important news from these words.


    When the wordless heavenly Book rotated in the air, it slowly turned into a trace of ash. Wen Shiyi sighed gently, and the wordless heavenly book had disappeared.


    "How?"


    "I already know something from the above. It turns out that this scripture records an important event about the witch family in ancient times."


    "About Taigu, about the great events of the witch family?"


    Wen Shiyi looked heavy and his tone became a little heavy: "it is said that in ancient times, the first expert ''Hong'' who stepped into the unity of origin, that is, the master of passive realm created a divine map called Tianlun Shenxiao map. This divine map can revive any master of passive realm in the world and even survive the great disaster of the decline of heaven and man."


    Is there news about Hong again?


    Xiao was slightly surprised. He couldn''t help thinking of the scroll fragments still in the center of his eyebrows.


    The scroll fragment is the secret of the celestial map of the ancient "Hong". It is in the scroll.


    Now what Wen Shiyi said is also about Hong, which has to make Xiao feel strange.


    But similarly, Xiao Naihe also wants to know these things about Hong.


    "Go on."


    "Tai Koo hung created the sky map of heaven and earth. It is said that he can survive the five decline of heaven and man and revive any master in the passive realm, but it needs a condition!"


    "What conditions?"


    "The flesh and blood of 900000 witch children!"


    Hiss!


    Xiao Naihe suddenly took a breath of cold air.


    What is the concept of the flesh and blood of 900000 witch children? It is to refine all 90 members of the witch family.


    The existence of the witch race is different from that of several other races. There are many of them, whether human, demon, demon or Protoss.


    Even in the peak period, the population of the witch clan was only 30 million.


    This is because the witch family occupies the heaven and earth and is easily hunted and killed by people due to various restrictions.


    For a period of time, the number of witch people has fallen to less than 100000.


    Refining 900000 witch children is equivalent to refining at least 900 million people in the world.


    This is almost the same concept.


    It''s just like this. Hearing how Xiao came here, he would show such a strong shock in his eyes.


    "It''s terrible. It''s the flesh and blood of 900000 children of the witch family. Taigu ''Hong'' is still the first clan leader of the witch family. How could he create such a terrible thing?"


    Rao is now a warm world heritage. He can''t help but get cold in his heart. He shows a kind of terror on his face, shakes his head, and trembles slightly in his tone.


    "Tai Koo hung, what kind of existence did you create? It actually needs to refine the flesh and blood of 900000 children of the witch family."


    However, as soon as Xiao''s eyes changed, he suddenly remembered the scroll fragments in the center of his eyebrows. The scroll recorded the secret of the sky map of God.


    But now Xiao, who knew this, hesitated.


    If this is true, it will be different


    Even if Tianlun Shenxiao map really has the ability to survive the five decline of heaven and man, it is completely impossible to refine the flesh and blood of 900000 witch children.


    Now the witch family has been destroyed. Where can I find 900000 children of the witch family?


    "Did Bai inorganic know about it long ago, so he dared to destroy the whole scroll directly?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly remembered the picture of Bai inorganic destroying the scroll among the ruins.


    Thinking of coming here, Xiao was more and more sure that Bai inorganic must know the secret.


    "Another thing is also recorded above. At the beginning, Taikoo hung achieved the unity of origin and source. The master of passive realm was also the first among the five realms. In order to occupy the five realms and be the eternal controller of the five realms, he challenged the passive masters in the other four realms. Finally, although he hit and killed the other four masters, the Taikoo hung also failed It was a great hurt. "


    Xiao Naihe nodded and couldn''t help saying, "this Taigu ''Hong'' not only wants to control the five realms and become the overlord of the five realms, but also wants to be the overlord of the five realms forever. He wants to be the first person in countless eras. His idea is really crazy."


    It is conceivable that if Tianlun Shenxiao map is really successful, Taikoo hung can really control the five realms in every era forever.


    But it''s hard to say whether it succeeded or not. After all, it seems that Taigu Hong died in the end. He should challenge the passive experts in the other four circles to die.


    "What should I do with the scroll fragments in my hand?"


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment. Even if the sky map of Tianlun God is true, it is impossible to refine without the flesh and blood of 900000 witch children.


    However, even if there were 900000 children of the witch clan, Xiao Naihe could not do anything to refine them all.


    "It''s really too complicated. Forget it. It''s no use thinking about these things." Xiao Naihe looked again. "But if this picture of Tianlun God is true, maybe I can understand it from some of them. After all, there are secrets about the decline of heaven and man. Even I don''t know very well now. Taigu hong must have understood a lot."


    However, Xiao''s eyes moved. He couldn''t help but make up his mind to understand the secret about the sky map of heaven and earth in this scroll.


    Even if the heaven and earth God chart can''t completely reproduce the world, you can also understand some opportunistic secrets about the decline of heaven and man from this God chart.


    "This wordless book of heaven mainly talks about these things. Heaven and man decline in five ways. I have heard that after every era, heaven and earth will change greatly and enter a period of the end of the law. From ancient times to now, no one has been able to survive the decline of heaven and man. I''m afraid no one can achieve such ability."


    After digesting the things in his mind, Wen Shiyi shook his head and couldn''t help saying.


    "From so many eras to now, no one can really survive such a disaster. Even the most powerful experts can''t survive from this era to another era. However, disaster is like fate. If we can break this fate, maybe we can really survive the five eras of heaven and man. Of course, these are the later words."


    Xiao Naihe nodded, looked at Wen Shiyi, and suddenly said, "your body is recovering now, but you haven''t integrated your body for the time being. You should go to my Yantian Pavilion and have a rest first."


    "It''s so good. Thank you for saving me this time."


    Wen Shiyi once again gave Xiao a big gift.


    When he bowed down, a trace of light suddenly appeared on Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, which surrounded Wen Shiyi and immediately sent him out of the void.


    At this time, Wen Shiyi has left this space-time world.


    As for Xiao Naihe, he still stayed in the space-time world, and a trace of red light fragments suddenly appeared in his hands.

 Chapter 1643

    The red light fragment in Xiao Naihe''s hand is actually the fragment of the scroll.


    When these fragments were flying, they immediately merged into Xiao Naihe''s mind. There was a burst of light in Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows


    These lights caught the fragments of the scroll and immediately fused into one.


    There was a buzzing sound in the whole void.


    After a while, I saw a scroll in mid air.


    When these lights are exposed, they converge into a long river. Like asking the river on the other bank, Xiao Naihe saw something from inside.


    "In this scroll, there is a secret about the sky map of Tianlun God, but it doesn''t seem simple. It takes a lot of effort to really integrate these fragments and restore all the fragments to the shape of the scroll."


    Xiao shook his head and looked motionless. Originally, this scroll was completely destroyed by Bai inorganic, but now it was acquired by Xiao Naihe.


    But it is not easy to recover these fragments and re form the scroll.


    "Ancient thunder, all things produce rice."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s voice fell, a pure light suddenly came out of the void.


    This independent space suddenly disappeared and returned to the complete appearance in the space-time world.


    On the top of Xiao Naihe''s head, there is the essence of the ancient thunder pool. The shape of the ancient thunder pool flashes in this light.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    After the thunderstorm sounded, it was immediately injected into these fragments. When these fragments flew, they also flew into the rice fields of all things.


    Then a trace of red light gathered into a piece, like a small stream, gathered together, long!


    Not only that, Xiao Naihe was able to see these fragments, as if he had recovered to his original appearance at this time.


    "The shape of the scroll has finally recovered a little."


    A smile appeared on Xiao Naihe''s face. After those fragments returned to their original appearance, they suddenly changed, and a whole scroll appeared directly.


    It''s no different from what it looked like before it was destroyed by white inorganic.


    "I don''t know what secret is hidden in this scroll. It''s not easy to refine the blood and flesh of 900000 children of the witch family. I don''t know whether this picture is true or not. If it is true, Taigu ''Hong'' would not have died at the beginning, but even if it is not true, Taigu ''Hong'' is the same I have learned many secrets about the decline of heaven and man. If I can know some secrets from them, I will definitely benefit a lot. "


    Xiao Naihe was very clear in his heart. He knew that as long as he got some secrets of the divine map from the scroll, it would be of great help to his cultivation.


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao moved his hand and turned the scroll over.


    When he opened it, there was nothing in the whole scroll, just like the previous wordless heavenly book, without any words.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to use your own original power of the witch family to inject into it and stimulate those contents as before? But in this way, you''ll have to bother to review the world heritage."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. The records in this scroll are unusual. Ordinary people certainly can''t know.


    Even if Wen Shiyi knows, it may not be a good thing.


    However, at this point, Xiao couldn''t help it. Instead, he thought and injected his divine power into the scroll. The scroll immediately flew up and kept turning pages.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the scroll and just wanted to grasp it. Suddenly, the temperature in the whole space changed all at once.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..."


    The strong blood wind was actually released from the scroll, almost turning the whole body space.


    "Not good."


    Xiao was so excited that he quickly turned his magic power and took back all his original magic power of the witch family. At the same time, his five fingers moved and sealed all the space-time world. His independent space was formed by his own magic power.


    "What''s going on?"


    The blood wind derived from the void, with a strong blood gas, came down directly and wrapped up Xiao Naihe''s body


    There is a terrible smell in these blood winds.


    The strong anger erupted in one, which made Xiao Naihe obviously aware that the temperature of the whole space fell down at once.


    "I''m not reconciled."


    "I died wrongfully."


    "Help me, help me!"


    "Patriarch, you can''t do this..."


    A sound burst out from Xiao Naihe''s mind. A star map flickered in Xiao Naihe''s eyes. The appearance flying in the star map actually revealed a whole spatial form and a picture.


    What appeared in front of Xiao Naihe was countless wronged souls. These wronged souls seemed to be imprisoned by something. When they wanted to fly out, suddenly there was a mysterious force and formed a huge palm.


    When the palm of his hand stretched out from the ground, he stubbornly pulled all these souls back.


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    Countless dead souls screamed. However, Xiao felt that his head was a soul, as if the whole person had been turned into something by some sound. He hit it hard and made himself dizzy.


    Click, click!


    Then the huge palm waved, and the surrounding temperature seemed to enter an absolute zero space in an instant.


    And Xiao Naihe looked at the fierce cold in the whole space, and immediately felt as if he had entered a Shura hell.


    Hoo Hoo.


    Suddenly, at this time, Xiao Naihe saw the huge palm and immediately grabbed it in front of him, as if he had spread an idea of smashing heaven and earth and swallowing all flesh and blood.


    This huge palm caught Xiao Naihe''s face, and countless blood winds caught him at once.


    Xiao Naihe frowned, his body flashed, and his mind moved, so he had to avoid the palm of his hand.


    But at this time, when he was going to take action, he suddenly found that his body had been severely caught. When he looked carefully, it was those wronged souls who caught his body and didn''t let him take a step.


    "I''m so wronged."


    "I don''t want to die."


    "Help me, help me."


    I don''t know how many dead souls hold Xiao Naihe''s body, that is, they don''t let Xiao Naihe act. At this time, the huge palm stretched out in front of him is already carrying an all sky spirit, which comes down hard to pull Xiao Naihe into the endless Shura hell and become the same existence as these dead souls.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Nai snorted coldly and clapped his hands. A huge Tathagata Buddha appeared behind him, and he stared at a hundred light circles above his head.


    When these apertures fluctuated up and down, they suddenly derived bursts of golden light in the void.


    After the golden light appeared, a huge golden ocean was formed, which made the cold air in the whole space degenerate and become a little warm at this time.


    "The supreme Bodhi must be spoken. It must know its own heart and see its own nature. It is immortal and immortal. In all times, it is true to read and see itself. There is no stagnation in all dharmas. It is true that everything is true, and everything is free. If it is like a heart, it is true."


    When the Sanskrit came, these golden lights immediately poured into the dead soul.


    The dead soul seemed to encounter natural enemies, and there was a scream.


    At this time, at least most of the dead soul that originally held Xiao Naihe was refined and turned into a burst of smoke.


    The Tathagata handprint cultivated by Xiao Naihe was originally a means to deal with any evil way in the world.


    At the beginning, the evil Buddha was far beyond Xiao Naihe''s realm, but he was also frightened away by Xiao Naihe''s Tathagata fingerprint because of the right way of Tathagata fingerprint.


    Especially after Xiao Naihe integrated all the sources of Buddhism and Taoism and gathered the power of Sakyamuni, Xiao Naihe can suppress any evil way in the world.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    That palm also seemed to have a spiritual appearance. I felt that the zhengfo Avenue uploaded by Xiao Naihe hesitated. However, soon, the giant palm waved again, as if it summoned the dead souls inside. The dead souls flew up and climbed to the front to drown Xiao Naihe again.


    "All dharmas are born by karma, I say it is karma; karma ends, so I say."


    "The heart is the source of evil and the form of sin. If you observe it, you will gradually leave life and death."


    "Duhua, Duhua!"


    Under the waves of Sanskrit, those dead souls who were supposed to fly over changed into smoke again.


    These are very ancient dead souls. At this time, they were completely purified by Xiao Naihe''s Buddhist and Taoist supernatural powers.


    At the same time, the huge palm seemed to feel something and stretched out.


    "I didn''t expect that there were these things in this scroll. If I guessed correctly, the dead souls just now should be the 900000 children of the witch family who were refined by taiguhong. However, they were not completely refined, leaving the dead souls."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows.


    If these dead souls are put into the 3300 world and placed in the human world, a whole country can be turned into a Shura hell overnight!


    However, when these dead souls met Xiao Naihe''s King Kong Buddha, they all dissipated, but the dead spirit from the void was still very strong and directly conveyed to Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    "Vajra Tathagata, Tathagata handprint, capture!"


    Xiao Nai shouted fiercely. At this time, the 100 light circles on his forehead also showed a mysterious and extreme form. He grabbed it in front of him and roared down towards that huge palm.


    In an instant, the dead breath in the whole space becomes very thin.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    This huge palm waved and immediately went down to the ground


    "Where to go."


    Xiao Naihe screamed again. Just now, this palm controlled so many wronged souls. If he wanted to pull himself into the endless region and force himself to become the same existence as those dead souls, Xiao Naihe would not let go of this palm.


    When the giant palm was drilling in, Xiao Naihe''s handprint also fell from the sky and ruthlessly pulled out the giant palm.


    However, at this time, in Xiao Naihe''s thought, he also felt a breath of danger to the extreme. At the moment of drilling in, that huge palm shook.


    Suddenly, another breath of death spread out in the void and fluctuated to the front.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The strong wind blew and suddenly burst out a strong light from the ground.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Naihe''s heart moved, but also felt this extremely dangerous breath. With a jump, he hurriedly flew to the front.


    At the moment he retreated, the original huge palm burst at this time, revealing a figure from inside.


    This man is a man, wearing a black plain robe, with a blue dragon and phoenix pattern gold ribbon tied around his waist, a dark red hair, a pair of bright peach eyes, thin body, and releasing an incomparably powerful power.


    Especially this man, in his eyes, appeared as if there was no attraction.


    This attraction is not entirely aimed at women. There is also a power fluctuation that can seduce the soul and absorb everyone''s soul.


    Xiao Naihe felt his whole body tremble. Under the drive of this force, a person suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Tai Koo hung."


    "Hahaha, a trace of my thoughts left in this scroll have finally recovered. Excellent cottage, let me take your body and return to the ancient times, dominate the past, occupy the present and control the future."


    Yes, this man is no one else. He is the first expert of the witch family, that is, Taigu Hong.


    Tai Koo hung can be said to be the same person as Tai Koo Sheng.


    Saint was the first to create three roads. Integrating the three roads, he almost had to create a new road.


    However, Tai Koo hung wanted to understand the way to overcome the five failures of heaven and man.


    If Tai Koo hung can succeed, he will be able to step into the most powerful existence in countless eras.


    "Want to take away my flesh?"


    Xiao was expressionless. As soon as his palm turned, the aperture on his forehead fluctuated up and down, integrated into his body, and spread a powerful idea.


    "Tathagata''s handprint, Yang nine hundred and six, there are still people in this world who can cultivate to this extent? The nine peak state is not long from the unity of origin. Yes, taking away your cottage is definitely a great help to me. It''s not much worse than my flesh in those days."


    Taikoo Hung''s eyes twinkled with a trace of surprise. At the same time, his palm stretched out, and bursts of bloody light emerged from him. After these lights emerged, they merged into the sky, and unexpectedly wrapped Xiao Naihe''s whole person together.


    "Hong, you have been dead for a long time. From ancient times to the present, the world is not the world in those days. There are talents from generation to generation and each has led the coquettish for hundreds of years. You''d better be your dead man."


    Xiao smiled coldly and wanted to take away his flesh? Tai Koo hung was not the first to say so.


    If Tai Koo hung was at the peak of that year, Xiao ran as far as he could when he met this guy, but now it''s different. Tai Koo hung is just a remnant soul.


    Even if Tai Koo hung was the pinnacle of the unity of origin, there is not much power left in this idea now.


    When Xiao Naihe''s mind was flying, the huge Tathagata Buddha behind him immediately released endless golden light.


    The golden light pressed Taigu Hong down, and Taigu Hong''s body made a clicking sound.


    "Want to suppress me? Even if you are the son of Buddhism and Taoism, so what? Even if it is the reincarnation of Sakya, you are not my opponent. You''d better be my cottage and let me reincarnate and burst the five realms again."


    A strong domineering tone appeared in Tai Koo Hung''s voice. At the same time, as soon as his palm flipped in the void, it fell down hard, as if endless power burst out.


    At the same time, Tai Koo Hung''s body was full of death.


    "Tianjue divine curse!"


    Endless spells came out of taiguhong''s mouth. The voice conveyed in the void was like pearls. Every word was full of a powerful power.


    Not only that, Xiao Naihe could feel that there was a fluctuation in taiguhong''s power that could communicate the origin of witchcraft in his body.


    "This taiguhong is the one who has practiced the Royal dust witch book? But also, after all, this taiguhong was the first expert in the witch family in those years, and the Royal dust witch book is also a wonderful book of the origin of the witchcraft. It''s strange if taiguhong didn''t practice! But now it''s me, not taiguhong, who practices the origin of the witchcraft."


    The pure light in Xiao Naihe''s eyes is very bright. Compared with Xiao Naihe now, Taigu Hong has lost the origin of witchcraft.


    This is almost the same as what Xiao Naihe said just now. There are people from all over the world.


    "Break it for me."


    At this time, Taikoo Hung''s voice seemed to be transformed into an entity. After the entity was revealed, it directly flew to the front and collided with Xiao Naihe''s idea.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    With the violent impact, the spirit just sacrificed by Xiao Naihe was wrapped up. Unexpectedly, it was smashed by the force of Taigu Hong and turned into endless fragments.


    "Hahaha, your spirit has been shattered by me. Can''t you recover now? It''s impossible. Your cottage is mine."


    Taikoo hung laughed wildly, and his idea moved slightly. After smashing the spirit of Xiao Naihe, he was going to bring his idea to Xiao Naihe''s body.


    But when he flew in front of Xiao Naihe, his heart suddenly tightened, as if he felt an incomparable danger. Taigu Hong''s son fiercely retreated, and the whole person seemed to be swept away by the breeze, very quickly.


    "You say I can''t recover the spirit? Tai Koo hung, I''ve told you that now is not your time."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice came out of the void. Then he was killed by Taigu Hong. Shun you also recovered to his original appearance at this time, showing Xiao Naihe''s complete divine soul state.


    Seeing the fragments of Xiao Naihe''s soul recover at this time, Tai Koo hung almost brushed his eyes. He was very shocked and locked Xiao Naihe tightly.


    "The spirit is immortal, and the King Kong is not bad? How... How can you cultivate the origin of witchcraft? Is the Royal dust witch book in your hand? How? You have cultivated the Buddha''s handprint of Sakya, and now you have cultivated the Royal dust witch book. Are you a double cultivation son?"


    Taikoo Hung''s attention was attracted by Xiao Naihe, which made Taikoo hung unable to believe


    "Although you have cultivated the origin of witchcraft in those years and obtained the Royal dust witchcraft book, after all, this is not your time. Taigu Hong, don''t come out and make waves."


    "OK, OK, OK. I thought your body was just practicing Buddhism and Taoism. I didn''t expect to practice the dust control witch book. It''s heaven''s help to me. Double cultivation of gods and double origin, even I didn''t have such conditions in those years. If there was such a house, I might really be able to survive the decline of heaven and man and become the overlord forever."


    At this time, Taikoo Hung''s eyes burst out a burst of pure light, which was released to death, and immediately stabbed Xiao. However, there was a pain in front of him.


    Taigu Hong didn''t listen to Xiao Naihe''s words at all. Instead, he got Xiao Naihe''s double cultivation God son, and still cultivated two origins. Taigu Hong had a strong idea to take Xiao Naihe''s house away.


    If Tai Koo hung is really successful, his idea will come to Xiao Naihe''s body, so that Xiao Naihe can become himself immediately.


    "It''s really stubborn."


    Xiao shook his head and smiled coldly. Then, his palm immediately patted out, and the power exploded from the void, forming a strong vigorous wind.


    When the vigorous wind appeared, it immediately wrapped Taigu Hong''s whole body, as if it was going to be completely crushed.


    "Infinite countercurrent."


    Seeing here, Tai Koo Hung''s face also changed slightly. No one in the world could know the magic power of the dust control witch book better than him.


    In those days, Tai Koo hung just used limitless counter current. I don''t know how many experts he killed.


    Now how can Xiao use this magic power to deal with himself? He can''t help but make Taigu Hong feel a little strange.


    When Xiao Naihe''s strength wrapped Taigu Hong, Taigu Hong''s body suddenly flew out, like a divine dragon, into the world.


    And on his body, there was a wolf smoke essence, which almost broke this space and entered Xiao Naihe''s body time.


    Once this space is broken, it will step into Xiao Naihe''s space-time world. It will be really bad at that time!

 Chapter 1644

    The whole void was suddenly filled with all kinds of red light. At the moment when taikoong Hong''s power blew down from the void, almost the whole earth was blown out of a hole.


    This space is actually an independent space changed by Xiao Naihe using his magic power. If it is broken, he will immediately go into the space-time world.


    If people like Tai Koo hung go inside, Xiao Nai must be finished!


    Even if Xiao Nai is strong enough to reach the ninth peak, it is of no use.


    Everyone has his own weakness, and although Xiao Naihe''s protected by multiple prohibitions, even ordinary jiuzhong experts are difficult to cause damage.


    But "Hong" is not an ordinary master. Even if he is not at his peak now, he was at least one of his origins in the ancient times.


    Even if there are only some thoughts and consciousness now, it is also very powerful.


    It can be said that it is more dangerous to let Taikoo Hong enter the space-time world than to put the ancestor of the Hong family and the five rivers Tianzun into their own space-time world.


    So when Tai Koo hung first appeared, Xiao Naihe was very calm and immediately formed an independent space to send them into this independent space.


    "If you don''t have a growing genius, you can''t be called a genius. You''d better give it to me as a good cottage."


    Tai Koo hung sneered. His right hand grabbed in the void. Suddenly, an air flow poured in and sucked Xiao Naihe''s thoughts.


    A little bit.


    When this air current spread, Xiao felt that his spirit seemed to be absorbed by Tai Koo hung in his body.


    "The soul is immortal, and the King Kong is not bad. The most powerful magic power is the soul. If the soul is not completely destroyed by the master of the unity of origin, and every breath of the soul is destroyed, it can not completely kill each other. But in terms of the physical body, even if the King Kong is not bad, there is a life gate. I have practiced this Taoism today, and I know more about its weaknesses than you."


    Taikoo Hung''s voice was filled with a gloomy chill. It seemed that Xiao Naihe was all over and calculated very thoroughly.


    In ancient times, the other party cultivated the magical books of the witch family formed by the origin of heaven and earth, and even reached the ultimate form of cultivation.


    Taikoo hung knows all kinds of trails in the "Royal dust witch book".


    "Sanshengmingmen, refining!"


    Suddenly, the overwhelming fist intention broke out in Taikoo Hung''s double fists. The fist fell directly in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s body and spirit were blasted by this punch and made a loud noise.


    Bang Dang!


    Tai Koo hung is extremely powerful even if it is just an idea.


    The boundless divine power was released from Taikoo Hung''s consciousness, and the whole void suddenly vibrated.


    But at this time, in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, there was a flash of red light, like blood red nitrogen, which changed very ghost.


    At the next moment, on Xiao Naihe''s body, there immediately appeared infinite red light, golden light and other lights, just like nine days of colorful glass.


    All kinds of light gathered together and shrouded Xiao Naihe''s body like a supreme creator.


    The aura is like a dragon and the mind is strong.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    When this thought came out of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, powerful and inexplicable power was released from the 118 holes in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "Infinite countercurrent.".


    This is the second time Hsiao Nai ho has performed the "infinite countercurrent" today.


    At this time, his mind was close to the five trillion level, far exceeding the mind capacity of any nine peak master.


    When the violent air burst out of the void, it seemed to be combined with Xiao Naihe''s physical actions.


    Xiao Nai wuluan was a fist and a palm, which released an extremely terrible prestige.


    Wow, wow, wow.


    When this momentum came out, it was enough to spread to any corner in thousands of miles.


    "Five true bodies, Asura way!"


    At this time, the light on Xiao Naihe''s flesh changed, and all the light of colorful glass was restrained, as if at that moment, Xiao Naihe became a crystalline human.


    At this time, between Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, a strange statue came out, three in one and six armed.


    One side of the eye shows a form. It has nine heads, each with a thousand eyes, 990 hands and eight feet, and spits fire in its mouth.


    The other side has a wide shoulder. Because its two shoulders are wide, it can make the sea surge, roar like thunder, and its power soars to the sky.


    The last side is even more fierce, which can cover the light of the sun and moon with a huge hand.


    These three aspects integrated into one, forming a kind of Dharma true body. When integrated into Xiao Naihe''s body, an evil spirit rushed out of the sky, as if to blow the whole earth out of a hole.


    "This is the form of Ashura. You step on the sea with your feet. You can break the vacuum of heaven and earth by holding the sun and moon in your hands and standing on the sea with your feet. This is not a magical power of the witch family and Buddhism and Taoism. It is another kind of original strange book, the book of heavenly demons. You have actually cultivated the three original strange books, such as the fingerprint of the great sun Tathagata, the book of witches to resist the dust, the book of heavenly demons. Are you like the holy boy £¿¡±


    Tai Koo Hung''s face changed when he saw that he was coming here. He looked at Xiao Naihe. He was extremely afraid.


    His fist hit Xiao Naihe, and immediately made a roaring sound on Xiao Naihe''s body, like the sound of steel, which was very terrible.


    "My spirit is immortal. Now unless you are resurrected, you can completely kill me. However, even if you are resurrected, you must seal all my spirit breath, otherwise I can escape and be reborn. But you will never think that my real means of life protection is not the spirit, but the flesh."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice revealed a very deep charm.


    "I have integrated the immortal magic power of King Kong and the six true bodies. With the 118 acupoints and orifices of Buddhism and Taoism, now it is not bad to break the vacuum, which is more powerful than the spirit."


    This is not Xiao Naihe boasting. Xiao Naihe''s really strong enough to surpass any nine peak expert.


    Even half a step without a source doesn''t have such a powerful physical strength.


    The six true bodies are originally a kind of Vajra physical magic power. Combined with the body refining technique of "Vajra is not bad" and "Buddhist and Taoist acupoints and orifices", Xiao Naihe''s physical strength has been strong enough to be beyond words.

 Chapter 1645

    "I don''t believe you are really King Kong. Even if Sakyamuni claims that the true body of Buddhism and Taoism is the strongest, it will also be broken by me."


    Tai Koo Hung''s face showed a trace of ferocity. With a force in his hand, a huge fluctuating force immediately came from Tai Koo Hung''s fist intention.


    Poop, poop, poop.


    Bursts of popping sounds, as if in every thought, there was a burst of thunder, which stimulated any corner of the independent space.


    In the whole independent space, there have been countless spider silk cracks, and the independent space is not as it is.


    "Even if I destroy some of your flesh, as long as I can get your house, I can use the immortal power of King Kong and recover quickly."


    At this time, Taigu Hong knew that Xiao Naihe had practiced three kinds of source roads. He was shocked and speechless.


    However, the more powerful Xiao Naihe is, the more Taigu Hong wants to get Xiao Naihe''s flesh.


    The consciousness he left on this scroll has been unknown for tens of thousands of years. If he really gets this cottage, maybe he really has a chance to break the secret of the decline of heaven and man.


    In Taikoo Hung''s eyes, Xiao Naihe should be the second "Saint" to appear in Taikoo until now. This kind of number is rare in ten thousand years.


    "How dare you call Taigu saint ''boy''? But Taigu Hong seems to be an elder of Taigu saint. There''s nothing wrong with that. However, it seems that you''re not qualified enough to take me down."


    In this extremely dangerous time, Xiao Naihe''s body moved slightly. The colorful light released from his body formed the color of crystal flesh, and suddenly became very ghostly.


    The acupoints and orifices in his body were all closed at this time. The divine power originally released seemed to be very strange when it was closed at this time.


    Taikoo Hung''s fist was actually hit on Xiao Naihe. One moment it seemed that he had hit a piece of King Kong, but the next moment he felt as if he had hit a piece of cotton beach.


    It''s soft. I can''t use any strength.


    "What?"


    "There''s nothing to be shocked by, because I''m not a three practice, I''m a four practice. Practice humanity, Buddhism, demonism and witchcraft!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe showed a cruel look on his face. Suddenly, it was a palm print.


    When that palm print was photographed, the magic power displayed was just a move of the ancient sage''s experience of "turning over the sky".


    This dharma seal carries Xiao Naihe''s huge mind. It seems to be integrated with the Taigu stars in the sky. It is like a bullfight. One is to condense Taigu Hong.


    When this force of Dharma and India was photographed, it made Taikoo Hung''s few spiritual power left, which was completely consumed at this moment.


    At the next moment, Tai Koo Hung''s body, which had originally been exposed, suddenly became blurred, slowly formed a wisp of smoke and dispersed in the air.


    "I am not reconciled. I am the son of the future. I can survive the five disasters of heaven and man, and the real son of the future and era..."


    Taikoo Hung''s voice was filled with a strong sense of reluctance and resentment, as if to completely pull Xiao Naihe into the region and completely devour him.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s look was very calm. When he heard this voice, he didn''t even say a word, that is, he grabbed it in the void, and a god reading light net drilled out of the center of his eyebrows immediately surrounded Taigu Hong.


    Taikoo hung finally turned into a wisp of smoke at this time. He couldn''t even maintain his human form. He was refined by Xiao Nai.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Xiao Naihe took a long breath, as if he had done his best to show all his strength. It was not easy to seal and refine Taigu Hong.


    "This Tai Gu Hong should be the most powerful one I have seen since my rebirth, except Bai inorganic and Huang Lin."


    Xiao closed his eyes and couldn''t help saying it.


    If Tai Koo hung is at its peak, I''m afraid it''s not under Huang Lin and Bai inorganic. Even if there is only a little idea now, it''s also very scary.


    Xiao Naihe would not have taken the other party down so easily if he hadn''t continuously operated the magic powers of the four main roads and refined and consumed taiguhong''s magic power.


    "I don''t know if there is any secret about the heaven and earth God chart in Taikoo Hung''s memory. The God chart in the scroll should be formed by the idea of Taikoo hung. If you know the secret of the heaven and earth God chart, you may know the great secret of the decline of heaven and man. However, even without this secret, you can get Taikoo Hung''s Witchcraft experience Is extremely good. "


    Tai Koo hung, who is that? The opponent is the first witch expert in the ancient times. He is so powerful that one person dares to single out the other four original masters.


    He also wants to go through the five decline of heaven and man and make a crazy feat of refining the flesh and blood of 900000 witch children.


    The most important thing is that Taikoo hung has cultivated the "Royal dust witch book". This person''s Witchcraft experience is definitely not under the legendary witch family expert Jiuwu youhuang.


    However, if Xiao can get the other party''s Witchcraft experience, it is even more practical than the secret of the "heaven and earth God sky map".


    "Refining."


    From Xiao Naihe''s eyes, a burst of star pattern came out, and then a burst of pure light was in his eyes, escaped and merged into the green smoke of taiguhong.


    Today''s Taigu Hong has been thoroughly refined by Xiao Naihe with divine powers, and there is only one color of memory.


    Hoo


    Xiao Naihe slowly digested Taigu Hong''s memory and experience.


    Tai Koo Hung''s huge memory and experience are not even under the Tao Dharma experience of how Xiao got Tai Koo Sheng at the beginning.


    How did Xiao get the experience of Taigu Saint at the beginning? He also digested it for a long time.


    In this shaky independent space, Xiao Naihe digested taiguhong''s memory and digested the Taoist experience of the "Royal dust witch book".


    At this time, a burst of pure light burst out from Xiao Naihe''s eyes. His whole body made a clicking sound, like a burst of sword friction and collision, which was very loud.


    "I see. I see. Taikoo hung is indeed the first wizard in the ages. No wonder he dares to call ''Saint'' a boy. He is worthy of being a saint''s elder."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao could not help pinching his five fingers. He immediately pinched an ancient and strange array of Dharma in the void. When this array was formed, a god cloud suddenly appeared and fell from the sky, breaking this independent space!

 Chapter 1646

    In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, bursts of pure light were derived and continuously circulated.


    After a while, the pure light derived from the void finally turned into a strange form array and appeared in front of us.


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes flickered slightly, and soon the array disappeared.


    "Is this the heaven and earth God chart? It needs the blood and flesh sacrifice of 900000 children of the witch family, but it seems that it will never be formed. The five decline of heaven and man, the books given to heaven and man in the upper world, are the seal characters of clouds and dragons, and the lower world will see it, or lose or benefit. When the five decline of heaven and man, don''t cultivate the three molds of the earth according to the right consciousness, don''t cultivate delusions, and think about the solid form, that''s the real destruction."


    However, the consciousness in Xiao''s mind flashed slightly, and the Tao meaning of the five decline of heaven and man became more and more clear.


    From Taigu Hong''s memory, he knew the display method and implication of Tianlun Shenxiao map.


    "However, Taikoo hung has not completely completed the whole Tianlun Shenxiao map. He has just opened up a pioneer. This Tianlun Shenxiao map is not complete. It is almost impossible to really get through the five decline of heaven and man."


    Xiao sighed softly.


    He saw the secret of the sky map from Taikoo Hung''s memory, but in this Taikoo, the God map that is said to be able to survive the five decline of heaven and man has not been really completed.


    Of course, just knowing the secret of this "celestial map" will benefit Xiao a lot.


    But what really made Xiao Naihe gain most was Tai Koo Hung''s Taoist experience.


    Taikoo hung practiced the "book of witches against dust" in the Taikoo period. Since the birth of the era of heaven and earth, witchcraft has been transformed into an original and wonderful book.


    Xiao Nai somehow got this wonderful book from his soul. Although he didn''t know how he learned it for no reason, Xiao Nai didn''t understand many places in this wonderful book.


    This time, he absorbed taiguhong''s Taoist experience. For Xiao Naihe, it is the most precious treasure.


    Taigu Hong is worthy of being the first master of the witch family in the Taigu period. He dares to put his goal in the five realms and become the eternal overlord.


    Tai Koo Hung''s Taoist experience is almost equal to that of Tai Koo Sheng.


    Xiao Naihe has now gathered his previous life''s Taoist experience, as well as Taigu saint, Taigu Hong, and Sakyamuni relic ideas. It can be said that he has gathered the Taoist memory of the unity of four origins.


    His present divine personality and physical body have not gone through the baptism of the unity of origin.


    Once spent, it can immediately become an existence beyond the previous life of North and South clothes.


    At that time, it is not impossible to fight against Bai inorganic, the first expert in all ages.


    "Speaking of, I almost forgot one thing."


    The moment Xiao Naihe thought flashed, suddenly, a mind flew out of his eyebrows, which revealed bursts of red halos, like rubies, incomparable ghosts.


    After the strange light was revealed, it emerged in Xiao Naihe''s mind. It seemed that it was a layer of aperture that kept rotating and opening. After it opened, it became unusually strange.


    Suddenly, a kind of power from this mind body formed a blue brilliance, swayed around Xiao Naihe, and became very mysterious.


    This is what Xiao Naihe will get from beisongyang not long ago.


    Beisongyang was not only taught by huanglin, but also taken away by Xiao Naihe. Finally, Xiao Naihe even caught a lot of thoughts.


    Now in beisongyang, Xiao can think of it. The other party must be licking the wound secretly in a corner.


    "When beisongyang was avenged by me, he was able to survive. He even endured it for so long. After half a step of cultivation, he was passive and got the magic power of the witch family. If he didn''t have a great chance, I couldn''t believe it. Did beisongyang get the relic of the nine witch youhuang divine lattice mentioned by the night king before?"


    Originally, Xiao Naihe was also uncertain, but since he saw the "fate day lock" and "fate chain", Xiao Naihe has become more and more sure that beisongyang must have obtained the divine relic of Jiuwu youhuang.


    These two Taoist tools are the secret treasures of the witch family. Maybe they are the Taoist tools of Jiuwu youhuang. Now they appear in beisongyang''s hand. There is only such an explanation.


    Jiuwu youhuang was the first expert in the witch family more than 6000 years ago. He is an expert at the level of white inorganic. He has also cultivated the Royal dust witch book.


    This nine witch youhuang is the same as Taigu Hong. It is a rare occurrence in the witch family.


    If beisongyang could get the relic of this man''s divine personality and achieve this state, it would not be an accident.


    "Close."


    At the command, Xiao Naihe''s voice seemed to have a stabbing feeling like thunder and lightning.


    After a while, from the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, bursts of electric light burst out, constantly surrounding the North Songyang divine mind body, as if to stimulate the whole divine mind body and everything inside.


    Squeak squeak


    After the sound spread, the original mind exploded at this time and turned into a thick smoke.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe had many memories that didn''t belong to him.


    When beisongyang was a child of the royal family, there were all kinds of dark things. His strange things about men and women, all kinds of cultivation in life, and what happened all the way, happened side by side in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    However, Xiao knew exactly what happened in beisongyang that year.


    When Xiao Naihe''s mind moved, a picture suddenly appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind. A huge secret place appeared between a huge chain of mountains.


    This secret place seems to be hundreds of millions of miles away from the wild continent, across hundreds of worlds, in a mysterious world.


    After Xiao Naihe''s thought moved, he immediately knew the secret place. It should be the place where beisongyang got the relic of Jiuwu youhuang divine lattice.


    "North Songyang really got the relic of the nine witches'' youhuang, but I can''t feel the breath of other gods from North Songyang. I have cultivated the dust witch book, and the nine witches'' youhuang has also cultivated the dust witch book. If North Songyang really refined and absorbed the spirit of the nine witches'' youhuang, I must have felt it, but I didn''t feel it from beginning to end, only It''s a possibility that beisongyang doesn''t really refine the divine personality of Jiuwu youhuang. "


    However, Xiao''s mind was clear and bright. After thinking carefully, he could think clearly from beginning to end. After a flash of fine light in his eyes, he soon recovered.


    However, if beisongyang really got the holy relic of Jiuwu youhuang, why didn''t he find the divine personality? Or can beisongyang not be refined at all?


    "North Songyang is already in a passive state. According to the truth, even if the spirit of Jiuwu youhuang is retained, it can be refined. At the beginning, I even refined the spirit of Taigu saint, and there is no reason why North Songyang can''t refine it. However, since North Songyang doesn''t refine the spirit, it means that the spirit of Jiuwu youhuang is still there, and I still have a chance to get it Once beisongyang is refined, it may really have a chance to step into the passive realm of the unity of origin. "


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, his voice became calm.


    The secret that the night king had told himself was that he found the news about the ruins of the nine witches youhuang saint. How could Xiao infer these things from Bei Songyang.


    "Bei Songyang was seriously injured by Huang Lin and lost a lot after the war with me. Although he is still half passive now, he has enough strength to fight with him with my cards."


    Especially after Xiao Naihe got the "fate heaven lock" and "fate chain", Xiao Naihe''s combat power increased to another level.


    Without these two Taoist devices, Xiao could not hold on even if he met a master like banbu passive.


    But now with these two Taoist devices, even if he met the master of Huaxiang, who gathered half a step passive realm, Xiao Naihe had enough strength to fight.


    And now that beisongyang is paying attention to it, Xiao doesn''t want to miss the opportunity, so he has the idea to collect and scrape the relic secret of Jiuwu youhuang on beisongyang.


    As soon as the idea came out, Xiao Naihe decided at once.


    "Night king."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice, like a continuous wave of light, suddenly spread out, very mysterious.


    Almost in a breathing time, the figure of the night king suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "Call me?"


    "Come with me and deal with someone with me."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    For the sake of perfection, Xiao still took the night king with him. After all, even if beisongyang was seriously injured and lost his teeth, he was still a fierce tiger and should not be underestimated.


    Yantian Pavilion now has so many means, and Yun Weixue has now stepped into the six fold realm. It is also very safe for void creation to stay in Yantian Pavilion.


    Xiao was not worried that Yantian pavilion would be attacked by others.


    "Deal with a man? Good."


    Although the night king was curious, he didn''t ask, but promised very readily.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. Although his mind closed, a burst of light came out of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows and wrapped the two people, as if they were driving something. In an instant, they rushed into the void.


    The two men were in the dark and soon disappeared.


    From the memory of beisongyang, the mysterious secret land is in the continuous mountains, and the mountains are on a small world hundreds of worlds away from the wild continent.


    Xiao Naihe and the night King flew to the sky like a meteor.


    "Let me calculate. How is beisongyang now?"


    Xiao Naihe pointed a little, and the heavenly mystery star map twinkling in his eyes became an incomparable ghost. Various strange forms constantly appeared in Xiao Naihe''s eyes. After a while, a human figure appeared on the heavenly mystery star map, which was impressively the appearance of North Songyang.


    At this time, beisongyang appeared in the star map of Xiao Naihe. It looked as if it was a little weak.


    But for a moment, it was destroyed by Xiao.


    "If it takes too long, it''s easy to be found by this man. Now beisongyang should not know. I''ll find him so soon."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    But at this time, the voice of the night king suddenly came over: "master..."


    "Huh?"


    The night king and Xiao Naihe''s ideas are linked. The night King puts his beliefs and ideas on Xiao Naihe. As long as the night king is thinking, Xiao Naihe can feel it at the first time.


    After hearing the voice of the night king, Xiao raised his eyebrows and looked at the sky: "there are actually two white mice. These two people are really annoying. If they didn''t come to me, I would almost forget them."


    It turned out that there were two people under the wild continent. The two men seemed to have been watching what happened on the wild continent.


    Xiao Naihe swept away his divine knowledge and recognized it all at once.


    "Shall I solve it?"


    "No, these two people are just small roles. I don''t have to waste too much time on them. I left a breath of divine knowledge on them. If there is anything, I can feel it at the first time."


    Xiao shook his head and ignored the two furtive people below. Instead, he flashed with the figure of the night king, stayed in the air for a moment, and finally disappeared.


    Just as they disappeared, two figures appeared from the sky.


    The two figures flickered, revealing a very strange smell.


    Especially the man in front looked at Xiao''s back.


    "Xiao Naihe, who is the man around him? It doesn''t seem to be a simple role."


    "Although that person has always told us not to contact Xiao Naihe alone, it is impossible for me to say that Xiao Naihe has stepped into an extremely mysterious realm."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Xiao Naihe is the son of sanxiu. Some time ago, I heard that he fought with Wu Shen in the ancestral god world. Wu Shen didn''t take any advantage of Xiao Naihe. It can be seen that Xiao Naihe''s strength has become more and more powerful."


    When the man spoke, his eyes showed a trace of fierce light and a trace of gloomy calculation.


    "It is said that TIANYAO perishes and annihilates have a lot to do with Xiao Naihe. Moreover, because of Xiao Naihe, Liu Xiu now has the support of TIANYAO perishes and annihilates."


    "The two of us got the help of that man. Now you have reached the middle of the eightfold, and I have stepped into the eightfold peak. Even if I really can''t kill Xiao Naihe completely, I can fight Xiao Naihe."


    "Well, let''s catch up and see what Xiao Nai really wants to do. He has made such rapid progress. There must be a great opportunity for him. If we can get his chance, maybe we can really get a better chance in the competition between the Catholic Dante in the future."


    While talking, the figures of the two men flashed and fled into the void

 Chapter 1647

    "The two of us catch up and see what Xiao Nai really wants to do. He has made such rapid progress. There must be a great opportunity for him. If we can get his chance, maybe we can really get a better chance in the competition of the Catholic Danting in the future."


    At the moment when the two men appeared and disappeared, Xiao Naihe and the night king didn''t know where to fly.


    As for what the two people said later, Xiao Naihe couldn''t hear it.


    He and the night King now have a speed of tens of thousands of miles at a breath. At the peak, they can reach 100000 miles away with one breath.


    "Is this the relic in beisongyang''s memory?"


    Xiao Naihe and the night King appeared at the same time.


    After disappearing from the wild continent, he and the night King entered another world.


    The world is hundreds of worlds away from the wild continent.


    In about two hours, Xiao Naihe and the night king came down.


    Now Xiao Naihe and the night king are the top experts in the 3300 world. It''s not impossible to cross 3300 worlds in one day.


    "The atmosphere in this world is very weak. Are there really any experts here?"


    The night king didn''t know who Xiao Naihe wanted to deal with, but even Xiao Naihe called himself, so he must not be an ordinary person.


    So when the night king set foot on this world, he maintained an extremely cautious look.


    His eyes turned slightly above and hovered.


    The divine consciousness is released and spread in this small world.


    This small world is similar to Wanqing small world. There are several big kingdoms in the world, and there are some religious doors, large and small, at least about a dozen.


    But the most powerful thing is the breath of God''s realm.


    When these weak breath came from the small world, for a moment, the night king even thought Xiao had come to the wrong place.


    "No mistake, it''s this place."


    Xiao was expressionless, but he was also a little strange in his heart.


    There is nothing strange in this place, not even the smell of beisongyang.


    Except for the breath of tens of millions of people in the small world, I can''t feel any other breath at all.


    "What kind of master will be in this world?"


    The night King''s eyes turned to Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t answer. Suddenly, in his eyes, there appeared a sky secret star map. After the star map flickered, it continued to converge into the void.


    A trace of pure light appeared in the void, like a meteor evolved, and finally formed an optical flow.


    "No, come with me."


    For the first time, there was a kind of trembling on Xiao Naihe''s face. His body moved, and a thought rolled up at once. He and the night King disappeared in the sky.


    The two of them came to a huge area one after another.


    When Xiao Naihe came here, his face became very ugly.


    The mountains that had previously appeared in Xiao Naihe''s memory were completely invisible at this time.


    Continuous, at least 30000 miles of mountains and forests disappeared at this time, leaving only a huge sinkhole.


    When he saw the Tiankeng, the night king also showed a trace of strangeness in his look and said in surprise: "the Tiankeng is so big. If you can do such a thing, at least you have reached the realm of the ninth peak. Without this small world, there are experts of the ninth peak. This is really extraordinary."


    The night King finally knows why he brought himself here.


    However, the night king doesn''t know why there are more and more experts at the nine peaks in the 3300 world.


    "Unfortunately, let him go, and even the secret place was taken away by him."


    A trace of regret appeared in Xiao Naihe''s voice and shook his head.


    Originally, in beisongyang''s mind memory, he also saw the holy relics of the nine witch youhuang. Xiao thought he could grab the relics with his surprise attack.


    But now it seems that I made a mistake.


    Beisongyang was afraid that when he first came back, he had a hunch and moved the whole secret place away.


    Now looking at the empty Tiankeng, Xiao Naihe has some helplessness in his heart.


    He hurried over in high spirits and wanted to take down beisongyang together with the night king, but he didn''t expect that beisongyang didn''t see him, and even the whole secret place and old nest were moved away by beisongyang.


    "This man is not a master of the nine peaks. He is a passive existence. However, after being seriously injured by Huang Lin, his strength should be at the level of the nine peaks."


    "What, half a step without a source? Is it the king''s eternal night, the day demon''s annihilation, or the flower phase?" the night King''s voice suddenly became shocked.


    "No, he''s called Bei Songyang. He''s a powerful expert, but he can''t find it now. This guy must have expected that I would come here at the beginning. It''s a running magic power to get the whole place away immediately. It''s a pity."


    Xiao shook his head. His mind suddenly moved out at this time, as if it had formed an optical network. After it spread in the void, it suddenly transmitted a kind of meta magnetic force.


    "See if you can feel some breath of beisongyang, or find some clues here. This secret place has existed for so long. It must have left a little breath on this land. Maybe you can catch up with beisongyang."


    Xiao could not help thinking of something.


    Then his divine consciousness was like an optical net, which spread out and directly wrapped the 30000 Li space.


    After a while, the light in his mind stabbed into the ground, as if he were tracking down some clues about the secret place.


    "I didn''t find it."


    Xiao shook his head. His divine knowledge had penetrated eight thousand miles into the center of the earth, and he didn''t find anything. He couldn''t help feeling disappointed.


    If he can find some clues about the secret place from underground, maybe he really hopes to catch up with beisongyang.


    But now it seems unlikely.


    Just when Xiao Naihe wanted to take back his divine knowledge, suddenly, a very faint fluctuation of strength appeared in the ground.


    "What is this?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and showed a strange look on his face.


    When Xiao Naihe used his divine sense to find clues in the ground, beisongyang had taken the whole secret place out and moved to another place.


    Beisongyang put the whole secret place in a space, as if it were an independent space, which did not belong to the 3300 world, but was created by beisongyang alone.


    "Xiao Naihe, you must be able to search out my mind and body memory. Maybe you should be in that world now, looking for my clues, and want to get my secret land opportunity."


    At this time, beisongyang''s eyes twinkled with fine light. He sat in the void and released a burst of light all over his body.


    This is his practice of the witch family''s Taoism, which has reached a very powerful level.


    After his five fingers opened, bursts of pictures derived from the void, like dragons and snakes, kept circling, showing a very mysterious atmosphere.


    In his secret realm, there are mountains and water, and the most strange thing is that the whole space is full of spiritual power.


    Beisongyang seems to be in a sea of spiritual power in this spiritual power.


    He was taught a lesson by Huang Lin before. He was seriously injured and recovered in this sea of spiritual power.


    But now, he was seriously injured twice. It''s not easy to recover.


    "Xiao Naihe, you not only got some of my thoughts, but also robbed my two Taoist weapons. I won''t forget this hatred."


    As soon as the voice fell, beisongyang''s eyes suddenly burst out a pure light of anger.


    His fingers a little, and he immediately clenched into a fist. When the fist was thrown out, a boxing idea suddenly spread all over the sky. When the fist was intended to fluctuate, it would almost crush the whole heaven and earth.


    Moreover, the independent space suddenly appeared to be about to collapse under the meaning of this fist.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The violent fluctuation suddenly appeared. Under the meaning of beisongyang boxing, a huge mountain in the independent space was crushed and turned into powder at this time.


    However, when beisongyang''s fist was intended to be taken back, a trace of pale appeared on his face again, as if he was very weak.


    "I''m still seriously injured. It''s not easy to recover in the sea of spiritual power! Unfortunately, although I got the relics of Jiuwu youhuang, I didn''t find the divine personality of Jiuwu youhuang. I don''t know where the divine personality of Jiuwu youhuang has gone?"


    Bei Songyang shook his head, his eyes moved, and said again: "The news I got at the beginning, after the six world Jihad, the divine personality news of the nine witch youhuang should exist in a piece of heaven and earth, but now I haven''t found a divine personality about the nine witch youhuang in this secret place. It''s not easy. If I had his divine personality, after refining, I might have entered the passive realm now."


    While talking, a trace of essence flashed in beisongyang''s eyes, "at the beginning, I searched eight thousand miles underground under the secret place, but I didn''t feel the existence of other things. Where would the divine personality of Jiuwu youhuang be?"


    While beisongyang was talking, his body plunged into the sea of spiritual power again.

 Chapter 1648

    Bei Songyang shook his head, his eyes moved, and said again: "The news I got at the beginning, after the six world Jihad, the divine personality news of the nine witch youhuang should exist in a piece of heaven and earth, but now I haven''t found a divine personality about the nine witch youhuang in this secret place. It''s not easy. If I had his divine personality, after refining, I might have entered the passive realm now."


    While talking, a trace of essence flashed in beisongyang''s eyes, "at the beginning, I searched eight thousand miles underground under the secret place, but I didn''t feel the existence of other things. Where would the divine personality of Jiuwu youhuang be?"


    While beisongyang was talking, his body plunged into the sea of spiritual power again.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had already released his divine consciousness to the ground. His divine consciousness searched in 8000 under the ground, but he didn''t expect to find another thing.


    A wave of strength appeared in the ground, like a sword, and constantly collided with Xiao Naihe''s divine consciousness, making Xiao Naihe''s divine consciousness seem to be pierced.


    "This breath is very strange. Is there anything not simple left here?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned and seemed to think of something.


    Although beisongyang has removed the whole secret place, it is obvious that there is something in the ground. It seems that beisongyang should not have found anything in the ground, otherwise such a thing would not have happened.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    The night king looked at Xiao Naihe''s look and found that Xiao Naihe''s look was very strange. He thought of something at once and asked very sensitively.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He didn''t hide the night king, but said, "there seems to be something in the underground. It should be very difficult. Even my spirit feels it. I want to use my spirit to see it in the underground. You help me protect the flesh."


    "OK."


    At this time, a ray of light appeared on the top of Xiao Naihe''s head. After this light was derived, it formed Xiao Naihe''s physical form and kept rotating.


    At the last moment, the flesh body suddenly entered this space.


    The sea of his divine knowledge was scanned in the ground. For a moment, a huge space appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    "It''s strange that I felt something just now. Why can''t I feel it now?"


    Xiao Naihe felt very strange. His divine sense just now pierced into the ground. It was clear that he found something, even his own divine soul, but now he didn''t find it at all. This can''t help but make Xiao Naihe feel very strange.


    However, he did not initiate, but operated his own magic power.


    At this time, there was a glimmer of divine light around him.


    "The spirit is immortal, and the magic power is infinite."


    Since Xiao Naihe cultivated the immortal magic power of the spirit in the dust control witch book, even if his spirit floated out for a few years, it wouldn''t be like nothing in the flesh. Even if he was hit hard, he could resurrect in situ.


    He will not have any pressure when he moves underground.


    After going deep into the bottom of the earth, Xiao Naihe''s spirit trembled again.


    "Sure enough, it''s strange. Not only that, but I felt it after I showed the immortal magic power of the soul. Did the ruins of the nine witch youhuang also leave behind in the ground?"


    Xiao said in surprise.


    However, this possibility is very high. After all, what Xiao Naihe displayed is the Royal dust witch book. If his spirits feel a vibration, then there are things under this space that may have something to do with the nine witch youhuang.


    At this time, Xiao couldn''t help feeling a shock, and the whole person went deep into the ground again.


    At this time, his immortal spirit had gone deep into the underground and directly into the center of the earth.


    However, what he appeared was not in the center of the earth, but in front of Xiao Naihe, it was a huge palace.


    Inside this underground, there is a huge underground palace.


    "Is there really a secret place about nine witches and youhuang in this place? If it is true, beisongyang will really miss it. What''s the secret in the underground palace?"


    A fine light flashed in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    At this time, two voices suddenly appeared in the whole underground palace.


    "What? You can come down unexpectedly? We have set a kind of prohibition in the ground. Even the experts of the nine peaks can''t come down. How did you come down?"


    "Yes, yes, when your spirit appeared just now, the two of us were already working miracles and moved the underground palace, but I didn''t expect you to catch up."


    When these two voices appeared, Xiao Naihe suddenly saw two figures appear in the air.


    The two men are a man and a woman respectively.


    A burst of blood was released from the man''s body. His ice blue eyes were affectionate and indifferent. He had a tall nose, a blue robe, a white folding fan in his hand, a golden belt around his waist, a pair of black boots on his legs, and an egg sized jade behind the boots.


    His skin was shining and flowing, and there were a thousand kinds of glazed light in his eyes. The appearance is picturesque, so beautiful that it doesn''t look like a real person. This kind of appearance, this kind of wind instrument, has gone beyond all human appearance.


    This man, like long Tianlong at the beginning, is a more beautiful man than a woman.


    Another woman, however, saw her wearing a silk shirt with flowers sprinkled on a cherry red background, meandering along the ground, Beihuang pinching golden catkins and floral dresses, and wearing a Golden Leopard border turned bixialuo.


    Her hair is smooth, her head is windy and chic, her hair is in a bun, her hair is covered with emerald hairpins, her skin is as thick as fat, her hand is wearing a bracelet with a red gold long-life lock, and her waist is an embroidered palace sash with a lychee red background.


    There is a purple Begonia gold silk pattern sachet hanging on it, and the feet are wearing embroidered shoes with light gold face and soft bottom.


    When walking slightly, there is a flow of power in the whole void, as if to blow out the whole world.


    The breath of these two people was so strong that it was unfathomable.


    When Xiao Naihe saw these two people, his flesh seemed to feel a kind of danger, and his acupoints trembled.


    "You two are not human beings, but the ''spirit'' produced by something. It''s really powerful. You can practice to the nine levels of life."


    There was also a trace of surprise in Xiao Naihe''s voice.


    However, these two beautiful men and women looked very strange.


    Especially the man, when he saw what Xiao could do, a trace of essence flashed in his eyes and showed a calculating look.


    "This man is very nice. His body must have cultivated the magic power of the witch family. Maybe it''s the Taoist method that the man practiced before. If I can get this person''s cottage, I can reincarnate. Then I can take you out and find another cottage to truly reincarnate as an adult."


    The man revealed his desire without hesitation.


    Unexpectedly, this man wants to get Xiao Naihe''s body. As long as he occupies Xiao Naihe''s body, he can give up his rebirth.


    "If the spirit gets the human body, it can indeed be reborn. But who is the man you just said? What I just showed is the immortal magic power of the soul, and you can recognize it?"


    "The immortal soul? The dust witch book! You sure enough..."


    After hearing Xiao Naihe''s voice, the two spiritual lives of man and woman showed a trace of shock in their eyes.


    "You two know the Royal dust witch book. Sure enough, you two must be spiritual derived from the divine personality of nine witches and youhuang. Otherwise, how can you know my magic power? It seems that I want to get something from you."


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that the descendant of the cultivation of the Royal dust witch book would come here. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. After I get your body, I will take away the adult. Maybe I can become the second nine witch youhuang at that time."


    The man''s eyes suddenly showed a fierce look.


    "Give me a hand."


    The man shouted, and the woman''s spiritual life nodded. At this time, it was the first shot.


    "I''m just a spirit falling down, and it''s an immortal magic power. You can''t kill me, but my body is on it." Xiao Naihe continued.


    "Don''t worry, we also know some cultivation sects in the Royal dust witch book. When we reasonably suppress your spirit and devour your spirit, I originally wanted to refine your spirit. But if we gather the two of us to refine your spirit, we can really take your body. When we get to the ground, we can successfully seize it Give up. "


    As soon as they shot, the whole underground palace was shocked.


    "If you want to take away my body and refine my spirit, you''ll be overkill."


    Xiao Naihe gave a cold hum, and bursts of light circles appeared on his head. Not only that, after a huge Buddha statue was derived, it spread a sound, like Sanskrit:


    "The supreme Bodhi must be spoken. It must know its own heart and see its own nature. It is immortal and immortal. In all times, it is true to read and see itself. There is no stagnation in all dharmas. It is true that everything is true, and everything is free. If it is like a heart, it is true."


    "Tathagata handprint, press!"


    At the moment when the Tathagata handprint was pressed down, it immediately suppressed the two men and women from the void, and sent out a violent sound, as if the whole underground world was going to explode, which was very terrible!

 Chapter 1649

    Xiao was shocked. The air flow in the void gathered together at this time, and the golden light in the sky formed an ocean.


    Then, in this burst of golden light, the two spiritual lives ahead were immediately suppressed by this huge Buddha seal.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The violent sound, the figures of these two people were also suppressed at the moment, and the whole void had a feeling of being blown away.


    At this time, the underground palace sent out bursts of burst sounds, and Xiao Naihe''s body was also at that time. It seemed that when he felt this burst of void explosion, the whole person had a feeling that the medicine was knocked off.


    At this time, the underground palace has a feeling that it will be completely collapsed.


    Wow, wow, wow.


    "Tathagata handprint."


    At this time, the huge Tathagata handprint burst out from between Xiao Naihe''s palms, and then the huge Tathagata Buddha behind also glowed with extremely dazzling light.


    "You can''t kill us, because we are both spiritual lives and won''t die."


    There was a golden light in the man''s eyes. Even under this disadvantage, there was still no worry.


    At this moment, the man''s body was like a flash of lightning, which suddenly rowed through the void.


    His body bumped up and directly hit the Buddha seal. Suddenly, he saw that the Buddha seal turned into countless pieces.


    "Buddhist and Taoist practitioners, cultivate the Taoist Dharma of the witch family. You are the son of double cultivation of the great road."


    At this time, the female life walked towards the front, and her body seemed to fly. After a gust of wind flashed, she suddenly intersected with the male life in the middle of the air, each with a fist, and the violent fist intention suddenly broke out in the void.


    Hoo Hoo.


    The boxing was like a violent hurricane. At this time, their fists had come to Xiao Naihe''s face, and they were attacking Xiao Naihe''s life gate.


    "Do you want to take me down? Your two spiritual lives have been derived from this underground palace, so that you have practiced for so long and have not become real human beings. Even if you are given another 10000 years, you will not be my opponent."


    At the same time, when he stepped out, it was like a shell and a fist.


    In the fist, there was a burst of dragon chant.


    Buzzing, buzzing.


    "Human dragon fist."


    When the fist meaning fell, the two men and women were also at this time. Their fists were directly suppressed by Xiao Naihe.


    Suddenly, the light circle above Xiao Naihe''s head was rolled down, like a storm sweeping, almost overturning the whole underground palace.


    "Dragon breath? Humanity? Are you the same as the ancient ''Saint''? Are you all three practitioners?"


    The man''s eyes finally burst out a burst of terror,.


    Even if he knew that Xiao Naihe was the son of double cultivation at the beginning, he was not very surprised, but he finally knew that Xiao Naihe was the son of three cultivation, and it was difficult to decide for himself at that moment.


    "It''s too late to know. If you want to take away my flesh and refine my personality, I''ll refine your two personalities. Although you don''t have flesh, my two Taoist instruments still lack spirit, so I''ll take you to fill it."


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, two Taoist instruments suddenly appeared from the center of his eyebrows.


    These two Taoist instruments are "destiny heaven lock" and "destiny chain".


    to be sonorous!


    Click!


    When the two Taoist instruments flew out of Xiao Naihe''s body, they glowed with the light of colorful glass. Suddenly, they shone in the whole void, and the two men and women were shocked to the extreme when they felt the two Taoist instruments.


    "It''s actually a tool of fate? It''s the magic weapon of Jiuwu youhuang!"


    In the man''s tone, he was shocked to the point that he couldn''t add more.


    However, when Xiao Naihe heard that he came here, he looked a little moved and thought to himself: these two Taoist instruments are still the magic weapon of Jiuwu youhuang. In this way, beisongyang really got these two Taoist tools from the ruins of Jiuwu youhuang.


    Before, Xiao was not sure that the two Taoist instruments in beisongyang were obtained from the ruins of Jiuwu youhuang, but now they are completely confirmed.


    "These two lives seem to have a great relationship with Jiuwu youhuang. If I''m not wrong, there must be Jiuwu youhuang''s divine personality in the underground palace. These two spiritual lives should be formed by the convergence of divine personality breath in the ruins."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and felt incomparably bright in his heart. For a moment, he connected everything from front to back.


    However, at that moment, Xiao Naihe''s body was also at this time. He rolled down directly from the sky, and his holes and orifices released an extremely terrible force.


    Between the 118 holes and orifices of the whole body, it seems that all kinds of stars are connected. At the moment of brushing, it directly blows out the second fist.


    "Town!"


    Xiao Naihe burst into a drink. At this time, his fist conveyed an extremely powerful and terrible charm.


    Xiao Naihe has 118 acupoints and orifices all over his body, and the integration of all his strength has far exceeded these two lives.


    When the fist roared down, suddenly, the two people''s bodies gave out thousands of light. Unexpectedly, they merged at this time.


    Spiritual life is not like human beings. They have no specific physical body, but a state of soul, which can be integrated into each other and show different forms.


    "Witchcraft and Taoism are one, heaven!"


    The voices of the two people were also integrated together and sent out a very ghostly voice. The words were like pearls. Each word contained an extremely strange power.


    "The two men are different from when I used to deal with North Songyang. Although they are the magic powers of the actual combat witch family, it is obvious that their Taoism is closer to the name of ''witch''."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe saw that the two spiritual lives were integrated together, and the breath was very ghostly. The air flow in the sky gathered together, as if it had formed a long river flowing to Xiao Naihe''s side.


    Brush!


    After a while, the fine light glowing from the river seemed to be the unity of ten thousand swords, which gave birth to layers of powerful sword Qi, which surrounded Xiao Naihe''s whole body.


    "Overestimate."


    Xiao was indifferent. Even though he saw the power of the sword, his look was extremely calm.


    There was a burst of light in the center of his eyebrows. The aperture above his head and the Buddha behind his body also disappeared at this time.


    The acupoints and orifices on the body were all closed at this time, and there was no flow of spiritual power.


    But even so, one of the two Taoist weapons that had flown out of Xiao Naihe''s body, the "destiny Tiansuo", hit the front hard at this time, completely knocking off the sword Qi.


    Poop!


    The violent sound is like the sound of sea water surging.


    At this time, all the strong sword Qi in front was knocked by the "fate lock" and disappeared.


    "Although this fate Tiansuo is far less than when Jiuwu youhuang held the palm, it is already in a state of ''half step passive'', and we are not rivals."


    The voice of the fusion of women and men suddenly came out, and there was a slight tremor in the voice.


    There are also different levels of Tao and Qi. Above the nine grades, there are also clear levels of "half step passive" and "passive realm".


    Just like the difference between practitioners, although the passive realm is far more than half step passivity, the existence of the nine levels is also far from being the opponent of half step passivity.


    Of course, unless it is the strange existence of Xiao Naihe, although he is in the nine peak state, his divine personality and body have not been baptized by the passive state, so it can not be called the existence of the passive state, let alone the existence of the passive state.


    However, his own experience has been integrated into the level of passive realm, and with his own cultivation of magic powers, the integration of the four roads can be reluctantly compared with the experts in the half step passive realm.


    However, it is obvious that although these two spiritual lives are also the level of nine realms, they are too far from Xiao Naihe.


    "Although you two are also cultivating the Wu family Avenue, you are not as good as beisongyang. Be the spirit of these two Taoist instruments."


    Beisongyang has obtained the remains of the nine witches and youhuang. It can be seen how much talent each other has achieved in the past 300 years.


    But even if he is such a genius, how dare Xiao chase and kill now? This is the problem of confidence.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, and the great divine wheels of the heavens."


    Suddenly, a huge divine wheel was derived from Xiao Naihe''s back. The divine wheel turned and compressed the air flow in the underground palace to a piece. The whole ground was about to collapse.


    From the earth''s core fifteen thousand miles below, a kind of collapse began to appear.


    "Go!"


    At this time, the spiritual lives of men and women who had been integrated into one were also at this time. They separated and flew directly to the back.


    Just as they flew past, a huge stone in front suddenly released a golden light.


    This burst of light was very dazzling and became incomparably loud.


    "Is there something behind that? Is it the existence of the divine personality of the nine witches and youhuang?"


    I don''t know why. When Xiao Naihe saw the golden light, there seemed to be a kind of stupidity in his body. Suddenly, the originally calm spirit seemed to fly out at this time.


    And his body also formed bursts of blue light at this time. When the light gathered together, it showed the appearance of a Scripture.


    This Scripture is nothing else, but a Book of witchcraft against dust.


    "It seems that it''s really the place where the deity of Jiuwu youhuang is located!"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes lit up, and the light from the center of his eyebrows showed the appearance of scriptures, that is, the Royal dust witch book.


    At this time, this strange book of the origin of witchcraft and Taoism seems to ignore any existence, pull Xiao Naihe and send Xiao Naihe into it.


    "What do you want?"


    As soon as the two spiritual lives saw Xiao Naihe''s action, they immediately panicked.


    "You two better come back to me."


    Suddenly, the "chain of fate" was automatically rotated at this time, forming an extremely strange array. After the array God map appeared, the two people were tightly trapped together.


    "Take it for me."


    Under the voice, after the fate chain pulled the two spiritual lives, Xiao Naihe immediately pulled them to his side.


    And Xiao Naihe didn''t hesitate. The fate day lock in his hand tightly locked the fate chain, forming a four-way cage.


    "At the beginning, when beisongyang used these two Taoist tools, it formed an extremely strange cage and completely trapped my body. At that time, if it weren''t for the source of witchcraft and these two Taoist tools in my body to respond to each other, it would be impossible to break through this four-way cage at that time."


    Xiao Naihe looked at the cage and did not worry that the two spiritual lives would escape from it.


    However, as soon as his body stepped in front, it swept over like a gust of wind. In a moment, he put the four-way cage into his body for a short time.


    "Behind this Boulder, will there be the divine personality of Jiuwu youhuang?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and his eyes moved. His divine consciousness was about to pierce into the boulder.


    But at this time, there were changes. The originally calm boulder glowed again.


    After this burst of light radiated, it formed an extremely strange independent space.


    The whole underground palace was also included in this independent space at this time.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Strong vibration, the earth''s core suddenly produced a collapse phenomenon.


    "What is this? The whole underground palace has entered this independent space? No matter, put away the independent space first."


    Xiao Naihe held a kind of psychology that he would rather kill the wrong than let go. He worked his magic power and grabbed out the independent space floating in the void. At this time, Xiao Naihe directly earned his time in his body.


    The next moment, Xiao Naihe jumped, as if he had jumped into a rotating space, and his whole body released light. The smoke of Qi and blood rushed out at once, trying to break through the whole ground.


    Brush!


    When Xiao Naihe jumped out, suddenly, there were bursts of strong collapses behind him, like a loud noise squeezed by the stars, which not only shook Xiao Naihe''s heart!

 Chapter 1650

    When Xiao Naihe saw this situation, his heart was slightly shocked, but without any consideration, his body was still the same as the wind. In a moment, he broke the whole ground and ran out towards the ground.


    "Master!"


    At this time, the night king saw how Xiao jumped out of the ground. The original huge Tiankeng collapsed at this time.


    Suddenly, an earthquake wave suddenly spread, and the whole small world felt like it was going to be blown to pieces.


    "There''s no time to explain. We''ll leave right away. It''s going to collapse."


    Xiao Naihe was a vertical figure, integrated into his body, and then jumped directly into the sky like a ladder cloud.


    The night king did not hesitate. When Xiao Naihe jumped up, his body flashed and followed up.


    Just when the two of them jumped up, the next moment, the huge sinkhole below, actually collapsed one by one at this time. It seemed that there was a doomsday collapse in the whole world.


    In a space of 50000 miles, a huge bottomless cave collapsed at once, like a huge rift valley formed by collision between plates.


    "There is indeed a huge underground palace under the ground. There must be something in the underground palace that took the whole secret territory away before beisongyang, but I didn''t find anything under the ground. It seems that my chance is not small. You come in with me, night king."


    With that, Xiao Naihe''s eyes released a burst of fine awn, which wrapped Xiao Naihe and the night king.


    Suddenly, their bodies disappeared into the void. In fact, they both entered Xiao Naihe''s space-time world.


    It is not the first time that the night king has entered Xiao Naihe''s space-time world. Since the night King''s personality has been completely refined by Xiao Naihe, the night king can no longer have any idea of resistance, but is completely loyal to Xiao Naihe.


    In order to heal the night king, Xiao Naihe specially opened up a small independent space in the space-time world to let the night king in and let the night King heal.


    This time, when the night king came in, there were other things in this space.


    There is a huge independent space world, like the city of the sky, floating in the air.


    The city of the sky is actually the underground palace absorbed by Xiao Naihe before.


    "This is the existence in the underground? What a big underground palace. It''s not easy to put the whole underground palace into the underground. But I think the forms around the underground palace seem to be formed naturally, not really built manually."


    "Of course, the underground palace was originally formed after the death of a super expert more than 6000 years ago. There is also a secret realm on the underground palace, but I think the secret realm should be the change of the master''s body and mind. And the underground palace should be produced by the high hand''s divine personality."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and suddenly said.


    After the master dies, if he is not found, he will form a world of his own.


    It''s like when Xiao Naihe first found the underground palace of duankong. At that time, duankong had stepped into the divine realm, and formed a huge palace under the ground after his death.


    As long as you step into the realm of Shinto, once this master dies, it will naturally form a space.


    After sitting down, Taigu Saint also formed a secret library of Saint!


    After death, the flesh, mind and internal space of Jiuwu youhuang must have formed the secret place obtained by beisongyang.


    As for this underground palace, it should be produced by the divine personality of Jiuwu youhuang.


    In particular, the two spiritual lives in the underground palace are naturally derived from the divine personality of Jiuwu youhuang.


    "Well?"


    At this time, the night king raised his eyebrows. Behind the city of the sky, there was a four-way cage. It seemed that something was hitting the whole cage.


    "This is fate day lock and fate chain!"


    The night King''s voice was extremely shocked. After seeing the four-way cage, his look changed.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t even see the expression after the rebirth of the night king. Even when the night king was hit hard by Huang Lin''s sword Qi, he didn''t show such a look, but at this time, when he saw the four-way cage, he showed such a look, which surprised Xiao Naihe.


    "Do you know these two things?"


    "Of course, I know that fate Tiansuo and fate chain are the original life Dao tools of Jiuwu youhuang. Why did Jiuwu youhuang compete with Bai inorganic and say that there are two most powerful existence in heaven and the world? Why don''t I know what Dao tools he has in his hands."


    "That''s right. You have reached the realm of the creator since ancient times, and you have seen it during the six world jihad. It''s no accident to have seen the nine witch youhuang."


    Xiao Naihe nodded to show understanding.


    "With these two Taoist tools, the original nine witch youhuang suppressed the third nine peak expert of an alien race in half an hour. This record is really terrible."


    Three hundred nine peak masters were suppressed in half an hour?


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe looked a little changed.


    How terrible are the three hundred nine peak masters?


    Even the northern and southern clothes of that year, when the TIANYAO period stepped into the realm of unity of origin, even in the face of 300 nine peak experts, they can defeat each other at most, but it will not be much easier.


    The nine witch youhuang was able to suppress 300 nine peak masters in half an hour. It can be seen that the legendary master is terrible to what level.


    "Unexpectedly, these two Taoist instruments are so powerful? Unfortunately, these two Taoist instruments have suffered a lot of trauma and have no power at the peak of that year. Otherwise, if I use them well, I can even defeat Huaxiang and junyongye."


    Xiao shook his head, but there was a pity in his tone.


    "It seems that master, you should have got the secret place of Jiuwu youhuang? Although I got the news at the beginning, I couldn''t find the real relics of Jiuwu youhuang. There should be Jiuwu youhuang in this underground palace!"


    When the night King spoke, he put his eyes on the city of the sky.


    Xiao could feel that when the night King spoke, although his mind fluctuated a little calm, there was no greedy thought, but a trace of shock and shock.


    "Yes, this is the relic of the nine witch youhuang. It took me a lot of effort to get this underground palace."


    Xiao said nothing. Suddenly, the underground palace shook and collapsed in the sky, as if it was going to collapse into the world of time and space.


    If the underground palace collapses directly from the sky and enters the space-time world, Xiao Nai''s inner world will be blown out of a huge hole immediately.


    "This is no joke, night king. You quickly use your magic power and mind to stabilize the underground palace."


    "Good!"


    The night king doesn''t talk nonsense. He suddenly releases bursts of light. When these lights gather together, they are directly integrated into the sky. The next moment, the whole city of the sky is also supported by the night king.


    After all, the night king is a master of the nine peaks, and it is not an ordinary nine peaks. It is not a problem to drag the whole underground palace.


    "Well, the underground palace has lost its support and must be very unstable. Night king, you have stabilized the underground palace in the space-time world for a period of time. After I solve the problem, I will refine the underground palace immediately."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes moved, turned to the other side and looked at the four-way cage, the huge cage. At this time, waves of light came out, and a shock wave of vibration came out.


    "What on earth do you want to do to us? Do you really want to turn us into tools and spirits?"


    At this time, the spiritual lives of men and women who had been hitting the four-way cage also calmed down at this time, looked forward and asked Xiao how to do.


    "Naturally, although you two are not real tools and spirits, you are spiritual life after all, and you are practicing the way of the witch family. If I integrate you two into the fate tools, I can at least restore these two tools to a certain state."


    "You really want to refine us. What''s the difference between you and those evil demons?"


    "Hum, if you didn''t want to refine my personality and take away my flesh at the beginning, how could I want to refine you and deal with the enemy? I''ve never been soft."


    "If you hadn''t entered the underground palace and our territory, we wouldn''t have such an idea. You forced yourself into it, but now you want to refine us. Anyway, your mouth grows on you. It''s all your problem."


    The woman''s life seems unconvinced.


    Xiao Naihe said faintly: "This underground palace is not your territory, either. After Jiuwu youhuang died that year, the deity came into being, and your two spiritual lives were only derived from Jiuwu youhuang''s deity. If you say this underground palace is your territory, I can be regarded as the successor of Jiuwu youhuang and get this underground palace, It can be regarded as justifiable! "


    "You..."


    "There''s no more nonsense. Now I''ll integrate your two spiritual lives into the destiny heaven lock and destiny chain. You two can''t lose adults, and I''m not going to kill you. These two Taoist instruments also cooperate with your existence."


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, the two Taoist instruments suddenly appeared from the time in his body.


    Suddenly, a burst of light was released from the void, and Xiao Naihe''s eyes moved. These two Taoist instruments are fate day lock and fate chain.


    The original four square cages that imprisoned two spiritual lives collapsed at this time.


    At this time, these two spiritual lives actually exhausted all their strength and wanted to turn around and leave.


    "How could you walk away like this?" Xiao sneered. Suddenly, his strength burst out, and his acupoints burst out at this time.


    Behind him, a huge statue of Buddha suddenly appeared, and bursts of Sanskrit came out: "Bodhi has no tree, the mirror is not a platform, there is nothing, where does it cause dust?"


    "Put it down."


    As soon as the voice fell, suddenly, the violent space in front was compressed. The two people who were supposed to escape were all caught back by Xiao Naihe at this time.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The violent sound, this powerful Buddha statue, at this time is to put away all the two people, and the two spiritual lives were completely recovered by Xiao Naihe at this time.


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    The two lives cried out, and the voice rang. At the next moment, the fate day lock and the fate chain seemed to be stimulated. They all rotated and radiated light to integrate the two lives.


    After a while, the original two lives were completely integrated into the two Tao instruments.


    Looking at the fusion of these two Taoist instruments, Xiao smiled and finally became.


    "Now there are two Taoist instruments here. I don''t know how powerful they are?"


    Xiao Naihe felt a movement in his heart and suddenly urged the two Taoist instruments. Suddenly, the two Taoist instruments seemed to burst out, forming an extremely strange array pattern, and finally forming a four-way cage,.


    Compared with the previous cage, it is more mysterious to the extreme.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Naihe shouted, and then he fused his mind into the two Taoist instruments.


    These two Taoist tools can be regarded as the real brand of Xiao Naihe, and have really become Xiao Naihe''s Taoist tools.


    "Is this the divine sense breath of beisongyang?"


    At this time, there was a strange blue light in the deep mind of the two Taoist instruments. In this burst of blue light, a powerful idea was conveyed,


    How could Xiao be sure that this idea was not the two Taoist instruments themselves, but belonged to the original North Songyang.


    However, the breath of divine knowledge left by beisongyang is not a real brand. It seems that even if beisongyang gets these two Taoist instruments, he can''t really control them well.


    Xiao looked at it, and there was no melancholy. Suddenly, there was more spirit in his mind, which wiped out all the breath of divine knowledge.


    Since then, fate Tiansuo and fate chain were really controlled by Xiao Naihe and became Xiao Naihe''s Taoist weapon.

 Chapter 1651

    Far away in a world of independent space, after Xiao Naihe wiped away the spirit breath, a trace of blood red suddenly appeared in beisongyang''s eyes.


    "What, what? How can Xiao erase my divine sense breath? It''s impossible, impossible! The spirit has been lost in the fate heaven lock and the fate chain. I regard the divine sense breath as the spirit of these two Taoist instruments. Once erased, these two Taoist instruments will immediately degenerate to the ordinary nine grade level. Xiao can''t not know."


    In this secret place, beisongyang felt as if something had disappeared from him. When he was shocked, he raised his eyebrows and called for exit at the same time.


    However, at this time, beisongyang suddenly calmed down, and a strange look appeared on his face, "Is it true that Xiao Naihe has already obtained any suitable weapon spirit? How can this be possible? The weapon spirit of destiny chain and destiny Tiansuo needs at least nine levels in the later stage, and the spiritual spirit of the cultivator who needs to cultivate the avenue of the witch family. Where did Xiao Naihe find it?"


    Then, Bei Songyang stepped out. He was recovering from the sea of spiritual power and was about to fly out of the secret place.


    But at the moment of flying out, beisongyang stopped again, his face slightly paused, and shook his head, "Xiao thought he wanted to get this secret place in the small world, but I have moved the whole secret place. Even if he went there, he should not get anything. But it''s strange that he has wiped out all the divine sense breath that I am in the heaven lock of fate and the chain of fate. Is there anything else there What can''t be? It''s impossible. I''ve been in that place for so long that I haven''t found anything even though I''ve been hiding eight thousand miles underground. "


    Bei Songyang shook his head, but his tone became more and more uncertain: "I can''t find the divinity of the nine witches and youhuang. However, Xiao came once and wiped out my divine sense. How could this be such a coincidence. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. No, I must know what happened to him! But when I''m in this state, he controls the destiny heaven lock and the destiny chain. Once it''s over, it''s easy to suffer losses ¡£¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, the voice of beisongyang came out again: "wind and fire, you two come in quickly."


    Beisongyang''s right hand moved. Suddenly, there was a wave in the void. At this time, the two people came in at once.


    The two people who came in were a man and a woman. The man''s whole body revealed a strong breath, and the woman''s eyes glowed with a cold light.


    The Qi and blood floating on the woman seemed to shake on the acupoints and orifices. She had reached the level of the early stage of Jiuchong.


    However, the man beside the woman, his Qi and blood formed a fine dragon, as if to swallow all the air around and compress it into a ball.


    The opponent''s Qi and blood have reached a very terrible level.


    This man is stronger than this woman for a period of time, reaching the middle of the ninth stage of the supreme realm.


    "Fenghuo, you two immediately rushed to the moon star small world to track down Xiao. Remember, don''t get too close to him. With your strength, you are definitely not his opponent. Remember?"


    "Yes!"


    The two men and women, called Fenghuo, looked slightly moved when they heard beisongyang''s words, then nodded and flew out of the space.


    "I hope there is nothing wrong with what I expected."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xiao Naihe has come out of the space-time world.


    The underground palace is now stable with the night king. Xiao doesn''t worry, but flies out first.


    "After refining the two spiritual lives, destiny Tiansuo and destiny chain have also recovered some of their peak state, but unfortunately they have not been completely restored. On the contrary, there must be the spirit of Jiuwu youhuang in the underground palace. But now is not the time to change."


    Xiao Naihe thought that he could find beisongyang and get the secret place left by Jiuwu youhuang, but he didn''t expect that beisongyang had removed the whole secret place, even the root.


    In desperation, Xiao wanted to explore some clues about the secret place here and find the trace of beisongyang''s escape.


    But unexpectedly, he found the underground palace in the end. Even Xiao felt as if he had a dream in a dreamland.


    "If I really refine the divine personality of the nine witches and youhuang, I don''t know whether the divine personality will completely become perfect?"


    Xiao Naihe now has four kinds of roads, evil Road, humanity and Buddhism. In addition, he has integrated the memory of Taigu Hongdao method, and the four kinds of roads have the experience of passive realm level.


    However, his physical body and divine personality have not been baptized by the unity of origin, so he still stays in the nine realm.


    Xiao Naihe is not in a hurry. Now he wants to step into the passive realm of the unity of origin. It can be said that it is a matter of course. Don''t worry.


    If you are too anxious, it will be detrimental to your practice.


    When flying back from the moon star small world, Xiao Naihe didn''t make a special trip. Two hours later, he had flown to a small world.


    This small world is almost half a million miles away from the wild continent.


    Just as Xiao Naihe passed through the small world, there was a wave in his mind.


    Then Xiao looked forward and seemed to feel something.


    "Won''t you come here?"


    Xiao Naihe looked strange. Then his divine consciousness was released, just like an optical net. As soon as he scanned the small world, two familiar figures appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    These two people are not others, it is the snow and the end of the conversation.


    Before, Xiao found two people on the wild continent. They were also them.


    "These two people actually appear here? Didn''t Jun Yongye tell them how far I have reached?"


    There is snow all over the world. The supporter behind the peace talks is Jun Yongye.


    When Jun Yongye fought with himself and the ancestors of the Hong family, he can still remember it.


    With the shrewdness of Yijun Yongye, it is impossible not to feel how far he has come, but the appearance of snow and peace talks makes Xiao Naihe feel a little strange.


    At the end of the peace talks, however, the information network of these two people is not small. It is impossible not to know that the wild continent is their own territory, but there is only one possibility that they still appear on the wild continent.


    These two people should be calculating something.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Naihe saw a trace of fine light in his eyes and said with a faint smile:


    "Well, at the beginning, these two people offended me one by one, and now they come to me. There must be no good thing. At the beginning, I failed to teach these two people a lesson. Now let me count them back one by one!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe''s body flew out in front of him.


    There is snow and talk about the end. Now they don''t know how Xiao has found himself from the void and followed silently!

 Chapter 1652

    "Where the hell did Xiao go? They all followed here. How could they disappear in the blink of an eye."


    At this time, on the edge of this small world, the whole desert came and rolled up a gust of strong wind, like a sandstorm formed by a hurricane.


    But when the two men walked in the desert, there was a layer of pure light flowing on their bodies to protect their bodies.


    It''s like a golden bell jar to protect the flesh.


    "Jun Yongye said that Xiao Naihe has now reached the nine levels of cultivation, and even in the nine levels, he is second to none. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    When he spoke at the end of the conversation, his eyes twinkled slightly, and there was a kind of resentment in his tone.


    The resentment between Xiao Naihe and Mo Ran is not a day or two. If you hadn''t done it all night, Tan Mo ran and snow would have been found by Xiao Naihe on the mysterious island.


    "It should be true, Jun Yongye. Who is that? The leader of the demon world, I heard that he has stepped into the half step passive state and is in the middle of the nine peaks to the passive state. This man doesn''t mean that he can''t cheat, but that he doesn''t care to cheat us at all."


    It''s snowy and expressionless. I said.


    Although this sentence sounds very uncomfortable, it''s snowy all over the world. I have to admit that Jun Yongye really didn''t want to deceive them, because in Jun Yongye''s eyes, they may be just tools, not partners.


    "The Lord, Jun Yongye, wants to support us to the position of God through the two of us and obtain the opportunity and secret of the Lord''s promotion to the passive realm today. However, even if Jun Yongye makes use of us, why don''t we make use of Jun Yongye? During the period when he makes use of us, we''d better get more benefits from him and try to find the best of both worlds."


    When snow spoke, a fine light flashed in his eyes. Then at the end of his peace talks, the two men crossed from the front in one fell swoop, and in an instant, they had shuttled eight thousand miles.


    In the vast desert, there was snow. At the end of the peace talks, the two people ignored the sandstorm and shuttled back and forth. Suddenly they came to an oasis.


    "Indeed, we are also using Jun Yongye now. If it weren''t for Jun Yongye, I wouldn''t have stepped into the middle of the eightfold so soon, and you have entered the eightfold peak."


    "More than that, I have also felt the implication of the number of one yuan recently. I feel it. Maybe I can enter the nine level soon."


    "Really?" at the end of the conversation, ran was slightly stunned. Although he was calm on the surface, there was still some complexity in his heart.


    On the surface, they are cooperative partners, but secretly, they are also competing. First, they are both candidates for God and have their own goals. Second, both of them want to get more benefits from Jun Yongye.


    Therefore, after hearing that there is snow all over the world, we have captured the implication of the number of one yuan. At the end of the discussion, however, we will inevitably have another idea in our heart.


    But now they both have a common enemy, that is Xiao Naihe.


    Although Xiao Naihe was not a competitor of God, he planted shadow seeds on their hearts three times and four times. In any case, both of them want to find a place in Xiao Naihe.


    "Now there are powerful figures behind several other people. As soon as Wu Shen gets the support of Pan Lingzi and immortal elders, Wan Yuehua seems that the woman around her is also a very powerful role. I heard Jun Yongye say that the woman has a great relationship with the way of heaven."


    "It''s not just the two of them. The expert behind min Valley is said to be the flower appearance of the first of the nine supreme realm experts in the nine heaven God domain, and there seems to be a very mysterious expert behind Lingxiao."


    "As for Liu Xiu, this guy has the support of TIANYAO Yiyan and the help of Xiao Naihe, the son of sanxiu. Not only that, not long ago, I heard that Wu Shen went to Yantian pavilion to find Xiao Naihe in trouble. Finally, he came back disheartened. It seemed that he didn''t occupy anything!"


    At the end of the conversation, however, a surprised look appeared on his face: "how can it be? The man Wushen I stepped into the jiuzhong state early in the morning. I have to admit that Wushen I has reached the middle level of jiuzhong. Moreover, he has the help of Pan Lingzi''s two disciples. Even if the whole Yantian Pavilion can be turned over, how can he not win the Yantian pavilion?"


    "More than that, Wu Shenyi is also a disciple of Lord God. There must be some secret means. I thought Yantian pavilion was just a meat on the board with people. It seems that it is a hard idea like Xiao Naihe."


    "Hum, from the creator of the world more than a year ago to the current nine levels, if there is no great opportunity behind him, I don''t believe it. This time we followed him to see what the secret of Xiao Naihe is."


    There was snow all over the world, and there was a trace of disdain on his face. He shook his head and smiled coldly: "what if Xiao Naihe really stepped into the nine levels? I have learned a lot from Jun Yongye recently. If I met Xiao Naihe, maybe I can find the venue on the spot."


    At the end of the conversation, ran looked at the look of snow and confidence. When he was about to speak, he suddenly moved his ear and only heard another voice from the front:


    "Oh? If you want to find a place on me, I want to see how you two find a place on me."


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from the void, as if it was a tearing sound, making a kind of "zizizizizi" cracking sound.


    Tan Mo ran and the snow in the world slightly put their eyes on the past. After a space crack was exposed, a person came out of it. This person is not someone else, but Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was covered with this trace of spiritual power fluctuation. On his head, there were hundreds of apertures rising continuously. The light flowing on his body held him as a whole, like a God and Buddha in the nine days.


    In particular, the brilliance flowing in Xiao Naihe''s eyes actually converged into a "Zi" shape, showing a superb Buddhist martial arts magical power.


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    There was snow all over the world. As soon as I saw what Xiao could do, I immediately felt like a great enemy. At this moment, all the flesh and blood on my body tightened up and made a magnetic crack sound of slag, as if a meta magnetic force had been derived from my body to constantly absorb the air flow in the void.


    Whether it''s snow or the end of the conversation, at this time, the spirit is very tight.


    When Xiao Naihe appeared, he gradually revealed his aura, just like the arrival of ancient gods. Every move revealed an inexplicable and powerful aura.


    "Let''s go."


    Just when he thought the two men were going to conflict with Xiao Naihe, at the end of the conversation, suddenly there was a volume of divine thoughts. A burst of spiritual light on his body continuously gathered into runoff, wrapping him and the two people with snow in the world


    For a moment, it was pulling the snow under the sky, directly retreating to three thousand miles away and running out.


    "It was a good time just now. Don''t you want to try Xiao Naihe? What''s the point now? If he really grows up so fast, it means that there must be a great opportunity behind him!"


    Snow suddenly asked, with a dissatisfaction on his face.


    "If you want to die, I won''t stop you now."


    At the end of the talk, however, looking at the snow, he said in a very cold tone.


    "What do you mean?"


    As soon as I heard the last words, I couldn''t help being stunned by the snow.


    "Although you are better than me in the realm, you are not as subtle as me in the observation. At the first sight of Xiao Naihe, I knew that Xiao Naihe must have come from a far away place. We followed him for several hours, and there was no trace in the middle. After spending so much energy, we came to this place. Xiao Naihe was able to go back and forth and found it Our trail, how do you think Xiao has come to this point? "


    "Listen to you, how can Xiao really step into the nine levels?"


    "There will be no fake."


    At the beginning, it was snowy. It was uncomfortable to hear what Tan Mo ran said, but at the end, he suddenly felt cold.


    If it is really the same as what was said at the end of the negotiation, how can he and Xiao? If it is really a fight, he must be the last to die.


    Even if there is snow in the world, now he has stepped into the state of the eight fold peak, he has to admit that he is still a distance from the practitioners of the nine fold state.


    "It''s too boring for you to go like this!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s voice came out from behind again.


    When Xiao Naihe''s voice rang out, suddenly, he was still flying. His body was like a shell, and suddenly he blew out with a fist.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!


    There was a strong sound of boxing style fluctuation. At this time, the mental power on Tan Mo Ran''s body had reached an extremely powerful level. The dust in the whole desert was rolled up at once, forming a high level.


    Go!


    This violent sandstorm immediately covered up and surrounded Xiao Naihe and swallowed him up.


    However, Xiao''s expression remained unchanged. There were hundreds of apertures above his head, and he was still rising and floating up and down, showing an extremely powerful state.


    This aperture directly wraps this sandstorm and forms a huge ball.


    Impact after impact, bombardment after bombardment!


    The power released by the aperture on Xiao Naihe hit the ball. In a moment, he immediately smashed the whole ball.


    The original strong sandstorm also exploded at this time!


    At this time, when Xiao Naihe suppressed this sandstorm, the next moment, his fist meaning seemed to be to overturn the whole ground. The dust in the sky kept flying away, drowning everything, and swallowing all the existence in the world.


    "A dollar! How could Xiao be so powerful when he fought with him at the beginning? We are really not opponents."


    There was snow all over the world and he was shocked. Not long ago, he wanted to fight with Xiao Naihe. Now when he saw Xiao Naihe''s magic power, he knew how stupid his idea was. He shook his head and showed a trace of horror on his face.


    However, Xiao Naihe didn''t pay attention to these two people''s ideas. When his fist was intended to blow over, the sand and dust around him was rolled out. The oasis above the whole desert was caught by Xiao Naihe at this time, as if the whole earth had been turned over.


    Boom, boom!


    Suddenly, this huge oasis was grasped by Xiao Naihe in the palm of his hand, like a plaything in the hands of a giant, and was thrown to tan Mo ran and the snow in the world.


    "Resist!"


    At the end of the talk, however, there was snow all over the world. His face changed and his magic power operated. At this time, his thoughts flew out one after another. Tens of millions of thoughts formed a huge optical net, which forcibly stopped Xiao Naihe''s fist in mid air.


    But the next moment, Tan Mo ran and the snow in the world only saw that Xiao Nai''s second fist had been blown over. The whole world seemed to be swallowed up, and the incomparable terrible power drowned everything at once.


    Boom!


    The mental light net formed by the two of them was broken by Xiao Naihe''s fist at this time.


    But Tan Mo Ran''s body shape was vertical, and he was severely shaken out by Xiao Naihe''s fist intention.


    The snow was thrown out three miles away. His face was very pale, and a mouthful of blood vomited out at once.


    "I finally know why the martial god couldn''t take this son when he was in the ancestral god world. Xiao Naihe is worthy of being the legendary son of sanxiu."


    At the end of the conversation, ran turned pale and said.


    "At the end of the conversation, it''s snowy. You two came here from the wild continent. It seems that you want to get something from me. Now it''s time for me to take back the accounts you offended me before."


    While Xiao Naihe was talking, his body flashed out again, and a huge Dharma seal was formed in one palm. This dharma seal is the "curse seal" in the heaven demon code. The whole Dharma seal was directly rolled down, squeezing the sand and stones in the whole desert into a piece, as if it formed a huge planet and crashed into it.


    But when the planet almost hit the end of the snow peace talks, Xiao Naihe''s face suddenly became a little cautious.


    As soon as his body retreated, he hurried back to the back. That Dharma seal formed a planet. At this time, it suddenly collapsed. After countless green lights came out from the planet, cracks appeared, and a person flew out of it! As soon as the man came out, a strong evil spirit suddenly appeared around him, as if the gods and demons were controlled in the palm of his hand.

 Chapter 1653

    "Jun Yongye, you finally came out. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Xiao smiled and looked at the man who came out of the boulder. He looked very indifferent, and a smile appeared on his face.


    This person is no one else, but the Lord of the demon world. In today''s 3300 world, few half steps exist without a source.


    Xiao Naihe was not the first time to see Jun Yongye. The last time he met Jun Yongye, he was still at Hong''s house.


    At that time, he fought with Jun Yongye and the ancestors of the Hong family.


    However, in that war, Xiao was not there and didn''t really fight with Jun forever.


    Now as soon as Jun Yongye came out, Xiao Naihe''s all over the acupoints and orifices, as if he had encountered a great enemy once in a thousand years, and kept shouting.


    Zizi, Zizi!


    At this time, from Xiao Naihe''s body, a trace of electric light constantly emerged, like an electric dragon, around Xiao Naihe''s body, showing a very mysterious.


    "Xiao Naihe, we meet again. No, I should say, Xiao Shengzi!"


    Jun Yongye also smiled faintly. His magic Qi restrained and stood in the void, as if the whole world revolved around him.


    "I didn''t expect that the famous Lord of the demon world would call me like this. It seems to be my honor."


    Xiao Naihe also smiled.


    The two men looked as if they were not rivals, but friends they had not seen for a long time.


    However, the snow and the end of the conversation can feel that when these two people spoke, a deep hostility burst out in their tone, as if they could fight at any time without repression.


    "Nothing. The legendary son of sanxiu, a figure like the ancient saint, has also practiced the great sun Tathagata handprint and the heaven demon code. In less than a few months, you have been able to grow to this point, which is even more powerful than when you were in the Hong family!"


    "Jun Yongye, from the beginning, you know the actions of Tan Mo ran and snow in the world! You can come in time. You must have spread the breath of divine knowledge on them!"


    Xiao said faintly!


    After hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Tan Mo ran and snow suddenly changed their faces. Although they knew Jun Yongye''s power, Jun Yongye used them in this way, which really made them feel very uncomfortable!


    "What''s that? I used to cooperate with them and each had his own purpose. I used them and they just used me. Although I know they want to come to you, I won''t specifically control them. But I won''t let them die in your hands, otherwise how can I get the secret of the Danting God!"


    When Jun Yongye spoke, he took another step forward. The air flow around him suddenly gathered and formed a huge vortex, which surrounded Xiao Naihe.


    Suddenly, in the sky, the whole world seemed to become dark, and countless sandstorms swept through the desert, just like the end of the world.


    "Xiao is not simple. He can still maintain such an attitude when talking to Jun Yongye like this."


    At the end of the talk, however, looking at Xiao, he couldn''t help saying it secretly in his heart.


    Although he hated Xiao Naihe to the extreme, he had to admit Xiao Naihe''s calm.


    Jun Yongye is such a powerful expert. Even standing there, there is a feeling that you can swallow people.


    Even when he saw Jun Yongye at the end of the talk, he felt as if he was going to be crushed by the aura of Jun Yongye.


    In the face of such a disadvantage, Xiao was calm, as if nothing could defeat him.


    "Jun Yongye, when we were at Hong''s house, we didn''t fight much. Now I want to see how far the gap between you and me has come."


    While talking, when Xiao Naihe reached the word "Earth", his 118 holes suddenly responded, as if they were taking care of each other with 118 stars in the sky!


    "Human dragon fist, infernal Shinto!"


    Xiao Naihe''s mind was integrated into the past. When his fist blew out of the void, the air flow around him suddenly concentrated together, like a huge shell, and hit Jun Yongye''s whole person.


    At this time, several sandstorms around were all blown away by Xiao Naihe.


    "The frost is broken!"


    When this thought spread all over, it formed a sea of spiritual power to wrap Xiao Naihe''s whole person.


    When a black air filled around Xiao Naihe, it seemed to crush Xiao Naihe''s whole person.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens!"


    Xiao Naihe''s body was vertical, his hands moved, and his whole body seemed to fall into an endless void. The huge divine wheel derived from behind suddenly turned, as if it had gathered the whole world and everything in it.


    When these two forces collided with each other, they suddenly pierced all the black Qi of Jun Yongye.


    "Xiao Naihe, you are just a dollar, and my soul has been baptized by the implication of the unity of origin. Although it has not stepped into the real unity of origin and passive realm, it is also half a step passive. The gap between you and me is like a world of difference. You''d better come down to me."


    Looking at Xiao Naihe floating in the void, Jun Yongye immediately grabbed him out with one hand. In the middle of the air, countless black Qi was released from Jun Yongye, forming a tide, surrounding Xiao Naihe and rolling up Xiao Naihe''s whole person.


    "Is this the real strength of half step passive, Jun Yongye?"


    "I''ve seen the great Dharma King Qilian Songping act, but compared with Jun Yongye, the great Dharma King''s magic power is just Pediatrics!"


    It was snowing all over the world. At the end of the peace talks, however, looking at the momentum of Jun Yongye, I was shocked and couldn''t even say a word!


    "But Xiao Naihe is also very powerful. He can support so long under Jun Yongye''s Taoism, but he can''t last long!"


    Just as the two spoke, two golden lights suddenly appeared in the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    When the two golden lights flew out, they showed a chain and a golden lock.


    ''fate day lock'' and ''fate chain''!


    These two Taoist weapons have recovered a lot of strength since they were injected into the spirit by Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, flying out is to convey a powerful power to the extreme.


    "This is..."


    When he saw these two Taoist instruments, Jun Yongye''s face suddenly turned to one side, and his eyes showed a kind of disbelief.


    "Jun Yongye, yes, in terms of realm, I''m really not your opponent. But since I dare to fight you, I''m naturally prepared. I don''t know if I have the capital to fight you for my two Taoist weapons?"


    Xiao smiled faintly and looked indifferent. His face showed a light look.


    While talking, the two Taoist instruments floating in the void suddenly glowed with dazzling light and gathered up the black gas released by the whole person of Jun Yongye.


    "Destiny Tiansuo? Destiny chain? How could you have these two Taoist weapons... Did you fight with Bei Songyang and get these two Taoist weapons?"


    "Do you know beisongyang and that he has these two Taoist instruments?"


    Xiao was slightly surprised. Hearing that he came here, he couldn''t help looking at Jun Yongye more.


    This Jun Yongye actually knows beisongyang and the existence of fate Dao. In this way, Jun Yongye may have fought with beisongyang.


    When thinking about this, Xiao Naihe looked slightly moved, but his face was very calm. He only saw his fa Yin a little. The fate day lock and the fate chain formed a star cage, which immediately surrounded Jun Yongye and the whole person.


    "Jun Yongye, you shouldn''t be your own today. Come on! In that case, Tan Mo ran and the snow all over the world will stay with me. When you were at Hong''s house, you forced me very hard. Thirty years east and thirty years West, now I don''t know how you deal with me?"


    With Xiao Naihe''s eyes, how can you not see that the person in front of you is not the original statue of Jun Yongye, but an external object of Jun Yongye.


    Xiao Naihe can deal with Jun Yongye with his current strength even if he doesn''t rely on these two Taoist weapons. In addition, these two pieces of Dao Dao ware are enough to compete with one or two even if they meet the original master of Jun Yongye!


    "Hum, you still want to deal with me with these two Taoist tools? Although this fate Taoist tool is the original life Taoist tool of Jiuwu youhuang in those years, it''s too simple to deal with me with only two Taoist tools."


    The nine witch youhuang gave a cold hum, and suddenly a burst of light came out of his eyebrows.


    When the spirit light flickered, the black gas on his body was derived again, as if countless stars were squeezed to release his unexpected power and wrap Xiao Naihe''s whole person.


    At this time, fate day lock and fate chain are completely excluded from the outside.


    The whole space suddenly became dark. Even at the end of the conversation, there was snow. Two people couldn''t see anything in this dark desert.


    But at the moment when the black gas was about to devour Xiao Naihe''s whole person, the next moment, a powerful force burst out from Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "Dark night sky fist!"


    This punch came out of Xiao Naihe''s body immediately. The fist wind was whistling and the strong air flow was squeezed.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The fierce fist intention bombarded the front. At this time, the black gas originally released was wiped out by the fist from Xiao Naihe''s body.


    The fist meaning is all over the sky. At the next moment, it slammed on Jun Yongye.


    "What?"


    Jun Yongye was caught off guard. He never thought that Xiao Naihe would attack himself at this time.


    "There is another person in Xiao Naihe''s body, and his strength has definitely reached the nine peak."


    Seeing here, Jun Yongye doesn''t know where he is.


    He did not expect that a punch flew out of Xiao Naihe''s body and hit him hard!


    Bang Dang.


    In an instant, the whole body of Jun Yongye suddenly collapsed, and the flesh and soul appeared as if the universe had collapsed.


    "Xiao Nai, I never expected that you would grow up to such a point that you can not only fight with Bei Songyang, but also get his two Taoist weapons. There is also an extremely powerful expert in your body. It seems that from now on, you have reached my level. I have to think about it well when I fight with you in the future. Today, I''ll do it That''s it. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the black gas that appeared on you Yongye immediately wrapped up the snow and Tan Mo ran.


    "Do you want to go?"


    Xiao smiled coldly, his eyes showed a trace of light, his hands grasped it, and the four-way cage in the void was divided into two and flew out of the chain of fate at this time.


    It''s like a flash of light, running out and collapsing in front of Jun Yongye. I want to take down all the snow around Jun Yongye and Tan Mo ran!


    However, this chain of fate was suddenly knocked apart at the moment when it flew out. Originally, there was snow and Tan Mo Ran''s figure turned into pieces at this time.


    A blue light flickered, and I didn''t know where the three men disappeared.


    Xiao Naihe knew he couldn''t catch up, so he could only give up.


    "Jun Yongye doesn''t know if he has any hidden means. However, it can be seen that he is really afraid of fate day lock and fate chain. If it weren''t for these two Taoist weapons, I''m afraid Jun Yongye might really have the upper hand today."


    Xiao was relieved.


    The last punch was actually issued by the night king in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    As early as when Xiao Naihe used the Tao of fate, he conveyed his mind to his body, greeted the night king, and let the night King fight against you forever at the critical time.


    Now Jun Yongye has been calculated so hard by Xiao Naihe, and has suffered such a great loss. During this period of time, he will certainly not come back to find Xiao Naihe''s trouble.


    "The night King''s fist just now only used 70% of his strength. It can only hurt Jun Yongye''s body. However, part of his strength should be used to stabilize the underground palace. I don''t know what''s going on?"


    Xiao Nai''s thought suddenly turned into a blue light, which was I drilling into his own space-time world.


    At this time, in the space-time world, the underground palace is still floating in the sky like the city of the sky.


    At the top, the scorching sun and golden black seem to set off the whole underground palace!


    "Master, it''s a pity that the punch just now failed to take down Jun Yongye."


    The night king showed a trace of apology on his face.


    "It''s all right. Anyway, from the beginning, I knew it was impossible to really leave the king forever."

 Chapter 1654

    Xiao Nai''s indifferent opening, Jun Yongye even if there is only one part, it is also a half step passive existence.


    He is not the same person as Bei Songyang. Bei Songyang was hit hard by Huang Lin before, so how can Xiao make an idea of Bei Songyang.


    But Jun Yongye is almost still in his peak period. There is nothing at all. Even if it is a separate body, it is not easy to deal with.


    "I also fought with Jun Yongye in those years. Jun Yongye is even three points better than me in strength. Master, you must be careful if you want to deal with him."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve integrated several avenues, and I''ve got fate day lock and fate chain. As long as I don''t encounter the existence of passive realm, no one in the world can take action against me."


    Xiao Naihe smiled, "but the underground palace card is not stable. After I return to Yantian Pavilion, I''ll help refine the gods in the underground palace."


    "Easy to say."


    With that, Xiao Naihe drilled out again, left the space-time world and flew away to the distance.


    When he left, on the other hand, pieces of pure light suddenly appeared in the whole void. There were two people on the original moon star world.


    These two people are the Fenghuo two who followed beisongyang before.


    A man and a woman showed a very surprised look on their faces.


    In tens of thousands of miles, a huge sinkhole is now in a collapsed shape, as if it was hit by a huge meteorite, showing an embarrassing situation!


    "My lord removed the whole secret place before, but now it has become so strange. It seems that someone has dug the whole Tiankeng deeper."


    "It must be the Xiao that the adult said. We must report it to the adult!"


    The woman''s eyes showed shock.


    However, the man appeared very calm, pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "well, go back and report this matter to your adults. I''ll go after Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe is from Yantian Pavilion. I''ll keep a good watch near Yantian pavilion to see if he made a mess here."


    "Going to the wild continent? Didn''t adults say it before? Xiao Naihe is a very tired person. Neither you nor I are his opponents. If you used to, you''d be afraid to die."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to fight him. I''m just going to hide on the wild continent and monitor it."


    The woman pondered for a moment and finally nodded: "well, be careful. I''ll report it to the adult now."


    With that, a burst of aroma came out of the woman. This aroma seemed to be a Taoist method in ancient times. She wrapped her body and came out with the wind.


    Suddenly, the woman''s body turned into residual light in the void and disappeared!


    As for the other man, he stepped on his feet, turned into a long line in the void, and flew out towards the front.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao doesn''t know what happened in the small world of moon star. His body shape has escaped into the wild continent.


    Starting from the Yantian pavilion to the small world of moon and star, then took the whole underground palace, grabbed the two major tools and spirits, fought with you forever, and now returned to the Yantian Pavilion.


    From beginning to end, it takes less than a day.


    In the middle realm of Xiao Naihe, the direct distance of 3300 world is nothing, just like the end of the world.


    Yantian Pavilion is still as calm as before.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s divine consciousness was released and scanned, the whole scene in Yantian Pavilion suddenly appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    "It seems that they haven''t done anything, but it''s also true. I''ve laid 99 prohibitions in the whole Yantian Pavilion. Now even if it''s beisongyang, he can''t break it without 12 hours."


    Xiao Naihe''s strength now. Within 12 hours, he can fly back from any big or small world at will, and he is not afraid of anyone to make trouble.


    However, with so many arrays in Yantian Pavilion, unless they are experts at the nine peak levels, practitioners at other levels can''t get close to Yantian Pavilion for thousands of miles.


    Even if the ninth restorer was thousands of miles away from Yantian Pavilion, Xiao Naihe could feel it in an instant.


    "First go to the world of time and space and refine the divine personality of the nine witches and youhuang!"


    With a thought, Xiao walked into the space-time world. At this time, the night king was still in the space world. His whole body was filled with a dark smell, like the king of the night.


    With both hands, the whole underground palace is supported and floats in the void.


    The breath in the sky constantly spread to Xiao Naihe.


    "Night king, help me sweep the array. I''ll go to the underground palace and completely refine the spirit of the nine witches and youhuang."


    "Good!"


    However, as soon as Xiao''s voice fell, his body flew in.


    Now the whole underground palace is floating in the void, and there is a golden light all over the sky.


    On Xiao Naihe''s body, a light circle propped up his body, and there was a burst of spiritual power flowing between his eyebrows, just like running water, showing a very mysterious state.


    "Is the divine personality of the nine witches and youhuang inside? It''s extremely strange in the underground palace, but it''s a little easier than when I first entered the holy secret library."


    At the beginning, when Xiao Nai entered the holy secret library, it took a lot of energy to find the Holy Spirit.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe was just about to step into the number of one yuan and nine levels.


    Once the Holy Spirit is refined, it is the realm of achieving the nine peaks immediately. With the ability of four roads, even the night king is not Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    It can be said that when he did not refine the Holy Spirit, Xiao Naihe could only turn around and leave against the existence of the night king and the fire king.


    However, by integrating the Holy Spirit, he immediately became one of the best experts in the 3300 world.


    This time, if you really refine all the gods of Jiuwu youhuang, you may really hope to return to the original unity and passive state.


    "It''s a pity that the secret place changed from the body and mind of Jiuwu youhuang is still in the hands of beisongyang. If I can get the secret place from him, maybe my inside information can be increased by three points."


    Xiao shook his head and rejected his thoughts.


    At this time, a red light emerged from the void, faintly as if it were present, pulling Xiao Naihe into it all at once!

 Chapter 1655

    This light and shadow revealed a very mysterious atmosphere. Above the underground palace, the golden and black sun that originally floated was covered up by a strong black gas at this time.


    After this black air came, it was like changing the whole world into darkness.


    "It''s a little strange. Where is the God in the underground palace?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. In fact, from the beginning, he just guessed that there were nine witches in the underground palace.


    At first, he got some clues from the night king, and then learned some secrets about the nine witch youhuang secret place in the memory fragments of beisongyang.


    From beginning to end, it is just some speculation of Xiao Naihe.


    Although his judgment has rarely been wrong, it is unknown whether there is a divine personality of nine witches and youhuang in the underground palace.


    At least Xiao Naihe thinks this may be very big and is confident of success.


    When this black air filled in, it showed a strong power fluctuation.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s whole body''s Qi and blood fused with the acupoints and orifices one by one. Each acupoint and orifices seemed to shout and spread a little spiritual power.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The black Qi that wrapped Xiao Naihe''s body was suddenly broken by Xiao Naihe''s acupoints, and a vigorous wind came out.


    The strength of Qi burst out from Xiao Naihe''s pores is like a kind of spiritual power produced by the collision of flesh and spirit.


    "Silky..."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s whole body seemed to be touched by a flash of lightning. He was shocked and paralyzed.


    In front of him, he only saw a little light in the center of his eyebrows, separated from his flesh. Not only that, Xiao Naihe felt that after this light separated from his body, the spirit seemed to be seduced by a very mysterious attraction.


    His mind suddenly entered the realm of selflessness.


    "What is this?"


    At this time, the light in front of him, that is, the pure light drilled out of the center of his eyebrows, combined with the black air in the void, slowly changed and hovered.


    Suddenly, the essence was put in all directions to form a Scripture.


    There are four big characters on the top - Royal dust witch book!


    "Sure enough, the divinity of Jiuwu youhuang must be in the underground palace."


    Seeing here, Xiao couldn''t help but understand it vaguely.


    Jiuwu youhuang was also the existence of the Royal dust witch book. Like Bai inorganic, he is the best person in heaven and earth.


    Now, even the Royal dust witch book has aroused a reaction. The spirit of the nine witches and youhuang must be here.


    "But why hasn''t the divine figure appeared yet..."


    When Xiao Nai''s thought flickered, suddenly, a cold wind came from behind him.


    This cold wind swept over his body, as if taking care of each piece of flesh and blood all over Xiao Naihe, making Xiao Naihe''s spirit seem to be aroused at this moment.


    "Finally."


    How could Xiao work his magic power? A heavenly mystery star map was revealed in his eyes, as if countless stars had been absorbed into his eyes and observed in detail.


    At this time, the black gas in the sky seems to wash away all impurities and reveal a figure.


    The figure flickered, and his eyes were closed tightly. But his robe seemed to move with the wind, his eagle eyebrows were like a sword, and his facial features were like star paintings.


    Even if this person is standing there motionless, it can reveal a taste of dominating all directions and looking down at the world.


    How can Xiao be a man of two worlds? How many experts he has seen.


    But the temperament of this person in front of him is beyond the control of heaven and earth, jumping out of the five elements and not in the world.


    "This is the nine witch youhuang!"


    I don''t know why. Xiao Naihe just saw the figure, but Xiao Naihe felt that if the two people were really right, it was afraid that Jiuwu youhuang would have the upper hand.


    His feeling was very wonderful, and he didn''t know how it came about. Especially when he saw the figure form of Jiuwu youhuang, his thoughts kept coming out and couldn''t stop.


    Xiao could not turn his magic power. At this time, the Royal dust witch Book floating in front of him formed the form of a Scripture. Turning page by page, the words jumping from the scripture seemed to give a kind of life at this time.


    Full of spirituality, each text is like a tadpole text, directly flying, and suddenly converging into a river.


    This river directly wraps Xiao Naihe and the divine personality of the nine witches.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Naihe thought that the Royal dust witch book was so spiritual, as if he knew what he wanted to do, and put himself together with the divine personality of the nine witches.


    However, Xiao stood in the river, and his spirit thought seemed to take care of each other with the God of the nine witches in front, just like the stars in the nine days, and each star was connected with each other.


    I don''t know why, there was an extremely excited feeling in Xiao Naihe''s spirit.


    Yes, the feeling of "excitement" seemed to be the most primitive instinct of human beings, which made Xiao feel like he wanted to devour all the gods of the nine witches and youhuang.


    "The last time I met a holy spirit, the spirit didn''t feel this way. Is it because I practiced the dust control witch book that I felt this way?"


    Xiao Naihe forcibly stabilized his emotions and suppressed the "excitement" in his heart, but the expression on his face became slightly distorted because of this strange excitement.


    These two people, no, should be one person and one God, standing opposite the river.


    The river is changed from the scriptures of the Royal dust witch book. They are in this river, and their breath is constantly gathered together, like a huge oven, which brings together the ideas of the two people and becomes incomparably spiritual.


    Xiao could feel that even if he didn''t have the magic power now, the divine personality of the nine witches and youhuang was slowly invested in himself under the traction of the Royal dust witch book.


    The figure formed by the divine personality of the nine witch youhuang seems to be a soul state, like the spirit extracted from the flesh of the nine witch youhuang.


    But Xiao knew very well that the man in front of him had been dead for more than 6000 years, and all that remained was his own divine personality.


    The divine personality of the practitioner is the most critical existence to support the physical body.


    If a practitioner is made up of divine soul, divine mind, divine personality and physical body, then there is an independent relationship between these four.


    The body of the practitioner is the body and the cottage, and the spirit is equivalent to the human soul. The mind is equivalent to the Qi strength in a warrior.


    That''s spirit and energy!


    It can be said that the deity of Jiuwu youhuang is just a simple energy body without a trace of intelligence.


    "The divine personality of nine witches and youhuang is so warm."


    To Xiao Naihe''s surprise, when he accepted the divinity of Jiuwu youhuang, he only felt a very warm feeling all over his body.


    It''s as if the whole person is in a sea of fire and wraps his body, which is very natural.


    However, Xiao was up and down, and every hole seemed to be dancing. He was comfortable and wanted to shout.


    This kind of phenomenon has never been encountered by Xiao Naihe for so many years.


    The last time he refined the Holy Spirit, Xiao Naihe spent a lot of spiritual power and effort to refine it at the beginning.


    However, absorbing the divine personality of Jiuwu youhuang seems to be natural, which is very natural.


    It seems that you have me and I have you after this God.


    Jiuwu youhuang did not reject Xiao, but both responded to each other.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Suddenly, Xiao felt that his divine personality seemed to resonate with that of Jiuwu youhuang. Between the two, the spiritual power gathered together, as if countless pieces of memory jumped up.


    At this moment, the fragments of Xiao Naihe''s memory were dragged by the divine grid and flew into the divine grid of nine witches and Huangs. At once, it seemed that he was in the Milky way of stars.


    Suddenly, Xiao felt as if he had entered the Milky way and the endless starry sky.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in his memory, he suddenly changed to another position.


    In front of us is a huge Valley, which covers 18000 miles. In the long valley, there is a dark place. Looking down, we can only see a sea of people.


    At least hundreds of thousands of people are among them.


    In front of the valley, I stood behind. I don''t know how far I crossed.


    There was an infinite force coming from these people, as if no one could compete in the sky.


    "Witch monk?"


    When Xiao Naihe saw this coming, his pupils shrank


    Although people in his current state will not be shocked even if they know anything. But seeing the picture in front of him, Xiao Naihe couldn''t help thinking a little.


    This memory is not in his memory fragments, that is to say, the memory of the picture in front of him is not Xiao Naihe''s own, but comes from the memory of the nine witch youhuang God.


    Seeing here, Xiao Naihe''s heart became a little floating.


    "I didn''t expect that I could see the memory of Jiuwu youhuang at this time. This giant owl more than 6000 years ago, many people in the world know him. Since the Wu clan was destroyed, the name of Jiuwu youhuang has been gradually forgotten after so many years of weakening. Even if the night king knows Jiuwu youhuang, he doesn''t know much."


    Xiao Naihe''s heart moved and his thoughts flashed. His eyes jumped, as if he were thinking.


    When he was thinking about something, he remembered the hundreds of thousands of people in the picture. Suddenly, the whole valley and continuous mountains seemed to be among the largest valleys in the world, thousands of mountains. At this moment, there was a vague feeling of being shaken.


    Hundreds of thousands of people shouted together. What a momentum it was.


    Even in the mortal world, the soldiers of ordinary people and hundreds of thousands of people shouting together will have a very strong momentum.


    Hundreds of thousands of ordinary soldiers shouted. Even a martial artist who has cultivated the innate fairy way may be called out of his body accidentally.


    Not to mention the hundreds of thousands of people who have cultivated the Wu family Avenue. They are full of Qi and blood. Shouting together is like reversing the sun and moon and cracking mountains and rivers.


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help thinking about it when he saw here: "I''ve seen from some secret scriptures that in the peak period of the witch family, the number reached tens of millions, which is equivalent to the total number of people in a small world. When the nine witch youhuang was still there, it should still be at the peak period of the witch family. How spectacular it is for these hundreds of thousands of people to practice the witch family road together."


    At the thought of coming here, Xiao had another thought. If he let millions of disciples in Yantian Pavilion run their Qi and blood together and shout, I don''t know what kind of power it would produce?


    In this picture, hundreds of thousands of children of the witch clan run their Qi and blood to drink. Even if they practice to the supreme state, they are likely to be scared out of their wits in an instant.


    Their every move of hundreds of thousands of people now seems very mysterious. Look carefully, these people are actually practicing martial arts together.


    At this time, suddenly from the top of the mountain, bursts of crystal red light gathered together, mixing this strong blood, as if forming a huge oven.


    In this as like as two peas, the man who is coming out of the blood and the stove is not the others. It is exactly the same as the nine wizard''s divine goddess before Xiao Yao saw.

 Chapter 1656

    Just as like as two peas in the nine wizard, the man who came out of this blood and stove was just like the other one.


    Xiao could not help but look calm. After watching the appearance of the nine witch youhuang, his eyes couldn''t help flashing a trace of essence.


    "This is the real Jiuwu youhuang. Even if the deity of Jiuwu youhuang still maintains an energy state, it can''t show its original momentum anyway."


    The nine witches appeared in the memory picture, dressed in a brown cloak, wearing a golden crown, and there were crystal clear purple beads around the waist.


    His eyes seemed to be electric light. When he blinked slightly, it seemed that a burst of thunder and fire burst out from his eyes, showing a momentum beyond heaven and earth.


    Just standing there, even if it was just an illusion, Xiao could feel how powerful the momentum and momentum of the nine witch youhuang were.


    "Jiuwu youhuang, a real romantic figure. If he doesn''t die, he must be the hero of a historical chapter like Bai inorganic."


    Xiao Naihe thought in his heart.


    In the process of each era, there will be their own protagonist role.


    Just like the Archaic period, the archaic saint is the representative figure in the historical chapter.


    After ancient times, in modern times, Bai inorganic is the representative of historical chapters.


    If Jiuwu youhuang does not die, it must be the same as Bai inorganic, who belong to this historical chapter.


    But now, the wind and clouds are surging, the Heroes rise together, and there is a huanglin in the world. Similarly, Xiao Naihe has also cultivated four kinds of roads, created his own four kinds of roads and pioneered.


    After so many years, no one knows who will be another representative after opening this chapter of history.


    Especially now, white inorganic is not dead, and is in a peak state.


    The last time Xiao Naihe saw Bai inorganic fighting Huang Lin, he knew that Bai inorganic was the overlord of the divine world, and his martial arts cultivation reached a level.


    In Xiao Naihe''s mind, when his thoughts floated, the nine witch youhuang appeared in the memory picture. With a clap of his hands, a burst of red light glowed in the center of his eyebrows.


    This burst of red light, like the fire of heaven, rushed into the clouds and ran up to form a fire dragon. The long fire dragon actually spread from the top of the mountain to 30000 miles away.


    Amazing momentum!


    Xiao Naihe could feel how powerful this fire dragon''s aura was even across the light and shadow of this illusory era.


    Even the real dragon resurrected in ancient times is not as fierce as this fire dragon.


    "Jiuwu youhuang has also cultivated the ''dust control witch book'', which has also reached the extreme. However, it seems that his Taoist experience is very different from that of Taigu Hong, but he is unique and cultivates the magical books to another height."


    Somehow, Xiao could feel that the "dust witch book" of nine witches'' youhuang cultivation was completely different from Taikoo Hong.


    "This kind of cultivation master, the overlord of heaven and earth, is definitely not limited to the contents of the cultivation book. For example, Taigu saint, although he did not cultivate the six realms book, he has three kinds of roads, each of which is similar to the origin book. Similarly, although Jiuwu youhuang has cultivated the dust control book, the dust control book is more important to him Like an auxiliary skill, his most powerful magic power should still come from his variety, the convergence and mixing of various experiences and Taoism! "


    At this time, Xiao closed his eyes and seemed to have some opinions on the experience of Jiuwu youhuang in cultivating Taoism.


    Perhaps Xiao Naihe was slowly integrating the divine personality of Jiuwu youhuang at this time, which made him have some feelings about Jiuwu youhuang, the overlord more than 6000 years ago.


    What Xiao Nai thought was very simple. Although the six world strange books represent the origin of the extreme cultivation of the six roads in heaven and earth, there is no end to learning and the road has no end. The power of the six sources does not mean that they are the end.


    Like Bai inorganic, although he is a rare book that has cultivated the origin of the Shinto, the most powerful means of him is not the ability of the original rare book, if he has his own experience.


    Although the north and South clothes of that year also achieved the unity of origin, they were finally lost to Bai inorganic.


    Why?


    Because the north and South clothes are too ancient to adhere to the Tao meaning of the "demon code of the heavens".


    Although his practice of the "gods demon code" has reached the complete perfection, he still lost to Bai inorganic.


    It does not mean that the "Taiqing shenlu" of Bai inorganic cultivation is better than the "Zhutian demon code".


    But Bai inorganic only regards the "Taiqing shenlu" as one of the magical powers he cultivates. There are many mysterious and infinite magical powers in Bai inorganic.


    However, the greatest strength of beinanyi is the "gods demon code", so it will lose to Bai inorganic half move in the end, forcing him to protect his gold body.


    After his rebirth, Xiao Naihe also learned this lesson. Instead of simply practicing the "demon code of the heavens", he practiced a variety of supernatural powers.


    His most powerful magic power now is not "the demon code of the heavens", nor "the handprint of the great sun Tathagata", nor "the book of witches to resist dust", nor is it the holy experience of humanity.


    But he gathered these four kinds of roads into a furnace, formed a system, and cultivated a road belonging to Xiao Naihe himself!


    It can be said that Xiao Naihe is very similar to the Taikoo saint in those days. Both of them are on the edge of being close to the "Tao" and can open a new avenue at any time.


    "At the beginning, if the Taigu Saint could gather the three kinds of roads into one furnace and form a new road, he might be able to see the secret of the decline of heaven and man and get through the disaster of the decline of heaven and man."


    Similarly, if Xiao can cultivate the fourth avenue into the Fifth Avenue, Xiao can break himself and see the secret of the five decline of heaven and man.


    It is similar to the "heaven and earth God sky map" created by Taikoo hung, and can get out of the great disaster of the decline of heaven and man.


    "But it''s too difficult. Even if Sakyamuni created Buddhism, he still couldn''t survive the five decline of heaven and man. However, his consciousness and turning into relic are left in this era, which shows that there is still a lot of hope."


    Xiao Naihe felt a slight movement in his heart.


    At this time, suddenly, the nine witches in the picture looked up at the sky.


    However, Xiao seemed to look at the sky with the action of Jiuwu youhuang.


    In the sky, countless black clouds are gathered together, continuous, as if linking countless worlds together.


    Suddenly, this strong black cloud broke out and formed a long tornado, which was actually involved in the ground.


    The hundreds of thousands of witch children in front turned into powder in this dark cloud tornado.


    "What?"


    Seeing here, Xiao couldn''t help but be surprised.


    The mysterious black cloud could crush so many witch children into flesh and blood fragments in front of the nine witch youhuang, which was beyond Xiao Naihe''s expectation.


    Just when Xiao Naihe was slightly surprised, the picture in front suddenly became thin. The nine witch youhuang, which originally appeared in the virtual image, also disappeared at this time.


    The mysterious valley, the mysterious black clouds, all disappeared at this time.


    Only Xiao Naihe was left, and there was a river changed from the Royal dust witch book.


    As for the deity of Jiuwu youhuang, all disappeared at this time!


    "What happened? Did so many witch children really die?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and was really curious about what had happened in the picture just now.


    But he can''t track it now, because the spirit of Jiuwu youhuang has disappeared, and the memory pictures originally derived from the spirit of Jiuwu youhuang have all disappeared at this time.


    "It seems that those memory pictures just remain in the nine witch youhuang divine lattice. When I absorb the divine lattice, they suddenly appear."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head. Even now, let''s continue to find out the memory of the nine witch youhuang, Xiao Naihe can''t find it.


    The memory fragments that have been lost can''t be made out of nothing even if Xiao Naihe''s powerful.


    "It''s a pity. If I can continue to watch it, I may know why my spirit is still in the flesh, and there will be a dust control witch book."


    The inheritance of six world strange books is very strange. There has never been an accurate statement.


    The only thing Xiao knows is that the origin of the six kinds of roads can only be practiced by one person at the same time.


    In other words, if Xiao Nai''s cultivation of the dust witch book or the heaven demon code, others will not be able to cultivate.


    Unless Xiao Naihe really disappears into heaven and earth, these two original books will look for an heir again.


    As long as Xiao Naihe does not die, these two sources will not disappear from Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe now only guessed that the reason why the Royal dust witch book appeared on him should be that the last cultivator of the Royal dust witch Book died, and the original force of the Royal dust witch book looked for an heir again, but he found himself.


    He has only one explanation.


    But why the Royal dust witch book will find himself is unknown to Xiao.


    "Well, I don''t know how far I''ve fused the divine personality of nine witches and youhuang?"


    Xiao Naihe thought and worked his magic power. At this time, the acupoints and orifices all over his body seemed to take care of each other with the mysterious force in his body, showing an extremely powerful divine thought! Let Xiao Naihe have a feeling of being broken!

 Chapter 1657

    At this time, Xiao Naihe thought and worked his magic power. At this time, the acupoints and orifices all over his body seemed to take care of each other with the mysterious force in his body, showing an extremely powerful divine idea! Let Xiao Naihe have a feeling of being broken!


    Yes, it''s just that his body wants to be broken by this force. Xiao Naihe''s all over the acupoints and orifices. At this time, he keeps beating. Both his flesh and blood and his spirit radiate a new force.


    It seems that this new force is not owned by Xiao Naihe himself. The fluctuation of this spiritual power makes Xiao Naihe have a feeling that he does not belong to him.


    "Is this the God who absorbed the nine witches and youhuang?"


    Xiao Naihe''s face showed an incomprehensible emotion.


    In his impression, the deity of Jiuwu youhuang should be at the peak level of the unity of origin like Taigu saint.


    Such an energy body, Xiao Naihe, even after integration, even if he can''t return to the realm of source unity, that is, close to the level of source unity.


    However, Xiao only felt that he had surpassed the nine peaks and tended to be half passive, but he was still a lot different from what he had expected.


    "I always feel that the nine witches and youhuang deity I absorbed seems to be missing something. Although my refining of the holy deity was not very smooth before, at least I didn''t feel this way after refining. But now I absorb the nine witches and youhuang deity, but I feel that there is something missing in my own deity. This feeling makes me feel a little different Twist! "


    Xiao shook his head. This awkward feeling became stronger and stronger.


    There was a constant twinkle in his eyes.


    This feeling is like that the divine personality of Jiuwu youhuang is incomplete and incomplete.


    "It''s impossible. All the deities in the underground palace are here. Is it possible that there is a deity about Jiuwu youhuang in the previous secret script of beisongyang? But I don''t feel the aura of Jiuwu youhuang in him, but now there is no other explanation except this explanation. It seems that I can only find beisongyang and meet him I have found the existence of another part of the nine witch youhuang divine lattice. "


    Xiao sighed softly.


    He can feel that his divine personality of absorbing the nine witch youhuang is still somewhat incomplete. After absorbing and refining, even if he can''t push himself to the realm of unity of origin, at least he should be close to unity of origin.


    However, Xiao Naihe didn''t feel the implied baptism of the unity of origin in his soul and body, which was abnormal.


    It can only be said that the divine personality of Jiuwu youhuang is incomplete, and the rest is likely to be in beisongyang.


    However, now Xiao Naihe has integrated the divine personality of the nine witches and youhuang, although the spirit and body have not stepped into the level of half step passivity.


    However, his own strength is absolutely the existence of beisongyang, and he still doesn''t rely on the two Tao tools of fate day lock and fate chain.


    "If I meet beisongyang or Huaxiang this time, I can at least compete with each other."


    A smile appeared on Xiao Naihe''s face. There was no big gap between his strength and flower appearance.


    Especially in beisongyang, how can Xiao feel this man''s strength now? He should not have fully recovered.


    Even if Xiao Naihe did it now, Bei Songyang must not be his opponent.


    After he thought, suddenly, he only saw the whole underground palace falling continuously at this time, as if the underground palace began to collapse and the rocks were broken.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    With the violent sound, Xiao felt that the ground under his feet was going to be cracked.


    "The underground palace has lost the divine support of Jiuwu youhuang, and has come to the point of death."


    Then, Xiao had no idea. The strength of his whole body was constantly gathered together and collected into the center of his eyebrows. At this time, there were layers of red light on his body, wrapped his body, and then flew out towards the front.


    "Master?"


    The person who appears in front of Xiao Naihe is the night king. Now the night king is still stabilizing the whole underground palace, but now the whole underground palace has been refined by Xiao Naihe, and the night king doesn''t need to stabilize this useless body.


    "Master, your qi and blood are restrained and formed. Isn''t it..."


    "Do you want to see?"


    Xiao smiled. Suddenly, the Qi and blood all over his body seemed to fly. Every hole and orifice fused with this Qi and blood, and seemed to have a constant impact on each other.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Fiercely, this stream of Qi and blood formed a long dragon of Qi and blood. In the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, there was a little pure light, forming a wolf smoke, rising to the sky.


    In the golden and black sun, it constantly converges into a piece, as if black clouds are condensed.


    At this time, in the whole space-time world, Taigu Leichi seemed to gather countless thunder breath under the influence of Xiao Naihe''s power of Qi and blood.


    There is also the vitality of the raw rice of all things, which is also integrated into one.


    When these two forces gathered together, they formed a huge oven, as if they absorbed all the existence in the sky into the oven.


    "Night king, you try."


    Xiao smiled, his eyes moved, as if to hint at the night king.


    After seeing it, the night king was also a little ready to move. Although he was now controlled by Xiao Naihe, he was a monk himself. Seeing that Xiao Naihe was so powerful now, he also had an impulse to fight.


    Now, seeing the hint of Xiao Naihe, the night King couldn''t help it any more. Instead, he took a step forward and looked up to the sky. His Qi and blood seemed to take care of each other like Xiao Naihe.


    "So... Master, I did it."


    As soon as the voice fell, I only saw that the Qi and blood on the night King gathered together. At this moment, I only saw that the night King''s fist was tight.


    Boom, boom!


    After the fierce fist was exposed on the night king, it burst out at once.


    Click.


    With a loud noise, I immediately saw that the fist of the night king was integrated into the Qi and blood of the whole body, and the long beacon smoke formed directly hit Xiao Naihe''s Qi and blood.


    However, Xiao''s expression remained unchanged. At this time, a burst of light immediately gathered in the center of his eyebrows.


    These lights made a Zizi sound, like the sound of lightning cracking.


    Not only that, behind Xiao Naihe, there was a huge divine wheel. When the divine wheel turned, it absorbed all the vitality and thunder around and formed a huge planet.


    The planet and the night King fist continuously collided. The violent impact was like Mars hitting the earth, sending out a violent sound.


    The night king only felt that his soul and body were directly shaken to the back by this blood at this time. The whole person had a feeling that he would be separated by Xiao Naihe.


    "So powerful?"


    There was a trace of shock in the eyes of the night king, but the next moment, the shock in the eyes of the night King formed a strong sense of dissatisfaction and unwilling.


    Even though the night king is now Xiao Naihe''s under his command, he also has a desire to fight among monks.


    When the blood of Xiao Naihe shook the back, the night King''s offensive was launched again.


    "Here comes the second punch."


    The night King burst into a cry. The power that erupted from his fist was earth shaking. The fierce fist intention fell continuously and hit Xiao Naihe''s blood,


    Suddenly, the power that erupted in the fist idea wrapped the huge divine wheel of Xiao Naihe directly.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    There was a sound. The divine wheel derived from Xiao Naihe was originally refined by the nine witch youhuang divine lattice, and its power was terrible.


    Even the night king of the nine peak realm was almost separated from the soul and body by this huge divine wheel in the first fight.


    However, at this time, the night King actually smashed Xiao Naihe''s whole divine wheel with his own magic power, showing the night King''s absolute powerful means and power.


    "You deserve to be a master of the nine peaks, night king. Your martial arts seems to be getting stronger now, but I don''t know if you can go on with this move?"


    Xiao smiled. While talking, the divine wheel behind him was shattered. Actually turned into fragments, constantly converging into a piece in the air.


    Unexpectedly, the fragments of this divine wheel gathered together to form a huge divine wheel.


    "What? Can you recover?"


    The night king was shocked by Xiao Naihe and almost couldn''t say it. His eyes were dull and looked closely at the divine wheel behind Xiao Naihe.


    Even the most powerful masters in the world should not be able to recover their broken Taoism, but Xiao Naihe was able to break this conclusion and restore the "great divine wheel of the heavens" at this time, which made the night King feel like turning the sky.


    The king will have such a feeling all night. It can be seen how powerful Xiao Naihe''s means is.


    "I learned this method from refining the spirit of the nine witches and youhuang. In fact, there is a method of immortality of the spirit and immortality of the King Kong in my Taoism. This Taoism is similar to the method of immortality of the spirit."


    Xiao Naihe shouted. At this time, the great God wheel of the heavens collided with each other!

 Chapter 1658

    The momentum between the night king and Xiao Naihe collided with each other. In Xiao Naihe''s space-time world, it seemed that it was constantly shaking and made a loud noise.


    Bang Dang.


    In an instant, the strength of the night king was filled with black gas, and a fist blew out, like a heavy thunder. A loud noise directly hit Xiao Naihe''s Qi and blood.


    Since Xiao Naihe absorbed the spirit of nine witches and youhuang, his spiritual power has reached the level of Huaxiang and beisongyang. The slightly revealed strength has a frightening and irresistible taste.


    "Dong Dong! Dong Dong! Dong Dong!"


    The loud noise seemed to be that all the golden goblins and iron horses were flying, and the flags and drums were ringing!


    "My Dharma is to gather but not disperse, scatter and reunite."


    "Master, although this dharma is powerful, there is a truth in all things in the world. Work hard, and then decline, three times and exhaust! Now this great divine wheel has been the second time. When I break it the second time, and then the third time, this divine wheel will also fail."


    The night King''s eyes revealed a faint light. He stepped forward, full of Qi, and jumped out with a fist, as if all the Qi would burst.


    "That''s a good idea, but do you think you can break me a second time?"


    Xiao smiled, his five fingers tossed and turned, as if surrounded by beacon fire. The Qi and blood in his body moved slightly, and suddenly covered his ten fingers.


    Then, his fingers suddenly in the void, like lightning jumping out. Suddenly, the huge divine wheel behind him gathered three powerful spiritual forces to form a whole.


    This huge divine wheel, whose divine power remained for a long time, suddenly hit the sky in a roaring moment.


    The night King''s fist collided with the huge divine wheel Xiao Naihe. Suddenly, the spirit of the night King seemed to be shaken out.


    "What? The master''s Taoism is so exquisite that it''s almost at this level even for the man with the appearance of flowers! Has your strength reached the level of being passive?"


    The night King''s face showed a strong shock, and his fingers bounced. Even the night king, a top level expert, felt the momentum of Xiao Naihe, and his heart was shocked beyond words.


    "Half a step without a source? I''m still a little behind the scenes, but in terms of my strength, I''ve reached the level of unity of origin, but I''m still in the state of nine peaks. However, in terms of my experience, I''m not just in the state of nine peaks. Even if I encounter flowers, I have the power to fight!"


    Xiao smiled faintly, waved his hands, and the breath on his body suddenly restrained. He restrained all the momentum of looking at heaven and earth just now and restored to the harmless appearance of human and livestock.


    While talking, Xiao Naihe waved his hand and changed a thunder vitality in the void. The thunder gas of the Taigu thunder pool burst out and wrapped around Xiao Naihe and the night king, so that the little energy they spent recovered at once.


    "I see. Is this the legendary power of the Holy Son of sanxiu? And this time, the master got the divine personality of Jiuwu youhuang. There is such an opportunity that few people can match even through the ages. Jiuwu youhuang is the first person of the witch family. It''s really lucky to get his opportunity!"


    The night King nodded and sighed gently. Even if his mind was bound by Xiao Naihe and respected Xiao Naihe as the master, he vaguely felt envious.


    Of course, only envy. If he was jealous, Xiao could feel it in his heart for a moment.


    "That''s nothing! I heard that Jiuwu youhuang, like Bai inorganic, was the strongest expert in the five realms when he cultivated the unity of origin. However, after so many years, Jiuwu youhuang died, but Bai inorganic was still there."


    As Xiao Naihe spoke, the figure of the man appeared in the memory picture just now appeared in his mind.


    Hundreds of thousands of witch children were crushed and swallowed up by that black cloud in an instant.


    "Isn''t that mysterious black cloud the power of an alien? It''s likely that during the six world Jihad, an alien invaded from the third side. First, there were 3300 people outside the world, with countless deaths and injuries, and at least more than half of the experts died!"


    Xiao Naihe had a clear mind at this time!


    "Now the underground palace has been refined by me. Night king, go back to Yantian Pavilion and protect Yantian Pavilion."


    Because of some things before, Xiao Naihe took the night king out. Now Xiao Naihe has absorbed and refined the divine personality of nine witches and youhuang, and there is no need to borrow the power of the night king.


    If he meets Jun Yongye again this time, Ping will certainly be able to completely repel the other party with his own ability.


    Xiao Naihe and the night King withdrew from the space-time world. Then, Xiao Naihe thought a flash, entered his yard and stood alone in the pavilion.


    What appeared in his mind was the memory picture of Jiuwu youhuang just now.


    "Now it can only be explained in this way. After the death of the last practitioner of the Royal dust witch book, I inherited this original wonderful book. This time, I absorbed the spirit of nine witches and youhuang, but I also got the practice experience of the ''Royal dust witch book''."


    Xiao closed his eyes and thought about the situation of using his magic power just now.


    He competed with the night king. Xiao Naihe only used a little magic power. After the night King broke his "great divine wheel of the heavens" just now, the huge divine wheel can recover.


    This is also due to the absorption of the nine witch youhuang divine lattice. The divine soul will not be destroyed, the King Kong will not be bad, and the Tao and Dharma will not be scattered!


    "The magic power of the Royal dust witch book is really vast. Now that I understand this magic power, it can be regarded as an extremely powerful means to protect my life."


    However, Xiao waved his hand, and a small divine wheel appeared in the palm of his hand. Although this divine wheel did not display the unparalleled vertical and horizontal momentum of the "great divine wheel of the heavens" just now, it also had a powerful charm.


    After the little divine wheel turned, it suddenly scattered and became fragments.


    However, the fragments of these divine wheels also gathered together again at this time to form a complete small divine wheel and rotate again.


    Even people like Xiao Naihe are secretly surprised.


    He has never seen or even heard of so many masters in his fight. One person''s Taoism can recover after being broken by others.


    This is equivalent to that one''s strength can be recovered after being broken and consumed. This means is equivalent to a skill that one plus one equals three, which completely goes beyond common sense.


    "Hmm? Are there people on the wild continent?"


    Xiao''s expression moved, and there was a burst of heaven''s Secret Star Map in his eyes.


    The Vientiane stars in the star map rotate slightly, showing an extremely profound ghost implication.


    At the present state of Xiao Naihe, his divine sense and heavenly mechanism induction have reached a level of mystery and mystery that can''t be peeped.


    Even if he is in the Yantian Pavilion, he can feel it for the first time if any person or even a fly enters the Yantian Pavilion.


    Of course, Xiao Naihe certainly won''t feel the pain of idle eggs. He feels who enters the wild continent every day.


    However, if any powerful master must cultivate himself to the realm of the seventh creator, Xiao can feel it at the first time once he enters the wild continent.


    In this world, there are not many masters of the nine realms, even the Seven Realms of the supreme realm and the creator.


    Once this kind of master enters Yantian Pavilion, it''s hard for Xiao not to notice.


    Although the seven levels of cultivation and the level of pioneering the world have their own means to hide the secret of heaven and humanity, everything can be sensed in Xiao Naihe''s Secret star map!


    "This person should not be the creator. He should have stepped into the eight or even nine levels."


    However, Xiao''s eyes moved, and then his body seemed to be a breeze. With a slight sweep, he moved towards the front.


    At this time, it was a man who entered the wild continent. This man was one of a man and a woman who appeared on the moon star small world before.


    That''s the Fenghuo two men under beisongyang.


    This man is called "fire". As soon as he entered the wild continent, he restrained his mind from any discovery.


    Although he reached this state, if he converged his breath, it would be like turning into an air, even no one could feel it.


    "Is this the wild land? It''s the first time I''ve been here. I''ve heard adults say that Xiao Naihe is the legendary son of sanxiu. His strength has reached a nine fold peak and is close to the level of half step passivity. Even adults have suffered great losses in the hands of this man. I really want to see if he is an expert in this realm."


    The eyes of the "fire" burst out a kind of fine awn, as if eager to try.


    Just as he walked into the sky over the wild continent, his divine consciousness was released at once, as if it had formed an optical net.


    The optical net continued to spread out and spread, wrapping the whole void. In an instant, the divine consciousness of "fire" had spread tens of thousands of miles away.


    Tens of thousands of miles of space is the divine consciousness of "fire".


    His divine consciousness is like a self scanner. Whenever he walks through a place, he uses his divine consciousness to scan it.


    "My divine consciousness has been observing in detail, just like meson. Even if Xiao Naihe really had this ability, he would have found it long ago. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t noticed it until now!"


    As soon as the "fire" hummed coldly, it would fly to the East.


    "Originally, you really came for me. Yantian Pavilion is really full of disasters. People come to trouble every day. There are once flowers and once martial gods. Now there is another master of nine levels."


    When the sound came out, the current in the void kept flowing. When each syllable appeared in the void, it kept shaking, producing a kind of friction current.


    "Who?"


    While talking, the divine sense of "fire" suddenly spread out and wrapped around the back again.


    "It''s no use. Although your one yuan number has reached an extremely powerful level of cultivation, it''s still a medium-term level after all. At most, it''s just that you can find practitioners in the later stage of the ninth heavy. Now I''m refined and restrained, which can''t be felt by people like you."


    The person flying out of the sky is no one else, but Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe stood in the void and stepped on the lotus. There were layers of pure light echoing on his body, as if he were integrating the supreme power. When he took a step slightly, the air flow around him actually came out a burning taste.


    "You are Xiao Naihe. How did you find me?"


    Fire''s eyes showed a trace of horror, and his face even had an expression that he couldn''t figure out.


    I''m afraid in this man''s eyes, he doesn''t know how Xiao Naihe found him.


    "Although you are powerful, your Divine sense sweeps wantonly in the sky not far from Yantian Pavilion. If I can''t feel it, I can give in to the name of the son of three cultivation."


    Xiao smiled and burst out a glimmer of fire in his eyes.


    A little bit in the void, and his fingers merged to form a sword Qi. When this sword Qi shuttled out, it came to the front of the ''fire'' in an instant.


    Moreover, the speed of this sword spirit was beyond anyone''s imagination. When it flew to the front in an instant, the whole person of "fire" seemed to feel a burning flame coming towards him


    Suddenly, there was a "click click" sound in the void, as if some object collided in the void and made a sharp sound.


    "Three saints, three saints!"


    "Fire" saw here, his body jumped slightly, like a civet, stretching in mid air. Suddenly, a trace of fog surrounded his body, as if it twisted the whole void and became an incomparable ghost.


    Then, his steps also stepped out at this moment, and the Qi strength on his body was almost strong to the extreme.


    At this time, the momentum of "fire" is to eliminate all the sword Qi shot by Xiao Naihe.


    "That''s all!"


    "Fire" smiled coldly.


    "Really?"


    However, Xiao looked indifferent. When the sword Qi was eliminated, he was very calm. At this time, the sword Qi that had been eliminated gathered again in the void to form a complete sword Qi. Suddenly, he rushed out!


    "You''re here to die!"


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, all the sword Qi gathered again rushed to the front!

 Chapter 1659

    The sword Qi that had been eliminated gathered again in the void to form a complete sword Qi. Suddenly, it rushed out!


    "You''re looking for death!" Xiao Naihe said, and all the sword Qi gathered again rushed to the front!


    "What?"


    "Fire" saw here, the spirit and the body seemed to be directly separated by this sword spirit.


    Suddenly, the man''s body felt like it was going to be separated and rolled into pieces.


    "Go!"


    The "fire" body rolled up. When the sword spirit rolled over, without any hesitation, he ran straight behind and wanted to escape at this time.


    But how could Xiao let the "fire" escape safely? He only saw the pure light burst out in his eyes, as if it were the avenue of heaven fire.


    As soon as the random fists come out, the power of Qi and blood on the body forms a crystal dragon, and the Dragon light fluctuates.


    "Human dragon fist."


    This fist is like controlling everything in heaven and earth. One of the fists can crush and destroy the whole world.


    The moment the "fire" flew out now, it felt Xiao Nai''s strong boxing intention.


    After the fist broke out from the void, it turned into a sharp force of division in less than a moment.


    It was like a blade formed by a divine power, which fell down hard.


    Hua Hua


    For a moment, the shape of "fire" changed in the void. It was too late to dodge. Unexpectedly, at that moment, the right hand was completely cut out.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Once a practitioner reaches the nine levels of cultivation, even if any part of the body, whether limbs or eyes, falls out, new flesh can be derived.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s fist turned into a kind of sword Qi, but it was a kind of death force, which stubbornly cut off all the vitality of "fire".


    Unless "fire" can cultivate to a half step passive state, it will always restore its own arm.


    No matter how many Tiancai and Dibao can''t recover!


    "Too powerful. Is this Xiao Naihe''s strength? No wonder even adults suffered a great loss in his hands. This man is too powerful. His strength has reached the level of adults. I''m not his opponent."


    Until now, fire knows how ridiculous that idea was. Originally, he wanted to compete with Xiao Naihe.


    But now, he had no such idea. He even regretted that why he came to monitor Xiao on the wild continent.


    But now there is no time for fire to regret. Because Xiao Naihe''s offensive has come, a strong energy on him has gathered together to form a divine flow.


    The streamer flickered and suddenly formed countless waves.


    Not only that, when these streamers gather together, they directly show a huge oven, which smashes directly to the front and severely to the front!


    The strong concussion breath hit the front hard. "Fire" just felt that its acupoints and orifices were about to be blown open at this time. It was very uncomfortable.


    I have never suffered such a great loss since I practiced "fire" to the nine levels and realized the number of one yuan.


    Although it is said that the master of the ninth reformer has a spirit of fearing neither heaven nor earth.


    But now ''fire'' is really scared by Xiao Naihe!


    "Come down."


    At this time, Xiao could do it again. He worked his magic power, and his spiritual power gathered together. Suddenly, a thunder sound was formed.


    When these thunder sounds broke out, they formed a huge vortex. After the whole vortex was exposed, it directly dragged down the whole person of "fire".


    "Fire" only felt that his body was going to be blown to pieces. Even the spirit seemed to be forced out by the thunder of Xiao Naihe at this time.


    "Taoism is wonderful and natural!"


    At this time, "fire" showed another Taoist method, which was also his own Taoist method. I only saw a strong and incomparable force in the center of his eyebrows, forming a fire dragon.


    When this fire dragon rushed into the sky, it spread a divine power, rolled down, and its momentum was amazing!


    However, as long as you look carefully, you can see that there is a flickering wave of flame in the man''s eyes, like colorful glass!


    "This guy actually burned his divine personality. It seems that he wants to escape desperately."


    Xiao looked so moved that he grasped it in the void.


    Even if the other party burns his divine personality, he doesn''t have any worry. When he holds it in the void and the power bursts out, it seems that he wants to devour the whole world.


    Boom.


    It was as if thunder broke out, and it was like breaking the world.


    "The heavens are blessed!"


    Xiao could not move his hands. Suddenly, the acupoints in his body kept taking care of him. Each acupoint seemed to take care of the stars in the heavens


    There is a terrible power in every star.


    "Fire" just felt that in his ear, there was a sound of the running water of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River.


    In every syllable, there was a smell of arrogance.


    It''s like a powerful God, exploding!


    "Fire" was originally a deity that burned to half. At this time, it was collided by the momentum of Xiao Naihe, which immediately made "fire" feel like it was going to be broken.


    Fiercely, Xiao could not help but feel this momentum, just like reversing the sun and moon, making the stars and turning the world around.


    Under the impact of this force, even if there is a burning spirit, the body of "fire" can no longer feel supported.


    The Qi strength of the whole body seemed to flow thousands of miles, and was knocked out all at once.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t let the man go. He only saw that his fist had been rolled down from the sky. It was like thunder. It broke out and hit it hard. It was terrible.


    Bang Dang!


    When this fist comes to the ''fire'', it will completely break the man.


    But at that moment, a very strange voice came from the void.


    Zizi Zizi


    It was like lightning streamer, as if it was revealed in the void.


    When Xiao looked carefully, he saw that the first space in front was actually torn open, and a hand poked out of another space.


    This hand seems to be the crown of everything in heaven and earth.


    The fist meaning was like the rolling of Tianlong. It came directly in front of Xiao Naihe and surrounded Xiao Naihe''s fist.


    Wow, wow.


    Suddenly, Xiao still had that mysterious arm. His two fists collided with each other, producing a violent vibration and showing a strong spark.


    After a while, when this spark burst out, it almost knocked down the "fire" behind it.


    However, when this hand was turning, it caught the "fire" behind it. Unexpectedly, it was about to re-enter the void and escape from it.


    "North Songyang, don''t I know it''s you? You were so aggressive that you wanted to kill me and destroy my Yantian Pavilion. What''s the prestige now? You didn''t dare to show up. Are you still in the passive state?"


    Xiao smiled coldly. When he saw the mysterious arm, he recognized it as beisongyang''s Taoism.


    A half step passive expert was so powerful and powerful. Now he was excited by Xiao Naihe, and his arm shook slightly.


    Xiao Naihe wants to use words to stimulate beisongyang. As long as he can leave the seeds of shadow in beisongyang''s heart, beisongyang will no longer be Xiao Naihe''s opponent in the future.


    However, Bei Songyang did not say a word. He was still behind the crack in the space and did not speak. He only saw his palm slapped down. As soon as he grabbed the "fire" body, he directly retracted.


    But at this time, two golden lights flew out of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    When the two golden lights flew out, they showed their original appearance.


    It is the "fate day lock" and the "fate chain".


    When these two Taoist instruments were flying out, the chain of fate in front of them actually shot out, pulling down the "fire" in beisongyang''s book.


    Brush!


    "Beisongyang, you should not forget these two Taoist weapons. Today I will use these two Taoist weapons to kill the man around you."


    "Xiao Naihe, don''t be too aggressive!"


    Finally, at this time, beisongyang also spoke, and his voice came out from behind the space crack.


    Although beisongyang was not here, his voice seemed to be not far away, and a hoarse and steady voice came out.


    At the same time, Xiao could not help grasping with both hands. The "fate lock" on his head seemed to turn into a meteor, flew out, hit it hard, and ran up towards the "fire" in front of him!


    "Bei Songyang, what are you? You just got the relic of the nine witch youhuang by chance. In those years, you were almost killed by Bei Nanyi. Even if you cultivate the unity of origin, you are not the opponent of Bei Nanyi, let alone mine."


    Xiao Naihe burst out a pure light in his eyes, which brought his words to the sharpest level.


    The resentment between beinanyi and beisongyang is the biggest taboo of beisongyang. Now it is picked out by Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe can feel how angry the man will appear on his face after the space.


    However, when this wave of thought came out slightly, it stabilized for a moment, and I couldn''t feel Bei Songyang''s anger.


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help but secretly praised: "beisongyang''s mind is so good. He was badly hurt by huanglin and robbed of the ''fate heaven lock'' and ''fate chain'' by me. Now he is even more inspired by me. This humiliation can be endured. No wonder they became the first successor in the wild emperor Dynasty."


    It has to be said that although beisongyang is a talent, his mind and patience are very strong, and his talent is very high. In 300 years, he can practice to the state of half a step without a source. Even throughout the whole 3300 world, such talents are very few.


    "Xiao Naihe, do you want to keep me?"


    "I won''t keep you, but I will kill the man around you."


    As Xiao Naihe spoke, the whole person burst out, and the acupoints on his body took care of each other with the "fate lock" in front of him.


    Suddenly, the fate lock in front smashed down.


    "Shanghuang Shenquan!"


    When "fire" saw here, a trace of fear appeared on his face. It was a running magic power. His five fingers opened, and a fine fire fused into the palm, as if it were palm fire.


    With a firm grip, the fist intention erupted. It was a direct blow out, trying to block the "fate day lock".


    "Overestimate."


    For a moment, Xiao had no choice but to cross the heaven lock of fate and hold the chain of fate with one hand to pull the whole person of "fire". The blood and Qi burst out from his body, like a divine dragon, rushed into the sky and fell down.


    Suddenly, a sea of Qi was formed, and it was another transformation, turning into a huge palm print.


    "The fingerprint of the Tathagata on the big day, I don''t want to, I don''t want to!"


    The Tathagata''s handprint, with its majestic spiritual power, came in a vast soup. The roaring sound came directly down and photographed on the "fire".


    "Xiao, how dare you?"


    "Why do you think I dare not?"


    When he heard the angry voice from North Songyang coming from the space cracks, Xiao Na asked, "not only this man, even if you are, North Songyang, if you dare to appear here, I have to teach you a lesson to see."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao had five fingers, and a thunderstorm fell down. It constantly gathered together in the palm of his hand to form a palm thunder.


    This burst of palm thunder flickered continuously, with infinite Qi force. It actually hit beisongyang''s huge palm.


    At the same time, in the void, the "fate lock" fell down, fell on it, hit the sky, and beat it on this huge palm.


    Bang, suddenly, the huge palm of beisongyang was scattered into pieces.


    At the other end, Xiao Naihe''s intention was to land and hit in front of the "fire".


    "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Shengzi, no......"


    "Even beisongyang can''t protect you. You can only blame you for finding the wrong owner."


    Xiao said coldly, and then the fist swung up with five fingers, showing the Tathagata handprint. The fist meaning and palm print continued, beating on the "fire"


    Suddenly, the whole body of the "fire" was blown away at this time.


    Even the spirit was shattered at this time.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t even have the idea of "fire". Looking at the body of "fire", finally all the breath of life disappeared!

 Chapter 1660

    At this time, all the thoughts exploded in the void were left by the man after his death.


    Xiao Naihe caught all his thoughts in the void.


    A master in the middle of jiuzhong, all his thoughts are a very powerful treasure.


    Although Xiao Naihe doesn''t need to use it, Yun Weixue must use it.


    Yun Weixue has now stepped into the six fold realm of void creation.


    Although the progress is very fast, it is still much worse than Xiao Nai.


    Xiao Naihe refined these thoughts and gave them to Yun Weixue, so that Yun Weixue had his own means to protect his life. Even if he met an expert in the early stage of jiuzhong, Yun Weixue had the means to protect his life.


    "It''s a pity that this man''s body can''t stay. He has burned his divine personality. Otherwise, after I''ve been transformed, I can let him be the Dharma protector of Yantian Pavilion like the night king!"


    When the idea of Xiao Naihe flickered, from the other side, the huge palm exploded by Xiao Naihe and the palm of Bei Songyang slowly disappeared at this time.


    But the voice of beisongyang also came out: "Xiao Naihe, you are very good, you are very good. In my life, beisongyang has never suffered such a setback except for such a big loss in beinanyi and Danting God. If you don''t die, my heart will be uneasy!"


    "Then be careful. If I see you again, I will never let you go."


    "So, you must have found the divine personality of Jiuwu youhuang! I''ve been looking for it in the secret place for 300 years, but I haven''t found it. Xiao Naihe, why are you so lucky!"


    "Who knows?"


    Xiao Naihe said with an expressionless face. When he spoke, his fingers flashed like lightning, and he came out in a moment.


    A burst of pure light immediately gathered behind him to form a huge divine wheel. The divine wheel turned and hit the torn space crack of beisongyang.


    Bang bang bang!


    At the next moment, after that shock, it seems that the gods and demons of the heavens form a whole and enjoy a piece of heaven and earth.


    "Shock!"


    A word shouted out. Xiao clapped it with one hand, rolled it down hard, hit the lower air, clapped it on the crack in the space, and broke it all at once.


    The original voice of beisongyang disappeared at this time.


    In the whole void, only the spirit of "fire" was left.


    "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe, I will not let you go!"


    In another void, the hysterical voice of beisongyang came out. It seemed that countless Tianlei gathered together and turned into shock waves after it spread out.


    The blood in beisongyang''s eyes was red, and his hatred for Xiao Naihe was extremely strong.


    Even if Huang Lin hurt himself twice, he couldn''t compare with Xiao. However, he calculated himself twice in a row.


    Huanglin was so powerful that beisongyang knew he was not huanglin''s opponent.


    However, in terms of cultivation, Xiao Naihe was not as good as himself. Instead, he robbed the "destiny heaven lock" and "destiny chain" in his own hands, and got the divine opportunity of Jiuwu youhuang.


    Even this time, he killed the "fire" in front of himself.


    Fire will die when it dies. Although it''s not easy to cultivate a master in the middle of jiuzhong, even if he dies, beisongyang doesn''t feel bad.


    But what really made beisongyang angry was that Xiao Naihe actually killed his people in front of him. Just like what you do to yourself after the return of Beinan Yide Road, you will be thrown into the endless demon sea,


    "Xiao Naihe, beinanyi, you two are people who cultivate the demon code of the heavens, but I have suffered such a great blow to beisongyang. I won''t let you go so easily. From now on, even with any means, I will kill you, refine your blood and flesh and break your spirit!"


    When beisongyang''s cold voice came out, the "wind" standing not far away, that is, the woman who followed the "fire" before, her body trembled slightly. I don''t know whether it was because of the fear of beisongyang or the fear and anger of the death of the "fire"!


    However, when beisongyang killed Xiao Naihe strongly, Xiao Naihe far away was in Yantian Pavilion.


    At this time, he felt a wave in his heart, and the sky map in his eyes flickered. He only saw a little bit of his two fingers, doing something in the void!


    After a while, Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "beisongyang must hate me. He must do everything in his heart to kill me."


    After absorbing the divine personality of nine witches and youhuang, Xiao Naihe''s four kinds of roads have actually been regarded as perfect.


    Next, it depends on how to melt these four roads into a furnace and form a system.


    In fact, the most powerful part of Taigu saint is not that he practiced the three kinds of roads, but that Saint practiced the three kinds of roads to the extreme and then transformed them into his own system.


    Bai inorganic is the same, and it is estimated that Huang Lin is the same.


    These three people must be within the scope of the six great roads, but they have created their own ''Tao'' in the scope of the six great roads!


    In those days, although beinanyi cultivated the heaven demon code and reached the extreme of a kind of demonism, he relied too much on the "strange book of the origin of demonism" and finally lost to Bai inorganic.


    "At present, any of these four kinds of roads has the capital to integrate their origins and step into the passive realm. However, there is still a long way to go to integrate the four kinds of roads into one furnace and create their own roads."


    How can Xiao feel how much information he needs to accumulate if he wants to become a passive realm! That huge accumulation, I''m afraid, can surpass anyone in the past and present.


    Although he is confident that he can step into the passive realm, it will take hundreds of years, thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, or even farther, for him to accumulate such a huge foundation in what time. Even Xiao can''t help but feel empty in his heart!


    "Tao, good understanding, difficult to create!"


    Xiao Nai said.


    "Master, have you now reached the edge of the Tao of creation? Isn''t that the same as the ''Saint'' in ancient times?"


    At this time, a strange voice came from the back of the yard.


    However, Xiao looked up, waved, removed the prohibition around the yard and said, "come in!"


    Then, from the outside of the yard, a man in a shining white cloak came into the room. He was full of energy and conveyed a powerful and threatening breath.


    "Immortality has seen its master."


    The man saluted respectfully.


    He is the immortal elder who Xiao Nai melted away not long ago.


    "You actually came at this time. Do you have anything important to convey?"

 Chapter 1661

    The immortal elder was captured by himself and the night king as early as before, which directly transformed his personality.


    When the immortal elder entered the wild land, Xiao Naihe could wave at Xiao Naihe and no longer discuss so much with the immortal elder.


    Although the immortal elder is also a nine fold peak, his perception of "Tao" is still far less than that of Xiao Naihe.


    "Yes, at this time, what I want to say is nothing. As soon as the martial god is going to get married!"


    "Wu Shen is going to get married?"


    Xiao looked so moved that he didn''t expect the news!


    "So soon, the martial god suffered such a great loss in my hand not long ago. Now her state of mind has left the seeds of shadow, which is difficult to recover. Does pan Lingzi let her disciples rejoice to the martial god in order to help the martial god out of the shadow?"


    "It''s not pan Lingzi''s disciple, it''s Nalan Rong!"


    "Nalan Rong?" Xiao Naihe glanced. "You mean Nalan''s invincible woman, Nalan Rong? Nalan''s invincible has been climbing the thigh of the king of Huoluo? I remember he promised Nalan Rong to the son of the king of Huoluo before, but now he is actually married to wushenyi."


    Han yinkuan, the son of the king of Huoluo. At the beginning, as an envoy of the divine world, he repeatedly provoked Xiao Naihe and shot Xiao Naihe.


    Finally, Xiao solved it. Not only that, but even the two disciples invited by Han yinkuan to the night king failed to escape.


    That''s why Xiao ended up with the night king.


    Now hearing that Nalan invincible betrothed his daughter to Wu Shenyi, Xiao was surprised.


    "The master has heard of Nalan invincible? Nalan is invincible in the divine world. He was originally an expert with eight peaks. However, some time ago, it was said that he had stepped into the supreme realm and nine peaks. He had great strength. He pulled himself and King Huoluo to the side of Wushen one."


    "Even the king of Huoluo is involved in the muddy water of the battle for the God of Danting? It seems that this man should also fall in love with the chance secret of Huang Lin."


    Now there are many people around Wu Shen. Pan Lingzi, King Huoluo and Nalan are invincible. As for the immortal elder, he has become Xiao Naihe''s man.


    It can be said that without Xiao Nai, Wu Shenyi is indeed likely to become the next generation of God.


    After all, wushenyi has too many advantages. The biggest advantage is that wushenyi is also a disciple of huanglin, the God of Danting.


    Nalan''s invincible man is also smart to the extreme. For the first time, he held the thigh of King Huoluo, and now he holds the thigh of huanglin.


    Although Nalan invincible just betrothed his daughter to Wushen I, there is a huanglin behind Wushen I. It''s better to make friends with a huanglin than with tens of thousands of Huoluo kings!


    "Although Nalan is invincible, it''s a little worse than the first God of martial arts. It''s interesting to marry Nalan Rong in the eyes of the first God of martial arts."


    It''s not that Xiao said that Nalan Rong is not outstanding. Nalan Rong has now reached the seven peaks and the realm of the creator. Even if he is placed in the 3300 world, he is also a first-class expert.


    But compared with the martial god, it is too inferior.


    In particular, there is a Linglong beside Wushen I and Tianshui I. compared with Tianshui I, it is not a little gap.


    Wu Shenyi thinks highly of himself. If it weren''t for the existence of Pan Lingzi, he might not be able to see Linglong.


    Let alone Naran let her.


    "Nalan invincible is also surrounded by a fire Luo king. Since the death of the Ming king, the fire Luo king has begun to support Nalan invincible. Now Nalan invincible is regarded as his own chess piece by the fire Luo king. But Nalan invincible himself is happy to be this chess piece. He wants to find the best between the two sides and get the greatest benefit!"


    Immortal elder''s face was flat.


    The death of the Ming king was caused by Xiao Naihe.


    "Now Wu Shenyi has entertained many people. It is said that the Danting God will also appear. At that time, many people will be present."


    "Even huanglin is going to come forward? Then this front will be very big in the future. It''s even bigger than the last time Hou Hong Wen married Buddha."


    Xiao''s eyes moved. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Do you want to attend the wedding of Wu Shenyi?"


    "Go, why not? And if we go, we have to prepare a big gift! Wu Shenyi wants to take Nalan Rong now. The idea is very simple, that is, to win over Nalan invincible and Huoluo king, and to bring the power of the divine world."


    Xiao smiled. Wu Shenyi is nothing now. The real protagonist is naturally the master of Wu Shenyi, that is, Huang Lin.


    The relationship between Huang Lin and the divine world is now in a very delicate state, especially the fight between him and Bai inorganic before. Wu Shenyi now wants to win over the power of the divine world. It seems that what will happen is worth beating.


    "Someone is coming."


    When the immortal elder raised his eyebrows and put on his cloak, the whole person turned into nothingness.


    With the immortal elder''s ability, the divine mind is reduced to nothing, and the breath is introverted. Ordinary experts can''t detect it!


    Just when the immortal elder disappeared, Xiao Naihe waved again, and the air flow in the void poured in, flowing continuously, showing a light door.


    Two people came in from the door frame. They were Mr. long and Liu Xiu.


    Today, Liu Xiu''s breath is floating and restrained, reaching a very high level.


    The last time Liu Xiu understood some heaven Avenue, it was close to the middle of jiuzhong.


    Of course, Liu Xiu needs to accumulate a lot of details to step into the middle of the ninth heavy. Unlike Xiao Naihe, he has a big chance, which can top the efforts of others for hundreds of years and thousands of years.


    In the past, when Liu Xiu came over, almost no one in Yantian Pavilion walked in directly.


    But now Xiao''s prestige and strength have vaguely made Liu Xiu feel the pressure. Instead, he waited outside for some time.


    Especially the last time Liu Xiu knew that Xiao Naihe had fought with the master of jiuzhong peak, Liu Xiu no longer dared to take Xiao Naihe as his own hand, but with the existence of the supporting forces behind death annihilation.

 Chapter 1662

    "Liu Xiu, your cultivation has improved again. Your essence is now restrained to the extreme."


    "You are still much worse than your elder brother."


    Liu Xiu looked at Xiao and sighed slightly in her heart.


    When I first saw Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe''s cultivation was even far inferior to himself. In front of Xiao Naihe, he can maintain a certain sense of superiority.


    But after each meeting, Xiao felt more and more terrible.


    The last time I saw Xiao Naihe, Liu Xiu could feel an inexplicable and terrible breath on Xiao Naihe.


    But this time when I saw Xiao Naihe, there was no breath among practitioners.


    This is definitely not that Xiao Naihe''s cultivation has disappeared, but that Xiao Naihe''s realm has reached a mysterious realm.


    "I''m afraid my brother''s strength now is unfathomable."


    Liu Xiu''s eyes lit up and flashed a fine light.


    While talking, Xiao only saw Mr. long come out and smiled: "brother Liu and Mr. long should come this time for the day when Wu Shenyi and Nalan Rong get married!"


    "Brother Shi''s news is so well-informed?"


    Liu Xiu was slightly stunned again. Like Mr. long, he continued: "brother, since you know, I don''t know how you should deal with it."


    Now Liu Xiu regards Xiao Naihe as his extremely important partner. Even if he learns any news, he will inform Xiao Naihe at the first time.


    "Wu Shenyi doesn''t know if he invited brother Liu to you?"


    "Of course, this time, because God will appear, it is said that God will also appear at that time, so many people in the Dan court will certainly pass. So this time, I still want to invite my brother and Mr. long to go together."


    "What does Mr. perishable annihilation mean?"


    "Perish annihilation elder also indicated that it was best to attend."


    Xiao could not help picking his fingers. He looked very indifferent, and a trace of essence flashed in his eyes.


    "I have known Nalan Rong. She is the invincible daughter of Nalan in the divine world. Nalan Rong had a very close relationship with the son of the king of fire, but..."


    Mr. long said something, then his eyes moved and turned to Xiao Naihe''s front, as if there was something in his words.


    Xiao Naihe could see that Mr. long must have investigated him and knew that he must have killed the son of King Huoluo.


    Behind Mr. long is the death annihilation. The strength behind him must be not simple. The news network is much more powerful than Yantian Pavilion.


    How could Xiao have predicted when he found out here.


    "King Huoluo? I do have a grudge against the king Huoluo. He and I have an endless ending now. But even if the king Huoluo finds me now, I''m afraid he can''t get anything cheap!"


    Xiao Naihe absorbed the spirit of nine witches and youhuang, and his strength has reached a very high level.


    Don''t say it''s the king of fire Luo. Even if the flower phase comes, Xiao has enough strength to fight with him.


    However, Mr. long and Liu Xiu all looked very strange. If they didn''t know enough about Xiao Naihe, I''m afraid they wouldn''t believe Xiao Naihe''s words.


    "The king of Huoluo stepped into the nine peaks of the supreme realm thousands of years ago. Now he focuses on the martial god and wants to get the opportunity secret of Lord God."


    "I know that King Huoluo, a long time ago, was very hopeful to understand the meaning of the unity of origin."


    When Mr. long spoke, he turned his eyes slightly to the yard.


    "The king of Huoluo is really powerful, but don''t focus on this man now. Our eyes are Wu Shenyi. We have to go to Wu Shenyi''s wedding banquet anyway. Nalan invincible just wants to have a relationship with Wu Shenyi and introduce the king of Huoluo to Wu Shenyi, but I can see that there is a spirit around Wu Shenyi Son and immortal elder, these two people may not be convinced. "


    Xiao Naihe analyzed it. If King Huoluo was interested in Wu Shenyi at the beginning, he must have focused on Wu Shenyi long ago.


    But now only contact with the martial god, there is only one possibility, because I am afraid of Pan Lingzi.


    Although pan Lingzi is still inferior to the king of fire, his prestige in the divine world even vaguely outweighs the taste of the king of fire.


    "Yes, but this time Wu Shenyi married Nalan Rong at this time. It''s interesting and really worth considering."


    "Now that the elder brother has known, we will not bother. There are still things in the Dan court. Let me leave first."


    Liu Xiu stood up and arched his hands slightly.


    "Well, please!"


    Liu Xiugui is a competitor of the Danting God. There must be many things in the Danting, but Xiao knows that he can''t stay.


    "I almost forgot that this time, King Songping of Qilian seems to have been contacting me, as if he wants to invest in Danting God''s competitors like immortal elders."


    Liu Xiu suddenly said.


    Xiao Nai pondered for a moment and said, "this should be. Qilian Songping sees hope in you. After all, in the past, Wushen family grew up one by one and occupied so many advantages. Now you have risen up and started to struggle with him. Qilian Songping sees hope in you and will be happy to put some capital on you and start paying attention to you."


    "That is, if the great Dharma King Qilian Songping supports me, the gap between me and Wu Shenyi can be ignored."


    Liu Xiu laughed.


    Now he is surrounded by experts like Xiao Naihe and Meiyan. If Qilian Songping is added, his possibility of becoming God in the future will increase infinitely.


    "Farewell."


    "Farewell."


    After Mr. Liu Xiu and Mr. long went out, they suddenly turned into a blue light and wanted to disappear in the void.


    After a while, the two people here appeared in the space 30000 miles away.


    "Mr. long, my brother''s strength should have reached the nine peak now? I can''t feel any breath flowing on him. What''s the matter?"


    The person who spoke was Liu Xiu. Now Mr. long was specially sent to follow Liu Xiu by death annihilation.


    It can be said that Mr. long is Liu Xiu''s doghead.


    No matter what you don''t know, Liu Xiu will ask Mr. long at the first time.


    Mr. long nodded, the divine light in his eyes flickered and pondered for a while: "Xiao Naihe''s strength now is likely to have stepped into the realm of nine peaks. His essence of Qi and blood is simply introverted into the bone marrow, and there is no feeling at all. I only saw the existence of this kind of breath in the adult who died in those years."


    "Really so powerful?" Liu Xiu was shocked all over and showed an extremely shocked look in her eyes: "The last time I saw my elder brother, it was only a while before he reached the nine levels. When I first saw him, he was just a person at the level of Creator. It''s only more than a year now. It''s not easy to have such strength in less than two years."


    "If there is any master behind Xiao Naihe who is the same as the death annihilation adult, then he can understand. But if he is really only one person, it is not simple and terrible. I''m afraid this person is even more terrible than the talent of the death annihilation adult! Even the north and South clothes were nothing more than that."


    Liu Xiu nodded. In this negotiation with Mr. long, he estimated Xiao Naihe''s strength. The more he thought about it, the more terrible he felt about Xiao Naihe''s strength!


    "Xiao Naihe is the legendary son of the third cultivation. He must have a great chance. But we can''t guess what the great chance is. Who was the Taigu saint? From scratch, Xiao Naihe is almost the same as Taigu saint. If there is no chance secret behind him, I don''t believe what he said ¡£¡±


    "By the way, Mr. long, I''ve heard about the extremely important relationship between the elder brother and beinanyi before. What is it..."


    "It''s no wonder that you don''t know it. Not many people know it. Xiao Naihe''s practicing the evil way is the legendary heaven demon code, and the north and South clothes were also the heaven demon code!"


    Hearing this, Liu Xiu''s eyes lit up and was surprised: "I didn''t expect that my brother had such a background. If my brother didn''t get the big secret behind Lord Danting, he was afraid that he would step into the passive realm of the unity of origin, there was still great hope."


    "That''s natural, but it''s still too early to say this now. We''d better solve the things in front of us. By the way, since Qilian Songping wants to have a relationship with you and invest in you, we''ll accept him and talk to adult Yiyan first."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mr. long and Liu Xiu went farther and farther.


    At this time, standing on a high mountain in Yantian Pavilion, Xiao Naihe looked at the sky and locked tightly in the sky.


    Then the divine light flowed in his eyes, showing a kind of heavenly mystery and star map.


    "Wu Shenyi, King Huoluo."


    Xiao shook his head and was about to speak again. Suddenly, his eyes moved and waved. A small divine wheel in the void turned and flew out towards the lower space.


    When the divine wheel turned, only the immortal elder came out.


    "Immortal elder, do you know what Liu Xiu said just now?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s interesting that the fire Lord is mixed with the martial god. But I can think that Pan Lingzi must have some ideas. You''d better go to the side of the martial god first and show your opinion about the fire Lord. You have to force the fire Lord to me anyway."

 Chapter 1663

    "Forcing the king of fire Luo to come here? What do you mean? Master... Do you want to fight the king of fire Luo? The king of fire Luo was an expert of the nine peaks of the supreme realm thousands of years ago. Now you are the nine peaks of the supreme realm. You are half a step closer. His strength is even better than me. It''s too risky."


    "If it had been before, it would still be a little risky, but now with my strength... It''s useless to say more. Let''s see if I''m taking a risk."


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, the fine light in his eyes burst out. Originally, the machine star map circled at this time, constantly glowed, fused into one piece, and suddenly burst out.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    It seemed that countless thunders exploded. It was so terrible that the immortal elder was wrapped in it in a moment!


    In the void, there was the sound of thunder. At this time, Xiao showed his magic power and surrounded the whole space.


    When the immortal elder felt that this layer of breath was fluctuating, the spirit seemed to be blown up, and the whole person had a feeling of being pulled out.


    The pain can''t be described in words.


    "The limit of Tao! This is the level of infinitely close to the unity of origin. I was lucky to see it once in Lord God and know the realm of adults. Are you about to reach that realm now, master?"


    "The unity of origin is still far away, but it is certainly not difficult to achieve the unity of origin if I give up other avenues and cultivate a separate Avenue."


    Hearing this, the thunder light on Xiao Naihe suddenly dispersed. The pressure originally covered the immortal elder disappeared at this time.


    After the immortal elder could not feel the pressure, he sighed a sigh of relief, nodded, and his eyes glittered with a trace of essence.


    Speak again: "a single Avenue can cultivate the unity of origin and source, which is also extremely powerful. I didn''t expect that you are so good now. It seems that it''s not impossible to take down the king of fire Luo."


    Immortal elder nodded. How could Xiao reveal this means? Immortal elder gave birth to a feeling of life and death in an instant, which is very dangerous.


    Although the immortal elder''s strength is inferior to that of the king of Huoluo, it is not much worse.


    But now, I can actually feel such pressure on Xiao Naihe. We can see what a terrible level Xiao Naihe''s strength has reached.


    "If I could really melt the king of Huoluo, it would be much easier." Xiao Naihe also estimated in his heart.


    He is really trying to beat the king of fire Luo. If he can really turn the king of fire Luo away, how can Xiao rely on the king of fire Luo, immortal elder and night king? It can be said that the most powerful experts in the world are around him.


    His general trend has become.


    Why does wushenyi have such a big advantage? People outside the world think that there are panlingzi and immortal elders around the God of martial arts. Now they have to add the king of fire and Nalan invincible.


    Liu Xiu''s side has a fallen annihilation, as well as Xiao Naihe''s existence.


    As for Xiao Naihe''s strength, many people don''t know what kind of state he has reached.


    If King Huoluo is really transformed by Xiao Nai, Liu Xiu''s advantage will become the greatest.


    Of course, this strength is invisible, Xiao Naihe can''t show it.


    "Huh?"


    While Xiao Naihe was talking, the figure moved, and the whole man flew towards the sky, and the whole man entered the sky.


    At this time, it was already night. The night light in the sky swept over Xiao Naihe, as if wearing a moonlight coat.


    Xiao Naihe moved and suddenly entered a state of no self and no thought.


    At this time, Xiao entered this mysterious state. With a clap of his hands, bursts of streamers flashed on his body and waved on his body.


    Then the pure light from the center of his eyebrows and two huge palm prints were photographed in an instant, forming a huge Buddha statue.


    After the Buddha statue was derived in front of Xiao Naihe, it was rolled down in less than a moment.


    Suddenly, all of Xiao Naihe''s a big Buddha statue, and then his Dharma seal fluctuated slightly, forming a huge ''Tathagata handprint''.


    When the Tathagata fingerprint flew out, it fell into the air and continued to disperse.


    When the handprint of the Tathagata was photographed, Xiao Naihe jumped again. The Tathagata Buddha also disappeared at this time, forming another divine wheel again.


    When the divine wheel rotates, it gathers the air flow scattered in the void again to form a ball.


    The ball turns into a huge oven.


    After the whole oven came down, it hit Xiao Naihe and made a loud bang!


    "The spirit is immortal, the King Kong is not bad, and the Tao and Dharma are not scattered!"


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, he fused the four kinds of roads together. At this time, his mind merged into his Qi and blood, turned into a divine dragon and rushed into the sky.


    In another moment, when the Qi and blood rushed into the sky, it came down, covering up the whole full moon.


    Sisi Sisi!


    A trace of current flows, rotates continuously on Xiao Naihe''s surface, and finally calms down.


    "The night of the full moon is the time to meet the beauty. But the beauty in my heart is only Yun Weixue. Come to me. Do you want to be my confidant?"


    Xiao Naihe came out of the state of no self and no thought. The divine light on his body disappeared at this time. When he looked ahead.


    I only saw a figure in front of me. The figure moved, and the man showed his appearance.


    The charming shadow flickers, revealing the appearance of Qingcheng, and the temperament of the whole body is spiritual.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Xiao''s accomplishments have reached this level!"


    The man''s eyes twinkled. He was no other than wanyuehua.


    Since the last time in the ancestral world, Xiao Naihe has not seen Wan Yuehua again.


    Speaking of it, Xiao Naihe is the people around Liu Xiu, while Liu Xiu and WAN Yuehua are God''s competitors.


    Now that these two people are together, people will never think that they are competitors in position, and think that Xiao Naihe and WAN Yuehua are dating under the moon.


    Otherwise Xiao wouldn''t have said that at the beginning.


    "How about my strength and realm? I shouldn''t bother Miss Wan Yuehua to worry about it."


    Xiao waved his hand. The void he entered did not belong to the wild continent.


    Wan Yuehua approached her when she entered the state of no self and no mind, which made Xiao feel that there was no accident.


    "Mr. Xiao''s strength has increased greatly now. After reaching this level, he has a prominent reputation. Even Yuehua has to admit that Mr. Xiao is ten times and a hundred times more powerful than me."


    Wan Yuehua smiled and had a strange attraction when she smiled.


    This woman has to say that she is indeed extremely beautiful. She is the best in the world in terms of temperament and appearance.


    If Yun Weixue hadn''t stepped into the supreme realm and got the help of Xiao Naihe, she would even be inferior to Wan Yuehua in terms of temperament.


    However, Xiao Naihe will not have any thoughts about Wan Yuehua now that he has Yun Weixue.


    He has seen so many women. If every beautiful woman would have such a mind, Xiao Naihe might not even be able to enter the creator''s now. He would have been divided already.


    "Miss Wan, let''s get down to business. Like Liu Xiu, you are all competitors of Danting God, and I am with Liu Xiu. Don''t you explain it well this time? Did you come to compete with me in the middle of the night?"


    When Xiao Nai entered the state of no self and no thought, he unconsciously spent the day and night.


    "It''s not necessary to compete with Taoism. Yuehua still knows that I''m not your opponent."


    Wan Yuehua smiled again.


    At this time, Xiao could feel Wan Yuehua''s mind flowing. The whole person seemed to have entered an extremely powerful level. His strength acupoints and orifices jumped up, collected essence and accumulated thin hair!


    This performance, it is obvious that this wanyuehua has stepped into the ninth realm.


    The last time I saw Wan Yuehua, she was still in the late stage of the eightfold.


    Now how much time has passed, and this woman is so powerful. Does she have any chance?


    "When was the genius so worthless? With the help of annihilation, Liu Xiu stepped into the nine fold realm. With his strong accumulation, Wu Shenyi also stepped into the nine fold realm. There was snow in the world, but at the end of the peace talks, these two people''s accomplishments have also improved a lot. Now Wan Yuehua has also stepped into the nine fold realm!"


    Xiao Naihe said secretly in his heart, but he didn''t show it on the surface.


    "If I''m not mistaken, Mr. Xiao, your accomplishments have reached at least the middle and late stage of jiuzhong. It''s said that Wushen suffered a great loss in your hands last time and fled! Wushen I is now infinitely close to the middle stage of jiuzhong and is still not your opponent. Yuehua can still guess a few points about Mr. Xiao''s strength."


    "Oh?"


    "However, Wu Shen has got the help of the king of Huoluo and has a deep foundation. I know that Mr. Xiao and the king of Huoluo still have some gratitude and resentment. Please be careful, Mr. Xiao."


    When Wan Yuehua spoke, his face showed a kind of sincerity!


    "Interesting, Miss Wan, is that what you want to tell me? You came to me on purpose? Although Wu Shenyi is my enemy, he is also your enemy."


    "The enemy of the enemy is a friend."


    "That''s not necessarily true. You and Liu Xiu are also enemies."


    "Ha ha, Liu Xiu and I do have a competitive relationship, but I am not Mr. Xiao''s enemy. On the contrary, we can become partners."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows, but his face was silent, but he said faintly: "how to talk about it?"


    "I am indeed a competitor of God, but my goal is definitely not a Danting God. The reason why I want to compete for this position is nothing more than falling in love with something behind God."


    "The opportunity secret of the passive realm?"


    "Yes, Lord God has achieved a passive realm. Everyone wants to get his own promotion secret, and so do I. If I can get this secret in the future, even if I give up the position of God''s competitor, it''s nothing!"


    Speaking of this, Xiao somehow understood the meaning of Wan Yuehua.


    The woman was afraid to show a very vague meaning.


    "I can give up God to compete for this position and help Liu Xiu ascend to God like Mr. Xiao. I know Mr. Xiao must be interested in the opportunity secret behind Lord God. If Mr. Xiao agrees, I will make it clear to Liu Xiu immediately. How about it?"


    "I see, but it''s not up to me. Liu Xiucai is the real protagonist."


    "Hehe, Liu Xiu now respects Mr. Xiao as a guest of honor. He respects your decision in everything. As long as you promise, Liu Xiu will also promise."


    Wan Yuehua''s eyes twinkle. Her calculations are generally very accurate.


    Xiao Naihe also had to admire Wan Yuehua''s eyes for seeing the relationship between himself and Liu Xiu so carefully.


    "Talk to Liu Xiu yourself, but I know you''re here today. It''s definitely not just for this matter."


    "Mr. Xiao is also a man of insight. Yes, the protagonist today is not me. I just came here to discuss this matter with you. In fact, there is another person who wants to see Mr. Xiao."


    Before speaking, Wan Yuehua retreated and the fragrance swept away. Suddenly, a strong aroma came to her face, as if it were natural fragrance.


    As soon as Wan Yuehua left, another person came up to her. The aroma from this person took care of each other with the acupoints around her.


    His eyes are as beautiful as autumn eyes.


    But the temperament of the whole body shows a full taste of electric light.


    This man is the way of heaven.


    When he was in the ancestral world, Xiao Naihe had seen the way of heaven for a short time, but there was no news since that incident.


    Even the last time I entered the space of heaven and absorbed and understood the meaning of heaven''s Tao, heaven''s Tao Tong did not appear.


    Now when she appeared again, Xiao could feel that the breath on this woman also showed a full state.


    Compared with Wan Yuehua, it is more powerful by three points.


    "It''s the Ninth level again, and in the middle of the Ninth level. Even if this woman is the consciousness of heaven, her Kyoto is too terrible!"


    Xiao''s eyes moved and looked carefully to see the real strength of tiandaotong.


    "Xiao Shengzi, we meet again."


    Tiandaotong''s voice is very soft, so soft that it is equivalent to the sound of nature, slightly revealing a very warm taste.


    Listening to Xiao Naihe, he felt that his heart was swept away like a light dust and the whole person was warm.


    "The wonderful sound of heaven!" Xiao Naihe suddenly bounced his body and burst out a burst of light in his eyes.

 Chapter 1664

    After the soft voice of tiandaotong came, Xiao Naihe felt as if he had been stirred and had a strange emotion.


    However, in an instant, Xiao Naihe strangled this emotion in the cradle. His eyes showed a firm look and his mind was calm.


    In his realm, any charm voice and flower words in the world can''t confuse him, even if the person opposite is tiandaotong.


    "It''s worthy of being the consciousness of Tiandao Tong. I''m really good at bewitching people. The wonderful sound of Tiandao is really extraordinary. But you still don''t work hard if you want to use it on me!"


    Xiao shook his head and said faintly. But the heart was shocked. The strength of tiandaotong has improved too fast. Even if this woman is the consciousness of Tiandao, she has grown to the point of Wushen I in a short year.


    Wu Shen is a man, because there are many experts to help. One pan Lingzi can top ten immortal elders.


    However, tiandaotong was able to cultivate to this state alone, and it really surprised Xiao Naihe in such a short time.


    Tiandaotong looked so moved that he seemed to see Xiao Naihe''s meaning and smiled: "Does Xiao Shengzi think it''s strange that I''ve made such rapid progress? But it''s not surprising. After all, when I first met you, I was the creator. Now it''s only a year, and I''m in the middle of the Ninth level. But so what? You didn''t step into the Ninth level, the number of one yuan, in just one year. And it''s true Li, the son is not under me. "


    "Everyone has his own chance. I admit that I have a great chance, but such a chance is rare in the world. Even the white inorganic who is the best in the world may have some thoughts when he knows my chance. But miss tiandaotong, your chance is certainly not small, but where the idea of Tiandao lies."


    "Xiao Shengzi is really a capable man. He has a pure heart and is willing to tell the big secret of opportunity. Don''t you believe what I thought to take away your opportunity?"


    When tiandaotong spoke, his eyes blinked, showing a very playful look.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and looked very indifferent: "I''m not a gentleman. On the contrary, if I deal with the enemy, I can be more villain than villain. If you are my enemy, I''ve taken you down just now."


    "Oh?"


    "Just like what you said just now, I don''t care if you have any idea about the opportunity behind me. Even if the present Tiandao ontology wants to deal with me, what''s it? I''m different from the first time I fought with Tiandao idea."


    Xiao smiled.


    After his rebirth, when he first fought with the idea of heaven, he was investigating the truth about the extinction of the witch race.


    However, the consciousness of heaven came down at this time and how to deal with Xiao.


    Fortunately, Xiao Naihe had reached the realm of the creator at that time. Even the idea of the way of heaven could compete with three points. However, compared with the consciousness of the way of heaven, it was still too poor.


    Now it''s different. Xiao Naihe''s strength has stepped into the nine peak state. Not only that, after absorbing the divine personality of nine witches and youhuang, his own strength has reached the state of half a step passive.


    Even if it is the noumenon of heaven, it is just so.


    If the Tao of heaven comes down at this time, he also has the ability to deal with it.


    "Xiao Shengzi is the son of three cultivation. He is a legendary expert. Since you said so, I naturally believe it." while talking, tiandaotong looked a little moved and said, "Xiao Shengzi investigated the extinction of the witch clan. I also know this. But I''m not the consciousness of heaven, so you don''t have to worry that I''ll attack you."


    "Hahaha, the consciousness of heaven''s way? Even if the body of heaven''s way comes down, I''m not afraid. Even if you''re not the consciousness of heaven''s way, you''re also a person related to heaven''s way."


    "Yes, I do have something to do with the noumenon of heaven. Not only that, like Manman Tianlong, I am a person related to the noumenon of heaven."


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe''s heart moved secretly, "you don''t just want to say this to me this time. But it seems that you want to tell me something!"


    "I see you do have one thing to say. No matter what happens to Danting, it''s about me. I know Yuehua has cooperated with you. Since she can cooperate with you, I can cooperate with you."


    "I''m all ears!"


    "I can only say that I am not your enemy. As long as you like, I can always be your partner."


    Hearing tiandaotong''s words, Xiao Naihe''s face couldn''t help becoming a little strange.


    That day, Dao Tong''s words sounded as if he was showing love to Xiao Nai.


    Like Wan Yuehua, tiandaotong is a man of honor in terms of appearance, figure, strength and temperament!


    Once such a character shows love to any man, no one will not be moved.


    If it hadn''t been for Xiao, he would have honed his state of mind to extreme tenacity. I''m afraid he would have fantasized when he heard tiandaotong''s words!


    "Miss tiandaotong, we''d better get straight to the point. Don''t say these empty things."


    "In fact, the matter is very simple. As I said, I have a connection with Manman Tianlong and have a great relationship with the essence of heaven. I know you had a good relationship with Manman Tianlong before, but now he and I have gradually learned some secrets behind you, such as... The opportunity you said."


    When tiandaotong spoke, he looked flat, but his eyes turned to Xiao Naihe, as if he was suggesting something.


    Xiao could not help but guess. What Dao Tong said that day was too obscure. It was hard to guess for a moment. He shook his head and said faintly, "the chance secret behind me?"


    "Of course, for example, another avenue for Xiao Shengzi''s cultivation."


    "Huh?"


    Xiao was shocked by the words of tiandaotong. Although he didn''t show any look on his face, he was secretly vigilant in his heart.


    "Does this woman know that I can''t practice witchcraft?"


    "That''s what I''m going to say today. Man Tianlong may not be your friend, but I will never be your enemy. It''s so simple. Xiao Shengzi, we''re leaving now."


    While talking, tiandaotong jumped and disappeared after the moonlight. As soon as her people entered the void, they turned into a streamer in an instant.


    Looking at the missing figure of tiandaotong, Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    For a long time, Xiao Naihe said, "what''s the relationship between this Tiandao Tong and Tiandao, and the relationship between her and Tianlong!"


    Xiao shook his head.


    Since he was in the ancestral world, he saw that tiandaotong and Manman Tianlong fought, and he knew that Manman Tianlong had a lot to do with Tiandao.


    But I didn''t expect that the relationship between Tianlong and Tiandao was so ingenious.


    "Manman Tianlong, I saw him in the small world when I first saw him. I didn''t expect that tiandaotong would say that Manman Tianlong''s relationship with himself is not simple."


    Tiandaotong and Manman Tianlong must not have a relationship of love and hate. When they first met, they directly killed each other in the ancestral world.


    But the killing between Tianlong and tiandaotong will not be false at all.


    "But what tiandaotong said last is really worth pondering, especially what he said last about another avenue of my cultivation. Does this tiandaotong know that I can''t cultivate the magic power of witchcraft? But how does this woman know? There''s another one. Why does she say that man Tianlong is not my friend and she won''t be my enemy!"


    Xiao Naihe shook his head. Xiao Naihe didn''t understand what happened to this woman today, especially the news revealed by the last tiandaotong, which surprised Xiao Naihe.


    Cultivating witchcraft is as important a secret as his own rebirth. Xiao Naihe would be shocked if others knew about his own cultivation and rebirth.


    It''s not clear whether daotong is an enemy or a friend that day, but it''s hard to say whether what the woman said is true or false. We can only see step by step.


    "Wan Yuehua and tiandaotong, these two people don''t know what they''re thinking now."


    Xiao closed his eyes. If he had moved his mind at that time and wanted to keep the two women, he must be able to do it. How can he ask clearly after staying


    However, since these two women dare to come here, they must be prepared. Xiao Naihe must pay a high price even if he wants to force them to stay.


    Thinking of this, Xiao shook his head again. Today, for the first time, he had an uncontrollable mind for the two women.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    While Xiao Naihe was thinking about something here, on the other side, that is, in a hall, there were several figures in it.


    The whole hall was filled with a very mysterious atmosphere.


    Less than two hours after Xiao Naihe and tiandaotong met, the immortal elder has returned to the Danting hall.


    With the strength of immortal elder, you can rush to the Danting hall in half an hour,


    As soon as he entered the Danting hall, the first person he met was Wu Shenyi.


    Beside Wu Shenyi, there is panlingzi. Beside panlingzi, there are Tianshui Yi and Linglong.


    There were several people behind, namely Nalan invincible and Nalan Rong. The last one released a strong sense of fire from his body, and there was a smell that could burn everything in heaven and earth all over his body.


    This man is no one else, but the king of fire.


    Now the king of fire burst out a burst of pure light in his eyes, as if he could burn all existence.


    When the man opened his eyes, there was a strong light in his eyes, and his blood seemed to boil, constantly conveying a hot breath.


    "King Huoluo, you should have come here. I thought you wouldn''t come!"


    Pan Lingzi looked at the king of fire. In his wonderful eyes, there was a trace of ghost light.


    There are two people, Tianshui Yi and Linglong. When they look at the king of fire, they don''t hide their hostility.


    When the pan Lingzi was in the ancestral god world, he had already forged a little gratitude and resentment with the king of Huoluo.


    Now when he saw the fire king, pan Lingzi didn''t give the man any face.


    The king of Huoluo laughed and his voice seemed to be burning with fire. It was very loud: "Pan Lingzi, I also want to invest in the martial god. Since you can do it for the opportunity secret behind the Danting God, I can do it for the opportunity secret behind the Danting God. My current state has reached the extreme of the nine peaks and is close to the state of no source. If I can get this opportunity secret, I will naturally have the hope to step into the passive state Realm and origin are one. "


    The fire Luo king didn''t hide his meaning at all. When pan Lingzi heard that he came here, he raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "I''m also nine peaks. Now I''m almost the same from the unity of origin. You and I came for this secret and came to compete. Don''t you express it?"


    "What do you mean? Pan Lingzi, why can''t you join hands with me? If the martial god becomes the Danting God and gets the big secret behind God, it will be of great benefit to me and you."


    "Really? I have delivered my disciple to Wu Shenyi, but this time, you let Nalan invincible betroth his daughter to Wu Shenyi. Aren''t you going to dismantle my platform?"


    While talking, pan Lingzi showed an amazing breath, as if the whole human body had become a running water, flowing in the void, revealing an extremely ghostly smell.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The fire Luo king is not a simple figure. When hearing pan Lingzi say so, he also released a force of Qi and blood. His breath is like the sun, burning constantly and entering the void, which suddenly makes everyone around feel an extremely hot breath.


    Whether Tianshui Yi or Linglong, when he felt this breath, his eyes showed a look of horror, but he calmed down in a moment.


    "In that case, I don''t know what the immortal elder thinks?"


    While the king of Huoluo spoke, he turned his eyes to the immortal elder.


    Immortal elder deliberately snorted coldly and said coldly with a smile: "King Huoluo, I''ve heard that you and Xiao Nai in Yantian Pavilion seem to have some big grudges."


    When the immortal elder mentioned Xiao Naihe, everyone''s face changed


    Even pan Lingzi looked very active when he heard the name.


    Wu Shen''s eyes showed a ferocious light, intensely killing his pupils.


    "Xiao Naihe!"

 Chapter 1665

    The voice of the king of fire Luo became extremely ferocious. It seemed that he heard something about killing his father and enemy. He said it word by word. Even Nalan invincible standing in the distance could feel the strong killing opportunity on the king of fire Luo.


    Nalan invincible suddenly said at this time: "I''ve seen Xiao. I fought with him in those years. When I fought with him, he was already the realm of the creator. Now, after such a long time, I''m afraid he has stepped into a very high realm. I heard not long ago that this man seems to have fought with the nine realms."


    When Nalan invincible fought with Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe was just a creator. Nalan invincible was already the state of eight peaks at that time.


    But when he fought with Xiao Naihe at that time, he didn''t take advantage of it at all. He knew that Xiao Naihe''s strength at that time must not be under him. Now in retrospect, even Nalan invincible admired Xiao Naihe very much.


    Now when the immortal elder talks about Xiao Naihe, Nalan''s invincible mind can''t help thinking of Xiao Naihe!


    "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe!"


    It was Nalan Rong nearby who looked slightly moved, and the autumn eyes in her eyes were very soft, but no one noticed her look now, and only the immortal elder nearby seemed to feel a little.


    "Xiao Naihe, I really have a big grudge with him. He killed my son. I''ll kill him sooner or later. You know this thing best, pan Lingzi."


    The king of Huoluo restrained his murderous machine and turned his eyes to pan Lingzi. When pan Lingzi heard this, he couldn''t help laughing, "Oh? I''ve heard a little about the gratitude and resentment between you and Xiao, but then?"


    "Hum! It seems that Xiao Naihe has something to do with the death of the heavenly demon. If I wasn''t worried about startling the snake, I could kill him now."


    "Really? I''ve heard that the Ming king died in his hands and was killed in front of you."


    The immortal elder added fuel to the fire again at this time.


    Hearing this, the king of fire Luo, who had originally restrained the killing machine, suddenly seemed to explode, making an extremely loud sound, as if countless stars were constantly hitting, and the power generated was almost to overturn the whole hall.


    The immortal elder now said these things in the face of the king of Huoluo, which was equivalent to beating the king of Huoluo in the face. The king of Huoluo couldn''t stand it. The anger erupted in a moment almost shook the whole hall.


    "Immortal elder, what do you mean by this? Although I know you are also a master of the nine peaks, you may not be my opponent in terms of strength! If you disrespect me again, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    While talking, the king of Huoluo seemed to be covered with a flame. After the flame completely surrounded his body, it revealed an extremely ghostly smell.


    "Really? Do you want to try?"


    The immortal elder also smiled coldly. The fire of the king of Huoluo had been covered at this time. Suddenly, the whole hall seemed to burn and become a huge fireball.


    And pan Lingzi finally shot at this time!


    I only saw that Pan Lingzi''s hands seemed to form a water ball. The water ball kept rotating and completely surrounded the whole void. At this time, all the flames that were originally in the void were collected and entered into the center of Pan Lingzi''s eyebrows.


    Showed the powerful magic power of Pan Lingzi.


    "Both of you stop, immortal elder. You also know the relationship between King Huoluo and Xiao Naihe. Don''t stimulate him now. But what''s the reason why you mention Xiao Naihe now?"


    "It''s very simple. In fact, there is a big grudge between Wu Shenyi and Xiao Naihe. If King Huoluo wants to help Wu Shenyi, you should also get the opportunity secret behind God in the future. How can you cast a name? If you can take Xiao Naihe''s head, all of us will obey you, how about it?"


    Hearing this, Wu Shenyi couldn''t help flashing a little light in his eyes and smiled: "The immortal elder also has some truth. Mr. Huoluo Wang, Xiao Naihe really has great magic power. I have to admit that he is better than me. If Mr. Huoluo Wang can bring Xiao Naihe''s head, I am willing to admit that Mr. Huoluo Wang will share the opportunity secret of God behind him with you in the future, I don''t know what you mean? "


    "In that case, I won''t shirk it."


    "I''ve made it clear that Xiao Naihe will definitely go out to the wild continent these two days. Instead, he will go to the unparalleled continent. It seems that he wants to do something. If he wants to intercept him, he will finally stop him near the edge of the wild continent and the unparalleled continent."


    When hearing these words, the king of fire Luo''s eyes moved. He couldn''t help looking deeply at the immortal elder. It seemed that he wanted to see something in the immortal elder''s eyes. However, after looking at it for a long time, the king of fire Luo nodded and said faintly, "OK!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of King Huoluo moved, and the whole person disappeared.


    Looking at the back of King xianghuoluo, Nalan looked motionless and didn''t know what to think again


    At this time, I heard Wu Shen say, "although Mr. Huoluo Wang is powerful, Xiao is not simple. I don''t know if Huoluo Wang will be under a little pressure now?"


    "The king of fire Luo reached his peak thousands of years ago, and his strength is incomparable. When beinanyi made a big noise in the divine world, the king of fire Luo shot. Although he still lost, he can retreat in the hands of the demon in beinanyi. Mr. Wu Shenyi, you don''t have to worry."


    At this time, the person who spoke was next to Nalan invincible.


    "TIANYAO Beinan clothes? I''ve heard of this man''s name, too. In that case, I wish Mr. Huoluo Wang a success!"


    The martial god smiled, and a fierce light burst out in his eyes at this time.


    But they didn''t know that the immortal elder at this time had used his own ideas to form a part of divine consciousness, release it, and inform Xiao Naihe in Yantian Pavilion.


    He and Xiao Naihe''s thoughts are together now. If he has anything to command, he must be able to feel it in an instant!


    When King Huoluo went out, Wan Yuehua and tiandaotong had gone out of the wild continent and stayed above an island.


    "Tiandaotong, is Xiao really so powerful? I think his breath should be stepping into the middle of the ninth heavy, but it should not be possible to reach the later stage of the ninth heavy or even the peak of the ninth heavy."


    The person who asked was Wan Yuehua!


    "There must be a great opportunity behind Xiao Naihe, but I don''t know, because when I saw him this time, I could feel an extremely powerful breath from him. The breath of the number of one yuan could be strong to this level, at least more than me. This kind of person is not simple. He is at least in the late stage of jiuzhong. If not, At least we have reached the ninth peak. "


    Tiandaotong''s eyes twinkled with fine Mans. While talking, he stretched his five fingers. I don''t know what he was calculating!


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that the man around Liu Xiu would be so powerful. I originally thought that Wu Shenyi was the most likely to achieve God. I didn''t expect that there was a demon dying annihilation around Liu Xiu to help. Moreover, the strength of Xiao Shengzi has reached such a powerful level that he is worthy of being the legendary son of three cultivation."


    While talking, Wan Yuehua couldn''t help sighing!


    "What can Xiao do, the son of sanxiu?"


    Tiandaotong seemed to be talking to himself, but at this time, tiandaotong seemed to feel an extremely dangerous atmosphere.


    Not only tiandaotong, but also Wan Yuehua''s look moved. At that moment, he could feel that very dangerous idea fluctuation.


    The two men seemed to see an ancient beast and passed by them.


    Whether it was her or tiandaotong, the flesh and blood all over her couldn''t help floating. It seemed that all trembled for a moment, and the whole person became very cautious.


    "What a powerful breath. Who is it? Can''t it be Xiao?" Wan Yuehua has derived a trace of pure light from her body, constantly running away from her body.


    "It''s not him, but this breath seems to stay for a while and has disappeared!"


    When tiandaotong spoke, his originally tight nerves relaxed at this time.


    The two women seemed to have walked between life and death, and couldn''t help gasping for breath.


    Even tiandaotong, a master in the middle of jiuzhong, felt the shuttle breath just now, and couldn''t help but give birth to a threat of death!


    "Who the hell is this man? But looking at his direction, it seems that he is heading towards the wild continent. Why not go to find Xiao? This man has rich Qi and blood. At least he has reached the nine peak level. Now there are not many nine peak experts in the three thousand three hundred world. Who is it?"


    Wan Yuehua''s eyes moved. When she turned to the front, it seemed as if her eyes could trace to the distance.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was also in Yantian Pavilion. As soon as he received the fluctuation of immortal elder''s divine consciousness, he immediately knew it.


    The immortal elder left the seed of his faith in Xiao Naihe''s consciousness, and he could detect the fluctuation of immortal elder''s divine consciousness in an instant.

 Chapter 1666

    "It seems that the plan should be successful. The fire Luo king should be here now. Well, I can just take you down. If even the fire Luo king has been transformed, the three nine peak experts are on my side. Next time, even if they meet Huaxiang or Jun Yongye, they will both run away."


    Xiao Naihe''s own strength has reached the level of being passive for half a step. In addition, the night king, immortal elder and fire Luo king, even the master of Huaxiang will be planted in Xiao Naihe''s hand if he is not careful.


    Of course, the premise is to be able to subdue the fire Lord.


    "Since the king of fire came to the door, I''m not polite."


    This time, Xiao Naihe doesn''t need to find the night king. With Xiao Naihe''s current strength, it''s more than enough to deal with a fire king.


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, his eyes twinkled with the essence of heaven''s Secret star map. His figure had fled out. I don''t know if it had flown tens of thousands of miles away.


    At this time, the king of Huoluo had just flown close to the boundary river between the wild continent and the unparalleled continent.


    "It seems that one of the two women just now is the girl named Wan Yuehua in the Danting court. This woman has reached the nine levels. It seems that she is the strong enemy of Wu Shenyi. If I were not in a hurry to deal with Xiao, I would certainly beat that woman."


    The king of fire spoke as he flew.


    "Immortal elder, that old fellow dares to oppose me. If I want to get the promotion secret of Danting God, understand the great road and the unity of origin, he will be the first to deal with."


    Between his words, the king of fire burst out a strong blood in his eyes.


    "How about Xiao? Even if he stepped into the nine levels, so what? He''s just a hairy boy. It''s easy for me to kill him!" the king of fire Luo smiled coldly.


    "Really? I want to see how easy it is for you?"


    At this time, a joking voice came from the void. It was Xiao Naihe.


    "Huh?"


    When hearing the laughter, King Huoluo suddenly formed a fire suit surrounded by fire. The whole person seemed to be a huge fireball, and a hot smell came from him.


    Suddenly, a huge fire dragon appeared in the sky and surrounded the whole void.


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    Look carefully at Xiao Naihe''s appearance. When King Huoluo was stunned, his eyes opened wide, as if they were going to fall out.


    Fiercely, when Xiao felt this flame diffuse, he immediately wrapped it around him, and there was a feeling of being crushed and clean.


    However, when this flame surrounded Xiao Naihe, it soon disappeared and poured into Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows. It seemed to be swallowed up by Xiao Naihe.


    "King Huoluo, since you sent me to die, I can''t help you. When I was in the ancestral world, I remember very well what you did to me at that time."


    Xiao smiled.


    However, as soon as king Huoluo heard it, he suddenly snorted coldly and stepped in the void. Suddenly, the air flow of the whole void exploded and dispersed, as if it would make the whole space earthquake.


    "Xiao Naihe, I don''t know how you know I''m here, but you''re not the one who died."


    "King Huoluo, King Huoluo, do you really think that the 3300 world is your divine world? Do what you want? Since you have taken refuge in Wu Shenyi, haven''t you heard something about me from Wu Shenyi?"


    "What did Wu Shenyi say?"


    The fire Luo king was slightly stunned and couldn''t help thinking for a while.


    But at this moment, Xiao Naihe''s figure moved. The whole person seemed to be a lightning light flashing, and the whole person burst out.


    Behind him, hundreds of array pictures were immediately revealed.


    "The great array of the heavens."


    Xiao Naihe took a clap of his palms in such an unexpected moment, which condensed a huge array form. He took it hard and rolled it down in one breath.


    King Huoluo didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe was so cunning. His eyes moved and he didn''t retreat. Instead, he wrapped his whole body in a fire suit and greeted him.


    All of a sudden, I only saw the two palms of the king of fire clap out, ruthlessly come down, and fall on the huge array of Xiao Naihe.


    However, Xiao Naihe transformed the original array in the void. The original array form actually formed a state of torrent and continued to flow.


    When the streamer flickered, I only saw that these arrays were transformed into a huge torrent.


    It''s like the God River in the nine days pouring down, and the flood surged to the king of fire.


    In less than a moment, the flame breath patted by the two palms of the king of fire rushed up all at once, and was extinguished by the torrent of Xiao Naihe.


    At the moment of extinction, Xiao Naihe moved again. This time, his acupoints and orifices constantly burst out strong essence, and his Qi and blood burst into the void, forming a straight and unbroken wolf smoke. He was constantly urged, forced into a line, and directly stepped into the side of the king of fire.


    "Take my fist, God''s fist."


    Xiao Naihe''s words were like pearls. Every word directly erupted into an extremely terrible power. The rumble seemed like countless lightning shuttling out, and the brush was bombarded below.


    When the king of fire was shocked, Xiao Nai''s fist intention had come in front of him, making the whole king of fire be crushed.


    "How can this Xiao be so strong?"


    King Huoluo didn''t expect that Xiao''s current strength was so powerful.


    Between one punch, the king of fire Luo felt a powerful and threatening smell that he couldn''t get close to.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe''s body fiercely backed down.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was a thousand times stronger than when he faced him in the ancestral god world.


    That kind of pressure immediately made the king of Huoluo feel crushed by a huge mountain.


    However, at the moment of this feeling, the fire king immediately shook his body and abandoned all the ideas.


    "Tianhuo Avenue!"


    The king of fire took three steps and one cross, which was also a fist. There was a cloud of fire covering it.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s body was also surrounded by the fire cloud formed in the meaning of his fist. His two fists collided in the void. Suddenly, it was like Mars hitting the earth, which produced great pressure.


    Suddenly, a violent vibration came into being, making the whole world seem to be distorted at this time.


    The boxing intention of the two people seemed to reach the other side and take care of countless stars.


    "One more punch."


    King Huoluo frowned, and the second fist came again.


    The mountains in the distance seemed to shake together, just like dancing.


    Everywhere, there was the sound of the breaking of the air flow.


    Surge to the extreme, surge to the extreme!


    Vaguely, Xiao felt that the space within a radius of 100000 Li was constantly shaking.


    Another punch, another punch.


    The fist of King Huoluo was as heavy as a mountain.


    When it falls, it can almost blow up the whole world.


    As for Xiao Naihe on the other side, his look remained unchanged. He only saw his body move, and a huge divine wheel appeared behind him. When the whole divine wheel turned, he absorbed all the breath of the king of fire into his back.


    "King Huoluo, I said that if you came to die, you must have come to die. Do you really think I was Xiao in the ancestral god world? Otherwise, why do you think the martial god didn''t come to me, but let you come to me for revenge?"


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    "What do you mean?"


    At this time, the king of Huoluo suddenly heard a kind of meaning in Xiao Naihe''s words.


    "What do you mean? I don''t have to tell you. Anyway, you can''t go out today."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe opened his five fingers, the huge divine wheel originally formed behind him crashed down violently. At the same time, the divine power of Xiao Naihe suddenly increased at this time, making the whole divine wheel bring a burst sound when it crashed down.


    Hoo Hoo


    "Limitless countercurrent!"


    The spiritual power of Xiao Naihe''s mind also increased to a point at this time. The whole person seems to be surrounded by a divine armor.


    Suddenly, the whole void vibrated again.


    "Another move!"


    The fire Lord is a little shocking.


    The last time Xiao Naihe fought with him in the ancestral world, he used this move and almost suffered a great loss.


    Now Xiao can''t do it again. His power is not reduced, but he is more and more terrible and extremely powerful.


    That kind of power was to suppress all the body of the fire king into the air and crush it.


    "Xiao Naihe, I have been cultivating the fire Lord for thousands of years. When I reached the nine peaks, you don''t know that in that corner, if I don''t let you see the power of my fire Lord, you really think I''m easy to provoke."


    The king of Huoluo smiled coldly. Even in the face of Xiao Naihe''s momentum, he had no fear in his heart. He only saw his two palms clapped and pushed out a pure light, forming a spiritual space.


    And the flames on him were all covered at this time.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Suddenly, the flame in the psychic space formed a huge vortex, which suddenly shrouded the whole person towards Xiao Naihe!


    And this flame was covering over, and Xiao immediately felt an extreme danger.

 Chapter 1667

    In this extremely dangerous time, Xiao Naihe''s body in the void and stepped out in an instant. The whole person seemed to shake up a shock.


    Suddenly, the torrent rolled out behind him filled the air, as if he were soaking up the sun and the moon and rushing out in one breath.


    Ding Ding!


    There were bursts of sounds. Xiao could not help clapping his hands. When the "torrent of the heavens" rolled up to the top in an instant, the flames all over the king Luo were swallowed up.


    Si Si


    With a tearing sound, Xiao Naihe fixed his eyes and saw that the flame on King Huoluo was rolled into pieces by the torrent around Xiao Naihe at this time.


    "Xiao Naihe, my fist is called wind, fire and lightning. I don''t know if you can stop it?"


    King Huoluo was not in a hurry when he saw that his initial Taoism was dissolved by Xiao Naihe. His face was filled with a calm look.


    On the surface, the fire king is extremely hot and impulsive.


    But no master who can cultivate to this level is a simple character.


    Even when he was on the side of Wushen I, he pretended to use superficial Kung Fu to make immortal elders and pan Lingzi think he was "developed in limbs and simple in mind", and excitedly agreed to immortal elders.


    The king of Huoluo is actually using his own actions to confuse pan Lingzi and immortal elders.


    In the mind of King Huoluo, it is easy to take Xiao Naihe down.


    But now it seems that things are not as simple as he thought.


    "Tathagata Dharma seal, Tathagata time on the big day."


    As soon as Xiao''s five fingers opened, the huge palm prints of Buddhism and Taoism were photographed at once, and constantly gathered in the void.


    When a stream of air converged, it formed a dragon spirit and rose into the sky.


    In a space of 30000 miles, all the air flow was squeezed out by Xiao Naihe alone at this time, showing the whole vacuum state.


    There was no air at all, and all the flames originally released by King Huoluo were extinguished in this vacuum environment.


    However, in a sudden time, I only saw another palm from the king of Huoluo. This palm came so violently, as if it were overwhelming.


    "Come down."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice seemed to be rich in countless galloping thunder. In a moment, he was fascinated, and a huge Buddha seal was photographed.


    At that moment, the huge Buddha seal had come to the king of Huoluo and shot the whole king of Huoluo from the void.


    Finally, King Huoluo was shocked. He only saw that Xiao Nai''s Tathagata Dharma seal compressed an earth shaking air flow in the void, turned into a tornado and rolled him up.


    "How could this Xiao, even the legendary son of three cultivation, cultivate to such a degree in such a short time? Is he a rare genius like Bai inorganic?"


    When the huge Buddha seal of Xiao Naihe rolled down, the king of Huoluo was shocked, as if it had been blown down by the Buddha seal of Xiao Naihe.


    His spirit, body, Qi and blood, etc. at this time, under Xiao Naihe''s Tathagata Dharma seal, he became extremely heavy. In particular, his body felt as heavy as carrying all things in this vacuum space.


    Brush!!!!


    Suddenly, the king of fire made a loud noise. There was a sound of bone collision on his body. At the moment of brushing, this strong force caused a sensation again and blew down in front of the king of fire.


    The king of Huoluo, who was originally pulled down by Xiao Naihe, unexpectedly crashed into the ground like a meteor at this time.


    The king of fire Luo is an expert. The sky fire is attached to the body. The gold body has reached the point of invincibility. Even if it is not as good as Xiao Naihe''s six real bodies, it doesn''t differ much.


    However, at this time, he was severely hit by Xiao Naihe''s hegemonic power and spewed blood, and the whole person immediately became extremely weak.


    And Xiao Naihe also came to the sky at this moment. It was another palm print and a Dharma seal, integrating the two different Dharma Seals into one.


    "The Buddha''s seal of time of the Tathagata, and the great Dharma seal of the heavens."


    The two Dharma Seals, one Buddha and one demon, gathered together, and immediately showed two scriptures in the form of books above Xiao Naihe''s head.


    When the two scriptures flew above Xiao Naihe''s head, they automatically opened page by page, integrating the characters into Xiao Naihe''s body, and endless power burst out in the void.


    Hua Hua


    It seemed that the river in the nine days poured down and fell thousands of miles, and immediately covered the sky. However, the two scriptures floating above Xiao Naihe''s head were integrated into the two great Dharma Seals. With a flash of brush, they slapped on the king of Huoluo, showing a kind of world hegemony power.


    Under the rolling of this burst of power, the king of Huoluo could not even resist. He could only let Xiao Naihe''s palm gather madly to form a huge vortex and involve the whole king of Huoluo.


    In less than a moment, when the huge vortex absorbed the whole person of the fire Luo king, suddenly, I only saw that the fire Luo King released a fine fire all over and filled the void.


    The black flame was already diffuse at this moment, and the majestic flame power directly surrounded the two Dharma Seals.


    "Even my double Dharma seal combined with the power of origin can be burned. This is the karma fire of the underworld!"


    Xiao''s eyes stared, and his tone became a little serious.


    The infernal karma fire is extracted from the bottom of the 18th level purgatory in the infernal world. Since the sixth world Jihad, the infernal karma fire of the 18th level purgatory in the infernal world has become extremely rare. It is difficult to extract even the highest source integration master.


    Not to mention Xiao Naihe, there is a master of nine peaks such as the king of fire Luo.


    However, Xiao Naihe was able to summon the fire of the underworld. First, he practiced the way of nine witches, and second, he got the fire crystal of the fire of the underworld.


    But now Xiao Naihe seldom uses it. The fire in the underworld is less used once. It is non renewable.


    Now I can see from the king of Huoluo, and the capacity of this flame far exceeds his collection itself, which has to make Xiao feel surprised.


    "Xiao Naihe, I also know that you have the karma of the underworld, but my karma capacity was accidentally obtained from the underworld more than 6000 years ago. If you didn''t force it, I wouldn''t use the karma of the underworld. This karma of the underworld is my most powerful skill. Xiao Naihe, you can force me to use the karma of the underworld. I''m proud."

 Chapter 1668

    "Xiao Naihe, I also know that you have the karma of the underworld, but my karma capacity was accidentally obtained from the underworld more than 6000 years ago. If you didn''t force it, I wouldn''t use the karma of the underworld. This karma of the underworld is my most powerful skill. Xiao Naihe, you can force me to use the karma of the underworld. I''m proud."


    Pure light broke out in the eyes of the fire Luo king. The flame on his body was wrapped with the karma fire in the underworld.


    This infernal karma fire is the most magical and powerful flame in heaven and earth. Even the creator can burn it, and even the master of one yuan can''t hide it.


    But the king of fire was in the fire of the underworld, but he didn''t hurt at all. He seemed to dance in the fire.


    "This king of fire is worthy of being the first master to enter the road with fire since ancient times. Even the fireman Zhu Rong of that year is not as powerful as he is."


    Xiao Naihe''s tone was slight.


    Zhu Rong, the pyrotechnic worker, was an expert Xiao Naihe had heard of in those years. Zhu Rong was a practitioner of nine peaks in ancient times. He also cultivated the attribute of fire and entered the Tao with fire.


    When his flame condenses six flavors of true fire, even the nine level masters of the same level should be frightened.


    However, in order to refine the fire of the underworld, Zhu Rong risked his life to enter the purgatory on the 18th floor of the underworld, but he didn''t expect to die in the fire of the underworld, and the whole body was refined.


    Originally, the physical strength of the master of jiuzhong peak has reached an extremely terrible state, but in this kind of underworld industry fire, even the fireman Zhu Rong of jiuzhong peak has been refined, which shows how terrible the underworld industry fire has been.


    No wonder many masters who fought with Xiao Naihe didn''t even have a way to resist when they met the fire in the underworld. All of them were refined by Xiao Naihe.


    Before Xiao Naihe became the creator, he killed many people by leaps and bounds with the fire of the underworld. It can be said that if it weren''t for the fire of the underworld, Xiao Naihe might not be able to stand here today.


    Therefore, even Xiao Naihe himself showed a cautious attitude when the fire Lord summoned the fire of the underworld.


    The fire of the underworld industry is such a powerful flame, but the king of Huoluo can control it so well that he does not burn his body. Xiao Naihe has to admit that the king of Huoluo is far superior to himself in playing with fire. Even the legendary lighter Zhu Rong is not as powerful as him.


    "Fire in the underworld, Sansheng true fire way!"


    At this time, the flame on the king Huoluo suddenly filled up and formed a huge oven to put away all the flames in the void.


    The fire of the underworld industry in the oven filled with a thick black gas, which was very majestic. It rolled down in a moment. Xiao Naihe didn''t feel hot when he felt the fire of the underworld industry, but felt very cold.


    Even master Xiao Naihe felt cold. We can see how much the fire in the underworld has reached!


    "Back!"


    Almost at that moment, Xiao Naihe immediately made a decision. At this time, his acupoints and orifices burst out, and his strength was unlimited. It was like a long river, constantly driving out the power of running water, which filled his acupoints and orifices.


    At that moment, his limitless countercurrent state showed up again, which made Xiao Naihe seem to become great at this moment, and the brush suddenly retreated towards the back.


    Hoo Hoo


    The strong wind rolled up. Xiao retreated to 50000 miles away and entered a lake.


    At the time he quit, the next breath, the fire Luo King rolled the infernal karma fire, which had swept over. The air flow in the sky also became extremely cold at this time. The infernal karma fire was like an ice flame from the cold purgatory. Everywhere he went, it was frozen, absolutely zero!


    "Xiao Naihe, you''re not dead now!"


    King Huoluo''s face became extremely ferocious, and his eyes showed a calm look.


    Even at this time, the king of Huoluo can forcibly stabilize his state of mind even when he has the upper hand. We can see how much his temperament has been cultivated.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the fire Luo king, a fire in the underworld. Without any hesitation, he turned and flew away again, directly into the lake below.


    "Want to go in and hide in the lake? Impossible! The karma fire in the underworld is not an ordinary flame. Even the most soft divine Galaxy in the world can be burned, not to mention the ordinary human river."


    Xiao Naihe was not nervous when he heard the king Huoluo''s laughter. He operated his magic power, and countless magic power circles filled his body. The whole person seemed to be squeezed down by the lake.


    At this time, his body became extremely heavy, like an iron piece sinking into the river and sinking down at once.


    After a while, countless divine light waves appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind, and the fire of the underworld of the fire Luo king also came in from above at this time.


    This flaming River flew in and absorbed all the lake water.


    For a moment, all the water in the whole lake was absorbed by King Huoluo, forming a huge water ball. It kept rotating. Between a little rotation, the force of the river had been evaporated and disappeared, turned into a thick fog, evaporated. When the fog was spreading, all turned into ice crystals.


    Brush, brush, brush!


    These ice crystals, like the stars in the sky, immediately fell down, covered in front of Xiao Naihe, and wrapped Xiao Naihe''s body fiercely.


    There is also the fire in the underworld, which is completely close to Xiao Naihe''s body at this time. All the flames become very terrible and extremely cold.


    "Xiao Naihe, where else can you go?" the cold laughter of the fire king spread!


    When Xiao Naihe raised his head, King Huoluo''s eyes were like cold river water, which turned into strong sword Qi and splashed out mercilessly.


    At this time, the fierce fire of the underworld also wrapped all of Xiao Naihe''s body, which was about to burn Xiao Naihe''s whole person! When the fire of the underworld surrounded Xiao Naihe''s body, a smell seemed to be burnt out from Xiao Naihe''s body.

 Chapter 1669

    When Xiao Naihe raised his head, King Huoluo''s eyes were like cold river water, which turned into strong sword Qi and splashed out mercilessly.


    At this time, the fierce fire of the underworld also wrapped all of Xiao Naihe''s body, which was about to burn Xiao Naihe''s whole person! When the fire of the underworld surrounded Xiao Naihe''s body, a smell seemed to be burnt out from Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens."


    At this time, a huge divine wheel suddenly emerged behind Xiao Naihe. When the divine wheel turned, a burst of light of the divine wheel suddenly appeared all over the sky.


    When the divine wheel turned, it was as bright as the rough sea, and all of it spread.


    For a moment, all these flames were surrounded. The next moment, I saw Xiao Naihe move slightly. When he arrived at this huge divine wheel, he hit the sky like a meteor, flew out and photographed the fire in the underworld.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Naihe, are you desperate to die? You want to die on my infernal karma! In that case, I will help you."


    While talking, when the fire Luo king, the fire of the underworld and the ice crystal, fused together, it came down mercilessly. The whole world seemed to vibrate, making Xiao Naihe seem to be burned into the fine fire at this time.


    "You can''t go!"


    When Xiao Naihe was in such danger, his eyes suddenly burst out a burst of pure light, and the divine wheel behind him turned together, which unexpectedly changed a huge heaven of creation.


    These celestial phenomena seem to show the phenomenon of all things, as if the whole 3300 world was gathered by Xiao Naihe at this time.


    Living, lifeless.


    It''s like a human being and a fairy.


    In this huge celestial phenomenon, a picture of heaven was suddenly changed.


    All of a sudden, the celestial phenomenon of creation rolled down and hit the infernal karma fire of the fire Luo king.


    Zizizizizizizi!!


    Bursts of tearing sound, a very strange smell came from Xiao Naihe''s body.


    And at this time, his mind became as fragile as a boat in the wind.


    The light in the king Huoluo''s eyes flashed past, and the whole person''s face became extremely ferocious. With a twist of his fists, he meant to burn all existence and form a huge fire dragon. He came down with a rumble and bombed out hard towards the opposite of Xiao Naihe.


    "Detach."


    Xiao Naihe was not in a hurry when he was facing this boxing intention, but clapped his hands and his body repeatedly. Unexpectedly, at this time, he separated his spirit and body, divided it into two, and flew out in two different directions.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    When King Huoluo''s fist was intended to come down, it was like the voice of lightning riot. One of the brushes hit it, and Xiao Naihe''s spirit was broken.


    "Hahaha, Xiao, how can you see that you are not dead? I want your three cultivation son''s cottage. It''s a pity that your spirit has been scattered by me. I wanted to refine your spirit into a deadly magic weapon."


    The spirit and body of a nine master are very precious.


    Just like the spirit of Xiao Naihe, if it is really pulled away by the king of fire, it can refine the space magic weapon of soul type.


    Even if the spirit of King Huoluo is pulled out by Xiao Naihe, it can be refined into a magic weapon in space.


    However, Xiao didn''t do it because it was unnecessary to refine other people''s bodies and spirits into magic weapons.


    "Take it!"


    At this time, the fire of the underworld turned into a line. The fire of the underworld, which was very strong at the beginning, became extremely rare after a circle.


    Even the king of Huoluo saw it, his heart was secretly shocked and showed a distressed look.


    The fire of the underworld industry is really used once, but it is missing once. Xiao is the same, even the king of fire Luo.


    Therefore, the king of Huoluo didn''t think he would use the fire in the underworld until he had to, because it was too rare. He had to deal with an expert like Xiao Naihe.


    "The boy''s body is really powerful. I didn''t expect that the legendary King Kong would not be bad when he was tempered to this state of glass. However, I heard that there was a magic power called six true bodies in the heaven demon Scripture cultivated by beinanyi in those years. Maybe the boy cultivated these six true bodies. After the boy''s body was refined into a puppet, At that time, it can also become my great combat power, which can be regarded as making up for the loss of my infernal karma. "


    The king of fire Luo nodded. All the infernal karma fire that had been taken back floated at this time and went in to the center of the king of fire Luo''s eyebrows.


    Xiao Naihe''s body had a burning smell just now, but at this time it all disappeared.


    Just as the fire Lord was about to take Xiao Naihe''s body, suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s body seemed to burst out with a trace of light, like a flame, constantly moving.


    Finally, when it burst to the front, it condensed all the air currents in the void.


    Seeing this phenomenon, the king of Huoluo moved fiercely, hurriedly retreated and patted Xiao Naihe''s body hard.


    When Xiao Naihe''s body fell down, suddenly, the ghost fragments that had been exploded in the void were constantly condensed at this time.


    The original spirit of Xiao Naihe was severely scattered by the king of fire Luo with a fist, but at this time, the king of fire Luo saw the original spirit of Xiao Naihe. Unexpectedly, at this time, a person was formed in the void and rotated constantly.


    "What can Xiao do?"


    The king of fire Luo''s look moved, and the whole person seemed to be frightened by Xiao Naihe''s actions. The next moment, he only saw Xiao Naihe''s spirits gather together at this time to form a complete whole form.


    The golden light on his body fused into the acupoints and orifices. Xiao Naihe''s 118 acupoints and orifices all burst out at this time!


    "Human dragon fist, heaven and earth bridge!"


    Xiao Naihe''s spirit seemed to be a combination of human and dragon. In an instant, it merged into the flesh. One punch was hard to blow out. It actually fell on the head of the fire Luo king, making it seem that the whole fire Luo king was shocked at this time!

 Chapter 1670

    At this time, the golden light on Xiao Naihe''s body fused into the acupoints and orifices. All the 118 acupoints and orifices on Xiao Naihe''s body burst out at this time! "Human dragon fist, heaven and earth bridge!"


    Xiao Naihe''s spirit seemed to be a combination of human and dragon. In an instant, it merged into the flesh. One punch was hard to blow out. It actually fell on the head of the fire Luo king, making it seem that the whole fire Luo king was shocked at this time!


    "How could it be? Didn''t you get rid of your spirit by my fist? How can you recover again?"


    After being shocked by Xiao Naihe''s fist, the king of fire became extremely shocked.


    Not only that, when Xiao Naihe was integrated into the flesh, the acupoints on his body burst out bursts of golden light at this time.


    When these golden rays burst out, a huge Buddha Dharma phase was continuously condensed from Xiao Naihe''s head.


    On the face of the Tathagata Dharma, there are three parts of Xiao Naihe and three parts of Sakyamuni. This is that Xiao Naihe''s Buddhism and Taoism has reached an extremely perfect state of cultivation.


    In the past, present and future, the three states integrate Jin Gangjie''s free seal, Dharma defined seal and Zhiquan seal.


    The three seals are one, the Tathagata God''s palm.


    In the sky, the golden light continued to float, forming a huge golden ocean. When the golden ocean filled out, it immediately wrapped up Xiao Naihe''s body, and the statue of Tathagata above his head also sent out bursts of Sanskrit:


    "When all dharmas are collected, after all, there is no owner and no self. Although they follow the industry, they are different, but they are in reality, and there is no author. Therefore, all dharmas are not considered, and their nature is like fantasy."


    "How is it one? It means that day and night, we should always read and observe the good Dharma, so that the good Dharma can be read more and more. We should not distinguish between bad Dharma and bad Dharma. That is, we can make all evil forever and perfect the good Dharma."


    "Tathagata handprint, go beyond, go beyond!"


    When this Sanskrit sound comes out, it seems that the whole world has formed an ocean of joy.


    The golden ocean light in the sky, at this time, refilled the lake that had been absorbed and cleaned, became moving and mysterious.


    When these golden lakes floated, a tornado broke out and rolled up the king of fire.


    When Xiao Naihe rolled down this huge Tathagata handprint, his strength was powerful to an extremely terrible level.


    Not only that, when King Huoluo felt the Tathagata handprint of Xiao Naihe, he was caught off guard and was severely suppressed by the huge Dharma seal.


    "Xiao Naihe, don''t think you can suppress me like this. All the karma fire in the underworld will be summoned. Even if it costs all the karma fire in the underworld, I will burn all your spirit and body, and I don''t want your body."


    There was a sense of resentment in the eyes of the fire Lord.


    The biggest reason why he promised to solve Xiao Naihe so quickly this time is that the fire Luo king himself has the fire industry of the underworld.


    In the eyes of King Huoluo, as long as the fire in the underworld comes out, even if Xiao is no more powerful, he will be burned by himself.


    "Really? I still have a move of Buddhist and Taoist magic power that hasn''t been displayed. Let''s have a look."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe clapped his two palms. The Tathagata Dharma phase that had been thrown out of the void was all integrated into Xiao Naihe''s two palms at this time.


    When this force was beating, it burst out fiercely.


    Only saw Xiao Naihe''s look become incomparably pious! There were bursts of voices like Sanskrit singing: "ten good karma. How ten? It means that it can be forever free from killing, stealing, evil deeds, nonsense, two tongues, evil mouth, beautiful language, greed, anger and evil views."


    "The Tathagata has changed, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice seemed to have an extremely powerful power of bewitching, and the king of Huoluo was shocked when he heard the voice, and an extremely strange look burst out in his eyes.


    "Is this the magic power of Buddhism and Taoism?"


    King Huoluo also showed a terrible look in his eyes when he heard Xiao Naihe''s voice.


    Even if it is a master like King Huoluo now, it is impossible not to know the Du Hua magic power.


    In the last era of heaven and earth, there was the theory of Buddhism crossing.


    Even the king of the night and the immortal elder, under Xiao Naihe''s crossing magic power, can only be absorbed by Xiao Naihe and call Xiao Naihe the master.


    Once the fire Luo king was influenced by Xiao Naihe, this treatment was also inevitable.


    "Hell karma fire, burn it for me!"


    When the voice of the fire Lord came, the infernal karma fire broke out in the void, which had surrounded Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, the Tathagata Dharma phase originally revealed by Xiao Naihe was completely burned by the infernal karma fire of Xiao Naihe.


    It is a little black infernal karma fire. When it is covered, the gods are all turned into ashes in an instant.


    "It is worthy of the fire of the underworld. If I hadn''t used the immortal spirit and the immortal power of King Kong just now, I''m afraid it would be difficult to escape the siege of the fire of the underworld."


    Xiao''s eyes twinkled with fine light.


    While talking, Xiao Naihe stepped out at that moment. The Buddha Dharma phase on his head was severely burned by Xiao Naihe at this time.


    Not only that, after burning Xiao Naihe''s Tathagata Dharma, this flame spread directly towards Xiao Naihe.


    For a moment, the flame had surrounded Xiao Naihe.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Xiao Naihe, there is no way for heaven and man. Although I don''t know how you cultivate to this green realm, it can be said that I, King Huoluo, have suffered such a big loss for the first time since I practiced Taoism. Unfortunately, under the fire of the underworld, no one in the world can escape."


    The king of fire Luo laughed, and his face vaguely showed a look of the rest of his life.


    Xiao Naihe knew that the fire king was now in a mood of ups and downs.


    However, the fire Lord himself is extremely powerful. He originally thought that there was a big killing weapon like fire in the underworld. Even if he met Xiao Naihe, he could directly burn Xiao Naihe. Now there are not many people in the world who can compare with him. But what I never thought was that Xiao Naihe was so powerful that he could turn the world around and turn his situation around in the end. It was amazing!

 Chapter 1671

    The king of fire Luo laughed, and his face vaguely showed a look of the rest of his life. Xiao Naihe knew that the fire king was now in a mood of ups and downs.


    The fire Lord himself is extremely powerful. He originally thought that there was a big killing weapon like fire in the underworld. Even if he met Xiao Naihe, he could directly burn Xiao Naihe. Now there are not many people in the world who can compare with him. But what I never thought was that Xiao Naihe was so powerful that he could turn the world around and turn his situation around in the end. It was amazing!


    Xiao Naihe did not change his countenance after hearing the cry of the king of fire Luo. He only saw that his palms came down again at the moment of clapping.


    That strong power suddenly disappeared. Xiao Naihe''s originally exposed Buddhist and Taoist power, which became incomparably profound at this time.


    "The heavens are chaotic!"


    Xiao Naihe burst out a burst of pure light in his eyes, and the flame spread. At this time, a huge chaotic virtual shadow appeared behind him.


    At the moment of appearing, this chaotic virtual shadow soon merged into Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    It was like a great collision between heaven and earth. When the chaos shouted, the whole void shook.


    The king of Huoluo, who was originally in front, felt the energy vibration of this chaotic virtual shadow, and the whole person''s face changed.


    "The heavens are chaotic? This boy has even practiced this Taoist method so well?"


    King Huoluo''s body shook. When he looked ahead, his face became more and more serious.


    King Huoluo had fought with beinanyi in those years. He knew a lot about the magic power of beinanyi and the magic power of the demon code of the heavens.


    Now, after seeing Xiao Naihe''s magic power and Taoism, I recognize it in an instant.


    When Xiao Naihe summoned the chaotic virtual shadow, his strength also broke out at this time, directly taking care of the 118 acupoints and orifices on his body.


    "Broken!"


    With a fierce drink, Xiao could not help but shoot out the light from his eyes.


    It''s like an ordinary divine sword. The sword spirit soars to the sky. At the moment of outbreak, it covers it ruthlessly and spreads.


    And the fire of the underworld in front has disappeared at this time.


    "What?"


    King Huoluo didn''t expect that all the fire in the underworld had been refined and disappeared at this time.


    At this time, when I saw the power of Xiao Naihe in front, the king of fire Luo''s expression suddenly changed, the whole person trembled slightly, and all the blood on his body was released at this time. Suddenly, it was time that this flame was integrated with the king of fire Luo''s body.


    "Xiao Naihe, don''t think you can take me down like this!"


    The king of fire gave a cold cry.


    In this dangerous, the king of fire jumped up, and his fist was filled with meaning.


    When the fist intention broke out, Xiao Naihe''s huge chaotic virtual shadow was crushed down.


    "No............................"


    Although the king of fire Luo wanted to use his fist intention to block Xiao Naihe, at this time, Xiao Naihe''s chaotic shadow has been blown out at this time, wrapping the whole king of fire Luo.


    In an instant, the body of King Huoluo seemed to be wrapped by the chaotic force of Xiao Naihe, and a smell of death came out directly.


    "Xiao, I don''t agree. Why have you become so powerful? Even the son of sanxiu can''t be like this. I, the king of Huoluo, will never die, will never die..."


    In the face of this danger, the king of Huoluo''s voice trembled slightly and immediately drove it out.


    Xiao was expressionless. When the chaotic shadow behind him came down, it showed an incomparably powerful magic power.


    Suddenly, the whole void was full of the chaotic power of Xiao Naihe.


    And the fire Luo King wrapped up in this chaotic force at the moment, suddenly, there was a sound in the whole void.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    It seems that countless sky thunder gathered together to form a violent concussion light.


    When Xiao Naihe saw this concussion light, he quickly retreated. For a moment, he had entered the outside of three thousand miles.


    "Who?"


    Xiao looked a little moved.


    Because at that moment, he felt the change of air flow in the whole void and formed a huge vortex.


    When the whirlpool shrouded over, it immediately smashed all the chaotic virtual shadows that filled the king of Huoluo!


    From the whirlpool, a charming shadow appeared immediately!


    The woman was wearing a round neck robe embroidered with persimmon silk on a golden background, a flat embroidered skirt on a red background, and a cloud silk thin smoke yarn on a white background.


    He has dark and thick ears and short hair, his head is windy and chic, and he is in a Japanese bun. The light and slow winding cloud temples are inserted with sea water blue jade flowers. His skin is as thick as fat. He is wearing an agate ring on his hand, with jade vortex silk around his waist and long ears around his waist.


    On it hung a clove colored buttoned Ruyi duixiao sachet. On his feet, he wore Light Blue Phoenix satin shoes. The whole person has incomparable spirit.


    At the moment when he opened his eyes, Xiao could feel that there was an electric flash in the woman''s eyes.


    And after Xiao Naihe saw the woman''s eyes, his whole body seemed to be touched by the electric light, which made his body vibrate violently.


    "Meng Yurong!"


    Xiao Nai''s face changed. He didn''t expect that the woman appeared was not someone else, but Fu Meng Yurong.


    Who is Fumeng Yurong? When Xiao Naihe fought with this woman, he still thought the relationship between Yue Yong and her.


    This Fu Meng Yurong is the second passive master of the unity of origin in the nine days - the woman of Fu Meng Wu.


    At that time, when Xiao Naihe fought with Fu Meng Yurong, this woman was just in the middle and late stage of jiuzhong,


    But it''s just that I haven''t seen each other for some time. The power that this woman shows now has reached the state of nine peaks.


    Although it can''t compare with King Huoluo, it''s almost the same.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Fu Meng Yurong looked at Xiao Naihe, her fists moved slightly, and suddenly it seemed as if a violent mountain was rolling down.


    Suddenly, there were bursts of riots in the whole void.


    Not only that, when Xiao Naihe saw the woman''s fist coming, there was an explosion all around!

 Chapter 1672

    The shock wave of the explosion wrapped the whole surroundings, showing an extremely powerful magic power.


    Facing the impact of this force, Xiao Naihe trembled slightly, and the divine wheel on his body was revealed. With his hands held, it was like a scorching sun rising up, flying into the void and merging into one piece.


    When the divine wheel flew out, it directly hit the endless explosion shock wave, and all of them were dissolved.


    At this time, Fu Meng Yurong really stopped and looked at Xiao Naihe quietly. His face showed a look of smiling rather than smiling.


    "Xiao Naihe, no, it should be called Xiao Shengzi. We meet again."


    The person who spoke was Fu Meng Yurong. When the woman spoke, she was filled with a burst of red light, which seemed to be illuminated by the stars in the sky, giving play to a kind of power of stars.


    At this time, Fu Meng Yurong''s magical breath has reached the ninth peak.


    I have to say that this woman is indeed a genius. The last time I saw her, she was far from this state.


    How long has he been here now? Fu Meng Yurong has reached the peak of the number of one yuan. Even though there is a passive master behind Fu Mengyu Rong, Fu MengWu is there.


    But this progress alone, even in the 3300 world, is also the top ten figures.


    "It was Miss Fumeng. The last time we met, it was because of the affair between Yueyong and Qilin. I didn''t expect that Miss Fumeng was actually the daughter of the legendary Fu MengWu!"


    Xiao smiled faintly, but his eyes twinkled with pure light.


    While talking, Xiao Naihe''s Qi and blood slowly collected, but it was not completely closed, but he now sank his strength into his body and waited for the outbreak at any time.


    Fu Meng Yurong''s strength is not as good as that of King Huoluo, but after all, this woman is the woman of Fu Meng Wu in the nine heaven God domain. It''s unknown what mysterious means she has. Even Xiao should be careful.


    "I didn''t expect that Sir is the legendary Holy Son of sanxiu, or the inheritor of beinanyi, inheriting the heaven demon code. My father analyzed it last time, and I knew that your Dharma is the ''heaven demon code'' of beinanyi." Fu Meng Yurong smiled, "I know that the son and Yueyong have a good relationship, and Yueyong has a grudge against Qilin because of me. At the beginning, Qilin provoked the son, so I''ll let him apologize today."


    While talking, Fu Meng Yurong waved his hands. Suddenly, there were bursts of spiritual power fluctuations from her palms.


    When this wave of spiritual power was revealed, it formed a small space mouth, from which a unicorn flew out.


    This unicorn is the one who fought with Xiao Naihe. It was originally a auspicious beast in ancient times.


    But this unicorn is a demon, and its strength is extremely powerful.


    However, Kirin was not Xiao Naihe''s opponent at that time, let alone Xiao Naihe now.


    Now Xiao Naihe can shoot the unicorn off with one hand.


    When he saw how Xiao could do, the scales on Qilin suddenly shook and his mood was slightly unstable. However, he calmed down for a moment and shouted, "it''s you..."


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe repeatedly picked over the unicorn because of the relationship between Yue Yong. This Unicorn still feels that the events of that day are vivid.


    "How does Qilin talk? This is Xiao Shengzi. Don''t be rude."


    Fu Meng Yurong scolded, but there was no sense of blame on his face. He looked very calm. No one knew what was thinking in the woman''s heart.


    "No, Fu mengyurong, I don''t know your intention today. If you come to help king Huoluo, please think more. Although I feel some trouble, it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you!"


    "Xiao Shengzi has great powers, not to mention the world of 3300. Even if you are in the divine world, you can become a person with the highest nine days. It is for this reason that I came here today. The master of the king of fire had a little friendship with my father. It was my father who sensed the danger of the king of fire in the nine days that he used his magic power to let me come to rescue him. I also hope I hope the son of Xiao can appreciate it and let the king of Huoluo go. "


    If it were someone else, Fu Meng Yurong wouldn''t talk so much nonsense with each other.


    But Xiao was different. The man could even force the legendary King Huoluo to this point. He almost fell on the man.


    Fu Meng Yurong didn''t dare to look down on each other. The last time she had a brief fight with Xiao Naihe, she knew that Xiao Naihe must not be an ordinary person.


    "Master of Huoluo king?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned. The master of the king of fire Luo is an expert in cultivating the five elements Taoism. His strength has already reached the nine peaks.


    However, in those years, because of the impact on the unity of origin, the spirit went crazy, and finally disappeared under the disaster of the five failures of heaven and man.


    As for the relationship between the master of Huoluo king and Fu MengWu, Xiao Naihe was not interested, so he took a slight assessment in his heart.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Naihe, if you are the reincarnation of the legendary Taigu saint, or the resurrection of the heavenly demon Beinan clothes, you can''t kill me."


    King Huoluo really felt the smell of rebirth after robbery. He was beaten by Xiao Nai just now. He really felt a strong danger.


    Now he was saved by Fu Meng Yurong. He couldn''t help but rejoice.


    If he was ordinary, he was the king of fire Luo, the top seven experts in the divine world, and was saved by a back, it would be a great loss of face.


    This time he didn''t feel this way. You can see how Xiao forced Fu Meng Yurong to such a degree just now. Even this man felt a strong danger.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the words of King Huoluo and his husband Meng Yurong, Xiao Naihe looked very calm, as if he expected this kind of thing to happen.


    He finally forced the king of Huoluo to this kind of land, and from the beginning, he asked the immortal elder to excite the king of Huoluo to throw himself into the net. Just now, even Xiao felt a dangerous smell and was almost swallowed up by the fire of the underworld.


    In the end, it turned the world around.


    It was not easy to come to this step. In a word, Fu mengyurong wanted to take the fire king away!


    And even Xiao Naihe could feel that the tone of Meng Yurong was a little tough.


    On the surface, Fu Meng Yurong''s face was very sincere, as if he really brought Kirin to apologize, but there was a vague command in his tone.


    It seems that others can''t refuse!


    This husband Meng Yurong, after all, is still the favored son of heaven in the divine world.


    Just like the martial god one by one, the martial god one is the favorite of heaven in the Danting court, so Fu Meng Yurong is the favorite of heaven in the divine world.


    This kind of character has always been used to being tough and can''t tolerate other people''s refutation.


    Even knowing Xiao Naihe''s identity, Fu mengyurong didn''t change her attitude.


    Of course, the reason why this woman has such an attitude is not only related to her own strength, but also related to her father.


    "Hey!"


    Xiao Naihe thought a little and sighed gently.


    During the two breaths, I thought of these things before and after.


    Fu Meng Yu Rong asked again, "what''s the matter, Xiao Shengzi? If you promise, maybe you will enter the divine world in the future. I can ask my father to give you a great opportunity to understand the meaning of the unity of origin. Maybe you can be the first of the nine supreme realm experts like flowers at that time!"


    At this time, Fu Meng Yurong spoke again.


    This time, Xiao Naihe really recognized the meaning of Fu Meng Yurong''s words.


    The woman''s meaning is very simple. If Xiao Naihe agrees, she can give her own benefits. Whether she gives it or not, she wants to take the fire king today.


    Most importantly, he heard what Fu Meng Yurong said. The woman felt that she had reached the level of flower appearance at most in her life. This is a naked contempt.


    Perhaps Fu Meng Yurong didn''t have such an idea in his original intention, but it has been a subtle idea for a long time and can''t be changed.


    Fu Meng Yurong felt that she could step into the passive realm, but Xiao Naihe was only half a step into the flower phase.


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe closed his eyes and said faintly, "I appreciate your kindness, Miss Meng Yurong, but I am already a life and death enemy with King Huoluo. Even if I let him go today, he will look for an opportunity to deal with me in the future. I can''t let the tiger go back to the mountain and leave future trouble!"


    Fu Meng Yurong could not help frowning and said, "the hatred of life and death can also be resolved. It is the so-called enemy should be solved rather than tied!"


    "Really?" Xiao Naihe said coldly. Suddenly, a burst of pure light burst out from his eyes and drank, "King Huoluo, dare you accept my husband Meng Yurong''s words? Let me let you go?"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice was like a thunderbolt, shaking the whole void. Even Meng Yurong felt a little uncomfortable after hearing it.


    The king of Huoluo was shocked, choked by the thunder of Xiao Naihe, opened his mouth, and almost lowered his head as soon as he was crushed by the momentum of Xiao Naihe.


    But the original idea derived from my heart was extinguished at once.


    He was the king of fire. He was scared by this hairy boy and almost softened.


    If he is soft today, the king of Huoluo will leave a shadow seed in his heart, and the heart demon will be derived. There will be no possibility of improvement in the future.


    The king of Huoluo clenched his fists and revealed his green tendons: "you and my enemies can''t wash away the nine Heavenly God rivers."


    Xiao nodded: "in that case, there''s no need to talk nonsense. Stay with me!"

 Chapter 1673

    Suddenly, there was a strong wind, and all 118 holes in Xiao Naihe''s body burst out at this time.


    The Qi and blood surged and formed a startling flow of Tianlong. It was like a straight wolf smoke. It rushed into the sky and looked like a Tianzhu from a distance. It connected heaven and earth, revealing an extremely powerful magical means.


    At this time, the body of King Huoluo seemed to be inspired by Xiao Naihe''s blood, and the whole person seemed to be absorbed and smashed on the wolf smoke.


    "Fire five thunder hands!"


    The king of fire shook his body and covered it with his backhand. The whole body was wrapped in flame and fused into a magic garment on him.


    When Xiao Naihe''s Qi and blood surged over, he had 118 acupoints all over his body, and each acupoint was equivalent to a master in the later stage of Jiuchong.


    The burst of strength, like a sea of air, surrounded the whole king of Huoluo.


    The fire clothes that originally filled the king of fire Luo were blown away at this time.


    Without the fire king of the fire in the underworld, Xiao wanted to take him down. There was no suspense at all.


    Integrating the Holy Spirit and the spirit of nine witches and youhuang, Xiao Naihe''s now half passive in terms of strength.


    Between every move, there is the momentum of splitting the world and reversing the stars.


    Play the fire Lord directly in your hand.


    Fiercely, the strength on Xiao Naihe rolled down at once, as if Mount Tai was crushing the egg, lifting the king of Huoluo from the void!


    "Ah ah!"


    The king of fire Luo couldn''t resist Xiao Naihe''s absorption of the power of the two passive masters. Xiao Naihe took it in the void and forcibly pulled the king of fire Luo out under the protection of his husband Meng Yurong.


    Back and forth, it''s just a matter between your fingers.


    "Xiao Naihe, you wouldn''t listen to me, so heartless?"


    Fu Meng Yurong saw that Xiao Naihe locked all his breath on the king of fire in a moment, and unexpectedly forced the king of fire into such a field.


    The husband Meng Yurong couldn''t help feeling that his face was lost.


    In Fu Meng Yurong''s mind, the king of fire Luo died. Anyway, this time she just came because of the order of her father and took the king of fire Luo away.


    Originally, Fu Meng Yurong thought he showed his identity and said his words here. Xiao Naihe would give some face, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe would make such a decision. When he disagreed, he began to fight the king of fire.


    "Fu Meng Yurong, if you leave here, nothing will happen between us. But if you want to chatter and continue to help the king of Huoluo, don''t blame my men for being merciless."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice came. Every syllable seemed to be a combination of thunder and fire, forming thunder and fire and moving out!


    Suddenly, the king of Huoluo was patted by Xiao Naihe''s huge palm print, which made him feel dizzy.


    The fire Luo king who lost the fire of the underworld was like losing his own life weapon. The fire Luo king was forced to such a field by Xiao Naihe.


    "Xiao Nai, you keep talking with my young lady? If you let that adult know, don''t say you are the legendary son of sanxiu. Even if it is the reincarnation of Taigu saint, I''m afraid it will be over! Don''t catch it quickly!"


    Kirin shouted at this time.


    With her husband Meng Yurong by his side, he suddenly became bold and shouted, showing a threatening tone to Xiao.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and smiled coldly: "you Kirin are really noisy. Since you like chattering so much, let me bring you into an endless fantasy and chatter on your own!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe shot Kirin directly at this moment. At that moment, Xiao Naihe''s mental power all over burst out, and a huge Dharma seal was revealed.


    When the endless air flow rotates, it condenses these air flows into a powerful Dharma seal, which is directly grasped and absorbed the Kirin tightly.


    "Bad."


    Qilin didn''t expect Xiao to be so violent that he didn''t even let himself go.


    The fire Lord in front has not been solved yet. Now he has to deal with himself.


    Xiao Naihe caught him in the void, and Qilin quickly flew out.


    However, in the middle of flying out, Xiao Naihe grabbed it directly and hit it hard below.


    "Xiao, why don''t you make me angry? If you promise, my father will give you a great opportunity to contact the unity of origin, and you can accept it endlessly."


    Fu Meng Yu Rong''s eyes were full of killing opportunities. His body flew and floated in the void, grasping the air flow around, making the whole space a vacuum.


    "Even if Fu MengWu comes down to earth now, I''m not afraid. Fu Mengyu Rong, you''re much worse than your father. The king of fire must be killed. Do you think you can stop it?"


    Xiao smiled coldly. This time, he took out another hand and opened his five fingers. The huge Dharma seal originally formed in the void changed its position. Unexpectedly, he patted it hard in front of her husband Meng Yurong.


    Brush!


    Suddenly, Fu Meng and Yu Rong only saw Xiao Naihe, the huge French seal, which was originally squeezed into a vacuum space when it was photographed. At this time, it was driven by bursts of cold light.


    Xiao Naihe''s Dharma seal turns into a star. Roll it down!


    "Presumptuous! Spirit purple three turn flash!"


    While Fu Meng Yurong was talking, there was a layer of purple breath wrapped around her body, which directly wrapped Xiao Naihe''s whole Dharma seal.


    After a while, he immediately crushed the seal of Xiao Naihe''s method.


    "Limitless countercurrent, Vientiane fist!"


    Xiao Naihe was not nervous in the face of Fu Meng Yurong''s attack, but worked his magic power.


    The state of limitless countercurrent appeared. At this time, Xiao Naihe''s mind increased sharply to the level of three trillion. He was a fist in the void.


    That fist suddenly turned into hundreds of millions of magic fist and broke out.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Like a thunderbolt, the whole void suddenly vibrated, and a space of 100000 miles overturned rivers and seas, and mountains and rivers collapsed.


    When Xiao Naihe''s hundreds of millions of divine fists were blasted up, they directly hit up and swallowed up all the Dharma of Fu Meng Yurong.


    "Xiao Naihe, don''t be too arrogant."


    The king of Huoluo burst out a drink, his body flashed and jumped up. The flame floated at one time. In an instant, countless sky fires burst up and rushed into Xiao Naihe.


    This flame, like the six flavor real fire, burns heaven and earth.


    The fire clothes on the king Huoluo''s body filled with air. The meaning of Tianhuo fist was as heavy as the country, and it directly blew up in front of Xiao Naihe!


    "King Huoluo, don''t you give up?"


    Xiao could not help humming coldly. He grabbed it in the void, clapped his hands, and the fierce golden light flickered.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s body was in a state of limitless countercurrent, and his fingers crossed to form a huge Buddha statue.


    The statue of Buddha was revealed, forming the momentum of fighting Saint Buddha. It was rolled over and earth shaking.


    The majestic Buddha seal divine light directly grasped the king of Huoluo in the void.


    Xiao Naihe now has a momentum that is more powerful than the half step passive state under the operation of limitless countercurrent.


    With such a grasp, the fire clothes on the fire Luo King were forcibly torn off by Xiao Naihe. With such a grasp, Xiao Naihe grabbed 30 million gods and read them out.


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    The king of Huoluo screamed and was forcibly captured by Xiao Naihe. The pain of 30 million gods could not be described in words.


    Then, Xiao flew up and shook the king of fire Luo and his husband Meng Yurong directly!


    At this time, Qilin runs black gas, his magic light flashes all over, and his mouth opens as if he was going to speak.


    "You bastard still wants to speak. You are not qualified."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had an amazing momentum and ran the limitless countercurrent. He was in a limitless state.


    It can be said that there is no enemy under the unity of origin.


    Kirin hasn''t spoken yet. Xiao Naihe blows out at will. The fist meaning riot bombards Kirin and is hit again.


    Then there was another catch. Qilin immediately screamed "Wuwuwuwu", just like a kitten caught by the tail. He was directly caught by Xiao Naihe''s claw in the void, forming a colored glass package and completely sealed!


    At the next moment, Kirin was directly caught by Xiao Naihe in the inner space.


    "What? How can this Xiao be strong to this level!"


    At this time, Fu Meng Yurong knew Xiao Naihe''s terror.


    There is a Kirin in front, a king of fire in the back, and himself in the middle.


    But even under such a strong lineup, Xiao Naihe caught Kirin and hit the king of fire.


    This man is so powerful that he can almost compare with the master of the unity of origin.


    Fu Meng Yurong finally knew why he would calculate the danger of the fire king under his father''s calculation.


    Such a man really has the strength to kill the fire Lord.


    "King Huoluo, Fu Meng Yurong can''t protect you today. Come here!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao couldn''t move, so he was going to catch the king of fire from the void.


    "No light!"


    At this time, a golden light filled the whole void.


    I don''t know where the golden light came from. It was surrounded in front of Xiao Naihe.


    The airflow surged, like the bursting of one mountain after another, forming a powerful sword Qi, which came from the endless void.


    In less than a moment, when the sword was piercing, it kept shuttling through the space and blasted down hard towards Xiao Naihe''s body!

 Chapter 1674

    "Unparalleled sword Qi?"


    However, Xiao''s eyes moved, and his body immediately retreated. The sword Qi derived from the original void covered the sky.


    When Xiao Naihe was turning, the sword Qi originally shot changed its position, as if it was Tarzan pressing the egg.


    It broke out and almost stirred the whole world!


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens!"


    Xiao Naihe hurriedly was a working magic power. At this time, a huge divine wheel was derived from Xiao Naihe.


    When the divine wheel rotates, it seems that life aura is integrated into a piece to form a free world and completely wrap this sword Qi.


    However, when the sword Qi was wrapped up, it was so strong that it pierced the whole divine wheel in one fell swoop.


    "Is this unparalleled sword Qi?"


    At this time, the king of Huoluo seemed to disappear even the pain of being caught by Xiao Naihe. Instead, he was tightly locked in front.


    However, Xiao Naihe showed an unprecedented composure at this time.


    Since his rebirth, Xiao Naihe has rarely had such an expression.


    The first time I met Huang Lin, the second time I fought with Tiandao consciousness, and the third time I met Bai inorganic.


    Now he showed such an expression again. Xiao could not restrain his essence and blood, his eyes moved, and his eyes suddenly showed a burst of heavenly mystery and star map.


    When the star chart rotates, it is like a big compass, absorbing the endless stars into one piece in your eyes!


    "Xiao Nai, Xiao Shengzi? It''s you."


    At this time, a burst of pure light suddenly emerged from the void. When these lights gathered together, they formed a figure.


    This figure is covered with endless brilliance, and the whole void is an ocean of light.


    After the human shadow, a huge Tianmen came out, which seemed to be formed by the Xuantian God.


    The man stood by the lake with a blue tiger belt tied around his waist, dark hair, a water green green shirt and smiling eyes.


    Looking at Xiao Naihe, the golden light in the whole void converged at this time.


    At this time, under this momentum, all of Xiao''s limitless countercurrent were restrained together.


    After a while, the man came out and showed himself.


    When the man opened his eyes, the aura of his body radiated at this time, as if all the gods in the heavens were completely surrendered to the man at this moment.


    "Fu MengWu!"


    Xiao looked so moved that his eyes tightly locked on the man in front of him.


    The man''s Qi and blood formed a long wolf smoke at this time, just like the nine day galaxy.


    The light released from his eyes makes Fu MengWu look like an incomparable spirit.


    During the action, the only thing I saw was Fu MengWu moving towards the front, as if heaven and earth were shaking, and the fragments of the whole world were going to explode.


    "Father."


    Fu Meng Yurong was shocked when she saw Fu Meng Wu at this time, and her face couldn''t help showing a trace of joy.


    "Mr. Fu MengWu!"


    At this time, the king of Huoluo endured his own pain and quickly gave a gift to Fu MengWu.


    This Fu MengWu is not an ordinary person. He is the second master of the unity of origin in the nine days.


    Don''t say it''s the king of Huoluo. Even when Hua meets Fu MengWu, they are very afraid.


    Because this Fu MengWu is the same character as Bai inorganic.


    A master of the unity of origin, he traverses the world of heaven and earth, and there are almost no rivals in the era of heaven and earth.


    The king of Huoluo pursues the road of his life. He just wants to step into this realm. Now when he sees Fu MengWu, he also has some respect!


    There are only three people in the world who can make king Huoluo look like this.


    One is Fu MengWu, the other is Bai inorganic, and the other is the Danting God huanglin.


    "Father, how can Xiao catch Kirin and take him into his eyebrows."


    Fu Meng Yurong said hurriedly at this time.


    Fu MengWu nodded, looked at the king of Huoluo, looked at Xiao Naihe again, and smiled: "the master of the king of Huoluo had a little friendship with me. I want to take him away. Don''t you know Xiao Shengzi agrees?"


    Every word seemed to be endowed with endless power. When these forces flashed, Xiao felt that his body was about to be shaken out.


    He deserves to be a master of the unity of origin. Even now Xiao Naihe is running against the current. I''m afraid he is not the opponent of Fu MengWu


    Don''t say what a Xiao can do. Even with the flower appearance, the implication of the heavenly demon and the king forever night, they are not necessarily the opponent of Fu MengWu.


    "King Huoluo and I are enemies of life and death. I can''t let him go."


    Xiao pondered for a moment and finally said.


    "Huh?"


    Fu MengWu seemed surprised. Unexpectedly, Xiao Naihe said so and smiled.


    However, there was no smile on his face. When he took a step towards the front, the whole void suddenly shook, as if it was almost crushed into pieces in heaven and earth.


    At this time, Fu MengWu didn''t use any Taoism. Just as soon as he left, his momentum was as terrible as the devouring of gods and demons.


    If the practitioners with poor accomplishments are here at this time, as long as they feel the momentum of Fu MengWu, they will be scared in an instant.


    The momentum of the master of the unity of origin is already natural and belongs to the category of Taoism.


    An expert like Fu MengWu will produce extremely strong power even if he doesn''t deliberately use any Taoist Dharma.


    Therefore, when Fu MengWu stepped out, there would be such a vibration in the whole void, which made Xiao Naihe seem to be crushed down by the momentum of Fu MengWu.


    However, at this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly worked his magic power, and a huge Buddha statue was derived from his back. After the Buddha statue was derived, the momentum that originally permeated Xiao Naihe suddenly disappeared.


    The appearance of Buddhism, Taoism and Dharma dispersed all the momentum of Fu MengWu, and there were bursts of Sanskrit sounds:


    "All dharmas are born by karma, and all dharmas are destroyed by karma. The Buddha says that all dharmas are empty."


    "If the mind has a place to live, it is not to live. The mind should be born without a place to live."


    "All actions are impermanent, and everything is bitter. All dharmas have no self, and silence is joy."


    ¡­¡­


    When these Sanskrit sounds came out, the floating light on Xiao Naihe suddenly became dim, making Xiao Naihe look like an incomparable spirit.


    "It''s actually a Tathagata handprint. It''s said that in the heaven and earth of the last era, Sakyamuni created the Tathagata handprint of the great sun. The divine power is vast and can flow to this era. It''s true."


    Fu MengWu smiled, but when a smile appeared, he said, "if you can take two moves from me today, I will give you the king of Huoluo at your disposal."


    Xiao was shocked when he heard this. Meng Wu said so.


    "You want to fight me?"


    Don''t say two moves. Even if it''s one move, Xiao doesn''t have much confidence.


    Although Xiao Naihe has reached this level now, his strength is incomparably strong, but there is still great pressure to compete with an expert like Fu MengWu.


    In particular, Fu MengWu, a master of the unity of origin, has an extremely powerful Qi field.


    Even Xiao Naihe was once a master of the unity of origin, but now his flesh and divine personality have not been baptized by the unity of origin, and he will feel the terror of Fu MengWu instinctively.


    If Xiao Naihe had not absorbed the two gods, and his experience also had the Tao of the unity of origin, he could maintain such a look in front of Fu MengWu.


    "Why, don''t you dare? If you don''t dare, I''ll take the fire Lord away directly. I won''t bully you."


    Xiao, however, looked very active and frowned tightly.


    "I heard that Mr. Fu MengWu has made great progress in cultivation. It seems that he has realized the implication of the five decline of heaven and man. I don''t know whether it is true or false. Since Mr. Fu said so, I''ll fight with you."


    Xiao thought for a while and suddenly said.


    Speaking of it, Xiao Naihe fought with Fu MengWu for the first time.


    When he was a demon in the north and south, he entered the nine heaven God realm. He just heard of Fu MengWu, but he didn''t really fight with Fu MengWu.


    Now, although Xiao Naihe is not the existence of the unity of origin, he really has the idea of competing with Fu MengWu, although this idea is very dangerous.


    But Xiao had to come from!


    There''s nothing else, because Xiao Naihe can''t refuse. If he doesn''t agree, let the fire Lord leave, Xiao Naihe''s state of mind will be affected immediately. Although it won''t lead to heart demons, it''s still a bit of a blow to his spirit.


    Xiao Naihe defeated the king of fire Luo, Fu Meng Yurong and Qilin before and after. Now he is taken away by Fu Meng Wu. Xiao Naihe doesn''t want to say anything.


    When his strength was less than this level, even Huang Lin had to compete. Now naturally, there was no reason to be afraid of Fu MengWu.


    "Well, actually, I''ve heard of you before. You not only inherited the Buddha''s handprint, but also got the heaven demon code of beinanyi. Beinanyi entered the divine world to challenge the nine supreme realm experts and fight Bai inorganic. It''s a pity that I didn''t fight him, but now that his successor appears, I can have a good time Take the addiction and have a look at the legendary heaven demon code. How powerful is the origin of the evil way. "


    Fu MengWu smiled and his strength burst out suddenly.


    Suddenly, the air flow of the whole void was exploding and dispersing to the front, forming a long river. When the river was flowing, it was like the Milky way in the nine days, shining endless light.


    When these lights cover over,; Shrouded in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just a Taoist priest now. I''m not really my own Buddha. Whether you can take my two moves or not, I''ll go. This first move is my unparalleled sword Qi."


    Suddenly, when these lights covered half of the void, the rumbling was transformed from the Galactic state, showing hundreds of millions of virtual swords.


    When these sword lights revolted, they showed a strong sword spirit. When the sword spirit bombarded, thousands of swords returned to their ancestors.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    It''s like ice rain. The sword Qi floats all over the sky.


    "Is this the way of Fu MengWu?"


    The king of fire Luo looked very active. It was the first time he saw Fu MengWu. He didn''t know what kind of strength the second passive expert in the nine heaven God domain was.


    Now, seeing the sword violence of Fu MengWu, King Huoluo immediately knew that he was far from Fu MengWu''s opponent.


    "Just now Xiao Naihe said that his father has now realized the meaning of the five decline of heaven and man. Is it true or false? But no matter whether it is true or not, how does Xiao Naihe know? This man is too mysterious. I investigated and found that his growth is very strange. He grew up from an unknown scholar to a tyrant in almost four or five years The nine masters of heaven and earth. In particular, there is nothing as powerful as his father behind this man. Both Taigu saint and Beinan Yi are dead. How did this man come to this step? "


    Fu Meng Yurong also had to admire Xiao Naihe. At the beginning, facing himself and the king of fire Luo, he was able to catch Kirin and hit the king of fire Luo hard.


    Now in the face of his father, there is no fear, but dare to fight with his father.


    Even the most powerful master of the nine peak realm, even the first person under the passive, is really a day and a place compared with the master of the unity of origin.


    However, Xiao had such confidence, which could not help but make fu MengWu feel a deep admiration.


    Xiao Naihe naturally didn''t know what Fu mengyurong was thinking, because all his thoughts were on Fu MengWu.


    "Unparalleled sword Qi. I heard that Mr. Fu MengWu killed 3600 alien nine masters with unparalleled sword Qi. It''s powerful. It seems that the rumor is true."


    "That was more than 6000 years ago. It''s useless to say more. Look at the sword Qi, look at the sword Qi!"


    Fu MengWu shook his head and pointed a little in the void.


    He was so simple that when the sword gas came, it directly hit Xiao Naihe 100, 000 miles away.


    "Five true bodies, King Kong is not bad!"


    Xiao couldn''t dodge. He had a magic power and glittered with gold all over.


    He only saw his body shake. The sword Qi originally attached to Xiao Naihe burst out at this time and was forcibly blocked by Xiao Naihe.


    "Hmm? Even my unparalleled sword Qi can be stopped? You are still the first in the nine levels!" Fu MengWu looked and his eyes lit up!

 Chapter 1675

    The pure light in Fu MengWu''s eyes constantly burst out, and layers of light condensed above his head.


    When the light flows, the whole man of Fu MengWu presents a god like the God of war.


    Not only that, Fu MengWu blew out an explosive sword gas again, forming a huge vortex.


    Suddenly, there was endless magic light flashing all over the sky. In a space of tens of thousands of miles, meteorites flew and all exploded immediately.


    "What a powerful sword."


    When Fu MengWu blew out the fist, he turned the fist idea into sword idea. The sword Qi flew and swept up 30000 Li.


    The whole ground was overturned at once.


    The golden light formed this sword Qi. When the sword Qi exploded, it suddenly rolled down directly and pressed down in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe immediately derived a strong momentum. When he rolled on himself, Xiao Naihe had a feeling that the soul and body of the whole person were going to be blasted.


    "This man is worthy of entering the Tao with martial arts. He didn''t practice any original strange books, but he can practice to the middle level. It''s too powerful."


    Xiao Naihe was shocked, but at such a dangerous time, Xiao Naihe was extremely calm.


    His eyes twinkled with fine light, as if endless sword Qi swept away. Suddenly, the whole world seemed to explode at this time.


    Xiao could feel that Fu MengWu''s strength had reached a state of startling the world and weeping ghosts and gods.


    Even in those days, he was still at his peak. In those days, the sky demon was wearing north and South clothes. I''m afraid he was no different from this man MengWu.


    "This Fu MengWu is really powerful. Even if I stepped into the realm of unity of origin, it is not much different from this Fu MengWu. Moreover, after so many years, it is hard to imagine what kind of realm this Fu MengWu has reached."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and stepped out at that moment.


    In less than a breath, I only saw the star map in Xiao Naihe''s eyes. When his sword Qi exploded, Fu MengWu''s fist was transformed into a vast sword Qi, which spread directly!


    Brush!


    Suddenly, this force was stirred. Xiao could feel that Fu MengWu''s sword Qi was less than three inches away from him, and even his body had a feeling of being shaken to pieces.


    DANGER!


    Incomparable danger!


    How could Xiao feel that he had reached an extremely dangerous point at this time.


    Just then, Fu MengWu punched again. His "unparalleled sword Qi" gathered all the Taoist Qi around him, and immediately the space shook. The whole world is turning, which makes Xiao feel like sinking into an endless abyss.


    "Unparalleled sword Qi is coming. This is my most powerful sword Qi."


    Fu MengWu smiled. Xiao realized now that the sword Qi released by Fu MengWu from the beginning was just ordinary.


    Now the "unparalleled sword spirit" is the real big move.


    When this sword spirit surged over, it swept directly to the front and suddenly destroyed the whole world. Xiao could feel that his body was wrapped up by this sword spirit at this time.


    "Infinite countercurrent, great fortune in the heavens!"


    At this dangerous time, the flesh and blood on Xiao Naihe seemed to show a startling red, slightly showing an extremely strange power


    His mental power was like a sea of air, which almost exploded the whole world.


    "Tathagata statue, Tathagata handprint!"


    At this time, a huge Buddha statue appeared behind Xiao Naihe''s body. After the Buddha statue was exposed and his eyes were opened, a huge handprint burst in an instant. When the handprint fluctuated, it changed the world into a golden ocean.


    "Human dragon fist, three realms of God pill!"


    Xiao Naihe changed again when he displayed the great sun Tathagata fingerprint, and a huge divine pill appeared on his head.


    This divine elixir is Xiao how to operate his holy divine personality. When the divine elixir flies, it shows an appalling power.


    Not only that, Xiao Naihe''s blood seemed to boil, and bursts of dragon chants came out, as if countless divine dragons roared at this time, with amazing momentum.


    "Can this Xiao be the reincarnation of an ancient real dragon? It''s impossible. This son has clearly cultivated three kinds of roads. Even a real dragon can''t be so rebellious."


    "He must have taken the baby with the blood of the real dragon. His body has now reached a state that King Kong is not bad. I know that there is a school called six true bodies in the demon scriptures of the heavens. The body King Kong is not bad and powerful. It is more or less powerful than the real dragon!"


    While talking, the eyes of King Huoluo and his husband Meng Yurong turned again.


    "The spirit is immortal, the King Kong is not bad, and the Tao and Dharma are not scattered!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a loud noise in the sky. A strong thunder came down at once, shining all over the sky and the earth.


    When the light shines, it almost shatters the whole world.


    Xiao Naihe condensed four different forces, which formed a huge ball and spread thousands of miles away.


    "No, let''s go."


    Fu Meng Yurong and Huoluo Wang reacted directly almost in an instant.


    His body suddenly retreated towards the back. During his actions, there were bursts of divine light on the whole person, almost condensing all the space of 100000 Li.


    At the moment when Fu Meng Yurong and King Huoluo withdrew, they immediately saw a thick stream of blood rushing out of the ball and flying to the sky.


    This stream of blood and gas seemed to merge with the endless void, and rushed to the sky to form a dragon shaped auspicious cloud!


    "The real dragon of Qi and blood! How could Xiao be so powerful? This implication can''t be displayed in the ordinary nine peak realm. Can he step into the half step passive realm?"


    The king of fire showed a kind of horror in his eyes. Even he didn''t feel a tremor in his voice!


    "This is not a half step passive Qi strength. I''m afraid that Xiao has cultivated some powerful Taoism. This Taoism should be close to the legendary passive level."


    "What?"


    The king of Huoluo was shocked and his voice trembled, but he nodded and said: "It''s very possible, it''s very possible that this Xiao Naihe was able to take away the Kirin and defeat us under the siege of the two of us and a Kirin not long ago. If it''s not a half step passive realm, only the Taoist method of the legendary passive level can do it."


    "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Shengzi, this man has inherited the great road of North and South clothes and obtained the blessing of Taigu saint. How did he grow to this point? I thought it was very difficult to produce an expert in the passive realm now because of the luck in heaven and earth. I''m afraid this Xiao Naihe is really likely to achieve this realm."


    Fu Meng Yurong took a long breath and looked ahead with an incredible look in his eyes.


    Originally, in the eyes of Fu Meng Yurong, Xiao Naihe was a practitioner with great opportunities and good talents. It was the end of half a step without a source.


    But now it seems that this Xiao Shengzi may really become the same role as his father.


    "Xiao Naihe, what chance did you get? Why did you even lose me in your hands!"


    The fire Lord''s eyes showed a deep jealousy and fear.


    Thinking of how Xiao could deal with himself before, even the king of Huoluo couldn''t help shivering.


    How dare Xiao Nai fight with a fierce man like Fu MengWu? Even if the fire Lord hates Xiao Naihe, he has to admit that Xiao Naihe is really powerful.


    Since ancient times, it is almost impossible to dare to compete with experts in the supreme realm and the passive realm.


    However, Xiao Naihe created such a precedent. The king of Huoluo knew how big the awareness of the supreme state and the passive state was.


    Even a hundred figures like Huoluo king are not an opponent of Fu MengWu.


    Otherwise, since ancient times, after the birth of the era of heaven and earth, there will not be more than 20 masters of the unity of origin.


    Now in heaven and earth, there are Bai inorganic, Fu MengWu, and the mysterious God in Dan court.


    Now, this Xiao Naihe is really likely to become the existence of the unity of origin.


    If it is said that other people, the king of fire Luo absolutely does not believe it, but Xiao Naihe does have such ability. Together with Fu Meng Yurong, Xiao Naihe has to admit that it is really possible for him to exist in a passive realm.


    When the mind of these two people fluctuated, on the other side, a huge ball derived from it surrounded the whole world.


    All over the earth, 100000 li of space is in this huge ball.


    Inside this sphere, there are more than 3000 forbidden fences, which show bursts of red light at this time, incomparably dazzling.


    After floating, Xiao Naihe waved slightly, and his Qi and blood increased explosively at this time, forming such a Tianlong form, integrating endless void, which can hardly stop Xiao Naihe''s momentum!


    "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Shengzi, hahaha, good, powerful. My husband, Meng Wu, has fought with the experts of the nine peaks for so many years. I don''t know there are thousands of times, tens of thousands of times, but compared with you, the so-called nine peaks are not as good as you. Even if the king of fire is my daughter, he is far from your opponent."


    The ecstasy in Fu MengWu''s eyes became incomparable fanaticism.

 Chapter 1676

    When this man entered the lower world, he was actually suppressing his strength all the time.


    Nowadays, the Qi in the heaven and earth has shown a sign of decline, and the magic power shown by Xiao Naihe has actually formed an independent space that does not involve the Qi in the heaven and earth.


    At the beginning, when Bai inorganic and Huang Lin fought against each other, these two people also kept pressing and didn''t really kill them, because if these two people started in this 3300 world, they would fully open their strength. They were afraid that the Qi and fortune of the whole world would have a great impact.


    Unless they are in the divine world, or to the extraterritorial stars, the depths of boundary rivers, or even all kinds of galactic universes!


    Otherwise, once the two passive realm masters fight, they will have a great impact on the Qi and fortune of the world. It is definitely not an ordinary terror!


    At that time, it is very possible to mention the end of the law to usher in the era of heaven and earth.


    Entering the end of the era of heaven and earth, that is, the five decline of heaven and man has come. At that time, the whole heaven and earth will be disturbed.


    Especially now the way of heaven has not fully recovered, and the order controller has been lost in the 3300 world. Once the mixed theory of heaven and earth and the five decline of heaven and man usher in the great disaster, no one can resist the destruction of heaven and earth in the era.


    Everyone will die, even the master of the unity of origin will die.


    Whether Bai inorganic or Huang Lin, I''m afraid they are not sure of going through the five decline of heaven and man.


    Otherwise, the Sakyamuni of the last era would not have died!


    "Xiao Naihe, your independent space does not involve the great fortune of heaven and earth. Even if the master of the unity of origin tries his best to make a move in your round space, there will be no change in the fortune of heaven and earth, which will lead to the early arrival of the five failures of heaven and man."


    Fu MengWu''s eyes lit up. At this time, the unparalleled sword Qi around him had completely calmed down. He kept shaking around Fu MengWu and didn''t take the initiative to attack Xiao.


    And Xiao Naihe was quietly waiting for Fu MengWu to speak again.


    "If I''m not wrong, you should not be the son of three practices, but the son of four practices who has never appeared!"


    While talking, Fu MengWu''s eyes burst out again, and an extremely strange look appeared on his face.


    Among the countless ages of heaven and earth, there has never been the son of the Fourth Avenue in all ages of heaven and earth.


    But Xiao Naihe created such a precedent.


    Xiao was not surprised. He knew that once he had a real fight with this Fu MengWu, he would not be able to hide the other side.


    Who''s that? Fu MengWu is the unity of origin. His own strength has created an existence no less than the six origins. With his ability, he can''t feel the fluctuation of the four main roads in Xiao Naihe.


    Even Huang Lin, who had fought with Xiao, was afraid that he knew the possibility of cultivating four kinds of roads.


    "Also, the boundary in your space also has a taste that I am very familiar with. If I have guessed correctly, this wave of spiritual power should be the source of witchcraft, one of the six world wonders. Isn''t it?"


    Fu MengWu spoke again. Even experts like Fu MengWu changed slightly when they said the origin of the witchcraft!


    "Yes, the four kinds of roads I cultivate are humanity, Buddhism, evil and witchcraft! I really don''t cultivate the son three times, but four roads!"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t deny it, and he didn''t want to deny it.


    In the past, his strength was far from enough, so he never dared to expose the truth of cultivating the four roads.


    But now Xiao Naihe is far from the opponent of Fu MengWu, but he dares to fight even the master of the unity of origin. Now no one can make Xiao Naihe afraid.


    He has enough ability to protect himself.


    Fu MengWu nodded. Although he knew that Xiao Naihe was the Fourth Avenue, he was still slightly surprised.


    But now, Fu MengWu has calmed down.


    There was a calm look on his face. When he spoke, he saw Fu MengWu walking slowly towards the front.


    "I''ve heard that in the ancient times, the ''Saint'' wanted to create another avenue, his own Avenue, when integrating the three avenues. Once this avenue is created, it can form a space existence that is not affected by the luck of heaven and earth, but once the creation fails completely, it will lead to the decline of heaven and man. The essence of the Tao of heaven was worried too much The ancient saints'' meeting has attracted five failures of heaven and man, so that in the process of creating the holy way, it has set up a means to let the holy man sit down and melt at the critical time. "


    At this time, Fu MengWu slowly told a secret story.


    But Xiao Naihe had heard this secret before.


    "Taikoo Sheng is indeed a capable person, integrating three kinds of roads. If he really creates the seventh kind of road, the luck of heaven and earth will be broken. At that time, it is likely to cause changes in heaven and earth in the era. It is also expected that the Tao of heaven will attack him."


    Xiao Naihe also knew that in this era of heaven and earth, every piece of luck had certain limitations, which could only be derived from a few masters of the unity of origin.


    If it were not for the decline of the Qi of heaven and earth, they might have stepped into the realm of the unity of origin before.


    However, if the Taikoo saint can create a new avenue, then the whole heaven and earth will show a change, disrupt the luck of heaven and earth, and give birth to more and more masters of the unity of origin


    With the ability of heaven, you will gradually be unable to control so many passive realm experts.


    That''s why when it''s critical, calculate the saint!


    "Your independent space is very similar to that of Taigu saint in those years. In your independent space, there is already a charm of creating Tao. The difference is that Taigu Saint began to study the integration of three kinds of roads and open an innovative road after stepping into the realm of unity of origin. But there is only one way to step into the realm of unity of origin, that is, creating Tao!"


    When Fu MengWu said this, his expression changed a little.


    His meaning is very simple. However, if Xiao wants to achieve the existence of the unity of origin, he must first do what Taigu Shengdu did not do, that is to create Tao.


    Only by creating Tao can he really step into the realm of unity of origin.


    "But it''s too early to say that."


    Fu MengWu shook his head and sighed. Although he felt the smell of creation Avenue in Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe''s strength is still too weak.


    In those days, people as strong as Taigu Saint failed to create Tao successfully.


    Even Sakyamuni did not create Buddhism and Taoism, but created the great sun Tathagata handprint.


    Since ancient times, in the first era of heaven and earth, six kinds of roads have been inherited, including humanity, Shinto, evil, evil, witch and Buddhism.


    Buddhism and Taoism are called the five Tao only after the decline of heaven and earth and the disappearance of the Buddha world in this era.


    As for the later invasion of the third plane, the alien Avenue, referred to as the alien Avenue, became the sixth avenue of rebirth. And called six.


    Originally, in this era of heaven and earth, there were only five wonderful books, which were not the origin of Buddhism and Taoism.


    However, the statement of the six realms'' strange books came out after the alien invasion and the arrival of the strange books on the avenue of the different realms.


    Before the alien invasion, in this era, there had never been six world strange books, only five world strange books!


    Fu MengWu glanced at Xiao Naihe faintly and said to himself, "the Royal dust witch book was originally the life Dharma of nine witches youhuang, but if it wasn''t for the original thing, the witch clan would perish, he wouldn''t finally die in this world."


    Hearing this, Xiao was shocked, and his eyes showed a frightened look: "do you know the truth that the witch family was destroyed and the cause of death of Jiuwu youhuang?"


    "I know, but you''d better not know the truth. It''s not good for you, but dangerous. Especially now that you''re building four roads, the news will have a great impact on you."


    "I just want to know the truth that the witch clan was destroyed. Is it so difficult?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and shook his head.


    "I won''t tell you the truth about the extinction of the witch clan, but you do inherit the inheritance of the nine witch youhuang, and I had a good friendship with the nine witch youhuang. I can tell you a secret."


    Fu MengWu suddenly said, "the last person to inherit the Royal dust witch book was the Lord of Loulan palace 5000 years ago!"


    "Loulan palace leader?"


    Xiao was so stunned that he couldn''t help coming up with a name - loulan mainland!


    Just after Xiao Naihe entered a kind of meditation, suddenly, the independent spherical space formed by Xiao Naihe suddenly sent out a shock!


    "If you don''t fight, it''s meaningless to fight with you. If you want to fight with me, you''ll step into the realm of unity of origin. You and I are fighting happily. But I''ll take the king of fire."


    At this time, the voice of Fu MengWu came from the void.


    Xiao Naihe looked slightly moved. When he looked ahead, Fu MengWu had disappeared. He broke out in the ball space and disappeared!


    However, Xiao could not move his magic power. His Qi and blood flowed and fused together. He collected his essence. The ball that had originally emerged in the void came out and disappeared at once.


    When his eyes came out and looked ahead, the original Fu MengWu, Huoluo king and Fu Mengyu Rong had disappeared.


    In the void, only the fluctuations of air flow were left, showing the taste of a big war just now.


    However, Xiao was floating in the air, and the divine pill above his head slowly dissipated and sank into nothingness at this time!

 Chapter 1677

    The night is getting deeper and deeper.


    At this time, in a quiet Pavilion in Yantian Pavilion, two charming shadows flashed through.


    A closer look, followed by a woman, very gorgeous, with a flash of light in her eyes, and a strong smell of Qi and blood.


    This woman, unexpectedly, has reached the eightfold state of cultivation, and thunder has passed the existence of nine robberies.


    This person is none other than Zhu Jia.


    In front of Zhu Jia, there was another woman.


    This woman is also gorgeous and unparalleled. Unlike Zhu Jia, there is no streamer in her eyes, but there is an evolution of starlight, as if created by all things.


    This man''s momentum is vaguely comparable to that of Zhu Jia.


    However, in terms of realm, this woman is just a six fold realm. The creation of emptiness is just a kind of Qi expressed by the other party. Unexpectedly, she can have a taste that can keep Zhu Jia down.


    She is yunweixue!


    Since Yun Weixue realized the experience of night King Taoism in Xiao Naihe''s space-time world, she has the thunder breath of ancient thunder pool, the vitality integration of all things and the influence of time river.


    Yun Weixue also slowly changed his temperament.


    In particular, Xiao Naihe fused the nine level thoughts into Yun Weixue''s body three times, so that Yun Weixue had a part of the nine level thoughts when she was in the six level realm.


    It''s no wonder that Zhu Jia has been compared by clouds and snow in terms of gas field.


    If yunweixue really starts, I''m afraid Zhu Jia is definitely not yunweixue''s opponent.


    "Recently, Yantian Pavilion is also very calm. It seems that our reputation of Yantian pavilion has started. No one dares to offend the sect."


    The person who spoke was Zhu Jia.


    "Yes, the most difficult period has passed. At the beginning, the most difficult period of Yantian pavilion was controlled by an extremely powerful expert in the divine world. That period of time was the most dangerous period of Yantian Pavilion. I don''t know what Yantian pavilion would look like if I didn''t do anything."


    When Yun Weixue talked about her Taoist partners, her eyes twinkled with a trace of essence, and she had a lingering charm of tenderness and admiration for Xiao.


    Even Zhu Jia can feel such a change as Yun Weixue.


    In fact, Zhu Jia is not very obvious. Dai Jun''s grandfather regarded himself as Xiao Naihe, so he worked so hard to get Xiao Naihe''s appreciation.


    "The son of God has many valuable things. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have much time to accompany Miss Yun. It''s annoying!"


    Zhu Jia deliberately pretends to be angry and supports Yun Weixue to fight against injustice.


    Yun Weixue didn''t speak yet. Suddenly, she only saw a slight light in her eyes and looked ahead.


    Even Zhu Jia felt something at this time.


    "I really have too many things. It''s really my fault that I can''t accompany you during this time!"


    At this time, the breeze swept, and I don''t know where it came from. A fine light fell down among the flowers, and a fine light suddenly appeared in the pavilion.


    A man came out of jingmang. He was no other than Xiao Naihe.


    "What!"


    When yunweixue saw Xiao Naihe, she couldn''t help holding Xiao Naihe''s hands tightly. The feeling in her eyes was strong and self-evident.


    In this pavilion, there are clouds and snow, slowly tender like water.


    Even Xiao Naihe could feel the deep affection of Yun Weixue, and he was very moved in his heart.


    But different from Yun Weixue, Zhu Jia was shocked when she saw Xiao Naihe, and a trace of panic appeared in her eyes. She lowered her head and dared not look at Xiao Naihe.


    "No, did Xiao Shengzi hear what I just said?"


    Now Zhu Jia is most worried that she speaks ill of Xiao Naihe behind her back and is heard by Xiao Naihe.


    In fact, this is not a bad word, but a joke between women.


    But Zhu Jia is worried that the speaker has no intention and the listener has a heart.


    If Xiao Naihe heard it and had any thoughts in his heart, it would be a great disaster for Zhu Jia.


    Zhu Jia, especially now, wants to give Xiao any effect, but it is likely that because of this sentence, her heart suddenly becomes extremely frightened.


    "Zhu Jia!"


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    But as soon as Zhu Jia heard it, she was shocked all over, and even her voice trembled: "Saint... Son, I didn''t mean to..."


    At this time, Xiao could not help pointing a finger and burst out bursts of spiritual light between his fingers, forming a mental form.


    The mind floated in the void, like a shining star, into Zhu Jia''s eyebrows.


    At the moment of flying in, Zhu Jia was shocked and a strange light appeared in her eyes.


    At this time, Zhu Jia''s mind suddenly began to vibrate, his blood boiling, as if a fine fire came out of the flesh.


    Zizi Zizi.


    Not only that, there were layers of pure light in Zhu Jia''s body, and a trace of strange sounds came out, as if some thunder had collided and formed!


    This is obviously the middle and late stage of the nine robberies.


    Zhu Jia''s mental power suddenly increased at this time, and unexpectedly stabilized to the middle level of the ninth heavy.


    A divine thought made Zhu Jia from the mid-term state of jiuzhong.


    Zhu Jia''s eyes showed an excited light and quickly knelt down:


    "Thank you, son, son!"


    Originally, she thought that Xiao would have a bad impression on herself after hearing it, but she didn''t expect that she would finally promote herself from the early stage of the eightfold to the middle stage of the eightfold.


    When I practiced hard, I also had a lot of opportunities, and I had the vigorous cultivation of my teacher. I also persisted for a long time before I stepped into the early stage of the eightfold.


    But now, compared with that, Xiao Naihe actually raised himself from the middle of the eightfold to the middle of the eightfold. That kind of progress is not an ordinary horror!


    For a time, Zhu Jia''s admiration for Xiao Naihe was simply raised to the same level as the Lord of the gods.


    At this time, Zhu Jia felt a warm current floating under her feet and slowly helped her body up.


    "You don''t need to thank me. I''ve always been clear about rewards and punishments. As long as you do well, I see it in my eyes. Weixue is also very satisfied these days. You''ve shared a lot of things for Weixue and done well, which I deserve. If you''re still meritorious and hardworking in the future, I won''t be stingy with a nine fold mind."


    "Nine thoughts!"


    Zhu Jia was shocked. She didn''t expect that Xiao''s mind was still a nine fold mind.


    Today''s Zhu Jia is just the existence of the eight fold realm, which is far from the nine fold realm.


    No wonder I was able to step into the middle of the eightfold from the early stage of the eightfold. It turned out that it was because of the nine fold mind.


    However, Xiao Naihe is very clear that the reason why Zhu Jia can step into the middle of the eightfold from the early stage of the eightfold is only because he has accumulated a lot of details, but Zhu Jia has not yet evolved from the early stage to the middle stage of Datong.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s a nine fold mind, which just opens up Zhu Jia''s channel directly, so that Zhu Jia can smoothly enter the middle of the eighth fold.


    It can be said that the inside information of Zhu Jia is 80% of that in the middle stage, while Xiao Naihe''s only 20% of that. But these 20% are more important than Zhu Jia''s 80%.


    Without Xiao''s help now, Zhu Jia would have to step into the middle of the eightfold. I don''t know it would take decades or hundreds of years.


    "And Dai Jun''s grandfather, call him tomorrow." Xiao smiled and took Yun Weixue''s small hand.


    "Yes."


    Zhu Jia nodded and knew that her master must have an opportunity. After raising her head, Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue disappeared.


    Zhu Jia looked at the original pavilion with a trace of confusion and regret in her eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking, and then walked out of here quickly.


    Xiao Naihe took Yun Weixue''s little hand and spoke in his yard.


    They did not enter the world of time and space. It was also excellent to enjoy the moonlight bath in the yard.


    Xiao didn''t relax his mind for a long time.


    Every time when he was around yunweixue, Xiao felt very relaxed, as if he had entered a safe haven.


    The enemies he faced all day, whether it was Huoluo Wang, beisongyang, Huaxiang, Jun Yongye and others, were the overlords in the sky and the world.


    Xiao Naihe seldom has such time. Now he is with Yun Weixue. Xiao Naihe also feels that his nervous tension for many days has become relaxed.


    "Is it so dangerous this time?"


    Every time Xiao Naihe is with Yun Weixue, he won''t hide what happened before.


    This time, he also told Yun Weixue about the contradiction between Huoluo king and Fu MengWu, as if he had said a very common thing.


    But after hearing these things, Yun Weixue was surprised and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    In the past, the masters she heard from Xiao Naihe were all overlords.


    At the beginning, Yun Weixue was also worried secretly and gave Xiao Naihe a sweat.


    But after listening for a long time, she also slowly felt normal, and her heart was very proud. Her Taoist companion could compete with such a powerful expert in the legend, and even beat each other.


    But this time it''s different. Yun Weixue can understand the existence of Fu MengWu, but she knows that Fu MengWu mentioned by Xiao Naihe is the existence of the unity of origin in the legend.


    Who is that?


    Yun Weixue has heard of the realm of the unity of origin more than once in Xiao Naihe''s mouth. It is the strongest realm in the sky and the world.


    It is said that there have been no more than 20 characters since the birth of era heaven and earth.


    And Xiao Naihe actually fought with such an existence. Even Yun Weixue felt incredible for a time.


    "That Fu MengWu is really powerful. There may be a gap between him and Bai inorganic, but it should be close."


    Xiao Naihe carefully calculated that this man MengWu and his previous life TIANYAO period should be quite a figure.


    Since he was defeated in the hands of Bai inorganic, this husband MengWu should have a certain gap with Bai inorganic.


    But it won''t be much worse.


    Fu MengWu, huanglin and Bai inorganic, these three people should be the remaining three origins in the sky and the world.


    As for the northern and southern clothes of that year, they were also born in the sky, which did not take long to break this tripartite situation.


    "One of the three strongest people in the era world today?"


    "Well, what exactly does the Tao of creation mean? I heard you say that it is the fusion of the three great roads of Taigu saint. Is it the same reason to approach the Tao of creation?"


    Yun Weixue looked so moved that she couldn''t help asking.


    "The era world we are now in is the first one. There were originally six kinds of roads inherited, namely humanity, Buddhism, demonism, magic, Shinto and witchcraft. However, Buddhism and witchcraft declined. After the extinction of witchcraft, alien invasion and alien roads became popular for a period of time. Practitioners called alien roads the sixth kind of new roads. If the ancient Saint created the road If so, then it will be another avenue of rebirth. It may be possible to go through the five decline of heaven and man. "


    Xiao couldn''t help saying.


    At present, the so-called six world strange books are the strange books of witchcraft, humanity, Shinto, evil, and other worlds.


    "I''m still a long way from the Tao of creation, but if I can create the Tao, it''s possible to get through the five failures of heaven and man."


    Xiao smiled and waved, "forget it, today is our time, so we won''t talk about these things."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao could not help holding Yun Weixue''s little hand. A warm current came from the palm of Yun Weixue''s hand.


    Suddenly, Yun Weixue''s face was a little red, a little shy and looked very beautiful.


    Xiao looked at it, and his heart moved.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, when Yun Weixue was reading in his study, Xiao Naihe was grinding ink next to him, as if he was writing something.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt something. As soon as he waved, the door automatically opened.


    Dai Jun hurried in from the outside and bowed down quickly!


    "I''ve seen the son."


    "Dai Jun, you have done well recently, and the intelligence system has been gradually improved."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao could not help holding his hands. A trace of pure light appeared in the center of his eyebrows. The pure light immediately flew out and turned into a glimmer of streamer in the void.


    When streamer transmission, it flew into the eyebrows of Dai Jun''s ancestors.


    Silky


    Xiao Naihe got this idea from King Huoluo before.


    The king of Huoluo has reached the peak of the number of one yuan. He swayed in the sea of Qi of Dai Jun''s ancestors, like a thunder drive, and his whole body made a clicking sound.


    "The implication of the number of one dollar? I now feel that it is a violent number of one dollar, only one paper apart."


    Dai Jun made a deep salute.


    "You are already refined and restrained. When Lei Yun comes again, go to the robbery!"

 Chapter 1678

    "Thank you, son."


    Dai Jun''s grandfather bowed. Like Zhu Jia, they had accumulated a lot of information, but it was very difficult to cross the last line.


    No matter how powerful an expert is, if he wants to break through the shackles, he not only needs to accumulate a lot of information, but also has great luck.


    Xiao Naihe was the luck of these two people, opening up the road for them and allowing them to step into a higher realm smoothly.


    However, Dai Jun''s ancestors are different from Zhu Jia. After all, Zhu Jia is only the early stage of the eightfold, which is much easier than Dai Jun''s ancestors.


    Dai Jun''s grandfather wants to step from the eight fold realm to the nine fold realm, and from the thunder over the nine robberies to the number of one yuan. Even if Xiao Naihe helps Dai Jun''s grandfather get through the channel, it will take some time to adapt.


    Without a suitable time to cross the sky, it is impossible to step into the nine levels.


    Of course, Dai Jun knew that if the disaster came, he was at least 70% sure.


    Although there is only 70% assurance, few practitioners in the world dare to say that they are 10% assurance, or even 90% or 80% when they step into a dollar.


    "Has there been any news from the recent continents?"


    Xiao Naihe changed the topic at this time, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    Dai Jun''s grandfather did a good job, but Xiao gave him a reward. This is the last word. If Daijun wanted to get on his boat, but he just let Daijun do things, but he didn''t give anything, it would make Daijun cold.


    Xiao Naihe, no matter how powerful he is now, he can''t show his strength alone!


    No matter how powerful he is, he can''t support the whole Yantian Pavilion alone!


    "The biggest thing recently is the Danting affair. As soon as the Danting God candidate Wu shen wants to get married! Nalan invincible in the divine world betrothed his daughter Nalan Rong to Wu Shen Yi. It seems that he also attracted the fire Lord, one of the original nine Supreme experts in the divine world."


    "Well, you''ve heard the news?"


    Xiao Naihe was slightly surprised. Many people know about Wu Shen. After all, the candidate of Danting God is going to get married, and he will certainly spread it to others.


    But the fire Lord is different.


    If it is said that the king of fire Luo must be known by everyone in the divine world, but if it is placed on the mainland, only experts in a circle know it.


    In contrast, Dai Jun''s grandfather was able to find out all about it. Even if he heard a news, Xiao would be surprised.


    "Wu Shenyi is going to get married recently. I know that there is another Liu Xiu around the son. Liu Xiu is also the God candidate of Danting. This time, compared with Mr. Liu Xiu, Wu Shenyi will also participate in the wedding. It is inevitable that the son will also participate in it. When I think about it, will it be a little troublesome?"


    Dai Jun is a smart man. Although Xiao didn''t tell everything, Dai Jun can think of the powerful means behind him since he can completely establish the intelligence system of Yantian Pavilion.


    "It''s not necessary. I''m sure I''ll attend the wedding of Wu Shenyi. Moreover, I''ll prepare a big gift for him. At that time, the God of Danting will certainly come forward. Even if there are some contradictions between Liu Xiu, Wu Shenyi and me, they won''t conflict temporarily."


    Xiao smiled.


    When he talked about the Danting God, Dai Jun''s father trembled slightly. The name of the Danting God was so big that even Dai Jun''s father had heard of it.


    Speaking of the words of Danting God, I''m afraid his name in the 3300 world will not be much worse than that of Bai inorganic in the divine world.


    "Don''t worry about it for the time being. You should arrange it first, Dai Jun. I want to know all the news about Loulan palace, including the background since the establishment of Loulan palace."


    "Loulan palace?"


    When Dai Jun heard this, he looked stunned. It seemed that he was racking his brains and collected some news in his mind.


    "Loulan palace, is it the Loulan palace above Loulan mainland?"


    "There are still several Loulan palaces in the world. If Loulan palace were placed thousands of years ago, its name would still be very big, but now there are fewer and fewer news about Loulan palace. Even I don''t know much about everything in it. Generally speaking, you should inquire about all the things in Loulan Palace, at least after I participate in the first Wushen University After marriage, submit some relevant information. "


    "Yes!"


    Although Daijun didn''t know why Xiao Naihe suddenly wanted to know the news of Loulan palace, Daijun was very smart. As long as Xiao Naihe ordered, he must have his own reason.


    Especially this time, Xiao used a nine fold mind to break his shackles.


    Now we only need to meet the last time, fly up to the sky, go through the disaster and achieve the realm of one dollar.


    After retreating, Dai Jun walked out quickly.


    There was another person outside. As soon as Zhu Jia saw Dai Jun''s grandfather coming, he didn''t speak. Suddenly, a trace of surprise appeared in her eyes and looked up and down at Dai Jun''s grandfather.


    Dai Jun''s grandfather advanced to Xiao Naihe''s study, which was completely different from the feeling of coming out now.


    It''s like Dai Jun changed his whole person and became another person!


    "Master... Are you..."


    "Ha ha, the Holy Son used a nine fold divine idea and used his magic power to break through my shackles. Now as long as I spend the disaster in the sky at an appropriate time, I have 70% confidence to become a master of the nine fold realm."


    While talking, Dai Jun and his grandfather were all in high spirits.


    Even the former ancestor Dai Jun, as the most important figure on the wild continent, dare not say that he will be able to enter the nine levels and achieve the existence of one yuan.


    No, because it''s too hard.


    There will never be more than 50 people who can enter the nine levels in the 3300 world.


    The 3300 world has experienced many years, and there are countless practitioners, but the total number of nine realms does not exceed 50. We can see how difficult it is to understand the number of one yuan.


    Now, the reason why Dai Jun''s grandfather can have such a grasp is that Xiao Naihe pushed it forward alone.


    "Ah, Xiao Shengzi is really a capable man."


    Zhu Jia sighed gently. Even her master praised Xiao Naihe. It can be seen that Xiao Naihe really has great skills.


    "Xiao Shengzi wants to inquire about Loulan Palace this time. You should arrange it quickly. You should inquire about some news within at least seven days."


    "Loulan palace? Loulan mainland Loulan palace! I''ve heard of this sect door. It''s said that this sect door had a great name nearly 6000 years ago and was much larger than our Yantian Pavilion, but now there are fewer and fewer news about Loulan palace. It''s said that they seem to be closed. It''s not easy to find out."


    Zhu Jia''s eyes twinkled with light, but she soon frowned and shook her head.


    Dai Jun knew as much as Zhu Jia. Although he knew it was a difficult thing to deal with, he was still confident to do well.


    If you can''t even do this well, why does Xiao need to be himself?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Dai Jun and Zhu Jia were talking, Xiao Naihe had already stepped into the world of time and space.


    He stayed with Yun Weixue all night, but now he has his own things to do.


    When he fought with his husband Meng Yurong, he forcibly arrested Kirin and imprisoned him in his space-time world.


    He created an independent space in his own space-time world, which was controlled by Xiao Naihe and isolated all the ancient wonders such as the river of time, the rice field of all things, the ancient thunder pond and so on.


    Moreover, around the independent space, there is a magical power of Xiao Naihe''s golden elixir, which forms a boundary with "clear mirror water stop" and "everything in the world", which directly stops the time influence of the river.


    Even if Kirin is in this independent space, he will not feel the abnormal flow of time in the space-time world.


    Zizizi! Zizizi!


    When Xiao Naihe entered the independent space, he heard the sound of impact.


    The whole independent space vibrated at this time, as if an endless sea of air hit it, making the space feel like earth shaking and mountains shaking.


    The independent space is dozens of Mu in size. Let alone catch a unicorn, even if you catch a hundred, you can close it tightly.


    "There''s no need to use Kung Fu in vain. My space is bounded, and I use the nine fold idea. The Taoist Dharma will not disperse. Even if you can break a small prohibition, the prohibition will recover at the fingertips. Even if Fu Meng Yurong enters my independent space, don''t want to go out."


    The forbidden boundary above the independent space is all the magic powers used by Xiao Naihe before.


    The way he practiced before did not disperse, which was derived from a magical power in the "dust control witch book". Even after the king broke Xiao Naihe''s great divine wheels, the divine wheels could be gathered again. The waste utilization was equivalent to a practitioner spending the same spiritual power, but doing double the effect.


    Even white inorganic experts don''t have such magic powers.


    "Xiao Naihe, what are you going to do to me? Although I am the Xuanchong beside Miss Fu Mengyu Rong, my former master is Lord Fu MengWu in the divine world. Don''t you know what existence Lord Fu MengWu is?"


    When Qilin saw how Xiao could come down from above, his nose hummed and his voice was very cold.


    It cultivates not the Shinto, but the demon. And now Kirin has stepped into the eight peak state, the same state as Dai Jun''s ancestors.


    However, because Kirin has the advantage of inborn auspicious beast, if it fights with Dai Jun''s ancestor, the person who will die must be Dai Jun''s ancestor.


    But in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, the unicorn is like an ant. It''s easy to crush each other.


    Qilin''s face showed a ferocious expression. With its majestic appearance, it really had a bit of momentum.


    However, Xiao Naihe looked very plain. He waved and smiled: "I know you are the mysterious pet of Fu Meng Yurong, and before you deal with Yueyong, in fact, it is because Fu Meng Yurong took a fancy to Yueyong. She is the existence of eternal soul Fox and wants to take Yueyong as her own mysterious pet. I know all these things."


    As a soul fox through the ages, Yueyong is the most powerful soul fox that Xiao Naihe has seen for two generations.


    The last time the moon chant passed the disaster, the existence of the dollar number of achievements has now entered the divine world. Even if Fu Meng Yurong is powerful, it is impossible to blatantly make the idea of moon chanting in the divine world.


    Speaking of the eternal soul fox, there is always Xiaonan around Yun Weixue.


    Xiao Nan was originally around Xiao Naihe himself, but later, because Xiao Naihe made progress too fast, the experts he faced were at least experts above the creator.


    Xiao Nan has just stepped into the supreme realm recently and can''t help Xiao at all. It''s better to let Xiao Nan stay with Yun Weixue and practice in Yantian Pavilion.


    "Now that you know, don''t you let me go? If Lord Fu MengWu knows, even if you are the legendary son of sanxiu, you''re afraid to be finished!"


    "Hahaha, you Unicorn are interesting to talk about. It''s not a day or two for Xiao to walk around the world. I can''t even count the enemies I face. Fu MengWu is really a powerful person. He combines his origin and communicates with Taiyu. He is a person on the other side. But if you think I''m afraid of him, it''s a big mistake. Speaking of it, I''ve had a fight with him! "


    Xiao laughed, as if he had heard the funniest thing in the world.


    "What? You fought with Lord Fu MengWu? It''s impossible. You are already an expert in the passive realm. You are the same as Lord Bai inorganic. How can you fight with him?"


    Qilin was excited at Xiao Naihe''s words.


    However, Xiao Naihe is just a nine level realm now. He said he had fought with Fu MengWu. I won''t believe what this Unicorn said.


    "Really? Then look what I''m doing?"


    Before he spoke, Xiao Naihe retreated, his Qi and blood suddenly floated, and his muscles and bones seemed to collide, making bursts of loud noise.


    It''s like the sound of steel colliding.


    Bang bang!


    Then the sound changed and was fierce, as if mountains and rivers were falling apart and heaven and earth were falling apart.


    Wow, wow!!!


    Fierce, Xiao could not help pointing two fingers. His two fingers were such a stab in the void. Suddenly, the whole independent space derived a strong sword spirit.


    The strong sword spirit erupted from Xiao Naihe''s fingers, which turned Kirin''s whole body over.


    This move has extremely strong sword Qi. If Fu MengWu was present now, he would recognize that it was his "unparalleled sword Qi"!

 Chapter 1679

    "Unparalleled sword spirit!"


    At this time, Qilin''s whole body was overturned by the strong sword spirit of Xiao Naihe, and hit the barrier severely.


    Boom, boom!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise.


    Xiao could not help but move his two fingers. He was shooting out. The sword Qi suddenly gathered back and shook on him.


    It seems that countless virtual swords float and form light and shadow!


    "It still looks a lot worse."


    Xiao shook his head and said secretly.


    After he showed his "unparalleled sword Qi", he also inferred by himself to see how far his unparalleled sword Qi was compared with Fu MengWu''s unparalleled sword Qi.


    However, Fu MengWu''s move has unparalleled sword Qi. As soon as it is released, it will darken the sky and dark the sun, sweeping the space of 100000 Li.


    It''s the pinnacle of martial arts to turn boxing into sword Qi.


    Fu MengWu is not a person who cultivates the six origins, but directly cultivates the unity of origins with his own martial arts. This kind of character is so powerful and talented that it will never be much worse than Bai inorganic.


    Hsiao Nai Ho''s "unparalleled sword spirit" just now was not really transformed by boxing, but forcibly used his mind to turn into a sword spirit.


    It''s very powerful, but it''s much worse than Fu MengWu.


    "This is the unparalleled sword spirit of adults. I saw him use it in the divine world, and even the young lady can''t. how did you do it?"


    At this time, Qilin was shocked by Xiao Naihe and lost his mind.


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "this is what I learned when I fought with Fu MengWu. When I fought with Fu Mengyu Rong the day before yesterday, I didn''t expect that Fu MengWu''s outsider came down. I had no choice but to fight with Fu MengWu."


    "What?"


    At this time, Qilin was so frightened by Xiao Naihe that he couldn''t even speak. His eyes were full of terror and shock, and his body trembled constantly.


    Kirin would not believe what Xiao Naihe had said before.


    But when he saw Xiao, he showed his "unparalleled sword spirit", and Qilin had to believe it


    This'' unparalleled sword Qi ''is the secret of Fu MengWu. Even Fu Mengyu Rong can''t.


    There is only one possibility, that is, Xiao Naihe really fought with Fu MengWu, and learned this "unparalleled sword Qi" in a short time.


    "It''s only a day. I can actually understand this level. In this'' unparalleled sword spirit '', there are at least three gods of adults! Is this man the reincarnation of the ancient'' Saint ''? No, even the'' Saint '', I''m afraid he''s not so rebellious."


    Qilin secretly thought that the shock in his eyes still didn''t fade.


    Xiao Naihe himself is extremely smart, especially after he integrates the four kinds of roads, absorbs the nine witches youhuang, Taigu Hong, Taigu saint, and gathers his own Taoist experience, Xiao Naihe''s wisdom has been developed to an indescribable degree.


    Just like what Fu MengWu said, Xiao Naihe really has the hope of creating Tao.


    With his talent, it''s not difficult to master Fu MengWu''s Taoism in the process of fighting with Fu MengWu.


    However, after learning, I just learned a look. If I want to understand the true essence, I have to rely on the back. Xiao Naihe has to think about it slowly.


    No matter how bad an expert is, he can''t change this rule!


    "I don''t care if you believe it or not. You are in my hands now. I can do whatever I want. According to what Fu Meng Yurong has done to me, you are also the Xuan pet of Fu Meng Yurong. I should kill you."


    Hearing this, Qilin was shocked, and the horror in his eyes turned into fear at this time.


    If someone else said it, Kirin would not believe it, but if Xiao Naihe said it, it would be true.


    Xiao Naihe can fight even the outsider of Fu MengWu. Even if the outsider is not his own, he is much stronger than any nine level master.


    If the man in front of him said he wanted to kill his own, he could definitely say and do it!


    "Son, spare your life, spare your life."


    "I can spare your life, but I have to do something to get some interest back from you."


    "Interest?"


    Qilin was stunned.


    But at this time, Xiao could not do anything. His hand was very fast, just like lightning, and stretched out in an instant.


    His five fingers burst out in the void, like the air in the heavens.


    Silky


    When this breath was conveyed, it made an extremely strange sound.


    Then, I only saw Xiao Naihe''s five fingers directly inserted into it, which controlled the Qi and blood in Qilin''s whole body at once.


    Qilin could feel that all the blood in his body seemed to boil at this time and was completely controlled by Xiao Naihe.


    "Get in there."


    Suddenly, a burst of pure light broke out in Xiao Naihe''s eyes. During the flashing light, Kirin could see the stars bleeding in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    There are very strange and mysterious forms in these star maps. As long as you see it, the whole spirit seems to be seduced in the past.


    Kirin didn''t know that this star map was the most mysterious star map in the calculation of supernatural powers.


    At this time, Kirin seemed to be absorbed by Xiao Naihe, and all of them were dazed.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s divine consciousness has entered Xiao Naihe''s mind, and it seems to have found something in his mind.


    "It''s so mixed. When the Kirin cultivates the devil''s way, all the spiritual power in his body is the spirit of the devil''s way, not even the smell of auspicious animals."


    Xiao Naihe wanders around in Qilin''s body. When he watches the streamers ringing in Qilin''s body, Xiao Naihe can''t help saying.


    Originally, according to the legend of Kirin, it is a auspicious beast from ancient times to the present. It is richly endowed with heaven.


    But this Unicorn actually went to practice the devil''s way and gave up the magic power of the auspicious beast.


    However, as soon as the idea of Xiao Naihe was derived at this time, he soon stopped thinking about it.


    Because he finally saw what he wanted to find in the depths of Qilin''s mind.


    In front, a golden light symbol floats in the void.


    Surrounded by unicorn''s spiritual power, it forms a small space world.


    Xiao Naihe''s divine sense works miracles. In Kirin''s body, the world comes and goes freely.


    "Found it, Fu Meng Yurong''s contract seal character."


    Xiao smiled.


    If any master wants to form a relationship between Xuanchong and his master with other divine beasts, the only way is to leave his own contract seal in Xuanchong''s body to control Xuanchong.


    Of course, this control is very loose, and Xuanchong can convey a little idea to his master hundreds of thousands of miles away when anything happens.


    It''s like Xiao Nai changed the immortal elder and accepted the immortal elder''s faith.


    As long as the immortal elder has any idea, Xiao can feel it.


    Even across ten worlds.


    This is why as soon as king Huoluo came out, Xiao could rush there at the first time. He thought he felt the fluctuation of the immortal elder''s mind.


    "When I fought with Kirin, it was because of the contract seal that Fu Meng Yurong came here so quickly. There was Fu Meng Yurong''s mind on the seal. As long as the seal was destroyed, even if Fu Meng Yurong was powerful, he must be affected a little."


    Xiao said faintly.


    He is not a gentleman. On the contrary, Xiao can do many means to deal with his enemies.


    When he wanted to kill the king of Huoluo before, it was because he was stopped by Fu Meng Yurong and summoned Fu Meng Wu, which made the king of Huoluo escape.


    This time, the fire Lord is ready. It will not be so easy next time. It will not be easy to catch the fire Lord in.


    All this, the greatest wish is because of Fu Meng Yurong.


    "Suppress it!"


    The thought moved slightly. At this time, Xiao Naihe released a burst of pure light in the palm of his hand. When the light rushed out, it was like a sharp sword. It directly shuttled out and stabbed on the golden seal character.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Suddenly there was a strong wind, and the whole contract seal sent out bursts of sounds, as if heaven and earth were about to explode.


    The Kirin''s body has become a world of its own.


    People can live in this world, but now there is only Xiao Naihe and the seal character of the contract in front of him.


    The scriptures on the runzhuan constantly flickered and were suddenly absorbed by Xiao Naihe. On the contrary, it aroused his divine mind and wanted to resist Xiao Naihe.


    "We must make a quick decision. If Fu Meng Yurong feels it at the first time and takes back the seal character of the contract, nothing can be done."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows.


    His purpose is very simple, is to forcibly destroy the contract seal. This seal character bears the mark of the spirit left by Fu Meng Yurong.


    If Xiao could destroy it in an instant, it would certainly have a great impact on Fu Meng Yurong.


    But if Fu Meng Yurong could feel it at the first time and take it back immediately, Xiao would have no choice but to do so at that time.


    "Limitless countercurrent, Tathagata fingerprint."


    At this time, two things appeared above Xiao Naihe''s head.


    The same is the golden aperture, which falls in the sky when it emerges.


    Another thing is the essence of the "dust witch book".


    After the two things appeared, they merged together and directly exploded onto the contract seal character.


    Suddenly, the whole seal character was directly bombed to pieces!

 Chapter 1680

    "Huh?"


    At this time, in a space surrounded by fairy fog, a woman was meditating on the top of the mountain.


    In the fairyland surrounded by mountains and water, there is a bright moon above my head.


    This place is a secret place in the nine heaven God domain.


    In fact, the nine heaven divine realm is not much different from the 3300 world. It is just another space world presented on the cross flow of emptiness.


    This nine heaven divine realm is just like the fairy world called by the mortal world.


    The beautiful woman who appeared was none other than Fu Meng Yurong.


    At this time, Fu Meng Yurong showed an unprecedented prudence on his face.


    I only saw a trace of shock in her voice when she spoke.


    "My contract seal character!"


    At this time, when Xiao Naihe destroyed the contract seal in Qilin''s body, Fu mengyurong felt it for the first time. His whole body shook and his eyes were filled with horror.


    She pointed a little, stabbed out in the void and fluctuated constantly.


    After this burst of light emerged, it suddenly became incomparably deep.


    And there were bursts of red light on Fu Meng Yurong''s whole body.


    This red light seemed to be squeezed out of Fu Meng Yurong''s blood, shaking constantly, and the vast soup seemed to form a river.


    In this river, a golden seal character suddenly appeared.


    If Xiao Naihe were here now, he would be able to see the rune on the seal, which is the same as the contract seal in Qilin''s body.


    "Come back quickly and return the gold amulet!"


    Fu Mengyu Rong''s eyes suddenly showed a burst of pure light.


    After flashing out, the pure light showed an extremely ghostly form.


    The light and shadow fluttered all over the sky, making the golden Rune have a feeling of jumping out.


    "Take it!"


    When Fu Meng Yurong was about to take back the seal of the contract, it seemed that the whole body had been drained of spiritual power. The whole person was shocked back three steps and his face was pale.


    The golden seal characters in the void had completely exploded at this time.


    Seeing this, Fu Meng Yurong also knew that the contract seal script he left in Qilin was really destroyed.


    Now there is only one person in the world who can do such a thing.


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    Fu Meng Yurong ran Qi and blood, and his originally pale face slowly recovered at this time, showing an extremely gorgeous appearance.


    But a closer look, you can see Fu mengyurong''s eyebrows jumping, as if angry.


    "Xiao Naihe, you not only took away my original life Xuanchong Qilin, but also removed the soul brand I left on it. I can remember this loss."


    Fu Meng Yurong closed her eyes and suddenly said.


    However, she slowly opened her eyes. Originally, she had formed such a big grudge with Xiao Nai because of the king of fire.


    After the contract seal in Qilin''s body was destroyed, Fu mengyurong''s spirit was also affected. His Qi and blood were a little vain, but fortunately he was able to stabilize.


    Just at this time, Fu Meng Yurong waved his hand. His original ice-white face suddenly recovered. Looking outside, a figure appeared in front of her.


    This man is no one else, but the king of fire.


    "It''s the king of fire. What are you doing here?"


    "Ha ha, I''ve come to thank Miss Fu Meng this time. If it weren''t for Miss Fu Meng, I would suffer a great loss in Xiao Naihe''s hands."


    The king of Huoluo has regained his original high spirited momentum, without the appearance of being oppressed in the duel with Xiao.


    However, when he talked about Xiao Naihe, there was a trace of cruel light flashing in his eyes, which seemed to be afraid and hate Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s nothing, and it''s not me who saved you, but my father."


    Fu Meng Yu Rong said faintly.


    She has no friendship with the fire Lord.


    If it was her before, she was still in the late stage of jiuzhong. In the face of jiuzhong peak experts such as Huoluo king, it was necessary for her husband Meng Yurong to give some face.


    However, the current Fu Meng Yu Rong is now the ninth peak, and the fire Luo King exists the same.


    Coupled with the Kirin affair, the main reason for all this is the fire Luo king.


    It''s nice of her to be so polite.


    "Of course, I will not forget Mr. Fu MengWu''s great kindness, but I can''t forget Miss Fu MengWu''s kindness. This time, I''m here to discuss with you how to deal with Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe let you and me suffer such a great loss in 3300 world. After all, I want to find a place."


    The king of fire said deeply.


    Now he has also seen the power of Xiao Naihe. In particular, he can''t even own the fire in the underworld, and Fu MengWu''s outsider can''t take this son, which makes the fire Lord deeply afraid.


    Now he felt that Fu Meng Yurong and he were already on the same boat.


    Moreover, Fu Meng Yurong is a master of jiuzhong peak, and there is a Fu Meng Wu behind her. As long as she can make a good relationship, how can she rectify Xiao Naihe.


    However, after hearing the words of King Huoluo, Fu Meng''s beautiful eyes were a little, his eyebrows wrinkled, and his voice became a little righteous: "I saved you because of my father''s orders. My father asked me to save you because my father owed you a great favor in those years. Now the favor is clear, and there is no difference between us. As for how to deal with Xiao, I naturally have my own ideas, but I won''t join hands with you."


    Fu Meng Yurong said faintly, Xiao Naihe gave her that experience when she was in the 3300 world, and now Fu Meng Yurong also suffered such a big loss in Xiao Naihe. How could he give King Huoluo a good face.


    When King Huoluo heard what Fu Meng Yurong said, his face also changed.


    However, the person who is the overlord of the giant owl calmed down in a moment, but said with a smile: "in that case, I won''t talk more."


    When the fire king retreated, went outside the secret territory and entered the sky over a volcanic Valley, a cold look came out of his eyes.


    However, the idea moved and was suppressed at once.


    He was really dissatisfied with his husband Meng Yurong just now, but he was pinched out at the touch of a bullet.


    After all, Fu Meng Yurong himself is also a master of jiuzhong peak. The induction is mysterious, and he is not far from Fu Meng Yurong, so he can be easily sensed at once.


    If Fu Meng Yurong is the only one, the fire Lord doesn''t worry about anything. But behind Fu Meng Yurong, there is another Fu Meng Wu, who is the real expert.


    It was to let Fu MengWu know what bad ideas he had for his daughter. I was afraid that the fire Lord would be difficult to do next.


    "I thought that as long as I could get Fu Meng Yurong, I could get Fu Meng Wu. First, I could use these two people to deal with Xiao Naihe and avenge me. Second, I could explore some opportunities and secrets about stepping into the passive realm from Fu Meng Wu, but now it seems impossible."


    The king of Huoluo''s face was gloomy and said in a twinkling of an eye: "Xiao Naihe is so powerful that he can''t even deal with the fire of the underworld that I have treasured for many years. This man has now reached the nine peaks. The opportunity of three cultivation of the Holy Son, the scriptures of the gods and the fingerprints of the Tathagata is extremely good. It seems that we need to use the relationship of the Danting side to deal with him. By the way, Wu Shenyi is getting married recently At that time, the Danting God should come forward. As long as you can see the Danting God, you may have some good harvest. "


    While talking, the king of fire jumped into the bottom of the crater and disappeared at once.


    Xiao knew nothing about what happened in the divine world.


    After he destroyed the seal of Kirin''s contract, he stepped out of space.


    At this time, Qilin looked confused. Because Xiao Naihe destroyed the contract seal, he didn''t recover for a while.


    When Qilin regained consciousness in his eyes, he looked at Xiao Naihe, and fear suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "You... You destroyed the seal character of the contract?"


    "Yes, I destroyed it. There is a mark of Yurong''s spirit on the seal character of the contract. I think he must have been greatly affected now. And you don''t have any contract relationship now, so you can''t be regarded as Xuanchong."


    "You mean I''m free again? Do you want to let me go?" Kirin''s eyes showed a complicated look.


    Xiao Naihe laughed. He seemed to hear something funny and turned back. "Do you think it''s so easy? You''d better stay in my body for a while. Although you don''t have a contract with Fu Meng Yurong, you''re also an ace in dealing with Fu Meng Yurong. Now you still don''t want to go anywhere."


    Joking, the unicorn stopped himself twice, once at Yueyong and once at Huoluo king.


    Xiao Naihe is not a saint. How could he let this Unicorn go so easily!


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao used his magic power and put Kirin away directly. He moved and walked out of the independent space.


    "It''s almost time for me to attend the wedding of Wu Shenyi. I can''t help being absent when something happens to this guy."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly opened his mouth, walked out of the yard, raised his head and looked a little moved.


    It''s almost time for Wu Shen''s wedding. How can Xiao take advantage of this time to cultivate himself first.


    After seven days, Xiao Naihe walked out of the yard, covered his head with a golden aperture and flew out of Yantian Pavilion!

 Chapter 1681

    "Hasn''t Mr. Huoluo Wang heard back yet?"


    Wu Shenyi was in my room and looked a little strange.


    It''s been a while, and the fire Lord hasn''t heard from him yet. And the day after tomorrow is his wedding with nalanjong.


    Moreover, Huang Lin has said that God will appear on the wedding day.


    "So many days have passed... Can''t something happen to King Huoluo?"


    On the other side, there was a trace of fine light shining in Linglong''s beautiful eyes. When talking, his eyes stared at Wu Shenyi.


    As soon as she said this, Wu Shenyi looked slightly moved, and there seemed to be a flow of expression in her eyes. But he soon stabilized and could no longer see the change in his look.


    But the immortal elder beside him was expressionless. He didn''t look at anyone and closed his eyes.


    Now he is the only one who knows what happened to the fire Lord.


    As early as Xiao Naihe refined the seal of Qilin''s contract, he had received Xiao Naihe''s notice. The king of Huoluo was defeated by Xiao Naihe, but he was finally rescued by Fu MengWu.


    Especially when he heard that Fu MengWu''s outsider came separately, and Xiao Naihe fought with this Fu MengWu''s outsider separately, the immortal elder was shocked.


    What''s Vermont Wu? The unity of source and source, the legendary passive realm expert.


    The immortal elder doesn''t know how powerful the passive realm is, but it''s because he doesn''t know that he knows the horror of the passive realm!


    Even if it''s just an outsider, even the immortal elder is not sure.


    Knowing how Xiao dared to contend with the outsider of the passive master, the immortal elder was so shocked that he couldn''t even speak.


    "Mr. Huoluo Wang will be fine. Today he communicated with me with his divine sense. I now have his divine mind. Mr. Huoluo Wang turned what happened between him and Xiao Naihe into memory thoughts and put them in it."


    Just as these people were talking, a white light suddenly came from the back door. They looked slightly and saw only one person coming in from the outside.


    This man is no other than Nalan.


    Nalan invincible has just stepped into the early stage of Jiuchong, and his HP is still unstable. As long as he walked to the door, everyone could feel it soon.


    After hearing Nalan''s invincible words, the martial god quickly stood up and asked, "is it true?"


    "Naturally, it''s true, but it''s hard to explain what happened. Let''s see for ourselves!"


    While talking, a bright light flickered, and there was a trace of pure light in Nalan''s invincible hand, just like the streamer condensed into a relic, blooming in the void.


    There was an unfathomable breath in these pure lights.


    "The number of one dollar is the peak."


    Spring and autumn is the meaning of one yuan, which is why all things begin.


    A breath revived and the whole room was full of vitality.


    This is the means of one dollar number, but only the master of jiuzhong peak can achieve the same momentum as the recovery of all things.


    "It''s really the breath of the fire Lord."


    The speaker is Pan Lingzi.


    At this time, pan Lingzi didn''t know where he was. He tore the space tunnel and came out from another place. His eyes moved slightly, just like autumn water.


    When I walked to the side, my mind was vertical and locked on it immediately.


    God''s mind floats. After the king of fire floats in the void, a little pure light blooms, as if everything recovers and the stars turn around.


    Pan Lingzi''s mind is a kind of fragrance, and the fragrance on her seems to stir everyone present.


    Even Wu Shenyi and immortal elders felt that their souls were taken away.


    However, the immortal elder immediately killed a little idea in his heart almost in a moment.


    "How can this dish of Lingzi be so good? It deserves to be specialized in Dan Taoism. Entering the Taoism with Dan will confuse people with its fragrance."


    If you don''t know how powerful pan Lingzi is, as long as you get close to pan Lingzi and feel the Dan fragrance on Pan Lingzi, you''re afraid that the other party will be hooked away by this fragrance in an instant. Then it will be slaughtered!


    "I spray this mouthful of Dan incense on it, which can make this idea concrete and show everything in it. Watch it carefully."


    Then the sight that appeared in the mind floated in the void.


    It was when King Huoluo and Xiao Naihe met at the beginning.


    At this time, as soon as the picture of Xiao Naihe appeared, a person in the presence breathed slightly and hurriedly.


    Although it is very subtle, who is not the most powerful person here can feel the rapid breath of the martial god at once.


    Wu Shenyi, a man, had some heart shaking in a moment. He didn''t know why, because he saw Xiao Naihe.


    Before, Wu Shenyi suffered such a big loss in Xiao Naihe''s hands. This is the first time that Wu Shenyi has fallen into the hands of others since his debut.


    Most importantly, the life-saving sword Qi Huang Lin gave him was wasted in the end.


    Not only that, but I can''t kill Xiao.


    Finally, he was resisted by Xiao Naihe. If the immortal elder didn''t appear in time, he was afraid that he would have been caught and killed by Xiao Naihe early in the morning.


    His hatred for Xiao Naihe can be said to be indelible after nine days of river water.


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    Nalan''s invincible eyes are complex. He met Xiao Naihe once. At the beginning, it was because he wanted to bring Nalan Rong out.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe was about to step into the eight fold realm from the creator. He was stopped by Nalan invincible. The two people had already formed a big grudge.


    If Nalan invincible was stopped when he was promoted to the Ninth level, what would he think at that time?


    Must be a big enemy with others.


    "When I fought with Xiao Naihe that day, he was still the creator. Now it''s only a year, he has become so powerful? This man is afraid that he is a legendary genius like Taigu saint and Beinan Yi."


    Nalan''s invincible gently sighed.


    Wu Shen was expressionless, but he had to admit that Xiao Naihe did surpass himself.


    "Look!"


    At this time, Tianshui remembered with a surprised voice. Everyone''s eyes were tightly focused on the picture of Xiao Naihe fighting with the king of fire Luo.


    After seeing how Xiao was crushed by the fire Lord''s move, he resurrected in situ and suppressed the fire Lord for a moment. In the last picture, both of them disappeared!

 Chapter 1682

    After watching this scene, everyone present did not speak, but quietly looked at the floating thoughts in the void, slowly fading the light.


    In particular, Wu Shenyi saw that Xiao Naihe had all kinds of means and powers in the process of fighting with King Huoluo.


    The most important thing is that Xiao Naihe''s immortal magic power can revive in situ.


    "That''s too shocking. There are such magical means in the world? A person''s cultivation is powerful and can revive in situ after being destroyed. It''s terrible."


    At this time, Tianshui finally opened his mouth. There was a trace of fine light in his eyes, including shock, shock, meditation and all kinds of strange gods.


    But I have to admit that even Tianshui was frightened by Xiao Naihe''s magic power.


    "When we fought with Xiao Naihe at the beginning, I also saw the magic road of this move. However, I thought it was a cover up for Xiao Naihe, but now it seems that I''m afraid this move should be a unique skill that has been lost for a long time, even to the passive level."


    Wu Shen took a breath. After seeing Xiao Naihe at the beginning, he was a little unstable, but now he had calmed down. There was a light of wisdom in his eyes, and a light appeared between his words.


    It''s like a pearl of wisdom!


    "Immortal elder, what do you think? The king of fire Luo and Xiao fought equally this time. Has this son stepped into the peak state of one yuan? When I was in the ancestral world, he was only at the level of eight levels."


    At this time, pan Lingzi collected the Dan fragrance on himself and suddenly said.


    At this time, the immortal elder who had never spoken finally opened his eyes, turned to the front and said faintly, "I''m not sure, but it must have reached the middle and late stage of the ninth fold. It would be ridiculous to say that in two or three years, he stepped from the realm of the creator to the realm of one yuan and the peak of the ninth fold."


    Immortal elder, at this time, naturally did not move and covered Xiao Naihe.


    However, if Xiao''s cultivation progress is too against the sky, it will certainly cause many doubts of Pan Lingzi and increase trouble at that time. It''s best to paralyze these people''s nerves and make them think Xiao Naihe''s strength is still limited.


    "Really? But in my opinion, he should have reached the level of the later stage of the ninth fold and the state of the ninth fold peak."


    When pan Lingzi spoke, he looked at the immortal elder.


    But she moved very fast and looked at it almost in an instant.


    "After all, he is the legendary son of three cultivation. I have fought with him. Although his cultivation is powerful, he has not gone against the sky to this extent. His greatest means is many magical powers. After all, he must have his own natural means to cultivate the three roads. The most important thing is that there is an expert beside him. The strength of that expert has reached the nine peak."


    "Nine peaks?"


    Pan Lingzi nodded.


    She had heard about this before in Wushen I.


    Xiao Naihe had a master of jiuzhong peak, which made pan Lingzi very suspicious. After all, there were few masters of jiuzhong peak, not to mention in the 3300 world, even in the Jiutian God domain.


    However, she thought that Xiao Naihe had a good relationship with TIANYAO perishing annihilation. Maybe this master was sent by TIANYAO perishing annihilation to Xiao Naihe, and she could only consider this.


    "Hey, when I was in the ancestral world, I also saw that he was the descendant of beinanyi, and the king of Huoluo was aggressive at that time. I helped him, but I didn''t expect to make progress so fast."


    Pan Lingzi sighed softly, but he didn''t regret it.


    At that time, beinanyi and panlingzi also had a good friendship. It was very normal to let Xiao Naihe go from the members of beinanyi.


    But only once, just once, let Xiao grow to this point.


    "So much like him!"


    At this time, pan Lingzi couldn''t help but show the appearance of Bei Nan Yi in his mind. Unexpectedly, he overlapped the appearance of Bei Nan Yi and Xiao Naihe.


    Fate is really strange. At the beginning, the king of Huoluo, who regarded himself as the enemy, will become his companion one day. However, Xiao, who helped him, has become his own enemy.


    "How could the war between King Huoluo and Xiao end? We don''t know what happened later. We can only wait until King Huoluo comes back."


    Naran mused for a moment.


    "The day after tomorrow is the day of great joy for the first martial god. At that time, many people will come, especially Xiao Naihe. He will definitely come. But even if he comes, he dares to make trouble on this occasion. Let''s beat it and see what level Xiao Naihe has reached."


    "By the way, where''s Nalan Rong?" Pan Lingzi suddenly asked.


    "She''s out. It seems that there''s something wrong. I''ll find her."


    Nalan invincible turned around and flew, his mind moved, and his figure had disappeared in front of everyone.


    Staring at Nalan''s invincible back, the immortal elder suddenly thought.


    Xiao doesn''t know what happened here, because he is on his way now.


    From Yantian Pavilion, he left the wild continent, shuttled 100000 miles of space, and flew to the boundary river.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe passed an island, which was full of forests and sandbars, showing a natural scenery.


    On the edge of the island, it seems that there are still people walking around.


    A stream of blood came from the island. Obviously, the island is a country with tens of millions of people, just like Wanqing small world.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t care, but continued to fly.


    The clouds in the sky slowly gathered together. Originally, the sun in the sky was covered by layers of dark clouds at this time.


    But for a moment, Xiao stopped in the void and floated.


    Because in front of him, another person appeared at this time.


    When the man showed up, he showed a beautiful face.


    There was a strange and complex look on each other''s face.


    Beautiful eyes are like stars and eyebrows are like pictures!


    Light powder makeup can''t cover up her beautiful face.


    When he saw this woman, Xiao Naihe seemed to be expecting something. He remained calm and floated quietly in the void. For a long time, he only heard Xiao Naihe faint smile: "Nalan Rong, what are you doing here? Do you want to escape and get married with Wu Shen?"

 Chapter 1683

    Xiao Naihe smiled at this time. His words seemed to have a funny taste, but there was another meaning in Nalan Rong''s ears.


    "Wu Shen and I are going to get married. If you like, maybe I can promise you to run away and don''t get married with him!"


    At this time, nalanjong finally spoke.


    However, as soon as she opened her mouth, Xiao was a little stunned, especially when he saw the flickering look in Nalan Rong''s eyes.


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly. He seemed to feel something in this woman.


    Especially after seeing her look, Xiao had some strange ideas.


    Nalan Rong was deliberately released by Xiao Naihe. She was different from Han yinkuan. Han yinkuan really killed himself and finally died in Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    Nalan Rong was not so cruel, but he was caught by Xiao Naihe.


    At the end, Nalan Rong really had no threat, and Xiao Naihe didn''t care about her!


    "There is Linglong and Tianshui one around Wu Shenyi. I always thought that Pan Lingzi would put his two disciples next to Wu Shenyi. Wu Shenyi would certainly form the same reason with one of the two women. But I didn''t expect to marry you in the end."


    Xiao didn''t figure it out.


    "My father wanted to have a relationship with Wu Shenyi because of the secret behind the God of Danting. At first, he promised me to Han yinkuan to win over the king of Huoluo, but now he sees a better way out, so he promised me to Wu Shenyi."


    There was something bitter in nalanjong''s voice.


    At first, she didn''t feel much about Han yinkuan, but Han yinkuan was the son of Huoluo king after all.


    Even if nalanjong doesn''t feel anything about Han yinkuan, he can''t say hope or hate.


    But all this seems to have changed his point of view after a short time with Xiao Naihe.


    She didn''t know what it meant before, but now she knows it.


    "Wu Shenyi is really a powerful figure. He may indeed become the God of Danting." Xiao Naihe said faintly.


    "If it was before, I believe he can become God in the future, but now I would rather believe Liu Xiu can become God?"


    "Huh?"


    "I know you are assisting Liu Xiu, and there are great forces around Liu Xiu. It''s the death of the sky demon. I still know the news."


    "Did you believe Liu Xiu so much?"


    "I don''t believe Liu Xiu, I only believe you."


    Nalan Rong''s voice was a little loud, like thunder. One word struck and shook slightly in Xiao Naihe''s heart.


    However, after hearing nalanrong''s words, Xiao Naihe was expressionless and almost stabilized in an instant. He didn''t know what Xiao naidi was thinking.


    "If you like, I can really leave wushenyi."


    Nalan Rong spoke out what he had said at the beginning again, and when he said it this time, there was a trace of eyes flowing in Nalan Rong''s eyes, just like autumn water.


    But Xiao touched his nose and finally smiled: "this is your own choice. If you want to leave wushenyi and not be controlled by your father, it''s your freedom. No matter what you do, you have your own choice."


    Nalan Rong stared at Xiao Naihe for a while. After hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, his face turned a little white, but he soon recovered. The original twinkling autumn light in his eyes suddenly disappeared.


    Become a little numb, light way: "I know, Xiao Naihe, see you later!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao hugged his fist and flew directly in front of Nalan Rong.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe did not know how many thousands of miles away.


    And nalanjong didn''t want to chase after him anymore. Instead, he turned his head and flew up in the sky like a headless fly into the cross current of void.


    At this time, she didn''t even know when she left tears, but she didn''t notice when the void was flying.


    When she flew away, she didn''t know where to go or how long it took. As soon as he got out of the cloud, a figure appeared in front of him.


    The figure stood in front of naranjong with a strong wind.


    "Father!"


    Nalan Rong was slightly stunned. The man in front was his father Nalan invincible.


    Seeing his daughter, Nalan''s invincible eyebrows slightly picked up: "where have you been? Why have you come here? This place is very close to the wild continent. Don''t you know that the wild continent is now Xiao Naihe''s territory. What did the boy of Yantian Pavilion do to you at the beginning? Have you forgotten?"


    "Of course I know. I just came out to relax. I''ll go back now."


    Nalan invincible pondered, "well, let''s go. It''s your big day in two days. Don''t screw it up."


    Hearing his father''s words, Nalan Rong couldn''t help showing a trace of impatience on his face, but he was suppressed by Nalan Rong for a moment.


    At this time, Nalan Rong suddenly felt a shock, and a trace of light appeared on his body, shaking on his head.


    "Father."


    She didn''t expect that Nalan invincible had done something to herself.


    "You must have concealed something from me, rong''er. I''ll arrest your memory first."


    "You..."


    However, Nalan Rong''s eyes were fixed before she finished her words, because she felt that all the memories of how she had just met Xiao had been shared in an instant.


    This is the response between divine consciousness. Nalan Rong knows that Nalan invincible must have seen part of his memory.


    After watching for a while, Nalan invincible had no expression on his face, and his tone was suddenly cold: "I didn''t expect you to have this idea! Hey, rong''er, don''t blame me. There must be no mistake in your marriage with Wu Shenyi."


    As soon as the voice fell, Nalan''s invincible shot in an instant. His fingers were a little on Nalan Rong''s eyebrows, and a little divine light penetrated in, as if he had escaped into her mind.


    For a moment, Nalan Rong''s look was shocked, and his eyes became a little scattered at this time, as if the whole person had been absorbed.


    Slowly showed a godless state.


    "Daughter, this is also for our good. If you marry God Wu, you will win over the king of Huoluo and the mysterious God of Danting. Once God Wu becomes God and gets the great secret of the promotion of contemporary God, it will be of great benefit to you and me!"

 Chapter 1684

    "My father wanted to have a relationship with Wu Shenyi because of the secret behind the God of Danting. At first, he promised me to Han yinkuan to win over the king of Huoluo, but now he sees a better way out, so he promised me to Wu Shenyi."


    There was something bitter in nalanjong''s voice.


    At first, she didn''t feel much about Han yinkuan, but Han yinkuan was the son of Huoluo king after all.


    Even if nalanjong doesn''t feel anything about Han yinkuan, he can''t say hope or hate.


    But all this seems to have changed his point of view after a short time with Xiao Naihe.


    She didn''t know what it meant before, but now she knows it.


    "Wu Shenyi is really a powerful figure. He may indeed become the God of Danting." Xiao Naihe said faintly.


    "If it was before, I believe he can become God in the future, but now I would rather believe Liu Xiu can become God?"


    "Huh?"


    "I know you are assisting Liu Xiu, and there are great forces around Liu Xiu. It''s the death of the sky demon. I still know the news."


    "Did you believe Liu Xiu so much?"


    "I don''t believe Liu Xiu, I only believe you."


    Nalan Rong''s voice was a little loud, like thunder. One word struck and shook slightly in Xiao Naihe''s heart.


    However, after hearing nalanrong''s words, Xiao Naihe was expressionless and almost stabilized in an instant. He didn''t know what Xiao naidi was thinking.


    "If you like, I can really leave wushenyi."


    Nalan Rong spoke out what he had said at the beginning again, and when he said it this time, there was a trace of eyes flowing in Nalan Rong''s eyes, just like autumn water.


    But Xiao touched his nose and finally smiled: "this is your own choice. If you want to leave wushenyi and not be controlled by your father, it''s your freedom. No matter what you do, you have your own choice."


    Nalan Rong stared at Xiao Naihe for a while. After hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, his face turned a little white, but he soon recovered. The original twinkling autumn light in his eyes suddenly disappeared.


    Become a little numb, light way: "I know, Xiao Naihe, see you later!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao hugged his fist and flew directly in front of Nalan Rong.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe did not know how many thousands of miles away.


    And nalanjong didn''t want to chase after him anymore. Instead, he turned his head and flew up in the sky like a headless fly into the cross current of void.


    At this time, she didn''t even know when she left tears, but she didn''t notice when the void was flying.


    When she flew away, she didn''t know where to go or how long it took. As soon as he got out of the cloud, a figure appeared in front of him.


    The figure stood in front of naranjong with a strong wind.


    "Father!"


    Nalan Rong was slightly stunned. The man in front was his father Nalan invincible.


    Seeing his daughter, Nalan''s invincible eyebrows slightly picked up: "where have you been? Why have you come here? This place is very close to the wild continent. Don''t you know that the wild continent is now Xiao Naihe''s territory. What did the boy of Yantian Pavilion do to you at the beginning? Have you forgotten?"


    "Of course I know. I just came out to relax. I''ll go back now."


    Nalan invincible pondered, "well, let''s go. It''s your big day in two days. Don''t screw it up."


    Hearing his father''s words, Nalan Rong couldn''t help showing a trace of impatience on his face, but he was suppressed by Nalan Rong for a moment.


    At this time, Nalan Rong suddenly felt a shock, and a trace of light appeared on his body, shaking on his head.


    "Father."


    She didn''t expect that Nalan invincible had done something to herself.


    "You must have concealed something from me, rong''er. I''ll arrest your memory first."


    "You..."


    However, Nalan Rong''s eyes were fixed before she finished her words, because she felt that all the memories of how she had just met Xiao had been shared in an instant.


    This is the response between divine consciousness. Nalan Rong knows that Nalan invincible must have seen part of his memory.


    After watching for a while, Nalan invincible had no expression on his face, and his tone was suddenly cold: "I didn''t expect you to have this idea! Hey, rong''er, don''t blame me. There must be no mistake in your marriage with Wu Shenyi."


    As soon as the voice fell, Nalan''s invincible shot in an instant. His fingers were a little on Nalan Rong''s eyebrows, and a little divine light penetrated in, as if he had escaped into her mind.


    For a moment, Nalan Rong''s look was shocked, and his eyes became a little scattered at this time, as if the whole person had been absorbed.


    Slowly showed a godless state.


    "Daughter, this is also for our good. If you marry God Wu, you will win over the king of Huoluo and the mysterious God of Danting. Once God Wu becomes God and gets the great secret of the promotion of contemporary God, it will be of great benefit to you and me!"


    Nalan invincible looked at Nalan Rong without any expression, and a sigh appeared in his voice.


    Then, I only saw a trace of brilliance on Nalan''s invincible body.


    When these lights floated on the body, they seemed to form stars. They wrapped naranjong directly, and instantly flew out and disappeared


    Now, Xiao Naihe, who has stepped into the distance, still remembers what he said to nalanrong not long ago!


    "What does that woman mean by her last words? As long as I say the same, she can leave Wushen I?"


    Xiao Naihe, a fierce man, was not very good at feelings, but at that moment, he felt the change of nalanrong''s look, and he also had some strange ideas in his heart.


    He did feel that Nalan Rong''s look had changed, but he was directly rejected by Xiao at that moment.


    In any case, Xiao could not agree to Nalan Rong''s idea.


    Even if the woman really wanted to help herself, Xiao Naihe would not agree.


    Because he vaguely felt that if he really promised nalanjong, there must be some trouble.


    So in the end, Xiao still had no nonsense.


    "Now I have crossed the sandbar, at least 19 continents away. Liu Xiu said before that he asked me to wait for him here. I don''t know where he is?"


    Liu Xiu had ordered Xiao Naihe to meet and discuss with himself the day before the wedding of Wushen I.


    But now Xiao came, but he couldn''t see Liu Xiu. He also had a little emotion in his heart.


    Just when Xiao had some ideas, suddenly, there were bursts of spiritual light floating in the whole void.


    When these lights float, they seem to become a channel.


    The brilliance in this channel is like lightning, not only lightning, but also wind and flame. Several different attributes are presented at this time.


    Silky


    It was like an electric light swimming. Suddenly Xiao saw the tunnel in front of him.


    A slightly familiar smell came from the tunnel. Although Xiao didn''t know where the tunnel led to, he still focused on it at this time.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Although he didn''t know who made this tunnel, but he could open such a tunnel in this space. Xiao knew that he was definitely not an ordinary person. At least he had reached a nine peak or even a higher level.


    However, Xiao was not worried. If the owner of this space tunnel had any ideas about himself, he would not be so troublesome. Instead, he came to consciousness and shot himself.


    However, Xiao was not afraid of anything, but his body crossed, and the figure had entered it.


    Zizi Zizi is


    When Xiao Naihe walked away, the whole channel was suddenly closed, and the picture in front of Xiao Naihe was distorted, and the whole person seemed to step into an endless void.


    The figure moved and didn''t know where he was going.


    But Xiao Naihe could vaguely feel that he would go to a place he was familiar with.


    At this time, Xiao could see that he had stopped in front of him.


    The person who appeared in front of him was none other than Mr. Liu Xiu and Mr. long.


    When he looked around, the place he was in was actually the demon world he had stayed in that year, and it was also the place where he met the sky demon perishing annihilation.


    "Sorry, elder brother, I wanted to pick you up, but I didn''t go out because the elder said I wanted to pick you up in person."


    Liu Xiu suddenly opened her mouth at this time, her eyes moved, looked ahead, bowed, and said a little sorry.


    Now Xiao Nai''s position in Liu Xiu''s mind is no less than that of immortal elders in the mind of martial god.


    "I see. That man specially picked me up."


    Xiao suddenly recovered.


    Liu Xiu said that there must be only one person, that is, the sky demon died and annihilated.


    The day demon perishes annihilation unexpectedly to personally take over himself. What''s the matter? Even now Xiao Naihe can''t understand it. A trace of essence flickered in his eyes.


    However, in an instant, I suddenly saw a trace of black gas emerging in front of me. This black gas formed an independent small space and wrapped all around.


    "This is..."


    Liu Xiu looked surprised.


    "It''s an adult''s five element black Luo array. It seems that he wants to communicate with Xiao Shengzi?"


    When Mr. long saw this black air, he immediately returned to his mind, and a trace of essence and strangeness appeared in his eyes.


    When this black air formed an independent space, it isolated Mr. long and Liu Xiu, showing a figure inside.


    This person is no one else, it is the day demon who died.


    "The Dao method of perishing annihilation has been refined?"


    Xiao was slightly surprised.


    This time when he saw the death annihilation, he could feel the strong feeling brought to him by this man.


    The last annihilation also gave Xiao Naihe a strong feeling, but the feeling was not so complete.


    But now Xiao Naihe can feel so clearly, especially when Xiao Naihe''s strength becomes more and more powerful. There is only one possibility, that is, the strength of annihilation has increased.


    When a practitioner steps into the nine peak state and wants to take a step closer and improve his strength, it is as difficult as a practitioner of the acquired spiritual realm to break the shackles and enter the creator.


    Not to mention the half step passive realm experts want to improve their strength.


    "Xiao Naihe, you really didn''t live up to my expectations. Even you far exceeded my expectations. You are now full of Qi and blood, and your mind has reached the late stage of one yuan. If I guessed correctly, you must have reached the ninth peak."


    Death annihilation looked at Xiao Naihe. He seemed very calm and had no curiosity. It seemed that he knew Xiao Naihe would have such strength from the beginning.


    "It''s really a bit of a chance to enter the nine peak state."


    "When I saw you, you were far from this state. In order to ensure your growth, I would help you secretly, but I didn''t expect you to grow so fast and have almost caught up with me. At your age, the original adult was far inferior to your current strength."


    The sky demon perished and annihilated, and his face moved slightly.


    Xiao Naihe knew who the adult said by the death annihilation was. He had only his previous life north and South clothes.


    Indeed, at this time in his previous life, Xiao Naihe even just started to practice Buddhism, not to mention the nine peaks, the two passive gods and the Sakyamuni relic!


    It can be said that there is no one in the world who can threaten Xiao except the unity of origin.


    "You seem to have fought with King Huoluo?"


    "Mr. perishable annihilation also knows?"


    "Hehe, there are really not many things I don''t know in the world."


    Xiao Naihe nodded his head slightly when he heard this. Indeed, after all, perishing annihilation is the identity of the heavenly demon. The intelligence force is many times more powerful than the current Yantian Pavilion.


    I''m afraid that the fight between myself and King Huoluo has spread to the annihilation side in a few days.


    "Xiao Naihe, let''s compete."


    At this time, perishable annihilation said a word.


    As soon as Xiao heard this, his face suddenly became very strange. When he looked at the death annihilation, he seemed to be frightened by the sentence of death annihilation.


    "Nothing. Don''t worry. I also want to have a try. How far you are now, so that I can have a bottom in my heart."


    "Well, let''s do it first!"


    Xiao smiled.

 Chapter 1685

    Xiao Naihe and perish annihilation were just a simple contest. After a while, they accepted their hands. They were just two or three moves.


    However, between the two of them, they can try to find out the depth of each other.


    "This time, Wu Shenyi married Nalan''s invincible daughter in order to lead out the line of the king of Huoluo. Wu Shenyi now has immortal elders and pan Lingzi, the king of Huoluo. Now he has to add a Nalan invincible. His inside information is not small."


    Although death annihilation is a half step passive sky demon, it will never despise anyone.


    "Wu Shen is a man who also has great fortune, and he has high talent. It''s normal for those people to invest in him."


    Xiao Naihe looked at these things very carefully.


    If Liu Xiu didn''t have the help of herself and perish annihilation, she was afraid that she could not step into the nine levels now, let alone compete for the position of God with Wu Shen.


    If the previous situation continues, the God of war may become God.


    If Xiao Naihe didn''t help Liu Xiu and borrow the power of Danting to resist the king of Huoluo and others in order to avoid the pursuit of King Huoluo and night king, Xiao Naihe would not be involved in the muddy water of Danting.


    But now Xiao has been involved in the muddy water, so Xiao can''t leave. In particular, Huang Lin already knew that if Xiao could quit Liu Xiu now, he would be greatly affected immediately, and even Yantian pavilion would be dangerous.


    Although Xiao Naihe had night king and immortal elders around him, if he left the Danting side, everyone, including beisongyang, Huaxiang, Jun Yongye and so on, had no scruples, he would all take action against himself.


    No matter how powerful Xiao Naihe is, if he fights with these people, even if he can escape at that time, Yantian Pavilion can''t stay safely.


    "What are you thinking? Your mood is very unstable."


    Perish annihilation asked at this time. He felt some fluctuations in Xiao Naihe''s mood.


    "Hmm? I''m just thinking about how I''m going to go next when I''m in this battle for Danting God."


    He didn''t hide it, because there''s no need to lie. An expert like perish annihilation can''t see that you''re lying.


    Xiao just said it.


    "I see! But now you are deeply involved in this battle. It is impossible to protect yourself. Unless you can help Liu Xiu become God, once you leave here, all your enemies are likely to be angry with the city and deal with you without fear."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    Although he is powerful now, he has provoked many enemies, especially those enemies who are extremely powerful.


    If Xiao Naihe and die annihilation are still on the same path, maybe die annihilation will help, but if Xiao Naihe wants to quit, it''s hard to say.


    "The Danting God huanglin now knows my existence and the magic power of my cultivation. This man is unpredictable. He has long known the existence of all of us, but he has never shown us any means. What does it mean?"


    Xiao Naihe was not worried about the enemies coming together to deal with himself. What he was really worried about was the mysterious huanglin. Huanglin was so mysterious that even Xiao Naihe didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Now many experts and forces have openly extended their hands, but Huang Lin has not shown much,

 Chapter 1686

    The place where Liu Xiu came with Xiao Nai was a very quiet yard.


    There are rockeries and running water in the yard, and more than a dozen trees stand tall. At present, there is a momentum to rush into the clouds.


    From time to time, the sound of birds singing came from around the yard, which was a paradise.


    Xiao Naihe also stopped, looked around and looked around.


    "Brother, wait a minute. If you see that man, please don''t be surprised. Can you give me face?"


    Just as Xiao Naihe appreciated the scene in the yard, Liu Xiu hesitated and said.


    Listening to Liu Xiu''s words, Xiao Naihe was about to say something when he suddenly heard a voice outside the yard. It''s thin and broken. It seems that someone came over.


    There were three people in front of Xiao Naihe. One of them was Mr. long. There was no need to introduce this.


    There are two people next to him, a man and a woman.


    The woman is very young, about 20 years old. She has peach blossom powder and picturesque star eyes. She is a beautiful embryo.


    The green gauze on her body moved slightly with the wind, bringing out an air of immortality.


    Eight levels, thunder over nine.


    Xiao Naihe knew that the woman had stepped into the eightfold realm as long as he saw the lightning flowing in the woman''s star eyes.


    But what really attracted Xiao''s attention was another man. The man''s face was angular and his eyes were like eagle eyes. When he turned his eyes slightly, it was like an explosion.


    Standing there, you can feel the amazing momentum of this man!


    This momentum is like turning the whole person into a big dipper and standing in the courtyard.


    "The control of all things, the number of one yuan, the state of the later stage of the ninth fold, and only one line can step into the peak of the ninth fold."


    Xiao Naihe was a little curious. He saw the man''s real cultivation completely at a glance.


    This man''s cultivation has reached the late stage of jiuzhong, and only one line is short of it. He can step into the mysterious and jiuzhong peak state and become a top-ranking expert in the world.


    However, the man Xiao Naihe was not familiar with. He could feel the evil spirit from this man.


    Nowadays, there are a lot of people in the 3300 world, whether they cultivate humanity or evil ways. They will not look down on each other because they cultivate different roads.


    But there was a familiar smell on the body of the man who practiced evil ways, but Xiao Naihe didn''t know where he had seen it for a while.


    "Too familiar. Who is this man? Although I don''t know him, I seem to have seen him somewhere."


    However, the idea flashed in Xiao''s mind.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Chu!"


    Liu Xiu smiled and hugged her fist.


    As for the girl next to him, Liu Xiu didn''t care.


    The man called Mr. Chu nodded, and a faint smile appeared on his face: "young master Liu, don''t be polite. Since I''m willing to help you, we don''t need to be so polite."


    Similarly, Mr. Chu also gave a salute to Mr. long next to him, which can be regarded as nodding hello.


    Mr. Chu and Mr. long are both masters in the later stage of jiuzhong, but Mr. Chu has a strong breath, which is three points more powerful than Mr. long.


    After all, Mr. Chu''s breath has begun to condense into Taoist fruit. Once the Taoist fruit is completed, he can immediately become a master of the nine peaks.


    Mr. Long''s Tao fruit has not been fully condensed yet, but it is still a little worse.


    But he just nodded and didn''t seem to talk to Mr. long.


    However, Xiao understood that Mr. Chu came to take refuge in Liu Xiu, just like Nalan''s invincible taking refuge in Wu God. Once Liu Xiu becomes God in the future, Mr. Chu will also be of great benefit.


    In contrast, Mr. Chu is a little more polite to Liu Xiu.


    But he''s too proud.


    Xiao Naihe was not surprised. No one with ability has a temper. Although Mr. Chu has a bad temper, Xiao Naihe doesn''t care.


    "This is the man Liu Xiu said. No wonder Liu Xiu told me just now to let me give him face later, but I have a general understanding of this man."


    Xiao Naihe''s heart moved and couldn''t help smiling.


    But he laughed loudly and didn''t hide it. Although it was very light, everyone nearby heard it.


    Mr. Chu raised his eyebrows. To outsiders, Xiao Naihe seemed very impolite, especially in front of Mr. Chu.


    Mr. Chu frowned and said coldly, "I don''t know what advice?"


    Xiao Naihe pointed to himself and confirmed that the other party was talking to himself. He couldn''t help but smile: "you don''t have to care about me."


    "I''ve heard that there is an expert around Mr. Liu. I''ve been entrusted with an important task by Mr. Liu for the first time. You''re the expert."


    Mr. Chu turned his eyes and put them on Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Mr. Liu Xiu and Mr. long were stunned, and Liu Xiu smiled bitterly. But Mr. long, with a faint smile on his face, secretly said in his heart: the meat play is coming.


    Everyone present could see that Mr. Chu seemed to have something to do with Xiao. Mr. Liu Xiu and Mr. long don''t know what contradiction there is between them.


    However, looking at Xiao Naihe''s reaction, it seems that he doesn''t know Mr. Chu.


    "Not only that, I''ve heard others say that you are the legendary son of three practices. Since the disappearance of the ancient ''Saint'', there has been no son of three practices for many years. Some people in the Dan court are calling you Xiao Shengzi."


    "This is just what others say."


    "No, no, no, when outsiders talk about childe Liu, the first thing they think of is your excellency, Xiao Shengzi. People say that Xiao Shengzi is the most powerful assistant around childe Liu. I don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    Xiao Naihe asked faintly, "I don''t know what your opinion is."


    He finally saw that Mr. Chu had come to provoke him and was against himself everywhere.


    A strange smile appeared on Mr. Chu''s face: "I know there is another Mr. Yiyan around Mr. Liu. Yiyan is now a heavenly demon, which I can''t compare with. But it''s Mr. Liu''s right arm. I don''t know if he really has that ability."


    Good guy, Mr. long finally understood why Mr. Chu had been so hostile to Xiao Naihe as soon as Xiao Naihe appeared.


    Dare to love the world is interested in Xiao Naihe''s position as the "right arm" around Liu Xiu, and wants to replace Xiao Naihe and squeeze Xiao Naihe out.


    Seeing here, the smile on Mr. Long''s face became more and more strong. It seemed that he wanted to see a good play!

 Chapter 1687

    Hearing this, Xiao was more sure that the man was deliberately provocative. He looked indifferent and said faintly, "what advice does Mr. Chu have?"


    Although he didn''t care about the title of his right and left arm, as a monk, it was inevitable for him not to fight for others.


    People are bullying the door. How could Xiao give the other party a good face.


    "Otherwise, how about we two play one hand Taoism?"


    Mr. Chu''s face smiled more obviously, but vaguely, he could see a trace of cruelty in his eyes!


    Liu Xiu hurriedly came out to make things right at this time: "two brothers, Mr. Chu, would you please give me a face? This is also Mr. nianyan''s territory. It''s better not to be impulsive here."


    He Liu Xiu is really big. Xiao Naihe and Liu Xiu have been on the same boat for a long time. Xiao Naihe has helped himself many times.


    Then Mr. Chu is a powerful expert. With his help, Liu Xiu''s possibility of winning the throne of God has increased a lot.


    Now no matter who conflicts, it is the most embarrassing thing for Liu Xiu.


    But these two people are not under their own control. He and Xiao Naihe are now equal. Even Liu Xiu respects Xiao Naihe as a guest of honor.


    Mr. Chu has just come to help himself, and his strength is there. Liu Xiu is hard to say.


    In this way, Liu Xiu is simply not a person around. It''s too difficult to be a man in the middle.


    "I have no opinion, and before coming, adults have said, just don''t go too far, whatever you want."


    Mr. long looked like he was watching a good play, as if he was afraid of chaos in the world.


    Liu Xiu was slightly stunned and immediately understood the meaning of Mr. Long''s words. Did the elder already know the contradiction between Xiao Naihe and Mr. Chu?


    "Master yianning is really a divine calculation. Since he said so, I don''t object anymore. I''ll look around and wait a minute. If the scene is out of control, I''ll stop it."


    Liu Xiu thought for a moment, and then stepped back.


    Speaking of it, he was also curious about Xiao Naihe''s strength.


    Since Mr. long said that Xiao Naihe''s not under himself, Liu Xiu knew that Xiao Naihe had reached a very high level of cultivation. But he didn''t ask what level it was.


    This time, if we can test through Mr. Chu, it is very consistent with Liu Xiu''s meaning.


    As for Mr. Chu, Liu Xiu also wants to see what level the other party''s strength has reached.


    "Perish annihilation elders have said so. I don''t know whether Xiao Shengzi plays these two skills?" Mr. Chu is provoking again.


    Anyone with a little blood will be excited when he hears Mr. Chu say so.


    However, Xiao looked indifferent, as if Mount Tai had collapsed in front of him.


    "Then just play with your hands. Please ask Mr. Chu for advice."


    "Hey, hey, I can''t give you advice. It''s OK."


    Mr. Chu laughed and his momentum burst out when he spoke.


    It was like entering the earth through the sky. The momentum was amazing. In an instant, it rolled over and roared, squeezing it in front of Xiao Naihe.


    For another moment, Xiao Naihe jumped out directly and took two steps back, while Mr. Chu followed up. He only saw his two fingers close together, and a sword breath burst out of his fingers.


    "No desire Tianluo sword."


    The sword spirit released by Mr. Chu is not condensed with a real sword, but condensed through the divine power in his body.


    The nihilistic sword Qi formed in the void and immediately turned into a blue river, spreading in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe''s body was slightly staggered. With a force under his feet, he immediately turned over all the tiles on the whole ground, forming a huge stone wall.


    Boom! Boom, boom! Boom, boom!


    There was a huge explosion. At this moment, Mr. Chu''s sword Qi had fallen on this stone wall and made a loud noise.


    All over the sky, there was a vibration.


    When Xiao looked carefully, Mr. Chu''s sword spirit had burst out.


    This sword spirit flashed past Xiao Naihe in a moment, as if the formation of the sky had been cut open, threatening, as if to devour Xiao Naihe''s whole person.


    "Good guy, I''m really an expert in the later stage of jiuzhong. The number of one yuan is so extreme that it''s bullying in the sword Qi."


    Liu Xiu''s eyes lit up. He turned to Mr. long and asked, "Mr. long, do you think Mr. Chu''s Taoism is extremely powerful?"


    "It''s very powerful. At least he alone, I''m unlikely to stop it all at once."


    Mr. long nodded. He was also an expert in the later stage of jiuzhong. He was also high or low.


    In contrast, Mr. long is inferior to Mr. Chu.


    The human spirit is condensed into a sword spirit, which has an amazing momentum. It looks like a sea of Qi. When it is rolled over, almost the whole yard can be overturned.


    Within a ten mile radius, whether rockery, running water or those heavenly trees, it seems that they will be uprooted and cut off by this sword spirit at this time.


    "My move is called Hunyuan jiuxiao. It was created by my ancestors when they crossed the thunder robbery. Among them, there are 189 divine light thunder swords. I don''t know how Xiao Shengzi should deal with it?"


    A sneer appeared on Mr. Chu''s face, but he secretly smiled in his heart and said: when I make you ugly, I will be able to replace you. After Liu Xiu takes the position of God, I can get more benefits.


    It turned out that Mr. Chu wanted to replace Xiao Naihe, just to get more benefits.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know what was going on in Mr. Chu''s mind at this time, but he didn''t need to know, because Mr. Chu''s sword spirit was approaching at this time, sweeping away thousands of troops and directly sweeping away. The momentum was amazing, and the rumbling piece immediately rolled up.


    Broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken!


    Suddenly, there was a strong crashing sound. Xiao Naihe looked carefully. The sword spirit of Mr. Chu in front had surrounded Xiao Naihe, and was about to crush Xiao Naihe''s whole person inside.


    "No, my brother is in danger."


    Liu Xiu was surprised to see that he came here. He didn''t expect that Mr. Chu would kill him.


    He was also surprised that he was too high to see Xiao.


    After all, it was only about two years for Xiao Naihe to go from the creator to the ninth realm.


    If Xiao Naihe really achieved the late stage of the ninth double, or even the peak of the ninth double, it would be really terrible.


    [author''s digression]:

 Chapter 1688

    "Don''t do it, keep watching." as soon as he saw that Liu Xiu wanted to do it at this time, Mr. long quickly stopped him.


    "This..."


    "Look carefully. This Xiao is not simple. He certainly won''t have only this ability."


    Mr. Long''s eyes moved slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but his eyes were tightly locked in the battle scene. He seemed to enjoy the war.


    After a while, there was a loud noise in the front hair.


    Looking carefully, Xiao Naihe rushed out of the sword Qi arranged by Mr. Chu. The whole person seemed to crush it with the incomparable momentum of heaven and earth.


    At this time, huge divine wheels emerged behind him.


    It is also the "great divine wheel of the heavens.".


    Xiao Naihe''s "great divine wheel of the heavens" is just like his Tathagata handprint. He is more skilled than any other Taoist method.


    Not for anything else, because Xiao Naihe''s too powerful, and with his powerful spiritual power, he can form his mind in a moment, almost without a breath.


    When this huge divine wheel was formed, it kept turning and hit the front hard.


    Originally, the sword spirit was exploding to form a blue river. At this time, it was smashed by the "great God wheel", which stimulated countless splashes and splashed.


    "Is there really a river? What kind of Taoism is this? Mr. Chu''s Taoism is so clever that he can turn all vanity into reality?"


    Seeing here, Liu Xiu''s voice was a little surprised.


    However, before Liu Xiu was really surprised, how could Xiao display the "great divine wheel of the heavens" at this time, he directly hit the sky and scattered all the sword Qi.


    Hoo Hoo.


    After the sword Qi was dispersed, a strong wind formed, and all the splashing disappeared.


    However, Mr. Chu didn''t seem surprised. If Xiao Naihe didn''t have any skills, others wouldn''t say that Xiao Naihe was the right hand around Liu Xiu.


    "Come again, Seven Saints soul refining map!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a strong wind in the calm sky.


    After a while, an extremely strange array appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    This array seems to show a scene of Shura hell, and the situation is very strong.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    From this Shura array, there came a miserable cry, which seemed to be the Shura hell in the array. At once, it became concrete, and purgatory immediately formed in the world.


    "What is this?"


    Mr. long was a little curious at this time. He felt that he was in a hell. There was a dark wind blowing in all directions, which made his spirit feel frozen.


    But he was sure that this was definitely not an illusion, nor was it a spatial movement to move himself to the real Shura hell.


    But the purgatory in front of him was completely real and embodied by Mr. Chu.


    In the sky, the blood light flickered, like the hell with swords flying, and the Yin wind attacked everyone''s heart.


    When Mr. long and Liu Xiu felt this breath, they couldn''t help deriving an uncomfortable feeling in their hearts, and their faces were a little strange.


    The two of them worked their magic power and their blood floated, making their bodies warm.


    But the beautiful girl behind, the woman who has been following Mr. Chu, seems to know Mr. Chu''s move. She looks the same and is very calm.


    "Shura hell, array refining."


    A cold light flickered in Mr. Chu''s eyes, which was magnificent. He only saw the cold wind blowing in the whole space, forming a huge vortex.


    This whirlpool smashed all the huge divine wheels originally formed by Xiao Naihe.


    "Kill, kill!"


    The fierce howl from the array diagram, like countless killing machines derived from Shura hell, Xiao Naihe could feel that the whole world seemed to be turned upside down at this time, making Xiao Naihe feel like he was going to be hooked away from his soul.


    "Play tricks!"


    Xiao Naihe gave a cold hum, five fingers, and a golden light spread on him, forming a qiqite array.


    Hundreds of apertures appeared above his head. These apertures rose up and down and merged with Xiao Naihe''s body. A huge Buddha statue appeared in the golden body, as if it were a fight conquering the Buddha sitting in the heaven and earth!


    "Yang nine hundred and six, the highest Buddha!"


    Mr. Chu stared, and his voice seemed unbelievable and shocked.


    When it came here, Liu Xiu turned her head and asked, "Mr. long, what is Yang 96? I have only heard of the nine nine into one of the Buddhist miracles, but I have not heard of Yang 96."


    "It has been said in ancient times that the age of 4617 is one yuan, and the first time I enter yuan is 106. There are nine years of drought, which is called ''Yang nine''. Every 4617 years old ends with one yuan, it is'' hundred and six ''. If the magic power in Buddhism and Taoism steps into the peak of one yuan and breaks the shackles, it will show hundreds of light circles, which is called Yang nine hundred and six."


    Mr. long said slowly, and his tone became a little cautious.


    He did not expect that Xiao Naihe''s Buddhist magic power was so powerful.


    "The peak of one yuan is nine hundred and six Yang. I see. Since ancient times, no one has been able to reach the nine peaks and nine hundred and six Yang in the cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism. No wonder I don''t know. So, has the elder brother reached the nine peaks?"


    "I''m not sure. Xiao Shengzi cultivates the Tathagata handprint of the sun and inherits the origin of Buddhism and Taoism in the world of the last era. This Tathagata handprint can be said to be the beginning of all Buddhas. So I don''t know what special effect it has."


    Mr. long shook his head. He couldn''t see through Xiao at this time.


    This son not only passed on to the "gods demon scripture" of beinanyi, but also to the "great sun Tathagata handprint" of Sakya. Strength is a mystery.


    However, it''s worth pondering what happened in the middle when I think of what happened to Xiao before!


    Just as Mr. Long''s thoughts floated, suddenly, a strong wind blew up. When he looked carefully, an aperture in the form of a "shadow" burst out in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    He pinched out a "empty Buddha seal" with five fingers, suppressed the huge Buddha seal, crushed the vortex in the void and patted Mr. Chu!

 Chapter 1689

    The dark clouds that appeared all over the sky suddenly gathered together.


    However, the golden light around Xiao formed into a piece, and there were hundreds of apertures on his head, rising and falling continuously. For a roaring moment, he rolled directly to the front.


    In an instant, Mr. Chu was hit by Xiao Naihe. It seemed that a huge planet hit him, shaking the whole earth with a feeling of being blown away.


    "What? The boy''s Buddhist means are so powerful that I heard that he has practiced humanity, evil and Buddhism. His evil and Buddhism are not simple. He is worthy of being the legendary son of three cultivation."


    Up to now, Mr. Chu is really paying attention to Xiao Naihe.


    He had heard that Xiao Naihe came step by step from the creator. Two years ago, Xiao Naihe was still the creator. How Mr. Chu overestimated Xiao Naihe, they all thought that Xiao Naihe was at most the level from the late stage of the eighth fold to the early stage of the ninth fold.


    But now it seems that he underestimated Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe''s strength is not only in the early stage of jiuzhong, but at least not under himself.


    When the thought moved, Mr. Chu''s eyes suddenly became extremely dignified. He only saw his body step out and blow in the void.


    "Avenue to Jane, Tianshuang fist!"


    Qi and blood churned. At this time, the Qi and blood in Mr. Chu''s body seemed to be boiling, and a heat wave came to his face.


    Not only that, you can see that Mr. Chu''s whole body has a breath condensed to form a long surprised dragon.


    The Dragon chant came out, as if to smash the whole world and shake it.


    "This Mr. Chu''s body actually takes real dragon essence blood?"


    Xiao Naihe also had some surprises. It can be said that the real dragon has disappeared from ancient times to now.


    Even if it was the real dragon blood essence Xiao got at the beginning, he got it because of a huge chance.


    Now Mr. Chu also has real dragon essence blood in his body, which can''t help but surprise Xiao.


    However, Xiao was not afraid, but smiled coldly: "your real dragon essence blood is not used well. Let''s see how to use the real dragon essence blood against the enemy. Human dragon fist!"


    Xiao burst into a drink, as if the endless mountains were shaking at this time.


    The earth shaking air wave swept up at once, breaking the whole world. In a moment, this air wave had wrapped Mr. Chu.


    Mr. Chu''s body moved. At this time, it seemed that he was disturbed by Xiao Naihe''s breath, and suddenly some burst out.


    "Real dragon blood essence!"


    Mr. Chu''s eyes almost couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect Xiao to get the real dragon''s blood essence.


    Not only that, Xiao Naihe used the real dragon blood essence more skillfully than himself.


    "The unity of man and dragon, boxing intention, boxing intention!"


    When this fist was intended to crush down, it was as heavy as the country and ruthlessly pressed on Mr. Chu.


    Mr. Chu immediately felt that he was going to be blown up.


    "I''m a master in the later stage of jiuzhong, and I''m only one line away from stepping into the jiuzhong peak state, but I didn''t expect to feel dangerous in this boy. Is this son the same as me, just one line away from stepping into the jiuzhong peak state?"


    Just when Mr. Chu wanted to fight hard, Xiao Naihe''s fist intention changed, as if all the Qi and blood in his body had converged. The original running real dragon essence blood calmed down at this time.


    Mr. Chu could not help but breathe out, but just when he thought he had time to catch his breath, the next moment, Xiao Naihe''s strong momentum broke out again.


    This time it was even more ferocious, as if the whole world would be overturned.


    After the huge air wave opened, it directly wrapped Mr. Chu everywhere.


    Mr. Chu also knew that it was not good for his body, because he really felt the extreme danger of Xiao Naihe at this time.


    It was like a train coming and hitting Mr. Chu.


    Xiao Naihe''s acupoints burst out at this time, with a ferocious momentum, like a ghost.


    When this pressure rolled down, Mr. Chu''s body made a clicking sound, as if the bones were going to be crushed and broken.


    A danger of death suddenly filled Mr. Chu''s mind.


    When Mr. Chu looked up, there was a terror in his eyes.


    He really knew why Xiao Naihe was called Liu Xiu''s "right arm".


    If death annihilation is Liu Xiu''s left arm, then Xiao Naihe is Liu Xiu''s right arm.


    "Jiuzhong... Jiuzhong peak!"


    Mr. Chu''s voice was so shocked and bitter that he was dissatisfied with a master with nine peaks and even provoked each other.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Chu suddenly felt a burst of despair.


    Liu Xiuyi was surprised at the strength of Xiao Naihe when she saw that Mr. Chu was defeated. Second, she was surprised that Mr. Chu was defeated so quickly. Seeing that the situation was bad, she quickly opened her mouth and said, "brother, keep your men..."


    However, Liu Xiu''s words were not finished yet. Xiao Naihe took back the idea that he was going to shoot Mr. Chu.


    With a look, the pressure on Mr. Chu disappeared at once.


    Mr. Chu was also slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Xiao to let him go at this time.


    Before Mingming, he spoke unkindly to Xiao. When he saw how Xiao could let him go, Mr. Chu couldn''t help but breathe out.


    His face was a little ashamed. Mr. Chu stood up slowly, and his voice became a little trembling: "my name is..."


    "You don''t have to tell me my name, and I don''t want to know. I can''t remember the name you tell me now."


    Xiao waved his hand and said expressionless.


    Hearing this, Mr. Chu''s face immediately turned pale.


    However, he also knew that Xiao Naihe didn''t say too much. If he met a person with a bad temper, he would provoke himself as before. It''s normal for the other party to kill himself.


    After all, there are so many things that practitioners kill when they disagree with each other.


    Xiao Naihe hinted at himself that his current strength was not qualified for Xiao Naihe to remember. Even if he told Xiao Naihe his name, he would not deliberately remember it.


    This is the aura of the strong. Mr. Chu''s face became a little bitter, but he didn''t dare to speak again. He was spared his life by Xiao Naihe, which was great luck.


    Liu Xiuyi saw the embarrassing scene and immediately came out to make things better: "well, well, both of you are my guests, but don''t hurt your harmony for these things."

 Chapter 1690

    "Ha ha, the elder brother didn''t expect that the magic power was so powerful. The Yang 960, the real dragon blood essence and the demon magic power just now are so powerful. They are nine peaks and the acme of one yuan."


    Liu Xiu recovered his look in two or three times. According to the situation, the more powerful Xiao was, the happier he was.


    Xiao Naihe is now on the same boat as him. If he is more powerful, he will be of great help to himself.


    Originally, King Huoluo and Nalan invincible took refuge in the Wu God one after another, which made Liu Xiu feel a deep fear.


    Now, as soon as I know that Xiao Naihe is also an expert in the nine peak realm, the worry in his heart has turned into nothing and will never appear again.


    "And Mr. Chu, you are also very powerful. I was really dazzled by the concrete means of the move ''hell Shura'' just now. If it was me, I would not be able to hold a move in it."


    Liu Xiu did not forget Mr. Chu. After all, Mr. Chu came to help himself. It would be inappropriate to give up and ignore Mr. Chu because of Xiao''s strength.


    However, Liu Xiu is also telling the truth. With the magic power of Mr. Chu just now, even according to Liu Xiu''s strength, I''m afraid that if he can''t hold up a move, he will be directly crushed by the Shura scene, destroyed by his mind, and can''t recover again.


    "It''s just a small skill. It''s still far worse than Xiao Shengzi."


    Mr. Chu put away his pride this time. I have to say that although Mr. Chu has a great temper, he also has great respect for the strong.


    How could Xiao be more powerful than himself? Mr. Chu gave him a big gift.


    "All powerful, all powerful."


    The happiest person today is Liu Xiu. He was worried about Wu Shen''s first wedding, because God Danting will appear on Wu Shen''s first wedding day, which makes Liu Xiu feel very bad.


    But now he got the help of an expert like Mr. Chu. On the other hand, he knew the power of Xiao Naihe. He couldn''t help but feel a little happy.


    "Xiao Shengzi, please go slowly!"


    At this time, a clear voice came, and Liu Xiu was stunned, because the voice came from behind her.


    Take a closer look, it turned out that it was the little girl who had been following behind Mr. Chu.


    When the girl spoke, even Mr. long was slightly stunned.


    On the contrary, Xiao Naihe looked at the woman and looked thoughtful.


    "This is..."


    Liu Xiumei''s first challenge, this woman''s Qi and blood are floating, and should only be at the level of eight levels.


    Although powerful, it''s a big difference compared with everyone present.


    Now he suddenly opened his mouth, which made Liu Xiu a little strange. He also had a little emotion in his heart, which gave the woman an impression of ignorance of etiquette.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Mr. Chu said in a hurry and rushed to the woman, looking a little respectful.


    When seeing here, both Liu Xiu and Mr. long looked surprised. They looked at each other and saw a trace of strangeness in each other''s eyes.


    It should have been the girl who showed this look to Mr. Chu. How did Mr. Chu show this look this time?


    However, Xiao smiled gently at this time: "I see. I''ve always felt very familiar with you. I didn''t expect that you were Miss Yun Xiangxiang, who practiced the infernal evil way a hundred years ago. It''s really out of sight. Miss Xiangxiang has stepped into the ninth peak."


    "Nine peaks?"


    Mr. Liu Xiu and Mr. long were shocked. When they turned their heads, they suddenly felt that the thunder breath on Du Yun Xiang had changed and became extremely deep and mysterious. It was a symbol of the number of one yuan: "it was indeed a nine fold peak."


    Liu Xiu didn''t expect that the woman who always thought she was Mr. Chu''s Apprentice changed and became a master of the nine peaks.


    "Xiao Shengzi actually knows me?" this time it was the turn of the Rue fragrance to show a look of surprise.


    "Of course I know. After all, I am also a person who has practiced the evil way, and I know a lot about the infernal evil way. It is said that there was a secret evil way in the wild mainland. There was only one person in each sect. It has been like this for hundreds of thousands of years since ancient times. That secret sect is called infernal gate. There has always been only one descendant in infernal gate, and each descendant is nothing The disciples of Jianmen are also the leader of the sect. "


    When Xiao Naihe was still north and South clothes, he had heard of the news of the infernal gate.


    Not only that, when beinanyi became the creator of the world, he also had a hand with the heirs of Infernal Affairs and exchanged aisle skills between them.


    For example, the "eight level fingerprints" that Xiao Naihe used to display were obtained from the heirs of Infernal Affairs.


    At that time, the descendant of the infernal gate was Yun Xiang.


    At that time, rue fragrance was already the state of eight peaks.


    I didn''t expect that a hundred years later, I had stepped into the nine peak state.


    "Infernal Affairs, what kind of sect is this? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    At this time, Liu Xiu couldn''t help wondering in her heart.


    He himself has a lot of intelligence power in the Danting, and he is also quite clear about the distribution of sects in the 3300 world.


    Mr. long seemed to see Liu Xiu''s doubts and gently forced his voice into Liu Xiu''s mind: "I don''t know much about Infernal Affairs, but I heard that there is only one person in a sect from ancient times to the present. Every time a descendant of a sect faces a great disaster, he will put his inheritance somewhere in the wild continent before he dies. When a predestined person inherits, it will be passed on from generation to generation. However, this sect is too small, Even I don''t know much. "


    "The ''gods demon code'' inherited by Xiao Shengzi was a good friend of mine in those years and the original Taoism of beinanyi cultivation. Grandpa Chu is my servant. I secretly inspired grandpa Chu to fight with the son just now. I didn''t expect to offend the son. I''m really sorry."


    With that, rue Xiang could not help but salute Xiao Naihe.


    "In that case, I won''t investigate any more. Miss Yun Xiangxiang had such a friendship with beinanyi in those days. I also have some ears and eyes, but now that we are all in support of brother Liu''s great cause, we are naturally our own people."


    "That''s my purpose. It''s for the great opportunity secret behind the Danting God." a burst of light burst out in Yun Xiang''s eyes.

 Chapter 1691

    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    Yun Xiangxiang must have his own purpose to help Liu Xiu. Compared with Xiao, it''s much simpler.


    Although Xiao Naihe himself also wanted the secret of Huang Lin''s promotion, he didn''t absolutely have to get it.


    The reason why he wants to get this secret is to give himself enough accumulation.


    Xiao Naihe himself has enough understanding of the realm of the unity of origin, but it is also excellent if he can get the secret of Huang Lin''s promotion.


    Yun Xiangxiang is the same as perishing annihilation. The reason why these two people helped Liu Xiu is for the secret behind Huang Lin.


    "I didn''t expect that the elder is actually the leader of Infernal Affairs. I haven''t noticed it yet. It''s really embarrassing."


    There was a happy look in Liu Xiu''s eyes. Originally, he thought that Yun Xiangxiang was just an apprentice or servant girl around Mr. Chu, but he didn''t expect to be the leader of Infernal Affairs.


    As long as rue fragrance becomes more and more powerful, it will be more favorable for Liu Xiu.


    Now with the help of rue Xiang Xiang, Liu Xiu''s possibility of competing for the position of God has increased. No wonder he is so polite to rue Xiang Xiang.


    "I''ve learned a Taoist art, which can be the source of my introverted breath and attribute my mind to the void space, not to mention you. Even Xiao Shengzi can''t detect it!"


    Xiao nodded thoughtfully. The way of Yun Xiang Xiang is really mysterious. It can actually restrain all his breath and make him feel it.


    Originally, when he saw rue fragrance, Xiao Naihe saw at a glance that rue fragrance was just a thunder over nine robberies. Because Mr. Chu''s momentum was amazing, it distracted Xiao Naihe''s attention and let Xiao Naihe go into a misunderstanding from the beginning.


    If he had not been distracted by Mr. Chu, Xiao might not have been able to see the identity of Yun Xiangxiang.


    Otherwise, when he saw Mr. Chu, he would not feel that the breath on this man was very familiar.


    Mr. Chu must be practicing the Taoism of Infernal Affairs, but he is not a disciple of Infernal Affairs, but as a servant of rue Xiang, which taught him.


    "Mr. Chu is also excellent. There are two people in one sect. The sect leader is the peak of jiuzhong, and the disciples are the later stage of jiuzhong."


    Mr. long took a slight breath, looked deeply at Mr. Chu and suddenly said.


    "Grandpa Chu is not my disciple of Infernal Affairs, he is just my servant. No, he is my servant for three generations of Infernal Affairs. Although he practices the Taoism of Infernal Affairs, he is taught by our three generations of Infernal Affairs."


    Yun Xiangxiang seems to see what Mr. long means.


    However, Mr. Chu seems to be at least several thousand years old, and Yun Xiang is at most seven or eight hundred years old. Yun Xiang is already the peak of jiuzhong, while the older Mr. Chu is already the late stage of jiuzhong. It''s very strange to think so.


    But if the three generations of bishops of Infernal Affairs gave Mr. Chu the ability, everything could be explained.


    "The day after tomorrow is a great day for the first martial god. At that time, many experts will be present. Master Yun Xiangxiang, senior brother, Mr. long and Mr. Chu, let''s get together and discuss it!"


    Although Liu Xiu is one of the heirs of God, he has no sense of superiority in his heart. After all, everyone present has much higher strength than himself.


    Standing with these people, you can feel a trace of pressure.


    Two days passed at once.


    Two days later, they set out from the demon world to Tianshang small world.


    Wushenyi''s territory is the small world of Tianshang. Although he is ostensibly one of the heirs of the Danting God, similarly, in the dark, wushenyi''s power is extremely profound.


    It has attracted 3300 people in the world and many experts in the divine world. It has extremely strong popularity.


    Similarly, many scattered cultivation experts have taken refuge in wushenyi. Gradually, wushenyi''s power suddenly becomes extremely powerful.


    Even more powerful than many top sects.


    In particular, the voice of Wu Shenyi in the Danting hall is very high. Almost many people outside regard Wu Shenyi as the successor of the next generation of God.


    For a time, when the news of Wu Shen''s wedding came out, someone was already planning how to get in touch with Wu Shen and win over each other.


    Of the 3300 worlds, there are at least dozens of worlds, and tens of thousands of practitioners have come from different worlds in order to form a good relationship with the "future God"!


    "It''s amazing that so many people came on this great day of God Wu. Is God Wu so excellent in the eyes of others that he can really become God?"


    In the void, two people appeared in the sky.


    These two people are no one else, it is the snow and the end of the peace talks.


    Since the last time Xiao Naihe broke his courage, the two men didn''t dare to provoke Xiao Naihe anymore.


    However, although their Taoist heart has been affected, they have grown up and become more and more deep. They have restrained their previous domineering spirit and become very careful.


    At the end of the snow peace talks, although the two people have high talent and smart mind, it is because they are too arrogant. After being hit by Xiao Naihe and Wu Shen, the whole person seems to grow up overnight and become very deep!


    "Now there are so many people helping him. The king of fire, Nalan invincible, pan Lingzi, immortal elders, and it is said that some experts in the divine world have set their eyes on him and have communicated with him secretly."


    At the end of the conversation, he breathed a sigh. His eyes were no longer as frivolous as before, but a deep prudence.


    "Wu Shenyi''s momentum has become. Not only that, he took the lead in both assessments. This time, even Lord Tianzhu will appear at the great joy of Wu Shenyi. You can see how much he values Wu Shenyi."


    It''s cold to have snow all over the world, but you can feel a trace of sour in your tone.


    "It''s not the late stage of the battle for God. It''s still too early to say who is the most promising to become God. Don''t forget that there is another person besides God Wu, who is also likely to become God."


    "You mean..."


    "Yes, it''s Liu Xiu."


    "It is said that Liu Xiu has the help of TIANYAO Yiyan. Not only that, but even Xiao Naihe''s reputation is increasing day by day. Now with the help of this son, Liu Xiu''s power is gradually increasing. It''s no accident."


    When it came to Xiao Naihe, whether it was at the end of the conversation or there was snow, a burst of pure light burst out in his eyes and stared at the void.


    "Xiao Naihe has great opportunities in his whole life. Even Jun Yongye said that his opportunities are not simple. How did he cultivate? He was the creator at the beginning, just like us. Now he has achieved this in just two years. Even the last time Jun Yongye came down with a consciousness, he couldn''t win Xiao Naihe Come! "


    "Hum! How can Xiao be so powerful? What''s that? Now he assists Liu Xiu, and Wu Shenyi is fierce. Let them bite the dog by themselves. We''ll find benefits later."


    "Yes, if they want to fight, they will fight by themselves. When they lose both, it''s time for us to come out."


    "But be careful. In addition to Wu Shenyi and Liu Xiu, several others should be careful. However, these people have become more and more deep recently, especially the girl Wan Yuehua. She has almost no action recently. It''s like giving up the position of the heir to God. She has almost no feeling of wanting to fight with us again."


    "Don''t underestimate this woman. This woman''s mind is very deep. We should pay close attention to what she''s thinking. Well, martial god one should start. We''re going to pass. We can get more good impressions in front of Lord God at that time."


    While talking, there was snow and the peace talks ended, but the two people had turned into a light.


    Just like the burning clouds in the sky, they scattered all at once and disappeared in an instant.


    What they didn''t know was that when they were tens of thousands of miles away, a layer of cloud gathered up on the place where they two appeared, forming a small vortex.


    In the whirlpool came a light of colorful glass. Finally, two figures appeared in the light of colorful glass.


    The two men are Wan Yuehua and tiandaotong.


    Wan Yuehua looked cold, and a smile of laughter appeared on her face: "talking about the end of ran and the snow in the world, how energetic they were in those years, almost fearless. I didn''t expect that they are so weak now, even we didn''t find it in this void."


    "These two people are just eight levels. They haven''t understood the meaning of the number of one yuan. Naturally, they don''t know the change of ''Yuan'' and can''t feel us. This is a normal thing."


    The speaker was tiandaotong. Now tiandaotong was dressed in blue and put her hands in her sleeves, but she had a gold hairpin on her head, which faintly glowed with a mysterious light.


    This golden hairpin is a powerful Taoist instrument.


    "In the last assessment, we went into the secret realm of the sky to understand the Heaven Road, but the essence of the heaven road did not appear from beginning to end. Do you know what happened?"


    "At that time, Huang Lin was guarding me. Even if it was the body of the heavenly way, it couldn''t do it casually. Now the heavenly way is still weak. Once it did, it will be hit by Huang Lin. otherwise, the body of the heavenly way won''t let me out and let me get the big secret behind Huang Lin. as long as I get the secret, the body of the heavenly way will be able to recover, and then it will be restored The master of order more than 6000 years ago. "


    When tiandaotong spoke, there was a little golden glow in his eyes, but it disappeared in a moment.


    "I have told Xiao Naihe that as long as Liu Xiu becomes God at that time and show me the secret of the promotion opportunity of Lord God, I will give up the identity of God competitor. Not only that, but also help Liu Xiu. I think Xiao Naihe should tell Liu Xiu the news now."


    "Although Liu Xiu is powerful, he is still much worse than Xiao Naihe. Not only that, there is a sky demon annihilation around Liu Xiu. As long as they help, Liu Xiu and Wu Shenyi are equal. However, I have to admit that there is snow in the world. At the end of the peace talks, they think it''s reasonable. Let Liu Xiu and Wu Shenyi fight, and then they sit behind them Profit from fishing. "


    "Hum!" hearing this, Wan Yuehua smiled coldly, "these two people are useless. They are afraid of Wu Shenyi and Xiao. However, their Taoist heart has been affected and can no longer become God."


    "Although these two people are nothing, there is a man behind him, the devil Zun Yongye. The strength of the devil Zun Yongye is no less than the essence of heaven. They are only one line away from the unity of origin. We should be careful about the devil Yongye."


    While the two men were talking, they flew slowly towards the distance. In a moment, the two men had appeared in the small world of Tianshang.


    At the same time, Xiao Naihe and others on the way to Tianshang small world are almost here.


    "Brother, are you serious?"


    This time, only two people followed Liu Xiu. One was Mr. long and the other was Xiao Naihe.


    As for Mr. Chu and Yun Xiangxiang, they are not convenient to come forward. Yun Xiangxiang has decided to help Liu Xiu behind the scenes, let alone die.


    Xiao Naihe told Liu Xiu what Wan Yuehua had said to him last time.


    "Elder brother, what do you think? Wan Yuehua is willing to give up her identity as a competitor of God and help me with tiandaotong. I don''t know if I can believe this."


    Liu Xiu''s eyes twinkled with a little color, as if he were thinking.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "Wan Yuehua is not a simple woman, but she won''t cheat me. Her real purpose must be the secret of God''s promotion to the passive realm. She doesn''t care about God''s position."


    "Shall I promise?"


    "It''s you who make the decision. I can only say that this woman''s words may be true or have other purposes."


    "Yes, but if Wan Yuehua and tiandaotong are willing to help me, the advantages around me will immediately surpass Wu Shenyi. Although Wu Shenyi has a little advantage in assessment, I can turn it around."


    Liu Xiu thought for a moment.


    However, at this time, a strong stream of Qi and blood suddenly appeared from the void. These Qi and blood formed a wolf smoke and rushed into the sky.


    Take a closer look, one by one, the blood and wolf smoke have reached the point of incomparably strong!

 Chapter 1692

    "What powerful Qi and blood, more than that. These Qi and blood volumes are so dense that there are at least tens of thousands of channels."


    At this time, Mr. Long''s face was slightly moved.


    The more powerful the Qi and blood in his body, a powerful expert can form a wolf smoke through the release of Qi and blood and rush into the void.


    Just now they saw that the blood and wolf smoke were released by powerful experts.


    When this blood is condensed together, even people thousands of miles away can clearly feel it.


    Especially now Liu Xiu, he feels that when this stream of Qi and blood rushes into the sky, even the uncontrollable Qi and blood in his body has an appearance of following and releasing.


    "It seems that many people have come to wushenyi''s banquet. Since all the guests have come, let''s go." Xiao Naihe smiled.


    "Let''s go."


    The sun shone down and the sun was burning in the sky.


    Xiao Naihe also has a golden sun in his space-time world, but the golden sun is not as strong as the sun in reality.


    When the masculinity in the sun is mixed with the practitioner''s Qi, blood and smoke, it will be like a long river, making the whole void seem to shake.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe and others have entered the small world.


    In the past, there were thousands of practitioners and experts in this small world of Tianshang.


    There are those who can name and those who can''t.


    "So many people? At least these people start from the Shinto realm, but there are hundreds of creators alone. There are at least dozens of experts in the eight fold realm, and there are more than a dozen experts in the nine fold realm. The face of Wu Shenyi is so great?"


    Rao is Liu Xiu now. He is frightened by so many people.


    He had been helped by Yun Xiangxiang and Mr. Chu. He felt that the forces around him had not lost to Wu Shenyi.


    But seeing here, Liu Xiu''s original feeling of complacency was suddenly hit.


    Wu Shen had so many experts at the banquet. No wonder Liu Xiu felt so shocked when she saw it.


    "God Wu is regarded as the most likely person to become God in the outside world. Not only that, he is also an apprentice of Danting God. But the most important thing is that Danting God will come forward today. I believe many people come for Danting God."


    Xiao Naihe seemed to see Liu Xiu''s idea and smiled.


    Maybe others don''t know what the God of Danting is, but Xiao Naihe knows very well that Huang Lin is not under Bai inorganic man.


    Who is Bai inorganic? The Lord of the divine world is the protagonist of the historical chapter in the 3300 world today.


    It can be said that inorganic is one of the most powerful experts since the birth of this era.


    Huang Lin was able to fight with Bai inorganic, especially without any pressure. We can see how the strength of Huang Lin itself has reached.


    However, Xiao Naihe is the only one who knows this.


    Others don''t know what happened between Huang Lin and Bai inorganic. Xiao Naihe can also understand it.


    "Lord God? But also, it is estimated that half of them came because of Lord God."


    Liu Xiu heard Xiao Naihe''s words and slightly breathed out to relax her mood.


    However, at this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly seemed to burst his holes, and his skin holes seemed to be exhaling, which startled both Mr. long and Liu Xiu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Xiu was really frightened by Xiao Naihe''s move, and a trace of doubt appeared in his eyes.


    "No, I just saw an acquaintance?"


    "Acquaintances?"


    This time it was Mr. Long''s turn to doubt. He already knew how powerful Xiao Naihe was now. But this time, seeing that Xiao Naihe''s acupoints opened in an instant, as if he had entered a state of fighting, Mr. long couldn''t help feeling very shocked.


    And Xiao Naihe didn''t explain, and said, "excuse me first."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe walked slowly towards the front.


    Liu Xiu was about to speak, but he was stopped by Mr. long at that moment.


    "Mr. long, what''s the matter with the elder brother? His Qi and blood moved just now. I seem to notice an extremely nervous breath. He is an expert in this realm. Don''t you think it''s strange that he would show this look at that moment?"


    "I''m naturally surprised, but Lord Yiyan said that he had great opportunities and was also very mysterious. Although he inherited the mantle of the northern and southern clothes of the heavenly demon, he also got the great sun Tathagata handprint of the Buddha. At the beginning, I investigated the identity of this son. There must be something behind him when he stepped into the present state from an ordinary person in a few years The great secret, the great secret is not even worse than the secret of the realm of the Dantian God. "


    "What?"


    Liu Xiu did not expect that Mr. Long''s view of Xiao Naihe was actually like this


    However, after hearing Mr. Long''s words, Liu Xiu also looked a little moved. In fact, at the beginning, he also inquired about Xiao Naihe, but it was after hearing the superficial news that he didn''t inquire about Xiao Naihe''s other secrets that Liu Xiu felt strange.


    Now Liu Xiu feels more and more mysterious about Xiao Naihe and can''t see through Xiao Naihe.


    As for Xiao''s action just now, it will make Mr. long and Liu Xiu think so much for a moment. Xiao doesn''t know, because he has stepped out of the crowd at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Everyone has come. I have seen snow, Tan Mo ran, Lingxiao and others."


    At this time, a figure appeared in a dark corner.


    This man is Wu Shenyi. He is wearing a dark blue brocade coat, tied with a yellow imperial flat striped belt around his waist, a head of dark black hair, a pair of fashionable eyes and a tall body.


    At this time, the martial god revealed a powerful breath.


    "Hum, these people are coming to take refuge in you. You must do a good job in this wedding banquet today, especially when God Danting calls out. You should be careful. If you can make a good impression in front of God, it will be very helpful to you."


    The immortal elder said suddenly.


    "That''s right. The master is coming today. There must be many people here because of the master. If I make good use of it, I can draw so many people together and form my own power. Even Liu Xiu, Wan Yuehua and others are not my opponents."


    "I got some information recently. It seems that Liu Xiu has been supported by some experts for a while. Don''t underestimate him. In particular, there is a perishing annihilation and Xiao Naihe around him."


    Pan Lingzi couldn''t help but remind him.


    When hearing Xiao Naihe''s three words, Wu Shen''s face changed slightly, and a sense of killing burst out in his eyes.


    This is not what Wu Shenyi intended to show, but that he hates Xiao Naihe to the extreme now. As long as he hears Xiao Naihe''s name, he will automatically react.


    It''s like an instinctive reaction.


    "Liu Xiu will definitely come back. As for Xiao Naihe, he should also come back. Last time Xiao Naihe broke his heart behind me. This time at the wedding banquet, I must find a way to find the venue."


    Wu Shen raised his head and looked at the disc floating in the void.


    This disc is a Taoist instrument of Wushen I, which can ignore space and map the scene in another space.


    What they are looking at now is the scene in the manor.


    "Where''s nalanrong?" the martial god asked suddenly. Although he had no feeling for nalanrong, in the eyes of the martial god, nalanrong was just a tool to win over the king of fire.


    But today nalanjong is also one of the protagonists. Nothing else can happen.


    "She''s coming, you don''t have to worry." Nalan invincible came in from the door, with another woman beside him.


    But I saw her wearing a bean green colored flower coat and a camel background embroidered silk thin smoke yarn. Her hair is black and bright, her head is elegant and chic, hanging in a bun, and there are green jade flat flowers in her temples.


    A standard oval face, big black eyes, skin light is better than snow, and the whole body is full of a magnificent and elegant atmosphere.


    Wearing a sapphire inlaid gold ring on his skinny hand, with a stone cyan yellow flower pattern embroidered with a gold satin waist seal, and cloud head boots with medium yellow Baoxiang pattern on his feet, the whole person is ashamed of Li rang.


    It has to be said that under the careful dress, Nalan Rong did show a unique talent.


    But Nalan Rong''s look was a little dull, and there was a faint hole in his eyes.


    Wu Shen was expressionless and didn''t say anything.


    "Hmm? Look, who''s that?"


    At this time, Linglong, who had not opened his mouth, suddenly said a word and pointed to the CD in front.


    A figure suddenly appeared in the CD. This person was no other than Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s Xiao Naihe. He really came!"


    Wu Shen''s originally suppressed killing opportunity erupted again at this time. He looked coldly ahead and was about to rush out.


    However, in an instant, he was severely suppressed by the martial god.


    "Xiao Naihe seems to be going somewhere?" Tianshui looked a little strange and watched Xiao Naihe go outside step by step.


    Although Xiao Naihe felt that someone was peeping at himself in the void, he didn''t care.


    The peeping people are Wu Shen and others.


    "Xiao Naihe is mysterious. There must be something wrong. Let''s send someone out to see what the hell Xiao Naihe is doing!"

 Chapter 1693

    "Who will go?"


    Linglong looked up and couldn''t help asking.


    Now it is impossible for Wu Shenyi and nalanjong to go out. The others looked at each other and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    At this time, the person who spoke was the immortal elder. When the immortal Elder spoke, he took a step forward.


    "Please, immortal elder."


    "Nothing."


    As soon as the voice fell, the immortal elder had disappeared in front of the people, but at the moment he flew out, a trace of essence appeared in his eyes.


    It''s just that the cover up is perfect and no one notices it.


    In other words, Xiao Naihe always felt that someone was peeping at him. After he entered the manor, he flew three thousand miles away.


    "Has it disappeared? Someone must have peeped at me in the dark just now. There is only one person who can peep at me in that scene. Haven''t you learned well, martial god I?"


    Xiao smiled coldly.


    At this time, Xiao walked through a mountain and flew towards the cross current of emptiness.


    I don''t know which island I crossed the boundary river and entered.


    At this time, Xiao stood in the sky and stopped fiercely.


    Because just in front of him, there was a man, who was no other than the man who had a friendship with Xiao Naihe.


    Long Tianlong!


    Manman Tianlong is dressed in white. There is a layer of white smell on his head, showing an extremely strange power.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Naihe was in the small world of Tianshang just now. The person who felt that line of sight was the long sky.


    Long Tianlong now deeply reveals a trace of spiritual power. His Qi and blood seem to be churning at this time, showing an extremely powerful state.


    And when he stood there, the air around him seemed to form a vortex, which seemed to crush all the existence in the world.


    This man Tianlong''s strength has reached the nine levels, and Xiao Naihe feels a very strange and familiar smell on this man Tianlong.


    "Here you are."


    Long Tianlong said these three words, as if he had been waiting for Xiao Naihe and knew that Xiao Naihe would come.


    However, Xiao couldn''t help asking, "what do you mean, you know I''ll come?"


    Since the last time he saw mantianlong in the ancestral world, Xiao Naihe had not seen him for a long time. He heard the news of mantianlong.


    It was the battle between Manman Tianlong and tiandaotong that made Xiao Naihe detect some clues related to Tiandao from Manman Tianlong.


    Tiandaotong must have something to do with Tiandao noumenon, but she said she was not the consciousness of Tiandao noumenon, but there must be some connection between Tiandao and Tiandao.


    The relationship between Manman Tianlong and Tiandao is not so simple. From the process of Manman Tianlong''s growth, the progress is not even under him.


    Xiao Naihe has made such rapid progress because of his many opportunities, previous life experience and high talent.


    But Tianlong''s progress is almost the same as that of himself, which makes Xiao feel strange.


    "Did tiandaotong tell you anything?"


    Manman Tianlong didn''t answer Xiao Naihe''s words, but asked Xiao Naihe other questions at this time.


    "Tiandaotong?"


    Xiao was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that Tianlong would pull tiandaotong at this time. He couldn''t help but shed a trace of light from his eyes. Suddenly, he thought of what tiandaotong had said.


    "Man Tianlong will certainly not be your companion, but I can be your companion."


    At that time, Xiao Naihe didn''t know what this sentence meant, but now Xiao Naihe finally had some eyebrows. He vaguely felt that what he didn''t know at the beginning might tell himself the truth today.


    "She did tell me something. But..."


    "Xiao Naihe, I know that you cultivate the gods demon code, which inherits the magic power of beinanyi in those days. Similarly, you cultivate the Tathagata handprint, which is the magic power of Sakya in those years and one of the origins. Moreover, the humanity of your cultivation has a great relationship with the ancient saint, am I right?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s words haven''t finished yet, but he was interrupted by Tianlong.


    Hearing this, Xiao raised his eyebrows, but still nodded and said faintly, "then?"


    "Then? Then you are not the son of three cultivation, because you have also cultivated the Fourth Avenue, the origin of witchcraft, and the book of witchcraft to resist dust!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled with a trace of pure light, and a trace of spiritual power in his body worked at this time.


    He finally understood why tiandaotong saw that he had cultivated another avenue.


    Not only that, there seems to be a very simple relationship between tiandaotong and Manman Tianlong, and Manman Tianlong and tiandaotong also have a great relationship with Tiandao noumenon.


    Now at the thought of coming here, Xiao Naihe thought quickly.


    "These things are told to you by the body of heaven?"


    "The way of heaven itself?" long Tianlong closed his eyes and said slowly:


    "The witch book of dust control that you cultivated must have disappeared more than 6000 years ago, but it should not be. Now you are actually cultivating this Taoist method that should disappear. The order of heaven has been disrupted because of you. I have to solve you and destroy the witch book of dust control for the order of heaven. As for your heaven demon code, I will find a successor again at that time In this way, the six origins will not be disturbed. "


    "The dust witch book that should have disappeared? What does that mean?"


    "You don''t need to know. Let me extract your magic power." the long Tianlong said faintly.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe smiled coldly: "long Tianlong, I don''t know what relationship you have with the Tao of heaven, but if you want a word, you can judge my life and death. Moreover, with such a big tone, it''s a little careless to maintain the order of the Tao of heaven."


    Long Tianlong was not talking. A burst of pure light burst out in his eyes. At the moment of the outbreak, there was a radiance all over the sky. At the moment when these radiances appeared, they immediately covered Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "Broken!"


    When these lights are covered, they carry such a breath of destruction, as if the whole heaven and earth are going to be crushed to pieces at this time.


    Not only that, at that moment, even Xiao felt that the long sky seemed to become the noumenon of the way of heaven in an instant.


    "What does he have to do with heaven?"


    Xiao could not help but have this doubt in his mind.


    But at that moment, how could Xiao stabilize his temper, and a burst of pure light burst out in his eyes.


    "The great array of the heavens." suddenly, a burst of Dharma sound broke out from Xiao Naihe''s mouth.


    Behind Xiao Naihe''s back, he constantly derived array diagrams, which scattered all the golden brilliance of Tianlong, and suddenly became peaceful.


    Long Tianlong looked the same when he saw how Xiao could display so many images, but a little between his hands, and bursts of streamers appeared in the middle of the void.


    Between the flashing lights, a river of light was formed, which immediately covered Xiao Naihe''s face.


    Originally, how could Xiao summon so many arrays? At this time, he was directly scattered by mantianlong.


    "Back in the ancestral god world, I knew you had cultivated the Royal dust witch book. If you had given up this magic power, it might not happen today. The existence of the Royal dust witch book will only break the order left over more than 6000 years. Xiao Naihe, if you are still a little rational, let me extract your magic power."


    Long Tianlong spoke again in the process of fighting.


    However, Xiao smiled coldly as soon as he heard it, and a cold smile appeared in his eyes.


    "The order of more than 6000 years? What a big tone. Even if I disrupt the order of more than 6000 years, so what? Even if you are the essence of the way of heaven, I will be merciless if you provoke me today."


    "Xiao Naihe, I know you are really a talented person, but since the sixth world Jihad, the origin of witchcraft should have disappeared into the river of history, but you actually found it again. The seventh origin of Taoism is not allowed in this world. Your origin of Buddhism and Taoism is from the world of the last era, which has declined and has not become a climate, but your origin of witchcraft can not stay in the world In this era of heaven and earth. "


    "The origin of the Seventh Avenue?"


    He remembered that man Tianlong had told himself that he had also cultivated the source book. If it seems that man Tianlong''s source book is very strange.


    "At the beginning, I was still the creator of the world, but I can''t help it. Now I have stepped into the nine fold, one dollar number. Don''t say it''s you. Even if the heavenly body comes in person, I don''t pay attention to it. It''s a long day. Don''t look down on yourself too much."


    Xiao smiled coldly, but he didn''t dare to underestimate the long sky in his heart.


    Xiao Naihe knows that man Tianlong is very mysterious. He must have his own card in his hand.


    Xiao Naihe should also be careful at this time.


    When his great array of heavens was destroyed, his body jumped away, and his acupoints and orifices burst out at this time. At this time, the dragon breath on his body fused together and blew out with a fist.


    Dragon fist!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Suddenly, there was a burst of noise all over the sky.


    "Real dragon blood essence?"


    Long Tianlong''s voice spread at once, because he thought about his adventures and opportunities when he and Xiao Nai entered an ancient real dragon cemetery.

 Chapter 1694

    "What are you talking about, destroying the order of heaven, long Tianlong? Since you say I destroy the order of heaven, I''ll show you."


    Xiao Naihe was heroic and had a pair of fists. The real dragon essence blood in his body boiled at this time and responded to all the acupoints and orifices around him.


    For a moment, the fist meaning of a move of "human dragon fist" was to attack, hit the front and fall in front of the long sky.


    Click, click, click.


    At the moment of this blow, it suddenly exploded, a huge vortex was exposed, and there was a blue light all over the sky.


    The fist came and went quickly. When the fist was intended to enter the void, it suddenly exploded above, and the clouds in front were stripped at this time, as if to expose the bare sky.


    "The clouds and smoke dance lightly and pass through the clear palm!"


    While talking, Manman Tianlong''s spiritual power suddenly gathered together. The human dragon fist originally revealed in front was pressed down by Manman Tianlong''s palm at this time.


    It was like the void of Wuzhishan broke out, bit by bit, and hit the ground. The whole island shook at this time.


    "At the beginning, he said that he was also a source strange book, but now it seems that this long Tianlong source strange book of cultivation should not come from the six sources of this era."


    Xiao Naihe thought secretly.


    It''s not hard to think of mantianlong''s plan to extract his own magic powers and destroy the "dust witch book".


    Originally, after the birth of this era heaven and earth, there were only six kinds of Avenue origins, including evil, humanity, evil, Shinto and witch. There were also the origins of Buddhism and Taoism handed down from the previous era heaven and earth, forming a whole and responding to each other.


    However, Buddhism and Taoism are declining, and the original power has gradually disappeared.


    Otherwise, there would not have been two monks Xiao Naihe and Xuanji practicing in the original "great sun Tathagata fingerprint", and even Buddha Zun practiced the origin of Buddhism and Taoism.


    In the alien invasion, the alien Avenue invaded to the first plane, replaced the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, and became the existence of the six origins of the Cenozoic era, which balanced each other.


    But before long, the origin of witchcraft disappeared, and the six origins became the five origins. If you lose a corner, you immediately lose your balance.


    Tiandao must have done something to balance the origin of the six main roads, and Manman Tianlong''s rare book on cultivating the origin should probably have something to do with Tiandao, maybe the origin of the new generation.


    Just like this, the six original books have gradually balanced after three different periods.


    But a few years ago, Xiao Naihe realized the "dust witch book" for no reason, and the original six origins were broken in balance.


    Once the six sources become the seven sources and break the balance, there will be many unimaginable phenomena. The most serious thing is to affect the principle of heaven.


    As the orderer of the 3300 world, Tiandao monitors the great Qi and fortune of heaven and earth, complements each other with the nine celestial regions, and performs their respective duties.


    The appearance of Xiao Naihe''s "imperial dust witch book" is to disrupt the order of heaven, which naturally does not agree.


    If the essence of the heavenly way allows Xiao Naihe to go on like this, once Xiao Naihe achieves the unity of origin, his dust witch book will tend to be perfect. At that time, the heavenly way itself will come down, and a new generation of the Sixth Avenue origin will be replaced immediately.


    How could the Tao of heaven agree? Naturally, it is necessary to extract the "imperial dust witch book" from Xiao Naihe.


    "The way of heaven is impermanent, the way of heaven is impermanent."


    Xiao Naihe thought clearly about this joint and knew the idea of mantianlong.


    Long Tianlong has a great relationship with the way of heaven, but even Xiao doesn''t know what the relationship is.


    But what is certain is that Manman Tianlong now replaces the consciousness of Tiandao noumenon. What Tiandao noumenon wants to do, Manman Tianlong will do. He will certainly extract his magic powers. Seal the "dust witch book" again. As for the "Heaven demon code", it is likely to find a successor again.


    "Since the birth of heaven and earth in the era, the origins of several great roads have not been under the heaven and earth itself. The reason why the heaven and earth itself can become the balancer of the order of heaven and earth is that it has been transported by the atmosphere. The value of the Royal dust witch book itself is no longer under the heaven. You want to seal or even destroy the Royal dust witch book. Tianlong, you look up to the heaven and yourself."


    Xiao shouted fiercely. There were many apertures in his eyes. After these apertures floated now, a small vortex appeared above his head.


    There is a layer of red breath in the vortex, which is the "regenerative wind and fire" recorded in the Royal dust witch book.


    Swirls swirled, and streamers twinkled in the "regeneration wind and fire", as if countless tributaries gathered together and finally merged together.


    "Regenerate wind and fire? The principle of heaven is constant, shaking the sky is unparalleled!"


    Long Tianlong looked deep and his five fingers turned. However, the vortex above Xiao''s head was picked up and turned into pieces at this time.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two different forces collided in the air, and a stream of blood gas suddenly appeared on mantianlong. His blood flowed in his body, his mind worked, and a burst of blood gas burst out in the center of his eyebrows.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The blood gas surged like a blood tornado, rolling up all the space thousands of miles above the whole island.


    Zizi, Zizi!


    At this time, man Tianlong caught the whole island, lifted it in the air, shot it out, blew it to the front and hit the sky.


    At this time, the huge Island unexpectedly smashed at Xiao Naihe.


    Lift a whole island and throw it to the front. Even an expert in the eightfold realm can''t do it.


    But in the hands of long Tianlong, it seems to be the same as playing.


    "Break it for me!"


    The acupoints and orifices in Xiao Naihe''s body were also opened, and 118 acupoints and orifices burst out a strong force of Qi and blood at this time.


    In the acupoints and orifices of the whole body, the strength and mind were integrated together. In an instant, Xiao could shake his fingers and form a pair of giant palms.


    The giant palm flew out, and there was a word "…d" in the palm.


    "Zhiquan seal, Jin Gangjie free seal, Dharma defined seal, three seals in one, Tathagata Dharma seal."


    With a clap of both palms, the huge Tathagata handprint bombarded the huge island at the moment of shooting.


    The whole island was broken into pieces, and rocks, boundary rivers and sea water splashed all over the sky.


    Xiao Naihe looked bland. Under the impact of two people, the whole island was blown to pieces at this time, showing the strength of two nine realm masters.


    "Xiao Naihe, you are worthy of being the pioneer of building four roads." man Tianlong couldn''t help but breathe out.

 Chapter 1695

    Long Tianlong knew Xiao Naihe''s powerful from the beginning. His strength has reached a very high level.


    Although Manman Tianlong himself has made rapid progress because he has something to do with the way of heaven, he also has great opportunities and luck, but compared with Xiao Naihe, he did not expect that Xiao Naihe would be powerful to this level.


    "Long Tianlong, your strength should be at the level of the later stage of jiuzhong, but because you have many magical powers and means, it''s not much worse than the general jiuzhong peak."


    Xiao breathed out and looked deeply at the long sky. When he spoke, he held his fingers a little, and the fist intention broke out. His spiritual power suddenly burst out, just like rivers converging together to form a vortex.


    When the vortex was exposed, it wrapped the whole man, and the violent air waves formed at this time.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    These air waves are like sea water, one after another, spreading and rotating, almost wrapping up a space of 30000 miles.


    At this time, long Tianlong''s acupoints and orifices also spit out blood gas. His breath forms a golden dragon at this time, which is a palm and a pressure towards the front.


    "Panlong Shengyin!"


    Long Tianlong clapped his palms, which seemed to be three-thirds similar to Xiao Naihe''s Tathagata fingerprint. However, when he clapped his palms, all the air blew up at this time, and tornadoes were formed on the whole boundary river.


    When these tornadoes rushed into the sky, they seemed to have spirit. They actually howled, like the rebirth of a divine dragon.


    Long Tianlong is this move, which immediately overwhelms the air waves on Xiao Naihe. The light in the sky forms a streamer, just like seven rainbow lights.


    "Manman Tianlong is a mysterious man who practices the Tao. Although it has a lot to do with the Tao of heaven, I don''t know the ability of the Tao of heaven except that I had a hand with the coming consciousness of the Tao of heaven."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. The relationship between Manman Tianlong and Tiandao is extremely close. Manman Tianlong''s various Taoist techniques are extremely powerful. Even now Xiao Naihe has to admit that the strength of this man does have six original skills.


    But he knew very well that if he really lost to mantianlong today, his "dust witch book" would be replaced by mantianlong''s Avenue.


    So Xiao can''t lose.


    "Limitless countercurrent, Dharma phase true body!"


    Xiao Naihe jumped, and his acupoints seemed to connect heaven and earth and stars at this time.


    When he clapped his hands, his mind and spiritual power formed pillars of light, rushed into the sky, clapped it with one hand and landed in the air.


    When the palm wind blew down, it hit hard. Above Xiao Naihe''s head, the original pillars of light formed a mountain at this time.


    Just like Taiwu mountain, it shows a majestic momentum and incomparably heavy.


    The spirit of Xiao Naihe''s mind propped up the whole mountain and floated in the void. While talking, the mountain in his hand was flying in the past and bumped into the long sky.


    "Eternal spirit!"


    Long Tianlong''s look remained the same. In the face of Xiao Naihe''s powerful power, he still had no fear, but calmed down, motionless as a mountain and made a move.


    Boom, boom!


    The fierce thunder fell from the sky at this time. If Xiao Naihe and man Tianlong hadn''t used their magic powers now, otherwise, no matter what they take lightly, they would probably win or lose in an instant.


    Although Manman Tianlong''s strength is still not as good as Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe doesn''t think Manman Tianlong has lost much to himself.


    "Huh?"


    He suddenly saw the back of his killing by leaping over his level in the long Tianlong.


    When Xiao Naihe was in the realm of Shinto, he dared to fight with one and two experts in the supreme realm.


    When you step into the supreme realm, you can fight with experts from all over the world.


    At the level of void creation, it is fighting with the creator.


    When he became the creator, even the masters of the eight levels could hardly benefit from Xiao Naihe''s books.


    Now Xiao Naihe is at the top of the nine peaks. Because of many magical powers and means, he can be invincible as long as he doesn''t encounter an expert who combines the source with the source.


    But he also saw in mantianlong that, like himself, he could kill beyond his level and ignore his level.


    "If it weren''t for the appearance of the imperial dust witch book on me, the original power of this person might really replace the original source of witchcraft and become the legend of the six origins of the new generation. It''s a pity."


    Xiao could not shake his head. He had to admit that Manman Tianlong was indeed an extremely powerful opponent.


    This man is young. It''s no big deal how old Xiao is.


    Although Xiao Naihe himself had more than 300 years of cultivation in his previous life, the relationship between Tianlong and Tiandao is far more than Xiao Naihe.


    These two people in this life, but they are both people under the age of 30.


    However, their strength, talent, luck and happiness are almost far more than others.


    Xiao Naihe estimated that the luck of this person was probably the great luck transferred by the way of heaven itself.


    In today''s four realms, in addition to huanglin, baiinorganic and Fu MengWu, if anyone can step into the realm of unity of origin, it is the Tao of heaven.


    To be exact, the way of heaven should be to restore the unity of origin.


    During the Jihad of the six realms, the noumenon of the heavenly way was severely damaged by a great power in the other realms, and degenerated from the realm of unity of origin to the level of half step passivity.


    Otherwise, for more than 6000 years, the way of heaven can hardly recover, and the whole 3300 world has fallen into a depressed state.


    The main reason is that the great fortune of heaven and earth has begun to become scarce.


    If practitioners want to enter the realm of unity of origin, the most important thing is to compete for the great Qi of heaven and earth, which is already very scarce.


    At the beginning, beinanyi was able to achieve the unity of origin, which made too many experts feel incredible. Many experts feel that today''s great luck in the world is not enough to let themselves step into the unity of origin, and they can no longer give birth to an expert of the unity of origin.


    However, the emergence of North South clothes broke this Law and made all experts see the possibility of stepping into the unity of origin.


    The Tao of heaven itself occupies the right time and place, and it absorbs more of the great Qi of heaven and earth. Compared with Xiao Naihe, it is more likely to return to the realm of the unity of origin.


    The so-called great fortune of heaven and earth is actually the fortune of heaven and earth in the era.


    The present magic power of man Tianlong is all related to the atmospheric transportation of heaven and earth in this era.


    As soon as he made a move, Xiao could feel the thorniness of Tianlong.


    "Xiao, how can I change this move? Can you take it?"


    The voice of Tianlong suddenly came down from above. When he spoke, the whole world seemed to shake at this time.


    The whole boundary river became restless at this time, and the long Tianlong was a blow. There were all kinds of ghost lights in his fist meaning, forming a radiance, as if countless airflow gathered together.


    These brilliant air currents formed a golden bridge at this time.


    The bridge seems to open up the heaven and earth line, from one side to the other. From the long Tianlong side, it reached Xiao Naihe''s face.


    Then, long Tianlong stepped onto the Golden Bridge, his body moved slightly, shaped like a vigorous wind, and hit Xiao Naihe with a fist.


    Suddenly, the sky is full of the fist meaning of Tianlong.


    The mighty force roared like thunder. It suddenly came down. The fist meaning was terrible. The mighty force was bombarded.


    This fist thought seemed to spread in all directions. Within a radius of three thousand miles, a huge vortex appeared on the whole river.


    When the whirlpool circled, it wrapped Xiao Naihe''s whole person.


    "The heavens are chaotic, and there is no supreme Dharma God!"


    In this huge whirlpool, Xiao made a bold move, and a huge chaotic light and shadow appeared behind him. Suddenly, it was bombarded down.


    Behind Xiao Naihe''s back, a huge Dharma phase was formed. This dharma phase was like Xiao Naihe''s real spirit, and it was exactly the same as Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows and eyes.


    However, on the eyebrows of this dharma phase, Xiao Naihe''s less round and more fierce.


    As soon as you make a move, bursts of blue light fly backwards.


    The chaotic virtual shadow that originally appeared behind Xiao Naihe and the Dharma phase on him were also integrated into one. The sudden power collided with the Golden Bridge above the long sky, and immediately turned into streamer fragments.


    The long Tianlong was originally bombarded with a fist, but was stopped by Xiao Naihe.


    "The demon Scripture of the heavens and the witch book of dust control are worthy of being the power of the six origins in the world of this era. Even if your Buddhism and Taoism origin has declined and can''t be called the traditional origin legend, the fingerprint of the Tathagata is really powerful."


    Long Tianlong looked slightly moved and looked at the smashed Golden Bridge above his head. Suddenly, his magic power worked, and the blood of the whole person burst out.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The blood wind from Tianlong''s body roared directly up, as if it were a deep air blast.


    When this air flow roared and transmitted, long Tianlong''s eyes stared and suddenly burst into an angry wave. His voice also came out, with words like pearls: "Xiao Naihe, if you can stop this move next, I''ll go right away!"

 Chapter 1696

    "If you can stop my next move, I''ll go right away."


    The long sky stood in the air, and the sound was like the explosion of lightning.


    Suddenly the earthquake was ringing in all directions, and almost the whole boundary river would be overturned.


    At this time, the violent wind also stirred up, almost to an extremely terrible extreme.


    Xiao Naihe saw here, his heart moved slightly, his blood was restrained, and said secretly, "the real good play is coming."


    While talking, Xiao dared not neglect. His Qi and blood, acupoints and orifices all worked to the extreme at all times, and his mind power reached an extremely powerful level.


    Almost three trillion of divine power. Under the condition of limitless countercurrent, Xiao Naihe seems to have become a continuous mountain.


    Xiao Naihe felt the power of Manman Tianlong. At this time, Manman Tianlong was completely different from before.


    The momentum of long Tianlong was like rolling down with the huge Dharma wheel, which made Xiao feel that both the spirit and the body were about to be exploded.


    "The sky changes three ways."


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Suddenly, the wind blew wildly around. At this moment, the air gathered together, and countless tornadoes broke out from the boundary river and rushed into the clouds


    Not only that, there was a faint golden light on Tianlong''s head at this time. In the golden light, Xiao Naihe felt a little familiar.


    "The great oven in the heavens."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe retreated, a huge oven appeared above his head at this time.


    When the oven was exposed, it kept flying out. Suddenly, it had come to it.


    The golden light emitted from the head of mantianlong was actually collected in this big oven.


    All the golden light was absorbed into this huge oven, as if it had been melted away in this moment.


    But the golden light that had been melted in the oven was all derived at this moment and recovered again.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe finally saw clearly.


    On the top of Tianlong''s head, those golden lights faded and showed their true face.


    A scripture is like Xiao Naihe''s "the book of heavenly demons", "the book of dust control witches" and "the great sun Tathagata''s handprint scripture". That kind of breath vaguely flows out of the original breath.


    "The seventh origin!"


    The light in Xiao Naihe''s eyes suddenly flashed past. He finally saw the seventh origin legend of Tianlong cultivation.


    When such a scripture floats in the void, it presents a variety of ghost forms.


    The mighty power spread at this time, like a God.


    And in the radiance, it erupted like a huge waterfall, rumbling down and down.


    No, it''s a torrent.


    "No matter whether you cultivate the seventh source or not, and what the seventh source Avenue is, you don''t want to succeed today."


    Long Tianlong is different from Taigu saint. Taigu saint is the first son of three cultivation. He integrates the three kinds of roads and almost creates a new road.


    Although he failed in the end, it can be said that if it was not for the influence of the way of heaven, I''m afraid Taigu Saint would really succeed.


    The long Tianlong is different. He doesn''t create a new avenue. He still has a little gap compared with Taigu saint. But the most important thing is that the long Tianlong cultivation should be the power of Tiandao itself.


    The scriptures on his head may well be the original power of the noumenon of the Tao of heaven itself.


    At its peak, Tiandao itself is the disguised origin Avenue. If Tianlong cultivates the seventh origin Avenue, it is no exception.


    However, when the scriptures on his head released light, there was a faint trend to swallow up all the thoughts on Xiao Naihe.


    But the more violent it was, the more powerful Xiao could break out.


    "To deal with you, I don''t need my heaven demon code and dust control witch book, but use the fingerprint of the great sun Tathagata. The declining origin of Buddhism and Taoism you said is enough."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe ran out, just like Tianlong. At this time, a Scripture also appeared on Xiao Naihe''s head.


    The characters in this scripture now appear in the void, and each word seems to have given a kind of life.


    A force came from one word to another.


    On the top of Xiao Naihe''s head is not only a scripture, but also a golden relic.


    This relic is the relic originally obtained from Sakya.


    Because the Dharma body of Xiao Naihe can only be achieved after integrating the Buddhist relics of Sakya. With the strength of his five real bodies and the King Kong in the Royal dust witch book, it can almost be compared with the six real bodies at the peak of beinanyi.


    That golden Scripture is also his "great sun Tathagata fingerprint Sutra". Every time he opens a page, the golden font is flying out, forming a golden Buddha.


    The power of the Giant Buddha comes together and finally becomes one.


    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    As like as two peas and a Sakyamuni, the eyes of the Buddha and his son were opened up, as if they were sad.


    "In all dharmas, there are no two solutions. All Buddhist dharmas. Diseases can appear before."


    "All promising dharmas are like dreams and illusions, like dew and electricity. We should do so."


    "All appearances are illusory. If you see that all appearances are not appearances, you see the Tathagata."


    When this burst of Sanskrit singing came out, Xiao Naihe was full of golden brilliance. Not only that, there were hundreds of apertures rising and floating above his head.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe photographed a huge Dharma seal in the void. His five fingers seemed to form a huge mountain, which was revealed at this time.


    This mountain is nothing else. It is the Tathagata handprint displayed by Xiao Naihe.


    The Buddha''s Dharma behind him gathered hundreds of apertures and merged into one piece. When it was rolled down, a Dharma seal hit the front.


    However, the scriptures which were originally shining on the head of mantianlong were crushed by this huge Tathagata handprint at this time.


    The original magnificent momentum has been severely suppressed by Xiao Naihe at this time.


    "Xiao Naihe......"


    Long Tianlong took a deep look at Xiao Naihe. He was about to speak. Suddenly, his look changed. His eyes were like lightning, and suddenly pierced out.


    When the lightning like eyes pierced out, they locked hard in front.


    The original Xiao Naihe also moved all over at this time. The Golden Buddha on his body was restrained, and there was a blood gas on his eyebrows, which gathered together


    Finally, this blood burst out in the center of the eyebrow and pierced it fiercely, just like a wolf smoke of blood burst out in an instant.


    The blood in the wolf smoke is incomparably thick, like the fission of heaven and earth.


    "Good luck, the way of heaven changes!"


    A clear and slight voice came, as if the breeze swept over Xiao Naihe''s heart, which immediately made Xiao Naihe feel very comfortable.


    However, the moment this feeling came into being, it was immediately suppressed by Xiao Naihe. There were countless lights in his eyes. At this time, they gathered together to form a star map.


    This is Xiao Naihe''s sky map.


    It seems that something is being calculated in the sky secret star map, and a figure suddenly appears.


    This figure is no one else, it is tiandaotong who hasn''t seen each other for some time.


    "Why is tiandaotong here?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that the way of heaven would appear in this place at this time.


    It was originally an independent space formed by Xiao Naihe and man Tianlong. In a space of 100000 miles, hundreds of different prohibition arrays have been formed, just like one flower, one thought and one world.


    Not to mention the master of jiuzhong realm, even the half step passive master of Huaxiang, junyongye and beisongyang can''t find him here.


    That''s why Xiao and Manman Tianlong dare to fight so fiercely.


    Otherwise, according to their momentum, they would have been discovered long ago, just a million miles away from the small world of Tianshang.


    In addition, there are many experts in that small world. Once you feel the fighting breath of Xiao Naihe and man Tianlong, you will be able to catch up from that world in an instant.


    But he and man Tianlong form this independent space, but they can block this possibility.


    But the appearance of tiandaotong made Xiao feel like he couldn''t see through.


    "Is that you?"


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t know the idea in his heart. Naturally, Tianlong doesn''t know, because when he sees tiandaotong now, a burst of pure light burst out in his eyes


    The Scriptures that originally appeared on the top of Tianlong''s head also shook at this time, and the brilliance of each page of scriptures seemed to be dimmed.


    He fought with Xiao Naihe for too long. Tianlong used up a lot of strength.


    It can be said that now the sky is long, and the strength has regressed. It is far from the peak state. At most, it is only 70% of the peak state.


    Tiandaotong appeared at this time, but it made Manlong feel a bad hunch.


    "Long Tianlong, take my move."


    When tiandaotong appeared here, there was no nonsense. Bursts of red light appeared on her.


    Moreover, a book as like as two peas appeared on her head.


    After the scripture appeared, suddenly, pieces of thunder light flickered all over the sky, as if the whole heaven and earth were connected in this hand.

 Chapter 1697

    When Xiao Naihe felt this burst of thunder falling, the long sky had moved, and the Scriptures that had been darkened had recovered at this time.


    However, compared with just now, the scripture above the head of man Tianlong is obviously no longer in a state.


    Xiao Naihe can also understand that the power consumed by Manman Tianlong''s fight with himself is now taken advantage of by tiandaotong. It''s really dangerous.


    But even in this state, long Tianlong''s look is very indifferent.


    A cold look appeared on his face. His eyes moved. The thunder falling from the sky seemed to have nothing. The long sky was not afraid at all.


    "Tiandaotong, you''re not as good as me. You''re just the middle of the ninth heavy. Do you want to replace me?"


    "Hahaha, you can try. Can I replace you now? Since you don''t believe it, I''ll let you see."


    A smile appeared on tiandaotong''s face, and a red light was revealed in the middle of his eyebrows.


    The light and the thunder in the sky were fused together. In a moment, the power of lightning broke out and fell into the sky.


    After seeing this red thunder, Manman Tianlong knew it was bad. At this time, the scriptures on his head burst and scattered, forming a light to protect Manman Tianlong.


    "Good chance."


    Seeing here, tiandaotong looked bright and shot immediately.


    Her strength was integrated into the Scriptures above her head. The original red thunder in the void was unexpectedly changed at this time and revealed from another aspect.


    Suddenly, a roaring thunder surrounded the golden brilliance on Tianlong, and suddenly collected these brilliance directly.


    "Absorb!"


    With a loud drink, the golden light tiger on man Tianlong was like running water at this time, which was directly absorbed by Tian Dongtong''s stand collar.


    It''s like all the magical powers of man Tianlong were absorbed by tiandaotong at this time.


    Xiao Naihe saw that he came here. He looked very clear in his heart.


    Compared with these two people, they cultivate the same kind of magic power, and Manman Tianlong was originally stronger than Manman Tianlong. It must be that they have more power to understand the origin of both.


    But compared with the long sky, tiandaotong is worse.


    But at this time, tiandaotong is actually absorbing the power of Manman Tianlong. Manman Tianlong''s power has become a little weak at this time.


    "What''s the relationship between tiandaotong and Manman Tianlong? They actually exchange the two forces."


    Xiao Naihe moved slightly, and the idea emerged at this time.


    Because at this time, Xiao Naihe saw that the breath on tiandaotong became incomparably thick. Take a closer look, tiandaotong''s power unexpectedly entered the late stage of jiuzhong, and then slowly reached the peak of jiuzhong from the late stage of jiuzhong.


    "What, there is such an ability to absorb the power of man Tianlong and increase their accomplishments. Is the original power of the two people one? What is their relationship with the Tao of heaven? Since they are not the noumenon of the Tao of heaven or the consciousness of the Tao of heaven, they can increase their accomplishments when they realize what the original power is to integrate the two people together!"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows.


    He guessed that if tiandaotong is still a long sky and no chaos is any of them, if they absorb the original power of each other, they are likely to be able to step into the realm of jiuzhong peak, or even into the realm of half step passivity.


    However, Xiao Nai was moved when he thought of coming here.


    Because of the long Tianlong ahead, a burst of red light suddenly appeared on his head. Tiandaotong, who was absorbing his own strength, was stopped.


    "Go!"


    A burst of light burst out in Tianlong''s eyes, and his body immediately jumped up. At this moment, the whole person turned into a burst of streamer.


    The moment the streaming disc turns, it directly enters the endless void and disappears in the world.


    The long Tianlong, which had disappeared, entered the cross flow of void, and his eyes also turned down. He took a look at tiandaotong and Xiao Naihe.


    I don''t know what man Tianlong is thinking, but in an instant, man Tianlong''s body has disappeared. Finally, it seems to be a little dust, which turns into nothingness.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Tiandaotong took a deep breath. Her current strength was actually very full, and a smile appeared on her face.


    Although he didn''t step into the peak of the ninth heavy, he really stabilized in the later stage of the ninth heavy. Almost like Mr. long.


    Originally, according to the strength of tiandaotong, it must not be Manman Tianlong''s opponent.


    However, after using Xiao Naihe to consume mantianlong''s strength, she actually shot mantianlong and absorbed a lot of strength from mantianlong.


    If Xiao Naihe didn''t guess wrong, what tiandaotong absorbed in the past should be the original power of long Tianlong.


    Otherwise, tiandaotong''s current strength will not increase very fast. Unexpectedly, he entered the later stage of jiuzhong from the middle stage of jiuzhong.


    Even just now Xiao Naihe saw that when tiandaotong entered the later stage of jiuzhong, he was vaguely going to enter the peak of jiuzhong.


    Just after tiandaotong digested the original power of Tianlong, he suddenly raised his eyebrow and showed a trace of surprise on his face.


    Because at this time, the aperture emerging behind Xiao Naihe has covered all the space within a radius of 100000 Li, and between the fingers, the aperture is extremely narrowed, enclosing himself and tiandaotong in a sphere of light less than an acre in size.


    "I don''t know what Xiao Shengzi means?"


    "My light ball is a Tathagata Mandala. I originally planned to seal the long Tianlong at the end. But because you just shot, I lost this opportunity. Miss tiandaotong, how do you explain?"


    Xiao smiled faintly, but there was no smile on his face.


    Although he didn''t release his divine power, every word could put great pressure on tiandaotong.


    Long Tianlong has lost any advantage in the end. Even without tiandaotong''s action, Xiao still has enough ability to seal it and inquire about some news about the witch family.


    But tiandaotong''s action ruined Xiao Naihe''s plan.


    After hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, tiandaotong sighed gently: "does the son really want to bully me, a weak woman?"


    He looked like snow. He looked pathetic in the way of heaven.

 Chapter 1698

    Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that tiandaotong would show such a look at this time.


    In his impression, tiandaotong should be the kind of woman with deep city government. In any case, he can''t show his weak side.


    But at this time, Xiao Naihe noticed this delicate taste in tiandaotong.


    If Xiao Naihe had not cultivated his mind to the point of extreme tenacity, otherwise he would be affected if he showed such a look in tiandaotong.


    However, at this moment, his thoughts flickered and became extremely stable at once. There was no change in his looks. Instead, he was like a stone and could not see any change in his face.


    "Tiandaotong, you don''t have to say these words to me. You just used me. Although I was vaguely aware of your presence at the beginning, I didn''t care. Even if you really came in, you couldn''t do it. But I didn''t expect that you actually violated this rule. If you don''t give me an explanation, we will play two handed Taoism like mantianlong Come on. "


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows, hugged his hands and quietly looked at tiandaotong.


    Today''s tiandaotong is far from Xiao Naihe''s opponent even though he has absorbed the original power of long Tianlong.


    There are more than one or two magical powers in Xiao Naihe''s hands. How can tiandaotong feel them.


    However, tiandaotong must also have his own means and cards, and Xiao Naihe can guess. However, he was not afraid. With his strength, he was no longer able to calculate Xiao Naihe by simple intrigues.


    Tiandaotong sighed gently. The poor look on his face disappeared at this time and restored the cold look before.


    She also knew that Xiao Naihe was soft and hard and difficult to deal with. She had already disturbed Xiao Naihe''s arrangement and forced Tianlong to escape. She knew that Xiao Naihe would not give up like this.


    In fact, from the beginning, tiandaotong also planned to plot against Manman Tianlong and absorb the power of the source from Manman Tianlong. If there were other situations, he would run away immediately.


    Because she felt that after she absorbed the original power of long Tianlong, her cultivation would certainly take a step higher.


    But I didn''t think that even if she stepped into the late stage of the ninth heavy, there was no possibility of escaping in the face of Xiao.


    It''s not that tiandaotong didn''t have this idea. When Tianlong left, tiandaotong had the idea of running away, but she could obviously feel that if she did anything, Xiao would definitely shoot herself down with explosive force.


    This feeling made tiandaotong unable to refuse. Just now, tiandaotong showed that kind of pitiful look to confuse Xiao.


    It has to be said that tiandaotong''s appearance and temperament are the top in the world. Especially in terms of temperament, Rao is slightly inferior to Yunwei and snow.


    As long as a woman like her shows such a look, it is easy for any man to have a softening feeling in his heart.


    But Xiao was so tenacious that tiandaotong''s plan was useless.


    After returning to his mind, tiandaotong youyou said, "yes, after calculating the long sky, I was going to run away immediately. But..."


    After a speech, tiandaotong looked deeply at Xiao Naihe and sighed gently, "I also know I can''t escape. It''s not realistic to want to escape in front of you."


    "Oh? So you''re ready to turn against me?"


    Xiao said faintly. There was a light flowing out of his eyebrows, just like an iceberg spring. When this light flowed out, it made the air around him cold.


    This little light turned Xiao Naihe''s face into a universe, and the light spots were like stars, just like forming a picture of a star array.


    Seeing here, tiandaotong''s spiritual power was suddenly stimulated, just like seeing a beast, and his pores gave off a breath of spiritual power.


    But in an instant, tiandaotong suppressed this feeling and said, "even mantianlong is not your opponent, and I am not your opponent."


    "Didn''t you absorb a lot of his original strength in the past? Now you are three points stronger than him."


    Xiao smiled coldly.


    "It''s true that I absorbed some of his original power, but I still have a long distance from you. Besides, even if I can absorb all the spiritual power of mantianlong, I''m not your opponent."


    Tiandaotong was not surprised that Xiao Naihe saw that he had absorbed the original power of Tianlong. After all, Xiao Naihe himself was an expert in cultivating original strange books.


    If you can''t see it, that''s the strangest.


    At the moment when this idea was derived, it suddenly fell silent. A trace of light flickered in tiandaotong''s eyes and suddenly said, "if you let me go, I can not only help you in the future, but also tell you something about the relationship between me and Tianlong."


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t move his face, but he thought it over carefully in his heart.


    Mantianlong has threatened himself now. Although mantianlong is not as good as himself, this man has made too fast progress.


    If you give him hundreds of years and thousands of years, the long sky may not be able to grow to the level of white inorganic.


    As long as such people keep an eye on themselves all day, Xiao should be careful all day.


    So when tiandaotong said this, Xiao Naihe really had an idea.


    "Say!"


    Tiandaotong nodded and said with a smile, "didn''t I tell you before? Remember, I''m not the consciousness of the coming of heaven, but Tianlong is the consciousness of the coming of heaven."


    "Huh?"


    "The two of us are different, but we all have something in common. Although I have something to do with the way of heaven, it is also created by the way of heaven, but I am a living body separated from the origin of the way of heaven."


    "Life separated from the origin of heaven?"


    Xiao Naihe began to grasp some of the truth in tiandaotong''s words. He slowly felt that what the woman wanted to say later might be similar to what he thought before.


    "What does the origin of the Tao of heaven mean? I know that after the birth of this era, the Tao of heaven has become one and claims to be the manager of the order of heaven and earth. Like Bai inorganic, it is the existence of the unity of origin. However, Bai inorganic and Fu MengWu are real Protoss experts, but the noumenon of the Tao of heaven is not a substantive form, belonging to a nihilistic life group."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to be so familiar with the understanding of heaven!"


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, even tiandaotong couldn''t help a trace of surprise in his eyes, but he stabilized for a moment and said with a faint smile: "Tiandao itself is a source Avenue, but not everyone can practice."


    "Then, what does the original six sources and the new source Avenue in the long mouth have to do with you?"


    "This will begin after the birth of heaven and earth in this era. Since the birth of heaven and earth in this era, there are the first generation of six origins in heaven and earth, namely humanity, demonism, demonism, Shinto, witchcraft and Buddhism. However, since the decline of Buddhism and Taoism and the invasion of the third alien forces, the Buddhism and Taoism in the six origins have been briefly replaced by the alien roads."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He knew it at the beginning. Speaking of it, the argument that the alien Avenue has become the origin of the second generation of six realms is now accepted by all practitioners. On the contrary, few people remember the first generation''s theory of six origins.


    "However, this theory of the origin of the six realms will not last long. After the end of the six realms Jihad and the elimination of the alien forces, the alien road should have disappeared. But surprisingly, the disappearance is not the alien Road, but the origin of the witch road!"


    Speaking of this, tiandaotong''s eyes looked at Xiao Naihe as if there were nothing, and Xiao Naihe couldn''t help but have his thoughts in his heart.


    "Manman Tianlong said that the six origins must maintain a balance in order to keep the order of heaven. The origin of witchcraft has disappeared, isn''t it..."


    "That''s right." tiandaotong seemed to see what Xiao Naihe wanted to say, and suddenly said, "the alien Avenue has not disappeared. Now it is still inherited in this world, but no one knows where it is."


    "Then, long Tianlong used to say that he was also a wonderful book for cultivating the six origins, which should be the origin of the Tao itself."


    "Yes, since the origin of witchcraft has disappeared, the origin of the five main roads cannot be balanced. In order to balance the order, the essence of Tiandao has come down its origin. It is the origin of Tiandao that I and Manman Tianlong cultivate, which is known as the ''Book of Tiandao''!"


    At this time, a scripture suddenly appeared from the top of tiandaotong''s head.


    The scripture radiated a red light, like stars flowing up and down, forming a small aperture above her head.


    When the aperture is surrounded, the scripture inside suddenly appears, which is no different from the scripture exposed above the head of mantianlong.


    "This is the book of heaven, the origin of heaven itself?"


    Xiao couldn''t help asking. It was the first time he had been in close contact with the origin of heaven.


    The "Tiandao book" floating above tiandaotong''s head radiated bursts of rainbow light, and actually built a red bridge, just like opening the door of heaven and earth.


    It feels the same as the bridge formed by Manman Tianlong using the "book of heaven", but the only difference is that Manman is born golden, while Tiandao is red.

 Chapter 1699

    Scriptures emerged from the bridge, revealing a variety of mysterious flavors.


    "The book of heaven that I inherited is actually only 40% of the original book of heaven. My existence is the life bred from this book of heaven."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and seemed to think of something. His eyes turned and said slowly: "so, the long sky is the consciousness of the coming of heaven, mainly to practice the book of heaven?"


    "You can say so, but the most accurate thing is that Manman Tianlong itself is the noumenon of the book of heaven. The book of heaven is him, and he is the book of heaven."


    This time, even Xiao Naihe''s face showed a trace of surprise.


    He had never heard that the original strange book can also derive new life, and there are two at a time.


    Although Xiao Naihe''s various heaven demon scriptures and dust control witch books are spiritual, they are not like the "book of heaven", which can derive two kinds of life.


    In particular, the long sky is still the essence of the "book of heaven".


    "I finally understand why man Tianlong''s cultivation is so fast? And you will improve so fast after absorbing his original power. Do you want to replace him?"


    Tiandaotong smiled and shook his head: "no, I''m different from man Tianlong. I don''t want to replace him, nor do I want to be anyone, because I''m me. I live only for myself."


    "But I know that in the future, I can only be absorbed by man Tianlong and make man Tianlong become a complete book of the Tao of heaven. Once man Tianlong forms a complete book of the origin, he can feel the meaning of the unity of origin. For the noumenon of the Tao of heaven, it is a matter of merit and virtue. It will not be difficult to restore the unity of origin at that time!"


    "What are you talking about? Are you united with Wan Yuehua, which is not the meaning of the essence of heaven. You want to get the opportunity secret of promoting the passive realm from Huang Lin, so as to restore the unity of origin?"


    "Of course not. You underestimate the nature of the Tao of heaven. Even if the nature of the Tao of heaven separates its own origin, after all, it has accumulated strength for many years and is still extremely powerful. If he wants to restore the unity of origin, he doesn''t need to get the secret from Huang Lin. as long as he has accumulated enough merit and virtue, he can restore the unity of origin."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and suddenly couldn''t understand: "in that case, why does the essence of heaven divide the book of heaven into two parts, half of you and half of the long sky."


    "It''s very simple. The cultivation of tiandaoshu can be divided into yin and Yang. It''s impossible to cultivate alone. Long Tianlong is the negative side, and I am the positive side. Only the integration of yin and yang can really complete the ''tiandaoshu''."


    "What''s the matter between you and WAN Yuehua?"


    "Tiandao doesn''t need to get the chance secret behind huanglin, but I do. As long as I can understand it, I may step into the unity of origin and achieve the passive realm at that time, I can get rid of this fate, not controlled by Tiandao and escape the fate of being assimilated by Tianlong!"


    While talking, tiandaotong''s eyes twinkled with a ray of light.


    Mainly speaking, it is the essence of the Tao of heaven that brings down the book of the Tao of heaven and divides it into Manman Tianlong and Tiandao Tong. Manman Tianlong inherits the consciousness of the Tao of heaven and drives the idea of the Tao of heaven itself.


    So long Tianlong wants to kill Xiao, seal and destroy the "dust witch book" and balance the six origins. This is the idea of the Tao of heaven.


    Tiandaotong is different. After she has her own consciousness, she does not have the same idea as Tiandao itself, but has her own independent idea to escape the control of Tiandao.


    "I see." Xiao suddenly asked, "there''s one more thing I want to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you know the truth that the witch clan was destroyed in those years? And the relationship between the ''Royal dust witch book'' inherited from me?"


    "Hmm? So you don''t know? The destruction of the witch family is extremely mysterious. Although I am a living body separated from the book of heaven, I don''t know much about the original things. I don''t know the truth of the destruction of the witch family. I can''t help you."


    Then tiandaotong gave a little pause and said with a smile: "But I know a little. The reason why the witch family was destroyed is related to a mysterious force. As for who? I don''t know, but that force has a great connection with the essence of heaven. I heard that you found the soul of a child of the witch family in order to find out the truth of the destruction of the witch family, but it was stopped by heaven. I think that''s why ¡£¡±


    "There is a great connection with the essence of heaven? This range is too wide. It''s impossible to find it in a moment and a half."


    Xiao shook his head and sighed gently.


    "Also, I don''t know why the imperial dust witch book you inherited appears on you. But I can tell you that the last person to inherit the imperial dust witch book was Lou Lanzi, the first generation of Loulan palace leader! You can find any clues on him."


    Loulan palace leader again?


    Xiao Naihe frowned. He had heard it for the second time.


    "Loulan mainland, Loulan palace, the main building of Loulan palace, Lanzi! What is the existence of Lanzi, the main building of Loulan palace? Is he a descendant of the witch family?"


    Xiao Naihe made up his mind that after attending the meeting of Wushen I this time, he must go to Loulan mainland to find the news about Loulan palace.


    The appearance of the dust control witch book on him was too mysterious. Xiao didn''t ask clearly, as if he was stuck in his throat.


    At this time, a trace of familiar breath appeared in Xiao Naihe''s idea.


    "He''s an immortal elder. What''s he doing here? Does it have anything to do with Wu Shenyi?"


    Xiao Naihe felt the news of the immortal elder''s coming at this time. It must be that the immortal elder communicated with himself with ideas on his way.


    "Tiandaotong, you go."


    Xiao Naihe was also very useful to him after he knew the news.


    At least he already knew why Manman Tianlong wanted to kill himself, his own origin, and the relationship with heaven.


    The most important thing is that I know some clues about the "Royal dust witch book" and the extinction of the witch family.


    "By the way, there''s another thing I haven''t told you. You may always think that man Tianlong is a man. I can tell you. Man Tianlong is not a man or a woman. To be exact, he has no gender. Because the Tao of heaven itself has no gender, let alone the book of the Tao of heaven, but I''m a woman. It''s absolutely true. Because when I formed my life, Choose your own! "


    When tiandaotong separated from this independent space, suddenly such a sentence came from the void.


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly, and his face suddenly became a little strange. Looking at the disappeared tiandaotong, he didn''t know what Xiao Nai was thinking. For a long time, he sighed gently, turned his eyes, and finally put it on the shadow in the distance.


    The man who appeared at this time was the immortal elder.


    Immortal elder carried a force of wind and fire, and there was a layer of auspicious cloud at his feet. He flew out and rushed to the front, that is, Xiao Naihe.


    "I''ve seen my master!"


    The immortal elder''s body paused slightly and stopped beside Xiao Naihe. He immediately saluted Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe waved and saw that the immortal elder looked strange. Although his eyes were on Xiao Naihe, he seemed to be a little lax and noticed the surrounding environment.


    "I just had a fight with a man, who is tricky."


    Xiao Naihe saw the meaning of immortal elder, smiled and explained.


    "I see, but the master should be careful. After all, this place is very close to the Tianshang small world, and now there are many guests in the small world. It is likely to feel the movement of the master on your side, especially the LORD God is here. The master should be careful."


    Even the immortal elders could not help showing a cautious look when talking about the Dan court God huanglin.


    The immortal elder''s reaction is a kind of reaction accumulated over the years. Even Xiao can''t stop it. It''s not that he can''t get through well, but that Huang Lin''s pressure in the immortal elder''s heart is too great.


    "Do you have anything to do with Wu Shenyi this time?"


    "Yes, Wu Shenyi used a mysterious mirror to see your every move in the manor. He specially sent me to follow you."


    "Sure enough, it''s the martial god. Since I entered the manor, I''ve always felt that someone is secretly watching me. It''s really the martial god. But he sent you here. He must want to get some benefits from me! Maybe he wants to find the front yard."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled with pure light and analyzed the idea of Wu Shenyi.


    Later, the immortal elder told Xiao Naihe all kinds of thoughts about what had happened to Wu Shen during this period of time.


    I''m afraid that even if the martial god wanted to break his head, he didn''t expect that the immortal elder was Xiao Naihe''s man, and told Xiao Naihe many of his secrets.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe knew some secrets of Wu Shenyi and couldn''t help smiling on his face.


    "Now there are many experts in the small world. In order to participate in this banquet, many people come from the divine world, the demon world and the demon world. There are also many experts in the 3300 world. These people are not simple. This time we go, maybe the martial god will make a decision later!"


    Xiao Naihe had a feeling of holding a wise bead in his face. He looked at the distance and didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he thought a little and wrapped him up and disappeared.

 Chapter 1700

    After Xiao Naihe left, the immortal elder also went back to the original secret territory of Wushen I.


    However, not long after Xiao Naihe left, a vortex suddenly appeared on the boundary river where Xiao Naihe still had a long Tianlong fight. After circling, it seemed to connect the whole heaven and earth together.


    Then a figure appeared from which vortex, and a powerful force appeared on the man. His deep blood rushed into the sky like a straight wolf smoke.


    Even the strong wind can''t put out the wolf smoke at this time.


    In this person''s eyes, there was a form almost the same as that of Xiao Naihe''s heavenly mystery star map, forming a flow. The whole person''s body, especially in his eyes, seemed as mysterious as the universe.


    "I didn''t expect that these two little guys would do it here, especially Tiandao. I didn''t expect that the book of Tiandao would also appear. It''s really interesting this time."


    The man smiled and his tone was full of banter.


    If Xiao Naihe was in this place now, he would be able to see that this person was no other person, but today''s Danting God huanglin.


    After Huang Lin appeared in this place, a trace of pure light suddenly appeared on his body. Then he wrapped his body and flew into the sky in the same direction as Xiao Naihe had disappeared.


    Xiao had never thought that Huang Lin seemed to know the process of fighting with Manman Tianlong.


    I won''t talk about it now, because the immortal elder has been ushered in the side of Wushen I.


    The immortal elder went into the small world and went to the original secret place of the martial god. The martial god suddenly stood up and said, "immortal elder, what did Xiao do?"


    "Xiao didn''t know what to do. He turned around outside and finally returned to the manor."


    The immortal elder shook his head, and a look of thinking appeared on his face.


    "Hmm? Just going outside for a walk?"


    Wu Shenyi and Nalan invincible were stunned, especially pan Lingzi. At this time, when they heard Xiao Naihe''s words, they raised their eyebrows. After looking at the immortal elder, they turned back and slowly said, "how can Xiao Naihe simply turn around outside?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t see through what this man does."


    The immortal elder will not tell the truth.


    When he fought with man Tianlong, he directly formed hundreds of different prohibitions in the void and formed an independent space.


    Even the master of jiuzhong peak is hard to detect.


    As for tiandaotong''s ability to come in, in fact, she has a great relationship with Manman Tianlong himself. It''s nothing to be sneaked in by her.


    Huang Lin is even simpler. An expert with the unity of origin, let alone Xiao Naihe and long Tianlong, can''t hide from Huang Lin even if the experts like Hua Xiang and Jun Yongye work together to form an independent space.


    "Xiao Naihe is a mysterious man. He can''t describe anything with common sense. Let''s not talk about him now. Instead, there are so many experts coming from the 3300 world, especially from the divine world. First, he really wants to take refuge in you, but for the sake of the Danting God, and third, he wants to see the excitement Yes. If you can recruit all these people, even if there are not many, as long as 30% or 40% of them, you can gain power immediately! "


    Pan Lingzi said slowly at this time.


    "Yes, if so many experts support you, your popularity and heritage will increase to an extremely profound level. At that time, your competitors will not be as good as you. As long as God Danting sees your heritage, you have at least half the chance of God''s position."


    Nalan invincible also said, and then Nalan invincible turned his eyes, put them on Nalan Rong, and said with a smile, "today is a great day for you and the God of martial arts. Remember to obey his words and marry as much as you like. Do you know?"


    "Yes!"


    At this time, Nalan Rong, who had followed Nalan''s invincible back, looked lax and said.


    At this time, naranjong was dressed in red robes.


    It looks very charming and moving. Wearing a moon white round flower Hangzhou silk brocade robe and a black peony round flower cicada wing yarn, the breeze blows and the light yarn flies, and the whole person emits a faint aura.


    The black and shiny hair is tied into a simple auspicious cloud bun, and a elegant red gold ruby butterfly hairpin is put on.


    Nalan Rong didn''t know when she changed her clothes, but there was no expression on her face now, just like a machine.


    "Let''s go."


    As soon as Wu Shen smiled, he grabbed Nalan Rong''s hand and walked out of the secret place slowly.


    "The time has come, and I have also gone out. Elder pan Lingzi, immortal elder, farewell."


    Nalan invincible also answered, and then walked out slowly.


    He was nalanjong''s father and naturally wanted to go out.


    As for Pan Lingzi and the immortal elder, it is impossible to stand with the martial god in the open. Although many people already know that they support the martial god in the open, Huang Lin appears today. Neither the immortal elder nor pan Lingzi can show too much.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe went into the manor and soon found Liu Xiu''s original position. However, when Xiao Naihe saw Liu Xiu, two people appeared around Liu Xiu.


    One of them, Xiao Naihe, knew him. It was Qilian Songping.


    "Brother, you''re back."


    Liu Xiu couldn''t help waving when she saw Xiao coming back.


    The smartest thing about Liu Xiu is that he is much better than Wu Shenyi in dealing with the world.


    He knew that Xiao Naihe had just disappeared. He must have done something, but he was very clever and didn''t ask clearly.


    On the contrary, Mr. long looked at Xiao Naihe, looked up and down, and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Although Xiao Naihe had fought with Manman Tianlong just now, his spiritual power was restrained and not completely revealed.


    So the people present didn''t know that Xiao Naihe had just fought with someone.


    "It''s Xiao Shengzi."


    Qilian Songping smiled, turned his eyes, and hugged Xiao Naihe.


    "I''ve seen King Qilian."


    Xiao Naihe also took a punch.


    Speaking of it, when Qilian Songping saw Xiao Naihe for the first time, he heard of the reputation of Xiao Naihe''s third son. He loved Xiao Naihe and wanted to attract Xiao Naihe.


    However, Xiao refused at that time. Although Qilian Songping felt pity, he didn''t feel too sorry at that time.


    Because at that time, Xiao Naihe was just the realm of the creator. Even the legendary son of sanxiu was much worse than Qilian Songping.


    The second meeting was on the central mainland. At that time, it was the second assessment. Why was Xiao Nai guarding the Tianmen gate for Liu Xiu, but Bei Songyang forced his hand.


    Qilian Songping noticed some moves and came to investigate.


    When I saw Xiao Naihe at that time, I just had a different feeling.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe had stepped into the peak of the late jiuzhong period, and his strength was no longer under Qilian Songping.


    Although Qilian Songping felt strange, he didn''t care


    But this time it was different. When he saw Xiao Naihe for the third time, he couldn''t notice the fluctuation of his mind.


    People who can do such things either cultivate some powerful magic power and hide their accomplishments.


    Or Xiao Naihe''s cultivation reached a level even more powerful than himself, which made Qilian Songping unable to feel it.


    "How could it be? When I first saw him, it was less than two years. How could he go beyond me from the creator''s realm in a short period of time? It''s impossible."


    After the idea came into my mind, even Qilian Songping was startled. Then he denied it and shook his head.


    But he didn''t move his face, but smiled: "when I saw Xiao Shengzi, I also meant to love talents. I wanted Xiao Shengzi to serve under the Danting court and promised him a great opportunity, but now it seems that I''m a little worried."


    Although Qilian Songping didn''t think Xiao Naihe had surpassed himself, he couldn''t help but test Xiao Naihe.


    Even now, after hearing the immortal elder''s words, Liu Xiu also showed an extremely strange look.


    As early as before, when Xiao Naihe fought with Mr. Chu, he already knew that Xiao Naihe''s strength now is likely to step into the extreme realm of nine peaks and one yuan.


    According to the truth, now Xiao Naihe should be the existence of Qilian Songping.


    And Qilian Songping said he wanted to attract Xiao Naihe before. Suddenly, there was an idea that made Liu Xiu feel broken.


    "Hehe, thank you for your kindness, but I''d better be my overlord in the mountain."


    "Overlord in the mountain?" Qilian Songping was stunned.


    At this time, the Qilian Dharma king had not spoken, but the man next to him suddenly said, "this is Xiao Shengzi. The overlord in the mountain he said should mean claiming to be the controller of Yantian Pavilion!"


    The man who spoke had a trace of mind and spiritual power. His strong body and muscles seemed to soar, giving people a sense of explosive power.


    While talking, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt that there seemed to be a strange smell in the man''s eyes.


    "Spirit royal family?"


    Xiao could not help saying.


    However, after hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, the man''s eyes flashed again and said in surprise, "so Xiao Shengzi knows our Linghuang family?"


    "Of course, you know, the spirit royal family is also a branch of the protoss in the ancient times. However, after many years, there are people in your blood, so it can only be called a semi Protoss, but the spirit royal family is very rare. Even I can hardly see it. I didn''t expect you to be a member of the spirit royal family!"


    However, Xiao was not the first time to see the Linghuang family. Before he achieved the eight fold realm and entered the realm of nine days of thunder and nine robberies, he had a long conversation with an expert of the Linghuang family.


    It was precisely because after having a long talk with the Linghuang expert that Xiao Naihe seized an opportunity and finally stepped into the eight fold realm.


    Looking back now, I have a different feeling.


    Not only Xiao Naihe, after a long talk with him, the master of the Linghuang family also increased his cultivation overnight.


    Since then, the two of them have become excellent friends.


    But later, the master of the Linghuang family didn''t know how to disappear. Xiao couldn''t hear from each other for a long time.


    In addition, Xiao Naihe entered the nine heaven God domain and challenged many experts. After his rebirth, he slowly forgot this secret.


    Now after seeing the master of the Linghuang family, Xiao couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "Xiao Shengzi is powerful. I can see at a glance that I am a member of the Linghuang family!"


    The strong man smiled.


    Xiao Naihe knew that the man in front of him must have inquired about his news before.


    However, Xiao was not surprised. After all, he is no longer the kind of small shrimps in the past. Before, he did not succeed. Doing anything is like making a small fuss.


    Since Xiao Naihe became more and more powerful, especially after the World War I of the ancestral God, Xiao Naihe''s reputation has become more and more powerful. Many people began to pay attention to Xiao Naihe.


    But what really gave Xiao the prestige was his own name of the son of three practices.


    "Master of Linghuang family, I also met one at the beginning. I don''t know Mr. Lai Wenjun of Linghuang family. What''s the relationship with you?" Xiao Naihe suddenly asked.


    "Lai Wenjun? He is my master. Son, do you know my master?"


    After hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, the man was shocked, and his face was not calm at once, but looked at Xiao Naihe with a kind of looking eyes.


    "I had a chance to sit down with Mr. Lai Wenjun and learned a lot from him.


    "What? Sit down and talk to the master?"


    The man looked unbelievable, but when he thought about it, he only saw the man hold a fist again, and there was more sincerity in his voice: "son, can you take a hand with me?"


    "Huh?"


    This time, not only Xiao Naihe, but also Mr. long and Liu Xiu were slightly surprised. When they looked at the man, they had an unpredictable feeling.


    Xiao Naihe frowned, and the other party wanted to join hands with him. In fact, it was the same as the competition and test said by the people of martial arts.


    In other words, the man now wants to compete with Xiao Naihe, but it''s not a competition of Taoism, but two people with two hands to compete their own strength!

 Chapter 1701

    Ordinary martial arts practitioners have insufficient accomplishments and poor control. If they want to compete with others, they will not say "come to compete with Taoism" or "play two handed Taoism". But give me a hand.


    Without turning cultivation into the realm of channeling gods into cultivation, the general practitioners of martial arts use the ordinary hand to hand, which can not be tested and competed in the ordinary actions.


    According to the truth, Xiao still has the strength of the man in front of him. This kind of action can''t reflect their real strength.


    But Xiao Naihe didn''t have any hatred with the man in front of him. He just took a hand and had a simple contest. It''s very normal.


    It was after the man said it that Xiao looked a little moved, but soon nodded and said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll take a hand with you. When I sat down, Mr. Lai Wenjun also used this action to compete for the first time."


    Xiao Naihe looked up to this man at that time because he had a good relationship with Lai Wenjun of the Ling royal family.


    The man''s age ring will never exceed 700 years old, but his strength is not under Liu Xiu, and even vaguely at the level of Mr. long.


    However, Xiao also had the heart of promotion.


    At the beginning, Lai Wenjun''s cultivation was more powerful than beinanyi. If it wasn''t for Lai Wenjun''s explanation, I was afraid that beinanyi would need a lot of accumulation to step into the realm of passing the nine robberies.


    It can be said that Lai Wenjun helped Xiao Naihe a lot at that time. Now Xiao Naihe just returned the favor.


    These things happened in the era of North and South clothes, but after being sounded by the man in front of him, he had an idea.


    "The master did that a few years ago, and it''s gone. I see that Xiao Shengzi''s age ring is no more than 278. It''s said that he began to practice five years ago. The master was gone five years ago. How could he sit down and talk with the master?"


    After being shocked at the beginning, the man suddenly stabilized, sneered in his heart, then shook his head, looked a little strange and said with a smile: "my name is Lai Yang, son of God, please give me some advice."


    "Please."


    When these two people finally spoke, they both used the means of sound transmission, and the peripheral people could not hear them.


    And their actions were very calm. They didn''t compete with each other. They only saw the two people lift their hands and put them on each other''s arms.


    Suddenly, the shape was like four arms building a staggered bridge, but the spiritual power in the two people''s body had quietly operated at this time.


    Liu Xiu took a look, shook her head, turned around and asked Mr. long, "Mr. long, is Mr. Lai Wenjun, whom the elder brother just said, the man who reached the peak of one yuan?"


    "It''s him. Lai Wenjun, as the top expert of the new generation of Linghuang family, even in the history of Linghuang family, is also a top expert."


    "I see. I didn''t expect that my elder brother had seen Lai Wenjun and talked with each other. It was a great blessing." Liu Xiu sighed gently.


    There was no change in Mr. Long''s face, but there had been a trace of strange ideas in his heart. Liu Xiu may not know, but Mr. long knew that Mr. Lai Wenjun was already pursuing a higher step as early as about ten years ago.


    Finally, he was possessed by the devil. He was invaded by the devil in his heart and exploded his golden body. He was already scattered in the world.


    Xiao Naihe was reborn five years ago. As for about ten years ago, Xiao Naihe was close to stepping into the realm of unity of origin. At that time, the north and South clothes were watched by the divine world. There was no time to pay attention to Lai Wenjun.


    So Xiao didn''t know that Lai Wenjun was dead about ten years ago, and it was very normal.


    And Xiao Naihe said at the beginning that he didn''t care too much about sitting and talking with Mr. Lai Wenjun, but substituted himself into the past of beinanyi.


    But in Lai Yang''s eyes, Xiao Naihe only began to cultivate a few years ago. How can he sit down and talk with his master.


    In this way, Xiao seems to be bragging.


    That''s why Mr. long and Lai Yang look so strange.


    "Son, please."


    Lai Yang didn''t care about anything to talk about at this time. Xiao Naihe deceived himself with his master, so he must have the idea of consciousness again.


    After the idea came out, Lai Yang''s originally calm body suddenly made a clicking sound.


    It was as if all the bones of the body were pounding rapidly. After a while, I felt a very obvious air flow fluctuation.


    The two men used to put their four hands on each other. Lai Yang in front made an effort and his blood surged. Although they didn''t show very eye-catching, his blood was like a beast.


    As soon as his hands were forced, countless small openings opened under his feet.


    The footprints of Xiao Naihe''s original standing position appear, and his feet begin to sink. Xiao Naihe''s like stepping on the soil and falling deeply into a distance of three inches.


    It was just a hand. Lai Yang was calm and could press Xiao Naihe down three inches. It can be seen that this man is powerful.


    Even Mr. Liu Xiu and Mr. long nearby were secretly surprised.


    But the next moment, Xiao Naihe''s feet, which were sinking, suddenly became stable, as if they had roots in the land and didn''t move any more.


    "Hmm? Press it down."


    Lai Yang tried again, but found that he could no longer shake Xiao Naihe''s body. The "golden weight" method he used suddenly failed.


    "Good strength, but you haven''t learned Lai Wenjun''s'' Shen ''formula well. Have a look." Xiao smiled.


    When he spoke the word "kan", his feet, which had been pressed three inches into the ground, stepped on it. Lai Yang''s hands, which had been put in front of him, seemed to have been pulled out of his soul for a moment, and there was no strength at all.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe pressed Lai Yang with extremely "heavy" strength, so that Lai Yang didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    Almost at that breathing time, Lai Yang seemed to fall into the ground and was completely pressed down by Xiao Naihe''s hands in front of him.


    "What?"


    Lai Yang was shocked and could hardly control himself, but at that moment, his original strength to press Lai Yang down suddenly disappeared, and his original mountain like strength turned into nothing!

 Chapter 1702

    At this time, when Lai Yang looked at Xiao Naihe again, the horror in his eyes became more and more obvious.


    Although the two of them do things very secretly, after all, none of them is a simple role at the scene. When they feel that Xiao Nai and Lai Yang are coming, several people''s eyes have swept over them.


    "Hmm? This person is so familiar. I really want to see the same place." it was a middle-aged man wearing a purple windbreaker. In his eyes, there was a trace of lightning light flashing. It was obvious that he had entered the ninth disaster of thunder and had the magic power of thunder for nine days.


    "I remember, isn''t that young man Liu Xiu? He''s a competitor of the Danting God, and he did come. And I feel the initial breath of all things from him, which only an expert in the nine levels can have. Has he stepped into the level of one yuan?"


    "And the middle-aged man around him seems not simple. Although he is introverted and very hidden, he reveals a strong evil spirit. He is likely to be an expert in cultivating evil ways."


    "But the other two are quite unfamiliar."


    "You don''t know the young man around Liu Xiu. He is the master of Yantian Pavilion in the wild mainland."


    "Is it the son of the three practices? The one who has been discussed by some top circles in the nine heaven God domain?"


    These people are nearby and communicate with each other.


    Although their voice is very slight, as long as they cultivate to the nine levels, even ants, Xiao Naihe and others can hear it clearly.


    Hearing this, even Liu Xiu''s face showed a kind of surprise? When and how did Xiao become famous?


    After thinking about it, Liu Xiu turned her head to look at Xiao Naihe, but saw that Xiao Naihe looked flat. It seemed that she had no influence at all. She just looked at Lai Yang slightly.


    Lai Yang had a feeling that he was going to be crushed. After Xiao Naihe collected it, he had disappeared.


    At this time, Lai Yang did not dare to despise Xiao.


    Lai Yang is already an expert in the later stage of jiuzhong. In the simple process of holding hands, he lost to Xiao Naihe, which shows how powerful the other party is.


    "Even if the master is reborn, I''m afraid it''s just that. I have news that this son began to practice a few years ago. I thought he was using the master to amuse me, but now it doesn''t seem so."


    Lai Yang thought for a moment, then looked at Xiao Naihe slightly, and thought to himself: "It''s terrible to say that this son just stepped into the one dollar number from a cultivator of the acquired realm in a few years. Moreover, what he just showed is the ''Shen Zi formula'', which was created by the master himself in those years. Maybe he really talked to the master, maybe he can''t say what great power reincarnation is?"


    Lai Yang thought for a moment. It was absolutely possible that Xiao was really related to his master. After a period of sitting and talking, he couldn''t help but slow down. He raised his hands and saluted!


    "Xiao Shengzi is worthy of Xiao Shengzi. I didn''t expect you to use my master''s'' Shen Zi Jue ''so well."


    "When Mr. Lai Wenjun used this technique to sink words, it was as heavy as a thousand worlds. It was deeper than me. I just knew a little about it."


    Xiao Naihe is telling the truth. If Lai Wenjun talks about demonism, witchcraft, even Buddhism and humanity, I''m afraid he can''t compare with Xiao Naihe himself.


    However, the trick created by Lai Wenjun himself is not as good as Lai Wenjun.


    When I heard that Xiao Naihe had just used a trick of Lai Wenjun, Mr. long looked even more strange at this time.


    However, Mr. long suppressed this idea at once and did not show it.


    "These two should be Mr. Liu Xiu and Mr. Xiao Shengzi of Yantian Pavilion. I''ve seen two people like men in the downwind."


    At this time, the person who came to speak was a young man. Xiao could feel that a very profound breath was conveyed from the man.


    I''m afraid the man has stepped into the middle of the ninth heavy.


    Perhaps the man looks very young on the surface, and there is no difference between him and Xiao Naihe, but he is actually thousands of years old.


    Practitioners can change their appearance when they practice to the extreme. Although many people can do this when they practice to a very high level, the more powerful experts are, the less they care about their skin bag. Naturally, they don''t care about their appearance.


    In front of him, the man seemed to care about his own skin bag. Both the clothes he was wearing and the clothes he was wearing were all kinds of extraordinary Taoist weapons.


    Xiao Naihe was not interested at a glance, but Liu Xiu was very interested, because he took the initiative to have a good relationship. Liu Xiu naturally wouldn''t let go and hurriedly discussed with the other party.


    Xiao Naihe has no interest at all. At this point, it is difficult for him to be interested in other characters


    He just joined hands with Lai Yang because Lai Yang was Lai Wenjun''s apprentice, and Lai Wenjun was an old friend who helped Xiao Naihe.


    "By the way, I don''t know how Mr. Lai Wenjun is now?"


    Xiao Naihe also ignored the picturesque wind and focused on Lai Yang.


    When Lai Yang was about to speak, Mr. long next to him suddenly smiled: "Xiao Shengzi, don''t you know that when Mr. Lai Wenjun understood the source Avenue ten years ago, he took a wrong step and finally disappeared and died?"


    "Hmm? Is there such a thing?" Xiao Naihe was slightly surprised. At that time, Xiao Naihe knew that Lai Wenjun had reached a very high level and might have achieved a higher level.


    However, he also knows that the realm of the unity of origin, even the most talented experts may not be able to enter it. In order to achieve the passive realm, talent and strength are only the possibility of 10%.


    The other 90% possibilities are luck, accumulation and source of happiness. Without one of them, it is impossible for Lai Wenjun to step into the passive realm.


    "What a pity."


    Xiao shook his head and stopped talking. Lai Yang was also silent for a moment, as if he remembered his master.


    At this time, Xiao Nai noticed that there were more than a dozen people around Liu Xiu, all of whom came close from around.


    These people are looking at Liu Xiu''s identity today. They don''t know whether they want to make a favor or something.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t speak.


    "When the auspicious hour comes, God will come out!"


    At this time, a deafening sound came out!

 Chapter 1703

    "An elder of God?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned, but he soon reacted.


    Wu Shenyi is not only a disciple of God huanglin, but also an elder. Xiao Naihe has heard of this before.


    Not only the martial god, but also the snow in the world. However, they are the elders in the Dan court.


    However, the elders of these people are not out of date, so they are qualified to compete for God.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Naihe put his eyes in front.


    When he put it in front of him, suddenly, Xiao could feel that tens of thousands of experts in the whole manor were directly locked in front.


    Rao is Liu Xiu at this time. When he feels that so many eyes are locked up, he has a very uncomfortable feeling.


    You know, tens of thousands of masters, including the creator, the eight levels and the nine levels, will bring extremely strong pressure to each other if their attention is focused on someone at once.


    Even for masters like Liu Xiu, although others are not aimed at themselves, Liu Xiu can''t help feeling like a needle on pins and needles after feeling such a sight.


    "I don''t know how Wu Shenyi faced such a sight. Alas, it seems that I''m still not as good as him. Although I practice very fast and have stepped into the early stage of the ninth heavy, I''m still not as good as Wu Shenyi in terms of details and spirit."


    At this time, Liu Xiu also knew that although she had the help of the original death annihilation and stepped into the early stage of the ninth heavy, she was still not as good as Wu Shenyi and Wu Shenyi in terms of mood.


    Now the martial god will not be moved when he feels this kind of attention.


    But it is precisely because she knows her weaknesses that Liu Xiucai has the possibility of progress!


    Thinking of this, Liu Xiu calmed down. The original uncomfortable feeling disappeared without a trace.


    Liu Xiu''s mood change is just an episode, because in the front, the figure of Wu Shenyi has slowly appeared.


    The people who appeared in front were Wu Shenyi and nalanrong.


    Boom, boom!


    At this time, 36 salute cannons suddenly rang, and all kinds of gorgeous fireworks bloomed in the void.


    A roar came from behind. When the people looked carefully, 72 different sacred animals gathered from all directions.


    "Good guy, it''s actually a fire ferret and a water purple leopard. These are sacred animals that have disappeared in ancient times. I didn''t expect to appear here."


    "Seventy two divine beasts, each of which has the strength of six levels, especially standing in front of Wu Shenyi and Na lanrong. The two divine beasts have strong divine power. At least they have reached the state of eight levels, and they are only one line away from the nine levels."


    "It''s worthy of being a Danting. I didn''t expect that such details were used in a disciple''s banquet! 72 divine beasts, even in the nine heaven God domain, may not have such a big means."


    "Hum, that''s not an ordinary disciple, Wu Shenyi. He is a strong competitor of the Danting God. Not only that, he is still a disciple of the Danting God now."


    "That''s right, but looking at today''s formation, we can see that the God of Danting attaches great importance to the first God of martial arts. Maybe the position of God in the future may be the first God of martial arts."


    "It''s too early. Let''s just wait and see."


    "However, Wu Shenyi''s formation is too big now. We must find an opportunity to make a good relationship with this son later."


    After the appearance of the martial god and nalanjong, everyone in the audience began to discuss.


    All kinds of changes suddenly became subtle in the whole manor.


    Even Xiao could feel it. At this moment, all people''s attention was focused on Wu Shenyi.


    Even Liu Xiu around him was not surprised. They all locked their eyes in front of Liu Xiu and looked at the martial god step by step.


    Beside Wu Shen, there is a Nalan Rong. Nalan Rong also performed very well today. There is a trace of shy and moving plum red on her face.


    Not only that, Nalan Rong''s eyes also showed a trace of shyness.


    "Hmm? It''s a little strange!"


    Xiao Naihe looked at Nalan Rong and suddenly felt a trace of strangeness.


    When Nalan Rong came to him earlier, he obviously showed his dislike for the martial god one by one. Xiao Naihe also felt that Nalan Rong was not cheating himself at that time.


    But now Nalan Rong, unexpectedly, showed such a look, which could not help but make Xiao Naihe feel a strange idea.


    "Wu Shenyi is so powerful. I didn''t expect to have such an impact today. We can see that Wu Shenyi is half the success now."


    Not far away, there was snow. At the end of the peace talks, however, both of them looked at Wu Shenyi closely. There was a trace of coldness between their faces.


    "Today is my martial god''s day of great joy. Thank you for coming from all over the world. My martial god has nothing to repay. Today we all have to drink for at least three days."


    Wu Shen''s face was filled with a bright smile. He couldn''t feel the cold look he had seen Xiao before.


    When Wu Shen laughed, the air flow in the whole void was constantly shaking, showing an extremely powerful means.


    When people felt this wave, they couldn''t help being surprised. It was obviously shocked by Xiao Naihe''s means.


    Although there are some experts in jiuzhong realm, the most powerful ones are still in the later stage of jiuzhong. As for the experts at the peak of jiuzhong, they haven''t seen it yet.


    However, it was Wu Shen who just showed his hand that made everyone feel the strength of each other in an instant.


    "Once the martial god reveals his skill, it is really meaningful. First, he wants to establish prestige, express his strong strength and heritage, let others take refuge in himself, and increase the heritage of the martial god himself. Second, he wants to frighten other competitors and leave a shadow in their hearts."


    Xiao Naihe took a look. He didn''t know the idea of Wu Shenyi. He was very calm in his heart.


    After showing such strength, Wu Shenyi immediately turned his eyes, looked at everyone around, glanced at the strange people, and was very satisfied with the reaction of those people.


    However, at this time, Wu Shen glanced slightly at Xiao Naihe around Liu Xiu. After that, he stopped and changed his look slightly.

 Chapter 1704

    When seeing Xiao Naihe, Wu Shenyi''s look obviously changed. Although he calmed down for a moment, such a subtle performance was captured by Xiao Naihe.


    A smile also appeared on Xiao Naihe''s face. It can be seen that the shadow left in Wu Shenyi''s heart has not been solved since he was defeated by himself.


    However, at the beginning, if Wu Shenyi could solve the magic barrier in his heart, he didn''t have to let the immortal elders come to kill him. In the end, Xiao Naihe spent a lot of energy on him.


    There are many reasons why King Huoluo came to kill himself last time.


    As soon as Wu Shen stayed on Xiao Naihe''s face for a little time, he quickly swept over.


    However, with such a small move, Xiao Naihe has completely seen some mood changes of Wu Shenyi.


    "Who is that woman? I heard her name is nalanrong. Which family is she?"


    "Nalan Rong is Nalan''s invincible daughter. Don''t you know? Nalan''s invincible is Nalan''s invincible, who is called the iron fist invincible in our divine world. It''s an eight fold peak state, but it''s very powerful."


    "What is the eightfold peak? It seems that your news is still incomplete. I have got the news. Nalan invincible has stepped into the nine fold realm, a dollar. In his current position, Mr. Wu Shenyi is almost equal. It is also consistent to betroth his daughter to Mr. Wu Shenyi."


    "However, Nalan Rong is just the realm of the creator, and there is still a big distance between Nalan Rong and Wu Shen Yi. However, she has a powerful father behind her, and she can see it."


    At this time, these people turned their attention to nalanjong.


    However, when these people were discussing, Nalan Rong''s look did not change. There was always a trace of smile on her face. It seemed that even if the world collapsed, Nalan Rong would not have a trace of emotional change.


    "Wu Shenyi, today is your big day. I don''t have any good gifts for you, that is to give you this sky frost map."


    At this time, a voice came out from the front. Xiao looked at it and turned his eyes to it at once.


    The man in front is no one else, it''s mingu.


    Min Valley is also one of the competitors of the Danting God. Not only that, there is a flower behind min valley. Xiao knows it clearly.


    One or two of Min Gu and Wu Shen are competitors of God. Now, on the day of Wu Shen I''s great joy, other competitors who have contradictions with Wu Shen I will certainly not miss this opportunity.


    Wu Shenyi wants to use this opportunity to improve his influence, attract more experts and add more details to himself.


    But Mindu and other God competitors want to show the God of martial arts one by one at this time and show that they are here to cause trouble.


    Although they didn''t dare to do it, it was obvious, but Wu Shenyi could do it.


    "It''s min Gu. Although you and I are not the same martial brothers, we are still from the Danting hall. Today I come to congratulate you. I''ll drink to you."


    As soon as the voice fell, a glimmer of light suddenly appeared in the hand of Wu Shen.


    At the moment when the light flickered, a wine cup appeared in the palm of Wu God''s hand.


    Not only that, the wine cup flew into min Gu''s hands at once.


    "Interesting."


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help laughing when he heard Wu Shenyi''s words. What Wu Shenyi just said is really interesting.


    He just said that he and mingu were not brothers of the same school. After all, they were in the Danting. On the surface, they were actually brothers of the same school.


    But Wu Shenyi said no, this is for the same door of the Dan court, but for the disciple huanglin.


    Wu Shenyi is Huang Lin''s apprentice, but min Gu is not. It makes sense that Wu Shenyi said that he and min Gu are not the same martial brothers.


    Similarly, Wu Shenyi has something to say at this time. He implies that there is a master like Huang Lin behind min Gu. Even if min Gu has the means to the sky and there are experts behind him, he can''t compare with himself.


    Thinking of this, min Gu''s look changed in an instant, and he also heard the meaning of Wu Shen.


    But for a moment, min Gu calmed down, and the changed look on his face had disappeared. It''s amazing how quickly you change your face.


    "Brother of the same sect? Not to mention this, we''ll have this drink today. You should keep the frost map that day. When you and I auctioned it in the Ditang chamber of Commerce, I beat you a chip and snapped it. But now it''s your big day. The frost map will be given to you as a gift."


    Min Gu smiled faintly. He drank all the wine in the book, and a picture scroll originally appeared in his other hand. At this time, a backhand was directly sent to Wu Shenyi''s hand.


    People immediately heard what min Gu meant. Min Gu fought back so quickly.


    Originally, Wu Shenyi was hinting that there was a Huang Lin behind him as a master. In the next round, min Gu directly used what he had photographed Wu Shenyi before as his own gift, but it was also satirizing Wu Shenyi.


    "Yes!"


    Mr. long and others now have a smile on their faces, even Liu Xiu''s face.


    Not only they, but also other guests, could see the smell of gunpowder between the two men.


    If the two men could do it, they were afraid that a battlefield would suddenly form in the whole manor.


    "I don''t need this thing. I saw it in mingu at the beginning. You seem to need this sky frost map and deliberately let you step forward, but now it seems that you don''t need it. I''ll take it reluctantly."


    Wu Shen said faintly.


    Then he handed the sky frost map to Nalan Rong in the back.


    After hearing Wu Shenyi''s words, even min Gu''s look changed slightly at this time, humming coldly.


    "Wu Shenyi, I don''t have the gift of tianshuangtu like mingu. We both came empty handed today. We just came to ask for a wedding wine for you."


    At this time, after min Gu retreated, on the other side, the voice of snow and the end of the peace talks suddenly rang.


    Xiao turned his eyes and saw the two people behind him. The smile on his face was even worse.


    "It''s brother Xue and brother tan. You''re both here. Even if there''s no gift, I don''t have a problem. Come on, let''s drink these two glasses of wine."

 Chapter 1705

    Wu Shen smiled: "it''s brother Xue and brother tan. You''re both here. Even if there''s no gift, I don''t have a problem. Come on, let''s drink these two glasses of wine."


    At this time, a burst of light flashed out in the hand of God Wu, and suddenly appeared in the hand of God Wu. When three cups and three quilts emerged, I only saw God Wu holding one hand and pinching it one by one, which was sent to the end of the snow peace talks.


    But at this time, there were changes.


    The quilt flying in front of the two of them burst at this time. It was snowing. At the end of the peace talks, however, when the two people reached out to hold the cup, the whole glass was shattered in an instant.


    Click!


    The voice was very loud. As soon as they saw the snow and the end of the peace talks, their faces moved slightly, and the air of the whole scene became quiet at once.


    "You two, I don''t know what you mean? Are you dissatisfied with our martial god I?"


    The martial god hummed coldly. It was like a burst of lightning in his voice. The air flow in the whole void poured in at this time, as if it had formed a small vortex.


    After the vortex emerged on the head of Wu Shenyi, it suddenly became very mysterious.


    The martial god showed such a magic power at this time, and everyone present immediately felt a bad feeling.


    The smell of gunpowder between the three people spread in an instant.


    Just when everyone thought these three people were going to fight, they didn''t expect snow. At the end of the peace talks, however, at this time, they smiled and the laughter came out immediately: "Hahaha, brother Wu. You''re mistaken. We just used too much force and accidentally crushed the wine cup. I''m really sorry! Although the three of us are usually competitors, we don''t have to be so excited today in front of brother Wu''s big day. Do you want to fight us?"


    At the end of the conversation, he smiled with no fear on his face.


    Although the strength of these two people is far less than that of Wu Shenyi, as long as Wu Shenyi wants to do it, there will be snow in the world and the peace talks will certainly be unstoppable.


    Even so, both of them had no fear.


    Because these two people know that in today''s days, it is impossible for Wu Shenyi to do it. Once Wu Shenyi does it, I''m afraid it will have a great impact, and it will bring a very unfavorable image to Wu Shenyi at that time.


    That''s why it''s so accurate at the end of the peace talks.


    However, these two people just said that the force was not good. They accidentally crushed all the two wine glasses sent here. How is it possible?


    You should know that these two people are already masters of the eight fold realm, and their control of the divine power is extremely perfect. Let alone crushing a cup, even if the martial god smashes the whole wine cup in the air and sends it directly. Both of them have a way to recover the smashed quilt in the void


    As soon as I heard this, I knew that there was snow in the world. The two people were looking for trouble, that is, they gave the martial god a blow one by one.


    However, Wu Shenyi was not an ordinary person after all. When he thought of this, he looked a little moved. The original cold face on his face suddenly disappeared, and suddenly turned into a smile. When he looked at the snow in the world, he laughed: "No, but they are experts in the eight fold realm. I didn''t expect that they would not exert themselves. It seems that they are really lazy. As a fellow disciple, I''m helpless. If I have time tomorrow, I can give you two directions."


    With a smile, Wu Shen counterattacked the "attack" of the two people at the end of the snow peace talks.


    Suddenly, after hearing the answer of snow in the world, the two men also changed their faces slightly. They didn''t expect that Wu Shenyi would think of this answer at that moment, and their hearts moved.


    But now, after all, it''s not the time for these two people to talk. It''s snowy. At the end of the peace talks, however, the two people looked at each other, drank the wine in their hands, gave a cold smile, and then walked away.


    Wu Shenyi had such a thing with mingu, snow and Tanmo ran one after another. The smell of gunpowder was strong, which immediately made everyone present feel that these four people wanted to go to war.


    But they all know that these people can''t do it at this time.


    When Xiao Naihe was really looking, he suddenly saw a figure in front of him.


    That man is no one else, it is Naran invincible.


    "Naran invincible?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly released a burst of light in his pupils.


    Suddenly remembered that Nalan invincible had fought with himself in Yantian Pavilion before.


    At that time, Nalan was invincible in Yantian Pavilion, but when Xiao Naihe was about to step into the eight fold realm, he actually shot Xiao Naihe and stopped Xiao Naihe from breaking into the realm.


    Xiao Naihe and Nalan invincible are just like this. They took over the hatred, but now they didn''t expect Nalan invincible to take Nalan Rong as a chess piece and marry him to Wu Shenyi to make their own name. At the same time, they brought the fire Luo king to Wu Shenyi.


    "What can Xiao do?"


    Nalan invincible also felt Xiao Naihe''s look at this time. For a moment, he locked all his eyes on Xiao Naihe.


    The two men looked at each other. At this time, Xiao Naihe immediately felt a sneer in Nalan''s invincible eyes.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s expression remained unchanged. He just looked at Nalan invincible quietly. Suddenly, a burst of pure light burst out in his eyes.


    This burst of pure light seemed to form a strange vortex at that time, which was revealed in Xiao Naihe''s pupils.


    Suddenly, after the whirlpool light in Xiao Naihe''s eyes emerged, his whole body''s blood burst out at this time. Although it only burst out in a moment, and the hidden was very perfect, which was not found by others around him, Nalan invincible could feel the surge of blood that Xiao Naihe had just burst out in a moment


    Because the Qi and blood burst out by Xiao Naihe was originally aimed at himself.


    Others may not feel it, but Nalan''s invincibility is very clear.


    At the moment of this burst of Qi and blood, Nalan invincible seemed to feel an extremely dangerous idea. At this time, his acupoints and orifices made a slight click sound, as if he saw an extremely powerful enemy.

 Chapter 1706

    Nalan is invincible, and his Qi and blood boil in a moment.


    Not because of excitement and boiling, but in that moment, I felt Xiao Naihe''s eyes pointed at me. For a moment, a strong danger appeared in the whole idea in my mind.


    It was at the moment when this strong dangerous idea burst out that Nalan invincible had a feeling that the gods and souls would be blown to pieces.


    Just like this, I only saw Nalan''s invincible Qi and blood turn around, and the divine power burst out at the same time.


    But now everyone''s attention in the field has been attracted by Wushen I, and they have not noticed the actions of Nalan invincible and Xiao Naihe.


    "Xiao Shengzi, do you know Nalan invincible?"


    At this time, Lai Yang''s voice came and sounded slightly in Xiao Naihe''s ear.


    Others didn''t notice in the presence, but Nalan invincible noticed a fluctuation between Xiao Naihe and his mind in an instant.


    As soon as I looked down, I only saw Xiao Naihe''s eyes locked on Nalan''s invincible body.


    "Does brother Lai know Nalan invincible?"


    "I''ve heard of his reputation. Nalan invincible is a young genius in the nine heaven realm. He has been practicing for less than a hundred years and has now stepped into the realm of one yuan. Many experts in the divine world say Nalan invincible will be able to become the level of the nine Supreme experts in the future."


    While talking, Lai Yang''s eyes also looked at Nalan''s invincible body.


    Lai Yang looks very young on the surface, younger than Nalan invincible, but his real age is much older than Nalan invincible.


    "A genius less than a hundred years old?"


    Xiao Naihe whispered.


    However, even the self of the previous life passed the realm of the creator only after a hundred years of practice.


    By comparison, Nalan invincible is indeed a genius.


    If the northern and southern clothes had not inherited the heaven demon code and been selected by the heaven demon code, otherwise, not to mention 100 years, even 500 years, they might not be able to enter the realm of the creator.


    But now Nalan is invincible. Compared with other people, such as Wu Shenyi, tiandaotong, Manman Tianlong and Liu Xiu, they are poor in details.


    Wu Shenyi and Liu Xiu, who are younger than 100 years old, have entered the nine levels of one yuan one by one. Compared with Nalan''s invincible talent, this talent is even amazing.


    However, we can''t ignore that these two people have the help of other experts, have noble people around them, and have accumulated a lot of details.


    Without these abnormal talents of the younger generation, Nalan invincible can really be called a genius!


    "How can Nalan''s invincible daughter have feelings with the martial god? According to information, Nalan''s invincible is to connect him, the martial god and the king of fire together and surrender."


    Lai Yang took a step forward with a fine flash in his eyes.


    "It''s brother Xiao. How did you get to know this man? Although Nalan invincible is a genius, I heard that he has a bad heart and is very careful. On the surface, I can''t see it, but if anyone gets into trouble with him, Nalan invincible will deal with him openly and secretly, but be careful."


    "Really?"


    Xiao looked indifferent.


    "Ha ha, but brother Xiao is not afraid of these with your strength. If a person is strong enough, he is not afraid of any conspiracy."


    Lai Yang doesn''t worry about Xiao Naihe at this point. Just like Lai Yang now, the strength in the later stage of jiuzhong, even if he offended Nalan invincible, it''s nothing.


    Because there are too many differences in strength between the two. Although these two people are in the nine fold realm, one has just stepped into the early stage of the nine fold, and the other is an expert in the later stage of the nine fold, which is a world difference.


    What kind of conspiracy? Yang Mou is not a problem for experts with strong strength.


    Just like Xiao Naihe, even if Nalan invincible wants to deal with him, all kinds of strategies are used, which is useless to Xiao Naihe.


    Unless you can invite a master of the unity of origin to deal with yourself, but it''s not easy for a master of the unity of origin to invite you.


    And now there are three passive realms in the 3300 world.


    Therefore, it can be said that in the 3300 world, there is no one to deal with Xiao. Nalan is invincible and the martial god is not even good, even beisongyang and junyongye.


    "Today is the day of the great joy of my martial god, not just the same door, in 3300 all over the world, the divine world, the demon world or the demon world. As long as all the people who come to participate in the day of my martial god''s great joy are my friends. Today we don''t talk about anything else, just drink and have fun."


    At this time, the martial god shouted, and the voice spread throughout the manor. For a time, Xiao Naihe''s attention was also slightly moved away from Nalan''s invincible side.


    But at this time, Liu Xiu''s expression flickered a trace of fine light. He grabbed Xiao Naihe and smiled: "brother, Wu Shenyi is attracting so many people now. It''s time for us to do it."


    Xiao Naihe was about to speak. Suddenly, his eyes turned to the other side and suddenly saw a man.


    The man walked to the front and arched his hand at the God of martial arts.


    When he saw this man, Wu Shenyi also moved his eyes and smiled: "it''s brother Lingxiao Ling. Brother Ling also came to the next wedding banquet."


    This man is no other than Lingxiao.


    It can be said that among the several God competitors, the most secretive person who has no performance at all is Lingxiao.


    Lingxiao, you can find any shining point in him. Even in the two assessments, Lingxiao''s performance can only be described in two words - mediocrity.


    Yes, it''s mediocre.


    Lingxiao''s every move has no advantage at all.


    If in the eyes of others, Lingxiao is not likely to become God.


    But Xiao Naihe knew that there was a very powerful figure behind Lingxiao - Bei Songyang.


    Even when Xiao Naihe saw Lingxiao for the last time, the man showed the implication of an eight fold realm.


    He went from the seven fold realm to the eight fold realm, but no one knew.


    It can be seen that Lingxiao has a deep mind.


    "Wu Shenyi is not terrible. What''s terrible is Lingxiao''s city. He has a deep mind and is silent. If he doesn''t find a North Songyang around him, he''s also a dark horse." Xiao felt a dark move in his heart.

 Chapter 1707

    A glimmer of light appeared in the Lingxiao book. When the light circled, it formed a small light mask, in which a ball appeared.


    "It''s called ''Haori Tianya''. It''s a small gift given to me by an old ancestor called Jin Yan in the wild mainland. Under the night light, you can shine the sun and form a masculine spirit. I know brother Wu''s main cultivation is Jiyang Taoism. You can use this gift."


    After saying that, I only saw that the ball in Lingxiao''s hand had floated and fell to the front, and then slowly flew to the hand of Wu Shenyi.


    When he got this "bright horizon", Wu Shen could feel a warm current from the palm of his hand, just like a fine fire bursting out of the palm of his hand and entering his own body.


    This'' Haori Tianya ''is really useful for yourself. Even the martial god was a little surprised.


    He originally thought that Lingxiao would give himself a gift like mingu, but he didn''t expect that Lingxiao''s gift would be so practical.


    For a time, even the most intelligent martial god didn''t know what Lingxiao was thinking!


    However, at this time, the martial god thought a little, gave the ''Haori Tianya'' in his hand to Nalan Rong, and smiled: "since brother Ling has such a good intention, I''ll take it. Come on, let me give you a toast."


    Wu Shenyi has little hostility to Lingxiao. Although these two people are God competitors, in the eyes of Wu Shenyi, Lingxiao is the least likely to become God, so he has never paid much attention to Lingxiao.


    "Speaking of it, the principal of the wild mainland is Yantian Pavilion, and the principal of Yantian Pavilion is Xiao Shengzi, right?"


    Lingxiao''s eyes moved and immediately pulled the topic to Xiao Naihe.


    Even Xiao Naihe didn''t expect Lingxiao to bring the topic to himself at this time.


    For a time, some people in the audience have focused on Xiao Naihe.


    Wu Shen was also slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Lingxiao''s behavior. He took a deep look at Lingxiao and then focused on Xiao Naihe.


    When Wu Shenyi''s eyes turned to Xiao Naihe, others around also followed.


    Although Xiao Naihe is already famous all over the world, he is a rising star after all. He is not like the martial god one by one. Because of the momentum of the Danting court, after a long time, there are too many people in the world who know the martial god one.


    On Xiao Naihe''s side, although there are not a few people who know Xiao Naihe, the name of Xiao Naihe''s son spread out soon, and the people who know it are also limited.


    When these people saw what Xiao could do, the hearts of those who didn''t know the truth moved actively


    "Who is this man? What did Lingxiao say just now, Xiao Shengzi?"


    "Son Xiao, don''t you know? But also, the name of Xiao Naihe has not been known for a long time. He is the second son of three cultivation after Taigu saint."


    "Is it really the son of sanxiu?"


    "It must be true. Even some people in the Danting court have known. Not only that, there is also news in our divine world. It is said that this Xiao Shengzi has some grudges with the king Huoluo!"


    "I didn''t expect to see the legendary son of three cultivation here. In those days, I also wanted to cultivate three kinds of roads in the day after tomorrow, but in the end, I couldn''t fully integrate the three kinds of roads together and could only give up two kinds. If I had forced cultivation at that time, I''m afraid I''m still in the day after tomorrow''s spiritual world!"


    "In other words, there is such a saint of three practices in the world. However, I think he is young. Even if he is the legendary saint of three practices, he is nothing. It''s not good to compete with him."


    "Hum! Do you want to compete with me? I''ve heard that I''ve competed with an expert in jiuzhong realm. The strength of Xiao Shengzi is a mystery. If you do it, I''m afraid you won''t get any benefits."


    Hearing that a companion wanted to challenge Xiao Naihe and compete with Xiao Naihe about Taoism, someone immediately gave a cold smile.


    Although this person Xiao Naihe doesn''t know, the other party knows some depth of Xiao Naihe. It must be that he has inquired about some news about Xiao Naihe, so he will have such a performance.


    "San Xiu Sheng Zi, what a great name. But this Xiao Sheng Zi is so close to Liu Xiu. Is it possible that this Xiao Sheng Zi defected to Liu Xiu?"


    For a time, some of them were already talking.


    If Xiao Naihe was just a nine level existence, he would not surprise and curiosity so many people.


    What really interests others is the name of Xiao Naihe, the son of three practices.


    You know, the name of Xiao Naihe, the son of sanxiu, has been widely spread. Many people know that the existence of Xiao Naihe is actually due to the name of the son of sanxiu.


    Liu Xiu also heard some people discussing. He looked a little complicated and looked at Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, as soon as he saw Xiao Naihe, he looked indifferent and seemed to have no expression. No matter what others around him were discussing, it had no impact on him.


    "The elder brother is really powerful. He has been noticed by so many people and can still maintain such momentum. If it were me, I would not be able to do it."


    Liu Xiu shook her head. Even if so many people paid attention to him, he felt uncomfortable all over, not to mention Xiao Naihe''s such a move that Mount Tai collapsed in front and his color remained unchanged.


    As soon as Wu Shen read it, a smile also appeared on his face, but he didn''t smile: "I''ve heard of Xiao Shengzi''s establishment of Yantian Pavilion in the wild Mainland..."


    "Yes, not only that, but I''ve also heard that the ancestor of Jin Yan died in the hands of Xiao Naihe. Moreover, even the original controller of the wild mainland, the porridge emperor, has competed with Xiao Naihe. It is precisely because of the competition that the porridge emperor will hand over the control of the wild mainland to Xiao Shengzi!"


    At this time, Lingxiao interrupted Wu Shenyi and continued.


    Liu Xiumei took the lead. Although he didn''t know what the porridge emperor was about, he could see that Lingxiao was moving the topic to Xiao Naihe every time, aiming at Xiao Naihe.


    "What kind of resentment do these two people have? Lingxiao seems to have a deep hatred with Xiao Naihe. They are targeting the world brother every time."


    Seeing here, Liu Xiu can''t feel some connection between Lingxiao and Xiao Naihe.


    Not only Liu Xiu, but also Wu Shen saw that Lingxiao and Xiao Naihe had a different relationship.

 Chapter 1708

    Which of the people present is not a human spirit. They can cultivate to such a powerful level. Naturally, their mind is extremely deep.


    Seeing Lingxiao lead the topic to Xiao Naihe everywhere, the most stupid people can see that Lingxiao is targeting Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s interesting. Who is the Holy Son of Xiao? He even has a grudge against a candidate who may become the Danting God."


    "But things are really strange. According to reason, even if Lingxiao is aimed at Liu Xiu around Xiao Naihe, it should not be aimed at Xiao Naihe. What happened between the two people?"


    Two masters of the eightfold realm quietly discussed at this time.


    However, when the atmosphere in the audience changed very embarrassing, many people almost forgot that today was the great day of Wu Shenyi, and Xiao Naihe''s clear voice suddenly sounded:


    "Lingxiao, I don''t know the old guy whose surname is north. What''s the matter now?"


    Xiao smiled faintly and asked such a sentence. No one understood it in the presence.


    Even the martial god didn''t know what Xiao Naihe meant.


    But after hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Lingxiao was shocked, and a burst of pure light broke out in his eyes. However, it was suppressed in a moment. After taking a deep look at Xiao Naihe, a smile like a smile appeared on his face: "what are you talking about? I don''t know what you mean."


    "Ha ha, whether you know it or not, it''s definitely not your original intention to say these words today. Only the person behind you asked you to say so! Do you want to kill me Xiao?"


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, and there was a little star like light flashing in his eyes: "but I''m not afraid of winning, because I know you''re not your idea to say these words, because you don''t deserve it with your strength."


    As soon as the voice fell, when the last word "match" just sounded, suddenly the whole void seemed to be turbulent.


    Inside Xiao Naihe''s eyes, a burst of pure light burst out.


    The light flickered like thunder and rushed out like a Thunder Dragon. However, it was absorbed into the body by Bixiao. It felt that Lingxiao was going to be burst.


    "Jin Gang is angry!"


    I don''t know who called out at this time.


    This magical power is the golden gangnu in Buddhism, but this golden gangnu is not the Taoist Dharma that ordinary people imagine.


    Since the completion of Buddhism and Taoism, Xiao Naihe has integrated Sakyamuni relic, and his existence is like a great Buddha.


    Buddha is him, he is Buddha.


    The purpose of this King Kong anger is to use Xiao Naihe''s own magic power to produce an extremely terrible power and integrate it.


    His eyes stared, and the Qi and blood around him was like a startling cloud. He looked hard at the past, which immediately made Lingxiao feel that his soul was broken.


    "Ah!"


    Lingxiao didn''t expect to burst up at this time. After displaying the power of gold and anger, his blood was blown up, and his hair stood up like a great enemy.


    Not only that, under the strong threat of Xiao Naihe, Lingxiao subconsciously operated his spiritual power, and there was a click sound on his body, just like several thunder forces running in Lingxiao''s body, making Yunxiao''s whole body have a sound of zizizi lightning light at this time.


    Just like this, Lingxiao''s Qi and blood surged, and unexpectedly revealed the symbol of his thunder over the nine robberies.


    "What, it''s an eight fold realm! When did Lingxiao enter the eight fold realm?"


    Excited by Xiao Naihe, Lingxiao instinctively reacted, but it was this reaction that changed the look of Wu Shenyi, Liu Xiu, or people with snow, Tan Mo ran and min Gu.


    Especially Wu Shenyi, he has always looked down on Lingxiao. Absolutely, Lingxiao has no threat.


    But at this time, Lingxiao actually showed the breath of eight levels, which really made the martial god feel unprepared.


    "When did Lingxiao enter the eightfold realm? Unexpectedly, he was promoted secretly. Even my spies didn''t send a message."


    Wu Shen looked at Lingxiao deeply and knew that Lingxiao was not a simple man.


    If it weren''t for Xiao''s excitement today, Lingxiao instinctively showed the breath of the eight fold realm. Otherwise, even if Lingxiao will enter the nine fold realm in the future, I''m afraid the martial god and others don''t know.


    "What did Xiao say just now? There is an expert behind Lingxiao. Who is it?"


    Min Gu frowned and pondered at this time.


    Lingxiao knows that he has been hiding his power and biding his time. He is so excited by Xiao Naihe today that he can no longer hide others. His hatred for Xiao Naihe is beyond measure.


    "Xiao Nai, no matter whether there is anyone behind me, today is the great day of the first martial god. If there is anything, wait until after today."


    As soon as Liu Xiu heard this, she immediately knew that Lingxiao was said by Xiao Naihe, and she had a retreat in her heart. She couldn''t help but secretly admire Xiao Naihe.


    Wu Shen nodded. Although he used today to attack several other competitors, he didn''t expect Lingxiao to take the initiative against Xiao just now.


    But in the end, Xiao Naihe cracked it. He was shocked and wanted to save the situation.


    "Yes, brother Xiao and brother Ling. After all, today is a great day for my martial god. I will never allow anyone to do anything at my party."


    Wu Shen said coldly. At this time, he also deliberately operated his mind. He only saw that there seemed to be a little red brilliance blooming on Wu Shen Yi''s eyebrows to form a lotus.


    This is a magical power of Wu Shenyi, which is called "flourishing red lotus".


    Xiao Naihe laughed: "brother Wu, let me call you brother Wu. I Xiao Naihe will come to your party today. I won''t make trouble in the face of the Danting God. But just say that. I know your skills clearly. Today, I''ll drink your wedding wine."


    Hearing this, the expression on Wu Shen''s face suddenly became complicated.


    At the moment of brushing, Wu Shen''s eyes were convex, and the green veins were exposed at the temple.


    Even around the martial god, there was a kind of air flow swirling upside down, which was extremely strange.


    "Does Xiao Shengzi and Wu Shenyi have any grudges?"


    Everyone was surprised. They were all human spirits. When they saw the performance of Wu Shenyi, they couldn''t see some fishiness between Xiao Naihe and Wu Shenyi.

 Chapter 1709

    "Does Xiao Shengzi and Wu Shenyi have any grudges?"


    Everyone was surprised. They were all human spirits. When they saw the performance of Wu Shenyi, they couldn''t see some fishiness between Xiao Naihe and Wu Shenyi.


    As soon as the martial god had a killing intention in his heart, he was pressed down by him. He no longer looked at Xiao, but said in a deep tone: "brother Xiao''s words, we''d better wait until after today''s banquet. Please join us!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the martial god waved his hand, took Nalan Rong, and dozens of divine beasts followed him.


    Xiao looked indifferent. At this time, there seemed to be a change in his face. He only saw his eyes turn slightly and look ahead.


    Eyes move, even Lingxiao seems to be aware that Xiao Naihe''s line of sight is looking behind him.


    However, just like this, at the moment of feeling Xiao Naihe''s sight, Lingxiao has a feeling that she seems to be blown up, and her upper and lower pores seem to be shocked in a moment.


    Xiao Naihe''s original expressionless face also showed a smile at this time. Looking at the figure ahead, the smile on his face became more and more obvious, and suddenly burst into a loud drink: "North Songyang!"


    The sound was like thunder for nine days. When anyone in the audience heard Xiao Naihe''s voice, his body shook, it was an instinctive operation magic power, and his eyes were locked in front.


    At this time, a stream of Qi and blood was blown up by Xiao Nai. The breath emerging in his body turned into a line. Unexpectedly, a wolf smoke of Qi and blood was formed and rushed into the clouds.


    Tens of thousands of blood and wolf smoke rushed into the clouds at the same time. What a spectacular scene.


    But Xiao didn''t target those people, but the shadow behind Lingxiao''s body.


    The dark shadow appeared faintly. After hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, he only saw the other party''s black clothes move violently, as if a black wind was blowing, and ran out in front.


    In an instant, there was no one.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s eyes didn''t disappear, because he caught the disappeared shadow at that time. His body was the same. At this time, he ran out in front.


    Brush!


    I only saw Xiao chasing the disappeared shadow. For a moment, he had rushed out.


    "Brother!"


    "Son!"


    The voices of Mr. Liu Xiu and Mr. long came over. They didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe crossed everyone in an instant and chased the mysterious shadow out.


    "Who was that just now? Did you see it?" Liu Xiu looked around and couldn''t help asking.


    Mr. long shook his head, but Xiao Naihe just called "North Songyang" at the end. His name was very familiar.


    Everyone didn''t know who Xiao Naihe had just called, but when he saw Xiao Naihe chasing out, his face suddenly became a little strange.


    Even Wu Shenyi, looking at Xiao''s back, showed a strange look on his face.


    For a moment, Xiao Naihe was already flying out of the manor after the shadow at this time, and rushed directly 100000 miles away.


    After a while, almost for a long time, the two people had entered the void cross flow in the air


    In the void crossflow, all kinds of vigorous wind and meteorite flow show up at this time, and the scene is extremely dangerous.


    But these two figures are flying at high speed. They don''t think there is any danger in this void cross flow.


    Xiao couldn''t help laughing. His laughter seemed to spread an extremely strange force.


    "Beisongyang, do you think you can run away? You dress like this, hide your thoughts of Qi and blood, and hint around Lingxiao. You really think I can''t see it!"


    Xiao couldn''t help laughing. His Qi and blood suddenly burst out. At this time, all 118 acupoints and orifices in his body worked, as if endless spiritual power was soaring.


    At this moment, when the explosion came out, the dark shadow in front seemed to be severely bombarded by thunder in an instant. It shook all over, and there was a trend to be blasted down.


    And Xiao Naihe also followed this momentum, and his acupoints and orifices burst out extremely powerful power again. The real dragon essence blood in his body also burned at this time and became extremely hot.


    In an instant, I only saw that Xiao Naihe''s fist intention had burst out and came out with one fist, as if to smash the whole world.


    "Human dragon fist, broken!"


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Suddenly, the meaning of this fist burst out from Xiao Naihe''s front. At this time, the original dark shadow was blasted down by Xiao Naihe''s fist. There was a feeling of being torn off when his body was shocked.


    In the space, it was suddenly twisted. I only saw Xiao Naihe at this time. When the fist fell, the shadow in front also moved, and the black robe on his body was completely crushed by Xiao Naihe''s fist intention.


    "Xiao Naihe, you''re really aggressive. Do you really think I''m good at bullying beisongyang?"


    At this time, the man in black finally showed his identity. He was no other than beisongyang. At this time, beisongyang twinkled in his eyes.


    At this time, the spiritual power of the whole body burst out like a waterfall. It was fierce. The spiritual power of the body turned into a long river and covered the past towards Xiao Naihe in an instant.


    Hua Hua


    Originally, Xiao Naihe''s fist intention broke out. At this time, he was severely hit by the force of beisongyang.


    Fiercely, Xiao Naihe felt that he was going to be pulled away.


    However, for a moment, Xiao Naihe''s body also moved immediately, and a huge Buddha appeared behind him.


    When the Buddha appeared, it was full of golden light. When these golden lights were running, the divine consciousness formed a huge light net.


    The optical net is flying. In an instant, it has been shrouded over beisongyang. Not only that, beisongyang''s body is shrouded by the optical net, and there is a feeling that it is going to be photographed off.


    "Broken!"


    A burst of pure light broke out in Bei Songyang''s eyes. He blew out another punch, and there was a clicking sound all over his body, as if his Qi, blood and bones were hitting rapidly, making a loud noise.


    Then the huge Buddha statue behind Xiao Naihe was also photographed with a palm print and printed on it!

 Chapter 1710

    Xiao Naihe was furious, and the power in his body burst out in an instant. The huge Dharma phase emerged behind him. When he opened his eyes, the palm print fell from the sky and fell on beisongyang.


    Originally, when beisongyang blew out a fist, he felt the palm print of Xiao Naihe. He was surprised. He quickly took back his fist intention and jumped back.


    However, when jumping over, Xiao Naihe''s eyes also followed up. He only saw his Tathagata handprint as if it was locked on Bei Songyang. No matter where Bei Songyang jumped, Xiao Naihe''s handprint will follow wherever he went.


    Huhoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoo


    The wind sounded, and the fierce vigorous wind came from the sky at this time.


    Xiao Naihe looked up and saw that the vigorous wind had completely wrapped up the look of beisongyang.


    "Beisongyang, it seems that you haven''t recovered from the injury given to you by huanglin. Not only that, your strength now is at most the level of nine peaks. You don''t have enough mind and lost two pieces of fate tools. Why should you fight me?"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice passed. Beisongyang was shocked when he heard it. A strong killing opportunity was exposed in his eyes, and he stepped out towards the front.


    "Xiao Nai, what are you? You just got the heaven demon code of beisongyang. At best, your luck and blessing are better. After you cast a good fetus, you gave birth to the magic power of the son of three cultivation. But so what? I have faced the big and small battles of beisongyang, and even the great terror of life and death. Can you understand it?"


    There was a deep killing in the sound of beisongyang.


    It''s no wonder beisongyang hates Xiao Naihe so much.


    As soon as the voice fell, Bei Songyang moved and looked like wind and fire. The vigorous wind originally wrapped around him was caught by Bei Songyang''s two hands and was directly crushed by the tear.


    Then, I saw that beisongyang was fierce, and the spiritual power in his body worked like a fire. His fist intention could come down at a speed like a snap in the nine days.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, after beisongyang tore all the vigorous winds apart, his boxing intention was like the supreme Tianlong, which had been bombarded in an instant.


    In an instant, it has fallen ahead.


    After a while, the blast hit the sky and smashed the huge golden Buddha originally displayed by Xiao Naihe.


    Hua Hua


    Pieces of golden light scattered around, showing an extremely strange state.


    However, after Xiao Naihe, a huge golden Buddha, was crushed, Xiao Naihe did not have any fear. He only saw his eyes move slightly. When he looked forward, the spiritual power in his body worked quietly and collapsed in front of him in an instant.


    Squeak, squeak!


    When Xiao Naihe slapped, strange sounds suddenly came out in the air.


    Then I only saw Xiao how his hands opened, one palm was excited again, and then countless streamers hovered above his head, forming a small vortex.


    The whirlpool was like a huge oven, showing an extremely powerful magic power.


    "Great oven in the heavens!"


    The oven moved and fell as hard as the sky fire. When the fierce oven force fell, it hit beisongyang.


    "Is there a big oven in the heavens? Break it for me!"


    After all, beisongyang also saw the magic power of beinanyi in those years. In order to retaliate against beinanyi, beisongyang collected a lot of information about the Daoism of beinanyi and knew the heaven demon scriptures of beinanyi.


    Not only that, he also had a big war with Xiao Naihe before. He knew that Xiao Naihe was powerful.


    As early as after the great loss of Xiao Naihe, Bei Songyang has put away his contempt and dare not have any idea of belittling Xiao Naihe.


    I only saw two fists from beisongyang, and the spiritual power in my body worked. Then the air flow around me poured back at this time, forming huge vortices.


    The whirlpool seemed to summon a tornado, which immediately wrapped up the "oven of the heavens" that Xiao Naihe had put out.


    "Don''t try to succeed, emperor and God, humanity is supreme!"


    Xiao Naihe clapped his hands, and a light spot appeared in the center of his eyebrows, like a lightning halo, running above Xiao Naihe''s head. In an instant, a huge halo shrouded beisongyang''s whole body up and down.


    "Break it for me."


    While talking, Xiao clapped out another palm and knocked beisongyang into the back.


    Beisongyang''s Qi and blood surged and was patted by Xiao Naihe''s palm. Suddenly, there was a feeling that he couldn''t stand.


    "Xiao Naihe''s becoming more and more powerful, even compared with my peak period. Moreover, he is only nine peaks now, and he has this strength? Is the son of sanxiu really so powerful?"


    Beisongyang moved in his heart. He crossed in front and was about to jump out of the siege of Xiao Naihe.


    He came here today. He was hiding in the dark and ordered Lingxiao to deal with Xiao Naihe and kill Xiao Naihe.


    But I didn''t expect Xiao to be so crazy. He had no influence at all. He didn''t pay attention to Lingxiao''s support at all. It was even more powerful, forcing Lingxiao to show his feet.


    Not only that, Xiao Naihe finally saw where he was.


    Beisongyang knows that he lost to Xiao three times!


    "No, I lost to beinanyi!"


    Beisongyang''s heart moved. Xiao Naihe inherited the heaven demon code of beinanyi. In calculation, the person he really lost to was beinanyi!


    But where does beisongyang know that beinanyi is Xiao Naihe, and Xiao Naihe is beinanyi.


    "It''s important that the boy is powerful, and he still has two fate tools that haven''t been used. Don''t tangle with him for too long."


    As soon as my thoughts pass, beisongyang will escape.


    However, Xiao was not willing to let Bei Songyang escape. He only saw a huge divine wheel running behind him. This divine wheel absorbed all the air flow around and showed the light of colorful glass.


    Seeing here, Xiao could not move his eyes and took a step forward.


    At this time, the huge divine wheel behind also turned and hit beisongyang in the direction of escaping.


    But at this time, a streamer came out of the void, and a smell of sulfur filled the air, forming a huge fireball, which immediately blocked Xiao Naihe''s "great God wheel of the heavens".


    "Is that you?!"

 Chapter 1711

    As soon as the voice fell, there was a red light in the whole void.


    It''s like a fire blooming out, rushing down from the cross flow of emptiness and wrapping the whole person of beisongyang.


    To the north, Songyang''s current strength was severely damaged by huanglin twice and calculated by Xiao Naihe. Now the strength is at most an ordinary nine peak state.


    He knew that he was definitely not Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    Forced to this extent by Xiao Naihe, I wanted to work hard with Xiao Naihe, but I didn''t expect to be saved by others


    "The ancestor of the Hong family."


    Xiao Naihe''s pupils narrowed, and his eyes showed a trace of pure light.


    The person who appeared in front of Xiao Naihe was none other than the ancestor of the Hong family.


    Since the last time the ancestor of the Hong family was badly hurt by Xiao and caught tens of millions of gods, the ancestor of the Hong family was badly hurt and disappeared after escaping.


    But I didn''t expect to see the ancestors of the Hong family in this place.


    "How did the ancestors of the Hong family mix with beisongyang?"


    Xiao gave a look.


    Whether it''s the ancestor of the Hong family or beisongyang, the two people can''t fight together in two lives, but at this time, they seem to be united. Xiao Naihe also feels extremely strange.


    In a moment of thought, beisongyang stood up from this light mask.


    "The ancestor of the Hong family?"


    "Do you know my name, brother Bei? Don''t worry, we all have the same enemy today, that is Xiao Naihe. I came to Tianshang small world to inquire about the news, but I didn''t expect to meet Xiao Naihe. Now let''s join hands and take this son down with the strength of you and me."


    The ancestor of the Hong family smiled and clapped his hands and fell behind beisongyang.


    Suddenly, a warm current flowed from the palm of Hong''s ancestors to beisongyang''s body.


    Beisongyang suddenly felt warm all over, as if a stream of Qi and blood were stirring up, making his originally consumed energy quickly recover at this time


    "The idea of regeneration? Brother Hong still has this ability. He is worthy of being a Taigu aristocratic family."


    There was a trace of essence in beisongyang''s eyes. It seemed unexpected that the ancestor of the Hong family had this ability.


    Hearing this, the ancestor of the Hong family immediately laughed and nodded: "I have no Hong family for a long time, which was caused by Xiao Naihe. Therefore, Xiao Naihe and I have a bitter hatred. I can see that brother Bei and Xiao Naihe also have a deep hatred. Why is it different today? I join hands to deal with this son?"


    "Well, the two of us work together. Unless we step into the passive realm of source unity at this time, we can''t turn out our palms."


    While talking, a strong sense of killing broke out on beisongyang and the ancestors of the Hong family. The killing machine rushed into the sky, as if running in with each other.


    Hearing these two people''s words, Xiao felt suddenly in his heart. It seems that the two people have just met, and the ancestors of the Hong family have been here from the beginning. They must have heard the wind and wanted to take advantage of the party or inquire about the wind.


    But I could hear that although the two people had not met, they both knew each other''s name. Of course, Xiao knew it was nothing.


    Both beisongyang and the ancestors of the Hong family are powerful people in the world. They must have their own means to inquire about a lot of news.


    It''s normal for two people to know each other''s depth.


    Although the two met for the first time, they reached an agreement immediately and dealt with themselves together.


    Xiao Naihe is the enemy of these two people. Both of them want to kill Xiao Naihe. The so-called enemy of the enemy is a friend. This sentence is the truth.


    "The ancestor of Hong family, you''re wrong. I''m not the one who destroyed the Hong family, but Jun Yongye. Don''t put a hat on my head."


    Xiao Naihe said faintly at this time, waving his hand.


    "Hum, I don''t care if you are the one who destroyed my Hong family. You humiliated me so much at the beginning. I won''t let you go today anyway."


    "Really?"


    "Brother Bei, we two together..."


    The words of the ancestors of the Hong family were just half said. Suddenly, there was a red light in the whole void, and a stream of Qi and blood burst out from the front and rushed into the clouds.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    It was like a strong air wave coming through the air, surging constantly. Xiao Naihe''s body was like lightning, and his momentum soared to the sky. Suddenly he rushed to the front.


    I only saw Xiao Naihe''s momentum, just like swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth. His palms moved and photographed it directly.


    The next moment, when the two palms were photographed, what appeared behind Xiao Naihe was a streamer. The streamer disc turned and formed a huge vortex.


    "Three links, six channels, seven Shenquan!"


    However, Xiao''s Qi and blood were constantly flowing in his body. This momentum was about to break through the whole earth.


    "What?"


    Neither beisongyang nor the ancestors of the Hong family expected Xiao to be so overbearing. In this case, he took the lead.


    I only saw Xiao clap his hands and hold his fists, forming a strong boxing intention.


    From palm to fist!


    This fist does not have all kinds of weird and unpredictable demon, Buddhist and witch ways, but only the humanitarian strength full of infinite power.


    Between the fluctuations of boxing intention, it seemed to wrap up all over the world and burst out a Tiankeng on the ground.


    One punch, startle the world!


    "Back."


    Xiao Naihe''s fist combined the power of 118 acupoints and orifices in his body, and the power of each acupoint and orifices almost reached the level of the middle and late stage of jiuzhong.


    The power is so strong that the ancestors of the Hong family and beisongyang dare not face it!


    "Go, go, go!"


    Beisongyang jumped, and a rainbow appeared on his body. After the rainbow was wrapped around his body, he ran out towards the back.


    At the moment of flying out, another person also withdrew.


    That''s the ancestor of the Hong family.


    Xiao Naihe''s fist intention is extremely strong. Neither beisongyang nor the ancestors of the Hong family dare to deal with it head-on.


    Boom, boom!


    This fist is intended to burst out at the moment, and the whole void has a feeling of being overturned.


    "How could Xiao be so fierce that he robbed us of our momentum. We must snatch it back, otherwise it will be difficult for both of us to get benefits in his hands."


    Beisongyang took a deep look at the ancestor of the Hong family.


    Xiao Naihe just smashed the confidence established by the two people at the first time, taking away a momentum.


    It was in this way that beisongyang felt Xiao Naihe''s thorny.

 Chapter 1712

    "Neither of you can escape today."


    However, Xiao took away the momentum, smashed their confidence and shot again.


    Although his first punch was empty, he was not in a hurry, because his first punch was originally used to seize the momentum.


    The next move, Xiao Naihe''s acupoints and orifices rioted again, and all the spiritual forces constantly surrounded him, forming a terrible force around Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Suddenly, I only saw a huge divine wheel behind Xiao Naihe, and the divine wheel seemed to rule all existence in the world.


    Xiao Naihe held the divine wheel in his hand, shaped like a king in the sky, and came strong. When his mind moved, the divine wheel rolled down again.


    When the huge divine wheel is rolling, it flies out into the sky. At the next moment, all the power of the divine wheel will be rolled out and almost smash everything in the void.


    "Be careful, this is the great divine wheel of the heavens."


    Bei Songyang was surprised in his eyes and quickly shouted.


    Then his whole body went up and down, and his mind was rolling. It was a fist that burst out directly.


    It seemed that countless fine fires merged together and collided with the thunder to produce strong sparks. Then when the momentum was rolling, the sparks all around rolled out at once.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe was directly surrounded by this spark.


    "Take my fist and pass the God''s palm!"


    With a violent drink, the ancestors of the Hong family were all powerful. It seemed that the whole Tiankeng was blown to sink again at this time.


    The momentum of beisongyang was about to explode all over the world. There was also the ancestor of the Hong family. At this moment, the two of them finally united and consolidated their confidence, which had been affected by Xiao Nai.


    "Xiao, no matter how powerful you are, I have to leave you today!"


    The ancestor of the Hong family said sternly, with a ferocious look in his eyes.


    With one hand and one fist, he hit the divine wheel behind Xiao Naihe hard.


    The next moment, when the huge divine wheel was flying, there was a feeling that it was completely crushed.


    "Brother Bei, come on!"


    Almost in an instant, beisongyang''s body rushed down from the sky like lightning.


    The shape is strange, and there is a strong lightning all around.


    The lightning seemed to form strange ancient beasts, such as Kirin, real dragon, Xuanwu and so on. All kinds of strange shapes came from heaven and fell on Xiao Naihe''s side.


    At the next moment, there was a violent sound, and the whole world seemed to be shaken at this time.


    Xiao Naihe had such an indescribable power when he fought with beisongyang and the ancestors of the Hong family in an instant.


    "Take it, Xiao. You''re not dead yet."


    The ancestor of the Hong family smiled grimly. The power of beisongyang rolled down and fell in front of Xiao Naihe, but only one person away.


    But at this time, Xiao remained calm and took two photos. Originally, the "great divine wheel of the heavens" smashed by the ancestors of the Hong family was reunited at this time to form a huge divine wheel.


    Not only that, this divine wheel is more powerful, infinite and majestic than just now!


    "What?"


    Beisongyang was shocked. He didn''t expect Xiao to recover at this time. This means is unheard of!


    Tao and Dharma do not disperse!


    "Great divine wheel, life and death * *"


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, it seemed that there was an endless force in every word, surging out like the coming of God.


    A ray of divine light burst out from the center of his eyebrows, like a spark beating, beyond Xiao Naihe''s control.


    "Bad."


    The ancestor of the Hong family knew it was bad. His mind broke out and formed a small vortex. When the vortex circled, he would pull back the North Songyang in front of him.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s speed is faster, almost reaching the speed of light. In an instant, the huge divine wheel has rolled up and hit beisongyang.


    Beisongyang even had no time to defend, and the great divine wheel had blasted himself down.


    Boom, boom!


    Under the impact, the whole person of beisongyang seemed to be a broken kite, which was blown down at a high speed.


    "Get up!"


    As soon as the ancestor of the Hong family gritted his teeth and lifted his palms, he formed the palm of nothingness in the void and dragged the whole person of beisongyang up.


    "Both of us have stepped into the nine peaks. The peak figures in today''s world can''t take this son down, or even be calculated by this son again."


    The ancestor of the Hong family looked at Xiao Naihe and couldn''t help showing a trace of shock in his eyes.


    But beisongyang, although he was calculated by Xiao Naihe at this time and suffered some injuries, he was still calm to the extreme, and a faint light appeared in his eyes!


    "This son is very lucky. He is definitely the same person as Taigu saint and Taigu Hong in the legend. Otherwise, he would not get the heaven demon code of Beinan clothes. I knew it was not easy to deal with this son, but I didn''t expect to be so sleepy."


    Both beisongyang and the ancestor of Hong family are one of the top figures in the world. They can''t win Xiao Naihe together. On the contrary, Xiao Naihe took the momentum first and hurt one of them.


    When such a thing spread out, Xiao Naihe was absolutely enough to become the top person in the world.


    Even people like Hua Xiang, Jun Yongye and die annihilation may not be able to compare with him.


    However, Xiao Naihe knew very well that he was able to separate the two people first, take them down with lightning speed and hurt one of them. This was the strength of Xiao Naihe, the speed, and the most important. Neither of them was in their peak state.


    Both beisongyang and the ancestors of the Hong family were dealt with by Xiao Naihe and Huang Lin before and after. In particular, beisongyang was badly hit by Huang Lin twice, and finally Xiao Naihe grabbed a lot of thoughts.


    The ancestors of the Hong family have been hit hard by Jun Yongye and Xiao Naihe. I think they have not recovered now.


    Although these two people are still very powerful, they are still a lot worse than Xiao Naihe.


    "Just to blow you up, the ancestor of the Hong family, Bei Songyang, if I don''t give you two a little good-looking today, I can''t show my magic power."


    While talking, Xiao moved again, as if it were a thunderstorm. It was a blow down and blew up in the void, as if countless thunderstorms blew up and fell down!

 Chapter 1713

    "Come on, be careful."


    Beisongyang was shocked. When Xiao became a streamer, he immediately gave beisongyang a feeling that he was going to be crushed by shock.


    But almost at this moment, beisongyang''s mind calmed down, and a burst of light burst out in his eyes. Then, he saw only beisongyang and the ancestor of the Hong family stepping out to the front.


    "Five Spirits kill demons."


    "Lingxiao qingyuanxian method!"


    Once the voice falls, the words are like pearls.


    The voices of the two people seemed to be like thunder, and there was a strong momentum.


    Suddenly, the forces in the sky gathered together.


    Xiao Naihe raised his head. Now the two people''s spiritual power rushed into the clouds and formed powerful blood dragons.


    The capacity of the two people''s spiritual power, combined, is almost to the level of ten trillion, far more than Xiao Naihe.


    "Xiao Naihe, you''re not dead."


    Beisongyang and the ancestor of the Hong family give up everything. Even if they hurt their own spirits, they have to show great killing moves.


    However, if we can really kill Xiao Naihe, even if it is a heavy blow to Xiao Naihe, it will be worth it to make Xiao Naihe unable to recover in this hundreds of years.


    Because now beisongyang and the ancestors of the Hong family know the threat of Xiao Naihe. If you don''t kill Xiao Naihe, I''m afraid it will be difficult to deal with Xiao Naihe in the future.


    Today, although Xiao Naihe took away the momentum at the beginning, the two people united and couldn''t take Xiao Naihe down. In the future, they will cast a shadow in their hearts. At that time, the shadow will be like a devil in the heart and can''t go away. It''s even more impossible to deal with Xiao Naihe.


    When the idea moved, beisongyang and the ancestors of the Hong family made more efforts. The spirit wrapped them up and formed black light balls.


    It''s like countless stars in the heavens. It''s very strange.


    This kind of strangeness fell into Xiao Naihe''s eyes. He immediately knew that the two people here now even used their milk strength, and there was already a taste of fighting to the death with themselves.


    "Good guy, although these two people have not recovered to their peak state, it is such a belief that they may do great harm to me."


    Xiao Naihe narrowed his eyes and turned slightly. A strange star map appeared in his eyes.


    There was a divine light in these star maps. Then, the acupoints and orifices and Qi and blood in Xiao Naihe''s body opened and surged one after another at this time, and a strong force appeared.


    "Infinite countercurrent."


    "Human dragon fist."


    "The heavens are chaotic!"


    "Tathagata handprint."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s spiritual power soared, and it seemed that countless tornadoes rushed into the sky.


    After a careful look, a golden Buddha appeared behind Xiao Naihe, as well as a huge chaotic virtual shadow


    Not only that, the Qi and blood in Xiao Naihe''s body surged out of a dragon like breath. A dragon breath came out of the void, like the impact of stars, producing a strong spark!


    "A man shows three kinds of power, but he''s so powerful?" Bei Songyang suddenly changed his look.


    "No!" at this moment, the ancestor of the Hong family burst out, and his eyes showed a deep Charm: "This Xiao Naihe is not the son of three cultivation. He has also cultivated a kind of road - Witch road. I noticed it when he fought with me. That''s right. This Xiao Naihe must die. Otherwise, with the hatred between us now, once we kill him today, his momentum will be exhausted in the future and we can''t deal with him anymore."


    "Witchcraft? Indeed."


    The ancestors of the Hong family themselves inherited from the aristocratic family in ancient times. Naturally, they recognized the Taoist method of witchcraft.


    Beisongyang''s own cultivation is witchcraft, which is even more difficult to hide from this person.


    Their fear of Xiao Naihe is as strong as killing an opportunity.


    If you can''t kill Xiao Naihe today and want to deal with Xiao Naihe in the future, it will be too difficult.


    As soon as the voice fell, beisongyang and the ancestor of the Hong family took a jump, and a magnificent momentum came out of them, and the power flowed down.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    The two men just swooped down with the idea of how to kill Xiao.


    "I really deserve to be a master of nine peaks and half step passivity."


    Xiao Naihe felt that the strength of the two people here was spreading, and his flesh and blood felt like boiling.


    Although these two people are not at the peak now and should be in a low state, they can make Xiao Naihe feel such a danger.


    Although Xiao Naihe is at his peak now, he is only 50% or 60% sure to deal with these two people.


    If both Bei Songyang and the ancestors of the Hong family have recovered to their peak state, even if Xiao meets these two people, he is afraid that they can only cope with them reluctantly and protect themselves, but it is difficult to overcome them.


    Xiao Naihe''s now at the nine peaks. Yes, his strength has reached the level of half step passivity.


    But dealing with a half step passivity is already what Xiao Naihe should have.


    If you add a nine peak realm expert, and he is still an expert like the ancestor of the Hong family, Xiao Naihe can only remain invincible and retreat immediately.


    With his current strength, if he wants to leave, almost no one in the world can stop him.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The power of these three people collided from the void at this time. Xiao Naihe''s chaotic virtual shadow and the Golden Buddha were also hit to pieces at this time.


    Xiao Naihe''s idea of human dragon fist was also blown. It seemed that he fell into the deep sea and couldn''t feel it anymore.


    In this state of limitless countercurrent, Xiao Naihe didn''t hit the other party in all three attack methods.


    However, Xiao Naihe had expected that, after all, the two men had reached an extremely powerful state, and even the other party couldn''t hit him now.


    But at this time, Bei Songyang shouted, "brother Hong, we two burn a little divine spirit and sacrifice our lives to take this son down. Now is the best time."


    Beisongyang and the ancestor of the Hong family are floating in the void. How can they face Xiao? The distance is only about ten feet at most,


    But beisongyang suddenly felt the opportunity.


    The ancestor of the Hong family nodded as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    Suddenly, Xiao could feel a strong danger from the two people.


    Almost when this danger came, two golden lights burst out in the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows!

 Chapter 1714

    When these two golden lights came out, they seemed to have their own life, drilling from the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    Whoosh!


    Then, between the two golden lights, the Qi field in the whole void suddenly changed.


    A square cage appeared in mid air.


    After the appearance of this huge cage, it has been shrouded towards the ancestors of the Hong family.


    "Fate day lock!"


    Beisongyang''s face suddenly changed and became incomparably pale.


    The moment I saw this instrument, I immediately knew it was bad.


    "How can I forget that Xiao still has these two Taoist weapons."


    At the beginning, beisongyang dared to take action against Xiao under the heavy blow, because he had destiny heaven lock and destiny chain in his hand!


    But he didn''t know why, these two Taoist instruments finally fell into the hands of Xiao Naihe and were obtained by Xiao Naihe.


    Now how can Xiao show it? Beisongyang immediately knew it was bad and burst into a drink: "brother Hong, go back. It''s fate Tiansuo. If you''re trapped in the purple cage of fate Tiansuo, I''m afraid you''ll never get out again."


    "Destiny day lock?"


    The ancestor of the Hong family was shocked and looked forward in shock.


    His club was well-informed. After hearing beisongyang''s words, he immediately knew that it was bad. He was about to give up everything and burn a little spirit, and he worked hard with Xiao.


    But at this time, he actually felt a dangerous idea.


    The purple cages in all directions were formed by the "Heaven lock of fate".


    Since destiny Tiansuo was tempered by Xiao Naihe, and even given a new spirit, both "destiny Tiansuo" and "destiny chain" have left Xiao Naihe''s spiritual brand.


    These two Taoist instruments are now dominated by Ren Xiao Naihe. When Xiao Naihe is in danger, they will automatically come out to protect Xiao Naihe


    It''s like Xiao Naihe''s original life Taoist instrument.


    "Destiny Tiansuo was the original life weapon of Jiuwu youhuang. How could it appear in the boy''s hands? It''s bad."


    When the ancestors of the Hong family withdrew, the fate Tiansuo in front revealed a four-way cage. The purple cage had hit hard from the front to trap the ancestors of the Hong family.


    "No, brother Hong is in danger!"


    Bei Songyang knows it''s not good. He is now on the same boat as the ancestors of the Hong family. If the ancestors of the Hong family are trapped by Xiao, I''m afraid it''s his turn next.


    So no matter what you say, you should save the ancestors of the Hong family.


    "Heaven and earth Shuangling, witch Road, get up!"


    As soon as the voice of beisongyang fell, his body flashed and his essence flashed, as if it had turned into a strong wind, that is, he flew from the front to find out the ancestors of the Hong family.


    But just at this time, another golden light flew out of Xiao Naihe''s head and ran in the direction of beisongyang.


    "You''d better come down to me."


    Xiao said faintly.


    He grabbed one end of the "chain of fate" with one hand, and the other end was already thrown out and rolled towards beisongyang.


    "No!"


    There was a deep danger in beisongyang''s mind. At this time, he could not save the ancestors of the Hong family, because the chain of fate was flying at this time and wanted to pull himself down.


    Beisongyang jumped into the void and flew among countless meteorite piles. He didn''t know how high he jumped, as if he had reached the end of the sky.


    But the chain of fate still flew over to pull down beisongyang.


    Whether it is beisongyang or the ancestor of the Hong family, Xiao Naihe has spent a lot of energy.


    But now, facing these two Taoist instruments, they have fallen into a desperate situation.


    "Stay."


    At this time, a voice came from the endless void, and the four words seemed to come from a space hundreds of thousands of miles away. There was already a pure light within the fingers.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao could not help thinking, because at this time, this light shone from a distance, and a very mysterious breath appeared in his heart.


    At this moment, Xiao felt that there was almost an unmatched power in that breath.


    "The unity of origin... This is huanglin."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that Huang Lin would appear at this time. He was already in a position beyond the small world of Tianshang. He didn''t expect that Huang Lin could catch up with him.


    With Huang Lin''s move, Xiao Naihe immediately knew that it was bad. Although the other party did not have any hostility, it was this means that he could quietly appear around him. With Xiao Naihe''s current strength, he was definitely far from the other party''s opponent.


    "Fate returns!"


    Then, Xiao Naihe''s body a little. The square purple cage that originally emerged in the void also turned into a light when he knew it.


    This light flows and shines on Xiao Naihe.


    Not only that, the fate chain that was flying out was also pulled back by Xiao Naihe. Only when the golden light moved, the fate chain had penetrated into Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    These two Taoist devices are the most powerful Taoist devices of Xiao Naihe now. When the time is ripe in the future, they can even be refined to the passive level.


    There must be no mistake now.


    "This force is you again!"


    The voice of beisongyang was shocked to the extreme.


    Because he was badly hurt twice, both came from huanglin''s means.


    As soon as the Oriole showed its strong power, beisongyang was like a frightened bird, trying to shrink back from behind.


    That kind of fear is countless times stronger than the fear of Xiao.


    However, the light ignored beisongyang, but forcibly wrapped the whole person of beisongyang, and then sent it into the endless dark void.


    "It''s the Danting God. He''s coming too. Let''s go!"


    The ancestors of the Hong family had seen huanglin at the beginning. Naturally, they knew the power of huanglin.


    However, like beisongyang, the ancestor of the Hong family wanted to escape. When he wanted to escape, there was a radiance in the void, which directly shrouded him and shone on him.


    Then, the whole ancestor of the Hong family was absorbed by this light! It''s terrible.


    Xiao''s eyes moved.


    Both beisongyang and the ancestors of the Hong family are extremely powerful people. Even if they want to deal with them, they have to spend a lot of energy.


    But now Huang Lin, who can''t be seen, grabbed him and took him away directly. He can''t see a trace anymore!

 Chapter 1715

    Just when Xiao Naihe moved, the golden light that had emerged from the void turned at this time and locked towards Xiao Naihe.


    Seeing here, Xiao was shocked. He knew that Huang Lin was staring at himself.


    "After taking beisongyang and the ancestors of the Hong family, do you want to catch me?"


    Xiao could feel that Huang Lin''s eyes and attention were locked on himself at this time, trying to show the magic power that had just captured beisongyang and the ancestors of the Hong family.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had an extremely dangerous idea.


    Although he couldn''t feel any killing on Huang Lin''s side, Xiao didn''t dare to be careless in the face of the master of the unity of origin.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, the light came out again and shone towards Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe saw a huge oven behind him.


    After the oven was lifted up by Xiao Naihe, it was directly blown to the front, so it was necessary to block the golden light.


    However, when the light flowed, the oven originally summoned by Xiao Naihe was smashed clean at this time.


    The light shot out again and locked on Xiao Naihe.


    Just like the fate chain that Xiao had just displayed, it was locked on the enemy.


    However, the difference is that Xiao Naihe controlled the chain of fate just now, but now this mysterious light is dominated by Huang Lin.


    "Drink!"


    Under the condition of limitless countercurrent again, Xiao was full of Qi and blood, and his body made a clicking sound. His flesh and blood seemed to riot at this time


    The strength of the whole body reached an extremely powerful state. At the moment when he felt the light shining, Xiao Naihe immediately withdrew and retreated.


    Then the light hovered and formed a vortex. In the vortex, it seemed that all the light could be gathered into it and then crushed.


    However, Xiao Naihe didn''t have any worry when he saw here, but he went out more and more in front of him.


    His spiritual power has been raised to the extreme.


    This time Huang Lin came to deal with himself, but it was not like Huang Lin used to deal with himself in the central mainland. At that time, Huang Lin should only be testing himself and not taking it seriously.


    But now Xiao Naihe can feel that Huang Lin has a real taste.


    "Immortal spirit!"


    Xiao Naihe clapped his hands. At this time, his mind and spiritual power rioted. Finally, Xiao Naihe separated his spirit and body from each other and avoided the pursuit of that light.


    Not only that, at the moment of separating the soul, Xiao Naihe''s whole soul also turned into pieces and danced in the void.


    If ordinary people smash their spirits, they will surely die.


    Even if Huang Lin''s existence, I''m afraid he can only die if he really smashes the spirit.


    But Xiao is different. Even if he smashes his own spirit, he can resurrect in situ,


    Relying on this kind of magic power, he directly smashed his spirit and separated himself from his flesh body when he was in great danger, and escaped the control of huanglin''s light.


    Then, the divine soul fragments are now constantly gathered together in the void and resurrected in situ. Not only that, after the divine soul fragments are integrated into the whole, they drill into Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    Finally stabilized.


    "Go!"


    At the moment when Xiao Naihe was recovering his real body, his strength burst out, and the holes and orifices all over his body surged out, breaking the void and tearing a crack in the cross flow of the void.


    I don''t know where the end of the crack is.


    However, Xiao knew that even going to hell was better than being caught by huanglin.


    Whoosh!


    After Xiao Naihe drilled the space crack, he appeared in front of him. Unexpectedly, it was the original Tianshang small world.


    At this time, Wu Shenyi''s wedding is still in progress.


    When Xiao Naihe came out from the end of the void, his face moved, because at this time, he turned his head and the light that had chased him had disappeared.


    In other words, huanglin has now given up chasing himself.


    Seeing here, Xiao couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief.


    "I don''t know what Huang Lin really wants to do. He not only took the ancestors of the Hong family and Bei Songyang, but even me. What is this man thinking?"


    Xiao breathed a sigh. What is Huang Lin? The other side is the existence of the unity of origin. Even the original beisongyang was seriously injured by Huang Lin, and even now it has not recovered.


    Just now, Bei Songyang and the ancestors of the Hong family, who Xiao had worked hard to deal with, turned around and were caught by Huang Lin.


    It can be seen that Huang Lin is so powerful.


    Xiao Naihe was able to avoid Huang Lin''s pursuit today and was not robbed by Huang Lin. if this thing came out and was known by everyone in the manor, Xiao Naihe''s reputation would certainly spread all over the world and the four circles in half a day.


    Not why, because Xiao Naihe can escape from the palm of the master of the unity of origin. This is enough to make Xiao Naihe proud of the world.


    It can make Xiao become the first person under the unity of origin in one fell swoop.


    However, these are later words, because now Xiao Naihe didn''t think about these empty things at all, because Huang Lin''s action made Xiao Naihe feel a danger.


    After the danger, even Xiao had a feeling that he was going to collapse. It can be seen that it was dangerous just now.


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    At this time, a voice came from the manor. The owner of the voice was no one else, but the God of martial arts.


    At this time, the martial god stood in front and looked coldly at Xiao Naihe, with a deep implication in his eyes.


    Xiao Naihe tore out the tunnel crack from the void and then drilled in, which made Wu Shen feel ashamed.


    Like his wedding, he was interrupted by Xiao Naihe again and again.


    "Brother Xiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Not only Wu Shenyi, but even Liu Xiu at this time looked at Xiao Naihe with a strange look in his eyes.


    Because Liu Xiu saw that Xiao Naihe''s face was a little pale, which was obviously an excessive use of spiritual power.


    Xiao Naihe, who is that? It''s already a nine peak state. Will it still be like this?

 Chapter 1716

    Xiao Naihe converged the floating Qi and blood in his body. He consumed a lot of energy after the first war with the ancestors of the Hong family and North Songyang not long ago.


    Especially in the end, because of Huang Lin''s action, Xiao Naihe was more concentrated and consumed more energy. Now Liu Xiuyi can see Xiao Naihe''s strange.


    Not only Liu Xiu, but also Mr. long, Lai Yang and even Wu Shenyi are a little fishy.


    "The elder brother chased someone out just now, and now when he came back, he didn''t take the main road, but directly drilled out of the void tunnel. What happened? But looking at him like this, he seems to have fought with the other side."


    In Liu Xiu''s eyes, there was a trace of light flashing, and there was a look of wisdom in her hand.


    However, Xiao Naihe at this time naturally didn''t know what Liu Xiu was thinking. As soon as his eyes turned, he saw the martial god above.


    Not only Wushen I, but also Wushen I was accompanied by an immortal elder and Qilian Songping.


    Of course, the immortal elder is now Xiao Naihe''s man, and Qilian Songping shows his kindness to Liu Xiuping. Naturally, he is not in a team with Wu God.


    But the eyes of the two men were also suspicious. They looked at Xiao Naihe and didn''t know what had just happened.


    "Xiao Naihe, today is the great day of my martial god. If you just come to have a cup of wedding wine, then I welcome you. But if you come to make trouble, don''t blame us for not sparing you."


    Wu Shenyi drank at this time, but there was a little meaning in his words.


    In the end, he said not ''I'', but ''we''. In this way, it is equivalent to pulling everyone down.


    Liu Xiu''s heart was clear. Naturally, she heard the meaning of Wu Shenyi. She only saw that when Liu Xiu was about to speak, a * * suddenly spun from afar.


    As soon as I looked up, the outline seemed to gather all things in heaven and earth, producing an endless breath.


    Ten thousand feet of light suddenly bloomed, shaped like a divine flower.


    When the light came out, it immediately made the whole lobby feel crushed by the air flow.


    "What is this?"


    Wu Shenyi, Liu Xiu and others changed their eyes and retreated to the back.


    There was snow all over the world. At the end of the peace talks, mingu and Lingxiao had strange eyes. They looked around and seemed to be looking for something.


    At this time, when the light was blooming, white channels were formed from the void, just like the avenue of stars.


    The white Avenue lay at the end of the road. You could even feel a mysterious atmosphere wandering constantly, forming streamers.


    When these streamers turn, they are like six * * in twos and threes, showing an extremely grand and strong taste in the outline.


    Six colors appear in the outline of the, as if to bring everyone to the afterlife world. There is one that makes people want to sleep in it and can''t wake up.


    "It''s so powerful. Just such an aura can make me feel like I want to enter the accumulation of past life."


    "I''ve stepped into the middle of the ninth heavy. Now I actually have a feeling that the spirit is going to be pulled out."


    "There are so powerful people in the world. Who is it?"


    "Who else can there be? Have you forgotten that the purpose of our visit today is mainly to see an adult."


    The experts in twos and threes began to talk about each other, and were restrained by this Qi field one after another.


    Mr. long and Lai Yang also stepped back, and a surprised look appeared on their faces.


    Liu Xiu and other competitors, under this pressure, actually have a feeling of kneeling.


    In the presence, as long as they didn''t reach the nine levels and didn''t understand the meaning of the number of one yuan, and so on, everyone had an act of worship, and their hearts had an idea like seeing a God.


    However, at this time, Xiao Naihe''s face was very calm, but in the calm, he could vaguely see a trace of caution on his face.


    Not only Xiao Naihe, but also someone in the manor showed a calm look on his face.


    At this time, the pressure emanates from the void, as if it forms a free space.


    The pressure shook in all directions, then the white light glowed, and finally showed a huge gate.


    This gate is like a gateway to the infinite world, into a mysterious space, without heaven and earth, as if it is a world that does not belong to the 3300 world!


    Squeak, squeak!


    At this time, the door slowly opened, and everyone''s eyes looked into the door. Whether it was Wu Shenyi, Liu Xiu, snow in the world, immortal elder, Qi liansongping, or others, their eyes were tightly locked on the door.


    But at this time, a majestic voice came out from the gate, like the supreme archaic God in the nine days.


    "Please read your name. If the emperor is empty, the emperor has been waiting for a long time. Please come in."


    As soon as the sound fell, although the figure was not seen, both Wu Shenyi and Liu Xiu, all the people in the Dan court were shocked and looked forward, as if they had encountered an extremely shocking thing.


    Even the original martial god forgot all about the trouble he wanted to find Xiao Naihe at this time.


    "It''s the Danting God!"


    I don''t know who called just now. Suddenly, there was a silence in the scene, and the needle drop could be heard.


    Everyone''s eyes were firmly locked on the gate.


    There were such expressions as shock, horror, fear and so on. Originally, many experts came to see the master in Danting, who is known as the first in the 3300 world.


    But now the figure has not been seen. Just hearing the sound, no one dares to regenerate this idea.


    "This... Is this the legendary unity of origin and the existence of passive realm?" Mr. long said in horror.


    But just as his voice fell, the voice of Danting God came out again.


    "Divine flower phase, please come in."


    When Huang Lin''s voice came out, when the last syllable sounded, a white light shrouded it. When it ran out, it locked and shrouded a person around mingu.


    This man can''t see his appearance. He seems to have a fog all over his body. He can''t perceive the true face of the other party.


    But after feeling the mysterious man locked by the white light, Xiao Naihe shrunk his pupils and clenched his fists tightly.


    "Flower phase!"

 Chapter 1717

    This person is either someone else or a flower.


    Although Xiao Naihe didn''t see each other''s true face, the sky and star map emerging from his eyes had long calculated each other''s identity.


    "This guy, Huaxiang, is hiding in the lobby. I didn''t even find it!"


    At this time, Xiao couldn''t help admiring the depth of Qihua''s appearance.


    It''s not the first time for him to fight with Huaxiang. To be honest, the resentment between Xiao Naihe and Huaxiang is no less than that between him and beisongyang.


    At the beginning, in order to subdue himself, Huaxiang caught the whole Yantian Pavilion. Even Yun Weixue was almost taken away. Finally, in the current of void, Huaxiang sent three experts to chase him.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe didn''t have this strength, especially in the cross flow of the void. If Xiao Naihe didn''t give his life to fight and have the help of annihilation, he was afraid that in the cross flow of the void, Xiao Naihe would probably suffer.


    It can be said that this flower appearance is not like the previous masters of Xiao Naihe. The other party has his own opinion. Even if Xiao Naihe is not his opponent, his strength and realm are far inferior to himself.


    But Huaxiang didn''t hesitate to do it himself in order to deal with himself.


    If it weren''t for the day demon''s annihilation to check and balance the flower phase in the dark, otherwise, when Xiao Naihe entered the wild continent, he was afraid that the flower phase would catch up with him.


    "Huh?"


    After feeling Xiao Naihe''s eyes, the mysterious man standing next to mingu was shocked. Suddenly the fog disappeared, as if he had been absorbed, revealing his true face.


    "It''s really a flower."


    There was a trace of fear in Qilian Songping''s eyes. Although he was not a man in the nine heaven God domain, he was the leader of the Dharma king in the Danting court. He had known all kinds of peak experts in the four realms for a long time.


    But the appearance of flowers was hidden in the meeting, which made Qilian Songping feel absurd.


    "Jun Yongye, please come in."


    Soon after the flowers showed their true colors, suddenly there was another white light.


    When the white light shines out, it is directly locked on the other side.


    The person locked this time was actually a man in black not far from the end of the snow peace talks.


    The man in black was dressed in a big black robe and his hands were inserted into his wide sleeves.


    However, when the white light shines down, it immediately makes the whole person look very dazzling.


    "You are always at night."


    Hua Xiang and Xiao Naihe both turned their eyes and looked at the man in black.


    An evil spirit suddenly surged out of the other party, and layers of black clouds filled the hall. A concussion sound wave suddenly came out of the whole lobby, as if to bring everyone into the world of six reincarnations.


    "This is the devil king''s eternal night. He also appeared."


    Wu Shen''s face changed violently. He didn''t expect Jun Yongye to appear in the field.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was not surprised as early as when the flower phase appeared.


    Because since the flower phase can appear in it, it''s nothing for you to stay in it forever.


    Even Xiao faintly felt that not only Huaxiang and Jun Yongye, but also one or two experts he was familiar with.


    Sure enough, another white light burst out and the light shrouded over.


    Huang Lin''s voice was transmitted again: "tiandaotong, TIANYAO perished and annihilated. Please come here, too."


    "Tiandaotong?"


    "Perish annihilation?"


    Wu Shen suddenly raised his head and looked at the two figures in the void. At this time, Wu Shenyi''s face was hard to see, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    However, I''m sure it''s not very happy. There are several extremely powerful experts at my party.


    Whether it''s the annihilation of death, the eternal night of Jun, or the appearance of flowers, they are the top existence in today''s world, and they may step into the passive realm.


    Such a master, unexpectedly hidden in his wedding banquet, but he didn''t find it.


    Thinking of this, Wu Shenyi''s heart suddenly showed a sense of frustration.


    "Why? There are such powerful people in the world? Why? Such people are still alive?"


    Wu Shen looked up and subconsciously looked at Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe looked bland. He was very calm when he saw several experts in the fourth world in front of him.


    It was Xiao Naihe''s look that made Wu Shen feel crazy.


    "Xiao Naihe, why can you behave like this? Why don''t you change your face in the face of these heavenly figures, even Lord God! Why? Why? If you don''t die, how can I become the God of Danting?"


    The killing in Wu Shen''s heart is extremely strong, but Xiao Naihe will not take it seriously even if he feels it, because all his eyes are on the gate of huanglin in front of him.


    "The death annihilation adult has also come! Why don''t I know?"


    Liu Xiu was slightly surprised and looked at Mr. long, but Mr. long shook his head and said he didn''t know anything.


    "Also, Xiao Naihe, Xiao Shengzi, please come in."


    At the moment when this white light shone out, Xiao Naihe subconsciously wanted to avoid it. However, when he thought about it, even Huaxiang and Meiyan didn''t resist. If he resisted, he would be self defeating, so he didn''t move.


    However, when the light shone down, the faces of several young people in the distance changed violently.


    Wu Shenyi, there is snow in the world, Tanmo ran, mingu, Lingxiao, and a Qilian Songping.


    Wu Shen and others were shocked to the extreme when they heard that even the Lord of heaven wanted to call Xiao.


    Although they didn''t know what Huang Lin wanted to do, who could be called by Huang Lin at this time was not the most famous person in the world.


    The three of them are the legendary half step passive.


    Even Tian daotong and Wu Shenyi knew that this woman had an extremely ingenious relationship with Tian Dao.


    However, how can Xiao be? Two years ago, this son was far inferior to Wu Shenyi himself. Why can he help with these top experts in the world now.


    "Why? Why? Xiao Naihe, if you don''t die, my heart will be hard to rest, my heart will be hard to rest."


    Wu Shen turned pale and looked at Xiao Naihe and others slowly disappearing in the white light. He was in a trance and didn''t know what he was thinking anymore. It seemed that his wedding banquet didn''t belong to him at this time!

 Chapter 1718

    At this time, several people selected by Huang Lin disappeared in front of everyone with the white light.


    The eyes of those people flickered. Many guests in the lobby were shocked to the extreme. They even forgot that the purpose of coming today was to attend the wedding of Wu Shenyi.


    I only heard several experts talking about it one by one.


    "Flower phase? Is that the flower phase in the nine heaven God domain? It is said that this person is the first of the nine Supreme experts in the original divine world and the closest existence to the unity of origin in the divine world."


    "It must be him. I didn''t expect him to hide here."


    "Not only him, but also the gentleman Yongye, who is also the same character as the flower. The first person in the demon world, known as the demon king, is also in this banquet."


    "In addition to Huaxiang and junyongye, there is also TIANYAO perishable annihilation. This person is the first person in the demon world. Since TIANYAO''s north and South clothes disappeared, this perishable annihilation has become a new generation of TIANYAO. To be known as TIANYAO, that is the existence of the king in the demon world."


    "That''s Tiandao Tong. Who is he? It''s a woman. I haven''t heard of it. However, the surname of Tiandao is the surname of the first expert in ancient times. Even the original Taigu ''Saint'' didn''t think of himself as the surname of Tiandao."


    "But the most special thing is that Xiao Naihe, the Holy Son of three practices beside childe Liu Xiu just now, was also called by Lord Huang Lin. it is said that Xiao Shengzi is young and much younger than us."


    "He is regarded as the son of sanxiu. He is a legendary figure. He exists the same as Taigu saint. It is normal to be selected by Lord huanglin. With the help of this son, childe Liu Xiu may really achieve God."


    "In that case, we need to find a good opportunity to get closer to this young master Liu Xiu later."


    ¡­¡­


    These people talked one after another, and the words fell to Liu Xiu''s ears. His face was slightly strange. He didn''t expect that because of Xiao Naihe''s this time, he was noticed by so many people.


    Liu Xiu did not expect such a thing.


    "I didn''t expect that today''s general trend was vaguely grasped by me. Originally, the host of today''s banquet was Wu Shenyi. Wu Shenyi wanted to use this happy day to win over many experts and become his own details. But I didn''t expect to be taken advantage of in the end."


    Liu Xiu couldn''t laugh or cry. His fortune was inexplicable, but he also knew that the reason why many experts looked at themselves this time was all because Xiao was called by Huang Lin.


    However, Liu Xiu doesn''t know why Lord huanglin called Xiao Naihe in the past. Not only that, but also the elder yianning also appeared at the scene, and even was called by huanglin.


    For a moment, Liu Xiu''s mind became active again.


    In the white light flickering in front of Xiao Naihe, after suddenly fading down, Xiao Naihe only felt that he seemed to be in a mysterious and illusory world.


    Surrounded by mountains and water, it seems to be a paradise.


    But how could Xiao feel that this paradise did not belong to any place in the 3300 world, I''m afraid it was the world created by Huang Lin himself.


    "Speaking of it, Huang Lin himself sealed a continent from ancient times. In ancient times, Huang Lin had this strength to create the world, which was not difficult for him."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows.


    He remembered that when he had not achieved the supreme realm, he was still an ordinary disciple of Yantian Pavilion. He received the order of the Pope and went to an independent sealed mainland.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe met Huang Lin''s divine sense in the sealed mainland, but Huang Lin confused himself with the title of "Tianzun".


    At that time, Huang Lin could seal a whole continent, let alone create a world.


    "Xiao Shengzi, we finally met."


    At this time, a gloomy voice came from behind Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe''s hair seemed to tremble, and the acupoints in his body suddenly moved, showing a state of battle.


    "Huaxiang! Do you want to fight me again?"


    The person who appeared behind him was Huaxiang. At this time, Huaxiang''s eyes were on Xiao Naihe, with a glimmer of essence in his eyes. He looked up and down at Xiao Naihe, and suddenly smiled: "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Shengzi, I didn''t expect that you have achieved this in less than two years. Now with your strength, you have stepped into the nine peak state. Even I feel that you have a momentum no less than mine."


    "So what?"


    "Hey, if I had decided to kill you by all means, maybe there would be no Xiao like today. It''s becoming more and more difficult for me to deal with you now. Moreover, even Zhao Xinglong''s life has fallen into your hands."


    While talking, Hua Xiangsi made no secret of her killing of Xiao Naihe.


    But Xiao could not help but listen. His face showed an indifferent look. Bing coldly looked at the flowers and said, "if you have this idea, you might as well try it. If you do it now, can you kill me again?"


    "Hahaha, are you really afraid of my flower appearance?"


    Hua Xiang laughed, but his eyes twinkled with a chill.


    "Huaxiang, if you really want to do it, I can accompany you!"


    At this time, a thunder came from the void. The original smell between mountains and rivers suddenly became a little mixed.


    "Day demon, perish annihilation!"


    As soon as Huaxiang''s eyes narrowed, as soon as the death annihilation appeared, a yellow evil spirit appeared on his body, pervading his whole body.


    When Huaxiang saw the annihilation of death, his eyes showed a deep fear.


    At the beginning, when Huaxiang was chasing Xiao Naihe, he was pinched by perishing annihilation and saved Xiao Naihe.


    These two people must be on the same boat. It''s not easy for Huaxiang to deal with a dead annihilation. What''s more, Xiao Naihe seems to have grown up to be no less than his own master.


    "What a great prestige, perish annihilation. You should have promoted the Xiao Shengzi around you! Speaking of it, this Xiao Shengzi inherits the ''heaven demon code'' of the north and South clothes of the sky demon in those days, and no one in the world knows the relationship between you and the north and South clothes."


    At this time, the voice of Jun Yongye suddenly rang out.


    Die annihilation frown tightly.


    I only saw Jun Yongye standing beside Huaxiang at this time, and the four people immediately formed a front!

 Chapter 1719

    At this time, she frowned tightly. I only saw Jun Yongye standing beside Huaxiang at this time, and the four people immediately formed a front!


    Huaxiang and junyongye seem to be people on the same front.


    And Xiao Naihe, perish annihilation is the people on the same front.


    These four people face to face, as if a conflict was about to break out.


    Seeing this situation, it seemed that there were two different gas fields between the four people


    Whether Huaxiang or junyongye, these two people are half passive, and their strength has reached the first person under the unity of origin.


    The atmosphere between two people is extremely terrible. It seems that it can devour everything in the world.


    As for Xiao Naihe, there are still annihilation, one is the nine peaks, and the other is half a step passive.


    But Xiao Naihe''s own strength, because he cultivates four kinds of roads, and is related to his huge inside information. Xiao Naihe''s strength is definitely not under any half step.


    Suddenly revealed strength, let die annihilation have some heart.


    "Demon!


    Xiao Naihe''s Qi and blood kept surging, forming a long beacon smoke, which blew into the sky, as if it was extremely unpredictable.


    As for the death annihilation on the other side, when he saw the beacon of Qi and blood on Xiao Naihe, his mind moved, which also urged his own magic power.


    His own strength, like Xiao Naihe, belongs to xiuyao.


    Not only that, the death annihilation of that year also studied the evil way of beinanyi''s men for a period of time.


    When the two people''s demonic breath mixed together, it seemed to become a space, which made Jun Yongye and Huaxiang feel that their aura was broken.


    "Good play!"


    make love!


    At this time, a clear voice suddenly came. Xiao Naihe looked up and saw a figure slowly emerging in the fog.


    It is beautiful and surrounded by Dan incense.


    Pan Lingzi!


    Is Pan Lingzi here? Was he brought in by Huang Lin?


    "Son, we finally meet again."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. When chupan Lingzi was in the ancestral god world, he helped Xiao Naihe and blocked the king of fire.


    That''s why the last time he came to Yantian pavilion with Linglong and Tianshui around Wushen, he would look at the human feelings of Pan Lingzi and let Linglong go of them once.


    This pan Lingzi is the Dandao master in the nine days. When he was a beinanyi, he once studied under this pan Lingzi for a period of time.


    Xiao Naihe remembered these things very clearly.


    However, at that time, it had been a lifetime. Now he is not a North South clothes, but Xiao Naihe after rebirth.


    "Pan Lingzi, you came in too? So, you were brought in by Mr. Huang Lin?"


    Hua Xiang''s eyes turned and saw a young woman behind pan Lingzi.


    This woman is tiandaotong.


    After absorbing the original power of Tianlong, tiandaotong has been promoted to the later stage of jiuzhong, but now he is still a lot worse than the experts in front of him.


    At this time, tiandaotong crossed pan Lingzi and slowly came to Xiao Naihe''s side.


    It''s like a wife who sees her husband close to her.


    Although Xiao Naihe didn''t have this idea, whether it was flower phase or death annihilation, at the first moment of seeing tiandaotong, he actually walked to Xiao Naihe''s side, and this idea could not help but emerge in his heart.


    "Tiandaotong, I remember you little girl, who seems to be the consciousness separated from the noumenon of Tiandao. I didn''t expect that Tiandao is interested in this opportunity now."


    Jun Yong looked at tiandaotong at night, with an interesting taste in his eyes.


    But tiandaotong, looking very calm, said faintly, "isn''t Mr. Mojun the same? It should be said that everyone here has this idea, otherwise we won''t be brought in by Mr. huanglin today. This independent space should be created by Mr. huanglin himself. I believe I can see myself soon."


    While talking, a trace of brilliance suddenly appeared in the void. When the seven color glass flickered out, a huge aura suddenly appeared in the whole void.


    After the halo appeared, a figure suddenly appeared in it.


    The man was dressed in a white cloak and his eyes were bright.


    As soon as they appeared, the original Qi field conflict between Huaxiang and Xiao Naihe disappeared at this time, as if they had been purified in the air.


    Danting God huanglin!


    Huaxiang, Jun Yongye, pan Lingzi, die annihilation and tiandaotong seem to have seen huanglin for the first time.


    At this time, after seeing Huang Lin, these people were shocked, especially the original flower fragrance and Jun Yongye, who had collected all their floating Qi and blood.


    Just like Huaxiang, he is the first person in the nine heaven God domain.


    But when facing huanglin, he couldn''t feel the depth of each other, as if he couldn''t see through each other.


    Even if he stood in front of the other party and even had to fight with the other party, he felt that he was not sure.


    "This man''s strength has reached the level of Bai inorganic, even more mysterious than that of Fu MengWu. Bai inorganic has a magic book of Shinto and enters the passive, while Fu MengWu enters the passive with martial arts. However, this man is competing for the luck of heaven and earth and enters the passive realm. As long as I can know any secret of this man''s entering the passive realm, I have great hope to achieve the unity of origin ¡£¡±


    Hua Xiang thought in her heart.


    At this time, with the current state and power of Huaxiang, he is already in a state of almost stepping into the unity of origin, but because of the great luck of heaven and earth, Huaxiang has stayed at this passive level.


    He knew that if he could get the mysterious secret opportunity behind Huang Lin, he would be able to step into the realm of unity of origin in an instant, even without any difficulties.


    Not only the flower phase, but also Jun Yongye and die annihilation think so.


    "It seems that everyone has arrived. In that case, you two, beisongyang and Hongjia ancestors, come out!"


    Huang Lin smiled. While talking, he only saw bursts of golden light emerge all over him, forming a vortex. After circling, the vortex was immediately released into the void.


    Then two figures emerged from the vortex and slowly fell to the front.


    When Xiao Naihe saw these two people, he suddenly moved and locked tightly on each other.


    Because these two people are the ancestors of beisongyang and Hong family.

 Chapter 1720

    "It seems that everyone has arrived. In that case, you two, beisongyang and Hongjia ancestors, should also come out!" then the two figures appeared from the vortex and slowly fell to the front.


    These two people are the ancestors of beisongyang and Hong family.


    When Xiao Naihe looked at the two people here, he looked calm to the extreme, and bursts of light flashed in his eyes.


    "The ancestor of the Hong family, North Songyang!"


    Xiao smiled faintly. The smile on his face was like that of a big cat when he saw a mouse.


    However, in front of beisongyang and the ancestor of the Hong family, when he opened his eyes and saw how Xiao could do, he was shocked and the power of Qi and blood on his body floated.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Suddenly, the landscape in the whole space world seemed to become extremely distorted at this time, because the power of beisongyang and the ancestor of the Hong family was almost forced out.


    Then, a blood red light appeared on the top of the two people''s heads. After the red light diffused out, it formed a star river and shone over.


    Huaxiang and others didn''t expect that at this time, beisongyang and the ancestor of the Hong family would show such strength, but they all seemed to come against Xiao.


    The strength of these two people burst out at the moment, suddenly, only a burst of explosion and drinking was heard.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Huang Lin''s voice was like countless thunder flashes, which exploded in the whole void. Suddenly, he was willing to give up the distorted landscape world, which became more blurred at this time,


    The momentum in all directions seems to be a demon soaring into the sky.


    Huanglin was just a word. Suddenly, the light of the star river appeared on the head of beisongyang and the ancestors of the Hong family. It was violently broken and turned into fragments.


    There was a trace of terror in the look of the two people. At this time, the whole person seemed to be aging for hundreds of years. When he looked at Huang Lin, the fear in his eyes was even stronger.


    Huanglin was just two words. He actually broke the momentum of beisongyang and the ancestors of the Hong family.


    At this time, when seeing this situation, whether it was Huaxiang or perishing annihilation, there was a shock in their eyes, but what was more obvious was their fear.


    At this time, Huang Lin finally showed his powerful magical means.


    Although Xiao Naihe had seen Huang Lin''s power, he felt very terrible when he saw Huang Lin''s means again.


    Now he changes his position with beisongyang and the ancestors of the Hong family. If he comes to deal with Huang Lin, Huang Lin just burst out. I''m afraid it''s hard for him to resist now.


    Thinking of coming here, Xiao couldn''t help but breathe out.


    "If you two do it again, I won''t be merciful next time."


    When Huang Lin spoke, the whole void suddenly shook. He only saw Huang Lin''s fist blow out and fall into the void space world, resulting in a strong explosion.


    Suddenly, the whole void seemed to be bursting. When beisongyang and the ancestors of the Hong family felt this riot, they all had a feeling of being pulled out.


    "So powerful?"


    Tiandaotong''s look also changes very quickly. Speaking of it, although tiandaotong has a great relationship with Tiandao, she is different from Xiao Naihe and others. She is the first time to see an expert of the unity of origin.


    At this time, Huang Lin immediately showed a strength different from the jiuzhong realm, which made tiandaotong feel like he was shaking in the face of mountains.


    Even if tiandaotong faced the noumenon of Tiandao at the beginning, he didn''t have such a strong feeling now. It seems that the whole person can''t control himself.


    "Beisongyang, the last time you were in the central mainland, you violated my rules. I did it to you. Instead of remembering it, you did it on my territory three or four times."


    As Huang Lin spoke, he put his eyes in front of him. The whole person seemed to release an extremely powerful aura.


    When this aura was released, beisongyang was shocked. Suddenly, he remembered that Huang Lin shot himself for the first time when he was in the central mainland.


    That shot was the first time that Bei Songyang felt that he was about to die. Up to now, Bei Songyang has remembered that kind of despair very clearly.


    "Is this beisongyang and the ancestor of the Hong family? It''s said that beisongyang has just risen recently, and it''s only 300 years of cultivation. It''s already in my half step passive state, and the ancestor of the Hong family seems to have some gratitude and resentment with Jun Yongye!"


    At this time, Huaxiang''s eyes moved slightly and locked on beisongyang and the ancestors of the Hong family.


    And Jun Yongye looked at the ancestors of the Hong family coldly, and his eyes were also very cold.


    "I know that all of you here have a great relationship with my Danting God competitors. There are seven of them: Min Gu, Wu Shenyi, Liu Xiu, snow in the world, Tan Mo ran, Wan Yuehua and Lingxiao. You all support them behind their backs. I also know what you''re thinking."


    While talking, Huang Lin''s eyes suddenly burst out a golden light. When the golden light didn''t come out, it was like a spark. It suddenly flashed out, showing the form of a divine thought in the void.


    When this mind floated, it showed a very mysterious taste.


    When Huaxiang, panlingzi, beisongyang, Meiyan, Jun Yongye and others saw this idea, several people seemed to have entered a realm of selflessness.


    Their breathing became extremely rapid at this time.


    "Inside... Is it..."


    Even beisongyang forgot his physical pain at this time. He looked at the divine body and huanglin. His voice trembled slightly: "is this what we want..."


    "Yes, among the seven Danting God competitors I selected, if anyone can become my next generation God in the future, the emperor will give this thing to them, because there is a secret of opportunity taught by the emperor, that is, the great secret of stepping into the passive realm."


    While talking, everyone''s face at this time became very strange. Not only that, even Xiao Naihe looked at the God at this time, and his eyes burst out.

 Chapter 1721

    Everyone''s eyes are locked on the glittering and translucent mind, which hides the secret of Huang Lin''s opportunity to step into the passive realm.


    Even Xiao Naihe now had an idea of what he wanted.


    However, the idea just flashed out, and a clear stream rushed out of Xiao''s mind. This clear current seemed to be the real Buddha Road of his own cultivation, which made Xiao Naihe''s mind calm down at once.


    When you look forward, you don''t show the idea of taking away the mind.


    "Huh?"


    However, although Xiao Naihe could take back this idea in time, others didn''t think so. Whether it''s Huaxiang, beisongyang, or perishing annihilation, Jun Yongye, or even tiandaotong, they don''t turn their eyes and stare at the empty light above.


    "I heard that these people put their hands into the battle of Dantian God in order to get the secret of Danting God''s realm. It turned out to be true."


    The ancestor of the Hong family did not openly show which God he wanted to support, but he himself had heard of these things.


    Although Huaxiang and others do these things very secretly, they can''t hide them for long in their circle.


    In particular, when the ancestors of the Hong family noticed these things about Jun Yongye, how could they not know the news about Huang Lin.


    Now, seeing the divine idea in Huang Lin''s hand, the glittering and translucent light flickered continuously, the ancestor of the Hong family suddenly moved in his heart. However, he derived this idea and wanted to rob the divine idea, but he stubbornly suppressed his idea.


    Huang Lin, who is that? The existence of passive realm, the peak figure standing in the 3300 world, his strength can no longer be described in words.


    Don''t talk about the ancestors of the Hong family. Even if they are ten, they are not Huang Lin''s opponent.


    What''s more, in front of so many people today, everyone''s heart is looking at what idea, and the ancestors of the Hong family dare not do it.


    "How?"


    While talking, a layer of streamer suddenly appeared in the void. When the streamer turned around, it wrapped up the glittering and translucent mind that had originally floated in the void.


    The next moment, the mind flew up and drilled into the center of Huang Lin''s eyebrows.


    Jun Yongye, Huaxiang and others watched as the idea disappeared, and the greed that had appeared on his face also disappeared at this time, replaced by a deep look.


    No one knows what these giant owls are thinking now.


    With a blink of his eyes, the deep voice suddenly sounded: "I don''t know what the purpose of Huang Lin''s revealing this secret is. With your ability, you should have known the purpose of us."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. The emperor knew your idea early on, but it''s no surprise even if he knew it. Seriously, if you promise to work for the emperor, I can teach you the secret of this opportunity. But it''s impossible to remember."


    Huang Lin waved his hand and smiled faintly.


    Which person in the presence is not the best expert in the world. Whether it is Huaxiang or Jun Yongye or perishing annihilation, it is the peak figure in the four circles.


    Even if they are far inferior to huanglin, but with their existence, they have a spirit. Naturally, they can''t allow themselves to take refuge in anyone, even if this person is the huanglin of the Danting God.


    Similarly, even the seriously injured ancestors of the Hong family and North Songyang will not work hard and work for anyone, even if the other party is a passive state.


    After stepping into jiuzhong, or even half a step without a source, he is already a man and is absolutely not allowed to be a slave to others.


    Of course, unless Xiao Naihe''s a Buddhist means of transition, such as the night king and immortal elders, he can become a slave to others.


    However, these people will not be willing to be slaves to each other no matter how much they want to use the secret of getting promoted.


    Huaxiang and panlingzi are in the nine heaven God domain. Although there are Fu MengWu and Bai inorganic, both Huaxiang and panlingzi treat each other equally as Taoist friends.


    This is the dignity between masters. There is no difference in realm.


    "Each of you is very arrogant. You four are half passive experts. Your heart is higher than heaven. Naturally, you will not be willing to be behind others."


    "And pan Lingzi, the ancestor of the Hong family and Xiao Naihe, you are also the figures of the nine peaks. You are an expert standing in the world, and you won''t take refuge in anyone."


    "As for you, Tiandao Tong, you are a spiritual personality derived from the book of Tiandao. You can''t even control Tiandao."


    At this time, Huang Lin said slowly. As he spoke, he put his eyes on the others in the presence.


    After hearing Huang Lin''s words, everyone in the audience was slightly shocked.


    Especially tiandaotong, her secret world, in addition to the long Tianlong, Tiandao noumenon and Xiao Naihe, no one should know.


    But now, unexpectedly revealed the secret, how can tiandaotong not feel shocked.


    "Tiandaotong, I know you must be wondering why I know your origin. It''s not the first time I''ve seen the essence of Tiandao. I don''t know what it does. You people will certainly not willingly submit to me. In that case, I won''t take the initiative to tell you the secret of my opportunity to be promoted to the passive world. But..."


    Huang Lin paused, then glanced forward, stopped slightly on these people, and asked in a very indifferent voice: "However, Xiao Naihe, you are the first person in my picture. On the continent I sealed at the beginning, you can find my divine knowledge. Not only that, you are also the first son in the world to create four roads. Among all people, the emperor appreciates you most. If you surrender to me for a reason, I can cultivate you to a passive state , how''s it going? "


    "What? Sixiu Avenue?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the faces of four people in the audience changed violently.


    They are Huaxiang, Jun Yongye, die annihilation and pan Lingzi.


    When the four men looked at Xiao Naihe, the fine light in their eyes seemed to see through Xiao Naihe completely.


    These four people are different from the ancestors of the Hong family. They don''t know how Xiao can cultivate the road of the witch family.


    Now they are broken by Huang Lin, and their eyes at Xiao Naihe have changed another look.


    "Has his secret finally been revealed?" tiandaotong looked at Xiao Naihe secretly.

 Chapter 1722

    Tiandaotong should be the first person who knows how Xiao can cultivate the avenue of the witch family.


    She and Manman Tianlong are one Tiandao book. Tiandao tong can feel what Manman Tianlong has.


    As for Huang Lin, he is the existence of the unity of origin. He is the best in the world and belongs to the same expert as Bai inorganic.


    It''s not surprising even if it''s found out how Xiao could cultivate the witch way.


    Although Xiao Naihe was revealed by Huang Lin about his four ways of cultivating, he was very calm.


    Because today''s Xiao Naihe is not what he used to be. He now has enough ability to protect himself.


    Whether it''s Huaxiang, junyongye, the ancestor of the Hong family and beisongyang, even if they know how to cultivate the four roads, they can''t deal with themselves!


    "What''s the matter with this son''s practice of the four great ways? Isn''t his practice of evil, humanity and Buddhism? Since Huang Lin says he has practiced the fourth great way, is it Shinto or sorcery?"


    Pan Lingzi''s eyes flickered and quietly looked at Xiao. The original look of horror in his eyes had disappeared.


    Just as everyone''s eyes turned from Huang Lin to Xiao Naihe, suddenly, the voice of Huaxiang rang: "Sure enough, when I competed with Xiao Shengzi at the beginning, I felt that a Taoism you practiced did not belong to humanity, demonism and Buddhism. I was surprised at that time. Now it sounds that you are indeed cultivating the Fourth Avenue. If I''m right, the fourth avenue you cultivate should be the witchcraft that has disappeared for more than 6000 years."


    "Yes, what Xiao can cultivate is the road of the witch family."


    Beisongyang nodded, and a layer of fear appeared in his eyes.


    "The Wuzu Avenue has disappeared for more than 6000 years and finally appeared. Unexpectedly, Xiao Nai is not only the figure who inherits the origin Avenue, but also much higher than the legendary ''Saint''."


    Jun Yongye breathed softly and said in a low voice.


    If Xiao can cultivate three kinds of roads, it''s nothing, because he has the pioneer of Taigu saint.


    But the fourth avenue was too photographed. No wonder for a moment, everyone''s eyes would turn from Huang Lin to Xiao Naihe.


    How could Xiao cultivate the four kinds of ways, and the fourth kind of way he cultivated was the witch way that had disappeared for more than 6000 years. After the news came out, it was no less than the news of a new generation of passive realm experts.


    Xiao Naihe looked calm and let everyone''s eyes sweep recklessly on his body. Xiao Naihe was extremely calm.


    He closed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, he opened his eyes and showed a clear look


    Seeing the color in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, Huang Lin immediately moved in his heart and said with a faint smile: "it seems that Xiao Naihe has made a decision."


    "Yes, I''ve made a decision. I''ve decided... Not to take refuge with you. Similarly, I won''t take refuge with Danting. At first, I really wanted to use the influence of Danting to make the fire Luo King avoid rats, so that I could have time to continue my cultivation. But now that I''ve reached the ninth peak, I don''t need to borrow Liu Xiu anymore The power of. "


    "Really? You know, if you are willing to submit to me, I can really let you step into the passive realm and let you achieve the existence of the unity of origin. At that time, achieve the unity of origin, not to mention one fire Luo king. Even ten fire Luo kings are not your opponents."


    "Ha ha, heaven is strong and a gentleman is constantly striving for self-improvement. Although I Xiao Naihe is not a gentleman, I still have the idea of constantly striving for self-improvement. The first time you asked me, I decided that if you can get the chance secret, it would be really good. If you can''t get it, I won''t ask. If I want to step into the unity of origin and join others , even if this man is the Danting God, my spirit has been subdued. How can I really cross this barrier? "


    Xiao shook his head. His voice was sonorous and powerful!


    Even now the death annihilation, after hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, secretly nodded and admired Xiao Naihe''s character.


    "Hahaha, in that case, I won''t insist."


    Huang Lin waved his hands, then put his hands behind his back and said quietly: "If you want to help Wu Shenyi, Liu Xiu and Youxue win the position of God, I won''t pay attention to them. Because it''s the ability of those little guys to invite any of you. If any of them can become my successor and inherit the position of God in the future, I will really give the other party the opportunity to promote myself to the passive realm, as for those I don''t want to care whether the little guy will give you the secret! "


    Hearing this, Xiao suddenly understood that Huang Lin was going to intervene in the management of those who supported them behind God''s competitors.


    Even in the future, if Liu Xiuzhen becomes God, Huang Lin will give each other the secret of his opportunity to be promoted to the passive realm. Liu Xiu will share this secret with others, and Huang Lin will not take care of it.


    This is how broad-minded, even Xiao Naihe has to admire a figure like Huang Lin, who is decisive and broad-minded, and will not change his determination because of anything.


    "But I have one thing to say. In the battle for God, unless those little guys take the initiative to provoke you, if you take the initiative to fight them, I will not stop."


    Huanglin snorted coldly, and suddenly the whole independent space seemed to vibrate.


    This meaning is very clear. That is to say, if Wu Shenyi and Xiao Naihe don''t take the initiative to provoke Xiao Naihe in the future, and Xiao Naihe takes the initiative to seek revenge from Wu Shenyi and Youxue and kill each other, Huang Lin will certainly do it.


    Xiao Naihe is certain of this.


    "Finally, in my Danting territory, I will never allow anyone to take the lead. You know this best in beisongyang."


    Huang Lin''s faint tone immediately made Bei Songyang tremble and couldn''t even speak.


    "That''s what the emperor wants to say today. Take care of the rest!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a green disc turned all over the sky, forming a huge vortex in this independent space, just like a space tunnel.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe turned his head, suddenly, the huge vortex shrouded over. I don''t know how a burst of distortion in front of Xiao Naihe''s eyes. Finally, he had flown out of 100000 miles away.

 Chapter 1723

    A huge vortex is formed in this independent space, just like a space tunnel. As soon as Xiao Naihe turned his head, suddenly, the huge vortex shrouded over. I don''t know how a burst of distortion in front of Xiao Naihe''s eyes. Finally, he had flown out of 100000 miles away.


    Xiao Naihe raised his head. There was a bright moon on his head.


    I don''t know when he has been in huanglin''s independent space for a long time. It''s night.


    "What the hell is huanglin thinking? He gathered us together and didn''t do anything to us."


    Xiao shook his head.


    With the power of Huang Lin and the existence of the unity of origin, if you really want to do it, I''m afraid none of the people present at that time was his opponent.


    According to common sense, Xiao Naihe and others are already involved in the battle for the God of the Danting sect. Generally, if outsiders sneak in and meddle in the battle for the leader of the sect, they will be excluded.


    But Huang Lin didn''t do it. Instead, he didn''t object to them. That''s why Xiao had an idea that he couldn''t see through Huang Lin.


    "However, according to the group of people present at that time, if Huang Lin really wants to deal with us, it is not so easy."


    In the whole independent world at that time, there were Huaxiang, Jun Yongye, perishing annihilation, beisongyang, panlingzi, the ancestor of the Hong family and tiandaotong. Except tiandaotong, which person in this world was not the best in the world and awed the experts in all directions.


    If Huang Lin really wants to fight them, I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    However, these people are not the same passers-by. Even if Huang Lin wants to deal with them, they all have their own ideas. They have evil intentions and are likely to be broken by one blow.


    "Forget it, it''s no use talking about these things now. As for what just happened, I''m sure I''ll explain it to Liu Xiu when I go back."


    Xiao shook his head, his eyes moved, looked in all directions, and then a trace of color appeared in his look


    "Speaking of it, I don''t know where the death annihilation is now. Isn''t he the same as me and sent out by Huang Lin at the same time?"


    While talking, Xiao was about to fly up.


    However, at this time, a strange sound suddenly came from the void. This kind of reason was like the collision of swords to produce an extremely strange sound.


    After the sharp voice came out, Xiao Naihe''s body suddenly burst. A light filled the whole void, and a blue light wave appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    After this light wave swept over, the strong power suddenly shrouded in Xiao Naihe.


    "Murderous!"


    Yes, it was murderous. Now Xiao Naihe actually felt a strong murderous spirit. After this murderous spirit came out, Xiao Naihe seemed to feel that his divine soul and body were about to be squeezed.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. At the same time, a divine wheel suddenly appeared behind him. When the divine wheel turned, it seemed to form an ancient world, which could replace anyone into the blissful world of six reincarnations.


    When this breath filled in, it seemed that the whole world was controlled by Xiao Naihe at this time.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe''s eyes were filled with light.


    Then he looked up and saw this force exploding in the air.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM


    The strong impact sound, as if countless stars were constantly hitting at this time, making the whole void seem to be smashing. When looking forward, Xiao could feel that the force seemed to have been squeezed to his side.


    "This is evil spirit!"


    Seeing here, how could Xiao not know what this breath was.


    The magic of the sky seemed to be that the stars had a free life, which made Xiao feel like he was pulled away from the spirit.


    "Buddha in heaven!"


    However, at the moment of this feeling, I only saw Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, and the strength of his whole body was soaring, forming a halo.


    After the halo appeared, you could suddenly see a hundred circles above Xiao Naihe''s head.


    When these 100 apertures float up and down, they show an extremely powerful gas field.


    It seems that the whole void has been controlled by Xiao Naihe


    Then the light in the void turned into a golden ocean, which was released by Xiao Naihe''s golden aperture.


    After a while, the golden aperture fused together to form a huge Buddha.


    A closer look at the Buddha, it is a bit like the form of Xiao Naihe and a bit like the form of Sakyamuni.


    "Devil king forever, don''t think I don''t know it''s you. Come out."


    When Xiao Naihe saw here, he didn''t know that the man who attacked him was the devil king Yongye.


    Jun Yongye''s power was very obvious, and Xiao Naihe felt it completely.


    If you don''t know that Jun Yongye is the one who is coming here, Xiao can go home and plant sweet potatoes.


    However, knowing that Jun Yongye would attack at this time and choose this time to attack himself, Xiao Naihe also noticed a trace of strangeness in his heart.


    At this time, his attention was raised to the limit and his power fluctuated. The whole person seemed to be integrated into the Buddha statue, spreading a dignified momentum.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s worthy of being the son of three practices. No, it should be the son of four practices."


    This voice is the voice of the devil king forever.


    At this time, when the voice of Jun Yongye came out, the killing opportunity in the original void became stronger and did not disappear because of Xiao Naihe''s cry.


    Suddenly, the whole sky seemed to become dark, and the black air in the sky merged into one, forming a strong tornado. After the tornado rolled up, it immediately made the huge Buddha behind Xiao Naihe feel like it was going to be broken.


    "My Tathagata handprint and Tathagata Dharma can restrain the power of any free demons in the world. Jun Yongye, you think you want to suppress me by relying on your passive state. It seems that you still think too simply. Even beisongyang doesn''t think so."


    Xiao smiled coldly and moved his hands. Suddenly, the magic gas filled the whole void became extremely fragile under the sweep of a golden light.


    In front of him, the Giant Buddha behind Xiao Naihe seemed to wake up at this time, and a strong golden light burst out in his eyes.


    At the moment when the light burst out, it was like a long golden sword spirit, glowing from the void and attacking in the direction of Jun Yongye.


    In an instant, the magic Qi emerging from the void became incomparably weak in the golden light at this time.


    Not only that, when Xiao clapped his hands, the whole person showed a very pious attitude. Then the Buddhist statue behind him kept sending out Sanskrit sounds, like a cool song:


    "When all dharmas are collected, after all, there is no owner and no self. Although they follow the industry, they are different, but they are in reality, and there is no author. Therefore, all dharmas are not considered, and their nature is like fantasy."


    "In all dharmas, the mind is free from obstacles, and lives and goes. The way of all Buddhas comes and goes, lives with all living beings, and never gives up. Like all dharmas, you can understand, cut off all evil, and have all good."


    "Heaven and earth Dharma phase, Tathagata handprint, Tathagata real body!"


    When Xiao Naihe heard the Sanskrit sound, a powerful idea suddenly appeared all over the sky.


    And the golden light fused, only to see the original golden sword Qi, which changed at this time and became a huge Dharma seal.


    Tathagata handprint!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    When the Tathagata handprint fell, it suddenly exploded in the void like a sky thunder.


    In the sky, all the evil Qi disappeared in the fingerprints.


    Xiao Naihe''s acupoints and orifices also released strong and extreme strength, integrating this giant Buddha.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s momentum is extremely strong.


    "Jun Yongye, since you don''t come out, I have to invite you out myself."


    Xiao smiled coldly. While talking, he only saw the Golden Buddha behind him. Suddenly, his momentum changed.


    It''s like a Buddha statue of compassion, which has been transformed into a battle Saint Buddha.


    This momentum is changing so fast that almost everyone has an uncontrollable look.


    Ho ho!


    The Buddha roared, and the whole world seemed to vibrate in the sound of this roar, as if it would collapse at this time.


    I didn''t expect that the Buddha statue imagined by Xiao Naihe was so powerful that even Xiao Naihe felt a little amazing.


    However, this idea was suppressed at the moment when it came into being. The next moment, his eyes had turned to the front, because his people had stepped out and integrated with this giant Buddha.


    I only saw Xiao stretch out his hand and burst out a fire towards the front.


    At the moment when this fire appeared, it formed a huge light hand.


    Bare hands, after appearing, grabbed it in front.


    The next moment, Xiao felt that he saw a black air in front of him and was grabbed by his huge palm, as if the whole person was going to be spread.


    However, at this time, the situation changed again, because there was a killing machine coming out of the void, and it was still locked in Xiao Naihe, but this killing machine was not the devil king forever, but another person.


    "What?"


    Xiao Naihe''s face suddenly changed!

 Chapter 1724

    "What?"


    Xiao Naihe felt that he saw a black air in front of him and was caught by his huge palm. It seemed that the whole person was going to be spread.


    However, at this time, the situation changed again, because there was a killing machine coming out of the void, and it was still locked in Xiao Naihe, but this killing machine was not the devil king forever, but another person.


    Xiao Naihe''s face suddenly changed!


    The air flow in the whole void poured in at this time, and in an instant, it entered in front of Xiao Naihe.


    The huge Buddha statue originally summoned by Xiao Naihe also disappeared at this time.


    Because the killing was directly locked in Xiao Naihe''s body at the moment when it broke out.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I only saw this force flowing, like a long river. An extremely strange force emerged in the river.


    When Xiao Naihe saw that he was coming here, he suddenly felt like he was going to be photographed all over, and his power looked uncontrollable.


    "The great oven in the heavens."


    At this time, Xiao burst into a drink. Suddenly, the light in the sky gathered together, because he saw the black gas in the void.


    While the black air was spreading, there was also a white light flowing from afar.


    It seemed that the whole world was beyond Xiao Naihe''s sight at this time and was controlled by the mysterious man in the distance.


    "Flower phase!"


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed because he now recognized that the master of this force was no one else, but the peak existence in today''s world, that is, flower phase.


    I didn''t expect that Huaxiang would make a move at this time, and he still joined hands with Jun Yongye to deal with himself.


    Since his rebirth, Xiao Naihe has encountered many enemies, and has encountered many dangerous times, but at such a dangerous time as now, Xiao Naihe still rarely encountered them.


    Just when Huaxiang and Jun Yongye united against themselves, a golden Buddha appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind


    The Buddha was as like as two peas in the past. Shakya Shelley suddenly got angry and burst into the body, and his body and blood seemed to rush into the clouds, forming a long smoke.


    At the moment when this wolf smoke appeared, Xiao Naihe''s strength reached a limit.


    At this time, Xiao had to work hard.


    Because whether it is Jun Yongye or Huaxiang, these two people are half step passive existence, higher than Xiao Naihe now.


    Xiao Naihe''s own strength can only deal with one of them for a long time, but if two people work together, with Xiao Naihe''s current strength, it''s also somewhat reluctantly.


    However, at the moment when the idea came into being, the Buddhist relic of Sakyamuni emerged in Xiao Naihe''s mind. The light of this relic was very dazzling, as if it wanted to integrate into the long river in the sky.


    Suddenly, countless stars formed in this light, and constantly responded to Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    Because at this time, Xiao Naihe also used his own celestial map, which worked and constantly calculated all kinds of things to happen next.


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes moved. At the moment of his hand, the Giant Buddha originally imagined in his mind actually formed an entity at this time. After the entity Giant Buddha appeared, it immediately radiated infinite power and flew out in front.


    "Brahman''s Dharma cannot be obtained. The three dharmas are empty and silent. There is no reason to take it. There is no obstacle in the heart. There are no two reasons for doing it. It is convenient and free. There is no phase Dharma."


    "There is no relative Dharma. Knowing the Dharma is equal. There are all Dharma reasons. This is called pure Brahma practice."


    War!


    Xiao Naihe''s strength all over his body has been integrated into the Buddha statue, and he can hardly control it. His limitless countercurrent is also displayed at this time,


    All of a sudden, his mind had reached the level of almost five trillion.


    And the star map in his eyes kept shining. At this time, Xiao Naihe almost had the appearance of stepping into the passive realm.


    "Come out, flower phase, you forever."


    These two people are working together, which can be said to be the most powerful existence under the unity of origin.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe could enjoy this treatment now, but this enjoyment has made Xiao Naihe feel an extremely powerful danger and terror.


    Jun Yongye''s power of flower phase was integrated into one, and the killing opportunity was revealed, which had enveloped Xiao Naihe''s front.


    But Xiao Naihe stubbornly displayed his unique knowledge, limitless countercurrent.


    His spiritual power also increased at this time, with infinite power.


    Violently, after this force appeared, there was a wave in the whole void caused by the impact of countless stars.


    Boom!


    Boom, boom!


    With the violent impact, Xiao Naihe imagined that the Buddha statue flew out, and collided with the two strong murderous spirits.


    The next moment, I only saw the Giant Buddha stretch out his hand and immediately caught a certain existence in the void.


    Tear!!!!


    A golden light appeared from the void. Xiao Naihe looked up and saw only a crack when the light was shining.


    Two people emerged from the crack.


    "Huaxiang, Jun Yongye, it''s really you two. I didn''t expect you two to join hands in order to deal with me Xiao. How can I Xiao?"


    Xiao smiled coldly, but there was still a little light shining in his eyes.


    At this time, Jun Yongye shook his head and his voice became very cold: "You Xiao Naihe certainly have this ability. If you are only a three cultivation existence, it is not worth us to deal with it together, but you are the existence of the four cultivation Avenue, and even the Taigu saint is not as good as you. If you don''t solve this talent, if he lets you step into the unity of origin, the people who offend you will certainly come to a bad end."


    Hua Xiang nodded. Although he also existed with banbu passivity and joined hands with Jun Yongye to deal with Xiao, if he said it, he must have no good reputation.


    But now Huaxiang and Jun Yongye don''t think what happened today will spread.


    Because in their eyes, Xiao will die in the past today. Since he will be a dead man at that time, why care about the idea of a dead man.


    As soon as the voice fell, a force hit the whole void again.


    Fiercely, a black air diffused from Jun Yongye suddenly merged into the void.


    Xiao Naihe had a feeling at this time, as if his strength was to be pulled out.


    "What you cultivate all night is the source of the evil way in the six wonderful books. It''s very powerful. I have to be careful."


    Not only Jun Yongye, but also Huaxiang. The cultivation of Huaxiang should be the wonderful book of the origin of humanity among the six origins.


    And Xiao Naihe himself cultivated the heaven demon scriptures of the original and strange books of the evil way, as well as the Royal dust witch book of the original and strange books of the evil way.


    Now the owners of the four wonderful books have gathered together. If today''s war comes out, I''m afraid Xiao''s reputation will overshadow Huaxiang and Jun Yongye at that time,


    Because Huaxiang and Jun Yongye work together to deal with Xiao Naihe.


    But just as Huaxiang and Jun Yongye said, if Xiao Nai died today, no one will know what happened today.


    "Xiao, you must die today."


    From the beginning, Huaxiang didn''t want to force Xiao Naihe too tight, because today''s Xiao Naihe is also very powerful, and it''s not easy to deal with Xiao Naihe.


    But after hearing Huang Lin''s words, Huang Lin actually wanted to attract Xiao Naihe and said he appreciated Xiao Naihe most.


    A person who is most appreciated by the masters of the unity of origin immediately makes Huaxiang have a dangerous idea.


    He knew that if Xiao Naihe continued to cultivate and become strong, one day, Xiao Naihe would really surpass himself


    Just like this, Huaxiang made up his mind to deal with Xiao Naihe.


    At this moment, the power diffused in the whole void has come to Xiao Naihe. While Xiao Naihe felt this power, a burst of light burst out in his eyes.


    Then appeared behind him was a huge divine wheel. When it turned, it seemed to integrate all existence in the heavens, and the violent power was revealed from the sky.


    And Xiao Naihe''s figure seemed to be lightning, moving out at this moment.


    The next moment, I saw the divine wheel emerging behind Xiao Naihe, as if it had formed a huge planet, and hit the front hard.


    "Come down."


    Jun Yongye burst into a drink, and his black Qi filled the whole body. He only saw that as soon as Jun Yongye stretched out his hand, the magic Qi spread out, as if he had formed a free magic phase, directly into the void.


    The next moment, the Dharma phase came to Xiao Naihe and smashed the huge divine wheel behind Xiao Naihe.


    "Come on, Huaxiang!"


    Jun Yongye burst into a drink, and the flower phase was also shot at this time.


    As soon as he made a move, it was earth shaking, and the whole world seemed to be almost completely destroyed under the fluctuation of this force.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe finally faced the most dangerous time.


    "Evil nature!"


    At this time, suddenly, a voice came from the void.


    When the sound came, it seemed like a sky thunder, which suddenly fell from a distance!

 Chapter 1725

    "It''s annihilation."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes lit up. After this evil spirit diffused from the void, it shot into the front like a meteor.


    Suddenly, a vortex formed in the sky.


    After circling, the vortex absorbed all the murderous Qi of Huaxiang and Jun Yongye.


    "Jiu Jiu''s art, demon has no way!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the posture of falling into oblivion suddenly appeared in the sky.


    I only saw the whole body of the annihilation, a white charm filled the air, like a column of light, rising into the sky and flowing into the front bit by bit.


    After a while, the power of annihilation has expanded more and more obviously.


    After this force is twitched, it looks like a heavenly star, twinkles, and the nine stars are connected.


    A halo appeared above Xiao Naihe''s head. When the palm of death annihilation was taken, it forcibly suppressed all the forces condensed by death annihilation and Huaxiang.


    "It is worthy of being the death annihilation of the heavenly demon. Even if it is not as good as the north and South clothes of that year, it is almost the same."


    At this time, the flower phase exhaled a breath slightly, and ejected the cold air in the void, just like an ice arrow shuttling out.


    Then break the air.


    At this time, perishing annihilation stood in front of Xiao Naihe. As soon as he made a move just now, he directly stopped the Tao of Hua Xiang and Jun Yongye to save Xiao Naihe in danger.


    For a moment, Xiao Naihe also got a little breathing time.


    At the same time, even Xiao Naihe has some pressure to deal with two half step passive experts. Although he still has a card, neither of them is simple, and their strength is not under him.


    "Perish annihilation, do you want to stand aside? Do you really think it can do you any good to help the whole Xiao?"


    Your eyes twinkle in the eternal night, and the killing is finished


    He didn''t think much of Xiao Naihe at first. Even if Xiao Naihe stepped into the nine level and was the best in all directions, in the final analysis, he was just a younger generation.


    But since Huang Lin''s words in the independent world, he immediately had the idea of threatening you forever and flowers.


    Just like this, Jun Yongye measured the gratitude and resentment between himself and Xiao Naihe, and then he made up his mind to deal with Xiao Naihe.


    Huaxiang also vaguely feels that Xiao Naihe is very dangerous. He thinks he can''t let Xiao Naihe grow up and wants to strangle Xiao Naihe in the cradle.


    Taking advantage of Xiao Naihe''s unstable, he directly kills Xiao Naihe and can get many secrets from Xiao Naihe.


    You can even get Xiao Naihe''s body, a house of the fourth monk, which is more precious than any Taoist weapon. If Hua Xiang gets Xiao Naihe''s cottage and makes it into a separate body, his power will increase greatly at that time.


    "Hahaha, it''s interesting. I won''t help Xiao Shengzi. Can I help you? Hua Xiang and Jun Yongye, both of you have been famous for many years. If you count your age, you can be regarded as Xiao Shengzi''s ancestors. But both of you work together to deal with him. With such a brazen face, you still want me to stand aside?"


    The day demon perished and annihilated with a cold smile. When he spoke, the evil spirit on his body was filled with, and a dazzling brilliance twinkled in his eyes, as if it were the Milky way in the supreme star sky, which was extremely profound.


    Who is perishable annihilation? Now the first person in the demon world is the same as Huaxiang and Jun Yongye. The latter two want to threaten perishable annihilation with words and momentum. That''s a little planning.


    The voice fell slightly, and Jun Yongye suddenly snorted coldly: "in that case, I''ll solve it with you two today. Perish annihilation, how can you, the sky demon who came out on the way, be the opponent of my five thousand year old demon king? If you don''t let you see my power today, I''m afraid it will appear that I''m not capable."


    Suddenly, when the last word "de" fell, Jun Yongye immediately shot.


    His instant shot is to take advantage of the sudden and unexpected shot of the death annihilation.


    With one punch, the air flow in all directions suddenly poured back, like a huge vortex appearing in the surrounding air.


    Boom, boom!


    This fist intention broke the void, as if the wind burst. After bursts of violent sounds spread, Jun Yongye''s figure has come to the face of annihilation.


    "Take my punch."


    It was almost the same speed as lightning. At the touch of your fingers, Jun Yongye waved a fist, and the magic Qi soared, as if the whole void would be blown up at this time.


    However, at this time, the annihilation also moved, and there was a red halo on his head, just like talking about a small hot sun, shining, and the sunlight fluctuated and refracted.


    "Cut Luo TIANRI, Shura real body, go up!"


    After calling the word "Shang" repeatedly, the whole void was suddenly filled with sunlight, and the heat wave came. The next moment, the fist meaning of death annihilation was covered, like a flood, rushing to Jun Yongye.


    Jun Yongye was about to come into contact with the power of annihilation. Suddenly, his body shook, rotated and turned in mid air, just like a civet. He immediately stretched out, and his posture was extremely strange.


    When his fist came down, it was like an electric fire dragon, running out and running in front of Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, his fist turned from the side of perishing annihilation and broke into Xiao Naihe at the speed of lightning.


    "The original goal was me."


    In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, there was a glimmer of star falling light. When Jun Yongye''s boxing intention came over, Xiao Naihe was not in a hurry and did not panic. His mind moved, and the spirit breath all over soared at this time.


    I only saw Xiao, but he was facing Jun Yongye in front of him, and he also broke out with a fist.


    Hoo Hoo


    A fist burst out, like a dragon singing. The real dragon essence blood in Xiao Naihe''s body hit each other against Jun Yongye''s fist when 118 acupoints rioted.


    "Human dragon fist."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe seemed to be incarnated into the master of a real dragon. His fist was full of strong dragon breath, and his strength was extremely strong.


    The two men''s fists collided in mid air and suddenly made a strong sound.


    In this hundreds of miles of space, suddenly a rustling sound came out, breaking like glass and spilling into the air.


    And Xiao Naihe and Jun Yongye seemed to form a streamer, flashing out in the void.


    The next moment, they were filled with a strong brilliance. They collided with each other in mid air, sending out a violent explosion wave.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    The two of them borrowed their own flesh and collided with each other in the air like a star stone. Suddenly, they were driven far away, just like a wheel, rolling into the distance.


    Xiao Naihe bumped into each other with his own physical monarchs all night, and a fine light appeared on him, and the golden brilliance all over flowed like running water.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s body seemed to be diamond, glittering and dazzling.


    "Five true bodies, King Kong is not bad."


    At the same time, Xiao Naihe displayed the "six true bodies" in the "demon Scripture of the heavens", the "golden body of the Great Buddha" in Buddhism and Taoism, and the "King Kong is not bad" magic power in the "dust control witch book".


    With his current physical body, he is no longer under Huaxiang, Jun Yongye and perishing annihilation. It should be said that now Xiao Naihe''s physical strength can almost be said to be the first person under the unity of origin.


    With such an impact, Xiao could not force his magic power to stabilize his body.


    "What? My physical ability and self-contained magic. Even if an expert at the nine peaks is hit by me, his spirit will be broken and his physical body will crack. But how can Xiao stabilize his body? It even seems that nothing has happened!"


    Jun Yongye, who was hit far away, raised his head at this time and looked at Xiao Naihe tightly.


    At this time, a faint blush appeared on Xiao Naihe''s face, which was caused by the surge of blood and blood just now when they collided with each other.


    But compared with himself, Xiao Naihe''s performance can''t be better.


    On the other hand, there are some broken thoughts on Jun Yongye''s body, as if they were going to collapse. You can see that he and Xiao Naihe had a violent impact on each other just now, and even he had an unbearable feeling.


    It''s like the soul and body are about to be smashed. He is always cultivating the supreme devil way. What he inherits is the "Tianyun devil book" among the six source strange books. He has practiced for tens of thousands of years and has a very high foundation.


    But it was such a force. Under the impact with Xiao just now, there was a feeling of collapse.


    "There is a magic phase of heaven in my ''Tianyun magic book'', which is not under the ''six true bodies'' in the'' Zhutian demon code '', but how could Xiao be the same as nobody in the contest just now? Has his true body reached six levels of cultivation and become a true body of heaven?"


    Jun Yongye''s eyes twinkled with a trace of essence. He raised his eyebrows and moved his body in an instant. His fist intention fell down again. When the devil gas filled the sky, a vortex of rejection was formed.


    After the whirlpool hovered, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt that Jun Yongye''s evil spirit was going to absorb all his thoughts.


    "The heavens are greatly changed, and the way of creation is fairy!"


    Xiao was not in a hurry. As soon as he pushed his hands away, he seemed to form a huge grinding plate.


    At the moment when the millstone appeared, it immediately wrapped the vortex in the sky.


    The clouds in the sky seem to be huge star palaces, which are the places where immortals and real Buddhas live, showing a supreme temperament.


    "The best is like water, say hello!"


    At this time, a white light appeared in the center of the flower''s eyebrows, as if it was a fine magnetic movement, and a yuan magnetic force suddenly shrouded and resisted in the void.


    After the yuan magnetic force broke open, it bombarded Xiao Naihe.


    "Huaxiang, let''s watch the play honestly. Don''t do it."


    At this time, annihilation suddenly smiled and shot immediately. He only saw a brilliance emerging from his whole body. At that time, annihilation was a clap of two palms, showing a huge palm in the void.


    When the palm passed, it hit the front and fell in front of the flower phase.


    "Broken."


    Then, the power of this huge palm and flower phase collided with love in mid air. Suddenly, it was like Mars hitting the earth, producing a strong spark.


    When the spark came out of the collision, the flower eyebrows picked up, and the body burst out at this time, just like a cold arrow, which directly pierced it.


    That speed, there is a feeling of light.


    The speed is very fast. The flower phase has already flown to the front. As soon as the five fingers of the flower phase open, it is like a huge treasure mountain, which is rolled down at this time.


    Yes, it''s rolling.


    This momentum is powerful, rolled and shaped like a fireball.


    But the death annihilation was not urgent or slow. He also moved with the flower phase and flew out. Suddenly, he only saw a red light shining on the top of the flower phase.


    However, his finger was just a little bit, as if it was a strong sword spirit.


    When the sword Qi filled the air, it was already stabbed into the front and locked on Huaxiang.


    Pop, pop, pop!


    Two people''s two breath gathered together to produce cold flow, forming vortices, circling, tearing around and becoming extremely ferocious.


    The endless blue waves are surrounded at this time. These two people are half step passive experts in the world. Every trace of strength, mind and strength exists beyond everything in the world.


    "Perish!"


    The flower phase''s eyes twinkled with a fine awn, locked in the body of annihilation. Die annihilation made two moves to block his sneak attack on Xiao Naihe directly.


    However, after all, he is not an ordinary person. He is an expert who, like Huaxiang, has stepped into the passive realm of half a step. His strength is strong and terrible.


    With one move, you can directly break the Tao method of flower phase.


    Xiao Naihe also saw what happened to the two people, flower phase and death annihilation.


    Without dealing with two people at the same time, the pressure is much less.


    Now Xiao Naihe has raised his 12 points spirit to deal with Jun Yongye.


    With Xiao Naihe''s own strength, he is not under Jun Yongye. Now when he makes a move, the whole void seems to be a sky thunder.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    "Chaos, virtual shadow, chaos in the heavens."


    Xiao burst into a loud drink. A huge chaos appeared on his head and behind his back, just like the chaos resurrected from ancient times. It opened the world and showed the unpredictable power of gods and demons.


    "Heaven and earth, omnipotent, return my magic power, great magic!"


    At this time, a force burst out of the void, as if the endless void was torn open at this time, and a rush of thunder flashed out.


    Suddenly, it fell down towards Xiao Naihe and hit Xiao Naihe in front!

 Chapter 1726

    The golden light emerging from the whole void seems to be falling from the poor blue to the yellow spring. When the momentum is rolled over, it compresses all the air currents around to form a ball.


    When these balls fly out, they explode directly.


    Boom, boom! Boom, boom!


    When the strong explosion wave came out, there were cracks on Xiao Naihe''s head.


    Not only that, at this time, a figure emerged from these cracks.


    The figure appeared, but Xiao recognized it at once.


    Because this person is no one else, it is beisongyang.


    "Xiao, I want you to die."


    Beisongyang''s eyes burst out a cruel light. Under the surge of this force, the whole person looked a little ferocious and twisted, and his whole body was murderous.


    Although beisongyang is not at the peak of half step passivity and degenerates to the ninth peak, like Xiao Naihe, he is the top among the ninth peaks, which can be compared with the masters of half step passivity.


    That''s why beisongyang dared to attack Xiao.


    If anyone in the world is concerned about beisongyang and has to plot against him from time to time, that person must not live long.


    Who is beisongyang? The Taigu aristocratic family has been handed down to the present, and the accumulated details are not under the head of any super sect.


    If you want to sneak attack and plot against a person, how terrible it is.


    Unless they are masters of the unity of origin, they are likely to be calculated.


    Just like Xiao Naihe now, how terrible it would be if he did everything to plot against a person.


    It can be said that even Huaxiang and junyongye will have strong fear.


    Otherwise, just now Jun Yongye and Huaxiang joined hands to attack Xiao Naihe, and Xiao Naihe won''t feel so strong killing.


    If at ordinary times, even if he encounters the plot and sneak attack of beisongyang, Xiao is at most a headache, but he will never be succeeded by the other party.


    But now, under the attack of Jun Yongye, beisongyang made Xiao Naihe feel dangerous.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens, turn around!"


    Almost at that time of danger, Xiao could free up one hand and only saw him turn with one hand. A huge divine wheel suddenly appeared. It kept turning in the void, which immediately poured all the air around, as if it had turned into a vacuum.


    At this time, all the air currents around were extracted, and the danger did not disappear, but became more and more intense.


    "Huh?"


    Just when Xiao separated his thoughts and reluctantly dealt with Jun Yongye and Bei Songyang at the same time, suddenly the third force also rushed in.


    A fire came out from the distance, as if it were the avenue of heavenly fire.


    The fire was ringing out, and the vacuum in all directions suddenly roared and became more and more expanded.


    "The way of the ancestors of the Hong family!"


    Xiao Naihe should have expected it long ago. Before, the ancestors of the Hong family and beisongyang pulled together. There is no reason why only beisongyang appeared


    I''m afraid another ancestor of the Hong family has been secretly observing the war.


    "These two people must have known that Jun Yongye and I were fighting early in the morning. They had been waiting for the opportunity. When I was at the worst, they relaxed their vigilance and took action against me. I''m afraid that beisongyang was just a cover, and the person who really wanted to take a fatal blow at me should be the ancestor of the Hong family. It''s really good calculation, good calculation."


    Xiao Naihe is now facing the most dangerous time in history.


    At the same time, he was attacked by Jun Yongye, the ancestor of the Hong family and beisongyang. If it weren''t for the death annihilation that stopped the flower phase, I''m afraid there would be another flower phase at that time.


    Four top experts besieged him at the same time. However powerful Xiao was, he was afraid he would hate on the spot as long as he didn''t step into the passive realm and integrate the source.


    Even so, today''s Xiao Naihe is extremely dangerous in the face of the siege of three people.


    At this dangerous time, suddenly, a ray of light appeared in the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    At the moment when the light came out, it was like two streamers with their own spirituality.


    Suddenly, two treasures appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "Destiny day lock, destiny chain!"


    When he felt the danger, the two Taoist devices finally came out automatically to protect Xiao.


    Fate day lock at this time issued a purple light, forming a four-way cage.


    However, in the past, fate Tiansuo was trapping the enemy. Today, the cage formed by fate Tiansuo has formed a Taoist weapon to protect Xiao.


    Xiao Naihe was wrapped in this fate day lock and deeply protected.


    "This is the fate of the nine witch youhuang Tiansuo?"


    Huaxiang''s eyes brightened, revealing a trace of shock.


    At that time, the ancestors of the Hong family and Bei Songyang did nothing to Xiao. Huaxiang and perishing annihilation were also unexpected.


    They didn''t do it. It was originally annihilation to contain flower phase. Now, in turn, it formed flower phase to contain annihilation.


    Because the war situation turned over, Xiao Naihe suddenly fell into difficulties and danger. Now Huaxiang doesn''t let die annihilation take action, but instead doesn''t let die annihilation take action.


    Huaxiang originally thought that in this war situation, Xiao would die no matter how powerful he was.


    But I didn''t expect that there were changes at this time.


    In front of Xiao Naihe, there are actually two Taoist instruments. These two Taoist instruments are the original life magic weapon of Jiuwu youhuang in those years, "destiny heaven lock" and "destiny chain".


    These two Taoist instruments are flying out. Destiny Tiansuo forms a purple cage to protect Xiao.


    The fate lock itself is a self-contained cage, which can hardly be broken unless it is shot by a master of the unity of origin.


    Even at this time, under the joint efforts of Jun Yongye, the ancestors of the Hong family and Bei Songyang, they bombarded the four-way cage, but they were not able to shake the "fate day lock" by a single point. It can be seen that the fate day lock is powerful.


    "Out!"


    Whoosh!


    With a burst of Xiao Naihe''s drink, the "chain of fate" floating in the air is like a poisonous snake. It runs out directly and is tied to beisongyang.


    "Bad."


    Beisongyang is the former owner of these two Taoist weapons. Naturally, he knows the power of the chain of fate.


    In the chain of fate flying, beisongyang almost didn''t hesitate and withdrew.


    He retreated very fast, almost between his fingers, tearing the void crack, then drilled in and disappeared.


    At this time, the ancestors of the Hong family also failed in one blow and fled thousands of miles away.


    On the surface, it seems that he left after beisongyang, but in fact, the ancestors of the Hong family are also very afraid of you Yongye.


    Jun Yongye''s hatred for the ancestors of the Hong family is more than Xiao. What can I do.


    In fact, at the moment when the ancestors of the Hong family shot, Jun Yongye had a little idea to deal with the ancestors of the Hong family.


    However, after all, the ancestors of the Hong family were very smart. After the attack, if they failed, they immediately ran their magic powers and fled.


    "Gone?"


    Huaxiang was a little surprised to see here.


    Unexpectedly, the situation reversed together. The ancestors of the Hong family and North Songyang withdrew from the war at this time.


    But almost at that moment, he moved again. His body seemed to be a streamer, which was beyond the sight of Huaxiang.


    In an instant, it was in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiao Naihe was not allowed to speak, and his hands suddenly filled with a trace of flirtatious brilliance, just like colorful glass, surrounded him and Xiao Naihe.


    "Want to go?"


    Huaxiang is not an ordinary person. Although he was drilled by the annihilation of death, he reacted in an instant and suddenly burst into a strong killing opportunity. Only in the eyes of Huaxiang, there was a trace of pure light.


    Then, a huge palm was derived in mid air.


    "Humanity is the most holy, and there is no giant palm!"


    When this hand stretched out, it wanted to catch Xiao Naihe and die annihilation, but at that moment it caught an empty hand.


    Whoosh!


    The wind was driving. Suddenly, Xiao saw only a burst of distortion in front of him. The next moment he died and annihilated with himself. The two seemed to jump into endless time and space and shuttle constantly.


    And the flower phase and Jun Yongye have disappeared at this time.


    The two of them seem to be a million miles away from themselves, just like several continents.


    "Xiao Naihe, build four roads."


    At this time, Jun Yongye looked at Xiao''s missing back. A trace of strange color also appeared on Jun Yongye''s face. He didn''t know what the man was thinking now.


    "I didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe still had ''fate Tiansuo'' and ''fate chain'' in his hand. These two Taoist weapons are the original life magic weapon of Jiuwu youhuang, and they were obtained by this son. With this son''s current strength and these two Taoist weapons, I''m afraid both have the capital to fight with us."


    Jun Yongye shook his head and sighed gently. He didn''t have the fierce expression just now, but said in a deep tone.


    Hua Xiang smiled and said faintly: "although this son is powerful, but the inside information is not enough after all. Now even if he got the fate Taoist instrument, so what? He was as strong as nine witches and youhuang, and was not killed by that man in the end!"


    After hearing Huaxiang''s words, Jun Yongye suddenly showed a strange expression, but it only appeared for a moment, and soon calmed down.


    "As long as I step into the unity of origin, I am not afraid of death annihilation, Xiao Naihe, or even Huang Lin. but now I still need Huang Lin''s chance secret. This flower phase also wants to get that secret, so I have to guard against it."


    Jun Yong''s eyes moved and looked at the flower phase.


    Speaking of, these two people are still competitors in disguise. Now they are just working together temporarily.

 Chapter 1727

    Xiao Naihe and die annihilation stayed in the demon world after shuttling through space.


    This is an island not far from the wild continent.


    Speaking of it, the wild continent is not far away from the base camp of the demon world, that is, the boundary within the control range of perishing annihilation.


    Otherwise, at the beginning, annihilation would not suggest that Xiao should go to the wild continent to arrange it first.


    "Xiao Nai, I didn''t expect that you could even get the two life path tools of Jiuwu youhuang. However, you have cultivated the witch path yourself. If it wasn''t for organic fate, how could you cultivate the road of the witch family? This fate path tool should be in this opportunity."


    A trace of fine light flickered in the eyes of perishing annihilation.


    Today''s death annihilation no longer regards Xiao Naihe as his younger generation, but as his own existence, which is said in the tone of his peers.


    Xiao Naihe fought with Jun Yongye, which also made him see the potential of this son and know the power of Xiao Naihe.


    No wonder Huang Lin said before that he liked Xiao Naihe the most. Even if Xiao Naihe took refuge in Huang Lin, maybe Huang Lin would really cultivate Xiao Naihe into the existence of the unity of origin.


    Hearing Huang Lin''s words at that time, even the death annihilation had some hearts.


    He admired Xiao Naihe very much for being able to refuse temptation at that time, but it was not surprising in retrospect that Xiao Naihe was able to create a precedent for building four roads. He was a genius in himself.


    The genius of this kind of genius will not be willing to submit to anyone, even if that person is a passive master who has stepped into the unity of origin.


    "It''s nothing?" Xiao waved his hand.


    He didn''t know that he was able to get the instrument of fate from Bei Songyang.


    Speaking of beisongyang, I didn''t expect that he would join hands with the ancestors of the Hong family to deal with himself today. However, Xiao can''t tolerate beisongyang and the ancestors of the Hong family.


    When the idea moved, Xiao sighed gently: "if it hadn''t been for Mr. perish annihilation, I''m afraid that even if I was powerful, I wouldn''t have survived under the joint efforts of those four people."


    What Xiao Naihe said is true. Originally, Xiao Naihe spent a lot of energy when he fought with the ancestors of the Hong family and Bei Songyang. Not only that, he also fought with mantianlong before.


    In Xiao Naihe''s state at that time, if you deal with the four people again, 99% will hate on the spot.


    Even if there is a fate device, it''s useless.


    "Needless to say. You and I can be regarded as people on the same road now. You are for your road and I am for mine. We both have our own purposes, but our purposes coincide and have a common enemy, so we can cooperate."


    The death annihilation also has no affectation, puts on what benefactor''s appearance to come out.


    Like Xiao Naihe, he is now helping Liu Xiu.


    However, she helped Liu Xiu because she wanted to borrow Liu Xiu''s future power and get the chance secret in Huang Lin''s hand.


    As for Xiao Naihe, the reason why he helped Liu Xiu now is to use Liu Xiu''s hand to deal with the enemy in his Dan court.


    "Now huanglin has made it clear that you and I, Huaxiang and junyongye are all part of huanglin''s plan. To tell you the truth, if you and I are separated, it is not enough for huanglin to fight. Huaxiang and junyongye obviously seem to be starting to work together. Beisongyang and the ancestors of the Hong family are also working together now. According to the news, Pan Lingzi and King Huoluo have joined hands. If we don''t join hands, we can only be broken one by one. "


    The death annihilation can be seen very clearly.


    Death annihilation is not an ordinary person, but it may not be a problem if he is left alone to deal with Huaxiang and junyongye, but it will not be so capable if he deals with the forces combined by Huaxiang and junyongye.


    In this case, Xiao was born, but it helped the problem of annihilation.


    "I''ll talk about these things in the future. I still have some things to solve next. I have to go to a place."


    "Where?"


    "Loulan mainland!" Xiao Naihe didn''t forget what tiandaotong said before. Loulan Zi, the creator of Loulan palace, is the successor of the last Royal dust witch book.


    "But Lanzi in this building was also a figure five or six thousand years ago, and the inheritance has been broken for too long." Xiao Naihe always had such a doubt in his heart.


    However, now Loulan palace is the last clue for Xiao Naihe to solve the truth of the destruction of the witch family. If this clue is broken, he will not be able to find out the truth of the destruction of the witch family. At that time, he will not know why he was selected by the "Royal dust witch book".


    Moreover, Xiao had a vague feeling that there might be something between himself and the "Royal dust witch book", otherwise the "Royal dust witch book" would not choose others, but choose himself.


    It was this feeling that Xiao had to find out the truth.


    "Loulan mainland? That''s a far away place. It seems that Loulan mainland doesn''t have much sound now. More than 5000 years ago, Loulan palace, a main road gate, was established in Loulan mainland. At that time, Loulan palace was more powerful than all kinds of religious doors today. It can be compared with Danting, but since Loulan Zi died, there has been less and less news about Loulan palace, so that Now Loulan mainland seems to be closed, and few people can go in. "


    The death annihilation was a little stunned, and didn''t think that the place Xiao wanted to go was the Loulan continent.


    Xiao Naihe has also investigated the prestige of Loulan palace in those years. Although it is not very comprehensive, he still knows some news.


    Whoosh!


    On the way, Xiao Naihe and die annihilation have entered the wild continent.


    At this time, the two people were like streamers floating in the void, entering the sky over Yantian Pavilion.


    "Huh?"


    When he entered the sky above Yantian Pavilion, he picked his eyebrows slightly, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    His eyes suddenly looked forward, because at this time, perishing annihilation suddenly felt a dark smell in the void, which came from Yantian Pavilion.


    This breath even vaguely made the death annihilation feel very powerful.


    What is the level that can make the annihilation feel powerful? Annihilation is the existence of a passive state. To make the annihilation absolutely powerful, it is at least a nine fold peak state.


    "I''m gone. I''m dying now. Thank you for helping me today."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. Then, wrapped in the dark breath, he disappeared.


    After watching Xiao disappear, he sighed and shook his head.


    At first, he thought that the dark force was coming against Yantian Pavilion.


    But seeing here, he knew that the master of that power should also be the people in Yantian Pavilion. He knew Xiao Naihe.


    "Xiao Naihe, when did he have such a powerful helper? According to the performance of the power just now, the other party has at least reached the nine fold peak. Not many people can reach the nine fold peak in either the 3300 world or the nine heaven God realm. But the nine fold peak master is arrogant. How can he be with a sect in the human world Under the door? "


    Die Yan shook his head.


    He found that there were too many secrets about Xiao Naihe. Even now, he couldn''t find out everything about Xiao Naihe.


    At the thought of this, the whole person was like turning into a streamer and disappearing over Yantian Pavilion.


    At the same time when the annihilation disappeared, the night king and Xiao Naihe had entered the Yantian Pavilion and Xiao Naihe''s study.


    "Master, your spiritual power is so vain that it consumes so much. Who can make you consume like this?"


    The night king was slightly surprised. He knew how powerful Xiao was. He could make Xiao look like this. Who was it?


    The smell of darkness just now was shown by the night king.


    The night king is not an ordinary person. Seeing Xiao Naihe''s face now, I don''t know how much Xiao Naihe consumes.


    "I fought with some powerful people."


    "I see, but the breath on the man who came back with his master just now is so strong that I even vaguely realize that there is an aura beyond myself. The power of the human demon Tao is so strong that if I guess correctly, it should be the death of the heavenly demon."


    "Yes, I am temporarily united with Annie for some purposes. Not to mention these, I now go back to Yantian Pavilion. First, I want to recover for a period of time, and second, I want to see how much Loulan data Yantian Pavilion investigated!"


    Xiao Naihe waved his hand and turned his mind. His face, which was a little pale, slowly faded down. He had seen the vanity of Xiao Naihe.


    "These were sent before. They all have information about Loulan. Please have a look, master."


    The night King handed over scrolls.


    Before Xiao Naihe left, he had ordered Dai Jun''s grandfather to check the news about Loulan.


    Unexpectedly, this Dai Jun grandfather was so awesome that he really did a lot of news about Kroraina.


    Seeing here, Xiao nodded and grabbed the scrolls in his hands.


    "Dai Jun''s father is very effective. I didn''t expect to find so many materials in a short time. It seems that it is right to hand over the information and intelligence system of Yantian pavilion to him."


    Xiao Naihe now lacks neither financial resources nor power, but his own intelligence system.


    The appearance of Dai Jun''s ancestors helped Xiao solve this problem.


    "Hmm? Is there such a big oddity in Loulan palace?" Xiao Naihe said suddenly in surprise.

 Chapter 1728

    "I''ve also read these materials. It seems that Dai Jun''s father is indeed a talent to make." even the night King couldn''t help praising Dai Jun''s father.


    Xiao Na had ordered before that Dai Jun''s grandfather was very awesome, and did very well, even beyond Xiao Naihe''s expectation.


    That''s why Xiao felt like the night king that Dai Jun''s ancestor was a man who could be made.


    After a brief discussion of this topic, Xiao had finished reading all the scrolls in his hand.


    With his ability, even tens of thousands of words in a scroll can be read in an instant.


    "Loulan mainland is now closed. At the beginning, even the three nine masters in the nine heaven God domain couldn''t go in. Unexpectedly, there are such things. Since Loulan Zi died, Loulan palace is getting worse day by day. I thought Loulan palace is not good now. I didn''t expect to have such strength."


    Xiao Naihe looked at the scroll in his hand and couldn''t help saying a secret word. There was a glimmer of brilliance in his eyes, and he didn''t know what was thinking in his heart.


    "The Loulan mainland is now under the control of the Loulan palace. With the power and influence of the Loulan palace in the Loulan mainland for thousands of years, it is not difficult to think of what the Loulan mainland looks like now. However, I heard that there seems to be a relationship between our divine world and the Loulan palace. Unfortunately, I am not very clear about these news."


    Xiao shook his head and waved the scroll on the table. Then a blue light came out at once, turned into a flame and covered it. Soon, the whole scroll burned up.


    As for the relationship between the Loulan palace and the divine world, he had no way to know.


    "It''s true that Dai Jun''s father is very good. Even after Loulan mainland is closed, people in the divine world can find out if they can''t get in. When I recover my energy, I''ll go to Loulan mainland."


    Although the night king was also curious about why Xiao Naihe suddenly wanted to go to Loulan mainland, he was a smart man after all and didn''t ask Xiao Naihe completely.


    There are some things you don''t need to know. You''d better not care. Even if you ask Xiao, you may not tell yourself.


    However, Xiao didn''t know what the night king was thinking. At this time, he turned into a pure light and entered the world of time and space.


    After a few days'' rest, Xiao Naihe had recovered all the energy he had consumed before and made up his mind to go to Loulan mainland today.


    But before arriving at Loulan mainland, Xiao Naihe went out of his yard. Suddenly, he had a thought and felt a familiar fluctuation in the east of the yard.


    The breath is full of a soft taste, and you can clearly feel the aura of an empty creation.


    In the whole Yantian Pavilion, the only person who has achieved the creation of emptiness is Yun Weixue.


    "Speaking of it, I haven''t been out with Wei Xue for a long time. Otherwise, I''ll take her this time."


    Xiao Naihe is a little ashamed. Since he became a Taoist companion with Yun Weixue, he doesn''t know how long he hasn''t taken Yun Weixue out.


    Since yunweixue was captured by the sky demon star before, and Huaxiang attacked Yantian Pavilion, Xiao Naihe always felt that it was too dangerous to stay around him. The people he had to face were not simple. They were all legendary level experts.


    So Xiao didn''t bring Yun Weixue to his side.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s strength has skyrocketed, and Yun Weixue has made rapid progress. One is to achieve empty creation, and Xiao Naihe has given her many magic weapons and means.


    It can be said that even if Yun Weixue meets a creator level figure, he can fight a war and even meet an eight master, and he can protect himself.


    Besides, now the safest place in the world is only Xiao Naihe.


    If even Xiao can''t protect Yun Weixue, it''s even more impossible for others. Yantian Pavilion can''t do the same.


    The idea moved, Xiao Naihe''s body quietly flashed in the past.


    At the touch of a bullet, Xiao had entered a study.


    At this time, yunweixue is sitting quietly by the window, holding a scripture in his hand, and he doesn''t know what it is.


    Since Yun Weixue began to take over many cumbersome affairs of Yantian Pavilion, she also helped Xiao Naihe a lot of things.


    Now seeing the back of cloud and snow, Xiao moved slightly in his heart and walked gently.


    Suddenly, he grabbed his hands and gently hugged behind the clouds and snow.


    Yunweixue originally put all her spirit on the book in her hand. Although she also paid a little attention, yunweixue couldn''t feel it when Xiao came in.


    I just felt a sudden warmth coming in behind me. I was a little stunned, and my face immediately became soft.


    Xiao Naihe is the only one who can do such things to himself.


    "Well, when did you come back?"


    "I''ve been back for some time. I''ve been to Loulan mainland this time, but I think we haven''t been out together for a long time. I want to take you to Loulan mainland. While doing business, I can also enjoy the Customs on Loulan mainland."


    Xiao smiled and leaned his head against the fragrant shoulder of Yun Weixue to feel the faint fragrance of Yun Weixue.


    Yun Wei was stunned when Xuedun said, "you want to take me out."


    A smile appeared on Yun Weixue''s face, but the next moment, Yun Weixue raised her eyebrows and suddenly said, "you''re going to work on Loulan mainland. Will you have some trouble if you take me there?"


    "No trouble, no trouble, I said so. Are you cruel enough to let me go alone?"


    Yun Weixue looked stunned. She had not heard Xiao Naihe''s witty words. Suddenly her face was stained with a blush, which was incomparably beautiful.


    "When shall we leave?"


    "Today."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A flying ship shuttles constantly in the cross current of the void. This flying ship was obtained by Xiao Naihe from Hong Wenhou at the beginning.


    Although with Xiao Naihe''s current strength, if he runs his magic power and takes clouds and snow, he can fly quickly, which is faster than this Shenzhou flying ship.


    But this is too boring. I have to say that Xiao Naihe is more and more smart with Yun Weixue now, especially about some things between men and women.


    He told Yun Weixue about his trip to Loulan mainland.


    Yun Weixue knew about the information sent by Dai Jun''s grandfather earlier, but she had some preparations. Xiao Naihe told her that Yun Weixue was not curious.


    But what worries Yun Weixue is one thing.


    "Then the God huanglin of the Danting court announced the news of your four roads. I''m afraid that people all over the world will know at that time."


    "No, there are not many people who know my four roads. In their position, they will not deliberately publicize my four roads. Because the more people know my secret, it is not a good thing for them."


    "The Royal dust witch book is one of the six wonderful books. Now cultivate two wonderful books and a set of Tathagata fingerprints. After these news comes out, I''m afraid someone who wants to know will have other ideas."


    Yun Weixue nodded and couldn''t help worrying about Xiao Naihe.


    "Ha ha, although I can''t compare with Huang Lin, I can also be regarded as the top seven experts in the world. With my cards in hand, there are two fate tools. Unless the experts at the level of source unity give me an idea, no one can get any benefit in my hands. And they don''t know that what I cultivate is the matter of the Royal dust witch book."


    After a speech, Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled with a trace of essence, and then said, "but with the skills of those people, I''m afraid they can guess what Taoism I''m practicing in a short time. But even if they know, so what?"


    Xiao Naihe''s tone is extremely overbearing. His self-cultivation of Taoism and self-cultivation means that both overbearing and kingly are in a balanced state.


    If he is afraid of his hands and feet, and is afraid of this and that, Xiao doesn''t have to go to practice. Just go home and plant sweet potatoes.


    "This time when I went to Loulan mainland, I learned a news. Loulan Zi, the founder of Loulan palace, was the successor of the previous generation of the" Royal dust witch book ". As long as I can find out what news, I may know why I was selected by the" Royal dust witch book. "


    Xiao Naihe felt more and more that the origin of witchcraft in his body was related to the truth that the witch family was destroyed.


    Since Huang Lin revealed the secret of practicing witchcraft in himself, Xiao Naihe felt more and more strong, so that now as soon as he came back, he had to go to Loulan mainland to inquire about the news.


    "Loulan palace? I''ve heard from Dai Jun''s grandfather that Loulan palace controls the mainland of Loulan. It''s said that the founder of Loulan palace was an expert who was the best in the world and awed the Four extremes and eight wastelands. It turns out that he was also the successor of the previous generation of" dust control witch book ". However, you have been different from him for 5000 or 6000 years, which has been inherited for a long time ¡£¡±


    "I think so too. Loulanzi is really powerful. Although he has died, at the peak of Loulan palace, even like Dan Ting, it was the first door in the 3300 world, and its reputation was close to the divine world. It can be predicted how much harm loulanzi was."


    Xiao Naihe thought in his heart and couldn''t help sighing.


    He also had an idea. He wanted to meet Lou Lanzi and have a taste of Lou Lanzi''s style. Take a look at the expert who led the Loulan palace and had a reputation close to the divine world.


    "Loulan mainland, Loulan palace, the main building of Loulan palace. It''s a bad time. If you can see it, how good it is."


    Xiao shook his head and felt a little calm.


    After half a day''s journey, Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue have approached Loulan mainland.


    Speaking of it, Xiao Naihe came to Loulan mainland for the first time. Wuluan was in his last life or this life. Xiao Naihe never came to Loulan mainland.


    With the ability of this Shenzhou flying ship, crossing dozens of worlds in a day is not a problem.


    Not to mention the person who urged Xiao Naihe.


    Now Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue are close to Loulan mainland.


    For half a day, Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue have seen a land full of wind and snow.


    Looking at the past, hundreds of thousands of miles away from this side to the other side, there were almost wind and snow icebergs. A chill came directly from a distance, which made people shiver.


    Suddenly, yunweixue only felt a chill in her body protection.


    With yunweixue''s current ability, we can feel this strong chill, which shows how cold the temperature on Loulan continent is.


    It''s like absolute zero. If you breathe out in one breath, you can turn into ice chips between your fingers.


    It''s snowy. From one end to the other, there are icebergs.


    There was a vast expanse of white between heaven and earth. It was like entering an ice and snow plain alone. Only Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue had the breath of life.


    "It''s cold. Is this the Loulan mainland? I see from the data that the Loulan mainland should be like spring all the year round. The mainland with warm flowers in spring is the kind of mainland. Why is it like this?"


    Yun Weixue frowned. The gap was too big, which made Yun Weixue feel unprepared.


    After all, the girl''s mind, Yun Weixue put aside that she is a six level giant owl. She is a woman''s home and a woman with delicate feelings.


    When she heard that Xiao Naihe wanted to bring herself to Loulan mainland to enjoy the amorous feelings, she couldn''t help being moved. She wanted to cultivate feelings with Xiao Naihe.


    But now this climate, under the world, also makes yunweixue feel a little surprised.


    "Loulan mainland hasn''t let outsiders in for many years. Dai Jun tried his best to get the news. It''s impossible to take everything into account. However, you may not know that this is not a natural formation, but a Dharma array set up by someone for some reason!


    "A Dharma array?"


    Yunweixue''s face showed a trace of surprise. Looking ahead, there was snow and ice in all directions. When they stood in mid air, the whole world was a vast expanse of white. Moreover, hundreds of thousands of miles away, there was even a cold air, which isolated the whole Loulan continent and couldn''t even see clearly.


    "The climate, weather and site here are only artificial. Some people don''t want outsiders to enter the Loulan continent. They specially set up such a legal array to change the climate around the Loulan continent."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled with a fine light. He looked around and slowly landed on the plain with clouds and snow. At this time, the Shenzhou flying ship in the air had been absorbed by Xiao Naihe.


    "Is there a Dharma array deliberately set down?"


    "The people who can do this are at least nine levels. The figures of one yuan change the appearance of all things. Unexpectedly, there are masters of one yuan on the Loulan continent." Xiao Naihe suddenly raised his head and said slowly.

 Chapter 1729

    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s attention has been put in front, because he feels that a huge wind and snow has swept over.


    Just like the sandstorm in the desert, the ice, snow and cold rain in the sky are mixed together, covering thousands of miles. It is wrapped towards Xiao Naihe and cloud and snow.


    After a while, it was already in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "What a blizzard!" Yun Weixue said.


    "I''m afraid we entered the plain and touched the Dharma array of the ice and snow world. Now we automatically arouse and want to drive us out."


    Xiao smiled.


    At that time, the three nine masters in the divine world were driven out by this storm.


    Those who can do such a thing set up such a powerful Dharma array, which is not only an expert in the nine fold realm, but also a not simple nine fold realm, at least in the middle and late stages of the nine fold realm.


    "It deserves to be the Loulan palace. It was the highest Loulan palace in the world at that time. Even after Loulan Zi died, the inside information of Loulan palace can''t be underestimated."


    Xiao shook his head and patted the clouds and snow.


    "Wei Xue, I''m sorry. This snowstorm is too violent and may hurt your roots. You''d better practice in my space-time world first."


    Yunweixue itself is a yin-yang constitution, which is a kind of extreme yin-yang. As soon as this storm sweeps over, even if Xiao Naihe can protect yunweixue, it also has some impact on yunweixue''s system.


    Xiao doesn''t want Yun Weixue to take such an adventure. He can only let Yun Weixue go into his space-time world first.


    As soon as the voice fell, a light suddenly appeared and wrapped Yun Weixue together. In an instant, Yun Weixue had been sent into his own body world.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was already facing the snowstorm. He only saw that Xiao Naihe suddenly turned his blood up and down, and a violent warm current burst out from his body.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s body was like a huge oven, which sent out a strong heat wave.


    This heat wave is almost comparable to the flame.


    Hoo Hoo


    The snowstorm has swept up, but Xiao''s blood and boiling heat wave have formed a ball of his body.


    Relying on Xiao Naihe''s body, the snowstorm was isolated and had no impact on Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, the sky is covered with snow. The line of sight becomes extremely blurred, and it is difficult for even normal people to walk in it.


    But Xiao Naihe did not care about thirty-seven twenty-one, directly operated his Qi and blood, and slowly came to the front.


    With Xiao Naihe''s current ability, even in all the dark world, Xiao Naihe can feel it clearly, not to mention a small snowstorm.


    "This blizzard array has lasted for at least 3000 years. Even ordinary experts in the middle of jiuzhong can''t get in. I can feel that there are at least a dozen people''s array power in this array, that is to say, this huge array is not formed by one person."


    In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, a map of heaven''s secrets appeared. His finger seemed to be calculating something.


    He walked thousands of miles straight under the snowstorm plain.


    Xiao Nai''s mind is strong, his Qi and blood are running, and he walks like a fly. The journey of tens of thousands of miles is just flying under the time of a incense stick. It''s still under such a bad world.


    "Finally came out."


    At this time, the huge snowstorm had disappeared, and Xiao could not enter another ice and snow plain.


    However, the ice and snow plain was not as cold as when Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue first approached.


    Now Xiao Naihe stood under an iceberg and looked up, but he couldn''t see the sun in the sky, but the sky was still so bright.


    "Huh? Someone."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe raised his head and looked into the distance. He could feel the smell of blood in front of the distance.


    It was released by practitioners, and the taste of these blood gases was not very strong. At most, under the realm of Shinto, most of them should be congenital fairyland and the spiritual realm after tomorrow.


    "There are still people in that place. It seems that it should be a town. Do you want to call out Weixue first? Don''t do it first. I don''t know what''s fishy on the Loulan mainland. Let''s have a look first."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe seemed to turn into a meteor light and fly out in an instant.


    After a while, I couldn''t see the trace of Xiao Naihe.


    When Xiao Naihe went up to the ice and snow town, at this time, far away, there was another plain.


    But this plain is not like the snow plain Xiao Naihe saw before.


    In the plain sky, there is a hot sun, but below it is still covered with snow and ice.


    Above the plain stands a huge palace.


    Yes, it''s a huge palace.


    The palace is like a secular Imperial City, even bigger than the imperial city. It stretches for hundreds of thousands of miles and is broader than Yantian Pavilion.


    In front of the palace, there are ice sculptures and icicles standing up, showing a momentum that even the creator is trembling with fear.


    This ice palace is more magnificent and magnificent than many religious doors.


    Around the ice palace, those ice sculptures, icicles and icebergs soar to the sky, showing a kind of natural magic and crystal clear of nature and man-made.


    In the ice palace, a figure suddenly came out. There were layers of white air on the figure, which could not see each other.


    But the other party''s eyes, exposed in this white air, immediately released a kind of energetic light, like the formation of the sky, incomparably shining.


    "Someone has come in. For many years, there are still people coming in? It''s really strange these days. Is it the same as the previous person from the Dan court who wants to come to my Loulan palace? What can''t be done?"


    This sound is like the sound of nature. It is gentle and tortuous. After listening to the swallow and the warbler, an idea will emerge in anyone''s heart.


    The master listening to the voice should be a woman.


    At this time, the woman raised her head and waved her hand. The white air on her body suddenly filled up and fluctuated around.


    After a while, only a few figures were seen, and they suddenly sprang out.


    Several figures show a slim figure. They are all women, and they are all gorgeous women.


    But on the faces of these women, there was no delicate look. Instead, there was a firmness and a look of longing for the white woman.


    "I''ve seen the saint."


    "I feel that an outsider has come in. It''s 300000 miles away. It should be above the ice and snow town. You should bring each other here quickly, no matter what means you want."


    "Someone came in? Is it the same as the man from Dan court..."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. After you bring the other party, you can know everything. Go."


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the voice fell, after a while, the original women disappeared at once, as if they were flashing and flying out into the sky.


    The remaining woman, who was originally called the saint, still stood in the same place. As soon as her five fingers opened, she didn''t know what she was talking about. A trace of essence appeared in her eyes.


    "Over the years, will the peace on our Loulan mainland be broken?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was still swinging on the ice and snow town.


    He walked aimlessly. However, Xiao didn''t have any worry. He was interested in Loulan mainland and couldn''t help enjoying some customs on the mainland.


    There should be thousands of people before and after he entered this ice and snow town.


    If it turns into a vast world, there are too few towns with thousands of people in the 3300 world. At most, it is just a small village and tribe.


    Even in the Wanqing small world where Xiao Nai was at the beginning, there were tens of thousands of people in a small town.


    "It seems that there are not many people on the Loulan continent. However, under this climate, people who can survive naturally have their own abilities."


    Xiao walked back and forth. He saw that those people above the town were at most at the level of transforming immortals and ghost immortals.


    As for practitioners in the realm of Shinto, there are one or two from time to time, not to mention experts in the supreme realm.


    However, Xiao Naihe is now introverted in his mind. He can''t see any accomplishments at all. Even if outsiders see Xiao Naihe, they are afraid that Xiao Naihe is just an ordinary person.


    "Little brother, this is the newly baked refined Tianxue Shendan and 20000 medium grade spar. Do you want it?"


    While Xiao Naihe was walking, suddenly the boss of a stall next to him greeted Xiao Naihe.


    A trace of interest appeared on Xiao Naihe''s face. Since he built the avenue, Xiao Naihe hasn''t bought the magic pill for a long time.


    He extorted and plundered the enemy''s inside information. In his space-time world, there are many pills that can''t be used for medicine. With his current strength, he can''t improve his cultivation simply by using pills.


    The pills that can improve his cultivation are not simple. Even pan Lingzi may not be able to refine them. They are extremely precious.


    "No, the pill is useless to me." Xiao waved his hand.


    "No, my little brother, his blood is calm. He shouldn''t have stepped into the fairyland yet. Why not?" the boss didn''t give up.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and was about to say something. Suddenly his eyes moved and looked into the distance. A smile appeared on his face: "finally!"

 Chapter 1730

    At this time, several cold breath suddenly came from a distance, and the stall owner who had greeted Xiao Naihe immediately shivered.


    The cultivation of the stall owner has reached the later stage of ghost fairy. Even if it is placed on this town, it can be regarded as a good hand, but it still feels a cold breath at this time.


    "Hachi! Why is the weather suddenly so cold? It''s strange. I''m used to it. What''s the matter?"


    There was a strange look on the stall owner''s face. He shook his head and was about to say hello to Xiao Naihe again. At this time, he saw Xiao Naihe''s eyes locked in front.


    The boss looked a little moved. He also looked at it along Xiao Naihe''s eyes, but he couldn''t see anything. He couldn''t help saying, "little brother, what are you looking at..."


    Before the words were finished, suddenly, the cold breath surged in from the void. The next moment, it was driven to the front.


    The stall owner only saw a few women in front of him, like a wind and snow, drifting in, almost unable to control each other''s figure.


    "Woman?"


    Xiao could not move, but he calmed down in an instant.


    Because at this time, Xiao Naihe felt a strong fluctuation of Qi and blood coming from these women.


    Among the five women, three are the creator, and one is the middle of the eightfold. Especially the woman in white in front is more introverted, but how can Xiao see a gorgeous flower in each other''s eyes.


    That must be the number of one yuan and the nine levels can be expressed.


    "Who are these people?"


    The stall owner looked at these women closely. These women are really beautiful. Even the boss was very enthusiastic.


    A young girl in front of her, with a white face and dark eyes, her skin is better than snow, and her body is full of the smell of bright autumn moon.


    Another woman, wearing a light gold round collar middle coat, was tall and slim. She was an expert in the middle of the eightfold period. Although her skin color was slightly black, she could not hide her gorgeous appearance.


    However, what really made Xiao notice was the front jiuzhong master. This woman should be in the early stage of jiuzhong, and it shouldn''t be long before she just stepped into the number of one yuan.


    The Qi field shown on the other party is still unstable. It must have just entered the nine level.


    But when she saw her wearing a light blue plain face makeup pattern road stool gown and a lake Bisu brocade brocade silk dress with apricot yellow peony pattern, the breeze blew and the light yarn danced, and the whole person scattered a faint aura.


    The black and bright hair was pulled into a simple Yuanbao bun, and a elegant carved cloud smoke silver uranium inlaid with shuiliushi was put on. The waist is a rose red half moon water wave palace sash, with a milky white broken branch flower sachet hanging on it.


    Wearing shoes with bamboo embroidered magnolias, the whole person revealed a golden branch and jade leaf.


    Xiao Naihe had a feeling that the woman''s face was like a silver plate, her eyes were like apricots, her lips were red and her eyebrows were green without painting. As long as there was a little light in her eyes, it was like a spark.


    Although it can''t compare with Yun Weixue''s temperament like heaven and man, it is the high Qi field of the master of the nine levels, but it is not comparable to Yun Weixue.


    "You... You are Gu Biqi. You are the master of Blizzard team."


    The stall owner, who originally thought these women were familiar with, was more surprised when he looked at his face.


    In the end, he couldn''t help shouting in shock. Pointing to these women, he shouted in surprise.


    "Expert of Blizzard team? What a strange name. But it seems that it should be from Loulan palace. Just in time, I''m going to visit Loulan palace and ask some girls to take me."


    Xiao smiled and saluted a gentleman.


    However, although Xiao Naihe was very polite, he was nothing in the eyes of these women, especially the woman in front.


    "Are you the one who entered Loulan mainland from outside? Sorry, although I don''t know how you came in, please come with us."


    "Of course, I will naturally go with you. Lead the way."


    After hearing Gu Biqi''s words, the stall owner was shocked and looked at Xiao Naihe. A kind of shock suddenly appeared on his face. It was like seeing a monster and staring at Xiao Naihe.


    "You... You''re the one who came in from the outside?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There is a layer of ice and snow on the outside of the Loulan continent, millions of miles away. It is absolutely zero. Even if it is said that experts who step into the supreme realm are very dangerous once they enter the edge. They can''t get in from the outside and can''t get out from the inside. How did you get in?"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe suddenly understood that not only the people outside could not come in, but even the people inside wanted to go out. I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    In this way, isn''t this Loulan mainland a disguised cage?


    Thinking of coming here, Xiao sighed gently. But on second thought, he seemed to have deliberately entered the cage, which was ironic.


    "It''s true that there are millions of forbidden Dharma arrays on the edge of the mainland. I''m also curious about how you came in. But you''re too dangerous. I must seal your sea of Qi and golden elixir, otherwise I''ll take you there and let you do something dangerous."


    "Seal my sea of Qi and golden elixir?"


    Xiao smiled. The monk''s sea of Qi and golden elixir are the main places to store the spiritual power of divine thoughts. Once sealed, they can''t operate the divine power and are difficult to control.


    It won''t be much different from an ordinary person.


    However, although this ancient Biqi is powerful and in the early stage of the ninth double, it is too arrogant to seal Xiao Naihe''s Qihai and Jindan.


    Gu Biqi''s eyes twinkled with a fine light. Suddenly, only a halo appeared in her hand.


    This aura constantly glows with a trace of brilliance, like colorful glass, which becomes very gorgeous in the fluctuating light.


    When Xiao Naihe saw here, his heart suddenly moved, and a very familiar feeling suddenly emerged.


    Because in this aura, Xiao felt one of the power fluctuations. There are many characters in this force, which seems to show up in the form of array.


    Moreover, these array forms are a kind of magic power recorded in the Royal dust witch book.


    "How?"


    "As long as the ''Supreme aura'' is set down, you Rao is a master of nine levels and one yuan. I''m afraid you''re also obediently caught..."


    Gu Biqi''s words had not finished. Suddenly, she just felt a flash in front of her eyes. Xiao Naihe''s body was like a meteor shower, moving out in an instant.


    The next moment, I only saw that Xiao Naihe''s body had come to the front of Gu Biqi.


    A masculine wind rushed towards her, which immediately made Gu Biqi feel very uncomfortable.


    It was the first time she had been in such close contact with a man. It was a bad feeling.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s extremely fast, even faster than lightning. As soon as he makes a move, he opens his fingers and reveals a trace of golden light between his hands. He has come to the front of Gu Biqi and directly wants to snatch the "supreme aura" in Gu Biqi''s hands.


    "No way!"


    Gu Bi Qi did not expect Xiao Naihe to be so fast, and his hand was shrinking and the momentum was changing rapidly. The girl who had been Jiao Jiao dropped into a heroine who could fight the Quartet.


    Even the stall owner was caught off guard by the change of atmosphere.


    However, Xiao Naihe was not affected, because at this time, Xiao Naihe had stretched out slightly, his five fingers moved again, and an aperture appeared on his head, which fused and directly set it in the hands of Gu Biqi.


    This kind of magical power is called "powerful Vajra claw" in Buddhism and Taoism.


    The divine power is infinite, but Xiao doesn''t dare to take this woman lightly.


    After all, although this woman is only a practitioner in the early stage of jiuzhong, she has stepped into the number of one yuan, which is very powerful.


    When Xiao Naihe caught this, the original Gu Biqi was about to withdraw her hand. She felt that the man in front of her burst out a powerful momentum, as if it was a tidal wave, directly surging to separate her whole person.


    The "supreme aura" originally held in his hand was caught at this time.


    "Is this the ''Supreme aura''? There are miracles recorded in the imperial dust witch book. The person who refined this aura... Can''t be wrong. It should only be Lou Lanzi in those years."


    Xiao Naihe said secretly in his heart, and immediately his impression of Lanzi in this building increased by three points.


    If this aura is really set on Xiao Naihe, I''m afraid that Xiao Naihe''s sea of Qi and golden elixir will really be affected.


    "What? This man can snatch things from Gu Biqi in the storm team?"


    Although the owner of the booth next to him can''t see the fight between Xiao Naihe and Gu Biqi, as long as he sees here, he knows that Xiao Naihe must have the upper hand, and the other party''s things robbed him.


    Thinking about this, the stall owner''s heart was full of shock. Looking at Xiao Naihe, he looked even more shocked.


    I didn''t expect that this person who doesn''t have any accomplishments on the surface is so powerful.


    Gu Biqi''s face is also a little ugly, vaguely revealing a trace of shock.


    What Xiao Naihe did just now was to suppress Gu Biqi.


    "Dare to do it, sisters, catch him again."


    At this time, the four women behind Gu Biqi suddenly drank and shot in an instant.


    These four people were like running water, emitting a soft brilliance.


    When Gu Biqi heard this, she was shocked and shouted, "don''t..."

 Chapter 1731

    Gu Biqi''s words had not been completely finished. The four people around her had rushed out, just like four poisonous snakes. As soon as her figure flashed, a light suddenly flashed.


    Almost in a breathing time, Xiao Naihe in front of him had felt four fragrant winds coming. Xiao Naihe remained calm and still showed a smile on his face.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens."


    Xiao was not nervous at all. At this time, a huge divine wheel suddenly appeared on his body.


    After the huge divine wheel turned, all the air currents around were compressed together, just like a huge ball.


    In an instant, let these four women have a feeling that the whole person will be blown away.


    Boom, boom, boom!!!!!


    The strong surge is now driving through the void.


    And Xiao Naihe''s eyes showed a colorful glazed look.


    When he saw the front, the huge divine wheel originally revealed by Xiao Naihe had turned and fused into all the acupoints and orifices all over Xiao Naihe.


    That power is like countless stars exploding at this time, making a loud noise.


    Bang Dang.


    After the wave spread, the four women were shocked and were already three miles away.


    "What? This man is so powerful."


    At this time, Gu Biqi in front looked at Xiao Naihe closely and knew that Xiao Naihe was so powerful that she burst out in her eyes.


    Then, I only saw the brilliance emerging from the void, and the top of Xiao Naihe''s head merged into a huge aperture again.


    After the aperture rose, it seemed like a huge fireball, which had rushed into the front and hit it hard.


    The next moment, I saw that the huge fireball had hit four women.


    "Go, go."


    The four women had not arrived well, and all their strength rose at this time. A glimmer of brilliance appeared in the darkness. You can feel that Xiao Naihe''s divine wheel has come to the front. For a moment, it has been rolled down. The next moment, it is like a divine Buddha resurrected at this time.


    But in his eyes, there was a trace of light flowing, like a star in the dark.


    Just after the light in his eyes flickered, he only saw Xiao Naihe''s five fingers. Streamers were derived from his head and gathered into an aperture.


    There are ninety-nine apertures in this aperture, forming a hundred apertures.


    "Immeasurable longevity, immeasurable Buddha."


    When Xiao Naihe clapped his hands, waves spread and surged towards Xiao Naihe.


    In an instant, these ripples had come to the four women.


    "Wind and snow magic, cutting, stabbing and pulling!"


    The three creation masters were shaped like lightning, with the speed of a poisonous snake, and three different offensives came against Xiao Naihe at once.


    When the halo over Xiao''s head shrouded down, all the stalls around him were turned over.


    A strong cold air came down, as if to freeze the whole town again.


    The owner of the original stall, at this time, has been hiding far away and dare not approach at will.


    The action between the creator, even if it is a little aftershock, can make him a person who is even a natural fairyland disappear.


    "Is this the strength of the legendary creator? The blizzard team in Loulan palace is really powerful."


    The stall owner''s eyes were full of horror. He stared at the duel ahead, and his body trembled in the cold.


    The original pedestrians in the street had disappeared at this time. However, when Xiao fought with these women, they still wanted to watch the excitement, but as soon as they saw that the situation was bad, they left immediately.


    Gods fight, mortals suffer.


    A bunch of people know the truth. At this time, they don''t know where to go.


    The women of the three creator Masters had strong strength, and a strong cold broke out all over them, which immediately pulled down the temperature by tens of degrees. Even ordinary practitioners would be crushed by the cold between their fingers.


    But Xiao Naihe was still unmoved in this bad temperature, and the aperture above his head was still rising and falling.


    Suddenly, I only saw Xiao Naihe pull out with one hand. The huge aperture above his head has covered the three women, turning all the coldness of the three women into nothingness, which is equivalent to breaking all their Taoism.


    "This is a Buddhist means. It turns out that you are a Buddhist practitioner. Since the decline of Buddhism and Taoism and its withdrawal from the six realms, it has been replaced by the new generation of alien roads. I haven''t seen Buddhism for a long time. I didn''t expect that there are such powerful Buddhism practitioners outside?"


    The woman in the middle of the eightfold cultivation in front looked at Xiao Naihe carefully while talking.


    Xiao Nai''s strength just now definitely made this woman feel an extraordinary strength.


    This man must not be under the creator.


    "I''ll do it."


    The woman took a step, ran her whole body''s Qi and blood, rose and boiled, and clapped her palm open, just like an avalanche of mountains and seas, swept by the majestic palm wind.


    "The handprint of the Tathagata is the divine light of the sun."


    Xiao took a faint look, stretched out his hand, and formed a huge light hand in the void, which was full of brilliance all over the sky.


    Deng Deng Deng Deng!


    After each palm print was photographed, the brilliance fluctuated around, and all at once cleaned up the woman''s palm wind.


    "What?"


    The woman''s face was shocked. Xiao Naihe''s Buddha seal had been photographed tightly and fell in front of her.


    But at this time, there were changes. Xiao Naihe was just about to start. When he suddenly noticed a dark wind coming from behind, Xiao Naihe suddenly released a burst of blue light from all over his body, like a strong King Kong.


    A palm print was suddenly printed, with infinite power. At this time, the acupoints and orifices all over the body burst out with extremely shocking power.


    Suddenly, when the dark wind behind him swept over, he saw only Xiao Naihe''s body retreating. With the power of lightning, he broke out an extremely terrible power.


    At the next moment, she came to Gu Biqi.


    "Want to play sneak attack?"


    Xiao Naihe knew what had happened at the scene even if he didn''t see it.


    As soon as Gu Biqi saw that the situation was bad, she immediately turned into a magic power and attacked Xiao.


    The powerful force swept in front of Xiao Naihe at once, like a long river, surging out, shining stars, and the momentum reached a very terrible level.


    "Go."


    Gu Biqi has not met Xiao yet. However, she knows that she has encountered a hard idea. She immediately steps back, grabs several women around her, and is about to fly away.


    However, in front of Xiao Naihe, unless he is a figure at the level of night king, almost no one in the world can escape in his hands.


    "Come down."


    Xiao Naihe said, and the three words were like thunder. The five women in the sky shook up with a bang.


    How can Xiao use the power of acupoints and orifices around him to burst the thunder sound.


    At this time, as soon as Xiao Naihe''s voice spread, it suddenly seemed that thunder exploded, and the bodies of several women floating in the sky shook again, as if they were drunk.


    Then, I only saw a hundred light circles above Xiao Naihe''s head, which had burst out with this thunder and came to the front.


    But Gu Biqi only felt that his mind seemed to be blown up, his body trembled badly, and there was almost a pain to be distinguished between the spirit and the flesh.


    "There are hundreds of apertures. Isn''t the great perfection in Buddhism a ninety-nine return to one and a ninety-nine heavy aperture?"


    At this time, the woman in the front of the eight realm was tightly locked in the 100 heavy aperture above Xiao Naihe''s head, and her eyes were even more shocked.


    Gu Biqi''s eyes showed a trace of unprecedented caution, shook his head and said coldly, "I once saw some secrets of Buddhism and Taoism in the ice palace. In Buddhism, 99 times of aperture is not really perfect, but 100 times of aperture. It seems that this legend is true."


    "A hundred apertures?"


    "Nine hundred and six Yang and the great success of Buddhism and Taoism are the real Buddhist legends. I didn''t expect that the characters in this legend would come to our Loulan continent. What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Gu Biqi looked nervous. When she looked ahead, Xiao Naihe grabbed everyone together in the void.


    Three creators, an eight level master and a nine level master, were caught by Xiao Naihe in the void. The thunder riot shook all five people like a broken kite.


    "Go!"


    Then, Xiao Naihe had a hundred light circles floating on his head and caught these people completely.


    The original three creators were all in a coma when they were caught by Xiao Naihe.


    There is an ancient Biqi with eight and nine realms left.


    "Wait, don''t kill them. If you do it, I''m afraid you''ll get into big trouble."


    The girl of the eight levels shouted quickly.


    Xiao Naihe ignored it. A little light suddenly flew out of his eyebrows and entered the girl''s mind. In a twinkling, the girl seemed to be in a state of no self, and I didn''t know whether it was a coma or not.


    "Do you want to kill us?"


    Gu Biqi saw that she came here. Instead of any fear, she looked at Xiao quietly.


    At this time, I didn''t know what was thinking in the woman''s heart. Then, I only saw the woman come out, and her blood suddenly soared to a very high level.


    "Even if I burn the spirit, I won''t let you succeed."


    Today, Gu Biqi also knows the power of Xiao Naihe. If she doesn''t take a desperate determination to kill Xiao Naihe, she''s afraid she will really let Xiao Naihe kill everyone.


    However, a smile appeared on Xiao Naihe''s face. He only saw that the 100 light circles above his head closed up at this time, and the light flowing out of his eyes seemed to be God''s sky.


    Hoo Hoo


    A cold wind rushed towards her, and then swept over Gu Biqi''s forehead.


    But at this time, Gu Biqi''s strength was stimulated to the limit. In her eyes, it was like a flame burning continuously.


    When looking forward, Xiao felt that his whole person seemed to have a spirit to be burned.


    Although he knew that this feeling was wrong, Xiao knew that the woman must have used some means to deal with herself now.


    And seeing here, Xiao Naihe finally understood the woman''s behavior.


    "Do you want to burn your God against me?"


    If a master in the early stage of jiuzhong burns all the gods, even the master in the middle and late stage of jiuzhong is likely to encounter danger if he gives the other party enough time to burn all the gods.


    But in front of Xiao Naihe''s nine peaks, it''s nothing.


    Xiao Naihe looked calm at this time. Even if Gu Biqi burned all her gods, it would not hurt Xiao Naihe at most.


    Of course, Xiao Naihe didn''t let Gu Biqi do such a crazy thing. It''s not worth it. At that time, he will establish an enemy, and it''s still the terrible existence of Loulan palace.


    "Feel at ease. Now this'' Supreme aura ''should come in handy."


    Then, a glimmer of brilliance appeared in Xiao Naihe''s palm, just like colorful glass, flying out of the void and finally into the sky.


    The whirlpool formed by bursts of light suddenly shrouded Gu Biqi.


    After Gu Biqi felt that this light was shrouded, her body was almost completely suppressed. Even her divine power and Qi and blood could not operate, as if she had changed from a super expert to an ordinary mortal.


    "What? How did you use this'' Supreme aura ''?"


    When Gu Biqi looked at Xiao Naihe, her eyes were even more shocked. She locked Xiao Naihe tightly and didn''t know what was thinking in the woman''s heart.


    However, Xiao Naihe didn''t care what the woman was thinking. He only saw Xiao Naihe''s shot in an instant and ran to the front of the other party.


    This aura was still obtained from Gu Biqi, although it was the first time Xiao Naihe saw it.


    But as long as he saw it, Xiao knew how to use it.


    Now Gu Biqi''s mind seems to be enclosed, and she can''t run her own power.


    That is, the sea of Qi and the golden elixir are all sealed, which is equivalent to the internal force and true Qi of a martial artist being sealed, and the power in the elixir field cannot flow.


    At this time, Gu Biqi no longer has the power of nine peaks. At most, her physical strength is stronger, but she has no power to resist after being sealed with the sea of Qi and golden elixir.


    "I don''t know who you are, but if you want to kill me, you still have to do something to me. I hope you will let them go."


    Gu Biqi''s face was pale and looked coldly at Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe''s strength gave Gu Biqi a sense of despair. She was not the opponent of the other party. She was afraid that even in the world outside Loulan, she was also a first-class expert.


    Now Gu Biqi doesn''t want to escape. Anyway, she wants the man in front of her to let her companion go


    "I don''t want to kill you, and I don''t want to do anything to you. I just came in to investigate some things. I was forced to do it just now. I can''t let you use this'' Supreme aura ''to close all the air and gold pills around me!"


    Xiao shook his head.


    "You are not the person above our Loulan mainland. Since you have come to our Loulan mainland, you will naturally accept the management of our Loulan mainland. You are unreasonable."


    "You can say whatever you want. This time it''s my fault, but now I can''t let you go. As long as you bring me into Loulan palace, it''s easy to say anything."


    "What do you want to do? I won''t take you to Loulan palace."


    The original gubiqi wanted to take Xiao Naihe into Loulan palace according to the order, but now she sees that Xiao Naihe''s powerful to this level, I''m afraid she has reached the level of saint.


    At this time, Gu Biqi didn''t want Xiao to go to Loulan palace, otherwise it would be more dangerous at that time.


    "In that case, I can only use my own means to make you talk."


    "What do you want to do?"


    After Gu Biqi heard Xiao Naihe''s words, she immediately had a very bad feeling and was about to turn her divine power against Xiao Naihe.


    But suddenly I saw a trace of light on my body. It was the previous aura that sealed all the Qi sea gold pills in my flesh.


    Xiao Naihe stepped forward and saw only a faint light in the center of his eyebrows, and ran into Gu Biqi''s mind at once.


    "Soul search method!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe has gathered all the memories in Gu Biqi''s mind and searched the other party''s mind for the news he wants to know.


    Gu Biqi''s face showed a look of stupidity. It was Xiao Naihe searching each other''s memory, which made Gu Biqi''s whole soul fall into a silent state.


    Later, I didn''t know what Xiao Naihe''s divine consciousness did in each other''s mind and what memory he found.


    Suddenly, I saw only a white thought, which suddenly came out of Gu Biqi''s mind and entered the void.


    Xiao Naihe grasped the white idea and sent it directly into his mind.


    "I see."


    Xiao closed his eyes. He got a lot of memories in Gu Biqi''s mind, especially some news about this halo.


    This supreme aura was originally obtained by Gu Biqi from the saint of Loulan palace, but the saint of Loulan palace was obtained from the master of Loulan palace.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Naihe suddenly pondered. He didn''t know what Xiao Naihe was thinking, but he got a lot of news.


    After all, this ancient Biqi has a high status in Loulan palace and knows a lot.


    Of course, I don''t know some news that Xiao Naihe wants to know. At least it''s very useful for Xiao Naihe.


    After Xiao Naihe condensed Gu Biqi''s memory into a divine mind and let Xiao Naihe refine it completely.


    At this time, gubiqi has recovered. The original selfless state suddenly becomes very clear.


    Now Gu Biqi has recovered her look. After the fine light in her eyes flashed, she suddenly saw Xiao Naihe. It seems that she thought of something, and a kind of panic appeared on her face.


    "You got my memory?"


    "I said that since you don''t want to tell me, I can only do this means to extract your memory. Now I know all the things you don''t say."


    "You..."


    Gu Biqi''s face became extremely ugly, but when she looked at the four companions who were already in a coma, a light flashed in her eyes, hesitated, and finally said, "I can take you to Loulan palace. Now that you know my memory, you know that Loulan palace can''t go in casually."


    "Indeed, I didn''t expect that there were all women in Loulan palace. This is really beyond my expectation. If a man like me enters, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of inconvenience."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    "I have a way to take you in, but you must promise me to let my companions go."


    "Yes, I didn''t come here to deal with your Loulan Palace this time. It''s just that there are some things to find news in your Loulan palace. I can let them go... But what can you do to bring me into it?"


    "It''s very simple. You''ve reached the nine levels of cultivation now, haven''t you? With your ability, you must have some magical powers. You can show your appearance and follow me. Then you can enter the Loulan palace."


    Gu Biqi''s pupils lit up. At this time, the woman must be thinking about something, but Xiao Naihe seemed to have expected what she was thinking.


    I only saw a faint smile on Xiao Naihe''s face, shook his head and said in a very indifferent tone: "Yes, I''ve really reached the nine levels of cultivation. The magic power of one dollar number does have an ability to change my appearance, but so what? There must be many experts in Loulan palace, especially the saint in your memory and the leader of Loulan palace. They seem to be very powerful. Even if I collect my blood and change my appearance, I will inevitably be defeated by those two people Find out first. I won''t reveal my identity until the real time. "


    "What do you want to do?"


    "It''s not difficult. I just need to borrow your subordinate''s body and put my spirit into her body."


    Hearing this, Gu Biqi''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. She stared at Xiao and cried coldly, "you want to take away my companion."


    "Of course not. I just want to borrow her body for a while. I can seal her spirit and then use my own spirit to enter it. It''s not to lose her body. In this way, even the experts at the nine peaks won''t be aware of my existence."


    Xiao smiled and could not tolerate Gu Biqi''s objection.


    Seeing Xiao Naihe, his body suddenly turned into a streamer, and then entered the woman''s eyebrows.


    After the light was released, Gu Biqi could see how the light turned into by Xiao revealed a meson form, which was very small, and finally stepped into it.


    Finally, Xiao disappeared completely.


    At this time, Gu Biqi''s face was blue and white. She looked at her companion tightly. For a long time, she only saw the companion''s eyes suddenly open.


    Gu Biqi had some ideas. Maybe Xiao could escape into his companions'' body. Suddenly, she encountered something unexpected and couldn''t show it.


    But in seeing her companion, a burst of light burst out in her eyes, just like the formation in the void, incomparably flashing.


    Suddenly Gu Biqi knew that Xiao had succeeded in completely occupying each other''s body.


    Gu Biqi shook her head and sighed in her heart.


    "You don''t have to worry. I said I wouldn''t hurt you, and even if I borrowed the master of this body, I wouldn''t do anything to each other."


    "I hope you can do what you say."


    At this time, when Xiao Naihe opened his mouth, what he said was not the original woman''s voice, but Xiao Naihe''s own voice. When hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Gu Biqi''s face also changed.


    "Let''s go."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe''s mind suddenly appeared.


    Now Xiao can''t borrow a woman''s body. His own strength can''t be perfectly displayed. At most, he can only display about 60%.


    And now Gu Biqi''s whole body strength has been sealed, and it is impossible to operate her own magic power.


    So Xiao used his strength to fly with gubiqi.


    Anyway, he already knew something from Gu Biqi''s memory and where the ice palace and Loulan palace were.


    Suddenly, a glimmer of brilliance appeared in the void, and Xiao Naihe had risen up at this time. The whole person seemed to turn into a streamer, and had entered the distance in an instant,


    After a cold wind passed over Xiao Naihe''s face, it was as cold as an ice sculpture. Xiao Naihe''s spirit felt frozen


    You can see how terrible the climate on this continent is.;


    But neither of them had any influence.


    Gu Biqi has lived on the Loulan continent for many years. Although her strength has been sealed now, she still has some physical strength. This cold climate has little impact on her.


    Xiao Naihe''s strength, running Qi and blood, is like a big stove. Even in the cold weather, it''s useless for Xiao Naihe.


    "But my body is too weak. The eight levels are still inappropriate, and it''s still a woman''s body. It''s too awkward."


    Xiao shook his head. He covered the woman with his own spirit. There was an unspeakable embarrassment.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s own body is a man''s body. Now it is said that his spirit covers a woman''s body, which is completely different from the same gender. Moreover, there are many parts on the woman''s body that are difficult for Xiao Naihe to control. Naturally, it is difficult to control.


    Besides, the other party''s body is only in the middle of the eightfold. Compared with Xiao Naihe''s original strength, it''s still too far away.


    Just like this, Xiao still couldn''t adapt for a while.


    The location of Loulan palace is three million miles away from the two of them.


    Almost to the central hinterland of Loulan mainland.


    Xiao Naihe and Gu Biqi landed at this time, just like a gust of breeze, and immediately swept away.


    "I see from your memory that the goddess of Loulan palace is now on this place, and it seems that she is coming to see someone, isn''t it here?"


    Xiao Naihe looked ahead. At this time, a huge gas field appeared in front of him.


    A huge ice palace appeared in front of Xiao Naihe at this time, with icicles in front, which seemed to rush into the clouds, showing an extremely powerful momentum.


    When Xiao Naihe looked ahead, he could immediately feel that in that palace, two very huge streams of blood rushed out from the middle hinterland and flew directly into the clouds.


    The strength of those two strands of Qi and blood is at least to the nine levels, and it is much more powerful than Gu Biqi.


    That should be the saint of Loulan palace. The owner of another stream of blood seems to be the person that the saint of Loulan palace wants to meet.


    However, from Gu Biqi''s memory, it seems that the person the saint wants to see is not simple, but Gu Biqi doesn''t know very well, so Xiao Naihe has some questions in her heart.


    Now Gu Biqi can''t see the Qi and blood wave because her whole body has been sealed. Only Xiao Naihe can feel it.


    "I don''t know who the saint wants to see. I just know that the man came from outside Loulan mainland. He seems to be a powerful figure in the top sect door."


    "Powerful people in the top sect?"


    A very strange look appeared on Xiao Naihe''s face.


    Now in the 3300 world, don''t mention Loulan palace. After all, Loulan palace has closed itself and hasn''t gone out for a long time, so many people still don''t know the existence of Loulan palace.


    Then, outside the 3300 world, there are few that can be called the top sect door.


    Moreover, Xiao Naihe is now in Yantian Pavilion, because Xiao Naihe''s reputation has reached the level of the top sect.


    But if we really want to say that there is only one top force in the 3300 world, that is, Danting, a giant.


    "Is it Dan Ting?"


    Xiao couldn''t help thinking about it. His eyes had fallen in front and locked the two blood gases in the whole Ice Palace.


    Gu Biqi didn''t speak. Suddenly, she saw only a few women coming from the opposite side.


    There was a strong smell on these women, and the aura was extremely powerful. However, it was not as good as ancient Biqi, but the direct strength from the creator to the middle of the eightfold period.


    "Outside, not to mention in the 3300 world, even in the divine world, there are few masters at the level of Creator. But now on this Loulan continent, I have seen several creators. It seems that the inside information accumulated by Loulan palace for thousands of years is really powerful. It is worthy of being in the 3300 world like Danting in those years The ranks of the top sects can even threaten the existence of the divine world. "


    Xiao could not help sighing.


    He and gubiqi walked slowly towards the front.


    The original women who walked over just looked at Gu Biqi and Xiao Naihe, then nodded and didn''t say anything, so they let Xiao Naihe enter the ice palace.


    It seems that these people didn''t find something wrong with Xiao Naihe, but Xiao Naihe didn''t worry, because his eyes are already in front.


    He collected all his strength. Even if he was a master of the nine peaks, it was difficult to find some strangeness in Xiao Naihe.


    So let alone the existence of these less than nine realms. "But it seems that all the disciples in Loulan Palace are women. What''s the matter? I''ve heard that Loulan Zi, the creator of Loulan palace, is a man. How can Loulan palace become like this after Loulan Zi''s death?"


    However, an idea flashed in Xiao''s mind.


    Then he and gubiqi had entered an ice palace. The picture in front of Xiao Naihe was in all directions.


    The whole palace shows an extremely majestic momentum, which is countless times more magnificent than the whole Yantian Pavilion.


    "The momentum of Loulan palace is not simple."


    Xiao Naihe thought a move. At this time, Gu Biqi shook all over, because at this time, two strong vigorous winds rushed from the front.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo


    When the wind blew, Xiao saw the two people in front.


    The two men and women are extremely good-looking, but there seems to be a white rising all over them, which makes Xiao Nai not very clearly see each other''s appearance, that is, he can feel the outline of the woman''s appearance, which really has a wonderful taste.


    Another man was still a man. He was also extremely handsome. However, a light burst out in his eyes, as if he were a martial god. His Qi field was as strong as black iron.


    "This woman should be the saint in Loulan palace."


    Xiao Naihe thought in his heart.


    The saint of Loulan palace has a very high status in the mainland of Loulan. It can be said that in addition to the Lord of Loulan palace, this saint is already the most influential person in Loulan palace.


    However, another man, who didn''t know who it was, could see the fine light burst out of each other''s eyes, like a burning flame, which almost swallowed everyone. After seeing this man''s eyes, Xiao Naihe had a feeling that almost the whole person seemed to be boiling


    "This person is not simple. It should be the person from the 3300 world that Gu Biqi said before. However, this person''s strength is definitely not under the saint of Loulan palace, and vaguely, there is a feeling that makes me feel a little familiar."


    Xiao couldn''t help thinking about it.


    However, after the idea came into being, he could not help being suspicious.


    He himself is not familiar with this person, and he doesn''t even know who this person is.


    But after seeing this man, even Xiao felt a little familiar, which was very strange.


    "Hahaha, she is worthy of being the saint of Loulan palace. I didn''t expect to be so powerful."


    Just when Xiao Naihe had a little idea in his mind, suddenly, the man in front suddenly opened his mouth.


    When the man laughed, it was like the whole palace was shaking, with a feeling of collapse.


    The number of one dollar, and it is still the peak level.


    Xiao Naihe saw here and immediately knew how powerful the man was.


    "This man is not simple."


    Xiao shook his head and looked at the man and woman in front of him.


    When his thoughts were flying, the saint of Loulan palace and the man had already started.


    As soon as the two men started, it was as if all the forces around them exploded and almost burst.


    The icicles in the palace all left at this time, like snow falling from the sky, and suddenly fell to the front.


    At the next moment, the man and the saint''s thoughts collided in the void, just like a fireball hitting a hockey ball. There was a feeling that ice and fire gathered together and ice and fire were two heaven.


    "Awesome."


    Gu Biqi didn''t know who the man was, but it was very difficult to compete with the saint in front of her at this level in an instant.


    Gu Biqi knows how powerful the saint is.


    But it''s terrible that people who can compare with Gu Biqi can not occupy the lower hand at all.


    "Hahaha, it''s good. I didn''t expect the saint of Loulan palace to be so good. You''re still the first person in the 3300 world to compete with my Beiming evil!"


    The man who called himself Beiming evil suddenly smiled and closed his hand, as if his momentum was all restrained and became incomparably round.


    After hearing the man''s words, Xiao Naihe suddenly moved in his mind, and his thoughts ran quickly: "This man is called Beiming evil? What a familiar name? By the way, I know. I once heard from the immortal elder that there are two disciples under huanglin of the Danting court. One is the martial god one, and the other is called Beiming evil! Is that Beiming evil the person in front of me?"


    If this man is the Beiming evil he has heard before, everything Gu Biqi said just now can be explained.


    Gu Biqi said that the person the saint wants to see is from outside Loulan mainland, and she is also an expert in the top sect door.


    This Danting is the top sect in the 3300 world.


    If Beiming evil is really the eldest disciple of huanglin, Gu Biqi is right.

 Chapter 1732

    "Beiming evil, what do you mean? Do you want to fight me as soon as you meet?"


    The saint''s whole body was wrapped with white air, just like frost. When it was spread, it looked very cold.


    Beiming evil smiled in front of him. He looked extremely calm, shook his head and smiled: "after all, she is the saint of Loulan palace. It is said that the saint of Loulan palace will inherit the identity of the Lord of Loulan palace in the future and can be a quasi heir. Then your strength must be extremely smart. That''s why I can''t help fighting. I hope the saint won''t be surprised."


    As soon as he restrained his mental power, Beiming evil''s mental power had calmed down, and he could no longer feel any strength fluctuation on him.


    The saint who had fought with Beiming evil was shining in her eyes, and she didn''t know what the woman was thinking now.


    However, it is certain that the saint of Loulan palace is also afraid of the man in front of her.


    It has to be said that the strength of Beiming evil just now vaguely made the saint feel a kind of danger.


    "Although very unwilling, but this man, that is, Beiming evil, his strength is still above the saint."


    At this time, Gu Biqi in the back couldn''t help saying something secretly.


    With Gu Biqi''s eyesight, how can we see the gap between the two people? Although she is very unconvinced, from the situation that the saint fought with the man just now, the saint is really not the man''s opponent.


    Although it can''t be seen on the surface, in the middle, the breath on the man made the saints in front of him stagnate slightly.


    Gu Biqi served the saint since childhood. Naturally, she knew the meaning of every action of the saint.


    The little move of the saint just now was obviously suppressed by Beiming evil.


    "It seems that this Beiming evil is really the disciple of the God of the Danting court. Wu Shenyi and Beiming evil are the top experts in the Danting court and the pride of heaven. Especially Beiming evil is more powerful than Wu Shenyi. I don''t know how much."


    Xiao wondered.


    Just when Beiming evil was fighting with the saint, he knew that Beiming evil had at least reached the nine peak level.


    Although Xiao had never fought with each other, at least the strength of Beiming evil would not be under the immortal elder and Qilian Songping.


    "There are three nine peaks in the Danting hall, especially Beiming evil. I''m afraid that this man''s strength has at least reached the level of night king. It''s not simple. I think his age ring should be a big deal. He can cultivate to this level when he is a martial god. He is really a genius in heaven."


    Xiao Naihe was able to achieve the nine peaks when he was in his twenties.


    First, there are many opportunities. Since Xiao Naihe''s been reborn, he has encountered many opportunities and adventures along the way. Although every big opportunity is accompanied by danger, Xiao Naihe can still cut through thorns and thorns and seize the opportunity.


    Second, Xiao Naihe himself has the experience of his previous life, which is the real key.


    If the Beiming evil is not the reincarnation of great power, then only this age and strength can show that the talent of Beiming evil is definitely not under himself.


    "Compared with him, Wu Shenyi is just a day and a place."


    Xiao Naihe secretly compared him and one or two martial gods in his mind.


    Wu Shenyi and Beiming evil are both huanglin''s disciples and the only two.


    Although the martial god was powerful, in front of Xiao Naihe, he seemed more domineering and less kingly. In the end, he was defeated by Xiao Naihe one by one.


    The martial god is like a brave and resourceless. Although he has good talent, his kingcraft is much weaker and only overbearing.


    Beiming evil is different. Kingcraft and hegemony are in a very balanced state. Such people are top-level figures in any world.


    Seeing here, the situation in the field has changed a little.


    "Your Dan court is high and the emperor is far away. You can''t control our Loulan palace. What are you doing, Beiming evil? You want to come to our Loulan palace."


    The white spirit on the saint was slightly restrained at this time, but we could still see that there was a trace of divine thoughts covering the saint.


    It can be seen that the woman is not completely relieved of the man in front of her.


    However, after all, the strength of Beiming evil is too powerful. Even the saint of Loulan Palace should be careful after seeing it.


    "Your Loulan palace was the first door in the 3300 world. Countless doors have taken refuge in your Loulan palace, but now more than 5000 years have passed, and the Loulan palace has been closed. Don''t you think it''s a pity?"


    The saint waved her hand and said slowly, "what about Loulan palace? You don''t need your Beiming evil tube. Besides, do you come today to represent your status as a Danting or your Beiming evil self?"


    "Hahaha, no matter what you think, I just tell you what I think. This time I come to Loulan palace to bring you a great opportunity."


    "Big chance?"


    "That''s right. Nowadays, the Qi of heaven and earth has become decaying. It''s almost impossible to be an expert in the passive realm. If you want to step into the realm of the unity of origin, it''s to seize Qi. The key is to have a way to enter the unity of origin. Otherwise, you can''t achieve the passive realm forever."


    While talking, a ray of light appeared in Beiming evil''s eyes.


    "What do you mean by that? Although I have entered the later stage of the ninth fold, I don''t know how far away I am from the unity of origin. It seems a little premature for you to say these words to me now."


    The saint raised her eyebrows.


    Beiming evil shook his head, "of course, the saint may step into the passive realm, but now it''s really too early for you. What I want to say is that there should be another person in your Loulan palace, who is more likely to become the existence of the passive realm."


    "Do you mean..."


    "Yes, it''s the Lord of your Loulan palace. Tang Yuanyi, the real talker in Loulan mainland today!"


    When talking about Tang Yuanyi, the leader of Loulan palace, even the saint''s body trembled slightly, but soon calmed down and the fog became more and more intense.


    "Naturally, the palace leader has her own way of cultivation. We can''t interrupt. I can''t care what she wants to do. It''s no use telling me these words."


    "Hahaha, really? Does elder Tang Yuanyi think that he can really step into the passive realm with his own ability? If I can make her step into the unity of origin, I don''t know whether she will agree?"


    The virgin sneered: "you? Although you are the most powerful evil in the north, you are the first disciple of the Danting God, but you are too far from the unity of origin. What''s more, there is a gap between you and the palace leader. What can you do to let the palace leader enter the passive environment?"


    "Naturally, I am not able to make master Tang Yuanyi achieve the unity of origin, but I have a way to do this."


    "Oh?"


    "If I can''t, it doesn''t mean that others can''t. the person I''m talking about is my master God huanglin. Now, in the 3300 world, only my master has a way to make Tang Yuanyi truly realize the existence of the unity of origin. How?"


    As soon as she heard the words of Beiming evil, the saint was also slightly silent. She knew that the words of Beiming evil were only afraid to be true.


    I''m afraid that huanglin, the God of Danting, is the only one in the world who can let the leader of Loulan palace step into the passive realm and truly achieve the existence of the unity of origin.


    But when Beiming evil said this, she couldn''t help but make the saint feel a strange, although she admitted that when Beiming evil said this method, the saint did feel a little excited.


    But when she calmed down, the saint''s eyes glittered with wisdom and said slowly, "what''s the use of telling me this? I can''t be the Lord."


    "Ha ha, others don''t know. Don''t I Beiming evil society know that, the saint of the great Loulan palace, your words have a heavy influence in the Loulan palace. If even your words can''t make Tang Yuanyi feel credible, then no one in the world can make Tang Yuanyi believe it."


    Beiming evil shook his hand.


    "Indeed, the palace master will listen to me, but why did you tell me this? Did you want to say this when you came to Loulan palace? What do you want to do?"


    "Hahaha, of course, my condition is not a free condition. My words can also have a great impact on the master. Naturally, I am confident that I can get the opportunity secret of the master''s promotion to the passive realm. I can tell Tang Yuanyi, but I have one condition."


    "What conditions?"


    Beiming evil eyes showed a kind of evil luster, and a strange smile appeared on his face: "it''s very simple, I want you - the saint of Loulan palace!"


    Hearing this, the saint of Loulan palace was shocked, and a look of white and red appeared on her face, which looked very charming.


    When Beiming evil saw the saint''s expression, he couldn''t help licking his lips, and the evil smile on his face became more and more obvious.


    "What? It''s wishful thinking that Beiming evil wants the saint."


    Gu Biqi trembled with anger after hearing the words of Beiming evil, as if the person wanted by Beiming evil was not a saint and annoyed herself.


    She can''t hide such a move from the saint and Beiming evil


    I only saw the Beiming evil road and said: "the servants in your Loulan palace really have no rules. You and I talk about things and let two servants in. Holy girl, you indulge your servants too much."


    At this time, the saint''s face had recovered. She looked at Beiming evil coldly and turned her eyes to Gu Biqi and Xiao Naihe.


    Now Xiao Naihe borrows the body of a woman in the blizzard team, and only about 60% of his strength can be exerted.


    Naturally, I can''t hide it from these two people.


    At this time, when she and gubiqi came in, the saint and Beiming evil had already found out, but Xiao Naihe and gubiqi''s breath were too weak to compare with these two people, so Beiming evil didn''t care.


    He didn''t know that Gu Biqi was sealed because of her strength, while Xiao Naihe borrowed a woman''s cottage and had imperfect control, which naturally had some defects.


    "This is the territory of my Loulan palace. People in my Loulan palace can naturally come in. Besides, don''t you Beiming evil also bring your own people into my Loulan palace?"


    While talking, the fog on the saint immediately dispersed and formed a long vigorous wind, which was involved in Beiming evil.


    Hoo Hoo


    When this vigorous wind spread, the space around Beiming evil suddenly twisted, showing three women.


    These three women are gorgeous and unparalleled, and none of them is inferior to Gu Biqi.


    However, it is a little different from the saint of Loulan palace.


    Today''s saints finally show their true appearance and show their amazing beauty.


    Even Xiao looked at it and felt a little surprised.


    At present, the saint of Loulan palace is like a painter who comes out of the picture of ladies. She looks very beautiful.


    Even if Xiao was a man for two generations, he had hardly seen the same temperament and appearance as this saint.


    The saint of Loulan palace is the first-class level in the world in terms of temperament and appearance, but if all are put together, it is the top. A frown and a frown show a picturesque charm.


    "What a saint of Loulan palace."


    Even the Beiming evil at this time flickered a trace of pure light in his eyes, tightly locked the saint of Loulan palace, and the evil in his eyes suddenly emerged.


    Xiao could not help but restore Qingming. Looking at the look of Beiming evil, he finally knew why Beiming evil would say that he wanted the saint of Loulan palace.


    This man, I''m afraid, has an extremely strong desire for women, and is still different from women.


    Every woman around Beiming evil has a national color and natural fragrance, so we can see it.


    "You think these three women are covered with magical powers. Don''t I know?"


    The saint smiled coldly


    "Hahaha, the saint of Loulan palace is really not simple, but my three women are my closest people. Of course, you may soon become my closest people. Anyway, I don''t like these two women rushing in today. I have a habit of Beiming evil. I hate these people who eavesdrop on my conversation casually. These two women are just me Let me take it. "


    As soon as the voice fell, a woman around Beiming evil immediately shot. Had already caught Xiao, but he and Gu Biqi came in front of him, so he was going to pull them over.


    Suddenly, the woman around Beiming evil, who didn''t show mountains and dew, showed a state of nine early stages.


    "Dare you?" the saint''s face was frosty!

 Chapter 1733

    "Saint girl, you''d better take it easy."


    Beiming evil laughed. Then he moved and clapped a vigorous wind with his hands. When this vigorous wind emerged, it actually formed a prohibition and stopped the saint.


    The women around Beiming evil have caught Gu Biqi.


    This woman is not like Gu Biqi, who has just stepped into the early stage of the ninth heavy. The other party is actually a very stable expert in the early stage of the ninth heavy.


    Even vaguely, there is a feeling of entering the middle of the ninth heavy.


    "Come!"


    A gust of fragrance immediately wrapped Gu Biqi up. She was about to catch her and get involved in Xiao Naihe at the same time.


    Now what Xiao Naihe looks like is the woman in the middle of the eightfold of Blizzard team, although the woman in front doesn''t know Xiao Naihe''s identity.


    "Jin Lulu, be careful. These two beauties, one in the early stage of the ninth double and the other in the middle stage of the eighth double, are good harem."


    The Beiming evil Yin smiled.


    Unexpectedly, Beiming evil wanted to take both Gu Biqi into a back palace. After hearing the man''s words, Gu Biqi''s face suddenly became extremely ugly and her eyes almost burst out anger.


    "Shameless."


    However, Gu Biqi''s strength has been sealed by Xiao Naihe. She can''t move at all. Now she has no resistance when she is caught by Jin lulu.


    Just when Gu Biqi thought that she was going to be paid to Beiming evil, Xiao Naihe finally moved.


    He borrowed the body of the members of the blizzard team, and his own consciousness was what he did.


    So when he heard that Beiming evil wanted to take Gu Biqi and himself into the harem, Xiao didn''t know what strange feeling he had. Anyway, it wasn''t a very good feeling.


    "Human nature kills."


    How could Xiao use the Tao and Dharma of humanity and blow into the front.


    Original Xiao Naihe''s delicate body looks like a woman like water, but in a moment, it erupted into an atmosphere as fierce as King Kong, as if countless vigorous winds hit and became extremely violent.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo


    When this vigorous wind gathered in the surrounding sky, it formed balls, just like gathering countless airflow.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s fist intention has come to the woman. Jin Lulu didn''t expect that a woman in the middle of the eightfold period should become so strong for a moment, and when her mind soared, there was almost a feeling that she could burst the galaxy.


    That kind of momentum is like drowning the sea and swallowing up the whole world.


    "Is this really the middle of the eighth weight?" even this jinlulu, when looking at Xiao Nai, there was a strange in her eyes, but she did not hesitate, but she moved slightly, escaped Xiao naiho in a moment, and then she blew out.


    However, this fist did not have the strong and extremely masculine breath before Xiao Naihe, but was incomparably feminine, as if swept out by the blood wind, very peaceful.


    But when that blood gas spread from the fist idea, it was immediately shrouded over Xiao Naihe''s head.


    As soon as he saw this appearance, little aniha knew that Jin Lulu must be a veteran expert. He had competed with many experts before.


    Otherwise, when Xiao Naihe''s intention of the first punch came out, Jin Lulu had already revealed his horse''s feet. How could he show such a tough look now.


    "Xuanxuan Bagua hand."


    Xiao Naihe thought a move, and the Qi and blood around him kept surging. The acupoints and orifices all over his body were boiling with this stream of Qi and blood at this time.


    "The woman''s body has only 736 holes. It''s too weak."


    Xiao shook his head.


    There are 118 acupoints and orifices in his own body, but now he covers only 736 acupoints and orifices, which is still a lot worse.


    For a time, Xiao Naihe''s Taoism was somewhat different from his original idea.


    "Catch!"


    He didn''t care so much about Xiao Naihe, so he grabbed it in front of him. The fist meaning that had been exploding had been blown into Xiao Naihe''s side.


    But Xiao didn''t even see it. He just grabbed Gu Biqi from the ball.


    Not only that, the next moment his palm came in front of Jin Lulu and patted it on Jin Lulu''s head.


    That speed can''t even catch up with Jin Lulu''s fist intention just now.


    Suddenly, Jin Lulu seemed to be in a hurry. She didn''t expect Xiao Naihe to attack so fast.


    "Hmm? This woman is not simple. I thought she was only in the middle of the eightfold. I didn''t expect her strength to be so powerful. I''m afraid she should be the kind of existence that can kill beyond her level."


    Beiming evil looked at Xiao Naihe, and a trace of essence appeared in his eyes.


    If you kill people by leaping over their ranks, Beiming evil will do the same.


    When Beiming evil was the creator, he could already deal with the experts of the eight levels. Even in the early stage of the ninth heavy, he used his magic power to kill an existence in the later stage of the ninth heavy.


    The woman in front of her should be a person like herself. She belongs to the kind of existence that can kill beyond her level.


    "Huofeng, you can save Jin lulu. I''m afraid Jin Lulu can''t take this woman!"


    "Yes."


    Another woman who had followed Beiming evil nodded, and a trace of essence appeared in her eyes.


    In an instant, I only saw that the man named Huofeng had already shot. As soon as he shot, the cold air around him suddenly disappeared and replaced by a strong smell of flame.


    It was as if the daughter had a burning smell all over her body.


    "That''s Xiao Hong. When did she become so powerful?"


    The saint of Loulan palace tightly locked Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao can''t help but be Xiaohong. The saint also knows.


    However, after seeing how Xiao showed such powerful magic power, even the saint of Loulan palace showed a shock in her eyes.


    The saint now also stopped the idea of helping, because she felt that Xiao Naihe''s strength really didn''t need her own help.


    But it was in this Loulan palace that the idea of the saint came into being. Soon, a breath of flame swept over.


    Suddenly, it was involved in Xiao Naihe.


    Almost between the fingers, the flame was covered. One side isolated Xiao, and the other saved Jin lulu.


    "Nine times the middle."


    The fire phoenix actually existed in the middle of jiuzhong, and when she took the palm, the flames all over her body almost burst like volcanic lava.


    "Huh?"


    When Xiao Naihe felt the flame, his body immediately retreated to the back, and a light came out of his eyebrows, and a cold burst out of his body.


    "Frost palm!"


    With a clap of his hand, Xiao Naihe suddenly burst out a cold breath, and the flame that had appeared in front of him suddenly went out.


    "Compared with Huoluo, this woman''s flame is almost day by day."


    Xiao couldn''t help thinking of the king of fire.


    Although the man of Huoluo king was the defeated general of his own, he had to say that the ability of Huoluo king to play with fire was simply the ancestor of Huofeng.


    At the beginning, the king of fire clapped it with one palm, and even Xiao felt a kind of danger when the blue fire appeared.


    But the fire phoenix is a lot worse.


    "Hum."


    Huofeng snorted coldly. It must be because Xiao Naihe shot again after killing his Taoism just now, but this time Huofeng slapped it, and the flames around him burst out, as if derived from a huge fireball.


    The fireball was as hot as the golden sun, and the strong heat wave had suddenly spread over.


    "Roar!"


    When the fire phoenix shot, a huge fire phoenix suddenly appeared from behind the woman.


    "Hmm? This woman''s body is still a real fire phoenix. Isn''t she the descendant of the ancient Phoenix?"


    Even Xiao couldn''t help being surprised when he saw the fire phoenix form behind the woman.


    Now there are almost no archaic Phoenix in the 3300 world, but Xiao was surprised to see the inheritance of Phoenix''s blood now.


    However, almost for a moment, Xiao could not move his hands, and the strength around him became incomparably strong.


    A "limitless countercurrent" was suddenly displayed. At this time, Xiao Naihe''s mind kept soaring


    His body in the middle of the eighth period showed a kind of strength in the middle of the ninth period.


    "You are the Phoenix, then I am the dragon, the fist of the human dragon!"


    Then, Xiao Naihe''s punch was already coming, and a strong dragon breath burst out from his hole.


    Even Xiao Naihe, who did not use the blood essence of the real dragon, showed the same momentum as the ancient real dragon.


    When the punch went out, the flame in the void suddenly disappeared.


    Boom, boom!


    The fist meaning is like a strong wind. In an instant, it has come to Huofeng.


    "What?"


    Even the saint of Loulan palace looked very surprised when she saw here.


    Xiao Naihe''s fist intention has come to Huofeng, which makes Huofeng fall into a threat of death.


    But just then, a violent collision came.


    "Tai Chi vigorous wind."


    With a burst of drink, it was like a lion running over. Beiming evil punched Xiao Naihe and knocked Xiao Naihe out of the door frame.

 Chapter 1734

    The body controlled by Xiao Naihe was not well controlled, and his strength was less than two-thirds of that at ordinary times.


    Now, in such a hurry, he was slapped by the North hell evil. The palm meaning and fist meaning were mixed together. Unexpectedly, he knocked Xiao Naihe out. I don''t know life and death.


    "Beiming evil."


    There was a killing in the eyes of the saint of Loulan palace. Suddenly, I only saw a strong cold on the saint of Loulan palace.


    The weather in the sky became extremely cold at this time. Suddenly, the three women in the scene seemed to have entered hell. The cold terror immediately spread to their hearts.


    "This woman threatens the women around me. Out of protection, I naturally want to fight. Don''t worry, I''m not dead. I just hurt this woman''s spirit and can recover in decades."


    After all, Xiao Naihe made a move just now, which made Beiming evil feel that Xiao Naihe could really kill Jin Lulu and or sharp. That''s right. When will Beiming evil make a move.


    "It''s a pity that this woman is really powerful. With each other''s ability, she can show such strength in the middle of the eightfold. If I can bring this woman into my harem, it''s also extremely beautiful. But just now I punched down, I''m afraid this woman will be seriously injured if she doesn''t die."


    Thinking of this, Beiming evil shook his head slightly, but there was no sympathy on his face. Instead, he looked very natural, as if his hand was nothing.


    "Beiming evil, you dare to hurt people in Loulan palace. It seems that you are impatient."


    The saint''s eyes burst into a cold brilliance, and her breath became incomparably cold at this time.


    At this time, even Beiming evil seemed to enter a Shura hell.


    When I had this feeling, I only saw a slight pick on Beiming''s evil eyebrows, and then all the forces on my body burst out, forming a light ball to protect myself and the three women around me.


    "I advise the saint not to do it. After all, you are not my opponent. If I really want to do it, no one will be my opponent unless Tang Yuanyi from Loulan palace comes out."


    The northern hell evil smiled coldly, and a domineering breath suddenly appeared.


    I don''t know how much stronger this tyranny is than that martial god.


    At this time, the saint''s face was also extremely ugly, because she knew that the Beiming heresy was true.


    After all, there is almost only one person in the Loulan palace who can compare with the man in front of him, that is Tang Yuanyi, the leader of the Loulan palace.


    However, at this time, Xiao Naihe was bombarded by the fist of Beiming evil just now, and entered the outside of the yard.


    Xiao Naihe slowly stood up from the destroyed gate, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "If I hadn''t just run the magic power in time at the end and protected the body with the immortal magic power of King Kong, otherwise I would be afraid that the cottage would be blown to pieces at once."


    Beiming evil looked too much at Xiaohong''s power.


    He originally thought that the punch just now was to destroy Xiao Naihe''s Qi sea at most, but he didn''t know that Xiao Hong was not the real Xiao Hong, but Xiao Naihe was controlling alone.


    If it weren''t for Xiao Naihe''s magic power just now, I''m afraid that at that moment, Xiaohong would be bombed into pieces by one punch. Why can''t she come back to life.


    "How are you?" Gu Biqi followed Xiao Naihe. Gu Biqi knew that Xiao Naihe had helped herself just now.


    Just like this, Gu Biqi''s prejudice against Xiao Naihe has become less, but she is a little concerned.


    However, what gubiqi really cares about is Xiaohong''s body.


    After all, Xiao Naihe borrowed Xiaohong''s body. If Xiao Naihe''s body was destroyed, it would be bad.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die. In the end, I have been working. The magic power has resisted most of the damage. However, I can recover the remaining small damage with my divine mind and spiritual power. The Beiming evil is really not simple. The punch just now was so powerful."


    Xiao Naihe thought of the punch just now, and a trace of gloomy killing intention suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    I have to say that although Xiao Naihe is powerful, he is still too weak in controlling Xiaohong. The fist of Beiming evil just now almost killed Xiao Naihe.


    If it was Xiao Naihe''s body, let alone let the Beiming evil blow him out. Even when the Beiming evil wanted to fly, Xiao Naihe could react instantly and blow the Beiming evil away.


    In fact, Xiao Naihe felt it in an instant when Beiming evil was fighting against himself just now.


    But although he felt it, the flesh could not react. That''s why the flesh is too weak.


    "The northern hell evil is too powerful. I didn''t expect that even the saint is not his opponent. I''m afraid that only the palace master or the three elders can be the opponent of this man."


    At this time, Gu Biqi had a gray look in her eyes.


    Xiao smiled coldly.


    "The Beiming evil just now almost put me in such a great danger. I will never let him go. I swear, I will never let this man walk out of the Loulan continent unharmed."


    However, the killing in Xiao''s heart became more and more intense.


    Just now, Xiao Naihe felt a strong danger when the fist of Beiming evil came. In particular, this man is still from Danting. Xiao Naihe came up with the idea of dealing with Beiming evil.


    "You want to deal with this person?"


    Gu Biqi couldn''t hear Xiao Naihe''s idea. She couldn''t help but show a trace of shock in her eyes.


    However, after thinking of how Xiao could deal with the three women around Beiming evil just now, even Gu Biqi now gave birth to a little hope.


    How can Xiao offend the people of her Blizzard team, but Beiming evil offends the saint.


    In Gu Biqi''s heart, the status of the saint is naturally many times higher than that of her Blizzard team.


    Therefore, Gu Biqi felt a little hatred for Xiao Naihe.


    But Gu Biqi felt a great hatred for Beiming evil. If Xiao Naihe could really teach Beiming evil a lesson, Gu Biqi would appreciate Xiao Naihe.


    "Huang Lin''s eldest disciple is really powerful. The strength of this Beiming evil is really not under the night king. I''m afraid it''s the first person under Huang Lin in the Danting court. However, this Beiming evil is so powerful. If it competes with God, let alone Liu Xiu, even if the martial God has no chance, why haven''t you ever heard that he wants to compete with the Danting God What about the news? "


    Xiao couldn''t help thinking for a moment, then shook his head and showed a trace of firmness and killing in his eyes: "I don''t care who he is, I''ll shoot him at me just now, and I won''t let him go."


    With a sneer, Xiao Naihe suddenly came out from the middle of Xiaohong''s eyebrows.


    Then from the center of Xiaohong''s eyebrows, there was a ray of light. The light was constantly emerging, and a huge statue of God appeared.


    There was no one around the statue, and his face had no facial features, just like a faceless man.


    This statue is a kind of external Dharma that Xiao Naihe refined from the "dust witch book"


    The power is infinite. Even if it is just imagined, it is three points stronger than many experts in the later stage of jiuzhong and even the peak of jiuzhong.


    "Out!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the Dharma phase condensed by Xiao suddenly flew out.


    In a flash, he came outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Huofeng and others, who were originally in a cold, suddenly felt that the momentum changed, and a killing opportunity suddenly spread from the depths of the void.


    The next moment, the three women saw a huge Dharma phase flying in from the door.


    "Be careful."


    The Jin Lulu was shocked, and Huofeng retreated to the back at that moment, which was dangerous and dangerous.


    Just now, if you hesitate a little more, I''m afraid the two women will be knocked out at once.


    If Xiao Naihe had not borrowed Xiaohong''s body, but his own flesh, the two women had no room to resist.


    But now Xiao Naihe is not targeting these two women, but the Beiming evil ahead.


    "Did you come for me? This method is very strange. Who did it?"


    Beiming evil''s eyes showed a trace of essence, but at this time, he only saw the other party''s body running out, like a meteor, across a trace of brilliance in the void.


    In a twinkling, the power of Beiming evil appeared colorful. With one palm, it had bombarded the Dharma phase.


    Boom!


    After being bombarded by Beiming evil palm wind, the Dharma phase condensed by Xiao Naihe shook for a while, and all exploded and became fragments.


    "Vulnerable."


    Beiming evil smiled coldly, and his face was full of disdain.


    But just then, the smile on his face disappeared.


    Because at this time, the originally disappeared Dharma phase, the fragments of Dharma phase floating in the whole void continue to gather together, and finally form the original faceless form.


    "Restore the Dharma phase? What''s going on?"


    Beiming evil was slightly stunned, but there was a sullen look on his face. No one could recover under his fist. This made Beiming evil have the appearance of breaking his own record.


    The saint of Loulan palace locked the Dharma tightly, and her eyes slowly looked out of the damaged door frame.


    "I remember Xiao Hong was hit and flew out just now."

 Chapter 1735

    "I remember that position just now. It was Xiao Hong who was hit and flew out."


    At this time, the saint of Loulan palace did not know what she was thinking. A trace of light appeared in her eyes, which seemed very deep.


    The worry that had just appeared on her face had disappeared and was replaced by a deep calculation.


    "It''s not the Loulan mainland that can condense such a Dharma phase. Even there are not many in the 3300 world or even in the nine heaven God domain. Who are you?"


    At the same time, the Qi and blood on his body floated at this time, just like waves of tides, and poured into front of this huge Dharma phase in an instant.


    "No past life, no Liheng, town."


    At this time, the faceless Dharma spread out bursts of vague sounds, like a Sanskrit singing, which seemed very strange.


    But the naked eye can see that there are layers of white light around this dharma phase, covering the sky.


    After a while, FA Xiang took a palm print, which seemed to be overwhelming, and the whole hall was almost submerged.


    That kind of palm print fluctuates with a magnificent breath.


    But between the fingers, the cold that had originally appeared around disappeared and became extremely hot.


    The hall is like a huge stove. After the stove is burned, it conveys a heat wave.


    The heat wave rolled into the air.


    The next moment, I only saw that the side of Beiming evil seemed to be twisted, and the whole hall was twisted, as if two different spaces were all shattered at this time, revealing the ferocity of heaven and earth.


    "The means of one dollar number is really an expert in the nine levels."


    Beiming evil''s eyes showed a trace of coldness and drank: "I don''t care who you are. Since you want to fight me, you must have consciousness and come out for me."


    While talking, I only saw that Beiming evil clapped his palm, and a violent palm wind swept down the mountains and seas, directly surging in front of Xiao Naihe''s Dharma phase.


    In less than a breath, the Dharma phase originally condensed in the air has a tendency to be blown up.


    "Sure enough, it''s too reluctantly to deal with the Beiming evil only by relying on an imaginary Dharma phase."


    Xiao Nai, who is far away, has seen all the things that have happened in the field.


    After a while, when Xiao Naihe was about to act, he suddenly felt that Beiming evil was shocked, and there seemed to be a feeling of fear.


    "Let''s go."


    At this time, Beiming evil grabbed the three women around him, turned them into a streamer, rushed out in an instant and disappeared into the hall.


    When they left, the voice of Beiming evil was still far away from the void: "saint, please think about what I said. Please tell Tang Yuanyi and I''ll wait for your good news. Ha ha ha!"


    After the laughter slowly disappeared, only the expressionless saint of Loulan palace was left. The saint of Loulan was looking at the disappeared Beiming evil figure, shaking her head, then turning her head and looking behind the broken door frame in the yard.


    "Come out."


    Gu Biqi slowly came out from behind with "Xiao Hong".


    This little red, of course, is Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe''s not as pale as he was just now. He must have recovered.


    I only saw him breathe out gently.


    Loulan saint''s face was indifferent, but her eyes suddenly showed a sharp brilliance.


    Almost in a breathing time, the saint of Loulan moved, entrained with a fragrance, and slapped Xiao Naihe in front of her.


    Not only that, in the eyebrows of the saint of Loulan, there was a trace of divine thoughts.


    "Saint..."


    Gu Biqi was surprised. She didn''t expect that the saint of Loulan would attack Xiao Hong at this time. It should be said that she would do nothing to Xiao.


    And one shot is a big kill.


    The heat wave originally came from all around. At this time, it all disappeared and became extremely cold, as if it all turned into ice and snow in a moment.


    The whole hall became extremely shaking again, as if the earth were going to be destroyed.


    Crazy roll up, the strong wind and snow shock wave has rolled over Xiao Naihe.


    That kind of momentum, even an ordinary nine master, is afraid that it will be frozen into ice sculpture in a moment and can''t resist.


    "The great Dharma seal of the heavens."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and five fingers, and streamers flowed out of the palm of his hand, forming a huge French seal.


    When this method was photographed, it was already a wind and snow shock wave in the air.


    Boom, boom! Boom, boom!


    With the fierce impact, Xiao Naihe used Xiao Hong''s body to display the "great Dharma seal of the heavens". This dharma seal seems to convey a taste of "past, present and future".


    The unity of the three worlds forcibly beats the body in the middle of the eightfold to the power of the nine realm.


    The two forces collided with each other, and Xiao Naihe''s body retreated slightly for three steps.


    And the saint of Loulan also stepped back.


    "You''re not Xiao Hong. You''re just a spirit possessed by Xiao Hong. Who are you?"


    While talking, the saint Loulan''s eyes once again showed a glimmer of brilliance and tightly locked Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao sighed. He also knew that he could no longer hide it, that is, the running spirit came out of Xiaohong''s eyebrows.


    Just when Xiao Naihe showed his divine soul state, he summoned his own flesh from the void.


    After seeing Xiao Naihe''s real form, the saint of Loulan showed an unprecedented caution on her face.


    Then, Xiao Naihe had restored his soul to his body. Not only that, but also showed his own form.


    Now Xiao Naihe shows his former appearance, dressed in white and blue belt, like a university Confucian, with a gentle temperament.


    If you don''t know Xiao Naihe, I''m afraid you''ll think Xiao Naihe is just a Confucian.


    But who could have thought that Xiao Naihe, who looked like a scholar, was already the son of the world.


    "Sure enough, you, like Beiming evil, came from outside Loulan. That is to say, from the beginning, I felt that you should be the one who fluctuated in my mind. Unexpectedly, my Blizzard team couldn''t take you, but was controlled by you."


    Loulan saint''s face was calm, as if she was telling a very common thing.


    While talking, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt a trace of cold breath emerging from the woman, like merging with the surroundings.


    That aura suddenly made Xiao Naihe feel it.


    Xiao Naihe was sure that if he had any rash behavior now, the saint of Loulan would burst out her absolute only power to deal with herself.


    But even knowing these things, Xiao Naihe still had no fear. He only saw a faint smile on his face, waved his hand and said, "I''m really not from Loulan mainland, I''m from the wild mainland."


    "You just conveyed a kind of smell of Buddhism and evil. Not only that, when you attached yourself to Xiaohong and fought with the two women around Beiming evil, you also showed the humanitarian Dharma. If I guessed correctly, you should be the son of the three practices mentioned by those outside. How can Xiao be the son of Xiao?"


    "You know me?"


    Xiao Naihe was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that even the saint of Loulan knew herself.


    If people outside have heard of Xiao Naihe, it''s nothing. Although Xiao Naihe is not as powerful as Huang Lin or Bai inorganic, he is known by almost any practitioner, but his name of the son of three cultivation has long been spread.


    In the 3300 world, many people should have heard of it.


    But the Loulan mainland is different. The Loulan mainland has been closed for so many years, and the Loulan Saint still knows her name. Obviously, she has inquired about herself.


    In this way, how can I not surprise Xiao Nai.


    Seeing Xiao Naihe''s look, the saint of Loulan seemed to see the idea in Xiao Naihe''s heart and said faintly, "although our Loulan palace has been closed for more than 5000 years and hasn''t acted outside for a long time, there is no lack of intelligence system in our Loulan palace. I still know most of the things that happen in the 3300 world."


    Hearing the words of Loulan saint, Xiao was relieved.


    But think about it. Although Loulan palace is closed, it was once the first force in the 3300 world. There must be some mysterious channel power below to know what happened outside Loulan mainland.


    Similarly, no matter how Loulan palace is closed, Beiming evil doesn''t come to the door, and Beiming evil seems to know something about Loulan palace.


    For example, Tang Yuanyi in the mouth of Beiming evil.


    If it weren''t for the memory in Gu Biqi''s mind, even Xiao didn''t know that the leader of Loulan palace was Tang Yuanyi!


    "Sanxiu''s son, the same person as the Taigu saint in those years, is just the name of the son. Don''t talk about me. Even the Lord of Loulan palace knows it."


    If Loulan saint''s words spread, I''m afraid Xiao Naihe''s worth and status will be increased by another three points.


    Tang Yuanyi, a figure who hasn''t appeared for thousands of years, has heard of Xiao Naihe''s name. This is the symbol of status and identity.


    However, even if Xiao knew this, he wouldn''t take it as one thing.


    He came this time for only one purpose.


    "Gu Biqi, your Qi sea and gold elixir have been sealed. Is this a ''Supreme aura''?" at this time, the saint Loulan turned her eyes and locked Gu Biqi, her face was slightly stunned, and then changed her face.


    This'' Supreme aura ''was given to Gu Biqi by herself. Now Gu Biqi has been sealed by this aura.


    The use of the "supreme aura" should only be possible for a few people in Loulan palace, but judging from the current situation, Gu Biqi''s move to seal the power is obviously inseparable from Xiao.


    At the thought of this, the saint Loulan''s fear of Xiao Naihe became stronger and stronger.


    "The supreme aura is indeed a saint''s. yes, I made the prohibition on Gu Biqi. I set the supreme aura and give it back to the saint girl now."


    Xiao Naihe smiled. Suddenly, a light came out of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    When the light came out, it fell into Gu Biqi''s body.


    Suddenly, layers of streamers were constantly conveyed from gubiqi. After a while, this burst of light converged into a halo, which was revealed above gubiqi''s head.


    "It''s really a supreme Aura!"


    The saint of Loulan grabbed the halo in the void and looked at Xiao Naihe with a deep look in her eyes.


    "Xiao Shengzi is worthy of being Xiao Shengzi. However, only a few people in Loulan palace know how to use this supreme aura. Even if you have the memory of ancient Biqi''s Taoism, you can''t work without practicing a Taoism in Loulan palace. Moreover, this Taoism needs a long time to practice. You have high talent, but to achieve this level, It''s almost impossible. "


    "The saint asked so many questions that I can''t answer. Otherwise, can the saint tell me the origin of this supreme aura? I know that the supreme aura was obtained from the leader of Tang Yuanyi palace, but where did the leader of Tang Yuanyi get it?"


    After Xiao Naihe got the memory of Gu Biqi, he naturally knew that the supreme aura given by the saint of Loulan was actually obtained from Tang Yuanyi.


    But why Tang Yuanyi had such a halo, at this time Xiao Nai vaguely guessed, but he was not sure.


    "Hmm? This aura is really obtained from the palace master, but what I want to know more is why you use this aura?"


    "If I say that my origin has something to do with Lou Lanzi, the founder of Loulan palace, I don''t know whether the saint girl believes it or not?"


    Xiao Naihe asked again.


    After hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, not only the saint of Loulan palace, but also Gu Biqi showed a shocked look on her face and stared at Xiao Naihe.


    "What are you talking about? You have something to do with Shizu. How is this possible?"


    Gu Biqi cried out.


    However, the saint of Loulan was still very calm on her face, but Xiao Naihe''s words really shocked her.


    At this time, as long as you notice the look in the saint''s eyes, you know that the woman is also very shocked in her heart.


    "What do you have to do with my Shizu?"


    "Saint, how can this person..."


    Loulan Saint waved, interrupted Gu Biqi''s words, and slowly said, "you are the son of three cultivation. Some words of the legendary characters will not be false, otherwise his state of mind is not enough to step into the level of one yuan and nine levels."


    While talking, the saint of Loulan asked again.


    "I came to Loulan mainland this time, in fact, to have something about Loulan Zi."

 Chapter 1736

    "Saint, do you really believe this man''s words? I don''t believe it. Shizu has died for many years. Suddenly, a man came out and said that he had a relationship with Shizu, which is obviously a lie."


    Gu Biqi was a little excited at this time.


    Loulanzi, as the founder of Loulan palace, has the same status as huanglin in Danting.


    It''s a God who can''t surpass heaven. What Xiao said just now is like a figure who regards herself as a teacher. Gu Biqi can''t accept it all at once.


    The saint of Loulan looked very calm.


    "You said you came to Loulan mainland, and it''s still about Shizu. What''s the proof?"


    Loulan Saint doesn''t investigate how Xiao Naihe entered the Loulan palace. The Loulan saint, the name of Xiao Shengzi, has heard about Xiao Naihe early in the morning and knows how powerful Xiao Naihe is.


    Even Beiming evil can come in, let alone Xiao.


    "If I guessed correctly, this'' Supreme aura ''should be created by Lou Lanzi. It contains a force of the witch family. After all, master Lou Lanzi himself is a person who practices the witch family road."


    The voice fell slightly.


    Suddenly, the whole hall suddenly became extremely cold.


    It seems that in an instant, it directly drops to absolute zero.


    However, Xiao had a feeling that he seemed to fall into an ice cave at this moment.


    When the cold was conveyed, Xiao almost felt like he couldn''t stop.


    The saint of Loulan now releases a white gas, just like wind and snow around her.


    If Xiao Naihe used to run Qi and blood like a big stove, the Qi and blood run by the saint of Loulan is not only a thousand years old ice, but also the coldest ice in the world.


    "The Taoist Dharma in Loulan palace focuses on ''cold''. The main way for Loulan Zi to cultivate is the extreme of yin and Yang. However, you only cultivate Yin to the extreme, but you can''t cultivate the realm of ''Yang''. I''m afraid you keep cultivating Loulan Zi''s real Taoism."


    Xiao Naihe saw clearly that in the Loulan palace, the cultivation of these people in front of him was all the way of the witch family.


    Although these people are not the descendants of the witch family, they are very powerful in their practice of witchcraft.


    Compared with the original Wen Shiyi, I don''t know how powerful it is thousands of times, tens of thousands of times.


    When Xiao Naihe first saw Gu Biqi and others, he already felt the witchcraft temperament floating on these women.


    No wonder there are no men in Loulan palace. They are all women.


    Because what they cultivate is the extreme of "Yin" in witchcraft. Their Qi and blood are like ice and snow, which can freeze everything.


    Lou Lanzi is the successor of the origin of the witchcraft of the previous generation of the "Royal dust witchcraft book".


    A rare book of six realms. It is not allowed to be inherited by two people at the same time.


    So after Lou Lanzi died, this wonderful book will be inherited to Xiao Naihe.


    But why did it take five or six thousand years to pass on to Xiao Naihe? This is why Xiao Naihe came to Loulan mainland to investigate.


    "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Shengzi, what exactly is your origin? Why do you know that Shizu cultivates the Wuzu Avenue? If you don''t explain all this clearly, you won''t want to leave the ice palace today."


    The beautiful hair of the saint of Loulan floats constantly, just like ice crystals, conveying a very ghostly form.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t have any worries when he saw that she came here. Although the words of Loulan Saint were cruel, Xiao Naihe couldn''t stop himself if he really wanted to go, even if it was Loulan saint and Gu Biqi.


    Even so, several people who appeared in the ice palace could not stop themselves.


    From Gu Biqi''s memory, Xiao Naihe can see very clearly that only a few people have really stepped into the jiuzhong peak in Loulan palace.


    Three elders of Loulan palace and Tang Yuanyi.


    However, Tang Yuanyi has been closed since she stepped into the ninth peak more than 2000 years ago.


    Xiao doesn''t know what kind of state he has really entered now.


    As for the saint of Loulan in front of him, the saint is only in the late stage of jiuzhong, which is still a little away from the peak of jiuzhong.


    Otherwise, as soon as Beiming evil shot just now, the saint of Loulan would not be suppressed.


    "Ha ha, Saint girl, you don''t have to say such cruel words. If I really want to go, do you think you can stop me? Since I can come in from your Loulan mainland, I naturally have a way to go out safely."


    On hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, the saint of Loulan hesitated.


    Suddenly, the cold breath around suddenly disappeared, and the Korean current in the air slowly dispersed.


    "Yes, if you really want to do it, with your ability, unless the palace leader and three elders are present, I am not your opponent."


    The saint of Loulan admitted generously, "not only that, if you really want to kill, you don''t have to leave the lives of Gu Biqi and Xiao Hong. You can kill their spirits and control their cottage with your ability."


    Gu Biqi nodded. After being excited, she also thought of what Loulan Saint said.


    If Xiao Naihe wanted to hurt himself from the beginning, he didn''t have to save the lives of their Blizzard team. From this point of view, Xiao still had no idea of harming them.


    "Xiao Shengzi, I can''t answer your question about Loulan Zi''s Shizu. Not only that, almost no one in Loulan palace knows Shizu''s deeds."


    "Really?" Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "But there is only one person in the whole Loulan palace who knows the most about Shizu, that is the palace master."


    "Tang Yuanyi palace leader? Yes, it''s only her. In that case, I don''t know how to meet Tang Yuanyi palace leader?"


    Saint Loulan shook her head and suddenly said, "the palace master has been closed for so many years, and I haven''t seen the palace master for a long time. Every time she comes out, she only has a very short time, and she only has a divine sense."


    "Don''t you know that the leader of Tang Yuanyi''s palace just now has shown his ideas."


    "What?"


    As soon as they heard Xiao Naihe''s words, Saint Loulan and Tang Yuanyi were shocked, and a trace of incomprehension appeared on their faces: "how can this be possible? The palace master came out just now?"


    "Yes, the idea of Tang Yuanyi''s palace leader came down just now. It was just a moment, but I can clearly feel it. Otherwise, you think why Beiming evil would leave at that time. If I''m not wrong, I''m afraid the palace leader knew early in the morning when Beiming evil and even when I entered Loulan land."


    At this time, the Lord of Loulan palace raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the void.


    Her mind was really not as strong as Xiao Naihe. She couldn''t feel Tang Yuanyi''s idea just now.


    But she also knew that Xiao had no need to deceive herself.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, all of a sudden, a streamer wave appeared in the void.


    The next moment, this burst of streamer appeared, and the shock in the eyes of Loulan Saint became extremely obvious.


    She seemed to feel something at this time. When she looked at Xiao Naihe again, the shock in her eyes was even stronger.


    At this time, the beautiful face of the saint of Loulan, combined with her expression, suddenly looks like a beautiful thing. Almost any man will have some ideas when he sees the look of the saint of Loulan.


    But Xiao Naihe''s heart is very pure.


    He knew that Tang Yuanyi''s idea should come again, and this time it came to the saint of Loulan, as if he was communicating with the saint.


    For a long time, the surprise on the saint Loulan''s face had slowly receded, gave a deep breath, and then said, "Xiao Shengzi, the palace master has lowered his divine knowledge, and let me take you to Guanghan Palace tomorrow."


    Guanghan palace is actually the place where Tang Yuanyi closed down, in the depths of Loulan palace.


    Generally speaking, even the saint of Loulan can''t enter it casually.


    But Tang Yuanyi, the Lord of Loulan palace, actually lowered her divine knowledge and asked the saint of Loulan to take Xiao to Tang Yuanyi''s closed place.


    You should know that when a practitioner shuts down, he is actually the most alert.


    Tang Yuanyi is willing to let Xiao enter the Guanghan palace. What does this represent? The saint of Loulan can''t be clearer.


    "In that case, the saint is in trouble."


    Xiao Naihe made a slight salute. Tang Yuanyi unexpectedly received herself in this way. Xiao Naihe also felt a little surprised.


    At the same time, he was also slightly curious about the relationship between Tang Yuanyi and Lou Lanzi.


    Lou Lanzi cultivates the "imperial dust witch book", while Xiao Naihe is the successor of this generation of "imperial dust witch book". If Tang Yuanyi sees herself, she doesn''t know whether she will know about her cultivation of the "imperial dust witch book"?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a while, a huge ark flying ship appeared in the void crosscurrent.


    Compared with Xiao Naihe''s original Shenzhou, it''s not much worse.


    The ark continued to fly, through more than a dozen meteorite belts in the void crossflow, and finally into the continuous iceberg mountains.


    On the ark deck, four figures appeared.


    These four people are Beiming evil and the three women around him.


    At this time, Jin Lulu, one of the three women, held Beiming evil and gently clicked on Beiming evil''s forehead.


    Beiming evil, with a smile, actually put his hand into jinlulu''s clothes and pinched jinlulu''s crisp chest, which made jinlulu sing gently.


    Hearing Jin Lulu''s groan, the obscene smile on Beiming evil''s face was even stronger. After a while, Jin Lulu was directly held in her arms!

 Chapter 1737

    Jin Lulu also had two women around her. At this time, she didn''t know how long she had been crazy with Beiming evil and fought in the open air.


    For a long time, there was a sound of Jiao Yin and a strong gasp.


    Finally, Beiming evil stood up from the middle of the deck and adjusted his clothes.


    Under him, Jin Lulu, Huofeng and another woman were soft on the ground.


    You can vaguely see a trace of white stains on the corners of the mouths of the three women, just like jade dew.


    The three women''s faces showed a charming ruddy.


    "What''s the matter, brother?"


    Jin Lulu''s face was so shy that she was extremely charming and moving.


    Beiming evil laughed and held Jin lulu in his arms again. He pinched Jin Lulu''s chest from left to right. Jin Lulu, who was already dishevelled, suddenly became more and more embarrassed.


    "I have recovered all my combat effectiveness. It''s no problem to fight with you for 300 rounds. Do you want to have a try?"


    The evil smile on Beiming evil face became very vigorous. He had an extremely strange quirk. The women around him were called the harem by him.


    And he called himself brother in his harem.


    It has to be said that although Beiming evil is a very powerful figure, it also has a heavy taste in terms of sexuality.


    The three of Huofeng fell softly beside Beiming evil, regardless of the wind and clouds on the deck.


    "Brother, why didn''t you take the Loulan saint with you at that time? With your ability, you could take the woman away at that time!"


    Jin Lulu patted Beiming evil at this time and suddenly said.


    Huofeng nodded and said with a smile, "that''s right. The saint of Loulan looked pretentious and looked up to you. I didn''t believe she was still like that when my brother brought her into the harem."


    "Will the saint Loulan be included in my harem and become a plaything under my crotch?"


    Thinking of the national beauty and natural fragrance of Loulan saint, even Beiming evil at this time had a little desire.


    The bath fire, which had been suppressed, was about to burn.


    The man wanted to fly to the ice palace now, catch the Loulan saint, severely ravage the Loulan saint, and watch the woman celebrate under him.


    "Although this woman is powerful, it should be the master who condensed the Dharma phase who was really powerful at that time."


    "Hmm? You mean the person who condenses the shameless Dharma? Isn''t it the Loulan palace disciple who was knocked out by your brother?"


    Huofeng couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course not."


    Beiming evil shook his head, showed a trace of light in his eyes, and slowly said: "that Loulan disciple is nothing, but if I didn''t guess wrong, the original Loulan palace disciple must have covered someone''s spirit.


    "It should be said that the Loulan palace disciple was possessed by the spirit of some expert. Otherwise, how could he force me to fight with the other side''s realm?"


    At first, Beiming evil thought that Xiaohong was the kind of existence that could kill people beyond their level, but later, Beiming evil saw that Xiaohong was not the existence that could kill people beyond their level.


    But the whole woman was possessed by the spirit of some expert.


    If the other party hadn''t condensed a Dharma phase in the end, Beiming evil wouldn''t be aware of it.


    "Someone possessed the soul on that woman? Who is it?"


    Jin Lulu was also surprised.


    With her strength in the early stage of jinlulu jiuzhong, she almost fell into each other''s hands, which shows the strength of the other party.


    "The flesh body in the middle of the eightfold can be forcibly used to threaten you and Huofeng. The strength of each other is at least in the later stage of the ninth fold, or even the peak of the ninth fold."


    "Is it the three elders of the Loulan palace?" Huofeng immediately added, because the action was too big, and her clothes slipped slightly, revealing her pink fragrant shoulder.


    Beiming evil took a look and said slowly, "it must not be the three old guys, nor the Tang Yuanyi. The other party conveys a masculine atmosphere. It is obviously a man. There are women in the Loulan palace, and the cultivation seems to be an extremely Yin and cold Taoist method."


    "Is it a man? What other man in the Loulan continent is so powerful that he can reach the level of nine peaks?"


    Jin Lulu couldn''t help asking.


    Beiming evil shook his head, but a trace of essence appeared in his eyes.


    "I''m not from Loulan. I''m afraid this person, like us, comes from outside Loulan. But there are not many people who can cultivate this realm in the 3300 world. Who is it? I noticed a smell similar to human and evil from each other. What''s the matter? Is it the legendary double cultivation son?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Beiming evil shook his head again.


    On the contrary, Jin Lulu said softly, "brother, even if the other party is powerful, so what? It must not be your opponent, but why didn''t you find out the other party after smashing the other party''s Dharma just now?"


    "It''s not that I didn''t want to, but that I couldn''t do it at that time. Because I felt a strong idea coming down at that time. If I guessed correctly, Tang Yuanyi''s idea should have come down at that time. Tang Yuanyi was a figure of the ninth peak more than 2000 years ago, and now I''ve been closed for so long. What level of strength has she reached I''m afraid she''s the only one who knows. It''s not worth charging with her. "


    Beiming evil cult said faintly, "but when I step into the realm of unity of origin in the future, even Tang Yuanyi is definitely not my opponent. I heard that Tang Yuanyi is also an extremely beautiful and excellent woman, more than the saint of Loulan palace. I will bring her into my harem sooner or later."


    "Hey hey, brother, you are a big disciple of Lord God. In fact, with your brother''s ability, you must have enough confidence if you compete for the next generation of God''s successor. I heard that the next generation of God will inherit the opportunity secret of Lord God''s promotion to the passive state. If your brother can get this secret, maybe he can achieve the existence of the unity of origin." The fine light flickered in the fire phoenix''s eyes.


    Hearing this, Beiming evil smiled faintly and said, "I am the only one who can decide the way Beiming evil will go in the future. I don''t want so many people to help me like the waste of martial god I. If I want to achieve the existence of the unity of origin, I will only practice according to my own methods, not relying on my master''s experience."


    It has to be said that this Beiming evil really has its own unique views on cultivation.


    He actually wanted to rely on his own ability to step into the unity of origin without relying on Huang Lin. for this point, he was much more powerful than Wu Shenyi.


    "I heard that your younger martial brother Wu Shenyi was assisted by Pan Lingzi and the king of fire Luo."


    "Hum, even if this waste is assisted by the king of Huoluo and pan Lingzi, it''s nothing. If I want the position of God, I can''t turn him to choose. But I know that Pan Lingzi is a famous Dan God in the nine days and a beautiful Dan God. After I finish my business in Loulan, I''ll go back and accept this pan Lingzi to my own back Come to the palace. "


    Before speaking, the ark was already stationed on the iceberg.


    In the distance, in an ice palace in Loulan palace, Xiao Naihe sat on an ice jade cold bed.


    "This ice jade cold bed is made of good black ice jade. Even if the creator sleeps on it, it is a kind of cultivation. He will help himself sort out his mind all the time. I didn''t expect that Loulan palace is so rich and powerful. There are such treasures in this guest room."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had been arranged by Gu Biqi to the guest room of their Loulan palace.


    Originally, Xiao Naihe should be the enemy in the Loulan palace, but because of the words of Tang Yuanyi, the leader of the Loulan palace, Xiao Naihe immediately became a guest in the Loulan palace.


    However, Xiao became a guest of Loulan palace and a male guest. He hasn''t appeared in Loulan palace for more than 2000 years.


    After the news spread, it immediately had a great influence in the circle of Loulan palace.


    Loulan palace was originally full of women. Besides, women''s nature has always been keen on gossip spirit, even women with higher cultivation.


    In particular, the news that Xiao Naigui is the son of the third practice has spread in their circle.


    For a moment, many disciples in the whole Loulan palace knew that a holy Son of three practices came outside the Loulan mainland and visited their Loulan palace.


    Many people have an idea. They are very curious about how Xiao Nai looks.


    If Gu Biqi hadn''t arranged it secretly and didn''t tell others where Xiao Naihe was, I''m afraid there would be hundreds of people disturbing Xiao Naihe''s room in half a day.


    However, Xiao didn''t know these things, because he was sitting on the cold bed at this time.


    I only saw his fingers constantly turning and pinching out several strange fingerprints, as if he were calculating something.


    "There is a spirit in heaven and earth, the star map appears, the secret of heaven is calculated, and the magic power is quickly displayed."


    As soon as the voice fell, a little fine awn appeared in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    Then, I only saw a smile on Xiao Naihe''s face.


    "Is Beiming evil three million miles away from Loulan palace? It''s on the edge of Loulan palace. It seems that I have to find him. If I don''t find this scene, I''m sorry for Xiao."


    Xiao Naihe said before that he would never let Beiming evil leave Loulan mainland unharmed. He must not break his promise.


    This Beiming evil shot Xiao Naihe before. Although it was Xiaohong''s body, it was also against Xiao Naihe himself.


    This feud has been settled, so we have to settle it!

 Chapter 1738

    "As the saying goes, it''s not a gentleman to take revenge if there is revenge. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. But I''m not a gentleman. If I want revenge, I''ll take it right away."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    When Beiming evil tried to break Xiaohong''s flesh and soul, Xiao Naihe and Beiming evil had a great feud of life and death.


    Although the master of Beiming evil is God huanglin, huanglin said at the beginning that as long as Wushen and others did not deliberately provoke themselves, they should not take the lead.


    Now Beiming evil is not a god competitor of Wushen. If Xiao could take Beiming evil down and take revenge, he should not be angry by huanglin.


    "How can I do things? How can I be afraid of hands and feet? Since I want to create a road precedent and integrate the four cultivation, I can''t be frightened by Huang Lin."


    While talking, Xiao suddenly calmed down and no longer felt strong and incomparable to Huang Lin.


    If he is more afraid of huanglin, it will be more and more difficult for him to practice. In this way, let alone the realm of the unity of cost and source.


    "Now I have found the place of Beiming evil, but if I set out to go to him now, I will be detected by people with intentions. In particular, Beiming evil may have left long ago after receiving the news."


    The place where Xiao Naihe is now is Loulan palace. As soon as he enters it, he must be closely monitored by Buddhism and Taoism in Loulan palace.


    Even if they have every move, they will be noticed by those people in the ice palace.


    "In that case, I will compete with him across the three million Li space."


    Xiao was so high spirited that he wanted to break the space and use his own offensive to Beiming evil three million miles away.


    At that time, the idea of heaven was able to lower the consciousness to deal with Xiao Naihe through unknown world and unknown space and region.


    Not to mention that Xiao Naihe now can be regarded as the top existence under the unity of origin, almost as passive as that half step.


    The master of jiuzhong peak is mysterious. If you want to use your fist intention, you can ignore space and isolate multiple worlds from a million miles away.


    This is the strongest means to stand in this heaven and earth.


    Xiao Naihe is now the peak of the nine peaks, and the use of this magical means is even more ingenious.


    "No mind Dharma phase, vertical God wheel, horizontal God wheel, Dharma God wheel... Wheel!"


    The voice fell slightly, and a glimmer of brilliance appeared in Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, as if countless streamers gathered together to form a star world.


    Xiao Naihe is now standing on the cold bed. A huge divine wheel appears behind him, and his mind is in an unfathomable state.


    This huge divine wheel hangs high, just like the most top and mysterious divine wheel in the universe.


    The light released from the divine wheel conveys a full and endless power at every point. The divine wheel hanging in the sky is like the dark wheel that controls the life and death of all things.


    "I use the ''limitless countercurrent'' to refine the ''great divine wheel of the heavens'', display everything, break the void, shuttle three million miles, and take the heavenly mechanism and star map as a landmark to walk!"


    While talking, the huge divine wheel behind Xiao Naihe turned again. After a while, he got out of the guest room. I don''t know what space he got into.


    He shot out a divine power at the midpoint of his eyebrows, constantly shuttling through the cross flow of the void, almost leaping 100000 miles between his fingers, and still shuttling and shuttling all the time.


    At this time, on the iceberg in the distance, an ark was parked in the sky, and the original three women sorted out their clothes and accompanied Beiming evil at this time.


    "Brother, we can start the morning." a soft smile appeared on Jin Lulu''s face.


    Beiming evil smiled: "well, today I agreed with the woman in Loulan palace to discuss some things. After all, that woman is the elder of Loulan palace. Although she is many years older than me, it is really wonderful to conquer such a woman."


    At this time, Beiming evil told an amazing news that he had some relationship with an elder in Loulan palace.


    However, the sound had just stopped, and the ark had started slowly, making a roaring sound.


    Like countless boulders rolling.


    At the same time, there was a whizzing sound. Although it was very slight, it could still be felt by the cultivation accomplishments of the four people present.


    "What''s the sound?" Jin Lulu suddenly asked, "is there something wrong with the ark?"


    "It should be the sound of the ark starting. Maybe something happened. Sister Jin, you just want to make a fuss."


    Huofeng clapped her hands, and a smile appeared on her face.


    Only Beiming evil raised his head. His eyes were tightly locked in the sky without saying a word. A touch of pure light flashed in his eyes, which seemed to move slightly.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, the cold hair of Beiming evil suddenly exploded, trembled, and a light burst out in his eyes.


    At this time, the Qi and blood on Beiming evil suddenly broke out an extremely terrible power. The whole world seemed to shake and shake at this time.


    In front of me, a red light suddenly appeared.


    "You all stand back."


    Beiming evil burst out and jumped up. His mind floated one by one at this time, forming a gorgeous brilliance in the void.


    The brilliance seemed to show a kind of blood color in the rotation, as if it had been absorbed from human blood.


    Boom, boom! Boom, boom!


    A huge vortex suddenly appeared above the head of Beiming evil, just like a soul vortex, which can tear apart all existence in the world, smash the spirit and break the vacuum.


    "Three evil whirlpools."


    With a fierce drink, Beiming evil was hit with a fist. At this time, the soul vortex above the head shrouded, and a magnificent momentum swept into the sky, like a tidal golden wave.


    But at this time, in front of Beiming evil, a huge divine wheel kept turning and rushed over from 100000 miles away. The strong evil spirit seemed to frighten the whole earth.


    The huge iceberg area shook at this time.


    When the huge divine wheel crashed, it was like a ten thousand dragon flying, with amazing momentum and rolling in.


    It''s just a breathing time.


    The "great divine wheel of the heavens" had already flown into the face of Beiming evil, and suddenly fell down, smashing the icy smell of countless empty crosscurrents.


    This endless iceberg belt was smashed by Xiao Naihe''s "great God wheel of the heavens" at this time.


    Boom!


    Like the change of heaven and earth, the whole iceberg avalanche, an incomparable loud noise.


    In this 30000 Li space, under this huge divine wheel, all of them shook immediately.


    The sky is falling apart and the earth is breaking apart.


    "Broken!"


    There was an unprecedented calmness on the evil face of the North Ming. The vortex emerging above his head had resisted the "great divine wheel of the heavens".


    The divine wheel hanging in the sky has dissipated slowly at this time.


    But the evil spirit left in the void has not been dispelled and stays for a long time.


    "The law of evil?"


    Beiming evil exhaled. When the huge divine wheel was flying, Rao did his best to resist it.


    Although I said it was because the other party''s attack was fierce, I hurried to use Taoism to resist.


    However, if you can force yourself into such a field, you can only say that the other party is too difficult.


    "Brother..." Huofeng shouted softly and was about to speak again. Suddenly, a more violent and pure boxing intention was directly conveyed from the depths of the endless void.


    "Another move?"


    The face of Beiming evil became extremely ugly.


    When this punch was conveyed from the depths of the void, the golden light appeared in the mid air.


    In the golden light overlap, there were many real dragon like shouts. For a moment, it was like that countless ancient real dragons appeared in the whole void, rolling in and involved in the sky.


    "Aya heavenly eye!"


    When Beiming evil felt that this fist intention was more violent than the divine wheel just now, he did not have any fear. Instead, he was calm to horror and expressionless.


    I only saw that he suddenly appeared a glimmer of light, gathered together, and finally merged. In the middle of his eyebrows, there was a third eye.


    "This is when I happened to get a Xuanwu beast in the starry sky outside the territory. After killing it, I extracted its eyes and quenched it into my flesh. I have rarely used it for so many years. Every time I use it, it seems that I have to draw a lot of spiritual power."


    This Beiming evil had such a card, which Xiao Naihe didn''t expect.


    How did Xiao Nai display the "great divine wheel of the heavens" to shuttle through countless spaces and break the space to convey it.


    At the same time, he also displayed the "fist of the human dragon".


    But this time, the human dragon fist didn''t seem to borrow Xiaohong''s body. At that time, Xiao Naihe''s spirit was attached to Xiaohong''s body. The physical realm was insufficient, and he didn''t undergo the refining and integration of real dragon blood essence like Xiao Naihe.


    At that time, the "human dragon fist" was at most 30% of its current strength.


    Now Xiao could not show his fist intention, break the space, lock Beiming evil from three million miles away, burst into the iceberg and fell in front of Beiming evil.


    "Ayana heavenly eye, Xuanwu Dharma body!"


    With a huge roar, the third eye opened between the evil eyebrows of the North hell broke out at this time, concentrated in it, just like a hot sun oven.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The heat wave rolled in and collided with the meaning of the fist. Suddenly, a violent collision spark was generated in the whole sky.


    It seems that the whole world will be shattered at this time.


    The original fist intention of Xiao Naihe has completely disappeared, as if the big war just now didn''t happen.


    On the contrary, it was Beiming evil. His face was calm, but he could vaguely see the eyes in the center of each other''s eyebrows, showing a tired state and slowly closing up.


    "Brother, are you okay?"


    Jin Lulu and three other women hurried over and asked kindly.


    The three of them saw the unprecedented dignity of Beiming evil for the first time, but when they thought of the two forces just now, they didn''t know from which space they flew, which was huge and powerful.


    Even the three women who stepped into the ninth realm thought they had been shaken off for a moment.


    But at the next moment, Beiming evil blocked them all.


    In the face of that kind of power, Beiming evil was able to stop it, which showed the power of Beiming evil.


    Similarly, if you can force to the point of Beiming evil, you can also imagine how powerful the mysterious man who shot at Beiming evil is.


    "Nothing."


    Beiming evil waved his hand. At this time, his face had recovered its former composure, and the former look of talking and laughing had disappeared. Instead, it was dignified and cautious!


    "Just now it seems that someone attacked us from a distance. Who in the end can lock us so accurately." Jin Lulu pondered.


    "That man is here to deal with me. He has a strong evil spirit and a humanitarian fist to rush the dragon breath. He should be the mysterious man who had a little competition in Loulan palace before. I had speculated that this man may have stepped into the ninth peak, but I didn''t expect that this man was more crazy than mine. He directly used the two great ways method to break through the air. This man is more than I thought Even worse. "


    "Is that man again?" the three of Huofeng looked at each other, and the flower looked pale.


    "This man is not simple. He is more powerful than the saint of Loulan, and even more powerful than the three elders of Loulan palace. However, if I hadn''t been ill prepared just now, I would have been able to find out the other party''s Taoist spirit, and maybe I could find out the other Party''s identity."


    At this time, Beiming evil gently breathed out, and the originally tight nerves on his body were completely relaxed at this time.


    "This man has revealed two ways of evil and humanity. Is he the legendary double Xiushen son? There are not many double Xiushen sons in the 3300 world now. Who is this man?"


    "But who is this man? He and I are already enemies of life and death. I know this man is still in Loulan mainland. Although I don''t know how he locked my position and used Taoism to chase me, I won''t let this man go."


    While talking, Beiming evil smiled coldly: "well, I''ll stay on Loulan mainland for a while. After I take your Loulan saint as the harem, I''ll slowly find out the mysterious man, what double Xiushen son, in my Beiming evil eyes, fart is not."


    As soon as the voice fell, the huge ark floated and turned into a streamer, just like a meteor in the sky, shuttling through the void and disappearing into the sky at once.

 Chapter 1739

    Soon after these people disappeared.


    Suddenly, a light appeared in the air.


    The light is surrounded and forms a halo.


    In these two auras, two figures appeared, and both figures were women.


    If Beiming evil hasn''t gone yet, we can see that one of the two women is Loulan saint, and the other is gubiqi who acted with Xiao Naihe before.


    When the two women appeared, Beiming evil had gone far.


    "What a big sinkhole, saint, look."


    Gu Biqi pointed to the huge Tiankeng on the ground, which was continuous, at least ten mu in size.


    As deep as ten thousand feet.


    Like an artificial abyss, it shows a ferocious horror.


    After seeing the Tiankeng, the saint of Loulan flashed a fine light in her eyes. She didn''t know what the woman was thinking now.


    "This breath fluctuation should be Beiming evil. It seems that Beiming evil should have been in this place and fought with others just now. The momentum is so huge. I''m afraid some people in Loulan palace have noticed it, especially the three elders, should know it."


    Loulan Saint shook her head, looked calm, and slowly fell into the clouds.


    Yi alkyne is floating, just like an immortal, gorgeous and unparalleled.


    Gu Biqi is no longer bound by the "supreme aura". Her spiritual power has long been restored and can operate freely.


    Gu Biqi''s eyes burst into a burst of spiritual light. When she shot out, she wandered in the void and went deep into tens of thousands of miles.


    After a while, they all came back.


    "Who in the end is fighting with Beiming evil? According to the situation at the scene, this person should not be under Beiming evil. However, according to the experts of this strength, how can they win or lose so quickly once they fight with Beiming evil? It should take a long time."


    Gu Biqi shook her head to show that she didn''t understand.


    On the contrary, the saint of Loulan looked very calm and said in a calm tone: "the person who fought with Beiming evil... If I didn''t guess wrong, it should be the son of Xiao."


    "What? Xiao Naihe? Isn''t he still in Loulan palace? If he comes out, our spies will get news and report it at the first time. How did he hide from us and come out to fight Beiming evil?" Gu Biqi was shocked immediately.


    The saint Loulan''s face showed a smile: "who else can there be? This Xiao Shengzi should use some magic power to break the vacuum, shuttle through three million miles of space and directly deal with Beiming evil with Taoist methods."


    "Shuttle three million miles of space to practice Taoism? It''s impossible."


    Rao is gubiqi. When she heard the words of Loulan saint, she felt impossible for the first time.


    It would be appalling if it could be said that there were millions of miles of space to fight.


    Just imagine, when I was at home millions of miles away, I suddenly had such an expert who showed his way and attacked from a distant place. I couldn''t defend myself.


    But they can''t find each other''s position. In this way, those experts can directly use their magic powers to deal with others without even going.


    In that world, all kinds of assassinations were almost invincible.


    Loulan Saint seemed to see Gu Biqi''s idea and smiled: "no, this Xiao Naihe should have used some magic power to accurately lock the position of Beiming evil. If this Xiao Saint didn''t know where the position of Beiming evil was, even if she missed a step, she couldn''t use Taoism to carry out a long-range attack."


    "Why?"


    "It takes a lot of energy to use Taoist techniques for long-range attack. I can do it now. If I go out for millions of miles, but the farther the distance, the more energy will be consumed. If I do it now, I''m afraid it will consume 70% of my energy to attack the space millions of miles away. Even experts at the nine peaks don''t dare to use it at will."


    As soon as the voice fell, the saint Loulan gave a little pause and said to herself, "but if I didn''t lock the exact position of Beiming evil, I certainly wouldn''t dare to do it like this. It''s too risky, and how did Xiao Shengzi do it and actually be able to accurately lock the position of Beiming evil? Does he have any super ability to calculate heaven''s secret and humanity?"


    Gu Biqi looked at the saint of Loulan, looked at the Tiankeng below and shook her head.


    At this time, a burst of light burst out in the eyes of the saint Loulan. She suddenly turned her head and smiled and said, "let''s go and immediately command Xiaoyuan to let her go to Xiao Naihe''s room to have a look. Xiao Naihe carried out Taoist long-range attack. Even if he is a master of the nine peaks, he must be very weak now, and there must be some clues."


    With that, a burst of light suddenly appeared between the palms of Loulan saint. The light condensed into a token. The token floated and stayed in the hands of Loulan saint.


    At this time, the saint of Loulan showed a glimmer of brilliance in her eyes. This token is a communication token, which can notify people in Loulan palace millions of miles away in an instant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Loulan palace, there is a secret place surrounded by mountains and water. There is a bright moon and hot sun in the sky. The sun and moon coexist, showing a very mysterious taste.


    However, if you look carefully, you can certainly find that this sun and moon is not the real sun and moon, but a huge fireball and a jade crystal full of ice cold breath.


    In this secret place, three women appeared.


    These three young women''s characters have no charm, and their manners reveal a taste of superiority and wealth.


    However, it seems that the three women are only about 30 years old, but they are actually thousands of years old.


    "Elder Ren, what''s the matter? Do you feel a force impact just now?"


    Zhao Feiling walked slowly under the bright moon at this time.


    In front of her, there are Yang hanyue and Ren Hongying.


    These three women are the hall elders in Loulan palace, and they belong to the same existence as the supreme elder.


    Not only that, these three women are masters of the nine peak realm, three points higher than the saint of Loulan.


    Before Tang Yuanyi left the customs, it was the three elders who had been solving the matter about Loulan palace all the time.


    "Indeed, I haven''t found a place yet, but can wheat cause such fluctuations on the land of Loulan, at least in the late ninth, or even the top nine."


    "Now there is no nine peaks on the Loulan mainland. It has been many years since the palace master closed down."


    "It must have come from outside Loulan mainland, but I know that Beiming evil has come here recently. Zhao Feiling, you want to meet Beiming evil, right? Maybe this commotion may be caused by this Beiming evil. Go and inquire." Ren Hongying suddenly said.


    Zhao Feiling nodded.


    "Yes, Beiming evil is the eldest disciple of God huanglin in the Danting court. Although he is not the successor of God, according to his current strength, he is afraid that the God position will be his sooner or later. Now our Loulan palace is not the Loulan palace more than 5000 years ago. 3300 world is controlled in the Danting court. It is best to deal with the relationship with Danting as soon as possible Policy. "


    "Also, in that case, another elder, I''ll come again."


    When Zhao Feiling spoke, the figure moved and shuttled out of the secret place at once.


    After the two elders watched Zhao Feiling disappear, Ren Hongying''s eyes flickered with a trace of essence.


    "Zhao Changlao seems to have an ambiguous relationship with the Beiming evil, and I don''t know if it''s true. If it''s true, you should be careful."


    Upon hearing this, Yang hanyue smiled coldly: "It should be true. Elder Zhao is also true. How old is she? She was pulled over by a boy far less than her own hair. I don''t see that rosy elixir in the center of elder Zhao''s eyebrows. I''m afraid her virgin body has been broken, and it should be the Beiming evil to break elder Zhao''s body."


    "Don''t underestimate the evil of Beiming. This man is not simple. He is young and has reached the nine peaks of cultivation comparable to us. The most important thing is that there is a Danting God behind him. Who is the Danting God? It is the existence of transcending the supreme state and the unity of origin. Even Lou Lanzi, the ancestor of Loulan palace, may not have come here A realm. Beauty loves heroes. Elder Zhao is fascinated by the evil of Beiming. It''s nothing. "


    Ren Hongying is very open about things between men and women.


    In Ren Hongying''s eyes, even if there is a difference of thousands of years between men and women, it is nothing. In the practice world, generations are called according to cultivation and strength.


    Ren Hongying has seen that a four-way cultivator of the supreme realm who has practiced for 5000 years has become the concubine of the creator who has practiced for less than 800 years.


    All this proves that in this world, age is nothing, only cultivation and strength are the most important.


    "By the way, I''ve also heard that there is a Xiao Shengzi in Loulan palace recently. He seems to be the same figure as the ''Taigu saint'' in the legend. You are the existence of the son of sanxiu. Do you want to see him?" Yang hanyue suddenly said.


    "San Xiu Sheng Zi? A figure like Taigu Sheng? I''ve heard of Xiao Nai. Xiao Sheng Zi seems to be young like Beiming evil, but he seems to have stepped into the realm of one yuan, and this San Xiu Sheng Zi seems to have something to do with Liu Xiu, a competitor of the Danting God. This time, Xiao Sheng Zi must have come to our Loulan palace It''s good to inquire about mysterious things. "


    "We cooperate with Beiming evil this time. The plan can''t be wrong. We must be careful at this point. Now the son of sanxiu unexpectedly appears in our Loulan palace and meets the woman Su CAI. I''m afraid there''s fraud."


    This Su CAI in Yang hanyue''s mouth is the saint of Loulan at this time.


    But outside, Su Cai always lives in the saint of Loulan, and the name Su Cai is slowly adopted in the upper circle of Loulan palace.


    "How can Xiao let me come to the meeting for a while? If he will block our plan, I will use some means to make him disappear quietly. There are not so many geniuses in the world. A Beiming evil is enough."


    Ren Hongying smiled coldly. When she spoke, she stepped out like a meteor disappeared.


    Between the two elders'' discussions, Xiao Naihe suddenly welcomed a disciple of Loulan palace in his room.


    After receiving Su Cai''s order through the communication token, Xiao Yuan immediately rushed to Xiao Naihe''s guest room.


    "Come in."


    When Xiao Yuan just approached the guest room, he heard Xiao Naihe''s voice coming out of it.


    Now Xiao Naihe is very sensitive. He can feel every move outside the door in a breath.


    "Xiao Shengzi, I''m here to ask if you need anything else, such as food or something else."


    The little round woman is not very beautiful. It should be said that the little round features are very common.


    However, when such ordinary facial features add up and appear on a face, they appear very spiritual.


    But now when the little circle looks at Xiao Naihe, it doesn''t show the atmosphere.


    Because the name of Xiao Naihe, the son of three cultivation, spread from the disciples circle of Loulan palace in one day. There are rumors of everything.


    Loulan palace is closed to the mainland. Even most of the disciples in Loulan palace can''t go out of the mainland.


    Therefore, there are very few things outside Loulan mainland.


    Although many people are aware of the legendary existence of the son of sanxiu, it is inevitable that they do not have any understanding of Xiao Naihe, the son of sanxiu.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe, sitting on the cold bed, looked calm, Qi and blood were stable, smiled and said, "no, thanks."


    "Really not?" Xiaoyuan asked again.


    Xiao couldn''t help laughing: "really, you can''t give me what I want."


    "That''s not necessarily true. The saint has told me to follow the arrangement of the son. If Xiao Shengzi needs anything, I will do it at the first time."


    "Oh? Is it true? You will give me whatever I really want?" Xiao Naihe showed a look of laughter on his face.


    Then, I only saw Xiao Naihe''s eyes wandering up and down the woman, as if looking at something.


    His eyes were pure appreciation, and he had no other thoughts or thoughts.


    But in the eyes of this small circle, Xiao Naihe''s move has another idea.


    "Hmm?" Xiao Yuan''s face was red and white, and he was suddenly nervous.

 Chapter 1740

    When a man focuses his eyes on a woman and looks up and down, that behavior seems very impolite.


    If it were ordinary Xiao Naihe, he would certainly not do so.


    Even now, in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, there is no pure idea, but in Xiao Yuan''s eyes, Xiao Naihe is just like those disciples, just afraid to let himself do something bad next.


    Xiao Yuan is nervous again at the thought of coming here.


    Although there are no male disciples in Loulan palace, there are not no men in Loulan mainland. Xiaoyuan still knows something about men and women.


    Seeing Xiao Nai''s look, he suddenly came up with some ambiguous ideas.


    "Since Xiao Shengzi has nothing to command, I''ll leave."


    Xiao Yuan hurriedly said and hurried out of the room.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe watched Xiao Yuan go out and breathed out gently. A smile like a smile appeared on his face: "the disciples in Loulan Palace are really too simple. However, they didn''t go out to Loulan mainland. They don''t know some intrigues outside Loulan mainland and don''t know my real thoughts."


    Xiao shook his head.


    He just deliberately made that kind of apprentice''s action, in fact, to let Xiaoyuan retreat. If the saint Loulan was here and saw her look, I''m afraid he would see Xiao Naihe''s real idea at once.


    "I''m afraid this Loulan disciple came because of the order of the Loulan saint. If I''m not wrong, the Loulan saint should have come to the place where I fought with Beiming evil, and suspected me, and ordered the Loulan disciple to inquire about the truth."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes suddenly twinkled with a trace of pure light.


    While talking, a ruddy breath suddenly appeared on Xiao Naihe''s head, just like a slight heat wave.


    Although Xiao Naihe himself is powerful, he is the ultimate among the nine peaks. His mind is strong. The long-range attack of using Taoism will not consume 70% of his energy or even collapse as Su Cai said.


    But it''s still very energy consuming.


    Xiao Nai now works his magic power, communicates with the world in his body, and constantly restores his spiritual power.


    At the same time, Xiao Naihe saw that Yun Weixue was also in his space-time world. He had a thought and said secretly: "I promised to come out with Wei Xue before. If it weren''t for the prohibition on the Loulan mainland, I would have brought Wei Xue long ago."


    The thought moved, and I only saw that there were layers of pure light in Xiao Naihe''s mind, which brought clouds and snow out of the world of time and space.


    A gust of fragrant wind came to my face.


    Xiao Naihe only saw that yunweixue had appeared in front of Xiao Naihe. At this time, yunweixue was still a fragrance. It was a taste like the beginning of all things, which made Xiao Naihe very addicted.


    In Xiao Naihe''s space-time world, Yun Weixue''s raw rice can refine the impurities in the body, and raise his physical strength and physique to a very high level.


    With the current physical strength of Yun Weixue, I''m afraid even the ordinary creator can''t match it.


    "Well, have you finished your work? Where is this place? It''s so cold."


    Yunweixue opened her eyes. Xiao Naihe came into her eyes, and then the configuration in the guest room.


    "Not yet, but now we have entered the Loulan palace. I promised you to enjoy the customs with you on the Loulan mainland. Naturally, I won''t talk back."


    Xiao smiled.


    Yun Weixue knew something about Loulan palace before.


    "This is the interior of Loulan palace. I should see Tang Yuanyi, the leader of Loulan Palace tomorrow."


    "The Lord of Loulan palace, Tang Yuanyi? So smooth?"


    "It can''t be said that it went well. Some things happened." Xiao Naihe took Yun Weixue''s small hand and sat on the cold bed.


    Yunweixue leaned her head against Xiao Naihe''s shoulder, and Xiao Naihe gently stroked yunweixue''s hair and felt the softness between yunweixue''s hair.


    Compared with the saint of Loulan, yunweixue may be a lot worse in strength, but because of the long-term pregnancy of everything and Taigu Leichi, yunweixue''s temperament is definitely not under the saint of Loulan.


    The two women each have swings, but in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, Yun Weixue is still a unique person, and no one can replace her.


    "Hmm? Is this an ice jade cold bed? It''s said that as long as you sit on the cold bed, you will automatically comb your meridians and psychic power even when you sleep. It can be regarded as practicing when you wrestle. I didn''t expect to see it in Loulan palace."


    Yun Weixue pointed to the cold bed and said slowly.


    "By the way, do you know Tang Yuanyi, who is the leader of Loulan palace? Loulan palace has been inherited for more than 5000 years. Although the Taoist history is not comparable to Yantian Pavilion, the status of Loulan palace is almost up to Danting. Tang Yuanyi, the leader of Loulan palace, is also a very powerful figure."


    A trace of essence appeared in yunweixue''s eyes.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He got some memories from Gu Biqi''s mind, but Gu Biqi didn''t know much about Tang Yuanyi.


    It can be seen how mysterious Tang Yuanyi is.


    "Tang Yuanyi was a master of the nine peaks more than 2000 years ago. Now after so many years of isolation, I''m afraid it''s even worse than before, and I don''t know what level he has reached. But what''s certain is that this woman must be more mysterious and powerful than before."


    Xiao didn''t worry. He didn''t want to fight with Tang Yuanyi. After all, he came to Loulan Palace this time to explore things about Loulan Zi.


    As he said before, he is not the enemy of Loulan palace.


    However, in contrast, Xiao should be careful of the Beiming evil. The hatred that Beiming evil has formed with himself now. He is afraid that the man will doubt himself sooner or later if he uses his Taoism to attack from a distance.


    "Don''t mention Tang Yuanyi. Today is our time. Even if Bai inorganic comes down, it''s none of our business."


    Xiao Naihe hugged Yun Weixue tightly. Yun Weixue blushed and seemed to be nervous.


    Seeing the move of Yun Weixue, Xiao felt a little moved in his heart.


    But at this time, suddenly the door was opened, and a prohibition on it was forcibly destroyed.


    "Are you Xiao Shengzi?" Ren Hongying burst in at this time.

 Chapter 1741

    Xiao Naihe can''t see his face now, but he knows that his face must be very ugly just now.


    Ren Hongying opened the door and broke in from the outside. Ignoring everything, she opened the door and went into the mountain and asked Xiao Naihe.


    If it were normal, Xiao would not have any emotional fluctuations.


    But now in my room, in addition to myself, there is a cloud and snow.


    If Xiao had not grasped his feelings very well, he would have lost face if he had been rushed in by this foreign woman just now.


    But with Xiao Naihe''s ability, even when he gets along with Yun Weixue, he will promote his spirit to the peak and notice some things happening outside.


    However, when the woman approached Xiao Naihe''s door, he felt it slightly.


    "To be able to do this kind of thing, introvert the essence and cross the line with cat walking, which is at least to the state of jiuzhong peak and be able to restrain my own blood fluctuation. No wonder I didn''t feel it for a while."


    There are only a few masters of jiuzhong peak in Loulan mainland.


    In addition to Tang Yuanyi, who was a nine peak expert more than 2000 years ago, there are three Hall elders in Loulan palace.


    "This woman should be Ren Hongying in the Loulan palace."


    Xiao Naihe got some memory fragments from Gu Biqi and recognized the woman at once.


    "What can I do?"


    Yun Weixue''s reaction was also very fast. In fact, when Xiao Naihe made a move, Yun Weixue already sensed something. She moved very fast. She immediately straightened herself and sat by the bed.


    However, there was a trace of ruddy on her face. I don''t know if Ren Hongying saw what just happened?


    However, the anger on Xiao''s face has disappeared, replaced by an indifference and ruthlessness, tightly locking Ren Hongying.


    "You are Xiao Naihe? I''ve heard of you. You are the second sanxiu son in the 3300 world and the first person in the wild continent. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    Ren Hongying didn''t see the light on Xiao Naihe''s face at this time. At this time, Xiao Naihe''s secretly condensed into a mass of ice anger.


    But he didn''t show it on his face, but opened his mouth indifferently: "I know you, too. Your name is Ren Hongying, isn''t it?"


    "Do you know me? But when you came to our Loulan palace, you were still subject to such specifications. You are qualified in the name of the son of three cultivation, but I never receive men in our Loulan palace. Even if Su Cai brought that woman, it also violated the door rules."


    Ren Hongying waved her hand and said strongly.


    In the woman''s eyes, Xiao Naihe is just a relatively young son of sanxiu.


    Rao is Xiao. No matter how powerful he is, where can he achieve at this age.


    "Su Cai? You mean the saint girl. The person who let me live here is not the saint girl, but the leader of Tang Yuanyi palace."


    "Is it the palace master?"


    Ren Hongying was slightly stunned. A flash of pure light flashed in her eyes, slightly locked Xiao Naihe, looked up and down, and seemed to see all the real thoughts in Xiao Naihe''s heart clearly.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s expression remains unchanged. Even if Ren Hongying''s eyes are as sharp as a blade, Xiao Naihe''s still like ice in his heart.


    "How can it be? The palace leader has been closed for many years. Even I haven''t seen her for many years. Even if she is aware of herself, she can''t deliberately receive an alien man. If you want me to believe you, hand over your memory fragments first and let me look good."


    At this time, Xiao didn''t get angry but smiled, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world: "let me give you my memory fragments? There was a man who told me that in those years, but in the end he passed the first seven. Ren Hongying, are you challenging me?"


    "Presumptuous, come to my Loulan palace and naturally follow the rules of my Loulan palace."


    "Hahaha, is Loulan palace yours?" Xiao Naihe smiled coldly and showed a cruel cold light in his eyes. "As an elder of Loulan palace, you don''t know etiquette and intrude into the guest room. You also rely on your identity and don''t respect me. You want me to hand over the memory fragments. Today, whether you are an elder of Loulan palace or not, if you don''t give me an explanation, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    In fact, when she saw a woman in Xiao Naihe''s room just now, Ren Hongying knew she was bad and too impulsive. As an elder of Loulan palace for a long time, she has been used to going straight, and she can''t change it for a while.


    But when she saw how young Xiao was, she put away the idea of apology.


    In Ren Hongying''s eyes, Xiao Naihe is even the son of sanxiu, but she is young and doesn''t have enough seniority. She doesn''t deserve her admiration. Naturally, she won''t argue with a little child.


    But now Xiao''s words are so sharp that Ren Hongying can''t hang her face.


    At this time, Ren Hongying''s face also became frosty and hummed coldly: "the rules of Loulan palace can''t be changed by a little boy like you. If you come to our Loulan palace, you must obey the arrangement of the palace, whether it is arranged by the palace master or not."


    "It seems that you have been practicing for a long time and haven''t been out of Loulan mainland. You don''t know the etiquette and rules outside. Since you don''t apologize, let me teach you a good lesson."


    "You want to fight me?"


    I felt that the fluctuation of Qi and blood on Xiao Naihe became strong. At this time, Ren Hongying knew that Xiao Naihe was only afraid to start.


    However, Ren Hongying is still not afraid of Xiao Naihe. She is confident that she can capture Xiao Naihe directly before Xiao Naihe starts.


    At the same time, Ren Hongying is also very curious about the strength of Xiao Naihe, the son of three cultivation. Her behavior just now is not subconscious to arouse Xiao Naihe''s anger.


    "Kid, even if you are the legendary son of three cultivation, I have practiced for thousands of years. Are you my opponent? Since you want to fight, try it."


    Ren Hongying smiled and stimulated Xiao Naihe again.


    "It''s better to bully Bai Xugong than to bully a young man who is poor. You deserve to say these words to me, old man."


    Xiao smiled coldly.


    Hearing Xiao''s words, Ren Hongying immediately burst into anger, and a strong anger appeared on her face. The whole person''s hair seemed to stand up one by one.


    This is that Ren Hongying''s mental power has been stimulated to the extreme. It can be seen how angry Ren Hongying is with Xiao Naihe''s words just now.


    "I really don''t know how to live or die, jade girl and silver wing!" Ren Hongying suddenly burst into tears.

 Chapter 1742

    Behind Ren Hongying, a pair of Pink Wings suddenly appeared. These wings are not real, but built by Ren Hongying through her own divine power.


    However, after condensing in the void, it becomes incomparably real.


    With a slight flap of wings, it was like a strong wind, forming vortices and sweeping.


    "Wei Xue, step back."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly appeared a light in the center of his eyebrows. This light converged from the void into a prohibition, just like a mysterious door, separating the cloud and snow from the room.


    "Split the two worlds, great magic power!"


    Xiao shouted for a drink. His fingers were a little in the void, forming a sword Qi.


    The intense pure light converged on the sword Qi of Xiao Naihe, and immediately scraped away from the void to form a boundary.


    At this time, the whole guest room is separated into a yin and Yang space.


    It''s like separating the clouds and snow into another space, while Xiao Naihe and Ren Hongying enter the space isolated from the real world.


    "What a good way to divide Yin and Yang. With this means, you have at least reached the nine levels. You can''t show the way of yin and Yang unless you understand the number of one yuan."


    At this time, Ren Hongying showed a look of wisdom beads in her eyes and looked at Xiao closely.


    She couldn''t help shouting good.


    Xiao Naihe''s move to split Yin and Yang in the two worlds is perfect to the extreme. Ordinary nine fold experts can''t do it at all.


    It can be seen that Xiao Naihe, a young man, is really not simple. He is really worthy of being the son of sanxiu.


    Ren Hongying thought in her heart.


    Suddenly, an aperture emerged from Ren Hongying''s head.


    The golden light shone in the aperture, forming a strange Buddha statue, lifelike, which seems to be coming back to life at this time.


    When all is said and done, when all is said and done, there is as like as two peas of Buddha, one is called Buddha''s master, and nine is the same as the Buddha.


    Ren Hongying suddenly said.


    But she didn''t know that Buddha was dead and died in the hands of Xiao Naihe.


    There should be many people who know that Buddha is dead now.


    But there are few people who know that Buddha Zun died in Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    When Ren Hongying said it, Xiao Naihe also flashed a little idea in his heart, but he calmed down for a moment, summoned an aperture in the void and rolled it down.


    Hoo Hoo!


    "Zhiquan seal!"


    From the top of Ren Hongying''s head, a huge aperture flew a palm print, which showed a picture of 3300 world.


    Each world is closely linked and seems to take care of each other, revealing an atmosphere of "greatness and Transcendence".


    "The seal of wisdom fist? It''s the seal of wisdom fist among the handprints of the Tathagata on the great day. How can you still inherit the original power of Buddhism and Taoism?"


    The original origin of Buddhism and Taoism also belongs to one of the six origins. However, after the invasion of alien roads, Buddhism and Taoism declined, and the power of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism suddenly became weak.


    The Buddhist and Taoist Qi in the whole heaven and earth can hardly occupy. It is precisely because of this that the source of Buddhism and Taoism will withdraw from the historical river from the six sources.


    "But even if it''s the Tathagata fingerprint, so what? Break it for me and deprive me of the three realms."


    Ren Hongying burst into a drink. Her voice was like a sky thunder, exploding in the void, making the whole independent space vibrate at this time.


    The void was full of thunder waves, rumbling, as if countless sky thunder and thunder ran down at this time to blow up all the scene.


    Boom, boom!


    After the violent noise came out, the next moment, Ren Hongying''s fist was right out, like a huge wheel rolling in.


    The majestic momentum swept through the air. Xiao Nai condensed out. At this time, FA Yin collided with Ren Hongying''s boxing intention, producing a strong spark.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Ren Hongying took three steps backwards, took a long breath, and a surprised look appeared on her face. She locked Xiao Naihe in her eyes. It seems that she didn''t expect this to happen.


    "That''s all you can do..." Ren Hongying seems to want to save face.


    However, where could Xiao give Ren Hongying time to talk nonsense? He only saw that the acupoints and orifices all over his body burst out of strong strength at this time, and the acupoints and orifices and Qi and blood in his body formed a huge space.


    In the space, it seems that the strong spiritual power is integrated into one.


    The next moment, Xiao Naihe''s fist seemed to break the void and smash the vacuum. It directly fell in front of Ren Hongying.


    Almost at the touch of a bullet, Ren Hongying had a feeling that Xiao could kill herself with this fist and completely crush the spirit and body.


    At that time, Ren Hongying felt the killing opportunity from Xiao Naihe for the first time, which was extremely dangerous.


    "No, great frost sky."


    Ren Hongying retreated again and again, and a trace of blue light appeared in her eyes.


    Just when Xiao Naihe and Ren Hongying fought, the competition between them was in the independent space separated by Xiao Naihe.


    No one knew that the two men had turned the world upside down.


    Now Su CAI has returned to Loulan palace. In front of her is Xiao Yuan.


    "Do you mean that Xiao doesn''t look weak?" Su Cai asked Xiao Yuan with a slight eyebrow.


    Xiao Yuan nodded and said, "I looked at Xiao Naihe deliberately at that time. He really didn''t show any weakness. The fluctuation of Qi and blood in his body was still strong enough to surprise me."


    Su Cai nodded and waved Xiaoyuan back. A strange expression appeared on his face: "isn''t that Xiao Shengzi? It''s impossible. When I was at the scene, it was definitely him. But how could he not show any weakness? Is he holding on, or is his strength so strong?"


    At this time, Su Cai paced up and frowned slightly in the center of his eyebrows, showing a beautiful posture.


    But Gu Biqi said, "if you want to know, you might as well go and see how Xiao Nai is."


    Su Cai nodded. When he was about to say something, suddenly, a force wave of distance seemed to come from a distance. The whole Loulan palace shook at this time.


    "What happened?"

 Chapter 1743

    "What happened?"


    Su Cai''s face suddenly changed. The whole person was shocked and locked not far away.


    "I''ll have a look."


    As soon as gubiqi''s voice fell, she quickly opened the window and looked at the sky.


    At this time, almost a mile ahead, a ruddy essence appeared in the whole sky, like a long wolf smoke rising into the sky.


    That kind of momentum is like trying to smash the whole world.


    "That position, I remember, is the wing of Xiao Naihe. Can''t he fight with anyone? It''s the man in our Loulan palace?" Gu Biqi cried out.


    But Su Cai''s face became more and more ugly at this time. He grabbed Gu Biqi and shouted, "let''s go."


    As soon as the words fell, the two women immediately wrapped up a burst of thoughts on their bodies. A light rolled them up, and in an instant, they had flown out.


    At this time, there were bursts of noise from the whole Loulan palace.


    The original disciples of Loulan palace all ran out one by one.


    "What happened? Was there an earthquake in Loulan palace?"


    "How could it be? But the source of this shock is indeed in our Loulan palace."


    "Hurry up and find out where it is. Such a strong vibration must be not simple."


    "It''s in the East. In the East, it''s the wing room and yard. Who''s there?"


    All the disciples came out and talked about it one after another.


    For a time, the whole Loulan palace suddenly became lively.


    Yang hanyue, who felt that the situation was wrong in the secret realm, also came out at this time. Five fingers seemed to be calculating something.


    Then, I only saw a very bad look on the woman''s face: "this is... Did elder Ren really fight with that Xiao?"


    While talking, Yang hanyue also disappeared. Her whole person seemed to turn into a streamer and move out in the void.


    The next moment, it was already flying a mile away.


    However, when Yang hanyue approached this position, she had found a man.


    That''s Loulan Saint Su CAI.


    Su Cai also seemed to notice Yang hanyue. At this time, Su Cai looked slightly moved and saluted: "I''ve seen elder Yang."


    "It''s a saint. I feel something strange in our Loulan palace. I''m here to see. I don''t know. Can the saint know the reason?"


    "I''m not sure, but this position is occupied by a guest arranged by the palace master. I''m also here to check."


    Su Cai said neither soft nor hard.


    It was actually a guest invited by Tang Yuanyi.


    This time, even Yang hanyue was slightly surprised. She thought that Xiao could come because of Su CAI. Originally, the three Hall elders wanted to find out what to do and find trouble for the saint.


    However, as soon as she heard that it was arranged by Tang Yuanyi, Yang hanyue had some bad ideas.


    "It''s troublesome. I didn''t expect that Xiao Shengzi was actually a guest arranged by Tang Yuanyi. Although Tang Yuanyi hasn''t left the customs yet, if the news of the fight between elder Ren Hongying and Xiao Shengzi is spread, I''m afraid it will affect the identity of elder Ren Hongying."


    At this time, Yang hanyue thought in her heart, but there was no performance on her face, but looked coldly at the front.


    The huge aperture of Xiao Naihe shrouded the room and separated the whole room.


    It seems that the wing room at this time is completely separated from their Loulan palace and is in two different worlds.


    If it hadn''t been for the fierce competition between Xiao Naihe and Ren Hongying, I''m afraid the whole Loulan palace wouldn''t have this obvious shock.


    "Let''s go in and have a look?"


    Su Cai said.


    "No, I don''t know what happened inside. It''s better for me to go inside first to avoid causing trouble and affecting the saint."


    Yang hanyue shook her head and said that she would hide Ren Hongying''s news.


    However, Su CAI was not a simple woman. After hearing Yang hanyue''s words, her heart moved slightly. It seemed that she thought of something, and a smile suddenly appeared on her face: "That''s not good. Although it is said that Xiao Shengzi is a guest arranged by the palace master, I also brought him in. I can''t trouble Yang Changlao. Don''t worry about it. I''ll find a way to open this divided independent space immediately!"


    Although I don''t know what Yang hanyue is hiding, Su Cai won''t be like this woman.


    It seems that there is still a generation gap between Su CAI and Yang hanyue.


    At this time, Yang hanyue looked deeply at Su CAI and met Su Cai''s extremely tough eyes. She knew that she could not hide it from this woman.


    After a little meditation, Yang hanyue couldn''t help nodding: "OK, let''s open this independent space. But there may be some danger in it. Let the disciples step back first to avoid any situation at that time!"


    When the word "Yao" had not completely fallen, Yang hanyue moved casually, and a trace of pure light suddenly appeared from the center of her eyebrows, as if a long streamer turned.


    Then, he isolated all the disciples in the back.


    At this time, Yang hanyue has surrounded all the space within three miles.


    Su Cai''s eyebrows picked. I don''t know what Yang hanyue meant.


    However, the more strange the woman is, the more Su Cai thinks that Yang hanyue is strange.


    But Yang hanyue doesn''t care what Su Cai is thinking now.


    At this time, Yang hanyue moved her hands and suddenly formed a huge Dharma seal in the void. It seems that there is a vortex in the Dharma seal.


    When the vortex swirls, it will break all the space boundaries in front of it at once.


    At the next moment, he showed his true appearance.


    "What on earth is Xiao doing inside? He has caused such fluctuations? Is he really unable to fight with others?"


    Su Cai thought in his heart.


    When she and Yang hanyue entered Xiao Naihe''s room.


    Suddenly, the first person to enter Su Cai''s eyes was a woman who looked like a nation and a city. She was not inferior to her in temperament and appearance.


    "Who are you?" Su Cai asked subconsciously.


    Yun Weixue turned her head, smiled and didn''t answer.


    At the next moment, when Su CAI was about to ask, a startling wave of Qi and blood burst out directly from the air!

 Chapter 1744

    This stream of blood and smoke, countless independent spaces, released a strong vibration.


    The whole void shook again at this time.


    It was like the scene of the earth falling apart. Even Su Cai could hardly stabilize his body in an instant.


    However, Su Cai had stabilized and her eyes moved. When her eyes locked on another woman in front, Su Cai shook and looked at each other tightly.


    "Ren Hongying, Ren elder!"


    Su Cai never thought that Ren Hongying would appear in Xiao Naihe''s room.


    Like Yang hanyue, Ren Hongying is the hall elder in Loulan palace.


    But at this time, Ren Hongying, the hall elder, actually appeared in Xiao Naihe''s room, which is a little thought-provoking.


    "Is there any relationship between Xiao Shengzi and Ren Hongying? Or did they know each other?"


    Su Cai looked slightly moved.


    I have to say that although Ren Hongying has been practicing for thousands of years, she is older than herself.


    However, Ren Hongying''s appearance seems to be about 30 years old. She is well maintained and has an extremely good charm.


    Such a woman is really easy to attract some young men.


    Originally, Su Cai also had such a strange idea. When she saw the actions of Xiao Naihe and Ren Hongying, her idea was immediately denied


    "These two people are actually fighting? Why are Ren Hongying and Xiao Naihe fighting? No, no, what happened between the two people!"


    Thinking of Yang hanyue''s performance before, Su Cai understood slightly.


    Why did Yang hanyue let herself leave first and even completely isolate all the disciples.


    That''s what happened.


    Yang hanyue and Ren Hongying have a deep friendship. After all, these two people are Temple elders. They have known each other for thousands of years. There must be some connection between them.


    At this time, Yang hanyue didn''t see Su Cai''s expression, but even if she knew what Su CAI was thinking, she wouldn''t care too much.


    Because now Yang hanyue has put her attention in front.


    Xiao Naihe and Su Cai were like dragons and phoenixes mixing together. They collided in the void, resulting in a distance fluctuation.


    The whole independent space seems to be shattered at this time.


    "Huh?"


    When the two men came in, Xiao Naihe found it early in the morning, but Xiao Naihe didn''t care about the two women at this time, because his blood condensed into a wolf smoke at this time, rushed into the void and spread a powerful divine power.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe turned his fingers, just like clouds and rain, forming a golden river.


    When the five golden rivers are exposed, a golden bridge is condensed above the head


    The construction of the bridge is like a road to the world of life.


    A taste of the transformation of life and death was immediately conveyed.


    "Repression."


    Subsequently, Xiao Naihe''s whole body''s mind has burst out in the amount of three trillion.


    His own "limitless countercurrent" works quietly. Between the surge of his mind, golden rivers and bridges seem to drag Su CAI into a strange world of life and death.


    "Out!"


    Ren Hongying''s face showed an unprecedented caution.


    She didn''t expect that if she wanted to test Xiao Naihe''s strength bottom line, she would be forced to this point by Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Ren Hongying also knew that Xiao Naihe''s current strength must not be under him.


    Although he said that he still had some means to show, but this Xiao Naihe was the existence of three repair roads, and absolutely some magical means were not used.


    For a time, Ren Hongying suddenly fell into a dilemma.


    When Ren Hongying clapped his hands, a white gas appeared in the whole body. When the white gas filled up, it turned into a strong frost and snow gas.


    When this frost and snow gas filled the air, the temperature in the whole room suddenly fell down at this time, as if it had entered an absolute zero level.


    "This is Ren Hongying''s unique ice gas. How can Xiao be so powerful that he forces Ren Hongying to show such housekeeping skills."


    At this time, Su Cai, after seeing Ren Hongying''s Dharma, also shook slightly. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, a kind of surprise and vibration appeared in his eyes.


    Speaking of it, Su Cai saw the strength between Xiao Naihe and Ben Zun for the first time.


    Before, Xiao could not borrow Xiaohong''s body to compete with the two women around Beiming evil. It was not his body.


    Then he fought with Beiming evil and came up with a statue behind his back, which was not Xiao Naihe''s own body.


    Therefore, Su Cai is very interested in Xiao Naihe''s strength.


    Now seeing Xiao''s strength, Su Cai knows that this man is really powerful to the extreme.


    "How can Xiao Shengzi, at least to the late stage of jiuzhong, or even the peak of jiuzhong, be worthy of the existence of sanxiu Shengzi, the fight with Ren Hongying, the exclusion of yin and Yang, and the battle of the dragon in the wild."


    Su Cai exhaled slightly, and a trace of essence flashed in his eyes.


    However, Su Cai tightly locked the battle that took place in the scene, and Yun Weixue, who had been standing in front, nodded at this time.


    At this time, Su Caicai noticed the cloud and snow again.


    Speaking of it, Su Cai doesn''t know Yun Weixue, and the breath fluctuation conveyed by Yun Weixue is not the Tao in their Loulan palace.


    However, what you can feel is the fluctuation of the mind on Yun Weixue, which is at the level of the creator.


    But the fluctuation of that power made Su Cai feel that if this woman really wanted to do it, she would not be under the creator.


    Su Cai didn''t know that Xiao Naihe used to use his ability to set a nine peak power in yunweixue''s eyebrows and body.


    If Yun Weixue wants to make a move, with this force, he can even threaten Su CAI.


    At the beginning, the magic knife in the hand of Wu Shen covered the power of Huang Lin. when he made the last move, he almost killed the night king.


    This is the same.


    "Sister, who the hell are you? You are not a disciple of Loulan palace, but you are here. Is there any relationship between you and Xiao Shengzi?"


    "But what? I''m husband and wife. How do you think I''m here?"

 Chapter 1745

    "Sister, who the hell are you? You are not a disciple of Loulan palace, but you are here. Is there any relationship between you and Xiao Shengzi?"


    "But what? I''m husband and wife. How do you think I''m here?"


    "Xiao Naihe''s Taoist companion?"


    Su CAI was slightly stunned. She thought a lot about Yun Weixue''s identity, but she didn''t think it was Xiao Naihe''s Taoist companion.


    At this time, Su Cai didn''t know how Xiao Naihe brought Yun Weixue in.


    "My name is Yun Weixue. I know. You should be the saint of Loulan palace."


    "Yes, my name is Su Cai, Yun Weixue... Miss Yun, why did our Presbyterian Council fight with Xiao Shengzi?"


    This is what Su Cai wants to ask.


    After hearing Su Cai''s words, a trace of ruddy appeared on Yun Weixue''s face, but it disappeared almost in an instant. A smile appeared on his face again: "that''s because..."


    Later, Yun Weixue said something about the conflict between Xiao Naihe and Ren Hongying, but she certainly didn''t say what happened between herself and Xiao Naihe.


    But hearing this, according to Su Cai, a smart man, he must know the reason.


    I also know why Xiao was so angry.


    "This term Hongying is also true. You have to break into the independent space between young couples, and you still talk like this. No wonder Xiao is angry."


    At this time, a red light appeared in Su Cai''s eyebrows, as if he was planning to stop the two people.


    However, seeing the battle between Xiao Naihe and Ren Hongying now is earth shaking. All kinds of Taoism seem to be exerted by countless forces.


    In the whole independent space, strong Qi and blood fluctuations are constantly transmitted, and almost the whole space seems to be shattered at this time.


    The next moment, Su CAI has a feeling that immortals fight and mortals suffer.


    Although his Su Cai is powerful, he is definitely a top existence even in the 3300 world in the late stage of jiuzhong.


    However, compared with the nine peak realm masters, it''s a lot worse.


    And now Xiao Naihe, the power shown, is not inferior to himself.


    For a moment, Su Cai also knew it was difficult to stop the two men.


    When Su Cai''s thoughts were divided, the battle between Xiao Naihe and Ren Hongying suddenly became fierce.


    "The great divine wheels of the heavens, heaven and earth are destroyed!"


    At this time, huge divine wheels were formed directly from behind Xiao Naihe. The great divine wheels of the heavens displayed by Xiao Naihe almost reached a level of confidence.


    When his divine wheel was displayed, all the air currents around him poured back, like long rivers bursting out of Xiao Naihe''s body.


    In an instant, it surged directly to the front.


    At the next moment, the huge divine wheel had fallen in front of Ren Hongying.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    With the violent sound, the void seemed to be shattered at this time.


    The divine wheel shown by Xiao Naihe is like the wheel of history, rolling in, threatening and unstoppable.


    A clang.


    The whole divine wheel has come to Ren Hongying. At the next moment, the divine idea conveyed by the divine wheel seems to integrate the whole heaven and earth.


    "No, this man is so powerful that he has reached this level. Ruyi Shentong and the vitality of the three worlds of frost."


    Seeing here, Ren Hongying''s eyes burst into a burst of pure light.


    The whole body seemed to merge into a stream of frost blood gas at this time. Suddenly, the temperature in the room suddenly became colder.


    At that moment, everyone seemed to enter a kind of ice and snow, and the whole human spirit seemed to be frozen and unable to resist.


    At the next moment, the divine wheel rolling in front of Xiao Naihe stopped slightly in this cold white air.


    The divine wheel condensed by Xiao Naihe stagnated for a moment. Although it was very short, it also showed how powerful Ren Hongying was.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe did not have any worries, because in the center of his eyebrows, a golden light appeared again.


    When the golden light came out, suddenly, there was a Sanskrit sound all over the sky. It seemed that the whole world fell into a realm of selflessness at this time, and behind Xiao Naihe appeared a Buddha Dharma.


    "Tathagata handprint, wisdom fist print, Dharma definition print, Jin Gangjie free print, really!"


    The thunderous Buddha seal condensed in the void and appeared in front of Xiao Naihe in an instant.


    Then the Giant Buddha, which was visualized from behind, also broke out a terrible momentum at this time, as if it had become a stove in such a big void at this time.


    Originally, under Ren Hongying''s Taoism, this space should become very cold.


    But now, under Xiao Naihe''s Buddha seal, this cold feeling has disappeared and replaced by a very strange heat.


    The flaming Buddha seal has emerged in the void.


    The original xiaonai congealed into the divine wheel, which was integrated with the Tathagata handprint.


    In an instant, it has landed.


    It''s just a breathing time, which has been shrouded in the sky.


    "Step back."


    Seeing this, Su Cai knew that Xiao Naihe and Ren Hongying had entered a very strong fighting situation, and they could not stop themselves.


    One is to summon the spiritual power in the center of his eyebrows. He only sees that this spiritual power completely wraps his body.


    The next moment is to step back to the rear


    Similarly, Yun Weixue and Yang hanyue also stepped back at this time.


    Because Xiao Naihe''s power is so fierce that he almost smashes the whole void. That power has an invincible level of reality.


    While Su CAI was practicing for so long, it was the first time he saw a man who showed such terrible power.


    Even the original Beiming evil was not as good as Xiao Naihe in such simple destructive power.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe, combined with the huge divine wheel and Dharma seal, fell down from the void. The next moment, it was like a sky thunder, which suddenly exploded.


    Boom, boom!

 Chapter 1746

    "Do it."


    At this time, when the original Saint Su Cai still wanted to speak, suddenly, the whole independent space suddenly vibrated.


    All over the sky, it was like a piece of vitality exploded and almost destroyed at this time.


    In this space world, only Xiao Naihe''s Taoism glory and Ren Hongying''s boxing intention are left at this time.


    However, Yun Weixue knows Xiao Naihe very well. She knows that Xiao Naihe must not have really shown all his strength. When she fights Ren Hongying, Xiao Naihe must have retained some strength.


    Similarly, Ren Hongying should not have used all her housekeeping skills.


    However, at this time, Xiao Naihe vaguely had the upper hand in the war with Ren Hongying.


    This is still under the condition that Xiao Naihe did not fully display his magic power.


    Ren Hongying is now on the line and has to send it. The spiritual power in her body is like a surging wave. She is out of control and is about to burst out her real power.


    But at this time, the momentum in the void changed and became incomparably floating.


    Xiao Naihe raised his head and looked at Ren Hongying.


    At this time, Yang hanyue moved her palms and photographed a * * like fluctuation. Her mind was involved together, as if she was an unmatched power, shaking the whole space world to explode.


    In the surging tide of power, Xiao Naihe and Ren Hongying were slightly shocked.


    But although Yang hanyue stopped the two people at this time, she still took Xiao''s attack. However, she still had Ren Hongying''s attack.


    Although Xiao Naihe and Ren Hongying had collected some of their strength in time, even Yang hanyue''s efforts were shocked after taking over the attack of these two people, as if the blood in his body had been broken in an instant.


    Even Yang hanyue at this time had a feeling that his Qi and blood would be destroyed and turned over.


    Yang hanyue''s face seemed to be drunk. It was very ruddy, faint and a little pale.


    "These two people are so powerful?"


    Even the present Su Cai saw Ren Hongying and Xiao Naihe. At the moment of fighting with Yang hanyue, Yang hanyue couldn''t help retreating.


    Suddenly I knew how powerful these two people were, but Su Cai had completely calmed down when he came here.


    Yang hanyue should be the first person in Loulan palace under Tang Yuanyi.


    If even Yang hanyue can''t stop Xiao Naihe and Ren Hongying, I''m afraid no one in the whole Loulan palace can stop them.


    Thinking of this, Su Cai''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of pure light, as if she was holding Zhizhu. She didn''t know what the woman was thinking now.


    At this time, Xiao looked a little forward and waved his hand: "don''t fight, don''t fight."


    Xiao Naihe''s face showed a look of indifference. Seeing Ren Hongying from here, she looked strange, but she could also see a little horror.


    I have to say that Xiao Naihe''s strength just now really makes Ren Hongying feel an extremely strong pressure.


    Xiao Naihe''s strength is so high that Ren Hongying can''t see through it.


    "I know the reason. Although Xiao Shengzi is a guest in our Loulan palace, this time it is really the wrong of elder Ren. I hope Xiao Shengzi won''t forgive me."


    Yang hanyue''s attitude is so low. If Xiao still wants to investigate, it would be a little too aggressive.


    When it comes to these members, Xiao can''t say anything. He just opens his mouth, "you go, but I don''t want to have another time."


    Yang hanyue smiled and nodded, but she was still surprised by the war between Xiao Naihe and Ren Hongying.


    After Ren Hongying and Yang hanyue left, Xiao Naihe, Yun Weixue and Su Cai were left in the room.


    "Xiao Shengzi was really amused just now."


    Su Cai hugged her fist slightly.


    Xiao didn''t want to be so embarrassed with Loulan palace.


    When Ren Hongying broke in for no reason before, Xiao Naihe was really very angry, so he finally used his magic power to compete with Ren Hongying.


    However, Xiao Naihe always knew that he didn''t want to get angry with Loulan palace, especially when Xiao Naihe still needed to go to Tang Yuanyi. If he was too embarrassed with Loulan palace, the next things would be difficult to deal with.


    Fortunately, what happened between him and Yun Weixue didn''t let Ren Hongying see anything, otherwise Xiao would never let the woman go out unharmed at that time.


    "Xiao Shengzi, have a good rest first. I promise no one will bother you again."


    "Then trouble the saint girl."


    Su Cai originally wanted to take this opportunity to find out what had happened in the three million mile area during the first World War of Beiming evil, but now she knew it was not the time, so she didn''t speak again.


    After retreating out, Yun Weixue pulled Xiao and said, "it''s really not easy in Loulan palace. I feel extremely strong fluctuations of Qi and blood from these three women. At least these three people have reached the Ninth level."


    "Ren Hongying and Yang hanyue are the elders of the hall in the Loulan palace. As the saint of the Loulan palace, Su Cai''s strength has reached the late stage of Jiuchong and nearly reached the peak of Jiuchong. However, he can''t compare with Tang Yuanyi, the leader of the Loulan palace."


    Xiao said nothing, took Yun Weixue and sat down: "Tang Yuanyi was a nine peak state more than 2000 years ago. Now he has been closed for so many years. I''m afraid he has stepped into an extremely powerful state. Even if he can''t compare with Bai inorganic and Huang Lin, he is already powerful to a certain level."


    Xiao Naihe gasped. For Tang Yuanyi, Xiao Naihe vaguely absolutely believed that if he met this woman, he was afraid that something would happen at that time.


    Although this feeling is extremely mysterious, Xiao knows that it can''t be wrong, but he''s not sure yet.


    When Xiao Naihe was talking, he only saw a little light in the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    It''s like the pure light in the void converges into a line and injects into the depths of space.


    After a while, the room that was originally divided into two different spaces by Xiao Naihe recovered all at once.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe and he seemed to have jumped back to Loulan palace from another space.


    However, the only thing that is a little different is that the room has become extremely embarrassed. The fight between Xiao Naihe and Ren Hongying just now really makes the room extremely chaotic.


    When Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue were talking, Ren Hongying and Yang hanyue had returned to their original secret place.


    As soon as Ren Hongying sat down, there was a flash of light in her hand. After the light faded, a pill appeared.


    The fragrance of the pill spread everywhere, as if the whole secret place was suddenly filled with the fragrance of the pill, which made people feel relaxed and happy.


    Then Ren Hongying took the pill in her hand at once.


    The whole body''s mind kept rising at this time, just like boiling water, which made Ren Hongying''s body seem to change slightly, ruddy and incomparably mysterious.


    "This is the nine turn gold elixir I got before, which can restore my vitality." Yang hanyue clapped her hands and pressed Ren Hongying down.


    After taking the pill, Ren Hongying slowly recovered at this time.


    However, the fight with Xiao Naihe just now did consume some essence.


    She is not like Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe has extremely powerful inside information, ancient opportunities and double gods. Even those people like flower appearance and death annihilation are not as good as Xiao Naihe, let alone Ren Hongying.


    From Xiao Naihe''s point of view, Ren Hongying is at most the man who just stepped into the nine peak state of Fu Meng Yurong.


    However, there are many magical powers in Fu Meng Yurong''s hands, which have always given Xiao Naihe a mysterious taste.


    But Ren Hongying is much simpler.


    If Xiao Naihe really had an idea and used up everything to kill Ren Hongying, even Su CAI and Yang hanyue couldn''t stop Xiao Naihe.


    "This Xiao Naihe is really powerful. Although I haven''t tried to find out his intention, I already know that he has something to do with Tang Yuanyi."


    Ren Hongying was calming down, and a touch of pure light appeared in her eyes.


    At this time, Yang hanyue nodded. She didn''t know what the woman was thinking. She looked at the sun and moon over the secret land and slowly said, "the timing of Xiao Naihe''s appearance is too clever. Now even Tang Yuanyi summoned him. It''s obvious that there''s something to do. I have a bad hunch."


    "Yes, we''ve been planning for so long. We''re absolutely not allowed to make any mistakes. Tang Yuanyi must have something to call this son now. I can confirm that."


    Ren Hongying gave a little pause, then raised her head and stared at Yang hanyue: "that Xiao is not simple. He is worthy of being the legendary son of sanxiu. I originally thought that this man was at most a little better in talent, almost at the same level as Su CAI. I didn''t expect that this man was so powerful when he fought."


    If Xiao Naihe was present now, he would definitely see that Ren Hongying had never fought with herself before. At that time, the look of impetuosity and arrogance was replaced by a deep calculation.


    Yang hanyue paced slowly in this secret place, and then said: "I don''t know how elder Zhao communicates with Beiming evil now. Now we have discussed with Beiming evil to let Beiming evil release smoke bombs first. When Tang Yuanyi closes down, we take the opportunity to go in and kill Tang Yuanyi. At that time, we will control Tang Yuanyi''s cottage and issue orders. This Loulan palace is ours."


    At this time, Yang hanyue couldn''t help telling a shocking secret.


    "I''ve been calculating for a long time. Tang Yuanyi will certainly encounter a great disaster in these three days. At that time, Tang Yuanyi will face a period of mental fatigue. At that time, it''s a good time for us to take action. Therefore, we don''t hesitate to invite Beiming evil to deal with Tang Yuanyi together."


    Ren Hongying''s eyes showed a cold smile, and a killing machine slowly emerged on her face.


    "Beimingxie should also have an idea about Tang Yuanyi. This man not only has color courage, but also has great ability and ambition. He promised us to deal with Tang Yuanyi. I''m afraid he also saved the chance to get the great opportunity passed down by the founder of the mountain."


    When it comes to Shizu, whether Ren Hongying or Yang hanyue, their faces suddenly become extremely unnatural.


    However, what they are discussing now is actually the rebellion in Loulan palace. No wonder they feel uncomfortable when talking about Loulan Zi.


    But these two people are not ordinary people after all. This uncomfortable feeling was suppressed by both of them at the moment of derivation.


    "Beiming evil was generous with smoke bombs at Su Cai''s woman before. With the intelligence of Su Cai''s woman, I''m afraid she won''t notice the situation on our side."


    "Su Cai is really not a simple woman, especially what happened today. I''m afraid she already has a root of doubt in her heart. If Tang Yuanyi is killed at that time, even Su CAI should find a way to deal with it, otherwise it will be difficult to control Loulan Palace at that time."


    It was already dark when the two elders spoke.


    Xiao Naihe experienced what happened today. He first competed with Beiming evil twice, and then fought with Ren Hongying.


    Even if Xiao Naihe is so powerful, he is a little consumed now.


    At night, he slowly regained his spiritual power.


    Cloud and snow still accompany Xiao Naihe.


    "Today, Ren Hongying came to trouble me. Is it true that he just heard that my name of three cultivation is not successful? But why do I always think this woman seems to come for something else?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe sat on the roof, looked at the bright moon in the sky, and slowly recalled what had happened before.


    When Ren Hongying broke in, Xiao Naihe was really angry and didn''t think deeply for a while.


    But now when I think about it, I do feel a little strange.


    Loulan palace is located in the central hinterland of the Loulan continent. It can be said that it absorbs the most intense Yin and cold gas from the whole Loulan continent.


    After so many years of closure, today''s Loulan mainland is like a place in the far north. It''s cold. Even the experts in the supreme realm will feel that the spirit is frozen on the mainland.


    When Xiao Naihe was at night, he suddenly had an idea.


    "The spirit is out of the body."


    The thought moved. A halo suddenly appeared on Xiao Naihe''s head, as if a white fog had drilled out of it. It was Xiao Naihe''s spirit.

 Chapter 1747

    The spirit of Xiao Naihe came out of his head at this time, and his body still kept a very calm posture and sat on the house.


    Now Xiao Naihe has learned the lessons of the day and set up 36 different prohibition barriers in his room. Each prohibition barrier has an extremely strong rebound force.


    Even if Ren Hongying comes here now, she can''t break in at will.


    Even when Ren Hongying attacked the 36 prohibitions, Xiao Naihe could feel it in an instant.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe, the spirit is floating on his body.


    It is like a continuous stream of white fog, standing in the present.


    The moonlight shining from the sky seems to be a continuously derived brilliance. It has a special taste when it is covered on the roof.


    There are hundreds of palaces in Loulan palace.


    Not only that, looking at the past, the power of yin and cold Qi and blood was floating and shooting out from every palace.


    The Loulan palace is full of female disciples. When this stream of Qi and blood bursts out of the void, it seems to make the whole Loulan palace enter a mysterious realm.


    All over the world, ice crystals surround the mountains. When a cold wind blows, the whole Loulan palace looks like a fairyland in the ice.


    "Even if the Loulan palace stands here, it also has a taste of Avenue."


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help sighing when he saw here.


    Everything in the world has its own "Tao", just as the Loulan palace has been built for 5000 or 6000 years. Its own existence is a kind of Avenue.


    If a person with extremely high talent stands over the Loulan palace, like Xiao Naihe, he uses the spirit to get out of his body and look at such Loulan palace, I''m afraid he can understand the essence of Tao and meaning from it.


    Some people, even looking at the sky and the earth, or even looking at an ordinary hut, can understand something, let alone see the Loulan palace.


    The geographical location and appearance of Loulan palace itself is a means of cultivation.


    When loulanzi was building Loulan palace, he must have used his own understanding of the avenue and included the truth of what Avenue.


    "Lou Lanzi cultivates the ''Royal dust witch book'' and is the successor of the last generation of witch family Avenue. No wonder I feel this way when I see here."


    Xiao Naihe had a little emotion in his heart.


    Although he said that if there were gifted experts here and saw the previous scene, they might have some understanding, but there were too few people who could do it.


    Just above the Loulan palace, located in the central hinterland of the Loulan continent, is also the place with the strongest Yin Qi on the whole continent.


    Even Yun Weixue, a character with Yin-Yang constitution, still has the strength of the creator, and it is impossible to use the spirit to get out of the body like Xiao Naihe.


    Ordinary eight level masters use their spirits to get out of the body and float over the Loulan palace. They are afraid that the spirits will be completely frozen without a incense stick.


    However, Xiao is different. What he cultivates is that he has a magic power of "the soul does not disperse", and he is not afraid at all.


    Just as Xiao Naihe was about to reintroduce his divine soul into his body, suddenly, a trace of mental fluctuation appeared in the void, because Xiao Naihe suddenly felt a kind of mental fluctuation at this time.


    Although this wave was vaguely emitted, Xiao felt it in an instant.


    "Who?"


    Immediately, Xiao Naihe''s spirit emerged a trace of light and integrated into his body.


    Then Xiao Naihe opened his eyes, and a burst of pure light burst out in his eyes.


    However, when Xiao Naihe moved, suddenly, at the ten li position in Xiao Naihe''s room, bursts of halos directly appeared, just like colorful glass, wrapping the ten li position in the air, as if he had entered an independent world at this time.


    "Space world, law and magic!"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows.


    Seeing this, he knows that this phenomenon is absolutely man-made, and the people who can do it are definitely not below themselves in terms of strength.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s mind was released.


    His acupoint strength seemed to come in an instant, just like a king of destruction.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was full of an explosive smell of strength. He was motionless in twos and threes, and contained an extremely strong fluctuation of mind.


    Now Xiao Naihe has recovered all the strength consumed by the fight with Ren Hongying.


    "Buzzing, buzzing."


    At this time, a long brilliance emerged from the void.


    Originally, the colorful glass light wrapped the location of the ten mile space, and then spread out one after another. Unexpectedly, it formed a long river.


    The brilliance flowing in the river is like a river, which is extremely mysterious.


    However, Xiao could not help thinking. At the moment when the river appeared, he opened a door to space.


    The gate and the river are connected together and shine on Xiao Naihe.


    After a while, a boat appeared from the river of light and shook.


    "Hmm? This wave of power... Is it the ability of witchcraft? There is only one person in Loulan palace if the witch cultivation is not under me."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s spiritual power slowly converged.


    The explosive power originally displayed has also become extremely stable at this time.


    He already knew who did it and that the other party was not hostile.


    When the idea moved, Xiao Naihe suddenly conveyed his divine knowledge to Yun Weixue''s mind.


    Soon, yunweixue appeared beside Xiao Naihe.


    "Well, this is..."


    Yun Weixue also saw the appearance of this situation in front of him and couldn''t help asking.


    "There is only one person who can do this, that is Tang Yuanyi, the first person in Loulan palace!"


    While talking, Xiao Naihe grabbed Yun Weixue. The two people deeply showed a ray of light and wrapped up their generals. In an instant, they had disappeared in the light.


    When the streamer moved, I only saw Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue sitting on the boat.


    At this time, the boat also shook gently, and then drove to the front, and the distance of ten miles gradually narrowed down.


    "How could Tang Yuanyi summon you at this time? Would there be fraud?"


    However, the person Xiao wants to see now is the first person in Loulan palace.


    Although Yun Weixue hasn''t seen Tang Yuanyi before, some news I heard from Yantian Pavilion before. Lou Lanzi, the founder of Loulan palace, dominated the 3300 world in that year, almost making Loulan palace equal to Danting.


    Now, although loulanzi is gone, the impression of Loulan palace still hasn''t disappeared in yunweixue''s heart.


    "Don''t worry, Tang Yuanyi shouldn''t do anything to me now. Besides, even if Tang Yuanyi really wants to deal with me, I have enough strength to deal with her."


    A kind of self-confidence suddenly appeared on Xiao Naihe''s face.


    However, Xiao Naihe is already the top of the nine peaks. Unless Bai inorganic came down to earth, or Fu MengWu and Huang Lin came close, no one can threaten Xiao Naihe in the 3300 world.


    "I heard you say that Tang Yuanyi has been closed for more than 2000 years. Now that such a long time has passed, Tang Yuanyi was already the ninth peak more than 2000 years ago. Will he have stepped into that mysterious realm?" Yun Weixue asked tentatively.


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help laughing.


    "Do you mean the unity of origin and passive realm? If the unity of origin can be achieved so easily, there is no need to wrap the disappeared witch world in the 3300 world and five realms. Since the birth of era heaven and earth, there will be no more than ten unity of origin."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao continued: "Now in the 3300 world, the Qi of heaven and earth is already weak to an unbearable level. If you want to step into the realm of the unity of origin, you must compete for the Qi of heaven and earth. How can you succeed so easily. If it is so easy to succeed, Huaxiang, Meiyan, Jun Yongye and others have already stepped into the existence of the unity of origin. Maybe I am also now We have reached the realm of unity of origin. "


    Xiao Naihe waved. Tang Yuanyi certainly hasn''t stepped into the realm of unity of origin. Xiao Naihe can still be sure of this.


    At most, Tang Yuanyi, a woman, is close to the unity of origin.


    "But also, Loulan Zi was so powerful that I heard that he didn''t step into that mysterious realm, let alone Tang Yuanyi, the palace masters of Loulan palace."


    When Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue were talking, they had entered a mysterious space.


    This secret space is like how Xiao stepped into the cross flow of the void, shuttled through the cross flow of the void, and entered the starry space.


    Then, a layer of brilliance appeared in the void, and Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue seemed to step into a mysterious starry sky.


    "This should be an independent space world, just like the little thousand world, but we are still in the Loulan palace."


    Xiao could not help saying.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe saw that bursts of streamers converged in the void, and a human figure suddenly appeared slowly from the river where streamers converged.


    "Tang Yuanyi?"

 Chapter 1748

    The woman was wearing a water blue cloak and a pink orange flat embroidered flower four in one cicada wing yarn. The breeze blew and the light yarn danced, and the whole person scattered a faint aura.


    The outside was covered with a layer of bottom Tuan Hua bixialuo, the wide clothes were rusted with water red patterns, and the dark Qi''er short hair was lifted for a simple pull.


    The rest hung at the neck, and a small water red gem hung in front of his forehead. The black and shiny Qi''er short hair was pulled into a simple knife bun, and a elegant Jasper edge flower double long hairpin was put on.


    Cloud a vortex, jade a shuttle, light shirt son thin Luo, light frown double Dai snail.


    Compared with the saint of Loulan, it seems to be the saint of the world. Even the clouds and snow around Xiao Naihe have a faint temperament that has been pressed down.


    The whole body is like a white glazed luster surrounding it, producing the feeling of opening up the valley and jumping out of the six realms.


    When he saw this man, Xiao knew that this woman should be the master of Loulan palace, Tang Yuanyi!


    "Lord Tang Yuanyi, summon us so late? Didn''t you say you would summon me tomorrow? I heard that you are really closed now. Is it appropriate to be so late now?"


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    Even in the face of an expert like Tang Yuanyi, Xiao still had no psychological pressure.


    It can only be said that Xiao Naihe''s current realm, strength and insight, even the legendary unity of origin, can''t make Xiao Naihe feel any fear and pressure.


    Although Tang Yuanyi was powerful, Xiao could feel that he was absolutely sure that he could compete with Tang Yuanyi.


    In particular, the aura released by Tang Yuanyi is at most the level of beisongyang.


    Less than half a step is passive, but even nine peaks.


    Tang Yuanyi''s eyes burst out a burst of pure light, just like the stars and the moon in the void. When the divine light flickered wantonly and shone slightly, even Yun Weixue felt that there was a look of the spirit being moved in the past.


    However, when she had this feeling, Yun Weixue suddenly felt a golden light shining on Xiao Naihe and surrounded her body, making herself seem to become incomparably peaceful.


    At this time, Yun Weixue felt that as long as he stood beside Xiao Naihe, even if the world broke, he could not threaten himself.


    The sense of security that Xiao Naihe brings to himself is really too comfortable and charming.


    However, Xiao Naihe and Tang Yuanyi did not know the feeling in Yun Weixue''s heart now, because the two people''s spirit had been concentrated together at this time.


    When looking at each other, it''s like a spark collided in the void. If you don''t know the relationship between the two people, I''m afraid outsiders will think that the two people have deep hatred when they see here.


    "Are you Xiao Shengzi? We already know about the fight between you and Beiming evil. You are covered with three forces: humanity, Buddhism and evil. You are really powerful. In your realm, even at your age, our palace didn''t achieve so much. Indeed, the waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves ahead!"


    Tang Yuanyi''s voice is very pleasant, just like an Oriole, very pleasant.


    It will never make people feel that this woman is thousands of years old.


    On the surface, Tang Yuanyi really looks very young. People who don''t know will only think that Tang Yuanyi is just a little girl in her twenties.


    In terms of appearance and figure, Tang Yuanyi is not inferior to Yun Weixue, but in terms of temperament, she is vaguely superior to Yun Weixue.


    Compared with the temperament of Tang Yuanyi, Xiao is a man of two generations. Up to now, he has only seen one person, that is Pan Lingzi.


    Pan Lingzi is the Dan God in the nine heaven God domain, and his strength has reached the nine peaks. In those days, beinanyi learned from Pan Lingzi for a short time in order to refine the alchemy.


    "This palace will call you here tonight. Let''s not talk about it for the time being, but this palace also knows what you said with Su Cai before. What does it seem that you have to do with my ancestor?"


    Tang Yuanyi looked very excited.


    Xiao was not surprised. Although Tang Yuanyi had been closed and had not gone out, he could know what he had said with Su CAI.


    If Tang Yuanyi, a talented person, doesn''t know these things, it''s really impossible.


    Which of the nine peak figures is not the existence of magic tricks.


    "I really have something to do with Lou Lanzi. Unexpectedly, the leader of Tang Yuanyi palace is still Lou Lanzi''s disciple."


    This is what Xiao Nai didn''t expect. He did not record that Tang Yuanyi was Lou Lanzi''s apprentice in his memory of Gu Biqi.


    If Tang Yuanyi hadn''t said it at this time, I''m afraid Xiao wouldn''t know.


    "In those days, our forefathers created the ''Supreme aura'' by using magical powers. There are absolutely no more than five people in the whole Loulan palace who know how to use it. Moreover, even if they know how to use it, they will never be able to use it without cultivating the internal strength of ''no living Yin and Yang'' in our Loulan palace. The most important thing is that our Taoism is very mysterious and does not belong to demonism, humanity and Buddhism One of them. "


    At this time, Tang Yuanyi slowly stopped, and the light in her eyes flickered slightly, just like two crystal blue gemstones, releasing a kind of ghost power.


    However, Xiao looked very calm at this time, forming a sharp contrast with Yun Weixue''s frown.


    "Yes, I did cultivate the Wu family Avenue. To be honest, I did not cultivate the Third Avenue, but the Fourth Avenue, which is the Wu Dao."


    Xiao Naihe said it quietly.


    There are at least a few people who know that he practices the Wu family Avenue, such as huanglin, beisongyang, Huaxiang, Jun Yongye and so on.


    Although the identity of those people, they will never publicize such things.


    However, Xiao Naihe could also foresee that his identity of building four roads might be conveyed all at once in the future.


    Even if you tell Tang Yuanyi now, it''s nothing.


    "Sixiu Avenue, or Witch Avenue?"


    Tang Yuanyi had a very calm face. When she heard Xiao Naihe''s words, a very mysterious scene appeared on her face. The whole person was shocked, and the shock on her face became more and more intense.


    "It''s the Wuzu Avenue, it''s the Wuzu Avenue."


    Tang Yuanyi said two sentences again and again.


    Even her mind fluctuated and became a little mixed at this time. Even Yunwei snow could feel a dark wind coming towards her.


    "But even if you have cultivated the Wu family Avenue, why should you say that you have something to do with your ancestors? Even if your ancestors cultivate the Wu family Avenue, not everyone who practices the Wu family Avenue has something to do with your ancestors."


    At this time, Tang Yuanyi has calmed down. She is worthy of the existence of the nine peaks. Even when she knows the news of Xiao Naihe, she can calm down quickly.


    Xiao Naihe nodded: "that''s true, but Tang Palace leader, since you are Lou Lanzi''s apprentice, you must know some Taoist techniques Lou Lanzi practiced in those years and some secrets of your master in those years."


    This remark was ambiguous, and Tang Yuanyi frowned as soon as she heard it. She seemed to think of something and looked a little moved, but she soon calmed down.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I wonder if the Tang Palace leader has seen this thing?"


    At this time, a glimmer of light suddenly appeared above Xiao Naihe''s head.


    As if the sun and moon were in the sky, countless lights gathered together to form a vortex, like a soul vortex, absorbing all the streamers in the void.


    The next moment, all the whirlpools above Xiao Naihe''s head disappeared and merged to form a Scripture.


    This Scripture is wrapped with a layer of red light, which reveals a mysterious taste, as if the whole world is nothing under this Scripture.


    When seeing this Scripture, Tang Yuanyi could no longer keep the calm look just now. The whole person was shocked, and an extremely strong shock appeared in her eyes. She locked Xiao Naihe and the scripture above his head.


    "The origin of witchcraft, the book of witchcraft to resist dust!"


    Seeing here, Tang Yuanyi''s voice suddenly vibrated. Even the cloud and snow around Xiao Naihe could feel a little trembling in Tang Yuanyi''s voice.


    "Yes, it''s the Royal dust witch book. What Taoism did Lou Lanzi practice in those years? I believe Tang Yuanyi, a disciple of Lou Lanzi, should also know some secrets."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyi''s tone became a little bitter: "my master is also the source of cultivating witchcraft and the book of controlling dust and witches."


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Yuanyi was stunned, and then got a little excited, "are... Are you the reincarnation of my master, Xiao Shengzi?"


    Xiao was surprised to hear that Tang Yuanyi thought she was the reincarnation of Lou Lanzi.


    However, I don''t know whether he is Lou Lanzi''s reincarnation, but Xiao Naihe knows that he is the reincarnation of the heavenly demon beinanyi in those years.


    "I came to Loulan Palace this time because of a chance. First, I came to inquire about Loulan Zi''s life, and second, I came for this book."


    "I see!"


    Tang Yuanyi nodded and looked at Xiao Naihe. Her eyes suddenly became a little complicated.

 Chapter 1749

    In the distance, a place above Loulan mainland.


    The snow is getting bigger and bigger. After a while, the continuous peaks are white, like silver, which is very charming.


    Qiongzhi jade leaves, ice and snow kiln.


    Between the peaks, the ark stayed overhead for a week.


    If Xiao Naihe were here now, he would recognize it. In the front of the ark, two figures appeared. It was Beiming evil.


    Another is Zhao Feiling, the three elders in Loulan palace.


    At this time, Zhao Feiling blushed, and Beiming evil standing opposite her showed an unfathomable look in his eyes, but when he looked at Zhao Feiling in twos and threes, his eyes were full of a mysterious smile.


    "Didn''t you expect that the three elders agreed? However, as long as we cooperate together and Tang Yuanyi dies, the whole Loulan palace will naturally be under the control of several elders."


    Beiming evil laughed. When he spoke, his palm involuntarily and slowly extended into Zhao Feiling''s clothes and pinched Zhao Feiling''s two groups of soft jade and warm fragrance.


    "Well..."


    A blush appeared on Zhao Feiling''s face, and there was a hint of flattery in his eyes.


    Although this woman has practiced for thousands of years, she can be the ancestor of Beiming evil according to her age.


    But the strength of Beiming evil faintly overtook Zhao Feiling.


    Although Zhao Feiling''s strength is also a nine fold peak, there are three, six and nine streams in the nine fold peak realm.


    It''s like the fire king and Xiao Naihe were also nine peaks, but one day, one place, that''s the difference.


    Moreover, although Zhao Feiling is old, the cultivator naturally has a way to stabilize her appearance when she is young.


    So on the surface, Zhao Feiling looks only about 30 years old, and his whole body radiates a charming charm.


    As long as any man with poor psychological defense line can''t even keep his soul when he sees Zhao Feiling.


    It has to be said that Zhao Feiling, a woman, has a set of things between men and women, even more than many young women.


    Beiming evil laughed and forgot what had happened between him and Xiao Naihe.


    He hugged Zhao Feiling. At this time, there were only two of them in the secret room.


    As for the three women, such as Jin Lulu, they have retired very wisely.


    "Don''t worry, young master Bei. Don''t you want to listen to me?"


    At this time, there was a slight gasp in the two people''s voices, as if they were doing some exercise.


    A strange look also appeared on Beiming evil''s face. It seemed that something was brewing and looked very immortal.


    "Hey, hey, good lady, just say what you have to say."


    "I have already calculated with the other two elders. Tang Yuanyi''s woman should leave the pass tomorrow. However, practicing the extreme * * method in Loulan palace will definitely enter a period of mental fatigue after 49 weeks. It should be one before leaving the pass tomorrow."


    "I see. Before Tang Yuanyi leaves the customs tomorrow, it''s our chance to kill her."


    "Exactly... Exactly..."


    At this time, Zhao Feiling''s face was flushed, and his body kept shaking with Beiming evil, as if he were climbing something. Even when she spoke, she was a little vague.


    The light in the secret room was dim, and occasionally a streamer flashed on Zhao Feiling, revealing a corner of white skin.


    For a long time, the commotion between the two people had stopped, and the panting voice of Beiming evil and Zhao Feiling had become weak.


    "By the way, there is a man in our Loulan palace. His name is Xiao Naihe. You should know this man, young master Bei."


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Zhao Feiling blushed and slowly pulled up his clothes. Soon the red tide on his face had subsided.


    "Xiao Nai?" Bei Ming''s evil eyebrow picked slightly.


    As a master of the jiuzhong peak, let alone the creator, even ordinary practitioners of the jiuzhong realm disdain to remember.


    What he can really remember are those beauties and a few interested people


    "Didn''t listen..."


    Just before his words were finished, Beiming evil suddenly stopped, and a trace of fine light flashed in his eyes, "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe, is this man the Xiao naicheng above Yantian Pavilion in the wild continent?"


    "It''s Xiao Shengzi in Yantian Pavilion."


    "Sure enough, it''s him. I heard about his reputation a long time ago. I heard that he was hanging out with Liu Xiu and still supported Liu Xiu to compete for the position of God. Even the waste of Wu Shen Yi seemed to have suffered a great loss in the hands of Xiao Naihe. I didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe would actually appear here."


    Beiming evil slightly paused and then asked, "what''s the strength of Xiao Naihe? Have you tried?"


    "I don''t know, but it seems that this man was introduced by Su CAI. I don''t know the reason."


    "Is it su Cai, the saint of Loulan? How could she have anything to do with Xiao Naihe? However, I heard that Xiao Naihe is the same as Taigu saint. He is the legendary son of three cultivation. I really want to see it." he paused slightly, and Beiming evil''s eyebrows picked up again, as if he thought of something: "This man should come in from the outside like me. How can he be so clever. And..."


    Zhao Feiling didn''t know what Beiming evil was thinking at this time. He only saw that Beiming evil man''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Then, there was a twinkling light in Beiming evil''s eyes, and his tone became incomparably firm: "Zhao Feiling, let''s go immediately."


    "Go? Where?"


    "Where else can I go? Go find Tang Yuanyi."


    While talking, a cruel light came out of Beiming evil''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe and Tang Yuanyi were still in the secret realm at this time.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe, the Scriptures floating above his head, constantly glowed with pure light, illuminating an extremely mysterious color.


    The brilliance in the sky, like colored glass, is sealed in it, showing the mystery of this six world strange book.


    However, at this time, Xiao Naihe thought a little, and then the Royal dust witch Book floating in the void suddenly turned into streamer fragments, slowly put it into Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, and soon disappeared.


    "I didn''t expect that Xiao Shengzi would inherit this Scripture, the Royal dust witch book! Yes, it was this royal dust witch book that the first teacher cultivated at the beginning. Since Xiao Shengzi knew the mystery, the palace didn''t hide it."


    Tang Yuanyi thought about it and sighed softly for a long time: "I don''t know what Xiao Shengzi wants to ask? Since you have the same inheritance as your ancestors, you can be regarded as a predestined friend in my Loulan palace. I can answer you whatever you want to know."


    "Well, the first thing I want to know is how Lou Lanzi got this'' dust witch book ''?"


    This is the news that Xiao Naihe wanted to know very much. When Xiao Naihe got the "dust control witch book" for no reason, he still had an aura in his mind, as if he had an enlightenment.


    In the past, how did Xiao get the Zhutian demon code, which is one of the six wonderful books, which is really a wonderful book in the form of scriptures.


    It''s not like when the Royal dust witch book appeared, it exploded and revealed huge knowledge from his mind.


    Moreover, even when he got the "Heaven demon code" at the beginning, he still practiced step by step, otherwise it would not take him 300 years to practice the heaven demon code to the extreme, achieve the heaven demon and step into the passive realm.


    However, it was strange that this royal dust witch Book passed on all knowledge in an instant as soon as it appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    Xiao Naihe seems to have practiced the "dust witch book" in his last life. He will know it all at once.


    At that time, he even had an idea whether the inheritance methods of the six world rare books were different.


    After all, Xiao didn''t inherit the other four different six realms, and he didn''t know how those inheritors got the inheritance ability of the origin of the six realms.


    Tang Yuanyi pondered a little: "although the master inherited the ''dust control witch book'', I don''t know how it happened for a while. He never said this in front of me. I just know that when the master cultivated half a step without a source, this difference made the source one."


    "Even Lou Lanzi, the elder, didn''t step into the realm of unity of origin?" Xiao Naihe was a little surprised. He thought Lou Lanzi should have stepped into the realm of passivity, but he died under a certain chance.


    In this way, the master who built Loulan palace did not really step into the passive realm.


    It''s strange to know that if the original North South clothes were not as talented and prestigious as this loulanzi, they could really achieve the passive realm in Xiulan''s 300 years.


    "Hey, it''s hard to explain the mystery."


    "Well, the second question is, is loulanzi a descendant of the witch clan?"


    If he is not a descendant of the witch family, how did Lou Lanzi cultivate the "Royal dust witch book".


    "No, my master is a real person in the world."


    Xiao was a little stunned. Since Lou Lanzi was not a descendant of the witch family, but a person in the human world, how did he get the most mysterious Royal dust witch book in the witch family?


    At this time, after knowing these news, Xiao Naihe suddenly became a little confused.


    Originally, when he came to Loulan Palace this time, he just wanted to find out the connection between Loulan Zi and himself.


    Although I knew some news about Lou Lanzi, I didn''t answer Xiao Naihe''s doubts, but made Xiao Naihe more and more confused.


    "Before his death, the master once ordered the palace to say a word." while talking, a trace of color appeared in Tang Yuanyi''s eyes and said slowly: "at that time, the master said that if anyone who inherited the ''Royal dust witch book'' came to Loulan palace in the future, he would take you to a place."


    "Where?"


    What Tang Yuanyi said is in another space behind this independent space, just like a space opened up by a newborn, which is incomparably mysterious.


    When Xiao Naihe looked at the past, he only saw the world in this space, a vast expanse of white. There was a white fog all over the sky, as if it had condensed into a ball.


    When Xiao Naihe entered it, he had a very uncomfortable feeling.


    Even Xiao Naihe would feel this when he stepped into the nine peak state, let alone others.


    "Do you remember what I said before? Before my master died, he wanted to be the person who will inherit the ''dust control witch book''. Xiao Shengzi, you should know that my master was already half passive in those years, and with the ability of the ''dust control witch book'', he can be said to be invincible in the passive environment."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He knew that Tang Yuanyi would not deceive himself.


    Just like Xiao Naihe now, although he is not a half step passive realm, he has nine peaks with his own strength, and he still has the ability of two original strange books. Unless he meets an expert with the unity of origin, no one in the world can threaten Xiao Naihe.


    People like Lou Lanzi will certainly not die when they attack the unity of origin. I''m afraid there must be someone behind them.


    There is only one possibility to do such a thing, that is, the master of the unity of origin.


    However, more than 5000 years ago, Xiao didn''t know whether there were other masters of the unity of origin. After all, it wasn''t a long time when he stepped into the passive realm, and he didn''t know much about other masters of the passive realm.


    "Before the master died, there were two people who had dealt with him. One was called Huaxiang, who was the first person in the supreme realm in the nine heaven God domain."


    "Flower phase?"


    Xiao Naihe was surprised again, which surprised Xiao Naihe. I didn''t expect that Hua Xiang had fought with Lou Lanzi, which was very amazing.


    The flower appearance more than 5000 years ago, I''m afraid I had already stepped into the nine peak state. If it''s about strength, I''m afraid the flower appearance at that time should not be under Lou Lanzi.


    At that time, even if the flower phase did not step into the passive state, it was almost the same.


    "At that time, when the master and Hua met, he won the other party''s move and beat the flowers away. It was at that time that the master realized the avenue of unity of origin and faced the edge of promotion."


    "I won, not only that, but also realized the meaning of the unity of origin. So why didn''t Lou Lanzi really achieve the passive realm in the end?"


    "That''s because the second opponent..."


    When Tang Yuanyi came here, there was a very obvious panic and a deep fear in her eyes.


    It''s definitely not an ordinary person who can make the leader of Loulan palace look like Tang Yuanyi, who has stepped into the nine peaks for a long time.


    Vaguely, Xiao Naihe had some expectations of what the strength of this expert had reached, but he didn''t pick it out.


    "This man is the legendary existence who stepped into the unity of origin and achieved the passive realm. It is precisely because of him that the first teacher will disappear in the end!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe suddenly sighed gently. He was really an expert in the unity of origin.


    If it were not for the master of the unity of origin, no one in the world could threaten Lou Lanzi.


    "I don''t know who this master is?"


    "I don''t know, but the Master seemed to have expected such a situation. Before fighting with that man, he especially ordered me to say these words."


    Xiao Naihe nodded: "Lou Lanzi really had a clever plan. At that time, he was afraid that he already knew that his situation was wrong and met an enemy who could not be defeated at all, so he arranged these things and asked Tang Yuanyi palace master to answer these questions."


    At that time, Lou Lanzi was afraid that she knew the identity of the other party and knew that she could not defeat the other party, so she ordered these words to come down.


    At this time, Xiao finally understood why Loulan palace had been closed for more than 5000 years since Loulan Zi died.


    I''m afraid it''s because I''m afraid of the master who killed Lou Lanzi behind me.


    Since that expert is the legendary unity of origin, let alone one Loulan palace, even ten Loulan palaces can''t resist each other''s shot.


    However, Xiao also knew that the master had no interest in Loulan palace. If the other party really wanted to destroy Loulan palace.


    Even if Loulan palace is closed, it has not been born for more than 5000 years. I''m afraid it can''t resist the destruction of this expert.


    "After the master died, our Loulan palace was closed in time, but the master really had a clever plan. I''m afraid he calculated that Xiao Shengzi would appear in our Loulan palace more than 5000 years ago."


    Even Tang Yuanyi could not help sighing at the thought of coming here.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s face is very strange. If Lou Lanzi has no choice, then this ability is extremely powerful. I''m afraid it''s no different from the master of the unity of origin.


    In that case, how could he die in the hands of that expert?


    Thinking of coming here, Xiao felt puzzled.


    "But where is this place? It seems to be an independent space. What''s the matter?"


    "The palace is not very clear, but before the master died, it should be the spirit. Before he was completely dispersed, he used a great magic power to gather a little of his spirit and seal it here and integrate it into our Loulan palace."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned. He couldn''t understand Lanzi''s practice in this building more and more. He immediately said, "Lord Tang Yuanyi, please go out first with Weixue."

 Chapter 1750

    "Good!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a trace of pure light suddenly appeared in the center of Tang Yuanyi''s eyebrows, surrounding the clouds and snow.


    The next moment, I only saw that the two women had disappeared, just like a streamer floating in the void, which looked like an incomparable ghost.


    However, Xiao Naihe did not pay attention at this time, because his attention was completely focused on this independent space.


    In front of him, hundreds of thousands of miles, it was like a white world. The white fog was constantly floating in the void, and I didn''t know where it had spread.


    Even a master of the nine peaks can create an independent world by himself, but it is impossible to create such a large independent world.


    Just like Xiao Naihe now, although Xiao Naihe can obviously create a new world and integrate it into reality, it is absolutely impossible to create an independent world with hundreds of thousands of miles of space and region.


    Even Lou Lanzi is impossible.


    Unless there are two possibilities, one is created by the master of the unity of origin, but Lou Lanzi is obviously not.


    The second is more difficult, that is, the independent world is real, and Lou Lanzi forcibly seals the existence of a small thousand world in the real world, and then integrates it into Lou Lan palace.


    Either way, it''s extremely powerful.


    Rao Shixiao can''t really do this now.


    It can be seen how powerful loulanzi was at that time.


    "I''m afraid loulanzi at that time was not far from the unity of origin, but even loulanzi with that strength died in the hands of others. Before he died, he gathered part of his spiritual breath and integrated it into the world. What did loulanzi want to explain at that time?"


    Xiao shook his head, especially who killed Lou Lanzi at that time?


    But now Xiao knows that it''s no use thinking about these things. Instead of thinking about these things, he might as well consider how to find out what Lou Lanzi wants to express in this independent world.


    "But in this misty world, there is no spirit breath at all. It is not a world created by magic. Is loulanzi really catching up a small world in reality and integrating it into Loulan palace?"


    While talking, Xiao how to run his mind and integrate his mind with the whole space world.


    However, after a long time, there was no fluctuation of mind, and no strange phenomenon appeared.


    Seeing here, Xiao was even more confused.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly had an idea and said secretly, "since Lou Lanzi also practiced the ''Royal dust witch book'', if I used the ''Royal dust witch book'' to integrate with the world with the original power of witchcraft, how would I react?"


    Thinking of this, Xiao Naihe no longer hesitated, but had a thought. At this time, the divine thoughts in his body constantly burst out. The next moment, it appeared in the form of a scripture above Xiao Naihe''s head.


    This sutra is exactly the "dust witch book" that Xiao Naihe deliberately revealed before.


    When the Royal dust witch book was revealed, Xiao Naihe released a kind of power of the origin of witchcraft all over his body, constantly radiated into it and integrated into this independent space world.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    At this time, there was a sudden sound in the void, as if it would burst out in the whole independent space world.


    Xiao Naihe felt this strength and his face moved slightly.


    Suddenly, the whole world suddenly changed.


    In the whole world originally hazy with white fog, a large piece of streamer suddenly appeared.


    When these streamers float, they merge together.


    Finally, these streamers revealed a picture.


    In a world, it seems that the whole world has entered a period of chaos.


    In this picture of heaven and earth, there are two figures.


    One of the figures showed a mysterious breath, and responded to the dust witch book above Xiao Naihe''s head, as if the two people were constantly resonating at this time.


    "Loulanzi!"


    Although Xiao Naihe saw Lou Lanzi for the first time and had never seen it before, at the moment of seeing this figure, Xiao Naihe knew that this person should be the first person in Lou Lanzi palace, the legendary Lou Lanzi.


    Loulanzi stood in a chaotic world, showing an invincible taste, as if mountains and rivers were under the control of this man.


    However, when Xiao Naihe saw another man in the picture, Xiao Naihe''s whole face suddenly changed.


    "White inorganic."


    Yes, another man appearing in the picture is Bai inorganic.


    The first person in the nine heaven realm and the first expert in the divine world, Bai inorganic.


    "How can Lou Lanzi and Bai inorganic match?"


    Xiao couldn''t figure out why Lou Lanzi and Bai inorganic here would fight.


    However, Bai inorganic really has reached the state of unity of origin. If Bai inorganic made a move, I''m afraid Lou Lanzi would never have any possibility of victory even if he was powerful at that time.


    Thinking of this, Xiao finally understood why Lou Lanzi would say these words to Tang Yuanyi before fighting with this opponent.


    Even Tang Yuanyi was afraid to close the whole Loulan palace in the end.


    "White inorganic, white inorganic."


    A strange emotion appeared in Xiao Naihe''s look.


    Why did he fight into the nine heaven God realm when he was still a demon in the north and south? In fact, Xiao Naihe was forced to go up at that time.


    Before beinanyi became a heavenly demon, the divine world kept putting pressure on beinanyi, forcing Xiao Naihe to become a heavenly demon in the last line, nine battles and nine Heavenly God domains.


    And under the circumstances at that time, there was the back of the first person in the divine world behind.


    This white inorganic is like a ghost, everywhere, no matter where there will be this white inorganic figure.


    It''s like any major event in the world is related to this white inorganic matter.


    At the thought of coming here, Xiao couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. In his mind, a possibility was formed, and a very exaggerated idea appeared


    At this time, the two figures in this picture, that is, Lou Lanzi and Bai inorganic finally fought, just like two lightning lights, breaking out in the void.


    Although Xiao Naihe looked at the illusory picture and knew that the war took place more than 5000 years ago, he was extremely excited to see the fight between Lou Lanzi and Bai inorganic.


    Speaking of it, Xiao Naihe has only fought with Bai inorganic once. It is the first time he has seen Bai inorganic fight with others.


    Lou Lanzi in the picture has been under Bai inorganic for a long time. At that time, Lou Lanzi didn''t step into the passive state at all and achieved the existence of the unity of origin. Unexpectedly, he was able to fight with Bai inorganic for so long.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly admired this loulanzi.


    Moreover, Lou Lanzi''s "imperial dust witch book" is quite similar to Xiao Naihe, but some of the methods of using Dharma are still different from Xiao Naihe.


    After Xiao Naihe got the Taoist experience of taiguhong and Jiuwu youhuang, he also reached a very high level of understanding of the Royal dust witch book.


    When using the "dust witch book", this building Lanzi is obviously different from these two great powers.


    Looking at the fight between the two men, Lou Lanzi was inferior at last. Bai inorganic showed a fist on the spot, directly separating the flesh and spirit.


    There is a kind of magic power in the Royal dust witch book, which is called that King Kong is not bad and the spirit is not destroyed.


    Obviously, Lanzi in this building also knows this kind of magic power, but if he is hit by an expert like Bai inorganic, even if the King Kong is not bad and the spirit is not destroyed, I''m afraid it will turn into ashes!


    "Hey!" Xiao Naihe suddenly thought of the time when he was fighting with Bai inorganic. At that time, he also missed half of the move and finally blew himself up.


    At this time, Lou Lanzi also lost to Bai inorganic, and finally was beaten to death by Bai inorganic.


    However, Xiao Nai is much luckier than Lou Lanzi.


    Because in the end, Xiao Naihe could be reborn in a very mysterious state.


    But Lou Lanzi has no such luck.


    Xiao sighed softly.


    At this time, he understood why Lou Lanzi wanted to gather his spiritual breath and integrate it into the world.


    The original purpose was to record the picture of their fight with Bai inorganic, so that those who will inherit it to the "dust witch book" in the future can see what the war between Bai inorganic and his loulanzi was like.


    I''m afraid Lou Lanzi also wants to pass on this combat experience so that he can find a way to defeat Bai inorganic.


    "Unfortunately, how can it be so easy to defeat white inorganic? Even now, it is almost impossible for me to defeat white inorganic? Unless I can integrate the four kinds of roads, create my own road and enter the realm of unity of origin, I can really defeat white inorganic."


    Xiao shook his head, and a ray of light appeared in his eyes.


    "However, even if Lou Lanzi wants to keep his Taoist memory, he doesn''t have to send all a small world here. What''s the matter?"


    What Xiao doesn''t understand most is that Lou Lanzi doesn''t need to integrate a small world into it even if he records the battle between himself and Bai inorganic.


    It''s a little too big, isn''t it?


    Thinking of coming here, Xiao still doesn''t understand.


    However, just when Xiao wanted to take back his origin of witchcraft, a sudden change occurred.


    There was a shock in the whole void, as if the whole heaven and earth were about to be shattered at this time.


    There was a thunderous vibration in the void. The thunder fell and roared. At this time, it had come to Xiao Naihe.


    "What?"


    Xiao was shocked all over. Suddenly there was a pure light of glass in front of him. When these lights were fused together, they actually formed a boxing meaning.


    When this fist is intended to burst out, it seems to show a terrorist momentum that transcends the existence of heaven and earth and can destroy any power.


    When Xiao Naihe felt this momentum, his whole body had a feeling of being pulled away.


    At this time, his spirit and body seemed to be impacted by this force, very weak, and there was a feeling that he wanted the whole person to be pulled out of it.


    "Buddhism and Taoism are natural, and Yang is 96."


    At this time, bursts of light appeared above Xiao Naihe''s head. When these lights gathered, they formed a hundred apertures.


    The aperture rotates, and a huge Buddha statue is condensed behind Xiao Naihe.


    This statue of Buddha seems to connect the whole world in an instant, holding both sides of heaven and earth with one hand.


    Not only that, there were even waves of Sanskrit sound from the Giant Buddha imagined by Xiao Naihe, as if the whole void world had been integrated into Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "When all dharmas are collected, all dharmas are not considered, and their nature is like fantasy."


    Wisdom fist seal, wisdom Buddha seal.


    "There is nothing to take from the body, nothing to write in practice. There is nothing to live in the Dharma, and the past has been destroyed. This world does not move, and the other world does not change!"


    The law defines the seal and smoothes the legal boundary.


    "The three dharmas are empty and silent. There is no reason to take them. Knowing the Dharma is equal. There are all Dharma reasons!"


    Jin Gangjie free seal, free Buddha seal, the integration of heaven and earth!


    When Xiao Naihe fused the three Buddha seals together at this time, the acupoints and orifices all over his body suddenly burst out a continuous force like the Yangtze River.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    It seems that countless heat waves have rushed to the front in an instant and wrapped the whole Buddha statue at once.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was in the Buddha statue. Hundreds of light circles kept floating and integrated into one piece. At this time, the Three Dharma Seals also glowed, glowing with a brilliance beyond heaven and earth.


    "Da RI Tathagata fingerprint!"


    When this huge handprint is condensed, it is directly introduced, and this nihilistic force collides with each other.


    Boom, boom! Boom, boom!


    As if countless stars hit at this time, creating a terrible momentum.


    Suddenly, there seemed to be a momentum to destroy in this independent space, which made Xiao Naihe hurried back at this time.


    "Broken!"


    At this time, I don''t know where such a voice came from.


    When Xiao raised his head, he had already seen that the nihility force in the void gathered and formed a huge fist.


    When the fist appeared, an earth shaking fist idea suddenly gathered.


    "This is white inorganic boxing!"


    Xiao Naihe''s face suddenly became extremely shocked. He would never be wrong about this, because Xiao Naihe had fought with Bai inorganic in those years. Naturally, he knew what Bai inorganic represented.


    When the fist was intended to drive, Xiao had an idea that he could not resist, just like when he first faced Huang Lin in the nine levels.


    Now Xiao Naihe feels this bad mystery again.


    However, Xiao condensed the Tathagata handprint, which was completely crushed in the air, and immediately revealed the power of Bai inorganic''s boxing intention.


    "Now I finally know why Lou Lanzi wants to integrate the whole Xiaoqian world here. I''m afraid that the aura around him is actually the Taoist breath of Bai inorganic! Lou Lanzi is crazy. He collected all the Taoist breath of Bai inorganic when he was dying. I''m afraid Lou Lanzi wants to make me fight with Bai inorganic and feel white from it Inorganic power, so as to find the opportunity to defeat white inorganic. "


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect Lou Lanzi to do such a thing.


    If Xiao Naihe died here today, I''m afraid Lou Lanzi expected it.


    I didn''t expect Lou Lanzi to be so crazy.


    However, it is also true that no matter how powerful a person''s cultivation is, he also has his own crazy side.


    In those days, when TIANYAO was wearing clothes in the north and south, it was not much worse than loulanzi.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe was also extremely crazy. Otherwise, he would not challenge all the divine experts in the nine heaven divine domain.


    In contrast, Lou Lanzi''s behavior is still good.


    In saying, how could Xiao come here with this strength? I''m afraid Lou Lanzi had expected it in the dark.


    But at this time, Xiao Naihe''s eyes showed an unprecedented calmness, and his eyes glittered with brilliance.


    Then, after smashing the empty Buddha statue and disappearing, Xiao Naihe stepped back, moved his hands, and suddenly showed a huge divine wheel.


    When this divine wheel was revealed, it could not help but convey a terrible power.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens!"


    At the moment of rotation, the huge divine wheel finally shone a boundless light, just like a long river, which was exposed above Xiao Naihe''s head.


    At the next moment, the brilliance in the river glowed with extremely ghostly power, and Xiao Naihe''s 118 acupoints also broke out like a beacon and blew out!


    The divine wheel collided with Bai inorganic''s fist intention, and immediately squeezed constantly, as if countless star stones were squeezed into it, showing an extremely terrible power.


    "Bai inorganic is really powerful. Even though it has been more than 5000 years, he still has such power. I don''t know whether Lou Lanzi''s real boxing intention to Bai inorganic at that time is such a feeling?"


    An idea suddenly appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind. He even had an idea of fighting with Bai inorganic again. However, he also knew that he would have that kind of capital only after he stepped into the realm of unity of origin.


    Just when Xiao Naihe collided with this fist idea, Yun Weixue and Tang Yuanyi outside also felt the shock in this space!

 Chapter 1751

    "Elder, do you think there will be anything in there?"


    The vibration from the depths of the void, even the clouds and snow outside and Tang Yuanyi can obviously feel it. Even today''s clouds and snow feel a trace of spiritual power trembling in the void, and even their own spirits have a taste of being shaken.


    I''m afraid it''s not very peaceful in the depths of the void.


    Tang Yuanyi had a deep look in her eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking. However, after hearing Yun Weixue''s words, she suddenly came back to her senses, shook her head and said, "it will be fine. If the palace is right, Xiao Shengzi has at least stepped into the nine peaks and built four roads. If he has something to do, even if we do it, it won''t be of any use."


    Tang Yuanyi''s voice was very calm, but what she said was indeed right. At the moment she saw Xiao Naihe, Tang Yuanyi knew that the man in front of him who inherited the magic power of Lou Lanzi was definitely not under her.


    If even Xiao could not solve the problem, even Tang Yuanyi would be the same.


    It is precisely in this way that Tang Yuanyi can keep three points calm on the surface.


    But even so, Tang Yuanyi was still a little worried. She was not an ordinary nine master, but she was very clear about Lou Lanzi''s magic power.


    Tang Yuanyi asked Lou Lanzi why she wanted to seal her spirit in Xiaoqian world and integrate it into the Loulan palace.


    No matter what.


    So Tang Yuanyi also wanted to know that if Xiao could explore the secrets clearly, she could understand her doubts for so many years.


    "Elder, don''t you know what''s in here?"


    Tang Yuanyi shook her head.


    Tang Yuanyi would never care if he was an ordinary June 7th restorer.


    Who is the master of jiuzhong peak? He is already at the top level in this world. Even the creator can''t see him.


    However, Yun Weixue is not an ordinary person. First, she has a relationship with Xiao Naihe, and second, the girl is really pleasant.


    Yunweixue conveys a strong breath of yin and Yang, which is very consistent with their Loulan uterus.


    If it weren''t for Yun Weixue''s cultivation of humanity and their cultivation of witchcraft in Loulan palace, I''m afraid Tang Yuanyi had an idea to let Yun Weixue cultivate in their Loulan palace.


    But she just thought about it. Don''t say how Xiao disagreed. Even if Xiao agreed, Tang Yuanyi didn''t dare to accept it.


    Xiao Naihe himself inherited the origin of the witch Road, and his understanding of the witch road is definitely not under him.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yuanyi felt a little moved and stopped saying anything.


    But at this time, Tang Yuanyi''s face suddenly changed, the whole person trembled, and there seemed to be some spiritual power scattered all over her.


    Yun Weixue also felt Tang Yuanyi''s strangeness at this time.


    Tang Yuanyi looked very strange, mixed with shock, shock, depression and so on. She didn''t know what the woman was thinking.


    "Elder, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yun Weixue has absorbed a lot of anger from ancient thunder in Xiao Naihe''s space-time world, and is very sensitive to the fluctuation of any spiritual power.


    At this time, when I felt the fluctuation of Tang Yuanyi''s divine power, I immediately knew what the first person in Loulan palace seemed to have encountered.


    However, the master of jiuzhong peak is very mysterious. Yun Weixue doesn''t know what''s happening to Tang Yuanyi.


    "This palace... Nothing..."


    Tang Yuanyi wanted to stop talking, but at the moment of export, she took it back in time. Yun Weixue knew that since Tang Yuanyi didn''t want to say, it was useless to ask, so she stopped talking.


    However, Yun Weixue didn''t find it. Although Tang Yuanyi tried her best to hide it, a trace of pale still appeared on her face, and even her body trembled slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s it going?"


    "Everything is ready. I have passed the divine knowledge. The other two elders are waiting for us outside."


    Beiming evil''s whole body radiated a blue light, which wrapped his body and revealed an extremely profound charm.


    It is also the ninth peak. Beiming evil is more powerful than Zhao Feiling.


    At this time, Beiming evil took Zhao Feiling into a huge ice palace, not even the three women around him.


    It can be seen what a secret it is to come to Loulan Palace this time.


    When the two men entered the air of Loulan palace, suddenly a white light condensed from the nothingness in the air, and finally seemed to glow with a kind of ghost light.


    When a little streamer gathered together, it was like a firefly. Then it opened a small crack, showing a gap in Loulan palace.


    "It''s the means of being an elder."


    Zhao Feiling pointed to the front.


    Beiming evil nodded. Since he came from the ark, he had no way to look on his face, showing an extremely rare caution.


    After these two people entered the space crack, and then flew into it, they soon stayed in a very mysterious secret environment.


    At this time, two beautiful shadows appeared slightly, namely Ren Hongying and Yang hanyue.


    "I''ve seen two elders."


    When Beiming evil saw Ren Hongying and Yang hanyue, his eyes lit up slightly. That feeling was like seeing prey. Although it was extinguished in a moment, he didn''t hide his emotional change at all.


    However, what are Yang hanyue and Ren Hongying? In an instant, they can naturally feel a little change in the look of Beiming evil, and their eyebrows immediately picked slightly, but they soon calmed down.


    "Young master Bei, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Come as planned. Don''t you meet again tomorrow? Why do you have to gather so late tonight?"


    Yang hanyue raised her eyebrows.


    Although they are very secretive, there is also Tang Yuanyi in the Loulan palace.


    Although Tang Yuanyi is still in seclusion, Tang Yuanyi''s sense of heaven and man can not be underestimated as long as she is not exhausted.


    If Tang Yuanyi felt any clues at this time, everything would be in vain.


    Beiming evil smiled: "I just don''t want to have a long dream at night. After listening to some things of elder Zhao Feiling, I decided to enter this closed secret place in advance and take down Tang Yuanyi."


    Hearing this, the three elders suddenly changed their faces, especially Ren Hongying said, "take Tang Yuanyi down? Although Tang Yuanyi is still closed, Tang Yuanyi is still at the peak of his mind before his prime."


    "I know."


    Yang hanyue frowned slightly: "Although I know that young master Bei''s strength is already the top level among the nine peaks, if you have the help of young master Bei, there will basically be no problem, but this is aimed at Tang Yuanyi''s mental fatigue. If we take action at this time, Tang Yuanyi will definitely have any ability to escape even if she is defeated. At that time, Tang Yuanyi will not be able to kill, and Loulan palace will be even worse Needless to say, it''s in our hands. "


    Yang hanyue and others still think it''s too risky. Although Beiming evil is very powerful, Tang Yuanyi is not ordinary. If you break the plan and take the lead in shooting Tang Yuanyi at this time, I''m afraid it''s easy to have an accident


    The plan has been planned by several of them for a long time, especially the three elders. They are absolutely not allowed to make any mistakes at this time. That''s why Yang hanyue''s response will be so fierce.


    "I wanted to wait until Mao Shi, but I didn''t make up my mind until I heard something about elder Zhao Feiling."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Did Xiao Naihe come to Loulan palace as a guest?"


    Yang hanyue nodded: "yes, this Xiao Naihe is the guest invited by Tang Yuanyi. I haven''t inquired about the specific reason."


    "Didn''t think Xiao Naihe was still invited by Tang Yuanyi?" Beiming evil frowned. He really didn''t think Xiao Naihe was still the guest invited by Tang Yuanyi.


    This time, a little thought in Beiming evil''s heart became stronger and stronger. For a long time, I only saw Beiming evil and said, "don''t you three think Xiao Naihe''s too strange and clever in this member?"


    "Listen to you say so, to really have such a look!" Yang hanyue was slightly stunned, and her look changed.


    "I''ve heard about Xiao Naihe. He still has something to do with my Danting. I heard that this person''s strength has stepped into the nine levels. I... I may have fought with Xiao Naihe. Tang Yuanyi invited him this time. I always feel that something is very wrong."


    "Does the North childe suspect that Tang Yuanyi asked this Xiao to rob the array?"


    "It''s not impossible."


    Ren Hongying nodded thoughtfully and said slowly, "Xiao Naihe is already an expert in the nine levels. His strength is no longer under me. If he really helps Tang Yuanyi, I''m afraid it''s very troublesome."


    "Hmm?" it seems that Beiming evil heard something in Ren Hongying''s words, "have you ever fought with elder Ren and Xiao Naihe?"


    "Once, I can only say that this person''s strength is not under me!"


    Ren Hongying closes her eyes and recalls a little conflict with Xiao Naihe before. They fight when they disagree. At that time, although Ren Hongying had the idea of testing Xiao Naihe, she didn''t expect Xiao Naihe to be so powerful that she almost forced herself to go all out.


    Beiming evil''s face is very cautious, although this beichilde is the peak of the nine peaks, and you are an expert in the world.


    However, Xiao Naihe, the son of sanxiu, is really powerful. Even Beiming evil vaguely seems to feel something.


    "In that case, let''s enter into it. Even if Tang Yuanyi felt something, he would never think that we would join hands to deal with her at this time." Beiming evil smiled, "Besides, the four of us are all beings who have stepped into the nine peak state. If they are united forces, unless they are the existence of the unity of origin, it can be said that no one can stop them in the world. Winning a Tang Yuanyi is nothing."


    The northern underworld is evil enough to say that they have lost their qualification. All the four people here are experts in the nine peak realm. If they are united, no one can shake them in the world unless there is the unity of origin.


    It can be said that these four people are united. In addition to the existence of passive realm, they can kill whoever they want!


    "Go, I left a prohibition gap in Tang Yuanyi''s closed place. Unless I stepped into the nine peak state, no one would notice the changes, even the woman Su CAI."


    After hearing these words, Yang hanyue also felt that it was not appropriate to have a long dream at night.


    Even if Tang Yuanyi is still in the period of full consciousness, if the four of them can''t win Tang Yuanyi together, they won''t want to move Tang Yuanyi again in the future.


    "North childe, please!" Zhao Feiling saluted slightly and smiled on his face.


    Beiming evil nodded, laughed and followed Zhao Feiling to fly up in front.


    Seeing here, staring at their backs, even Yang hanyue noticed something. She only saw a slight pick on her eyebrows.


    "Elder Ren Hongying, do you feel something about some changes in elder Zhao''s body?"


    Ren Hongying nodded slightly, and a strange change appeared between her looks. She slowly said, "if I guessed correctly, elder Zhao''s body has been broken. We cultivate the extremely Yin Avenue in Loulan palace and accumulate pure Yin breath for many years. If it disappears, there is only one possibility."


    Said here, how can Yang hanyue not know.


    Only when the man''s pure Yang Qi enters Zhao Feiling''s body will the pure Yin Qi in Zhao Feiling slowly weaken.


    And broke Zhao Feiling''s body, I''m afraid it''s the Beiming evil.


    "I heard that Beiming evil is interested not only in Su Cai, but also in Tang Yuanyi. This time he wants to take Tang Yuanyi, but he doesn''t want to kill Tang Yuanyi. He should want to conquer Tang Yuanyi."


    "This man is so greedy for women, but his accomplishments won''t degenerate. It''s really terrible. The woman he likes is afraid it''s hard to escape his palm." Yang hanyue and Ren Hongying couldn''t help looking at each other and said slowly.


    At this time, Yang hanyue and Ren Hongying suddenly thought that Beiming evil showed a strange look to them, and they had a very bad feeling in their hearts.


    At the thought of coming here, Yang hanyue and Ren Hongying suddenly shook their body and looked a little strange.


    However, just when an inexplicable idea was derived, the two women had stabilized their emotions and followed the back of Beiming evil!

 Chapter 1752

    At this time, Xiao Naihe was still in the small world formed by loulanzi.


    Lou Lanzi used his magic power to collect Bai inorganic''s boxing intention before he died and integrate it into this small world, which is to make future generations feel the boxing intention and find a way to defeat Bai inorganic.


    At this time, the original consumed fist was intended to slowly weaken at this time.


    Xiao Naihe also spent a lot of energy to dissolve the nihility of Bai inorganic.


    "Bai inorganic is really powerful. He has fought with Lou Lanzi for at least 5000 years. I don''t know how much the boxing intention has weakened. He still has such power."


    Xiao Naihe sighed.


    But fortunately, Bai inorganic''s boxing intention has become weak after the passage of time. Otherwise, with Xiao Naihe''s strength, I''m afraid he can''t deal with Bai inorganic''s burst boxing intention now.


    After all, Bai inorganic, a master of passive realm, can ignore any space and burst out in the space. Even the master of jiuzhong peak can''t resist it.


    When Xiao Naihe was dealing with Beiming evil, he also used his heaven''s Secret star map to lock the position of Beiming evil, operate the magic power, and directly launched an attack on Beiming evil through a powerful force over a space of three million miles.


    Even Xiao could burst out his own Taoist power in the air, not to mention the white inorganic who had stepped into the realm of unity of origin.


    If this boxing intention was still at its peak, Xiao Naihe could not stop it at all.


    "But after this punch, I didn''t get nothing. At least Lou Lanzi did have foresight. I did have a lot of good benefits when I matched Bai inorganic."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and exhaled slightly. The acupoints all over his body seemed to be dancing, sending out a very light breath fluctuation.


    At this time, the space has slowly declined.


    After all, Lou Lanzi gathered the breath of white inorganic moves and integrated them into this little world.


    Once this breath of moves is dissolved, the independent space has no ability to support and begins to collapse and rupture.


    Before long, the little world will disappear.


    All this was also expected by Lou Lanzi.


    However, Xiao''s magic power turned into a streamer and flew out in front of him, drilling out of this independent space.


    Whoosh!


    The wind came in his ear, and Xiao could vaguely feel a white light coming from his head.


    However, at this time, a mysterious thought wave was immediately conveyed from afar.


    When that spirit wave was slowly conveyed in the void, the surrounding airflow seemed to gather and form a vortex, like a vortex of God and soul.


    "This is the prelude to the loss of control of mind. What''s the matter? Why is there a loss of control of mind here?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows.


    There are only three of them here, and the rest of Tang Yuanyi is Yun Weixue.


    Yun Weixue is sure that this will not happen.


    Today''s yunweixue has strong power in her body. After long-term accumulation, there will be no such phenomenon at all.


    Unless yunweixue wants to step into the eightfold realm and directly break the boundary of the creator. In this way, the accumulation in yunweixue''s body is not enough, which is easy to cause the mind to get out of control.


    However, Xiao knew that yunweixue would not do these impetuous things. Yunweixue would never touch anything he was not sure of.


    As for Tang Yuanyi, it''s even more impossible. This woman has entered the nine peaks and is close to the original level of Lou Lanzi.


    Her mind is so stable that it is impossible for such a thing to happen.


    "But since it''s not the two of them, what''s the matter?"


    However, Xiao looked a little moved, and then the figure seemed to be a remnant of shadows. After drawing away, he entered the void.


    Just then, he saw two figures in the distance.


    They are Tang Yuanyi and Yun Weixue.


    Seeing that Yun Weixue was still safe, Xiao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, when he saw Tang Yuanyi, Xiao Naihe suddenly changed his look.


    Because at this time, Tang Yuanyi''s mental breath became very chaotic and began to weaken, as if the whole person had become a little weak.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao asked.


    "I don''t know. Just now I felt that my mind fluctuated strangely, but the elder didn''t say, so I didn''t ask."


    Yun Weixue didn''t hide it.


    However, Xiao looked at Tang Yuanyi and showed a strange color in his eyes.


    "Xiao Shengzi, I don''t want to hide you. I just didn''t expect that my mental fatigue period came so fast."


    "Mental fatigue period?"


    Xiao Naihe was slightly surprised, but when he saw Tang Yuanyi''s bitter smile, Xiao Naihe seemed to feel something, nodded and thought of something: "I know there is a pure Yin cultivation in the witch way. After running for 36 hours, he will enter a weak period. Is it true?"


    "It seems that Xiao Shengzi already knows. Yes, there is such a problem in my cultivation of Taoism. I had already calculated. Even if there is a time limit for mental fatigue, it should be a few hours later, but I didn''t expect it to come so early."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Xiao Naihe glanced at Tang Yuanyi and suddenly asked.


    If Xiao Naihe really wants to deal with Tang Yuanyi and fight against the master of the nine peaks at this time, I''m afraid Tang Yuanyi has no chance to resist and can only let Xiao deal with it.


    This is why Tang Yuanyi didn''t tell Yun Weixue the truth just now.


    Although there is a relationship between Xiao Naihe and Lou Lanzi, Tang Yuanyi is just I creative. Seeing Xiao Naihe and Lou Lanzi, she doesn''t know what they think.


    You should know that you are at least nine peaks. If you are caught by Xiao Naihe, what benefits can Xiao Naihe get from yourself at that time.


    That''s why Tang Yuanyi never told these two people.


    But seeing here, she also knew that everything could not be hidden from Xiao.


    She originally thought that after summoning Xiao Naihe, according to her original budget method, when Xiao Naihe went out, her mental fatigue deadline would almost come. At that time, you can bear it by yourself, but you didn''t expect to come so soon this time.


    "In my mental fatigue period, I just have to wait for two hours, and the blood in my body will run slowly, and then I can recover."


    As soon as Tang Yuanyi gritted her teeth, she couldn''t help saying.


    "Well, in that case, don''t bother the Lord of the Tang Palace! Weixue, let''s go!"


    However, Xiao could not feel the idea from Tang Yuanyi. He also knew that if a practitioner was hit by others during the period of mental fatigue, he was likely to suffer extremely serious consequences at that time.


    Now, Tang Yuanyi''s spiritual power will weaken to a very serious level within these two hours. Don''t say what Xiao can do at that time. Even if Yun Weixue wants to fight Tang Yuanyi, Tang Yuanyi can only be caught without a hand.


    A nine peak must have many advantages, but Xiao didn''t give Tang Yuanyi a shot, Tang Yuanyi was already very moved.


    At least she didn''t lead the wolf into the house. Tang Yuanyi was relieved to know that Xiao Naihe had no hostility.


    When he was about to speak, suddenly, the whole void shook, as if something hit him, making the secret place shake slightly.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yun Weixue raised her eyebrows and looked around.


    Tang Yuanyi''s face at this time suddenly became extremely strange and slightly pale.


    "Someone came in!"


    Xiao said faintly.


    "Someone came in? Isn''t this secret place where the elder is in seclusion? Unless the elder summoned him in person, can he still go in from the outside?" Yun Weixue asked.


    Xiao Naihe touched Yun Weixue''s hair and showed an unfathomable smile: "of course, as long as the strength reaches a level, he can rush in by force. However, if I''m not wrong, the people who enter this secret territory have at least reached the nine peak level, and it''s not a two-way problem."


    Hearing this, Yun Weixue''s face suddenly changed, and even Tang Yuanyi''s breath became a little hasty at this time.


    If it were normal, Tang Yuanyi could handle even one or two nine peaks.


    However, within the next two hours, she will enter a period of mental fatigue. At that time, not to mention the master of jiuzhong realm, even a triple cultivator of Da Dao Yan Tian can make himself doomed.


    Looking at Tang Yuanyi''s face getting paler and paler, and the passing of his mind is extremely serious, Xiao knew that Tang Yuanyi had no chance to fight.


    Just about to say something, the lights suddenly gathered in the void and formed a vortex, which showed bursts of brilliance.


    Like four figures emerging from a river, these four people slowly emerged from the light.


    When Beiming evil stood up and Zhao Feiling, Yang hanyue and Ren Hongying appeared in front of Tang Yuanyi, Tang Yuanyi''s face suddenly changed.


    "The three of you... And... You are the evil childe of Beiming... I didn''t expect that the four of you were united."


    Seeing here, even an idiot knows that these four people have joined hands. Not to mention smart people like Tang Yuanyi!

 Chapter 1753

    When Zhao Feiling and others looked at Tang Yuanyi, there was no change on their face, but they were very calm. There was no emotional fluctuation between their faces, just as expected.


    Tang Yuanyi did not have the expected noise and anger, but she could see a look of sadness, anger, shock and so on in Tang Yuanyi''s eyes.


    Tang Yuanyi didn''t expect that her three classmates would betray herself at this time, and she still united with outsiders to betray herself.


    "Lord Tang Yuanyi, this is the first time we''ve met, but I don''t need to introduce you. You must already know my name."


    At this time, Beiming evil smiled.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the Beiming evil. It seemed that there was a spiritual force wrapped around the Beiming evil, which made the man release an extremely powerful mental fluctuation, as if the whole man had entered a state of being able to fight at any time.


    Tang Yuanyi did know that Beiming was evil. Although she was closed in Loulan palace, the master of jiuzhong peak had many means to contact the outside when he closed.


    When Beiming evil entered Loulan, Tang Yuanyi already knew it.


    She originally thought that Beiming evil wanted to cooperate with them in Loulan palace. Although they used each other, at least it gave Tang Yuanyi a chance to step into the passive realm.


    But I didn''t expect that all this was just a trap. I''m afraid what Tang Yuanyi and Su Cai said before was just a smoke bomb, trying to reduce her defense against Beiming evil.


    "Beiming evil, you are worthy of being the eldest disciple of the Danting God. You have such a deep mind. But after all, you are a master of the jiuzhong peak and a man with a head and face. Why do you deal with our Loulan palace?"


    "Although Tang Yuanyi and I don''t have any hatred, I''ve heard about Tang Yuanyi''s beauty. I''ve always wanted to meet him for so many years. If Tang Yuanyi is willing to promise to be my harem, I can''t deal with you, okay?"


    Yang hanyue and Ren Hongying looked slightly at each other. The man really wanted to conquer Tang Yuanyi.


    After hearing Beiming evil''s words, Tang Yuanyi''s face showed a faint blush for the first time.


    Although Tang Yuanyi has been practicing for five or six thousand years, she has been born when she was young, so she has always maintained a look of more than twenty years old.


    In terms of appearance, Tang Yuanyi is definitely not an old expert for thousands of years, but a girl in her twenties.


    Now with such a look, there is also a third of the strange charm. It makes Beiming evil move in his heart, and his desire for Tang Yuanyi is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "Beiming evil, just give up the idea."


    "Hahaha, Tang Yuanyi, I knew you would say so, but I didn''t expect that you would face the mental fatigue period so soon. I thought I would wait a few more hours, but I didn''t expect it to be so clever."


    Beiming evil laughed. He was originally a smart man. Seeing the fluctuation of Tang Yuanyi''s mind, how could he not know what happened to this woman now.


    "Zhao Feiling, Ren Hongying and Yang hanyue, the palace thinks that it has taken you well for so many years. Why do you want to unite with beimingxie, an outsider, to deal with me?"


    Tang Yuanyi''s face has a look of no joy and no sorrow, but anyone can feel that there is a very sad mood in Tang Yuanyi''s heart.


    However, his most trusted classmate would betray himself. Tang Yuanyi could not be without any emotion.


    Yang hanyue closed her eyes and said expressionless, "it''s strange that it was you, not us, who passed on the position of the leader of Loulan palace!"


    Tang Yuanyi was stunned, and then a sneer appeared on her face: "OK, OK, OK. You three good younger martial sisters, Shengzi, please go with the little girl. This time it''s a contradiction in our Loulan palace. I don''t want to trouble you. You leave quickly."


    Tang Yuanyi sighed and looked at Xiao.


    There is a relationship between the young man and Lou Lanzi. Tang Yuanyi also has some good feelings for Xiao Naihe. In particular, Tang Yuanyi was very moved that Xiao Naihe didn''t shoot himself when he was tired.


    She didn''t want to involve Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue in such a thing.


    At this time, when Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue were around Tang Yuanyi, Beiming evil and other four people had already discovered it, but they didn''t care much.


    Until now, after hearing Tang Yuanyi''s words, Beiming evil moved and seemed to think of something.


    Then Beiming evil''s eyes turned and moved to Yun Weixue. He couldn''t help but be stunned. A fanatical and licentious color suddenly appeared in his eyes. It seemed that he wanted to strip off all the woman''s clothes and press her under him.


    That kind of naked possessiveness immediately made Yun Weixue feel uncomfortable all over. Rao is her strength now. She feels uncomfortable all over.


    However, at this time, yunweixue suddenly felt a cool breath on his body, which made the discomfort that originally appeared on his body disappear at once.


    "But..."


    A warm current suddenly appeared in yunweixue''s heart. He knew it was Xiao Naihe who shot in the dark. He couldn''t help feeling warm in his heart.


    Xiao smiled, but when he looked at the evil north, he suddenly became expressionless.


    When Beiming evil looked at Xiangyun Weixue with that kind of eyes, Xiao Naihe had a chance to kill in his heart.


    "You are Xiao Naihe!"


    At this time, the voice of Beiming evil came slightly, and he had moved his eyes from Yun Weixue to Xiao Naihe.


    "Your Excellency is really bold. Anyone dares to plan."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t answer Beiming evil''s words, but asked, but anyone can hear a chill in Xiao Naihe''s tone.


    "Hahaha, don''t dare to be. I''m not interested in anything, just beauty. I''m interested in Su Cai, Tang Yuanyi and even the woman around you."


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Naihe smiled so slightly that his eyes narrowed, but Yun Weixue could feel that Xiao Naihe was now very dangerous


    Yun Weixue is the most important relative of Xiao Naihe. His Taoist companion was calculated by other men. How could Xiao not be angry.


    At this time, not only Yun Weixue, but also Hong Ying and others can feel the killing opportunity of Xiao Naihe.


    However, Beiming evil didn''t have any fear, but said with a smile: "although you didn''t admit it, I know you are Xiao Naihe. I heard that you colluded with the waste Liu Xiu to plot the position of God."


    "Since you Beiming evil have such ability, why not compete for the position of God?"


    "Hahaha, if I want to get something, how can I not get it? I just don''t want to fight for something with those wastes. The way I want to go is my own way. Even if I want to step into the passive realm, I won''t use my master''s way. Because I am me. Can I be compared with those wastes like Liu Xiu and Wu Shen Yes. "


    Xiao Naihe was vaguely impressed by Beiming evil.


    The difference between Beiming evil and Huaxiang and junyongye is that although he also wants to step into the passive realm, he never wants to borrow the experience of being others, but to go out of his own way.


    This kind of consciousness is really rare. How difficult it is to step into the passive realm, but it is not easy for Beiming evil to think so.


    "Xiao Shengzi, you are a good person. I know you have fought Ren Hongying, and your strength is not below her. I appreciate you very much. If you are willing to take refuge in me, I will let you go. But you should give me your Taoist companion."


    While Beiming evil was talking, he also pointed to Yun Weixue and made no secret of his possessiveness in his eyes.


    "Brother Bei, you are wrong. Although you appreciate me, I don''t appreciate you. I admit that you are better than martial god I and Liu Xiu. Unfortunately, you have long been my loser. What capital do you have for me to take refuge in you?" Xiao Nai laughed.


    "Defeated generals?" Beiming evil slightly raised his eyebrows.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s whole body''s Qi and blood fused together, forming a dragon breath like fluctuation, as if the whole void had fused into Xiao Naihe''s body at this time.


    Seeing this, Beiming evil was all over for a while, and a fierce killing opportunity burst out in his eyes: "it''s really you! You are the master of the servant girl who was attached to Su Cai at the beginning, and the person who used the double Taoist method to attack me remotely!"


    At this time, Beiming evil has found Xiao Naihe''s identity, which is the master who shot himself twice in a row.


    As early as before, Beiming evil had been vaguely guessed, but it was not confirmed, but now it was confirmed when I saw here.


    "Hahaha, you''re really lucky, brother Bei. I used to travel thirty thousand miles, but I can''t take you. You have a little skill. However, it''s only three times. You won''t be lucky more than three times. I''ll say these words to you today. I can''t let you go out. I once said secretly that I won''t let you leave Loulan mainland unharmed , now is the time to keep his promise. "Xiao smiled faintly.


    "Hum, won''t you let me go? I won''t let you go. I don''t care if you are the son of sanxiu. I''m going to kill you today, and then prostitute your wife and humiliate your Taoist partner!" Beiming screamed darkly!

 Chapter 1754

    Beiming evil stepped out, took big steps, swung his fist and smashed it down like a big hammer.


    Hoo Hoo.


    It was like countless airflow gathered together to form huge black holes.


    Rao is Ren Hongying, Yang hanyue and others at this time. Although they are not facing the boxing intention of Beiming evil, they can still feel a sense of divine soul tearing from the side.


    "What a powerful force."


    Even Tang Yuanyi''s face changed slightly.


    This Beiming evil is no longer under himself with a simple fist. I don''t know if Xiao can cope with it.


    Tang Yuanyi originally thought that Xiao would abandon herself. After all, the four nine peak experts were united. Even if Xiao was powerful, he had no hope of winning.


    But I didn''t expect that these two people seemed to have any grudges.


    And looking at the attitude of Beiming evil, I''m afraid he has no more hatred for Xiao Naihe.


    For a moment, even Tang Yuanyi was curious about what had happened between the two people.


    "Although the two fought each other in the lobby that day, it was just a small contest. How could it become the current situation of immortality?" Tang Yuanyi thought secretly.


    She didn''t know what Xiao could do. Later, she went to find Beiming evil to settle accounts, which caused the two people to fall into this immortal situation.


    "Tianlun fist, broken!"


    The meaning of boxing is profound, just like the boundless sea, giving people a feeling of vastness.


    In particular, the fist meaning of Beiming evil seems to be surging like a big sea tide, choppy, like the intersection of heaven and water, with infinite Qi strength.


    Hoo Hoo


    The wind tore, and the fist with great momentum shrouded in front of Xiao Naihe. Three or two times, it had locked Xiao Naihe all over.


    No matter in all directions, no dead corner can see how Xiao can escape.


    "The son of sanxiu, that''s all."


    There are two people who really let Beiming evil kill. First, Xiao Naihe fought with him in the snow mountain, but Beiming evil suffered a little loss.


    Second, Xiao Naihe''s reputation as a genius is too strong. If Beiming evil sweeps the 3300 world in the future and doesn''t suppress Xiao Naihe''s reputation, it is bound to be greatly affected.


    Third, Xiao Nai is young, you are the son of sanxiu, and has stepped into the nine levels. Rao is a young expert like Beiming evil, and he has strong jealousy in his heart.


    The more jealous, the more fearful.


    Just like this, the killing of Beiming evil to Xiao Naihe became extremely strong.


    However, at this time, Beiming evil had completely calmed down, locked his eyes, Xiao Naihe, scattered his fist and blew out, as if the tide was sweeping and ferocious.


    "Beimingxie is worthy of being the eldest disciple of the Danting God. Even any of the three of us can''t resist his fist unless they join hands."


    Ren Hongying breathed a long sigh. Seeing here, even she and Yang hanyue knew that the power of Beiming evil was really not covered.


    It is also the ninth peak. Beiming evil is definitely better than the three of them.


    Zhao Feiling, however, looked indifferent. There was a faint flicker of color light on his face, which looked moving.


    Seeing Zhao Feiling''s face, Yang hanyue sighed gently. No wonder even elder Zhao was willing to live in Beiming evil. If Beiming evil didn''t have high force and charm, how could Zhao Feiling give his body to Beiming evil?


    If Beiming evil had shown that he wanted to get Tang Yuanyi before, he felt absurd and disdainful. Now Yang hanyue and Ren Hongying don''t have such an idea.


    Even when Tang Yuanyi was at the peak, it was not much different from the northern evil.


    "But that Xiao is not simple. The legendary son of sanxiu will die if two tigers fight."


    Ren Hongying shook her head and showed a strange light in her eyes. No one knows what the woman is thinking now.


    When the two women''s thoughts were vivid one after another, Xiao Naihe and Beiming evil were like two huge stars and stones colliding together, sending out a violent sound.


    The whole void seemed to be splashed with countless flames. After brushing, the temperature in the secret realm suddenly increased, as if it had become a huge stove.


    The next moment, another force has come down.


    "One more punch!"


    Beiming evil didn''t let Xiao go. However, it was another fist, which shocked the sky and broke the void.


    Boom, boom!


    This fist is intended to condense into a huge aperture in the void, enveloping Xiao Naihe, which is about to crush Xiao Naihe''s whole person.


    "You two step back behind me!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice reached yunweixue. Yunweixue and Xiao Naihe had a good heart. They knew Xiao Naihe''s idea in less than a breath.


    Then I only saw bursts of light on Yun Weixue, wrapped Tang Yuanyi and hurried back.


    "Don''t let Tang Yuanyi go, otherwise it will fall short today!"


    Ren Hongying knew the seriousness of the situation and hurriedly said.


    While talking, Ren Hongying''s body has stepped out like lightning. The speed is very fast. Suddenly, she has rushed out towards Tang Yuanyi and Yun Weixue.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Naihe gave a cold hum at this time. His Qi and blood seemed to boil. Originally, the secret realm was like a stove. At this time, it was like adding two more fires.


    The temperature suddenly rose, which could burn almost everyone present.


    That heat wave was surging in front of Xiao Naihe at the moment when it came to his face.


    The next moment calls out this heat wave, which directly wraps Ren Hongying''s whole person.


    It was just a breathing time. Ren Hongying seemed to be wrapped up in a boiling gas. She was red and embarrassed.


    "Xiao Naihe......"


    Ren Hongying''s eyes showed anger. When she remembered how Xiao Naihe had the upper hand when she fought with Xiao Naihe not long ago, she knew that the strength of the man in front of her had surpassed herself and didn''t attack it at the first time.


    "Xiao Shengzi, you''re still fighting against me, and you dare to be distracted. It seems that young people are still young people. They don''t have much experience in fighting."


    At this moment, a sneer appeared on Beiming evil face.


    As soon as the voice fell, I only saw that his third fist had attacked, and suddenly it had fallen in front of Xiao Naihe, like a meteor bombarding, driving the air flow around.


    Hoo Hoo


    The air current circled, as if shrouded by vortices, and all the streamers around gathered together.


    It''s like countless lights converge into a meat grinder, which can crush everything.


    The next moment, Xiao Naihe raised his head. The streamer in the whole void had hit this side and wanted to drag Xiao Naihe out to smash.


    "The great oven in the heavens."


    At this time, there was a burst of true Qi on Xiao Naihe''s head. The true Qi dispersed and turned into the magic power of three flowers gathering at the top.


    When these three spirit flowers bloom, they form a huge oven.


    The oven glowed with an extremely frightening force, and Xiao held the whole oven.


    The oven was as heavy as a mountain. When it was exposed, the air flow around it suddenly felt thick.


    Even Beiming evil felt a sense of weight coming towards him, as if what Xiao Naihe held in his hand was not an oven formed by the convergence of divine thoughts and spiritual power, but a peak.


    "No matter what magic power it is, it will be crushed by me."


    Beiming evil burst into a drink, and the fist intention burst out, just like light and fire colliding.


    In an instant, his fist fell and hit the top of Xiao Naihe''s oven, making a loud noise.


    Boom!


    They just saw that the fist of Beiming evil shook Xiao Naihe''s "oven in the heavens" and seemed to be about to be overturned.


    However, to the surprise of Ren Hongying and other three elders, Beiming evil fell on the oven with one punch, and unexpectedly stepped back more than ten steps. The blood in the whole person turned around, and his face was slightly flushed.


    "Beiming evil can''t break Xiao Naihe''s Taoism with such a punch. Instead, he shocked himself back and forth. Is this man really so powerful?"


    Yang hanyue''s face changed. Among the four of them, Beiming evil was the most powerful. Now she saw that Xiao Naihe and Beiming evil had a feeling of no distinction, which immediately made her feel a very bad premonition.


    "Don''t move. Now Xiao is in the most peak momentum. Even when I just shot, he can distract himself from me. Now is not the last time."


    At this time, Ren Hongying seemed to see through Yang hanyue''s idea and hurriedly said.


    Yang hanyue nodded. He also knew that it was really difficult to start at this time. Xiao Naihe''s power came out of the riot, forming a curtain of heaven around, wrapping up the whole secret territory.


    At the next moment, these sky curtains seem to be accompanied by bursts of divine thoughts, forming a huge optical network.


    The "oven of the heavens" that was shaken out all cracked at this time, and a fine fire like force was released from Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    Integrated into the light net, the whole person of Beiming evil was wrapped up in a breath, giving play to a strong sense of impact.


    Boom, boom!


    Mars four!


    At this time, the body of Beiming evil shrank, as if it had changed from an adult to a child. The body shrank to less than seven inches. This magical power was simply wonderful.


    At the moment of shrinking, he jumped towards the back, and then got out of the optical network.


    "Six vitality cannon!"


    At this time, the air flow around Beiming evil seemed to form a consciousness and kept surrounding. The air flow around seemed to flow faster and faster at this time.


    That speed seems to exceed the speed of light.


    After a while, the speed of light was affected by the flow of air, which suddenly stopped and flowed in different directions.


    That speed is even more terrible. It seems that everything between heaven and earth has been completely crushed, and time seems to slow down at this time.


    "What kind of Dharma is this?"


    Xiao Naihe showed a trace of surprise in his eyes. It was the first time he saw this kind of Taoist method. He actually had an ability to move time.


    Rao Shixiao was so knowledgeable that his eyes showed a trace of surprise when he saw here.


    However, when his idea was derived, the spirit power released from the top and bottom of Beiming evil gathered together. With one blow, the strength of his whole body was integrated into one point, and there were bursts of thought fluctuations around immediately.


    Rippling out like a ripple!


    "Broken!"


    Beiming evil repeated three "broken" words. At the moment when the last syllable stopped, his whole body suddenly soared.


    Just like this time, Beiming evil turned into an invincible victory, and the killing opportunity and war desire were stimulated to the limit.


    The surging of that force makes the time around seem to flow back.


    "It''s not illusory, it''s true!"


    Xiao Naihe saw that he was the first of the nine peaks, and knew that the situation was wrong.


    The move of Beiming evil, the Taoist method, unexpectedly reversed the time in this small space. Xiao Naihe''s original Taoist power, also disappeared under the reverse flow of time, and restored the level of "nothing".


    "Xiao Naihe, you are not dead!"


    At this time, there was a fierce light in Beiming evil''s eyes. Recalling the great loss Xiao Naihe let himself eat on the iceberg, Beiming evil gave birth to a strong killing opportunity.


    "King Kong is not bad!"


    At this time, Xiao didn''t dare to be careless, although he naturally surpassed Beiming evil in strength and inside information.


    However, Beiming evil GUI is the eldest disciple of huanglin. He must be powerful. Xiao should be careful.


    Especially when he felt that the time affected by Beiming evil was flowing against the current, Xiao knew that this man was not simple.


    In terms of power, the northern hell evil is at most the level of night king and fire Luo king.


    However, in terms of the mysteries of Taoism, Beiming evil is definitely more than Huoluo king and night king.


    It can be said that the danger of Beiming evil is similar to that of Huoluo king who used the "karma fire of the underworld" at the beginning. They all threaten Xiao Naihe''s strength.


    "Poop!"


    At this time, the fist meaning in the void was formed into one, and the three powerful and terrible shells were integrated into one at this time, forming a whole, and blasted out towards Xiao Naihe''s front convenience.


    At the next moment, I only saw the evil of Beiming shaking out and the "Sansheng vitality gun" directly blasted in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "Five true blessings!"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled with a fine light. At this time, Xiao Naihe hurriedly operated his "King Kong is not bad" and "five real bodies".


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was full of muscles and bones, as if he had entered a mysterious state.


    Qi and blood are even more powerful to an extremely mysterious realm.


    Every inch of skin, every flesh and blood, and every bit of Qi and blood have power fluctuations that can not be underestimated.


    Click, click!


    With his own flesh, Xiao Naihe unexpectedly blocked this shell. Suddenly, Xiao Naihe made a sound of steel impact and tear all over his body.


    At this time, Xiao seems to have encountered unprecedented pressure.


    When he was bombarded by the evil forces of the northern underworld, the time river in Xiao Naihe''s body flowed rapidly at this time.


    After a while, a breath of time countercurrent suddenly appeared in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "This is the time power of the river of time... It can counteract the time countercurrent of Beiming evil?"


    Xiao was stunned. He didn''t expect this to happen.


    At this extremely dangerous time, he made a new discovery.


    This kind of time countercurrent, which was originally exerted by Beiming evil, has been very mysterious, which made Xiao Naihe encounter real benefits for the first time in this war.


    Originally, he wanted to fight with his flesh and the power of Beiming evil, and prepare for injury.


    But he didn''t expect that the time river in his body finally appeared at this time, which made Xiao didn''t expect.


    However, thinking that the time flow ability of the time river itself is also mysterious, Xiao calmed down.


    Almost for a moment, a sudden plan!


    "Scattered!"


    A burst of pure light broke out in Xiao Naihe''s eyes. At this time, Xiao Naihe''s spirit and body were completely separated. He only saw Xiao Naihe''s body flying towards Yun Weixue.


    When his spirit was separated, it directly drilled into the sky and seemed to escape.


    "Want to escape? Your body can''t escape, and your spirit can''t escape. If I let you escape today with a little divine mind, I won''t show my clever means of Beiming evil."


    Under the unique skill of Beiming evil, he reversed the situation and had a great momentum in his heart. Where would Xiao Naihe''s spirit escape.


    Zhao Feiling, Yang hanyue and Ren Hongying were happy. They didn''t expect that Beiming evil had such a terrible Taoist Dharma. They reversed time in a small range and went upstream.


    However, Xiao was forced to separate the spirit from the body and drill out the spirit to escape.


    At this time, Beiming evil''s whole body shook, as if the blood in his body burst out, forming a long wolf smoke, which directly shot out and smashed all the spirits of Xiao Naihe.


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    Tang Yuanyi''s face changed greatly at this time. Her mental power was extremely unstable. She had entered the mental fatigue period. Seeing that Xiao Naihe''s spirit was blown to pieces by Beiming evil, her face became incomparably pale.


    Even Xiao is not the opponent of Beiming evil. If she fights Beiming evil with her current strength, she is just going to die.


    For a time, Tang Yuanyi had a desperate idea.


    However, at this time, Tang Yuanyi was about to pull Yun Weixue and try to make Yun Weixue escape first, but she saw a very indifferent look on Yun Weixue''s face.


    There was no worry, no fear, no sadness, just like Xiao Naihe''s spirit was broken up, and he couldn''t have any emotional fluctuation to Yun Weixue.


    "Little girl, Xiao''s spirit has been broken. Hurry up." Tang Yuanyi sighed gently. No matter how powerful the master is, if the spirit is completely broken, even the passive realm master can''t revive.


    On the contrary, a thought-provoking smile appeared on Yun Weixue''s face: "really? Look! Don''t worry."

 Chapter 1755

    "Hahaha, what is the son of sanxiu and what is Xiao Naihe? Even if you are the reincarnation of Taigu saint, you are not my opponent. When I grab your body, I will catch your wife and humiliate her!"


    A cold smile appeared on Beiming evil''s face. When he looked at Xiang Yun and Wei Xue, he felt excited.


    This feeling was the first time that Beiming evil appeared. He didn''t need any difficulty to get any woman before.


    But before he wants to get yunweixue, he has to fight with Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe, who is that? The one who almost threatened his life just now.


    The thought of killing the enemy who exhausted a lot of energy and finally humiliating his wife really made Beiming evil have a different excitement and cheerfulness.


    Even at this time, he had no strong interest in Tang Yuanyi and Yun Weixue.


    "Lord palace leader, now that your foreign aid is dead, you''d better catch it. You''re just in the period of mental fatigue. If we take action, you can''t stop it."


    Zhao Feiling smiled, and the prudence that had appeared on his face disappeared at this time.


    After seeing Xiao Naihe dead, Zhao Feiling was relieved. Now without Xiao Naihe, it was easy to catch Tang Yuanyi.


    If Tang Yuanyi was still at the peak, even if the four of them worked together, they would have some difficulties, but now Tang Yuanyi is still in a period of mental fatigue. It is much easier to deal with Tang Yuanyi.


    "Hum, Zhao Feiling, even if the palace is in a period of mental fatigue, you can''t succeed."


    Tang Yuanyi smiled coldly and waved her hands. A golden river appeared in her mind.


    When this golden river appears, it seems to have a mysterious breath of life, which flows to the front at once.


    The flow of God in the river shows a strong taste.


    However, it is obvious that it is not the Ninth level, or even the seventh level of Creator.


    Tang Yuanyi now forcibly exerts her spiritual power, which even Yun Weixue can''t match.


    Seeing here, Tang Yuanyi sighed gently. She knew that the general situation was gone, and she didn''t even have the ability to burn her divine personality. Her heart suddenly became bitter.


    She didn''t expect that the Loulan palace, which she had worked hard for so many years, would be reduced to the current level and betrayed by three elders.


    "Meiniang, Xiao is dead. From now on, you can only follow me."


    Beiming evil laughed. Then he stretched out his hand and waved to Yun Weixue, which seemed to catch Yun Wei.


    "Yin and Yang enter the body, and the Tao and Dharma are infinite!"


    At this time, a burst of pure light broke out in Yun Weixue''s eyes. The spiritual power in her body continued to climb down. Unexpectedly, at this time, she broke through the level that the creator should have, and directly reached the level of the eighth peak.


    And from the middle of her eyebrows, a blood gas was condensed, as if it were a blood red light.


    Then, a light like a sword shot out and hit the big hand condensed by Beiming evil.


    Boom, boom!


    Suddenly, the two forces collided together, producing a strong shock, and the whole void seemed to become incomparably chaotic at this time.


    And Beiming evil took a step backward slightly, and a trace of surprise appeared on his face.


    "How could Xiao seal his power of Qi and blood into your body to form a peak blow. Yes, that blow was really powerful just now. If an ordinary nine level practitioner is careless, he is likely to hit the Tao. However, it is too tender to deal with someone in the north."


    Beiming evil smiled and shook his head. Then he showed a determination in his eyes, grabbed it directly with one hand, and grabbed it again towards the side of Yun Weixue.


    But at this time, there was a wave of thoughts in the void.


    I don''t know why, when Beiming evil felt this divine thought fluctuation, it seemed to be locked by some terrible beast and reduced to the food of the beast.


    That danger was first felt by Beiming evil.


    "Back!"


    Almost without any hesitation, the strength of Beiming evil suddenly soared, and suddenly withdrew towards the back.


    The big hands originally condensed in the void were all smashed at this time and turned into pieces of spiritual power.


    At that time, Beiming evil thought, and the whole person retreated towards the back like lightning.


    "Huh?"


    Ren Hongying, Yang hanyue and Zhao Feiling don''t know why Beiming evil retreated at that time.


    However, before they spoke, suddenly, an aperture condensed from the void and immediately merged into one.


    At the next moment, these apertures formed a halo, rising up and down, and a huge divine wheel suddenly appeared in the void.


    "Limitless countercurrent, great divine wheel of the heavens!"


    Xiao Naihe, who had been shattered, unexpectedly appeared at this time and resurrected in situ.


    At the next moment, the huge divine wheel formed by Xiao Naihe turned and blasted in front of Beiming evil.


    When the divine wheel hit down, it completely locked the whole person of Beiming evil.


    No matter how Beiming evil acted, it seemed to be locked by this huge divine wheel.


    "Vitality gun!"


    In such a hurry, the spirits of Beiming evil gathered together to form a huge vitality gun.


    Then he slammed the divine wheel condensed in the void against Xiao Naihe.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The violent explosion spread, and suddenly the whole secret place seemed earth shaking, producing a strong shock.


    "How can it be? The spirits are scattered and can be resurrected in situ?" Tang Yuanyi''s face changed greatly. At this time, it seems that she thought of something and lost her voice. "Is it the magic power that the master cultivated in those years'' that the King Kong is not bad and the spirit is not destroyed ''?"


    At the same time, when seeing Xiao''s resurrection in situ, Ren Hongying and the three female elders'' faces were also extremely ugly. They looked at each other and saw a strong horror from each other''s eyes.


    For a long time, Yang hanyue shivered all over and said: "when the spirits are scattered, they can be resurrected in situ... This means... This means is like the magic power of loulanzi master..."


    "Can''t be wrong!" Ren Hongying nodded, and a very cautious look appeared on her face. Even her voice trembled: "it''s'' King Kong is not bad, the spirit is not destroyed, and the Tao and Dharma are not scattered ''!"


    These three elders and Tang Yuanyi are all disciples of Lou Lanzi. Naturally, they know Lou Lanzi''s magic power.


    At this time, seeing here, I have guessed the Taoist Dharma practiced by Xiao Naihe. It is the guess that makes me feel terrible. Xiao Naihe actually knew Lou Lanzi''s magic power. Now he appears here again. It seems that he has a deep and mysterious relationship with Tang Yuanyi.


    Thinking of this, the three women couldn''t help shaking all over. When they looked at Xiao Naihe, there was a glimmer of light in their eyes, as if they were thinking about something.


    But the look of horror and shock became stronger and stronger.


    "Be careful, young master Bei. What Xiao can cultivate is'' the King Kong is not bad, the spirit is not destroyed, and the Dharma is not scattered ''. This is the magic power of the Wu family''s Avenue. Only by sealing all his spirit and body at the same time can he completely take this person."


    Yang hanyue repeatedly called the exit.


    She is now in the same boat as Beiming evil. If Beiming evil is taken down by Xiao Naihe, she will be no better then.


    At the moment she shouted, Beiming evil was like a kite off the line. The next moment, he was hit by a powerful force, and the whole person was directly hit behind.


    "Beiming evil, even if Huang Lin is present today, I will not let you go."


    Up to now, Xiao Naihe and Beiming evil have been immortal. There must be only one person who can leave here alive.


    However, Xiao Naihe deliberately showed his immortal spirit just now and deliberately let Beiming evil relax his vigilance. At this time, he finally calculated Beiming evil.


    Beiming evil, an expert, is extremely defensive. It''s not easy to calculate this kind of character.


    If it weren''t for Xiao, how could he have such a supernatural power against the sky? I''m afraid it''s really bad to plot against Beiming evil.


    The Taoist power gathered by Beiming evil in a hurry was broken by Xiao Naihe''s move, and the whole person was forced to retreat.


    Suddenly. Beiming evil''s Qi and blood seemed to be shaken by Xiao Naihe. His flesh felt like it was going to be torn and smashed.


    That kind of pain was felt for the first time by Beiming evil cultivation for so many years.


    For the first time, Beiming evil felt a kind of absolute power suppression on his peers.


    The original Beiming evil thought he was the first of the nine heavy. Unless he was an expert of his master''s level, no one in the world was his opponent.


    But now when he saw Xiao Naihe, he knew that Xiao Naihe was such a person.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit it. Xiao Naihe, you are really better than me now!"


    Beiming evil gently breathed out a breath. When he said this sentence, the whole person seemed to relax, although he was hurt by Xiao Nai''s move just now.


    But now I don''t know why, the momentum of Beiming evil suddenly changed.


    Even Xiao felt a third strange


    If the former Beiming evil was an invincible dragon, then the current Beiming evil seems to be incarnated into an extremely profound Tianlong, which can''t be seen through.


    It''s not that Beiming lost his fighting spirit.


    On the contrary, the current Beiming evil is even more dangerous. Even Xiao faintly feels that this man seems to be changing with his state of mind.


    "Lingering sword spirit!"


    At this time, the power of Beiming evil gathered together, and the air flow in the void stopped again and began to flow against the current.


    Time goes against the current again!


    However, when the air flow up and down the body of Beiming evil flashed, there was a strong sword Qi in his body.


    When the sword Qi was formed, it was like a meteor.


    The next moment, it is already in front of Xiao Naihe!


    "Why is the idea of Beiming evil so strange?"


    A strange idea floated in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    When he first fought with Beiming evil, he felt that the man''s Taoist breath was very strange and different.


    This is as like as two peas in the year when he was fighting at huanglin.


    Beiming evil brought him a kind of non-human, non God, non demon and non devil.


    That feeling was really mysterious to the extreme. Now he felt this strange mental fluctuation from Beiming evil body. Xiao Naihe suddenly seemed to be burning and boiling.


    For the first time, Xiao Naihe had such a strong feeling that he wanted to kill Beiming evil.


    When Xiao Naihe dealt with Beiming evil before, even though he knew that Beiming evil was not simple, he still showed a very understatement idea.


    Because Xiao knew that Beiming evil would not be his opponent. He had that kind of confidence.


    But now, feeling this strange idea on Beiming evil, Xiao Naihe had the idea of killing Beiming evil completely for the first time.


    I don''t know why, the body of Beiming evil brought him a feeling of extreme threat.


    It should be said that the Taoist method of Beiming evil made Xiao Naihe feel a strong discomfort.


    "Limitless countercurrent, Tathagata fingerprint."


    A burst of pure light burst out in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    At this time, an aperture suddenly appeared above Xiao Naihe''s head.


    When these hundreds of apertures were produced, a huge Buddha statue was condensed from Xiao Naihe''s back.


    It''s like a battle Holy Buddha. The Buddha seal fluctuates.


    All of a sudden, the Buddha seal has flown to the front, integrated into a hundred light circles, shot it hard and bombarded it violently, making the whole void seem to have a feeling of being completely shattered.


    That kind of power fluctuated, but Xiao burst out, and the power of Buddhism and Taoism reached an extremely terrible level.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The next moment, the halo gathered above the head of Beiming evil also formed a huge shell, which immediately flew to the front of Xiao Naihe.


    "Broken!"


    These two forces collide with each other in the void, like Mars hitting the earth. The fluctuation of that force seems to overturn the whole world.


    "Give it to me."


    At this time, the power of Beiming evil was extremely distributed, and a burst of bloody brilliance glowed between his palms.


    When this light was released, it formed a long sword spirit.


    This sword Qi is different from the sword Qi originally condensed by Beiming evil. On the contrary, it has a trend of integration of yin and Yang.


    Then, when the sword Qi shot at Xiao Naihe, it exploded directly in the whole void.


    "The integration of four practices and three flowers gather at the top!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe condensed three light flowers above his head at this time.


    They are humanity, demonism and witchcraft.


    The three main roads form flowers. When they bloom, streamers are formed around them, as if they surround the whole space at once.


    The next moment, Xiao Naihe''s mind soared to an extremely terrible level.


    Because today is his third time to cast the state of limitless countercurrent, and it is also his last time to cast it.


    The reason why he was able to suppress Beiming evil completely in two battles was that he relied on this state of limitless countercurrent.


    The power soared and the mind was incomparably strong.


    When they merged together, Xiao Naihe''s already flying and crashing out, and the next moment it''s like stars crashing over.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s momentum was the same as thunder, and the rumbling piece was rolled down.


    When the three light flowers were flying, they were already hitting and falling down towards the head of Beiming evil.


    "Even if you are a disciple of huanglin, you can do it."


    Xiao smiled coldly.


    There was a glimmer of brilliance in his hands. The three lights fell in front of him and smashed all the sword Qi condensed by Beiming evil at once.


    "You can''t think about it."


    There was a fierce light in the eyes of Beiming evil. When the sword Qi was crushed, he withdrew and retreated.


    However, when he withdrew, Ren Hongying, Zhao Feiling and Yang hanyue all moved.


    The strength of the three of them formed a line and directly bombarded in the direction of Yun Weixue and Tang Yuanyi.


    The next moment, the whole void seemed to be overturned.


    "Do you three want to be attractive under my eyes?"


    Xiao Nai smiled coldly. At this time, the acupoints and orifices all over his body burst out an amazing momentum, as if countless airflow condensed into a vortex, enveloping the generals of the three women.


    However, when the three women were enveloped, the moment they wanted to fight Yun Weixue and Tang Yuanyi, they turned around and attacked Xiao Naihe.


    Unexpectedly, the goal of these three people is not Yun Weixue and them, but Xiao Naihe.


    make a feint to the east but attack in the west.


    At this time, a strange look appeared on Xiao Naihe''s face.


    However, seeing that the power of these three people had formed a huge light ball, three extremely cold forces gathered together and blasted down hard above Xiao Naihe''s head.


    "The great array of the heavens!"


    Suddenly, hundreds of arrays appeared in the whole void, wrapped in front.


    After a while, all three women were rolled up.


    "Xiao Naihe, you are really powerful. If we fight alone, we are really not your opponent, but if the three of us unite, no matter how powerful you are, you are not our opponent."


    Between Yang hanyue''s words, there were many murders.


    Yes, a master with nine peaks, with Xiao Naihe now, has no problem at all, and he can barely deal with both.


    However, to deal with the existence of three nine peak levels at the same time, Rao Shixiao''s current strength is also difficult to deal with.


    But there was no fear on Xiao Naihe''s face. He only saw a light in his eyebrows.


    "The instrument of fate!"

 Chapter 1756

    A golden light came out of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, as if the streamer had turned away and shrouded the three women.


    Ren Hongying, Yang hanyue and Zhao Feiling, who had originally attacked Xiao Naihe, suddenly felt a strange danger and subconsciously retreated towards the back.


    These three women fighting alone are not Xiao Naihe''s opponents, but if the three people unite to launch an amazing attack, even Xiao Naihe is likely to be calculated.


    This situation suddenly becomes extremely dangerous.


    However, at this time, Xiao could turn the whole situation around.


    At this time, the "destiny heavenly lock" and the "destiny chain" shot out of the void, like a poisonous snake, and the speed was very fast.


    It''s just a breathing time, which has come to Yang hanyue.


    The streamer around the "fate day lock" glowed, forming a purple square cage, trapping Yang hanyue.


    The four sides of the cage were locked around, and countless airflow circled, forming a huge vortex, tightly locking Yang hanyue''s whole person inside.


    It''s hard for even beisongyang, a half step passive expert, to break away from being locked by fate, let alone the nine peaks.


    When Xiao Naihe showed this Taoist instrument, Ren Hongying and Zhao Feiling seemed to be frightened.


    At the same time, a "chain of fate" that emerged from Xiao Naihe''s head suddenly flew out and turned to the front.


    The next moment has come to Ren Hongying.


    The "chain of fate" itself has regained its power after Xiao Naihe integrated the spirit of Taoist weapons.


    At this time, even if Ren Hongying saw the "chain of fate" coming up, she had no way to escape. She could only let this chain fly like a dragon.


    After a while, she wrapped Ren Hongying''s whole person in it, like a vortex gathered to form, wrapped her whole person and got involved in it, so that Ren Hongying could not escape.


    That situation has been chosen by Hong Ying.


    This original life Taoist instrument, which was once a nine witch youhuang, showed its own style at this time. It immediately wrapped up Ren Hongying and Yang hanyue in twos and threes, and didn''t give them any chance to escape.


    "This is fate day lock and fate chain?"


    Tang Yuanyi cried out. When she looked at Xiao Naihe, she locked her eyes on the two fate Taoist instruments. Her eyes suddenly showed a look of horror and disbelief.


    No wonder Tang Yuanyi was so surprised. These two Taoist instruments had something to do with the witch family. Even Tang Yuanyi should know.


    However, what made Xiao feel strange was that Tang Yuanyi''s shock and shock seemed to be too general, and even her body trembled slightly.


    "This is the Taoist instrument mentioned by the master in those years. How could it appear in your hand?"


    Zhao Feiling was shocked and quietly stepped back. When he looked at Ren Hongying and Yang hanyue, his face couldn''t help showing a deep fear.


    "Lou Lanzi also knows these two Taoist instruments? But also, he inherited the ''Book of witches against dust''. Like me, they all have the magical powers of nine witches and youhuang. It would be strange if he didn''t know."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and waved when he looked at Zhao Feiling. In the void, he immediately gathered a burst of essence and formed a fist.


    At this time, the real dragon blood gas in his body burst out, tearing the void and revealing a powerful divine power fluctuation.


    "Human dragon fist."


    When Xiao Naihe punched with a dragon chant, the whole void seemed to be mixed and rubbed with countless air currents, causing the void to vibrate, as if the tide of the Yellow River was pouring in here.


    In the face of Xiao Naihe''s intention of boxing, Zhao Feiling has a feeling that he is facing thousands of troops and horses, that he is majestic and thick, and that he can make his whole person ashes and be trampled all over.


    "Heaven and earth have spirit, and ice and snow are supreme."


    Zhao Feiling had a certain idea and worked miracles. The real yuan in his body immediately dazzled. The space condensed into a halo, as if it had derived an independent consciousness, which was directly shrouded in the sky.


    Bang bang!


    The two forces collided with each other, producing violent sparks.


    When they collided, the light waves of the impact seemed to surge in all directions, and a sea of spiritual power suddenly formed around them, which seemed to carry the supreme divine power.


    Zhao Feiling retreated.


    Xiao''s power of one punch made her feel an absolute advantage.


    It was also the ninth peak. Zhao Feiling knew that he was definitely not the person above Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe fused the four roads, and the four light flowers on his head flashed constantly, revealing an extremely strange fluctuation of mind.


    "Dafa seal."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe took a picture of five fingers and a huge French seal. At the next moment, Zhao Feiling seemed to be squeezed aside by a heat wave.


    Whoosh!


    But at this time, there were changes.


    Beiming evil''s body was like lightning and shot out in an instant. His right position was not Xiao Naihe, but attacked Tang Yuanyi and Yun Weixue in front.


    He knew that it was impossible for him to take Xiao Naihe after he revealed his "fate weapon". However, if he could take either Tang Yuanyi or Yun Weixue, he could make Xiao Naihe throw a rat''s deterrent.


    He is not a gentleman himself. He should be upright in everything he does.


    Beiming evil can do anything to achieve its goal.


    Xiao Naihe did not expect the action of Beiming evil at this time. When he was about to raise his hand, he only saw a streamer in the void glowing and flowing in an instant.


    At the next moment, a spirit kept rising, and a strong smoke of Qi and blood burst out at this time, almost breaking through the whole secret world.


    "Huh?"


    Beiming evil frowned and was about to move, but he found that Tang Yuanyi was carrying a powerful force.


    The suddenly formed blood and wolf smoke broke into the void and rushed into the clouds.


    Thousands of miles of space in the secret land is shaking, mountains and rivers collapse, and heaven and earth can''t stand it!


    "Frozen for thousands of miles!"


    At this time, a natural smile appeared on Tang Yuanyi''s face, and a strong confidence was restored at once.


    Seeing the wolf smoke whirlpool hovering above Tang Yuanyi''s head, Beiming evil immediately shocked in his heart.


    If he can''t see it when he comes here, Tang Yuanyi has slowly recovered from the period of mental fatigue. He can jump directly into the cesspit and die.


    "Beiming evil, let this palace be your opponent now."


    Tang Yuanyi sneered. There seemed to be the same magic in her voice. Vaguely, there was frost like power in every syllable.


    Beiming evil only felt that it was less than half a mile away from Tang Yuanyi. Suddenly, his body was shaken and difficult to decide.


    When I looked up, the temperature around me suddenly became extremely cold, as if it were absolute zero. Even my breath would be completely frozen.


    At the same time, when Beiming evil felt this force, he immediately withdrew and retreated, and the cold air in front directly rolled over with a destructive momentum.


    Boom, boom!


    It was like a meat grinder. When the cold air was spreading, there were bursts of riots around, as if it burst.


    "It''s estimated that Beiming evil consumed a lot of energy at this time. Although I haven''t fully recovered all my thoughts, it''s enough to deal with Beiming evil!"


    Tang Yuanyi saw the situation clearly in an instant.


    Similarly, her eyes moved and looked at Xiao Naihe, with a trace of surprise in her eyes.


    Xiao Naihe fought with Beiming evil for so long, but also helped himself and stopped Ren Hongying and their three women. Unexpectedly, they were able to maintain their current full state, as if all their actions had not consumed Xiao Naihe.


    The cold air that suddenly filled in was already covered, and Beiming evil was wrapped up, so that Beiming evil would not have any chance to resist.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo


    The cold wind raged wildly, and Beiming evil only felt that his mind seemed to be frozen at this time.


    "Half step passive!"


    Beiming evil''s eyes suddenly opened wide. Tang Yuanyi showed his passive strength at this time. He already knew that he was unable to return to heaven. Today''s action can only be regarded as a failure.


    Beiming evil knew that if he met Tang Yuanyi at his peak, he would have a chance to defeat each other.


    However, Xiao Naihe was nearby and consumed a lot of energy. He had no possibility to turn the situation around.


    When the thought moved, I only saw that the body of Beiming evil was like a streamer, and ran towards Zhao Feiling.


    At the next moment, Beiming evil grabbed Zhao Feiling with one hand.


    "Let''s go!"


    Beiming evil made a quick decision and didn''t give Zhao Feiling any chance to oppose. At this point, even if he was powerful, he knew that the situation was gone and couldn''t stay.


    While talking, I only saw Beiming evil. It seemed that the whole person turned into a strong wind, got involved in the sky and broke the whole sky.


    And it shook the secret place.


    Boom!


    Mountains and rivers burst.


    The secret world created by Tang Yuanyi was suddenly shaken by Beiming evil at this time.


    The strong fluctuation has spread to tens of thousands of miles. The whole Loulan palace can feel a strong shock at this time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At the same time, Su Cai, who was already ready to rest, suddenly noticed that the whole Loulan palace seemed to shake.


    Su Cai seemed to feel something. The whole person turned into a streamer. In an instant, it flew over the sky and locked tightly in the distance.


    After a while, I only saw a glimmer of brilliance flowing in the middle of Su Cai''s eyebrows, constantly glowing with a look.


    However, Su Cai''s face changed slightly at this time, as if he had eaten a fly, and his look became a little strange.


    "I see."


    For a long time, I only saw Su Cai take a slight breath, and the orchid fragrance overflowed, but when she exhaled, it had turned into a pure light.


    After a while, it disappeared and stopped in the distance.


    At this time, Beiming evil with Zhao Feiling was already flying out.


    Just as they rushed out of the secret world, they suddenly saw Su Cai flying in front of them.


    At this time, Su Cai saw what happened in Tang Yuanyi''s closed secret territory, and the whole sky was blown out of a Tiankeng.


    "What? Someone?"


    Su CAI was just about to stop. He suddenly saw a flash of light, like colored glass formed by the gathering of seven colors. He immediately hit it.


    Like a powerful fireball, it has rushed to the front of me.


    That kind of coming thick feeling seems to tear the whole void apart.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    There was a thunderous vibration around, and even the sound from the void was more powerful than smashing.


    "This is Beiming evil..."


    Su Cai''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Although she is not as good as Beiming evil, she is also an expert in the later stage of jiuzhong. Moreover, she has seen Beiming evil before. Naturally, she knows Beiming evil''s mental fluctuation attribute.


    At this time, the streamer coming face-to-face was Beiming evil.


    For a moment, Su Cai seemed to think of a lot of things.


    When Beiming evil raised his palm, he also saw Su CAI and shouted, "it''s really a coincidence, Su Cai, come here, too."


    Beiming evil coveted Su CAI for a long time. Now when he saw Su Cai, he didn''t hesitate. He only saw his mind, which seemed to flow out one by one at this time.


    At the next moment, he had formed a huge palm in the void and grabbed it directly towards Su CAI.


    Su CAI was shocked. When he saw the move of Beiming evil, an extremely dangerous idea came into being at once.


    When Beiming evil was about to catch Su Cai, suddenly, not far below, that is, under the originally broken sky curtain, a wolf smoke rushed out and rushed over directly.


    At the next moment, Tang Yuanyi''s voice came: "stars change, ice and snow sword!"


    A strong cold Qi condensed a sword Qi, which was stabbed in an instant and locked directly towards Beiming evil.


    Originally, Beiming evil gathered together in the void. At this time, it was directly broken by this sword Qi.


    "What a pity."


    Beiming evil''s eyes showed a trace of pity and a trace of fear.


    Without any hesitation, he took Zhao Feiling directly and disappeared into the sky like a meteor.


    I don''t know where Beiming evil has entered and flew tens of thousands of miles away in this breathing time.

 Chapter 1757

    "Palace master."


    Su Cai''s voice trembled slightly. Su CAI was very familiar with this force.


    When he ran out to chase Beiming evil, Su Cai had guessed who was the one who shot.


    "Su Cai, are you all right?"


    Tang Yuanyi condensed into a figure in the void. This is not the real Buddha, but formed by using Tang Yuanyi''s own divine thoughts.


    Seeing here, Su Cai hurriedly said, "nothing? However, palace master, what happened here?"


    "Come first."


    Then, I only saw a burst of pure light flowing on Su Cai''s body, and a small vortex appeared on Su Cai''s head, which wrapped Su Cai''s whole person.


    At the next moment, Tang Yuanyi pulled Su CAI into the secret realm.


    When Su Cai flew down, the first person he saw was Xiao Naihe.


    "Xiao Shengzi, this is..."


    Her voice didn''t fall completely. She moved along her eyes. Suddenly, she saw the two people in front. She was shocked and couldn''t move her eyes anymore.


    Because Su Cai saw Ren Hongying and Yang hanyue trapped in a golden light and couldn''t get out.


    The divine power revealed by this golden light can be seen as two very powerful Taoist instruments. Even experts such as Yang hanyue and Ren Hongying can''t do anything.


    But when he saw the two of them, Su Cai''s heart suddenly began to beat the waves. Then he looked at Xiao Nai''s indifferent look and Tang Yuanyi''s sorry look.


    At this time, Su Cai seemed to think of something, opened his mouth, didn''t know what he wanted to say, and then closed it.


    She knew that something must have happened here just now, and it was very serious.


    I think that Beiming evil actually flew out from here and broke the sky curtain of the whole secret territory just now. I''m afraid that a great event has happened between these people today without my knowledge.


    Even Su Cai didn''t dare to ask questions at this time, because there was a very strange atmosphere in the air, especially Tang Yuanyi.


    When looking at Yang hanyue and Ren Hongying, the look on his face was very complex, but the most obvious was a burst of regret and anger.


    "Xiao Nai..."


    Tang Yuanyi opened her mouth. Yun Weixue shook her head and motioned Tang Yuanyi not to disturb her.


    Because Xiao Naihe now seems to be in a mysterious state. He closes his eyes and shows a deep breath fluctuation.


    And above Xiao Naihe''s head, it seems that countless formations are constantly formed, and finally integrated into a long river.


    In this long river, the sun, moon and stars appear, as if they have derived a small world.


    "This is a magic calculus."


    When Tang Yuanyi saw here, she knew what Xiao Nai was.


    I only saw Xiao Naihe''s fingers turning constantly, very fast, and the pure light burst out from his fingers bit by bit, like a spark.


    "Sky machine operation, star map now!"


    Then, Xiao Naihe''s eyes suddenly opened and showed a golden light.


    And from his pupils, you can see a piece of stars turning.


    "Found it." Xiao Naihe suddenly said, turned his head, looked at Tang Yuanyi and said, "Tang Palace leader, I''ll give you two people here first. I''ll come when I go."


    Then, while Xiao Naihe was talking, he only saw that his whole person seemed to be a cloud and disappeared, leaving only the fluctuation of Xiao Naihe''s original mind.


    "What''s going on?"


    Rao is a clever Su Cai, and he doesn''t know what Xiao Naihe just meant.


    Yun Weixue smiled and said, "but I should go after those two people."


    "Chase?"


    Su CAI was slightly stunned. Then he thought of something, "you mean chasing Beiming evil."


    Tang Yuanyi nodded. After seeing Xiao Naihe''s move, she also vaguely guessed Xiao Naihe''s idea.


    However, what surprised her most was that Xiao Naihe could calculate the position of Beiming evil under this situation. Even Tang Yuanyi had no such magic power.


    I can''t help it. Tang Yuanyi feels more and more unable to see through Xiao Naihe.


    When Su Cai looked at the two women around him, that is, Ren Hongying and Yang hanyue, his mouth opened, and finally he didn''t ask anything!


    In the distance, there is a space of 300000 Li from Loulan mainland, and a piece of ice and snow fills the air.


    Beiming evil took Zhao Feiling, and the whole man was like a bird, flying out of the void.


    The next moment, has come to the continuous iceberg blood.


    "Just now, brother, why didn''t you catch Su Cai?"


    At this time, Zhao Feiling restored his original title of Beiming evil.


    Beiming evil''s eyes showed a deep look, and he didn''t know what the man was thinking now.


    "Tang Yuanyi had caught up with me at that time. If I was a little late, I was afraid I would be dragged by Tang Yuanyi. If Xiao Naihe came out at that time, it would be impossible to deal with Xiao Naihe and Tang Yuanyi with the two of us."


    Beiming evil slowly closed his eyes.


    Although he was very proud, he had to admit that Xiao Naihe''s really powerful now, even vaguely surpassing himself.


    In addition, Tang Yuanyi is not the ninth peak, but has stepped into the realm of half a step.


    As Tang Yuanyi''s mental power slowly recovered, he also knew that he couldn''t take Tang Yuanyi and Xiao at all.


    In this case, Beiming evil made a quick decision and ran away immediately, which also cut off Tang Yuanyi''s chance to catch up.


    "I didn''t expect Tang Yuanyi to recover so quickly. If we were given some time at that time, breaking through Xiao Naihe would turn the whole situation around."


    Zhao Feiling sighed gently and recalled the situation just now. Even Zhao Feiling, a woman, felt very pity.


    Beiming evil shook his head and said in a cautious tone: "Xiao Naihe didn''t expect to be so powerful. I had heard that he was mixed with the implication of the heavenly demon before. Even the waste Liu Xiu got the help of Xiao Naihe. I thought Xiao Naihe was just a special son of three cultivation after all, but I didn''t expect that he was a fellow practitioner of four."


    Then, Beiming evil closed his eyes again and clenched his fist tightly.


    "Xiao Naihe''s cultivation of demonism, humanity and Buddhism is nothing, but his cultivation of witchcraft, especially one of his magical powers called ''King Kong is not bad, the spirit is not destroyed, and the Dharma is not scattered'', is too powerful."


    Even Zhao Feiling was terrified at the thought of coming here.


    "What exactly is this magical power? You just said that this son has practiced witchcraft. What''s the matter?"


    "My brother doesn''t know. It''s not just Xiao. Even in our Loulan palace, it can be said that every disciple practices witchcraft."


    "Are you all practicing witchcraft? Aren''t you descendants of the witch family?"


    "No, we are all in the human world, but loulanzi was the one who inherited our magic power, and master loulanzi practiced witchcraft."


    When it comes to loulanzi, Zhao Feiling''s tone at this time is slightly. She betrayed loulangong today. Now she talks about loulanzi, the founder of loulangong. She can''t help feeling a different feeling.


    "Lou Lanzi is also practicing witchcraft. Since the sixth world Jihad, the witch clan has disappeared. I thought there was no one between heaven and earth to practice witchcraft, but I didn''t think it has been preserved to the present, and it is in your Lou Lan palace."


    "Master loulanzi cultivated one of the six sources in those years, the Royal dust witch book! And the witch road of Xiao Naihe''s cultivation should also be inherited from master loulanzi''s Royal dust witch book. I can''t read it wrong."


    "Six wonderful books!"


    Beiming evil''s face changed slightly.


    At this time, a flying ship suddenly appeared from the iceberg, and three women appeared on the deck.


    These three women were Jin Lulu and his party brought by Beiming evil.


    They didn''t follow the northern evil, but stayed on the ark for a rainy day.


    "Brother, why did you come back so soon?"


    Huofeng hurriedly greeted him.


    "Don''t say yet. Let''s sail. Leave this place quickly. Loulan is not calm now. Our plan has failed."


    "The plan failed? How could it? We have planned the plan for so many years."


    Jin Lulu lost her voice.


    Beiming evil shook his head and showed a trace of cruelty in his eyes. "If Xiao hadn''t been born, I''m afraid Tang Yuanyi would have fallen into my hands and become my harem. Moreover, the whole Loulan palace is under my control. Now, not only Tang Yuanyi, but also Yang hanyue and Ren Hongying have been arrested."


    For a long time, I only saw Beiming evil slightly exhale: "but the two Taoist weapons revealed by Xiao just now are the legendary fate Taoist weapons. What kind of shit luck did this boy have? He even got such a life Taoist weapon."


    The evil family of the North hell said mercilessly.


    "Brother, we are so far away from Loulan palace now. Even if Xiao is powerful, he should not catch up." Zhao Feiling couldn''t help asking.


    At this time, Beiming evil shook his head and said slowly, "how can this Xiao be treated with ordinary eyes? Listen to me..."


    As soon as the voice fell, suddenly, the whole ark shook directly, as if it would be overturned at this time.


    "What''s the matter? There was a storm?" Jin Lulu''s face changed.


    It was Beiming evil. At this time, his face showed a look of no joy and no sorrow, and slowly opened his mouth: "I said, we must not look at Xiao Naihe with ordinary eyes!"

 Chapter 1758

    "As I said, I must not look at Xiao Nai from an ordinary point of view."


    As soon as the voice fell, several women, such as Jin Lulu and Zhao Feiling, looked at each other and showed a strange emotion in their eyes.


    "How can Xiao catch up? What can he rely on? Even if he is half passive, he can''t win even in the face of our two nine peaks."


    Zhao Feiling shouted, and a trace of magic appeared in his eyes.


    "Originally, I thought so, and it is precisely because of this idea that I am now reduced to such a land."


    Beiming evil smiled coldly.


    It was because of this idea that he would not have suffered his first defeat in so many years.


    "Let''s go. I''ll meet Xiao Naihe. I''ve never been forced to this extent. Today, anyway, I''ll make Xiao Naihe pay a serious price."


    While talking, Beiming evil''s mind suddenly soared, as if he had formed a robe and wrapped his body tightly.


    The next moment, I saw that Beiming evil had jumped up from the deck.


    In the void, a black cloud gathered together, as if wind and rain were coming.


    The original ice and snow climate disappeared strangely at this time, and the whole world seemed to become very calm.


    There was no wind, no sign of snow.


    But what can be seen is that the snow and ice falling from the sky has fallen into the sky and formed a long river.


    Under the river, it seems that a bridge has been built, and a figure appears on the bridge.


    This man is no other than Xiao Naihe.


    When Beiming evil came out, he saw that his ark had been blasted out of a huge gap by Xiao Naihe.


    When Xiao Naihe was floating in the void, the air currents around him gathered together.


    "Xiao Naihe, you have great ability. I didn''t expect that even I could know here?"


    There was no disdain for Xiao Naihe, but deep fear among the evil gods in the north.


    Because he knows that the strength of the man in front of him is definitely not under him. If he has any contempt, he must be the one who will suffer at that time.


    "Have you forgotten the long-range attack on the iceberg when you were first dealt with, brother Bei?"


    Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    Not long ago, how could Xiao use the "great divine wheel of the heavens" and the "fist of the human dragon" to break through the air and travel three million miles, unexpectedly attacking the side of Beiming evil.


    At this time, the look of Beiming evil moved: "I know there must be some divine and humane calculation magic power or magic weapon on you."


    After a slight pause, Beiming evil waved his hand and said with a smile, "Xiao Shengzi, you can be regarded as the No. 1 person in the world. Why do you want to help Tang Yuanyi? What''s the advantage of helping her? If you join hands with me, what can''t you get in the world? Even if it''s the first floor of LAN palace, I can give it to you."


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent and smiled: "it seems that you are soliciting me, brother Bei, but I understand all your words. Why should I help you?"


    "Just because I am the eldest disciple of the Danting God, I can achieve the existence of the unity of origin in the future. As long as you cooperate with me, I want to give you the whole Loulan palace. It''s easy!"


    "Really? If you really have this ability, you won''t be forced to escape by Tang Yuanyi today."


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, beimingxie''s face was very cold, and he didn''t even have an emotional fluctuation.


    Xiao Naihe saw that he stimulated Beiming evil like this, and the other party didn''t have any mental fluctuations. He couldn''t help but secretly admire Beiming evil''s tenacity.


    "It was because of the presence of Xiao Shengzi that I missed today. Although I Beiming evil is not a famous person in the world, I can be regarded as one of the top ten experts in the 3300 world. Today I have to admit, Xiao Shengzi, you do have the same combat power as me."


    This Beiming evil is not boasting. With its current strength, if it is placed in the 3300 world, it can really be regarded as the top ten figures.


    Even Tang Yuanyi at his peak may not be able to defeat Beiming evil.


    "You are really a person, but these conditions you said are empty words. How can I believe it? You don''t have the ability at all now."


    "Hahaha, I will be able to achieve the unity of origin in the future. I know you are helping Liu Xiu now, but neither Liu Xiu nor Wu Shen can achieve God. If I am willing now, the master will teach me the power of the next God. If you promise, I will achieve God in the future, and you will also be promoted The source is one. "


    Xiao smiled and shook his head. He looked like a smile rather than a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Beiming frowned.


    "Brother Bei still thinks highly of himself. You and I have been talking nonsense for so long. You should have adjusted your essence with me. Can you fight?"


    Hearing this, Beiming evil''s face suddenly changed, then returned to normal, and his tone became extremely cautious: "Xiao Naihe, you are indeed the first opponent of Beiming evil in my life!"


    Yes, from the beginning, Beiming evil never thought about how to attract Xiao.


    He said that he wasted so much saliva, but he was just delaying himself a little time to recover the energy he had consumed before.


    Xiao Naihe could not see it from the beginning, but he didn''t point it out, but waited until about the same time to mention it.


    It was like Xiao Naihe was waiting for Beiming evil to recover and wanted to defeat Beiming evil at its peak.


    If it were someone else, Beiming evil would think that the other party was too arrogant.


    But for Xiao, Beiming evil didn''t dare to have this idea, but showed an unprecedented prudence.


    "Since brother Bei doesn''t do it, I''ll do it first. All I have to do is use three moves."


    Xiao smiled faintly. When he spoke, a huge millstone suddenly condensed behind him. When the big millstone was running, it was directly bombarded down, flying down like a sky fire meteor.


    At the next moment, the whole heaven and earth seemed to be mixed with a divine mind and sent out bursts of vibration. The big grinding plate formed by the majestic force ran up and hit the side of Beiming evil.


    "Xiao Naihe, do you think highly of yourself too much? Three moves? Even Tang Yuanyi, an expert who has stepped into a passive realm, dare not say that he will deal with me in three moves?" Beiming evil smiled coldly.


    A burst of pure light broke out in his eyes, then his fist burst out, and his mind seemed to be mixed in the endless void, glowing with an extremely powerful power.


    When that force was shaking, Xiao Naihe showed that the big grinding plate had been smashed to pieces.


    It can be seen that the Beiming evil has become more and more powerful.


    No, Beiming evil is slowly recovering.


    It must have been when I was just delaying time with Xiao, I recovered a lot of strength.


    "The second move, the heavens are chaotic!"


    Xiao clapped his hands, and a huge chaotic virtual shadow appeared behind him. After opening his eyes, the air flow around him suddenly exploded and formed huge vortices.


    It seems that there is a kind of thunder in the vortex, which falls down like a rush of thunder.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Light of chaos!


    Beiming evil shouted, "spear!"


    While talking, I only saw the spirit power of Beiming evil. At this time, it was condensed into a long spear, which showed great power.


    Whoosh!


    A spear was thrown out, and the air flow around immediately exploded.


    Suddenly, the whole void seemed to become extremely strange and cold. It''s like entering a infernal hell.


    There were howls and screams all around, and all kinds of blood and gas filled the air.


    "Under this spear, many people are afraid of dying."


    Xiao Naihe showed a trace of fine light in his eyes.


    When he saw the spear of Beiming evil, Xiao Naihe knew that many people had been killed under the other party''s spear. The blood gas on it was so strong that it seemed to tear Xiao Naihe apart at any time.


    When these two forces collided with each other, they immediately seemed like Mars hitting the earth, creating an extremely strong momentum.


    Xiao Naihe and Beiming evil both retrogressed, just like a meteor.


    But at this time, a wind spread and came out obliquely.


    "Take your life!"


    At this time, I didn''t know that a cold wind was blowing from the void. Zhao Feiling was already flying out. She only saw her raise her palm, and the air flow around suddenly became extremely cold. The whole void seemed to recover to the appearance of ice and snow at this time.


    When the slap came down, the distance from Xiao was just a body position.


    "Xiao Naihe, I admit that you are really powerful. You can''t use fair and aboveboard decisive methods to deal with people like you. As long as you can kill you, even by any means."


    There was a cruel light in Beiming evil''s eyes, and there was an appearance of success.


    But Xiao had no fear. It seemed that when he saw Zhao Feiling attacking, he didn''t make any move.


    Only saw Xiao how to open his eyes and slowly lock Zhao Feiling.


    Feeling Xiao Naihe''s eyes, Zhao Feiling immediately had a very dangerous idea.


    I don''t know why, Zhao Feiling seemed to have an idea of getting out and retreating at that moment.


    "Dark night knife light!"


    At this time, a burst of knife light suddenly burst out from the void. When the knife light fell in front of him, it fell hard on Zhao Feiling''s head.

 Chapter 1759

    When the knife lit up, the whole void was as bright as day.


    The surrounding energy circled like whirlpools rushing into the clouds and catching the endless snow mountains directly.


    However, after a breath, I only saw how Xiao turned his head, and a green light suddenly appeared from the center of his eyebrows.


    After the blue light split, it split like a spider''s web. Almost in a breath, it swayed immediately.


    Mountains and rivers collapse, heaven and earth can''t stand it!


    A knife, heaven and earth vertical!


    "No, there is such a knife Qi in Xiao Naihe''s body."


    Zhao Feiling was shocked. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, he only saw a figure suddenly emerging from Xiao Naihe. The figure was not someone else, but the night king from Xiao Naihe''s inner world.


    Yes, it''s the night king.


    When Xiao Naihe came to Loulan mainland, he deliberately left the part of the night king in his body.


    Although the night king is not as good as himself, he is a master of jiuzhong peak after all.


    It is also the ninth peak. The strength of the night king is almost the same as that of Beiming evil. It is three points more powerful than Zhao Feiling.


    Zhao Feiling focused all his attention on Xiao Naihe. He didn''t expect that another person would come out of Xiao Naihe''s body.


    I only saw the separation of the night king, the brilliance of the eyebrows, and a dark breath condensed together. As soon as I pointed out, it formed a long black knife.


    The light of the knife overflows everywhere and looks like a demon!


    Hoo Hoo


    The strong wind suddenly sounded, and I only saw three words slowly coming out of the night King''s mouth: "no knife at night!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a loud bang.


    The sword Qi condensed from the night King''s fingers shot out at once and cleaved down directly towards Zhao Feiling in the sky.


    How powerful is a master with nine peaks who suddenly starts to kill and gathers his body protection strength to attack?


    Earth shaking, can open the sky and split the earth.


    When the night King''s knife flew out, it came to Zhao Feiling. Almost in an instant, the light of the knife spread and fluctuated.


    With a speed imperceptible to the naked eye, he directly killed Zhao Feiling in front of him.


    The night king was very aggressive. His mind was as powerful as the invincible gods. He cut it hard. It was actually driving the aura around him, which made the breath around him collapse all at once.


    "No!"


    Beiming evil knew that the situation was dangerous, but in this case, he had no time to save Zhao Feiling.


    Don''t say that when his strength is poor now, even if Beiming evil is still at its peak, Beiming evil can''t stop such a violent attack from the night king.


    The distance between the three bodies, the dark Qi of the night King gathered together, and the sword Qi condensed with the divine power seemed to be self-conscious and tightly locked on Zhao Feiling.


    "Running Zhenyuan, a sea of gas."


    At this time, Zhao Feiling''s spiritual power hurriedly operated, and the power of his whole body was also raised at this time, condensed into a robe, and wanted to stop it reluctantly.


    But there was a cold killing in the night King''s eyes. If Zhao Feiling could survive safely in this case, he could go home and plant sweet potatoes.


    At the moment when the sword Qi spread, the next moment was a long dark river. A river rushed forward and broke all the robes gathered by Zhao Feiling.


    In an instant, this robe was directly turned into fly ash.


    When the night King''s sword light rang, it fell down mercilessly. Unexpectedly, it smashed Zhao Feiling''s body and spirit.


    It''s a pity that a nine peak expert, the dignified elder of Loulan palace hall, was beaten to pieces by the night king.


    "But Zhao Feiling is really powerful. If the night king doesn''t attack me, he will kill a knife. Even if Zhao Feiling can''t resist, he can definitely escape."


    Xiao Naihe whispered.


    If Zhao Feiling had not devoted himself to Xiao Naihe and neglected to guard against others, he would not have been severely killed by the violent blow of the night king.


    A master with nine peaks can only be completely killed if he is above the level of nine peaks.


    But such a master is now dead in the hands of the night king.


    Rao is an expert like the night king. Although he has practiced for so many years, many experts have died in his hands.


    However, there are very few experts at the nine peaks.


    Now, after killing a Zhao Feiling, Wang''s look changed in a moment, but he soon calmed down.


    "It''s a pity. If I can use the magic power and use the magic power of Du Hua to influence Zhao Feiling, I will be able to increase my combat power at that time."


    Although it takes a lot of strength to use the influence power of Buddhism, if Zhao Feiling''s faith can be put away and completely transformed, it will be profitable for Xiao Naihe.


    Look at the night king. It''s hard to say if he is the only one to deal with Zhao Feiling and Beiming evil at the same time.


    However, with the help of the night king, even if it is better than Zhao Feiling, it can be killed at once. This benefit is self-evident.


    "Who are you? You can actually use the power of darkness. Only the night king of the nine heaven God domain can use it in the world. But now why is the night King around Xiao Naihe? Xiao Naihe, you killed my woman. If I don''t frustrate you, I swear I won''t be a man."


    The murderous Qi broke out at this time, and a strong ruddy Qi appeared in Beiming evil''s eyes.


    The spiritual power on the body is even colder. The temperature of the whole snow mountain is nothing compared with the current Beiming evil.


    All of a sudden, I only saw that the northern hell evil grabbed in the void and burst out of the vacuum.


    That heroic spirit flew directly towards the night king when it soared into the sky.


    "I''ll come."


    Seeing the power of Beiming evil, the night king didn''t retreat, but was eager to try and was full of war.


    I only saw the night King''s two fingers, and a black gas was condensed in the center of my eyebrows. When this black gas was condensed, it was directly integrated into one.


    Then a dark star appeared and floated in the void.


    Suddenly, the dark star hit hard, as if Mars hit the earth, and hit Beiming evil.


    When the two forces were about to collide, Beiming evil moved his hands and his body was like lightning. He had already moved out in a breathing time. The next moment, he only saw that his fist burst more than thunder when attacking.


    The whole void produced a strong wave of mind, as if this wave could smash the whole heaven and earth when it spread.


    Zhao Feiling''s mind fragments are still floating in the void, but Zhao Feiling can''t die anymore. There is no chance of resurrection at all.


    The fist meaning gathered by the move of Beiming evil hit the dark star, producing a strong spark and splashing out.


    The two men withdrew.


    But at the moment when the night King retreated, the night King condensed a burst of knife Qi, came across the air and came to Beiming evil.


    Boom, boom!


    The whole void is shaped like a strong field and filled with flames under the spread of knife light.


    The cold air of Beiming evil was mixed by this flame, as if it were a double heaven of ice and fire, which was very uncomfortable.


    The battle between himself and Xiao Naihe had consumed a lot of energy, and the night king kept his spirit, and there was no sign of mental fatigue.


    The power was surging down and the sword light spread. Even Beiming evil was shocked and hurt.


    "If I hadn''t fought with that Xiao and consumed too much energy, how could I be forced into such a field by this unknown expert."


    Beiming evil screamed.


    But at this time, three spiritual lights came from the void.


    When the three lights shone down, they formed three different groups of wind and fire, which fell on the top of the night King''s head, just like thunder.


    "Brother, let''s hold this man, you hurry."


    At this time, the three women of jinlulu finally appeared.


    They are just the strength of jiuzhong in the early stage, and they know that they are certainly not the opponent of the night king.


    But it''s easy to slow down the night king.


    Beiming evil didn''t expect that he would be saved by his own woman one day. A very absurd idea suddenly appeared in his heart.


    However, he did not hesitate. For a moment, his whole body seemed to turn into a streamer. At the fastest speed, he rushed directly into the clouds, tore the void and directly broke the vacuum.


    "We won''t let you catch up."


    Jin Lulu and other three women showed a look of death at home on their faces.


    At this time, the three women stopped the night king, making it difficult for the night king to move.


    The night king looked the same. He only saw his two fingers. The black air gathered together was like the collision of knives and swords.


    However, just when Jin Lulu and others thought they could stop the night king, a faster figure in the rear directly ran up, passed by the night king, missed a few people, and flew up after Beiming evil.


    "Don''t go..."


    Huofeng was shocked and was about to hold Xiao Naihe, but she caught him empty.


    However, Xiao seemed to step on the wind and fire wheel and flew forward at a high speed. In an instant, he had come to the sky.


    I only saw that the figure of Beiming evil had rushed into the depths.


    At this time, Beiming evil was already a working magic power, flying at a high speed, and there was a burst of unwilling color on his face.


    His four women saved himself, but in the end he escaped.


    It''s like you can''t protect your women at all.


    "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe, I swear to Beiming evil, if I can leave here, when I regroup, I will kill you all, destroy your Yantian Pavilion, let you live in pain forever, and let you watch your Taoist partners suffer and rejoice under me!"


    The voice of Beiming evil is full of strong killing opportunities, and there is a cold breath between each word.


    "I knew you would have such a killing opportunity, Beiming evil. Do you really think you can survive safely at this point?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s voice appeared from the void. Beiming evil looked up and immediately saw a golden light converging together, like an optical net.


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    Beiming evil was frightened and afraid.


    He never had such a strong intention to kill a person, and even had a strong fear.


    Xiao Naihe is so powerful that Beiming evil has to admit that Xiao Naihe is really better than himself now.


    The golden net staring at Xiao Naihe''s head directly covered it. Beiming evil couldn''t even walk. The whole person was shocked and wanted to be pulled away


    "Xiao Naihe, do you really want to force us to be irreconcilable?"


    The voice of Beiming evil suddenly came out. Under Xiao Naihe''s powerful oppression, even Beiming evil felt a strong crisis.


    "I didn''t force you, but you forced me. We have been immortal since you tried to assassinate me seriously and cover Su Cai''s servant girl."


    Xiao said faintly. When he spoke, he only saw an aperture on his head.


    The one shrouded in this aperture directly vibrated to pieces all around. That momentum was too amazing.


    Then, the acupoints and orifices in Xiao Naihe''s body burst out with amazing and incomparable strength. The forces of the four roads were integrated into one and blew out with one punch.


    The air around him was broken and dispersed, and Xiao Naihe seemed to have entered a very mysterious state.


    This state can''t be described by words at all, but what you can know is that Xiao Nai''s hand into this state, the figure moves, and the whole person seems to have an unprecedented understanding.


    When the four different forces in his body were combined, they fell with one punch, as if they were poor and yellow.


    That punch broke the endless void and fused the air flow around. The next moment, when the magnificent and terrible momentum surged up, it was involved in the body of Beiming evil and wanted the whole Beiming evil to be crushed.


    "What?"


    Beiming evil finally showed a terrible look in his eyes and looked at Xiao Naihe with great pain.


    Finally, Beiming evil really knew he was afraid.


    When Xiao Naihe''s fist blew down, the air flow around him exploded and came up directly. The figure of Beiming evil moved. It seemed that the whole person could not calm down under the siege of the fist meaning. The whole person had to be wrapped in the fist meaning. He didn''t know life or death. He only saw that the blood of Beiming evil became very weak.

 Chapter 1760

    "Xiao, don''t think you can kill me. I have a magic power that can separate my soul from my body and break the void. As long as my body doesn''t die, I will have a chance to recover."


    The mysterious power of Xiao Naihe''s fist made the whole Beiming evil person seem to be in a desperate situation that he can''t struggle out.


    At this time, Beiming evil also knew that Xiao Naihe had become so powerful that he had no chance to escape. He could only use other ideas.


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Naihe, under the supernatural envoy, actually hit such a punch. His power was infinite. He was so terrible that he directly hit the sky.


    Under this force, the figure of Beiming evil moved, and a spiritual light suddenly appeared in the center of his eyebrows.


    When this aura came out, it seemed to be a unique idea of life, condensed into a piece, and soon.


    I only saw that the spirit and body of Beiming evil were separated at this time. Finally, it seemed that the spirit and body were separated automatically.


    "Really."


    Xiao Naihe was a little surprised.


    Even a master with nine peaks, if his spirit and body are separated for too long, he may not be able to return to his body at that time.


    Unless it is Xiao Naihe who has cultivated the immortal spirit and the immortal magic power of King Kong.


    But Beiming evil separated his spirit and body by himself, which meant that the dog jumped over the wall.


    However, Beiming evil is now in a desperate situation. It will never be caught like this.


    Then, the spirit and body of Beiming evil will flee in different directions.


    "If you want to go, it''s not so easy!"


    Xiao Naihe gave a cold hum, only to see Xiao Naihe immediately shot, and a burst of green light appeared on the whole person.


    Then the great divine wheel circled by the green light shrouded around, and all the air poured back, which seemed to produce a sense of life and gathered together.


    The current surged.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens, catch it!"


    Xiao, however, formed this great divine wheel with five fingers. It seemed that he had changed into a mountain. He rolled over hard and caught the spirit of Beiming evil directly in the void.


    The four forces gathered together. Even the master of Beiming evil could not escape at this time.


    "And a flesh body."


    Xiao Naihe raised his head. The body of Beiming evil had already flown to the sky and flew directly in the very high direction.


    After a while, it had entered a distance of 30000 Li and was about to fly out of Loulan.


    How could Xiao let Beiming evil''s flesh escape.


    He only saw him holding the whole divine wheel and rolling. In an instant, he had condensed a mana. This mana hit the Beiming evil body hard. In an instant, he had come before the Beiming evil body.


    The flesh body is like a sky fire. When it moves out, it breaks countless emptiness. Almost no one can stop Beiming''s evil flesh body.


    In an instant, there is a situation that will never change.


    When Xiao Naihe''s divine wheel wanted to catch it, suddenly, the whole void was full of aura. Unexpectedly, he caught the Beiming evil body. He only saw that the body seemed to be absorbed by a aura at that time.


    What appears in the void is a CD.


    "Space tracker!"


    Xiao was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that Beiming evil still had this kind of Taoist instrument. At this time, he finally understood why Beiming evil wanted to separate his body and spirit and fly in different directions.


    It turned out that the northern hell evil wanted to give himself time to use the space Taoist instrument to send his flesh out.


    Because Beiming evil knew that even if he separated the soul and the body, Xiao would fight his soul at the first time.


    Just like this, he didn''t leave the space Dao tool to his own spirit, but left it on the flesh.


    The spirit light was released and wrapped up his body. In an instant, he had disappeared.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and suddenly burst out a stream of blood gas from the acupoints and orifices in his body.


    "Broken."


    A violent drink, only to see Xiao Naihe, when the hole burst out of blood gas, it was actually hard to open the space crack that had to be closed.


    But at this time, Xiao Naihe finally slowed down. The space crack finally closed slowly and disappeared.


    "What a pity."


    Xiao shook his head and finally asked Beiming evil to send his flesh out.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe has also consumed a lot of energy. Although his strength is still above Beiming evil, he is not a superman. He can continuously operate his power so that he will not be consumed.


    Now Xiao Naihe, there is also a kind of fatigue in his mind.


    When the fatigue came out, even Xiao felt his spirit tremble slightly. He was really tired to the extreme.


    However, Xiao also knew that if he had the chance to choose just now, he would still take down the spirit of Beiming evil at the first time, rather than the flesh of Beiming evil.


    Let Beiming evil''s body go. At most, it will take some time to find it.


    But let the spirit of Beiming evil leave, that is to release the tiger and return to the mountain.


    In particular, Beiming evil, an expert, has its own strong strength and experience. If the spirit leaves and climbs for a period of time, it will certainly have a chance to recover.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe must take down Beiming evil again. It''s not so easy.


    "But I just suddenly used the fist. It''s not a Taoist Dharma at all, but a natural fist. What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Naihe closed his eyes and slowly remembered that in dealing with Beiming evil, the four main roads in his body were actually mixed together, like a spirit pool.


    Finally, the spirit pool gathered into a fist intention and fluctuated.


    It''s like entering a state of limitless countercurrent, and the mental power of the whole body has increased to a very mysterious state.


    All the blows came out, and even Xiao himself was frightened by the destructive power.


    If it hadn''t been for the wonderful punch that he suddenly showed just now, I''m afraid Beiming evil wouldn''t have been forced by Xiao Naihe to separate the soul from the body so quickly.


    Now think about it. It''s almost impossible for me to turn my mind back to the punch just now.


    It was a pity for Xiao to think of coming here.


    "It''s hard to understand that the integration of the four forces in the body just now is actually a combination of Buddhism, witchcraft, evil and humanity. Is it possible to vaguely touch the avenue of the unity of origin?"


    Xiao was stunned.


    He knows that if he wants to enter the realm of unity of origin, he must first integrate the four roads to form his own road.


    But when Xiao Naihe hit that punch, he didn''t have that idea at all. It was really mysterious. When he thought of coming here, Xiao Naihe also vaguely felt that it was too mysterious.


    "Forget it, it''s no use thinking about these things now. I''ve taken down the spirit of Beiming evil. As long as Li uses the magic power and uses the Buddhist magic power to influence this person, he will be able to dish out the whole man''s body."


    Xiao Naihe knows that the body of a nine peak expert is not simple.


    In particular, the flesh of people like Beiming evil is almost as good as night king and Huoluo king.


    Don''t look at the attack of the night king just now, Zhao Feiling turned into fly ash in an instant.


    If Zhao Fei had turned into Beiming evil at that time, even if the night king was powerful, he would not be able to directly crush the body of Beiming evil. At most, he would have seriously injured Beiming evil.


    This is the mysterious state of Beiming evil''s physical cultivation.


    Then Xiao Naihe divided his divine consciousness and saw the Beiming evil imprisoned in the void.


    To be exact, it should be the spirit of Beiming evil.


    "Xiao Naihe, you dare to catch me. Aren''t you afraid that my master will kill you? My master has stepped into the passive realm. If you do such a thing to me, you will die!"


    Xiao Naihe sneered: "I say Beiming evil, you really look up to yourself. You are already my prisoner now. If you want to put this cruel words, you''d better catch it for me honestly."


    While talking, I only saw Xiao Naihe''s hands move. Suddenly, a burst of aura filled the void. When the aura hovered, it directly caught the spirit of Beiming evil.


    "Xiao Naihe. You can''t do this......"


    The voice of Beiming evil came from the void, but he was not moved at all. He only saw his five fingers rolling up and absorbed the whole Beiming evil in a moment.


    The spirit of Beiming evil was already the amber formed by Xiao Naihe with Taoist methods. It was ruthlessly sealed inside. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape.


    The wave of psychic power from the amber disappeared.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in Loulan palace now?"


    Xiao Nai''s thought moved. The whole person seemed to be streamer, tearing a crack in the void.


    Then, the people who only saw Xiao Naihe had invested in the streamer crack.


    Hoo Hoo


    Xiao Naihe rushed to Loulan Palace at this time.


    At this time, Loulan palace became brightly lit.


    It turned out that when Beiming evil broke through the sky, there was a huge fluctuation, which led many disciples to hear it.


    When Xiao Naihe came back, all the disciples were on guard.


    Xiao took a look, his divine light twinkled and came down in one direction.


    When he came down, the figure of Yun Weixue suddenly appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 1761

    Su CAI and Tang Yuanyi followed Yun Weixue.


    The three men are now in a lobby.


    The whole lobby is surrounded by a very mysterious array. Even ordinary nine level masters are difficult to approach, let alone crack it.


    "What can I do?"


    Yunweixue and Xiao Naihe have a feeling. When Xiao Naihe comes in, yunweixue can feel it early in the morning.


    Not only Yun Weixue, but also Tang Yuanyi and Su Cai felt it all at once.


    Xiao Naihe''s mind floated. When he entered it, he looked up and saw that Tang Yuanyi in front had followed up.


    Then yunweixue pulled Xiao Naihe and slowly stood behind Xiao Naihe with a obedient expression.


    "Elder Tang seemed to feel strange thoughts about your two Taoist instruments just now. I don''t know exactly what to do."


    The voice of Yun Weixue was forced into Xiao Naihe''s mind. His action was to condense his divine consciousness into a sound wave, which was transmitted to Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    His two Taoist instruments, as the original Taoist instruments of the nine witch youhuang, are not known in the world, and those who know have something to do with the nine witch youhuang.


    Even the fate Taoist instrument first displayed by beisongyang, Xiao doesn''t know why.


    "Xiao Shengzi, how''s it going?"


    Tang Yuanyi refers, of course, to the evil things in the north.


    "Let Beiming evil escape, but Zhao Feiling is dead." Xiao how to hide the separation of Beiming evil spirit and flesh.


    In fact, Beiming evil is not a real escape.


    Not only Beiming evil, but also the three women around Beiming evil. Under the attack of the night king, all the magical powers of Jin Lulu have been abolished, and they will only become ordinary people in the future.


    Although Xiao Naihe would never keep his hand on the enemy, it seems that the night king has no interest in killing the three women who are far inferior to himself, but just abolishes their magic power.


    In that case, Xiao Naihe was not interested in dealing with Jin Lulu and the three of them, that is, to let them live and die.


    Zhao Feiling was miserable. The Qi of the night King''s knife was poured into him, and all the flesh and spirit were crushed, so he could not be resurrected.


    "It''s a pity that Beiming evil escaped... Wait, what are you talking about? Zhao Feiling is dead?"


    Tang Yuanyi had been a pity, but the next moment when she heard Xiao Naihe''s words, her face suddenly changed. When she looked at Xiao Naihe again, she couldn''t help asking again.


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    To be exact, the person who killed Zhao Feiling is the night king. The separation of the night king has disappeared, and naturally it can no longer appear.


    Tang Yuanyi''s face was strange. Although Zhao Feiling was not as good as himself, he was also a nine peak at least. Xiao Naihe died.


    However, Tang Yuanyi was relieved to think of the magic power that Xiao Naihe had shown in the secret realm.


    "Kill Zhao Feiling with the son''s ability... Forget it, the palace didn''t expect that such a traitor would appear in Loulan palace. It''s really a joke for the son."


    Tang Yuanyi sighed gently, as if there were countless regrets in her tone.


    But when Su Cai looked at Xiao Naihe, his eyes were full of a complex look.


    Originally, Su Cai thought that this man was at most at his level.


    But I didn''t expect to save the palace master, and I did such a feat under the joint efforts of Zhao Feiling, beimingxie, Yang hanyue and Ren Hongying.


    Finally, even Zhao Feiling died in the hands of Xiao Naihe.


    "Tang Palace leader, what are you going to do with the two elders?"


    Tang Yuanyi was stunned and sighed. After all, these two elders are the hall elders of Loulan palace. Although they betrayed Loulan palace and our palace, they are still elders now. I intend to imprison them both in the ice and snow heavenly palace for 30000 years. ¡°


    Hearing this, Su Cai''s face suddenly changed, especially when he heard the ice and snow heavenly palace, his face showed a deep fear.


    Xiao Naihe wondered for a moment where the ice and snow heavenly palace was. Even Su Cai would show such a look.


    "Well, please lead the way."


    Xiao Naihe always wanted to take back his two Taoist instruments.


    At this time, Su Cai opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but he was still compared. He didn''t speak. He only heard Su Cai sigh gently and then entered the ice palace.


    Tang Yuanyi waved. Several people did not know when they had entered a place full of blue light.


    As if a new world had emerged from the whole void.


    But this place, in the past, was covered with frost.


    When the frost spread, there was a very mysterious and strange situation around.


    Not only that, there was a mysterious halo hovering above his head.


    I don''t know why, when Xiao Naihe saw this aura, he suddenly had a very strange and familiar feeling in his heart.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s attention was suddenly dispersed, and a golden light surged in front.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly had two familiar feelings in his consciousness.


    "Fate day lock, fate chain!"


    After the appearance of these two devices, Xiao Naihe also saw Yang hanyue and Ren Hongying.


    The two women are now under the two main weapons. They can''t move at all. They don''t know what Tang Yuanyi has done. Xiao can''t even feel the spirit of the two women.


    "Palace master..."


    Ren Hongying''s tone was full of bitterness and seemed to say something.


    "Zhao Feiling is dead." Tang Yuanyi said this when she first opened her mouth. When she heard this, Ren Hongying was shocked.


    Not only Ren Hongying, but also Yang hanyue''s face changed slightly, and the whole person was shocked.


    But in an instant, Yang hanyue calmed down, closed her eyes and said nothing.


    Tang Yuanyi sighed softly, "Yang hanyue, Ren Hongying, the three of us are the same family after all. Don''t you have anything to say?"


    Yang hanyue shook her head and said in a very solemn tone, "since we have made plans for the palace master, we are naturally ready."


    "Why do you want to unite with Beiming evil to deal with me? Is the palace leader really so important?"


    Tang Yuanyi''s voice suddenly became sharp, and a burst of pure light burst out in her eyes.


    It''s like a cold world. The temperature suddenly becomes incomparably cold.


    "If you want to blame me, I can only blame you for being the leader of Loulan palace. As long as there is you one day, the three of us will never get to Loulan palace."


    "Hahaha..." Tang Yuanyi smiled angrily: "do you think that even if you cooperate with Beiming evil, you can really get the position of the leader of Loulan palace? You are not a way to seek skin from a tiger."


    "So what?"


    Tang Yuanyi sneered, "so what?"


    "There may be a chance to follow Beiming evil, but as long as you are here for one day, we really don''t have a chance."


    Tang Yuanyi was slightly stunned, shook her head, and a trace of regret appeared in her eyes.


    "Is Zhao Feiling really dead? At that time, Zhao Feiling and Beiming evil left together. I remember he went after him at that time."


    While talking, the light of Ren Hongying and Yang hanyue locked in the direction of Xiao Naihe.


    Not only the two of them, but also Tang Yuanyi and Su Cai set their eyes on Xiao Naihe. Even Tang Yuanyi didn''t know how Zhao Feiling died in Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    Although Zhao Feiling betrayed them in Loulan palace, he was the hall elder of Loulan palace after all. Tang Yuanyi felt a kind of emotion when he died in the hands of Xiao Naihe.


    But they didn''t know that Zhao Feiling died in the hands of the night king. Xiao Naihe naturally wouldn''t point it out.


    "She is indeed dead, perhaps you don''t know, and the evil of Beiming is over." Xiao Naihe said expressionless.


    Yang hanyue sighed gently: "Xiao Shengzi, not many should be the fourth cultivation Shengzi. I didn''t expect you to practice the same dust control witch book as the master, and the origin of witchcraft!"


    "What? Four practices... Witchcraft."


    Su CAI was shocked, and his eyes showed incredible.


    She has long known that Xiao Naihe is the son of three cultivation, but for Xiao Naihe, he has cultivated the avenue of the witch family, and he is still the same "dust witch book" as Lou Lanzi.


    Su Cai turns his eyes to Yun Weixue and wants to be confirmed there.


    However, there was still a faint smile on Yun Weixue''s face.


    "I don''t want to take care of the affairs in your Loulan palace. I saved the leader of Tang Palace only because of my gratitude and resentment with Beiming evil. As for you two, I''m not interested."


    With that, a golden light suddenly appeared in Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    Subsequently, the "destiny heaven lock" and the "destiny chain" actually floated at this time, as if they had given a new consciousness, directly moving out.


    "These two Taoist weapons..." Tang Yuanyi looked complex and didn''t know what the woman was thinking now.


    A trace of pure light appeared on her face, giving birth to a trace of beauty.


    Then, Tang Yuanyi suddenly burst into a loud drink, "Yang hanyue and Ren Hongying, you two can be exempted from death and can''t escape from life. The palace abides by the palace rules and brings you two into the ice and snow heavenly palace for 30000 years!"


    "What? Ice and snow heavenly palace!"


    Ren Hongying and Yang hanyue showed a trace of fear in their eyes. Then, the halo that originally appeared in the void surged up at this time.


    The air flow around gathered together. When a detached air field spread, Xiao Naihe had already taken back the two main roads.


    But when I looked up, the halo I saw at the beginning in the void kept floating at this time.


    A cold breath covered it all at once, but when it really made Xiao Naihe feel strange, this breath was really familiar.

 Chapter 1762

    It''s this feeling, a familiar feeling, but it''s inexplicable.


    However, Xiao didn''t even know why he had such an idea in his heart. At the moment of floating, he immediately suppressed it and restored Qingming.


    His eyes seemed like the sun, shining blue and eye-catching.


    "Destiny, destiny."


    Yang hanyue smiled miserably and stopped talking like Ren Hongying.


    Betraying the sect and plotting against the palace leader is an unforgivable crime to kill in any sect.


    Instead of killing them, Tang Yuanyi locked them up in the ice and snow heavenly palace for 30000 years. This punishment is good.


    The two of them knew that Tang Yuanyi must be looking at the face of the same door, not the same killer.


    Although Yang hanyue and Ren Hongying have no regrets, they have to admit that Tang Yuanyi is indeed a very good leader of Loulan palace.


    Unfortunately, no matter how good she is, Yang hanyue and Ren Hongying can''t be the palace master. No matter how good she is, it''s useless.


    Everything is better than a word of power.


    "In the earthly world, there is a saying called full of warm thoughts * *. These three elders have reached the nine peaks. It is almost impossible to take another step and enter the unity of origin. It is at this end that they plan to start Loulan palace."


    Yun Weixue sighed gently and hit the nail on the head.


    Su Cai sighed gently, but her beautiful eyes turned to Xiao Naihe, as if to see what expression on Xiao Naihe.


    I only saw Xiao Naihe''s expressionless and indifferent. He didn''t seem to feel any emotion for what happened at present.


    "Where is the ice and snow heavenly palace? Why did Yang hanyue and Ren Hongying look scared after hearing it?"


    When Yun Weixue spoke, he changed the topic and asked Xiao how to do it.


    Xiao Naihe knew nothing about the ice and snow heavenly palace. He was about to speak when he heard that Su Cai said: "the ice and snow heavenly palace was used by Loulan Zi Shizu to consolidate the world inside the flesh body and form a world before the spirit disappeared. This world is extremely cold, like a snow cold hell. Even I dare not go in at will."


    Hearing that yunweixue came here, he seemed to have guessed something. He couldn''t help saying: "so, is this ice and snow heavenly palace a place similar to a desperate situation for imprisonment?"


    "Yes, but since the emergence of this place, only three people have been locked in. These three people are all traitors in our Loulan palace. However, unlike the three elders, they have only been locked up for ten years at most. However, the ice and snow heavenly palace is a desperate situation in barren land. Even those who are determined can''t enter it for a year and a half Bear it. Those three people are all self exploding gods one after another and really die. "


    While talking, Su Cai couldn''t help sighing a little.


    Xiao nodded. No wonder Yang hanyue and Ren Hongying''s faces changed so quickly when they heard the ice and snow heavenly palace for the first time.


    I''m afraid both of them envy that Zhao Feiling died too fast.


    Some people, when they live, live better than die.


    "Ice Palace, close!"


    At this time, Tang Yuanyi suddenly gave a sharp drink. Suddenly, a cold air filled the whole void and wrapped around her.


    The two figures floating in the void, namely Yang hanyue and Ren Hongying, were shocked when they felt the cold, and the whole person seemed to be pulled away.


    "Thirty thousand years, ha ha, thirty thousand years."


    Yang hanyue and Ren Hongying looked at each other, and their eyes showed a kind of madness and despair.


    Rao is a master of the nine peaks, but it is extremely painful to be locked in the ice and snow palace for 20000 years.


    Life is better than death!


    Seeing the look of these two people, Tang Yuanyi vaguely showed a trace of hesitation. But I remembered what Yang hanyue and Ren Hongying had done before.


    If these two people really help Beiming evil to win the Loulan palace, they will be taken down by Beiming evil without Xiao''s help.


    At that time, what will you suffer from Beiming evil? Being humiliated and innocent, Lou Lan changed his position. At that time, the person who was really worse than death was himself.


    At the thought of this, Tang Yuanyi''s original unbearable in her eyes suddenly disappeared and replaced it with a firm look.


    When he felt this look, Su Cai closed his eyes.


    Although the crisis in Loulan palace has been solved this time, the three palace elders have been lost, and the most important thing is that they have forged a grudge with Danting.


    Such a loss is too heavy for Loulan palace.


    Then Su Cai''s eyes moved and turned to Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe is different. Although he also has Yantian Pavilion, Yantian Pavilion is not as special as Loulan palace, and Xiao Naihe seems to have other means.


    Even Dan Ting didn''t dare to deal with Xiao at will.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, the two large apertures that had originally emerged kept circling in the void, like ancient thunder, sending out a strange and strange sound wave.


    Buzzing


    When this thunder came out, the two major apertures in the sky suddenly shrouded, and countless divine thoughts and spiritual forces were woven together to form a cold current.


    "It''s'' the art of wind and Xiaoxi ''. This is the secret world in the physical body of the master. Is it finally going to appear?"


    A burst of pure light broke out in Tang Yuanyi''s eyes.


    Then, the brilliance condensed in the void, like a blue breath, filled the sky, with a momentum sweeping the rivers and mountains.


    However, Xiao pulled Yun Weixue back.


    The strong air current in the sky is still circling, forming vortices. These vortices seem to give a new consciousness.


    Suddenly, several vortices have formed a crack, which is about to catch Yang hanyue and Ren Hongying.


    Yang hanyue and Ren Hongying generally close their eyes. They know the meaning of this force.


    Although Lou Lanzi has died, this force was formed by Lou Lanzi using the power in his own flesh before he died.


    Once caught, he will be sent to the ice and snow heavenly palace immediately. He can''t get out for 30000 years.


    Hum


    When this crack shone down, suddenly, the whole void shook.


    When it was supposed to envelop Yang hanyue and Ren Hongying, it actually collapsed directly.


    The burst light turned from Yang hanyue to Xiao Naihe.


    "What''s going on?"


    Tang Yuanyi''s face changed slightly. This light, that is, the light shining from the ice and snow heavenly palace, directly flashed in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Then, the radiance scattered, as if it were a combination of heaven and earth, resulting in an invincible feeling.


    When the light tiger shone on Xiao Naihe, there was almost no time for Xiao Naihe to resist.


    "But..."


    "Wei Xue, you step back first. The light doesn''t mean any harm."


    Xiao Naihe pushed the clouds and snow away, and then felt the light shining on himself.


    He knew that the radiance shining from the ice and snow heavenly palace did not embarrass himself. This feeling was very wonderful.


    When Xiao Naihe felt the light shrouded, he knew there would be nothing. On the contrary, it was a vague appointment that made Xiao Naihe realize other important things.


    "Palace leader, what''s going on?"


    Su Cai looked shocked and looked at Tang Yuanyi. His body trembled slightly.


    Tang Yuanyi''s face was more cautious. No one knew what the woman was thinking now. She only saw Tang Yuanyi''s eyes tightly locked on Xiao Naihe, as if she had some feeling.


    "The hole in my body seems to open automatically?"


    Originally, Xiao Naihe had already performed "limitless countercurrent" three times before.


    Although the magic power of limitless countercurrent is powerful, it can soar the spiritual power after each exertion.


    The reason why Xiao Naihe was able to kill beyond his rank before was that this magical power occupied the biggest factor.


    However, any supernatural power against heaven will have other negative effects on yourself.


    Even Xiao Naihe can''t violate this law. Every time he exerts "limitless countercurrent", Xiao Naihe consumes a lot of energy and spirit.


    With his current strength, he can only play three times a day at most. Three times is the limit.


    If you cast it for the fourth time, it will easily bring some irreparable burden to your body.


    After he has performed the "limitless countercurrent" three times, his acupoints and orifices are exhausted to the extreme, his blood and Qi are very calm, and even his mind has a faint feeling of fatigue.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe is equivalent to Tang Yuanyi who has just slowly recovered her state of mind.


    But at this time, when this strange light shone down, Xiao Naihe''s tired all over and disappeared.


    Instead, Xiao Naihe''s strength has been stimulated to the limit. When he moves, he shows a momentum of full strength.


    It can be said that Xiao Naihe''s energy and spirit originally consumed by the "limitless countercurrent" have also recovered at this time, and can re exert the "limitless countercurrent".


    This effect, even if all things in his body are raw rice, Taigu Leichi can''t do it.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Unexpectedly, he would recover at this time. Xiao Naihe''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of confusion.


    Rao is a man like him. He is well-informed and doesn''t know why such a thing happened.


    It was clearly a force gathered by Lou Lanzi before his death. When the rest of the light shone down, all the essence consumed by himself had recovered.


    But Tang Yuanyi at this time, the whole person became excited!

 Chapter 1763

    "This is what the master said in those years. What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Tang Yuanyi did not have the appearance of the leader of Loulan palace, nor even the prudence that a top expert should have.


    Tang Yuanyi was very excited. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, his tone was slightly trembling.


    But Su Cai looked strange. When he looked at Tang Yuanyi, he didn''t know what was going on


    However, Su Cai also found that the two people behind him, Yang hanyue and Ren Hongying, also looked terrible. Their eyes were full of shock, shock and disbelief.


    "What''s the matter between the palace master and them? How can you see such a look when this light shines on Xiao Shengzi? But what is righteousness? What''s the matter that the palace master is hiding?"


    Su Cai''s thoughts floated slightly in her mind. When she looked at several people around her, a look of incomprehensible came into her mind.


    She didn''t know why Tang Yuanyi and their three women were so shocked.


    Similarly, Yun Weixue didn''t notice Tang Yuanyi''s performance. She just focused her eyes on Xiao Naihe and showed a worry in her eyes.


    If Xiao Naihe is really in danger, he yunweixue decides to pull Xiao Naihe back at the first time.


    "You don''t have to worry, this brilliance... If I''m not wrong, it should be the mana gathered by Lou Lanzi before he died. Now it''s enveloping me and has slowly helped me recover my spirit. This is a good thing."


    Xiao Naihe felt the idea of cloud and snow. He couldn''t help smiling and suddenly said.


    Similarly, Xiao Naihe looked at Tang Yuanyi while talking.


    At this time, he also took Tang Yuanyi''s look in his eyes. At this time, his energy and spirit recovered to the extreme. Not only that, there seemed to be a taste of slowly becoming full in his divine personality.


    Especially in his sea of Qi, a scripture surrounded by red Qi emerged.


    When this scripture was condensed, there seemed to be a sense of righteousness, which made Xiao Naihe''s spirit vibrate slightly.


    "This is the Royal dust witch book? Did the Royal dust witch Book react after feeling Lou Lanzi''s power? Yes, Lou Lanzi is the successor of the previous generation of Royal dust witch book. It''s very normal to have such a reaction."


    Xiao Nai had a thought. When he was about to ask himself for this phenomenon, suddenly, his mind became incomparably clear. It seemed that something came into his mind.


    Not only that, Xiao Naihe''s spirit also shook at this time, and his face showed a look of horror.


    Pictures suddenly appeared in his mind. In his mind, it seemed that something unknown for thousands of years had emerged.


    A picture of natural and man-made disasters, continuous mountains, and a huge valley became volcanic at this time. Strong fire and thunder filled the valley constantly, and suddenly there was a situation of hell on earth.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao looked so shocked.


    His spirit seemed to enter a very mysterious space, as if it had entered the starry sky and floated.


    The picture in front of him seemed as if the whole world would meet the end at this time.


    A whole continent, at this moment, began to erupt between the valleys.


    Then, a burst of light and fire surged, forming huge mushroom clouds, rising into the sky.


    The majestic and terrible momentum surged out of it and rushed into the clouds.


    After a while, hundreds of thousands of miles of territory has become a fierce prison, which is terrible.


    There were at least 100000 bodies on the ground, and others were exposed one by one, but they were injured to varying degrees.


    "All these people have the smell of witchcraft... Are they people who practice witchcraft? No, no, these people don''t just practice witchcraft like the women in Loulan palace. They are real Witches."


    Xiao Naihe saw here and suddenly had a little insight in his heart.


    I know these people are not the same as Loulan palace, but they are really the people of the witch family.


    The disciples in Loulan palace don''t know that they practice witchcraft!


    But in front of these children, there is a trace of green light in their eyes. This is what the "heavenly palace green" in the "Royal dust witch book" says. It describes that only when they have reached the six levels of self-cultivation and emptiness creation, can they radiate a kind of spring green light in their minds.


    These living people, without exception, are people in the six fold realm, even above the six fold realm.


    "What''s the matter? How can such a picture appear in my mind? Not only that, it looks like I''m familiar with it. It seems that I''ve seen it somewhere?"


    Xiao Nai''s thought moved, and his eyes shone on it.


    At this time, the whole void shook, as if some strange gas field rolled down.


    When this force was integrated into one, it actually formed a huge vortex, in which a human figure appeared.


    When the man appeared, the light and fire all over the sky turned into powder at this time. The man blew a breath, as if it were a dense wind and rain, which filled hundreds of thousands of miles of space.


    The originally cold and incomparably cold space actually emerged at this time.


    "This is the nine witch youhuang!"


    Xiao Naihe trembled all over, and his eyes showed a slight shock.


    He would never admit his mistake. At the beginning, Xiao Naihe got the idea of Jiuwu youhuang for the first time, that is, he got some memories about Jiuwu youhuang.


    Although the memory of that part is only very broken, it just comes here.


    Now that he was in the Loulan palace and got a lasting memory, Xiao couldn''t be shocked.


    "What''s the matter? It''s obvious that Lou Lanzi used to have this memory! Now, Lou Lanzi has hidden such memory fragments in the power gathered by Lou Lanzi during his lifetime. Is it possible that Lou Lanzi, like me, got some opportunities about Jiuwu youhuang, and then got the memory fragments of Jiuwu youhuang?"


    Xiao Nai''s thought moved, which was the only possibility.


    Lou Lanzi was afraid that she also got something from Jiuwu youhuang, and finally inherited the memory fragments about Jiuwu youhuang.


    This is almost the same as when I got the memory fragments of the nine witch youhuang God in the secret place of the nine witch youhuang.


    "Lou Lanzi inherited the Royal dust witch book and got the existence of the nine witch youhuang. It''s not an accident. However, I can actually inherit the memory fragments of the nine witch youhuang. I''m afraid Lou Lanzi will use his own strength to capture the small world and put it here."


    Seems to know more about some ideas about loulanzi.


    The nine witch youhuang in this picture really has infinite momentum. It seems that black air is surging all over the sky. There is a shock in the whole world, which can hardly surpass all existence. The nine witch youhuang covers hundreds of thousands of miles of space and rolls down at once.


    At this time, the whole sky seemed to be shattered, and figures fell from the headspace.


    These figures are not human beings or demons, but convey a very strange atmosphere. Xiao Naihe seems to feel it for the first time.


    Feeling this uncomfortable strange, Xiao Naihe once again showed a burst of shock in his eyes.


    "This is the sixth alien, the third alien!"


    Xiao was surprised. The six world Jihad more than 6000 years ago should be a plane war.


    The original third plane ushered in the end of the plane''s life, and there is an urgent need for a new plane to live.


    Just like this, the third plane led a huge alien force to attack their first plane, and the whole world became hell at that time.


    At least more than half of the experts who died in the six realms of Jihad had arrived at that time.


    Even the witch clan was mysteriously destroyed at that time, and the nine witch youhuang didn''t know how to fall.


    At that time, the alien Avenue also squeezed out the original Buddhism and Taoism and became the new origin of the six Tao, which is the theory of the six world strange books.


    "What''s the matter? There must be some clues in Lou Lanzi''s memory. Maybe Lou Lanzi knows the truth that the witch clan was destroyed."


    Xiao Nai had a thought and looked at the collision of alien and witch civilizations in the sky.


    Then, in the picture, the nine witches and youhuang raised their hands and carried out the void like a startling rainbow.


    "What a huge momentum, just this hand, even if I was a TIANYAO in my last life, I can''t compare with it."


    Xiao sighed softly. It was also the unity of origin. The skill of nine witch youhuang was even more powerful than that of his own day demon period.


    Seeing here, Jiuwu youhuang grabbed it from the void, and the whole cloud shook, and a strange black gas condensed from the void.


    At the next moment, the black air had rushed to the bottom, and half of the figure was slowly exposed.


    Although Xiao Naihe could not see the real shape of the figure, when he saw half of the body, he could feel a sense of suffocation even after more than 6000 years.


    "This man''s strength is not under the nine witches, youhuang and baiinorganic... Is he the leader of the alien race at that time?"


    Xiao couldn''t help shouting.


    But at this time, all the pictures that had been served in the void disappeared, and the whole void became calm.


    Xiao Naihe raised his head and looked around. He didn''t see the original scenes. Only Tang Yuanyi and others were staring at him.


    "That''s it?"

 Chapter 1764

    "That''s it?"


    Xiao sighed softly, and his tone was full of unspeakable regret.


    He had seen the appearance of the nine witch youhuang. If there were the first alien to come out at that time.


    Even if we can''t find out some clues about the extinction of the witch race, it''s so happy to see the decisive battle between Jiuwu youhuang and the first person of the alien race.


    That war must have been more amazing and powerful than when he stepped into the unity of origin and fought against baiinorganic at that time.


    "It''s a pity! Although I got the divine personality and Dharma memory of Jiuwu youhuang, I didn''t have all the fragments of his real memory. Like Bai inorganic, this Jiuwu youhuang was the most powerful person at that time. And the first alien, I never heard about him. What kind of alien road did this person cultivate? He was able to squeeze out the Buddha The legend of Tao has become the origin of the six new ways. "


    Xiao Naihe had all kinds of curious thoughts in his heart, but he also knew that it was impossible to find out what happened at that time.


    Lou Lanzi''s memory fragments are over here.


    "But are you all right? I just saw that you seem to have entered a state of no self and no thought, so I didn''t bother you."


    Yun Weixue asked softly at this time.


    "Of course I have nothing to do. Not only that, I also got a good opportunity." Xiao Naihe smiled gently.


    Fortunately, Yun Weixue didn''t disturb himself. At that time, Xiao Naihe must have entered the state of no self and no thought, and watched the memory fragments about Lou Lanzi.


    This memory may be the memory fragment of Jiuwu youhuang inherited by Lou Lanzi in those years. If disturbed, I''m afraid I can''t recall it in the future.


    Just like this, Xiao also secretly congratulated yunweixue that she knew herself too well and didn''t worry about waking herself up.


    "I believe that when you came back, I thought your mind seemed to have a tired trend. I knew that you should have consumed a lot after fighting Beiming evil. But now your mind and spiritual power are full and incomparable, which must be a bit of opportunity."


    Xiao smiled and didn''t explain. He said the chance was because he saw what happened between Jiuwu youhuang and the alien, but it''s not appropriate to say it now.


    Then, Xiao received all his thoughts and looked forward.


    Tang Yuanyi''s face was just a little stunned and looked at Xiao motionless.


    Not only Tang Yuanyi, but also Yang hanyue and Ren Hongying. Their eyes were also filled with a frightened and complex look.


    But to Xiao''s surprise, when the two women looked at themselves, they vaguely conveyed a kind of longing and respect.


    Even if their identity of building the fourth avenue has been known by the two of them, with the existence of their nine peak realm, they will not show such an expression.


    "Cough, holy girl, I don''t know..."


    Xiao coughed a little, his eyes moved and turned to Su CAI.


    Su CAI was also confused. There was a trace of doubt in her beautiful eyes. She collided with Xiao Naihe''s eyes in the air. It seemed that I didn''t know anything.


    At this time, Tang Yuanyi suddenly looked up to the sky and sighed. She saluted. It was a great gift from teachers and students.


    Xiao Naihe was surprised and hurriedly said, "Lord Tang, what are you doing?"


    "The master inherited and reincarnated, and Yuanyi was polite."


    Then Tang Yuanyi bowed again and saw Xiao Naihe''s eyelids jump.


    "Palace leader, what''s the matter with you? Why do you give such a big gift to Xiao Shengzi? Even if Xiao Shengzi helped our Loulan palace, you don''t need to do it."


    Su Cai said quickly. In her impression, the palace master had never been so excited, even after he knew how Xiao could save LAN palace downstairs.


    Although Su CAI was extremely grateful to Xiao Naihe, he was not as excited as Tang Yuanyi.


    "You don''t know. Xiao Shengzi''s righteous spirit returns. Only the inheritance and reincarnation of the master can do this."


    "Xiao Shengzi has inherited the master''s dust witch book, which we have known for a long time, but what''s the matter of reincarnation? And what''s the matter of healthy qi turning back?"


    Su Cai''s head is big now. He doesn''t know what his palace leader is talking about.


    "Tang Palace leader, you don''t want to say that I am the reincarnation of Lou Lanzi, do you?"


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t hear the meaning of Tang Yuanyi''s words at this time.


    Tang Yuanyi actually said that she was the reincarnation of Lou Lanzi. He was born again in beinanyi, not the reincarnation of Lou Lanzi.


    "Yes, Xiao Shengzi''s divine thoughts have returned to the body and become complete. This is the integration with the divine personality of the master left here. If it is not the inheritance and reincarnation of the master, it will not be able to integrate the divine personality of the master!"


    "What, is there a god of loulanzi here?"


    Xiao was shocked. No wonder he felt that the energy and spirit consumed in his body had recovered in an instant.


    If you get Lou Lanzi''s divine personality and recover after fusion, it can be explained.


    But to say that he is the reincarnation of Lou Lanzi is a big joke.


    "Even so, how to explain that I am the reincarnation of Lou Lanzi." Xiao lost his voice and smiled.


    "Xiao Shengzi, you have just entered the state of no self and no mind. There is a three inch golden light in the center of your eyebrows, which is called the civil and military Star Palace. It is not a magic power in the witch book for resisting dust. The master told me that there is a civil and military Star Palace in the center of his eyebrows, which can integrate the avenue. This is a symbol of the spirit. As long as you are reincarnated, it will appear on the reincarnated person''s body."


    Tang Yuanyi looked even more excited when she spoke.


    Xiao Naihe''s face moved slightly. He also knew the location of his soul''s eyebrow. There was indeed such a civil and military Star Palace, but he didn''t expect Lou Lanzi to have it.


    "Even so, I can''t be said to be the reincarnation of Lou Lanzi. You may not know who Lou Lanzi fought with. When he fought with Bai inorganic, the first person in the divine world. If you fight with that person, the fall of the body is a small thing, and the fall of the spirit is a big thing. Do you really think Lou Lanzi can turn the spirit into reincarnation after a war with Bai inorganic?"


    While talking, Xiao was moved in his heart.


    Not only did Lou Lanzi fight with Bai inorganic, but even in his previous life, he also fought with Bai inorganic.


    At that time, he fought with Bai inorganic. Although he was reduced to self exploding gold, the spirit did not completely disappear. Instead, he was reborn as Xiao Naihe.


    If loulanzi is really like himself, the divine fox may be able to survive or reincarnate.

 Chapter 1765

    For a time, Xiao Naihe had confidence shaking for the first time.


    Because he automatically integrated Lou Lanzi''s divine personality, and felt Lou Lanzi''s power for the first time, he had a very familiar feeling.


    It is not impossible to say that he is the reincarnation of Lou Lanzi.


    "In those years, I almost spent nine cattle and two tigers in integrating the divine personality of Taigu saint. Because of my own divine personality conflict, I almost couldn''t integrate. It''s precisely because my own divine soul has an instinct of resistance. But now I have naturally integrated Lou Lanzi''s divine personality, which shows that our two gods and souls agree to a heinous degree, if it''s not preached What''s the matter with the reincarnation? "


    Xiao Naihe said secretly. For the first time, he felt a kind of strangeness.


    "Xiao Shengzi, if you don''t believe it, you can condense the scriptures of the imperial dust witch book again. After you integrate the master''s spirit, the imperial dust witch book will certainly change. Although the scriptures of the imperial dust witch book are different from those you condense before, if they are exactly the same now, it can only show that you and the master''s spirit are reincarnated as one ¡£¡±


    Tang Yuanyi looked very excited.


    Not only Tang Yuanyi, but also Yang hanyue at this time shouted: "master loulanzi''s wonderful scriptures are as mysterious as stars. Xiao Shengzi, please think about the Scriptures!"


    Even Yang hanyue and Ren Hongying are a little excited.


    Although they betrayed Tang Yuanyi, they did not betray Lou Lanzi.


    They also want to know whether Xiao Naihe is the reincarnation of master loulanzi.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Naihe pondered a little, and then a burst of pure light condensed in his eyebrows. When the pure light emerged, suddenly, a scripture was formed on his head.


    This Scripture is exactly Xiao Naihe''s book of dust and witchcraft.


    At this time, the Royal dust witch book has formed a physical book when it is imagined.


    "The supreme witch way, open scriptures! Good!"


    As he spoke, a burst of pure light surged out of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows. This burst of pure light emerged and merged into the Scriptures.


    Then, the Royal dust witch book seemed to turn into pages of scriptures in an instant, and each page of scriptures conveyed a mysterious state.


    Those Scriptures are floating, like jumping fine symbols, and have formed bursts of stars between rotations.


    "This... Is really Xingluo form. Complete divine soul fit, complete divine soul fit!"


    Tang Yuanyi shouted, and her face became even more excited.


    Even Su Cai at this time showed a look of horror in his eyes.


    "Divine soul fit? Does my divine soul form really fit with Lou Lanzi''s divine soul?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned and seemed surprised.


    Although yunweixue nearby is also a little surprised, she should be the most calm person in the audience, because she loves Xiao Naihe, not Lou Lanzi. Whether Xiao Naihe is the reincarnation of Lou Lanzi or not, the current Xiao Naihe is Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s really the reincarnation of the master!" Ren Hongying''s eyes showed excitement and deep regret!


    "Master, it''s unfilial and against master''s teaching. Master is willing to pray for master every day for 30000 years in the ice and snow heavenly palace!"


    Yang hanyue laughed miserably.


    After seeing this result, Yang hanyue''s eyes were full of remorse. At the same time, he seemed relieved, shouted and shook his head. There was a faint depression in his tone.


    Ren Hongying also laughed miserably and burst into tears.


    Then a white light enveloped the void, like a milky way.


    The light covered Ren Hongying and Yang hanyue into a mysterious space.


    Xiao Naihe knew that these two people should show their ideas and voluntarily enter the ice and snow heavenly palace.


    "Master..."


    Tang Yuanyi took Su CAI with her. At this time, she had to kneel down and salute the teacher.


    Xiao Naihe saw that it was a working magic power. He only saw a burst of white breath in the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, like Tang Lian in the prosperous age. The white light surged and helped the two women up.


    "Master..."


    "I''m not your master now, and I don''t know if I''m the inheritance and reincarnation of Lou Lanzi. I can''t explain this."


    Xiao shook his head. There was a faint feeling in his heart that there was a big relationship between himself and Lou Lanzi.


    But this feeling can''t be said, and Xiao Naihe is now content with the status quo. If he talks about things related to Lou Lanzi, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing for Xiao Naihe.


    Thinking of coming here, Xiao Naihe sighed gently, held Yun Weixue''s hand and said slowly, "I''m Xiao Naihe, now and in the future!"


    Between words, words were like pearls, sonorous and powerful, just like thunder, shaking the void slightly.


    Hearing this, Tang Yuanyi shook her head and nodded again. A bitter smile appeared on her face.


    But it can be clearly seen that Tang Yuanyi''s eyes show a complex look, with longing, admiration, confusion, determination... And a trace of strange feelings.


    Seeing this, Xiao sighed softly and said, "this matter is coming to an end. I hope Tang Palace leader won''t mention it again."


    "Master... Xiao Shengzi, Yuanyi knows."


    Tang Yuanyi quickly changed her words, but Xiao Naihe could hear that Tang Yuanyi''s tone had changed vaguely.


    However, Xiao also knew that he could not change Tang Yuanyi. For a moment, he could only adapt slowly first.


    "Hey..."


    Xiao''s eyes moved!


    With the passage of time, the crisis in Loulan palace has come to an end.


    At this time, in a mysterious void, like the supreme clouds, a figure kept flying, and his whole person was like a flame.


    When the body broke through the void, it had torn the void, and I didn''t know where the man was going to enter.


    If Xiao Naihe were here now, he would recognize that he was the king of fire.


    At this time, the king of fire Luo''s eyes were filled with a color, as if it were the essence of glass fire.


    I didn''t expect that the current king of Huoluo has become more and more deep.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly, the king of Huoluo was all over for a while. His eyes turned and locked towards the front.


    From behind the clouds, several cracks slowly appeared. A cold wind came from the space cracks, and then the two men appeared in front of the fire king.


    When the two men appeared in front of the fire king, the fire king was shocked:


    "It''s you!"

 Chapter 1766

    "Ancestor Hong, I didn''t expect you to see me here."


    The king of Huoluo stood opposite. A cloud of fire burned behind him. It was like receiving the whole heaven and earth, showing a breath of huff and puff.


    In the past, the king of Huoluo was "Crazy", but now the king of Huoluo has become more and more deep since he lost his profits in Xiao Naihe. There is an unfathomable taste in every move.


    "King Huoluo, this time we come to see you, naturally we want to cooperate with you. Don''t worry."


    "Work with me?"


    The fire Luo king looked slightly moved, and then his eyes turned and turned on the mysterious man in front of him.


    The man''s authority is not below himself, even vaguely above himself.


    Unfortunately, the fluctuation of mind seems to be a little unstable. It may be that the soul or the flesh is injured.


    The fire Luo King pondered slightly and asked in a very cautious tone, "is your excellency beisongyang?"


    "Oh? It turns out that King Huoluo also knows my name."


    Beisongyang smiled. Although a smile appeared on his face, he didn''t smile at all. Instead, his eyes twinkled with light, which looked very strange.


    If Xiao Naihe were here at this time, he would surely find that the Qi field of beisongyang had changed greatly.


    "Of course I know you. Although King Huoluo is not the first person in the nine heaven God domain, he is also one of the original nine Supreme experts. He still has some means."


    The king of fire breathed out.


    "I know, but I also know that Mr. Huoluo Wang seems to have had a fight with Xiao not long ago. He seems to have fallen into a disadvantage."


    Beisongyang suddenly said.


    After hearing beisongyang''s words, the temperament of the king of Huoluo suddenly changed, shivered, and the air flow around poured in.


    The whole void seemed to become extremely hot, with a taste of entering a stove.


    Even in the eyes of the fire Lord, you can clearly see the fine fire in the pupil.


    The fine fire burns, making it ten miles around, like a volcano mixed into a stove.


    Beisongyang''s telling such a thing at this time is no less than lifting his old scars. People like Huoluo Wang have a good face.


    Now, with this saying, the king of fire Luo''s eyes showed a trace of killing intention to kill beisongyang.


    Feeling the killing intention of King Huoluo, even beisongyang worked magic power, and a killing opportunity was also distributed all over his body.


    These two murderous spirits collided in the void, like sparks, and became very chaotic and complex.


    "Two, two, two, stop. The king of fire Luo and the Taoist friend of North Songyang say so, not to see you laugh. In fact, the three of us all have the same enemy, Xiao Naihe. This time we meet you, we want to discuss with you how to deal with this son."


    Seeing something wrong, the ancestor of the Hong family couldn''t help but speak.


    At the same time, the ancestor of the Hong family sighed in his heart that his dignified ancestor of the Hong family, the top figure in the nine peaks, had become a peacemaker.


    Even with the same two experts who don''t lose to themselves, they have to calculate a younger generation who is far younger than themselves.


    If such a thing had spread in the past, the ancestors of the Hong family would feel too cautious and ashamed.


    But now he doesn''t dare to belittle Xiao.


    "I see." the king of fire Luo''s face also relaxed slightly. He still knows something about what happened between the ancestors of the Hong family, Bei Songyang and Xiao Naihe.


    "Xiao Nai, although this man is powerful, I admit that this son has a high reputation. Although his strength is not below me now, he doesn''t need three alliances to deal with him."


    After all, the king of fire Luo is still the superior in the nine heaven God domain. He wants to deal with Xiao together with the other two experts. However, he still vaguely feels that it is inappropriate to face.


    "Hum, if you belittle Xiao, you''ll make a big mistake. You''ll still have this mentality when you meet him someday. It''s estimated that you won''t want to come back." Bei Songyang snorted coldly.


    "North Songyang, what do you mean? Are you cursing the king?"


    The fiery temper that King Huoluo had suppressed couldn''t help mentioning it again.


    Seeing this tit for tat between the two people, the ancestor of the Hong family whispered again and again, "it''s easy to say, you two!"


    "I''m afraid you don''t know that Xiao Naihe is not the son of three practices, but the son of four practices. He has more talent than the legendary ''Saint'', but he is even more powerful."


    North Songyang stared at the burning King Luo''s face and slowly vomited.


    "What?"


    As soon as he heard this, the king of Huoluo was shocked. The original anger on his face also disappeared at this time and turned into a face of shock.


    "Four repairs? How is this possible?"


    "The Taoist friend of Huoluo king was not called by the God huanglin some time ago. I don''t know what was present at that time is excusable. Xiao Naihe is indeed the fourth cultivation, and the fourth avenue of his cultivation is the witch avenue that has disappeared for a long time. Even huanglin praised him. Xiao Naihe, I''m afraid he has reached the ninth peak like us."


    When talking about Xiao''s achievements, the ancestors of the Hong family were a little frightened.


    At present, the ancestor of the Hong family said everything about Xiao Naihe at that time. Hearing the fire coming from here, King Luo couldn''t help but be silent. There was a light in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Is that true?"


    "Nature is true." the words of the ancestors of the Hong family are like thunder, sonorous and powerful.


    The king of Huoluo nodded and couldn''t help saying, "if we say so, we really need to cooperate well. Even if the two join hands, we can''t do anything about this son. Unless the three of us join hands, we can''t deal with this son?"


    "It''s true that they can work together. Xiao Naihe has two weapons in his hand, which are the magic weapon of nine witches and youhuang''s life - destiny. Although we alone will not lose, we can''t win."


    Beisongyang suddenly said, and his tone became a little cautious.


    "Are you a Taoist weapon of fate? How can you be so lucky that you can even get these two weapons. However, I also know that there is an expert around Xiao Naihe who is afraid to step into the ninth peak. Last time I knew that the strong man around him is there. So I haven''t been to Yantian pavilion or the wild continent."


    "What? How could there be such an expert around Xiao? It''s a big trouble! It seems that unless the three of us work together, few people in the world can get him. Unless we step into the realm of unity of origin..."


    The voice of the ancestors of the Hong family became more and more heavy. At one time, the three felt a thorny problem.


    The three gathered together and discussed some details of Xiao Naihe. Only then did they know that the general trend of this son has become.


    "With Xiao Naihe now, it''s not enough for the three of us to deal with him separately. Even half passive experts such as Hua Xiang and Jun Yongye can''t take Xiao Naihe. Besides, Xiao Naihe seems to have a good relationship with the demon annihilation that day. Coupled with the mysterious high hand around him, his own destiny weapon..."


    As soon as king Huoluo thought about it, he suddenly felt his head was getting bigger.


    "Hum, the three of us are the overlord of the most powerful party. We can''t fight alone. Even if this person has some helpers around him, we can''t be together every day. If the three of us add up, no one in the world can stop us unless we are masters of the unity of origin. Are you afraid we can''t kill this son?"


    When beisongyang saw that the confidence of the three people was shaken, he quickly Leng hum.


    "Yes, it''s us. The three of us are united. We''re afraid we can''t win this son? We''re weak now. Gathering is strong. As long as we work together, we can kill all but passive experts." the ancestor of the Hong family hurriedly said.


    The fire Luo King nodded, pondered for a moment, and suddenly said, "this Xiao is really powerful, but in case, it''s safer for us to get another expert to deal with this son."


    Beisongyang and the ancestor of the Hong family looked at each other. It was obvious that those words had shaken the king''s confidence. However, they did not object, and it was really safer to deal with Xiao Naihe alone.


    "At least we have to reach the jiuzhong peak. There are many people who have enemies with Xiao Naihe. Who should we call... How about the night king?" said the ancestor of the Hong family.


    At the beginning, the night king and Xiao Naihe fought against each other in the Hong family. At that time, I heard that Xiao Naihe seemed to be better than the night king, and the ancestors of the Hong family didn''t believe it.


    "The night king? He really has a big feud with Xiao Nai, but he went to the nine heaven God domain some time ago. He doesn''t know where to go. He hasn''t been to the divine world for a long time. Even his night palace hasn''t been there for a long time. His disciples don''t know what happened?" the king of fire shook his head.


    As soon as he couldn''t find the night king, the ancestor of the Hong family thought, "what about Pan Lingzi? Brother Huo, I know you he panlingzi seem to work together to help Wu Shenyi. Although the three of us have their own Danting children behind us, we''d better work together to kill Xiao Naihe."


    "Pan Lingzi is a very smart woman. She had a good relationship with beinanyi, and Xiao Naihe has something to do with beinanyi. Now this woman shows neutrality, I''m afraid she won''t deal with Xiao Naihe easily."


    The ancestor of the Hong family raised his eyebrows.


    King Huoluo looked at the ancestor of the Hong family. He suddenly thought of Jun Yongye, who seemed to have a little friction with Xiao Naihe.


    However, King Huoluo knows that Jun Yongye and the ancestors of the Hong family also have great revenge. Although they don''t want revenge all the time, they will be confused as soon as they meet.


    That''s why King Huoluo didn''t mention Jun Yongye, because he knew that these two people couldn''t let go temporarily and deal with Xiao Naihe together.


    "What about Huaxiang... Huaxiang has a big feud with Xiao. If we open our mouth, we should be able to move this person," said the ancestor of the Hong family.


    "Although Huaxiang has a big feud with Xiao, his biggest purpose is to promote the opportunity secret of passive realm. Moreover, Huaxiang is the first person in half a step. With his temperament, I know very well and will never join hands with others to deal with others."


    The king of fire shook his head.


    For a time, the three people were helpless. They said that this one couldn''t work and that one couldn''t work. For a moment, it seemed that they really found a suitable candidate.


    Beisongyang''s eyes, which had been closed, suddenly opened. There was a trace of fine light in his eyes. He suddenly said, "I think of a person!"


    "Oh? Brother Bei, please."


    "Do you know that Huang Lin has another disciple named Beiming evil? I heard that he has reached the nine peak level. He is a powerful expert. According to his strength, he is not below you and me now."


    "Is that the younger generation? I''ve seen him once." the king of Huoluo nodded. "He is very talented and young. Like Xiao Naihe, he has stepped into the nine peaks. It''s a pity that he didn''t participate in the competition of Danting God, otherwise he will win easily. Do you want to unite this person? But there seems to be no conflict between this person and Xiao Naihe."


    The ancestor of the Hong family and the king of Huoluo looked at each other and suddenly asked.


    Bei Songyang shook his head: "although this Beiming evil has no big enemies with Xiao Naihe, it is said that Beiming evil loves beauty most. There are three thousand beauties in his harem, all of them extraordinary. I know that Xiao Naihe''s Taoist partner is also a natural beauty. I think this Beiming evil will love it."


    Upon hearing this, the ancestor of the Hong family and the king of Huoluo immediately clapped their hands and said with a smile: "exactly, but we don''t know the location of beisongyang."


    "Well, I know this person''s residence is in the Jingqing small world in the East. How about the three of us going together?"


    The king of Huoluo nodded, but said again, "I won''t go this time. I have other things to do this time. It''s not easy to be distracted. Why don''t you two Taoist brothers call Beiming evil and tell me after arrangement?"


    "Well, we''ll go first!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the three disappeared, in a small world in the distance, the whole sky suddenly became dark, like a storm.


    And a light and shadow suddenly fell from the void.


    If Xiao Naihe was present at this time, he would recognize that this person was not someone else, but the Beiming evil body who escaped.


    The body of Beiming evil sat on a rockery in the yard, and there was a halo above his head.


    It seems to be completely dead, but the function of the body is still there.


    I don''t know why, suddenly two figures appeared in the void, flew by, looked down, and seemed to find something.


    Then one of the lights and shadows flew down from the sky at a high speed and injected into the Beiming evil body.


    Then, the flesh of Beiming evil suddenly opened his eyes, and a mass of pure light burst out in his eyes.


    Instead of the domineering and peerless way of Beiming evil, there was a deep and continuous sense of strangeness.


    "Success!"


    The ''Beiming evil'' suddenly smiled coldly, and a look of surprise appeared on his face!

 Chapter 1767

    In Loulan palace, what happened above last night did not completely spread out.


    The whole Loulan palace is still arranged orderly.


    However, the three elders in the palace are missing. Those who are interested will soon notice. As for when, I don''t know.


    Before, Beiming evil broke the curtain of heaven and broke a big hole in the place where Tang Yuanyi closed the door, resulting in such prestige. Now many people know it.


    But Tang Yuanyi didn''t publicize what was going on. Instead, he said that Tang Yuanyi had great power to break the curtain of heaven after he stepped into a passive half step.


    Although this is a lie, it is not all false.


    After all, Tang Yuanyi has indeed reached the realm of half step passivity, and she has been closed for so many years. As soon as she comes out, she is half step passivity, which makes the whole Loulan palace a sensation for a time.


    It was the news of Tang Yuanyi''s promotion that the disappearance of the elders of the three halls could be concealed for some time.


    "Xiao Shengzi, what are you thinking?"


    At this time, sitting beside Xiao Naihe was not Yun Weixue, but Su Cai, the saint of Loulan palace.


    Today''s Yun Weixue was attracted by Tang Yuanyi, so Tang Yuanyi called her. It seems that she wants to teach Tang Yuanyi some Taoist means.


    Although Yun Weixue is not a witch cultivator, her yin-yang constitution has something to do with the extreme * * method in Loulan palace.


    Besides, because of Xiao Naihe, Tang Yuanyi loves Wu and Wu, but he has a crush on Tang Yuanyi.


    If it weren''t for Xiao Naihe, Tang Yuanyi even wanted to take Tang Yuanyi as an apprentice.


    "No, I''m just thinking about how to hide the past when this happened in Loulan palace."


    Xiao Naihe smiled. When he met Su Cai, it was not a dog''s blood drama of a talented man meeting a beautiful woman, but two people drinking tea and chatting normally.


    Su Cai sighed: "it won''t be long to hide. Now Loulan palace hasn''t been completely arranged. It''s afraid that the betrayal of the three elders will cause a lot of trouble and endanger people''s hearts. I''m going to suppress it during the period when the palace master wants to."


    Xiao Naihe nodded: "but Tang Palace leader, after all, has stepped into the passive state. After the disappearance of the three elders, it won''t hurt the foundation too much."


    At this time, when Su Cai looked at Xiao Naihe, a glimmer of brilliance suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    She already knew that Xiao Naihe was probably the inheritance and reincarnation of Lou Lanzi. Although Su Cai had not seen Lou Lanzi, his reaction was not as big as Tang Yuanyi.


    But knowing Xiao Naihe''s current identity, Su Cai vaguely felt strange


    Sometimes he even treats Xiao Naihe as a character like Lou Lanzi.


    Su Cai looked at his eyes so strange. However, Xiao was looked a little cold. He hurriedly said, "I can''t help these things happen in Loulan palace. After a period of time, when Weixue comes back, I''ll leave."


    "Ah? Son, you''re leaving? Don''t you stay in Loulan palace?"


    Su Cai took Xiao Naihe as Loulan Zi for a moment, thinking that Xiao Naihe might stay in Loulan palace.


    "Needless to say, I''m Xiao Naihe now, not Lou Lanzi... Alas, I still have to talk to Tang Yuanyi. I have my foundation. I''m from Yantian Pavilion, not Loulan palace. This time I came to Loulan mainland for some news about Lou Lanzi. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. These things are not in my power Control, so we''ll talk about it later! "


    Xiao shook his head and looked out.


    What he said is very simple. He will not stay in Loulan palace for a long time. Not to mention whether he is the inheritance and reincarnation of Lou Lanzi, even if he is really the reincarnation of Lou Lanzi, after his rebirth, he has broken his previous relationship and become Xiao Naihe. It is impossible to have any relationship with his previous life.


    Even his former identity of TIANYAO beinanyi has been abandoned. Naturally, he will not be investigated for Lou Lanzi''s identity more than 5000 years ago.


    Su Cai seemed to have expected that there was an idea about Xiao Naihe. It was no surprise.


    "Forget it, since you say so, I won''t disturb the son''s rest. So many things happened last night and you came. Su Cai left now."


    Su Cai stood up and saluted Xiao Naihe.


    How does Su Cai treat Xiao today, but it has changed a lot from before.


    Xiao Naihe nodded, sent Su Cai outside and came back.


    After he entered his room, he suddenly showed a forbidden state, and then turned into a meson form and entered his inner world, that is, the world of time and space.


    Now Xiao Nai is entering the world of time and space. Suddenly, he sees a light and shadow flashing in front of him.


    "Xiao Naihe, when are you going to trap me?"


    The master of this voice is Beiming evil.


    Before, Xiao Naihe forced Beiming evil to separate the spirit from the flesh. Finally, even the flesh was sent away.


    Although Xiao Naihe caught the spirit of Beiming evil, he still let the flesh go.


    "Hum, Beiming evil, don''t you give up when you get to this son?"


    Xiao Naihe snorted coldly. As soon as he entered the world of time and space, the thunder around him flashed, making Xiao Naihe seem to be the king of the world for a moment.


    Seeing how Xiao could do, a cruel killing opportunity flashed in Beiming evil''s eyes, but it was suppressed in an instant. Instead, he said in a very deep tone: "Xiao Naihe, I know you are powerful. If you let me go, I can be your little brother and work for you. Moreover, I have collected 3000 beauties. There are countless beauties in the harem. As long as you let me go, all these beauties are yours."


    "It seems that in your brother Bei''s eyes, even these women can be traded. People like you have no friendship. In the future, I may be the seller. Do you think I will really let you go?"


    Xiao sneered and said that the idea of Beiming evil was very stupid.


    "Xiao, don''t forget that my teacher, the God huanglin, has stepped into the realm of unity of origin. If you don''t let me go and kill me, you must know what will happen at that time. If you let me go, I can even accomplish one thing for you."


    The evil voice of Beiming gave a pause, and then continued: "didn''t you help Liu Xiu just to get the secret of achieving the passive realm from the master? I can help you get it, how about it?"


    "Hahaha, a secret to promote passive realm? You Beiming evil still think you can use your potential to follow your own holy way and promote passive realm without borrowing other people''s experience. How can I not? What I want to do in the future is my own way. The promotion secret of huanglin is dispensable to me."


    Xiao shook his head.


    At this time, Beiming evil saw how soft and hard Xiao didn''t eat. Suddenly, he was a little difficult, and his face became a little ugly. Self love once restored his ferocious appearance: "Xiao, what are you going to do to let me go?"


    "I want to know where your body is now?"


    Xiao shook his head and said.


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Beiming evil''s face turned pale. Originally, his divine state was very strange. Now his face looks even more terrible than the ghost.


    "Xiao, why do you want my flesh? It seems that you don''t want to let me go. If I let you get my flesh, after it is destroyed, the only hope I have left is gone. Do you really think I will let you know. Are you trying to force me to die?"


    "Hahaha, what else can you do with me now?"


    "Hum, I''ll send my body out. I''m afraid you don''t know what''s going on. There''s a Dharma that can store all my memories in the body Dharma. As long as my master gets my body at that time, he can see the memories in my Dharma and know that you dealt with me. I advise you to let me go and don''t make mistakes."


    Xiao Naihe gave a cold hum, and his eyes immediately showed a murderous opportunity: "what a Beiming evil, maybe you don''t know that I have fought with Huang Lin? Although he is powerful, I can''t let others handle it. Whether you say it or not today, I want to know the location of your body."


    "What? You''ve fought with my master? It''s impossible. What''s your ability? You''re just nine peaks. At most, you''re one point better than me. My master is ten million points better than me. Where are you his opponent?"


    "You don''t have to say these words to break my confidence. In my practice of witchcraft, there is a magic power called the soul search method. As long as there are not too many people who surpass me, let me search his soul so that all memories can be found."


    Xiao Naihe smiled secretly.


    When Beiming evil heard this, he knew that today''s matter would not end well, and a fierce anger burst out in his eyes.


    "Xiao Naihe, you can''t get my memory. As long as my flesh is there, my master can regain the fragments of God for me, and maybe revive me at that time. I''ll destroy my memory now, you can''t get it."


    "How can you be happy!"


    Xiao Naihe gave a cold hum, and a thought suddenly appeared in his eyebrows.


    When the idea emerged, it directly formed a brilliance.


    After the thunder around surged, he wrapped all the spirits of Beiming evil to prevent Beiming evil from doing anything.


    At this time, Beiming evil wanted to burn memory fragments by himself, but after feeling a glow on Xiao Naihe, he couldn''t move all over and knew it was bad.


    "Xiao Naihe, my master will not let you go..."


    After Beiming evil screamed, his thoughts echoed, and he was unconscious.


    However, the aperture in the center of Xiao''s eyebrows has fallen into each other''s mind.

 Chapter 1768

    When the aperture in the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows was flying down, the consciousness of Beiming evil had been completely strangled by Xiao Naihe, and it was impossible to answer Xiao Naihe''s words.


    "Soul search method!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the words were like thunder. Xiao Naihe''s voice was like Tathagata Dharma, shaking the whole void.


    It shook for a moment and then calmed down.


    Xiao Naihe''s divine consciousness at this time has already flown into Beiming evil''s mind.


    "What a mixed memory."


    He wandered in the sea of knowledge of Beiming evil and looked at the memory fragments in his mind.


    Some of the memory fragments are false, which is useless. Xiao Naihe carefully distinguished them, and then summarized the memory fragments in his mind with his huge mind.


    "There are too many memory fragments of Beiming evil, and it is impossible to digest them all, but it is also that Beiming evil is not an ordinary person after all. When he reaches the nine peak state of cultivation, his memory must be more mixed than others. It is not easy to find out the position of his body."


    Xiao sighed softly.


    Then his mind flew in the sea of Beiming evil consciousness and grabbed the memory.


    Slowly, Xiao Naihe began to watch some memories of Beiming evil.


    In this memory, there is the cultivation process of Beiming evil all the way, from his fairyland to Shinto, then to the supreme realm, and then to the creator.


    Wait, wait!


    However, Xiao was not interested. The evil way of Beiming was not suitable for him. Xiao flashed by.


    Then, a pile of blood appeared in the memory picture of Beiming evil.


    It turned out that Beiming evil was killing people. In this memory picture, at least thousands of people died under Beiming evil''s fist, and the killing sin was extremely deep!


    Xiao Naihe also shook his head, and then his mind moved and flashed by.


    Finally, he entered another picture. Seeing here, Xiao Naihe''s face became a little strange.


    In these pictures, dozens of smooth, white bodies are constantly wriggling on the bed.


    Xiao Naihe glanced slightly and saw the Beiming evil in front of him twitching on dozens of women.


    These women look good one by one. Although they are not as good as yunweixue in temperament, they are one in a hundred in appearance!


    "This..."


    Xiao Naihe''s face was a little strange. Although he and Yun Weixue had a divine relationship, they were already the most intimate.


    But after all, there was no ceremony of yin and Yang on the body between him and Yun Weixue, so now when you see something about the men and women of the northern underworld evil, you will feel vaguely strange.


    Beiming evil just said that he had three thousand beautiful women in the harem, just like the emperor in the secular world.


    However, these things were useless. Xiao''s idea was as tenacious as xuantie''s and flashed directly.


    Then, the following memory picture can only be seen in a small world, a huge palace castle, which is almost the same size as Yantian Pavilion.


    "Is this the territory of Beiming evil?"


    Xiao was a little stunned, and then thought: "is this the place where Beiming evil''s flesh is stored? Yes, since this is the base camp of Beiming evil, the first place to come down after sending the flesh away should be here, not to the Danting hall."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes were burning. He analyzed every avenue.


    "Is this Jingqing small world? I didn''t expect that Beiming evil would take the whole small world as its own back garden!"


    Xiao Naihe said.


    But it''s not surprising. After all, Beiming evil is already an expert of the nine peaks of the supreme realm. If he can''t control one world, it''s too hard to say.


    Even now, how can Xiao help Yantian pavilion? He has controlled the whole wild continent.


    Although it is still the name of porridge emperor on the surface, in the 3300 world, who doesn''t know that the wild continent is Xiao Naihe''s territory.


    Even in the divine world, some people know that the porridge emperor has ignored the whole wild continent in order to concentrate on cultivation.


    However, even if Beiming evil, an expert, controls a big world and a continent, Xiao is not curious, let alone just a small world.


    "Hmm? There is something strange in this memory fragment."


    Xiao Naihe was just about to drill out of the sea of knowledge of Beiming evil. Suddenly, he felt that one of the memory fragments sent out a power of mind fluctuation.


    Generally speaking, if there is an idea of being sealed off, there must be something strange in the memory. Maybe there are some unknown things in it, and even Beiming evil attaches great importance to it.


    "The seal planted by Beiming evil, what is hidden in the memory fragments?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows, and then his mind floated. His mind had formed a sharp blade, and he was going to pierce the mind of this memory fragment.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo


    But at this time, there were changes, and the mind prohibition on the memory fragments suddenly released a cyan breath.


    It''s like a tornado. When it hovers, it actually forms a dragon!


    Yes, it''s the dragon!


    Orimoto xiaonaihe himself integrates the essence of the real dragon. Naturally, he knows the meaning of the dragon.


    However, even if the real dragon is reborn, it may not be Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    However, from this "dragon", Xiao felt a kind of domineering breath fluctuation!


    That feeling is obviously not what people like Beiming evil can have, but a person who is more powerful than Beiming evil.


    At this time, a man suddenly appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    "Huang Lin!"


    There is huanglin. Unless huanglin, no one will plant the divine mind prohibition in the memory fragments of Beiming evil.


    "Huang Lin actually planted a mental restraint in the memory fragment of Beiming evil. It seems that the memory fragment is very complicated. There may be some very important memories."


    Xiao''s curiosity was suddenly opened, and a hot sun appeared above his head.


    When the sun was rising, the whole void suddenly appeared in a golden light.


    The golden light flashed and formed a huge Buddha statue.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that the Buddha statue is actually similar to Xiao Naihe.


    "Tathagata fingerprint, suppress!"


    The mind broke out, and hundreds of apertures appeared on Xiao Naihe''s head. The apertures flickered and floated. Suddenly, the whole aura changed.


    Xiao Naihe conveyed a peerless power on the whole person.


    Before, after integrating Lou Lanzi''s residual divine personality, Xiao Naihe had recovered to the peak and was full of strength.


    Now when the Tathagata handprint appears, the power is infinite, and there is a smell that can shake the whole world.


    Then, the figure of Xiao Naihe moved, and the whole person was like lightning. When this Buddha seal was photographed, it fell into the dragon in front!


    Boom, boom!


    The violent sound broke out in the sea of Beiming evil.


    It''s like a sound wave flashing, which makes the whole sea collapse for a time.


    The sea knowledge of a master of the nine peak realm is also fortunately the sea knowledge of Beiming evil. If others knew the sea, I''m afraid that just now would be enough to destroy the whole sea.


    And Xiao Naihe is still in the sky. When the Dragon floats, it vibrates and collides with Xiao Naihe''s Tathagata Dharma seal, and doesn''t stand out.


    Xiao Naihe is not in a hurry. He knows the power of huanglin. After all, huanglin already exists in the passive realm. Xiao Naihe should be very careful even if he has a little mind.


    "The heavens are blessed."


    With a burst of drink, the Buddha light on Xiao Naihe was all folded up.


    Then, a light flashed between his fists. When the light came out, it formed a long golden river in front of him.


    The river shows a star like scene, as if the whole star river is now reflected in the river!


    "Good fortune, good fortune!"


    Xiao Naihe called twice, and a burst of pure light broke out in his eyes at this time, and the whole person seemed to become incomparably energetic.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Naihe jumped up and punched out. The air flow around him formed vortices.


    The soul whirlpool tears the useless memory fragments in the sea of knowledge.


    Suddenly, the whole sea became extremely chaotic, and Xiao Naihe''s eyes were like lightning, and his hand was extremely fast and fast. Infinite power, unparalleled shaking!


    "Sisi..." the Dragon suddenly expanded at this time. The whole body seemed to be filled with endless power and began to expand.


    "Bad!"


    Xiao Naihe knew it was not good when he saw here. He quickly operated his magic power. A burst of golden light appeared all over his body and formed a magic dress.


    "King Kong is not bad, five real bodies!"


    Xiao clapped his hands.


    At this time, with a violent riot, the whole sea turned into powder at this time, and began to devour it from the inside, as if to devour Xiao Naihe.


    And Xiao Naihe moved, like a strong wind, retreated to the back and directly broke the sea. At this time, almost at the most dangerous time, he only saw Xiao Naihe burst and drank: "fate is locked!"


    I don''t know where, suddenly a golden light came out and directly shone in front of Xiao Naihe. A heavenly lock appeared in the light.


    As soon as the fate Tiansuo changed, it formed a four-way cage, wrapped the whole spirit of Beiming evil and sent it to another space.


    "Fortunately, the world didn''t explode in me, otherwise I really couldn''t cry!"

 Chapter 1769

    However, no matter what Xiao thought, he didn''t expect that in the sea of Beiming evil, Huang Lin had banned him and sealed some of his memory. I''m afraid he didn''t want others to see it.


    "There must be something very important in this memory. Otherwise, even Huang Lin, a master of the unity of origin, would not deliberately set such a seal. Unfortunately, if I could detect the mistakes in this memory, I might know something."


    From the beginning, he just wanted to know the physical location of Beiming evil. However, after seeing the sealed memory fragment, Xiao Naihe had a curious idea and wanted to know the reasons for the twists and turns.


    But at this time, he smiled, shook his head and said, "it''s no use saying these. At least now I know where the body of Beiming evil is. How can I get the body of Beiming evil first? Even if I don''t refine him, I can''t let huanglin take it back."


    Xiao Naihe thought.


    Huanglin''s body retains some memory thoughts. If huanglin gets Beiming evil''s body, I''m afraid he will know what happened today soon.


    It''s not that Xiao was afraid of Beiming evil, but that he is far inferior to Beiming evil now. There''s no need to turn against this original master.


    "However, after Beiming evil stepped into the ninth peak, his body can be said to be no less than any top-grade treasure in the world. Unfortunately, I can''t refine my body, otherwise Beiming evil''s body is very useful."


    Xiao closed his eyes and thought about it slowly.


    A Beiming evil''s body is incomparably strong, and its strength is only inferior to Xiao''s.


    If it is refined into pills, Taoist instruments, magic weapons and so on, it can definitely become the existence of the ninth grade.


    But Xiao Naihe didn''t have the idea of refining Beiming evil''s flesh into pills. Although Beiming evil''s flesh is valuable, Xiao Naihe has other ideas.


    "Now I''d better go to the Jingqing small world and take back the body of Beiming evil."


    With that, Xiao acted like the wind and walked out in three or two steps. He didn''t even open the doors and windows, emitting a burst of white gas, but he had disappeared.


    A master like Xiao Naihe can jump out of a continent in a few thoughts.


    ¡­¡­


    Jingqing small world, in a manor, people in twos and threes flash.


    Beiming evil made the whole small world into his own back garden before his death. That life is better than living immortals. There are 3000 beautiful women in the back palace, and there are many treasures and money, which are much more than any top sect nowadays.


    If Xiao Naihe hadn''t robbed those details from his enemies, he might not be as good as Beiming evil.


    The whole Jingqing small world has now become the stronghold of Beiming evil alone. The whole stronghold is as powerful as an iron power.


    On a study, there are 16 different prohibitions, flashing red light.


    There was no one around the study for a mile.


    At this time, a dark shadow floated over the study and came over.


    "Yang Peng, what do you think?"


    The owner of the voice was a dark shadow, mainly because the man had no real physical appearance. His face was covered with a black fog. No one could see the man''s real appearance.


    While the black fog was talking, a figure slowly sat down in front of the table.


    There was a trace of essence in the eyes of "Beiming evil", showing a cold breath.


    "The body of Beiming evil is really strong. It has reached the nine peak level. Unexpectedly, it has been taken away by us."


    "Not by us, but by you."


    The black fog said in a very deep tone, shook his head and closed all the surrounding windows.


    "The adult took great pains and even risked being discovered by the emperor to send you here. He originally asked me to help you take away the body of the Beiming evil and realize our plan. Unexpectedly, it took no time. The body of the Beiming evil was empty."


    When the black fog spoke, there seemed to be a faint light, just like a ghost fire in hell, which seemed very ghostly.


    The man called ''Yang Peng'' nodded and said: "yes, we got the news that Beiming evil is very powerful and is the most powerful of the two disciples under the ''Emperor''. Even the adult asked you to come and help me take Beiming evil, but I didn''t expect that the body of Beiming evil was empty. I''m afraid..."


    "I''m afraid the real Beiming evil has been killed."


    A cloud of black fog exhaled, and the black air filled the air. Suddenly, the temperature of the whole study decreased, as if it had become unusually cold!


    Yang Peng knocked on the table with his fingers, and his face showed a pensive look: "the body of Beiming evil is so powerful. Although it is less than half a step passive, it is almost the top among the nine peaks. It is no worse than the fire king and the night king in the divine world. It was killed by someone."


    "There should still be memory fragments in the flesh. Try it."


    "I have long found the memory fragments left in the flesh. In the memory of Beiming evil, the man who killed him is called Xiao Naihe. It is said that he is a legendary Saint son. He killed Beiming evil on Loulan continent. Do you say Xiao Naihe is really the saint son?"


    After hearing Yang Peng''s words, the black fog suddenly became silent. After a while, he slowly thought and said: "Xiao Naihe... I heard about this man. He was a disciple of Yantian Pavilion in the unparalleled continent. But later, because of his aggressive appearance, he escaped and entered the wild continent. He grew up slowly with the help of Liu Xiu and the annihilation of the heavenly demon. Like the ancient ''Saint'', this man is legendary Son. "


    "It''s really the son of God. It''s not easy. Xiao Naihe is so powerful. I''m afraid his body is more powerful than Beiming evil. I really want to take away the body of Xiao Shengzi, but now I''m satisfied with the body of Beiming evil. I''ll leave Xiao Naihe''s body to Zhu Zi!"


    The black fog, called Zhu Zi, continued: "I naturally want the physical body of Xiao Shengzi. My physical body has begun to collapse for a long time. For more than 6000 years, I have changed three bodies, each of which can''t last for 3000 years. It''s too weak. I''m afraid Xiao Shengzi''s cottage can last for a long time, and I don''t even need to change it in the future."


    "I''m afraid that even the adult didn''t expect these things. Now I''ve got the body of Beiming evil. After seizing it, it won''t be long before I can recover to the nine peaks. With you, even if the son Xiao is powerful, we can take it down."


    "But now the greatest enemy of that adult is Zhu Zi in the divine world. He said slowly with a faint breath.


    "As for the third enemy, that is, the biggest enemy of adults, the emperor! However, the ''Emperor'' is now alias'' huanglin '', and has created a force called Danting. I''m afraid the purpose is very complicated. We should be careful."


    "We''ll talk about these things later. When you take away Xiao Naihe''s body and unite the two of us, except for the three people mentioned above, the world is enough for us!" Yang Peng said with a cold smile.


    "Don''t underestimate the 3300 world. There are four realms of experts. Although the witch world and the alien world have disappeared, there are several powerful experts. For example, the flower phase, Jun Yongye and perish annihilation have all stepped into the realm of half step passivity. Although they are inferior to adults, they are more terrible than us now."


    The two men nodded as they spoke.


    Then, a strange evil smile appeared on Yang Peng''s face: "don''t say this, I know there are 3000 harem beauties around Beiming evil, each of whom is as beautiful as flowers. We haven''t collected Yin yuan for some time. Today, there are three beauties for me to enjoy."


    "Hum, Yang Peng, you''ve just taken away the body of Beiming evil. You''d better not move these thoughts. Not long after you took away the body, the body and the spirit haven''t completely matched, and your strength is not enough to give full play to the original 50%. It''s easy to be overwhelmed by the art of yin and Yang. After you get used to it, help me take away the body of Xiao Shengzi and do other things."


    Zhu Zi said faintly.


    "It''s natural."


    Yang Peng quickly nodded and said, although his physical strength is more powerful than Zhu Zi''s body, which is about to fester.


    However, Yang Peng himself is only in the late stage of jiuzhong, and Zhu Zi is already the peak of jiuzhong. Although Zhu Zi can''t give full play to his strength due to physical problems, his realm is also above himself.


    Therefore, Yang Peng dare not offend Zhu Zi.


    "I didn''t expect that two little evils dared to talk about me behind my back. It seems that the cottage below is very popular!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s voice suddenly came from outside the yard.


    "Who?"


    Yang Peng''s face changed greatly, his ears moved, and his mind was swept out. It was clear that no one had come within a mile. How could such a voice suddenly come out.


    With Yang Peng''s ability, as long as someone makes any move within ten miles, he can react in an instant.


    But before the sound came, there was no fluctuation at all, which surprised Yang Peng.


    "Why? Don''t you think about me again? Why don''t you even know me?"


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    When he appeared, there were cracks in front of the void.


    When these space cracks were exposed, a figure suddenly came out of them.


    This man is Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had no spiritual power fluctuation all over his body, as if he was out of mud.


    Just in my eyes, there is a trace of the light of stars flashing constantly, revealing a mysterious taste.


    "Are you Xiao?"


    Yang Peng raised his eyebrows and asked in a very cautious tone.


    However, Xiao waved his hand and was not frightened by Yang Peng''s tone. He said slowly, "I didn''t expect that the person I tried so hard to kill was finally taken away by you. It''s very out of line with the rules!"


    Xiao Naihe''s expression was eloquent. Between his words, his two fingers were raised and pointed to Yang Peng.


    "It''s really Xiao Naihe. It''s said that you are the same son as Taigu saint in legend. Even Beiming evil died in your hands. It seems true." Yang Peng smiled without any pressure.


    "You don''t have to kill me. I''m true to kill Beiming evil. However, according to your tone, you seem to have planned to deal with Beiming evil. Instead, the blind cat met a dead mouse and found the flesh of Beiming evil I killed!"


    Hearing this, Yang Peng and Zhu Zi suddenly became more and more popular, just like a violent storm.


    Kill!


    Strong murders permeate the whole space!


    "How much did you hear?"


    "No more, no less. I''m also curious about many things. Who is the adult you''re talking about? Even some of Huang Lin''s stories seem to know. Although I don''t have to know, it''s not wrong to know more information."


    "Xiao Naihe, you know too many things. You know something you shouldn''t know at all, but do you know what will happen to you?"


    "Anyway, you also want to deal with me. I''m too lazy to make a false deal with you! Although I''m not afraid of huanglin, killing Beiming evil may eventually be known by huanglin. There must be a lot of trouble at that time. I didn''t expect you two to help me. When I kill you and leave your spirit breath, huanglin will definitely change his goal to you."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    "Do it!"


    Zhu Zi knew that he could not let Xiao Naihe go on. If he let this man go on, he was afraid that something would happen at that time.


    Xiao Naihe''s momentum slowly improved between a simple dialogue.


    However, when they faced Xiao, they began to become weak and could not delay any more.


    "Well, I''ll come and see how many kilograms you two so-called people who want to take away my flesh are. Shout out such crazy words."


    While Xiao Naihe was talking, he took a step towards the front. Suddenly, the whole room seemed to be flashing with thunder and made a loud noise. The void was like thunder, which had made the whole study have a momentum to be overturned.


    Boom!


    Then Xiao Naihe came to the other side like a storm.

 Chapter 1770

    Boom, boom, boom!


    This momentum in the study is like countless Tianlei mixed together and sent out bursts of actions. At this time, the whole study has a feeling of being overturned.


    However, Xiao walked in front of Yang Peng almost faster than lightning. It was like distorting the laws of time and space. He shot in an instant and hit Yang Peng with two fists.


    "Human dragon fist, blood essence Maosheng!"


    A cry of sickness.


    At this time, the real dragon essence blood in Xiao Naihe''s body boils and comes out with one punch. The momentum is surging, and the whole void is under Xiao Naihe''s control.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe seemed to be incarnated into the Supreme God in the sky. There was an unspeakable momentum between his every move.


    Slightly, this punch had come to Yang Peng''s face. While talking, all the floors in the study were turned over.


    Sudden!


    Bursts of explosions, the whole floor tiles were overturned, like rain, all landed in front of them and hit them in front of the three people.


    "It''s really strong real dragon''s blood essence. It''s really powerful. I got some memories from Beiming evil''s flesh. I know he was killed by you in Loulan mainland. It must have consumed a lot of energy and spirit from killing him to coming to Jingqing small world in less than two days. Now you must have not recovered in less than two days. Take you, absolutely Yes! "


    Yang Peng said, using words to strengthen his confidence.


    The more tenacious the Taoist heart becomes, the more powerful Yang Peng''s power becomes.


    "You just took away the physical evil of Beiming evil. How can I be afraid of you?"


    Xiao didn''t change his look. During his speech, his boxing intention had come to Yang Peng. It was like a human self-propelled thunder machine. It caused a sensation, and the whole study shook up.


    In twos and threes, everything in the study became chaotic.


    "Blood refining Shura!"


    A trace of blood suddenly burst out from the center of Yang Peng''s eyebrows. The blood color moved and burned like blood fire.


    In an instant, Yang Peng released an extremely powerful aura. He borrowed the body of Beiming evil, the peak of the number of one yuan, and the power fluctuation was almost perfect.


    Hoo Hoo


    The blood wind swept, all the tables, chairs and beds in the study were overturned, and collided with the overturned floor, resulting in a strong fluctuation.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    After the violent explosion, the two people quickly backed down under the explosion of this divine power.


    "I''ll help you, wonderful pen and flowers!"


    At this time, Zhu Zi, who was covered with black fog, did not know how to change a brush. He mentioned and painted in the void, as if he had drawn a continuous landscape of rivers and mountains.


    Suddenly, there was a thick feeling in the whole study, as if it were the land behind the emperor, which was extremely heavy.


    The man''s stroke showed an imperial momentum.


    "What a powerful Taoist Dharma, but I know your body is beginning to collapse. Even if you don''t collapse, you''re not my opponent. What''s more, you still need to use this kind of cover up to cover up the truth of your body''s collapse. You''re not as good as me because you don''t have enough Taoist heart!"


    Xiao smiled coldly, and then burst out drinking. It seemed that countless thunders mixed together and collided into the void. Suddenly, the whole void seemed to vibrate constantly.


    Hua la la!


    This momentum was extremely powerful. Xiao Naihe''s originally launched the human dragon fist. At this time, he cooperated with this momentum and turned the fist idea into a deep dragon wind.


    In the whole study, the red light suddenly flashed, just like a startled rainbow rushing into the void.


    Suddenly, the momentum was fierce, and countless red lights covered Yang Peng''s blood light like blood light.


    The violence of the momentum is not enough to be described in words.


    "Why is Xiao so powerful? The breath in his body is like the reincarnation of the ancient real dragon. Can''t he absorb the blood essence of the real dragon?"


    Yang Peng was stunned.


    But Zhu Zi said in a positive tone, "absolutely. His dragon meaning is even stronger than the real Taigu real dragon. It must be taking and integrating the real dragon''s blood essence. You should be careful."


    "Hahaha, even if I take the real dragon blood essence, my body is very powerful now. I can feel it. With my current strength, even if I can do nothing against Xiao, I can definitely overcome it!"


    Yang Peng''s tone became very arrogant. When he spoke, he was hit again. The blood light burst out from the center of his eyebrows, like thunder and lightning, has spread to the front.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe was surrounded by his whole body, so that Xiao Naihe could not escape.


    "Overestimate."


    Xiao Naihe gave a cold hum, gently opened his five fingers, and then the Buddha statue exposed behind shone everywhere. The whole study was suddenly filled with countless golden lights, as if it had changed into a golden ocean.


    "This is the ability of Buddhism and Taoism? It is said that among the original six origins, there are Buddhism and Taoism inherited from heaven and earth in the previous era. Although it has declined, it still can not be underestimated."


    Zhu Zi hurriedly withdrew, and a black gas appeared above his head, which spread in the void, and then formed a picture.


    Zhu Zi''s brush finally clicked on this picture, and suddenly there was a momentum of space explosion.


    Almost at this time, Xiao Naihe''s head suddenly left countless cracks, showing a huge vortex.


    The momentum from the vortex seemed to crush Xiao Naihe''s whole person.


    "Tathagata fingerprint, wisdom!"


    Xiao Naihe was not in a hurry or slow. He only saw a little pure light in the center of his eyebrows. The pure light floated and emerged. Then Xiao Naihe clapped his hands, and the whole body suddenly came a golden brilliance.


    The moment when the brilliance spread, Xiao Naihe was wrapped up.


    And after the soul vortex was above Xiao Naihe''s head, there was an unshakable momentum that burst slightly.


    "This is the big day Tathagata handprint in Buddhism! I didn''t expect that this son was practicing Tathagata handprint!"


    Zhu Zi called out his voice, which was full of an incredible smell.


    "Yang Peng should be careful. We must deal with him with the determination to kill. If we are afraid of hands and feet, let alone rob his body, even if we are killed by him!"


    "Zhu Zi, you are too careful. He killed Beiming evil in less than two days. Plus, he must have consumed a lot of energy on the way. With his current strength, he hasn''t fully recovered. Are you afraid he can''t take this son?"


    "If you say so, you''d better be careful."


    Zhu Zi raised his eyebrows. Somehow, Zhu Zi always felt a very bad feeling at this time.


    The idea moved. Yang Peng''s body was like a shell. In a moment, he rushed up. Suddenly, the fist intention riot had come to Xiao Naihe.


    When this fist is intended to blow out, almost the whole world has a feeling of disintegration.


    There were still three people in a small study, but all the people outside couldn''t hear them.


    Because it is not just the forbidden boundary gathered by Yang Peng and Zhu Zi. And the prohibition condensed by Xiao Naihe himself.


    Hoo Hoo


    The power of these three people constantly collided among them, producing a strong divine power.


    Suddenly, Xiao Nai thought of the Buddha, at this time the three big as come to hand print, a shot, the void produced a blue smoke, seems to friction the air flow, produce a strong heat.


    "Limitless countercurrent, Tathagata fingerprint."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe took this handprint hard. The next moment, the whole study was shocked.


    As soon as Yang Peng saw here, he immediately shouted, "no!"


    Boom!


    Under the collision of this force, Yang Peng directly hit the prohibition barrier. He was not completely broken, but was bounced back.


    "Fool, I told you to be careful."


    Zhu Zi said coldly, but he didn''t dare to neglect it. He only saw that Zhu Zi opened two steps at a time, and his fist was intended to fluctuate. It seemed that the brush in his hand had been stabbed.


    Suddenly, with the air flow in the void collapsing, there was a smell of "Assassin" magic


    This picture is lifelike. The "Assassin" originally painted in the void turned into an entity and directly stabbed in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "You go down, too."


    Xiao Naihe shouted. His voice was like thunder. He jumped out word by word. Suddenly, the void burst and the sparks were released into the air.


    The assassins who had gathered in the void burst at this time.


    Xiao Naihe''s Tathagata handprint was so powerful that it was hard to bump and surge. It actually bumped Zhu Zi''s whole person.


    "How can it be? Such a powerful spiritual power? Even if it is the ninth peak state, it can''t have such a huge spiritual power. Everything is one, and I have heaven and earth!"


    Suddenly, Zhu Zi turned over in the void and escaped the pursuit of Xiao Naihe''s Buddha seal.


    "What kind of Dharma is this? It''s definitely not evil, humanity, evil and divine, nor witch! Since it''s not these five kinds of dharmas or Buddhism, is it difficult..."


    Xiao Naihe thought of the coming here, his face suddenly changed slightly, and a trace of the curiosity appeared in his eyes: "are you an alien life?"


    The sound is sonorous and powerful!

 Chapter 1771

    Xiao is a man of two generations. He has never seen an alien life for so many years.


    Although he had heard of the six world Jihad for a long time, he also knew that the war was an ancient first war and a plane war.


    The existence of alien race, Xiao Naihe listened too much.


    It is said that the alien is in the third plane, and the civilization is about to disappear. Finally, they go south to attack their 3300 world, to seize the first plane and take the whole plane as their own world.


    Then 3300 worlds, including the divine world, the demon world, the demon world, the human world and the witch world, all united to deal with the alien world.


    At that time, the witch world had another name, called the underworld. But after the alien world came down, the first thing to deal with was the underworld.


    "I saw a picture in the memory of loulanzi and Jiuwu youhuang. Those pictures said that after the alien came, the first shot was aimed at the people of the witch family."


    Xiao didn''t know how powerful the alien world was, but he knew that in that war, alien life dealt with the first five races.


    The witch clan was destroyed, and the vitality of the human world, the demon world and the demon world was greatly damaged. Although the divine world preserved a lot of strength, it also lost a lot.


    Since then, the alien world Avenue has replaced Buddhism and Taoism and become the six origins of the new generation.


    In that six world holy war, too many people died. At least more than 50 or 60% of the experts died in that battle.


    As soon as this alien life comes out, even those old monsters who have practiced for more than 6000 years will be frightened!


    "Alien life! No wonder you two give me a very different feeling. Up to now, no one among the experts I deal with has ever brought me this feeling. If you are alien life, you can explain it."


    Xiao Naihe has returned to normal at this time.


    Although I was a little surprised to know that these two people may be different lives, I have recovered now.


    Since the sixth world Jihad, the alien and the witch have disappeared.


    But Xiao knew that maybe it wasn''t really disappearing.


    Just like the Wu clan, the descendants of the Wu clan are Wen Shiyi, and the disciples in the whole Loulan palace actually practice the Wu clan Avenue. They have been closed for more than 5000 years, and no one knows it.


    Since the witch clan still exists in a corner of the world, there may be people in the alien world who have survived.


    When a whole civilization attacks, naturally it will not be completely destroyed.


    For a moment, Xiao Naihe had considered these, and his eyes flashed pure light.


    "Alien life..."


    The faces of Zhu Zi and Yang Peng were extremely hard to see. They looked at each other and saw a strong sense of killing from each other''s eyes.


    At this time, in any case, these two people can''t let Xiao Naihe leave here today. Even if they fight to avoid Xiao Naihe''s cottage, they will destroy all Xiao Naihe''s spirits.


    "You can''t let him go, lock God''s killing finger!"


    "Leidun chaotic map."


    With a loud drink, Zhu Zi and Yang Peng immediately shot at this time. Their whole body was like a bulldozer, crushing them all with a momentum of destroying Gula.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    After the fierce voice spread, Xiao Naihe saw that the two men were already facing each other and caught up. A picture is derived from the void. After the picture is exposed, thunderstorms are constantly exposed from it.


    The roaring scene only saw Zhu Zi holding a brush and turning on the picture. The thunderstorm that originally stayed in the painting turned into reality at this time. It came down directly and crushed the air flow in the void.


    The whole void became incomparably chaotic, and the terror was extreme among the surging air currents.


    "The great divine wheels of the heavens, press!"


    Xiao Naihe looked unchanged. When the thunderstorm broke out, it almost surrounded Xiao Naihe and seemed to devour Xiao Naihe and completely crush him.


    But when his divine wheel was turning, he immediately pulled the thunderstorm in the void, as if it had turned into countless tributaries.


    Between breaking, rolling up.


    The next moment, the huge divine wheel collided, and all the pictures turned into thunderstorms in the study were broken.


    "Zhu Zi, don''t worry, I''ll come!"


    Yang Peng caught up with him at this time. He only saw his hands in one fight and showed a strange Taoist method. A burst of light and fire burst out between his eyebrows, as if it were the spark produced by the impact of stars.


    "Broken!"


    This spark wrapped the spirit of Xiao Naihe, and the people of Xiao Naihe were subdued. Xiao Naihe was not allowed to do anything.


    "The three ways are one, and the Tao and Dharma do not disperse."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe''s voice seemed to become an incomparable ghost. His mind suddenly formed a sea of light, rolled over the sky, and blew away the spark of Yang Peng.


    "What? Didn''t I break his Taoism before? How did he recover?"


    Yang Peng''s face changed greatly.


    "I know, this is... This is a magic power in the Wu family Avenue, and it is a Taoist method of the nine witches in those years... This man just conveyed Buddhism, humanity and demonism, but now he still has the Wu family Avenue. He is not the son of the third cultivation, he is the fourth cultivation!"


    Zhu Zi''s voice became extremely frightened, and his eyes actually conveyed a kind of terror.


    "That''s right. I''m really the fourth cultivation. You two different lives know a lot. It seems that I''d better not see you kill first and arrest your memory."


    Xiao Naihe changed his mind at this time.


    Originally, Xiao Naihe really wanted to kill these two people, leaving a clue, resulting in the scene that Beiming evil and these two people died together.


    But now knowing that these two people are actually different lives, Xiao wanted to get some news from these two people.


    "Limitless countercurrent, chaos in the heavens!"


    However, as soon as Xiao''s voice fell, a huge chaotic virtual shadow suddenly appeared behind him.


    After opening his eyes, this chaotic virtual shadow conveys a powerful breath of ghosts to the extreme.


    Not only that, chaos raised his head, grabbed into the void with one hand and Yang Peng in front. The speed was amazing and could not be described in words.


    "Come here!"


    As soon as Yang Peng saw that he came here, he was shocked, and his eyes showed a kind of terror. As soon as he made an effort under his feet, all his spiritual power was integrated into the sky, and then he smeared oil on the soles of his feet, so he had to flee towards the back.


    "Want to go?"


    Xiao Naihe smiled coldly. He was full of strength now. He deliberately consumed the energy and spirit of the two of them. Now the two people have little intention of war. Xiao Naihe could not let the two people escape.


    Then, as soon as the chaotic virtual shadow was caught, Yang Peng was caught in the palm of his hand.


    "Ah ah..."


    The scream spread, and a golden light came out of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows. After the golden light was revealed in the void, it unexpectedly caught the spirit in Yang Peng''s body, and then separated from the body of Beiming evil.


    "Go in."


    Xiao Naihe threw the body of Beiming evil into his space-time world.


    Yang Peng''s spirit has been caught in the palm of chaos by Xiao Naihe. At this time, Yang Peng can''t escape.


    "Go quickly, Zhu Zi. You must report today''s events to the adult. It is said that the people who inherit the nine witches and youhuang have appeared in the avenue of the witch family."


    Yang Peng''s voice was very fierce.


    Zhu Zi nodded without any hesitation. He only saw that his whole body was wrapped by a black gas. Suddenly, he had broken the border.


    At this time, more than a dozen forbidden borders were directly broken by Zhu Zi.


    Zhu Zi was like a beacon fire, rushing into the clouds to escape.


    "You don''t want to go either. If I let you go, I can go home and plant sweet potatoes."


    Xiao shook his head. When he spoke, he saw his chaos suddenly flying towards the void.


    At the same time, a hundred apertures appeared on Xiao Naihe''s head.


    When the 100 aperture rose up and down, it showed a terrible momentum.


    The original chaos behind Xiao Naihe changed suddenly at this time and merged with another Buddha statue.


    "Tathagata Buddha again?"


    Zhu Zi was shocked and dared not neglect. When he rushed into the sky, Xiao had already flown up.


    Not only that, when Xiao Naihe flew up, the 100 light circles behind him were already shrouded in the sky and subdued Zhu Zi as a whole, as if he were going to crush Zhu Zi as a whole.


    "Yang nine hundred and six, this is the most perfect state of Buddhism and Taoism. I didn''t expect you to have reached this state of cultivation. No, no, I''m really not your opponent. Unless it''s the adult, I can''t give up your flesh."


    The sound was full of anxiety, and when Zhu Zi flew to the sky, Xiao Naihe didn''t hesitate. He only saw that after the Giant Buddha behind Xiao Naihe merged with chaos, he was furious, and the divine power had been crushed down.


    "You can''t catch me, the divine spirit burns and explodes!"


    Seeing that Xiao had caught up with him, Zhu Zi did not hesitate to burn some of his gods. At this time, Zhu Zizhi broke out a kind of terrible pressure..


    Moreover, Zhu Zi''s power was raised to an extremely powerful level at this time, making the whole void full of divine power.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Suddenly, the Buddha statue behind Xiao Naihe was broken by a collision.

 Chapter 1772

    As soon as Xiao made a move, there was thunder all over the sky, and countless explosion and flash sounds were transmitted.


    Zhu Zi, who flew into the air, was immediately crushed down. His strength was like an explosion. The surrounding air currents collided and formed vortices.


    These vortices merged into Xiao Naihe''s mind and pressed Zhu Zi down in an instant.


    The next moment, Xiao Naihe had an extra light ball in his hand, and there was a small * * in the light ball.


    **During the rotation, Zhu Zi was directly pulled down. After a while, he was gripped by Xiao Naihe in the divine wheel.


    Zhu Zi had a feeling that he would be absorbed by the whole person of the divine wheel and could not move.


    But almost in a breathing time, I only saw a light in her mind.


    This piece of pure light is the power wave released by Zhu Zi after burning some gods.


    "Xiao Shengzi, I admit that you are really much more powerful than I thought. No wonder even the arrogant boy beimingxie died in your hands. I despise the enemy today, but I will settle with you after I recover. At that time, the adult will do it himself to separate your body and spirit."


    Zhu Zi''s face was full of ferocity, and his tone was incomparably crazy.


    Now, although Zhu Zi has burned part of his divine personality, his own divine personality is not completely burned. At most, a small part can''t recover for a long time. His cultivation is reduced and won''t die.


    Moreover, Zhu Zi was so determined that he was afraid that there were some hidden means behind him. Maybe after he burned his divine personality, he had his own way to recover.


    "Do you think you still have a chance to leave now? I can''t help you!"


    Xiao smiled coldly and grasped it with his right hand. In the void, he condensed a huge divine wheel Dharma seal, which was like heaven''s punishment.


    This divine wheel cooperates with the fingerprint of nothingness. It''s like this in mid air. As soon as it''s grasped, the whole nothingness shakes.


    Hoo Hoo


    It was like the wind was blowing, and a cold meaning immediately filled the air, making the temperature in the scene drop all at once.


    The next moment, he saw Zhu Zi wrapped up in a huge divine wheel. He didn''t even have an exit to escape.


    "What? Xiao Naihe, do you really want to do so well?"


    Zhu Zi''s voice shouted out of it, extremely crazy, and his eyes were full of blood red.


    This manic and angry voice has become a little afraid when it is conveyed.


    Now Zhu Zi is really afraid of Xiao Naihe. Even his divine personality is willing to burn and wants to escape.


    His flesh began to fester and his strength was insufficient.


    However, Zhu Zi knew that even if his body did not rot, he was not the opponent of Xiao Naihe.


    Unless Yang Peng can fully control the physical strength of Beiming evil and cooperate with himself to deal with Xiao, he will have a chance.


    "You can''t succeed, God burns!"


    After two times of burning, Zhu Zi''s spirit became more and more intense. His breath of life flowed faster at this time. Now he was forced by Xiao Naihe to burn more gods.


    Only a flash of ice and fire floating around him, like a ghost yin-yang eight trigrams, covered the sky and shrouded Xiao Naihe.


    For a moment, the divine wheel that had been integrated by Xiao Naihe was also broken at this time.


    "This Zhu is at the end of the road. He sacrificed his life to burn his divine personality and burst out. Even now I have a little difficulty to deal with it. My flesh must not be hurt. In that case, I will resist it with the flesh of Beiming evil."


    Xiao Naihe thought.


    The physical strength of Beiming evil has reached nine peaks, which can be compared with almost any nine top-grade defense weapon.


    Xiao Naihe only saw a little white light in his eyes, and then an electric Python came out from the middle of his eyebrows.


    The electric Python was lifelike, as if it had turned into a living creature at the moment, and then drilled in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Throw out a figure from the electric python. This person is the flesh of Beiming evil.


    Only a burst of pure light was released from the body of Beiming evil, and a golden bridge was built on it.


    There was a powerful force from the middle of the bridge, which seemed to be rolled down from top to bottom.


    "It''s the body of Beiming evil. Xiao Naihe, you''re so mean."


    Zhu Zi was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Xiao could use the body of Beiming evil as the medium and use the body of Beiming evil to condense into a Dharma ring.


    The Beiming evil has stepped into the ninth peak. Although he is dead, his body still maintains its strength.


    If the evil spirits of the northern underworld spread from the cottage, I''m afraid there will be a bloody looting war in the 3300 world immediately.


    It can be seen that Beiming evil has the strength of the flesh.


    Although it is not as good as Xiao Naihe''s King Kong, it can''t be broken.


    Now Xiao Naihe used the body of Beiming evil to condense such a form, shrouded in the air and forcibly stopped Zhu Zi''s attack.


    Boom, boom!


    The body of Beiming evil suddenly lost a lot of power at a very fast speed.


    Today''s Beiming evil cottage was not completely broken by Zhu Zi''s complete blow, but the cottage was already badly injured, and the golden elixir and the sea of Qi were broken


    If Beiming evil was alive now and was attacked by Zhu Zi, he was afraid that his flesh would be completely broken immediately.


    "Xiao, how cruel are you? You actually use the body of Beiming evil as a shield. You''re not afraid of Beiming evil in the underworld. You know, you''ll use a dream to deal with you?" Zhu Zi''s face was white and red.


    Xiao Naihe smiled coldly: "it seems that you are stupid. Even if you are a master of the nine peaks, you can''t enter the underworld after death. Only if ordinary people don''t step into the congenital fairyland can they enter the circle of reincarnation in the underworld. After you become a immortal, once you die, you won''t have any chance to reincarnate."


    However, when Xiao Naihe spoke, he could not help remembering that he was not reincarnated, but he could be reborn after he died.


    I don''t know. Isn''t he the only practitioner who reincarnated in this way?


    After the idea came into being, Xiao couldn''t speak when he saw Zhu Zi.


    He tried his best to burn his divine personality, but Xiao Naihe used Beiming evil''s body as a shield. For a time, he had an idea that he could not break.


    Almost after this idea flashed, Zhu Zi didn''t hesitate. As soon as he made a force on the soles of his feet, he even used his power to eat milk. He walked steadily and flew on the spot.


    After a while, he was outside the manor and was about to break the void, tear the void tunnel and disappear directly.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t hesitate. A momentum broke out in his holes, like a huge shell in the air, and then burst into the air.


    And Zhu Zi, who flew outside the void crack, should be a whole black fog, which was caught by Xiao Naihe.


    The next moment, I only saw Zhu Zi in the black fog. The golden light in Xiao Naihe''s eyes retreated and dispersed the black fog, showing his own appearance.


    Seeing Zhu Zi''s appearance, even Xiao was vaguely surprised.


    This Zhu Zi looks very ordinary. Xiao Naihe knows that this body is definitely not Zhu Zi''s own. Before, Xiao Naihe eavesdropped on the two people outside his study and knows that Zhu Zi has changed his house several times.


    The reason why he wants to change his body is that he can''t last for 3000 years every time, and his flesh can fester.


    "This Zhu Zi has changed his body three times, each time less than 3000 years, that is to say, he has at least 5000 or 6000 years. This man may be a figure left around the time of the six world jihad."


    Xiao Naihe had a thought in his mind. Then he quickly followed up. He saw Xiao Naihe raise his palm. There was a lightning in the palm, floating up and patted it hard. The next moment it hit Zhu Zi''s head.


    How could Xiao have the body of Beiming evil as a shield? He was not afraid of Zhu Zi''s trouble.


    The shield of Beiming evil is more useful than any defensive weapon.


    Anyway, this body is not his. It doesn''t hurt how to use it or how to be hurt.


    On the contrary, Zhu Zi couldn''t attack, and suddenly had a tragic idea.


    He found that no matter how he dealt with Xiao Naihe, or even burned part of his divine personality, he could not take down Xiao Naihe as a whole.


    The pain was beyond words.


    "Take it down."


    Xiao Naihe gave a faint sound. Then, there was a wave in the void. He only saw the empty palm of Xiao Naihe condensed in the air, and ruthlessly grabbed Zhu Zi''s body in the palm of his hand, so that Zhu Zi could not escape.


    "Xiao, if you let me go, I''m willing to submit to you and recognize you as the boss."


    Zhu Zi felt that he had no ability to resist, knew that he could not go out by himself now, and immediately begged for mercy.


    "How can you as like as two peas in the north?"


    Xiao shook his head and suddenly felt a little funny.


    When Beiming evil was caught by himself, he was begging for mercy. He said that as long as he let him go, he was willing to be Xiao Naihe''s younger brother.


    Zhu Zi is the same. Both of them are great nine peak experts. They are the most powerful and the overlord of one side. They will say such words when they are captured.


    However, Xiao knew that the more powerful the master was, the more he cherished his life.


    Even the master of nine peaks is the same.


    "Xiao Nai, I know you are powerful. You are the son of the saints. With your ability, you may really hope to step into the passive realm and achieve the unity of origin in the future. It''s not a shame for me to take refuge in you."


    Zhu Zi continued.


    "You think it''s so simple. I caught you, a master with nine peaks. Instead of sacrificing your life for ''righteousness'', you begged me for mercy?"


    "A man who knows current affairs is a hero. I know you are the son of God. Your reputation is famous all over the world. You must estimate a lot of superficial Kung Fu. I also know that you have a lot of hidden things that you can''t do freely. After I take refuge in you, I can help you do those hidden things, including some things that can''t be exposed. How about it?"


    A sly look flashed in Zhu Zi''s eyes. Although it was hidden quickly, Xiao could see it in a moment.


    Xiao Naihe said quietly, "I''m not a gentleman. I also have my own selfishness. If I have two bodies in everything and look at the positive, I don''t know how many times I''ve died."


    "I am the existence of the nine peaks and know many secrets. If you are willing to kill me, I can tell you some secrets, how about it?"


    At this time, Zhu Zi looked indifferent. Although there was a trace of cruelty and cunning in the depths of his pupils, he was obviously very sincere.


    Xiao was so calm that he pretended to have a heart in his eyes without any trace.


    As soon as Zhu Zi saw it, he immediately sneered, but at the same time he felt hopeful.


    "It depends on what news you want to use to protect your life. A master with nine peaks, your life must be very precious."


    "Naturally, the secret I know will never disappoint you."


    "Well, I want to know why you used to call Huang Lin ''Huang''. Is there any hidden identity of Huang Lin?"


    "Yes, Huang Lin''s original life is actually called Huang. His identity origin is very mysterious. I can only say that Huang Lin does not belong to the people in the 3300 world or the people in the nine heaven God domain. He is independent of the four worlds and beyond heaven and earth. He has survived for at least an era."


    Xiao Naihe felt a slight movement in his heart and immediately thought secretly: "No wonder Huang Lin still has such a background. No wonder I feel a strange smell in him. He doesn''t look like a man, a devil, a demon, a God, a witch, or a strange life like Zhu Zi. But he has survived for nearly an era, which is far more than an old monster like the ancestor of the Hong family."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe remembered that he had entered an independent continent when he had not crushed the void, stepped into the supreme realm, and was still a disciple in Yantian Pavilion.


    That continent was deliberately sealed by Huang Lin himself a long time ago. Finally, if they didn''t go in and break the seal of impending decline, I''m afraid that the independent world can''t be fully integrated into the 3300 world.


    To seal such a small world from ancient times, Huang Lin''s cultivation time is very long just by this time.


    Xiao Naihe closed his eyes and whispered: "I''m afraid Huang Lin is more mysterious than Bai inorganic!"

 Chapter 1773

    Xiao Naihe thought, and then he suppressed his idea and stopped talking.


    "Is that the only identity of huanglin? Don''t you know that you shouldn''t have more?"


    Now that he has killed Beiming evil, the relationship between Xiao Naishi and Dan Ting has become more and more complex. He even vaguely feels that one day he is afraid to face the emperor Lin.


    Now let''s find out the real identity of Huang Lin for a rainy day.


    "Huang Lin......"


    Zhu Zi thought and looked hesitant: "It''s not that I don''t want to say, but I don''t know much. Even if I know, if I talk too much here, the Emperor may know that he feels someone talking about himself. At that time, with his strength, he will shuttle through the world, ignore the space barrier, and directly come and kill me!"


    However, Xiao knew that Zhu Zi was not lying. With the strength of the original one expert, it was very mysterious. If he sensed that someone was discussing himself.


    At that time, Huang Lin may really use his magic power to break the space prohibition, ignore any space law, appear in any corner of the 3300 world and erase Zhu Zi.


    In the past, Xiao Nai dared not discuss huanglin because he didn''t say much about huanglin''s real secrets.


    If Xiao Naihe knows Huang Lin''s many secrets and openly discusses them, I''m afraid Huang Lin can break the space and really come to Xiao Naihe.


    Of course, after entering the nine peaks, Xiao Naihe perfectly integrated the heavenly secrets and star maps in his body. Even if Huang Lin, an expert, wanted to feel himself in an instant, it was not so easy.


    However, Xiao did not dare to take risks. He had entered the passive realm. Naturally, he knew how powerful the master of the unity of origin was, not to mention Huang Lin, an old monster who had lived for almost an era.


    "In that case, I''ll ask you again. Are you both alien beings of the third plane? Are you survivors after the six world Jihad?"


    "Yes, Yang Peng and I have survived since the sixth world Jihad, but there are few people left in the alien race, and I don''t know where those people are. They are determined not to reveal their identity easily in order to hide in the first place in the 3300 world."


    "Oh? In that case, how did you survive for thousands of years?"


    "It''s natural to practice in isolation. Our alien life is different from others in the first place. After the defeat of the alien in the six world Jihad, we know we can''t come out at will. After all, the adult in the divine world is still there. If we appear at will, we will be discovered by the person in the divine world, and everything will be over."


    Xiao Naihe knew that the man in the divine world mentioned by Zhu Zi should be white and inorganic.


    It is said that Bai inorganic performed very amazing in the six world jihad. One person supported the whole divine world. It is precisely because of the existence of Bai inorganic that the divine world can preserve a lot of details.


    Although Zhu Zi is powerful, if compared with the existence of white inorganic, it is hitting stone with an egg!


    "There''s another question. Do you know some clues about the truth of the extinction of the witch clan?"


    "Clues to the extinction of the witch clan?"


    Zhu Zi looked a little stunned. He didn''t expect Xiao Naihe to ask such a question.


    However, in a breath, Zhu Zi knew that Xiao had cultivated the witch way, but he didn''t have the flesh and blood breath of the children of the witch family. He was afraid that he didn''t know much about the extinction of the witch family.


    "Hey, I don''t know much about the destruction of the witch clan, but I can only say that the person who killed the witch clan was definitely not our alien world. When our alien world came down from the third place, we took the lead in fighting against the witch clan, but it was the nine witch youhuang of the witch family who killed the most people in our alien world. I really want to revenge, but the nine witch youhuang was actually Dead, it can be regarded as helping us in disguise to avenge the alien world. "


    Zhu Zisi did not hide her gloating at the death of the nine witches.


    Hearing this, Xiao didn''t move. He just closed his eyes slightly and said, "it''s not your alien, so do you have any other clues?"


    "If you want to know more clues about the extinction of the witch family, you can find those people, Fu MengWu and the essence of heaven in the divine world. These two must know the truth."


    "Nonsense."


    Xiao smiled coldly.


    Fu MengWu is very mysterious. With his current strength, he has stepped into the unity of origin. Even if he asks Fu MengWu, I''m afraid he can''t know anything from it.


    Although the body of the heavenly way is now quite the same as itself, the body of the heavenly way is ethereal and mysterious. I don''t even know where it is.


    Especially after the last quarrel with Manman Tianlong, I''m afraid that Tiandao itself is afraid of itself. It will never come out easily before it is restored.


    "There are also two people who know some clues. One is the flower phase in the divine world. This person is a good friend of Bai inorganic and Jiuwu youhuang. He has a close relationship and knows a lot of things. The other is Jun Yongye in the demon world. In those years, Jun Yongye didn''t ask about some things of the witch family, and maybe he also knows that some things are there."


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Naihe was surprised. Unexpectedly, Huaxiang had such a good relationship with Jiuwu youhuang and baiinorganic?


    It sounds like Hua Xiang has a good relationship with Bai inorganic.


    "Do you like flowers forever?"


    Xiao Naihe glanced at Zhu Zi.


    Zhu Zi looked sincere, but very calm. Only the chill in his heart exposed his thoughts.


    "Last question, who is the adult you''re talking about?"


    "That adult... Sorry, I can''t say!"


    "You said so much, don''t you want me to let you go?"


    "Yes, but I can''t say the name of my adult, because that adult has moved a little on me and Yang Peng. If I reveal any information about that adult, I will be sensed by that adult, and then I will break the void and really erase me."


    Zhu Zi took a breath and said slowly.


    At this time, Xiao knew that he could no longer ask anything from Zhu Zi. Although he knew a lot of things, these things he knew were not very useful.


    "Now that I have told you so many things, you should be able to let me go?" Zhu Zi suddenly said.


    Xiao smiled faintly: "do you really think I don''t know?"


    "What advice does Xiao Shengzi have?"


    "What you said is half true and half false. You can''t totally believe it or not. I knew you would never easily reveal many secrets. You didn''t even reveal the identity of the adult behind me. You wanted me to let you go. Besides, I didn''t promise to let you go before."


    "You..." Zhu Zi''s face changed violently, and his tone suddenly became extremely ferocious: "you don''t mean what you say. You''re not a gentleman. Thanks to you, you''re still the son of the Fourth Avenue."


    "Hum!"


    Xiao smiled coldly: "I have never said that I am a gentleman. Besides, why should the son of the Fourth Avenue be associated with a gentleman and keep his word? Don''t mention that I didn''t mention it before. Even if I did, I would fight against you before, take away my flesh and refine my spirit. Why are you really a fool? Let go and think about the key My enemy? "


    "You..."


    "You can''t resist. Let me spit out the name of the big man behind you after I cross you."


    "Buddha crossing magic power?"


    Zhu Zi was shocked. His mind immediately became very terrible and struggled frantically.


    "Yang nine hundred and six, my Buddha is merciful. Cross the other shore and affect ordinary people!"


    At this time, a piece of golden light suddenly appeared on Xiao Naihe''s body.


    These golden lights wandered up and down Xiao Naihe''s flesh, and suddenly showed a very mysterious breath.


    Between the whole void, there seemed to be a momentum that was completely controlled by Xiao Naihe.


    There seemed to be some turbulence in the manor.


    Originally, Xiao Naihe had set up a forbidden Dharma seal in this manor. Even ordinary nine level masters can''t feel anything from it.


    When Xiao Naihe''s golden aperture was shrouded, Zhu Zi made a very happy cry.


    "Ah... Xiao, why don''t you die!"


    Then, in this burst of cries, Zhu Zi''s voice slowly calmed down.


    After a while, Zhu Zi''s eyes showed a pious look: "put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha!"


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help but breathe out and said secretly, "the Buddha''s Enlightenment magic power is really different. It''s too much of Xiao Naihe''s spirit. It''s more than what he consumed in the previous battle with Beiming evil. If it weren''t for the Zhu himself, I would have consumed more spirit."


    Xiao Naihe took a look at Zhu Zi of the spirit body and knew that Zhu Zi''s life had not been fully transformed, but he might have some hope to know some news about the enemy in the future from Zhu Zi.


    "Tell the real identity of the adult behind you." Xiao Naihe burst into a drink, words like thunder, as if half of the thunder broke out, shaking the whole void.


    Zhu Zi''s face moved slightly, and a trace of piety appeared in his voice: "our adult is..."


    Just when Zhu Zi wanted to say his name, he suddenly saw that Zhu Zi''s face changed slightly and became extremely painful.


    However, Xiao was slightly stunned, and then shouted, "it''s a little bad, back off!"

 Chapter 1774

    When I felt a surge of force, the whole void suddenly became an incomparable ghost, and countless air currents circled from the void and condensed into a huge vortex.


    In this whirlpool, there is a kind of hot sun like light.


    When this ray of light shines, the whole void seems to have a feeling of being burst.


    And Xiao Naihe''s body was shaken, as if his body were to be controlled in an instant.


    "Great oven in the heavens!"


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed, his five fingers opened, and a hot force burst out from the middle of his eyebrows, and then merged into it.


    Then, the five fingers opened, and a stream of blood surged. When this stream of blood surged up, it unexpectedly formed a streamer on Xiao Naihe''s body.


    After a while, the streamer changed into a brilliant form, like a star in the void.


    When these starlights merge together, they turn into a huge oven.


    Suddenly, I only saw that the huge oven in Xiao Naihe''s hand was ruthlessly lifted up, and the weight seemed to be enough to press down the whole world.


    Crush!


    Yes, it''s like rolling.


    The oven raised by Xiao Naihe''s hand was ruthlessly thrown down from the sky, resulting in countless airflow riots. The next moment was a rumble. When he came to Xiao Naihe, he calmed the vortex in the void.


    "This power should be exerted by the adult that Zhu Zi said. It seems that he didn''t deceive me. Once he said this person''s name, that adult will appear. Well, I''ll leave this adult''s breath and make this mysterious man kill Beiming evil scene at that time. Huanglin won''t notice me."


    Xiao Nai had an idea. His idea was really timely. When he was crossing Zhu Zi, he wanted to lead out the mysterious adult, attract the mysterious adult and leave some breath.


    Since the mysterious man knows Huang Lin, Huang Lin must also know this person.


    As long as this person''s breath stays on the spot, the death of Beiming evil will easily turn to this mysterious man.


    After Xiao Nai, as long as he clears up the breath fluctuations he left here, everything will be ready.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had thought of a means of killing with a knife.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo..."


    At this time, the huge vortex condensed from the void suddenly shrouded over the oven.


    The whole oven rioted and seemed to explode.


    Xiao Naihe''s look changed slightly and couldn''t help saying, "it seems that the strength of this mysterious man is far above my expectation. His strength is close to the unity of origin."


    Xiao breathed out and retreated back. Then the evil spirit in his body burst out and formed a huge divine wheel.


    At the moment when the divine wheel turned, a very fierce force came out immediately.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    It was like the sound of air tearing. When the divine wheel collided with the vortex in the void.


    In the original void, Xiao''s restraint barrier has been broken.


    "No, if the boundary breaks, I''m afraid the people in the whole manor will know."


    Xiao Naihe thought, and the power of evil in his body was stimulated again, and a golden light appeared on the top of his head.


    When the golden light flew to the front, it shrouded the mysterious vortex.


    The next moment, the whole vortex slowly turned into nothingness.


    At this time, Xiao couldn''t help but breathe out.


    "Has it disappeared?"


    Xiao shook his head. He and the mysterious force fought for a moment. They felt the strength of the opposite side from each other.


    At this time, even Xiao Naihe vaguely felt that this person''s strength was no longer under Huaxiang and Jun Yongye, and there was even some mystery.


    "When did such a powerful expert appear in the world? I originally thought that the luck of heaven and earth has come to an end. I''m afraid there aren''t many experts in the world. I didn''t expect to have such an expert."


    Xiao sighed softly.


    Then his eyes turned to the other side. At this time, the whole spirit body had turned into ashes, like a white fog, floating in the void.


    Xiao Naihe knew that this Zhu Zi was already dead, could not die again, and could not be resurrected.


    The mysterious power did not come from breaking the cracks in the void, but from the spirit of Zhu Zi.


    I''m afraid the mysterious man should have planted some mysterious prohibition on Zhu Zi. As long as Zhu Zi says the name of the mysterious man, the mysterious man can appear from the other party''s spirit.


    However, it is not the Buddha, but the separation of his own divine consciousness. The main thing is to kill Zhu Zi, erase Zhu Zi and prevent Zhu Zi from saying his name.


    "Who is this mysterious man? He seems to be a member of a different race, otherwise how could Zhu Zi and Yang Peng appear? But according to Yang Peng, it seems that they were sent here by this mysterious man to take away the body of Beiming evil. If I guess correctly, this mysterious man may have a lot to do with the holy war in the six realms."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly. He found that at this time, it was really an eventful time, and many things were slowly beyond his control.


    If he hadn''t achieved nine peaks, he would have had enough self-protection.


    If he still stays in the eightfold realm, or even in the early nineties, I''m afraid he really doesn''t keep his ability.


    "But it''s not that I didn''t get any news. I lost a Beiming evil body, but I didn''t lose some truth about the destruction of huanglin and the witch family. Speaking of it, I don''t know what happened to the Beiming evil body now?"


    Xiao Naihe thought, and immediately flew.


    Then he looked at a body floating in the void, which was the house of Beiming evil.


    Today''s Beiming evil consumed a lot of strength and suffered some damage because Xiao naiheli used it as his shield before.


    If Beiming evil was still alive, he would not recover from such damage if he did not recover for hundreds of years.


    The idea moved, and then Xiao Naihe was about to integrate the whole Beiming evil into his own body world. Suddenly, he felt the fluctuation of two thoughts.


    "Why did someone come?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned. His divine sense thought about it at this time and suddenly said, "if I appear in this manor, I must come to find Beiming evil. Isn''t it the people in the Dan court? It''s very possible that if I appear in Xiao Naihe''s identity now, I''m afraid I''ll cause some trouble."


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment and suddenly had an idea in his heart. He only saw that a little golden light flew out of his eyebrows and wrapped the body of Beiming evil.


    At this time, in the evil cottage of Beiming, the injury on his body slowly recovered with the naked eye.


    This golden light is the ancient thunder vitality of the world in Xiao Naihe''s body and the vitality of all things.


    Now, some injuries on the surface have recovered and a birth opportunity has emerged. But there was no real recovery.


    It just won''t be seen by others that he has been seriously injured.


    "Give up, the spirit is possessed!"


    Xiao Nai''s thought moved, and the spirit leaped out.


    Then Xiao Naihe put his noumenon into his inner world, and his spirit entered the cottage of Beiming evil.


    At this time, Beiming evil suddenly opened his eyes. A burst of golden light burst out in his eyes, just like the light of stars in the night.


    Then, the northern evil at this time revoked all the prohibition barriers condensed in the void, and his body floated and flew directly into the sky.


    "This body is too weak. It seems that Zhu Zi used his strength to attack the body of Beiming evil just now when burning the divine lattice, leaving a lot of damage on the body of Beiming evil."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. With the strength of Beiming evil, his physical cottage is very powerful. Even if his physical strength is not as bad as Xiao Naihe''s own King Kong, it won''t be much worse.


    But now the power fluctuation on his body became a little rare. He knew that Zhu Zi''s previous blow was too serious.


    However, a master with nine peaks burned part of his divine personality. The power was not generally powerful. Even the body of Beiming evil could only resist slightly and was not completely destroyed, which was very good.


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment and was relieved.


    Now the vitality of his body diffused together. Without Beiming evil, it was the breath of death.


    And Xiao Naihe recalled the appearance and expression before Beiming evil.


    The people who can come here are certainly not ordinary people. They must not expose any of their feet.


    "I don''t know who is coming?"


    Xiao Naihe''s mind flew out, and he had noticed two figures slowly appearing in the sky.


    At this time, a piece of spiritual light in the void gathered together, like stars. When these two people appeared, they suddenly showed their extraordinary powers.


    "Are they?"


    Xiao was stunned. He didn''t expect that the two people who appeared in the void were the ancestors of the Hong family and Bei Songyang!

 Chapter 1775

    "Why are the ancestors of the Hong family and beisongyang? They came to find Beiming evil?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly. When his mind was released, it turned into sound waves and swept slightly, bringing the two figures into his mind.


    The ancestors of the Hong family and beisongyang, who were originally flying in mid air, suddenly jumped in their hearts.


    "Brother Hong, did you feel that someone looked at us just now?"


    As soon as beisongyang''s eyes changed, he hurriedly said that the Qi and blood in his body ran up and entered a state of war preparation.


    The ancestor of the Hong family nodded cautiously, but soon relieved and smiled: "It seems brother Songyang is too cautious. This is the territory of the northern hell evil. When we enter his territory, we will naturally be sensed by him. It is said that this person''s strength has reached the peak of nine times and the extreme number of one yuan. It''s not surprising to feel the two of us."


    Bei Songyang''s "look" is not just seen with the naked eye. It may be felt with divine consciousness, five senses and so on.


    Hearing the words of the ancestors of the Hong family, Bei Songyang hesitated, then nodded and couldn''t help saying, "it seems that I''m too sensitive. Alas, since I suffered a big loss in the hands of Xiao Naihe, I''ve become suspicious all day. If I can''t kill Xiao Naihe, I''m afraid the humanitarian road of my life will be difficult to move forward."


    North Songyang waved his hand, his tone became a little cool, and said something secretly.


    Even the ancestors of the Hong family couldn''t help nodding and agreed with Bei Songyang.


    These two people suffered a great loss from Xiao Naihe. Now the evil spirit derived from their hearts is Xiao Naihe.


    If Xiao Naihe could not be suppressed, it would be difficult for the two of them to move forward in the future. Even if they got the secret about Huang Lin''s opportunity to step into the unity of origin, I''m afraid they couldn''t really understand it.


    Then, the two men turned into a streamer, fell down from the void, and were about to get close to the fortress!


    "It''s said that Bei Songyang is young, but he is the most dazzling person in the Danting court. Outsiders say that this person is most likely to inherit the mantle of Huang Lin, but they didn''t expect that this person didn''t participate in the competition war of God. It''s really a little strange."


    "Indeed, beisongyang has stepped into the realm of nine peaks. If it is placed in the four circles, it is already a top-level figure. He is such a master with good conditions that he didn''t participate in such a grand event."


    "If this person participated in the God competition, I''m afraid that he may really become the first generation of God at that time. It''s definitely not these young people now."


    "However, it''s good that this person didn''t participate in such a candidate for the next God. Otherwise, with this human nature, I''m afraid even if he got the chance of Huang Lin''s promotion to the passive realm, we won''t have a share."


    The ancestors of the Hong family and Bei Songyang looked very carefully.


    According to the truth, the strength of the ancestors of the Hong family and beisongyang is definitely not under Beiming evil.


    According to the previous words, these two people would not go together to visit Beiming evil, because they are also masters of jiuzhong peak and have their own self-esteem.


    But now they are asking for help and have to put down their self-esteem.


    Moreover, since they suffered a great loss in Xiao Naihe''s hands, their strength is not as good as before.


    That''s why they united with the king of fire.


    But just in case, I came to find Beiming evil.


    "Beiming evil loves women and is also a genius. If he knows Xiao Naihe''s reputation and that the Taoist companion around Xiao Naihe is a delicate flower, he will not let go."


    A fine light flashed in the eyes of the ancestor of the Hong family and saw all this clearly.


    Then the two of them flew to the outer edge of the fortress and went in.


    "I''m the ancestor of xiahong family."


    "North Songyang."


    "Come to visit your excellency Beiming evil."


    These two people are worthy of being the figures above the nine peaks. When the voice comes out, it fluctuates like thunder layer by layer. It seems to form ripples in the void and spread slowly.


    When the sound spread, someone in the manor had heard it.


    "Who is this man? How did he come to our manor?"


    At this time, in a garden, several beautiful women suddenly came out.


    One of them was dressed in red, with a sense of dust all over his body, and a charm like fire in his eyes.


    This woman has stepped into the realm of the creator. As soon as she came out, the temperature around her slowly increased.


    "Beisongyang and the ancestors of the Hong family? Who are these two? We haven''t heard of them."


    Another woman is also the creator, but she is slightly inferior to the woman in red just now.


    "It''s normal that you haven''t heard of these two people."


    At this time, two women came out of the yard.


    The two women have silver hair, double pupils in their eyes, and sharp ears. They actually look like elves.


    Moreover, the two women each wore black and white clothes, which seemed to have a different flavor.


    In terms of temperament, these two elvish women have surpassed other women.


    Their strength has reached the early stage of jiuzhong, and even vaguely has a taste of entering the middle stage of jiuzhong.


    "Second sister, third sister."


    The second and third sisters are actually a pair of Sister Flowers named Li Wanli and Li miaoshue.


    "Unfortunately, sister Huofeng is not here now."


    The two women suddenly sighed gently, and there was some helplessness in their tone.


    Huofeng is a woman who followed Beiming evil to Loulan before.


    "Don''t you go to Loulan with your brother now? Maybe when they come back, there will be two more women in your brother''s harem, and then you won''t be a big sister."


    One of the women suddenly joked.


    They know that Beiming evil came to the Loulan mainland to subdue the Loulan palace master and the Loulan saint. If they can succeed, they will be their real elder sister at that time.


    "Well, second sister, do you know the identity of the two people you just mentioned?"


    Another woman quickly turned the topic back.


    "Yes, I know. The ancestor of the Hong family is actually the ancestor of the Hong family of the Wannian family. It is said that he has changed the Hong family a while ago and has already passed the customs. His strength is definitely not below his brother."


    Li Wanli suddenly said.


    "What? Why are such powerful people coming to us? And now my brother is not here. I don''t know who the other North Songyang is?"


    "My brother and I are both surnamed Bei. Is there any relationship between them?"


    While talking, the woman''s eyes turned to the top.


    Li miaoshue shook her head and said in a very cautious tone, "I don''t know much about beisongyang. I just know that he has a very close relationship with Lingxiao, a competitor of the Danting God. I''m afraid he is a supporter of Lingxiao. Moreover, he is afraid that he has reached the extreme of one yuan, not under his brother."


    "It''s really strange that such two powerful people all come to find their brother."


    For a moment, the women were nervous.


    Li miaoshue tightly locked her eyebrows and suddenly said, "tell other sisters not to walk around the manor at will. I''ll go out first and talk to these two people for a while."


    With that, Li miaoshue was about to go to the front. Suddenly, there was a cry from the whole fortress, and then it seemed that there was a roar of thunder, and a domineering atmosphere filled the air directly.


    "This wave of Qi and blood... Is my brother back."


    Li Wanli could not help taking a light breath and looking into the void. At this time, two figures slowly appeared from the sky.


    "These women are the harem beauties of Beiming evil. They are not the only ones. I feel a lot of blood in the fortress. Many of them are women who have not stepped into the creator."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe separated part of his divine consciousness, and had heard what these people said clearly.


    Now Xiao Naihe''s ability, even a little move ten miles away, can''t hide it from him.


    Originally, when Xiao Naihe and Zhu Zi were fighting, the whole manor should be destroyed.


    But Xiao Naihe secretly showed his ability to hit the forbidden barrier to prevent outsiders from seeing it.


    So these women didn''t know that in the fortress just a few miles away from them, there had been a big war enough to raze the whole small world to the ground.


    Now Xiao has no choice but to release his mind.


    Although his body had a thick layer of vitality to resist, it could not be completely concealed. Some functions in his body began to deteriorate.


    It was Zhu Zigang''s blow to the burning spirit that caused bursts of damage to the body of Beiming evil.


    But on the surface, I can''t see it. With Xiao Naihe''s ghost like means now, if even this situation is seen by others, he Xiao Naihe won''t mix it up.


    The idea flashed slightly. Xiao Nai''s shadow was about to fly out. Suddenly Li Wanli and Li miaoshue flew from below.


    "Brother, why didn''t you inform me when you came back?"


    The two women had completely lost their power and replaced them with a charming look.


    Seeing these two women, Xiao couldn''t help sighing.


    The two women are slightly inferior to Yun Weixue in appearance, but if they are feminine, they are vaguely overshadowed by Yun Weixue.


    Since Yun Weixue''s cultivation to a higher level, she has integrated the thunder breath of the ancient thunder pool, the vitality of all things, and her temperament has gradually improved to a form of dust.


    Even when Su CAI was facing Yun Weixue, he couldn''t overwhelm Yun Weixue with his temperament.


    However, these two women, in terms of temperament, seem to have a charming spirit fox atmosphere, which is unmatched by Yun Weixue.


    "Beiming evil has some eyes, but I''m not here to appreciate the woman of Beiming evil today."


    Xiao Naihe was very calm. Although he occupied the body of Beiming evil, he never thought of bringing any irregular behavior to Beiming evil women.


    Unlike Yang Peng before, he wanted to have sex with these women and absorb the Yin of these women after seizing the body of Beiming evil.


    "Ha ha, I just came back. I didn''t have time to inform you."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe specially simulated the temperament of Beiming evil.


    That kind of domineering is exactly the same, even more domineering than Beiming evil itself.


    The former Beiming evil was very harmonious in terms of hegemony and kingcraft, but Xiao did better after replacing Beiming evil.


    "I see. But why aren''t the three of them by my brother''s side?"


    Li miaoshue looked at Xiao and asked.


    Of course, it''s impossible to come here. Jin Lulu''s three women will never come back, but Xiao didn''t point out, but said: "on the way before, Jin Lulu found two sneaky people and went to track them."


    "There is such a thing. I don''t know who it is?"


    "These two people are very strange. It seems that they don''t look like human beings, demons, or people in the Shinto, but they are just two small divine souls. I don''t care."


    Xiao Naihe waved his hand and hurriedly said, "don''t say that. It''s interesting that the ancestors of the Hong family and Bei Songyang should come here. Don''t come out until they and I will talk about it."


    "Well, brother, hurry back. We sisters have already discussed it. When things are done, we''ll have a fish and water party with brother."


    Xiao couldn''t help shaking in his heart, but his face didn''t change, but showed the signboard smile of Beiming evil, "ha ha ha, you really... I''ll go too!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao was a working magic power immediately. The whole person seemed to form a fire and directly jumped out of the yard.


    Xiao didn''t dare to stay with these women for too long. After all, these women are very close people of Beiming evil, and they have had the intersection of body and spirit square temple. If they talk for a long time, I''m afraid they will really find a flaw in themselves.


    Then, Xiao entered the void, and the figure moved.


    "The ancestors of the Hong family and Bei Songyang all came to find Beiming evil. There must be something wrong? I never know what friendship these two people have with Beiming evil. Now let me find out what they are thinking!"


    Xiao smiled coldly and turned into Beiming evil. The figure moved like a floating void and entered the void.


    When he looked up, he saw the ancestors of the Hong family outside.

 Chapter 1776

    Xiao Naihe digested some memory fragments after taking away the body of Beiming evil.


    The things recorded in this memory fragment are all about the conflict between Xiao Naihe and Beiming evil in Loulan continent.


    If huanglin gets these memory fragments at that time, he will immediately know that he killed Beiming evil.


    Now Xiao Naihe deliberately led out the mysterious adult behind Zhu Zi and deliberately left a little breath to lead the identity of his murderer to the mysterious man.


    If Huang Lin really gets the body of Beiming evil, he can immediately digest the relevant memory fragments from the body. It''s a very dangerous thing for Xiao Naihe.


    "However, it is not difficult for me to see from some reactions on the body of Beiming evil that now the body function has begun to degenerate. Although I have tried every means to hide the problems on the body, I don''t know whether it will be seen through by the ancestors of Hong family and Bei Songyang."


    Xiao Naihe moved secretly in his heart, and then entered the outside of the fortress.


    At this time, the ancestors of the Hong family and Bei Songyang were floating outside the door.


    Although they came to visit Beiming evil, there was still a force around them, which seemed very deep.


    It can be seen that these two people are still very powerful.


    However, Xiao felt that the two men''s spirit had been erased a lot.


    After all, he suffered a great loss in Xiao Naihe''s hands before. Xiao Naihe has covered his spirit.


    Especially beisongyang, this man was not under Xiao Naihe, but he was punished by Huang Lin twice in a row, and even later he was calculated by Xiao Naihe.


    It''s really sad that an expert who is half a step away from the passive realm has been suppressed to this extent.


    Although Xiao Naihe had such an idea in his heart, he didn''t show any performance on the surface, but said in a strange tone: "I know you two, the ancestor of the Hong family and Bei Songyang, you two and I Beiming evil can''t make a contribution for half a lifetime. How can you come to visit me in my small world?"


    "Ha ha, your excellency Bei is really too outspoken. We are all the best people in the 3300 world. There is no harm in making friends with people like us."


    The ancestors of the Hong family laughed. At this time, they suddenly showed their old-fashioned appearance.


    Xiao Naihe saw the appearance of the ancestors of the Hong family and wanted to slap them.


    On the surface, the ancestor of the Hong family looks like a ten thousand year old slick and extremely cunning. Xiao could not have calculated on him before, because the ancestors of the Hong family were smart, but they were smart.


    Calculating the ancestors of the Hong family is more difficult than calculating North Songyang.


    "Oh? So you still have such a mind? But I''m Beiming evil. I don''t want to get close to you two big people."


    Beiming evil waved his hand, and a burst of domineering spirit appeared in his words, and a sneer appeared in the corners of his eyes.


    Xiao Naihe deliberately imitated the temperament of Beiming evil.


    However, when the ancestors of the Hong family and North Songyang heard this, they didn''t look angry. In particular, the smile on the faces of the ancestors of the Hong family could pile up the wall, which was incomparably thick.


    Xiao Naihe knew that before they came, they were afraid to know some temperament problems of Beiming evil, so they would say such words, which was also expected by the two men.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Bei, we came to visit you today, not just to please the relationship, but to make a deal with you."


    "Oh?"


    Xiao could not help thinking. He immediately knew that the two men finally showed their intention, but there was no move on the surface. Instead, he opened his eyes and said slowly, "what deal?"


    "This is not the place to talk after all. It''s better to..."


    Xiao sneered and pretended to be evil in the north. His voice was cold and cold. He suddenly seemed to be in a rage, shaking the whole void.


    Then, the time awn in the whole void emerged, as if a layer of streamer gathered together, directly forming a huge independent space.


    This independent space is already located in another small space world. It''s like a position in the cross flow of void. It''s not Jingqing''s small world.


    "Can you say it now?"


    Xiao waved and looked indifferent.


    "He is worthy of Beiming evil. He is worthy of being the eldest disciple of the Danting God. Just now, his strength is not lower than that of the two of us. Moreover, he has a strong vitality. He is really powerful to cultivate so continuously. But he is too domineering and incomparably more domineering than me, but he has no talent like me A little temper is strange. "


    When the ancestor of the Hong family saw how Xiao could reveal this means, his heart suddenly moved slightly.


    The ancestors of the Hong family and Bei Songyang looked at each other and saw other things from each other''s eyes.


    The ancestors of the Hong family did not know that the strong vitality of Xiao Naihe was not cultivated, but used the vitality of all things to hide the degradation of his physical skills.


    But in the eyes of these two people, it has become a magical means to cultivate to the extreme.


    "Your Excellency Bei, this original space and smashing the void cracks are already the best in the world. There will never be more than seven people in the world who can do this!"


    It''s not that the ancestors of the Hong family are flattering, but that they are sincere and sincere.


    If it weren''t for Xiao who didn''t want to expose his "everything", otherwise he had just used his mind to tear the void, and he could send the three of them into the extraterritorial starry sky in an instant.


    "Hum, I Beiming evil will be a person who wants to achieve the great road and the highest passive realm in the future. This means is nothing."


    Xiao waved his hand and showed Beiming evil''s overbearing and arrogant temperament to the fullest.


    "Yes, I know your excellency Bei does have such skills. However, there is another genius in the world, this recently rising genius... I''m afraid that in terms of realm, he is closer to the avenue of passive realm than your excellency Bei."


    The ancestor of the Hong family suddenly showed a look of embarrassment on his face.


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt something in his heart. He seemed to know what the ancestor of the Hong family was going to say next.


    "Oh? There are talented people in the world who are closer to the passive realm than me? My cultivation time of Beiming evil is only one year. I think you have been cultivating for thousands of years, far beyond my cultivation time, but what you say is true?"


    There was no fluctuation on Xiao Naihe''s face, but there was a trace of dissatisfaction in his tone.


    As soon as beisongyang heard this, he was delighted to know how Xiao had "taken the bait". He couldn''t help but say, "what the ancestor of the Hong family said is actually true. Recently, in the 3300 world, the most popular genius has been born."


    "Is there such a thing? Do you mean the waste of Wu Shenyi?"


    "Although Wu Shen has talent, he can''t compare with you."


    The ancestor of the Hong family waved his hand. Although Wu Shenyi and beimingxie were both huanglin''s disciples, there was too much difference from day to day.


    "In that case, who are you talking about who may surpass me?"


    In the tone of Beiming evil, a breath of lotus blossomed in Dongying, like a flower in full bloom of spring thunder. A trace of thunder fluctuated, shaking the eardrum.


    "I don''t know if your excellency Bei has heard of the Holy Son Xiao. What can he do?"


    Beisongyang opened his eyes and suddenly said.


    "Xiao Nai? Xiao Shengzi?" Xiao Nai''s heart moved. He knew that the person mentioned by the two people just now was himself. However, Xiao Nai didn''t show it on the surface, but showed a deep look and said slowly:


    "I''ve heard that this man is a genius in Yantian Pavilion. It is said that he is the same legendary figure as Taigu saint. He is the son of sanxiu. Do you want to say that Xiao can surpass me and be closer to the unity of origin than me?"


    "Exactly."


    "Hum, how can Xiao cultivate for no more than 30 years? He is less than 30 years old. Even if he has countless opportunities and inherits the three major roads, even if he is powerful, he has just stepped into the Ninth level at most. What ability can he compare with my Beiming evil?"


    Xiao Naihe said bad things about himself. He simply pinched it with his hands. He didn''t blush and felt guilty at all. He completely showed his ability of duplicity.


    "Mr. Bei, you may not know that this person is not the son of three cultivation, he is the Fourth Avenue, and he has cultivated the Fourth Avenue, the witch road!" the ancestor of the Hong family said slowly.


    "Is there such a thing? Four roads have been built. This has never happened."


    Xiao, however, pretended to be deep and deliberately fell into a deep look, as if he were really thinking.


    Beiming evil looked like this. It was seen by the ancestors of the Hong family and beisongyang that he immediately thought his plan had succeeded. Maybe Beiming evil was really interested in Xiao Naihe.


    After all, he is also a genius. God will never allow a new genius to overshadow his own limelight.


    In this psychological activity, the ancestors of the Hong family and North Songyang played very flexibly.


    At this time, Xiao opened his eyes. Yu Guang saw the look of beisongyang and the ancestors of the Hong family. He moved in his heart and showed a kind of composure on his face: "did you two come here today on purpose to tell me these things?"


    As soon as the evil voice of the northern underworld came out, it formed a thunder sound again, as if it was a rumbling vibration. The whole void immediately seemed to be shaken to the extreme, as if the whole void would be shattered.

 Chapter 1777

    Xiao Naihe showed this skill at this time, deliberately implying these two people. I''m already angry.


    However, the ancestors of the Hong family and Bei Songyang were not very worried when they saw here, but very excited.


    Because the more Beiming evil shows such emotion, it shows that the man really has an opinion on Xiao Naihe.


    However, on the surface, the ancestors of the Hong family and beisongyang didn''t have this so-called excitement, but said in a very helpless tone: "there are talents from all over the world. We didn''t come here today to talk about these. Just like what we said before, there is a deal for you."


    Xiao frowned and immediately said, "what deal?"


    "As you know, Xiao Naihe is the first to build four roads. He is an extraordinary existence. He must have many opportunities and secrets. I''m afraid he will stir the world when he is exposed."


    The ancestor of the Hong family whispered. Then Bei Songyang nodded and said, "yes, today we come to your excellency Bei to cooperate with you and discuss how to deal with Xiao Naihe. You must be very interested in the opportunity of Xiao Naihe?"


    Hearing this, Xiao couldn''t help but sneer in his heart and said in his heart: these two people really don''t give up. No wonder they will come to Beiming evil. It turned out that they wanted to discuss together to deal with me!


    Xiao knew that Bei Songyang and the ancestors of the Hong family had been together before. Since they appeared at the wedding banquet of Wu Shenyi, the two seem to have joined hands.


    Now hearing these words, Xiao was not surprised, but he had a killing intention for these two people in his heart.


    However, they didn''t show it on the surface. These two people are the acme of the nine peaks. Although beisongyang has degraded some strength from the half step passive realm, it''s impossible for Xiao to kill each other if he fights alone.


    It is also difficult to deal with these two people at the same time.


    So Xiao Naihe didn''t reveal his identity in a hurry now. If he sneered in a deep tone, "ancestor Hong, it seems that you two want to use my Beiming evil as a pen envoy? Can''t I hear that you two asked me to deal with Xiao Naihe, but want me to be the vanguard. Do you really think I Beiming evil is the leader of injustice?"


    Xiao was not in a hurry. If he hurriedly promised these two people now, he was afraid that the ancestors of the Hong family and Bei Songyang would doubt it.


    Therefore, Xiao Naihe said so, which is more in line with his own temperament.


    Beiming evil is not a kind of person with empty combat power. On the contrary, Beiming evil has high strength and very smart mind.


    Who is not a smart person who can cultivate to the nine peak level?


    "Your Excellency Bei misunderstood. We really want to find you to share a share. In fact, it''s not just you, but we have also joined the king of fire Luo to deal with Xiao Naihe. At that time, the four of us will deal with Xiao Naihe together. No matter how powerful Xiao Naihe is, we can''t escape our palm as long as we don''t reach the passive environment."


    The ancestor of the Hong family smiled coldly.


    As soon as Xiao heard this, he suddenly thought to himself, "good guy, he even combined with the fire Luo king, the ancestor of the Hong family and Bei Songyang. In addition, although Beiming evil is troublesome, I am sure to deal with it. However, if you add a fire Luo king, it will be different."


    I have to say that Xiao Naihe thinks that if he meets any of them alone now, he has enough confidence to defeat the other party.


    Even if there are two people, he has a certain degree of confidence.


    Three, how could Xiao have enough ability to protect himself and move around slowly even if he was no longer in trouble.


    But four people, the situation changed.


    Whether they are Beiming evil, the ancestor of Hong family, beisongyang or Huoluo king, the four people are the top existence among the nine peaks. If they are combined, they will be enough to sweep under the passive realm.


    Don''t say what Xiao can do. Even the masters of Huaxiang, junyongye and Qieyan can only turn around and leave once they meet these four people.


    "If I didn''t take away the body of Beiming evil today and heard what these two people said, I''m afraid it would be very dangerous if I met beisongyang, the ancestor of Hong family and the king of Huoluo. If I didn''t go to Loulan to kill Beiming evil, I''d really let the four of them come to me. I''m afraid I can''t fight them even if I''m powerful."


    Xiao could not help but see an extremely dangerous situation from it.


    "What? Mr. Bei, if the three of us unite with you now, even if Xiao Naihe is the legendary son of the fourth cultivation, he will certainly be finished. You know, there must be many opportunities and secrets for this boy''s fourth cultivation. If we can get it, it''s hard to describe what progress will be made at that time."


    At this time, the ancestor of the Hong family slowly bewitched Xiao Naihe. He didn''t know that Xiao Naihe was secretly thinking of other countermeasures.


    Then, Xiao Naihe''s face changed and said with a smile, "have you informed others about this?"


    "Of course not. There must be a lot of secrets about Xiao Naihe. First, he may inherit the opportunity of beinanyi, second, he may also inherit the things of Sakya, and third, his avenue of cultivation may have something to do with Taigu saint, and maybe he also got a lot of opportunities from Taigu saint. How can we let more people know such secrets?"


    Beisongyang shook his head and said with a cold smile.


    Xiao Naihe thought to himself, "these two people are really not simple. They actually guessed my chance so carefully."


    Then, Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled with a light, as if he had decided what to do, and suddenly smiled: "in that case, I''ll join hands with you. Xiao Naihe has so many secrets. Although I believe I''m the eldest disciple of huanglin, I really want to see the existence of Sixiu Avenue."


    The ancestor of the Hong family laughed: "it''s so good. When I get in touch with King Huoluo, I''ll find the best time to deal with Xiao Naihe together."


    "That''s right!" Bei Songyang nodded and said: "Don''t underestimate Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe is very powerful. Although he is young, his strength is definitely not below the nine peaks. Together with Dan Ting huanglin, he appreciates this person. It can be seen that Xiao Naihe is powerful. We must be careful when we work together. Don''t take into account the problem of face."


    There was a trace of depth in the tone of beisongyang.


    Xiao couldn''t help but move a little when he heard this. He didn''t expect that beisongyang was so defensive.


    It seems that he calculated this beisongyang before, which has made beisongyang very careful.


    The experts of jiuzhong peak are all dragons among people. They almost won''t join hands with others, because it''s a matter of face and dignity.


    But beisongyang actually had such an idea. It can be seen that beisongyang''s mind has become more and more deep.


    Xiao Naihe looked at beisongyang and couldn''t help being defensive.


    In the past, beisongyang was nothing. Even when he was in the passive state, Xiao Naihe didn''t pay special attention, but now beisongyang is the most dangerous.


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help being secretly prepared.


    "You have agreed, but I will think about other things now, so I won''t leave you in the Manor!"


    At this time, Xiao gave the order to leave.


    Beisongyang and the ancestors of the Hong family nodded. Anyway, their goal has been achieved today, and there is no need to bother again.


    "In that case, the two of us won''t bother you any more. I''ll leave now!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I only saw the two people move and tear the void tunnel. They were going to enter another space from here and go back to the 3300 world.


    However, at this time, a golden light suddenly appeared in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, and the Qi and blood in the whole human body suddenly burst into a flame like force, as if the whole void would be shattered at this time.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    During the thunder riot, Xiao Naihe immediately shot. As soon as he shot, there were bursts of loud vibrations in the whole void, and a burst of light and fire burst out in the center of his eyebrows, as if he had become vivid at this moment.


    "Burst!"


    Xiao Naihe''s divine soul was extremely powerful. At this time, all the remaining forces in the Beiming evil body were gathered together to form a river.


    At this time, a golden river of light suddenly appeared above Xiao Naihe''s head.


    And his fist hit the ancestor of the Hong family from behind.


    After all, the ancestor of the Hong family was an expert among the experts. At the moment when Xiao Naihe shot, he already felt something. A very dangerous idea suddenly came into his mind.


    "What?"


    Although the ancestors of the Hong family had a dangerous idea, they were still slow.


    After all, the ancestor of the Hong family didn''t expect that Beiming evil would do it to himself at this time.


    And as soon as he started, it was a very terrible move, like the enemy of life and death.


    The boxing intention was concentrated. Although the Beiming evil body had begun to degenerate, it was still a nine peak body after all. When all forces were combined, it directly exploded on the ancestors of the Hong family.


    Wow, wow.


    Suddenly, the whole ancestor of the Hong family seemed to be a broken kite. The whole person was severely bombarded outside by Xiao Naihe''s fist.


    "Bei Ming evil, what do you mean?" Bei Songyang shouted.

 Chapter 1778

    "Beiming evil, what do you mean?"


    A cold light flickered in the empty world. The air flow around suddenly became extremely cold. When you looked up, there was a streamer in the whole empty world.


    In the streamer, bursts of divine thoughts and spiritual power passed quickly, and the whole ancestor of the Hong family seemed to be aging for thousands of years in an instant.


    There was a sudden lack of God in his eyes, but in an instant, he had recovered.


    However, the ancestor of the Hong family was secretly attacked by Xiao Naihe. No matter how powerful, he was also seriously hurt.


    Xiao Naihe now lost Beiming evil, and Beiming evil''s cottage was badly damaged by Zhu Zi''s burning spirit before.


    However, the remaining strength can not be underestimated.


    This cottage is not Xiao Naihe''s originally. Even if beimingxie''s cottage is gone, it''s worth everything as long as it can hurt the ancestors of the Hong family.


    "Although the strength of the ancestors of the Hong family and North Songyang has been reduced a lot compared with before, I naturally have to be careful. If these two people work together, I won''t be defeated, but it''s not easy to win between them."


    Xiao Naihe, from seizing and giving up to Beiming evil, to finding out the purpose of these two people, actually has his own goal from beginning to end.


    That is to hurt one of them. As long as one of beisongyang or the ancestor of the Hong family is seriously injured, it will be much easier for Xiao to defeat them.


    "Beiming evil!"


    There was a cold light in the eyes of the ancestor of the Hong family. He burst out three words. The resentment in his tone was no less than his hatred for Xiao Naihe.


    However, the old ancestor of the Hong family was still shocked and shocked. He really didn''t understand why Beiming evil suddenly attacked himself. Not only did he not understand, but even beisongyang felt very strange.


    "The ancestor of the Hong family, Bei Songyang, you two don''t have to go today."


    Xiao smiled. He didn''t have the domineering look of Beiming evil before, but the domineering in his tone was far more than the domineering in his look.


    Domineering and kingly, the two are one. At this time, Xiao is not Beiming evil, even more Beiming evil.


    "Now that you two have come in, I can save room to find you."


    Xiao Naihe waved his hand, and the air flow all around poured in, just like the stars turning into dust.


    In the night void, the stars fall in general, with a unique charm.


    However, Xiao stood under the stars, showing a blue halo, up and down, showing an aura of super outstanding people''s imagination.


    Seeing this, Bei Songyang cried coldly, "Beiming evil, we sincerely came to cooperate with you today. Even if you don''t agree, you still sneak into the ancestor of the Hong family. Do you think you''re a great disciple of huanglin? Do you really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    Now beisongyang is already on the same boat as the ancestors of the Hong family. If the ancestors of the Hong family are seriously injured, even beisongyang can''t be alone.


    "If I remember correctly, you broke huanglin''s rules twice in a row in beisongyang. You were punished by God huanglin and degenerated from one and a half steps to nine peaks, right?"


    North Songyang took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t expect Xiao to pick his own scar at this time.


    He only saw Bei Songyang twitch at the corner of his mouth, then his eyes narrowed, and the killing opportunity in his eyes had spread. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, he said in a very cold tone: "So what? Huang Lin is powerful, but now I will be at peace as long as I don''t provoke him. Although you are Huang Lin''s eldest disciple, you are not a competitor of God. Even if you offend you, Huang Lin won''t come to me."


    "Really? Beisongyang, would you like to try?" Xiao smiled, even more in his eyes.


    The ancestor of the Hong family was as angry as a hairspring. Xiao Naihe attacked him on the back just now. His mind and spiritual power became very indifferent here. If he shot at this time, he would be less than half of his strength just now.


    "What''s the matter, brother Hong?"


    Beisongyang had seen the ancestor of the Hong family slowly sit up and asked softly.


    At this time, the ancestor of the Hong family meditated on the ground with two fingers open and used a strange posture, which has a girl''s orchid finger.


    But it is not the orchid finger, but a very mysterious and profound fingering method!


    "The vitality in my body was interrupted by the child Beiming evil. Although I wouldn''t die, my flesh and soul were badly hurt by the fist intention. I''m afraid my strength is less than 50% of the previous strength."


    Beisongyang''s face was slightly ugly.


    When he heard this, the ancestor of the Hong family was really similar to himself. He was severely damaged by Huang Lin from half a step without a source and degenerated to the nine peak state.


    The injury of the ancestor of the Hong family is equivalent to degenerating from the peak of jiuzhong to the later stage of jiuzhong.


    "This Danting master and disciple is really the same. They are extremely vicious."


    Beisongyang''s tone was very cold. He was secretly brewing in his heart. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, the air flow around him suddenly became extremely cold.


    For a moment, the whole void seemed to enter an ice and snow, becoming incomparably cold.


    When Xiao Naihe looked at beisongyang, he only saw that beisongyang was ready to fight with himself.


    "Beiming evil, if you don''t give an explanation today, I will destroy your fortress, and all the 3000 beauties in your harem will be buried with you!"


    While talking, Xiao Naihe took the lead. He had just attacked the ancestors of the Hong family and had the upper hand. Now where would he give these two people breathing time.


    I only saw how Xiao raised his fist, the golden light flashed around, and the figure broke out, as if it were a string of separate bodies.


    "What kind of Taoist art is this?"


    Beisongyang was stunned.


    When Xiao Naihe''s fist fell, the air flow around exploded, and then only Xiao Naihe''s voice burst out word by word: "startling dragon fist!"


    This move "dragon shaking fist" is not "human dragon fist", but Xiao Naihe''s transformed from "human dragon fist".


    Now Xiao Naihe has begun to mix the four kinds of Taoist techniques and create some new Taoist moves.


    If he wants to go all the way to the passive realm, he must combine his four Avenues, create a new avenue, and do what he didn''t even do in those days.


    Whether it''s his "book of heavenly demons", "book of witches against dust", "fingerprint of the Tathagata" or humanitarian experience, it''s not enough for Xiao to use it alone.


    He began to try to integrate the four roads and create a new generation of Taoism.


    As early as in Loulan mainland, Xiao Naihe had some feelings.


    Now I have a fight with beisongyang. This feeling is very wonderful. It''s a punch.


    "What''s the matter? How do I feel that there is a mixture of humanity and Buddhism and Taoism in the meaning of this fist?"


    Beisongyang was surprised. He quickly retreated towards the back and raised his head. Xiao Naihe''s fist intention had fallen down like the sky avalanche, and the surrounding black space suddenly flashed a golden light.


    That''s right. The "dragon startling fist" itself is a new Taoist art created by the integration of the "human dragon fist" and the "free seal of the golden Gang world".


    The fist of the human dragon is the most domineering move of Xiao Naihe''s humanitarian law, and the "free seal of the golden Gang world" is the most destructive of the great sun Tathagata fingerprints.


    When Xiao Naihe had not learned the "free seal of the golden Gang world", this move was practiced by monk Xuanji.


    At that time, Hsiao Nai Ho was already a mixture of "wisdom fist seal" and "Dharma definition seal", but monk Xuanji only used "Jin Gang free seal" to stop many of Hsiao Nai Ho''s offensives. It can be seen that the "King Kong free seal" played an important role in the attack of the Tathagata handprint.


    "There is nothing wrong with humanity and Buddhism. Is this Beiming evil the legendary son of double cultivation?"


    A trace of doubt appeared in the eyes of the ancestors of the Hong family.


    He didn''t carefully investigate the relevant news of Beiming evil. He didn''t know much about Beiming evil, but Beiming evil should not be the son of double cultivation.


    If a double xiushenzi becomes the ninth peak, it is no less than Xiao Naihe''s name.


    "Unparalleled divine power, generation Shuangjiao, Dafa Day!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I only saw a palm shot by beisongyang, and the palm wind surged, as if to tear the whole void apart.


    That kind of momentum has a great momentum of dominating the world.


    It trembled slightly, and beisongyang''s palm had fallen to Beiming evil.


    "Beiming evil, I said earlier that Xiao Naihe cultivated the Wu family Avenue, and I''m not stingy to tell you that I also cultivated the Wu family Avenue. My method must have a name. If you can stop it, your cottage will be badly damaged by me."


    Beisongyang''s eyes showed a trace of cruelty and madness, not retreating but advancing.


    Xiao Naihe sent out a fist, but Bei Songyang did not retreat. Instead, he gathered his mind and launched a startling attack.


    If the "Beiming evil" in front of him doesn''t put away his fist intention, then Beiming evil must be hit hard by the palm technique of beisongyang.


    However, if the "northern evil" put away its boxing intention, then northern Songyang can take advantage of the situation and counter attack the northern evil.


    In any case, it is beisongyang that has the upper hand.


    Beisongyang is gambling, gambling that "Beiming evil" dare not show his body to hit beisongyang.


    Who knows, Xiao''s expression remains unchanged. It seems that if he hasn''t heard it, there are bursts of dragon chants in his fist intention, and the air flow in the void forms a star chart.


    Xiao Naihe then punched him in the air. The airflow riot seemed to gather a small vortex. When the whole vortex spread, it directly stopped Xiao Naihe.


    "Don''t you return it?"


    Beisongyang''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that the "Beiming evil" had not retreated. Was this boy really trying to hurt himself.


    "No!"


    At this time, the ancestors of the Hong family were sitting on the ground. When they saw Xiao''s momentum, they were stunned. They even shouted, "North Songyang, get back!"


    When the voice just came out, the fist intention exploded in the void of the whole night, as if to tear the whole person of beisongyang apart.


    Beisongyang never dared to use his own body to hurt each other with the "Beiming evil". At the last moment, his mind turned and hurried back.


    Beisongyang, whose body was like lightning, trembled when it retreated, as if it had retreated to the back as soon as the wind blew.


    "Man and Buddha have two ways, dragon, man and seal!"


    However, in the sound of Xiao''s voice at this moment, a kind of ghost and incomparable charm came out.


    I only saw Xiao pinch a punch in his left hand and a Dharma seal in his right hand.


    This fist and Dharma seal cross each other to form a brand-new Taoist method.


    No Buddha, no man, double cultivation is supreme!


    Then, Xiao Naihe used the flesh body of Beiming evil to fly up in the void. His strength has been condensed together. He punched beisongyang in the sky and added a handprint.


    "Beiming evil, you madman, since you''re trying to hit me hard, you''re also going to hit me. Am I afraid of you?"


    At this time, beisongyang suddenly showed a crazy taste in his eyes.


    Beisongyang is not a good stubble. He is forced to this extent by Xiao Nai. He can''t retreat. He only sees beisongyang''s arm open, like a bow from left to right, and his palm wind converges at one end.


    "Throw the tablet palm vigorously!"


    One method, ten thousand methods.


    When the palm wind fell, suddenly the whole void was shaking.


    Beiming evil hit beisongyang with a fist. Beisongyang''s whole body was actually broken with three ribs and seven holes bleeding. The golden elixir and the sea of Qi also seemed to have been hurt.


    But the spirit is still very tough.


    "Broken!"


    Bei Songyang was crazy in his eyes, and his palm moved. He slapped the "Beiming evil" on his body. The two men punched and slapped each other, which had a taste of dying together.


    However, at this time, Xiao could not help flashing his spirit, running his essence, and his strength soared up. Using the last strength of Beiming evil body, he gathered together and directly shook beisongyang out.


    Beisongyang was like a broken kite and was suddenly hit and flew.


    The body of "Beiming evil" was also like being hit out by a fast horse with a speed of 300 miles per hour.


    "Beiming evil, you are no better... Hahaha..."


    The Madness on beisongyang''s face spread and locked tightly on Beiming evil. He wanted to see the heavy damage of Beiming evil.


    But when he saw the front, his laughter stopped, his eyes opened tightly and locked the front.


    Because at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the Beiming evil cottage.


    When the figure was revealed, an extremely bad premonition appeared in the minds of beisongyang and the ancestors of the Hong family at the fastest speed.


    "Xiao, how could it be you?" the voice of the ancestor of the Hong family was very terrible.

 Chapter 1779

    Xiao Naihe''s spirit at this time has been incorporated into his own self and returned to his own body.


    When he looked at the evil cottage in the north, there was a trace of regret in his eyes.


    "Unfortunately, a nine peak cottage."


    Xiao shook his head and knew that Beiming evil had suffered great trauma and was difficult to recover.


    From the first war between Loulan mainland and itself, to the Zhuzi burning divine attack at the top of jiuzhong mountain, to now beisongyang has been hit hard.


    The body of Beiming evil has been greatly hurt.


    Even if it can recover, it will cost a lot of natural materials and earth treasures.


    Although Xiao Naihe has many natural materials and treasures, he can recover a Beiming evil body, but he needs to consume a lot of things.


    After all, once a master with nine peaks wants to recover, what he needs to consume is absolutely hard to describe in words.


    What''s more, Xiao can''t leave this useless Beiming evil cottage. It''s naturally useful. It''s absolutely impossible to take back the traces of the "murderer" to Huang Lin.


    The blow from the cottage of Beiming evil had no smell of Xiao Naihe, because it had been wiped away by Xiao Naihe.


    It just left traces of beisongyang, Zhu Zi and the mysterious man in Zhu Zi''s mouth.


    If Huang Lin saw the cottage of Beiming evil, he would not doubt himself at the first time.


    "Not only that, I also erased all the memory fragments in the Beiming evil flesh."


    Xiao took a breath and put away beimingxie''s cottage. Then he looked at beisongyang and the ancestors of the Hong family.


    Beisongyang and the ancestors of the Hong family looked at Xiao closely, and there was a strong killing in their eyes.


    If the eyes can kill, Xiao Naihe doesn''t know how many times he has been killed.


    "Xiao Naihe, how could you be in the evil cottage in the North..."


    Bei Songyang took a breath and suppressed all the violent murders in his heart, with no expression on his face.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "your question is interesting. How could I be in Beiming evil''s cottage? It''s nothing, because Beiming evil had been killed before. I just picked up a bargain and took away Beiming evil''s cottage."


    Naturally, he could not tell the truth of beisongyang that he was the one who killed Beiming evil. He vaguely introduced the sign of the murderer to the mysterious man behind Zhu Zi!


    "What?"


    The ancestors of the Hong family and Bei Songyang looked at each other and saw a trace of shock from each other''s eyes.


    To be honest, they don''t believe how Xiao killed Beiming evil.


    "Xiao Naihe said that Beiming evil was killed by others. Do you think it''s true? Or Xiao Naihe lied to us. In fact, Beiming evil was killed by others?"


    "I''m afraid that Xiao Naihe didn''t kill Beiming evil. I admit that Xiao Naihe''s really powerful and has the ability of nine peak states. However, Beiming evil has great means. You are the eldest disciple of huanglin, and your life-saving strength is definitely above you and me. Even if Xiao Naihe has a fate weapon, it''s difficult to kill Beiming evil!"


    "Yes, I''m afraid that Beiming evil was really killed by some expert. How could Xiao pick up a bargain and take away Beiming evil''s flesh!"


    "But I think the body of Beiming evil has been badly damaged to such an extent that it needs to spend bad natural materials and land treasure to make up for it. The cottage is also abandoned."


    There was a pity in the eyes of the ancestors of the Hong family, but it soon disappeared.


    "Xiao Naihe, you pretended to be evil in the north and seriously hurt me and the ancestor of the Hong family. We will never forget this hatred."


    Beisongyang gave a cold cry and coughed. Even blood coughed out.


    "Really? Now that you have united with the king of Huoluo, the three people want to deal with me. They even want to unite with Beiming evil, kill my people, seize my inheritance and prostitute my Taoist partners. If you two don''t die, I can''t use it!"


    At this time, Xiao closed his eyes as if he were taking an oath.


    Hearing this, the ancestors of the Hong family and Bei Songyang suddenly changed their faces. They knew that Xiao Naihe''s actually doing it with his own divine personality.


    If Xiao Naihe didn''t kill beisongyang and the ancestors of the Hong family, I''m afraid it would be difficult for Xiao Naihe to further his martial arts. After all, his mind will be blinded by a layer of white fog at that time.


    But in the same way, it can be felt that Xiao had already had an idea of immortality for the two of them.


    But this is not surprising. Beisongyang and the ancestors of the Hong family are determined to let Xiao Naihe die. Only one of them can survive.


    Xiao Naihe just said such words, that is to make his own determination!


    "You two were badly hurt by me. You can''t escape my palm today. Stay with me and save your life!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao''s right hand opened and stirred up a huge divine wheel, that is, "the great divine wheel of the heavens", but there was another charm in this divine wheel, which actually integrated the "meaning of heaven" in the witchcraft


    Suddenly, * * rolled, and the outline appeared extremely ghostly, completely surrounding beisongyang and the ancestor of the Hong family.


    The air flow around poured upward, as if a huge storm rolled out and wrapped itself.


    "Silky............"


    The wind seemed to tear apart the ancestors of the Hong family and North Songyang.


    "Xiao Naihe, you are really arrogant. Don''t think we lost to you at the wedding banquet of Wushen I? If the breath of huanglin had not been floating around at that time, would we be afraid of you?"


    On the pale face of the ancestor of the Hong family, he suddenly became a little ferocious, trembled slightly, and the killing opportunity condensed and opened.


    "Break it for me, break the wind and cover the sun!"


    "Return to one three yuan treasure record."


    The voices of the ancestors of the Hong family and Bei Songyang were like thunder, which immediately spread, and the whole void shook.


    Xiao Naihe looked up, and the human essence and the power of witchcraft and Taoism gathered by these two people were combined together, which had a momentum of integrating with Xiao Naihe''s people and witches.


    But Xiao Naihe''s natural, and although these two people use magical powers and integrate Taoism, they are full of craftsmanship!


    "God wheel."


    Xiao remained unmoved. At this time, he condensed the "wheels of gods" and the "meaning of heaven". The two forces of demon and witch came together to form a Dharma altar. As soon as it opened, it came down and turned into a little streamer in the void.


    The next moment, the huge divine wheel seemed to destroy everything in heaven and earth, and there was a wave of power that could destroy heaven and earth.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Under the impact of the three men''s strength, the strong explosion came out all at once.


    It seems that the two planets squeeze and explode each other in the void. That momentum has a taste of turning the world around and the world is in harmony.


    "It is worthy to be a fellow practitioner of the four ways and create a precedent. If Xiao doesn''t die, it will be our death road."


    Rao is an expert like beisongyang or the ancestor of the Hong family. They have to admit that they can only work together to deal with Xiao Naihe now. If they fight alone, I''m afraid none of them is Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    Xiao Naihe''s "divine wheel of heaven" rolled out wildly, releasing a taste of heaven all over his body, that is, the "meaning of heaven" in the witchcraft way, which has a great momentum of divine power and the world''s masters.


    The divine wheel rolls and rolls, and the majestic momentum comes in a roll. It looks like ten thousand dharmas are open.


    Xiao Naihe''s momentum is really more and more brave. Now the ancestors of the Hong family and Bei Songyang can''t help but resist hard.


    These two people were calculated by Xiao Naihe. Before, the ancestor of the Hong family was attacked by Xiao Naihe from the back, and he was hurt a lot.


    Under Xiao Naihe''s plan, beisongyang fought with Beiming evil''s body and suffered a lot of damage.


    On the contrary, Xiao Naihe now has reached a top level. He is not afraid of the two people in front of him. When he moves, his Qi has been brought into full play.


    "How can this Xiao, who hasn''t seen each other for some time, become so powerful?"


    "Although he used to be a master of four kinds of magic, all his four kinds of magic were their own magic powers. Now I feel that the magic powers between his two are so powerful that they are so powerful now. Wouldn''t it be more powerful if the next three kinds of magic powers and four kinds of magic powers were combined?"


    "In those days, Taikoo Saint fused three kinds of roads, which almost created a new generation of roads to compete with the sky. If Xiao Naihe did something that Taikoo Saint didn''t do, I''m afraid he can integrate the source and achieve passivity immediately!"


    The ancestors of the Hong family and Bei Songyang were so frightened that they quickly exerted all their strength to resist Xiao Naihe''s divine power.


    "Fate day lock!"


    When Xiao Naihe called out these four words, the whole void suddenly shook and glittered with gold, as if it had become an incomparable ghost.


    Beisongyang was even more frightened.


    "Bad!"


    For a time, when beisongyang heard the fate of Tiansuo, the originally held breath suddenly dispersed, and a kind of fear appeared in his eyes.


    As soon as he opened his mind, his body subconsciously retreated towards the back. His look changed very quickly. Without any hesitation, he left the ancestor of the Hong family on the spot.


    "Brother Bei, are you..."


    The ancestors of the Hong family can''t believe that beisongyang withdrew his strength at this time.


    As long as beisongyang takes back his power, the treasure shield they gathered will be scattered immediately and will be swept up by Xiao Naihe''s power.


    The ancestors of the Hong family united with Bei Songyang and were able to resist Xiao Naihe''s attack.


    Now I''m left alone. Where can the ancestors of the Hong family resist.

 Chapter 1780

    "Ah ah..."


    The whole body of the ancestor of the Hong family suddenly surged with black light. Xiao Naihe combined the two forces, and the divine wheel rolled. The whole person of the ancestor of the Hong family was like a mass of light and fire, shrinking and shrinking.


    However, Xiao didn''t say a word. He swept with a strong wind and destroyed Gulan''s power is to catch the whole ancestor of the Hong family.


    "Dead."


    At this time, a burst of golden light broke out in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, his whole body was open, and the essence and divine power released from the acupoints and orifices were fused together.


    And above Xiao Naihe''s head, a golden river emerges, which is full of divine power.


    When they merge together, the power surges, like a strong wind and clouds.


    In fact, it almost pierced the whole world.


    When Xiao Naihe''s eyes were vertical, the air currents around him gathered together, and his fist intention was chaotic. There were 118 acupoints and orifices all over his body.


    "I said, if you don''t die, I won''t enter the Tao all my life."


    In Xiao Naihe''s words, every word revealed a kind of thunder, like the sky thunder that burst out, illuminating the whole black space.


    The ancestor of the Hong family stopped himself several times in succession. Every time he calculated himself, he wanted to do everything possible to come to himself and die.


    But the ancestor of the Hong family is really cunning. Xiao Naihe is not an easy thing even if he wants to win the ancestor of the Hong family.


    Now, under this punch, the ancestor of the Hong family burst out with blood all over, and suddenly formed a blood man. The blood on his body came out.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    There was another scream, and the voice of the ancestors of the Hong family was full of regret: "Xiao Shengzi, don''t kill me. I can take refuge in you. Or be your spirit. As long as you keep my wisdom, I am willing to submit to you forever!"


    The master of the nine peaks, the ancestor of the Hong family, finally showed his fear.


    Now Xiao can''t help but take down all the ancestors of the Hong family. Even the ancestors of the Hong family can''t resist, and immediately began to beg for mercy.


    Xiao didn''t change his look. He only saw his five fingers open, and the spiritual power around him was still gathering in the golden river above his head. At once, he became incomparably strong.


    "I don''t need a running dog! Ancestors of the Hong family should have thought of this day when you helped your grandson deal with me and took my life."


    Xiao smiled coldly and looked coldly. Suddenly, his mind seemed to turn into a spring and integrate into the flesh of the ancestors of the Hong family.


    Suddenly, the flesh of the ancestors of the Hong family burst, and the ancestors of the Hong family began to degenerate at this time.


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    The ancestors of the Hong family screamed repeatedly. When they looked at Xiao Naihe, their killing intention and coldness gathered together. It seemed that they wanted to remember Xiao Naihe. If they could turn into a fierce ghost, they would not let Xiao Naihe go.


    But surprisingly, the eyes of the ancestors of the Hong family also turned slightly and distracted themselves from beisongyang.


    I only saw that when the ancestors of the Hong family looked at Songyang in the north, their eyes showed a cruel intention to kill.


    It was because beisongyang finally withdrew his strength that the ancestor of the Hong family was caught by Xiao Naihe and couldn''t even escape.


    When beisongyang saw the look of the ancestor of the Hong family, he shivered slightly and quickly used his magic power.


    At this time, I only saw the release of the divine light around beisongyang, and a blue cloud under his feet, just like driving the green cloud step by step, flying out at top speed.


    "Xiao Naihe is so cunning that he doesn''t show his destiny Tiansuo at all. He wants to deceive me! Every time this destiny Taoist instrument is used, it takes a lot of spiritual power. Xiao Naihe can''t use it all the time."


    Yes, Xiao has consumed a lot of spiritual power today, and he doesn''t have much spare power to use his fate weapon.


    He shouted just now, just to scare beisongyang.


    Beisongyang was calculated twice by the two main road devices. He was extremely afraid. He was so frightened by Xiao Naihe that even the ancestors of the Hong family could not escape. Finally, he gave up the ancestors of the Hong family.


    Beisongyang''s face is green, white and red. He hates Xiao very much. But he didn''t dare to stay for a long time. Instead, he used his spiritual power to fly at a high speed outside.


    "Where to go."


    Xiao had no time to put away many Taoist instruments and magic weapons floating in the air, so he chased up at beisongyang.


    These things fell from the body of the Hong family''s ancestors after killing them.


    The ancestor of the Hong family is worthy of being an old monster who has practiced for thousands of years. There are so many things accumulated in his body, even vaguely more than the night king.


    Together with Bei Songyang, he glanced slightly before leaving and felt a little greedy.


    However, this idea was suppressed at once. There was no greedy idea at all. He dared not. If you leave another point, I''m afraid it will really be taken down by Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe killed the ancestor of the Hong family who had degenerated to the later stage of the ninth heavy. Now he is still full of Qi and momentum, and the momentum of beisongyang has been lost. He dare not face Xiao Naihe.


    "Tathagata Guangyin river!"


    As soon as the sound came, there was a sudden vibration in the whole void. As long as you look up, you can see a river condensed above.


    Xiao Naihe is standing on the river, and Xiao Naihe has five fingers, which condenses layers of golden light behind him. The Tathagata Dharma is similar to resurrection, revealing his true body from the supreme void.


    Once the Dharma seal is opened, the Buddha''s hand seal of the Tathagata God opens.


    The power on the Dharma seal immediately overturned the whole person of beisongyang!


    "God burns, iron horse dreams!"


    At this time, Bei Songyang clenched his teeth, burned his divine personality a little, and tried his best to use Taoism. His whole body seemed to be wrapped with a layer of white breath, and immediately flew up.


    At this time, beisongyang did not hesitate to burn some gods, but also wanted to escape Xiao Naihe''s pursuit, because he felt a strong killing opportunity in Xiao Naihe.


    At that time, beisongyang did not hesitate.


    "This North Songyang is really willing!"


    Xiao was stunned.


    Beisongyang is not like Zhu Zi. Zhu Zi was forced by Xiao Naihe to have no way to heaven and no way to earth, so he could burn his divine personality.


    But beisongyang may still escape. Now he actually burns his divine personality by himself, leaving some irreparable wounds.


    It can be seen that beisongyang still has self-knowledge!


    "Go!"


    If the sound was thunder, it would vibrate, and the air flow around would explode. At this time, Xiao could not stretch out his hand and was about to catch beisongyang.


    But I didn''t expect to catch an empty one.


    "Hey!"


    Looking at the disappeared beisongyang, Xiao couldn''t help sighing. Beisongyang was really smart. It was worthy of being able to resurrect when he was thrown into the endless demon sea. He even got part of the inheritance of Jiuwu youhuang.


    "First go back and collect the things of the ancestors of the Hong family."


    Xiao Naihe no longer stayed here for a long time, but moved and leaped to his original position.


    At this time, many treasures floating in the void fell out of the inner world of the ancestors of the Hong family. Xiao didn''t hesitate, but absorbed all these things into the inner world.


    "Now it''s time to go back to Jingqing''s small world."


    Xiao Naihe thought a little, then grabbed the Beiming evil body in the body world, and then used his magic power to wipe out all his own breath left on the Beiming evil body.


    The body turned into thunder shadow, like streamer flying, and passed through the whole void in an instant.


    It was just a breathing time. At this time, Xiao Naihe had come to the sky over the fortress.


    When Xiao Naihe''s mind sweeps down, he can feel the bad power of Qi and blood in the fortress


    All the power of Qi and blood are the harem beauties of Beiming evil.


    Although it is said that there are three thousand beauties in the harem of Beiming evil, how many are there? Xiao Naike really doesn''t know, but it''s definitely not the so-called three thousand beauties.


    "After I threw the body of Beiming evil, it was done."


    Now Xiao Naihe is secretly suspicious of the mysterious man behind Zhu Zi. He''d better let Huang Lin lead out the mysterious man.


    According to Zhu Zi''s previous statement, Huang Lin''s identity is also very mysterious, which seems to have something to do with the mysterious man behind Zhu Zi.


    Now Xiao Naihe is already involved in it, and it is difficult to be alone. He can only watch and walk step by step.


    Then Xiao didn''t think about it any more, but grabbed the body of Beiming evil and threw it directly into the manor.


    In the manor, Li miaoshue suddenly looked a little frightened, as if she felt something, a very bad premonition.


    "What''s that?"


    "Someone seems to have fallen?"


    "That figure is so familiar. It seems... It''s my brother!"


    As soon as these women came, they all noticed a trace of strangeness and hurried out. They immediately saw the Beiming evil cottage fall from the air.


    And Li miaoshue and Li Wanli quickly caught Beiming evil, looked down, and suddenly their faces became incomparably pale.


    Not only the two of them, but also other women around them, when they saw Beiming evil like this, their breathing suddenly became extremely fast, and a terrible idea spread in their minds.


    "Brother''s blood has..."


    "How... How?"


    Li miaoshue was shocked. There was no sadness on her face. Instead, she was shocked to the extreme.


    Even the women around them were not very sad, but showed horror and fear.


    At this time, a cold hum came from above the void:


    "Hum!"

 Chapter 1781

    "Who?"


    As soon as the sound came out, the Qi and blood in the whole fortress became incomparably chaotic.


    Xiao Naihe stood in the void, filled with a burst of black breath, which was deliberately displayed by Xiao Naihe.


    His golden elixir, mirror water stop, can transform anyone in the world. As long as there is a little root, he can change into others.


    He is now like this. In fact, he has transformed the mysterious man who opposed him not long ago.


    Xiao tried his best to simulate a little breath fluctuation, action, action, etc. on the mysterious man.


    "Unfortunately, I haven''t really seen the mysterious man''s face, and I don''t know how to turn that man''s face. But with this ability of turning, these women shouldn''t see it."


    Xiao did not change his look. He worked his magic power, and a black smell filled his body, showing a taste beyond man, God and demons.


    This is what Xiao Naihe felt from the mysterious man when he fought with the mysterious man before.


    Although it''s impossible to be perfect, it''s almost the same.


    "Who is this man?"


    Li miaoshue''s face was slightly cold, and her mind suddenly flashed. She only saw her move, as if it were a burst of light and fire flowing and squeezed by the stars.


    That kind of friction sound is very sharp. It has a taste of breaking the whole world.


    "No."


    Li Wanli''s face changed greatly, and she quickly shouted to stop Li miaoshue.


    But at this time, where would li miaoshue listen to Li Wanli''s words? He only saw that Xiao Naihe''s black air around him became more and more deep. Looking at Li miaoshue, he suddenly gave a cold hum.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Naihe did not carry any flavor of evil, humanity and Buddhism, but simply operated the witch way, and then used his golden elixir to simulate the flavor of the mysterious man.


    "I just had less than three moves with the mysterious man, and I can only show his breath as much as possible."


    As soon as the cold hum spread, there was a sound of glass smashing in the whole void, as if all the surrounding space had been destroyed.


    Li miaoxue is just the beginning of jiuzhong, and Xiao Naihe''s original power of operation is incomparable after jiuzhong''s peak. Such a cold hum can shock the whole Li miaoxue back.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, Li miaoshue seemed to be hit back by a beast head-on. The whole person was hit back into the manor.


    "Wonderful snow."


    Li Wanli''s mind flashed, and a light suddenly appeared behind her, giving Li miaoshue the whole person next.


    "Who are you... Sir? Is brother... Beiming evil..."


    Xiao Naihe snorted again, but this time, Xiao Naihe ran his mind and burst out this divine power, which condensed a light directly above his head.


    And the divine light is integrated into this light, which greatly integrates trillions of divine thoughts and spiritual power into a line.


    At this time, Xiao Nai opened 118 acupoints. With the surging thoughts all over, it was a shaking, and the air flow around suddenly became incomparably chaotic.


    "What a powerful threat."


    The power of God came.


    Whether it was Li miaoshue or Li Wanli, all the people in the whole manor were shocked. When they looked at the sky, their eyes showed a sense of fear.


    This is how Xiao showed his aura beyond the nine peaks. The four roads condensed. That aura can frighten even the Taigu real dragon, not to mention these women.


    The goal has been achieved. Xiao Naihe''s body flashed, and the figure has turned into a streamer and disappeared towards the front.


    "That''s... That''s a master of the nine peak realm?"


    Li miaoshue''s face was pale. She just faced up to this expert. Now she has seen such a powerful aura. When Li Miaosheng was reborn, she didn''t even have the idea of revenge for Beiming evil.


    "It''s not the nine peaks. This aura has exceeded the ordinary nine peaks and is close to the legendary passive realm."


    Li Wanli trembled and dared not say anything about revenge.


    "Did this man kill my brother? My brother has reached the ninth peak with all his strength, and he is still the disciple of the adult in the Danting court. Why..."


    The women''s voices were not finished yet. Suddenly, the evil of the North hell on the ground suddenly turned into a burst of quicksand, and the whole cottage died with the wind.


    "Well..."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that the body of Beiming evil turned into fly ash after losing his control. Now he has gone far. He must not know the problem of Beiming evil cottage.


    "It''s gone, brother''s cottage..."


    I couldn''t help feeling cold all over the women present, and an extremely cold chill surged up behind them.


    Although these women are the harem of Beiming evil, some of them were forcibly taken by Beiming evil, some succumbed to the power of Beiming evil, and some were willing to sell their bodies because they wanted to benefit from Beiming evil.


    Many women have no real feelings for Beiming evil. Even when they see that Beiming evil is dead, they don''t have much sadness in their hearts. Instead, they have a cold chill.


    The only women who really have feelings with Beiming evil are Jin Lulu, Li miaoshue and Li Wanli.


    "The real holy way game, Miao Xue, we are just small people. Don''t talk much and don''t care about it."


    Li Wanli breathed out, as if she didn''t care about the death of Beiming evil.


    Although she has some feelings with Beiming evil, she wants to get benefits from Beiming evil, and her desire for benefits is deeper than her feelings.


    "But..."


    "The person who killed Beiming evil is neither human nor devil, nor demon nor God. This person is not something we can face. In the whole Dan court, only the adult can deal with it, and maybe the shadow guard around the adult can also deal with it. But it is certain that if we are involved, we will be doomed and die!"


    Li Wanli said deeply. A fine light flashed in her eyes, and her look became very calm. She couldn''t find any expression fluctuation on the woman''s face.


    Hearing this, Li miaoshue couldn''t help pondering. All the sadness in her heart disappeared. Instead, she shivered and didn''t dare to speak again, but nodded again and again.


    "That''s good. Go and ask the other sisters to pack up and leave quickly. This place is not a place to stay for a long time."


    ¡­¡­


    Far away in the Danting, in a mysterious secret place, there are layers of golden light all over the sky. When you look up, you float like a city of the sky in the void.


    When looking at the city of the sky, the man in front of him suddenly looked like a moving man, with a layer of gold floating in his eyes.


    The aura around him became very mysterious, and there was a lasting charm that could not be seen in Lushan.


    "Shadow guard."


    "Yes."


    At this time, Huang Lin suddenly said, there was no wave in his voice, as if nothing in the world could affect Huang Lin''s emotional change.


    "You go to Jingqing''s small world and pick up Beiming evil."


    "Yes!"


    The man, who was called the shadow guard, was filled with black fog. It was thicker than what Xiao Naihe had imagined before. The cold air seemed to be exposed from the nine layers of hell.


    However, the shadow guard only has strong respect for Huang Lin, and there is no transcendence.


    The only thing I saw was that the shadow guard broke the void, exposed a vacuum crack, and then disappeared.


    As soon as he left, he didn''t just breathe, he galloped thousands of miles.


    I don''t know how long later, the night changed, and the shadow guard drilled down in the cross flow of the void and came out towards the ground. of


    And he has arrived in Jingqing''s small world, and there is a huge fortress in front of him.


    "So!"


    The shadow guard seemed to say a word every time he spoke. As soon as his voice came out, a spark burst out in the void, directly dispersing all the black gas around him.


    "Hurry up and go. Once this brother dies, this place is over."


    Li Wanli grabbed Li miaoshue. At this time, the two women packed up some things and were about to leave.


    There are treasures collected by Beiming evil from others in this manor. Killing and looting often happen to Beiming evil and these women.


    In the past, Beiming evil was in the harem. No one just stole the treasure from it.


    But now as soon as Beiming evil died, these women tried hard to find all kinds of collected treasures from the manor.


    Li miaoshue found two eight and nine Taoist instruments from them.


    Although it is not a powerful thing, it is very precious.


    "I''m content to get these two weapons. Our innocence has been given to my brother. It''s worth changing these two weapons."


    "We cultivators don''t have to stick to the appearance and chastity. When the body is washed again, we can all recover and return to the virgin state."


    Li Wanli said faintly.


    At this time, Li miaoshue had to retort. Suddenly, the whole void was filled with black air and shrouded in the sky.


    And there was an extra person on Li miaoshue''s head.


    "Who?"


    Li Wanli and Li miaoshue were shocked and their blood churned.


    The two of them felt an extremely dangerous smell on the mysterious man in black.


    The shadow guard secretly glanced at Li miaoxue, and his mind ran. His divine sense was directly released into the whole Jingqing small world. Any scene within a million miles was in the shadow guard''s mind.


    "I..."


    "Don''t speak."


    Li Wanli quickly stopped Li miaoshue from speaking. At this time, when Li Wanli looked at Yingwei, her eyes obviously showed a kind of panic, and even her breathing became a little short.


    The divine knowledge of the shadow guard swept through the whole manor. The women who were still robbing and stealing the treasures of Beiming evil in the fortress felt a chill, as if some idea turned into a divine sword and directly stabbed into their minds.


    "This is a divine sword. Only the master of nine levels and one dollar number can. Who is it?"


    "My head hurts. Let me go, let me go..."


    Among these women, those who have reached the level of the creator quickly sit on the ground and run their power to repel all the divine power in their bodies. But his face was still very pale.


    On the contrary, the people under the creator are even more unbearable. There are many gods and souls in disorder. The whole person seems to have been burst out of three souls and six souls, which is no different from death.


    "Evil!"


    Yingwei''s eyes became cold. When he looked at Li Wanli and Li miaoshue, he didn''t say a word.


    Li Wanli and Li miaoshue also felt what had happened in the manor, and their Qi and blood became weak at this time.


    There is no doubt that it was the hands and feet of the mysterious man in front of us.


    When Li miaoxie knew the man''s power, they didn''t move, and their eyes showed strong panic.


    "Go!"


    Suddenly, as soon as the shadow guard thought, the black air rolled in and surged out of his eyebrows, as if he had become vivid. He rolled Li miaoshue up directly without nonsense. He directly broke the void crack and flew out of sight.


    Li Wanli dared not speak for a long time. Her face was pale and she looked at Li miaoshue''s back tightly.


    Half a day, Li Wanli exclaimed. She didn''t even dare to pick up the two Taoist instruments thrown on the ground. She ran out directly towards the outside.


    Shuttling through the void, Li miaoshue was caught by the shadow guard. I don''t know how long it had been shuttling through the space tunnel, and suddenly appeared in a mysterious secret place.


    "Where is this? Who the hell are you? Why did you catch me?"


    Li miaoshue was frightened and asked three questions, but the shadow guard didn''t answer at all. Instead, he pushed Li miaoshue into a light door.


    Li miaoshue stumbled in and looked up. He saw only a huge sky city floating in the sky, surrounded by a layer of white light.


    She swore that Li miaoshue had never seen a man in her life who could roll up the whole continent and float in the air.


    This continent is like an unparalleled and wild continent.


    "Master."


    The shadow guard spoke again. This time, there was one more word. His voice and look were incomparable respect.


    Huang Lin nodded without opening his mouth. He directly grabbed Li miaoshue and burst out a burst of fluorescence in the center of his eyebrows.


    The brilliance flowed and shrouded in the center of Li miaoshue''s eyebrows. After a while, Li miaoshue became very stunned and had no God in his eyes.


    No words for a long time.


    Li miaoshue''s body fell to the ground slowly. Looking carefully, the mind around Li miaoshue has degenerated.


    "Beiming evil is really dead."


    Huang Lin slowly closed his eyes and sighed.


    Although Beiming evil was his eldest disciple, there was no sadness in Huang Lin''s voice

 Chapter 1782

    "When he went down, he had disappeared from God."


    The shadow guard suddenly opened.


    The strength of this shadow guard is definitely not under the jiuzhong peak. With his ability, he felt it as soon as he stepped into Jingqing small world.


    Indistinct as like as two peas, I know, but is it really the same person? From memory, it is almost the same in both breath and action, but it is a little dull. If it is really what that person is, why should we choose to do it at this time?


    Huang Lin said faintly and waved to let the shadow guard back.


    "Where is she?"


    Ying Wei''s eyes moved and pointed to Li miaoshue on the ground.


    "See here, eliminate the spirit, just in case."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the distant void crossflow, Xiao how to fly in the sky. The whole person flies to the front like a bird.


    In a breathing time, Xiao Naihe had already passed through 100000 Li.


    "It seems that the evil cottage in the north is gone."


    However, Xiao''s five fingers opened, and the heavenly mystery star map emerging in his eyes kept running, as if he had calculated something.


    Then, as soon as the star picture in his eyes disappeared, Xiao could not put down his hand, shook his head and said, "I''m afraid Huang Lin has already started. Fortunately, I''ve come out, otherwise..."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe sighed gently: "but what is the mysterious man? I''ve started with him now, and killed Zhu Zi and Yang Peng. I''m afraid there''s no reconciliation between me and the mysterious man."


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment and couldn''t help laughing: "since I was born again, I have been countless old enemies, not to mention the nine peaks. Even the master of the unity of origin seems to be calculating me. If I hadn''t shot in time, I''m afraid it would be me."


    Zhu Zi and Yang Peng want to take away their flesh. Xiao Naihe can''t be indifferent. Although he finally leads to the mysterious man, Xiao Naihe is also prepared.


    Now, although Xiao Naihe is less than the unity of origin, with his current strength, as long as he is not an expert at the level of Huang Lin and Bai inorganic, no one in the world can kill him.


    "But when the mysterious man fought with me, he showed an extremely mysterious charm and a surging heart. Who is this man? With his strength, although he is not at the level of huanglin, it seems to be wonderful by Huaxiang and Jun forever."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows, shook his head, ignored it, and turned around and left.


    Now Xiao can only see step by step. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. There is no other way.


    Since arriving at Loulan mainland, Xiao Naihe has not returned to Yantian Pavilion for some time.


    Even Yun Weixue didn''t know that he came out to seek revenge from Beiming evil this time. Xiao thought for a while and went back to Yantian Pavilion first.


    At that time, the night King separated part of his power and consumed a lot. Xiao Naihe got a divine pill from Loulan mainland, which can restore his spiritual power. He took advantage of this time to go to Yantian Pavilion and give the pill to the night king.


    Anyway, it won''t take more than a day to go back to Yantian Pavilion and then to Loulan mainland.


    Moreover, when Zhu Zi talked about taking away his body, Xiao Naihe felt very inappropriate. It would be good to go back to Yantian pavilion to arrange it first.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Naihe had already flown into the border of the wild continent. As soon as he entered the boundary of Yantian Pavilion, a red light twitched in the distance and appeared in the air.


    It''s like a rolling sky fire sweeping from afar.


    "This power is the level of darkness and the power of the night king. Who is he fighting with?"


    Xiao was surprised. He didn''t expect someone to come to Yantian Pavilion at this time.


    Although it can be said that the night King''s action is all right, the people who can fight with the night king are not simple characters.


    "Did you come to Yantian pavilion to find me?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and moved his mind. The whole person seemed to be a streamer. He immediately shuttled back and forth to break the vacuum tunnel.


    With a breath, Xiao Naihe had already got into the sky of Yantian Pavilion.


    At this time, two figures came into Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    The two men were like two beasts flying at high speed. They collided violently in mid air, producing a strong vibration.


    Boom, boom


    There was a loud noise in all directions, as if the whole continent had been shaken at this time.


    In front of Yantian Pavilion, a layer of color light was aroused. That was the boundary specially set by Xiao Naihe. I didn''t expect it to be revealed at this time.


    "Who is this man?"


    Xiao looked a little moved, because there was another man besides the night king who appeared in the air.


    The man was dressed in black and his eyes twinkled with a sea of stars, showing an abnormal and strange power.


    From the top of the night King''s head, there is a halo.


    This aperture projects a very special power, as if it can repel all the dark Taoist power of the night king.


    "Is there such a thing? I know the dark Taoist power of the night king very well. Even now, I can''t completely reject it. If this person can reject the darkness, can''t he even reject the five elements?"


    Xiao Naihe secretly called it strange.


    He has been a man for so many years. He is also a person who has cultivated to the level of heaven demon. He has never seen such Taoism. He can''t help being suspicious.


    The night King found Xiao Naihe early in the morning, but he didn''t have to respond. Instead, he burst into a drink, rolled his strength, and seemed to be all the acupoints and orifices. At this time, he united in the sea of golden elixir gas, and a black gas rolled out from the center of his eyebrows.


    Then, the black air flew out from the center of the night King''s eyebrows and directly wrapped the mysterious man.


    "What about Apollo..."


    The man didn''t know what he said. It was like a string of spells. Suddenly, the halo originally shrouded over the night King''s head suddenly overflowed, forming a startling rainbow to repel all the black Qi of the night king.


    The night King frowned. Although he was powerful and nine peak levels, his strength depended on the double points of yin and Yang and dark Taoist power.


    Now when dealing with this man, there is an appearance of biting bastard. I can''t say anything.


    Only the night king can understand that helplessness.


    "This man''s strength is not under the night king, and his Taoism is very strange. Unexpectedly, even the dark Taoism of the night king can be excluded. I''ve been vertical and horizontal for so many years, but I''ve seen this on the first floor!"


    Xiao shook his head and took another look. He immediately knew that the night King couldn''t do the man.


    Although the man said he couldn''t kill the night king, he suppressed the night king for a long time. I''m afraid it''s also very dangerous for the night king.


    At this time, Xiao could not do anything.


    If you don''t make a move, you''ll be a blockbuster.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Xiao Naihe was agitated by flesh and blood all over his body, as if all the acupoints and orifices burst out, and the power was integrated into the skin, making Xiao Naihe look full of a sense of power.


    "God''s fist!"


    The meaning of God rolled up, and a power of the origin of witchcraft came out of Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    As soon as he punched out, the atmosphere around him seemed to change. At that moment, the king felt that he seemed to be facing such a big world.


    There is a way that all the weight of heaven and earth is on yourself.


    No matter how powerful the master of jiuzhong peak is, if he is crushed by all the weight of heaven and earth, he will be crushed into meat cakes immediately, and the spirit can only take away other flesh bodies.


    Unless you step into the passive, jump out of the five elements and compete with the whole world with one force.


    "There is no Tao in the world, and all laws belong to the pope!"


    Xiao Naihe understood the mysterious man''s words this time.


    I only saw the red light surging behind the man, like huge compasses, with a momentum of breaking the earth and turning the world around.


    The disc rolls and the red light is scattered.


    The mysterious man clapped it out and collided with Xiao Naihe in the void.


    Bang Dang!


    Xiao was so quick that the man stepped back three steps, stabilized his body, and his face was a little pale.


    "After the master went to Loulan mainland, it seems that Taoism has improved. Moreover, he condenses several kinds of roads, and there is a smell of integration."


    The night king was surprised. Although Xiao Naihe was powerful before, the night king didn''t feel that he was too bad for Xiao Naihe.


    But now the night king is more and more unable to see through Xiao. This feeling is like the feeling that he was watching white inorganic before.


    "Huh?"


    The mysterious man was stunned and the disc behind him slowed down.


    All of a sudden, Xiao''s fist meaning was to hit the top and smash the whole disc.


    Click, click.


    The disc formed by the light turned into a pile of fragments and fell into the void.


    Xiao Naihe''s powerful with one punch.


    "Xiao Shengzi is Xiao Shengzi."


    The man smiled and retreated quickly. The light fragments that had fallen under the void suddenly condensed into a tornado.


    "You know me?"


    "I think no one in the world doesn''t know the name of your Xiao Shengzi now? Go beyond the existence of the legendary Taigu saint and integrate the demon scriptures of the heavens and the strange books of the six realms. Moreover, he is not more than 28 years old now. There is no second Xiao in the world."


    When the man spoke, the night king also quietly came behind Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe waved his hand and said with a smile, "I want to know who you are. What can I do for you in Yantian pavilion?"


    "No, just ask the son to come with me."

 Chapter 1783

    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows, but he looked very calm and smiled gently: "let me go with you? Do you disagree and work with this one around me?"


    He pointed to the night king.


    "After all, I am the night king, one of the original nine Supreme experts in the nine heaven God domain. Naturally, I can''t underestimate it. I have no choice but to do it."


    Hearing this, the night King''s face changed greatly!


    He made a little disguise and used his magic power to change his appearance, temperament and figure. Even ordinary nine peak experts can''t recognize it.


    But this mysterious man knows that he is the night king! Have to guard!


    "When did you recognize it?"


    "From the beginning!"


    "It seems that you know not only me, but also the characters in the divine world."


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly.


    "I''m still lucky in the divine world. Naturally, I can''t underestimate it. However, the night King''s court actually walked with Xiao Shengzi, and seems to have taken refuge in your Yantian Pavilion... No, it''s taking refuge in Xiao Shengzi. It''s really very strange."


    "Who does he take refuge in? Does it have anything to do with you?"


    "Of course it doesn''t matter. I came here today to ask Xiao Shengzi to come with me. The adult has been waiting for a long time. It''s his order. I have to listen to it."


    The adult?


    Xiao Naihe moved secretly in his heart, and his face was calm: "who is that adult?"


    "Sorry, no comment. As long as Xiao Shengzi comes with me, he will naturally know who the adult behind me is."


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Naihe gave a cold hum, which seemed to stimulate the essence power in the hole. With a hum, even the air flow in the surrounding air had a tendency to be crushed.


    This cold hum shocked the king all night. He was surprised at Xiao''s mysterious and powerful power.


    But the mysterious man used his magic power and hurriedly raised it to protect himself.


    "You went up to Yantian and beat people. If the night King wasn''t here, I''m afraid you''d have to absorb the whole Yantian Pavilion and let me throw away the rat repellent?"


    The night king had secretly integrated all the things that had just happened into his mind and injected them into Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    It turned out that the mysterious man went to Yantian Pavilion and wanted to use his magic power to lead Xiao to what.


    But the other party didn''t know how Xiao came to Loulan mainland. Instead of leading out, he led out the night king.


    The night King read countless people. He didn''t know that this man had a bad intention. He started immediately.


    The man was very cunning. He knew that the night king was protecting Yantian Pavilion and deliberately led the war to Yantian Pavilion.


    The night king also saw the man''s intention and immediately led the boundary inside the sect door to protect it.


    Next, after the night King fought with the man for some time, Xiao Naihe rushed over, and Xiao Naihe already knew what came down.


    "I see."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    "I''ll fight against Yantian Pavilion for you. Today, I''ll either roll myself or I''ll beat you to roll!"


    The sound was like thunder. It was so loud that the mysterious man seemed to be shaking from the sky.


    "Thunder!"


    The man runs his mind, covers his soul, forcibly stabilizes his body and keeps himself from moving in the void.


    But the sweat on his forehead showed his thoughts.


    "Xiao Shengzi, is that what you really think?"


    "I''ll say it for the last time!" Xiao Naihe paused. His Qi and blood floated and his whole body worked. Suddenly, a light bridge appeared above his head. A figure came out of the bridge. It was Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe seemed to have entered a very mysterious state. His mind was flying and shouted out: "get out!"


    The mysterious man''s body was about to shake down from the sky.


    "I didn''t expect that Xiao Shengzi had such prejudice against me, so I had to take you away by force."


    The mysterious man shook his head. He knew he couldn''t let Xiao Naihe go on. Otherwise, when he went on, his heart would be shaken.


    "Want to take me by force?"


    Xiao smiled coldly. At this time, the man finally expressed his purpose. Before the man started, Xiao waved his hand and said coldly, "you''re not my opponent. Are you sure you don''t roll?"


    "You have to try!"


    The man sighed gently, but Xiao could hear the eagerness in the man''s tone.


    "Ten thousand swords in the sky!"


    With a gentle sound, the man''s eyes suddenly showed a gentle look.


    Speaking straight, I only saw the golden light in the sky, which directly gathered together, and then formed 10000 lightsabers.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo


    The sword wind burst, and the bursts of sword light flickered in the void. Suddenly, it came down.


    "This Taoist atmosphere is very familiar?"


    Xiao Nai''s expression moved. He suddenly felt that the man''s Taoist breath was very familiar. When he looked at the void, the acupoints and orifices around him matched with the 10000 lightsabers, which actually had a resonance.


    At that time, even Xiao Naihe had an idea of giving up in an instant.


    However, when the idea was born, Xiao Naihe immediately suppressed it. The next moment, his eyes suddenly became extremely cold, and a strong killing machine was tempered from Xiao Naihe''s heart.


    "What a cunning Taoist Dharma, this man, I''m afraid he''s more cunning than any enemy I''ve met."


    Just now, the man must have exercised some Taoist skills secretly, which could affect his Taoist heart in a short time. Even Xiao Naihe had a trace of influence in an instant.


    I can''t help but feel that Xiao Nai has become more and more cautious. This man shows his Taoism. He has a feeling when Xiao Nai met, but he doesn''t remember for a while;.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens, * * unparalleled, town!"


    With a violent drink, Xiao could not help but bow his hands from left to right. The magnificent in his body surged out at once, and bursts of streamers burst out between his fingers.


    These streamers gathered together to form a huge theism. The divine wheel rolled up and hit the sky violently.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Tens of thousands of lightsabers were rolled open by this huge divine wheel and all twisted to pieces.


    Like a big empty meat grinder, it can crush everything.


    That terror is self-evident.


    "Worthy of being the son of Xiao Shengzi, this should be one of the Tao and Dharma in the demon code of the heavens and one of the six wonderful books. It''s really not simple."


    The mysterious man breathed out, but there was no color change. Instead, he clenched his fist. The sword light in the void flashed, and suddenly a sea of light surged.


    One wave after another was involved in the void, which wanted to involve Xiao Naihe as a whole.


    "Dafa seal!"


    With a clap of both hands, the overwhelming array of Dharma Seals suddenly flew to the front.


    At the next moment, I only saw this dharma seal, which crushed the mysterious man''s Dharma in one breath.


    Poof!!


    The man didn''t hesitate. He only saw him withdraw in a moment!


    "See the situation is bad, when you retreat, you retreat."


    Xiao Nai''s face was expressionless. The streamer between his five fingers directly condensed the second Dharma seal. The second Dharma seal came immediately and was directly photographed in the sky.


    As soon as the mysterious man turned, the Fayin had come to him and could not retreat.


    This man''s strength should also be at the level from the late stage of jiuzhong to the peak of jiuzhong. If he fights alone, his strength may be vaguely inferior to the night king.


    The reason why I was able to fight with the night king before was that my Taoist skills were very special and suppressed the night king.


    However, Xiao broke this shackle, and the man was subject to it everywhere.


    A face-to-face, the man immediately knew that he was not Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    Without much hesitation, he retreated directly into the depths of the void.


    "Want to go?"


    Xiao was so cold that he finally knew why he felt that the man''s Taoist breath was very familiar at the beginning, because he also felt it in Zhu Zi and Yang Peng.


    "This man is also different."


    The idea is to catch the man.


    But at this time, an aura flew out of the man''s eyebrows, like a photovoltaic, which directly eliminated Xiao Naihe''s Dharma seal condensed in the void.


    "Not the power of this man, nor the power of the mysterious man who fought with me before!"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly, and the power burst out from the center of the man''s eyebrows was the first time Xiao Naihe met.


    But this force alone is not under him. The two forces collided in the void, like Mars hitting the earth, producing a strong impact.


    "Xiao Shengzi, you are really powerful. I am not your opponent. We will meet one day."


    The mysterious man smiled, and there was a sense of ease between his actions.


    However, there are not many people who can leave safely in Xiao Naihe''s hands. Of course, if it weren''t for the mysterious power flying out between the eyebrows and hearts of the man, otherwise the man would be afraid of losing his life.


    Watching the man disappear into the void, Xiao didn''t chase each other, but fell into a thoughtful act.


    After a while, I only saw Xiao shaking his head: "I really don''t know this man, but since he came to me, he must have a second time."


    The night king bowed and suddenly said, "this man''s power is strange. I seem to have seen it somewhere. It doesn''t look like a human or a demon."


    "He is an alien life, and Tao is naturally special."


    "It''s an alien life!" Rao is now the night king. After hearing what Xiao Nai said, he was shocked, raised his head, and looked at the place where he disappeared: "how could people in the alien world appear? Didn''t he kill those people more than 6000 years ago? How did he come out?"


    Xiao shook his head. There were even people practicing the Wu family Avenue. The emergence of several strange lives was nothing.

 Chapter 1784

    Alien life is still alive!


    This is not good news for Xiao Naihe.


    In particular, it''s hard to say that people in the alien world are still staring at themselves.


    How could Xiao be a man for two generations? It should be Zhu Zi and Yang Peng who fought with people in different worlds for the first time.


    However, Zhu Zi and Yang Peng beat their own abacus on themselves and wanted to give up Xiao Naihe''s flesh. Xiao Naihe could only solve them.


    Then he got into trouble with the mysterious master behind Zhu Zi for no reason.


    Of course, if Xiao Naihe is given another chance, Xiao Naihe will not regret it. If he should kill him, he will kill him.


    Others have counted on you. If you don''t do it yourself, what''s the difference between it and women''s benevolence.


    At the beginning, Beiming evil killed Xiao Naihe, who was attached to Su Cai''s servant girl. Xiao Naihe dared to chase after her for thousands of miles. He didn''t hesitate to consume the spiritual power of God and carry out a long-range Taoist attack.


    "People from other worlds also come out, afraid that the 3300 world will be in chaos among the four worlds."


    The night King sighed gently. He didn''t expect that the person who took the shot was an alien life.


    On the surface, these alien lives are no different from those in their 3300 world. One is the civilization that has disappeared in the third plane, and the other is the civilization in the first plane.


    In fact, the lives of the two civilizations have something in common. They can also practice Taoism and martial arts. In terms of the practice system, the two aspects are the same.


    "Night king, you have fought with people in other worlds. What''s special about these people?"


    Xiao Naihe pondered for a moment. The night king has participated in the six world jihad. This is an advantage Xiao Naihe doesn''t have. I hereby ask the night king.


    "In fact, the people in the alien world are no different from the practitioners of our first face. They are also figures in the world of cultivation system. If the third face had not experienced too many five declines of heaven and man, the era of heaven and earth had reached the end, they would not go out and invade our first face directly."


    The night King shook his head. When he recalled the six world Jihad, he seemed to think of something he didn''t want to mention at the beginning.


    The night king of that year just stepped into the nine peak state, and his life was still in danger in that war.


    At that time, not to mention the nine peak masters like the night king, even two passive realm masters might die.


    It was precisely because of that war that several circles in the first plane were completely devastated.


    The Qi and fortune of the demon world are in chaos, which has been reduced to the weakest time since the birth of the era world.


    Although the human world retains its vitality, the most people die.


    The witch clan was directly destroyed, and the underworld under its control has not recovered a complete reincarnation system.


    The divine world saved most of its vitality, but it also lost a lot of passive experts.


    It can be said that one of the five realms has been destroyed, and the remaining four realms are almost weakened.


    However, the third alien was almost wiped out.


    "The exotic road cultivated by people in the alien world is actually no different from our humanity, demon Road, demon Road, divine road and witch road. The only difference is that there are several major roads in our first face, while everyone in the alien world specializes in the exotic road."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    As soon as the alien Avenue came to the first place, it crowded out Buddhism and Taoism and became one of the six origins of the new life. It can be seen that the essence of it lies.


    "But it''s too strange that alien life should show up this time. Although I doubt that alien life may not end here, if we follow the past practice, these people in the alien world should hide and hide."


    "I''m afraid these people don''t regard them as the third person, but integrate themselves into the 3300 world as the first life. In this way, it''s equivalent to assimilation, but this assimilation doesn''t simply recognize themselves as the first person. I''m afraid they''re still planning something secretly?"


    Xiao Naihe gently breathed out a breath, and his tone was slightly calm.


    "The spiritual light that burst out between the man''s eyebrows just now should belong to an expert. The strength of this expert should be above me, equivalent to flowers, and even mysterious."


    The alien Avenue is too strange. Even Xiao Naihe can''t guarantee that he will have the upper hand.


    The first time he fought with the mysterious man behind Zhu Zi, Xiao Naihe tried to be powerful.


    Then just now when I fought with another mysterious man, I also felt the power of another man.


    These two people are obviously not the same person, but the image they show is by no means their first face, but heterogeneous life.


    What''s more, the strength of these two people is not under him. If Xiao doesn''t use all his means, he doesn''t even feel confident of defeating each other.


    "People from different worlds are now exposed. I''m afraid they have some big purpose, but why should they target you?"


    The night King couldn''t understand. Xiao Naihe seemed to have no grudges with the man just now. Although the man knew Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe obviously didn''t know each other.


    But how did this kind of gratitude and resentment come from, which makes the night king very incomprehensible.


    "You don''t have to ask, I don''t know. This person seems to ask me to see someone. I can''t even afford the other party''s real identity. I''m going to go with him. I''m not a fool."


    Xiao shook his head.


    It''s true that the art expert is brave, but Xiao doesn''t think he is invincible in the world. Just like the mysterious power just now, the strength of the master behind him absolutely exceeds that of Beiming evil.


    Xiao Naihe, even if his means are all powerful and can''t reach the passive realm, if he is plotted by such an expert, he will be finished nine times out of ten.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the sky and his mind could not help but become active. He thought to himself: I have a grudge with the mysterious man behind Zhu Zi because I have become a great enemy of life and death with Zhu Zi. But the man in front of Yantian pavilion just now seems to have hit me, which is too strange.


    No matter what he thought, Xiao couldn''t understand how he could get angry with those two mysterious figures.


    The thought moved, but Xiao also suppressed it and didn''t want to mention it: "Forget it, it''s useless to say this. If the alien comes back, they will fight if they want to fight. On the contrary, it''s the night king. When you shot me in Loulan mainland, you have consumed some essence yuan, and you also consumed a lot when you fought with the man just now. I have a Shangyuan Tiandan, which can restore essence yuan and strengthen the foundation. You can take it."


    Then, as soon as Xiao Naihe opened his hands, a pill appeared in the palm of his hand. When the pill appeared, a pill fragrance spread all at once.


    When the night king saw it, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes: "when Chu pan Lingzi also refined this pill, but it took ten years to refine one because the material is hard to find. Even I can''t get it. I didn''t expect you to have such a pill."


    Xiao Naihe robbed it from Beiming evil. It''s really not made by Xiao Naihe himself.


    "No nonsense, take it quickly. I have to go back to Loulan mainland now."


    When the night king heard this, he stopped talking nonsense and picked up the pill


    "Thank you."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and stepped out like a colorful cloud. He didn''t know how many miles he had disappeared.


    When Xiao Naihe disappeared, a dark cloud filled the sky in a mysterious place.


    The mysterious man who had fought with Xiao Naihe was revealed from a black cloud.


    As soon as he came out, the air flow around him suddenly became very collapsed.


    Not only that, after the dark clouds slowly dispersed, there were dozens of people on both sides.


    Each of these dozens of people is full of Qi and blood, and there seems to be an initial evolution of all things in their eyes. They are all legendary characters with nine levels and one yuan.


    There are dozens of nine realm masters. Except for the divine world and Danting, almost no force in the world has such a powerful inside information.


    But now in a small fief, there are dozens of strong people in the nine realm.


    "You''re back!"


    From the sky above these ten people, suddenly there was a thick dark cloud, which directly filled the air, as if it was the end of the times.


    Behind the dark clouds came an irresistible aura.


    A huge throne was suddenly revealed. The golden light layers on the throne surrounded the whole void


    The dark clouds gradually dispersed, and the golden light was like a hot sun, directly releasing the most dazzling light.


    "My Lord!"


    The mysterious man''s face showed strong respect. Not only he, but also dozens of people around him bowed down at this time.


    "Get up."


    At this time, the man on the Throne made a very deep voice, which was like countless sky thunder mixed together, making a kind of thunder.


    But in these people''s ears, there is a very terrible charm.


    "You have fought with that Xiao Shengzi, haven''t you?"


    "The villain didn''t have talent. Finally, he used the distraction given to me by the adult to escape."


    The man said quickly, his face full of shame.


    "You actually used the distraction given to you by adults."


    "Is that Xiao really so powerful?"


    "Hum, a young boy, even if he began to practice from his mother''s womb, he is still not very powerful. How can he use adult distraction?"


    Those around sneered one by one, some were shocked, some were acne, but some were silent, as if they were thinking about something.


    Instead, the young man looked unchanged, but said in an extremely indifferent tone: "this man is a figure like ''Saint'' and the heir of ''Saint''. He has inherited three kinds of Avenue, and now it is a concentrated Avenue. When I fought with him, I already felt that this man began to touch the edge of ''fusion road''."


    "Melting the Tao? How is it possible? If melting the Tao, then it is close to the creation of the Tao. Even the saint spent hundreds of years to understand the threshold of melting the Tao."


    "Yes, how old is this Xiao? He has such skills. He can''t be trusted, he can''t be trusted!"


    "Hum, believe it or not, this person''s strength is no longer lower than me. Even my Tao can''t defeat him. I think he can really get in touch with Chuang Tao soon."


    As soon as the voice fell, all the others who started talking calmed down. Look at me and I look at you. It seems that no one wants to speak at this time.


    For a moment, the whole scene fell into a quiet situation.


    "Rongdao?"


    At this time, the mysterious man on the throne opened his mouth: "Zongsheng has begun to do it."


    When hearing Zong Sheng, all the people in the audience changed their faces and wrapped the mysterious man at the beginning.


    "Zong Sheng did it so soon? How could it?"


    "Does he know what Xiao can do?"


    Two of them couldn''t help saying.


    "Zong Sheng asked his two men to take away the house of the emperor''s disciples. It is estimated that they will fight Xiao Naihe soon."


    The voice from the throne came again.


    But the faces of those around them suddenly became extremely complex.


    "Emperor? Zongsheng finally dares to fight the emperor. It is said that the emperor is now pseudonymous as huanglin and creates a Danting court. With Zongsheng''s current strength, it should not be enough to fight huanglin. Has Zongsheng recovered to..."


    "I don''t think so, but it''s almost the same as me. If he wants to attract Huang Lin''s attention, he may point the spear at me."


    The man on the throne closed his eyes and suddenly his voice was like a thunder transmission: "during this period of time, you keep a close watch on Zong Sheng. If he does anything, you will immediately repay him. As for Xiao Naihe... Crazy army, you can monitor for a period of time!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xiao didn''t know that he was watched by someone. Now he has entered the Loulan mainland.


    It took less than two hours.


    As soon as he entered the Loulan mainland, he rushed to the Loulan palace.


    Now the Loulan palace has become calm. The affairs of the elders of the three halls have not been exposed, but it must happen sooner or later.


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t want to meddle.


    Walking through the yard, Xiao showed his ghost steps and walked into a quiet and elegant yard.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, in front of Xiao Naihe, there were not only clouds and snow, but also Tang Yuanyi, the Lord of Loulan palace.


    Xiao Naihe found that Tang Yuanyi''s attitude towards Yun Weixue was very kind, and vaguely... There was a kind of hostility!


    I don''t know if it''s hostility. Xiao Naihe can''t feel it on the surface, but his feeling tells himself that Tang Yuanyi doesn''t have any idea about Yun Weixue, but it seems to be a feeling between women.


    "Cough!"


    Xiao Naihe dispersed his thoughts, and then coughed gently.


    When the voice spread, Yun Wei was surprised when she was Snowden.

 Chapter 1785

    As soon as Xiao Naihe came out, Yun Weixue rushed over.


    I only saw yunweixue standing behind Xiao Naihe, booing the cold and asking for warmth.


    Tang Yuanyi looked at all this in her eyes. There was a trace of essence and a very complex look in her eyes.


    However, this look soon disappeared after it was revealed.


    "It''s all right. I just went out to do something. This time, I just want to go back. I don''t have to go back so early. I promised to take you out this time."


    Xiao smiled.


    Yunweixue''s face turned crimson. It seemed a little embarrassed, but there was also a strong sense of happiness.


    Xiao Naihe cared about her so much that it was better than anything.


    "I''ve seen Xiao Shengzi."


    With Tang Yuanyi''s current identity and strength, even if we meet Xiao Naihe, we should treat him with an equal status.


    However, Xiao could clearly feel that Tang Yuanyi had an unspeakable admiration for herself, and there was a faint emotion.


    "You''re welcome, Lord Tang. I''m going to leave this time."


    "So fast?"


    Tang Yuanyi was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect Xiao to leave so soon.


    Her eyes immediately showed a kind of reluctance. Although it was not the kind of friendship between men and women, it vaguely let Xiao Naihe understand something.


    Hey!


    Tang Yuanyi seems to regard herself as the inheritance and reincarnation of Lou Lanzi.


    To tell the truth, Xiao Naihe didn''t want to believe it at the beginning, but after he came back, he also considered this problem all the way. He may really be the reincarnation of Lou Lanzi.


    Not to mention the thousands of years apart, it is only the "dust witch book" that appears on Xiao Naihe for no reason, which is likely to explain this possibility.


    However, whether loulanzi''s inheritance and reincarnation is beinanyi or "Xiao Naihe" is beyond argument.


    "Now the great enemy of Loulan palace has been eliminated, and the palace master doesn''t have to worry too much."


    There are only so many things Xiao can do.


    After listening, Tang Yuanyi couldn''t help being silent. Xiao Naihe already hinted that the evil of the North Ming had been eliminated, and the person who did it was Xiao Naihe.


    Although I felt safe, I was also very shocked.


    Although Tang Yuanyi has now stepped into the passive state, she doesn''t dare to say that if she works with Beiming evil, she can get rid of experts like Beiming evil.


    And Xiao Naihe has such combat power. Doesn''t that mean that Xiao Naihe is almost no different from half a step without a source.


    "The master of Beiming evil is huanglin, the Danting God. Although Loulan palace hasn''t been out of the pass for thousands of years, we haven''t been informed about the outside world. The Danting God has great strength and is already a unity of origin. I''m afraid he will have some reaction when Beiming evil is killed this time. Master... Xiao Shengzi, be careful."


    "It doesn''t matter. Huang Lin really knows the sky, and now I''m far from this person''s opponent. But the matter of Beiming evil has nothing to do with me now. Even if Huang Lin really wants to settle accounts after autumn, he will never find me."


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly. He had already thrown the black pot to the mysterious man named Zongsheng. Xiao Naihe didn''t have to worry about it at all!


    Hearing how Xiao could say this, Tang Yuanyi opened her mouth as if to say something, but after considering it, she stopped talking and sighed gently.


    Still can''t stay. Although Xiao Naihe may be the reincarnation of loulanzi, Tang Yuanyi also hopes that Xiao Naihe can stay in Loulan palace.


    But now it''s Xiao Naihe, not Lou Lanzi who was the best in the world.


    "This time the Loulan palace was in great trouble. If the son hadn''t saved it, the consequences would be unimaginable. Please stay one more day and enjoy the customs of your hometown."


    Tang Yuanyi said.


    The woman spoke very attentively. On the surface, she seemed to have no intention, but she actually thought a little carefully, suggesting that Loulan palace is also the hometown of Xiao Naihe.


    If Xiao Naihe is the reincarnation of loulanzi, then Loulan palace is indeed the hometown.


    Loulanzi created Loulan palace, and Tang Yuanyi followed her all the way.


    Although thousands of years have passed, Tang Yuanyi''s respect for Lou Lanzi has not changed.


    Now, although I know I can''t keep Xiao Naihe, I still can''t help trying.


    "One day is fine. I''ve never been to Loulan before. I really want to have a good taste."


    Xiao Naihe pretends not to know. In his words, he has said that he is no longer Lou Lanzi, but as Xiao Naihe.


    After understanding what Xiao Naihe meant, Tang Yuanyi couldn''t help sighing. Next day, Tang Yuanyi took Xiao Naihe to Loulan.


    "However, I''m really worried that you will promise Tang Yuanyi to stay in Loulan palace?"


    One day later, Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue returned to their resting place.


    Yun Weixue is also a smart person. She can''t hear what Tang Yuanyi was hinting when talking to Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe may be the reincarnation of Lou Lanzi, but now she is not Lou Lanzi, but the real Xiao Naihe, her Taoist companion.


    Maybe it''s a woman''s intuition. Yun Weixue always feels that when Tang Yuanyi and Xiao Naihe talk, there is a complex emotion in their tone.


    That feeling made Yunwei feel very dangerous when she was Snowden.


    It''s not the danger of life being threatened, but the threat between women.


    Just like this, Yun Weixue also maintains an attitude towards Tang Yuanyi between predecessors and descendants. At the same time, there is also a vague hint of Tang Yuanyi.


    "Little fool, how could I stay in Loulan palace." Xiao didn''t know what Yun Weixue thought and smiled.


    "Lord Tang Yuanyi has also demonstrated before that you may be the inheritance and reincarnation of Lou Lanzi. Although I am reluctant to admit this, I don''t know how much better the elder''s ability is than me. If she is serious, it may be true."


    Yun Weixue knows that Tang Yuanyi will never joke about this kind of thing, so Xiao Naihe is really the reincarnation of Lou Lanzi.


    "Even if I used to be Loulan Zi, it was thousands of years ago. Now I''m Xiao Naihe, and I have nothing to do with Loulan palace. You, don''t think so much."


    Xiao Naihe picked up Yun Weixue and immediately felt soft in his arms. Xiao Naihe enjoyed it very much.


    Yun Weixue''s face was as red as Apple''s, and she couldn''t speak for a while.


    "We will leave Loulan Palace tomorrow."


    "So fast?"


    "Why? You can''t bear it?"


    "I''m not, I..."


    Before yunweixue finished speaking, there was a whine in the room, as if someone''s mouth was blocked.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun did not rise, the chicken did not sing.


    Tang Yuanyi and Su Cai were standing in a study in the Loulan palace.


    "Palace leader, when are you going to tell us about the three elders?"


    Su Cai polished the ink. Tang Yuanyi took over the brush and wrote something on a piece of white paper.


    Slightly, the light on the white paper suddenly flashed. The original words suddenly looked very dazzling at that time, as if they were going to jump out at any time.


    A half step passive master has a strange power when he writes a Braille on the paper. This is a normal phenomenon.


    It''s like Xiao Naihe now. If he uses his magic power and mind, if he writes a fire on the white paper, the white paper can turn into ashes in an instant.


    If you write down the wind and rain on the white paper, you can call the wind and cloud out.


    As long as you step into the extreme realm of the number of one yuan, you have this ability!


    "It''s not the time yet. If you say it at this time, I''m afraid the disciples in the whole Loulan palace will be in a mess immediately."


    Tang Yuanyi shook her head and suddenly said, "it''s a pity that if that person really wants to come back to our Loulan palace, even if the three elders have such a big event, they don''t have to be so passive."


    Su Cai knows that the person Tang Yuanyi said is Xiao Naihe. If Xiao Naihe is willing to return to their Loulan palace, he will appear as Lou Lanzi, the founder of Loulan palace. At that time, he will certainly suppress the betrayal of the three elders.


    Unfortunately, how could su Cai think of it? Xiao Naihe would never agree.


    Although as soon as he came back, Xiao could become the first person in Loulan palace.


    But in the realm of Xiao Naihe, even if you get Loulan palace, it''s nothing.


    Now Xiao Naihe still has a Yantian Pavilion. With Xiao Naihe''s ability, today''s Yantian Pavilion is famous, and even vaguely has built Loulan palace.


    When Tang Yuanyi was about to say something, her face suddenly changed, and the brush in the book fell to the ground from her hand.


    The original words disappear naturally at this time.


    "Hey, he''s gone!"


    Tang Yuanyi shook her head. There was an unspeakable politeness in her tone. When she moved, she went out.


    Su Cai raised her head and suddenly her face changed. She knew what Tang Yuanyi was talking about.


    Su Cai''s body flashed, as if a Ling wind had blown by. Then he appeared at the door of Xiao Naihe''s room. He was about to knock on the door. Suddenly, he looked a little moved. Regardless of thirty-seven and twenty-one, he immediately pushed the door in.


    At this time, there was no one in the room. Whether it was Xiao Naihe or Yun Weixue, it was not in the room at this time.


    "Really gone."


    Su Cai shook his head.


    Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue left without saying goodbye. Su Cai never thought of it.


    When Su Cai sighed, Xiao Naihe had left Loulan mainland with Yun Weixue and entered the boundary river. They took a flying ship.


    Although the speed is not as fast as Xiao''s full flight, it is also very fast.


    "Well, why don''t we leave without saying goodbye?" the voice of cloud and snow came from the deck.

 Chapter 1786

    "You don''t want to say goodbye in person?"


    Xiao shook his head and couldn''t help laughing.


    He, Tang Yuanyi and Loulan palace already have the identity of Loulan Zi. If he still wants to stay in Loulan palace, Xiao doesn''t want to see other things that will happen.


    That''s why Xiao didn''t say anything and came out directly with Yun Weixue.


    "Of course not, but it''s not very moral for us to do so."


    "Ha ha, what you think is too simple. If you see Tang Yuanyi again at that time, that woman will change some way to keep us. Do you want to see me become a person in Loulan palace?"


    "I certainly don''t want to."


    Yun Weixue shook her head quickly, but when she saw the funny look on Xiao Naihe''s face, she couldn''t help but blush. She patted Xiao Naihe and whispered, "you guy..."


    "This time we''ll walk on this road and return to Yantian pavilion from Loulan mainland. It''s at least five million miles. Don''t worry."


    Xiao Naihe is now happy and relaxed. He doesn''t care about anything.


    He and Yun Weixue were watching the scenery and talking on the flying ship. Did they have a good time.


    During this time, Xiao Naihe had not been so relaxed for a long time.


    The people he dealt with were all powerful people. Even if he shook his body in the 3300 world, he could shake the whole world.


    Now I sit with Yun Weixue. Instead, I relax and don''t want to take care of anything.


    "By the way, however, you said you had helped Tang Yuanyi''s palace leader solve the Beiming evil. Have you really eliminated the Beiming evil?"


    "Of course, the evil heart of Beiming is narrow. Even if I don''t go to him, he will come to me. In that case, I might as well start first."


    Xiao smiled.


    Xiao Naihe is too clear about what kind of people like Beiming evil are. Even if Xiao Naihe doesn''t go to him, I''m afraid Beiming evil will come to Xiao Naihe for revenge.


    Since the first meeting, Beiming evil has killed Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe can''t reconcile with him.


    Although Xiao Naihe attached his spirit to Xiao Hong at that time, the killing intention of Beiming evil was real.


    "The northern underworld evil has great strength. I''ve seen you two fight. I''m afraid that with his strength, he should not be under the night king."


    Yun Weixue also saw the appearance of the night king before and knew some details about the night king.


    "Beiming evil man has achieved nine peaks. Even if he is at the same level, he is definitely a superior talent. His strength is really not below the night king."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    It''s also the ninth peak, which is different from 369.


    For example, the three Hall elders in Loulan Palace are at the same level, while the immortal elders and pan Lingzi are at the same level, while Beiming evil, night king, ancestor of Hong family and King Huoluo are at the same level.


    Of course, although Xiao Naihe is also a nine peak state, Xiao Naihe himself absorbed the three gods, and now he began to integrate the Tao, start the four kinds of roads, and enter a very mysterious state.


    If he did it, it was also a figure at the level of Huaxiang and junyongye.


    So why did Xiao Nai have the strength to kill Beiming evil.


    "Although Beiming evil is powerful, he has a deep city. Even if he doesn''t come to me now, he will deal with me one day. I feel that Beiming evil seems to want to win the position of God. Although there is no overt competition, it''s impossible to hide that idea."


    Xiao shook his head.


    If Beiming evil wants to win the position of God, he will face Xiao Naihe sooner or later.


    Xiao Naihe now helps Liu Xiu compete for the throne of God because he has been involved in this situation and is not young enough to leave with his own ideas.


    If Liu Xiuzhen will defeat all others and become the first heir of God in the future, then she will also face the evil of the North Ming at that time.


    "But now Beiming evil is gone. Don''t worry about it."


    "Beiming evil is the eldest disciple of the Danting God. Although I don''t know much about the Lord that day, I also know through the intelligence forces of Yantian pavilion that the Danting God has stepped into the passive realm of mystery and mystery. As you said before, his strength has reached a realm that can''t be described in words. Now you deal with Beiming evil, I''m afraid that that person may I''ll do it to you. "


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ve removed this black pot before. You don''t have to worry about it. Now, I''m more worried about alien races and the essence of heaven."


    "Alien?"


    Yun Weixue raised her eyebrows.


    Later, Xiao Naihe simply said what happened outside Yantian Pavilion. Yun Weixue didn''t expect that such a thing would happen when Xiao Naihe returned to Yantian Pavilion. For a moment, he was worried.


    "The alien seems very powerful. I''ve never seen alien life, but I heard that during the six world Jihad, the alien invaded the whole world and killed and injured countless people in the 3300 world. It''s very powerful. I thought the alien life had disappeared, but I didn''t expect it was still in this plane."


    "Loulan palace, they are all practicing the road of the witch family. The witch family has not disappeared, not to mention an alien. It is very difficult to completely exterminate a race. Even if the divine world uses all its strength, it can''t do it."


    It''s just like the nine heaven God domain. Even if there are experts such as Bai inorganic and Fu MengWu, even if they want to destroy the whole demon world, even the demon world, they can''t do it.


    The origin of the six realms has been passed down, and there is their own luck.


    Only one origin still exists, then the demon world and the demon world cannot be completely destroyed.


    Just like the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, although it is not one of the six origins, the existence of Buddhism can not be completely destroyed.


    The same is true of Wu Xiu.


    Even if Loulan palace is gone, Xiao still exists. On the surface, Xiao Naihe is half a witch.


    "There must be some plans for the sudden emergence of alien life. According to the truth, they should hide their energy and bide their time. However, why did they start against Beiming evil and aim at me. There seem to be two different forces among them. Not only that, those people seem to have some interest in Huang Lin''s identity background."


    Xiao Naihe began to talk to Yun Weixue, but he couldn''t help talking to himself.


    But then Xiao Naihe suppressed the idea all of a sudden. "There are no clues in the alien world now. It''s hard to solve. You can only see one step at a time."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t have any clues about things in the foreign world.


    "In addition to the alien world, the most troublesome thing now should be the side of heaven."


    Although Xiao Naihe has many enemies now, Xiao Naihe sees few enemies.


    Wu Shenyi is no longer a climate. As for the combination of Huoluo king and North Songyang, it is difficult, but now the ancestor of the Hong family has been solved, and these two people can''t find it so soon.


    Pan Lingzi is now neutral, while Huaxiang, Jun Yongye and perish annihilation are three pillars. The rest of the people did not pose much threat to Xiao Naihe.


    What makes Xiao Naihe care most is that the way of heaven is left.


    Tiandao noumenon itself is not a simple existence. Although it has been severely damaged and weakened after the six world Jihad, it has degenerated from the unity of origin. As an orderer, Tiandao noumenon and white inorganic are the same type of existence.


    "The last time Tiandao Tong said so much, Tiandao now not only puts its goal on huanglin, but also seems to have other purposes. Now people in different worlds appear, and they don''t know what Tiandao itself thinks."


    The essence of the way of heaven was hit hard by people from other worlds. There should be a great enemy of life and death between them. There is no difference between the enemies such as Xiao Naihe and the ancestors of the Hong family.


    But so far, there seems to be no response, which is intriguing.


    On the contrary, he was involved with Xiao Naihe, who had no grudges.


    And the way of heaven is to cover up the real murderer of the dead witch, which is more difficult to deal with.


    "Now I got some memory fragments from Lou Lanzi, but I don''t know much about the news of the witch clan."


    Xiao shook his head and pulled Yun Weixue.


    At this time, the clouds on the horizon slowly faded, revealing a corner of the hot sun, but at the edge of the hot sun, there were thick dark clouds.


    "What!"


    Yunweixue suddenly grabbed Xiao Naihe''s palm. Xiao Naihe looked very active. His eyes looked forward and saw only one person in front.


    Layers of light and shadow surge out.


    The figure in the dark cloud suddenly opened his eyes, and the fine light in his eyes was as dazzling as the Pearl in the night.


    "I just thought about it, and the Lord appeared."


    Xiao Naihe''s face showed a smiling look, but there was a trace of caution in his eyes.


    The man took two steps, and the dark clouds around him seemed to have consciousness, all of them dispersed.


    "Wei Xue, you enter the world inside me."


    Xiao Naihe finished, covered with one hand, the cloud Wei Snowman shadow has stepped into the space-time world.


    Looking up, the man in front was still expressionless. He had an unparalleled but extremely heroic face. He couldn''t see whether he was a man or a woman.


    "Long Tianlong, do you want to fight me?"


    When the wind blew, Xiao was inspired by his blood and was eager to fight.


    The man who appeared in front of him was none other than long Tianlong.


    Long Tianlong gently raised his hand, pointed to Xiao Naihe, and pointed to the sky: "wait a long time, come with me."


    The indescribable indifference in his voice seems that the man in front of him has no life at all!

 Chapter 1787

    "Come with me."


    The long sky waved, and the white fog around slowly drew close to form a small vortex.


    In the whirlpool, long Tianlong seems to be in the air, as if heaven and earth are under his control within a radius of 300 miles.


    "It''s worthy of being the consciousness of the strange book of the coming of heaven. It should be said that you are the strange book of heaven. You want to destroy the ''dust witch book'' on me, don''t you?"


    Xiao smiled faintly. Although he was secretly cautious in his heart, his face seemed very relaxed.


    Even if the long Tianlong shot at this time is not unexpected, Xiao Naihe naturally needs to be careful.


    Manman Tianlong is totally different from those enemies Xiao Naihe has seen. His realm may not be as good as Beiming evil, but his strategies and means are definitely not under Beiming evil.


    This man, no, should be a long Tianlong without gender. Like Xiao Naihe, he is constantly growing. He is not the kind who has great strength as soon as he comes out.


    But relying on himself step by step, and even one day beyond the real essence of heaven, Xiao was not surprised.


    Such people are the most terrible if they are enemies.


    Xiao Naihe would rather deal with Beiming evil and the ancestor of Hong family than with mantianlong.


    From the last time Manman Tianlong intercepted Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe let Manman Tianlong escape after he fought back. Xiao Naihe knew that this man was not generally difficult.


    Long Tianlong seems to have some deduction ability of the Tao of heaven, and can predict where he appears in advance.


    "I was too careless. Just because I wanted to relax, I didn''t use the sky map to deceive my humanity. He came to the door."


    Xiao Naihe thought in his heart.


    "Yes, I really want to get the dust witch book on you. As long as it disappears, I will naturally be one of the six origins of the third generation."


    Long Tianlong looks indifferent.


    Xiao Naihe had heard from tiandaotong that Manman Tianlong wanted to destroy the "dust witch book" that was not worthy of the name.


    Since the witch''s disappearance, the "dust and sorcery book" has been silent. The heavenly way, in order to balance the six way, is condensing the essence from its own consciousness, forming the "heavenly way book", as the source book to replace the "imperial dust and sorcery book".


    However, the reappearance of Xiao Naihe''s "imperial dust witch book" has broken the arrangement of heaven.


    Tiandao originally wanted to follow the "book of Tiandao" to accumulate merit and virtue so as to restore its original strength, but he didn''t expect Xiao Naihe to be born.


    "Since the birth of heaven and earth in this era, the six origins of the first generation are gods, people, demons, demons, witches and Buddhas. After the six realms Jihad, Buddhism and Taoism declined, and different realms replaced them to become the six origins of the second generation. However, it was not long before the witch family was destroyed, and the" Royal dust witch book "disappeared, and the five Tao did not run. The book of heaven and Taoism was born to replace the" Royal dust witch book "and become the sixth origin of the third generation."


    Long Tianlong spoke slowly. At the same time, there was a trace of pure light in his eyes. His eyes were like electric fire, sweeping away Xiao Naihe.


    "Hahaha, you can''t be called the origin of the third generation of the six ways. As long as my ''dust control witch book'' is there, your ''heavenly way book'' will still be a bad name and a bad word."


    With a sneer, Xiao looked up and was not afraid at all.


    "Yes, as long as you die and let me destroy the ''dust witch book'', then I will be one of the six origins of the third generation. Unfortunately, you are not dead."


    The long Tianlong sighed gently, with unspeakable regret in his voice.


    After hearing this, tixiao moved in his heart, but he was as firm as a rock and was not affected at all: "then why don''t you say, let your dust return to dust and earth return to earth, and still maintain the balance of the six origins of the second generation."


    "The witch clan has disappeared, and the origin of the witch way has declined. The way of heaven is still there. Naturally, I am in charge of the new six wonderful books. You are stubborn. Didn''t Buddhism say that the reincarnation of cause and effect and sacrifice your life for righteousness?"


    "I''m not so great, but you. Now the witch cultivation is still there, and there''s blood. Your Tiandao book is forcibly distorted, and even prevents me from exploring the truth of the destruction of the witch family. Now I doubt whether the destruction of the witch family is controlled by Tiandao."


    Xiao Naihe''s suspicion is not unreasonable. After the Wu clan was destroyed, the Tiandao book was born. If the Tiandao book can achieve the third generation of six source strange books, it is the perfection of merit and virtue for the essence of Tiandao.


    When we restore passivity, we can even achieve a higher level.


    If Xiao Naihe didn''t think that the original body of the heavenly way had been badly damaged, it would not be enough to deal with the nine witches and the youhuang, otherwise Xiao Naihe really suspected that the witch family had been destroyed and was controlled by the heavenly way.


    If not, it must have something to do with heaven.


    Since that day, when the way of heaven came, some consciousness resisted themselves and were unwilling to let themselves explore the road. Xiao Naihe knew that the way of heaven was absolutely related to this matter.


    "Whatever you say? The way of heaven is still there now, and the decline of the witch family is far inferior to the way of heaven. Only when I have achieved the third generation of origin books can I balance the six ways and prolong the life of the era world."


    "What a great prestige. As far as you can see, as long as you sacrifice one person to achieve great righteousness, it is the principle of justice advocated by the heaven. Unfortunately, I Xiao is not the heaven''s way and can''t sacrifice my life for righteousness. When the witch family is destroyed, the heaven''s way is not sparse, but blocks my holy way. For this, the heaven''s way and I are unwilling to stop."


    "Hum, I don''t know."


    The long sky gave a cold hum, and the whole body was filled with cold. It was colder than the ice field in Loulan continent. For a time, it was kind of falling into the ice cave.


    Although tiantianlong was absorbed by tiandaotong and lost a lot, it has slowly recovered and tends to the level from the late stage of jiuzhong to the peak of jiuzhong.


    If it hadn''t been for tiandaotong''s hand at that time, today''s long Tianlong didn''t know what level to go into.


    "Aren''t you the book of heaven? It seems that you are in charge of the world order and the principles of the world. How can you become the master of the four realms? Even Bai inorganic dare not think so, let alone you."


    Xiao smiled faintly and remained unmoved.


    The gas field around the two people constantly collided, as if there was a kind of road impact.


    If a creator steps into the middle and is caught in the impact of these two people''s aura, he can crush each other at any time without leaving even a trace of dross.


    "Xiao Naihe, I won''t tell you this today. You and I have cooperated. Although there is no big hatred, they all perform their respective duties. Maybe you and I are enemies, but I really appreciate you very much. There are too few outstanding young people like you in the world."


    Long Tianlong sighed gently, and there was a change in his expression on his coquettish face.


    If the man who is not tough enough at this time sees Manman Tianlong''s behavior, he is afraid that evil fire will be generated in his heart. What about Manman Tianlong on the spot.


    "No big enemy? How can we be called no big enemy? You and I have a dispute over the holy way. This is the big enemy. You intercepted and sniped me on the central mainland that day. This is the big enemy of life and death. How can I be so stupid that I was cheated by your simple two words. I think you are not the way of heaven, but the lotus flower of the way of Buddhism and Taoism. You are eloquent."


    On the same day, Beiming evil intended to kill Xiao, who was attached to Xiao Hong, and sniped. Xiao dared to consume energy and attack with long-range Taoist methods.


    And long Tianlong shot himself on the central mainland, the struggle of the holy way, which is the great enemy of life and death.


    If Xiao is a little relaxed and is deceived by the lotus blossom on the other side''s tongue, it is the longevity man who hangs himself. It''s too long.


    "The struggle of the holy way, let alone for the time being, I see you at this time to take you to someone."


    "You Tianlong want to take me to meet someone. I''m afraid it''s the essence of the heaven. The heaven is boundless. I didn''t expect that the heaven, the monitor of human order, would come to me." Xiao Naihe secretly satirized.


    Long Tianlong didn''t understand Xiao''s sarcasm, but said indifferently, "you are the one who created the four roads and surpassed the ancient sage. I think no one in the world will underestimate you."


    "You''re talking about the world, but the Tao of heaven exists in the sky. I''m afraid it doesn''t have such an idea. But I''m going to see the existence of the Tao of heaven, so I''ll bother the book of the Tao of heaven to lead the way."


    Long Tianlong didn''t hear it and said nothing. The air around him condensed like a tornado wrapped with Xiao Naihe.


    Two people walking in the wind seem to be space distortion. I don''t know how many miles they have shuttled, but they have appeared somewhere.


    In the cross flow of the void, there were countless meteorites and air currents converging, close to the extraterritorial starry sky, and the secret territory under the boundary river.


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe broke away from the 3300 world and found the Sakyamuni relic in the extraterritorial starry sky.


    This time, Xiao walked through the void and entered the extraterritorial starry sky. He felt some emotion at once.


    It''s more than a year since I last came to the extraterritorial starry sky. But for more than a year, Xiao couldn''t advance very fast. Now he has reached the ninth peak and become the strong one who will shake his feet in the 3300 world.


    At the same time, Xiao Naihe also secretly guessed that there was an idea about the Tao of heaven. Why did the Tao of heaven arrange to meet him here.


    The extraterritorial starry sky does not belong to the 3300 world, but a place between the nine Heavenly God domain and the 3300 world. The Tao of heaven itself does not occupy any advantage here.


    If Tiandao wants to deal with itself in the 3300 world, it can call the Qi of heaven and earth to attack itself in a short time.


    This is why no one in the four realms dares to underestimate the Tao of heaven when it is seriously damaged.


    However, there are also disadvantages in the 3300 world. The noumenon of heaven''s way borrows part of the Qi of heaven and earth, which is bound to be noticed by people with a heart.


    Nowadays, there is less and less air luck in the era of heaven and earth. If the way of heaven has no head, I will never easily borrow the air luck of heaven and earth. At that time, competing for the air luck of other strong people is the struggle of holy Tao.


    At that time, many strong people will definitely attack the heaven and seize the opportunity to seize the heaven''s luck.


    If the way of heaven falls, all the strong have the hope to become a new way of heaven again, take charge of the world and borrow the luck of heaven and earth.


    Of course, although the way of heaven at this time is not as good as that at the peak, it is also a thin dead camel, which is bigger than a horse. No one dares to think about it at will.


    "The heavenly body will meet here. I''m afraid it''s about the strong induction in the 3300 world."


    Xiao Naihe thought in his heart and guessed seven or eight or nine.


    He is not afraid. With his current strength, although it is a little difficult to defeat the heavenly way, Xiao Naihe definitely has a certain advantage when the heavenly way is not borrowed by the luck of heaven and earth.


    "Here we are."


    The sound of the long sky interrupted Xiao Naihe''s thinking. At this time, the stars twinkled in the sky, as if they had entered the Taiyu.


    Xiao Naihe knew that if he drilled up again, he would either be the real Taiyu or the nine heaven God domain.


    The thought moved, and suddenly a bright light shrouded from above, like the Buddha calling ceremony in Buddhism and Taoism.


    A powerful and unparalleled breath squeezed from the front. The originally calm extraterritorial starry sky suddenly became * * and all the meteorites around seemed to fly together.


    That white light shrouded the whole starry sky for five million miles, all of which were pure light, as if it had changed from night to day.


    Brush!


    The air flow is chaotic and the spiritual power splashes.


    At this time, Xiao seemed to step into the divine realm with one foot. The feeling of Majesty was difficult to describe in words.


    In front of us, there is a human shadow formed by the integration of photosynthesis.


    It was similar to tiandaotong and mantianlong. When he opened his eyes, the surrounding aura suddenly seemed like a wanzhang Guanghong, shrouded and released, and the whole extraterrestrial space suddenly became a holy land of Buddhism and Taoism.


    The feeling of dignity and massiness was suppressed in Xiao Naihe''s heart.


    "It is worthy of being the essence of heaven. Even after being badly hit, it still maintains its strong strength. It is worthy of being the leader of the world. I don''t know how many years it has existed."


    Xiao''s face changed slightly.


    The existence of the way of heaven may be a man, a God, or a demon. As long as anyone can win the holy way, he can become the way of heaven.


    However, after becoming the way of heaven, it will form a non-human, non God, and non demon existence.


    Today, Xiao doesn''t know what kind of life its predecessor is, or how many times it has been changed since the birth of heaven and earth in the era.


    But how did Xiao know that this man stopped himself twice and was unwilling to trace down the truth about the extinction of the witch family. He even released the book of heaven, which is a long way to grow up. He wants to win the third generation of six sources and destroy the character of the "Royal dust witch book".


    From this point of view, the struggle between them is the holy way, which is an immortal existence.


    So after Xiao Naihe came in, he was always on guard in his heart.


    The figure did not move. After opening his eyes, he said softly, "but what can the Holy Son Xiao do?"


    Just a few words, suddenly, the air flow around formed an unspeakable pressure, which felt heavier than the country.


    Xiao''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1788

    "Come down."


    Xiao Naihe thought of this possibility.


    The way of heaven is to use its own authority to give Xiao Naihe a downfall and replace the opportunity. If Xiao Naihe''s spirit is crushed, he will be controlled by heaven immediately.


    This means is invincible, worthy of the existence of the Tao of heaven.


    The way of heaven looks like an old slick.


    Xiao Naihe has seen so many enemies and met many great enemies of life and death in his two lives. However, in addition to Bai inorganic, Fu MengWu and Huang Lin, there are also two mysterious aliens. This heavenly way is already the great enemy of the holy way Xiao Naihe faces.


    "Today''s Tiandao noumenon is not at its peak. If it was at its peak, how powerful would it be?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. To become the way of heaven, at least it is the existence of the unity of origin.


    Rao is the north and South clothes of that year. When he stepped into the unity of origin, he dare not say that he can replace the way of heaven and challenge the position of the way of heaven.


    The way of heaven has been accumulated for many years, and there are a lot of Qi snatched from the world. Even if you leave the 3300 world, you can make a move at will and release your divine power slightly.


    "Ha ha!"


    Xiao Naihe thought of this key and immediately recovered his look. The four Taoist forces in his body worked quietly, forming a small cycle in his body.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Suddenly there was a crisp sound, and the power of heaven in the void opened a small mouth, and Xiao had cracked the situation of heaven.


    In an instant, turn the situation around.


    "Huh?"


    The man with white body, that is, the way of heaven, looked at Xiao Naihe slightly. Although he whispered, his face seemed to have no change at all. It seemed to have been expected.


    "The son of God doesn''t deserve it. I''m Xiao Naihe."


    Xiao did not bow his hand. Although they had a conflict in Yantian Pavilion before, now the two people each occupy a situation. Who is unwilling to tear his face at the beginning.


    As long as anyone breaks this situation, all the advantages will be lost immediately.


    Both of them are extremely clever people.


    "No, the son of God is the son of God. Even Taigu Saint couldn''t build four roads in those years. You created this precedent. According to the truth, you are even better than Taigu saint. Over time, it is possible to create Tao successfully, break the balance of the six roads, and bring many unpredictable changes to the era of heaven and earth."


    There was a smile on Tiandao''s face. His smile seemed to come from the bottom of his heart. As long as people who didn''t know it saw Tiandao''s smile, they were afraid that they would be infected by this brilliant smile.


    However, Xiao is not an ordinary person. Even if the way of heaven is good, he can feel a deep Yin from it.


    On the surface, the heavenly way is praising Xiao Naihe, but Xiao Naihe knows that the heavenly way is actually implying Xiao Naihe.


    If you succeed in creating Tao, the world will certainly change greatly in the future. It may be good or bad. For example, it reflects the five failures of heaven and man.


    No matter how powerful the Tao of heaven is, now there is no ability to survive the five decline of heaven and man, and the Tao of heaven will last forever.


    "Hahaha, I can''t compare with Taigu saint. Saint used to step into the unity of origin with three kinds of roads, and won the top five realms. But now I''m still far away from this realm."


    Xiao could not help but pause slightly, his eyes moved for a moment, and then said in a very plain tone, "it''s a pity that the Taigu saint was infringed by external forces on the edge of the creation of the Tao, otherwise this world might be the origin of the coexistence of the seven Tao."


    In those days, the Tao of heaven plotted against the Taikoo saint, and moved his hands and feet when the Taikoo Saint created the Tao, resulting in the Taikoo saint''s failure to truly create the Tao.


    Not many people know about it, but Xiao Naihe happens to be one of them.


    As soon as the Tao of heaven heard it, he immediately knew what Xiao Naihe meant. He reminded himself with his ancient deeds and would never forget this lesson.


    "Taigu saint is the" preaching and creating Tao "since the birth of heaven and earth in this era. Itself is the struggle of the Tao. The practice is to act against the sky. A good day will not allow him."


    Xiao Nai smiled coldly, and the way of heaven also implied that Xiao Nai, if he learned the way of Taigu saint, he would be the end of Taigu saint in the future.


    However, if the practitioners succumb to the heavenly way one by one and dare not preach the holy way, how to break this shackle.


    "This heaven and earth is not owned by Taigu Saint alone. I control all sentient beings." Tiandao''s face was expressionless.


    "This heaven and earth is not the way of heaven. The way of heaven controls humanity. When the void reunites, it is out of the control of the way of heaven. It is like breaking away from the reincarnation of the underworld after cultivating into a congenital. All living beings in the world are not the way of heaven alone."


    Xiao Naihe said indifferently.


    Although the Tao of heaven itself is the controller of the human order, once the void reunites and achieves the supreme state, it is to jump out of the control of the Tao of heaven and no longer look at the face of the Tao of heaven.


    Now the way of heaven confuses the public and wants to threaten Xiao Naihe. Where will Xiao Naihe show his face to the way of heaven.


    When the alien world came, he dared to sneak into heaven. If the way of heaven is too tight, Xiao Naihe now dares to calculate the way of heaven.


    The same principle cannot be understood by heaven.


    "Absurd, if there is no heaven''s way, how can there be order in the world. If the void can be separated from the control of heaven''s way after reuniting, don''t the four realms let you give and ask and disturb the code of ethics. Practitioners are greedy. If they are allowed to develop, won''t it be the end?"


    Tiandao drank.


    "People are greedy. No one can jump out whether they are reunited in the void or not. The way of heaven is not the way of heaven at the beginning. Dare you say that you did not come from the other five realms?"


    The way of heaven was stunned.


    Yes, the predecessor of the noumenon of heaven is also the life in the five realms.


    If the Tao of heaven says that all life is greedy, then the Tao of heaven itself is among them.


    Xiao Naihe just caught this flaw.


    "I have become the way of heaven. I''m not one of the four circles. Don''t talk about it, son Xiao."


    "But you are also a Taoist life and can''t be free from vulgarity. I practice Taoism to jump out of control and compete with heaven and God!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s double Yahoo suddenly burst into a burst of pure light, as if it was tomorrow, with an unspeakable dignity.


    Xiao Naihe mixed the four kinds of roads and simulated the Qi field when he was promoted to the unity of origin. His acupoints and orifices opened and his strength surged, which had a taste of fighting for heaven and earth.


    "Xiao, don''t be presumptuous."


    "This place is an extraterritorial starry sky, not under your control. What I want to do has nothing to do with you. If you discuss this with me, it is the struggle of the holy way. The struggle of the holy way has been bloody since ancient times, and even your way of heaven can''t be free from vulgarity."


    "If I hadn''t controlled all living beings in the human world, could these four worlds develop to the present?"


    "Really? If you really have the principle of heaven, why do you want to prevent me from tracing the truth that the witch family was destroyed? This is your Tao heart and your principle theory?"


    Xiao Naihe is like a pearl, sonorous and powerful. As soon as he sends it out, the fine awns around him become louder and louder. He has a taste of competing with the heaven and not losing to the heaven.


    Tiandao shook his head. The excited look just now had disappeared, but said faintly: "I have my own measure when the witch family is destroyed. You are not a member of the witch family. You are forced to track down, that is to disturb the order of Tiandao."


    "Oh, so, even if I''m the one who practices the Royal dust witch book, I can''t?"


    "No!"


    There is a great power in the three words. As soon as they are spread, the air flow around them collapses, and a sound transmission is formed in the five million mile starry sky outside the territory.


    This is not a vacuum sound transmission, but a sound of God and soul.


    Xiao Naihe looked pale, waved his hand and said lightly, "in that case, you and I have nothing to say. I have my holy way and you have your holy way, but I will find out the truth of the destruction of the witch family. Even this day, I can''t stop me."


    "Really?"


    However, as soon as Xiao''s voice fell, auspicious clouds came under his feet. He moved up and was about to leave.


    But at this time, long Tianlong suddenly stretched out his hand. He didn''t know where he came out and stopped Xiao Naihe.


    "What do you mean? Do you want to keep me by force?" Xiao''s eyes were like ice and fire.


    "We don''t talk about the holy way, but now we talk about the six ways. You are the successor of the" Royal dust witch book ". Now that the witch family has been destroyed and is not enough for the world, you hand over the" Royal dust witch book "and let me inherit the book of heaven''s way and become a third-generation wonder book of the origin of the six ways to balance heaven and earth."


    "Joke, if you want me to hand over the ''Imperial dust witch book'', that is to want me to die. The inheritance of the six origins must wait until the death of the original inheritor, before you can choose the successor again. If you say this, you want me to die?"


    "People must be prepared to sacrifice their lives for righteousness. You practice Buddhism and Taoism. Don''t you know? In those days, the Sakyamuni Buddha gave up his life for righteousness by cutting meat to feed the eagle."


    "Hahaha, why didn''t you sacrifice your life for justice and take back the book of heaven? You must know that the alien life is still there and can''t replace the alien road. So you chose me. No wonder your heaven was the first one to be badly hurt by the alien life when you were in the sixth world jihad. It seems that you see how easy it is for me to bully?"


    "Whatever you say? Act according to the way of heaven. Don''t explain to me. Give up your body and become careless."


    Xiao smiled coldly: "There''s a lot of nonsense. You think I don''t know your purpose. You want to leave Tiandao book and let Tiandao Book inherit the third generation of original rare books. At that time, your Tiandao merit will be great and return to the peak. Tiandao book will achieve the original rare book, and there will be double Tiandao in this world. Unfortunately, although Tiandao Tong is also arranged by you, you even want to make Tiandao Tong the third Tiandao, and finally she wants to Beyond your control! "


    However, as soon as Xiao''s voice fell, the situation suddenly became tense.

 Chapter 1789

    "Nonsense, Xiao Shengzi, don''t make a mistake."


    In the way of heaven, there is another majesty, and there is a supreme Dharma sound in the voice, which immediately makes the whole void like the human world, which is called the battlefield of the way of heaven.


    "It''s not my boasting, the way of heaven. Even if you have the book of the way of heaven, it''s impossible to keep me. Do you really think I Xiao Naihe was suppressed by you in Yantian Pavilion two years ago?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao was agitated all over his acupoints and orifices, and the whole person''s muscles suddenly showed a sense of power explosion.


    "Since you are stubborn, I will automatically hand in my hand and hold the power of heaven. The power of heaven is inviolable."


    Just when the last syllable stopped, there was a wave in the whole void, as if the Tao of heaven itself had merged into the extraterritorial starry sky.


    For a time, Xiao could only feel that the whole extraterritorial starry sky seemed to become the body of heaven, and he himself was in the body of heaven, subject everywhere.


    "So you''ve been prepared. You two go together. How can I, Xiao? If I admit defeat today, I''ll die!"


    As soon as Xiao was agitated, the sound from him really seemed to be beating a drum.


    This agitating sound is actually a little like Tianlei, very thick.


    "Surprised dragon fist! Humanity is holy."


    Xiao could not help but blow out a fist, and the whole void was suddenly full of fist meaning light, which was put in the void.


    And a cold air rolled down directly from the top of mantianlong''s head, which made mantianlong look like he was going to blow the whole person into pieces.


    With that momentum, how could Xiao win the first chance? In this situation, he could show such powerful strength.


    "Tiandaoshu, suppress!"


    Long Tianlong''s face remained unchanged. Unexpectedly, there was an extra Scripture in his hand.


    This Scripture is surrounded by layers of white light, which looks very noble.


    This Scripture is the book of heaven. After the book of heaven was opened, countless characters floated on the page, as if they were a world of their own. Unexpectedly, it gathered all the boxing ideas of Xiao Naihe.


    "Long Tianlong, you are worthy of being a Book of the Tao of heaven, which can be inherited by the six sources. If someone in the world gets your strength and builds a Book of the Tao of heaven, it may be the same as my source of Buddhism and Taoism."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    On the surface, he seems to be praising mantianlong. In fact, he has other intentions.


    The origin of Buddhism and Taoism is the first generation of six origins. Later, it was squeezed out by the avenue of foreign nationalities. Although it is still very powerful, it is not called the six origins.


    In fact, the origin of Buddhism and Taoism has been pushed through the old and brought forth the new. Xiao Naihe implies that Tianlong is long. Like Buddhism and Taoism, his Tiandao book will disappear in the river of history.


    "Lotus blossom in the tongue!"


    The long sky was cold with a hum.


    "Hey? I learned the means of blooming lotus with my tongue from the essence of heaven. Speaking of it, you are a subordinate of the essence of heaven. Why can''t you learn the means of blooming lotus with my tongue?" Xiao Naihe smiled faintly.


    "You can''t think that you can use words to disturb my heart. My heart is stronger than you think."


    As soon as long Tianlong made a move, the Tiandao book in his hand opened the page again, and a golden light floated in the page, as if a golden dragon appeared.


    The Golden Dragon has the ability to connect the sky. As soon as it is rolled down from above, the air flow around suddenly explodes and disperses, forming a vacuum zone.


    "Your golden dragon is just formed with the power of heaven. Let me show you the power of the real dragon."


    Xiao could not help drinking. His Qi and blood floated in his body, and the strength of his acupoints and orifices seemed to soar. The original "startling dragon fist" changed in the void, and a real dragon head appeared in his hand.


    "The real dragon is also beyond the vacuum of heaven. I integrate heaven with the most holy magic power of humanity. You don''t mean the controller of human order, I will break your shackles of heaven with the law of humanity."


    Xiao smiled coldly. Then he opened his fist and opened his bow from left to right. It seemed that he had really become a real dragon. He was rolling up with momentum. He had a lasting appeal that the more he fought, the more brave he was.


    Then Zhenlong fist broke out, rolled down from the void and squeezed the original vacuum zone to the other side.


    The meaning of human dragon boxing was gathered into a line. At this time, a golden river appeared above Xiao Naihe''s head. It seemed that a real dragon swam in the river. Then a dragon chant spread, and even the long body paused slightly.


    "Real dragon thunder."


    Long Tianlong looks the same. He knows how Xiao has integrated the essence of the real dragon. His current system is definitely the closest to the existence of the ancient real dragon.


    At the beginning, long Tianlong got the bones of the real dragon in the real dragon cemetery, which is to consolidate the book of heaven, so he broke out such a dragon idea.


    However, how could Xiao cultivate humanity? His control over the real dragon is still over the long sky, so the real dragon''s power prevailed at the beginning.


    "The way of heaven is boundless, thousands of miles!"


    There was a kind of ghost power in the long Tianlong''s voice. Even Xiao Naihe would have an irresistible feeling in the spirit after hearing the long Tianlong''s voice.


    However, in an instant, I only saw Xiao''s mind. The intention of Zhenlong fist was to compress it into a shell.


    Longwei, originally in the void, condensed at this time. It actually has a taste of thick accumulation and thin hair.


    "San Sheng Long Jie gun?"


    At this time, I saw Xiao Naihe''s Taoist Dharma in the back of the Tiandao noumenon, and suddenly said five words, which seemed to recognize Xiao Naihe''s move.


    This move is also found from the saint''s humanitarian experience. It uses the meaning of real dragon fist and the power of acupoints and orifices all over the body to condense all power and accumulate a little.


    If Tianlong is hit by the "three life dragon cannon", he may not want to live. He can only make the Tiandao book return to the essence of Tiandao.


    That danger suddenly appeared in Tianlong''s mind.


    "The way of heaven is boundless, two in one''s life!"


    Then, the voice of Tianlong sounded again. The book of heaven in his hand was golden. He was so angry that he formed a light mask in front of him to protect himself.


    "You''re not stupid. You know how powerful my move is. But you think it''s just a simple ''Sansheng Dragon World gun'', that''s naive."


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly. The concentrated longyi shell in his hand suddenly became chaotic, and a chaotic virtual shadow was produced behind Xiao Naihe.


    Demon Buddha integration!


    "Broken!"


    When the thunder burst, Xiao Naihe, a huge shell, had flown to the front, as if the power of countless destroying stars had been squeezed together and came towards the front of the long sky.


    "Back!"


    At this time, the voice of the Tao of heaven sent out a word, and there was a voice in the vacuum. It was really mysterious.


    After hearing the voice of heaven, Lian Xiao Naihe immediately changed his face, and the spirit looked shackled.


    But this phenomenon also passed in a flash. Xiao knew that he had missed the best time.


    Long Tianlong''s body was pulled to the back by the Tiandao body, and the Tiandao body had formed a white light, coming down from above.


    The air flow around became incomparably disordered.


    "I didn''t expect that you have understood the Tao of fusion. If the Tao of fusion is successful, it will be close to the Tao of creation. You are more powerful than saint. At the beginning, his success of Tao fusion was also after stepping into the passive."


    The voice of heaven seems to have a ghost magic. Every time you say a word, you can disrupt the whole situation.


    And Xiao Naihe also felt this phenomenon and said faintly, "I''m different from Taigu saint. He was secretly plotted by you at the beginning. It''s a pity forever."


    "But you have inherited the experience of the holy Dharma. In your dragon shaking fist, there is the taste of ''human Dragon Fist'', and the ''Sansheng Dragon World gun'' is where the holy Dharma lies."


    Xiao Naihe knew that he had inherited the saint''s Taoist experience, which must not be concealed from heaven.


    "Today, son Xiao, you''d better hand over the imperial dust witch book. Don''t worry. After you die, I''ll help you select a new generation of heirs to inherit the ''gods demon code''. After all, the six balance can''t be disordered."


    "Heaven, you look up to yourself too much. I''m not even afraid of the strong without a source, not to mention that you''re not at the peak."


    Xiao''s eyes opened as if they were golden and angry. A mysterious power condensed into a little, like the burning fire of the stars.


    "Six * *."


    Xiao Naihe waved with one hand. His six ways are not evil ways, but heaven, Asura, humanity, beast, hungry ghost and hell.


    And this'' way of heaven ''is similar to today''s way of heaven itself.


    So when Xiao Naihe said the six ways, even the face of the body of heaven changed slightly.


    "I think you have some skills."


    The body of the heavenly way gave a cold hum.


    The huge divine wheel behind Xiao Naihe rolled in, and the spiritual light in the surrounding air merged into a vortex, which revealed a kind of heaven power.


    It seems that the way of heaven, which originally fused with the stars outside the region, was severely hit by the * * of Xiao Naihe.


    That kind of feeling is like Xiao Naihe holding the divine wheel and impacting in the body of Tiandao, which will turn the whole body of Tiandao upside down.


    "My heart is heaven, town!"


    After three words of "town", the emptiness and the dim starlight suddenly collided with Xiao Naihe''s * *.


    The two men had the same momentum. After the impact of the two forces, they each took a step back.


    At this time, Tianlong watched the fight between the two men, and then focused on Xiao Naihe. His eyes showed a trace of appreciation: "this son can compete with the noumenon."


    But after saying this, the appreciation in the eyes of long Tianlong suddenly turned into a cold light, like an ice field in nine days.


    Then, long Tianlong took a step forward, and a crazy fierce light flashed on his face.

 Chapter 1790

    At this time, a crisis suddenly arose from my heart.


    Xiao Naihe felt that his acupoints and orifices were about to be blown open. His mind moved and immediately formed a vortex of mind in his body. His spiritual power spread all over the body.


    Brush.


    In an instant, Xiao Naihe''s body was like a breeze, retreating towards the back, so fast that he couldn''t even catch it with the naked eye.


    The Tiandao book in Tianlong''s hand was in full bloom. It actually formed a continuous chain and locked it towards Xiao Naihe.


    "You really have inherited the holy Taoist experience. I''m afraid no one can compare with you in ancient and modern times."


    The body of the heavenly way breathed a breath, and the breath spread like a flame, as if countless flames broke out, forming bursts of fire doors.


    Poof


    Suddenly, these fire doors stopped Xiao Naihe in front of them and didn''t let Xiao Naihe retreat to the back.


    The situation immediately became dangerous. The essence of the Tiandao book in Tianlong''s hand was quiet and dangerous. Every light was full of strength to pierce people''s hearts.


    "Balance seal!"


    As soon as the golden light opened, it seemed to give consciousness. A huge divine seal suddenly appeared from the pages of the book of heaven. When the divine seal was photographed, the air flow around suddenly became chaotic.


    It seems that heaven and earth have a lasting charm to be crushed and reborn.


    At this moment, Tianlong''s Tiandao book formed this force, rolled over Xiao Naihe''s head, and countless meteorites flew over his head.


    Bang bang!


    There was a loud noise, and there was an explosion ahead.


    As soon as Hsiao Nai Ho''s body retreated and his five fingers changed, his mind and spiritual power radiated. With one hand, he integrated the "great divine wheel of the heavens", "Dharma definition seal" and "silver moon Buddha palm", and the three forces came together.


    Immediately, a blue ocean was formed in front of us, which was an ocean formed by the gathering of spiritual power.


    Only a tornado was seen in the ocean, crushing all the meteorite streams around and turning them into a star rain.


    "Touch!"


    Xiao Naihe screamed and collided with the book of heaven. Suddenly, the sparks burst out and squeezed to a piece, forming a vortex.


    It seems that all the stars outside the region are disturbed, and a terrible aura is rolled down.


    "The way of heaven is boundless, the law is determined!"


    At this time, the voice of the Tao of heaven seemed to come from thousands of miles away, breaking the vacuum quality and spreading in the extraterritorial starry sky. It was very mysterious.


    There seemed to be magic in the sound, and a white light condensed between the hands of the body of heaven turned into a lightsaber.


    This lightsaber is like a shuttle between heaven and earth. It can run through everything in the world.


    The power of heaven is inviolable.


    When he saw this sword, Xiao could not help but think of such a sentence.


    "It is worthy of being the noumenon of heaven. Even if it is far inferior to its peak, it is definitely the top ranks and cannot be infringed even if it is placed in the four circles."


    Xiao Naihe said in secret, and at the same time, he breathed a breath. This breath condensed into fog in the void. Unexpectedly, there was a trace of gold in the fog at this time.


    "Tao and Dharma are immortal."


    As soon as the sound came out, the "great divine wheel of the heavens", "Dharma seal" and "silver moon Buddha palm" that had crashed and disappeared were unexpectedly restored at this time, forming a streamer of power.


    There is an inexhaustible power in the light. Xiao Naihe divided his original power into parts and covered it.


    "Hmm? How did you recover?"


    When man Tianlong saw this place, the Taoist Dharma that had disappeared was restored and broke the normal law. Suddenly, his face became very strange.


    There was also a rare trace of surprise on the face of Tiandao noumenon.


    Boom, boom!


    The forces of the two people collided with each other to form a strong spark, and the air flow around them suddenly exploded.


    At this time, the spirit of Xiao Naihe seemed to be crushed and exploded by the divine sword Tianwei of the heaven, and his body had a tendency to burn.


    But that burning feeling is just that the way of heaven uses its divine power to influence itself.


    "Hum! The power of heaven is inviolable? The way of heaven, you think you can succeed by using magic to influence my five senses. If you talk about magic ability, my ability is still above you."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s eyes glowed with a golden light.


    These golden lights refer directly to their own golden elixir.


    Yes, Xiao Naihe''s first golden elixir is the illusory type of "mirror water stop".


    No one in the world can hallucinate him.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that you not only got the" gods demon code "of beinanyi, but also got the" mirror water stop ". The most important thing is that your magic power just now is the" immortality of Taoism "recorded in the" dust witch book ". You have integrated so many magic powers of nine witches and youhuang?"


    The voice of heaven is indifferent and ruthless, and there is a power that people can''t refuse.


    "Not only that, I have two gifts for you."


    With a word, there was a golden spark in the middle of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows. The golden light condensed into one piece and merged into the void. Then two Aurora came out of the eyebrows.


    Whoosh!


    "Destiny day lock? Destiny chain!"


    There was a kind of surprise in the eyes of Tiandao noumenon, with a cold look: "these two Taoist tools are from Jiuwu youhuang. Yes, but if I remember well, these two Taoist tools should have been given to beisongyang. How could they be here?"


    "The way of heaven knows beisongyang?"


    Xiao was a little stunned, but then he was relieved that Tiandao itself was in charge of the order of the world, although he said that as long as he smashed the masters in the void, he would no longer be controlled by Tiandao.


    However, beisongyang step into a half step passive, which is quite similar to the way of heaven at this time. It is normal for Tiandao to know the existence of beisongyang.


    "Quartet fate cage!"


    Xiao could not help but clapping his hands. Suddenly, the "chain of fate" in the air was full of purple light. It seemed that the space crack had been opened in the supreme void. The spiritual light converged into one and surrounded all the thousands of miles of space around.


    The fate day lock falls and forms an octagonal cage.


    The octagonal cage locks the Tiandao body in the middle and keeps it still.


    "Although you have obtained the original life Taoist instrument of Jiuwu youhuang, it seems that these two Taoist instruments are far worse than before. Without the previous power, they are only 60% or 70% of the ability at most. Can you trap me?"


    Heaven smiled faintly.


    He only saw his fingers turn, and a huge storm suddenly burst out of his hand and heart. A careful heart seemed to be agitated. At this time, a golden mountain was formed, like a mountain with life.


    A burst of vitality interrupted the strong dead breath on the "fate lock".


    Dong Dong!


    As soon as the two forces collided, it seemed that all of them were going to be smashed. With their own strength, the body of the Tao of heaven forcibly shook Xiao Naihe''s two great road tools, and immediately showed its strong advantages.


    "Heaven is boundless, ten years of life and death."


    At this time, mantianlong''s voice came again. There was a magic in his voice. At this time, mantianlong seemed to have succeeded in breaking people''s life and death.


    His fingers turned into pen and ink, and there was a stroke on the book of heaven. Immediately, Xiao Naihe''s body shook, as if the body and spirit were going to explode and turn into powder.


    Crackling!


    It''s like a burst of thunder. It''s extremely fierce.


    "Not yet, Tiandao lock!"


    Similarly, a golden lock was suddenly formed on the body of heaven.


    This lock head is similar to the "fate day lock". Although it is not the same, it is such a lock in the void that it seems to lock down the surrounding time.


    "Limitless countercurrent, six * *"


    Xiao Naihe immediately worked his magic power, and his spiritual power increased sharply. A stream of blood and wolf smoke gushed from his head. The wolf smoke poured into the sky, as if to pierce the entire extraterritorial starry sky.


    Buzzing


    The spirits of the three people all shook at this time, and their forces had great friction and collision, which was extremely dangerous.


    "If I deal with one of Tiandao and Tiandao books alone, I will not fall into the disadvantage. However, these two people o (> ©n£¼) O Million themselves exist in the same body, not to mention the prestige accumulated by Tiandao over the years. Their every move is far more difficult than those experts I dealt with before."


    Xiao Naihe said silently in his heart.


    "Go again!"


    Long Tianlong is about to catch up.


    Suddenly, a sound of smashing the void sounded.


    "Sisi..."


    That sound seemed to be the sound of broken glass and all kinds of fragments.


    "The way of heaven is boundless, breaking the order of heaven!"


    At this time, in a corner not far away, a human figure emerged from the crack of smashing the void and opening the void.


    A brush.


    A man sprang out of the middle.


    "Tiandaotong!"


    This person is no one else, it is tiandaotong.


    Tiandaotong was dressed in purple. There were bursts of sound waves on her clothes. Her fingers rolled over like a wheel.


    The majestic sound waves and thunder are mixed, as if they form a world of their own.


    This independent world directly wraps the long Tianlong''s body to form an amber cage.


    Star mixing.


    A gust of wind in the starry sky outside.


    "Tong... You finally came."


    Tiandao''s body looks unchanged. When he looks at Tiandao Tong, he still looks expressionless.


    "Of course I will come. You just want to tell you that I will get out of your control from today on. From now on, I am me, not a part of your heaven."


    Tiandaotong said.


    "Bold, you are a part of the book of heaven. If you think you can get rid of my control, I will be your reborn parents. If you are stubborn again, I can take back all your strength."


    "Really? Why don''t you try."


    "Presumptuous!"


    The body of the heavenly way exploded, and the surrounding wind was suddenly broken. The originally cold extraterritorial starry sky suddenly became more and more cold.


    That feeling is far colder than entering the Loulan continent.


    After hearing this sound, tiandaotong''s face suddenly became a little ugly, but almost for a moment, he calmed down immediately.


    Just now, Tiandao noumenon used its own "Tianwei thunder sound" to try to disperse the power in Tiandao Tong''s body, but it didn''t expect that there was only a little influence.


    Tiandaotong itself is the "sunny side" of the book of Tiandao, and the long Tianlong is the "dark side" of the book of Tiandao.


    Now, Manman Tianlong inherited more Tiandao books and original power than Tiandao Tong.


    Even if we absorbed part of the original power of Manman Tianlong when we were in the central mainland, we still can''t compare with Manman Tianlong.


    She is formed by the consciousness separated from the noumenon of Tiandao. If Tiandao is willing, she can really take back the power of Tiandao Tong.


    However, at this time, Tiandao ontology found that he could not affect Tiandao Tong.


    "Are you curious? Although I am still under your control after I became conscious, I know that mantianlong has an independent source power that can be beyond your control. If I hadn''t absorbed this part of the source power before, I''m afraid you just said it. I''d like to take back all the power in my body."


    Tiandaotong resumed his look and said slowly.


    "Oh?"


    Tiandao noumenon took a slight look at Manman Tianlong. Manman Tianlong looked the same. Even under the attention of Tiandao noumenon, he still remained calm.


    Manman Tianlong inherits the most power of the book of heaven, which is beyond the control of the noumenon of heaven.


    However, Manman Tianlong is loyal to himself, so Tiandao ontology is not worried that Manman Tianlong will betray himself like Tiandao Tong.


    At the beginning, tiandaotong absorbed the original power of Tianlong. In fact, she made such an idea. She also expected that if Tiandao wanted to recover her power in the future, she would have no resistance.


    That''s why I used Xiao Naihe''s means to sneak into Manman Tianlong, absorbed the original power of Manman Tianlong, and got out of the control of the essence of heaven.


    "Maybe you are no longer under my control, but your flesh and blood are given to you by me. Do you think it has no influence?"


    A burst of pure light broke out in the eyes of the body of heaven, and power was about to break out.


    "You don''t hurry up."


    At this time, the voice of tiandaotong seemed to be a steady stream of thunder, which spread all over the starry sky outside the territory.


    The next moment, a huge roar immediately broke the thunder, broke out with a more terrible momentum, and immediately there was a complete riot around.


    Boom, boom!


    With the sound of chaos like thunder, a huge figure suddenly came out of the void crack, and a dark shadow came out of it.


    The golden light was everywhere, and all the meteorites in the extraterritorial starry sky were shattered at this time, as if they had formed an independent world.


    An indescribable divine power is crushed down, which is not inferior to the heavenly power of the noumenon of the heavenly way.


    The figure was shrouded in the sky. After Xiao could see it clearly, he also moved his face slightly and said in surprise: "Taigu real dragon?"

 Chapter 1791

    "Taigu real dragon?"


    The figure and divine power are definitely Taigu real dragon.


    The huge dragon body was nearly a thousand feet long. It was shrouded in a long way. A kind of power beyond heaven and earth was restored in all the Dragon scales.


    And that kind of divine power is terrible to the extreme. If a creator sees the ancient real dragon at this time, if he is not careful, he may be crushed by this dragon power.


    The archaic real dragon dominated the human, demon and demon worlds for a time in the Archaic period.


    In this way, the giant began to be weakened after the birth of Tiandao and Taigu Christmas.


    Especially in the ancient times, heaven and earth had sufficient Qi, and there were countless experts in the reunion of the void. Many people began to kill dragons.


    Taigu real dragons are treasures. Both dragon blood and dragon scales can be made into pills and Taoist instruments.


    Although the former paid a heavy price in the fight between monks and Taigu real dragon for a long time, it was slowly replaced because the reproductive ability of Taigu real dragon was far inferior to that of human beings.


    After reaching Taigu, in the middle of ancient times, the Taigu real dragon should be all extinct.


    For tens of thousands of years, there has been no news of Taigu real dragon.


    Compared with the ancient real dragon, the ancient fierce beast is a piece of cake.


    The birth of Taigu real dragon is the realm of void reunion. Once he becomes an adult, he is the creator level of the world, seizing the great luck of heaven and earth.


    "It''s a real Taigu real dragon."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes moved. Although he has calmed down, he is still a little curious in his heart.


    Although he has the experience of being a man for two generations, and he integrates the essence of the real dragon, he is not a real Taigu real dragon.


    There is a real Taigu real dragon in front of us. Even Xiao Naihe has seen such a dragon for the first time!


    "It turned out to be ZuLong. I didn''t expect you didn''t die? In that war, I clearly saw that you had burst the dragon body and smashed the spirit. Even if it was the existence of the unity of origin, you couldn''t live. Why didn''t you die?"


    The essence of heaven seems to know this real dragon.


    "The way of heaven!"


    ZuLong''s eyes suddenly burst into a pure light. Xiao Naihe saw a lot of meaning from ZuLong''s eyes, including anger, madness, killing and so on.


    "It turned out to be the ancestral dragon. I''ve heard that in the age of the ancient real dragon, there was an invincible real dragon among the real dragons, known as the ancestral dragon, the invincible ancestor of the dragon. It turned out to be this one, but although it has strong divine power, it obviously doesn''t step into the passive realm, and there should be no unity of origin."


    Xiao Naihe felt a slight movement in his heart.


    ZuLong''s reputation is too great. Xiao Naihe also read records about ZuLong in some books.


    ZuLong is the first real dragon among the ancient real dragons, which is called invincible, which is equivalent to the existence of invincible in the four realms today.


    For example, the white inorganic in the divine world, the north and South clothes in the demon world, and the Taigu saint in the human world.


    However, in a certain war, many experts from Swire united to attack this ZuLong. Finally, I heard that ZuLong was slaughtered. I didn''t expect to appear here.


    "ZuLong, I''m really disappointed that you colluded with this traitor. Although you''re not as good as before, you''re the only real dragon left now. Where was your invincible status in the dragon? It''s reduced to this. Take refuge in me. As long as I can complete the six origins of the third generation and achieve complete merit and morality, I can recover to the peak period. It''s time to come Time may help you restore the power of the ZuLong period. "


    The way of heaven is good.


    "Heaven, do you really think I will be fooled again?"


    Tiandao sees that ZuLong''s strength is far less than that in the previous peak period, but Tiandao is the same, not in the peak state.


    Rao is now no matter how powerful the way of heaven is, he is still very afraid of ZuLong.


    "Unfortunately, you are stubborn, and I can only tell you by action that now is not the age of your dragon."


    As soon as the voice fell, the body of the Tao of heaven suddenly took a step forward, and the whole person seemed to be integrated into the extraterritorial starry sky, with pieces of spiritual light flashing around him.


    "Heaven''s power must not be blasphemed, heaven''s divine will!"


    A light suddenly appeared in the voice of heaven, which seemed to contain an irresistible holy power.


    "Heaven, you look down on me."


    The ZuLong roared and the Dragon claws came out. Suddenly, the air flow exploded in the whole void, as if all the stars outside the territory were to be torn apart.


    The power of dragon is not under the power of heaven.


    Rao Shixiao could not help but praise this place.


    One dragon and one heaven, one of the two most powerful forces in the world, had a strong collision from the extraterritorial stars at this time. Suddenly, the stars fell and countless airflow exploded


    This force seems to contain a taste of destruction and rebirth, and there is a great need to regain control of the entire extraterritorial starry sky.


    Then, the two lights continued to explode, and bursts of noise came from all directions, as if countless thunder jumped out.


    "Heaven is boundless, ten years of life and death!"


    Long Tianlong''s voice also spread at this time. The Tiandao book in his hand suddenly radiated countless lights, which was about to envelop ZuLong.


    "Long Tianlong. Your opponent is me."


    The heavenly road as like as two peas, and a Book of classics appeared in his hands, which is exactly the same as that of the long sky. The only thing that is strange is that the heavenly Dao in heaven''s Tong has a kind of power to the Yin.


    "Hum, you don''t deserve it."


    "Really? Why don''t you try?"


    Tiandaotong''s body seemed to shake with tears, and immediately rushed forward.


    Then I only saw that the Tiandao books in the hands of the two people seemed to be two huge planets. Unexpectedly, the lions collided constantly in the air, producing a strong spark.


    Bang, bang, click.


    There was a loud noise, and the starry sky within 100000 miles suddenly became incomparably bright.


    "Tiandao, you took action against me and united with experts in the human world to destroy the dragon''s body and smash the spirit. If the Dragon hadn''t separated part of his flesh and blood at the most critical moment, he hid his strength and recovered 60% of his strength in so many years. I''m afraid you didn''t expect today?"


    The ZuLong''s eyes suddenly burst into a very spark like light.


    "You are the master of heaven and earth, but you are abrupt. My Taigu real dragon takes the lead in heaven and earth. You unite experts to fight against my Taigu real dragon. You have a great hatred for killing the family and don''t share heaven!"


    There was another roar. ZuLong''s voice seemed to contain infinite thunder. He immediately smashed the star stones within a radius of 100000 Li and smashed all the star stones into powder.


    "Tiandao, I know that you were attacked by that man during the six world jihad. Now your Divine personality is damaged and you have fallen from the altar of the unity of origin." ZuLong smiled coldly.


    "You don''t have to be complacent too early. Are you ZuLong? You have only recovered 60% of your strength now, which is no better than me."


    The voice of the heavenly way is cold. When you move your hand, the golden light between your five fingers overlaps, you will form a long mountain range and suppress the whole ZuLong in the extraterritorial starry sky.


    But at this time, a wave of fist intention suddenly came from the void, as if it had been crushed from countless spaces.


    Boom, boom!


    Breaking a space is another space.


    A sense of boxing that integrates humanity, witchcraft and evil, as well as the dragon of the real dragon.


    When the fist turns, the divine wheel shows itself in thousands of miles.


    "Limitless countercurrent, startling dragon fist!"


    Xiao Naihe''s fist intention broke out from a distance, as if the stars around him gathered around Xiao Naihe at this time.


    His fist idea actually formed a dragon roar, which was not under Zu long at all.


    Dragon breath!


    The three powerful forces of the real dragon and the human demon Buddha are integrated into one, and the three trillion levels of spiritual power converge to smash the whole Lingli mountain.


    The power of destroying Gulan was crushed down, and both Tiandao and ZuLong had to avoid the edge for the time being.


    "I see. Although there is a strong sense of humanity in this dharma, there is the meaning of my real dragon blood. If Ben long is right, you should integrate a minor real dragon essence blood, and your physical strength is no longer under Ben long."


    ZuLong''s voice also revealed a trace of surprise.


    Xiao Nai''s fist seemed to break the star river. Even the body of Tiandao felt a strong danger at that moment, so he couldn''t help avoiding the edge.


    "Now that the tide is over, leave no intention. Xiao Shengzi, Zu long, and you traitor, I will never forget today''s shame."


    Hoo Hoo.


    A gust of wind swept up, and the entire extraterritorial starry sky became extremely chaotic at this time, as if meteorites would fall hundreds of thousands of miles.


    And the body shape of Tiandao slowly became illusory.


    "The way of heaven is boundless, the way to life."


    At this time, Tianlong''s Tiandao Book suddenly flew, forming a white light Avenue in front, leading to an unknown distance.


    Tiandao noumenon and Manman Tianlong set foot on this white light Avenue. Their body shape is like an illusion, and they are about to change.


    "Dafa seal."


    Xiao, however, opened his five fingers and took a hard picture of the French seal in the air.


    However, when this method was photographed, it swept away from mantianlong''s body. Mantianlong''s body has become illusory at this time, as if the entity is not here.


    "Space illusory?"


    Xiao knew at a glance that Manman Tianlong had transferred part of his body to another place.


    "Xiao Naihe." long Tianlong''s eyes moved, but after a slight look at tiandaotong, he locked his eyes on Xiao Naihe, and said in a very indifferent tone: "the next time I see you again, I will become stronger and stronger than you think. The third generation of six origins is bound to become!"


    "Ha ha, I''ll wait for you."


    Xiao naihesi is not afraid!

 Chapter 1792

    "I''ll wait for you."


    With just three words, Xiao Naihe''s tone was suddenly full of a strong desire to fight. He wanted to fight with Tianlong on the spot.


    It has to be said that although Manman Tianlong is not as strong as himself, he is the person closest to himself.


    Fundamentally speaking, man Tianlong is also the most like himself.


    Although long Tianlong is a part of the book of heaven, he has produced his own consciousness, which is no different from human beings.


    He can also grow and become stronger, and become stronger step by step. Maybe in the future, he may be able to get beyond the limitations of Tiandao books and become more and more powerful.


    Xiao Naihe had to admit that if he really didn''t inherit the existence of the "Royal dust witch book", then the Tiandao book of mantianlong was most likely to become. Even Xiao Naihe had to admit the powerful existence of Taigu saint.


    But the existence of such a giant, in ZuLong''s eyes, is actually the identity of a boy. Hearing this, it''s no wonder Xiao had such an idea.


    "However, the life span of the ZuLong is longer than that of the saint. Taigu saint is a little hair in the eyes of the ZuLong."


    Xiao Naihe thought of it.


    The life span of Taigu real dragon is much longer than that of monks. Once the dragon is born, it will have a life span of 100000 years. Once there is no accident, it will be the representative of eternal life after adulthood.


    Only when the practitioners reunite in the void can they step into the ranks of eternal life.


    And every time you get promoted, you will encounter extremely dangerous disasters. But the real dragon family has no such danger.


    Therefore, the number of practitioners who die is much more than that of the real dragon, but that is also the reason why the number of people in the five realms far exceeds that of the Taigu real dragon.


    "I just didn''t expect that your excellency ZuLong would cooperate with tiandaotong to deal with tiandaonoumenon." Xiao Naihe looked at him and didn''t know what was thinking in his heart.


    ZuLong regained his look and became dignified spontaneously: "although the Tao of heaven has been hit hard, his strength is still not weaker than that of Ben long. In the 3300 world, Ben long can''t kill him alone. And the little girl tiandaotong knows many secrets of the Tao of heaven, and we naturally want to cooperate. Don''t you human beings have such words? Great unity!"


    "That is."


    "Originally, since he entered the extraterritorial starry sky, Xiao Shengzi helped hold the heaven. This was a very good opportunity, but he didn''t expect to let him escape in the end." ZuLong sighed slightly.


    "Oh? So, are you following me?" Xiao Naihe smiled faintly, but when he said this, the temperature around him suddenly decreased, and a dragon seemed to fall into an ice cave.


    Even ZuLong was greatly moved. Xiao Naihe''s strength was no longer under it.


    "No one in the world can track you, Xiao Shengzi, except the three who have stepped into the passive realm. The reason why I know the location of the Tao of heaven is that I have a trace of connection with the Tianlong book of the Tao of heaven. If I can use the power of Zu long to track you."


    Tiandaotong quickly explained.


    "I see."


    Xiao waved his hand, and the smile on his face became natural.


    The air flow around suddenly became stable, as if the situation had not happened just now.


    Seeing how Xiao could do this, ZuLong suddenly moved in his heart and asked, "by the way, Xiao Shengzi, have you reached the edge of Chuang Tao now?"


    "It''s not so easy to create Tao. Now I''m just beginning to integrate Tao." Xiao Naihe smiled faintly.


    When ZuLong heard this, he couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Suddenly, he said with a bitter smile: "When Tai Koo Sheng was merging the Tao, he was far less young than you, and it took him hundreds of years to cross this threshold. I can see that the traces of years on you must be due to some time Taoist instrument, although thousands of years have passed. But your real age should not be twenty-six or seven?"


    Taikoo real dragon, even if it is an adult, is within 20 years.


    Once adult, it is the existence of the creator.


    However, after adulthood, I don''t know how long it will take to reach the nine fold peak. Even some real dragons can''t reach the nine fold peak all their life.


    And Xiao Naihe actually stepped into the nine peaks in a short time. It''s really terrible.

 Chapter 1793

    Xiao Naihe showed a dignity in his eyes, his actions and his conversation.


    Xiao Naihe has achieved nine peaks, and Taigu real dragon, that is, ZuLong, has the same strength as Xiao Naihe.


    One person and one dragon, the dignity between the two is basically the same.


    It is because ZuLong has accumulated Long Wei for many years that ZuLong has such dignity now.


    If ZuLong wants to, a cold hum can shake the whole lake over.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s power was vaguely higher than himself.


    "Xiao Shengzi, remember when I told you that if you promised to help me, I could help you, and even let Wan Yuehua give up competing for the position of God."


    Tiandaotong did say so at the beginning, and Xiao Naihe didn''t forget it.


    "Do you want me to cooperate with you to deal with the essence of heaven?"


    "Yes, we all have a common enemy. You, me and elder ZuLong all want Tiandao ontology to die. Don''t think about what will happen if Tiandao ontology is killed now. Once Tiandao ontology is killed by us, many people will take this opportunity to seize the position of Tiandao."


    The position of Tiandao can also be inherited, just like today''s Tiandao noumenon has experienced from ancient times to the present, but there was also Tiandao before the creation of the century of Taigu real dragon.


    Today''s people of heaven may have inherited several.


    As tiandaotong said, if the body of Tiandao is killed, I''m afraid there are many strong people in the four circles, and even those experts who have been hidden for many years will be born to seize the position of Tiandao.


    As the controller of the human order, the heavenly way is more eye-catching than the position of the Danting God. Once you inherit the heavenly way, you can get the moon first, win part of the great fortune of heaven and earth, and there is great hope to step into the unity of origin.


    "Moreover, if the present Tiandao ontology is dead, the happiest people are definitely not us, but long Tianlong."


    Tiandaotong gently breathed out and said slowly, "Manman Tianlong itself is the book of Tiandao, and he inherits more power than me. Once the noumenon of Tiandao disappears, he will have the best chance to become a new generation of Tiandao."


    "It''s true, but the essence of the heavenly way also knows this, so the two people should be guarding against each other. Now it''s not about the essence of the heavenly way. I really want to deal with the heavenly way. It stops me again and again. This revenge is the great Revenge of the holy way."


    Xiao closed his eyes.


    "Xiao Shengzi, I know you''re tracking down the truth about the destruction of the witch family. I can tell you for sure that the world knows this. There are only a few lovers. The reason why Tao stopped you that day is because he doesn''t want you to find out the truth. Once you know that the power of the witch family is destroyed, the world will be in chaos in this era."


    Xiao could not help sighing. How could he not understand what tiandaotong said?


    The more the way of heaven was blocked, the more Xiao could doubt the real reason.


    The only thing that can be confirmed is that once the forces of the witch clan are exposed, it will definitely be enough to disturb the world, and even affect the operation of the principle of heaven.


    Zu long pondered a little and said in a deep voice, "Ben long has just left the pass, but he hasn''t heard any news for so many years. Ben long heard that there are only three masters of the unity of origin in this era. Bai inorganic, Fu MengWu and huanglin of Danting in the divine world."


    "Oh? It seems that Lord ZuLong knows a lot."


    "There''s no way, old dragon. I''m no longer the invincible ancestor of the dragon. Now I must know who shouldn''t be offended. Otherwise, even if this dragon is an ancient real dragon, there''s nothing to mend. At that time, the ancestral dragon will really be extinct."


    ZuLong sighed, his breath was in disorder, like a strong wind blowing, and the surrounding stars and stones were blown hundreds of miles away.


    Now ZuLong has not recovered to the passive state of the peak period. It is easy for Bai inorganic, Fu MengWu, or huanglin to kill ZuLong.


    "Let''s not discuss the way of heaven for the time being. Xiao Shengzi, we are not enemies. If there is suffering in the future, we will help each other again."


    ZuLong waved his claws, leaned out his head and drilled into the void tunnel.


    Suddenly, the scene changed. Xiao Naihe returned to the 3300 world from the extraterritorial starry sky.


    As soon as ZuLong''s huge body shook, an auspicious cloud filled the air above.


    And tiandaotong followed ZuLong and went up with the front. Learning from human practitioners, he hugged his fist and then drilled into the clouds. Soon he turned into a dragon lightning and disappeared.


    "Xiao Shengzi, there''s another thing I haven''t told you. Now Wu Shenyi, Ling Xiao and others, in addition to Wan Yuehua, have begun to work together against you and Liu Xiu. You should be careful."


    Tiandaotong''s eyes moved.


    "Thank you for telling me."


    "You''re welcome. Now we can be regarded as allies. Naturally, we should support each other. Division is weak and gathering is strong. I still know this truth."


    Tiandaotong smiled and followed ZuLong. His body was like an ice flower and disappeared in the void.


    However, tiandaotong has caught up with ZuLong.


    ZuLong seemed to deliberately slow down. As soon as he saw tiandaotong coming, he waved.


    "How about the Xiao you introduced... Xiao Shengzi is really different. Although he is far inferior to the boy, Lao long, I know that if there is no accident, he may become a passive legend in the future. No wonder you told me not to underestimate him three or four times before coming."


    ZuLong sighed gently. Indeed, he had heard tiandaotong''s words before and knew that Xiao was very young and powerful.


    At that time, ZuLong was very curious when he knew that Xiao Naihe was the son of the fourth cultivation.


    However, when he saw Xiao Naihe''s age, he couldn''t help but have a strange idea in his heart, because Xiao Naihe was too young and terrible.


    At that time, although ZuLong knew that Xiao Naihe was the legend of the fourth cultivation, he couldn''t help but let ZuLong make a mistake at such an age.


    At the beginning, ZuLong didn''t want to use Xiao Naihe''s hand to deal with Xiao Naihe. He felt that Xiao Naihe couldn''t surpass himself no matter how powerful he was.


    If it hadn''t been for Xiao Naihe''s fist that directly shook ZuLong''s body, it would know Xiao Naihe''s powerful.


    "Xiao Shengzi is really young and terrible. Our ZuLong family is pure blood. Once born, it is the supreme state of void reunion. When we grow up, we are the creator. Although we are blessed by the great fortune of heaven and earth, it is no easier than you practitioners to step into the nine fold state. Even if we can achieve this state in our twenties, it is possible No matter how many opportunities he has, he can''t do it. How did he practice to this state? "


    "This person is equivalent to the white inorganic in the divine world. If he doesn''t die, it must be when tiandaotong speaks. There is a trace of essence in his beautiful eyes.


    Since the birth of heaven and earth in this era, a total of two historical characters have been born in heaven and earth.


    One is the Taigu saint, who is close to the perfection of the Tao with the ability of three cultivation.


    "If you want to deal with the way of heaven, Xiao Shengzi must need it. But I heard that he has too many old enemies. Now I don''t know how many people want him to die."


    "Hum, a genius, where can he not be an old enemy? Ben long had an unparalleled old enemy in those years. Everyone in the human world, the demon world and the demon world wanted to kill Ben long, but what about it? Finally, he still made Ben Long''s origin one and stepped into the passive realm."


    ZuLong waved and said coldly.


    While talking, tiandaotong and ZuLong drilled into an unknown space.


    This space is full of auspicious clouds, which fly and spread over the surrounding sky.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had rushed to the wild continent.


    As soon as he entered the yard, the night king immediately sensed it and went up head-on.


    "How are you, night king?"


    "The magic pill given to me by my master is really clever. I have recovered 7788. I believe I can recover completely in ten days and a half months."


    The night king bowed and said.


    At this time, the yard was full of vitality. Yantian Pavilion now has a land boundary of 30000 Li, and it is still not much expanded.


    Since the fame of Xiao Naihe''s son spread all over the world, more and more people have regarded Xiao Naihe as a descendant of the ancient sage.


    Moreover, Yantian pavilion has now completely entered the eyes of those experts in the 3300 world. Now many people regard Yantian Pavilion as the top sect under the Danting court.


    Many casual practitioners began to take refuge in Yantian Pavilion. Even the curfews on the wild continent heard some rumors. They knew that Yantian Pavilion on the wild continent should not be provoked and retreated slowly.


    Today, the intelligence forces in Yantian pavilion are already rooted in many worlds.


    With the help of Dai Jun''s ancestors, it developed rapidly.


    Xiao Naihe is now the real leader of Yantian Pavilion, because Yantian pavilion has developed rapidly because of Xiao Naihe.


    Xue Xingfeng and other former Supreme elders and leaders of Yantian Pavilion also began to focus on the vigorous development of Yantian Pavilion.


    Yantian Pavilion is becoming more and more powerful, which is the most important for Xue Xingfeng and others.


    Many disciples in Yantian Pavilion know the existence of the night king. They know that there is a jiuzhong expert protecting Yantian Pavilion above Dai Jun and under Xiao Naihe.


    Under such circumstances, all the disciples of Yantian pavilion have a strong sense of belonging to the sect and work harder and harder. Some disciples are already stepping into the realm of Shinto.


    The most important thing is that the young people who competed with Xiao Naihe have actually stepped into the realm of reunion in the void.


    Xiao Naihe''s opponent every time is almost a figure above the creator. He is an expert with more than seven levels. Although Xiao Naihe doesn''t like the pills and magic weapons he has accumulated, they are very precious to the disciples of Yantian Pavilion.


    With these things, the disciples of Yantian pavilion have made rapid progress.


    For example, Fu Jiangheng and Xue Qingyin, who had a grudge against Xiao Naihe in the past, have now stepped into the supreme realm, and their longing for Xiao Naihe is more and more intense.


    Xiao Naihe can feel a strong power of faith as long as he returns to Yantian Pavilion.


    "No wonder Buddhism attaches great importance to incense. Now I have accepted the incense belief of millions of disciples of Yantian Pavilion, and my strength has increased."


    After feeling the power around Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe couldn''t help thinking secretly.


    In the Tathagata handprint of Xiao Naihe''s cultivation, there are things that record the belief of incense.


    Now Xiao Naihe has become a believer in Yantian Pavilion.


    It can be said that Yantian Pavilion can not worship heaven and earth now, but it must be the same to worship Xiao.


    That kind of longing from the bottom of my heart, like the belief in fearing gods, makes Xiao Naihe''s spirit power grow.


    And with more faith, Xiao Naihe still felt very comfortable. That feeling was more comfortable than the love between men and women.


    "No wonder there are many sects, cults and imperial dynasties in the world. They want to absorb the people at the first time. If the power of the people''s faith is incorporated into the body of those in power, the feeling enjoyed by those in power is like a cloud.


    Xiao Naihe thought of monk Xuanji in those days. He collected all the disciples of evil Buddhism and Dharma, and vigorously developed the incense of the people. That''s why.


    "If I can absorb the incense beliefs of all people in the 3300 world and all people in the four realms into my body, how strong will my spirit be?"


    Xiao Naihe knew that if he really absorbed the incense beliefs of all people in the 3300 world into his body, he would be able to recover to the state of unity of origin immediately!


    However, he also knew that it was impossible to succeed. Don''t want him. Even the Taigu saint in those years and the way of heaven now dare not say that he can absorb the incense belief of everyone in the world!


    "Night king, you should calm down to practice and try to recover. Now Yantian Pavilion can be peaceful for a while."


    Xiao waved and said.


    For example, Xiao Naihe''s now famous. Few people in the 3300 world dare to provoke him.


    However, I think that the way of heaven has turned against myself, as well as Wu Shenyi, Huoluo king and others. The most important thing is that the alien life has also come out, and they all pay their attention to themselves.


    It can be said that Yantian Pavilion and Xiao Naihe said that danger is not dangerous, that it is not dangerous, and it is not very safe.


    "Weixue has returned to Yantian Pavilion now, but I always have a strange feeling in my heart. I''d better go out for a walk."

 Chapter 1794

    In the cross flow of void.


    Xiao closed his eyes and had no destination, so he flew in the void.


    There was a strange feeling in his heart for a while. Since he completely turned against the way of heaven and the emergence of strange life, Xiao Naihe was not more relaxed than before, but had a sense of crisis.


    As soon as he returned to Yantian Pavilion, he always had a very inexplicable feeling in his heart. It was not an uncomfortable idea, nor a very free idea.


    This unknown feeling pressed on Xiao Naihe''s heart. Xiao Naihe didn''t know how to solve it, so he had to go out for a trip.


    He was flying around in the void, and he had no destination.


    Shuttling through the meteorite stream, it is incomparably free.


    "Now that I have absorbed the power of incense belief of Yantian Pavilion disciples, I can expand the spirit. I might as well have a try."


    Xiao Nai''s thought moved, and then a light came from the center of his eyebrows


    The light floated like waves, but it spread to the front. Soon, it directly formed a golden ocean.


    At this time, there is this golden light in the whole void.


    And above Xiao Naihe''s head, the golden light gathered to form an aperture.


    "The incense belief in Buddhism records the great achievement of returning to one after nine. However, now I have integrated the Sakyamuni relic and completed the Buddha seal. I have reached 96 and 100 light circles of Yang. I don''t know whether this incense belief can succeed."


    The whole Yantian Pavilion, the power of faith of millions of people, said more and less, but definitely more than monk Xuanji in those years.


    And those who believe in Xiao Naihe, the stronger their strength, the stronger the incense they form.


    Not to mention the disciples of fairyland and Shinto, even the masters of the supreme realm, the incense belief that ordinary disciples can produce for Xiao Naihe is also very considerable.


    The most important thing is that now there are so many people who account for the majority of this belief.


    Master Dai Jun and his disciples, because Xiao Naihe helped them, now these two people are willing to help themselves, and everything is for Xiao Naihe and Yantian Pavilion.


    Therefore, the incense belief of these two people is very strong.


    But the most vigorous people are the night king and immortal elders.


    The night king and immortal elder Xiao Naihe used the Buddhist enlightenment magic power to transform these two people. Now, although the night king and immortal elder call themselves masters, they also have a strong belief in Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s a pity that the magical power of transition and influence in Buddhism can''t be used casually. One transition and influence can consume a lot of my mind. Especially now I have to concentrate on accumulating the inside information so that I can integrate the source in the future, so it''s impossible to use the magical power of transition and influence casually."


    Xiao shook his head. At first, he also wanted to use Beiming evil, but later, because of many accidents, he didn''t succeed.


    Looking back now, it''s lucky that he didn''t succeed. If Xiao Naihe really succeeded in turning Beiming evil into a dragon, even if he had more Beiming evil as a helper, and he could increase a lot of incense beliefs, but some of the gains and losses he consumed were not worth the loss.


    No matter how powerful the assistant of Beiming evil is, it is not his own strength.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to do this. I''ll first absorb all the faith power of this incense and integrate all the great powers of Buddhism and Taoism."


    Xiao shook his head and expelled all the thoughts in his mind.


    Then the golden aperture above his head suddenly split and formed a hundred apertures.


    The hundreds of apertures rise and fall, like heavy waves, with a very regular swing shape.


    After a while, five Buddha statues were derived from Xiao Naihe.


    "Five Buddha!"


    Xiao was so stunned that he couldn''t help sighing.


    When he had not cultivated the great day Tathagata handprint to nine nine to one, he did not think of a complete great day Tathagata. However, Xiao could only separate five Buddhas.


    In addition, the five Buddha was like his own "dust witch book", which was the most important means of Xiao Naihe''s killing beyond his level.


    I have been able to defeat experts even more powerful than myself many times, thanks to the strange power of the five Buddha.


    Now when he saw the five Buddhas again, Xiao could not help sighing gently in his heart.


    However, this idea was immediately suppressed at the moment when it came out.


    Then I only saw the five Buddhas running quickly and began to merge into the great sun Tathagata.


    "Incense comes out."


    Xiao burst into tears, and then burst into flames from the void.


    The fire is continuous, like an electro-optic flint. After merging, it forms a lamp.


    The lights were shining, and suddenly it spread from one point to two. After a while, it spread to three hundred miles away.


    At this time, in front of Xiao Naihe, in all directions, these bright lights have a capacity of millions or even tens of millions.


    "Is this what Yantian Pavilion disciples believe in my incense?"


    Xiao looked a little moved.


    Some of these incense sticks are purple and some are white. There is a difference in strength between different colors.


    Some of the incense in front are very weak and can''t be seen if you don''t pay attention. These incense should be the power of faith generated by the disciples of the spiritual realm the day after tomorrow.


    Those in the middle are the disciples from Xiandao to the supreme realm.


    There are also some fist sized ones ahead, that is, the belief that the void reunites and achieves the supreme state.


    However, the most dazzling thing is the light in the middle, which seems to be like a gem. Once placed in it, it radiates a light spot of ten thousand feet of light, that is the of the night king and immortal elders.


    "The incense of the night king and immortal elders alone can occupy more than half of the power of faith."


    Xiao Naihe secretly said that if Bai inorganic and Huang Lin practiced this Buddhist magic, they would now absorb far more power of faith than themselves.


    That''s definitely a level of hundreds of millions.


    One is the first person in the divine world.


    One is the master of the first door in the world.


    Both of them are the most respected experts in the world.


    The power of these two people''s incense is definitely in the hundreds of millions.


    "But I can''t ask for so much now. I can help me a lot by borrowing the power of incense belief in Yantian Pavilion."


    Xiao shook his head. Then all the incense in front of him flew up and merged into his whole body. In every aperture, he immediately sent out an incomparably dazzling golden light.


    Moreover, the five Buddha behind Xiao Naihe also became a dignified and incomparable look.


    "Well, this is the power of incense."


    Each hole of Xiao Naihe was extremely comfortable under the pregnant support of these apertures, and even groaned.


    This kind of comfort is not physical comfort and pleasure, but spiritual comfort.


    Just when he had this feeling, suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s hundreds of apertures suddenly changed. One aperture was missing and transformed into 99 heavy apertures.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    Not only that, but soon, the ninety-nine heavy aperture is still degenerating, and it has degenerated to sixty-six heavy aperture, that is, Zhongcheng state.


    The five Buddhas condensed by Xiao Naihe were also two less at this time.


    "It''s impossible. I''m definitely not under the control of Sakyamuni. How can I..."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice hasn''t finished yet. Then the 66 fold aperture degenerated into 33 fold aperture, that is, Xiaocheng realm.


    The three Buddha statues in the back have disappeared again.


    Seeing here, Xiao Naihe''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    If so, doesn''t it mean that the power of Buddhism and Taoism in his body is scattered and needs to be practiced again?


    Although it is not a difficult problem to come back from practice, the time required is definitely not as simple as one or two years.


    In particular, those apertures that he disappeared have been accumulated by Xiao Naihe. Now 67 have disappeared, which is almost equivalent to eliminating 30% of Xiao Naihe''s strength.


    How serious is that after the 30% power is gone, it means that Xiao Naihe can''t even fight the king of the night.


    This 30% power added to any creator is enough to raise the other party to the Ninth level.


    If blessings are given to ordinary people, the creator can be achieved immediately.


    "Won''t you disappear?" Xiao Naihe suddenly had a very bad feeling in his heart.


    Just as his voice fell, suddenly, a halo filled the whole void, and the thirty-three light circles shrouded in Xiao Naihe also disappeared at this time and turned into nothingness.


    Even the Buddha statue behind him disappeared.


    At this time, Xiao was expressionless and didn''t know what was thinking in his heart.


    When he looked up, there were golden auspicious clouds above his head, and the incense in front of him echoed constantly.


    "Does it really disappear? But I still need the power of Buddhism and Taoism in my body. The origin of Buddhism and Taoism is still in my body."


    Xiao Naihe pondered for a moment, and suddenly his eyes brightened, as if he thought of something. Then he only heard him burst out: "the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, Sakyamuni relic!"


    The sound fell like thunder.


    In the middle of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, a scripture


    This sutra is not something else, but the total Sutra of the great sun Tathagata''s handprint.


    Not only that, there was a relic above Xiao Naihe''s head, which was brighter than the golden sun in his body.


    The light shone as if it enveloped the whole void.


    "Sure enough, the power of Buddhism and Taoism and the belief in incense have not disappeared."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly became a little happy


    At the moment when he finished, a violent force immediately gathered together, as if it had formed a rainbow, which directly spread and fluctuated!

 Chapter 1795

    A burst of noise, like a thunder on the ground, roared, and suddenly the whole void became dark


    In the end, this darkness was filled with golden light all over the sky. In a piece of heaven and earth, all were golden oceans.


    "I''ll try, incense!"


    Xiao Naihe burst out a burst of thunder in his eyes. There was a powerful force between each word, even three points stronger than the Taigu real dragon.


    If ZuLong is here now and hears Xiao Nai''s voice, he is afraid that he will be knocked out of his head immediately.


    This sound seems to be a kind of Prajna paramita power of Buddhism, which is equivalent to the magical power of transition and influence.


    These forces are all variations from the fusion of incense and his Buddhist and Taoist Origin.


    "I see. I understand that the power of these incense beliefs I borrowed originally can not only strengthen my soul, but also break a shackle in my body at this juncture. It''s really too coincidental."


    Xiao naiho''s face was more joyful.


    Since he cultivated the avenue, he seldom had such violent emotional fluctuations, and only once since his rebirth.


    At that time, the power of the imperial dust witch book appeared in his body, which surprised Xiao.


    Now there are such violent fluctuations again.


    When he first appeared, it was when he became a demon.


    It can be seen how important this change is for Xiao Naihe.


    "The integration of Buddhism and Taoism, the light of incense."


    Then, from the top of Xiao Naihe''s head, there was a golden light.


    After these golden lights merged, they converged into a golden river. It seemed that there was a person standing on the river. This person was actually Xiao Naihe.


    When Xiao Naihe saw this form, he suddenly determined an idea in his heart.


    "It seems that it''s not wrong with what I think. I''m afraid that this time, the power of integrating incense belief has inadvertently broken through the shackles of my Tao."


    Xiao Naihe had already begun to contact the melting road and integrated the four kinds of roads with each other.


    He has tried this method before, but because some of his four roads are not perfect, he has not really succeeded.


    His demonic ability was the first to achieve perfection.


    The second is humanitarian capacity.


    The third is the ability of sorcery, which is the direct perfection after absorbing some gods of loulanzi.


    However, what surprised Xiao most was that the ability of Buddhism and Taoism was the last perfect.


    He thought that after Yang 960, the integration of 100 apertures was the great achievement of Buddhism and Taoism.


    Now it seems that this is not the case. Only after absorbing the power of incense belief can it be a real success.


    Those disappeared apertures and five sided Buddhas, at this time, actually began to recover, and a happy situation appeared in the golden ocean.


    "The Great Buddha has become."


    Xiao could not help running around the acupoints and orifices. As soon as the spirit came out, the five Buddhas behind him suddenly merged with hundreds of light circles.


    All entered into Xiao Naihe''s body, and Xiao Naihe''s whole body showed a golden line, which also had a very powerful divine power.


    It is similar to the Tianwei of Tiandao and the Longwei of ZuLong.


    This divine power is the Buddha power of Buddhism and Taoism, which should be said to be the Buddha power created by Xiao Naihe himself.


    Now, if Xiao Naihe wants to, he only needs to take a trip in the human world to reveal his Buddhist and Taoist magic power. I''m afraid many people have to join Xiao Naihe''s hands to increase Xiao Naihe''s belief in incense.


    "In the body, there is nothing to take. In practice, there is nothing to write. In Dharma, there is no place to live. The past has been destroyed. The future has not come. Now it is empty. There is no operator. There is no receiver. This world does not move. The other world does not change. What Dharma among them is called Brahma practice."


    "The supreme Bodhi must be spoken. It knows its own heart, sees its own nature, and does not live or die. In all times, it reads and sees itself. There is no stagnation in all dharmas. It is true that everything is true, and everything is free. If it is like a heart, it is true!"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes showed a little light, like a lamp.


    The thunder sounds from his mouth were like pearls, and every sentence contained a huge force.


    Finally, I only saw Xiao''s hands move and clap together tightly to form a cross. Suddenly, the golden light in the whole void was integrated to the extreme: "the body is a bodhi tree, the heart is like a mirror, wipe it frequently from time to time, don''t provoke dust! Town!"


    After three words, a light burst out on Xiao Naihe''s body, and his blood rushed into the sky.


    And above Xiao Naihe''s head, there are four scriptures.


    These four scriptures are "the fingerprint of the Tathagata on the great sun", "the book of demons in the heavens", "the book of witches to resist dust", and another is to record the humanitarian experience of Taigu saints.


    These four scriptures formed. It turned into an ocean, and finally gathered together. The pages of the four scriptures immediately danced and fluttered all over the sky, directly integrated into one piece.


    Finally, it became a separate Scripture.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, without knowing the secret place, countless Dharma altars are running.


    A figure on the Dharma altar suddenly opened his eyes and looked slightly changed.


    If Xiao Naihe were here now, he would recognize that this person is the essence of heaven.


    "Xiao Naihe, you have too much chance, don''t you? Have all the great fortunes disappeared from heaven and earth been integrated into you? Unexpectedly... Have you succeeded in integrating?"


    There was an indescribable emotion in the voice of heaven. For a long time, I only heard a slight sigh from the body of heaven.


    In the long Tianlong nearby, he saw the way of heaven. His eyes moved and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    But at the next moment, the eyes of Tiandao noumenon suddenly filled with endless murders: "I couldn''t tolerate Taigu Saint until he came to this step. Now you have come to this step, and don''t blame me for being ruthless. It seems that you have to let that man take action against you!"


    At this time, the body of heaven sighed, and the halo in the void was wrapped up.


    In that unknown secret place, such a thing happened, but Xiao didn''t know it at this time.


    Now Xiao Naihe pays all his attention to integrating the four main roads.


    "Is this the Scripture that I combined the four kinds of roads? It took a genius like Taikoo Sheng hundreds of years to integrate the three kinds of roads and touch the edge of the creation road. If I hadn''t had the experience of cultivating demons in previous lives, the humanitarian experience of Taikoo Sheng, the witch Road experience of Jiuwu youhuang and loulanzi, and the Buddhist and Taoist experience of Sakyamuni, I would be afraid of me I don''t know it will take hundreds of years or thousands of years to get to this point. "


    Xiao could not help sighing, and suddenly felt some emotion.


    He has now integrated the surrounding roads and created his own precedent, that is, he has become one.


    For Xiao Naihe, the melting path may not be a jumping explosion of realm, which makes Xiao Naihe enter a half step from the ninth peak.


    However, it can be said that after Xiao Naihe was reborn, the most important step in his cultivation. If he did not integrate the Tao, he could not really step into the passive realm even if he practiced to the destruction of the world in the era.


    Looking at the total Sutra above his head and the total Sutra combined with the four sutras, Xiao Naihe was really more and more excited. He had no calm temperament in the past.


    However, it''s not his fault. If his current general Sutra is released, it will definitely not be under the six source strange books.


    It can even become one with the archaic saint.


    "In those days, Taigu saint was almost in my step, but he took one more step than me, that is, he began to contact Chuang Tao. Although I was intentional, it was a pity that I was powerless. Now I still have no clue about Chuang Tao. I''d better take my time and consolidate my cultivation first."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe finally understood why there was a feeling of unspeakable and incoherent Tao in Yantian Pavilion. I''m afraid it was a premonition that came into contact with the edge of rongdao.


    "It''s like a chance for a monk to be promoted. If you grasp it, it''s a standing sermon. If you let it go, the next time may be a long time later, or even never."


    Xiao could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    After receiving this book, Xiao could not return to normal.


    At this time, he seems to have no change at all. His success in integrating the Tao does not mean that it will bring earth shaking changes to his strength, but it will certainly improve to a certain extent.


    It''s very difficult for him to make progress in this realm. If he still improves his strength at this level, it''s really a small step that can open the distance of the world.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Naihe got out of the void and was about to return to Yantian Pavilion.


    But at this time, suddenly he felt a kind of mental fluctuation not far away.


    This kind of mental fluctuation is very subtle. If Xiao had not succeeded in merging the Tao before, I''m afraid he couldn''t feel it.


    But now he has absorbed the incense belief and successfully integrated Taoism. His original power has undergone earth shaking changes, which directly makes him feel detached from all four worlds and can predict the causes and consequences.


    Even this little fluctuation of mind can be felt in an instant.


    "It seems that there is someone in this wave of mind. I didn''t feel it before. I didn''t expect that there are such masters in the world. I couldn''t even notice it before I started."


    Xiao Naihe''s face showed a trace of murder.


    At five fingers, when he turned into a meson and floated in the void, he suddenly saw a figure in the distance ahead.


    "That breath... Is an alien life!"

 Chapter 1796

    The man, dressed in a big red robe, wrapped the whole person and showed half of his face.


    Xiao Naihe is very sharp now. He can see each other''s identity at a glance.


    "No wonder I didn''t notice his existence at the beginning. It seems that alien life has some magical means that can perfectly hide its divine breath."


    The man in the red robe in front looked cold, but his eyebrows were frowned. It could be seen that there seemed to be a trace of anxiety in the man''s heart.


    "Now that I have successfully integrated Taoism, my destiny is no longer controlled by the era. If I have successfully created Taoism, I may have a chance to survive the five decline of heaven and man, but now even Huang Lin and Bai inorganic can''t detect my destiny."


    While Xiao Naihe was talking, the fine light in his eyes kept shining. Then you can see that a burst of star map was derived from the middle of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows


    The stars overlap with each other.


    At this time, a wisp of white smoke suddenly appeared on Xiao Naihe''s head, drilling out of his meson form.


    This wisp of white smoke is Xiao Naihe''s divine consciousness.


    Divine consciousness sweeps and spreads.


    When I was silent, I came to the mysterious man.


    "Is this strange life the people of those two masters?"


    Xiao Naihe had a fight with two foreign experts not long ago. One was the expert behind Zhu Zi, and the other was the mysterious figure in Yantian Pavilion.


    These two different lives were not the same person, but their strength was not under Xiao Naihe at that time.


    But now Xiao Naihe has succeeded in merging and his strength has improved. He also wants to try to compete with those two mysterious experts again.


    "Although this person is an alien life, there are some deficiencies in his thick breath. I''m afraid he can track me here in the later stage of one yuan, that is, the later stage of jiuzhong. What means do they have to hide their own breath? I can''t even notice it."


    Xiao Naihe thought.


    The man on the Yantian pavilion that day, at best, was from the late stage of jiuzhong to the peak of jiuzhong.


    The realm is even slightly inferior to the night king. It seems that there is some secret that can suppress the night king.


    The same is true of this man. It seems that there is something magical about the avenue of the alien world. Otherwise, it would not be called the second generation of six source strange books.


    Xiao Naihe''s divine sense quietly came to the man and compressed all the air around him.


    However, the meson formed by Xiao is still floating in the void.


    The man took three steps and made one step. In the blink of an eye, he was five hundred miles away.


    "It''s strange that I''m chasing Xiao, but I can''t feel each other''s breath here. Does he have any secret magic power?"


    The crazy army looked a little anxious. As soon as he looked back, he turned to the back.


    There was a third rosy halo above his head, which was spreading continuously.


    "Really not, is he really disappearing out of thin air?"


    The crazy army''s face changed slightly, and then his strength exploded, drilled out his head and rushed directly into the sky


    After a while, he came into the cross flow of void.


    "Where is this guy going? Can''t he go back?"


    Xiao Naihe had a flash of thought. He was thinking whether to follow the past. If he went back to his nest, he might see the mysterious alien life.


    However, even if Xiao rongdao succeeded, it''s hard to say whether he will win or lose if he really fights with the mysterious master.


    In particular, the other party already knows his depth, while Xiao Naihe doesn''t know the other party''s background, which is inferior.


    "Don''t say that first. Let''s see what the man does."


    At this time, I only saw a bright in the eyes of the crazy army. It seemed that he had made up his mind.


    "Xiao Naihe may have returned to Yantian Pavilion. I''ll go back and have a look around. Maybe he''s there. My Lord told me to watch Xiao Naihe. Can I screw up?"


    As soon as the sound fell, the crazy army turned around and went down into the void.


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe''s expression changed slightly.


    "Good guy, this man actually followed me here in Yantian Pavilion. There are such dangerous experts on the wild continent, but I don''t know anything. If I hadn''t succeeded in merging Tao, I''d be very sensitive to the breath of heaven and earth, otherwise I wouldn''t really feel this man."


    Xiao smiled coldly and no longer hid. The meson form he formed suddenly rushed down from the sky, just like a waterfall flowing down, violently impacting the front.


    "Catch it!"


    Just like thunder, the whole void suddenly vibrated, as if a thunder rolled up from the distance, and the roaring one shook in all directions with a feeling that it was going to be overturned.


    "Who?"


    The acupoints and orifices of the crazy army suddenly closed, and the danger fell from the sky, making the spirit and body of the crazy army tremble at this time.


    It broke out immediately.


    However, between the fingers, the crazy army trembled and seemed to shiver. At the same time, the strength in his acupoints and flesh flowed. His fist was tight and punched in front.


    "Dingshenquan!"


    The fist intention broke out, like seven rainbow lights flashing. The fist intention rolled all over the sky, and the majestic star power burst out in this fist.


    The next moment, I only saw that the power in my fist had been inspired to the front and swept around Xiao Naihe.


    The fist of the crazy army directly clawed Xiao in the sky.


    "Strange life is indeed a great way. I have three kinds of claw skills. If I catch it in this way, even the experts of Beiming evil can''t detect it in a moment. This person can react to his kung fu in this moment. It''s really powerful."


    Xiao Naihe whispered.


    He has just raised a claw. Even the master of the nine peaks can''t react in a moment.


    The man in front of him, however, was in the late stage of jiuzhong. His means were extremely powerful. He could react at the fingertips, which made Xiao Naihe very curious.


    "Bang!"


    However, even if the crazy army reacted, it was also the fist intention gathered in a hurry. It roared with Xiao Naihe''s move, and immediately tore away the airflow in the surrounding air.


    Within 800 miles, the whole space is directly compressed into a vacuum.


    In the vacuum, there is Xiao Naihe.


    One move doesn''t work. One more move.


    "Divine wheel Dharma seal, broken!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe used his magic power after his successful integration to integrate the "great divine wheel of the heavens" and the "seal of wisdom fist".


    In the past, although his four kinds of roads can also be used at the same time, they are all used separately.


    Today, however, Xiao Naihe has integrated the two ways of "the great divine wheel of the heavens" and "the seal of wisdom fist" demon Buddha into each other. You have me and I have you.


    The degree of fit is very high. The divine wheel Dharma seal opens left and right, rolling in and surging.


    Suddenly there was a colorful light all over the sky, and the whole vacuum was squeezed very erratic at this time.


    "Demon Buddha double Avenue? This is... You are Xiao Naihe!"


    At this time, the crazy army''s face finally changed, and his body shook. While talking, a lightsaber came out of his eyebrows.


    The lightsaber shot in front of Xiao Naihe at a speed imperceptible to the naked eye. The next moment, the powerful sword Qi has formed a river.


    It was like flowing over in the nine days, spreading to the front and wrapping Xiao Naihe''s whole person.


    Brush!


    The figure of sword collision turns the crazy Army spirit into a divine sword, and the sword Qi is like a river!


    This sword Qi collided with the seal of divine wheel Dharma, and suddenly there was a strong explosion. There were fragments of divine power scattered in all directions.


    Hoo Hoo


    The wind roared and sounded, but Xiao lowered his head and pointed a little. It seemed that the five finger mountain rolled down directly from the sky. That momentum could almost crush all the great void.


    "Ignoring the laws of space? This is the legend of the son of three cultivation? I heard that the integration of the three great roads of Taigu Saint could even reverse space and time. I thought it was just exaggerated by the world. Now it seems that I was really wrong."


    The crazy army was startled.


    Xiao Naihe pressed ahead, and the third move had come.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s strength kept rolling after his successful integration, and his momentum just got to a very strong state. Where can this crazy army bear it.


    "Oven flame."


    A black flame spread, and Xiao Naihe''s five fingers closed again. He summoned the fire of the underworld with a move called "the way of the nine witches".


    This infernal karma fire was integrated into the "oven of the heavens", and the rolling flame burned the whole oven red.


    But it can''t feel a trace of heat. Instead, it has a very cold performance.


    "This is the fire of the underworld!"


    The crazy army was frightened again. The fire of the underworld spread and melted into the oven. It fell directly with the force of meteor flying and impact.


    Suddenly, in the void of a hundred thousand miles around, there were phantoms.


    "Good guy, no wonder Liu Shan asked me not to fight with Xiao Naihe before. I haven''t stopped. Now I finally know why even adults have to rescue Liu Shan at last. Even if Xiao Naihe was the third face in those years, he is definitely a bully."


    As soon as the crazy army shrunk, it seemed like a civet, but it stretched out in the middle of the air. All of them hugged the body tightly and shrunk, forming a ball and rolled down.


    Drink!


    Xiao Naihe mentioned the oven, and no matter where the crazy army fled, he grabbed his ears and smashed the crazy army. For a moment, the crazy army''s body shook, and an extremely dangerous feeling immediately filled his mind.


    "There''s no way out, heaven subdues god palace!"


    The crazy army''s face changed greatly, and he clapped his palms. He only saw a bright red light in the middle of his palms, as if it were fire.


    Then the two palms were pushed out, and the red light flickered continuously, forming a holy palace.


    There are countless thoughts in the temple, which are compressed like a time bomb that explodes at any time.


    The two forces collided with each other in front, and suddenly made a loud noise, as if moved by the thunder!


    "It seems that although this man is not as strong as me, he still has some merits in Taoism."


    Xiao Naihe had a thought, and then the whole person seemed to turn into a white fog, so he smashed the whole oven in the void.


    Suddenly, all the air currents in all directions broke up, as if they were going to be crushed at this moment.


    If Xiao Naihe now smashed this huge oven directly into the 3300 world, any small world would burn up in an instant.


    "The power of fire in the underworld still needs to extract space. After melting the Tao, there is such power, which is much more than I expected."


    Xiao couldn''t help thinking.


    Then his attention recovered and focused on the crazy army.


    The crazy army didn''t know what means he used. He actually shelled the golden silkworm, transformed his separate body and switched with the body.


    In one step, it flew to the boundary river of 300000 Li.


    "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Shengzi, you are really powerful. I didn''t expect that after the six world Jihad, the atmosphere of heaven and earth has become more and more scarce, and you can show such strength. Even before the six world Jihad, you are definitely the overlord. My crazy army is not your opponent."


    Although kuangjun and Xiao Naihe are rivals, he admires the strong. This is true in any world and in the whole practice world.


    The survival of the strong is itself admired by those with poor strength.


    But admiration belongs to admiration. If the crazy army is a little relaxed, the dead must be himself.


    "Do you think you can go away? Your Alien seems to know a lot of secrets. I don''t want to let go of a great opportunity like this."


    Xiao smiled faintly and shot at the same time.


    For Xiao Naihe, the distance of 300000 Li is just a close distance.


    The fist was excited, and the intention of the fist surged. A breath of real dragon was released from the 118 acupoints. The blood and flesh all over the body sent out a very terrible power at this time.


    "Taigu startling dragon fist!"


    Before, Xiao Naihe improved the human dragon fist and created the "startling dragon fist".


    However, since seeing ZuLong, Xiao Naihe has learned more. Now he also has a more thorough understanding of the real dragon and cooperates with the understanding after rongdao.


    Fist meaning friction, acupoint orifices, real dragon blood essence and humanity are all in one. They think of ZuLong''s Dragon Power in their own mind.


    Ho ho!


    At that time, as like as two peas, he was able to produce a real dragon dragon, which was exactly the same as the first time he saw Zu long.


    "This is the real unity of man and dragon, humanity and boxing!"


    Xiao Naihe had some feeling in his heart. The next punch had been hit hard.

 Chapter 1797

    The fist intention was fierce, and a sea of Qi surged out in all directions.


    Xiao Naihe''s mental power recovered very quickly. With one punch, there was the dragon power of ZuLong all over the sky, and the mixed dragon chant resounded through the whole world.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    It seemed that at this moment, his fist retracted from 300000 miles away and directly came to the front of the crazy army.


    "It was the fire of the underworld just now, but now it is the intention of the real dragon fist. How many kinds of magic powers does Xiao know? Even adults don''t have many magic powers."


    The crazy army''s face was as bitter as balsam pear, and it was extremely ugly.


    Xiao Naihe''s fist seemed to have its own vitality. It broke out fiercely. The powerful fist intention was to wrap around and break the distance of 300000 Li at once.


    At the beginning, how could Xiao use his magic power to calculate the position of Beiming evil by using the heavenly secret star map. He directly targeted the attack and used the long-range Taoist method to kill.


    Now Xiao Naihe''s fist has a wonderful effect of similar results. Although Xiao Naihe''s not seen, his fist meaning came from a distance.


    Between the fingers, there was a fist riot. Xiao Naihe''s Qi and blood turned into a real dragon. The wolf smoke poured into the sky and kept straight.


    Under the cover of this wolf smoke, Xiao Naihe''s so powerful that he has an aura of smashing everything in heaven and earth.


    "Holy palace, block it for me."


    The crazy army hurried to run the holy palace, and the huge flying palace in front roared up and blocked in front of the punch.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    Xiao Naihe condensed the blood and smoke, and the real dragon formed burst out again. There is a feeling that anyone''s mind can be crushed.


    And the real dragon, which was turned into a wolf smoke of blood, had come to the front and hit the holy palace hard.


    Click, click.


    I only saw that the holy palace in front turned into powder, which spread like a mushroom cloud and quickly came to the front.


    In the blink of an eye, resist it.


    "Not yet."


    Just when the crazy Army thought it had stopped all Xiao Naihe''s boxing intentions, suddenly, another fist came from 300000 miles away.


    Before I could snap my finger, I had come to the crazy army.


    "The punch I just swung can destroy a small country. But Xiao Naihe''s punch can destroy a small world."


    The crazy army trembled and his face changed greatly.


    At this time, I saw him shrink strangely, as if he had changed into a meson like Xiao Naihe.


    "The golden cicada has come out of its shell. I don''t want a small separation."


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, he saw that his spirit suddenly came out of his body, turned into a wisp of smoke and flew out in front of him. The next moment is gone.


    "What a golden cicada has come out of its shell. Other golden snakes have come out of their shell. He is a Golden Cicada!" Xiao smiled.


    It''s just the Kung Fu of a cup of tea. Xiao Naihe forced an expert in the later stage of jiuzhong to waste two parts in a row. If this record is passed on, Xiao Naihe''s reputation can definitely be increased,


    Of course, Xiao Naihe has no interest in these things.


    I only saw Xiao pulling from the front at this time. The original crazy rolling cottage was directly crushed in this sense of boxing.


    "Your golden cicada will come out of its shell, and so will I." when Xiao Naihe spoke, his body seemed to be filled with thick fog, which had disappeared in an instant.


    The crazy army who drilled out of the cottage turned into a state of divine soul at this time.


    Unfortunately, the crazy army did not know that on the surface of his spirit, there was a meson that was extremely small and could not be detected by the naked eye. At this time, it was attached to his spirit.


    This meson form was formed by Xiao Naihe himself.


    In fact, Xiao Naihe was in a space of 300000 Li. He punched twice in a row and broke the law of space. In fact, he was hiding his actions.


    Taking advantage of the mystery of the heavenly mystery map, he had already deduced all the next moves of the crazy army.


    His two consecutive punches just now were just a cover up.


    "I deserve to be the son of Xiao Shengzi. Even adults say I can''t offend him. I have no choice but to fight with Xiao this time. But I wasted my two parts in this place. Both of them were reserved for my own life. It took 4000 years to refine them, but they were all wasted in less than a cup of tea."


    The crazy army cried out in pain.


    He dived into the void and looked back from time to time, as if to observe whether Xiao had caught up.


    "Just now, the golden cicada came out of its shell and drilled a million miles. Even if Xiao Shengzi was powerful, I''m afraid he couldn''t cross a million miles in one step. Go back quickly and tell adults what happened today. My two hard tempered parts were destroyed in Xiao Naihe''s hands. How can I ask adults to compensate a little."


    The more he thought about the situation just now, the more dangerous he felt. He also felt very distressed.


    "My two separate bodies... No wonder Liu Shan went to Yantian pavilion to fight with Xiao. The last one forced adults to help. If I were to monitor Xiao again, I would be afraid that I would lose my life next time."


    The voice of the crazy army spread word by word to Xiao Naihe''s ears.


    Xiao Naihe can also hear the voice of the crazy army in the meson form of the flower layer.


    At this time, after listening to so much, Xiao had a faint look in his heart: "I see. This man is called crazy army, and the strange life that fought with the night king was called Liushan. Not only that, the adult they said should be the mysterious man who finally came out to save Liushan."


    Xiao Naihe carefully connected it and speculated all the time.


    Even if things are not all right, they are not much different from his speculation.


    "It''s preliminarily confirmed that the master behind these two people is not the same as the master behind Zhu Zi. The master behind Zhu Zi really wants to kill me. However, although the strong man behind the crazy army is not an ordinary person, he doesn''t seem to have such strong hostility to me. But what''s the reason why he approached me twice? Do you want to get on me Why not? "


    Xiao Nai had a thought. After listening to these words of crazy army, he imagined carefully. He also felt that some places were wrong. If he didn''t see the so-called adult, he must not know the truth.


    Xiao doesn''t want to think about this anymore.


    "What is this place?"


    Xiao Naihe is in the inner world. He can clearly see every move outside.


    The crazy army drilled out of the void and entered a very strange space.


    This space is like a large paradise, with a feeling of an independent continent.


    However, what Xiao noticed was that on this continent, the striking tower should be the one in the middle.


    The seven hundred storey tower, I don''t know how high it is, completely rushed into the sky.


    Even now, it takes a long time and a lot of energy to build such a high tower.


    This high tower stretches for 700 floors. Compared with any high mountain in the world, it is simply the beauty of heaven''s work.


    "Is this the base camp of those alien lives?"


    When Xiao Naihe derived this idea, suddenly, it seemed that there was a flashing light in front of him, shining all the surrounding space.


    The top of the tower in the sky also bloomed dazzling golden light.


    It was like a small sun. Even the golden sun in Xiao Naihe''s body had a faint taste of being compared with the sun on the tower.


    "Come in!"


    Then, as soon as the spirit of the crazy army shook, a stream of flesh and blood continued to emerge.


    Almost in less than a breath, this mass of flesh and blood actually formed a new flesh body. Although the flesh body is not as good as the separation before the crazy army, it is almost the same.


    "Derived from flesh and blood? I''ve heard that the experts who achieve the great road among the alien races have such means."


    Xiao looked a little stunned!


    The crazy army looked happy and bowed in front of the tower. Then he ran the spirit and covered it directly.


    Xiao Naihe also had to separate his Jie Zi from the spirit of the crazy army and attach himself to the flesh.


    "Thank you!"


    The crazy army bowed again, and then began to walk up from under the tower.


    Walking layer by layer, the time spent between each layer is less than one tenth of a breath.


    The length of seven hundred floors is about to climb in less than a cup of tea.


    "Huh?"


    But at this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt a tremor in the spirit.


    It was a feeling in my heart when I was close to the top.


    "There are many experts on this, and it''s not a problem of two."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly became cautious.


    Because the closer the crazy army is, dozens of powerful blood waves will be transmitted from the top of the tower.


    Every fluctuation of Qi and blood has at least stepped into the level of one yuan.


    "Come in!"


    The voice was very mysterious. It came from the door. The crazy army nodded and pushed the door open.


    Dozens of people appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    These dozens of people are standing on columns of light, and the power in each body is almost a dollar.


    "Nine realms!"


    Xiao Naihe finally determined that there were dozens of strong people in the nine realm on the top of the tower.


    The Qi and blood of these people mixed together and slightly formed the divine power, just like the dragon power that Xiao Naihe felt on Zu long or the heavenly power that he felt on the body of heaven.


    "I didn''t expect that this strange life should have such a powerful inside story."

 Chapter 1798

    Since Xiao Naihe was reborn, although he has seen many nine level masters, he has never seen so many nine level masters gathered in one force.


    Some of these people''s strength may still be in the early stage of the ninth heavy, some in the middle stage of the ninth heavy, and even a few to the late stage and peak of the ninth heavy.


    If these powers are combined, I''m afraid they will be the third largest force in the four circles under the Danting court immediately.


    Even Yantian Pavilion is not comparable.


    Although there are Xiao Naihe, night king and immortal elder in Yantian Pavilion, there is a mysterious adult behind these experts.


    The mysterious adult''s strength is not under Xiao Naihe


    "If dozens of nine realm masters unite, I''m afraid I''m not an opponent at all."


    Xiao Naihe thought about it in his heart.


    If these dozens of people attack Xiao Naihe together, Xiao Naihe may be able to kill some of them, but he will definitely pay a heavy price.


    Of course, if Xiao Naihe wants to go, no matter how powerful these dozens of people are, they can''t leave Xiao Naihe.


    At the present state of Xiao Naihe, no one in the world can completely kill Xiao Naihe.


    Even a master of the unity of origin is the same.


    Of course, if strong men like Bai inorganic and Huang Lin are determined to kill Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe will be doomed as long as they pay a little price.


    In other words, if these dozens of nine realm masters come to the 3300 world, they can definitely occupy any continent, and even the demon world and the demon world can be razed to the ground overnight.


    Dozens of forces in the nine realms are really terrible. Even the half step passive experts like Jun Yongye and Hua Xiang don''t have to consider if they meet these people. They are afraid to turn around and leave at the next moment.


    "Fortunately, these people didn''t attack the Yantian Pavilion collectively. Otherwise, even if the night king and I can solve some of them with the advantage of time and place, the Yantian Pavilion will be broken. However, these people are united, and almost no sect or force can resist except the Danting and the divine world. However, it can be seen that we don''t use the efforts of these dozens of people Strength, I''m afraid there must be something behind it. "


    Xiao Naihe suddenly thought.


    What''s the idea of the alien race? There are so many experts.


    However, even if dozens of nine level masters can destroy most of the forces in the world, I''m afraid they don''t have any shaking power in the face of the masters of the unity of origin.


    The survivors of the alien world should also know that even if they want to occupy the whole first place, only Bai inorganic and Fu MengWu can''t succeed.


    Unless the alien survivors reach the unity of origin, they will have the capital to compete for.


    "It''s not more than 6000 years ago now. These alien lives have been hiding for more than 6000 years. They have developed such a great foundation quietly. What do you want to do? Unless assimilation is possible, the experts of Bai inorganic and Fu MengWu will come down and dozens of people will be finished in a moment."


    Xiao Naihe thought and raised his head. Those dozens of people had put all their eyes in front.


    "Crazy army, this time you even lost your body. What happened? Aren''t you watching Xiao? How did you get to this point?"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice reached Xiao Naihe''s ears.


    "Is that the man I saw in front of Yantian Pavilion, the man named Liushan?"


    While the crazy army was talking to himself, he heard the man who had fought with the night king in front of Yantian Pavilion, which was called Liushan, and now appeared in front of him.


    "After the battle between Liu Shan and me and the night king, he looked the same. Unexpectedly, some skills rose faintly. I don''t know if it was because of the contest."


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment, and then the crazy army smiled bitterly: "Liu Shan, you''re right. Xiao Naihe is really not an ordinary person. He has nine peaks and three roads. Although he is not in the realm of Taigu saint, his talent is definitely not under Taigu saint."


    Liu Shan nodded thoughtfully, looked at the new body of crazy army, and suddenly said, "that Xiao Naihe is really powerful. I finally understand why adults want to find that Xiao Naihe. It seems that there must be some secret in this Xiao Naihe. Maybe it''s a great opportunity for us to make a comeback."


    "Zong Sheng''s pulse is now out of the mountain. It seems that he has begun to unite some experts in the 3300 world to form a tripartite form with adults and huanglin, which is enough to fight against the white inorganic divine world."


    "Zong Sheng sent someone to deal with Beiming evil, the eldest disciple of huanglin, and wanted to attract Beiming evil, but something happened and failed."


    "Huang Lin is the God of the Dan court. He is the most powerful force in the nine heaven God realm. Like Bai inorganic, Huang Lin is a legendary figure who combines his origin and has stepped into the passive realm. Adults and Zongsheng have not yet recovered to this realm. They must connect with other forces outside to form a confrontation with the divine world and the Dan court."


    "Huang Lin?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe suddenly heard the dialogue between Zhu Zi and Yang Peng. Huang Lin''s former name was "Huang".


    Some experts in Taigu have a single name, such as "Saint" and "Hong". They are all the top experts in Taigu.


    Huang Lin''s single word "Huang" in the Archaic period was nothing. However, Xiao had expected.


    "But Huang Lin seems to have a great relationship with their alien race, and so does Bai inorganic. What happened to the six world Jihad?"


    Since the third plane wants to attack the first plane, it must not be a good thing to decide in one or two days. I''m afraid the two planes will be connected in countless eras, and the two planes will not be connected until the time before the outbreak of the six world jihad.


    The three planes are all located in the Taiyu, but if you want to shuttle between different planes, if you don''t have a master to lead, you''re afraid it''s easy to get lost in the Taiyu.


    When beinanyi achieved the passive realm, it had the ability to shuttle between different planes.


    "Although these alien lives have any purpose now, they can''t turn over any big winds and waves."


    Although he had a big feud with Bai inorganic, Xiao had to admit that as long as Bai inorganic was there one day, these alien lives would not want to repeat the six world Jihad of that year.


    Today''s white inorganic has withstood all alien life.


    "But just now I heard someone''s name from their mouth. It''s called Zongsheng. Listening to the introduction, it seems that it''s the mysterious man behind Zhu Zi. Listening to the tone, it seems that there is still a conflict between the two different factions of life."


    Xiao Naihe put down his mind and listened carefully.


    Liu Shan jumped up, sat on the other light column and said slowly: "As your excellency said, Zong Sheng has a vicious mind and is very bold. Since he dares to send someone to deal with the eldest disciple of huanglin, he must have his own confidence. I''ve heard that Beiming evil has stepped into the nine peaks, and his strength is still above me. Zong Sheng dares to make other people''s ideas, but I''m afraid there are some secret means that can''t be used."


    "Zong Sheng had to guard against it, but Xiao couldn''t let it go. Listening to the adult''s tone, it seemed that he wanted to get something from Xiao Shengzi or move something."


    The crazy army pondered a little and was about to speak again. Suddenly, a burst of light shone out from the depths, like a black spot, expanding.


    In an instant, it has spread to the front.


    "Here comes my Lord."


    Not only the crazy army and Liu Shan, but also the dozens of experts on the light column bowed their heads and looked respectful.


    Suddenly, the white light rolled into a light net, spread out in the void and rushed down, like a road formed by a burst of moonlight.


    And a figure gradually came out from under the moon, and the air flow rolled.


    "I''ve seen Lord Guanhai!"


    Dozens of people spoke with one voice!


    Guanhai smiled: "crazy army, I know what happened this time. You are really wronged."


    After listening to the words of viewing the sea, the crazy army immediately looked excited. "If he can work for adults, he will not hesitate to wrap his body in a horse''s clothes."


    Xiao Nai was in the meson, and a star map suddenly appeared: "is this man the alien expert who met me at Yantian pavilion? His strength is no longer under the flower phase, and he is between half passive and the unity of origin."


    Xiao Naihe knew that this man must be like him. He was once and now a passive state, but he degenerated to this state because of his willingness.


    However, even if it is degenerating, the man called viewing the sea should be the closest existence to the passive realm that Xiao Naihe sees now.


    Even the essence of heaven is not so close.


    "My Lord, my subordinates are not talented. They were discovered by Xiao and did it as a last resort. However, he destroyed two separate bodies and escaped." the crazy army looked ashamed.


    Watching the sea, nodded, waved, and his mind shrouded over the crazy army.


    "I made this new body from ten thousand years of Ganoderma lucidum, including the fierce beast I caught before and extracted the essence and blood. This failure is nothing! After all, Xiao Naihe is the descendant of Taigu saint and is closest to the existence of Taigu saint. I heard that he once fought against the ''Emperor''."


    "What?" not only the crazy army, but also his face changed violently after hearing it.


    At this time, the smile on Guanhai''s face became more and more brilliant, and there seemed to be some other meaning: "although you failed this time and lost to Xiao Naihe, you also made great achievements. You didn''t expect to lead people here in the end..."


    The crazy army trembled at this.


    Liu Shan was also slightly stunned, and his face changed greatly.


    "Step back."


    Liu Shan burst into a drink, and his blood was like a startling flood.


    "Did this guy find me?" Xiao was a little stunned and immediately knew that he was aware of his existence.

 Chapter 1799

    At this moment, Xiao knew that his whereabouts had been found.


    Without any hesitation, Xiao''s meson form suddenly came out with a wisp of white smoke.


    This white smoke is actually Xiao Naihe''s divine power.


    After the spirit power drilled out, it floated from the top of the crazy army at a very ghostly speed.


    "What''s going on?"


    The crazy army is still a little dizzy.


    Liu Shan noticed something in a moment. He only saw his Qi and blood running around him. As soon as he made a move, the punch seemed like a fierce tiger coming down the mountain, shaking the whole void.


    "Sure enough, someone attached to the crazy army sneaked into our territory."


    Liu Shan burst into a loud drink. When the punch came out, there was a vibration around him, as if the thunder broke open. With a brush, a white light flashed through everyone''s eyes.


    Before the crazy army had a reaction, Liu Shan''s fist had come to his head. He punched out on the left, grabbed on the right, and grabbed the white smoke in front.


    "Kill it."


    As soon as I saw Liu Shan''s grasp, all the air currents in the surrounding air poured back to the front, as if a strong wind rolled out. When a trillion of divine power turned into a startling stream, it exploded like this.


    "Missing moon gold escape map!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice seemed to be a ghost, light and floating.


    But after the five words came out, they finally split into a divine map.


    The God map seems to contain the sun and moon, which tells the whole small world.


    At the next moment, only a divine figure came out of the white smoke, directly hit Liu Shan''s fist, and then bounced away Liu Shan!


    "What?"


    Liu Shan couldn''t believe it. He jerked his whole body for a moment and was bounced off in this way.


    "Crazy army, you let people in?"


    "You traitor."


    "Should be executed!"


    All the strange lives on the light column in all directions shouted, pointing to the crazy army and getting angry.


    However, at this time, the crazy army''s face was hard to see, and he didn''t know what to explain. He just opened his mouth and was about to say something.


    Then Guanhai patted the crazy army on the shoulder and smiled faintly: "I know it''s not your fault. Even when I came in just now, I didn''t feel it for the first time."


    "My lord..."


    Crazy Jun was moved. He didn''t expect that only Lord Guanhai would come forward. However, when he was grateful, he was also shocked. He was surprised that even Lord Guanhai could hide from the past at the first time. How did he do it.


    "Who on earth is possessed by me at such a time? Even I haven''t found it. If adults don''t see through, I''m afraid I''ll really become a sinner."


    The crazy army was afraid when he thought about it.


    Everything that happened here is confidential. Once the news that their alien lives are still alive is spread, I''m afraid everyone in the four realms will come to encircle and suppress them immediately.


    The plane war launched by them in the other world was called the six world jihad in the first plane, which led to the death of many experts and the elimination of Taoism in the 3300 world. I don''t know how much hatred there is.


    Those in the four realms who came from the six realms of Jihad must be afraid of their alien lives. Although many people in the four realms are in civil war, once Guanhai and others go out, their identities will be exposed.


    I''m afraid that the strong in the civil war in the four circles will immediately unite to wipe out the crazy army, Liushan and others.


    Now it is no longer more than 6000 years ago, and the sea watcher has long ceased to exist in the passive realm.


    But in the divine world, there are two masters who step into the passive.


    One white inorganic, one man MengWu, can destroy them.


    Even if they have dozens of forces in the nine realms, they still can''t compare with a strong one with the unity of origin.


    "Is this man a master of the unity of origin? No, no, if he is really a master of the unity of origin, there must be many great magical powers and means, so he doesn''t need to be attached to me."


    The crazy army had a flash in his mind and thought of this.


    After the white smoke dispersed, it finally formed a flame, and a human figure emerged from the flame.


    "Great Dharma seal of the heavens!"


    Five big characters, words like thunder, thunder burst out.


    Suddenly, a huge Dharma seal fell from the sky, directly in front of the crazy army.


    Then I turned around and saw that the seal held by Xiao Naihe''s five fingers turned in a reverse direction. It was a shot at the attached Liushan.


    "Not good."


    That dangerous feeling suddenly came out of his heart. Liu Shan knew it was bad. He saw his body quickly drill, as if it was a halo.


    However, although Liu Shan tried his best to resist it, he still didn''t have time to avoid it. He should have matched Xiao Naihe''s Dharma. His hands ran with Qi and blood to cover it and form a defensive barrier, but he didn''t expect to be severely knocked away by Xiao Naihe.


    For a time, Liu Shan only felt that his body seemed to be overturned, and there was a feeling that the soul and flesh would be crushed.


    Since he stepped into the later stage of the ninth heavy, there has been almost no such embarrassing situation.


    The last time he appeared, he fought with Xiao Naihe in front of yantiange Mountain Gate not long ago and was defeated by the other party.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, Liu Shan seemed to think of something. Suddenly, his face changed and raised his head. A fine light burst out in his eyes. When he saw the figure in front of him, he couldn''t help it anymore.


    "It''s you! No wonder I couldn''t stop it just now."


    Liu Shan and crazy army both saw Xiao Naihe''s face and recognized it at once.


    "Liu Shan, who is this man?"


    A voice came from above the thirteenth pillar of light in the East.


    "This man is Xiao Naihe, the legendary son of sanxiu."


    Liu Shan''s voice became a little bitter. He was defeated by Xiao Naihe twice in a row. That taste was really bad.


    Had it not been for the admiration of Lord Guanhai for Xiao Naihe''s impression, and he was afraid of being defeated by the other party twice in a row, Liu Shan''s state of mind had changed greatly, which is likely to lead to the opening of mental demons, which is very dangerous to his cultivation.


    "He is Xiao. What can I do? Even crazy army and Liu Shan can''t do it? Indeed, he is just like his name, but I can''t. I''ll give you a move."


    As soon as the figure on the thirteen light pillars appeared, it suddenly seemed to be the figure of lightning. He quickly took his hand. He only saw the other party''s five fingers and grabbed it. He flew to the front in a very strange posture and grabbed it hard, as if he wanted to break the whole void.


    Then, the blood on the figure burst out, and he was an expert in the later stage of jiuzhong.


    "Xu Sheng sword!"


    I only saw the old man grasp the front with one hand, as if he had caught the wind and waved it.


    Bang bang bang!


    The wind seemed to come alive in an instant, and formed a white sword Qi, so it flew out towards the first one in front.


    At the next moment, the sword Qi surged, as if to break the world. Even this layer of pagoda looked like shaking.


    This is not an ordinary tower, but made of shocking materials, and planted many Dharma Seals and prohibitions of defense gods. It can be said that it is more stable than any Taoist gate in the world.


    Just a pagoda is no longer under any of the nine late Taoist instruments in the world.


    Even if the master of the nine peaks hits with all his strength, he may not be able to blow down the whole pagoda.


    But the old man''s hand actually caused the pagoda to shake, which shows how powerful the old man''s strength is.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao didn''t change his look. Since he was found, he didn''t want to be afraid of hands and feet. He only saw him grasp. He also learned from the old man in the void and grasped the wind.


    "I also give you a sword spirit."


    Xiao smiled faintly, and his tone was even more understatement. He grabbed it in the void and immediately released a fine light in his hand.


    Hoo Hoo


    The wind rolls wildly.


    Two streams of sword Qi flickered and collided in the void.


    The next moment, as if Mars hit the earth, produced a fission.


    The tower floor vibrated again when the two sword Qi collided.


    Different from the old man''s sword, there are four different forces in Xiao Naihe''s sword.


    On the surface, there is the best Taoist spirit of humanity, demonism and Buddhism. At the same time, he shows "limitless countercurrent" to improve his spiritual power.


    In this way, the sword gas exploded in the void, even covering the old man''s sword.


    Then, the sword was waved, like sweeping thousands of troops, and rolled to the front, smashing the old man''s sword light.


    "What? I''m proud of Xu Sheng''s sword... How could he... Even if he is a genius, he can''t learn it at a glance."


    The old man vomited blood and was forced back by Xiao Naihe''s sword.


    "Huh?"


    He looked at the sea and seemed to think of something, but he didn''t do anything.


    If you start watching the sea at this time, doesn''t it mean that all the people present are not as good as Xiao. These people all know this truth. Now an action to get rid of sneakers has actually formed a farce of face struggle.


    "I can''t do it either. Xiao Shengzi is so powerful. Let''s help."


    Suddenly, from the other six pillars of light, there were six people flying.


    Xiao glanced. Four of the six people were in the early stage of the ninth heavy and two were in the middle stage of the ninth heavy.


    Only six people were seen shining, as if the stars were broken and fused together.


    "Integrating Taoism? There are such Taoism in the foreign world."


    Xiao Naihe and their strange lives fought only two or three times, and the two or three battles were not settled in one face to face.


    So Xiao Naihe is still curious about these experts in the foreign world. He wants to see why the foreign world Avenue can crowd out Buddhism and Taoism and become the six origins of the second generation.


    "Nine stars and seven brakes! Suppress!"


    With a burst of drink, the six internal Qi and blood were stimulated, and a Qi and blood Beijing Dragon appeared on the top of the head and rushed to the top.


    Inside the tower, it is like a small heaven and earth, with heaven and earth, mountains and water, sun and moon and air.


    These two streams of Qi and blood rushed into the clouds and immediately penetrated into the sky, breaking the whole void.


    "How can the Taoist Dharma of six people be called nine stars and seven brakes!"


    Xiao Naihe thought a move, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    "I see. On the first day of the ninth day, seven becomes six!"


    Xiao Naihe thought of something, and then a smile appeared on his face.


    Suddenly, the first light came out of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    It was like the Taoist light condensed with the six people, but the Qi and blood Beijing Dragon used to come out on Xiao Naihe''s head was not the illusory appearance of the six of them, but the real dragon virtual shadow.


    He Xiao Naihe had the essence of the real dragon in his body, and after seeing the existence of ZuLong, he had a very profound study on the dragon.


    The Qi and blood gathered in this way, the real dragon, suddenly roared out.


    Boom, boom!


    The tower vibrated slightly, and all the forces poured in.


    "Ah? Can he also our nine stars and seven brakes?"


    The faces of the six people became really interesting, blue and white, and the flashing shock in their eyes was like electric light, which was very dazzling.


    "Come down."


    Xiao Naihe looked at the six people''s Taoism, as if he was slow, and put it into practice before his eyes.


    Since the success of Xiao Naihe''s integration, he has been extremely keen on different roads.


    "It''s impossible. He''s clearly not one of us in the world. Why can he use our Taoism?"


    The crazy army''s face changed greatly.


    "No, you see, Xiao Naihe''s Dharma doesn''t have the smell of Dharma in our foreign world, but condenses Buddhism, Taoism, humanity and evil, and integrates with each other. Look carefully, although his Dharma is the same as ours, it''s not a real foreign road."


    Liu Shan suddenly said.


    Crazy army nodded!


    That real dragon of Qi and blood smashed and swallowed up all the blood and blood of the six people. The next moment, it was directly suppressed by the six people.


    "Very powerful. This man is indeed a legend of the son of God. I''m not as good as him."


    A man suppressed by Xiao Naihe suddenly shouted.


    Although they are all alien beings, they are no different from the monks in the 3300 world. They also have great respect for the strong.


    At this time, seeing Xiao Naihe''s so powerful, they were shocked and admired Xiao Naihe very much.


    "I''ll come."


    At this time, the next figure suddenly came from the first light column.


    When the figure came down, the air flow around seemed to be shattered by various gods.


    "Nine peaks!"


    Xiao Naihe looked a little and knew that the person who took the shot was not simple.


    But he is also fearless. If he is in front of the melting Road, Xiao may have three more fears.


    However, today''s Xiao Naihe has succeeded in integrating Taoism. Although he is in the realm of nine peaks, according to the saying in the 3300 world, now Xiao Naihe is the existence of half step passivity, and even the legend of half step passivity has been vaguely covered.


    The successful integration of the Tao and the four main roads is no less than a practitioner who is less than the supreme state. Suddenly, he achieved the creator and groundbreaking existence overnight.


    "Lai Lai, Tathagata * *"


    Xiao Nai smiled, and the power of Buddhism and demonism was exerted together. He combined the "Tathagata handprint" and the "great divine wheel of the heavens", and the demon and Buddha two ways, * * now!


    Suddenly, a Buddha Dharma body was condensed in Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, but his whole body was filled with the unique spirit of evil instead of Buddhism and Taoism.


    At that moment, the Buddha can kill!


    "* * now!"


    Xiao Naihe circled with one hand, and a huge * * suddenly spun rapidly in the surrounding air, as if it had overturned the whole river.


    That aura must be shattered by the emptiness.


    "Is this the son of sanxiu? OK, take my move to Tongtian seal!"


    The nine peak master''s eyebrows also condensed a force, but different from Xiao Naihe''s * *, it''s a Dharma seal.


    **FA Yin appeared, and a golden light came out of the void, as if a golden ocean had been formed in an instant, rolling everyone up.


    The collision between different forces was incomparably heroic. Xiao could almost feel the other party''s hand at the moment and put all his attention on himself.


    "Bang bang!"


    After three explosive words, the master of the nine peaks showed a trace of cruelty on his face. He took a step forward and thought that Xiao Naihe and the other party''s * * had been wiped out when the Dharma seal was photographed.


    "The original road is like this. The avenue of the different world really has its own charm. No wonder it can crowd out Buddhism and Taoism and become one of the six origins of the second generation in this era."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice suddenly spread from the thick black fog.


    The next moment, another * * fell from the sky and hit the other party in front.


    "Lei Jiu, you step down. Xiao Shengzi has succeeded in rongdao, which is equivalent to my half step passive existence. You are not his opponent."


    At this time, the sea view finally made a sound. I saw the sea view walking in front and waving. Suddenly, the fine awn burst out in both hands. Unexpectedly, it formed a vortex to stop Xiao Naihe''s * *.


    At that moment, the air field of the whole tower seemed to change, and there was more caution in Xiao Naihe''s expression.


    He is a master, and he is not inferior to himself.


    "You are the one who watched the sea and separated a separate mind in front of Yantian Pavilion and fought with me?"


    However, Xiao''s eyes moved and suddenly thought of what happened above Yantian Pavilion.


    The sea watcher nodded and said with a smile: "yes, it was also to save my subordinates that he sent out some of his separate thoughts and fought with the son. I hope the son will not be surprised."


    "Well, since you let me suffer a dark loss at that time, I''ll find the field first. I don''t know if you agree?"


    Xiao Naihe also smiled faintly.


    "I also want to try Xiao Shengzi''s strength. It''s not easy to fight the legendary sanxiu Shengzi!"

 Chapter 1800

    At this time, everyone on the scene could feel that when these two people spoke, the whole person''s aura changed.


    Not only Liu Shan and crazy army, but also dozens of people on the light column changed their faces after hearing the words of viewing the sea.


    Especially in the current viewing of the sea, although there is a smile on his face, he is vaguely cautious, and everyone can see it very clearly.


    "Even Lord Guanhai is so cautious. Is this son really so powerful?"


    "The nine peaks and the success of integrating Taoism are equivalent to the existence of a half step passive realm. No wonder we are not as good as him."


    "I''ve heard of the first holy Son of three practices in this era of heaven and earth, that is, when the ''Saint'' succeeded in merging the Tao, he has stepped into the legendary realm of the unity of origin. Why is this person not as good as the unity of origin after the success of merging the Tao?"


    "I''m afraid the great fortune of heaven and earth in this era is rare. It''s like the end of the law in our third plane. There''s not even a trace of the fortune of heaven and earth."


    "If you want to step into the passive realm, you need to absorb a lot of great Qi from heaven and earth. This person has not fully absorbed it. It is not easy to achieve the unity of origin."


    A strange look appeared on the crazy army''s face. With a slight pick of his eyebrows, he said in a very hoarse voice: "moreover, I seem to feel another strange Avenue breath on this man, unlike humanity, demonism and Buddhism, but I didn''t think of it for a moment, and I don''t know if I feel right?"


    Just when these people''s thoughts were flying.


    Suddenly, there was a strong wind.


    Xiao Naihe also had two people watching the sea. At this time, all the pressure of the air field actually formed a substantive strong wind. It rolled in the wind and immediately surrounded the whole tower layer, almost overturning the small world.


    "What a powerful aura. Xiao Naihe, who had fought with us before, never showed his real strength."


    Liu Shan''s face was pale. He suddenly remembered that he had fought with Xiao Naihe before. Now when he saw Xiao Naihe''s aura, he was afraid;


    At that time, Xiao Naihe didn''t give full play to all his strength. It was really terrible.


    Now Xiao Naihe is no less powerful than Lord Guanhai in terms of Qi field. Crazy army and Liu Shan are all sudden in their hearts.


    "Broken!"


    At this time, the two men suddenly moved and watched the sea at a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye. They immediately caught them in less than one tenth of a breath.


    All of a sudden, this aura was spreading, and hundreds of thousands of miles of space in this small world suddenly shook up.


    Looking up, the crazy army only saw that the five fingers viewing the sea had formed the same prestige as the five finger mountain, and ruthlessly suppressed it in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "Heaven is infinite! Vertical and horizontal!"


    The sound of watching the sea was like a ghost. After it spread, the five fingers turned and the Baoshan rolled. Xiao could see that when the sea was rolled down, a mountain range was revealed.


    That kind of appearance is not an illusory mountain range, but a real mountain range united and severely suppressed to the front.


    With great prestige, Xiao could feel that the momentum of viewing the sea was not false. The other party seemed to use some magic power to summon a mountain range in a mysterious space.


    Mountain rolling, the next moment is flying to Xiao Naihe''s head, ruthlessly suppressed.


    "Surprised dragon fist!"


    Xiao didn''t change his look. Even when the whole aura of watching the sea was stimulated to the limit, his fist was intended to break out, directly blocking the mountain range of watching the sea in the air.


    Then, the Qi and blood riot formed a real dragon. The Dragon chant came. When the real dragon rushed into the void, it fell on the top and smashed all the mountains condensed from the sea.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The rocks burst, as if all the surrounding gas fields burst in an instant.


    The moment Xiao looked up, he had seen the mountains smashed, and his "startling dragon fist" was even more fierce. It fell hard and hit the head of the sea view.


    I only saw the body shaking and the essence sprinkling on the body. I felt forced back by Xiao Naihe''s fist intention.


    "What?"


    Liu Shan and others were shocked when they saw that Xiao Naihe''s such a punch actually forced Guanhai to the back.


    "How could this Xiao be so terrible? Even if the sea watcher has fallen from the legend of the unity of origin, he is still in the state of being half passive after all. He was forced back by this boy with a fist, and his momentum was crushed at that moment! Is he a white inorganic split?"


    When the crazy army saw this place, did he feel it? It was a dark shock.


    But these people don''t know that Xiao Naihe was also an existence of the unity of origin in his previous life.


    If we follow the North South clothes in those years, even if we encounter North South clothes at the peak of viewing the sea, we don''t know who wins or loses at that time.


    Although the view of the sea has now fallen to half a step. He is no longer a master of the unity of origin, but Xiao doesn''t dare to underestimate it.


    His punch just now, but there was really no reservation.


    "You give me a punch, how can I give you a punch!"


    Guanhai breathed out, as if to find the field on the spot. Suddenly, his five fingers closed and formed a fist.


    The fist shook hard.


    Although the intention of the whole fist is different from Xiao Naihe''s startling dragon fist, it is very mysterious, less domineering and more strange.


    The intention of the fist is condensed, as if the fist of viewing the sea broke a small hole in the small world in the tower floor at the moment of its blow.


    Xiao Naihe knew that the opponent''s fist intention was strong, but he resisted it positively. Instead, he couldn''t help retreating three steps. When he raised his head, he looked at the sea, and his eyes were more careful.


    "OK."


    Seeing that Xiao Naihe was forced back by Guanhai at that time, the crazy army and Liu Shan and others were relieved.


    Since you Xiao can force me to retreat from Guanhai, it''s fair that Guanhai can force you Xiao to retreat.


    These people did not expect that Xiao Naihe''s powerful power just now. These people were a little frightened, and even the idea of fairness came into being!


    "It is worthy of watching the sea. Once the origin was one. No wonder the power in the meaning of gang fist was so mysterious!"


    Xiao Naihe retreated to the back. He was very cautious and kept it in a very strange posture. As long as there was any action to watch the sea, Xiao Naihe could burst out in an instant.


    "Do you know me?" Guanhai was a little stunned. He didn''t seem to have said to Xiao Naihe that he was a passive state.


    If Guanhai goes out now, others will only know that he is a half step passive existence, rather than a master of the unity of origin.


    But Xiao Naihe was so broken at this time that his eyes changed.


    "No!"


    "Don''t know? Then do you know that I used to exist in the passive realm?" the tone of viewing the sea suddenly became dignified.


    Xiao smiled coldly. He even wanted to say that like you, I once stepped into the passive realm, but this kind of thing can''t be said on the surface.


    Then, Xiao Naihe shook his head and said faintly, "there is a smell of more than one yuan in your fist meaning. It must not be a simple half step passive. There is only one explanation. You once entered the existence of the unity of origin, but for some reasons, you finally fell into the passive state. I don''t know if I''m right?"


    "I see. I deserve to be Xiao Shengzi. I broke my identity at one glance. Yes, I used to be the unity of origin and achieve the existence of passive realm."


    While talking, there was some pride in the tone of watching the sea.


    However, an expert who once stepped into the realm of unity of origin, let alone in this era world, even in countless era worlds, is the existence of dragons and phoenixes among people and the world''s top power, which has a proud capital to watch the sea.


    "Unfortunately, in the end, I fell into this kind of half step passivity because of a big war. If it hadn''t been for the big war at that time, my original strength would have been severely damaged and wouldn''t have been reduced to today!"


    Then, watching the sea was a slight sigh, and the tone was full of pity.


    An expert in the passive realm degenerates to the passive realm in the end. It''s like an emperor who controls the country and mountains, but his country breaks down overnight and becomes a beggar. That kind of feeling is really hard.


    Xiao Naihe felt this very much.


    Speaking of it, there are still some similarities between him and Guanhai.


    "But this time I saw Xiao Shengzi... By the way, it should be the first time we met in real life."


    Watching the sea and waving, the expression just showed disappeared in an instant.


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    When Yantian Pavilion fought, viewing the sea condensed a separate mind, which did not belong to the real existence.


    Unlike Xiao Naihe and Guanhai now, they are both positive and opposite.


    "When I was in Yantian Pavilion, I always wondered why you sent someone to me. Although I Xiao Naihe has achieved jiuzhong, it has nothing to do with you in the foreign world. The reason why you fell from the passive state to the present state should be because of the six world jihad."


    Xiao said faintly.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, his face suddenly changed. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, he looked more complicated.


    Of course, this complex look disappeared at the moment it appeared, but it was captured by Xiao Naihe.


    "Yes, the reason why I fell from the passive state to this state is because I was in the six world jihad. When I was in the six world Jihad, I was badly hurt by one person and my origin was damaged. Now I can''t recover."


    "Oh?"


    "The man said that Xiao Shengzi should also know... He is Bai inorganic, the Lord of the divine world!" when he spoke, his tone of viewing the sea was actually honed to kill three points.


    "White inorganic?"


    Xiao was a little stunned. He just felt that the sea view was very similar to himself. He didn''t expect that even his experience was so similar.


    In those days, beinanyi was finally reborn as Xiao Naihe because of the white inorganic matter, and fell from the throne of the passive realm.


    Thinking of these two people''s experiences, even Xiao had an idea of crying and laughing in his mind.


    For a moment, Xiao could not help but sigh gently.


    Considerable sea didn''t know what Xiao was thinking. He only saw Guanhai shake his head and finally said, "although Bai inorganic seriously injured me, which has kept me at this point for more than 6000 years, one day I can recover from the passive and fight with Bai inorganic again."


    A fine light broke out in the sea viewing eyes, and the whole person''s aura changed at this moment.


    "Unfortunately, if you want to recover to the state of unity of origin, you don''t know how many years to wait, and you don''t know whether it can succeed. Even if you really recover, it''s at most your combat power at the peak of that year, and baiinorganic may have stepped into a very mysterious state, which is more powerful than before."


    Xiao shook his head and sighed slightly.


    The idea of viewing the sea was the same as when he was reborn. In that year, after Xiao Naihe was reborn, his first idea was to use various means to restore his words to the peak.


    But when Xiao calmed down, he was stepping into the passive realm and practiced the evil way to the extreme. He was not a white inorganic opponent.


    Even if he can recover to the peak strength of beinanyi, Bai inorganic may have become more powerful.


    Therefore, how could Xiao finally decide to double repair the avenue? However, he inadvertently got the origin of Buddhism and Taoism and became the third repair. Finally, by chance, he inherited the Royal dust witch book and actually created the unprecedented fourth repair of the avenue.


    Xiao Naihe is now confident that after he really steps into the passive realm and the unity of origin, he may be able to surpass Bai inorganic.


    "Speaking of, I do know one thing. It has something to do with you."


    Guanhai calmed down his look, moved his face, and set his eyes on Xiao Naihe.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you remember TIANYAO Beinan clothes?"


    Xiao Naihe listened. Although there was no change on his face, he suddenly became very cautious. He only saw Xiao Naihe''s eyes narrowed and his tone was cold: "what do you mean?"


    This view of the sea didn''t seem to feel the change of Xiao Naihe, but smiled and said: "although beinanyi, a TIANYAO, is much younger than me, beinanyi practiced for 300 years and achieved TIANYAO. Unexpectedly, in this era, he can step into the realm of unity of origin and fight with Bai inorganic. Although he lost in the end, he is no worse than me."


    "And then?"


    "I know you have the heaven demon code, and the North South clothes cultivation in those years was the heaven demon code, so I just said that it has something to do with you. If it wasn''t for the integration of the other two roads, maybe I really thought you were the reincarnation of the North South clothes!" Guanhai shook his head and smiled.


    Xiao looked indifferent. No one knew he was beinanyi.


    "I can see that although you have cultivated the demon scriptures of the heavens, you have also inherited the skills of the Buddha and cultivated the Tathagata handprint. However, your experience of humanitarian law should be derived from the ancient saint. Oh, by the way... You still have the smell of witchcraft. You may also have built a witchcraft Avenue. I don''t know if I''m right."


    As soon as the sound fell, the whole Qi field in the small world suddenly changed.


    "Witch! Clan! Big! Way! How is it possible? How is it possible that this man still has a witch Avenue?"


    "Is Lord Guanhai saying that this person is not the son of three practices, but the one who pioneered four practices?"


    For a moment, a voice of wonder came from dozens of light columns.


    However, Xiao knew he couldn''t hide his view of the sea, and his tone was indifferent:


    "Yes, I do have the inheritance of these four roads, but what''s the difference?"


    Xiao smiled faintly. Even if the man knew that he had cultivated so many roads, they were inherited from those passive experts in the past, so what.


    "Don''t be nervous, Xiao Naihe, Xiao Shengzi. I know with your strength, if you really want to leave here, I''m afraid no one can stop you here."


    Watching the sea, Xiao Naihe waved his hand. If he really wants to leave, no one here can stop Xiao Naihe.


    Of course, if Xiao Naihe wants to go, he''s afraid he needs to pay a lot. After all, this place doesn''t come and go as soon as he wants.


    While talking, I only saw Guanhai come to the front and said faintly: "now, let''s talk about some important things. Maybe you don''t know why I want Liushan to find you and why I want the crazy army to monitor you!"


    "You are an alien, and I Xiao Naihe is not a man of God''s knowledge. Naturally, I don''t know what your purpose is. You and Zongsheng are not from the same faction, but you both want to find me. I''m afraid they have some unknown purpose!"


    Xiao smiled faintly, and his tone became a little understatement, as if he really didn''t care.


    But everyone in the audience could hear that Xiao Naihe really cared.


    At this time, his face suddenly changed slightly and looked at Xiao Naihe: "you also know Zongsheng?"


    "This is not a secret. Anyway, you will be able to investigate soon. Yes, I do know Zongsheng, and I have had a hand with Zongsheng!"


    "Xiao Shengzi, Xiao Shengzi, you always bring me many surprises. It would be nice if you were one of us in the alien world."


    Watching the sea gently regretted.


    "I don''t invade other planes directly and launch Jihad like you in the alien world."


    "That''s not necessarily true. If you were one of us from another world, you would make the same decision as us at that time." Guanhai smiled coldly, with a sonorous and powerful voice.

 Chapter 1801

    "Xiao Shengzi doesn''t know why I want crazy army and Liu Shan to pay attention to you! It''s very simple because of Zongsheng."


    Guanhai smiled gently, but when he saw his right hand lifted up, a glimmer of brilliance suddenly appeared on his body, which enveloped his whole body, with a mysterious feeling.


    "What do you mean? The saint should also be a man in the alien world. I heard you say that he was one of the three kings in the alien world at that time." Xiao Naihe frowned and thought of what Guanhai''s men talked about just now.


    "Yes, Zong Sheng and I are both kings in the alien world, but our alien world has reached the end of the era of heaven and earth. No one can cross the region. Heaven and man have five declines. Only when we get the first face of this heaven and earth and live in this era of heaven and earth."


    "I see. So when you people from other worlds came to our first meeting, I''m afraid you three kings transported it together!"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes are like gemstones. He can see very clearly.


    He knew very well what it was like in the depths of the universe outside the first plane.


    In the 3300 world, there is a void cross flow, and there is an extraterritorial starry sky above the void cross flow. Above the extraterritorial starry sky is the nine heaven God domain.


    But outside the nine heavenly realm, there is Taiyu.


    Taiyu is vast and boundless. Even the masters of the unity of origin, if they enter it at will, they are likely to be lost in it and will never come out.


    When beinanyi became a passive state, he once thought about entering the depths of Taiyu, but the last one didn''t go for some reasons.


    Now I remember, if I had entered the depths of Taiyu at that time, I''m afraid I''m still spinning in Taiyu now.


    There may be countless planes in the universe, but it''s one thing whether you can find them or not.


    The closest to their first plane is the Star River burial ground of the second plane.


    The Xinghe burial ground was once also a plane of civilization. It is precisely because the era of heaven and earth came to the last stage, and finally the whole plane stars turned into nothingness.


    The third plane in the alien world is also facing this situation. I''m afraid that the third plane has become the same existence as the Xinghe burial ground.


    No wonder they have to take control of everything they say.


    If Xiao Naihe was a member of their alien world, I''m afraid it was the same choice at that time. At the thought of coming here, Xiao Naihe could not help but frown slightly.


    "Places like Xinghe Tibetan land can''t even live without a passive realm. It''s no wonder they all invaded the alien world and launched the six world jihad."


    At last Xiao shook his head.


    The three so-called kings in the alien world should be experts in the passive realm. If they want to transport the people from the third plane to the first plane, they are afraid that they need the help of experts who integrate the source.


    "Hehe, you came to the first place and wanted to get our era world. You didn''t expect to match the fate of the whole alien world."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    Hearing his voice, all the people above the light column were breathing rapidly and a wave of anger was burning.


    Six world jihad is their eternal pain. Many people still dare not think of six world jihad. It is precisely because of a six world Jihad that their foreign world is almost wiped out.


    Even the three kings almost fell. Although the first plane also paid an extremely heavy price, the consequences are even more disastrous for their alien world.


    "Yes, we did underestimate your first face master at that time. We didn''t expect that there was not only one king in your first face, but at least several."


    The king mentioned in guanhaikou is an expert who has stepped into the passive realm.


    At that time, among the first level, there were at least several experts in the passive realm, which Xiao Naihe learned from some secret scriptures.


    "It was precisely because of the six world Jihad that our three kings in the foreign world failed, and Zongsheng and I fell from the passive realm to the altar!"


    "The holy man is indeed the king of your foreign world."


    "Hehe, Xiao Shengzi, you have also cultivated the Wuzu Avenue, but I''m afraid you don''t know a secret. The Zongsheng was hit hard by the nine witches and youhuang, and its original strength was greatly damaged. So far, it hasn''t returned to its peak."


    Xiao Naihe has the smell of Wu''s road, which can''t hide the view of the sea, and Xiao Naihe''s Taoism is almost the same as that of Jiuwu youhuang.


    In this way, Xiao Naihe inherited the imperial dust witch book of nine witches and youhuang.


    "You and Zongsheng are both kings in different worlds. According to the truth, you two should have a very good relationship, but I listen to your tone, as if you are very dissatisfied with this Zongsheng!"


    "There are internal battles in your 3300 world, and naturally there are internal battles in our foreign world. If the Pope wants to overwhelm me and rise again, how can I let him be happy!"


    Watching the sea with a cold smile, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe saw from the eyes of watching the sea that there seemed to be some great hatred between the two people.


    But Xiao was not much interested.


    "Zong Sheng was badly hurt by nine witches and youhuang. Later, in the process of recovery, he fought with another expert and was hurt. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been crushed by me for so many years."


    "Oh? Even if Zong Sheng is a saint, his strength is among the top experts in the four circles. Someone in the world can hurt him."


    Xiao couldn''t help being curious.


    "Of course, five thousand years ago, Lou Lanzi, who is known as the strongest founder of the sect in the world!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt a wave in his heart.


    It''s such a coincidence that the saint was attacked by Lou Lanzi? And Xiao Naihe seems to have a very close relationship with Lou Lanzi.


    Now Zong Sheng has found Xiao. How can he know that he is the reincarnation of Lou Lanzi?


    But thinking of coming here, Xiao shook his head. The time was wrong.


    Too few people know the news. Apart from Xiao Naihe himself and Yun Weixue, that is Tang Yuanyi and Su CAI in Loulan palace.


    Tang Yuanyi is a leader of the imperial palace. It''s impossible to explode these big materials.


    As for Su Cai, it is even more impossible. She is a saint in Loulan palace. She has no motive to spread the news.


    "Then what''s the purpose of Zongsheng coming to me and you coming to me?"


    "It should be because you inherited the inheritance of Jiuwu youhuang. Don''t look at yourself as the son of sanxiu outside, but I already knew that you exposed your identity of Sixiu in the central mainland."


    Viewing the sea, he said faintly. Although this viewing of the sea is far from what it used to be, in terms of means, he really has the ability to know what happened on the central mainland.


    What surprised Xiao the most was that Guanhai knew that he was practicing the Wuzu Avenue. He didn''t feel it just now, and it was found out because of some investigation data.


    Thinking of coming here, Xiao couldn''t help admiring the sea.


    It''s such a means for a man to watch the sea. We can see how powerful this man is.


    "Zong Sheng lost to Jiuwu youhuang in those years, which left a big shackle in his heart. He couldn''t step into the passive realm for so many years, but he thought of you and wanted to find a place in you. Although you are not Jiuwu youhuang, the inheritance of Jiuwu youhuang comes to Xiao Naihe.


    Zong Sheng''s idea is very simple. He wants to find a place in Xiao Naihe. As long as he can win Xiao Naihe who inherits the nine witches and youhuang, the remaining heart demon shackles can be broken naturally.


    This is why Zong Sheng wants to move Xiao.


    "What about you? Why are you looking for me?"


    "It''s very simple. If Zongsheng wants to get any benefit from me, he''s afraid that the other party will also deal with me. The Taoist methods practiced by people in our foreign world are different from those in your 3300 world. If Zongsheng can kill me, maybe he may recover to the state of unity of origin."


    Xiao was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that people in the alien world still had such a secret. He couldn''t help being curious.


    But at this time, Xiao Naihe seemed to think of something and suddenly said, "what about you? If you can kill Zongsheng, can you also restore the unity of origin!"


    As if knowing that Xiao Naihe would ask, Guan Hai waved his hand and said faintly: "I don''t know. Once we enter the passive realm, all our masters can devour each other and increase their accomplishments. Although Zongsheng and I are not passive realm anymore, it was once a legend of the unity of origin, which can naturally devour each other''s strength and increase their accomplishments. However, it''s hard to say if we want to restore the passive realm in one fell swoop."


    "And then?"


    "You should have a big feud with Zong Sheng? I got the news before. Zong Sheng wants to deal with not only the Beiming evil in the Danting hall, but also Xiao Shengzi. Originally, I wanted to find the cooperation of Beiming evil, but according to the latest information I got, it seems that the Beiming evil has been defeated first, leaving you, Xiao Shengzi."


    Xiao couldn''t help but be secretly surprised. He killed Beiming evil in less than half a day. He knew it from the sea and quickly found himself.


    Looking at the sea, Xiao Naihe even suspected that he had killed Beiming evil.


    "Do you want me to deal with Zong Sheng?" Xiao Naihe looked cold.


    "It''s good for you and me to deal with Zong Sheng. He is our common enemy. Don''t you think I don''t know after huanglin broke through your practice of the Wuzu Avenue on the central mainland? As long as you know that you are a practitioner of the Wudao, a smarter person will know that you must practice the dust control book of Jiuwu youhuang."


    At this time, the two people talked to each other. It was like a border formed by brilliance between them, which surrounded them and prevented dozens of people from listening to them.


    "I don''t know what the Lord and Xiao are talking about?"


    Liu Shan asked involuntarily.


    The crazy army shook his head. After talking about Zongsheng, the sea view was specially covered with a prohibition barrier to prevent others from hearing their conversation.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe didn''t change much, but he had a running idea in his heart.


    "Xiao Shengzi, think about it. We don''t have a big feud between life and death. Even if it''s between the crazy army and Liushan, it''s just that I''m too reckless. Zongsheng wants to break the heart demon barrier, he is bound to summon the nine witch youhuang who defeated him. And you inherit the dust witch book of the nine witch youhuang, and he will naturally target you."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and said faintly, "in this way, it seems that I really cooperate with you is the best."


    "If Xiao Shengzi cooperates with me, maybe I can help Xiao Shengzi when I recover to the unity of origin in the future."


    "How can the saint hode let us deal with it together?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned. He recalled the idea of meeting Zongsheng in Jingqing''s small world. That Zongsheng should be similar to watching the sea.


    "Zong Sheng was once an expert in the passive realm. He has set his goal on Xiao Shengzi. There can be no mistake about this."


    "Oh? These are all your words. How can I believe it? If he really wants to break the heart demon barrier, he should go to Jiuwu youhuang. Even if Jiuwu youhuang dies, he can''t find me. Is it because I, like Jiuwu youhuang, am a person who practices the ''dust control witch book''?"


    "I knew Xiao Shengzi would not easily believe it. In that case, when we meet Zongsheng, you will know whether Zongsheng really wants to deal with you."


    "You seem to know where the Pope is?"


    "Of course, although my view of the sea is far from what it used to be, I have been in this 3300 world for so long. If I don''t even have the ability of first-hand intelligence, I can''t show my ability to view the sea. Now we can use the magic power Wanli projection to directly see the Pope."


    "Is it just projection?"


    "Zong Sheng is now in a very remote position. Even if we want to get there, it will take at least half a day to fly. After half a day, he will have disappeared long ago. Unless he uses divine projection and countless space speeds, he can come and go in less than half an hour."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. This divine projection is actually the same as the long-range attack of Taoism. It is faster than the flying speed of monks like him.


    Of course, a mental projection consumes a lot of energy.


    "In that case, come with me. I want to see if the saint has the power of three heads and six arms."


    "Well, Xiao Shengzi is really quick talking. Let''s go now. Don''t worry, there won''t be anyone bothering me in my forbidden circle. Let''s go."


    While watching the sea, he suddenly thought. The white brilliance around him was like moonlight. Suddenly, it fell on Xiao Naihe and watching the sea.


    The next moment, it seems that the lightning flashes and disappears.


    "Hmm? I just saw a layer of light and shadow flickering in the forbidden barrier?" Liu Shan suddenly said.

 Chapter 1802

    At this time, in a mysterious small world, thousands of miles are rivers.


    In one of the small rooms, there was a middle-aged man sitting inside, and there was a man in front.


    The man was young, but his whole body released an extremely dangerous smell. He only saw the running essence in the young man''s eyes, as if it were the stars in the sky.


    "Master, are Zhu Zi and Yang Peng really dead?"


    The young man''s voice trembled slightly, and his tone was full of respect, but also three points of surprise.


    Then, the middle-aged man in front opened his eyes and saw only three fine flowers on his head. Then the flowers burst into flames.


    It was like a bright day, floating above the head of a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man is Zong Sheng, that is, he separated the existence of shennian and Xiao Naihe in Jingqing''s small world.


    When Zong Sheng raised his hand, the pure light of the hot sun on his head suddenly condensed to the front and did not go out, but split into a halo in the form of ten hot suns.


    "In this face of heaven and earth, there is such a small rumor that in the ancient times, there were ten rounds of hot sun on the sky, which lit up the heaven and earth without darkness. Later, a human race was powerful and used its magic power to shoot down nine of the ten suns."


    When Zongsheng talked about this legend, there was also a trace of fine awn in his eyes, and he didn''t know what Zongsheng was thinking at this time.


    He could only see the ten bright suns in his hands, which seemed to turn into a wisp of golden smoke at this time, and suddenly flickered.


    "With my present magic power, I can create ten suns by using sky fire. Although it is not as big as the real sky, it is enough to stop the darkness that shines on the world for most of the era."


    The young man gave a slight meal and didn''t understand why Zongsheng said this.


    But when he saw that the essence in Zong Sheng''s eyes was getting stronger and stronger, he suddenly shook his whole body and said in horror, "master, have you restored the heavenly fire Avenue?"


    "Yes, now my exquisite heart of heavenly fire has been restored. With my fire ability, I can even summon a flame no less than the karma fire in the underworld. I have heard that in the underworld in those years, there was a karma fire that claimed to be the most terrible flame in the plane and can burn everything. I once saw that it was indeed the strongest flame in the plane, but my heavenly fire Linglong heart can now summon a flame that is not pressed on the karma fire in the underworld. "


    While talking, a Dharma light was condensed on the top of Zongsheng''s head. The light shook and finally condensed into a flame.


    The flame is very transparent, very bright, and has a very ghostly magic.


    "I also heard that in the nine heaven God domain, the fire Luo King seems to be the first person who claims to be the fire attribute cultivator in the first face. I don''t know who wins and loses compared with him?"


    The young man snorted coldly: "the master has great powers. What king Huoluo, he is not the opponent of the master at all, but fishing for fame and reputation."


    "You''re wrong. I''ve seen the fire Luo in those years. He''s really successful in repairing fire. He''s nine peaks and can almost take half a step with fire. However, my sky fire exquisite heart has completely recovered. Naturally, this fire Luo king is not my opponent."


    For a time, Zongsheng''s tone filled with a strong sense of self-confidence.


    Then, I only saw Zong Sheng stand up, "you just asked me, are Zhu Zi and Yang Peng dead? Yes, they are dead."


    Zong Sheng sighed gently.


    "Aren''t they looking for Beiming evil? Zhu Zi has stepped into the ninth peak. Although his body is much worse than before, neither of them is the opponent of Beiming evil? But I heard that Beiming evil is the eldest disciple of huanglin and has already achieved the ninth peak. Isn''t it so powerful?"


    The young man raised his eyebrows slightly and couldn''t help thinking.


    "The man who killed Zhu Zi and Yang Peng was not the evil Beiming, but a man named Xiao Naihe!"


    "What can Xiao do?"


    The young man was slightly stunned. Then his eyes flashed. It seemed that he thought of something: "what about Xiao, the son of the third cultivation? I''ve heard of his name. It seems that he rose between the past two years. His cultivation is magical and seems to have stepped into the ninth weight."


    "Hum, that Xiao Nai is not the son of the third cultivation, but the fourth cultivation. He has also cultivated the Fourth Avenue, the witch way. If I guess correctly, he inherited the Royal dust witch book."


    "What!"


    The young man was shocked, and his eyes were full of unbelievable: "it''s the nine witches... The Royal dust witch book, which was that year..."


    "Yes, it was the one that severely damaged my original power and made me fall under the passive nine witch youhuang."


    When talking about the nine witches, Zong Sheng''s tone was suddenly cold, and a killing opportunity appeared in his eyes.


    However, this trace of killing opportunity disappeared at the moment when it appeared, and finally turned into a sigh: "unfortunately, the nine witch youhuang finally died. The magic barrier he left in my heart can''t find his revenge."


    "What can I do?"


    The young man couldn''t help worrying. Even if a monk''s cultivation is high, if he leaves a heart demon barrier in his heart, it will be difficult to move forward!


    If Lord Zongsheng can''t break the magic barrier in his body, don''t you want to restore the passive state all your life?


    "Don''t worry, the nine witch youhuang hit me hard with the Taoist method of the ''Royal dust witch book''. Now how can Xiao inherit the ''Royal dust witch book''. If I can take him, it''s no different from killing the nine witch youhuang. I can also restore my strength and solve my demons!"


    Zong Sheng smiled faintly, and his eyes were like stars, and the flashing light immediately shone.


    "Oh? So you really think so."


    At this time, a thunder came from the void, which seemed to contain a kind of magic. When it spread, it shook in all directions.


    "Who is it?"


    The young man was shocked and suddenly burst into a drink. He didn''t notice that someone was approaching here and let the other party pass in. It''s not a good thing.


    At this time, as soon as the young man shouted, a violent wave broke out.


    The sound waves rolled up one after another, and in an instant, the whole void was surrounded.


    The next moment, only a glimmer of streamer appeared, as if it had turned into a sword Qi, which actually pierced the whole void.


    "Who are you?"


    The young man immediately became afraid. The other party could not only sneak into it, but also break his own voice when he shot. It can be seen that the strength of the other party is not under him.


    Only the Zong Sheng in front had a cold face, as if anything had happened in the world, which could not affect the man in front of him.


    "Zong Sheng, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    At this time, a figure emerged from the void.


    This figure is not the existence of any entity, but forms a projection, as if it were the separation of God and mind.


    "Projection split? Viewing the sea!"


    Zong Sheng said word by word.


    But when the young man heard that he came here, he was like a wooden chicken. Suddenly, a fine fire broke out in his eyes and said in horror, "are you watching the sea?"


    "Hehe, brother Zong, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. There''s a blush between your eyebrows. If I''m not wrong, I''m afraid that brother Zong, you have restored the exquisite heart of heavenly fire and can display the fire attribute ability no less than that of infernal fire."


    Guanhai seemed to completely ignore the young man and smiled at Zongsheng.


    Xiao Naihe, who is in front of him, wants to project from the void. He and Guanhai use projection to separate themselves. In an instant, they cross thousands of miles, across many large and small worlds, and come to a small world that is very strange to Xiao Naihe.


    "Viewing the sea, you and I should be well water without breaking the river. Why did you come here today?"


    "Well water doesn''t invade the river? Zong Sheng, have you forgotten that you attacked me in Jinrong small world three years ago? Although you didn''t show up at that time, with my ability, would you not know that you were Zongsheng who attacked me at that time?"


    Watching the sea with a cold smile, while talking, the air flow around suddenly gathered together, as if it had formed a vortex, which could crush everyone''s spirit.


    "What happened three years ago? I don''t know!"


    Zong Sheng also smiled coldly and didn''t admit what he said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Guess who I brought to see you this time. Speaking of this person, you should also want to see it, and maybe you don''t want to see it!"


    Hearing this, Zong Sheng immediately raised his eyebrows slightly. When he put his eyes in front, his eyes burst out a trace of pure light like he scorching sun.


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    At this time, the young man was even more in a great mood and said in surprise, "so you are Xiao. How can you say that Zhu Zi and Yang Peng are both Xiao Shengzi who died in your hands?"


    "Yes, these two people have indeed died in my hands."


    Xiao smiled faintly, but there was no smile on his face.


    Only the young man clenched his fist and said coldly: "You think you can be lawless if you have Mr. Guanhai as your backer. Although Zhu Zi and Yang Peng have achieved one yuan for many years, one of their accomplishments is not as good as me, and the other is festering. Even so, if they combine, any master of the nine realms in the world can solve it. I don''t believe you have such skills. Let me meet you How''s the trick? "

 Chapter 1803

    The sound waves rolled up one after another, and in an instant, the whole void was surrounded.


    The next moment, only a glimmer of streamer appeared, as if it had turned into a sword Qi, which actually pierced the whole void.


    "Who are you?"


    The young man immediately became afraid. The other party could not only sneak into it, but also break his own voice when he shot. It can be seen that the strength of the other party is not under him.


    Only the Zong Sheng in front had a cold face, as if anything had happened in the world, which could not affect the man in front of him.


    "Zong Sheng, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    At this time, a figure emerged from the void.


    This figure is not the existence of any entity, but forms a projection, as if it were the separation of God and mind.


    "Projection split? Viewing the sea!"


    Zong Sheng said word by word.


    But when the young man heard that he came here, he was like a wooden chicken. Suddenly, a fine fire broke out in his eyes and said in horror, "are you watching the sea?"


    "Hehe, brother Zong, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. There''s a blush between your eyebrows. If I''m not wrong, I''m afraid that brother Zong, you have restored the exquisite heart of heavenly fire and can display the fire attribute ability no less than that of infernal fire."


    Guanhai seemed to completely ignore the young man and smiled at Zongsheng.


    Xiao Naihe, who is in front of him, wants to project from the void. He and Guanhai use projection to separate themselves. In an instant, they cross thousands of miles, across many large and small worlds, and come to a small world that is very strange to Xiao Naihe.


    "Viewing the sea, you and I should be well water without breaking the river. Why did you come here today?"


    "Well water doesn''t invade the river? Zong Sheng, have you forgotten that you attacked me in Jinrong small world three years ago? Although you didn''t show up at that time, with my ability, would you not know that you were Zongsheng who attacked me at that time?"


    Watching the sea with a cold smile, while talking, the air flow around suddenly gathered together, as if it had formed a vortex, which could crush everyone''s spirit.


    "What happened three years ago? I don''t know!"


    Zong Sheng also smiled coldly and didn''t admit what he said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Guess who I brought to see you this time. Speaking of this person, you should also want to see it, and maybe you don''t want to see it!"


    Hearing this, Zong Sheng immediately raised his eyebrows slightly. When he put his eyes in front, his eyes burst out a trace of pure light like he scorching sun.


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    At this time, the young man was even more in a great mood and said in surprise, "so you are Xiao. How can you say that Zhu Zi and Yang Peng are both Xiao Shengzi who died in your hands?"


    "Yes, these two people have indeed died in my hands."


    Xiao smiled faintly, but there was no smile on his face.


    Only the young man clenched his fist and said coldly: "You think you can be lawless if you have Mr. Guanhai as your backer. Although Zhu Zi and Yang Peng have achieved one yuan for many years, one of their accomplishments is not as good as me, and the other is festering. Even so, if they combine, any master of the nine realms in the world can solve it. I don''t believe you have such skills. Let me meet you How''s the trick? "


    Xiao smiled faintly, but there was a trace of essence in his eyes.


    "You want to fight me?"


    Although the young man was powerful, he also reached the ninth peak, but he was no better than Xiao Naihe after his successful integration.


    "That''s right."


    The man burst into a drink and shot in an instant.


    Only see each other bow left and right, even if Xiao is just a projection, he will not be merciful.


    "Great God millstone!"


    As soon as the man made a move, he immediately gave a hard blow. The blow was intended to burst out. Suddenly, it seemed as if a little fine light was released and drained all the air around at once.


    Suddenly, the void formed a small space.


    This small space is like a vacuum. After swinging open, a strong fist meaning has come to Xiao Naihe''s front. The next moment, it falls directly.


    "The heavens are greatly changed, and the heaven plate is changed!"


    Xiao Naihe looked unchanged. He only saw that Xiao Naihe suddenly stretched out his hand and condensed a Dharma light between his hands. The light converged to form a brilliance and a grinding plate.


    This millstone is even larger than the one imagined by men. In this way, the two millstones collided in mid air, as if Mars hit the earth, and immediately produced a strong shaking sound wave.


    "So powerful."


    The man was slightly surprised. He didn''t retain any strength just now. He didn''t expect that even he suffered a great loss after a heaven plate of fortune rolled down.


    But in an instant, the man quickly took back his mind, shouted fiercely, and opened his five fingers, which was the formation of a handprint void.


    The huge fingerprints seemed to be a heat wave from the hot sun.


    Bang bang!


    At this time, the whole heaven disk of creation was photographed in the air by this huge handprint, and it turned into fragments.


    "I didn''t expect that your men have a little ability." Guanhai smiled.


    However, Xiao didn''t do anything at this time. Although he just jumped, a heavy aperture suddenly appeared behind his head. This aperture condensed into the light of colorful glass, which was incomparably gorgeous.


    "What a powerful power of Buddhism and Taoism. I heard that there are nine hundred and six Yang and one hundred aperture on the nine nine to one. Why are you only one aperture now? Haven''t you achieved great success in Buddhism and Taoism? But if you haven''t achieved great success in Buddhism and Taoism, how can you achieve nine?"


    The man was stunned.


    But he didn''t know that Xiao Naihe had condensed a hundred apertures into one after the success of merging the Tao. All forces gathered and became more concentrated!


    "Tathagata handprint, Buddha heaven!"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly raised his arm, showing a golden light between his five fingers. In a flash, it was shaped like a big sun Buddha, and a golden light immediately covered Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was like a golden cassock, like a Mahayana Buddha in the world of the last era!


    "Is there such a realm in Buddhism and Taoism?"


    Not only the young man, but also a trace of surprise appeared on the faces of sea viewing and Zongsheng.


    Especially when viewing the sea, he had never seen Xiao Naihe''s such a means. He couldn''t help saying in his heart that he had to reassess Xiao Naihe.


    "Broken!"


    As soon as the voice opened, Xiao Naihe formed a fingerprint with his five fingers, which was like absorbing a vast and infinite Buddha power. In an instant, he came to the front and smashed it down.


    At the next moment, the handprint broke the man''s handprint condensed in the void.


    "My fingerprints are not as good as him... It''s impossible..."


    The other party''s heart shook wildly.


    But at this moment, Xiao Naihe''s all over the body. It seems that at that moment, he changed from a beast to an ancient real dragon,


    "Wen Ying, step back."


    Zong Sheng''s face moved. He only saw his hand and pulled Wen Ying down in an instant.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s golden all over again. The fragments of the Buddhist and Taoist handprints that had been smashed and scattered were recovered and the original Tathagata handprints were formed again.


    "Secondary use of Taoism?"


    Wen Ying was a little stunned. He never thought that the Taoist Dharma that had been broken could be used again. If it was true, wouldn''t it be possible for a person to save half his energy and exert his expected strength.


    "The Tao and Dharma are not scattered! You really got the ''dust control witch book'' of the nine witches and youhuang, and you have cultivated to the level of ''the Tao and Dharma are not scattered''!"


    Zong Sheng took a breath and it was like a strong heat wave coming towards him. The next moment, this heat wave had spread to the front and wrapped Xiao Naihe''s whole fingerprints.


    "The stars are falling, little by little!"


    The original Xiao Naihe thought that this saint, like the king of fire Luo, was an expert in playing with fire, but he didn''t expect that when the other party made a move, it wasn''t a flame, but condensed the power of water and fire together and sent out a heat wave.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The ''Tathagata handprint'' collided with this heat wave in the void, and suddenly exploded and dispersed, like the squeeze of stars.


    "Since Zhu Zi didn''t take away your body, I''ll kill you now and extract all the ''dust control witch book'' in your body to calm the magic barrier in my heart."


    The saint said faintly, but there seemed to be a light and fire burning in his eyes. For a moment, the flame had spread to the front.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The huge flame formed a huge fireball. At that moment, it really had the form of golden and black sun.


    Suddenly, the whole void seemed to raise the temperature at this time. There was a boiling temperature in the whole secret realm.


    Even the surrounding breath is completely distorted at this time. The temperature has risen to a very terrible level.


    I''m afraid ordinary experts can evaporate in an instant.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens, limitless countercurrent!"


    Xiao Naihe snorted coldly, and then a huge divine wheel appeared behind his body. This divine wheel not only appeared behind his body, but also appeared in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    Bang!


    The divine wheel collides as if Mars collided with the earth. The next moment, the divine wheel is already in front of Zongsheng in the corridor and smashes Zongsheng''s fireball.


    Boom!


    It seems that all the flames burst away at that moment, almost directly from a hot sun.


    However, Xiao had no change, because his divine wheel was not only one, but three.


    The other three divine wheels had flown out of his eyes.

 Chapter 1804

    "Xiao Naihe! I haven''t found you yet, but you have come to the door. If my Zongsheng doesn''t kill you, the gods and souls will be destroyed."


    Zong Sheng trembled all over, and a fierce light condensed in his eyes. When he spoke, the air flow around him immediately formed a vortex and smashed all the surrounding sky.


    Wen Ying looked up and saw a cruel killing in Zongsheng''s eyes.


    At that moment, Wen Ying even felt that the temperature around Zongsheng seemed to turn into an ice and snow.


    "Wen Ying, you tell me to go on. From today on, as long as you meet Xiao, all the news will be sent to me at the first time."


    Zong Sheng''s original cruelty has converged at this time.


    "Master, since Xiao has the courage to come to the door, why don''t we attack Yantian pavilion? With the ability of our men, let alone one Yantian Pavilion, even ten Yantian pavilions can be taken down."


    Wen Ying knows that Zong Sheng''s men have dozens of experts in the nine level realm, as well as two or three experts in the nine level peak.


    However, even if Xiao created the first of four roads, he was just a nine peak. Would they be afraid of Yantian pavilion.


    Even if Xiao is so powerful, what about his Yantian pavilion? Not all of the people in Yantian pavilion are Xiao Naihe. As long as you catch the people in Yantian Pavilion, you won''t be afraid that Xiao Naihe won''t throw a rat''s deterrent.


    Zong Sheng shook his head, looked normal and said in an indifferent tone: "Although Xiao Naihe and I have a great feud, they are still in the stage of temptation. Once I kill the people of Yantian Pavilion myself, even if I really kill the people of Yantian Pavilion, Xiao Naihe will deal with me at all costs. Once a son of the fourth cultivation gets mad revenge, no one is afraid unless he is a master of the unity of origin."


    This is what many people call "no harm to your family". For example, if you have a feud with someone, the other party must have some scruples if there are still family members.


    But you really killed each other''s family and friends. At that time, there will be no burden, no scruples, and you want revenge. The other party even dares to burn jade and stone with you.


    So many people usually don''t fight each other''s relatives before they get angry. Once they do, it''s the hatred of never dying and dying together.


    Zong Sheng doesn''t want to force Xiao Naihe too tight. Even if he wants to destroy Yantian Pavilion, at least he has to wait until Xiao Naihe is killed.


    "You''re not the first one. I heard that someone in the Danting court had a grudge against Xiao Naihe. He wanted to take advantage of Xiao Naihe''s not in shangyantian Pavilion. In the end, he was banned by Xiao Naihe, and some cards were played back. Do you really think Xiao Naihe was just a hairy boy and didn''t consider this level.


    As soon as Wen Ying heard this, she suddenly felt something big.


    If he really takes people from Yantian Pavilion, I''m afraid that the people who will be will be themselves


    How can a sect door no less than the holy land have no cards at all.


    "In those days, the flower phase went to Yantian Pavilion and took away Yantian Pavilion, forcing Xiao Naihe to have a hand with the flower, and finally nothing happened. Although many people in the world don''t know this, I know it. Don''t worry about anything else. Now you order to go down and monitor Xiao Naihe on the one hand and Dan ting on the other."


    "Yes!"


    After Wen Ying went out, Zong Sheng waved and suddenly a streamer condensed from the void to form a chair.


    Zong Sheng sat down, buttoned the armrest with his fingers, and said, "don''t talk about Xiao Naihe, the emperor Lin of the Danting court is the big head. I''ve just been born, and I still don''t want to be too big. However, it''s estimated that the matter of Beiming evil has been spread out slowly. It''s Xiao Naihe, why did Beiming evil appear..."


    The sun shines on the pagoda. At this time, a halo over the spire is shrouded in the tower layer.


    Then, two figures appeared inside. It was Guanhai and Xiao Naihe.


    "My Lord!"


    Liu Shan and the crazy army hurried to meet up. At this time, Xiao Naihe and Guanhai appeared in the light.


    I only saw the sea view waving, and the halo on it had disappeared.


    "What? I''m not wrong. Zong Sheng is not inferior to me. Even if you and I fight, it''s difficult to defeat each other, let alone kill Zong Sheng."


    Watching the sea with a smile, I already have other ideas in my heart.


    When he saw Xiao Naihe playing against Zongsheng, he had other cards. Not only that, he didn''t seem to do his best.


    "Xiao is not simple. It seems that he needs to be reassessed." Guanhai thought for a while and said in his heart.


    Xiao stepped out, patted his body and said faintly, "I''m waiting for him in Yantian Pavilion."


    With that, Xiao Naihe''s body had turned into a strong wind and penetrated out of the tower.


    "He left like this? Sir, do you want to stop Xiao Nai?"


    Liu Shan raised his eyebrows and was very dissatisfied with Xiao Naihe''s attitude.


    Guanhai shook his head, and a smile appeared on his face: "it doesn''t matter, let him go." then, the voice of Guanhai also spread out: "Xiao Shengzi, go slowly."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe has disappeared, leaving only a trace of the original breath.


    "This Xiao is really arrogant."


    "Yes, he came in openly, and then left like this. Sir, it''s better to force Xiao to stay just now."


    "He is just a younger generation. Even if they are the first, all the others are waste except Fu MengWu and Bai inorganic!"


    "I can''t say that. There are still many experts in this 3300 world."


    ¡­¡­


    A voice came from the light column, and those strange creatures shouted one after another. They looked like they wanted to chase out and stop Xiao Naihe.


    The crazy army waved his hand and said calmly, "after all, he is the son of the fourth cultivation. Being a little grumpy is nothing."


    "That''s true. This Xiao Naihe is a legendary figure no less than a ''Saint''. Although he hasn''t stepped into the passive realm yet, he is also a top-notch figure even in the alien world of that year. It''s no use having such a temper."


    Then, the smile on Guanhai''s face became more and more prosperous: "although Xiao Naihe didn''t cooperate with me, now Zongsheng also took a fancy to Xiao Naihe. If you want to deal with Zongsheng, the son of Xiao is still necessary."


    Guanhai knows that Xiao Naihe doesn''t promise now. Xiao Naihe will certainly fight with Zongsheng.


    At the thought of coming here, Guan Hai raised his eyebrows and said slowly, "unfortunately, Xiao can''t be used by me. If the existence of a fourth cultivation saint can be used by me, he will be a very good help for me if I step into the passive realm in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a mysterious secret place, there were several figures.


    If Xiao Nai were there, he would be able to recognize these people, including Wu Shenyi, pan Lingzi, Tianshui Yi and Linglong.


    Wu Shen''s face was like water at this time. No one could see what was thinking in his heart, but his eyes moved.


    Suddenly, as soon as Wu Shen raised his head, a space crack appeared from above, and a heat wave wind rushed towards him.


    "Mr. Huoluo Wang is here."


    Tianshui stood up and said respectfully.


    Wu Shen nodded. Today''s Wu Shen is more and more calm. Since the last time I saw the power of Xiao Naihe in the central small world, the martial god became more and more calm and changed his previous overbearing temperament.


    A domineering martial god is not terrible, but a calm martial god is really terrible.


    "Master Huoluo has now joined forces with beisongyang and the ancestor of the Hong family. It seems that he has been right with Xiao Naihe. He went out for nearly seven or eight days last time and only came back now. I don''t know what happened."


    The person who spoke behind was Nalan invincible, and next to Nalan invincible, there was a beautiful woman, Nalan Rong.


    Now naranjong is married to Wu Shen Yi. Wu Shen Yi was the protagonist of the banquet on the central mainland.


    But I didn''t expect that Xiao was born, and suddenly stole the aura of the whole party.


    It can be said that the current wushenyi simply sent Xiao Naihe to the nine heaven God domain. Even his Dan court competitors are far less than their hatred for Xiao Naihe.


    It is just like this that he hates Xiao. However, Wu Shen will become more and more calm.


    During this period of time, Wu Shenyi''s state of mind has been improved and forced to practice. However, because of the defeat in Xiao Naihe''s hands, it has become a thorn in Wu Shenyi''s heart and formed a heart demon.


    If you don''t kill Xiao, Wu Shenyi can''t go further after all.


    "Hmm? Why are there only two people?"


    Pan Lingzi looked very active. Her attitude towards Xiao Naihe was neutral.


    Although pan Lingzi helped Wu Shen ascend to the position of God, because of the move of God huanglin, pan Lingzi knew it was best not to be involved too much.


    Especially when pan Lingzi knew that Xiao Naihe had actually opened the existence of four practices, even Huang Lin appreciated it very much. Pan Lingzi knew that Xiao Naihe had become the general trend. If he had to deal with it, it would certainly cost a lot.


    Simply pan Lingzi doesn''t hang out with King Huoluo to deal with Xiao. Anyway, pan Lingzi''s goal is just to get the secret of Huang Lin''s promotion to the passive realm. There''s no need to have more trouble!


    At this time, the fire Luo king and North Songyang broke the space and came in from the outside.


    Their faces were so ugly that they seemed to owe them a debt.


    "I''ve seen two elders and welcome them back. I don''t know why the ancestor of the Hong family didn''t come with me?"


    As soon as Wu Shen put away his previous overbearing and frivolous temperament, he quickly saluted the fire Luo king and North Songyang.


    He knows that whether he can become the next generation of God depends mainly on these peak experts in the world.


    King Huoluo and North Songyang looked at each other and suddenly sighed gently.


    Finally, the king of Huoluo sighed, "the Taoist friends of the Hong family can''t come back."


    On hearing the speech, the faces of all the people present suddenly changed. Even the spirit son looked shaking and raised his eyebrows.


    "What do you mean, two Taoist friends?"


    The immortal elder suddenly asked when he appeared.


    The king of Huoluo looked deeply at the immortal elder and shook his head and said, "this time we planted it. The ancestor of the Hong family is dead, the gods and souls are destroyed, and the body is dead. He must not live."


    "What?" the martial god was shocked, and even pan Lingzi seemed to have something unexpected.


    "I also know something about the ancestor of the Hong family. His strength has reached the extreme of the ninth peak. Even if he is old, I may not be his opponent against the ancestor of the Hong family. The ancestor of the Hong family is also a first-class rank in the ninth peak. How can he die?"


    The immortal elder looked surprised.


    Wu Shen nodded. He just got the support of such a big man as the ancestor of the Hong family. He had recovered his confidence, but in the twinkling of an eye, the ancestor of the Hong family was dead, which made Wu Shen feel unprepared and even couldn''t believe it.


    "The ancestor of Hong family is a master of jiuzhong peak. Unless he is a master of passive realm, where can anyone kill him in the world? Who is it?" Pan Lingzi frowned and couldn''t help asking.


    "There is one... Xiao Naihe!"


    Beisongyang almost shouted.


    As soon as the sound fell, all the scene was quiet, and they were stunned together with the martial god.


    Only two people look different.


    One is Nalan Rong. Nalan Rong opens her mouth. She seems to be unable to believe it. She has no hatred for Xiao.


    The other is the immortal elder. At this time, the immortal elder flashed a fine light in his eyes, didn''t move, and thought in his heart: "Did the master kill the ancestor of the Hong family? It''s so powerful? Although the ancestor of the Hong family hasn''t been around for thousands of years, I also know his name. Even if I can''t beat him. The master even killed the ancestor of the Hong family. However, King Huoluo and North Songyang should be present. It''s hard to stop?"


    At this time, Tianshui''s voice was bitter and said the doubts of the immortal elder: "what''s the matter, two elders, or explain it first."


    The fire Luo King sighed again and began to speak: "it''s still important to start with the decision of the three of us..."


    Then the king of Huoluo began to talk about their decision to unite with Beiming evil, and then went to Jingqing small world and met Beiming evil.


    We had a good talk. Then Beiming evil started to attack the ancestors of the Hong family, and unexpectedly attacked the fire Luo king and beisongyang.


    Finally, the four of them fought, and they were about to suppress Beiming evil.


    But I didn''t expect that a Xiao Naihe came out of Beiming evil''s body. Xiao Naihe killed the ancestor of the Hong family by taking advantage of his mobile hand to catch the fire Luo King off guard.


    Moreover, King Huoluo and North Songyang were hurt by Xiao Naihe.


    Finally, there was no way. The two of them had to escape back. They found a secret place on the road, re cultivated for a period of time, and then came back today.


    At this time, after hearing the words of King Huoluo, those people in the field were all you. Look at me and I looked at you. They couldn''t even speak for a moment. Finally, they shook their heads.


    When Wu Shenyi first heard about Beiming evil, his face was still very strange. Wu Shenyi had great pressure on his senior brother and the only senior brother''s Beiming evil.


    But at last, hearing that Xiao Naihe actually took away the body of Beiming evil, it made Wu Shen have an absurd idea.


    "It''s impossible. I know the strength of Beiming evil best. He is my eldest martial brother. He has reached the extreme of the nine peaks, and his strength is no longer under the ancestor of the Hong family. It''s absolutely impossible for Xiao Naihe to kill Beiming evil."


    Wu Shen was the first to retort. If Xiao Naihe could kill an expert like Beiming evil, would it be too terrible?


    In this way, it is easy to break the confidence that Wu Shenyi has not easily recovered.


    "I don''t know if Xiao Naihe killed Beiming evil, but Xiao Naihe did take away Beiming evil''s body. He occupied Beiming evil''s body and was not his own house. He had the appearance of burning jade and stone against us, so we wouldn''t come back like this."


    The king of Huoluo shook his head and was very excited.


    He, the king of fire Luo and yebei Songyang, are both experts at the nine peaks. Their lives are noble. Naturally, they don''t want to die with people like Xiao Naihe.


    Besides, Xiao Naihe didn''t die together. It was the body of Beiming evil. If it was destroyed, it would be destroyed. Xiao Naihe must not feel heartache.


    However, the fire Luo king and North Songyang are different, so that Xiao Nai fought with the way of losing both sides, and the fire Luo king and North Songyang have some scruples, and they were forced back in the end.


    "But I heard the news revealed by Xiao Naihe at that time. It seems that Beiming evil was killed by some great power, which made Xiao Naihe pick up a bargain."


    At this time, beisongyang raised his eyebrows as if he thought of something.


    The fire Luo king was slightly stunned and seemed to think of something, "there is really this thing."


    "Could it be that Xiao Nai who set up the doubt array? It was Xiao Nai who killed Beiming evil, but transferred the suspicion?"


    Nalan invincible asked.


    On the contrary, Wu Shen looked cold and seemed to think something. He suddenly opened his mouth: "Xiao Naihe''s at the same level as Beiming evil. I won''t believe anything to say that Xiao Naihe killed Beiming evil."


    "Indeed, with Xiao Naihe''s strength, even if he borrows the two fate Taoist weapons, even if he can get the upper hand, he can''t kill Beiming evil. If an expert like Beiming evil really wants to escape, Xiao Naihe can''t stop it."


    Beisongyang nodded.


    The king of Huoluo pondered for a moment: "it seems that I felt other breath in the manor at that time. The two breath are completely not under me. In retrospect, it seems that the cottage of Beiming evil was seriously injured, and the scars are very new. It can''t take half a day. Xiao is full of ideas and doesn''t look like the person who has just fought."


    As soon as they heard this, a trace of strangeness appeared on their faces. They looked at each other and slowly said, "in that case, who killed Beiming evil?"


    Pan Lingzi shook his head and said in his heart, "I''m afraid this world will change."

 Chapter 1805

    "It seems that I felt other breath in the manor at that time. The two breath were completely not under me. In retrospect, it seems that the cottage of Beiming evil was seriously injured, and the scar was very new. It must be less than half a day. Xiao Naihe was full of mind and didn''t look like the person who had just fought."


    As soon as they heard this, a trace of strangeness appeared on their faces. They looked at each other and slowly said, "in that case, who killed Beiming evil?"


    Pan Lingzi shook his head and said in his heart, "I''m afraid this world will change."


    On Sunshine Avenue, BMW flew by, raising a piece of dust.


    Goo Goo


    Then the first carriage came quickly, and the air was very powerful.


    "Who?"


    A guard in front suddenly saw a pedestrian on the road and shouted: "get out of the way, don''t get in the way."


    As soon as the guard shouted, his voice was like rolling thunder. The roar had already spread.


    The air flow around all exploded and dispersed, like thunder, falling in an instant, shaking all around.


    This guard is actually a dual character of the supreme realm when he has reached the lightning flash of virtual life.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, the man in white on the road seemed to feel something, but he didn''t look back, but continued to walk in front.


    As if he had not heard the guard''s voice, he was still moving forward.


    At this time, the guard who shouted in front became a little ugly. He just ran the thunder and burst out, not to mention the man in front. Even everyone in the thousands of miles could hear his voice.


    But the man in white in front seemed unmoved, as if he couldn''t hear it.


    "Don''t you get out of the way!"


    The guard drank hard again, and this time it was the sound of heavenly Thunder God. Even ordinary practitioners who had just stepped into the supreme realm would be shocked to pieces once they heard the sound.


    "Good!"


    Just as the motorcade was about to hit the man in white, a word suddenly came from the man in white, and the air flow around suddenly poured back.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    These air currents formed a vigorous wind to protect the body of the man in white.


    If someone looked at it in the sky, he would be able to see the man standing in the vigorous wind, but his clothes didn''t move. He was very calm.


    On the contrary, the word "goodness" came out, and all the horses that were supposed to hit stopped.


    The guards in front were so cold that they were almost turned over.


    Fortunately, these people are not simple characters. Their eyes show fine light, their flesh is strong, and there is a sense of power between their eyebrows and eyes!


    "What''s the matter? Why did you stop suddenly?"


    A graceful voice came from the carriage, like the Sanskrit sound in the nine days. It was very pleasant!


    "Miss, there is someone in the way ahead. I don''t know what means they used. They unexpectedly stopped all our fierce horses. I don''t know what means they used."


    Among them, the guard who shouted at the beginning looked a little ugly and spread the sound to the carriage.


    "Really? I''ll go and have a look now."


    At this time, an old man appeared from the back of the carriage. The old man showed the old look of the Dragon bell, holding a dust brush, and unexpectedly revealed a fairy like atmosphere.


    "It''s like a young man. There''s only one person."


    The old man said.


    On the contrary, the woman in the carriage said again, "there is only one person? Can''t it be the people of the dragon family?"


    Hearing the dragon''s house, the faces of all the guards suddenly changed. Even the old man blinked quietly, showing a fierce light in his eyes, but he suppressed it in an instant and became calm.


    "It''s possible that this man didn''t give way in the road, and he also used some means to stop our top-grade horses. It must be a bad comer. I''ll go to the meeting!"


    The guard who had just started shouting gave a cold voice.


    "In that case, brother Ye Nantian should be careful."


    "Don''t worry, miss. If it''s really a member of the dragon family, I must kill him."


    Then, the guard named Ye Nantian got off his horse, took three steps and ran to the front, and shouted coldly, "are you from the dragon family?"


    At this time, Xiao, who was halfway there, looked back and said faintly, "what dragon family? I don''t know."


    Then, Xiao Naihe actually stood in place and seemed to be observing something.


    "Hmm? It''s not from the dragon family?" Ye Nantian was stunned, and then sneered: "if it''s not from the dragon family, how can you stop us? It seems that your dragon family already knows that my young lady is going to invite that person to the wild mainland and deliberately intercepted it here."


    When Xiao Naihe heard the wild continent, he looked slightly moved, but he didn''t speak, but grabbed a wave of sand on the ground and seemed to be observing something.


    That ye Nantian thought Xiao was acquiescent. A flash broke out in his eyes and shouted, "don''t be arrogant, little thief of the dragon family. When I take you down, I will send your head back to the dragon family and tell them that my lady will never promise to marry you."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Nantian shot in an instant, and his strength suddenly soared. He only saw that when his hands were lifted up, all the air currents around him poured back together.


    Then, the sword in Ye Nantian''s hand stabbed out in an instant, as if it was a thunder snake. The speed was so fast that even the naked eye could not catch it.


    "Noisy."


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly.


    He wanted to go back to Yantian pavilion after he came out from Guanhai.


    However, on the way, I seemed to see a rare silver moon day rhinoceros in a thousand years. This silver moon day rhinoceros is a monster at the level of creator, and the demon Pill on it is a double nature of yin and Yang.


    If you refine this demon pill into pill, take it to Yun Weixue, and you can reach the seven peaks immediately.


    Although Xiao Naihe has countless divine elixirs in his hand, there are few elixirs that just meet Xiao Naihe''s yin-yang constitution.


    Some are either too low in grade, which is of no use to yunweixue.


    Or it''s too good. You can''t take it until you reach the eight or nine levels.


    Yun Weixue''s yin-yang constitution is gradually insufficient after entering the creator. However, Xiao can''t take pills for Yun Weixue casually.


    So when I saw the silver moon day rhinoceros, I wanted to extract the demon pill to refine the divine pill.


    Because Xiao Naihe himself is an unparalleled Dan master, there is naturally no difficulty in alchemy.


    But at this time, these people disturbed Xiao Naihe''s thoughts. Xiao Naihe''s divine consciousness was released in the forest, and the silver moon rhinoceros must be hiding in it.


    But I didn''t expect the other party to misunderstand what Xiao is from the dragon family and have to do it.


    "Go down."


    While talking, a layer of golden light suddenly flew out of the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows. When the light fused together, it unexpectedly broke all ye Nantian''s sword Qi.


    "What?"


    Ye Nantian''s face changed fiercely. He is already a double figure in the supreme realm. His sword Qi is condensed, and there is an electric light in vain. He can take people''s heads in thousands of miles.


    But it was cracked by the other party''s understatement.


    "The people of the dragon family are really not simple, but I''m not afraid."


    Ye Nan snorted as soon as it was cold. The sword in his hand was waved like a fierce snake. In a twinkling, he came to Xiao Naihe''s front. It was as fast as lightning.


    In less than a breath, lightning burst out in the sword light.


    "Thunder sword."


    Some guards couldn''t help crying out. Unexpectedly, their captain showed the box pressing move at this time. Is it so difficult for the other party.


    One of the guards shook his head and said, "the dragon family must be finished. The captain''s thunder sword was taught by the family master."


    Just when everyone thought Xiao Naihe was going to be killed by Ye Nantian, suddenly Xiao Naihe raised his head and smiled.


    With the wave of sand in his hand, the sand suddenly seemed like a curtain of heaven, forming a small border.


    "Didn''t I say you were too noisy?"


    Xiao Nai said, and suddenly his two fingers shrunk and bound the prohibition formed by the sand in front of him, and stopped Ye Nantian''s sword for a moment.


    "What?"


    This is the same word Ye Nantian shouted for the second time.


    Just before ye Nantian could be shocked, Xiao Naihe started. He only saw Xiao Naihe''s two fingers. There seemed to be a layer of golden light between his fingers. He actually held Ye Nantian''s sword.


    to be sonorous!


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe pulled his arm and smashed the sword body. Ye Nantian immediately felt a strong force pouring into the sword.


    The next moment, his arm seemed to be bitten by a fierce beast, and a powerful force beat directly from his shoulder.


    Silky


    Fiercely, the sword in Ye Nantian''s hand and his right hand holding the sword were all smashed clean in this moment.


    A blood mist and fragments of the sword were scattered in the air.


    "My hand."


    Ye Nantian''s face was pale. The other party actually abandoned his hand face to face. He didn''t even take a step. Suddenly, he showed the other party''s strong strength.


    When Xiao Naihe raised his hand again, ye Nantian suddenly felt bad and had to block it with the rest of his hand.


    "No, the idea is very hard. Protect the captain quickly."


    At this time, the guards behind hurriedly ran over to save Ye Nantian.


    "Drink!"


    Xiao Naihe burst out with a thunder sound. Using the "infinite thunder sound", it seemed as if he had been hit by a lightning in all directions. With a roar, the whole earth shook directly.


    "What a powerful man."


    This is Ye Nantian''s last thought. At the next moment, all the more than ten or twenty guards around his head were shocked by the thunder and flew to the back. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Xiao Naihe clapped his hands, ignored it and continued to use his mind to find out the whereabouts of Yinyue Tianxi.


    "This rhinoceros is really sharp. I know I''m not easy to provoke, so I hid like this. The forest is the nest of this rhinoceros. If I hide like this, it''s not so easy even if I want to find it for a while!"


    Xiao sighed softly.


    The silver moon day rhinoceros has strong blood gas. It must have bitten and killed many people, so Xiao can''t track this rhinoceros all the way.


    Silver moon day rhinoceros is a seven grade monster, but its speed is not under the nine master, so how can Xiao catch up here.


    Moreover, yin and Yang smell on the silver moon Tian rhinoceros. If it is integrated into the forest.


    Rao is Xiao, but he has great powers. It''s not easy to find it.


    That''s right. When these people annoyed Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe didn''t hurt the killer. He was worried about distraction and let the silver moon Tianxi escape.


    "It''s beyond my expectation that silver moon day rhinoceros will appear on this continent. However, it''s not far from the wild continent and is close to the demon world. It''s not surprising that there will be silver moon day rhinoceros."


    Xiao Naihe thought secretly.


    At this time, suddenly, a strong wind rushed directly from behind.


    It was like a storm rolling in front of Xiao Naihe, trying to crush Xiao Naihe''s whole person.


    "Miss, don''t come out first. The dragon family is difficult to deal with. Let the old slave come and meet."


    When the old man saw Ye Nantian and others being shocked, he immediately knew that Xiao was hard to deal with. He only saw a sudden move in the dust in the old man''s hand, and suddenly a powerful force shook in the other person''s hand.


    "Sun Moon wheel!"


    The power above the dust is like a streamer, merging into a sun and moon * *.


    This * * contains powerful spiritual power. When rolling out, the air flow around seems to explode and disperse in an instant.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The outline revealed that the sun and moon wheel had come behind Xiao Naihe and rolled down with a powerful momentum.


    The sun and moon * * is like taking down the hot sun and moon in the sky, showing the powerful power of the sun and moon. It is hard to hit at the next moment.


    "Divine wheel!"


    Xiao Naihe frowned. These people are really bored to death.


    Xiao Naihe paid a little attention. His right hand was lifted like this. Unexpectedly, a divine wheel was formed, which was far more powerful than the sun and moon * *.


    Suddenly, all the light around gathered to the divine wheel in Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    With the rolling of the divine wheel, the space in front was broken and a small hole was made, which swallowed the sun and moon * * directly.


    "Well, it''s not over."


    The old man drank violently, and the dust in his hand had come to Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, the dust is like a sword, and a streamer shoots out from the dust to form a powerful sword Qi.


    The sword was full of Qi. It was wrapped in a roaring piece. In an instant, the whole world seemed to vibrate. The air flow collapsed thousands of miles around. There was a feeling that the whole earth was going to collapse.


    "Six realms, empty creation."


    The old man is already a master of the six levels of the supreme realm. His move is earth shaking.


    Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows were even more provocative, and he seemed to be angry.


    "Get out of here!"


    I don''t know why, when the old man heard Xiao Naihe''s voice, he immediately stabbed himself into the sea of Qi like a thunder, and his mind felt shattered.


    His body was shaking, and the sword Qi in his hand suddenly burst.


    The next moment, the old man was already shocked and flew out. Like the guards just now, he was not Xiao Naihe''s opponent at all.


    If Xiao Naihe didn''t want to catch Yinyue Tianxi now and didn''t dare to be distracted, he was afraid that these people would hurt the killer.


    When the old man flew out of the earthquake, he felt despair, regressed and turned pale.


    Xiao''s sudden drinking just now is the root of the injury to the old man. If he doesn''t have a few years of cultivation, he can''t recover.


    "Grandma, are you all right?"


    At this time, a woman came down from the carriage. But I saw her wearing a jade vortex flower fur jacket, winding the ground, Camellia yellow, silk, moon blue, Acacia flower elastic gauze pick-up skirt, lotus root color, brocade and wool gauze.


    Silver white and thick green silk, elegant tianluan hairpin on the head, pearl Tassels and gold jade steps are inserted in the cloud temples that are gently closed and slowly twisted, and a tourmaline Buddha bead hand string is worn on the skin like coagulated fat.


    The waist is tied with a gem Green Peacock belt, on which is hung a haze plain pattern sachet, and the feet are wearing wax yellow soft soled boots. The whole person is very beautiful.


    Behind the woman, there was a little girl wearing a pink and white tatting cotton dress and a golden feather Satin Tulle. The breeze blew and the tulle danced. The whole person scattered a faint aura. The smooth hair is pulled into a simple Phoenix bun, and a elegant tired silk inlaid with pearl gold peony is put on.


    The two women, big and small, helped the old man up.


    "Miss, Xiaoyue girl, the old slave is useless. I didn''t expect that the master of the dragon family is so powerful that even I am not an opponent!"


    The old man sighed gently, and his face showed pale and ashamed.


    The girl, who was called miss, took the little girl next to her and looked calm, but there was still a kind of despair in her eyes. She shook her head: "old woman, I don''t blame you. The dragon family is too powerful. I know you''re not the opponent of each other."


    After a slight sigh, the young lady looked at Xiao Naihe, as if she had decided something and was about to speak.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Suddenly, there was a burst of noise, and the whole void seemed to be crushed down at this time.


    When several women around heard the sound, their faces changed again, as if a terrible power came down.


    "What''s that sound?"


    The old man was also slightly stunned. When she heard the sound, the whole person had a feeling of being crushed, and even the spirit had an irresistible look.


    "Is that... Rhinoceros?"


    At this time, the little girl who had followed the young lady suddenly pointed to the front, and a rhinoceros rushed out of the forest as if a beacon had fallen.


    When the old man saw the rhinoceros in front of him, his face suddenly changed and he was shocked: "that''s... That''s..."


    Xiao Naihe smiled and didn''t go to see the three women at all. He said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for you for so long. You finally came out? After I take out the demon pill from you, refine it into a divine pill and take it for Weixue!"


    While talking, Xiao had already started.

 Chapter 1806

    ''silver moon and heavenly rhinoceros''!


    This rhinoceros is a seven grade monster. If it is changed into a practitioner human, it is the existence of the seven fold creator.


    However, the most powerful thing about this silver moon sky rhinoceros is not its combat effectiveness, but its ability to divide Yin and Yang. It is very fast and hides its breath. Even the ordinary nine levels are difficult to detect.


    If Xiao hadn''t used his magic power and his mind to release it in the whole forest and force out the "silver moon sky rhinoceros", I''m afraid I don''t know how long it would take to see the "silver moon sky rhinoceros" escape.


    "What''s that?"


    Thousands of snow nights were slightly stunned, and there was a flash in her beautiful eyes.


    "Miss, that seems to be the ''silver moon heavenly rhinoceros'' recorded in our family. This monster is the level of the supreme realm as soon as it is born, and it is almost catching up with the legendary real dragon."


    "Is it the silver moon day rhinoceros? Isn''t this man from the dragon family, but chasing and killing the silver moon day rhinoceros?"


    Qian Xueye was stunned and remembered that Xiao Naihe didn''t kill at first. It seemed that he focused on other places and didn''t want to fight with them at all.


    If it had not been misunderstood that this man was a follower of the dragon family, he would not have shot.


    Now it seems that the real purpose of the young man in front of him may be this'' silver moon day rhinoceros''!


    "Is it just an Oolong in the end?"


    Thousands of snow night looked a little pale. I looked at those guards on the ground who were uncertain about life and death. I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    If the other party is really not from the dragon family, the Oolong will be big and offend a strong man. This is bad news for their thousands of families, especially in this case, they can''t afford to consume it.


    "Xiao Wei, let''s wrap them up first, mother-in-law. You don''t have to move first." Qianxue night God moved and pulled the little girl around him.


    Between his words, his eyes showed a ray of light.


    The young woman was originally a figure in the realm of God, and she had shattered the existence of nothingness.


    "Even if the old slave wants to move, he can''t move."


    The old man sighed slightly. Xiao Naihe''s just heard the thunder, which scattered all the thoughts in her body. She couldn''t move at all for a moment.


    Now even a day after tomorrow practitioner is enough to kill the old man on the spot.


    Boom, boom.


    Just as the three women were talking, a huge roar came from the front. It seemed that there was a streamer all over the sky, and it had shot to the front.


    That pure light was like a sword. It flew out of the mouth of Yin Yuetian rhinoceros, instantly pierced the void and made sharp sounds, like the sound of swords colliding with each other.


    "What a strong blood gas. This silver moon day rhinoceros is afraid to kill many people. At least hundreds of thousands of people have been bitten in his mouth, otherwise the blood gas can''t be so strong."


    The old man''s face suddenly changed and he couldn''t help getting nervous for a moment.


    The silver moon day rhinoceros is so powerful that if the young man can''t stop it, I''m afraid she and miss will become the belly of the silver moon day rhinoceros.


    For a moment, even a thousand snowy nights could not help worrying about Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao smiled and grabbed a wind in the void: "what a silver moon sky rhinoceros, it has the ability to divide Yin and Yang, and its power is not small. However, no matter how many people you kill, it will always be a bad animal."


    While talking, the wind knife in Xiao Naihe''s hand shook for a moment, like a green light flashing, and almost injected countless majestic air currents into it. As soon as it was thrown out, it formed a sword like the silver moon Tianxi.


    The two sword Qi collided in mid air, and immediately shaped like two small worlds squeezing each other. Even the whole silver moon sky rhinoceros was overturned by the afterwave of the sword Qi collision.


    "Sisi..."


    Yin Yuetian rhinoceros roared and seemed to be afraid of Xiao. However, when he turned in mid air, he turned into a fireball, and the bloody runes appeared on the fireball and flew out.


    Then, these bloody runes covered the body of silver moon Tianxi, like a huge rolling ball, rolling in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "This silver moon heavenly rhinoceros can still practice human Taoism? It can practice evil Taoism. All of them are human Taoism. What a clever monster."


    There was a burst of brilliance in the old man''s eyes.


    Then, I only saw how Xiao could grasp the void, and the surrounding air currents merged into one. In an instant, they had turned into rivers.


    "Let''s show you what it means to practice evil ways."


    Xiao gave a faint voice. If he didn''t make a move, he would be a blockbuster.


    His body shook like lightning, his fingers opened, and a thunder condensed in the palm of his hand, which was impressively palm thunder.


    "Demon thunder! This man was originally a member of the evil way."


    When the old man saw it, he suddenly trembled. He didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe was a demon.


    When the three spectators nearby were very nervous, Xiao Naihe''s "demon thunder" had formed a shell. In an instant, it had come to the front of yinyuetian rhinoceros. The next moment, the thunder shook and hit it hard, shaking out the defense of a whole yinyuetian rhinoceros.


    "Roar!"


    With a strong roar, when Yinyue Tianxi was knocked out by Xiao Naihe''s thunder, a blood light suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Tear!


    An unknown sound suddenly came to the front. Then, the blood light in the eyes of Yin Yuetian rhinoceros wrapped all the five hundred miles around.


    Not only Xiao Naihe, but also the thousand snow nights and others were wrapped in the blood light.


    "Mother-in-law, what kind of magic is this?" after thousands of snow nights bandaged Ye Nantian''s shoulder, he suddenly saw a blood light rising into the sky, unexpectedly wrapped everyone in it, and immediately felt a very bad premonition.


    "No, this is the silver moon sky rhinoceros magic array. Once we enter this magic array, we will sink into the mind of the silver moon sky rhinoceros and will never come out. Even ordinary creator can''t resist it."


    The old man looked very pale, and his face suddenly showed despair.


    Thousands of snow nights turned pale and finally turned into a slight sigh: "I originally wanted to move soldiers to Yantian Pavilion, but I didn''t expect to offend others halfway and was stopped by this silver moon rhinoceros. It seems that heaven is going to kill my thousand families."


    Then, Qian Xueye smiled miserably and hugged the little girl around him without saying a word.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was like a ghost. At the moment of his hand, he condensed a streamer in the void.


    I only saw that this streamer fused with Xiao Naihe, as if it had formed a war suit, which actually wrapped Xiao Naihe''s whole person.


    "Five true bodies, King Kong is not bad."


    Xiao said with a sigh and showed his way.


    Hoo Hoo


    In an instant, a stream of blood gas surged in all directions. These blood gases seemed to burst like the world of Warcraft, rolling up all around.


    Xiao Naihe''s face was neither happy nor sad. Suddenly, bursts of scenes appeared in his eyes.


    These are the scenes in the mind of Yin Yuetian rhinoceros. This monster killed people''s families and slaughtered people''s villages and towns. For hundreds of years, it killed millions of ordinary people, practitioners and so on.


    Finally, with its strong blood gas, it pushed it to the peak level of seven grades and awakened the classification of yin and Yang.


    The yin-yang classification of this monster is equivalent to the yin-yang constitution of human practitioners.


    "Unexpectedly, this silver moon day rhinoceros killed far more people than I thought, and from this scene, it seems that this monster just slaughtered a village of tens of thousands of people not long ago."


    Xiao did not change his look, but a cold light appeared on his face.


    Although he said Xiao Naihe was not a savior, he was not a cultivator who regarded human life like grass mustard.


    "Break it for me!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, three words burst out of Xiao Naihe''s throat. These three words seemed to contain a magic power. At the moment of roaring, there was a feeling of crushing all around.


    Those scenes in the blood light disappeared at this time and turned into halos.


    At this time, when the silver moon Tianxi saw that his magic array was broken, he lifted his feet and immediately drilled into the forest to escape again.


    "Hum, will I let you escape?"


    Xiao smiled coldly and suddenly burst out bursts of brilliance between his fingers.


    These glories formed a * *. After the outline was exposed, it shrouded in an area of 8000 miles, and even a fly could not fly out.


    In less than a breath, the silver moon rhinoceros had turned around and hit the * *.


    "The great God wheel of the heavens, the wheel of life and death!"


    A "wheel of life and death" turned, and the silver moon rhinoceros screamed a little. Unexpectedly, Xiao Naihe blew it down and hit it on the ground. Even the spirits in the monster had no time to escape, and all the flesh was turned into powder.


    "This silver moon sky rhinoceros is already at the level of seven grades. If it is changed into a human cultivator, it is the power of the creator. This person actually crushed the whole silver moon sky rhinoceros with one hand? It''s so strong!"


    Thousands of snow night''s face changed greatly. At this time, when looking at Xiao Naihe, it was like looking at a ghost, and there was a trace of panic in her beautiful eyes.


    The old woman, however, showed a trace of regret: "it''s a silver moon rhinoceros. Both flesh and blood essence are seven treasures, which have been turned into ashes and destroyed the nature!"


    At this time, the old man''s expression was like that rhinoceros was actually hers. He couldn''t help shaking his head, and his tone showed a burst of regret.


    "But this man is even more powerful. He is not even an opponent of the other party. At least he has reached the eight fold state and passed the nine robbers. Is there such a young expert in the dragon family? Isn''t this man from the dragon family?"


    The old man''s thought moved, and suddenly he looked complex and looked at Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe now grabbed the demon pill floating in the air. The demon pill flew out of the corpse of Yin Yue Tian Xi. At that time, it will be refined into a divine pill, which is very useful for the yin-yang constitution of Yun Weixue.


    "Good!"


    Xiao Naihe showed a smile on his face. As soon as he put away the demon pill, he moved his eyes and looked at them on a thousand snow nights.


    When the old man saw the demon pill in Xiao Naihe''s hand, a trace of envy appeared in his eyes.


    That''s the demon pill of the seven grade monster.


    However, when Xiao Naihe''s eyes were on them, the old man was shocked and his Qi and blood collapsed. There was a feeling of being angry with Jin Gang, and he couldn''t even resist.


    "My lord..."


    "Elder..."


    Qian Xueye''s face changed and he clenched his teeth: "elder, I mistakenly thought that the elder was from the dragon family, so I ordered my servants to fight the elder. These things are none of their business. Please don''t blame others. I am willing to bear them."


    At this time, the old woman and ye Nantian, who had just woke up, suddenly changed their faces.


    Especially Ye Nantian, when he woke up, he saw that Xiao Naihe actually a * * shook the silver moon Tianxi from the void. That kind of divine power made Ye Nantian unable to resist.


    "No, no, sir, it''s none of my young lady''s business. Please kill me if you want to."


    Ye Nantian could not bear the pain of his broken arm. His face was pale and he knelt down in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao was expressionless. After putting the demon pill away, his eyes moved slightly and looked at a thousand snow nights.


    At this time, after feeling Xiao''s helpless eyes, he suddenly turned pale, as if the spirit was about to be pulled away.


    "If you follow my previous idea, you will kill me for no reason, and everyone will die today!"


    Xiao said coldly that he was not a good man. He was attacked for no reason and naturally wanted revenge.


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Qian Xueye and ye Nantian all trembled.


    "But little girl, I just heard you say you''re going to move soldiers to Yantian Pavilion. What''s the matter?"


    When he was fighting with yinyuetian rhinoceros, he heard the words of Qianxue night and couldn''t help asking.


    "I..."


    Thousands of snow night was slightly stunned. I didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s whole aura changed immediately. The whole void shook for a while, as if the earth was about to be torn.


    That heavy feeling was so oppressed that everyone in the audience couldn''t breathe.


    Qian Xueye gritted his teeth: "senior, we are from the thousand families in Jincheng. This time we want to ask for help in the wild mainland. Now only Yantian Pavilion can save our thousand families."


    Xiao didn''t look at it, but he couldn''t help but say in his heart: "what are the thousands of families in Jincheng? What strength is this? Why should he go to Yantian pavilion to ask for help."


    Xiao was unmoved. Suddenly, he waved around, and a black air filled the whole Avenue. Suddenly, Xiao was surrounded by Xiao, and even a fly couldn''t fly out.


    "Elder?"


    Qian Xueye''s face was pale and he thought Xiao was going to kill him.

 Chapter 1807

    Ye Nantian suddenly became nervous and pulled Qian Xueye to protect Qian Xueye and the little girl around her.


    Even a cold sweat seeped from his forehead. Obviously, he knew he was not Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    But even if he knew he was not Xiao Naihe''s opponent, ye Nantian still had to protect Qianxue night.


    "Forget it, brother ye, we made a mistake first. This elder wants to make a move. We have no way. Step back."


    Thousands of snow night suddenly smiled miserably. There was a trace of despair on her charming face. She shook her head and waited for death on the spot.


    "Why did you go to Yantian Pavilion for help?"


    Xiao said faintly.


    The thousand snow nights pondered for a while, and did not hesitate, "we Jincheng thousand families are the helpers of Dai Jun''s ancestors in Yantian Pavilion. We have information about Jinlin mainland for Yantian pavilion''s mobile phone."


    "I see!"


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He finally understood why Dai Jun''s grandfather had been able to maintain such a high intelligence rate. It turned out that he not only used their disciples of Yantian Pavilion, but also attracted some forces in every big and small world.


    You should know that Yantian Pavilion is becoming more powerful now, because Xiao Naihe, the name of the Holy Son, has vaguely "it''s them" under the Dan court


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. Although Xue Qingyin was young, she had very high talent. Because of the pill given by Xiao Naihe, she had entered the supreme realm.


    Moreover, with the help of Xiao Naihe, Li Wen has stepped into the realm of supreme state, six fold and void creation.


    It''s not like the old man in front of him. He has to use some secret methods to make himself have six levels of combat power for a short time, but a real creation in the void.


    "Not to mention Xue Qingyin, let''s say Li Wen. At least he is also the sixth level of the supreme realm. Just don''t meet the master above the seventh level of the supreme realm. No one should be able to win him. Who is he? What''s the origin of the dragon family?"


    Hearing that Xiao Naihe actually told the realm of Xue Qingyin and Li Wen, this thousand snow night completely believed that Xiao Naihe was a person in Yantian Pavilion.


    "Like our thousand families, the dragon family is an aristocratic family in Jincheng. However, our thousand families are helping Yantian Pavilion, but the dragon family is helping a big man above Jiutian."


    "Oh!"


    Xiao Naihe said: "what big secret have you got? Even others don''t hesitate to catch Li Wen and them. You also need to know?"


    "This... This is the news about a secret place of Taigu. We''re not sure."


    Qian Xueye hesitated for a moment, but he still said it.


    However, Xiao couldn''t help being a little curious.


    The Taigu secret realm is different. In the Taigu period, the nine masters walked sideways, and the world is. There are far more passive realms than now.


    Some nine masters, even the existence of passive realm, will form an ancient secret realm after falling.


    In fact, it''s not just the jiuzhong realm. Even after falling, the experts under the jiuzhong realm will form a secret realm, just like the original holy secret library.


    However, it can be passed down from ancient times and can still exist after so many years. At least it is nine levels.


    It''s no wonder that after some people know the news of this secret place, they will make an idea of their Yantian Pavilion.


    "It''s the thousands of people who, after knowing the secret, didn''t take it for themselves. Instead, they wanted to report it to Yantian Pavilion. Although they may not have the strength to explore the Taigu secret place, the secret is a very negotiating capital for them. They have no other ideas."


    Xiao Naihe secretly thought that maybe the people of the thousand families wanted to explore the ancient secret place through Yantian Pavilion and get some benefits from it. However, Xiao Naihe still appreciated the practices of the thousand families. At least they were sincere in their hearts.


    It doesn''t look like some forces are two faced after taking refuge in others. It has to be said that Dai Jun''s father really has his own ability to cage people''s hearts.


    "This time, we were able to escape and go to Yantian pavilion to ask for help because of my father... The help of the master and the full efforts of elder Li Wenwen. However, the master has died in the hands of long zhantian. Together with elder Li and miss Xue Qingyin, we don''t know life or death."


    In the eyes of thousands of snow night, the guards around and the old man also sighed gently.


    Xiao Nai was expressionless: "since this man died because of our Yantian Pavilion, we Yantian Pavilion will never sit idly by. Turn around and take me to Jincheng."


    Although Xiao Naihe has little interest in the Taigu secret realm, even the secret realm of jiuzhong peak has no attraction at this point, unless it is the secret realm of the passive realm.


    However, the thousand families did work for Yantian Pavilion. Instead, they encountered misfortune. Even Xue Qingyin and Li Wenwen didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. How could Xiao have to die.


    "Now, just... Senior?"


    Thousands of snowy nights are slightly stunned. Although Xiao Naihe is an eight fold realm, don''t you really need to ask Yantian Pavilion for instructions?


    "Of course, but before that, I solved a few little mice."

 Chapter 1808

    "What do you mean?"


    Thousands of people didn''t understand. They only saw Xiao''s face cold. Then they waved and put away all the black air around.


    Then for a moment, his body was like lightning and rushed out violently.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder brother, the thousand people came here clearly. Why can''t I see them? Did they find us?"


    "It''s impossible. In addition to the thousand snow nights, there are more than a dozen guards who escaped from the thousand families. These guards are nothing more than the supreme state. It seems that the old man around the thousand snow nights has some secret method to improve his combat effectiveness in a short time. The old man was violently killed by the old man because he was careless."


    At this time, there were almost five people running from the official road.


    Black clouds grew under the feet of the five people. They walked thousands of miles and were very fast.


    Especially the one in front has reached the six levels of the supreme realm, the creation of nothingness.


    Some of the other people are the four levels of supremacy, some are the two levels of supremacy, and the lowest one is the one level of supremacy.


    The five men followed a thousand snowy nights and some came here.


    Long Junjie''s eyes showed a trace of killing opportunity: "those thousands of families really don''t know what''s good or bad. They got the great opportunity of Taigu secret place. They didn''t share it, but swallowed it alone and wanted to give it to Yantian Pavilion. If they don''t kill those thousands of people and spread the news, it''s a big trouble."


    Long Wei smiled: "this thousand families are really looking for death. They actually take refuge in a small Yantian Pavilion. This Yantian Pavilion seems to be a sect on the wild continent. Where is the wild continent? It''s just a world where birds don''t shit. This Yantian Pavilion must be just a small sect. We''re not as powerful as Aotian."


    The dragon family members at the bottom also sneered and said that thousands of family members did not measure up to their abilities.


    "You must not underestimate the Yantian Pavilion. One of the two people in the Yantian Pavilion we arrested earlier, Li Wenwen, is the same as me. There are six levels of the supreme realm. I''m afraid there is a creator guarding the Yantian Pavilion."


    "Creator?"


    After hearing the creator, Long Wei''s face changed a trace of fear, but then he smiled coldly and shook his head: "even if there is a creator, so what? Aotian Supreme Master is an expert in the nine heaven God domain. It is said that the Supreme Master entered the nine fold three thousand years ago, and now it is even more unfathomable. So what if there is a creator in Yantian pavilion?"


    Long Junjie looked unchanged. He seemed to think of something and said slowly: "I have also heard some news about Yantian Pavilion. It is said that there is a powerful figure in Yantian Pavilion, who seems to be the descendant of the legendary ''Saint'', inheriting sanxiu Avenue and known as Xiao Shengzi. In addition, he also has some relations with Danting, and behind it is a big figure in the evil way."


    Hearing this, Long Wei and others changed their faces again: "San Xiu Sheng Zi? I''ve heard of it, but even the descendants of Taigu Sheng are practitioners in the human world. The Supreme Lord is the top existence in the divine domain and controls the world of Jinlin continent. Xiao Shengzi is not our supreme opponent."


    "That''s true. The Supreme Master is the ancestor of our dragon family and has great strength. This time we have obtained this ancient secret place. If we can send this news to the Supreme Master, maybe all of us in the dragon family can get great benefits from the Supreme Master."


    "However, those people of the thousand families are always a disaster. If they are allowed to spread the news to Yantian Pavilion and even to other experts, it will be a trouble at that time. If they make the Supreme Lord angry, maybe good things will become bad things, and they will kill the thousand families and others if they say anything."


    Long Junjie smiled coldly, and suddenly his eyes showed a hint of obscenity: "I know that Qianxue night, the eldest lady of Qianjia, is a peerless beauty. It''s no worse than Xue Qingyin of Yantian Pavilion. Unfortunately, Xue Qingyin can''t play with it because she wants to be a chip, just in case. It''s that Qianxue night. When I catch her, I have to break her body and enjoy the beauty of Qianjia."


    After that, the other dragon families laughed and all kinds of foul language.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At this time, there was a sudden sound, as if something had broken through the void, and a sharp voice came out.


    "What is this?"


    A dragon family suddenly felt that their neck was a little sour. They subconsciously touched it. They only saw blood on the tip of their fingers. They were slightly stunned. They didn''t know why.


    At the next moment, the head on the dragon family''s neck flew directly. Even the spirit was cut in half and could not be resurrected.


    "This is..."


    Long Junjie and others changed their faces and stopped quickly.


    "Stop, there''s an enemy attack!"


    "Is it the people of that thousand families?"


    "It''s impossible. Those people in thousands of families are strong crossbow bows. There is no need to be afraid. The only old woman who is afraid has received serious injuries. They don''t have the strength to attack us."


    "Whether it''s them or not, everyone is on alert."


    Long Junjie waved his hand, turned the thunder in his body, and suddenly burst into a drink: "who stopped us? We are from Jincheng dragon family..."


    "It''s really from the dragon family."


    At this time, a figure in white suddenly appeared from the front, like a breeze blowing in front of everyone.


    It was long Wei who looked strange: "who are you? We are from the dragon family in Jincheng. Why did you do it to our dragon family?"


    "Oh!"


    The man in white was Xiao Naihe. At this time, Xiao Naihe stood in front. Even if these people glared at each other, he was unmoved.


    Xiao Naihe''s divine consciousness can cover hundreds of thousands of miles and wrap up the whole small world.


    He could feel anything happening on the boundary of hundreds of thousands of miles when an ant climbed over it.


    Long before he lifted the ban, he found these people running on the official road.


    In connection with Qian Xueye and others fleeing in front, there are people chasing after him. How can Xiao think that these people should be the team of the dragon family.


    That is to use the divine mind to listen to the conversations of these people, so as to know that you have not guessed wrong.


    "Who are you? We..."


    "I know, I know, you are from the Jincheng dragon family. You don''t have to say this three times."


    Xiao flicked his fingers and looked indifferent. "It is because you are from the dragon family that I will do it."


    As soon as the voice fell, the faces of the four people suddenly changed, and long Junjie''s voice was even colder: "you are a member of the thousand families... No, although the master of the thousand families has achieved six times of the highest realm, he was killed by my Lord of the dragon family. There are no experts in the thousand families... Who are you?"


    "Me? I''m the one who killed you! Thousands of families take refuge in my Yantian Pavilion. Naturally, I can''t be unmoved. If I don''t destroy you, what will I do to serve the public? Don''t worry, when I kill you, everyone of the dragon family won''t want to run away!"


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    "Yantian Pavilion... You''re from Yantian Pavilion!" a trace of fear flickered in long Junjie''s eyes, but the fear disappeared at once: "Even if you''re from Yantian Pavilion, so what? Even if Xiao Shengzi from Yantian Pavilion comes, he doesn''t dare to do it. You know, our ancestors of the dragon family are the Supreme Master of Aotian. They have achieved nine levels for many years, and they can''t be compared with a newly rising sect."


    "Long Aotian, what a crazy name. Don''t say anything about him. Long Aotian, long Aodi, long Ritian, I will kill you today."


    "Do it..."


    As soon as long Junjie heard this, he burst into a drink. Long Wei and others shouted one after another. The three people took the lead and used their magic powers to bombard in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "Overestimate."


    Xiao was so cold that he suddenly opened a hole. As soon as the hole opened, a strong air flow was immediately released from the palm of his hand.


    Hoo Hoo


    Like a strong wind, this air stream will crush all the trees around when it rolls up.


    Bang!


    That Longwei and others didn''t even get close to Xiao Naihe''s body. All of them turned into powder under the wind of Xiao Naihe.


    "What?"


    At the last glance, Long Wei saw that Xiao didn''t move. The air flow released from the palm crushed all the spirits of the three of them. There was despair in his eyes. When he looked back, long Junjie was gone.


    "Want to go?"


    Xiao smiled coldly.


    Long Junjie is much smarter than Long Wei and others. He knows he''s not easy to mess with. He uses these three people as a pen. Instead, he takes this opportunity to escape.


    At this time, long Junjie has rushed into the forest, tearing the void and revealing the space crack.


    "The master of Yantian Pavilion is not simple. I didn''t see it when I shot Lao Liu just now. It must be that the other party has entered the creator. I''m not an opponent. After escaping, I must report it to the master."


    As soon as long Junjie''s eyes turn and his head drills, he will drill into the space crack.


    "Where can you escape?"


    At this time, Xiao Nai''s leisurely voice came from the void. Suddenly, a white light flickered, like the smashing of mountains and rivers. It turned into a sword and directly stabbed down.


    "Wait..."


    Before long Junjie finished, Xiao Naihe suddenly flew over, like a sharp blade. He put such a force on long Junjie''s neck and put it through.


    Then the blood splashed, and the whole head was caught by Xiao Naihe.


    From the neck wound, a soul flew out.


    It was the spirit of long Junjie who wanted to escape.


    Xiao Nai didn''t even look at it and crushed long Junjie''s spirit.


    "Let''s go."


    Then, Xiao lifted the head in his hand, wrapped it with a divine thought, and suddenly turned into a breeze, flew in front and disappeared!

 Chapter 1809

    "Grandma, what did you say the elder did in the past? Why can''t I feel anything."


    At this time, after Xiao Naihe left for a period of time, the people who rested under the big tree in the sky often looked at the distance as if they were waiting for something.


    And the thousands of snow nights ahead are beautiful eyes, showing concern in their eyes.


    "That elder is an expert of Yantian Pavilion. The means just now are at least figures in the eight levels. If I guessed correctly, I''m afraid he should have noticed the pursuit of soldiers, maybe from the dragon family."


    The old man''s eyes also showed a trace of essence, and his thoughts moved.


    Xiao Naihe just recovered all the injuries of everyone in the field, and the energy consumed for many days has become more and more full at this time.


    To be able to do this, at least eight talents who have passed the nine disasters of thunder and summoned the vitality of thunder are true.


    "We have heard that Dai Jun''s father has reached the eight fold peak, and the son of God in Yantian Pavilion is even higher than Dai Jun''s father. I''m afraid he has reached the nine fold level of one yuan."


    The old man took a breath and slowly recalled some things about Yantian Pavilion.


    They took refuge in Yantian Pavilion, helped Yantian Pavilion do things, collected relevant intelligence, and knew about the one in Yantian Pavilion.


    "This time I hope to invite the Yantian Pavilion. If he is there, even the old ancestor behind the dragon family can''t help us and can avenge our thousands of families."


    Ye Nantian said forcefully.


    "It''s not easy. You should know that the old ancestor of the dragon family came to the nine heaven divine realm three thousand years ago, became a member of the divine realm, controlled one side of the world, and has long stepped into the nine fold realm, the legendary level. Now three thousand years have passed, I''m afraid that the old ancestor of the dragon family is becoming more and more powerful. Maybe he has reached the later stage of the nine fold, or even the peak of one yuan in the legend!"


    The old man sighed gently, and his tone trembled slightly when talking about the back, with some fear in his voice.


    "It''s no use saying this now. Wait until you see the Holy Son. Although it''s said that the Holy Son is very young, it''s also a nine level realm at least. Maybe he has some authority. Besides, the ancestor of the dragon family, Jinzhiyuye, may not come down to earth."


    "Ancient ruins, even the nine peaks, can''t be underestimated. Why didn''t the ancestor of the dragon family come down..."


    The more they said, the more ugly their faces became. Qian Xueye sighed gently and hugged his sister: "our thousand families are getting worse and worse in Jincheng. If it hadn''t been for the support of Dai Jun''s father, they would have been swallowed up by the dragon family. Yantian Pavilion is kind to my thousand families. Even if my thousand families were really destroyed by the dragon family, it''s a helpless move. After all, there is a big gap between the human sect and the divine power."


    A desperate thought lingered in the hearts of these people, each sighing.


    "What are you sighing about?"


    At this time, Xiao had come back, wrapped in a cloth bag formed by his mind, and looked a little heavy.


    "Senior."


    Qian Xueye quickly stood up. In front of him, this is the eight master in Yantian Pavilion. Don''t be rude.


    Even the father who died on a snowy night was nothing more than the six levels of the supreme realm. He used a secret method to inject part of his six levels of power into the old woman''s body. The old woman has reached the four levels of cultivation, one flower and one world.


    So just now, when I started with Xiao, I showed the means of six levels. In fact, this is why.


    "Don''t be polite."


    "Elder, what is this in your hand?" Qian Xueye was curious.


    "Do you want to see it? I just killed a few mole ants."


    Xiao Naihe said with a faint smile. The power of his mind flashed slightly, and then a head suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, everyone in the audience took a cold breath and looked at the head in Xiao Naihe''s hand. They couldn''t even speak.


    However, ye Nantian soon recovered. After all, he also had people''s lives in his hands. He also did such things as killing people and taking heads.


    "I know him. He is long Junjie of the dragon family. I didn''t expect him to chase so fast and come here." Ye Nantian''s face changed slightly, and then his eyes showed shock: "I remember long Junjie has reached the sixth level of the supreme realm, and his strength is not under the master..."


    When I looked at Xiao Naihe on a snowy night, my eyes blinked.


    A long Junjie forced them to flee again and again. They were extremely embarrassed.


    But I didn''t think how Xiao could come and go. Before a cup of tea, he took long Junjie''s head back. It is worthy of the existence of the eight realms.


    "Let''s go."


    "Go, where are you going?" Qian Xueye was still a little confused and didn''t recover from Xiao Naihe''s shock.


    "Where else can I go? To Jincheng, of course!"


    Xiao couldn''t help saying that a golden light suddenly flew out of the state of the center of the eyebrows, wrapped up all the people present, and caught them as well as flattery.


    It turned into a colorful cloud, then flew into the void and disappeared into the distance.


    At the same time, in a courtyard, in a hall, two middle-aged men were talking and drinking respectively.


    "Ha ha, brother long has made great achievements this time. We have arrested all the people of thousands of families and put them in the prison. Not only that, we have also obtained a great opportunity secret of ancient relics."


    Lao Linzi laughed and added a glass of wine to Longgong Tian.


    The Dragon Palace day smiled, nodded and drank it all: "I finally destroyed the thousand families. Half of the thousand families have become prisoners of my dragon family. When I catch the people who escaped from the thousand families, I will strip them of their clothes in front of them and do it on the spot. I want everyone in the thousand families to know that the eldest lady of their thousand families is a bitch."


    While talking, the cold and evil spirit appeared in Longgong Tian''s eyes. Hehe smiled.


    "The thousand families should go to the wild mainland this time. It seems that two of the people we arrested this time are from Yantian Pavilion on the wild mainland. I heard that Yantian Pavilion is very popular these days. It doesn''t matter if we offend Yantian Pavilion this time."


    "What''s a small Yantian pavilion? It''s just a newly rising Sect on the wild continent. Our dragon family has more than 3000 years of history, and its momentum can be compared with that of a Yantian pavilion?"


    "That''s not true. I''ve heard about Yantian Pavilion. I heard that there is a Xiao Shengzi in Yantian Pavilion. She is Xue Qingyin after Taigu saint. Although her face is pale, there is no despair on her beautiful face, but she reveals a trace of tenacity.


    Li Wen is also very calm, sitting on his knees, as if gathering essence and nourishing spirit.


    "Don''t waste your time. It''s not so easy for you to crack the means of my dragon palace heaven. I''ll seal your Qi sea golden elixir, seal your acupoints and orifices, and don''t want to use any strength."


    Longgong Tian has stepped into the realm of the seventh creator. He has a magic power that can seal other people''s thoughts. It''s not a problem to deal with Li Wen and Xue Qingyin.


    Li Wen and Xue Qingyin still kept silent, as if they took the Dragon Palace sky as air.


    Longgong Tian couldn''t help showing a touch of shame on his face. Then he sneered and locked his eyes on Xue Qingyin.


    "What a girl. She really came out of the dust. Although she is only a supreme state, she is beautiful. Good, good. Since you don''t talk, let me cut you first and pick your clothes."


    While talking, long Gong Tian took two steps together. As soon as he grabbed Xue Qingyin, he would take off her clothes.


    "The skin is an external thing. Even if my body is insulted, my body and mind are as pure as me. You don''t deserve a dragon!"


    Xue Qingyin smiled coldly, but his tone shook, exposing his nervousness.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect that all of your disciples of the little Yantian pavilion are so ambitious, but so what? When I break your body, I see you''re not tough. I can see that you''re still a virgin. Let my old dragon taste it first."


    As soon as longgongtian pushes Xue Qingyin away, he pulls a corner of Xue Qingyin''s clothes, revealing Xue Qingyin''s snow-white legs. It can be seen that longgongtian and Lao Linzi move.


    Xue Qingyin has been practicing Taoism for a long time, and has absorbed a lot of aura from Yantian Pavilion. Her temperament is becoming more and more excellent. Moreover, she is a dust collector. Every frown and smile can arouse men''s desire.


    As soon as the two men saw it, they even wanted to bow Xue Qingyin to overlord.


    "Dragon Palace heaven, I advise you not to touch my Yantian Pavilion disciple. Don''t realize yourself. When the adult comes, none of your dragon family can escape."


    At this time, Li Wen, who had not opened his mouth, suddenly opened his eyes. His voice was like thunder, which shook Lao Linzi''s ears slightly and hurt.

 Chapter 1810

    "Oh?" the Dragon Palace heaven smiled, "do you think you can save you after the Holy Son of Yantian Pavilion comes?"


    Then, the Dragon Palace Tian''s eyes exposed a cruel light, kicked out, kicked Li Wen hard, and knocked Li Wen against the wall


    Hit Li Wen with blood!


    "Dragon, do you really want to provoke Yantian pavilion? Even if you kill both of us, there''s nothing to make up for. The son will surely avenge us. If you want to kill, kill."


    Xue Qingyin''s eyes are full of tenacity.


    "Bitch, I want you to die hard, especially you. Before the thousand snow nights come, I''ll play with you first. I''ll reward you to other servants and let you try. What''s human exhaustion?"


    Longgong Tian slapped Xue Qingyin''s face with a force in his hand. There was an obvious palm print on Xue Qingyin''s face when Kong dun.


    A trace of blood flowed from the corners of Xue Qingyin''s mouth. Although Xue Qingyin trembled, her eyes were closed. Death did not let the two men see the despair in their eyes.


    "Hey, hey!"


    When the Dragon Palace unties its belt, it will do something to Xue Qingyin.


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the outside, and a powerful thought wave suddenly came, like an envoy in the nine heaven God domain.


    "What is this?"


    Xue Qingyin''s face changed slightly. At first, she thought it was Xiao Naihe, but this breath was incomparably overbearing, not like Xiao Naihe.


    And the breath is full of a powerful and incomparable power. Even Xue Qingyin feels the terrible hidden in it.


    "Nine realms... Not the son''s!" Xue Qingyin trembled.


    "Ha ha, it''s my ancestor. Do you think Xiao Naihe of Yantian Pavilion can save you when he comes? To tell you the truth, my ancestor of the dragon family stepped into the nine fold realm 3000 years ago, and now it''s the nine fold peak. Xiao Naihe''s the beginning of the nine fold. Where is my opponent? Go and meet my ancestor quickly."


    Longgong Tian laughed and hurriedly fiddled with his clothes and walked out of the cell with Lao Linzi.


    Li Wen coughed and vomited a mouthful of blood: "he is an expert in jiuzhong realm, and this aura will last at least until the later stage of jiuzhong. No wonder the people of the dragon family are not afraid of my Yantian Pavilion. It turned out that they have such backup."


    "Elder Li, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right, it''s the ancestor of the dragon family who came. I''m afraid it''s complicated. Now in Yantian Pavilion, the son is running around because of Dan court, and there is only one night King Pavilion left. However, the night King Pavilion won''t do it without the son''s instructions. Hey, I really don''t know what we should do next?" Li Wen sighed gently.


    "Elder Li, is there no hope?"


    "I can only pray that the son of God will return to Yantian Pavilion soon, but if the young people who escaped from the thousand families are caught, the last hope will be gone. And the Qilong family is so strong, I''m afraid the situation is not so good."


    Li Wen waved his hand and said something helpless.


    Together with Xue Qingyin''s eyes, she was slowly defeated, but then a trace of fine light flickered. She only saw her tightly holding her fist: "I believe the son will come to us, he will."


    A picture emerged in Xue Qingyin''s mind. A man driving auspicious clouds, like a God coming, blew up Jinyan''s ancestor and rescued himself.


    When I first entered the wild continent, I can still remember the picture of myself being caught by the ancestors of Jin Yan.


    When Xue Qingyin thought of what Xiao could do, a trace of tenderness, firmness and complexity appeared in her eyes


    Inside and outside the hall, people were standing at this time.


    Hundreds of men in black lined up from the outside of the yard to the hall.


    Everyone bowed his head and his face was full of respect.


    "Welcome to the world!"


    Longgongtian and laolinzi hurriedly came out. Not only them, but all the others of the dragon family came out.


    Thousands of people fell to their knees and worshipped.


    At this time, over the crowd, a white light constantly appeared, tearing a void crack. Both sides seemed to be distorted by time and space, with a momentum of crushing the vacuum world.


    "Is this the means of the nine realms? Lao Zu is so powerful."


    The Dragon Palace sky''s face changed greatly, and his expression was incomparably respectful.


    And those dragon families and big men in black are all kinds of fear and respect.


    From the white light, a figure came out slowly.


    This man is very young and looks only seventeen or eighteen.


    However, once the person who practices the avenue enters the congenital, he can maintain the appearance before entering the congenital and live forever.


    This man was born before he was 17 or 18 years old, and now he still looks like that, but everyone knows that this is not a young man, and he has practiced for thousands of years.


    Dragon Aotian, the top expert in the divine world!


    "What a pomp. When an Aotian supreme comes, the whole dragon family kneels down, and the flowers bloom and fall in ten miles, as if spring is coming. This atmosphere is too big. People are as proud as their name, Aotian, Aotian!"


    Lao Linzi is not the blood of the dragon family, but he is an aide of the Dragon Palace day and has a very close relationship.


    There was a ray of light on long Aotian''s young face. His eyes moved like lightning in his eyes. It was very strange.


    Although the Dragon Aotian looks young, his face is full of pride. Looking at the dragon family around him, it is even more like the gods looking down on all living creatures.


    "Long Gong Tian, you sent me a message with a jade card this time. You said it was about the ancient secret place. I don''t know whether it was true or false. If it was true, I wouldn''t treat you badly."


    Long Aotian said faintly. His robe shook a little and then took a seat.


    The Dragon Palace sky was very excited and looked very respectful. He hurriedly said, "please take a seat, Grandpa."


    Long Aotian sat on the master''s chair and waved. Several young and beautiful maidservants rushed up to pour tea for old Aotian.


    "These are the magic tea that villains get from the small world of the Moon Palace. After drinking, they can be refreshed and reborn. Please drink it."


    The dragon family leader, long Gongtian, quickly handed it over.


    Long Aotian took a look and didn''t take it, but said faintly: "these are all common products in the world. What I eat and drink by long Aotian are treasures of the divine world. A little divine tea can be used for hair. You''d better tell me about the ancient relics. If it''s true, I''ll be rewarded a lot. But if it''s playing with me..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the Qi field of long Aotian changed, as if a huge beast had been rolling in.


    The whole hall was shaking like a mountain collapse.


    The slaves and maidservants who were weak in cultivation in the back were crushed to pieces by the flesh and the spirit in this aura.


    Some dragon families with weak cultivation are also shattered by the shock and can''t regain their spirits.


    "What a powerful force. Is this the existence of Zhiqiang in the divine world?"


    Lao Linzi was terrified. He didn''t expect that Aotian supreme was so powerful that he could even destroy everyone present.


    This strength can no longer be described by the simple word Tongtian.


    "Of course I dare not cheat. Everything the servant said is true!"


    Longgong Tian hurriedly said.


    "Well, just say."


    Then, the Dragon Aotian waved his hand, and the Qi field in the void disappeared at once.


    The Dragon Palace sky breathed a sigh of relief.


    You should know that he already exists as the creator, but under the aura of long Aotian, he can''t raise his head at all.


    Other dragon families, whose accomplishments are far inferior to him, are paralyzed on the ground and motionless.


    However, long Aotian didn''t care at all. At the same time, his eyes were like lightning and placed on long Gongtian.


    At this time, Longgong Tian hurriedly said, "this time, this news is from my old opponent Qianjia of the dragon family. It is said that under the Jincheng boundary river, there is a secret place for the decisive battle of ancient experts. The secret place transformed by those ancient experts is just below the Jincheng boundary river."


    When long Aotian heard this, he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows: "under the boundary river? The boundary river of the 3300 world contains all kinds of star power and strong vitality. Even the existence of the nine levels can only go deep into a distance of 5000 miles. If it goes too far, it is likely to catch vitality and can''t recover."


    There must be many things left by experts under the boundary river, but few people will make up their minds. That''s why. Because the boundary river itself contains the power and vitality of the stars. Unless it is a passive master, ordinary practitioners will be extremely dangerous if they go on.


    Thinking of this, the Dragon Aotian nodded and said, "where is the boundary river? It can''t be thousands of miles deep."


    "Lao Zu, according to the news, we got a clue in the hands of thousands of families. Even if it''s three thousand miles below, it''s certainly not difficult with Lao Zu''s ability."


    The Dragon Palace heaven flatters and smiles again and again.


    "Three thousand miles, that''s nothing. If there is a Taigu secret place this time, I won''t treat you badly. After all, the dragon family is my offspring. It''s nothing to give you a chance."


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Longgong Tian and others quickly bowed and kowtowed, with ecstasy in their eyes.


    Just when long Aotian was about to say something, suddenly, there was a loud noise, like thunder, which fell directly into the yard.


    At this time, the inside and outside of the dragon''s house seemed to shake like a mountain collapse.


    "Who?"


    Long Aotian''s face moved slightly, but his pride was still not reduced, but his eyes looked at the front tightly.


    At this time, a mass of white light slowly emerged from the yard. The white light was filled with smoke and threw a big hole in the whole yard.


    Then a dozen people appeared from the smoke.


    "That''s..." when Longgong Tian saw the woman in front of him, his eyes suddenly showed a strong killing opportunity: "a thousand snowy nights."


    Yes, it was Xiao Naihe who appeared at this time.

 Chapter 1811

    "This is the long family courtyard. Yes, we came to the long family in the blink of an eye?"


    "It''s a real person who brought us here. Do you want to come back for revenge?"


    Several guards around Ye Nantian couldn''t help but lose their voice. Looking at Xiao Naihe, they couldn''t help showing a sense of confidence.


    "What a thousand families, thousands of snowy nights. I thought you didn''t dare to come back to Jincheng even if you weren''t caught by Junjie after you escaped. I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant."


    The Dragon Palace sky drank coldly.


    At this time, all the big men in black in the dragon family immediately surrounded qianxueye and others.


    For a moment, Qian Xueye, ye Nantian and others were very nervous, but when they saw how Xiao stood among them, they couldn''t help but increase their confidence.


    Ye Nantian shouted: "don''t be complacent too early, you old thief, longgongtian. This time we come back to revenge. With the help of my Yantian Pavilion expert, you dragon family don''t want to escape."


    "Hahaha, the helper of Yantian pavilion?"


    When the Dragon Palace sky spoke, his eyes moved and immediately turned to Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe converged all the Qi and blood around him. On the surface, it was impossible to see what kind of state Xiao Naihe had reached.


    If it weren''t for the spirit breath slightly emitted from Xiao Naihe''s body, I''m afraid the dragon family and others thought Xiao Naihe was just an ordinary person.


    The Dragon Palace smiled coldly: "is this what you call Yantian Pavilion expert? Not much!"


    Qian Xueye looked tough and said, "elder, you are the eight immortals who have been killed by thunder for nine times. Long Gongtian, please release my thousand children and the two envoys of Yantian Pavilion quickly. Don''t make a mistake!"


    Hearing the eight heavy immortal, longgongtian''s face suddenly changed. However, when he looked at longaotian again, he immediately calmed down, the smile on his face became more and more prosperous, and a strong killing opportunity burst out in his eyes: "The eight fold realm is nothing. Now my dragon family ancestor came down to earth. He is a one yuan peak and a nine fold master. You are the top existence in the divine world, not to mention an eight fold immortal. Even if all of you are eight fold immortal, you are mole ants."


    Then, longgongtian quickly gave a gift to long Aotian and said, "Grandpa, these people are from thousands of families. They also know the secrets of ancient ruins. Please help me dragon family and eradicate these missing fish!"


    "Oh?"


    Long Aotian''s eyes moved and swept them.


    "What? One yuan peak? Nine levels!" Qian Xueye''s face was pale.


    "Is this the supreme ancestor of the dragon family? Have they come down so soon?"


    "We''re finished. An eight fold immortal is definitely not the opponent of the ancestors of the dragon family. I didn''t expect that heaven would destroy my thousand families."


    Ye Nantian stared at long Aotian, and his eyes suddenly revealed despair.


    The other guards trembled with fear, dared not speak, and their legs softened.


    The old woman sighed softly, grabbed Qian Xueye and the little girl, looked at Xiao Naihe, and said quietly, "immortal, I didn''t expect to drag you down this time. The people of the dragon family want to destroy our thousand families. Our thousand families have no other way to take refuge in Yantian Pavilion, but in the end, instead of escaping, it dragged down immortal..."


    Qian Xueye nodded and said with a tragic smile: "immortal, you are an expert in the eight levels. You are not the opponent of the dragon family''s ancestors. Please seize the opportunity. Several of us help the immortal drag the people of the dragon family. Please run away quickly."


    Ye Nantian''s face was complicated, but he was excited to fight: "I Ye Nantian was born with a thousand families, and death is a thousand ghosts. Immortal, go quickly, brothers. Even if we are going to die, we have to pull some children of the dragon family on our backs. Are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid!"


    The thousand guards were so called by Ye Nantian that they all crossed life and death.


    During the shouting, thousands of guards stepped forward one after another to fight with these dragon families.


    At this time, however, Xiao grabbed all ye Nantian and other guards in the void.


    "Immortal, what do you mean?" thousands of snow night was stunned.


    "I said, I''m here to settle accounts." Xiao Naihe said faintly, "I don''t just want to settle your thousands, but also to settle accounts for our Yantian Pavilion."


    Xiao Naihe walked out slowly. With each step, the acupoints and orifices on his body started slowly. The spiritual power in his body formed a river. He fused from his acupoints and orifices and shot at any time.


    That thousand snow night looked at Xiao how to go out. He looked complex, but finally sighed gently: "it''s all right, it''s all right!"


    But the Dragon Palace was about to say something. Suddenly, long Aotian drank, "are you the disciple of Yantian pavilion?"


    "Yes!"


    "I see. I''ve also heard about the reputation of your Yantian Pavilion. At the beginning, the boy of the porridge emperor said that there was a young man named Xiao Naihe in the Yantian Pavilion, who was the legendary son of sanxiu. I''d like to see it. I heard that even the boy of the porridge emperor was defeated by Xiao Naihe."


    Long Aotian said faintly.


    But when he heard the Dragon Palace sky coming here, his face changed, as if he thought of something, but then he calmed down and shook his head: "this man is an eight fold immortal, not Xiao Naihe."


    "Unfortunately, I want to see Xiao Naihe. After all, it''s the house of sanxiu son. After I find the ancient secret place, I''ll go to Yantian pavilion to catch Xiao Naihe, torture his spirit and find out the big secret about sanxiu. There''s also the house of sanxiu son, but it can be refined into an excellent separation."


    Longao''s eyes showed a trace of greed.


    Xiao Naihe looked unchanged, "Oh? So you still want this idea."


    "Hum, a little eighth reformer, when I kill you, search your memory with a secret method and have a good look at whether the son Xiao is a man with three heads and six arms."


    While talking, long Aotian made a move, and suddenly the whole hall shook, as if the air flow in the void poured in, as if it broke out in an instant.


    Under the oppression of this force, the dragon family, Qianjia and others could not help retreating towards the back.


    "Hey hey, an eight heavy immortal is fierce, and he is not the opponent of Lao Zu." Longgong Tian''s face twisted and smiled coldly.


    The thousand snow night was even more unbearable. He was desperate in his eyes and sighed gently. It seemed that Xiao Naihe, who didn''t dare to see, was blown into powder by long Aotian.


    However, at this time, there was a shaking. It seemed that there was an aura in the void, forming a palm print. Unexpectedly, it caught the power of long Aotian.


    "Hmm? I have a little ability."


    Long Aotian was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that a practitioner of the eight levels could resist under his grasp. You should know that his means is already the level of nine realms.


    However, long Aotian was just a means to protect Xiao Naihe''s life. Then he smiled coldly and grabbed the void again. This time, he made more efforts and gathered his mind. It seemed that he condensed a huge hand in the void and patted Xiao Naihe in front of him.


    To pat Xiao Naihe into meat patties.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens is the magic power of time."


    However, when Xiao made a move, the strong evil spirit suddenly merged into one. From the palm of his hand, a divine wheel flew out. This divine wheel seemed to be a wheel, rolling and moving, and hit the front, blocking the huge palm that condensed the void of long Aotian.


    Not only that, the next moment, as soon as the divine wheel bounced away, it bounced in front of long Aotian and wanted to smash long Aotian flat.


    "What? Eight heavy immortal can counter attack long Aotian."


    "The Dragon Aotian is extremely domineering. It''s nine peaks."


    The dragon family and the thousand family were stunned. They didn''t expect Xiao to counterattack.


    However, between his moves, long Aotian seemed to have some unexpected expectations. He raised his hand and grabbed Xiao Naihe''s divine wheel. He immediately crushed the divine wheel.


    However, the power from the divine wheel actually shook the whole person of long Aotian and made long Aotian retreat three steps.


    The face of the Dragon Palace sky changed greatly. The Dragon Aotian was invincible. The legend of the nine peaks was pushed back by a practitioner of the eight realms?


    When long Aotian looked at Xiao Naihe at this time, he was moved by a trace of anger. It was a shame that an eighth repairman could make his master of the ninth peak retreat.


    "I''m so angry. Hehe, the eight immortals are finished. I''m afraid life will be better than death." Longgong Tian hehe smiled, and his eyes showed the opportunity to kill.


    "Zhenwu fist!"


    With one blow, long Aotian was as proud as heaven and earth. A powerful force broke out in his fist intention, as if mountains and rivers were falling apart.


    For a time, there was a space-time vibration, an air field shaken by the void.


    When Xiao Naihe felt this strength, he turned around in the void and turned back from mid air.


    "Not dead yet, come down!"


    Long Aotian snorted coldly, and his fist intention rioted again. Like a furious real dragon, he smashed Xiao Naihe''s waist and wanted to split Xiao Naihe''s waist.


    "It''s over, master..." Qian Xueye''s face was pale.


    Just when everyone thought Xiao Naihe was going to be killed by long Aotian at this time, suddenly, golden light burst out from Xiao Naihe''s body.


    This burst of golden light is even more like forming a French seal, and there is a sub form of "Chi".


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    It seems that the voice of God and Buddha from ancient times wants to cross the whole heaven and earth.


    "Buddha Dharma phase, Prajna paramita!"


    Xiao Naihe closed his hands, and a more complex golden light appeared in his eyes. It seemed to form a pagoda, which was constantly exposed, then flew away and integrated into Xiao Naihe''s palm.


    Out!


    As soon as he shot, Xiao Naihe opened his five fingers, and a huge Buddha seal had been photographed in front of him.


    "This is the power of Buddhism and Taoism. You just performed the evil way and Taoism. No, you are not an eight fold immortal... What are you, Xiao?" long Aotian stared.

 Chapter 1812

    "You... Are you Xiao?"


    A cold air rushed into the sky, forming a dragon like shape, as if it absorbed all the cold air in the whole earth and filled the whole courtyard.


    Suddenly, the yard seemed to become an ice cave. It was freezing and snowy. Xiao could not help but shake his mind and mind above his body.


    Then, the huge Buddha''s palm had fallen from the sky, overturning all the rockeries, trees and rivers in the yard, like a God.


    "The supreme god Buddha, with my mind, whirls the Buddha seal."


    Since Xiao Naihe succeeded in integrating Taoism, many previous methods of applying Taoism have taken on a new look, and he is no longer confined to the old.


    Just like his "Tathagata handprint", it was originally to move the mind of the whole body, and then came up with the Tathagata Dharma form from the internal view, and then took action.


    But now it''s different. Xiao Naihe makes himself the medium of Tathagata Dharma. He is the Buddha, and the Buddha is him. Every hole of the Buddha body is integrated with his own divine thoughts.


    As soon as he shot, a strong Buddha light shone. Within ten miles, the air flow circled, like a huge shell shrouded in it, surrounding everyone.


    The next moment, Xiao Naihe''s eyes had burst out in the form of a golden Buddha, with many Buddha shadows.


    "Tathagata''s handprint, I heard that the success of Buddhism and Taoism is not nine nine into one, but Yang nine hundred and six. It''s true. You''re young, even if you step into the nine levels, you still practice Buddhism and Taoism to the legendary Yang nine hundred and six. No wonder the porridge emperor was not your opponent."


    As soon as he spoke, long Aotian snorted coldly, and his five fingers opened, as if a huge Tianshan Mountain had rolled down. When he turned over, the rolling sea of Qi burst out, forming a wolf smoke of Qi and blood from his body and rushing into the clouds.


    Brush!


    The wolf smoke rushed into the sky, almost breaking the whole world, while Xiao Naihe stood in the sky and photographed a Dharma seal.


    Touch!


    As soon as the two forces collided, the whole Longjia courtyard exploded, as if to overturn the whole manor.


    "Miss, get back."


    The old woman''s face changed greatly and pulled Qian Xueye and Weiwei back.


    The Dragon Palace didn''t dare to neglect it. It retreated quickly and jumped up like a poisonous snake.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the Dragon Palace day and Lao Linzi had flown outside the yard and locked the war situation in the yard.


    "Xiao Naihe... Is he the son of Xiao? The son of our Yantian pavilion?" Ye Nantian looked at Xiao Naihe with a shocked face.


    "It turned out that he was Xiao. No wonder long Junjie didn''t take off his head at will, but I heard that the son of God didn''t step into the existence of one yuan? How could he be a real person in the eight levels?"


    "Fool, how can we understand the nine fold legend? Xiao Shengzi must be the existence of the nine fold realm. The reason why we misunderstood it into the eight fold realm is that our horizons are low."


    "I finally understand why this immortal dared to come to the dragon''s house to settle accounts. I thought it was just trying to be brave. I didn''t expect that he was the son of Yantian Pavilion."


    "Ha ha, our thousand families are saved, and Xiao Shengzi is here. None of the thieves in the dragon family want to run away. Please Shengzi avenge our thousand families."


    Those thousand guards who had been in despair were full of confidence. They kept shouting and excited!


    Only Qianxue was calm at night, but his eyes showed a trace of light. He couldn''t help saying, "he is Xiao Shengzi, the big man we asked to save this time. He didn''t expect to be so young. However, long Aotian is extremely arrogant. In jiuzhong legend 3000 years ago, can the Holy Son really defeat the ancestors of the dragon family?"


    Different from the excitement of the thousands of people, the people of the dragon family looked bad. Even Lao Linzi was frightened and stared when he watched the two nine legends fight in the field.


    "Who is Xiao Naihe? Why did Lao Zu react so much?"


    "I seem to hear that Xiao Naihe is a big man behind thousands of families. He is the head of the sect. He is very famous in the 3300 world."


    "You haven''t heard of it. How can Xiao be called the son of God? He is a big man in Yantian Pavilion on the wild mainland. It seems that he has stepped into the nine levels at a young age."


    "What? It''s actually a nine fold legend. It''s troublesome! I didn''t expect that the backer behind thousands of families is actually a nine fold legend."


    For a moment, all the children of the dragon family turned pale. When they destroyed thousands of families, it was equivalent to slapping a nine fold legend in the face.


    I''m afraid none of the people who offend the jiuzhong legend will come to a good end. No wonder these people are so afraid at this time.


    "Hum, don''t forget that my grandfather became a nine fold legend 3000 years ago. He stepped into one yuan and was the pillar of the divine world. Although Xiao Naihe is also a nine fold legend, his seniority is too far away. At best, he is just the beginning of the nine fold. My grandfather is the peak of the nine fold. Xiao Naihe scared you into such a dress. Stand up for me."


    At this time, it was cold in the Dragon Palace. It was worthy of being a creator level figure. The words shook like lightning, which made all the children of the dragon family present bright in their hearts.


    "Yes, Lao Zu is a figure with nine peaks and an expert for thousands of years. Although Xiao Shengzi is powerful, he has become famous for less than ten years. No matter how talented he is, he is far inferior to Lao Zu."


    "It''s us."


    "The ancestors will win, the dragon family will win!"


    With a few simple words, Longgong Tian immediately brought back the morale of everyone in the dragon family.


    That thousand snow night and others looked bad. Although she had great confidence in Xiao, she had to admit that long Aotian had become famous for too long.


    One is a famous figure in the divine world, who achieved the nine legends three thousand years ago.


    One is the head of the religious sect in the human world. He has been famous for less than ten years and has insufficient inside information.


    At this time, the thousands of people were also secretly worried about what Xiao could do.


    Thousands of snow night eyes twinkle, pink fist clenched.


    "As long as the old ancestor can get the ancient ruins, I can get three points of benefits from the Dragon Palace day at that time. No one wants to block my way. Even if it''s a son of a bitch, Xiao Naihe, you must die."


    The Dragon Palace''s heavenly eyes showed a strong murderous opportunity. He clenched his fists tightly and twisted his face slightly, becoming extremely ferocious.


    "The momentum has become great. Xiao, why not? You should be called Xiao Shengzi. If you take refuge in me, I will not only let you be the leader of Yantian Pavilion, but also maybe I can reward you the whole Jinlin continent. How about it?"


    Long Aotian carried his hands behind him with pride. He looked at Xiao Naihe from the corner of his eyes, as if it were a high myth overlooking Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe smiled indifferently: "a small Jinlin continent wants to send me away and get out of here."


    "Don''t toast and don''t drink. I''m not the boy of the porridge emperor. Although he has great talent, he''s too young. But in the middle of the ninth heavy, I''m the peak of the ninth heavy. Don''t say it''s the middle of the ninth heavy. Even if I reach the peak of the ninth heavy, I''m not my opponent."


    In the eyes of long Aotian, Xiao''s talent, no matter how good, is at most the middle and late stage of jiuzhong.


    If you want to become a nine peak, even a highly gifted genius can''t achieve a one yuan peak without decades and hundreds of years of accumulation.


    "Noisy."


    "Why don''t you, Xiao? Since you won''t take refuge in me, I won''t keep you. It''s said that you have offended the night king and the fire Luo king, but they can''t kill you. They are just two wastes. Today I''ll wash with your blood and let everyone in the divine world know that even the heirs of the son will die in my hands."


    With a burst of drink, Xiao saw only long Aotian punch.


    The fist seemed to break up and fly to the front at a speed that could not be controlled by time and captured by eyes.


    At this time, the fist was magnified infinitely in front of Xiao Naihe. A strong pressure rolled down and made the whole ground clang. How terrible.


    "Strength is like a sea, like a sea, like a prison. Is this the strength of the ancestors of the dragon family?"


    The thousand snow nights and others turned pale and retreated.


    Under the pressure of long Aotian, even within a hundred miles, everyone can clearly feel that an unstoppable aura rises to the sky and wants to press the whole long family courtyard into powder.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    At this time, the whole world suddenly darkened, and the air flow within a radius of tens of miles poured back into the long family courtyard.


    But in the blink of an eye, Xiao Naihe and long Aotian were like two divine dragons. Suddenly, they rushed into the void, punched and slapped. You come and I go.


    It''s just finger flicking. The yard is in a mess.


    "The great ovens of the heavens, rise."


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, a divine power formed a river, which merged into a huge oven in front of everyone.


    When the oven was lifted up, the four kinds of air currents had been compressed, and suddenly the whole void seemed to turn into a vacuum.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the huge oven was exposed, it had come to the front of long Aotian, rolled it down hard, and suppressed it in front of long Aotian with the momentum of sweeping thousands of troops.


    "Break it for me."


    A burst of pure light burst out in long Aotian''s eyes, as if the gods were fused together to absorb the power of ancient times.


    His double pass seemed to absorb two huge suns and spread a strong heat wave.


    In an instant, this heat wave has rushed to the front.


    "Go back, go back."


    "This is the decisive battle between the masters of the nine realms?"


    "We don''t want to get too close, otherwise we''ll be crushed into powder by these two great forces."


    These dragon families and thousands of guards hurriedly retreated towards the back.


    The war between Xiao Naihe and long Aotian has become white hot.


    Every move seems to crush all heaven and earth and gather everything into the body.


    At that moment, these two people were beyond human cognition.


    Xiao Naihe, in particular, vaguely transcends all practitioners in the world when integrating the power of Buddhism and evil.


    The thousand snow nights made her blood boil. Not only she, but also ye Nantian and other guards were extremely excited.


    "It''s worth dying to see such a decisive battle."


    These people''s thoughts, Xiao Naihe and long Aotian didn''t want to care. They were like two flashes of light. They collided constantly in the void, just like Mars hitting the earth. The power generated could almost destroy the whole small world.


    "Xiao Naihe, is that all you have? I admit you are really powerful, but if you have this ability, you might as well give it to me. Let me really give full play to the strength of the son of three cultivation after I refine it into a separate body."


    Long Aotian smiled and grabbed his five fingers like dragon claws. He had already come to the front and was going to crush Xiao.


    At the next moment, the real Qi around him was scattered. Xiao Naihe looked like he couldn''t rush out under the siege of this momentum.


    "Long Aotian, can you understand my realm? Let me show you my real means."


    Xiao smiled faintly, but a golden light burst out in his palm.


    This golden light seems to contain the most powerful power in heaven and earth, as if it absorbs all the sun and moon.


    In an instant, Xiao''s strength broke out incomparable Qi among 118 acupoints.


    More than five trillion thoughts soared into the sky.


    Like five real dragons, they constantly sway in the void to absorb the whole heaven and earth.


    "Xiao Naihe, what kind of Dharma is this?"


    Long Aotian was slightly stunned. Even though he was arrogant in heaven and earth, he also knew that the power contained in Xiao Naihe was extremely dangerous.


    Then, Xiao felt as if countless golden lights converged into a river, which wrapped the whole person of long Aotian when it flowed to the front.


    At the next moment, Xiao Naihe built a golden bridge from the river, and the forces of several roads were integrated into one to form each brick of the bridge.


    These bricks are the power of the avenue, paved step by step, and finally formed the bridge on the other bank.


    However, Xiao stepped on the bridge and showed his strength beyond heaven and man.


    "Broken!"


    With a loud drink, Xiao Naihe on the bridge had already punched out to the front and smashed at long Aotian.


    "What?"


    Long Aotian''s face changed greatly, and he was in a hurry to move his mind. The strength of his whole body seemed to turn into a long wolf smoke, and his momentum was like a rainbow. Suddenly, he clapped his palm. The next moment, this palm was already bombarded to the front and collided with Xiao Naihe.


    Boom, boom!


    As if two different worlds collided, most of the Longjia courtyard had been destroyed at this time, and the yard was in utter chaos.


    At this time, they only saw a figure, which hit the ground under the explosive force!

 Chapter 1813

    The dragon family, the thousand family and others are looking forward to it, and everyone''s eyes are looking at the battlefield.


    Thick smoke filled the air, as if the end had come. It was dark and there was no light.


    I don''t know which child it is. He runs light and fire in his eyes, shines the fire in the middle, and shines the whole situation bright.


    "I don''t know who flew out. The collision between the ancestor and the son just now is the same as the collision between the two worlds."


    "Is it the collision between the two worlds? It''s just two stars colliding with each other. It''s so terrible."


    "Lao Zu is already the existence of nine peaks. I didn''t expect to have a decisive battle with the son. They seem to be equal."


    "Who do you think will win?"


    "Of course, it''s Lao Zu. Lao Zu has been a legend of practicing Taoism for thousands of years. Although Xiao Shengzi is good, he is far inferior to Lao Zu in terms of details."


    "That''s not necessarily true. We''ve never seen the legend of the son of sanxiu. Maybe Xiao has some tricks?"


    For a time, all the children of the dragon family discussed with each other.


    Not just them, even on a snowy night, they stood on the opposite side, all their attention was focused on the whole yard, as if they wanted to see everything in the yard clearly.


    Xiao Naihe and long Aotian are still in the thick fog. After the collision of the two forces, Li Wen''s face is a little pale, because he was hurt by the foot of long Gongtian before.


    "That was the breath of the son just now. Is the son coming?" Xue Qingyin was stunned.


    "Is that the ancestor of the dragon family? He has reached the ninth peak, but according to their tone, the son seems to have been killed. What''s the matter?" Li Wen couldn''t help saying.


    He is also a very clever person. However, when he heard the shouting of the dragon family and long Aotian, he immediately linked the causes and consequences and came up with such a theory.


    Xue Qingyin looked paler than Li Wen, shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. That man can''t die like this. He''s Xiao Naihe, the legendary genius and the head of Yantian Pavilion... He''s also my most respected man. How could he die?"


    "I don''t believe it either, but it seems true..."


    Li Wen looked closely at long Aotian and looked around.


    The children of thousands of families next door were locked in and recognized thousands of snow at a glance.


    At this time, the momentum of a group of people on a thousand snowy nights declined, and they had fallen into a desperate situation.


    Li Wen smiled miserably: "is the son really dead? It''s impossible, but... How do these people explain their expressions?"


    Xiao Naihe is the spiritual symbol of Yantian Pavilion. If Xiao Naihe falls, Yantian Pavilion will be finished immediately.


    Li Wen trembled at the thought of such a big zongmen, who was afraid that it would be completely divided overnight.


    He and Xue Qingyin both showed despair in their eyes, but Xue Qingyin still had a trace of tenacity.


    "Huh?"


    Long Aotian was slightly stunned. He looked ahead and seemed to notice the change of breath.


    At this time, there seems to be an air flow pouring back in front, which seems to merge into a huge sun and moon * *.


    **Turning, it was rolled directly from the ground, like countless swords rushing out of the ground.


    At the next moment, that stream of Qi and blood fused into one piece, and the whole Longjia courtyard seemed to merge into heaven and earth, and there was a direct feeling of being blown out.


    "What is this?"


    Long Aotian''s eyes moved. Suddenly, a very bad feeling surged into his heart.


    "Back!"


    With a flash of thought, long Aotian''s whole person was like a lightning bolt. In an instant, he had moved to the back.


    I only saw the sun and moon * * in front of me merging into heaven and earth, as if countless thunder riots were waving and rolling.


    The next moment, the * * had hit the sky, and dozens of dragon children couldn''t dodge. Under the huge * * bombardment, they turned into powder in an instant, and even had no time to cry.


    "Impossible? This is the power of the integration of evil and Buddhism. Isn''t... The boy still alive?"


    Long Aotian''s face changed greatly. Just now he broke out his strength beyond the limit.


    How could it be that Xiao Naihe was not solved when he jumped out with one palm?


    Long Aotian won''t believe anything he says.


    However, even if long Aotian didn''t believe it, a pillar of light shot out of the land. The pillar of light rushed into the clouds, and a figure flew out of it.


    Xiao Naihe!


    Xiao Naihe was glittering with gold. He integrated the two forces of demon and Buddha, one sun and one moon. In an instant, the two Dharma wheels merged, as if calling everything in heaven and earth.


    "Bad."


    At that time, long Aotian suddenly felt an extreme danger and hurried to run his power. The whole body''s mind was integrated into a light to protect his flesh.


    "Can you stop it?"


    Xiao Naihe said faintly that when the * * hit out, it hit long Aotian hard.


    Long Aotian was like a broken kite and hit the ground hard.


    At this moment, not only the people of the dragon family, even thousands of people, were quiet and speechless!

 Chapter 1814

    The whole yard, no, it can''t be called a yard now.


    It should be around the flat giant pit. Everyone in the dragon family and the thousand family was shocked and speechless.


    Everyone''s eyes were tightly locked in the scene.


    Just now, it was not like before. Everyone could see clearly that the ancestor of the dragon family was like a broken kite. He was knocked out and hit a huge sinkhole on the ground.


    "If it had been me just now, even if I hadn''t been blown to death by the * * and the impact hit the ground, I would have been pressed into meat patties."


    Ye Nantian shivered when he looked at the huge sinkhole on the ground. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, his eyes showed admiration.


    Xiao Naihe shot at long Aotian and immediately turned the situation around.


    For a moment, the dragon family had a feeling that they couldn''t even speak.


    "It''s impossible. Lao Zu is a nine fold legend and the peak of one yuan. He can''t die."


    At this time, the Dragon Palace sky''s face twisted and shouted desperately.


    If at ordinary times, every move of a creator will attract everyone''s attention.


    But now the Longjia and Qianjia are all focused on this battle.


    The cry of a creator was like air, and no one heard it


    "Even if I forget, he can''t lose or die."


    Xue Qingyin looks at Xiao Naihe in the field, and her beautiful eyes become a little crazy.


    Recalling the time when Xiao Naihe and Xue Qingyin were competitors, Xiao Naihe was not as good as herself, and Xue Qingyin was also the last strong competitor of the leader of Yantian Pavilion.


    But who can imagine that one day, Xiao Naihe surpassed all of them so quickly and became the leader of Yantian Pavilion. Moreover, he was still a big man in the 3300 world who would fall apart with a stamp of his foot.


    Xue Qingyin sighed gently, her eyes twinkled, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. For a long time, Xue Qingyin shook her head, and then rejected all kinds of complex ideas in her heart.


    "It''s not over yet, long Aotian. I don''t believe you will die like this. You should be worthy of your name. If you don''t have two brushes, how dare you name long Aotian such an exaggerated name? If not, it''s better to take a long Ritian."


    Xiao smiled faintly, but the power of acupoints and orifices in his body remained open.


    Just as his voice fell, boom!


    A huge impulse came out of the earth''s core, as if some force broke out from the center of the earth. In a moment, the whole ground was overturned.


    The figure of long Aotian was already flying into the sky. His whole body was naked. As soon as he shook, a golden treasure coat appeared on him.


    At this time, long Aotian stood in the sky, as if he was beyond the previous existence in ancient times, and his eyebrows contained profound power.


    "It''s Lao Zu. Lao Zu didn''t die. Ha ha, I knew Lao Zu wouldn''t die so easily."


    Longgong Tian breathed a sigh of relief, and the expression on his face immediately became extremely ferocious and distorted.


    The thousand families and others looked, but their hearts sank. They didn''t expect that the powerful impact force just now didn''t kill long Aotian. For a time, everyone was very upset.


    "Xiao Naihe, I admit that I underestimated you. You are really powerful. I didn''t expect you to be in the realm of melting Tao. It''s only half a step away from the" Saint "in those years."


    Long Aotian stood in the void, not angry at Xiao Nai''s cancellation of his name. His eyes were very deep, as if there was a road to the supreme law in his pupils.


    "Today, I''ll show you the most powerful power in the divine world. I enter the divine world with humanity, step into the nine fold, enter the divine world, and achieve the peak of one yuan after three thousand years. It''s because of it that I can stand among the masters of cultivating the divine way in the divine world with the power of humanity."


    While talking, long Aotian burst into a drink, and his golden treasure clothes glowed with dazzling light.


    For a moment, the golden light seemed to rush into the void to collect the whole earth into heaven and earth.


    "What a powerful momentum. What''s going on?"


    Longgong Tian''s face moved, and he intuitively felt that the whole world seemed to tremble at this time. There was a momentum that the world was going to smash.


    When he raised his head, he saw only the Dragon Aotian floating in the void, and a very strange array appeared behind him.


    In this array, it seems that there is a Avenue containing the lives of hundreds of millions of people, and all kinds of human souls flow and merge together.


    "Is that the human soul array? Long Aotian, you practice Taoism with thousands of lives?"


    Xiao''s face changed as soon as he saw it.


    In the human soul array, all kinds of human soul forms are definitely dragon Aotian''s cultivation with human life and the integration of human souls into the array.


    After a rough calculation, the soul in that array is definitely no less than 30 million, I''m afraid there are more.


    Long Aotian killed at least 30 million people in order to cultivate a move of Taoism, and maybe more.


    Although Xiao Naihe also killed people, everyone he killed was damned and had the way to take death.


    It''s not like long Aotian killing people for cultivation.


    There are more than 30 million people. Xiao Naihe hasn''t killed as many people as long Aotian since his rebirth.


    What''s more, long Aotian didn''t kill just for a kind of Taoism, but also for other reasons.


    I''m afraid that the dead people in the hands of long Aotian can accumulate into the flowers of corpse mountain, which can be as high as ten thousand feet, which is extremely terrible.


    "Ha ha, I''m a nine fold legend. That''s the God. Those people I killed are just ants on earth. If I want, don''t say thirty or forty million, even hundreds of millions of people, I can kill them."


    Long Aotian snorted coldly, and his tone was full of a tone beyond heaven and earth and above all sentient beings.


    "I''m really crazy. If I don''t kill you, I''ll violate the road I''ve been practicing for so many years. Long Aotian, you must die today."


    Xiao Naihe had no joy or sorrow on his face. As soon as he made a move, the forces around him suddenly gathered together, as if a sea of spiritual power had been formed.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had no left behind. It seemed that there was a burst of light in the center of his eyebrows.


    Then, Xiao Naihe''s mind kept soaring, like a rainbow.


    Thousands of miles, you can see that the whole sky seems to become incomparably blood red.


    However, Xiao moved his hands and photographed a hurricane, as if shrouding a space of 100000 miles.


    At this time, the two of them flew high in the sky.


    "Limitless countercurrent, four ways of integration, years!"


    Xiao Naihe opened his eyes and displayed his newly created Tao, which contains powerful power, integrating Xiao Naihe''s four roads and the power of the river of time.


    Since the success of Xiao Naihe''s fusion, he can borrow the power of ancient miracles in his body.


    For example, his time, the river, is much more now.


    Xiao Naihe could use the power of time in the river of time. He only saw a divine wheel of years behind Xiao Naihe, with an outline in the air.


    At that moment, thousands of miles seemed to go against the current of time. Long Aotian had a feeling that Taoism could not be used.


    Just now, the spiritual power in his body soared, but after seeing the mysterious years divine wheel behind Xiao Naihe, it all stopped, and there was a trend of degradation of Taoism.


    "Impossible? What is this? The power of time? Even the adult in the divine world can''t control the power of time. Maybe he can ignore the law and suspend the operation of Taoist power, but how can Xiao use the power of time to degenerate my Taoist power back."


    Long Aotian''s face changed greatly, and he suddenly had an idea of extreme danger.


    "Xiao Naihe, I don''t believe you can control time."


    Long Aotian burst out and operated his power. The huge human soul array above his head howled at this time, and countless wronged souls seemed to fly out.


    For a time, tens of thousands of ghosts flew out of the array in tens of thousands of miles of space, and the whole world seemed to become hell.


    "Stubborn!"


    Xiao didn''t change his look. His fingers were open. The years behind him were shrouded in the divine wheel, and countless souls were absorbed by the divine wheel.


    One third of the souls have been purified by the divine wheel.


    "I want more souls, more souls."


    Long Ao''s eyes filled with red and his eyes moved.


    When the dragon family saw that the old ancestor was actually looking at them, they immediately felt a very bad premonition.


    "Grandpa, I''m your grandson."


    "Grandpa, you can''t do this."


    "Let''s go!"


    These children of the dragon family cry for their parents one after another. They want to have two more legs and run out.


    At this time, the whole Tiankeng became extremely chaotic.


    "Take it for me. You can become the soul in my array. That''s the blessing of your three lives."


    Long Aotian cried coldly. As soon as the array above his head burst out a black smell, it absorbed all the thousands of lives of the dragon family.


    "Let''s go too."


    Qian Xueye''s face changed greatly and quickly stepped back.


    However, the human soul array has been shrouded, surrounding thousands of people, as well as Li Wen and Xue Qingyin.


    "Is heaven going to kill me?" Li Wen''s face was pale.


    However, at the next moment, Xiao Naihe only saw a shot, and a golden light flew from the center of his eyebrows. He caught all the thousands of snow nights and others, together with the four spaces bound with Li Wen and Xue Qingyin.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Naihe, I knew you would save people. You were caught. Human soul array, explosion!"


    Long Ao''s eyes were full of madness and shouted for a while.


    Suddenly, the huge human soul array in front exploded, and tens of millions of souls seemed to evaporate, producing powerful power fluctuations. A huge mushroom cloud roared Xiao Naihe into it!

 Chapter 1815

    The human soul array exploded at this moment, and all souls burst out like bombs.


    There are more than ten million souls in the human soul array. Then, the array shows a black light shining in the sky, pulling out all the souls of people within a hundred miles.


    However, with a flick of the finger, except for longgongtian and laolinzi, the souls of other people in the dragon family flew and were absorbed by the human soul array.


    "Lao Zu, I''m the son of the dragon family. I''m your younger generation."


    "Please let go."


    "Go, go!"


    The crowd screamed, and their voices were torn apart like pigs, and spread out, shaking in the thousands of miles


    It''s a thousand people. On a thousand snowy nights, they also have Xue Qingyin and Li Wenwen. Under the protection of Xiao Naihe, they are free from human soul absorption.


    "Thousands of people in the dragon family have been absorbed in this way?"


    Thousands of snowy nights look ugly.


    Although she hated the people of the dragon family, when she saw so many people die at present, she suddenly had a very strange idea and sighed gently.


    Almost everyone in the dragon family was pulled out of their souls. Their souls entered the array and exploded immediately.


    After each human soul exploded, powerful thunder and fire rolled together wildly, and countless mushroom clouds rose and spread all at once.


    "Xiao Naihe, are you still alive? This human soul array is a magic weapon that I have refined for 700 years. It was originally my most powerful means to protect my life. Now you can see it. It''s your blessing."


    Long Aotian''s eyes showed his essence, his fist clenched, and even a black air burst out in the center of his eyebrows. His voice was cold: "don''t worry, you are the body of the son, and you can''t destroy it so quickly. After your spirit destroys and takes your flesh, it will be refined into something outside your body."


    Xiao did not change his countenance. When he searched and grabbed his double beard, a strong fire burst out of the void. When it spread, it seemed that the whole world was in his hands at this time.


    Heaven and earth are reversed and the human soul is shattered.


    If this human soul array was placed in other small worlds, the whole small world could be razed to the ground in an instant. If Xiao Naihe didn''t use his forbidden Dharma world to resist most of the divine power, otherwise all the areas within a radius of 100000 miles would turn into hell on earth.


    "You want to kill me with this method. Let me show you what array power is."


    Xiao smiled faintly. When he spoke, thunder light condensed in his five fingers, and countless wind and fire gathered together and merged into a huge vortex.


    The powerful power of thunder and fire is integrated into an array in the void. In the array, there are four scenes: human, demon, Buddha and witch.


    "The four ways of the heavens, the array is now!"


    Xiao Naihe burst into a drink, and his five fingers ran down and pressed down hard.


    From the top of his head, he condensed thousands of light, rushed into the clouds and broke the whole void. Suddenly, all the light became very dazzling, as if the scorching sun in the sky came down and bombarded the front.


    all-powerful.


    It was such a momentum that the powerful array had been rolled on the ground and wrapped the human soul array of long Aotian directly.


    "What a powerful array. What is this means?"


    Lao Linzi''s face was stunned. Like Longgong Tian, he was the creator of the Seven Realms, so he was able to block the human soul array of long Aotian.


    Only longgongtian''s face was ugly and he tightly locked the war in the middle. The decisive battle between Xiao Naihe and long Aotian had become white hot.


    The two arrays collide with each other, just like different stars collide with each other.


    "Rongdao, how can you succeed in perfect rongdao? Xiao Naihe, you are really bigger than I expected. The stronger you are, the more powerful you are, the more I want your cottage. Even if you sacrifice my own cottage and take away your cottage to practice from scratch."


    In the face of what happened to long Aotian, there was no despair. On the contrary, there was a color of greed in his eyes.


    "Blow it up."


    With the continuous explosion, the souls of millions of people in front exploded on Xiao Naihe''s array and compressed tightly.


    "Broken!"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t talk nonsense. He only saw a brilliance condensed in his eyes. When the brilliance was flowing, the four forces of demon, human, Buddha and witch in the array gathered together and were directly involved in the human soul array.


    Boom, boom!


    In the light of the explosion of the human soul array, the four arrays above Xiao Naihe''s head seemed unmoved. In the blink of an eye, they had come to long Aotian.


    At the next moment, the brilliance of this huge array has been pressed on the human soul array.


    Then, the four arrays hit the human soul array with an immortal momentum and smashed the human soul array of long Aotian in one breath.


    "Impossible? No matter how powerful this boy is, he is only in the later stage of jiuzhong at best. His array is so powerful?"


    Long Aotian''s face finally changed.


    But when his idea just flashed, Xiao Naihe''s five fingers are a little more, and the four arrays quickly hit long Aotian.


    "Not good."


    Long Aotian quickly dodged, but at this time, Xiao Naihe turned into a lightsaber in the palm of his hand, which contained incomparable power.


    All the 118 acupoints and orifices on his body burst out, and his mind surged, which urged his own sea of Qi to display the blood essence of the real dragon.


    A dragon burst out, as if integrated into the lightsaber.


    The next moment, the lightsaber seemed to come alive, directly pierced the void, ignored the laws of space, and even the sound was not as fast as the lightsaber.


    "So fast."


    When long Aotian was just born, he only saw a flower in front of him, like a thunderstorm. The cracked light formed a * * and bumped into long Aotian''s chest.


    "Zhenwu method, my painstaking efforts, Vientiane and Tiandu."


    While talking, the eyebrows of long Aotian glowed with colorful light, like colored glass, wrapping the whole of long Aotian.


    It seemed that at this time, long Aotian was sealed in amber and could not be broken.


    Boom.


    However, as soon as Xiao caught it, regardless of the power of long Aotian, it was such a grinding that it hit the amber crystal stone of long Aotian and shook the whole person of long Aotian out.


    "Lao Zu."


    When the heavenly eye of the Dragon Palace saw that long Aotian was knocked out, he was shocked and immediately had a bad feeling.


    After long Aotian was shocked and flew, he went back again and again. It was just the skill of snapping his fingers. He had retreated ten miles away.


    "Jiuzhong... Peak!"


    At this time, there was shock, complexity, terror and anger in long Ao''s eyes. He didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe was already an expert at the nine peaks.


    Just now, it was obvious that it was the means of one yuan peak. When Xiao showed it, he even made long Aotian feel unprepared.


    Not to mention the later stage of jiuzhong, even the legendary figures at the saint son level can''t break their blood and smash their human soul array.


    There is only one possibility, that is, Xiao Naihe is not the kind of nine fold later stage he thought.


    It''s a real nine peaks.


    "I heard Cong Huang say that when Xiao Naihe fought with him, he didn''t show the means of nine peaks. I thought he was not my opponent if he didn''t reach the peak of one yuan. I didn''t expect this son to be so good."


    Long Aotian''s face was ugly and his heart was slightly shocked: no wonder Huaxiang didn''t kill this son before. It''s said that King Huoluo and night King chased and killed this boy for a long time. It turned out that he had such a magic power.


    It is found that Xiao Naihe is the ninth peak. Long Aotian already knows that the strength of this son is no longer under him, not to mention that Xiao Naihe is still a legend of the son of God, and the means are constantly emerging.


    Once this discovery was made, long Aotian suddenly had an intention to retreat.


    "Well, when I get the ancient ruins and get many benefits from them, I will go further and find this son for revenge."


    With a flash of thought, long Aotian smiled, and the soles of his feet were like smearing oil. He immediately slipped away.


    "Brush!"


    Like a strong wind, long Aotian tore the void with his bare hands, smashed the vacuum, and immediately escaped into the void tunnel.


    "The ancestor of the dragon family wants to go?"


    "The son of God was so good that he forced the ancestors of the dragon family to escape?"


    "The ancestor of the dragon family stepped into the divine world 3000 years ago and achieved one yuan. He was already a top expert, but he didn''t expect to be scared away by the son."


    "I finally know why the name of the son is so big. With the son, why don''t Yantian Pavilion become a top sect."


    Thousand snow nights and others sighed gently.


    Li Wen looked excited, and ye Nantian and other guards looked excited. They wanted to bow down to Xiao Naihe immediately.


    Qian Xueye and Xue Qingyin looked at Xiao Naihe, and the brilliance in their eyes drifted away. Beautiful eyes, especially Xue Qingyin, are crazy but a little complicated.


    "If I let you go, I won''t show my means. Long Aotian, if you have a name like this, you should be worthy of your name. You''d better stay with me."


    Xiao was so cold that his fingers seemed to burst out of his fingers.


    At the next moment, ten thousand swords belong to the sect, and the sword light is heavy, as if everything in heaven and earth forms an oven.


    Take heaven and earth as the oven, the sun and moon as the brilliance, and the human shadow is like a sword.


    The sword shadow in Xiao Naihe''s hand flickered and burst into a strong momentum.


    There was Xiao Naihe''s sword light for thousands of miles. The whole golden city has become a dead city because of long Aotian''s Taoism just now.


    But in the light of Xiao Naihe''s sword, it was like the reappearance of vitality!


    "Is the boy''s mind endless? It''s too dangerous. If I can''t get the ancient ruins, I can''t fight him again."


    Long Aotian was frightened when he saw it. The sword light was heavy and cold.


    But after all, he is a master of jiuzhong peak and has his own strength.


    He only saw his spirit come out and tear the void away. Long Aotian had already escaped into it and disappeared. Urged by the ten thousand sword, he was still a step slow.


    "You can''t escape."


    Although long Aotian is arrogant, he is extremely powerful. Even if he is not as good as himself, he has a certain room for progress.


    If Fang Long Aotian leaves, it will be a very dangerous threat to Xiao Naihe, and there will be endless trouble in the future.


    Xiao Naihe never left any threat seeds. When Beiming evil wanted to kill himself, Xiao Naihe dared to chase Beiming evil to other small worlds.


    "Whether you escape to the ends of the earth or the boundary of rivers and gods, I will find you out."


    The voice did not fall completely. Xiao Naihe released a layer of brilliance, integrated into one piece, and immediately drilled into it.


    "Lao Zu... And how did Xiao go?"


    The old forest was slightly stunned. At this time, the Longjia courtyard no longer existed, leaving only a huge Tiankeng.


    But the rest of Lao Linzi and long Gongtian were stunned.


    "The son is gone? Elder Li, do you think the ancestor of the dragon family will be chased by the son?" Xue Qingyin''s voice trembled.


    Before Li Wen spoke, he suddenly heard a sneer: "I don''t know what will happen next between Lao Zu and Xiao Shengzi, but I know you don''t want to go any more!"


    Qian Xueye''s face changed and turned around. Longgong Tianzheng looked at the others.


    A powerful stream of Qi and blood burst out from the body of the Dragon Palace, like an Kaifeng sword, running through the whole world.


    "This is the Creator! No, I forgot this guy. Go."


    Li Wen''s face changed greatly. He pushed Xue Qingyin behind Qian Xueye and shouted, "Miss Qian, take Xue Qingyin and leave quickly."


    Just now everyone''s attention was focused on the battle between Xiao Naihe and long Aotian. They didn''t notice the existence of long Gongtian and Lao Linzi.


    "Hey, hey, how could you people escape."


    Lao Linzi didn''t know when he appeared behind the crowd, and formed a double attack with Longgong Tian.


    The two creators stand in front of and behind, with blood surging. Like swords, they can run through heaven and earth and turn the world around.


    "It''s over, two creators. If the son is still there, will these two curfews succeed?"


    Li Wen sighed gently.


    Other people''s eyes showed despair.


    Xue Qingyin said coldly, "Dragon Palace day, do you still want to do it? Aren''t you afraid that the son will come back and kill you one by one?"


    "Ha ha, although Xiao Shengzi is powerful, he certainly can''t take the old ancestor. Besides, even if Xiao Shengzi comes back, I''ll disappear long ago. Where will Xiao Shengzi come to me for revenge?"


    When Qian Xueye heard that he came here, he immediately knew that longgongtian and Lao Linzi were determined to kill them all, even if they moved out of Xiao.


    Hoo Hoo!


    But at this time, a golden light suddenly fell from the sky, breaking the void and smashing the vacuum. It seemed to fly down from the endless divine world and bombard the front of the old forest and the Dragon Palace.


    "What is this?"


    Before Lao Linzi finished his words, he heard a cold voice spread from the sky, like a thunderstorm.


    Die!


    The golden light fused into a sword, which immediately penetrated the old forest and Longgong Tian.

 Chapter 1816

    The mighty and majestic mind is as immeasurable as the sea.


    After the golden light turned into sword Qi, it poured directly into the void and locked on the body of Longgong Tian.


    "Huh?"


    The Dragon Palace was slightly stunned.


    At the next moment, the sword Qi broke out, smashing all the flesh and spirit of the whole person in Longgong Tian, and even a trace of fragments could not be released.


    The whole person in the Dragon Palace suddenly turned into a wisp of smoke.


    An expert like the creator, unexpectedly, was destroyed by a golden sword. He didn''t even have a chance to reincarnate. It was too late for the spirit to fly away and be reborn.


    "What?"


    Old Lin Zi was scared out of his wits and hurriedly urged his mind to fly out of the Tiankeng.


    Blink of an eye, the old forest is already flying into the clouds and is about to escape.


    It was only a distance of ten miles, and another golden sword flickered. It seemed that a giant was holding a sword and sweeping hard at the old forest.


    Between the fingers, the sword Qi surged, instantly split the whole old forest into two parts in the void and cut off the waist.


    Even the spirit that was about to fly out turned into a wisp of smoke under the burning of the sword, and disappeared into the heaven and earth like the Dragon Palace sky.


    The two creators died like this.


    Xue Qingyin''s face changed. Finally, all her thoughts turned into a sigh and shook her head: "the son is the son. Even if she is not there, she still seems to be on the scene and everywhere."


    The crowd also nodded and looked at each other.


    Originally, longgongtian and laolinzi had pushed everyone into a desperate situation, but they didn''t expect that at the next moment, Xiao Naihe was incredibly powerful, and the sword spirit erupted, which directly killed laolinzi and longgongtian, and smashed the spirit and body together.


    "The peak of one yuan is powerful against the sky. We can''t understand it. With the Holy Son, Yantian Pavilion will become the top sect in heaven and earth."


    Li Wen sighed and didn''t speak at last.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe broke through the air with a sword and killed Longgong Tian and Lao Linzi. He didn''t care. Don''t mention the Creator under his sword. Even the eight immortal Lei Guojiu couldn''t stop it.


    "It''s the Dragon Aotian. He doesn''t go out into the divine world. I''m afraid he knows that even if he escapes back to the nine heaven divine realm, there is no hope. I''m sure I''ll stop him on the way."


    Xiao Naihe had a bright heart and saw all this clearly.


    Jiutian divine domain is too far away from here. Long Aotian knows very well that even if he has the opportunity to escape into the divine world, he can''t finish the whole journey and will be caught up by Xiao Naihe.


    Instead, he moved other ideas and directly entered the boundary river.


    The boundary river contains dead gas, mixed with countless dead gas to the era of heaven and earth.


    The people of the dragon family also know the secret, including long Aotian.


    I''m afraid long Aotian should know the location of the ancient ruins, which may be under the boundary river, so long Aotian will go deep into it.


    Isn''t it for this ancient relic that long Aotian came to earth this time?


    Before and after, it was just a snap of the finger. Xiao Naihe linked everything together.


    "That dragon Aotian should want to get some benefits from the ancient ruins to deal with me. Although I''m not afraid of the Dragon Aotian, just in case, I''ll definitely get the ancient ruins."


    Xiao Nai''s thought moved, and his golden light bloomed, like a golden sphere wrapping himself and rolling directly into the depths of the boundary river.


    How did Xiao get the river of time at the beginning? He got it from the depths of the region at the edge of the boundary river.


    Maybe there are some unknown relics in the boundary river.


    "The boundary river space flows down from countless ages of heaven and earth. I don''t know how many corpses have been piled up immediately. It may be the ancient cultivator of this era of heaven and earth, or even the last era of heaven and earth. It''s beyond my expectation that thousands of families can get such a secret."


    However, there was a clear light in Xiao''s mind. At this time, the golden light of his whole body flashed. When he flew into the depths of the boundary river, he had already entered 1500 miles below.


    If it goes on, I''m afraid it''s a little dangerous.


    "Well, I''ll see what''s down there?"


    Xiao Naihe gritted his teeth and turned the source. A scripture appeared on his head.


    This Scripture is the original Xiao Naihe''s ability to integrate four kinds of roads, three kinds of original strange books and holy humanitarian experience into one, forming a general Scripture.


    This is always very thick. There seems to be a world like weight between one page, which actually dispels the dead breath of the boundary river around.


    Then, Xiao showed his head. A general Sutra on top of his head had appeared in an empty world.


    "What''s the matter? There is such a secret place under the boundary river?"


    Xiao was stunned, because at this time, he found that after drilling out of a space in the boundary river, there was a huge world in front of him.


    This piece of heaven and earth is like Xiao Naihe''s inner world. It is very empty and has strong aura. It seems to be all over the surrounding space.


    "What a rich aura. It''s much more powerful than my time and space world."


    Xiao Naihe was shocked in his heart.


    Although there are several ancient miracles in his body, the river of time, the ancient thunder pond and the rice field of all things can produce a strong aura.


    But the aura in this secret realm is not inferior to Xiao.


    Xiao Naihe, if he could absorb all the aura in this area into his body, Xiao Naihe''s Taoist power could be enhanced a lot.


    "I can meet such a secret place at the bottom of the river. It''s a lucky day."


    Xiao Naihe showed a smile on his face. There are many crises under the boundary river, not to mention opportunities. Even if he goes deep into three thousand miles, the experts of jiuzhong peak can''t hold on. Who has the life to find Taigu relics.


    Being able to find such a secret place is already a chance to find a needle in the sea. It is no different from how Xiao got the holy secret library and the secret place of Jiuwu youhuang.


    "Take it!"


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, he operated the space-time world in his body, absorbed all the aura in the whole region, and poured it into his own space-time world.


    If we calculate according to the spiritual power of the practitioner, the aura in this secret realm is equivalent to the spiritual capacity of ten flower phases.


    After merging with the aura in his own space-time world, even white inorganic can''t compare with Xiao''s ability.


    Almost half an hour later, Xiao Naihe had absorbed all the aura.


    He was not in a hurry to find long Aotian, because after Xiao Naihe entered the secret place, he could vaguely feel that long Aotian was in it.


    That''s why Xiao had time to absorb all the aura in this secret realm.


    "Then long Aotian doesn''t know what kind of opportunity there is? But even if the opportunity is big, I''m afraid it can''t compare with me."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    These auras are equivalent to the auras generated by Xiao Naihe''s continuous cultivation for 50 years. Even if he runs the limitless counter current and urges the spiritual power in his body all the time, it will take at least three or five years to be comparable.


    In addition, the limitless countercurrent is not omnipotent and can be continuously urged.


    "Go."


    Xiao Naihe said, and then his figure flashed. He didn''t enter the secret realm and walked out towards the depths.


    He seems to be walking around watching the lights, flying constantly in the boundary river.


    After shuttling through this small world, Xiao somehow entered another cave.


    The pain seemed to shake after Xiao Naihe came in.


    "Hmm? There is no aura in the cave. Unfortunately, if there is aura here, I can absorb it again, and immediately achieve a half step passive realm, pushing the power of the four roads to the level of flower phase."


    Xiao Naihe now integrates Reiki. The power of the four roads has faintly exceeded the level of the nine peaks. If according to the ability of each road, it will surpass the ancestors of the Hong family.


    The power of the four roads is equivalent to seven or eight roles like the ancestors of the Hong family, not to mention Xiao''s other means.


    Therefore, he can compete with all beings at the same level and become the first person among the nine peaks.


    If Xiao Naihe goes further, pushing the power of the four roads to half a step is equivalent to the existence of four flower phases in his body.


    At that time, no one in the world will be Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Just when Xiao Nai''s thoughts moved, suddenly, the cave vibrated again, as if the sky was falling apart, and powerful forces surged in.


    It seemed that at this moment, he was going to squeeze Xiao Naihe into powder.


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes flashed. He only saw a figure appear in the depths of the void. Red light appeared in his hands, summoning the dead spirit around him, and all attacked Xiao Naihe.


    "Long Aotian!"


    I didn''t expect that the person who shot at this time was long Aotian.

 Chapter 1817

    However, Xiao''s eyes became cold, and his voice was even colder: "long Aotian, you think you can use the dead Qi in the boundary river to deal with me. That''s a big mistake. Don''t you know that among the Buddhist miracles I cultivate, there is the ability of transition and influence?"


    Then, Xiao Naihe clapped his hands, and a light burst out from his five fingers. The golden light twinkled like a star, which was actually injected into the middle of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    The golden light came to the front in an instant after flashing.


    "Xiao Naihe, I don''t believe you can be invincible in this strong dead spirit."


    Long Aotian smiled coldly. He never thought he could use these dead Qi to kill Xiao.


    But it should still be possible to do some harm to Xiao Naihe.


    If there is an injury in this secret place, long Aotian will have enough confidence to suppress Xiao.


    Therefore, from the very beginning, long Aotian would hide here, because he knew that Xiao Naihe would catch up.


    "Blow it up!"


    When these dead gases gather together, they form a huge ball.


    The ball rolls like a whirlpool, which can crush anyone''s spirit


    The next moment, the ball has come to Xiao Naihe''s front, to separate Xiao Naihe''s whole soul.


    "My heart is a Buddha, I am a Buddha and become a Buddha on my own! The Buddha''s handprint, Prajna paramita."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe burst out a golden light in his five fingers.


    These golden lights seem to be * * and fill the whole cave in an instant to form a golden ocean.


    The golden light flickered, and Xiao Naihe himself seemed to merge into the golden light to form a giant Buddha.


    In every hole of Xiao Naihe, there is a Buddha.


    Now it is no longer a five sided Buddha, but 119 giant Buddhas.


    Each hole is a Buddha, and Xiao Naihe himself is the biggest Buddha.


    buddha.


    Relic!


    A ray of light emerged from the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows. The light shook and formed a rainbow.


    In the rainbow light, a relic appeared, which was somewhat different from the Sakyamuni relic found by Xiao Naihe before.


    The Dharma of the Tathagata is derived from each other. At the next moment, Xiao Nai''s five fingers fuse to form a five finger mountain, which can be photographed hard to sweep away the dead spirit of Zhou Kong.


    "What? Why is this boy''s strength suddenly so strong?" long Aotian shook violently.


    He never thought that Xiao Naihe had absorbed all the aura in a secret realm in half an hour and pushed forward the power of his four roads.


    And his original power of Buddhism and Taoism has become powerful.


    For half an hour, unlike Xiao Naihe, long Aotian was planning to ambush Xiao Naihe.


    He didn''t know that Xiao had undergone earth shaking changes in this half hour.


    "Xiao Naihe, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t kill me in this secret border river territory."


    Long Aotian shouted wildly and summoned more dead Qi. These dead Qi formed a dark surge like waves, fluctuated and got involved in Xiao Naihe''s Golden Buddha sea.


    But Xiao had no change and tension.


    The five finger Golden Mountain summoned by his five fingers stifled his death. For a moment, the whole cave suddenly exploded.


    Under this shock, long Aotian was shocked and had an impulse to vomit blood.


    "That''s great. Did this boy get any chance in half an hour? Although there are many opportunities, there are also many dangers in this ancient relic. It''s not a simple nine fold relic. I''m afraid it''s a relic beyond the nine fold and half a step without a source."


    Long Aotian looked at Xiao and suddenly a touch of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    Xiao Naihe had such a chance. He couldn''t help but make long Aotian jealous.


    Xiao didn''t care whether long Aotian had this idea or not. The five finger Jinshan he formed waved again, and he had come to the top of long Aotian''s head. The second palm was about to be photographed.


    "If I can get many opportunities in the secret script, Xiao will never be my opponent."


    When the thought moved, the shadow of dragon Aotian and man moved and directly rushed into the depths.


    As soon as the five finger Golden Mountain fell empty, Xiao Naihe converged the golden light, and his appearance was still covered with a layer of Jinsha, just like wearing a golden cassock, which was extremely sacred.


    "Where can you escape?"


    However, if Xiao hadn''t absorbed the aura in the secret realm, maybe the dead Qi summoned by long Aotian just now would attack him and really make long Aotian succeed.


    So Xiao Naihe will never leave long Aotian, even if he doesn''t explore other opportunities in this secret place.


    As long as long as long Aotian is dead, the chance in the secret realm is his own. There''s no need to worry at all.


    Then, Xiao Naihe moved, as if he had turned into a golden light and chased long Aotian.


    Long Aotian and Xiao Naihe chased each other in the cave.


    Xiao Naihe followed long Aotian closely, and several caves had appeared in the secret realm.


    Neither Xiao Naihe nor long Aotian had time to stop and explore whether there were any treasures in these caves.


    Long Aotian even clenched his teeth and his eyes moved. Looking at Xiao Naihe, who was tight behind him, suddenly there was a running thunder, and a sound broke out directly: "Xiao Naihe, are you sure you won''t let me go? This Taigu secret place is certainly not the relic of nine masters, but may be the relic of half step passive. If you and I can get the opportunity from it, it will definitely be of great help to ourselves."


    "It''s too late for you to ask for mercy now. If I kill you, then the things in this relic will be mine. Even if I give up the whole relic, I will kill you."


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t seem to say this to long Aotian, but more like making an oath. If he doesn''t kill long Aotian, Xiao Naihe himself will have a heart demon.


    Seeing Xiao Naihe''s move, long Aotian''s face was very difficult to see. He cried coldly, "Xiao Naihe, you madman, you want to die. I don''t have this idea."


    While talking, long Aotian suddenly turned around and drilled into the bottom. At this time, they had shuttled out and entered a mysterious void.


    Everywhere, suddenly there was a strong flame.


    The smell of sulfur and molten slurry immediately filled the sky, and there was a feeling of burning Xiao Naihe and long Aotian.


    At this time, Xiao looked down as if he had entered the underground core.;


    The underground core temperature is very fast, let alone Xiao. Even a half step passive master can''t bear it. Only the existence of the unity of origin can walk under the extremely high temperature.


    "What''s the matter? Have I entered the underground core? It''s impossible. Where is the boundary river so shallow?"


    Xiao shook his head. His eyes flashed and saw the expression of long Aotian.


    At this time, long Aotian, like himself, also had a strange look on his face.


    Like him, long Aotian must think he has entered the underground core.


    Just when Xiao Naihe had such an idea, suddenly, it seemed that the whole secret place burst out a strong heat, just like the hot wind in the hot sun. The hot wind of thousands of degrees had swept over Xiao Naihe''s head.


    Not only him, but also long Aotian was wrapped by this heat wave.


    For a time, the two people fell directly into a dilemma.


    "Break it for me."


    Long Aotian burst into a loud drink, and his whole body suddenly burst into a powerful force. He blew out a fist, and the fist intention was integrated into it. The thunderstorm flickered, which directly broke the hot wind.


    However, Xiao looked up and saw that long Aotian had broken a gap. He broke free.


    "Where to go."


    Xiao drank and grabbed the void, which also tore open a void crack. Chasing the Dragon Aotian was to escape.


    But when they flew out, Xiao Naihe''s body flashed, his pupils suddenly narrowed, and his body quickly retreated towards the back.


    A strong attraction absorbed Xiao Naihe and long Aotian.


    "What power is this?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. At this time, when he was absorbed by this force, he had a meal. Unexpectedly, he and long Aotian were separated on the left and right sides.


    Suddenly, two huge light doors appeared, one flashing red and the other flashing blue.


    Xiao Naihe and long Aotian were trapped in these two different lights.


    "This is the power of origin... This relic is not a nine fold secret realm at all, nor is it a relic of a half step passive realm, but a relic of a passive realm."


    Xiao Naihe and long Ao have a bright eye in the sky, which obviously also see the value of this relic.


    They looked at each other and saw fear from each other''s eyes.


    Then he looked at the two different gates in front of him.


    Xiao Naihe has a premonition that this door is just a road of life and death. The road Xiao Naihe may want to enter is a road of death, of course, it may also be a road of life.


    This is the star map condensed in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, showing a trace of spiritual light.


    For some reason, Xiao could not use his sky map to find out the secrets behind the two gates. In other words, Xiao did not know whether he would survive or die if he went in.


    "Hahaha, Xiao Naihe, if I''m not wrong, this should be two different gates of life and death. Now we''re really at the point where life and death are separated. Either you die or I die. I''ll go first. When I come out, maybe I''ll inherit the opportunity of the whole passive relic."


    Long Aotian laughed. As soon as he stepped in, he had entered the door of blue light.


    Xiao sighed, shook his head, raised his feet fearlessly, and finally stepped into the door full of red light to face the future of life and death!

 Chapter 1818

    Born?


    Or dead door?


    Xiao doesn''t know.


    He has now walked into the red light door without hesitation.


    As soon as I entered it, it was dark all over the world, and the original red light in front also disappeared at this time.


    "Where is this?"


    Xiao Naihe''s mind suddenly jumped out of a very classic sentence. His eyes flashed and his divine consciousness moved.


    It was dark in this secret place. When Xiao Naihe''s divine knowledge swept away, the originally dark space suddenly became bright, as if the world was spinning.


    "What a strange space."


    Suddenly, a blood wind rolled over.


    In every thought of Xiao Naihe, there is a force that wraps all the forces of the four roads.


    As soon as he made a move, an optical net was formed. When the optical net spread out, it rolled open directly like a sword.


    "Surprised dragon fist."


    The explosion of 118 acupoints and orifices is a blow out. The meaning of each blow seems to integrate the breath of the ancient real dragon.


    There are 118 acupoints and orifices, and each acupoint and orifice has a boxing intention.


    Xiao Naihe''s fist at least integrated 118 dragon startling fist ideas. Even if long Aotian took this move, his body would be broken.


    It can be seen that the power in Xiao''s fist intention is far beyond his expectation.


    "The strange and infinite power in this space comes from nowhere. Even if it is a passive relic, there can be no continuous power."


    Xiao knew very well that even after the master of passive realm fell, his own strength did not dissipate in heaven and earth, but turned into a secret realm, there was a time limit.


    Over time, the power left over will come to naught.


    Just like the previously obtained Secret Library of the holy, the ancient saint was extremely powerful. He lived in the five holy worlds and finally sat down and turned himself into a secret library. However, how can Xiao inherit less than 60% of the power at the peak of the ancient saint.


    That''s the truth.


    For example, if the body of North and South clothes was really turned into a secret place and was obtained by future generations, at most only 70% of its power would be left.


    And with the passage of time, the power left over will become weaker and weaker. After tens of thousands of years, the relics of beinanyi alone may disappear.


    However, there are still many forces left in this secret realm. There are only two explanations.


    Or the strength of the fallen passive expert was still on the north and South clothes.


    Or because of something in this space, most of the power of the fallen master was preserved.


    "So, did I choose not to die, but to live?"


    Xiao could not help but pondering for a moment and raised his head. The blood light rolled in the air suddenly burst out a dazzling fine light, as if thousands of life burst into blood and merged into a surge of blood.


    Between the fingers, the blood light splashed, like a magic rain, falling around Xiao Naihe.


    "I knew it couldn''t be so simple. It seems that I had bad luck and chose a dead door!"


    Just as he spoke, the blood light was drawn into the top. At this time, Xiao Naihe''s eyes had seen the scene above the void.


    Like a starry sky, there are light spots all over the sky, and countless stars flow.


    For a moment, Xiao seemed to enter Taiyu.


    "The power of space? This is the star space. Darling, even if there is an ordinary passive realm, I''m afraid I can''t absorb part of the star space, let alone absorb the star domain and put it in a secret realm."


    Xiao Naihe frowned and felt a slight shock in his heart.


    It''s like someone grabs the wild continent directly and puts it into his own body world.


    How big is a continent? It can accommodate at least one billion creatures, or even more!


    Even the northern and southern clothes in those years dare not say that they can put a continent into their own body world, let alone such an unpredictable and crisis ridden region.


    People who can do such things are all white inorganic and Taigu saint.


    "Why is there such an expert in Taigu? Is it because this passive secret place is not from this era? But from other eras?"


    It''s like the inheritance of Sakyamuni that Xiao Naihe got doesn''t belong to this era, but the inheritance of heaven and earth in the previous era.


    Of course, this possibility is too small. It''s even less likely than inheriting Taigu saint.


    Take it!


    The blood gas and the sky above the void seemed to merge into one. Xiao could only feel the surging fist intention in each hole of his body, pounding above the sky and being absorbed.


    It was like a stone sinking into the sea, and even a little power fluctuation disappeared.


    Jump!


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe''s fist blew up and made a loud noise. It was very dull, as if the string had broken, breaking a thread in Xiao Naihe''s heart.


    Even if he is an expert with a passive face, his punch is enough to destroy each other''s flesh.


    But now in this blood light, it seems that the clouds are broken.


    "Buzzing, buzzing."


    "What''s that sound?"


    Xiao Naihe had not had time to be shocked. Suddenly, as soon as the blood light converged, the stars in the void filled up like thousands of stars, forming a long Star River.


    However, Xiao seemed to be in the middle of a star river and turned himself into a boat.


    Bang bang!


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe only felt that his body seemed to be torn apart. The Star River turned and turned into a hell on earth, wrapping Xiao Naihe in it.


    The next moment, all the stars in the galaxy flew out, and Mars generally hit Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe, even if King Kong is not bad and has a five fold real body, has a feeling of sadness in the face of the impact of countless stars.


    "This is not an illusion, but a real Starstone impact."


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed. Everything in front of him was not illusory. The impact of the star stone wrapped around him, which could tear the soul and break the body, was real and real.


    "Five true bodies, six ways in one, King Kong is not bad, and four blessings."


    In the face of such danger, Xiao Naihe clenched his teeth and urged the four great roads in his body. At this time, a four general classics suddenly appeared on Xiao Naihe''s head.


    Every word in the Sutra has supreme magic power.


    Humanity has real dragon Dharma.


    The evil way has five real bodies.


    Buddha and Taoism have Tathagata Dharma bodies.


    Witchcraft is not bad if it has King Kong.


    The strength of the four body blessings, Xiao Naihe''s physical strength and four defenses are almost comparable to the existence of the passive realm.


    coming.


    Xiao Naihe showed determination in his eyes.


    The thousands of stars turned into meteors and hit Xiao Naihe''s body in the blink of an eye.


    For a moment, Xiao Naihe''s real dragon Dharma body had been broken.


    If ZuLong appeared on the spot now, I''m afraid he would have been smashed into meat patties by this part of the star stone.


    After some star stones, Xiao still had three physical defenses.


    Boom, boom!


    "I just blocked 20% of the stars. I must not be careless."


    Xiao Naihe gritted his teeth and ran the Dharma body. Suddenly, a layer of colorful apertures appeared from his body. After splitting, it formed a hundred apertures. The golden Tathagata Dharma phase was suppressed on Xiao Naihe''s body.


    For a time, there was a golden sea all around. Xiao seemed to be in the golden sea.


    Again.


    Boom.


    It was another star impact, and Xiao Naihe''s Tathagata phase broke and dissipated.


    But this time, it was only 20% of the impact, and 60% of the stars didn''t come over.


    "Darling, less than half of the impact is blocked by the two Dharma bodies. The power left by this passive relic is terrible. I''m afraid that the owner of this relic must have been a strong man like white inorganic before he died."


    Xiao Nai smiled.


    Then, thousands of star stones flew over, like a roll of laser, directly hitting Xiao Naihe in front.


    Vajra''s immortal body, broken!


    It''s still 20% of the impact, and the remaining 40% of the impact, but Xiao Naihe is only the five real bodies of the evil way.


    "If the Liuzhong real body fails, it can''t resist the remaining impact. Even if it exists passively, it''s just a hit at the peak."


    Xiao Naihe''s a little pale. Now he seems to be facing a peak passive expert. He gives a full blow to the remaining moves.


    "Five real bodies, town!"


    Xiao Naihe read the word "town" repeatedly, and his spiritual power suddenly soared. At the moment, Xiao Naihe seemed to be an ancient giant.


    Raise your hand, the huge Starstone impact has come down.


    How could Xiao run his real body? At this time, his golden elixir, air sea and spirit seemed to be blown to pieces by this powerful impact force.


    "Even if the body of the Tao of heaven made a full attack that day, it didn''t have such a powerful force."


    The fingers were already cracked. Xiao Naihe''s five real bodies were all broken at this time, leaving his flesh without any Taoist defense.


    That is to say, at this time, Xiao Naihe was using his body to counter the impact of the stars.


    Xiao Naihe''s body was already flesh and blood blurred, and his originally strong face became bloody and ferocious at this time.


    Rao is cloud and snow here. I''m afraid I can''t recognize Xiao.


    Not only his face, but also his flesh and blood burst and splashed.


    Ordinary people have suffered such injuries, I''m afraid they have died more than once.


    However, Xiao''s body has tenacious vitality, especially the vitality of Taigu thunder pool and all kinds of rice in his body. He can resist such harm again and again.


    Xiao Naihe only felt that he had walked more than ten or twenty times between life and death. Maybe he had died many times, but he was saved by the vitality in his body.


    Slowly, the power of the stars became weak. Xiao Naihe gently breathed a sigh. At this time, his face was full of blood, flesh and blood bloomed, and his injury was deep. He was no longer the same as before, but extremely embarrassed, and even could only be called a pile of flesh and blood.


    "I... I have no spiritual power in my body. Even if I can recover, it will take a long time."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and smiled a little miserably. He was reincarnated without a source and built four roads. Now he has become like this after walking through the secret place.


    No wonder I felt that the door I entered was the dead door, and the strong crisis in my mind persisted.


    "So, the door that long Aotian left should be the door of life. I''m afraid if he walks in this time, he will get the opportunity in the passive relics and become stronger. If I hadn''t been injured before, I''d say that with my appearance now, if I go out and meet long Aotian, I will die."


    Xiao smiled miserably. He didn''t know how long he would recover from his current appearance.


    It may be a year and a half, or ten or eight years, or even decades or hundreds of years.


    The strength in Xiao Naihe''s body was empty, and the inside information accumulated in the past six years was almost consumed to resist the impact just now.


    Only the source in your body and the ancient miracle are left.


    Now, if you want Xiao to recover to the creator, you can do it in a few months, but if you want to return to the current state of harmony, you''re afraid it''s not young.


    "Huh?"


    When Xiao Naihe was in a low mood, suddenly there was another wave of spiritual power, which directly broke the void and rolled down from the sky.


    Another star shock.


    "Shit, it''s not over yet?"


    Rao was such a calm man as Xiao. He couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe could not afford any strength to resist, but the next impact was even stronger than the star impact just now.


    Xiao Naihe had a feeling of no hope, just like when he finally lost to Bai inorganic without any hope and finally burst into gold.


    However, after Xiao Naihe burst into gold at that time, he was reborn from a desperate situation and became Xiao Naihe.


    But now Xiao doesn''t feel that if he dies, he can be reborn again.


    "Well, I''m unlucky to have such a fate."


    Xiao shook his head.


    But suddenly the thought moved, and the pupil on the bloody face suddenly burst into a pure light, just like the bright moon, shining and full of an unprecedented look.


    "Since my rebirth, I have fought countless battles, large and small. In the past six years, I have pushed myself into the melting path of the Fourth Avenue. I have faced death more than ten times, but I have never given up. Even if I try my last strength and strength, I will resist the impact of the stars. At least I have insisted."


    However, the brilliance in Xiao''s eyes continued.


    Suddenly, a white light appeared from the center of his eyebrows, and the four general meridians appeared again.


    This book, which integrates the three sources and the general outline of holy humanity, suddenly radiated an extremely dazzling light and stopped the impact of stars.


    This is Xiao''s last resort.


    But the next moment, under the impact of the stars, the four general meridians suddenly merged into Xiao Naihe''s body. Xiao Naihe was already a weak body and was immediately knocked out.


    "Is that... That all?"

 Chapter 1819

    In Yantian Pavilion, the night King standing in the yard at this time looked at the night sky and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, the night King seems to be integrated into this piece of heaven and earth, regardless of each other.


    "Hmm? The smell disappeared?"


    The night king was suddenly shocked, and a trace of shock appeared in his eyes. His five fingers were open and pinching.


    "The master''s breath has disappeared. Why can''t I feel the master''s vitality?" the night king said in horror.


    Xiao Naihe is more than his own existence. The night king thought that after being transformed by Xiao Naihe, he derived another personality, loyal to Xiao Naihe.


    For Xiao Naihe''s strength, the night king is the most clear.


    "No, the mark in my body is still there. Although I''m weak, it hasn''t really disappeared."


    The night King shook his head.


    At this time, the sound of fast footsteps came from outside the yard.


    Originally, the night king raised his eyebrows tightly, but soon calmed down.


    "Mr. night king, however, his breath has been broken..."


    Yunweixue''s face was a little pale and appeared in front of the night king. Her voice was trembling.


    She herself had divine intercourse with Xiao Naihe, and their own spirits had each other''s breath.


    But now yunweixue can''t feel the breath that Xiao Naihe stays in his body, which means that Xiao Naihe may fall.


    Thinking of this possibility, Yun Weixue is not afraid. It was a feeling that the world seemed to disappear in front of her, which made Yun Weixue have a terrible idea for the first time.


    "He''s not dead yet. Don''t worry. He may be in danger temporarily because of something, but he''s definitely not dead."


    The night King shook his head. When Xiao Naihe crossed the border, he once left a brand in the night King''s body. If the brand did not disappear, it means Xiao Naihe was not dead.


    "Really?" Yun Weixue''s pale face calmed down slowly. Since the king said so all night, Xiao had nothing to do.


    "It''s a pity. I''m afraid some people will be unable to sit down. Next, I''m afraid there will be trouble in Yantian Pavilion." the night King sighed gently, looked back and looked into the sky again.


    ¡­¡­


    In a secret place, there are mountains, forests and rivers all around.


    Sitting under a waterfall, it was the figure of Wu Shenyi.


    At this time, the martial god moved his mind and shook his body. His face suddenly showed a kind of shock and finally turned into ecstasy.


    At this time, King Huoluo and North Songyang came from outside.


    "Gentlemen, do you feel it?"


    "I feel that Xiao Naihe''s breath of life has indeed disappeared. It seems that he should have encountered some danger and died."


    The king of fire breathed out.


    When Wu Shen heard this one by one, his face suddenly became extremely ferocious and said with ecstasy: "ha ha ha, how long have I waited for a day, Xiao Naihe finally died, finally died. The heart demon in my body disappeared and broke it for me."


    As soon as the voice fell, suddenly, Wu Shenyi''s original heart demon imprisoned in his body disappeared at this time because he had lost to Xiao Naihe.


    Crackling.


    At this time, Wu Shenyi finally stepped into the middle of the ninth heavy, and his strength is faint, which can be comparable to the later stage of the ninth heavy.


    As soon as Xiao died, Wu Shen broke through on the spot.


    "Well, you not only destroyed the demons, but also made a breakthrough. Wu Shenyi, it seems that you will soon enter the later stage of jiuzhong."


    Beisongyang nodded.


    The martial god arched his hands one by one and said with a smile, "it''s still thanks to that Xiao. If he doesn''t die, how can I break the magic barrier in my heart and recover to the middle of the ninth heavy and make rapid progress?"


    "Xiao Naihe, this son is a legend of the son of God, who died? Who did it? With Xiao Naihe''s strength, I''m no longer under me. The people who can kill Xiao Naihe in the world are definitely not ordinary people, and it''s difficult to find them in the four circles." the king of Huoluo raised his eyebrows and seemed to feel some deep consequences from it.


    The martial god laughed and said, "whoever killed Xiao Naihe helped us. We suffered losses in Xiao Naihe''s hands several times. Even if he died, the people around him were there."


    "Are you..."


    At this time, Nalan was invincible. He suddenly asked behind him. He also had gratitude and resentment towards Xiao Naihe. After hearing Wu Shenyi''s words, he immediately felt something.


    "Destroy Xiao Naihe''s orthodoxy and Yantian Pavilion. There''s a beautiful Taoist companion around Xiao Naihe. I''ll catch her, seal her strength and ravage her severely. Finally, I''ll throw her into the prostitute stronghold and destroy everything around Xiao Naihe."


    The fierce light broke out in the eyes of Wu God.


    King Huoluo and North Songyang nodded.


    Xiao Naihe has offended too many people. Who in the presence has no hatred of life and death with Xiao Naihe?


    "Well, seven days later, we''ll gather in Yantian Pavilion and break it to avenge our great revenge." Bei Songyang''s face is slightly ferocious. His hatred for Xiao Naihe should be the strongest one in the presence.


    Wu Shen nodded: "it''s best to tell them that there is snow and talk about it. Although they don''t have a climate now, they hate Xiao Naihe very much and can borrow their strength."


    "Ha ha, after seven days, step on Yantian Pavilion." the king of Huoluo thundered.


    At this time, the immortal elder standing behind flashed a fine light in his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    It was Nalan Rong behind him who looked at everything in the field, sighed gently, didn''t say anything at last, and disappeared among the people.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void, tiandaotong opened his eyes, moved his beautiful eyes and looked up: "ZuLong, Xiao Naihe''s breath of life has disappeared."


    "Ben long felt it, too. Alas, that boy is a legend of the fourth cultivation. It''s a pity that he died. I thought he could help me in the future. It seems that''s all." Zu long sighed gently, but that''s it. He didn''t feel any sadness.


    ¡­¡­


    In the demon world, Liu Xiu, who followed annihilation, trembled and turned her eyes, as if she wanted to say something to annihilation.


    "Unfortunately, there is no shortage of genius in this world, but only the surviving genius can be regarded as the real genius. Then Yantian Pavilion can help as much as it can, even if it can''t help." perishable annihilation said.


    Liu Xiu also nodded. He knew that after Xiao Naihe died, Yantian pavilion was the target of public criticism. Although he had some friendship with Xiao Naihe, it was impossible for him to waste all his strength because of a dead man;


    At most, I can only help Yantian Pavilion nearby, but I can''t do my best.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when everyone thought Xiao was dead, everyone in the four worlds thought he fell.


    Xiao Naihe now seems to have entered a mysterious realm.


    "The impermanence of all actions is the law of birth and death. Birth and death are already gone, and silence is joy."


    "To people, the mystery lies in the absence of omen, hidden in the dark and transported to the immediate transformation. There are always Six Harmonies with the mirror heart, and once they go, they will become a body."


    "Nirvana rebirth."


    At this time, a golden Rune suddenly appeared among the four general sutras.


    This string of golden runes seems to have formed their own life consciousness. When they fly out, they suddenly weave into an optical net from the sky.


    The optical net was weaving and unexpectedly stopped all the stars around.


    For a moment, Xiao felt as if he had entered chaos and was in the primitive state of life.


    The time of all this seems to slowly become slow at this time, and finally stop.


    Xiao Naihe''s flesh and blood blurred, extremely embarrassed, and can''t be called a human figure.


    But at this moment, the four sutras that had been integrated into Xiao Naihe''s body suddenly flew out of a golden inscription.


    This string of golden inscriptions sprang from the chapter of "the demon scriptures of the heavens". Each word contains an ancient power of life.


    When a paragraph appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind, Xiao Naihe suddenly had a roar of his head. He originally thought that he was going to be destroyed between his life and death.


    But the "gods demon code" flew out quickly and protected itself.


    "This is the origin of my evil way."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes lit up.


    Since he practiced four kinds of roads and three origins, he never took the initiative to save himself in the face of danger.


    Whether it''s the "imperial dust witch book" or the "Tathagata fingerprint", these two original forces have never taken the initiative to protect the Lord.


    However, the "gods demon code" at this time is different. The Scriptures flying out form ancient chaos and protect Xiao Naihe''s flesh.


    Let Xiao Naihe be free from the impact of stars at this time.


    "Great nirvana of the heavens, this is great nirvana of the heavens!"


    This is a feeling that blood is thicker than water.


    How could Xiao cultivate the heaven demon code for 300 years and bring the original power of the evil way from the previous life to this life.


    It can be said that the "gods demon code" is Xiao Naihe''s closest partner.


    It is beyond emotion, not in human emotional control.


    This book of "all heavenly demon scriptures" seems to be integrated with Xiao Naihe''s noumenon. It can never be separated. That''s the feeling that neither the "Tathagata handprint" nor the "Royal dust witch book" can bring to themselves.


    "I didn''t expect that at this time, the great nirvana of the heavens will be completed, the demon code will be completed, and the peak will be restored."


    Xiao sighed softly.


    There are nine forms of the "gods demon code", including the great handprints of the heavens, the great Dharma Seals of the heavens, the great array of the heavens, the great oven of the heavens, the great divine wheel of the heavens, the great torrent of the heavens, the great chaos of the heavens, the great creation of the heavens, and the great nirvana of the heavens.


    In the last life, after he practiced "Nirvana of the heavens", he was the unity of origin and achieved passive existence.


    Now the "Nirvana of the heavens" is restored, and the demon code of the heavens is truly complete.


    Xiao Naihe, who had become very weak, took almost a hundred years to recover.


    But when the "gods demon code" is full, it will be reborn immediately, just like a phoenix bathing in fire.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe recovered from the cracked flesh and blood with a speed that can be seen by the naked eye. His body was already empty of spiritual power. At this time, he was reborn from Nirvana and slowly recovered.


    Xiao Naihe''s body slowly recovers, and the golden light overlaps.


    From the day after tomorrow to the congenital fairyland, to the divine realm, and finally the void reunited and restored to the supreme realm.


    Flesh and blood are derived from virtual lightning.


    Then to the avenue of heaven, to the achievement of epic, to a flower and a thought, and then to the creation of nothingness.


    Then his body burst, as if the chaos of heaven and earth had begun to open. How could Xiao immediately enter the world and become the creator.


    After nirvana, it hasn''t stopped completely. Xiao Naihe heard a loud noise in his body, just like spring thunder. There were many thunderstorms. He entered the thunder and passed the nine robberies and recovered the eight levels.


    Finally, at the end, the number of one yuan, everything was generally at the beginning, and Xiao Naihe finally recovered to the nine level.


    At this time, Xiao was naked without a trace of clothes. He didn''t bring it to life or to death.


    This is Nirvana rebirth, naked rebirth.


    Xiao Naihe had no complicated emotions at this time.


    He stood naked in the void, and his heart was very pure.


    Close your palms tightly.


    Xiao Naihe''s original flesh body is very powerful, but it is extremely mixed because of the injection of many different forces and the cultivation of various pills.


    Although the strength is very high, there are always some disadvantages.


    Just like fighting against the impact of the stars before, Xiao Naihe was very strong in his flesh at the beginning and resisted more than half of his strength.


    But in the end, it also showed that his physical weakness was too impure.


    Today, Xiao Naihe is equivalent to the re evolution of flesh and blood and rebirth. He has stepped from the five real bodies to the six real bodies, the real way of heaven and the real body Dharma body.


    Now Xiao Naihe, although his physical strength is not as strong as before, his physical attributes are more pure. When he cultivates, his physical strength is endless, which can resist the impact of heaven and earth, and exceed the physical defense strength in the days of demons at one fell swoop.


    "It''s a pity that after the completion of the demon Scripture of the heavens, I was the existence of the unity of origin. Now it has been completed. Even if other roads have not kept up, I can at least enter the realm of half step passivity and become the first person under passivity. However, I wasted an excellent opportunity to repair the damaged body."


    Xiao sighed softly.


    The power brought by Nirvana rebirth could have pushed him into half a passive step, but now it is used to repair the damaged body, which makes Xiao feel sorry.


    "Clothes."


    Xiao Naihe waved his hand and thought. Suddenly, he had a dress on his body.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe looks much more dusty than before.


    In the past, Xiao Naihe looked domineering and kingly. Although he was introverted, he could obviously feel a detached breath of Xiao Naihe.


    But now Xiao Naihe''s reborn from nirvana. Instead, he is like a Confucian scholar. Even the white inorganic stream can''t really see through the details of Xiao Naihe.


    "To be reborn from nirvana, from death to life, is also fortunate in misfortune."


    The death door that Xiao benho walked in, from the impact of the two stars just now, is definitely a passive level Taoist attack.


    But Xiao could not resist and even recovered.


    This has been Xiao Naihe''s greatest luck. Where is there any regret.


    "I don''t know what happened to long Aotian now. He is different from me. He must have chosen a student. Maybe there are many opportunities in the passive relics."

 Chapter 1820

    The movement of Xiao Naihe''s figure, when he walked into the depths of the secret realm.


    Suddenly, a red light flickered and wrapped Xiao Naihe up.


    Now Xiao Naihe has not completely returned to his original peak, but at least he can be compared with the general nine peaks.


    "What is this?"


    From the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, a golden light suddenly appeared, which was brilliant and moving. The majestic Qi was like a sea surge, and was involved in the surrounding air, directly rolling in the red light above.


    Silky


    Then, after the red light was broken, it turned into three light columns. When the three light columns were illuminated, they directly trapped Xiao Naihe.


    "Finally someone came in."


    "How many years? I just feel like I''ve passed an era."


    "You fart, no matter how powerful we are, we can''t survive an era and escape the decline of heaven and man."


    At this time, three sounds came out of the light column, and the owner of these three sounds seemed to appear from the light column.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s face changed, the spiritual power in his body suddenly seemed to be a divine light, bursting out from every hole.


    For a moment, Xiao Naihe''s strength was stimulated to the extreme.


    Although he is not as good as he was in his previous peak period, he is still in the nine peak state.


    "Who?"


    Xiao Naihe did not expect that there were other people in the ruins.


    Where is this? This is under the boundary river. Although it is not the deepest, there are many crises under the boundary river. Even half of the passive beings are unwilling to enter it and are full of death


    But now there are three people suddenly, which doesn''t shock Xiao Naihe.


    For a moment, Xiao Naihe''s whole strength has reached the extreme and is ready to explode at any time. As long as there is any rash action among the three light pillars in front, Xiao Naihe will have to take action in an instant.


    "It''s a nine fold peak? And I think his age ring should be no more than 26! He''s so young. Even when the old Taoist was this age, he didn''t enter the nine fold."


    "Don''t stink, old man. When you were 26, you might as well have been in the highest state."


    "You are the same, but not as good as me. I remember you were still in the sky before you were thirty."


    The three people who spoke quarreled.


    Xiao Naihe looked a little strange, but he didn''t relax, and his eyes were still shining.


    He only saw his hands move, and a scripture suddenly appeared on his head, that is, the four general scriptures.


    "Hmm? That''s..."


    At this time, the three quarreling voices suddenly stopped, and one of them said, "what is this? Why do I feel the power of origin above? This boy obviously has only nine levels, but I feel the power of origin in his scriptures?"


    "Obviously, there should be one of the six wonderful books above this son''s head. Among them, the Demon power is heavy. It should be the demon code of the heavens. He wants to be behind the demon door."


    "No, no, this is not evil. It should be after our Buddhism. You see, there is a layer of golden light in it. It is the same as the ''Tathagata handprint'' handed down by Sakyamuni. It should be the origin of Buddhism and Taoism."


    "You are all wrong. It should be after my humanity. His Taoist breath is clearly full of a strong humanitarian breath, which is the origin of humanity in disguise."


    "It doesn''t seem right. I seem to feel the smell of the guy ''Hong'' in his scriptures. Is he the descendant of ''Hong'' and the queen of the witch clan?"


    The three voices immediately argued, all around the book above Xiao Naihe''s head.


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt a shock in his heart: "Hong? Is it Taigu Hong, one of the ancestors of the Wu family? It should be. From their tone of voice, these three people seem to be figures in Taigu. Is there still Taigu life in this relic?"


    Xiao Naihe was shocked.


    From the life passed down from ancient times to now, Xiao Naihe has only seen three people.


    One is ZuLong, the top master of Taigu real dragon.


    The other is the essence of the heavenly way, which secretly attacked the heavenly way of Taigu saint.


    The last one is huanglin.


    Huang Lin sealed a world in ancient times. Xiao Nai knew it before he entered the supreme realm.


    But he did not expect that there were three ancient lives in the ruins.


    "No, you should not be archaic life. You obviously have death. You are not living people. You are archaic spirits?"


    While Xiao Naihe was talking, his hands moved, and suddenly hit the light among the three pillars of light, suddenly showing three figures.


    These three people are old, young and middle-aged!


    Although he didn''t seem to know their age on the surface, Xiao knew that if the three people were really alive, they would all be tens of thousands of years old.


    "Yes, we are indeed dead. We were already dead when we fought with Chen beixuan!"


    One of the old men sighed softly, and his tone was full of pity.


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows: "Chen beixuan?"


    "Hey, you may not know the name Chen beixuan, but if you say the way of heaven, you should know it?"


    "To what? Is it the way of heaven?"


    Xiao moved all over and showed a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Today''s Tiandao noumenon is handed down from ancient times. Xiao doesn''t know how many Tiandao are inherited, but from the old man''s words, Tiandao noumenon has been inherited for at least two generations.


    "Now there should be the way of heaven in the world, but the first generation of the way of heaven itself is Chen beixuan. After he achieved the way of heaven, he controlled the order of the world. Finally, he wanted to put his hand into the demon family and the Buddha world. The three of us would fight with Chen beixuan together."


    The middle-aged man seemed to recall something, and suddenly said.


    Although these three people were in a state of soul, Xiao could feel an unfathomable aura from them.


    These three people were afraid that they were all passive beings, and they were still the first-class passive beings.


    "I didn''t expect that the three of you were actually the people who fought with the first generation of Tiandao ontology. They are not ordinary people who can achieve the existence of Tiandao. Especially the first generation of Tiandao, I''m afraid it''s much more powerful than today''s peak period of Tiandao ontology."


    Xiao could not help but give a slight pause. "Then the three of you are dead. Where''s Chen beixuan?"


    "You say Chen beixuan? He is dead, and like the three of us, he fell into this space."

 Chapter 1821

    "Chen beixuan fell here..."


    Xiao Naihe''s head seemed to be buzzing, his body was slightly shocked, and a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    Who is Chen beixuan? He is the first person in heaven.


    In this era, the first person in heaven and earth is also the first group of experts to enter the passive realm.


    Those who can reach this point have reached an appalling level of understanding of the unity of origin.


    When Xiao Naihe achieved the heavenly demon in those years, although he also entered the passive realm, he said nothing as good as Bai inorganic in terms of his perception of the unity of origin.


    Similarly, the first generation of Tiandao Chen beixuan, I''m afraid that Bai inorganic is definitely three points stronger than when he was at his peak.


    However, Xiao Naihe was shocked that such a powerful figure fell here.


    "Chen beixuan is indeed a generation of Tianjiao, who can actually be the first person who has the order of heaven in this era. At the beginning, the three of us joined hands and just died with him. It''s a pity to think about it now."


    One of the old men sighed gently. The old man should be a passive realm expert in humanity. Although he is only a divine soul, his eyes are like a piece of light and fire burning, which is very dazzling.


    "Indeed, Chen beixuan is the first person in the way of heaven. Maybe he is really likely to step into a higher level. Maybe he can go through the great disaster of the five decline of heaven and man like his predecessors."


    It was a bald monk who spoke. Like Xiao Naihe, the bald monk exuded a detached power of Buddhism and Taoism, which should be equivalent to himself. They all stepped into the realm of Yang 96.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe now has two sources in his body to the passive level.


    One is the "demon Scripture of the heavens" that has just been reborn from nirvana.


    The other is the Tathagata fingerprint.


    If Xiao could give up witchcraft and humanity and cultivate any origin of demon Buddha alone, he could immediately achieve the passive level and step into the unity of origin.


    Of course, if Xiao Naihe does double cultivation of demon and Buddha, he can enter the passive realm in a short time.


    "But what''s the use of this? Bai inorganic doesn''t know how much better than me. Even if I step into the passive state by relying on the ability of double cultivation of Shinto, I''m still not as good as Bai inorganic. It takes at least three cultivation."


    Xiao Naihe had a deep understanding of his strength. While talking, Xiao Naihe suddenly thought of what the old man said just now.


    "Wait, just now you said, stepping into a higher level above the passive realm and going through the five declines of heaven and man? As far as I know, there is no way in this passive realm, and it is almost impossible to go through the five declines of heaven and man."


    Xiao Naihe hurriedly asked.


    "How impossible? It seems that you don''t know how many epochs have gone through in the first plane. Our current era should be in the middle and late stage, but in so many epochs before, can you only reach the passive state? Child, you''re too naive."


    "The passive realm, the unity of origin, will break away from the flesh, spirit and heaven and earth. Although it is beyond time and space, it can only shuttle through the plane space and enter the depths of the universe."


    Xiao shook his head. He didn''t step into the passive realm. He knew the unity of origin very well.


    When he was a heavenly demon, although he was good, he could only go to Taiyu and enter the second plane or even the third plane at most.


    However, these two planes have become desperate and cannot survive.


    "You have such a deep understanding of the passive realm. If your physical body and soul are not more than 26 years old, I really think you are the reincarnation of the passive old monster!"


    A white bearded spirit body said. He only stretched his waist. To outsiders, the old man''s actions were very impolite and awkward.


    But Xiao Naihe saw that the old leader''s simple action was full of the charm of the road, which was far from Xiao Naihe''s able to understand at this time.


    "Demon yuan breath?"


    Xiao was a little stunned. The breath on the old man was the breath released by his self-cultivation to TIANYAO and stepping into the passive.


    "Hey, you also know the demon yuan. It seems that you have inherited the origin of the demon way. What you cultivate is the demon code of the heavens."


    The old man''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. Knowing that Xiao was also a demon, he couldn''t help but become friendly.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t hide it, and nodded slightly.


    "Although the gods demon Scripture is a rare book of origin that has been reorganized since the birth of this era, have you ever thought that the origin has also been handed down in the previous era. For example, the humanity of your cultivation, I know that it has been handed down from the first era of this face to the present."


    As soon as Xiao listened, his face changed slightly.


    He is also a smart man. As soon as he hears the old man''s words, he immediately knows what the old man wants to say.


    "Do you mean that even the original inheritance can be spread to other eras, so those who surpass the original existence can also survive the decline of heaven and man?"


    "Exactly."


    Yes, just like the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, which has been handed down from heaven and earth in the last era, since even Buddhism and Taoism can be handed down through the five decline of heaven and man, but why not those existence beyond the origin?


    Xiao Naihe understood that he had entered a misunderstanding for a while over the years.


    He thought that if he wanted to get through the five failures of heaven and man, he might have to take the path of Chuang Dao. However, the road of Chuang Dao was only one of the three thousand roads.


    "Master, the understanding of ''Tao'' is far above the bottom. Thank you for your guidance."


    Although Xiao Naihe''s experience in building four roads is not inferior to anyone in the world.


    But the old man''s understanding of the road is really better than himself. Besides, the old man was originally a life in ancient times. It''s not shameful to salute him.


    Xiao could not have guessed that these three people were even more powerful at their peak than they were at the time of the heavenly demon, otherwise they would not have understood the "Tao" so thoroughly.


    "You don''t have to belittle yourself. I just learned from the experience of my predecessors. I gained these experiences from my predecessors in the previous era."


    "What? Has the old gentleman seen a master in the era before?" Xiao was shocked.


    The old man looked a little embarrassed and shook his head. "That''s not true. I just inherited some opportunities from the previous era. These experiences were obtained from those opportunities."


    "I see."


    Xiao could not help being silent.


    Then, without much opening, the bald head suddenly said, "child, I see that there is a Tathagata found in your body and a sense of relic. Did you inherit the Sakyamuni opportunity of the world in the last era?"


    "Exactly."


    The three spirits suddenly exclaimed, and their eyes showed a trace of horror.


    The spirit body of humanity could not help saying, "this is amazing. He actually inherits two sources in his body. No, he also has humanity and witchcraft. Boy, tell me honestly, do you build four roads?"


    "I''ve really practiced the devil, Buddhism, humanity and witchcraft." Xiao Naihe didn''t hide it.


    "That''s it, good guy. Besides the demon and Buddha, your witchcraft is also the source power. And your humanity seems to be close to the source. If your humanity cultivation reaches a higher level, you can transform into a real humanity source, and there will be four sources at that time." the humanitarian old man sighed gently.


    The bald monk continued: "this is more than that. The benefactor has built four roads. Now he has built nine peaks. Moreover, if the poor monk is right, you have successfully integrated the Tao. If you succeed in creating the Tao, you will have the ability to overcome the five failures of heaven and man immediately."


    The other two spirits sighed.


    Yes, if these three people were alive, they would be more powerful at their peak than Xiao Naihe''s last life.


    But so what, still can''t escape the decline of heaven and man.


    But Xiao Naihe is different. If he succeeds in creating Taoism, heaven and earth will enter the end of the law in the future era, and heaven and man will decline, tens of billions and hundreds of billions of lives will become nothing, but Xiao Naihe can survive. This is the most powerful means.


    "Three elders, the Chen beixuan you mentioned, can he ignore the five decline of heaven and man?" Xiao Naihe suddenly asked.


    The humanitarian old man nodded and shook his head again, which made Xiao confused.


    "Chen beixuan is unfathomable. Even if he exists in the passive realm, he is also the top person in this level. He should be able to step into a higher level. We don''t know whether there is a way above passive. However, Chen beixuan is really likely to survive the five declines of heaven and man."


    "In those years, there were only four people who were most likely to step into the passive and pass through the five decline of heaven and man. The first was Chen beixuan. He was the first person in the way of heaven and naturally had this qualification."


    "The second one is called ''Hong''. He has some grudges with us. This man is the ancestor of the witch family and the first guy to practice the ''dust control witch book''. In those years, he seemed to have created a unique skill called ''heaven and earth God sky map'', which is known to be able to survive the five decline of heaven and man. Although he has some abilities, he can''t succeed." the old man humanist suddenly smiled coldly when he said this.


    Tai Koo hung?


    However, Xiao couldn''t help thinking of the "heaven and earth God sky map" left by Taikoo hung.


    "I also know the sky map of Tianlun God. Why do you say it''s impossible to succeed?"


    "Hum, although Hong is extremely talented, he doesn''t practice the right way. Instead, he takes the wrong side of the sword. That Tianlun Shenxiao tuchuang is made of the blood of the children of the Wu family. Each display requires the blood of hundreds of thousands or even millions of children. The Wu people are few and can''t stand Hong''s experiment. However, in order to control the other three realms, he was killed by several passive experts Unite and kill together. "


    Another demon spirit body waved and was unwilling to mention Taigu Hong.


    Xiao Naihe felt a little moved in his heart. He suddenly thought that Bai inorganic didn''t seem to care about the sky map until he got the sky map.


    You know, at that time, the "heaven and earth God sky map" claimed to be able to survive the five decline of heaven and man, but Bai inorganic was unmoved and tore it up directly.


    Did that guy already know that the "sky map" could not be achieved at all? What is the origin of white inorganic?


    "The third one is a little like your boy. He is called ''Saint''. This son is the existence of sanxiu Avenue. Before we died, this son had stepped into nine times and one yuan and began to melt. I don''t know how he is now?" the old man suddenly sighed.


    "Tai Koo Sheng?"


    Xiao Naihe said quietly, "the saint has been seated. At the critical moment of creating the Tao, he was secretly plotted by the new body of the Tao of heaven."


    "Really? That''s a pity." the bald monk also sighed and regretted in his tone: "the order of heaven has always been mysterious and ambitious. Even if Chen beixuan died, the next generation of heaven will still have the same temperament."


    "However, this generation of heaven''s way is not much better. The thing that happened more than 6000 years ago has seriously damaged the essence of heaven''s way and degraded from a passive economy."


    Next, Xiao Naihe carefully collected the six world Jihad more than 6000 years ago.


    After hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, the three old men couldn''t help showing a trace of brilliance in their eyes and said slowly: "We know the third plane. In those years, we also broke through the air and stepped into the Taiyu to find the third plane. At that time, the third plane of the alien was not very spiritual. Almost until the end of the law, we knew that the third plane was in the last era. There was no other way but to return to the first plane."


    "But I didn''t expect that the alien would launch six world jihad in order to occupy the first plane, but what really surprised me was that the alien Avenue would become the second generation origin of the first plane."


    "Amitabha!" the bald monk folded his palms: "the alien Avenue has been handed down for countless generations. Naturally, it has its own mystery. Although it has squeezed out the origin of my Great Buddha, I have to admit the mystery of the alien Avenue."


    These three people could not help discussing the origin of the avenue at this time.


    "Each of these three people is above me at the peak. Especially at that time, the two demon practitioners and Buddhists, although they are not rare books on the source of cultivation, their own strength is no longer under the two sources. Unfortunately, if they are alive, I can get some experience from them."


    Xiao shook his head and looked sorry. Then his heart moved and suddenly asked, "by the way, who is the last person who has the chance to get through the five decline of heaven and man?"


    The humanitarian old man was a little stunned, pondered for a moment, and a trace of fine light appeared in his eyes. He said slowly, "this man''s origin is mysterious. I don''t know the old man, but I only know that he calls himself the ''Emperor''!"

 Chapter 1822

    Emperor?


    Huang Lin?


    Xiao was shocked. He found that his shock today should be the most since his rebirth.


    Even if you are a man for two generations, the combined number of shocks is not as many as the secrets said by the three spirits today.


    "Emperor, do you say that man calls himself ''Emperor''?"


    "Yes, how do you know him?" the old man''s eyes lit up and seemed to catch something in Xiao Naihe''s expression.


    Xiao could not help but pondering for a moment. Suddenly, his mind moved. A mass of light and shadow condensed in the center of his eyebrows. The light and shadow gathered into a Dharma phase.


    This is the divine projection.


    In this projection, there appeared the appearance of "huanglin", and Xiao tried to simulate some of the breath of huanglin.


    "Hmm? That''s him! This guy survived from Taigu? It''s amazing. I didn''t expect it."


    The eyes of the three spirits showed a touch of surprise.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe has become very calm. He vaguely knows that today he may be able to know some secrets about "huanglin" from these three spirits.


    At the beginning, Guanhai had said that Huang Lin''s former name was "Huang", but Xiao didn''t care much.


    However, hearing these three people''s words today, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt a mysterious and extreme charm from them.


    Since Huang Lin survived from ancient times, the three spirits realized that he was nothing.


    However, why do Guanhai and Zongsheng know Huang Lin? Guanhai and Zongsheng are people from different worlds. Even Huang Lin''s former name knows, which makes Xiao Naihe feel surprised.


    "The man named ''Huang'' is now pseudonymed huanglin. I once had a hand with him. He is powerful. Although he has hidden a lot of skills, he is definitely the best in the passive realm. The breath left on him is not humanitarian or Buddhist, but more like a road I have never seen."


    Xiao Naihe slowly recalled his every move about fighting Huang Lin.


    "I see, but there are some things you don''t know. Do you think there are only" people, Buddha, demons, witches, demons and gods "in the first aspect? In the previous era, there were many sources of roads. If these sources of roads could still be handed down, they would not be six sources now, maybe dozens or even hundreds of sources Maybe. "


    Hearing the words of the old man, Xiao suddenly realized, "Isn''t the road that huanglin cultivates actually the origin of the road that has been inherited in other eras? No wonder, no wonder I can''t feel the breath of the six origins in him. If so, what kind of person is huanglin that can cultivate the roads of other eras? Is it... Did he survive from other eras?"


    At the thought of this, Xiao couldn''t help feeling a kind of absurdity.


    If Huang Lin really survived from other eras, doesn''t it mean that Huang Lin can survive the five decline of heaven and man, which is more powerful than Bai inorganic?


    "The emperor''s origin is mysterious. He is not lower than Chen beixuan. We don''t know his depth. If he is still alive now, he may have reached an extremely wise level." the bald monk sighed slightly.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. Huang Lin was afraid that he was more powerful than he thought. No wonder such powerful roles as Huaxiang, junyongye and Huoluo had to infiltrate into the God competition and get the secret of Huang Lin''s promotion.


    And huanglin doesn''t seem to be very important to this secret. It seems that he can give it to others. What is the origin of huanglin.


    Suddenly, Xiao felt a vibration in the void. Originally, the star curtain above his head shook, as if countless stars hit.


    Suddenly there was a terrible momentum, which was a taste of the oppression of the divine spirit. Xiao Naihe''s body and the divine spirit had a feeling of being torn apart.


    "This is... Chen beixuan''s breath? Is he like us? The spirit body has not completely fallen, but he is trapped in this relic?"


    The humanitarian old man suddenly changed his face and turned his eyes, "boy, how did you get in?"


    Xiao Naihe probably told the three spirits about the fact that he and long Aotian stepped into the passive ruins


    At this time, the three people heard that their faces showed a strange look. They looked at each other, shook their heads and said, "I didn''t expect such an end! If I guessed correctly, Chen beixuan should be the spirit body that didn''t fall completely, but maybe he had a hand and foot on the Dragon Aotian you said."


    "You mean... Chen beixuan wants to pass on his opportunity to long Aotian?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. If this is true, it will not be easy for Xiao Naihe to kill long Aotian.


    Now Xiao Naihe hasn''t fully recovered to his peak. At most, he is an ordinary nine peaks. Even if there are two fate Taoist weapons, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to win long Aotian.


    "Hum." the old man smiled coldly: "I''m afraid it''s not that easy. Chen beixuan is stronger than any of the three of us. Although the spirit body of the three of us can survive, we don''t have much spiritual power. Chen beixuan is the way of heaven and absorbs a lot of heaven''s luck. He is more harmful than us. Even if there is one spirit body left, I''m afraid he can be reborn."


    Xiuyao''s spirit nodded: "yes, I''m afraid Chen beixuan has another idea..."


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed. If Chen beixuan took away long Aotian, he was afraid that he would be the first to find himself at that time.


    Chen beixuan''s terror is absolutely ten times and a hundred times stronger than long Aotian!


    For a moment, Xiao Naihe also felt a lot of crisis.


    The old man seemed to see what Xiao Naihe meant and laughed: "Although Chen beixuan is powerful, he has been dead for so many years, and his spirit is extremely weak. Even if he can win, it takes at least five or six days to win a master with nine peaks. If you can rise to the passive realm in these five or six days, you don''t have to be afraid of Chen beixuan."


    Xiao Naihe looked strange. "Is it possible to ascend to the passive realm in five or six days?"


    The three old men smiled awkwardly: "you are the Fourth Avenue. If you cultivate only one avenue, it is still no problem to ascend to the passive state in five or six days, but the four avenues are too difficult. It is only possible if the three of us pass all our essence to you at the peak."


    Then the humanitarian old man sighed gently: "Hey, if you are not a nine fold peak, if you are just a creator level, maybe the three of us will move our minds and take away your body. However, your body power is strong, and the three of us will never be able to integrate. At that time, the spirit body will not enter your body, and maybe it will disappear."


    The three spirits did not hide their desire at all. At this time, Xiao Naihe had vaguely felt some thoughts of the three spirits from seeing them.


    However, Xiao was not afraid. The four kinds of roads in his body were mixed. Even Chen beixuan, the first person in heaven, was afraid that he could not take away his own flesh.


    "Don''t be afraid, we three old guys are just gods and spirits, and now we show up to talk to you. I''m afraid it will disappear in a while. Once the gods and spirits disappear, the aura left in this relic will quickly pass away, pour into the boundary river and turn into black. It''s a pity."


    Xiao raised his head and looked around.


    Yes, there is spiritual power in this relic. If Xiao could get some of it, he might be able to recover to the peak at one fell swoop.


    However, these auras are not under your control and cannot be absorbed at all.


    "The three of US fought with Chen beixuan for so long and finally fell here. If we let him go out alive, we would be too unwilling. Boy, we can use the last bit of spiritual power to give you all the Reiki in this relic. It''s possible to push you to the realm of no chance at one fell swoop. Maybe you want to promise to kill Chen beixuan and never go out, how about it?"


    The eyes of the humanitarian old man were like the bright moon, shining and pointing directly at the heart of the people.


    Xiao Naihe''s face remained unchanged, but his heart moved secretly and began to consider some things.


    Although the conditions of these three people are very attractive, they have to deal with Chen beixuan by themselves.


    Who is Chen beixuan? He is the first person in heaven.


    Even if Xiao Naihe was at his peak, that is, in his last life, he was not Chen beixuan''s opponent.


    "However, if Chen beixuan takes away long Aotian''s body and controls long Aotian''s memory at that time, knows the things in this relic and my existence, he will come to me. Sooner or later, I''d better promise these three people."


    The idea moved, but Xiao finally nodded.


    The three spirits laughed and felt relieved.


    The bald monk smiled and said, "the benefactor is also a Buddhist. Although the poor monk passed on this aura to you, he can be regarded as inheriting the mantle of the poor monk."


    "That''s right. You inherited the mantle of the three of us. Remember the names of the three of us. My name is Zhao juexien!"


    "India day!"


    "Sifang Hou!"


    The three men gave their names respectively.


    Xiao Naihe burst out a trace of pure light in his eyes: "my name is Xiao Naihe."


    "Well, the aura in this relic was formed by our own aura after the fall of the three of us. If you absorb it, you may be able to advance to the passive state at one fell swoop. From now on, you can absorb as much as you can in these five or six days."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao was suddenly black.

 Chapter 1823

    Time is in a hurry. Six days later.


    At this time, the wild continent was quiet, as if there were no human shadow.


    The people in Yantian pavilion are still active.


    But they did not know that a dark scene suddenly appeared outside the wild continent.


    Boom, boom!


    At this time, there was a huge noise, just like the collision of heaven and earth, with a momentum of overturning the whole world.


    At this time, a powerful force bombarded the forbidden border on the wild continent.


    In order to guard against outsiders, Xiao Naihe set up a forbidden barrier on the wild mainland and connected it to Yantian Pavilion. There are three largest forbidden barriers in total. Even the experts of jiuzhong peak need at least half a day to break it.


    If you have the support and transportation force of the night king, you can at least hold on for one more day.


    But recently, at least 100000 people fell from the sky, and several huge flying ships and ark drove over in the void.


    A man appeared on the deck and was using all his strength to attack the barrier.


    If Xiao Naihe were here now, he would recognize that the man who hit the barrier was the king of fire.


    Not only the king of Huoluo, but also wushenyi, immortal elder, Nalan invincible, beisongyang, Lingxiao and others.


    They have more than 100000 people in their hands.


    These people are their people. A martial god itself is the most likely existence of God in Danting.


    Half of them are people who take refuge in Wushen I.


    As soon as Wu Shen said he would attack Yantian Pavilion, these people followed him like chicken blood. First, they wanted to divide Yantian Pavilion. Second, they actually wanted to make a good impression on Wu Shen Yi.


    But now all the attention of Wu Shenyi is in front of Yantian Pavilion.


    He only saw a flash of pure light in his eyes, just like a demon in heaven. The ferocity and hatred were extremely strong;.


    If the eye could kill, I''m afraid the barrier would have been broken.


    "I''m afraid Xiao Naihe set up this barrier. Xiao Naihe has reached the nine peaks. There are endless means. It''s no surprise to have such magic powers. However, it takes at least half a day to break this forbidden barrier."


    The king of fire thought for a moment.


    Beisongyang smiled coldly: "half a day is half a day. Now the whole wild continent is surrounded by us. No fly can fly out. No one in Yantian Pavilion can escape. I want to let these disciples of Yantian Pavilion sink into this boundless terror in this half a day."


    In the presence of several people, Xiao Nai was the enemy of life and death. Once Xiao Nai died, these people took all the spearheads out of Yantian Pavilion.


    At this time, the whole Yantian pavilion was in a panic.


    Although Dai Jun was powerful, he also knew some of the news and hurried to the night king.


    Nowadays, many people in Yantian Pavilion know the existence of the night king.


    Especially Dai Jun''s grandfather, he knew that the strength of the night king was unfathomable, almost to the level of Xiao Naihe.


    So at this time, the first person he looked for was the night king.


    "Under the night king, those people are bad people. What should we do? And I feel that the breath of the son doesn''t exist at all. What happened?"


    Dai Jun''s grandfather''s eyes moved and suddenly saw Yun Weixue behind the night king. At this time, Yun Weixue also came to find the night king, but she knew from the night king that Xiao Naihe was not dead, so she was not nervous all the time.


    Even if others attack Yantian Pavilion, Yun Weixue is still very calm.


    "He''ll be fine. I can feel that his strength has become more and more powerful. Now he has reached an unfathomable level. But he can''t come because of some things. You tell them to go down and let those disciples open the mountain gate array. I''ll support him during this period."


    Naturally, the night king would not tell Dai Jun that Xiao Naihe had left a spiritual brand in his body. The spiritual brand not only did not disappear, but also became more and more powerful.


    This means that Xiao Naihe is not only not dead, but also may have advanced to a mysterious realm now.


    Even when the king realized this, his heart shook.


    "OK."


    Dai Jun nodded, gritted his teeth, and then retreated.


    At this time, Yun Weixue also walked out of the yard, and a trace of fine light appeared in his eyes: "well, I know you''re still alive, but where are you now? What''s the reason why you can''t come back for the time being?"


    While talking, yunweixue''s thoughts didn''t know where they had gone.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe is still among the ruins.


    After six days of pregnancy, Xiao Naihe absorbed almost the aura in the ruins.


    Even Zhao juexien didn''t expect that Xiao could absorb their aura in just six days.


    You know, the three of them also existed in the passive realm in the ancient times.;


    Even after such a long time, these auras have gradually degenerated, but they will not degenerate too much.


    A practitioner with nine peaks can absorb the aura of the three of them, and how can he not shock them so quickly.


    "How can this Xiao not have more than a dozen internal worlds? Otherwise, how can it absorb so fast and so much." that was the first idea of Sifang Hou.


    But Xiao knows best that his body is a world of time and space, because time changes.


    In the eyes of Zhao juexien, Xiao absorbed it for six days.


    But in Xiao Naihe, he has absorbed 600 days, almost two years.


    If you follow the normal speed, it will take at least several years for a master with nine peaks to absorb the aura here.


    But Xiao doesn''t have to.


    "My spiritual power is now full of a mysterious level. It not only restores the state of fighting with long Aotian, but also goes further. I don''t know what level I have reached now. It seems that I have been infinitely close to the passive state."


    Xiao Naihe thought in his heart.


    He had already entered the realm of half passive before, and now his strength is further.


    Xiao could feel that if he was facing long Aotian now, he would have enough power to kill long Aotian in the long family courtyard.


    That is the transformation of power.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe slowly opened his eyes. A very strange scene suddenly appeared in front of him, but it just flashed away. Xiao Naihe couldn''t catch it and didn''t care.


    "Xiao Naihe, how are you now?"


    Zhao juexian looked at Xiao Naihe, and his eyes showed colorful light, emitting a breath that made him tremble.


    "I... I feel very good now. My four roads have reached a peak level, but I haven''t stepped into the passive realm at one fell swoop. Although the distance is not much, I haven''t felt the sign of the unity of origin."


    Xiao Naihe said carefully.


    His every move now is full of strength, far more powerful than before.


    But Xiao knew that he had not really stepped into the passive realm.


    "It''s no wonder that you haven''t completely created the Tao. Even if you absorb more power, you can''t really step into the unity of origin. However, your inner world is very powerful. You can absorb the Reiki of the three of us in these six days. You know, the Reiki in this relic was formed by our own power before we fell."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    Then the four directions Hou sighed gently: "Hey, when we fell, in order not to let Chen beixuan go out, we specially integrated the power of the three people into a dead door and summoned the power of the stars. However, it seems that you should have experienced the power of the stars. If we can integrate the power of the stars into your body, maybe you can go further."


    As soon as Xiao listened, he suddenly thought of the two star forces he had faced before he came in.


    That was the most dangerous time Xiao Naihe had ever encountered in his life.


    Since his rebirth, although he has encountered many dangers, he has also appeared in life-threatening desperate situations several times.


    But none was as dangerous as the star strike six days ago.


    If Xiao Naihe had not been reborn at the critical moment, I was afraid that Xiao Naihe would have died.


    "Chen beixuan is different. He is only afraid to form his own strength into a living door. He thinks he can escape safely, but he didn''t expect to end up trapped here for so many years like us."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. The three people suddenly became quiet now.


    Zhao juexian sighed softly, "Xiao, you have the aura of the three of us now. Although you are not passive now, you can''t get out without a source. You are the first person. Promise us never to let Chen beixuan go out. If Chen beixuan goes out, I''m afraid this first face will become more chaotic."


    Xiao Naihe said in a deep voice, "since I have received the aura support of the three, you three can be regarded as my benefactors. I promise you that I will never let Chen beixuan go out."


    "Good!"


    Zhao juexian laughed, and then his aura suddenly became extremely thin.


    "By the way, the three of us will integrate all our memories into your mind after the spirit body is broken. You... If you have time in the future, look at the memories of the three of us and see if you need help!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the spirits of Zhao juexien, Sifang Hou and Yin RI had slowly disappeared, as if they had disappeared into a wisp of smoke.


    This wisp of smoke slowly flew into the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows. At this time, Xiao Naihe was shocked, and a trace of essence appeared in his eyes: "don''t worry, I promised you that I would never let Chen beixuan leave here!"


    With that, Xiao was like a meteor, bouncing between his fingers to break the void.

 Chapter 1824

    "How did Xiao die?"


    "King Huoluo, they are attacking Yantian pavilion?"


    "A master with nine peaks appeared in Yantian Pavilion and stopped the fire king temporarily?"


    "The sky demon perished and annihilated and asked someone to mediate, but he didn''t do it. Hey hey, the immortal elder of the Danting court plotted against the fire Lord at the critical moment, but he was turned back in the end."


    These news slowly spread to Zongsheng''s ears, and Zongsheng''s face was smiling at this time.


    The hatred between him and Xiao Naihe can''t be described in a few words. Last time Xiao Naihe combined two people to watch the sea and calculated him by separate projection.


    So far, there is a great feud between Zongsheng and Xiao Naihe.


    "I didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe died, but the boy was so arrogant that he thought he was invincible in the world. It''s good to die." Zong Sheng said slightly, "what''s the reaction of viewing the sea now? Viewing the sea is the same as the boy. Xiao Naihe died. I''m afraid that the guy viewing the sea should change his plan."


    The man standing behind Zongsheng arched his hands and said quickly, "Lord Guanhai hasn''t done anything yet. It seems very calm."


    Zong Sheng shook his head and a fine light flashed in his eyes. He sat in the master''s chair and buttoned his armrest with his fingers. "The guy watching the sea is very deep and can''t look at the surface. Who knows what he''s thinking behind him. Our birth this time will soon attract the attention of others. If it''s not difficult to come forward now, I''d like to see the scene of the attack of Yantian Pavilion myself."


    "Now there is a master with nine peaks in Yantian Pavilion, and the immortal elders in the Danting camp seem to turn around to help Yantian Pavilion. However, there are Huoluo king and beisongyang on the other side. It seems that even Jun Yongye and Huaxiang have shot."


    Judging from the situation, although Yantian pavilion has some hope, it has little hope. On the side of Wushen I, there are two nine peaks and two and a half steps without a source. In addition, various forces strive to attack Yantian Pavilion in order to please Wushen I.


    The most ridiculous thing for Zong Sheng is that although Xiao Naihe assisted Liu Xiu of Danting, he also had some friendship with the demon annihilation that day. But unexpectedly, Liu Xiu''s side just asked people to mediate. Although they helped Yantian Pavilion, it seems that they are just pretending.


    People with a little brain know that Liu Xiu will not waste her strength here.


    Although you can compete with the God of martial arts, the momentum is on the side of the God of martial arts, and there is no chance of winning over Liu Xiu and perishing annihilation.


    Since they think Xiao is dead, Yantian Pavilion is of little value.


    Xiao Naihe supported Yantian Pavilion alone. Without Xiao Naihe, Yantian pavilion would be nothing.


    Of course, to their surprise, there is a master with nine peaks in Yantian Pavilion, but he has no advantage in the face of the general situation.


    While the news reached Zongsheng, it also reached the ears of sea watchers.


    At this time, the sea watcher was sitting on the top of the tower. Liu Shan sent a message to the sea Watcher: "Yantian Pavilion is now besieged by Wushen and others. What shall we do?"


    "Wait and see what happens."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, among the passive relics, Xiao Naihe had walked out of the dead door. His figure rushed out like lightning. At that moment, he stepped a little and appeared ten miles away.


    Now Xiao Naihe relies on Zhao Jue Xian. They send the aura in the ruins into Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Xiao Naihe has not only recovered his previous nine peaks, but also become a half step passive level.


    If he is successful in creating Tao, he is the unity of origin immediately, even more powerful than at the peak of his last life.


    "Now I''ve got so many opportunities from Zhao juexien and the three of them, but what really attracts my attention is the secret of their five failures that day."


    Xiao Naihe has accumulated so much experience, not to mention knowing the world, but he is also knowledgeable and knows a lot of things.


    But for the records of the decline of heaven and man, the materials he read have always been vague.


    Now I know so many secrets about the decline of heaven and man in these three spirits. No wonder I am touched in my heart.


    "There are three thousand avenues. In this first aspect, there are countless eras, and there are different origins of avenues in each era. I thought I had set a precedent by building four Avenues. I was a little complacent. But now it seems that in the previous era, someone might have come to me, or even stronger."


    Zhao juexien and the three of them said that in the era of the first face, a very few experts could survive the decline of heaven and man, enter the depths of Taiyu and look for others.


    Ordinary passive experts dare not say that they can go deep into the depths of Taiyu at will.


    And now there are only two planes found, not to mention their first plane, the Star River burial of the second plane and the alien world of the third plane. It is the end of the era and life, and it is impossible to live any more.


    However, Xiao also believed that there must be more than these three planes in the universe. The universe is endless, and there are so many plane civilizations.


    Maybe there are other plane civilizations hundreds of millions of light-years away from their first plane, but even if you know there is, you must have a way to shuttle through the universe and enter the depths of the universe.


    Xiao can''t do it now, nor can he do it in the north and south.


    Maybe Bai inorganic can, and Huang Lin of Danting can, but he may not have this strength.


    Ordinary passive experts, who go deep into Taiyu, are likely to get lost in it, just as white inorganic experts can do so.


    "No wonder Zhao juexian said that only by stepping on the passive can they have this great ability. But is there a way above the passive?"


    Xiao Naihe felt a little moved in his heart. For the first time, after his rebirth, he felt that his experience and knowledge were completely insufficient.


    Just when Xiao Naihe''s floating all kinds of thoughts, suddenly, a green smoke filled all around, and a gas field beyond the control of nature suddenly burst out.


    Xiao Naihe just felt that his acupoints, orifices and flesh were tense at this time, and even produced an unprecedented terror.


    It was a tremor.


    This has happened only twice since Xiao Naihe was reborn.


    The first time I saw God huanglin, the second time I met the two stars of the death gate.


    It was an instinctive tremor, a little scared, and was not controlled by Xiao Naihe at all.


    "If you want to control my heart, break it for me."


    Xiao was worthy of being the first person without a source. When he felt a trace of influence on his original heart, a light burst out in his eyes, just like the light and fire in the night.


    Then, the flesh and blood of Xiao Naihe''s body protection made a zizizi sound, which was the power form generated by his spiritual power to the limit.


    Since Xiao Naihe pushed to the level of half step passivity at one stroke, although he still had no clue about the path of creation, he would never be inferior to anyone in the world in terms of strength and mood.


    In addition, Zhao juexien, Sifang Hou and India Japan still have their Taoist experience in their memory. Now they are integrated into Xiao Naihe''s mind. In addition to these three people, there are Taikoo Hong, Taikoo Sheng, Jiuwu youhuang and Lou Lanzi.


    In addition, Xiao Naihe''s memory of his previous life has gathered so many passive Taoist Dharma memories. It can be said that there are almost no characters with such complex memories in the 3300 world today.


    Although the effect is extremely high, it is also a little bad. That is, it is too complex. Xiao can''t completely follow these Taoist experience if he wants to create Tao.


    But to push through the old and bring forth the new.


    How difficult it is to push through the old and bring forth the new in the memory of so many passive masters.


    If Xiao can do it, he can become a character of white inorganic level in one step, even more terrible.


    "This is..."


    Suddenly, the surrounding gas field condensed together, and a pure light shrouded the edge of Xiao Naihe, forming an octagonal cage.


    At that moment, a halo erupted in Xiao Naihe''s pupil and condensed between Xiao Naihe''s palms.


    I only saw how Xiao raised his palm.


    "Big modern Buddha palm."


    With a sharp drink, his five fingers turned, and a powerful force rolled up and rolled down, suddenly rolling down, compressing the air flow around into an extremely vacuum.


    In an instant, the whole relic seemed to be pumped into a vacuum, just like stepping into the extraterritorial starry sky.


    The extraterritorial starry sky is different from Taiyu, although both places are in vacuum.


    However, the extraterritorial starry sky is, after all, at the junction of the divine world and the 3300 world, which belongs to the inner starry sky.


    Taiyu is the outer star beyond the plane.


    Let Xiao Naihe feel like stepping into the inner star sky for a moment, just like what force sends Xiao Naihe into another space.


    Buddha light is heavy.


    Xiao Naihe raised the palm of the Buddha, which was like a sea of mountains, releasing endless golden light.


    "Broken!"


    A burst of noise, as if two huge planets collided together, and the whole ruins shook at this time.


    In the space under the boundary river, Xiao even had a feeling of being thrown into the endless boundary river.


    "This force vaguely contains the power of the great Qi of heaven and earth..."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows.


    At this time, a figure appeared behind him. His eyes were like a torch.


    The only thing that made Xiao Naihe feel cautious was the heavy aura on this man.


    "Long Aotian?"


    This man is long Aotian.


    However, Xiao suddenly had a flash of thought, and his heart moved. A name was called out: "Chen beixuan?"


    "It seems that the three old ghosts have told you."


    The voice was very low. Although it was still the voice of long Aotian, Xiao could not hear a kind of unfathomable in his tone.


    That''s what long Aotian can''t show. Although long Aotian is powerful. But in the eyes of Xiao Naihe at the beginning, he was at most the level of immortal elders.


    Not to mention that Xiao Naihe has stepped into the first person level under passivity.


    But Xiao Naihe looked at the man in front of him, but he had an unfathomable feeling. It only shows that the man in front of us is not long Aotian.


    "I robbed the owner of this house, but it seems that your house is even better. I not only robbed the house, but also got the memory of this body. I know that you, like the" Saint "boy, are three spiritual beings, and have reached the level of integration. Your house is much better than my body. If I get your house, I will recover to the peak soon."


    Long Aotian... No, it should be Chen beixuan.


    At this time, when Chen beixuan spoke, a trace of clear fire appeared on his fingertips and jumped up like a ghost.


    It was a means to extract fire power from heaven and earth. Although Xiao could do it anyway, he could never do it better than Chen beixuan.


    "Is your name Xiao Naihe? I have some skills. I want your cottage."


    Just as Xiao thought before, once Chen beixuan took away long Aotian''s body, he would be the first to find himself.


    "The way of heaven is boundless, sky fire stove!"


    While talking, the clear fire in Chen beixuan''s hand suddenly jumped, like a flame, fused in the void.


    The next moment, the flame became bigger and bigger, forming a huge stove, and Chen beixuan grabbed the huge stove and hit Xiao Naihe hard.


    For a time, the original vacuum around became incomparably majestic under the mixing of sky fire.


    It was as if the forces around him had been torn apart. Xiao seemed to be in the fire at this moment, burning brightly all over.


    Boom, boom!


    It was the sound of the flame burning, and Xiao Naihe''s body was in the stove.


    If an ordinary ninth repairman enters the stove, he will be burned clean.


    But Xiao Naihe has been reborn since nirvana, and his own strength has begun to surpass that before.


    With the help of Zhao juexian, the demon scriptures of the heavens were completed and the six true bodies were achieved.


    Xiao Naihe''s sixth true body is the true body of heaven, which is derived from the form of heaven itself. Coupled with the spirit of demon Taoism, it becomes more and more mysterious.


    "This is the true body of heaven. Are your six true bodies complete? So you have completed the demon scriptures of the heavens?"


    Chen beixuan frowned. He saw Xiao Naihe in the stove. There was nothing at all, and he was covered with flame. The flame was three inches away from Xiao Naihe.


    With Xiao Nai''s current strength, even if he eats these flames directly, he may not have much damage.


    "Although the sky fire is powerful, it can''t compare with the karma fire in the underworld. Chen beixuan, it''s not your time now. I''ll let you see what the back waves push the front waves."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao pushed his two palms and showed his "nine witches'' way of palming.".


    A fire of the underworld suddenly burst out from Xiao Naihe''s palm, like a dragon and snake. At the moment of jumping out, he climbed up directly.


    Zizi


    The next moment, I only saw Chen beixuan, a huge stove, slowly absorbed in the fire of the underworld.


    "The flame absorbs the flame? The infernal world industry fire absorbs my sky fire?" Chen beixuan felt a slight shock in his heart.

 Chapter 1825

    Chen beixuan has never seen the fire in the underworld.


    But it is the first time to use the karma fire of the underworld to devour your own sky fire.


    "The reason why that guy Hong was able to shake the world was because he controlled the underworld, got karma fire, and integrated his own strength with the karma fire in the underworld. I didn''t expect that there was that guy''s shadow on you."


    Chen beixuan gently breathed out a breath. When he spoke, he only saw Chen beixuan grab the huge stove and pour the surrounding fire into Chen beixuan''s body.


    His own power is to use the spiritual power in the Dragon proud celestial body.


    Although Chen beixuan also sent his spiritual power into long Aotian''s body, after all, he is a remnant soul, and long Aotian is a nine peak existence.


    Chen beixuan consumed a lot of power to take away long Aotian. There was not much power left, so he mostly borrowed the power of long Aotian.


    It''s not like Xiao Naihe. Zhao juexien thought they couldn''t take away Xiao Naihe''s body and gave Xiao Naihe the aura left by the three people in the ruins.


    But Chen beixuan had to consume a lot of aura to take away long Aotian''s cottage.


    From this point of view, the standing score is high and low!


    "Xiao Naihe, I don''t want to take away your cottage. Although you are a three cultivation, you don''t have much effect on me. Use this cottage and refine it again in the future, and I can recover to the peak. If you help me, you can not only step into the passive in the future, but also understand the secret opportunity to get through the five decline of heaven and man."


    Chen beixuan put away his strength and made himself seem to become an ordinary person.


    Xiao Naihe knew that Chen beixuan was an introverted essence, and could explode a thunderbolt at any time.


    "The secret of the decline of heaven and man? Hey hey, although Chen beixuan is powerful, you didn''t seem to have this ability in those years, otherwise you wouldn''t fall here together under the combination of Zhao juexian, Sifang Hou and India and Japan."


    "Yes, I really didn''t understand the secret of the five decline of heaven and man at the beginning, but I inherited the experience of heaven in many eras, and now I have a complete system. If I want to understand the five decline of heaven and man, it is just around the corner."


    Chen beixuan actually inherited the experience of heaven in the previous era? I don''t know whether there is this inheritance of the noumenon of heaven.


    The thought moved, but Xiao Naihe''s still very calm on his face. He only heard Xiao Naihe smile: "your heavenly way is not believable. When the ''Saint'' was creating the way, he was secretly plotted by the new heavenly way. Moreover, I had some contradictions with this heavenly way body before. Cooperating with you is seeking skin from the tiger."


    "You should be talking about Chen Ming. He is my disciple. This generation''s Tiandao surname. If I go out, I can restore the essence of Tiandao at that time. At that time, he can''t help listening to me."


    Xiao Naihe smiled coldly. If the two heavenly ways were formed, it would not be so simple between heaven and earth at that time.


    Heaven has great ambition. Neither Chen beixuan nor Chen Ming is an ordinary person.


    At the time of the six world Jihad, the alien world came. The first person to deal with was Tiandao Chen Ming.


    According to his strength, Chen Ming at that time should be at the level of Jiuwu youhuang and baiinorganic.


    However, people in other worlds will be the first to hit the way of heaven. They know that once a jihad is launched, the way of heaven is definitely the most difficult one.


    Chen Ming, the way of heaven, has given Xiao a headache, not to mention Chen beixuan.


    Moreover, Xiao felt that Chen beixuan''s words seemed to have other meanings. If he really cooperated with Chen beixuan, the person who really suffered at that time must be himself.


    "No, I don''t have that ability. If I want to succeed in creating Tao, I will still have a chance to tide over the decline of heaven and man. Besides, I have promised Zhao juexien, Sifang Hou and Yin RI that they won''t let you go out."


    "You have to think clearly. The three of them are dead, and I may let you go further."


    "The way of heaven is mysterious and ambitious. You were besieged and fell in order to control the five realms. Cooperating with people like you is to seek skin from the tiger. We''d better stop talking nonsense and wait until I solve you. At that time, draw a trace of original power from your spirit of the way of heaven, which can also be used to deal with Chen Ming."


    "Hey, since that''s the case, I don''t insist. It''s too simple if you can handle it at your peak because of my fall. Do you know why I can become the first generation of heaven?"


    The last "Ma" sound had not yet fallen. Suddenly, Xiao felt that his ear exploded, as if it had been overturned in the ruins, and a towering momentum spread out, like an ancient real dragon.


    No, it should be beyond the existence of Taigu real dragon.


    "Chen beixuan really has a backhand. Although I knew it for a long time, now it seems that I still underestimate him."


    Xiao Naihe''s face sank, and a golden light broke out in his five fingers. It was his Tathagata handprint.


    "Wisdom fist seal, Dharma definition seal, diamond free seal, three seals in one, big day Tathagata fingerprint!"


    The power of the three seals formed three Dharma images of the Tathagata. An aperture appeared on Xiao Naihe''s forehead.


    This aperture gathers the light of colorful glass. As soon as it releases its brilliance, it seems to shine the whole relic in one breath, as if the night changes into day in an instant.


    "At the beginning, India and Japan just went beyond the nine nine to one, stepped into the Yang nine hundred and six, and entered the passive realm. However, your means should be to truly integrate the origin of Buddhism and Taoism and integrate a hundred apertures into one. If you give up other avenues, you can immediately become a passive existence by virtue of Buddhism and Taoism, even to the level of Sakyamuni and India and Japan."


    There was also a trace of surprise in Chen beixuan''s tone. Although he saw the power of Xiao Naihe in Chen beixuan''s memory, Xiao Naihe was at best a nine fold peak.


    But now it seems that Xiao Naihe has some conditions to meet the unity of origin.


    "Unfortunately, if you are really Buddhism and Taoism, I must not be your opponent now."


    Chen beixuan shook his head, but he still grabbed it in the void. The momentum on his body became more and more terrible. In the one that filled the air, all the air flow around poured into Xiao Naihe''s flesh.


    At the next moment, Chen beixuan seemed to want to use this force to crush Xiao Naihe.


    "The true body of Buddhism and Taoism breaks through the void."


    Xiao could not move. At this time, he thought of a giant Buddha. Each hole was a Tathagata.


    The Dharma phase of the Tathagata is as motionless as a mountain.


    Let Chen beixuan''s strength be incomparable, but he can''t shake Xiao.


    "Get up again, Tiandao Jinghe River."


    Then, Chen beixuan''s five fingers formed a claw in the void. It was such a claw. Every inch of power exceeded the nine limit.


    Whether Chen beixuan or Xiao Naihe, these two people can no longer be described by the nine realm.


    One is the first generation of heaven, which has an extremely ghostly talent.


    The other inherits the experience of Taoism from many passive legends, and integrates Taoism successfully.


    If the two great beings are placed in the 3300 world, they are the overlord of one world.


    But now the two men are fighting at the ruins under the boundary river.


    "Is Buddhism and Taoism as immovable as a mountain? Even if India and Japan are reborn and caught by me, I can''t say I can support it, let alone you."


    A cold flash flashed in Chen beixuan''s eyes. When he grasped it in the void, his Qi was as strong as swallowing the sky and rushed into the galaxy.


    Even if Chen beixuan could catch a small world, Xiao was not surprised.


    Unfortunately, Chen beixuan was not Chen beixuan in those days, and Xiao Naihe was not Xiao Naihe before.


    "As I said, the times have changed. It doesn''t belong to your times anymore. Chen beixuan, the Tao of heaven has come to an end."


    Xiao sighed gently. When he looked at Chen beixuan, there was a touch of regret and a trace of tenacity in his eyes.


    But in Chen beixuan''s eyes, there was an inexplicable palpitation!


    "Hmm? No, I''ll refund."


    It was a kind of trembling on instinct. Even Chen beixuan would have such a feeling, which means that he was really in danger.


    The only thing I saw was that Xiao Naihe was shining all over, and a scripture appeared on his head. When the four general scriptures appeared, Xiao Naihe''s strength soared, and it seemed to resonate with the real dragon blood essence in his body.


    At that moment, Chen beixuan seemed to be facing Zhao juexian, Sifang Hou and yinri.


    "Passive aura field? Can''t you be the reincarnation of passive practitioners?"


    If you have not stepped into the passive realm, otherwise it is impossible to produce such a passive gas field.


    Even if it is half step passive, or get the inheritance of passive experts, it can''t do this.


    Only when we really understand the unity of origin can we really simulate the passive gas field.


    Passive realm, gas field changes hundreds of millions, can not be casually described in one sentence, and any inheritance is useless.


    How can Xiao do this? Then this guy must have crossed the passive realm, but for what reason he degenerated to the current level.


    "The four general sutras make me sleepy."


    At this time, the total Sutra on Xiao Naihe''s head released a ten thousand feet of light, and Chen beixuan''s momentum seemed to be absorbed in this light.


    It was a feeling of stone sinking into the sea. No matter how hard Chen beixuan struggled, he seemed unable to struggle out.


    "Xiao Naihe, do you really want to do this?"


    "I''m the only one who says that if I let you leave here, it would be against your heart. You''d better stay and let me extract the power of the origin of heaven." Xiao Naihe smiled faintly.


    Chen beixuan snorted coldly: "since I Chen beixuan can achieve the first generation of heaven, I must have my own means. If you want to be taken down by you because of me, it''s too simple. I have to show you my real ability."

 Chapter 1826

    Somehow, after hearing this, Xiao Naihe had a different kind of danger in his heart.


    Xiao Naihe''s own feeling has not been under the heaven since the avenue was perfect.


    Now, after hearing Chen beixuan''s words, I immediately felt a strong feeling in my heart.


    "Four way fusion, smashing vacuum."


    Xiao Naihe did not hesitate. His body was like lightning, even more terrible than the speed of light.


    At that moment, he directly broke the sky curtain of the ruins, punched out, smashed the whole sky curtain directly and shuttled out.


    Then, put it directly above the boundary river.


    "Heaven''s magic cube."


    Chen beixuan''s eyes showed a vortex shape, as if in the air of reincarnation.


    Then the whirlpool of reincarnation in the pupil circled. After breaking the vacuum, the whole person seemed to expand.


    It''s just a breathing time, and a huge pressure directly wraps up a space of 5000 miles.


    Boom!


    With a burst of drink, Xiao had jumped on the boundary river for two thousand miles and was about to break the boundary river.


    However, at that time, he only felt that there was a combination of terrible forces behind him, which made Xiao Naihe feel that he was going to be overturned.


    "Six true bodies."


    "King Kong is not bad."


    "Tathagata Dharma phase."


    "Humanitarian law."


    "Real dragon spirit body."


    Xiao Naihe''s five fold defense Taoism condensed blessings, and summoned the ancient thunder pool in his body, which urged the aura absorbed in the ruins before, making Xiao Naihe show a kind of glazed light all over.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s physical strength can even resist the impact of stars in the original ruins.


    When the huge explosive pressure came from below the boundary river, a huge mushroom cloud was formed in five thousand miles. It seemed that the huge planet hit down on the front, causing the whole boundary river to be overturned.


    This force can even be overwhelming and earth shattering.


    "Although Chen beixuan has missed his peak period and is far worse than before, he is the first person in the way of heaven after all. His means really can''t be underestimated."


    Xiao''s eyes glittered.


    A strong pressure wrapped Xiao Naihe in an instant.


    At this moment, the water in the five thousand mile boundary river formed water dragons, which were directly involved in the void, surrounded Xiao Naihe, and wanted to crush Xiao Naihe''s whole person.


    The power is so great that words can''t describe it.


    When Beinan clothes burst into gold, it was almost this kind of power.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Thunder riot, Tianhuo Avenue.


    For a moment, the space around tens of thousands of miles became extremely dark, as if it was going to burst the world.


    Those practitioners on the Jinlin continent felt a terrible pressure and rolled down one after another.


    "What a powerful force. What is this?"


    An expert who has reached the creator''s level of cultivation, moves all over like a flash of lightning and flies directly into the sky.


    Not only he, but also many practitioners, whether they are experts in congenital fairyland, God''s realm or even supreme realm, their eyes are far locked in the distant sky.


    In the distance, a blood red appeared in the clouds, and countless Water Dragons mixed together and rushed into the void - like a big grinding plate of heaven and earth, to smash the whole Jinlin continent.


    "There are experts competing. Who is it?"


    "Could it be that he is the creator, with unparalleled power."


    "No, it''s not the creator. Maybe it''s a real person in the eightfold realm. After nine robberies, every move contains the power of thunderstorm. You see, in the clouds, 100000 miles away from us, it can produce such power. How powerful."


    "Hum, even the experts who have passed the nine robbers can''t do anything about the eightfold immortal. One breath has made a great change in the Qi luck of the whole Jinlin continent. At least nine realms, one yuan, or even higher level figures..."


    I don''t know. The man suddenly opened his mouth.


    The people who were originally discussing were shocked in their hearts. When they looked into the distance, they couldn''t help but produce a kind of terror.


    "How about... Let''s go and have a look. If it''s really an expert at this level, it''s absolutely rare to see for thousands of years. Even if we look at it from a distance, it''s extremely beneficial to us."


    "Hmm? That''s a master of the nine levels. If you fight, you can''t get close to tens of thousands of miles of space, otherwise you''ll be torn by the strong wind and you''ll die."


    "Hum! I have become the seventh creator. I don''t believe that I can''t even enter the periphery of tens of thousands of miles or even thousands of miles. I must go and have a look."


    Then, the bald creator seemed like a dark shadow, shuttling out in an instant.


    As soon as he left, those practitioners around him who relied on their strength also followed.


    Not only the Jinlin mainland, but also the practitioners around the Jinlin mainland rushed there as long as they reached the five or six levels above the supreme boundary.


    The battle between Xiao Naihe and Chen beixuan was not covered up. It was not like that Xiao Naihe had imposed a ban in the dragon family courtyard before against long Aotian, so it didn''t spread.


    Now, Chen beixuan''s every move erupted into a terrible force, and his whole body was like a meteor collision, which made great changes in the heaven, earth and atmospheric transportation of the whole Jinlin continent.


    At this time, Chen beixuan couldn''t really show his ability of the way of heaven because he lost long Aotian''s body, but he was still in the ranks of the nine peaks or even stronger with his own strength.


    After the outbreak of this force, the whole boundary river was mixed, and the steam formed by a powerful gas field was directly emitted and wrapped up a space of 30000 Li.


    Those practitioners who did not join the creator stopped thirty thousand miles away and did not dare to approach again.


    After entering the seventh creator, he stayed on the edge of thousands of miles.


    Eight immortal and nine realm masters have entered the area of five thousand miles.


    They are masters at this level. They can resist most of the pressure. In fact, it is a bold idea of art experts.


    "Jiuyang daozun also came."


    "Old Tian song, long time no see."


    "Hey, Zhang Yunlin, I heard that you stepped into the realm of one yuan three years ago. I thought it was just a rumor. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "Qin Xuan''s friends are like each other."


    These practitioners know each other. Some are from Jinlin continent and some are from the world around Jinlin continent.


    But the only thing that is the same is that all the people present are in the realm of eight and nine. The most powerful one is the middle of nine, that is, Jiuyang Taoist respect.


    Jiuyang Taoist Zun entered the nine fold realm 1800 years ago. Now it has reached the middle stage of the nine fold. It has a strong foundation. Everyone in the presence dared not neglect it and saluted Jiuyang Taoist Zun one after another.


    Jiuyang Taoist Zun seemed to be used to this situation. He looked indifferent and said slowly, "you don''t need to be polite. We all came to see this decisive battle."


    "Tao Zun, do not know what the realm is for those who fight?"


    "It''s hard to say if I haven''t seen it now, but if I''m not wrong, I may be in the middle of the ninth fold, just like me. The mid-term power of the number of one yuan is infinite and can break the shackles of heaven and earth. It''s no surprise that I have this power."


    This sounds like Jiuyang Taoist priest boasting.


    But others don''t sound like they have any special ideas. They all think it''s very reasonable.


    There are several worlds around Jinlin mainland. The most powerful is Jiuyang daozun and several other jiuzhong middle ages.


    As for the late stage of jiuzhong, it has not appeared for more than 1000 years, let alone the peak of jiuzhong.


    Although Jiuyang daozun was surprised at the scene of this battle, if the other party and himself were in the middle of the ninth heavy, there was no need to be too nervous. At most, they were treated equally.


    Just as these people were blowing water, farting and flattering each other, suddenly in the middle of the boundary river, a green smoke was dispersed, showing a human shadow.


    This man is no other than Chen beixuan.


    At this time, Chen beixuan''s strength was somewhat vain, and he showed the secret law of heaven, which had a great loss for himself. For a time, he had degenerated to the middle of jiuzhong.


    "Sure enough, it was the mid-term of jiuzhong. The man''s breath was weak, but his strength could still be clearly felt. In the mid-term of Yiyuan."


    Jiuyang Taoist Zun''s eyes brightened.


    "Taoist Zun, these legends in the middle of the ninth period are all dignified figures. I don''t know who this person is?"


    "I don''t know. It must have come from other worlds, or it must be a hidden expert on the mainland. You know, in a mainland, the expert crouching tiger, hidden dragon, I''ve heard that some Taigu aristocratic families have existed since the birth of era heaven and earth, but they have never passed the customs. Is this person also one of those Taigu aristocratic families?"


    Jiuyang daozun shook his head and didn''t know Chen beixuan.


    "But this person should fight with others. Why can''t he see others? What''s going on... Or..."


    "Yes, I''m afraid that man has lost and dissipated in heaven and earth."


    "Unfortunately, I also want to see how talented the man who fought with this elder is."


    "A dead genius can''t be called a genius." Jiuyang Taoist Zun smiled coldly, with some contempt in his tone.


    Then, Jiuyang Taoist Zun straightened his clothes, arched his hands, and said to Chen beixuan, "this Taoist friend, I''m Jiuyang..."


    At this time, before Jiuyang Taoist Zun finished his words, Chen beixuan stared out and stabbed him like a sharp blade.


    Jiuyang Taoist Zun was stared, and there was a feeling of explosion in his mind, which was very painful.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Suddenly, the breath in the void converged to form a river, as if the fragments of gods and souls converged into one body again.


    "What is this?"


    Jiuyang Taoist priest was shocked by Chen beixuan''s angry eyes. Before he could retreat, he suddenly saw a divine soul condensed in the void.


    But Chen beixuan looked at the reunited spirit body in the void and slowly spit out a few words: "the spirit will not disperse!"

 Chapter 1827

    While talking, the fragments of spirits in the void gathered together, just like the doors of illusions.


    In an instant, it turned into a human figure, showing the form of Xiao Naihe.


    "What a young man. He should be in his twenties."


    "Once a practitioner enters the congenital fairyland, he can maintain his appearance. When he reaches the supreme realm, he can rejuvenate and use some secrets to turn his appearance into a young one. Maybe he has been an old monster for thousands of years."


    When entering the supreme state, any practitioner can use the secret arts to return himself to his youth. However, the experts who have reached the supreme realm, who are not experts for thousands of years, have little interest in the skin bag of appearance.


    It''s better to practice hard and reach a higher level.


    Jiuyang Taoist Zun shook his head, and his eyes also showed a trace of shock: "no, his age ring is definitely no more than 30, I''m afraid it''s less than 26. But his breath has a number of one yuan and nine levels."


    What, less than thirty, or even less than twenty-six.


    If this kind of master is placed in the four realms, which one is not the best in the world, and you are the demon among the demons.


    Even in the Archaic period, I haven''t heard of any master who could enter the nine levels and become a legend 30 years ago.


    "Huh?"


    When these people came, Xiao Naihe found it early in the morning. Except for Jiuyang Taoist respect, others were just like this in Xiao Naihe''s eyes. Naturally, they didn''t care much.


    Chen beixuan gently breathed a sigh and took Jiuyang daozun and others as air. In his state, there was no need to care about the eyes of others.


    "Xiao Naihe, I didn''t expect that you are not the son of three cultivation, but you have also cultivated the origin of witchcraft. The method you just used should be that the spirits in the" dust control witch book "will not disperse."


    Chen beixuan, who is the first person in heaven, naturally doesn''t know the Royal dust witch book.


    "Chen beixuan, you are also a character. I didn''t expect to force me to use real Kung Fu after dying for so long."


    No one knows more about his strength than Xiao Naihe.


    Since absorbing the aura from the ruins and integrating the remaining strength of Zhao juexien and their three people, Xiao Naihe has been infinitely approaching the level of unity of origin.


    However, Chen beixuan was forced to show his magic power of "the soul does not disperse". It can be seen that Chen beixuan is powerful.


    Xiao knew that if he was himself ten days and a half months ago, he would not be Chen beixuan''s opponent.


    Chen beixuan is worthy of being a white inorganic character. Even after taking away long Aotian''s body, his strength is far more than long Aotian himself.


    These words were a little shocked to the bystanders.


    "Chen beixuan, who is this? Why haven''t I heard of this person in the 3300 world?"


    "Is this man an aristocratic family expert hidden in this continent?"


    "And who is Xiao Naihe he he said? But such a name is familiar."


    These practitioners discussed each other. Now they have retreated thousands of miles away.


    One of the women''s beautiful eyes moved slightly, showing a trace of pure light, looking very flattering.


    Then, I saw the woman suddenly shake and lose her voice and said, "is he Xiao, the Holy Son of sanxiu, who had been preached before?"


    Xiao Naihe''s reputation spread long ago. Although the 3300 world is large, the upper circle of practitioners is so small. Once the news comes, it will spread like locusts.


    "And just now that Chen beixuan said that Xiao Nai is the origin of practicing witchcraft... Is it the witchcraft avenue that has been lost for 6000 years?"


    This remark shocked the whole audience.


    If you hear it in other populations, these experts will not believe it.


    But the speaker is a master of jiuzhong realm. Even if people don''t know Chen beixuan, what a jiuzhong master says is Jinkou, which will never deceive people.


    Hearing that Xiao Naihe was practicing witchcraft, no one in the audience was not surprised.


    Some practitioners may not feel much about the power of the witch family.


    However, some people in the field came from before the six world jihad. They are all experts with extremely strong cultivation and are very familiar with the witch family.


    They know more about the value of the witch road than those new experts.


    "It''s actually the Wuzu Avenue. I thought I wouldn''t see Wuxiu again, but I didn''t expect to appear here!" Jiuyang daozun sighed gently.


    At this time, the pride in his heart suddenly shook.


    On the contrary, an eight fold immortal suddenly showed a strange look and said, "so, Xiao Shengzi is not a legend of three cultivation, but a legend that pioneered four cultivation?"


    After hearing this man''s words, everyone in the audience took a breath of air-conditioning.


    The legend of Sixiu Avenue? What is that? It has never appeared since ancient times.


    At that time, Taikoo Saint created three practices, declared broadcasting, and became immortal. All practitioners knew the power of Taikoo saint.


    But now Xiao Naihe has created a precedent for the fourth cultivation. Does that mean that this person may surpass Taigu saint in the future?


    It would be terrible if it could only be so.


    Jiuyang Taoist Zun was shocked in his heart. He was extremely proud after he entered the middle of the ninth heavy. Now he was hit by Xiao Naihe. Naturally, he felt a little uncomfortable. He snorted gently: "I don''t know if it''s Xiao Naihe. There are too many people with the same name in the world. It''s impossible to build the illusory legend of four roads."


    When he said this, he didn''t believe it, let alone let other experts believe it.


    Same name?


    If this is true, how can it be so coincidentally that they are masters of the nine levels?


    "However, I heard that Xiao Naihe is from Yantian Pavilion in the wild mainland. It is said that Yantian Pavilion seems to have been attacked by many forces. I don''t know if it is true."


    A real woman said.


    Xiao''s heart moved as soon as he heard it.


    Yantian pavilion was attacked?


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe seemed to think of something.


    However, at the moment when Xiao was distracted, a light and shadow suddenly burst out in the void, as if the air flow around entered a space, continuously compressed and pulled away, forming a vacuum and stripping off the breath of the whole world.


    "Seven stars come out, holy skill!"


    At this time, Chen beixuan''s voice seemed to come from ancient times. In every word, there was a power to connect heaven and earth, which could separate heaven and earth.


    That power is beyond the control of heaven and earth.


    "No, Chen beixuan''s state of mind is so sensitive."


    However, Xiao was only slightly distracted, and Chen beixuan caught the opportunity to break out and show his Taoism.


    Even Xiao admired this decision.


    As soon as Chen beixuan shot, the air flow around him had dispersed, and the water dragon condensed in the void dispersed at this time.


    In the dark, there is a momentum of tearing the world apart and toppling the mountains and seas.


    Chen beixuan was the first person in charge of the heavenly way in those years. Before he achieved the heavenly way, he must be one of the five worlds.


    In fact, his own strength is somewhat similar to that of shuangxiushenzi.


    After a shot, all kinds of forces mixed together, earth shaking, only to see a white light condensed from Chen beixuan''s palm, which seemed to form from the endless world.


    Brush.


    As soon as the white light falls, it divides into more than half, just like a long sword, which is cut in an instant to form a division between the two worlds.


    "Does Chen beixuan still have this means?"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyelids jumped. When he was in the period of achieving the heavenly demon, he used his own demonic power to condense, form a knife spirit, cut it directly, and forcibly separate a star domain in the nine days.


    That is the means of passive realm.


    Although Chen beixuan is far from the level of the unity of origin, he has his own sword spirit and the charm of the passive realm. When everything is cut off, it seems to divide the whole space into two halves.


    Xiao Naihe is physically strong and dare not show off his strength to fight.


    "The heavens are chaotic."


    As soon as he shrunk, a huge chaotic virtual shadow condensed behind Xiao Naihe.


    At the beginning of heaven and earth, there were chaotic monsters.


    Now Xiao Naihe uses his own Taoist method to simulate the existence of chaos. The moment he uses his Taoist method, it suddenly seems to form a light and fire.


    Suddenly, the chaos behind Xiao was burning, and his whole body was condensed into a circle, blocking himself.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    However, although Xiao Naihe condensed his own boundary, most of the practitioners who came to watch did not know.


    Some are still thousands of miles away and don''t feel at all.


    Only saw a flash of white light, one after another across his body, and suddenly those five or six heavy practitioners were divided into two.


    Not only these people, but even the creator who stepped into the thousands of miles had no time to dodge.


    Chen beixuan''s unexpected move could not even be expected by Xiao, not to mention these confused onlookers.


    Bump bang.


    At that moment, at least dozens of masters were cut in half by this sword spirit. Even a nine heavy and an eight heavy immortal could not escape and were forcibly abandoned.


    "What?"


    Jiuyang Taoist Zun was sweating all over, and a kind of terror suddenly derived from his heart.


    Not only him, but also those practitioners who came to watch the war were frightened by Chen beixuan''s sword Qi.


    The sword Qi stretches tens of thousands of miles and can almost destroy a country at once.


    To what extent?


    Even people like Jiuyang daozun think they can''t do it.


    "This... This is not the mid-term of jiuzhong. It''s the peak of one yuan. Elder, it''s the legend of jiuzhong peak."


    Jiuyang Taoist Zun''s face was pale, and his eyes showed panic.


    He originally thought that Chen beixuan was just the middle of the ninth heavy period like himself, but this completely made Jiuyang daozun feel terrible.


    Even Jiuyang Taoist Zun knew that if he faced himself just now, even his golden body in the middle of jiuzhong would be forcibly split in two.


    "We... We''re actually watching a duel between nine top experts?"


    The practitioners in twos and threes were even more terrible, and their words trembled.


    But at this time, suddenly another momentum broke out in the void.


    The original chaotic virtual shadow scattered fragments at this time, and a figure in the fragments was cut in half.


    That was Xiao Naihe''s body, which was forcibly divided into two parts.


    "It''s a pity that a legend of four practices died here."


    "However, master Chen is a strong man with nine peaks. Even if he is the reincarnation of Taigu saint, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist."


    These people were frightened and looked at Xiao Naihe''s body.


    But at this time, they actually saw the two halves of the body falling from the void, a layer of golden light gathered together, growing with flesh and blood visible to the naked eye, and reconnecting the two halves of the body.


    Almost at the touch of a bullet, a powerful flame suddenly burst out, like a flame tornado, wrapping the two halves of the flesh to form a fireball.


    A strange roar, as if it were the Phoenix, a divine beast in ancient times.


    When the sound came out, Xiao Naihe''s body was intact and ran out of the fireball.


    "What?"


    The Jiuyang Taoist priest was shocked again.


    He was previously frightened by Chen beixuan, but now he is frightened by Xiao Naihe.


    Which practitioner can recover after being cut into two parts in spirit and flesh? Isn''t that immortal?


    "The great nirvana of the heavens, Nirvana rebirth."


    Xiao Naihe seemed to be the master of the heavens. A strong breath was revealed all over his body. He only saw his five fingers rolling, and the smell of Taoism and Dharma had condensed into a ball.


    A general Sutra appeared above his head, like five finger mountain, and was severely suppressed.


    "Not good."


    Chen beixuan''s face changed wildly and he was about to step back.


    But at this time, a shiver suddenly appeared in his body.


    "My body can''t be controlled by you, absolutely not!"


    This is the voice from Chen beixuan''s body. As soon as the people present heard it, they were stunned and didn''t know why.


    "Is this the voice of long Aotian? Isn''t the original divine instinct of long Aotian dead? Chen beixuan hasn''t been refined?" Xiao Naihe couldn''t guess the truth when he heard the voice.


    I''m afraid that although Chen beixuan took away long Aotian''s flesh, the yuan God in long Aotian''s flesh has not been completely refined.


    At the critical time, Chen beixuan''s strength degenerated and could not be suppressed. Instead, he let the Dragon Aotian yuan God in the cottage drill out and instinctively compete with Chen beixuan to seize the control of the flesh.


    Almost at this moment, Xiao guessed clearly what happened to Chen beixuan himself!


    "God helps me, too."


    The four general sutras are sutras formed by condensing the three origins and humanitarian experience. Each page contains the power that makes Jiuyang Taoist Zun terrible.


    In this way, it was suppressed from the void and severely pressed on Chen beixuan.


    At this point, Chen beixuan was severely restrained by the mountain formed by the general Sutra!

 Chapter 1828

    "What a powerful magic power. I didn''t expect that there was such a Taoist method!"


    "The son of Xiao... Is he also the legend of the nine peaks?"


    A man''s voice suddenly trembled, and a trace of terror appeared in his tone.


    "Nonsense, it must be nine peaks. If it were not for the peak of one yuan, where would it be the first to build four roads?"


    Jiuyang Taoist Zun nodded. At this time, he had no pride.


    Compared with a master who has reached the ninth peak and is still the pioneer of the Fourth Avenue, not to mention the middle of the ninth peak, even the later stage of the ninth peak, or even the ordinary ninth peak, can''t compare with a Xiao.


    Compared with a son of four practices, Jiuyang Taoist priest is different.


    Thinking of this, Jiuyang Taoist Zun sighed gently and looked at Xiao Naihe''s eyes with shock and admiration.


    Although they didn''t know who Chen beixuan was, the means just now did show Xiao''s real means.


    The battle of nine peaks is absolutely impossible.


    "Xiao Shengzi, if you let me go, I''m willing to tell you the secret of all the five failures of heaven and man. How? Not only that, I can take refuge in you and let you drive 50000 years!"


    At this time, Chen beixuan at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain suddenly spoke to Xiao.


    Now Chen beixuan is pressed by Xiao Naihe''s five finger mountain, and his Qi and blood are very weak.


    Because the yuan Shen of long Aotian fought for the flesh with Chen beixuan instinctively at the end, Xiao Naihe caught the opportunity and directly used the four general classics to suppress Chen beixuan.


    Now Chen beixuan can''t move, and his strength is extremely weak. Even a creator can easily kill Chen beixuan.


    It''s a matter of manipulation!


    "You are so clever that you started to talk to me about terms. Just now you beat me to death. Now you want me to let you go?"


    Xiao smiled coldly. His divine knowledge swept in, formed a divine soul projection, and talked with Chen beixuan.


    Chen beixuan is worthy of doing what he says.


    Knowing that there was no hope, he immediately urged the weak spirit in his body to burn it directly.


    A God''s self Immolation spirit can''t be seen in countless eras, but once it burns, it''s not a means for ordinary practitioners to self immolate the spirit.


    It''s a magical power that can''t be stopped.


    "Chen beixuan."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that Chen beixuan was so determined. He suddenly moved all over and was about to quit.


    But at this time, Chen beixuan''s flesh actually expanded, as if to burst out infinite power.


    Seeing this, Xiao Naihe felt a slight shock in his heart and scolded Chen beixuan coldly.


    I didn''t expect that Chen beixuan would even Yin himself until he died. He used his divine soul to burn, which came from the explosive power.


    How terrible is the self explosion of a heavenly spirit?


    Even the fallen heavenly self exploding spirits can directly separate things within three thousand miles in a way beyond the physical rules in an instant.


    Xiao Naihe will die.


    Even if he has such a divine soul as the immortal soul and nirvana rebirth, and the magical power of the in-situ resurrection of the flesh, once he is surrounded by this self exploding force, he will not want to live.


    When the time was almost the most critical, a pure light burst out in Xiao Naihe''s eyes. He only saw Xiao Naihe grasp it, and a layer of brilliance condensed from his forehead.


    "Everything is beautiful!"


    That is Xiao Naihe''s strongest golden elixir. He can ignore the law of space and tear any space.


    That is, at this moment, Xiao Naihe grabbed Chen beixuan''s swollen body and threw it directly into another dimensional space at a critical moment.


    He doesn''t care which unmanned space he throws into.


    Almost at the moment of throwing in, a terrible explosion came from Xiao Naihe''s ear. When they heard the explosion, together with Jiuyang daozun and others, there was a crushing smell of the spirit.


    It was a feeling of fear from the depths of the soul.


    But the next moment, Xiao Naihe has already closed the door of space. Even if Chen beixuan blew himself up, it won''t close Xiao Naihe''s business.


    "Unfortunately, it would be very useful if I could learn some secrets from Chen beixuan."


    Xiao sighed.


    Since he learned some secrets from Zhao juexien, Sifang Hou and yinri, and knew some solutions to the five failures of heaven and man, he was greatly moved.


    But now Chen beixuan has really disappeared. Xiao Naihe said it''s useless.


    Then, Xiao Naihe condensed a white light in his hand, which was part of the original force from the depths of Chen beixuan''s soul.


    Although not much, the research on Xiao Naihe is enough.


    "But don''t worry about it now. On the contrary, there seems to be something wrong in Yantian Pavilion. I care about what the girl said just now."


    Almost an idea, Xiao seemed to be a ghost and came to the nun who began to speak.


    The female monk has reached the late eightfold stage, and the power of thunder in her body is endless.


    However, compared with Xiao Naihe, it is nothing.


    When the female monk saw that Xiao could not find anyone, but found herself, she immediately felt afraid.


    But vaguely, the woman had a strange excitement.

 Chapter 1829

    Although the female monk is already 3000 years old, because of her care for her appearance, she uses some secrets to keep her appearance at the age of 17 or 18.


    Moreover, taking various panacea for a long time makes the temperament of the whole body exude an extremely attractive taste.


    It has to be said that this woman is charming and charming, and all kinds of beautiful eyes release a strange flattery.


    Every move has a different flavor.


    The green clothes she wore showed her beautiful figure and temperament, even no worse than the Linghu in those days.


    Since ancient times, heroes love beautiful women, not to mention Xiao Naihe, a young expert.


    When Xiao Naihe finds himself, and mu Bingyun sees the "enthusiasm" in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, he thinks Xiao Naihe sees himself.


    "This is a master of jiuzhong realm, and it''s also the existence of jiuzhong peak. If he really wants me, what should I do? But if I''m good with a master of jiuzhong peak, even if I don''t get anything from him, it''s good to be a husband and wife overnight and give him my Yuanyin red crown, I can get some benefits in this master''s body."


    Thinking of this, mu Bingyun''s face showed a kind of blush, which looked very charming and moving.


    At this time, mu Bingyun was a little shy. His fingers moved. He was afraid, worried, nervous and looking forward to it.


    Obviously, those practitioners around seemed to be like mu Bingyun, thinking that Xiao had a crush on mu Bingyun.


    For a moment, some practitioners even wanted to call their daughters and granddaughters and give them all to Xiao Naihe. Even if they couldn''t be Taoist lovers, they could also be concubines.


    As long as you stay at a nine fold peak and are still around the son of the fourth monk, the benefits are not generally great.


    Just as the wooden ice cloud appeared, Xiao Naihe''s indifferent voice came: "what''s the matter with the attack of other forces on Yantian Pavilion you just said?"


    "Ah?" Mu Bingyun was stunned.


    "Speak quickly." Xiao Naihe narrowed his eyes and used his true yuan. A powerful force was quietly released from his body, making mu Bingyun feel like falling into an ice cave at that moment.


    Mu Bingyun turned pale and hurriedly said, "I only heard about this today, because the move is too big. Many practitioners in the 3300 world already know it. It is said that he is the fire Luo king in the nine heaven God domain. There are many large and small sects in the Dan court. It seems that several experts of the nine peaks have shot to deal with the Yan Tian Pavilion together."


    Speaking of this, mu Bingyun suddenly thought, why isn''t Xiao the man in Yantian pavilion? Why did those people attack Yantian pavilion?


    It seems very unwise to offend a master with nine peaks.


    You know, Xiao Naihe, an expert, is afraid that he can go higher in the future. Now he will destroy Yantian Pavilion. He is afraid that he will form a dead enemy with Xiao Naihe. At that time, Xiao Naihe will retaliate secretly, which will be very dangerous.


    Thinking of Xiao Naihe, a master with nine peaks, if he decides to hide in the dark and retaliate against each other at all costs, that kind of terror makes mu Bingyun feel cold.


    However, Xiao Naihe could guess why these people would unite to attack Yantian Pavilion.


    "King Huoluo, I''m afraid it''s because I died in a passive relic. After all, my flesh did die once at that time, and my breath was noticed by those people. Moreover, my flesh and blood has been reborn from nirvana, which is not the flesh of the past. Those people think it''s very normal for me to die."


    Xiao smiled coldly.


    King Huoluo and Wu Shenyi will think they are dead before they attack Yantian Pavilion.


    "Now Yantian pavilion has the help of the night king and the border I set up. It should last for one day, or even half a day at the worst. And the immortal elder should also be able to do it. Just don''t know whether the perishable annihilation will do it? I have helped Liu Xiu several times in order to repay the human feelings of perishable annihilation. If perishable annihilation really has human feelings, maybe I will."


    Xiao was not sure about this.


    Once they die, the fire Luo king and North Songyang will attack, and then Huaxiang and junyongye, who have great enemies with themselves, will also attack.


    Simply relying on the night king and immortal elders is not enough.


    You know, Huaxiang and junyongye are half passive, not nine peaks. A flower phase, even if two or three night kings are not necessarily opponents, not to mention Jun Yongye.


    If the death annihilation shot, then perhaps the situation can change.


    It''s a pity that there are too many people over there. I''m afraid Yantian Pavilion will feel bad at that time.


    If die annihilation and Liu Xiu don''t do it, there are two people, night king and immortal elder, who can''t resist it.


    "When was the news?"


    "It seems that we have attacked Yantian Pavilion since last night."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. In this way, the boundary in Yantian Pavilion should be almost broken. There is no time now.


    The idea moved, Xiao Naihe suddenly turned into light and shadow, and in an instant he shuttled out.


    "Wu Shenyi and Huoluo king, if you really destroy Yantian Pavilion, even if there are Bai inorganic and huanglin behind at that time, I will kill you."


    Xiao Naihe burst out a touch of pure light in his eyes. He was killing all over. For a moment, it seemed that all around him had become an ice field.


    In Yantian Pavilion, Xiao Naihe made a lot of efforts.


    And the most important thing is that Yun Weixue is in Yantian Pavilion.


    If cloud and snow really fall into the hands of those people, Xiao Naihe will never let everyone go.


    If Xiao Naihe had been in the past, there might still be some problems to deal with these people.


    But now Xiao Naihe, after coming from the passive relics, has become the first person under the passive.


    It can be said that even if we don''t use the tools of fate now, Huaxiang and Jun Yongye may not be Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    Looking at Xiao Naihe disappearing between his fingers and stepping out of the space of 100000 Li, the wooden ice cloud sighed slightly, seemed relieved and felt a little pity.


    Jiuyang Taoist Zun looked at the sky and finally sighed: "I''m afraid there will be a bloody storm soon."


    The crowd nodded silently.


    Seeing that Xiao Naihe was suppressing Chen beixuan, everyone present knew Xiao Naihe''s terror.


    Now, once you enter Yantian Pavilion, what will happen is not what these people can expect.


    ¡­¡­


    Above Yantian Pavilion.


    At this time, the border formation arranged by Xiao Naihe has been cracked, and in Yantian Pavilion, it is already a mess, although many people have not lost their sense of propriety under the maintenance of Yun Weixue and Dai Jun''s ancestors.


    However, these disciples are not what they used to be. They all have their own opinions. They know that when facing this crisis, they''d better not be afraid.


    "As long as there is the son, these people are not opponents."


    "Yes, if the son comes back, we Yantian Pavilion will be saved."


    Xiao Naihe now seems to be a god of faith in the hearts of Yantian Pavilion disciples. Otherwise, Xiao Naihe will not borrow these people''s incense belief to enter the one yuan of Buddhism and Taoism at one stroke.


    "But why hasn''t the son appeared? With the power of the son, don''t you know the current situation of Yantian Pavilion, and why do these people dare to attack Yantian pavilion?"


    Suddenly a disciple asked a question.


    In fact, it''s not just him. Many people have such ideas in this day.


    Some disciples with active minds have felt something vaguely, but they don''t say it openly, because they can''t believe it.


    "Hey!"


    Dai Jun''s grandfather sighed gently. Although he heard the words of the night king and knew that Xiao Naihe was not dead, he also began to have some doubts now.


    The night king is still outside Yantian Pavilion.


    Using his dark power, he condensed a prohibition barrier outside Yantian pavilion to protect Yantian Pavilion.


    Not only the night king, but also the immortal elder.


    "Immortal, why did you betray me? You are the elder of the Danting court. Did you betray the Danting court?" there was a cruel voice in the voice of the martial god.


    He did not expect that the first immortal elder to take refuge in himself was the first to betray himself.


    At this time, the immortal elder smiled coldly: "Hey, Wu Shenyi, I didn''t betray the Danting hall. Did Lord God say to attack Yantian pavilion? I''m just returning Xiao Naihe''s favor."


    "Human feelings? I don''t know why you say this, but Xiao Naihe is dead now. What''s the use of helping a dead man? If I succeed God and get the chance and secret of being promoted to the passive realm in the future, don''t you want it?"


    "You don''t have to motivate me. I have my own opinion."


    The martial god looked ugly, but he didn''t understand why the immortal elder would unite with Xiao Naihe, and he looked so loyal. It was unexpected.


    On the contrary, King Huoluo looked at the night King tightly and said in a deep tone: "night king, I didn''t expect that you would stay in Yantian pavilion after you disappeared. How can you take refuge in Xiao? You are a great night king, and there is a great hatred between you and Xiao Naihe. Why do you take refuge in and help Xiao Naihe?"


    "I don''t need to tell you what the night King thinks. King Huoluo, you''d better take your people down, otherwise he will come back and you can''t go if you want to."


    Because the night king has the brand of spirit left by Xiao Naihe, he has now felt the great changes of Xiao Naihe. It seems that even the night king did not expect it.


    But they don''t know this.


    "It''s ridiculous that the great night king, who had the same nine supremacies as me, would take refuge in Xiao Naihe. In that case, let''s have a competition." the king of fire smiled grimly.

 Chapter 1830

    The king of fire moves the sea of Qi, and thunder bursts.


    But between the fingers, the air around spread slightly, as if it had become a stove at this moment.


    I didn''t expect that Huoluo king has made some progress in flame control.


    You know, it''s almost difficult for a master with nine peaks to make progress.


    How many octave real person cards can''t be promoted in the ninth realm.


    The master of jiuzhong peak is stuck at this level and cannot be promoted to a higher level.


    From ancient times to the present, there are only dozens, never more than a hundred, who can enter the passive realm from the nine peaks.


    If you don''t have great opportunities, you can only go to the level of flower phase, which is half step and passive, and you have to be accompanied by the great luck of heaven and earth.


    It can be said that no passive, half step passive is the first in the four circles.


    Huaxiang and junyongye are masters. One can top three or four fire Luo kings.


    Of course, except for people like Xiao Naihe.


    He himself built four roads. Zhenyuan, shennian and so on can''t be treated with common sense. When he borrowed the two fate Tao tools, he can shake beisongyang.


    Not to mention that Xiao Naihe at this time is almost at the top of the half step passivity.


    "King Huoluo has suffered several losses from his master. He didn''t expect his ability to go further. It seems that the news of his master''s death has made this guy''s ideas accessible and made progress."


    The immortal elder took a breath and said slowly.


    Although he and the night king are united, the pressure is too great in the face of the cooperation of Huoluo king and beisongyang.


    Although beisongyang has degenerated to the ninth peak, he is half passive. Especially after knowing the news of Hsiao Nai Ho''s death, his mind was also open and recovered.


    The fire Lord, who was originally the second of the nine Supreme experts in the nine heaven God domain, was better than the night king.


    It can be said that the singles ability of night king and immortal elder is not as good as any of them.


    What''s more, the king of Huoluo also knows that Huaxiang and junyongye, two terrible beings, are watching in the dark. If necessary, these two people will certainly deal with Yantian Pavilion.


    Xiao Naihe, Huaxiang and Jun Yongye have already formed a grudge, which is certainly impossible to untie.


    "I didn''t expect to attract so many experts. Not only that, I also noticed that there seemed to be more powerful experts than me in the void, and it wasn''t just a problem."


    Immortal elder raised his head. If he is on the nine peaks, he is at most in the middle of this level.


    But it can make him feel dangerous. I''m afraid he can''t deal with it.


    "I didn''t expect that the immortality of the Danting court was so sharp that even I felt it."


    Yes, in a void, in the sky, there is a space crack turned around, and there are two figures in the phenomenon.


    One of them is Zongsheng.


    Zong Sheng''s hatred for Xiao Naihe is no less than that of King Huoluo and North Songyang. He originally wanted to revenge Yantian Pavilion, but he didn''t do it in order to expose himself earlier.


    "Xiao Naihe has offended so many people that he didn''t expect to attract so many people. Not only that, I can feel that the slightest idea of watching the sea is here, and he should be waiting for me to do it. Although this person watches the sea with Xiao Naihe, his real purpose is to pay me. Once I do it, I will be like watching the sea, so I''ll wait first."


    As he spoke, Zong Sheng looked at the others below.


    Now the battlefield is complex. Not only the forces of wushenyi and Yantian Pavilion, but also Zongsheng and Guanhai are hidden in the void and ready to start at any time.


    From another space crack, there is a spiritual light in a high mountain and a cave five thousand miles away.


    These spiritual lights gathered together to form a picture, which is the influence of the battle between Yantian Pavilion and Wushen.


    In the cave, there are two figures looming, especially the handsome man in white in front. His every move reveals a kind of heaven and man like power.


    This is the flower phase.


    "Do you want to do it?" at this time, a man full of evil spirit spoke. His eyes were like two gemstones, releasing a red light like blood.


    If Xiao Naihe was present, he would be able to recognize that this person is Jun Yongye.


    "Of course not. A small Yantian Pavilion is not qualified for me." Hua Xiang smiled. His tender white fingers were in mid air, and suddenly a few halos appeared in the front picture.


    "And this time, Xiao Naihe''s death attracted many people. Not to mention the cooperation between King Huoluo and North Songyang, I didn''t expect that the two alien lives were also present. Although I don''t know why they appeared here, it must not be a good thing."


    "These two people have been hiding for more than 6000 years. After the six world Jihad, they began to hide. They are mysterious. They are afraid that their cultivation has not been restored. Naturally, they just appear casually. However, they seem to have something to do with Xiao Naihe, otherwise they won''t appear here."


    The two people you Yongye said are actually Zongsheng and Guanhai.


    With the ability of Jun Yongye and Huaxiang, it''s no accident to know that these two people arrive.


    "Now that the world is in decline, it''s almost impossible to enter the passive realm. Although we have the opportunity to get huanglin''s promotion secret, it''s almost impossible to step into the passive realm through this secret. And these two different lives have also appeared. It seems that there may be great changes in this era. Maybe we should implement that plan in advance."


    Hua Xiang closed her eyes and seemed to no longer pay attention to the war in the picture.


    And Jun Yongye also felt depressed, as if the defense war of Yantian pavilion was just like the war between mole ants to him.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, a mysterious space surrounded by evil spirit.


    On a golden seat, the sky demon perished and annihilated, with a calm face.


    Mr. long and Liu Xiu were also with him.


    "Liu Xiu, are you sure you don''t want to help Yantian pavilion?"


    Mr. long suddenly asked.


    Liu Xiu''s face showed a trace of meditation, hesitated for a moment, and looked at die annihilation: "if brother Xiao was still there, I would naturally do it, but now I can''t control this level of war. What do you say, master die annihilation?"


    Perish annihilation didn''t speak. He had said to Liu Xiu that if Liu Xiu wanted to save her own details, she didn''t have to do it, but she didn''t let Liu Xiu not do it directly.


    The choice is still in Liu Xiu''s hands.


    Mr. long smiled: "that''s not necessarily true. I know that the leader of Infernal Affairs gate is willing to help you. If you let the leader of Infernal Affairs gate do it, maybe Yantian Pavilion will have a chance."


    The sect leader of Infernal Affairs is Yun Xiangxiang. Yun Xiangxiang has reached nine peaks. If Yun Xiangxiang makes a move, it will be of great help to Yantian Pavilion.


    But in this way, they exposed their cards.


    Especially when Xiao died, Liu Xiu has lost a very big help. Helping Yantian Pavilion is also based on Xiao Naihe''s alive.


    Yantian pavilion has no Xiao Naihe. Although there is the night king, it seems that the night king will not help himself.


    Liu Xiu now wants to save some strength to deal with Wu Shenyi. Especially after seeing the details of Wu Shenyi today, Liu Xiu knows that there is still a big gap between herself and Wu Shenyi.


    If you expose your cards now, I''m afraid it''s not good for you.


    Liu Xiu chose the latter in his friendship and position with Xiao Naihe.


    "Adult, don''t we do it?" Mr. long asked about the death annihilation.


    At this time, the eyes of perishable annihilation slowly opened, revealing a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "Hua Xiang and Jun Yongye must be here. If I do it, I''m afraid these two will do it."


    With a slight sigh, he also had a good impression of Xiao Naihe, otherwise he wouldn''t help Xiao Naihe twice.


    However, Xiao also knew how to repay his kindness and helped Liu Xiu several times, reducing the pressure of annihilation.


    Die Annie wants to help Liu Xiu ascend to the position of God and get the promotion secret of God huanglin. It''s still too reluctantly alone.


    Therefore, with the help of Xiao Naihe, it has also reduced a lot of pressure on the annihilation of death.


    Xiao Naihe appeared to help die annihilation disperse their attention.


    "I can only go with fate."


    Liu Xiu sighed, but there was no regret in her eyes.


    At this point.


    The fight between King Huoluo and night king has become white hot.


    Although these two men are masters in the divine world and used to be friends, they didn''t expect to fight here.


    "The relationship between the night king and me is also good. I will definitely fight for Xiao Naihe in this place. What''s on Xiao Naihe that will make the night King break with me?"


    King Huoluo raised his eyebrows.


    After thinking about it, he would not know that the night king had been transformed by Xiao Nai and had regenerated his personality.


    "Be careful."


    At this time, the voice of beisongyang came. The king of Huoluo moved all over, and a black gas filled in, like the sword gas in the dark, and cut it down in an instant.


    Boom, boom.


    Suddenly, the black gas flashed like countless thunderstorms, smashing a huge hole in the ground for tens of miles.


    "This is the power of the dark attribute of the night king. The night king himself is a rare yin-yang constitution, and has also cultivated the dark yuan God. If I hadn''t been better than him, I wouldn''t be able to distinguish between the top and the bottom today."


    The king of Huoluo breathed out a breath. The breath sent out a strong smell of sulfur, like a molten slurry from the yellow spring of hell. In a moment, he burned a dark sword breath.


    "Hum."


    The night King snorted coldly. He only saw a little bit of his two fingers, and there was another sword Qi. This sword Qi merged into one, and instantly turned into a dark attribute, including Yin and Yang.


    Between hands, the dark sword spirit has long separated a nothingness scene in the space. It seems that at this moment, this sword spirit divides the whole nothingness into two parts, each in a space.


    "Five thunder dark cut."


    When the sword Qi came rushing over, it had come to the front of the fire Luo king. The sword Qi exploded and twisted all around.


    "Night king, I''ve known you for so long. Don''t you know what you''re doing? The sun is burning. Out."


    Then, a flame condensed from the palm of King Huoluo''s hand, which was filled with an existence like thunder. When it was burned, it made the top of his head dark.


    "It''s Tianlei Shenhuo, which can only be obtained from the stars outside the territory. Unexpectedly, the king of Huoluo has such means?"


    The night King''s face at this moment also showed a rare prudence.


    Silky


    A tearing sound.


    They only saw that the sky above their heads suddenly became dark, countless lightning gathered together, and electric python, thunder snake and so on appeared in the thunder clouds.


    For a moment, people seemed to enter the beginning of the world. Thunderstorms were all over the sky and dark, and the end came at any time.


    When Yantian Pavilion and others saw that the sky was so dark, they immediately had a desperate mind.


    "Don''t panic. As long as you come, all demons and monsters are not opponents."


    Yun Weixue drank fiercely. Now she has entered the creator, and because she absorbed the thunder gas of the ancient thunder pool, a thunder burst out and kept shaking everyone in Yantian Pavilion.


    For a moment, the desperate disciples calmed down.


    Together with Zhu Jia who followed Yun Weixue, a trace of essence flashed in her eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that Miss Yun was less than eight times, and there was a smell of eight times thunder robbery in her voice... But is the son really still there? Why hasn''t he come for so long?"


    Yunweixue doesn''t know what Zhu Jia is thinking. At this time, she has vaguely felt that Xiao Naihe is still alive, and his breath is slowly approaching here.


    Outside, the king of fire Luo came down. The sky thunder and fire roared. When the sword spirit of the night King burst out, it was suppressed by the king of fire Luo.


    "The strength of the fire Luo king is really above me. If I want to go at ordinary times, ten fire Luo kings can''t stop me, but not now. If I go, Yantian Pavilion will be destroyed. And immortality is suppressed by North Songyang. Hey, when will the master come back?"


    The night king also showed a faint anxiety on his face.


    When the four heroes fought, two figures suddenly appeared from the flying ship.


    These two people are talking about the end of nature and the snow.


    "The boundary of Yantian Pavilion is broken. At the end of the conversation, we go in together. With the strength of the two of us, we can overturn the interior of Yantian Pavilion."


    "Ha ha, well, how can Xiao block my holy way? Then I''ll destroy his sect, catch his Taoist companion, seal her cultivation and enjoy it."


    Tan Mo ran and Youxue have been suppressed by Xiao Naihe for too long. They have long had abnormal hatred for Xiao Naihe.


    Now when you see a good opportunity, you will come here without seizing it.


    For a moment, the night king and the immortal elder suddenly felt a kind of powerlessness.

 Chapter 1831

    "Two ants."


    The night King hummed coldly and was about to make a move. A dark breath rolled in his palm and condensed a huge palm from the void. He was about to seize Tan Mo ran and have snow in the world.


    However, there is snow all over the world. For the night king, it is really the same person as mole ants, but for the interior of Yantian Pavilion, once you go in, it will be extremely dangerous.


    "Night king, your opponent is me."


    King Huoluo sneered, a flame burst out and stopped the night king.


    "King Huoluo, do you really want to force me?"


    "Night king, you are really sad. You didn''t expect to become a slave of Xiao Naihe, and you are also a slave of the dead."


    "You, King Huoluo, are not as good as slaves. If it hadn''t been for the help of the God of Danting, you and beisongyang would have died."


    The night king shouted.


    As soon as king Huoluo heard this, he immediately blushed, although the killing was diffuse.


    Yes, at the wedding banquet of Wu Shenyi, he and Bei Songyang and Xiao Naihe shot. If it wasn''t for Huang Lin''s sake, I''m afraid Xiao Naihe might have killed himself.


    This is the biggest shame of the fire Lord. I didn''t expect that he was insinuated by the night King now. I immediately felt a great sense of killing.


    "You want to die."


    Boom.


    A black gas and a fire gas collided in the void, and immediately wrapped the two bodies of King Huoluo and night king.


    "Weiling Qianji finger!"


    At this time, a mass of pure light burst out between the immortal elder''s fingers, like the stars in the nine days


    When the starlight came out, it formed a long river, which seemed to separate beisongyang.


    "Immortal, you are not as good as me."


    Bei Songyang smiled coldly. Because of Xiao Naihe''s "death", he was very happy and restored some confidence. Now he has a vague shadow of his peak period.


    "Changchun blood rainbow, suck it for me."


    A bloody breath flew out of beisongyang''s fingers. When he saw the blood, there was a danger in the immortal elder''s heart. Suddenly, he retreated towards the back.


    Then I only saw a vortex of spirits derived from the top of beisongyang''s head.


    The so-called spirit vortex is a vortex form formed by using the power of its own spirit, which can crush and tear other people''s vortex.


    Even if the immortal elder''s spirit is involved, it will die.


    Once the spirit of a practitioner is completely shattered, it is impossible to resurrect.


    After all, not everyone has the magic power of Xiao Naihe''s immortal soul.


    For a moment, the whole scene became more and more chaotic.


    "We rushed in."


    The martial god burst and drank.


    At this time, more than 100000 practitioners around him burst out with amazing power.


    The lowest accomplishments of these people have reached the congenital state.


    Not counting Huoluo king and beisongyang, the highest one was in the late stage of jiuzhong.


    Now at the command, the blood and smoke that erupted soon spread and rushed into the sky.


    For a moment, it seemed that the whole wild continent shook.


    If the spirit of the creator comes out of the body and soars in the air.


    If you are swept by this stream of Qi and blood, I''m afraid it will disappear immediately. It can be seen how complex the whole scene has become.


    "We Chong, this Yantian Pavilion is a door of taste. There must be many treasures, skills and so on."


    "Ha ha, kill the disciples inside and we''ll be rich."


    "Lord Wushen, I''m Lao song. Don''t forget me."


    "Go up, the men in Yantian pavilion are killed and the women stay. Hei hei."


    These people are people who take refuge in the God of martial arts. Each of them is very ferocious.


    One part is to make a good impression on Wu Shenyi, and the other part is to win the resources in Yantian Pavilion.


    After all, if a top sect door is broken, its resources will be divided up. There must be many resources for a sect door like Yantian Pavilion immediately.


    If you can get the resources, it is definitely a great opportunity for these people.


    Killing people and stealing goods is the best way to get rich, not to mention how many times these people have done it.


    A sneer appeared on Wu Shenyi''s face. He wanted to see all the Yantian pavilion that Xiao paid attention to destroyed here.


    More than a dozen practitioners have already run to the front.


    Brush.


    At this time, a sword spirit was released from Yantian Pavilion, and the surrounding Qi field changed, as if the whole void was distorted at this time.


    "Ah ah."


    At this time, the sword Qi emerging from the void was actually released from Yantian Pavilion.


    Wu Shen''s eyes moved and saw only a woman in it.


    The cloud and snow figure floated up and stood in the void.


    Although she is still the level of creator, with Xiao Naihe''s help, she now has the means to deal with the eight fold realm, and even the general nine fold legend may not be able to get her.


    "I know who she is. This person is Xiao Naihe''s Taoist companion. Who can capture this woman? I promise to reward 300 Jiupin divine pills."


    Wu Shen gave a fierce drink.


    Three hundred jiupinshen pills?


    In addition to those masters in the middle and late stage of jiuzhong, other practitioners moved their faces and showed a greedy color in their eyes.


    "Xiao is so lucky. I didn''t expect that his Taoist companion is such a beauty. His knowledge is no worse than those holy women, and even better."


    Tan Mo ran himself loves women, and it''s not the first time he''s seen Yun Weixue.


    As early as a long time ago, Tan Mo ran had the idea of Yun Weixue. Now after seeing Yun Weixue, the meaning in his heart immediately became active.


    "I''ll take this beauty, and I''ll take 300 Jiupin pills."


    "I''m kidding. It''s all mine."


    For a time, many practitioners competed and stretched out their magic hands to Yun Weixue.


    "Hum."


    Yun Weixue gave a cold hum, and then a group of light condensed from the center of his eyebrows, as if a flame were burning. For a time, he burned the first few people in front.


    "This little girl has such ability."


    There was snow all over the world. I took a breath. The power of cloud and snow was no less than myself.


    "Hey, hey, come here."


    When a master in the early stage of jiuzhong made a move, he formed a divine palm in the void and was about to catch Xiang Yunwei and Xue.


    However, at this time, several flashes of light broke out, forming a divine fire from Yantian Pavilion, shaking back this huge palm.


    "We Yantian pavilion have a bloody battle today. We can''t let them succeed. As long as we wait until the son comes back, we can turn the situation around."


    At this time, Dai Jun''s voice came from Yantian Pavilion.


    The disciples of Yantian Pavilion finally did it.


    Hundreds of thousands of disciples flew out of Yantian Pavilion. These people are the first echelon.


    Yantian Pavilion is now in danger. At first, the disciples of Yantian Pavilion were afraid, but they didn''t give up after the desperate situation. Instead, they inspired their hearts to be belligerent and defend Yantian Pavilion.


    "Go up!"


    Many disciples flew out of Yantian Pavilion and fought with many practitioners in front of them. It was a dark place, and even clouds and snow were inside.


    Although there are many people in Yantian Pavilion, at least half of the people in Wushen I are experts at Shinto level.


    Now, the disciples of Yantian pavilion have been killed and injured more than 40%, and they are getting worse.


    Even Yun Weixue''s face showed congealing.


    If Yantian Pavilion hadn''t developed very fast during this period, otherwise, according to the level of those disciples before Yantian Pavilion, I''m afraid they would be killed in less than an hour.


    "Hey hey, Xiao Naihe''s mistress. Now Xiao Naihe is dead. You''d better follow me."


    At the end of the talk, however, with a smile, Yantian pavilion''s current situation is very uncertain and extremely dangerous.


    Wu Shenyi united with Tan Mo ran, snow and Lingxiao. The four forces gathered together, which can be comparable to almost any top force in the world.


    Facing the pressure of talking about the end of Ran, Yun Weixue didn''t have any fear, but took a violent blow.


    "Yin Yang vortex."


    The whirlpool in the center of yunweixue''s eyebrows stopped Tan Mo Ran''s attack for a moment.


    At the end of the talk, however, he saw that Yun Weixue was just the level of the creator, and unexpectedly stopped his attack of the eight levels. His face was slightly ugly, "there is snow in the world, you still don''t do it."


    "I can do it, but this woman must give it to me for the first time."


    There is snow in the world. Obviously, I like clouds and snow.


    "OK." at the end of the conversation, he gritted his teeth and had to promise.


    "Shameless man."


    Yun Weixue''s face was cold, and a vortex of yin and Yang had been shrouded in the past.


    "Hey, hey." there was a trace of excitement on the snow face.


    Thinking of being able to trample Xiao Naihe''s Taoist companion under his body, that feeling even made some reactions appear in the lower body with snow all over the world.


    As soon as they exert their efforts, the yin-yang vortex of Yun''s smile is broken in an instant, which makes Yun Weixue''s face pale.


    At this time, the situation becomes very dangerous.


    If you fight alone, Yun Weixue won''t be afraid of any of them.


    But Tan Mo ran united with snow all over the world, which immediately put yunweixue into trouble.


    Night king, immortal elder, Dai Jun''s ancestor and Zhu Jia had already discovered it, but at this time they were all dragged down by their respective enemies.


    "Miss Yun."


    Zhu Jiabang drank, and his eyes were filled with a trace of despair.


    "Oven drying."


    At this time, suddenly, a ghostly voice came from the air, and a huge oven fell into the sky.


    When the oven came down, it seemed to absorb the air flow around it.


    An indescribable aura of terror surrounded the whole battlefield in an instant, and there was snow all over the world. At the end of the peace talks, however, when he felt this aura, he quickly retreated.


    Then the eyes of the two men looked up at the void and saw only a figure like a god standing in the sky.


    Wu Shen suddenly changed his face and said in an unbelievable tone: "Xiao! Nai! He!"

 Chapter 1832

    Yes, it was Xiao Naihe who appeared in the air.


    Xiao could not help thinking about spiritual power. In less than half a day, he directly shuttled through many worlds.


    If he had the strength before, Xiao was afraid that he could not rush to Yantian Pavilion so soon.


    However, since he stepped into the half step passivity, with his ability, the 3300 world can shuttle back and forth in almost a day.


    This is the power of the first person without a source.


    At this time, Xiao stood in the sky, his Qi field was like a mixture of gods and demons. That kind of terror could not be described in words.


    "Well, you''re finally back."


    A kind of tenderness appeared on Yun Weixue''s face, and his eyes were even more affectionate. That kind of love could not be described by words.


    In fact, nine people on the other side of Wu Shen didn''t know what Xiao Naihe looked like, and many people didn''t react.


    "Who are you? Do you want to pretend to force? Let me take you down again."


    A practitioner of the creator shouted, with a look of contempt in his eyes.


    "No."


    Wu Shen shouted.


    But it was already late. Xiao could not move his eyes, as if ice and snow suddenly came down.


    The seven restorers suddenly felt as if they were filled with a cold breath. They couldn''t even move. As soon as they were shocked, they had to retreat towards the back.


    However, when he was about to stimulate the mind in his body, Xiao Naihe condensed a light between his five fingers and turned into an oven, which came down in an instant.


    The seven fold creator didn''t even have time to dodge. He was smashed to pieces by the "oven of the heavens" between his fingers.


    A creator was killed in less than a breath.


    For a moment, the people in front stopped one after another and hurriedly retreated.


    Together with the people in Yantian Pavilion, they were stunned, and then earth shaking cries broke out.


    "When the son returns, my Yantian Pavilion will be saved."


    "The son is invincible, the son is invincible."


    Xiao Naihe had been regarded as a totem of gods by people in Yantian Pavilion as early as before, otherwise he would not have the power of incense.


    And it is precisely because of Xiao Naihe that these people have gathered such unity.


    If Xiao hadn''t come in time, I''m afraid that the cohesion of Yantian pavilion would be dissipated soon.


    "I''ve seen the son."


    At this time, the night king and immortal elder sent a message to Xiao Naihe''s mind and said respectfully.


    Although they didn''t know what state Xiao Naihe had reached, when Xiao Naihe stood beside them, the two people only felt that Xiao Naihe was like an ocean, unpredictable, and that kind of terror vaguely frightened the king of the night.


    Xiao Naihe was already the peak of the nine peaks. Now he goes further and what level he has reached. Is it only a line away from the passive realm?


    Thinking of this, the immortal elder and the night King were shocked, but they didn''t dare to say it.


    "Are you okay?"


    Xiao Naihe looked at Xiang yunweixue, and a smile appeared on his face, as if it were spring warm in winter, which suddenly touched the softest place in Yun Weixue''s heart.


    In the four simple words, Yun Weixue suddenly felt relieved and wanted to throw himself into Xiao Naihe''s arms.


    "It''s all right." thousands of words converge into one sentence, and yunweixue''s heart is also incomparably warm.


    Zhu Jia looked at Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue''s every move, suddenly sighed, and a complicated look appeared in her eyes.


    "Xiao Naihe, why didn''t he die? I clearly felt that his breath of life had disappeared."


    Beisongyang was the most frightened one in the audience. He hated Xiao Nai. He couldn''t wash all the five lakes.


    Now, seeing that Xiao Naihe is still alive, the first thought is shock, the second is anger, and the third is terror.


    Even the fire Lord also lost his voice and said, "Xiao Naihe, it''s impossible. I clearly feel that your breath of life has disappeared. Why are you still alive?"


    For a moment, the original smooth thoughts in the hearts of King Huoluo, beisongyang and Wushen condensed at this time.


    In particular, Wu Shenyi actually hated and feared Xiao. The original idea of smooth is now reunited, and once again forms a magic barrier, even better than before.


    "Why haven''t you died? Why? Xiao Naihe, why do you want to live."


    The martial god shouted madly in his heart, and his face suddenly became extremely ferocious.


    It was a hatred that seemed to derive from hell.


    Wu Shen wanted to eat up Xiao Naihe''s flesh and blood, even if he turned into a devil on the spot.


    "Brother Xiao is still alive."


    At this time, beside the annihilation of death, in the space thousands of miles away, Liu Xiu had seen how Xiao could appear at the scene.


    Liu Xiu''s look was both shocked and happy, but vaguely, there was a complex look.


    Only the death annihilation, at this time, there were bursts of brilliance in his eyes, and no one knew what the heavenly demon was thinking at this time.


    On the contrary, Huaxiang and Jun Yongye looked at Xiao Naihe and suddenly there was a change in the air field in the cave.


    It seemed that at that moment, the whole earth was about to be overturned.


    However, it was also a gas field change generated in an instant and soon disappeared.


    Jun Yongye''s face showed a look of laughter: "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect, this boy is still alive, even we have concealed it."


    "Although he is still alive, so what? Now Yantian Pavilion is still dangerous and has no contact."


    "Shall we do it?"


    "Not for the time being. The demon perished and annihilated that day, and I am also very concerned about the two alien lives hidden in the void."


    Hua Xiang shook his head.


    At the same time, Zong Sheng''s cold eyes rushed out like a cold divine sword.


    If the eyes could kill, I''m afraid Xiao Naihe, thousands of miles away, would have been killed by Zongsheng''s eyes.


    "Xiao, I didn''t think you were still alive."


    For a long time, Zongsheng said a word gently, and then his look became normal. He didn''t know what was moving in his mind at this time.


    Because of the appearance of Xiao Naihe, there was a change in the scene, as if the war situation had suddenly become rigid.


    "Is he the Xiao?"


    "It should be. I didn''t see the Lord Wushen just called Xiao Naihe."


    "He is the son of sanxiu, the same figure as the Taigu saint in legend?"


    "I heard he''s dead? Why is he still alive?"


    "Shall we do it?"


    For a time, many experts focused on Wu Shenyi.


    Wu Shenyi''s face changed, but finally turned into a sneer: "Xiao Naihe, even if you are still alive, so what?


    Now it is impossible to recover the situation that your Yantian pavilion was destroyed. You are more than one, and you are less than one. "


    As soon as Wu Shen knows, now is the last chance to kill Xiao Naihe. If you can''t kill Xiao Naihe today, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future.


    Others nodded and said with a smile, "yes, even the legendary son of three practices, so what?"


    "As long as there is a martial god and two predecessors of the fire Lord, even the son of sanxiu will die."


    "Yantian Pavilion is vulnerable. We are the winners."


    These people don''t know Xiao Naihe''s powerful. Although many people have heard of Xiao Naihe, the son of God, they haven''t seen Xiao Naihe''s real strength with their own eyes, so they don''t have much fear.


    "At the end of the conversation, let''s go."


    It''s not like everyone else. At the end of his peace talks, however, the two were very clear about Xiao Naihe''s power.


    Especially now, although Yantian Pavilion is also in a dangerous situation, there is snow all over the world. However, at the end of the peace talks, neither of them wants to be brave.


    "OK."


    Then, Tan Mo ran and snow moved, just like lightning. The light and shadow moved, and rushed out in an instant. In one step, they were several miles away.


    "You two come and go if you want?"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes flashed and suddenly showed a trace of killing opportunity.


    Only saw Xiao Naihe''s figure faster. As soon as he shot, it seemed as if lightning was bursting out, breaking the shackles of space.


    Hoo Hoo.


    Like a strong wind gesture, Xiao''s five fingers rolled down. No, that''s the momentum of rolling down.


    I only saw that Xiao Naihe''s power had burst out suddenly.


    "No, hurry up."


    There was snow all over the world, and the terrible of Xiao Naihe suddenly appeared in my mind.


    Even at the end of the conversation, however, he didn''t care about laziness at this time. His mind condensed to form a prohibition barrier, so he stopped Xiao.


    "Bang bang."


    However, Xiao Nai was like entering the uninhabited land. He saw a Dharma seal opened between his five fingers, which contained a heaven like momentum. It was glittering and mixed with the power of demons. There was a faint momentum of the integration of real dragon and demons.


    "Real dragon Dharma seal."


    It was the power of Xiao Naihe to integrate the great Dharma seal of the heavens and the blood essence of the real dragon.


    The combination of the power of the devil and the real dragon, the Dharma seal condensed by the five fingers, is full of momentum.


    There is a charm beyond human control and jumping out of the five elements.


    At that time, there was snow all over the world. At the end of the peace talks, I felt a shock in my heart, and a terrible idea came into being.


    "Xiao Naihe, you can''t kill us..."


    Before Tan Mo Ran''s voice was finished, Xiao Naihe had photographed this dharma seal. He only saw his five fingers grasping it, showing the power of one yuan. He grabbed Tan Mo ran and snow in the world, and grabbed them in the palm of his hand.


    "What?"


    For a moment, the whole scene suddenly sounded bursts of inspiratory sound.

 Chapter 1833

    Xiao was like a magic sword. He grabbed it with his five fingers and formed a huge oven in the void. As soon as he put it away, he grabbed both of them in the palm of his hand.


    In this way, everyone in the audience became quiet. No one would think that Xiao Naihe could catch them at the end of the snow peace talks.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes looked at Xiao Naihe in front of them, and there was a sound of breathing in the audience.


    Everyone''s attention was shocked by Xiao Naihe''s means.


    Tan Mo Ran has entered the eightfold realm, and the occasional snow in the world is a master of the eightfold peak.


    To be able to seize two people in an instant, or even give them no chance to escape, at least to the nine realm of one yuan.


    "This Xiao Naihe is really the same as the legend. He is a master of nine legends."


    "I finally know why he is so crazy. Even when he appeared just now, why did Lord Wu Shenyi''s face change greatly."


    "If this attack on Yantian Pavilion were not for the absence of Xiao Shengzi, you would not dare to take such a rash action."


    Everyone is not a fool. Although they want to come up and take a share, they all have a very bright mind and know who can and cannot be provoked.


    Now how could Xiao show such a means and let many people retreat at once.


    "What a good Xiao. He can directly catch the two people at the end of the snow peace talks, which makes so many people want to retreat. It''s a good way to handle it."


    Wu Shenyi has suppressed the shock and hatred and returned to the unfathomable appearance before.


    There was a faint light in his eyes, which looked very deep.


    "King Huoluo, what do you want to do?"


    Beisongyang''s eyes moved, and Zhenyuan transmitted the sound to the mind of King Huoluo.


    Whether it is beisongyang or Huoluo king, at the moment when Xiao Naihe appeared, his mind became active in an instant. Although they were shocked at the beginning, they have now calmed down and entered the legend of the ninth realm.


    The king of fire took a breath, and there was a trace of rare caution in his voice: "Although Xiao Naihe didn''t know how to use any means to cause himself to be misunderstood and killed by us, now we have become a general trend. There are so many people. You and I can only tie hands with this boy at most, but I know Huaxiang and Jun Yongye are hiding in the void. They also have great gratitude and resentment with Xiao Naihe. I''m afraid they have to start at any time."


    "Yes, but the sky demon perished annihilation is also here. Although he didn''t do it, he formed a suppression with Huaxiang and Jun Yongye. They won''t do it temporarily."


    "Hum, although the sky demon die annihilation has a lot to do with Xiao Naihe, that''s also why he took a fancy to Xiao Naihe''s potential. After Xiao Naihe''s'' death ''came out, have you ever seen die annihilation save Yantian pavilion? This boy is as cunning as beinanyi in those years."


    King Huoluo and North Songyang discussed it.


    Everyone''s eyes are now focused on Xiao Naihe in the middle, and they look at Wu Shenyi.


    Wu Shenyi is the future Danting God. Although these people want to benefit from Wu Shenyi, they don''t want to die.


    Just when Wu Shen was in some trouble, he suddenly heard a cold hum. He was an expert in the middle of jiuzhong. He looked pale like a disease.


    "It''s Sima Yun. His strength has reached the middle of the ninth heavy, and he can enter the later stage of the ninth heavy at any time. Does he want to do it?"


    Someone recognized it. Xiao Naihe''s just shown his means. They estimated that Xiao Naihe should also be an expert in the nine levels.


    However, because Xiao Naihe looks too young, he is at most the middle of the ninth heavy.


    "Lord Wu, how about I win the jackpot?"


    Sima Yun smiled. Although he took refuge in Wu Shenyi''s men, he took a fancy to Wu Shenyi''s potential.


    As soon as you enter the throne of God, you may be able to win the key attention of God Wu in the future. Of course, you should work harder at this time.


    After all, he is a master of jiuzhong realm. After a little thought, he knows that there must be a great hatred between Wu Shenyi and Xiao Naihe, otherwise he won''t show such a situation.


    However, even if Xiao Naihe is powerful and talented, Sima Yun can see that Xiao Naihe''s age ring is only in his twenties.


    Even if this kind of genius has entered the Ninth level, it will be the highest in the middle of the Ninth level. That''s why Sima Yun feels that he has the capital to fight with Xiao Naihe.


    Wu Shen''s eyes flashed slightly. If Sima Yun was equal to himself in terms of strength, who knows if Sima Yun has any means to sign up.


    Thinking of this, Wu Shen seemed to have moved other thoughts in his heart. His eyes turned slightly and suddenly said.


    "Well, it all depends on your excellency Sima."


    "Hey, hey, it''s easy to say. Just don''t forget me, Lord Wu."


    "That is, when I become king and God, I will greatly promote your excellency Sima."


    Sima Yun nodded. He was waiting for Wu Shen.


    Sima Yun only saw a glimmer of greed and excitement in his eyes. If Wu Shenyi becomes the God of Danting in the future, with the details of Danting, he may be able to push him to the later stage of Jiuchong, or even the peak of Jiuchong.


    This is a great opportunity for Sima Yun.


    Those people with poor strength around looked at Sima Yun with envious eyes. If they really had such powerful skills, they would have come forward to show their loyalty.


    "What is Wu Shenyi thinking? Xiao Naihe, this person''s strength can''t be compared with that in the middle of the small jiuzhong period. Is he going to let that person die?" the king of fire Luo whispered.


    Beisongyang smiled coldly: "it is estimated that Wu Shen is trying to test Xiao Naihe''s details. Xiao Naihe feels too strange to us. The smell that disappeared before him is like death. Moreover, even I can''t see through the realm of Xiao Naihe. It may have changed, so Wu shen wants to use other people to test Xiao Naihe."


    With that, Bei Songyang couldn''t help looking at Wu Shenyi and Lingxiao on the flying ship.


    Although he is an expert behind Lingxiao, according to the competitors of Danting Tianzhu, beisongyang is actually an opponent with Huoluo king.


    However, Bei Songyang had to admire Wu Shenyi. The boy was really too smart. Lingxiao had a small chance of winning when he met Wu Shenyi.


    Not only Ling Xiao, but also two people, snow and Tan Mo ran, are actually opponents of Wu Shenyi, but their biggest opponent is Xiao Naihe.


    In order to revenge Xiao, he joined forces to attack Yantian Pavilion.


    This is for the sake of the overall situation.


    "Let''s see."


    There were only a few people who knew Xiao Naihe''s real strength.


    However, Wu Shenyi did feel that Xiao Naihe was very strange. His breath was very weak. On the surface, he looked like an ordinary martial artist.


    In particular, I felt the breath of life and death mixed in Xiao Naihe''s body. I thought that Xiao Naihe''s life breath suddenly disappeared.


    Wu Shenyi thought that Xiao Naihe might have encountered some great difficulties, and it was a crisis of life and death.


    If he guessed right, Xiao Naihe might have retreated now. We can try to find out what level Xiao Naihe''s real cultivation has reached.


    Therefore, Wu Shen agreed to Sima Yun''s play. Anyway, it''s good to say that if you win, there''s no loss if you lose.


    It can only be said that Wu Shen''s fear of Xiao Naihe has appeared again. He can''t do it himself for the time being. He must first use others to deal with Xiao Naihe.


    "Hey, hey, I''ve heard that there is a son of three cultivation on the wild land before, but I don''t know whether it''s true or false. I''ve always wanted to see it. Now I''ve seen it. Xiao Naihe, how are we doing? Although you''re young, you seem to be a master of one yuan. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. Don''t blame me."


    Sima Yun smiled and pinched his fingers secretly. It seemed that he was using some Taoist method.


    Although it is extremely secret, there is no privacy in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    "Have you finished talking so much nonsense?"


    Xiao Naihe took out his ears, a little impatient.


    "Hum, I really don''t know how to live or die. In that case, let me Sima Yun come to experience your skill of the third cultivation son."


    Before he finished, Sima Yun''s body rushed out in a flash when he said the word "high", like a flame, and a heat rushed towards his face.


    However, countless stray fires were released from Sima Yun''s body.


    "Sima Yun has some means. His fire control ability is very excellent. He thought deeply in the middle of the ninth heavy."


    The king of fire smiled faintly.


    Xiao Naihe looked at Sima Yun without expression, just like Sima Yun and a dead man in front of him.


    Brush, brush.


    There was a sound of breaking the air. When the flowing fire came out, it formed a small tornado vortex, which directly shrouded Xiao Naihe''s surrounding air and directly surrounded Xiao Naihe.


    As soon as the night king saw it, he suddenly smiled coldly: "I don''t know how to live or die."


    In the presence, no one knows the horror of Xiao Naihe better than the night king.


    Like the immortal elder, after being transformed by Xiao Naihe, he left a brand of divine soul in his body, which will have different effects with the change of Xiao Naihe''s strength.


    In the past, although the night king knew how powerful Xiao was, he didn''t feel too much pressure.


    But now, as soon as Xiao Naihe appears, the night king even has a feeling that he can''t see through Xiao Naihe. He likes the master in front of him, which has exceeded his imagination.


    If it weren''t for the Taoist and Dharma breath of Xiao Naihe, the night king and immortal elders even thought that Xiao Naihe had stepped into the passive realm of mystery and mystery.


    "The great array of the heavens."


    While talking, Xiao could only shoot one hand with five fingers, like a huge five finger mountain, rolling down in an instant.


    A momentum rose into the sky, like the mixture of Qi, blood and wolf smoke, forming an earth shaking shaking energy.


    Boom!


    "What?"


    Sima Yun had just approached Xiao, but at a distance of ten feet, suddenly there was a kind of horror that the spirit and body could not shake in the face of the mountains.


    At that time, Sima Yun had a death crisis for the first time in his life.


    "Now that I''m in my state of cultivation, the feeling between heaven and man has reached an extreme. Even I feel such danger. I''m afraid it''s not ordinary danger. Retreat!"


    An idea flashed through. Sima Yun didn''t hesitate. As soon as he took his feet back, he seemed to put oil on the soles of his feet. He quickly retreated. Three or two times combined into one step, he was about to run back.


    "Hum, come and go whenever you want? It''s not that simple."


    Xiao smiled coldly. When the array in his hand flew out, it formed a vivid scene, as if the soldiers were resurrected from the array, holding magic guns and swords and flying out.


    I only saw that the soldiers made great efforts, and the sharp weapons in their hands had been put up. I just mentioned Sima Yun as a whole.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I can give you crystal stones and Taoist weapons."


    In the face of life and death crisis, Sima Yun couldn''t help crying out and his voice trembled.


    However, Xiao didn''t listen. The soldiers in front didn''t have any feelings. He stabbed Sima Yun with a magic gun and sword.


    Even the heart was shattered.


    If the practitioner loses his life in the flesh, he can be reborn by relying on the divine spirit. However, it is a war soldier from the array. It seems that he has experienced hundreds of battles and is stabbed by a bullet. Even the divine spirit is crushed and can''t die anymore.


    "Si Si!"


    For a time, there were bursts of cold air.


    People only saw Sima Yun, who was originally arrogant, was picked up by Xiao Naihe at this time. What kind of state has this young man reached?


    At the thought of this, there was a trace of terror in everyone''s eyes.


    "This boy is so powerful?"


    "The son of sanxiu deserves his reputation."


    "Even Sima Yun is not his opponent. I''m afraid Xiao Naihe already exists in the later stage of jiuzhong."


    While they were talking, suddenly another old man came out.


    The old man was dressed in a blue robe, his fingers moved, and a golden light appeared in his eyes, like some ancient magic skill.


    "Old Wu, you''re going to fight. Thank you."


    Wu Shen moved his hands.


    The old man in front of him is the existence of the later stage of jiuzhong. He is even more powerful than Wu Shenyi, who also wants to give three points of face.


    "Old man, I''m glad to see a hunter. I want to experience the power of Xiao Shengzi. You don''t have to be polite."


    Old Wu smiled and showed an atmosphere when he looked at Xiao Naihe.


    "Old Wu is a master in the later stage of jiuzhong. I don''t know if he can defeat Xiao."


    "Xiao Naihe is powerful, but at most it is the later stage of jiuzhong."


    "Besides, old Wu has achieved more than two thousand years in the later stage of jiuzhong. Sima Yun can''t compare with him in the details. Xiao Naihe is definitely not an opponent."


    What these people said, without any cover up, one by one flew into Xiao Naihe''s ears.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe gave a slight "eh".

 Chapter 1834

    "It turned out that he was a person who practiced the ancient devil way. I didn''t expect to see this inheritance. If I guessed correctly, the old man should go through the ancient killing way."


    Xiao Naihe felt a slight movement in his heart.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe also got the ancient killing Kendo because of some coincidence.


    That is the inheritance of the Suzhou royal family who became famous and suppressed in those years, but the ancient killing sword of the Suzhou royal family is nothing compared with the ancient killing sword of the old man.


    It''s the same killing. I''m afraid Mr. Wu killed more people than anyone in the Suzhou royal family.


    "The old man has lived for at least 4000 years. I can feel the corpse spirit on him. If there are less than tens of millions of people, it is impossible to accumulate so much."


    It''s certainly not easy for a person to kill tens of millions of people. Even if he kills a hundred people, how many years will it take to kill them.


    Although Xiao Naihe can kill people, those killed are people who take the way of death, killing tens of millions of people, and this is only Xiao Naihe''s preliminary estimate.


    Old Wu is the devil among the murderers.


    "Cultivating by killing is worthy of being a killing machine. In that case, you don''t want to leave here alive today." Xiao Naihe said indifferently.


    The old Wu snorted coldly: "arrogant boy, I have more bridges than you. You are not qualified to point out the killing."


    On the surface, Wu may be a figure like a Confucian master, but in his heart, he is almost distorted and murderous.


    This is the smell of killing too many people.


    Although there are too many people in the 3300 world to count, killing tens of millions of people is equivalent to killing everyone in a small world.


    Slaughtering a small world is worthy of ancient demons


    "The devil is bloodthirsty and his fist explodes!"


    Old Wu burst out a force all over his body and condensed a evil spirit on his head. When everyone saw his head, they seemed to see a human hell.


    Among them, countless wronged souls surrounded, all kinds of bleak screams, men, women, old and young, all kinds of screams and groans, like entering the depths of the underworld in an instant.


    Some practitioners with poor accomplishments saw the dark clouds on the top of old man Wu, and suddenly their spirits were shocked, and then they went up in smoke.


    This is the horror of killing evil spirit. It attacks the heart at a glance.


    If you are a person with poor cultivation, you can''t stand it just by looking at it, and then it will disappear.


    "Take my punch."


    This is a trail. Mr. Wu knew that it was impossible to kill Xiao just by the evil Qi. His fist gathered the evil Qi of tens of millions of wronged souls. When it burst out, it was a wolf smoke of blood and blood, which soared up long and connected the heaven and the earth.


    For a moment, old Wu seemed to open up the whole world with one punch.


    "Die!"


    Boom, boom, boom.


    The fist was blasted in an instant, and the speed exceeded the control of the law of time.


    The unary number itself is the force of the law controlling time and space.


    It just depends on the understanding of time and space itself.


    At the moment when the blow came out, old Wu directly used the distorted space, almost a few miles away, without any time difference, and came to Xiao Naihe. He couldn''t even breathe. The blow had already hit the front of Xiao Naihe.


    "Son."


    Zhu Jia clenched her fist and became nervous.


    Yun Weixue''s face is calm, because she believes Xiao Naihe. With Xiao Naihe''s strength, these people can''t move Xiao Naihe''s hair.


    "Is this your way of killing?"


    Xiao Naihe just said a word. Then his hands moved. A * * appeared behind him and turned slightly, as if it had affected the change of the law of heaven and earth.


    This is a move Xiao Naihe learned from Chen beixuan before.


    "Chen beixuan took advantage of the great fortune of heaven and earth and ignored the rules of time and space, so I almost suffered a loss on the boundary river. I also want to try this means of ignoring space."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    If it had been before, Xiao Naihe would never have learned the means of heaven.


    Because the way of heaven itself can actually be regarded as a source of great road, but like Buddhism and Taoism, it can not be regarded as the existence of six sources.


    If Xiao can learn the way of heaven, it is the existence of the five practices, which is really the legendary figure of the era.


    However, Xiao knew that he could not learn the way of heaven.


    Because he is no longer suitable for the control of heaven, part of the great fortune of heaven and earth is under the control of Chen Ming. Once Xiao can cause too much, Chen Ming may calculate it.


    Besides, Xiao could only borrow the atmosphere of heaven and earth for a limited time. That''s because he caught part of the origin of heaven from the spirit of Chen beixuan.


    "The divine wheel of time and space turns the space."


    There was also a breath above Xiao Naihe''s head. The golden light was heavy, like the flame of the sun.


    "Do it!"


    While talking, the great divine wheel behind him was rolling, and the whole void seemed to turn around at this moment, as if heaven and earth were under Xiao Naihe''s control.


    "Hmm? It''s strange. Why, Xiao Nai? I''ve never seen this kind of Taoism."


    King Huoluo raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiao tightly.


    At this time, old Wu was ready to blow his fist. He came to Xiao Naihe''s face. As long as the fist fell on Xiao Naihe''s face in less than a breath, it would definitely explode Xiao Naihe''s head.


    "Go to hell, boy."


    Because of his twisted face, Wu''s expression looked extremely ferocious and terrible.


    But at this time, Mr. Wu found that the movement of his fist seemed to slow down. The speed could be seen clearly even with the naked eye.


    "What''s the matter? It''s impossible. My fist has broken the sound barrier and can''t even be caught by the naked eye. Why do you think the action is slowing down?"


    Old Wu was shocked. When he looked up, he only saw the light mass above Xiao Naihe''s head. Unexpectedly, it changed into a divine wheel. When the divine wheel was rotating, it directly reversed the surrounding time.


    It seems that time slows down at this time. This is Xiao Naihe''s using the law of heaven and the river of time in his body.


    Now Xiao Naihe has almost understood the law of time to an extremely mysterious level after he stepped into the passive half step at one stroke. It is not a problem to break the law of time in a short time.


    However, in the eyes of old Wu, Xiao Naihe''s more terrible than the gods and demons.


    "No, I''m not an opponent."


    Old Wu made a quick decision. He felt that his fist had slowed down. Even his thoughts seemed to slow down at this time. The other hand suddenly formed a hand knife. A burst of cold flashed out and chopped it down.


    Tear!


    Old Wu''s fist and arm were suddenly broken by himself.


    "What? What does old Wu mean?"


    Everyone was shocked and didn''t know why.


    It''s clear that old Wu has the upper hand. If that punch really comes down, Xiao will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die.


    But why did Wu give up such a good opportunity.


    In the presence, only a few people could clearly see why old Wu wanted to give up.


    "Good guy, Xiao Naihe has become more and more profound. He even understands the law of time. Originally, only the noumenon of heaven and the passive realm exist, can he use the law of time. Unexpectedly, Xiao Naihe will."


    Beisongyang took a deep breath. He knew that Xiao Naihe''s stronger than he thought.


    If old Wu didn''t make a decision and broke his arm, he was afraid that his mind would slow down next time.


    You know, the acupoints and orifices of the whole body are accessible. Even the acupoints and orifices on one arm are connected with the whole body to form meridians.


    If one arm is shackled by the law of time, then other parts will be controlled by the law of time.


    Although it is impossible for Wu Lao to know the mystery of the law of time, with his extraordinary sense of crisis, he broke when he made a decision and directly broke his arm.


    "Go."


    Old Wu resisted the pain of losing his arm and stepped back without any hesitation.


    But Xiao knew what the old man thought early in the morning.


    "Come down!"


    Hum!


    During the thunder riot, Xiao Naihe was magnificent. One word, one cold hum, seemed to dominate the world. He kneaded the four roads together and burst out a cold hum.


    Then they only saw that old Wu, who was flying in the sky, was staggering. He was directly drunk and scattered, leaving only a flesh body.


    Without any hesitation, Xiao Naihe directly collected the body of old Wu into his own space-time world.


    There must be many treasures in Wu Lao''s body, which plays a great role in Yantian Pavilion.


    This time, Yantian Pavilion lost a lot and many people died. Xiao naturally wanted to find them one by one.


    "Too powerful, too powerful. Even old Wu is not his opponent."


    "Just hum like this, the spirit of old Wu is broken. This... This is definitely the existence of the nine peaks."


    "We have to deal with the sect gate of nine peaks. There are two or three nine peaks in Yantian Pavilion. Can we really win it?"


    For a time, many people have been backing out.


    Wu Shenyi''s face was as ugly as eating a fly.


    "You don''t have to fight in wheels? In that case, I''ll do it."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t give Wu Shen and others any chance to respond. The divine wheel behind him turned, and his majestic momentum broke out directly, flying in front of him.


    "Oh, my God. Run away!"


    Thousands of practitioners in front were scared to pee and quickly scattered and separated.


    But how could Xiao let them go? He only saw a flash of fist intention, as if a white light flashed and a meteor came. With one blow, thousands of practitioners who had not had time to escape turned into powder in an instant.

 Chapter 1835

    Ah ah!


    There were bursts of screams. Xiao Naihe moved like a tiger into a flock of sheep. It was only a few breaths. Almost tens of thousands of practitioners were smashed by Xiao Naihe''s fist.


    These people are a mob, and their highest strength is just the later stage of jiuzhong.


    If it was Xiao Naihe in the past, it might be a little hard.


    However, in his realm, killing tens of thousands of practitioners is no different from killing a few mole ants.


    "Surprised dragon fist!"


    When the fist came down, it was like the explosion of a real dragon. When the fist was intended to blow down, there were bursts of explosions around, almost three thousand miles. At this time, Xiao Naihe severely blew out a Tiankeng.


    Tiankeng is as deep as a thousand feet, like a broken wall of a high mountain. It is extremely dangerous and forms a Tiankeng valley.


    Xiao Naihe only used less than half his strength. These practitioners are dead and injured.


    These people came to attack Yantian Pavilion. I don''t know how many Yantian Pavilion disciples died in their hands. Even if they listened to the order of Wu Shenyi, Xiao would not be merciful.


    Kids are difficult to deal with. A kid is nothing to Xiao Naihe, but it is a threat to Yantian Pavilion.


    "Don''t leave any of these people. Cut the grass and root. Immortal, you cooperate with the people of Yantian pavilion to attack these curfews."


    For a time, Xiao Naihe''s voice was transmitted to everyone''s mind in Yantian Pavilion.


    At first, Dai Jun was stunned, and then a momentum broke out in his heart.


    "All the disciples of Yantian Pavilion rushed up to me without leaving any."


    "Kill, kill!"


    Whether Xue Xingfeng or Ren Gongming, the older generation, or Fu Jiangheng, the new generation of disciples, all the suppressed anger broke out.


    In the past few days, the whole Yantian pavilion was oppressed by these people. Even many of the disciples of Yantian Pavilion died.


    If Xiao hadn''t returned in time, I''m afraid the whole Yantian pavilion would be more or less dangerous.


    For a time, all the disciples of Yantian Pavilion were aggressive.


    According to the details of power, it should be the martial god, which is much more powerful.


    But on the side of Yantian Pavilion, because the immortal elder controls it alone, the advantage will be reversed immediately.


    Boom!


    Wu Shen thought that Xiao Naihe had lost too much morale just now.


    It is the so-called one drum, then decline, three and exhaust.


    These people were scared after Xiao Naihe had killed so many people in a row.


    Originally, they are not people of a sect, which is different from the strong cohesion of Yantian Pavilion.


    Now it is united by everyone in Yantian Pavilion. For a moment, the whole situation is reversed.


    Some people with high accomplishments were killed by some disciples of Yantian pavilion with poor accomplishments. This is the problem of momentum.


    Wu Shen raised his eyebrows slightly. Seeing here, he knew that the best chance today was gone. It would be difficult to find another chance to kill Xiao in the future.


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    The martial god burst out word by word, and a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes.


    However, at this time, Wu Shenyi absolutely didn''t expect Xiao to turn around and come to his face in an instant.


    "What?"


    As soon as Wu Shen was shocked, he subconsciously condensed the essence and hurriedly shot.


    "Wu Shenyi, do you provoke me again and again because there are so many people behind you? You can succeed. You''d better stay with me today."


    Xiao said coldly.


    Then the five fingers opened, and a huge Dharma seal was photographed, like a golden Buddha seal. All the air currents around fused together to form a huge vortex.


    At the moment when the vortex appeared, it actually absorbed the divine thoughts of Wu God.


    "Xiao, don''t force me."


    Wu Shen finally had fear in his heart.


    He always thought he could defeat Xiao Naihe, even if he suffered a great loss in Xiao Naihe''s hand, his heart was not smooth, and he had a heart demon.


    However, he can absolutely kill Xiao Naihe by any means, and even do not hesitate to mobilize all forces in his hand to attack Yantian pavilion with people who have enemies with Xiao Naihe, so as to make his thoughts smooth.


    But now he was beaten back by Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, in Wu Shenyi''s heart, there was an idea that he was afraid of Xiao Naihe, an idea that he could not defeat Xiao Naihe.


    "Come down."


    Compared with Wu Shen''s rush to punch, Xiao Naihe''s Dharma seal fell from the sky and severely overturned the whole Wu Shen.


    Poof!


    The martial god vomited blood in a big mouth, and the whole person seemed to weaken at this moment.


    "No, come on."


    The king of Huoluo has to rely on the martial god to ascend the Danting God and get the promotion secret of huanglin in the future. If the martial god has an accident here, I''m afraid his plan will be over.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect brother Xiao not only didn''t die, but also so powerful. It seems that even if we don''t fight, brother Xiao can handle it alone."


    Liu Xiu stood thousands of miles away in the void and secret place, laughing happily.


    But the day demon perishes annihilation and does not start, because all his attention is placed in the void space, ready to prevent Huaxiang and Jun from starting at night.


    In fact, at the beginning of death annihilation, he was not willing to help Yantian Pavilion. He used to take care of Yantian Pavilion because of Xiao Naihe''s face.


    Since he thought Xiao was dead, he didn''t have many ideas to help Yantian Pavilion.


    The reason why he appears here is to suppress the limelight of Huaxiang and Jun Yongye. Although he helped Yantian Pavilion in disguise, it is different from his original intention.


    "King Huoluo, do it."


    As soon as Bei Songyang gritted his teeth, he only saw his society. You seem to be lightning. In an instant, you have jumped up and clapped with one palm.


    "The great road is extremely powerful."


    A kind of black air filled the palm of beisongyang and directly printed in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Without any hesitation, King Huoluo grabbed Wu Shenyi and directly threw Wu Shenyi into Nalan''s invincible hands.


    "Take the martial god with you."


    The king of fire burst into a drink.


    Nalan invincible knows that the general situation is over - without any hesitation, he directly tears the void, and Lingxiao secretly follows Nalan invincible at this time.


    "Xiao is too powerful. With him, I''m afraid Liu Xiu will replace Wu Shenyi and become the most promising person to ascend God." Lingxiao''s eyes twinkled with a look of dare not.


    But he didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly followed up.


    "Want to go?"


    Xiao snorted coldly. He shook in the void like a ghost. The king of Huoluo only felt that he was like a flower in front of him, and his thoughts were stagnant.


    "Breaking the law of time again?" the king of fire changed his face.


    Just when he was stunned, Xiao Naihe was already incarnated into a wind and fire wheel, with great momentum and crazy roll up.


    Nalan''s invincible heart was shocked and his face changed greatly. He held the martial god in one hand and formed a fist in the other hand.


    Bang bang!


    The two fists collided. Xiao Naihe didn''t move. On the contrary, Nalan was invincible and vomited blood. His face was very pale.


    When the two fists collided just now, the vitality of Nalan invincible was cut off by one third, and his strength was greatly degraded.


    "How could this Xiao be so powerful that he went to heaven."


    Nalan invincible did not face Xiao Naihe before. It was two or three years ago that Nalan fought Xiao Naihe for the first time.


    But he didn''t expect that Xiao could make progress now, and he couldn''t get into such a terrible state.


    "No wonder even King Huoluo is not his opponent. The night king also took refuge in this son."


    Nalan invincible didn''t know that the night king was transformed by Xiao Naihe. He thought that the night king was awed by Xiao Naihe''s strength.


    "Am I going to die here today?" Wu Shen''s eyes showed a trace of despair.


    But at this time, bursts of white light burst out from the void, and there was a sound of tearing.


    Space tears, distorts the space barrier!


    Who?


    Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that in the position where Wu Shen fell, someone directly tore the space and pulled the whole Wu Shen into it.


    Seeing the jade like arm, Xiao Naihe suddenly saw a figure in his mind.


    "Pan Lingzi."


    Only pan Lingzi can quietly tear apart the space and save the martial god.


    "Hum, pan Lingzi, I won''t kill you, but the martial god will stay for me."


    Xiao Nai snorted, and then a French seal was photographed. A powerful force came down from the sky and blew into the crack of the void.


    But at this time, a second white light suddenly appeared from the void crack, and a ball appeared in the white light.


    "This is thunderbolt God thunder bead. It''s a top-grade Taoist instrument."


    Xiao Naihe felt something in his heart.


    Then, a powerful force broke out from the "Thunderbolt God thunder bead". When endless thunderstorms came out, they wrapped the void thousands of miles, as if they could absorb all existence.


    "Good guy, in order to save people, even this kind of Taoist instrument can be used."


    Now the era of heaven and earth is not as good as that in ancient times. Because of the decline of the great Qi of heaven and earth, many Taoist instruments need to use the great Qi of heaven and earth, but they can''t be refined.


    That''s right. Today''s top-grade Taoist weapons are almost so precious that it''s hard for an expert in the later stage of Jiuchong or even the peak of Jiuchong to have them.


    In order to save Wu Shenyi, pan Lingzi even used the "Thunderbolt God thunder bead". Once the bead explodes, it can almost flatten a small world in an instant.


    But now, because of the compression of Xiao Naihe''s gas field, it has not really spread.


    "Absorb it for me."


    Xiao grabbed the chaotic thunderstorm with his five fingers, and then the explosion disappeared.


    "Xiao Naihe, take your life."


    The king of fire seemed to blend into the void and clapped it with one palm.


    "Like ants."


    Xiao stared.


    At this time, the king of Huoluo felt as if he had entered the ice cave. He was cold all over. For a time, he felt a sense of fear of being torn apart!

 Chapter 1836

    "Too strong."


    Somehow, when King Huoluo saw Xiao Naihe, his first thought was that he couldn''t beat Xiao Naihe at all.


    It is very dangerous to put this idea on this expert who has been famous for thousands of years.


    Even if the fire Lord was not as good as Xiao Naihe at the beginning, and he was beaten and ran away by Xiao Naihe, he never felt that he was not as good as Xiao Naihe.


    Maybe he is not Xiao Naihe''s opponent now, but the king of fire Luo always believes that there is a way to kill Xiao Naihe. Even if you don''t rely solely on your own strength, you can solve Xiao Naihe.


    That idea was very strong, so finally the king of Huoluo borrowed the power of beisongyang and the ancestors of the Hong family and wanted to unite Beiming evil.


    Because in the eyes of King Huoluo, Xiaonian is not invincible, because Xiao can be defeated.


    But now, in the heart of King Huoluo, there was a feeling that Xiao could not be defeated, let alone killed.


    Once this idea comes into being, the king of fire Luo will subconsciously feel that he will never be better than Xiao. He will have a heart demon in his heart. His heart is not smooth, and he can no longer be promoted and improved.


    Wu Shenyi was defeated by Xiao Naihe and finally had a magic barrier in his heart, which made it difficult for him to improve any more. Only then did he let the immortal elder deal with Xiao Naihe.


    Then came the news of Xiao Naihe''s death. The magic barrier in Wu Shen''s heart will be slowly removed, but his Taoist heart is still not very smooth. He will unite with everyone to attack Yantian Pavilion and calm his Taoist heart.


    That''s it.


    Now the king of Huoluo has this idea in his heart. Daoxin has fallen into inferior. It is almost impossible to defeat Xiao Naihe in the future.


    Unless Xiao Naihe really dies one day, the magic barrier in the heart of King Huoluo will slowly disappear.


    At the thought of coming here, King Huoluo''s face turned a little white. His body, which had stagnated in mid air, was suddenly killed and ashamed.


    "Xiao Nai he!"


    Among the three words, it represents the killing opportunity of the king of fire Luo. I only saw the king of fire Luo jump suddenly, as if the sky fire came, his palms shrunk, and a strong killing intention burst out.


    His palms were very red, as if they contained the power of true fire in ancient times.


    In the middle of the air, it suddenly seemed to turn into a huge stove.


    Within a radius of three thousand miles, it is the scope of the stove.


    If the flames in the sky are crushed down, I''m afraid tens of thousands of practitioners will be burned to ashes in an instant.


    "You''d better get down with me."


    Ignoring the anger in the king of fire Luo''s heart, Xiao just patted it in the void, like a strong wind forming a tornado, unexpectedly wrapping the king of fire Luo all over.


    Then the flames filled the void were absorbed by this tornado and involved in the unknown space.


    "Xiao Naihe, go to hell!"


    North Songyang''s voice came from behind. Between his fingers, he was like lightning. He punched like a thunderstorm.


    Click, click.


    It was the sound of beisongyang''s body, as if his flesh and bones collided with each other to produce strong power.


    North Songyang is not the ninth peak, but even the ninth peak.


    Even if he retreated from the passive state, he still maintained 80% of his strength at his peak.


    Raising a punch was to ignore the space and came to Xiao Naihe''s front in an instant, which made the whole space explode with a vibration.


    "Don''t you learn well? Beisongyang."


    Xiao could not help looking sideways. His face was expressionless. He pinched between his fingers and produced a sword spirit.


    This sword spirit is formed from humanity and evil.


    "The sword Qi of the heavens is a combination of demons and men."


    In my mind, the two light groups continue to fuse, one red and one white, which is Xiao Naihe''s essence of humanity and evil.


    The original power was revealed from the body, and a long sword Qi seemed to form a river.


    A gust of sword Qi cut out and cut most of the space. It was 800 miles long. It split a small forest in two. It can be seen that Xiao Naihe was powerful.


    "This is... Dimensional chop."


    Beisongyang trembled. When the punch came, he had a meal and hurried back.


    That move just now is a means to break the void and ignore the space barrier.


    Xiao Naihe is so exquisite about the law of time and space that he can be comparable to the essence of heaven.


    When the heaven comes, you can instantly tear the space from hundreds of millions of miles away and bring an idea.


    Although the nine peak masters can also carry out Taoist long-range attacks, it is absolutely impossible to ignore any space distance, more than ten million miles or many worlds.


    Xiao Naihe''s sword spirit just now is to ignore many worlds and spaces, break the shackles and directly come to beisongyang. If he cleaves down like this, he can directly crush beisongyang.


    "What kind of shit luck did this boy have? Even I didn''t penetrate into the law of time and space. It''s beyond imagination."


    Beisongyang trembled. When he dodged, he saw beisongyang grasp the void, as if holding the wind in the void.


    It was a long wind blade that split over in an instant, but between the fingers, it also formed a sword Qi.


    When this sword Qi was formed, it was like a ghost, like the fusion of stars and moon, which could cut open the starry sky.


    "I can''t even understand the laws of space. Beisongyang, you''ve been practicing for 300 years. You''ve lived to be a dog."


    Xiao smiled coldly.


    If other people say that about beisongyang, it is arrogant.


    But Xiao Naihe is different. He has one top and two, and can still get the upper hand. This is Xiao Naihe''s seventh.


    I only saw that the two sword Qi collided with each other in the void. Less than one third of the breath, the sword Qi collided, resulting in unpredictable changes.


    It seems that countless emptiness has been torn away in an instant, incomparably fierce.


    The next moment, I saw Xiao''s footsteps. It seemed that he was in the starry sky. When he took one step, bursts of brilliance would appear under his feet.


    Lotus grows step by step.


    This is the magic power of space law to understand a very high level.


    On the surface, Xiao Naihe seemed to jump, but in fact, in this short time, he had broken countless spaces and continuously entered into many spaces, one in and one out, because the speed was very fast, it seemed to be connected together on the surface, simply moving towards beisongyang.


    However, beisongyang knew that within these steps, there was room for Xiao Naihe. Even he could not capture the trace of Xiao Naihe, let alone the counter attack.


    "Back."


    At this time, beisongyang had already retreated in his heart, but when he retreated towards the back, suddenly a dark air swept over beisongyang''s head.


    "Night king!"


    "Beisongyang, be careful."


    The fire king shouted.


    However, it was too late at this time. The dark spirit of the night King swept down, as if darkness had fallen, making beisongyang''s facial features and sea knowledge all dark and unable to act for a moment.


    "The heavens are greatly transformed, and the judgment of creation."


    Xiao could not help pointing a little and condensing a white light. It was a sword.


    The sword body contains endless power. It is the divine sword of creation.


    "No, I''ll save you."


    Seeing that Xiao''s sword was about to split North Songyang, Wang Huoluo hurried.


    Now the fire Lord and North Songyang are already on the same boat.


    If Bei Songyang dies, the king of Huoluo will never want to avenge Xiao again.


    At this moment, King Huoluo had to fight.


    "Burning blood essence, divine fire comes!"


    King Huoluo bit the tip of his tongue and lit a mouthful of blood. In an instant, King Huoluo''s face became very pale.


    The blood of a practitioner is very much like the master of the king of fire. The essence of the body is the essence of essence. Once it is burned, it can burst and burn the power of divine power.


    However, as long as any expert does not enter the passive state and burns blood essence, it is equivalent to burning his own source of life. It will take a long time to recover.


    Rao is an expert like King Huoluo. The blood essence in his body will not exceed the size of two fists.


    Now a mouthful of blood is burning. It can be seen that the life breath of King Huoluo will weaken to what level in an instant.


    But even if you burn your own blood essence, the king of fire can still burst out unshakable power in an instant.


    The surrounding void seemed to turn into chaos.


    "Burn!"


    King Huoluo''s pale face became extremely ferocious. A burst of pure light broke out in his eyes. He drank fiercely when he spoke.


    Then, the unshakable power has come to the top of the head.


    The divine sword of creation in Xiao Naihe''s hand was originally condensed after the completion of the "demon code of the heavens".


    His evil power has almost reached the passive state, which is short of the unity of origin.


    But I can still feel the trembling and fear on the divine sword of fortune.


    "The divine sword of creation condensed by the great creation of the heavens is conscious. It can actually make the divine sword of creation afraid. It seems that the move of King Huoluo is really powerful."


    Xiao Naihe frowned.


    After all, the fire Luo king is a master of the nine peaks. After burning his blood essence, his power is infinite, and even surpasses Xiao Naihe in an instant.


    "Do you want to save beisongyang?" Xiao smiled.


    The black air formed by the five fingers of the night king has enveloped beisongyang, making beisongyang unable to take any action.


    But now Xiao had no fear of the king of fire.


    Seeing here, King Huoluo''s heart sank slightly, and he suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Can''t this boy kill Bei Songyang even if he is seriously injured? If he can seriously injure Xiao, it''s OK, but Bei Songyang must die."


    The king of Huoluo thought for a moment, all kinds of associations, and his heart sank.


    However, at this time, Xiao Naihe''s sword of creation didn''t hesitate to break the shackles of space. It seemed to shuttle through countless void, back and forth, and instantly came to beisongyang.


    "You can''t think about it."


    Although beisongyang''s whole body perception has been shielded by the night king, he can instinctively detect a danger, but the divine sword of fortune came to beisongyang, and beisongyang felt his flesh and blood trembling.


    "Jinpeng Lotus!"


    Beisongyang also took a bite of blood essence. A bite of blood essence jumped out from the tip of his tongue and kept burning. Unexpectedly, he broke the vacuum in a breath and jumped into the endless void tunnel.


    "Xiao Naihe, do you want one life for another?"


    As soon as king Huoluo saw that North Songyang was far away from danger, he gave a sigh of relief, but his eyes showed a fierce killing opportunity.


    "Die!"


    The strong murderous spirit broke out, as if the towering anger had become real. At this moment, the king of fire seemed to break the wild continent. People only saw that a huge sun appeared on the top of their heads again, shining on the surrounding sky, making the whole space seem to become very bright.


    "Hey, Xiao Naihe, you''re not dead."


    The king of fire Luo looks crazy. Beisongyang jumps out of the shackles of space and doesn''t know where to escape. The power of the king of fire Luo comes to Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe can''t escape.


    Seeing how Xiao was about to die in his own hands, King Huoluo couldn''t live happily in his heart.


    Xiao Naihe must die!


    "Hey."


    Xiao sighed softly.


    Then, when the king of fire Luo Dun, his eyes darkened, as if the whole person''s perception was shrouded in darkness.


    "This is the power of the night king."


    The king of Huoluo was shocked fiercely, but he made more efforts in his hands, and his strength rushed into Xiao Naihe.


    Boom, boom!


    A strong loud noise seemed to burst the whole void.


    At this time, the people and horses fighting between the two sides looked into the sky. They only saw the hot sun like a red lotus, blooming a dazzling light.


    "Ah ah!"


    A scream across the sky, incomparably tearing the heart and lungs, it was a scream of the death of life.


    Hearing this, the king of Huoluo knew that he had succeeded in one blow. However, Xiao had been hit by him.


    "Ha ha ha, Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe, you''re not dead, you''re finally finished!"


    The king of Huoluo was extremely happy, and his face was ferocious to the extreme, like crazy.


    "Hey, King Huoluo, you are really a fool."


    At this time, the voice of Xiao Naihe came from the king of fire.


    Hearing his voice, King Huoluo''s heart sank fiercely.


    No, shouldn''t he have hit Xiao Naihe? How can I still talk to myself.


    "Xiao Naihe, you... No, the voice just now doesn''t seem to be Xiao Naihe''s. It''s a familiar voice."


    At this time, the fire Luo king suddenly had an extremely bad feeling in his heart, and even his voice trembled slightly.


    When the darkness was wiped away, the king of Huoluo''s perception recovered. His eyes lit up and immediately reflected a scene in front of him.


    Seeing here, King Huoluo''s originally pale face has become green and trembling.


    Half of beisongyang''s body has been severely eclipsed, and even the spirit began to burn, less than half.


    I only saw a burst of unbelievable and terrible screams in beisongyang''s eyes. Life passed away very quickly and would be extinguished at any time.


    The person who shot at beisongyang was no one else, but the king of Huoluo.

 Chapter 1837

    King Huoluo trembled, which was a terrible fear of the unknown.


    He clearly felt that he hit Xiao Naihe, but when his eyes returned to normal, they fell on Bei Songyang.


    The spirit of beisongyang flew out of the flesh.


    "Where to go."


    Xiao Naihe said faintly. He only saw Xiao Naihe grasp the soul of beisongyang in the palm of his hand. He crushed it in an instant.


    Now, beisongyang has no chance of resurrection.


    "When you murdered me for the throne and threw me into the endless demon sea, I got a great opportunity. I came back for revenge, a tooth for a tooth, and threw you into the endless demon sea. But I didn''t expect you to survive and get a great opportunity. But now there''s no chance. You and I have finished our past, and it''s you, not me, who died."


    Strange to say, Xiao had no hatred for beisongyang.


    Beisongyang shot beinanyi for the throne. Beinanyi got a great chance between life and death and was saved by Yueyong.


    If Bei Songyang hadn''t shot himself at that time, maybe Xiao now would no longer exist and wouldn''t have come to this point.


    It''s like it''s doomed. It''s destiny.


    Now Xiao has murdered Bei Songyang by any means. He doesn''t have any feeling. It''s like he''s done something he didn''t do in his previous life.


    "Why? Why? I clearly killed you. How could it be beisongyang?" the king of fire was so shocked that he couldn''t figure out how the end would be like this.


    With a faint smile, Xiao grabbed the body of beisongyang that was about to explode. Beisongyang''s inner world must have accumulated a lot of inside information, which is of great help to Xiao, but we can''t lose it.


    "Don''t you know that the laws of space and time are useless to me?"


    However, Xiao had the river of time, and absorbed the original power of the way of heaven. He had a very high understanding of the law of time and space.


    Smashing space, breaking countless space shackles and blinking at will are easy things.


    Hearing this, King Huoluo was slightly stunned. Then he moved and showed a trace of essence in his eyes.


    "No wonder the night king used the dark breath to blind my eyes just now. In fact, it was to stop my perception? So that I couldn''t tell who was beating?"


    "Yes, beisongyang bit his blood essence and tore the void. He wanted to escape into the void tunnel, but he didn''t think I had a deep understanding of the law of space. As long as I controlled the space, I could ignore the space barrier. Just now I just broke beisongyang and fled to the space."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    As soon as king Huoluo heard this, he immediately thought of how he had just burned his blood essence and attacked Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe broke the shackles of space and exchanged his position with Bei Songyang.


    The reason why the night King uses the dark breath to mask his perception is to avoid the clues he perceives and withdraw the attack.


    Before and after, Xiao calculated very clearly.


    Especially in the end, Xiao Naihe was able to ignore the rules of space, break the space tunnel from which Bei Songyang fled, expose Bei Songyang to the king of fire Luo, and the king of fire Luo who was hoodwinked didn''t know, so he relied on instinctive attack.


    Beisongyang was caught off guard. How could he know that Xiao had such ability? He was attacked by the king of fire. He had no time to resist, so he was bombarded.


    The layout is linked, and the mind is unfathomable!


    This is the deepest impression of Huoluo king on Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, the king of Huoluo was really scared by Xiao Naihe. Now he wants to leave here and never argue with Xiao Naihe.


    "By the way, I don''t want to fight him when I go back to the nine heaven divine realm. I''m not his opponent. As long as I get to the divine realm, he can''t avenge me."


    King Huoluo looked at Xiao Naihe, and fear grew in his heart. Even his mind against Xiao Naihe no longer appeared, and he didn''t dare to think about it again.


    That is, the devil in the heart of King Huoluo is deeply rooted and can''t be solved. The king of Huoluo also gave up resisting the demons and just wanted to live a miserable life.


    "Go, go, go!"


    The king of Huoluo tore the void, gave a meal, drilled out of the space barrier, and was about to escape back to the divine world.


    "Night king, stop him."


    Xiao Naihe voiced to the night king.


    The night king turned into a black gas, like a black dragon, rolled in front of the fire king.


    The power of one Yin and one Yang forms an eight trigrams array.


    The eight trigrams array seems to contain the purest power in heaven and earth. In an instant, it wraps the king of fire in it.


    The king of fire can''t jump out in this flame array.


    "Night king, get out of here."


    King Huoluo is really afraid of Xiao now and dare not resist Xiao any more.


    Once the heart devil comes into being and gives up resistance, the king of Huoluo suddenly seems to be thousands of years old and looks a little depressed.


    Seeing that he was the top expert in the divine world, the night King couldn''t help but sigh.


    However, he did not show mercy, but broke out with all his strength. The yin-yang eight diagrams behind him shrouded in darkness, and the breath of gods and demons came down in a choppy sea.


    Brush, brush!


    The crowd only saw that the sky was filled with eight thousand miles. It was very gray at once, as if it had entered the end of the law.


    Some disciples with poor cultivation have an irresistible idea.


    The night king is also a master of the nine peaks. After the heart demons of the fire king rose, he has no capital to fight the night king.


    "Surprised dragon fist, open."


    Xiao Naihe''s leisurely voice reached everyone''s ears, especially the king of fire. When he heard Xiao Naihe''s voice, he was shocked, as if he was facing the most terrible devil in ancient times.


    At that moment, the strength of King Huoluo''s whole body rioted under the bombardment of Xiao Naihe''s fist.


    "Ah! Xiao Naihe, why did you kill me? I don''t want to compete with you anymore. Why don''t you let me go?"


    The king of fire screamed repeatedly.


    "Hum, that''s interesting. You, King Huoluo, united with beisongyang and the ancestors of the Hong family to kill me. You forced my Yantian Pavilion into a desperate situation, and you united with so many people to kill me. Now you see that the situation is bad, you want to quit. How can there be such a simple thing in the world."


    Xiao smiled coldly and made an effort in his hand. The fist seemed to break countless spaces in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, there was a breath of real dragon in the meaning of boxing, and there was a feeling that the vicissitudes of the road were not open.


    The king of Huoluo shouted madly, "if you don''t let me go, I won''t let you go. Even if you die, I will hold you on your back and burn the divine spirit."


    Now the king of Huoluo doesn''t want to live any longer and burns his divine personality in an instant.


    Xiao could see that there was a strange light film burning above the head of the fire king.


    That''s the scene of burning God.


    "It''s no use, my realm is not what you can understand!"


    Xiao shook his head. He only saw him bow from left to right, and his acupoints burst out an earth shaking ear power at this time.


    The whole world seemed to be opened up by Xiao Naihe at this moment.


    The original powerful meaning of startling the dragon fist became more and more terrible when 118 acupoints and orifices bloomed.


    It seems that there is an idea of startling the dragon fist in each hole.


    "Xiao Naihe didn''t expect him to be so strong."


    Far away in an empty secret place, watching Xiao Naihe''s fist shake out, even Hua Xiang was a little surprised.


    But Jun Yongye, with an unprecedented prudence on his face, slowly said, "Xiao, it seems that he has some luck and has made progress to this level. He is afraid to be like us now."


    Once you reach the ninth peak, it is almost impossible to go further.


    Even Huaxiang and Jun Yongye have been stuck in this nine peak realm for nearly ten thousand years, and finally they can step into a half step.


    However, Xiao Naihe has not been more than three years from the ninth peak to the present state.


    Thinking of this place, Jun Yongye suddenly felt that if Xiao could not die, he would absorb all the heaven and earth atmosphere promoted to the passive realm.


    At that time, no one in the world can step into the passive realm again.


    "Good bye, King Huoluo."


    Xiao said faintly.


    His fist broke the vacuum, smashed the void, mixed the strong fist intention into it, and ignored the space barrier.


    The next moment, I came to the king of Huoluo. The king of Huoluo didn''t even have time to integrate and gather the strength of resistance.


    "No............"


    King Huoluo''s eyes showed despair. When he saw Xiao Naihe blow down, all the air around him exploded.


    Then, I only saw the spirit of the king of Huoluo drilling out of the body and wanted to escape.


    In the realm of King Huoluo, the spirit of the nine peaks can survive in heaven and earth for a month and take away the flesh at any time.


    Xiao Naihe could not escape the king of fire. He only saw a burst of light in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    "Everything is beautiful!"


    It was the power to tear the void. I only saw the spirit body drilled out by the king of Huoluo. Before leaving a hundred feet, it was torn away by the light of Xiao Naihe and dissipated in the air.


    Together with the flesh of the king of Huoluo, they have lost the breath of life.


    Without hesitation, Xiao grabbed the body of King Huoluo and threw it into his space-time world.


    Those below who noticed the mid air battle, especially the practitioners who came to attack Yantian Pavilion, were extremely afraid.


    "Those two legendary real people are dead. What shall we do?"


    "Come on, Lord Wu and others have escaped. We''ll die if we keep it."


    "Ah, let me go, Lord Yantian Pavilion, let me go."


    These people had good accomplishments, but now they lost their resistance and gathering power after the death of Huoluo king and beisongyang and the escape of Wushen.


    All of a sudden, he was beaten by the people of Yantian Pavilion like cutting melons and vegetables.

 Chapter 1838

    Xiao breathed out. He killed King Huoluo and Bei Songyang again and again. He also dealt with Chen beixuan and rushed over at top speed.


    Even if the strength in his body is endless now, it also consumes a lot of energy.


    However, without any hesitation, Xiao took out several Jiupin Juyuan pills from his time and space world to restore most of his energy.


    Just as he breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly, a loud noise came from the sky.


    Boom!


    A sky thunder fell from the sky and cracked, tearing down the prohibitions in the void.


    "Kirin thunderstorm!"


    The leisurely voice came from a certain depth in the void. It seemed that there was an ancient and unfathomable power in the voice.


    When Xiao Naihe heard this sound, a spirit was slightly shaken, as if the whole person was going to be absorbed.


    "Tathagata Dharma phase!"


    Xiao clapped his hands and moved in his heart. Then there was a golden light in the center of his eyebrows.


    When this golden light converges into the void, it seems that countless optical streams merge together to form a huge Buddha statue.


    Buddha statues seem to have an unfathomable power from ancient times. It is a Buddha''s power that is dignified, immovable like a mountain, like a sea and like a prison.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The unicorn thunder in the sky has fallen on Xiao Naihe''s head.


    It is definitely beyond the limit of sky thunder. It does not belong to the existence of the plane of heaven and earth. On the contrary, it seems to be gathered from the universe. There is a kind of "thunder" light born of heaven and earth!


    "This is... Half step passive."


    Xiao Naihe''s pupils contracted. In this cold time, this divine thunder drilled a loophole, that is, the attack on himself in an instant when Xiao Naihe was in the most dangerous moment.


    Someone must have figured out the best time and exploded a fatal blow to the weakest self at this time.


    "King Kong is not bad!"


    A light burst out in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, and then the divine thunder smashed Xiao Naihe''s Buddha statue and hit Xiao Naihe''s flesh.


    When an ancient god thunder comes down, even a master of jiuzhong peak who simply uses his body to resist may be destroyed in an instant.


    However, Xiao Naihe now has a strong physical body. With the King Kong in the sorcery, he is not bad. He uses the Dharma of Buddhism and Taoism to stimulate his flesh and blood power to the limit.


    "Six true bodies, the sixth weight, the true body of heaven."


    After absorbing the power of the origin of the heavenly way, Xiao Naihe''s understanding of the real body of the heavenly way is even better than that of the previous days.


    It was a real body that could not be shaken between heaven and earth, and the way of heaven could not destroy the strength of Xiao Naihe''s flesh.


    Boom, boom.


    This divine thunder hit Xiao Naihe''s head, but it didn''t enter Xiao Naihe''s body, but shook it on the surface of his body.


    Zizi Zizi.


    A current seemed like a dragon and snake, trying to tear off Xiao Naihe''s body.


    However, Xiao didn''t hesitate. He just used six real body forces to forcibly protect his body.


    "Broken!"


    But at this time, the divine thunder becomes more and more powerful in the next breath.


    The divine thunder that bombarded Xiao Naihe actually increased his power and distorted everything in the miles. It was no less powerful than the power just burst out when the king of Huoluo burned his blood essence.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s body was blown to pieces by this divine thunder, and his soul was turned into fly ash at this time.


    "What? How did the son get killed?"


    When the disciples of Yantian Pavilion saw that Xiao Naihe''s body and spirit were broken at this time, they suddenly felt a kind of terror in their hearts.


    One by one, they looked at the divine thunder in the void, and at the meat pieces and divine soul fragments that had been bombed into powder. A desperate thought spread all over their hearts.


    Xiao Naihe has become the totem of all the disciples of Yantian Pavilion. Now he was bombed to pieces in front of them.


    That kind of despair is like falling from the clouds to hell in an instant.


    Lianyun Weixue''s face turned white at this time.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Naihe, you are finally dead."


    That was the voice of Zong Sheng. Within the best time selected, Zong Sheng burst out Taigu divine thunder and bombarded Xiao Naihe.


    Now Xiao Naihe''s body and spirit have been bombed to pieces. Even the master of the nine peaks will die and cannot be resurrected.


    At that moment, it can be said that it is all the power of Zongsheng.


    The whole ten thousand li space has condensed a layer of thunder.


    The night king and immortal elder standing at the bottom stared, but did not act rashly, but stared at the shattered fragments of gods and souls and blocks of flesh in the void.


    "Nirvana of the heavens, Nirvana rebirth!"


    "The spirit will not disperse, but will rise in situ!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice seemed to come from ancient times and rang all over the sky.


    Then, Xiao Naihe, who had been bombed into divine soul fragments, slowly gathered together.


    And his flesh fragments, too, slowly recovered under the strong power of the monstrous demon.


    "What?" Zong Sheng''s face changed greatly and his eyes were shocked.


    However, at this moment, an idea suddenly appeared in Zongsheng''s mind, as if he thought of something: "the Royal dust witch book and the demon code of the heavens are full?"


    At this time, the disciples of Yantian Pavilion at the bottom were stunned when they saw how Xiao came back to life. It was a general feeling of falling from heaven to hell and re entering heaven from hell.


    Even when Dai Jun saw this place, he was stunned.


    "How could it be? No matter how powerful it is, if the spirit and body are completely crushed and turned into fragments, it will surely die. How can the son of God be resurrected in situ? What magic power is that?" Zhu Jia said in horror. Words can''t describe the shock in her heart at this time.


    There is such a magic power in the world. Even Zhu Jia, a proud woman of heaven, feels incredible.


    "The son has great powers, which can no longer be guessed by us. I estimate that as long as there is no source in the four realms, I''m afraid no one in the world can kill his Highness the son."


    Dai Jun''s grandfather gently breathed out, and his voice trembled slightly.


    Yes, Dai Jun''s father was right. If Xiao had never dispersed by virtue of the spirit before, even if the spirit had been torn, he would be able to resurrect in situ.


    Then the flesh is a weakness.


    In the nine peak state, although Xiao Naihe had five real bodies, he could not really resist all attacks.


    If it seems that when Zong Shenggang''s divine thunder falls, Xiao Naihe''s five real bodies can''t resist and will die.


    But now with the "great nirvana of the heavens", Nirvana can be reborn. As long as it is not the means of passive experts to destroy the origin of the flesh, even if it is to cut Xiao Naihe''s flesh into pieces, he can be reborn like the Phoenix.


    Both the soul and the body can be reborn and resurrected. As long as the passive realm doesn''t do anything, no one in the world can really kill Xiao.


    This is the biggest benefit of Xiao Naihe''s advancing to half passive in one fell swoop among the passive relics.


    "Zong Sheng!"


    At this time, another voice came.


    Xiao Naihe immediately recognized the identity of the other party.


    "Viewing the sea?"


    Presumably, I didn''t expect that Zongsheng would break out a must kill blow at that time and how to do it to Xiao.


    At this time, the sea view tore the void and revealed a hand.


    The five fingers were pinched to form a fist, which severely bombarded Gu Lai and hit Zongsheng.


    Zong Sheng originally burst out all his strength to attack Xiao Naihe. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t kill Xiao Naihe. He also spent a lot of strength.


    Now, with a blow from the sea, Zong Sheng had no time to resist. He quickly turned his mind around and blocked it with both hands.


    Bang bang!


    Zong Sheng''s body was knocked open and retreated again and again, and his face was slightly white.


    Finally, Zong Sheng saw Xiao Naihe deeply. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he immediately tore the void, directly escaped into the void tunnel and fled.


    Seeing here, Xiao had already known the situation between the two people.


    Guanhai also disappeared at this time. He went after Zongsheng.


    "Master, the performer of the divine thunder just now seems to be the master who projected in Yantian pavilion that day." the voice of the night King spread to Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    Xiao Naihe nodded: "he is Zong Sheng. He and Guanhai, who chased him just now, are both alien lives. I''m afraid they survived the six world jihad. I didn''t expect Zong Sheng to have such a good chance to catch it. He attacked me at that time."


    Xiao smiled coldly.;


    If he hadn''t stepped into the passive state now, I''m afraid that the divine thunder just now could really bomb his body, and it wouldn''t even be useful for the resurrection of the divine soul.


    It''s really dangerous.


    "Shall we catch up?" asked the immortal elder.


    Xiao shook his head. At this time, he had recovered. His eyes stared and flashed into the sky.


    "Now that you''ve all come, why don''t you show up?"


    At this time, the sky was slowly darkening, showing the scene of dusk.


    Before the sunset, the rays of light suddenly condensed from the void.


    Then I saw only two figures in front of me.


    One of the two people was full of evil spirit, and there was a surge of power in his eyes. Every move revealed a smell that was far more evil than the ancient evil way.


    This man is Jun Yongye.


    Another man, dressed in gray, but beautiful in appearance, also contains an all Sky Power in his eyes. When he opens his eyes, he conveys an invincible breath.


    He is a flower.


    "I didn''t expect that you two would still appear? Is it to see my Yantian Pavilion joke?" Xiao smiled and carried his hands behind him.

 Chapter 1839

    "Come out, Huaxiang, Jun Yongye. Are you two coming to see my Yantian Pavilion joke?"


    Xiao, with his hands behind his back, looked indifferent, and always had a smile on his face. He was gentle and elegant, like bathing in the breeze.


    While talking, the night King behind him could feel an inexplicable aura.


    Hua Xiang and Jun Yongye were just standing on the spot, Yan Tiange and others at the bottom. They had a feeling like entering the devil''s realm.


    After the defeat of Wu Shen and others, hundreds of thousands of practitioners have gradually retreated, dead and captured.


    Because the immortal elder was alone, he shared at least half of the pressure.


    Ordinary disciples of Yantian Pavilion can''t deal with those eight or even nine masters, but it''s not very difficult to put them on the immortal elder''s side.


    "Who is that?"


    "Don''t you see the son''s face? Don''t quarrel. I''m afraid it''s not the level we can involve. Let''s step back."


    Dai Jun''s grandfather whispered.


    After a while, the voice of Yun Weixue appeared in the minds of all the disciples.


    "Let''s all go back, seal the sea of gas, retreat to Yantian Pavilion, open the mountain gate array, and don''t come out casually."


    Although Yun Weixue was worried, she knew that no matter who, except the night king and immortal elder, others could not help. They all retreated to Yantian Pavilion.


    Jun Yongye and Huaxiang were unmoved. In their eyes, the bottom pile of people were all mole ants, just like a giant looking at mole ants. He never paid attention to any mole ants.


    But Jun Yongye, with a flash of his eyes, showed a look of evil charm and saw a woman in the crowd.


    When yunweixue just flashed into it, he suddenly felt his back cool, as if he had been locked by some wild beast.


    Today, Yun Weixue has reached the seventh creator, and because he has eaten all kinds of raw rice for a long time and soaked in the ancient thunder pond, the physical body and perception are no less than the existence of any eight levels, and even stronger than the old masters such as Dai Jun in terms of heaven and man induction.


    Also at that moment, Yun Weixue felt a cold, which was an unprecedented crisis. Even if she faced many times more powerful experts than her, she didn''t have that cold.


    Now this feeling of being locked by the wild beasts gives yunweixue a premonition that there is no way to escape.


    "Hum!"


    In this case, Xiao couldn''t notice it. With a cold hum, a force of essence burst out from the yuan God, breaking the air field in the air.


    At that moment, Jun Yongye''s eyes seemed to be stabbed by a yuan magnet, which made the spirit have a feeling of being blown apart.


    Hiss


    Jun Yongye quickly stabilized his spirit, with a touch of anger and shame on his face, and his cold eyes looked at Xiao Naihe.


    But at the same time, there was fear in your eyes.


    Rao is an expert like Huaxiang. They all look at Xiao in surprise.


    "How can Xiao get any chance? He has reached this level. I don''t know how much he has improved now than before?"


    The flower looks frowned and the heart is clear.


    He can''t see how a master at the top of the Ninth level can only improve. It''s almost as difficult as cultivating to the Ninth level the day after tomorrow.


    The gap between them cannot be described by distance.


    Huaxiang stepped into this step from the jiuzhong peak to half a step without a source. In the middle, he was able to step into this step only after he got several secret realm Qi luck and insight.


    But just this step, he doesn''t know how many years it took him to step into it.


    However, Xiao has entered the nine fold realm for no more than four years. Now he has made progress. If there is no great opportunity, Hua Xiang will not believe anything.


    With Xiao Naihe''s strength, no matter how talented he is, he can''t improve any more without luck.


    "Is it the time when his breath of life disappeared not long ago? It should be. The breath of his flesh is completely different from before. It is a breath of returning to nature and like a jade. What has he experienced?"


    Huaxiang thought a move, but it was only with this. With his ability, he couldn''t see how Xiao had an opportunity.


    Even if Xiao Naihe had a very high talent, if he didn''t have great luck and get any chance benefits, he couldn''t progress to this realm.


    "Jun Yongye, do you want me to dig out your eyes or do it myself?"


    Xiao''s eyes narrowed, and the smile on his face revealed a cold killing opportunity.


    No man can stand other men staring at his wife and having evil thoughts.


    When Xiao had no strength, he dared to fight you forever.


    Not to mention that now he has taken half a step, he will go to a higher level, not to mention being afraid of you forever.


    "Xiao Naihe, it seems that you are an expert in art now. Although I don''t know what chance you have got, if you told me so before, I will extract your soul and refine your marrow and seal your spirit in the demon world. It will be hard for thousands of years."


    Jun Yongye smiled faintly and revealed a cold killing opportunity between his words, just like the cold before dawn.


    "Oh? How about we play two handed Taoism?"


    Xiao Naihe waved his hand.


    When he said "hands", his body had turned into a straight line and flew to the front.


    Speed that cannot be captured with the naked eye.


    Even if the night king stood beside Xiao Naihe, he could not detect the figure beyond the sound speed.


    Even Jun Yongye didn''t think of it. Xiao Naihe said to do it, and didn''t give it to anyone at all.


    "This guy..."


    The body of Jun Yongye shook, and the spiritual power of his mind fell down. He only saw the light of magic around him, just like the sun and moon god wheel, incomparably dazzling, like a hot sun.


    "Magic war sun moon sky wheel!"


    In an instant, the magic Qi around gathered together to form a black space, which seemed to cut the whole void in an instant, which could divide the spot into two halves of the world and break the shackles of space.


    "This is the half step passive fight, or the half step passive in the devil''s way."


    The immortal elder''s body shook and couldn''t help retreating a few steps.


    Even though he was still a long way from Jun Yongye, he was forced to retreat and couldn''t bear it.


    It''s not a word to describe. Rao is an old nine peak expert like immortal elder. In the face of such a crisis, he feels the unshakable aura opposite.


    "The great ovens of the heavens are used to refine the heavenly fire."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice sounded like it came from the nine hell, echoing the whole continent. In all directions and in a space of 100000 miles, it was the thunder of Xiao Naihe''s eight words.


    Squeak squeak.


    The huge oven appeared and collided with Jun Yongye''s whole strength in mid air, producing an unparalleled power shock.


    It''s like when the earth was dug, the continent was shaking.


    However, when Xiao Naihe''s eyes opened, a pure light was emitted from the explosion in his eyes, as if the sky was burning, to burn everyone out.


    Your eternal night is like falling into the slurry of hell, but it is not a huge heat, but a bone chilling cold.


    "Get up!"


    As soon as Xiao grasped it, the huge oven shrouded in an instant, as if he wanted to bring you from the ground to the oven forever.


    In this oven, there is a trace of infernal karma fire power condensed by Xiao Naihe, mixing many heavenly fires.


    You always looked at the oven. He had a feeling that if he was caught by Xiao Naihe, it would be extremely dangerous and there must be a worry about his life.


    "Hell karma fire, I didn''t think you even got this thing. Since the six world Jihad more than 6000 years ago, no one can get hell karma fire. You''re lucky."


    Jun Yongye said coldly.


    The infernal karma fire itself is the strangest flame in heaven and earth, which can burn all existence.


    Even the existence of the witch family who controlled the underworld in those years did not dare to enter the eighteen strong prison at will to extract the fire of the underworld.


    You can only use some means to summon the karma fire of the underworld from the space.


    This treasure of the infernal karma fire will be less if it is used up. It will not regenerate. Therefore, not only is it a last resort, Xiao will not summon and consume the infernal karma fire casually.


    "The karma fire in the underworld should not belong to this face, at least not produced in this era. The power of law contained in it can no longer be expressed in this world. If you can understand the power of law, it may be helpful for your cultivation."


    The flower phase kept her eyes on the black fire in Xiao Naihe''s hand, as if she could burn the whole heaven and earth in a snap.


    Even the flower phase can feel an extremely dangerous smell from it.


    "Xiao Naihe, your name is good. With my strength, you want to fight me? What can you do for me?"


    You smiled coldly in the night, with five fingers, and a magic map was revealed in the center of your eyebrows, shining a thick black air.


    The chaotic black gas spilled in front of you, but with a snap of your fingers, Jun Yongye kicked on the big oven.


    Bang Dang.


    It was like a heavy bell, a dull sound shook the whole void, like the night tearing the day and turning the whole day into a dark place.


    The two people became a streamer, and the two forces mixed and collided violently, forming a long streamer river. It seemed that two different stars collided with each other in the void, producing an unspeakable power shock wave.


    "Is this the battle between the nine?"


    Immortal elder''s face changed slightly.


    Seeing the battle between Xiao Naihe and Jun Yongye, he seemed to be in the space created by the fight between two wild beasts.


    The trembling between the gods and souls was like two people in front of each other colliding, tearing apart the space and smashing the vacuum.


    This is no longer a battle between humans, but a battle between two gods.


    When these two forces collided, they seemed to have a huge wave, but in the blink of an eye, they had shocked the two people out.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    A sharp sound, like a finger tip scraping on the glass, produced an unspeakable discomfort.


    "What a Xiao Naihe."


    There is also a third caution between the appearance of flowers.


    With his eyes, how could he not see that Xiao Naihe''s move just now has gone beyond the past and now Xiao Naihe, I''m afraid he has enjoyed the same status as him.


    Before, although Xiao Naihe was powerful, Hua Xiang didn''t pay attention to it, because Hua Xiang, like Xiao Naihe, was a monster in genius.


    Xiao is so powerful, but Hua Xiang is even more powerful.


    Even if Xiao had such a son''s name, Huaxiang didn''t care.


    If Huang Lin hadn''t finally said that Xiao Naihe had also practiced witchcraft and created the legend of four cultivation in this era of heaven and earth, the flower phase wouldn''t have much meaning.


    When the first flower pays Xiao, it''s because she wants to win Xiao over and let him work for herself. But Xiao Naihe refused. Finally, Huaxiang used his own people to hunt down Xiao Naihe by using Zhao Xinglong and others who have entered the later stage of jiuzhong.


    But I didn''t expect to be defeated by Xiao in the end, which made Zhao Xinglong dead. So far, I can''t regain my mind.


    But although Zhao Xinglong is dead, Huaxiang at most thinks it''s a pity. He doesn''t have much heartache, because in his eyes, half a step without a source is mole ants.


    Including nine peaks.


    And now it shows the power to be on an equal footing with him. It''s no wonder Huaxiang''s heart will derive so many ideas.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Naihe, you are very good, you are very good. I didn''t expect that Jun Yongye would hurt me too. I haven''t been hurt for many years since the ancestor of the Hong family attacked me. Today, in the name of Jun Yongye, I''m bound to cut you."


    Xiao Naihe smiled coldly. You grabbed the emptiness all night and didn''t give Xiao Naihe any reaction time at all.


    "Heaven devil mixed yuan skill."


    In the heart of your eyebrows, it seems that a small thousand world has been derived. This small thousand world is running at a high speed and instantly surrounds the whole world.


    Ten thousand miles away, it was dark.


    Only you always have white light and purple light all over your body, just like a magic dragon, rushing into the sky and disrupting the communication between heaven and earth.


    Ghosts and Demons howl and the wind blows.


    At that moment, it seemed that the ancient devil came.


    "You still want to defeat me by this means, Jun Yongye. Do you really think I was Xiao before?"


    "The handprint of the Tathagata is as immovable as a mountain. Once the Dharma body comes out, the world is in harmony."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows also derive a small thousand world, but different from the small thousand world of the king''s eternal night, when the small thousand world is surrounded, Xiao Naihe''s whole body is full of golden light, and the dazzling brilliance blooms into the endless void.


    Boom!


    The two thousand worlds squeezed and collided with each other, and then exploded.


    At this moment, the two people directly compressed the pressure from the explosion of the two small thousand worlds, so that all forces were evacuated at this time. They didn''t know what space secret place to escape into.


    The two of them, like meteors, were hit out.

 Chapter 1840

    "How''s the master?"


    "I don''t know, but there can''t be an accident. Although Jun Yongye is powerful, his master is not the same as before."


    The immortal elder and the night King spoke to each other, and their voices rang in their minds.


    Without other hesitation, the night king and the immortal elder retreated towards the back.


    Now Xiao Naihe and Jun Yongye don''t know which pit they fell in. They can''t distinguish between each other.


    The area with a radius of 100000 miles is in a mess.


    Tang Hailong and others, who guarded the Yantian Pavilion, showed a look of panic on their faces.


    Since they came in, there has been no fragment of the vibration, as if two different worlds were colliding.


    Even people can''t help but wonder if the whole wild continent will be overturned if it continues to vibrate like this.


    "My divine sense has just been released. It''s like being stabbed back by some terrible breath. If I don''t take it fast, I''m afraid that the power just now can tear all my divine sense, and even my sea of knowledge will be torn at that time."


    The immortal elder was cold when he thought of his delusion to use divine knowledge to find out what was happening outside.


    It can''t be described in words. Tang Hailong never felt that he would be so small and could be killed at any time.


    Dai Jun said coldly, "don''t talk about you, even if it''s me. If you use your divine knowledge to find out what''s happening outside, you can''t resist it. This level of battle is no longer something we can involve. You''d better stay inside and don''t act rashly."


    Tang Hailong sighed.


    The two of them can''t get close at all in this level of battle.


    If Yantian Pavilion had not been supported by the mountain protection array, I''m afraid Yantian pavilion would not be able to support at all.


    Dai Jun also smiled bitterly. He is now the acme of the eight fold peak, and he is slowly approaching the nine fold realm.


    But he also knew that even if he stepped into the nine fold realm, it was just the early stage of the nine fold, and he couldn''t touch the battle of that level outside.


    Only clouds and snow, look unchanged, and don''t know what you''re thinking.


    Zhu Jia''s heart moved and couldn''t help saying, "Miss Yun, don''t worry. With the strength of the son, almost no one in the world can win him. Even if the son is not an opponent, he has the absolute ability to escape."


    Yun Weixue smiled faintly: "I don''t worry about what to do. I can feel the constant power of what to do. Although those two people are powerful, what to do is not a problem. We''d better guard Yantian Pavilion now and don''t think about other things. Zhu Jia, it''s always difficult for people to point out the losses. If a disciple is killed or injured, it''s to take out resources to help the families of the dead ¡£¡±


    Zhu Jia was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect Yun Weixue to be so calm, and she could think of these things at this time. She couldn''t help sighing in her heart.


    It has to be said that although Zhu Jia has reached the eightfold state, her state of mind seems not as good as the cloud and snow that has not entered the eightfold state.


    Yunweixue has helped Xiao take care of Yantian Pavilion for so many days. It seems that nothing in the world can be as rare as yunweixue.


    Zhu Jia was also envious of clouds and snow. Looking at the sky, she didn''t know what she was thinking at this time;.


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    Regardless of the scene in Yantian Pavilion, at this time, the earth that was blasted out of a Tiankeng suddenly shook, like a mountain collapse.


    There was a shock ahead, and Jun Yongye jumped out of the Tiankeng.


    Although there was no damage on his body, not even a stain left by the war, there was a cold killing in his eyes.


    Xiao Naihe let himself lose so much face. This is the second time that Jun Yongye has suffered such a big loss since the ancestors of the Hong family united with the other two ancestors.


    Although Jun Yongye was not hurt, he thought highly of himself, but now he fought with Xiao and suffered heavy losses.


    At that time, Jun Yongye was not as powerful as he is now, and the ancestors of the Hong family at that time still combined with the other two ancestors. These two ancestors were placed in the current 3300 world. At least they were experts at the level of night king.


    At that time, although Jun Yongye suffered losses, he killed at least two other ancestors.


    Now Jun Yongye''s strength is soaring, but he is forced to this point by a younger generation of Xiao Naihe.


    This disgrace is the greatest ever.


    Jun yongyesi did not hide his anger, and the killing in his eyes was even colder.


    If the sight can kill, Xiao doesn''t know how many times he has died now.


    Bang bang!


    At this time, in another sinkhole in front, there was a sound of sand rolling, and the sound of all kinds of flower stones rubbing was the same.


    A white light burst out from the sky pit, like ancient stars, shaking out with a powerful force.


    The whole earth and the void are constantly shaking.


    "Jun Yongye, what''s your hurry? I won''t die until I dig out your eyes."


    Xiao Naihe''s indifferent voice also came. He only saw a burst of white light around Xiao Naihe, like a strange aura, surrounding himself.


    Then, Xiao Naihe slowly rose and floated in the air.


    Silky


    A kind of wind blew, but Xiao''s clothes floated slightly, and there was nothing at all.


    The white clothes and lead dust on his body are clean, like the Holy Son and immortal in the mortal dust.


    Even when Jun Yongye saw Xiao Naihe at this time, his heart was tight, his eyes shot out coldly and looked ahead.


    "Xiao Naihe, I have to admit that you are indeed blessed with great fortune. I didn''t expect you to progress so fast. Now you can fight me. Even now, I have to treat you at my level."


    You Yongye took a deep breath and exhaled. The temperature in the void suddenly fell down, as if he had suddenly entered the ice cave.


    Only Xiao was still unmoved, but his eyes were clear: "I never put you on my level. It just made me feel strange that you and Huaxiang are the top levels in the four circles and will actually walk together. Don''t tell me that you two are cooperating now in order to get huanglin''s promotion opportunity."


    Xiao''s eyes moved, and then he put them on Huaxiang.


    The flower phase standing in the distance moved slightly. Suddenly it seemed to break the vacuum, tear the space and jump over from the other side.


    Step a little, at this time, the flower phase has stood in front of you Yongye.


    Two people stood on the left and right, each with an aura beyond the control of heaven and earth, as if the whole four worlds were not in the eyes of these two people.


    However, Xiao was unmoved. No matter how powerful the two men were, he still had no change.


    If it had been before, Xiao Naihe might have had some trouble dealing with any of them, but he could still cope. If the two people joined hands, the former Xiao Naihe must not have to consider anything and immediately turned around and left.


    But now it''s different. Xiao has been passive for half a step, and his strength is no longer under these two old masters.


    In particular, Xiao Naihe built four roads, and the inside information accumulated in his body is full and powerful.


    Even if these two people unite, Xiao is confident that he can cope with it, not to mention that there are two people around him, the night king and the immortal elder.


    Sure enough, the figure of the night king and the immortal elder flashed, like a ghost, and also fell around Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, the two men and horses formed a collision between gas fields.


    It seems that the bombardment confrontation between the two starry skies is indiscriminate.


    "It''s too busy. It seems I can''t do it if I don''t come out!"


    At this time, another calm voice remembered from behind. There was a fluctuation in the laughter, shaking the hearts of the five people.


    Jun Yongye''s eyes changed very quickly. There was a glimmer of obscurity in his eyes, but it disappeared in a moment. Even others didn''t find it.


    "Day demon perishes annihilation!"


    The figure revealed in the night King''s eyes is not someone else, but the death of the sky demon.


    Yaoyan stood among the people and nodded to the night King: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. We haven''t seen each other for hundreds of years. I didn''t expect that you and immortal would become companions with Xiao Shengzi."


    "Ha ha, don''t you have a close relationship with the son?"


    Hua Xiang laughed.


    Almost everyone in the audience knows the friendship between TIANYAO perishable annihilation and Xiao Naihe. As early as more than a year ago, perishable annihilation publicly supported Xiao Naihe.


    Although a lot of things happened later, the flower phase still remembers it.


    Not only he, but also Jun Yongye remembers very clearly.


    "Jun Yongye, Huaxiang, one of you is the king of the demon world in the lower world, and the other is the top expert in the divine world. The two people can''t get together for eight lifetimes. I didn''t expect this. The two people seem to be working together?"


    Perish annihilation smiled, flashed a touch of pure light in his eyes, and then disappeared.


    Each of the several people present is a super expert if they go out.


    Now they all stand in one place.


    "Not to mention that, all our guests haven''t arrived yet. Chen Ming, I know you''re here. Get down."


    Xiao Naihe drank fiercely. It seemed that there was a surging force in the thunder, which shook the whole void as if it were going to be crushed.


    Even when he heard the sound of Xiao Naihe, it seemed that the whole person was severely shaken.


    "Chen Ming? The name seems to be the taboo of that guy. How can Xiao know?" Hua Xiang was slightly stunned, then his eyes flashed and locked in the void.


    A piece of auspicious cloud flashed, and suddenly a cold hum rang!

 Chapter 1841

    Yaoyan stood among the people and nodded to the night King: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. We haven''t seen each other for hundreds of years. I didn''t expect that you and immortal would become companions with Xiao Shengzi."


    "Ha ha, don''t you have a close relationship with the son?" Hua Xiang laughed.


    Almost everyone in the audience knows the friendship between TIANYAO perishable annihilation and Xiao Naihe. As early as more than a year ago, perishable annihilation publicly supported Xiao Naihe.


    Although a lot of things happened later, the flower phase still remembers it.


    Not only he, but also Jun Yongye remembers very clearly.


    "Jun Yongye, Huaxiang, one of you is the king of the demon world in the lower world, and the other is the top expert in the divine world. The two people can''t get together for eight lifetimes. I didn''t expect this. The two people seem to be working together?"


    Perish annihilation smiled, flashed a touch of pure light in his eyes, and then disappeared!


    Each of the several people present is a super expert if they go out.


    Now they all stand in one place.


    "Not to mention that, all our guests haven''t arrived yet. Chen Ming, I know you''re here. Get down."


    Xiao Naihe drank fiercely. It seemed that there was a surging force in the thunder, which shook the whole void as if it were going to be crushed.


    Even when he heard the sound of Xiao Naihe, it seemed that the whole person was severely shaken.


    "Chen Ming? The name seems to be the taboo of that guy. How can Xiao know?" Hua Xiang was slightly stunned, then his eyes flashed and locked in the void.


    A piece of auspicious cloud flashed, and suddenly a cold hum rang!


    When everyone''s eyes looked at the void, it seemed that the air flow poured back around, forming a vortex.


    Then, in the auspicious clouds, a power to the sky was revealed, and a huge Tiankeng was blasted out. There was a space tunnel in the clouds, as if a phoenix chirped from the space tunnel.


    The noumenon of Tiandao, the second generation of Tiandao Chen Ming appeared again.


    But this time is different from the first time. Above Chen Ming''s head, there is a rosefinch flying constantly.


    There was also a man on the rosefinch. When Xiao Naihe saw this man, he recognized him at a glance. He was long Tianlong.


    After a period of time without meeting, now the long Tianlong has recovered to its original peak.


    At the beginning, the original power of man Tianlong was absorbed by tiandaotong, and the power degenerated very quickly.


    Even the last time Manman Tianlong and Xiao Naihe started, Xiao Naihe even wanted to kill Manman Tianlong, so he could raise his hand to kill him.


    If it were not for the obstruction of the body of heaven, but the long sky would definitely die in the hands of Xiao Naihe.


    Now Xiao Naihe actually sees Manman Tianlong''s strength restored to the original extreme. I don''t know what means Chen Ming has to make Manman Tianlong recover so quickly.


    In contrast, although tiandaotong is also a genius, he always has insufficient details.


    If tiandaotong didn''t have the help of ZuLong, he might really be absorbed by Manlong and form a complete tiandaoshu.


    "I also had many opportunities in those years. Many opportunities, even experts in the passive realm, can''t be met and asked, so I can step into today''s realm. But man Tianlong is not below me in terms of progress. I really don''t know how he really grew up to this point."


    Xiao didn''t speak. His eyes were locked on Chen Ming and man Tianlong.


    Above Chen Ming''s head, there is a rosefinch flying.


    The rosefinch is covered with red feathers, like a big flame in the sky, which can burn three thousand worlds.


    This rosefinch is not a fake, but a real rosefinch.


    "In ancient times, the rosefinch family has perished for tens of thousands of years. The last time it appeared was 30000 years ago. A powerful man tore the void and got rosefinch essence blood. Then he took it and stepped into a dollar and turned into a rosefinch. I didn''t expect that you had such a rosefinch holy beast in the way of heaven."


    The night King breathed softly.


    Rosefinch holy beast is the same as the real dragon in ancient times. It is a sacred existence in ancient times.


    When the rosefinch was born, the lowest accomplishments were already in the Lord''s realm, and some blood essence were more perfect. It reached the triple of the supreme realm, the avenue Yantian Pavilion.


    In adulthood, rosefinch is more powerful than human practitioners in the same period.


    Although the rosefinch is not as much attached to heaven and earth as the archaic real dragon, it also absorbs a lot of heaven and earth Qi.


    As soon as we enter the millennium, the rosefinch will be able to create the world and become the creator.


    In ancient times, although there were many fierce beasts, there were too few sacred beasts.


    In particular, there are few races such as Taigu real dragon and rosefinch.


    However, the rosefinch itself lives in the secret realm of fire and is not born!


    It doesn''t look like an ancient real dragon. It is majestic in the human world and occupies the great fortune of the whole world. Even the way of heaven has to be calculated.


    Shortly after Chen beixuan''s fall, Chen Ming became the way of heaven. In order to seize the great fortune of heaven and earth, one is to deal with the archaic saint and fight against the archaic saint, and the other is to deal with the archaic real dragon and seize the fortune of the real dragon family.


    The rosefinch family is hard to find unless it lives in a fire secret place. I''m afraid many practitioners have to think of rosefinch.


    Because later, the practitioners in the five realms became more and more powerful, overthrew the world ruled by the real dragon, and the real king came in this 3300 world.


    In order to protect their own blood, rosefinch closed for thousands of years. Finally, some great powers found it and combined with experts in the five circles to kill the rosefinch family.


    On the rosefinch, any flesh and blood is a treasure, and even a feather can be refined into a Taoist weapon, just like the dragon scale of a real dragon.


    In order to get the blood essence of rosefinch, many experts jointly kill one after another. Finally, the rosefinch family will inevitably be destroyed.


    In the past tens of thousands of years, I have not heard the news of rosefinch.


    Now there is such a rosefinch beside Chen Ming, the body of heaven. It is almost the same as the resurrection of the ancient real dragon. No wonder the night king will be surprised.


    "But it''s also true. Chen Ming, the God of heaven, doesn''t know that he has lived for tens of thousands of years. He''s no worse than Chen beixuan. If he hadn''t been hit hard by the power of the alien world, Chen Ming might be as white as inorganic, and even reach an incomparably powerful state."


    Xiao Naihe said secretly in his heart that he thought of Chen beixuan, what Sifang Hou and others said to himself, and knew some background and stories of Chen Ming.


    "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe, no, it should be Xiao Naihe, the son of the fourth cultivation. You deserve to be born with the transportation of heaven and earth. I didn''t expect you to notice me at this time. I really don''t understand why you can feel me?"


    Chen Ming smiled faintly.


    Chen Ming''s eyes turned and put them on Hua Xiang and Jun Yongye. Jun Yongye and Hua Xiang changed slightly and soon disappeared.


    It''s not that Hua Xiang and Jun Yongye are afraid of Chen Ming, but that Chen Ming is here, but they don''t feel it. In the end, they are broken by Xiao Nai.


    How can this kind of thing not make Huaxiang and Jun feel a little strange all night.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head: "my realm, even if you are the way of heaven, Chen Ming can''t understand it."


    How could he say that he had absorbed part of the original power of Chen beixuan''s heavenly way, and now he can also perceive Chen Ming''s heavenly way.


    Without the power of the source of the Tao in his body, Xiao could not really feel the existence of Chen Ming, even if he is now a legend of half a step without a source.


    "Few people in the world know my taboo. Even those little guys in the divine world may not know it. How do you know it?"


    Chen Ming asked again.


    Many experts in the divine world have pioneered the world and even entered the nine fold realm. They have lived for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years, but they don''t know Chen Ming''s taboo.


    Since those ancient monsters died, few people in the world know Chen Ming''s taboo.


    Although Xiao Naihe was powerful, he was just an expert who rose later, but he also knew his name, which had to make Tiandao Chen Ming notice a trace of strangeness.


    "Ha ha, how do I know your Chen Ming''s taboo? Why should I tell you? You Chen Ming has been hiding in the wild mainland. I''m afraid you think something has happened to me. But I don''t think you''ll think I''m dead."


    Hua Xiang, Jun Yongye and others thought Xiao was dead. Wu Shenyi and Huoluo Wang also thought Xiao was dead, so they attacked Yantian Pavilion.


    But Xiao Naihe knew that Chen Mingzhi''s people were so deep that they couldn''t really think they were dead.


    So Chen Ming will appear here for his own reason.


    Chen Ming''s eyes are filled with pure light, like the brightest stars in the sky, which can devour everything in heaven and earth.


    "Xiao Naihe, I really don''t think you''re dead. People like you have great luck. At the beginning, I really fell because of you, but even the dragon can see you. I don''t think you can die so fast. But I didn''t expect that you''re even higher now. It''s more terrible than when you and I competed."


    Chen Ming breathed out. Xiao Naihe has a very mysterious background. Although Chen Ming is not as good as before, he is also a legend of the essence of heaven, but he can''t see through Xiao Naihe. I have to say that there must be some big secret in Xiao Naihe.


    "Tiandao, you''re here too, but it seems that you have some big grudges with this Xiao Shengzi."


    Jun Yongye smiled. Although Chen Ming was powerful, he was far worse than before.


    Even if there are rosefinches, Jun Yongye thinks that the way of heaven, Chen Ming is at most the same level as himself.

 Chapter 1842

    "Is that a real Taigu real dragon? Not an illusion?"


    The night King''s voice was startled.


    If the rosefinch family is an ancient sacred beast, then the ancient real dragon is an ancient sacred beast. Although rosefinch and real dragon are passed down from ancient times, the real dragon family is the divine beast that many strong people care about.


    An adult Taigu real dragon can crush adult rosefinch if there is no other chance.


    The ancient real dragon can borrow more energy from heaven and earth than the ancient rosefinch.


    Moreover, the Taigu real dragon is covered with treasure. No matter the blood essence, dragon scale, dragon tendon and so on, it is more precious than the rosefinch.


    "It''s a real Taigu real dragon. I didn''t expect that it has survived since it was cut off tens of thousands of years ago. I''m afraid it''s not under me."


    Immortal elder also took a breath and kept looking.


    This is an archaic real dragon with a length of ten miles. It spreads continuously and blocks out the sky and the sun.


    "It is said that in ancient times, once a passive real dragon entered, the dragon body had three thousand miles. A slight sweep could destroy a human country. Now it seems true, but I don''t know how far this real dragon is."


    Jun Yongye has lived for thousands of years, but he has never seen the real living dragon and rosefinch.


    Now the most mysterious real dragon and rosefinch in the ancient times have appeared. Jun Yongye couldn''t help paying attention to them and raising his vigilance.


    He thinks he is strong, but none of them is a simple role.


    The night King frowned. Somehow, he felt a subtlety in the scene. Even the night king felt that what these people were going to do next could not be described in words.


    The scene was heavy. Taigu Zhenlong and Chen Ming circled in the air. Jun Yongye and Huaxiang sat in front, and the Qi field was as heavy as the earth''s core.


    Rao is the night king and immortal elder, who can feel the extremely heavy oppression.


    Only Xiao could stand in front of the two of them. He had a feeling that one man was invincible.


    "What chance did the master get, and he was so strong that he had reached half a step?"


    Immortal elder looked at Xiao Naihe and couldn''t understand the depth of Xiao Naihe more and more.


    At this time, the night king and immortal elders found that several big heads in the presence had almost exceeded the level of jiuzhong.


    Whether it is Huaxiang or Jun Yongye, even Taigu Zhenlong, Chen Ming, night king and immortal elders feel that they are not rivals at all.


    In the face of such pressure, Xiao Naihe was as terrible as nobody.


    Chen Ming''s eyes are like water. It seems that he doesn''t even look at the Taigu real dragon. He closes his eyes and refreshes himself.


    It''s a long day. There''s an inexplicable aura shrouded in it. Although it''s not the ninth peak, it''s even more the ninth peak.


    The immortal elder felt the aura on man Tianlong, which was somewhat shocking: "who is this young man? Following the body of heaven, this young man should not be the nine peaks, but the aura on him made me feel a kind of unspeakable terror."


    "Naturally, the people around the heavenly body are not simple roles. But why did even the heavenly body come? Not only that, but also the Taigu real dragon, which has not appeared for tens of thousands of years. I don''t know what will happen next. Even if I was the Lord of the dark temple of the divine world before, I feel a little guilty even when facing these people."


    The night King remembered that he had just fought with King Huoluo and others. Although it was earth shaking, compared with these big heads in front of him, King Huoluo was nothing at all.


    Where was Xiao Nai? Even without his own help, it was not a matter to kill King Huoluo and North Songyang. At best, it takes a little energy. The night king thought of it.


    When the night King''s thoughts were open, the ancient real dragon suddenly shrank from the sky, and a burst of pure light gathered together to form a light and shadow.


    The Taigu real dragon shrinks and finally becomes a human.


    At this time, the Taigu real dragon showed a human figure and changed into a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man wore a royal robe, a purple gold crown, a sword eyebrow and star eyes, and his pupils narrowed slightly, like the sun, moon and stars. There was a trace of the power of law, which was the acme of "Tao".


    Even if it''s just a look, it reveals a strong sense of Longwei.


    There is a woman beside Taigu real dragon. This woman is no other than tiandaotong.


    The breath of tiandaotong''s body protection is more and more pure. After introverting the essence, it becomes deeper and deeper.


    However, it''s still not as good as man Tianlong. Man Tianlong stands there and can''t see to the end. I don''t know what level his accumulation has reached.


    "How dare you come?"


    In the beautiful eyes of the long sky, a trace of essence awn, like essence lightning, rushed out in an instant, making the surroundings seem like a shock and the breath burst.


    Yes, it''s beautiful eyes. Long Tianlong is born beautiful. He is asexual. If he looks from the appearance, I''m afraid he will feel that he is a woman at first sight.


    If you see his look, voice, temperament and so on, you will think he is a man.


    This kind of person itself has no gender, unlike tiandaotong, who takes shape in his daughter.


    "Why can''t I come? Do you want to absorb me? I want to absorb you more. Long Tianlong, you have the essence of heaven, I have ZuLong''s help, and..."


    Tiandaotong''s eyes turned and swept on Xiao Naihe. Suddenly, he held Xiao Naihe in one hand, and a soft and delicate fragrance came from the pavement.


    "I''m not as simple as one or two people."


    Tiandaotong said in a raised voice.


    Xiao Naihe looked strange. He remembered that he didn''t have much close relationship with tiandaotong. Even if ZuLong and tiandaotong helped each other before, it was just superficial cooperation.


    The cooperative relationship between tiandaotong and Xiao Naihe is far less than that of Liu Xiu.


    But in this dangerous situation of Yantian Pavilion, Liu Xiu didn''t do it. Although the death came, it was definitely not to help Yantian Pavilion.


    Xiao Naihe was the one that perished annihilation really valued. The reason why Yantian Pavilion got into his eyes was because of Xiao Naihe. Without Xiao Naihe, Yantian pavilion was nothing in perished annihilation''s eyes.


    "The annihilation of death will appear, I''m afraid it''s because of the flower phase and the king''s eternal night." Xiao couldn''t tell his mind and noticed the annihilation of death.


    No one in the presence is a simple role. If they are placed in the four circles, they are extremely powerful roles.


    Speaking of it, Xiao Naihe had seen the incarnation of Taigu real dragon for the first time. When he first saw ZuLong, ZuLong revealed his real body.


    Now he has changed into a human shape.


    The whole body is intimidated. Even if it is placed in the human world, it does not show a trace of strength. It is only afraid to give others a first glance, that is the feeling of being the emperor among people.


    "Chen Ming, I knew you came back here. But you are better than me. Benlong really thought Xiao Shengzi fell, but you appeared here. I''m afraid you''re the only one who doesn''t believe Xiao Shengzi fell."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe died, his breath of life disappeared. The strong people related to Xiao Naihe felt that all of them thought Xiao Naihe was really dead.


    But the way of heaven is different. Chen Ming himself controls the human order. Once he uses the law of heaven, he can''t feel the information of Xiao''s death.


    "ZuLong, you don''t have to kill me. This is not 100000 years ago, and now it no longer belongs to the real dragon family."


    "Ha ha, but now it doesn''t belong to your heaven, Chen Ming. Otherwise, you won''t be attacked secretly in the six world jihad. Now you''re far less than you were more than 6000 years ago." ZuLong smiled coldly.


    The words of the two people were tit for tat, killing each other, and there was a feeling that they were about to explode.


    Jun Yongye sent a message to Huaxiang: "this ancient real dragon seems to have a grudge against the way of heaven."


    "The reason why the Taigu real dragon family perished in those years was that Chen Ming was promoting it. He had a grudge with ZuLong. It''s not unusual."


    Hua Xiang said faintly, looking lazy, as if anything happened in the presence was none of his business. Only the eyes reflect the essence.


    Tiandaotong grabbed Xiao Naihe''s wrist, and her palm was slightly strong. In fact, she was also nervous.


    In the presence, Huaxiang, Jun Yongye, ZuLong, Chen Ming, Xiao Naihe and perish annihilation are the most powerful batch in the world.


    Even the night king and immortal elders around Xiao Naihe are top beings.


    The strength revealed between them is a divine existence.


    Even long Tianlong, who is also the incarnation of the book of heaven, is very powerful in terms of strength and faintly surpasses himself.


    "If ZuLong and Chen Ming fight each other, they won''t come to me. Xiao Naihe is afraid to join hands to deal with Jun Yongye and Huaxiang. As for the rosefinch, there is a night king and immortal elder beside Xiao Naihe, who are also experts of jiuzhong peak.


    If it does, the winner is still unknown.


    Thinking of coming here, tiandaotong couldn''t help sending it. Looking at Xiao Naihe''s side face, he was tough and divine, and his eyes were like light and fire.


    Tiandaotong''s heart moved slightly and seemed to feel something: "it''s good to say what Xiao can do. The son of the fourth cultivation has high strength and is not under ZuLong. Even Chen Ming should be afraid of him. He''s good-looking and has temperament. It''s great to have such a man."


    It has to be said that Xiao Naihe is really excellent. He is young, but he has been in a high position, standing in the four circles, and is the top strong among the four circles.


    If this kind of person does not fall, with this great luck, there is even hope that the source will be one and step into the passive realm.


    Although tiandaotong is the embodiment of tiandaoshu, she chose her daughter to be born. Apart from her identity and strength, she is no different from other women.


    It''s not surprising that she will like Xiao Naihe. Tiandaotong knows that if she really forms a Taoist companion with Xiao Naihe, it''s definitely a great opportunity.


    "But I heard that Xiao Naihe already has a Taoist companion, whose appearance and talent are top." tiandaotong thought again.


    Although many excellent men will not have only one woman, women like tiandaotong can''t share a man with other women. And Xiao Naihe doesn''t seem to want to have other intimate relationships with other women.


    Thinking of coming here, tiandaotong couldn''t help sighing gently. At the same time, it was a pity and unwilling.


    Although Xiao Naihe felt that tiandaotong''s state of mind was unstable, he didn''t care and didn''t know what tiandaotong was thinking now.


    The whole scene of the war, there is a sense of impending.


    "I don''t care who has anything to do with who. I just want to come up and get back to the field today." Xiao smiled faintly.


    I only saw Xiao''s eyes turn, put them on Huaxiang, smiled and said, "isn''t it? Your Excellency Huaxiang."


    "Hmm? There are some grudges between us, but I''m not the only one. You and others also have a lot of grudges."


    Hua Xiang also smiled.


    Xiao Naihe nodded: "yes, it''s not just you, but also the way of heaven and Jun Yongye. We should also calculate an account."


    Hiss!


    For a moment, even the immortal elder and the night King behind Xiao Naihe took a breath of cold air and looked at Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe, what does this mean? He can''t compete with these three giants.


    These three people are not simple masters. One is the way of heaven in the world, and the other two are half step passive.


    These three people are the strongest representatives in the world.


    However, Xiao had to deal with three people alone. Even the king and the immortal elder couldn''t believe this spirit.


    Tiandaotong looked at Xiao Naihe, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes: "what does Xiao Naihe mean? A person wants to fight three top experts. Even if one of them is afraid of dealing with one, he has to deal with three."


    Not only tiandaotong, but others were slightly surprised. Even Chen Ming''s unmoved look changed. He couldn''t help looking at Xiao more.


    "How crazy! I thought I was crazy, but I didn''t expect you to be more crazy. I admit that you are no less than me now, but just now you and I couldn''t shake each other and wanted to deal with the other two people. Xiao Naihe, who do you think you are? Taigu saint?"


    Jun Yongye was slightly stunned and then laughed.


    The original tense atmosphere in the presence became strange.


    But the atmosphere is more tense.


    "Hey, I know you won''t believe it. If I had been in the past, I certainly wouldn''t dare to say such words. But now I dare not say these words, why don''t I have to cultivate Taoism, create Taoism and become holy." Xiao Naihe sighed gently and sighed slightly: "I don''t need you to believe it, Jun Yongye. I couldn''t test my true skills just now. Let''s continue now."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice fell slightly. Between his words, a flash of lightning burst out, like thunder and fire.


    Xiao Naihe was like a human dragon. In the void, he grasped it and merged with a strong atmosphere.


    However, at the touch of a finger, you Yongye seemed to face a power beyond the five elements in the world.


    Compared with just now, Xiao Naihe''s attack is more terrible!

 Chapter 1843

    Xiao Naihe was like a human dragon. In the void, he grasped it and merged with a strong atmosphere.


    However, at the touch of a finger, you Yongye seemed to face a power beyond the five elements in the world. Compared with just now, Xiao Naihe''s attack is more terrible!


    This is the human dragon.


    Xiao''s fist was full of the crushing smell of the real dragon.


    It even contains the meaning of four kinds of roads, surpassing the limit.


    ZuLong trembled: "good guy, although Xiao Naihe took the real dragon blood essence and learned the human dragon fist, his dragon breath is no less than me."


    Jun Yongye was also shocked, but when his mind turned, his five fingers became claws, which was also empty, forming a fist.


    "Morsheng smashing fist!"


    Bang Dang.


    There are many arrays in the whole void, which contain all kinds of ancient demons.


    Compared with the two people testing each other just now, now the two people are fighting each other. It''s like a fierce human beast hitting each other. It''s terrible.


    The king and the immortal elder couldn''t help taking a few steps back all night.


    "Xiao Naihe, take my fist."


    Jun Yong drank hard at night, and a black gas broke out on his fist. The strong black gas broke out to form a tornado and wrap the whole surrounding air.


    The two people''s boxing intention collided again, producing strong light waves and shaking.


    Click, click.


    Xiao Naihe''s fingers rattled, as if bones were about to jump out.


    "Come on."


    At the moment when Xiao Nai was retreating, he turned his body, raised his palm, formed a vigorous wind, and turned his head.


    But between the fingers, it has flown to the face of Huaxiang.


    "What?"


    Everyone in the audience was frightened, and even Jun Yongye was surprised.


    Xiao Naihe turned his head, patted his palm and attacked towards the flower phase. A string of continuous shadows could not even capture the shadows.


    "The great Dharma seal of the heavens."


    As soon as the vigorous wind blew, the Dharma seal was photographed. It was shaped like a star in nine days and hit it hard.


    A wolf smoke of Qi and blood sprang out of Xiao Naihe''s head, straight, as if it had formed a star river.


    There are various Dharma forms in the river, with 360 different Dharma Seals.


    These Dharma Seals are the great Dharma Seals of the heavens, which belong to the most magical Dharma seal Taoist Dharma in the demon scriptures of the heavens.


    But if you don''t get Xiao Naihe''s own power of the origin of the evil way, you can''t learn even after reading it.


    This is the mystery of the six source strange books.


    Therefore, the inheritance of the six source rare books can never be inherited unless the inheritor falls.


    "Xiao Naihe, are you going to fight me?"


    Huaxiang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a dangerous breath burst out of her pupils.


    "Silver frost dragon sky sign!"


    Behind the flower phase, a green lotus appears and blooms.


    The green lotus formed a * * on it, and the silver light bloomed, wrapping Xiao Naihe''s whole person.


    Xiao remained unmoved. The Dharma seal came out and hit Huaxiang''s head.


    The two forces collide with each other to produce a strong gas explosion.


    The power that erupted between the two people was like the collision between the two worlds. The power erupted like a mountain and was blasted apart.


    The terror of the aura is simply breaking mountains and earth, which can topple mountains and seas.


    A golden flame appeared from the * * and rolled in.


    The majestic breath seems to squeeze out the whole world and break the vacuum.


    Xiao Naihe''s Dharma seal gathers the power of evil and Buddhism.


    Double Avenue.


    Step by step, the whole world was roaring.


    "What kind of Dharma is this?"


    Xiao Naihe formed a Scripture on his head, which is the four general scriptures.


    Hua Xiang''s eyes moved slightly and rolled out.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    It exploded like thunder. Xiao grabbed it with both hands and caught a wind in the air.


    This wind blade unscrews and tears the space.


    Bang Dang.


    A * * and a move of French seals collided with each other in mid air.


    Intense forces squeezed each other. Xiao Naihe and Huaxiang collided, and the two broke the sound speed, which was beyond the capture of the naked eye.


    "Xiao Naihe, do you really think I don''t exist?"


    Jun Yongye was really angry. He was the Lord of the demon world. He was half passive. Unexpectedly, he was used and ignored by Xiao Naihe. His anger burned in his heart.


    Between the fingers, you step on your legs all night, and your feet seem to be united by nine stars.


    "Mahayana beheading Luo demon skill!"


    Among the nine stars, there is a demon like, powerful and magnificent.


    Silky


    Xiao Naihe didn''t turn his head. He just felt a chill behind him and locked himself.


    No matter how Xiao moved, he couldn''t remove the cold.


    I''m afraid Jun Yongye used the real method.


    "Bang bang!"


    You burst out loud and rumbling all night.


    Thirty thousand li of space was a flame, almost covering the front of Yantian Pavilion.


    However, there was a burst of brilliance in Xiao''s eyes, and his hands formed an array and spun out.


    In the huge array, Xiao Naihe''s figure turned into a blue smoke and turned over in the void.


    When the thought moved, I only saw Xiao Naihe''s surrounded by hundreds of array diagrams and wrapped them directly.


    "Everything is going on."


    Xiao Naihe''s pupils changed and twisted in space, absorbing all the flames.


    Brush!


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens, the divine sword of creation."


    A huge * * was spinning behind Xiao Naihe, and a sword shadow appeared in Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    Not only that, on the top of Xiao Naihe''s head, the four Sutras were integrated into the divine wheel when they radiated light.


    Hoo Hoo


    When the divine wheel rolled, I only saw that the "great divine wheel of the heavens" rolled out and hit the front of you Yongye.


    "A small skill."


    Jun Yongye smiled coldly, and with a strong force in his hand, he tilted down. A burst of hand knives directly split the whole divine wheel from top to bottom.


    Bang!


    However, the sword Qi in Xiao Naihe''s hand seemed to rush into the galaxy. The sword Qi shot out and broke countless spaces. In the blink of an eye, the sword Qi for tens of miles had been split down.


    The sword Qi opened and formed a galaxy.


    When Xiao Naihe''s sword Qi burst out, it hit Jun Yongye hard.


    At this time, the distance between this sword Qi and Jun Yongye is only one finger.


    "Give it to me."


    As soon as you drank at night, it was like thunder. The sword Qi rolled out and blocked Xiao Naihe''s sword Qi.


    "Is this the great fortune of the heavens? Good guy, you are no less than beinanyi with this move."


    Jun Yongye is not the first time to see how Xiao can do it. One is the first person in the devil''s way, and the other is the first person in the devil''s way.


    In those days, beinanyi was still a sky demon. He died and annihilated without even a name.


    Jun Yongye has seen beinanyi.


    Xiao Naihe was very bright in his heart. When he was still in beinanyi, he also fought with Jun Yongye.


    Otherwise, at the beginning of the mysterious island, Xiao wanted to kill the snow all over the world. At the end of the peace talks, he recognized you all at once when he saw your God''s separation.


    "Hey, Chen Ming, do you also play two handed Taoism?"


    Xiao can''t help laughing. His eyes are already on Chen Ming.


    Chen Ming has no expression


    As soon as Xiao Naihe said this, everyone''s face changed again.


    Tiandaotong took a breath.


    good heavens.


    Xiao Naihe is so crazy that he has to compete with Chen Ming now. A flower, a gentleman, and even Chen Ming, the way of heaven.


    Who does he think he is? Is it the existence of passive realm?


    Chen Ming was about to speak when he heard a chirp. It was the voice of a rosefinch.


    Among the rosefinch''s voice, there were three parts of panic and three parts of anger.


    "Hey, little rosefinch, you''re just worthy of entering the ninth peak. You''re far worse than Ben long. You don''t have to resist me."


    ZuLong also smiled. He didn''t do it at this time, but when.


    As soon as ZuLong grabbed the rosefinch, he tried to tear it apart.


    Although ZuLong is not passive, his blood power of Taigu real dragon itself has been extremely rebellious.


    "Come here,"


    The rosefinch''s voice was frightened and frightened. A flame burst out from the rosefinch, as if to melt the whole heaven and earth.


    ZuLong''s whole body was full of air pressure. He grabbed all the rosefinches with five fingers.


    The flames that had erupted all over the body were condensed into a huge flame cage by ZuLong.


    Although rosefinch is a nine fold peak, it is still too different from ZuLong''s nine fold peak.


    ZuLong''s nine peaks, but it can be compared with half a step.


    "Rosefinch, step back!"


    Tianlong suddenly gave a sharp drink.


    The rosefinch, who was originally trapped in the fire cage, trembled and was drunk by the long sky, and immediately flew out.


    The rosefinch retreated to mantianlong''s side and was frightened in his eyes, but he was very angry when he looked at ZuLong.


    Tiandaotong was about to take action. Tianlong''s voice came again: "you''d better not take action, otherwise, I will take action."


    While talking, Tianlong''s eyes swept over the night king and the immortal elder.


    He promised that if he did it himself, tiandaotong would not only do it, but also the king and immortal elders at night.


    The people in front of them are all people who are half passive and connect with the sky, but long Tianlong also knows himself clearly. Only by absorbing the original power of tiandaotong''s Tiandao, can he have the ability to deal with these people.


    "Jun Yongye, if you are a demon and I am a heavenly demon, we might as well play two handed Taoism. Speaking of it, we haven''t had a competition for a long time."


    Annihilation smiled.


    Suddenly, the sky demon perished and annihilated violently, and only saw his fists burst out.


    The long fist was intended to burst out at the moment, shaking the whole vacuum.


    The whole void was a void, and the power of annihilation was incomparably strong. As soon as you grabbed it in the void, you grabbed it all around you, and the air flow around you was splashing.


    At that moment, you Yongye seemed to be in a vacuum without breath.


    "Perish annihilation, you are also a demon. You are less than 800 years old, but you have achieved half step passivity like me. You are also half step passivity, and there are third rate and ninth class."


    "Hahaha, isn''t it? I''m not a monster. There''s another monster more evil than me at the scene."


    Between the words of death annihilation, his eyes turned to Xiao Naihe.


    If it were age, Xiao was not even 30 years old and could be on an equal footing with them.


    In fact, when death annihilation studied in beinanyi''s hands, beinanyi was much smaller than death annihilation.


    However, at that time, the strength of beinanyi was far above the death annihilation. In the spiritual world, the master was the teacher. The death annihilation took refuge in a person who was hundreds of years old and whose strength was far beyond his own, which was nothing.


    "What can Xiao do?"


    Jun Yongye also moved slightly in his heart.


    The last time Jun Yongye fought with Xiao Naihe, although Xiao Naihe was powerful, he couldn''t compare with himself.


    But it''s different now.


    Xiao Naihe is no less powerful than himself and Huaxiang.


    Moreover, Xiao Naihe''s age ring is less than 30. This talent is really extraordinary


    Death annihilation was already a genius among geniuses, but compared with Xiao Naihe, it was nothing.


    "Lei draught spirit cut, thunderstorm!"


    The thunder burst out and lightning flashed between his fingers.


    Annihilation is to grasp the sky and boom. A white light flashed out, and a burst of thunder resounded through the whole world.


    "That''s all you can do? You''re just like that."


    Jun Yongye smiled coldly, but his men didn''t show mercy. His fists burst out. It seemed that all the mountains and rivers collapsed and swept away.


    The space of 30000 miles is almost overturned.


    "Immortal, you hurry back to Yantian Pavilion. I''m worried that under such circumstances, the big array of Yantian Pavilion will not last long."


    The night King preached to the immortal elder.


    "What about you?"


    "I must look at that person. That person is also young. I estimate that this person''s potential is not under the master."


    The man the night king was looking at was no one else, but long Tianlong.


    Long Tianlong closed his eyes as if he didn''t care about anything.


    Even if all kinds of scuffles in front of him seem to have nothing to do with his long Tianlong.


    But the night king can obviously see that the temple of Tianlong is beating a little. That is, his strength is strong to the limit and he is ready to start at any time.


    The night King dares to guarantee that if he and the immortal elder enter the Yantian pavilion to preside over the array, Manman Tianlong will not hesitate.


    This feeling is very strong.


    "Although I don''t know what this young man really exists, I feel that his strength is by no means below me. The reason why he doesn''t stand still is that he is afraid of us."


    "Well, you should be careful."


    The immortal elder took a deep look at the long sky, and instantly turned into a light and shadow. Like a loach, he drilled out of the void tunnel and jumped into the Yantian Pavilion.


    As soon as the immortal elder entered the Yantian Pavilion, all the disciples surrounded him.


    Yun Weixue couldn''t help but light up Lian Yin: "immortal elder, I don''t know what''s going on outside, but will it be ok?"


    The immortal elder quickly bowed his hands: "Miss Yun, don''t worry. The son''s strength is far better than before, and there will be no danger. To be honest, don''t say you, even me, can''t go deep."


    The immortal elder sighed gently and remembered the momentum generated by the fight between Xiao Naihe and others just now, which made the immortal elder feel terrible.


    He believed that if you want to get involved in this level of battle, you should at least go to the level of fire Luo king.


    "Everyone opens the array. I''ll be the eye of the array and protect the front."


    The immortal elder said that he covered the sky with one hand, and a blue air gathered around Yantian Pavilion, like a long river.


    The sword Qi burst out. When the sword Qi exploded around the whole Yantian Pavilion, it seemed to form a golden blue ocean.


    The whole sect gate of Yantian pavilion was a nine grade superior Taoist weapon, and the mountain gate array was even more terrible.


    Even several experts with nine peaks need a long time to attack the whole Yantian Pavilion.


    Otherwise, when the king of Huoluo and North Songyang attacked Yantian Pavilion, they spent a day.


    Now, in the aftermath of the battle at that level outside, if there is no support from others, this Yantian Pavilion can only last for a period of time, and then it will be destroyed by the aftermath


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao didn''t know what happened in Yantian Pavilion. Now he focused all his attention on the flower phase in front of him.


    It''s not the first time for him to fight with Huaxiang. It should be said that the fight between Xiao Naihe and Huaxiang is not the first time.


    In the first battle that year, Huaxiang was still the jiuzhong master in the divine world, as the first person without a source.


    At that time, beinanyi vaguely wanted to step into the passive and pressed Huaxiang with a strong force, but still let Huaxiang escape.


    The second fight was that he regenerated Xiao Naihe. At that time, Xiao Naihe was not as good as beinanyi, nor as good as Huaxiang. L after Yantian pavilion was abducted by Huaxiang that time, Xiao Naihe also had a short fight with Huaxiang, but finally he saved Xiao Naihe because of the death annihilation.


    Now it''s the third time. Although Huaxiang hasn''t refined too much in strength, he is more profound.


    Xiao Naihe deals with Huaxiang. Although he thinks his current strength can deal with Huaxiang, he doesn''t dare to be careless.


    "Surprised dragon fist!"


    A fist blew out, and a strong fist wind came face to face, tearing away the whole space in the void.


    The flower looked at each other, and the white and tender fingers looked into the void, as if they formed a breath from ancient times and shrouded it.


    "Xinghe Tiansha!"


    In the eyes of Huaxiang, there are stars. These stars seem to call from the extraterritorial starry sky and reflect their own scene.


    "Xiao Naihe, are you competing with me for the second time? The last time you fought with me was three years ago. Although you were powerful at that time, you were just an ant in my eyes. At most, it was a relatively large ant. I wanted to crush an ant. It was as easy as turning my back."


    The flower appearance said faintly. In the countless brilliance shrouded in the void, the flower appearance showed an unfathomable power.


    Heaven and earth seem to be under the control of the flower phase. Every move reveals a breath of power beyond heaven and earth.


    "Ant? Hahaha, Huaxiang, when you saw me as an ant, I just regarded you as a native chicken. It was, and it is now."


    Xiao laughed, and his face showed a trace of ironic smile. l


    Hua Xiang frowned, shook his head and shook his hand, as if he had collected the Guanghua in the whole week into the palm of his hand, condensing a sky thunder.


    "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Shengzi. I''ve lived for so many years. From ancient times to now, I''m only one step away from the passive realm. I''ve seen too many geniuses. To be honest, I''ve seen talented people like you. They are incomparable demons. They are young. They have reached the Ninth level and can kill people beyond their level. Unfortunately, he''s too crazy and finally challenges me , I refined it into a divine soul! "


    The flower smiled coldly.


    Thunder flickered throughout the void.


    At this time, the flower phase stood in the void, behind which countless thunders were flashing, which made the whole flower phase release a kind of air field that connected the sky.


    There was a burst of pure light between the eyebrows and eyes.


    Brush!


    When the pure light was stabbed out, it seemed to form a sword shadow. The sword light was heavy and shaking constantly.


    A white light flashed before Xiao''s eyes, but between his fingers, the thunder and lightning had condensed in the middle of his eyebrows a few years later.


    With one effort, the lightning can enter into the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, roll into Xiao Naihe''s divine power, and smash Xiao Naihe''s flesh and soul.


    "Can you kill me?"


    Xiao was unmoved. Now he stood in front of the flower phase, but he stopped. A smile appeared on his face.


    Hua Xiang took a deep breath, and his five fingers caught the thunder and lightning in the void. He raised his head and looked at the stars in his eyes.


    "Great nirvana of the heavens? This is the strongest Taoist method of beinanyi in those years. If you don''t use many Taoist methods to smash your body and seal your essence, I can''t kill you. There is also the ''dust control witch book'' cultivated on you and an immortal magic power of divine soul. Unless you completely seal your divine soul, I won''t kill your body and soul no matter how I attack you If the spirit seals and suppresses it with the supreme deity at the same time, I can''t kill you. "


    Hua Xiang is very clear about Xiao''s current strength. In particular, he has two very mysterious magical powers, the great nirvana of the heavens and the immortal soul. If you can''t seal Xiao Naihe''s body and soul, I''m afraid you can''t kill Xiao Naihe at all.


    At the point of Xiao Naihe, whether it is a little spirit or a piece of flesh and blood, if he escapes, he will definitely be able to resurrect and recover to the peak.


    At that time, Huaxiang must spend more energy to deal with Xiao Naihe.


    "Ha ha, Hua Xiang, you don''t have to kill me. Don''t you know my Taoism? Otherwise, how dare you fight me? The magic power you cultivate is the Qianyuan Sutra, the source of humanity."


    Long ago, Xiao knew that Huaxiang had cultivated a wonderful book on the origin of humanity. Now Huaxiang doesn''t know how deep it is.


    "No more nonsense. You can''t kill me, but I can kill you at all."


    Xiao smiled faintly. When he spoke, suddenly a gas field rolled down. Hua Xiang only felt that his bones were shaking, as if they were going to be crushed.


    For a time, there was a lot of crisis.

 Chapter 1844

    Hua Xiang didn''t move. He only saw his fingers slightly in the void, as if he really wanted to kill Xiao.


    Two fingers pierced out, and a huge outline suddenly appeared, shining on the whole world.


    The originally dark and wild continent was suddenly complicated.


    Dark and boundless, a strong wind swept up, as if to tear the whole world apart.


    The next moment, I only saw a pure light burst out from Hua Xiang''s eyes, which looked like a poisonous snake. I locked Xiao in an instant.


    "Can you take my finger?"


    The voice of the flower phase was an incomparable ghost, which ran towards the void, and suddenly seemed to be concentrated by the power of the gods.


    A fierce light burst out from his fingers and turned into a sword.


    The long sword Qi, like a divine River, runs through hundreds of worlds on both sides of the East and West.


    For a moment, the airflow on the wild continent seemed to be blown away, extremely violent.


    Pull, pull, pull!


    That is the tearing sound in the wind. There is a power that can dominate the world.


    The flower phase is that the five fingers open, like a blue lotus blooming. A long sword Qi surges into the void, separating the two worlds.


    It seems that after this sword stroke, it separated heaven and man, revealing a powerful means.


    This is the power of half step passivity.


    If you say the details, the flower appearance will even be superior to the eternal night and the annihilation of death.


    "Without the suppression of heaven and earth, Huaxiang might have stepped into the passive state. If Huaxiang was placed before the six world Jihad, he would have been the existence of the unity of origin."


    Xiao Naihe had a clear mind. He took a look at Huaxiang and clearly saw the depth of his Taoism.


    It has to be said that with Xiao Naihe''s strength, it is definitely not under the flower phase, but the flower phase is definitely close to the unity of origin.


    It can be said that Huaxiang has now stepped into the level of passive realm. Her talent and heritage are better than that of perishing annihilation and even Jun Yongye.


    The strength of Yuanshen of Huaxiang has almost reached the passive level, and the flesh can''t reach this level.


    That''s because after the six world Jihad, the great Qi of heaven and earth was consumed too much, and almost more than 60% of the great Qi of heaven and earth were consumed.


    If practitioners want to go to a higher level, they must borrow the great Qi of heaven and earth to increase their own Qi and make themselves better.


    However, although Huaxiang already has the capital of the unity of origin, it can''t step into the passive realm because of the great luck of heaven and earth.


    "Over the years, after the six realms of Jihad, the only thing I know that I can step into the passive realm is beinanyi. Beinanyi is really good. Although he practices the six source books like me, he can break through under the shackles of Qi. I have to say it''s too good."


    Although Huaxiang has high eyes, he has to admire a person, that is, Beinan clothes.


    North South clothing is the first real unity of origin in more than 6000 years, ignoring the suppression of the great Qi of heaven and earth and entering the passive realm.


    The other side fought to the divine world and challenged Bai inorganic. Although it exploded, the reputation of beinanyi has always been the first under Bai inorganic.


    When I thought of white inorganic, there was a trace of coldness in the flower''s eyes.


    Bai inorganic GUI is the first person in the divine world and can control all the flow of Qi in the divine world.


    If Bai inorganic is willing, he can even help Huaxiang enter the passive state, but he has never done so, perhaps because of the barrenness of heaven and earth.


    But in Huaxiang''s eyes, Bai inorganic is no different from a dictator and does things his own way.


    In the divine world, in addition to the white inorganic, there is also a Fu MengWu, which is also the existence of the passive realm.


    However, Fu MengWu is not a wonderful book for cultivating the six origins. His physical strength is too strong to be described by common sense, but Fu MengWu has little control over the great Qi of heaven and earth.


    It can be said that Bai inorganic controls the Qi in the divine world, that is, he controls the lifeblood of all practitioners in the divine world in disguise. He can be the first person in the divine world and has his own special means.


    "Sword Qi comes from the East."


    A purple breath suddenly came out of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    I only saw a strong purple Qi condensed in Xiao Naihe''s palm, gathered together, and then also formed a sword Qi.


    When the sword spirit rushed out, it crossed the sky and broke the space of the whole wild continent. Unexpectedly, a space hole was opened on the wild continent, as if it led to other worlds.


    "Bang."


    The two sword Qi collided with each other, gathered together and made a violent sound.


    Suddenly, the bodies of Hua Xiang and Xiao Naihe seemed to be shaken outside by the two sword Qi. I don''t know which space hole they hit.


    When the two men changed, Chen Ming''s voice suddenly remembered that a powerful unspeakable force seemed to form a dark star in the sky.


    There was an aura beyond everyone''s imagination on that dark star. Even the night king felt frightened when he stood in the distance.


    "Tiandao Chen Ming is worthy of being the strong man of Tiandao in those years. Although he degenerated into a passive after the six world Jihad, we can''t ignore that he once monitored the existence of the world as a person of Tiandao order."


    The night King took a breath.


    Chen Ming is very mysterious. If you say his name, I''m afraid few people in the four circles will know it.


    But if it is the essence of the way of heaven, no one knows it.


    The powerful nature of the Tao of heaven is definitely the most special one since the birth of heaven and earth in countless eras.


    Even when the alien world sneaked into the first plane, the first sneak attack was the body of heaven. It can be seen that Chen Ming was powerful.


    However, in the six realms Jihad, all the five realms were in chaos. At least more than half of the practitioners died, and even the witch clan was involved in the jihad.


    The fighting power of the alien world is so strong that it makes every effort to sneak attack Chen Ming. If there are other passive forces, I''m afraid I''ll die. Chen Ming, on the other hand, escaped at the cost of degradation. From this, we can see what Chen Ming himself is good at.


    "ZuLong, I ruled by the way of heaven. You are no longer the mighty ZuLong tens of thousands of years ago. How long can you hold on under my ruling?"


    Chen Ming''s voice was very indifferent. When he spoke, a pure light burst out in his eyes. When he opened it, a light of colorful glass rushed out of his pupils.


    Then, above Chen Ming''s head, a huge CD-ROM was revealed, revealing a kind of array.


    When he saw this array, ZuLong''s eyes shrunk slightly, and he immediately felt a strong crisis. He seemed to recall what he was most reluctant to remember before.


    In that array, there are various forms of ghosts, which are extremely terrible.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the five elements of heaven and earth, and the smell of catastrophe.


    Before going through the creator, every time you cross a great realm, you will suffer natural disaster, which is the judgment of the way of heaven itself.


    The way of heaven can run smoothly by its own law.


    Now as soon as it is revealed, the power of the law converges into an endless array of lights.


    Every ray of light contains the power of the avenue, which flashes slightly and immediately forms a strong fluctuation, which seems to break the whole space.


    "The power of the world, the judgment of heaven, is this the power of heaven''s robbery?"


    When ZuLong was just born, he experienced a natural disaster.


    At that time, the way of heaven was not Chen Ming, but Chen beixuan.


    ZuLong is very clear about the power of Tianjie.


    Now came down and immediately broke the silence in the void.


    Even the distant Jun Yongye and the perishing annihilation stopped and looked at the ZuLong in the sky.


    "Heaven rules and uses the power of heaven''s calamity. This is when you encounter heaven''s calamity without a source. I''m afraid it''s all life-threatening. Even half a step without a source is dangerous."


    Seeing this step, the power of Tiandao revealed in the judgment of Tiandao came down by using the natural disaster, which made the annihilation of death have a taste of fear.


    It can only be said that Chen Ming''s strength is indeed in line with the level of tens of thousands of years to the strong.


    Although annihilation is not afraid of Chen Ming, Chen Ming, an old master, is too terrible.


    "Burst!"


    An explosion, a loud noise came out, the whole world seemed to shake, a roar, left and right shock.


    Five thousand miles of ground was turned over.


    The whole continent seemed to have been blasted off, and a piece of sand fell.


    "No, what about Yantian pavilion?"


    The night King''s heart shook and his mind locked Yantian Pavilion.


    Now Yantian Pavilion is less than ten thousand miles away from these two wars.


    If the fight between ordinary practitioners is long gone, it is impossible to really fight thousands of miles away.


    But in the presence of Chen Ming, Zu long, Xiao Naihe and Hua Xiang, the existence of a half step passive realm.


    These four people often open mountains, crack the earth and shake hundreds of thousands of miles of territory. If they break out with all their strength, even a small world can be destroyed alive.


    Yantian Pavilion is extremely dangerous in this battle area.


    The night king did not dare to act casually, because he wanted to pay attention to the long sky, but he was worried that Yantian pavilion would be affected.


    Under the threat of destroying heaven and earth, Zixia, Yantian Pavilion is extremely fragile. Even if there is a mountain gate array, it can''t resist half of the power of Tianwei.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    At this time, in Yantian Pavilion thousands of miles away, mountains and rocks vibrated, flying sand and stones, and pieces of blue light came out from the door, as if they were taking care of and calling each other.


    Then there was another shock.


    As soon as the pupils of night king, Manman Tianlong and tiandaotong shrink, they only see that the Mountain Gate of Yantian Pavilion flies up and floats in the air, just like a city of the sky.


    "Is that a space Taoist instrument?"


    The night King''s heart moved, and then suddenly, it seems that Yantian Pavilion is now placed on a space Taoist instrument, just like a flying ship and an ark.


    The whole Yantian Pavilion spans tens of thousands of miles, and the mountains and rivers have been arrested. The immortal elder can still do it by means, but it is not within the immortal elder''s power to maintain perfection in this wave of heavenly power.


    Unless there is a top-grade Taoist instrument that can surround the Mountain Gate of Yantian Pavilion.


    The nine top-grade space Taoist instruments can even accommodate dozens of small worlds, not to mention Yantian Pavilion.


    "It seems that this space Taoist device consumes a lot of energy every time it is started. Moreover, this space Taoist device is not a defensive Taoist device. It is not as good as the mountain gate array. No wonder it didn''t show up at the beginning."


    The night king also has space Taoist weapons, but they have been given to Xiao.


    Compared with Xiao Naihe''s space Taoist instrument, the night King''s one is still inferior.


    Immortal elder stood in Yantian Pavilion and started the space Taoist instrument of the whole Yantian Pavilion. At this time, Yantian Pavilion flew higher and higher, floating in the void and continuing to fly to the top.


    "I didn''t destroy your Yantian Pavilion. Now I want to finish what I didn''t do."


    At this time, from a space hole, a flash of light and fire burst out, like countless flames sprayed out and released into the sky.


    These flames formed a long river. After they were exposed, they directly hit Yantian Pavilion.


    This is a flower shot.


    As soon as Huaxiang made a move, his power immediately shuttled through the ruling of heaven. It seems that Chen Ming deliberately let Huaxiang go and let Huaxiang directly attack Yantian Pavilion.


    With the existence of Huaxiang, the role of Tongtian does not hesitate to put down any face to attack a lower boundary sect door. For Huaxiang, face is of no use at all.


    Otherwise, Huaxiang would not have used Yantian pavilion to threaten Xiao Naihe. Finally, he took action against Xiao Naihe and sent someone to chase Xiao Naihe.


    People like Huaxiang should never be treated with common sense. We can see his horror.


    It''s also a sword spirit. People in the realm of Huaxiang can form a powerful form every move, even without other weapons.


    If Hua Xiang wants to, he can form a sword and gun in an instant.


    This sword spirit is vivid, as if it was really the power burst out with a peerless Taoist weapon.


    At the moment of fleeing out, it crossed the sky and shook the whole world.


    In an instant, they have all attacked the Yantian Pavilion. If they exert their strength, this sword Qi can directly destroy the whole Yantian Pavilion.


    "No, I''m going to do it."


    The night king was very anxious when he saw here.


    He knew that the sword Qi of Huaxiang burst out, and the ordinary array of Yantian pavilion''s Mountain Gate Array and space Daoqi must not be enough.


    When the night king was about to take action, suddenly for a moment, he seemed to feel a powerful and incomparable force locked, making the night King seem to be locked by a beast, his acupoints and orifices were opened, and his vigilance was raised to the highest for a time.


    It was the invisible pressure on Tianlong who shrouded in the past. Even tiandaotong couldn''t help but step back.


    "Good guy, this neither man nor woman guy is not a half step passive, or even a nine fold peak, which can make me feel dangerous. What''s the relationship between him and Tiandao Chen Ming?"


    The night king felt a slight shock in his heart, and there was a feeling of being bombarded in his heart.


    "Long Tianlong, are you finally going to do it?"


    Tiandaotong''s voice also seemed very nervous. She knew she was not Manman Tianlong''s opponent, although she wanted to absorb all the original power of Manman Tianlong.


    But now if tiandaotong starts, the first person to be dealt with must be himself.


    She doesn''t believe that the night king will help herself.


    Long Tianlong didn''t speak. In his eyes, although tiandaotong was very powerful, there was no need to worry about it. Only the night King''s eyes reflected bursts of fine light.


    Hua Xiang''s sword Qi crossed the sky, but it was only a breathing time, and hit Yantian Pavilion head-on.


    "Everything is going on."


    At this time, Xiao Nai''s leisurely voice came from another space hole, and the city of the sky formed in the tens of thousands of miles of Yantian Pavilion suddenly twisted.


    Silky


    It''s like the whole city of the sky is absorbed into another time and space at this moment.


    When the night king saw this, his heart moved. He knew that Xiao Naihe must have absorbed Yantian Pavilion into his own body world.


    Xiao Naihe''s inner world is the size of a continent and can live in people. As long as you separate a small world, don''t let others notice the ancient opportunities such as time, rivers, golden black sun and so on.


    And this is not the first time that Xiao Naihe sent the people of Yantian Pavilion into his own body world.


    At the touch of a bullet, the sword spirit was also distorted, and the whole Yantian pavilion was absorbed by Xiao Naihe into the world of time and space.


    "Xiao Naihe."


    As soon as Huaxiang''s eyes shrunk, Xiao was shining like an ancient heavenly Buddha. He directly absorbed Yantian Pavilion into the inner world. Suddenly, he only saw his fist flying from another space.


    Bang!


    The speed is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    However, Xiao''s momentum became stronger at this moment. Even Hua Xiang was surprised to see him here.


    "Four world boxing!"


    A total Sutra appeared on Xiao Naihe''s head. Only Xiao Naihe could see it, even the flower phase.


    But he could vaguely feel something above Xiao Naihe''s head.


    "Is this the boxing idea of the fusion of the four Avenues? Xiao Naihe, I''ll take your fist."


    In the face of such boxing intention, Hua Xiang didn''t retreat but advanced. The strength of the whole body burst out, and the bones all over the body made a clicking sound, like the sound of lightning running in with each other.


    The momentum of Huaxiang''s whole body also broke out at this time. The strength on her body roared, and a fist burst out. The meaning of a long fist rushed out directly from the distance of the void. It was just a blink of an eye, as if she wanted to collide with Xiao Naihe''s two fists.


    Two half steps exist passively, and their boxing intentions squeeze each other. The strength is stronger than imagination.


    Hsiao Nai Ho''s "four way boxing" and Hua Xiang''s humanitarian essence boxing.


    The two fists collided, just like the stars squeezing, and all kinds of Qi fields burst. All of them fell into the void.


    "Tiandao ruling."


    At this time, the power of natural disaster had been accumulated in the void. Instead of facing Zu long, a heavenly ruling attacked Xiao Nai.


    The sky robbery rolled with great momentum, and suddenly the whole space burst.


    [author''s digression]: grandma has a broken wrist and often needs help. I''m too tired recently. I''m very tired every day. The length of the update will change. I hope you''ll forgive me.

 Chapter 1845

    The two fists collided, just like the stars squeezing, and all kinds of Qi fields burst. All of them fell into the void.


    "Tiandao ruling."


    At this time, the power of natural disaster had been accumulated in the void. Instead of facing Zu long, a heavenly ruling attacked Xiao Nai.


    The sky robbery rolled with great momentum, and suddenly the whole space burst.


    At this time, Chen Ming did not fight against ZuLong, but chose to fight against Xiao.


    When a strong threat came down, it was a clang that suppressed the whole void.


    And when several people raised their heads, a burst of killing broke out in Chen Ming''s eyes.


    "Tiandao Chen Ming has killed Xiao." Tiandao Tong''s pupil shrinks.


    Originally, Tiandao Chen Ming was fighting ZuLong, but in this case, he turned his goal to Xiao Naihe. He simply didn''t look up to ZuLong.


    No, it should be said that in Chen Ming''s eyes, Xiao Naihe''s far more dangerous than Zu long.


    What tiandaotong can think of, ZuLong can think of.


    Considering this, there was a trace of anger on the face of ZuLong, a middle-aged man.


    "The real dragon''s feet are light and broken!"


    ZuLong urged all his strength. His five fingers grabbed in the void and formed a dragon claw.


    This dragon claw is a grasp towards the void, which seems to grasp all the forces in the judgment of heaven.


    Dragon Dong Dong!


    Like Hongzhong and Dalu, the dragon claw bumped into the array of heaven''s ruling in the void, and sent out a burst of noise, as if the earth had split, which was extremely terrible.


    At that moment, all the forces were directly grasped.


    But Chen Ming was unmoved and didn''t know what spell he whispered. Suddenly, there was a distortion in the air. That day, the array diagram of Tao judgment actually passed through the dragon''s claws, and ZuLong didn''t catch all the power of heaven, but just a corner.


    "What?"


    ZuLong can''t believe it.


    But Chen Ming smiled coldly, "I''m the power of heaven. Where can you feel the mystery of an outdated real dragon?"


    The power of the array above the Tiandao ruling was still running. The brush directly wrapped the whole array, like a shining star stone, and hit Xiao Naihe''s head.


    Bang bang bang!


    But at this time, although the power of that heavenly ruling hit Xiao Naihe''s head, it couldn''t directly hit Xiao Naihe''s spirit cover. Instead, it was three inches away from Xiao Naihe''s head.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    Even Chen Ming can''t see through the heaven.


    Where did he know that there was a four way Sutra on Xiao Naihe''s head, which had exceeded the value of each of the six source books.


    Chen Ming has never seen the four general sutras, and naturally he will not know the depth of them.


    Now that it appears, Chen Ming suddenly feels strange. No matter how powerful the power of heaven''s ruling is, it can never penetrate into Xiao Naihe''s defense


    "Good guy, after all, this Tiandao ruling is the power of heaven''s calamity. Although I know Xiao Naihe can certainly deal with it, it''s almost impossible to block the Tiandao ruling so easily... There seems to be something on Xiao Naihe''s head, which really stops the power of heaven''s calamity."


    Although ZuLong couldn''t see the four general sutras, he could feel a strange layer above Xiao Naihe''s head. He couldn''t see it transparently, but he really stopped the attack of Tiandao ruling.


    When he came here, Xiao made a fierce move in his heart and burst into a drink: "the way of heaven is smashed."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly revealed the power of the origin of heaven.


    This was originally absorbed from Chen beixuan. How could Xiao absorb Chen beixuan''s original power of heaven? It was originally intended to understand and deal with Chen Ming.


    Now, after running the power of the origin of the heavenly way, the four general meridians tremble and hum, as if they are very excited, making the general meridians seem to be connected with the power of the origin of the heavenly way in the body, but on the other hand, they are absorbing the power of the ruling of the heavenly way.


    At this time, there was a clear and bright in Xiao Naihe''s mind, as if he had entered a state of no self and no mind, an emptiness.


    "This is the power structure of the way of heaven itself. It is so mysterious. It is worthy of inheriting the way of heaven and earth for countless generations. No wonder the power of the way of heaven has not been attenuated since the birth of the first plane, but has become more and more pure. We can see the mystery of the power of the way of heaven."


    Xiao Naihe secretly moved in his heart and admired the way of heaven,


    Of course, I don''t admire Chen Ming, but the existence of heaven itself.


    If Chen Ming wants to become the way of heaven, he inherited the way of heaven. He himself can be said to be the way of heaven, but dating back to ancient times, he just inherited the mantle after Chen beixuan died.


    However, the position of the Tao of heaven has not disappeared since the birth of the first plane.


    In the middle, even if the evil Road, evil road and other roads exist and disappear, the way of heaven has never disappeared.


    It can only be said that the existence of the position of heaven itself has its own extraordinary significance


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? It seems that my original power of heaven is passing away?"


    Chen Ming was slightly stunned. He found that the original power of heaven in his body had been turned to Xiao Naihe, as if it had been directly decomposed.


    How is that possible?


    Xiao Naihe is not a person who studies the way of heaven. Even if he contacts tiandaotong, tiandaotong can''t make Xiao Naihe feel his power of the way of heaven.


    "What''s the matter? How do I feel that this boy seems to be decomposing the origin of my heaven. He''s not a person of my heaven at all. It''s amazing that he can do such a thing?"


    Chen Ming''s face is heavy. However, Xiao is not the existence of the Tao of heaven itself, but he can analyze the power of the origin of the Tao of heaven, which makes Chen Ming feel a kind of terror


    Even if Xiao could step into the passive realm, Chen Ming would not feel shocked and frightened.


    However, Chen Ming can''t imagine how to decompose and understand the power of the origin of his way of heaven.


    "Impossible, impossible. How did he do this?"


    Tianlong and Tiandao Chen Ming are connected. Seeing Xiao''s every move, they immediately know what they are doing.


    Even Tian daotong''s face showed a trace of shock and prudence.


    How could Xiao break down the power of the origin of heaven? This is amazing.


    "Even if this guy has a good talent and cultivates four kinds of great roads, the Tao of heaven itself is very special. Before the book of the Tao of heaven has become the third generation of the six original books, it is impossible to give strength to others to learn. But how does Xiao decompose the original power of the Tao of heaven?"


    Tiandaotong''s heart shook wildly. For the first time, she found that she could not see through Xiao''s existence one day.


    "Come down."


    When Chen Ming drank coldly, a shell condensed from the void. The shell glowed with Aurora, as if it had flown out of countless space tunnels.


    At the touch of a bullet, it had come to Xiao Naihe.


    A wave of pressure will shake Xiao Naihe down.


    At this time, Chen Ming not only killed, but also very rarely became angry.


    "Hey, hey, although I don''t know what happened between you two, it looks like I suffered a big loss."


    ZuLong smiled. His middle-aged man''s form showed a strange posture at this time. His limbs shook, and a real dragon appeared behind him.


    This real dragon form is the influence of the Taigu real dragon itself.


    As soon as it appeared, ZuLong''s yellow robe suddenly burst out in pieces of golden light, which fell into the void and directly wrapped Xiao Naihe.


    "True dragon ten thousand magic skills!"


    This is a defensive method of Taigu real dragon. Even an expert like Chen Ming can hardly break this defensive prohibition for a time.


    At that time, ZuLong escaped many times by virtue of this defense secret skill.


    At this time, this defense directly protected Xiao Naihe, along with the sword Qi of Hua Xiang.


    Xiao Naihe and Hua Xiang offset each other''s strength and sprinkled it into fireworks. It looked like a burning cloud in the whole sky.


    "ZuLong!"


    There was a trace of anger in Chen Ming''s voice.


    But the more Chen Ming was like this, the more excited ZuLong was. Hehe smiled and said, "Chen Ming, you finally face up to Ben long. What did you regard Ben long as just now? You still feel good now."


    After ZuLong spoke, a golden light burst out on the Dragon scales all over his body.


    On the ground, the two of you Yongye and ye annihilation are not as good as the four people in the sky. They are fighting with gods and souls.


    Compared with the contest on the flesh, the duel between the gods and souls of perishable annihilation and Jun Yongye is more terrible, almost in the dark.


    It was a kind of trembling on the spirit. The night king, long Tianlong and tiandaotong didn''t know what the spirit of Jun Yongye and perish annihilation were going through. The contest actually caused the whole void to shake, like the earth shaking and mountains shaking.


    "ZuLong''s light."


    It''s ZuLong''s voice again.


    Although ZuLong incarnated in the form of an adult, his voice was extremely loud. After it came out, Chen Ming felt like he was going to be overturned.


    The flower not far away looked indifferent. It was two fingers, and an aurora flowed out from his fingertips.


    It was like a long river. After it was revealed, the air flow around Xiao Naihe poured back, as if a vacuum world had been formed to compress the air force.


    "My move to the long river of mankind is a secret method in the Qianyuan Sutra, which absorbs the power of hundreds of millions of human beliefs. I just borrowed the power of human incense on the unparalleled continent. Unfortunately, this is a wild continent, not my main world. Otherwise, I borrowed the power of faith on the wild continent. Even if you achieve half a step without a source, you are by no means my opponent."


    The flower phase sighed gently, and the tone was full of regret.


    Xiao Naihe understood immediately.


    Huaxiang itself is the controller of the unparalleled continent. Like Xiao Naihe''s Buddhist magic, he can borrow the power of other people''s faith.


    However, the only major continent that Huaxiang can borrow from is the unparalleled continent.


    Although the belief power on the wild continent is powerful, Huaxiang is not the controller of the world. Naturally, it is impossible to borrow the human belief on the wild continent.


    "This is different from my Buddhist magic power. Although I can borrow incense, it also requires others to have faith in me. What I can borrow is the incense belief of tens of millions of disciples in youyantian Pavilion. However, Huaxiang is different. He controls the unparalleled continent and can forcibly invoke the human faith on the unparalleled continent. It is not only that Huaxiang itself is the palm of the unparalleled continent The reason of the controller is also the main part of his practice of Qianyuan Sutra. "


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. On the unparalleled continent, there are at least hundreds of millions of human beings. In the 3300 world, we don''t know that there are 10 million or 10 billion people.


    If Huaxiang can fully invoke the power of all human beliefs in the whole first plane, his power is definitely the level of unity of origin;.


    If Huaxiang really had this means, Xiao had to escape. It was impossible to compete with Huaxiang.


    "The power of faith?"


    Xiao Naihe looked slightly moved, but he didn''t show any worry.


    After the four sutras on his head opened all night, the golden light on it glowed like the golden sun, shining the whole void very brightly.


    At this time, many forces spread from the middle of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, and constantly gathered together to form an array.


    After the formation of these arrays is revealed, Chen Ming can see all kinds of humans, demons, supreme Buddha and even Taigu real dragon in the array.


    The general Sutra shows the existence of the four realms.


    However, Xiao vaguely felt that since he succeeded in merging the Tao, this four Tao Sutra has become a disguised source of power.


    It''s like the origin of heaven.


    However, Xiao did not really integrate the source, and this four general classics was not the source.


    But the value of the four classics cannot be denied.


    "I''m sure there''s definitely something on Xiao Naihe''s head, but I don''t know what force of law has been used to stop my perception. What''s the matter?"


    Huaxiang''s eyes narrowed, then his five fingers opened, and a lot of light and fire condensed in the center of his eyebrows, like a Kongming lamp, all flew away.


    Suddenly, countless lights appeared on the top of the flower phase, which seemed to be thousands of lights.


    When the light flickers, it looks extremely ghostly.


    However, Xiao Naihe could feel the power of ambition, which should borrow the power of humanitarian faith on the unparalleled mainland, which exceeded some of Xiao Naihe''s expectations.


    "Among the six source strange books, sure enough, each strange book has its own most strange power. Even this Qianyuan Sutra is not inferior to other source strange books."


    The Qianyuan Sutra is a wonderful book of humanity, and humanity has been inherited since the birth of the first aspect. After this era, humanity has not been blocked.


    I have to say that people do have their own excellence.


    Since their birth, the archaic beasts such as the archaic real dragon and rosefinch and the holy beast of Tiangu have been favored by the great luck of heaven and earth. Their own strength is infinite. Once born, they are powerful.


    The life in the demon world has its own extraordinary power since its birth.


    As for the people of the protoss in the divine world, it is even more different. Once born, their power can almost be comparable to that of divine beasts.


    Only human beings, they are the most vulnerable existence in heaven and earth. As soon as they are born, they are very weak.


    If there is no cultivation, I''m afraid it will be swallowed up by other races at any time.


    Although human beings are the weakest at birth, they are also the most powerful,


    Human cultivation is very gifted. In addition, human itself is the largest living race in the first plane. Since the emergence of the first plane, many experts have always been human,


    Even for a long time, the number of human beings flying into the divine world was even more than the life in the divine world.


    However, under the cultivation of Qianyuan Sutra, a wonderful book of humanity, Huaxiang''s own power is beyond words.


    "My strength, if you can continue, it will prove that you are indeed qualified to be on an equal footing with me."


    Said the flower faintly.


    "Really? Is it just equality?"


    Xiao Naihe looked even more indifferent, but when his five fingers turned up, a huge Dharma seal was formed. Not only that, but also a huge divine wheel appeared behind Xiao Naihe.


    Suddenly, when the Dharma seal and the divine wheel merged together, they fiercely flew out.


    The power of Huaxiang broke out to the extreme, and a loud noise broke the shackles of the void in an instant.


    If the two forces surpass everything, they will collide.


    Not only that, the battle between Lianjun Yongye and annihilation, as well as Zhenlong and Chen Ming, shows a white hot situation.


    The whole heaven and earth shook and made strange noises. It seemed that at this moment, this heaven and earth did not belong to the era, but belonged to another world.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    But at this time, there was an explosion in the void. After the sound came, everyone''s spirits seemed to be shaken.


    Even Xiao Naihe couldn''t help stopping after hearing the vibration.


    Silky


    It''s like heaven and earth are torn apart.


    At this time, Xiao felt a power beyond everything in heaven and earth and beyond their level, and unexpectedly came down from above.


    "Well, what a powerful force."


    The night King''s face changed, but when he saw the red moon in the void, he suddenly shook all over and showed a kind of terror in his eyes.


    Because in the void, the red moon seemed to be beyond their level.


    "This is a passive force."


    Xiao Naihe himself has entered the passive realm. Now when he sees here, he recognizes it immediately.

 Chapter 1846

    Passive force.


    This is not an ordinary force, but an endless breath of law in a passive force.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The sky thundered and the thunder flashed.


    The whole sky seemed to become chaotic.


    A pair of eyes suddenly opened from the sky.


    No matter who was present, when he saw these eyes, he was shocked and gave birth to an irresistible psychology.


    Zizi, Zizi!


    With the sound of thunder rubbing, Xiao''s pupils shrunk and operated the four forces in his body. The four meridians above his head were collected into his own air sea to stabilize his spirit.


    Tiandaotong was pushed back by this air pressure. Even Tianlong''s face changed slightly, and there was a trace of caution and caution on his face.


    The night King''s flesh and blood seemed to be under control. It was very uncomfortable.


    "Dark essence, spirit setting!"


    The night King''s two palms closed, and bursts of white light flowed between his fingers and merged into one piece.


    A black breath wandered on the night king and protected his flesh.


    "This passive force can never be released by anyone in the presence. In addition to Chen Ming and Zu long, who were experts in the passive realm a long time ago, Huaxiang is already very close to the passive realm. Even Xiao Naihe is now unpredictable. But these four people can never release this passive force."


    A trace of essence flashed in the eyes of perishing annihilation.


    Together with Jun Yongye, they stopped now and focused on the sky.


    Countless halos rotate in the whole sky. Twelve big cloud circles appear in the clouds, and there are 30 halos in each cloud circle.


    Each halo of the cloud circle reveals an unfathomable breath.


    "Passive force, the unity of origin, chaotic form, the beginning of heaven and earth." Hua Xiang whispered two sentences.


    There is a "great chaos in the heavens" in Xiao Naihe''s "demon code of the heavens", which is based on the chaos in the era.


    Chaos is the initial form of a single element, perhaps not only the era of the first plane, but also the third plane, and even the second plane that died a long time ago.


    Only after reaching one yuan and experiencing the decline of heaven and man can Nirvana be reborn. It is the legend of chaos that experts in countless eras believe that they can survive the five failures of heaven and man.


    ZuLong also took a breath: "one yuan has twelve meetings, one will have thirty luck, one will have twelve generations, and one will have thirty years, so one yuan has 129600 years."


    "When I heard the number of heaven and earth, one hundred and twenty-nine thousand six hundred years old is one yuan. Divide one yuan into twelve meetings. Chaos comes out, one yuan comes out!" also said perish annihilation.


    In the presence, everyone''s expression became cautious and clenched their hands tightly.


    "Hmm? What''s there?"


    Tiandaotong was surprised, and Yu pointed to the light and shadow above.


    It was a golden chariot, and the crown above kept rotating, glowing with a light more dazzling than the hot sun, as if the stars were circling.


    In front, there is the legendary Pegasus.


    Flying through the clouds, nine headed Pegasus drove over, as if the whole space was shaking.


    "It is said that there were heavenly horses in ancient times, but they were the first animals after the birth of the era. But they soon disappeared. Some people say that heavenly horses shuttle back and forth to the depths of the universe to seek good luck." ZuLong''s eyes shrink.


    The rarity of Tianma is even higher than that of Taigu real dragon and rosefinch.


    Each of the nine Pegasus has the realm of the later stage of jiuzhong.


    However, nine into one, which means that the nine heavenly horses can unite to destroy the existence of any nine peaks.


    "It''s Tianma, so the person in the chariot should be the one." Huaxiang''s originally calm face flashed a deep chill in her eyes, but soon disappeared.


    Chen Ming, too, stood on the spot, hovering over the sky above his head and enveloping himself.


    At this time, Chen Ming has restrained his internal strength and become more unfathomable.


    "Come back." Chen Ming waved in a long voice.


    As soon as Tianlong''s body shrinks, it seems that a dark shadow spreads out, forms Jinpeng, and jumps to Chen Ming''s side.


    In the presence, except Chen Ming and Manman Tianlong, the forms of others have become very complex.


    Tiandaotong was stunned for a moment. When he looked around, the others looked deep, and the atmosphere of the whole scene was very dignified.


    "ZuLong, what''s the matter? Who is in the golden chariot? Even the heavenly horses have come out. Nine heavenly horses are more strange than ninety rosefinches."


    Tiandaotong sends a message to ZuLong.


    She found ZuLong''s body trembling. She had never seen ZuLong look like this since she cooperated with ZuLong. Even when she saw Chen Ming, the way of heaven, she had never been so rude.


    There is only one possibility, that is, the people in the chariot are so special that even ZuLong should be surprised and treated with care.


    People in the world who can be treated with care like ZuLong can count with one hand.


    Thinking of coming here, tiandaotong''s face changed slightly, and the corner of his mouth moved: "is it that person? How can it be? This is the lower boundary, and the existence will come here?"


    As that person, even if the people in the presence are very strong, if it is really the person tiandaotong wants, no one in the presence can get into each other''s eyes.


    "Come out."


    Jun Yongye felt his palm wet at this time, and suddenly squeezed a cold sweat. With his half step passive existence, he would be so nervous.


    Not only he, but also Huaxiang and perishing annihilation felt hard.


    The night king was extremely cautious, and his body trembled faintly.


    Buzzing, buzzing


    Suddenly the treasure cover on the chariot flew up from the sky, and the golden light was released and shrouded in the void.


    Then a man came out of the sedan chair.


    The man was dressed in purple, with a white crown, sword eyebrows and star eyes. His hair was dark and his hands were slightly covered.


    His clothes and long hair were floating and unrestrained. The nine headed heavenly horse suspended in mid air suddenly knelt down and saluted the man, just like the arrival of the creator.


    Not only that, his whole body''s skin has a kind of glass luster, glittering and spotless.


    And there was a color flowing in his eyes, as if he had gathered the whole Taiyu in his eyes, not angry!


    "Lord of the divine world, Bai inorganic!"


    Xiao took a breath, and the long white breath formed a river and flowed.


    The thirty-six apertures in the air were still flowing, and the light shining covered the white inorganic body.


    In this era, the most powerful master in 100000 years came out again.


    The last time Xiao Naihe saw Xiao Naihe, he was still in the secret land of Wuhe Tianzun. Bai inorganic and Huang Lin appeared together.


    At that time, how could Xiao hide in the dark? Bai inorganic didn''t find him.


    Besides, at that time, Bai inorganic was just a separate body, and Huang Lin was also a form of divine thought.


    Now the white inorganic is a real entity. It is definitely not a nothingness or a separation.


    Tiandaotong''s pupil shrinks. Although she has never seen Bai inorganic, she naturally thinks of a person in her mind.


    "ZuLong... Is this the one in the divine world..."


    "Yes, Bai inorganic, the Lord of the divine world, didn''t expect him to appear. This Bai inorganic is a passive expert of the new generation, and now the youngest passive expert in this era. This person''s unfathomable is far more terrible than Chen Ming. Even when Chen Ming was at his peak, he was not sure to win him."


    ZuLong''s eyes glittered with fine light.


    He is the most powerful real dragon in the ancient real dragon. In terms of age, the ZuLong is much bigger than the white inorganic dragon.


    But even at the peak of ZuLong, you are the strongest among the Taigu real dragons, and you still can''t see through the white inorganic.


    In addition to beinanyi in those days, it became a passive existence when it was more than 300 years old. The age at which Bai inorganic achieved the passive realm is just like this. Now it is less than 20000 years old.


    Bai inorganic seems to be the most mysterious person since the birth of heaven and earth in this era. He is an alien among the passive strong.


    Even the archaic saint has no such deep charm as white inorganic.


    The more ZuLong looked at the white inorganic, the more he felt that the white inorganic was unfathomable, and he could not even see through the real strength of the white inorganic.


    When Bai inorganic appeared on the spot, everyone in the scene took a breath of cold air.


    Bai inorganic waved and stood on a cloud of light, slowly opening his mouth: "Chen Ming, stop for the moment."


    There seemed to be an extremely ghostly power in the white inorganic voice. After the leisurely tone came out, others took it for granted.


    Chen Ming took a deep look at Bai inorganic and said faintly, "in that case, I''ll stop. ZuLong, what''s your opinion?"


    ZuLong nodded. He was also afraid of Bai inorganic, the younger generation.


    If Bai inorganic wants to, none of them can escape. ZuLong thinks so.


    "Xiao, what are you going to do?"


    When tiandaotong saw ZuLong''s statement, he moved in his heart and quickly sent a message to Xiao Naihe.


    But she found that Xiao Naihe didn''t respond. She couldn''t help looking more. At this time, Xiao Naihe''s eyes locked on Bai inorganic.


    Speaking of it, Xiao Naihe met Bai inorganic face to face for the first time since his rebirth.


    When he saw Bai inorganic, Xiao couldn''t help thinking of the situation of fighting with Bai inorganic in the last life.


    He competed with Bai inorganic to the heaven and the world, from the gate of heaven to the depths of the divine world, and he couldn''t take advantage from beginning to end. Even in the end, he missed half a move and blew himself up.


    Up to now, Xiao can''t see through Bai inorganic''s cultivation.


    This white inorganic is not only the existence of the passive realm, but also the top existence among the passive strong.


    "The dispute between heaven and earth between the Tao of heaven and the real dragon has been going on for a long time. I know the gratitude and resentment between you two, but since the sixth world Jihad, too much of the great Qi in heaven and earth has disappeared."


    Then, Bai inorganic''s eyes turned and looked at die annihilation and Jun Yongye. After they were looked at by Bai inorganic, their acupoints and orifices were suddenly closed and locked up all their thoughts in their hearts.


    These two people know that Bai inorganic''s induction has definitely reached a state that can''t be described by words. Once Bai inorganic feels the fluctuation of breath in his body, he may have some opinions.


    This is the first time that the overlord of the demon world and the overlord of the demon world even have a sense of crisis.


    "When I first saw huanglin, I didn''t feel this way." Jun Yongye was crazy in his heart.


    The first time I saw Huang Lin, Jun Yongye felt the deep spirit of Huang Lin, but it was unfathomable.


    The Qi field of baiinorganic is a kind of overbearing and kingly spirit that people can''t refuse. Every move reveals a strong spirit.


    It''s hard to say which of Huang Lin and Bai inorganic is higher or lower, but they both have distinctive characteristics. Compared with huanglin, white inorganic looks more dangerous.


    "He deserves to be the first person in the divine world. Bai inorganic is the same age as me, but he has broken through the unity of origin tens of thousands of years ago. I really don''t know how he entered this realm."


    As soon as you close your eyes, you calm down your thoughts.


    Death annihilation also took a deep look at Bai inorganic.


    "Jun Yongye, perish annihilation, let''s meet for the first time." Bai inorganic smiled.


    "Yes, but I was very surprised. I didn''t expect that your excellency Bai inorganic knew my real name." die Annie smiled.


    "Of course I know. You''re a heavenly demon. I can''t forget that the previous generation of heavenly demon north and South clothes can break the shackles, break out on the spot and achieve the existence of passive realm. Unfortunately, he chose the wrong way and finally fell. It''s a pity that the next generation of Tianjiao disappeared!"


    Bai inorganic sighed gently, his eyes moved and looked at Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe''s face remained unchanged, but when he was shocked, did Bai inorganic find that he was beinanyi?


    It''s impossible. This strange way of rebirth has never appeared in countless ages. Even Bai inorganic can''t see through his rebirth. How can he know that he is beinanyi?


    Or did Bai inorganic know something else?


    Xiao Naihe thought about it in his heart, but his expression was very calm, as if there was nothing at all. After slightly opening his eyes, his eyes were bright.


    No one knows how stormy Xiao Naihe is now.


    "Xiao Naihe, the four practices exist. In the name of the son of God, he inherits the inheritance of Taigu saint, beinanyi and Sakya, and has obtained the imperial dust witch book of the nine witches youhuang, surpassing the" Saint ". He has successfully integrated the Tao. His strength has stepped into... Well, half a step without a source? Your age ring is less than 30 years old. Even when I was 30 years old, I was only nine times old It''s just the peak. "


    Bai inorganic waved and smiled.


    But after hearing Bai inorganic''s words, Xiao Naihe couldn''t help feeling a depression in his heart. He secretly said: "Bai inorganic actually began to pay attention to me and investigated me so deeply."

 Chapter 1847

    Who is Bai inorganic?


    The Lord of the divine world is the most mysterious Protoss since the birth of this era.


    Like Taikoo Sheng, they are figures in the chapter of history and the son of today''s era.


    Now, the era has passed for 100000 years, and he will experience the five failures of heaven and man in less than 30000 years, and he is the most hopeful to survive the five failures of heaven and man.


    "Bai inorganic knows me too? Do I have anything important that he needs to notice? But after my identity of Sixiu Avenue was spread from huanglin, some people in the four circles already know it. Bai inorganic knows it is nothing."


    If Xiao Naihe is Bai inorganic, he will also pay attention to each other when he hears a legend of the fourth cultivation.


    Although in the eyes of the strong in the passive realm, half a step of passivity is nothing, but the four roads are enough for Bai inorganic to pay attention to.


    What makes Xiao Naihe feel unfathomable is that Bai inorganic has investigated all the inheritance of his cultivation. I''m afraid even his ancestors have investigated the 18th generation.


    If a God really wants to investigate something, it''s as simple as drinking water.


    "Huaxiang, you are the first person without a source. Don''t blame a younger generation."


    Bai inorganic smiled, as if there was a breeze in front of him.


    However, after seeing Bai inorganic''s smile, Hua Xiang''s face changed a little. She breathed a sigh and showed a bright smile on her face: "This is not a young generation. As for the first person who is passive, I dare not call it. No one in the presence is a simple existence. If they arrive in the divine world, they are all experts whose identity, status and strength are not below me. And inorganic brother, the young generation you mentioned exists in the fourth cultivation. He is after beinanyi and hopes to step into the passive realm at last Yes. "


    Hearing this, tiandaotong''s face changed and he was a little pale.


    I''m afraid that this flower appearance is deliberately raising Xiao in the East, so that Bai inorganic can be on guard.


    After beinanyi achieved the passive realm, he went to the divine world and even had a big fight with Bai inorganic.


    Now the flower phase is suggesting that Bai inorganic, Xiao Naihe is the first North South clothes.


    Once Bai inorganic is hostile to Xiao Naihe, I''m afraid no one in the world can save Xiao Naihe.


    Even if Xiao Naihe is powerful enough to compete with three and a half steps alone, tiandaotong doesn''t think Xiao Naihe has the strength to fight Bai inorganic.


    Xiao Naihe was also very bright in his heart. He could naturally think of what tiandaotong could think of.


    Tiandaotong is right. If Bai inorganic wants to do it for himself, Xiao Naihe is definitely unlucky.


    Although Xiao Naihe has reached the passive realm, if he really wants to deal with the existence of the passive realm, he will never win.


    Even with Xiao Naihe''s ability, the chance to escape from Bai inorganic''s palm is very limited.


    "Oh? Most likely to achieve the existence of passive realm?"


    Bai inorganic smiled faintly, his eyes twinkled with light, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Xiao Naihe''s face was calm and said faintly, "Your Excellency Bai inorganic, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Although I say it''s the Fourth Avenue, it''s still a lot different from you. This little fight has actually attracted your lower bound. I don''t think so simply."


    Facing Bai inorganic''s aura, Xiao didn''t change his face. Seeing here, even Tian daotong secretly admired him.


    And the night king. He''s not only seen Bai inorganic once. He knows Bai inorganic very well.


    I didn''t expect Xiao to be able to suppress Bai inorganic''s aura and talk and laugh opposite.


    "It''s really a small fight. I didn''t want to pay attention to it at first, but your fight is also a little complicated. I have to fight."


    White inorganic light way.


    After hearing Bai inorganic''s words, the corner of the night King''s mouth twitched and his face changed fiercely, "make a small fuss. These people together, in addition to the super strong passive realm, can almost flatten any continent in the four worlds."


    Whether it''s Xiao Naihe, Zu long, Chen Ming, Jun Yongye, die annihilation and Huaxiang, if they unite, the night king can''t even think of who can stop them in this 3300 world?


    Only the mysterious passive expert Huang Lin in the Dan court.


    "Now the heaven and earth Qi is very poor. If you fight, you will lead to the change of heaven and earth Qi. If you are born with a natural vision, it will even aggravate the passage of heaven and earth Qi. Once the passage of heaven and earth Qi is clean, it is likely to lead to the decline of heaven and man."


    The white inorganic voice sounded like thunder. Every word was sonorous and powerful, and the words were like pearls.


    Today''s era has passed 100000 years, and there is less than 30000 years left to support the movement of heaven and earth.


    And Xiao Naihe these people fight in the dark, aggravating the passage of the great Qi of heaven and earth. At any time, they may lead to the end of the one yuan law in advance and experience the decline of heaven and man.


    This is absolutely not allowed.


    Unless these people can fight in the extraterritorial starry sky or even in the universe, they can escape the suppression of the great Qi of heaven and earth.


    "I see. No wonder the master who has been passive for half a step has been afraid to force his hand. The master is really bold. He dares to lead out Huaxiang, Chen Ming and Jun Yongye. He doesn''t worry about exhausting all the good fortune of heaven and earth and leading to the five decline of heaven and man in advance?"


    At the thought of coming here, the night king was afraid. Although he knew that Xiao was powerful, he didn''t think that Xiao had a way to survive the decline of heaven and man.


    Whether it''s Huaxiang or perishing annihilation, these half step passive experts have always suppressed their accomplishments, but they can do it casually.


    At the beginning, ZuLong and Tiandao Chen Ming were also afraid of this situation, so they didn''t fully release all their strength at the beginning.


    However, beisongyang is an exception. Beisongyang, an unlucky ghost, was severely taught by huanglin twice before he fully showed his half step passive strength. Finally, his accomplishments degenerated to the ninth peak.


    "It''s no wonder that no strong person in the passive realm has been born since beinanyi. I''m afraid that every time a passive master is born, some of the great fortune of heaven and earth will be absorbed. Once more are born, it is likely to lead to the disaster of the five decline of heaven and man in advance."


    The night King''s heart is bright.


    Even Chen Ming can''t quote too much, not only one fifth of the total.


    However, Bai inorganic is desperately suppressing the great fortune of heaven and earth and preventing others from being promoted to the passive realm.


    But now it is the end of the era. If you want to get through the five decline of heaven and man, you must at least be passive.


    Bai inorganic''s move has also aroused the dissatisfaction of too many strong people in the past.


    Like flowers.


    Huaxiang wanted to enter the passive realm, but because he was suppressed by the white inorganic, after the great Qi of heaven and earth, he couldn''t step into that way at all.


    In particular, Huaxiang is a footstep into the realm of unity of origin and can break through at any time. His prejudice against white and inorganic has been deep enough to be indescribable.


    On the surface, Huaxiang and baiinorganic respect each other like guests and are very polite, but he is the only one who knows Huaxiang''s hatred for baiinorganic.


    "I really don''t know how beinanyi entered the passive state under such conditions?"


    The flower thought secretly.


    At the beginning, beinanyi grew too fast. The divine world had noticed that he deliberately wanted to suppress Xiao Naihe''s cultivation, but let him rebound, and finally attacked them in the divine world.


    "Now if you want to step into the passive realm, the chance secret of Huang Lin is the most likely. There may be other ways, but it is absolutely small and small."


    The flower looks like a thought.


    "Your Excellency Bai inorganic said so. Naturally, I want to give you a face. Today''s business will be over for the time being." Jun Yongye said.


    "It''s not just today. As long as you are in the 3300 world, you can''t really break out of all forces for conflict."


    Bai inorganic said indifferently. This voice is not a consultation, but an order that everyone must listen to their own words.


    At this time, there was a trace of anger in Yongye''s heart. The white inorganic didn''t give himself face.


    But he did not dare to show it, but nodded and said, "that''s it!"


    "If you go to the extraterritorial starry sky, which is not suppressed by the atmosphere of heaven and earth, or even fly out of the first plane and into the universe, I can ignore it. Just in the four realms, it is an unknown corner, and everyone is not allowed to break out full-scale conflict."


    Bai inorganic''s voice was sonorous and powerful. As soon as the thunder sounded, the whole void was buzzing. Even Jun Yongye and others were dizzy!


    This is the real aura of passive experts.


    "Hey, I also know that you people will not accept it. Let me show my hand and play Taoism with you."


    Bai inorganic sighed. It was a pity and shook his head


    But after hearing Bai inorganic''s words, everyone''s back cooled, especially tiandaotong and night king.


    "Broken!"


    The voice seemed to come from ancient times and spread to people''s minds.


    This is not a sound flowing in the air, but a concept beyond sound transmission. It does not belong to the direct sound transmission of God''s mind, but the application of the four laws to produce sound in your mind.


    "This is the sound of heaven." Xiao Naihe''s face changed.


    No one knows the horror of this method better than him.


    Today''s white inorganic, every move is full of the extreme of "Tao", which is far from being unimaginable.


    In the presence, only Xiao Naihe once fought with Bai inorganic. Naturally, he knows the power of Bai inorganic.


    "Four general sutras, protect my true body, Dharma God!"


    In Xiao Naihe''s mind, a sutra suddenly appeared. It was the four general sutras, the chaotic virtual shadow, glowing with essence and wrapping the magic sound of heaven!

 Chapter 1848

    In those days, beinanyi was entering the divine world, but he suffered the loss of this "divine voice".


    At that time, the white inorganic was just shouting at the void, and suddenly the power of the law in the whole divine world was integrated into one.


    The power of these laws is generated from various void forms, which is closest to the essence between heaven and earth, that is, the origin.


    The source of sound, how terrible it is!


    What''s more terrible is that the performer is still the most mysterious passive expert in baiinorganic world.


    "Voice of heaven, voice of heaven!"


    How could Xiao run the four general sutras, which constantly opened the pages, sent out golden light from the pages, gathered to the empty self-respect, and finally formed a defense.


    After these defenses are formed, they seem to be integrated in the mind. A huge high wall is formed, like a wall, isolating the two sides of heaven and earth, with magnificent momentum.


    "The magic sound of heaven is to use the power of law and the origin of sound to attract the Taoist heart. Even if the Taoist heart is like a rock, once it is warped by the sound of heaven, it is likely to produce a magic barrier. It can be said to be both mysterious and poisonous."


    Xiao Naihe said secretly in his heart.


    This magic sound is not a physical attack or a soul attack, but a heart demon that directly stirs people''s hearts.


    Even people without demons can be induced.


    This kind of magic power can''t be stopped at all because the King Kong is not bad, the six real bodies and the immortal spirit are not destroyed.


    Heart demons will never be eliminated all their life. Although they can''t die, they can''t enter the passive realm anymore.


    White inorganic this means, is in Liwei, but also in protecting their own interests, to solve the problem of experts who finally hope to step into the passive realm.


    As long as Xiao Naihe and others can''t enter the passive realm forever, even if they are half step passive, they are no different from ordinary people, and they can''t absorb the great Qi of heaven and earth on a large scale.


    "So hot."


    Bai inorganic had a deep mind. Xiao could think clearly when he met him.


    "If I hadn''t formed the four general sutras and successfully integrated the Tao, I''m afraid I really couldn''t stop the sound of the magic law."


    How could Xiao summon his master Sutra and suppress the sound of heaven in his mind.


    "What are they doing?"


    Tiandaotong was slightly stunned and couldn''t help asking.


    She only saw ZuLong, Huaxiang, Jun Yongye, Yiyan and others with painful faces and sweating, as if they were going through some disaster.


    Xiao Naihe looked calm and closed his eyes, but there was a blush on his forehead. He seemed to be resisting something, but it was not as painful as perishing annihilation and others.


    However, what tiandaotong really cares about is that Tiandao Chen Ming has nothing at all. I''m afraid Bai inorganic didn''t show Chen Ming this wonderful Taoist skill at all.


    Is there any relationship between Bai inorganic and Chen Ming? This is bad news.


    Tiandaotong''s face is ugly.


    "The divine sound of this wonderful Dharma is the magic power of Bai inorganic. Even they all look painful. If it comes to us, I''m afraid we will be aroused by the demons and retreat from cultivation."


    The night King preached.


    The night king is very glad that he has not been locked by the magic sound, but at the same time, he is also sad. In Bai inorganic''s eyes, he is afraid that he will never be able to enter the passive realm.


    And Xiao Naihe and other talents have the hope to step into this step, so they will suffer the sound of magic.


    Although the night king has self-knowledge, he knows that even if he practices to death, he can''t enter the passive realm.


    But I think so. Once I think clearly, I feel so powerless when I face it.


    The night King shook his head.


    "Bai inorganic, even if you are powerful, you can''t kill my heart of seeking Tao." Xiao Naihe flashed a fine light in his eyes, but he thought of something: "but Bai inorganic did this, I''m afraid he really felt our pressure. Why don''t I think about it?"


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment. Suddenly, he saw that the four people, perishing annihilation, Huaxiang, Jun Yongye and ZuLong, had all gone back a few steps. Their faces were very pale and they vomited blood in their mouth. They must have been hurt a lot.


    Although he has suppressed all his magic sounds, if he shows no harm, he is afraid that Bai inorganic will really make up his mind to deal with himself.


    Xiao doesn''t think he has the ability to deal with Bai inorganic now. Thinking of this, Xiao Naihe deliberately pretended to be weak and used his Qi and blood to spit out a mouthful. It seems that he was also seriously injured.


    But others are really seriously injured, but Xiao is false.


    Although they have original and wonderful books, they are far inferior to Xiao Naihe''s four general classics, which can suppress and consume the sound of heaven in turn.


    Although Huaxiang, Meiyan and others have the power to suppress the sound of heaven, they are still not as powerful as Xiao Naihe. They can''t offset the contusion of the sound of heaven. In the end, they can only hurt the source.


    "It seems that after these people have been hurt to the source, they are afraid that their real strength has been reduced. Although they have not been the same as beisongyang, they have suffered a lot of damage this time. They are afraid that it is not the peak period of half step passivity. Bai inorganic is really cruel. He didn''t expect to do this at one go!" Xiao Naihe thought in his heart.


    Especially Huaxiang. Looking at his face, Huaxiang was definitely hurt. He was hurt because he was attacked by the power of the voice of heaven.


    This is more serious than being hit by Xiao Naihe.


    Although Bai inorganic doesn''t use the art of killing, if Bai inorganic really wants to kill, no one in the presence is his opponent.


    "I''ll give you a little punishment. I don''t know whether you accept it or not?"


    White inorganic light said.


    Crazy, really extremely arrogant.


    He is very overbearing. Bai inorganic didn''t act so overbearing at the beginning, but he is like a scholar with elegant Confucianism.


    But now it finally shows its own nature. There is an abundance of domineering king spirit. Between every move, there is a smell of those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me die.


    The face of people with flowers changes very quickly.


    Huaxiang and Jun Yongye looked at each other and saw a kind of unwillingness and hatred from each other''s eyes, but they could only swallow their anger: "accept!"


    Can we not accept it at this point? If you don''t accept it, I''m afraid the next time is the magic sound of heaven attacking again.


    At that time, Huaxiang and Jun Yongye don''t think they have the ability to block this Taoism. They are afraid that they will be degraded to the nine peaks.


    The reason why beisongyang was beaten by Xiao Naihe twice in a row without fighting back is that huanglin degraded beisongyang to the ninth peak.


    This outcome shows how helpless.


    Especially Huaxiang and junyongye, if they fall to that point, it will be very uncomfortable at that time.


    "That''s good."


    Then, Bai inorganic moved his eyes, turned from Tianlong to tiandaotong, and finally put it on the night king.


    When he was seen by Bai inorganic, tiandaotong was shocked, and his Qi and blood seemed to be rioted and uncontrollable.


    It''s a crush on talent.


    Even now tiandaotong can absorb the long Tianlong to form a complete tiandaoshu, I''m afraid it''s not Bai inorganic''s opponent.


    The night King''s face changed very quickly. He had left the divine world for a long time. Even if the night king didn''t tell others, I''m afraid he couldn''t hide the Lord of the divine world in front of him.


    "Chen Ming, I have something to tell you."


    As if he didn''t see the night king, Bai inorganic shook his head. Then a lasting power came from his voice and entered the golden chariot.


    Soon, the nine headed heavenly horse looked up and began to turn. A white light in the void broke a void tunnel, which seemed to be connected to the nine days.


    Xiao Naihe knew that the opposite side of the tunnel was the divine world.


    Bai inorganic sat on the chariot with the same look.


    Looking at his back slowly disappearing, Chen Ming did not hesitate. He had a meal with Tianlong and turned into a Guanghua. He rushed into the clouds and chased after Bai inorganic.


    Leave these people on the spot.


    Huaxiang and Jun Yongye looked at each other, especially Huaxiang. Looking at the invisible white inorganic back in the void, they condensed a strong cold in their eyes


    His hatred for the white inorganic now is boundless.


    The divine sound of Bai inorganic makes Hua Xiang''s cultivation retreat greatly. I''m afraid he can''t play to the real peak of half step passivity for a period of time.


    This action is equivalent to blocking the chance of Huaxiang in a short time.


    "Is it worth it for the great fortune of heaven and earth?"


    Huaxiang said fiercely in his heart.


    He and Huaxiang looked at each other, and then looked deeply at Xiao Naihe. Then they turned their heads and tore the void into another world with vomiting. They didn''t know what world they had gone to.


    ZuLong smiled bitterly.


    "ZuLong, how are you?" tiandaotong saw that ZuLong''s face was ugly, and the power of Qi and blood all over his body began to degenerate.


    Although it has not degenerated very seriously, it seems that the body has been impacted and can''t recover for a time.


    "Now I''m attacked by the divine sound. Although I won''t degenerate to the nine peaks, I can''t give full play to my passive strength. It''s impossible to do it in a short time."


    ZuLong shook his head and sighed gently.


    After the night king and tiandaotong heard this, they couldn''t help but take a cold breath.


    In particular, tiandaotong''s face changed wildly: "I didn''t expect Bai inorganic to do so, but I think Bai inorganic didn''t do it to Tiandao Chen Ming. Why?"


    ZuLong shook his head and looked at Xiao Naihe. There was some uncertainty in his tone: "maybe there is a different relationship between Bai inorganic and Tiandao Chen Ming. However, it is not surprising that one is the Lord of the divine world and the other is Tiandao."

 Chapter 1849

    ZuLong suffered a lot of damage. It seems that at least half of his power has been attenuated because of the magic sound.


    Although it has only half the strength, it is at least more powerful than the original beisongyang.


    "I really lost this time. I didn''t expect Bai inorganic to do it himself. Now he suppresses the great luck of heaven and earth, does not allow us to break out a full-scale duel of life and death, and blocks the opportunity to be promoted to the passive realm."


    ZuLong sighed gently, running the blood essence in his body, making his face slowly return to ruddy, and the white on his face has faded a lot.


    But the smell is still unstable.


    "Unfortunately, the great luck is that Lord Bai inorganic didn''t really do it. If he had to do it first, the end would be more than that."


    The night King shook his head. Bai inorganic didn''t start with them. He was not afraid of their development potential, but unnecessary.


    The 3300 world needs diversity. Besides, Bai inorganic also disdains to commit suicide. Several practitioners are far inferior to themselves.


    I''m afraid Huaxiang, Jun Yongye and others are nothing in Bai inorganic''s eyes.


    ZuLong looked at Xiao Naihe and said, "Xiao Shengzi, what''s the matter with you? I think your face is ruddy. It shouldn''t be a big problem."


    He didn''t know how Xiao Nai used the four general sutras to eliminate the "divine sound of the magic method". Naturally, there would be no harm. He was just pretending to be weak. He was nothing at all.


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, "it''s all right. This time, it''s much more than I expected. I didn''t expect white inorganic to come down to earth."


    "Bai inorganic is really powerful. Even at the peak of benlong, he is not necessarily his opponent. He is worthy of being the first person in the divine world. He suppressed the great fortune of heaven and earth, which is equivalent to cutting off our way to the passive realm."


    This is not a good news. In order to promote the passive realm of the unity of origin, we must absorb the ethereal great Qi of heaven and earth in the era of heaven and earth, improve our own Qi and reduce our own promotion risk.


    Just like the flower phase, if we are forced to promote to the passive realm now, and our own heaven and earth atmosphere can not be absorbed to the end, the outcome can only be changed by the one yuan disaster, and the body will disappear!


    "Do we have no hope to step into the passive step in the future?" tiandaotong''s face was very bad.


    Although she really wants to get the power of Tianlong to form a complete book of heaven.


    However, after the formation of Tiandao book, Tiandao tong can only enter the passive realm if he wants to go further.


    Moreover, if we want to survive the five failures of heaven and man, we must at least reach the passive state. If we can''t survive, less than 30000 years later, tiandaotong will still fall.


    Which monk doesn''t want to live forever? If you can''t survive the decline of heaven and man, no matter how powerful the master is, he will die.


    Tiandaotong just wants to be free and immortal.


    If there is no chance to enter the passive realm, she will have no meaning of existence.


    Thinking of this, tiandaotong''s face couldn''t help showing a trace of loss.


    Bai inorganic''s move is so unique that it has cut off the back road of too many people.


    It can be said that what Bai inorganic did today offended almost everyone present.


    But even if Bai inorganic knows that he has offended so many people, he still won''t care. In his eyes, even if everyone is his own enemy, he will kill if he wants to. This is the grasp of absolute power.


    "Bai inorganic is such a powerful person. Can''t they survive the great disaster of the decline of heaven and man?" tiandaotong suddenly thought of what to call. "An era has 129600 years. Now it has passed at least 100000 years, and less than 30000 years are left. It has reached the middle and late stage of the era."


    For a practitioner, 30000 years is neither long nor short.


    It''s like the old monster of the Hong family, who has spent tens of thousands of years, and ZuLong and Chen Ming don''t know how many years they have lived.


    "The success of the ancient holy fusion Tao, with some means of creating the Tao, can directly change the ability of the passage of time and enter the boundary of time. It is equivalent to going through hundreds of thousands of years, but they can''t really understand the magic power of creating the Tao to the extreme. And are there really people who have lived through the decline of heaven and man in the remaining 30000 years?"


    The night King couldn''t help sighing when he heard this.


    It is better than the great power of Taigu saint. He changed the law of time and entered the time boundary. He spent hundreds of thousands of years in it and failed to create Tao successfully.


    Just like Xiao Naihe, if he enters the river of time now, he can hide it for more than 100000 or 200000 years.


    But now the atmosphere of heaven and earth is thin, which is far less than that in the ancient times. Taigu Saint entered the time boundary, which is a means to absorb the great Qi of heaven and earth, but Xiao didn''t.


    In particular, Bai inorganic now controls the great Qi of heaven and earth. Part of it is controlled by Tiandao Chen Ming, and there is not much left.


    "Bai inorganic man is too unfathomable to tell his ability. However, there may not be only one way to step into the passive realm."


    At this time, the person who spoke was annihilation.


    Perishing annihilation was attacked by the "magic sound of heaven" and suffered a lot of damage.


    There was still a trace of pallor on his face, but it was not very serious and could not be seen on the surface.


    "I know you. You are the day demon perishing annihilation." ZuLong''s eyes flashed and glanced at perishing annihilation.


    Perishable annihilation said with a smile: "Mr. ZuLong, do you really think there is only one way in this world to step into the passive realm?"


    Hearing this, ZuLong pondered for a while and said in a low voice, "I don''t believe it, but so far, it seems that only by absorbing enough great Qi of heaven and earth, changing his own Qi transportation ability and combining the inside information, can he break through the passivity."


    Recalling the ancient times, ZuLong also absorbed a lot of great Qi from heaven and earth because he was the darling of heaven and earth, increased his Qi transportation ability, and finally stepped into the passive realm step by step.


    In addition, the same is true of several other passive strong people they know.


    "As far as I know, there are two other ways." perishable annihilation shook his head.


    "Oh?"


    Not only ZuLong, but even Xiao Naihe couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and expressed great interest.


    Perish annihilation smiled: "Mr. ZuLong knows the God huanglin of Danting?"


    "God huanglin? You know, this man is very mysterious, even more mysterious than Bai inorganic. I seem to have seen him in ancient times. He is definitely not an outsider. It is said that he is a passive expert of the new generation." ZuLong said.


    "Yes, I also have first-hand information. His Excellency Huang Lin was called" Huang "in the ancient times. It is said that he has appeared since the birth of the era. It is said that his passive method of promotion is not based on the media of heaven and earth, but another method."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    This time, other people, including Xiao Naihe, moved slightly in their hearts.


    If the promotion is not based on the luck of heaven and earth, then this huanglin is too terrible. At least there is a new promotion system.


    In this era, no matter people, gods, demons, demons, witches and Buddhas are all based on absorbing the great Qi of heaven and earth and the unity of origin.


    As for the alien in the third plane, there was not much news to know, but Xiao thought of Zongsheng and Guanhai. Up to now, they have not recovered to the passive state. I''m afraid they are no different from the system of their first practitioner.


    "I see. No wonder so many people want the secret of Huang Lin''s promotion. I didn''t care much before, but I didn''t expect such a thing."


    Xiao Naihe was clear in his heart and figured it out at once. He has always fallen into a misunderstanding.


    That''s because Xiao Naihe had experienced the passive realm in his previous life, so he was very clear about the means of promoting passive, but Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that the means of promoting passive was not just one.


    Huanglin has other methods.


    Hua Xiang, Jun Yongye, Lian Tiandao, Chen Ming has a high status. The closer he is to the passive realm, the more he understands the method of promotion.


    In ancient times, if the characters at the level of flower phase have accumulated enough, they will naturally be able to enhance their internal Qi transportation ability by absorbing the great Qi transportation of heaven and earth, so as to enter the passive realm.


    Huaxiang, Yiyan, junyongye and others have been operating for many years and have long had their own means.


    Naturally, they can know some secrets of Huang Lin before Xiao Naihe.


    "I always thought that Huaxiang and others wanted to step into the passive realm by getting the experience of huanglin''s promotion and absorbing some methods of heaven and man''s five failures. It seems that I was wrong, but huanglin has another passive promotion system."


    Xiao Naihe smiled bitterly in his heart.


    If you think so, Huang Lin''s promotion opportunity is not trivial.


    "Huang Lin is too mysterious, but why does he know this means of promotion? Does he inherit any great opportunity?" the night king asked.


    "I don''t know. I suspect he has been inherited by passive experts in the previous era. After all, in the previous era, there was a cultivation system we didn''t know, and there must be other means to promote passive."


    Die annihilation shook his head and said.


    ZuLong nodded his head and agreed.


    It''s like Xiao Naihe inherited the principle of Sakyamuni relic in the world of the last era.


    But Xiao Naihe''s eyes glittered with fine light, combined all the things that had happened before, and slowly said, "it''s also possible that he didn''t inherit the inheritance of the last era at all."


    "Oh? What''s the son''s opinion?" ZuLong frowned.


    Xiao Naihe slowly closed his eyes and said, "if Huang Lin is a figure handed down from the last era, there is no accident that he was promoted to passive at the beginning."


    Perish annihilation was shocked, his eyes glittered with fine light, and said again and again: "you mean... Huanglin is through the five decline of heaven and man..."


    As soon as ZuLong and others listened, they kept silent. Xiao Naihe''s too bold.


    But they knew that Xiao Naihe''s words might not be unreasonable. The night King''s eyes glittered: "the five failures of heaven and man is the most terrible disaster in the whole plane. Can anyone really survive such a disaster? How do I feel like listening to the Arabian Nights."


    Xiao Naihe was not surprised. It was normal that the night king and others didn''t believe it. If Xiao Naihe hadn''t heard the words of the three ancient masters of Sifang Hou, he wouldn''t believe that his ancestors had passed through the five decline of heaven and man.


    "Don''t talk about huanglin. Huanglin is too profound. I don''t believe he will really give his secret to others." tiandaotong shook his head and said in a positive voice.


    Xiao Naihe also felt reasonable. With Huang Lin''s existence, it was almost impossible to expose his secret.


    "So what''s the second method?" the night king asked hurriedly.


    "The second method is also related to another person, and it has something to do with you."


    Perishable annihilation smiled.


    As soon as they heard this, Qi Qi looked at Xiao Naihe.


    "The successor of the previous generation of Zhutian demon code is also my teacher beinanyi. He was promoted to the passive realm by some way many years ago."


    When the death annihilation said North and South clothes, his eyes seemed to glitter with stars.


    Tiandaotong clapped his hands, "yes, after the six world Jihad, Bai inorganic must have very strict control over the circulation of the great Qi of heaven and earth. But beinanyi was able to be promoted to the passive realm. He was the first person of the new generation. How did he do it?"


    With that, tiandaotong''s pupils turned, showing a taste of daughter style: "you tell me, one of you is a heavenly demon and the other is the son who inherits the scriptures of the heavenly demons. You should know."


    The two people she said were naturally annihilation and Xiao Naihe.


    When he heard this, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "I don''t know! The one who stepped into the passive world fought with Bai inorganic in the divine world. Don''t you know what happened last?"


    Tiandaotong sighed gently and knew that what she said was right.


    Xiao looked calm, but he also smiled bitterly in his heart. He knew best how he had entered the passive realm.


    That''s because the atmospheric transport capacity of heaven and earth in the divine world was a little stronger than that in the 3300 world. At that time, the north and South clothes almost reached the passive state, far higher than the current flower phase.


    Therefore, Huaxiang could not be promoted to the passive realm in the divine world, but beinanyi succeeded.


    In a word, it is still a passive magic power, which uses the atmosphere of heaven and earth to bring the unity of origin.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe seemed to have caught some very important clues, and his heart was shocked.


    "Yes, the atmosphere of heaven and earth in the divine world is much stronger than that in the 3300 world. Although it has been reduced by at least 70% under the control of white inorganic, it is far more than that in the lower world. If you practice in the divine world, you should increase some opportunities for the unity of origin and source than in the 3300 world."


    At that time, the reason why he stepped into passivity was that he accumulated too much information.


    Huaxiang was born in bliss. If he could devote himself to cultivating in the nine heaven realm, he might be able to integrate the source in tens of thousands of years, up to 20000 years.

 Chapter 1850

    "My current background is not much different from that in my previous life. With my current background, if I want to step into the passive realm, I don''t know how many years it will take to absorb the atmospheric movement of heaven and earth to enter the passive realm."


    It may be 10000 years, it may be 20000 years, it may be the end of the era, the arrival of the law period, and there can be no unity of origin.


    However, if you come to the nine heaven God domain, even if the atmospheric transportation of heaven and earth above is far less than that in ancient times, it is far more than that in the lower boundary.


    That''s a lucky spot.


    Xiao Naihe''s inside information is far stronger than any nine master in the divine world, so he is confident to step into the passive realm in the divine world.


    "If I only build any kind of Avenue now, as soon as I enter the divine world, it won''t take me long to naturally step into the passive realm."


    Xiao Naihe had a bright heart, but he knew it could not succeed.


    Even if he really has this ability and can step into the passive realm by building a single Avenue, it is far from being a white inorganic opponent.


    And Bai inorganic can certainly take the lead and kill himself before he is promoted to the passive realm.


    "Unless I can rely on the four main roads and the unity of origin at the same time, I can fight against white inorganic in the early stage of passivity."


    Xiao Naihe got a lot of aura from the passive relics under the boundary river, but the inside information he needed to build four roads is simply a bottomless pit. The aura left after the death of the three passive giants of Sifang Hou is not enough!


    He decided to arrange some things after staying in Yantian Pavilion for a period of time this time, and then fly to the divine world.


    With Xiao Naihe''s current strength, it''s easy to fly to the divine world.


    Moreover, the nine Heavenly God realm is just like the lower world. In fact, some people have Jianghu, great forces and princes dominate.


    Except that and are not as big as the 3300 world, everything else is the same.


    Moreover, the reason why the nine heaven divine realm has become the nine heaven divine realm is that there are nine great divine realm worlds. In each great divine realm world, there are multiple small worlds with the same structure as the 3300 worlds.


    Few people in the divine world will come down to earth because they can''t see the heaven and earth in the lower world. The atmosphere is too thin.


    For example, the first owner of the wild continent, Cong Huang, was unwilling to stay in the lower world to practice. Only in the end did he turn the whole wild continent into an intersection with Xiao Naihe.


    However, Huaxiang, Huoluo king and panlingzi, because they have reached the extreme of cultivation and consciously stay in the divine world, there is no way to integrate the source and source, so they will come to the lower world to take a chance.


    People with this idea can be said to be unique in the divine world.


    "The world always thinks that only the creator can fly to the nine heaven God domain. They think that there are experts above the creator in the God domain. How do you know that there are also postnatal practitioners and congenital practitioners in the nine heaven God domain. That is mainly because the divine family grows in the God domain."


    The protoss also has excellent blood and weakened blood. Once the protoss children with excellent blood are born, that is the true realm of God.


    As soon as the protoss children with weakened blood are born, I''m afraid they are just the acquired realm.


    In order to ascend to the divine realm, the experts in the 3300 world trained one after another to the creator and led the messengers of the divine world down.


    Xiao Naihe knew very well that it was because there were also forces and clan conflicts in the divine world, which needed to absorb lower world experts.


    So at the beginning, Huaxiang asked Xiao Naihe to surrender for his unparalleled hall. In fact, he wanted to win Xiao Naihe over.


    "However, there are still some problems in Yantian Pavilion for the time being. After the matter is solved, you can enter the divine world."


    Xiao Naihe made up his mind.


    At this time, ZuLong and tiandaotong are ready to leave. This time, they are hard hit by Bai inorganic. ZuLong needs a period of cultivation, and it is impossible to stay here in Yantian Pavilion.


    "Xiao Shengzi, let''s say goodbye. Since there are other ways to be promoted besides absorbing the great fortune of heaven and earth, we can''t think about it now. Let''s say goodbye. I hope you and I recover next time."


    With a slight sigh, ZuLong changed into a Taigu real dragon again.


    The huge dragon body spread to the other side of the valley, covering almost the whole sky.


    Tiandaotong''s body moved and jumped on ZuLong''s body. His expression was complex: "Xiao Naihe, I''ll see you later."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man broke the vacuum, flew directly into the cross flow of the void, and finally disappeared.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Perish annihilation suddenly asked.


    Xiao Naihe used to be powerful, but unlike now, he gave death annihilation a deep feeling.


    Now Xiao Naihe has enough ability to be on an equal footing with himself, and he can''t help paying attention to it.


    "I''m just thinking about something. I don''t know what else Mr. perishable annihilation has to do?"


    "Hey, I was originally led by Hua Xiang and Jun Yongye this time. I didn''t expect that you would appear in the end, and these things happened. I must go back to the demon world to shut down for a period of time and recover my injuries."


    A bitter smile.


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t blame perishable annihilation. Perishable annihilation should not really want to help Yantian Pavilion. He just wants to deal with Huaxiang and Jun Yongye. The appearance of perishable annihilation actually helped Xiao Naihe in disguise.


    Even because of Bai inorganic, he was hurt. However, Xiao was still very sorry.


    "I also want to shut down the world for a while." Xiao Naihe said faintly. His so-called shut down may be one or two years, or five or six years. Anyway, it is very normal for practitioners to shut down for more than ten or twenty years.


    He wants to use this period of time to absorb more great Qi of heaven and earth in the divine world, strengthen the Qi transportation ability in the body and promote himself.


    He doesn''t look like a flower. He abandons his roots and ends, abandons such a great treasure land as the divine world, and comes to the lower world to compete for what opportunity and secret.


    "By the way, where is brother Liu now? I have something to say to him." how can Xiao go to the divine world? Naturally, some things in the lower world have to be solved.


    "Liu Xiu, he''s right there. Wait a minute. I''ll let him come to you."


    Xiao was stunned. He seemed to think of something. He pondered for a while and said faintly, "yes, I''ll see Liu Xiu later."


    Death annihilation heard some tone in Xiao Naihe''s voice and couldn''t help sighing gently.


    I''m afraid Liu Xiu didn''t help Yantian Pavilion this time, which made Xiao feel separated in his heart.


    Although die annihilation gave Liu Xiu suggestions, the right of choice was in Liu Xiu''s hands. Liu Xiu gave up Yantian Pavilion in order to protect his power.


    After saying goodbye to the annihilation, Xiao Naihe summoned Yantian Pavilion again and put it on the wild continent.


    The night king followed Xiao into Yantian Pavilion.


    The night king also told the immortal elder what happened next. The immortal elder passed on some of the previous events to Yantian Pavilion.


    "Is the crisis over?"


    "That''s right. The son is back. Even the most powerful master is useless."


    "I have a son in Yantian Pavilion. Maybe in a few hundred years, it can also become a super holy land like Danting."


    "God bless my Yantian Pavilion."


    "The son is invincible. I want to have children for the son."


    ¡­¡­


    The man in Yantian Pavilion praised Xiao very much and respected him very much.


    The woman admired Xiao for all kinds of expectations.


    For a time, the belief incense produced by yantiange men once again entered Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Xiao Naihe also felt the power of incense in his body become stronger.


    However, to his point, this belief incense has no obvious effect for the first time, but it is better than nothing.


    Yunweixue comes to Xiao Naihe''s yard. When Xiao Naihe is discussing something with the night king and immortal elder, he suddenly sees yunweixue coming in from outside the yard.


    "I''ve seen Miss Yun."


    The night king and immortal elders saluted Yun Weixue one after another.


    Two nine peak experts saluted Yun Weixue, which almost frightened Yun Weixue, but she also knew that they didn''t care about Xiao Naihe''s face.


    "Well, I heard you seem to be hurt. Is it serious?"


    Yun Weixue looked nervous, with a trace of white on his face and a trace of panic flashing in his eyes.


    That was a concerned expression. Xiao Naihe couldn''t help but feel a little warm when he saw the look of cloud and snow.


    "Don''t worry, Xueer, I''m fine. Although Bai inorganic is powerful, even if I''m not his opponent, I can do it reluctantly if I want to protect myself under him."


    Hearing Xiao Naihe call himself so close, Yun Weixue can''t help blushing. She looks so charming. She is simply a fairy in the world.


    "Bai inorganic is the first time in the divine world. Even Huaxiang and Jun Yongye have been hurt. Master, you haven''t done anything at all. What''s the matter?"


    Asked the night king.


    "I have some means to suppress the sound of the magic. Do you really think my four practices are blowing?" Xiao Naihe half joked


    At this time, suddenly a wave of mind came. Xiao Naihe was very familiar with it. It was Liu Xiu''s.


    That means Liu Xiu has come.


    The immortal elder looked so moved that he suddenly turned into a dark shadow and disappeared in an instant.


    The night king also slowly retreated behind the screen to hide his breath.


    As soon as Yun Weixue saw it, he was about to retreat to avoid suspicion.


    "You don''t need to stay. Pour me a cup of tea! This is Tianshan deep snow tea. It has the ability of clearing the heart. I haven''t tried it for a long time. Come on."


    Xiao waved and held the catkin of cloud and snow.


    Yunweixue''s face was crimson again, but she agreed and gently poured tea for Xiao Nai.


    As soon as Liu Xiugang entered the room, she saw Xiao Naihe sitting in a chair, and next to him was a peerless beauty with elegant temperament. She helped Xiao Naihe pour tea. Every move showed a taste of non cannibal fireworks.


    From beginning to end, it''s like a picture.

 Chapter 1851

    The beauty pours tea and serves the hero.


    That''s the feeling.


    In particular, Xiao Naihe just picked three in one not long ago. He killed a lot. Beisongyang and King Huoluo died in his hands.


    Now I didn''t expect to be so calm. For a time, Liu Xiu felt very embarrassed, as if he came in as an outsider and broke the atmosphere.


    Yunweixue seemed to feel the awkward atmosphere in the, pushed Xiao Naihe slightly, and then stood quietly beside Xiao Naihe.


    She knew that what Xiao Naihe did must have her own ideas.


    Thinking of here, the clouds and snow calmed down.


    "Ha ha, brother Xiao, you really opened my eyes. I didn''t expect that Wu Shen and others gathered so many people and finally let you kill them. Even the two strong men of Huoluo king and Bei Songyang died in your hands. You deserve to be my best confidant Liu Xiu."


    Liu Xiu also recovered in an instant. He is worthy of being an ambitious figure. The look between the left and right has reached a very deep Kung Fu.


    Although Xiao Naihe is not a god competitor, he also knows that the face of these God competitors has been very thick.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe was still the prince of the barbarian Dynasty. He was very sensitive to the conspiracy and competition between great positions. Naturally, he knew the means of these power contenders.


    "Please sit down."


    Xiao Naihe said faintly. Although there was a trace of politeness in his tone, there was also a taste of resisting people thousands of miles away.


    Liu Xiu is worthy of being a competitor for God. Naturally, she feels the change in Xiao Naihe''s tone.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I''ll just stand." Liu Xiu gave a slight meal, suddenly clapped her hands and said, "this time brother Xiao won a big victory and returned. I''ll have a big banquet. There must be no less ten mile running water banquet. If you want to invite people, you need lovers." Liu Xiu laughed and didn''t seem to hear what Xiao meant.


    "Hey, brother Liu, I''m going to shut up. This is the last time I''ll see you alone."


    Xiao Naihe did not beat around the Bush, but came straight to the point.


    Seclusion is just Xiao Naihe''s excuse, but his real purpose is to understand the relationship with Liu Xiu.


    Liu Xiu''s face stiffened slightly and said with a forced smile, "it''s all right. Although the practitioner has been closed for a long time, how can the relationship between you and me become shallow because of time."


    "Yes, the relationship between you and me has always been elusive, too deep, too profound!"


    Xiao didn''t mean anything.


    As soon as Liu Xiu heard it, he already felt the other meanings in Xiao Naihe''s words, and the look on his face was not very good-looking, but he insisted all the time.


    "Brother Xiao, if you have anything to say, it''s okay."


    "Well, let me be frank. I may be closed for decades, or even hundreds of years, or even longer. At that time, the competition for the God of Danting may be over. I can''t do anything. I can help you so much. It''s not thanks to your friendship. Liu Xiu, I won''t do anything about the next thing. Do it yourself ¡£¡±


    When Xiao Naihe changed from brother Liu to Liu Xiu, Liu Xiu knew that the friendship between him and Xiao Naihe had ended.


    Thinking of this, Liu Xiu couldn''t help but feel a little angry, but he suppressed it for a moment. Seeing Xiao Naihe''s indifferent look, Liu Xiu knows that Xiao Naihe really wants to go his own way.


    "In that case, I respect brother Xiao''s opinion. But even if you and I don''t cooperate anymore, you and I are still friends and confidants. When brother Xiao leaves the customs someday, I will visit and leave."


    "No."


    Liu Xiu left, but Xiao didn''t get up to see him off.


    Seeing here, Yun Weixue couldn''t help but show a trace of incomprehension on her face and asked, "however, although I don''t know some of the relationships, I know there seems to be cooperation between you and Liu Xiu. Why do you give up now? Is it really just because of isolation?"


    Yun Weixue is very sharp, and feels that Xiao is not interesting.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head, took the cup in his hand and said slowly, "the relationship between people is actually like this cup. If you grasp it well, it will be complete. If you don''t grasp it well, it will break down. It''s not that I don''t want to grasp it, but that he is already unwilling to manage our friendship. In order not to be hot, I naturally have to give up."


    Yun Weixue was thoughtful.


    Liu Xiu was outside, just out of Yantian Pavilion. He couldn''t help being desolate. How could he know some of Xiao Naihe''s ideas.


    I''m afraid it''s because I didn''t help Yantian Pavilion. Let alone die annihilation, Liu Xiu now has some forces around him, because with the support of Xiao Naihe and die annihilation, some big forces gradually support Liu Xiu himself.


    It''s like Liu Xiu has a master of Infernal Affairs around him. The strength of Yun Xiangxiang has reached its ninth peak.


    And Qilian Songping seems to see some hope in Liu Xiu.


    If Liu Xiu is willing, he can borrow the strength of Qilian Songping and Yunxiang to help Yantian Pavilion.


    If they did, Yantian pavilion would not be so passive even under the siege of King Huoluo and Qi Liansong.


    However, in order to protect her strength, Liu Xiu exposed her cards too early and didn''t help Yantian Pavilion.


    In Liu Xiu''s eyes, Yantian pavilion has interests because of Xiao Naihe''s existence.


    However, in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, Yantian Pavilion is the biggest force under his command. He also has the responsibility to protect Yantian Pavilion.


    Now Liu Xiu has lost one of his biggest allies because of Yantian Pavilion.


    Xiao Naihe felt that Liu Xiu regarded the friendship between them too snobbish and there was no need to communicate.


    Liu Xiu also knew that Xiao Naihe had nothing to blame for doing so, because he betrayed Xiao Naihe in disguise.


    Xiao Naihe did not help himself once or twice at the critical moment when Liu Xiu competed for God.


    But Liu Xiu gave up Xiao Naihe''s Yantian Pavilion because of some of her own interests.


    This is the real willingness.


    From this point of view, how could Xiao recognize the essence of Liu Xiu,


    Similarly, Xiao knows that there is nothing wrong with Liu Xiu''s practice. In the eyes of an authority, this practice is very wise.


    But in the eyes of his partners, Liu Xiu''s practice is too chilling.


    Originally, Xiao Naihe thought he was going to the divine world. He was too embarrassed to give up Liu Xiu, but he knew that the friendship between the two of them was over when he heard that Liu Xiu had been following Meiyan all the time


    "Ha ha, I Liu Xiu really tried my best. I was too clever, but I was mistaken by intelligence."


    Liu Xiu laughed miserably.


    Now that he has lost a partner of Xiao Naihe, he has lost his greatest help. He is afraid that it is impossible for him to ascend the throne of God in the future.


    Liu Xiu knows that some people around him, such as Yun Xiangxiang, actually stay with him because of Xiao Naihe.


    Once she knew that Xiao had given up on herself, Yun Xiangxiang might do something, and so would Qilian Songping.


    Thinking of Xiao''s strength in killing King Huoluo and North Songyang, Liu Xiu knew that he had done wrong.


    But there was no regret medicine in the world. He himself ruined his future.


    ¡­¡­


    As for what Liu Xiu is thinking, Xiao doesn''t know. Even if he knows, he won''t care much. He has nothing to do with Liu Xiu now.


    After the immortal elder came out, he asked, "master, I''ve helped you now. I don''t know if there will be any trouble next. For example, what will the adult in Danting do?"


    Thinking of Huang Lin, the immortal elder is still afraid subconsciously. This is not that Xiao Naihe''s crossing magic power is useless, but that Huang Lin gives the immortal elder a terrible feeling that is too deep.


    "Even if Huang Lin knows, he won''t care much. I''m afraid from the beginning, he doesn''t value the position of the God of the Danting court very much. But this time you go back to the Danting court. You''ve torn your face with the God of martial arts, so do it according to your own ideas."


    "Yes."


    The immortal elder nodded and disappeared.


    After the night King watched the immortal elder disappear, he couldn''t help asking, "master, do you have any plans next?"


    "I intend to go to the divine world."


    "What? Master, are you going to the divine world?" the night king was shocked and his eyes showed disbelief. "There is the headquarters of the white inorganic adult. If you go up, will you..."


    "Hei hei, Bai inorganic is afraid to think that I have been attacked and hurt by the magic sound of heaven. In fact, Bai inorganic is more willing to watch me even when I am in the nine heaven realm, because he can watch me more easily."


    "Since the master has this expectation, why go to the divine world?"


    Yunweixue nodded, but also some unexpected plans.


    "I have an idea. If my idea is right, maybe I will have enough ability to fight against white inorganic in the future." Xiao Naihe said faintly, "night king, wait a minute and integrate all your experiences in the divine world into a divine mind. I want to absorb your memories. I don''t know what has changed in the divine world."


    "Good!"


    Xiao Naihe nodded, and then a smile appeared on his face: "before that, I still have some things to do. Those who offend me must also be solved."


    While Xiao Naihe was talking, he suddenly made an effort in his hand and directly turned it over, showing a bead.


    There were two people in the beads, their faces were ferocious, and they were drinking: "Xiao Naihe, let us out. We are the competitors of the Danting God. Do you want to violate what the LORD God said before and fight against us?"


    These two people are talking about the end of nature and the snow!

 Chapter 1852

    As soon as the palm of Xiao Naihe''s hand was opened, the beads floating in the void glowed with a faint black light.


    There were two people in the light, Tan Mo ran and snow in the world.


    "Huang Lin?"


    Xiao sneered. The two men estimated that their heads had been damaged. At this time, they threatened themselves with huanglin.


    Since Xiao Nai didn''t dare to catch these two people, he naturally had his consideration. Besides, they both hit Yantian Pavilion. If Xiao Nai didn''t take them down, wouldn''t he look very useless.


    "Yes, Xiao, but don''t be wrong. We are also one of the competitors of God. We are likely to become God''s people in the future. If you don''t let us go, you will bear the anger of the Lord."


    There is snow all over the world.


    "Oh? That''s why I let you go? You threaten me?" Xiao Nai smiled.


    Whether it was snow or the end of the conversation, the two of them were afraid of being beaten by Xiao Naihe.


    This time, how did Xiao catch them, making them both afraid and afraid, but even more unwilling. Their hatred for Xiao Naihe is so persistent that they can want to ascend the position of God.


    There was snow in the world. At the end of the peace talks, however, I wanted to take Xiao out of his soul and refine his marrow, but his face was very calm.


    Because they felt that Xiao was afraid of huanglin and would not do anything to himself.


    At the end of the conversation, when he thought of this, he sat down, sat on the ground and slowly opened his mouth: "of course, it''s not unconditional. We can swear with our heart that we will never oppose you in the future. If we ascend to God in the future, we can promise you supreme glory and benefits."


    The snow nodded: "yes, we are wrong this time. For the face of Lord God, if you let us go, we will definitely promise you great benefits."


    "Uh huh! It sounds reasonable." Xiao Naihe pretended to think and paced slowly in the room.


    Yun Weixue quietly helped Xiao Naihe pour and pour tea. They drank tea and ate cakes by themselves.


    Looking at the two people so happy, there was snow in the world. At the end of the peace talks, however, their face was distorted and slightly ferocious, but they recovered in an instant. Rao was so murderous in their hearts that they didn''t dare to show it easily.


    Xiao Naihe is not a good man or woman. If he finds out, he will destroy both of them if he is not careful.


    Tick, tick!


    The rain outside the yard fell quietly on the green bamboo, making a pleasant sound.


    Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue suddenly felt that they were not so comfortable for a long time. Since this time, they have been relaxing because of many things.


    Today, the weather is beautiful, but it is very poetic.


    "Xiao Nai... Xiao Shengzi, what do you say? We can only take the biggest step. As long as we ascend the position of God, we will tell you the secret of Huang Lin''s promotion in the future, how about it?"


    However, Xiao closed his eyes and a smile appeared on his face. It became thicker and thicker. Finally, he smiled happily: "hahaha, it''s interesting. It''s interesting. It''s snowy all over the world. You two haven''t figured it out yet. Now it''s not you who tell me the conditions. You don''t have the qualification."


    At the end of the conversation, however, there was a bad premonition in his heart. He was fierce and said, "do you forget your Lord?"


    "Don''t use Huang Lin to oppress me. I believe you two are just two clowns in Huang Lin''s eyes. Even Huang Lin doesn''t pay attention to the whole Dan court in his eyes."


    Xiao smiled coldly.


    In the eyes of such an expert as Huang Lin, there are mole ants without a source.


    "You... Xiao Naihe, are you really so ruthless?"


    "I''m ruthless? I''m ruthless. I''ll crush you two."


    Xiao said faintly.


    At the end of the talk, ran and Youxue all over the world had a bad feeling: "Xiao Nai... Xiao Shengzi, don''t be impulsive. We can take refuge in you. We have been operating for so many years and have many magic weapons in our hands. We can give them to you and be your slave."


    At this point, the two people also began to put down their self-esteem. In the face of life threat, all dignity is air.


    "Ha ha."


    Xiao didn''t talk nonsense. He pointed two fingers and suddenly lost all his energy in the palm of his hand.


    This pure light seems to have an independent consciousness, which is suddenly injected into it.


    Zizizi.


    Just like thunder and lightning, the clicking current flashed and wrapped the bodies of the two people at the end of the snow and peace talks.


    This lightning is how Xiao extracted the thunder from the ancient thunder pool.


    The thunder of Swire thunder pool was originally the force of vitality. But how did Xiao use his magic power to turn this magic machine into death.


    If the power of thunder in this ancient miracle is transformed into the power of death, even the nine strong are afraid, not to mention that there are two people at the end of the snow peace talks.


    "No, stop it. Don''t let this thunder enter my body."


    "Three turns are exquisite."


    "Snow floating magic."


    At the end of the talk, however, he clenched his teeth with the snow all over the world. It seemed that his flesh and blood began to burn and exhausted all his strength to resist Xiao Naihe''s thunder.


    Xiao Naihe also let the two of them. The thunder and lightning drilled out of his eyebrows was like a thunder snake. He drilled directly in the chest of the two people and immediately tore up their flesh and blood.


    "Ah! Xiao Naihe, you are cruel. I will curse you even if I die."


    "I want to curse you that life is worse than death. In the future, you will be extracted and refined..."


    At the end of the snow peace talks, the screams of the two people came out from the beads. Xiao Naihe frowned. He saw a dark red breath in the air, flying out of the spirits of the two people and drilling into the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    "What!"


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s just that they want to bite back when they are dying. They want to curse me. It''s too tender."


    Xiao Naihe smiled indifferently, and saw that Xiao Naihe grabbed it in the void, and squeezed all the halos floating in the void with his fingers.


    Originally, there was snow in the world, but at the end of the peace talks, there was a dark red smell in the two people''s bodies, which was also caught by Xiao Naihe and turned into nothing.


    Then, there was snow and the peace talks ended. However, their spirits slowly flew out of their flesh and wanted to escape.


    After all, these two people are eight levels. If they escape, they may really recover their flesh and give up their houses.


    "Soul search method."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t look at it, but inserted it left and right, which was to press the two spirits, and a stream of memory flowed out of the minds of the two spirits and into Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    "The memories of these two people are useless!"


    Xiao Naihe thought he could find some useful memories in these two people, but now it seems impossible.


    "Well, you killed these two people. Don''t you worry about the one in the Danting court?"


    Yun Weixue is worried. She also knows a lot about the news of God huanglin, especially what happened at the banquet of Wu Shen. Yun Weixue also heard Xiao Naihe say it.


    "It doesn''t matter. For Huang Lin, these two people die when they die. Besides, they took the initiative to offend me. I didn''t break the rules by killing them."


    Xiao waved and sat down with yunweixue.


    The night king also came out from behind and asked anxiously, "but just in case, I think you should be careful, master."


    Xiao Naihe nodded, pondered for a while, and then said with a smile, "it''s all right. Even if Huang Lin wants to find me, it''s useless. I''ll be in the nine heaven God domain soon. Although Huang Lin has great skills, it''s impossible to catch up with the divine world."


    Danting and Shenyu are like two different holy places. The former has huanglin and the latter has baiinorganic. One of these two people is mysterious and the other is a passive strong man who has been famous for many years. It is impossible to easily conflict.


    Moreover, the relationship between Huang Lin and Bai inorganic is also very bad. Xiao Naihe doesn''t think that Huang Lin deliberately chases Xiao Naihe into the divine world for the sake of two dead people. There is Bai inorganic''s territory.


    "Yes, master, you have now entered a half step passive. Even if there is no divine messenger to pick you up, you can forcibly tear the divine barrier and enter the nine heaven divine realm. However, there are many dangers in the divine realm. Although there is no 3300 world, there are many experts hidden in the nine divine realms, some of them are not even under me, from the six world jihad It hasn''t appeared before. "


    The night king is very clear about the structure in the divine world.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. The news of the night king was very important to him. He had to write it down.


    As for why Xiao Naihe wanted to go to the divine world, the night king didn''t ask. Since Xiao Naihe wanted to fly to the divine world, he naturally had his own reason.


    "But master, someone in the divine world has noticed you. At that time, you''d better hide your identity. Unfortunately, I''ve been relieved from the dark hall, otherwise I can introduce you."


    "You don''t have to go to the divine world now. Bai inorganic has noticed you. If you appear, you will certainly cause a lot of suspicion. You should protect the people in Yantian Pavilion. That is, when I go to the divine world, I may not borrow the intelligence power of Yantian Pavilion in the future."


    "Good!"


    "But just in case, I still refine a Taoist instrument that can reverse the space. As long as I can predict the danger in advance, even those who can''t beat can break the space and escape in advance."


    This time, it was because of how Xiao "pretended to die" that so many hostile forces forced Yantian Pavilion into a desperate situation.


    In order to put an end to this situation, Xiao Naihe has wanted to refine more than a dozen Taoist devices in his body and turn them into a space Taoist device with triple protection.


    When the night king is defeated, Yantian Pavilion can escape by reversing the space.


    Immortal elder went back to Dan court and covered Yantian Pavilion again. But this time he can''t go back to Wu Shen. For a short period of time, Xiao Naihe was refining Daoqi in his space-time world.


    He spent a hundred days in his space-time world, but it was only one day outside.


    In a dark room, wisps of blood gas emitted from a treasure tripod and entered the body of Wu Shenyi.


    Wu Shen gradually calmed down, but every time he thought of Xiao Naihe, he gathered so many people to break him, Wu Shen was very angry.


    But at the same time, Wu Shen''s hatred for Xiao Naihe was unbearable. He was also afraid of being beaten by Xiao Naihe.


    This time, Xiao Naihe killed the king of Huoluo and beisongyang. Wu Shenyi already felt that he was far inferior to Xiao Naihe.


    Once he takes revenge on Xiao Naihe again, he must be the one who will die.


    Without the king of Huoluo, Wu Shenyi felt too heartache. The king of Huoluo was the big supporter of Wu Shenyi''s struggle for the position of God. Now he died in Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    Moreover, many people who take refuge in themselves are all in the hands of Xiao Naihe. For Wu Shenyi, the loss is too serious this time.


    "I have told you not to seek revenge from Yantian Pavilion. Yantian Pavilion is different from Xiao. Even if you destroy Yantian Pavilion, what''s the use? If you want to be God, you must have the mind of God."


    Pan Lingzi frowned. She didn''t agree with Wu Shen before. As soon as she went to Yantian pavilion to settle accounts.


    In her eyes, if Xiao really died, everything would be better. There is nothing to be afraid of such mortal forces as Yantian Pavilion.


    The martial god didn''t listen. He gathered with King Huoluo and North Songyang to attack Yantian pavilion with snow, Tan Mo ran and Lingxiao.


    It was not difficult to attack ten Yantian pavilions with such an array.


    But in the end, the boat capsized in the gutter, Xiao Naihe returned unexpectedly, reversed the situation, and instantly became a nightmare of Wu Shenyi.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that it would end like this." as soon as the martial god clenched his teeth, "senior, I''m left with you this time. If I can achieve God, I will give you the secret of the promotion of the master to the passive realm."


    Pan Lingzi pondered, and his tender white fingers were like spring water, pointing a little in the void, "This time you had a bad start, but I also got a message. Xiao Naihe, Hua Xiang and others fought after you left. I don''t know why they were hurt. Now Hua Xiang, Jun Yongye, Xiao Naihe and die annihilation seem to be closed. It''s a blessing in disguise. You don''t have no advantage now."


    "Really?"


    This is great news for Wu Shenyi, who has no information.


    "The news will not be false. I have asked Tianshui one and Linglong to join the divine world. I hope to bring some helpers."


    "All this bothers master pan Lingzi."


    Now pan Lingzi is the biggest backer of wushenyi. Wushenyi naturally doesn''t dare to neglect.


    "I didn''t expect immortality to betray us. He has a very good old friend with me."


    Hearing pan Lingzi''s words, Wu Shenyi''s face twisted, killing opportunity and anger flashed by.


    Pan Lingzi didn''t care. Instead, he showed a trace of dignity in his eyes: "there is the way of heaven. Chen Ming and Zu long have come out. If this news is true, then this era of heaven and earth will change."

 Chapter 1853

    In the void, there was a golden chariot flying in the sky. The nine heavenly horses in front represented a form of nine to one, which was the great mystery of heaven and earth.


    Each Pegasus contains powerful power. These nine Pegasus fight alone and are by no means ZuLong''s opponent.


    However, if we unite, we will return to one. With the ultimate power of nine, even ZuLong will be afraid of three points.


    The people in the golden chariot are naturally white and inorganic.


    At this time, the white inorganic was sitting in the chariot, and a layer of white Qi appeared on his body, which was very mysterious.


    There are three other figures above.


    "White inorganic, there must be no one here. We are in this ten thousand mile void, cross flow space. No one can detect here. What do you want to say?"


    Above, a fiery red rosefinch floats in the air. This rosefinch is a real archaic holy beast.


    In its eyes, there is a mixture of red and blue flames, as if it is a three flavor real fire, which is unfathomable.


    Bai inorganic waved. At this time, the nine headed heavenly horse suddenly stopped.


    There are two people on the rosefinch, one is Manman born, and the other is Tiandao Chen Ming.


    Bai inorganic came out of the chariot. His eyes seemed to be wrapped in a stardust world, which was very mysterious.


    Only Bai inorganic raised his hand, and the nine heavenly horses knelt down in the sky, as if there were an entity above the clouds.


    Seeing here, even Chen Ming couldn''t help shrinking his pupils.


    "Good guy, even if it''s me, I just got a rosefinch. And this Taigu Tianma is the blood that survived from the last era. Even I didn''t have it in those years. Bai inorganic has nine heads. It''s too powerful."


    Nine headed Pegasus is even more rare than nine headed rosefinches.


    Bai inorganic controls the nine headed heavenly horse, which is full of Tianwei. Even Tiandao Chen Ming feels strong pressure on Bai inorganic.


    "You are a rosefinch. There are very few ancient sacred animals now, especially the rosefinch family. I am also very rare."


    Bai inorganic smiled faintly, glanced at the rosefinch.


    Zhu quegui is an ancient holy beast, which is very arrogant in itself.


    Even when it saw ZuLong, it was very arrogant and didn''t give any face.


    But being swept by Bai inorganic, he couldn''t help shaking his body and shrinking his neck. He was very afraid.


    Rosefinch is an ancient holy beast. It can sense good luck and blessings. It is very sensitive to the breath between experts.


    It knows that baiinorganic is very terrible. Naturally, it doesn''t dare to underestimate baiinorganic. Even it feels that baiinorganic is like a bottomless hole. Just looking at itself, it seems that it is going to fall into endless holes and can''t extricate itself.


    "Although the Taigu holy beast is good, your heavenly horse is more powerful. From Taigu to now, it is as difficult to get a heavenly horse as to be promoted to the passive state, not to mention you have nine."


    Chen Ming breathed a sigh.


    "Hehe, don''t say that."


    "Yes, if you don''t say these things, you must not just want to say these things to me this time." Chen Ming''s heart is clear, and Bai inorganic and he have known each other for a long time.


    Moreover, there was a cooperation agreement between them. Otherwise, on the wild mainland, Bai inorganic only used the "magic voice" to others, but did not use the "magic voice" to himself. That''s why.


    "I know what you''re thinking. I don''t have any opinion if you want to recover to the peak. However, don''t attract too many people''s attention. No matter Huaxiang and junyongye, they can absorb the atmosphere of heaven and earth in a large scale like you, and cause changes at that time. If the catastrophe of the five downfalls of heaven and man comes early, it won''t hurt you or me There are no benefits. "


    White inorganic light said.


    "This time, it''s not that I want to do it, but that I have to do it. The ZuLong itself is not simple, and the Xiao Naihe''s not under me. It''s too difficult to deal with them."


    Chen Ming has no expression.


    "Oh?"


    "I''ve helped you so much. If you want to help me, help me kill these two people." Chen Ming''s voice suddenly revealed a deep killing opportunity.


    Bai inorganic took a deep look at Chen Ming, and a smile appeared on his face: "it''s not like what Chen Ming would say in your heaven. You know, Chen Ming was so crazy that he even plotted against the ''Saint''. You live better than me, and you don''t have less knowledge than me. Are you afraid of that dragon?"


    "Hum! If I deal with one of them alone, I naturally have no problem. But I Chen Ming is not Chen Ming in those days. I still know myself when dealing with these two people."


    "Hahaha, I really want to fight, but now 90% of my strength is attacking the passive extreme and transforming the power of origin to deal with the five decline of heaven and man."


    Now, 90% of Bai inorganic''s strength is closed, and the remaining 10% of his strength is actually left in the body, that is, his body.


    Chen Ming doesn''t look so good when he hears this: "Don''t you want to pay back? You know, I''ve lost a lot of good fortune in heaven and earth by helping you suppress the extinction of the witch clan. If you didn''t tell me that I could be reborn with the book of heaven and earth, so that I could recover from passivity and even survive the five decline of heaven and man, I would never help you hide the truth and be eaten back. Even the fortune of heaven and earth has been weakened so much."


    Bai inorganic has a faint smile from beginning to end, like the wind blowing clouds. He only sees Bai inorganic leisurely say, "really?"


    "Hum, isn''t it because of you that the witch clan was destroyed? Didn''t the Shenxiao Tianlun map fall into your hands from the beginning?"


    "Are you threatening me?" Bai inorganic narrowed his eyes.


    For a time, an invisible pressure was released on Bai inorganic, and the whole void cross flow trembled at this time. Even the nine heavenly horses and rosefinches couldn''t help rioting, and terror suddenly appeared in Bai inorganic''s eyes.


    "This white inorganic, obviously only 10% of its power is in the body, but it has such power. He is more powerful than me in those years. What level has he reached?"


    Chen Ming clenched his hand. Although he knew he couldn''t kill Bai inorganic, no one could stop him if he wanted to go.


    Hoo


    "Hahaha, you think too much. How can I think you''re threatening me? I really want to thank you for helping me hide the truth that the witch family was destroyed. In order to realize the Tianlun God sky map, I had no choice but to destroy the witch family at that time. However, Taigu Hong is really a capable person. It deserves to be combined with your teacher''s title as the strongest in Taigu. Even the Tianlun God sky map can be created."


    Bai inorganic smiled, and suddenly the atmosphere in the void disappeared, as if a million kilograms of weight had disappeared at this time. Nine headed Tianma and rosefinch were relieved and weak, as if all their strength had softened at this moment.


    "If I want to kill ZuLong and Xiao Naihe, although I can restore some strength, there is no problem killing these two people, but I have calculated that the emperor is now closed. He seems to have the power of origin, and I can''t waste time. It depends on you to kill ZuLong and Xiao Naihe."


    After hearing Bai inorganic''s words, Tiandao Chen Ming''s face was very difficult to see.


    Hum, just about to leave, but Chen Ming stopped slightly in the air and said in a very deep tone: "then I''ll tell you something, too. He must have reincarnated. He may be in the four realms now. You should take care of yourself!"


    With that, Chen Ming pulled up the rosefinch, tore the void directly and entered the space tunnel.


    Before long Tianlong left, he also glanced at Bai inorganic, and then followed up.


    "Jiuwu youhuang? How many reincarnations has he had since he died in my hands? If he guessed correctly, he has turned at least six times. Now should be the last time."


    Bai inorganic whispered a few words, and a trace of fine light flashed in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Then, hearing the voice of Bai inorganic, the nine headed heavenly horses stood up from the clouds and hurriedly pulled the golden chariot over.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao doesn''t know what happened in the void. He is still in Yantian Pavilion now.


    In three days, Xiao Naihe has stayed in the space-time world for 300 days, refining more than a dozen Tao tools to form the second space Tao tool.


    This is a big tripod, which can guard the sky over Yantian Pavilion. His right to use it is left to Yun Weixue and the night king.


    As long as there is any great danger, you can transfer Yantian pavilion through this big tripod, tear the void and enter another world.


    "It''s been three days. Huang Lin didn''t make a move. It seems that Tan Mo ran and snow are nothing in his eyes."


    Xiao was relieved. So huanglin still obeyed his rules.


    According to the rules set by Huang Lin, as long as the competitors of Danting God don''t take the initiative to offend Xiao, they can''t do anything.


    This time, however, at the end of the talk, ran and tianyouxue attacked Yantian Pavilion, which has violated this provision. Xiao Naihe killed them both, and huanglin did nothing.


    In this way, Xiao was a little relieved.


    However, even if Huang Lin really wanted revenge, he must have come to find himself. He hasn''t seen anyone these days. Xiao was relieved, but also secretly doubted.


    "No matter, after I give this big tripod to Xueer this time, I will go to the divine world!"


    Xiao could not help but pondering for a moment. He flew a big tripod in his hand and collected it into a tiny meson. After turning around the yard, Yun Weixue was already outside.


    Behind the clouds and snow, the night king is waiting for Xiao Naihe respectfully.

 Chapter 1854

    "On this tripod, I have integrated 13 space Taoist weapons, which is beyond the level of nine grades. Even if ten nine peak experts attack at the same time, they can''t break in three days."


    Xiao Naihe put the meson in Yun Weixue''s hand and left Yun Weixue a divine pill. This divine pill was also refined by Xiao Naihe from the inside information accumulated in his body. After Yun Weixue steps into the eightfold realm, take it and you can enter the eightfold peak at one fell swoop.


    At that time, by means of cloud and snow, as long as jiuzhong doesn''t reach the peak, she can protect herself.


    "However, you should be careful when you go to the divine world this time. I have heard Mr. yewang say that there are many dangers in the divine world. It is not much easier than our 3300 world, or even more dangerous."


    Yunweixue''s eyes are full of worry. Although she knows how powerful Xiao is, yunweixue is also very worried when she thinks of how Xiao will go to the mysterious divine world.


    Seeing the look of yunweixue, Xiao couldn''t help warming up. He gently pulled yunweixue and stroked her catkin: "don''t worry, I will."


    Yunweixue nodded. She also knew that she couldn''t follow Xiao anywhere all the time.


    Especially in the divine world, it''s too dangerous. If you follow Xiao Naihe, it must be Xiao Naihe''s burden at that time.


    Thinking of this, Yun Weixue can''t help but secretly make up her mind to strive to improve her cultivation. As long as she has herself standing in the top ranks of 3300 in the world, she will have enough strength to help Xiao Naihe and stay around Xiao Naihe.


    "Miss Yun, don''t worry. The son has great powers and luck. With the strength of the son now, even those old monsters in the divine world may not be able to get the son."


    Then, the night King presented a God in his hand.


    "Master, this is my memory of the divine world. It''s all in it."


    "Good!"


    Xiao Naihe pinched the God in the night King''s hand, and then disappeared into Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    "I''m gone, and I''ll leave the business of Yantian pavilion to you. If time is fast, maybe I can come back in less than a hundred years. Of course, it may be a thousand years, or even ten thousand years."


    Xiao sighed softly. How difficult the road of melting the Tao is. It''s not easy to step into this step.


    Even Xiao Naihe, who had set foot in the passive realm in his previous life, was not very sure.


    He is going to take a road that his predecessors have not taken.


    A golden aperture fluctuated continuously on Xiao Naihe''s body, like a giant Buddha, making Xiao Naihe''s whole body float in the void.


    Then Xiao roared towards the void.


    "Drink!"


    A Tathagata divine palm, a golden light stream burst out from the palm and hit the void barrier, which immediately shook the whole void barrier and opened a small hole.


    "Even the weakness of the divine barrier? How did the master know? I should not have told him."


    The night king was surprised. However, Xiao Mingming had not fused his memory with the divine mind. He should not know that there is a divine barrier between the divine world and the 3300 world. This barrier has a weakness.


    But Xiao Naihe found it, which had to surprise the night king.


    But the night king didn''t know that when Xiao Naihe became a heavenly demon and attacked Yantian Pavilion, he found the weakness of the divine barrier and was able to enter the divine domain.


    "I''m gone, Xueer. Take good care of yourself."


    "Take care, too."


    The eyes of Yun Weixue are full of sadness.


    Xiao Naihe looked at Yun Weixue affectionately, then turned his head and directly turned his head into the divine barrier.


    Click, click!


    The barrier of the divine world was like glass, which broke in an instant and turned into pieces of glass.


    The crash of a, Xiao how to drill into the back of the barrier, soon the broken divine barrier has been healed.


    Looking at Xiao''s back, Yun Wei and Xuedun had some gains and losses, and the night king didn''t know when to quit the yard very wisely and didn''t dare to disturb Yun Wei and Xue.


    Yun Weixue looked at the clouds slowly spreading in the sky. Suddenly, he held his hands tightly and showed a firm look in his eyes: "however, I swear, I will catch up with you and really accompany you one day..."


    At that moment, yunweixue held her hands tightly.


    Deep in the clouds, Xiao somehow shuttled through the void, and then experienced the extraterritorial starry sky. He summoned a Jiupin Shenzhou and entered the edge of another piece of heaven and earth from the extraterritorial starry sky.


    The nine heaven divine realm is originally from the 3300 world, through the void and extraterritorial starry sky, and then into the divine realm.


    Xiao Naihe sat in the divine boat, and Xiao Naihe floated a black idea in his hand, in which there was a dark breath.


    This is the memory of the night king.


    "Take it!"


    Then, Xiao Naihe put all his memories into his mind.


    The memory of the night King scattered in Xiao Naihe''s mind, just like a living body, which made his knowledge of the sea more substantial at once.


    "Unexpectedly, I haven''t been to the divine world for so many years, and so many changes have taken place."


    Xiao Naihe turned over the fragments of the night King''s memory. Those useful memories were caught by Xiao Naihe, and all the useless ones were given up.


    He has not entered the divine realm for about seven years, and is not familiar with the development and changes in the divine realm.


    "I hope the divine realm will not disappoint me. Even if Bai inorganic controls most of the great Qi of heaven and earth, it needs at least a lot of great Qi of heaven and earth to maintain the divine realm."


    Xiao whispered.


    In the memory of the night king, there are nine divine domains in the divine world, each of which is the same size as the ten big worlds in the lower world.


    Under the divine realm, there are multiple heavenly worlds, which are equivalent to small worlds.


    Although the nine heavenly realm is no bigger than the 3300 world, it is definitely not small.


    It''s a little fun to accommodate hundreds of millions of people!


    "Among the protoss, there are also experts who are born the day after tomorrow, and who fly up from the lower world. At least they are the creator. However, it is the so-called saying that one person can get a chicken and dog to heaven. Those practitioners of the lower world who step into the realm of the creator will also bring some relatives and disciples to the divine world. Over time, the nine celestial realm is like another 3300 world."


    Xiao Naihe looked it up carefully from the memory of the night king. No wonder those people in the divine world don''t want to go to the 3300 world. The atmospheric transportation of heaven and earth in the divine domain far exceeds that of the lower world. Naturally, cultivation is much better than that of the lower world.


    Unless it is Pan Lingzi, Huoluo king and Huaxiang who have reached the shackles and can no longer absorb the great Qi of heaven and earth from the divine world, they will run to the lower world to look for opportunities.


    However, Xiao Naihe did the opposite. His accumulation was far more than that of Pan Lingzi and others. Cultivating in the divine world full of heaven and earth was certainly much better than that in the lower world.


    "Well, it''s the critical point of the divine world?" Xiao Naihe felt a bright light in front of him, and a white light came from the depths of the extraterritorial starry sky.


    The messengers from the divine world have been marked by the protoss, so they can ignore the barrier of the divine world and go back and forth freely.


    But Xiao Naihe is different. He doesn''t have the symbol of the Protoss. Although the night king can give Xiao Naihe the symbol of the protoss, Xiao Naihe thinks it''s too troublesome to use the Shenzhou to transfer directly to the divine domain.


    When he went to the divine world, he also tore the barrier of the divine world with his bare hands.


    But now why should Xiao keep a low profile? Naturally, he can''t do so.


    Click!


    There was a loud noise from the Shenzhou, and he got in through the barrier of the divine world.


    Xiao was a little stunned, and then understood: "I see. It seems that the divine boat can''t last long. The strength of the divine barrier can''t be despised."


    Why did Xiao Nai laugh? Now under the impact of the divine barrier, there are cracks in this Jiupin divine boat.


    Then Xiao Naihe didn''t care whether the Shenzhou would be damaged or not. After Fangzheng killed beisongyang and Huoluo king, he also got two other flying ships from their bodies.


    Boom, boom!


    As if struck by lightning, the Shenzhou was suddenly squeezed out by the power in the divine barrier. Finally, it couldn''t support it and turned into a scattered body.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, in the desert in the distance, in the thirty-three heavy days of the Phoenix God domain, several people raised their heads and saw a thunderbolt flash in the sky, as if countless meteors had fallen.


    "What''s that?"


    One of them is a beautiful woman pointing to the sky. There is still a trace of red light on the sky, which is very dazzling.


    "It''s like a meteor. Did the meteorite in the extraterritorial starry sky hit the barrier of the divine world?"


    In addition, a little girl, seventeen or eighteen, whose cultivation has reached the realm of God, has a strong smell of Protoss.


    In the divine world, God''s realm at the age of 17 or 18 is actually a genius. Although the protoss has good talent, it is not like a divine beast. It has powerful divine power at birth. Like humans, it needs to practice from scratch.


    A man in gray flashed a fine light in his eyes: "no, if it''s a meteorite in the extraterritorial starry sky, it certainly doesn''t have such a big momentum. It should be something else."


    The two young men behind were slightly stunned, and then a trace of ecstasy appeared on their faces: "is it... Is it the birth of a strange treasure?"


    In the divine realm, many strange treasures have been born. I didn''t expect to send monks on their heads.


    Thinking of coming here, these people were very excited.


    These three men and two women are all Protoss, and another girl in her twenties is already the supreme realm.


    The three men, two on both sides, are also the supreme realm.


    But the really powerful one is the one in the middle, the five levels of the supreme realm, one flower and one world!

 Chapter 1855

    At the edge of the desert, an aurora flashed, as if some day an alien hit the top of the desert.


    Hua Hua


    A pile of sand and gravel splashed around the, forming a round dust cover covering the four sides.


    Suddenly, the violent sandstorm has swept into the air and spread thousands of miles around the desert.


    The dust obscured the sky and the sun.


    Looking from a distance, I saw only a huge Shenzhou Taoist instrument, which had been turned into many scattered components and scattered in the desert.


    A figure emerged from it. It was Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao was a little embarrassed. He forcibly tore the divine world barrier, but he didn''t expect that the divine world barrier was even worse than that in the past. The whole divine boat was crushed and broken.


    In order not to attract the attention of some people in the divine world, Xiao Naihe deliberately suppressed part of his cultivation, and was a little impacted when the Shenzhou fell.


    "The Shenzhou is broken."


    Xiao sighed slightly, then brushed it with one hand, like a vigorous wind, tearing the broken Shenzhou on the ground into pieces, and disappeared with the wind and sand.


    Now Xiao Naihe''s clothes are a little wrinkled. Because of the impact of the divine barrier, he looks a little ragged and messy.


    Coupled with how Xiao could restrain his cultivation, he looked like an ordinary person.


    "Well, someone is coming?"


    Although Xiao Naihe suppressed the power in his body, the five senses were still very sharp. His divine consciousness swept out slightly, and he was aware that the five people came from the front.


    It was dozens of miles away. The five people shuttled directly. Blinking, the five black spots had emerged in the air.


    Take a closer look. There are three men and two women ahead.


    The five people had thick blood and blood, and there was a faint air of pure flowers hovering above their heads, which was the symbol of the Protoss.


    Now, among the five realms, the number of protoss tends to be lower than that of human and demon, more than that of demon.


    The protoss itself has unique geographical conditions. If it grows in the divine world for a long time, its own conditions are much better than the Terran.


    Therefore, in the early cultivation, the protoss children are much higher than the Terran children at the same level.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the five Protoss, who were tens of miles away, but flew to the front in more than a dozen breaths and passed through the sandstorm.


    Wang Shaolong and others had just passed by when they suddenly saw a ragged man in front of them. His eyes were bright and his blood gas was a little chaotic, as if he had been greatly impacted.


    "Someone!"


    "I see."


    Ye Yonghao is the most powerful of the five people. He is the top five expert in the supreme realm.


    He was not close to Xiao Naihe, but his face was cautious.


    "Being able to appear alone in the Beiye desert is definitely not a simple character."


    What these people think is the same. Beiye desert is the 33rd heaven in the Phoenix God domain.


    There are many wild animals and monsters all year round. It is a dangerous place.


    There are also wild animals in the divine world. Since the birth of the nine heaven divine domain in the era, after nearly 100000 years, it has long become equivalent to the 3300 world.


    Only the lower boundary is dominated by the human race, but the nine heaven God domain is dominated by the divine race.


    "Wild animals are very popular in Beiye desert. It is said that there are six levels of wild animals. We should be careful."


    "Is this person a wild beast? I''ve seen from the classics in the sect. When the wild beast''s cultivation reaches the extreme, it can become an adult as soon as it enters the supreme realm. Especially when it comes to the five fold realm, a flower and a thought can derive flesh and blood and become like human beings."


    Chen Hong suddenly said that she was the woman of the supreme realm.


    Between the words, everyone''s face became a little cautious.


    Only the young girl, with her eyes wide open and a slight smile flashed on her petite and lovely face: "how can there be such a despicable wild beast? Let me have a look."


    With that, the girl jumped in front of Xiao Naihe with her feet a little.


    "Little younger martial sister."


    "No."


    The first two elder martial brothers wanted to bring Liu Tao back, but they were a step late.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the girl jumping in front of Xiao Naihe and looked at her.


    Liu Tao showed his little tiger teeth, showing a youthful and energetic atmosphere of the rising sun.


    When the girl was looking at Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe was also looking at Liu Tao.


    "Are you the incarnation of a wild beast?"


    Liu Tao''s first words immediately frightened the first few young men and women behind him.


    Xiao couldn''t cry or laugh. He was about to explain, but he thought about it, but he remembered that he had better hide his identity in the divine domain.


    He went to the Ninth Heaven realm to practice by relying on the unique heaven and earth atmosphere in the divine world.


    "Although there is more air transportation between heaven and earth here than in the world, it is still not enough. It is not that the white inorganic control is too strict. I''m afraid the air transportation between heaven and earth here itself is not very circulating."


    Xiao Naihe''s heart is bright. Even in the divine realm, there are three, six, nine and so on.


    It''s like this is a desert area, which has no development, wide land, few people, and no gathering of heaven and earth.


    In some prosperous large doors and Protoss families, the great fortune of heaven and earth is almost ten times that of a big world in the lower world.


    Xiao took a sip and felt absolutely sorry.


    He knew that he could not break into any big door or big family and transport the great spirit of heaven and earth in others to war and occupation.


    As a result, there are too many experts in the Protoss. There are countless strong people in the nine heaven divine domain, which have been hidden since ancient times.


    Just as the night king said, although there are nine Supreme masters in the nine God domains on the surface, there are many ancient and ancient masters hidden in the God domains.


    When Xiao Naihe attacked the divine world, he felt that there were many powerful Qi and blood in the divine world, not just the nine Supreme experts.


    There are also many Protoss experts, such as the night king and the fire king, who are hidden in the divine world.


    "Also, the six world Jihad Protoss has the least loss, and the nine heaven divine domain is also the only big world that has not been burned by the war. Since the birth of the era, I don''t know how many experts have been accumulated in the divine world in 100000 years."


    Xiao Naihe thought secretly, and suddenly saw Liu Tao''s curious face and the four people behind him cautious face.


    After pondering for a while, Xiao Naihe suddenly said with a smile: "I''m closed here. I just broke through recently. I don''t know how long it has been since I came out. Where is it?"


    Liu Tao''s eyes showed surprise: "you don''t know where this is? Just shut up here? But you don''t look like a bad man. What''s your name?"


    "I''m Xiao Naihe. It''s a casual repair!"


    "You seem to belong to the human race. Are you flying?" Liu Tao asked again.


    Ye Yonghao said indifferently, "how could it be flying? Only when he wants to step into the seven aspects of the supreme realm and achieve the groundbreaking creator can he fly to our divine world. His Qi and blood are chaotic. It seems that his cultivation is not good, but it is only the one aspect of the supreme realm. It is impossible to fly to the divine world."


    This ye Yonghao is another man. His cultivation is in the four levels of the supreme realm.


    As soon as I knew that Xiao Naihe was a Terran, I was relieved, and I looked at Xiao Naihe with some disdain.


    Xiao Naihe knew that not every ascent in the nine heaven God domain was above the creator. Those ascents from the 3300 world would also find their own Taoist partners in the divine world, marry and have children, and be born into human blood.


    It can be said that the current situation of the nine heaven divine domain is as complex as that of the 3300 world. There is no much difference between the nine heaven divine domain and the 3300 world except that there are many transports of heaven and earth and the dominance of the Protoss.


    There are also clans, aristocratic families, competition, killing and looting.


    Where there are people, there are Jianghu.


    "Is it Terran?"


    At the sight of these people, two of the men showed a trace of disdain on their faces.


    The rest of Chen Hongyan''s pure light has been light for three points and seems very uninterested.


    Xiao could feel that the interests of four of them had disappeared, and only Liu Tao was still very interested.


    In the divine world, in addition to the protoss, the Terran is the second most. But in the eyes of protoss children, their Protoss blood has always been regarded as superior.


    Many people can''t help feeling superior when they see Terran practitioners.


    "You are casual repair."


    Liu Tao also knows that there are many scattered practices among the Terrans.


    After some Terrans fly up, they either take refuge in other major forces, or they can only become scattered cultivation.


    Therefore, the cruelty in the nine heaven God domain is not lower than the lower boundary, or even more cruel.


    Just like this, many masters have become the creator in the 3300 world, and they are not willing to go to the divine world.


    It''s like that the Lord of the cloud God kingdom that Xiao Naihe met at the beginning, after he became the creator, refused to accept the messenger of the divine world for the first time, but stayed in the lower world.


    "Since you don''t know where this is, why don''t I take you out and maybe join our Huofeng sect!"


    Liu Tao smiled. She didn''t know why. She thought Xiao Naihe was very kind. In her eyes, there was no superiority of Protoss and Terrans.


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help thinking: "I''m new here. The situation of the nine heaven divine realm is more complicated than I thought. The treasure lands and secret places in the divine realm are all in the big family, and I can''t attack them. It''s not good to attract other people''s attention at that time. I''d better adapt now and keep a low profile."


    With Xiao Naihe''s current strength, if you want to attack a large door, there is basically no problem.


    However, there are too many experts in the divine world, and how many strong people are hidden. At that time, Xiao can''t afford to occupy a treasure land. He will be besieged by many experts. He doesn''t even have time to practice.


    "Let me follow these people out first and enter some religious doors."


    Xiao Naihe felt a little moved in his heart and had his own idea.


    He now sneaks into the sect gate of the Protoss and can absorb the great Qi of heaven and earth through some means, which is definitely much better than absorbing the atmosphere of heaven and earth in this Beiye desert.


    "OK, but I''ve been closed for many years. Everything has changed. Can I really join you?"


    Xiao could not help sighing. Now he has deliberately suppressed cultivation, so it seems that there is only the supreme state on the surface.


    Moreover, he used some means to deceive his cultivation, and on the surface, he could not see Xiao Naihe''s real age.


    After all, the supreme realm in his twenties is very important, and some forces in the protoss are very good.


    Xiao didn''t want to attract other people''s attention. Some preparations should be made.


    As soon as Chen Hong heard this, her face changed slightly, and she quickly grabbed Liu Tao: "younger martial sister, what are you talking about? How can you..."


    Chen Hong was embarrassed and looked at Xiao.


    "Casual repair?"


    Ye Yonghao glanced at Xiao Naihe faintly and looked up and down. Xiao Naihe should not be the kind of evil generation. He has no blood on his body, and there is a strong flow of thoughts all over his body. This must have been formed by closing the door for a long time.


    But ye Yonghao didn''t know that if Xiao Naihe, a half step passive expert, really wanted to cover up his accomplishments, even the nine peak experts might not be able to see it.


    "We are the disciples of Huofeng sect. I am their senior brother. Although Huofeng sect does not refuse the participation of human practitioners, I want to ask you, are you really willing to join me?"


    "Nature."


    "That''s good."


    Ye Yonghao nodded and said nothing more. His body turned slightly.


    Hoo!


    At this time, ye Yonghao made a force in his hand and rolled his five fingers, and a stream of air burst out from his fingers, like a whirlwind and a remnant cloud, clapped it with one palm, carrying a violent fire wind in the void.


    "Huofeng Sansheng palm!"


    Chen Hong''s face changed. She didn''t expect Ye Yonghao to blow a blow at this time


    Ye Yonghao is the top five, and has reached the realm of one flower and one world.


    The power suddenly erupted can crush a huge mountain into pieces.


    "Senior brother."


    Liu Tao shouted and rushed anxiously.


    Wang Shaolong grabbed him and said, "don''t worry, elder martial brother is just testing him. Since he wants to join our Huofeng sect, he naturally needs to pass the examination. Although our Huofeng sect is not a super sect, it has been inherited for thousands of years, and not everyone can join."


    While talking, there was a touch of pride on the faces of the two people next to him, and they looked at Xiao Naihe with disdain.


    In their eyes, Terran practitioners are far inferior to their Protoss, and naturally there is no good attitude.


    Just before ye Yonghao''s attack, Xiao had already felt it


    Although Ye Yonghao is a five master, his hostility is not hidden, so when he sends out hostility, Xiao knows what will happen next.


    "Want to test me?"


    Xiao Naihe smiled secretly in his heart, but he was dissatisfied with his movements. He only saw his body turn slightly and make a very natural move.


    "I''ll try with 30% strength. If you can take my three moves, I''ll promise younger martial sister to recommend you to the sect."


    The tone of Ye Yonghao''s voice is a taste of supremacy. He is a master of the five realms. He only sees Xiao Nai as an ordinary human practitioner. He looks up to Xiao Nai with 30% of his strength.

 Chapter 1856

    Tear!


    The strong wind made a tearing sound in the void, and the dust within ten miles rolled up and wrapped Xiao Naihe.


    The moment looked very dangerous. Even Liu Tao couldn''t help worrying about Xiao Naihe. She felt very good about Xiao Naihe, so she didn''t want anything to happen to Xiao Naihe.


    A blue light flickered in the void, and the flame and wind rolled together to form a tornado.


    "There is no table!"


    Xiao Naihe saw that ye Yonghao divided his strength into 30%, but the power was too small. I''m afraid that although Ye Yonghao is a practitioner of the five fold realm, he is just the bottom role in the five fold realm.


    Wow, wow.


    The flame seemed to roll in the wind and burn.


    Once clapped, the position around suddenly becomes heavy, as if the whole space becomes extremely heavy in a moment, and the surroundings become very heavy.


    At that moment, Xiao felt as if his body had been suppressed.


    Click, click.


    Xiao Naihe''s body made bursts of clicking sounds, as if the bones were brittle.


    "That''s great. Elder martial brother goes further. It seems that elder martial brother must be prepared for this time."


    "Elder martial brother Ye''s strength is so powerful, but he is only 700 years old. He is already the top five. Maybe he can step into the top six before he is a thousand years old."


    "Six levels of the supreme realm, that''s the level of the master. If elder martial brother Ye becomes the six levels of the supreme realm, he will be a first-class expert in the thirty-three levels of the Phoenix divine domain."


    The men and women were very excited when they discussed.


    Even Liu Tao looked at Ye Yonghao and glittered.


    But when he looked at Xiao Naihe, Liu Tao was also worried.


    She seldom goes in and out of the gate, so she is very curious about the people outside. In particular, she feels good about Xiao Naihe and doesn''t want to see Xiao Naihe hurt under senior brother Ye.


    "Hey, if elder martial brother Ye hurt him, I would be a sinner. I knew I wouldn''t tell him to join us. But I can''t bear it. He can''t go anywhere. I just want to help him."


    Liu Tao is in a dilemma.


    But just when these people thought Xiao Naihe was going to lose, Xiao Naihe stretched out in the void and escaped in a very strange posture.


    "Hmm? I think I have some skills."


    A smile appeared on Ye Yonghao''s face, but it was a sneer.


    "Here comes the second."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Yonghao replaced his palm with his leg and swept one leg in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "Sweep Tan''s legs."


    As soon as his legs and feet worked hard, ye Yonghao''s body immediately dragged out more than a dozen shadows and ran to Xiao Naihe''s front at a very fast speed.


    Then I only saw a figure on Xiao Naihe''s head. Ye Yonghao had a strong wind on his leg, which had been bombarded from the upper wind, and it made all around flash, as if it was going to burst.


    "Humanitarian law fist."


    Xiao Naihe did not use other methods, but used the humanitarian skill. This humanitarian move is just a middle and low level in Xiao Naihe''s humanitarian ability.


    But it''s almost the same for ye Yonghao.


    Ye Yonghao used 30% of his strength to test Xiao Naihe. He faintly wanted Xiao Naihe to suffer some losses and suffer some hardships to establish his authority.


    However, Xiao used less than one percent of his strength. He gently raised his fist. It seemed that there was nothing special.


    However, the boxing style was suddenly released from all around him. It seemed that Xiao Naihe had exhausted all his strength to deal with Ye Yonghao, but in fact, Xiao Naihe was just an understatement.


    Bang!


    One fist and one leg collided with each other. Ye Yonghao retreated in mid air. Obviously, he knew that Xiao had three magical means, which was not careless.


    "He can take elder martial brother Ye''s two moves. Can his third move follow?"


    "It''s impossible. Elder martial brother ye said that he only used 30% of his power. At most, 30% of his power is only one weight of the supreme state."


    "Yes, even if it''s the highest state, Xiao can''t stop elder martial brother Ye''s third move."


    The three people around didn''t hide their voices and talked recklessly.


    Elder martial brother Ye was proud to hear this. Seeing Xiao Naihe''s "trying his best" face, he even sneered. Then he glanced at Liu Tao.


    "Younger martial sister, you are so kind-hearted. You are so enthusiastic about a family practitioner. You want to be my person in the future. How can you be so close to this sanliusanxiu."


    A glimmer of light flashed in Ye Yonghao''s eyes.


    Xiao didn''t expect that he was jealous by elder martial brother ye for no reason, so he moved his mind to teach himself a lesson.


    Ye Yonghao has a strong possessive desire for Liu Tao. After all, Liu Tao is very good-looking and likable. Many men in the sect will have the idea of protecting Liu Tao when they see Liu Tao.


    Liu Tao is also very popular in Huofeng sect, including Ye Yonghao.


    "The third move, ten thousand laws belong to the article."


    Although Ye Yonghao has raised a little interest in his heart, he still suppresses his cultivation in the range of 30%.


    An aperture appeared above his head, which is the symbol of a flower and a world, but it is very thin.


    "It''s the rule of ten thousand dharmas. Has senior brother learned it?" Chen Hong was surprised.


    Brush!


    When the punch came out, the space around dozens of miles was suddenly dark and dusty. It seemed to wrap Xiao Naihe''s whole person in it, making Xiao Naihe''s action slow down.


    As the strength of his mind increased, ye Yonghao''s fist fell from the sky and made a loud noise, like a thunder on the ground, which shocked several people in the distance like bones.


    "How can Xiao lose?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother Ye''s ten thousand Dharma return rule is the master''s unique skill. Unexpectedly, elder martial brother Ye learned it."


    "Maybe elder martial brother ye may compete with elder martial sister for the sub clan leader in the future!"


    Those three people were excited to discuss. Seeing ye Yonghao''s action, they also had a good experience with them.


    Even Liu Tao couldn''t help sighing gently at this time, and there was three regrets in his tone.


    "Human dragon fist."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t even look at it. He called less than 1% of his mind to stimulate some dragon Qi in a hole. Then his fist burst out and a dragon chant came out all around.


    It seems that at this time in the whole desert, there is an ancient real dragon to be born.


    "What''s the matter? Why is there a dragon in the Beiye desert?"


    Ye Yonghao was shocked. What salon was going to come out of the Beiye desert.


    Sharon is the overlord among the wild animals in the desert. His strength has reached the five peaks, which is much more powerful than ye Yonghao.


    If ye Yonghao meets Sharon, he must run away immediately. He is not Sharon''s opponent at all.


    "No, it''s not the voice of the wild beast salon. It''s the voice of the boy."


    Then, there was a faint dragon in Xiao Naihe''s fist meaning, which seemed very old.


    This is not a salon, but a real dragon breath.


    However, Xiao Naihe suppressed most of the real dragon breath, so there was nothing special in it.


    But in the eyes of these people, they were very shocked.


    "What kind of Dharma is this? Is it the Dharma of the dragon family?"


    "How can it be? How can human beings learn the dragon Taoist Dharma. Like Buddhism and Taoism, the dragon Taoist Dharma is not an independent one, although it does not belong to the six origins."


    "Is this man the embodiment of the dragon?"


    Not only these men and women, but also ye Yonghao''s first thought. How can Xiao be the reincarnation or incarnation of the dragon family.


    "No, even if the dragon clan in the wild beast turns into human, it is also powerful. His strength is too weak. It should be that he has the essence blood of the dragon clan in his body."


    Thinking of this, ye Yonghao couldn''t help but have a trace of greed and jealousy in his eyes.


    The essence blood of the dragon family, especially the essence blood of the real dragon, can change their constitution as long as one drop. Many Protoss children are not as good as real dragons.


    If a drop of real dragon blood essence is released, it can definitely cause bloody storms and all kinds of looting under the creator.


    "This boy is really lucky, but he must not have integrated the real dragon essence blood. Taigu real dragon is the supreme realm as soon as he grows up. After integration, it is not difficult to break through the triple realm. This son is only one realm. He should integrate the semi dragon essence blood of Jiaolong or even salon."


    Ye Yonghao thought that if Xiao Naihe''s body is real dragon blood essence, he must be trained as a core disciple in some small and medium-sized sects.


    Because if such people have good talents, they must be at the six levels of the supreme environment. In the future, they can even enter the creator and improve the power of the sect.


    "Whether you absorb dragon blood essence or not, if you want to join our Huofeng sect, you have to accept temptation."


    Ye Yonghao burst out, and his fist came in mid air. The air flow around seemed to form an independent space.


    After this fist intention wrapped Xiao Naihe''s whole person, Xiao Naihe''s going to hit the ground the next moment.


    "Broken!"


    Xiao looked indifferent. His "human dragon boxing intention" was less than one tenth. In mid air, he collided with Ye Yonghao''s boxing intention, which immediately had a huge impact.


    Even ye Yonghao felt that his body seemed to be shaken out, and the Qi and blood in his body churned, which was a little uncomfortable for a time.


    "What?"


    Ye Yonghao was shocked. He didn''t expect that his fist could not win Xiao. How could he be broken by a heavy boy in the supreme realm?


    This is not an interesting thing. It is a great shame for ye Yonghao.


    Ye Yonghao severely gouged out Xiao Nai, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    But Xiao caught it anyway.


    "Hey, it''s true that there are people in the Jianghu everywhere. They can get into trouble for no reason."


    Xiao was helpless to say that even if he didn''t find trouble, trouble seemed to have eyes and would come to the door by himself.

 Chapter 1857

    "How dare you break elder martial brother Ye''s fist intention?"


    "How can this Xiao be so powerful? It''s just the supreme state."


    "There must be some dragon blood essence in his body, that''s right."


    The three men and women were surprised and discussed with each other.


    Xiao didn''t seem to hear it, but made a very hard look.


    Ye Yonghao took a deep look at Xiao Naihe and wanted to see something special on Xiao Naihe''s face.


    But he found that Xiao was still smiling in his clothes. He touched the back of his head with his hand and looked very embarrassed.


    "Did you fuse the dragon blood essence?"


    Ye Yonghao asked.


    Originally, this kind of secret can''t be opened. Everyone has his own secret, but ye Yonghao asked directly in an ordered tone, regardless of whether Xiao would tell himself or not.


    Liu Tao''s face changed slightly and said, "elder martial brother ye, how can you ask these questions."


    Later, Liu Tao apologized: "brother Xiao, elder martial brother Ye is excited. Don''t be surprised!"


    For Liu Tao has been helping himself, Xiao Naihe likes Liu Tao very much. He smiled and said, "it''s all right. It''s not a shady thing. I did have some adventures in those years. I got a dragon''s blood essence that I don''t know. After taking it, I''ll be closed here for many years."


    Xiao Naihe showed a sincere smile on his face, but his words were false.


    It''s true that I got the real dragon blood essence because of chance.


    "No wonder the dragon''s blood essence began to be thick. I didn''t expect you to get it."


    "With a dragon blood essence, even Sharon, a half dragon race, can change their physique."


    "No wonder you blocked the last one. It seems that most of the reason is the potential of the dragon''s blood essence."


    Wang Shaolong''s tone was sour.


    Xiao Naihe, a human cultivator, actually got the blood essence of the dragon family. It''s just a monster. If Wang Shaolong gets the dragon blood essence, he will be able to stand on senior brother ye in a thousand years after taking it.


    Of course, not only him, but also some others think so.


    Ye Yonghao, in particular, also had some jealousy in his heart.


    Xiao Naihe was funny. Although these people had a bad attitude, especially Ye Yonghao''s attitude was high, Xiao Naihe also taught Ye Yonghao a lesson.


    Ye Yonghao was finally infiltrated into his body by Xiao Naihe''s Dragon Qi. I''m afraid it''s difficult to control his Qi and blood. After some damage, he can''t recover in ten days and a half months.


    Ye Yonghao also thought it was caused by Xiao Naihe''s constitution of dragon blood essence. He was angry and hated Xiao Naihe, but he had nothing to do.


    "Elder martial brother, now that elder brother Xiao has passed your test, can he enter our Huofeng division?" Liu Tao asked bouncing.


    For Terran practitioners, Liu Tao is the first time he has personally contacted them, so he is very interested in Xiao Naihe.


    After hearing Liu Tao''s words, ye Yonghao was also very angry. He had already regarded Liu Tao as his future wife.


    Now seeing Liu Tao talking to other men, I can''t help feeling a little angry in my heart.


    However, a smile came out of his face: "of course, he has passed my test, but whether he can enter the sect depends on what the master said. I can only promise to recommend him to the master."


    "Hey, hey, if you are willing to recommend, Shifu will naturally agree."


    Liu Tao smiled.


    Ye Yonghao also had no other choice. He glanced at Xiao Naihe and said faintly, "we''ll temper Feng fenzong next. You follow us first."


    "OK."


    Xiao Naihe still had a dull ''silly smile'' on his face. In fact, he already had some calculations in his heart.


    Looking at Ye Yonghao covering his chest, although there was nothing strange on his expression, Xiao knew that ye Yonghao must feel bad now.


    However, the Dragon Qi of Xiao''s fist was forced into Ye Yonghao''s body, causing his Qi and blood to churn and hurt.


    But ye Yonghao loves face too much and doesn''t dare to show it. He is worried that he will be looked down upon by several younger martial brothers and sisters.


    Ye Yonghao looks light on the surface, but his Qi and blood churn in his body. The more he looks at Xiao Nai, the more he feels that Xiao Nai is detestable.


    Xiao doesn''t care what ye Yonghao thinks. He wants to enter the Huofeng sect through these people, practice temporarily in the Huofeng sect, and absorb the air from heaven and earth.


    As for ye Yonghao''s hostility to himself, it is just like air.


    The people then returned to the Huofeng sect.


    In fact, the fire phoenix sect is in the Phoenix God domain, which can be regarded as an upper, middle and lower sect door.


    In a phoenix realm, there are thirty-three heavy heavens, that is, thirty-three small worlds.


    The Huofeng sect is the sect gate belonging to the 33rd heaven.


    Xiao Naihe also got a lot of news about the division of Huofeng through Liu Tao all the way.


    "Although I got the memory of the night king, the night king is the overlord in the divine domain. How can I be interested in the middle and lower level sect like Huofeng sect?"


    At this stage, Xiao can''t think of going to heaven step by step and entering those super religious doors.


    For example, he suddenly showed his extraordinary strength, attracted the attention of the old monsters of the large door, and then solicited Xiao Naihe to go in, let Xiao Naihe become the high-level of a super sect, and give Xiao Naihe a lucky place.


    Such a thing is almost impossible to happen.


    In the nine heaven realm, there is a clear conflict between various races.


    In particular, the protoss sect always has some prejudice against the practitioners from the lower world.


    If Xiao can show his own strength, I''m afraid it won''t cause the solicitation of those super sects, but the fear of those super bulk sects. At that time, he will unite to deal with himself.


    Even if it is found by white inorganic, it is much more dangerous.


    However, Xiao slowly sneaked into these sects to get some high-level positions and get the treasure land of Qi luck.


    Xiao Naihe has accumulated more information now. It can be said that half of his body has stepped into the passive realm, more than Huaxiang and junyongye.


    If he absorbs the great fortune of heaven and earth for a long time in the fortune treasure land of those super sects, he may be able to create Tao success in less than a hundred years.


    "This boy is so close to the younger martial sister."


    Ye Yonghao didn''t know what Xiao Naihe was thinking. He just saw Liu Tao asking Xiao Naihe East and West with great interest, as if he had seen a Terran practitioner for the first time.


    However, it''s not surprising that Liu Tao is only 17 or 18 years old and rarely goes out. The disciples he usually sees are Protoss people. He is really interested in human practitioners.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    At this time, when they were passing through a sand dune, suddenly, a loud roar came from the whole heaven and earth, and the air flow around them poured back, as if to smash the whole heaven and earth.


    The pressure came from all around, and everyone''s heart seemed to be pressed by a huge stone weighing one million kilograms, which was very uncomfortable.


    Even ye Yonghao made a clicking sound on his flesh at that time, as if his flesh and bones had been squeezed and deformed.


    "What a powerful pressure. What kind of pressure is this?"


    "The sound is..."


    Wang Shaolong''s face changed greatly.


    When he looked up at the void, a trace of terror suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Even a few people around him were cautious.


    "Elder martial brother Ye!"


    Ye Yonghao nodded and stepped back a little: "let''s not act rashly."


    At this time, ye Yonghao seemed very cautious. The whole perception was stimulated to the greatest extent. All his attention was focused on all around, as if he was ready to explode at any time.


    "Come out, elder martial brother, look!"


    Chen Hong suddenly pointed to the front, and suddenly a white light came out of the desert and rose into the sky.


    There was a thick blood gas in the white light, like a straight wolf smoke, which rushed into the clouds and immediately spread to thousands of miles.


    Five thousand miles around, the whole desert was full of a smell of blood red, and a smell of blood rushed forward, as if it had absorbed countless breath of blood essence.


    Even ye Yonghao felt like vomiting at the moment he smelled it.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    At this time, a dark shadow came out of the desert and flew directly to the front.


    In the whole sky, countless lights are flashing, full of blood, as if forming a wall, standing high to break through the whole sky.


    Then the dark shadow appeared, and a three mile long salon appeared in the eyes of the people.


    The body was covered with dark yellow dragon scales, and there were countless sands in the Dragon scales. The dragon tail was slightly swept, and a vigorous wind was formed, sweeping hundreds of miles away.


    Liu Tao''s eyes flashed. The vigorous wind exploded hundreds of miles away, like a huge mushroom cloud, shaking here very much.


    "Wild animal salon."


    Except Xiao Naihe, the faces of others suddenly became incomparably pale.


    Even ye Yonghao''s face was earthy, and cold sweat penetrated into the palm of his hand.


    "Why did we meet the wild beast salon? We obviously avoided the place where the salon went in and out."


    Chen Hong''s face was very pale and her voice trembled.


    This wild animal salon has reached at least five levels.


    It is also a five level realm. The strength of the wild beast is too strong. Even ye Yonghao may not be its opponent.


    For a time, a smell of terror and death filled the crowd.


    Even Liu Tao could not help retreating behind Xiao Naihe and holding Xiao Naihe''s clothes tightly.


    Xiao Naihe felt a movement in his heart. A force in the salon was brewing. It seemed that the salon was ready to start.


    Xiao Naihe was also considering whether to do it himself. If he did, none of the ten salons would be his opponent, but it would obviously expose his strength.

 Chapter 1858

    "That''s Sharon."


    Ye Yonghao''s face changed greatly.


    The whole sky became extremely dark. There was dust flying all over the sky, scattered all around.


    The clouds above had turned into a black cloud and fluttered.


    The whistling wind blew, making some people in front unable to stand.


    "Back."


    Ye Yonghao made a quick decision without any hesitation. After drinking all over, he immediately asked everyone to withdraw.


    The rest of them did not hesitate. When the wild beast salon came out, they had a heart to retreat and hurried to the back to withdraw.


    Bang bang!


    Wang Shaolong had just retreated a thousand feet. Suddenly he felt that he hit a huge steel plate and made a loud noise all around.


    Chen Hong trembled slightly and said, "this... What is this?"


    "It''s like a forbidden border."


    Zhang Jiangfan touched the front, and a dark green space barrier was exposed, flashing a faint light, which was very terrible.


    The dark green light flickered around and reflected in the pupils of everyone, burning like green fire.


    "If I''m right, this should be the inherent boundary of the wild beast salon. I''ve seen it in the classics of zongmen. Once I enter the five levels of the supreme realm, Neidan will produce a small world and use the barrier of the small world to separate everyone."


    Liu Tao said timidly.


    Ye Yonghao nodded and looked ugly: "this salon should be the overlord in the Beiye desert. It was originally active in the middle area. Why did it appear here?"


    "I don''t know, but if we don''t break this barrier, all of us will die."


    Chen Hong''s voice trembled.


    When they heard this, they looked as ugly as if they had eaten a fly.


    Roar


    At this time, Sharon roared and swept over with hundreds of meters long dragon whiskers. A strong wind swept up and condensed the air flow of the whole void to form a huge light ball.


    Bang!


    Countless sands and stones, thousands of feet in diameter, gathered in the light ball, just like a small planet formed automatically and hit the front.


    "Wang Shaolong, Chen Hong, you two fight with me. Don''t say defeat, but block it for a period of time. There are three people left. You go to break the prohibition barrier."


    Ye Yonghao drank, and the Qi and blood of his whole body seemed to bulge, forming a blood vortex above his head.


    When the vortex hovers, it seems to form an independent small world.


    "One flower, one thought and one world. After all, elder martial brother ye also exists in five realms. He can also create a small world like Sharon."


    As soon as Chen Hong and Wang Shaolong looked, a burst of hope lit up in their eyes.


    Sharon is a five fold wild beast, and ye Yonghao is also an expert in the five fold realm.


    Even if Sharon has advantages, he can definitely support it for a period of time. As long as the martial sister breaks the prohibition barrier, they can escape from the heaven.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Hong took a deep breath and didn''t know when she had another sword in her hand.


    The sword glittered with cold light and looked extremely cold.


    With a stroke in front, like a meteor outside the sky, a sword spirit rushed up from the ground, like an erupting flame, wrapped the salon.


    "Nine days dream lead, the sword breaks the sky!"


    The sword in Chen Hong''s hand is a three-level sword, which is very precious


    Although Chen Hong''s strength is only the dual of the supreme realm, if she relies on the triple sword, she can also deal with the triple existence in a short time.


    "Earth crack empty fist!"


    Wang Shaolong roared. His fist was as big as a casserole. With a strong vigorous wind, it was already sweeping Sharon''s body.


    Unlike Chen Hong, Wang Shaolong doesn''t have any Taoist weapons. His most powerful weapon is his fist.


    With the strength of his triple realm, he can really face the triple master.


    The two forces hit the wild beast salon and made a loud noise, as if two meteors hit the salon and the whole salon was shaking.


    But it was just a move. There was no other meaning.


    But in Ye Yonghao''s eyes, these two people did well.


    "OK, help me delay a little time and watch my nine light days turn knife Qi!"


    Ye Yonghao shouted, the thunder burst out, and the whole void seemed to be lightning gathering out one after another and colliding with each other.


    He turned the blade with his bare hands, and a long knife breath cut through the void, as if he had split the space in an instant, so that the void was divided into two.


    If this Dao Qi is cut down, even the experts in the five levels dare not deal with it head-on. They can only avoid the edge for the time being.


    "It''s very powerful. Elder martial brother Ye''s knife is very powerful. Maybe it can be done." Chen Hong clenched her fist tightly, looked very focused and stared at the front.


    Hearing Chen Hong''s words, ye Yonghao was also a little complacent. Although Chen Hong''s talent was not as good as Liu Tao, at the age of 500, she had cultivated the realm of virtual life and lightning, and maintained a young appearance and beautiful appearance.


    Women are naturally fond of beauty. In order to maintain their appearance, they would rather spend more energy to maintain their appearance.


    Ye Yonghao''s eyes slightly swept Chen Hong''s excited and undulating chest and wiped a trace of essence.


    to be sonorous!


    Suddenly, ye Yonghao''s knife Qi collided with Sharon and made a loud noise, making the whole salon seem to have moved.


    But there was nothing, not even the appearance of causing damage to the wild beast salon.


    "How? This salon is so powerful that elder martial brother ye can''t hurt it."


    Wang Shaolong used to cheer Ye Yonghao like Chen Hong, but when he saw that Sharon had nothing to do, he got a stiff look on his face.


    Ye Yonghao gritted his teeth. He just thought he could hit the salon hard. Even if he couldn''t kill the salon, he could leave any trauma to the salon. However, he didn''t expect to be beaten in the face the next moment. His face was very ugly.


    "Sharon''s dragon scale is like black iron. If you want to break it, you''re afraid there are only six masters in the supreme realm, but even if the six masters are in the sect, there are only a few people. It''s too difficult!"


    Just as ye Yonghao was thinking, Sharon had attacked with wind and sand. He put it three miles long, and a strong wind swept in front of him.


    Another sandstorm, thousands of feet high, swept through the sky.


    Liu Tao was attacking the forbidden border at this time, but he felt a cold behind him, and the whole person seemed to be blown away.


    "Not good."


    Liu Tao''s body is unstable and will be rolled into the air.


    Suddenly, a palm grabbed his arm and pulled Liu Tao down.


    Liu Tao hid his eyes, but saw how Xiao pulled himself back.


    "Thank you."


    "Nothing."


    Xiao shook his head. His eyes swept above. The salon and three people were fighting, and the lights and shadows seemed to collide with each other.


    Zhang Jiangfan was still hitting the border barrier. He couldn''t break it for a long time. He couldn''t help being decadent and said, "no, this forbidden border is too complicated. Unless it is a six fold master who forcibly tears it apart, it won''t work for the three of us."


    Liu Tao''s small face is also bitter. Although she is young, she is extremely smart. As early as she met this prohibition barrier, she knew that she could not attack them alone.


    "What should we do? Why don''t the three of us help elder martial brother ye together?"


    "Where is it possible? We can''t join the battle at that level."


    Zhang Jiangfan shook his head.


    Hearing this, Liu Tao suddenly felt hopeless and bitter in his heart.


    "Be careful."


    At this time, Chen Hong''s voice suddenly came from the sky. Liu Tao and Zhang Jiangfan looked up and saw that ye Yonghao''s body was severely shaken back by Sharon.


    Ye Yonghao''s body swayed and turned backward. His face was pale. It was obvious that he had been hit by a big impact just now.


    Sharon''s body shook, and his three mile long body swooped down from the sky. Unexpectedly, he rushed to Liu Tao below, and was about to tear them apart.


    "Younger martial sister, you leave quickly."


    "Danger."


    Chen Hong and Wang Shaolong saw that it was too late, and Liu Tao was in danger.


    Boom, boom!


    The vigorous wind swept in and squeezed the air around, almost breaking the whole world.


    Liu Tao couldn''t help but regress, his face was pale, and fear appeared in his eyes.


    "Stop."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s voice sounded in Liu Tao''s ear. She just felt that she suddenly became very relaxed. It seemed that the dangers ahead were not worth mentioning.


    I don''t know why the fear in my heart disappeared at this time.


    Only Xiao Naihe''s eyes, like jewels in the dark, glittering.


    "Huh?"


    All they saw was that Xiao Naihe actually stood in front of Liu Tao and wanted to fight against Sharon with his flesh. For a moment, everyone was shocked.


    Even when ye Yonghao looked at Xiao Naihe, unbelievable remained on his face.


    Xiao Naihe was not the one who divided them. Although he promised Xiao Naihe that he could help him introduce him, now when facing life and death, let alone the same door, even flesh and blood relatives may not dare to face the attack of Sharon.


    Rao Shi Ye Yonghao also has to admit that in the situation, he may not dare to resist Sharon with his flesh like Xiao Naihe, because he will die.


    When the salon swooped down, it simply ignored Xiao Naihe, opened its mouth, and flew towards Xiao Naihe to tear and crush Xiao Naihe.


    Even Chen Hong couldn''t help closing her eyes and didn''t dare to see how Xiao was torn.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t open his mouth. There was a faint light in his eyes, and his Qi and blood fluctuated slightly. Then the Qi field on Xiao Naihe changed immediately.


    Even Liu Tao, standing behind Xiao Naihe, felt a terror that could not be described in words.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    Sharon hissed and was about to dive down. Suddenly, the three mile long dragon was forced to brake in mid air, making a sharp sound of air attack.


    Seeing Sharon stop in midair, Liu Tao was stunned and didn''t know why.


    Xiao Naihe did not have any fear. A surge of blood surged in the center of his eyebrows, drilling out a light and shadow, and directly flew into the front.


    Then Sharon was shocked. The Dragon scales collided with each other and made a rustling sound, like a splitting wind, which could tear the whole sky.


    The whole void was full of dragon chants, but in the blink of an eye, I only saw the wild beast salon constantly roaring in the sky.


    But Sharon looked at Xiao Naihe and others like this, but he didn''t dare to come down directly. It seemed that he was still considering whether to kill these three people.


    In front of these three people, especially the woman, is actually a pure Yin constitution, which is very precious to it. If it can swallow the woman''s flesh and blood, it can definitely go further and reach the five peaks.


    Once the wild beast enters the supreme realm and opens up a higher intelligence, it will cultivate itself.


    It is very greedy to attract its own existence.


    Liu Tao did not expect that his pure Yin physique was attracting salon. Salon came from the central area just because he felt Liu Tao''s existence, which others did not expect.


    However, only one person found this doubt, that is Xiao Naihe.


    "This salon seems to be greedy for Liu Tao. Is it because you have a crush on something on this girl?"


    Sharon''s naked expression shows that he wants to get Liu Tao. If ye Yonghao and others just calm down, they can naturally find some of the reasons.


    However, the wild beast salon was so terrible that people were frightened, so they couldn''t detect something wrong at the first time.


    Xiao squeezed his hands and held Liu Tao''s white wrist as if he were feeling something.


    Liu Tao was slightly stunned and didn''t know why.


    "I see. It''s a pure Yin constitution. No wonder this salon didn''t look at others at the beginning. It turned out that it wanted to absorb the flesh and blood and Yuan Yin in Liu Tao''s body and break through the realm."


    Thinking of this, Xiao Naihe showed a funny smile on his face and nodded: "a small salon wants to be strong in front of me."


    Xiao Naihe said this in his heart, but the funny sneer and disdain on his face deeply stimulated Sharon.


    Sharon had opened his mind, and his thought was no different from that of the practitioner. As soon as he saw Xiao Naihe''s look, a burst of anger burst out from his heart.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    It was as if the sky thunder exploded, causing a riot around. The scales on Sharon sounded like countless swords.


    "It''s over."


    Ye Yonghao and others stabilized their bodies, summoned up the strength of Qi and blood, and rushed to the front to save Liu Tao.


    Just as Sharon swooped down, Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled like a flash of fire.


    Suddenly, Sharon only felt that his acupoints and orifices were locked for an instant, and a chill gushed out of his three mile long back.


    Sharon only felt that as long as he was closer than a foot, he must be killed by the man in front.

 Chapter 1859

    "The Salon... Seems to have stopped!"


    Chen Hong opened her eyes and found that something unexpected had happened in the previous scene.


    The salon actually stopped in midair and braked hard in midair. It was extremely afraid.


    "What''s the matter?" even ye Yonghao, who rushed over, stopped in mid air. He felt that all this was very strange in front of him.


    This salon has clearly reached five levels. If we can''t break the prohibition barrier, everyone will die.


    Clearly such a great opportunity


    "No, this salon seems to be afraid of something?"


    Wang Shaolong lost his voice.


    Several people looked along Wang Shaolong''s eyes, but found that Sharon was locked. Zhu Xiao was helpless. His breath was frozen and motionless.


    Liu Tao is also looking at Xiao Naihe with wide eyes. Up to now, if she doesn''t know it''s because of Xiao Naihe, she will be really stupid.


    But what Liu Tao doesn''t understand is why this salon seems to be afraid of Xiao Naihe. It''s clear that Xiao Naihe has only one level of the supreme realm, and this salon has five levels of the supreme realm. Together with elder martial brother ye, they are not opponents. How can they be afraid of Xiao Naihe?


    But the fact is that Sharon''s eyes at Xiao Naihe are naked fear, which makes people confused.


    "Is there any secret in Xiao Naihe? Otherwise, how could Sharon be afraid of it?" Ye Yonghao''s face was strange.


    "I see. Doesn''t he have dragon blood essence? Sharon is half dragon blood. There is only one explanation for this. That is to be suppressed by dragon blood!"


    Chen Hong suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Ye Yonghao was also stunned for a moment, then looked at Xiao Naihe, and remembered what Xiao Naihe said before, his fusion of dragon blood essence.


    "Dragon blood essence? Although the salon is half dragon blood, it is a wild beast in the five levels. Even this salon can suppress it. What dragon blood is it?" Chen Hong said in a voice, as if suddenly: "is it... The real dragon?"


    The Taigu real dragon family disappeared tens of thousands of years ago. Even in the nine heaven realm, I haven''t seen the Taigu real dragon for tens of thousands of years, or even the blood essence of the real dragon.


    A drop of real dragon blood essence may be nothing. After the fusion between the highest and lower realms, you can only change part of your physical constitution.


    However, if you reach the supreme state and integrate the blood essence of the real dragon, you can become a dragon when you make an epoch-making achievement of the creator.


    Xiao Naihe''s fusion of Taigu real dragon essence and blood also changed his physique greatly after stepping into the seven levels of the supreme realm. His physical body is comparable to the real dragon Dharma body.


    However, now Xiao Naihe has reached an extreme state because he has reached half a passive step, which is stronger than the Dharma body of Taigu real dragon.


    So now the power of real dragon blood essence is useless.


    "Real dragon blood essence? How could it be? The power of the real dragon blood essence is extremely rare even in the nine heaven realm. How could he have such a chance as a family practitioner."


    This is Ye Yonghao''s first thought. He doesn''t believe that Xiao Naihe has real dragon blood essence. You know, even those big people in the sect may not have seen real dragon blood essence for thousands of years.


    Sharon is around Xiao Naihe. It is different from ye Yonghao and others. It feels a danger in Xiao Naihe. It feels that if it takes one step further, it will definitely worry about its life.


    "Do it!"


    Ye Yonghao temporarily ignored the real dragon essence blood in Xiao Naihe''s body. Instead, he clenched his teeth and burst out again.


    "We did it too."


    For a time, Chen Hong, Zhang Jiangfan and Wang Shaolong also followed Ye Yonghao and broke out a startling blow.


    All the forces suddenly burst out in this, and the four people rushed into the sky with four blood essence Qi.


    Whine, whine


    This sound is like a real dragon. Once the cultivator''s Qi and blood reaches a very high level, it can form the breath of dragon and Phoenix in people.


    Even Sharon felt the sound of the dragon, and his eardrums shook and roared.


    Sasha!


    Sharon shook the Dragon scales and swept his tail. Several vigorous winds formed a tornado, sweeping into the air, directly forming a number of miles long and earth shaking.


    "No, go back."


    Ye Yonghao''s face changed greatly. He saw that Sharon broke out a more terrible momentum. It seemed that countless peaks in all directions had collided and wanted to squeeze the four of them into meat cakes.


    "This is the five wild animals. It''s too powerful."


    Chen Hong also took a breath secretly. The prestige of the wild beast salon was too terrible. I didn''t expect that the salon didn''t use its full strength at the beginning.


    But showed all the power at this time.


    Ye Yonghao, Chen Hong, Zhang Jiangfan and Wang Shaolong deeply felt a crisis locked by wild animals.


    Boom!


    More than a dozen peaks collided and made a loud noise, which cracked the earth''s crust thousands of miles around, and directly overturned it.


    The violent breath swept through the air. Sharon''s huge dragon claws had broken the vacuum and caught the front. There was a feeling that it was necessary to tear everyone apart.


    The ferocity of the momentum is incredible.


    Even Liu Tao standing in the distance can feel a terrible fury.


    "If I face this salon, I will be overturned by this breath... But I feel very safe standing beside Xiao Naihe."


    Liu Tao took a little sight and looked at Xiao Naihe. He didn''t know why. There was an Enron in his heart. It seemed that as long as he stood beside Xiao Naihe, all laws would not invade and all demons would not enter!


    Even the patriarch can''t bring that feeling.


    Liu Tao doesn''t understand why a small supreme state can bring such a feeling to herself. She just thinks it''s the blood essence of Xiao Naihe dragon family.


    "These four people are not Sharon''s opponents. It seems that they can only let me do it. Unfortunately, I want to use them to enter the Huofeng sect and find a treasure land of cultivation to absorb the great fortune of heaven and earth safely."


    Xiao could not help sighing, his eyes twinkled with murder.


    Liu Tao immediately felt that Xiao Naihe''s temperament had changed, just like hell Shura, which can kill all the existence of heaven and earth and stand in heaven and earth.


    Even Liu Tao couldn''t help taking a few steps back.


    But just then, Xiao could not help hiding the murderous opportunity in his eyes. "Eh", his eyes twinkled, and Yu Guang swept to a corner of the East.


    That is, in that corner, a trace of light and shadow appeared, a space crack appeared in the space, and a sword light drilled out of the space crack.


    The long sword Qi crossed the void like a rainbow, glowing with the light of colored glass. At the moment of fleeing out, it directly bombarded Sharon.


    Crackling.


    Sharon''s body seemed to explode, and all the Dragon scales exploded, making a sharp sound, and then became dull.


    The next moment, I only saw a figure in the sky. It was a woman.


    The woman was dressed in white and looked like a fairy. The veil covered half of her face, showing a hazy beauty.


    The strong chest jumped with her and suddenly bounced.


    "It''s the eldest martial sister!"


    Liu Tao exclaimed in surprise, grabbed Xiao, pointed to the floating woman in the sky, and exclaimed, "that''s the eldest martial sister. The eldest martial sister has come. We are saved."


    Facing the angry salon, Su Bingyun was as motionless as a mountain, floating in the air, but his small body stood like a golden mountain in the air.


    "Kill!"


    Su Bingyun''s voice was very soft, as if the spring breeze swept through the bottom of everyone''s heart. It was cool and comfortable.


    Originally, ye Yonghao, Wang Shaolong and others have lost a lot of damage, but there are faint signs of healing at this moment.


    "Creation in the void, blood creation in the void. It turned out to be the six levels of the supreme realm."


    Xiao Naihe saw at a glance that the veiled woman had reached the sixth level of the supreme realm.


    There was a spirit sword in her hand. The colorful glass light on it flickered and waved slightly, and a vigorous wind rolled on the sword body.


    Ow, ow, Ow!


    Sharon burst and roared, gave a startling blow, raised his claws, and his body seemed to agitate for several miles, full of blood.


    There was lightning and thunder and a strong wind.


    There are many thunder snakes, electric pythons and so on in the sky. It seems that ancient demons gathered and released the thunder all over the sky.


    "Broken!"


    Su Bingyun opened his mouth again, but there was an extremely powerful force in the original soft voice.


    Her voice seemed to form a divine sword. When she stabbed it out, it sent out a buzzing sword light with the spirit sword in her hand and waved it.


    This sword seems to cut through the whole sky and form a long river in the nine days.


    The light waves rippled and rippled, like nine turns of samsara.


    No one could stop Su Bingyun''s sword. After it was cold, it looked like a flourishing lotus blooming, shaking Sharon''s body for several miles.


    Countless scales rubbed and made a loud noise, as if countless stars and stones collided.


    "This is the strength of the eldest martial sister."


    Ye Yonghao was also extremely shocked. Although he knew he was not the opponent of the eldest martial sister, he thought he was inferior to the eldest martial sister, and there would not be too much difference.


    But now it seems that what I think is too simple.


    When Su Bingyun''s sword came over, the afterwave was like a vast stream of stars. After the collision in the sky, it was even more killing, which was bound to tear Sharon apart.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    Sharon was smashed to the ground and opened a huge pit with a diameter of more than three miles. It was as deep as a magic hole.


    Later, the crowd only saw that Sharon was forcibly condensed into a yellow light and absorbed into Su Bingyun''s inner world.


    "Too powerful, too cruel."


    Even when Chen Hong saw this, she couldn''t help whispering a few words. Looking at Su Bingyun, her eyes were full of fanaticism.

 Chapter 1860

    Five people didn''t speak and looked at Su Bingyun.


    Su Bingyun was floating in the air, and his Qi and blood slowly converged.


    However, Xiao didn''t have any accident. He had already found it when Su Bingyun tore the void.


    If Xiao Nai wants to, Su Bingyun doesn''t have to deal with this salon.


    "The elder martial sister of Huofeng sect? The six peaks of the supreme realm are also a good hand in the divine world. However, it seems that Huofeng sect is not a first-class sect."


    Xiao Naihe wants to absorb the great fortune of heaven and earth. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary sect forces to have so many.


    Su Bingyun glanced at the people below and swept over several people. After looking at Xiao Naihe, he quickly swept over without too much stay.


    Only after taking a look at Ye Yonghao, did he take a straight look: "you are ye Yonghao."


    Ye Yonghao nodded quickly, bowed his hands and said, "yes, thank you for saving elder martial sister su."


    "I''m just tracking Sharon''s whereabouts, but I didn''t expect to find it here before I could save him. This salon is a wild beast in the five levels. Although it''s good, it also has weaknesses. Ye Yonghao, as the leader of the core disciple of the sect, don''t you know that Sharon''s life gate is three inches under his belly?"


    As soon as ye Yonghao heard this, his face was a little embarrassed and clenched his teeth.


    He didn''t expect Su Bingyun to teach himself a lesson face to face. For a time, he was very embarrassed and hated Su Bingyun in his heart.


    Su Bingyun taught himself a lesson in front of so many younger martial sisters and younger martial brothers. Do you give yourself face.


    But even so, ye Yonghao can only knock off his teeth and swallow it in his stomach!


    "Elder martial sister taught me that I was too careless this time." Ye Yonghao bowed down and said, but when he lowered his body, a cold light flashed in his eyes and disappeared in a moment.


    "Well, I''m going back to live in the door. What do you say?" before coming, Su Bingyun promised his father to protect them properly and not to save people too early. Let them experience.


    So Su Bingyun found that Sharon and ye Yonghao were fighting early in the morning, and didn''t do it at the first time.


    "We''re going back."


    Chen Hong said quickly.


    "Well, I''ll take you there."


    Su Bingyun said faintly, stretched out his wrist like a white bamboo shoot, turned slightly, and the tip of his finger shook with streamer.


    Then the streamer wrapped up several people in front of him.


    "This is the space ability of the six realms?"


    Ye Yonghao positively felt Su Bingyun''s power, and his face suddenly changed slightly.


    Now ye Yonghao knows Su Bingyun''s power. The hatred of Su Bingyun in his heart has increased by three points. He is worried that Su Bingyun knows his thoughts.


    Su Bingyun''s temperament is like LAN. He is the dream lover of all male disciples in Huofeng sub clan, including Ye Yonghao.


    He didn''t just have evil thoughts about Su Bingyun once, but now after seeing Su Bingyun''s power, he began to worry about whether his ideas would be known by Su Bingyun.


    "Go!"


    Ye Yonghao didn''t have time to think. Several people saw a flower in front of them. They didn''t know how long they had shuttled through the cross flow of void, and finally stopped at a certain place.


    In front of Xiao Naihe is a mountain peak standing high in the sky with deep clouds. Continuous fairy clouds float in the sky. It is simply a fairyland on earth.


    However, this is the divine realm, which is no different from fairyland.


    Thousands of high mountains seemed to break away from the whole secret place. They showed their heads high and looked very dignified.


    "There is a strong smell of fire. There seems to be a huge fire source under the ground. If practitioners of fire attribute stay here for a long time, it will definitely help their cultivation."


    But only under the creator.


    Hiss!


    Xiao took a breath, and all his acupoints and orifices poured into his body at a very fast speed.


    Every hole in his body seemed to be singing, and he cried happily.


    One mouthful of heaven and earth here is enough to compare with the atmosphere of one hundred mouthfuls of heaven and earth in the 3300 world.


    Indeed, it deserves its reputation in the divine world.


    "A small Huofeng sub clan has such a strong heaven and earth atmosphere. If you go to those large doors, you''re afraid to take a breath of heaven and earth atmosphere, which can be comparable to 3300 people in the world."


    Xiao Naihe was bright in his heart. He finally knew why Huaxiang, pan Lingzi and others went directly to the lower world to look for opportunities.


    On the one hand, they don''t have as much information as themselves. On the other hand, unlike Xiao Naihe, they have cultivated the supreme Buddha and opened 118 acupoints, each of which has extremely keen spiritual power.


    Xiao Naihe was equivalent to a master of nine levels. Taking a breath of the spirit of heaven and earth was equivalent to absorbing 118 nine levels of masters at the same time.


    Just like this, the great fortune of heaven and earth surrounding Xiao Naihe suddenly approached Xiao Naihe at a very fast speed, and then became thin.


    "Hmm? How do I feel that the aura around me seems to have become very weak."


    "Me too. I can''t even absorb the aura of heaven and earth."


    "Is the array inside the sect invalid?"


    Doubts appeared on the faces of several sub clan disciples at the foot of the mountain. They found that the aura within tens of miles seemed to be squeezed out, or it became extremely thin.


    They thought that the array inside the zongmen had failed. They didn''t know it was Xiao. However, they absorbed all the aura of heaven and earth.


    "It seems that I can''t be too conspicuous now, otherwise it will be bad to be found by others."


    Xiao Naihe knew that almost every sect in the divine domain had arrays or treasures to absorb the great Qi of the nearby heaven and earth for his disciples to absorb.


    Although there are many atmospheric movements in these heaven and earth, it generally takes a long time to fully absorb and refine, and not a lot of absorption each time.


    Xiao Naihe is a freak. Of the 118 acupoints he cultivates, there are about 1000 strong people who automatically absorb the great Qi of heaven and earth in his body.


    Even if a master like Hua Xiang absorbs it for a year, it is far less than Xiao Naihe absorbs it for ten days and a half months alone.


    However, the result is that 80% of the atmosphere in the tens of miles around the world will be collected. Of course, this is also because the great fortune of heaven and earth here is not as strong as expected.


    If it were in the central area of Huofeng division, the great fortune of heaven and earth would certainly not be so fragile, but it is estimated that Xiao can only absorb it with all his strength in less than a few days.


    At that time, Xiao hasn''t absorbed it yet. I''m afraid he will be chased and killed by many experts.


    Of course, unless Xiao Naihe controls the whole Huofeng clan, Xiao Naihe hasn''t done so yet.


    "But I heard from Liu Tao that the Huofeng sect is just a sect in the Phoenix divine domain. The real big head is the Phoenix zongzong in the divine domain. In the memory of the night king, there is also a master with nine peaks in the Phoenix zongzong. I''m afraid the world''s great luck there is thousands of times more than this Huofeng sect."


    Xiao Naihe thought secretly, and while thinking, he closed the acupoints and orifices in his body. Although those people can''t see at a glance that they have absorbed all the great Qi of heaven and earth, they can''t be so blatant.


    "Huh?"


    Su Bingyun was slightly stunned. She was different from other disciples. She was very sensitive to the atmosphere of heaven and earth. As soon as she felt that the aura of heaven and earth disappeared, she immediately turned her head.


    Before the aura disappeared, it seemed to move closer in one direction and gather among them.


    Then Su Bingyun looked at him and suddenly found that the direction of absorption was Xiao Naihe.


    "Is that you?"


    Su Bingyun didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe was the one who absorbed the great fortune of heaven and earth.


    Xiao could not help but say secretly in his heart: doesn''t this girl know?


    That''s not a good thing.


    However, Su Bingyun''s face moved, shook his head and thought, "it''s impossible. Even his father can''t absorb so much at one breath. But he does have aura. Is there any magic weapon on him?"


    Su Bingyun pondered for a moment and suddenly asked, "this little younger martial brother is very strange. I don''t know which elder is under?"


    Xiao looked indifferent, but he sighed gently in his heart. Unexpectedly, the girl still found it.


    In fact, Su Bingyun looks very young on the surface, but in fact, he has more years of cultivation than Xiao Naihe. However, in the cultivation world, it is not too much for Xiao Naihe to call Su Bingyun a little girl by strength.


    Liu Tao quickly explained.


    Su Bingyun nodded and suddenly said, "that''s true, but you have the courage to help in the Beiye desert. I''ll recommend it for you. Whether you want to sit up as a registered disciple in the sub clan depends on your luck."


    "Thank you, elder martial sister."


    Xiao Naihe smiled and looked very sincere.


    This division of fire and phoenix is just one of his foothold. After absorbing some of the great fortune of heaven and earth, he must leave.


    However, he could not absorb all the great fortune of heaven and earth. He was not so heartless.


    "When I attacked the divine realm, why didn''t I find that the heaven and earth in the divine realm were full of great Qi? Unfortunately, if I could come to the divine realm when I entered the nine fold realm, I might have a deeper understanding now."


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment, and then shook his head mockingly. If he came to the divine world when he was in the ninth realm, he might not encounter so many opportunities in the 3300 world.


    In the lower world, there is also good luck. It seems that you are too photogenic.


    At this time, a loud bell came from the mountains, just like the evening drum and morning bell!

 Chapter 1861

    "What''s that sound?"


    "It looks like LV Zhong."


    "If it weren''t for a major event, it wouldn''t ring LV Zhong."


    "There are six tones in total. This is a major event at the level of zongmen!"


    Ye Yonghao''s face lit up slightly. He hadn''t heard the bell for a long time since he stepped into the five levels.


    Not to mention the six tones, it was the first time he had heard so many LV bells in so many years of practice.


    Chen Hong and Wang Shaolong looked at each other, and the other disciples looked shocked.


    Whew!


    Su Bingyun took two steps together, and his body was like blue smoke. In an instant, he ran out and disappeared in front of many disciples.


    "Let''s go too."


    Liu Tao took Xiao Naihe. She didn''t realize that her move was very ambiguous.


    In the middle of the mountain, countless disciples have gathered together.


    Xiao could not help but sweep away the rest of the light. In the Huofeng sect, there are both human and divine disciples, even demon and demon families.


    "Although the nine heaven God realm is mainly based on the blood of the divine family, over the past 100000 years, too many strong people in the lower world have risen in the nine heaven God realm. These strong people have cultivated great skills in the divine world, established schools, blossomed and scattered leaves. The divine world has not been a simple divine family for a long time."


    There is no difference between the divine world and the lower world except that the protoss is dominant.


    Xiao Naihe thought in his heart.


    However, the core disciple of Huofeng sect is still a Protoss. As for Terrans, they are ordinary disciples at most.


    The natural talent of protoss is extremely high. It is much better than Terrans. The starting point is different. There is no accident in such an encounter.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of LV Zhong''s impact interrupted Xiao Naihe''s thoughts.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    Zhang Jiangfan pointed to the front, and the people looked along their eyes. They only saw a huge palace at the top of a ten thousand high mountain ten miles away.


    Suddenly, a pure light burst out of the palace. The pure light was red and blue. The momentum was vigorous and shook through the void.


    Countless pure lights burned, like a rainbow, stabbed into the void and directly turned into a huge vortex.


    There are several apertures in the vortex. The apertures are fused, and countless shadows are exposed, with a palpitating trembling.


    "Hmm? I see. Is it groundbreaking?"


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly. When he saw here, he didn''t know what happened inside.


    The halos in the whole void are united together, as if to form a small world.


    Only when the seven creator of the supreme realm integrates the laws of heaven and earth and opens up a new world in his body will he show such an array.


    "Pioneer? What does this mean?" Liu Tao was slightly stunned, and he didn''t know why.


    "The seven levels of the supreme realm can integrate the great Qi of heaven and earth, cultivate the laws of heaven and earth, and create a new world. The creator is called the creator because he has the great power of creating a new world."


    Xiao said faintly.


    He took the road of the creator twice, understood the law of the Seven Realms very clearly, and naturally knew the mystery.


    Liu Tao was confused, but she still understood some words, that is, someone in zongmen broke through to the seven levels of the supreme realm.


    You know, the patriarch is just a seven fold creator. I didn''t expect that they have another creator.


    The creator is placed in the 33rd heaven. He is also a first-class expert. If he is placed in the 33rd heaven, he will be respected by others.


    "Brother Xiao, you mean someone has made a breakthrough... Someone has become the creator."


    "Yes, the biggest sign of the creator is that when he is promoted, the momentum is like a rainbow for tens of miles, and the clouds turn into holes. This is the sign of earth breaking."


    "But I don''t think the hole in the sky is as big as tens of miles?"


    "Hehe, that''s because of cultivation and accumulation. When promoting the creator, if the accumulated information is more profound, the heaven and earth visions opened up will naturally be more magnificent. However, it seems that the heaven and earth visions of promoting the creator in your sect are very dangerous compared with the process."


    Xiao Naihe said.


    Liu Tao was thoughtful. She was frightened by the vision in front of her. At the same time, because Xiao Naihe said so many amazing news, Liu Tao forgot that Xiao Naihe was just a practitioner of the supreme realm, but she knew so many things.


    "No, I remember that when the supreme state was five fold, it was one flower and one world. When elder martial brother Chu ye and elder martial sister entered the five fold state, they opened up a small world. How did the creator also open up a world?"


    "The independent world opened up in the five realms is like a storage space. But the world created by the seven realms is equivalent to a small world in the thirty-three heavens. There is a big direct gap between the two."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t bother to explain to Liu Tao. The little girl was very likable. He didn''t mind explaining so much for him.


    As he spoke, a powerful breath suddenly fell from the sky, as if to break the whole vacuum.


    Hoo Hoo


    The whole void shook and violent light waves spread out.


    Another creator.


    Standing in the sky is a middle-aged man with Fairy Spirit. Every move shows a sacred breath.


    This person has stepped into the seven aspects of the supreme realm, and is very stable in this realm. As long as you get a chance, you can step into the eight fold realm of the supreme realm at any time.


    Even the masters of the eight levels are among the best in the divine world.


    At this time, as soon as they saw the middle-aged man in front, they bowed down in a very respectful tone. Even ye Yonghao and others said respectfully, "I''ve seen the patriarch."


    This man is Su Jian''an, the patriarch of Huofeng sect.


    It has been three thousand years since Su Jian''an became the creator of the world. The accumulation of inside information is very rich. At the same level, it is definitely a top existence.


    He just stood there, Huofeng divided into countless disciples, just like worshipping gods.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly, but saw that Su Jian''an had a very thin light around his forehead.


    Others couldn''t see it, but Xiao Naihe saw it clearly.


    "This is how the protoss absorb the great Qi of heaven and earth?"


    It was the first time Xiao Naihe saw that the people of the protoss absorbed the aura of the great Qi of heaven and earth in the divine world and practiced the six Tao system. Naturally, they had to absorb the great Qi of heaven and earth, which was inevitable for all practitioners in this era.


    Even Xiao Naihe is no exception. He has built three roads, and he needs more great fortune in the world.


    But in the lower bound, Xiao Naihe has a lot of Qi every time, so it''s no exaggeration to actively absorb the great Qi of heaven and earth.


    When Xiao Naihe came out of the passive ruins, Xiao Naihe stepped into the passive half step. There was only one way in front of him. He could only rely on absorbing the great Qi of heaven and earth.


    Only at the level of Xiao Naihe can we know how precious the great fortune of heaven and earth is.


    If you want to get rid of absorbing the atmosphere of heaven and earth to promote, as long as you succeed in creating Tao and create another cultivation system.


    "If the ''Saint'' could successfully cultivate and create the Tao three times and create another source of the avenue, then he could get rid of the shackles of the era of heaven and earth and the influence of the great Qi of heaven and earth. And Huang Lin, the things he cultivated are not like the avenue of the era of this era. I''m afraid they belong to the previous era, and even longer ago, they don''t need to absorb the great Qi of heaven and earth."


    Huang Lin''s origin is mysterious. Xiao can find out from many clues that Huang Lin is likely to be a figure of the previous era, or inherit the origin of the road of the previous era.


    Just like Xiao Naihe''s Buddhism and Taoism came from the Sakyamuni of the last era, and he does not rely strongly on the great Qi of heaven and earth.


    "Come out."


    I don''t know who called, and then I heard a loud bang. It seemed that the mountain burst, and someone rushed out of the huge palace.


    The figure rose, floated in the air, looked at it, and the golden glass on his body seemed to be the tide, spreading constantly, as if it were the God of the saints.


    Those disciples of Huofeng sect with low accomplishments can''t help but want to kneel down. It''s a kind of spiritual repression.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    The crowd shouted in unison.


    It turned out that the elder martial brother of Huofeng sect broke through and was promoted to a higher level.


    "Hahaha, the eldest martial brother has made a breakthrough. The eldest martial brother has been closed for ten years. Ten years ago, he was already the peak of six times. Now he comes out, I''m afraid he will step into the state of seven times."


    "That''s right. The seven levels promote the vision of heaven and earth, that is, the high-altitude clouds rotate and turn into holes."


    "Creator, I didn''t expect that there was another creator in our Huofeng sect!"


    When these disciples spoke, they looked at the eldest martial brother Longya again, with respect and fear in their eyes.


    After entering the creator, Longya''s internal strength surged continuously, and there was a sense of transformation, as if he could kill 100 himself ten years ago without transformation.


    Not only the transformation of power, but also the state of mind has changed.


    The higher a person stands, the more changes he will have in his view of heaven and earth.


    After sweeping the younger martial brothers and sisters of his own ancestry, Longya only thinks that these people are like mole ants and don''t need his too much attention.


    "Step thousands of miles, ascend to heaven and become the creator. Now I am also the top expert in the thirty-three heavy heaven."


    Longya said secretly in his heart, looking even more arrogant.


    There are thirty-three heaven in the Phoenix divine domain. In these thirty-three heaven, even the existence of the creator is very rare. After Longya stepped into this step, he is already a real top expert.


    Looking at the respectful younger martial brothers and sisters below, as well as other surprised and scared elders of the sect, Longya is even more proud.


    "Now there are only two people who can really attract my attention. One is the master and the other is the younger martial sister Su Bingyun."


    Longya''s eyes moved and looked at the two figures in front, Su Jian''an and Su Bingyun.


    Su Jian''an is a veteran creator. Even dragon teeth dare not underestimate it.


    As for Su Bingyun, he has been interested in him for a long time, and Su Bingyun has a good talent. No accident, he can become the creator in about 300 years.


    If we can form a couple, we will be happier then.


    "Huh?"


    Su Bingyun is now a foot into the seven levels, and his mind is very sharp.


    Just when Longya had an idea, she vaguely felt a kind of unhappiness.


    "Dragon tooth, good, you really didn''t disappoint me. You succeeded in dredging the marrow in ten years, and you actually made a breakthrough."


    Su Jianan laughed and was in a very good mood.


    The dragon''s teeth look unchanged, neither humble nor arrogant: "it is because of the guidance of some teachers that disciples can take so many detours."


    "Don''t be modest. You have practiced for 1500 years to become the creator. Don''t mention the division of fire and Phoenix. Even if it is in the general division of Phoenix, it is second to none. Maybe you will have one of the seven seas assessment list of the general division in three months."


    When it comes to the seven seas assessment, even Su Jian''an''s look has changed, and his tone is full of deference.


    Longya also looked very excited, but soon calmed down.


    Xiao was curious when he heard this, but he just had an idea.


    His most important thing now is to blend into the Huofeng sect and absorb more heaven and earth atmosphere.


    "Our Huofeng sect finally has two founders. Now you have stepped into the seven aspects of the supreme realm. You will no longer be the chief disciple, but the Deputy sect leader."


    The fire phoenix sect has a rule set long ago. Once any disciple enters the six fold realm, he can automatically become the Deputy sect leader, and Longya is no exception.


    The vice patriarch has more rights and enjoys more treatment.


    Dragon teeth are naturally desirable. "So, thank you, master."


    As soon as those disciples listened, their eyes showed envy.


    Even Liu Tao''s excited little face flushed, as if the person who became the vice patriarch was not Longya, but her.


    "Lord, I can successfully step into the seven fold realm this time. I have a wish. I hope the master can accomplish it."


    "Ha ha, just say it. If you can, I''ll definitely allow it."


    Su Jian''an nodded and was in a good mood.


    Longya smiled and looked at Su Bingyun.


    When Longya''s eyes looked over, Su Bingyun had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "I hope the master can betroth younger martial sister Su to his disciples. The disciples have been fond of younger martial sister for a long time. This time, I have stepped into the seven levels. Many hopes are for younger martial sister. Please help me!"


    As soon as Longya opened his mouth, the whole audience was surprised.


    Even Su Jian''an didn''t expect Longya to have such an idea.


    Su Bingyun is Su Jian''an''s daughter. She has extremely high talent. She has reached the six peaks in less than a thousand years of cultivation. Within 300 years, we will be able to make a breakthrough and become the creator like dragon teeth.


    But Su Jian''an has never thought of using marriage to bind his daughter. Now as soon as Longya spoke, Su Jian''an was stunned.

 Chapter 1862

    In Su Jian''an''s eyes, Su Bingyun is full of talent and will certainly become the creator like himself in the future.


    Moreover, Su Jian''an also felt that Su Bingyun''s future stage should not be limited to these 33 heavy days, but shine in the zongzong, that is, the Phoenix God domain.


    That''s why Su Jian''an never thought about thinking about things with his daughter''s marriage.


    "Elder martial brother wants elder martial sister?"


    "What elder martial brother? It should be called the vice patriarch now."


    "It''s not surprising that the vice patriarch likes the eldest martial sister. They are born together. If they become Taoist couples, it''s a good talk."


    "Yes, if the elder martial sister becomes the creator in the future, join hands with the vice patriarch and unite with the strong. We Huofeng sect may become the top sect in the thirty-three heavy days."


    Many disciples talked about it one after another.


    Longya is the object of admiration and respect of many disciples, and Su Bingyun is also known as the saint of fire and Phoenix, which is loved by everyone.


    Now the two people are united. They are a perfect couple, so that life can''t be afraid.


    Liu Tao''s face turned red and his eyes seemed to twinkle with a red heart.


    However, Xiao Naihe could see some changes in Su Bingyun''s face. He was afraid that Su Bingyun didn''t like dragon teeth.


    "Although the Dragon tooth became the creator at a young age, he didn''t go through too much training after all. He wouldn''t even hide his thoughts. He proposed marriage at this time. I''m afraid Su Bingyun won''t agree."


    Sure enough, it was the same as Xiao Nai thought.


    Su Bingyun shook his head and said slowly, "thank you for your kindness. I don''t want to talk about marriage at this stage."


    Longya was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Bingyun refused himself in public. Longya''s face was a little ugly.


    A trace of gloom flashed in his eyes, but soon disappeared. His face was covered with a gentle smile: "younger martial sister, are you dissatisfied with me?"


    "It''s not true. Elder martial brother has cultivated for more than 1000 years and achieved the creator. He is the dragon among people. But younger martial sister, I want to step into a higher level of martial arts. So I''m not willing to talk about marriage at this stage. Please forgive me, my father."


    Su Bingyun bowed slightly.


    "This..."


    Su Jianan is also a little embarrassed.


    If he promised Su Bingyun, he was afraid that his daughter would have a gap. Moreover, in Su Jian''an''s eyes, Su Bingyun''s future Taoist partners had better be the real talented disciples in the divine domain.


    But if you don''t allow dragon teeth, it will also create a gap for Dragon teeth. After dragon teeth stepped into the creator, it is also a great combat power for their Huofeng sub clan, which is related to their status of Huofeng sub clan.


    For a time, Su Jianan was in a dilemma.


    Su Bingyun seemed to see some of Su Jian''an''s thoughts and slowly opened his mouth: "this time I went out to practice. I was concerned about the sect. In order to develop the sect''s disciples, I specially brought a group of disciples to practice. Moreover, I fell in love with a disciple and wanted to be accepted as an apprentice. I don''t have much time for careful training for the time being."


    Su Bingyun unexpectedly wants to accept disciples. When he heard that Su Jianan came here, his first thought was not to believe him, not only him, but also Longya.


    Long Ya is very clear about Su Bingyun''s temperament. Su Bingyun thinks highly of herself and wants to step into a higher realm of martial arts. Although she is dividing the sect, she has little interest in many affairs of dividing the sect.


    It takes Su Bingyun''s time to recruit disciples.


    Thinking of this, Longya''s face also changed.


    "I don''t know which younger martial sister I want to take as an apprentice this time. It''s a big event. We must get to know each other."


    Longya smiled and glanced at the crowd like an electric light.


    Suddenly, many disciples felt as if they had been hit by a lightning bolt, and their whole body was soft.


    After Longya stepped into the creator, his eyes seemed to be golden and angry. Even his simple eyes would produce an extremely strong threat.


    These disciples, not to mention the creator, even few people have stepped into the five levels. How can they withstand the sight of the Dragon teeth.


    "Which group of disciples did Bingyun bring this time?"


    Asked Su Jianan.


    Every three years, the elders in the sect will lead a group of elite children to experience in the Beiye desert. Many people have known this for a long time.


    After hearing Su Jian''an''s question, ye Yonghao, Chen Hong, Wang Shaolong, Zhang Jiangfan and Liu Tao all came out with a hard head.


    However, Liu Tao is still confused. Up to now, he doesn''t know what happened.


    Why did a few people just say that the atmosphere in the field changed.


    "It turns out that this opportunity is for these younger martial brothers and sisters."


    Longya took a look. Ye Yonghao and others were bombarded by thunder.


    They know that if they become Su Bingyun''s apprentice, it may be a very beautiful thing, but they will definitely be disgusted by Longya, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Vice patriarch, I''m the closing disciple of the three elders, so I can''t become elder martial sister Su''s disciple."


    Ye Yonghao said quickly.


    Chen Hong, Wang Shaolong and Zhang Jiangfan looked at each other and hurriedly said, "the three of us have ordinary talents. We dare not delay the elder martial sister. I''m afraid we can''t get into the eyes of the elder martial sister."


    At this time, four people quickly got rid of the relationship.


    Some disciples in the field saw that they came here, and they had vaguely felt some flavor.


    Even a smile appeared on Longya''s face.


    The last Liu Tao is left.


    However, Longya looked at Liu Tao, and the smile on his face was even stronger. "Younger martial sister, you can''t say it''s Liu Tao, the little girl. Liu is the granddaughter of Liu Fawang, and Liu Fawang has long been the sixth peak, and it''s impossible to become your apprentice."


    Liu Tao was dizzy. He didn''t know what they were talking about.


    This is because Liu Tao is too young to know what they are afraid of.


    None of these five people can become Su Bingyun''s apprentices. In this way, Su Bingyun''s reasons are in vain and impossible to achieve.


    If Su Bingyun refuses Longya again here, I''m afraid it will cause some gap to Longya.


    At that time, the heart of dragon teeth will be cold, which is not conducive to the development of zongmen.


    Su Jian''an also saw this. His eyes moved and looked at Su Bingyun. He didn''t want his daughter to be with Longya.


    On the other hand, dragon teeth are also talented, and they are also a pair with Su Bingyun. Su Jian''an''s thoughts are also a little loose.


    "What''s the matter, younger martial sister?"


    Longya smiled gently. Although he was elegant, his tone was somewhat aggressive.


    Today''s Longya is really qualified to talk with Su Jian''an.


    Longya became the creator. With his talent, let alone in the Huofeng sect, even in the Phoenix zongzong sect, he is also a gifted disciple.


    If you let the dragon''s teeth cold your heart and brush your face, it will also be a great loss to the division.


    "Yes, my apprentice is not among these five people." Su Bingyun closed his eyes and said slowly.


    Longya said with a smile, "but younger martial sister, you just said that the person you like is among these five people."


    "Not five, but six. This is the talent I want."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Bingyun suddenly pointed to Xiao.


    Brush!


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes were all on Xiao Naihe, and everyone looked up and down at Xiao Naihe.


    At that moment, Xiao seemed to be stripped of his clothes.


    "Ha?"


    Xiao Nai he Rao is very clever. He didn''t expect Su Bingyun to say so for a while.


    However, Xiao thought about it for a moment. It seems that Su Bingyun took himself as a shield.


    "How can I be a shield for Xiao?"


    Xiao could not cry or laugh. He shook his head and was helpless in his heart.


    He didn''t want to attract too many people''s attention for the time being. He just wanted to practice at ease and absorb the luck of heaven and earth.


    Now it seems that you can''t do what you want.


    "Elder brother Xiao is sister Su''s Apprentice?"


    Liu Tao looked at Xiao and was puzzled.


    Chen Hong and Wang Shaolong were slightly stunned.


    Ye Yonghao had a sneer on his face, as if he wanted to see Xiao Naihe''s joke.


    "Who is he?"


    "Good face, which younger martial brother is this?"


    "His Qi and blood are very thick. He should be a top priority, but he is a talent."


    "What''s the younger martial brother''s name?"


    The last sentence was asked by Longya.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t answer for the first time. His remaining light slightly swept towards Su Bingyun, who looked at Xiao Naihe with a deep meaning in his eyes.


    "Do I want to promise? But if I promise, I will encounter a lot of inconvenience next. But if I don''t promise, Huofeng sub clan will certainly be unable to stay. At that time, I will waste a treasure land to absorb the great fortune of heaven and earth."


    For a moment, Xiao had his own measurement in his heart.


    Although Xiao Naihe''s strength now is a gap from day to day for Su Bingyun, Xiao Naihe suppresses his cultivation and doesn''t want to be discovered by others for the time being.


    After pondering for a while, Xiao Naihe hugged his hand and said, "I''m Xiao Naihe."


    "Xiao Naihe, is there this disciple in the sect?"


    Longya thought about it and thought about it in his mind. He turned out all the information of all the disciples, but he didn''t find any information about Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, ye Yonghao said in a deep voice: "suzerain, deputy suzerain, Xiao Naihe is the casual cultivation we met on the way. He has experienced in the Beiye desert. He is not a disciple of our sect."


    "What? Isn''t it my disciple?"


    Su Jian''an took a deep look at Xiao Naihe and another look at Su Bingyun with Yu Guang. His daughter won''t be in a hurry to seek medical treatment?


    "Since you are not a disciple of our sect, how can you become a disciple of younger martial sister?"


    Longya said faintly.


    "Yes, although Xiao Naihe is not my sub sect disciple, he has already decided to join our sub sect, and I have promised to introduce him."


    Su Bingyun said slowly, with a slight blink in her eyes.

 Chapter 1863

    "Really? Master, if we want to recruit disciples, we have the conditions for examination?"


    "Yes." Su Jian''an nodded. "Registered disciples must be above the realm of God, formal disciples need to be above the realm of God, and core disciples need to be above the triple realm."


    The collection condition of this disciple has been handed down for a long time. All the disciples in the sect are very clear.


    "Xiao Naihe is already a top priority in the supreme realm, and I think his bone age is no more than 800 years old, which just meets the conditions."


    Su Bingyun glanced at Su Jian''an.


    Xiao Naihe is not an 800 year old man at all. He wants to change his bone age so that others can''t see it. It''s too easy.


    If other people know that Xiao Naihe is less than 30 years old, don''t say that Xiao Naihe shows his half step passive identity, even if it is only the highest state.


    Under the age of 30, the supreme realm is heavy, not to mention their thirty-three days. Even if they are placed in the nine heaven God domain, they are also among the top talents.


    "I can''t despise Huofeng''s disciples, and the origin should be green and white." Longya shook his head.


    Su Bingyun said with a faint smile, "really? I believe in him very much."


    "Younger martial sister, you know people, you know faces, but you don''t know hearts."


    Longya said with meaning.


    As soon as Xiao heard this, he suddenly drew a little from the corners of his mouth. The Dragon tooth girl actually hit him on the head. One took himself as a shield, while the other made all kinds of satire.


    "Just because he protected Liu Tao with his body not long ago, I believe in him."


    "What''s going on?"


    Longya was slightly stunned and heard some meaning in Su Bingyun''s words.


    Su Bingyun didn''t talk nonsense. A crystal mind suddenly appeared in her hand. The mind glowed with pure light, fused into the sky, and illuminated scenes.


    This scene is exactly what happened in the Beiye desert before. How can Xiao Bao stop Liu Tao.


    When seeing these pictures, many disciples were stunned. Unexpectedly, Xiao was willing to protect Liu Tao in the face of such a life and death crisis.


    "Is this... Is this true?" a disciple asked softly.


    As long as the cultivation is enough, the method of divine projection can be false.


    Su Bingyun seemed to have thought that someone would ask. A light suddenly appeared in the center of his eyebrows. After the light flickered, a glass like amber appeared in front of everyone.


    There is a figure in the amber, which has been reduced thousands of times. It is the wild beast salon.


    "It''s really a wild animal salon."


    "That''s a salon with five levels. I didn''t expect it would be like playing in the hands of elder martial sister."


    "Xiao has a true temperament. He dares to protect himself in front of younger martial sister Liu."


    At one time, the situation changes. After all, in that dangerous time, it was facing the threat of life and death, but Xiao Naihe came from a righteous background, which required great courage.


    Xiao Naihe touched his nose. In fact, at that time, Xiao Naihe also thought of quietly killing the wild beast salon with magic, which made everyone doubt that he could not come to his head. However, Su Bingyun had rushed over at that time, so he naturally had no way to do it.


    Longya''s face changed slightly. Regardless of Xiao Naihe''s current life experience, he dared to protect Liu Tao in such a dangerous time. The first person to thank Xiao Naihe must be king Liu Fa.


    Liu Fawang is a master of six peaks. He has a high position in the sect and speaks with great weight.


    "Xiao Naihe, I ask you, would you like to be my su Bingyun''s disciple?"


    Su Bingyun opened his eyes, and a trace of pure light appeared in his eyes.


    Su Bingyun''s words were very interesting. She asked Xiao Nai if she would like to become her own disciple, rather than asking Xiao Nai if she would like to join the Huofeng sect.


    If Xiao could promise the former, he would be both Su Bingyun''s disciple and Huofeng''s disciple.


    But if it is the latter, Xiao Nai is at most an ordinary disciple of the sect, not su Bingyun''s disciple.


    There is a huge difference between the two.


    Longya''s face was slightly stiff and looked at Xiao Naihe fiercely, as if thinking about how to exert pressure on Xiao Naihe.


    "I will."


    Xiao smiled and looked like a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water.


    In the existence of Xiao Naihe at this level, there are not many conditions to worship teachers.


    What''s more, Su Bingyun doesn''t really want to take Xiao Naihe as his disciple, but an excuse to block dragon teeth.


    Su Bingyun was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect Xiao Naihe to promise so quickly. She didn''t look happy at all. Instead, she was very calm. She couldn''t help but make su Bingyun feel strange.


    However, since Xiao Naihe agreed, Su Bingyun also had to play to the end.


    "Well, from now on, you are my su Bingyun''s disciple. From today on, I will cultivate you well. During this period, I am separated and lack skills. Naturally, I won''t consider other things."


    Now Su Bingyun has a good excuse. When Long Ya listens, his face changes slightly and looks very ugly.


    "It''s good. How could Xiao become a disciple of elder martial sister."


    "He just entered the Huofeng division. He has such an opportunity. It''s envy."


    "We have been in the sect for many years, but we still can''t get a number of core disciples. This Xiao has become a disciple of elder martial sister. I''m afraid our future achievements will be unlimited."


    Many disciples looked at Xiao Naihe and felt jealous and envious.


    Xiao was extremely keen, but he didn''t care.


    A shadow flashed in Ye Yonghao''s eyes, holding his fist tightly, and his jealousy was burning in his eyes.


    Liu Tao was even more puzzled. He looked at Xiao and Su Bingyun. His head shook and his face was strange: "why is brother Xiao a disciple of the eldest martial sister now? What did I miss?"


    Not only she, but also Chen Hong looked strange. She didn''t expect Xiao Naihe to become a disciple of elder martial sister at this time.


    "Congratulations, younger martial brother Xiao!"


    At this time, Longya''s face had become slightly indifferent, and a smile appeared on his face!


    But in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, the smile was as cold as the ice under the deep valley.


    Xiao Naihe knew that the Dragon tooth must hate himself to death.


    However, Xiao knew that since he had become a shield, he must have the consciousness of a shield.


    "If it weren''t for the strong atmosphere of heaven and earth in the Huofeng division, I need to stay here for the time being. I''ll shoot you out with a slap."


    Xiao Naihe smiled coldly in his heart.


    Although dragon teeth are powerful, they are nothing in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    "Since younger martial brother can win the appreciation of younger martial sister, he must be superior. Why don''t you have a try with elder martial brother?"


    As soon as Longya''s words came out, many disciples were stunned.


    Ye Yonghao was also stunned, and then a smile of schadenfreude appeared in his eyes.


    "Elder martial brother, what do you mean by this? You have stepped into the seven creator, and Xiao Naihe is just one of the highest realms."


    Su Bingyun''s face is like frost. Longya''s words are just going to hit his face. Su Bingyun can''t help it.


    Su Jian''an also felt that something was wrong. "Dragon teeth, is it wrong to do so?"


    "It''s all right. I have a sense of propriety in my heart. I suppress my accomplishments and fight with younger martial brother at the highest level. Since younger martial brother will soon become younger martial sister Su''s disciple, his identity is different. Now I give younger martial brother an opportunity to guide him. Don''t younger martial sister give him any face?"


    Longya smiled.


    Su Bingyun''s face is very ugly. The dragon''s teeth have a powerful momentum. Since the dragon''s teeth entered the creator, their mind has changed greatly. It is Su Jian''an, and the dragon''s teeth must have an equal status. In the future, the position of fire and phoenix is their own.


    With this idea, Longya''s ideas and practices are gradually bold, and every move is full of dignity.


    Many disciples are active minded. They saw something wrong early in the morning.


    Now I see here and smell some of them.


    Su Bingyun frowned slightly and was about to say something when he heard Xiao Naihe''s voice: "OK, please give me some advice."


    "Xiao Naihe, are you really sure?"


    Su Bingyun quickly sent a message to Xiao Naihe.


    "But the Dragon teeth dare not go too far. Don''t worry."


    There seemed to be a mysterious magic in Xiao Naihe''s words, which made Su Bingyun relax.


    Su Bingyun was secretly surprised, but he thought Xiao should have some confidence, otherwise he wouldn''t agree.


    Besides, with himself, even if Longya wants to do something bad, he has enough ability to stop it.


    "Well, I''ll give you some advice. I''ll suppress it to a high level with one move. If you can understand this move, it will definitely be beneficial to you."


    The dragon''s teeth took a step in front and shook their hands. There was a Tai Chi diagram behind them.


    This Tai Chi diagram is very mysterious. When it rotates slightly, everyone seems to be included in it.


    "This is Tai Chi pushing hand!" Su Bingyun recognized the move of dragon teeth and couldn''t help tightening his mind.


    The Tai Chi chart turns like a meteor outside the sky.


    Longya''s eyes showed a fierce light.


    "I''ll leave some hidden wounds on you. I promise Su Bingyun won''t find out at that time. Since you broke my business, I can''t spare you."


    Longya can''t kill Xiao Naihe in full view of the public, but he can use some means to leave some hidden wounds on Xiao Naihe, or break Xiao Naihe''s Tao heart, and make it invisible to others.


    Xiao Naihe caught the cold light in the dragon''s eyes and smiled coldly: "a small Huofeng sub clan has such a cunning person who actually hit me with his attention. It seems that it''s impossible not to give you a little good-looking."


    The thought moved, Xiao Nai''s eyebrows glittered with gold, and suddenly a trace of dragon breath burst out.

 Chapter 1864

    The real dragon blood essence in Xiao Naihe''s body floated slightly, and a vortex of light formed in the center of his eyebrows.


    At that moment, Su Bingyun felt a terrible gas field burst out in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    It''s like a bull''s ear holding the palm of the nine day God. There are power fluctuations beyond ordinary people''s expectation between every move.


    It seems that Xiao can control everything in heaven and earth by his actions.


    "This boy''s force field is so strong?"


    Even Longya was a little stunned. He didn''t think that Xiao could stand in place and couldn''t step out. He could produce an aura that made his heart palpitate. He couldn''t help but notice it in his heart.


    However, this idea was immediately erased by the Dragon tooth. How could he be influenced by a guy with only one realm?


    "If I want, I can blow this man to death with one blow. Unfortunately, I''m going to use the treasure land of Huofeng division to absorb the great luck of heaven and earth."


    With a slight sigh, Xiao Naihe restrained 90% of the power in his body.


    "What''s going on?"


    Standing not far away, Su Bingyun raised her eyebrows. She obviously felt that Xiao didn''t move, but her momentum suddenly rose in an instant, as if she could break the whole martial arts training ground.


    Su Jian''an also looked a little moved. Although the wave generated by Xiao Naihe at that moment made Su Jian''an feel strange, his attention was soon transferred by dragon teeth.


    "Hey, although the Dragon tooth has just entered the seventh level, it is the creator after all. There is a big difference between Yizhong and Qizhong. One move can get high marks."


    Su Jian''an sighed gently. He liked Xiao Naihe''s personality. After all, when Xiao Naihe appeared in the wild animal salon, he used to protect Liu Tao, the disciple of Huofeng sect. Su Jian''an also loved talents in his heart.


    But now he is excited by the Dragon teeth. Su Jian''an also feels it''s a pity.


    "Although he is just and gifted, he lacks experience and is easily attracted by others. If he is changed to make him deeper and more introverted, he must be a big disciple of Huofeng sect."


    Su Jianan thought so.


    The dragon''s teeth fell from the sky with a rainbow like momentum. He waved his hands and a Tai Chi diagram behind him rotated like a gorgeous sun, illuminating the whole fire and Phoenix division.


    For a time, the light released from the Tai Chi diagram made the whole practice field shake violently.


    "Get back."


    Su Jian''an''s face changed slightly and shouted loudly.


    The disciples of Huofeng division hurriedly withdrew to the outside of the training ground and away from the war.


    "One punch."


    However, Xiao said faintly. His ordinary fist was waved out slowly, without any charm or mystery.


    As soon as the Dragon tooth saw it, he couldn''t help laughing coldly, shook his head and said, "Xiao Naihe, this is your card?"


    There was a slight disdain in his tone.


    A practitioner of a high realm has lost his identity by letting him take the initiative in the creation of the world.


    If he had to find the field on Su Bingyun, Longya didn''t want to see Xiao Nai at all. Needless to say, he fought with him.


    "Come on."


    The disdain in Longya''s eyes was even stronger. It seemed that he pushed his hand casually. The Eight Diagrams emerging from his body immediately formed an aperture and directly sent them to Xiao Naihe.


    The next moment, the Eight Diagrams appeared on Xiao Naihe''s head and exploded directly.


    It seemed that the red light condensed by countless blood gases penetrated into Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "Dragon tooth, what are you doing?"


    Su Bingyun''s face changed slightly. Longya''s eight trigrams seemed to exceed his expectations. In the eight trigrams he condensed, there seemed to be a strange power.


    At this time, Su Bingyun didn''t know that it was the world seed born by himself after the founding of the world.


    Once you join the creator, you can create a world and separate your own world seeds.


    If this world seed enters into Xiao Naihe''s body, it can produce an invisible space world in Xiao Naihe''s body, which will bring great hidden dangers to Xiao Naihe''s body.


    In this way, let alone Su Bingyun, even Su Jian''an can''t find out.


    Although Su Jian''an saw what light penetrated into Xiao Naihe''s body, he didn''t care.


    On the contrary, Su Bingyun paid all his attention to these two people in the whole process, so Su Bingyun paid great attention to every move of Longya.


    Seeing the light seeping into Xiao Naihe''s body, Su Bingyun suddenly had a very bad feeling.


    "Xiao Naihe, don''t blame me. Since that woman uses you as a shield, you must have a shield of despair. If you want to blame yourself, blame your bad luck."


    Long Ya, a smart man, can''t see the fishiness between Xiao Naihe and Su Bingyun.


    The seeds of the world vaguely revealed in the eight diagrams have penetrated into Xiao Naihe''s body and injected into Xiao Naihe''s blood essence.


    At this time, a faint sneer appeared on the corner of the dragon''s mouth.


    But just when Longya thought it was done, suddenly, Longya felt that the world in his body seemed to hit out.


    That kind of pain is no different from tearing your own flesh.


    Although there was only a moment of pain, Longya was deeply impressed by his hard work.


    "What''s the matter? Why does my world look so painful?" Longya''s body was shocked and his eyes were shocked.


    Others didn''t notice Longya''s expression, but Xiao Naihe saw the expression of "seeing a ghost" on Longya''s face, and the corners of his mouth picked slightly.


    "Elder martial brother Longya, what''s the matter with you? I haven''t done it yet."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    As soon as Longya heard this, he immediately felt something wrong, especially looking at the strange smile on Xiao Naihe''s face, and a bad premonition suddenly came into his heart.


    "What did you do to me?"


    Longya hurriedly gave a voice to Xiao Naihe.


    "Who knows? I don''t know what''s going on!" Xiao Naihe pretended to be surprised.


    However, Longya vaguely felt that Xiao Naihe was lying. All the world seeds he put into Xiao Naihe seemed to be disconnected.


    However, Longya doesn''t believe that Xiao Naihe can cut off the connection between his world seeds.


    Don''t say what Xiao can do, even Su Bingyun can''t.


    "Here I am."


    Xiao''s voice fell slightly. The ordinary fist had been smashed over, like a meteor rolling and flying in front of the dragon''s teeth.


    A vigorous wind swayed past and attached to Xiao Naihe''s fist.


    It seems that countless vigorous winds will tear the void.


    It''s a kind of tough wind power. The fist is like the wind and breaks the vacuum.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The fist meaning is very strong. Xiao Naihe''s fist seems to show thousands of fist meaning in the blink of an eye, constantly breaking the vacuum and shuttling through the void.


    Finally, this punch came to the dragon''s teeth and matched the eight diagrams.


    Click!


    A blow hit the eight diagrams, and suddenly made a loud noise, as if two different worlds collided with each other, producing strong fluctuations.


    "What?"


    Longya was shocked. He watched the gossip map broken by Xiao Naihe''s fist. The whole person couldn''t believe it.


    The Eight Diagrams seem to be broken glass, and countless fragments fall down. It''s like rain.


    For a moment, the scene was silent and quiet enough to hear the needle drop.


    A strong breath came one after another.


    I don''t know who exclaimed, which immediately broke the quiet situation.


    "The eight diagrams of the vice patriarch have been broken?"


    "Impossible? That''s the Eight Diagrams derived from the creator."


    "The vice patriarch entered the seven levels and became the creator. Even if he was suppressed to the highest level, he was far beyond the same level."


    "Is it... Is this person already invincible at the same level, or is he about to step into the supreme realm?"


    Many disciples discussed it one after another.


    If you are promoted to the supreme environment, your status will change a lot.


    Xiao Naihe is now accepted as a disciple by Su Bingyun. He has high talent. Maybe he can step into the six levels in a thousand years.


    Once he stepped into the six fold realm, Xiao Naihe''s status will grow to an extremely high level.


    Su Bingyun''s eyes were surprised. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, there was also a trace of surprise in his face.


    And Su Jian''an also had a funny look at Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe broke the gossip map with one punch, which surprised and surprised too many people present.


    Liu Tao''s small face was even more surprised and happy.


    But in the middle of the crowd, ye Yonghao stared at Xiao Naihe, and a look of jealousy and fear appeared on his face.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that my physical strength is stronger than that at the same stage for some reason."


    Xiao Naihe smiled.


    After listening to Xiao Naihe''s words, everyone suddenly came over.


    It turned out that Xiao Naihe''s too powerful. Did he take any natural materials and earth treasures, or because of some blood relations.


    "No wonder the vice patriarch suppressed his power to the supreme state, but he couldn''t deal with this son."


    "I''m afraid this son''s physical strength can be compared with the supreme realm. The vice patriarch is not wronged."


    "Yes, the vice Pope was suppressed to a heavy state, but Xiao Naihe''s physical strength exceeded a heavy state. No wonder so."


    These people found the reason for Longya''s failure and explained it to themselves.


    But they didn''t know that although the Dragon teeth suppressed their own power, the physical power of the Dragon teeth was also extremely powerful. He really broke to the seven levels.


    The eight diagrams that were actually displayed were broken by the repairman. For a time, Longya was very upset.


    "However, there is only one move. With the strength of the Deputy patriarch, if there is another move, Xiao Naihe is definitely not an opponent."


    At this time, ye Yonghao said strangely in the crowd.


    Seeing ye Yonghao, many disciples nodded quickly: "elder martial brother Ye is right."


    "Yes, this son just took some advantage."


    Ye yonghaogui is the best of the core disciples. He is also one of the best in the five levels of the supreme realm.


    That''s why Ye Yonghao is also respected by everyone.


    "Longya, you lost. You said, a move." Su Bingyun''s face was indifferent, like a goddess. Yu Guang turned slightly on Xiao Naihe and said, "Xiao Naihe, thank senior brother Longya for his advice."


    "Thanks for your advice, elder martial brother."


    Xiao smiled.


    Originally, when Longya entered the creator, he became a deputy patriarch, but the patriarchal ceremony has not been held, and Longya is not a deputy patriarch.


    Xiao Naihe is not a disciple of Su Bingyun now, but he is also a disciple of half Huofeng sect, so there is nothing wrong with calling Longya senior brother.


    After listening to Xiao Naihe''s words, Longya was even more angry. A murderous opportunity was derived in his heart, and a murderous spirit flashed in his eyes.


    However, the concealment was very good. Others didn''t notice the killing in Longya''s eyes.


    But who is Xiao? He came through the crisis of life and death all year round, and the feeling was extremely strong. The Dragon teeth showed a little killing opportunity, and Xiao Naihe felt it immediately.


    "This dragon tooth..."


    Xiao Naihe secretly thought that there was no unprovoked hatred in the world, although Xiao Naihe had never clashed with Longya before.


    But now Longya had some ideas about himself, and Xiao Naihe made up his mind.


    "Good, good!"


    The Dragon tooth waved his hand, and his body was like smoke, tearing the void and drilling into it.


    The Dragon teeth tore the void alive in front of the people, and finally disappeared.


    Disciple, look at me, I''ll look at you.


    Longya is too angry.


    However, ye Yonghao also admires Longya. Now Longya has stepped into the seven levels and become the creator. He is already the top figure in the Huofeng sect.


    Longya is already on an equal footing with Su Jian''an. The cultivation world respects strength. If Longya forces Su Bingyun to be his wife, Su Jian''an will lose face.


    But now he was beaten in the face by Xiao Naihe and Su Bingyun, while Longya had no way but to sulk secretly.


    It''s very rare that Longya didn''t turn over at the scene.


    Because of this performance of dragon teeth, some disciples were stunned, and their views on Dragon teeth changed.


    "What can Xiao do?"


    Su Jian''an looked at Xiao Naihe with a more complicated look, gently breathed out, finally shook his head and said, "from now on, you are my disciple of Huofeng sect. Although you have become Bing Yun''s disciple, you can''t avoid customs. Enter Sansheng Pavilion tomorrow and get the disciple token."


    "Yes."


    With that, Su Jian''an sighed gently, and then caught up with Longya.


    Originally, the Dragon tooth has become the creator, which is definitely a great opportunity for Huofeng sub clan, but now because of these things, the Dragon tooth has become a gap for the clan.


    "Xiao Naihe, come with me."


    Su Bingyun said, waving his hands like a snow-white ice rainbow, which directly shrouded Xiao.


    "Is this space Taoism?"


    Xiao Naihe moved in his heart, but he didn''t make a direct breakthrough, but let Su Bingyun take him away. Then the two men disappeared into the martial arts field.

 Chapter 1865

    How could Xiao open his eyes? There was no longer a martial arts training ground, but an antique study.


    The fragrance came from the study, as if it was produced by some kind of pill, which can make people energetic.


    In front, there is a landscape painting hanging on the wall.


    One mountain and one water, continuous.


    Although it is only a simple painting, it has a taste that people can''t get rid of.


    "The fusion of yin and Yang, the meaning of fire and Phoenix?"


    Xiao Naihe took a look, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, he saw a fire phoenix derived from the landscape painting.


    This Phoenix seems to be wrapped in flame, directly rising into the sky, and the whole landscape world seems to vibrate.


    Then came a long cry.


    "Whine, whine, whine!"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes moved. He only saw a fire phoenix in front of him flying out of nothingness, as if he was going to bump into Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    If a person with poor concentration is hit by the fire phoenix, the absolute meridians will burn and the Tao heart will break.


    But Xiao had no change at all. His eyes twinkled and seemed to be wrapped with stars, which was very mysterious.


    "This should be su Bingyun''s painting. I didn''t expect her to understand the artistic conception of fire so deeply."


    Xiao Naihe thought secretly in his heart, and suddenly thought of the king Huoluo he had killed.


    The fire Luo king is the ancestor of playing with fire. His own fire attribute power is incomparable, perverted, and the displayed power is the first person with fire attribute under no source.


    Although Su Bingyun is far less powerful than King Huoluo, he is definitely not under King Huoluo in understanding the artistic conception of fire attribute!


    "Broken."


    Xiao gave a faint sound, like a light chant, pinched his two fingers, and then turned all the fire phoenix produced in the illusion into a light and disappeared.


    The original artistic conception of landscape and flame turned into nothingness at this time, as if nothing had happened.


    Finally, Xiao Naihe had become calm, as if there was nothing strange about the landscape painting in front of him.


    "This is my Tianfeng landscape painting, which focuses on the artistic conception of fire. It was painted on a whim when I broke through the four levels."


    At this time, Su Bingyun''s voice came from outside the door.


    In fact, when Su Bingyun appeared outside the door, Xiao Naihe had already felt it, but he didn''t call it broken.


    Now he wants to play an ordinary disciple. Of course, he is not a disciple of Su Bingyun. He has not forgotten his purpose. He wants to absorb some heaven and earth atmosphere in the Huofeng sect.


    "Miss Su!"


    Xiao gave a little salute.


    Su Bingyun picked up his eyebrows, but soon calmed down and said faintly, "you don''t call me Miss Su in the future, but although I accept you as an apprentice, I''m helpless. You should know what I think."


    "Of course."


    "In the future, in front of people, you can call them teachers and disciples, but if there is no one, you can call them elder martial sister."


    Su Bingyun didn''t really want to accept Xiao Nai as an apprentice.


    However, Xiao Naihe really has a good understanding. He can know his position by slightly pointing, which really saves a lot of time for explanation.


    "But you can be regarded as my disciple of Huofeng sect now. You should act according to the rules of Huofeng sect. You will go to Sansheng pavilion with Tianxiang tomorrow to get the disciple''s token."


    Su Bingyun gave a little pause and then said, "but now, come with me. As a ''disciple'' of my face, you naturally need a cave. Moreover, you are already a top priority in the supreme realm, and you are just qualified."


    Then Su Bingyun waved, and there was a distortion in front of him, as if it were the reversal of time and space.


    Xiao Naihe knows that this is a magic power of space rotation.


    Xiao Naihe will show it before he reaches the supreme state, thanks to the magic power of his second golden elixir.


    "Ahead is your cave. From now on, you will practice here. The place where I practice is deep, at the top of the sixteen high mountains!"


    Then Su Bingyun pointed his finger to the front. Xiao Naihe looked with his eyes and saw only a bamboo house on a distant peak.


    "Hmm? There''s a lot of heaven and earth atmosphere there."


    Xiao Naihe saw a trace of fine light in his eyes. He could see a pile of aura mixed in the sky and integrated with the bamboo house.


    If you are in Su Bingyun''s training place and absorb the great Qi of heaven and earth, you can definitely step into the passive realm in less than 300 years, and you may succeed in creating Tao.


    But that''s also when heaven and earth are lucky enough.


    With Xiao Naihe''s current ability, the atmosphere of heaven and earth in that place is not enough for Xiao Naihe to absorb for ten days and a half months.


    "By the way, what did dragon tooth put into your body before? I guessed that it should be the world seed."


    "Oh?"


    Su Bingyun continued: "when you step into the seven levels of the supreme realm, you can create another new world in your body, which is more mysterious than one flower and one world in the five levels. If you get his world seed, I''m afraid it''s very bad for your future cultivation."


    The Dragon teeth didn''t expect to be so cruel. Even Su Bingyun felt a trace of terror.


    From a long time ago, Su Bingyun felt that Longya was like a hypocrite. Many things were beyond his imagination.


    When they went out to practice together, Longya killed all the martial artists in the same period for a big chance, and finally got the big chance.


    At that time, if Su Bingyun had not quit in time, I''m afraid there would be another outcome at that time.


    But Su Bingyun also believed that if the interests were enough, the Dragon teeth at that time would definitely kill themselves.


    That''s why Su Bingyun has a very bad impression of Longya.


    "But I''m curious why those world seeds enter your body. There seems to be something wrong!"


    Su Bingyun thought of some changes in Longya''s face at that time, so he grabbed some clues.


    "It should be my blood."


    Xiao felt his nose.


    He can''t say that because of his own strength, he forcibly wiped out all the seeds of the world of dragon teeth?


    Xiao Naihe can only find other excuses.


    "Blood problem? What''s the matter?"


    "I met a big chance on a certain day. At that time, I got some real dragon essence blood. After fusion, the strength of blood vessels and physique changed."


    Xiao Naihe pushed everything onto the real dragon blood essence.


    "Real dragon blood essence?"


    Su Bingyun, who has always been cold, suddenly changed his face after hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, and a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes: "you mean the blood essence of Taigu real dragon?"


    "It should be!"


    Su Bingyun took a breath of cold air.


    Taikoo real dragon, what does that exist?


    After the era of heaven and earth, it once dominated the whole heaven and earth. Many real dragons have reached the nine peaks of cultivation. Even in the ancient times, there were several passive real dragons.


    The legend of the real dragon has spread from ancient times to the present, let alone in the 3300 world. Even many practitioners in the divine world will change their faces when they hear the blood essence of the real dragon.


    If ye Yonghao and even Longya knew that there was real dragon blood essence in Xiao Naihe''s body, I''m afraid they would have some ideas about Xiao Naihe.


    "Wait, let me see."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Bingyun suddenly clapped a palm slightly. There was a cold wind in front of him, like a fine steel. Xiao had a tough idea, as if he had hit a huge iceberg.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Naihe knew that Su Bingyun was testing himself.


    He also cooperated very well, suppressed most of his real dragon power, urged less than one third of the power of a hole and hit Su Bingyun''s palm.


    Bang Dang.


    Su Bingyun suddenly heard something exploding in his mind. It was the pressure of two forces squeezing each other.


    "It''s really the blood essence of the real dragon!"


    Su Bingyun sighed gently. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, his face was complicated. Although Xiao Naihe''s cultivation is far inferior to himself, if there is real dragon''s blood essence, his future achievements will certainly not be under him.


    "No wonder, no wonder you can break the whole gossip chart with your physical strength."


    At that time, Su Bingyun felt strange. It was amazing that Xiao could break the gossip map of dragon teeth with his own flesh.


    "You''d better not let others know about the real dragon blood essence you have. Don''t tell anyone except me. Wrap the people inside the door."


    Although Su Bingyun is a disciple of Huofeng sect, she doesn''t believe that the children of the sect won''t do anything to Xiao Naihe after they know that Xiao Naihe has real dragon blood essence.


    "Nature."


    "There are also some pills in these skills. See for yourself. Ask me what you don''t understand."


    Then, Su Bingyun waved his hand, and a white light suddenly appeared in front of him, fused into the void, and only saw some skill scripts and pills in Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    Xiao could not help but smile in his heart.


    Not to mention these pills, these skills are only three levels, and they are still very low-level three level skills. At most, they are the three primary Taoism of the supreme realm.


    However, in Su Bingyun''s eyes, these skills are very precious to Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t see these, but he didn''t show it.


    "Practice yourself!"


    Su Bingyun''s voice just fell, and his body was like streamer. He walked out in an instant, and then disappeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    I only saw the streamer formed by Su Bingyun and flew directly into the bamboo house on the top of the mountain!

 Chapter 1866

    After sending Su Bingyun away, Xiao looked at the secret scripts and pills on the ground. He just glanced at them, and then all of them were collected into his own body world.


    Of course he can''t practice these things.


    "This is the cave where I will practice in the future?"


    Xiao Naihe entered the cave and suddenly heard the sound of dripping water from the cave and a breeze blowing.


    Then Xiao didn''t waste the world, but sat on the ground, crossed his fingers, and entered the ethereal realm.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe fell into a state of no self and no thought, and the acupoints and orifices in his body suddenly opened.


    He opened all 118 holes in his body, like 118 nine peak masters, and opened his eyes at the same time.


    Each hole seemed to dance with joy, and the whole body seemed to come back to life.


    If someone is around Xiao Naihe now, he must be able to see that countless heaven and earth atmospheres have been transformed into Reiki and directly entered Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "Heaven and earth have great luck. The aura here is much stronger than that in front of the Huofeng sub clan Mountain Gate. Although it is not as good as Su Bingyun''s residence, it is definitely more than the lower boundary."


    Xiao smiled.


    Then he opened his eyes and absorbed the great Qi of heaven and earth. For three consecutive hours, the great Qi of heaven and earth near the cave had become much weaker.


    At this time, Xiao knew that around the cave, the great fortune of heaven and earth here was 80% less.


    "What a pity."


    Xiao could not shake his head. This great fortune in heaven and earth is better than nothing.


    Even if he completely absorbed all the heaven, earth and atmosphere transportation of the whole Huofeng division, it was not very useful for him to enter the passive realm.


    "I don''t know how much I have to absorb in order to accumulate enough information. If I absorb all the great Qi of heaven and earth in the nine heaven God domain, I should be able to accumulate enough."


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment, then shook his head and absorbed all the great Qi of heaven and earth in the whole nine heaven God domain. It''s really impossible. Xiao Naihe thought about it.


    "Bai inorganic is now in the nine heaven divine realm. I don''t know if he noticed that I have entered the divine realm. Um... And the flower appearance, which is also a person in the divine realm. He was hurt by Bai inorganic not long ago and lost his essence by the magic sound of heaven. Now I don''t know what the situation is?"


    In the realm of the nine heavenly gods, Xiao Naihe also has enemies.


    Now that he is in the nine heaven realm, it is inevitable that he will think of those opponents in the divine world.


    ¡­¡­


    In the remote secret realm, it seems that heaven and earth are upside down.


    A man floating in the sky has a black-and-white array behind him, which seems to wrap heaven and earth in it.


    Not only that, a blood red vortex was vaguely derived from the man''s head.


    It seems that there are countless strange forces gathering together in the vortex.


    The last force of Qi and blood erupted from the vortex, like a volcanic eruption, and the heat flow rushed directly into the clouds.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    There are countless majestic forces, as if they can burn all the gods in heaven and earth.


    If Xiao Naihe were here at this time, he would be able to recognize that the two people in front of him were Huaxiang and Jun Yongye.


    The flower phase is now floating in the void, as if it is facing an extremely important choice.


    "Poof poof!"


    Then, Huaxiang''s face became pale, and the Qi and blood in his body seemed to hit his sea of Qi, making Huaxiang have a very uncomfortable pain.


    "Still not!"


    Hua Xiang shook his head and looked a little reluctant.


    The blood whirlpool above his head was actually the power of the heavenly sound left by Bai inorganic in his body.


    Bai inorganic uses his "divine sound" and his power to imprison Bai inorganic''s Qi power.


    If Bai inorganic can''t break this shackle, I''m afraid he won''t make further progress in the past few years.


    For these experts, a few years is not much time, but also a lot.


    Because now the great Qi of heaven and earth is slowly declining. If you absorb less of it, it will disappear, and it can''t be recovered.


    And the power can not return to normal. How can you help your chess pieces to win the position of God and get the chance and secret of huanglin''s promotion to the passive realm?


    "Don''t waste your energy. I''ve tried many times."


    Suddenly a figure emerged from the darkness.


    This person is no one else, it is Jun Yongye.


    Different from the appearance of flowers, Jun Yongye''s face is slightly ruddy.


    "Hum, how many years? Before long, Huang Lin must choose someone to inherit his mantle. When that person gets the chance of Huang Lin, we can only stare. Do you think there is any chance to step into the passive realm now?"


    The flower looks cold.


    Once you heard it, your face became slightly ugly.


    Then he sighed gently: "I know, but I didn''t think that this white inorganic was so strong. He used the ''magic sound of heaven'' to close our energy. Now the great energy of heaven and earth has been controlled by white inorganic. We can absorb too little great energy of heaven and earth. If we want to step into the passive realm, we can only rely on other methods!"


    Hua Xiang nodded and said, "the promotion secret of huanglin is our only chance. This huanglin is not an ordinary person. He is definitely not promoted by absorbing the atmosphere of heaven and earth."


    "Oh? How do you know?"


    "I got some news. Huanglin was in the Archaic period. In those days, the archaic real dragon race sometimes existed."


    "Taigu real dragon? Doesn''t that mean that huanglin has lived for nearly 100000 years?"


    Jun Yongye''s fierce earthquake.


    An expert who has reached the passive state is immortal, but he is not really immortal.


    Every time for a period of time, experts in the passive realm will certainly face their own disaster.


    From ancient times to the present, we don''t know how many strong people in the passive realm have emerged in this era.


    But without exception, no one can survive.


    If Huang Lin can survive from Taigu, then this qualification is not ordinary.


    "Are there really people who have lived for nearly 100000 years in the world of heaven and earth? At this time in the demon world, the more they talk, the more they whisper.


    Finally, Jun Yongye sighed gently: "if this is true, there are two masters in this era. I''m afraid we have entered a period approaching the end of the law. We must enter the passive state early in order to have the opportunity to pass through the five decline of heaven and man..."


    Xiao didn''t know what happened in this secret place.


    Now Xiao Naihe is in the cave as far away as I don''t know trillion miles away.


    He absorbed a lot of great Qi of heaven and earth. At this time, these Qi power had been transformed into the inside information accumulated in his body.


    Slowly, these forces of Qi seemed to turn into a river, flowing into Xiao Naihe''s sea of Qi, and then into his 118 holes.


    "The heaven and earth in the divine world have a lot of Qi. Unfortunately, the cave doesn''t have enough Qi for me to absorb."


    Xiao Naihe said with regret.


    If Su Jian''an knew that the fortune of heaven and earth in Huofeng sub clan had been absorbed by Xiao Naihe, he was afraid that he would pursue Xiao Naihe with a sword.


    You know, the strength of Qi absorbed by Su Jian''an in a hundred years is not as much as that absorbed by Xiao Naihe in a few hours!

 Chapter 1867

    early morning.


    The dew on the lotus leaves fell and made a light sound.


    Xiao Naihe came out of the cave.


    After a night''s practice, he has absorbed nearly 80% of the great Qi of heaven and earth near the cave.


    It is hundreds of times more than he absorbs the great Qi of heaven and earth in the lower world.


    "Unfortunately, now the cave has little value."


    The divine world has been baptized for 100000 years and has not been impacted by the six world Jihad, so the great Qi of heaven and earth in the nine heaven divine domain is still very strong.


    However, the great Qi of heaven and earth in the divine world is controlled by other powers. They use various Dharma arrays and Taoist instruments to collect them and put them in their own sect and aristocratic family for their disciples to practice.


    Xiao Naihe now has a huge accumulation in his body, but he also needs a lot of great luck in heaven and earth. A small cave is far from satisfying him.


    Now Xiao Naijian set his eyes on Huofeng''s division into other caves and secret places.


    "Now I don''t know what excuse to approach. If I approach rashly, it will certainly cause a rebound and bring a lot of inconvenience."


    Xiao Naihe put his noumenon in the space-time world and refined the great Qi of heaven and earth. At the same time, Cangwu created Tao and separated an avatar to incarnate his space ability.


    He has many natural materials and treasures in his hands. Refining a separate body is not a difficult problem.


    His present separation, at least at the mid-term level of jiuzhong, matches his own strength. As long as he can''t get out without a step, almost no one can threaten Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe transferred the real dragon''s blood essence in the Buddha''s body to the separate body. He can borrow the Buddha''s power in a short time.


    After coming out of the cave, I saw the first bouncing little girl in front and ran over.


    The girl was tied with two horsetail whips, her pupils were empty, like a saint in the wind, and she still had a relaxing breath.


    Tianxiang seems to be only sixteen or seventeen years old, but after cultivating in the divine realm, practitioners can refine their Qi and blood, make themselves return to nature, and spend a little means and Qi to return to old age and change children


    This practice is basically done by women. Women are naturally beautiful and pay attention to appearance. They do more such things.


    The girl''s bone age is at least about 700 years old, more than Xiao Naihe''s two generations combined.


    Tianxiang is already the four realms of the supreme realm and an epic figure. Walking, like a breeze, swept in front.


    "Are you Xiao Naihe, miss''s new disciple?"


    Tianxiang asked in a very indifferent tone.


    Although the woman deliberately showed a temperament of being high in the mountains and frost like snow, she seemed a little funny with her appearance.


    Xiao Naihe hugged with both hands: "is it younger martial sister Tianxiang? You want to take me to get a disciple token, don''t you?"


    "What younger martial sister? Call me elder martial sister. First, I''m older than you. Don''t look at me like this. I''m 736 years old. Second, my cultivation is higher than you. I''ve become the fourth highest realm. You''re just one realm, far less than me. Did you call me younger martial sister?"


    The sky said with fragrance. Although she had a dignified temperament, looking at her figure, Xiao couldn''t bring up any idea.


    "Oh? Then I''ll call you little elder martial sister."


    Xiao Nai doesn''t smile.


    Tianxiang frowned and whispered, "smooth tongue."


    With a light hum, the natural fragrance is very strong, and the slightly raised hills in front of me rise one after another, which is very regular.


    The place where Su Bingyun is located is Qinglian peak where Huofeng is divided. There are only a dozen people on the whole Qinglian peak, Su Bingyun and Tianxiang, and the rest are su Bingyun''s servant girls.


    And Xiao Naihe just came in.


    A clear lotus peak, Xiao Naihe has absorbed 34% of the great fortune of heaven and earth, but Xiao Naihe has not completely absorbed it.


    On the one hand, the effect is not great, and on the other hand, this kind of thing is too immoral.


    "I''ll take you to Sansheng pavilion to get the disciple token first."


    Every disciple who enters the Huofeng sect needs to go to Sansheng pavilion to get a disciple token.


    As long as you receive the disciple token, you will mark yourself as a disciple of Huofeng sect.


    Xiao Naihe became a disciple of Huofeng sect and naturally needed to go.


    Along the way, from the training ground to other peaks, Xiao could see a group of disciples boxing on the training ground.


    These disciples are ordinary disciples who have not stepped into the supreme realm. Only after stepping into the supreme realm can they become inner disciples.


    If you achieve the four levels of supremacy, you are the core disciple.


    Tianxiang is also one of the core disciples of Huofeng sect.


    "If these people work hard, they can also become inner disciples in the future. Originally, you just joined the Huofeng sect and need some examination of the sect. However, since you were accepted as a disciple by Miss, you were exempted from this examination."


    Tianxiang''s voice floated and sounded very calm.


    Xiao Naihe nodded, but his attention focused on a peak ahead.


    The peak is as high as ten miles. There is also a Seven Star Tower on the mountain, with a total of 108 floors and a height of 3000 feet.


    What really made Xiao pay attention was that around the tower, the thick heaven and earth atmosphere gathered together to form a spiritual vortex.


    "The atmosphere of heaven and earth is the strongest there. It is more than a hundred times more than the cave above Qinglian peak. If the atmosphere of heaven and earth is continuous, the year I absorbed three Jiazi there is absolutely enough to accumulate my energy to the passive level."


    Of course, just think about such things.


    Xiao Naihe was able to absorb the great Qi of heaven and earth at a high speed because he cultivated 118 acupoints and orifices, which was faster than Huaxiang and panlingzi.


    These two people know that if they want to accumulate the inside information of the great fortune of heaven and earth, they need to absorb it continuously for at least tens of thousands of years according to their speed in the divine world.


    It is in this way that these two people will come down to earth to seek other opportunities for promotion.


    However, for Xiao Naihe, now the nine heaven divine realm is an undeveloped treasure. If he absorbs the atmosphere of heaven and earth, he can definitely grow to the passive level.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Looking down Xiao Naihe''s eyes, a high mountain and Seven Star Tower in the distance appeared in Tianxiang''s eyes.


    "There is a Seven Star Tower. Only the hall elders, deputy patriarchs and patriarchs can go up there. The Seven Star Tower inherits 18000 years of history, and there are opportunities left by countless predecessors. As long as you can enter it, it is atmospheric luck. Don''t think about it now."


    Tianxiang smiled coldly, but she saw that Xiao Naihe''s face was very calm, and her heart couldn''t help stirring up, "Hey, why do you have such a cold attitude every time you talk to you."


    "Hmm? I just didn''t want to say anything." Xiao Naihe said with a faint smile.


    "Not to mention that, I heard that you won a fight with the vice patriarch yesterday?"


    "Vice Lord? You mean the Dragon tooth?"


    "Yes, Longya has become the creator of the seven levels of the supreme realm and the first person following the patriarch. You can beat him. Is that how you do it?"


    Tianxiang looked curious about the baby. At this time, she finally couldn''t hide her active mind and began to ask.


    The previous cold and high look was actually pretended. Tianxiang''s eyes flashed and looked a little funny.


    "At that time, I just won by virtue of my physical strength."


    Xiao could not give a vague answer.


    "Really? But it shouldn''t be. Even if the dragon''s teeth suppress their accomplishments and stop at the top level of the supreme realm, his own body has been pioneering. I heard that the creator has created a new world in which the Dharma body can be practiced. The strength of the body can never be countered by suppressing accomplishments."


    "Maybe it''s my blood!"


    "What blood?"


    Tianxiang broke the casserole and asked the end. Xiao felt his temple with a headache and didn''t answer.


    Then Tianxiang hummed coldly and muttered, "if you don''t say it, don''t say it. What''s great."


    While talking, they had already entered the front of Sansheng Pavilion.


    Sansheng Pavilion is located at the third peak in the East. You can see three or two disciples walking together along the way.


    When some people come over, they will subconsciously look at Xiao Naihe, and even ignore the natural fragrance around him.


    Looking at the strange eyes of these people, Xiao didn''t care.


    "They seem to be looking at you!"


    Tianxiang obviously didn''t have the strong and cold appearance before, but chirped like a sparrow. Xiao Naihe simply ignored the past.


    When Xiao Naihe arrived at Sansheng Pavilion, there was no one.


    There is a lotus pond in front of Sansheng Pavilion, and there are wooden stakes on it.


    Xiao looked at it and knew it clearly in his heart.


    There is an array in the lotus pond, which is a magic array at the level of four grades. Even ordinary quadruple masters can''t break it.


    "It seems that the master of Sansheng Pavilion should be a figure who should be good at Dharma array."


    That''s all. Xiao was just a little interested.


    He Xiao Naihe himself is a master of array. If he wants to break the magic array in the lotus pond, he can catch it easily.


    "Just in time, there was no one else in Sansheng Pavilion. We quickly solved the matter."


    Tianxiang takes Xiao Naihe into Sansheng Pavilion. There is a middle-aged man on the front.


    The middle-aged man seemed to be a wood, standing in front of a sandalwood table, motionless, as if he had entered a state of no self and no thought.


    "Well? When did the man come?"


    There was a trace of curiosity in Tianxiang''s voice. She didn''t see talent just now. Why did someone come in suddenly.


    Xiao glanced at it and felt indifferent.


    The middle-aged man seemed to blend in the air. He didn''t even breathe. Tianxiang was stunned.


    However, Xiao knew that the man was only cultivating a kind of breath holding magic power, stopping the operation of Qi, blood and acupoints, and directly ossifying his mind. It was a means to exercise his endurance.


    "Half step and seven weight."


    Xiao Naihe estimated that the age ring of this middle-aged man should be about 6000 years old. His body has reached the level of Creator. However, it is obvious that the spirit has not been baptized by heaven, but still stays in the six level, so it is only half a step and seven levels.


    Half step seven fold is like half step passive, which is very rare. Their own law is more special than other practitioners in half step state.


    Since Xiao became a man for two generations, he has seen two or three and a half steps and seven times.


    Some half step and seven fold experts can compete with the creator and challenge beyond the level if they have accumulated enough information.


    "It''s martial uncle Hao. He''s the keeper of Sansheng Pavilion. I forgot." Tianxiang said for a moment and then sent a message to Xiao Naihe: "martial uncle Hao has a strange temper. You must not offend him, or even the young lady can''t help you at that time. Although martial uncle is not the creator, he is no less powerful than the creator and has a high status in the sect."


    The voice of Tianxiang spread in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    The middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes, and a fine fire seemed to appear in his pupils.


    This fine fire is burning like a bright lamp in the river. For a moment, there is a feeling of illuminating the hearts of others.


    "I''ve seen martial uncle Hao. We''re here to get the disciple token."


    Tianxiang respectfully saluted Haotian.


    Haotian''s eyes turned and turned on Tianxiang and Xiao Naihe.


    Then, Haotian stretched out his hand, as if he had caught something in the void, and a white light loomed.


    A token appeared in Haotian''s hand.


    This token is made of a rare spirit jade and can absorb disciples'' thoughts.


    As soon as the disciple of the sect dies, the token will be broken and can be felt in the vast sky thousands of miles away.


    "I heard that no disciples want to join the Huofeng sect recently. Only one person has become the disciple of the girl Bingyu. That person''s name is Xiao Naihe, isn''t it?"


    The fine fire in Haotian''s eyes flickered slightly and looked at Xiao.


    Seeing this, Tianxiang quickly sent a message to Xiao Naihe: "Uncle Hao Tianshi taught dragon teeth in those years, and dragon teeth can step into the six levels. In fact, it is largely because of Uncle Hao Tianshi, and the young lady once learned the ''true fire skill'' in Uncle Hao Tianshi''s hand."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. Although Longya is Su Jian''an''s disciple, it is not uncommon for the same sect martial uncle to teach other disciples.


    It is likely that the talent of Long Ya and Su Bingyun is very good, which makes Hao naturally love talents.


    "I also heard that something happened between Longya and you on the martial arts training ground. After Longya suppressed his cultivation, he failed, but lost you. Is it true or false?" Haotian continued to ask.


    Tianxiang was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect Haotian to ask this question, and there was a third of her determination in her tone.


    "Martial uncle, that was the Dragon..." Tianxiang was about to explain.


    Haotian suddenly waved his hand, and a look of laughter appeared on his face: "I taught Longya for a period of time. He has excellent talent, no less than ice cloud, and even more than me. I know that he can step into the creator, but even if he suppresses his cultivation, it is almost impossible for you to beat him."

 Chapter 1868

    "And Bingyun, I know her temperament best. She has high vision and pursues the peak of martial arts. She has never had the idea of accepting disciples for so many years, but she has fallen in love with you. I really want to know what extraordinary skills you have."


    Haotian closed his eyes, flicked his finger slightly and put away the token in his hand.


    Tianxiang felt a little bad and said, "martial uncle, what do you want to do?"


    "Son, how about we play two handed Taoism?"


    Not only Tianxiang, but also Xiao didn''t expect Haotian to say so.


    Haotian, who is that? It''s a half step and seven fold realm, and its strength is no less than that of an ordinary creator, and even far more than Longya in experience.


    If it is a realm, Haotian is certainly not as good as Longya, but if it is really a fight of life and death, let alone Longya, even Su Jian''an may not be able to beat Haotian.


    "Master Haotian is half step and seven weight. I''m just one weight of the supreme realm. There are several big realms in the middle. It''s difficult for you to play two handed Taoism with me."


    A playful smile appeared on Xiao Naihe''s face.


    "Yes, it''s playing two handed Taoism, not pointing. Let''s try it as an equal."


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help laughing. Not to mention that Xiao Naihe''s real strength can kill Haotian, but now Xiao Naihe is obviously a disciple of a heavy realm. Haotian is already half step and seven weight. It''s hard to figure out how to play two handed Taoism with Xiao Nai.


    Tianxiang''s face is green and white. Xiao Naihe is the one su Bingyun gave him. If Xiao Naihe has any mistakes here, how will he face Su Bingyun when he goes back.


    After thinking for a while, Tianxiang shouted, "master Hao, you''re not joking."


    "Do you think I''m joking? Son, since you dared to fight with dragon teeth at that time, don''t you dare to play with me now? You know, I''m not the seventh creator and can''t compare with dragon teeth."


    Xiao doesn''t think so. Bullshit!


    Although Longya is the creator, in terms of strength and experience, if Longya fights Haotian, the dead must be Longya, not Haotian.


    "Elder, you don''t have to excite me. Is it good for me to fight with you? You won''t directly bully the small. It''s bad for your reputation."


    "Good guy, have you made a deal with me now?"


    Haotian heard the meaning of Xiao Naihe''s words. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Xiao Naihe squarely, as if it was the first time to really look at Xiao Naihe.


    Tianxiang''s face changed. She heard other meanings from Xiao Naihe''s words.


    How does Xiao really want to fight Haotian? And there are conditions.


    Hearing this, Tianxiang couldn''t help drawing from the corners of her mouth, "Xiao Naihe, are you..."


    "Well, I won''t treat you badly. If you can win me, I''ll pass you the ''true fire magic skill'' and give you a heaven and earth creation pill!" Haotian interrupted Tianxiang''s words.


    "What?"


    Tianxiang was shocked by Haotian''s words.


    "Beat you?" Xiao Naihe shook his head and said faintly, "it''s too difficult for me to let a person with a heavy realm win you."


    "Of course, I will not go all out. Like dragon teeth, I will suppress my cultivation and keep it at the top level of the supreme realm. You and I have three moves. If you can stick to it, even if you win."


    "No, No." Xiao shook his head.


    Haotian frowned slightly and said faintly, "do you have other conditions?"


    "I don''t want this true fire skill, nor do Tiandi ChuanHua pills. I just want others."


    "Huh?"


    As soon as Tianxiang heard Xiao Naihe''s words, she suddenly had an impulse to greet the past with a fist towards Xiao Naihe''s face.


    The "heaven and earth creation pill" and the "true fire magic skill" are treasures at the level of six grades. If Xiao could get them, it would be a great opportunity.


    Even if Tianxiang gets it, it will be of great benefit.


    And now Xiao Naihe actually refused these two benefits?


    Tianxiang immediately had the impulse to kill Xiao Naihe alive and asked if Xiao Naihe was stupid!


    "Oh? You don''t want these two treasures?"


    Hao Tian was stunned. How could Xiao resist such temptation? Did he want other better treasures?


    "I want to enter the Seven Star Tower!"


    As soon as Xiao Naihe finished speaking, the Sansheng Pavilion suddenly quieted down and became audible.


    Even Tianxiang couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.


    Did... Did this guy write down what he said before and want to find opportunities in the Seven Star Tower?


    "You want to enter the Seven Star Tower?" Haotian''s eyes twinkled and his face was strange: "Do you know something about the Seven Star Tower and want to go in and look for opportunities? However, I still tell you that although there are some opportunities left by the previous sect elders in the Seven Star Tower, it is not much worse than ''true fire divine skill'' and ''heaven and earth creation pill''. If you have bad luck, I''m afraid you won''t get any opportunities. Do you really want to go in?"


    "Yes!" Xiao Naihe said firmly.


    Haotian took a deep look at Xiao Naihe and didn''t know what he was thinking. His eyes turned slightly. Finally, he slowly said, "although I''m not the person of Huofeng division, I still have a little qualification. I can promise you to go into the Seven Star Tower, but it''s only for three days."


    He can''t let Xiao Naihe stay in the Seven Star Tower. There is the law of fire in the Seven Star Tower, which has been inherited for tens of thousands of years.


    The power of the flame law inside is very terrible. In those years, there was a master of nine levels in the general sect of the Phoenix divine domain, who entered the Seven Star Tower and refined thousands of law power with one hand.


    So far, the Seven Star Tower has become a high-level experience place for Huofeng sub clan.


    Not to mention the importance of the supreme realm, even if Haotian goes deep into it, there is likely to be danger.


    But those dangers are also below the 30th floor.


    As long as Xiao doesn''t go up more than 30 floors, there will be no danger of life and death. Moreover, even with the strength of Shangjing and the three-day deadline, Xiao can''t go up to the 30th floor.


    "OK, I promise you. How about three moves?"


    After Haotian agreed, Xiao Naihe''s face faintly showed a smile of successful conspiracy. It was very vague. He didn''t even see Haotian and Tianxiang.


    "In that case, please step back."


    Tianxiang''s face was a little complicated. She pondered for a moment, and finally sighed. She no longer stopped Xiao.


    In fact, she also wants to know what''s outstanding about Xiao Naihe. Otherwise, how could miss Xiao Naihe fall in love with her and take Xiao Naihe as her disciple.


    "Martial uncle Hao has a good sense of propriety, and this guy will be fine. Besides, winning is the best, and losing is no loss."


    Tianxiang couldn''t help looking forward to coming here.


    There are no disciples in Sansheng Pavilion. Naturally, there is no need to worry about being found by others.


    "Boy, I''m ready. I''m going to do it."


    Haotian suppressed his spiritual power to the highest level and took a step forward slightly.


    Then the whole void seemed to shake and make a loud noise.


    Tianxiang only felt that the house seemed to shake, and there was a feeling of earth shaking and mountains shaking.


    "OK."


    Xiao didn''t change his look. Although his face looked very cautious, he didn''t think so. He had just found an excuse to go into the Seven Star Tower to absorb the atmosphere of heaven and earth.


    But now Xiao still wants to play. He can''t let Haotian see his depth, but let Haotian absolutely feel that he is "careful" and "steady".


    "Here comes the first."


    As soon as the voice fell, Haotian took a step forward and pointed out. It was like a magic sword shuttling in the wind. The brush came to Xiao Naihe''s front at the moment.


    That speed is beyond Tianxiang''s imagination.


    Although Haotian suppressed his cultivation, he himself is a half step and seven levels, which cannot be changed.


    Hoo Hoo


    He turns the sword with his fingers, and the sword is like a strong wind, tearing the void.


    A trace of aura appeared from Haotian''s fingers, like a jumping flame. The combination of wind and fire immediately produced a strange power.


    "It''s powerful. If Uncle Haotian didn''t suppress it to the highest level, if his sword Qi points out, he can''t even resist the Dragon teeth with all his strength."


    Tianxiang doesn''t have any good feelings for Longya. When Longya embarrassed miss at the martial arts training ground yesterday, Tianxiang hated Longya very much. Now no matter what combat power is described, it takes dragon teeth as the basic unit.


    If Longya knew Tianxiang''s idea, he would turn his face on the spot.


    But now Haotian''s sword Qi is really powerful. He suppressed it to the highest level. The momentum of this move is much more powerful than the eight trigrams chart displayed by dragon teeth.


    The momentum was like fire. He felt that he wanted to break the country. However, Xiao felt that the weight on his shoulder seemed to increase in an instant, and the whole person was severely pressed down by the mountain.


    "The weight of this sword Qi is only a heavy level of the upper boundary. It is hundreds of thousands of kilograms. If it breaks out with all its strength, it will be tens of thousands of kilograms or even heavier."


    Xiao Naihe had a clear heart and secretly admired Haotian.


    Like him, Haotian can challenge beyond his level.


    This should be attributed to Haotian being a Madman of cultivation. Since Xiao Naihe came into Sansheng Pavilion, he saw that Haotian was still practicing.


    Haotian is the kind of person who practices all the time. This kind of person has good talent, but he is more diligent and his achievement is absolutely extraordinary.


    After knowing his identity, Haotian wants to have a fight with Xiao Naihe regardless of his identity. First, it may be because of love, but he wants to see something from Xiao Naihe.


    "This sword is really powerful, but I don''t know this sword. What do you think, master Haotian?"

 Chapter 1869

    "You?"


    Haotian was slightly stunned. Suddenly, Xiao Naihe also turned his fingers into a sword and shuttled out directly.


    Taking a step forward, Xiao Naihe''s momentum changed suddenly, like a sword in Kaifeng.


    Haotian suppressed 90% of the power, so Xiao was suppressed to one in ten million, and he was only a part.


    However, the sword Qi seemed to pierce the whole void and spread a red light at the moment of shuttling out.


    In this red light, the shape is like a blood shadow flowing, becoming an incomparable ghost.


    "What sword spirit is this?"


    "Ancient killing Kendo!"


    Although the "ancient killing swordsmanship" that Xiao Naihe learned from the first sword emperor in those days was only the hierarchical skill of God''s realm. However, since Xiao Naihe succeeded in merging Taoism, every Taoism has been brought into full play.


    Even some acquired Taoism, when applied in Xiao Naihe''s hands, can play a power far beyond its level.


    It''s like this "ancient killing sword" was originally not at the level of the supreme realm, but how did Xiao display it, there was a mysterious flavor, it was a level of six or even seven.


    "What an ancient killing."


    Haotian''s heart moved. Xiao Naihe heard a strong killing opportunity in the sword spirit.


    It was not Xiao Naihe''s intention to kill, but the sword was like killing and terror.


    Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "Good guy, I''m afraid this'' ancient killing Kendo ''is the sixth grade. It''s not under my'' true fire divine skill '', or even above it."


    Not only the vast sky, but also Tianxiang was shocked by Xiao Naihe''s killing sword.


    But these two people didn''t know that Xiao Naihe''s killing Kendo was not a six product skill, let alone a seven product skill, but a real God''s realm skill.


    The reason why Xiao Naihe has this power is that after he melts Taoism, he integrates all Taoism into an extraordinary artistic conception, which will produce such a kind of terrorist pressure.


    Bang bang!


    The two sword Qi collided in the void, like sparks. They flickered in the air and looked very dazzling.


    At the next moment, Haotian''s body moved again. His whole momentum seemed to rise in a moment, and his whole body sent out a kind of clicking figure.


    It was a breaking movement on the bone, as if a strong force burst out from the direct gap of the bone.


    "The second move, Sansheng collapse fist."


    Haotian raised his fist, and his momentum seemed to be infinitely high and become a giant.


    His fist released a kind of detached power. When he punched it, there was a "roaring" sound in the void, as if lightning collided with each other to devour the whole Sansheng Pavilion.


    Tianxiang trembled and turned pale: "is this really suppressed to the highest state? How do I think uncle Hao''s fist can break the void and blow the whole Sansheng pavilion to pieces."


    Although Haotian suppressed his accomplishments, his body really reached the level of half step passivity. His Dharma body itself was extremely strong and could not be suppressed by suppressing accomplishments at all.


    Even if Haotian doesn''t rely on his own divine power and just pursues with his own flesh, he is afraid that he can smash the whole hall of Sansheng Pavilion into pieces. This is the flesh terror of half step and seven weight.


    "Then I''ll do it again."


    Xiao smiled faintly, his fingers changed direction, and swept directly up. The bloody sword in the void broke free fiercely, with great momentum. It has the power of riding a thousand.


    Boom.


    Haotian''s whole body was like thunder, shaking the whole void.


    Xiao Naihe''s sword Qi came to Haotian''s front again. Haotian raised his fist and hit it hard.


    "Bang Dang."


    It''s like two different mountains squeezing each other, producing amazing fluctuations.


    Tianxiang took a few steps back under this fluctuation.


    "True fire skill, fire leaves the knife."


    Haotian burst into a drink, and a burst of flame suddenly appeared on his body. At a speed that can be seen by the naked eye, seven lights and fires were derived at a high speed.


    After the seven lights and fires appeared on the top of Haotian''s head, they slowly bloomed like Tang Lian in a prosperous age.


    "This is the real fire. Be careful."


    Haotian didn''t expect that he would be forced by Xiao Naihe to show this way.


    Although he suppressed cultivation, like Xiao Naihe, it was the supreme state, but the strength of the body still prevailed.


    Now he is still forced to show some cards. Haotian knows that he has lost half of the battle anyway.


    However, Haotian still wants to know where Xiao Naihe can go.


    But seeing Xiao, he looked indifferent and very calm.


    As soon as the corner of Haotian''s mouth pulled out, a strange idea came to mind: "this boy shouldn''t be pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?"


    Then, the seven lights and fires on Haotian''s head directly burst, and finally formed a fire flow, forming a small blade in Haotian''s hand.


    This blade contains powerful flame power. Although it has been suppressed to the extreme, Xiao can''t believe that if this knife is cut down, it will definitely split the whole Sansheng Pavilion in half!


    This is still in the case of Haotian suppressing cultivation. If you don''t suppress it, if you cut it, I''m afraid the whole Qinglian peak can be split in half.


    "Human dragon fist, broken!"


    How could Xiao use the power of Qi and blood in his body to slightly encourage a hole in his body and release some real dragon essence blood.


    Ho ho!


    At the moment of Xiao Naihe''s blow out, there was a dragon singing from the void, as if there was a real dragon to appear from the depths of the void.


    "What''s that sound?"


    "Is it a dragon?"


    Tianxiang and Haotian were stunned.


    Then Xiao Naihe''s human dragon fist was bombarded and collided with Haotian''s fireknife to produce a strong impact.


    How could Xiao run the blood essence of the real dragon in his body? He specially sent out a little breath.


    And after Haotian felt this breath, his face suddenly changed.


    "It''s the blood of the dragon family. Can''t you integrate the blood of the dragon family?"


    Haotian immediately put away his strength and hurriedly asked.


    "Yes, I have the blood essence of the real dragon in my body." Xiao Naihe didn''t hide it.


    Although Su Bingyun advised Xiao not to reveal it, Xiao also knew that ye Yonghao knew that he had dragon blood essence.


    As long as you think of the war between yourself and Longya, smart people can certainly feel what the dragon blood essence on Xiao Naihe is.


    "Real dragon blood essence... It''s real dragon blood essence!"


    Rao is an expert like Haotian. After hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, they all felt a kind of terror and showed a shocked look in their eyes.


    Not only him, Tianxiang also had a dull face and looked at Xiao.


    "I see. No wonder the dragon''s teeth have suppressed your accomplishments and can''t beat you. Even the girl Bingyun likes you. You have integrated the real dragon''s essence and blood, and your own system has exceeded too many ordinary people. In the future, when you cultivate to the six levels, you can even sweep away your opponents at the same stage. It''s even better if you cultivate to the seven level creator."


    Haotian murmured, looked at Xiao Naihe deeply, and suddenly breathed out: "the ancient real dragon controlled the 3300 world for many years. Even the creators of the divine world, Tiandao and Hong were very afraid of the real dragon family. You got the essence of the real dragon, which will be of great benefit to your future cultivation. Even I can''t help being jealous of this opportunity."


    This is true. If Haotian had fused the real dragon''s blood essence long ago, he would have fused his blood essence into his Qi and blood before entering the supreme realm.


    When the void reunites, you can change your physical body


    Maybe it''s already the creator of the seven levels of the supreme realm.


    Of course, now Haotian has lost the best opportunity, and he doesn''t have much idea about the real dragon blood essence of Xiao Naihe.


    "No wonder you dare to negotiate with me just now. If you don''t fall, practice step by step. Within a thousand years, you should be able to step into the six levels. In another 500 years, it may not be impossible to make a breakthrough."


    Haotian waved his hand, and a token suddenly appeared in his hand. This token is the token of Xiao Naihe''s disciple.


    Whoosh!


    I only saw that the token seemed to be a meteor, quickly shuttling through the void, and then fell into Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    "As I said before, I''ll give you the place to practice in the Seven Star Tower, but it''s only three days. Another seven days will be the day when the Seven Star Tower opens. Come to me and I''ll lead you in."


    Then, a light came out of Haotian''s eyebrows and wrapped himself.


    An inexplicable prohibition derived from Sansheng Pavilion pushed Xiao Naihe and Tianxiang out.


    The two men stood outside and looked at each other.


    Tianxiang looked at Xiao deeply, and a complicated look flashed in her eyes: "it turns out that you have such an inside story. No wonder miss will be interested in you and accept you as a disciple."


    Xiao Naihe just smiled and didn''t talk much.


    Tianxiang doesn''t know. Su Bingyun knows that there is real dragon blood essence in his body. Xiao Naihe took the initiative to tell Su Bingyun last night.


    "Not to mention that, you bet with martial uncle Hao and even won the chance to enter the Seven Star Tower. If the news is spread, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of many people."


    Xiao Naihe nodded: "I naturally know!"


    Then the two men disappeared in front of Sansheng Pavilion.

 Chapter 1870

    Fire and Phoenix are divided!


    Xiao Naihe took the disciple token with Tianxiang and went down the mountain.


    Along the way, Tianxiang looked at Xiao Naihe on the left and Xiao Naihe on the right. It seemed that the more she looked, the more strange she looked. Xiao Naihe thought he had blossomed on his face.


    "Do I have flowers on my face?" Xiao Naihe still couldn''t help asking.


    "I was just thinking, how do you calculate uncle Jihao."


    Xiao touched his nose and didn''t speak.


    Tianxiang just opened her mouth again, but she saw several heads in front of her.


    Ye Yonghao, Zhang Jiangfan and Wang Shaolong came up slowly from below.


    "Yesterday was really dangerous. If there was no big elder martial sister, I''m afraid we were really unlucky at that time."


    "Elder martial brother Ye is very powerful. The wild beast salon is so terrible. It is invincible under the six weights, but it can be conducive to an invincible position."


    Wang Shaolong and Zhang Jiangfan are bragging about ye Yonghao.


    Ye Yonghao''s face was stained with a smile, and his look was full of pride, but his words were still very indifferent: "it was nothing. At that time, my situation was not good. The wild animals were invincible at the same level, but as long as they found their weaknesses, they still had great hope to overcome."


    "Senior brother is clever!"


    The two flattered again.


    "But it was really dangerous at that time. If the eldest martial sister didn''t arrive in time, I don''t know how long I could last." remembering the situation at that time, ye Yonghao sighed gently.


    "Speaking of elder martial sister, I can''t talk about yesterday. I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Longya... Is the vice patriarch. He has broken through the seven aspects of the supreme realm and achieved the legend of the creator. We Huofeng sect finally have a second creator."


    "And Xiao Naihe, the one we brought at that time, actually had a conflict with the deputy leader. However, he didn''t know what kind of shit luck he had. He not only won in the hands of the deputy leader, but also won the appreciation of the eldest martial sister and became a disciple of the eldest martial sister."


    "I don''t know what the eldest martial sister thinks. She actually falls in love with a foreign flute."


    When talking about Xiao Nai, Wang Shaolong and Zhang Jiangfan were both envious and jealous. The expression on their faces was very wonderful and their tone was sour.


    As soon as ye Yonghao listened, his pupils contracted and a touch of jealousy flashed in his eyes. Before opening his mouth, I saw the two people in front slowly magnify and appear dozens of feet away.


    It''s Xiao Naihe and another woman.


    This woman Ye Yonghao knows and is a follower of the eldest martial sister Su Bingyun. She is called Tianxiang. Her strength has reached the four levels and achieved an epic!


    After seeing what Xiao could do, Wang Shaolong was slightly stunned. Suddenly, he was worried that what they said just now would have been heard by the man?


    "I don''t think so. It''s so far away." Wang Shaolong thought so.


    But Zhang Jiangfan doesn''t have such an idea. The three of them don''t talk by means of sound transmission. Even if they say it in a low voice and with the strong keen power of martial arts, they may not be able to hide it even if they stand far away.


    Especially the scene where Xiao Naihe and Longya fought yesterday, he can still remember it.


    "It is also the supreme state, but it can defeat the vice patriarch who suppresses cultivation in the first move. How can Xiao not be simple?"


    Xiao Naihe and Tianxiang are getting closer and closer. Wang Shaolong and Zhang Jiangfan are very nervous. They just hold their fists unconsciously, and their palms exude cold sweat.


    The two people passed by each other. Xiao didn''t even look at Zhang Jiangfan and Wang Shaolong, and went straight by.


    Only Tianxiang glanced at them.


    "Senior brother."


    Tianxiang gave a faint voice, and then walked down.


    Ye Yonghao''s face was gloomy and his fingers flicked slightly. His Qi field suddenly became a little heavy. Even Zhang Jiangfan and Wang Shaolong felt a kind of depression coming face to face.


    "Wait a minute."


    Tianxiang''s body gave a slight pause, and an imperceptible look flashed on her face. She calmly asked, "elder martial brother ye, what''s the matter?"


    "Younger martial sister Tianxiang hasn''t seen you for a long time. This time, I took younger martial brother Xiao to Sansheng pavilion to get the disciple token!"


    "Yes, elder martial brother ye, what else can I do for you?"


    "Is younger martial sister Tianxiang so lucky? At least we had a mission together and lived and died together."


    Ye Yonghao sighed gently, and his tone seemed very sorry.


    Tianxiang frowned and said slowly, "elder martial brother Ye is serious, but now we have something to do. We are going to return to Qinglian peak to recover our life."


    "Really?" Ye Yonghao nodded, suddenly looked at Xiao Naihe and said with a smile: "younger martial brother Xiao, I should have met the master when I went to Sansheng Pavilion this time?"


    "Master."


    "I forgot to say that my senior master is the real person Haotian, that is, your uncle Haotian. Elder martial sister Su once practiced under the senior master with me and the Deputy patriarch. Those days were really unforgettable."


    Speaking of this, ye Yonghao sighed. His eyes turned and looked very sincere: "elder martial sister Su is also half of the master''s disciples. Now you worship under elder martial sister Su''s door, you can count as half of the master''s door. If you are free in the future, you can go to Sansheng pavilion to find me."


    Xiao Naihe had a funny smile on his face and said slowly, "that''s natural, but I still have something to do, so it''s inconvenient to stay for a long time."


    "Farewell."


    After watching Xiao Naihe and Tianxiang go down, ye Yonghao''s smiling face suddenly disappeared, and a trace of disdain and coldness flashed in his eyes.


    "Who is it? If we hadn''t brought Xiao here, how could he become a disciple of the eldest martial sister? Besides, even the eldest martial sister and even the Deputy patriarch have studied Taoism under uncle Haotian''s sect. He can''t compare with elder martial brother ye in terms of seniority. Look at his attitude, this is..."


    Wang Shaolong gave Xiao a hard look and said in a gloomy way.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao is not a mortal after all. First, he has won the examination of the vice patriarch, and second, he has been appreciated by elder martial sister su. His future is naturally unlimited. Although he is too proud, which genius has no pride? Eat a turtle and grow a wisdom. As long as he can be introverted in the future, he will make achievements."


    Ye Yonghao smiled softly.


    Sansheng pavilion has appeared in front. The sun refracts, and the leaves fall on Ye Yonghao''s head. Ye Yonghao subconsciously grabs it.


    "Come in."


    At this time, the voice of Haotian came from nothingness and forced into the minds of the three people.


    "Zhenyuan sound transmission?"


    The three were stunned, but without words, they went straight in.


    They took several detours. At the corner, there was a pavilion in which a middle-aged man stood.


    When the middle-aged man opened his eyes, his eyes seemed to burn like a flame, showing his strong cultivation.


    Haotian turned his back to the three people as if he were thinking about something.


    "I''ve seen your master (martial uncle)."


    The three are respectful.


    After waiting for a while, ye Yonghao didn''t hear Haotian''s voice. Ye Yonghao couldn''t help raising his head, but when he saw Haotian''s two fingers pinched, his mental power rose, his flesh and blood seemed to boil.


    Silky


    A murderous spirit erupted from Haotian''s body. Haotian''s two fingers turned into a sword Qi. The sword Qi was like a rainbow and was magnificent. He shot it out mercilessly and directly broke the void.


    Just as ye Yonghao and his three men were staring at each other, the sword Qi shuttled out, shuttled out of the pavilion, and shot into the water, causing a huge spray. It was not spectacular.


    There was a kind of sword Qi that wanted to kill all the creatures within tens of miles and refine them into pus and blood.


    "Good... What a terrible killing machine!"


    Ye Yonghao''s face turned white.


    Haotian is the sword Qi from his two fingers. It is murderous. Even ye Yonghao, Wang Shaolong and Zhang Jiangfan standing behind feel cold and want to be pierced.


    "No, No."


    Haotian frowned and shook his head. He seemed very dissatisfied.


    He raised his hand and waved it. A strong wind swept through, leaving a blood red light in the middle of his arms. This blood red light is that Haotian forcibly refined the blood in his body to form sword Qi.


    "Master... What is your Dharma?"


    Ye Yonghao''s voice trembled. It seemed that he didn''t expect Haotian to show this way.


    ***


    "This is called ancient killing kendo. Can you see what grade it is? Honestly, don''t worry about my face."


    Haotian took out his sleeves slightly, put his hands in, and restored himself to a modest gentleman. At this time, Haotian is like a middle-aged man who has read poetry and books and experienced vicissitudes. People who don''t know him will never think that he is a half step and seven fold division of fire and Phoenix.


    "Yes, the disciple guessed that this ancient killing sword is extraordinary. It refers to the sword, condenses the killing machine, and does not lose its momentum. It erupts. There is an aura of the son of heaven''s anger over millions of corpses. The disciple believes that this should be the seven product skill!"


    Ye Yonghao said.


    "Your analysis is very good. I don''t know what level the ancient killing Kendo is. I can only say that I haven''t seen the killing well, and the artistic conception is far less than the original master."


    "What?"


    As soon as they heard this, they were shocked, looked at each other and began to guess the meaning of Haotian''s words.


    After a while, ye Yonghao pondered and asked, "master, you''re not joking."


    "I''m not joking. My artistic conception really can''t compare with the original owner. Guess who the original owner of ancient killing Kendo is? Dare to guess."


    "Is this... The patriarch?"


    "Although the elder martial brother of the headmaster is powerful, the fire phoenix skill he cultivates is a straight way. Once he moves forward, there will be no such feminine killing opportunity."


    "Is it the secret script that the master got by chance? It''s amazing. It''s atmospheric luck."


    "No, I''ll give you the last clue. The master of Taoism is younger than you, and his cultivation is not as good as you. But you can''t guess!"


    Haotian pondered for a while. He had a heart to play, but found that it seemed that ye Yonghao couldn''t guess.


    "Is it..."


    At this time, ye Yonghao raised his eyebrows, thought about it, recalled the two people who had just left Sansheng pavilion not long ago, and then cooperated with what Haotian said.


    Suddenly a terrible possibility appeared in Ye Yonghao''s mind.


    "Yonghao, I heard that the man who came back with you yesterday has become a disciple of Bingyun. He is the original owner of ancient killing kendo."


    Listening to Haotian''s words, ye Yonghao suddenly seemed to blow his head. He couldn''t get any ideas. There was only shock in his heart.


    "Hey, if this son is willing to worship under my door, with his luck and talent, his future achievements will certainly not be under me."


    Haotian talked to himself, but ye Yonghao''s face became earthy, shaped like loess. He held his fist tightly and didn''t even know that his fingernails burst into the meat.


    "It''s him! Xiao Naihe!"


    There was only a deep jealousy in Ye Yonghao''s eyes, as if to burn his personal soul.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xiao didn''t know that the ancient killing sword he inadvertently displayed had become the seven level skill in the vast sky.


    If Xiao knew, he would laugh it off.


    The ancient killing Kendo itself only has the level of God. Only because Xiao Naihe successfully integrated the Dao and developed the ancient killing Kendo which only belongs to his own artistic conception, it looks like an advanced seven grade Dao.


    So no matter how Haotian learns, he can''t learn it.


    Now Xiao Naihe came to the bamboo house in the center of Qinglian peak. The bamboo house is located in a green and secluded bamboo forest, surrounded by birds and flowers, and the sound of low dew from time to time.


    It was like falling into an ethereal fairyland. Xiao Naihe took a breath of the aura generated by the atmospheric movement of heaven and earth, and only felt that his acupoints and orifices were stretched out and very comfortable.


    "The aura here is much more than that of my cave. Although it is not as good as the Seven Star Tower, it is also very strong."


    Xiao could not stretch his body and put his body in a state that could naturally absorb Reiki.


    After a while, there was a small sound in my ears, like the sound of shoes rubbing.


    "Xiao Naihe, how are you? Even uncle Hao lost your three moves."


    A woman dressed in green came out of the bamboo house with a spirit wind around her. The aroma came, which immediately made Xiao Naihe''s heart move slightly.


    It has to be said that Su Bingyun belongs to the first-class level in appearance, figure and status.


    If it is placed in the 3300 world, it must be the saint level of Wudao holy land. It''s just that the cultivation is a little low, but there''s no mention of temperament.


    "Elder martial sister, this is making fun of me." Xiao smiled faintly.


    "I didn''t make fun of you. I didn''t expect you to break uncle Hao''s game under three moves. Uncle Hao had stepped into the state of half step and seven weights a long time ago. Even my father said that his strength was between Bozhong and Bozhong. Even if he suppressed his accomplishments, he was much more powerful than Dragon teeth. You have great talent if you can break the game under three moves."


    Su Bingyun can''t help but look at Xiao Naihe differently. Although she just wants to stop dragon Fang''s marriage proposal, Xiao Naihe is really her disciple outside.

 Chapter 1871

    "You won the qualification of the Seven Star Tower. You should be the first person to enter the Seven Star Tower as an inner disciple since the establishment of Huofeng sect. This is a great opportunity for you."


    For Xiao Naihe''s chance, even Su Bingyun couldn''t help sighing.


    Xiao Naihe had real dragon essence blood in his body. After integrating the blood, the strength of the body had exceeded his imagination.


    Now there is the chance of the Seven Star Tower. Xiao Naihe is afraid to be born with this great luck. People with this kind of luck will definitely have a difficult road to success in the future.


    "Seven Star Tower? I heard that the Seven Star Tower will open in a few days, but I still don''t know what''s inside."


    "The Seven Star pagoda was formed by a nine master of Fenghuang zongzongzong who directly refined a nine grade Taoist instrument. Although the Seven Star pagoda has 108 floors, it also has a great crisis, although there are opportunities left by many ancestors in those years."


    Speaking of the crisis of the Seven Star Tower, Su Bingyun''s face was slightly cautious!


    "Once you enter the 30th floor of the Seven Star Tower, there will be a crisis of life and death. Although you have great luck and can get the qualification of the Seven Star Tower, your strength is limited. You still need too much information to enter the 30th floor of the Seven Star Tower."


    "Also, there are too many crises in the Seven Star Tower. You still have to act according to your ability. In addition to the first three core disciples, the other are the sect elders and Deputy sect leaders."


    Tianxiang, who was standing next to her, couldn''t help but smack her tongue. Which of the people Su Bingyun said was not the top expert in Huofeng sub clan.


    How can Xiao mix in? He is really like a small spray. He can''t turn over anything.


    Although Xiao Naihe has continuously created miracles when he was in the first level of supremacy, even if Xiao Naihe is more powerful, it is at most a double level of leapfrog.


    "During this time, you should shut up and digest your accumulation. I put a copy of my practice experience in the jade slips, which you should refer to."


    Su Bingyun turned his hand, and a jade slip suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand. An aura appeared on the jade slip.


    The light flickered like a cloud of light.


    "Thank you."


    Xiao Naihe returned to his cave and looked reluctantly at the bamboo house on the top of the mountain!


    "The bamboo house above has spread so much heaven and earth. If I can absorb half of it, it will be of great benefit to me! What a pity!"


    Xiao Naihe sighed slightly. When he was talking to Su Bingyun, he was actually quietly absorbing aura. It''s just that the action is not exaggerated. The momentum absorbed is less than a quarter of the usual, so Su Bingyun doesn''t feel it.


    The rest of the aura of the cave was absorbed. Anyway, in this Qinglian peak, the heaven and earth atmosphere will slowly emerge.


    Perhaps in thousands of years, the aura in the cave can be restored.


    Then Xiao turned over the jade slips in his hand, which recorded Su Bingyun''s cultivation experience and various experiences.


    For Tianxiang, the value of this jade slip is not under any six product skill.


    After two eyes, Xiao Naihe grabbed the jade Jane and directly received it into his own body world.


    This jade slip is of little use to him. The cultivation means of Huofeng sect is too different from his own.


    "When I absorb the great Qi of heaven and earth in the Seven Star Tower, I will almost consider other parts of the divine world."


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment.


    Huofeng sub clan is the place where heaven and earth have the strongest Qi luck, that is, in the Seven Star Tower, it occupies 70% of the Qi luck power.


    Presumably, the Seven Star Tower has automatically absorbed the great Qi of heaven and earth for thousands of years. The accumulated Qi is very majestic. It is locked in the Seven Star Tower and does not open the Seven Star Tower all year round, so these Qi power is not wasted.


    "Do you want to take this opportunity to ''break through'' to a higher level?" Xiao Naihe suddenly had an idea in his mind, with a smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a mysterious palace, the whole palace seems to be located in the extraterritorial starry sky, and countless meteorites float out around the palace.


    The Palace floating in the starry sky is surrounded by a golden light, which is very mysterious and mysterious.


    Inside, in the middle of a blood pool, a man sat on the blood pool.


    "Blood gentleman, you are really more and more powerful now!"


    The first coquettish woman in front opened her eyes, and the beautiful eyes twinkled with a touch of soul stirring essence, which seemed incomparable temptation.


    With a body like a gourd and slender thighs, it seems that the chest is going to burst. It cracks the feather dress.


    "At the moon pass, you should also calm down and practice. The cultivation system in this era is very good. If you can absorb the great Qi of heaven and earth in this heaven and earth into the sea of Qi and change your physical temperament, you can return to the passive state one day."


    The man called blood gentleman said slowly. He was naked and showed strong muscles. There was a kind of strength on every inch of muscle line.


    Especially around the blood gentleman, the blood gas on the blood pool is constantly gathered together to form a blood dragon, which is constantly integrated into the sky.


    Suddenly, as soon as the blood gentleman opened his eyes, his eyes seemed to be a blood lotus blooming.


    Soon, on the top of the blood gentleman''s head, three flowers gathered together. The three blood flowers seemed to be an incomparably mysterious existence in ancient times, as if they were born from the corpse of ancient wild animals, and a breath of death filled the air.


    "Practitioners in this era all absorb the great Qi of heaven and earth and cultivate all kinds of roads to enter the unity of origin."


    As soon as the blood gentleman waved, a set of blood clothes suddenly appeared on his body. In the middle of his eyebrows, a blood lotus was derived. After the seven petal blood lotus was in full bloom, the bones, fascia, bone marrow and flesh of the blood gentleman seemed to rub against each other, and became more and more powerful under the baptism of thunder.


    A powerful and unparalleled aura was generated, as if to surround the internal space of the whole hall.


    "One yuan peak, half step passive!"


    The strength of this blood gentleman has reached the level of half step passivity, which is not under the experts of Huaxiang, Jun Yongye and perish annihilation.


    "Is heaven and earth lucky? Since the great war more than 6000 years ago, the vitality of heaven and earth in this era has been greatly damaged, and the great vitality of heaven and earth has been lost too much. Moreover, now many fortunes are controlled by the divine world. It is impossible to integrate according to the origin of the cultivation system in this era!"


    "Bai inorganic? It''s really a problem. If I can''t get the great fortune of heaven and earth, I can''t recover the passive state. Unless Bai inorganic is killed and the great fortune of heaven and earth is captured in his hands!"


    "Want to kill Bai inorganic?" yueguan was immediately excited, and a coquettish red appeared on his coquettish face.


    The blood gentleman looked at yueguan and said slowly, "Bai inorganic is the most powerful one in this era, equivalent to the Immortal Emperor of our era. It''s hard to kill him. He''s afraid that he can survive the five decline of heaven and man like us, and it''s perfect."


    "So powerful? As far as I know, in our era, only you and me and the Immortal Emperor who didn''t know where to fly."


    "Don''t underestimate this white inorganic. He may not be suitable for the existence of the level of Immortal Emperor now, but if I continue to practice like this, I will become that kind of person sooner or later. But if I want to get more heaven and earth luck, I need to fight with this white inorganic and find a chance to seize it."


    "Since he is so powerful, do we still have a chance?"


    "Yes, but we need to unite with others. We can''t. I''ve contacted the flower phase in the divine world. This man is not afraid of Bai inorganic and can be used by me. Let''s go to find him now."


    With that, the blood gentleman supported his hands, and suddenly a blood gas rushed into the top of the palace, as if he had entrusted the whole palace, crashed into a divine barrier, and squeezed in deeply


    There is no time to cultivate truth.


    It will soon be the day when the Seven Star Tower opens.


    The Seven Star Tower is opened every 1000 years, and only experts at the core disciple, elder and Deputy patriarch level are qualified to enter it every time.


    And this year there is one more person, that is Xiao Naihe.


    The opening time of the Seven Star Tower is only three days. Xiao had to enter the 108th floor in these three days to absorb the great Qi of heaven and earth.


    "There are a lot of people."


    Xiao glanced sideways and saw only a few acquaintances.


    One is Ye Yonghao, the other is Longya.


    Ye Yonghao was the third in the core disciple stage, while Long Ya was originally the chief disciple, and Su Bingyun was the deputy of the core disciple. All three of them had the opportunity to enter the Seven Star Tower.


    But now Longya is no longer the chief disciple, but the Deputy patriarch, with the strength to impact higher levels.


    Therefore, Su Bingyun was automatically promoted to the position of chief disciple, and the third in the class of core disciple was one more man.


    The man''s face was as cold as ice. He was as good as Su Bingyun.


    However, Su Bingyun is the kind of Lengyan who refuses people thousands of miles away. This person is completely a kind of lengbing who can frighten others with every move.


    Like Ye Yonghao, this man is a practitioner of the five realms.


    "Wait a minute, you and I will go into the Seven Star Tower and act separately. At this stage, you''d better not go deep into the 30th floor, otherwise it''s too dangerous."


    Su Bingyun considered that Xiao Naihe had great luck. If two people walked together, it would easily lead to some bad changes.


    Huofeng sect is the top sect in the 33rd heaven. If it is placed in the 3300 world, it is equivalent to the previous Liuyun Avenue.


    There are dozens of elder level masters, all of whom are at or even above the quintuple.


    As for the seven fold realm, Longya was the only one. He entered as a vice patriarch for the first time.


    And Su Jian''an wants to host the ceremony and can''t go in.

 Chapter 1872

    "There are countless opportunities in the Seven Star Tower. I don''t know how many babies are left from my predecessors tens of thousands of years ago."


    "At the beginning, the deified elder got a six product skill in it and stepped into the six levels of the supreme realm at one fell swoop. I don''t know if there will be a greater opportunity this time?"


    "There''s also the patriarch. I heard that he got the remnant soul of a patriarch, inherited the road, realized the Tao overnight, directly opened the world and became the creator."


    "There''s such a thing. I wish I had a chance to go in."


    "You''d better not think about it. If you practice for thousands of years, you''ll be qualified to enter when you become a chief disciple or a figure at the elder level."


    "Yes, you see, the Deputy patriarch and the eldest martial sister are here. These two people are participating in the Seven Star Tower ceremony for the first time."


    Many disciples'' eyes turned to Longya and Su Bingyun.


    Longya has now become the vice patriarch. He is already the most dazzling figure in the sect. His every move represents the first position of the young generation.


    Su Bingyun was called the saint of Huofeng sect by his disciples, and was respected and longed for by many people.


    As soon as these two people appeared, they immediately took away the light of others, as if the whole Seven Star Tower was opened only for them.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s very dangerous to enter the Seven Star Tower this time. If necessary, you can follow me and I can take care of you."


    The dragon''s teeth showed their white teeth and smiled.


    "No, although there are many dangers in the Seven Star Tower, I also know myself. I''m saying that even if the creator goes in, it''s not safe. You''d better take care of yourself."


    "Ha ha, younger martial sister is really joking. Although I dare not say that I will be able to step on the 108th floor, I still have some hope to step on the 80th floor."


    While talking, Longya''s tone showed a kind of confidence and pride.


    The 108th floor is said to be a nine level realm. Up to now, no one has been able to go up for more than 10000 years.


    The 80th floor is the creator level. With the current strength of Longya, he is also confident to go up to the 80th floor.


    Su Bingyun frowned slightly and stopped talking to Longya, but she had no confidence in the 80th floor.


    According to Su Bingyun''s previous idea, her ability to reach the 70th floor is already the limit.


    She doesn''t compete with Longya. She knows that her strength is not as good as Longya now. As long as she makes a breakthrough and becomes the creator in the future, she can have the capital to compete with Longya.


    Longya smiled gently. With his eyes sweeping, he suddenly saw Xiao Naihe following Su Bingyun. He couldn''t help but be a little stunned, "hmm? Why did he come in?"


    "Don''t you know why you are qualified to enter the Seven Star Tower?" Su Bingyun said faintly.


    "It''s impossible. At best, he''s just a realm. Where are you qualified to come in? Get out of here. Younger martial sister, do you want to open the back door for him? Even if you''re the daughter of the patriarch, you don''t have such power."


    Longya shouted.


    His voice rose sharply and the people present noticed it at once.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe stood in the middle of the crowd and looked very abrupt. His separated cultivation has been suppressed to the highest level. As long as the strength is not poor, he can naturally see through it.


    "Is that boy Bingyun''s new disciple?"


    "Why is he there? He''s just the supreme state."


    "Is it really the same as the vice patriarch said that the eldest martial sister used her power to bring Xiao in?"


    "He is not qualified to enter the Seven Star Tower. If this boy is qualified again, all of us are qualified."


    "Yes, it''s not fair. We have to go in."


    For a time, many disciples retorted with the elder, and the momentum became stronger and stronger. The whole fighting field was boiling, as if the crowd were excited!


    Su Bingyun''s face was like frost. She didn''t say a word, and her eyes turned slightly. For a moment, the disciple she saw seemed to fall into an ice cave, cold and difficult to resist.


    "Xiao Naihe, get out of here. The Seven Star pagoda is a sacred place, which can''t be entered by an inner disciple of a high level." the Dragon tooth moved his mind, and his voice spread like thunder on the top of the whole mountain.


    The other disciples were more excited. They were provoked by these words one by one, just like beating chicken blood: "you are not qualified, you are not qualified!"


    "You are a new disciple. Why can you enter the Seven Star Tower? We, who have been disciples of Huofeng sect for hundreds of years, are not qualified."


    "Is it true that the master sister brought her disciples in with her power in the sect?"


    "No way, eldest martial sister is not such a person." someone retorted.


    "Maybe people are selfish. The Seven Star Tower is a great opportunity. Some people want to take a shortcut and ascend to the sky step by step."


    These people are cynical, involving the interests of the Seven Star Tower. Everyone is not calm, and some even want to go up and drag Xiao Naihe down.


    Xiao was indifferent and turned a deaf ear to these people''s words, as if a group of mole ants were shouting.


    Su Bingyun snorted coldly. Suddenly, his fingers touched, and a snow-white streamer flew out of his fingers. A cold and unparalleled force field shrouded everyone.


    Disciples with less than four levels of cultivation felt a kind of terror one after another, as if they were frozen by frost.


    "Elder martial sister... You... Do you want to do it?"


    A disciple with a high level said in a trembling voice!


    Su Bingyun frowned.


    Longya looked at Xiao Naihe coldly. He remembered the block calculated by Xiao Naihe a few days ago. At that time, Xiao Naihe broke his Taiji diagram, which made Longya''s confidence a little worn.


    Now, seeing how Xiao can do, he wants to use the advantages of time, place and people to get back the field.


    Longya can''t take Xiao Naihe down or kick him out, but he can incite other people''s emotions to deal with Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe faced such public anger. Even if it was severe, Daoxin was afraid that he would be greatly hit.


    "Su Bingyun, you turned me down for a disciple. I''ll destroy your disciple alive. No one else can get what I can''t get!"


    A touch of cruelty flashed in the dragon''s eyes.


    These disciples screamed more and more fiercely. Su Jian''an couldn''t help coming out. What Longya said just now scolded himself.


    Long Ya, as his former disciple, was so embarrassed that even Su Jian''an was angry, but he suppressed his anger.


    "It''s this boy again."


    It was Xiao Naihe who really caused the public anger. Even Su Jian''an now has some very bad ideas.


    "Calm down."


    It is worthy of being a veteran creator. The sound of thunder comes out, and startling birds fly in a hundred miles and rush into the sky.


    And those disciples who were shouting also felt a terrible and shut up one after another.


    Longya opened his eyes slightly and looked at Su Jian''an. There were some changes in his look, revealing a trace of fear, but there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Standing not far away, ye Yonghao looked at Xiao Naihe, his face was slightly ferocious and twisted, and his eyes showed jealousy and sneer.


    "Tell me, how did you get in? Who gave you this power?" Su Jian''an impolitely accused Xiao Naihe.


    Today, these things are caused by Xiao Naihe. Even Su Jian''an can''t give Xiao Naihe a good face.


    Hearing Su Jian''an''s words, Su Bingyun couldn''t help saying, "father, however, this quota is given by Uncle Haotian."


    "Uncle Haotian?"


    "Brother Haotian?"


    Longya and Su Jian''an were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect Su Bingyun to drag this man out.


    As the keeper of Sansheng Pavilion, almost all the disciples in the whole sect know his existence.


    Although Haotian is not the patriarch, he is definitely not inferior to Su Jian''an in terms of reputation


    Longya also learned some Taoism under Haotian''s door. Although now Longya has stepped into the ranks of the creator, he knows that Haotian''s cultivation mania is only out of half step and seven weight, but it is definitely not under him in terms of power, and it is even more terrible.


    "How is it his?"


    Longya frowned tightly!


    "Is this true?"


    "It''s true. At the beginning, he made a bet with uncle haotianshi. Finally, uncle haotianshi lost, so he would give up this qualification to him." Su Bingyun quickly explained.


    The people around looked at each other and looked strange: "is there such a thing?"


    "Can it be false?"


    "Are you suspecting elder martial sister to lie?"


    "But it seems that martial uncle Hao is no longer here. Today is the day to open the Seven Star Tower. Why doesn''t martial uncle Hao''s cultivation maniac come? It''s strange."


    "Maybe it''s really the same as what elder martial sister Su said. Xiao Naihe made a bet with Uncle Haotian and won the qualification to enter the Seven Star Tower."


    At this time, many disciples could not see the place of Haotian and heard Su Bingyun''s firm tone. They had believed 80% of them. The disciples who had just offended Su Bingyun began to retreat.


    "Let me ask."


    When Su Jian''an pinched his finger, a fayinton came into being and rushed thousands of miles away.


    Soon, the seal flew back from a thousand miles away and fell into Su Jian''an''s hands.


    At this time, Su Jian''an took a deep look at Xiao Naihe, nodded and said, "Bingyun is right. Brother Haotian has given you this qualification. You are already qualified to go in."


    WOW!


    All of a sudden, everyone in the audience changed their look. When they looked at Xiao Naihe, they couldn''t help showing deep jealousy and fear in their eyes.


    Longya''s face suddenly changed and soon calmed down and stopped talking.


    Ye Yonghao in the distance clenched his fist.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the farce and suddenly smiled. He smiled very brightly on his face and suddenly had an idea in his heart.

 Chapter 1873

    Standing in the distance, Chen Hong looked at Xiao quietly.


    Xiao Naihe stood in the crowd without saying a word, his eyes closed slightly, and seemed unmoved in the face of public criticism.


    This kind of person is not the ultimate spiritual cultivation, or the heart death is greater than sorrow!


    Chen Hong absolutely believes that Xiao Naihe should be the first kind of person, but she is very worried about Xiao Naihe''s choosing the second kind.


    "Don''t talk about him. Even I can''t bear such pressure. It''s terrible that so many people attack with words and mobilize local advantages and people to attack others'' Tao heart."


    How many disciples and tens of thousands of people are there in the whole square? 100000 people? Or nearly a million, Chen Hong doesn''t know. She saw a crowd of people, full of people, showing a riot in the middle of the square.


    So many people run their Qi and blood, talk and talk, and merge to form a spiritual attack. Even a master like Chen Hong, in the face of this spiritual attack, without a incense stick, is bound to break his heart, and then his heart will die, and he can no longer afford to move forward.


    Chen Hong is worried that Xiao Naihe may be in this situation.


    "Unexpectedly, I took advantage of such momentum to form an offensive to attack his Taoist heart, so that he could not move any more and failed to succeed. This boy''s luck is really great."


    There was a chill in Longya''s eyes. He was a deputy patriarch and creator. If you want to deal with a heavy cultivator, you don''t have to touch your own hand at all. There are thousands of ways to make Du Gu ang beg for survival, not death!


    And Xiao Naihe''s luck can actually turn the situation around, making dragon teeth itch, but there is no other way.


    It is not only Longya but also ye Yonghao who wants Xiao Naihe to be discredited.


    Since Haotian praised Xiao Naihe on the spot, ye Yonghao felt a deep crisis, and ye Yonghao was very upset because Liu Tao seemed to like Xiao Naihe very much.


    "Hum, when you get to the Seven Star Tower, your face will be gray. I''ll see if you have the ability to pretend."


    Ye Yonghao snorted fiercely.


    The cultivator was extremely sensitive. Ye Yonghao had a killing opportunity all his life. Xiao immediately felt that as soon as the hole on his body opened, the Qi machine was locked.


    Not only Ye Yonghao, Longya, Zhang Jiangfan, Wang Shaolong and others want Xiao Naihe to die, but also many disciples have evil thoughts about Xiao Naihe.


    Although these people are well hidden, they are half passive and have incomparably strong spiritual power, sensing a realm of the unity of heaven and man.


    As long as anyone has a bad idea about himself, Xiao can feel it at the first time.


    "Are these people?"


    Xiao closed his eyes slightly. He just wanted to take part of the great fortune of heaven and earth, and maybe he could give Huofeng a chance at that time.


    Now he has no such idea.


    To cultivate martial arts and Taoism, the dignity of the Supreme Master is inviolable.


    That is, the practitioner will pursue the peak of the road as the goal and make faith. Pride is indispensable. Such existence is despised and despised by a pile of mole like characters.


    Although Xiao Naihe didn''t have many ideas, some ideas inevitably came into his mind.


    "I''ve changed my mind now. Since you think I''ve robbed your luck and your opportunities, I''ll rob all your opportunities and fortunes without a minute."


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe felt as if his lofty spirit broke out.


    A mortal warrior will bleed five steps when he is angry.


    When the immortal God is angry, he will bury millions of corpses.


    Xiao Naihe is not a clay figurine, which can be manipulated.


    "Since everyone thinks I''m a villain, I''ll be evil to the end!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t care too much. These people don''t know. Therefore, thousands of people have thousands of ideas, but you get the opportunity they may not get in their life and want to break your heart. This is human nature. Don''t stabilize your mind and don''t be controlled by others."


    Su Bingyun has a bitter conscience.


    "It''s okay, I understand."


    Xiao Naihe felt warm in his heart. The spiritual attack just now was no different from what thousands of people pointed at. But in that case, only Su Bingyun came out to protect him.


    His idea is very simple. If someone is good to him, he can talk to each other. Su Bingyun is cold outside and hot inside. He has high talent. If you get the chance you don''t need, give it to Su Bingyun directly.


    Thinking of this, Xiao was greatly moved: "elder martial sister, after entering the Seven Star Tower, whether you get any chance in it, it belongs to individuals, and others can''t rob it?"


    "Yes, of course you have to take it out. Although everyone is the same door, there are many crises in the Seven Star Tower, which not only tests their own luck, but also the hearts of the people. Wealth moves the hearts of the people, killing people and stealing goods have not happened."


    A sect door looks very bright on the surface, but there are many dark sides behind it. Su Bingyun knows very well.


    "As long as you can take it out, it''s your own, so there''s no problem."


    Xiao smiled.


    Click, click.


    The gate of the Seven Star pagoda is made of nine grade black iron in the nine days.


    The Seven Star pagoda itself is a nine grade Taoist instrument. In those years, the nine master of zongzong in the Phoenix divine domain left his seven star pagoda here and refined it into a treasure land of cultivation.


    For tens of thousands of years, countless elders of Huofeng sect have entered it to experience, but there are many dangers in the Seven Star Tower. There are all kinds of prohibitions, assessments and wild animals, and too many people die in it.


    There are countless magic weapons, natural and earth treasures and various jade slips left by these sect elders when they die.


    And there was the chance left by the jiuzhong master in those years. No one has got it for many years.


    At that time, Su Jianan got the greatest benefit, that is, he got the ghost of an expert who was sealed by the ninth senior. After refining, he became the creator.


    "There is a great chance. In three days, I can certainly get great benefits from it. Of course, the patriarch can get the ghost of an expert. If I can get the chance left by jiuzhong elder, it will be great luck." Ye Yonghao held his fist tightly and showed an excited look in his eyes.


    Longya smiled proudly, "I am the son of luck and was born with God. I can rise not only by personal efforts, but also by many opportunities. There are opportunities left by the mysterious expert in the Seven Star Tower, and I will get them."


    The Xuanmen of the Seven Star pagoda is opened, up to 100 feet high. A Guanghua Avenue is paved with crystal bricks one by one, forming a long broad avenue.


    An invisible force pushed many disciples to the back, making them 3000 feet away from the Seven Star Tower and the crowd surging.


    The elders, the three chief disciples and Longya were absorbed by another force. A darkness suddenly shrouded in front of the people. Only a bang was heard, and the Seven Star Tower immediately lit up.


    "Is this the Seven Star Tower?"


    As soon as Xiao Naihe entered the Seven Star Tower, the invisible force separated everyone.


    But for Xiao Naihe, that invisible force is like scratching for Xiao Naihe.


    "With the power of one yuan, the Seven Star pagoda is a nine grade Taoist weapon, and it is still at its peak. The Phoenix zongzongzong is also rich and powerful, and unexpectedly left the Seven Star Pagoda in the Huofeng sub clan."


    Jiupin Taoist ware is very precious. Even ordinary jiuzhong masters don''t have it. A seven star pagoda was directly thrown to the Huofeng sect as a test treasure. Xiao could not think of other words to describe the Phoenix sect except for the wealth and Qi Department.


    The breath in the Seven Star Tower is very turbid, like the hell loess, and thick dust fills the sky.


    The Seven Star Tower is opened once a thousand years, and the air flow in it has long been very turbid.


    However, Xiao''s eyes were like crystal stones, glittering. Even in the dark, he still ignored and moved forward bravely.


    "The Seven Star Tower is in space, which is equivalent to a small world. No wonder I feel that others must be trapped in another barrier. Unless it is cracked, I can''t see others at all."


    In the Seven Star pagoda, the mystery is forbidden, and many barriers formed are directly turned into boundaries, separating everyone from each other.


    Of course, if a character in the realm of Xiao Naihe really wants to break the barrier in front of him, he can break it directly with brute force.


    A half step passive expert, he is extremely powerful. However, Xiao disdains to use conspiracy, but uses Yang conspiracy and acts recklessly.


    In the face of absolute power, any conspiracy shackles are useless.


    With one punch, Xiao could smash all the barriers and let everyone gather together.


    However, Xiao didn''t do so: "it''s better to have these barriers, which can separate everyone. No matter what I do, I won''t be watched by people with intentions."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    He has decided to empty the opportunity in the Seven Star Tower. Although it''s not aboveboard to do so, Xiao can''t decide what just happened outside.


    If the thoughts in your heart are not smooth, use some means to make your thoughts smooth, even if you rob the whole Seven Star Tower.


    "Close."


    Xiao gave a cold drink, and a blue light appeared in his hand, like a nine day bright moon. The light shrouded down and gathered all the Yin wind around to form a Dharma body.


    It was a catch and turned into ashes. Then many treasures in the first layer, all kinds of non-standard natural and earth treasures and weapons were dug up by Xiao Naihe.


    These things are widely distributed. Of course, it''s not easy to find them.


    But Xiao was different. His thoughts were strong and his feelings were strong. Even if he was ten thousand feet away and a hundred miles away, he could observe in detail.


    Although these things are out of the stream, although powerful people can sense them, they will not be interested in each other.


    However, Xiao is different. Since he wants to embarrass the offending Huofeng, he naturally won''t care whether these things are out of stream. They are all inhaled into his own body world and take them all away.


    "Wow."


    All natural materials, earth treasures and weapons were absorbed into the body world by Xiao Naihe. It''s not for future generations at all. Although Xiao Naihe despises it, these things will be given to Su Bingyun and return Su Bingyun''s favor.


    It''s only the first floor now. There are 107 floors left. Xiao decides to leave only what he needs and give Su Bingyun everything he doesn''t want.


    Three steps together, Xiao Naihe drilled out of the top and directly entered the second floor.


    At this time, outside the Seven Star Tower, a huge light curtain showed the general situation inside the Seven Star Tower in the void.


    "Someone has entered the seventh floor, so fast?"


    "No, there are faster people. You see, the position on the 23rd floor is bright. Someone has gone in. How long has it been?"


    "It''s less than a incense stick. I actually came to that position. I remember when the Seven Star Tower was opened thousands of years ago, but there was no such situation. What''s the matter?"


    "So someone is going to break the record?"


    "It must be the vice patriarch. The vice patriarch is the only master of the seven heavy creator in the Seven Star Tower. When he goes in, he naturally has great luck. His strength is all over the sky. It''s not a problem to rush into the 23rd floor."


    "Eldest martial sister is also very likely. She is now close to the edge of the creator and has strong luck."


    "Elder martial brother ye, there may be other elders. It''s a pity that you can''t see what''s happening in the light curtain."


    "Let''s see, eh? There are still people struggling on the second floor."


    "I''m afraid it''s Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe is just a heavy weight of the supreme realm, not to mention the 20th floor. Even if it''s two floors, it may not be able to hold up."


    Someone spoke of Xiao Naihe and couldn''t help sneering. There was deep jealousy in his tone.


    This man really guessed right. Xiao Naihe is still on the second floor. He just killed a wild beast less than the third grade, dug the ground three feet again and caught all the treasures.


    He didn''t look at it either, because he had a sweep of his divine knowledge, even if there was any excellent magic weapon in it, it couldn''t be hidden.


    But since Xiao Naihe didn''t look at it, it can only show that the things in it are really general.


    "The third floor, let''s go."


    Xiao Naihe forced himself into the third floor, which was a wild beast with a dream.


    Xiao Naihe directly smashed and killed it with one punch, and even the fragments fell in the sky and kept flying.


    Then, without any hesitation, he ran his own power, directly breaking the whole space and directly jumping into the fourth floor.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, there are more than ten stories in a row, and the speed is very fast. It doesn''t give anyone a chance to respond at all.


    The proud son of heaven standing in the martial arts training ground didn''t expect to get through from the first floor to the 29th floor so quickly, except when he was on the first floor for the first time, he was a little slow.


    But later, the more skillful you are, the less you need to break the prohibition. Instead, you use brute force to break it directly. All babies appear in front of you all at once.


    Xiao took a look and looked indifferent. There are still some things that he can''t see. All of them are put away by Xiao Naihe.


    Then Xiao Naihe opened the hole and pointed his finger, and a sword breath directly pierced the barrier on the 30th floor.

 Chapter 1874

    "Someone is on the 30th floor. Who is it?"


    The disciples standing outside looked at the light curtain in front. A red light rushed directly into the headspace and directly into the sign on the 30th floor.


    And the latest one is still struggling on the 28th floor, but someone has entered above the 30th floor.


    "The 30th floor is the territory where the quadruple masters started. It is also the first Feng Shui ridge. Many people can enter the 30th floor, but who can directly rush there within less than a incense stick into the Seven Star Tower?"


    Chen Hong looked at the light curtain in front of her and couldn''t help thinking of it.


    Instead, Zhang Jiangfan said with a smile, "who else can go in this time, except the two hall elders and the Dharma king, the vice Lord alone is the first. Only the vice Lord can enter the 30th floor so quickly."


    Not only Zhang Jiangfan, since he can think of it, others can also think of it. Even Su Jian''an thinks it''s Dragon teeth who broke through to the 30th floor so quickly. He can''t help moving in his heart.


    "Unfortunately, Longya has a gap in my heart because of ice clouds. His future achievements will not be lower than me, and he is still young. If he is appointed by the Phoenix Zong, it will be different."


    Su Jian''an sighed gently. Because of Longya, now he is also very careful.


    Although Longya was his own disciple before, as soon as he entered the ranks of the creator, he immediately became equal. Su Jian''an also cherished Longya as an expert.


    But because of Su Bingyun, Longya had some ideas, which made Su Jianan very embarrassed.


    This time into the Seven Star Tower, Longya may really get any big chance in it.


    "Hey, if Longya can step into the 100th floor this time, I''ll consider letting Bingyun marry him. Being able to go up to the 100th floor is at least the potential of the eightfold realm. I don''t know if Longya will have this potential?"


    Su Jian''an thought for a moment, but Longya has great luck. Even Su Jian''an doesn''t know where Longya can go in the end.


    "I hope the ice cloud can enter the 70th layer and show its absolute potential.


    However, Su Jian''an also knows that it is unlikely. The 70th floor is almost the beginning of the world. Only the creator has this capital to go in.


    Bang Dang!


    There was a loud noise, as if thunderstorms bombarded each other, forming many Daoguo thunder sounds that intersected with each other.


    Silky


    The continuous thunder in the sky converged into a long river, as if flowing into endless hell.


    Xiao Naihe was very indifferent when he saw this river.


    "Does the move have spirit?"


    The so-called "magic moves" are actually that the master practitioners have no way to practice and leave some of their Taoist skills to the predestined ones, or some predecessors deliberately set them down in order to prevent the predestined ones from taking detours.


    Xiao Naihe, once any Taoist method in heaven works, it can''t be broken by one move, and the spirit in the move can be preserved.


    Some spirituality has been preserved for less than a hundred years, some for 30 years, and some are even more distant. It may be 300 years, 3000 years, or even 30000 years.


    Xiao Naihe had five fingers, and a strong spiritual power immediately irrigated from above Xiao Naihe''s head.


    It''s a powerful skill like heaven. It''s majestic. It seems that countless divine dragons fuse with each other and fight in the void.


    Finally, disperse the dirty air in the 30th floor.


    At this time, this dirty gas constantly condenses a Dharma shadow. The Dharma shadow itself is not life, but because of the existence of consciousness.


    "Is this a quadruple virtual shadow?"


    Xiao smiled faintly, but his tone was very indifferent.


    He just raised his fist gently, and the intention of the fist burst out, as if countless flames fused together to form a long fire dragon.


    This fire dragon, with Xiao Naihe''s terrible pressure, broke out at a high speed and hit the Dharma shadow in the void.


    This dharma shadow seems to know the danger and wants to step back.


    But where would Xiao Naihe give the time for this fa Ying reaction? As soon as the five fingers were closed, a huge vortex suddenly came out of Xiao Naihe''s head.


    This whirlpool force wrapped Xiao Naihe up and directly punched him out, breaking the Dharma shadow in the void


    Hua Hua, the fragments scattered out, and the Dharma shadow had disappeared.


    And everything on the ground appeared. This time, Xiao had no nonsense.


    Boom!


    Like the sky thunder, Xiao Naihe lined up with one palm and grabbed his hands. All the hidden treasures appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    All kinds of jade slips, pills and Taoist wares are not high-grade, but they are much higher than those below the 30th floor.


    Xiao Naihe knew that his revenge had just begun.


    "There is no danger in this thirty story. Let me put away all the things here."


    These things are much more precious than those below the 30th floor. Even Chen Hong and Zhang Jiangfan will have some ideas when they see these things.


    But Xiao, like him, despised it, but still received everything into the inner world, leaving you nothing at all.


    Xiao Naihe moved slightly in his heart and drilled his head, as if it were a spiral light wave, which directly pierced the space on the 30th floor.


    Now the Dragon tooth has just entered the 30th floor. It can be said that Xiao can leave with his front foot and the Dragon tooth with his back foot will arrive.


    "I should be the first person to come to the 30th floor. Hahaha, I''m a pioneer now. Even the master has to change your face."


    When he was about to act, he was suddenly stunned, and a burst of pure light burst out in his eyes, as if the stars were shining.


    In front, a faint smell still remained.


    Longya was stunned for a moment, and his face became extremely ugly.


    "Someone entered the 30th floor faster than me? Who was it? Did anyone surprise me?"


    Longya was jealous. He thought he was the first person to enter the 30th floor, but he didn''t expect someone to take the shortcut first.


    "Are those elders and Dharma kings? They are all figures of the six peaks, or Su Bingyun? They must be the only ones."


    Longya clenched his fists tightly, but when he was about to move forward, a virtual shadow slowly formed.


    If Xiao Nai were there, he would be able to see that this was the shadow of his recent fight.


    It''s just that this time the object is changed to dragon teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the 30th floor, Xiao Naihe broke through and entered the 31st floor.


    Poor Longya thought he would soon enter the 31st floor, but he didn''t expect that the mysterious virtual shadow was so difficult that it couldn''t be solved for a time.


    In front of Xiao Naihe, there is a huge stove.


    The stove seems to be made with heaven and earth as the oven. The light and fire burn and resist Xiao Naihe''s way.


    "This thing also wants to trap me?"


    Xiao had a cold drink. Suddenly another river appeared in the void.


    This river has a long flowing breath. Xiao Naihe seems to be the only person in the river.


    As soon as the fist was fired, the huge stove in front seemed to be divided into two, which was split in two by Xiao Naihe in an instant.


    Xiao Naihe felt it with his own strength, but found that there was no treasure left in the thirty second floor space.


    Waving his hand, he also entered the thirty-two floors of the tower.


    Outside, those people watched the red dots on the light curtain rising and slowly rising to the front.


    From the 30th floor, the mysterious man in the Seven Star Tower has broken through to the 48th floor, 50th floor, 60th floor and 70th floor!


    The speed is amazing. I don''t know what''s going on inside.


    "Even if it''s Dragon teeth, it''s not really fast?"


    Even Su Jian''an had other ideas in his mind. The mysterious man broke through the pass too quickly and couldn''t be controlled at all.


    Many people have even felt a kind of terror.


    Some core disciples with less strength changed their faces and looked at each other: "the deputy leader is so fast? Now it''s only the past two hours and they have entered the 70th floor. So, maybe the deputy leader can enter the highest level in three days?"


    "It''s hard to say. No one knows what''s going on inside. It''s terrible that the Deputy patriarch has such ability. I thought he was on the 80th floor at most."


    Several disciples began to talk about which floor the Dragon teeth could enter this time.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao could be misunderstood because of Longya.


    For a time, many disciples were surprised and afraid of dragon teeth.


    Wow, wow


    No matter what''s going on outside, Xiao has entered the 70th floor and collected many treasures into his own body world.


    "The atmosphere of heaven and earth here is very rich. I''ll refine all these Qi power here first."


    Xiao Naihe''s biggest goal is naturally to refine the great Qi of heaven and earth in the Seven Star Tower.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe sat cross legged and closed his eyes. He only saw that Xiao Naihe''s acupoints and orifices all over his body were opened, constantly absorbing the spiritual power of heaven and earth in the Seven Star Tower and changing his physical Qi.


    If someone knew how Xiao could practice in the Seven Star Tower, he would be scared to death.


    After entering the Seven Star Tower, there are many dangers. Every step up is very dangerous.


    And Xiao Naihe was able to practice under such circumstances, which was an eye opener.


    But I didn''t know that Xiao Naihe was refining the great Qi of heaven and earth on the 70th floor. At this time, Xiao Naihe seemed to be in a state of hibernation, sitting there tightly and motionless!


    And time is still passing bit by bit.

 Chapter 1875

    At this time, Xiao Naihe refined the great Qi of heaven and earth in his body. Above his head, three flowers appeared, as if Tang Lian was blooming in the prosperous age.


    The acupoints and orifices of the whole body are constantly opened to absorb the great Qi of heaven and earth in the Seven Star Tower.


    There is a Dharma array in the Seven Star Tower itself. You can use this dharma array to absorb the great Qi of heaven and earth within a radius of 100000 Li and gather it in the Seven Star Tower.


    Xiao Naihe is now on the 70th floor and has felt that this dharma array is in the invisible space of the Seven Star Tower.


    Click, click.


    Now Xiao Naihe, his flesh is like fried beans, sending out bursts of sounds. These are the friction between bones, which is a change driven to the extreme.


    Xiao Naihe absorbed the great Qi of heaven and earth in the Seven Star Tower, and then transported these great Qi of heaven and earth to the inner body and transferred to the inner world.


    His separate refining heaven and earth''s atmospheric transport is too slow, and all air transport capabilities need to be transferred to the noumenon.


    After doing this quietly for six hours, Xiao was ready to take action.


    Outside, the people of Huofeng division suddenly saw the light spot on the 70th floor.


    "Finally moved. When the Deputy patriarch just stepped into the 70th floor, he didn''t move. He didn''t know what he was doing for six consecutive hours."


    Those disciples who mistakenly thought that dragon teeth had entered the 70th floor finally complained.


    If Longya had acted on the 70th floor, he might have entered the 80th floor and caught up with Su Jian''an''s record.


    "Longya, if you can enter the 80th floor and pass smoothly, I''ll consider marrying ice cloud to you."


    Su Jian''an whispered.


    Now the Dragon teeth are fighting on the 60th floor.


    "It''s really strange. Why can''t I see the treasure from the tenth floor? Doesn''t it mean that those sect elders left their magic weapons here? Why not?"


    Longya''s face was very bad at this time. He worked hard to enter the 60th floor, but he couldn''t get a treasure, not to mention the seven grade Taoist weapons, even if he couldn''t see the shadow of Taoist weapons.


    These treasures in the Seven Star Tower seem to have disappeared. Even the Dragon teeth can''t expand their perception.


    Longya doesn''t know. From the 10th floor to the 70th floor, Xiao Naihe has dug all the treasures three feet into the ground, found them and took them away.


    Don''t mention dragon teeth. Even others can''t find them.


    These people come in not only to experience, but also to find opportunities and get the treasure in the Seven Star Tower.


    But along the way, they found nothing. They had no way but to move on.


    Some people know they can''t go up. Once they go up, their lives are in danger. They can only bite their teeth and stay on the lower floor. When three days have passed, the Seven Star Tower will automatically open and send themselves out.


    Originally, some people didn''t intend to go to the top level, but they were unwilling because they couldn''t find their own opportunities. They could only go in and move forward, including Longya.


    Su Bingyun stood in another barrier space, and she was on the 50th floor, just killing a wild animal.


    But I haven''t found my chance after looking for it for a long time.


    "What''s the matter? Is my luck so bad? I have to go on."


    The same scene happened on the fortieth floor. It was Ye Yonghao. Ye Yonghao had just walked out of a magic array and his face was very ugly, because he didn''t find his chance all the way.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know his move at this time, which disturbed many people''s plans.


    But even if he knew, he didn''t care, because he did it on purpose.


    Since those people have just used the means pointed out by thousands of people in front to attack their Taoist heart, how can Xiao rob them of their luck and opportunities.


    "Now I have refined the great fortune of heaven and earth on the 70th floor. Move on."


    Xiao smiled faintly and turned into a light and shadow. He ran up directly and broke the barrier in the void.


    The 80th floor is the ranks of the creator level.


    As soon as he went up, he came face to face with a strong pressure, as if the gods among the heavens had come down.


    A bloody armored man appeared in front of Xiao Naihe, as high as ten feet. He only saw him raise his treasure knife and make a crackling sound.


    It is a symbol of physical strength.


    "Is this a puppet? And it''s also a seven grade puppet? The puppet''s iron armor is a seven grade Taoist instrument. Even the sword in his hand is also a seven grade Taoist instrument, good guy."


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help looking at it.


    At this time, the armored man was killing all over. Although he had no life, he had intelligence. He just gave Xiao a cold glance.


    "I''m superior to the highest level, but I can enter the 80th floor. What a peerless genius. Unfortunately, the test is a test, and I won''t be merciful. If you want to blame me, blame yourself for going to the 80th floor."


    The armored man didn''t really speak. He used a means to transmit the sound and sent it directly to Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    At the same time, at the moment of sound transmission, the armored man started immediately. He only saw that the sword in his hand rotated in the void, and a fierce vigorous wind shrouded Xiao Naihe, enveloping the whole person, as if to crush Xiao Naihe.


    Although the armored man has no life, he is a seven grade puppet after all, and he has two seven grade Taoist weapons.


    If you really start, even dragon teeth are not the opponent of the puppet.


    Just like the armored man, he was only ordered to deal with the disciples of these trials, and did not release water because the other party''s cultivation was too poor.


    If you want to grow, you should naturally experience between life and death.


    At the beginning, the master who established the Seven Star Tower was to convey such an idea.


    However, the owner of the Seven Star pagoda should not have thought of how Xiao Nai could suppress his identity of supremacy and enter it for trial.


    Now the whole Seven Star Tower is suddenly shaking, and the knife light in the 80th floor is constantly glowing, as if it is going to turn over the whole tower.


    The little world changed a little, and a sea was formed in an instant.


    The illusory sea seemed to become real at that moment.


    "Get up!"


    As soon as the sword in the iron armour man''s hand was cut down, a violent knife Qi was released long, forming a strong vigorous wind on it, sweeping into the sky and surrounding Xiao Naihe in front.


    His eyes opened and a flash of pure light burst out.


    Xiao Naihe waved his hand and looked the same. There seemed to be a flame burning in his pupils.


    Then, a huge divine wheel appeared behind Xiao Naihe. The divine wheel kept rolling and compressed all the air around.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens, the wheel of life and death!"


    The short nine words seem to contain the great disaster of heaven and earth.


    Since the success of integrating Taoism, Xiao Naihe has often applied various Taoist techniques before the exhibition, which can integrate the Taoist rhymes of other avenues.


    It''s like this great divine wheel of the heavens, which was originally a Taoist Dharma in the demon code of the heavens. When it is exercised, it is an extremely hegemonic power to control the reality and future.


    However, Xiao Naihe also joined the reincarnation ability of life and death among the witch family, the integration of yin and Yang, and the burst of hardness and softness.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The strong vibration seemed to overturn the whole void.


    The divine wheel that Xiao Naihe grasped in his hand was a collision and hit it hard, smashing the blade Qi of the iron armor man.


    Wow, Lala.


    There was a trace of disbelief in the armored man''s eyes.


    Although it is not a life form, it also has human five senses, so it is normal to show such an expression.


    Then, the armored man snorted coldly and threw the sword in his hand towards the sky. A strong force wave suddenly burst out from the armored man''s body.


    "Reclamation!"


    The armored man is like a real living warrior. When his five fingers grasp in the void, all the waves under him turn up.


    Eight thousand miles of sea, all the sea water was caught up, forming thousands of Water Dragons, which were involved in Xiao Naihe''s side.


    If all the thousands of water tornadoes are attacked, even masters like the creator will be crushed into pieces.


    But Xiao is different. Although his separation is far less powerful than his own body, he already has the strength of nine realms.


    "Stop playing. Break it for me."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice spread faintly. Suddenly, it was in the void, and a strong force was revealed from behind Xiao Naihe.


    Then a huge Buddha appeared behind him.


    A huge halo appeared above Xiao Naihe''s head. The halo kept turning, and then turned to the top of the Buddha.


    "Da RI Tathagata handprint, Prajna paramita!"


    Xiao Naihe patted his five fingers in the void and formed a huge palm print. At the moment of shooting, the palm print had moved towards the front, and hit it with both hands, crushing all the thousands of water tornadoes into countless phantom fragments.


    "What?"


    At this time, the iron man, like human beings, showed a kind of terror on his face. He was just like a body of flesh and blood. His expression was incomparably wonderful. He couldn''t see that the iron man was a puppet at all.


    "Take it!"


    Xiao Naihe said this faintly, and then the Dharma phase behind opened his eyes. The huge aura had been shrouded and completely absorbed the clothes and sword on the iron armor man.


    "No!"


    Ironclad people are also intelligent. When they see that the situation is bad, even the magic in this space has been cracked, and they immediately turn around,


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s body seemed to fly up, and there was a huge divine wheel behind him. The divine wheel seemed to have a weight of thousands of tons and rolled down hard.

 Chapter 1876

    Click, click.


    The armored man made a sound all over, and there seemed to be thunder between his bones.


    With dim light in his eyes and a jump in his body, the sea dreamland under him turned into fragments at this time, as if countless colored glasses were shattered, and the fragments of the dreamland splashed in all directions.


    "You can''t go."


    Xiao said faintly.


    Holding the divine wheel is like the sun and moon in the sky. As soon as the hole is opened, swing it hard and smash the armored man down.


    Hua Hua


    As a puppet Taoist instrument, the iron armor man is of seven grades. Even the master of the creator level can''t destroy it with one blow, but he is smashed by a huge divine wheel of Xiao Naihe. How terrible.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that the iron man should have been refined into an instrument spirit. Unfortunately, the instrument spirit is not for my use, otherwise I can stay and help."


    Xiao shook his head and then picked up the treasure knife on the ground.


    This treasure knife is a seven grade Taoist instrument. The green light flows on it, showing a mysterious charm. This is of no use to Xiao Naihe, but for practitioners under the eightfold, this knife is a treasure among treasures.


    "What else is in it? Come out."


    Xiao Naihe snorted, and there was a little blue light flashing in the center of his eyebrows, as if it were a spell called from ancient times.


    Whining


    Suddenly, the small thousand world in the tower began to stir, and the spiritual forces sent out vibrato and collided with each other.


    Like a meteor, they all fly back.


    "All come in."


    However, Xiao caught all the treasures in the void and sucked them all in the air.


    Xiao Naihe glanced slightly. Among these things, there are only a few seven grade Tiancai and Dibao, and the other grades are not high.


    However, Xiao was not polite and put them away.


    All of them were collected into their own inner world. Then Xiao Naihe condensed a halo on his head, like colorful glass, and hit the curtain of heaven on the 80th floor.


    WOW!


    In this way, the curtain of heaven on the 80th floor was directly broken, and the inner part of the 90th floor suddenly appeared in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    Just after breaking the demon, a strong atmosphere of heaven and earth suddenly came. How could Xiao be in it? He suddenly felt a wonderful comfort.


    The acupoints and orifices all over the body seem to be blooming. All the auras condensed by the atmosphere of heaven and earth have penetrated into Xiao Naihe''s acupoints and orifices, blood, bones, bone marrow and so on, making Xiao Naihe''s separation evolve to a certain extent.


    "Can even separate bodies evolve? What a strong heaven and earth qi movement. Is there anything in the Seven Star Tower absorbing the heaven and earth qi movement in this area?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly looked warm. He had not seen a Dharma array that could absorb the great Qi of heaven and earth, but it took a long time to prepare and many cumbersome means to make such a Dharma array.


    Even if Xiao wanted to make such a Dharma array, he couldn''t do it without tens of thousands of years of preparation.


    Otherwise, those who have absorbed and gathered the great Qi of heaven and earth in the divine world will have tens of thousands of years.


    "Go!"


    Xiao burst out and drank. His body was like lightning. He drilled up directly from below, ignoring the middle barrier. The halo above his head was like a * * and hit it hard.


    At the same time, there was a smell of ancient vicissitudes, which wrapped Xiao Naihe up and sent him into nothingness.


    "Finally someone came. No one has come up for many years. The assessment on the 90th floor of the Seven Star Tower is now open..."


    "Broken!"


    Xiao couldn''t stop listening. He grabbed it in the air. His five fingers seemed to be a huge mountain, rolling up and pressing in front.


    Hoo Hoo


    The wind tore, and a human figure appeared in front. When the man appeared, he turned into a divine soul.


    "Ghost?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned and suddenly remembered that when other disciples were discussing, he mentioned that Su Jian''an entered the Seven Star Tower and got a remnant soul. After refining a remnant soul, he became his own ability and entered the seven levels.


    This remnant soul has no possibility of active reincarnation, and can only take away other people''s flesh.


    The righteous words spoken by the remnant soul actually planned how to take away Xiao Naihe''s body and use it for himself.


    "I don''t know heaven and earth."


    The remnant soul saw that the coming person was just a matter of supremacy, and his face showed ferocity: "I thought the coming person was an expert. I wanted to tempt you with the opportunity of assessment and occupy it when you have flaws. It seems that I don''t need it now. Let me take your body away."


    With a ferocious smile, there has never been a kind person in the Seven Star Tower. Even a remnant soul is calculating the experimenter and wants to deal with the experimenters all the time.


    At the beginning, Su Jian''an should also encounter this inevitable thing. If Su Jian''an can''t refine the remnant soul, I''m afraid it will be refined by the remnant soul.


    Tear.


    The remnant soul opened his body, covered with dark wind, wrapped Xiao Naihe, and a complete mind directly invaded his mind.


    If this idea goes deep into Xiao Naihe''s mind and occupies the center, the body will be taken away successfully.


    "Your body is mine. At the beginning, the red war and fire destroyed the upper position, sealed me and absorbed my strength. Now, after seizing the flesh, they are lurking in the Huofeng sect. When I reach the peak of my cultivation, I must go back and take revenge."


    The face of the remnant soul body was very ferocious. When the light flashed, it showed the shadow smile of the remnant soul body.


    The idea of the remnant soul infiltrated into Xiao Naihe''s body with the intention of robbing Xiao Naihe''s flesh.


    Suddenly, the remnant soul body made a crackling sound, like thunder gathering in the soul body to break its own soul form.


    "What... You''re not your own? You''re separated. It''s something outside your body."


    The remnant soul didn''t expect that the body he wanted to take away was actually an external thing, that is, separation.


    This separation is how Xiao used several Taoist tools to refine and integrate several prohibitions. If someone goes deep into the prohibition, he can burn all the other party''s souls into divine soul fragments at one breath.


    "Big burning wheel."


    Xiao squeezed it out with one hand and condensed a light and fire in the palm of his hand. The flame burned all over the sky to form a huge divine wheel.


    Different from the "great God wheel of the heavens", the "great burning wheel" was full of flames, like the scorching sun captured by Xiao Naihe from the void.


    The billowing heat wave came from the "big burning wheel" to break Xiao Naihe''s power.


    "Grab it."


    Xiao Naihe smashed the remnant soul with the "big burning wheel" and smashed the remnant soul.


    "No..."


    The remnant soul was originally the existence of the eightfold realm. Although it was no longer a complete divine soul body, it was blown to pieces by a divine wheel of Xiao Naihe.


    That kind of pressure, even the red war, is nothing more than that!


    Finally, the remnant soul turned into a wisp of smoke, in which the divine thoughts, memories and thoughts were drilled out. Xiao Naihe didn''t even see it, so he still let the memory of the remnant soul fly out.


    In this space, if these memory ideas are not absorbed for a long time, they will soon disappear.


    "There is the smell of the remnant soul in these memory thoughts. If I refine these memory thoughts, the smell of the remnant soul will be hidden in my mind and find opportunities to make trouble when I rush through the pass or face a crisis in the future. It is more cunning than the mind devil."


    Xiao didn''t know how many times he had seen this method.


    Boo Boo!


    The memory and thought of the remnant soul trembled and seemed to be unwilling to turn into nothingness.


    It thought that Xiao Naihe was greedy for his memory thoughts. Seeing that he refined his memory thoughts, he didn''t expect Xiao Naihe to remain unmoved and disappear in this way.


    If the remnant soul Su Jian''an got was this cunning remnant soul, I''m afraid Su Jian''an may not be able to become the creator now.


    The existence of these remnant souls has been unknown for thousands of years. They are experienced and cunning.


    "There is also a lot of heaven and earth atmosphere here. I want to calm down and absorb it first."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes turned, and then a pure light appeared from the center of his eyebrows, like the moon, and fell in front of him. Xiao Naihe''s original Buddha slowly came out of the moon.


    "Heaven and earth have great luck, which is for my use."


    A strong breath condensed into a ripple, gathering constantly above Xiao Naihe''s head.


    However, the light in Xiao Naihe''s eyes glowed out, bit by bit like the stars in ancient times.


    The great Qi of heaven and earth in the 90th floor shows a light yellow aura of spiritual power. It gets close to Xiao Naihe, goes deep into his acupoints and orifices, and integrates with Xiao Naihe''s flesh and blood.


    This force constantly drilled out, Xiao Naihe''s body became more and more powerful, and his mind sent out a crystal light.


    The aura of the great Qi of heaven and earth is too mysterious. It can be said that in the changes of this era, people, demons, demons, gods and witches need to absorb the growth of the atmosphere of heaven and earth.


    Without the great Qi of heaven and earth, you can''t really step into the passive realm by transforming the power of Qi into your own glazed gold body.


    Although Xiao Naihe has accumulated to a limit now, although he is just a little closer, he wants to step into the passive realm and break through the diaphragm. He doesn''t know how many heaven and earth atmosphere he needs to absorb to transform.


    "If I can continuously absorb the great Qi of heaven and earth in the Seven Star Tower, I may be able to fully accumulate enough details. When I succeed in creating Tao, I can step into the passive realm and integrate the source."


    At this stage, Xiao Naihe doesn''t have much confidence in creating Tao. He has not been successful in integrating Tao. If he wants to create Tao, he can only wait until it is natural in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    While Xiao Naihe absorbed the great fortune of heaven and earth, a group of people outside were still waiting.


    Looking at the light curtain in mid air, the change of achievements above began to slow down.


    Up to now, no one has left below the 30th floor, because there is almost no difficulty below the 30th floor.


    Most people stay at the stage of 40 floors, there are also people on the 50th floor, and there are only 3322 light spots on the 60th floor.


    As for the 70th floor, there is only one person.


    But what really makes people feel terrible is that someone has broken in on the ninetieth floor and is now staying in the ninetieth floor.


    "Is it really Longya? Although Longya has entered the creator, he has not accumulated much experience and is not old enough. Generally speaking, the 80th floor is broken, and the 90th floor is unthinkable. How can he have this ability to enter the 90th floor?"


    Su Jian''an looked floating and looked at the light spots on the light curtain.


    Although there was no actual scene above, the people were fascinated by the single light spot floating on the light curtain.


    The occasional change seems to stir up thousands of waves.


    Now everyone regarded the figure on the 90th floor as dragon teeth. At first, some people thought that when dragon teeth entered the 70th floor, they were very excited.


    When I entered the 80th floor, I was extremely excited.


    However, we didn''t stay long from the 80th floor. When we rushed to the 90th floor, everyone didn''t have the excited idea before, but it was a shocking idea.


    The whole seven star tower has only 108 floors, not to mention 90 floors. Even reaching the 80th floor is extremely dangerous. Even Su Jian''an dare not say he can enter the 80th floor.


    "I hope the vice leader will not have an accident. He is a talent of our sect and will lead us in the future."


    "With the vice patriarch, if we can enter the Phoenix zongzong in the future, we may be in the forefront of the thirty-three heavy days."


    "After a while, it will be Zong Dabi. With the strength of the deputy leader, maybe you can get the first chance in Dabi?"


    "The first is too mysterious. After all, there are top talents in the Phoenix zongzong, and the sub Zong in the thirty-three days is not simple. Who knows what experts there are, but the first five should have a chance."


    These disciples discussed from the trial of the Seven Star Tower to the big ratio of zongzong.


    Hearing Zong Dabi, even Su Jian''an''s look changed slightly. His look was a little complicated and turned into a sigh for a long time.


    The situation in the Seven Star Tower is still the same. Many people had their own goals and were unwilling to move forward. But from the 10th floor to the 70th floor, there was no treasure at all. It was no different from being swept away.


    "Who is it? Who swept away all the opportunities in the seventy floors?"


    Rao is a dragon tooth that I couldn''t believe before. I''m a little sure. Someone deliberately swept away all the treasures on the 70th floor.


    Only a few elders and Dharma kings can do these things, and Su Bingyun is also very likely.


    "How on earth did they do it?"


    Just as Longya was talking, a cold wind suddenly came up, making Longya feel the crisis coming.

 Chapter 1877

    As time went by, Xiao Naihe summoned his own self, but the spirit entered his own space-time world and attracted the aura of the great Qi of heaven and earth.


    Spend a day in the Seven Star Tower. It has been a hundred days in the space-time world.


    In three months, Xiao Naihe absorbed all the great Qi transportation on the 80th and 90th floors and used them to transform his physical Qi transportation ability.


    I''m afraid that the master who created the heaven and earth atmosphere movement array at the beginning didn''t expect that his seven star tower had to absorb tens of thousands of years before it could be absorbed. Xiao Naihe had absorbed one-third of the heaven and earth atmosphere.


    "Now that I''ve refined so much luck, it''s time to go up to the 100th floor. I hope I won''t be too disappointed!"


    Xiao Naihe has stayed for a day and a half since he entered the Seven Star Tower.


    Every time the Seven Star Tower opens, it only lasts for three days. Once it reaches three days, it will be bounced out by the mysterious power inside.


    But this mysterious power was nothing to Xiao Naihe.


    Compared with this mysterious power, it should be the spirit at the peak of the Seven Star Tower.


    As early as when Xiao Naihe entered it, he felt a trace of spiritual existence. Only the instrument spirit explained it.


    As for why the spirit of the Seven Star Tower didn''t do it, Xiao could only think that for some reason, the spirit of the Seven Star Tower couldn''t do it.


    "The heaven and earth above the 100th floor have great luck, which should be more than the 90 floors below. Don''t say three days, even 30 days, the spirit of the Seven Star Tower won''t want to exclude me."


    Xiao was agitated with Qi and blood all over his body. This force of Qi and blood rushed into the sky and directly hit the sky curtain.


    The next moment, a huge hole was blown out of the devil, and a face was revealed in the hole.


    This face seems to be in the ancient times. It is a great devil. His eyes are narrowed together, and his pale cheeks reflect a faint light, which looks incomparably terrible.


    "Is this a wild beast?"


    Xiao was stunned. Unexpectedly, there was a wild beast on the 100th floor.


    You know, there is no difference between the wild beast in the divine world and the demon beast in the 3300 world. They also kill people, devour other people''s flesh and blood, and seize other people''s opportunities. This is the wild beast.


    "What kind of wild beast is this? How come I''ve never seen it?" Xiao Naihe looked at the huge face floating above, but he didn''t move, as if Mount Tai didn''t change color before it was about to break.


    This wild beast is a giant face monster in the divine world. It has no body. Once it appears, it can refine the Qi and fortune of others.


    The most powerful thing of this wild beast is not his own flesh, but his ability.


    Like the remnant soul, this mysterious wild beast seemed to have its own wisdom. After seeing what Xiao could do, it retreated slightly, but there was no move.


    However, the ghost of Xiao Naihe saw that there was an extremely terrible danger in Xiao Naihe.


    Even when the remnant''s feeling is dangerous, it seems that there is some mysterious force to reverse refine itself.


    Giant face was the first to give up the attack and shouted, "Sanwei really fire!"


    The raging flame rose into the sky and surrounded Xiao Naihe. It''s like refining Xiao Naihe into blood and water in one breath.


    But Xiao Naihe was unmoved, and a huge space barrier appeared behind him, as if it came from another space.


    "Bang bang!"


    The Buddha statue in the back occupied all the Heavenly God wheels, took all the Heavenly God wheels, burst out and pushed his majesty to the peak.


    Hoo hoo, the divine wheel turned. Xiao Naihe saw the huge face above. At this time, it was far away, but it benefited its power,


    "The great oven in the heavens is broken!"


    Xiao took a look. A huge oven was formed in the light of countless streamers.


    It fell and smashed the huge face.


    The oven seemed to bear the most terrible weight in the world. At the moment of hard hitting, it compressed all the air flow, as if it had been divided into two spaces by Xiao Naihe.


    "Jie Jie!"


    The huge face smiled strangely, and the voice seemed to come from the nine secluded. After anyone heard it, he had a terrible feeling that the spirit was destroyed.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. This huge face should be a nine grade wild beast. Its strength is in the early to middle stage of the ninth heavy.


    At this stage, Xiao Naihe''s self is refining the great Qi of heaven and earth. Only Xiao Naihe''s part can act.


    It''s really not easy to destroy the huge face of a wild animal in junior high school.


    But Xiao didn''t hesitate. The oven in his hand seemed to have his own life. When he hit it, he hit it hard.


    Zizi


    There was a surge of lightning around the huge face, as if all existence could be burned to pieces in one breath.


    When the thunderstorm in the air acted, it smashed all the modern authority of the huge face.


    In the face of absolute power, any calculation is useless.


    Xiao Naihe, relying on his most rigid oven in the heavens, is really not difficult to deal with.


    "Tianhuang Daoguo!"


    Countless streamers gathered at the mouth of the giant face to form a huge ball. When the ball turned, it turned into a vacuum.


    "This giant face is much more powerful than the wild beast salon. A hundred salons can''t compare with the giant face. I don''t know how the red war absorbed the giant face monster."


    The breath on the giant face should be far less powerful than at the beginning, only from the early stage to the middle stage of jiuzhong.


    Xiao Naihe felt that this huge face should be in the middle to late stage of the ninth fold of the supreme realm at its peak.


    The strength of the red war has at least reached the late stage of jiuzhong, but the most likely is the jiuzhong peak.


    Xiao Naihe heard about the existence of the red war fire from the remnant soul. The red war fire should be the original owner of the Seven Star Tower.


    "Surprised dragon fist."


    At this time, three words came out of Xiao Naihe''s mouth. These three words seemed to be flying sounds outside the sky, which were introduced into the consciousness of giant face.


    Then, the giant face monster moved, and there was a kind of terror on his face, as if he had encountered the most terrible thing in heaven and earth.


    "Blood pressure."


    Xiao Naihe urged his real dragon blood essence. At this moment, Xiao Naihe seemed to turn into an ancient real dragon. He was fierce and wanted to devour the whole heaven and earth.


    The blood of Taigu real dragon itself belongs to the most powerful beast family in this era. As long as it reveals a little breath, it is enough to frighten other monsters, Warcraft and wild animals.


    Even this giant face monster, which has not known its existence for many years, is the same.


    "Ah!"


    The giant face monster had only one huge face. Because he felt the impact of Xiao Naihe, his face became very complex and frightened.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Xiao Naihe punched out. He urged the breath of the real dragon''s blood essence, making his fist have a power beyond time and distorting the law of space at the moment of detonation.


    That breath form is different from the previous feeling of successfully integrating Taoism and integrating several avenues. On the contrary, it is like a feeling of exerting the unprecedented power of Taoism.


    "Is this the Tao of creation? Or have I caught some of the subtleties of the Tao of creation?"


    Xiao Naihe was shocked. He knew that when he entered the passive realm, the biggest problem was not to absorb the great Qi of heaven and earth, but to create the Tao.


    Even if he has absorbed enough great Qi of heaven and earth, he will never really step into the passive realm if he does not succeed in creating Tao.


    The difficulty of creating Tao is no different from that when I first stepped into the passive realm.


    This is a challenge from scratch without any experience.


    "This feeling is too mysterious. I want to aftertaste it."


    Xiao Nai''s expression showed a look of great enjoyment, and even ignored the giant face monster in front of him.


    It was a subconscious punch.


    Bang bang!


    This boxing style seems to break countless spaces and blow down the giant face monster.


    Bang Dang.


    There was another loud noise, and the body of the giant face monster suddenly became fragmented. It was a crash and read into pieces.


    Xiao Naihe stood in these scattered fragments, motionless, and the whole person seemed to have entered a selfless realm.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe automatically returned to the inner world and entered the space-time world.


    Time flows, Xiao Naihe still closes his eyes, and sometimes you can see Xiao Naihe''s eyes turning, as if he understood what existence is.


    In this way, a minute and a second passed, and a hundred days passed. The streamer on Xiao Naihe slowly became thin.


    These streamers did not disappear, but were converged into the body by Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s every move revealed a profound charm.


    "I didn''t expect that the Seven Star pagoda and his party had to absorb a lot of great Qi from heaven and earth, and realized something about the Tao of creation." Xiao sighed gently.


    There were some changes in the look.


    Although he said that he was not the real Tao of creation, Xiao knew that he had realized some feelings about the Tao of creation.


    This epiphany cannot be forced, and it is fleeting. It is also very rare for Xiao to have an epiphany.


    The last time I had an epiphany, I was still in the process of Xiao Naihe''s merging the Tao.


    "Well, now absorb the things in the 100th floor and go directly to the 108th floor."


    Xiao smiled and moved slightly, like a Ling wind, ran out, and the faint light twinkled in the center of his eyebrows.


    At the next moment, a pile of treasures were dug up by Xiao Naihe. This little thousand people all over the world, hundreds of miles around, all Daoqi, Tiancai earth treasures and jade slips. Attracted by Xiao Naihe, they all entered Xiao Naihe''s thought power.

 Chapter 1878

    It has been two and a half days since the opening of the Seven Star Tower, and all the disciples and the high-level sect leaders have stayed in the square without leaving.


    They are not ordinary people. Even if they sit here for ten days and a half months, they don''t move.


    Practitioners have been closed for a year and a half. The higher their accomplishments, the longer their time. Even for decades or hundreds of years, it is not uncommon.


    "You see, the vice Lord moved again."


    Suddenly, a disciple pointed to the front. There was a very flashing light spot on the light curtain. Suddenly, he moved from the position of the 100th floor and went up.


    "Good guy, did the vice Lord succeed in hitting the 100th floor?"


    People can''t believe it.


    When the Dragon tooth entered the 90th floor, many people already felt shocking, but that''s all.


    But when "dragon teeth" actually entered the 100th floor, these people felt that they couldn''t believe it.


    But when they came here, they also felt that it was over.


    Because since the Seven Star pagoda, no one in the sub clan has ever been able to pass through the 100th floor.


    The first patriarchal figure to enter the 100th floor was a man named Jun Mo Xiao more than 7000 years ago.


    That man has now become a master in the zongzong, which is a world away from the people in their sub Zong.


    But everyone knows that from today on, "dragon tooth" is likely to be the next Junmo to smile.


    "I don''t know... Is it possible for the vice Lord to enter a higher level..."


    Before saying this, suddenly the "dragon tooth" reached the top of the light curtain.


    In other words, the so-called vice patriarch in their mouth has entered the peak position of the Seven Star Tower.


    Seeing here, everyone felt a deep horror.


    "Really... Really the peak of the Seven Star Tower?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Xiao Naihe entered from the 100th floor to the 108th floor, it only took a incense stick of time.


    It''s only half a day before the Seven Star Tower closes.


    There was no such thing as Xiao Nai thought on the 108th floor.


    At the top of the tower, it seems to be a deserted planet surface, with sand flying, yellow sand all over the sky, and a strong smell of death rolling up.


    Xiao Naihe raised his head. On the sky, there was a round of sun and moon, which seemed to merge with each other.


    But without any heat, it''s like it''s formed from the depths of the universe.


    "Who the hell are you? For more than 10000 years, no one has been able to break through a hundred floors and kill the huge face. Even the owner of that year only sealed the huge face, not killed it!"


    The voice came from all directions, as if it were the of the ubiquitous wind, and sprang up in Xiao Naihe''s ear.


    Xiao moved slightly. His eyes twinkled and looked at the front.


    Suddenly, a wind and fire merged, and the sun and moon above the sky seemed to merge into one at this time.


    The outline of a huge lotus appeared in the void and was in full bloom.


    Over the sky, a white light and shadow slowly condensed into a human shape


    However, there are no facial features in the human form, but it shows a very ordinary human form, wrapped in white light, without a breath of life.


    "Are you the spirit of the Seven Star Tower?"


    Xiao took a look. The white light man was afraid that it was the spirit of the Seven Star Tower.


    From what the white light man said just now, Xiao Naihe also got some information. The owner of the white light man should be the strong one who sealed the giant face monster in the red war.


    "Yes, I''m the spirit of the Seven Star Tower. In fact, I knew it as early as the moment you came in. But you mixed with so many testers, I didn''t feel anything special, but I didn''t expect you to hide your strength. Your body should be just a separate body."


    The instrument spirit glanced at Xiao Nai.


    "You know?"


    "The Seven Star Tower is a part of my body. If something happens in my body, don''t I know?"


    "That''s true. Since the 30th floor, I have felt that some spiritual life is perceiving me. At that time, I also guessed that it was the spirit of the Seven Star Tower."


    Xiao smiled faintly and looked around as if looking for something.


    "Because you swept away all the treasures from the 10th floor to the 100th floor. Some of those things were deliberately left by the master to give some rewards to the experimenter. Some were left here after the fire and Phoenix division experimenter fell. It was the opportunity of other experimenters."


    "Yes, I took all these things away."


    "I don''t understand. With your strength, at this stage of existence, those things are no longer useful to you. You alone have nine levels, even not inferior to the Seven Star Tower. You take those treasures. It''s better for you to talk than nothing, and it''s of little use."


    "It''s natural for me to take these things away. I just can''t stand those mole ants outside. I don''t want to leave them any benefits."


    Don''t blame Xiao, but he cares too much. Who is not arrogant and doesn''t resist when he is bullied?


    The instrument spirit sighed gently. If he looked at Xiao Naihe with deep meaning, he sighed: "I didn''t expect that someone would offend you. However, those people of Huofeng sect should not know your strength, otherwise they will definitely be regarded as a guest of honor.


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    Although the spirit didn''t know what level Xiao Naihe''s real strength had reached, with Xiao Naihe''s separated power, it was no longer under any of the middle and later stages of jiuzhong.


    I''m afraid my strength is better than my original master.


    "You''re not a Huofeng sect disciple at all. Why do you care about those mole ants?"


    In the eyes of jiuzhong master, the disciples at the level of Huofeng sect are really as small as mole ants. Even the spirit of the Seven Star Tower has such an idea.


    What it doesn''t understand most is how an expert like Xiao Naihe can hide his strength, enter the Seven Star Tower and take away all the treasures left. In this way, the Seven Star Tower is almost useless.


    "In order to repay the kindness of Huofeng sect, the master specially left the Seven Star Tower as a way to suppress the Qi of Huofeng sect, and it has become a secret experience realm. Now this man has swept away so many things, and even the huge face and iron armor puppets have been destroyed. The trial value of the Seven Star Tower is far less than before."


    The spirit thought of it.


    "Not to mention that, I entered the Seven Star Tower this time, but I came to take part in the assessment. What is the assessment on the 108th floor? What is the reward?"


    Xiao waved his hand and stopped talking nonsense with the instrument spirit.


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, the instrument spirit''s face without facial features seemed to be affected. Even Xiao Naihe felt that the instrument spirit seemed to be smiling bitterly.


    "The original assessment of the 108th floor was made by me. If the assessor can resist my three moves, he will pass the assessment. But with your strength... Forget it, I''m afraid I can''t resist your three moves if you really do it."


    "In that case, there should be assessment and reward on the 108th floor."


    "Of course, that''s it."


    While talking, suddenly a black light condensed from the void to form a ball.


    The ball rolled slowly and finally narrowed down to the beads of laughter on his fingers.


    "What is this?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly. He didn''t know the black beads, but from the black beads, he felt a very strange breath fluctuation.


    "This was obtained by the owner in ancient times. Even the owner didn''t know what it was. He couldn''t open it in countless ways. He didn''t know what the mystery was in the black bead."


    "I''m not sure."


    Xiao Naihe took over the black bead, turned his hand, and nodded on it. There was no movement at all.


    Finally, how could Xiao run his divine power and inject it directly into the black beads, but he still didn''t respond at all.


    "It''s useless. What you can think of, the master can also think of. In those years, he also fused it with his own divine thoughts, but he didn''t really open it."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. Although he didn''t know what the black bead was, he still secretly planned it.


    There seemed to be some mysterious feeling in the black bead, which made Xiao feel very strange.


    As soon as he grabbed the black bead, he pondered and said, "by the way, I know there is a Dharma array in the Seven Star Tower that can gather the great Qi of heaven and earth. Can you summon it if I want it?"


    "The Dharma array that gathers the great Qi of heaven and earth? Do you want it?"


    The spirit of the instrument was slightly stunned and suddenly said, "you... You are a master of the nine peaks? Are you close to the unity of origin and about to absorb the atmosphere of heaven and earth?"


    "Well, the Seven Star Tower has been guarding the world for more than 10000 years. It is very rich. I want it. I''m not greedy. I want about 60 percent."


    "60%? That''s no problem. It won''t hurt the root, but it''s useless for you. If you want to absorb this 60% of the great fortune of heaven and earth, you need to absorb it for at least thousands of years."


    "Really? Since I dare to say that I want 60% of the strength of Qi, I naturally have my own assurance, otherwise you think I will talk to you empty?"


    Xiao smiled faintly. His eyes revealed a kind of playfulness. He kept holding the black beads in his hands, as if he were playing with them.


    The instrument Spirit said in a deep tone: "so... Have you... Absorbed the great Qi of heaven and earth on the 108th floor?"


    With that, the spirit suddenly moved all over, and a huge vortex appeared on his head. It felt constantly, as if it connected the whole world.

 Chapter 1879

    "You... You are the nine peaks?"


    Although the atmospheric movement of heaven and earth can change a person''s power of qi movement, only when the existence of the nine levels, can we use the means of the unity of heaven and man to greatly absorb qi movement in heaven and earth.


    But the instrument spirit has never heard that the heaven and earth Qi luck absorbed by a nine fold master is so terrible.


    Because if the master of jiuzhong peak wants to integrate the source, he must accumulate enough great Qi of heaven and earth to change his Qi constitution.


    But no one has ever absorbed so fast, even the original owner of the Seven Star Tower did not have this speed.


    The speed at which the original owner of the Seven Star Tower absorbed the great Qi of heaven and earth was not as fast as one percent of that of Xiao Naihe.


    "This man, if he has enough luck in heaven and earth, will be able to integrate the source in less than a hundred years."


    The spirit came up with an answer.


    How difficult it is to integrate the source. From ancient times to the present, we can count the existence of the unity of the source.


    But such a barrier is not a difficult problem for this young man.


    However, Qi Ling didn''t know that Xiao Naihe''s previous life, that is, North and South clothes, was full of talent. It took him 300 years to step into the passive environment.


    In this life, Xiao had a huge experience system and many opportunities, so he stepped into a half step passive in less than ten years.


    But he can''t say that he can achieve the unity of origin in a hundred years.


    "How on earth did you do it? If everyone has your speed of absorbing the great Qi of heaven and earth, I''m afraid there will be more experts in the passive realm in a short time."


    "But if there are a few more passive experts, the great fortune of heaven and earth will be consumed, which is also likely to lead to the decline of heaven and man and advance into the era of law at the end of the era."


    "This is originally a double-edged sword. If you don''t step into the passive realm, you can''t survive the decline of heaven and man. In this era, you can last for more than 20000 years."


    The spirit of the instrument stretched out his hand, and a burst of dark green light in the center of the palm fused together to form a small vortex.


    When this small vortex burns, it grabs countless airflow directly above the sky and blends into it.


    Finally, these air currents gathered into thousands of stars, and a very mysterious Dharma array appeared in front of us.


    "This is the spirit gathering Dharma array in the Seven Star Tower, which can absorb the great Qi of heaven and earth?"


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help but look more at the array. The array is very mysterious. Xiao Naihe, a person who is proficient in the array Avenue, can''t completely explore the mystery.


    He could only see that there were more than a dozen strange spiritual eyes on the spirit gathering array, and each spiritual eye had more than 3000 changes.


    This gathering soul Dharma array has at least 300000 changes, which is extremely mysterious.


    "The spirit gathering array was refined by the master who prepared it for 20000 years. Among them, there are ancient mysterious array diagrams, which are integrated into it, and finally a spirit gathering array is formed."


    The instrument Spirit said slowly. Rao is the instrument spirit without the feelings of living beings. His tone faintly revealed a kind of pride.


    Xiao Naihe was quite speechless. Even if Xiao Naihe knew the refining method, he could hardly make it.


    A spirit gathering array is often the accumulation of tens of thousands of years, which can greatly absorb the great Qi of heaven and earth.


    The movement of heaven and earth in the spirit gathering array has accumulated for tens of thousands of years. It takes thousands of years for ordinary nine peak experts to absorb it all.


    How can a warrior who doesn''t have a shortcut absorb so quickly.


    Even Xiao Naihe knew that the reason why he was faster than others was that he practiced four kinds of roads, and his 118 acupoints suddenly responded, like 118 nine masters absorbed at the same time.


    "The most important thing is that the carrier of this dharma array is a mysterious disc inadvertently obtained by the master from ancient times. This disc can withstand strong pressure and can be suppressed even if there is more atmospheric transportation between heaven and earth."


    "And this kind of thing?"


    Xiao glanced at it, his eyes turned, and suddenly said, "well, this disc is of no use to me. I only want 60% of it to be lucky."


    "OK, but how long will it take you to absorb the great Qi of heaven and earth inside? The Seven Star Tower opens once every thousand years, and it will close automatically for three days each time."


    "I need at least a year to absorb it." Xiao Naihe pondered.


    The spirit of the instrument shook and said with a bitter smile, "it''s too hard for people in about a year."


    "I don''t need you to open the Seven Star Tower for a year. I have a Taoist instrument that can adjust the flow rate of a hundred times the time. Three days is equal to three hundred days."


    "Is there a three-day deadline? It''s nothing. I can start three days. As for the success rate, I can''t guarantee it."


    "It''s all right. I''ll absorb it here."


    Xiao Naihe changed the inner world into a Taoist instrument and hid some of his secrets a little.


    "Then I''ll expand the forbidden crossing in the Seven Star Tower by three more days. Each time I increase the period, it will consume a lot of energy for the Seven Star Tower. Even if I violate the law, I can only drive for three days at most."


    "Enough."


    Tear!


    On the expressionless face of the instrument spirit, a layer of faint light suddenly filled the air and was involved in the void.


    When this faint light gathered together, it seemed as if the moon was falling and sputtering on Xiao Naihe.


    Suddenly.


    Great changes in the gas field in all directions.


    It seems that for a moment, the whole space between the fingers and the moment turned into countless heavy pressure, resulting in the shaking of the whole space on the 108th floor.


    At that moment, the whole Seven Star Tower also shook, and an absolute aura shrouded the whole Seven Star Tower from the sky.


    "What''s that?"


    The crowd standing outside the Seven Star Tower looked at the Seven Star Tower in front of them.


    The whole Seven Star Tower seems to have a carefree power like heaven integrated into it. Then a huge disc on the top of the tower appears, overflowing with intelligence, surrounding the whole Seven Star Tower.


    Suddenly, the momentum suddenly changed. It was not a kind of pressure on strength, but mental pressure. Everyone was out of breath.


    Even experts like Su Jian''an have gone backwards, and they can''t help but see the waves in their eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Has the Seven Star Tower been closed in advance?"


    "I have stayed for thousands of years, and I have seen the trial of the Seven Star Tower several times, but I have never encountered such a situation."


    "It''s really strange this year. The Deputy patriarch stepped into the 108th floor and set a record. There are also many disciples entering the higher tower floor below."


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon."


    People''s expressions were uncertain, and they felt some panic in their hearts.


    What really scares them is not the change of the Seven Star Tower, but the unknown that doesn''t know what will happen next.


    Rao is Su Jian''an, the overlord of Huofeng sect. Now he doesn''t know what the situation is.


    The eyes of all the disciples showed a trace of panic. Su Jian''an felt for the first time that he was so small in front of the Seven Star Tower.


    "This is the super Taoist instrument that stayed in Huofeng sub clan. I''m always inferior to him."


    Su Jian''an sighed gently.


    Hoo Hoo


    The wind came like a silk thread. Su Jian''an only felt cool behind his head. A breeze swept through and a shadow of a man fell around him.


    "Younger martial brother, are you here?"


    "This time, such a big change happened in the Seven Star Tower. How can I not come? I was originally closed, but I didn''t expect to feel an abnormal mental fluctuation, so I came here."


    This person is no one else, it is Haotian.


    Haotian is dressed in gray clothes. His Qi and blood ability has not dispersed. It seems that he has just passed the pass.


    Although Su Jian''an is Haotian''s senior brother, he does not dare to neglect. Haotian is an extremely rare half step and seven weight, and his strength is not under any creator.


    When you come in, you have a chance to become an eight fold realm, or even a little chance to become the red fire of war, that is, the original owner of the Seven Star Tower.


    At the thought of the Seven Star Tower, Su Jian''an''s face changed continuously, which was very complex and wonderful.


    "Elder martial brother, do you know what happened?"


    "I don''t know, because what happened these two days surprised me."


    Next, Su Jian''an slowly revealed what had happened on the sky curtain of the Seven Star Tower.


    After learning that someone actually stepped into the 108th floor, Haotian''s expression could no longer calm down. His mouth opened slightly, which seemed extremely shocked and terrible.


    "Really? Someone has entered the 108th floor? Is it the Dragon tooth?"


    "It should be, because only Longya is the creator, and other elders and Dharma kings are only six peaks. In contrast, only Longya is most likely."


    "Is it really him?"


    Haotian didn''t know, so he shook his head.


    He doesn''t really believe that Longya has this ability. Longya learned "true fire magic" here for a while. Haotian''s understanding of Longya is no worse than Su Jian''an.


    Although it is said that dragon tooth is the creator, it is also a new creator, which is a lot worse than Su Jianan, an old seven master.


    Not to mention, as a half step seven heavy Haotian, if he starts with the Dragon teeth, Haotian has absolute confidence that he can completely take down the Dragon teeth.


    "It''s impossible for Longya to step into the 108th floor, but it seems impossible for others. Although the girl Bingyun has a good background, it''s impossible. The boy Ye Yonghao is even more impossible. Several other elders and Dharma kings are even worse than Bingyun."


    Haotian pondered and turned his eyes. He couldn''t think out. He really didn''t know who could enter the 108 floors.


    "By the way, younger martial brother, you could have been tested in the Seven Star Tower this time. You still have this qualification. Why did you give up your qualification to the little boy next to Bing Yu?"


    Su Jian''an frowned slightly. He didn''t have a good impression of Xiao Naihe. It is precisely because of Xiao Naihe that the relationship between Longya and Bingyun has changed.


    Su Jian''an didn''t do much about what happened before the Seven Star Tower opened two days ago, just because he was disgusted with Xiao Naihe.


    Later, Su Jian''an sent a message to Haotian, and Haotian told him that he did give Xiao Naihe the qualification to enter the Seven Star Tower, which made everyone face. But it also hit Su Jian''an in the face.


    "Well... Let''s talk about it later. Let''s first look at what''s happening in front of us."


    Haotian''s face was embarrassed, and a trace of embarrassment flashed across his face.


    It was disgraceful to bet with Xiao Naihe. Later, Su Jianan contacted him. Hao Tiancai remembered that he didn''t report to Su Jianan in advance.


    Speaking of how Xiao was pointed out by the public before, it was Haotian''s fault.


    "Yes!"


    Su Jian''an nodded and was about to think about something.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the disk above the sky shrouded down and fused around, forming a halo to wrap the whole Seven Star Tower.


    At this time, the Seven Star Tower is really self closed.


    "What? The Seven Star Tower is self closed? What''s the matter? What about the people inside?"


    "Do they have to wait a thousand years before they can come out?"


    "But it''s not time yet!"


    Su Jian''an and Hao Tian looked at each other and saw panic on each other''s faces.


    ¡­¡­


    In the process of self sealing of the Seven Star Tower, the people inside have not yet realized the truth.


    They just felt the breath of the Seven Star Tower change slightly, but soon stabilized.


    The Seven Star Tower itself is very mysterious. Naturally, this little change is not in their eyes.


    "I don''t want any chance now. If I can enter the 70th floor and win, it will be the greatest chance."


    On the 60th floor, Su Bingyun holds a divine sword. His clothes are slightly damaged and his breath is a little messy, but it doesn''t matter!


    Her eyes were like sword stars, shining like lights.


    The sword of sight.


    With a little step, Su Bingyun stepped into the 70th floor of the Seven Star Tower.


    On the other side, Longya is struggling over the 70th floor. He is facing a salon that has entered the seventh level.


    This salon is ten million times more powerful than the Salon I saw in Beiye desert.


    Even Longya was very reluctant to deal with this salon.


    "If I want to be a master, go out of the sub sect and enter the general sect, I must step into a higher level."


    As soon as the Dragon teeth clenched their teeth, they burst into a loud drink, and made great efforts on their fists, as if countless suns, moons and stars were blown out with one fist. Then they turned, and the whole sky turned.


    When the * * rotates, the whole person of Longya seems to be incarnated into a shell. The roaring momentum is like a rainbow and rushes into the front.


    Then a huge * * fell down and fell on it, shaking the void riot.


    Sharon roared and seemed to be angered by the Dragon teeth. One man and one beast entangled and fought together again.


    All these changes are caused by the spirit of the Seven Star Tower. Now the spirit of the Seven Star Tower is still in another space. It closes the Seven Star Tower to make Xiao better absorb the great Qi of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1880

    "This man can be regarded as half a person of Huofeng sect. He may go to Fenghuang zongzong in the future. He may meet the master at that time. With his strength, he has accepted my love and may help the master in the future."


    The spirit of the instrument calculated very clearly.


    It was originally the spirit created by the red war. If Xiao Naihe inherited his feelings, it would be equivalent to inheriting the feelings of the red war.


    If the two meet in the future, Xiao Naihe is likely to help the red war because of this friendship.


    All these thoughts in the heart of the spirit.


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t know the idea of Qiling now. He turned into a meson and entered the world of time and space.


    He connected the media of the space-time world to the separation. Now Xiao Naihe''s separation sits outside, but his noumenon enters the separation.


    "The atmosphere of heaven and earth in this disc is really thick."


    Xiao could not help sighing.


    The disc in his hand seemed to have his own life. It kept rotating in mid air and finally turned into streamers.


    Between these streamers, strange Dharma arrays have been formed.


    When these normal arrays are constructed, it is the spirit gathering normal array.


    The whole soul gathering array was very mysterious. Xiao could not help but look at it and accept it infinitely.


    "Chizhanhuo is really a god man. He doesn''t know where to get such a treasure. He spent tens of thousands of years refining the spirit gathering array of the Seven Star Tower. Chizhanhuo must have an excellent relationship with the Huofeng sect, otherwise he won''t leave the Seven Star Tower in the Huofeng sect to suppress Qi luck."


    The value of the Seven Star pagoda is definitely not under the other nine Taoist instruments, and even vaguely transcendent, and began to have a higher transformation.


    Originally Xiao Benhe predicted that the red war was the existence of the later stage of jiuzhong, but now it seems that only the experts at the top of jiuzhong can refine such a mysterious Dharma array.


    And the red war should be one of the best among the nine peaks.


    Three hundred days is enough for me to absorb.


    Xiao Naihe thought so.


    The light of the Dharma array in the disc flickered continuously. When it floated to the void, it gathered together and finally merged.


    A huge and boundless force suddenly came face to face.


    Xiao Naihe only felt that the acupoints and orifices all over his body opened automatically at this time, as if he was trembling and shouting, very comfortable.


    It is not physical comfort, but spiritual pleasure.


    "Absorb the great Qi of heaven and earth and change your constitution. Qi is really addictive."


    The process of absorbing the great Qi of heaven and earth is the same as the clouds in the clouds. It is similar to the ritual of Wushan between men and women. It is the unity of spirit and flesh, which produces a great sense of satisfaction.


    Xiao Naihe felt how good it would be if he really wanted to immerse himself in the state of being absorbed by the great Qi of heaven and earth all his life.


    This situation lasted for 300 consecutive days.


    Time in the space-time world flows a hundred times, with 300 days inside and only three days outside.


    The great Qi of heaven and earth in the disc has been absorbed by Xiao Naihe by about 67%.


    The rest of Xiao was not ready to continue to absorb, because he also promised Qi Ling. Although Xiao could destroy the spirit of the weapon and occupy the whole disc array if he wanted to.


    But this style of action is not Xiao Naihe''s got. Since he has promised, he naturally wants to do it.


    "Let me see how much I have accumulated now."


    Xiao Naihe absorbed the great Qi of heaven and earth, transformed it into Reiki, and spread it all over his space-time world.


    Although the aura in the air is heavier than before, it is still very thin.


    "Sure enough, although I have absorbed a lot of great fortune, it is still impossible for me to accumulate most of the inside information. At least 500 such disk arrays need to be absorbed continuously, but not to mention 500, 50 may not be available."


    Xiao Naihe felt bitter in his heart.


    He grabbed the disc in his hand, then tore the void and entered the outer space from the inner world.


    "Come out? How much did you absorb?"


    The spirit is always there.


    "Sixty or seventy percent, OK."


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Qiling suddenly had a very absurd feeling in his heart.


    It had no five senses, and it was difficult to make human feelings.


    But after hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Qiling suddenly had a feeling that he wanted to hit his head.


    There is so much heaven and earth atmosphere in a disk array. The Seven Star Tower has been suppressed in the division of fire and Phoenix for many years, and has absorbed so much heaven and earth atmosphere, but Xiao Naihe has absorbed 60% or 70%, and he still doesn''t think so.


    Even if it is the same as what Xiao Naihe said, he can enter a Taoist space and flow a hundred times the time. Within 300 days, transport 60% or 70% of the heaven and earth Qi in the disk Dharma array to absorb it.


    This speed, even the red war, is far less than.


    Chizhanhuo got this disc that year. Although it can suppress the great fortune of heaven and earth in a space of hundreds of thousands of miles, he can''t fully absorb even the power of fortune.


    It will take him at least thousands of years to absorb the power of Qi in the disk array. The efficiency is too slow.


    "Xiao Naihe, how on earth did you absorb the great fortune of heaven and earth so quickly?"


    The instrument spirit couldn''t help asking, which was the best wonder in his heart.


    It has existed for so long. I don''t know how many experts I have seen with the red war, but I''ve never seen such a perverse heaven and earth Qi absorption speed like Xiao Naihe.


    "Because my four disciples have opened 118 holes in Buddhism."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t hide it.


    "Fellow practitioners of the four ways? I have only heard of the three ways. They are the ''saints'' in ancient times."


    "In those days, Taigu Saint cultivated three kinds of roads, and now I cultivate four kinds of roads, including demon Road, humanity, Buddhist road and witch road."


    While talking, a strange light suddenly appeared in Xiao Naihe''s palm. When this strange light flickered, it formed a flame, which was extremely mysterious.


    In the flame, there were four very strange lights beating constantly, as if they had produced a kind of life by themselves, covering the palm of Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    "This is!"


    There seemed to be an invisible shock expression on the face of the spirit without five senses.


    The flame light on Xiao Naihe''s palm reveals four kinds of Avenue breath, which have a long history, as if they were born from countless eras.


    "The four ways of evil, humanity, Buddhism and witchcraft are one. You actually created four fellow practitioners who surpass the" Saint "? In those years, the saint didn''t completely create the Tao successfully. It''s extremely difficult. If you want to create the Tao, you''re afraid it''s very difficult."


    "That''s not necessarily true. The reason why Taigu Saint didn''t succeed in creating the Tao in those years was because of the plot of the heavenly way. But I''m different. Now even if the heavenly way comes out, I''m not afraid. In the nine heaven God domain, no one can deal with me except those two beings!"


    Those two beings are the white inorganic of the Lord of the divine world, and the God of war in the divine world is armed.


    Xiao Naihe did not fully reveal his identity because he was worried about these two people, but hid in the 33rd heaven.


    "Sure enough, the weather has changed. I haven''t been out for tens of thousands of years. I didn''t expect such a big change outside. I''m afraid your future achievements will not be under your master."


    "You are quite clear. How does the red war exist?"


    "Master?" Qi Ling said of the red war, and there was a little sigh in his tone: "master was also a disciple of Huofeng sect. Because he got many opportunities and had super talent, he finally stepped into the ninth peak. It took tens of thousands of years to refine the spirit gathering array and integrate the Seven Star Tower. It should be nearly 20000 years since I last saw him."


    "So, the red war is at least thirty or forty thousand years old?"


    Xiao could not help but calculate that the existence of red war is thirty or forty thousand years old, which is longer than Huaxiang, panlingzi and night king. Why has there been no news of red war.


    There is only one possibility, that is, the red war fire is too tolerant. He has no struggle with the world, hides his fame, does not show the mountain and does not show the water. Naturally, there is no high profile of experts such as Huaxiang and Huoluo king.


    Chizhanhuo''s strength is equal to that of King Huoluo, even worse.


    "The night king can''t tell. There are too many hidden experts in the nine heaven divine domain. Since the birth of the era, the divine world has hardly been hit by a major war, so the reserved orthodoxy is much deeper than other circles."


    In the lower world, there are only a few experts with nine peaks in the 3300 world.


    That''s because there have been too many disasters in the past 100000 years, and many experts have fallen.


    On the contrary, the experts in the divine world did not go out. They closed their doors one after another in order to get through the five failures of heaven and man.


    These people will not come out easily unless they reach the most critical moment, such as the survival of the divine world and the crisis of the end of the law.


    "Here''s the disc. I''ve absorbed 60% or 70% of the great Qi of heaven and earth in the Dharma array. It''s no problem for Huofeng to absorb it for thousands of years. At that time, the Juling Dharma array will absorb the great Qi of heaven and earth again."


    Xiao Naihe threw a disk array to the tool spirit. He turned his fingers, and there was an array disk and a black bead in the palm of his hand.


    This bead was originally left in the 108th floor by the red fire of war. It was started by someone and left to the destined person.


    Xiao Naihe got the black bead and didn''t know what was mysterious. He couldn''t help but observe it carefully.


    "The origin of this bead is mysterious. In those years, even the owner couldn''t find any clues. It was said that it was left here for the predestined person. Even if you are the predestined person, I''m afraid you can''t solve the mystery on the black bead."


    "That''s not necessarily true. I didn''t have any way before, but I may really have hope after absorbing so many great Qi of heaven and earth and changing my physical Qi."

 Chapter 1881

    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, the spirit of the instrument nodded strangely and said, "it''s a little possible. Although the master refined the spirit gathering array in those years, the physique of absorbing the great Qi of heaven and earth is not as good as you. You have great Qi with you now. Maybe you really have hope to solve it."


    At this time, Qi Ling couldn''t help but put the absorption on Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe is the most magical person he has seen in his tens of thousands of years of existence.


    Perhaps Xiao Naihe is not the most powerful person he has ever seen, but he is definitely the most unexpected existence.


    "Am I accompanied by the great fortune of heaven and earth?"


    Xiao smiled and looked at the black bead in his hand.


    There was nothing special about the black bead, but Xiao felt that there was something mysterious in the black bead.


    Moreover, there is a slight restraining force on the black bead, which should be the divine restraint left by the red war in those years.


    "If I use the aura of heaven and earth to put it into the black bead, I don''t know what will happen?"


    Xiao Naihe and chizhanhuo must have tried many ways to inject their mind into it and use brute force to blast away, but they use their own strength to resonate with Heizhu. I''m afraid they haven''t even thought of chizhanhuo.


    Jiuzhong master himself doesn''t have much energy, but Xiao Naihe is not afraid of waste. If he really wastes, he will spend some time to make up for it at the speed of absorbing the great energy of heaven and earth.


    "Heaven and earth are in great luck, running in it, entering!"


    Xiao Naihe drank. His fingers were a little in the void, like a ghost amulet. He grabbed them in the void, and the black bead glittered a little.


    "Really a little reaction!"


    The spirit of the instrument was slightly stunned and couldn''t help feeling terrible.


    It seemed that there was nothing that could not happen to Xiao Naihe.


    This Xiao is too mysterious. There must be some secrets he doesn''t know.


    "I inject the power of Qi into it. I''ll see if the black bead has any other reaction!"


    Xiao Nai''s thought moved, a pure light twinkled in the center of his eyebrows, and countless stars in his pupils turned, as if he had entered the vast galaxy of stars.


    The force of the Star River directly wraps the black bead and absorbs it into it.


    The power of heaven and earth''s great energy absorbed by Xiao Naihe was really integrated into it at this time.


    Xiao Naihe has a feeling of blood connection with black beads. This feeling is like belonging to the community like Xiao Naihe.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? How can I feel like this? Is it an illusion?"


    Xiao Naihe was shocked fiercely. This feeling seemed to be the same as blood, which made Xiao Naihe notice a trace of bad.


    This bad feeling continues.


    The spirit didn''t notice the look on Xiao Naihe''s face, but looked at the black beads in Xiao Naihe''s hand, which were still shining and mysterious.


    "The black bead didn''t even have the ability to find out the secret of it. Do you really have a way?"


    But the voice did not fall completely, and a tremor suddenly appeared on the black bead, as if it came from the magic realm in ancient times.


    "Bad."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s face changed, he made an effort in his hand and immediately cut off the power of Qi injected into the black beads.


    As soon as this connection disappeared, Xiao Naihe''s eyes moved slightly and looked at the black beads floating in the void.


    "Some of the energy I injected into the black bead has been absorbed. The black bead is so strange that it can absorb my energy?"


    Xiao Naihe felt that the reason why he had the feeling of coming out of blood with black beads just now was because his Qi power didn''t know why and how he was connected with black beads.


    If Xiao didn''t pay attention, he was afraid that even the power of Qi in his body would be completely absorbed.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe finally spent 300 days, and the energy absorbed from the Seven Star Tower will fall short of success.


    "Your energy has been absorbed? Does it mean that the black bead is a treasure with spiritual existence? In those years, the master didn''t notice what spirit was in the black bead."


    "Hum, I''m afraid it''s not spirituality, but alternative life."


    Xiao could not help but hum coldly. At the moment when he cut off the connection with black beads, he saw that there seemed to be a human shadow flashing in the black beads.


    The figure was definitely not a red war, because although Xiao Naihe glanced at it in a hurry, he could still feel an incomparably feminine and evil spirit in each other''s body.


    Red war fire this person is afraid that he should be as strong as fire and extremely strong, rather than this kind of expression of Yin, softness and evil charm.


    There is only one explanation. There is life in the black bead, and it is not a kind of life.


    "Where on earth did the red war find this black pearl? It''s strange."


    Xiao murmured, but his five fingers grasped in the void, and a strong suction locked on the black bead at once.


    Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing!


    A tremor came from the black bead, which seemed to come from the magic realm in ancient times. It could frighten other people''s minds and crush each other''s spirits.


    "What is this sound? Is it a phantom sound?"


    "I haven''t heard of it. It doesn''t sound like the magic sound of magic, nor does it sound like other Dharma thunder sounds I know."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. The existence of the black bead seemed to be more difficult than Xiao Naihe imagined.


    "I want Qi luck, I want the power of Qi luck. Bring your heaven and earth great Qi to this Buddha!"


    A human voice came from the black pearl, as if there was no end to the long-lasting hatred. It can make people''s mind crack and can''t extricate themselves. From then on, they fell into chaos and nothingness.


    This voice is more powerful than any weapon in the world.


    Even when Xiao Naihe heard the sound, he felt a surge of blood and the spirit seemed to be pulled out.


    "I''m already a King Kong. I can''t see God. When I hear these voices, I can''t control them. It seems that the existence in this black bead should be a life I''ve never seen before."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and became more and more curious about the black beads.


    "Do you want the power of my Qi, the great fortune of the heavens, the heavenly power of fortune!"


    While Xiao Naihe was talking, his palms closed, and a fortune array plate appeared behind him. The array plate turned like the six samsara Dharma array.


    "The divine power of the great creation of heaven and earth? Is it the legendary book of demons in the heavens?"


    The spirit was shocked.


    With the cultivation of tools and spirits as insight, I also know the existence of six source strange books.


    "Get up."


    Xiao drank coldly, and the fortune array plate behind him rolled hard on the black bead.


    Click, click.


    Countless air currents burst, and the small world on the tower floor seemed to turn upside down at this time.


    "I want your strength of luck to offer a salute for my resurrection!"


    A ferocious face suddenly appeared from the black bead. The black face seemed to absorb some of the energy of Xiao Naihe just now, making Xiao Naihe''s body seem to be attracted.


    "Want my luck?"


    Xiao sneered again and again, and his five fingers caught it again. Then, when the creation array behind him flickered, he rolled directly into the sky.


    And at the same time, there was a huge * * Golden Circle behind him.


    A huge Buddha suddenly appeared, and golden light was released from his eyes, as if he could pull others into the sea of suffering in a moment.


    This is how Xiao Naihe fused the demon and Buddha two ways to produce an inverse phenomenon.


    Originally, Xiao Naihe''s magical power of Buddhism and Taoism is an orthodox road that can refine all evil spirits in the world.


    But now it''s different. After Xiao Naihe''s successful in merging the Tao, the two kinds of roads of demon and Buddha merge with each other, which also changes the integration between the roads.


    Xiao Naihe photographed a Buddha seal. Instead of the strong sense of righteousness in the past, it was infected with the majestic spirit of the gods demon code, as if the invincible gods demon appeared.


    Boom!


    After the Buddha seal fell, the whole void shook, and a force of Qi and blood condensed from Xiao Naihe''s head.


    This force of Qi and blood rushed into the sky, as if it had formed a straight and lingering beacon smoke.


    Suddenly, the huge face that appeared in the black beads suddenly opened his mouth. As soon as he bit the blood, the one on Xiao Naihe''s head was coming to bite out Xiao Naihe''s whole soul.


    "Break it for me!"


    The statue of Buddha behind Xiao Naihe was integrated with the array of creation. I only saw that Xiao Naihe''s five fingers grasped in the void and formed a Qi force. At the moment when this Qi force came out, it directly broke the vacuum.


    The air flow around was still shaking, and even the spirit of the Seven Star Tower felt that the whole Seven Star Tower seemed to be different from him at this moment.


    "What kind of alternative life is this? Even you don''t hesitate to spend so much energy to deal with it."


    "I don''t know." Xiao shook his head and locked his eyes tightly on the huge face in front of him. Looking at the ferocious face, he said cautiously: "I can''t feel the smell of the avenue in the black bead. It''s not like the kinds of roads I know, not evil, humanity, Shinto, evil, witch, Buddhism and alien roads."


    "What? What''s that?"


    "I''m afraid that this life may be passed down from other eras, or it may come from a plane we don''t know."


    Xiao Naihe said slowly. Every word he said seemed to contain this spiritual force, which could trigger the air flow in the surrounding space and compress the whole tower into a vacuum space.


    The spirit of the Seven Star Tower was shocked by Xiao Naihe''s words. He locked the black bead''s huge face with an air machine and trembled slightly.

 Chapter 1882

    The face condensed from black beads is as powerful as a demon.


    But its breath is not any of the six ways. It belongs to the road Xiao Naihe has never seen.


    "This alien life is either left over from an era of the first plane, or it is the life of other planes."


    Xiao looked indifferent, but he began to think about it.


    In this case, the whole war situation was under the control of Xiao Naihe. He divided a little attention to think.


    There are not only three planes outside Heaven and earth. The first plane is their world, the second plane is the burial ground of the Star River, and the third plane is the alien world without any civilization and turned into waste stars.


    But Taiyu is so big that it can''t be described by any numerical value. There must be other plane worlds.


    Unless we cross the galaxy and enter the depths of the universe, we can find other planes.


    However, it''s definitely not an ordinary role to enter the depths of Taiyu and cross the galaxy to the first place. Even ordinary passive experts can''t do it.


    "This alien life has no passive breath, or it is in other eras."


    The first side doesn''t know how many times they have experienced the replacement of the era. They are now in the first era, and Xiao Naihe doesn''t know.


    However, every era will usher in the five decline of heaven and man, enter the chaotic cycle, run out of Qi, turn the world into nothingness and start again.


    At that time, even the most powerful experts will fall.


    Unless you step into the passive realm, you can find the mysterious way to cross the robbery, get through the five decline of heaven and man, and spread the era after the five decline of heaven and man.


    However, according to Xiao Naihe''s understanding of the truth, no one in this world seems to have experienced the decline of heaven and man.


    At that time, the third plane was facing the replacement of the era. When the five decline of heaven and man came, it was necessary to destroy the plane and enter the world of the end of the law. Only when alien life crossed the galaxy and occupied the first plane.


    The terrible decline of heaven and man is not something that can be explained simply by words.


    Therefore, if you don''t enter the passive, you will end up shaking falsely.


    Xiao Naihe is powerful now. No one can help him without a source. But no matter how powerful he is, he can''t find a way to get through the five decline of heaven and man without a source.


    The last time I stepped into the sky demon, the origin was one, but I didn''t carefully understand the mystery of the five decline of heaven and man.


    "Does heaven and man decline? Huang Lin seems to have survived from the previous era. His mystery is even better than white inorganic."


    Xiao Naihe thought of Huang Lin, who was so mysterious that no one knew when he entered the passive realm.


    Not only he, but also Huaxiang, panlingzi and perishing annihilation all vaguely guessed that huanglin was not a figure in this era, but an expert in passing through the five decline of heaven and man.


    Therefore, they all want to find a way to promote Huang Lin, so as to find a way to overcome the five failures of heaven and man.


    "Cold ancient five element search!"


    At this time, the shape of the huge face turned into black beads suddenly changed and turned into a monster that had never been seen before.


    The monster is thousands of feet high, its limbs are covered with countless black scales, and there are three spiral corners on its head.


    There are six wings on his back, like an ancient troll, showing a mysterious form.


    The four gleaming eyes kept shaking, and the breath shook in an instant. The already magnificent momentum suddenly changed, like the explosion of stars nine days away, entering an extraterritorial chaotic period.


    "What is this monster? I''ve never seen it before."


    The Spirit sent out a divine thought to guard the air flow in his seven star tower.


    It did not expect that there was such a monster in the black bead, and it was likely to be alien life.


    "It''s all right. Although this monster is fierce, I can see that its body is gone. Its most powerful means should be its own spiritual strength. If ordinary experts are not careful, they will be hit by it."


    "Do you have a way to destroy it?"


    "Of course, the origin of this monster is mysterious. I don''t want to let it go like this. I want to use some means to seal it and refine its memory. It woke up because it absorbed my Qi power. I want to know how it has this mysterious ability."


    Xiao could not calm down and grabbed it directly in the void. His five fingers seemed to be a hurricane and surrounded the monster in front.


    "Four classics, out!"


    A mysterious Scripture floated in the sky, and a faint light suddenly appeared on Xiao Naihe''s head.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe didn''t borrow his separate power, but operated his magic power and attached his divine soul to his noumenon.


    Although separation is powerful, it is far inferior to your own noumenon after all.


    Using the power of the four sutras, he directly summoned the light symbols on the four sutras, shrouded them in the sky and grabbed the monster.


    "Roar! Can you ants catch me? Get out of here."


    The monster roared like countless thunder, and a powerful thunder appeared on the top of the monster''s head.


    After a while, the thunder seemed to be a mysterious force in the nothingness world, surpassing the five elements and jumping out of the six realms.


    "What a mysterious ability. Isn''t this monster really the existence of this era?" the tool spirit was surprised.


    This monster is so powerful that only the remnant soul body is so powerful. If the flesh body is here, this monster doesn''t know how powerful it is.


    Except for the appearance and physical body of human beings, the other spirits have intelligent life and thinking like human beings.


    It also has its own internal expression, but it will not show it, but will appear in his heart.


    "Press!"


    When the spirit was dizzy, Xiao Naihe''s voice seemed to be that two huge stars collided with each other, producing strong fluctuations.


    When this wave spread out, it almost pulled up the Seven Star Tower.


    "This... Is this boy too fierce? Has he really not stepped into the passive? How do I think his momentum is three points stronger than that of his master."


    The spirit was shocked.


    The Seven Star Tower is now squeezed by Xiao Naihe''s momentum. It looks like it''s teetering.


    The whole Seven Star Tower kept shaking, and there was a huge earthquake from the first floor to the 10th floor.


    "What''s the matter? Has the deadline for the Seven Star Tower come?"


    "Damn, I haven''t reached the 60th floor yet."


    One by one, the fire and Phoenix trials looked different. Some were very sorry, a little angry, a little relieved, and more regretful.


    This time they didn''t get the chance in the Seven Star Tower and didn''t get any Taoist tools. It was too disappointing.


    "This earthquake seems to be coming from the very top. Is... Has someone reached a higher level?"


    Su Bingyun was standing on the 70th floor. There were injuries all over his body, but he didn''t hurt the root.


    She challenged the seven product array on the 70th floor. It was extremely dangerous. Her life was in danger several times.


    But in the end, he broke most of them by his own means. But seeing that there are still three layers of Dharma array left, Su Bingyun doesn''t feel sorry.


    "Although I didn''t completely challenge the 70th floor this time, I have a very high understanding of the array, which is also very helpful to my practice experience."


    Su Bingyun felt that his strength had gradually improved when he crossed the 70th floor, as if he had been greatly improved under this pressure.


    "If you can step into a higher level, I''m afraid there''s only that man."


    Naturally, what she said is dragon teeth. Although Su Bingyun doesn''t like dragon teeth very much, she has to admit that dragon teeth is really powerful. After becoming the creator, she has surpassed herself.


    As for those who came in with her, the high-level division of Huofeng accounted for the majority, but Su Bingyun was confident that the best of those people was also similar to her. It was impossible to go beyond the 70th floor and enter a higher floor.


    "I don''t know what Xiao can do. What''s the matter now? He should be under the 30th floor!"


    Xiao Naihe is only the supreme realm. Although he has obtained the qualification of martial uncle, Su Bingyun also knows that Xiao Naihe is at most about the 30th floor.


    She didn''t know why she suddenly thought of Xiao Naihe. It should be that Xiao Naihe has now become her nominal disciple, so she subconsciously thought of it.


    But Su Bingyun didn''t know that she was definitely Xiao Naihe on the 30th floor. At this time, she had entered the 108th floor and was fighting with monsters.


    Ow, ow, Ow!


    The monster was suppressed by the hurricane formed by Xiao Naihe''s four total meridians. The weight of his whole body seemed to spread out and couldn''t extricate himself.


    "There seems to be something on his head, but I can''t see it."


    The spirit of the Seven Star Tower looked at Xiao Naihe''s head. Although he felt something on Xiao Naihe''s head, he didn''t see it completely.


    "Come down!"


    Xiao was so faint that his five fingers showed the shape of a mountain. He grabbed it in the void and directly pressed the monster down from mid air and hit it hard on the ground.


    Bang Dang.


    Although the monster is a remnant soul, I don''t know what Taoist magic powers it has operated. It can actually change its physical form.


    In other words, the monster''s body is a real physical body, which is transformed into an entity through illusory form.


    "Let go of me. I am a passive real person, detached from the world. Can you understand it? If you let me go, I can give you a great opportunity."


    The monster that was forced on the ground by Xiao Naihe is still shouting, but now it is not as aggressive as before, but a little soft.


    "Is it really a passive master? Is it the life of other eras or from other planes?"


    The spirit was surprised. Although he had been prepared, he couldn''t help feeling shocked after hearing the words of this strange life.


    "Yes, but my origin is mysterious. Although I can''t say it easily, I can''t tell you if you let me go and give me enough strength to adjust my physique."


    As soon as he heard the words of the spirit of the Seven Star Tower, the monster''s attitude became tough again.


    Perhaps because of the passive existence of life, the spirit of the Seven Star Tower felt a little empty in his heart and asked, "how should Mr. Xiao plan? Should we let it go? The great opportunity it said may be very precious."


    "Why should I let it go?" Xiao asked with a faint smile.


    Not only the spirit of the Seven Star Tower, but also the monster seemed to be restrained by Xiao Naihe''s indifferent tone.


    "You should consider clearly that I am a passive life, which can give you great opportunities..."


    "I mean, after I refine you, I can use my magic power. Don''t worry about not being able to find out your memory."


    Xiao was expressionless and did what he said.


    Raise a hand, a burst of pure light flickers and shakes in the middle of the palm, and suddenly it is rolled down. A towering momentum is directly locked on the monster.


    Suddenly, the monster only felt that his Qi machine seemed to be cut off invisibly and could not recover again.


    "You want to refine the Buddha..."


    The monster couldn''t believe that Xiao wanted to refine himself. Naturally, he had some means to live in the Black Pearl for many years.


    At this time, the monster called for contact with the black bead, and seemed to escape back to the black bead and never come out again.


    "No way."


    Xiao Nai snorted coldly and pinched his fingers. A strange Dharma array pinched down directly, cutting off the connection between the monster and black bead.


    "Ah! I remember your breath. When the other eight brothers come, they will surely avenge me."


    At the moment when the remnant soul was refining, the monster also left its last threat.


    "There are other eight such monsters?" Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly.


    But there was no neglect in his hand, but he continued to run his power to refine all the breath in the body of the monster ghost.


    The instrument spirit standing next to him had already been shocked by Xiao Naihe''s means and couldn''t speak.


    "Darling, this is a life in the passive realm. This Xiao said that refining is refining? Are young people so terrible now?"


    However, if Xiao knew the idea of instrument spirit, he would definitely despise it.


    Although passive life is powerful, it has no strength and physical body. Relying on its own residual soul is nothing at all.


    Because Xiao Naihe''s previous life is a passive realm, he can also be regarded as a passive life, so this form of life does not have much deterrence at all.


    "Soul search method, memory search!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice seemed to be an extremely mysterious Dharma sound in ancient times. It trembled slightly. When shaking, it shook the whole void.


    The spirit of the monster was refined at this time, and all the remaining memory fragments were absorbed into Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    An amazing news suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.

 Chapter 1883

    Xiao stood still and laughed at the memory in the monster''s mind.


    This monster is only a remnant soul, so his memory idea is not complete, but most of it was absorbed by Xiao Naihe.


    "How''s it going?"


    The spirit of the Seven Star Tower is very curious. It has never seen any other alien life, even the six world Jihad and aliens that caused the first sensation in those years.


    "This monster really survived from the last era." Xiao Naihe could not see any expression on his face.


    "In the last era... So someone really passed the five failures of heaven and man? It''s amazing. Even my master can''t even reach the passive realm, let alone the five failures of heaven and man."


    "The last era should be called the Cambrian era. That era is not divided into five worlds as it is now. There is no divine world, human world, demon world, demon world and underworld, that is, the underworld controlled by the witch family. The Cambrian era seems to be a world with hundreds of races and hundreds of races."


    Speaking of this, not to mention the spirit of the Seven Star Tower, even Xiao was a little surprised.


    In this era, several ethnic circles have been turned upside down.


    In the last era, there were hundreds of ethnic circles. What was the level of chaos at that time?


    "Moreover, in the Cambrian era, there were no 3300 worlds, but nine huge continents, each equivalent to the area of dozens of thousands of worlds."


    "How is the 3300 world formed in this era?"


    "If I''m not wrong, it should be that after the end of the Cambrian era, there will be the great disaster of the five declines of heaven and man, and return to chaos. The collision of nine huge continents seems to be plate movement, plate collision or plate division, which will form the current 3300 world."


    Xiao stood in the Seven Star Tower and looked at the sky. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At first, he knew the possibility of going through the decline of heaven and man because of the help of the three of them.


    Now Xiao is really sure that in this plane, someone has really survived the decline of heaven and man, just like this monster.


    "Did Huang Lin really survive the five declines of heaven and man in the Cambrian era? What''s the purpose of opening up the Danting court?"


    For the first time, Xiao had a feeling that he couldn''t hold a person''s depth at all.


    Even for Bai inorganic, Xiao knows that Bai inorganic is powerful, but he also has absolute confidence in his heart. He may surpass Bai inorganic if he succeeds in creating the road and creates the origin of the road.


    But Huang Lin, Xiao Naihe, deeply felt an idea that could not be seen through.


    "This monster is a passive existence in the Cambrian era, and I just heard that it seemed to reveal that it had eight brothers before it was refined."


    "Yes, this monster is actually called greedy wolf. It is a white greedy wolf star among the nine stars. In the Cambrian era, the nine continents represent the nine star legend. Each continent has its own controller, and the greedy wolf is the overlord of one of the continents."


    "So the strength of each of the remaining eight brothers is not under the greedy wolf?"


    "It should be that from its memory, one white, two black, three Bi, four green, five yellow, six white, seven red, eight white and nine purple respectively represent the nine stars and constellations. Moreover, the memory of the greedy wolf calls itself the Xingxiu family, that is, the xingzu, which is a race I have never heard of. In the Cambrian era, the xingzu is also the most powerful race among the hundred tribes in the heavens, far more powerful than the present Protoss Much more powerful. "


    The Seven Star towers thought of something to each other, and their voice trembled slightly: "so, the other eight star families have also passed the five decline of heaven and man. If they know that you have refined the greedy wolf, they are afraid they will not let you go."


    "Hehe, maybe. Even if they don''t come to me, I''ll go to them. Moreover, not all of the eight star clan overlords have survived the five decline of heaven and man and survived from the Cambrian era. Even if they survive, I''m afraid they are far from reaching their peak."


    As the overlord of a continent, this greedy wolf was able to survive the decline of heaven and man.


    But even such a powerful greedy wolf doesn''t want to seal his ghost in a black bead and sleep.


    How dangerous it is to cross heaven and man''s five decline. Even the existence of greedy wolf has survived from the Cambrian era, there are only residual souls, which is far less than one tenth of the peak period.


    The other eight heads exist. Even if they all pass through the five decline of heaven and man for the first time, the situation is not much better.


    "Their spirit is so powerful that they can rely on their own spiritual power. Some of them abandon their flesh and force through the five failures of heaven and man. Greedy wolves abandon their flesh and enter the black beads, and use the spiritual power of God and soul to resist the coming of the five failures of heaven and man."


    "Speaking of it, what is this black bead that can withstand the power of the five failures of heaven and man?"


    "In the memory of the greedy wolf, this black bead is called Xingyuan Xuanshi. I don''t know where it came from the Taiyu. It can actually absorb the great Qi of heaven and earth and transform it into its own strength."


    Xiao Naihe looked strange. He thought he was fast enough to absorb the great Qi of heaven and earth.


    However, after understanding this Xingyuan Xuanshi, he found that his speed was far lower than this Xingyuan Xuanshi.


    "If I had this Xingyuan Xuanshi, the previous spirit gathering array could completely absorb it in 30 days without 300 days. If I could get more Xingyuan Xuanshi..."


    At that time, even Xiao Naihe could not believe how terrible his speed of absorbing the great Qi of heaven and earth would be.


    "It''s no use saying these words. Open the array prohibition. I''m going out."


    Xiao pondered for a moment and spoke slowly.


    The spirit of the Seven Star Tower nodded and sighed gently: "I know so much news, but I didn''t expect such a truth. Mr. Xiao, if you meet my master someday, please look at today''s face and be sure to help the master."


    "If you don''t tell me, I will. I''ve gained a lot of benefits during this time. Even the Xingyuan Xuanshi was obtained because of the red war. If the red war needs anything in the future, I will help."


    Now Xiao has got Xingyuan Xuanshi. He can''t give it to chizhanhuo.


    Besides, the red War didn''t know how to use the Xingyuan Xuanshi to absorb the great fortune of heaven and earth. Xiao didn''t know the magic of Xingyuan Xuanshi until he refined the memory of the greedy wolf.


    "Unfortunately, some things can''t be said yet. If the spirit of the Seven Star Tower knew that this era was actually the end of the first plane, what would it feel?"


    Xiao sighed softly.


    He knew from the memory of the greedy wolf that in the Cambrian era, there was plenty of Qi and passive experts were far beyond the era of today.


    For example, in this era, it is impossible to find many experts who want to come up with a passive realm.


    The decline of heaven and earth is far less than that of the previous era.


    In this way, there is only one explanation.


    Xiao Naihe is now in the era, which is likely to be the end of the first face.


    Like the original third plane, it belongs to the end of the law era.


    At the beginning, the third plane disappeared because of the decline of the world in the whole era, and finally the first plane was invaded by the family.


    But Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that one day, their first face would encounter such difficulties.


    "But now among the three planes, the second plane and the third plane can''t live at all, and the first plane is the end of the law. At that time, unless you find other planes, you will have to wait to die."


    But at this stage, unless you cross the galaxy and enter the depths of the universe to look for other planes.


    But even ordinary passive masters dare not go deep into the depths of Taiyu.


    "The life span of this era is only more than 20000 years, maybe less than 20000 years, or even shorter. I must enter the passive realm within this period of time, and have the strength to cross the five decline of heaven and man, cross the galaxy and enter Taiyu, otherwise I and yantiange will have to wait for death."


    For the first time, Xiao Naihe had a heavy idea in his heart.


    Although he has not achieved great success in strength before, he thinks he has experience and wants to enter the passive realm sooner or later.


    But now in the face of such danger, Xiao feels that it is not enough to enter the passive realm alone. He even has to become the top level in the passive and break through the depths of Taiyu.


    "Not to mention that, at this stage, I have to improve my strength and absorb more heaven and earth atmosphere."


    Xiao shook his head and didn''t want to think about it.


    The weapon of the Seven Star Tower turned into a white light and swam in the void. The last fine awn emerged and injected into the sky of the Seven Star Tower to remove the Dharma array of the Seven Star Tower.


    "The Seven Star Tower is open."


    At this time, I had been waiting for the important task outside. Suddenly, I saw the light of the Seven Star Tower blooming, like an exquisite pagoda, which was very mysterious, and immediately poured into the depths.


    The whole Huofeng sect is divided into several sects. Within 100000 Li, the whole sect door is full of waves of light, as if it were the aurora.


    Xiao took a look, his figure moved and flew out of the light.


    The moment he flew by, he suddenly saw a familiar figure below. It was su Bingyun.


    Su Bingyun has some injuries and unstable Qi and blood. It seems that he is in great danger in the Seven Star Tower.


    "I don''t know how her grades are?" Xiao Naihe suddenly thought.

 Chapter 1884

    Just when Xiao Naihe came up with this idea.


    Su Bingyun below is respectfully saluting Haotian at this time.


    I''ve seen uncle Hao.


    Su Bingyun also learned about some magical powers and abilities in Haotian. Haotian can be regarded as half of Su Bingyun''s master.


    So when Su Bingyun saw Haotian, he also saluted respectfully without neglect.


    "Well, your qi and blood are unstable now, and my heavenly elixir is just good and useful to you." as soon as Haotian opened his hand, a shining divine elixir suddenly appeared in Haotian''s hand.


    This divine pill has a strong smell. As soon as it was taken out, it was seen by many disciples.


    Su Bingyun is a man of the moment. As soon as she came out, she has been noticed by many people.


    At this time, many people watched Su Bingyun take over the elixir, and their faces couldn''t help showing envy.


    "Thank you, martial uncle." Su Bingyun saluted again.


    Su Jian''an hurriedly said, "you don''t have to be polite. Take this pill quickly, which will be of great help to you."


    "OK."


    Under the public''s attention, Su Bingyun took the pill in his hand. Then, his originally vain Qi and blood completely stabilized at this time.


    "OK."


    "By the way, girl, you have entered the trial of the Seven Star Tower this time. What level have you reached?"


    "Back to my father, I entered the 70th floor this time, but for some reasons, I didn''t completely go out of the 70th floor!"


    "The 70th floor? That''s the assessment of the creator level. It''s a great opportunity for you to enter there. Don''t belittle yourself."


    Su Jianan smiled.


    After hearing Su Bingyun''s words, others were surprised: "the 70th floor? That''s the creator level."


    "The eldest martial sister is really powerful. She is not the creator now. She dares to face the assessment of the creator level, and can retreat all over. This strength is beyond our expectations."


    "But compared with the achievements of the vice patriarch, it''s too bad."


    "Yes!"


    The thought of Longya''s abnormal "achievements" immediately complicated everyone''s mood.


    Su Bingyun was very sharp. After hearing some people''s words, he couldn''t help but have a little doubt in his heart.


    Even if you haven''t completely crossed the 70th floor, and Longya has safely crossed the 70th floor, it''s just a level difference. Where is such a big distance?


    At this time, Su Jian''an seemed to see through Su Bingyun''s thoughts. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly, shook his head and said, "girl, I knew you must be unconvinced, but this time, his grades were too good and abnormal. You really can''t compare."


    Su Bingyun frowned slightly and couldn''t help saying, "tell me, what level has dragon tooth passed now?"


    "Dragon teeth? Vice Lord, he has now crossed into the 108th floor."


    Su Jianan almost spoke in a trembling tone,


    After hearing Su Jian''an''s words, even Su Bingyun''s face showed a look of amazement. He said for a long time, "how can it be on the 108th floor? It''s the highest assessment, the highest assessment left by the elder that year. How can Longya, a creator, enter?"


    "I don''t know, but you can see it from above."


    With that, Su Jian''an pointed to the sky curtain, which was about the experience of the Seven Star Tower.


    From the 50th floor down, more than half of the people were left there.


    The rest are all powerful people who can enter higher places.


    "No matter how terrible that place is, you don''t have to be scared like this?"


    "You are innocent. Do you know how abnormal Longya''s performance is?" even Haotian couldn''t help saying, and then pointed to the sky.


    Su Bingyun found his name from above. Su Bingyun ranked third and experienced on the 70th floor.


    There are also the above two positions. The names of the first and second have not yet appeared.


    However, at this time, the sky curtain was caught back by a mysterious force in the Seven Star Tower. The sky curtain stopped at the second place, and the first name did not appear.


    "Am I third?"


    Su Bingyun''s tone is a little bitter. "


    "Younger martial sister Su, don''t belittle yourself. This assessment is really very difficult, even for me. But I think we could meet and work together at that time, and maybe we could improve our ranking."


    The owner who makes this sound is Longya. Longya is now supported by everyone. Everyone is full of respect and admiration when looking at Longya.


    The Dragon tooth is still unknown, but it is still very proud.


    Although his essence did not appear on the sky, his highest achievement was to cross the 70th floor, and he was forcibly summoned back on the way to the 80th floor.


    No one knew how terrible the 70th floor was at that time. Even Longya could enter the road to the 80th floor with a powerful force of Qi.


    "Congratulations, vice Lord. Congratulations, vice Lord."


    "The vice patriarch, from the chief disciple, the creator, to today''s inside information, is too powerful."


    "Yes, the vice patriarch stepped on the 108th floor in one fell swoop. That''s the highest assessment place of the Seven Star Tower. Your strength and achievements now are the first person in the past 10000 years."


    Many disciples seemed to flatter, and Longya looked intoxicated.


    "The vice Lord entered the 108th floor this time, which is the highest test of survival. It''s shocking that you have such qualifications."


    "What floor 108?"


    Longya was a little stunned and asked the next time.


    Not only the Dragon teeth, but also the disciples were slightly stunned. Then they smiled and said, "elder martial brother, you have entered the 108th floor this time, which is the top ranks of the Seven Star Tower."


    "What, the 108th floor, I just got to the 80th floor, and I didn''t get through it completely."


    At this time, as soon as Longya spoke, everyone was deeply stunned.


    "Elder martial brother, aren''t you the one who entered the 108th floor?"


    "The 108th floor?"


    As soon as Longya heard this, he suddenly felt cold. He pushed these disciples away, turned his eyes and looked ahead.


    The sky curtain is constantly rotating over the Seven Star Tower, showing the score sheet on the sky curtain.


    Su Bingyun was the third in the results on the sky screen, and the 70th and 80th floors were Longya''s.


    What really surprised everyone was that Longya didn''t cross the 80th floor.


    But the 108th floor is still there, and it is still a place without a name.


    "Someone really entered the 108th floor. Who is it? Who is it?"


    Longya trembled all over. I don''t know whether he was angry or frightened. At that position on the 108th floor, someone really entered.


    However, whether there is success or not, the strength and potential have definitely reached a very high level.


    "Not dragon teeth?"


    Haotian''s face changed slightly. Among these testers, Longya was the most powerful one. Originally, all of them thought that Longya had entered the 108th floor.


    But now it seems that it''s not dragon teeth.


    Since it''s not dragon teeth, who is it?


    Even Haotian and Su Jian''an looked at each other at this time and felt a trace of panic from each other''s eyes.


    Among these testers, who has reached such a high level of strength and potential.


    "Which elder or which Dharma king?"


    Su Jianan couldn''t help it any longer and shouted quickly.


    The disciples who thought they were dragon teeth could not help but look embarrassed and retreated towards the back.


    Longya looked at the name on the sky and his face was very gloomy.


    Su Bingyun breathed a sigh of relief. If Longya really stepped into the 108th floor, even if he had confidence before, he was afraid that he would use his heart because of this matter.


    However, Su Bingyun was curious about who entered the 108th floor.


    "Speaking of it, Xiao Naihe, where is that guy? Why can''t I see him?"


    Su Bingyun thought of Xiao Naihe. His eyes moved. His divine knowledge scanned among the people, but he didn''t find Xiao Naihe''s figure. He couldn''t help showing a trace of doubt.


    Because of Xiao Naihe''s reason, those people above Huofeng are still looking for who really entered the 108th floor.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe has returned to his cave.


    He wants to use this contact to try the ability of Xingyuan Xuanshi.


    "Xingyuan basaltic stone can absorb the power of Qi at a high speed. If I can use it to superimpose my own absorption speed, it will be a great opportunity for me."


    Xiao Nai''s thought moved. The Xingyuan basalt in the middle of his hand floated. It seemed that it was an insignificant star stone among the stars.


    However, at the moment when Xiao Naihe injected the power of Qi and fortune, suddenly, there were already some thin heaven and earth atmosphere in the thousands of miles. Unexpectedly, it was directly absorbed by Xingyuan Xuanshi with a momentum of overturning rivers and seas.


    "It worked."


    Xiao was ecstatic.


    He grasped the Xuanshi of Xingyuan in his hand, revealing a rare excitement.


    However, Xiao Naihe suddenly had an idea in his heart: "one Xingyuan Xuanshi is so powerful. If I can get several others... I don''t know whether the other eight headed star families have fled to this era. Maybe they also wrap themselves in Xingyuan Xuanshi."


    If the spirit of the Seven Star Tower knows Xiao Naihe''s idea and wants to fight other eight headed star families, I''m afraid he''ll be shocked to drop his chin.


    Xiao Naihe put away the Xingyuan Xuanshi in his hand and stood in the sky. A force of Qi and blood kept boiling above Xiao Naihe''s head.


    "Huofeng sub clan can''t stay any longer. The great fortune of heaven and earth here has been quietly absorbed by me. I don''t know where to go next?"

 Chapter 1885

    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s heart is complicated. Since he knew about the star family and the end of the law era, Xiao Naihe felt deep pressure.


    He suddenly felt that he wanted to go deep into the divine world and absorb the great fortune of heaven and earth in other families.


    However, in this way, it attracted the attention of others in the nine heaven God domain. At that time, for Xiao Naihe, he will be running around.


    Whether in the divine world or in the 3300 world, he doesn''t even have time to practice.


    "If I really do such a thing, those Taoist leaders and aristocratic family experts will not sit idly by."


    At that time, beinanyi dared to go to the nine heaven divine realm to compete with those supreme experts, because beinanyi had stepped into the passive realm at that time.


    As soon as you enter the passive, all the heavens are vain.


    For those nine peak masters and half step passive masters, it is the most precious treasure in the world.


    How could Xiao rob them of their luck? It was more serious than killing his wife and destroying his family.


    "Besides, even if I have absorbed enough of the great Qi of heaven and earth, I have not fully created the Tao, and it is difficult to step into the passive realm."


    To step into the passive, it is essential to absorb the great Qi of heaven and earth and create the Tao.


    At this time, Xingyuan Xuanshi dragged up from Xiao Naihe''s hand and constantly absorbed the great Qi of heaven and earth.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head, turned his body into a meteor, flew directly into the sky and ran out directly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, in a forest, xuejunzi and yueguan appeared in the forest.


    The two of them were like fish swimming in the water. They swam constantly in the forest, very fast.


    That speed is so fast that you can''t see their figure, and even the wind can''t keep up with their speed.


    After turning the corner, a huge waterfall fell down, and the Feiliu waterfall was 3000 feet, just like a mirror of the sky, showing the mystery of heaven''s creation.


    "This is the nine heaven divine realm. The transportation of heaven and earth here is much better than that of the lower bound. If I can absorb enough energy here, I may be able to recover to the passive realm in a thousand years."


    The blood gentleman sighed gently, and his tone would be faint.


    The beautiful eyes of yueguan are like flowers, and their eyes are like lightning. They flow continuously and turn around: "the feeling of this divine world is somewhat familiar."


    "Isn''t it? The nine heaven divine realm is different from the 3300 world. You and I should be careful. We haven''t recovered to the strength of the previous era. The nine heaven divine realm is full of dangers. If we are not careful, we may encounter accidents."


    "You mean white inorganic?"


    Hearing the words "Bai inorganic", the blood gentleman moved his eyes and said coldly, "Bai inorganic is very mysterious. Even in the last era, he is definitely a super expert in the Cambrian era. There is also Fu MengWu in the divine world. It is said that he forcibly entered the passive realm with his flesh, and his power can break the sun and moon. We should also be careful of him."


    "At this stage, we''d better find the flower phase first. Let''s combine the flower phase. The flower phase is very deep. He is also half passive. If he hadn''t accumulated enough Qi in the world, he would have achieved the passive realm long ago."


    With that, Bai inorganic''s hand suddenly flashed a light, like seven tricks and exquisite, and the seven colored lights of glass were flowing out, like warm sunlight.


    Then the light darkened and a black bead with ancient mystery appeared.


    This black bead is also a star basalt.


    "The nine of us ingested the nine stars, obtained the Star source Xuanshi of our own life, abandoned the body, sealed the spirit into it, and passed through the five decline of heaven and man. However, among the nine people, I don''t know that there are only a few people left under the five decline of heaven and man in the Cambrian era."


    After listening to the moonlight, the faint light flickered in my eyes. I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    "At the beginning, the nine of us abandoned our flesh and incorporated the spirit into the nine stars and Yuan Xuanshi. After the decline of heaven and man, we don''t know how many people are left. The rest are either in the extraterritorial starry sky or in the divine world. I can feel it."


    While the blood gentleman was talking, his face suddenly changed, his eyes showed shock, his eyes were like thunder, the lightning was flashing, dazzling like stars, and looked at the distance.


    "What''s the matter?" the blood gentleman looked very strange. Yueguan felt a little strange and couldn''t help asking.


    "I just felt the smell of the greedy wolf. The smell of the greedy wolf''s life has disappeared, but the smell of Xingyuan Xuanshi is still there. Is it... Does someone kill the greedy wolf and occupy the greedy wolf''s life Xuanshi?"


    The blood gentleman clenched his fist tightly, and his fingers made a clicking sound.


    "I originally entered the divine world. My first thought was to find other star family survivors, but I didn''t expect this to happen. Yueguan, you protect my body. I''ll go to meet the strong man who killed the greedy Wolf for a while."


    The blood gentleman showed his murderous intention and his face was expressionless, but his body seemed to contain an amazing momentum, mixed in it, formed mixed Qi and blood, and burst out.


    Yueguan nodded. Greedy wolf was also one of the few survivors of their nine stars. All nine of them had their own feelings.


    Once you get close, you can feel each other.


    Since the blood gentleman said so, there must be no fake.


    "Zhaoli tracking, Xingxiu locking machine."


    Suddenly, a force of Qi and blood rushed out from the top of the blood gentleman''s head, which was associated with a momentum of marching forward and sweeping thousands of troops.


    Vaguely, there was a soul tearing action in the Qi and blood. The space around 100000 Li was suddenly covered with dark clouds, like wind, rain and lightning.


    The blood light in the blood gentleman''s eyes seems to refine all around into a huge blood pool.


    Murderous!


    "Lock!"


    The Xingyuan basaltic stone kept rotating in the air, and then a black breath rushed out of the basaltic stone, wrapping the whole Xingyuan basaltic stone together, as if penetrating each other and sensing the space trillions of miles away.


    At this time, the blood gentleman seemed to hook up with another Xingyuan Xuanshi in the distance and immediately burst into a drink.


    "In the world three trillion miles away, let''s go."


    As soon as the last "walk" stopped, the figure of the blood gentleman rushed out like lightning.


    Xiao Naihe took Xingyuan Xuanshi. Now he wanted to try. What would he do if he didn''t absorb the great fortune of heaven and earth in the Huofeng division.


    Because Xingyuan Xuanshi fully absorbs the great Qi of heaven and earth, hundreds of thousands of miles of space will produce strong thunder.


    In order not to attract other people''s attention, Xiao Naihe deliberately sent himself to Zhao Zihong in the Beiye desert on the border of the 33rd heaven.


    "Get up!"


    The Xingyuan Xuanshi slowly took off. As soon as Xiao Naihe''s power of Qi and fortune was connected to it, the Xingyuan Xuanshi immediately turned, and the thirty-six small weeks changed in a mysterious way.


    The speed is very fast and very long. The ancient breath is very thick.


    Hoo Hoo


    The surrounding air flow poured back, and the speed was too fast to be seen with the naked eye.


    A light yellow aura is constantly gathering and absorbed into Xingyuan basalt.


    "Sure enough." Xiao Naihe''s surprised. "Even in this place with weak luck, the speed of absorbing the great luck of heaven and earth is very fast, and the quality has been greatly improved."


    Xingyuan Xuanshi is indeed a mysterious treasure. It''s so powerful for one Xuanshi. If you can get other Xingyuan Xuanshi, how fast will it be.


    Whimper, whimper!


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe opened his acupoints and orifices, and the blood in his body seemed to stop flowing. A star shape appeared in his eyes, which was the heaven''s Secret star map.


    Above Xiao Naihe''s head, the star map turned, and a blood red halo seemed to run over in an extremely distant distance.


    How fast is that?


    A hundred thousand miles?


    Or faster?


    "The other party seems to have locked the Xuanshi of Xingyuan."


    Xiao Naihe''s body shook and looked fiercely into the sky. He only saw the star Yuan Xuanshi floating in the void shaking constantly, and a black air hovering around, as if he was going to fly out and escape Xiao Naihe.


    "Want to go?"


    Xiao smiled coldly and immediately grabbed the Xuanshi of Xingyuan in the air with five fingers.


    Violent twitch, Xingyuan Xuanshi seemed unwilling to cry, and then Xiao Naihe collected it and fell into silence.


    Then, Xiao could only feel a powerful Qi machine locking himself up. Even his every move and every breath were locked. No matter what he did, he was under the control of the owner of the air machine.


    "It''s not easy to come. At least it''s the highest state of jiuzhong, and even the top level in jiuzhong."


    Xiao Naihe came to a conclusion.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The violent airflow squeezed in, and a small hole was torn out of the void. After the small hole was torn out, a strong gas field was transmitted.


    That aura locked Xiao Naihe. The supreme pressure was even heavier by the sky, which made Xiao Naihe feel an illusion that he was going to be crushed.


    "Blow it up!"


    Xiao shouted fiercely and knocked his fist out. The fist intention contained in the void can destroy all the existing forces.


    Tear!


    Xiao Naihe''s fist has the momentum to break the vacuum and burst the world.


    If an ordinary expert is beaten by Xiao Naihe, even if he is powerful, he will explode and die.


    But the mysterious man tearing the void seems to have nothing at all.


    When Xiao Naihe punched in, it was like a stone sinking into the sea. There was no ripple at all.


    The fist was restless, but Xiao''s eyes shrunk, and all kinds of extremely dangerous ideas were derived.


    "Back!"


    In an instant, Xiao''s footsteps fell like flying flowers bit by bit.


    Born lotus step by step!


    Xiao Naihe''s footwork is very mysterious. After a little on the ground, it seems that after the lotus blooms, countless petals float.


    "Hanwu Tianlong!"


    A roar, from the void crack, roared out a burst of sound.


    It was like a tiger roaring, shaking the whole void.


    Hua Lala


    All around suddenly twisted, as if under the roar of the tiger, the whole void turned into fragments and became space debris.


    However, Xiao couldn''t help but pick and pull. A real dragon''s blood gushed out of his hole. His fist exploded like a huge shell. He swung it up with a fist and hit a strong outline.


    "Real dragon breath? Are you the embodiment of Taigu real dragon?"


    The voice of the blood gentleman moved, but his movements were not slow. His fingers formed a blood sword like blood light.


    The light of the sword is like magic, and the shadow of the sword is waved.


    There was sword light flashing in the void, as if it could tear the whole void apart.


    The blood gentleman doesn''t have a real magic sword. He uses his fingers instead of the sword. The sword is like a rainbow and runs through the sky.


    The whole divine world seemed to be penetrated, and the violent momentum erupted.


    "Strange, this man feels very strange. He doesn''t seem to be a man in the divine world, let alone a demon."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes glittered, his steps were a little, and he was surprised by the dragon fist.


    When the intention of this fist broke out, countless fist ideas seemed to spring up, directly drilling out.


    At the next moment, the tens of millions of fist intention directly fell on the blood gentleman. It seemed to blow the blood gentleman and the void crack away, and blow the blood gentleman to death in the void crack.


    "Out!"


    Another drink, the blood gentleman turned.


    In fact, his current body is not a real flesh and blood body, but a separate body refined by absorbing and transforming the power of stars with a special secret skill.


    Then, the bloody gentleman was forced to run out of the void crack full of fist meaning, and Xiao Naihe looked at the man in front of him coldly.


    "Who are you?"


    This is the first sentence Xiao Naihe asked.


    The blood gentleman''s face remained unchanged, looked up and down at Xiao Naihe, and said in a very sharp tone: "you are the embodiment of the ancient real dragon? The most powerful ancient real dragon I know is the ZuLong. Are you the ZuLong?"


    "I''m asking you."


    "Who am I? My name is xuejunzi. I was supposed to avenge the greedy wolf, but I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. However, the person who can kill the greedy wolf is certainly not an ordinary person. It is worthy of being the most powerful ZuLong among the ancient real dragons. You, like me, have stepped into the passive realm."


    Xiao Naihe frowned. The man called blood gentleman misunderstood himself as ZuLong, but it''s not surprising, because Xiao Naihe had the smell of real dragon blood essence all over his body. After refining real dragon blood essence, Xiao Naihe''s actually stronger than ZuLong.


    The Dragon startling fist he showed mixed with the breath of real dragon blood essence. No wonder the blood gentleman misunderstood that he was ZuLong.


    "Greedy wolf, you know greedy wolf. So you are one of the nine stars."


    In the Cambrian era, there were nine continents in heaven and earth, which were controlled by nine overlords respectively, and nine people represented the legendary nine stars.


    In this way, the blood gentleman is likely to be one of the nine star overlords.


    "Yes, I am one of the nine star overlords!"

 Chapter 1886

    The blood shadow in the blood gentleman''s hand is shining, like a ghost, incomparable terror.


    But his eyes seemed to contain a heaven and earth, and the surrounding air currents gathered together, like a pool of blood.


    "Among the nine star overlords, the greedy wolf is dead. Among the remaining eight people... When you fought with me just now, you acted purely with physical strength, and every sword breath contained a aura of great fortune. If I guessed correctly, you should be a Wuqu star."


    Xiao Naihe refined some data from the greedy wolf''s memory, and he was also very clear about the division of the nine stars.


    Every move of this bloody gentleman is very consistent with the Wuqu in the greedy wolf''s memory.


    Wuqu itself is to make good use of physical strength and forge strength with martial arts skills. His existence is an extreme in the nine stars.


    The other eight star overlords are very dependent on their own star family strength. Only Wuqu believes in their own martial arts and physical strength


    "This man is more difficult to deal with than a greedy wolf. Although I''m not afraid of him, once I start, I''m afraid it will cause some changes."


    In the divine world, although there are two Protoss masters fighting each other. Many people have long been surprised.


    However, once a master like Xiao Naihe competes, the changes in heaven and earth will not be ordinary terror.


    So how could Xiao hide his own self in the world of time and space, and his divine soul was attached to his separate body.


    "You are very smart. You seem to know a lot about greedy wolves. You also know that our nine star overlord is not from this era, but survived from the Cambrian era, that is, the last era."


    The blood gentleman is slow and methodical. He looks like he has a winning ticket.


    But the blood gentleman was very cautious. He could see that Xiao Naihe was difficult to deal with. He had to deal with it carefully.


    Once there is an accident, it is likely to fall short


    The nine heaven divine realm is no better than the stars outside the realm, nor than the 3300 world. There are too many experts in the divine realm. Once there is a big change, it means that someone will soon notice it.


    "The Cambrian era? It''s interesting for you to overcome the five failures of heaven and man, but you still abandon the book and forget the end. You actually abandon the body and seal the spirit. This practice is better than life and death."


    "Ha ha, really? You don''t know the horror of the five failures of heaven and man. If you know the horror of the five failures of heaven and man, you won''t say so. Although you are powerful now, even if you are the incarnation of ZuLong, you will die if you face the great disaster of the five failures of heaven and man in the era!"


    The blood gentleman smiled coldly.


    "I also know the horror of the five declines of heaven and man. As long as I succeed in creating Tao, I will achieve a passive realm in the future and naturally have a way to get through the five declines of heaven and man. Now this era is facing the end of the law. In less than 30000 years, the first plane will really turn into nothingness and become a death star like other planes."


    "You actually know that this era has come to the end of the law?"


    At this time, the blood gentleman''s face changed slightly, but then he returned to normal and said slowly, "even if you know, so what, you don''t have a way to crack it. Don''t mention you, none of our nine star overlords can cross Taiyu, enter the depths of Taiyu and look for other planes."


    "Hehe, your nine star overlord in the Cambrian era is too mysterious. As far as I know, the star family is not the figure of the world. You are more like a race from other planes. I haven''t completely refined the greedy wolf''s memory. After I refine his other memories, maybe I can know all your origins."


    The blood gentleman said sternly, "you have refined the greedy wolf''s memory. Good, good, good. I can let you go, but you must return the Xingyuan Xuanshi on the greedy wolf to me."


    "Why should I give it to you? Since I killed the greedy wolf, it''s natural for me to get his booty."


    "So you don''t want to give it to me?"


    "You value this star stone so much. It seems that there are secrets I don''t know, and I won''t give them to you."


    Xiao Naihe smiled, revealing a trace of provocation in his tone.


    "You want to die!"


    The blood gentleman, as a martial music among the nine stars, is as proud as frost. Like human martial artists, he must not be humiliated.


    Once humiliated, do not hesitate to lie thousands of miles!


    "Explode it for me, blood shadow heaven fist."


    The blood gentleman grabbed his five fingers and formed a fist.


    The fist seemed to break out of countless emptiness. The fist in the emptiness turned into a star. It directly hit the sky and surrounded Xiao Naihe.


    Turning left and right, the blood gentleman only felt that the power on his body was infinite.


    He cultivates the xingzu Avenue, not the avenue in this era, but he is very obsessed with the pursuit of martial arts. In this face, he has also learned a lot of martial arts.


    For example, use the power of Qi to exercise your physique.


    When he punched, the blood shadow was heavy, like a mysterious door formed by countless boxing ideas, which trapped Xiao in it.


    The blood gentleman showed his skill in this way. Although he did not rely on his own flesh, this punch was too powerful and showed his strength.


    With the strength of the blood gentleman, I''m afraid even the experts such as king Huoluo and night king will be inferior to him.


    "Greedy wolf was a remnant soul at that time. He was already so powerful. The blood gentleman should be a real person who refined or lost the flesh. His strength is much stronger than greedy wolf. I should be careful. I must not capsize in the gutter."


    Xiao Naihe thought about the road in his heart, raised his arm and swung it like countless stars rolling together into a huge divine wheel.


    There are thousands of array diagrams in the center of the divine wheel. These array diagrams really want to encapsulate everything in heaven and earth, gods, demons and demons, and all existence seems to be encapsulated in them.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens, the human Dharma array."


    The demon melts.


    One move divine wheel and one move array are integrated with each other.


    The forces of the two roads collide with each other, creating a feeling of civilization collision.


    The bloody gentleman raised his fist directly, which was extremely frightening.


    But even so, the two forces released by Xiao Naihe are about to crush the blood gentleman into pieces.


    The blood gentleman only felt that under the mutual extrusion of these two forces, the whole person seemed to be splashed with blood and flesh and turned into soul fragments.


    "Is that all you can do?"


    Xiao Naihe seems to be deliberately angering the blood gentleman. Although he has a provocative smile on his face, he is not slow in his hands and has no mercy at all.


    Every move carries an unspeakable threat of terror.


    "This is the breath of humanity and evil in this era. Are you the son of God?"


    The blood gentleman is erudite, experienced and experienced. He also knows that in many eras, some people engaged in different path fellow practitioners.


    However, although the fellow practitioners of Da Dao are powerful, they are extremely difficult. It is almost impossible to achieve one kind of Da Dao until death. Needless to say, they practice the two kinds of Da Dao at the same time.


    For example, the xingzu avenue of the blood gentleman''s cultivation, he still dare not say that his cultivation has reached the extreme. It is impossible for him to cultivate other avenues.


    Of course, even if he wants to cultivate other avenues, he can only abolish all his magic powers and start again. Start practicing again in the realm of the day after tomorrow.


    Or you can only get the origin of the great road in the era of heaven and earth, so you don''t have to solve reincarnation and practice again.


    In front of him, he not only has the ability of the real dragon, but also is good at humanity and evil.


    If it is only a single Avenue, then the blood gentleman is not afraid of each other.


    But the two roads are united, and there is the ability of the real dragon. Even the nine star overlord, the blood gentleman, dare not neglect it.


    "Wuqu Xingdong."


    At this time, the blood gentleman drank fiercely. His voice seemed to be the fusion of countless demons. A force above his head rushed into the void and formed a long Blood River.


    The blood gentleman seemed to be a star, and the star stone on his head kept turning, and then flew into front of Xiao Naihe.


    Hit!


    The blood gentleman carries the power of Wuqu star, and the flesh can be compared with the real dragon.


    Just like a star, it hit it hard and wanted to knock Xiao Naihe down


    "Bang bang!"


    The divine wheel array and Wuqu star collided together, producing a strong explosive pressure, like the collapse of the universe, and the chaos of the whole heaven and earth returned to nothingness.


    Beiye desert was almost overturned by blood gentleman and Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly had an idea in his heart. If he was in Huofeng sub clan now, he was afraid that the whole sub clan would be razed to the ground in an instant.


    Between the two people''s every move, they can produce a terrorist force that destroys the sky and the earth.


    Xiao Naihe and the blood gentleman seemed to be two stars, colliding with each other in the Taiyu. The fierce pressure approached all around, and countless blood shadows turned.


    "The blood pool absorbs. I will refine you into pus and blood."


    The blood gentleman''s eyes burst out pure light, like blood rings, slightly twisted.


    "If you think I have only this ability, you are very wrong."


    Xiao smiled faintly and his eyes moved. He exhaled a breath. His body was like black iron. When he grasped it in the void, a strong force burst out directly.


    Originally, it was the God wheel array that had been blown to pieces. Unexpectedly, it picked up the fragments and formed the form of Taoism for the second time!


    "What? Can you restore the consumed Dharma?"


    The blood gentleman was slightly stunned and looked at Xiao Naihe recovering the power of Taoism in the void. He was stunned for a moment.


    The divine wheel array on the void has been blasted down hard to smash the whole blood gentleman into pieces!

 Chapter 1887

    But at this time, suddenly a mysterious force was revealed from nothingness, as if it had drilled out of another nothingness and flew to the front.


    Xiao could not move. At that time, he felt an unspeakable trembling, as if a strong man no less than a blood gentleman came down.


    "Void intake?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and turned his magic power, like a strong wind, rushed up violently and flew up to the sky.


    "Tao and Dharma do not disperse."


    The divine wheel array is rolling in, with a ferocious momentum, as if it is a dance of gods and demons, trying to crush all existence.


    That kind of terror is beyond the control of heaven and earth.


    When the power of a rolling stone is transmitted, it seems that heaven and earth shrink into a ball and turn into a rolling stone.


    Kuru!


    A strange sound, only to see the rolling stone like vitality hit Xiao Naihe''s divine wheel array, breaking the whole divine wheel.


    At the next moment, a huge Dharma shadow appeared.


    Xiao how to fly to the sky, his fingers open, momentum like a rainbow.


    There was a smell of chaos in his hand.


    "The heavens are chaotic!"


    Behind Xiao Naihe, there appeared the legendary chaos. The chaos opened its eyes, with an ancient breath, came face-to-face and directly hit the mysterious power,


    Bang Dang!


    The violent sound, how could Xiao lock the blood gentleman, at this time, he actually disappeared. It seemed that a flash of light penetrated into another void and disappeared.


    "Tear the void?" Xiao Naihe said faintly, feeling the Xingyuan Xuanshi on his body, and suddenly an idea came into his heart. "This blood gentleman must have Xingyuan Xuanshi. If I can get his Xingyuan Xuanshi, maybe I can verify my previous idea."


    Xiao Naihe wants to use Xingyuan Xuanshi to absorb the great fortune of heaven and earth. Now he has a sense of crisis. He feels that one Xingyuan Xuanshi is not enough. He needs to get a second one.


    When the thought moved, Xiao was like a divine wind. He directly rolled up his body and rushed into the sky. Then he became a streamer and tore the void. He flew out directly along the breath of Xingyuan Xuanshi.


    The blood gentleman who left the Beiye desert fell under a waterfall in the distance.


    A blood red light appeared from the invisible void crack and entered a pair of bodies.


    This body is the original statue of the blood gentleman.


    "Wuqu, are you okay?"


    Yueguan asked with concern.


    "I''m careless. I didn''t expect the other party to be so powerful. His strength is not below me. It should be equivalent to the character of Huaxiang. If I usually rely on my own strength to deal with him, I would never end up like this. Now I''m forced by him to hurt the root."


    The blood gentleman said fiercely.


    His blood gentleman''s original name was Wuqu. He was very confident in his physical strength, but in order to track Xiao Naihe faster, he broke away from his physical body and turned into a separate body by using his star power. Unexpectedly, he was severely consumed by Xiao Naihe and consumed a lot of strength.


    Now the blood gentleman also knows that even if he enters the self, he is not Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    "That man is not simple. He is actually the son of God, a fellow practitioner of demons and real dragons. This kind of man is almost invincible at the same level when he reaches the nine peaks. Once he enters the passive state, he will never be below the peak of you and me."


    "Are there such people in this era?"


    "Of course, although this era is already the end of the law, and the atmosphere of heaven and earth is far worse than that of the Cambrian era, there are a large number of talents. At the end of each era, countless talents will be born and adapt. This person is obviously such a person."


    "The greedy wolf has been killed by him now, and this person seems to be able to refine the memory of the greedy wolf. We must be careful."


    "Now we want to find a place to hide. You consume too much and hurt the root. There are many dangers in the divine world. This is no longer the Cambrian era, and we are not at the peak. We should be careful."


    Listening to yueguan''s words, the blood gentleman nodded and sighed, "I''m too big to have such a result..."


    Just when the blood gentleman was half talking, suddenly, a voice of "Zizi Zizi" came from the void, like a burst of thunder breaking through the crack of the void.


    "Wuqu, you are here."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice was like a demon, showing a strange feeling.


    "Did you catch up?"


    Yueguan fiercely stood up, his pupils contracted and his whole body burst of Qi and blood.


    Yueguan''s tiny body seems to contain the most powerful and terrible power in heaven and earth, which can turn the stars and absorb the power of the vast galaxy.


    "Cold moon nine famine!"


    Just four words, it seemed that big beads and small beads fell on the jade plate, and actually made a clicking sound. Xiao felt that his spirit was directly shaken out.


    But for a moment, Xiao Naihe pulled back the spirit he had shaken out.


    In order to deal with the blood gentleman, there was another person. Xiao Naihe did not show his separation, but really summoned the Buddha from the world of time and space.


    If an expert like blood gentleman doesn''t go all out, Xiao doesn''t worry about capsizing in the gutter.


    "Lian Zhen, one of the nine stars?"


    Xiao Naihe recalled the memory of the greedy wolf. There was a female life in the nine stars, that is Lian Zhen.


    Yueguan''s real name is indeed Lian Zhen, but after entering this era, it has been hidden. For 100000 years, it has been named yueguan.


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, yueguan''s eyes showed a strong killing opportunity, as if she had become a female demon head in a moment.


    "Don''t do it, let''s go."


    "Why?"


    The blood gentleman held down the hand of yueguan, held it, and formed a prohibition barrier in the void, dividing them and Xiao Naihe into another space.


    "This person''s strength is not lower than you and me. I''m not at the peak of my injury at all. This person''s momentum is like a rainbow and occupies the favorable time and place. The enemy is full and I''m exhausted, and we have no chance of winning. When I meet this opponent, I have to prepare everything, burn incense and bathe, and restore my state of mind to the peak. Now I''m obviously not in shape, and you''re not his opponent."


    Almost for a moment, the blood gentleman analyzed the whole situation.


    He himself is among the nine stars. He is one of those people with quick thinking and leadership ability.


    The blood gentleman was determined to retreat. Yueguan knew that there must be the intention of the blood gentleman, and he didn''t dare to neglect it. The two men were running magic powers, turned into a startling rainbow, and rushed directly to the rear.


    "Broken!"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t want to let them go. If it was normal, Xiao Naihe met these two people, it would be a tie at most, and the odds of winning were not big.


    But now his momentum has reached the peak. He is simply killing God when meeting God and Buddha when meeting Buddha. Even if he is an expert in passive realm, he dares to compete with this momentum, not to mention these two people.


    How could Xiao gather a force of essence and clap it with one palm.


    "Dafa seal."


    The golden light condensed from the palm, and the layers of continuous golden Dharma Seals hit the forbidden barrier, breaking the whole space.


    The blood gentleman and yueguan have flown to the depths.


    Xiao Nai''s mind moved, his mind soared, and flew out directly. In a twinkling, he was 100000 miles away, as if he had crossed a heavy sky at one stroke.


    Xiao Naihe chased the two men and flew millions of miles into another boundary in the thirty-three heavy sky.


    At this time, what appeared in front of Xiao Naihe was a huge abyss.


    The abyss seemed to be crossed by an earth penetrating force, forming a long Rift Valley, which was earth shaking. Even Xiao had a shocking feeling when he stood above.


    Xiao Naihe did not hesitate. The breath of these two people came from the abyss.


    A strong cold current was extremely cold, and the cold currents on the left and right sides penetrated in, almost condensing Xiao Naihe into an ice sculpture.


    Then, Xiao Naihe saw that there was a thick fog under the abyss. After these fog broke open, it showed another appearance.


    Without feeling surrounded by mountains, these peaks show a kind of dark green, like emerald, which is very mysterious and strange in the abyss.


    Later, Xiao Naihe saw that there was a high mountain below. The high mountain was full of strange sky trees, thousands of feet long.


    These big trees in the sky are also incomparably green. It seems that they are green enough to exude water, which is extremely mysterious.


    Xiao turned around and went in. There was an ancient wild beast in the divine world. It was a kind of inhuman but intelligent creature. It was very dangerous.


    Xiao can''t get inside. He should also pay attention to whether this wild beast will suddenly appear.


    "The two of them are getting closer and closer."


    Xiao Naihe was close to the bottom of the abyss. At that time, there was a very bad feeling in his heart. The more he moved, the stronger it was.


    When he turned his head, suddenly the premonition suddenly blew Xiao Naihe''s hair all over and Xiao Naihe''s scalp was blown open.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a golden light shot out from the bottom of the abyss, which could destroy a vast world with a fierce momentum and break the whole world.


    But Xiao Nai body back, the movement of the divine, King Kong is not bad.


    "Die!"


    The voice of the blood gentleman sounded leisurely from the abyss.


    Then he and yueguan appeared on the mountain, only to see that the mountain under them turned into a huge warship, in which a huge Fort appeared.


    It was the golden light emitted from this fort that fiercely rushed to Xiao Naihe.


    For a moment, the two men saw that Xiao Naihe''s spirit was knocked out and directly smashed by bombing!

 Chapter 1888

    Boom!


    A huge mushroom cloud bloomed in the abyss, and a thick fog filled the air. A closed space is formed around, and countless cliffs under the abyss are divided and crushed.


    The cold flow around is entrained in the fog and enters a long corridor, as if forming a heavenly road.


    It was cold in all directions. It rolled on the cliffs and wrapped up the abyss.


    The blood gentleman and yueguan stood on the warship and flew into the air. Looking at the embarrassing scene below, yueguan looked a little better and smiled: "this man is really powerful, but he is too young. I don''t know the truth that the poor enemy can''t chase him. It''s different. He still died in our hands."


    "Although the moonlight gun on the warship is good and can kill any expert below the passive, it is not infused with the spiritual power of the Cambrian era. I don''t want to use the moonlight gun until I have to. I still have two launches, so I''d better use it less."


    The blood gentleman breathed out a breath, as if it formed a blood gas, and a turbid smell diffused.


    This warship is a bloody gentleman who uses his ability of Xingyuan Xuanshi to hide in it, and he has read the impact of the decline of heaven and man before.


    The most powerful thing is that there is a moonlight gun on the warship. The experts under the passive are almost sure to die by it last time. They can''t even escape.


    Even passive experts are likely to get hurt if they are not careful.


    The heaven and earth aura in the Cambrian era can automatically supplement this moonlight gun, but now there is no such heaven and earth aura in this era.


    That''s why the blood gentleman said that the moonlight gun should be used less once.


    The fog dispersed, the whole abyss was in a mess, and a huge sinkhole appeared in the middle.


    "Huh?"


    The blood gentleman''s face changed slightly. In front of him, Xiao Naihe''s body was still floating in the air.


    A golden light wrapped Xiao Naihe''s body, like a golden man. There was also a layer of fine awn of colored glass floating on his appearance, and then a dragon scale covered his body surface.


    "Triple defense? And each defense has reached a peak level?"


    Who is the blood gentleman? But after a look, I saw that Xiao Naihe''s physical defense is not simple.


    Vajra is not bad, six real bodies and real dragon Dharma body. The three kinds of defense are placed in the four realms. They are all top defense techniques. Any kind of defensive body skill can resist thunder and sky robbery, not to mention the superposition of the three defensive body skills.


    "His physical body has not been destroyed. Once the moonlight gun is fired, there will be no living mouth under the passive, unless his physical strength has exceeded the nine levels and almost reached the passive source body."


    The streamer on Xiao Naihe''s body turned, revealing the shocking power lines on the flesh, and even the moonlight was moved in his heart.


    Although she is not the kind of debauchery woman, she also appreciates Xiao Naihe''s body, which is full of masculine breath, and the strength is so terrible. I''m afraid the physical strength of their nine star overlord was just like this.


    "I don''t know how this person cultivates, but he is the son of the double cultivation God of the avenue and has the blood of the real dragon. His physical strength is rare in the world, and it''s the same in the Cambrian era. However, his spirit must be finished. Under the impact of the moonlight gun, any soul will turn into ashes."


    "What about this man''s flesh?"


    "It''s easy to handle. This person''s physical strength is much stronger than me. I''ll take away his physical body. If his spirit hasn''t been destroyed, I don''t dare to think about it. Now his spirit has been destroyed and it''s easy to take away. You help me capture the array, and I''ll come."


    Looking at Xiao Naihe''s body, the blood gentleman''s eyes are also full of blood.


    Long before the transition from the Cambrian era to this era, the blood gentleman had abandoned his original flesh and hid his spirit in the Xuanshi of Xingyuan to resist the decline of heaven and man.


    Although he resisted the decline of heaven and man, his source was damaged and refined a separate body. It took him nearly 100000 years to recover to this strength.


    The blood gentleman felt that if he got Xiao Naihe''s body, the speed of recovering to the passive state would be reduced by more than half.


    Thinking of this, the blood gentleman''s heart was hot.


    He raised his hand, opened his five fingers, and Feiteng was in front of Xiao Naihe. The streamer of these five fingers turned bit by bit and spread all around, forming a thirty-six prohibition barrier.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in yueguan, but this kind of thing is too critical. The blood gentleman must ensure that there are no accidents.


    The blood light shook, and the fine awns on the heavens flickered. A star appeared on the top of the blood gentleman''s head. The star turned, and countless blood lights fused to form a long river.


    A figure appeared above the long river, and another star appeared above the figure''s head.


    "Wuqu star!"


    The noumenon of the blood gentleman is called Wuqu. The martial arts and flesh are the main forces. The blood gentleman is among the nine stars. The magic and power of martial arts should be the most powerful.


    There are Wuqu stars moving on his spirit body, and the spirit will come out as soon as the star moves.


    Then, the flesh of the blood gentleman and his spirit were separated from each other and integrated into one soul.


    The flesh of the blood gentleman is an external object refined by him, which is equivalent to the separate body refined by Xiao Naihe himself.


    "The spirit enters, the martial arts enters, and seizes the house!"


    As soon as the last two words "seizing and giving up" came out, the spirit of the blood gentleman was like a streamer, directly entering Xiao Naihe''s flesh.


    Then Xiao Naihe''s body moved fiercely, and a stream of blood gas directly rushed into the sky.


    In the huge sinkhole, countless mists filled up and were squeezed out.


    The spirit of the blood gentleman is powerful. After all, it belongs to the passive level. It directly forcibly seizes Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "Good guy, there are 118 acupoints in this body. How can it be so good? Even our nine star overlord has only opened more than 900 acupoints, which is nearly 200 short of this guy."


    Xiao Naihe''s body has reached the realm of supreme Buddha and King Kong.


    "I remember when the boy of Sakya created the origin of Buddhism and Taoism, he actually exceeded the stars in his body and achieved 118, connecting heaven and earth. This man is the same as Sakya, but Sakya practices Buddhism and Taoism. How did he open so many holes? Unfortunately, Sakya finally fell into the Cambrian era for his own road."


    Speaking of Sakyamuni, although the meaning of the blood gentleman''s words was very regrettable, there was a look of disdain on his face.


    Although Sakyamuni was extremely gifted, he was so foolish that he didn''t learn from their nine star overlord to abandon his flesh and protect his soul.


    Even the Wuqu blood gentleman, an expert who takes great care of the flesh, had to abandon his flesh and hide his spirit in his own Xingyuan Xuanshi.


    "This man''s body is really strong. Let me see how powerful his heaven and earth is."


    Then, a mass of aura came out of the eyebrows of the blood gentleman. These auras are the transformation of the great Qi of heaven and earth. The blood gentleman should use these auras to connect the great Qi of heaven and earth in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Just after a piece of aura in Xiao Naihe''s body was drawn out, suddenly, a burst of distortion in Xiao Naihe''s body, and countless streamers burst out directly, as if all the heaven and earth in his body had changed.


    Then the spirit of the blood gentleman seemed to be distorted into another heaven and earth, and his heart shook.


    The blood gentleman was about to pull up his spirit directly, and suddenly a paradise like world appeared in front of him.


    The world of heaven and earth doesn''t know how big it is. It''s the size of a thousand worlds. A long river is thousands of miles long, as if it flows from another world.


    There are also mountains ahead. These mountains were all refined by Xiao Naihe who had learned to refine the wonderful divine body and refined the spiritual bodies of other heaven and earth Xuanshi.


    There is also a hot sun floating in the sky, and a heat wave is coming.


    Then there was a burst of vitality.


    "This is... The raw rice of all things? Is it still mature? The raw rice of all things can be harvested for thousands of years, and the growth conditions are very strict. Even in the Cambrian era, I only ate the capacity of ten years. The raw rice here can eat for at least hundreds of years, and it is still growing."


    The blood gentleman was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    The raw rice of all things is the natural material and earth treasure born in the era of heaven and earth. It is the most abundant food for life in the whole era.


    Even if the blood gentleman gets the seeds of all kinds of raw rice, he should plant them carefully, and it takes a lot of time to plant and cultivate them. The most important thing is that he doesn''t eat much after harvest, so he has to plant them again.


    Zizizi!


    At this time, a thin voice interrupted the blood gentleman''s thinking. He looked back and saw a huge thunder pool in front of him in early summer.


    This thunder pool seems to contain the most mysterious thunder in the world of countless eras. Thunder turns into water, and thunder turns into the most profound realm.


    "Tai Koo Lei Chi!"


    The figure of the blood gentleman was trembling.


    Compared with Taigu Leichi, the raw rice of all things is poor.


    The raw rice of all things is food for all souls, but the legend of the ancient thunder pool is formed by a mysterious thunder star stone from the depths of Taiyu, which integrates the divine river of multiple ethnic circles.


    Not to mention this era, in the Cambrian era, the Archean thunder pool was also formed from the boundary rivers of hundreds of nationalities in the sky.


    Moreover, there are data records that there were Archean thunder pools in the previous era. It was formed because of the integration of Shenhe and Shenchi in multiple ethnic circles. It has unlimited vitality and can tame the inner mind, which has greatly increased the power of the mind.


    If the flesh of the blood gentleman was still there, if he took all kinds of raw rice for a long time and soaked it in the ancient thunder pool, the flesh could definitely recover to its peak and passive state in 100000 years.


    "Ha ha, this man really gave me too many surprises. I didn''t expect that there were so many ancient miracles in his body. Apart from the raw rice of all things and the ancient thunder pool, this strange river contains mysterious time flow velocity, which will not affect his bone age and the change of age rings. It is absolutely no less valuable than the ancient thunder pool."


    Some top experts also have Taoist devices and secret places that can change the flow rate of time, but entering this secret place, even if the time flow inside is slow, it will increase the age rings and bone age on their body, which is equivalent to increasing the age in reality.


    In this strange world, I can''t even increase my bone age, that is to say, if I stay here for ten years, my real age is still calculated according to the time flow rate outside.


    Even the blood gentleman trembled. He was greedy and wanted to refine the whole world in his body and become his own possession.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    When the blood gentleman was considering how to completely occupy the world in his body, suddenly, a leisurely voice came.


    That voice is very familiar to the blood gentleman. It should be said that as long as you hear it once, you won''t forget it.


    Suddenly, the blood gentleman trembled, and a strong blood gas covered his head and wrapped the whole human spirit.


    Then, the blood gentleman will rush into the space world and rush up.


    "Want to go?"


    After a streamer spread, it seemed to be an invisible giant palm, which caught the whole blood gentleman in the void.


    "Sure enough, it''s you."


    It was Xiao Naihe who appeared in front of the blood gentleman.


    The blood gentleman couldn''t believe it. He clearly looked at Xiao Naihe in the void. He was severely bombed by the moonlight gun and his soul was broken. He was doomed.


    Why does it still appear now?


    Or did he separate some spirits and escape?


    Impossible. Even if he was powerful at that time, he could not escape under the moonlight, but how could he be safe.


    "I know you have a lot of doubts, but you are not a person in my era. You certainly don''t know that there is a strange book of origin called the Royal dust witch book. There is a magic power in the Royal dust witch book, which is called that King Kong is not bad, the spirit is not destroyed, and the Tao and Dharma are not scattered. You should have seen it all."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    The blood gentleman''s face changed greatly: "no wonder your physical strength is so terrible. It turns out that the previous layer of golden light is the immortal magic power of King Kong, and the Taoist moves that dissipated at that time, which can be restored and reused. So, your immortal spirit should not be destroyed after being blasted and can be resurrected in situ."


    "How can you explain it!"


    After listening to Xiao Naihe''s words, the blood gentleman took a cold breath. This son is immortal and King Kong is not bad. He is almost an invincible magical power.


    As long as you can''t get out without a source, I''m afraid no one can kill this son.


    Even now, the blood gentleman is only between Bozhong and Bozhong, or even slightly worse.


    "I told you so much. Even if you would come in early, I deliberately set up a game. Now it should be regarded as inviting a gentleman into the urn."


    Xiao smiled faintly, waved his hands, and immediately wrapped the blood gentleman.

 Chapter 1889

    This pure light penetrates from all around. It seems that countless stars appear, which is more mysterious than the nine stars.


    The vast stars twinkled in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, and a pattern floated constantly in the center of his eyebrows.


    "Thunder nine times!"


    Countless thunders burst out and squeezed into the world from all around.


    As soon as this thunder appeared, bursts of thunder came, revealing a masculine, soft, righteous, mighty and so on.


    It''s like all the positive forces gathered in this thunder in the whole era.


    Countless thunder clouds spread in the space of one hundred thousand miles and wrapped the whole blood gentleman.


    "This is the power of the ancient thunder pool? The ancient thunder pool absorbs the rivers among the ten thousand nationalities in the sky, which has been accumulated and inherited from the first era. Each era will absorb the divine River and divine pool of different ethnic groups, and finally change into a thunder pool."


    This breath of thunder is obviously revealed from the Taigu thunder pool, in which thunder clouds spread, wrapped the void directly and gathered into countless thunderstorms.


    The next moment, this thunderstorm scissors will bomb the whole blood gentleman into pieces.


    Although Taigu Leichi has powerful righteousness and vast vitality, once this righteousness and vitality change to the extreme, it can form an extremely dangerous means of attack.


    Once the passive realm master gets the Swire thunder pool, he can turn the Swire thunder pool into the most powerful weapon, use the power of the thunder pool to transform the extreme, and kill more and more powerful passive masters.


    "In those days, if the Taigu Saint used this Taigu thunder pool to turn into weapons, I''m afraid Chen Ming didn''t have the ability to plot against the Taigu saint."


    Taikoo Sheng is upright and upright. He is too straightforward and upright. Only when he is calculated by Chen Ming, the heavenly way, will he fall down at the last minute.


    But Xiao Naihe doesn''t deal with the enemy like Taigu saint. Xiao Naihe won''t be merciful again.


    Even if it is to attack the enemy with the Taikoo thunder pool of noble righteousness, it will not hesitate.


    "No, it''s terrible for this boy to borrow the power of Taigu Leichi. I have to leave his inner world."


    The blood gentleman''s heart shook wildly. Xiao Naihe''s a move that almost killed him. He entered the inner world with the state of divine soul, and now he was attacked by Xiao Naihe.


    In particular, the ancient thunder pool has the momentum of the king of Taoist weapons in the world. It can be said that an ancient thunder pool becomes a weapon, which is many times more powerful than any Taoist weapon.


    "Go."


    The blood gentleman''s mind suddenly increased, and the blood gas transformed by this mind formed a huge planet.


    The planet almost burst Xiao Naihe''s whole space-time world,


    However, in an instant, the planet soon shrunk to form the existence of Wuqu star.


    However, Xiao''s eyes moved, and he grabbed it in the void. In an instant, he directly hit the Wuqu star floating in the void.


    This Wuqu star seemed to be hit by some other terrible star. It shook and was about to be knocked out.


    "Boy, I don''t know what your name is, but if you really want to force me, aren''t you afraid that you and I can''t break the net? You know, in your world, if I explode myself, you won''t collapse completely, just afraid of heavy losses."


    The blood gentleman''s face showed a trace of coldness. He looked at Xiao desperately, but in fact, his heart was incomparably calm.


    In the face of such danger, the blood gentleman did not lose his square inch.


    Xiao Naihe smiled and said, "are you threatening me? What I hate most is being dangerous. Since I dare to set up a game to bring you in, I naturally have myself to deal with you. You think I can''t think of you doing this."


    "You''re trying to force me. Although my Wuqu is far inferior to the peak period of the Cambrian era, the divine soul body is at least passive. Once the divine lattice explodes, it will be more powerful than the nine peaks."


    "Then try it and see if you have the power to explode your divine power, or if I can suppress you before you explode."


    Xiao Naihe said that, his body moved, as if a ray of thunder came out and raised his fist.


    The fist came out, and the thunder around gathered together, like an array map.


    The thunder on the Taikoo thunder pool turned into water flowing.


    Thunder is the most violent force in heaven and earth. If we can domesticate this violent thunder into the most peaceful water in heaven and earth, our own power will exceed a limit.


    And Xiao Naihe just has this ability now.


    "I''ll take a step back. I''ll give you the Xingyuan Xuanshi and pass it on to you. If you let me go, these things can be given to you. Including Lian Zhen, Lian Zhen is still a virgin from the Cambrian era. Although her body has been abandoned, her own spirit body is still very pure. If you can make divine contact with her, it will be of great help to you Benefits. "


    At this time, the blood gentleman took almost everything he could take out as his own conditions, and even the moonlight made his own chips.


    If the moonlight outside knows, I don''t know what I will think.


    "Oh, you want to tell me everything? Even Xingyuan Xuanshi?"


    Xiao pondered for a moment, and the speed in his hand became slow.


    The inner world has been directly wrapped up by Xiao Naihe. He is not afraid that the blood gentleman will explode or escape.


    As soon as he saw Xiao Naihe, he was moved. The blood gentleman was happy, but a killing opportunity flashed in his eyes and soon recovered, "yes, I can give you whatever you want and what you want to know."


    Xiao Naihe actually planned to refine the blood gentleman and use the spirit search method to search for each other''s memory.


    But the blood gentleman has good strength after all. It''s too difficult to refine.


    Similarly, Xiao Naihe also wanted to use his crossing magic power to cross the blood gentleman and become the same as the immortal elder and the night king.


    But after thinking about it, I don''t think so. The Buddha crossing magic power itself cannot be used casually.


    Every time you rely on one person, you will send out some attention, especially the more powerful the control power is, the more dangerous it is.


    The strength of the blood gentleman is more than that of the night king and immortal elders. Once the blood gentleman is crossed again, Xiao Naihe''s mind and energy will be consumed.


    "Well, just say it."


    "How do you say you promised?"


    "Hum! What qualifications do you think you have to negotiate with me now?" Xiao Nai snorted coldly and smiled coldly.


    The blood gentleman looked unchanged, closed his eyes, hid the killing machine in his eyes, and asked, "what do you want to ask?"


    "Are you xingzu the race of this heaven and earth plane or other planes? Xingyuan Xuanshi is not available in this era plane. I learned by chance that Xingyuan Xuanshi should be available in the universe."


    Xiao asked slowly.


    "Our astral family was really not people in this plane. We came from other planes in the depths of the universe."


    After hearing the words of the blood gentleman, Rao Shixiao was ready. He couldn''t help being shaken in his heart.


    This astral family is really not the first race.


    Before he refined the greedy wolf''s memory idea, he knew some clues from it.


    "So there are other planes in the universe? I thought there were only the second plane and the third plane besides the first plane. It seems that I still think it''s too simple."


    Xiao Naihe said slowly in his heart.


    Now, after so many ages, the first plane has slowly entered the end of the law. I know there are absolutely few things.


    The nine star overlord must know, and Huang Lin and Bai inorganic should know, as well as whether there are other strong people in the world who have survived the five decline of heaven and man from the Cambrian era.


    If you want to escape the last disaster of the five failures of heaven and man and the end disaster of the first plane, you can only go deep into the depths of Taiyu and find other plane civilizations.


    "In that case, is it really the end of the law era in this era? What did you plan to do with the original nine star overlord?"


    "At the beginning, the nine of us didn''t know that the era after the Cambrian era was the end of this plane. When we found that it was 100000 years later, the great luck of heaven and earth in this era was still so poor and lacked too many passive existence, I knew that the first plane had less than 30000 years left."


    "And then, um?"


    "Then we plan to find the survivors of other NINE-STAR overlords and unite with the super experts in this plane to repair my moonlight warship. We can leave here by virtue of the moonlight warship at that time."


    The blood gentleman said slowly, then a fine light flashed in his eyes, stopped on Xiao Naihe, and said, "if according to the previous situation, I don''t know you killed the greedy wolf, maybe one day I will find you and discuss repairing the moonlight warship."


    "What the hell is this moonlight warship? Do you just want to rely on this warship to fly across the galaxy and cross Taiyu?"


    "The origin of the moonlight warship is not as simple as you think, and I don''t know much, but what I can be sure is that the moonlight warship itself is left by the first star family ancestors in those years. This warship should be the warship crossing Taiyu. It is our last chance to enter other civilizations."


    Speaking of this, Xiao looked deeply at the blood gentleman, as if he wanted to distinguish something from the blood gentleman.


    He knows that the blood gentleman should not have lied to him!

 Chapter 1890

    Xiao smiled faintly and asked, "since you came from Taiyu, you came from the first era."


    "Of course it''s the Cambrian era. I''m afraid you don''t know that my current longevity is only 130000 years. Our ancestors of the star family came from the beginning of the Cambrian era, and I was born after more than 90000 years."


    He calculated that from the remaining 30000 years of the Cambrian era to 100000 years after this era, the blood gentleman was indeed about 130000 years old.


    Good guy, this man is the oldest Xiao Naihe has ever seen.


    It''s not huanglin, because Xiao doesn''t know whether huanglin survived from the previous era.


    "Do you know the purpose of your astral family to come first?"


    "I''m not sure, but there are other planes in the depths of our Taiyu, but it is said from our planes that the three eras outside Taiyu are the origin of the avenue in the whole Taiyu. That is to say, your first plane, second plane and third plane are the source of Taoism, and we become the source plane."


    The blood gentleman recalled something.


    The first plane is called the source plane?


    Xiao Naihe thought in his heart and was relieved immediately.


    Those who can integrate the source are all masters of the passive realm, and the passive realm itself is extremely rare. I''m afraid there are not many passive masters in those planes in Taiyu.


    From the memory of the greedy wolf, there were at least dozens of passive experts in the Cambrian era.


    The existence of this plane is indeed called the origin plane, that is, the heaven.


    "Have you come since the Cambrian era? In the Cambrian era, the second plane has become a death star, but the third plane should still be in a peak state. Did you send someone there?"


    "Of course, but it must have died long ago. Not only the third generation, but even the first generation of star clan ancestors who came to the first generation clashed with your first generation experts, resulting in countless deaths and injuries. Finally, after fighting for more than 90000 years, our star clan unified nine plates and continents. That is, our nine star overlord."


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe has connected the front and back. He is afraid that these people will come to their first place to pursue the legend of the original plane.


    But then their star families clashed with their first ''indigenous'' master, and too many people died.


    "You starlings stay in your own world, but you have to come first."


    "Then I don''t know the reason. I didn''t expect that the first plane would face the end of the law. Our astral family has only been here for 230000 years."


    "It''s no use saying this. What''s the avenue in your astral family?"


    "The avenue of the astral family is similar to the origin of the avenue of the first plane, but our astral family can cultivate a kind of Avenue, that is, our astral family Avenue."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He didn''t want to cultivate xingzu Avenue. These star families are only afraid of any special place and can only specialize in star family Avenue.


    And the first person they met did not have the ability to cultivate the xingzu Avenue.


    "So is it certain that the moonlight warship outside will be repaired?"


    "It''s hard to say. The moonlight warship has lost 60% after bearing the five failures of heaven and man. When I come to the divine world this time, the first thing is to find other NINE-STAR overlord survivors, but to contact flower equal experts and repair them together."


    "Hua Xiang? Then you might as well find Bai inorganic and Fu MengWu. It''s no problem for them to repair the warship."


    "Hehe, I''m afraid the moonlight warship will be taken away at that time. What can I take to leave the first plane and go back to the plane of the star family."


    Xiao Naihe felt a move in his heart. In fact, after making things clear, he already had some ideas. Xiao Naihe also wanted to use the ability of the moonlight warship to cross Taiyu, enter other planes and take away all the people around him.


    After all, there is less than 30000 years. For practitioners, 30000 years is neither long nor short.


    However, Xiao must enter the passive realm and create Tao success in less than 30000 years. Only then will we be able to cross the five decline of heaven and man and cross the Taiyu.


    "Well, the last thing is to give me the Xingyuan Xuanshi. As long as you give it to me, everything will be written off."


    "OK, but my Xingyuan Xuanshi is attached to my spirit. Spread the thunder prohibition here and let me take it out."


    "No problem."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t answer, waved his hand, and the thunder smell filled in the void suddenly disappeared, all of which entered the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    Others were introduced into the Taigu thunder pool by Xiao Naihe.


    "Please."


    The blood gentleman looked unchanged. He stretched out his hand, and a light appeared in the palm of his hand, and then put it into his own spirit body.


    A black bead appeared in front of Xiao Naihe. This black bead is the Xuanshi of Xingyuan.


    Xiao Naihe felt a movement in his heart, because he felt the huge power of Qi and fortune in Xingyuan Xuanshi and the capacity of great Qi and fortune in heaven and earth. I''m afraid he won''t be under Xiao Naihe.


    "If I can absorb these great fortunes of heaven and earth, I''m afraid I can shorten the accumulation time of hundreds of years immediately."


    Thinking of coming here, Xiao couldn''t help being a little excited.


    But at this time, the light on the Xingyuan basalt flickered slightly, as if a thunder planet appeared and directly hit Xiao Naihe''s face.


    "This Wuqu..."


    Xiao Naihe paid great attention at the beginning. He also knew that the blood gentleman would not give up like this. He would certainly have many means to play Infernal Affairs with himself.


    He also prepared a lot to compete with the blood gentleman.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as the blood gentleman took out the star Xuanshi, Xiao Naihe lost his mind for a moment, and was seized by the blood gentleman.


    "Good guy, I''m afraid he told me so many things before, but he''s just paralyzing my nerves. And he knows that I urgently need the great fortune of heaven and earth. He deliberately revealed it and shook my mind."


    The blood gentleman caught the time so well that the time was just right.


    This kind of scheming is almost impossible to prevent. Even if Xiao Naihe was on guard at the beginning, he is still calculated by the bloody gentleman.


    "I knew you need a lot of heaven and earth great Qi. Over the years, I have absorbed a lot of heaven and earth great Qi. If I want to use it to refine my physique and Qi, I don''t believe you don''t move."


    Let the blood gentleman take out the heaven and earth atmosphere he has absorbed for 100000 years. He still has some heartache.


    But I can''t bear to let my son get rid of the wolf. If I can''t seize the best opportunity and burst up at the moment when Xiao Naihe lost his mind, otherwise the blood gentleman can''t or leave here.


    He was not so naive as a blood gentleman. He thought that after he told Xiao Naihe everything, Xiao Naihe would let him go.


    In order to save his life, Xiao Naihe will kill himself.


    Similarly, this kind of thing seems normal in the eyes of the blood gentleman, because he hasn''t done less.


    "Blow it up."


    The blood gentleman''s crazy voice came, he actually wanted to detonate Xingyuan Xuanshi.


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed greatly as soon as he heard it. If this boy was allowed to detonate Xingyuan Xuanshi here, he was afraid that Xiao Naihe''s space-time world would be destroyed immediately.


    This Xingyuan Xuanshi is too mysterious. I''m afraid the power of self explosion is not under the self explosion of divine personality.


    "Xingyuan Xuanshi is swallowed up by me. The ancient thunder pond, the raw rice of all things, the river of time, the golden and black sun and the Miaomiao mountains are suppressed together."


    Xiao Naihe burst into a drink and drilled a Xingyuan Xuanshi from the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows. It''s the Xuanshi of greedy wolf himself.


    This black stone suppresses the black stone of the blood gentleman, not only that.


    The thunder of Swire thunder pool.


    The vitality of all things.


    The law of the river of time.


    The flame of the golden sun.


    Many Taoist magic powers in Miaomiao mountain range.


    All gathered together to help Xiao Naihe''s Xuanshi and suppress the Xuanshi of the blood gentleman.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly saw the blood gentleman drill out of his space-time world, directly split his space barrier and flew out.


    "This guy, I''m afraid he''s already calculated from the beginning. Once he can''t successfully explode Xingyuan Xuanshi, he''ll run away directly."


    Xiao Naihe had a bright heart and couldn''t help admiring the measurement of the blood gentleman.


    Thinking of coming here, Xiao couldn''t let the blood gentleman.


    So many things have happened today, especially the blood gentleman knows that Xiao Naihe has so many treasures in his body. If it is spread, it will be a trouble.


    But Xiao Naihe is not afraid, because now he is not Xiao Naihe at the beginning, and has no power to protect these ancient miracles.


    Now, as long as there is no source, no one can handle it.


    Besides, the blood gentleman''s identity is too special, and he can''t be completely exposed, so Xiao Naihe''s identity is still very safe.


    "On the Xuanshi of Xingyuan left by the blood gentleman, there should be the soul brand of the blood gentleman. At that time, you can use this to control the moonlight warship."


    For the moonlight warship, Xiao Naihe even looked more important than Xingyuan basalt.


    After all, Xingyuan basalt just absorbs the atmosphere of heaven and earth and transports faster, but the moonlight warship is the key to leaving the first plane.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The moonlight was a little bored. After watching the blood gentleman for a long time, he didn''t succeed in seizing Xiao Naihe''s body. He was also puzzled in his heart.


    Just when she was considering whether to crack a little prohibition, the spirit of the blood gentleman suddenly came out of Xiao Naihe''s body, and looked very flustered, so she hurried into the body!

 Chapter 1891

    "Blood gentleman, what''s the matter with you?"


    The spirit of the blood gentleman is weak, like residual fire in the wind. There is still some weakness between his thoughts, and there is no God in his eyes.


    He threw himself into the flesh and merged with the flesh, and a real breath immediately appeared.


    "Didn''t expect, didn''t expect..."


    The blood gentleman said two times again and again. He didn''t expect that Xiao could survive, and almost forced himself to die in the game.


    I didn''t expect that I could turn over and escape from life in that desperate situation.


    "In the Cambrian era, even if we don''t say that the world is invincible, our Wuqu can also be ranked first. But I didn''t expect to be reduced to this kind of land now."


    He took a deep breath. Just now he really felt a deep danger. He believed that if he didn''t give up the Xingyuan Xuanshi in time, he would be disillusioned and suppressed in it. Don''t think of it.


    The bloody gentleman was in pain when he thought that his Xingyuan Xuanshi had been robbed by the boy.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go."


    The blood gentleman knew that his strength was less than half of the previous one, and his momentum was destroyed, which was not enough to fight Xiao Naihe.


    Yueguan''s strength is not as good as his own, his recovery is not comprehensive, and he is not Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    Now that they have lost their "momentum", it is impossible for them to continue fighting.


    Make a quick decision, the blood gentleman held the moon pass, directly tore the void and flew out in front.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you going to take away the boy''s body?"


    "This son is too cunning to hide his magic power and invite the king into the urn. He introduced me into the inner world and set up a game. I gave up Xingyuan Xuanshi, otherwise I would really die in it."


    Listening to the cold words of the blood gentleman, Yue''s concern was shocked, and I almost couldn''t believe it.


    The strength of the blood gentleman can''t be clearer at yueguan.


    But I didn''t expect to be forced to abandon even Xingyuan Xuanshi. Xingyuan Xuanshi is their life source stone. Every star family member who steps into the passive realm will condense a Xingyuan Xuanshi.


    If you lose Xingyuan Xuanshi, your strength will be greatly reduced. This is a devastating blow to the blood gentleman.


    "We are now two people driving a moonlight warship with a moonlight gun in hand. Are we afraid we can''t take this son?"


    "Don''t think about it. The driving brand of the moonlight warship is left in my Xingyuan Xuanshi. Once the boy gets my Xingyuan Xuanshi, erases the brand and controls himself, the control of the moonlight warship will change hands immediately. We must be the dead."


    The blood gentleman''s heart was heavy and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Although the loss of his Xingyuan basalt was heavy, it was different from the moonlight warship.


    Usually, the moonlight warship has little value, but now under this condition, the value of the moonlight warship is much higher than the Xingyuan basalt.


    The moonlight warship is a warship created by the star family that can cross Taiyu. In this first life period of less than 30000 years, if you want to enter Taiyu in the future, you must rely on this moonlight warship.


    Now, how can Xiao snatch the past? That''s the worst loss.


    "I underestimate this boy. Yueguan, let''s go. As long as I recover to the state not long ago, you and I can definitely kill him together. Now is not the best chance."


    "That''s the only way."


    Yueguan looked at the moonlight warship and Xiao Naihe, who condensed the triple defense, and his killing intention broke out, but he still restrained his breath and didn''t take action.


    Even the moonlight cannon can''t blow off Xiao Naihe''s body, and yueguan has no confidence to destroy Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Waving his hand, layers of white fog filled the air, wrapped yueguan and xuejunzi into a ball, like a round star stone, rowed towards the horizon, and disappeared at the fingertips.


    After more than ten breaths, a stream of cold sand and dust in the abyss rolled out from the Tiankeng, rushed into the sky, and directly flew into the front.


    Layers of golden brilliance flowed and turned over his head.


    Xiao Naihe opened his eyes, and two dark Xingyuan basalt flew out of his eyebrows and drilled out.


    The two Xingyuan Xuanshi are greedy wolf''s and blood gentleman''s respectively.


    "Not to mention the greedy wolf, there are so many great Qi of heaven and earth in the Xingyuan Xuanshi of the blood gentleman. The Qi power must be the inside information accumulated by the blood gentleman over the past 100000 years. I want to change my constitution with these Qi power, but I didn''t think it was all used by me in the end."


    With a smile, Xiao was in a good mood. He didn''t expect to get the Xingyuan Xuanshi of the blood gentleman.


    Although the process was very dangerous, he still defeated the blood gentleman.


    If the blood gentleman had faced Xiao from the beginning, rather than conceited, it might be difficult to explain who won and who lost.


    As one of the nine star overlords and the master of Wuqu star, the blood gentleman is also the top in the nine star legend. However, because he underestimated Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe finally calculated to come to this kind of field.


    "From the beginning, the blood gentleman didn''t know my magic power. My game was set step by step. When he opened the moonlight gun, even I was almost in danger. But fortunately, I finally got the Xingyuan Xuanshi."


    At this time, the blood gentleman and yueguan had disappeared, and even the breath left before had been eliminated.


    "There is the mark of a bloody gentleman in the Xingyuan Xuanshi, and they actually left the moonlight warship here. So they should know that they can''t take it away. There is only one possibility. There is the ability to urge the moonlight warship in the Xingyuan Xuanshi."


    Xiao Naihe had a thought. At that moment, he grabbed the Xingyuan basalt. At this moment, the Xingyuan basalt glowed like colorful glass, rotating and floating in the air.


    Then it was fused in all directions, and an ethereal aura was released from the Xingyuan basalt. All Xiao could see that there was a face in the Xingyuan basalt, and the owner of the face was a blood gentleman.


    "Broken."


    Xiao Naihe stretched out a finger and pointed it on this face. A group of essence force burst out from Xiao Naihe''s fingertips and turned into countless startles, directly cracking the face of the blood gentleman.


    "Whining, whining..."


    His face screamed and seemed to die with Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe just smiled coldly, his fingers shook, like a false shot, hit the flying face and wiped out this human face.


    Finally, the divine consciousness of the blood gentleman left in the Xingyuan Xuanshi disappeared and shot at a white light, which is the origin of the Xingyuan Xuanshi.


    Xiao Naihe, without any hesitation, used his divine consciousness to directly integrate into this source.


    In the turbulent flow of the void, the blood gentleman who had been flying at a high speed suddenly felt a pain in his chest, as if something had been torn off.


    There seemed to be some important existence destroyed in the depths of the soul. The blood gentleman took a big breath, and finally his face became extremely pale, like the wind and frost in December.


    The blood gentleman''s face was distorted and his eyes were full of killing opportunities. He said ferociously, "My divine sense has been destroyed... I don''t care who you are. One day I will recover to the peak, and you will be killed by me."


    As soon as the voice fell, they fled into the deeper turbulence and disappeared at the edge of the sky again.


    However, Xiao entered the moonlight warship. Since he won the Xingyuan Xuanshi, he can control the moonlight warship by erasing the brand of blood gentleman.


    Xiao Naihe stood on the deck, floating a Xingyuan basalt in his hand, and a light yellow fine awn shrouded the warship.


    The warship finally showed its overall appearance. The moonlight warship was like a floating palace in the air, which could change its shape at will.


    Even when beinanyi stepped into the passive realm, there was no such peerless magic weapon.


    "The moonlight warship is created by the power of the star family. It can cross the galaxy and enter the Taiyu. With it, at least I have the self-protection ability to cross the Taiyu."


    However, Xiao didn''t want to urge the moonlight warship to cross Taiyu for the time being. It takes a lot of thoughts to urge the warship.


    Although Xiao Naihe had many thoughts, he did not have the capacity to urge the moonlight warship all the time. If Xiao Naihe did so, he would only pretend to force peace and find trouble.


    "I want to drive the moonlight warship into the sky."


    Xiao Naihe thought about it. The whole moonlight warship seemed to be a dragon, floating in the air.


    Then, the light and shadow of the warship flickered and hid directly into the depths.


    Xiao Naihe entered the treasure room of the moonlight warship.


    Different from the first practitioner, Xiao Naihe saw from the greedy wolf''s memory that their nine star overlord never put the magic weapon they robbed in the body world, but threw it into their territory.


    Because of their high strength, they are not afraid of being asked for trouble.


    And so was the blood gentleman. He consciously realized that almost no one in the world could kill him and threw all the accumulated treasures directly into the treasure room of the moonlight warship.


    "So much?"


    In the treasure room, the golden light is shaking, and there are countless Taoist instruments, crystal stones, natural materials and earth treasures, and panacea.


    Since his rebirth, Xiao Naihe has killed many experts and robbed so many treasures, forcibly turning Yantian Pavilion into the top force under the Dan court.


    He also promoted his cultivation to the nine peaks.


    However, compared with the accumulation of moonlight warships, it is simply different from cloud and soil.


    "Darling, how much has Wuqu accumulated in 130000 years from the Cambrian era to the present."


    Xiao closed his eyes and felt that he was fainted by the danxiang surrounded in the treasure room.


    There are also many fluctuations of Taoist essence, the essence of all kinds of crystal stones.


    These treasures pile up into mountains, and they are still mountains one by one.


    "As the overlord of the mainland in the Cambrian era, the details accumulated over the years are naturally beyond my imagination."


    Xiao Naihe was shocked secretly. He was afraid to turn over the 3300 world. The total accumulation on any continent could not be compared with the details on warships.


    It can be said that Xiao Naihe now has the inside information of one of the nine star continents.


    "With these things, it''s enough for me to spend thousands of years."


    Xiao breathed out and stabilized his state of mind. Looking at so many treasures, his heart was stirred at the beginning, and he was almost unstable.


    This is not to say that Xiao loves money.


    This is the four essential points for practitioners.


    "These should be the treasures that the blood gentleman wanted to recover to the passive state. Unfortunately, I finally got them. However, at my current level, it is impossible to simply accumulate them with natural materials and earth treasures."


    Xiao Naihe now mainly needs to absorb the great Qi of heaven and earth and create a road to success.


    "But now I''ve absorbed the great Qi of heaven and earth in the blood gentleman''s Xingyuan Xuanshi, which is still a lot worse. If I absorbed so much great Qi of heaven and earth according to my previous life''s experience, I would have broken through to the passive realm."


    The heaven and earth atmosphere absorbed by Xiao Naihe himself can''t calculate anything, but the heaven and earth atmosphere absorbed by the blood gentleman in the Xingyuan basalt is the most considerable.


    Xingyuan basalt has accumulated the power of Qi and fortune for 100000 years. With the details of 100000 years, even a pig can be pushed to the top under the passive.


    "Take it!"


    Xiao could not help but drink it gently and put all the Qi power in Xingyuan Xuanshi into his body.


    At this time, there was a breath visible to the naked eye on Xiao Naihe''s body. The acupoints and orifices were constantly opened, and all kinds of essence elements looked very thick.


    Through the power of Qi in Xingyuan Xuanshi, Xiao Naihe can step on a higher level.


    Although Xiao Naihe has not yet entered the barrier enough to break through the passive realm, he is not much different from this step.


    "If these things stay here, they might as well be directly incorporated into the world inside me."


    Xiao Naihe thought a move, his five fingers opened, condensed a golden light array, and collected all the treasures in the treasure room into his own body world.


    The space-time world is equivalent to a vast world, which is equivalent to the level of the wild continent and the unparalleled continent. It is similar to the world in the moonlight warship. Naturally, it can accommodate these treasures.


    Xiao Naihe''s idea is that if so many treasures are placed in warships, they might as well be placed in their own bodies. This is the safest.


    ¡­¡­


    Four days later, Xiao Naihe practiced for some time in the secret place of the moonlight warship.


    There is also a secret place of time flow rate on the moonlight warship. Cultivating in it is equivalent to 36 times of slow speed.


    However, Xiao Naihe didn''t really practice Taoism, but wanted to stabilize all the details he had obtained in so many days.


    Now Xiao walked out of the deck, and his every move revealed a trace of spiritual power, as if heaven and man were one, reaching an extremely high level.


    "The blood gentleman really gave me a great opportunity. With so much Qi power and many genius earth treasures, I have reached a very high level after refining."


    Xiao opened his eyes, looked at the distance and pondered.

 Chapter 1892

    "Su Bingyun is a good person and has inadvertently helped me a lot. Since I said I would give her an opportunity, I can''t break my promise."


    Xiao Naihe got all the opportunistic treasures from the Seven Star Tower. He planned to give them to Su Bingyun, which can be regarded as returning the favor Su Bingyun gave himself before.


    Inside the Seven Star Tower, especially from the 80th floor, there are opportunities beyond the level of creator, and even eight grade Taoist instruments. These things are of little use to Xiao Naihe, but for Su Bingyun, they are great treasures.


    "Although I have more high-grade treasures here, if these things are given to Su Bingyun, they will bring disaster to her."


    Su Bingyun is not a creator now. His strength is not good. Although he is a top-level master in the thirty-three heavy heaven, he is a lot worse in the Phoenix God domain.


    Even those in the lower world who soared into the divine world are at least the seven creator. Su Bingyun came out with the Jiupin Taoist instrument. It would be a disaster at that time.


    "Let''s go there first. There''s no need to stay any longer. There''s not much need to stay in the thirty-three heavy heaven. It''s still the most powerful power in the nine divine realms, but what excuse should I use to go in?"


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment and urged the moonlight warship to fly to the 33rd heavy day. Xiao Naihe put the moonlight warship away, then turned into a streamer, drilled down and didn''t stay any longer!


    Since the past four days of the Seven Star examination, there has been the same commotion.


    During the assessment of the Seven Star Tower, a mysterious man directly boarded the 108th floor of the Seven Star Tower, creating the first record since its creation.


    But no one knows who this mysterious man is.


    At first, many people thought it was the vice patriarch Longya, because Longya was the person with the highest cultivation in the assessment of the Seven Star Tower.


    However, it was later found out that Longya was not an expert who stepped into the 108th floor, and Longya just broke the record of the 70th floor.


    Then there was su Bingyun. Some people suspected that it was su Bingyun, but it was soon denied.


    Stepping into the Seven Star Tower, there are many elders, Dharma kings and other high-level people. These people have the highest strength and have reached the sixth level of the supreme realm.


    But no one can enter the 108th floor.


    "Hasn''t this man been found out yet?"


    In a lobby, several high-rise families of fire and Phoenix sat together in front of a Xuanshi table.


    Su Jianan, Haotian, Longya and several other high-rise buildings are all at the six peaks.


    "I didn''t find him. He''s too mysterious. I doubt that he came from outside. Otherwise, how can I not find him now?"


    An elder suddenly said.


    Su Jian''an raised his eyebrows and the Dharma king on the other side said, "really? Only our Huofeng sect disciples can enter the Seven Star Tower. How do outsiders sneak in?"


    "People who can enter the 108th floor are at least eight masters. Thunder has passed nine robbers. Such people are very rare in the 33rd heaven. They are only found in the nine God domains."


    "Yes, we can''t imagine this kind of master. How can we find him when he enters our Huofeng sect?"


    "Maybe this man is the one who took away all the treasures in the Seven Star Tower."


    Another elder said, and several others nodded.


    Even dragon teeth makes perfect sense.


    After he entered the Seven Star Tower, from the 10th floor to the 70th floor, he found no other treasures. There was only one possibility that the things inside were swept away.


    "It''s an unforgivable crime for this man to take away so many treasures in our Seven Star Tower."


    "But since this person has this strength, he can even go up to the 108th floor. I''m afraid the other party is not interested in the things inside."


    "Anyway, it''s hard to say whether this person is the person of our Huofeng division. Let''s put it aside first. It will soon be Dabi in the Phoenix divine domain. At that time, it will be a good opportunity for our Huofeng division to turn over."


    When it comes to Dabi in the Phoenix divine domain, many high-level leaders in the presence were moved in their hearts and their faces were very excited.


    In each of the nine realms, there will be a big ratio meeting at a specific time.


    Every three thousand years, there will be a big competition in the Phoenix divine domain.


    Phoenix Dabi is the competition of all sect forces in the Phoenix divine domain to the bottom 33 chongtian. The winner can get extremely rich rewards, and the sect with the winner can get great benefits and reputation.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the Huofeng sect created a red war. The red war, an immortal wizard for tens of thousands of years, won the fourth place in the Phoenix ratio in the Phoenix divine domain. It was accepted by the Phoenix zongzongzong and became a core disciple.


    Just like this, in those years, with the red war, the reputation of fire and Phoenix division was more than that of other sects in 33 days.


    However, over the years, the fire and Phoenix have been separated from each other. Without the talent of red war, the overall ranking of the next two or three big competitions is very bottom, which is not as good as before.


    If it hadn''t been for the name of red war, Huofeng sub clan might have been swallowed up by other thirty-three chongtian sects.


    In the thirty-three days, the annexation of sects and sects often happens, and Fenghuang zongzongzong doesn''t care at all.


    "Dabi''s qualification is to select young disciples under the age of 3000. Each sect in the thirty-three heavy days can only send 100."


    In the practice world, the age of practitioners is very long, and those under 3000 can be regarded as young.


    It''s like dragon teeth stepped into the realm of the creator before the age of 3000. It''s a genius among geniuses.


    Su Bingyun is less than the age of dragon teeth. He has reached the six peaks and is also an extremely excellent figure.


    Although there are many places in these 100 places, the number of disciples of each sect in the 33 days is often tens of millions, more than those top sects in the 3300 world.


    Not to mention the disciples of the Phoenix zongzongzong, but also absorb the nine divine domains and many masters of heaven, which are calculated in billions.


    In this way, a hundred places are too few.


    The Huofeng sect wants to select 100 disciples under the age of 3000 who are still in the supreme realm from the tens of millions of disciples. It''s still a lot to catch.


    Therefore, such places are too few.


    "Well, the quota is determined immediately today. Long Ya, Su Bingyun and ye Yonghao go directly in, and there are 97 left. They are selected according to their age and accomplishments."


    At this time, Xiao didn''t know that Huofeng fenzong had ushered in a great event. No one found him when he entered fenzong.


    Turn into a streamer and step directly into it. This means is already magical. Even ordinary jiuzhong masters can''t find it, let alone other disciples of Huofeng sect.


    Su Bingyun is still on Qinglian peak. Xiao Naihe''s divine sense spread over. He saw Su Bingyun standing at the top of Qinglian peak to practice, as if he were receiving the luck of heaven and earth.


    Unlike the nine level masters, the six level masters absorb the great Qi of heaven and earth, which is an unconscious move.


    Su Bingyun can''t automatically absorb the great fortune of heaven and earth. She can only sit on it by herself and let the great fortune of heaven and earth actively infiltrate in the place where the great fortune of heaven and earth is strong. Although this practice is of little use, it is already the best way for Su Bingyun.


    "Go up first."


    Xiao Naihe took back his divine consciousness, directly turned into a streamer and stayed on Qinglian peak.


    Just in the middle of the walk, suddenly a Jiao drink came: "who is it, stop."


    Tianxiang will catch Xiao Naihe as soon as she turns around.


    However, when Tianxiang just approached Xiao Naihe, she stretched out her hand and grabbed an empty space. She couldn''t help being a little stunned. She was about to get angry and make another move, but she heard Xiao Naihe''s indifferent Laughter: "Tianxiang girl."


    "Huh? Is that you?"


    Tianxiang was stunned again. She looked at Xiao Naihe and suddenly remembered the man in front of her. It was Xiao Naihe who took him to Uncle Hao.


    "Why is Xiao you? Where have you been? Elder martial sister has been asking these days. Even I can''t find you. I thought you were in the Seven Star Tower."


    Although the Seven Star Tower is a place of opportunity, it is also full of dangers. Even the high-level sect may fall inside, not to mention a junior brother Xiao with less than double strength.


    "It''s a long story. I''m here to see Miss Su. I have something to find her."


    Xiao Naihe smiled.


    "Also, elder martial sister is worried about you during this time. You''d better come with me."


    Tianxiang didn''t notice how Xiao called them.


    Xiao Naihe is going to have a showdown with them. After all, it naturally needs a lot of explanations to give so many opportunities to Su Bingyun later. It''s better to have a showdown directly.


    After walking for some time, Xiao Naihe has reached the peak of Qinglian peak.


    It was the first time Xiao Naihe had entered the peak of Qinglian peak. It was quiet and ethereal. It was a treasure land outside the world. Even when Xiao Naihe entered it, he felt as if his heart had been baptized.


    It seems that Su Bingyun is really particular about these things.


    Soon, a bamboo house appeared in front of Xiao Naihe, and Su Bingyun was sitting in front of the bamboo house.


    When Xiao Naihe approached, Su Bingyun had already found it, but he was unmoved.


    After a while, I opened my eyes. There seemed to be a mass of ice and fire burning in a pair of eyes.


    "It seems that Su Bingyun has also benefited a lot from the Seven Star Tower."


    The Seven Star Tower is a place of opportunity. Even the Dragon teeth have great advantages, not to mention Su Bingyun.


    Xiao Naihe can see that Su Bingyun is now on the verge of being promoted to the creator. As long as he takes another step, he can make a breakthrough and become the creator.


    Just then, Xiao Naihe had this ability to make su Bingyun step into the realm of Creator.

 Chapter 1893

    Su Bingyun stood up and waved, and Tianxiang retreated.


    As the core disciple of Huofeng sect, Tianxiang has reached the four levels of supremacy, but she is willing to stay with Su Bingyun, which shows her loyalty to Su Bingyun.


    Su Bingyun will not regard Tianxiang as his servant girl, but as a sister.


    "Younger martial brother, where have you been these days? Why haven''t you seen you these days? I thought you had something unexpected in the Seven Star Tower!"


    Although Su Bingyun''s tone was very calm, he was vaguely worried and sincere.


    Xiao Naihe moved in his heart and said, "I also had some things in the Seven Star Tower. Then I stayed outside for some time..."


    As soon as the voice fell, before he finished, Su Bingyun suddenly picked his willow eyebrows, just like the lingering spring rain, and directly took it out with one palm, like a strong vigorous wind sweeping in front of him and taking it to Xiao Naihe''s chest.


    Zizizi!


    This palm wind seems to contain heaven and earth God thunder. It gathers the thunder breath into it and shoots it with one palm. It suddenly looks like a steady stream of thunderstorms.


    But there is also an artistic conception derived from the flame, as if a thunder fire was born in the void.


    "Void creation."


    Xiao Nai saw a glance, knew that Su Bingyun used his six strength.


    In fact, before Su Bingyun shot, Xiao knew that the woman was going to do it.


    Although Su Bingyun didn''t have any killing and hostility, if she had the idea of doing it, Xiao could feel it for a moment.


    Although Su Bingyun''s move is powerful, it is nothing to Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe raised his hand and an invisible force barrier directly blocked Su Bingyun''s palm in mid air.


    "What?"


    Su Bingyun was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Xiao to have such a means. Suddenly, his eyes flashed and he slapped again. He only saw a faint of Qi on Su Bingyun''s charming face, his hands flushed, and a fine fire burst out directly from the palm of his hand.


    "Click, click!"


    Xiao walked around, clenched his fist, looked at Su Bingyun and directly avoided Su Bingyun''s attack.


    At this time, Su Bingyun also took off his momentum and said with a faint smile: "yes, it seems that you have also benefited a lot from the Seven Star Tower. Now you should have entered the triple of the supreme realm? There is an atmosphere involved in the evolution of heaven and earth in your every move just now. I didn''t expect that you can step from the single of the supreme realm to the triple of the supreme realm."


    Although it is rare to be promoted beyond a level, it is not without.


    "The breath of the evolution of heaven and earth?"


    Xiao felt his nose, but he didn''t expect Su Bingyun to think so.


    As soon as he took action just now, he did have the momentum of encapsulating the world. However, it was not a big way to expand the sky, but a real number of one yuan, which was transformed into one yuan by heaven and earth


    However, Su Bingyun couldn''t understand this profound meaning, and Xiao Naihe couldn''t explain it.


    It''s like a creator trying to explain to a person who is not even born with martial arts what is the profound meaning of creating the world and evolving the universe.


    "This time, we will soon arrive at the big competition of the Phoenix zongzong. At that time, we Huofeng sub Zong will choose some disciples to participate. Tianxiang and I must be able to enter. I was worried about you before. But now you have reached the supreme state triple, and you have this qualification. You should fight hard."


    Su Bingyun said faintly that the momentum of Taoism just now has completely converged, as if it has been transformed into an unfathomable fairy.


    Xiao couldn''t cry or laugh. He glanced at Su Bingyun and said, "Miss Su should be the creator now. As long as you take another step, you can directly step into the seven levels and become the creator."


    Su Bingyun frowned and didn''t seem to like Xiao Naihe''s tone, but he patiently explained: "yes, I also got some cultivation benefits in the Seven Star Tower, so now I''m close to the creator. Although Dabi couldn''t step into the creator before, I should be able to directly step into the realm of the creator in about 300 years."


    "In that case, if Miss Su goes directly to the creator, it should be of great benefit to your Dabi."


    "What do you mean?"


    Although Su Bingyun attaches great importance to Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe actually speaks in this tone, which makes Su Bingyun feel less about Xiao Naihe.


    "If I say I can push Miss Su''s cultivation to the seventh level of the supreme realm and make a breakthrough, I don''t know whether Miss Su is willing or not."


    "What?"


    Su Bingyun suddenly changed his face, with a trace of anger on his face: "Xiao Naihe, although I said I would take you as a disciple before and match you with elder martial sisters and younger martial brothers after you, if you want to entertain me, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Hey, I knew elder martial sister Su didn''t believe me. In that case, I can only show it a little."


    Xiao sighed softly.


    "What do you want..."


    Before he finished, Su Bingyun suddenly felt a strong wind in the face, and Chunyang''s mind burned directly.


    Su Bingyun only felt a flower in front of him. Suddenly, he was caught by Xiao Naihe, and the whole person was pulled back by Xiao Naihe.


    The soft, boneless catkin in her hands and the fragrance coming to her face all tell Xiao how to do. Su Bingyun is an excellent woman.


    In the divine world, Su Bingyun is also a rare beauty.


    But at this time, a rare panic flashed on her face.


    Xiao Naihe caught Su Bingyun, but he couldn''t control his thoughts. He felt helpless for the first time.


    Looking at the flustered look on Su Bingyun''s face, Xiao Naihe said softly, "don''t worry, Miss Su, I won''t do this to you. You did me a favor before. I said I would give you an opportunity. Naturally, there will be no fake!"


    Xiao Naihe finished, his hands a little, and suddenly a light came out directly from the tip of his fingers and went into the center of Su Bingyun''s eyebrows.


    Su Bingyun''s eyebrows flashed red, and his temperament suddenly changed greatly.


    "Create the world, create the world, stick to my original heart and protect my state of mind."


    After hearing what Xiao Naihe said, Su Bingyun subconsciously shocked and hurriedly followed Xiao Naihe.


    I don''t know why, Su Bingyun just felt that there seemed to be a very mysterious magic in Xiao Naihe''s words, as if Xiao Naihe had to listen to everything he said.


    In fact, Xiao Naihe used a thunder method, which made Su Bingyun instinctively do what Xiao Naihe meant.


    A small world is born above Su Bingyun''s head. This is the model of Su Bingyun''s small world.


    As long as you step into the top five, your body will automatically produce a void world, that is, a world of flowers and thoughts.


    To the six empty creations, we can create some useful moving places in this inner world, such as mountains and rivers.


    But the seventh is to open up the inner world directly and form a small world that can live like the 3300 world.


    This is a groundbreaking means.


    When Xiao Naihe was not the creator, he opened up a golden elixir of space, integrated the secret realm of Taigu saint, and opened up a small world.


    And Su Bingyun, these people, must be in the seven levels before they can normally open up a small world.


    "Enter!"


    Xiao Naihe grabbed his five fingers and clapped behind Su Bingyun. A soft feeling spread to Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    Su Bingyun didn''t notice. She just felt that her strength was emitting the same.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a thunder came up in the sky. This is the divine thunder in the divine world, which is much more powerful than the thunder robbery in the 3300 world.


    Even Su Bingyun was afraid when he saw the thunder robbery.


    At the beginning, before the Dragon tooth entered the creator, there was a light of thunder robbery in the visions of heaven and earth. It was too terrible.


    Even Su Bingyun can''t help but feel a little worried now.


    "Calm down."


    Xiao Naihe shouted again.


    Su Bingyun''s face changed greatly. Knowing that he was almost on the way, his heart wavered and quickly guarded his heart.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the divine thunder in the sky, and a look of laughter appeared on his face: "divine thunder? Since I said I would give you a great opportunity, I naturally want to ensure that you can successfully set foot on the realm of the creator."


    With that, Xiao shook his fist tightly and his blood floated all over him.


    At that moment, Su Bingyun only felt that the momentum of the men around him changed violently, as if they were all powerful. Even his father didn''t have such momentum.


    Xiao could not help but burst out a fine light in his eyes. He punched the sky, as if he had broken the heaven and earth and blasted a huge hole in the whole sky.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The divine thunder falling from the sky, but half of it, was smashed by Xiao Naihe''s fist. The breath of divine thunder had dissipated without a trace.


    "This... That''s divine thunder! Even when his father stepped into the creator, he spent a lot of energy to resist the divine thunder, and even hurt himself. Now he''s gone with such a blow?"


    At this time, Su Bingyun has completely stepped into the creator. However, after Xiao blew off this divine thunder, she introduced the breath of divine thunder into her body and helped her wash it.


    However, when Su Bingyun looked at Xiao Naihe again, the horror in his eyes was extremely obvious. He took two steps back and trembled in his tone: "you... Who are you? Your strength... How can you come to my Huofeng division."


    Xiao Naihe introduced himself to the seven levels of the supreme realm in one fell swoop, and was able to blow off the divine thunder with one punch. What kind of realm has this master reached?


    Is it the seventh level of the supreme realm, or the eighth level of the supreme realm, or even the leaders of the Ninth level in the divine realm?


    On Su Bingyun''s beautiful face, there was a kind of shaking and fear again. Looking at Xiao, her delicate body trembled slightly.

 Chapter 1894

    The shock of breaking through to the creator is very great. Everyone can feel that there seems to be a Tianwei aura coming down in the sect door.


    People who don''t know just see countless white clouds in the sky, spreading into the sky, covering the whole sky.


    The space of tens of thousands of miles of Huofeng sub clan is shrouded under this force field, so that the continuous peaks of Huofeng sub clan are constantly shaking, as if the void is twisted and moving.


    "What is this? Is there an expert?"


    "Is it the master who entered the 108th floor of the Seven Star Tower?"


    "No, no, no, you see, there are thunderstorms in the sky, and there are infinite thunder power in the clouds. I''m afraid someone will step into a very high state and thunder will come."


    No matter what they were doing, practicing martial arts or eating, they all put down what they were doing and ran out quickly. Their eyes were vertical, and everyone''s eyes were tightly locked in the sky.


    Countless dark clouds filled the sky, as if the night had fallen. The electric current in the void was swallowed by the thunder snake, as if to show the power of the Thunder God.


    Several high-level officials who were originally in the discussion period turned into strong winds and stepped out step by step.


    Especially when Su Jian''an looked at the startling cloud in the distance, he could see a long blood cloud rushing into the sky, as if to devour the whole Huofeng clan.


    The combination of that fine fire and startling cloud made everyone feel the charm of the coming of heaven.


    "In that position..." Su Jian''an''s face suddenly changed and turned into a surprise: "is it ice cloud? Yes, that position is Qinglian peak, only ice cloud. Has she crossed this step and entered the realm of the creator?"


    "It should be her. The smell of Taoism is obviously groundbreaking, and there is only the girl Bingyun."


    Haotian smiled. Su Bingyun was also his half disciple. He appreciated Su Bingyun very much. Now, after su Bingyun stepped into the creator, Haotian felt relieved.


    "Let''s go."


    These people rushed to Qinglian peak one after another.


    Only the Dragon teeth followed these people, and a trace of essence flashed in their eyes. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Xiao Naihe, who was helping Su Bingyun introduce the power of thunder, raised his eyebrows slightly and let go. Suddenly, his palm released a blue light.


    The blue light spread like ripples, and the prohibition array directly surrounded the whole space.


    An invisible barrier has been formed outside Qinglian peak to isolate everyone.


    "Huh?"


    Su Jian''an seemed to be aware of a prohibition barrier in front of him. He quickly stopped the people who came and said, "don''t go in first. This prohibition is set here. I''m afraid the girl Bingyu doesn''t want us to get close. Maybe she''s still robbing."


    "It makes sense. We''ll wait here. Bingyun is very assertive. Let''s not act rashly now." Haotian also nodded.


    When these people stopped outside, Xiao Naihe was slightly relieved and looked at Su Bingyun.


    At this time, Su Bingyun took three steps back. His eyes looked complex, with surprises, panic, surprise and so on. No one knew what Su Bingyun was thinking.


    "I know you must have a lot of things to ask me. I can tell you that Huofeng fenzong is just my site. I will leave soon. I came to Huofeng fenzong just to do one thing."


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly.


    Su Bingyun looked strange and pondered for a long time. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    However, Xiao still smiled, but didn''t answer. Su Bingyun knew that Xiao Naihe didn''t want to answer his mind.


    However, she thought of Xiao Naihe. They divided fire and Phoenix and didn''t do anything bad. In Su Bingyun''s eyes, she had guessed that Xiao Naihe was at least a super expert who had been to Lei Guojiu.


    This level of master, if you really want to kill them, it is absolutely easy.


    Moreover, there is nothing in their Huofeng sub clan that can attract experts of this level. If there is something that really attracts Xiao Naihe, there is only the Seven Star Tower.


    Thinking of this, Su Bingyun suddenly moved in his heart, and his voice sounded: "the mysterious master who stepped into the 108th floor in the Seven Star Tower is you?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    "Is your purpose for the Seven Star Tower?"


    "Well... It can be said that I just want to get something from the Seven Star Tower. I don''t want to take the Seven Star Tower."


    Xiao could not tell his real purpose, but answered with ambiguous answers.


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Su Bingyun suddenly realized that it was only the Seven Star Tower. Otherwise, how could such a super expert appear in their Huofeng sect and pretend to be a little disciple.


    Experts like Xiao Naihe usually only appear in the nine divine domains and suddenly appear in their Huofeng sect. They must have a different purpose.


    However, Su Bingyun didn''t mean anything to see Xiao Naihe, and didn''t hurt Huofeng''s division. On the contrary, because of Xiao Naihe, Su Bingyun got great benefits this time.


    "Why did you help me?"


    "It''s very simple. I entered the Huofeng sub clan. You also helped me, and I feel good about you. Naturally, I don''t mean to help you."


    Xiao Naihe said slowly.


    Su Bingyun was slightly stunned, and a blush flashed on his beautiful face. Xiao Naihe said this very vaguely.


    However, Su Bingyun looked at Xiao Naihe''s clear eyes. She knew that Xiao Naihe had no other meaning. If such an expert really wanted to, those saints, goddesses and aristocratic family ladies in the divine world who were better than themselves would come to Xiao Naihe.


    "And I''ll give you these things, too. They''re useless to me."


    With that, Xiao waved his hand, and a ring suddenly released light. Many treasures are revealed in the storage ring.


    Xiao Naihe got these treasures from the Seven Star Tower.


    "These are..."


    Su Bingyun was shocked. Three of these treasures had exceeded the grade of six. The value of thousands of treasures definitely exceeded the treasure Pavilion of Huofeng division.


    Why did Xiao take these things out?


    "There is a smell of law on these things. They are from the Seven Star Tower. Did... Did you sweep away all the opportunities in the Seven Star Tower?"


    Although Xiao didn''t answer, Su Bingyun knew he guessed well. When the first party entered the Seven Star Tower from the tenth floor to the seventieth floor, there was nothing.


    Su Bingyun guessed that he must have been secretly robbed.


    Now it seems that all these things were taken away by Xiao Naihe, and not only the 70th floor, but also all the opportunities above the 70th floor were obtained by Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Su Bingyun''s face was very red. It was not caused by greed or shyness. But because there are too many opportunities, Su Bingyun''s mood fluctuates greatly.


    Su Bingyun has always been in a state of mind, but so many things have happened today. Even Su Bingyun feels that he is beyond his control.


    "You... Do you want to give me these treasures? Why?"


    "As I said, I feel good about you. Naturally, I don''t mind helping you once. Now there''s only so much I can help you. I''ll leave Huofeng soon."


    Su Bingyun blushed and thought about it. She looked complex. It was obvious that she was thinking about something. After a long time, she said, "since you can take so many opportunities from the Seven Star Tower, these things are also yours. Are you willing to give them to me? I''m... I''m afraid I don''t think I can repay you. Do you want me to promise each other?"


    Xiao Naihe gave so many things. If he acted according to other people''s actions, Su Bingyun was afraid that the other party would have a plot.


    However, Xiao Naihe gave herself valuable treasures, and helped her rise to the realm of the creator. Such kindness is too heavy.


    Besides, Su Bingyun has no advantage at all. Although she is a genius in Huofeng sub clan, there is too much difference in the eyes of experts like Xiao Naihe.


    Su Bingyun knows that if an expert like Xiao Naihe hooks his fingers, I''m afraid many women better than her will automatically take off their clothes and go to bed.


    But Su Bingyun didn''t dare to think about it. How could Xiao just promise her such a great opportunity by saying, "I feel you''re good?".


    It is impossible to say that Su Bingyun is not excited. Su Bingyun is also a practitioner. He needs huge resources along the way.


    If you can get these opportunities from Xiao Nai, you don''t have to worry about resources for thousands of years.


    But she felt that there was nothing to repay Xiao Naihe. She had nothing to repay except her confident body.


    "Forget it, I already have a Taoist companion." Xiao Naihe naturally thought of Yun Weixue.


    Yunweixue''s strength now far exceeds that of Su Bingyun, and has received a lot of support from Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe gave Su Bingyun these things. Compared with yunweixue, it''s just different from cloud soil.


    "Yes... Yes?"


    Su Bingyun breathed a sigh of relief, but she couldn''t help feeling disappointed. She didn''t know why she felt so, but she soon stabilized her mind.


    "Take it. Since I took it out, I naturally won''t take it back."


    Xiao couldn''t help saying that he gave Su Bingyun the storage ring directly.


    Looking at the heavy storage ring in his hand, Su Bingyun was also very complicated. He respectfully said: "senior helped Bingyun so much that Bingyun didn''t want to repay him. In this life, Bingyun will never forget his kindness. If you have something useful, please tell me."


    "Forget it, you can''t help me with what I want to do."


    Xiao shook his head and said faintly.


    "Although Bingyun''s strength is limited, maybe he can help the elder. The elder has something to do with my Huofeng sect. If the elder is willing to tell Bingyun, maybe Bingyun can help the elder!"


    Listening to Su Bingyun''s words, Xiao nodded, pondered for a moment, and slowly said, "your idea is good. I came to Huofeng sect this time because I lack a lot of great luck in heaven and earth, but now I can''t be satisfied with my luck. I naturally want to leave."


    "Heaven and earth have great fortune? I know this, but the power of fortune of Huofeng sub clan can''t absorb much for thousands of years. It is said that only the strong eight or even nine can really use the law to absorb the power of fortune. Since the power of fortune in sub clan can''t meet the elders, I don''t know where the elders are going next?"


    "You don''t have to call me an elder. I''m not older than you, or call me my name. I thought that the small clan in the thirty-three heavy heaven doesn''t have much luck for me to absorb now. I should go to the nine God domains. The nearest God domain is the Phoenix God domain. I want to go there."


    Su Bingyun was stunned.


    Xiao Naihe is younger than himself? It''s really hard to see. Xiao Naihe doesn''t know what magic power he has used. He can actually hide his age rings. So Su Bingyun looks at Xiao Naihe on the surface and thinks that the other party is about a thousand years old.


    However, it seems that Xiao should not be more than a thousand years old, or even younger.


    Only the super genius of those super forces in the divine domain can have such a demon like talent. Is he a sect in the divine domain?


    This idea just came to Su Bingyun''s mind, and then said: "it turns out that to go to the Phoenix God domain, the Phoenix God domain is also far from the 33rd heavy sky, and people in the 33rd heavy sky need to pass the pass order of the Phoenix God domain to get out of the Phoenix God domain."


    "Oh? Is there such a thing?"


    "After a while, it will be the big competition in the Phoenix divine domain. At that time, our thirty-three chongtian sect doors will gather in the Phoenix divine domain to participate in the phoenix big competition. If Mr. Xiao wants to go with us, he can go with us. The Huofeng sect also has a pass order to enter and leave the Phoenix divine domain."


    "Really?"


    According to Xiao Naihe''s strength, it''s not a difficult problem to sneak into the Phoenix realm, but he seems to have heard something important.


    "Dabi in the Phoenix realm?"


    Xiao said with a smile, "is your phoenix big ratio a direct competition between 33 chongtian and Phoenix zongzong?"


    "Yes, Fenghuang Dabi is actually selecting the excellent disciples of 33chongtian and zongzong and absorbing them into zongzong."


    "Phoenix zongzong?" Xiao Naihe showed a strange smile on his face: "Phoenix zongzong is the top sect in the divine domain and one of the nine overlords in the nine heaven divine domain. I''m afraid there are many great fortunes in heaven and earth. It''s good. The next goal is Phoenix zongzong."


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Su Bingyun was shocked and shocked in his eyes.


    Although Xiao Naihe may be a master of the eight fold realm, there are not a few eight fold masters in the Phoenix realm. If he enters the Phoenix zongzong, I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    "But if he can participate in the big match, it should be very easy to join the Phoenix zongzong."

 Chapter 1895

    "If Mr. Xiao is willing, it''s absolutely no problem to join the Phoenix zongzong through the big ratio of Huofeng sub Zong."


    Su Bingyun knew that Xiao Naihe had great skills, but when he came to the Phoenix realm, the creator walked everywhere, and there were not a few experts in Bazhong or even jiuzhong.


    She is absolutely sure that Xiao Naihe is in the thirty-three heavy heaven. Xiao Naihe may be the top of the top, but there is no such advantage in the Phoenix divine domain.


    Su Bingyun also sincerely thought and offered advice for Xiao.


    "This time, the Phoenix derby is really a good opportunity. I definitely need an opportunity to enter the Phoenix zongzong."


    If Xiao Naihe really shows his strength, I''m afraid that the Phoenix zongzong will not absorb himself, but will be on guard against himself.


    It''s different to enter the total number of Phoenix through the ratio of fire and Phoenix.


    Clank!


    Xiao Naihe suddenly felt that the forbidden border he arranged had a shock. It must be those people who were stopped outside. They were already a little impatient and even began to worry about the situation inside.


    "Let''s talk about Dabi later. Let these people in first, but don''t say anything about me."


    Xiao Naihe sent a message to Su Bingyun.


    Su Bingyun nodded quickly. Even without Xiao Naihe''s orders, Su Bingyun would never easily tell Xiao Naihe about it.


    Because Su Bingyun got so many opportunities from Xiao Naihe, once it was noticed by others in Huofeng sub clan, I''m afraid even if Su Bingyun is a master at the level of creator, it will be difficult to keep it.


    Even if yu Jian''an is in, Huofeng is divided into two sects. Others must stand on the moral high position of the sect to force themselves to hand over the opportunity in the Seven Star Tower.


    Su Bingyun is not a kind person. If she wants to go further, she naturally needs more resources. So it''s impossible for her to hand over all these things.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe has taken back the forbidden border. A yellow light flows for a while, and the income is precipitated into a little in the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    Brush


    Su Jian''an, Long Ya, Hao Tian and others have come from outside, and Su Bingyun can feel that there are many people under Qinglian peak, but they didn''t come up.


    "Now my divine sense can be shrouded by half a fire phoenix. After the creation of the world and the evolution of the world in my body, it''s really amazing."


    Su Bingyun felt the great benefits brought to her by stepping into the creator. She had extremely strong transformation in terms of strength and perception of heaven and man.


    The deeper he felt, the more Su Bingyun looked forward to and admired Xiao Naihe.


    "Bing Yun, have you stepped into the seven aspects of the supreme realm and achieved the creator?"


    Su Jian''an did not beat around the Bush and went straight to the point.


    Su Bingyun nodded, and a light and fire suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand, like seven kinds of changing heart fires. There were layers of ruddy on everyone''s faces.


    "Sure enough... This is the true fire three separation technique of our Huofeng sect. Only after the creator can you open up seven heart fires. Bing Yun, are you stepping into the realm of the creator because of the inside information accumulated in the Seven Star Tower?"


    This is not a rare thing, because in the past, some people went to the Seven Star Tower, closed for a period of time, digested all the details accumulated in it, and finally found a better time to break through to a higher level.


    This should be the case with Su Bingyun.


    "Good ice cloud, so you are the third creator in our Huofeng sect."


    "Martial uncle Haotian is very kind. If martial uncle Haotian is willing, I''m afraid martial uncle will have stepped into the realm of the creator." Su Bingyun said quickly.


    "Hey, I don''t have the energy of a young man."


    Haotian waved and suddenly became a little listless.


    At this time, Longya''s voice suddenly came: "younger martial sister is really powerful. I didn''t expect that younger martial sister and I have stepped into the creator successively. Now you and I are here, so we can help the master share a lot of burden."


    When Su Jian''an heard this, he suddenly looked a little moved, but he didn''t think so.


    Since the Dragon tooth entered the creator, his temperament has changed. Even Su Jianan felt that his apprentice seemed to be more crazy than before.


    Even when he proposed marriage to himself before, he refused Longya because of Su Bingyun''s. It was precisely because of that incident that there were some contradictions between Longya and Su Jianan''s father and daughter.


    Su Jianan has no choice, because he knows his potential is here, and it is basically impossible to go further in the future.


    But Longya is different. Longya is still young, has talent and has a long way to go in the future. It doesn''t say that he can become the next red war. In the future, Huofeng sub Zong is afraid to go under the leadership of Longya.


    That''s why Su Jian''an didn''t dare to have other thoughts about Longya. Although he was dissatisfied with Longya everywhere, he still sold Longya a lot of face.


    After Long Ya noticed Su Jian''an''s attitude, his attitude began to change, became a little radical, and even lost the deep feeling before.


    Now Su Bingyun was born, but Longya felt a deep crisis and had fear.


    Su Jianan is even more happy because Su Bingyun''s age and talent are not under the dragon''s teeth at all. He can also help Huofeng divide a lot of things in the future.


    "Ha ha!"


    Su Bingyun doesn''t like dragon teeth. Once he entered the creator, Su Bingyun''s sense of heaven and man has become more and more powerful. She could feel Longya''s fear and greed for herself. She couldn''t help feeling a trace of disgust in her heart.


    "This time, the ice cloud has stepped into the seven levels of the supreme realm, which is a major event for us to divide the fire and Phoenix. We will immediately announce the thirty-three levels of heaven."


    Longya was stunned when he heard this, and a deep shadow flashed in his eyes.


    The last time he stepped into the top seven, Su Jian''an didn''t have this idea. Now Su Bingyun has become the creator like him, but has this treatment, which makes Longya very dissatisfied.


    "Father, I need to clean up now. As for other things, it''s inconvenient to participate more. Phoenix Dabi is coming, and I also need to stabilize my cultivation."


    "Yes, Dabi''s Day is approaching. Don''t be distracted. Bingyun, you have to meditate well. This time, Dabi, you must shine well, ha ha ha."


    Su Jianan was in a very happy mood and didn''t say much else.


    "By the way, father, I remember that there is a rule in the sect. If the sect disciples step into the supreme state Qizhong, they can strive for one more place every time there is a major event of the sect, can''t they?"


    "Yes, but you should be referring to Phoenix Dabi? You must have a place this time. Don''t worry."


    "No, I want to fight for one more place. I want to give this place to younger martial brother Xiao!"


    Now Su Bingyun doesn''t dare to call Xiao Naihe his disciple, but when talking about Xiao Naihe, Su Bingyun''s face also shows a blush and soon disappears.


    But it was such a strange state that Longya and Su Jian''an caught it, especially Su Jian''an''s eyebrows. Now he noticed how Xiao stood beside Su Bingyun.


    Xiao Naihe''s breath is insipid. He seems to be hidden in the crowd. There is no trace at all. Even Su Jian''an feels very strange, but he doesn''t care too much.


    "Do you want to give another place to your disciples?"


    Su Jian''an also has an impression of Xiao Naihe. Su Jian''an didn''t have a good impression of Xiao Naihe about what happened in front of the Seven Star Tower.


    "Hmm? Ha ha, I quite agree with what Bingyun said. Xiao Naihe is really a talent. Although he is still young and his cultivation is not high, his victory lies in his good inside information. If he participates in the big competition, he can get good strength. Although his achievements will not be very high, he can also accumulate experience for him."


    Haotian''s impression of Xiao Naihe is much better. After knowing that Xiao Naihe had real dragon blood, he also moved his mind to love Xiao Naihe.


    If Su Bingyun hadn''t taken Xiao Naihe first, I''m afraid Hao Naihe would want to be his disciple.


    At this time, the more Haotian looked at Xiao Naihe, the more satisfied he felt. He kept nodding and looked like an elder looking at his younger generation.


    Su Bingyun noticed Haotian''s look, and his face became more red. Xiao Naihe''s strength is afraid to be far more than uncle Haotian.


    Uncle Haotian actually looked at Xiao Naihe with this look. Su Bingyun was embarrassed and worried that Xiao Naihe would have other ideas.


    Su Bingyun unconsciously glanced at Xiao Naihe and was relieved to see that Xiao Naihe had no performance.


    This look fell into the eyes of Su Jian''an and Long Ya, and immediately convinced them of their thoughts.


    "Did the girl Bingyun have any special ideas about her disciple? It''s very possible. Otherwise, why would Bingyun accept a disciple of the highest realm? However, the disciple''s cultivation is too poor to be worthy of Bingyun at all. I need to think it over carefully so that Bingyun doesn''t have to sink deeply."


    Su Jianan thought so.


    Longya is even more furious. Su Bingyun''s expression is a kind of expression of "affection" in his view.


    He had long regarded Su Bingyun as his own person, but he didn''t think of a Xiao Naihe who was absolutely despised by him. At this time, he also came out to get in the way. He couldn''t help but have a strong killing opportunity in his heart.


    Although the Dragon teeth are well hidden, Xiao Naihe knows who they are. After feeling the killing of the Dragon teeth, he immediately felt it.


    After looking at the Dragon teeth, Xiao couldn''t help thinking: "this man is really narrow-minded. He has killed me. It seems that I want to find a time to solve this man directly."

 Chapter 1896

    "This thing..." Su Jian''an hesitated. If it were someone else, he might have agreed.


    However, Xiao Naihe seems to be only the most important thing in the supreme realm. There are many choices to choose more excellent disciples in the sect for these 100 places.


    "Lord, I remember that younger martial brother Xiao should only focus on the supreme realm. Although I don''t deny his talent, it''s too inappropriate. We''ve already set the quota."


    Longya slowly opened his mouth. Although his tone was deliberately thoughtful, Xiao Naihe could feel that the Longya was aiming at himself.


    "Indeed... Bingyun, these 100 places have been set. It''s inappropriate to change them now. If you have a chance next time..."


    "The next time? The Phoenix derby will be held every three thousand years. There is only one chance for us. In that case, let''s give my qualification to younger martial brother Xiao."


    "No."


    Su Jian''an immediately denied that if Su Bingyun''s quota was given to Xiao, it would be an extremely unfavorable thing for Su Jian''an and zongmen.


    At this time, Su Jian''an was also dissatisfied with Xiao Naihe. He didn''t know how the boy persuaded his daughter to do this for Xiao Naihe.


    At the thought of Su Bingyun''s look at Xiao Naihe just now, Su Jian''an''s face is not very good.


    "Well, Xiao can have a place, but Bingyun, you must have a place."


    "Shifu, who should I give him the quota? It seems unfair to others."


    With that, Longya also glanced at Xiao Naihe gently, but Xiao Naihe was not moved at all, just a faint look.


    "Take Zhang Huizhi''s. He is the 100th one. Zhang Huizhi just stepped into the second level of supremacy this year. Since Bing Yun attaches so much importance to Xiao, I believe he does have some skills, that''s it."


    Su Jian''an waved. Although a place at the end is also very important, it''s nothing compared with Su Bingyun''s.


    So Su Jian''an would rather give Xiao Naihe a qualification than let Su Bingyun quit.


    Besides, there must be no hope for the 100th place. I''m afraid that Xiao will only be the bottom in the supreme realm. However, compared with Su Bingyun, it''s worth it.


    Because of this, Su Jianan''s to Xiao Naihe also fell to the bottom of the ice, but Xiao Naihe didn''t care. Since you can enter the Phoenix zongzong through this big competition, you can save him a lot of trouble.


    "Let''s go. Don''t disturb the cleaning of ice clouds."


    Su Jianan was the first to leave. Haotian smiled and said, "boy, don''t let your master down."


    Su Bingyun, who had already calmed down, couldn''t help but regenerate a blush on his face after hearing Haotian''s words, and was embarrassed in his heart.


    Longya took a deep look at Su Bingyun. Su Bingyun looked blurred and incomparably gorgeous, which made Longya want Su Bingyun. But the thought that Su Bingyun actually looked at a little disciple made Longya very unhappy.


    "Hum!"


    Lengleng hum, the Dragon teeth also brushed their sleeves and left. Before leaving, they took a cold look at Xiao Naihe.


    However, Xiao Naihe has made a decision in his heart. He must find an opportunity to kill the Dragon tooth. Xiao Naihe will never leave any threat to himself.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect to want a place this time. It took so much effort."


    Su Bingyun was really embarrassed. Xiao Naihe gave her such a great opportunity, but he actually spent so much effort to win a place for Xiao Naihe, and it was still the last place, which made Su Bingyun very embarrassed.


    "It''s all right. I don''t really want to participate in the Dabi. If I show some skills in the Dabi at that time, attract the attention of the Phoenix zongzong and join the zongzong, I will be qualified to stay in the zongzongzong at that time, which can be regarded as completing my goal."


    Xiao Naihe originally wanted to absorb the great fortune of heaven and earth in the Phoenix zongzong.


    After absorbing the power of Qi and fortune in Xingyuan Xuanshi, Xiao Naihe''s own power of Qi and fortune has accumulated a lot. For example, the power of Qi and fortune in the small clan door of Huofeng division is of little use to Xiao Naihe.


    Only those super sect forces in the nine divine realms can satisfy Xiao Naihe.


    "Phoenix zongzong has a history of more than 80000 years. Phoenix zongzong even controls 30 big worlds and 200 small worlds in the lower world. Naturally, there are many nine masters. I want to go in and absorb the great luck of heaven and earth. Naturally, I can''t attract too many people''s attention."


    Xiao Naihe thought, and then his eyes turned.


    The accumulation of Fenghuang zongzongzong for 80000 years, I''m afraid that the Qi power in the Zong door has been deep to a very high level, even more than the accumulation in the Xingyuan Xuanshi of the blood gentleman.


    After all, there is only one blood gentleman, but there are too many people in Phoenix zongzong. They continuously refine several Dharma arrays to converge the Qi of the whole Phoenix divine domain.


    Even if it takes 20000 years to set up a Dharma array, there is at least 60000 years of accumulation.


    "It''s still too early to think about these. First find a way to enter the Phoenix zongzong!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Su Bingyun began to stabilize her cultivation, but she wanted to send Xiao Naihe to her Qinglian peak. After all, the Qi on Qinglian peak was more powerful.


    But now for Xiao Naihe, let alone Qinglian peak, there is not much heaven and earth atmosphere in the whole Huofeng sub clan.


    Therefore, Xiao still stays in the former cave. He wants to digest all the news and memories he and the blood gentleman and greedy wolf have got.


    "Since the star family comes from other planes in the depths of the universe, if I really don''t believe this plane in the future, I can use this warship to directly cross the galaxy, enter the depths of the universe and look for other planes."


    Xiao couldn''t help thinking about it, but he also had other ideas in his mind: "From the blood gentleman, the moonlight warship doesn''t seem to have much energy, and it seems that the heaven and earth aura in the Cambrian era can promote this energy. But now there is no heaven and earth aura in this era. If you want the moonlight warship to cross the galaxy, you need a lot of energy."


    In fact, it is not necessary to use the heaven and earth aura of the Cambrian era to urge the moonlight warship, even crystal stones or some aura stones.


    But for the super Taoist weapon like the moonlight warship, I''m afraid the crystal stone needed can''t be solved by a simple number.


    Xiao Naihe knew that although he had a lot of crystal stones, he was not arrogant enough to think that his crystal stones could be enough for the moonlight warship to cross the star river.


    "Unless a higher purity crystal stone or other spirit stone is found, it will be a problem for the moonlight warship to urge."


    After thinking for a while, Xiao didn''t want to be distressed, but walked out of the cave.


    Xiao Naihe himself flew out of the cave and directly into the sky.


    Xiao Naihe just stood in the sky and looked at the sea of people below.


    At this time, the breath in the whole Huofeng division appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    The power of Qi and blood formed by tens of millions of disciples of Huofeng sect is directly integrated.


    This power of Qi and blood rises to the sky invisibly. If any evil devil approaches, I''m afraid it will be melted by this blood.


    "Over the past ten thousand years, the disciples of Huofeng sect have not absorbed much great Qi of heaven and earth. Now there is too little atmosphere of heaven and earth in the sect. Only when I go to the divine realm can I hope to get more Qi. But this time, the blood gentleman still appears in the divine realm, and the nine celestial divine realms don''t look very peaceful."


    To be honest, the structure in the divine world may be more complex.


    The nine celestial realms, each of which has a region of 33 days, add up to at least the size of hundreds of worlds in the lower boundary.


    Xiao Naihe thought of meeting the people of the star family in the divine world, and also thought of the people about Huaxiang and baiinorganic. His head also hurt. It seems that he still has a long way to go in the future.


    When the thought moved, Xiao landed directly and stopped in a quiet yard.


    "Is that you, younger martial brother Xiao?"


    At this point, a familiar voice sounded.


    Xiao Naihe looked at it and it was Tianxiang who called him.


    Tianxiang is Su Bingyun''s junior sister. Her strength has reached the four levels of supremacy.


    After su Bingyun stepped into the creator, Tianxiang''s status has also been improved in the sect. Everyone knows that Tianxiang is the most trusted person around Su Bingyun.


    Naturally, through this thing, the water rises.


    "It''s you, elder martial sister Tianxiang."


    "Xiao Naihe, I''ve heard about you. I didn''t expect that elder martial sister would ask for a place with the patriarch for you. Even in the end, she didn''t hesitate to give you her place. What did you do?"


    Xiao was so stunned that he couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "I may be valued by elder martial sister."


    "Really, I haven''t been treated like this for so many years with elder martial sister. You''ve only been with him for a few days. It''s really more popular than people. Can''t you say that elder martial sister has other ideas?"


    Like Su Jian''an, Tianxiang also thinks that Su Bingyun may have other ideas about Xiao Naihe. Otherwise, how could she give her place to Xiao Naihe.


    When Xiao Naihe was thinking about how to explain, suddenly, he heard only a roaring sound, as if some heavy object had hit, and as if thunder burst out, producing a strong thunder sound.


    "What is this?"


    "Are you Xiao Nai?" at this time, a man suddenly came over with great momentum.

 Chapter 1897

    It''s a man. The man''s age ring is less than 1500 years old, but it is already the dual level of the supreme realm.


    There is a flash of lightning in each other''s eyes, which is the means of falsely generating lightning.


    While talking, he came to Xiao Naihe and Tianxiang.


    "You are Xiao Naihe?"


    Zhang Huizhi frowned and became angry.


    Xiao Naihe could feel the anger brewing in Zhang Huizhi''s body and erupted at any time.


    "I shouldn''t have offended this man?"


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment. He had only been to Huofeng for a few days, and he didn''t take the initiative to find other people''s trouble.


    However, he felt that if his story in the Seven Star Tower spread, he would be hated by the whole Huofeng sect immediately.


    "His name is Zhang Huizhi. He is a disciple of the three elders. His cultivation has reached the supreme state of duality." Tianxiang''s voice rang out in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    "Zhang Huizhi? What a familiar name... I remember. Su Jian''an said at Qinglian peak that he wanted to squeeze out a man''s quota for himself. That man was called Zhang Huizhi."


    I see. Xiao has fully understood why Zhang Huizhi came to find his own trouble when he thought of coming here.


    It was because he robbed other people''s places. He had heard that except for the Phoenix zongzong, there were 100 places in each sect door in the thirty-three heavy days.


    There are only 100 places for Huofeng sub clan. Now Xiao Naihe has robbed the last place, and the other party naturally wants to come to the door.


    Xiao Naihe was indifferent, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Elder martial sister Tianxiang."


    Zhang Huizhi was followed by two other men. Their accomplishments were in the realm of supremacy.


    Tianxiang, as the four masters of the supreme realm, is different from Zhang Huizhi and others. She is already the core disciple of Huofeng sect.


    Even if Zhang Huizhi saw Tianxiang, he would salute her.


    But today, Zhang Huizhi was so angry that even Li Zhi was burning up and forgot to make friends with Tianxiang.


    Zhang Huizhi took a step forward, pointed to Xiao Naihe and said angrily, "you robbed the last place of Phoenix Dabi? I want you to go to the patriarch immediately and give up this qualification!"


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "why? The quota is allocated by Huofeng sect. Don''t give it to me. Even if it is for other inner disciples or even outer disciples, can you refuse?"


    "If the patriarch really has this plan, I naturally dare not refuse, but I heard that it was because the eldest martial sister came forward and robbed the quota. I waited so many years for this quota. You robbed it silently. Naturally, I can''t rest."


    "Oh? Although I don''t value this quota very much, you think highly of yourself if you let me give up?"


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent. Although he really didn''t care about the quota, it is really useful for Xiao Naihe now.


    He is not a good man either. Naturally, he won''t give up just because a little disciple says to give up.


    As Xiao Naihe said, if Su Jian''an is willing to give this place to others, Zhang Huizhi can''t resist at all, but he only gave it to a disciple who has just started and whose cultivation is not as good as his own. No wonder Zhang Huizhi hates it so much!


    "It''s really shameless for you. As a future disciple, how can you get the quota of Dabi? But we have worked hard in Huofeng sect for so many years, but we haven''t got anything in return. We say we won''t even have another chance if we are robbed. It''s unfair."


    Zhang Huizhi''s voice was like thunder.


    Originally, someone had noticed what happened above and gathered around one after another. Now hearing Zhang Huizhi''s words, it is obvious that it has been resonated by others.


    Many people see the situation here in the Huofeng sub clan and know some details.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It seems that Xiao Naihe robbed elder martial brother Zhang of the place to participate in the big contest!"


    "How is this possible? He is just a foreign disciple. How can he have such ability."


    "They have a good master. It is said that it is because the eldest martial sister came forward."


    "It''s no surprise that it''s the eldest martial sister, but why should the eldest martial sister grab the quota? In this case, it should focus on the general interests of the sect."


    "Too much."


    These people are old-fashioned Huofeng sect disciples. After hearing what they said here, they began to shout and defend Zhang Huizhi against injustice one after another.


    Like Zhang Huizhi, many people can''t participate in the big competition. Although they don''t have any jealousy for the core disciples such as long Ya and Su Bingyun, they are very jealous of other disciples.


    In this way, Zhang Huizhi stood there and won the sympathy of many people.


    At this time, everyone shared a common hatred and scolded Xiao.


    Tianxiang''s face was already full of frost, and she said coldly, "are you going to rebel?"


    As one of the core disciples, Tianxiang has four levels of supremacy. Every move has a natural pressure,


    Just a drink, all the disciples protected themselves for a while, their bodies were shocked, and their faces showed fear.


    The people who screamed the most just now dared not speak.


    Zhang Huizhi was stunned by the fierce drink, and his face turned a little white, but there was a sneer on his face: "elder martial sister Tianxiang, what we said is true. Can only high-level disciples take away the qualifications of our low-level disciples? If I don''t give us an explanation today, I''ll blow it out."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Tianxiang''s face was also heavy. Zhang Huizhi said not ''I'', but ''we''. He turned his goal to everyone and aroused everyone''s resonance.


    Even Xiao could not hear the meaning of his words.


    In fact, Xiao Naihe sympathized with Zhang Huizhi at the beginning. After all, his qualification was robbed for his own sake.


    However, seeing Zhang Huizhi''s various heart attack plans now, I don''t have the feeling before.


    "Yes, yes, elder martial sister Tianxiang, we know you are powerful. You should participate in the big contest, but I remember how many days you came to our Huofeng sect. It''s unfair to have such a quota."


    "That''s right. You have to give an explanation. How can Xiao be more important than elder martial brother Zhang?"


    The people encouraged by Zhang Huizhi once again turned their goal to Xiao Naihe.


    Now Zhang Huizhi is also open-minded. Even if Su Jian''an gave the quota, it was also given to Xiao Naihe. How could he rob the quota back.


    Tianxiang wanted to say something. Suddenly, she was stopped by Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe only heard a faint smile: "so, in fact, you want to get this quota back?"


    "This place is mine. You just rely on the power of the eldest martial sister. It''s a great opportunity for an alien disciple to come to the Seven Star Tower. I advise you not to miss it."


    make love.


    Xiao Naihe patted his palm and smiled in his eyes and said, "although this quota is of little use to me, it is directly given to me by Lord su. If I cancel the quota in this way, first, it will blow the face of the eldest martial sister. Second, you have offended the eldest martial sister. Don''t you think it''s not worth it?"


    Zhang Huizhi was slightly stunned, then pondered and thought for a moment, which was really the same as what Xiao Naihe said.


    It doesn''t matter to offend others, but it''s different to offend Su Bingyun. Now Su Bingyun has stepped into the seven fold of the supreme realm, and her identity is increasing day by day.


    If you are hated by the eldest martial sister because of this matter, it is not worth the loss.


    "Elder martial brother, in that case, we can use other methods to get the quota back. For example, compete with him. If those who participate in the big competition lose to you, I think even the eldest martial sister can only cancel the boy''s quota."


    A disciple nearby couldn''t help but pass on a message to Zhang Huizhi. Zhang Huizhi couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    All these actions fell into the eyes of Xiao Naihe, but Xiao Naihe showed no performance at all, like a mountain.


    "Zhang Huizhi must be thinking of some way to deal with you. Zhang Huizhi couldn''t get the 100th place among the inner disciples, but Zhang Huizhi''s master is three elders. The three elders used some means to grab the place. It''s not fair for him to get the place."


    Others don''t know, but Tianxiang knows it very clearly. Although Zhang Huizhi is the supreme state, there are many younger people in this state.


    Really, according to fairness, Zhang Huizhi can''t get the quota at all.


    It was just that Zhang Huizhi''s master used a little power to win the quota for Zhang Huizhi.


    Because it is the 100th place, although Su Jian''an and others know it, they don''t care.


    "If I guess correctly, he should propose to compete with me later. Once I lose, I must give up the quota." Xiao was clear-minded and saw clearly.


    "Yes, if you can defeat him, you can naturally convince everyone. But..."


    Tianxiang gave a slight meal. Xiao was the first priority of the supreme realm, while Zhang Huizhi was the second priority of the supreme realm. Even if Zhang Huizhi''s dual realm has a lot of water, it is also a grade worse.


    But when Tianxiang thought of what had happened between Xiao Naihe and uncle Hao in Sansheng Pavilion, she also raised a little hope that she might really succeed.


    "Xiao Naihe, if you have seed, fight with me. I won''t bully you. If you can beat me by one and a half moves, I''ll quit immediately."


    Sure enough, Zhang Huizhi immediately proposed to compete with Xiao Nai.


    "OK."


    "Speak quickly, but in case, I need a notary." Zhang Huizhi''s face showed a sneer.


    Tianxiang frowned slightly: "are so many of us unqualified?"


    "Of course not. Naturally, the notary I want is to ensure justice. Although we are all from the same family, we have different identities after all. Although elder martial sister Tianxiang has high strength, she is from the elder martial sister, and it is not easy to be a notary, so I want to invite another elder martial brother to be a notary."


    After listening to Zhang Huizhi''s words, Tianxiang''s face changed slightly. Zhang Huizhi didn''t pay attention to himself at all and didn''t give himself face on the spot.


    Tianxiang''s face was red and green, and he snorted coldly.


    "In that case, why don''t I be a notary?"


    The speaker came from a distance, but between the fingers, he had come to the public and showed his heroic posture.


    "It''s elder martial brother Ye."


    Xiao Naihe recognized that this person was Ye Yonghao. He had a one-sided relationship with Xiao Naihe in the Beiye desert before.


    However, ye Yonghao seems hostile to himself, so Xiao has no feeling for ye Yonghao at all.


    "Elder martial brother Ye is here. Naturally, we are convinced. We asked elder martial brother ye to be our notary."


    Zhang Huizhi said hurriedly.


    Ye Yonghao nodded and turned a blind eye to Xiao Naihe. Instead, he looked at Tianxiang and said with a smile: "I don''t know what junior sister Tianxiang said?"


    As one of the core disciples, ye Yonghao is also one of the top five figures in the young generation. Cultivation has entered the five aspects of the supreme realm, and it is also likely to make a breakthrough and achieve the existence of the creator.


    Tianxiang pondered for a moment and had to nod: "in that case, please ask elder martial brother ye to decide."


    Watching all this happen, Xiao suddenly understood. He was afraid that Zhang Huizhi dared to trouble himself because of the encouragement of others. Maybe it was Ye Yonghao in front of him.


    Xiao knew clearly when he thought of coming here.


    From beginning to end, the play was just a child''s play in his eyes. The reason why he was willing to accompany them was because Xiao Naihe was interested in being together occasionally.


    Now Xiao was so bored that he slowly said, "don''t talk nonsense. Let''s start."


    Ye Yonghao flashed a fine light in his eyes, hid it very secretly, and nodded: "in that case, I won''t say much. I''ll be a notary, and both sides will stop at once. Do you know?"


    "Ha ha, although younger martial brother Xiao''s accomplishments are not as good as mine, I can''t help but go all out, otherwise I will look down on younger martial brother Xiao."


    Zhang Huizhi laughed. One of the two sang red and the other white.


    Xiao didn''t change his look. He didn''t even have the interest to see Zhang Huizhi. He closed his eyes slightly.


    One of Zhang Hui looked at it and was stunned. Then a trace of anger flashed in his eyes and sneered.


    "Look at the moves, wind chasing fist."


    A flash of boxing seemed to break through the void. The strong boxing directly squeezed over and surrounded Xiao Naihe.


    The fist meaning is like the name of the fist. One fist chases the wind and the wind blows. Everyone around feels that one fist meaning can shake all directions, which can tear Xiao Naihe alive.


    "This is elder martial brother Zhang''s unique skill. It''s really good."


    "Hey hey, elder martial brother Zhang is a dual existence of the supreme realm. It''s not as simple as eating and drinking water if he wants to surpass a single disciple." for a moment, the situation fell to one side.

 Chapter 1898

    Zhang Huizhi''s fist not only stirred up a boxing style, but also had a strong electric light between his five fingers.


    The layers of electric light flickered, like a burst of thunder shaking, and countless thunder flickered.


    "Virtual lightning is a sign of the dual realm."


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, this is to transform the magic power of the double realm into the meaning of boxing."


    "That''s awesome. If it were me, I couldn''t take elder martial brother Zhang''s punch at all."


    "There is no need to watch this war. There is no suspense at all."


    These people were amazed and had expected the next situation to change.


    Ye Yonghao also smiled and seemed very happy.


    Tianxiang looked at the front tightly and seemed to see other changes in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    "Is that all?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his head. He didn''t even move his hands. He just stood there quietly, as if unmoved.


    When ye Yonghao looked at Xiao Naihe''s picture, he suddenly had a feeling that the whole world collapsed and collapsed, which could not shake Xiao Naihe.


    "You are... Really tough. How can a foreign disciple get the qualification of Dabi, how can he enter the Seven Star Tower, and how can he get the appreciation of the eldest martial sister? I Zhang Huizhi''s condition is not as good as you. I''m not willing, I''m not willing."


    At this time, Zhang Huizhi''s momentum changed slightly. With his ferocious face, his fist became more ferocious.


    Kill.


    A real killing.


    At this time, Zhang Huizhi was murderous.


    Both Tianxiang and ye Yonghao felt the murderous spirit of Zhang Huizhi. The other party really wanted to kill Xiao Naihe.


    "Not good."


    As soon as Tianxiang''s look changed, she stepped out towards the front and was about to separate the two people.


    Brush!


    Suddenly, another sense of boxing surged, and Tianxiang was shocked fiercely. This sense of boxing seemed to be one point and two, distorting the whole void, and Tianxiang went back again and again.


    "Where are you going, younger martial sister Tianxiang? Please don''t interfere when they compete."


    Ye Yonghao''s righteous words.


    "Elder martial brother ye, you want to stop me. Can''t you see what Zhang Huizhi does?" Tianxiang was worried.


    "Although the competition between our disciples ends at the end of the point, the sect doesn''t have any disability indicators. Disciples who haven''t experienced life and death can''t grow up. Don''t worry, if there is really danger, I will naturally separate the two people."


    Of course, even if Xiao doesn''t die at that time, it''s not as good as life and death. The Taoist heart is broken, and he is no longer qualified to be appreciated by Su Bingyun.


    It turned out that ye Yonghao couldn''t bear to see Xiao, but he was valued by Su Bingyun and was jealous.


    At this time, Zhang Huizhi''s fist intention is like a thunder snake, with fierce momentum and integrating his own mind.


    At this moment, two different sounds were heard in the air.


    Hoo Hoo


    Zizi


    They are the intersection of wind and thunder, as if to devour everything.


    Zhang Huizhi''s momentum rose abruptly, and everyone''s attention was focused on Zhang Huizhi.


    "Town!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe said a word. The fist intention and momentum in the original void changed, and Zhang Huizhi seemed to be short, with a feeling of being unable to stop.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhang Huizhi didn''t know. Therefore, he just felt that Xiao stood there, motionless as a mountain, showing the momentum of the Tathagata.


    Just like Xiao Naihe is the Tathagata, which can suppress all things.


    Suddenly, in front of Zhang Huizhi, there was a flower and a thundering sound.


    How could Xiao turn the "Buddha blooming lotus" and thunder sound. Through the power of words, Zhang Huizhi was shocked from the void.


    It was a simple word. Zhang Huizhi''s floating body in mid air was suddenly unprepared. Unexpectedly, he shook and fell directly to the ground, fainting to death.


    silent.


    The audience is quiet.


    in perfect silence.


    These people didn''t see how Xiao Naihe did it at all. They just heard Xiao Naihe''s faint voice, and suddenly the thunder moved, as if a burst of thunder flashed across the horizon.


    Then Zhang Huizhi fell to the ground and fainted.


    The whole process is just a few breathing times.


    "Did you see that? Did Xiao Nai do it just now?"


    "Didn''t you do it?"


    "If you didn''t do it, why did elder martial brother Zhang fall down?"


    "I saw him cry, and then elder martial brother Zhang fell directly in mid air like a broken kite. He couldn''t control himself at all."


    The people were shocked. If Xiao could only shout so simply and shake Zhang Huizhi down, would it be too terrible?


    And the most important thing is that Zhang Huizhi is already the dual realm of supremacy, but Xiao Naihe is just a dual realm.


    Ye Yonghao''s face suddenly changed. He couldn''t see what had just happened.


    "Thunder sound? Is it a false lightning flash and the supreme state double? Xiao Naihe, you have stepped into the supreme state double?"


    Tianxiang''s voice was surprised and happy.


    Xiao touched his nose and showed a strange smile on his face.


    He was right to use the thunder just now, but it was the "Buddha blooming lotus" in Buddhism and Taoism. The real thunder inspired him.


    Not to mention Zhang Huizhi, even if ye Yonghao is an expert, he will come to the same end as Zhang Huizhi if he is shocked by Xiao Naihe.


    But I didn''t expect to be regarded by Tianxiang as the virtual light of the supreme state.


    "I didn''t expect that he also entered the supreme realm duality. It must be elder martial sister su. Only she can let this boy enter the supreme realm duality. Elder martial sister Su got some opportunities in the Seven Star Tower. She must have given some opportunities to Xiao Naihe."


    When ye Yonghao thought of coming here, he was suddenly jealous. He was jealous of Xiao Naihe, so he would be hostile to Xiao Naihe again and again.


    Now when I think of Xiao Naihe, I actually got Su Bingyun''s chance. I am even more jealous of Xiao Naihe and stare at Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe was so bright in his heart that he was stared at by Ye Yonghao. As soon as his divine knowledge was swept away, he immediately saw Ye Yonghao and smiled coldly in his heart.


    "Let''s go, elder martial sister Tianxiang."


    Xiao smiled, and then went straight down the mountain.


    Tianxiang came back and hurried up.


    When these disciples saw the power of Xiao Naihe just now, they did not dare to find any more trouble for Xiao Naihe. At present, they subconsciously gave Xiao Naihe a way.


    Xiao Naihe accompanied these people to play a play, but he was only interested suddenly. Now I have no interest. Naturally, I don''t want to entangle with Zhang Huizhi. Now I''m shaking Zhang Huizhi down.


    When Xiao left, the people here suddenly became noisy.


    "Good guy, just now he just shouted and shocked this elder martial brother."


    "Even if this Xiao has become a master of the supreme realm double, he is also the supreme realm double. Can he really shock the other party so easily?"


    "It must have been some means. Xiao might have plotted against elder martial brother Zhang." one of Zhang Hui''s younger brothers said bitterly.


    "Hum, how could it be. We are so many people''s eyes. Where does the other party have the means of plotting?"


    Another disciple pondered for a while and said slowly, "elder martial brother Zhang should underestimate the enemy, while elder martial brother Xiao hid his accomplishments. He made a quick decision at the critical moment and drank elder martial brother Zhang directly."


    "It should be."


    The crowd nodded and thought this explanation was the most likely.


    If Xiao Naihe was so powerful that he could shake Zhang Huizhi down with a cry, wouldn''t Xiao Naihe already be able to compare with the experts in the triple realm?


    It would be terrible.


    Ye Yonghao stood not far away, his face uncertain, looked at Zhang Huizhi on the ground, and finally gave a cold hum and left.


    When she got to the foot of the mountain, Tianxiang couldn''t help asking, "have you entered the supreme realm of duality?"


    "It''s true." Xiao touched his nose and thought what Tianxiang thought.


    Besides, I have already stepped into the supreme realm of duality, but now I have grown to half a passive step, so I can''t be called cheating Tianxiang.


    "This time you have such strength that even Zhang Huizhi can easily defeat you. Maybe you have another chance to compete for the top 8000."


    Tianxiang said excitedly.


    Although the top 8000 seem to be at the end, it is already an extremely high ranking for the double disciples of the supreme realm.


    There are a hundred seats in each sect gate in the thirty-three heavy days. There are more than thirty-three doors in the thirty-three heavy heaven.


    There are some heavy heaven worlds, but there are two or three sects equivalent to Huofeng.


    Plus the number of Phoenix zongzong, the number of people in a big competition is at least tens of thousands.


    Without exception, these people are young people who have achieved supremacy before the age of 30.


    It''s not easy to participate in such a big competition.


    Even Tianxiang didn''t think she had a chance to win the top 7000, but she thought Xiao could win the top 8000.


    You should know that in Tianxiang''s eyes, Xiao has only the double of the supreme realm, and he is already the quadruple of the supreme realm.


    Looking at Tianxiang''s excited appearance, Xiao Naihe just smiled, but didn''t speak. The two went back to Qinglian peak.


    What happened between Xiao Naihe and Zhang Huizhi soon spread. After all, the division of fire and phoenix is not big. It''s just a circle. It''s the so-called "bow your head and don''t see the rise".


    Soon Su Bingyun knew that she didn''t say anything. She knew how Xiao wanted to win Zhang Huizhi. It was as simple as drinking water.


    After hearing the news, Longya''s face changed. Finally, he waved and said to a man behind him, "Zhang Huizhi''s waste is useless. Find an excuse to lock him in siregret peak for 3000 years."


    "Yes."


    With that, the man behind suddenly disappeared.


    There was a chill in Longya''s eyes: "younger martial sister Su, since you have moved towards a little disciple, don''t blame me for being rude. You are mine, and no one can take you away from me."


    Su Bingyun didn''t know that Longya thought he was in love with Xiao.

 Chapter 1899

    Soon, the day of Phoenix Dabi will come.


    On this day, Huofeng sub clan has started to set out directly from 33 days.


    Su Jian''an and Hao Tian, as well as several high-level sects, directly took hundreds of disciples to an ark.


    This ark is inferior to Xiao Naihe''s Moonlight warship.


    But at least it is also a seven grade Taoist instrument, which can break the empty form.


    Soon, in less than three days, the ark had crossed 33 days and directly came to the gate of Phoenix Shenyu.


    "It''s the first time for me to come to the Phoenix divine domain. Although I attacked the nine heaven divine domain in my previous life, I directly attacked the South Tianmen gate."


    Xiao Naihe followed these people and looked at the high wall in front of him.


    This city wall is as high as ten thousand feet, like a big tree rushing into the sky.


    Every brick in the city wall is a very tough basalt.


    It can be said that if you want to attack the city gate, you can''t shake hundreds or thousands of creators, and even experts in the eight fold realm can''t break the city wall.


    No wonder this is the main gate of the Phoenix realm.


    "The biggest force in the Phoenix God domain is the Phoenix zongzong. It is one of the largest sect forces in the nine heaven God domain. It is the same force as the unparalleled Hall of Huaxiang before."


    The flower phase is the most passive existence. The unparalleled sect he opened up is the largest sect force in the unparalleled divine domain. However, the Phoenix zongzong in the Phoenix divine domain can be compared with the unparalleled sect. It can be seen how profound the background of the Phoenix zongzongzong is.


    The Phoenix zongzongzong sect has a history of at least 80000 years. As the night king said, in the nine heaven God realm, in fact, I don''t know that there are nine Supreme masters. Some super strong people prefer to shut up in order to impact a higher realm, that is, the unity of origin.


    Therefore, the nine celestial regions are definitely not as simple as they think.


    In the Phoenix realm, there must be some hidden experts that Xiao Nai doesn''t know, and even these experts are not under the fire Luo king, the night king and others.


    However, if Xiao is besieged by so many people, even if he is powerful, he will run away immediately.


    "In comparison, the details of Yantian pavilion are much worse. Now, although Yantian Pavilion can be compared with Loulan palace with my help, it''s thousands of miles worse than Fenghuang zongzong."


    The Phoenix zongzong is the first force in the Phoenix divine domain, and there are 33 heavy days below. It can be said that the zongmen in each heavy day can actually be regarded as the vassal force of the Phoenix sub clan.


    It''s like the division of fire and Phoenix, which is actually a collateral branch of the Phoenix zongzong.


    "Let''s go in."


    It''s not the first time for Su Jian''an and Hao Tian to come to the Phoenix divine domain. Although they are the characters who can''t be forced by cattle in the Huofeng sub clan, they are different here.


    In the Phoenix realm, the creator walked everywhere. Su Jian''an didn''t dare to trust him.


    He came to the city gate honestly. At this time, someone was checking out of the city gate.


    "Darling, the breath on this man is as thick as that of elder martial brother Ye. It should be the five levels of the supreme realm."


    "Awesome, a goalkeeper has such a realm."


    "Hush, hush... Don''t you know that misfortune comes out of your mouth? As soon as you enter the divine realm, don''t talk to me."


    Haotian mercilessly gouged out some gossip disciples. They trembled and dared not talk nonsense again.


    Even ye Yonghao was shocked when he saw the gatekeeper''s disciple.


    Many disciples come to the Phoenix divine domain for the first time. They are all talented disciples in the sect. They think they have a higher heart than heaven. Even if they are placed in the Phoenix divine domain, they are also first-class experts.


    But now when I see a goalkeeper who is far more powerful than them, I suddenly feel incredible.


    Ye Yonghao was like this. Although he was shocked, he soon recovered and slowly thought: "although the gatekeeper is the same as me, he has five levels, but the other party''s age ring is at least 5000 years old, and I am less than 3000. I am much younger than him, and I can achieve more than the other party in the future."


    Ye Yonghao held his fist tightly.


    "Brother, this is our pass."


    Phoenix divine domain should be the strictest of the nine divine domains. Outsiders need a pass order to enter and exit. Those without a pass order are not allowed to enter.


    The two guards looked at it, and a strange smile appeared on their faces, "well, this pass order is really true, but..."


    "Brother, I understand."


    Su Jian''an quickly drew a piece of the best crystal stone from his sleeve.


    Seeing the best crystal stone, the guard immediately brightened up.


    In the 3300 world, the common currency is all kinds of crystal stones, but the highest level is only top-grade crystal stones.


    But in the divine realm, the common currency is the best crystal stone. One best crystal stone can be worth 10000 top-grade crystals.


    Why did Xiao Nai kill so many enemies in the lower world and get the best crystal stone with a capacity of less than 300 million.


    However, the best crystal stones in the moonlight warship are more than 300 million, as well as the nine crystal stones obtained from the fire Luo king and the night king, which are placed in different storage rings. However, Xiao hasn''t taken them out yet.


    However, Xiao Naihe estimated that these two people, as the overlord in the divine domain, were afraid of billions of top-grade crystals.


    After all, those masters in the 3300 world, unlike the fire king and the night king, were born in the divine domain. They are still the nine Supreme strong. Naturally, there are not many top-grade crystals.


    "If I put all the abilities in these crystals into the moonlight warship and urge me to enter the Xinghe Taiyu, I''m afraid I can travel a distance of 90 million miles at most."


    There are more than 90 million miles in the universe. The most basic unit of calculation is to calculate the distance in billions.


    Xiao had to find something that could replace the best crystal stone and the spirit of heaven and earth in the Cambrian era to urge the moonlight warship.


    "OK, you can go over."


    The guard waved and others around turned a blind eye. This often happens. Guarding the gate of the divine domain is really a good job.


    Longya sees here, his face is expressionless.


    Su Bingyun just hummed and closed his eyes. But Xiao was very calm, thinking about other things in his heart.


    "Why should we hand in the best crystal? Don''t we have a pass order?"


    A disciple suddenly asked in a low voice.


    Although the voice is very small, who is not a master in the presence.


    As soon as the guard heard this, his face suddenly sank and he was about to speak.


    Su Jian''an knew it was bad at first sight and hurriedly said, "brother, my disciples are young and ignorant. Please don''t blame them."


    As the saying goes, kids are difficult to deal with. Su Jian''an doesn''t know how many times he has dealt with these people. Naturally, he knows this truth.


    The disciple, who was put out by Su Jian''an coldly, was pale and dared not speak again.


    Then Su Jian''an gritted his teeth and took out a top-grade crystal from his hand.


    "Well, you go in."


    When the guard saw the second best crystal, his face relaxed slightly.


    Su Jian''an quickly nodded and took these people to go in.


    "Hum, it''s really a sect from the countryside. I don''t understand any rules."


    At this time, a discordant voice came from somewhere. Su Jian''an was stunned, angry and about to get angry.


    As soon as I turned my head, all my anger turned into a cold air, and it seemed that I was going to be scared out of my courage.


    The speaker is also with a group of children. All of these children are full of energy, and the eyebrows and feathers are full of essence, and the power of Qi and blood is even stronger.


    Each of these people has at least reached the triple of the supreme realm, and the four and five of the supreme realm is a large area. There are more than a dozen people with incomparably deep breath. I''m afraid they have reached the seven of the supreme realm and the realm of the creator.


    In particular, the person in front of him who opened his mouth had eyebrows and eyes like a sword. Although his whole body was restrained, his spirit could not be hidden at all.


    As soon as the middle-aged man opened his eyes, there was a flash of thunder in his eyes.


    This is not a false lightning flash, but a sign of the eight aspects of the supreme realm after the nine robberies.


    "Bingfeng sub clan, Bingfeng son!"


    Su Jian''an recognized the middle-aged man. At this time, Su Jian''an only retorted with a red face.


    Even Haotian sighed gently.


    Sure enough, only when you come out to the divine domain can you know what the real divine world is.


    They live in a corner of Pianan, and are called overlords in the mountains, but they are nothing in the realm of God.


    This ice Phoenix son is an expert in the eight fold realm, and the ice Phoenix sub clan and their fire wind sub clan are both branches of the Phoenix general clan, but one is heaven and the other is earth. The gap is so big that it can''t be described as the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Su Jian''an, it''s been 3000 years. You''re still the top seven. It''s really bad."


    Bingfengzi, as the patriarch of Bingfeng sub clan, was blatantly ironic. Su Jian''an didn''t dare to speak, but only had a red face.


    Su Bingyun raised her eyebrows. Her father was scolded like this, and her face was hard. She just stared at Bing Fengzi coldly.


    Suddenly, bingfengzi seemed to feel something. When he looked back fiercely, his eyes seemed to burn like an ice fire, which could freeze everything in the world.


    Su Bingyun suddenly felt that the soul was shocked, as if the whole person was going to be blown out of the Tao heart, and even the soul was going to disperse.


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, Su Bingyun''s ear heard Xiao Nai''s light, um, like a burning but lingering flame, which made Su Bingyun''s cold and unparalleled feeling disappear.


    "Mr. Xiao."


    Su Bingyun''s pale face showed a trace of fear and clenched his teeth.


    But there was still a trace of gratitude in his eyes. After seeing Xiao Naihe, he was moved in his heart.


    She didn''t expect that Xiao could help herself at this time, otherwise she could break her heart of Tao at that moment, and there would be no progress in the future.


    Thinking of this, Su Bingyun was a little scared. One look could reveal such terrible power.

 Chapter 1900

    "Thank you."


    Su Bingyun showed his gratitude in his eyes. He looked at bingfengzi and was afraid.


    "Bing Fengzi, what do you mean? Do you want to fight with us Huofeng?"


    Su Jianan couldn''t help it any longer and shouted.


    The ice Phoenix son waved and disdained: "the garbage branch like Huofeng sub clan wants to be compared with me. I can destroy your Huofeng sub clan with one hand. If you don''t look at the face of the same Phoenix general clan, you don''t even have the qualification to talk to me."


    "Bingfengzi, I know you are very good, but don''t forget, who is in our Huofeng division? This time we will see that one when we go to the big contest in the Phoenix divine domain..."


    After hearing Su Jian''an''s words, bingfengzi''s body gave a slight meal, and his face showed fear.


    However, after a little hesitation, Bing Fengzi sneered: "master chizhanhuo is indeed the dragon among people, but he has nothing to do with your Huofeng sub clan for more than 10000 years. If that elder really wants to appear, your Huofeng sub clan will not be reduced to the bottom branch in the thirty-three heavy days."


    Su Jianan''s face turned red. He gouged out bingfengzi with hatred, but he didn''t dare to refute.


    The reason why Huofeng sect has not been annexed by other sect forces is simply because of the red war.


    Chizhanhuo was a super genius who came out of the division of fire and Phoenix at that time. He ranked fourth in one fell swoop over Phoenix, and entered the ninth realm at one fell swoop.


    Moreover, tens of thousands of years ago, it stepped on the nine peaks and was powerful.


    With the majesty of the red war, the Huofeng sub clan can maintain the inside information for tens of thousands of years. Otherwise, according to the strength of Huofeng sub clan, it would have been swallowed up long ago.


    However, over time, the influence of red war on Huofeng division became lower and lower. Huofeng sub sect, as a sect gate in the thirty-three heavy heaven, is also a branch of the Phoenix general sect, but it is the weakest one.


    Now the status of Huofeng sub clan is in danger, and the young disciples in the sub clan don''t know. Only the high-level Department knows the hardships.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. When I beat you up and eliminate them all, it is estimated that your fire phoenix Division will soon become history."


    With that, bingfengzi, with many disciples and high-level officials, looked up and walked into the city with a high expression.


    On the other hand, the Huofeng sub clan and others here are all sad and lack of confidence.


    Although Su Jianan wanted to say something encouraging to them, he didn''t have any confidence.


    He knew for a long time that in this big match, he was afraid that their Huofeng division was just the bottom.


    "Just try to get someone to the top 8000." Haotian sighed slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Huofeng fenzong and others entered the Phoenix realm, everyone soon forgot the unhappiness outside the city gate.


    Many disciples came to the Phoenix divine domain for the first time. Even Su Bingyun couldn''t help looking at the city more.


    People come and go in the Phoenix divine domain, not only people in the protoss, but also practitioners of the demon family, the demon family and the human family. There are not only practitioners, but also some people who do not have many accomplishments.


    After so many years of development, the Phoenix divine domain has long become a imperial world.


    The whole Phoenix divine domain is equivalent to the size of ten wild continents, in which there are many forces.


    However, the Phoenix zongzong is the main force controlling the whole Phoenix divine domain.


    "So strong blood."


    Xiao closed his eyes and could feel a strong stream of Qi and blood rushing into the sky.


    The number of people in the divine realm is at least hundreds of millions. The Qi and blood gathered by these people soar in the air, and all evil will not invade.


    "A lot of people, you see, the people in front of us are full of Qi and blood. They should be at the level of Creator."


    "There is not only the creator, but dozens of people behind are six levels."


    "God, who is that person? I can feel a sense of oppression coming from the face when I stand here. It''s no less than bingfengzi. This son should be Lei Guojiu robbery and Bazhong immortal."


    The people smacked their tongues secretly, and their hearts shook wildly.


    It was like Grandma Liu entering the garden, dazzled.


    Longya also has a changing look. He thought to himself, "I thought I was the creator. According to my age of less than 3000, I could be compared with those super geniuses in the nine heaven God domain. But now it seems that I underestimated the details of these God domains."


    When everyone was amazed, Xiao Naihe had seen a huge heaven tower in front of him.


    The Seven Star Tower is nothing compared with this huge tower in the sky.


    "That''s the Phoenix zongzong. In a phoenix zongzong, there are at least ten experts with nine peaks, who control dozens of worlds in the lower world. Even compared with it, Yantian Pavilion still has some details."


    Xiao Naihe thought it over carefully.


    His naked eyes could see that there were layers of red clouds around the giant tower, which was the essence of the great Qi of heaven and earth.


    Only when the power of Qi is strong to the extreme, can there be such a performance.


    Compared with the division of fire and Phoenix, the division of fire and phoenix is a great luck in the world. It''s just to send beggars.


    "I got the Xingyuan Xuanshi of the blood gentleman. Although the Qi power in it is incomparable, it is only one-third compared with the heaven and earth atmosphere in the Phoenix divine domain."


    Xiao sighed softly.


    The blood gentleman has collected the great Qi of heaven and earth for 100000 years, but it is not as good as the details of a phoenix zongzong.


    However, since the founding of the Phoenix zongzong, it has been at least more than 80000 years, and it has been 60000 years since the establishment of the spirit gathering array. I don''t know how rich it has been in 60000 years to absorb the energy of the whole Phoenix divine realm.


    "Let''s stay here."


    Su Jian''an took his party to an inn.


    The inn in Phoenix divine domain is not the inn in the lower boundary. The inn here is equivalent to a small Imperial Palace, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    There were people coming and going in the Xianyun inn. Many disciples looked at it and knew that these people were not easy to provoke, so they bowed their heads one after another.


    "This little second brother, I don''t know if there are any rooms in the inn?"


    Asked Su Jianan.


    The waiter at the front desk is a Protoss, and his cultivation has reached the four levels of the supreme realm.


    The disciples at the bottom were shocked when they saw that a sophomore had four levels.


    The four aspects of the supreme realm are in their Huofeng sect, which are already the entry threshold for core disciples. But here, it''s just a sophomore.


    "There is only one secret place room with a local name."


    In the leisure Cloud Inn, the secret place room is equivalent to a secret place small thousand world, which can be divided into hundreds of small rooms, and the secret place can concentrate spiritual power and have the ability of time flow.


    It is a treasure land for practitioners.


    But the same price is not cheap. At least 100 top-grade spars are needed.


    And in such a big day, the price is falsely high.


    Not only the thirty-three heavenly sect, but also many people who want to watch Dabi, come to the Phoenix divine domain to participate in Dabi.


    At ordinary times, there are not many people living in the idle Cloud Inn, which is suddenly overcrowded.


    Su Jian''an took out a hundred top-grade crystals with some heartache.


    "Wait, we''ll take this place."


    At this time, another discordant voice came.


    Today is already depressed Su Jian''an. When he heard this sentence, he suddenly burst out.


    His face was cold. Looking back, Su Jian''an said in a deep voice, "sorry, we have booked this room."


    The man in the back looked indifferent, looked very young, and smiled like a spring breeze.


    The man smiled: "really? A hundred top-grade spars? I''ll produce a thousand top-grade spars."


    WOW!


    What a big deal.


    The original 100 top-grade crystal stones were ten times as fast as they were turned over.


    Even Su Jian''an was stunned and looked very ugly. "Little second brother, come first, come first. We booked this room just now."


    The waiter was a little embarrassed. After looking at Su Jian''an and the young man, he finally said to Su Jian''an, "Sir, I''m sorry. You haven''t paid the money yet, so you''re still the one with the highest price."


    "What?"


    Su Jianan took a deep breath. Although he was very angry, he didn''t dare to make trouble here. Because in the divine realm, every idle Cloud Inn has great power.


    Huofeng sub clan is called the overlord in the mountain of thirty-three chongtianli, but in the divine domain, even an inn has much higher power than Huofeng sub clan.


    Su Jian''an and others only feel like their grandchildren and feel extremely bad.


    "Well, the smell of this man is so familiar."


    Xiao was stunned. He felt that the man''s breath was very familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere


    After thinking about it carefully, Xiao Naihe suddenly looked a little moved, and a trace of pure light flashed in his eyes.


    "It is as like as two peas."


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe was in the secret realm of no chance. He had seen three passive spirits. Zhao juexian once gave his memory to Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe glanced at Zhao Jue Xian''s memory and thought, and some Taoist secrets about Zhao Jue Xian.


    Zhao Jue Xian''s cultivation of humanity is called "Tianjue divine power". It focuses on Jue Qi. Like the ancient killing Kendo, it focuses on killing.


    "Like Zhao juexian, he is a person who cultivates Jue Qi? In Zhao juexian''s memory, he seems to have been born in the human world. How can he meet a person who practices Dharma like Zhao juexian in the divine world now?"


    Xiao couldn''t help looking more, but in order not to attract the man''s attention, he didn''t pay special attention.


    "Who the hell are you? Why do you want to divide fire and Phoenix against us?"


    Haotian couldn''t help saying more at this time.


    The man smiled and said with a smile, "my name is Huang Tianhu, but I''m not aiming at your Huofeng sect. I just want to stay here for a night. Now I can''t find an inn in the whole Phoenix divine domain for 30000 miles."


    Su Jian''an''s face was hard to see. He could feel the faces of some people around him.


    Disdain, sneer, gloat.


    Many people know that this team is divided by fire and Phoenix, but they are happy to see this interesting thing here.


    "Interesting, this is the branch of Phoenix zongzongzong, Huofeng sub Zong?"


    "I''m really alive to dogs. The most powerful of them is the level of seven creator."


    "Hey, hey, the patriarch of Huofeng sect is the creator. A small sect has only this ability."


    "It''s true that many women inside are really good-looking. Look at the young seven heavy woman in front. She''s more beautiful than Tang Beiwei of the three immortals sect."


    "What a pity. This kind of sect door is just cannon fodder in Dabi."


    At present, many people watching the excitement in the inn talk about it one after another. These people have their own characters. They are not afraid of Huofeng''s division and chat recklessly.


    When the disciples of Huofeng sub clan heard these people''s words, their faces were blue and white, and they didn''t dare to offend these people. They could only shake their heads.


    They were hit three times in a row today, but they had no resistance at all.


    "You..."


    Su Jian''an feels that he is really a loser as the patriarch. If so many people don''t find a place to live today, everyone will sleep out.


    The next day, I was afraid it would come out. The Huofeng family had no money and could only be reduced to sleeping on the street.


    At that time, Huofeng will lose her face at home.


    "I''ll produce 1500 top-grade crystal stones." Su Jian''an gritted his teeth.


    "Three thousand!" the man said faintly.


    "Three thousand five hundred," Su Jianan said again.


    "Hehe, I don''t have much else, that is, there are many crystal stones, 10000 best crystal stones."


    Wow


    As soon as the man spoke, everyone present was stunned. Even the waiter was a little stunned.


    A secret place house with a local name actually needs 10000 top-grade crystal stones, not to mention living for ten days and a half months, even if it can''t be spent for ten years.


    Even Su Jian''an and others were frightened by the man''s tone. Their faces turned red and they didn''t dare to bid again for a while.


    Su Bingyun sighed secretly. She knew they couldn''t be so emotional. Even if they could get 10000 top-grade crystal stones, she was afraid it would hurt her muscles and bones.


    At this time, Su Bingyun suddenly heard Xiao Naihe''s voice. He didn''t know what Xiao Naihe said in Su Bingyun''s ear. Su Bingyun just changed his face slightly, some blushed and some hesitated.


    "Really?"


    "Just follow me." Xiao smiled faintly.


    Su Bingyun nodded.


    At this time, Su Jian''an really lost face to 33 days. I''m afraid that this matter will soon spread today, which will be a fatal blow to them at that time.


    After looking at the disciples behind him, they were all depressed, that is, the momentum was suppressed.


    I''m afraid it''s time to participate in the big competition. With this momentum, not to mention 8000, even after 30000 are photographed, it''s possible.


    "Thirty thousand best crystal stones!"


    At this time, Su Bingyun''s voice suddenly came.


    At this time, when Su Jian''an heard the voice, he was slightly stunned. Even the man looked stunned!

 Chapter 1901

    30000 top grade spar.


    This is not a top-grade spar, 30000 top-grade spar, which is equivalent to 300 million top-grade spar, 30 billion middle-grade spar and 3 trillion bottom-grade spar.


    If you replace it with inferior spar, you can directly fill a small world.


    Even if the man wants to take out 30000 best crystal stones, he should consider it.


    A room with a local name can''t be worth so much. Ten thousand best crystal stones are already the limit of this man.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes focused on Su Bingyun. Su Bingyun only felt like a little sheep. At that moment, he was locked by thousands of eyes and felt uncomfortable.


    However, when the Dharma formula in the body is operated and a mind flows in his body, the uncomfortable feeling disappears.


    But Su Bingyun''s face flashed a strange look. Xiao Naihe gave her the money.


    "Thirty thousand best crystal stones. Throw them away if you say so."


    Su Bingyun sighed in his heart.


    The crystal stone in the divine world is no better than the crystal stone in the lower world.


    It is also the best crystal stone. You can exchange 10000 top-grade crystal stones in the divine world, but there may be more in the lower world, because the purity of the crystal stone in the divine world is too high, far more than 3300 world.


    So every top-grade crystal stone is very precious in the divine world. I didn''t see that even Su Jian''an couldn''t take out so many top-grade crystal stones.


    But Xiao was different. He got a lot of top-grade crystal stones from Huoluo king and night king. In particular, the best crystal stones in the moonlight warship are countless.


    Don''t say 30000, even 30 million, Xiao Naihe can take it out, and it''s only a drop in the bucket for Xiao Naihe.


    "The blood gentleman is one of the original nine star overlords. The best crystal stones collected in 130000 years from the Cambrian era to this era are calculated in billions."


    At that time, Xiao Naihe thought it was good to have so much money.


    Su Bingyun is not that kind of layman, but she felt very rich for the first time. She threw out a lot of crystal stones.


    "It''s no wonder that the word wealth comes first," Su Bingyun sighed.


    "Is it really 30000 top grade spar? Bingyun, why do you have so many?"


    Su Jian''an regained his consciousness and directly transmitted the voice to Su Bingyun.


    Su Bingyun nodded and said, "I had a chance in the Seven Star Tower and got some Taoist weapons, but I don''t need them. I directly converted them into the best crystal stone, but don''t worry, I still have some!"


    "This..."


    "Father, this is a little of my heart. Do you want to see all of us sleeping on the street?"


    "That''s all right." Su Jian''an sighed slightly. It turned out that he got the opportunity in the Seven Star Tower. But this opportunity is too great. 30000 best crystal stones can be comparable to the Treasury of Huofeng sub clan.


    Huang Tianhu''s face was a little ugly, and a trace of essence flashed in his eyes. Then he snorted coldly: "OK, you''re cruel, I can''t live."


    With a wave of his hand, Huang Tianhu brushed away directly.


    However, before leaving, Huang Tianhu unscrupulously gouged out Su Bingyun, showing a greedy and ferocious color in his eyes.


    "My guest, I''ve left. I don''t know if I''ve settled the account?" the waiter said hurriedly at this time.


    If these people say they have no money, wait a minute. I''m afraid everyone will be kicked out. Even the waiter doubts whether Su Bingyun, a charming little girl, has so much money.


    "I''ll come. There are 30000 best crystal stones in this storage ring. Master Bingyun gave them to me."


    Xiao walked to the front and exposed the crystal stone in the storage ring.


    The waiter glanced at the top-grade crystal stones and couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    But when he was about to put it away, he was caught and turned over by Xiao Naihe.


    "Wait a minute, I remember that there is a Dharma array in the inn in the divine domain, which can increase Reiki and time flow. 30000 top-grade crystal stones can live in the secret place room for several days."


    Xiao smiled.


    "Well... OK, I''ll talk to the shopkeeper later and adjust the power of the Dharma array."


    Although Su Jianan doubts why Xiao Naihe knows these things, now everyone is stopped by the news that Su Bingyun just took out 30000 best crystal stones.


    Even Longya looked at Su Bingyun and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Su Bingyun''s eyes were full of gratitude and looked at Xiao Naihe with some hot eyes.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice rang out in Su Bingyun''s mind: "now you have taken so much money and have been noticed. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    Su Bingyun''s divine knowledge swept out. Sure enough, greed appeared in the eyes of some people around him. Several of them were at the level of Creator.


    These people made no secret of their greed for Su Bingyun.


    A small sect door that can produce 30000 best crystal stones may not be a blessing for it. It could be a disaster.


    Thinking of coming here, Su Bingyun couldn''t help shaking all over and hurriedly quickened his pace.


    The party entered the secret room of the local brand.


    This secret place room is divided into 20 small spaces, and five or six people live in one room.


    There is a time flow effect in the secret place. One day outside and ten days inside. The flow rate of the original local brand room was only three days, but now it has increased to ten days. It''s not a waste to spend the 30000 best crystal stones.


    Although Xiao Naihe''s inner world has a hundred times the flow rate and will not increase his bone age, it is already a treasure land outside.


    "If I can practice here, I will be able to stabilize at the five peaks in less than three years."


    Ye Yonghao said, holding his fist secretly.


    Not only him, many disciples became excited immediately after they came in and went inside to practice.


    However, Xiao was not in a hurry. He lived with four other disciples.


    The three core disciples, Haotian and Su Jian''an all live in one room. They are supplied by independent Dharma array and will not be disturbed by others.


    Time passed like this, but Xiao Naihe sat inside. The four people in front of him had closed their eyes and practiced, but Xiao Naihe seemed to be thinking about something.


    "This time, if I can attract the attention of some people in the Phoenix zongzong and introduce them into it, I can openly go to the Phoenix zongzong to absorb the transportation of heaven and earth. The key is how to show my strength."


    Xiao Naihe knew that he could not expose all his strength.


    At that time, the red war was led from the Huofeng sub sect to the Phoenix general sect, which was also reflected in the eight realm and attracted attention in the fourth place.


    Xiao Naihe''s strength is far more powerful than the original red war. Naturally, it is impossible to expose all his strength.


    If Xiao could show all his strength at that time, he was afraid that he would be rebounded by the Phoenix zongzong immediately.


    Xiao Naihe just looked at the air transport capacity of heaven and earth in Fenghuang zongzong. He felt frightened. He didn''t want to miss the opportunity like this.


    In short, we must find a chance to lurk in.


    "This time, not only the thirty-three heavenly sect, but also the Phoenix zongzong sect and other sect forces in the Phoenix divine domain. I have to prepare well. Although it''s no problem for me to win the top three, I can''t be too rebellious."


    Hundreds of religious sects participated in the competition, with at least 100000 people.


    To achieve the top 10000, without exception, are all geniuses among geniuses.


    Young creators such as long Ya and Su Bingyun feel that they can enter the top 8000, and their ancestral graves are smoking.


    And Xiao Naihe is actually planning to be in the top three. I''m afraid those who know Xiao Naihe''s thinking must have the possibility of violent walking.


    "I don''t want to do this. I come to the Phoenix divine domain once in a blue moon. I can''t stay here."


    It''s no use for Xiao Naihe to cultivate in this secret place now. Now it doesn''t take longer for Xiao Naihe to cultivate.


    He wants to create a way, which is about opportunity, not success by immersing himself in hard work.


    Then, Xiao Naihe packed up his things and went out of the secret room directly.


    As soon as he came out, he suddenly felt several breath fluctuations, directly in the secret environment room area of Huofeng branch.


    Originally, each secret room has its own area and does not violate each other.


    But at this time, there will be a few strange smells here. Xiao knew someone had sneaked in.


    "Who is it?"


    Xiao Nai couldn''t help but release his mind, fused his body into nothingness and turned into an invisible state.


    In front, over a room, there were five or six men. These five or six people were the creators of the seven levels. There was a layer of fog on their faces. I don''t know what magic power was used to block their faces from others.


    However, in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, this means is useless at all.


    These people are almost in their forties, but the real age is more than that.


    In terms of cultivation accomplishments, these people are seven peak masters. Everyone''s strength can be comparable to Su Jian''an, which is much more powerful than long Ya and Su Bingyun, who have just entered the creator.


    "Third, is what you said true? The little woman who lives in Huofeng is in this room?"


    "Yes, I bought off a staff in the inn. Huofeng sub clan is in this area, and the little girl is here."


    "Well, during the day, the woman can take out 30000 top-grade crystal stones without blinking. I''m afraid she should have a good chance and make such a bold move."


    "Hey, hey, when we grab his or her belongings, we''ll leave the Xianyun Inn immediately."


    "A woman who has just entered the level of creator, how can she have so many top-grade crystals? There must be a great opportunity. In addition, the Huofeng sect is the bottom of many sects in the thirty-three heavy heaven. Even if it is extinguished, it is nothing."

 Chapter 1902

    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe already knew why these people appeared here.


    It turned out to be the disaster caused by taking out the 30000 best crystal stones for Su Bingyun during the day.


    However, Xiao Naihe was not surprised. Su Bingyun was just a disciple of Xiaozong sect, but he could take out 30000 top-grade crystal stones without blinking. Others would have this idea.


    These people guessed that Su Bingyun must have more than 30000 top-grade spars, maybe more, so he couldn''t help taking risks.


    "However, these people are not desperate. You know, if these people unite, they are afraid that a Huofeng sub clan can be destroyed directly."


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment.


    "But this is Xianyun inn. It is said that the powerful boss behind the inn seems to be a master of jiuzhong realm. We don''t want to kill here, otherwise it will be troublesome to attract the attention of Xianyun Inn at that time."


    Hearing this, Xiao felt a little moved in his heart. At this time, those people had sneaked into the front.


    One of the wretched men said, "the little girl of Huofeng sect is really good-looking. She is much better than the fourth child in Yanyun building. Hey, it''s also fun to conquer the talented disciples of this sect."


    The man''s face showed an evil smile and obscene laughter!


    Xiao Nai glanced at it, and suddenly a murderous opportunity came into his heart. He thought to himself: "the reason why Su Bingyun was calculated is also my reason. Before I go out, I''ll solve these people first."


    When Xiao Naihe was about to start, suddenly a familiar breath filled in, and Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows.


    At this time, another man appeared in front. The man was no other than Huang Tianhu.


    Huang Tianhu had a little conflict with Huofeng during the day. How can he appear here now?


    The men looked a little changed, and the obscene man couldn''t help asking, "are you called Huang Tianhu? Sorry, we have a crush on this place. Go away quickly."


    These people can''t see what Huang Tianhu''s accomplishments are. However, Huang Tianhu has only one person, and they have several people, so if these people really fight, they may not be afraid of Huang Tianhu.


    Thinking of this, one of the men looked fierce and was about to speak again.


    "Die!"


    There was a flash of thunder in Huang Tianhu''s eyes, as if it were running thunder in the endless void.


    It was like endless thunder coming back.


    The speed was beyond the imagination of these people.


    "What?"


    "Go back."


    These people were at least masters of the creator level, but they hurried back in a hurry when they hit directly.


    However, at the moment of retreating, the thunder light in Huang Tianhu''s eyes was continuous. Once again, his fingers opened as if they had become dragon claws, trying to crush all these people.


    "After nine robbers, you are an eight fold real person."


    One of the men lost his voice. He didn''t expect that Huang Tianhu, who didn''t look amazing in front of him, was already an expert in the eight levels. He was shocked and retreated.


    "Let''s go."


    Knowing that there was no chance of winning, these people directly made up their mind and left towards the back.


    "Hum, aren''t you very powerful? Let me go. I''ll show you the power of my yellow Tianhu today."


    Huang Tianhu smiled grimly. His body was vertical in the void, and his five fingers were swept again. The dragon claw grabbed the two people hard. Immediately, the two people in front of him were crushed, and even the spirits were pulled out. It was too late to scream.


    Seeing Huang Tianhu''s violent means, the other two men turned pale. They were already frightened and broke their courage and ran away.


    "If I let you two leave, wouldn''t I be sorry for my title of Jue immortal!"


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help pondering after hearing Huang Tianhu''s words.


    In Zhao Jue Xian''s memory, he saw that they could be called Jue Xian. In their ancestral door, they were talented people who had the hope of stepping into the passive realm and the unity of origin.


    And Huang Tianhu is now just an eight fold realm. He actually claims to be an immortal. Is he a little arrogant?


    "It''s so strange. I searched Zhao juexian''s memory and didn''t find any means to hide his cultivation. The usual means to hide his cultivation is of no use to me. Why can''t I feel his real cultivation when I first saw this yellow Tianhu."


    Xiao Naihe said secretly in his heart.


    When he saw Huang Tianhu during the day, he didn''t notice Huang Tianhu''s real cultivation. Huang Tianhu''s cultivation seemed to be shrouded by some mysterious force, which could not be explored for a time.


    And the magic power that can hide Xiao Naihe must be very unusual.


    For a time, he also developed some interest in Huang Tianhu, who had a little relationship with Zhao juexien


    "Zhao juexian wanted me to go to his sect door in my free time to see if I could help. But the sect door was in the lower world, and Huang Tianhu came to the divine world. Did he fly up automatically?"


    While Xiao was thinking, Huang Tianhu in front of him had already flown out and was very aggressive. As soon as he grabbed the two people in the void, he directly smashed them all.


    The whole process was only a few breaths. The creator was summoned by Huang Tianhu, and even the flesh was crushed.


    "Eight levels?"


    Xiao took a look. Huang Tianhu was really powerful. He solved these people in such a short time. I''m afraid others won''t notice at all.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao, how could he come out of it? I''m afraid he hasn''t felt it for a while.


    Zhao juexian collected all the bodies of these people with skillful means. I''m afraid he often did such things.


    "I''ve found out that the girl of Huofeng sect is Su Bingyun. She just stepped into the seven fold realm some time ago. But she is a little creator. She takes out 30000 top-grade crystal stones without blinking. It''s too strange. I also found that she participated in the assessment of their Seven Star Tower of Huofeng sect some time ago. It is said that the Seven Star Tower was the Nine Star Tower left by the red war Tao Qi, that thing seems to be in the Seven Star Tower. Maybe this woman has got it. "


    Huang Tianhu spoke to himself slowly.


    Xiao Nai in the back seemed to hear an unusual taste from inside.


    Unexpectedly, Huang Tianhu investigated so clearly and completely investigated Su Bingyun.


    What the hell is that thing he said? Why is it in the Seven Star Tower?


    Xiao Naihe also entered the Seven Star Tower. What can attract this person''s attention?


    After thinking for a long time, Xiao could not think of it for a moment.


    However, Xiao Naihe suddenly thought of a possibility. There was a black bead in his body, which was the star stone of the greedy wolf.


    "Is the yellow tiger saying that the star Yuan Xuanshi of the greedy wolf is not successful?"


    Although this possibility is very small, it is not impossible to combine the strength of Huang Tianhu and his statement.


    If Huang Tianhu knew the Xuanshi of Xingyuan, I''m afraid he had already contacted the people of xingzu.


    "Whether you know Xingyuan Xuanshi or not, it seems that you need to test it."


    Xiao Naihe was thinking that Huang Tianhu had already displayed a small Dharma array, which seemed to break the door of the secret realm.


    Seeing here, Huang Tianhu suddenly appeared a thick black gas.


    "This is Jue Qi, the Jue Qi of the eight levels. I''m afraid this dharma array can''t stop it at all."


    Huang Tianhu caught it in the void, and suddenly a figure was caught out of the room.


    This is Su Bingyun.


    Su Bingyun was shocked when he saw Huang Tianhu. He turned white and was about to cry out. Huang Tianhu''s eyebrows suddenly released a light, sealing Su Bingyun''s speech ability.


    Then he jumped, and Su Bingyun was caught. The Huang Tianhu directly turned into a wind and flew out of the Xianyun inn.


    "Chase."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly turned into a dark shadow and caught up with him.


    At this time, Huang Tianhu caught Su Bingyun and kept flying all the way. He flew almost 50000 miles and stayed in a forest.


    The wind of brushing came from the woods, and Su Bingyun was also unsealed by Huang Tianhu at this time.


    "Huang Tianhu, who the hell are you? Why did you catch me?"


    Su Bingyun knew that he was not Huang Tianhu''s opponent, but his face was very calm and he was secretly thinking about how to escape.


    She doesn''t think Huang Tianhu is attracted to her beauty. Although Su Bingyun has confidence in her appearance, Huang Tianhu is a strong person. If she wants, she may not be able to find several women who are better than herself.


    It''s strange that Huang Tianhu took risks and kidnapped himself.


    "Is it because I offended you during the day?"


    "Hey, hey, you offended me. I wanted to revenge you. But after I found out your identity, I had another idea."


    Huang Tianhu smiled and flashed a fine light in his eyes.


    "I remember the assessment of the Seven Star pagoda not long before the division of fire and Phoenix. You should have entered the Seven Star pagoda. I also know that the Seven Star pagoda is the Taoist weapon left by the red war. The red war has stepped into the nine levels tens of thousands of years ago. There are many opportunities behind the Seven Star pagoda. You can get so many crystal stones from the Seven Star pagoda?"


    "You... What are you trying to say?"


    "Nothing. I''ve been investigating for a long time. I''ve always wanted to find something. I found out not long ago that the thing I want may be in your Seven Star Tower. Since you can get such a great opportunity in the Seven Star Tower, you may have taken something from it."


    "What?"


    "It''s a small black bead with strange patterns."

 Chapter 1903

    Black beads?


    Xiao was shocked. He did not guess wrong. Huang Tianhu knew about Xingyuan Xuanshi from the beginning.


    Xiao Naihe was already secretly suspicious when Huang Tianhu said about the Seven Star Tower at the beginning. Now it seems that Huang Tianhu has been tracking down Xingyuan Xuanshi for a long time.


    However, it doesn''t seem long to know that there is Xingyuan Xuanshi in the Seven Star Tower. Otherwise, according to the strength of Huang Tianhu, he would have attacked the Huofeng sect and went directly into the Seven Star Tower to find the Xingyuan Xuanshi.


    "I can''t think so. After all, the Seven Star Tower is a nine way device. Huang Tianhu has been rebuilt for eight times. It''s impossible to forcibly open the Seven Star Tower. Unless he hides his identity and enters the Seven Star Tower like me."


    Xiao Naihe felt something in his heart.


    "This Huang Tianhu knows the words of Xingyuan Xuanshi. Can he say that he also has another Xingyuan Xuanshi?"


    It''s only possible. Although Xiao doesn''t know where Huang Tianhu knew the Xingyuan Xuanshi, it''s conceivable that the man had Xingyuan Xuanshi.


    Huang Tianhu has something to do with Zhao juexian. Although Xiao Naihe can see Zhao juexian''s face, he must get the Xingyuan Xuanshi on Huang Tianhu.


    "I''ve never seen any black beads!"


    Su Bingyun calmed the town god. She knew that since the Yellow Tianhu just wanted to inquire about something with herself, she had no fear of life for the time being.


    "Don''t you know? You, a little creator, can easily take out 30000 top-grade crystal stones in a small sect gate in the middle and lower reaches. I''m afraid you have an encounter in the Seven Star Tower. People with such luck can''t get such things. Who are you kidding?"


    "I really don''t know. Why don''t I show you everything in the storage ring?"


    "No need. When I strip off your clothes and throw them into the street, I don''t think you can say it!"


    Huang Tianhu smiled grimly.


    Su Bingyun brushed his face and turned white. If Huang Tianhu really stripped off his clothes and threw them into the disaster, it would be more torture than killing her.


    Su Bingyun''s eyes are full of shame. He clenches his lips, but he is a little sick and tender. It''s pity.


    However, Huang Tianhu can''t be soft hearted. He smiled grimly, "but before that, I''ll take out your spirit and search your soul and refine your marrow."


    Just when Su Bingyun thought he was finished, Huang Tianhu suddenly shook all over, as if locked by some beast, sweating and goose bumps all over.


    "Who?"


    Huang Tianhu thought of it in a low voice, and a fine flash in his eyes was like a startling thunder.


    As soon as you make a move, it is a burst of thunder. It seems that you can search everything in the world, wrap up countless thunder lights and blow everything away.


    It seems that Huang Tianhu''s momentum is soaring, and he and Tianlei will be swallowed up.


    Qi swallows thousands of miles like a tiger.


    "Array, array!"


    Suddenly, two different arrays appeared.


    There are forms of Tai Chi and eight trigrams in the array. Keep turning to summon two different arrays.


    Click, click, Huang Tianhu only felt that at the moment of the blow, the power of lightning burst out in his body turned into nothingness.


    "Hard ideas."


    Huang Tianhu was shocked. The strength of the other party was not under him.


    "Good chance."


    As soon as Su Bingyun seized the opportunity, his body was vertical, and a fine fire came out of his eyebrows.


    When this fine fire was burning, it formed a phoenix shape, as if it had been summoned from the nine days.


    Originally, it was not a difficult problem for Huang Tianhu to bring Su Bingyun, but the mysterious man was so fierce that he shook his whole body away. The tiger''s mouth hurt and he couldn''t take care of Su Bingyun.


    "Who the hell are you? Why did you do it?"


    Huang Tianhu stepped back and looked at the figure slowly emerging in the night.


    The man is very young, with a sword eyebrow like a star and bright eyes.


    Just standing there, I feel that the collapse of heaven and earth can''t move each other.


    "The real overlord can control heaven and earth and play with the momentum of heaven and earth." Huang Tianhu gently breathed out, his acupoints and orifices all rose, and his eyes locked tightly in front.


    "Mr. Xiao." Su Bingyun liked it. She didn''t expect Xiao to show up here.


    The person who appeared was no one else, but Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe beckoned. Su Bingyun consciously followed Xiao Naihe behind him, just like a newly married wife, standing meekly behind him.


    Huang Tianhu raised his eyebrows, surnamed Xiao? In the Phoenix realm, he has never heard of any Xiao whose strength can reach the eight levels.


    Isn''t it from the Phoenix divine domain, but from other divine domains?


    In the nine heaven realm, the experts of the eight fold realm say more or less, but the characters who can stand in this realm are all people with a big background.


    "Sir, although I don''t know your identity, for the sake of my Huang Tianhu''s face, please don''t interfere in this matter. I''ll naturally thank you again later." without knowing the foundation of Xiao Naihe, Huang Tianhu can only test carefully.


    "Thanks to your appearance and gentle speech. You just want to get something from Su Bingyun. Maybe I can consider letting you go."


    "You''re not giving me face?"


    Huang Tianhu''s voice was already angry. When he spoke, he held his hands tightly and suddenly changed his momentum, as if he swallowed thousands of miles of mountains and rivers.


    Xiao was unmoved and said lightly, "you don''t need to press me with this momentum. Although your cultivation of Jue Qi is powerful, it''s still too much worse than Zhao Jue Xian in those years. I don''t pay attention to it."


    Upon hearing the speech, Huang Tianhu trembled, his eyes were shocked, and his tone was shocked: "who are you? How do you know me and Zhao juexien..."


    Before he finished, Huang Tianhu quickly shut up.


    However, Xiao heard a little meaning. The relationship between Huang Tianhu and Zhao juexian seemed strange.


    Why is Xiao Nai Huang Tianhu? He should be a disciple of Zhao juexien sect, but now it doesn''t seem like that.


    "If it''s really the descendant of Zhao juexian, it''s impossible to call Zhao juexian so taboo. Isn''t this person a traitor of juexian sect?"


    Xiao Naihe thought constantly and was thinking at the moment.


    Suddenly, Huang Tianhu''s momentum, which had been slowly converged, erupted again at this time, stepping out with one foot, like stepping on seven stars.


    "Seven Star magic fist."


    It''s a fist. It seems that it can surpass everything in heaven and earth and smash all the existence in the world.


    That sense of boxing gathered all the air currents around. At that moment, it seemed that this sense of boxing could overturn the whole earth.


    "Come down."


    Xiao Naihe drank fiercely, and his tone seemed to brew a divine thunder, squeezing all around into a vacuum.


    Huang Tianhu only felt that his blow was directly blocked by an invisible force and could not move forward.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe was as motionless as a mountain. Even Su Bingyun behind him felt that he could never touch Xiao Naihe.


    "Is this the real strength of elder Xiao?"


    In Huofeng''s division, Xiao Naihe easily broke his seven heavy Tianlei, and introduced the breath of Tianlei into his body. Su Bingyun knew that Xiao Naihe was very powerful.


    But today is the first time to see how Xiao can do it.


    However, if Xiao doesn''t make a move, he will become a blockbuster.


    He opened his hands, and the spiritual power in his body was brewing. A strong blood gas came out of his eyebrows, like Tang Lian in full bloom.


    The two fists broke out in a dragon shape, which is also a fist.


    Two people hit each other directly in mid air, producing a violent spark and shaking directly.


    Brush!


    The two bodies gave a slight pause and retreated behind each other.


    Xiao Naihe took a step back, but his face was as usual and there was nothing at all.


    However, Huang Tianhu was short and had the feeling of being forcibly taken away.


    "This Xiao is so powerful? Is he a Huofeng sub clan? Even Su Bingyun respects him so much. It seems that he should be a Huofeng sub clan, but I''ve never heard that the Huofeng sub clan''s strength is so powerful."


    Huang Tianhu hesitated and guessed the origin of Xiao Naihe.


    Although the punch just now made him back, for Xiao Naihe, the Yellow Tianhu was enough to be proud.


    Although his separation is not as good as his own, it is also a nine fold separation. Even ordinary experts in the later stage of the ninth fold may not be able to get any benefits from his separation.


    "Do you really want to fight me to the end? Don''t force me. It''s not good for you and me."


    "Hey, you really became a bitch and wanted to build a memorial archway. You attacked me first just now. I want to know what the black beads you said are and whether they are on you."


    Huang Tianhu''s face changed.


    Seeing Huang Tianhu''s look, Xiao Naihe knew he had guessed right. At the moment when Huang Tianhu''s look changed, Xiao Naihe had already started.


    He took a step forward and was even more ferocious than Huang Tianhu just now. His strong fist was intended to burst out, and directly sent out a dragon chant.


    "Is this the breath of the real dragon? Are you the queen of the real dragon?"


    Huang Tianhu''s look changed again. No wonder Xiao Naihe''s more fierce than him. Only Taigu real dragon has such a fierce momentum.


    "Surprised dragon fist, war!"


    With three words of "war" in succession, Xiao Naihe''s momentum suddenly changed, like a dragon breaking away from the nine heaven God domain, flying into the void and directly into the sky.


    At this time, Huang Tianhu only felt as if he was facing a real dragon. However, Xiao''s every move brought him an extremely strong pressure.


    It was a naked momentum of rolling, occupying and pinching. Even Huang Tianhu felt that he could not stop such an attack at this moment.


    Only Huang Tianhu retreated violently.


    However, as soon as he retreated, Xiao Nai''s momentum increased sharply.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo


    The fist wind roared, as if the whole world would be turned over.


    The whole forest within a hundred miles seemed to be uprooted under the fist wind.


    "Has this man reached the Ninth level with half a foot?"


    Huang Tianhu is already the top of the eightfold peak, but there is no chance of winning in the face of Xiao. I''m afraid the other party is already half step and nine fold.


    "You forced me."


    Huang Tianhu burst into a drink, as if he had taken something out of his arms.


    A small dark bead suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "Xingyuanxuan stone."


    Xiao was shocked. There was a Xingyuan Xuanshi on Huang Tianhu.


    Looking at the two Xingyuan Xuanshi in his body, Xiao was a little excited. If he could snatch the Xingyuan Xuanshi in Huang Tianhu''s book, absorbing the power of Qi with three Xingyuan Xuanshi would definitely reduce the time.


    Be sure to grab it.


    This kind of thing can''t be seen. As long as its strength is poor, Xingyuan Xuanshi will bring not luck, but disaster.


    "Seven red appendages, break the army, please help me once."


    Huang Tianhu explodes.


    Somehow, Xiao suddenly felt an inexplicable danger.


    There is an atmosphere on Huang Tianhu, which rolls up directly and wraps the whole Huang Tianhu.


    At this time, two gem like eyes appeared from the storm.


    Huang Tianhu''s body seemed to jump like a startled rainbow, and stepped out towards the front.


    Then there was a collision. The momentum seemed to come with thousands of gods and demons to knock Xiao Naihe out.


    "Possessed by the spirit?"


    At that moment, Xiao felt that the aura of Huang Tianhu changed suddenly and became deeper. He knew that the person in front of him was not Huang Tianhu, but another person.


    "Good!"


    A sound came from Huang Tianhu''s throat. The sound was very low. When he opened his mouth, Huang Tianhu only felt that his body was shocked violently, and all the tiles on the ground were cracked.


    "That''s great."


    Xiao could not go back again and again. After all, now he is not the physical body of the Buddha, but a separate body. He can''t resist without three complete Dharma bodies.


    The momentum of the burst of the empty air, even Xiao had a feeling of being shaken back.


    "This man just said that Qichi? In the memory of greedy wolf, there is a nine star overlord called breaking the army, which is the overlord on Qichi continent."


    Xiao Naihe found out the news about the seven red army from the greedy wolf''s memory.


    If among the nine stars, the Wuqu blood gentleman has reached a very balanced form in martial arts, strategy and mind, and has rich leaders, then the person who breaks the army will have the momentum of a Death Squadron.


    In terms of destructive power alone, breaking the army should be the most important one among the nine star overlords.


    It can be said that it is an extremely important one among the nine star overlord. I didn''t expect that Huang Tianhu would get the broken star Xuanshi, and even Huang Tianhu invited the broken army.


    This is a lot of trouble!


    Xiao sighed softly, not knowing what he was thinking.

 Chapter 1904

    Huang Tianhu, no, it should not be called Huang Tianhu.


    Break the army. At this time, the spirit hidden in Xingyuan Xuanshi occupied Huang Tianhu''s body.


    I don''t know why, but Xiao doesn''t understand why he doesn''t take away Huang Tianhu''s flesh as a character who exists as an army breaker?


    "Maybe like the greedy wolf, the injury was too serious at the beginning. You can''t take away other people''s flesh at will, otherwise you are likely to be eaten by the other party''s spiritual power. At that time, you will be really doomed."


    Xiao Naihe thought of the greedy wolf.


    At that time, although the greedy wolf wanted to take away Xiao Naihe''s flesh, he was also very careful.


    Because Xiao Naihe, if his spiritual power is too strong, he is likely to devour the spirit of the greedy wolf directly with this spiritual power.


    I''m afraid the same is true for this army breaking, so the other party dare not easily take away the flesh of Huang Tianhu.


    Thinking of coming here, Xiao''s heart was bright.


    "Huang Tianhu, you''re really useless. You''re forced to borrow my power by this boy. But this boy looks very good. When I erase his divine sense, he may be used as a spare body for me."


    With a smile, he didn''t hide his desire for Xiao Naihe.


    Hearing how Xiao came here, he couldn''t help feeling cold. It turned out that he didn''t like the flesh of Huang Tianhu and didn''t want to take away Huang Tianhu.


    But it''s also true that if a passive expert like breaking the army wants to take away a person''s body, he can''t choose people like ordinary people.


    Although Huang Tianhu is powerful, he is only an eight fold realm after all. Moreover, the physical qualification is not high, and there is no interest in breaking the army.


    "I know from the blood gentleman that although their nine star overlord abandoned his body and hid his soul in the star Xuanshi, he survived the five decline of heaven and man in the Cambrian era, but not every nine star overlord has this luck. I finally met other star Xuanshi, can I give up?"


    Xiao Naihe was determined.


    The broken army didn''t know what Xiao thought. He said to himself, "your surname is Xiao. Although your body is less than nine levels, your body strength is very good. It''s one of the cottages I like. So please give me the cottage yourself."


    With that, the breaking army took a step forward, that is, his five fingers opened. He shook it in the void. That momentum almost wrapped Xiao Naihe''s whole person.


    Boom, boom!


    Between the five fingers of the army, it seemed that when each finger moved, there was a sound of thunder.


    Then, the five fingers of the army broke into thunder and directly dragged Xiao Naihe.


    "You also want to take me, but it''s just a broken spirit."


    Even the real Seven Star overlord of the blood gentleman was directly taken down by himself, let alone deal with the broken army.


    While talking, Xiao Naihe kept burning the blood essence of the real dragon in his body, and his fist was full of meaning.


    Bang Dang!


    In that sense of boxing, there was a dragon head.


    The dragon head covered Xiao Naihe''s body. Although it was thought to be produced, for Xiao Naihe, the dragon head was more powerful than his fist.


    "Is the fist meaning of the real dragon? Hehe, even if the real dragon is reborn, it is not my opponent." the army broke into a grimace again.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had taken a step towards the front. He only saw Xiao Naihe raise his fist and fall hard into the void.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Strong concussion sound came, and the whole void seemed to float and burst.


    Even when the fist of breaking the army broke out, it was slightly shocked by Xiao Naihe''s fist.


    Su Bingyun is even more unbearable. Under this power, Su Bingyun only feels that he doesn''t even have the strength to stand.


    If she didn''t step back in time and use her whole body strength to stand up reluctantly, otherwise the boxing style of these two people could turn her over.


    At this time, in Su Bingyun''s heart, Xiao Naihe and the broken army fought directly, which shocked Su Bingyun to the extreme.


    "This... Is this the real fight of the eight level masters?"


    Originally, Su Bingyun thought he was the leader of the younger generation after stepping into the seventh creator.


    But now, seeing the battle between Xiao Naihe and the broken army, he knew he had made too many mistakes.


    These two people are two different war destruction machines, which can destroy all existence.


    Two people in mid air, you come and I go, you punch me, how lively it is.


    "This army is really powerful, but it occupied Huang Tianhu''s body. It can burst out such a powerful force. Even the greedy wolf was far inferior to this army at that time. Only when the body of the blood gentleman was still alive, could he have this ability to deal with the army."


    "Get down here."


    The destroyer didn''t know what Xiao Naihe thought. He just saw that Xiao Naihe was flying high in the void. It was such a blow that he immediately surged in front of the destroyer like a torrent.


    "Humanitarian boxing?"


    "No, it''s the fist meaning of the devil''s way! Are you the double Xiushen son of the devil in this era?"


    In the double cultivation of the avenue, anyone who can prove the avenue is called the son of God.


    Xiao Naihe showed his true dragon blood, as well as his own demonic and humanitarian power.


    The two forces are mixed together like a big millstone. When it rotates, the millstone seems to tear apart all the existence of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, the fist of breaking the army is intended to explode at the moment, and even burst all existence.


    "What if it''s the son of God? If I want you to die, you have to die."


    The voice of breaking the army was ferocious, and the face was even ferocious.


    He raised the strength of Huang Tianhu''s whole body and burst out. Below, his five fingers blew a punch into the void. This punch seemed to break the vacuum of heaven and earth and knock Xiao Naihe down.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens, the law of life and death moves!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice seemed to come from the nine days, incomparably mysterious.


    When his voice came out, a huge divine wheel appeared behind him.


    As soon as the divine wheel turned, it was actually mixed in the power of two roads, and collided with Huang Tianhu''s boxing intention every other space.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Like the thunder, the two people''s forces collided, and the momentum was so fierce that it was overturned.


    Su Bingyun screamed, and his body retreated again.


    The fight between Xiao Naihe and the broken army will not be discovered soon.


    However, in the divine realm, all kinds of conflicts and fighting are happening all the time, and we have long been used to it.


    "Great oven in the heavens!"


    Before the army broke down, Xiao Naihe held a huge oven, which turned and hit the front of the army.


    Huang Tianhu''s flesh was shaken by the smell of the oven, his body retreated violently, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Blood flowed, and deep fear appeared in the eyes of the breaking army.


    He did not foresee that Xiao Naihe''s strength was so powerful, which was unexpected at this moment.


    "Let''s go. We''re not his opponent now."


    If Huang Tianhu could summon himself from the beginning, maybe the boy would have died in his own hands. Where would he be reduced to the current situation.


    "I want to go."


    Xiao smiled coldly, and suddenly a rising oven appeared above his head.


    The oven seemed to suppress the luck of rivers and mountains. As soon as it flew, it hit the breaking army that was about to fly out.


    "Seven red days kill!"


    The breaking army turned around and smashed Xiao Naihe''s whole oven with a strong mental force.


    However, after the breaking Army thought it had got rid of Xiao Naihe''s attack, Xiao Naihe''s body suddenly magnified infinitely in front of the breaking army, stretched out his hand and directly caught the breaking army''s chest.


    "Is it true that his goal was me from the beginning?"


    The whole body shook and the body shook. Xiao Naihe''s fingers seemed to snare the road of heaven and wrapped the whole person of the army.


    However, the body of the broken army turned in mid air and acted in a very strange state.


    I only saw the breaking army bite the tip of his tongue and a surge of blood essence. Then the whole breaking army seemed to sink into nothingness.


    Xiao Naihe was so caught that he suddenly caught nothing. The army was forcibly accepted. Xiao Naihe''s so caught that the tiger''s mouth hurts.


    Silky


    Although the broken army was injured, it took advantage of this opportunity to escape directly.


    "What a pity."


    Xiao Naihe sighed gently, broke the army and tore the void, leaving no time for Xiao Naihe to react, and left towards the void tunnel of nothingness.


    "Mr. Xiao, are you okay?"


    Su Bingyun saw that the broken army left and hurriedly came up and asked with concern.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right, but let the yellow tiger leave." Xiao Naihe regretted.


    "I don''t know what the black bead in the mouth of the yellow tiger is, or whether it is the small black bead in his hand just now. What''s the origin? How do you say it''s in the Seven Star Tower?"


    Xiao could not help but listen. He looked a little moved. Of course, he couldn''t tell Su Bingyun about Xingyuan Xuanshi.


    Just when Xiao Naihe wanted to say something, suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s eyes changed and became extremely sharp, just like an unsealed sword.


    His eyes are like sword Qi, and his eyes are compelling.


    "Get out of here. It''s fun for you to see. You still want me to find you out."


    Xiao Naihe roared at the void.


    Pop, pop, pop!


    At this time, the sound of applause came from Xiao Naihe''s back.


    A figure came out from behind.


    "It''s wonderful."

 Chapter 1905

    Someone?


    Su Bingyun''s face was very ugly. She stood behind, but she didn''t find that there was someone nearby. It was like beating her face alive.


    It was Xiao Naihe. In fact, before this man appeared, he knew someone was peeking, but at that time, because he was fighting with Huang Tianhu now, Xiao Naihe had to focus on Huang Tianhu first.


    Because the star stone is very important to him, Xiao naiho is also worried that the mysterious person may take the lead. So I also pay some attention to this mysterious man.


    That''s why Xiao divided some of his attention. Finally, he was seized by the army and fled directly.


    "You''ve been peeking for so long. If you don''t give me a reason, there''s no end between us."


    Xiao smiled coldly.


    He doesn''t think so naively that this person just came to peek on a whim. There are often things that take advantage of others in the practice world.


    If the man had no such idea, Xiao Naihe would not believe anything.


    This man looks very young on the surface. His eyes are like peach blossoms. He holds a white fan and a feather fan and a Lun towel.


    Every move reveals a graceful charm.


    If he doesn''t speak, he is just like a scholar who is full of poetry and books.


    But the other party''s voice is very calm, which sounds like black iron collision.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I have no other intention. My name is Ye Xing."


    Seems to see Xiao Naihe''s worry, the man smiled.


    "Oh? If I hadn''t guessed wrong, you should have followed here all the way from the idle Cloud Inn? It''s so deep that you can hide. If I hadn''t inadvertently noticed a trace of power fluctuation on you, I wouldn''t feel it for a while."


    Su Bingyun listened to Xiao Naihe''s words, and his heart was completely cold.


    This man actually followed her all the way. Not only she, but also Huang Tianhu didn''t seem to find it.


    I''m afraid this man is more terrible than the yellow tiger. Can Xiao really cope?


    For a time, Su Bingyun was also worried.


    She suddenly found that she was of no use in this contest.


    This kind of contest between levels is only for the creator to die. Only when thunder has passed nine robberies and achieved eight levels can it have this strength.


    "Yes..."


    Ye Xing just said a word. Xiao Naihe burst into a shocking momentum. He only saw that Xiao Naihe had taken a step before and took a slap.


    "The great handprints of the heavens!"


    A huge handprint was photographed across the space. The air flow that had been silent in the void became chaotic again at this time.


    Hoo Hoo


    The airflow rolls, as if flying from the infinite space-time.


    The next moment, Xiao Naihe''s big handprint has come to Ye Xing. There''s no second word. He''s just taking a hard shot.


    The ferocity of momentum is like swallowing thousands of miles of mountains and rivers and washing the divine realm with blood!


    "You not only have the cultivation of humanity, but also have the blood of the real dragon. Unexpectedly, you are so pure in the cultivation of evil. No wonder the eight fold realm can force Huang Tianhu back. I''m afraid that with your dual advantages, with the blood of the real dragon and the son of the double cultivation God, the eight fold realm can also deal with the experts in the nine fold realm."


    Ye Xing stepped back and seemed to have a little interest in his tone.


    It turned out that Ye Xing regarded himself as an eight level. I''m afraid that what he said just now is actually testing himself.


    "It seems that the man named Ye Xing is also making some plans. If I show weakness now, this man must break out a strong offensive. How can I follow his mind."


    Xiao Naihe was bright in his heart. As soon as he shot, it was another palm print.


    But at this time, Xiao could not help but secretly drum up all his thoughts and gather them in his palm.


    "Demon two, palm thunder!"


    This is another Taoist method created by Xiao Naihe before using the means of merging Tao.


    At the moment of shooting this palm, a violent force of thunder rolled up directly.


    Since Ye Xing thinks he is an eight fold realm, he directly uses the means of the eight fold realm to deal with Ye Xing.


    Zizi


    Strong thunderstorm breath burst out from Xiao Naihe''s palm.


    At the next moment, Xiao Naihe''s palms seemed to absorb a huge thunder pool, and the force of the thunder pool was blown down and hit the top severely.


    Bang Dang.


    The power of thunder was urged to the extreme by Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe has Taigu thunder pool in his body, and his control over the power of thunder is very profound.


    Ye Xing didn''t expect Xiao to show his thunder power. He was incredibly strong to this extreme.


    "Is the blood of Shuang Xiushen and Taigu real dragon so fierce? Even the eight levels can kill people beyond their levels to deal with my early existence of nine levels!"


    Ye Xing''s heart vibrates.


    Xiao Naihe showed his strength, and Ye Xing knew that the strength of the other party was not under him.


    He Ye Xing was already in the early stage of the Ninth level. When dealing with a practitioner of the eighth level, he had no chance of winning, and the other party had a fight with others before.


    At this time, Ye Xing knew that he couldn''t do any good at all. He didn''t dare to test Xiao any more. He quickly shouted, "wait, let''s truce. I don''t want my malice. I''m the boss behind the scenes of Xianyun inn. When this girl was taken away by Huang Tianhu in the inn, I tracked her here to find a way to save her."


    Ye Xing shouted impatiently.


    Su Bingyun suddenly heard Ye Xing''s words.


    No wonder this person can follow all the way here from the leisure Cloud Inn. If this person is the boss behind the scenes of the leisure Cloud Inn, then all this makes sense.


    Xiao Naihe''s body a meal and has already taken back the offensive.


    Seeing that Xiao had stopped attacking, Ye Xing couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief.


    Although this boy is an eight fold realm, his strength is not under him. If ye Xing is willing, he doesn''t want to offend Xiao Naihe.


    "I know you are the boss of Xianyun Inn, and I know you really want to deal with Huang Tianhu." Xiao Naihe said faintly.


    This time it was Ye Xing''s turn to be stunned. He couldn''t help asking, "how do you know? Although I''m not the super overlord in the divine domain, I''m also very confident in my hiding method. How do you know that I followed all the way and that I''m the boss of Xianyun Inn?"


    Xiao smiled faintly. He couldn''t say that his own self had been aware of his separation.


    "The only people who can track from the Xianyun inn all the way are the people of the Xianyun inn. I heard that the boss behind the Xianyun Inn may be a monk who has passed the ninth robbery. If you guess a little, you can guess."


    Ye Xing smiled bitterly and shook his head. He was not very satisfied with Xiao Naihe''s statement, but he could explain it in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect that there were such excellent figures in the Huofeng sect. I also know that Su Jian''an, the sect leader in the Huofeng sect, is an old creator. But I''ve never heard of such a young eight master..."


    Speaking of this, Ye Xing suddenly changed his face, as if he thought of something, and a trace of shock and doubt appeared in his eyes: "no, there are experts who surpass the creator in the Huofeng sect. That''s the red war! Are... Are you the red war?"


    The young man has a close relationship with Su Bingyun and seems to have a deep relationship with Huofeng sub clan. It must be the people in their Huofeng sub clan.


    But there is only one such powerful person in Huofeng sub clan, that is, the red war more than 10000 years ago.


    When the red war was born, he won the fourth place in the Phoenix contest. Up to now, some people are deeply impressed by this dark horse, and Ye Xing is one of them.


    "Only the red war can beat Huang Tianhu away in one fell swoop. You must be the red war."


    The more Ye Xing thinks about it, the more he thinks it is possible.


    Xiao couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t expect that Ye Xing thought he was a red war.


    Su Bingyun was a little stunned, and then reacted: "senior, the red war fire ancestor was a figure more than 10000 years ago. More than 10000 years ago, the ancestor was already the eighth peak, and finally stepped into the ninth realm. After all these years, how could the ancestor still stay in the eighth realm? And the ancestor was not a double cultivation child at that time."


    "What do you know, little girl Mao? Although chizhanhuo was in the ninth realm more than 10000 years ago, he can spread his skills, liberate the army and start again. If he wants to build a double Avenue, he must consolidate his spiritual roots in the realm the day after tomorrow. Chizhanhuo must be the last to build a double Avenue and get the blood of the real dragon. Otherwise, how could he When you are in the eight fold realm, you can go beyond your level to deal with me in the nine fold realm? "


    The more Ye Xing said, the more sure Xiao was that he was in the red war, the more excited he was.


    Even when Su Bingyun was said by Ye Xing, his heart was a little loose, and he began to doubt that Xiao was in the red war.


    However, Su Bingyun knew that there was no such possibility. If Xiao Naihe really was in the red war, he would have taken the Seven Star Tower and didn''t have to stay in the Huofeng sect.


    "Master chizhanhuo, I didn''t expect my younger generation to see you. For more than 10000 years, many people thought my elder had fallen, but my younger generation didn''t think so. I was shocked when my elder was born in the Phoenix contest. My younger generation can remember it now." Ye Xing''s tone was very excited.


    Xiao Naihe is quite speechless. Ye Xing is still a fan of the red war.


    Just as he was about to say something, Xiao suddenly turned his eyes, seemed to think of something, and a smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 1906

    "Why are you following me?"


    Xiao Naihe was helpless. Since Li Xing thought he was a red war, he was very interested in himself.


    Even Xiao could not resist Li Xing''s enthusiasm.


    Su Bingyun followed behind these two people. Whether Xiao Naihe or Li Xing, she was far inferior. She just followed them like a close servant girl.


    However, Su Bingyun is satisfied. Xiao has great kindness to her, and Li Xing is a big man in the Phoenix realm. He doesn''t always have the opportunity to follow these two people.


    "I''m the boss of Xianyun inn. If you want to go back, I''ll go back too."


    Xiao Naihe sighed. He knew that this guy was as sticky as brown sugar. He said no to Li Xing, but the man just didn''t listen.


    Even Su Bingyun in the back couldn''t help laughing, just like the spring breeze.


    "Can I still walk outside?"


    "That''s great. Since you want to take a walk outside, I suggest you come with me. Master chizhanhuo wants to participate in the Phoenix competition now. I suggest you buy some good equipment, which is absolutely of great use to you."


    Li Xing''s idea is very simple. This "red war" soldier will take part in the Phoenix competition. Although according to the strength of the red war, even if it is rebuilt, it is likely to become a dark horse again.


    But Huofeng''s division is really not good. No matter how powerful Xiao is, it''s useless to have a good Taoist instrument in hand.


    Li Xing not only worships the red war, but also has some thoughts about the red war. He regards Xiao Naihe as the red war. Think about it. If Xiao Naihe can see that he is good to him, he can also make a good fortune for Li Xing.


    Thinking of this, Li Xing has some plans.


    "Daoqi? You asked me to buy a Daoqi that can participate in the Phoenix competition to increase my advantage?"


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent, but he was funny in his heart. It''s useless to have a pile of magic weapons in his body. Xiao Naihe hasn''t touched those Taoist weapons robbed from the moonlight warship until now.


    It''s not that Xiao can''t see it, but in his realm, unless it''s a passive magic weapon or a magic weapon close to a passive one, other magic weapons of other grades are of no use to him.


    "Yes, I want to go to an auction house this time. This auction house is the largest auction house in the nine heaven God domain. Because of the phoenix big ratio, the nine heaven God Pavilion held an auction before the big ratio to attract others."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    No matter in the 3300 world or in the nine heaven God domain, any businessman can''t get up early without profit. Although jiutianshenge has a big family and a big business, it is no different from those auction houses in the lower world.


    The Phoenix Derby attracted too many people to watch. The flow of people was huge. Jiutianshenge knew it was a business opportunity and would not let it go.


    Xiao could not imagine how lively the auction would be.


    But if he thinks so, he has no mind.


    "I..."


    Just when Xiao Naihe wanted to say no, Shenzhi suddenly saw Su Bingyun nearby and was very interested.


    He immediately knew that Su Bingyun wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to see if there was anything suitable for him at the auction to increase the odds of winning the big match with Phoenix.


    "Well, I also have some time. I might as well see what the auction in the divine world is like."


    After pondering for a while, Xiao Naihe promised Li Xing.


    Li Xing was so excited that he even decided to borrow Xiao Naihe to cultivate human feelings if he didn''t have enough crystal stones.


    Of course, he didn''t know how many top-grade crystals there were in Xiao Naihe''s body, otherwise he wouldn''t think so.


    Jiutian Shenge is the largest auction house in Jiutian Shenyu, covering nine continents of Jiutian Shenyu, and there are also branches of Jiutian Shenyu in some heavy heaven worlds.


    The position of Jiutian Shenge in the Phoenix God domain is located in the southeast of the rest, just close to the Phoenix zongzong.


    However, when Xiao followed Li Xing to the nine heaven God Pavilion, he only saw a sea of people inside and outside the God Pavilion. Looking at it from a distance, powerful Qi and blood were released in the center of the God Pavilion.


    This is a sign between the strong.


    "I just walked in and felt that it brought me a sense of suffocation. There are too many experts in it."


    Su Bingyun''s face was slightly ugly.


    She originally thought that even if she could not compare with the super talented children in the nine heaven realm who were born with a golden spoon, she would never be too far away.


    But now it seems that I think too much.


    Looking at so many people in front of him, Li Xing said with a smile: "there are too many experts here. Many people come to see Dabi from outside the Phoenix God domain. Even some people know that the Jiutian God Pavilion is going to hold an auction and specially come to participate. There is no mention of the existence of the nine level realm. There are thousands of eight level experts alone."


    Su Bingyun secretly smacks his tongue. Thousands of eight masters, no matter any eight masters, can kill their Huofeng, not to mention so many.


    Moreover, there are nine realms in it.


    Su Bingyun has seen very few jiuzhong masters. When he came out of the Phoenix realm, he saw only Li Xing besides the two passers-by.


    However, she listened to Li Xing and said that she was just the initial state of jiuzhong.


    Su Bingyun followed Li Xing tremblingly and inadvertently looked at Xiao Naihe. I found that Xiao Naihe looked indifferent and very calm. I couldn''t help admiring him.


    Hsiao Nai Ho was just "eight realms." seeing such scenes, it seemed that Mount Tai collapsed in front of him without changing his face. I''m afraid Xiao often participates in these big activities.


    But Su Bingyun didn''t know. Xiao just fell into some memories.


    His mind flashed back to the scene of participating in the auction for the first time after his rebirth.


    "I remember not long after I was reborn, cultivation was just the spiritual realm of the day after tomorrow. In order to wash my marrow, I specially participated in an auction. At that time, I was ecstatic when I got the grade herbs of the day after tomorrow. But now I have so many natural materials and earth treasures in my body, but I don''t feel much. Life changes are really impermanent."


    Xiao sighed softly, and looked a little solemn.


    Seeing Xiao Naihe''s expression, Su Bingyun was slightly stunned. He seemed to be a little excited. He quickly turned his head and pressed his fawn.


    "Yellow token, please follow me."


    A very charming woman looked at Li Xing and looked indifferent. She was neither respectful nor indifferent, but quietly took the three of them to a small box.


    However, Xiao''s eyes turned. There were at least hundreds of large and small boxes in the whole lobby, but the most was the yellow box, which was relatively simple, but it was much better than those open-air seats outside.


    The next is the Xuan class box, which looks a little larger than the yellow class box, but less.


    The ground level boxes are the total size of the yellow and Xuan level boxes. The decoration is exquisite, but the number is small.


    Finally, the sky class box, that is, the highest level in the whole auction, is magnificent inside and outside, and there are maidservants at the auction.


    Even if the guests in the Tianji box are willing, they can let the maid do some secret services at any time.


    There are less than ten such sky class boxes.


    There are at least thousands of open-air seats left, row by row.


    "I heard the night King say that the hierarchy in the divine world is very clear, which is more serious than the lower world. It seems to be true."


    In the 3300 world, everything speaks according to strength, and in this nine heaven God Pavilion, the seat distribution must also be according to strength, cultivation and identity.


    Seeing here, Xiao''s mind became lighter.


    He had no idea about these seats, but it would be better to have a box.


    As soon as Su Bingyun came in, he always looked back and forth at the distribution of these boxes and seats, which seemed to be somewhat unexpected.


    "Three guests have arrived."


    With that, the charming maidservant slowly retreated.


    This maid is already at the six levels of the supreme realm. Su Bingyun didn''t expect that a simple maid in the nine Heavenly God Pavilion is at the six levels of the supreme realm. You should know that you have stayed at the six levels of the supreme realm for a long time, and finally entered the realm of the seven creator.


    Now the maidservants of a god pavilion have no less cultivation than before, which makes Su Bingyun a little depressed.


    Li Xing seemed to see Su Bingyun''s mind. He couldn''t help smiling and said: "No wonder, the nine Heavenly God Pavilion itself is no less than the super sect forces in any God domain. It selects more strict personnel. These maidservants should at least have the qualification of six levels, because most of their accomplishments are piled up by natural materials and earth treasures after professional training."


    With a slight pause, Li Xing showed some embarrassment on his face: "and the Yellow token in my hand is actually very difficult to get."


    "Senior, I look at the box and seat branches inside. It''s very strange. What''s the matter?"


    "In fact, you should also notice that there are two kinds of situations, one is with a box, the other is without a box. Without a box, there are ordinary seats outside. Generally, the people sitting there are either some small sects and small forces, or some casual practitioners with low accomplishments and status.


    "Those with boxes are divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. Yellow level boxes are like me. They have a little power and ability. They are generally in the early stage of jiuzhong. Xuan level boxes are some middle and upper class sectarian forces, or the forces of experts in the middle and late stage of jiuzhong. Prefecture level boxes are first-class and top sectarian doors. As for sky level boxes, they are super like Phoenix zongzongzong Zongmen power, and the scattered cultivation of nine peak masters. "


    Su Bingyun was stunned. He didn''t expect that there was such metaphysics in the distribution of actions. Originally, the direct level of the sect was very clear in their thirty-three heaven world.


    But in the divine realm, I didn''t expect that this level is more obvious and serious. Even the largest auction house Jiutian Shenge can''t be free from vulgarity.


    Thinking of this, Su Bingyun admires Li Xing. Although Li Xing takes the worst box, he has such strength as an inn owner.


    In contrast, if the people of Huofeng division come, I''m afraid there''s no box. They can only sit below and squeeze together with others.


    Su Bingyun has never been a very sensitive person to status and identity. Just seeing here, he really felt uncomfortable with the practice of jiutianshen Pavilion.


    "Not to mention that, let''s see. The auction will begin immediately."


    Li Xing pulls Su Bingyun''s attention back.


    At this time, the light in the field suddenly darkened. Su Bingyun thought something big had happened and was a little nervous, but soon a golden light bloomed from the stage.


    Like countless golden flowers, it shines the whole hall brightly.


    "What a powerful means. This is the golden flower and lotus magic power in the jiuzhong realm. At least it won''t be available until the later stage of jiuzhong."


    Li Xing''s eyes lit up, and there was a trace of admiration in his expression.


    The woman standing in the field had eyes like stars.


    Light yellow background, clean face, flower jacket, eight Lily skirts with flowers on bean green background and hundreds of butterflies, and four in one Ruyi smoke yarn with honey color flat embroidered flowers.


    Her hair is black and shiny, her head is windy and chic, her hair is in a double knife bun, her hair is light and slowly twisted, and she has a jade bracelet inlaid with gold on her skin, a red bead thread spike sash on her waist, and a blue and white knife hanging on it.


    Skin is better than snow. She is as beautiful as peach and plum.


    The woman''s breath was restrained, but it was not difficult to see from Xiao Naihe''s strength that the woman''s strength had reached the nine peak level.


    "Is that her?"


    Xiao was stunned. He didn''t expect to see the woman at this time.


    When Xiao Naihe was still in the north and South clothes, he once saw an ancient soul fox in the lower world. The soul fox has been practicing for at least ten thousand years, and its strength has reached the level of one yuan and nine levels.


    At that time, beinanyi was far from the woman''s opponent.


    But at that time, Xiao Naihe was chased to the ends of the earth by this woman because he calculated a magic weapon in her hands.


    If it hadn''t been for Xiao Naihe to re-enter the endless demon sea at the last moment, I''m afraid she would have been taken down by this woman at that time.


    "I haven''t seen her for so many years. I didn''t expect that she flew into the divine world and became a person in the nine heaven God Pavilion."


    As the sixth kind of fierce beast, the Ancient Soul fox is Xiao Nan who stays with Yun Weixue.


    However, Xiao Nan has reached the six tail level at this stage, and there are three tails that have not fully reached the level of one flower, one reading and one world.


    In front of her, as a soul fox, her strength has reached the nine peak level.


    This woman is called Ning Qingxue. She is also a great beauty for national beauty.


    "I took a demon pill from her, and it was at that moment that the demon pill stepped into the Ninth level. Although she chased me to the ends of the earth, it would be difficult for me to step into the Ninth level if I hadn''t robbed her golden pill."


    As early as after rebirth, the gratitude and resentment between Xiao Naihe and Ning Qingxue had long disappeared.


    But now seeing Ning Qingxue again, Xiao Naihe''s also floating in his heart. He seems to recall that he was still the north and South clothes in the demon repair period.


    "Huh?"


    Ning Qingxue, as the Royal auctioneer of Jiutian Shenge, has a high position in Shenge. Because of their beauty and identity, many zongmen giants are very interested in Ning Qingxue.


    At the moment of her appearance, she didn''t know how much she felt looking at herself. They were all greedy, lecherous, looking at and so on. Ning Qingxue despised it.


    But at this time, when she felt another line of sight, she seemed to awaken a sense of familiarity many years ago. Her heart floated slightly, and she couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    "The woman''s divine sense has also swept over."


    Xiao Naihe hurriedly took back his divine knowledge. After he stepped into the passive half step, he released his divine knowledge. Ordinary nine peak experts couldn''t feel it at all.


    But Ning Qingxue didn''t know how to sense his own, but he noticed it in an instant.


    "This woman is not simple."


    Under the uproar of the crowd, Ning Qingxue soon spoke.


    "All Taoist friends are welcome to come from afar to participate in the auction of our Jiutian Shenge. This time, we specially opened a special auction for Phoenix Dabi. There are 67 treasures in our Shenge auction this time, and each one is invaluable!"


    Ning Qingxue''s voice is like an Oriole. After hearing Ning Qingxue''s voice, it seems that his mind is going to be seduced, and there are thousands of thoughts in his heart.


    Even some experts with high accomplishments and tough mood like a rock are vaguely attracted to the Taoist heart.


    Xiao Naihe looked unchanged and smiled faintly: "this woman actually used a kind of heaven soul thunder sound and had a little mind."


    Li Xing shook his head and looked a little red.


    He was attracted by Ning Qingxue''s voice just now. Although he recovered in an instant, he didn''t expect Xiao to be unmoved, as if he had no influence at all.


    Seeing here, Li Xing has some helplessness.


    Xiao Naihe, even though he was rebuilt in the red war, now he is only in the eighth level. Why is he so abnormal that even the thunder of the ninth peak expert can resist it.


    "Ning Qingxue, there is no need to say more about the opening remarks of Shenge. Let''s get to the point and start quickly."


    In a sky class box, a faint voice came out.


    When the voice came, Li Xing''s face changed slightly.


    "What''s the matter, sir? Is there a big man in the box?" Su Bingyun asked when he noticed Li Xing''s face.


    "Of course, it''s a big man. I didn''t expect that he would appear here. This man is another top sect in the Phoenix divine domain, called Qianji gate. He''s called Qianji Taoist. His cultivation has also achieved nine peaks. He''s an old master."

 Chapter 1907

    "Nine peaks again?"


    Su Bingyun was shocked. She had met two masters with nine peaks in a row one night, and listening to the tone, the thousand machine Taoist seemed to be even more powerful.


    At ordinary times, Su Bingyun has never seen a master in the fire phoenix division, not to mention the master in the nine levels, even the master in the eight levels.


    In their thirty-three heavens, the creator is already a overlord.


    But in this divine realm, the so-called overlord in the thirty-three heavy heaven can only squeeze those ordinary seats below.


    Thinking of this, Su Bingyun looked at Xiao Naihe again.


    Xiao Naihe exists as an eight fold realm, and his identity seems not simple.


    He may become a big man in the Phoenix realm in the future, or even a dark horse like the real red war.


    "Now Mr. Xiao is going to participate in the Phoenix competition. With his strength, there is absolutely no problem to enter the top 100. However, he can resist the nine early stages of Master Li Xing in the eight level. I''m afraid he may enter the top 10 or even the top 5 in the competition."


    Su Bingyun secretly calculated that there were at least tens of thousands of people participating in the contest, including hundreds of religious doors in the 33 heavy sky, as well as some top religious doors in the Phoenix divine domain.


    Coupled with the Phoenix zongzong, it is a little difficult for her to enter the top 8000 in this competition.


    "Although Mr. Xiao gave me a lot of treasures in the Seven Star Tower, I can''t use them now, because many of them I can''t use at this stage. It would be much easier to say if I could find something suitable for me at this Shenge auction."


    Su Bingyun said in his heart.


    At the same time, Ning Qingxue has taken out the first treasure. On the jade plate, a big knife releases countless rays, just like a rainbow, directly rushing into the void.


    "This Taoist weapon is called the ''thousand machine burning blade''. It was discovered in a jihad battlefield more than 6000 years ago. It is a Taoist weapon of the ninth grade."


    As soon as the voice fell slightly, Ning Qingxue''s eyes moved and directly looked at a box above. The owner of the box was not someone else, but Taoist Qianji.


    "Speaking of this Taoist instrument, I believe many people already know it. I don''t need to introduce it more. Do you think so? Taoist Qianji, your excellency?"


    Hearing this, some practitioners who didn''t know why couldn''t help but secretly doubt why Ning Qingxue said so.


    "Is this heaven burning thousand machine knife really obtained from the Jihad battlefield?"


    At this time, the voice of Taoist Qianji came out, and there were three points of excitement and three points of shock in his tone.


    "Of course, our God Pavilion will never deceive people. It''s also an opportunity for us to get this sky burning thousand machine knife. Taoist thousand machine doesn''t need to doubt."


    "Hum, this heaven burning thousand machine knife originally disappeared after my master fell down against the alien power. I searched for the thousand machine gate for a long time, but I haven''t found it for thousands of years. This heaven burning thousand machine knife was originally the treasure of our thousand machine gate. Ning Qingxue, it''s too much for you Jiutian God pavilion to take it?"


    "Hey, Taoist Qianji, you''re not right. Although we did get this Taoist weapon inadvertently, it also depends on our strength and luck. You can casually say it''s yours, it''s yours?"


    "The heaven burning thousand machine knife is my master''s life weapon. I believe no one here doesn''t know. You can ask others who owns it. Since it belongs to our thousand machine door, you naturally want to return it to our thousand machine door. Are you unwilling to return it to its original owner¡°


    Then, from the mysterious box came a threat, like burning the sky and splitting the earth, which could burn the whole heaven and earth.


    When other people sitting in the audience felt this power, some practitioners whose accomplishments were far inferior to those of Taoist Qianji trembled and began to tremble.


    A master of jiuzhong peak specially released such pressure. Even across the lobby, he could deeply feel the momentum burning on Taoist Qianji.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, Ning Qingxue snorted coldly. It seemed that there was an infinite power in his voice, which directly withdrew the prestige of Taoist Qianji.


    "Taoist Qianji, I advise you not to make trouble. Don''t say it''s yours now, even if it''s yours, as long as it falls into the hands of our nine heaven God Pavilion, it''s yours. If you want to take it back, it''s hard to say, you must take money to redeem it. I believe that no one in the presence has not got the treasure of their ancestors in some battlefields or secret places. If everyone People say that if the baby wants to be returned to its original owner, I believe you have at least a dozen pieces to return to others. "


    Ning Qingxue''s original voice was like that of an Oriole. At this time, it suddenly turned and seemed to kill some opportunities, which made many people in the presence shiver.


    They didn''t expect that it was just the beginning. The whole situation was like detonating a fire barrel at the beginning, so they had to add another fire.


    For a time, there was tension in the lobby and incomparable depression in the air.


    Although Taoist Qianji is an old master of the nine peaks, Ning Qingxue is also the existence of the nine peaks.


    If there is a real fight, Ning Qingxue will not be afraid of Taoist Qianji.


    Not to mention that this is the territory of jiutianshen Pavilion. There are several jiuzhong peak experts guarding it secretly.


    With such strength, even if all the disciples of Qianji gate come out to attack the Jiutian God Pavilion, I''m afraid it''s not enough.


    What people can think of, Taoist Qianji can also think of.


    Su Bingyun also heard the story clearly. He was shocked. He had no doubt that once the two nine peak experts fought, how many people here would escape?


    "Don''t fight. If you want to fight, I''m afraid even we will suffer." Su Bingyun''s face is bitter. In the conflict between these big people, she has no advantage and is subject to everywhere.


    Xiao Naihe smiled softly: "don''t worry, these two people won''t fight. Taoist Qianji is not so stupid. I can feel that there are two or three Qi and blood no less than Ning Qingxue hidden in the dark in the nine heaven God Pavilion. It should be guarding the nine heaven God Pavilion. If Taoist Qianji really conflicts with Ning Qingxue, it won''t do any good."


    "That''s right." Li Xing nodded and looked quite relaxed. "The inside information of jiutianshen Pavilion itself is no less than the super sect door such as Fenghuang zongzongzong. Although Qianji gate is the top sect door in the jiutianshen domain, it is still a lot worse than jiutianshen Pavilion."


    Just as Xiao Naihe and Li Xing said, Taoist Qianji didn''t make a move, but laughed: "Miss Ning misunderstood, I didn''t mean that. I was just a little excited. If I offended Miss Ning, then I''ll accompany Miss Ning here."


    "That''s all. I naturally want to make money with harmony when I do business in Jiutian Shenge. I forgot what I just did. Now I start asking for a price. The price of this sky burning thousand machine knife is 30 million high-quality crystal stones, and the price increase can''t be less than 1 million each time."


    "One breath is 30 million best crystal stones. This thousand machine burning knife is too expensive."


    Su Bingyun smacked his tongue.


    When Xiao Naihe took out 30000 best crystal stones before, even if Huofeng sub clan really wanted to take them out, he had to use a lot of strength.


    Now Ning Qingxue opened his mouth, and the thousand machine knife immediately turned a thousand times, which was just like burning money.


    But how did Xiao know that 30 million top-grade crystal stones are not much. It''s better at this price. If you don''t consider that this thousand machine burning knife is a pure fire attribute, you may have to add some price with the nine grade Dao ware.


    "35 million gourmet spars."


    As soon as Ning Qingxue''s words were finished, the voice of Taoist Qianji came out directly. The tone was full of firmness, and there was a momentum that we must get this thing.


    After the Taoist priest Qianji finished asking for the price, there was no other person asking for the price together. For a moment, the scene was a little embarrassing.


    Ning Qingxue was expressionless. He just looked at the treasure chest of Taoist Qianji above and looked thoughtful.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t this heaven burning thousand machine knife a nine grade Taoist weapon? Although there are a lot of 30 million top-grade crystal stones, someone should be interested."


    Su Bingyun doesn''t understand why no one else is asking for a price.


    Xiao smiled faintly: "You only know one thing and you don''t know the other. Yes, this Dao is really a good thing, but for others, no matter how good it is, it can''t be bought. Because Taoist Qianji said that just now, he even wanted it back in order to have a conflict with Ning Qingxue. It can be seen how important this Dao is to him. That''s right, even if others are interested in it Dao is interested, and he doesn''t want to offend Taoist Qianji. "


    Su Bingyun nodded.


    Li Xing then came down and said, "moreover, the action of Taoist Qianji just now should be done on purpose, especially to conflict with Ning Qingxue, so as to warn others. The legend of Taoist Qianji is a big one, but his mind is very delicate."


    Hearing this, Su Bingyun couldn''t help feeling a little empty. These nine peak experts, especially the overlord of the sect, were extremely smart. Unexpectedly, they had even calculated this plan.


    If Li Xing and Xiao Naihe hadn''t said it, I''m afraid Su Bingyun didn''t know what was going on.


    "It''s terrible. These people are just old foxes. Who can cultivate to this level is not a person with delicate mind."


    Su Bingyun sighed and felt more and more terrible for these people.

 Chapter 1908

    At this time, Su Bingyun''s attention has been taken back.


    Just as Xiao Naihe said, next, no one is willing to offend Taoist priest Qianji for this burning Qianji knife, and Taoist priest Qianji also traded at the price of 35 million best spar.


    Ning Qingxue raised her eyebrows slightly. In fact, at the moment when Taoist Qianji asked for the price, she vaguely guessed the Taoist Qianji''s mind.


    I''m afraid that the man really deliberately played a play in order to lower the price, which frightened the people present and didn''t compete with Taoist Qianji.


    Some people may have seen through the trick of Taoist Qianji, but they didn''t point it out. This is the most important thing.


    Ning Qingxue has been a royal auctioneer for so long. He has met too many difficult opponents, but he has never met such a cunning one.


    "Taoist Qianji, do you want to pay now or later, but if you win at such a low price, it''s nothing at any time."


    Although Ning Qingxue''s face is full of smiles, there is no smile in her eyes.


    Taoist Qianji couldn''t seem to hear Ning Qingxue''s meaning. He smiled, shook his head and said, "where is Ning''s word?"


    However, Ning Qingxue didn''t say anything anymore. He asked Taoist Qianji to hand in the crystal stone and then return it to Taoist Qianji.


    The first baby was photographed, and then the second baby.


    Ning Qingxue''s face regained her smile. Her eyes narrowed slightly and waved. A woman came up from below. Seeing the woman holding a jade plate, as soon as the jade plate was exposed, a blood light suddenly bloomed from an item in the jade plate.


    Suddenly, the whole lobby only saw the first blood light, like a blood column, rushing into the sky and forming a small vortex.


    "This time... Blood jade Ruyi!"


    The crowd was slightly stunned and then excited again.


    It''s blood jade Ruyi, the heaven material and earth treasure of Jiupin. If it is used to refine Taoist utensils, it can repair any damaged Taoist utensils in the world. I didn''t expect to appear here.


    "It''s also a nine grade treasure. Today''s first one is, and so is the second. Can''t it be said that today''s 67 are all nine grade treasures?"


    "This is not good news."


    For those big people with large doors and financial resources, 67 are nine treasures, which is the best thing.


    But for those ordinary people who don''t have enough money, it won''t work.


    They can''t afford to buy a nine grade treasure, and it''s hard to say even an eight fold treasure.


    They came here with the idea of Taobao, but they found that all things today are nine treasures, that is, they came in vain.


    But it''s not in vain. At least I can see so many good things. Unfortunately, I can only see and can''t touch them. These are not their things.


    Even they can''t even be greedy. They can only look at the blood jade Ruyi in front of them.


    "The blood jade Ruyi was found in the 23rd heavy sky of the Tianxue divine domain. It is supplemented with the spiritual power of heaven and earth. It is known as the five colored stone. It can repair any damaged Taoist instruments in the world. The base price is 30 million top-grade crystal stones, and the price should not be less than 1 million each time."


    It is also 30 million top-grade crystal stone. The value of this blood jade Ruyi is much more precious than the thousand machine knife just now.


    This time, no one rushed out to say that the blood jade Ruyi is his. It''s better to light snow than to sell it.


    Because for her, the transaction price is certainly not low.


    "36 million."


    First of all, someone asked for a price. It''s the Taoist priest of Qianji just now.


    Taoist Qianji was in the limelight today. As soon as he exported it, someone soon noticed it.


    Hum!


    I don''t know which box came cold hum. Then someone asked for a price: "40 million."


    "Fifty million!"


    Soon after the first bid, someone shouted.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the price had reached 89 million.


    This bidding is a competition between sky class boxes and prefecture class boxes.


    Many people have quit the battle. They know it''s not worth shouting any more.


    Those super sects have accumulated tens of thousands of years of information, and tens of millions of top-grade crystal stones can still be taken out casually, but those sects in the middle and upper reaches don''t have this ability.


    "Blood jade Ruyi only has the ability to repair Taoist devices. In fact, its value is very limited. However, there is a sky chopping axe in our Phoenix zongzong, which was left by the ancestor. If I can repair it with blood jade Ruyi, Phoenix will be the first and easy. Even elder martial brother Ye is not my opponent. So I must get this blood jade Ruyi."


    In a sky class box, a young man''s eyes burst out.


    While talking, the whole body became agitated. There was a level that could suppress all things. It was actually the power of one yuan and the level of nine realms.


    Behind the man was another old man.


    The old man''s eyes are very chaotic, as if everything in the world can''t make any change to the old man.


    "Yes." the old man nodded slightly, then opened his mouth and sang, "100 million!"


    Wow, wow!


    Everyone brushed and looked into the sky box above, as if they wanted to use some means to see through the people inside.


    "Who is so rich and powerful that he can buy 100 million top-grade crystal stones and even two nine grade Taoist weapons."


    "It''s also a heaven class box. The people in it should be super zongmen or an ancient Protoss family that has been inherited for a long time. Otherwise, how could they have such financial resources."


    "If the general first-class door takes out 100 million best crystal stones, it is estimated that it will go bankrupt the next day."


    "This man is really powerful. I really want to know who is inside."


    People talked about it one after another. If someone bid so hard at ordinary times, and that person is not a very powerful big man, maybe many people will think of each other,


    But now it''s different. Only those super doors can call 100 million in the sky room.


    "100 million first time, 100 million second time, 100 million third time, transaction."


    Even Ning Qingxue was startled when she called this price. She originally estimated that blood jade Ruyi had only 90 million best crystal stones at most, and she still wanted to break the sky.


    I didn''t expect someone to call 100 million.


    Even Xiao Naihe was at the other end of the box. Although he can come up with 100 million top-grade crystal stones, it''s not worth buying this blood jade Ruyi.


    "The people in the nine heaven God domain are really rich and powerful. If it''s the lower boundary, I''m afraid no one can get so many crystals." Xiao Naihe thought secretly.

 Chapter 1909

    Blood jade Ruyi was bought by the mysterious man with 100 million best crystal stones. Now it''s just the second one. At that time, the field was already bustling.


    However, Xiao Naihe did not have much interest. He got many treasures in the moonlight warship, at least double-digit jiupindao tools and Tiancai and Dibao.


    Each of them may arouse the enthusiasm and greed of others present.


    When he came to the auction, he was just taking a chance. At this stage, the Taoist instruments and divine elixirs without power were of little use to him.


    That''s why there will be no half step passivity at this auction.


    Because every move of half a step without a source affects the great fortune of heaven and earth, they would rather spend more time absorbing the power of fortune than waste time in this place. Xiao had no choice.


    Taoist weapons and magic weapons are always external objects. They are useless for real people who have no power at all.


    "But it''s a master of the nine peaks. I vaguely feel that there are only a few two or three masters of the nine peaks besides the thousand machine Taoist priest and Ning Qingxue."


    Xiao Naihe''s feeling is very sharp. He doesn''t say that he is hidden in the auction house of jiutianshenge. Let''s not say the nine peaks guarding Shenge for the time being. On the contrary, there are other nine peak experts in the field.


    He felt very clear that one was from the mysterious man''s box that just photographed xueyuruyi.


    The other is the next sky class box. Finally, there is another one who is often in the crowd and in the seats of ordinary practitioners with low status and cultivation.


    Three nine peaks?


    Xiao Naihe thought secretly. Unexpectedly, an auction led to three other experts with nine peaks. Experts at this level are similar to half step passive. They almost don''t come here.


    Is there any treasure on this auction?


    "Uncle, put away the blood jade Ruyi. I won''t worry until you put it away!"


    Dongfang Tang handed the blood jade Ruyi in his hand to the old man.


    The old man''s originally turbid eyes, when they came into contact with blood jade Ruyi, suddenly glowed with a burst of essence, just like a lamp in the wind.


    "OK."


    "After returning this time, take out the chopping axe immediately and repair it well. If it is repaired, I may not be afraid of elder martial brother ye even if he is the enemy of me in the future." Dongfang Tang laughed and adjusted his clothes: "This time there is blood jade Ruyi. My line is not worth it today. But it seems that there are many treasures to be auctioned. Let''s see what else we need."


    The third is a treasure of nine grades. It''s just a divine pill, which can fill the damage of the divine soul. For those masters who have suffered heavy losses from the divine soul, this divine pill is a life-saving pill.


    This divine pill was sold with 70 million best crystal stones.


    The next is the nine treasures. It is a divine sword. It was sold with 69 million top-grade crystal stones.


    Soon, all the more than 50 treasures were auctioned. None of them were mortal. They all existed at the level of nine grades.


    Rao is Xiao Naihe, who is used to seeing treasures. He sighed when he saw that so many nine treasures were sold at the auction.


    Xiao Naihe beat Sheng to death. The nine masters who died in his hands are not a matter of three or two, but he rarely gets magic weapons in the lower world.


    That is because the details of the lower world are far inferior to the divine world.


    A phoenix divine realm can be compared with the details of the 3300 world, not to mention the other eight divine realms and multiple days.


    "Next, this one will test everyone''s eyesight. This one is arranged by other guests to auction on our platform of jiutianshen Pavilion."


    Ning Qingxue smiled. Today is a bumper harvest.


    There are so many trading volumes, which is also of great benefit to Ning Qingxue. At this time, Ning Qingxue''s face is full of charm, as if he was born to flatter the bone. Every frown and cluster reveals a kind of infinite charm.


    After hearing Ning Qingxue''s words, people swept their eyes, and a young man took out a connected jade plate.


    The red scarf on it shows the true face of this treasure.


    This is also a strange book. There is a white halo on the writing, which wraps the whole book.


    I don''t know what was written. No one in the audience knew these words.


    Rao is a master of nine peaks. He has lived for tens of thousands of years and has never seen such words.


    "What is this?"


    Taoist Qianji couldn''t help saying.


    "I don''t know, but the guest said that this book is not an ordinary thing. If we have the right chips, we accept barter."


    Ning Qingxue said here, and there was something strange in her heart.


    When she first saw this Scripture, she was slightly surprised. She didn''t know that the words in the scripture had never been seen


    However, Ning Qingxue enjoyed the smell from the Scriptures. She knew that this Scripture must not be an ordinary object.


    Unfortunately, if you don''t know what it is, you don''t know what it does. That''s why Ning Qingxue is not very optimistic about the value of this Scripture.


    "Don''t you even know the owner of the thing?"


    "That''s right."


    After asking and answering these questions one by one, some people have begun to retreat. Unexpectedly, they don''t even know the owner of things, let alone them.


    "This is an unknown Scripture. There is no low price. The owner of the scripture requests to exchange for a Taoist weapon integrating attack and defense, at least at the level of nine grades."


    Ning Qingxue continued.


    The man in one of the ground level boxes shook his head. The woman sitting next to him moved her plump hips and asked softly, "elder martial brother, do you know what this is?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen such words. But I can feel that there seems to be a mysterious smell in this Scripture. It''s really not ordinary. If you buy it back, you can study it."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man''s eyebrows flashed, a magic gun came out of the eyebrows, and then flew out.


    The sound of gunfire was like the wind, showing the power of this magic gun.


    "This divine gun is called the God of war gun. It''s at the top level of the eight grades. If I can, I''d like to get this Scripture."


    "Hey, hey, only eight grade treasures dare to come out and make a fool of themselves. Get out of here!"


    "Who?"


    The man stood up fiercely. He snorted coldly in the void, releasing a momentum at a time.


    One time


    The two unknown men seemed to be going to work. One by one, they looked on coldly, waiting for the excitement to happen.


    However, these other people who want to watch the excitement are watching the next actions of the two people in the field, but the two people are invisible, like fighting.

 Chapter 1910

    "I want to take away this Scripture as an eight grade Taoist weapon. Although I don''t know this Scripture, my breath is very mysterious and ancient. I produce a nine grade early divine sword, which is also an integration of attack and defense."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man and the young man took the palm, and his face sank. The nine grade divine sword immediately released a kind of terrible pressure.


    This sword was obviously much better than that gun. The man who had been choked looked at the sword and smiled fiercely, but his smile was full of killing opportunities.


    "Unfortunately, I also took a fancy to this Scripture. The sun moon bow and arrow I used is an integral part of attack and defense, and it is also a Taoist weapon in the early stage of the ninth grade."


    "Hahaha, I have..."


    Although we don''t know what this scripture exists, they are also very interested in the mysterious atmosphere that can be emitted from this Scripture.


    Although there is no way to fully estimate the full value of this Scripture, the treasures at the beginning of the ninth grade can still be taken out.


    "How''s it going?"


    At this time, the man standing next to Ning Qingxue suddenly heard the voice from Ning Qingxue.


    The owner of this Scripture is no one else, it is this young man.


    Unexpectedly, the owner of the Scriptures pretended to be a member of the divine Pavilion.


    "Although these things are good, what I want is a knife. I have repaired them for 8000 years. They are all knives. I don''t want anything except knives."


    The man also gave a voice to Ning Qingxue.


    Ning Qingxue nodded, and then spread the man''s words.


    "The scripture owner said that what he wanted was a treasure knife integrating attack and defense. He didn''t want anything except the knife."


    With a knife?


    This is trouble.


    Although many people use knives in the divine world, although the attack power of knives is strong, their defense power is limited.


    Few experts refine the sabre integrating attack and defense, so when this condition was put forward, they sighed gently and knew that there was little hope.


    "I have a knife. I don''t know if it fits."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s voice came out of the box, and then a pure light flickered, and a burst of knife light flickered out. It flew directly to the front and fell in front of the man.


    "Huh?"


    The man was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, someone recognized himself as the owner of the Scriptures?


    Yes, Xiao could see Ning Qingxue and the man''s every move, and then contact the words Ning Qingxue said before, he knew that the man was the master of the Scriptures.


    "Master chizhanhuo, do you want this unknown Scripture?"


    Li Xing was slightly stunned. For one thing, he didn''t expect Xiao Naihe to want this Scripture. For another, he didn''t expect Xiao Naihe to be able to take out a nine grade attack and Defense Integrated magic knife.


    Now that he has been seen through, the man is not hypocritical, but pulls out the magic knife on the ground. The light of the knife flickers, and a burst of pure light constantly shakes on the knife surface, showing the height and depth of the knife.


    "Good knife."


    Even Ning Qingxue couldn''t help praising her. Just when she wanted to say something, she suddenly looked stunned, because she saw that the owner of this magic knife was in the yellow box.


    Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, with distinct levels in the nine Heavenly God Pavilion.


    How can the identity in the Yellow level box be compared with the people in the prefecture level box or even the sky level box.


    In such a box, someone actually wants to compete for this unknown Scripture.


    "Mr. chizhanhuo, do you want to compete for this Scripture? Do you already know what this Scripture is?"


    Li Xing was slightly stunned and immediately reacted. He didn''t expect Xiao to bid, so he couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly and shook his head: "no, but the things that can be favored by so many nine giants are certainly not ordinary things. Moreover, I think this Scripture may be some kind of supreme skill script in ancient times."


    It is!


    Hearing this, Li Xing was quite speechless. He couldn''t help saying in his heart that this Scripture is even a secret script of supreme skill. Can''t you understand it? Even if you can understand, I''m afraid you can''t rob others.


    Although Li Xing worships the red war, now the "red war" is a person after the rehabilitation of the PLA, and the details are no longer the same as before.


    No matter how much Li Xing worships Xiao Naihe, he doesn''t think Xiao Naihe has any hope of getting this unknown Scripture.


    However, Li Xing would not think that Xiao Naihe, who thought he was the reincarnation of the red War soldiers, actually recognized the origin of this Scripture.


    "It''s a xingzu character. On the surface of the Scripture, there is a nine star heavenly book. Doesn''t the nine stars represent the star title of the nine star overlord of the xingzu? Anyway, take down this nine star heavenly book."


    Xiao Naihe''s already had a burst of startling waves in his heart, but he is very calm on the surface. Of course, this kind of thing can''t be told to Li Xing. Even Su Bingyun can''t tell.


    "It''s a good Dao. It''s a combination of attack and defense. It has a history of at least 30000 years. Even if it''s placed in many Taoist weapons, it''s also a boutique."


    The man secretly praised the man. Those who were active in the center of the scene naturally knew that this man was the owner of the unknown Scripture.


    Some powerful people swept the divine consciousness onto the man, but felt a force to isolate their divine consciousness.


    Jiuzhong realm is at least the strength in the later stage of jiuzhong.


    I didn''t expect that the man who didn''t look amazing was at least an expert in the later stage of jiuzhong.


    Seeing here, some people''s mind is much lighter.


    On the contrary, it was Xiao Naihe''s side. Many people were "interested" in Zhongrun in this yellow box.


    But Xiao Naihe knew this would happen. Naturally, he was not surprised.


    "It''s a yellow box. Who''s in it?"


    "Who else can there be? The yellow class box is the most common of the four kinds of boxes. At most, it is a middle and upper class door or a Wannian family."


    "Yes, but it''s too bad to compete for the unknown scriptures with the people in the prefecture level box and the sky level box."


    "Keep your voice down. No matter how bad it is, the people in this box can''t be provoked by you and me. We don''t even have to sit in the box."


    Several people were talking to each other, but everyone was very curious about the owner of the box.


    Chen Qi glanced at the other side. When the divine consciousness was just released, it was isolated by an invisible force.


    Chen Qi already existed in the later stage of jiuzhong, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t know the situation opposite. He was stunned and soon smiled: "yellow box? Interesting, interesting."


    "It''s just a yellow box. They all want to rob things with me." Jianfeng''s face showed disdain.


    The Dongfang Tang, the chief of Phoenix, looked at the yellow box and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Where do you come from? For this level of auction, you can shoot those seven and eight products. If you speak again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    A man with an evil tone shouted. Yin and Yang were strange.


    A naked threat.


    The eccentric man is threatening the people in the yellow box.


    "It''s the Baisen demon."


    "Baisen demon Zun stepped into the late stage of jiuzhong seven hundred years ago. It is said that his strength is further now."


    "Not only that, when a middle sect offended Baisen demon, it was finally uprooted by him. Offending him is not a joke."


    Many people in the audience were sneering. After all, since just now, more than 50 treasures have been competed for by people in prefecture level and sky level boxes, and others can only watch nearby.


    Even the people in the Xuan level box can''t do it. Now a person in the Yellow level box actually competes for the unknown Scripture. Many people laugh that the people inside are too unkind.


    Li Xing and Su Bingyun looked worried. The fierce name of Baisen devil was so great that even Li Xing couldn''t help shaking when he heard his name. He couldn''t help but look at Xiao.


    But saw a smile on Xiao Naihe''s face, his eyes narrowed into a line, his voice was cold, and slowly opened his mouth and said a word: "roll!"


    "OK, OK. I remember you, Hei hei!"


    The Baisen demon didn''t get angry but smiled. As soon as they heard this, they couldn''t help shaking their hearts again. Then they looked at the yellow box and secretly felt sorry for the man who opened his mouth.


    That man must be finished and must die. None of the people watched by Baisen devil can survive.


    They just looked at Xiao Naihe as a dead man.


    Even Li Xing secretly felt terrible.


    Only Xiao Naihe didn''t seem to hear it, and a voice came out again: "how, can I use this knife?"


    "Yes, what''s the name of this knife?"


    "It doesn''t have a name. Since you want it, you can name it yourself."


    "Well, I''m very satisfied with this knife. This Scripture is yours from now on."


    With that, the man grabbed the magic knife in his hand with one hand and the nine star heavenly book with the other hand and threw it directly in front of the yellow box.


    During that process, countless people locked their eyes, and even the Baisen devil who had just threatened Xiao Naihe had a mind to rob this Scripture.


    But Baisen devil didn''t do it, because if he did it in this place, it would be equivalent to violating the rules of Jiutian God Pavilion. Even if the people in the yellow box didn''t come to the door at that time. I''m afraid the people of jiutianshen Pavilion will come to settle accounts with themselves.


    The reason why jiutianshen pavilion has existed for so long and become the largest auction house in jiutianshen domain is that its signboard contains too much gold.


    Once you enter the nine heaven God Pavilion, all people''s lives are protected by the God Pavilion. Once this rule is violated, jiutianshenge will take action against those who violate the rules.


    So don''t mention the Baisen devil. Even the children of the Phoenix zongzong like Dongfang Tang don''t want to offend the Jiutian God Pavilion.


    "Close."


    A light of nothingness was released from the box and wrapped the nine star heavenly book directly.


    Xiao Naihe had an extra nine star heavenly book in his hand. Looking at the cover of the heavenly book, an ancient breath came face to face.


    At this time, Xiao knew that this nine star heavenly book was only the product of the last era, that is, the Cambrian era.


    "After refining the greedy wolf''s memory, I also know some words of the star family. However, this nine star heavenly book is not in the greedy wolf''s memory. What is recorded in it?"


    Xiao was curious. He wanted to write down the contents of the nine star heavenly book, but he still suppressed the idea. Because he knew it was inconvenient to do such a thing at such a time.


    The nine star heavenly book is just a small episode. Many people''s attention has been taken back and put it in front.


    Ning Qingxue took a look, then smiled and said, "well, the next treasure belongs to another guest. It''s the same as the last one. The guest doesn''t know the value of such things, so he wants to exchange things for things."


    "Don''t know what it is? How does the other party know it''s a treasure?"


    A strange look appeared on the faces of several practitioners.


    Today''s auction is almost testing his eyesight at the back. Even Xiao Naihe feels very interesting.


    Xiao Naihe was happy to see such a thing as testing his eyesight.


    It''s like the nine star heavenly book. If anyone knows the value of this Scripture, I''m afraid that Xiao just paid more than a magic knife integrating attack and defense.


    Although these things were obtained from the moonlight warship, each one was less. Xiao Naihe could not waste them casually.


    Some don''t know the value of the next baby, so they don''t dare to bid casually, because they are afraid of going astray.


    This is the same as some antique players in the mortal world. They are looking at some antiques for fear that they will drill holes.


    "I don''t know what''s next?"


    Ning Qingxue waved. This time, it was a young maid. The maid held a box made of sandalwood. There were all kinds of strange array pictures and texts around, as if it had become a forbidden boundary.


    "This prohibition is not simple."


    Dongfang Tang''s eyes showed a trace of essence. He couldn''t help but release his divine consciousness and sweep it into the box.


    Not only he, but also others released their divine consciousness and swept around the box.


    However, when their divine consciousness was about to touch the box, there was a burst of cyan light around the box, and a mysterious and ancient smell came out, which slightly blocked the divine consciousness released around.


    "Hmm? There''s such a thing that can automatically block the divine consciousness? I''m in the late stage of the ninth heavy. The divine consciousness can penetrate into even the underground core thousands of miles. I can''t see through a box?"


    Dongfang Tang looked a little moved. It''s not easy to simply ban the pictures and texts around the box. A box has such high value, not to mention the things in the box. I''m afraid it''s not simple.


    Of course, not only Dongfang Tang can think of this, but even others can guess the value of the things in the box.


    At this time, people''s eyes were tightly locked on the box, as if they wanted to see through everything in the box.


    "It''s strange that my divine consciousness was isolated intact. What''s in it?" Li Xing seemed to forget what had just happened, but was intrigued by the box.


    Xiao Naihe seems to be thinking about something.


    Ning Qingxue waved and said with a smile: "I won''t beat the east wind anymore. There is a badge in it. Several elders of Jiutian Shenge have preliminarily identified it. It is likely that this badge came into being naturally after the birth of era heaven and earth. It may contain the purest spiritual power at the beginning of era heaven and earth, and its value is at least nine grades. However, due to insufficient data, we can''t comment more."


    As soon as they heard this, they suddenly realized.


    Several elders in the nine Heavenly God pavilion are at least the level of the later stage of Jiuchong. If they can be recognized as the level of the later stage of Jiupin, there will be no fake.


    Although I don''t know what use this badge is, it is only produced after the birth of era heaven and earth, and it also contains the most primitive heaven and earth spiritual power, which is of great value.


    Some masters with high accomplishments can understand it through the primitive spiritual power of heaven and earth, and maybe even understand a higher realm.


    Some giants in the sky class box have begun to brush their hands.


    "I don''t know if the owner of this badge has any requirements. Since it is a barter, there should be some requirements."


    Chen Qi is the one who speaks. Chen Qi is the disciple of the twin gate in the Phoenix divine domain. The twin gate is the top sect in the Phoenix divine domain. Although it is not as good as the Phoenix total sect, Chen Qi''s strength has reached the realm of the later stage of jiuzhong.


    What he said was actually like the owner of the unknown Scripture just now. What he asked was a magic knife integrating attack and defense.


    Such precise conditions are not a small difficulty for some people, but for Chen Qi, a rich man, it is nothing, but will become his advantage.


    "There''s no such thing. The owner of the thing asked to take out a treasure of the same level to replace it."


    "That''s good."


    However, some people show strange expressions, because many people don''t know how valuable this thing is, let alone find out the replacement of treasures of the same level.


    For a time, some people who were ready to move were considering what to replace with. For one thing, although the function of this badge was not known to be high, it must be not simple to contain the initial heaven and earth spiritual power of the era.


    Second, everyone in the presence is not a simple role. They are considering what to use to exchange the treasure of the smallest value for the treasure of the highest value.


    "In that case, several elders in the nine Heavenly God Pavilion said that the value of this badge was at least nine grade, so I''ll replace it with a nine grade Tianxuan Guiyuan sword pill."


    Jianfeng thought about it and was the first to ask for the price.


    The value of Tianxuan Guiyuan sword pill is really the best of nine grades, and it is also a divine pill that plays a supreme role in sword cultivation.


    Some people didn''t expect that the first one to ask for the price would call the price so high at the beginning.

 Chapter 1911

    Tianxuan Guiyuan sword pill has a special function. It is only for sword cultivation.


    However, the value of xuanguiyuan sword Pill on this day is very high, which plays a supreme role in sword cultivation.


    If you cultivate the sword at the beginning of the ninth heavy, a Tianxuan Guiyuan sword pill can have an 80% chance to promote the other party''s cultivation to the middle of the ninth heavy.


    However, if you reach the middle of the ninth heavy, you have a 30% chance to advance to the later stage of the ninth heavy by taking a Tianxuan Guiyuan sword pill.


    As for the sword repair in the later stage of jiuzhong, taking Tianxuan Guiyuan sword pill has at least one chance to advance to the peak of jiuzhong.


    Although the probability of 30% and 10% is so low, this probability is already very high for experts who have reached a high level of cultivation.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe Jianfeng nodded. Although he took out Tianxuan Guiyuan Jiandan and spent a lot of thought, he didn''t have much hope.


    Although the value of Tianxuan Guiyuan sword pill is very high, not everyone is a sword repair. If the owner of the badge is a sword repair, the probability is not very high.


    After hearing Ning Qingxue''s words, others naturally knew that the owner of the badge should be here, but he hid in the dark and didn''t appear.


    Although the other party''s practice was very shameful, they didn''t think much about it. Because there is a saying called huaibi''s sin, everyone knows that this kind of thing will be watched by some experts.


    There are too many things in the nine heaven God domain, such as seizing treasure, killing people and stealing goods. Almost everyone in the presence has done it, and not once or twice.


    Like Xiao Naihe, he has done it many times, but the people he killed are his own enemies.


    "Then I use a Taiqing chaos pill to replace this badge. I don''t know how?"


    This time, Chen Qi asked. Although he was asking Ning Qingxue, he looked around and seemed to be looking for the owner of the badge.


    "The value of Taiqing chaos divine pill is the best of the nine grades. It is a magic pill to bring back the dead. No matter how many internal and external injuries are suffered, whether the soul or body are seriously damaged to the point of life, taking Taiqing chaos divine pill can directly pull back the life and have the ability to bring back the dead."


    At this moment, the Taiqing chaos God pill is more valuable than Tianxuan Guiyuan sword pill.


    It''s a wonderful medicine to bring the dead back to life. A Taiqing chaos pill can recover the dying people who are seriously injured. This effect is difficult for even the experts at the jiuzhong peak.


    It can be said that any master under the passive realm can recover if he takes Taiqing chaotic divine pill when he is seriously injured.


    This kind of divine pill is absolutely against the sky.


    A handful of people who get this kind of divine pill will definitely be like a baby. I didn''t expect Chen Qi to take out such a divine pill.


    Even some people who were about to bid were silent, because they couldn''t get a treasure of higher value than this Taiqing mixed ton divine pill.


    "Oh, no, No."


    "People are so popular. I also have some magic pills in my hand, but it''s much worse than Tianxuan Guiyuan sword pill and Taiqing chaos magic pill."


    "It seems that I really can''t take anything today, but it''s worth seeing so many treasures."


    Some people have arrived and are going to stop bidding because they know themselves and know that there is no way to bid again because they don''t have this capital.


    Even Baisen devil''s face is uncertain. Chen Qi and Jianfeng are not the people in the yellow box. One is the chief disciple of Gemini gate and the other is the chief disciple of Tianjian gate.


    The details of these two major doors almost catch up with the Phoenix zongzong. They are the top doors in the Phoenix divine domain, and their financial details are very high.


    Many people don''t want to argue with these two people.


    Even Baisen devil didn''t want to offend these two people. The strength of any one of these two people was not below himself.


    "Two Taoist brothers, you have bought a lot of things today. Why don''t you give me this badge? How about I exchange a manuscript of Hongmeng heavenly fire Sutra for this badge?"


    At this time, the voice of Dongfang Tang could come from inside.


    Hongmeng heavenly fire Sutra?


    Hearing these five words, some people''s faces suddenly changed.


    Everyone''s face has different expressions, some of which show shock, greed, fear and so on.


    "Isn''t Hongmeng heavenly fire Sutra the top skill of the Phoenix zongzongzong? Only core disciples can practice it. You can even take out the manuscript of this skill."


    When Jianfeng and Chen Qi heard this, their faces became very surprised.


    The sword Feng shook his head and sighed, "if I can get Hongmeng tianhuojing, it will be of great benefit to my Tianjian Avenue. Even I envy you now, Dongfang Tang!"


    Chen Qi said with a smile: "brother Dongfang also took a lot of things. You photographed the blood jade Ruyi. If I guessed correctly, you should use the blood jade Ruyi to repair the chopping axe of your Phoenix zongzong."


    Dongfang Tang was shocked when he heard this. He didn''t expect that Chen Qi was so powerful. He even knew his idea of using blood jade Ruyi to repair the chopping axe.


    What''s more strange is that Chen Qi knows the existence of the chopping axe.


    You should know that the chopping axe was left by their Phoenix zongzong. When the ancestor was promoted to the ninth peak, he unfortunately fell due to some accidents.


    The opponent''s original life weapon is the chopping axe. The power of the chopping axe is much more powerful than the magic knife integrating attack and defense given by Xiao Naihe just now.


    If Dongfang Tang really mends the chopping axe, I''m afraid Dongfang Tang''s combat power will go further.


    The three of them are opponents in the Phoenix match, and they are all old opponents. No one is willing to lose to each other.


    For a time, the momentum of the three people seemed to form an impact and compete against each other.


    "Chen Qi, Jian Feng and Dongfang Tang are all popular figures in this Phoenix contest."


    "Gemini sect, Tianjian sect and Fenghuang zongzong sect are also the battles between the three sects."


    "All three of them are hot figures in the top ten."


    "If these three people fight, who is higher and who is lower?"


    Some people sigh that they don''t have. These three people are super top beings in the Phoenix realm.


    All three of them are under the age of 1000, but they are already at the level of the later stage of the ninth fold.


    Especially Dongfang Tang, who is only 200 years old, has reached such a high level.


    These three people are super talented children, not to mention in the Phoenix God domain, even in the whole nine heaven God domain.


    In contrast, the Fang Zheng and others Xiao had met before were simply the children of mole ants.


    "Top ten?"


    Su Bingyun''s tone is bitter. She is still worried about the top 8000, but the three people in front of her are already the top ten.


    At the top ten levels, who goes out is not a hegemon.


    Thinking of this, Su Bingyun admired the red war more and more. In those years, the red war was able to become a state of eight peaks. Although this badge is very precious, if you understand a higher state from it, the probability is too small.


    For this badge, the sword blade can definitely get the best. If you can''t get it, that''s all.


    However, Jianfeng is wrong. Although Chen Qi and Dongfang Tang have a great career, their inside information is a little higher than themselves, but it is not much higher.


    These two people also consume too many resources.


    For a moment, the whole situation became a battle between Chen Qi and Dongfang Tang.


    "Hey, it seems that today is in vain. I thought I would get some good things at this auction to help my cultivation. How can I know that I can''t afford all the things taken out by the nine Heavenly God Pavilion."


    Li Xing sighed gently, and there was also a trace of sour and unwilling in his tone.


    Su Bingyun said softly, "the nine Heavenly God pavilion has accumulated so deep that every treasure is at the level of nine grades. It seems that if you can participate in this auction, you are at least an expert in the nine levels."


    "That''s not necessarily true. In fact, jiutianshen Pavilion doesn''t take out Jiupin treasures for auction every time. These Jiupin treasures are extremely precious. There are so many Jiupin treasures. However, close to Phoenix Dabi, the scale of this auction is not simple. They take out so many Jiupin treasures, which is a good accumulation. You don''t have to worry. It''s the same as that in the mortal world, they don''t open for three years and eat for three years After this auction, it is estimated that for a long time, jiutianshen Pavilion will not hold another auction. "


    Li Xing follows the path. For some of them, Li Xing should watch Su Bingyun carefully.


    Hearing this, Su Bingyun nodded.


    Her eyes suddenly found that Xiao Naihe''s eyes were tightly locked on the badge, and her attention was surprisingly focused.


    Su Bingyun is still right. Su Bingyun is absolutely right. Xiao Naihe really likes this badge.


    Because Xiao Naihe saw a small thousand world from this badge, that is, the small thousand world that has become a world of its own.


    The treasure that can open up the small thousand world is that an expert uses his own strength to forcibly open it and hide the small thousand world in his body in this badge.


    However, this method does not have much benefit, because once the small thousand world in one''s own body is removed, it will definitely be a disaster for practitioners.


    Except for those who are dying and want to leave some of their benefits to future generations, basically no one will do so.


    There are many strange crystal stones in the small world, and the red appearance is very strange.


    "This crystal stone... Seems to be the Cambrian crystal stone recorded in the memory of the greedy wolf. It is the crystal stone that absorbs the spiritual power of heaven and earth in the Cambrian era. I see. This badge should be automatically formed by countless Cambrian crystals. I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect this badge to appear like this."


    Xiao Naihe''s face was also full of ecstasy. He didn''t expect to find these things in this badge.


    He probably calculated that the Cambrian spar has at least hundreds of millions of tons, and there is definitely a lot of spirit in the Cambrian world.


    These cold world auras are actually the auras that belong to the Cambrian era. Practitioners must absorb the refined auras. Like the atmospheric transportation of heaven and earth in this era, it is essential to step into the passive realm.


    Although this cold martial heaven and earth aura is not useful for Xiao Naihe''s cultivation, it is very important for the moonlight warship.


    If the moonlight warship wants to move, it needs extremely deep energy.


    Although it is said that other crystal stones can also be activated, but the mechanism of energy consumption is different from that of the moonlight warship. Xiao Naihe, it won''t take long for those crystal stones to activate the moonlight warship.


    But Cambrian crystal stone is different. The purity of heaven and earth aura in it is too different from that in this top-grade crystal stone.


    If we can get those Cambrian crystals in Xiaoqian world, Xiao Naihe will use the moonlight warship to enter other planes in the future, and his chances of going deep into Taiyu will increase a lot.


    "I must get this badge." Xiao Naihe closed his eyes and thought in his heart: "but why don''t others see the little thousand world in this badge? There must be a master of jiuzhong peak in Jiutian God Pavilion. Jiuzhong peak has the ultimate ability to break the little thousand world. But he can''t see through the little thousand world in this badge?"


    Suddenly, Xiao thought of a possibility. He quickly looked at the Xingyuan Xuanshi in his body. At this time, he found that the Xingyuan Xuanshi was constantly running and releasing a kind of light.


    "Sure enough, it''s because of the Xingyuan Xuanshi. These two Xingyuan Xuanshi are the original life Xuanshi of the blood gentleman and the greedy wolf. Just like the power of the source, I can see through the little thousand world in this badge. I''m afraid it''s because of the Xingyuan Xuanshi."


    Since the badge is passed down from the Cambrian era, Xingyuan Xuanshi has enough capital to see through the little world in the badge by absorbing the heaven and earth spiritual power of the Cambrian era.


    Xiao Naihe opened his eyes and suddenly heard Dongfang Tang smile: "Chen Qi, I have taken out Hongmeng sky fire Sutra. You have no hope. Ning Qingxue, ask the man if he is satisfied with my Hongmeng sky fire Sutra."


    The man mentioned by Dongfang Tang is naturally the owner of the badge.


    In fact, Ning Qingxue was moved when she heard Hongmeng sky fire Sutra.


    After all, this skill is the top skill of the Phoenix zongzong. Only the core disciples of the Phoenix Zong can practice this skill.


    The Dongfang Tang Dynasty even took out this skill for this badge. At this time, Ning Qingxue couldn''t help admiring the courage of Dongfang Tang.


    Ning Qingxue was sending a message to the badge owner in the dark. Suddenly, a voice came from above.


    "I''ll replace this badge with a one yuan ultimate divine pill."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s voice was like thunder. When it came out, others in the presence felt their ears buzzing.


    Dongfang Tang was also slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that at this time, there were people competing for its badge. Suddenly, he was angry.


    "Who is it?"


    Then Dongfang Tang looked in the direction of the sound source, but he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    The yellow box again?


    Not only him, but also Ning Qingxue was a little stunned, because the people in the yellow box had not only spoken for once. This time, they actually wanted to rob the badge. You know, the badge was favored by Dongfang Tang.

 Chapter 1912

    Xiao Naihe is like Chen Yaojin of Henglu, who comes out of the street with a three board axe every time.


    Both Chen Qi and Dongfang Tang were stunned when they heard Xiao Naihe''s asking for a price.


    Especially Dongfang Tang, he didn''t expect that twice in a row, a guy in a yellow box dared to compete with himself for the badge.


    "One yuan ultimate magic pill? How many are one yuan ultimate magic pills?"


    Many people were calming down, their faces suddenly changed, looked at the yellow box, and their eyes were full of shock, shock, greed and so on.


    Even when Dongfang Tang heard about the "one yuan ultimate divine pill," he couldn''t react for a moment.


    "What you''re talking about is a ''one yuan ultimate divine pill'' that can increase the probability of experts in the later stage of the ninth fold to step into the peak of the ninth fold?"


    Ning qingxuerao has stepped into the nine peak state. He can''t help but be surprised when he hears the "one yuan ultimate divine pill".


    "One yuan ultimate divine pill" is an ancient divine pill. It is a powerful person in the ancient period. It is refined from many ancient natural materials and earth treasures.


    Many people have never heard of the "one yuan ultimate divine pill", but it does not mean that this divine pill is not famous.


    On the contrary, this divine pill is very rebellious. People who know it are all experts among experts.


    Its greatest function is to enable the experts in the later stage of jiuzhong to increase the probability of 50% and directly step into the realm of jiuzhong peak.


    Fifty percent chance, it''s against the sky.


    Any master in the later stage of jiuzhong dare not say that he has a 50% chance of stepping into the jiuzhong peak.


    "I haven''t heard of this elixir for years, let alone seen it. If I had this elixir, I wouldn''t have been unable to reach the nine peaks. In the end, I was calculated by the bastard beinanyi to take away the fruit of tiandemon Taoism."


    Think of North and South clothes, Ning Qingxue scolded fiercely.


    "What kind of pill is the one yuan ultimate divine pill? Why did some people change the atmosphere after listening to it?"


    "Don''t you know the one yuan ultimate divine pill? This is a very rebellious divine pill."


    "It''s no wonder you don''t know that this divine pill hasn''t appeared for tens of thousands of years. It''s said that the one yuan ultimate divine pill was refined by an ancient expert. It can increase the 50% chance of stepping into the one yuan ultimate and nine fold peak in the later stage of jiuzhong."


    "So rebellious? Since ancient times, many fallen jiuzhong experts have not been killed, but fell because the experts in the later stage of jiuzhong hit the jiuzhong peak. If those experts who failed to pass the pass were replaced by jiuzhong peak, it is estimated that the number of jiuzhong peak can be doubled."


    "Compared with this one yuan ultimate divine pill, the Tianxuan Guiyuan sword pill just now is as common as fried beans."


    A master in the middle of jiuzhong smiled, and his tone also showed a little sour.


    Although Jianfeng heard it, he was not angry, because he also knew that his "Tianxuan Guiyuan sword pill" was not as good as "Yiyuan ultimate God pill".


    Now almost no one can refine the "one yuan ultimate divine pill". Even if they can refine it, there is no material.


    Many materials were gone in ancient times. For example, the thunder pool of Taigu thunder pool had no vitality pool water. Except Xiao Naihe, others didn''t have it at all.


    "One yuan ultimate divine pill? Really? How can you take out such a precious divine pill, Mr. chizhanhuo?"


    Li Xing was secretly worried. At that moment, he felt that countless eyes were coming towards their yellow box. Without exception, they all showed the smell of exploration, hostility and greed.


    Being concerned by so many people, Li Xing feels very dangerous even if this'' one yuan ultimate divine pill ''is not his own.


    "Don''t worry, it''s still safe in the nine heaven God Pavilion. Although the one yuan ultimate God pill is very good, compared with it, the nine heaven God Pavilion won''t turn over for a one yuan ultimate God pill. On the contrary, the nine heaven God Pavilion will guarantee my safety in the God Pavilion."


    Xiao Naihe saw very clearly that there was not only one master with nine peaks in the nine heaven God Pavilion. The God Pavilion family had a great career and would not break the reputation of his auction house for this God pill.


    On the contrary, as long as Xiao Nai is here, the people in their God Pavilion will try their best to protect themselves.


    Many people also know that jiutianshenge will certainly help the mysterious man in the yellow box and suppress their greed for a time, but only they know what else they have in mind.


    "But the one yuan ultimate divine pill is so precious, sir, why don''t you wait until you step into the late stage of the ninth heavy and take it directly to promote yourself to the peak of the ninth heavy?"


    Li Xing asked.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and said faintly, "the mysterious badge, if I don''t take out some blood, the other party won''t agree."


    Moreover, Xiao Naihe hasn''t said yet that there are several "one yuan ultimate divine elixirs" he got from the moonlight warship. Apart from leaving them to Yun Weixue, Xiao Naihe doesn''t need any other divine elixirs for the time being.


    Besides, almost no one can refine this divine pill, but Xiao Naihe can.


    For one thing, he will also refine the "one yuan ultimate divine pill.".


    Second, Taigu Leichi is in his inner world. As long as the materials are raised, he can refine them at any time.


    Therefore, Xiao Naihe was completely not worried that there was no "one yuan ultimate divine pill".


    "Hey, sir, you should have stepped into the ninth peak. Although the soldiers are relieved and rebuilt, with experience, even if you don''t need the one yuan ultimate divine pill, it''s estimated that there''s no problem to step into the ninth peak."


    Li Xing sighed slightly, as if he thought of something.


    Xiao Naihe did not explain.


    At this time, Ning Qingxue has returned to his mind, and looks complex into the yellow box.


    At this time, Ning Qingxue looked a little moved, because she had received a message from the owner of the badge. The man agreed with Xiao how to replace the badge with "one yuan ultimate divine pill".


    "I just received the news that the owner of the badge is willing and able to use this badge to replace the ''one yuan ultimate divine pill'' said by the yellow box guests."


    Ning Qingxue said slowly.


    The people in the field were not surprised. Even the "one yuan ultimate divine pill" came out, and they knew they couldn''t grab it at all.


    And Dongfang Tang clenched his fist tightly, and there were startling waves in his heart.


    "If I can get this one yuan ultimate divine pill, I don''t want the badge. The reason why the owner of the badge is willing to replace it must be that this person is close to the ninth peak. But..."


    As soon as the voice of Dongfang Tang fell, the old man around him looked like a move. "Don''t you want to deal with the people in the yellow box? But the one yuan ultimate divine pill has fallen into the hands of others."


    "Uncle, you don''t know. There is definitely more than one yuan ultimate divine pill in the yellow box. The box of Jiutian divine pavilion has a very clear classification. The people inside must not have high accomplishments. He has so much capital. I''m afraid he has got an ancient relic or other ancient opportunities. I want this opportunity anyway."


    Speaking of this, the old man already knew the meaning of Dongfang Tang, and a trace of essence flashed in his eyes.


    Then Dongfang Tang hesitated and said, "Yiyuan ultimate divine pill is very important. There must be several experts who are close to the jiuzhong peak. They must have calculated the people in the Yellow level box. You must stop the people in the Yellow level box first. I dragged Chen Qi and Jianfeng. They must have the same idea as me."


    Xiao Naihe put the one yuan ultimate divine pill in a small box and ordered the maid outside the door to take it down.


    It seemed that when the handmaid got the box, she felt that the eyes of countless strong men were on her body, and her body trembled.


    The maid said, "although I''m not afraid of these people, it''s an eventful time to participate in the Phoenix competition. I don''t want to meet these people and get into trouble. Let''s go right away."


    Xiao caught Su Bingyun and immediately disappeared behind the door.


    Li Xing also hurried to keep up with Xiao. He wanted to get what he could think of.


    Now it is estimated that many people are already playing Xiao Naihe''s idea. Even Li Xing doesn''t dare to stay more.


    Although these three people are very secret, many people don''t know how Xiao left, but this is the territory of jiutianshen pavilion after all. As soon as the three of them leave, the people of jiutianshen Pavilion will know.


    Ning Qingxue looked slightly moved when she heard the news.


    There were also several active people in the audience who noticed Ning Qingxue''s expression and thought of something.


    "No, the people in the yellow box are estimated to have left, and it seems that jiutianshen pavilion has already started."


    Dongfang Tang''s face suddenly changed.


    He just said that the old man around him has disappeared. He must be chasing the man.


    Without any hesitation, Dongfang Tang hurried out.


    At this time, several people have disappeared in the Jiutian God Pavilion. If you look carefully, you can find that these figures disappear directly from behind.


    As soon as Chen Qi and Jianfeng walked out of the auction house, they found each other. They looked at each other and knew what the other was thinking.


    "Hey, two Taoist brothers, you''re in such a hurry. Where are you going?"


    At this time, the voice of Dongfang Tang came from the dark. In a breath time, he had appeared in front of the two people.


    Chen Qi and Jianfeng frowned, "Dongfang Tang, what do you mean?"


    "No, I just want to communicate with you."


    "Hum, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. The old man around you should be a shadow guard expert of Fenghuang zongzong. Since he''s not around you, he must be chasing the person in the Yellow level box."


    "Really?"


    "Don''t be too hypocritical. The three of us all want to get the one yuan ultimate God pill to promote the nine peaks. Even if it''s killing and looting, I''ll admit it."


    When the sword blade took a step, his tone suddenly became extremely cold. A trace of fine light flashed in his eyes. I don''t know when there was an extra sword in his hand.


    As soon as this divine sword came out, a cold light flashed, and a smell of killing gods and demons came from the sword body.


    "Three days sword?" Chen Qi was stunned.


    "Dongfang Tang, if you want to stop me, ask the three-day divine sword in my hand. I must have the one yuan ultimate divine pill."


    Dongfang Tang sighed and shook his head: "I knew brother Jianfeng would say that..."


    As soon as the voice fell, a square box suddenly appeared in Dongfang Tang''s hand, which turned into a prohibition cage and surrounded Chen Qi and Jianfeng.


    [author''s digression]: the problem of revision and review at the end of the week has not been displayed in time, and has been supplemented. I hope you will forgive me!

 Chapter 1913

    "This is the Phoenix cage. You even borrowed this thing?"


    Chen Qi''s face changed greatly, as his voice slowly drowned.


    Soon, Chen Qi and Jianfeng were directly wrapped up in the cage and trapped inside.


    Dongfang Tang, who was standing outside, turned pale. He borrowed the "phoenix is a cage in the sky" from the sect. Once any expert is trapped, he will never escape.


    But it''s too consuming, and it''s not easy for Dongfang Tang to trap Chen Qi and Jianfeng.


    "Uncle, you must catch that man quickly." Dongfang Tang said to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe, with Su Bingyun and Li Xing, has flown tens of thousands of miles.


    Su Bingyun also knew that Xiao Naihe took them away in such a hurry. It must be because he got those two treasures. He couldn''t help asking, "this is the territory of the Phoenix zongzong. Even if they were arrogant, they wouldn''t brazenly rob here?"


    "You don''t understand. Although this is the rule of the Phoenix divine domain, it is also based on the weak. For the strong, killing and seizing treasure is as simple as eating and drinking water. They not only dare to kill and seizing treasure here, but also their means are not simple."


    Xiao sneered.


    The cruelty of the nine heaven divine realm is far more than that of the 3300 world. There are too many experts in the divine realm. When their strength reaches a very high level, they can ignore the rules.


    This is the truth that Xia breaks the ban with martial arts.


    Li Xing nodded and looked cautious: "yes, as soon as chizhanhuo took out the one yuan ultimate divine pill, it probably attracted too many people''s attention. We have to leave here to overcome our sins."


    "Not only will I leave here, but I won''t appear in the Xianyun inn before the Phoenix Derby starts. I''ll meet you when the Phoenix Derby starts."


    The three of them turned around and just turned to a long Milky way. This milky way is thousands of miles away. It seems to be formed by the convergence of vast star rivers.


    There is also a bridge thousands of miles long on the Tianhe river. The moon is in the sky, which has a different flavor.


    However, Xiao Naihe had no time to enjoy this flavor at this time. He had stopped.


    Eyes vertical, standing in front.


    "Why did you stop?" Li Xing and Su Bingyun don''t understand. Isn''t it better to run faster at this time? Why do you still have leisure to stand here and enjoy the scenery?


    "No, but some guests are smart enough to know my way. They have been waiting here long ago."


    Xiao said faintly. His eyes seemed to burn like a fine fire. He focused on the front while talking.


    Under the bright moon, the moonlight is like a river, covering the long bridge.


    And under the moonlight, there is a man standing in front, like an empty mountain, motionless Tathagata.


    The man was full of evil spirits. His every move revealed an air of supremacy.


    There is a red moon like outline in each other''s eyes, which rotates slowly.


    "Baisen devil!"


    Li Xing''s face changed wildly, and there was a faint fear in his tone.


    The man in front of him is actually Baisen devil. Baisen devil has become famous for so many years, and his means are cruel. Once many people fall into the hands of Baisen devil, life is better than death. Finally, they are tortured to be no adults, and then die in pain.


    So many people will subconsciously feel afraid after hearing Li Xing''s name, which is no different from the legendary ancient Troll who can stop children from crying.


    "I didn''t guess wrong. You will definitely come out ahead of time. I separated my avatar and stayed in the nine heaven God Pavilion. I also know what happened in it. I didn''t expect you to have a yuan ultimate God pill. You must have it on you. Hand it in. In this way, I don''t have to spare your life."


    Baisen devil''s voice was cold. There was a black air around him. He wrapped his body directly, revealing a means of connecting the sky.


    "So it is!" Xiao suddenly said as he stared at the Baisen devil.


    Su Bingyun held back his fear and asked, "what does this mean?"


    "If I hadn''t guessed wrong, this man shouldn''t have chased after we left. I''m afraid he would have ambushed here before we came out."


    "Yes, yes, you are smart. I wanted to kill you and take your treasures from the first time you robbed me. I secretly investigated your identity. One is the boss of Xianyun Inn and the other is a disciple of the downstream sect. Although I don''t know your identity, I estimate that you are only eight levels at most, No I''m afraid. "


    The Baisen devil waved his hand and said in a gloomy tone: "and I didn''t expect you to get the ''one yuan ultimate divine pill'', you must have a great opportunity. This is great good news for me. When I snatch your opportunity and achieve the nine peaks, even the people of the Phoenix zongzong will be afraid of me."


    "Baisen devil, do you want to do it here? You know, you didn''t come here alone, and some people came after you. If we die with you, you can''t run until others catch up." Li Xing shouted fiercely.


    Now Li Xing can only hope that others will come as soon as possible. If other experts come, Baisen will have no advantage, but Xiao Naihe and others can take advantage of this advantage and leave directly.


    "Jie Jie, I''m not afraid. When I kill you all, I won''t waste much time. Enough, enough."


    As soon as the voice fell, the momentum of Baisen devil changed suddenly, as if it had been transformed from a gloomy area into a stage that could kill heaven and earth experts.


    The momentum of Baisen devil also became more domineering, cruel and terrible.


    He opened his eyes, the green bricks under his feet immediately cracked, and his body was like a rainbow, flying out in an instant.


    Then, I only saw the white bone hand of Baisen demon. As soon as it was caught in the air, a corrosive smell suddenly enveloped the three of them.


    "Li Xing, take Su Bingyun and leave first. I''ll meet you later." Xiao Naihe said faintly.


    Li Xing hesitated for a moment. Although he appreciated Xiao Naihe and thought Xiao Naihe was a red war and worshipped him, Li Xing was also a smart man and he didn''t want to die here.


    Xiao Naihe said he wanted them to leave. It is estimated that Xiao Naihe has a will to die.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Li Xing catches Su Bingyun, directly steps on a layer of auspicious clouds, and flies away.


    In the process, Baisen devil didn''t stop the two people, because his goal was Xiao Naihe. As for the other person, he could kill him whenever he wanted.


    But the Baisen devil vaguely felt that if he couldn''t kill Xiao today, he wouldn''t want to kill Xiao again in the future.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. After I kill you, I''ll take your chance and kill the two people who escaped. I let you three get together on huangquan road. I''m very reasonable."


    Xiao was as if he hadn''t heard of it. He just looked indifferent and looked at the Baisen devil coldly.


    At this time, Li Xing and Su Bingyun had left far away. They had fought far away and entered a starry sky.


    "Elder, why don''t we help Mr. Xiao and leave him there alone? It''s inevitable for Mr. Xiao to die."


    Su Bingyun pulled away Li Xing and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Hey, you don''t know. It''s no use even if we stay there. His strength is not under me. If he can''t treat Baisen demon, we''ll die even if we go. Since he entrusted you to me, I naturally want to take you back to Xianyun inn."


    "So, he''s finished?" Su Bingyun''s face was pale. She didn''t think of the great God like Xiao in her mind. She couldn''t live, and her heart was very sad.


    Li Xing sighed gently and shook his head: "if he is still in the state of nine peaks, Baisen devil is naturally not his opponent. Unfortunately, if he is allowed to practice for a few more years, maybe Baisen devil can''t help him. Unfortunately, it''s all a matter of time."


    While talking, Li Xing''s tone was full of regret.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know what Li Xing and Su Bingyun meant. At this time, he was shrouded in the evil Qi of Baisen devil. Although these evil Qi were not as powerful as the dead Qi shown by Xiao Naihe before, they were also very powerful.


    He saw that the bricks on the bridge began to corrode, as if they had all melted away.


    "Ho ho."


    Xiao Naihe stood in this evil spirit, looked indifferent, but a smile appeared on his face. He looked at Baisen devil in this way, and his pupils seemed to show a kind of disdain.


    And how sensitive the telepathy of the Baisen devil was. Where could he not see the meaning of Xiao Naihe? He was furious and shouted, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I was just thinking that you were the first to die and the fastest."


    "You want to die!"


    The dignity of the late master of jiuzhong is inviolable.


    When Xiao Naihe said such words, the Baisen devil immediately had endless killing opportunities, and there was a murderous spirit shrouded in all directions.


    It''s like an air field of ice and snow, which appears here.


    "I said you were going to die, you came to die." Xiao Naihe shouted again.


    The retinue, in the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, suddenly a layer of golden light was constantly surrounded, and this dead spirit was separated.


    "This... This is?" Baisen devil''s face was flat, as if he felt that he trembled in the depths of his heart.

 Chapter 1914

    An evil spirit soared to the sky. Although Baisen devil was gloomy, Xiao Naihe was just a little man like an ant in his eyes.


    Being satirized by a mole ant, the Baisen devil immediately killed the machine and let it go. The whole person was like a meat grinder. He wanted to catch Xiao Naihe and smash him directly with magic Qi.


    However, the golden light in the center of Xiao''s eyebrows forced the evil spirit of Baisen devil back.


    "What is this?"


    Somehow, the Baisen devil only felt a kind of uncontrollable trembling, as if the mouse saw the cat. The oppression of the mind made the Baisen devil feel frightened for the first time.


    "No matter what it is, I will draw your soul and refine your marrow."


    This kind of fear in his life, the Baisen devil couldn''t help shouting, and the killing opportunity in his heart was even stronger.


    Then, I only saw that the magic Qi on the Baisen demon lord formed a vortex, as if rolled up from the depths of nine days. The vortex kept circling and biting the air flow in the void.


    Thousands of miles of Tianhe river became chaotic, as if the water of Tianhe river would be drawn into the air, forming a deep-water vortex.


    Xiao didn''t change his look. The golden light in his eyebrows became more and more vigorous, as if Tang Lian was going to bloom. He wanted to wrap the whole person of Baisen devil and tear it.


    "Open."


    It was just a word, just like the sound of heaven in ancient times. When I heard this word, the magic Qi in the void actually dispersed, which was directly shaken away.


    "What?"


    Baisen demon Zun was shocked. He didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe still had this means to shake away all his death demonic Qi. The other party should have only eight levels.


    "The mind produces all kinds of dharmas, and the mind destroys all kinds of dharmas."


    "Impermanence, fragile land, four bitter emptiness, five Yin, no self birth and death variation, hypocrisy, no master, the heart is the source of evil and the form is the source of sin."


    "On the other side of the Tathagata, everything is illusory."


    "Tathagata handprint, broken!"


    After three broken words, the golden light in the middle of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows suddenly became more dazzling. At the moment of brushing, it was like a scorching sun. A golden light rushed into the Xiaohan, as if it was half of the stars in the nine days, boundless.


    Among the stars, there is a burning lamp.


    The burning lamp and the archaic stars take care of each other, and Xiao Naihe seems to be integrated under the burning lamp, the blood of his whole body is constantly flowing, and the heat of the male seems to be a heavenly power coming face to face.


    Then, Xiao opened his five fingers. Between the five fingers, all kinds of spiritual power were revealed and the golden light was waved.


    Finally, the Dharma seal appeared, and Xiao seemed to call himself a god Buddha.


    In the middle of his eyebrows, the golden light suddenly became a bridge, which seemed to connect the power of Qi and luck in the nine days.


    Xiao Naihe stepped on this bridge, and his body was as high as an infinite mountain.


    "The Buddha''s word is the supreme Buddha''s word. Are you practicing Buddhism and Taoism and you practicing Buddhism?"


    Baisen devil was shocked because Buddhism and Taoism were rarely seen.


    In this era, the origin of Buddhism and Taoism declined. After the second generation of six origins, Buddhism and Taoism are no longer the origin legend.


    However, the suppression of Buddhism and Taoism on supreme killing and evil road cannot be erased.


    Baisen devil cultivates the devil killing Avenue. The reason why he can cultivate to such a high level is related to the blood in his hands.


    He killed so many people that even Baisen demon didn''t know how many he killed. Every time you kill a person, he will accumulate a vicious Qi in his body, which can be used to improve his cultivation.


    It can be said that Baisen devil is one of the most evil people in Xiao Naihe''s ever seen.


    Xiao Naihe was baptized by the light of the Buddha, as if he had become a great Buddha.


    When he raised his hand, countless Buddha lights twinkled and formed meridians.


    This is a symbol of the power of opening acupoints and orifices.


    This split body does not have Xiao Naihe''s 118 acupoints and orifices, but it can simulate the momentum of 118 acupoints and orifices and project through the power of the Buddha.


    "Tathagata handprint, great wisdom, Vajra body, Dharma world!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice is like the supreme Buddha sound in ancient times. Every word contains this power to heaven.


    After hearing the Buddha''s voice, the evil Qi in the body seemed to be unable to form automatically, and all collapsed.


    "How is it possible? He is at most a practitioner of the eightfold realm. How can he have such a powerful Buddhist and Taoist cultivation?" Baisen devil moved his hands and directly formed a huge magic seal and rolled it down.


    "Phantom seal!"


    In the violent sound wave riot, although the evil spirit on Baisen devil disappeared, his magic seal was real. The magic seal fell and directly blew off the bridge on the Milky way.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The bridge collapsed and all the thousands of miles of ground path shook.


    Tianhe roared, as if to form a tsunami wave.


    "Lord Baisen, you only have one death. As I said, you''re here to die."


    Xiao opened his mouth lightly and was very calm.


    Rao is under the river, as fierce as a beast, but Xiao Nai just like not heard, the appearance of the same.


    Then, Xiao Naihe took a huge Buddha seal and directly photographed it with the "magic seal of the phantom sky", which roared and became extremely violent.


    The power of terror directly shocked the whole person of Baisen devil under the Milky way and blew up a huge hole of spray.


    "Even if you want to escape through the river, I won''t let you go."


    Xiao Naihe restrained the Buddha power in his body and transformed it into a monstrous evil spirit. Such a free conversion of demons and Buddhas is the result of merging Tao.


    "The great Dharma seal of the heavens."


    The five fingers open and the Dharma prints out.


    The huge Dharma seal was directly photographed under the Milky way, grabbed the Baisen demon statue directly below and held it tightly in the palm of your hand.


    "Who the hell are you? You are definitely not an eight fold realm, double cultivation of demon Buddha and double cultivation of God son. In the Phoenix realm, no, I have never heard of you in the nine heaven realm."


    Baisen devil was caught by Xiao Naihe. He was shocked and scared.


    At this time, the Baisen devil had no idea of fighting with Xiao Naihe. He didn''t even want the chance on Xiao Naihe. He just wanted to leave.


    "You don''t need to know. Although you''re only in the later stage of the ninth fold, you still have some accumulation. Just give it all to me."


    With that, Xiao Naihe saw a light in his eyebrows.


    The radiance stabbed directly into the brow of Baisen devil like a long sword to break the flesh and soul of Baisen devil.


    Baisen devil immediately screamed: "ah!"


    At this time, the body of Baisen devil continued to wither at a speed that can be seen by the naked eye. Finally, it made a crash sound, which was the sound produced by the direct collision of bones with each other.


    Whoosh!


    But it was at this time that a dark shadow appeared in the body of Baisen devil. The dark shadow flashed and flew directly into the depths, as if to enter countless stars.


    It turned out that Baisen devil directly drilled out the spirit and fled at the moment of life and death.


    This kind of master can recover to the peak period once the spirit escapes, arbitrarily seizes a person''s body and cultivates for thousands of years.


    But how could Xiao give this Baisen demon a chance to escape.


    "If I let you escape, I will not show my divine means."


    Xiao snorted coldly.


    Huang Tianhu escaped in his own hands before because of the help of super experts such as breaking the army. Xiao Naihe didn''t come forward as himself.


    Baisen devil''s strength is even worse than breaking the army and being attached to Huang Tianhu. If Xiao somehow let Huang Tianhu escape, Xiao might as well go home and plant sweet potatoes.


    "Catch!"


    However, Xiao caught the void and formed a strong attraction between his five fingers, which directly caught the Baisen demon in the air.


    The Baisen devil screamed, and the spirit body was directly caught by Xiao Naihe.


    "Master, I''m willing to take refuge in you. I swear to serve you forever."


    The spirit of Baisen devil was caught in the palm of Xiao Naihe''s hand. He couldn''t help begging for mercy.


    At this time, Baisen devil also knew that Xiao Naihe''s strength was afraid to reach the nine peak level, and he was actually thinking of a nine peak level.


    "Hum, there are many masters I killed. Many of them are far more powerful than you. Even the nine peak masters died in my hands. But they didn''t beg for mercy like you. You are a demon, but you abandoned your dignity and backbone. You are worthy of being a demon and destroy human nature." Xiao sneered.


    "You... You''ve killed the nine peaks? But the higher the cultivation, the more afraid of death, because the higher the wisdom and cultivation, the more terrible it is. If you''re not afraid of death, it''s a walking corpse. There''s no wisdom consciousness to say. I''m not a walking corpse, and I won''t abandon my instinct."


    "It''s really reckless. It seems that you killed so many people because of your recklessness."


    Xiao smiled coldly and pinched hard, which directly crushed the spirit of Baisen devil.


    As soon as Baisen devil''s body was broken, countless crystal stones, magic weapons and other items flew out of the inner world. Xiao Naihe caught them in the air, and all of them were collected into his inner world.


    "This is only the first person. I didn''t expect that I would leave immediately. Unexpectedly, there are still people who can keep up. Moreover, this time, the strength of this person seems to force Baisen demon to be more powerful."


    A smile appeared on Xiao Naihe''s face.


    At this time, not far away, there was a dark shadow flying at high speed under the moonlight.


    The old man''s body seemed to blend into the night. When he entered the front, his divine consciousness was released. He noticed that a long magic Qi shrouded in the air, and then disappeared.


    The old man raised his eyebrows and said, "this is the breath of Baisen devil. Has he succeeded? It''s not good. You have to grab it."

 Chapter 1915

    The old man stepped forward like a flying star.


    It''s like stepping on the seven stars, with lotus blossoming under your feet and a picture of your body.


    It''s like a divine thunder in the nine days. As soon as you step out, a ray of thunder light flashes around you, like a startling Thunder Dragon.


    "It''s right ahead. The Baisen devil is really cunning. I''m afraid he came out ahead of time to wait for the man. It would be bad if Baisen devil robbed the ''one yuan ultimate divine pill'' and the chance of the man."


    Thinking about it, the old man sped up and ran out directly, like a shell, brushed it and ran out to break the vacuum.


    Baisen devil is famous. The old man naturally knows the devil''s means. The cultivators in the yellow class box must not have high accomplishments, but they definitely got a great opportunity.


    Even young master Tang of the East wants to get this great opportunity. If Baisen devil gets it, it''s his fault.


    The old man must not let the Baisen devil escape.


    A stream of startling clouds surrounded the sky, forming a stream of blood gas.


    It was formed automatically after the death of the Baisen devil. The spiritual power in the Baisen devil turned into a stream of blood gas and death gas after death, forming a colorful cloud, which is a sign of great evil.


    The old man frowned. When he just saw the layer of colored clouds above, he suddenly felt a move. A fine light flickered, and the golden light formed a ball in mid air.


    The Dharma ball formed by the forbidden border slowly receded, and finally showed a young man.


    This man is Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had faded him and showed himself.


    The old man in front of him is even more powerful than the Baisen devil. If he depends on his separation, it''s not easy for Xiao to deal with each other. He might as well show his true self directly.


    "So young?"


    The old man looked surprised. Although the practitioner has a long life and looks very young on the surface, he may actually be a giant who has lived for thousands of years or even long live.


    But people''s bone age and body age rings cannot be tampered with.


    The young man in front of him is definitely not more than 30 years old. Maybe the other party has entered the time flow secret realm for a long time, but the real age is real.


    "I''m less than 30 years old and have a rich breath. I''m afraid it''s not only the seven levels, but even I can''t see through his accomplishments. Is it already the existence of the nine levels?"


    The old man''s face rarely showed a touch of prudence, and his previous guess seemed to be wrong.


    The man in front of him seemed to be beyond his imagination. In the eyes of the old man, the strength of the people in the yellow box should be in the eight fold realm, at most in and out of the nine fold realm.


    But now it seems that the young man''s cultivation can''t even see through his own, but the nine levels are inevitable.


    "It should be from the early stage to the middle stage of the ninth heavy. It can''t be the late stage of the ninth heavy. It took even Mr. Tang 200 years to step into the late stage of the ninth heavy and be crowned as a genius once in a thousand years by the zongzong. If this son is less than 30 years old, he is already the late stage of the ninth heavy. Isn''t heaven''s Fu more than Mr. Tang? I can''t believe it."


    The old man thought for a moment and calmed down. His mind was calm. The light in his eyes burned and gathered a ray of thunder. There was a smell of the initial rebirth of thunder and fire.


    This is the dollar number, the means of the initial return of the avenue.


    Heaven and earth are in good luck.


    The old man''s whole body breath is actually the essence of the great Qi of heaven and earth.


    "Yellow box, where''s Baisen demon?" the old man said first.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t answer. Although the old man in front of him was deeper than Baisen demon, Xiao Naihe was naturally fearless.


    In his eyes, the sky and star chart flickered and vaguely calculated something.


    "Although I don''t know what happened to that guy Baisen, I know you must have got a great opportunity and you must have one yuan of extreme divine pill. Take it all out and I''ll waste your cultivation. I can spare your life, how about it?"


    Similarly, in the eyes of the old man, Xiao Naihe is just like this. No matter how talented you are, you are still far inferior to yourself.


    "Are you here to grab the one yuan ultimate divine pill and want to step into the nine peaks?"


    Xiao Naihe naturally saw that the old man''s strength had reached the late stage of jiuzhong, and his unitary breath was surrounded, which was obviously close to the peak of jiuzhong.


    Although it is said that "one yuan ultimate divine pill" can increase the 50% chance of experts in the later stage of jiuzhong to reach the peak of jiuzhong, not everyone can.


    A master who takes the "one yuan ultimate divine pill" must have a certain accumulation and inside information to digest before he is qualified to take the divine pill.


    Otherwise, it''s like a practitioner who has just stepped into the later stage of the ninth heavy. If he takes the divine pill rashly, let alone 50%, one Chengdu is good.


    But the old man''s body accumulated enough. Xiao Naihe believed that if he took his "one yuan ultimate divine pill", he would definitely have enough opportunities to directly enter the nine peaks.


    "I''m a slave. I''m just a slave. Naturally, I can''t swallow it rashly and privately. With Childe Tang here, this divine pill should be his."


    The old man clapped his hands and said slowly.


    Xiao was stunned. Good guy, the old man is still a servant, and he can resist the temptation of "one yuan ultimate divine pill". It''s not easy.


    On the contrary, he said who is the son of Tang?


    "Tang? Tang? Childe Tang? I don''t know most of the people in the Phoenix realm... Is the old man talking about the failure of the Oriental Tang in the auction?"


    Xiao Naihe was so clear that he guessed that the old man''s master was Dongfang Tang.


    Dongfang Tang is a talented disciple of Fenghuang zongzong. Xiao Nai knew it for a long time. The Dongfang Tang is the top ten hot figure in the phoenix big match this time, and it is also the late stage of the ninth double.


    Moreover, it is said that Dongfang Tang is only more than 200 years old. Even the martial god who is known as the first genius in the 3300 world can''t compare with him.


    "Speaking of Wu Shenyi, it''s hard for him to get rid of me all day. When things in the divine world come to an end and absorb enough great luck in heaven and earth, I''ll go directly to the divine world and find an opportunity to kill Wu Shenyi and King Huoluo."


    In the realm of Xiao Naihe, Wu Shenyi and King Huoluo can kill them by raising their hands, but the villains are difficult to deal with. No one knows what these two lunatics will do next.


    Xiao Naihe is not alone. First, he trained Yantian Pavilion, and second, he has a Taoist companion, Yun Weixue.


    The last time Wu Shenyi had the idea of Yun Weixue, he sent someone to attack Yantian Pavilion.


    "At least until I understand enough Tao creation ability, absorb the great fortune of heaven and earth, and have a certain capital to compete with huanglin, I can go down and forcibly destroy Wu Shenyi and Huoluo king."


    Xiao Naihe was clear in his heart and drew inferences from one instance. For a time, he was planning the gratitude and resentment of the lower world.


    But now he is facing the threat of the old man''s momentum.


    Xiao Naihe raised his hand and his fingers were like transparent white jade. Since Xiao Naihe''s physical cultivation reached the triple defensive body, he achieved half step passivity, and his physical strength has reached the realm of almost passivity.


    Now the flesh body is a kind of gold body without leakage, and all the filth in the body disappears. Xiao Naihe''s body is the purest energy in heaven and earth, without any impurities.


    His skin also became white because of his rejuvenation experience.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens, life and death are mine, and all sentient beings are legal."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice was like a giant from ancient times. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it towards the void, breaking the vacuum immediately.


    A huge Dharma wheel rotates as if to wrap the stars in the sky.


    At that moment, Xiao Nai seemed to turn into the king of stars. The spiritual power of God suddenly became incomparably powerful.


    The divine wheel, which rotates constantly in the sky, seems to control the life and death of the heavens and wrap all the Milky way to form a huge water curtain.


    "What kind of Dharma is this? It''s a powerful power."


    The old man was slightly stunned. At the next moment, a dangerous idea suddenly occurred.


    "Three yuan lift off and cut."


    The old man burst out and turned his fingers into a long sharp knife.


    Then countless lights burst out between the fingers, which formed a long line, like a strong knife gas to crush everything in all directions and smash everything in the surrounding air.


    The next moment, the old man pointed to the knife and waved it forward. The light of the knife boiled violently and the air of the knife surged. He exploded directly in the void and broke the front.


    Boom, boom.


    The huge water curtain turned into fragments in this knife breath and scattered around, forming a torrential rain and falling down.


    But there seemed to be a surge of breath on Xiao Naihe, which would form a robe, isolate all the water and gas around, and finally form a small vortex.


    "Divine wheel, * *, life and death wheel, wheel on wheel, wheel on wheel!"


    Xiao Naihe called out six "wheels" in succession. The whole void was suddenly full of various contours. These contours revolved as if they included all things and controlled the life and death of all things in his hands.


    At the next moment, all six different contours were rolled down, and Xiao Naihe''s Qi field turned into a violent force field.


    The violent gravity directly shocked the old man''s knife Qi at the moment of rolling down.


    Each of these six divine wheels is full of power. Each divine wheel is full and contains endless divine power.


    Bang Dang!


    The old man only felt that as soon as his ear exploded, a strong force rolled up, making him seem to be shocked directly.


    Then the divine wheels on the top of the head fell one after another and hit themselves.


    "Hum, break it for me and get the blue cloud picture."


    There is also an infinite power in the old man''s voice. When he says "the blue cloud map comes out", every word is like vast ice and frost. The violent cold directly rolls thousands of air currents, and the stars float under the sky.


    Under the moonlight, a piece of fairy fog surrounded.


    The old man''s eyebrows burst out a light. When this light gathered, it formed a long river.


    This river surged to the front, and finally formed another star river.


    A map has been derived from the Star River, which seems to shoot down the area with a radius of 100000 miles and put everything in it.


    "A picture is in my hand. I control life and death."


    The old man''s voice was like God''s sky. The thunder riot seemed to show the Star River in this empty picture for a time.


    The Star River floated, but Xiao was surrounded by a white air.


    "It''s your blessing that you can see my blue cloud chart. Since you don''t want to hand over your ''one yuan ultimate divine pill'', I have to deal with you."


    The old man said slowly, in a cold tone, as if the man to be killed later was like killing an mole ant.


    However, the old man did regard people who were inferior to himself as mole ants. Even those Protoss children were mole ants as long as they didn''t step into the later stage of the ninth heavy, which explained the vanity.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The wind in the air rolled and streamers were revealed.


    The old man in the star river opened his five fingers again, and there was a fine awn between each finger to form a long knife Qi.


    The breath surged, rolled directly, and shrouded in the past towards the front.


    The next moment, it seemed that thousands of sharp knives appeared out of thin air, all stabbing at Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Click, click.


    Even the six divine wheels summoned from the void were crushed by the infinite knife Qi.


    At this time, the old man was as powerful as a rainbow. He had a great momentum of killing God and Buddha in case of God.


    All the rivers in Tianhe were drained, forming a huge pit.;


    The strength of the old man is endless, and the law comes out with words.


    "Die!"


    A word of death seems to determine Xiao Naihe''s life and death.


    "If you can''t even reach the peak of one yuan and want to talk about other people''s life and death, the real mole ant should be you. The power of life and death should be used in this way."


    Xiao Naihe spoke very impolitely. When he clapped his five fingers open, a vortex suddenly formed on the heavens.


    It seems that countless stars compress and wrap all the nebulae, including thousands of wisdom.


    This is the magic power that Xiao Naihe realized by integrating the four kinds of roads into one extreme after merging the Tao. He transformed life and death and borrowed the immortal magic power of the divine soul.


    "Vortex of life and death."


    The whirlpool swirled, and the "blue cloud map" summoned by the old man just started. Without any sign, it spread out directly.


    At this time, the star river that originally appeared was directly absorbed into the vortex of life and death and separated alive.


    Even the blue cloud map is not immune.


    "It''s impossible. It took me 6000 years to refine my own life magic power. Has my own life magic power been separated?"


    The old man, who was very calm from the beginning, finally lost his mind at this time and was shocked by Xiao Naihe''s magical means.


    The old man''s face changed wildly. He tried his best to compete with Xiao for the "blue cloud map", but he found that he couldn''t get his own consciousness at all.


    When the consciousness in the "blue cloud picture" was erased, the old man suddenly knew that he was no longer Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    "Go."


    Without any hesitation, the old man''s eyes flashed fiercely, and then he walked away from the Milky way directly.

 Chapter 1916

    As soon as Xiao Naihe saw the old man fly away from the Milky way, he couldn''t help but show a sneer on his face, shook his head and said, "where can you leave?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the word "Kai" came out. Xiao Naihe was like a shell, directly ejected.


    Then, with a clap of the palm, the four strong forces of the road mixed together and took a huge French seal.


    "Four Dharma Seals, town!"


    In the four directions, Xiao Naihe formed a huge Dharma seal in the void. The huge Dharma seal was photographed, and a wave of overwhelming momentum came.


    The next moment, the old man only felt that his body seemed to be separated from the spirit and exploded directly.


    "You want to kill me? I finally know why the Baisen demon is gone."


    The old man flashed a light in his eyes and sighed gently.


    At first, he thought that Baisen devil might have escaped by Xiao Naihe. He couldn''t find it for a time. Now, don''t think about it. Baisen devil might die in the hands of this young man.


    This young man is terrible. He is less than 30 years old. He has such combat power. I''m afraid even the experts of jiuzhong peak can fight.


    If you participate in the Phoenix contest, you can''t think of anyone who can stop him.


    This man is afraid to be a real genius. Compared with him, those super geniuses in the divine world are inferior to ants.


    "No, I''m going to pass this news on to childe Tang. Childe Tang has a grudge against him now. If you don''t know his true depth, you''ll suffer a loss. Although childe Tang is in a high position, it''s very cold at the top. It''s too bad to offend an expert who is not inferior to the jiuzhong peak."


    At this time, the old man was still thinking about Dongfang Tang, and suddenly a fine light came out of his eyebrows.


    This fine light seems to contain infinite scenes. It turned out to be a concise and comprehensive record of what happened tonight.


    As long as Dongfang Tang receives it, he naturally knows what''s going on.


    "Come here."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe saw the old man''s little action, he didn''t hesitate. Suddenly, he waved in the void. Suddenly, a long sword spirit rushed out directly and cut off the old man''s hands.


    The cut of the wound was very smooth and there was no blood at all.


    The thoughts originally drilled out of the old man''s eyebrows suddenly split. Xiao Naihe grabbed them and broke them all.


    "Do you want to tip off?"


    Xiao Naihe shook his head. If he asked the old man to send the news back, he would not have to practice Taoism or prove immortality. He would just go straight to death.


    The old man''s face was icy white, but he didn''t give up. After being suppressed by Xiao Naihe with four Dharma Seals, the old man actually gave up his body and directly drilled out the spirit from the celestial cover.


    "You are as like as two peas."


    Xiao Naihe''s tone was full of irony. The old man Baisen devil did this last time. In order to live, he didn''t even want his own flesh. He gave it up directly and the spirit escaped.


    The old man did the same when facing this life and death crisis, which made the old man feel ridiculous.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and made a move. Then an aperture appeared on his head. It was the spirit who enveloped the aperture over the old man. As soon as he caught it, he was directly trapped in the middle of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    The old man''s body was completely sealed by Xiao Naihe, as if sealed in an amber.


    The old man''s body must have accumulated some details. Although it didn''t play a big role in Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe didn''t intend to give up. Even if you don''t do it, others will do it.


    "Tonight is destined to be a restless night. I thought I could leave early and avoid many people''s eyes and ears, but I didn''t expect that one after another, someone always came to me."


    Xiao sighed softly, and his tone seemed lonely.


    When he looked up, a light flashed through his pupils.


    Suddenly, the momentum of Xiao Naihe suddenly changed, as if he had become a divine sword, a divine sword that can penetrate all things in the world and pierce the infinite void.


    "I''m a little guy. I still want to hide in the dark and pick up a bargain."


    The so-called Mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind. Xiao Nai has long been used to this kind of thing. Unexpectedly, someone did it in front of him


    The man hiding in the dark felt it when Xiao Naihe fought with the old man early in the morning.


    However, Xiao Naihe didn''t smile at that time. At this time, the man in black robe had disappeared.


    Without any hesitation, Xiao Naihe walked ahead and disappeared into the night.

 Chapter 1917

    "Hmm? The smell just disappeared."


    "There are obvious signs of fighting here. You see, the whole Tianhe has disappeared."


    "Really, the Tianhe has spread to a region 5000 miles away. In the Phoenix God domain, it is close to the boundary of the first heavy sky, which is the star domain of the first heavy sky. The whole Tianhe has been drained?"


    Soon after Xiao Naihe disappeared, suddenly, in the place where Xiao Naihe stood.


    There was shock and shock in the eyes of these people.


    Among them, the lowest cultivation is the seventh creator, and the highest cultivation is the initial state of the ninth.


    The nine people came together in high spirits, trying to seize the opportunity of the mysterious man in the yellow box, but they didn''t expect to be late.


    "Those who can drain Tianhe are at least experts in the middle of jiuzhong."


    "Who are you? The man in the yellow box is the middle of the Ninth level?"


    "Of course not. It''s just a yellow box. How can there be the middle of the ninth heavy? Breaking the sky is just the beginning of the ninth heavy."


    The man with the highest accomplishment flashed a wise light in his eyes. He seemed to be thinking about something. He frowned: "if I didn''t guess wrong, the people in the yellow box have died."


    "How could it be? Since he''s dead, who did it?"


    "The opportunity of that man was robbed, and the strength of the person robbed was at least in the middle of the ninth heavy, or even stronger. You know, there must be a ''one yuan ultimate divine pill'' on the yellow box. This man''s cultivation is not high, but he has such an anti heaven pill. There is only one explanation, that is, he himself got an ancient opportunity."


    As soon as they heard this, they suddenly felt.


    Although they had guessed for a long time, when they heard what the man said again, they couldn''t help nodding secretly.


    This is as like as two peas.


    "Who is it?"


    "Whoever it is, we can''t afford it."


    Suddenly a man said, "do you remember Baisen demon?"


    "Baisen devil? By the way, the people in the yellow box have offended Baisen devil? Has the devil come? By the way, it should be. But the devil must have fought with another one."


    "It''s so powerful that even Tianhe can drain. This kind of person has exceeded our imagination. We''d better not approach rashly."


    "However, there may be a great opportunity for that person. Maybe some master with nine peaks or even higher realm will stay. It''s a pity to give up like this?"


    Then, these faces also showed a difficult color. Obviously, they didn''t want to give up.


    People die for wealth and birds die for food. For practitioners, opportunities are not available.


    So I gave up. These people didn''t want to say anything.


    When they were fighting for ideas, suddenly three powerful breath appeared from the void and directly shrouded in the front.


    "Who is it?"


    The man in front was shocked and cried out.


    The three breath surged, showing that three people came out.


    When the three men really showed their true appearance, several people who had followed Xiao Naihe suddenly had no next thoughts, and their faces showed the color of fear.


    Because these three people they all know are Dongfang Tang, Jianfeng and Chen Qi.


    Three popular seeds of Phoenix derby will appear here.


    And any one of these three people is the overlord of the overwhelming party.


    There is only one possibility to appear here.


    These three people also took a fancy to the man in the yellow box.


    "Where''s the man? Did you see the man?"


    Chen Qi''s eyes were red, like a bloodthirsty Warcraft. As soon as he shouted, the faces of these people became extremely pale.


    Of course they know what Chen Qi is asking.


    "I don''t... I don''t know. That''s it when we came."


    The man in the early stage of jiuzhong was suffering from scalp numbness and explained.


    Suddenly, a cold flash flashed through Chen Qi''s pupil, which was like stepping into an ice cave.


    These curfews felt that the spirit was frozen, and they were extremely frightened.


    "Dongfang Tang, you did a good job. You really asked your shadow guard to track the man in the yellow box."


    The sword blade also looked cold. The divine sword in his hand made a tinkling sound, which was impressively to be restless.


    "Everyone depends on their abilities. Everyone has a chance to get opportunities. Naturally, there is no need. I''m just a little smarter than you." Dongfang Tang said faintly.


    "OK. You''re fine, Dongfang Tang. I won''t let you go above the phoenix big ratio." Chen Qi''s face was a little ferocious, snorted coldly, and finally turned around and left.


    The sword edge also snorted coldly, gouged out the other party, and saw the opportunity in his eyes.


    The "one yuan ultimate divine pill" is so precious that Protoss geniuses such as Lian Jianfeng and Chen Qi attach great importance to it.


    Now it''s been calculated by Dongfang Tang. No wonder these two people have hatred in their hearts.


    However, hate is hate. Of course, they can''t join hands to kill Dongfang Tang. Besides, if Dongfang Tang is so easy to kill, they won''t trap both of them at the beginning.


    Once Dongfang Tang is killed, both of them will pay a heavy price. Even before Dabi, it will cause the anger of Fenghuang zongzong.


    People like Chen Qi and Jianfeng would never do such a stupid thing.


    Dongfang Tang was in a good mood. After seeing the two men leave, he was so happy that he wanted to sing a song.


    "Uncle is not here now. He should have succeeded. He should also return to the sect door, because it is the safest to go back to the sect door. I also want to go back and take the ''one yuan ultimate divine pill'' as soon as possible, so as to step into the nine peaks before the big match."


    Dongfang Tang smiled, but he didn''t care about the people next to him.


    After Dongfang Tang left, the men who dared not breathe suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and turned white.


    Looking at the figure of Dongfang Tang leaving, these people couldn''t help but collapse.


    In the eyes of Dongfang Tang, they are like mole ants.


    However, these people were not angry, but very happy.


    "Do we... Still want to chase?"


    A man said timidly.


    At the beginning of jiuzhong, his skin suddenly numbed and his whole body trembled. He looked at the man who spoke. He was immediately angry and shouted: "didn''t you hear that the Dongfang childe has succeeded? Chase, chase, what chase? Go after the Dongfang childe? Get back to me and go back to sleep."


    With that, he kicked the man down at the beginning of the ninth heavy, snorted coldly, and never looked at the man again.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao didn''t know what happened here. At this time, he had returned to the idle Cloud Inn. He hid his original statue and put it directly in the body world.


    Then he summoned his body again. After changing into clean clothes, he went into the inn.


    At this time, Su Bingyun is with Li Xing. As for the people in Huofeng sub clan, they are still practicing. I don''t know what happened in the divine world tonight.


    When Xiao Naihe walked in, Li Xing was shocked. It seemed that he felt something. He quickly stood up, but when he looked up, he did see Xiao Naihe and came in.


    "Master Chi... Are you okay?"


    Li Xing''s eyes were shocked. He had heard how Xiao Naihe wanted to stay in that place. He thought Xiao Naihe was bound to die, but now it seems that Xiao Naihe has nothing at all.


    Did you try to escape, or did the Baisen devil let Xiao go?


    However, Baisen devil is extremely cruel. Li Xing doesn''t think the other party will let Xiao go.


    But there is another possibility, which even Li Xing can''t imagine!


    "Mr. Xiao!"


    Su Bingyun also stood up with concern in his eyes.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly, "of course it''s all right."


    "What about the Baisen demon?"


    "That man? Well, he can''t live anymore."


    Xiao Naihe said calmly.


    But a word stirred up thousands of waves.


    Li Xing could no longer control his expression. He was shocked in his eyes and stunned on his face.


    "Can''t you live? Is it... Is it dead?"


    It''s only possible. Does Xiao Naihe kill Baisen demon?


    But who is Baisen demon? He is a master in the later stage of jiuzhong, and his means are constantly emerging. He is also a master in the later stage of jiuzhong.


    How did Xiao kill him like this?


    Can it be said that this elder actually didn''t have a military solution to rebuild? Or is it that the elder has recovered to his peak.


    Only in this way can we think that only when the "red war" returns to its peak can we surpass the Baisen demon.


    Thinking of this, Li Xing was slightly relieved.


    His eyes suddenly became excited. Unexpectedly, he was able to make friends with a "red war" with nine peaks. Maybe this was his greatest opportunity.


    "Next, I should leave Xianyun Inn first. After two days of Phoenix Derby, I will meet Huofeng again."


    Xiao Naihe said that, suddenly turned into a flame and disappeared.


    "Miss Su, I didn''t expect your red war elder to recover to the peak. It seems that this phoenix big ratio, your fire phoenix division is going to happen."


    With that, Li Xing looked at Su Bingyun with some envy in his eyes.


    He saw that Su Bingyun seemed to have some thoughts about Xiao Naihe, and Xiao Naihe didn''t dislike it.


    The so-called hero loves beauty. Su Bingyun also makes the country beautiful. Maybe he will be a Taoist companion around Xiao Naihe in the future. There is no harm in flattering Su Bingyun now.


    Su Bingyun watched Xiao disappear, and when he heard Li Xing''s words, he looked bleak.


    Su Bingyun sighed gently for a long time. She knew that Li Xing didn''t know the relationship between Xiao Naihe and their Huofeng sub clan, and Huofeng sub clan was not the real strength of Xiao Naihe at all.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiao Naihe left, he went to the edge of the divine domain, found another forest, found a cave and set up a border. Next, he will do very important things.

 Chapter 1918

    Xiao Naihe set up layers of forbidden barriers outside the cave to hide.


    Even the master of jiuzhong peak is hard to see.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t think that someone would come in such a cave where birds don''t shit. He summoned his own self out and stepped into the inner world.


    At this time, the world of time and space is surrounded by vitality, and a badge floats in the void, releasing pure light.


    Above the layers of pure light, there is a badge obtained from the auction. The light in the badge flows like the nine Heavenly God River.


    Sparkling, just a reflection of the fine awn, he was collected into the palm of his hand by Xiao Naihe.


    "In this badge, there is a small thousand world naturally formed. There are many Cambrian crystals in the small thousand world. If I didn''t get Xingyuan Xuanshi by chance and use Xingyuan Xuanshi to find out, otherwise I would miss this Cambrian crystal."


    Xiao Naihe sighed in his tone.


    After he defeated the blood gentleman, he got the moonlight warship, and the moonlight warship is that he must cross the galaxy and go deep into Taiyu with the moonlight warship in the face of the five downfalls of heaven and man in the future.


    The urging of the moonlight warship naturally requires a lot of energy, and the Cambrian crystal contains the heaven and earth aura required by the moonlight warship.


    Only with the heaven and earth aura of this Cambrian spar can the moonlight warship persist.


    "I brush.


    Suddenly, the little thousand world in the badge appeared in front of him.


    Suddenly, a pure light flickered, as if the sky was full of stars.


    At that moment, Xiao seemed to have entered another space world and was in a mysterious world.


    The front is full of Cambrian crystal stones. Different crystal stones will be produced in each era. These are all absorbing and containing the aura of heaven and earth.


    But in different eras, the aura of heaven and earth is also different.


    For example, the aura of heaven and earth has become thin. Instead, it is the great Qi of heaven and earth that really supports the cultivator''s cultivation.


    In the Cambrian era, supporting practitioners'' cultivation is the aura of the Cambrian world.


    "These heaven and earth auras are the energy to motivate the moonlight warship, but although I am not a star family practitioner, after swallowing the memory of the greedy wolf, I have a lot of opinions on the star family cultivation Avenue. If the auras in these cold martial crystal stones are used for cultivation, it is enough for a practitioner of the acquired realm to directly cultivate to the half step passive realm."


    Xiao Naihe had a bright heart. Although he didn''t need the aura in these Cambrian crystals, he couldn''t move at all to use it as the energy of the moonlight warship.


    "I''m not at ease when these are put in this little thousand world. All of them let me receive them. The world is the safest."


    Xiao could not help thinking. As soon as he made a move, a burst of golden light flowed out of his fingers and covered the Cambrian spar.


    The Cambrian crystal stones of the little thousand world are piled up into mountains. If these crystals are piled up, ten Seven Star towers can be piled up.


    The inner world of ordinary practitioners simply can''t bear such great energy, but Xiao Naihe''s inner world doesn''t have such pressure.


    Don''t mention these Cambrian crystals in front of him. Even if it is ten times more, Xiao can accommodate it.


    However, even so many Cambrian spars should be used as the energy of moonlight warships, and I don''t know how long they can last.


    It can be seen that the moonlight warship consumes too much energy.


    "All extradited first."


    Xiao Naihe opened a channel between two different worlds, and then introduced all these spars into his own inner world.


    At this time, all the Cambrian crystals had fallen into the depths of the world inside Xiao Naihe.


    Looking at the full of Cambrian crystal stones, Xiao Naihe felt greatly satisfied and nodded again and again.


    Then, when he looked up, he suddenly heard several "click click" sounds.


    Soon, all the barriers in the small thousand world in front collapsed and lost the support of Cambrian spar. Naturally, this naturally formed small thousand world has no energy to support.


    "After all, this naturally formed little thousand world is not man-made. After losing Cambrian crystal stone, this little thousand world will break down and soon break down."


    Of course, Xiao Naihe knows that, for example, the world in his body needs time. The four ancient miracles of rivers, rice paddies for all things, swirling thunder pools and golden and black sun are the key to supporting the world in his body!


    "This mountain of Cambrian crystal stone can be regarded as an ancient miracle in disguise. It''s a pity that I can''t cultivate it after I get so much."


    Xiao sighed softly.


    Grunt.


    Soon, the little thousand world in the badge disappeared. Xiao didn''t care. Anyway, he already had enough capital.


    Then, Xiao Naihe adjusted his clothes. When he extradited the Cambrian crystal stone, the strong vigorous wind made Xiao Naihe look a little embarrassed.


    Put on a clean dress, Xiao met and cleaned up around. Then he waved his hand, and suddenly a fine light flashed out, showing a mass of pure light.


    There is indeed a person in this mass of pure light, which should be the human spirit.


    This person is no one else, but the shadow guard around Dongfang Tang, that is, the old man who was captured by Xiao Naihe before.


    Xiao Naihe got all the collections in the old man''s body.


    Xiao Naihe threw all these things into one of his treasure rooms.


    Xiao Naihe divided part of his space-time world into his own treasure room.


    He collected all the treasures, natural materials and earth treasures he had waited for in the past into the treasure room, and he was the only one who could open them.


    The old man''s spirit was mentioned by Xiao Naihe at this time. The fierce light in the other party''s eyes flashed, but it soon disappeared.


    "I didn''t expect that there is such a young jiuzhong peak expert in the Phoenix God domain. Which family are you from?"


    "Hey, hey, I''m not a child of any aristocratic family. You should be around Dongfang Tang. I haven''t offended Dongfang Tang at any rate. I didn''t expect you to block the way to kill me in order to get the ''one yuan ultimate divine pill'' on me. I only have to deal with you one by one."


    "Hum, even if you catch me, so what? I don''t think my life is mine for a long time. Kill me. Anyway, you will die in the future."


    The old man closed his eyes and stopped talking. He seemed not only worried about what would happen next.


    The old man is now trapped in this strange world, let alone the spirit body. Even if it is real, he can''t escape the inner world.


    Thinking of this, the old man calmed down.


    Although Xiao Naihe is strong, he is not so strong as to go against the sky. Only one day when the Phoenix always lives, Xiao Naihe certainly does not dare to stay in the Phoenix God domain for too long.


    Once he stayed too long, he was caught by the people of the Phoenix zongzong. With many opportunities on this boy, he was afraid that he would die.


    Although he didn''t know what opportunities there were for the young man in front of him, it was definitely not simple.


    Thinking of this, the old man didn''t care much about what Xiao wanted to say next. Close your eyes, there is a kind of life and death for you to deal with.


    "It seems that you have given up life and death, otherwise your state of mind will not be so calm. Because you have no desire to compete and have no idea of seizing your own vitality."


    Xiao shook his head. There was a trace of essence in his eyes. The words were like pearls, as if big beads and small beads fell on the jade plate, sonorous and powerful.


    The old man said indifferently, "I know I can''t live. If you separate my soul and body, I have no hope. Besides, my life is not my own."


    "It''s from Dongfang Tang."


    However, Xiao didn''t know that the old man was from Dongfang Tang. With the news that the old man accidentally revealed before, even if he was stupid, he knew that the old man was from Dongfang Tang.


    Dongfang Tang heard that there was an old slave in the late jiuzhong period of the supreme realm. His strength was also the late jiuzhong period, and he was loyal.


    The old man closed his eyes and didn''t answer Xiao.


    Xiao Naihe looked unchanged and said slowly, "you must be thinking that I dare not stay in the Phoenix God domain for too long. Once you are caught by the people of the Phoenix zongzong, I will die without doubt?"


    The old man still didn''t speak.


    "Unfortunately, you are wrong. I will not only stay in the Phoenix Kingdom, but also enter the Phoenix zongzong and seize the great fortune of the Phoenix zongzong. Since Dongfang Tang provoked me, I will kill him one day. No one can stop him."


    Xiao shook his head.


    Hearing this, the old man''s closed eyes trembled slightly, but he soon recovered calm.


    "I must kill Dongfang Tang. After arriving at Fenghuang zongzong, I will attract the attention of Fenghuang Zong. Then I will have absolute ability to go in."


    The old man couldn''t help humming coldly: "what are you? The details of the Phoenix zongzong. In fact, you can think of it as a little monk. The Phoenix zongzong wants to kill you. It''s as simple as killing a dog."


    With that, Xiao Naihe once again drilled a mind from the center of his eyebrows. The mind merged into nothingness and soon disappeared.


    "You really think Dongfang Tang will eat me. You haven''t seen the inside information in my body. You are a little man."


    Then, the mind in the middle of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows seemed to be a colorful light, which was directly injected into the void, as if it had entered the depths of a certain space.


    Subsequently, several huge gas fields were rolled up.


    However, when this spiritual force spread, it suddenly showed part of the true face in this space.


    Wow, wow.


    In a thunder pond, there is a spiritual force rolling constantly, and this spiritual force calls out a paddy field where everything grows rice.


    There was a huge whirlpool above his head. It was the hands and feet of the old man, but it was useless at all.


    When the old man saw the minefield and the river splashing in front, it was time.


    There was also a huge sun floating in the sky.


    "These are... Tai Koo Lei Chi. You have Tai Koo Lei Chi? What''s that? It''s so full of vitality. How can there be such huge vitality in these rice fields?"


    At this time, the old man could no longer resist his indifferent look, but his eyes showed a kind of panic and horror.


    In the paddy field in front of him, each ripe rice is the size of a fist, and each one emits an irresistible fragrance.


    A burst of vitality was released from the rice field.


    Even after the old man felt the rice field, the spirit had a faint feeling of recovery.


    Suddenly, the old man had a flash in his mind and cried out: "Is this the long lost raw rice of all things? It''s said that at the beginning of the era of heaven and earth, all things ate raw rice? But that''s also something in the ancient times. Many people think it''s a legend, but they didn''t expect that there is really raw rice of all things. There''s also the ancient thunder pond, which is also a miracle in ancient times. If you understand one of them, you may understand the mystery of passing through the five decline of heaven and man."


    "Well, Taigu Leichi has such a background, but I don''t know?"


    After hearing the old man''s words, Xiao Naihe was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the old man knew so many things, and just now he heard that if he could understand some mysteries in the ancient thunder pool, he might understand the mystery of passing through the five decline of heaven and man. Xiao Naihe has never heard of this.


    But now I''ve heard it. Xiao can''t take it as not having heard it. It seems that he needs to find a time to study the ancient thunder pool.


    At this time, the old man was shocked and speechless. He thought Xiao Naihe had inadvertently got a great opportunity. Even after knowing that Xiao Naihe was at least the strong one of the nine peaks, the old man absolutely believed that Xiao Naihe should have inherited an ancient great opportunity.


    But now it seems that this great opportunity is too scary.


    "The ancient thunder pond, the raw rice of all things, and some here. I don''t know what they exist, but they are definitely ancient miracles. Even the huge Phoenix zongzong doesn''t have such details. Who are you..."


    Before the old man finished speaking, suddenly, a burst of light burst out in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, just like a divine sword. In an instant, it directly stabbed into the middle of the old man''s eyebrows.


    The old man seemed to explode. At this moment, he felt a sense of collapse.


    "You... Are you refining my spirit? Are you Yin me?"


    Originally, the old man planned to stick to his sea knowledge. As long as his sea knowledge was not open, even if the boy in front of him was a master of jiuzhong peak, he could not break it by force, otherwise the boy would suffer a great loss.


    But now the old man knows that he was fooled.

 Chapter 1919

    "Did you show me these ancient miracles, make me lose my mind, and then seize the opportunity to directly attack my sea of knowledge and refine my spirit?"


    At this time, the old man doesn''t know what to think.


    The boy was so insidious that he didn''t expect to take advantage of these ancient miracles to make himself lose his mind. It was directly broken into the sea.


    Originally, the old man had made up his mind to defend the sea and prevent Xiao from forcibly attacking.


    Once Xiao wanted to refine his soul, he would directly introduce death, destroy himself and turn himself into an idiot.


    What''s the boy doing? The old man is very clear, just afraid this kid wants to refine his memory.


    In order not to damage his spirit, Xiao Naihe deliberately used Taigu thunder pool to let his mind fall. It was extremely cunning.


    The old man was so angry that his soul was trembling. At this time, he felt that his soul was out of his control, and his consciousness seemed to be locked by someone for a moment.


    Suddenly, the memory fragments in his mind kept flowing out. Although the old man still had ideas, he couldn''t control his actions at all.


    Xiao Naihe''s tone was cold: "soul search method, memory extraction."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao couldn''t find a piece of material. It seemed that he surrounded all the heaven and earth, and directly caught it in the deep soul of the old man.


    Clattering memory fragments are like waves in the sea, one volume after another.


    Xiao Naihe caught up all the old man''s memories and slowly investigated them.


    "Sure enough, he''s from Dongfang Tang Dynasty, but this old man is the shadow guard of Huofeng sect. The shadow guard is the senior level of Huofeng sect. And this old man is obviously the senior level of the shadow guard and is actually used to protect Dongfang Tang. It seems that the Oriental family has had some influence on him."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head. He refined all the memories of the old man and knew a lot of things. The most important thing is about the Phoenix zongzong.


    "I didn''t expect that Phoenix Dabi still has this rule, and I know from the old man''s memory that Dongfang Tang is not the best although he is a seed player. In the old man''s memory, use the attention of a nine peak expert, so that the other party can not be the first of these contestants."


    Xiao Naihe frowned. Xiao Naihe had already squeezed out all the old man''s memories. The news he received was also of great benefit to Xiao Naihe.


    "Now that I have this old man''s memory, it''s also good for me to participate in the Phoenix contest. At least I didn''t know some people who participated in the contest. But the old man actually knows everyone. Now I''ve robbed the old man''s memory. I can make it better whether that person is among these people."


    "Next, we have to find a way to thoroughly understand the nine star heavenly book."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Phoenix always lives in a yard inside.


    Dongfang Tang was sitting in his study. At this time, there was a gorgeous woman standing beside him respectfully.


    If you carefully distinguish it, this woman''s strength has reached the early stage of jiuzhong, and the age ring is definitely no more than 1000 years old.


    "Master, are you waiting for uncle?"


    "Well, uncle went to find the man. Why haven''t he come back yet?"


    Dongfang Tang''s face was a little ugly. Once he knew that the old man had not come back, he couldn''t help but change his mood.


    This is a typical worry about gain and loss. He wants to get the opportunity secret of Xiao Naihe, but he is also worried about not getting it.


    This time, in order to get the chance of Xiao Naihe, he has offended Jianfeng and Chen Qi.


    "I heard that the man has a pill that can promote the late master of jiuzhong to the peak of jiuzhong?"


    "Yes, if I can get the Taigu divine pill, Dabi may be able to step into the later stage of jiuzhong, which is very possible."


    Suddenly, the woman pondered for a moment, hesitated and said, "will uncle want to gain any advantage in front of him after seeing the opportunity on that man?"


    "You mean the old uncle may have eaten the food in advance. It''s too cunning."


    Dongfang Tang waved his hand and said coldly, "it''s absolutely impossible. I know old uncle very well. He won''t do such a thing. But maybe he was delayed on the road."


    Then, suddenly, I heard only a "click" sound, as if something was broken.


    When Dongfang Tang heard the sound, his face changed slightly, and then turned into a strong wind. He directly broke the door and entered a imperial clan.


    Then, when Dongfang Tang grabbed it, a token suddenly appeared in his hand. There was a crack on the token.


    This token is not someone else''s, it''s the old uncle around him.


    Now the sex command board has left. What does that mean? It means that the old uncle has been killed, and he hasn''t even left a hand or tail.


    "This is the token of Xingluo. How could it crack."


    Suddenly, a man appeared in the imperial clan, and when the man came out, the atmosphere of the world around him seemed to be involved.


    "I''ve seen martial uncle Ying."


    When Dongfang Tang saw this man, he saluted honestly.


    The man''s mental power is like a rainbow, directly pouring into the void.


    This person''s strength has reached the extreme of the nine peaks. At any time, he may be baptized by the source in terms of flesh or spirit, so as to step into the realm of half step passivity.


    This man is the first leader of the shadow guard hall. Even when Dongfang Tang sees this man, he should say a good word, martial uncle.


    "Tell me everything that happened."


    Martial uncle Ying''s face was like frost, and Dongfang Tang didn''t dare to hide. He told each other everything that happened at the auction.


    "Is there such a thing? Is it the one yuan ultimate divine pill? But this person must have got a great chance to get this kind of anti heaven pill, and the chance is not small."


    Uncle Ying pondered slightly and then said, "don''t think about it. That man should kill Xingluo."


    Xingluo is the old man who was refined by Xiao Naihe. As soon as the old man''s token split, everyone knew that the other person was dead.


    "Go, no matter who killed Xingluo, I will make the other party pay a heavy price. You immediately find a way to get in touch with the people in the jiutianshen Pavilion. You have to find out the identity of the other party in the jiutianshen Pavilion.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although these things happened in the Phoenix zongzong, Xiao ignored it at all. Now he focused all his attention on the nine star heavenly book before.


    The nine star heavenly book is a scripture obtained from the auction.


    It was written by the star family. However, Xiao knew that this Scripture must be not simple. He took it immediately.


    Now I have some time to explore the secrets in the nine star heavenly book.


    Then, Xiao Naihe''s divine consciousness was injected into the nine star heavenly book and opened the nine star heavenly book.


    Pieces of star family words appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    "This... This man? Is it an astrological power who recorded something about the astrological plane?"


    Xiao''s head seemed to blow. Unexpectedly, he got a sutra recording the position of the star family.


    Although Xiao had known that there must be other planes in the depths of Taiyu, and the previous greedy wolf memory had told himself.


    However, although he absorbed the memory of the greedy wolf, the greedy wolf grew up in this first plane, that is to say, the greedy wolf has never been to the astral plane.


    In the Cambrian era, the star family power directly entered the first plane, and one of the power hands had this Scripture.


    Among the star families, the nine stars are the highest level symbol.


    The original Xiao had no choice, because the nine star heavenly book was jointly written by nine star overlords such as blood gentleman or greedy wolf.


    But now it seems that this scripture was not written by the nine nine star overlords, but recorded by the star family power that entered the first plane in that year.


    "The astral family is located in the area of 100, 000 trillion li of the universe. There are many dead stars and countless star whirlpools along the way. If you want to enter the depths of the universe, you should cultivate to the middle or even later stage of the passive realm."


    Xiao Naihe was shocked again. So when the star family came to their first face, there might be an expert in the passive realm.


    Now it seems that this possibility is very large.


    But where is the master of the passive realm now? Since there are masters of the passive realm when the star family enters the first plane for the first time, only the masters of the passive realm can control the moonlight warship to cross the void in the depths of the universe.


    Even now Xiao Naihe, even if he has enough cultivation resources, knows that he can''t control the moonlight warship to leave without stepping into the realm of no chance.


    "Can you say that this nine star heavenly book is actually a passive master of the astral family? It''s very possible. After all, only experts in the passive realm have so much knowledge. Otherwise, if xuejunzi and others have not been to the astral family plane, how can they know something about the astral family plane."


    "Let me first see what kind of existence this astral plane is."


    Xiao Nai''s thought moved and immediately urged the nine star heavenly book. A trace of essence flashed in his eyes. He was running his mind and digested all the contents of this nine star heavenly book with strong spiritual power.


    Soon, all the Scriptures were read.

 Chapter 1920

    "I see. I see."


    The fine light in Xiao Naihe''s eyes has never disappeared, because he has read too much about the plane of the star family from this Scripture.


    When the star family came to the first plane, it was not because the star family plane had to experience the five decline of heaven and man. On the contrary, the star family plane is still in a growth period and has no problem in going through dozens of eras.


    The star clan can lead its master down and enter the first plane. In fact, it wants to occupy other planes.


    "Is this a racial and plane invasion?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly thought of an alien. More than 6000 years ago, the third alien was Ju''s invasion. Many people still remember this.


    Haramoto xiaonaihe also thought that the invasion of the third face was the most tragic in the first face.


    I didn''t expect that the real first plane invasion was not the six world Jihad of the alien invasion, but the star invasion in the Cambrian era.


    "The star clan power is also powerful. There must have been some experts in the passive realm in the Cambrian era, but the star clan power was able to lead so many star clan people to occupy the whole first plane and get the first control of the first plane."


    Xiao Naihe sighed in his heart.


    In the Cambrian era, the first plane had not yet entered the end, and the aura of heaven and earth must be very sufficient.


    Under such conditions, there must be some experts in the passive realm in the Cambrian era.


    However, under their own passive realm, the star family can lead so many star family people to defeat the first pig belly expert and become the first overlord.


    It can be guessed that even if the star family power exists in the passive realm, it is definitely a very powerful existence in the passive realm.


    It may even be the passive peak, the most powerful existence in the world.


    "But how can the star family power disappear now? There is no clue on this nine star heavenly book. I can''t think of anyone in the world who can kill such an expert."


    Xiao shook his head. He really didn''t know where the star family power had gone in the end. He moved slightly in his heart and opened the next last page.


    Suddenly, a golden page appeared in front of him.


    "What is this?"


    When Xiao Naihe saw the golden page, he suddenly showed a pure light all over the sky. The light continued to release, as if to wrap the whole world inside Xiao Naihe.


    "Bad."


    Although Xiao Naihe didn''t know why this kind of thing happened, he knew it should not be a very good thing. It was a working magic power immediately. At this time, a golden light flickered in the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, which directly forced the nine star heavenly book out.


    Brush!


    At this time, the nine star heavenly book and Xiao Naihe flew out of the world of time and space.


    However, after the nine star heavenly Book flew out of the body world and entered the cave, a light was released continuously, as if a thick blood gas rushed into the sky.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Violent thunder and the power of all kinds of stars gathered together. At this moment, it seems that there is a long Star River in front of Xiao Naihe.


    In front of Xiao Naihe''s eyes, it seems that countless white lights have gathered into his eyes. Next, Xiao Naihe''s white, as if he has entered a white space world.


    "What''s the matter? Even when I was a demon, I didn''t have this kind of space magic power."


    Xiao Naihe was shocked in his heart.


    He was just going out to the inner world at the moment. The nine star heavenly book didn''t know why it released light again. Then the light rolled and directly wrapped himself up and sent him into a strange world.


    In front of Xiao Naihe, all are white spaces. The whole white space world seems to be in another plane.


    After seeing the white space, Xiao Naihe''s state of mind suddenly sank.


    Why? Because he felt that his power was vaguely suppressed in this white space world.


    This feeling is like facing the white inorganic in the divine world and the huanglin in the Danting court. It is a feeling of irresistibility.


    And now, how can Xiao regenerate this feeling.


    Since he entered the half step passive state, no one in the world can threaten himself unless he is an expert in the passive state.


    But this time, Xiao really felt an inexplicable danger.


    "Yes!"


    At this time, nine strange lights flew into the sky in front. The whole white space is full of nine different streamers at this time.


    When the nine different streamers rotate, they directly form a huge vortex, which seems to wrap the whole heaven and earth.


    Endless white seems to sink slowly in the nine color vortex.


    At this moment, Xiao also felt that in this vortex, the divine power seemed to be controlled.


    "What? How can my mind feel like this?"


    This is dangerous. Once your mind is not under your control, it means you have no sense of security at all.


    Four general meridians.


    At this time, from the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, a scripture suddenly appeared. This Scripture is another original strange book created by Xiao Naihe by integrating four kinds of roads and three kinds of original strange books.


    As soon as the four general classics appeared, Xiao Naihe suddenly recovered from his uncontrollable mental power.


    And Xiao Naihe''s eyes also showed a kind of brightness at this time.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Xiao Naihe breathed a long breath. This danger was the first time Xiao Naihe encountered after entering the passive secret place. It was completely life-threatening.


    The last time he was in the lower bound, although he also met Bai inorganic, Bai inorganic didn''t kill him at that time, so Xiao was not threatened by his life.


    But at that moment, Xiao felt that the spiritual power in his body was out of control, and there was a feeling that he was going to disappear.


    If I hadn''t summoned the four Sutras in time, I was afraid that I would be really finished as soon as my mind disappeared.


    "What the hell is this place? There is such a dangerous space. Is it..."


    Xiao Naihe frowned tightly. Suddenly he saw the nine color vortex in the void. When the vortex was spinning, nine different stars suddenly appeared.


    After the nine stars appeared, they radiated countless lights, showing a mysterious state.


    "Nine stars and nine stars, can you say... This white world is in the nine star heavenly book?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows, which was very possible, because he just felt that the nine star heavenly book seemed to have changed in his body. He quickly ran the divine power and took the nine star heavenly book out.


    But as soon as I went out of the inner world, the nine star heavenly book seemed to release a boundless light and wrap up my whole person. Then as soon as the light disappeared, I also entered this mysterious white space.


    In other words, this space should be the world in the nine star heavenly book.


    Thinking of coming here, Xiao began to stabilize instead.


    Because Xiao Naihe was a little anxious and worried just now, it was because he didn''t know where he was, because the unknown place was the most dangerous.


    Now I know that this is the world in the nine star heavenly book. However, Xiao is not as hasty as before, but he is still worried.


    "Since the nine star heavenly book is a powerful star family with a passive realm in the Cambrian era, it should be said that there is mystery in this heavenly book. However, I remember that the owner of the nine star heavenly book doesn''t seem to know this mystery, otherwise how could he take out such a mysterious heavenly book and sell it."


    Xiao shook his head. Since the owner of the last heavenly book didn''t know that the nine star heavenly book still had this ability, and the people in the auction couldn''t see why the nine star heavenly book would start automatically as soon as it fell into his own hands, it was too strange.


    Just when Xiao Naihe felt strange, suddenly, in Xiao Naihe''s body, two small black beads kept rotating. The two beads released a black breath and wrapped Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Then, a kind of star power directly drilled out of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows and entered the white space.


    The nine color vortex, after feeling the power of the stars, actually sent out a kind of cordial breath.


    At that moment, Xiao seemed to feel that there was life in this white space.


    "What? Does it mean that the reason why I entered this strange white space is actually because of the two stars in my body?"


    Those two black beads are the Xingyuan Xuanshi that Xiao Naihe took from the greedy wolf and the blood gentleman.


    In the nine star overlord, after everyone cultivates to the passive state, the flesh will condense a star Xuanshi, which is like the origin in this era.


    But the people of their star family are Xingyuan Xuanshi, and Xiao Naihe is the origin of this era.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was very clear that the real culprit was the two stars in his body.


    "I didn''t expect that it was the Xuanshi of Xingyuan. I don''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse this time."


    Suddenly, the seven color vortex in the sky disappeared, retreated and dispersed, and a huge throne appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    There was a man sitting on the royal family. He was restrained and closed his eyes, but sitting there was like dominating the existence of the stars and the universe.


    "This is the master of passive realm!" Xiao Naihe suddenly changed his face.

 Chapter 1921

    It is absolutely the existence beyond the supremacy and the unity of origin!


    This person is full of energy and introverted. Even if he just sits there, he can feel the kind of pressure released by himself, beyond the control of human beings.


    When Xiao Naihe saw the man, his hair blew up.


    Danger, absolute danger.


    Xiao Naihe met such a dangerous person for the first time since he met Bai inorganic.


    This man is also the most terrible one he has ever met in the divine world.


    Who is this man? Why did it appear in the nine star heavenly book world?


    The sky is a force of stars.


    Even standing in the distance, Xiao Naihe seemed to feel that his side was full of the smell of the man on the throne.


    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    Suddenly, the white space around flickered, like the fusion of the stars and the sky into waves of lake water.


    Xiao Naihe just slightly clicked, and there were ripples in the void.


    After spreading, it spread like ripples in the water.


    Then, among the stars above, nine stars suddenly glowed, rising directly into the sky, like a long rainbow, penetrating into the nothingness world.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao had an idea in his heart. Suddenly, he felt the turmoil of the stars and Xuanshi in his body.


    These two star Yuan Xuanshi seem to want to break away from Xiao Naihe''s control and run out directly.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt a little out of control.


    "Calm mind, Prajna top!"


    Xiao Naihe hurriedly recited his Buddhist scriptures and divine skills secretly. A Buddhist mantra was thrown down, and his spiritual power suddenly calmed down, as if he had entered an ethereal realm.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had forcibly suppressed the two Xingyuan Xuanshi.


    "Since I got the Xingyuan Xuanshi, I haven''t had time to refine it. Finally, there was an accident today."


    Although the two Xingyuan Xuanshi were obtained by Xiao Naihe, he did not refine them well. Now, although the two Xingyuan Xuanshi have removed the God consciousness of greedy wolf and blood gentleman, Xiao Naihe has not fully integrated into his own God consciousness.


    Greedy wolf''s Xingyuan Xuanshi is OK, because Xiao Naihe integrates greedy wolf''s mind, so he is very good at controlling greedy wolf''s Xingyuan Xuanshi.


    It''s the Xingyuan Xuanshi of the blood gentleman. He hasn''t completely refined his divine consciousness up to now.


    "This man can actually attract my Xingyuan Xuanshi. So the person on the throne in front of me is afraid to be a great power in the star family."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly thought of a possibility.


    He remembered that he was now in the world of nine star heavenly book, and the nine star heavenly book was probably the super star family power.


    Is the man above the throne the great power that led the star family into the first place.


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is. If it is really the person in greedy wolf''s memory, the strength of this person is beyond your imagination.


    I''m afraid people at the level of Bai inorganic and huanglin are even better than them.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    At this time, a faint sound came from all directions, like thunder.


    The man above the throne opened his eyes, and a mass of fine light burst out of his eyes. There was a vast star in his pupil, as if he had netted the whole star cloud, and countless stars flowed in his eyes.


    An ancient, huge, powerful, spiritual and solemn breath came face to face, directly beating in Xiao Naihe''s idea.


    Xiao Naihe hurriedly was the power in his body. A Book of four general sutras condensed on Xiao Naihe''s head to form essence and stabilize himself.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s state of mind has returned to a normal state, but he is extremely afraid.


    "It''s interesting. I''ve never seen the scripture above your head. I know that there is a so-called plane origin in this era, which is somewhat different from the cultivation system in the Cambrian era."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man on the throne suddenly stretched out his hand, like a five finger mountain, spread over in an instant and rolled directly in front of Xiao Naihe.


    At this moment, Xiao Nai trembled and opened his hole!


    For a moment, there was a feeling that Xiao couldn''t extricate himself.


    That kind of danger was rarely encountered since Xiao Naihe was reborn.


    But that kind of power was the first time Xiao had met since he was reborn.


    It''s definitely a powerful threat to life.


    "Always come out and block it for me."


    Xiao can''t help but burst out. He knows that according to his current strength, he is definitely not his opponent.


    The four sutras condensed above Xiao Naihe''s head were like three high peaks. Suddenly, repression hit, shrouded in the front and surrounded all directions.


    Even he knew that if he was surrounded by this majesty, Xiao could not escape no matter how powerful he was.


    "The heavens are greatly transformed, and the heaven map is transformed."


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe clapped his hands, forming a huge seal of Buddhism and Taoism, and a heaven map of creation appeared, merging with each other in the void.


    Finally, the two different forces converged into a startling stream, just like a supernatural devil. I only saw that Xiao Naihe Yang formed a vortex when he raised his hand.


    It seems that this vortex can break everything in heaven and earth and break the whole world.


    "Is that all?"


    The person of the throne said faintly, and his five fingers opened, like five finger mountain, and suppressed it directly.


    The powerful Zhenyuan and awe shook the whole void. Even Xiao felt that his two spells were seen through.


    At that moment, there was a cold sweat behind Xiao Naihe.


    But there was no worry. The cold light in Xiao Naihe''s eyes flickered, and his body stepped out like a thunder. For a moment, Xiao Naihe''s already photographed this palm.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The terrible thunder roared down directly in the air, and the vortex that Xiao Naihe had displayed before expanded at this time.


    "The four general sutras accompany my true body and four true words, which can control heaven, earth and heaven."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice seemed to be the purest speech power in the sky.


    Every time he said a word, his momentum kept improving.


    When it comes to "heaven", the momentum increases, and when it comes to "Earth", the momentum changes again. Finally, when it comes to "heaven and earth", in fact, there is a sudden change. It seems that countless real dragons and rosefinches suddenly want to collide in mid air, creating a terrible threat.


    And the world of the nine star heavenly book began to shake down.


    "I can actually suppress my nine. You are the first person who can break my Taoism without being passive in millions of years."


    For millions of years?


    Xiao Naihe stopped the word. Has this man lived thousands of millions of existence.


    Although the other party didn''t prove it, Xiao Naihe noticed that when this man made a move, all kinds of spiritual power were too similar to the breath of blood gentleman and greedy wolf.


    This person is definitely a member of the astral family.


    "Close."


    At this time, the other party''s spiritual power was higher, and it was up to Xiao Naihe''s head. Finally, an independent vortex was created in Xincheng.


    And it''s OK to take it away. There''s no mud or water at all.


    As soon as he restrained his momentum, there was a sense of familiarity in the man''s look. And what did Xiao Naihe calculate when he saw this man.


    At the same time, I think Xiao Naihe is very powerful.


    At the end, the leader asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Xiao Naihe."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t hide it. On the contrary, if he bragged about your name, it would have no effect. Xiao Naihe simply used his real name.


    The man nodded, and the vast stars in his eyes disappeared at this time, replaced by a shrewd look.


    When Xiao Naihe saw the man''s eyes, he suddenly seemed to see a bright lamp. It seemed that these eyes could lead anyone into a realm of transfiguration.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe felt another shock in his heart and thought: "I didn''t expect that I just looked at each other. My spirit was almost trapped in it. It was really dangerous. This man''s spiritual power was too strong. It was more mysterious than Bai inorganic and Huang Lin."


    Xiao Naihe hurriedly stabilized his mind. At that moment, Xiao Naihe really felt that his mind seemed to be attracted by the other party, making him unable to self again.


    However, although the other party''s spiritual strength is strong, Xiao Naihe''s spiritual strength is not weak. His four ways are always integrated. His spiritual strength is passive and direct. He has been called the first person, and can even be comparable to the strong person who has just been promoted to passive.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "You don''t know who I am?"


    But there was a strange look on the old man''s face, as if he had expected it.


    Xiao shook his head. Although he had guessed something in his heart, he pretended not to know on the surface.


    The nine star heavenly book world is completely different from Xiao Naihe''s inner world, if it''s outside. Xiao Naihe was sure enough to escape even if he met this man.


    But in this heavenly book world, Xiao Naihe is not sure at all. The other party seems to have the ability to kill himself, which makes Xiao Naihe feel the pressure of insufficient strength.


    "Are you a greedy wolf or a blood gentleman?"


    The old man''s eyes twinkled again and asked.


    This time, Xiao Naihe was surprised. Originally, Xiao Naihe thought that the old man had seen some clues about himself, but he didn''t expect that the old man asked such a question.


    Greedy wolf and blood gentleman?


    Does the old man misunderstand himself as a greedy wolf and a blood gentleman?


    What''s going on?


    "Is it because of the two Xingyuan Xuanshi in my body? Yes, Xingyuan Xuanshi is originally the Xingyuan Xuanshi made by the nine star overlord after abandoning the flesh."


    It can be said that practitioners in their six realms step into the passive realm with the power of origin.


    The people of the star family step into the passive realm by incarnating into Xingyuan Xuanshi.


    In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, the power of origin and Xingyuan Xuanshi are actually equivalent existence.


    A Xingyuan basalt is equivalent to one of the six origins.


    It can be said that Xiao Naihe has now obtained six forces no less than the six origins.


    But the only difference is that Xiao Naihe''s different from the original power. If he takes it out of someone else''s body, the other person will die.


    For example, if Xiao Naihe''s demon origin is taken out, Xiao Naihe''s vitality will disappear immediately and he will die.


    But Xingyuan Xuanshi won''t. Even if Xingyuan Xuanshi is taken out, the other party won''t really die.


    Thinking of coming here, Xiao was suddenly surprised.


    "I got nine Xingyuan Xuanshi and used my own mind to open up the power of Xingshi to form nine stars. I am very familiar with the nine of you, one white greedy wolf, two black giants, three bililucun, four green Wenqu, five Huang Lianzhen, six white Wuqu, seven Red Army breaking, eight white zuofeu and nine purple Youbi."


    Speaking of this, Xiao was more and more sure that the man in front of him should really be the great power that led the star family into the first plane.


    Only that great power can cultivate the existence of nine star overlord.


    From the greedy wolf''s memory, in the peak period of the nine star overlord, everyone has the peak strength no less than that of his day demon period.


    It is equivalent to the North South clothes in the nine peak periods of that year. In addition to the star family super power, who else can do this.


    Xiao Naihe moved slightly in his heart, then his eyes flickered, a smile appeared on his face, and he was about to speak.


    "Also, there can''t be two Xingyuan Xuanshi unless you kill each other!"


    The voice fell slightly. However, Xiao suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    Yes, whether it''s a blood gentleman or a greedy wolf, both of them have only one Xingyuan basalt.


    If you want to get the second star Yuan Xuanshi, you can only get the second one by killing other nine star overlords.


    There are two stars in Xiao Naihe''s body. If Xiao Naihe pretends to be a blood gentleman or a greedy wolf, it means that Xiao Naihe killed another person.


    If this star family power knows, it is definitely not a good thing for Xiao Naihe.


    "Forget it, spell it. Now I start to use the four general sutras, and use the power of the four general sutras to find a way to cooperate with the fate day lock and the fate chain to trap this person directly." Xiao Naihe gritted his teeth and made up his mind.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe already had some plans. He planned to forcibly upgrade the power of the four general classics to the grade of fate chain and destiny day lock.


    Destiny day lock and destiny chain what kind of Taoist weapon is that? That was the original life Taoist instrument of Jiuwu youhuang in those years.


    The nine witch youhuang in those years was the same as Bai inorganic. It might be able to trap the star family power by restoring most of its power.


    Thinking of coming here, Xiao Naihe suddenly said, "I''m a greedy wolf."

 Chapter 1922

    "I''m a greedy wolf."


    Xiao, however, gritted his teeth and took the plan.


    "You are a greedy wolf. What''s the matter with the Xingyuan Xuanshi of Wuqu in your body?"


    "My elder, the vitality of heaven and earth collapsed in the Cambrian era, and we entered the disaster of heaven and earth with the decline of heaven and man. In order to survive the decline of heaven and man, our nine stars deliberately gave up our skin and turned into Xingyuan Xuanshi. After nearly 100000 years of recovery, I still didn''t recover to the peak, and Wuqu died at the end of the decline of heaven and man But finally, by chance, I got Xingyuan Xuanshi with Wuqu. "


    Xiao said slowly.


    He''s fighting. He can''t tell when he''s fighting.


    In fact, Xiao Naihe has long calculated these principles.


    Only the memory and mind of the greedy wolf were fused by Xiao Naihe, so after Xiao Naihe summoned the greedy wolf''s Xingyuan basalt, his body was also covered with the smell of the greedy wolf.


    Therefore, if it is said to be a greedy wolf, the old man is more and more sure.


    "You don''t have to worry. The nine star Yuan Xuanshi I got was originally one. I also know that one day all nine of you will fight and finally form the most famous star master!"


    The old man smiled.


    However, Xiao had never heard of anything he said, nor had he ever seen anything about it in the greedy wolf''s memory.


    "I didn''t expect that the nine star overlord was set to devour each other at the beginning. However, the other nine star overlords didn''t know about it."


    Xiao Naihe''s face was slightly strange.


    "Greedy wolf, you are the first lifeline among the nine stars, and your advantage is even higher than that of the other nine stars. It''s a very good choice for you to integrate other people''s Xingyuan Xuanshi and become the star master."


    "I see."


    Xiao was relieved. He also knew that there was no problem with his disguise.


    "Yes, I left a nine star heavenly book to record what happened in the astral family. You don''t know what happened in the astral plane between the nine stars. I specially left it to you."


    Xiao Naihe nodded, but secretly said in his heart, "after all, this is not a skill. Although he knows something about the power of the star family, there are still some effects."


    "You nine stars exist. I didn''t expect that someone can survive the five decline of heaven and man. Listen, you must find something about the other nine stars and fight and devour each other. When you are complete, you can recover to the passive state at any time."


    "Star Lord?"


    He has read some things about the star family in the nine star heavenly book. The star Lord represents the overlord of the star family, just like the existence of white inorganic in the divine world.


    If the blood gentleman or greedy wolf can become the star master, it is the realization of white inorganic.


    Devour the other nine stars?


    Xiao Naihe knew that this was an impractical problem. It was not that Xiao Naihe had no confidence, but that he could not do it with confidence.


    Because he doesn''t know whether the other NINE-STAR overlord is alive or dead.


    In addition to the blood gentleman, moonlight and breaking the army, several other Xiao Naihe have not seen so far.


    It''s likely that these four people are dead.


    "You can call me the star ancestor. I have lived for millions of years. This nine star heavenly book was written seven million years ago. Seven million years ago, I calculated that such a thing would happen one day, so I hid a small world in this nine star heavenly book. It is to enable you to exist in the nine stars, step into the star Lord, or even the star family, and achieve success in the future My great cause. "


    "Great cause?"


    "It''s no use saying this now. You should have degraded your cultivation after passing through the five decline of heaven and man in the Cambrian era. The five decline of heaven and man is the most powerful existence in the era. I think your divine soul brand used to exist in the passive realm. It''s certainly not good. I''ll give you a big chance."


    Xiao Naihe had an idea.


    What this star family sees is not the soul brand of greedy wolf in the passive realm, but the soul brand handed down when he stepped into the passive realm in the era of North and South clothes.


    "Here comes the opportunity."


    Xiao was ecstatic.


    It seems that the astral family wants to do it by themselves and give themselves a big chance,


    Seeing here, Xiao Naihe suddenly looked forward to it.


    "In the Cambrian era, there was a kind of Avenue called Buddhism and Taoism. Buddhism has the ability of topping, and it can transfer its own power to others. Among our star families, there is also a means similar to topping, but the topping of Buddhism can not be fully introduced. I can give you all the power and skill memories in my own body."


    Xingzu said, and then Yi alkyne floated, forming a very round and mysterious realm.


    I only saw xingzu burst and drank. His five fingers opened and pressed on Xiao Naihe''s head.


    On top of Xiao Naihe''s head, there is a hole called Tianchong star. Only by opening this hole, Xiao Naihe can restore the absorption rate at the peak.


    At this time, the opening of Tianchong star acupoint was opened, and Xiao Naihe immediately learned all the knowledge in the book.


    "The first way to achieve Buddhahood is to tell you your own experience and the world."


    Xiao Naihe closed his eyes. Then Xiao Naihe saw a surge of spiritual power in the world inside him,


    At this time, he pretended to drive often.


    Although this magic power is not a Buddhist power, it has extremely precious accumulation for both people.


    Brush!


    Xiao Naihe felt as if he would die in his head. His momentum was fierce.


    Originally, the editor thought that if Xiao didn''t release it, it would be absolutely dangerous to himself.


    Then Xiao Naihe released all his divine consciousness and greedily absorbed these memories.


    Soon, many things were known by Xiao Naihe.


    "But the most precious thing is these Taoism, the strength of this star ancestor, I''m afraid it''s enough to open up other planes in any universe."


    Xiao Naihe could not help sighing in his heart, because he knew a lot about xingzu from these memories, and these Taoism were as mysterious as his four general sutras.


    If the star ancestor was still alive, he might have surpassed anyone in the era of heaven and earth.


    This xingzu has the ability to overcome the five failures of heaven and man. After Xiao got the Taoism and experience of xingzu, he also knew other ways to overcome the five failures of heaven and man.


    "If I succeed in creating the Tao, then I may be able to survive the five declines of heaven and man. However, from the memory of the xingzu, other ways to survive the five declines of heaven and man are also possible."


    Xiao closed his eyes.


    At this time, after fusing the memory of xingzu, Xiao Naihe integrated several ways to get through the five decline of heaven and man.


    The first is to learn from the ancient sages, integrate several roads, create success and turn the cost source into its own. In this way, we can coexist in the era and survive the five decline of heaven and man.


    At the beginning, Chen Ming wanted to make his Tiandao book the source of the sixth Tao of the third generation.


    The second is to learn from the nine star overlord, abandon their own flesh, turn into Xingyuan Xuanshi, and use the power of Xuanshi to resist the decline of heaven and man. But it''s too dangerous.


    The third is the method in the memory of he xingzu, to achieve the star Lord, use the power of the nine stars to directly introduce into his own body, break through the void and enter the Taiyu.


    As long as you achieve the star Lord, you can survive in the universe.


    The predecessor of xingzu is the star master. He naturally has this ability.


    The last, of course, is to use the moonlight warship to directly go deep into the Taiyu and cross the void to find the existence of other planes.


    Now the first plane has entered the end of the law period. After the last five decline of heaven and man, the first plane will be completely transformed into a death star like the third plane.


    "I''ve taught you most of my memory, but I didn''t expect your spiritual power to be so strong. As a greedy wolf, you should focus on the stars running heaven and earth. Your spiritual power is not your strength."


    Xingzu raised his eyebrows slightly and suddenly said.


    Xiao Naihe was suddenly stunned and immediately said, "it should be because of this era. When I entered this era from the Cambrian era, I found that there was heaven and earth atmosphere in this world. After absorption, I can increase my spiritual strength."


    "I see."


    Xingzu nodded, but the power he poured into Xiao Naihe''s body gave him a slight meal.


    Suddenly, the momentum of xingzu soared, like a cosmic explosion, producing a strong power.


    "You are not a greedy wolf. How can there be great fortune in the spirit of the greedy wolf. Among the nine star divine fetus, only Wuqu can absorb the power of fortune, so you are not a greedy wolf at all. Who are you?"


    Xingzu''s face suddenly became extremely ferocious. His whole body was like a chaotic magic machine, which wanted to compress the whole heaven and earth.


    At this time, the heavenly book world suddenly turned into a world of ghosts and wolves, as if the whole universe was going to break away from his control.


    "No, this old man knows the great fortune of heaven and earth? Isn''t he from the Cambrian era? How can he know about the great fortune of heaven and earth?"


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t figure it out. Since the star ancestor has been here all the time, he should not know what happened in the outside world.


    But the old man actually knows about the great fortune of heaven and earth.


    It was for this reason that Xiao was seen through by the old man.


    "Die for me and dare to cheat me. For tens of millions of years, no one has dared to cheat on my side. You are the first, and I am bound to kill you."


    The momentum of xingzu''s whole body increased again. At that moment, Xiao couldn''t help but feel the pressure on the opposite side.

 Chapter 1923

    Xiao Naihe''s momentum was directly suppressed at this time. It was not that his momentum was weak, but that the other party burst up in an instant, which made Xiao Nai a little unprepared at this moment.


    The power, Dharma and memory of the star ancestor Ming Ming have reached 70%, and Xiao Naihe also feels very full.


    At this time, xingzu was actually broken, which made Xiao feel as uncomfortable as eating a fly.


    But now Xiao is not afraid of xingzu.


    "Yes, I''m really not a greedy wolf. The greedy wolf has long died in my hands, and I''ve got his Xingyuan Xuanshi."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    Now that he has reached this point, Xiao has no reason to be afraid of the star ancestor.


    "You dare to destroy my plan. The most hateful thing is that you even lied to me. If I don''t pull out your spirit and refine it hard, my xingzu will live in vain for tens of millions of years."


    Xingzu''s face showed a kind of killing opportunity. As soon as he shot, his five fingers grabbed it, and immediately formed a nothingness palm in the void.


    When he grabbed it, the empty palm fell directly in front of him and surrounded Xiao Naihe.


    Boom!


    Everywhere, the whole white space is full of wind, thunder and lightning at this time, and the flame burns. The whole world seems to be shattered at this moment.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens, the wheel on the wheel on the wheel!"


    When the word "wheel" was called the exit for six consecutive times, Xiao Naihe''s momentum was also raised. When his spiritual power soared, a huge divine wheel behind him directly turned, as if it could include the whole world.


    "Die!"


    The star family didn''t even see it. The empty palm he formed in the void directly caught in front of Xiao Naihe. The next moment, the palm directly collided with Xiao Naihe''s divine wheel in the mid air.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    It was as if two different planets squeezed each other, making the whole Tianshu world out of control. For a time, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt the power of the uprising on the opposite side and made himself go back three steps in a row.


    "Good guy, I''ve got 70% of the old man''s strength. I didn''t expect that I didn''t completely suppress it at the first move."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes showed a look of fear.


    Because now Xiao Naihe has entered an extremely mysterious realm.


    He got 70% of the power injected by the xingzu, including Taoist memory, inheritance experience and so on.


    However, it was such an advantage that Xiao Naihe failed to occupy the advantage at the first time.


    "Do you think that with 70% of my strength, you can step into the passive realm? I tell you, my real strength is in the flesh, and my flesh is divided into four parts. These four parts have been separated and exist in the universe, and I in the Tianshu world is only the original spiritual power, at most one-third of the original flesh It''s just power. "


    The star ancestor sneered.


    Xiao Naihe directly flipped the memory he got, as if it was true.


    However, he also vaguely expected that if he got 70% of the power of xingzu and still stayed half a step passive, it would be a waste of xingzu''s power.


    It seems that the star ancestor in this world is just the original spiritual body. And the power here is only one third of that of the flesh.


    But thinking of coming here, Xiao Naihe smiled on his face.


    Even a third, so what.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe really increased his strength and made great progress.


    He felt some understanding of the Tao of creation in the mysterious place of opportunity.


    Now Xiao Naihe is infinitely approaching the realm of the unity of origin.


    If it weren''t for the accumulation of heaven and earth atmosphere, and the path of creation was not complete enough, I''m afraid Xiao would be able to step into the passive realm immediately.


    "Take my punch."


    Xiao Naihe no longer talks nonsense.


    If it was the first time I saw the old man before, Xiao Naihe was still worried.


    But now Xiao Naihe has no such worry, because Xiao Naihe knows that his strength is no less than the star ancestor in this state.


    "Four divine fists, Xingluo!"


    Xiao Naihe''s mental strength suddenly soared, and all 118 acupoints and orifices in his body were opened at this time. All forces rushed into nothingness in a moment, directly forming a long wolf smoke.


    This is Xiao Naihe''s fist meaning.


    The wolf smoke is full of Xiao Naihe''s thoughts, and there is endless power of stars above the wolf smoke.


    "You actually created other rudiments of Taoism through my Taoism?"


    Even xingzu''s face changed slightly when he saw here.


    The young man in front of him just got his own experience and strength of Taoism, and he hasn''t even digested it. He can actually create other rudiments of Taoism with this understanding.


    Seeing the star form formed in the fist intention, xingzu knew that the boy had integrated his star power into his own Avenue.


    "This is Chuang Tao!"


    Xiao sighed slightly, and there was also some sigh in his heart.


    In fact, his way of creation was not perfect. If it were not for the star power of xingzu, Xiao would not be able to create the way at all.


    Now he should have completed one third of the steps of creating Tao. Everything is difficult at the beginning. Only the first step and the next two steps are relatively easy.


    Xiao Naihe is confident that he will be able to directly create Tao success in this century.


    However, he also needs to absorb enough great Qi of heaven and earth in this century, so that he can step into the passive realm and integrate the source.


    "Of course, there is another way, that is to find other astral Xuanshi, integrate other astral Xuanshi, and directly enter the astral master. However, this possibility is too small. To find other astral Xuanshi in these four realms, let alone for a hundred years, even thousands of years may not succeed."


    Xiao shook his head and then restrained his mind.


    Because his fist intention has turned into a fine dragon and directly rushed into the void space. At this time, the whole Tianshu world seems to collapse.


    Xiao Naihe combined the four forces and used the power of the stars to make his fist powerful to the extreme.


    If the king of fire Luo and North Songyang were still in front of Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe would definitely blow all these people to pieces with one punch.


    "Nine Star throne!"


    Suddenly, a huge throne appeared behind the star ancestor. The throne was surrounded by violent air currents, in which there were many star forces.


    However, Xiao looked up and saw that the huge throne seemed to be a plane at that moment. He rolled it down directly and brought this kind of beyond the control of heaven and earth, which could shake the void and break the momentum of the whole divine world.


    "Is this a passive tracker?"


    Xiao Nai was so shocked that the throne was actually a passive Taoist instrument.


    Among the four realms, passive trackers can absorb more than passive experts. Every passive track device needs a lot of opportunities to accumulate and promote, and it is more difficult for track devices to be promoted to the passive level than nine peaks to the passive level.


    Even in the peak period of beinanyi, there was no passive channel.


    "This is terrible."


    A throne rolled down, and suddenly the situation of the whole scene was reversed. Xiao Naihe''s original advantage disappeared at this time.


    "Even if you get 90% of my strength, as long as I have 10% of my strength, I can use this throne to regain all my strength."


    Xingzu''s face showed an expression of wisdom bead in his hand, as if all this was determined to get.


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe also felt an unprecedented danger, but when the whole void in front of him darkened, Xiao Naihe immediately felt an extreme danger.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The light released from the nine star throne has nine different stars running and merging, as if to transform everything in the world into stars.


    "Is this the strength of passive channel?"


    Xiao Naihe was shocked. The power from the nine star throne above made Xiao Naihe lose control in an instant.


    Then, I only saw Xiao''s body and hurriedly avoided the pursuit of the NINE-STAR throne.


    "Young generation, you can be proud to die under the nine star throne."


    Xingzu said indifferently. Looking at Xiao Naihe, it was like looking at a dead man.


    But at this time, xingzu suddenly felt a danger.


    "What''s the matter? My feeling is wrong?"


    Xingzu subconsciously stepped back.


    But at this time, the golden light flickered and a long chain glowed with the golden cycle track. As soon as it flew out, it was directly locked on the star ancestor.


    "What kind of Taoist instrument is this? Is this breath... A passive Taoist instrument?"


    Xingzu was shocked. Unexpectedly, this boy also had a passive Taoist device.


    You know, passive trackers are very difficult to get.


    Of the 100 passive masters, only one or two have passive trackers at most.


    But xingzu didn''t know that although the fate chain is a passive track device, it is just a broken passive track device, which is far inferior to the nine star throne.


    But after Xiao Naihe ignited his blood essence, he released the ability of almost passive Taoist devices.


    "You''re still too young to trap me, young man."


    Xingzu snorted coldly, and a burst of pure light burst out in his eyes. With a sneer, he suddenly shuttled out.


    Hoo Hoo


    But at this time, another golden light came down.


    In front of xingzu''s eyes, a huge sky lock suddenly turned into a four-way cage and shrouded directly.


    "Another passive tracker..."


    As the voice of xingzu disappeared, his whole person was directly trapped by fate day lock and fate chain.


    However, Xiao didn''t worry that xingzu would escape, because although these two Great Dao weapons were not as good as the nine star throne, they were once passive Dao weapons.


    The star ancestor is much worse than before. There is only one spiritual body. It is necessary to be trapped.

 Chapter 1924

    Xingzu transferred 70% of his power to Xiao Naihe''s body. Originally, the other party wanted to take back everything poured into Xiao Naihe''s body at any time as long as there was a nine star throne.


    But I didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe himself also had a passive channel.


    "Let go of me, boy, you won. If you like, I can give you all the remaining 30% of the star power and Taoist memory, how about it?"


    The star ancestor''s eyes twinkled with wisdom.


    At this point, the old man also knew that there was no chance to resist independently.


    When he was trapped by these two fate tools, xingzu knew he couldn''t go out alone.


    "I won? If I didn''t have these two fate tools, I''m afraid I would have died in your hands just now. It''s impossible for me to believe you."


    Xiao smiled coldly.


    The star ancestor was unexpectedly able to temporarily discover the mystery of him, and almost killed himself to the town by using the nine star throne. It was really beyond his expectation.


    So Xiao Naihe will never believe in xingzu.


    "What do you want me to do to believe me?"


    Xiao pondered and scraped the memory of xingzu in his mind.


    However, to Xiao''s surprise, although he got 70% of the Taoist experience and the power of stars, he had little memory of other miscellaneous things.


    But those complex memories are very key to Xiao Naihe. For example, Xiao Naihe wants to find out the position of the star family and some dangers in the Taiyu.


    Although Xiao Naihe has gained the experience of going through the five decline of heaven and man, it is not necessary for Xiao Naihe now. Because the first plane is already in the end of the law era, and it is the last five decline of heaven and man.


    Xiao Naihe had no way to survive even though he had survived the great disaster of the decline of heaven and man. The only way is to leave the first face.


    "You are the beginning of the Cambrian era. Lead others from the star family to attack the first star ancestor."


    "Yes, in order to conquer other planes, I deliberately entered the first plane."


    "Since you are so good, why did you fall to this point? Even the spiritual body sank into the nine star heavenly book? Does it have anything to do with the separation of the physical body and the spirit you just said?"


    "In the middle and late Cambrian era, I separated the spirit body. I divided the body into four parts. One stayed in the first plane, and the other three entered Taiyu to fight in other planes."


    what? Is there still a part in the first plane?


    Xiao was cold all over. If, as xingzu said, there was a part of xingzu in the first face, wouldn''t that part know what he did today?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Naihe suddenly had a sense of danger and hurriedly asked, "what''s the strength of your four separate bodies?"


    "My physical body accounts for two-thirds of my original strength, but it is divided into four parts. However, my four parts are not like my spiritual body. They will grow, become stronger and practice. I can feel that at least three of them have reached the passive state, and one of them has even reached the late passive stage, which is only higher than my passive peak One step short. "


    Xiao Naihe''s face suddenly became ugly. It can be said that even if Xiao Naihe occupied all the power of the star ancestor, it was at most the level of the middle and early stage of passivity, and it still needed a long period of refining to play a role.


    But that''s the only way. As for the other four parts, they are no different from human practitioners. They can also practice and become stronger.


    In particular, Xiao Naihe heard that three of them had reached the passive state. Xiao Naihe wanted to stay in the first plane. What a state of strength.


    But Xiao Naihe can also be sure that no matter what stage the separation left here enters the passive realm, Xiao Naihe is not an opponent now.


    At the beginning, he was making a heavenly demon, and the peak period of his strength was just the middle and early stage.


    "What kind of accomplishments have you achieved in the first face?"


    "Hey, hey, if I say he has reached the passive state, do you believe it? Do you want me to tell you who he is? But I won''t tell you, because I don''t know."


    Xiao closed his eyes. Of course he believed it. Even he had vaguely guessed the identity of the man.


    A man suddenly appeared in his mind. He looked like a fairy in his thirties. His every move was with an extraordinary artistic conception.


    That man, of course, is the emperor Lin of the king of Danting.


    Xiao Naihe has doubted the origin of huanglin more than once. On huanglin, Xiao Naihe can hardly feel the taste of this era.


    At first, he had assumed that huanglin existed in the last era, and it seemed to have some connection with viewing the sea.


    "If huanglin is one of the parts of xingzu, everything makes sense."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly felt that if huanglin was the separation of xingzu, all the doubts were solved now.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Naihe''s look began to change.


    If huanglin is really a separated body, I''m afraid huanglin should be the most powerful of the four separated bodies, which is likely to be the passive later stage, or even surpass the later stage.


    "I really don''t understand. With your strength, you are already a passive peak. Even if you put it in the Taiyu, Rao has multiple planes, and there are not many opponents. Why do you separate your body and spirit to form four separate bodies?"


    This is the most incomprehensible thing for Xiao Naihe.


    At the point of xingzu, he didn''t know who was his opponent in the whole Taiyu, but he had to do the hard work.


    With a sneer on his face, xingzu''s eyes were extremely severe, even vaguely, revealing a taste of caution.


    "Because I believe there is a way above passivity."


    Xiao Nai''s head "roared". Xingzu said that there should be a higher realm above the passive realm.


    But Xiao didn''t know what the realm was. He did not dare to say that there were other realms above passivity, and did not dare to say anything to death.


    However, Xiao could understand why the star ancestor divided his flesh into four parts. Such people have reached a limit, but xingzu is not willing to be at this stage.


    In order to break through, he would rather give up and start again and divide his physical body into four parts. He can''t do one thing, and the other four people may be able to do it.


    Obviously, he said it might not be a good idea.


    But why did the xingzu leave his spiritual body in the nine star heavenly book? If he completely shrouded his spiritual body in one of them, the opportunity would be greater.


    Suddenly, Xiao had a flash of inspiration, clapped his hands and said: "I see. No wonder you integrate your spiritual body into the nine star heavenly book. If I''m right, your four parts have independent consciousness. In order not to let your consciousness affect his four people''s consciousness, you specially integrate your spiritual body into the nine star heavenly book. Moreover, this nine star heavenly book has always been protected by the nine star overlord."


    Xingzu looked a little moved. He didn''t integrate this part of his memory into Xiao Naihe''s body, did he?


    The boy can guess with a few words. It''s a little powerful.


    But thinking of this, xingzu calmed down: "that''s right."


    "On the one hand, you have divided four parts to help you embark on a higher road above passivity. On the other hand, you secretly operate the nine star overlord. These nine star Yuan Xuanshi were born because of you. The nine of them should be at the peak and in the early stage of passivity. But what''s the use of training them?"


    "Don''t bother, you know."


    "Ha ha, even if you don''t tell me, I can guess one or two. You use these nine stars to devour and fight each other. The last and strongest one to survive in the future. This person may be the object you want to lose in the future."


    Xiao, however, paused slightly, walked forward slowly for two steps and said slowly: "You misunderstood me as a greedy wolf from the beginning, and implanted all your spiritual power into my body, that is, you see that I can survive the nine star fight. The spiritual power you gave me may really take away my flesh one day. But unfortunately, I am not a member of the star family, and the star Yuan Xuanshi is not my life, so you For me, it is of no use. "


    At last, xingzu was silent and looked at Xiao Naihe tightly, as if he wanted to see through the others in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    make love!


    Xingzu applauded in the cage formed by fate Tiansuo, and his expression showed three points of admiration: "you are worthy of being the son of the fourth cultivation who surpasses the ''Saint'' in the legend. The ''Saint'' also reached the late stage of passivity in those years. Once the creation of Taoism is successful, you can enter the passive peak and become an existence like me. And you, I see his shadow in you."


    "You really know who I am!"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly opened his eyes. A burst of pure light broke out in his eyes, as if countless scorching suns were fused and dazzling.


    At this point, Xiao has connected everything.


    He got too little memory of xingzu, but it was with this kind of memory that Xiao Naihe connected everything.


    "Do you have the ability to sense each other when you are separated from me in the first place? The reason why you know my identity is that you have got some memory induction of that separation."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice was sonorous and powerful, but he was vaguely worried.


    Even the separated body knows his own existence. I''m afraid that some more powerful existence than he imagined has begun to pay attention to himself.


    Thinking of this, Xiao didn''t frown tightly.


    Only then did he know that everything was vain until he reached the passive state.


    "Do you want to absorb the rest of my strength and memory?"


    It seems to feel Xiao Naihe''s idea. Xing zudun shouted in time: "don''t think about it. I''ve sealed all my memory and strength. Although you''ve got 70% of my strength, you don''t have the absolute ability to break my seal at this stage."


    Xiao Naihe looked at xingzu and said slowly, "I know, but when I accumulate the atmospheric transportation of heaven and earth to a point where it is completely enough, it will be no problem for me to add Qi and break your seal and refine the remaining 30% of your memory and strength."


    Speaking of this, Xiao didn''t want to talk nonsense with xingzu anymore. He only saw him wave his hands one by one, and a golden light flowed in the void.


    Fate day lock and fate chain are tightly locked to xingzu.


    Xingzu didn''t resist, but his eyes showed Resentment: "one day, the four of them will find you. Your cottage is mine after all."


    "Then let''s see if it''s your part that will find me quickly, or if I''ll refine your spiritual body." Xiao Naihe said slightly, "by the way, I''ll take your nine star throne. These two Taoist tools are used to trap you. If I can''t use them for the time being, I''ll take your throne as interest."


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, xingzu almost vomited blood and locked Xiao Naihe to death. The resentment and killing in his eyes were extremely strong.


    But Xiao could not ignore this breath directly and shook his head.


    "Is this the nine star throne?"


    After Xiao Naihe sealed the star ancestor, he divided some attention and looked at the NINE-STAR throne in front of him. Xiao Naihe suddenly felt the struggle and hesitation in the NINE-STAR throne.


    "The nine star throne has a spirit, but it doesn''t know if I''m the star ancestor. The star ancestor has integrated 70% of his power into my body, and some of the spirit flavor of the star ancestor has been left in my body. No wonder the nine star throne is hesitant."


    This is a passive Taoist device. Even if he was a demon, he didn''t have a passive Taoist device.


    As for the fate channel, it has also lost the real details of the passive channel.


    Getting a real passive Taoist device, the nine star throne, is much better than having two and a half barrels of water.


    "If I completely refine the nine star throne into my possession, even if I encounter a passive master, even if I lose the enemy, I am sure enough to fight one or two and escape!"


    Xiao Naihe showed a smile on his face. If he can really control the NINE-STAR throne, even if he can''t beat the experts in the passive realm at that time, he can escape with the NINE-STAR throne.


    "But now I have absorbed 70% of the star power of the star family and the memory of Taoism. If all of them are combined to form my ''Tao'', with the nine star throne, maybe I will have enough ability to fight with the experts in the early stage of passivity."


    Xiao Naihe was hot in his heart. To say that there were only three passive experts in the world, Huang Lin, Bai inorganic and Fu MengWu.


    There may be passive masters hidden in the dark world, but there are absolutely few. This kind of seclusion expert should concentrate on studying the ways to get through the five decline of heaven and man.


    "I''ll refine the nine star throne now."

 Chapter 1925

    Refining the nine star throne is a very difficult thing.


    In particular, the passive channel device of the nine star throne itself has a conscious existence.


    If you let the nine star throne admit that you are not your own master, I''m afraid that the nine star throne will attack you at the first time in the next moment.


    Even now, it is very difficult for Xiao Naihe to survive the attack of the nine star throne.


    At that time, it will be very difficult to refine the nine star throne.


    "Now I have to find a way to erase the divine consciousness in it, and then cover it with my divine consciousness. In this way, I can become the new master of the nine star throne."


    He wants to refine the divine knowledge in the nine star throne, that is, the divine knowledge left by the star ancestor in the nine star throne.


    Instead of really erasing the consciousness of the nine star throne.


    Once he wants to erase the consciousness of the instrument spirit, the nine star throne will not care whether you are the star ancestor or not. I''m afraid he will struggle to resist.


    "I will summon the power of the star ancestor now and pacify the nine star royal family."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes showed bursts of pure light, like stars, sun and moon wrapped in them.


    Above Xiao Naihe''s head, a nebula suddenly appeared.


    When these nebulae are surrounded, it seems that they all begin to be active and shrouded in starlight. At this time, a mysterious and powerful force of stars has been derived around Xiao Naihe.


    vast!


    infinite.


    This is how Xiao feels about the power of the stars.


    "It is worthy of being a star family. The star family cultivates the power of the stars. In this universe, every aspect is based on the stars. The star avenue is indeed an orthodox existence in the avenue."


    Xiao sighed softly.


    Although he doesn''t think that the other four Avenues of his cultivation are not as good as this star avenue, the star avenue is indeed very mysterious.


    Its mystery even exceeds these four kinds of roads.


    Unless Xiao can combine these four kinds of avenues and create a new avenue, it can be comparable to the star avenue.


    "The avenue of stars is really mysterious. I didn''t intend to gather all the stars and Xuanshi before, but the avenue of stars is so powerful. It would be a pity if I didn''t practice."


    Xiao shook his head.


    The star avenue is mysterious to the extreme. If it is someone else, I''m afraid I can''t really practice, because the star avenue is also a source Avenue, the source in disguise.


    If Xiao could cultivate, it would be the Fifth Avenue.


    However, Xiao Naihe was able to practice. He got the Xingyuan Xuanshi of the blood gentleman and the greedy wolf, which was equivalent to getting two kinds of origins.


    In this way, Xiao Naihe can naturally cultivate the avenue of stars.


    As long as Xingyuan and Xuanshi are there, Xiao can cultivate.


    "Nine Star throne, open the sea."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly burst into a drink, which seemed to contain endless thunder.


    After hearing Xiao Naihe''s voice, the nine star throne subconsciously opened its own sea awareness.


    Xiao Naihe used the power of xingzu to make the nine star throne mistake Xiao Naihe for xingzu for a time.


    However, Xiao Naihe can really be regarded as the existence of the first half of the star ancestor now.


    I only saw how the stars around Xiao were vast. Countless starlights converged on him, fused, and finally opened the deep sea of knowledge of the nine star throne.


    Boom!


    In the depths of the nine star throne, countless divine thunder continued to blow.


    This royal family also has a space world no less than the book of heaven world.


    The whole space world is a sea of stars, including meteorites, starstones and various planets.


    This is the power of the stars.


    Xiao could not help feeling the power of the stars in the throne and sighing: "if the nine star throne can be transformed into adult cultivation, it should be a passive master now."


    Then Xiao put away his other ideas.


    He flew thirty thousand miles out of space.


    Soon I saw a brilliant and moving star stone floating in the void.


    There are all kinds of moving star maps around the star stone. Among them, the star map contains endless roads, which seems to create the past, the present and the future.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao was shocked.


    Because after seeing these star maps, he suddenly felt very familiar. She only felt that these star maps seemed to have been seen before?


    "These star maps seem to be the same as the heavenly mystery star map in my eyes. Although they are not completely consistent, the star charm is actually the same."


    Xiao suddenly understood.


    In fact, the map of heaven''s secrets and stars in his eyes is to integrate the power of the stars of heaven''s secrets and platforms.


    And Tianji platform is what he got in the little thousand world.


    One of the owners of Tianji platform is called Tianji old man, who can use Tianji platform to compare heaven with earth and heaven. Almost everything from ancient times to modern times can be calculated by Tianji old man.


    But the only difference is that old man Tianji is not a cultivator, and xiaobenhe was surprised.


    Why is Tianji platform such a powerful Taoist instrument, but Tianji old man can''t practice?


    "Now I finally understand that it''s not that the old man Tianji has no talent, but that the old man Tianji can''t practice at all. Because Tianji platform should be a Taoist instrument of the star family. If the old man Tianji wants to fully use it, he must practice Xingchen Avenue. But how can the old man Tianji practice Xingchen Avenue?"


    Thinking about it, Xiao couldn''t help getting excited.


    Although he knew that the sky map was very contrary to the sky, he even stepped on the way of Xiao Naihe''s cultivation. The sky map brought great benefits to Xiao Naihe.


    However, since Xiao Naihe''s strength has become more and more powerful, the ability of the sky map has become more and more weak for Xiao Naihe, and Xiao Naihe has not taken the initiative to use the power of the sky map for a long time.


    That''s because Xiao doesn''t know how to further develop the heavenly mechanism star map.


    "If I''m not wrong, Tianji platform, like the nine star throne, is a passive Taoist instrument, but I haven''t cultivated the star avenue before, so I don''t have a deep means of development and application for a deeper Tianji star map."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly thought that if he began to cultivate the avenue of stars, how powerful would the heavenly mystery map be in the future?


    Tianji star map is not a Taoist instrument integrating attack and defense like the nine star throne, but an auxiliary Taoist instrument that can calculate everything.


    Although practitioners can also calculate, it is much worse than the heavenly mystery star map.


    If the sky map can go further, isn''t everything in the future under the control of Xiao Naihe?


    "Dry!"


    Xiao Naihe forced down the excited idea in his heart, and a burst of light broke out in his eyes. When he shot, he only saw him twist a star, just like a long river of heaven. The power of stars in his eyes also became very vast and infinite.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The nine star throne seemed to feel a very familiar power of the stars, and unexpectedly took the initiative to move closer to Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao was so overjoyed that he guessed right with him.


    Tianji star map is really the Tao tool of the star family. Now even the nine star royal family began to echo.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t dare to neglect. He only saw a fine awn in the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows and clicked into the nine star throne.


    A touch of divine consciousness was suddenly led out on the dazzling star stone.


    "Hua Hua!"


    That divine knowledge turned into the appearance of xingzu. With a force of wind and fire, it rushed directly into the void and surged in front of Xiao Naihe to devour Xiao Naihe''s whole person.


    "Just a divine sense wants to deal with me?"


    Xiao Naihe snorted coldly, and the void stretched out his hand to grasp it. Suddenly, the momentum exploded, and the divine consciousness disappeared without a trace, which was directly crushed by Xiao Naihe.


    Then, Xiao didn''t hurry or slow down. He summoned his divine knowledge and shrouded it directly on the nine star throne.


    Click, click!


    Xiao Naihe suddenly felt that there were bursts of sounds in his knowledge of the sea, because the nine star throne recognized himself as the Lord and provided Xiao Naihe with the power of the stars of the throne.


    "OK, hahaha, from now on, the nine star throne is my Taoist weapon."


    Rao Shi was not so happy when Xiao got the "fate heaven lock" and "fate chain", because the fate Taoist instrument is no longer a passive Taoist instrument.


    But the nine star throne is a real Taoist instrument.


    I only saw Xiao Naihe''s spirit drilling out of the sea of knowledge of the nine star throne and returning to the body again.


    "Nine Star throne, get up!"


    Xiao Naihe issued a command, and his strength surged. Then a star state appeared in his eyes.


    The nine star throne rotates rapidly in the void.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s divine consciousness and the divine consciousness of the nine star throne were integrated together. Xiao Naihe could see every corner of the whole Tianshu world clearly.


    "I run the mind of the nine star throne. Even if anything happens on a wild continent, I can see it. It is worthy of being a passive Taoist instrument."


    Xiao sighed, and his mind moved again. Then the nine star throne shrank.


    Because of the variable size, Xiao couldn''t hold it in his hand and couldn''t put it down.


    For the nine star throne Xiao Naihe also felt very satisfied.


    In the following period of time, Xiao Naihe also took advantage of the heavenly book world to directly enter his own space-time world, but he practiced and integrated the Tao Dharma memory of the star avenue and the star family.


    There is no time to cultivate truth.


    Xiao Naihe forgot the time when he practiced. When he suddenly remembered one day in the world of time and space, he had to participate in the big competition.


    "I don''t know if the time has passed."


    Fenghuang Dabi must participate. Since he wants to enter Fenghuang zongzong and seek the opportunity to absorb more of the great fortune of heaven and earth, he must attract some attention from Fenghuang zongzong on Fenghuang Dabi.


    Xiao Naihe packed up his mood and flew out of the book world directly.


    The heavenly book also fell into Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    When Xiao Naihe came out and flew for a distance, he suddenly saw the first three practitioners fighting!

 Chapter 1926

    These three practitioners are all masters.


    Two of them have reached the nine fold realm, one is the early stage of the nine fold and the other is the middle stage of the nine fold.


    But the third person is a woman, and her cultivation is just an eight fold realm.


    The woman is beautiful and beautiful. Her eyes are like the moon. She is wearing white clothes and the golden hairpin on her head trembles slightly.


    And her every move revealed a kind of immortality.


    But now the nun looked a little frightened and embarrassed, but she couldn''t hide her beauty.


    The original Xiao Naihe didn''t want to fight. It''s not that Xiao Naihe is ruthless, and this kind of thing happens every day. Xiao Naihe is not a hero who can be saved.


    He doesn''t have so much leisure.


    Haramoto Xiaohe also wanted to go, but when he saw the woman''s face, he suddenly looked a little surprised.


    He knows this woman.


    She is the white fox that Xiao Naihe has a history of.


    "I remember that after she was promoted to the eightfold realm, she has soared to the divine world. I thought I would never meet her again, but I didn''t expect to see white fox here."


    Xiao sighed softly.


    The white fox has a lot to do with itself.


    When he was still in Beinan clothes, the white fox was still a small Nine Tailed divine fox, and the white fox was subdued by Xiao.


    Until later, how did Xiao challenge many experts in the nine heaven God domain and the white fox closed the door.


    But as soon as the white fox left the customs, the original North South clothes had disappeared.


    Although Xiao Naihe had cut off the previous life contact between white fox and him, now seeing white fox again, Xiao Naihe felt some sigh in his heart.


    I only saw him shake his head and feel that things are changeable.


    Even if Xiao had a sky map, he didn''t expect such an encounter.


    "Now that I see her, I''ll help her once."


    Xiao Naihe thought a move, and then flew up. He just stepped out one step and came to the front.


    "Smelly woman, you have a small casual repair. The divine fox from the lower world thinks he has a few kilograms and two. He got the six heavenly herbs and didn''t give them to us. You''re looking for death."


    The nine heavy middle-term man in front shouted coldly, and his tone was full of killing opportunities.


    Instead, another man in the back kept looking at the white fox with a kind of evil eyes, and his face showed an obscene smile: "Hey, this little woman looks good. She looks much better than Lei yunzong''s Luoying. Tut tut Tut, since this woman is about to die, it''s better for me to take her Yuan Yin."


    "Younger martial brother, you are really in a hurry. When I get the six day herb, I will give you this woman. The six day herb can refine nine top-grade pills, which is of great effect to you and me."


    White fox''s face was pale, because he was chased and killed by these two people. He had no way to enter the earth. He was extremely embarrassed.


    Now they are even more watched by these two people. White fox knows that once it falls into their hands, it will be better than life and death at that time.


    Suddenly, the white fox''s eyes showed a burst of despair.


    "Even if I die, I won''t let you succeed. Even if I destroy the six day grass, I won''t leave it to you."


    Then, the white fox burst out the last light in his eyes, as if he had made up his mind to do something.


    Soon, there was a handful of green grass in white fox''s book. As soon as the grass came out in these six days, the eyes of the two men in front obviously showed the color of greed.


    However, when they saw that the white fox was trying to pinch the six sky grass, they suddenly turned greedy in their eyes into a hurry and shouted, "bitch, dare you? If you destroy the six sky grass, I have to seal your cultivation and kill you severely, and then throw you into the fence to let you try what is human exhaustion."


    The white fox was shocked.


    The man also knew it was a good opportunity. A sneer suddenly appeared on his face and his hands moved faster.


    It was like a meteor. Suddenly, the man shot.


    The speed of the other party seemed to be the fusion of wind and thunder. For a moment, he came to Xiao Naihe''s front. When he shot, he directly grabbed the white fox''s chest. He had to completely abolish the white fox first.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    But at this time, a strong vigorous wind blew, blowing the man in the early stage of jiuzhong to the back.


    "What?"


    The man in the middle of jiuzhong only felt that there was a strong masculine force in this vigorous wind and forced himself back.


    "Who?"


    The leading man gave a fierce drink, and then the divine consciousness was released to look for the person who didn''t have long eyes.


    Soon, he saw a young man walking slowly in front of them.


    "You did it?"


    Another man saw that the man who shot was actually a very young man. His face suddenly became ugly and burst into murder.


    "You''re trying to die..."


    Just about to start, the man with low cultivation was suddenly stopped by the leading man, "don''t start first."


    "Why? This man seems to have only eight levels. I want to kill him as simple as killing an ant."


    Xiao Naihe has already changed into a separate body. His separate body is still controlled by Xiao Naihe in the form of eight levels.


    So when the two men saw Xiao Naihe, they thought Xiao Naihe was just a practitioner of the eight fold realm at the first time.


    "This man just shot very well. That vigorous wind can force us back. It''s not easy. Let''s not act rashly."


    Although the leading man is full of killing opportunities for Xiao, he is still very calm.


    He looked at Xiao Naihe, hugged and said, "this Taoist friend, this is our Lei yunzong''s business. Please don''t get involved."


    "Lei yunzong, what bullshit sect? I haven''t heard of it!"


    The leading man was slightly stunned, and then his face was cold.


    Although Lei yunzong is not the super sect door of Phoenix zongzong, Lei yunzong is the top sect door of the first heaven in Phoenix divine domain.


    It can be said that Lei yunzong is the most powerful sect in the thirty-three heavy heaven, which is almost comparable to Tianjian sect.


    The man in front of me has never heard of Lei yunzong. How is it possible?


    But Xiao has never heard of it.


    "Is that you? How can Xiao?"


    At this time, after seeing the visitor, Bai Hu suddenly felt a violent shock in her heart. She actually knew the visitor. It was Xiao Naihe who met in the lower world that year.


    Xiao Naihe is the descendant of beinanyi, so the white fox is very clear.


    Now when he saw Xiao Naihe, white fox was pleasantly surprised.


    In this desperate moment, Xiao Nai unexpectedly appeared, and Bai Hu was also deeply moved.


    "It''s me, Miss White fox. Why are you so embarrassed this time? I''ve heard that you and miss Yueyong have risen to the divine world one step ahead of me. But why didn''t I see Miss Yueyong?"


    "Sister Yueyong?" when he heard Yueyong, a trace of sadness flashed in white fox''s eyes, which immediately gave Xiao Naihe a bad hunch.


    "Sister Yue Yong was hurt a little at first, and she was hiding in the eastern Xuanshen realm. Her situation is not very good."


    Xiao Naihe frowned. Yueyong was the life-saving benefactor of beinanyi in those years. It can be said that without Yueyong, there would be no Xiao Naihe today.


    So, no matter what, Xiao can''t wait to die.


    "What''s the matter with these six days of grass? You robbed them?"


    "No, I saw this clearly in the black water pool. Originally, I took out the six day grass, but as soon as these two people passed by and saw the six day grass in my hand, they directly chased me here. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I really wanted to..."


    At this point, the white fox closed his mouth and stared at the two men in front of him.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He finally straightened out the dragon''s pulse in the future.


    When the two men saw Xiao Naihe and white fox, they were as angry as the air man: "you really want to do it."


    "Fly like people, is what she said true?"


    "Hey, hey, so what? Can I let Lei yunzong''s favorite thing fly away? Since you don''t know good or bad, don''t blame us for being ruthless."


    Xiao glanced at it as if he were looking at two dead people and said lightly, "no, I don''t need to use my best to kill two flies. Miss White fox, step back."


    White fox nodded, and she quickly stepped back.


    Although she doesn''t know why Xiao Naihe''s accomplishments seem to have only eight levels, white fox also knows something about Xiao Naihe''s real strength.


    When Xiao Nai was in the lower world, he could confront the master of the nine levels.


    And it can force away Fu Meng Yurong in the later stage of jiuzhong.


    Although these two men are powerful, they are not Xiao Naihe''s opponents.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    The two men were finally angry. A leap of the man''s body in the early stage of the ninth heavy, just like forming a Tai Chi diagram, flew directly.


    "Let me extract your marrow."


    The man sneered and punched out. Countless thunder riots directly attacked Xiao Naihe in front.


    But Xiao didn''t even look. He also punched.


    "This is the meaning of thunder boxing."


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, and then the front also blew a punch.


    There was a strong thunderstorm in the fist meaning, and countless thunder lights flashed and gathered on Xiao Naihe''s fist.


    At the next moment, the thunder power in the fist had fallen down and fell on the man.


    The man suddenly felt bad and was about to retreat, but it was too late. He didn''t know why there was a stronger thunder than him in Xiao Naihe''s fist intention.


    Boom!


    The man suddenly turned into ashes under Xiao Naihe''s fist.


    It''s just a punch. How can Xiao kill a nine master immediately.

 Chapter 1927

    "Go."


    In the remaining middle of the ninth heavy period, seeing how Xiao killed his companions in a breath, he immediately turned around and left.


    Tear the space and expose the void.


    "Ten thousand flow shuttle."


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, it immediately seemed like a meteor, and in an instant it shuttled out.


    Brush!


    The sound of tearing came from the void, and the time of a man''s thought was to fly into the endless void and run away.


    "Stay with me."


    Xiao Naihe said faintly.


    Then, I only saw Xiao''s five fingers stretched out, as if a huge mountain had been formed.


    The mountain rolled down. In an instant, the man in front of Xiao Naihe was crushed by the town.


    "Ah! Don''t kill me. I have a great opportunity to tell you. I can tell you a treasure land of nine peaks. Don''t kill me..."


    When the man was in danger, he finally asked for help.


    But Xiao didn''t seem to hear it. If he hadn''t heard it, he grabbed it in the void and rolled it over with a strong momentum.


    Like the wheel of history, the moment falls on each other''s head.


    The man couldn''t believe that Xiao Naihe didn''t even want a chance treasure land with nine peaks. He forced himself to kill himself. He immediately shouted, "I lei yunzong won''t let you go."


    "Noisy."


    Xiao Naihe''s backhand is a wind blade. In an instant, he split the man in two.


    Hiss


    White fox took a breath of air-conditioning. Although she knew how powerful Xiao was, she didn''t expect that she was so powerful that she was extremely shocked.


    At the beginning, when Xiao could suppress and retreat his husband Meng Yurong, although he was powerful, he was not like now. He could drop a mid-term and a late-term of Jiuchong between raising his hand and kill him.


    This is too powerful.


    White fox looked at Xiao, but his heart was slightly bitter.


    When she was in the lower world, the eight fold realm was also a overlord.


    But flying into the nine great divine realms is not a overlord.


    Among the nine gods, eight is not as good as a dog, and nine goes everywhere. The realm of white fox is really just a qualified line in the divine domain.


    "You tell me what happened to miss Yueyong."


    Xiao Naihe collected his momentum and asked calmly.


    White fox''s face became more and more bitter, and slowly told Xiao what had happened to him and Yueyong.


    Originally, the white fox flew into the divine world with the moon chant. At the beginning, there was a moon chant, and the white fox didn''t have to worry about anything.


    Although there are many experts in jiuzhong realm in the divine world, there are still many experts in the later stage of jiuzhong.


    Yueyong has this realm. At the beginning, few people dared to provoke her and white fox. They just got mixed up.


    But not long later, the young leader of Lei yunzong didn''t know where to hear about them. He sent someone to let them be his own concubines.


    The young leader of Lei Yun sect spoke very rudely. Yueyong, an expert, was so angry that he grabbed the young leader with his hand.


    Unexpectedly, the young leader of Lei yunzong was young, but his strength reached the middle of jiuzhong. Yueyong grabbed the air for the first time. Although he was surprised, he didn''t care.


    But I didn''t expect that after the young patriarch escaped, he invited his father, the patriarch of Lei yunzong.


    The leader of Lei Yun sect has reached the peak of nine times. He injured sister Yueyong at once. However, sister Yueyong escaped but was seriously injured.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. Although Yueyong, an old master, is not as good as the leader of Leiyun sect, he must have his own cards. Xiao was not surprised that she could escape.


    If Yueyong doesn''t have any means to escape, Xiao Naihe doesn''t want to believe anything.


    When Yueyong didn''t enter the later stage of jiuzhong, she once escaped under the experts at the peak of jiuzhong.


    "Anyway, Yueyong and I are kind. Now she is in danger. I can''t help her."


    Xiao Nai had a thought, but he was worried that he had missed the time of Phoenix Dabi. His unexpected heart suddenly moved and thought: "I forgot. Now I can inject some of my divine consciousness into my separate body, and let my separate body go with the people who divide with Huofeng first, and then my own self will go again?"


    Xiao knew it in his heart and did it immediately.


    The white fox didn''t know what Xiao Naihe wanted to do. Suddenly, he saw that Xiao Naihe was covered with a golden light, like a God. Countless golden lights were integrated into Xiao Naihe''s body, and suddenly turned into nothingness.


    Finally, I only saw a figure flying out of the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows. It was another Xiao Naihe.


    But Xiao Naihe, who flew out of the center of his eyebrows, had an impenetrable taste, which seemed more mysterious and profound.


    Seeing here, the white fox seemed to know something. He looked at Xiao and suddenly said, "is one your part and the other your noumenon?"


    "Yes, my separation is to participate in the phoenix big match. This time, the phoenix big match is still a little important to me, so my Buddha will go with you to see how miss Yueyong is now."


    "You actually want to participate in the Phoenix Dabi. You know, the Phoenix Dabi must be the sect door in the Phoenix divine domain and the thirty-three heavy days of the Phoenix. Did you join the Phoenix Zongcheng?"


    White fox looked around at Xiao Naihe. With Xiao Naihe''s strength, he was afraid to participate in the Phoenix zongzong.


    But Xiao shook his head and said with a smile, "what I joined is the division of fire and Phoenix, but I hid my cultivation."


    The white fox couldn''t help being a little stunned. However, I soon figured it out. At the point of Xiao Naihe, an expert who can deal with the later stage of jiuzhong, if he appears out of thin air, I''m afraid it will arouse the disgust of many people.


    This separation should be made by Xiao Naihe with what natural materials and earth treasures, and his cultivation accomplishments are hidden.


    "You help me find Huofeng sub clan."


    How could Xiao separate a part of shennian and let shennian temporarily have his own soul and control another part.


    He nodded his head, worked his strength, and suddenly drilled into the void.


    Soon, the separation had disappeared.


    The white fox looked at Xiao Naihe''s body and asked, "next, I''ll take you there. Now sister Yueyong is seriously injured. Only you can help him."


    With that, white fox''s face showed a little hesitation.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Sister Yueyong hid in the third heaven to avoid those people of Lei yunzong. If we go there, I''m afraid you won''t catch up with Phoenix Dabi. Although your separation is powerful, there are many experts in the divine world, I''m afraid..."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. His part must be controlled by himself before he can play supernormal.


    If you control your separation with the mind of separation, it is at most an ordinary nine fold later level, and some Taoism can''t be urged at all.


    Although Xiao doesn''t believe that Phoenix is much more rebellious than those young people above, there are also exceptional talented experts.


    For example, if you meet the former Dongfang Tang, Jianfeng and others, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad.


    So Xiao must find Yueyong in the fastest time and take it away.


    "It''s all right. If I want to reach the third day, I''ll be there soon. Hold on."


    However, as soon as Xiao''s voice fell, he suddenly hugged the white fox''s waist.


    The white fox''s thin waist was full of a grip, and a fragrance rushed towards his face. A softness different from cloud and snow suddenly leaned next to Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao could not help but move his mind slightly, but he soon eliminated this idea.


    The white fox was hugged by Xiao Naihe, and a blush flashed on her face. Although she knew that Xiao Naihe didn''t want to do anything to her, it was because of the contact between men and women for the first time that she had an instinctive rejection.


    But the white fox felt that he didn''t hate Xiao Naihe, and even when he came into contact with Xiao Naihe, he produced a kind of kindness.


    "What am I thinking? My attention now must be on sister Yueyong."


    White fox hurriedly performed a Qingming formula to calm his state of mind.


    Then white fox also secretly glanced at Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe looked indifferent, as if nothing would surprise Xiao Naihe.


    Soon, the white fox only felt that his eyes were bright, as if the whole void was constantly turning around.


    Xiao Naihe''s very fast. Now his strength has increased a lot. He flies with all his strength. In an instant, he has flown out of the galaxy.


    "The third day''s little thousand world is there."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice came. The white fox couldn''t help being stable. His eyes moved, and he had seen a small world in front of him.


    This little world is wrapped in a layer of white fog, forming a natural barrier.


    When Xiao Naihe entered the third heaven, he felt that the strength of Qi around him was far less than that of the Phoenix divine realm, but it was much better than the 33rd heaven.


    "It seems that I don''t need to come here in this thirty-three heaven world in the future. The atmosphere of heaven and earth here is not enough for me to absorb. Only Phoenix zongzong is a super giant. There is a spirit gathering array passed down from the ancient times in the zongmen, which can gather a large range of heaven and earth."


    Xiao Nai of the spirit gathering array is not. However, it will take at least thousands of years to collect a large amount of heaven and earth atmosphere. Does Xiao Nai have so much time.


    Even if he spent thousands of years to set up the super gathering Dharma array, the atmospheric luck provided by heaven and earth is not enough for Xiao to absorb more than a month.


    This is not cost-effective. The only way is to enter the super clan or super aristocratic family and secretly absorb the power of Qi and fortune.


    "Sister Yueyong is in a small country in the East. We can''t help it. This time, sister Yueyong can only stay here for the time being to recuperate, and I''m going out to look for Tiancai and Dibao to help sister Yueyong treat."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. Liutiancao is a healing medicine. Xiao Naihe doesn''t know where it is.


    But Xiao Naihe also knew that liutiancao could refine some pills to make Yueyong recover faster.


    "Let''s go."


    Then the two people seemed to be streamers. This time Xiao didn''t have close contact with the white fox. They flew forward like flying meteors, directly cutting through the sky and disappeared in an instant.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe and Bai Hu appeared in front of a cabin.


    There is a Dharma array on this small room, which is also a forbidden boundary.


    It seems that there is a powerful force in the boundary, which is a medium array of nine grades.


    "This is Tiansan array. It should be arranged by Miss Yueyong." Xiao had no idea.


    The white fox nodded and said, "Yueyong is inside. Let''s go in quickly."


    The white fox who was about to enter was suddenly caught by Xiao Naihe in the void and directly caught back.


    Soon, the white fox looked at Xiao Naihe and asked, "what does this mean?"


    Xiao Naihe shook his head. There was a strange look, and then a sneer appeared on his face: "this dharma array has been broken. Although it is very subtle, I can feel that there are other breath in it."


    With that, Xiao Naihe''s divine consciousness was all over the sky. Soon, a Dharma array appeared in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    This array is Xiao Naihe''s running through the sky secret star map. He can quickly analyze the sky three arrays in front of him.


    "It worked."


    Xiao was so happy.


    After he got the power of the stars, his sky secret star map became more and more powerful, and he could predict a lot of things.


    I didn''t expect that even the array can be decomposed automatically, and even the situation inside can be calculated automatically.


    Soon, a picture appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    Inside, four people surrounded a woman. At this time, the woman was very weak, but she was still resisting.


    When Xiao Naihe saw the woman, Xiao Naihe recognized that the woman was Yueyong.


    Yueyong was a little embarrassed. Her clothes were damaged and showed a little spring light.


    "Bitch, the young patriarch sees you as your blessing. If you don''t obediently hold your hands and catch you, I''m afraid you won''t come to a good end."


    A man sneered.


    The strength of the man broke out, showing the strength of the later stage of jiuzhong.


    Compared with the old man Xiao Naihe met at the beginning, he was three points weaker, but there were two men left, one in the middle of jiuzhong and the other in the later stage of jiuzhong.


    If it is normal, even if Yueyong can''t beat these three people, there are enough ways to escape here.


    But not now. Yueyong was seriously injured and it was difficult to urge her mind. There was no way to deal with these three people, let alone escape here.


    "Even if I die, I won''t let that scum get it."


    "You want to die. The young leader told you to seal all your accomplishments if you resist. Hey, although you will be the young leader in the future, I think your body is really good. It''s better to give me a good advantage."


    Another man''s eyes showed an evil light.


    Moon chant is really very beautiful. Even if it is placed in the flying nine heaven God domain, it is also the top ranks.


    These three men are not practicing the way of forgetting feelings. On the contrary, they have no hidden desire for themselves.


    As soon as it broke out, the three people paid more attention to the Yuan Yin of the moon chant.


    However, a man took a slow look at Yueyong, suddenly recovered and said, "although we won''t take away your virgin body, there''s no way for you to pick up your clothes accidentally by us during your resistance."


    As soon as the other two men heard it, they immediately laughed wickedly.


    Yue Yong was so angry that the bimodal in front of her chest kept shaking. What a spectacle.


    Unexpectedly, although the three men dare not take away their virgin body, they want to strip off their clothes and let themselves face them naked.


    Yueyong has been practicing for so many years. When did she, a giant in the later stage of jiuzhong, have such an experience? Her face is green and white.


    "You can''t think about it."


    Unexpectedly, Yueyong took the lead at this time. Her Qi was like a tornado. When she took the shot, she suddenly burst.


    The Taoist method of Yueyong changed the feminine appearance before, but showed a fierce killing opportunity, which is very different from the style of Yueyong.


    "Hey hey, bitch, you should be careful. We may have to pull out your clothes accidentally."


    "Tut tut Tut, it''s a feast for the eyes to see the nudity of a master in the later stage of jiuzhong."


    The two men in the later stage of jiuzhong smiled coldly and were about to grasp forward.


    Each of them was a fist, but they broke the dragon scroll of Yueyong in an instant.


    The next moment, the whole person seems to collapse.


    She had spent too much essence. At this time, she didn''t even have the strength of spontaneous combustion. She couldn''t help showing despair in her eyes.


    "Is that all?"


    Yueyong slightly closed his eyes and shook his head. The last time he was in danger, he should have been in the 3300 world.


    At that time, Qilin came, and Fu Meng Yurong appeared in the lower world, trying to subdue himself.


    At that time, Yueyong was even more dangerous than now, but it survived because of the help of one person.


    Now Yueyong has no way. She can''t help thinking of the young man who saved her life.


    "Press!"


    Suddenly, a thunder came, and the whole void suddenly shook. It seemed that a strong wind of Qi and blood was going to burst the whole heaven and earth.


    During the thunder riot, when the two men were about to meet the moon chant, they suddenly heard the voice and felt an extremely self-sustaining charm in their mind


    "Who is it?"


    The man in the middle of jiuzhong shouted and his eyes moved. He saw only a man and a woman suddenly come in from outside the door.


    These two people are Xiao Naihe and Bai Hu.

 Chapter 1928

    When Xiao Naihe came in, his acupoints were already restrained, and his momentum did not burst out,


    At his level, an expert has returned to nature. No one can see through any power.


    Even ordinary passive experts don''t have this ability.


    "Who are you?"


    When they saw Xiao Naihe, the three men were stunned.


    Two of the masters in the later stage of jiuzhong are called Mo Youshen and Ling Tianxing, while the practitioners in the middle stage of jiuzhong are called Jiyun.


    Among them, the strength of God should be the most profound one, and his eyes are also extremely sharp.


    When seeing Xiao Naihe, Mo Youshen seemed to feel the danger of Xiao Naihe.


    That kind of danger is not very obvious, and I don''t know if it is true, but no God just thinks this man is very dangerous.


    That''s why God didn''t do it at the first time.


    "Who are you? We are from Lei yunzong and are doing private affairs. If you want to be strong, you should consider whether you can bear the anger of Lei yunzong."


    Although Mo Youshen was a little afraid of Xiao Naihe, he did enough work on the surface and even took out Lei yunzong.


    Although the inside information of Lei yunzong is not as good as the super sect door of Phoenix zongzong, it is not much different from the top sect door of Tianjian gate.


    Even ordinary nine peak masters don''t want to get into a top sect like Lei yunzong.


    Xiao looked indifferent. He didn''t seem to hear the words of Mo Youshen, but his eyes moved and put them on Yueyong.


    At this time, the moon chant is really very weak. The essence of the mind has consumed too much.


    Not to mention the late stage of jiuzhong, even the experts in the middle stage of jiuzhong may be able to rape this powerful decision Yueyong on the spot now.


    "You are..." when Yong raised his head to see Xiao Naihe that month, the color of despair in his eyes slowly disappeared, replaced by a surprise, "are you Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe?"


    "Yes, it''s me. This time I heard what Miss White fox said and came to save you."


    Xiao smiled.


    Yueyong''s heart was shocked. She had no feelings for Xiao Naihe before. She just felt that Xiao Naihe was a "descendant" of beinanyi. So I still take care of Xiao Naihe.


    Especially Xiao Naihe helped himself at the beginning. Yueyong is also very grateful to Xiao Naihe.


    But it''s a very ordinary gratitude.


    Just when Yueyong felt that she had entered a desperate situation, she just thought of Xiao Naihe in her mind. Xiao Naihe unexpectedly appeared and made an incredible move to solve herself.


    Like Xiao Naihe stepping on colorful auspicious clouds, he flew directly to save himself.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was standing there. Although Yueyong couldn''t see what level Xiao Naihe''s strength had reached, Yueyong could feel that Xiao Naihe''s strength had reached an extremely powerful level.


    And standing there, without any action, can make everyone feel a kind of terror.


    "Can Xiao Naihe''s strength have reached the ninth peak? But he was able to force his husband Meng Yurong back, and now it''s been so long. I''m afraid his strength has become more and more powerful. Maybe he has really reached the ninth peak."


    After a pause, Yueyong thought: "did he come to save me this time? He seems to have some super magic power. He can predict my danger and come to save me. No man has ever done this. Is he interested in me..."


    Thinking of this, a trace of ruddy appeared on Yueyong''s face, which seemed very charming.


    On her originally very pale face, because of this charming blush, she suddenly became like a peach, which people couldn''t help but bite.


    "What am I thinking? How could it be like this? However, Xiao came to rescue me because he heard the words of white fox. How could he have any thoughts about me?"


    However, since Yueyong thought of the idea just now, he couldn''t get rid of it. He just felt that Xiao was very good-looking and looked more and more handsome.


    Even Yueyong had a feeling that if Xiao wanted to be his wife and his Taoist partner, he might really agree.


    Just as the moon chanted all kinds of thoughts floating, the faces of the three men were very ugly at this time.


    In particular, there is no God. This man dares to ignore himself. He simply doesn''t take himself seriously I.


    But he really guessed right. Xiao just didn''t take them seriously.


    Although these three people are all nine levels, one in the middle and two in the late, they are of no use to Xiao Naihe.


    Even if these three people are masters of jiuzhong peak, Xiao can''t stop them if he wants to save Yueyong.


    "You three, get out! Or die!"


    Hearing Xiao Nai''s cold voice, Mo Youshen and others'' faces were even more difficult to see the extreme, and a strong killing opportunity erupted in their eyes.


    Among them, Ji Yun in the middle of jiuzhong is looking at Xiao Naihe. Although he can''t see through Xiao Naihe''s strength, he can see through Xiao Naihe''s real age.


    Anyone''s bone age can''t be fake, and it''s impossible to fake the age ring of the spiritual soul of the practitioner.


    The man was absolutely young, much younger than any of them present.


    "Even those geniuses in the divine realm, I''m afraid that breaking the sky at such a young age is just the middle and early stage of the ninth heavy. Boy, since you want a hero to save the United States, you must have the consciousness of death."


    Ji Yun smiled coldly.


    As soon as he shot, Jiyun''s momentum burst out, as if a super dragon rushed into the void sky.


    For a moment, the whole world suddenly roared..


    Countless thunders are crashing down, as if to smash all existence.


    When Ji Yun shot, there was a strong smell of destruction in his fist, as if he could destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Eternal God fist!"


    The boxing intention broke out. At this time, the whole small room was directly overturned by a boxing intention, which directly exposed the appearance inside.


    However, Xiao''s expression remained unchanged. Even when he saw such a powerful boxing intention, his state of mind did not change.


    "You step back."


    Xiao Naihe gave a voice to the white fox,


    The White Fox also knew that he couldn''t help at this time, so he had to retreat.


    And Xiao Naihe was standing there. Jiyun''s fist had come to Xiao Naihe, but Xiao Naihe didn''t hide or flash. He was standing there and didn''t move.


    "What is this boy doing? Did he come to die on purpose?"


    "It shouldn''t be. I always feel a little strange, but I can''t tell. I don''t know what''s going on."


    "Anyway, if this boy doesn''t escape, he will definitely die. Even if he is a master of jiuzhong peak, he will be hit by Jiyun. I''m afraid it''s also very dangerous."


    The two men looked at Xiao Naihe standing still and doubted, but their faces still showed an ironic smile and shook their heads, as if they looked down on Xiao Naihe.


    Even Na Jiyun had sneered. He felt that Xiao Naihe didn''t even exist in the nine realm. He just wanted to scare himself with his momentum, but he didn''t think he really did it.


    "Every trash wants a hero to save the beauty. I really don''t know what to do. Let me smash your spirit and body together."


    As soon as the voice fell, his fist hit Xiao Naihe''s chest directly in an instant.


    When Yueyong saw how Xiao could be punched by Jiyun, his face suddenly became bloodless, and even a sense of sadness came into his heart.


    Originally she thought Xiao Naihe came to save herself, but she didn''t expect Xiao Naihe to catch up with herself.


    However, soon, Yueyong thought something, but looked at Xiao Naihe, and he seemed to think of something in his heart: "No, when he was in the lower bound, he could deal with the master in the later stage of jiuzhong. Although this man is powerful, he is only in the middle stage of jiuzhong. He should not be able to deal with Xiao Naihe, but why doesn''t Xiao Naihe avoid this punch?"


    Even Bai Hu couldn''t understand it, but she also knew that an expert like Xiao Naihe couldn''t understand everything he did and couldn''t explain it from his own point of view.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    It was as if countless heavy thunder directly bombarded Xiao Naihe, making Xiao Naihe''s body make a sound.


    Then, Xiao Naihe''s body made a clicking sound, like a burst between bones, but also a firecracker sound.


    "Huh?"


    Originally thought that Xiao Naihe was already a fragmented Jiyun. At this time, seeing that Xiao Naihe was still standing in front of him unharmed, there was nothing at all, and his face was slightly stunned.


    "How is that possible?"


    Mo Youshen and Ling Tianxing also felt strange, and their eyes showed an unbelievable look.


    Then a smile appeared on Xiao Naihe''s face: "since you have attacked, I should attack next."


    At this time, Ji Yun suddenly felt a very bad premonition.


    "No, Jiyun, get back."


    No God''s feeling is even stronger and can''t help shouting out.


    Almost less than a breath, Ji Yun only felt that when the flower was about to jump back, suddenly Xiao Naihe''s five fingers were constantly enlarged in front of him, as if a huge mountain was rolling over.


    A strong pressure suddenly rolled on him. Ji Yun felt breathless, as if all the gas in his lungs had been squeezed dry by Xiao Nai.


    "Die!"


    At the next moment, Xiao Naihe''s voice came again, a simple three words, which seemed to contain a strong magic.


    When this magical thunder came, Ji Yun suddenly felt that his spirit seemed to be pulled away,


    "Don''t..."


    The voice of Jiyun''s scream spread. At this time, he saw that Xiao Naihe''s body had been infinitely enlarged in front of him, his five fingers were open, and slightly touched the center of his eyebrows.


    Although Ji Yun only gently clicked it, when he felt that the center of his eyebrows was pointed by Xiao Naihe''s hand, he suddenly became paralyzed. The vitality in his body was broken in an instant, and even the spirit had disappeared.


    At this time, Jiyun stood in place and did not move.


    The two men behind didn''t know, so they wanted to save people, but they didn''t dare to act.


    "Jiyun, step back!"


    "What are you doing? Don''t get back!"


    Mo Youshen and Ling Tianxing couldn''t help drinking.


    But Ji Yun just stood there motionless. Seeing here, Mo Youshen''s heart suddenly had a bad hunch.


    When no God wants to speak.


    Suddenly, Jiyun''s body seemed to be weathered. A breeze swept in, and Jiyun''s body suddenly turned into sand.


    "What?"


    The two men were shocked. Ji Yun''s body was almost in the late stage of jiuzhong. Even if they shot, they might not be able to hurt Ji Yun.


    But the man in front of him gently, I don''t know what magic power he used, and suddenly turned into ashes.


    This magical means is unheard of and unheard of.


    "We both try our best. If we can''t put everything down to kill this man, I''m afraid neither of us will want to leave here today."


    No God came here and immediately knew that Xiao Naihe''s strength was absolutely above them.


    Even if two people don''t try their best to deal with Xiao Naihe, they will definitely be broken by this man.


    With this in mind, Mo Youshen and Ling Tianxing suddenly broke out a strong killing opportunity.


    Two people shot in an instant, one fist, like countless tornadoes breaking out in the void.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two tornadoes had rolled into the sky, as if to separate Xiao Naihe from the whole person.


    "Big heaven and earth tornado!"


    At this time, the two disciples of Lei yunzong finally joined hands.


    Their two masters in the later stage of jiuzhong have joined hands to deal with one person, which has not appeared for many years.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens, the seal of the law!"


    Xiao Naihe combined the power of Buddhism and Taoism with that of evil.


    At this time, a huge Buddha appeared behind Xiao Naihe.


    The Buddha was shining with gold, and his hand actually controlled this huge divine wheel.


    If you look carefully, this divine wheel is actually the great divine wheel of the heavens displayed by Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe combined the two Taoist methods of demon and Buddha, and actually produced another Taoist method,


    The power of the demon Buddha came out. The solemn Giant Buddha behind, holding the divine wheel, actually produced a kind of atmosphere of tyrant Jedi.


    It seems that the Great Buddha is not trying to influence the world, but a fighting Buddha.


    "Round!"


    The Buddha actually made a sound, but this sound simulated Xiao Naihe''s voice.


    The golden light flashed in the whole void. Soon, the divine wheel in the Buddha''s hand fell down at once. The bombing reduced the whole house to pieces.


    Within a five thousand mile radius, the whole area suddenly vibrated and formed a huge Tiankeng.


    However, when Xiao Nai''s divine wheel fell, it had bombarded Mo Youshen.


    "Bad."


    There was no change in God''s look. He quickly took a bite of blood essence, and his mind soared at this time, vaguely having a taste beyond the later stage of jiuzhong.


    Boom!


    However, when no God collided with the divine wheel of Xiao Naihe, no God only felt that his body seemed to be shattered, and there was a smell that he could not control himself.


    At this time, no God was directly shocked by the huge divine wheel of Xiao Naihe, and even the spirit seemed to be broken.


    "Demon and Buddhist? Are you the son of double cultivation of demon and Buddha?"


    Mo Youshen''s face changed greatly. As soon as he made a move, it was like nine heaven God thunder included.


    At this time, there is no God who is desperate. What burning blood essence and divine personality have been used.


    Because he knew that the young man in front of him was not a late stage of the ninth fold, but a true peak of the ninth fold.


    The nine peaks are in the Phoenix realm. They are all the overlords among the overlords. They don''t come out at ordinary times, but they are penetrating into a higher realm and the unity of origin.


    Why are they so unlucky today to meet a master with nine peaks.


    "Come and help you, Tianluo thirty-six fist!"


    At this time, Ling Tianxing also shot. He knew that if no God died in Xiao Naihe''s hand, he wouldn''t want to live.


    "OK, younger martial brother, you and I will fight again, integrate the fist sound and force this man back."


    "OK."


    At this time, there was no God and Ling Tianxing, who spoke and shot together.


    The only thing I saw was that the two people seemed to blend together. The two people were a fist and were full of thunder and riots. It seemed that they summoned the most powerful divine thunder in the nine days.


    Zizi Zizi


    Bursts of thunder tearing sound, appears to be incomparably ferocious.


    The two men''s boxing ideas were integrated, and the clattering was like thunder pure water, directly surging in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "Come again, the Dharma will not disperse."


    Xiao Naihe picked it up with one hand, and suddenly the disappeared divine wheel in the void recovered again, forming another "great divine wheel of the heavens".


    Boom!


    The strong power of the divine wheel has been bombarded to the bottom, directly falling on the boxing intention of the two people, as if to break all the bodies of the two people.


    When Ling Tianxing was hit by this divine wheel, he actually spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the spirit was greatly hurt, as if there was no vitality for a moment.


    "Elder martial brother, help me..."


    When Ling Tianxing was about to ask Mo Youshen for help, he suddenly thought. His brother actually saw Mo Youshen, that is, his senior brother abandoned himself and flew out directly.


    "Elder martial brother, you..."


    "Younger martial brother, don''t blame me. Your strength is not as good as mine. Neither of us is his opponent. It''s better for you to stay here and help me hold him down and let me leave safely!"

 Chapter 1929

    "Elder martial brother, you dare to Yin me."


    Ling Tianxing didn''t expect that his senior brother would give up himself.


    Although they are not brothers, they are as close as brothers. We have practiced together for 5400 years, and our feelings are 100% better.


    But I didn''t expect that Mo Youshen gave up himself.


    No God turned his head into a streamer and flew out of the house in an instant, tearing the void and fleeing the scene.


    However, Xiao Naihe would not let Mo Youshen leave. He only caught Xiao Naihe in the void.


    The five fingers opened, and the strong breath rolled up, as if there was supreme righteousness, and the tornado continued.


    "Want to go?"


    Xiao glanced coldly and grabbed it. Suddenly, there was a panic in the void, which directly wrapped the God who escaped.


    "Wait, sir, I''m willing to surrender."


    No God can''t help shouting. In this dangerous time, I''d better save my life first.


    But Xiao Naihe didn''t have any idea to let Mo Youshen survive.


    "Dead."


    Just a simple word, there was a strong killing opportunity in the whole void. Suddenly, I saw no God. The whole person seemed to be caught by Xiao Naihe, and directly became a strong vitality.


    Zizizizizizi!


    There is no God. The whole person''s soul and body are directly pinched into vitality by Xiao Naihe.


    The breath drifted away, and a nine master was crushed by Xiao Naihe.


    Even the military solution was too late, so it disappeared into the whole heaven and earth and no longer existed.


    "Hiss..."


    Ling Tianxing took a breath of air-conditioning. He knows how powerful God is.


    No God, as the most powerful inner door elder of Lei Yun sect, still couldn''t resist the move of the young man in front of him.


    What is the strength of this man?


    I''m afraid it''s already nine peaks.


    "Kick the iron plate. It''s over."


    This was Ling Tianxing''s last words, and a burst of despair appeared in his eyes.


    "What do you say about the last person left?"


    Xiao Naihe put away his momentum, but even if he just stood there, he could feel the terrible smell from Xiao Naihe.


    If there are still people who think that the strength of this young man is just a simple realm, this man will certainly come to a bad end.


    "This man was rude to me just now, and I can''t keep them if he and the young patriarch want to do something careless to me."


    Moon Yong''s eyes twinkled with a touch of fine awn and looked hard at the man in front. His whole body shot up.


    Although Yueyong has lost a lot of strength now, she is merciless when she starts.


    I only saw a sword in Yueyong''s hand, which pierced into Ling Tianxing''s eyebrows.


    Suddenly, only the sound of clicking was heard. It turned out that Ling Tianxing''s body had been cracked, the spirit had been crushed, and all his flesh and blood had been destroyed.


    In this regard, all the three big nine restorers died.


    Yueyong killed Ling Tianxing and couldn''t help breathing out.


    She remembered what would happen next if Xiao didn''t show up in time today. Even Yueyong didn''t dare to think about it.


    Considering this, Yueyong is very grateful to Xiao Naihe.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Xiao to fly to the divine world, and now Mr. Xiao''s strength is more and more superior than before. Even if he is in the divine world, I''m afraid he is one of the best."


    "You don''t have to call me sir. If you think highly of me Xiao, just call me Xiao."


    Yueyong nodded, but she was happy in her heart.


    Fortunately, Xiao Naihe is still the former Xiao Naihe. If Xiao Naihe is superior with his own Xiao Naihe, Yueyong doesn''t dare to say more words with Xiao Naihe now.


    "Your spirit has been seriously injured, and even your body has been hurt, but I have a bottle of God cultivating pill here, so I''ll give it to you."


    "Jiupin peishen pill?"


    Yueyong was shocked and couldn''t believe it in her eyes.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t respond at all. For one thing, he can also refine Jiupin pill, and there is no deal for Jiupin peishen pill.


    "I''m a nine grade pill for cultivating gods, which can make you reach the middle level of the supreme realm."


    Yueyong nodded. She found that she couldn''t see Xiao''s cultivation more and more.


    Even the North South clothes did not bring her this mysterious feeling.


    After Yueyong swallowed the pill in her hand, soon, there was a strong vitality all over her, constantly urging her.


    Originally, he had been seriously injured. At this time, he actually recovered 70% or 80%.


    "It''s worthy of being a nine product pill for cultivating gods. Even the nine product pill is hard to refine. I didn''t expect Xiao Naihe that you actually have this pill."


    Yueyong couldn''t help sighing.


    But where would Yueyong know that Xiao robbed a moonlight warship.


    The moonlight warship was handed down by the blood gentleman from the Cambrian era to this era.


    Blood gentleman, who is that? One of the original nine star overlords, and his strength has reached the passive state.


    He has accumulated so many things for so many years, even more than many super sects in the divine domain.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know how many "Jiupin pill for cultivating God" he got from the moonlight warship, and this pill is the most common one.


    But in Yueyong''s view, she just got a great benefit. If Xiao knows the opposite of Yueyong, I''m afraid she will be ashamed.


    "Sister Yueyong, how are you now?" white fox asked quickly.


    "I have nothing to do, thanks to the pill given by Xiao Naihe. Otherwise, if it happens during the day, I feel a little uncomfortable."


    Then, the white fox looked at Xiao Naihe and said, "however, now should be the beginning of Phoenix Dabi. Hurry up to Phoenix Dabi. Otherwise, if your separation is seen through at that time, you may be disqualified."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    Although his split body is hard to see even if he is a master of the jiuzhong peak, it is inevitable that someone will directly use his divine consciousness to scan his split body. It''s hard to say who will recognize it at that time.


    After all, in the Phoenix realm, there are still nine peak masters, even hidden half steps.


    "Xiao Naihe, are you going to participate in the Phoenix derby?" Yueyong asked as soon as she heard it.


    Xiao shook his head and said, "yes, I really have a very important thing to attend the Phoenix contest this time, so I can''t give up."


    The two sisters nodded. Although they are not close sisters, they have long been equal to their sisters after getting along with each other for so long.


    "In that case, we have to follow the past this time. Lei yunzong will also participate in the Phoenix competition this time."


    In particular, the little patriarch of the Phoenix divine domain had to do that kind of thing to Yueyong, but Yueyong can''t do it until now.


    "In that case, I''ll take you two away.


    Xiao said faintly. When he spoke, a streamer suddenly appeared in the void, as if the stars were constantly turning.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe grabbed Yueyong and white fox, but between the fingers, they had disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in the center of a huge square, there are a sea of people.


    Because of the Phoenix Dabi, the Phoenix divine domain and the sect practitioners of 33 chongtian came to participate.


    "Many people."


    At this time, a young female disciple came out of the Huofeng sect.


    This female disciple is a Taoist companion of a certain disciple of Huofeng sub clan


    "Many sect disciples from the Phoenix divine domain came to participate. It''s strange that there aren''t many."


    Seeing here, Su Jian''an, the patriarch of Huofeng sect, also sighed gently. Looking at so many sect disciples in front, he suddenly felt a little empty in his heart.


    Originally, he thought Su Bingyun and Long Ya should have enough ability to compete for the top 8000 after they entered the creator.


    But now, I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    In the square, many people gathered together. They were chatting and talking. Su Jian''an took a closer look.


    A powerful force of Qi and blood came out of these people''s heads. What a strong and incomparable aura.


    The strength of these people is not below themselves. There are at least tens of thousands of creators alone.


    This time, although it is said that a hundred people can come in and participate in each sect door, how simple are there more than thirty sect doors in the Phoenix divine domain and the thirty-three heavy heaven.


    The 33rd heaven and the Phoenix divine domain are so large, not to mention more than 30 sects, even hundreds of sects.


    The number of participants this time is twenty or thirty thousand, and only the top ten have a great chance.


    However, to compete for the top 100 is tantamount to thousands of troops crossing the single wooden bridge.


    If you are not careful, you will be broken to pieces.


    "This time we fight for the top 8000... No, the top 10000 is enough."


    Su Jian''an sighed gently. Seeing so many people, he found that he had no confidence.


    Su Bingyun didn''t know anything, because she had seen too many experts in the divine domain a few days ago, especially the strength of Dongfang Tang, Jianfeng and Chen Qi. She didn''t think she would be able to grab the top 8000.


    But Longya is different. He always thought he would not be inferior to anyone present.


    "The first eighteen thousand? No, I want more than the first eight thousand. I want the first hundred. Even the first ten, because only the first ten will be rewarded. I Longya never think I am worse than anyone. I will succeed."


    Longya looked cold and cold, sweeping all the people in the scene, and in his view, these people were just like this.


    But at this time, suddenly, a powerful stream of Qi and blood rose into the sky, as if to crush the whole world.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as these participants felt a strong stream of Qi and blood, they shook all over and looked up. They only saw a man in front of them.


    The man was dressed in blue and wore a purple crown. His eyes were like star eyes, and his five fingers were as open as a dragon.


    Just standing there, there was a smell of breaking the void and not in the five elements.


    This man is stronger than anyone in the audience can imagine.


    "Who is this man?"


    "You don''t know him?"


    "He is the most likely person to compete for the top ten or even the top three, ye Mo!"


    When talking about Yemo, the people around him were stunned.


    Even the dragon''s teeth frowned tightly. He was not very clear about the gifted children in the divine world.


    After all, they are all competitors. Naturally, they will not know the depth of each other.


    "Who is Ye Mo?"


    Longya voiced to Su Jian''an, but he didn''t salute Su Jian''an. It seemed very impolite.


    But Su Jian''an didn''t blame Longya at all at this time, because when ye Mo came out, even Su Jian''an''s body shook slightly and looked into the depths of the void.


    The man in blue in the sky shocked himself too strongly.


    "This man is Ye Mo, the chief disciple of the Phoenix divine realm. It is said that he practiced martial arts and Taoism at the age of four, entered the heaven realm at the age of eight, entered the divine realm at the age of 18, and entered the supreme realm at the age of 36. Moreover, he became the creator at the age of 50. He became the nine realm realm at the age of 70, which is a dollar. Now 30 years have passed, he doesn''t know how powerful he is Realm. "


    The dragon''s teeth changed suddenly.


    Hearing this, he also knew that he was definitely not ye Mo''s opponent. It''s too stupid to compete with Yemo for the top ten.


    "Ye Mo has stepped into the realm of nine peaks than others. I don''t know how to deal with this red war, elder?"


    At this time, in a corner outside the square, a practitioner saw everything that happened inside.


    This person is no one else, but Li Xing, the boss of Xianyun inn.


    Although in Li Xing''s mind, Xiao Naihe has the strength of nine realms.


    But ye Mo is so powerful that he doesn''t know how to compare with Xiao? However, Li Xing felt that even before the red war was dissolved, he should have stepped into the realm of the ninth peak, but compared with Ye Mo, he was afraid that he had no advantage.


    "Mr. Xiao, how sure are you now to deal with this Li Xing?"


    At this time, Su Bingyun suddenly introduced his voice into Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    After hearing Su Bingyun''s voice, Xiao Naihe moved slightly in his heart and smiled on his face. Then he also sent a message to Su Bingyun: "with my current strength, at most half."


    Su Bingyun nodded. She knew how powerful Xiao was, but when she saw Ye Mo, she knew that ye Mo was an expert at the nine peaks.


    Although she also knows that Xiao Naihe is powerful, she doesn''t think Xiao Naihe can ignore Ye mo. Half the chance is already high.


    If Xiao Naihe had said that before, Su Bingyun would not believe anything. However, since he saw Xiao Naihe''s powerful a few days ago, he believed that Xiao Naihe really had the strength to fight with the later masters of jiuzhong.


    Although it''s not as good as the nine peaks, it shouldn''t be too bad.


    But Su Bingyun knew that Xiao Naihe meant that he had only half the chance to separate himself now.


    Of course, if he still has an ontology, it will be different.


    "Elder martial brother, this time he came out with such a high profile, even I couldn''t help being surprised."


    At this time, the voice of Dongfang Tang came from the rear.


    Hearing the voice of Dongfang Tang, Su Bingyun in the distance suddenly shook all over and couldn''t help thinking of what had happened at the auction.


    The strength of Dongfang Tang makes Su Bingyun feel very clear.


    "Brother Dongfang?"


    Ye Mo''s voice is very indifferent. He glances at Dongfang Tang and is very calm. It seems that he can''t feel any emotional fluctuations in Ye Mo''s eyes.


    At this time, Dongfang Tang also looked the same. No one knew that Dongfang Tang lost a lot these days.


    First, the most powerful shadow guard who defected to his side has died, and when he died, Dongfang Tang didn''t find a place to expose it.


    When the old man died, one of his most capable assistants died in this way. He didn''t even get the "one yuan ultimate divine pill". Dongfang Tang lost a lot this time.


    Another natural thing is Phoenix Dabi.


    If Dongfang Tang can get the first place this time, he can get great rewards from many sects.


    You can make up for the loss of no one yuan ultimate divine pill.


    "Once it''s opened for three thousand years, senior brother, I know you''re powerful, but I''ll never lose to you this time."


    Dongfang Tang smiled, but his heart was killing.


    He thinks that all the opportunities in Xiao Naihe''s hand are occupied by Ye mo.


    Dongfang Tang somehow thought that ye Mo was the one who got the chance from Xiao Naihe.


    Although there is no evidence, Dongfang Tang thinks so. There is no way.


    "Brother Dongfang, I thought you had reached the ninth peak, but you haven''t yet. But you haven''t reached the ninth peak yet with such great benefits?"


    At this time, another voice came, and the tone was full of irony.


    Dongfang Tang frowned and turned to Chen Qi.


    At this time, Chen Qi showed a strong killing in his eyes and stared at Dongfang Tang.


    "Dongfang brothers look up to themselves too much. This opportunity has been obtained and wasted."


    The sword edge on the other side also said coldly.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Mo raised his eyebrows. What''s the big chance? Can''t you say that you, the younger martial brother of the East, have gained any benefits?


    However, listening to Chen Qi and Jianfeng''s words is very strange.


    "Hum!"


    Dongfang Tang snorted coldly, but he was helpless in his heart, because he didn''t get the one yuan ultimate divine pill. However, Chen Qi and Jianfeng thought they had got the one yuan ultimate divine pill, and captured Xiao Naihe and got a lot of benefits.


    But Dongfang Tang can''t say these things, so Dongfang Tang is the most angry one.


    "It''s the sword edge of Tianjian gate. He''s here too."


    "And Chen Qi. He is the most outstanding young disciple of the Gemini sect."


    "These two people are the top ten competitors for this trip."


    "So is Dongfang Tang. I didn''t expect that the four of them would spark as soon as they touched each other."


    As soon as the four people talked, the scene was suddenly hot. Everyone was a little excited and wanted to see the duel between the four people.


    All four of them are the most likely to enter the top three.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1930

    "Finally back."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly said.


    At this time, Su Bingyun''s attention focused on the four talented children in front of him. When he was about to speak, he suddenly saw a flower in front of him, but he didn''t see Xiao Naihe.


    "Former... Younger martial brother Xiao..."


    Su Bingyun stopped and looked around, but he didn''t see the trace of Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe seemed to disappear out of thin air. He couldn''t even see people.


    When Xiao Naihe turned around, he quietly entered an unmanned corner.


    The whole square and the southern divine realm are packed with people. However, Xiao can only use concealment to sneak into an uninhabited land.


    Brush!


    Just as split Xiao Naihe had just turned an elbow, suddenly a white air fell from the sky and enveloped split Xiao Naihe.


    Then a red and a white light flickered. Xiao Naihe''s Noumenon had entered the inner world and turned into a meson.


    It turned out that Xiao Naihe''s body came back.


    At this time, it is not the soul of Xiao Naihe, but the noumenon soul of Xiao Naihe.


    "Is this the part you refined?"


    There are two women following Xiao Naihe. They are Yue Yong and Bai Hu.


    Yueyong pointed to Xiao Naihe''s separation, and a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    She could feel a strong breath coming from Xiao Naihe''s separate body, constantly winding up.


    Yueyong can be sure that the strength of this separation is not under himself, but vaguely above himself.


    However, on second thought, Xiao should have stepped into the peak of jiuzhong. As one of the best experts in the divine world, it''s not difficult to refine a separate body in the later stage of jiuzhong.


    "Have you put away your self? Do you want to use this part to participate in the Phoenix competition this time?" Yueyong looked at Xiao Naihe''s part and suddenly said.


    "Yes, I have to use a separate body this time. If I use my own self, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of inconvenience."


    Xiao how to meditate.


    Yueyong and Baihu are not fools. Of course, they know what Xiao Naihe means.


    Xiao Naihe''s Noumenon strength is at least the realm of nine peaks. Such an expert born out of thin air suddenly came to participate in the Phoenix competition, I''m afraid it will arouse the suspicion of many people.


    You know, in the Phoenix divine domain, the experts of jiuzhong peak are already at the top of the divine domain.


    In the Phoenix zongzong, ye Mo, a genius who has never been born for ten thousand years, has also accumulated to the nine peaks under the accumulation of many natural materials, earth treasures and the whole clan.


    What''s more, ye Mo is still a genius who can''t be born in ten thousand years. He belongs to a kind of genius who may not have one in ten thousand years.


    However, if Xiao appeared, he would immediately break the balance in the divine domain.


    If you take part in the Phoenix competition with this strength, good things will change into bad things at that time!


    "Yes, there is only one ye Mo in the Phoenix zongzong who can break the sky. This ye Mo can only reach the ninth peak after a hundred years. Moreover, it is piled up by relying on most of the natural materials and earth treasures of the Phoenix zongzong. It is easy to arouse some suspicion if you fight with your own master."


    White fox couldn''t help admiring Xiao Naihe''s wisdom. It turned out that he had calculated this from the beginning.


    "I''ve also heard of the phoenix big match. It''s a big match between the Phoenix divine domain and many sects in the 33rd heavy heaven. Tens of thousands of people take part in the match. Among them, there are many talented children. Although Xiao Naihe you are now the strong among the strong, with your separation, no one among these people may be better than you."


    Yueyong glanced at Xiao Naihe and then glanced at Ye Mo over there. It was obvious that ye Mo''s strength could compete with Xiao Naihe, let alone a part of Xiao Naihe.


    Not only Ye Mo, but also Jianfeng, Chen Qi and Dongfang Tang have also existed in the later stage of jiuzhong. Their strength is very high. Everyone''s strength is not under Xiao Naihe.


    "Hey, hey, I don''t want to compete for the first place. If I want to take the first place of Dabi, I can call the Buddha directly and solve it."


    Xiao shakes his head. He doesn''t know that he can''t compare with Ye mo.


    Even the young children of Dongfang Tang are not under their own power.


    However, in terms of experience and Taoism, Xiao Naihe has an advantage.


    Xiao Naihe is confident to enter the top three with his own body.


    In fact, Xiao knows that as long as he can enter the top ten, he doesn''t have to worry that he won''t be noticed by the people in the Phoenix zongzong.


    "But I heard that you are now under a small sect door called Huofeng sect in the thirty-three heavy days. This Huofeng sect should be an out of class sect door. Don''t say it appears as the peak of jiuzhong. Even in the later stage of jiuzhong, I''m afraid it will cause some suspicion."


    Yueyong is worried about how to give advice to Xiao.


    Xiao smiled and shook his head: "you don''t have to worry about this. Although Huofeng sub clan is a small clan, it''s not that there have been nine masters. The red war of Huofeng sub clan appeared in the sky more than 10000 years ago. As the later stage of jiuzhong, it won the fourth place at that time."


    "What? In such a small sect, there are experts in the later stage of jiuzhong?"


    Rao is Yueyong and white fox. At this time, when they heard Xiao Naihe''s words, they couldn''t help but be stunned. They looked at each other left and right, shook their heads, and looked a little surprised.


    But Xiao felt nothing. Although there was fierce competition in the divine world, there were also geniuses.


    Xiao Naihe estimated that chizhanhuo, like Ye Mo, should belong to the kind of super genius that will never come out in ten thousand years.


    "I see. No wonder you choose Huofeng sect."


    Yue Yong nodded.


    Although she didn''t know why Xiao Naihe came to the Phoenix contest through a small sect door, Xiao Naihe didn''t say. Naturally, Yueyong wouldn''t ask.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t explain, because before he entered the division of fire and Phoenix, he never thought of participating in the Phoenix competition. Naturally, he didn''t know anything about the red war.


    "I''ll go first. Although the Phoenix derby is spectacular this time, I don''t care. I don''t need to be the first, but it''s still necessary to grab the top ten or the top three."


    Xiao said faintly.


    "Let''s go with you. I''m very interested in Phoenix Dabi."


    The white fox''s face showed a look of great interest.


    Xiao Naihe nodded and didn''t say anything, so he let the two men follow.


    At this time, Su Bingyun was still looking for Xiao Naihe in the sea of people. He just swept the first figure in front of him. He was surprised and said, "Xiao..."


    But as soon as the voice choked, Su Bingyun suddenly saw the two women around Xiao Naihe.


    The two women are beautiful and ethereal.


    There is a cinnabar between the eyebrows of the woman in white in front, embellishing a kind of softness of the woman.


    The woman behind was dressed in purple, and her every move revealed an unusual charm.


    Although Su Bingyun never gambled with her appearance, she also had careless confidence in her appearance.


    But now when he saw Yueyong and white fox, Su Bingyun suddenly felt that he was just like that.


    "The two people here are friends I met. This time, they also came to see Phoenix Dabi."


    Xiao smiled, but did not carefully introduce the identity of Yueyong and white fox.


    Originally, the hundreds of disciples of Huofeng were paying attention to the changes in the field.


    Suddenly I saw white fox and Yueyong walking into the fire phoenix division. They were stunned one by one, and their faces soon turned red.


    Although they have not seen beautiful women, it is the first time they have seen such a beautiful woman with such outstanding temperament.


    Not to mention the white fox, Yueyong itself has reached the level of the later stage of jiuzhong, just a smile and a smile, all of which have the taste of fairy sister and hook people''s heart and soul.


    "This..."


    "What beautiful fairies?"


    "Are they looking for our Huofeng sub clan?"


    The hundreds of disciples of Huofeng sect were immediately excited and wanted to perform in front of Yueyong and white fox, but when they saw that the two women refused to be thousands of miles away, they didn''t dare to approach casually.


    "Who are these two fairies?"


    Haotian and Su Jianan were slightly stunned, but they soon calmed down. After all, they are people who have seen the world. Although Yueyong and white fox are very good-looking, they won''t be simply affected by women''s appearance at this point.


    "Huofeng is divided into two families. They are good."


    Bai Hu gave Su Jian''an and Hao Tian a reply.


    If it weren''t for Xiao Naihe, who is still a member of Huofeng sect, she would say a word to Su Jian''an and Haotian in the face of Xiao Naihe. Otherwise, it''s no bird at all.


    Su Jian''an saw a lot about the world. Although he didn''t see the cultivation details of the people from Chu, whether it was white fox or moon chant, it gave him a feeling that he couldn''t understand.


    I''m afraid the strength of the two women in front of me has exceeded my imagination.


    "There are two fairies here?"


    Since seeing Yueyong and Su Bingyun, Longya''s eyes have become more straight, but he soon came back to his mind and endured his love for Yueyong and white fox, but the appreciation on his face is very obvious.


    At this time, ye Yonghao had come over. He swore that he had never seen such a beautiful woman.


    Compared with the two Fairies in front of her, younger martial sister Chen Hong is an ugly duckling.


    Even in temperament, Su Bingyun can''t compare with last month''s Yong and white fox.


    "I''ve seen two fairies. I''m Ye Yonghao, who is divided between fire and Phoenix. I don''t know what can help the two fairies."


    Ye Yonghao hurried forward to pay attention.


    What ye Yonghao didn''t expect was that Yue Yong and Bai Hu ignored themselves and didn''t even look at themselves.


    For a moment, ye Yonghao was stunned. His face was red and white. He didn''t dare to get angry. But I couldn''t keep my face, so I had to retreat.


    When the Dragon tooth next to him saw Ye Yonghao''s performance, he couldn''t help smiling coldly.


    How dare Ye Yonghao make a fool of himself? I don''t see that I haven''t shot yet, but it''s just the early stage of the quintuple. I dare to rob a woman with myself.


    "I want both of these women. If I can get such a beautiful woman, it''s worth everything I say if I can get them and linger with them day and night."


    Longya''s greed became stronger and stronger. He only saw Ye Yonghao straighten his clothes, take two steps forward, salute Yueyong and white fox, and try his elegant attitude.


    Yueyong didn''t look at it, but the white fox looked at the Dragon teeth more, but it just looked at it and didn''t say much.


    Many sect disciples looked at their eldest martial brother... No, it should be that the Deputy sect leader was ignored by these two beauties.


    That feeling shocked all the disciples of the Huofeng sect, but they all felt that they should, because the two women, such as Yueyong or white fox, brought a taste beyond the world, which gave everyone a sense of inviolability.


    But Longya didn''t think so. After being ignored by Yueyong and Baihu, Longya''s face was blue and white and ruddy.


    A trace of cruelty flashed through his heart, but he soon calmed down and stopped talking. However, when he looked at Yueyong and white fox, he had an impulse to occupy the two women by any means.


    But in the end, he suppressed this impulse alive.


    "Huh?"


    Whether it is Yueyong or white fox, their strength is too much stronger than Longya. When a crazy idea came into Longya''s heart, the two women obviously felt it.


    Suddenly, a killing opportunity flashed in Yueyong''s heart, but it was very hidden and didn''t make Longya feel it.


    As for Xiao Naihe, although he felt the murderous spirit in Yueyong''s heart, he didn''t make a voice to refute it.


    He had known Longya for a long time. Longya would have some strange ideas about Yueyong and white fox. Xiao Naihe could imagine.


    "Xiao Naihe, let''s go to the front. You should be careful this time."


    Yueyong smiled. She just came to see what the Huofeng sect that Xiao Naihe joined existed.


    But after reading it, Yueyong was also disappointed.


    Although she didn''t have confidence early in the morning, now after seeing it with her own eyes, she just felt that it was the only way.


    "OK." Xiao nodded.


    Boom!


    The disciples of Huofeng sect immediately burst into an uproar. Everyone''s eyes focused on Xiao Naihe, and all kinds of different eyes locked Xiao Naihe.


    There are shock, jealousy, accident, envy and so on.


    Xiao Naihe already has some fame among the disciples of Huofeng sub clan.


    Xiao Nai was in the Seven Star Tower before the assessment, because of the qualification problems, and Longya and yeyonghao conflict.


    Moreover, Xiao Naihe is Su Bingyun''s only disciple. The name of Xiao Naihe has long been known to all the disciples.


    But now I see these two fairies actually say hello to Xiao Naihe, and there is an inexplicable taste in their tone.


    "He is Xiao Naihe, so he will know these two fairies?"


    "Will it happen by chance?"


    "It''s hard to say. This Xiao Naihe can''t be seen by common sense. Before the last time we participated in the Seven Star Tower, we had determined that Xiao Naihe could never participate, but we turned the situation around at once."


    "Look, it''s just that these two women seem to have some connection with Xiao Naihe."


    The disciples in twos and threes suddenly began to discuss.


    Since the conflict between Longya Yueyong and white fox, he looked at Xiao Naihe, Yueyong and white fox. They were so close that they talked and laughed. The jealousy fire in his heart immediately burned up. The raging flame seemed to rush into the sky and kill the Terran Yueyong directly.


    Longya looked at Xiao Naihe. After he knew that the two fairies had something to do with Xiao Naihe, he could not wait to turn his head and directly generate a fire of strong jealousy in his heart. He could not wait to destroy Xiao Naihe now.


    However, after this idea came into being, I''m afraid that there will be more jealousy at that time, and even another important possibility to destroy it in a young year. If I don''t want to go over, I''d better stay to take care of and call Yueyong and white fox.


    Not only Longya, but also ye Yonghao, and other disciples of Huofeng, looked at Xiao Naihe, and their jealousy became stronger and stronger.


    "Why? The cultivation of Xiao Naihe is obviously not as good as me, but he can get so many benefits. He became a disciple of Su Bingyun and was qualified to enter the Seven Star Tower. Now, the young man with the strongest division of Huofeng came out and didn''t win him."


    Ye Yonghao shouted madly in his heart: "why, why does he Xiao Naihe, a disciple who has just come in, find such two fairies at this time? I''m jealous, I''m jealous."


    Ye Yonghao''s eyes flashed a cold light, but he didn''t continue to speak.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was already a dead man in Ye Yonghao''s heart.


    Ye Yonghao decided that if he met Xiao Naihe in the phoenix big ratio, he must kill Xiao Naihe.


    With this idea, when ye Yonghao looked at Xiao Naihe''s stone, he couldn''t help but pay a trace of killing opportunity on his face.


    Although Xiao Naihe didn''t have any expression on the surface, he was very bright in his heart. For a time, he also felt the strong killing opportunity contained in Ye Yonghao''s idea.


    "That''s..."


    A man who was in Lei yunzong''s party suddenly felt something. His eyes changed quickly and looked at white fox and Yueyong.


    "Why are they here? Aren''t they taken down by the people I sent? How can they appear here, and what''s the matter with the man around them?"


    The man''s eyes turned and directly placed on Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe himself, as a practitioner, is extremely sensitive to true Qi.


    When the mysterious man saw himself, his face suddenly changed.


    "Xiao Naihe, you see, that man is the person of Lei Yun''s zongzong."


    The voice of moon chant suddenly came into Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    However, Xiao couldn''t help looking at the man more. He also had such a thing in his mind.


    "It''s him. His strength has reached the mid-term of jiuzhong."


    Yueyong''s heart moved.


    Suddenly, ye Mo in front seemed to feel something and turned his head.

 Chapter 1931

    "Those two women?"


    The young leader of Lei yunzong is called Lei jiuao. His accomplishments have reached the late stage of the ninth fold. Compared with the talents such as Chen Qi, Dongfang Tang and Jianfeng, his background is slightly worse.


    However, as the minor patriarch of Lei yunzong, he has enough capital to compete for the top ten in the Phoenix competition.


    Lei jiuao is a grumpy man who doesn''t love money and beauty.


    Moreover, the strangest thing is that the disciples of Lei yunzong practice the thunder attribute skill. Even Lei jiuao''s father, Lei chanzi, practices the nine thunder magic powers and achieves the nine peaks.


    However, Lei jiuao is an alien in Lei yunzong. What he cultivates is not the magic power of Lei attribute, but the magic power of yin and Yang.


    As the young leader of Lei Yun sect, he has countless supreme skills to choose from, but he chose a skill of yin and Yang cultivation instead.


    The most surprising thing is that Lei jiuao can practice this skill to the later stage of Jiuchong.


    For 2800 years, he didn''t know how many women he had ruined. In the first day, many people called Lei jiuao "jiuao * *".


    However, Lei jiuao didn''t care, and even enjoyed the title.


    Of course, Lei jiuao can practice for 2800 years. It is not only his infatuation for Shuangxiu, but also the accumulation of many details of Lei yunzong.


    Fortunately, Lei jiuao didn''t disappoint his father. He finally repaired to the late stage of Jiuchong, and set foot on this realm before the age of 3000, just catching up with Phoenix Dabi.


    "Although Lei yunzong is not as good as Phoenix zongzong, it is also similar to Tianjian gate and Gemini gate. No one can run away from the women I like for Lei jiuao."


    Lei jiuao snorted coldly, turned around, circled from the South Camp, and came to the front of Huofeng division in an instant.


    The white fox and the moon chant only felt a strong yin-yang dual core gas coming to their face, which was a taste of the confluence of essence and * *, sticky and disgusting.


    The white fox frowned. When he saw the visitor, his face suddenly changed: "Lei jiuao!"


    Huofeng divided the clan, and they were slightly stunned. They didn''t know why.


    On the contrary, Su Jian''an reacted in an instant, hurriedly walked up and bowed and said, "someone from Su has seen the young master of Lei Yun sect."


    "Get out!"


    Lei jiuao didn''t even look at Su Jian''an, but gave a cold cry in a cold tone.


    Longya was slightly stunned. Not only he, but also many disciples around him changed their faces. Someone almost came up to teach Lei jiuao a lesson.


    However, to the shock of the disciples of Zong Huofeng''s division, the expelled patriarch really retreated.


    There was a panic among all the people.


    Who the hell is this young man, so crazy? Even the patriarch dared not offend him.


    Then those disciples who wanted to teach Lei jiuao a lesson also put away their thoughts and didn''t dare to come out casually.


    "Young leader of Lei Yun sect? Is it Lei jiuao of the first heaven?"


    Longya trembled all over. He was different from other disciples of Huofeng sect. Longya came out for walking and training all year round, and was more familiar with other chongtian and Shenyu.


    Lei jiuao is well-known. His reputation has spread far and wide, and Longya has long known it.


    The minor leader of Lei yunzong''s cultivation is already in the late stage of jiuzhong. Compared with Su Jian''an, Lei jiuao''s strength is much stronger. No wonder the patriarch has such an attitude.


    "Two little beauties, we''ve met again. It seems that there is no God. The three people don''t trust it. They sent you two here, ha ha ha."


    Lei jiuao laughed and flashed a lustful color in his eyes. However, when he saw Su Bingyun nearby, the evil in his eyes became strong again.


    This naked look made Su Bingyun feel an abnormal nausea and disgust.


    "Lei jiuao, this is the Phoenix Dabi. In the Phoenix God domain, don''t you dare to do it?"


    The moon chant made a cold satire, and the tone was killing.


    When Lei jiuao heard this, he immediately raised his eyebrows. He seemed to feel strange about the tone of the moon chant.


    Suddenly, Lei jiuao''s divine knowledge was released and scanned in the square.


    "Where are the three men I sent?"


    "Hum, you''ll never find those three."


    White fox cold hum.


    Brush!


    Suddenly, Lei jiuao made a move, as if lightning had jumped. A series of sparks flickered continuously, and he was about to catch the white fox.


    They didn''t expect that Lei jiuao dared to do it in full view of the public. It was as if he wanted to reach the jiuxiao God River!


    "Want to do it?"


    As soon as Yueyong''s eyes coagulated, his whole body broke out.


    It''s like a long river flowing continuously. When you move it, there is a twinkling of light around. When you move it, the whole void suddenly seems to break the road to jiuxiao God River.


    Click, click!


    The two of them punched and slapped each other with ferocious momentum, like the most powerful mixed war between gods and demons in the heavens.


    Whether it was Yueyong or Lei jiuao, there was no way to win each other in the fight at that moment.


    They went back several steps, and the moon chanted back to their Qi and blood to stabilize their true yuan.


    "Hum."


    Lei jiuao snorted coldly, but the horror in his eyes was very obvious. He had also fought with Yueyong before. But I didn''t expect Yueyong''s strength to recover so quickly.


    This woman has recovered all her accomplishments.


    When the two of them fight each other, they can''t help each other. Lei jiuao knows that he can''t end well today. Unless you ask your father to come out at that time, it is possible to arrest Yueyong again.


    "This woman is also the later stage of jiuzhong."


    Su Jian''an''s face was shocked. He thought that no matter how powerful Yueyong was, it should be the middle and late stage of the supreme realm jiuzhong. He didn''t expect that the strength of Yueyong was not under Lei jiuao.


    "How is it possible that the woman recovered in just a few days? And this time they came to Phoenix Dabi. What''s the matter?"


    Lei jiuao looked cold. At this time, the conflict between him and Yueyong produced a violent breath fluctuation, as if to overturn the whole square.


    "What''s the matter? Lei jiuao fought with others?"


    "It''s so powerful. The woman who fought with Lei jiuao is not simple. The hostess is really good-looking."


    Many people are discussing one by one. Obviously, the direct conflict between Lei jiuao and Yue Yong is too fierce.


    Although they didn''t know the cause and effect, when they saw the peerless appearance of Yueyong, they suddenly remembered that Lei jiuao was a lecherous.


    I''m afraid the reason why the two of them fought each other is obvious.


    "Lei jiuao''s strength is not as simple as I thought. I thought he just passed the garbage cultivation method and has no strength, but I didn''t think that this person''s strength exceeded his starting budget."


    Jianfeng slowly transmitted the sound to Chen Qi.


    Chen Qi nodded, but a smile appeared on his face: "he is not my opponent."


    "He is not my opponent either."


    Neither Jianfeng nor Chen Qi looked at Lei jiuao.


    "But it''s that woman. If I''m not mistaken, she should be the embodiment of the eternal soul fox. And like us, she is in the later stage of the ninth heavy."


    "It''s really a soul fox. I heard that the woman Meng Yurong seems to be very sincere in collecting all kinds of exotic animals. I heard that she seems to have had the idea of an eternal soul fox."


    "That should be the woman. However, Fu Meng Yurong''s strength is not lower than mine, and even has exceeded my cultivation. It''s really a great skill to escape under Fu Meng Yurong''s hand."


    Chen Qi''s eyes wandered slightly on Yueyong. Yueyong really looks beautiful, but in his position, PI is useless to himself.


    "Does the fairy have a grudge against the young leader of Lei yunzong?"


    "They said they would fight. It''s crazy."


    A crowd of people were shocked.


    Lei jiuao''s face showed a cautious color. On the contrary, Xiao Naihe stood beside him and watched the play with great interest.


    "It''s you again. What''s the matter? You fought with my son!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the rear.


    A middle-aged man suddenly came to Lei jiuao.


    It swings left and right, like a golden dragon.


    In a fierce moment, the man shot in an instant, that is, a golden palm directly shrouded over and patted hard in front.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The wind seemed to crush the whole world.


    "Nine peaks!"


    Yueyong''s face changed greatly, and the momentum of the master at jiuzhong peak exceeded his imagination.


    Brush!


    As soon as Yueyong shot, he clapped his palm directly and slapped it up ruthlessly.


    There was a loud bang, and the middle-aged man shook all around.


    "Hum! How brave! I don''t care about Phoenix zongzong."


    However, Xiao looked up and saw only a middle-aged man. It was like a gust of vigorous wind. A white light flower bloomed and countless petals fell.


    As soon as the man took a shot across the air, he grabbed it directly in the void and caught a ray of thunder in the palm of his hand.


    When the strong idea broke out, the middle-aged man who just wanted to win Yueyong was forced back by another person.


    "That seems to be Lei Wuji, the leader of Lei Yun sect!"


    "Lei Wuji is also a nine peak expert, but he was stopped by another person."


    "That man is Xie Qiaoyan, the second elder of the Phoenix zongzong. He was a master of jiuzhong peak four thousand years ago. He is older than Lei Wuji."


    Someone recognized the two middle-aged men.


    Although they are middle-aged men, they have reached a very high level of cultivation and can stabilize their appearance in a young appearance.


    On the surface, it looks like it''s only thirty or forty years old, but in fact, I''m afraid it''s long live.


    "Lei Yun Zonglei Wuji has seen elder Xie!"


    Lei Wuji did not dare to neglect, because the strength of the man in front of him vaguely surpassed himself.


    The most important thing is that Xie Yueyan has a very high position in the Phoenix zongzong. Even the leader of Lei yunzong doesn''t dare to underestimate each other.


    "Lei Wuji, your father and son are so powerful that they even take the initiative here. Don''t you really pay attention to our Phoenix zongzong. If you don''t want to participate in this big ratio, I won''t force it." Xie meteorite didn''t give Lei Wuji face at all.


    But Lei Wuji didn''t care whether he wanted face or not at this time, but accompanied his smiling face and said with a slight smile: "the elder thought too much, but my son was provoked and I was in a hurry."


    "Oh, is that so?"


    Xie Qiaoyan swept others and swept them from Huofeng fenzong and others. None of the disciples dared to look up and were restrained by this powerful pressure.


    Even Longya and Su Bingyun dare not face each other directly.


    However, Xiao remained calm on the surface.


    Xie Qiaoyan didn''t pay attention to Xiao Naihe''s look. A disciple of Xiaozong sect with thirty-three heavy days didn''t want to let himself pay attention.


    On the contrary, Xie Qiaoyan finally put his eyes on Yueyong and suddenly said, "the later stage of Jiuchong?"


    "Elder, we didn''t take the initiative to provoke Lei yunzong. Lei jiuao came to provoke us."


    At present, Yueyong is to say everything that has just happened.


    Lei yunzong and his son looked the same. It seemed that Yueyong pierced the whole day. It was none of his business.


    "Oh? Lord Lei, did you hear that?"


    "Elder Xie misunderstood. Although there is a contradiction between Gouzi and Yueyong girl, they are both about to get married. It''s normal to have a little contradiction."


    "Old man, who is going to marry your son?"


    Yueyong''s face was frosty, and his tone suddenly showed a trace of killing opportunity.


    "Didn''t your people accept my Lei yunzong''s bride price? Since they accepted my Lei Wuji''s bride price, they are the future daughter-in-law of our Lei family."


    "When did you accept it..." Yueyong said slightly, and suddenly seemed to think of something.


    "The six heavenly grass is the bride price I gave you. The six heavenly grass is a nine grade precious grass. Isn''t this gift valuable?"


    "Nonsense, I picked the six days'' grass, and Lei jiuao sent someone to chase me and take it back."


    The white fox couldn''t help shouting at this time.


    "Really? Did you mine at the foot of Leiyun mountain? Leiyun mountain is the area of our Leiyun sect. The six heavenly herbs you got are the things of our Leiyun sect. If I don''t agree, do you think you can take them back smoothly?"


    White fox''s face was blue and white. He stared at Lei yunzong and his son. He hated them very much.


    She knew that Lei Wuji must have calculated himself and Yueyong, but she couldn''t refute it


    "There is thunder Qi left by Lei yunzong on the six days grass. Just take it out and verify it. But it can be regarded as a bride price given to you by my son. My son will marry two girls in a few days. Please get ready."


    Yueyong and Baihu looked at each other and saw a kind of anxiety in each other''s eyes.


    The reason why the white fox wants to pick six days grass is that Yueyong has received serious injury from the spirit, so he can only use six days grass for treatment.


    Now, I''m afraid all this is under the control of Lei yunzong and his son.


    Wounding Yueyong left a spiritual wound to Yueyong. If you want to save Yueyong, you can only use the six heavenly herbs of Lei yunzong to heal the wound.


    I''m afraid from the beginning, these two people have been trying to make Yueyong desperate to find them.


    "Take out liutiancao. As long as it has the thunder Qi of Lei yunzong on it, it belongs to Lei yunzong. However, I am willing to take liutiancao as my bride price to you two. If you are willing to accept it, now I will announce my marriage to you in front of everyone."


    Lei jiuao''s face showed a sinister smile, and the greed in his eyes was very obvious.


    As an old master, Xie Qiaoyan has experienced many conspiracies. From the beginning, he saw that Yueyong and Bai Hu should be calculated, but this calculation was caused by the problem of liutiancao.


    "Bai Hu and Yue Yong can also be regarded as old Jianghu, but they didn''t expect to be able to fight Lei yunzong''s father and son. Lei jiuao is nothing, but Lei Wuji is a man of profound cunning. Although Yue Yong is extremely smart, it''s no wonder Yue Yong will lose when compared with such a person who is more cunning than a fox."


    Xiao shook his head and knew clearly what had happened between these people.


    He thought for a moment and was considering how to help Yueyong and white fox.


    "Since you will be a family in the future, I don''t care what happens between you. If you violate the rules of Phoenix Dabi, don''t blame me for kicking you out."


    Xie Yueyan doesn''t like Lei yunzong, but he always tells evidence.


    Lei Wuji has already found "evidence", and Yueyong and she have no choice.


    "Hey, come with me and apologize to Mr. Xie." Lei jiuao laughed and said with a smile.


    "Sister Yueyong, what shall we do next?"


    White Fox also felt bad and worried.


    Yueyong''s eyes turned. Although he was very calm on the surface, he was also worried in his heart.


    After glancing at Xiao Naihe, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration and smiled: "I brought the six heavenly herbs from you Lei yunzong. That''s right, but it''s not a bride price. Lei jiuao, how are you? I believe everyone in the audience knows. I don''t believe any woman in the world will practice the Tao partner she formed with you like this."


    "Yueyong, what do you mean?"


    "If you think we have only two women to bully, you are very wrong. Sister Bai Hu and I have already had a fiance."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lei jiuao''s face changed greatly. He looked at Yueyong like his own woman was robbed by others. His eyes looked like he wanted to swallow people.


    "It''s very simple. He''s the fiance of my sister white fox and I."


    Yueyong suddenly walked to Su Bingyun and grabbed Xiao Naihe''s arm. The softness in his chest suddenly leaned against Xiao Naihe''s arm and pressed it gently. The men around him had to spray nosebleed.


    "That''s him, Xiao Naihe!"


    As soon as he spoke, Lei jiuao''s face immediately defecated, and his eyes almost spewed out fire, as if he wanted to swallow people, staring at Xiao Naihe.


    Su Bingyun was also shocked. Even ye Yonghao and Long Ya were stunned. They just looked at Xiao.


    "Huh?"


    The White Fox also reacted very quickly. He hurried up and hugged Xiao Naihe tightly: "yes, he is my husband."

 Chapter 1932

    Xiao Naihe looked very strange, although he knew what white fox and Yueyong meant.


    If other women use Xiao Naihe as a shield, Xiao Naihe is definitely a slap in the past without saying a word.


    But Yue Yong and Bai Hu, Xiao Naihe, had to help.


    He had to sigh gently, and a warm smile appeared on his face: "elder Xie, Lord Lei, these two are indeed Xiao''s fiancee."


    Su Bingyun''s face turned a little white. He didn''t know why he felt a little uncomfortable after hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, but he forced this feeling down for a moment, and his face had long recovered calm.


    "You mean? I robbed a woman with Lei jiuao."


    As soon as Lei jiuao''s face changed, the killing in his eyes was extremely strong. He condensed a real killing in his body and locked Xiao.


    If the eyes could kill, I''m afraid Lei jiuao would have killed Xiao Naihe to pieces.


    "Bold."


    Xie meteorite said coldly. He condensed a group of essence. Unexpectedly, it was a killing opportunity to break up the spread of vanity Zhihong.


    Originally, Lei jiuao wanted to use this killing opportunity to oppress Xiao Naihe, but he didn''t expect to be broken by Xie meteorite''s words in an instant. Suddenly, his face became more ugly.


    "Please don''t blame me. The dog was excited. After all, his bride price was sent out, but the two girls broke their promise. The dog was excited to do these rude things."


    "I don''t care what happens between you guys. If I''m busy here, anyone can make trouble here?"


    "Hey hey, smelly boy, I don''t care who you are. You, a disciple of Huofeng sub clan, dare to rob a woman with me Lei jiuao. You are also here to participate in the Phoenix competition. In that case, see you at the Phoenix competition. I hope you can hold up the time to meet me then."


    "Oh!"


    "At that time, if you meet me, I will make you cramp and peel your skin, and refine your spirit into blood. Let you live but not die."


    Lei jiuao''s face was ferocious, like a man eating tiger, which would explode at any time.


    Xiao is expressionless. He and Lei jiuao are officially enemies. Otherwise, there will be one more enemy and one less. It doesn''t matter if there is another Lei jiuao.


    "Let''s talk about it then!"


    Xiao waved his hand and stepped down with Yue Yong and Bai Hu.


    Lei Jiu was arrogant, but he suppressed the murders that broke out in his heart. He looked at Xiao desperately, as if he was going to kill at any time I.


    If this were not the venue of Phoenix Dabi, I''m afraid Lei jiuao would have started to kill.


    "Take care of yourself."


    Xie Qiaoyan took a deep look at Xiao Naihe, and then disappeared.


    Only those who were stunned were left.


    "Are the two fairies really the fiancee of younger martial brother Xiao?"


    Su Bingyun suddenly asked. She was even anxious in her tone, but she didn''t notice it.


    Yueyong smiled and was about to speak. Suddenly, she felt something strange. Her chest was squeezed in Xiao Naihe''s arm, and she felt a sense of masculinity in the face.


    Over the years, she has never been so close to a man.


    At this time, I felt the direct deformation of the bimodal, and a blush flashed on my face.


    On the contrary, Yueyong still has some good feelings for Xiao Naihe. When Su Bingyun asked, she even vaguely hoped Xiao Naihe would answer yes.


    "If everyone is gone, I won''t say that."


    Xiao shook his head.


    There was a slight flash of disappointment on Yueyong''s face, but it soon disappeared.


    Only the white fox next to her caught Xiao Naihe''s arm and her heart beat at a high speed. Somehow, she felt someone''s breath on Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s like!"


    White fox''s mind suddenly showed the appearance of North and South clothes in those years, but the idea was soon forgotten by white fox, but he was not willing to let go of Xiao Naihe''s arm.


    "Cough!"


    Xiao Naihe felt the big and soft temperature from his right hand, and his face was a little chatty.


    The white fox "ah" let go of Xiao Naihe''s arm, but a blush flashed on his face, as if it were the clouds on the horizon, moving and dazzling.


    When the disciples of Huofeng sect saw the look of these two people, they immediately felt very unhappy.


    Especially Ye Yonghao and Long Ya, who looked cold and jealous, shouted: "why is this boy so lucky to be able to walk with Su Bingyun and have two beautiful fiancees? I''m unwilling, really unwilling."


    Dragon teeth bite.


    Originally, in Longya''s eyes, Xiao Naihe was the kind of person who could be crushed to death casually, but now there are two more beautiful fiancees for no reason, and the jealousy in his heart is burning.


    Unknowingly, Longya had an opportunity to kill Xiao.


    If a boy with bad luck gets what he can''t get, Longya will want to destroy each other''s ideas. Since he can''t get it, he can''t get it.


    "This dragon tooth is really careful and narrow-minded. I didn''t expect to kill him because of Yueyong and white fox. It seems that the Phoenix is better than the top. Let''s find a chance to get rid of the boy."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled with stars and caught the murderous spirit of dragon teeth.


    Although he didn''t take the Dragon teeth in his eyes, the villains were difficult to deal with. Xiao Naihe never left himself any threat. Even if the other party is just an ant like figure, Xiao must deal with it with all his strength.


    "Xiao Naihe! These two fairies are..."


    "We just came to see... Xiao Jun''s game. Lord Su doesn''t care. It''s getting late. Sister Bai Hu and I left first. You should be careful."


    Yueyong''s face is full of care. She can hardly see whether Yueyong''s expression is true or false!


    The white fox flashed a blush on his face, pulled Yueyong and retreated.


    These male disciples of Huofeng sect, looking at the two fairies who left, couldn''t help sighing. They also looked at Xiao Naihe, but they were also envious, jealous and hate in their hearts.


    However, they admit that Xiao Naihe really has two brushes and can bring these two beautiful women over.


    There was no big play on this side, and the onlookers scattered all at once.


    The man who originally wanted to find trouble around white fox and Yueyong at the beginning did not dare to come up at this time.


    After Yueyong revealed his accomplishments in the later stage of jiuzhong, many men had stopped the idea and dared not find Yueyong their trouble again.


    "Elder martial brother Su, what do you think of the two women around Xiao?"


    "I don''t know, but I''m sure it''s not simple."


    Su Jian''an shook his head.


    Haotian continued: "this boy is very lucky. It''s lucky to have such two beautiful women here. It''s lucky to have gone for three lives."


    "Hehe, do you think those two fairies are really Xiao Naihe''s fiancee?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not. Although this boy is good, he can''t even compare with Bing Yun. How can he have a fiancee in the later stage of Jiuchong? Moreover, another woman, I''m afraid, is an eightfold real person. How can such an expert willingly succumb to a man with low accomplishments."


    Su Jian''an continues to shake his head. For the feelings between men and women, Su Jian''an can see far more than Haotian.


    However, Su Jian''an also had some doubts about the relationship between Xiao Naihe and the two fairies. A little disciple would have a relationship with two experts in the divine domain, and the relationship was still very close.


    "If it had been before, how could Xiao be trained? But now it''s impossible. Because of this boy, Huofeng sub clan has provoked a Lei yunzong. Whether Lei jiuao or Lei Wuji can kill our Huofeng sub clan with one hand."


    Thinking of this, Su Jianan''s disgust with Xiao Naihe is even more obvious.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was sensitive and looked slightly at the place where the mood fluctuated. He only saw Su Jian''an sweep himself, and the silk in his eyes did not hide his disgust.


    Xiao Naihe is so smart that when he sees here, he doesn''t know that Su Jian''an has a psychological rejection of himself.


    I can''t help shaking my head and ignoring it.


    Anyway, after the Phoenix comparison this time, I estimate that I have reached the Phoenix zongzong.


    "Yue Yong and Bai Hu have great friendship with me for two generations. I can''t help them, but now I have offended Lei jiuao. Since the second Lord is so crazy, he will be abolished if he meets me."


    Xiao Naihe was filled with the idea of happiness, gratitude and hatred.


    "Mr. Xiao, you should be careful..."


    Su Bingyun glanced at Xiao Naihe and finally couldn''t help saying.


    "I''m fine, but it''s you. This time Phoenix is more dangerous than others. If it''s dangerous, you''d better quit early. I can feel that there are at least more than 50% of the people in this game, and the strength is not below you."


    "I know." Su Bingyun''s face became more white.


    "Elder Xie, why did you just hang out with the old boy of Lei yunzong and find trouble with a small clan?"


    At this time, a white haired old man suddenly came to Xie meteor speech.


    As soon as he saw the old man, Xie Qiaoyan quickly gave him a gift.


    "I''ve seen the old man!"


    "Well, well, there''s no need to talk about some of these. I''m going out of the customs this time mainly to see if there are any talents needed by our Phoenix zongzong. Now the details of the Phoenix Zong are not as good as before. The younger generation is only supported by Dongfang Tang and ye Mo, and can''t find anyone else. It will also be a big blow to our Phoenix Zong at that time."


    Obviously, Xie Qiaoyan also knew everything about the Phoenix divine domain, and their words revealed a dangerous charm.


    Xie meteorite said that he was indifferent to a figure in the distance. He felt a strong acting skill and masculine taste in each other.


    "Who are you looking at?"


    The old man looked at it with his eyes. He only saw that Xie Qiaoyan was Xiao Naihe, the little disciple of Huofeng sect.


    "Lao Xie, if you look so carefully, do you really have any interest in this young man?"


    "The young man seems to have no accomplishments at all. Is he really wrong? No, he didn''t change his color in the face of Lei jiuao''s coercion just now. I feel that this man''s strength is far less powerful than his secret."


    Xie Yueyan shook his head.


    Because at that time, Xiao didn''t change color in the face of Lei jiuao, especially under the momentum of Lei jiuao, he vaguely had the idea of surpassing each other.


    At that time, Xie Yueyan knew that Xiao Naihe was definitely not an ordinary practitioner!


    "Assessment begins." suddenly, a voice came from the sky, as if it were a thunder with incomparable dignity.


    This time, Phoenix has the largest number of participants in tens of thousands of years.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "Of course, we should have a good look. If the Huofeng sect can give us a red war, it will be a great achievement this time."


    Xie Qiaoyan was also very clear about Xiao Naihe''s strength. At this time, the two people slowly paid attention to Xiao Naihe at the beginning of the assessment.


    Xiao Naihe is definitely hiding his strength. Xie Qiaoyan has such a feeling.


    "The first assessment starts immediately. Please take your place."


    In the sky, the voice did not show its true body, but the dignity in the tone could not resist.


    "The first test is three exercises!" the dignified voice continued.


    "What is triple refining? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "Could it be practicing Taoism?"


    "Fool, three refining is actually alchemy, weapon refining and array refining!"


    After someone said three refining, everyone''s face changed greatly.


    In the presence, although many people are people with high cultivation, they all have a pure heart.


    Not everyone can do two things at once or three things at once.


    It''s good to say that alchemy is very important to Xiuzhen. If you want to take a higher step, you often need pills to support you.


    But refining weapons and arrays is a completely deviant skill.


    If you have to test the refining device and array, I''m afraid you can brush more than half of the people in the first round.


    "In the three refining examination, you must refine a superior spiritual pill and repair a Taoist instrument and an array for more than 40% to pass."


    The middle-aged man above turned the thunder and spread his voice directly, just like the echo of an ape, so that he could be heard hundreds of miles away.


    "So difficult?"


    A group of participants immediately wailed, not to mention mending arrays and Taoist instruments. It was almost impossible to refine an excellent divine cultivation pill in less than five levels.


    "Do you want to brush off * * adults in the first round?"


    Xiao Naihe felt a move in his heart, because such a difficult assessment, if he had not contacted Dandao before, I''m afraid it would be difficult to succeed.


    Although many practitioners will simply refine some pills, they need at least a special pill master to refine pills of their own level.


    "Next, start to distribute the materials, and the first round of alchemy begins!"


    On the square of Fenghuang zongzong, suddenly a strong wave came, and bursts of purple light rose directly in all directions, separating tens of thousands of examiners from outsiders in the whole square.


    Xiao Naihe, as a little disciple of Huofeng sect, naturally no one paid attention.


    But someone is still paying attention to Xiao Naihe.


    On one side are white fox and Yueyong. They came for Xiao Naihe. The two women don''t care about the results of others.


    The other is Longya and Su Bingyun. Longya has pretended to Xiao Naihe and become his enemy. I wish Xiao Naihe would fail in the first round.


    Su Bingyun doesn''t worry about Xiao Naihe. With Xiao Naihe''s talent, if he is eliminated, no one in the audience can pass.


    Su Bingyun is so confident that he doesn''t know how it came into being.


    Hua Hua


    Suddenly, a burst of white light suddenly appeared. The whole void was dazzling and shrouded in the sky.


    A scroll painting suddenly appeared in the sky and spread.


    This painting is actually 300 miles long, surrounding the diameter of the whole square.


    "Remove the material."


    Suddenly, several kinds of heaven and earth treasures, a danfang appeared in front of Xiao Naihe, and a floating bronze Danding.


    "The Phoenix contest is really interesting. I thought it was just a simple martial arts contest, but I didn''t expect that the things are so complex that even alchemy came out."


    A smile appeared on Xiao Naihe''s face. He only saw Xiao Naihe grasp the front Dan Ding with one hand. Suddenly, the Dan Ding kept rotating, and a sky fire came directly from below.


    A long time ago, Xiao Naihe''s attainments in Dan had exceeded his imagination. Even pan Lingzi may not be comparable to Xiao Naihe.


    Now it''s as simple as drinking water for Xiao Naihe to refine a superior pill for cultivating God.


    "But with danfang, it''s estimated that some people don''t have to worry about being eliminated."


    Xiao Naihe glanced at danfang. What the people who assessed were most worried about was that there was no danfang.


    If there is Dan Fang, you can also forcibly refine it and take a chance.


    But without danfang, there is no hope.


    Unless it''s a Dan master like Xiao Naihe, countless Dan squares are recorded in his mind.


    Xiao Naihe put his own materials into the Dan furnace one by one, brewing the heavenly fire and began refining,


    Lei jiuao in the distance couldn''t help laughing when he saw how Xiao came here.


    "Unexpectedly, I threw all the materials into it. At a glance, I knew I couldn''t refine pills. You couldn''t hold up the first round?"


    Although Lei jiuao is the second Lord, he is still practicing to the later stage of the ninth heavy. He still has a lot of hunting and for the Dan Road. Refining an excellent cultivation pill is not a problem.


    Just when Lei jiuao thought Xiao Naihe was going to fly a furnace of pills, he suddenly saw that Xiao Naihe had opened the lid of the furnace.


    Suddenly, a thick fragrance of the pill spread, making everyone who smelled it excited. This is some of the functions of the pill.


    Seeing here, Lei jiuao suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart: "can you say that this boy is a Dan master?"

 Chapter 1933

    Xiao summoned the Dan stove, then turned his hands, and a sky fire suddenly arose.


    Dan fire is also fastidious. There are two most important things for alchemists to eat, one is Dan fire and the other is Dan furnace.


    A good Dan master is bound to get a good Dan fire.


    There are many high-level danhuo in Xiao Naihe''s book. After his former enemies were killed, Xiao Naihe got their inside information, and there are also * * level danhuo.


    "Dan stove, get up!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao couldn''t even mention it. His Qi was restrained in the palm of his hand. He grabbed the danstove in front of him and threw it into the void.


    "Down!"


    Xiao Naihe''s speed can''t be seen with the naked eye. He only saw that he grabbed and grabbed the natural materials and earth treasures on the table and threw them into the Dan stove -.


    Zizi, Zizi!


    It was like the sound of thunder and lightning bursting, and there was a clicking sound from the Dan stove, as if it would explode at any time.


    "Hum, is that the disciple? How did he refine pills like this?"


    Haotian outside the competition area could not help but frown when he saw Xiao Naihe''s Alchemy technique. Although he was not an authentic alchemy master, any monk had learned two-handed alchemy.


    Refining ordinary pills is still OK. There is no so-called grade for Xiushen pill. Refining Xiushen pill is neither difficult nor simple.


    As long as there is a pill, you can use some alchemy methods. In fact, refining Xiushen pill can be done.


    But one of the most special things about refining Xiushen pill is that it needs strong divine consciousness to support it.


    "Xiushen pill" has a function of repairing divine consciousness, which needs to be filled by injecting the divine consciousness of alchemists.


    If there is no powerful divine consciousness to fill this gap, it is basically impossible to refine the pill of cultivating God.


    "The process of alchemy is extremely difficult, and few practitioners will concentrate on it. After all, the process of alchemy takes far more time than cultivating Taoism and martial arts. But I don''t even have the common sense of gradual alchemy. It seems that I think highly of him."


    Su Jian''an shook his head and showed disappointment in his eyes.


    After the relationship between the two fairies and Xiao Naihe, Su Jian''an actually doubted Xiao Naihe, but Xiao Naihe never showed that strong breath.


    Especially now, seeing that Xiao Naihe is actually grabbing at random, he directly threw a pile of materials into the Dan furnace and directly refined them indiscriminately. Su Jian''an knows that Xiao Naihe''s Dan attainments are too poor.


    With a disappointed face, Su Jian''an doesn''t want to pay attention to what Xiao can do. Instead, he concentrates on Long Ya and Su Bingyun.


    Compared with Xiao Naihe, Su Bingyun and Long Ya are very calm in alchemy.


    Although Longya is fast, it is very orderly. It can be seen that Longya has made great efforts along the way of Dan Road.


    "That Xiao is not as good as me. Mole ants are mole ants. What if he gets the favor of two fairies? Garbage is always garbage."


    Longya''s eyes showed a murderous opportunity, looked coldly at Xiao Naihe, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    But Su Bingyun didn''t have any look. Even if she noticed Xiao Naihe, she wouldn''t have any worry.


    If a senior Xiao, who can compete with the nine masters, can''t even refine a god cultivation pill well, Su Bingyun doesn''t believe anything.


    Although Xiao Naihe is not a famous figure, he has also been noticed by some people with intentions because of what happened to Yue Yong and Lei jiuao just now.


    "Look at that boy, how can he catch it all at random? Those materials should be divided into front and back."


    "People should not be able to refine pills. It''s nothing. After all, many people who practice Taoism and martial arts don''t know how to refine pills. How can they have so much time."


    "It''s just an excuse. How difficult it is to refine a spiritual pill. As long as the strength reaches the four levels and opens up a small world, God knows the means of refining pills."


    "Yes, the disciple of Huofeng sect really can''t refine pills. The third rate sect like Huofeng sect doesn''t have any details, and I haven''t heard of any Dan teacher."


    "In the first match of Phoenix''s big match, I''ll try to make three trials. It''s estimated that a large number of people will be eliminated."


    While discussing Xiao Naihe, a group of people soon forgot Xiao Naihe and turned to the examination of the game.


    At this time, someone in the field has practiced the Xiushen pill in advance. The first person to complete it is a woman.


    "That''s Luo Yun, a disciple from wanjian mountain villa. It''s said that she is already an expert in the middle of the ninth heavy period, and her Dan Dao attainments have reached the eighth grade."


    "So she is Luo Yun. Is she the daughter of the ten thousand sword God? She''s really powerful."


    "Wanjian shenzun respects Kendo, but she is the daughter of shenzun. Her attainments in Dan Dao are even better than kendo."


    Luo Yun was dressed in purple, the breeze flashed, and his face was covered with half a veil, but he could not hide Luo Yun''s gorgeous face, but set off Luo Yun''s mystery.


    If it is about appearance, Luo Yun will not lose to white fox. If it is about temperament, Luo Yun will not lose to Yueyong.


    Just standing there, she can gain the support of a bunch of practitioners.


    "Come on, Luo Yun."


    "Come on, come on, the first exam is up to you."


    The effect of beauty is everywhere. Many people support Luo Yun''s excellent refining of Xiushen pill.


    It seemed that Luo Yun didn''t smell it, but went to the other side. Suddenly, the picture scroll valve cover 300 miles above appeared, revealing a small array disk.


    This array disk is a defective array disk, in which two array eyes are missing, which needs to be found out by the examiner.


    There are more than 100000 small array eyes in an array disk. It is not easy to find out the location of two defects from more than a dozen small array eyes.


    Even Luo Yun couldn''t help frowning.


    If refining Xiushen pill is to assess the strength of divine consciousness, repairing the array is to assess the application skills of divine consciousness.


    "Are the three practices assessing whether God''s knowledge can be achieved?"


    Even Luo Yun had such an idea.


    On the other side, the second person who finished came out. It was Ye mo of the Phoenix zongzong.


    Ye Mo, as the first master of the young generation of Phoenix zongzong, has just stepped into the ninth peak, which is three points more powerful than Luo Yun.


    But it''s not as good as Luo Yun on Dan Dao.


    "Younger martial sister Luo''s attainments in Dan Dao seem to be more and more pure."


    Ye Mo smiled, and a warm warm wind seemed to rush towards him.


    The young nuns all around were beating their hearts, and they wanted to turn into Luo Yun in the field immediately.


    "Elder martial brother ye, you''re welcome."


    Luo Yun nodded without saying a word.


    Yemo doesn''t care, and then he receives an array disk that falls from the three hundred mile picture scroll.


    Slowly, some people on the scene have begun to successfully refine Xiushen pill.


    Dongfang Tang, Jianfeng, Chen Qi and even Lei jiuao have been refined.


    After a incense stick, Longya and Su Bingyun were also refined.


    Longya looked at Xiao Naihe again. He only saw a Dan stove floating above Xiao Naihe''s head. There was no movement.


    I couldn''t help sneering: "mole ants."


    Later, Longya ignored Xiao Naihe. He felt that Xiao Naihe was not his opponent at this level and deserved no attention.


    Outside the competition area, Yueyong also noticed that Xiao Naihe had been staring at the Dante stove, motionless, and couldn''t help worrying: "many people have refined the cultivation pill, but why hasn''t Xiao Naihe refined it? Isn''t the way of the pill his strength?"


    White fox shook his head, and there was uncertainty for the first time in his tone: "can''t see, can''t see."


    Li Xing was also sweating: "what''s the matter? Can''t Mr. chizhanhuo refine Xiushen pill? Can''t he?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe did not feel some views of others on himself, because Xiao Naihe''s attention was not on the Dan stove.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the two stars in the world inside his body, because just now Xiao Naihe was about to extract divine consciousness and inject it into the Dante furnace, suddenly the stars in his body directly rotated, countless lights twinkled, and the forces of two different stars came together.


    "What''s the matter? How did the power of the stars of the two star Yuan Xuanshi automatically inspire?"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know much. Although he got two Xingyuan Xuanshi and some Taoist memories of xingzu, Xiao Naihe still belongs to a very blank situation for the cultivation of Xingchen Avenue.


    The Xingyuan basalt in his body is equivalent to the six origins.


    It can be said that Xiao Naihe is not the Fourth Avenue, but the Fifth Avenue, especially the most mysterious Avenue in Taiyu.


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe could not capture some means of creating Tao after he successfully fused Tao.


    However, after integrating the Xingyuan Xuanshi, Xiao Naihe vaguely began to move towards the road of creating the Tao with the breath on the Xingyuan Xuanshi.


    When the power of the stars of the star ancestor was introduced, Xiao Naihe''s five avenues actually began to gather together to produce a mysterious reaction.


    "Didn''t I succeed in creating Tao before because I only practiced the four kinds of roads, which were not balanced? No, at the beginning, there were only three kinds of roads, which were not as good as my four kinds of roads, but I was able to create Tao successfully. What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Naihe vaguely seemed to feel something. When he used to refine Xiushen pill, he suddenly realized by chance and caught another means of creating the Tao.


    "No, the creation of the Tao is really related to the number of cultivation of the avenue. There are three kinds of holy cultivation. It is the so-called life two, two, three and all things. The creation of a new avenue by the holy three middle Avenue itself belongs to the law of the law of heaven and earth."


    "I have four kinds of main roads, one of which is added in the third middle school, but it is unbalanced. However, after integrating the fifth kind of main road, it forms a state of five elements. If I refine humanity, evil Road, witch Road, Buddha Road and star road into five elements, doesn''t it just belong to the category of creating Tao?"


    Xiao could not help but understand that the reason why he could not succeed in creating Tao before was that he had a way to cultivate himself.


    If we could learn from saints, give up one of them and create the road with three kinds of roads, it would be that all things produce the road.


    However, even if Xiao knew it, he would not take the holy road. Since he wanted to follow his own way, he would not specifically learn other people''s impressions.


    If it hadn''t been for this time, Xiao wouldn''t have stayed on the side of the Tao for so long.


    He is now practicing five kinds of roads at the same time, which belongs to the category of five elements.


    "It is easy to have the way of heaven, but not the sun, moon and stars, so it is called Yin and Yang; it is easy to have the way of heaven, but not the water, fire, gold and civil engineering, so the law is soft and rigid."


    Xiao sighed. He finally understood it now.


    If you want to create the Tao, you need to balance it with the number of practice avenues.


    "There are obviously only four ways to create Tao, namely, three living things, five elements of yin and Yang, eight diagrams of heaven and earth, and the power of nine stars!"


    Xiao closed his eyes. It was obvious that there were eight kinds of roads and nine kinds of roads, which could also create roads.


    However, Xiao Naihe could not aim so high. Although in theory, cultivating eight and nine kinds of roads can also successfully create roads, no one has ever cultivated five kinds of roads, let alone eight and nine kinds of roads, for countless generations except Xiao Naihe.


    It''s obviously not the present. How can Xiao get the star avenue? It''s still a coincidence. Otherwise, Xiao is only afraid that he can cultivate four kinds of roads all his life and never want to succeed in creating the Tao.


    Thinking of coming here, Xiao couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat.


    "The avenue of stars is extremely mysterious. Now I have an insight. It''s the best time for cultivation, and I can''t waste it."


    Xiao Nai had an idea. He wanted to cultivate the avenue of stars in this place.


    He himself uses a pair of separation, and his noumenon is in the separation.


    If he were elsewhere, Xiao would not dare to enter his own space-time world.


    But here, because of Phoenix Dabi, no one will disturb him. Instead, Xiao has enough grasp to practice in the world of time and space.


    "Xingyuan Xuanshi, the power of stars."


    In Xiao Naihe''s hand, there are two more Xingyuan Xuanshi. The two Xuanshi rotate, and countless lights suddenly appear in the space-time world.


    These starlight constantly shone out in the sky. After a while, two dazzling stars suddenly changed on the Xingyuan basalt.


    It is greedy wolf and Wuqu.


    However, Xiao took away the star Yuan Xuanshi of the blood gentleman, which is equivalent to taking away the star position of the blood gentleman and the possibility of the blood gentleman''s recovery from passivity.


    Divine sense refining!


    At the beginning, because when he was in the Tianshu world, Xiao didn''t completely refine the Xingyuan Xuanshi and snatched the star position of the Xingyuan Xuanshi, he was seen by the xingzu.


    But Xiao Naihe now injected his divine consciousness into Xingyuan Xuanshi and left his own spiritual brand. These two Xingyuan Xuanshi can be regarded as his.


    "Ah!"


    Xiao cried out comfortably. He was very comfortable. It seemed that all the holes in his body wanted to dance. He shouted one after another.


    Then, Xiao Naihe''s power of stars entered the congenital realm!

 Chapter 1934

    Yes, it is to enter the innate realm.


    In the first aspect, practitioners have many steps, such as the four realms of the afterlife, the three realms of the innate fairyland, the three realms of the Shinto, the nine realms of the upper heaven, and the passive realm.


    Even though Xiao had many opportunities and had the experience of his previous life, it took him six or seven years to reach the present state.


    If you count the time in the space-time world, Xiao Naihe has practiced for thousands of years at least.


    Xiao Naihe has reached the passive state of the four main roads of humanity, evil, Buddhism and witchcraft.


    However, Xiao Naihe just got the star avenue. He needs to practice again. He doesn''t need to solve the problem. He can restore to the state of the day after tomorrow, but build spiritual roots. This is the advantage of getting Xingyuan Xuanshi.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, under a huge sky in the distance, two figures flew at high speed, like two lightning breaking open.


    If Xiao Naihe were here now, he would recognize that the two people in front of him were xuejunzi and yueguan.


    Suddenly, the blood gentleman''s footsteps heard a clicking sound in his body, as if some star stone had broken, the sound was crisp and creepy.


    "Ah ah!"


    The blood gentleman''s eyes were red, as if countless blood were filled up, and he wanted to burst his eyes.


    Then, the blood gentleman''s mind rioted, his acupoints and orifices suddenly burst open, his mind rolled, and a strong blood gas rushed into the sky, directly wrapping the whole blood gentleman.


    "Wuqu, what''s the matter with you."


    Yueguan was frightened by the appearance of the blood gentleman. He was about to come forward when he heard the blood gentleman burst out: "don''t come over."


    "Wuqu, you..."


    "I knew there was today. Since that man robbed my Xingyuan Xuanshi, I knew that one day he would refine my Xingyuan Xuanshi. I didn''t expect it to be so fast."


    The blood gentleman''s face was pale, because the star position was robbed alive just now, the blood gentleman seemed to be thin and become skinny.


    His face was ferocious. How terrible the blood gentleman looked at this time.


    "The star position has been robbed!"


    Yueguan also changed her face. She was also one of the nine star overlords. Naturally, she knew the end of the star position being taken away.


    It is equivalent to taking away the original power of human beings.


    However, if ordinary passive experts are deprived of their original power, they will die.


    But the blood gentleman is different. He fell from the passive state to the passive state. Even if he was robbed of Xingyuan Xuanshi, he would not die. But it will certainly have a great impact on yourself.


    I''m afraid I can''t recover to the passive state in the future.


    "What''s next?"


    "Go on and go to other divine realms. Anyway, I must get other stars and Xuanshi, otherwise I can''t recover the passive realm all my life, let alone cross the Taiyu and return to the astral plane. Even if it''s robbery, I have to rob it."


    The blood gentleman exhaled, and his tone became very gloomy.


    He knew that he could not be Xiao Naihe''s opponent now, but he could find Xingyuan Xuanshi through other channels.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao didn''t know that at this time, the blood gentleman caused great damage because he refined Xingyuan Xuanshi.


    But even if he knew, he wouldn''t care.


    Under this mysterious feeling, Xiao Naihe stepped into the congenital realm of the star avenue.


    Fairyland!


    Ghost Wonderland!


    Golden fairyland!


    Then, there were two stars on Xiao Naihe''s head. It was the greedy wolf star and Wuqu star that combined to form a vortex. Suddenly, the innate immortal Qi in the void changed into a strong star power.


    Xiao Naihe''s Star Avenue then entered the realm of Shinto and rushed to the realm of God in one fell swoop.


    Just as the power of the stars continued to rise, Xiao couldn''t help suppressing the idea of promotion.


    He knew that he was still under examination, although Xiao Naihe had spent a long time in the world of time and space.


    However, if you want to be promoted for some time, if you are eliminated, the Phoenix zongzong will not be able to enter, let alone absorb the atmosphere of heaven and earth.


    Outside, people are in full swing. It has been a long time.


    "There is less than a incense stick left. Has he given up?"


    Su Bingyun has reached the third step, the stage of patching the track.


    Even some people have completed the first assessment. Dongfang Tang, Jianfeng, Chen Qi, ye Mo, Luo Yun, Lei jiuao and others have completed the first assessment.


    And Longya, it''s the end. He can certainly finish it.


    At this time, Longya glanced slightly. Xiao was still sitting, and the Dan stove on his head was still rotating.


    Another sneer.


    Lei jiuao shook his head and saw the opportunity in his eyes: "mole ants are general. I can''t even pass the first game, so I''ll kill you."


    Yue Yong: "Xiao Naihe, what''s the matter with you? There''s only one incense stick left. You haven''t completed the three steps."


    Su Jian''an: "although the one named Xiao Naihe will be eliminated, fortunately, Longya and Bingyun both went in."


    In Su Jian''an''s eyes, except for Long Ya and Su Bingyun, even if all the other disciples are eliminated, it''s okay.


    Haotian gently sighed. He had a good feeling for Xiao Naihe, but he didn''t think Xiao Naihe was just a Epiphyllum. It seemed that what he did in Sansheng pavilion was in vain.


    And Li Xing''s face was filled with deep disappointment, "how could this be? He is a red war, the red War I admire."


    Xie Qiaoyan just looked at it and didn''t pay any more attention.


    Xiao Naihe, like the sand and stone in the sea of people, is no longer worthy of attention.


    In fact, many people were doomed to be eliminated in the first game. At least 40 people failed to refine the first Xiushen pill.


    Those people had already given up, but stood on the examination room, waiting for a incense to arrive, and were automatically eliminated. No one was willing to make up for it.


    Because there is too little time for a incense stick.


    Si Si!


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe opened his eyes and made a poisonous snake like sound on his body. There were countless stars flowing in his eyes, as if a long Star River had been formed.


    Soon, it seemed that there were countless star maps in front of Xiao Naihe, which was different from what he had seen before.


    "My Secret star map can actually be materialized, and it seems that you can see the changes of all kinds of star avenue with your bare eyes. It turns out that everyone has the qualification of invisible star avenue cultivation."


    Xiao Naihe looked at everyone present. These people may be qualified to cultivate the avenue of stars. But without the power to open the stars, everything is in vain.


    "There should be less than one incense stick left. Haven''t I even finished the first step of the assessment?"


    Xiao Naihe looked at the rotating Dan furnace in the air and looked indifferent. Although the time was urgent, in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, there was too much time for a incense stick!


    "Dan fire is derived, and God knows it!"


    Then, the star map in Xiao Naihe''s eyes appeared again and saw the changes of stars in the Dante furnace.


    Every spirit has changes in stars, just like the avenue of human beings, with many variables.


    Xiao Naihe has understood a lot of truth that he didn''t understand before since he realized the avenue of stars.


    "If I can absorb all the remaining Taoist memories of xingzu and accumulate the Xingchen avenue to the passive state, it''s nothing to say."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly wanted to return to the Tianshu world and refine all the remaining Taoist memories of xingzu.


    But Xiao knew he couldn''t do it now.


    Fortunately, however, the nine star heavenly book is in Xiao Naihe''s space-time world. Xiao Naihe can enter the heavenly book world at any time as long as he meets the conditions and directly refine the remaining star power of the star family.


    "You see, Xiao can''t move."


    Suddenly, the white fox only saw Xiao, but he finally moved.


    Yueyong was relieved. Although she didn''t know whether Xiao Naihe could complete the assessment, fortunately Xiao Naihe didn''t give up, so she didn''t have to worry so much.


    Su Bingyun''s eyes are also full of color. I don''t know if Xiao can complete a miracle.


    Li Xing sighed gently. Although Xiao Naihe finally started, he didn''t think Xiao Naihe had enough possibility to complete the assessment.


    "It''s really stupid to start now."


    Lei jiuao said darkly.


    Ye Yonghao and Long Ya hide beside them and sneer.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t pay attention to these people''s views at all. At this time, his attention was on the Dan stove.


    The Dan fire below is burning, and all the materials have been put in long ago.


    At this time, Xiao had no idea, and a fine awn came out of his eyebrows, with brilliance released.


    Then, a golden light was released from the Dan stove, as if it were Tang Lian in full bloom.


    "Dan Cheng, start the furnace!"


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, and then grabbed it again. In the void, he was a backhand, lifted the top cover of the Dan stove, and a strong Dan incense floated away. Every inch of Dan incense seemed to drill into everyone''s hole in the presence, and his divine consciousness actually increased.


    "What? Dan is?"


    "This Xiushen pill can be refined to this extent. I''m afraid there are already seven grades of this Xiushen pill!"


    "The boy hasn''t moved just now. Is that the idea?"


    Xiao Naihe''s performance finally got some people''s idea.


    The first thing I noticed was not Yue Yong and Bai Hu, but Luo Yun.


    Luo Yun couldn''t help looking at Xiao Naihe more and said slowly, "Dan Cheng Tianxiang, this is the symbol of the eighth grade Dan master. This son doesn''t look like the creator. He is the eighth grade Dan master like me."


    Lei jiuao''s face was not very good-looking, but he soon suppressed this look.


    On the contrary, ye Yonghao looked at Xiao to death. He was jealous and said with a cold smile: "even if you make a splash in the Dandao, so what? The remaining time is not enough, and you will be eliminated."

 Chapter 1935

    With less than one incense stick left, ye Yonghao also knew that Xiao could not pass even if his Danto attainments were no matter how powerful.


    Ye Yonghao''s Taoist instruments have been repaired in 7788, which can''t take a long time.


    "Xiao, you are not as good as me."


    Longya said proudly in his heart.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe grabbed the Xiushen pill in his hand, and then as soon as the 300 mile picture scroll above opened, an array plate immediately fell down and fell in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Because now only Xiao Naihe has just entered the second assessment, and because of the Xiushen pill, more people have noticed Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, I felt abrupt when I saw Xiao Naihe''s move.


    Some people even laughed at Xiao''s dying struggle. It was impossible to complete the next two assessments with less than one incense stick left.


    "What a pity."


    Haotian also felt that Xiao Naihe couldn''t pass. He didn''t expect that the grade of Xiushen pill refined by Xiao Naihe was so high that it was still eliminated in the first round.


    Su Jian''an smiled: "it''s a pity. At least we already know that he has great attainments in the way of Dan. What we lack most in the sect is the alchemist. Later, this son will put down his cultivation and martial arts and make every effort to refine Dan for our Huofeng sect and benefit the sect."


    As soon as Haotian heard this, he couldn''t help looking at Su Jian''an more and despised Su Jian''an''s idea.


    Let Xiao Naihe give up his cultivation and help Huofeng refine pills for the benefit of the sect?


    I''m afraid that Xiao Naihe doesn''t agree. Haotian knows very well that Xiao Naihe has real dragon blood in his body. It''s certainly impossible for an heir of real dragon blood to give up cultivation and help others refine pills instead.


    Besides, Xiao Naihe had a knot in his heart about the assessment of the Seven Star Tower, and his last qualification of Phoenix Derby also gave Xiao Naihe some ideas. Haotian knew that Xiao Naihe would not agree with Su Jian''an''s ideas.


    "This is the ring star array, of which 360000 array eyes, two are defective."


    Xiao smiled.


    If it was Xiao Naihe before, it would be difficult to repair this array. It''s not that the repair was unsuccessful, but the time is still tight.


    But now it''s different. How can Xiao get the power of stars? He''s more and more profound about the array Avenue.


    The repair of this array disk is as easy as a palm.


    "Repair."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes gave birth to bursts of starlight, swept all 360000 array eyes, and quickly found the defect on the array disk.


    The next moment, the array above the array plate has been filled by Xiao Naihe.


    Five breaths.


    There were only five breaths before and after. Xiao had repaired the array plate.


    Throw it into the picture scroll to confirm the integrity of the array disk, and the third thing has been lowered.


    "What? His array has been repaired?"


    Ye Yonghao couldn''t help shouting.


    Longya was even more shocked.


    Why Xiao Nai took five breaths to repair an array plate no less than six grades has attracted the attention of some people.


    "It''s too fast. Even I took 16 breaths just now, and I''m still the fastest one in the game."


    Jian Feng''s eyebrows seemed to be restrained by Xiao Naihe''s speed of repairing the array plate.


    Ye Mo also glanced at Xiao Naihe with great interest.


    A quasi eight grade pill master and a seemingly array master are qualified to attract Ye Mo''s attention.


    But it''s just attention. It''s not enough to look at Xiao.


    But the next moment, when Xiao Naihe caught the weapon, he looked carefully.


    This is a broken Qi pin Dao device.


    To be exact, it should be an eight level Taoist instrument, but because three mana maps are gone, they need to be repaired again.


    Generally speaking, even the ordinary creator can''t repair this quasi eight grade Taoist instrument.


    But because there are enough materials, even the practitioners of the quadruple realm have enough possibility to repair.


    "To repair this thing, we need a high intensity of divine knowledge. The first level of assessment is to assess the strength, operation skills and intensity of divine knowledge! I thought it was strange to make a question in this phoenix big ratio. It turned out that it was just testing divine knowledge, but it was too beat around the bush."


    Xiao smiled faintly. He didn''t care what Taoist instrument it was in his hand. As soon as he grabbed it, he pointed his fingers and drew a mana map in the void.


    There are stars running in the mana map, and some of Xiao Naihe''s divine consciousness is injected into it.


    At this time, the mana map works and is directly integrated into the seven pin Tao device.


    Boom, boom, boom


    Suddenly, a strong wave was released directly from the Taoist instrument in Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    It''s like countless thunders falling to smash everything between heaven and earth.


    Then, the spiritual light in the Tao instrument flickered, as if it resonated with heaven and earth, forming a unique force field.


    Those practitioners with low accomplishments seem to be lifted up when they feel this force field.


    "What''s that? Is it the magic light?"


    "If you mend the Taoist instrument, you can release such a strong aura?"


    "But I always feel a little strange."


    Su Jian''an looked at the Taoist instrument in Xiao Naihe''s hand and raised his eyebrows. Suddenly, the whole person was calmed down and lost his voice: "this is the great success of Taoist instruments. It''s a direct promotion."


    Like practitioners, Taoists can also be promoted.


    However, it is generally those craftsmen who have a very high foundation to make way for the promotion of Daoqi.


    Xiao Naihe not only repaired it well, but also promoted this Taoist instrument.


    That is to say, let this Taoist instrument return to its peak state.


    Originally, this Taoist instrument was directly damaged from the eighth grade Taoist instrument to the seventh grade Taoist instrument.


    Although others successfully repaired it, they did not restore a seven level Taoist instrument to the eight level, because it needs a lot of refining means to promote a Taoist instrument.


    It can be said that all practitioners who specialize in Avenue are the least good at refining utensils.


    Even if ye Mo is such a genius, he can completely repair this Taoist instrument, which is excellent.


    But now ye Mo is much worse than Xiao Nai.


    "Darling, after alchemy, this man continuously repaired the array diagram and Taoist instrument in less than a incense burning time. Moreover, he promoted the damaged Taoist instrument."


    "Compared with others, this man''s speed is too fast. How did he do it?"


    Many people began to make a sensation. Xiao Naihe''s really shocked others.


    From the completion of alchemy, it took less than one incense to repair the array plate and Taoist instrument, and also promoted the Taoist instrument to a higher level.


    Even the best Phoenix zongyemo can''t match this speed.


    According to the total speed, ye Mo is undoubtedly the first, but the speed of completing the assessment with Xiao Naihe is undoubtedly the most abnormal.


    Buzz!


    At this time, the Taoist instrument in Xiao Naihe''s hand became a complete form and became a ball. There was a powerful force of thunder in the ball.


    Because under Xiao Naihe''s repair, this ball has been restored to the eighth grade level.


    It was a real eight grade Taoist instrument. As soon as the people present thought of this, everyone''s eyes immediately fell into Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    Even some practitioners do not hide the greed in their eyes.


    An eight grade Taoist instrument is too precious. Rao is the level of the creator, and he can''t refuse such temptation.


    Looking at the eyes of Longya who wanted to swallow the ball in Xiao Naihe''s hand, we know that this man also has a strong desire to possess the ball.


    On the contrary, Su Bingyun looked calm, but his eyes looked at Xiao Naihe, changed and complicated.


    "Darling, this boy is really interesting. It seems that he should have high talents in Dan Dao, weapon refining and array. However, I can''t feel his cultivation. It seems that he is not at the level of the creator. His cultivation is a little poor."


    Chen Qi couldn''t help looking at Xiao Naihe more.


    Jianfeng nodded, but Xiao Naihe''s accomplishments are not worth paying attention to. Jianfeng is also a little interested.


    Dongfang Tang''s eyes turned and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    As for ye Mo, his face is still a warm smile.


    Luo Yun closed his eyes.


    "Xiao Naihe, what kind of shit luck have you taken? Why can''t you die?"


    Ye Yonghao''s heart is full of murderous violence. Since Huofeng''s division was jealous of Xiao Naihe, this mood has been there until the emergence of Yueyong and white fox just now, which ignited Ye Yonghao''s anger.


    Dragon teeth clenched his fists. He was also jealous of Xiao Naihe''s luck and the ball in Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    "The first assessment, the time is over."


    Suddenly, a sound came from the void.


    Hoo Hoo


    Then, the 300 mile scroll was directly put away and rolled into a scroll, which turned into a light spot in the void. Everything in front of the examiner''s desk flew into the scroll for examination results.


    "The results came out."


    I don''t know who shouted. Everyone looked directly at the picture.


    Tens of thousands of people participated in the assessment together, but the number on the picture scroll was only about 10000, eliminating 70% of the number, which can be described as fierce competition.


    The names that appeared in the picture also appeared in front of the people one by one.


    The fifth blade.


    The fourth place is Chen Qi.


    The third place is Dongfang Tang.


    The second is Luo Yun.


    First, yemer.


    Longya and Su Bingyun were 8600 and 9300 respectively.


    "Finally in."


    Seeing her name, Su Bingyun couldn''t help sighing, and there was some happiness in her tone, but at this time she had some thoughts, what''s Xiao Naihe''s ranking.


    Then Su Bingyun turned his eyes, released his divine knowledge, and finally found Xiao Naihe''s name.


    "No. 10000 - Xiao Naihe!"


    Last place!

 Chapter 1936

    Xiao Naihe is only last?


    The speed just now, especially when mending the track device and array disk, is amazing.


    But it was such an excellent means that it fell to the 10000th and last place.


    "It''s very dangerous. If there''s another one less, it''s estimated that I''ll really be eliminated."


    Seeing the list on the three hundred mile scroll, many names appeared on it, dense, while Xiao Naihe''s name ranked last, so Xiao Naihe couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, Xiao Naihe resisted his desire to practice in time in the world of time and space, otherwise he would be a little late. Even if Xiao Naihe had all the means, he would not be able to complete the three assessments in such a short time.


    Almost capsized in the gutter.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Naihe''s state of mind also changed. Although he wanted to enter the world of time and space again to practice the avenue of stars, he also knew that fat people didn''t eat in one bite.


    Although he got the memory of most of the Taoist ancestors, it was also a manifestation of the spiritual body. The real essence fell on the other four branches of the star.


    However, Xiao Naihe got the Taoist memory and cultivation inheritance of xingzu. Instead of inheriting the power of xingzu, Xiao Naihe paid more attention to the former.


    "The avenue of stars can''t be cultivated in a day. It needs to be accumulated bit by bit."


    Xiao Naihe said in his heart.


    At this time, some people began to question Xiao Naihe''s achievements.


    "Look at the monk named Xiao Naihe just now. His last mender and array disk are obviously very fast. Why is he the last one?"


    "You''re stupid. Although his last two assessments are fast, these three assessments are ranked according to the total time. He is the last to complete, and naturally he is the last."


    "That''s right."


    Several practitioners discussed the topic of Xiao Naihe with great interest.


    A smile appeared on Haotian''s face. Although Xiao Naihe was the last, at least he entered the HKCEE and entered the second round.


    Su Jian''an also looked surprised. He didn''t expect Xiao Naihe to really complete the assessment. Among the 100 people, Xiao Naihe was the least optimistic.


    But now Xiao has been promoted, which shocked Su Jianan.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you thinking?" Haotian asked when he saw Su Jian''an''s heavy face.


    Su Jian''an shook his head, just glanced at Xiao Naihe, and suddenly said, "younger martial brother, if Xiao Naihe is only accomplished in alchemy, it''s OK, but now it seems that he is more effective in refining weapons and arrays. Especially in refining weapons, his talent is higher."


    Xiao repaired the bead just now, and then the bead in his hand was promoted and successfully restored to the eighth grade level.


    Of course, there is a great difference between mending and refining eight grade Taoist tools, but you can also see a person''s refining details.


    Before, Su Jian''an also wanted to firmly control Xiao Naihe and bring more benefits to their Huofeng sect by using Xiao Naihe''s Alchemy.


    However, although Xiao Naihe fell into the inferior position in the first round of assessment, Su Jian''an was really surprised by his continuous success in the end.


    Even when Xiao successfully entered the first round, Su Jian''an felt not so good, and there was a faint foreboding.


    "Since he is a disciple of our Huofeng sect, of course, we elders should support him well and watch them grow up, rather than just leaving them in the sect, which is not good for both sides."


    Haotian had already felt Su Jian''an''s thoughts, but he didn''t point it out on the surface, but said it faintly.


    When Su Jian''an heard this, he could not help nodding. Suddenly, he said, "elder martial brother is right. It''s me."


    However, it is said verbally that Su Jian''an is the only one who knows what he thinks. Su Jian''an suddenly feels that reporting Xiao Naihe''s name to participate in this Phoenix competition has a way of keeping the opportunity away.


    Thinking of coming here, Su Jian''an was a little upset.


    Xiao Naihe just created a small sensation and said it was just a dark horse.


    But after all, it was the last one. Although it was a little amazing at the end, it didn''t make too many people talk about it all the time.


    Soon, others focused on the other side.


    Seven or eight adults who were originally eliminated have begun to leave the scene. Each one was very depressed.


    Because for them, this is once every three thousand years, and only practitioners under the age of three thousand can participate, that is, only once in a lifetime.


    Once eliminated, you can never continue to participate.


    "Next is the second assessment."


    The original voice came again, and a cloud suddenly stirred up in the void, as if countless auspicious clouds gathered to form a small vortex.


    The small whirlpool slowly expanded and finally became a huge sky tower.


    Pedal pedal pedal!


    The continuous abnormal noise, everyone''s eyes and actions, looked directly at the sky.


    Three hundred miles of paintings rolled up and fell to the side.


    Everyone knows that the 300 mile picture scroll is actually the ranking list. The ranking of all participants in the Phoenix contest will appear on the 300 mile picture scroll.


    "What do you think that is?"


    I don''t know who spoke. The voice spread. Soon these people focused on the white fog above the sky.


    The white fog spread and wrapped thousands of miles of land directly, as if the void was twisted, and the whole earth seemed to burst at this time.


    Click, click!


    Then, countless cobweb like cracks opened on the ground. A closer look shows that these cobweb like cracks have spread to the front.


    Boom!


    A thunder burst out and twinkled from the sky.


    Just like the voice of the dragon, all practitioners at this time only feel that their gods and souls seem to be attracted and can''t extricate themselves.


    Slowly, a huge palace, a total of seven floors, appeared directly in front of everyone.


    The huge palace was shrouded in an area of three thousand miles and wrapped up half of the square.


    "Seal the demon palace!"


    Suddenly someone called out, his voice trembled, and his tone was obviously full of terror and shock.


    People who know about "closing the demon Palace" are deeply shocked, but people who don''t know are confused.


    A disciple of Huofeng sect suddenly asked, "what is the demon palace?"


    "Sealing the devil''s palace was the assessment item of the first Phoenix Derby, and it was also the last level. In the last assessment of closing the devil''s palace that year, countless nine masters were eliminated. Moreover, because it was too difficult to seal the devil''s palace, the assessment of sealing the devil''s Palace had never been started again over the years. However, I didn''t expect that this assessment would reopen the seal devil''s palace."


    Su Jian''an whispered. He didn''t know whether he was talking to himself or explaining it to the disciple.


    In short, when he saw the demon palace, he obviously remembered the first Phoenix Derby in ancient times.


    "It''s so difficult to seal the demon palace? Does the Phoenix zongzong want to eliminate everyone through the second round?"


    Without exception, these people are shocked in their hearts. The legend of sealing the demon palace is no stranger to those high-level sects.


    But they didn''t expect that the assessment of sealing the demon palace was opened in the second round. You know, this is only the second round, and the last round hasn''t started yet.


    Are they all going to be eliminated in the second round?


    "Is it a demon palace?"


    Ye Mo''s face also showed a shock, but nine points were eager to try.


    Those talented disciples with great strength have obviously heard of the demon palace.


    In that year, a group of nine restorers were eliminated from the demon palace, which has never appeared since.


    Now it appears again. Talented people like Ye Mo want to try to seal the demon palace one by one.


    However, those practitioners at the middle and lower reaches of the strength looked depressed.


    They know that the first Phoenix Derby in ancient times was the peak of the divine world. At that time, there were a large number of experts in the Phoenix divine domain.


    Now the law of heaven and earth is gradually declining, which is far less than the first Phoenix competition.


    This time, it''s too much to open the seal demon palace assessment again.


    Of course, these words are only said in the heart.


    "There are only five floors for the assessment of the demon palace. The difficulty is limited. The sixth and seventh floors have been closed and are not included in the assessment."


    The voice in the void came again.


    It turned out that the Phoenix Zong also knew that it was too difficult to seal the demon palace. This time, he specially sealed the back two floors.


    Many people were relieved to hear this.


    You know, the last two rounds are the most difficult. If there are only the first five floors, there is still a chance.


    "This assessment will be conducted in a team way. Two people, one pair, will advance together. The goal of victory is to enter the fifth floor."


    After the assessment objectives and conditions were promulgated, a group of people suddenly burst into an uproar.


    Everyone looked strange and shocked.


    Some participants immediately called out: "two teams, so if two eight masters or even nine masters team up with each other, can they?"


    "Yes," came the voice from the void.


    Everyone took a breath of air conditioning. In this way, it was completely different.


    If the eight and nine masters can choose their partners at will, they will certainly choose those with the same strength and the chance of promotion.


    However, those practitioners with poor strength have no contacts. They can only choose companions with equal or even worse accomplishments.


    In this way, there is no chance of winning.


    Some practitioners saw this and immediately felt dissatisfied: "it''s unfair to us lower practitioners!"


    "Hum! There has never been anything fair in this world. If you want to be fair, please raise me to a stronger level and don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    An elder of the Phoenix zongzong snorted coldly. After hearing the words of the lower heaven practitioner, a burst of pure light burst out in his eyes, like a lightning riot.


    After feeling the master''s momentum, the practitioner who had spoken before trembled all over and his heart suddenly cooled.


    The chill coming from the front directly made the practitioners who had questioned the unfairness spit blood.


    "Get back!"


    The disciple''s master burst into a drink, then saluted the elder of Fenghuang zongzongzong, and his face was full of apology: "elder, my apprentice''s experience is short, and I clashed with the elder for a while. Please forgive me."


    "That''s all."


    The elder of the Phoenix zongzong waved and said that he would not be investigated any more.


    Seeing here, the leader of the sect quickly nodded, but secretly relieved.


    If you annoy the elder above, it''s not difficult for the elder to destroy their sect.


    The means shown by the elder just now, attacking with Zhenyuan form, is an attack similar to spiritual means.


    Only nine masters can do it, and at least in the middle of nine.


    "Yes, there is nothing fair in this world."


    After listening, some practitioners thought deeply. They knew that the elder was right.


    There is no fairness in this world. The competition in the divine world is cruel, and there is no law to speak of.


    The so-called fairness is only based on the strong.


    If you want to get the so-called "fairness", the last good way is to win the statement and step into the road of the strong through this Phoenix competition.


    For a time, almost everyone''s idea of winning the Phoenix Derby was extremely strong.


    The Qi and blood rose from the sky, revealing long wolf smoke, straight and continuous.


    "Miss Luo Yun, I don''t know if you are interested this time. Will you join ye in this trip to seal the demon palace?"


    At this time, ye Mo above invited Luo Yun.


    Although Luo Yun is in the middle of the ninth heavy, he has many means. Compared with his real strength, he will not be worse than any of the later stages of the ninth heavy.


    At this time, ye Mo comes to invite Luo Yun. First, he wants to kiss Fang Ze. Second, he feels that there is a great opportunity to cooperate with Luo Yun.


    Luo Yun pondered for a while. She didn''t have any bad feelings for ye mo. in addition, the demon palace was famous. Even if Luo Yun entered the demon palace, she didn''t have a 100% chance of success.


    Ye Mo is the most powerful of all the examiners. Although he is an opponent, now he has more confidence that he can pass this assessment by cooperating with Ye mo.


    "Good!"


    After thinking about it, Luo Yun agreed.


    A smile appeared on Ye Mo''s face, gentle and elegant, just like a gentleman.


    Chen Qi glanced at Dongfang Tang and suddenly said to Jianfeng, "why don''t we form a team? Anyway, you and I will enter the third round."


    Jianfeng also glanced at Dongfang Tang and nodded.


    Dongfang Tang smiled coldly. He didn''t agree with them, but pulled a nearby disciple.


    This is a disciple of the Phoenix zongzong. His strength has reached the middle of the eightfold.


    "Elder martial brother... Elder martial brother, what''s up?"


    The disciple trembled and was not sure what Dongfang Tang meant.


    "Nothing. Shall I give you a chance to form a team with me?"


    The disciple didn''t expect Dongfang Tang to form a team with himself. He immediately looked excited and nodded again and again.


    On the other side, Xiao Naihe has begun to consider his team object.

 Chapter 1937

    Want to form a team?


    Although Xiao doesn''t know what the devil''s palace is, he also knows that with his own strength, even if a person wants to get out of the devil''s palace, it must not be a problem.


    But now he has also pulled a team, which can''t help but make Xiao Naihe feel helpless.


    Soon after he entered the divine world, he didn''t know many people at all. For a time, he asked him to find someone to form a team. Xiao didn''t know who to find.


    However, when Xiao Naihe was considering whether to find someone, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration and patted his head. He actually forgot someone.


    At this time, Su Bingyun is also looking for the team object. She is not sure about sealing the demon palace, so she must be careful when looking for the team object.


    "Su Bingyun, if you don''t have an object, form a team with me."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice came.


    Su Bingyun was stunned. When he saw how Xiao stood behind Su Bingyun, he immediately looked happy.


    Xiao Naihe has the strength to compete with the experts in the early stage of jiuzhong. It''s better to form a team with Xiao Naihe.


    "I''d like to be Mr. Xiao''s object."


    Su Bingyun blurted out, but on second thought, that sentence was inappropriate and sounded ambiguous. Suddenly, Su Bingyun''s face floated a blush and looked very shy.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t care.


    The Dragon teeth in the distance saw that Xiao Naihe and Su Bingyun were pulled together, and Su Bingyun''s expression was so ambiguous. Suddenly, they were jealous, and their eyes were like spitting fire. They locked Xiao Naihe and Su Bingyun, and wanted to swallow Xiao Naihe.


    "Elder martial brother long."


    Ye Yonghao hurried to Longya. Ye Yonghao doesn''t know who to look for now.


    Find those talented disciples with super strength. Others don''t look up to them. Find those whose strength is not as good as their own, and ye Yonghao doesn''t look up to others.


    After thinking about it for a while, I thought of Longya.


    "Let''s go!"


    Longya didn''t talk nonsense, but he left with Ye Yonghao.


    He has sentenced Xiao Naihe to death in his heart. Once he has a chance, he must kill Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Longya doesn''t care whether Xiao Naihe has hatred with himself or not. The anger in his heart has burned half the sky, and his jealousy of Xiao Naihe has become a strong killing opportunity.


    "Strange, why did Bingyun choose Xiao Naihe instead of Longya? Obviously, Longya and Bingyun have more opportunities to cooperate. Even if they don''t choose Longya, they should choose Ye Yonghao."


    Haotian has some doubts when he sees here.


    On the contrary, Su Jian''an snorted coldly. He was very dissatisfied with Xiao Naihe''s delaying his daughter''s retreat. Even if Xiao Naihe had relatively high attainments in Dan Dao and weapon refining, it was just so. After all, he was not as good as the creator.


    For a time, everyone had selected the objects of their team.


    "Once you enter the demon palace, I will leave a ban on you. If you feel that you can''t hold it, you will crush the ban, and I will send you out at any time. If you can''t hold it and don''t come out in time, you will definitely die. The time limit is 90 days."


    Many people''s faces changed sharply when they heard that they would die.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Ten thousand people formed a team and have entered the demon palace one after another.


    Watching one by one enter inside, Su Bingyun''s originally nervous mood disappeared at this time.


    She is confident that she can help Xiao Naihe in the realm of Creator.


    "Boy, I hope you can survive the third round of examination, but I don''t think you have this chance."


    At this time, Lei jiuao pulled a beautiful woman around him and looked at Xiao Naihe like a demonstration. Then he made no secret of his greed for Su Bingyun.


    Xiao Nai Yu Guang sprinkled Lei jiuao''s female teammate. The essence of the female monk was surging. There was obviously three points of Lei Yuan''s true Qi. It was the beginning of the eightfold.


    "Fool!"


    Xiao Naihe just replied two words.


    Lei jiuao is really a fool. Although it is said that he will get angry because of Yueyong and white fox, Lei jiuao is expected to meet himself in the third round if he doesn''t die.


    Even if such people don''t get angry in advance, they will inevitably conflict with themselves in the end.


    In this regard, Xiao was not polite to Lei jiuao at all.


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Lei jiuao snorted coldly. A light burst out in his eyes and looked at Xiao Naihe.


    Then, Lei jiuao took the nun beside him and directly threw himself into the enchantment.


    "Lei jiuao? Mr. Xiao, I heard that Lei jiuao is very powerful. You should be careful."


    Su Bingyun pondered for a while, and Xiao Naihe said with worry in his eyes.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go in."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    To him, Lei jiuao is just a little person. The young leader of Lei yunzong sounds very powerful, but that''s all.


    Xiao Naihe killed many jiuzhong masters in the 3300 world, and many practitioners who were also powerful by Lei jiuao.


    Compared with the divine world, those geniuses in the 3300 world are powerful. Under the environment of lack of aura, they can reach such a high level step by step.


    Lei jiuao doesn''t come. If he really annoys himself, Xiao will die. Anyway, he doesn''t want to suppress his strength too much.


    If you don''t show some details of yourself, I''m afraid the Phoenix God domain won''t notice yourself.


    "Is this the boundary of the demon palace?"


    There is a layer of blue light in front, which wraps the whole palace.


    There are seven floors in the palace, and each floor is a great test.


    But the sixth and seventh floors are closed.


    "This demon palace has a history of at least 60000 or 70000 years, and if I''m not wrong, it should be a Taoist instrument, and a half step passive Taoist instrument."


    Since Xiao Naihe entered the border, he could feel the lasting charm from the demon palace.


    The aura of Taoist instruments is still there, which can''t be concealed from Xiao Naihe.


    But Xiao Naihe didn''t think that this magic palace was not only a Taoist instrument, but also a semi passive Taoist instrument.


    Speaking of half step passive trackers, in fact, the destiny chain and destiny sky lock at this stage are the levels of half step passive trackers.


    And the nine star heavenly book that Xiao Naihe got before is actually a half step passive level. The nine star heavenly book is a chaotic world, which is different from Xiao Naihe''s inner world.


    However, Xiao can directly tear the space through the nine star heavenly book and use the heavenly book world to enter the Phoenix divine domain from the 33rd heaven.


    It is completely different from the ordinary tearing through the void of practitioners.


    The practitioner''s journey through the void is just flying.


    However, the void of the heavenly book world is to use the law of space to directly jump in space, ignoring any spatial plane.


    "But there is also a nine star throne, which can be regarded as a passive Taoist device, and it is also a very high-grade passive Taoist device. Unfortunately, I can''t take it out now, otherwise I will be chased and killed by all experts in the nine heaven divine domain."


    Although Xiao Naihe''s now the first person under passivity, he can simply fight the experts in the early stage of passivity with the help of the nine star royal family.


    But Xiao Naihe is not a passive realm after all. Once chased by so many people, he is afraid of darkness. How can Xiao have time to practice at that time.


    "Go!"


    Unable to help himself, Xiao grabbed Su Bingyun''s hand and directly entered the boundary of the demon palace.


    As soon as he passed through the demon palace, suddenly, Xiao felt that a strange force fell directly on himself.


    Xiao Nai''s divine knowledge swept away, and the strange power formed a token of nothingness.


    "This is the prohibition token that the tool Spirit said."


    A blue token appeared in Xiao Naihe''s palm, floating in his palm.


    "The spirit?"


    Su Bingyun was stunned.


    Xiao Naihe said with a smile: "from the beginning, the sound of examining the opening is actually the spirit of the magic palace. When the Spirit speaks, it has the charm of the Tao and the spirit. Naturally, the spirit is correct."


    "What are we going to do next?"


    At this time, Su Bingyun has regarded Xiao Naihe as the backbone. As long as Xiao Naihe says anything, Su Bingyun will believe it.


    "Go straight to the first floor!"


    Then, the two people turned around, as if a Ling wind blew out, and directly came to the fengdevil Palace on the first floor.


    Hoo Hoo


    Suddenly, a strong wind came from the sealed demon palace, and the strong breath of yin and Yang converged, like a strange Yin and Yang eight trigrams, closing up hundreds of miles in all directions.


    "What is this?"


    Su Bingyun''s eyes moved. Suddenly, the eight trigrams array in front of him flew directly, like a huge Warcraft. He opened his mouth and directly grabbed Xiao Naihe and Su Bingyun.


    "Animal soul?"


    Su Bingyun was stunned. In the eight trigrams array, an animal soul was sealed, and it was still a six grade animal soul.


    "These six animal spirits have the strength of the sixth level of the supreme realm. I estimate that the teams whose basic strength is less than the sixth level of the supreme realm should be eliminated in the first round."


    Xiao Naihe said slowly and looked at Su Bingyun.


    This animal soul will be handed over to you.


    It''s not that Xiao Naihe doesn''t want to do it, but that this assessment is basically of no benefit to Xiao Naihe.


    No matter how many places he has in the second round, he will win as long as he can pass the second round.


    However, for Su Bingyun, the assessment of sealing the demon palace is very important, which is not an opportunity for Su Bingyun.


    Xiao Naihe accomplished Su Bingyun.


    "Good!"


    Su Bingyun nodded.


    She has never fought since she entered the creator.


    Now I''m ready to move when I meet a six grade beast soul.


    Just when Su Bingyun began to fight with liupin animal soul, Xiao Naihe began to see the demon palace.


    Xiao Naihe injected his strength into the demon palace and felt the power flow of the demon Palace at this time.


    However, there seems to be a prohibition in the depths of the demon palace, closing off Xiao Naihe''s power to go deep.


    "Interesting."


    Xiao Naihe showed a smile on his face.


    I didn''t expect that I had gone astray. This magic palace is not a half step passive Taoist instrument, but a real passive Taoist instrument.


    I''m afraid this demon palace, like fate Tiansuo and fate chain, was originally passive, but for what reason, it finally degenerated to the level of half step passivity.


    The fate Taoist instrument was the original life Taoist instrument of Jiuwu youhuang in those years. Since the death of Jiuwu youhuang, the fate Tiansuo and fate chain have directly degenerated to the ninth grade.


    Then, under the promotion of Xiao Naihe, the fate Taoist instrument was improved and entered a half step passive.


    "It seems that there must be masters in the passive realm in Fenghuang zongzong''s ancient times, and it''s certainly not an ordinary master to be able to leave such Taoist instruments."


    Xiao Naihe showed a trace of admiration in his eyes, but it soon turned into a pity.


    Because Xiao knew that the demon palace had degenerated into a passive level. It was estimated that the passive master was dead.


    Not to mention how many passive masters there were in ancient times and ancient times, most of the passive masters fell from the divine world in the six world jihad.


    The passive master of Phoenix zongzongzong may have fallen in the six world jihad.


    "If I can get this demon palace and integrate it into the nine star heavenly book, I may have a chance to recast a passive Taoist instrument."


    Xiao couldn''t help thinking, but it was just thinking. Xiao knew it was impossible.


    Let him take away the demon palace, that is to rob the details of the Phoenix zongzong and make an enemy of a phoenix God domain.


    Although Xiao Naihe is not afraid of the Phoenix zongzong now, he is not willing to compete with a phoenix zongzong at this stage.


    "Hmm? Someone actually found out the depths of me?"


    At this time, where Xiao could not see, a white spirit old man appeared in the void space.


    If someone is here, you can certainly hear the voice of the old man, that is, the voice of the previous assessment rules.


    It is the spirit of the demon palace.


    The spirit flashed and began to scan everyone in the sealed demon Palace by using the rules of the whole sealed demon palace.


    As soon as these tens of thousands of practitioners enter the demon palace, they are equivalent to entering their own bodies. It''s too difficult for them not to notice.


    "I''m definitely not an ordinary person who can sweep the divine knowledge until I ban it. At least I''m an expert at the nine peaks. Is it Ye Mo''s genius boy?"


    As soon as the instrument spirit raised his eyebrows, his divine consciousness swept, and soon he found the man who began to spy on himself.


    When the tool spirit saw this man, he was surprised, and his eyes showed a look of disbelief.


    "Is it this man?"


    Xiao Naihe appeared in the divine consciousness of the instrument spirit. When he saw Xiao Naihe, the instrument spirit''s face suddenly became strange.


    In the first round of assessment, Qi Ling was also a judge, so he knew Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe finished three small examinations in less than a incense stick at last. The speed surprised the instrument spirit.


    But now when I noticed Xiao Naihe, the spirit was even more surprised.


    "Did I look out of my sight? This boy has the strength to penetrate his divine knowledge into my space?" the tool spirit was slightly stunned.

 Chapter 1938

    "Am I wrong?"


    The tool spirit looked at Xiao Naihe and wanted to see something deep and shallow in Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe seems to have ordinary strength and doesn''t seem to have much cultivation.


    However, since she knew that the young man could actually go deep into his own space, she knew that the young man was not simple.


    The spirit didn''t give up, but paid more attention to the analysis of Xiao Naihe''s cultivation.


    But in the end, it suddenly found that it could not see through Xiao''s strength.


    "What, I can''t see through his cultivation. Does he have any means to hide his cultivation, or does his strength far exceed my imagination?"


    The spirit''s voice trembled.


    If the young man''s strength is beyond his imagination, Qiling doesn''t believe anything.


    Moreover, the young man''s age ring seems to be less than 30.


    In less than 30 years of age, it is also good to achieve supremacy.


    If we say that our strength exceeds our imagination, it will be somewhat shocking.


    Then there is only one possibility. This young man must have some magical means to hide his cultivation. This is the only explanation.


    "But it''s only the first floor. I can''t see the strength of this guy. Wait until he reaches the fourth or even the fifth floor."


    The instrument spirit smiled and looked at Xiao Naihe with interest. Su Bingyun around Xiao Naihe had long been ignored by the instrument spirit.


    "Interesting, I haven''t met such an interesting person in years."


    Although the spirit of the demon sealing palace can''t go too far out of the demon sealing palace, it usually incarnates into a spirit body and appears in the Phoenix God domain.


    Some disciples don''t know the spirit of sealing the demon palace, but some senior leaders know the spirit.


    The strength of the weapon spirit is also at the jiuzhong peak. The senior officials of the Phoenix zongzong seal the demon palace. The weapon spirit is also respectful, and there is no transcendence at all.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Naihe just got his divine sense, and suddenly felt that there seemed to be a mysterious aura in the void, as if a pair of eyes were peeping at himself.


    As soon as he thought about it, Xiao looked out in a moment, like a long sword, straight into the depths of the void.


    Originally, he was looking at Xiao Naihe''s magic palace sealing device spirit with great interest. Suddenly, his body shook and hurried back. His face was even more shocked.


    "How can it be? Is this boy so sharp?"


    The tool spirit didn''t expect that Xiao could feel his sight instantly, so he was surprised.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe has taken back his divine consciousness. He can be sure that someone must be peeping at himself just now. Xiao Naihe can guess who is peeping at himself.


    I''m afraid the spirit of the demon palace is peeping at himself.


    Put away this idea, Xiao began to be on guard.


    Although he said he was not afraid of the spirit of the demon palace, if it was difficult to seal the demon palace, he would have to spend a lot of effort to escape.


    "Mr. Xiao, I have solved it."


    Xiao Naihe took back his ideas and saw that Su Bingyun was already standing in front of him with an excited face.


    Su Bingyun can clean up the six grade animal soul. Xiao Naihe knew it long ago.


    "Don''t call me Mr. Xiao. It sounds strange. If you like, call me brother Xiao."


    "Yes, Xiao... Brother Xiao!"


    Su Bingyun''s face was flushed with excitement.


    If Su Bingyun knew that Xiao Naihe was younger than himself, he didn''t know what Su Bingyun would think.


    Of course, if you count the time in the space-time world, Xiao Nai is bigger than Su Bingyun.


    "Let''s go and enter the second floor."


    Xiao Naihe had a thought and went directly to the second floor to shuttle up and break a space boundary.


    Soon, the second floor of the demon palace appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    When they entered the second floor, they had a sword and almost passed through the ice cloud.


    Su Bingyun quickly used his mind to form a defense shield and stopped the sword spirit.


    "What a strong sword spirit."


    There are tens of millions of sword Qi here, at least a million.


    Each sword Qi is equivalent to the power produced by a six fold expert''s self exploding divine personality.


    If it''s just one or two, Su Bingyun must have no problem.


    However, there are millions of ways. Once they are gathered, even the creator can kill them.


    "I finally know why someone said that FengMo palace eliminated a group of nine disciples."


    Su Bingyun''s face showed a trace of helplessness.


    The assessment of the second level can kill the masters of the creator level, not to mention the third and fourth levels.


    I''m afraid that on the fifth floor, there are only a few master level masters who can survive.


    If it''s the sixth floor, the seventh floor. I''m afraid eight or even nine masters are in danger.


    No wonder the spirit of the demon palace has to close the last two floors.


    "Let''s go." Xiao Naihe said faintly.


    "Ah? Just go like this? Don''t you discuss how to avoid these sword Qi?"


    "No, just follow me."


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly. Suddenly, a restraining force appeared from Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Then, countless golden lights wrapped the bodies of Xiao Naihe and Su Bingyun.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao could not control this golden protective cover and went straight through it.


    In the void, the invisible sword Qi burst out continuously, but fell on Xiao Naihe''s golden protective cover for a moment, and disappeared directly into nothingness.


    "That''s great."


    Su Bingyun knew that Xiao Naihe''s strength was very high. He could still be like a fish in water in this sword Qi. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    If Xiao Naihe could really become a disciple of their Huofeng sect, it would definitely be a milestone opportunity for Huofeng sect, which was equivalent to a red war that was born in the sky.


    But Su Bingyun also knows that Xiao Naihe will definitely leave them after this big competition. If he wants to meet them in the future, he''s afraid it''s too difficult.


    At the thought of coming here, Su Bingyun felt a little uncomfortable, as if he was worried, very painful.


    Although Xiao Naihe noticed Su Bingyun''s mood fluctuation, he didn''t care too much, because he had broken all the sword Qi and directly entered the third floor.


    "Good guy, this boy really hid his cultivation. His strength has reached at least eight levels, or even more."


    Peeping at Xiao Naihe''s magic palace sealing device spirit, the corner of his mouth pulled out, because Xiao Naihe was the second team to enter the third floor in the second assessment!


    Yemer and Luo Yun are the first to enter the third floor.


    But on the first floor, Su Bingyun wasted some time, otherwise Xiao Naihe''s the first group for the time being.

 Chapter 1939

    The situation in the demon palace is unknown outside, but the total score will appear on the picture scroll of 300 Li.


    The names of tens of thousands of people will change their positions with the change of their grades.


    Moreover, the three hundred mile scroll records the total score of the first pass and the second pass, not just the score of the first pass.


    For example, although Xiao Naihe and Su Bingyun were the second team to enter the third layer, they should have been the second at this speed.


    But with the results of the last round, Su Bingyun just moved forward to the fifth place, while Xiao still stayed in more than 6000.


    However, in the eyes of Su Jian''an and others, Su Bingyun''s ability to compete for the eighth thousand is the best. It''s definitely the glory of the division of fire and Phoenix to get the top 8000 in the competition of tens of thousands of people.


    But now Su Bingyun is actually in the top 5000, which makes Su Jian''an and Haotian a little incredible for a while.


    "Is this true or false? The girl Bingyun has reached the top 5000?"


    "Compared with the fact that they have entered the second floor, I was surprised to be able to enter the second floor, but it was faster than I expected."


    Su Jian''an shook his head and stared at the changing names on it.


    Naturally, the person who gives this ranking is the spirit of the demon palace, which depends on various vouchers such as forward speed and consumption to evaluate the results.


    As the spirit of the magic palace sealing instrument that has existed for too long, it naturally knows how to give its name.


    Now, the spirit of the magic palace is more optimistic about Xiao Naihe. If Xiao Naihe''s not too poor in the first round, the spirit of the magic palace wants to raise Xiao Naihe''s ranking to the top five in one fell swoop.


    "But to my surprise, Xiao Naihe has more than 6000."


    Hearing Haotian''s words, Su Jian''an said two words painlessly: "it should be because of Su Bingyun. If Bingyun didn''t take him to the promotion, otherwise it would be difficult for him to get more than 6000."


    Haotian took a deep look at Su Jian''an. He never understood why Su Jian''an paid so much attention to Xiao Naihe.


    Even Su Jian''an doesn''t know. Perhaps it''s because Su Bingyun forced Xiao Naihe to be his disciple. Su Jian''an has no good feelings for Xiao Naihe.


    Of course, people outside will not know how fierce the competition inside is.


    But for Xiao Naihe and Su Bingyun, they are very relaxed.


    Su Bingyun, in particular, felt strong pressure from the beginning of the second layer.


    But because of Xiao Nai, Su Bingyun doesn''t have much power now.


    The third floor is a strange small space, filled with many white fog, covering everything around.


    Xiao Naihe just used his divine mind to directly invest in it, but found that his divine mind could not see this small time, so he couldn''t help but doubt it.


    "This space is so strange that my divine consciousness can''t penetrate into it. What''s the matter? Is there a prohibition in it?"


    Su Bingyun''s face changed slightly. Divine consciousness is as important to practitioners as ordinary people are to eyes.


    Now his divine sense can''t penetrate. No wonder Su Bingyun feels great pressure.


    "There is a strong prohibition in this space, which blocks everyone''s divine consciousness. Don''t try."


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly.


    "Neither can you?"


    "Of course not now."


    Xiao Naihe''s meaning is very simple. His separation is not enough to break the prohibition in this space, but as long as he calls out his forehead, it will not be a problem to break the prohibition in this space.


    However, in the demon palace, Xiao couldn''t summon the Buddha at will.


    There is also a demon palace sealing device spirit in the demon palace. Once the Buddha is summoned, if the demon palace sealing device spirit knows, it is easy to cause a lot of trouble.


    Xiao didn''t want to take the risk.


    What''s next?


    This is Su Bingyun''s only idea. It seems impossible for her to get out of this dilemma alone.


    But once you crush the prohibition token in your body, it will be ejected.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe, one of his teammates, will also be implicated because of himself.


    Their current ranking is united and belongs to a community of common prosperity.


    "Follow me. Although you and my divine consciousness have been suppressed in this space, I still don''t pay attention to it."


    Xiao smiled faintly. When he spoke, he only saw his eyebrows suddenly surrounded by a light of essence, just like a small world.


    Then the small world glowed with golden brilliance and entered Su Bingyun''s eyebrows.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiao Naihe took Su Bingyun''s hand and directly entered the space world.


    When Su Bingyun walked into the space world, he suddenly felt a kind of mental suppression coming face to face.


    "What a powerful prohibition. My divine sense was indeed suppressed."


    Su Bingyun was surprised, but she hurriedly followed Xiao Naihe.


    This space is full of white fog, which seems to be the world of death. There is a long road at both ends, regardless of front and rear, only life and death.


    In the thick fog, I couldn''t even figure out the direction, let alone find a way out.


    Su Bingyun seems to have poured into a small world without any direction.


    "The prohibition here should have been arranged by the master who refined the demon palace that year. It should have been arranged before the master of the demon palace was promoted to the passive state."


    Xiao Nai''s indifferent voice came.


    "Do you mean that the master of the demon palace is a master of the unity of origin in the legend?"


    Su Bingyun was shocked, and his eyes showed horror.


    "Of course, otherwise, how do you think the demon palace can be so powerful and stay in the Phoenix zongzong for so many years. If I''m not wrong, the demon palace was originally a passive Taoist instrument, but something may have happened to the original owner, and finally the demon palace degenerated to a half step passive level."


    Just like fate Dao Qi, it lost the original support of Jiuwu youhuang and degenerated directly from the passive level.


    However, Xiao Naihe got a different NINE-STAR throne. Although the NINE-STAR throne lost its star ancestor, Xiao Naihe refined two star Yuan Xuanshi. It''s not a difficult problem to support it.


    "Good guy, this boy is so sharp that he really came out of a small sect. I think his information should be the disciple of Huofeng sect. Although Huofeng sect belongs to the branch of our Phoenix zongzongzong, it is not the person of zongzongzong after all. He should not have so much inside information."


    The spirit of the magic palace sealing device in the dark was also shocked. It didn''t expect Xiao to find out the origin of the magic palace sealing just by relying on clues.


    Suddenly, the spirit of sealing the magic palace really underestimated Xiao Naihe.


    "No, this boy may be the same as the guy of Huofeng sub clan in those years. I remember that nearly 20000 years ago, Huofeng sub clan sent out a disciple called chizhanhuo and won the fourth place in those years. I don''t know if this boy is a character of chizhanhuo type."


    As the spirit of sealing the demon palace, it has also existed in the Phoenix zongzong for tens of thousands of years. The spirit of sealing the demon palace knows too many things.


    It has seen too many geniuses. Some have fallen, some have disappeared, and some people''s geniuses are now shining brightly and have become the top existence in the nine heaven God domain.


    But no one has ever felt the same as Xiao Naihe, so mysterious and unpredictable.


    Feng demon palace tool spirit thinks he is tens of thousands of years old, but he still can''t see through. He is far less than a small boy. He can''t even see the boy''s real cultivation.


    "Eh, he went in to the fourth floor? So fast?"


    The voice of the demon palace trembled. It saw that Xiao Naihe had invested outside the fourth floor, but it obviously stopped.


    Because at this time, Xiao found something strange.


    "Brother Xiao, where are you, brother Xiao?"


    At this time, Su Bingyun suddenly found that Xiao Naihe, who had been with him, had disappeared.


    A panic mood immediately filled my mind. That panic was not caused by fear, but automatically generated by instinct because of the environment. Even Su Bingyun could not suppress it.


    "What''s the matter? I just felt brother Xiao''s breath. Why did he disappear in the blink of an eye?"


    Su Bingyun wanted to release his divine consciousness, but found that his divine consciousness was tightly bound and could not move. We had to continue walking to the front.


    She knew that she and Xiao separated for no reason. It should be the hands and feet of this space.


    At this time, Su Bingyun knew that he had to calm down and could not have any worries.


    Biting off the tip of his tongue, a little blood essence suddenly brews and rotates in his mouth. Suddenly, Su Bingyun''s mind is much clearer.


    Hoo Hoo


    In the thick white fog, it seems to wrap all the surrounding space, making Su Bingyun enter another world.


    "There is a figure ahead."


    Su Bingyun was slightly stunned, and her face suddenly showed joy. She found the figure flashing in front of her and hurriedly ran up: "is it brother Xiao?"


    The figure flickered and disappeared directly into the white fog.


    Su Bingyun didn''t dare to let the man leave. He hurriedly caught up and wanted to hold the other party.


    "What are you doing?"


    It was not Xiao Naihe who turned around, but an ordinary man.


    The man frowned and seemed to resent Su Bingyun''s holding him.


    "Sorry, I thought you were my companion. Are you here to participate in the big competition? I don''t know which sect disciple you are?"


    Su Bingyun asked, but she was secretly curious. After she and Xiao came in, they never saw anyone else. Tens of thousands of competitors didn''t meet each other, which made Su Bingyun very curious.


    Now, seeing people other than himself and Xiao for the first time, Su Bingyun couldn''t help feeling wonderful in his heart.


    "What are you talking about? I''m going to find my wife."


    "Are you two in a team? It''s too dangerous here to spread divine consciousness. Do you know how to get out of this space?"


    "I don''t know, but as long as I find my wife, everything can be easily solved."


    "Then I''ll accompany you to your mother. Maybe my companion is there."


    Su Bingyun breathed a sigh of relief. Although he could not see through his accomplishments, he was able to enter the third floor. It was obvious that he was not an ordinary person. Unlike himself, it was because Xiao Naihe helped him all the way.


    At this time, one more person will increase the opportunity by one point.


    The man did not object, just waved, turned his head and directly drilled into the depths of the white fog.


    Su Bingyun hurriedly followed up. I don''t know how long he had gone. Suddenly, there was a thin sound.


    "Is it a lady?"


    The man cried in surprise and ran up.


    Su Bingyun followed.

 Chapter 1940

    Su Bingyun didn''t expect that the man he had followed turned around and jumped at himself as if he had turned into a tiger.


    When the strong momentum rolls in, you will tear your clothes.


    Su Bingyun''s face was pale. He subconsciously stepped back and found that his strength could not be raised. He was shocked.


    Then she looked at Xiao Naihe, but found that Xiao Naihe was with the naked woman. She didn''t even separate, but looked at herself coldly.


    Su Bingyun''s whole body was even colder, his hands and feet were frozen, and even his heart was shattered for a moment, and he lost the idea of living.


    She knew why her heart was so painful, but there was no room for resistance. She could only look at Xiao Naihe standing in front.


    "I want your Yuan Yin."


    The man was like a beast. His eyes revealed a trace of lust and greed. He rushed to his face and was about to tear off Su Bingyun''s clothes.


    Crackling!


    At this time, Su Bingyun suddenly felt that his eyebrows seemed to vibrate, and a golden light twinkled, enveloping his body.


    Impressively, it was the small world summoned by Xiao, which made Su Bingyun come back to his senses in an instant.


    "No, this is not brother Xiao."


    Su Bingyun suddenly woke up and opened his eyes again. The original tiger like man had disappeared, and even the original naked men and women had disappeared. He wrapped the "Xiao Naihe".


    Seeing this, Su Bingyun knew that he had just entered a dreamland. He didn''t expect that he was so realistic and pointed directly at his heart. Even he didn''t have any room to resist.


    Su Bingyun breathed out again and again, but he was no longer confused.


    Although she doesn''t know what this dreamland is about, it should be able to hook up the desire in her heart and point directly at her heart.


    "Why did brother Xiao appear in my consciousness, and still in that situation, am I..."


    Click!


    Suddenly a crisp sound interrupted Su Bingyun''s thought.


    I only saw the golden light floating in the void. At this time, it cracked and fell on the ground like glass, turned into pieces of powder and fell on the ground.


    Su Bingyun looked stunned.


    "Su Bingyun, how are you?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s voice came over.


    Su Bingyun''s heart burst. She knew that the sound was true. When she looked up, she saw how Xiao could drill out of the white fog, and a golden light broke the thick fog around.


    Xiao walked to the front.


    Su Bingyun suddenly moved in his heart. He went up and hugged Xiao tightly.


    Bang!


    Xiao Naihe just felt his head blow.


    A sweet scented osmanthus fragrance pours on your face, soft into your arms, and you can even obviously feel two groups of soft meat squeezed on your chest, like hemp powder.


    That feeling is different from the feeling Yun Weixue brought to him.


    But without exception, Su Bingyun''s body does have a lot of temptation.


    Even when Xiao felt Su Bingyun holding himself, he had an idea between men and women.


    However, as soon as the idea appeared, it was directly suppressed by Xiao.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice was very calm. He restrained the heat in his heart and showed a heart clearing formula. He no longer had any impulsive thoughts.


    Su Bingyun was slightly stunned and suddenly blushed. She didn''t expect that she would be so bold and hug Xiao Naihe directly.


    However, the smell of Xiao Naihe was so good that she was a little distracted for a moment.


    "Oh, what am I thinking? When did I become so shameless?"


    Su Bingyun''s face reddened when he thought of this. It was like burning ears, like a ripe peach. It was extremely tempting.


    After she discovered the true idea of her own heart, the bold move just now was also made through her own heart.


    "Hey, but brother Xiao shouldn''t accept me. There are those two fairies around him. Which of those two fairies is not better than me."


    Su Bingyun sighed gently and remembered the previous moon chant and white fox. No matter which one of the two women, they did not lose to themselves in temperament, appearance and figure, and even vaguely covered themselves.


    For a moment, the heat in Su Bingyun''s heart slowly went out.


    "What happened to you just now?"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes are bright, and he doesn''t have the embarrassment before.


    Although he didn''t know why Su Bingyun suddenly did that, Xiao thought Su Bingyun was frightened.


    Su Bingyun knew that Xiao Naihe asked himself what had happened. He quickly cleaned up his mood and said, "just now..."


    Later, Su Bingyun told Xiao Naihe what happened in the dreamland, and even talked about Xiao Naihe''s colluding with another woman. Su Bingyun''s face was slightly red.


    She only saw Xiao Naihe with a puzzled face and said slowly, "this prohibition has the ability to attack the original heart. I knew it from the beginning, so I will give you a part of my Buddha light. But I didn''t expect that what you met was the color gamut pass!"


    Xiao can''t help but think that Su Bingyun''s behavior just now was caused by the color gamut pass, and he won''t be investigated any more.


    Su Bingyun gritted his teeth, but did not explain.


    "You''re fine. I''m glad you protected your original heart in time. Otherwise, it will be a false illusion. Because of what happens in your consciousness, it may become true."


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "the highest level means of illusion is'' true to false, false to true ''. It''s impossible to prevent the illusion from true or false, but it''s a illusion after all, and it''s naturally false at the beginning. However, once you go deep into the illusion level, once you indulge in it for too long, people''s consciousness will automatically judge that the illusion is true, and then all illusions will become true."


    Su Bingyun was slightly stunned and suddenly understood Xiao Naihe''s statement.


    Xiao Naihe said with a smile: "for example, when a race has magic, it shows that the person''s body and spirit have completely disappeared. Once the person does not untie the shackles in his heart, the person''s consciousness will mistakenly think it is true and respond. At that time, the brain will think that the master of the body is dead. At that time, people''s vitality will be automatically cut off and really die."


    At this moment, Su Bingyun understood that if he had not resisted at that time, over time, his consciousness would think it was true, and even if it was false, it would come true.


    Thinking of what happened to him at that time, Su Bingyun''s face turned a little red, followed by a white.


    If she really falls into a dreamland, Su Bingyun really doesn''t know how to face it.


    After Xiao Naihe finished, he stopped talking. Instead, he grabbed Su Bingyun''s hand, crossed it with one hand and pinched it with two fingers to directly break the void.


    "Brother Xiao, how long have we been here?"


    Su Bingyun suddenly remembered that they were still in the Phoenix contest.


    "If I hadn''t guessed wrong, it would have been half a month outside."


    "What? Why do I think we''ve only been inside for half a day?"


    Su Bingyun was shocked.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and said slowly, "there is a mysterious time flow in this demon palace, which seems to flow faster than outside. We have been here for half a day, but it has been outside for half a month."


    The time flow of sealing the demon palace made Xiao feel strange from the beginning.


    Although it is very obscure, Xiao Naihe, who has the river of time, doesn''t have a problem to see this.


    "Unexpectedly, this assessment took three months. Now we have passed the third level, and there are two remaining levels. There should be no problem in two and a half months."


    "Look."


    Xiao smiled faintly. When he spoke, he already flew into the front.


    The spirit of the demon palace has seen what happened to Xiao Naihe and Su Bingyun.


    In particular, hearing Xiao Naihe''s last words, whether Xiao Naihe''s views on magic prohibition or the law of time in the demon palace, the tool spirit has begun to get used to Xiao Naihe''s rebellion.


    "This boy is playing a pig and eating a tiger. He can certainly get the first in the first level, but why does he deliberately finish it at the last incense? What''s the matter?"


    If the spirit of the magic palace device knew that Xiao Naihe didn''t have time to refine pills because of his epiphany, I don''t know what he would think.


    "Go!"


    Xiao Naihe grabbed Su Bingyun and the two entered the fourth floor.


    The fourth floor is an array forbidden area, which is filled with countless arrays, sword Qi and so on. Su Bingyun just stood at the door and could feel a kind of crisis coming face to face.


    "It seems that the fourth layer is far more dangerous than the third layer. If the third layer is attacked by the spirit, the fourth layer will destroy the body alive."


    Xiao smiled.


    I only saw a grasp in the void in his hand, and suddenly a six grade treasure knife appeared.


    Then he threw the six product sword into the fourth floor space.


    Crackling!


    When the six grade sword was thrown into the array space, it was immediately torn into pieces by countless lights. It was like powder.


    Su Bingyun''s face was pale. She didn''t expect that this space was so dangerous.


    If you don''t know, go directly into it. I''m afraid it can be crushed into pieces in an instant.


    "In this layer of space, it is estimated that even the experts in the eightfold realm will die if they can''t find the eye map of breaking the array."


    Xiao Naihe said, and Su Bingyun shook.


    ¡­¡­


    When they entered the fourth floor, two people had gone deep into the third floor.


    These two people are long Ya and ye Yonghao.


    At this time, ye Yonghao was covered with wounds and bleeding up and down.


    And Longya is not feeling well. There is a long scar on his wrist.


    "True and false fantasy. I didn''t expect to turn magic into reality."

 Chapter 1941

    "This illusory prohibition is really powerful. It actually attacks my heart directly. If I hadn''t mobilized my internal strength in the end to restore my innocence, otherwise it would be really over."


    Longya exhaled. He recalled that he met Xiao Naihe in the third dreamland. At the beginning, he knew it was a dreamland, and Longya didn''t care.


    However, as Xiao Naihe in the dreamland became more and more real, Longya wanted to kill Xiao Naihe.


    With the deduction of time, Longya found that Xiao''s strength in the dreamland was far beyond his imagination.


    Not only Longya, but also ye Yonghao. Xiao Naihe also appeared in his dreamland.


    They didn''t know that the reason why Xiao Naihe appeared was because they were jealous of Xiao Naihe.


    When "Xiao Naihe" chased and killed the two of them, their lives were in danger.


    Finally, Longya broke the illusion at one fell swoop and made them come back.


    However, because magic is the highest means, when true to false, false is also true. The injuries on both of them have become real.


    "Why is Xiao Naihe so powerful? I can''t even take his three moves!"


    When ye Yonghao recalled it, he couldn''t help trembling in his heart.


    Longya''s eyes were very gloomy and smiled coldly: "how can it be? It must be because of magic. The boy took a little luck and was appreciated by Su Bingyun and two fairies. What can he compare with me?"


    Ye Yonghao nodded thoughtfully. His heart was burning with anger. He admitted that he was jealous of Xiao.


    However, Xiao''s cultivation is not as good as himself. Why is he so lucky to walk with three beauties.


    But his five realms are not as good as a one-to-one restorer.


    The jealousy in Ye Yonghao and Long Ya''s hearts is burning boundlessly, and they want to burn the whole world.


    However, when they suddenly felt a spirit power emerging from the void, their faces suddenly changed.


    "No, the fantasy is not over yet..."


    On the other side, Xiao Naihe and Su Bingyun have drilled out of the fourth floor.


    Su Bingyun never dreamed that Xiao could come out so quickly and drill out of the fourth floor in one breath.


    "This space can even be killed by experts in the eightfold realm, but you actually ignore it?"


    Su Bingyun immediately felt speechless. In her eyes, even if she worked hard, she couldn''t get out of that place, but she came out in a moment on Xiao Naihe''s side.


    "Hehe, as I said, if I want to get out of this demon palace, there is absolutely no problem. The fifth floor is here. Look, what is it?"


    Following Xiao Naihe''s eyes, Su Bingyun suddenly saw the two doors in front.


    "What''s that?"


    Su Bingyun was slightly stunned and shook his head.


    "Welcome, two examiners. You two have entered the fifth floor. Next, you have three choices. As long as you choose one of them, you can''t go back."


    At this time, an indifferent voice came from the empty space.


    Xiao Naihe had recognized that the voice was the spirit of the demon palace. That is, the sound of the first and second level assessment before.


    "Oh? What choice do you have? Tell me."


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly. From the beginning, he knew that the spirit of the demon palace must be observing himself in the dark, but Xiao Naihe didn''t point it out, but his face showed an interested look.


    "The first option is to crush the prohibition token in your body, so that I can send you out, and then let you safely return to the square. Of course, you have passed the fourth floor, and naturally you have a high score."


    "What are our scores now?"


    Su Bingyun asked quietly.


    "You are 76. As for your companions, he is 180. Because your scores are connected with the first level, there are only so many."


    Su Bingyun was shocked and his face showed disbelief.


    The spirit of sealing the demon palace thought Su Bingyun thought it was too little, but he didn''t know that Su Bingyun thought it was too much.


    In Su Bingyun''s consciousness, it is very good that he can get the top 8000 of the total score.


    She knows that among so many masters, those who can enter the top 8000 are basically masters above the level of Creator.


    But Su Bingyun didn''t expect that he could enter the 76th place. What kind of ranking is this? It is estimated that only those geniuses in the divine domain and the experts of the first heaven have the ranking.


    She Su Bingyun, He De, how can she have such a ranking? Her heart can''t help shaking.


    But she also knows that the reason why she has this ranking is all because of Xiao Naihe.


    It''s just that Xiao Naihe''s ranked lower than himself, which is too unacceptable.


    "What is the promotion limit for the third assessment?" Xiao Naihe asked.


    "The top 104 can be promoted."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and couldn''t help laughing: "so I''m only 180th, and I don''t meet the conditions for promotion. Let''s say the second choice."


    "The second option, of course, is to participate in the fifth level assessment, but because the fifth level assessment is special, it will not take the way of team formation, that is, if any of you participate, the score will only be superimposed on the person participating."


    "Oh, that''s OK. But I''m curious. What''s the third choice?"


    The spirit of the magic palace tool sighed gently, and he knew that Xiao Naihe would ask. He said in a positive voice: "the third choice, I will open the sixth and seventh floors, but there is no score reward on the sixth and seventh floors, but those who can enter the inside and experience can get opportunities from the inside."


    "Similarly, the sixth and seventh floors are very dangerous. They may fall down at any time. That is... They will die."


    "Ha ha, I''ve guessed it for a long time. I''ve calculated that less than a day has passed in the sealed demon palace, and it should take almost a month outside. Even if I pass the examination on the fifth floor, I must have a lot of time left. Let''s spend it with the sixth and seventh floors."


    As soon as the spirit of the magic palace sealing device heard it, he immediately pulled out the corners of his mouth. If you can, you must press Xiao Nai on the ground and rub it.


    What connects the sixth and seventh floors? It sealed the demon palace, but it is called a self-propelled evaluation device that even nine masters can eliminate.


    No matter how powerful the young man is, it is estimated that he is only in the early stage of jiuzhong. He has such a tone. He even feels helpless to seal the demon palace.


    "Have you really chosen?"


    "Of course, you''ve seen me for so long. You should feel a little of my temperament. Can I tell a lie?"


    The spirit of sealing the demon palace was not ashamed of being found by Xiao, but continued: "since you have chosen, I won''t say more. I wish you good luck."


    As soon as the voice fell, the surrounding space was distorted. Suddenly, the two front doors opened one after another, forming a light, which seemed to be a nine star river


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes lit up. He and Su Bingyun seemed to be transferred to a mysterious space. He raised his head. Suddenly, a long real dragon appeared in the void.


    "Real dragon!"


    Su Bingyun''s face changed greatly. She didn''t expect a real dragon to appear in the fifth level examination.


    It is said that the real dragon is a race that has ruled the 3300 world. The real dragon in the Archaic period freely exists in eight and nine, and even has legends that go beyond the supreme realm.


    But it''s also an ancient legend. Now it actually appears here, which makes Su Bingyun feel terrible.


    "This is not a real dragon. There are so many real dragons. This one is just cloned by some means through the blood essence and scales of the real dragon."


    "Refined?"


    Su Bingyun was stunned.


    "But it''s also a powerful means to refine the pseudo real dragon. If I''m not wrong, the pseudo real dragon should be refined by the original owner of the demon palace. Although this pseudo real dragon is not a real dragon, it has the essence blood of the real dragon and some real dragon scales. With this innate advantage, it''s estimated that most practitioners in the middle of the ninth heavy period are not its own Opponent. "


    At this time, Su Bingyun also understood why closing the demon palace could eliminate so many nine masters in ancient times.


    In the space of the fifth floor, a pseudo real dragon can threaten the general jiuzhong middle-term masters, not to mention the sixth and seventh floors.


    "You''re crazy. I think you''re powerful. At most, it''s the beginning of the ninth heavy. It''s breaking the sky. It''s just the middle of the ninth heavy. A fake real dragon is enough for you. I''ll wait for you to pinch off the prohibition token later, hehe."


    The spirit of the demon palace was looking at Xiao Naihe''s confrontation with this fake real dragon in the depths of nothingness.


    Oh, oh, oh!


    The pseudo real dragon burst into a drink, as if the whole world was shaking, and the surrounding space was shaking.


    Su Bingyun stood far away, but he could clearly feel the horror of coming face to face.


    It was a trembling that could not be stopped by gods and souls, derived from instinctive fear.


    "Can brother Xiao really defeat this fake real dragon?"


    The spirit of the magic palace instrument was amused: "although this pseudo real dragon was only refined separately, it has existed for so long. It is basically no different from an ordinary real dragon."


    Xiao Naihe faintly looked at the bullying pseudo real dragon and suddenly said, "you''re much worse than the real Taigu real dragon. But even if it''s a real dragon, you have to hold it for me when you meet me. You''re no exception. Fist of human dragon!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a strong fist intention erupted from Xiao Naihe''s body, like a crater eruption to devour all things in the world.


    That punch, with the power of the real dragon, was already in front of the pseudo real dragon.

 Chapter 1942

    "Human dragon fist, dragon roll, human war!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice was like the sound of a big road hammer. It made a loud noise. It spread in bursts, and there was a torrent in the void.


    At the next moment, Xiao Naihe''s boxing intention was like the integration of countless real dragons. As soon as he breathed out the dragon breath, the fist sound broke through the void, and in the blink of an eye, a fist hit the pseudo real dragon.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The false real dragon floating in the void suddenly moaned, as if the whole space on the fifth floor would be broken.


    Then, a cyan light was excited from the body of the pseudo real dragon. Together, thousands of blood lights burst open in an instant, revealing a bloody picture.


    However, Xiao''s eyes moved. The pseudo real dragon in front of him had been blasted down by his fist, fell on the ground and made a loud noise.


    Boom.


    At this time, the fake real dragon''s roar was full of unwilling, violent and rampant. He wanted to tear Xiao apart.


    "Unfortunately, you are not a real dragon after all, but you have integrated the dragon scale and blood essence of the real dragon. If you have been practicing hard for thousands of years, you may not become a real dragon. I will spare you today!"


    Xiao Naihe put his fist away and turned his back to the pseudo real dragon.


    The pseudo real dragon is already spiritual. Naturally, he knows what Xiao Naihe is talking about. Suddenly, his eyes twinkle. He looks at Xiao Naihe carefully and seems to see through something in Xiao Naihe.


    Ow, Ow!


    The pseudo real dragon approached Xiao Naihe step by step. Although it was afraid of Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe just suffered such a loss. The pseudo real dragon seemed to be angry.


    "Do you really want to die?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly turned his head and the real dragon blood essence in his body began to work.


    He simulated his own real dragon blood essence by connecting his own flesh blood gas.


    At this time, the pseudo real dragon suddenly felt as if he was trapped in a piece of star quicksand, as if locked by a star overlord.


    At this moment, the pseudo real dragon knew that the strength of the young man was far better than himself. Even in the breath of the young man, there was a terror that made him tremble.


    Woo woo


    The pseudo real dragon lowered his head, put it on the ground and signaled to admit defeat. He didn''t dare to do anything with Xiao again.


    "Well, you are really good. In fact, you are now in the stage of semi real dragon. Although you can''t compare with ZuLong, if you have an opportunity in the future, you may not be able to become a real dragon."


    The fake real dragon''s eyes were full of essence, and he rubbed Xiao''s helpless body intimately.


    "Darling, this little guy was carefully refined by the master who spent nine cattle and one tiger to use the real dragon dragon mausoleum and blood essence. Unexpectedly, he became a good dragon in your hand. How did you do it?"


    It is very clear what the temper of the pseudo real dragon is. Although this pseudo real dragon is not a real dragon, it is not an opponent in the middle of the ordinary jiuzhong period.


    In front of him, the young man was able to tame the fake real dragon in one fell swoop, which was not a skill.


    It''s just that the spirit of the magic palace doesn''t know that Xiao Naihe''s strength is not the key to tame the pseudo real dragon. The most important thing is that Xiao Naihe''s original has absorbed a trace of real dragon blood essence.


    Moreover, after Xiao Naihe''s long-term refining, this trace of real dragon essence blood has been completely integrated with Xiao Naihe, and even glowed with a more consistent atmosphere.


    It can be said that Xiao Naihe''s blood now is stronger than the original ZuLong. Even if an ordinary real dragon meets Xiao Naihe, he will be convinced by this blood, not to mention the pseudo real dragon.


    "Do you want to follow me?"


    Xiao was stunned. He could feel the meaning of the fake real dragon and asked.


    "Whimper, whimper!"


    The pseudo real Dragon nodded repeatedly. He felt that the words of the young man in front of him were true. Following him, it seemed that he really had a chance to enter the realm of the real dragon.


    Xiao Naihe frowned, but after thinking for a while, he now entered the divine world, because he was alone and many things were very inconvenient.


    Just like when someone planned to come to him, Xiao had to do it himself.


    If you have this fake real dragon, you can help yourself a lot.


    And Xiao Naihe was sure to let this pseudo real dragon evolve directly into the real dragon blood. With a real dragon around him, he would have great face to go out.


    "At the beginning, tiandaotong had ZuLong around the woman, while baiinorganic had Tianma around. I also had a real dragon. It''s good."


    Xiao Naihe smiled. Although the pseudo real dragon is not a real real dragon yet, Xiao Naihe has enough confidence to make this pseudo real dragon directly enter the real dragon level, and can be promoted to the later stage of jiuzhong.


    At that time, with the physical condition of the pseudo real dragon, it will never be inferior to any real dragon.


    "Well, what do you say about the spirit of sealing the demon palace?" Xiao''s eyes turned to the void.


    Feng demon palace sighed gently: "since it has been selected, I will not force it. It is called Zhanlong. I hope you don''t treat it badly."


    "Since you have followed me, I naturally know. I said that if you have the chance, you can enter the blood of the real dragon from the pseudo real dragon. In that case, now I will give you such an opportunity."


    At this time, countless light spots drilled out of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, like countless streamers, wrapped the real dragon.


    The next moment, Zhan Long''s body suddenly glowed with pure light.


    "Let go of your divine consciousness, and I will brand you."


    Xiao Naihe then wants to let the pseudo real dragon enter his space-time world. If he doesn''t let this pseudo real dragon brand his own brand, Xiao Naihe would rather not fight the dragon.


    Zhan long seems to feel the strong will of Xiao Naihe. At the same time, he also feels that Xiao Naihe has no hostility.


    After pondering for a while, Zhan long couldn''t help but open his divine consciousness and handed over his spiritual space to Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, the light spot in Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows fell into Zhan Long''s heart in an instant, leaving his own brand directly in Zhan Long''s spirit.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Zhan long felt his huge body shaking, and Xiao Naihe''s consciousness had already drilled in.


    Soon, Zhan long seemed to feel that he and Xiao Naihe were one, the feeling of being inseparable from each other.


    Zhan long also knew that he had made a blood contract with Xiao Naihe and could not betray one side.


    "OK, open the space-time world and go in."


    Xiao Naihe cried, and there was an extra vortex in the center of his eyebrows. At the moment when the vortex appeared, it directly absorbed the whole Zhanlong.


    The wind blew, and the war dragon had disappeared.


    Xiao Naihe has opened up a small space in his space-time world, in which there are some ancient thunder pools, raw rice of all things and star rivers.


    Zhan long can definitely be promoted to real dragon blood.


    If so many opportunities are given to Zhan long, the fake real dragon can''t get rid of vulgarity, then Zhan long is really useless.


    "Will you bring Zhan long into your own small world?"


    Every master who has reached the four levels of cultivation, to the small world where he will produce himself, knows the spirit of sealing the demon palace.


    Knowledge does not know that Xiao Naihe''s small world is not an ordinary small world, but a big world that opens up laws.


    "Yes, now I''ve passed the fifth floor. Where''s my ranking?"


    "You are already in the 27th place. Hey, if you can advance 1000 places in the first round, you will be the first in the second round. I must follow the rules and not be partial."


    "That''s nothing. No matter what the last round is, it''s not a problem for me to get the first three. I should also be able to get the first, but it''s enough to get in to the Phoenix zongzong."


    Xiao Naihe waved his hand.


    The spirit of Feng demon Palace''s weapon brightened his eyes, "do you want to go to our Phoenix zongzong? You have a good eye... But you are not far from the nine peaks. Once you enter our Phoenix Zong, even if all the core disciples are not as good as you, you should be able to become the most powerful person competing for the sect leader like Ye mo."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t answer. He entered the Phoenix zongzong not to compete for the leader, but to better get the great fortune of heaven and earth in the Phoenix zongzong.


    The power of Qi transportation in the Phoenix divine domain has been absorbed by the Phoenix zongzong. Xiao Naihe can only absorb these power of Qi transportation in the Phoenix zongzong. There is no way.


    "Yemo, is that Yemo who won the first round?"


    "Yes, he is not only the first, but also the first genius of Phoenix zongzong. Now he is less than 300 years old, and he is already the ninth peak. He is recognized by the owner of Phoenix zongzong and is most likely to become a passive person."


    With a slight sigh, the spirit of the magic palace sealed instrument said that its owner was the existence of the unity of origin. How could it be wrong.


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t care. Ye Mo''s talent is really good. He is a very good person Xiao Naihe has met, but he is not the first.


    In terms of talent, tiandaotong and Manman Tianlong are no worse than ye mo.


    And Xiao didn''t say yet that when he was less than 300 years old, he stepped into the nine peaks, and less than 400 years old, he achieved the passive realm.


    No matter how talented this yemer is, he can''t achieve passive existence in these 100 years.


    Of course, these Xiao Naihe won''t talk about it.


    "I still have some time now. I can go in on the sixth and seventh floors."


    Feng demon palace sighed: "since you have nine peaks of strength, the sixth and seventh floors can''t trap you. But if you want to go in, I''ll help you."


    While talking, the spirit of the magic palace sealing instrument suddenly surged out a mysterious force. Then, a huge mysterious door opened in the void, and the breath emerged, directly wrapping around.


    Hoo Hoo


    Like a strong wind, the next moment, the whole void is twisted.


    Xiao Naihe and Su Bingyun only felt that their body shape had appeared in a strange space.


    What appeared in front of Xiao Naihe was the spirit of the demon palace.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows.


    "The examination on the sixth floor was originally to challenge you with me, but I don''t borrow the power of the whole demon palace. I''m only in the later stage of jiuzhong at most. I feel that I''m not your opponent. Naturally, I won''t fight you."


    The magic palace sealing device is a white haired old man. Raise your hand and admit defeat.


    Xiao didn''t know why the spirit of the magic Palace said that he couldn''t help himself in the next two floors.


    "What about the seventh floor?"


    "Seventh floor?"


    The spirit''s face changed slightly. It seemed to think of something. It glanced at Xiao Naihe, sighed gently for a long time, and then said: "Forget it, come with me. You can naturally come in for the assessment of the seventh floor, and I can''t refuse you. Although with your strength, the seventh floor may not be too difficult, but if you''re unlucky, it''s likely that you''ll be ejected without even shooting."


    "Don''t even have a chance to shoot?" Xiao Naihe looked strange. The demon palace tool Spirit said so crazy. Isn''t there a big secret in the seventh floor.


    However, Xiao didn''t believe that anyone else could beat him without enough time.


    Even white inorganic has no ability.


    "Seventh floor space, open!"


    Flowers blossomed on the top of the spirit''s head, like the fire in the night sky.


    Xiao Naihe once again felt that his eyes were distorted, and the spirit of the sealed demon palace was directly transmitted to another layer of space.


    However, when he entered another layer of space, he was stunned, because what appeared in front of him was actually a deserted site.


    It''s like an abandoned planet.


    "What''s this? How do I feel that the breath here is very chaotic, as if the world is beginning to open."


    Su Bingyun was slightly stunned. Looking around, he couldn''t even feel the breath of life. It was like he really entered the depths of the extraterritorial starry sky and onto the floating death stars.


    However, Xiao Naihe narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "this is the spiritual place of Taoism. If I guess correctly, the environment here should be the spiritual place left by a master after practicing Taoism."


    "Yes, this is the Taoist Dharma Youling that was left directly after the master fought with an alien expert."


    "Did the master of the demon palace die in the six world Jihad?"


    "No, he died 30000 years ago. In those years, foreign experts sneaked into the divine world and wanted to get into the Phoenix divine world. My master found out that the two of them fought in the new divine world. The war was dark and the two were equal. But in the end..."


    At this point, the spirit of the magic palace instrument sighed gently.


    "In the end, the master of the demon palace was killed?"


    "Yes, but the alien expert didn''t get any benefits. His body was smashed by his master''s move, and his spirits were broken and sealed in a heavenly bead."

 Chapter 1943

    "Sealed in a heavenly pearl?"


    Xiao whispered for a while. An alien expert could enter the first place 30000 years ago. It doesn''t take much. This alien expert must be the object of the unity of origin, and he is still a passive expert standing in a very high state.


    While talking, I only saw Xiao''s eyes move and turn his head.


    A gust of wind and sand rolled up, as if there were tornadoes all over the sky.


    Countless streamers converge to form a star river.


    "Summon spirit!"


    Xiao Naihe looked a little moved and suddenly punched.


    The fist idea showed infinite power. One blow out was like bombing the whole world into powder. A powerful force squeezed it and almost crushed the whole planet.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe seemed to incarnate into an ancient giant. With one blow, his fist intention was overwhelming and spread to hundreds of miles of space.


    "What a powerful fist."


    The spirit''s face changed. It was already looking at Xiao Naihe as high as possible, but it didn''t expect to underestimate Xiao Naihe.


    But it didn''t know that Xiao Naihe''s only using his own strength.


    If it knew that Xiao Naihe''s original power could blow a fist ten times stronger than the present one, it didn''t know what kind of expression the instrument spirit would make.


    "This is the spirit summoning left by the master of the demon palace. It has been such a spirit for 30000 years. Is this the strength of the unity of origin in the legend?"


    Su Bingyun''s voice trembled. She found that something beyond her world outlook began to appear in front of her.


    The master of the unity of origin has exceeded his imagination. I''m afraid he can''t contact the master of the unity of origin all his life.


    However, Su Bingyun was shocked when he saw the Taoist spirit of passive masters.


    "Did you bring me here just to show me this magic trick?"


    Xiao Naihe looked at the spirit of the magic palace.


    Before the spirit of the instrument spoke, his face suddenly changed. He saw the spirit of the instrument in the demon palace pinch his two fingers and summon a burst of light in the void.


    Countless spiritual lights turn and walk in the void.


    These spiritual lights drilled into a void space and immediately cracked countless cracks.


    Zizi, Zizi!


    Two figures appeared from this void crack.


    As soon as the two men came out, they carried a strong threat.


    "Is this the seventh floor of the sealed demon palace? Elder martial brother Ye is really good. He actually knows how to enter the seventh floor of the sealed demon palace."


    This is a woman''s voice, which is cold and surprised. It''s like a oriole. It''s very pleasant.


    "The demon palace was originally a great power of our Phoenix zongzong. That great power is already a passive master, but it disappeared for some reasons, leaving only the demon palace. This demon palace is a passive Taoist instrument. If I can get some great opportunities about the demon palace in the seventh floor, I may achieve the existence of the unity of origin and source in the future."


    Another voice is a man. The man''s voice is low, like a magnet, with an abnormal attraction.


    "Why did elder martial brother ye take me to the seventh floor?"


    "Younger martial sister Luo is a smart person. I don''t need to point it out. I''ll take the opportunity of the seventh floor of the demon palace to fight younger martial sister with a smile."


    Elder martial brother Ye smiled.


    When the two men completely walked out of the space crack, the eye fell on Xiao Naihe and Su Bingyun.


    As for the spirit of sealing the demon palace, it has long disappeared.


    "Huh?"


    Another man and a woman were also surprised. They didn''t expect that there were others in the seventh floor space, and they were faster than them.


    Xiao Naihe has recognized that this man and woman is Ye mo of the Phoenix zongzong, and the other woman is Luo Yun.


    Luo Yun of wanjian mountain villa is a master of eight grade pills, and she also completed the assessment in the first round. She has a unique temperament and appearance, so Xiao Naihe has some impression on her.


    As for ye Mo, this young man is the most powerful expert he has seen in this contest.


    Nine peaks!


    "It''s the two of them, ye mo of Phoenix zongzong and Luo Yun of wanjian villa."


    Su Bingyun was slightly stunned and hurriedly sent a message to Xiao Naihe.


    No matter Ye Mo or Luo Yun, she can''t provoke either of them.


    Even Su Bingyun didn''t think that he would face each other so close one day.


    Su Bingyun knew very well that he was a genius in the 33rd heaven.


    But in the Phoenix realm, it is nothing.


    Compared with those masters in the divine domain, I am nothing.


    "I know, according to Luo Yun, ye Mo seems to have the means to enter the seventh floor space, not through the magic palace. If I guess correctly, this surnamed ye should be thinking of sealing the magic palace."


    However, Xiao''s eyes flashed and summarized the past and future. His thoughts ran very fast.


    "Are you the participants in this Phoenix derby?"


    The first person to ask is yemer.


    Ye Mo, as the first genius of the Phoenix zongzong, has always been the first in the Phoenix Derby. He has never run.


    He thought that only he could enter the seventh floor of the Phoenix realm, but he didn''t expect that the two people in front of him could also enter the seventh floor space.


    Is there any secret between these two people?


    "I know who you are?"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t speak, but Luo Yun next to him spoke.


    She glanced at Xiao Naihe slightly and breathed out: "I remember you. You should be the one who spent less than a incense in the first round, and finally repaired the Taoist instrument and array plate. In addition, she also refined a highly suitable spiritual cultivation pill."


    "Is that him?"


    After Luo Yun said it, ye Mo suddenly remembered, looked at Xiao Naihe and said, "you are Xiao Naihe, a disciple of Huofeng sect."


    Luo Yun and ye Mo are also shocked. As a branch of the Phoenix zongzong, the Huofeng sub sect is a small sect gate in the 33rd heaven.


    Put it in the Phoenix divine domain of experts, the fire phoenix division is a small sect door that can no longer be small.


    However, ye Mo was shocked that such an expert would appear in such a sect.


    "How did you get in? The second round of assessment should only reach the first five floors. How did you appear in the space on the seventh floor?"


    Yemo asked.


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent, and his tone was even more indifferent: "since you can come in, why can''t we?"


    "I am the chief disciple of Fenghuang zongzong. Naturally, I know some secrets of Fenghuang palace. It''s strange that you, just the disciples of Huofeng Zong, can enter the seventh floor of Fenghuang palace."


    With that, a burst of golden light broke out in Ye Mo''s eyes, and his divine consciousness swept out. It seemed that he was going to scan out some secrets on Xiao Naihe and Su Bingyun.


    Hum!


    Xiao could not help but hum coldly. His separation was at least the level of the later stage of jiuzhong. With his many means, even the jiuzhong peak was not his opponent.


    Ye Mo, a practitioner who has just stepped into the ninth peak, dares to do so! It''s too big.


    "Go away!"


    Xiao could not help but burst into a cry. His voice was like rolling thunder. A strong thunder suppressed it, and there was a riot all around. The whole void seemed to be overturned and heaven and earth were divided.


    At that moment, ye Mo''s original divine consciousness disappeared and turned into a small space to squeeze all ye Mo''s divine consciousness.


    "What?"


    Yemo''s face finally changed. Although they didn''t fight, their divine consciousness collided in the void just now, which was equivalent to a disguised fight.


    I didn''t expect that I didn''t get any benefit. Even my divine consciousness was scattered.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice is like nine ancient thunder. There is an infinite power in the three words.


    Ye Mo whispered the words "Xiao Naihe", as if to scan all the people he had heard in his mind, but he didn''t find the existence of Xiao Naihe.


    "In those years, the Huofeng sub clan had a red war, and that session of the black horse red war became the fourth largest in Phoenix. Finally, it achieved nine peaks, and you were the top level of the Phoenix general clan. I didn''t expect that after so many years, the Huofeng sub clan would have another black horse, Xiao Naihe."


    At this time, ye Mo suddenly heard a rumor that there was a gifted disciple Chi zhanhuo in the division of Huofeng, who won the fourth place in the Phoenix competition.


    Now there is Xiao Naihe, and he looks more powerful than the red war.


    "In the first round, I should have seen that you must be hiding your strength. But I didn''t expect to look out of sight, but I still don''t understand how you got to the seventh floor."


    "Hey, hey, since you know that this demon palace is a passive Taoist weapon, have you ever thought that this demon palace will have no weapon spirit?" Ye Mo smiled faintly.


    Ye Mo''s look changed again and nodded: "I''m looking at it. I didn''t think of the spirit of sealing the demon palace. No wonder you can come in. But sealing the demon palace is the property of our Phoenix zongzong. I hope you don''t do it next."


    "Why? Although the demon palace is owned by your Phoenix zongzong, it doesn''t belong to all the disciples of your Phoenix zongzong. Tiancai and Dibao are spiritual. Without the master of Taoist tools, naturally there are Taoist tools and spirits to recognize the master. This demon palace is not yours now."


    Ye Mo frowned and was about to speak when there was another tearing sound.


    Silky


    The first space in front suddenly cracked and a space crack appeared.


    From the space crack, two people were drilled directly.


    There were two more people. As soon as these two people appeared, Xiao Naihe immediately recognized them.

 Chapter 1944

    There was a wave in the sound, and the movement tearing the void spread.


    Two more figures appeared.


    When the two men appeared here, Xiao recognized them immediately.


    "Longya and ye Yonghao."


    Su Bingyun called out first.


    If ye Mo and Luo Yun appear on the seventh floor, Su Bingyun will not doubt it, because both of them are the top of the phoenix big ratio.


    But how can Longya and ye Yonghao compare with Yemo? Ten thousand Longya can''t compare with Yemo.


    It''s very strange for these two people to appear in the space on the seventh floor.


    Even Xiao was surprised.


    "Is this magic space again?"


    Longya stood up hard, looked around and suddenly saw Ye Mo and Luo Yun.


    "These two people seem to be ye mo of Phoenix zongzong and Luo Yun of wanjian mountain villa. How can they appear in my dreamland?"


    "It seems that it should be some power on the third floor of the demon palace. These two people are nine masters in reality. They may not be as good as us in the dreamland!"


    Xiao didn''t change his look. He finally understood why these two people appeared on the seventh floor. According to their strength, they could never appear on the seventh floor.


    But the key for these two people is to enter the third space.


    There is a magic prohibition in the third layer, which can turn illusory things into reality.


    I''m afraid that the power of sealing the demon palace has realized the dreamland of Longya and ye Yonghao, but they have entered the space on the seventh floor.


    But what did these two people see in the dreamland? They were able to reverse the space and directly enter the seventh floor.


    Or do these two people always want to go to the seventh floor, and then seal the demon palace to realize their ideas?


    "It''s a demon palace again. What''s going on?"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice came into the void and said to the spirit.


    The breath of the spirit of the magic palace sealing instrument was in the void. Although it did not appear, Xiao Naihe could clearly feel it.


    "Hey, hey, these two people should be your enemies. They have a strong chance to kill you. Because of the extreme of the third layer, the magic turns into reality. They directly send them to the space of the seventh layer. They are here to kill you."


    The spirit is afraid that the world will not be in chaos.


    Xiao smiled coldly. He didn''t expect that he had not found these two people, but asked them to come to the door. Moreover, they seemed to want to kill themselves.


    Xiao Naihe wants to kill him, not to mention Longya and ye Yonghao. Even if the whole Huofeng clan goes together, it can''t hurt Xiao Naihe''s finger.


    "Elder martial brother long, look, it''s Xiao Naihe and the bitch Su Bingyun."


    Ye Yonghao pointed to Xiao Naihe and Su Bingyun in front of him.


    There was endless murderous spirit and jealousy in Longya''s eyes, and he locked Xiao Naihe: "I don''t know how many times I killed Xiao Naihe in the dreamland. Now one more and one less."


    "Hey, hey, and elder martial sister Su Bingyun."


    "This bitch is walking with that mole ant. Even if this is a fantasy, I will take her body. I have to strip off her clothes and kill her hard."


    "After elder martial brother long, let me be the second-hand."


    Ye Yonghao showed an obscene smile on his face. Looking at Su Bingyun, he did not hide his greed for Su Bingyun. He wanted to strip Su Bingyun''s clothes now.


    Su Bingyun didn''t think that Longya and ye Yonghao were such people. She suddenly remembered the mysterious man who jumped at herself to tear off her clothes in the dreamland of the third level.


    Suddenly my heart was cold.


    "You..."


    Su Bingyun was about to rush out, but was stopped by Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe''s cold in his eyes and his tone was indifferent: "look, these two people thought they were still in the dreamland."


    Hearing Xiao how to say this, Su Bingyun can only give up, but the killing in his eyes is strong. He wants to run up now and kill Longya and ye Yonghao.


    "Brother Xiao, these two are your fellow martial brothers. I didn''t expect your martial brothers to have such an idea."


    At this time, ye Mo smiled and lightly swept the dragon''s teeth. Like Ye Yonghao, only these two people were the same as mole ants.


    Longya was very upset by Ye Mo''s eyes and cried coldly, "a little man in the dreamland thought he was the real favorite of heaven. Wait a minute and I''ll kill you. What shit Phoenix is always the first genius."


    Ye Mo''s face showed a deep smile, not angry but smiling.


    But Xiao could feel the strong killing power hidden in Ye mo.


    Long Ya looked at Luo Yun and suddenly his eyes lit up, like a wolf seeing a sheep. His saliva was about to fall down, and he said with a smile: "It''s said that fairy Luoyun of wanjian villa is the first beauty. Her Yuan Yin is extremely precious. Although I can''t get this woman in reality, in the fantasy, I can rape you again and again until the end of the examination, hehe hehe."


    As soon as Luo Yun heard this, his face suddenly looked like frost. A strong killing machine burst out from the woman''s body, forming a long blood gas wolf smoke, which seemed to crush the whole world.


    At the next moment, Longya and ye Yonghao retreated more than ten steps in this strong killing.


    Poof!


    Under this strong pressure, ye Yonghao and Long Ya spit and bleed painfully.


    "How could it be? This illusion is so real?" Ye Yonghao said in horror.


    "Younger martial sister Luo Yun, it''s better to dirty your hands to kill these two mole ants." Ye Mo said slowly. He also had a strong killing opportunity for ye Yonghao and Longya.


    "Good."


    Although Luo Yun can''t afford to buy Longya and ye Yonghao, she doesn''t want to dirty her hands. She can kill such a person with any Taoist method.


    "You really want to kill me, but I''ll kill Xiao Naihe first to calm my jealousy."


    As soon as the voice fell, the Dragon teeth seemed to protect themselves and become a beast. They directly killed Xiao Naihe in front of him, raised their fists and blew them out.


    "Nine days of beacon fire."


    A strong flame of murderous gas broke out directly and poured into the void space to crush Xiao Naihe into pieces.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe raised his strength, he just gently raised his hand and blocked the Dragon teeth.


    "This Xiao is interesting. I''ll give it to you, elder martial brother. As for Su Bingyun, I''ll give it to me."


    Ye Yonghao said with a smile.


    Suddenly jumped out, like a shell, directly ejected in front of Su Bingyun.


    But at this time, Su Bingyun''s strength rolled up, and an invisible barrier pushed Ye Yonghao away.


    "It''s a sin to live."


    Xiao Naihe smiled coldly. He never made enemies with these two people, but they wanted to destroy Xiao Naihe because of their jealousy.


    Even the darkest side broke out in the dreamland, and it is still unclear what is real and what is illusory.


    "I said that only if I had the chance, I would kill you two. Now is the best chance."


    Xiao Naihe looked at it indifferently and punched it out. A vigorous wind suddenly stirred in all directions.


    The barrier of nothingness in the original nothingness was crushed and broken at this time.


    Hua la la!


    As if the glass were broken, Longya and ye Yonghao only felt pain in their chest and flew out directly.


    "OK... Li..."


    "Harm" has not yet been said, but it is a strong pressure that condenses, gets involved in the void, and directly runs over the clouds, rippling a towering power on the barren planet.


    "The lives of these two people are mine."


    As soon as ye Mo makes a move, his five fingers open and directly points in the void, he will catch Longya and ye Yonghao and crush them directly.


    Both of them trembled and their eyes showed horror.


    I didn''t expect that ye Mo in the dreamland was so powerful that he even brought them a real death crisis.


    "Don''t bother you, brother Ye. These two people are the people who divide fire and Phoenix. Naturally, I''ll clean up the door."


    However, Xiao said faintly that it would be another fist. The meaning of the fist condensed a ball of fine awn and directly rose into the sky, as if to turn over the whole planet and destroy everything.


    Longya and ye Yonghao were mixed under two powerful threats, just like sandwich meat. They were unable to resist and could only scream.


    "Isn''t this magic? Why does it still have such power?"


    "Break it for me, break it for me."


    Ye Yonghao and Longya screamed wildly.


    "Hum, die!"


    As soon as ye Mo flies, like a flash of lightning, he immediately takes his hand and directly comes to the front of the dragon''s teeth. His five fingers crush him like an endless heavenly power, which is about to blow both of them to pieces.


    "Great torrents of heaven!"


    At this time, a magnificent torrent came out of Xiao Naihe''s fists and wound around Longya and ye Yonghao.


    Click, click.


    Crackling.


    The bodies of the two people seemed to be crushed and made a strong noise.


    "This is not a fantasy, this is true."


    Dragon teeth to this point, where can not see that this is already a reality.


    He didn''t expect Xiao Naihe to appear here, and he was so powerful.


    "Xiao Naihe, it''s really... It''s you..."


    Ye Yonghao felt a burst of pain in his heart. For a moment, the pain in his body was forgotten.


    "I want your lives," Xiao said faintly.


    Longya and ye Yonghao looked at each other and saw the despair in their eyes. They also know that Su Bingyun, ye Mo and Luo Yun in front of them should be true.


    Pity they said that just now.


    Suddenly, Longya smiled with blood in his mouth: "Xiao Naihe, I''m not as good as you, but I''m not willing, I''m not willing."


    At the next moment, the mind rolled up, and the spirit and flesh of Longya and ye Yonghao were all crushed.

 Chapter 1945

    The bodies of Lord long and ye Yonghao were like white smoke, which turned into a piece of powder and disappeared.


    Su Bingyun had no joy or sorrow on his face, so he watched the two people turn into ashes, and his eyes turned slightly. Half a day, only turned into an exclamation.


    "They were not like this before..." Su Bingyun said slowly.


    Xiao Naihe waved his hand and said lightly, "people know their faces but not their hearts. Demons are born from their hearts. They rise because of greed and die because of greed. There are too many people like them in the divine world."


    Then Xiao stopped talking.


    Click.


    Suddenly, a loud noise came, and there was a vibration all over the sky. Xiao Naihe suddenly flashed golden light all over his body, condensing a protective cover to protect himself and Su Bingyun.


    "Be careful, something is coming."


    Yemo and Luo Yun reacted quickly. They took a step back. They condensed one Dharma seal between their fingers, and also exercised restraint to isolate the surrounding airflow fluctuations.


    An array in the sky appears, which is the most mysterious array in heaven and earth, integrating countless patterns and ancient scriptures.


    Zizizi!


    A flash of light floated out of the array, and countless lightning followed, like nine Heavenly God thunder. It came down directly with a roar.


    Bang.


    The barren planet in front was bombed out of a huge Tiankeng in an instant, and a human shadow appeared in the Tiankeng.


    "Who is that?"


    Su Bingyun frowned tightly.


    The figure in front of me drifted away, revealing a big black robe, and a streamer shook, wrapped around my body, like a vortex.


    And there is a bright moon and stars in this person''s eyes.


    As soon as I raised my hand, countless lights turned into a vast galaxy, showing an extremely powerful authority.


    "What a powerful force. Who is this man?"


    Su Bingyun said in horror.


    She found that when she faced the mysterious man, she had a feeling of being unable to move, which was instinctive repression.


    Very strong. Su Bingyun knows that even if he tries his best, he can''t get close to the mysterious man.


    "Master is..." Luo Yun hugged his fist and was about to speak.


    "Step back."


    Ye Mo suddenly burst into a drink, as if it had rolled up countless waves.


    Luo Yun suddenly looked shocked. She felt the urgency in Ye Mo''s tone. Although she didn''t feel much about ye Mo, she knew Ye Mo very well. Since even ye Mo was so urgent, she obviously knew the identity of the person in front of her.


    Without any hesitation, Luo Yun retreated directly to Ye mo.


    "God of war and heaven war!"


    The voice of the mysterious man came and hit a three hammer gun, which seemed to compress countless gods together and condense a huge shell.


    At the next moment, the mysterious man''s fists rolled up like a God and devil.


    "This is not the breath of the supreme realm, this is... Beyond the supreme realm..."


    Luo Yun said in horror, hurriedly running the spiritual power in his body. A layer of white light wrapped his body and turned it into a huge mask.


    "Ink moon Yin Yang technique!"


    On the two hands of Luoyun, a moon and a sun suddenly appeared. The sun and moon were in the sky, one Yin and one Yang, taking care of each other.


    "The ink moon Yin and Yang skill of wanjian villa? Younger martial sister Luo Yun even used this card?"


    Ye Mo''s eyes brightened and he was surprised.


    "Elder martial brother ye, who is this person? You should have recognized it long ago."


    "Yes, I did think of someone, but I''m not sure. I''ve seen this in the secret book of the door!"


    As soon as ye Mo''s voice fell, he took a deep look at Xiao Naihe and Su Bingyun. Originally, they were not qualified to know, but now it''s useless to hide it.


    "He should be the first master of the Phoenix zongzong at that time. He is known as the Lord of the devil and the real master of the devil palace."


    Lord?


    Xiao Naihe suddenly remembered the spirit of the magic palace. The spirit of the magic Palace said that the seventh floor might not even have a chance to do it, so he would escape.


    I knew there was such a figure on the seventh floor of the demon palace.


    However, Lord Feng has long been dead. Now what appears here should not be the master, but something similar to the soul.


    "Lord Feng? I heard from Shifu that the first expert in the Phoenix divine domain existed without a source. I didn''t expect that he was here!"


    Luo Yun was shocked. She never thought that there was such a master in the space on the seventh floor. Suddenly, her face changed greatly and the pressure rose sharply.


    Xiao Naihe sent a message to Feng demon palace spirit: "this is the seventh test you said? Feng Demon Lord has been dead for many years. Now he should be a remnant soul. Even if this assessment is an ordinary nine peaks, it may not be able to carry it."


    If Xiao Naihe is an ordinary nine peak and meets the ghost of the master of the demon palace, he must run as far as he can.


    "Yes, this is the remnant soul left by the master in those years, and he specially left it. This is what the master specially asked. As I said, there is a great opportunity in this seventh floor space. As long as you can pass this examination, you will naturally get a great opportunity."


    There was a sound from the spirit of the magic palace sealing instrument.


    Big chance?


    What''s the chance at this time?


    However, Xiao had a clear idea in his heart: "Lord Feng is an expert in the unity of origin. Although he died for a long time, the opportunity left by a passive expert is definitely not simple."


    Now even the chance left by the half step passive master is not very good for Xiao Naihe.


    But passive masters are different.


    Even the most ordinary passive cultivator, the opportunities left behind can bring great benefits to Xiao Naihe.


    Not to mention the first person in the original Phoenix God domain, Lord Feng, Xiao couldn''t help but ignore it.


    "You mean that as long as you pass this examination, you can get the chance to be the Demon Lord." Xiao smiled.


    "You can say so!"


    "Well, do you want to defeat the ghost of FengMo palace leader, even if you pass the examination?"


    "Do you still want to defeat the ghost of your master?"


    As soon as the spirit of the magic palace sealing instrument pulled out his mouth, he looked at Xiao with unbelievable eyes.


    Although Xiao Naihe could not see the nothingness of the magic palace sealing tool spirit, he could feel the disdain of the tool spirit.


    It''s still hard to deal with the master of the demon Palace separately.


    But if you can quietly borrow your power, even in the face of the master of the demon palace, he is still absolutely sure.


    "Lord Feng has been dead for so many years. Even if he was powerful in those years, the remaining remnant soul would not have the strength in those years. I just need to be careful. It''s nothing to say if I want to pass the examination."


    Just when Xiao Naihe''s heart is linked, ye Mo and Luo Yun in front also look different.


    Xiao Naihe immediately knew that it must be the spirit of the magic seal that conveyed what he had just said to himself to Ye Mo and Luo Yun.


    Speaking of it, ye Mo and Luo Yun are also examiners. They also have the opportunity to be the master of the demon palace.


    Originally, the seventh floor of the demon palace was no longer within the assessment of Phoenix Dabi, but its benefits far exceeded Phoenix Dabi.


    Even if Luo Yun was as calm as water, his face was excited after hearing the words of the spirit of the magic palace sealing instrument.


    But soon, Luo Yun suppressed this look, glanced at Ye Mo quietly and asked quietly, "elder martial brother ye, did you know this opportunity on the seventh floor early in the morning?"


    It''s normal for Luo Yun to suspect that ye Mo can enter the seventh floor of the demon palace, which itself is very suspicious. And Yemo can keep calm after hearing the words of the spirit of the magic palace.


    Even if her master hears the chance of a passive master, it is difficult to keep calm, not to mention Ye Mo, who is still young.


    The only possibility is that yemer already knows some secrets in the seventh layer.


    However, it''s not surprising that ye Mo is the chief disciple of the Phoenix zongzong, and FengMo palace is the holy land of Taoism and tools of the Phoenix zongzong. It''s not surprising that ye Mo knows some secrets of FengMo palace.


    "Younger martial sister Luo Yun, although this opportunity belongs to our Phoenix zongzong, you and I are also destined. We work together. If I can get this opportunity, you will naturally have a share."


    Yemo smiled.


    Can you give yourself a share of the opportunity of passive experts?


    Luo Yun couldn''t help jumping wildly in his heart and suppressed his fanatical mood.


    Although she knows that ye Mo may be interested in herself, she can easily ask for a promise to give herself the chance of a passive master, which itself requires great courage.


    If she were herself, she wouldn''t dare say she had such great courage.


    But ye Mo has such courage. Rao is an excellent woman like Luo Yun. Her heart can''t help shaking.


    Luo Yun''s expression changed slightly, and his tone became a little soft: "thank you, senior brother Ye."


    Ye Mo smiled.


    He knew that he had succeeded. No monk would not care about the opportunity of the master of the demon palace.


    Even women like Luo Yun are no exception.


    Ye Mo was about to make a move when he suddenly saw that Xiao Naihe standing next to him was also a fool and ready to move. He couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, but he still kept a warm smile on his face: "younger martial brother, the seventh floor examination is the internal affair of our Phoenix zongzong. Please leave first."


    "Hey, hey, really? Since it''s the internal affair of your Phoenix zongzong, why is the Luoyun fairy of wanjian mountain villa here?"


    "Miss Luo Yun was invited by me, and she can be regarded as half of our Phoenix sect. Naturally, he is qualified to participate in the seventh level examination."


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting. Do you mean that fairy Luoyun is half the disciple of your Phoenix zongzong? So I can be regarded as half the disciple of the Phoenix Zong. I''m also qualified to participate."


    Xiao smiled coldly. Ye Mo''s idea was good.


    Even Xiao Naihe admired the courage of using the opportunity of the owner of the demon palace to pick up girls. But if you want him to leave, Xiao is not so stupid.


    "How can you be the disciple of our Phoenix zongzong?" Ye Mo put away his smile and his voice sank slightly.


    "Why not? I''m a disciple of the Huofeng sect. The Huofeng sect is originally the branch of the Phoenix zongzong. In that case, I can be regarded as half a disciple of the Phoenix zongzong. I''m right."


    Ye Mo was stunned when he heard this. If Xiao Naihe said this, he was right.


    "Besides, you already know that there is an instrument spirit in the sealed demon palace, and this instrument spirit has agreed to me to participate in the assessment of the seventh floor. I think the person who really talks about things is not you, but the instrument spirit of the sealed demon palace."


    Ye Mo''s heart is full of murders. Unexpectedly, he moves out of the demon palace. He can''t help but burst into murders and lock Xiao.


    He also knew that it was impossible for anyone to leave at this time. Only Xiao Naihe could participate.


    However, no matter how powerful the man is, even if he is the same as the red war in those years, he is still far inferior to himself.


    Yemo believes that as long as he persists, the chance to seal the demon palace still belongs to him.


    "In that case, let''s do it according to our true skills. No matter who gets the chance, no one can grab it."


    Yemer said immediately.


    "Ha ha, well, in that case, elder martial brother Ye Mo, please do it first."


    Ye Mo nodded. His body flew like lightning, and his five fingers opened, directly forming a huge chaotic vortex to crush the remnant soul.


    "Dry blue fire fist!"


    Ye Mo''s fist was burning like a fire refined from hell, which could burn nine days of fierce prison.


    "Bang!"


    Violently, a violent explosion came from the void, as if to smash all space.


    Then the ghost of the Demon Lord turned into a black flame, rolled up the air flow around, and a strong Qi field force soared out in the sky.


    The remnant soul raised his fist and blew it out. It directly crushed countless sound waves and shocked four kinds of explosions.


    This vast power seems to make Yemo feel a strange sense of terror.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Fist intention attack is faster than lightning aurora.


    A strong attack burst out from the fist. The next moment, only two forces collided with each other in mid air,


    "Ye Mo is really powerful. Although he is young, he is not much different from the old masters like night king and fire Luo king in the realm of nine peaks."


    The powerful force field rolled up wildly, and the forces around rolled Ye Mo up.


    The Demon Lord is dead, leaving a remnant soul, but such remnant souls have great power.


    You should know that the Demon Lord was originally a passive strong man. Even if it was a remnant soul, the terror of power could not be countered by the ordinary nine peaks.


    "I don''t believe I can''t break your ghost."


    Ye Mo''s eyes suddenly flashed a strong killing opportunity. Even if this is the first master of the Phoenix zongzong in front of him, ye Mo will blow away the ghost and get the chance.


    At the next moment, Yemo pushed it again!

 Chapter 1946

    Crackling.


    Countless sounds spread like lightning and thunder.


    There was a shining light in the void, like it came from the depths of the universe, which could blow everything in heaven and earth into powder.


    Ye Mo is a palm shot. His powerful power is beyond the control of heaven and earth, and can burst everything.


    The power of the nine peaks is so powerful that you can shoot it with one palm.


    "Lotus six changes, divine things heaven and earth!"


    At this time, the cold voice of Luo Yun also sounded, and a blood lotus bloomed above her head. Countless lotus lights flickered constantly, like a column of light refracted in the water.


    The next moment, I saw Luo Yunyu pointing a little in the air, like a long sword Qi, rolled up thousands of wind and rain, grabbed the remnant soul in front, and actually pointed at the middle of the remnant soul''s eyebrows.


    Soon, a cold air like heaven and earth engulfed all things spread over the head of the remnant soul, freezing the whole remnant soul.


    "The Luoyun fairy of wanjian villa is really powerful. I heard that the fairy is in the middle of jiuzhong, but her means is definitely not below the later stage of jiuzhong."


    Su Bingyun trembled all over. She was far from expecting that the woman in front of her was as young as herself. Her means were all powerful and her strength was far beyond her imagination.


    For a moment, Su Bingyun quickly ran his mind and stabilized his mood.


    "Of course she is powerful. Otherwise, how can she be regarded as the first genius of wanjian mountain villa?"


    Xiao Naihe thought of the comments of those people outside.


    Ye Mo and Luo Yun seem to be full of tacit understanding and have worked together for many years.


    When Yin and Yang merge, only two forces gather together to form a huge vortex.


    The strong whirlpool and the essence light hover, and the force field of the remnant soul will be suppressed in the middle of the air.


    Bang bang bang!


    There was a strong dead spirit in the remnant soul''s eyes. He stretched out his five fingers as if searching the world. In mid air, he condensed a huge palm only ten mu in size, like a huge mountain. He immediately wrapped it and was about to crush Ye Mo and Luo Yun into powder.


    "This is the true skill of purgatory. Even my master is far from having such power."


    Ye Mo was shocked.


    At this time, he found that even if the Demon Lord was a remnant soul, it was far from what he could despise.


    Originally, ye Mo tried to look at the ghost as high as possible, but he didn''t expect that the power of the ghost was so strong. If he didn''t do it, he would immediately make a world shaking move.


    "Protect yourself."


    "Liquan cirrus cloud fairy formula."


    "Lock God Jindun!"


    Ye Mo and Luo Yun leaned together, and the red and gold light flew out of their bodies and rolled directly on their bodies, forming two different prohibition barriers to protect their bodies.


    Moreover, a Tai Chi pattern appeared in the sky, which seemed to show Yin and Yang directly. The boundary formed by the two-color pure light directly turned into a huge ball to protect their bodies.


    Boom!


    The power of the remnant soul was mixed in it and hit the barrier, which immediately caused a shock.


    The next moment, the whole void seemed to become chaos, and the robe on the ghost man rolled up and grabbed it on Ye Mo''s boundary.


    "All things are forbidden!"


    Finally, the ghost opened his mouth for the first time. His voice was like a golden bell jar. It shook the whole void. It seemed that someone forcibly tore the space with infinite mental force.


    "It''s too powerful. Even my master can''t ban all things. It can be said that it belongs to the Taoist Dharma in the sect. Basically no one can."


    Yemo feels that what can be shocked today has been shocked. The power of a remnant soul has exceeded his imagination.


    "Younger martial brother Xiao, don''t you fight yet? If we cooperate, we will share the chance we get at that time, otherwise even if you are alone, you can''t beat the ghost."


    Ye Mo''s eyes turned. Suddenly he saw Xiao''s helplessness and burst out.


    With the loud noise from the void, the pressure on Ye Mo and Luo Yun became extremely strong.


    It''s like the weight of the whole heaven and earth is on themselves, so that ye Mo and Luo Yun can''t go if they want to go.


    Yemo''s face turned pale and his whole body trembled, which was the performance of the extreme operation of power,


    Luo Yun was sweating heavily, and the sweat on her back was dripping. She tightly stuck her clothes together, showing her wonderful figure.


    But at this time, Xiao Nai didn''t want to appreciate it. He didn''t know what Xiao Nai was thinking. He looked up and said with a smile, "well, I''ll do it."


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe specially asked Ye Mo to do it. He was not worried that ye Mo would defeat the remnant soul and win the chance, because the remnant soul was powerful, and even Xiao Naihe felt difficult.


    Although Ye Mo is powerful, he is still far inferior to the remnant soul in realm.


    The most important thing is that the remnant soul is the Lord of the devil. Who is the Lord of the devil? Of course, it is the person of the Phoenix zongzong.


    A master of Phoenix zongzong doesn''t know all kinds of Taoism of their sect


    Therefore, ye Mo fell into the inferior from the beginning. No matter what Taoism he wanted to use, he could not defeat the remnant soul as long as he was in the Taoism system of the Phoenix zongzong.


    So how can Xiao rest assured that ye Mo will act first.


    "Shake the emperor''s fist!"


    Four words came from Xiao Naihe''s mouth, and a blow came, making a loud air explosion.


    The powerful mental power burst out in Xiao Naihe''s body. When the fist blew out, it directly rolled up the air flow around.


    Bang bang!


    This fist fell on the force field of the remnant soul, and suddenly shocked.


    However, it seems that this punch does no harm to the remnant soul.


    Ye Mo was disappointed when he saw that Xiao Naihe was not as good as he thought, even though he knew that Xiao Naihe was not as good as he thought.


    "Too weak."


    Seeing here, even Luo Yun sighed and shook his head. Xiao Naihe should be just the middle and early stage of jiuzhong. Although he didn''t know how to enter the seventh floor space, he was still not as good as himself.


    "Elder martial brother ye, the strength of this remnant soul is too strong. It''s far from what we can deal with now. Unless we practice for hundreds of years, we may still have a chance."


    Luo Yun said.


    Ye Mo frowned and sighed gently, "really? But the demon palace is closed once every 3000 years, and only practitioners under the age of 3000 can come in. If we give up this opportunity, we will never find such an opportunity in the future, including that opportunity."


    Yemo is really unwilling to give up this opportunity.


    But the remnant soul is too powerful, and it''s not what I can deal with now.


    For a time, Yemo couldn''t help falling into trouble.


    "Jinlinglong cut, broken!"


    At this time, Sanskrit came from nothingness.


    The body of the remnant soul turned into a black gas, which directly rolled the void, wrapped the whole barren space and shrouded it in the air.


    Silky


    As soon as the surrounding force field turns, it suddenly seems to form a huge black hole.


    There seems to be a terrible force in the black hole, which can devour the light and smash it all.


    Seeing here, yemerton''s face changed greatly. Without any hesitation, he shouted, "younger martial sister Luoyun, let''s go."


    At this time, ye Mo''s tone even became incomparably determined.


    But Luo Yun doesn''t know why Ye Mo, who was still hesitating, suddenly became so determined, but when ye Mo said to leave, Luo Yun breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although she also wanted to get the chance to seal the demon palace, Luo Yun knew that at least she had to have her life to get it.


    But the remnant soul brought himself a strong danger. Luo Yun didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    "What the hell is that?" Luo Yun couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Mo''s eyes showed a trace of fear and said slowly, "that''s the dark sky of Taoism. It''s the most powerful Taoism of the Demon Lord. Even passive experts can kill. With our strength, we can''t resist it. Let''s go. That man and woman are finished. We can''t save them at all."


    With that, ye Mo and Luo Yun have a prohibition token in their hands and crush it directly.


    Then, a mass of pure light suddenly appeared and wrapped Ye Mo and Luo Yun directly. The next moment, the two people turned into two meteors and disappeared into nothingness.


    Xiao Naihe could not feel the breath of Ye Mo and Luo Yun. He knew that they had left. He couldn''t help smiling on his face, but it soon turned into a bitter smile.


    "It''s a little big this time."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, outside the demon palace, many people are still waiting.


    The time rule in the demon palace is completely different. It hasn''t been a long time inside. It''s been more than a month outside.


    "You see, someone came out."


    At this time, a disciple of a small sect pointed to the sky, wrapped in two lights, and was directly involved in the void.


    Then the two men fell directly in front of the crowd.


    A man and a woman showed their true appearance.


    But everyone was shocked when they saw the man and woman.


    "It''s Luo Yun of wanjian villa and ye mo of Fenghuang zongzong."


    "The two of them are coming out now? Have they been eliminated?"


    "You''ve just been eliminated. Elder martial brother Ye''s strength is so high that he can be said to be the first person in this competition. And Luoyun fairy is already in the middle of the ninth heavy. Even if those two people of your sword soul sect are eliminated, they won''t be eliminated."


    An elder of the Phoenix zongzong snorted coldly. His eyes burst out a cold light and looked at the man who spoke to the daohun sect.


    "Yes, what the elder said is that the younger generation is impolite."


    The man of daohun sect quickly bowed down and apologized. He was already sweating in a cold sweat behind his back.


    Phoenix zongzong is the big head of the sect in the Phoenix God domain. Once you offend them, it''s no different from looking for death.

 Chapter 1947

    "Younger martial sister Luo Yun, let''s separate here. Please don''t tell anyone about the seventh floor. It''s even our secret."


    Yemo smiled.


    Luo Yun pondered for a moment, nodded and agreed with Ye mo.


    At this time, those who are watching Ye Mo and Luo Yun suddenly burst into an uproar when they saw that this man and woman were so "close".


    "Are these two people already in love?"


    Standing on the top platform of the Dharma altar, a middle-aged man locked his eyes tightly on Ye Mo and Luo Yun, as if he wanted to see something in these two people.


    "Ha ha, sect leader, if ye Mo and the girl Luo Yun walk together, it will be a great joy. You know, the power of wanjian mountain villa is almost the same as that of our Phoenix zongzong. It would be beautiful if the two factions could marry."


    Zeng Hanqing laughed. This man is a master of jiuzhong peak. He is the younger martial brother of Zhang Yijun, the chief clan of Phoenix.


    The person who just asked was Zhang Yijun. Zhang Yijun was the leader of the Phoenix zongzong. Even if he stood there, he seemed to collect all his breath and completely integrate it into the void. He couldn''t see his real cultivation.


    Zhang Yijun is also the first person in the Phoenix realm.


    He is also Yemo''s master.


    "I''ve seen master and uncle."


    At this time, ye Mo flies up and falls on the top. He quickly salutes Zhang Yijun and Zeng Hanqing.


    "Hahaha, well done. What round are you now?"


    "Fifth round!"


    "Well, in your current ranking, you are already the first. You are the first in two rounds. You are basically walking to the finals. In the third round, you can rest for a long time and refresh yourself." Zhang Yijun nodded.


    He is really satisfied with his disciple. He is a young master with nine peaks.


    Others are still struggling in the late stage of jiuzhong.


    Zhang Yijun believes that he can definitely ascend his current strength in ten thousand years, and even become a passive master.


    Zhang Yijun is already a half step passive existence. He belongs to a master who steps into the passive realm with one foot.


    Although Ye Mo is not as good as himself, over time, he is naturally better than the blue.


    "Yes."


    Ye Mo looked dignified and did not tell the master what had happened on the seventh floor.


    Although he didn''t look at the three hundred mile picture, he also knew that he was definitely the first.


    As for Luo Yun, with his help, he should be the second.


    Thinking of Luo Yun, Yemo smiles.


    This time I finally won Luo Yun''s heart. It is estimated that this woman should fall into her own hands in the near future.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t get the chance on the seventh floor in my life. But I, ye Mo, want to go my own way. Even if I can''t get the chance to seal the demon lord, I also want to go out of my own way and prove my own way with my own strength."


    Ye Mo''s body suddenly burst out with pride. Looking at the FengMo palace outside, he said, "it''s the man who divided the fire and Phoenix. He can actually enter the seventh floor of the FengMo palace, which is much more powerful than the red war in those years. Unfortunately, he can''t live in that case."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao didn''t know anything about what happened outside the demon palace. Even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care.


    Because now he has a little difficulty.


    Originally, he planned to hide his accomplishments, let the ghost show his real Kung Fu, and try to force Ye Mo and Luo Yun away.


    Because as long as these two people are here, Xiao can''t summon his own self.


    So Xiao Naihe deliberately showed weakness. That punch just now also deliberately weakened most of his strength.


    Although Xiao Naihe played a little clever, he was also trapped by this little clever.


    Now the black hole summoned by the remnant soul has enveloped him. There is an infinite force in the black hole, which seems to crush all existence in the void.


    Even passive masters are dangerous once they fall into this black hole.


    "If the demon lord Feng displays this black hole at his peak, I''m afraid I can''t escape at all."


    Xiao took a long breath, turned into a white arrow and shone forward.


    He estimated that if the owner of the demon palace was still alive, he was afraid that even if he was a demon in those days, he would not be the opponent of the Demon Lord.


    "The demon palace instrument spirit should be outside now. I don''t know if this black hole can stop the divine sense of the instrument spirit?"


    Xiao Nai''s heart moved.


    If it weren''t for the evil Lord, there was only a remnant soul left. I''m afraid Xiao didn''t dare to enter this black hole.


    "I can''t find out. My separation is not enough to deal with the black hole. I''d better summon the Buddha."


    Xiao could not help thinking. A fine awn suddenly appeared in the center of his eyebrows, and then a figure slowly emerged from the fine awn and revealed his real body.


    The man who showed as like as two peas, was the same as Xiao Nai''s.


    "Huh?"


    Although the remnant soul is not a complete body, it also has part of consciousness. After seeing Xiao Naihe''s original statue, it couldn''t help looking more.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s true self came down, and a kind of Qi field beyond separation suddenly burst out, like stepping on the seven stars and holding the sun moon divine wheel.


    "So this is your real body."


    The ghost finally said the second sentence.


    Then, I only saw the remnant soul pinch his fists, and a strong fist intention surged directly from the void.


    Suddenly, a strong boxing intention spread out from the black hole and locked Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao couldn''t seem to get out when he locked his Qi machine.


    But he didn''t intend to go out.


    He just wants to fight in the black hole and kill the remnant soul.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens has no light."


    A strong wave rolled up, and a divine wheel suddenly appeared in Xiao Naihe''s hand. This divine wheel rolled up as if it could crush everything and crush the universe into mud.


    "Evil spirit? No, it''s Witch spirit, no, no, you''re a witch double cultivation?"


    The remnant soul was slightly stunned. This man was actually a double cultivator of demon and witch.


    He has never seen such a man.


    "It''s not over yet. Ten thousand dharmas bind the sky and the Great Buddha Vajra seal!"


    Xiao could not help but open his five fingers, and suddenly a golden brilliance flowed in the whole void.


    The huge Dharma seal seems to run through heaven and earth, directly across the void.


    "Buddhism and Taoism? Are you the son of sanxiu?"


    The remnant soul trembled and did not expect that the young man in front of him was not the son of double cultivation, but the son of three cultivation.


    "In those days, the saint opened the road with three cultivation and succeeded in creating the road. He almost became the first person in all ages. I didn''t expect that there would be a person like you after all ages. It''s really powerful. If you were born 30000 years earlier, we might have a competition."


    The remnant soul sighed slightly and seemed to feel that it was not the right time.


    However, he felt that even if Xiao Naihe was the son of sanxiu, he was not his opponent.;


    At this time, the five fingers of the remnant soul opened, and the huge black hole rolled wildly over the sky, which bound all the golden light that Xiao Naihe shrouded in nothingness, and was about to be crushed.


    "The law of humanity, the holy way!"


    Xiao Naihe burst into a drink. His voice seemed to be the voice of God, Dharma and Sanskrit. As soon as it spread into the sky, countless streamers suddenly formed a milky way, directly wrapping the black hole in the void.


    At the next moment, a long sword directly flew away, with boundless grandeur and white light.


    It turned out to be a direct attack on people''s hearts.


    "Humanity skill? This is the holy humanity skill. How do you..." suddenly, the remnant soul''s face changed greatly. At this time, he also felt a trace of terror for his inhuman existence: "you are not the son of the third cultivation, you are... The fourth cultivation you have never had..."


    Appalled.


    Even the demon lord of a generation of Tianjiao knows that Xiao Naihe is actually the fourth cultivation of immortality legend. How strong is the shock in his heart.


    Even the original saint, I''m afraid there is too much difference compared with the young man in front of me.


    If he had been born tens of thousands of years earlier, he might be a man like Bai inorganic now.


    "Hey, you know too little."


    A strange smile appeared on Xiao Naihe''s face.


    If the remnant soul knows that he is not the fourth cultivation, but the fifth cultivation, and still practices the avenue of stars, I''m afraid the remnant soul can be scared to ashes.


    How could Xiao summon the Buddha? There were 118 holes and orifices all over his body corresponding to each other. In each hole and orifice, boundless combat power broke out.


    It is a fist and a palm, and both hands push out. A vortex suddenly condenses in the void, like a vortex tearing a black hole.


    "You are not jiuzhong, you are half step passive."


    The remnant soul couldn''t help but be shocked. He opened his hands and rolled up the black gas in the black hole to form streamers, turned into sword gas and directly broke it.


    Bang Dang.


    The two men''s breath collided with each other in the void, producing strong sparks.


    The remnant soul and Xiao Naihe retreated a few steps.


    The impact just now, neither of them can shake each other.


    However, what was more shocking was the remnant soul. Under that impact, Xiao Naihe seemed to be OK.


    "Your physical strength can almost be compared with that of ordinary passive practitioners. I''m not your opponent now. Don''t fight."


    The remnant soul waved his hand and said he didn''t want to do it again.


    Xiao couldn''t help laughing and directly brought his own self into the space-time world to summon his separation.


    "That''s good. Although you are powerful, I won''t be able to take you for a while, but you are a remnant soul after all. If you spend a long time, I''m afraid you''ll be consumed by me."


    "I''m just a ghost."


    The voice was full of bitterness, shook his head, and the remnant soul sighed softly.


    He was originally a demon lord. He should stand high in the nine days, but he didn''t expect to end up like this.


    At this time, Lord Feng was depressed and said slowly, "I know you want me to stay. Since you have passed my assessment, the chance I stay is naturally yours."

 Chapter 1948

    The remnant soul grabbed the void and suddenly put his five fingers one by one. A group of fine awns twinkled like Pan Xing.


    And the sky is a pool of essence like power, shrouded in.


    However, when Xiao Naihe saw these things, his face immediately changed.


    Because the thing summoned by the remnant soul is actually a planet.


    Generally, as long as the source is integrated and passive experts are achieved, they can refine their own small planet.


    The four levels of supremacy can refine the small world.


    The creator can refine the middle world.


    The master of jiuzhong peak can refine the world.


    Passive masters can refine the existence of small planets.


    It is equivalent to a floating star in the universe. Although it can''t be compared with the star of the first plane, it can be compared with the size of the nine heaven God domain.


    And not all passive experts can refine, only those top experts.


    "It''s a floating star."


    Even Xiao was subdued by the great pen of the remnant soul. You know, even if the north and South clothes achieved the passive realm, they didn''t refine the floating stars.


    A floating star is equivalent to its own star, which can be refined into its own external world.


    This is not like Xiao Naihe''s space-time world. Xiao Naihe''s space-time world is the inner world. Generally, it can''t be exposed to outsiders.


    But floating stars are different. Refining a floating star is equivalent to a real star. It can be sacrificed to hit people, live, etc., and even enter the universe and become a meteor.


    "This is the floating star I hid in the seventh floor of the demon palace. I originally wanted to refine it into a divine realm and open up my own country. But I didn''t expect to fight with the alien, and finally my body was destroyed."


    The remnant soul sighed gently. He could see a trace of desire in Xiao Naihe''s expression, but he was very satisfied.


    This is a floating star. Even a passive channel can''t match it.


    The stars that really belong to passive experts.


    In the face of such a catastrophe as the decline of heaven and man, as long as there are floating stars, even if the whole first plane turns into desolation, Xiao can rely on the ability of floating stars to directly enter Taiyu and survive for a long time until he finds the plane of other life.


    It can be said that this is an extremely important treasure. For Xiao Naihe, it is even more important than the nine star throne.


    Even a ten piece nine star throne can''t compare with a floating star.


    "Although you are not a disciple of the Phoenix zongzong, you do have fate with me. I''m relieved to give you this floating star."


    The remnant soul looked at Xiao Naihe and wanted to see some ideas in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    Xiao Naihe had calmed down his excitement, exercised a heart clearing formula, stabilized his emotions and said, "what conditions do you have?"


    He didn''t think the ghost would give himself such an important thing for no reason. If there were no conditions, Xiao Naihe wouldn''t believe anything.


    "I have only one condition. Destroy the alien life sealed in the heavenly beads directly and send its original God to the demon sealing palace."


    The tone of the remnant soul was full of gloomy murders, which obviously hated the alien life to the extreme.


    However, Xiao Naihe could also understand that an expert like Lord Feng could have achieved a higher level, but he was killed by people of different races.


    Although the alien life was also sealed in the beads by the demon lord, what was lost will never come back.


    "Where are the magic beads you said?" the remnant soul opened his hand and slowly said, "I have heard the imperial edict. The magic beads are the reward for the first place of the Phoenix contest this time."


    "What?" Xiao was surprised again and couldn''t help shouting, "why do you reward such an important thing? Don''t those people of Phoenix zongzongzong know the importance of sealing magic beads?"


    "Of course they don''t know. At the beginning, the people of the Phoenix zongzong thought I killed the alien. They didn''t know that I took away each other''s life and sealed it in the beads."


    "The people of Phoenix zongzong don''t know yet."


    The remnant soul smiled coldly and said coldly, "you don''t know. When the third plane was in the Cambrian era, it had already been counted. When the third plane faced the end of the law, it sent spies to the first plane. Whether it was 3300 world or Jiutian divine domain, there had been alien life long ago."


    Xiao suddenly heard this.


    In this way, the original view of the sea and other alien life, in fact, had long planned to invade the first face.


    I didn''t expect that the alien race was so deep that they began to calculate their first face in the Cambrian era.


    However, what is really deep still belongs to the star family. This race, which does not belong to the first plane, actually crosses Taiyu and comes from the depths of Taiyu.


    "I suspect that the Phoenix zongzong has long been mixed with alien life. I don''t know what they are thinking. Of course, I don''t want to find them now. What I want to find is the yuan God in the magic pearl."


    "First place? So it''s actually your idea that yemer can come in this time?"


    "Not only Yemo, but also two other candidates. You suddenly appeared, which we didn''t expect."


    The remnant soul took a deep look at Xiao Naihe and sighed gently.


    "You are likely to become a passive existence, so I will choose you, because only you can integrate this floating star into your body."


    Xiao Naihe looked deeply at the remnant soul. He didn''t know why. The remnant soul didn''t have much left to resist. Xiao Naihe also wanted to get this floating star, but he always felt that it was not so easy for the remnant soul to give it to himself.


    After pondering for a while, Xiao nodded: "OK, I promise you, I will get the first assessment, take out the magic beads and send them here."


    "Well, from now on, I''ll give you this floating star."


    The original chaotic eyes of the remnant soul suddenly burst into a burst of pure light, and the floating star in his hand slowly rose.


    A kind of vicissitudes rushed forward, and a vast force of stars surged up. There were white runes on the whole planet. These runes directly wrapped around at the moment of flying.


    The light and sound around formed an independent space, like a four-way thinking space. At the moment of rotation, countless changes directly appeared.


    It''s like all kinds of stars turning, nine stars, five elements, four elephants and so on, turning into a vortex.


    These vortices seem to collide among different stars to form a self space Dharma Realm.


    "What a powerful floating star. This magical power has vaguely pointed to the star avenue. If I can get this floating star, it will be of great benefit to my star avenue."


    Xiao Naihe''s heart was moving and very bright.


    He knew that if he refined the floating star, it would be absolutely good for his star avenue of cultivation.


    Now his star avenue has entered the divine realm. After getting the floating star, it is very useful for him to practice the Star Avenue next.


    The remnant soul doesn''t know what Xiao Naihe thinks, because the remnant soul doesn''t know that Xiao Naihe cultivates not the Fourth Avenue, but the Fifth Avenue, and the last Avenue belongs to the star avenue of the star family.


    "Take it!"


    Xiao Naihe''s mind was linked. A burst of fine awn suddenly appeared in the center of his eyebrows. The floating star floating in the void was directly introduced into his eyebrows by Xiao Naihe under the call of Xiao Naihe.


    His divine sense constantly scanned the floating star. After he couldn''t feel the divine sense of the remnant soul, Xiao couldn''t rest assured.


    It''s not that Xiao Naihe was too careful, but that he was careless.


    He gets such a big benefit from others, but others want him to pay such a small price. The two are unbalanced. Xiao Naihe naturally needs to be on guard.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, it is very difficult to get the first place in the assessment, but it is not very difficult for Xiao Naihe.


    Perhaps Yemo was tricky after all, but for Xiao Naihe, it was nothing.


    "My last wish has been fulfilled. I hope you can keep your promise. When I''m away, the whole process is controlled by the royal decree. By the way, the Royal Decree is the spirit of my magic palace."


    Soon, the voice of the ghost disappeared and turned into nothingness.


    Xiao was stunned. He didn''t expect that the ghost would disappear completely, and he couldn''t even feel a breath of life.


    "Is my guess wrong?"


    Xiao Naihe looked strange. He always felt that the remnant soul had other meanings, so he had to consider it for a long time before he dared to agree to the remnant soul.


    Even in case of this ghost.


    Now the remnant soul has really dissipated, which Xiao Nai could not have expected.


    "Since you are really willing to give me the floating star, there is no other meaning. Naturally, I will help you take the magic sealing beads and sacrifice you with the yuan God in the magic sealing beads."


    With that, the black hole in the void suddenly turned into nothingness, just like countless streaming discs turned into a rainbow and disappeared,


    At this time, what appeared in front of Xiao Naihe was the imperial edict to seal the demon palace.


    "It seems that you have got the chance of your master. Come on, I''ll take you out."


    The imperial edict breathed softly and suddenly said.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head: "don''t be so anxious. Let me refine the floating star in this space first."


    "Good, but you can only stay in this space for three days at most."


    After arranging Su Bingyun, Xiao Naihe practiced in this space for the next three days.


    The floating star is in Xiao Naihe''s inner world. Xiao Naihe wants to completely refine the floating star and integrate everything in the floating star into his own body.


    "This floating star is really important. It is much larger than the world in my body. If you move the river of time, the raw rice of all things, the ancient thunder pond, etc. into this floating star, it will be much better than the world in my body."


    Xiao Naihe plans to find time to move things in the space-time world to the floating star, but now is not the best time.


    After the floating star has completely become Xiao Naihe''s property, Xiao Naihe can now control every move of the floating star.


    If Xiao Nai wants to, Xiao Nai can use this floating star to hit any expert.


    Even ordinary passive masters will lose a layer of skin if they are caught off guard and hit by the floating star.


    "With all kinds of magical means and powerful flesh, as well as the nine star throne and the floating star, I''m not afraid even if I meet a passive practitioner who has just been promoted. I didn''t expect that taking a trip to Phoenix Dabi would be so good."


    Xiao Naihe sighed in his heart that getting the floating star is one of the greatest benefits since Xiao Naihe was reborn.


    "There''s still some time. Let me practice the avenue of stars."


    The next time, Xiao Naihe practiced the avenue of stars again.


    Because after refining the floating star into his own possession, Xiao Naihe''s views on the star avenue have also improved.


    By absorbing the Taoist memory of xingzu, Xiao Naihe has now cultivated the star avenue, which is thousands of miles a day.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had directly entered the peak of the divine realm from the divine realm.


    "The stars rotate, vast and boundless, yin and yang are divided, immortal."


    Sixteen characters suddenly appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind. A golden light turned and appeared in the air.


    Then, the sixteen words in Xiao''s mind appeared directly in front of him.


    At the next moment, these 16 characters seem to enter the endless starry sky, causing a lot of thunder and vitality. All together.


    Click, click.


    The strong power immediately surged up and directly supported the whole world.


    "I have reached the critical moment now. If I use the power of the stars to simulate floating stars, I don''t know how to do it."


    Xiao Naihe felt a movement in his heart, and two star Yuan Xuanshi floated above his head. The two star Yuan Xuanshi kept rotating in the void, and finally released thick starlight.


    These stars converge into a long Star River, and finally become a small world.


    "Floating star, simulation!"


    Xiao Naihe burst into a drink. Then, the starlight in the sky turned. Finally, he only saw the stars and basaltic stones above his head taking care of each other. These starlights fused to form a floating star model.


    This model is the same as the floating star, but it is not an entity, but a nothingness.


    At this time, a golden light came out of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    "Hua Hua!"


    Xiao could not help but grasp the void, and the formed floating star shadow disappeared in an instant.


    "Hoo... My current star avenue has finally reached the highest state of cultivation, and the void is reunited."


    Xiao Naihe was not in a hurry to be promoted again. After reaching the supreme state, the progress of cultivation began to stabilize and slow down.


    Although his star avenue has many experiences, to cultivate to a higher level, it is best to precipitate all the strength of his cultivation and slowly transform it into his own experience.


    After all, now Xiao Naihe is not mainly relying on his own star power against the enemy.


    "It''s been three days. It''s estimated that the assessment time is coming. It''s time to go out."


    Xiao Naihe read two sentences and suddenly turned into a streamer, drilling out of the inner world.

 Chapter 1949

    Phoenix big than the second round has been going on for three months, and the time is coming to an end.


    Since more than a month ago, people have begun to be bounced out one after another.


    These people are basically forced to crush their prohibition tokens and be transmitted directly.


    Others came out automatically after completing the assessment.


    Of course, there are too few such people. Only the top experts can do it.


    Such as Chen Qi, Jianfeng, Dongfang Tang, Lei jiuao, etc.


    These people enter the fifth floor one after another, complete the assessment and come out automatically.


    "The time is coming. Now there are three adults left in the magic palace."


    "They are probably still cramming. At this time, they can''t get closer."


    "Indeed, you see, the names on the scroll have not changed much."


    The people began to talk. Looking at the names and positions on the picture scroll, they already knew the ranking of some people.


    At this moment, whether it is the Phoenix zongzong, the Gemini gate, or other gates in the thirty-three heavy days, everyone pays great attention to the change of the name above.


    "Yemo is still the first?"


    Chen Qi raised his eyebrows, but soon stabilized and said faintly, "I''m really not as good as him. He was already the first in the first round. I''m still worse than him."


    "You don''t have to belittle yourself. You still have a great chance to compete for the top three with your strength."


    "The first three?"


    Chen Qi clenched his fists.


    The person talking to Chen Qi is Yan Tianluo, the master of the twin gates, who has been infinitely close to half a step without a source.


    "There are many rewards in the top ten this time, but the real advantage is that the top three, even the third, have a broken passive skill."


    "What? Passive skill?"


    Chen Qi''s face suddenly changed. When he was an expert in his realm, he basically ignored other natural materials and earth treasures, not to mention the cultivation skills.


    There are too many excellent skills in the Gemini sect, which is enough for Chen Qi to reach the nine peaks.


    But the passive skill is different, not to mention the Gemini gate. Even the whole Phoenix realm is almost difficult to get one.


    But now in an assessment, Chen Qi is shocked to take out a passive skill as a reward.


    "Yes, although this passive skill is broken, its value is far inferior to that of all the skills in our twin gates. You must get the top three."


    Even Yan Tianluo''s tone was more firm.


    Chen Qi nodded. "Third, there are such rewards. I''m afraid the second and first rewards are even more powerful."


    "The second reward is a jade slip, which records the body refining skills of passive experts in the divine world. It is used to exercise the body. It is more precious than the passive Taoist script of the third reward."


    "What about the first place?"


    Yan Tianluo could not help sighing: "if you can get the first place, it would be better. The reward for the first place is a magic sealing heavenly bead, which is left by the first strong person in the history of the Phoenix zongzong and the Lord of the magic sealing. It is said that you can peep into the great opportunity to pass through the five decline of heaven and man."


    Hearing this, not only Chen Qi, but also Yan Tianluo''s body trembled.


    Can you peep into the secret of getting through the decline of heaven and man? How precious it is.


    Even the most powerful experts can only fall with the era once they reach the five decline of heaven and man and the end of the first yuan.


    Although the secret script of passive Taoism and passive body refining are powerful, they may not be able to cultivate to the passive realm.


    But the magic bead is different. Once you know the secret of passing through the five decline of heaven and man, it is to coexist with the era of heaven and earth and live forever.


    "So valuable? How can Phoenix zongzong be willing to take it out?" Chen Qi calmed down while excited.


    "You''re right. At first, I thought it was fishy. Later, I heard it through some means. It turned out that those people who always lived in Phoenix couldn''t peep out the secret of the magic bead, so I would borrow this big ratio and use other talents to crack the secret of the magic bead."


    Chen Qi breathed a sigh and said sincerely: "I see. No wonder those people in the Phoenix sect are willing to pay their blood. In that case, even if I get the magic pearl, I may not be able to peep out the secret. In this way, it''s not as good as the third prize."


    "Superficial, do you really think that the magic bead is so simple? What the Lord Feng left behind is his sputum, which is more valuable than the nine skill skills. There must be the charm of the Lord Feng in the magic bead. Even if you can''t see the great opportunity, you can understand more benefits through the charm of the Lord Feng."


    Chen Qi clapped his hands: "yes, Lord Feng is the strongest in the Phoenix divine domain. If I can understand some secrets from his charm, it will be more beneficial than cultivating passive body cultivation. But the Phoenix zongzong is willing to give the magic beads to others?"


    "Hey, it''s estimated that the Phoenix zongzong is not willing to give up. They have the intention to crack the secret of the magic bead through others, but they don''t want to let the secret be known to outsiders, so they will be given the first prize. Moreover, the Phoenix zongzong also has a Ye mo. it''s estimated that the first prize this time will be included by the Phoenix zongzong."


    Chen Qi''s heart was bitter. Although he wanted to get the magic beads, he thought about it. It was estimated that he could not get the magic beads.


    "So our goal is only the first three. Your strong enemies this time are Dongfang Tang, Jianfeng and Luoyun of nawanjian mountain villa. Although she is in the middle of the ninth heavy, she has many means. She is estimated to be able to kill beyond her level. She is also one of your strong enemies."


    "Although I ranked fourth this time, in the third round, I will be able to rank in the top three."


    Chen Qi clenched his fist and his eyes lit up.


    Wanjian mountain villa.


    Luo Yun: "there are so many benefits in the third round. This time, the Phoenix zongzong is really a blood capital."


    Tianjian sect.


    Jianfeng: "hey hey, there are so many benefits without one yuan ultimate divine pill. I can''t get it first, but I''m still determined to get the first three."


    Lei yunzong.


    Lei jiuao: "the broken secret script of passive Taoism, passive body refining, and magic sealing beads. The rewards for the top three are really rich..."


    Phoenix always belongs to one side.


    Zhang Yijun said with a smile, "it seems that many people have started to go crazy as soon as these rewards come out, but what we Phoenix always believe is so easy to get?"


    Ye Mo smiled: "I must get the magic bead. As for the body refining skill of the second place, I heard that younger martial brother Dongfang has recently obtained xueruyi and has repaired the sky chopping axe. Ordinary nine masters are not afraid. He should be sure to win the second place."


    Hearing Ye Mo''s words, Dongfang Tang nearby was shocked and shocked.


    Unexpectedly, ye Mo even knows this. He originally wanted to surprise Ye Mo with his chopping axe in the decisive battle.


    Now Yemo knows. I''m afraid he''s already on guard. His previous opportunity has long been useless.


    "This guy is so well informed that I underestimate him."


    Dongfang Tang suddenly had a deep fear in his heart. He breathed out and said with a smile: "compared with elder martial brother ye, I still can''t move this means to the front."


    Ye Mo smiled and didn''t move. Seeing Dongfang Tang, his heart became colder and colder.


    Zhang Yijun nodded: "the third secret script of passive Taoism is estimated to be obtained by the girl of wanjian mountain villa. However, the Luoyun fairy is close to you now and will certainly be your Taoist companion in the future. That broken secret territory will be regarded as our bride price to wanjian mountain villa, and will certainly be brought back in the future."


    While listening to Zhang Yijun''s words, Dongfang Tang became more and more bright and afraid. He didn''t expect the patriarch to calculate to this extent.


    Once these things are released, they can all be taken back. Moreover, by virtue of this Phoenix comparison, it has consolidated their dominant position in the Phoenix divine domain and 33 heavy days.


    The calculations before and after are too clever.


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo Hoo


    At this time, the sealed demon palace suddenly vibrated, like the collapse of the earth, and the region within tens of thousands of miles began to shake.


    "Don''t worry, it''s time to seal the demon palace. It will pop up automatically."


    The voice of a master came from the Phoenix zongzong.


    The disciples of Xiaozong sect, who had been nervous, immediately calmed down.


    The crowd watched a long pure light released from the demon palace, which was directly integrated into the void space.


    Finally, hundreds of figures flew out of the demon palace and landed on the square.


    "That''s elder martial brother Zhang of Shoudao temple. He finally came out."


    "Elder martial brother Li and elder martial sister Wang from Shanfeng are also there."


    "Hahaha, my disciples of Bingfeng sect have also come out!"


    ¡­¡­


    These disciples who entered the sect came out one by one, and their sect elders couldn''t help laughing.


    Haotian and Su Jian''an, who are divided by fire and Phoenix, are even more nervous. They don''t know what happened to Longya and Bingyun?


    "Elder martial brother, don''t worry. With the strength of the vice leader and elder martial sister Bingyun, they can come out safely." said one of the disciples of Huofeng sub clan.


    Su Jian''an nodded.


    "Hum, a third rate sect examiner still wants to get out of the demon palace safely? It is estimated that he has already died in it."


    At this time, a discordant voice came.


    Haotian and Su Jian''an were trying to make trouble, but they saw bingfengzi next to them. They suddenly looked very ugly, as if they had eaten a fly.


    "Bingfengzi, what are you? Gloating?"


    "Hahaha, you Huofeng sub clan need me to gloat? Shit, the two little creators are only more than 6000 at most, but I think they have fallen into it long ago."


    Bingfengzi''s eyes were full of disdain and smiled coldly.


    Although Su Jian''an and others were angry, there was nothing they could do to take bingfengzi.


    Bingfengzi is an expert that they can''t deal with.


    The four people who could only hope to go in came out safely.


    Now Su Jian''an doesn''t hate Xiao. He just hopes that these four people can come out and let him breathe.


    The light on the three hundred mile picture scroll is rolling, and a layer of white fog has shrouded everyone''s name, which is to prepare to calculate the final ranking.


    In addition to the top ones who calculate their ranking, others need to find their ranking through the change of the picture.


    Seeing that everyone came out, but the four people of Huofeng clan just couldn''t see it, Su Jian''an was more and more worried.


    Even Haotian was nervous and sweating.


    If Longya and Su Bingyun really fall into it, it will be the biggest loss to their Huofeng clan.


    To put it awkwardly, Su Jian''an would rather die one ye Yonghao and one hundred Xiao than have any loss to Longya and Su Bingyun.


    "Long Ya didn''t say that it was Ye Yonghao who formed a team with him. It shouldn''t be a big deal. On the contrary, it was the girl Bingyun who found an ordinary supremacy disciple and the garbage with the lowest strength. If Bingyun really had something to do, it would be dragged down by that garbage."


    At this time, Su Jian''an transferred his hatred to Xiao Naihe.


    Click.


    At this time, two figures suddenly flew out from the last inside of the sealed demon palace.


    This is also the last two people. As soon as they appeared, the demon palace was closed, turned into a fine awn and disappeared into the void space.


    "It''s elder martial sister su. Look."


    I don''t know which disciple he is, he suddenly shouted.


    Su Jian''an and Hao Tian looked up and saw that Xiao Naihe and Su Bingyun had already appeared.


    Suddenly, a smile appeared on Su Jian''an''s face: "hahaha, OK, just come out."


    Su Bingyun has nothing to do. That''s what makes Su Jian''an happiest.


    Moreover, Su Bingyun can persist to the end, and his ranking must not be low. It is estimated that there are at least 6000 or so.


    Originally, Su Jian''an expected Su Bingyun to win the top 8000. After all, there are too many talents to participate.


    But now he estimates that Bing Yun''s performance should be much better than he estimated before.


    As for Xiao around her, she had long been ignored.


    "Father!"


    Su Bingyun came to the fire phoenix sect.


    The disciples of Huofeng sect were excited one by one. Looking at Su Bingyun, they looked like their own goddess, and their eyes glowed one by one.


    "OK, just come out safely." Su Jianan laughed.


    Seeing that his father ignored Xiao, Su Bingyun was stunned and couldn''t help sighing.


    She was worried that her father''s view would smash her last hope. She was afraid that Xiao should leave them.


    Thinking of this, the joy of victory has been reduced by half.


    "No, why didn''t the deputy leader and elder martial brother ye come out?" said a Huofeng sect disciple.


    As soon as Su Bingyun heard this, his face changed slightly, his heart burst, and he subconsciously looked at Xiao Naihe.


    Does she want to say that Longya and ye Yonghao are dead, and still die in the hands of Xiao Naihe?

 Chapter 1950

    "Forget it, I still don''t say it. If the things that Longya and ye Yonghao do are said, I''m afraid they will have a greater blow to the zongmen."


    Su Bingyun was cold at the thought of what Longya and ye Yonghao wanted to do to themselves in the demon palace.


    Long Ya and ye Yonghao died in the hands of Xiao Naihe, which can be regarded as cleaning the door.


    "Yes, where are the two of them?"


    Haotian hurriedly asked.


    If they are four people and two teams, the most promising ones should be long Ya and ye Yonghao, but they haven''t come out yet. Su Bingyun and Xiao Naihe appear, which is too strange.


    An ominous premonition surged in the hearts of Su Jian''an and Haotian.


    Haotian hurriedly took something out of his body world. It was a jade slip.


    "Click!"


    The jade slips burst into pieces.


    Haotian and Su Jian''an looked at each other. They were constantly frightened and regretted, and finally turned into a piece of regret.


    At this time, Su Jian''an and Haotian also know that ye Yonghao and Long Ya are two people, but they are afraid to fall inside.


    "What happened inside and why did they both..."


    "It''s too dangerous to seal the five passes of the demon palace. It''s a long story."


    Su Bingyun then sighed and said all the assessments of the five levels. Whether Su Jian''an, Haotian, or other disciples of Huofeng sect, they were stunned.


    Xiao Naihe has gone away at this time. He is looking for white fox and Yueyong.


    "Ha ha, Chi... Mr. Xiao is really powerful. It is estimated that there should be no problem in the top 100 this time."


    At this time, a man emerged from the crowd and stopped Xiao.


    Xiao could not take a closer look. This man is Li Xing.


    Li Xing did Xiao a little favor before. He also liked Li Xing and said with a smile: "it''s not difficult."


    Li Xing nodded. He believed that Xiao Naihe would surely win the top 100.


    Although Xiao Naihe was last in the first round of assessment, the assessment of the last two levels was amazing. Li Xing can remember it now, so he has absolute confidence in Xiao Naihe.


    In particular, he thought that Xiao Naihe was the reincarnation of the soldiers in the red war. If he couldn''t even enter the third level, it would be too unexpected.


    Now, seeing Xiao Naihe''s indifferent, Li Xing''s last worry has been put down.


    "Xiao Naihe, the assessment and reward of the last level of Phoenix Derby have also come out. Do you want to listen?"


    Yueyong suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Oh? Tell me about it." Xiao nodded.


    Without waiting for Yueyong to speak, Li Xing saluted: "I''ve seen two fairies."


    As the early stage of jiuzhong, Li Xing saluted Bai Hu and Yue Yong.


    Yueyong doesn''t say that the white fox is the existence of eight realms. Although Li Xing is far better than the white fox, he can see that there seems to be a deep relationship between Xiao Naihe and the white fox. Maybe it''s still a "confidant", and he can''t help being polite.


    But Yueyong''s daughter has a stronger aura, especially seeing that Yueyong actually confronted Lei jiuao''s father and son of Lei yunzong before, even Li Xing didn''t dare to approach. He knew that Yueyong''s strength must be better than himself, so he naturally didn''t dare to neglect it.


    "Hmm!" Yue Yong nodded, and then said the assessment of the third level and the top ten rewards.


    Xiao Naihe was surprised to hear that the top ten rewards were the lowest items of nine grades.


    The Phoenix zongzong really made a lot of money, but Xiao Naihe really cares about the first demon sealing Tianzhu. He promised to send the alien life yuan God in the demon sealing Tianzhu to the demon sealing palace to worship the demon sealing Lord. Naturally, he should do it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wait, how do you know the five rounds of assessment?"


    On the side of Huofeng sub clan, Su Bingyun told Su Jian''an and others about the assessment in the five rounds.


    But the first person to ask was bingfengzi.


    Su Bingyun saw that bingfengzi actually overheard their conversation, and his face was a little ugly.


    But bingfengzi didn''t care about Su Bingyun''s face. You know, their Bingfeng sub clan team is only on the fourth floor. It is estimated that it is within the top 140.


    But Su Bingyun actually knows the assessment rules of the fifth floor. Has this woman entered the space of the fifth floor?


    Unexpectedly, Su Jian''an also wants to know. How does Su Bingyun know the assessment of the fifth floor? Did he really go to the fifth floor?


    But according to Su Bingyun, the fourth layer can threaten the lives of jiuzhong masters, let alone the fifth layer.


    Su Bingyun is just the creator. How can he enter the fourth or even the fifth floor?


    "Well... It''s hard to say. Brother Xiao and I have really reached the fifth floor."


    Not only, even to the seventh floor, but also saw the remnant soul of the Demon Lord.


    Of course, these words can only be said in the heart.


    Finally, Su Bingyun knew what happened on the seventh floor could not be told.


    But when she heard her daughter enter the fifth floor, Su Jianan''s first thought was that she couldn''t believe it.


    "Wait, you say brother Xiao... Do you mean Xiao can do nothing?"


    Haotian suddenly caught a title in Su Bingyun''s words.


    Even Su Jian''an feels wrong now. Isn''t Xiao his daughter''s disciple? How can you call him brother Xiao.


    "You see, the ranking on the scroll has come out."


    At this time, I don''t know who called, and everyone''s attention suddenly focused on the ranking on the picture scroll.


    Even Su Jianan''s attention was turned away.


    "The first place is Ye Mo, which is really him. He won the first place in the first round and the second round. Now he should be walking to the final of the third round."


    "The second place is Luoyun fairy of wanjian mountain villa. She had a wonderful performance in the first round. In the second round, she was second with elder martial brother Ye."


    "The third is the eastern Tang Dynasty. There are actually two of the top three of the Phoenix zongzong."


    "The fourth is Chen Qi. That''s a genius of Gemini. It''s very powerful."


    "The fifth is the sword edge of Tianjian sect. The sword edge is the top five. I''m not surprised."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next group still talked. The people of Huofeng sub clan were also looking at the results. When they saw that Su Bingyun was the 61st, Huofeng sub clan was stunned.


    "You see, the person who ranked 11th seems to be the last in the first round."


    "Really, I remember the last one in the first round. His performance in the last two levels was amazing."


    "His name is... Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe of Huofeng sub clan. What kind of clan is this Huofeng sub clan?"


    When Su Jianan had not had time to consume Su Bingyun''s 61, he was shocked when he heard other people''s comments.


    "What about Xiao? No. 11?"

 Chapter 1951

    On the three hundred mile scroll, Xiao Naihe ranked eleventh in three golden fonts.


    Those who can enter the third level are not simple characters.


    In particular, the top 20 basically belong to the top level of the divine domain or the thirty-three heavy heaven. They must be dragon and Phoenix figures in the future.


    "No. 11, really? Or do I just see the same person with the same surname?"


    Su Jianan was stunned. He couldn''t believe that Xiao Naihe on the scroll was his daughter''s disciple.


    In Su Jian''an''s view, there is more than one person named Xiao Naihe. There are many people with the same name and surname in the world.


    But Su Jian''an vaguely felt that the Xiao above was the man in his subconscious mind.


    "Xiao Naihe, is it really him?"


    Even Haotian was stunned.


    Even if Haotian himself participated in the Phoenix competition, let alone the 11th, even the Top 144 are very mysterious. Up to now, he doesn''t know how Su Bingyun got the 61st place.


    And Xiao Naihe''s 11th, there is too much difference.


    Can stand in the top 20, the basic urban nine master level.


    Xiao Naihe, a practitioner who is not even the creator, how can he de stand at this height?


    "No, Bingyun, you just said you went to the fifth floor. Why are you two so different?"


    Haotian fiercely returned to his mind and hurriedly asked.


    The Huofeng sect disciples around also looked anxious and looked at Su Bingyun.


    These people already know that the "Xiao Naihe" above is the Xiao Naihe they are familiar with.


    "Brother Xiao''s strength is far from what I can think. It''s useless to say more. You will naturally know when the third level starts."


    Su Bingyun took a breath and sighed. There was something bleak in his voice.


    Knowing how Xiao could leave Huofeng, Su Bingyun felt very sad and was not even in the mood to explain more.


    But everyone in Huofeng sub clan was shocked by Su Bingyun''s news, and didn''t pay attention to Su Bingyun''s expression at all.


    Su Jian''an, in particular, was even more complicated. Unexpectedly, Xiao Naihe, whom he had always despised, was able to win the 11th place in one fell swoop.


    Su Jian''an felt that the strength of Xiao Naihe was not generally strong.


    "Is he also the creator? It should be. Only the creator can open up a middle-class world and shield cultivation. Even I can''t find it."


    However, Su Jian''an is not sure. Xiao doesn''t look like a strong man who hides his accomplishments.


    "Why don''t you let Xiao... Elder martial brother Xiao come here and let''s ask?"


    A female disciple asked timidly.


    At this time, the people who divide fire and Phoenix feel a little bad.


    "This..."


    Many disciples were extremely embarrassed. Many people were not familiar with Xiao Naihe, and they blamed him when they took part in the trial of the Seven Star Tower.


    What happened on the Seven Star Tower is still fresh in my mind.


    Under the circumstances at that time, now they will be ignored when they go to Xiao.


    "He... He is also a disciple of our Huofeng sect. Can he come if the sect leader asks him to come?"


    A young disciple snorted coldly, emboldened himself and looked at Xiao Naihe.


    Su Jian''an nodded. He felt the same way.


    Whether Xiao is hiding his strength or not, as long as he is a disciple of Huofeng sect one day, he needs to listen to his own words that day.


    "I''ll call..."


    Haotian sighed and was about to pass.


    Suddenly, the three hundred mile picture turned around, and countless streamers glowed with a long rainbow, like a long river.


    "The third level assessment is about to begin. All the Top 144 are promoted, and the first is to walk to the finals. Everyone draws lots randomly to select the opponents in the first round."


    A low voice came from above.


    This time, it was not the instrument spirit edict to seal the demon palace, but the patriarch of the Phoenix zongzong, Zhang Yijun.


    "The master of Phoenix zongzong finally came out."


    "Lord Zhang''s strength is immeasurable. I can''t see what cultivation he is."


    "Lord Zhang is superior in strength. If you can see it, he is not the first person in active service in the Phoenix divine domain."


    Several audiences discussed, and voices came one after another.


    "All non competition related personnel retreat outside the circle. Once they stay inside after three breaths, they will be killed."


    Finally, there was a killing opportunity in the four words. Hearing the words "shoot to kill", many people suddenly felt cold in their hearts and quickly retreated.


    A white light rolled up to form a huge circle and wrapped everyone.


    After a few breaths, there were about a hundred contestants who took part in the final test.


    "The first round of competition, at the same time, screening the top 16!"


    Here comes the meat show.


    Everyone was extremely excited. Although the assessment of the first level and the second level was wonderful, compared with the face-to-face fight, the first level and the second level were simply flat to the extreme.


    "Finally."


    Su Jian''an also looked nervous. For a moment, he forgot about Xiao Naihe. His attention shifted from Xiao Naihe to Su Bingyun.


    This time, Su Bingyun represents the division of fire and Phoenix.


    Even if Su Bingyun failed in the first round of competition, Su Jian''an didn''t think so. It was beyond his imagination to enter the top 100.


    "Tu Tu!"


    At this time, the rainbow in the air turned, and the long Milky Way flowed, drawing out a strange mirror.


    Bamboo slips flew out of the mirror, each with its own name.


    Xiao Naihe also took a bamboo slip. At this time, the bamboo slip in his hand showed a number.


    "Number six?"


    "The bamboo slips in your hands are the occasion of random lottery. Please go to the corresponding challenge arena according to the numbers of the bamboo slips in your hands."


    Zhang Yijun continued to do it.


    I only saw the light flashing in the void, as if the stars were flowing, and dozens of challenge arenas were formed between turns.


    In an instant, there were tens of challenge arenas within a radius of 30000 Li.


    Those participants did not dare to neglect, but ran their minds, flew out and found their own challenge arena.


    "I''m Number 37."


    Su Bingyun took the bamboo slips in his hand and suddenly looked up. Shenzhi swept among the people for a while and found that Xiao was not nearby. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, she is not in the same arena with Xiao Naihe. Although she knows that this probability is too small, it is not impossible.


    If she really meets Xiao, Su Bingyun can only give up.


    "Elder martial sister Su is in the challenge arena of No. 37."


    A disciple of Huofeng sect pointed to the screen above.


    It was a kind of magic power in the Phoenix zongzongzong, which directly formed dozens of challenge platforms, each of which was broadcast in real time.


    "It''s worthy of being elder martial sister Su''s opponent. She''s also a woman, but I can''t see what cultivation is."


    "It''s the creator. Those who can enter the third level are basically masters above the creator."


    Although Su Bingyun is powerful in the Huofeng sect and is respected by everyone, once he enters the divine domain, the creator is nothing.


    In the third level, the creator is the lowest level of existence, not to mention Su Bingyun, who was in the early stage of the creator.


    "My name is Liu Yuejia. I''m from the seventh Tianqing blue gate. I didn''t ask for advice."


    The woman opposite is not that kind of beautiful woman, but she keeps a good figure. She is a person who will naturally forget her appearance when she sees her figure.


    Liu Yuejia is indeed a practitioner at the level of the creator, but like Su Bingyun, it is just the beginning of the seventh fold.


    "Huofeng belongs to Su Bingyun. Please give me some advice."


    As soon as Su Bingyun''s voice came out, he immediately shot his hand. A dagger in his hand immediately came here. The hole in the palm of his hand made a crackling noise, like a raging tornado.


    She knew she had to make a quick decision. Liu Yuejia''s strength should not be under her. Su Bingyun had to make a quick decision.


    At that moment, I only saw a boxing image on the challenge arena.


    Liu Yuejia also shot, and her speed was even three points faster than Su Bingyun.


    "Too fast! I''ve also heard of the blue gate. It''s a sect that doesn''t lose to the Bingfeng sect. I didn''t expect their sect disciples to be so powerful."


    Hao Tian''s face changed slightly, and Su Bingyun in front of him had fallen into the inferior in an instant.


    Liu Yuejia just blew out with a fist. The kind of continuous, gentle fist like running water locked Su Bingyun in an instant.


    At that moment, Su Bingyun''s body seemed to be locked by infinite fist intention and could not move.


    Not only that, Liu Yuejia raised her fist and just shrouded it. Her fist was startling. It seemed to wrap the whole universe.


    It''s hard to imagine how Liu Yuejia''s tiny body hides infinite power.


    Bang bang!


    With the outbreak of Liu Yuejia''s boxing intention, there were bursts of loud noises in the air, as if countless stones were beating each other, very frightened.


    "Too strong."


    Su Bingyun screamed in his heart. As soon as he gritted his teeth, a white halo appeared in the palm of his hand. After the halo glowed with white light, it turned as if it were a planet pulled away.


    Bang Dang!


    Liu Yuejia''s boxing intention fell on this aura, and immediately scattered many pieces of spiritual power.


    "Qi pin medium Dao Qi?"


    Liu Yuejia didn''t seem to think that Su Bingyun, a practitioner in the early stage of the seventh fold, actually took out a seven grade Taoist instrument, and it was still seven grade medium.


    The halo and Liu Yuejia collided with each other in mid air, resulting in a strong riot, which made people around feel the oncoming wind.


    "This is the spirit aura. How could it be in the hands of ice cloud? I remember it seems that after seeing the ice cloud summoned, he directly occupied the advantage." Haotian shouted in surprise. His eyes turned and thought that Su Bingyun got the spirit aura. It should be because of Su Jian''an.


    How could Haotian know that Su Jian''an didn''t have the aura device? If he knew, he was afraid that his heart would be shocked to the extreme.


    At that moment, Liu Yuejia''s fist was intended to be in front of the spiritual Taoist instrument. He had lost his advantage. With one fist, Liu Yuejia retreated.


    "Wait, wait, I don''t have a Qi pin medium Taoist instrument. I admit defeat, I admit defeat."


    Liu Yuejia quickly shouted.


    The Qi pin Dao utensils are now in the divine world without much chance. It''s not easy to refine them.


    "Huofeng is divided into Su Bingyun and Su Bingyun."


    A voice sings from nothingness, and the voice has no emotion.


    Su Bingyun breathed out. If she didn''t borrow the Taoist instrument just now, I''m afraid she''s really not Liu Yuejia''s opponent.


    Remembering that these things were brought to him by Xiao Naihe from the Seven Star Tower, Su Bingyun suddenly felt grateful to Xiao Naihe.


    "The aura of the spirit suit is the Taoist weapon of martial uncle Tianyue. When he fell into the Seven Star Tower, the aura of the spirit suit disappeared. Unexpectedly, it appeared in the hands of ice cloud."


    Su Jianan smiled. It seemed that his daughter still had a great chance.


    Although Su Bingyun was over, she didn''t come back to Huofeng Fen Zong for the first time. Instead, she turned around and came to the periphery of the sixth challenge arena.


    In the sixth challenge arena, Xiao Naihe is facing off with another strange man.


    It should be said that the other side was aggressive, but Xiao Naihe was unmoved.


    Su Bingyun immediately felt curious about the picture.


    At the moment Su Bingyun arrived, Xiao Naihe felt it. He only saw Xiao Naihe smile and say, "you won?"


    "Yes, thanks to the aura of the spirit suit, I was able to win." Su Bingyun smiled like a flower and was immediately as charming as spring.


    Su Jian''an and others who looked at Su Bingyun''s expression were surprised one after another.


    Especially Su Jian''an, in his impression, his daughter never gives color to others.


    But in the face of Xiao Naihe, he showed that expression.


    Su Jian''an was also from the past. He could feel the active temperament on his daughter''s face. The whole audience almost focused on Xiao Naihe.


    Seeing here, Su Jian''an couldn''t help frowning.


    "Why is it that Bingyun and Xiao are not suitable? Is it true that she has no feelings for this disciple as rumored?"


    Su Jian''an forced down the unhappiness in his heart. He was also curious about Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Huofeng fenzong also noticed Xiao Naihe''s side.


    Speaking of it, Xiao Naihe is still their disciple of Huofeng sect.


    "If you want to die and fight in the challenge arena, you dare to love me."


    The man who opposed Xiao Naihe suddenly sneered when he saw that Xiao Naihe was distracted from talking to Su Bingyun. As soon as he shot, his Qi burst out like a storm.


    Brush!


    The man sent a palm, the wind blew and vibrated, squeezing all the air around, forming a vacuum space.


    "The creator, and it''s the late creator."


    Su Jian''an and Hao Tian''s faces changed greatly.


    Xiao Naihe''s opponent is so powerful that it''s much more powerful than Liu Yuejia just now. Can Xiao Naihe stop it.


    "Hey, even if Xiao is like ice cloud, he is not the opponent of the other party." Haotian felt pity and shook his head.


    Su Jian''an''s face was expressionless. He breathed out and didn''t speak.


    Although Su Bingyun knew how Xiao would win, she couldn''t help getting nervous when she saw the other party''s momentum was so fierce.


    "Pa Pa!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe raised his hands and didn''t lift his feet. He just opened his five fingers and patted the other party out.

 Chapter 1952

    Bang!


    Lin Feng was so aggressive that he thought he could blow the boy opposite into pieces.


    But he didn''t expect that he was photographed and flew out directly and fell outside the challenge arena. He was shocked by his blood, Venus and dizzy.


    "You..."


    Lin Feng looked up at Xiao Naihe in horror, but saw that Xiao Naihe looked indifferent and unmoved.


    "Are you also the creator?"


    Lin Feng said a word and suddenly fainted.


    "Fire and Phoenix belong to Xiao, but he Sheng."


    On the other side of the fire wind division, when they heard the cold voice singing, they were all dull. Their eyes were waiting for every move on the sixth challenge arena, and they didn''t even breathe.


    Especially Su Jianan, he can''t believe his eyes.


    Although Lin Feng didn''t know from which corner he ran out, he could see that the strength of the other party was far better than himself. Unexpectedly, he was patted out by Xiao Naihe with a big palm, which couldn''t slow him down.


    In this way, Xiao Naihe''s stronger than himself, and it''s not a matter of one or two points.


    "How is it possible? How is it possible? How can he be a master at the creator level?"


    Su Jian''an repeatedly said that he was unbelievable, but he had to admit that Xiao Naihe had exceeded his imagination.


    "Hahaha, I knew this boy was not simple. When I was in Sansheng Pavilion, I thought this son hid his strength. I should have thought of who could get the real dragon''s blood essence. Which one is not lucky."


    Haotian laughed and was in a very happy mood.


    "Real dragon blood essence? Haotian, say it again? You mean how did Xiao get real dragon blood essence?"


    "Yes, this son did have real dragon blood essence. I had a little competition with him when I was in Sansheng Pavilion. It should be said that I was testing him at that time, but I didn''t try to find out his true ability. I even wanted to take him as an apprentice at that time, but fortunately I didn''t succeed. Otherwise, I don''t have the face to face him now."


    Haotian sighed gently. Although he was not defeated by the creator, he was a master of half step and seven weight.


    But compared with Xiao Naihe, his vast sky is much worse.


    A true creator, how dare he accept Haotian as an apprentice.


    Think of Haotian''s face flashing a trace of ruddy.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao is so powerful."


    "Win, win."


    "Elder martial brother Xiao and elder martial sister Su stand together. They are made for each other."


    Many disciples of Huofeng sect completely forgot their previous attitude towards Xiao Naihe. Instead, they were shocked by Xiao Naihe''s strong strength just now, and the crowd was excited for a moment.


    Su Jian''an smiled bitterly. If he had known Xiao Naihe''s strength, he wouldn''t dare do this to Xiao Naihe.


    Although the former dragon teeth were also the talent of Tianzong, those who had died were not regarded as geniuses.


    However, Xiao is even better than Longya.


    "Hey."


    Su Jian''an looks complex. Xiao Naihe, whom he has always despised, is actually a Creator with more strength than himself. Thinking of this, Su Jian''an feels bitter on his face.


    If I had been better to Xiao Naihe, I would have won Xiao Naihe''s favor. Maybe it would be a great opportunity for them to divide Huofeng clan.


    A three creator is not a dead dragon tooth. However, if the vast sky will become a creator in the future, it is a four creator.


    At that time, Huofeng sub sect can immediately become a sect gate at the middle and lower reaches. Where will it be reduced to a downstream sect gate like now.


    Moreover, Xiao Nai is still young. Who dares to say that he will not become an expert in the eight levels in the future?


    "It''s too late. I just hope he doesn''t think too much about what happened in front of the Seven Star Tower."


    Su Jianan sighed again.


    Bai Hu and Yue Yong have long expected Xiao Naihe''s successful promotion, even Li Xing.


    The top seventy-two soon decided.


    According to the rules of the game, ye Mo was escorted to the finals, while Luo Yun was escorted to the semi-finals, so the game ended very soon.


    The one su Bingyun met in the second round was an expert in the middle of the eightfold.


    Huofeng fenzong and others were immediately disappointed. If they met another creator, they might be able to get another ranking.


    But they also know it''s impossible.


    There are not many creators left in the field now.


    "I admit defeat."


    Su Bingyun knew that he was not the opponent of the other party. He immediately admitted defeat and stopped the Top 72 competition.


    "Be satisfied, Bingyun has tried her best, and she is very lucky. I originally estimated that 8000 is enough for her. But I didn''t expect that she gave us too many surprises. Now she is in the Top 72. What''s not satisfactory?"


    Haotian looked at the outstanding people''s mind and said quietly.


    As soon as they heard this, they suddenly realized.


    Yes, it''s already in the Top 72. This achievement is the best in tens of thousands of years.


    If it comes out, the weight of Huofeng Division will be increased immediately.


    "And elder martial brother Xiao, but even the elder martial sister has been eliminated. Elder martial brother Xiao is afraid he won''t have a chance."


    "Yes, it''s a pity. Almost all of the top 36 are eight or even nine masters. The odds of winning the master level masters are too small."


    Several disciples have automatically changed the title of Xiao Naihe to senior brother, and even began to regret that Xiao Naihe is about to be eliminated.


    Su Jian''an also sighed gently, but faintly relieved.


    Xiao Naihe''s game soon began. His opponents, like Su Bingyun, are practitioners in the middle of the eightfold.


    "I''m Wu Siwei of BAIXIAN chamber of Commerce. Please give me some advice."


    Wu Siwei held his fist, but a strong sense of war was brewing in his eyes.


    Although he couldn''t see through the depth of Xiao Naihe, Wu Siwei didn''t feel the strong threat on Xiao Naihe and was determined in his heart.


    "This man should be the peak of the creator. At most, he is just the beginning of the eightfold. It''s easy for me to win him."


    Wu Siwei showed a smile on his face. As soon as he made a move, his phantom was everywhere.


    "It''s actually a magic prohibition. This man has opened up an illusory magic power?"


    The whole challenge arena seems to collapse in an instant. Although there are nine prohibitions around the challenge arena, even ordinary nine experts are difficult to break.


    However, Wu Siwei''s power has long exceeded the limitation of the middle of the eightfold period.


    "True or false, it''s not easy to rely on this momentum. Wu Siwei''s strength is far above me. I can''t even move under his hand."


    Haotian sighed. He regretted that it was too difficult for Xiao to face an expert like Wu Siwei.


    But how could Xiao, like Su Bingyun, stop in the Top 72? It''s an unprecedented achievement for them to divide Huofeng into two families.


    "Catch the king before catching the thief, and attack the heart before attacking the man!"


    Wu Siwei drank. Countless figures flashed, raised their fists and opened their bows left and right. That''s how the punch came over.


    Boom, boom!


    The strong fist was intended to squeeze Xiao Naihe in all directions. The air riot immediately wrapped Xiao Naihe''s whole person.


    Click.


    The air flow around even sent out bursts of air explosions, which were extremely fierce. It could destroy almost everything and turn all existence into powder.


    "Bang bang!"


    Wu Siwei opened his five fingers and held them in the void. He thought that Xiao Nai would turn into powder under the attack of that force.


    The whole challenge arena vibrated, and a thick air field immediately wrapped Xiao Naihe.


    "Boy, don''t blame me. Since ancient times, people who have achieved great things have stepped on other people''s bodies."


    Wu Siwei smiled coldly, but he didn''t expect that under his respectful look, his means were extremely cruel. As soon as he started, he would kill immediately.


    Looking at Wu Siwei''s means, even Xiao Naihe''s Yuanshen didn''t let go. Once the practitioner''s Yuanshen was crushed, it was basically over.


    Even Su Bingyun couldn''t help turning pale when he saw here.


    "Oh, that Wu Siwei actually started to kill, and even wanted to destroy Xiao Naihe''s Yuanshen."


    Hao Tian cried out. He was so excited that he wanted to fly directly to the challenge arena and save Xiao Naihe.


    "I won."


    Wu Siwei pinched Xiao in the void, and suddenly made a crackling sound, as if the bones had been squeezed into pieces.


    Suddenly, the smile on Wu Siwei''s face was even stronger.


    "Finished, really finished. Why didn''t he just admit defeat like ice cloud?"


    Haotian''s face is pale.


    Su Jian''an was also slightly stunned. Then he said indifferently, "he thinks highly of himself. Even if the creator is powerful, he will not be an opponent of the eightfold immortal, let alone an expert in the middle of the eightfold."


    Wu Siwei held up his arm and thought he had won, but after waiting for a long time, the voice in the void delayed to announce his victory, which surprised Wu Siwei.


    "Did you win? Did I let you win? How confident you are that you feel you have won."


    At this time, the thick smoke suddenly dispersed and showed a human figure.


    This man is no other than Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao''s cold eyes swept Wu Siwei. Suddenly, Wu Siwei felt cold all over.


    "You... You''re not dead? It''s impossible. I crushed your body and yuan God. Even if you don''t have time for autopsy..."


    Wu Siwei was shocked and looked at Xiao Naihe with a shocked tone.


    "Really? I''ve seen a lot of vicious people like you. I''ll show you what it''s called ''autopsy is too late''!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe moved, like a chaotic shadow.


    The momentum of the challenge arena suddenly changed and became extremely strange.


    Wu Siwei immediately felt an extremely bad danger and quickly shouted, "wait, I recognize..."


    However, before his last word "lose" was uttered, Xiao Naihe''s fist was already blown out, like the core of the earth. It was heavily pressed on Wu Siwei and blasted Wu Siwei!

 Chapter 1953

    Crackling.


    A strong force crushed Wu Siwei.


    It was only a few breaths before and after. However, Xiao directly reversed the situation, and everyone was even more shocked.


    "I remember you. I must take revenge."


    A white gas suddenly floated out of nothingness, like a flying sword. In a flash, it shuttled out at a very fast speed. It was Wu Siwei''s spirit.


    That speed, even ordinary nine masters may not catch up.


    It seems that Wu Siwei has an excellent escape magic power. Even if the body is crushed, the spirit has the ability to escape.


    "I said, I want you to see what is called ''autopsy is too late'', how can you escape?"


    Xiao was so cold that he hummed. As soon as he shot, his momentum was like a rainbow and ran through in an instant.


    All I saw was a golden light from the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows. A little left and right handprints pinched out a French seal.


    "The great Dharma seal of the heavens, receive it for me."


    Then, Xiao Naihe grabbed the palm of his hand in the void and grabbed Wu Siwei''s spirit in the air.


    "No, keep people."


    At this time, a middle-aged man hurriedly called and asked Xiao to stop first.


    "Help me, father..."


    Wu Siwei''s spirit made a frightened cry.


    But before Wu Siwei could completely say it, Xiao suddenly pressed hard and rolled his whole body like a violent beast, crushing Wu Siwei''s spirit into pieces.


    "You..."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were red, his eyes were ready to crack, and his whole body was trembling with anger. The killing of Xiao Naihe in his heart could not be washed away by three rivers and five seas.


    Xiao Naihe just glanced at the middle-aged man coldly, the early stage of jiuzhong.


    This middle-aged man like cultivator was only in the early stage of jiuzhong. Xiao Naihe didn''t even have any interest.


    Let alone the early stage of the ninth fold, even the ninth fold peak. Once you annoy yourself, when you come, you crush it.


    Wu Siwei wanted to kill himself when he moved his hand. However, Xiao would never let the other party go.


    "You killed my son. I remember it."


    The middle-aged man calmed down, suppressed his anger and stopped talking nonsense.


    He knows he can''t do it here. Once he does, he will immediately violate the attack of Phoenix zongzong. At that time, even if he is an expert in the early stage of jiuzhong, he will die here on the spot.


    However, this Xiao Naihe Wu Siwei is already regarded as a dead man. As soon as Xiao Naihe leaves here, Wu Siwei must kill Xiao Naihe.


    "This boy is so cruel that he doesn''t even call out the other party''s'' admit defeat '', and all his flesh and soul are crushed. I''m afraid his strength has reached the eighth peak."


    As early as when Xiao Naihe and Wu Siwei started, bingfengzi on the side had seen it.


    Although he looked down on the people who divided Huofeng into two families, for Xiao, bingfengzi had to admire this young man. His strength was far beyond his imagination. He was not under himself, and even had to be strong.


    He Bing Feng Fen Zong has lost in this competition of the top 36, but Xiao Naihe of Huofeng Fen Zong is still there.


    Seeing here, bingfengzi couldn''t help but feel bitter in the corners of his mouth. Looking at the division of Huofeng, he felt a little sad in his heart.


    He was considering whether to find an opportunity to apologize to Su Jian''an. After all, he had offended Huofeng fenzong long ago.


    Seeing that Xiao Naihe has entered the top 36, even if he admits defeat, with Xiao Naihe''s future achievements, he is likely to become a nine master.


    He can''t afford to offend bingfengzi.


    "Too powerful, too powerful. Is this really elder martial brother Xiao?"


    "Elder martial brother Xiao can kill even the eight masters. Is it... Is elder martial brother Xiao not the creator, but the eight masters?"


    "It should be. I finally know why elder martial sister Su can enter the fifth floor. Elder martial brother Xiao is not qualified to enter the fifth floor of the demon palace if he is not an eight fold immortal."


    Several disciples of Huofeng sect said in horror.


    Even Su Jian''an looked at Xiao in horror.


    He thought that Xiao Naihe was the creator, at most the later stage of the creator.


    But unexpectedly, turning his head, Xiao crushed a real person in the middle of the eightfold period.


    Does this mean that Xiao Naihe is at least the strong one in the late eightfold period.


    Thinking that Xiao Naihe was an expert in the later stage of the eightfold, Su Jian trembled when he settled down, and the horror in his eyes was even stronger.


    Not only that, those disciples who used to attack Xiao Naihe with language in front of the Seven Star Tower were afraid one by one, for fear that Xiao Naihe would settle accounts with them in the future.


    An eight fold immortal can destroy their Huofeng clan. If he offends such a person, he is looking for death.


    For a time, many disciples began to consider how to apologize to Xiao Naihe and ask Xiao Naihe for forgiveness.


    "I know, I finally know."


    At this time, Haotian suddenly whispered.


    Su Jian''an asked subconsciously, "what do you know?"


    "I finally know who got the things in the Seven Star Tower. I''m afraid it''s Xiao. Only he can get all the opportunities in the Seven Star Tower."


    "Is it really him?"


    "It should be, and the spirit aura in Bingyun''s hand is estimated to be given by immortal Xiao."


    Now the vast sky has dared not call Xiao Naihe''s name directly, but call Xiao Naihe a real person.


    "I don''t understand. Immortal Xiao''s strength is so powerful. He has surpassed our Huofeng sect alone. Why should he sneak into our Huofeng sect and become a disciple? Although the Seven Star Tower is powerful, the opportunity inside should not be attractive to an eight heavy immortal."


    "I don''t know which real people who have reached the eight levels of cultivation are not eccentric. They can''t explain things with common sense."


    Haotian and Su Jian''an looked at each other and immediately smiled bitterly.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe brought too much shock to Huofeng''s division.


    But in comparison, Yueyong and white fox are too calm.


    They expect that Xiao Naihe will at least enter the top ten or even the top five. Now he is only in the top thirty-six, which is far from enough.


    "There''s another one. After selecting the top 18 today, it should be over."


    After so many games in a day, even iron men should be tired.


    Not everyone is as strong as Xiao Naihe. Even if they play for a year in a row, they won''t have any fatigue.


    "The top 18 assessment begins."


    The voice in the void came, and Xiao looked at the change of the name appearing above.


    The speed slows down when we get to the top 18.


    Xiao Naihe watched his name turn in the sky and finally stayed on the fourth challenge arena.


    "Yes!"


    The figure moved, but Xiao seemed to step on a breeze and fell directly on the No. 4 challenge arena three thousand miles away.


    However, when he saw the people who appeared in the No. 4 challenge arena, a strange smile appeared on his face.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so lucky to directly enter the top 18. I''m out of my sight."


    The speaker had a strong momentum, and a puff of blood burst out over the other person''s head, like a long God River shrouded in the void to delimit the horizon.


    This man is Lei jiuao who had a grudge with Xiao Naihe and others.


    Lei jiuao accumulated his momentum to the extreme. Although it was only the middle stage of jiuzhong, the pressure erupted faintly to the later stage of jiuzhong.


    Within three thousand miles, it was rolled down like a force of gravity, which made everyone feel very uncomfortable.


    Some people with low accomplishments even hurriedly stepped back and dared not approach again, otherwise even their own spirits would have to be squeezed out at that time.


    "It''s Lei jiuao."


    Bai Hu and Yue Yong were shocked. Although they knew that Xiao was not afraid of Lei jiuao, Lei jiuao was really powerful, and he still had some cards. For a time, even the two women were worried about Xiao Nai.


    "That man seems to be Lei jiuao of Lei yunzong. Isn''t that the dark horse opposite him this time?"


    "It seems that it''s the man named Xiao Naihe, who is divided into fire and Phoenix. Good guy, I''ve lost sight of this man, so that even the experts in the middle of the eightfold can kill him."


    "So, this man is at least the late stage of the eightfold, or even the peak of the eightfold."


    "Speaking of the division of fire and Phoenix, I think of the red war of that year. The red war of that year also won the fourth place in the Phoenix ratio with eight peaks. Unfortunately, the time is in a hurry. That year is not today. Even if the red war of that year is proud of Lei jiuao, it will die."


    "Yes, what a pity."


    In the top 18 competition, each game was wonderful, and everyone''s eyes turned on several light screens continuously.


    The people of Huofeng division locked tightly on Xiao Naihe''s challenge arena, because at that moment, they felt that Xiao Naihe and Huofeng division were connected.


    "It''s Lei jiuao. Elder martial brother Xiao is going to admit defeat."


    "Yes, elder martial brother must be the existence of chizhanhuo Shizu in the future. There''s no need to die here."


    "Immortal Xiao, come back quickly."


    Huofeng fenzong and others immediately worried.


    Lei jiuao impressed them too deeply. It should be said that the jiuzhong master impressed them too deeply.


    Even Su Jian''an doesn''t want Xiao Naihe to die in Lei jiuao''s hands. He just wants Xiao Naihe to admit defeat quickly.


    "Haha, aren''t you crazy? You think you are invincible when you have two beautiful fairies. Haha, after I frustrate you, I''ll send those fairies to my harem."


    Lei jiuao laughed and thought that after Xiao Naihe died, Yueyong and white fox would have a good time under their own body, and suddenly their abdomen surged.


    Xiao Naihe looked like an idiot. He glanced coldly at Lei jiuao and said indifferently, "there''s so much nonsense. Are you reincarnated by flies?"


    "You want to die!"

 Chapter 1954

    As soon as Lei jiuao came out, there was a sudden sound around him, like countless thunder flashes and aroused.


    It stirred up the void turbulence.


    For a time, the challenge arena was fierce, like a beast in the sky. Even if Lei jiuao stood opposite, everyone could feel the cruelty of Lei jiuao''s whole body.


    "This boy really pretends."


    Ye Mo smiled coldly. He didn''t like Lei jiuao much.


    As soon as Lei jiuao came to power, he used various phenomena to arouse his own momentum, which may also be a means of attack, but it was greatly reduced in Ye Mo''s hands.


    In Ye Mo''s eyes, a real master will not deliberately stimulate various external phenomena, but burst out all forces and crush each other with the most powerful magic power.


    This is a master.


    Lei jiuao is at most a higher cultivator. In Yemo''s opinion, he falls into the bottom.


    "That man actually came out. So, he should have crushed the forbidden jade card on the seventh floor."


    When ye Mo saw Xiao Naihe, he immediately recognized the man he saw on the seventh floor.


    He didn''t notice when Xiao Naihe came out. He could only guess that Xiao Naihe should have crushed the forbidden jade card and escaped directly at the last time.


    At that time, ye Mo didn''t dare to stay for a long time, let alone the boy in front of him.


    "But it''s really not easy for this man to escape from the remnant soul of the Demon Lord."


    A smile appeared on Yemo''s face.


    Everyone thought that Xiao was so proud of shanglei that he would die. But ye Mo doesn''t think so. Maybe Xiao Naihe is not as good as himself, but it''s not easy to enter the seventh floor. Lei jiuao is definitely not Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    Now some people have set their eyes on Lei jiuao and Xiao Naihe challenge arena. Their breath is opposite, as if the two armies were facing each other.


    "You can hold on here. I admit I''m out of sight, but you can''t go on in the next game. I''ll let you have no chance to surrender."


    Lei jiuao must have made up his mind. Once Xiao Naihe shows signs of surrender, he must kill Xiao Naihe with lightning speed.


    Before that, of course, I have to torture Xiao Naihe.


    A cruel smile appeared at the corners of Lei jiuao''s mouth.


    Xiao Naihe immediately knew that Lei jiuao had killed himself, but he was unmoved and motionless like a mountain!


    "Lei jiuao has reached the middle of the ninth heavy. I don''t know if there are any other means. I don''t know how Xiao can defeat him?"


    The white fox in the distance looked at the two people on the light screen with a worried look on his face.


    Yueyong smiled faintly: "don''t worry, Xiao Naihe''s strength is not as simple as you think. When he was in the lower world, he dared to pay Fu Meng Yurong, not to mention that Lei jiuao is ten times worse than Fu Meng Yurong."


    Thinking of Fu Meng Yurong, Yue Yong knew that woman was the real genius, and Lei jiuao, Jianfeng, these people were much worse than her.


    Even ye Mo has few advantages over Fu Meng Yurong.


    Fu Meng Yurong is young. The real age ring is less than a hundred years, but he has reached the late stage of jiuzhong. His talent is high. Even if he is placed in the whole nine heaven God domain, he is also a person of the best party.


    "Is your name Xiao Naihe? Remember my name. I''m Lei jiuao who killed you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lei jiuao opened his fingers in the void, as if searching for heaven and earth. He grabbed it directly in the void, as if he had caught a gust of vigorous wind.


    The left and right bow suddenly turned into wind blades.


    Brush!


    Thousands of wind blades came and cut the front into a blur in the air, as if countless air currents were broken and twisted.


    "Tongbao immortal killing knife!"


    Bang.


    Lei jiuao''s five fingers opened and had caught Xiao Naihe, with a strong wind blade to cut Xiao Naihe into pieces.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens, turn around!"


    Xiao Naihe jumped, twisted his body in the air, picked his left and right hands, and a huge divine wheel suddenly appeared behind him.


    The wheel of God turned as if to crush everything.


    Then a long streamer came out, just like the nine Heavenly God River. Xiao Naihe''s divine wheel rolled from the light River, and the next moment it hit Lei jiuao''s five fingers.


    Suddenly, there was a vibration within a hundred miles.


    Because the range of the challenge arena has moved within 500 miles, and there is a nine grade and top-grade prohibition in all directions of the challenge arena. Unless the nine peaks make full efforts, it is impossible to break the prohibition.


    "So you''re a demon mender. You''re a small skill. Die for me."


    Lei jiuao burst and drank. His voice was like thunder, breaking the star river!


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    It''s like countless divine thunder burst out in Lei jiuao''s body. Only Lei jiuao was covered with a layer of armor formed by lightning.


    As soon as you punch, there is a strong thunder.


    Boom, boom!


    It''s like one punch smashing the whole sky and smashing the whole challenge arena.


    The two collided together, and suddenly there was a shock flow, as if the two worlds squeezed each other, then shattered each other, and finally disintegrated themselves.


    That momentum is like swallowing thousands of miles of mountains and rivers.


    "So powerful? Isn''t this boy an eighth reformer, but a ninth reformer who has understood the number of one dollar like me?"


    Lei jiuao was stunned. He felt that Xiao Naihe''s momentum collided with himself in an instant, and he didn''t fall into the downwind. He was shocked in his heart and felt surprised.


    But that feeling also disappeared in a moment. I only saw Xiao grasp it in the void. It was very fast. It seemed to pull Lei jiuao out of the impact and crush it.


    "If you want to catch me, what if you are a ninth repairman? Garbage or garbage."


    Lei jiuao snorted coldly and clapped a palm, forming a huge palm in the void.


    All kinds of thunder flashes around the palm, which seems to burst through the void. The momentum is fierce and unspeakable.


    "Hahaha, lend me one, Liuhe Tianlei palm!"


    Lei jiuao floats in the air and proudly slaps out a palm. It seems that Mount Tai is pressing the eggs. It''s powerful. It''s almost breaking the long river and crushing the whole challenge arena to pieces.


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect that lei''er has reached a perfect level in the cultivation of ''Liuhe Tianlei palm''."


    Sitting in the distance, Lei Wuji showed a smile on his face. In his eyes, Xiao Naihe was already a dead man.


    Lei jiuao''s momentum is amazing. A stream of blood and wolf smoke erupts above his head. It seems that he wants to break through the prohibition of the challenge arena and rush directly into the air.


    "The young leader of Lei Yun sect, he is estimated to be the top seven figures. Hey..."


    Haotian''s face was pale. He was divided into fire and Phoenix. It was not easy for him to have a red war like master. Unexpectedly, he had such bad luck and met a fierce man like Lei jiuao.


    Su Jian''an also feels a great pity. Although the feeling is not strong, Xiao Naihe is the person of their Huofeng sub clan after all. Even if Xiao Naihe doesn''t like to see Huofeng sub clan, now Huofeng sub clan has been bound with Xiao Naihe.


    If Xiao can survive, Huofeng sub clan is the biggest winner.


    "I hope he has self-knowledge and can admit defeat in time." Su Jian''an sighed.


    "But just now Lei jiuao said that elder martial brother Xiao didn''t even have a chance to surrender."


    A disciple said.


    Suddenly, everyone was silent and felt sad and angry.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll draw out your spirit first."


    Lei jiuao floated in the void. Laughter came and grabbed it with one hand. It was very fast.


    It can be seen that Lei jiuao''s muscles soared all over, like a bulging meat bun. He was full of strength, that is, a fist, a palm and a grasp. He directly came to Xiao Naihe.


    The next moment, the speed was like thunder, and it hit Xiao Naihe hard.


    "Man follows nature, and heaven follows Tao."


    At this time, a spirit burst out in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, like the stars in the sky.


    Lei jiuao just came to Xiao Naihe''s face and felt bad. His whole body seemed to be broken by Xiao Naihe''s strength.


    "Divine knowledge skill?"


    Lei jiuao was shocked. He didn''t expect Xiao Naihe to show his divine knowledge skill at that time.


    A divine sense knife directly cleaved at Xiao Naihe in nothingness and fell into Lei jiuao''s mind.


    "No, three thunder body protection book."


    At this time, in Lei jiuao''s mind, a scripture suddenly appeared. There were countless lightning flashes on the Scripture, which seemed to gather and form a thunder vortex.


    This "three thunder body protection book" seems to be an incomplete nine grade skill, but it is not a complete version. The power it releases directly blocks Xiao Naihe''s divine sense blade.


    "I can stop it."


    Xiao Naihe was a little surprised. He didn''t expect his unexpected move and attacked with a divine knowledge knife. Lei jiuao actually carried the blow.


    You know, Xiao Naihe''s divine sense attack is actually in exchange for absorbing Chen beixuan''s power of heaven.


    Although Xiao didn''t practice carefully, he used the power of heaven to directly turn into divine consciousness attack.


    If Xiao Naihe had been able to refine all the power of Chen beixuan''s heavenly way at the beginning, he might be able to build another heavenly way now.


    At that time, it may be six fellow practitioners, opening up new schools.


    However, if he wants to create the Tao, it is impossible for him to practice the six ways together, unless he gives up one way and practices with the five element method.


    "Break again."


    Xiao Naihe glances at Lei jiuao. As long as he seizes the opportunity, Xiao Naihe will never let Lei jiuao go.


    His divine sense knife is like a torrent in the wind to tear Lei jiuao into pieces and smash them all.


    At the next moment, Lei jiuao''s mind seemed to be hit by a mysterious force, and he immediately shook and regressed continuously.


    "Three thunder body protection book, explode quickly!"


    Seeing the divine knowledge knife in his mind again, Lei jiuao was frightened.


    No matter how powerful a practitioner is, as long as he does not enter the passive state and does not transform his divine consciousness into the true source, any divine consciousness attack is fatal.


    Even Lei jiuao is the same.


    Although Lei Jiu is arrogant, it doesn''t mean he''s stupid.


    In Lei jiuao''s knowledge of the sea, the "three thunder body protection book" kept rotating. All kinds of Python and dragon shapes formed by lightning entangled and directly hit the front.


    Hoo Hoo


    Thunder and light entangled, and the broken Scripture suddenly burst into pieces.


    Lei jiuao''s eyes were filled with heartache, and his heartache wanted to drop blood. Similarly, his hatred for Xiao Naihe was pouring like five rivers and four seas.


    He wanted to tear Xiao Naihe''s spirit and blow his body to pieces now.


    But Lei jiuao didn''t think that if he hadn''t held the idea of slowly torturing Xiao Naihe, how would Xiao Naihe force Lei jiuao to explode his "three thunder body protection book" to resist the divine knowledge knife.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    God knows the sword like ten thousand swords. It turns into countless streamers in all directions and stabs Lei jiuao''s knowledge sea.


    However, in Lei jiuao''s sea of knowledge, a blue and blue light forms an independent space, blocking all the countless streamers.


    "Xiao Naihe! I want you to die!"


    Lei jiuao opened his eyes and suddenly burst into a sound, and a killing opportunity broke out.


    Just when he had just returned to his senses, suddenly a dark shadow magnified infinitely in front of him. Xiao Naihe had flown in the air and his fist intention soared.


    The holes and orifices of his whole body were wide open. With his separated strength, his fist was like the five mountains, and his majestic fist came over.


    "Jiuxiang TIANYAO fist!"


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe''s fist was already carrying a magnificent and boundless fist meaning, which rolled over.


    "No, go back."


    Although Lei jiuao doesn''t have rich experience against the enemy, he is an expert in the middle of jiuzhong. After feeling Xiao Naihe''s killing intention, he quickly retreated.


    He thought he had a winning chance, but he didn''t expect Xiao to turn the situation around with one punch.


    In fact, from the beginning, Xiao didn''t show his real strength.


    He created a difficult situation. Although the front fell into the disadvantage, it gave people the feeling that he was as immobile as a mountain, even in the face of the collapse of the earth.


    In this way, Xiao didn''t defeat Lei jiuao with an overwhelming victory, so others will be prepared to see Lei jiuao lose.


    If Xiao was willing, Lei jiuao would have died in ten breaths.


    In order to expose all his strength as early as possible, Xiao could not hide it very deeply.


    "You lost."


    This is the last word Lei jiuao heard from Xiao Naihe, and then he was shocked and a fist came.


    Lei jiuao quickly blocked Xiao Naihe''s fist intention, and his heart was ecstatic.


    But the next moment, Lei jiuao knew that the sea was in pain, which couldn''t be described in words.


    Suddenly, Lei jiuao felt bad, but when he found that his consciousness in the sea slowly dissipated, a burst of despair flashed in Lei jiuao''s eyes.

 Chapter 1955

    Lei jiuao stood there blankly, motionless.


    Xiao could clearly see that the vitality on Lei jiuao''s face had dissipated, and the other party''s knowledge of the sea was crushed by himself, even the spirit was directly crushed.


    Even if passive experts come, it is impossible to save Lei jiuao.


    "What''s going on? Why don''t you fight?"


    "What''s the matter? I saw the climax."


    Someone has begun to complain.


    The battle between Xiao Naihe and Lei jiuao was unexpectedly wonderful, from beginning to end.


    It was not the same as what he had foreseen. The scene was not one-sided. On the contrary, Xiao Naihe and Lei jiuao were too addicted to the moves


    "Is there a winner or loser?"


    Su Jian''an was a little stunned. He knew that the battle at this level could not be estimated by himself, but now Xiao didn''t move and Lei jiuao didn''t move. They were as motionless as wood carvings.


    For a time, a strange situation appeared on the challenge arena.


    "No, that boy is a little strange."


    Zhang Yijun''s eyes flashed. He looked at Lei jiuao carefully. He immediately breathed out and sighed, "I didn''t expect I was out of sight."


    Look out of sight? what do you mean?


    The leaders of several large schools around looked strange. They looked at Xiao Naihe and Lei jiuao one after another to see what happened in the challenge arena.


    Ye Mo nodded, showing a touch of caution in his rare eyes.


    "It''s out of sight."


    What the hell are these two masters and disciples doing? What medicine is sold in the gourd.


    The head of Gemini sect Yan Tianluo couldn''t help asking, "what do you mean when I say Zhang Yijun? Why can''t I understand?"


    "Nothing. I, Zhang Yijun, didn''t expect to lose my sight for the first time in so many years, and I still lost my sight in the young practitioner."


    "Do you know which of those two won?"


    "It should be the little guy of Huofeng sub clan. Yes, I know that Huofeng sub clan produced a red war and became the Dharma king of our Phoenix general clan, but I didn''t expect another red war after so many years, and it was better than the blue."


    Zhang Yijun smiled faintly.


    Several people around finally understood that Lei jiuao''s opponent won.


    It''s strange that Lei jiuao has always had the upper hand. How did Lei jiuao lose.


    Although these people wanted to ask again, they found that Zhang Yijun had closed his eyes and held back.


    These masters released their divine knowledge one by one and swept around Xiao Naihe and Lei jiuao.


    After a while, together with Yan Tianluo and others of the Gemini gate, they took a deep breath: "what a powerful means. This man is really great. He is young. He even knows the Tao and Dharma so skillfully."


    They have seen that Lei jiuao''s knowledge of the sea has been broken. Not only that, even Lei jiuao''s spirit has been broken into pieces.


    In full view of the public, it''s amazing to be able to crush all the other party''s divine knowledge and soul.


    Even those masters with nine peaks dare not say that they can quietly destroy each other''s spirit and sea knowledge under the eyes of so many people.


    That means too much.


    "This son has at least reached the state of the later stage of jiuzhong. I didn''t expect that such a good master would appear in the lower heaven of the 33rd heaven."


    Yan Tianluo couldn''t help saying.


    People around also nodded one after another, indicating that they had gone astray.


    "Ray!"


    At this time, a cry of panic and anger came from the crowd.


    Lei Wuji''s voice was like a furious lion. He looked at Xiao Naihe and wanted to fly to the challenge arena, but he was worried about the Phoenix zongzong.


    Lei Wuji must also see it. Looking at the killing and anger in Lei Wuji''s eyes, Xiao knows what to do.


    "You ruined my son''s spirit?"


    "What? Only Lei jiuao is allowed to kill, and no one is allowed to kill your son? Your view is really interesting."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    Others may be afraid of Lei Wuji, but Xiao Naihe is not afraid. Xiao Naihe will not be afraid of Lei Wuji even if he does not borrow his own strength.


    "Come down."


    Lei Wuji burst into tears and wanted to tear Xiao Naihe into pieces.


    "You come up for me."


    "You..."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly grabbed Lei jiuao''s body and threw it directly outside the challenge arena.


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t have any good feelings for Lei jiuao. Lei jiuao wants to torture him to death. Xiao Naihe will kill such a cruel character sooner or later.


    "Smelly boy, I can''t spare you."


    Lei Wuji looked at his son being thrown out by Xiao Naihe. His eyes suddenly burst red, and a strong killing machine emerged. Looking at Xiao Naihe, he was filled with hatred.


    Whoosh!


    A strong thunder burst out all over Lei Wuji, bringing Lei Wei with him. He flew directly to Xiao Naihe''s challenge arena and was about to blow Xiao Naihe to death.


    They did not expect that Lei Wuji would burst up at this time, especially Yueyong and white fox, who were scared all over in a cold sweat and looked nervous.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, a cold hum came from the sky. When Lei Wuji heard the sound, he immediately shook his body, and a powerful pressure fell from the sky, rolling like a wheel crushing everything.


    Boom!


    The thunder and lightning originally summoned around Lei Wuji''s body suddenly began to crack and directly turned into fly ash.


    Lei Wuji only felt that his body seemed to be deterred by an invisible force and took a hard shot.


    Then, Lei Wuji''s body shook, and the boundless killing opportunity locked himself, so that he seemed to have no escape, and it was too late to even want to fly out.


    "It''s too powerful. This is Zhang Yijun''s strength."


    At this time, Lei Wuji woke up. This is the territory of the Phoenix zongzong. It''s too arrogant for him to want to kill in the Phoenix zongzong.


    "Get out of here."


    Zhang Yijun was standing on the high platform. He was slapped in the air. His five fingers were like mountains. A group of essence formed in the air and patted on Lei Wuji.


    Lei Wuji is like a broken kite and flies out directly.


    Crackling.


    Lei Wuji didn''t know that several acupoints had been abandoned by the shooting. A sharp pain hit him. Lei Wuji was shocked.


    "Spare your life!"


    "Lei Wuji, for the sake of your son''s impatience to be killed, I''ll spare your life. If you break the rules again, you''ll be killed."


    Zhang Yijun''s cold voice came. Lei Wuji immediately peed on his ass and hurriedly flew down.


    His face was pale at this time. Just now, Zhang Yijun''s palm split Lei Wuji to the town. The injury was very serious.


    Zhang Yijun is already a half step passive expert, and his thunder Wuji is the nine peaks.


    It''s easy for the other party to kill themselves.


    Lei Wuji was secretly relieved that he could run for his life in the hands of Zhang Yijun.


    At the same time, Lei Wuji''s hatred for Xiao Naihe is even stronger. He has never been such a person. Lei Wuji vowed to refine Xiao Naihe into pus and blood in order to revenge today.


    "What a pity."


    Xiao could not help sighing. He also had the idea of arousing Lei Wuji''s impulse and used the rules of the Phoenix zongzong to kill Lei Wuji.


    But it seems that Zhang Yijun should see it. Xiao doesn''t care.


    Anyway, he is not afraid of Lei Wuji. Lei Wuji is even three points worse than King Luo and night king. Xiao Naihe is not afraid of him at all.


    Once it comes, kill it.


    "That Lei Wuji is a master of jiuzhong peak, but he didn''t even have a chance to shoot, so he was stopped by elder Zhang."


    "It''s too powerful. It''s said that master Zhang has been passive for half a step. He is very likely to achieve the legend of passive. I don''t know how strong his strength is. Now I know Master Zhang''s strength."


    "He is worthy of being the first person in the active Phoenix divine domain. The whole Phoenix divine domain and the thirty-three days of Phoenix, I''m afraid I can''t find one that can compare with elder Zhang."


    People around have begun to talk. Lian Jianfeng and Chen Qi are shocked.


    Although they knew that Zhang Yijun was very powerful, they didn''t expect to be so strong.


    Lei Wuji is an opponent. They think they are not opponents.


    But I didn''t expect that Lei Wuji was so crazy that he was seriously injured under Zhang Yijun''s cold hum.


    A half step passive is so powerful, how terrible is a real passive existence?


    "And Xiao Naihe, who is divided between fire and Phoenix, is too crazy. He dares to provoke Lei Wuji."


    "But master Lei Wuji was stopped by Master Zhang."


    "Awesome, I''ve never seen such a crazy person in so many years. I killed his son in front of Lei Wuji. Finally, I provoked Lei Wuji in front of Lei Wuji and survived safely. Even Lei Wuji can''t get any benefits."


    "The fire phoenix division is just a very common heavy heaven in the 33rd heavy heaven. When did even such experts come out?"


    Everyone was shocked and was restrained by Xiao.


    Xiao Naihe was born like a dark horse.


    From the 10th place in the first level to the 11th place in the second level, now it has entered the top 18.


    It can be said that the young man became the top genius in the divine realm without everyone knowing it.


    "Chi... Mr. Xiao is really powerful."


    Li Xing in the audience was even more surprised. Xiao Naihe''s strength was beyond his expectation.


    In this way, Xiao Naihe should be an expert in the later stage of jiuzhong.


    In this way, even if Xiao stops at the top 18, he will have a bright future in the divine domain in the future.


    Fortunately, I saw the trend and invested quickly, otherwise I would have regretted it now.


    When Xiao Naihe defeated Lei Wuji in one fell swoop, the voice above sounded again.


    "Winner, Xiao Naihe!"

 Chapter 1956

    WOW!


    Everyone was shocked.


    Xiao Naihe defeated Lei jiuao. That''s a real surprise.


    Just like the red war of that year, which was unknown, but won the fourth place in one fell swoop.


    Now this Phoenix derby is the most grand one in history, with talented experts rampant.


    It''s like the red war that won the fourth place at the beginning. Once it is put on this phoenix big match, it''s nothing. Let alone the top 18, even the top 36 are hanging.


    However, Xiao Naihe defeated Lei jiuao and successfully entered the top 18, becoming one of the top talents in the divine domain.


    The most surprising thing for everyone is that this genius is still a small sect.


    "Congratulations, Lord su."


    "In those days, there was a red war in Huofeng sub clan, and now there is a Xiao. However, the luck of Huofeng sub clan is really enviable."


    "Lord Su will have time in the future, but he will take young Xia Xiao to our Lingyue sect!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, the Huofeng sub clan was suddenly crowded with people. Except for the first heaven in the divine domain, all the other 32 heaven sects gathered around and reported good news to Su Jian''an.


    These people have taken a fancy to Xiao Naihe''s potential. One who has entered the Phoenix is better than the 18th, and is an expert in the later stage of jiuzhong, and will certainly be able to step into the peak of jiuzhong in the future.


    Once you enter the nine peaks, you are one of the giants in the divine realm.


    Such a master must curry favor early, and the best thing is to win over Xiao Naihe''s sect first.


    Some people even want to introduce their daughters, granddaughters and apprentices to let Xiao Naihe be a Taoist couple.


    "Thank you for your support. If you have time, you must come to my Huofeng sect."


    "Definitely!"


    Everyone is polite to each other.


    The disciples of Huofeng sect have long been restrained by this situation. When did they come into such close contact with these giants in the thirty-three heaven.


    They all looked flattered when they saw them coming one after another.


    But they know that the reason for this situation is the influence of Xiao Naihe.


    Suddenly, the disciples of Huofeng sect held an idea of reverence for Xiao Naihe on the stage.


    Although Su Jianan is polite in words, he is happy and bitter in his heart.


    Fortunately, because of Xiao Naihe, their influence of Huofeng Division will certainly reach a high level.


    But the bitter thing is that Huofeng sub clan has not given Xiao Naihe a good condition all the time. Even when he was assessed in the Seven Star Tower, Xiao Naihe was greatly disappointed.


    Su Jianan is not sure whether Xiao Naihe will stay in Huofeng sub clan, because even if Xiao Naihe wants to leave Huofeng sub clan, Su Jianan can''t stay.


    Even the crime of betraying the sect is probably just a joke for Xiao Naihe.


    If Xiao really wants to break away from the division of fire and Phoenix, Su Jian''an also has no way.


    He believed that once Xiao Naihe left the Huofeng sect, the thirty-three heavy heaven, even the top sect door in the divine domain, would rush to leave Xiao Naihe.


    "Hey, I''m divided into fire and Phoenix. Can''t I keep Xiao?"


    Su Jianan was very distressed and regretted his attitude towards Xiao Naihe. It was really a dog''s eye.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Thinking, Su Jian''an suddenly saw Su Bingyun and had an idea: "yes, there is Bingyun. Bingyun and Xiao Naihe seem to have known about each other for a long time, and I can feel that Bingyun has feelings for Xiao Naihe. If Bingyun is allowed to follow Xiao Naihe, maybe they really have a chance to give us Huofeng sub clan and seize a big opportunity."


    Su Jian''an was determined and couldn''t help smiling.


    Su Bingyun is also a national beauty and natural fragrance. He has a good talent. He must be worthy of Xiao Naihe. It is estimated that Xiao Naihe will not refuse.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know that someone had pulled relatives for him. Now Xiao Naihe has stepped out of the challenge arena and countless eyes have locked Xiao Naihe.


    Many people''s divine consciousness sweeps around Xiao Naihe''s body, and Xiao Naihe doesn''t care.


    Anyway, he is now using separation, and he is not afraid that others will see through his real strength.


    "Xiao Naihe, this guy is so powerful?"


    Wu Tianbo, the former BAIXIAN chamber of Commerce elder, looked bitter and even frightened in his eyes.


    He was Wu Siwei''s father. He threatened Xiao Naihe not long ago.


    But unexpectedly, Xiao Naihe has entered the top 18 in one fell swoop, and his strength has reached the late stage of jiuzhong.


    Wu Tianbo can imagine that Xiao Naihe''s future achievements, I''m afraid, have a promising future, which he can''t compare with at all.


    Compared with Xiao, the elder of BAIXIAN chamber of Commerce, his gold content is much worse.


    At this time, Wu Tianbo could not help feeling a little sad.


    Because not long ago, he threatened Xiao in public. Now when I think of it, I wish I could slap myself.


    "Elder Wu."


    At this time, Wu Tianbo suddenly heard the voice of an acquaintance nearby. He couldn''t help turning his head and saw only a white haired old man and a middle-aged man standing behind him.


    "It''s elder Li and vice president Zhang. I don''t know what they want to do with Wu?"


    Like himself, elder Li is in the early stage of the ninth heavy, but vice president Zhang, that is, the existence of the middle stage of the ninth heavy is equivalent to Lei jiuao just now, and even worse than Lei jiuao.


    At this time, Wu Tianbo suddenly had an ominous feeling in his heart.


    "Elder Wu, the president was very disappointed to hear that you used the reputation of our BAIXIAN chamber of Commerce to threaten others outside and violated the rules of our BAIXIAN chamber of Commerce. From now on, Wu Tianbo''s elder status has been deprived. You are no longer a member of our BAIXIAN chamber of Commerce. Wu Daoyou should take care of yourself."


    Vice president Zhang''s tone was indifferent.


    Wu tianboten''s head exploded and he regretted it to the extreme.


    How could he not see that in order not to offend a rising Xiao Naihe, they broke up with Wu Tianbo directly and got rid of their relationship in time.


    This time, Wu Tianbo really lost to the extreme, offended Xiao Naihe, and was abandoned by BAIXIAN chamber of Commerce. He is not human.


    He Wu Tianbo didn''t know how many times he borrowed the name of BAIXIAN chamber of Commerce. As long as those people heard that they were people of BAIXIAN chamber of Commerce, they didn''t dare to be angry and could only fight back their teeth and swallow them back.


    If BAIXIAN chamber of Commerce really wants to punish itself, it doesn''t have to wait until today.


    The only explanation is because of Xiao Naihe.


    "I hate it."


    Wu Tianbo doesn''t hate Xiao Naihe this time, but his dead son. Why should he kill Xiao Naihe? He''s not human inside and outside now.


    On the other side, Lei Wuji swallowed a pill and suppressed his injury. A strong killing broke out in his eyes and looked at Xiao Naihe.


    "Xiao Naihe, today is your good luck. Don''t think you are so powerful in the later stage of jiuzhong. As soon as you get out of the Phoenix Derby, I will kill you and avenge lei''er."


    Lei Wuji closes his eyes and converges his killing machine.


    Just now Zhang Yijun brought great harm to himself. Now he hasn''t fully recovered. His hatred for Xiao Naihe is even stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe won, and suddenly there was a small-scale sensation in the field.


    Although Xiao Naihe felt it, he didn''t care. Even if he knew the every move of Huofeng sub clan and BAIXIAN chamber of Commerce, Xiao Naihe wouldn''t care much.


    "Murderous?"


    A murderous spirit locked Xiao Naihe in an instant, but it also disappeared in an instant. Xiao Naihe thought and turned his eyes in an instant.


    I found Lei Wuji at once.


    It seems that after Lei Wuji was taught by Zhang Yijun just now, he directly put all his hatred on himself.


    However, Xiao is not afraid of Lei Wuji. Lei Wuji knows that he can''t do it in Dabi square and will certainly do it outside.


    Xiao couldn''t help thinking about whether to find a chance to go out and lead to Lei Wuji. He tried to kill Lei Wuji.


    "All the top 18 assessment lists have been selected. Except for the first Yemo walking to the finals and the second Luoyun walking to the semi-finals, the top eight competition will begin three days later. Please move to the random walking heavenly palace at that time."


    Zhang Yijun''s voice was like thunder. The rumbling sound shook all around.


    "In three days?"


    "Rambling in the heavenly palace is the first test site for the Phoenix zongzong."


    "Ha ha, we haven''t been to the heavenly palace for many years. I''m afraid it''s hard to get one vote for the top eight selection this time."


    After the selection of the top eight, Phoenix Dabi will charge tickets, which is a means to earn crystal stones in zongmen.


    Phoenix is more wonderful than this once-in-a-thousand-year event, especially the selection of the top eight. At that time, the price of tickets will be artificially high.


    But these are not in Xiao Naihe''s consideration. What he wants now is a little time to refine his star power.


    There''s no need to hurry to Xingchen Avenue. Xiao Naihe''s refining Xingchen Avenue starts from scratch, so the cultivation progress is not surprisingly fast, but it''s also very contrary to the sky.


    After spending several years in the space-time world, Xiao Naihe also directly refined to the stage of supremacy.


    He believed that by giving himself a few more days, he could directly practice to the six levels and even the creator.


    With the ability of space-time world and refining the Taoist memory of xingzu, this is not a difficult problem.


    "But before that, there is one thing to do first."


    Xiao Naihe turned around and gave a voice to Yue Yong and Bai Hu. He also told Li Xing that he wanted to go back first.


    Then, Xiao Naihe drilled away in the crowd and left the Dabi venue directly.


    However, when no one noticed, Xiao disappeared. On the other side, Lei Wuji''s figure disappeared!

 Chapter 1957

    "Elder martial brother Xiao is gone."


    Huofeng''s attention has always been focused on Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe came down from the challenge arena. Su Bingyun and others have been paying attention to Xiao Naihe.


    When Xiao Naihe didn''t say hello to them, but left straight, he couldn''t help but have some helplessness in his heart.


    However, to Su Bingyun''s comfort, Xiao Naihe didn''t say hello to Yue Yong and Bai Hu.


    But she didn''t know that Xiao had passed away early in the morning.


    "Really, but don''t worry. Elder martial brother Xiao will definitely return to the Xianyun Inn if he lives with us."


    A disciple shouted excitedly.


    Su Jian''an looked complex and didn''t know what he was thinking. He looked at Su Bingyun quietly. He only saw that Su Bingyun looked in a trance. He couldn''t help thinking of the previous idea and immediately made up his mind.


    The news spread quickly that the Phoenix Derby was selected for the top eight three days later.


    This time, the Phoenix Derby attracted many people, not only the Phoenix divine domain and the Phoenix 33 heavy heaven, but also some surrounding divine domains and heavy heaven world.


    The top 16 of the Phoenix Derby, that is, the 16 people who have entered the top 16, are not simple. They are not ordinary people in any big God domain.


    The future achievements of these people are at least nine peaks.


    This is equivalent to three thousand years, Phoenix Shenyu and 33 chongtian have attracted the best talents.


    Now, many forces have begun to think about these talents, and many forces have been trying to win over and cultivate the relationship between the 16 genius sects.


    For example, fire and Phoenix are divided into families. As soon as they go out, many small and medium-sized families come to visit.


    Su Jian''an and Hao Tian were in a hurry.


    "This should be the case when the ancestors of the red war were born."


    Su Jianan couldn''t help thinking of going to the red war.


    Now Xiao Naihe is also born in the sky, and according to Xiao Naihe''s potential, he is definitely not under the red war.


    Su Jianan has now begun to consider how to win over Xiao Naihe and restore Xiao Naihe''s relationship.


    He has decided that since Bingyun is interested in Xiao Naihe, he must find a good opportunity to bring Su Bingyun and Xiao Naihe together.


    As long as there is Xiao Nai, it is estimated that they will soon be able to occupy a seat in the first-class sect gate of Phoenix''s thirty-three days.


    "Lord, master bingfengzi is here to visit."


    A triple disciple came up in the lobby. When Su Jian''an heard that it was bingfengzi, he suddenly showed a color on his face, but he soon calmed down.


    Of course he knew why bingfengzi came. All this was because of Xiao Naihe.


    However, as long as Xiao Naihe is their Huofeng sub clan, bingfengzi will pretend to be a grandson all day.


    "Lord Su, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    A polite voice came from outside. Su Jian''an knew it was bingfengzi.


    When I think of bingfengzi, who used to rely on his own eight heavy cultivation to be powerful, I''m going to be like my grandson now. Su Jian''an''s mind is very happy when I think of here


    After leaving the big meeting, Xiao turned around, deliberately turned around the street, and then flew out of a space of 50000 miles.


    For half an hour in a row, Xiao had arrived at an unknown place on and off.


    There was a white fog all around. However, Xiao found himself in a valley full of white fog, surrounded by uplifted peaks and a long river.


    I don''t know how much the Phoenix divine domain is larger than the wild mainland. However, it must be impossible for Xiao to walk around in a day.


    "Now I guess it has attracted the attention of the Phoenix zongzong, but in order to ensure stability, I still have to enter the top eight. Moreover, Dabi''s first establishment is the demon sealing Tianzhu, which contains the yuan God of different life, not the yuan God of the Demon Lord."


    Xiao Naihe received great benefits from the Lord of the devil, and promised the Lord of the devil. He would put the yuan God in the bead of the devil in the palace of the devil and offer sacrifices to the dead Lord of the devil.


    Since you promised, you should do it naturally.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have enough time now. I still need to refine the floating star and the avenue of stars."


    The third level assessment is not over yet. The time left to Xiao Naihe is only three days. Although Xiao Naihe has a space-time world, he also feels that there is too little time.


    It takes a long time to cultivate the avenue of stars. You can''t be in a hurry for success, but you should stabilize step by step and lay a good foundation.


    As for the floating star, Xiao has decided. After he sends the magic sealing heavenly bead back to the magic sealing palace, he starts refining, and then directly integrates the moonlight warship into the floating star.


    The moonlight warship is an almost passive Taoist weapon. After being integrated with the floating star, even in the face of ordinary passive masters, the floating star can smash the passive masters into pieces.


    Not only that, Xiao Naihe still has a card like the NINE-STAR throne.


    It can be said that Xiao Naihe has a lot of cards now, and every one is a treasure that even passive experts are afraid of.


    As long as Xiao Naihe doesn''t meet Bai inorganic''s abnormal master, Xiao Naihe is not afraid of others.


    Even if he meets a powerful passive master, he can walk away and no one can stay.


    But there are so many passive experts in this face.


    "However, there should be passive experts hidden for many years in the divine domain, even in the 3300 world. Those people may not have been born in order to study the secret of the five decline of heaven and man."


    Since Xiao Naihe learned about the star family and the alien lurking, he also believes that there must be his unknown passive master hiding in this face.


    However, at the level of passive state, there is no need to shake outside. They are all focused on the cloud to cross the five decline of heaven and man, and the certificate will be immortal.


    There was a thick miasma in the white fog. After Xiao Naihe went deep into it, he felt that there were wild animals in the miasma.


    "Sure enough, I really wanted to die. I specially led him here. Even if he found it, he was not afraid, so he looked up to himself?"


    Xiao smiled coldly.


    He specially left the Phoenix zongzong examination room in advance and flew directly into this place.


    Is to lead to Lei Wuji.


    Although Lei Wuji is powerful, Xiao Naihe doesn''t pay attention to him. The only thing that Xiao Naihe cares about is that Lei Wuji is always a scourge. If this threat is not solved in time, Xiao Naihe''s uneasy.


    Whoosh!


    The two rings, and only one figure suddenly falls not far from Xiao Naihe.


    The thick white fog was immediately dispersed, showing the appearance of Lei Wuji.


    "Lei Wuji, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    It was Lei Wuji who came.


    Originally, Lei Wuji was worried about how to find an opportunity to kill Xiao Naihe, but he didn''t expect Xiao Naihe to leave the examination room early. Lei Wuji knew the opportunity was coming.


    And after Xiao Naihe came out of the examination room, he flew aimlessly all the way. He seemed to want to get rid of himself, but he never got rid of himself. Finally, he came to this place.


    Lei Wuji himself is a cunning man. When he sees here, he doesn''t know that Xiao Naihe deliberately brought himself here.


    "You are looking for death. Do you think you can count on me after I was seriously injured by Zhang Yijun? You are so arrogant. You can imagine the momentum of the nine peaks."


    "Lei Wuji is so powerful that you won''t be seriously injured by Zhang Yijun on Dabi."


    "You think you brought me here. I can''t see it. You killed lei''er. If I didn''t kill you, I couldn''t kill Lei. Boy, I dare not do it in the Phoenix zongzong, but if I want to kill you here, no one can save you and no one knows."


    Lei Wuji snorted coldly and suddenly made a move. His five fingers were like iron fingers and directly grabbed Xiao Naihe.


    Suddenly, a strong air current rolled up among the five fingers to tear the void open.


    Although the momentum of Lei Wuji is not as strong as that of the Dabi venue, it still maintains a deep inside story.


    Although Zhang Yijun hurt himself, Lei Wuji is still a master of jiuzhong peak. After being pressed, he looks like Taishan pressing eggs. He directly presses all around like firecrackers.


    "Lei Wuji, I have to say that you look up to yourself too much. Since I dare to lead you here, do you think I won''t succeed without means of preparation?"


    Xiao smiled coldly and pointed a little. A long sword burst out from his fingers, like a line of fire, and directly hit the five fingers of thunder.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Suddenly, the two forces collided with each other and produced strong fluctuations.


    The momentum was like a rainbow. The sword Qi released by Xiao Naihe''s two fingers had cut through the whole space at that moment.


    The white fog turned into a thick rain. All the white fog condensed directly and turned into liquid when exposed to the sword Qi.


    Wow, wow.


    These rains are not the rain of nature, but the rain with miasma and strong toxins.


    It can be said that even ordinary practitioners will die when they encounter these rains.


    Now he was caught by Xiao Naihe. The strong sword Qi was put in the rain and shot directly at Lei Wuji.


    "Thirty six crowns, long sky and rapid thunder."


    As soon as Lei Wuji made a move, his five fingers grasped again in the void, and a group of strong divine thunder was derived from the palm of his hand. This divine thunder had erupted into Xiao Naihe''s sword Qi, which was about to destroy all this strong sword Qi.


    "It''s not that simple, gentleman''s sword, humanity, Dharma and heaven!"


    Xiao turned left and right, and his two fingers were a little. The sword Qi in the void changed again, and immediately became incomparably deep.


    It was the sword spirit full of humanity and the power of heaven. At that moment, Xiao how to integrate his divine consciousness, blood essence and flesh body, releasing a power beyond imagination.


    "What?"


    When Lei Wuji just collided with Xiao Naihe''s sword Qi, he immediately shocked his tiger''s mouth.


    This time, Lei Wuji also knew that he underestimated Xiao Naihe.


    I didn''t expect Xiao Naihe''s so powerful. No wonder he can kill his son. Lei jiuao is not his opponent at all.


    This man is not only the late stage of jiuzhong, but also an expert who is about to enter the peak of jiuzhong.


    "Broken!"


    The thunder limitless burst out and grabbed the palm. The strong palm thunder directly formed a huge thunder ball, which changed around and carried a strong thunder power.


    Boom.


    When facing this thunder ball, Xiao Naihe didn''t neglect it. As soon as he turned his body, his fingers swept over and hit the thunder ball.


    Boom.


    The two forces collide with each other, as if two different planets collide with each other, and the dust around them splashes directly.


    At this time, the rain in the sky evaporated again and turned into a thick fog.


    These miasma have accumulated in the valley for many years, and even the creator dare not come in casually.


    However, Xiao Naihe and Lei Wuji regard this fierce place as nothing.


    "No thunder in the world, rampant!"


    At this moment, Lei Wuji flew to the sky, like Lei Gong. A strong flash of lightning passed in his hand, and then a palm rolled down from the void.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Suddenly, the whole sky, thousands of miles away, was flashing with thunder clouds, as if it had absorbed countless tears. The rumbling piece almost crushed the whole heaven and earth.


    "Xiao Naihe, I admit to belittling you, but no one can stop the people Lei Wuji wants to kill, and you are no exception."


    Lei Wuji''s eyes showed ferocity and his face was ferocious.


    The strong and majestic thunder flickered around the thunder limitless and mixed together to form a huge thunder vortex.


    At that moment, the sky was dark and the thunder was shining, like the flow of the end.


    "Tathagata Dharma seal, free Dharma, change!"


    Xiao Naihe clapped his hands and closed them. Behind him, a Buddha statue that released strong King Kong appeared in the whole white fog.


    I only saw an aperture on Xiao Naihe''s body. This aperture glowed with seven colors, which was very mysterious.


    Not only that, the Buddha statue imagined by Xiao Naihe was also caught from the void at this time, blocking all the thunder in the sky.


    "How can it be? This is the magic power of Buddhism and Taoism. You have three practices of Buddhism, evil and humanity. Are you the son of three practices like the saint?"


    Lei Wuji was shocked and panicked. He didn''t think Xiao Naihe was the son of sanxiu. This time, even Lei Wuji used the idea of running away.


    Xiao Naihe''s power of Buddhism and Taoism is more and more powerful, and the oppression is more and more fierce. Then Lei Wuji can feel a kind of domineering aura on Xiao Naihe.


    "After fighting, I don''t believe that a late stage of jiuzhong, even three roads, can deal with the jiuzhong peak?"


    Lei Wuji knew that he could not be Xiao Naihe''s opponent. For a time, Xiao Naihe had condensed a huge French seal.


    When this method was condensed, the next moment, it had fallen on Xiao Naihe, and immediately wrapped Xiao Naihe up.


    Let me pick you up.


    Xiao Naihe, the French seal in his hand condensed and patted Lei Wuji!

 Chapter 1958

    Boom, boom!


    The huge hard hair has been photographed, and Lei Wuji feels the power of three roads when he feels the seal.


    The thunder and lightning gathered on him had been crushed down by the Dharma seal and disappeared.


    "Aren''t you the late stage of jiuzhong, the peak of jiuzhong?"


    Lei Wuji was shocked.


    He felt Xiao Naihe''s powerful power. The two men collided in this move. Lei Wuji immediately knew that he was no longer Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    Now Xiao doesn''t want to kill himself, and Lei Wuji feels a huge killing opportunity.


    At this moment, Lei Wuji didn''t even have the idea of resistance. For the first time, he regretted that he would come here and why his son wanted to provoke the evil star.


    Even if Lei jiuao dies, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, in the state of Lei Wuji, if you want to inherit incense, you have the ability to have another son.


    Now it''s not worth offending a master with nine peaks because of a dead Lei jiuao.


    "Nine peaks?"


    Xiao smiled coldly.


    His separation will not become the ninth peak. The most powerful thing about this separation is that he can feel and call each other with Xiao Naihe''s noumenon and borrow his own power.


    According to the strength in the later stage of the nine fold separation, at the first time, Xiao Naihe''s separation was not so powerful, but since cultivating the star avenue, this separation has also accumulated some star power.


    What''s more important is that you can take all kinds of raw rice for a long time. You can refine and nourish in the thunder pool of heaven and earth. You already have nine peaks of strength.


    Even if he didn''t borrow his power, Xiao was not afraid of the thunder.


    "Go!"


    Lei Wuji makes a quick decision. His strength is less than 60% of his peak.


    Because after being hurt by Zhang Yijun, I don''t have much power to deal with Xiao.


    To Lei Wuji''s shock, Xiao Naihe''s strength is far beyond his imagination. He already has nine peaks of strength.


    "Don''t mention the top 16. Even the top four might be able to go in."


    The corner of Lei Wuji''s mouth was drawn. Xiao Naihe was so deep that he couldn''t see through Xiao Naihe''s strength.


    "You can come and go if you want? You look up to yourself too much?"


    Xiao smiled coldly, and there was another fist in the void. This fist idea condensed a strong divine power, accompanied by strong power fluctuations, and ruthlessly swept Lei Wuji.


    "God''s fist!"


    At that moment, Xiao seemed to incarnate into heaven, and his every move was beyond the control of heaven and earth.


    The fist meaning is amazing, forming a huge vortex.


    When the whirlpool of fist intention hovered here, it had locked the whole person of Lei Wuji.


    "Bad."


    Lei Wuji was shocked in his heart and quickly operated his magic power. A burst of pure light broke out in his eyes. His divine personality burned slightly. Regardless of his serious injury, he raised his mind to a very high level in an instant.


    Crackling!


    After Lei Wuji was hit by Xiao Naihe''s fist, he suddenly turned over rivers and seas in his body, and even his spirit was about to be crushed.


    But Xiao Naihe''s fist intention was knocked down, and the rumbling made him look like he was torn apart.


    Lei Wuji''s throat is sweet, and a mouthful of blood spits out directly. The blood sweeps across and regresses again and again.


    This time, Lei Wuji was scared and dared not fight with Xiao Naihe again. He didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe''s strength was so terrible.


    At this time, Lei Wuji was afraid and didn''t dare to stay here again. He directly ran his mind, flew up and ran out in an instant.


    "Stay with me."


    Xiao Naihe shot again, and a huge divine wheel appeared behind him. When the divine wheel turned, pieces of powerful pressure rolled down directly around him.


    The thoughts from all directions were squeezed onto Lei Wuji.


    As soon as Lei Wuji flew out, he was squeezed by the divine wheel and immediately felt uncomfortable to vomit blood.


    He had been hurt by Zhang Yijun''s attack. Just now, Xiao calculated, and then burned part of his divine personality. It can be said that he was hurt all over.


    Now it was squeezed by the powerful force of Xiao Naihe, and it was extremely uncomfortable.


    "There''s no way."


    Lei Wuji showed his determination in his eyes. Suddenly, a strange iron token appeared in Lei Wuji''s hand.


    The iron token seemed to contain a strong force of thunder. Even Xiao could feel the thunder in the token breaking out so far away.


    It''s like a nine peak expert exploding himself.


    "What a powerful force of thunder. This token has been refined for thousands of years at least."


    Xiao was surprised. If Lei Wuji inspired this token, although he could not kill himself, he would certainly be able to block his steps.


    At that time, Lei Wuji can take advantage of this period of time to fly out directly.


    "In that case, I''ll show you my strength."


    Xiao breathed out.


    At this time, the iron token in Lei Wuji''s hand has released a strong blue light, and countless thunders are mixed together, like a big dye vat.


    Boom!


    Pieces of thunder are brewing. Lei Wuji is going to leave while taking advantage of these thunderstorms.


    "Xiao Naihe, I remember you. When I''m well, I must come back and kill you." Lei Wuji''s eyes burst into endless killing opportunities and locked Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao said coldly, "it''s a pity you don''t have this chance."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lei Wuji only felt a flower in front of him. At that moment, Xiao Naihe rushed into the thunderstorm. Even if his body was badly hurt, he had to stay.


    Lei Wuji didn''t expect Xiao to be so crazy. He was scared out of his wits and ran away with oil on the soles of his feet.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a strong stream of Qi and blood rose into the sky. Lei Wuji only felt a cold behind him. He was locked by a Qi machine and could not escape any more.


    The Qi engine was much stronger than that of Xiao Naihe just now. Lei Wuji was scared and trembled with cold sweat. With a sweep of divine knowledge, he actually saw another "Xiao Naihe" coming out of Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "What?"


    As soon as the original master of Xiao Naihe appeared, his acupoints and orifices soared, and each acupoint and orifices seemed to be full of thousands of magical powers.


    It was such a light punch, but it brought a power far beyond that just now.


    "No, kill me..."


    Unfortunately, Lei Wuji''s words haven''t finished yet. That fist intention has covered himself up.


    At that moment, Lei Wuji only felt that he was facing Zhang Yijun. His body and spirit were broken into pieces by this fist intention, and splashed down.


    "Originally, this is his noumenon..."


    That was the last sentence of Lei Wuji, and then it turned into nothingness and disappeared into heaven and earth.


    At this time, the whole valley was in a state of embarrassment, and there were a lot of thunder wires in the void.


    After killing Lei Wuji, Xiao directly picked the storage ring that Lei Wuji fell down and threw it into his space-time world.


    "Hmm? Someone is coming? This breath is actually nine peaks, and there is more than one."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. He felt other breath. He couldn''t help but move his mind, put away his own self, and then left.


    Although he is not afraid of those people, he''d better not contact others at this time.


    Shortly after Xiao Naihe left, several people appeared from his original position.


    These people are masters of Gemini gate, Tianjian gate and other sects.


    Yan Tianluo frowned: "people have gone. Someone was fighting here just now. And the other party''s strength is very strong. He should be a master of the nine peaks."


    "You see, there are so many thunder Qi in this void. If I guess correctly, it should be the old guy of Lei yunzong."


    Tianji son of Tianjian gate said.


    Another monk of Yimei Taoist priest is an elder in the Phoenix divine realm. His strength is almost to the ninth peak.


    Feeling this strong breath collision, Taoist Yimei couldn''t help but breathe out: "it should be Lei Wuji. Lei Wuji''s breath disappeared. He disappeared with his opponent. He probably felt that we were coming."


    "Lei Wuji is already a master of the nine peaks. There are not many masters equal to Lei Wuji in the Phoenix divine domain. Who is it? There is evil spirit, Buddha spirit and popularity in the virtual air. It doesn''t look as simple as two?"


    "Is it that several people appear together, and these people can''t fight together?"


    "It''s very possible. Lei jiuao was badly hurt by Lord Zhang in the morning. Unexpectedly, he came here. I don''t know who he clashed with."


    "People are gone, and we can''t catch up. Now, during the Phoenix Derby, the situation here is more complicated, so we''d better make less trouble."


    The three nodded.


    The strength of each of the remaining breath in the void is not below the three of them.


    Xiao Naihe did not expect that some people misunderstood that they were several people, because they would not believe that a son of three practices appeared in the divine domain.


    But now Xiao Naihe had already left this place, but quietly returned to the idle Cloud Inn.


    There are many people in the Xianyun inn.


    Huofeng fenzong is still busy receiving people. Looking at the busy appearance of Su Jian''an and Haotian, Xiao Naihe didn''t want to meet them, but turned his head and entered the room.


    The two or three disciples who used to live with Xiao Naihe have long disappeared.


    "It should be su Jianan''s meaning."


    Xiao Naihe was clear in his heart. Of course, he knew that his identity was different. It is estimated that Su Jian''an and his disciples did not dare to underestimate themselves. Moreover, Li Xing was willing to give himself a room directly.


    Xiao was happy to accept it. He was cleaner alone.


    Then, how did Xiao exert the prohibition, and directly entered the world of time and space to practice.

 Chapter 1959

    Floating stars also float in the world of time and space.


    Now Xiao Naihe''s space-time world is the same size as a divine domain.


    In the realm of Xiao Naihe, between the supreme realm and the passive realm, the world in his body is naturally unusual.


    Then, Xiao Naihe threw his separation into his own Taigu thunder pool and let the power of thunder pregnant and raise his separation.


    Xiao Naihe''s essence is to change a suit of clothes, a long Confucian clothes, his hands rolled in his sleeves, like a college scholar who is full of poetry and books.


    "I''ve worn away all the divine knowledge on the floating star, or I''ll directly integrate the floating star into the moonlight warship now?"


    Xiao Naihe thought.


    Although the moonlight warship is not as good as the floating star, the moonlight warship can almost be equivalent to a middle thousand world. If the floating star is integrated, the floating star will not only have the power to attack, but also have the ability of the moonlight warship to traverse.


    If there is a real need in the future, how can Xiao summon the floating star integrating the moonlight warship and directly escape into the Taiyu.


    "Then merge."


    Xiao Naihe said he would do it.


    Then Xiao Naihe grasped the space-time world, and the floating star directly turned into a white bright spot.


    Although Xiao Naihe''s space-time world is large, it is not as big as floating stars.


    The size of the floating star has exceeded the space-time world. After all, Lord Feng is not an ordinary passive master.


    Lord Feng can refine a floating star, which shows how powerful Lord Feng is.


    Xiao Naihe estimated that the passive master who can refine floating stars is definitely less than two out of ten.


    "Floating star."


    Xiao Naihe grasped the void again, and then his eyebrows had continuously released the pure light, wrapping the floating star directly.


    The size of the floating star was changed by Xiao, and it was easier to refine.


    Then, a moonlight warship appeared above Xiao Naihe''s head. When the moonlight warship flew up, it flew above the void.


    Crackling!


    The golden black sun above has released a strong light, as if it wrapped the moonlight warship and fused with each other into the floating star.


    "The divine consciousness in the floating star is erased by me at any time, but it''s not so simple for me to control the floating star now."


    Although Xiao Naihe can control the floating star now, it is impossible to completely control it.


    Of course, if he can integrate the floating star into the moonlight warship and plant his own divine consciousness seed at that time, the floating star can be completely controlled by himself.


    "Give me fusion."


    Xiao burst out, and countless streamers flew up on the moonlight warship, merging with the floating stars.


    The moonlight warship was originally a passive Taoist weapon refined by the power of the star family. When it crossed the Taiyu, it borrowed the moonlight warship.


    At its peak, the moonlight warship was no less valuable than the floating star.


    Although it is worse now, it won''t be much different.


    The floating star and the moonlight battleship are constantly merging, and the above two breath intersect, like the fusion of yin and Yang, which turns into a pure light.


    "Tu Tu!"


    The floating star seemed to pour left and right. Xiao Naihe immediately felt that his whole body was pressed by an unspeakable weight. He was sweating and his face became white.


    The pressure was too great. However, Xiao felt that at that moment it was like being crushed by a big world. His whole body seemed to be crushed and burst. The sound of clicking came.


    "This weight..."


    Xiao even felt that even when he was a demon, under the weight of the floating star, he was afraid that the golden body would be crushed.


    If the floating star were not still under his control, I''m afraid Xiao would have been unable to hold it.


    If someone gets the floating star and calls it directly, he can definitely press himself.


    Of course, when Xiao Naihe was dealing with Lei Wuji before, he could directly press Lei Wuji into the city meat pie by directly summoning the floating star.


    However, Xiao also knew that once the floating star appeared, the whole Phoenix God domain would soon know.


    At that time, the whole divine world will hear the wind.


    A floating star is so important that even passive experts are jealous.


    Xiao Naihe now has many cards and can deal with ordinary passive experts, but he is not invincible. If more powerful passive experts are led out, or even white inorganic, Xiao Naihe can only escape all over the world at that time.


    "Xingyuan Xuanshi!"


    Two black Xuanshi suddenly appeared above Xiao Naihe''s head. The two Xingyuan Xuanshi directly appeared below the floating star and bore the floating star.


    Xingyuan Xuanshi is the most important thing for xingzu passive masters, which is equivalent to the origin of their passive masters.


    Xingyuan basalt is as important as floating stars.


    The whole floating star was propped up at this time. Son, it kept rotating in the void, and finally entered the moonlight warship.


    "Great, I knew that floating stars are also the power of stars in disguise. If you borrow Xingyuan Xuanshi, you may be able to control floating stars better."


    Xiao Naihe was overjoyed. He had guessed that refining the ability to produce floating stars might be a means of the avenue of stars.


    It''s not that the Demon Lord is a star family person, or the great power of cultivating the star family Avenue.


    It''s a passive master. Once he reaches a very high level of cultivation, he will probably come into contact with the avenue of stars.


    Star Avenue is the most mysterious and mysterious Avenue among the many avenues in Taiyu.


    If Lord Feng can really refine the floating stars into his own body, he must be able to cultivate a star avenue.


    Unfortunately, the demon lord Feng finally fought with foreign experts. It was too late to refine the floating star completely. On the contrary, he lacked the understanding of star Tao rhyme.


    "Star Avenue, Star Avenue."


    Xiao Naihe immediately stabilized and began to cultivate the avenue of stars.


    He knows that now is a very good opportunity to use the power of floating stars to have a mysterious aura with Xingyuan Xuanshi, which can enhance his star perception.


    "Wuqu greedy wolf, the stars change. I want to testify, cut!"


    Xiao Naihe''s divine sense flashed. As soon as he grabbed it in the void, the Xingyuan Xuanshi on his head kept rotating.


    Finally, it released infinite light and wrapped Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe had understood the star avenue to the supreme state. Now, under the shadow of the star Tao rhyme, he immediately began to be promoted.


    Relying on the Taoist memory of xingzu and the ability of Xingyuan Xuanshi, Xiao Naihe is now cultivating the star avenue, which is very fast.


    Soon, a flash of lightning flashed in Xiao Naihe''s eyes and turned into a thick thunder.


    That is the dual state of supremacy - the state of virtual lightning.


    Xiao Naihe''s star avenue has reached the supreme state of duality, and is still improving!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jian''an is very powerful on this day. He was originally a creator of the seven highest realms. Among the 33 highest realms, he belongs to the patriarch of a small sect.


    But once this identity is put into the Phoenix realm, it''s nothing.


    Now, because of Xiao Naihe, many sects in the thirty-three heavy heaven come to win over relations.


    Su Jianan was also very clear that Xiao Naihe brought him this treatment.


    The more he knows the value of Xiao Naihe, Su Jian''an also wants to restore Xiao Naihe''s relationship.


    Even he has decided to let Su Bingyun and Xiao form a couple.


    As long as Xiao Naihe doesn''t die, he will definitely be a character like the red war in the future.


    They didn''t seize the opportunity, but Xiao Naihe and Su Jian''an must seize the opportunity.


    "Master, just now the Third Elder martial brother found out that there are already prohibitions in room 3. It is estimated that elder martial brother Xiao has returned."


    A disciple hurriedly ran over and said respectfully.


    Su Jian''an nodded and his eyes brightened. "Well, you go down first and let your senior brother Xiao come... Forget it, don''t disturb him. Now it''s the critical moment for Phoenix Dabi. Don''t disturb him."


    Later, Su Jian''an suppressed the ideas in his mind.


    He knew that it was unreasonable to go to Xiao Naihe at this time, which was likely to arouse Xiao Naihe''s disgust.


    Xiao Naihe''s current position has changed slowly. Su Jian''an and others also put Xiao Naihe first, but they are neglected.


    Even every time Su Jianan acts, Su Jianan should focus on Xiao Naihe''s opinions and be more careful.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe doesn''t know what''s happening outside. Even if he knows, it''s estimated that Xiao Naihe won''t care.


    For more than two days, it has been several months since Xiao Naihe was in the space-time world.


    Floating star has been integrated with the moonlight warship to the later stage, and Xiao Naihe''s star avenue has been promoted to the sixth level of the supreme realm.


    After he practiced the avenue of stars, counting the time in the space-time world, it was only two or three years, but he directly went from zero to the supreme realm.


    This progress, even the original rebirth, is far from comparable.


    Of course, all this is mainly the Taoist memory of Xingyuan Xuanshi and xingzu, which makes Xiao Naihe integrate more quickly.


    "Click."


    Suddenly, a sound came. Xiao knew that the floating star and the moonlight warship had been completely integrated.


    I couldn''t help but be very happy. Looking at the floating star, there was a kind of moonlight up and down. Xiao was more and more satisfied.


    "Well, in the next period of time, let the floating star be pregnant and raised in this space-time world for a period of time."


    Xiao Naihe tidied up his mood. Now the value of floating star even exceeds the nine star throne. The nine star throne Xiao has not had time to study, but there is no need to study now.


    After soaking for several months, he summoned the separate body of Swire thunder pool and attached it again.


    Then he opened his space-time world. However, Xiao also knew that the final assessment of Phoenix Dabi was about to begin.


    He changed his clothes and showed a look of spirit.


    "I can borrow the power of stars now. With my ability to separate myself, even if I encounter the most powerful nine peaks, I can''t be inferior to each other."


    Xiao smiled.

 Chapter 1960

    Time passed quickly, but Xiao had integrated the moonlight warship and the floating star.


    Now under the impact of the floating star, Xiao could not believe that no passive master dared to compete head-on.


    Xiao Naihe is confident that even ordinary passive experts will burst if they are hit by the floating star.


    Of course, if he is a white inorganic expert, Xiao naturally knows that floating star can''t deal with it. Even if the nine star throne is used, it is estimated that it will not work.


    Unless he can integrate the source and step into the passive realm, with the floating star and the nine star throne, he can compete with the white inorganic capital.


    After changing his clothes, Xiao walked out of the room.


    Immediately felt several breath locked here. Xiao knew it was the person who divided Huofeng and Huofeng even if he didn''t look at it.


    Now his position is completely different. He believes that even Su Jian''an will act according to his face.


    Xiao doesn''t like Su Jian''an at all.


    At the beginning, Su Jian''an was more than once in favor of other sect disciples. If he wasn''t Su Bingyun''s father, Xiao wouldn''t even want to talk to him.


    "Coming?"


    A figure slowly appeared here, impressively Su Bingyun.


    Su Bingyun was wearing a green green shirt with a jade pendant made of Xuanyu hanging in her ear, setting off her dust breath.


    In Xiao Naihe''s impression, Su Bingyun should not be the kind of talent who likes to dress up too much.


    "Brother Xiao."


    Su Bingyun''s voice quietly remembered, just like a oriole.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The third level assessment is about to begin. My father asked me to wait for you here. I''ll take you to the random walk heavenly palace."


    When Xiao thought about it, he really didn''t know where the wandering heavenly palace was, so he said, "well, let''s go."


    Su Bingyun nodded quickly and took Xiao out of the Xianyun inn.


    Along the way, Xiao didn''t see Su Jian''an and others, or even a Huofeng sub clan.


    For an old fox like Su Jian''an, according to his current status, he should try his best to win over himself. How can he disappear?


    However, after the idea flashed, Xiao didn''t want to study it further.


    Su Bingyun looked at Xiao Naihe''s side face quietly, and finally sighed gently.


    At the beginning, she became Xiao Naihe''s "master", but now Xiao Naihe''s status is so noble that this status is reversed.


    Su Bingyun suddenly thought of his father and said in earnest: "Bingyun, you should know that Xiao Naihe''s different now. If I guess correctly, Xiao Naihe should be a nine strong man. Although I don''t know why he came to our Huofeng sect, this is definitely a great opportunity for us. The Huofeng sect has been down for too long. If you can grasp his heart, it will be good for everyone, and I I also know that you have a good impression on him. This may not be a good opportunity for you. "


    When Su Jianan said these words to himself, Su Bingyun''s new Chinese style was very complex. Without her, she really liked Xiao Naihe.


    But her love for Xiao Naihe is not based on various benefits. She is simply infected by Xiao Naihe''s human and strong mentality.


    If she had been before, Su Bingyun also admitted that he would not lose to other women.


    But after seeing Yueyong and white fox, she found that she couldn''t compare with others at all.


    Especially in Yueyong, Su Bingyun, as a woman, naturally has a very keen sense of women. She can feel that Yueyong seems to have other ideas about Xiao Naihe.


    However, Yueyong''s identity is also very mysterious. She found that her proud appearance, talent and so on are much worse than Yueyong.


    That''s why Su Bingyun felt inferior when facing Xiao Naihe.


    "Can I really pursue him?"


    Su Bingyun is open to the relationship between men and women. She doesn''t think men need to pursue women. For excellent men, they can also pursue women. Both are equal.


    But now she found that she had little courage to pursue.


    "Just go with it."


    Su Bingyun sighed in his heart and hid the idea before and no longer revealed it.


    "Your mood is a little unstable."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice suddenly came.


    Upon hearing this, Su Bingyun immediately panicked and hurriedly said, "no, I just remembered some things."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and stopped asking.


    After thinking for a while, Su Bingyun finally asked, "brother Xiao, I don''t know if the moon chanting fairy and the white fox fairy are all nine strong people like you?"


    "White fox is not yet, but Yueyong is. Yueyong is an old qualification and has more experience than me."


    "These two fairies have such good conditions. Only people like brother Xiao deserve them, both in appearance and cultivation."


    Xiao could not cry or laugh: "what are you talking about? I don''t have that kind of relationship with them. It should be said that I just have some too deep friendship with them."


    "Really, it seems that I misunderstood brother Xiao. Please don''t be surprised."


    Su Bingyun was stunned and hurriedly said. But she didn''t feel that there was a third of joy in her tone.


    After hearing that Yueyong and Baihu are not Xiao Naihe''s Taoist partners, Su Bingyun suddenly feels that he may not have no chance.


    But Xiao didn''t say that he still had a Taoist companion in the lower world.


    When they left the Xianyun Inn, they walked towards the heavenly palace.


    Luanbu heavenly palace is a martial arts secret place established in the central area of the Phoenix zongzong.


    Along the way, the once crowded street suddenly became depressed.


    But Xiao Naihe could feel that countless strands of Qi and blood surged to the disorderly walking heavenly palace.


    Today is the final competition of Phoenix Derby. People in the Phoenix divine domain dare not miss this grand event.


    Not only the Phoenix divine realm, but also the Phoenix 33 heavy heaven. Some practitioners who do not belong to the Phoenix divine realm also came to watch.


    "There are so many people."


    Su Bingyun just got close to the five thousand mile range of the disorderly walking heavenly palace. He immediately felt the darkness in front of him. There were all people. These people crowded together and emitted blood and smoke, which could pierce the curtain of heaven.


    From a distance, these people''s Qi and blood smoke is like a huge mushroom cloud. Although they can''t be seen by the naked eye, their divine consciousness can feel clearly.


    The wolf smoke of Qi and blood formed by these people, even if the spirit of the eightfold immortal goes out of the body, once it hits the strong wolf smoke of Qi and blood, it will disappear.


    "Get out of the way."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly heard a sound of illness. When he looked carefully, he saw a shadow flash in front of him, and then an ark flew over.


    The ark is inlaid with extraordinary gold and stones on all sides. It is actually a nine grade ark.


    Not only that, Xiao Naihe also saw someone use their own ride.


    The value of "demon cow" does not need to be much worse than that of nine grade Warcraft. Nowadays, this era is very rare.


    The last match of a phoenix Derby actually led to so many people.


    The breath of jiuzhong master alone is at least tens of thousands.


    Even the breath of the nine peaks, Xiao could obviously feel dozens of them.


    Such details can almost top the whole 3300 world.


    It can be said that once anyone has a strong foundation and builds a sect gate in the lower world, he can definitely become the top existence under the Dan court at one fell swoop, which can''t be compared with anyone, even Yantian Pavilion.


    Xiao Naihe believes that this is just the tip of the iceberg. There should be more forces. Xiao Naihe hasn''t seen it yet.


    "Although I know that the divine world is very deep, I didn''t expect such a force. It''s far beyond my expectation."


    Xiao Naihe sighed in his heart.


    There are dozens of nine peaks in a phoenix God domain, so the nine heaven God domains add up to hundreds.


    Hundreds of nine peaks, if all work together, even passive experts should be very careful.


    If all these people explode the divine Pavilion, even experts like Bai inorganic should avoid the edge for the time being.


    "The last match of Phoenix derby is very important. It''s normal for these people to come. Mr. Xiao should not belittle himself."


    At this time, another voice sounded in Xiao Naihe''s ear. Even if Xiao Naihe didn''t turn his head, he guessed that Li Xing was behind him.


    "I''ve seen Master Li."


    Su Bingyun quickly saluted Li Xing. Su Bingyun didn''t neglect Li Xing. This elder is different. He is also a real nine master. Su Bingyun doesn''t dare to look down on him.


    "Ha ha, sister Su came out with Mr. Xiao. I didn''t expect Lao Li to catch up."


    Speaking of this, Li Xing''s eyes suddenly showed a long and narrow look.


    Su Bingyun''s face turned crimson. When she saw Li Xing''s ambiguous expression, she didn''t know what was thinking in Li Xing''s heart.


    Xiao Naihe is not a fool. He can naturally see Li Xing''s ideas and.


    Although it''s funny in my heart, I''m too lazy to refute anything with Li Xing.


    "A lot of people came this time, one by one because Phoenix Dabi closed it last. Not only those sects, but also the aristocratic families hidden in the divine world came out."


    Li Xing put away his expression and suddenly said.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. The inside information of the divine world is incomparable to the 3300 world.


    A phoenix divine domain is equivalent to the accumulation of 3300 worlds, not to mention the other eight divine domains.


    "Are you Xiao Naihe?"


    At this time, suddenly an aurora came out, and suddenly a man appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe also knows this man. His name is Jianfeng. He is an expert of Tianjian gate and a participant in this Phoenix Derby.


    Of course, Jianfeng must not know that he has paid attention to him before.


    "I am. What can I do for you?"


    "You are very powerful. I heard that you are a member of the Huofeng sect. Chizhanhuo had a good relationship with my Shizu in those years, and I respect him very much. The elder chizhanhuo is a member of the Huofeng sect. If I have the opportunity, I would like to fight you."


    Xiao suddenly realized that the relationship between Jianfeng''s Shizu and chizhanhuo was not simple. It was difficult to stop himself halfway.


    Xiao didn''t feel much about the sword edge. Although the sword edge was powerful, it was much worse than himself.


    "Maybe, it depends on whether God wants us to fight."


    Xiao smiled.


    Jianfeng was stunned and shook his head. He didn''t expect Xiao to have such confidence.


    He expected that Xiao should be the same as himself. He was in the late stage of the ninth double. The original red war was only the eighth peak when he participated in the Phoenix Derby.


    But compared with Xiao Nai, the red war is inferior.


    "Master chizhanhuo doesn''t know you yet. If he knows, he will come out to find you at the first time."


    The sword edge smiled.


    Li Xing next to him suddenly changed his face.


    How can I hear the meaning of the sword edge? The red war is still in the Phoenix God domain.


    All along, Li Xing thought that the red war had been reincarnated. Now, it seems that he was wrong.


    Suddenly, Li Xing looked at Xiao Naihe and became more and more strange.


    Xiao Naihe ignored Li Xing''s look. From the beginning, he said he was not a red war, but Li Xing always regarded himself as a red war.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing that Xiao Naihe didn''t talk to himself again, Jianfeng was no longer reluctant. He would come to talk to Xiao Naihe. On the one hand, it was also because Xiao Naihe had a sudden rise that made Jianfeng feel some interest.


    Second, it''s because Xiao Naihe and Chi zhanhuo both come from Huofeng sub clan, and the relationship between Tianjian gate and Chi zhanhuo is very good.


    "I''ll see you later than Phoenix."


    As soon as Jianfeng''s voice fell, he took a strong wind with him, got involved in the void, and directly escaped into the wandering heaven palace.


    "Let''s go."


    Along the way, Li Xing''s face changed constantly. Finally, he summoned up his courage and asked, "Xiao... Mr. Xiao, are you really not a red war elder?"


    "I never said I was a red war."


    "Are you really called Xiao Naihe?"


    Li Xing took a breath and sighed gently. He quickly saluted Xiao: "it''s Li who is rude. Don''t blame Mr. Xiao."


    "Hehe, it''s all right. You helped me a little at the beginning. I''m not the kind of person who cares about everything."


    Li Xing can''t help getting excited. Although Xiao Naihe is not the red war, Xiao Naihe has now entered the top 16, and his future achievements may not be lower than the red war.


    Seeing Xiao Naihe''s attitude, Li Xing is also a little excited.


    Xiao Naihe three people have already entered the disorderly walk heavenly palace.


    What surprised Xiao most was that the person he saw at the first sight was actually the person who divided fire and Phoenix. Su Jian''an was standing in front.


    Those disciples of Huofeng Division also saw Xiao Naihe and couldn''t help getting excited.


    Xiao Naihe is now the Savior of the division of fire and Phoenix. Looking at Xiao Naihe one by one, they all seem to see their elders.


    "Mr. Xiao."


    Su Jian''an also saluted Xiao.


    Seeing his father''s attitude towards Xiao Naihe, Su Bingyun suddenly felt something different.

 Chapter 1961

    Before, Su Jian''an was still the patriarch of the Huofeng sect, and Xiao Naihe was just a disciple of the Huofeng sect.


    But now the identity has changed greatly. Xiao Naihe has become the most identity figure of Huofeng sub clan.


    Xiao Naihe nodded and didn''t speak.


    But even with this attitude, Su Jianan was very excited after seeing it.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Xiaoyou still remember me?"


    At this time, Haotian came out from the side.


    Xiao smiled. He didn''t feel bad about Haotian. Haotian helped himself when he was in Sansheng Pavilion.


    "It''s master Haotian."


    "Elder, I don''t deserve it. In the divine world, the strong comes first. Don''t break me, Mr. Xiao."


    Haotian said quickly.


    "This time in the top 16 competition, I Huofeng fenzong also used some means to collect some information about 15 of them. Please have a look, Mr. Xiao."


    Then, a jade slip suddenly appeared in Haotian''s hand. The jade slip flew up and directly escaped into Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    A divine knowledge swept into the jade slips. Xiao Naihe suddenly sighed. He didn''t expect that the Huofeng sect was so intentional.


    Although there are some utilitarianism, it has to be said that Huofeng sub clan is indeed very smart. Whether it is Haotian or Su Jian''an, they are good at seizing opportunities and will show their kindness to themselves at an appropriate time, and will not arouse their disgust at the same time.


    Su Jian''an, in particular, has to say that this man is very smart. He knows that he doesn''t have a strong sense of belonging to the Huofeng clan, and he can''t talk about the friendship of "fellow disciples".


    In the morning, there was no chief Huofeng in the Xianyun inn. Su Bingyun was the only one. It seems that Su Jian''an arranged it.


    Su Bingyun has a good relationship with himself. Su Jian''an focuses on this point before Su Bingyun comes to him.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Nai scanned it. The identity, potential and accomplishments of the fifteen people in it had been marked.


    Although it is no longer of great use to investigate these in the realm of Xiao Naihe, these are still of some use to Xiao Naihe.


    Huofeng sect itself has little power. It''s not easy to investigate these things. It is estimated that Li Xing should also help with these investigations.


    Li Xing can be regarded as the local snake in the Phoenix God domain. There must be some means to investigate these.


    Seeing that Xiao Naihe accepted his kindness, Su Jian''an and Haotian immediately smiled like flowers. They didn''t dare to talk nonsense with Xiao Naihe anymore. Instead, they winked and retreated with Haotian and others.


    Su Bingyun sighed slightly and said, "brother Xiao, you must be careful."


    Xiao Naihe nodded, then took the previous step and ran out like a meteor.


    Seeing how Xiao could leave, Su Bingyun suddenly felt a little lost.


    Compared with his daughter, Su Jian''an is full of scenery.


    Although the things between Xiao Naihe and Jianfeng happened suddenly, the dialogue ended very soon.


    But it was noticed by those who wanted to.


    Everyone who has entered the top 16 is not simple, and has long been concerned by various forces.


    Soon after Xiao Naihe and Jianfeng faced each other, someone soon spread the news.


    For example, Chen Qi received the news.


    "Do you mean that the bastard Jianfeng came together with the black horse of Huofeng''s division?"


    Chen Qi asked.


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes."


    Chen Qi nodded, tapped the handrail with his finger and said slowly, "I know the relationship between Tianjian gate and red war fire is good, especially the supreme elder of Tianjian gate seems to have a good relationship with red war fire. Xiao Naihe also comes from Huofeng division. It is estimated that for this reason, Chen Qi will go to Xiao Naihe."


    The relationship between tianjianmen and chizhanhuo was originally a secret, but in Chen Qi''s eyes, it was nothing.


    It can be seen that Chen Qi''s intelligence network is indeed very strong.


    "The red war is still closed in the Phoenix zongzong. It is said that he has realized a higher level of Tao rhyme, and may break through at any time."


    The man next to him thought of something and hurriedly said.


    "Red war? This man is not simple. He was hidden in the small sect door of Huofeng sect at the beginning. After his potential burst out, he was directly attracted by the people of Fenghuang zongzongzong. After more than 10000 years of cultivation, I don''t know where he went."


    Speaking of this, Chen Qi paused slightly, "It seems that chizhanhuo was the ninth peak a long time ago. He has great talent, but I don''t believe what he said. So many experts in the divine world, such as the leader of Tianjian sect, are also the ninth peak, but they haven''t crossed that step for so many years, and they can''t even feel the rhyme. The chizhanhuo goes against the sky again , at most, it is to realize that half a step is passive, even if it is the top of the sky. "


    For the red war, Chen Qi is also about an investigation.


    There is red war in front and Xiao in the back.


    I don''t know what kind of shit luck this small sect in the thirty-three heavy heaven has taken. There are two more super experts in the sect.


    The other side.


    Dongfang Tang also received news about the meeting between Xiao Naihe and Jianfeng.


    "The two of them don''t match each other. They even got involved... By the way, I forgot. It''s said that the supreme elder of Tianjian gate seems to have something to do with the red war of Huofeng sub clan. The person surnamed Xiao is the person of Huofeng sub clan."


    Later, Dongfang Tang said indifferently, "although Lei jiuao is powerful, if I want to kill him, the other party''s lives are not enough for me. Now I have refined the chopping axe. The man named Xiao Naihe is at most the later stage of jiuzhong. He is by no means my opponent."


    With that, Oriental Downton lost interest and stopped talking.


    In a small yard in the East, ye Mo is burning incense to take a bath, and two beautiful servant girls are dressing Ye mo.


    These two servant girls are actually figures of the creator level. In the thirty-three heavy days, the creator is already a figure belonging to one overlord.


    But ye Mo is just two servant girls.


    "What can Xiao do? He can escape safely from the seventh floor of the demon palace. He must have a great ability. I have some ideas and want to have a fight with him."


    When ye Mo was on the seventh floor, he had a fight with Xiao Naihe in a short time. At that time, ye Mo directly gained the upper hand. Therefore, he is very disappointed with Xiao Naihe.


    But since seeing that Xiao Naihe can escape from the killing storm on the seventh floor, ye Mo looks at Xiao Naihe differently. Maybe Xiao Naihe also hides his strength.


    "I don''t know if he got the chance of the seventh floor space. That''s the big chance left by the Lord Feng."


    Ye Mo thought of the chance to seal the seventh floor of the demon palace.


    At that time, the reason why he entered the seventh floor was that he wanted to get the opportunity to seal the Demon Lord in the demon palace.


    Ye Mo knows how precious the opportunity he left behind is.


    However, he was not sure whether there was a chance left by the Lord of the demon seal on the seventh floor of the demon seal palace. He only reasoned directly through some secret records of the sect.


    "It shouldn''t be. Even if it''s really organic, it won''t be taken by the boy."


    Yemo smiled.


    No matter how powerful Xiao Naihe is, it''s just the later stage of jiuzhong. Ye Mo believes that he can''t even get it, let alone Xiao Naihe.


    Thinking of this, Yemo can''t help but turn his attention away!


    ¡­¡­


    Luanbu heavenly palace is located in the center of the whole Fenghuang zongzong, and it is a special martial arts secret place directly built by Fenghuang zongzong.


    It can accommodate hundreds of millions of people at the same time, which shows how big this secret place is.


    However, because this competition is very important and needs to expand more competition venues, there are not many spectators.


    That''s what I said before. It''s hard to get a vote.


    Today, the audience of the whole disorderly walking heavenly palace can only accommodate less than 100 million people at most.


    If it weren''t for Xiao Naihe''s sake, they wouldn''t even have a chance to enter it.


    Those who can enter here are powerful or large door figures.


    Those masters of the large sect know that the Phoenix Derby competition is very important. If the disciples under the sect watch the fight between these masters, it may be helpful for cultivation.


    Therefore, a large number of people who call at one time are tens of thousands, even more.


    It not only has many forces in the Phoenix divine domain and the Phoenix 33 heavy heaven, but also attracts experts and forces from the surrounding divine domain and heavy heaven world.


    Just like this, the audience position of the disorderly walking heavenly palace suddenly became tight.


    "Who do you think is most likely to win this time?"


    "It''s also necessary to say that ye mo of Phoenix zongzong has been escorted to the finals. He must be the first."


    "I have no opinion about this, but the second and third are the worst guesses."


    "It''s estimated that the second is Luoyun fairy. Luoyun fairy walked to the semi-finals."


    "Hey, hey, it''s hard to say. Luoyun fairy is just the middle of the Ninth level. She was escorted to the semi-finals because the first level and the second level got some convenience. But the fight between practitioners is not comparable to any alchemy device."


    "Yes, I guess the second and third place should be one of Dongfang Tang, Jianfeng and Chen Qi!"


    ¡­¡­


    The game hasn''t started yet. Someone has begun to discuss the ranking of the game.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe sat down, he suddenly felt a strong divine consciousness sweeping over, as if he were shuttling through countless spaces and locking himself in an instant.

 Chapter 1962

    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows, and this breath locked himself in an instant, as if he had turned into a huge divine knowledge network and wrapped himself up.


    That kind of divine knowledge sweeping can only be done by experts with nine peaks, and it is not an ordinary nine peaks.


    "Who is it?"


    Xiao Naihe thought and suddenly turned his divine consciousness.


    Divine sense is like a knife. Xiao Naihe is not afraid of anyone''s divine sense provocation since he integrated part of Chen beixuan''s power of heaven and refined the power of heaven into a divine sense to attack the divine power.


    A divine knowledge knife suddenly sprang out, directly cutting off the divine knowledge net in nothingness and smashing the huge divine knowledge net.


    "Click!"


    At that time, Xiao could even hear the strange noise from the void.


    "The man''s divine sense has been taken back just now. Who is it? There are many nine peak experts in the venue, but the strength of this expert is estimated to have reached the level of night king and fire Luo king."


    Xiao Naihe had a bright heart and took back his divine knowledge knife.


    If he wants, he can calculate the position of the other party with his own secret star map.


    Since the sky map integrated Xiao Naihe''s star power, with Xiao Naihe''s more understanding of the star avenue, the sky map has become more and more profound.


    Xiao Naihe could count more and more things.


    But here, Xiao Naihe doesn''t want to expose his secret star map.


    Unless Xiao could cultivate the avenue of stars to the nine levels, he would not be willing to run the heaven''s Secret Star Map in front of outsiders at will.


    "This man just came to test me. He used the means of divine knowledge sweeping and spent a lot of energy. Unexpectedly, he just came to test me. This man is not simple."


    Xiao Naihe did not continue to pursue it, because the top eight competition has begun.


    Zhang Yijun, dressed in a religious coat and a golden crown, looks like a real dragon on earth.


    Every move revealed an air of immortality.


    "This time, the top eight are selected for the third level of Phoenix competition. There is an hour of rest for three consecutive days. Now, please enter your names into the ranking picture at the top."


    Soon, a fine and bright picture scroll came up, like thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, locking the picture scroll in Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    This picture scroll was formed by the imperial edict to seal the demon palace and was used as a treasure for the ranking and display of participants.


    "Go."


    Xiao Naihe''s hand lit up, and a jade slip flew away in Xiao Naihe''s hand and escaped into the three hundred mile picture scroll.


    Subsequently, Xiao Naihe''s name appeared in the top 16.


    The names of Ye Mo and Luo Yun are golden, and the one who walks is Ye Mo in the finals. The other is Luo Yun, who was escorted to the semi-finals.


    "The top eight competition is also a life and death game. Once the two sides agree to the game, it is equivalent to signing the life and death game. At that time, as long as we don''t ask for help, we won''t do it."


    Zhang Yijun said slowly.


    This kind of competition must be a life and death situation. The masters who have reached this level of cultivation don''t have divine power and kill every move.


    For example, the duel between Xiao Naihe and Lei jiuao, and the contest between Xiao Naihe and another eight reformers, both died in Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    Similarly, there were a lot of dead people in other games. Xiao Naihe didn''t pay so much attention to the filmmakers.


    "In the first exam, Tang Beiling played Kong Wen."


    Xiao took a look. One of the players was in the middle of jiuzhong, and the other was in the late stage of jiuzhong.


    As soon as these two people appeared, they immediately formed a strong killing force field.


    "Hey, hey, that''s interesting. As soon as these two people went up, they started fighting directly."


    "No nonsense. It''s clean and neat. It''s a pity that the woman there is only the middle of the ninth heavy."


    "This random lottery method really depends on luck. Maybe one with the worst strength is likely to meet a higher strength expert in the first level."


    Everyone''s eyes turned and the stage had begun to do it.


    However, Xiao Naihe didn''t care. He used this period of time, but began to simulate the exercise of Star Avenue.


    He certainly won''t directly escape into the inner world to practice in full view of the public, but his practice of the star avenue has reached a critical moment and needs a lot of practice.


    Xiao Naihe''s divine sense is very powerful. If he didn''t integrate the power of heaven, otherwise Xiao Naihe couldn''t use such a complex power of stars in his mind.


    It is the power of heaven that makes your divine consciousness more powerful.


    "If Chen beixuan didn''t die at the beginning, according to his current divine power, it is estimated that only those top passive existence can be comparable."


    Xiao couldn''t help thinking of it.


    The competition soon ended. Xiao Naihe still deduced his cultivation of the star avenue in his mind, and had vaguely touched more feelings about the star avenue.


    Time went on. Xiao glanced at his ranking and knew that it was not his turn, but he didn''t know who was fighting with him.


    But no matter who it is, Xiao is not afraid now.


    "In the second pass, Huofeng divided into Xiao and Dongfang Tang!"


    Zhang Yijun''s solemn voice came, like thunder, squeezed out in all directions, shaking everyone''s ears.


    "What about Dongfang Tang and that Xiao?"


    "The gap is too big, isn''t it?"


    "Dongfang Tang is a gifted disciple of Fenghuang zongzong, and Xiao Naihe is the person who divides Huofeng sect. Moreover, Huofeng sect is simply a small sect. No matter how powerful Xiao Naihe is, he is far inferior to Dongfang Tang."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Dongfang Tang is really powerful. However, since Xiao Naihe can kill Lei jiuao, his strength is estimated to be in the late stage of jiuzhong. It''s hard to say whether he will win or lose."


    "We''ll see."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe didn''t notice that the match between himself and Dongfang Tang aroused many people''s comments.


    Xiao Naihe is indeed a dark horse. In the eyes of these people, Xiao Naihe was born in the sky. It is the limit to enter the top 16.


    If you are lucky and choose a weaker opponent, you may enter the top eight.


    Just met Dongfang Tang, everything was too mysterious.


    "However, Xiao didn''t expect to meet him. Anyway, it''s just the top eight. I want to enter the top four. This person can''t stop it."


    Dongfang Tang said faintly. When he thought about it, his figure was like the wind. He was already on the challenge arena.


    The huge challenge arena shrouded tens of thousands of miles and spread out in a long way.


    In the sky, there are hundreds of light curtains around to show every move in the challenge arena.


    "Come up."


    Dongfang Tang''s voice was very indifferent. In his eyes, it was easy to defeat an unknown Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t talk nonsense. When he stepped on his feet, he seemed to grow lotus step by step and tear the void. However, after a few breaths, he had come to Dongfang Tang.


    "Space shuttle, good skills. Unfortunately, the person you meet is me. If you meet someone else, you may have a chance to enter the top eight."


    A look of surprise flashed in Dongfang Tang''s eyes and soon disappeared.


    "There''s no need for nonsense. Let''s fight."


    "Hum, don''t think that killing a Lei jiuao is invincible in the world. In my eyes, I can kill as many as I want."


    "Oh?"


    "You admit defeat. If I do it, I want to see blood. You can do it yourself."


    Dongfang Tang said slowly. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, his eyes showed a kind of disdain.


    Xiao shook his head. When he looked at Dongfang Tang, he was not looking at a clown.


    Aware of the meaning in Xiao''s eyes, Dongfang Downton changed his face and said coldly, "since you don''t want to admit defeat, I''m not polite. The first move, I''ll want you to lose."


    As soon as the voice fell, Dongfang Tang pushed his palms, and suddenly a strong wind came out, and countless sounds of heaven fluctuated.


    Hoo Hoo


    The sound of the wind was like playing a divine melody in the void. A musical symbol full of killing opportunities immediately flickered and turned into a substantive brilliance.


    "This is the nine tones of heaven. The eastern Tang was ruthless the first time. It was merciless."


    The sword edge frowned.


    A middle-aged man next to him said with a faint smile: "no one dares to keep his hand in this kind of competition. Even if he is sure of winning, he must go all out."


    "What martial uncle said is that it''s a pity that I still want to compete with Xiao, but I didn''t expect to meet Dongfang Tang."


    The tone of Jianfeng was full of regret.


    "You may fight Dongfang Tang. You must take a good look at Dongfang Tang''s means. Although Xiao Naihe is not as good as Dongfang Tang, he should be able to last for a period of time."


    When the middle-aged martial uncle finished, he stopped talking.


    A space distortion suddenly occurred in the whole martial arts field, and the substantive light formed by countless music symbols flashed. It directly surrounded Xiao Naihe and was about to stab him.


    "God''s fist."


    Xiao looked at it, and his body opened, and his fist intention surged.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the countless music symbols were scattered by Xiao Naihe under the breaking of the fist meaning.


    "Hmm? I have some skills. I underestimate you."


    Dongfang Tang was stunned and then smiled.


    "No wonder Lei jiuao is not your opponent. You do have the strength to enter the top eight. Unfortunately, the person you meet is me."


    Next, the five fingers of the eastern Tang Dynasty formed a huge vortex in the void.


    In the whirlpool, the infinite true Qi blade is exposed, forming a strong air flow.


    It''s like breaking free from the void, smashing the void and breaking the vacuum.


    Xiao looked at it, but it was another punch. The punch was ordinary, but it meant a lot. With his own strength of acupoints and orifices, it burst and sewed up the void again.


    Xiao Nai''s indifferent voice suddenly came out: "Tianyun divine fist!"

 Chapter 1963

    In one blow, Xiao had turned all his disadvantages back and gained the upper hand.


    No, it should be said that he has never been inferior. Before, there were two people in a stalemate.


    After the vortex in the void was broken, Dongfang Tang knew that he thought Xiao Nai too simple.


    However, he is not worried. Dongfang Tang is also very confident in his own strength,


    He doesn''t know if Xiao Naihe has a card, but Dongfang Tang has his own card. It''s enough to deal with Xiao Naihe.


    "Maha immortal formula."


    As soon as the five fingers of the eastern Tang Dynasty were collected, several obscure French seals were pinched out and crossed constantly.


    Hoo Hoo


    A stream of shock drove it. Dongfang Tang''s momentum soared at this time, as if he was going to rush into the endless void and convey his ideas.


    The mysterious and fantastic space shock was seen by the audience in the distance.


    For a time, the whole challenge arena was colorful, as if it fell into a changing space world.


    "Maha immortal formula? It seems that this is one of the Three Dharma formulas of the Phoenix zongzong. It turns out that the Oriental Tang Dynasty also knows."


    Jianfeng was stunned. He didn''t expect that Dongfang Tang would expose the "Maha immortal formula" at this time. This magic power is equivalent to the existence of a killer mace.


    If even the eastern Tang Dynasty wants to use the "Maha immortal formula", it shows that his opponent is not simple.


    However, thinking about how Xiao could reverse his disadvantage in one fell swoop just now, he naturally has extraordinary means.


    "It seems that it''s really not easy to defeat this man named Xiao Naihe. The Huofeng clan is not bad luck. There are two peerless talents in a row in 20000 years. If Xiao Naihe is lucky, he will definitely enter the ninth peak and achieve a higher road in the future."


    On the other side, Chen Qi''s eyes flickered, and he was assessing the strength gap between himself and the two people on the stage.


    When Xiao Naihe gained the upper hand in an instant, Dongfang Tang turned around directly with a powerful and mysterious magic power.


    For a time, the situation changed rapidly.


    When Dongfang Tang pressed down, his five fingers formed a grasping offensive and grabbed the endless air flow in the void, as if this air flow formed another true spirit vortex.


    Hoo Hoo


    The sound of transmission tearing in the vortex was a speed beyond the wind. When it rolled up, Xiao Naihe''s eyelids jumped.


    "Lucky fist."


    With that fist, Xiao Naihe drove his whole body. His fist was like a gentleman''s Dragon. He wanted to blow the whole challenge arena to pieces and collapse.


    That fist contains the smell of disaster in heaven and earth. It seems that the cultivator has reached the extreme and faced disaster.


    Hsiao Nai Ho''s "magic fist of robbery and transportation" is a kind of heaven and earth catastrophe, which can represent heaven''s robbery and thunder, and assess the cultivator''s disaster power to enter the creator and step into a higher realm.


    This kind of boxing intention can no longer be compared with any Taoist method, power and array. The boxing intention is towering, angry and bullfighting, as if swallowing thousands of miles of rivers.


    Any magic power is not worth mentioning in front of Xiao Naihe''s fist.


    "The power of the way of heaven is really extraordinary. Chen beixuan deserves to be the first way of heaven to exist. If his power of the way of heaven had been inherited by Chen Ming, it is estimated that he would have recovered from the passive state by now."


    Xiao Naihe felt calm and sighed.


    He never underestimated the way of heaven. The reason why the way of heaven can become the first order in countless eras has its own special aspect.


    Chen beixuan should be the most powerful way of heaven in countless eras. He set his mind on the plane and wanted to round up more passive experts. With them as the media, he cracked the five decline of heaven and man and became an immortal existence.


    If Chen beixuan had really seen through the five decline of heaven and man with the body of the way of heaven, he would be able to become a figure like xingzu in the future.


    Similarly, Chen Ming should not be underestimated now. No one knows whether Chen Ming will really recover. Moreover, Chen Ming wants to use his ability of heaven''s way to divide heaven''s way into the third generation of six origins and become the origin avenue that can be handed down.


    Once successful, Chen Ming can become a character like Chen beixuan, and long Tianlong can also prove the truth.


    All this is based on the condition that they have the power of heaven.


    "The power of heaven can be regarded as my killer mace. If you don''t have to, you''d better not show it completely."


    Xiao knew that once he revealed that he had the power of heaven, he would become the young of the public immediately.


    Even if the experts in the passive realm want to understand how to introvert the power of heaven, Xiao doesn''t have enough strength to refine all the power of heaven.


    "Tear."


    However, Xiao recovered his mind. Suddenly, a blue light appeared in his hand, forming a divine knowledge knife, and he cut it directly.


    Click.


    When the divine sense knife struck in mid air, it immediately made a rapid sound, as if various weapons collided with each other in mid air.


    Although Xiao Naihe''s power of heaven is far less than that of Chen Ming, he is very pure and useful for divine consciousness attack.


    Tear!


    Like the sound of an aurora being torn apart, Xiao Naihe, like Dongfang Tang, grabbed into the void and integrated the power of countless heavenly ways into his own thoughts.


    "What power is this? Is this son human or demon?"


    Dongfang Tang didn''t know. Xiao didn''t seem to know whether to use the power of humanity or evil. Moreover, the divine knowledge knife just drilled out was not like humanity and evil.


    Xiao Naihe was relieved that no one had ever cultivated the power of the way of heaven except the successor of the way of heaven. Although Xiao Naihe absorbed the power of the way of heaven, he did not specialize in the way of heaven, but used it in the power of the way of heaven.


    Certainly no one can see that what they call out is the power of heaven.


    "Ten thousand Buddha life and death wheel."


    Only a Sanskrit sound was heard to spread, as if it burst out in the void. Powerful gods were mixed together to form a small space world.


    Then, a golden light came out of Xiao Naihe Mei''s heart. The golden light fused to form a Buddha statue.


    "Humanity, demonism, Buddhism, three ways and three cultivation, three cultivation of the Holy Son."


    Dongfang Tang''s face changed greatly.


    He has heard of the reputation of Taigu saint. Taigu saint is the existence of three repair roads. In those years, Taigu Saint crossed the three realms with the magic power of three repair roads.


    It can be said that Taigu saint is equivalent to the existing figure of Bai inorganic. Even the experts in the divine world can''t help feeling admiration when they hear the name of Taigu saint.


    Since the Taikoo saint, there has been no master of sanxiu Avenue.


    If you want to build three roads, they are basically formed the day after tomorrow. If there is no great chance, we can''t achieve the three cultivation with different spiritual roots the day after tomorrow.


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe opened the golden elixir the day after tomorrow, which is the symbol of the success of sanxiu Avenue.


    From ancient times to the present, there has been a saint, and now there is another man who is the son of sanxiu.


    "You are the son of sanxiu!"


    The voice of Dongfang Tang was like thunder, which spread out in an instant.


    All of a sudden, everyone heard it, and the original chaotic scene was directly quiet.


    "The son of three practices? Is it really the son of three practices?"


    "After Taigu saint, isn''t there no cultivator of three roads?"


    "No, is he really the son of sanxiu?"


    "It must be. I''ve seen him perform the Tao methods of humanity and demonism, and his magic power is obviously inherited from Buddhism and Taoism. What would it be if it weren''t for the son of three practices?"


    "Demon Buddha sanxiu, I really saw the son of sanxiu. Isn''t he the reincarnation of an ancient saint?"


    There was an uproar.


    Although a master in the later stage of jiuzhong peak is powerful, he is not rare in the whole divine world.


    But the son of three practices is different. A son of three practices is almost the same as passive existence, even better than it.


    Although it has been so many years since the "holy" three kinds of roads were created and crossed the three boundaries, no one did not know.


    So when these people knew that Xiao Naihe was the son of sanxiu, they couldn''t help thinking of the original saint.


    "It''s actually the son of sanxiu."


    Su Jian''an stood up excitedly, his eyes showing horror, even some panic.


    The disciples nearby were confused. They were very curious when they saw Su Jian''an''s look.


    Even when Su Jian''an knew that Xiao Naihe was a master of the jiuzhong, he was only surprised, but there was no other expression.


    But now they clearly see that Su Jian''an''s face shows a strong fear.


    "What on earth is the son of sanxiu?"


    A disciple asked hesitantly.


    Su Bingyun also wanted to know why the atmosphere of the whole scene changed after Dongfang Tang Yi said that Xiao Naihe was the son of sanxiu.


    "You don''t know. It''s normal that when the Taigu Saint crossed the three realms with the three cultivation roads, he was respected in the human world, the demon world and the demon world. It can be said that the Taigu saint was the first in heaven and earth, and no one can beat him. And the Taigu Saint achieved the eternal protagonist with the three cultivation of Taoism. If I''m right, you elder martial brother Xiao, even if you''re not the reincarnation of the Taigu saint, and Taikoo Sheng also has a lot to do with it. "


    Su Jian''an breathed out, and the fear on his face had slowly calmed down, but the excitement in his tone betrayed him.


    When they heard it, they secretly smacked their tongue. The name of Taigu saint was too big. No one had never heard of it. Now it is said that Xiao Naihe had a great relationship with Taigu saint. Everyone was shocked beyond words at once.


    "Brother Xiao still has such a background?"


    Su Bingyun suddenly found that she didn''t understand Xiao Naihe at all. Originally, she thought she knew Xiao Naihe very well, but now it seems that everything is her wishful thinking.


    The name of Xiao Naihe sanxiu''s son has long been spread in the 3300 world, but there is too much difference in the divine world.


    So that as soon as the identity of sanxiu Avenue appeared here, a group of people began to think actively.


    "Xiao Naihe is really not an ordinary person. No wonder he can enter the seventh floor of the demon palace. He didn''t expect his origin to be so mysterious."


    Ye Mo frowns. He finds that he is facing Xiao for the first time.


    The Tianji son of Tianjian gate burst out his eyes and suddenly said, "sanxiu Avenue has really appeared. Sanxiu Avenue has still been around for so many years."


    "Master, does this son really have a great relationship with Taigu saint?" Jianfeng suddenly asked with a pick in his eyebrow.


    "It''s hard to say that the appearance of the three saints has something to do with the Phoenix zongzong. I guess the old guy must have fallen in love with Xiao Naihe."


    With that, tianjizi''s eyes flashed like a long Aurora, shooting above the void.


    At this time, Zhang Yijun of the Phoenix zongzong was meditating. He looked at Xiao in the sky of the challenge arena. He looked thoughtful. No one knew what he was thinking.


    The sensation of Xiao Naihe''s building the Third Avenue has cooled down slowly, but the waste heat is still unabated.


    Dongfang Tang looked at Xiao tightly, and his heart was transparent.


    No matter what his game is, Xiao Naihe''s reputation has spread, but Dongfang Tang knows that he must win because he lost to Xiao Naihe. Under the agitation of this reputation, he is afraid that his Taoist heart will fall into a dilemma immediately.


    So he must win.


    "I didn''t expect that you are the same as the legendary saint who built three roads. If you were given another period of time to grow up, maybe one day I would not be your opponent. But now, you are not my opponent."


    Dongfang Tang felt a little jealous. He was jealous that Xiao Naihe was the son of sanxiu, and that Xiao Naihe stole his limelight.


    As soon as this idea grows, it grows like a bacterium.


    Xiao Naihe was so sensitive that he immediately noticed the emotion in the idea of Dongfang Tang.


    He suddenly remembered that after he left the auction, an old man came after him. That old man was from Dongfang Tang.


    "In that case, let''s forget the old and new hatred."


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe punched out in mid air. His powerful fist was intended to directly break through the void in an instant and came to Xiao Naihe''s front.


    Boom!


    At that moment, Dongfang Tang hurried to run his mind. A powerful idea came out, and the power in his acupoints burst out, colliding with Xiao Naihe''s fist intention.


    Crackling.


    Under the bombardment of this boxing intention, Dongfang Tang couldn''t help but go back two steps and felt boundless shock in his heart.


    Through that just now, he could not see that Xiao Naihe was not as simple as he thought.


    Thinking that the punch could threaten himself just now, Dongfang Tang''s face suddenly changed and became more and more cautious.


    At the same time, the whole void shook constantly, as if all kinds of air currents were torn apart. Xiao Naihe''s fist directly let Dongfang Tang see Xiao Naihe''s powerful.


    "I don''t believe in evil. Take my palm and the palm of the God of heaven."


    Dongfang Tang drank crazily, and his mind was even more inspired. With one palm, the air flow around him rolled up like a whirlwind and clouds, which directly wrapped Xiao Naihe''s whole person.


    But the next moment, the golden light from the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows broke the boundary of the air flow.

 Chapter 1964

    "It''s really not easy. I really don''t believe it."


    At that moment, Dongfang Tang directly recovered his calm appearance. He knew that it was useless to be impulsive and angry.


    I only saw Dongfang Tang''s double fists blow out with a strange posture.


    Suddenly, the air flow around is crazy, like a free space world, violent in the wind.


    The boxing intention of Dongfang Tang is full of killing opportunities.


    "This man still wants to kill me?"


    What kind of person is Xiao Naihe? When he was a demon, he stood up in the city in the sea of corpses and blood.


    Therefore, when Dongfang Tang had a chance to kill himself, Xiao Naihe felt it very keenly.


    "Break it for me."


    Anyway, now everyone knows that he is the son of three practices. It''s no use even if he''s hiding.


    "Come on, come on."


    However, the great divine wheel behind Xiao could rotate, and countless Sanskrit sounds and golden lights were released.


    At that moment, the ten thousand days seemed to become a world of the heavens.


    However, Xiao''s five fingers were open and his Qi was strong, as if he had turned into a real dragon.


    After his divine wheel turned, it seemed that one point and two divided the whole void into two paths of life and death, and immediately controlled the life and Death Gate of the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    "Is this the power of the son of sanxiu? Good guy, he has at least three different supernatural powers."


    Ye Mo''s eyes were sharp. He knew he underestimated Xiao Naihe''s strength.


    Xiao Naihe seized the murderous spirit of the eastern Tang Dynasty and smashed it all with the power of the wheel of life and death.


    At the next moment, countless powerful Qi fields burst out. Xiao could not help but punch through countless spaces. It seemed that he came directly from nine days away and came to the front of Dongfang Tang in an instant.


    As soon as Dongfang Tang saw it, he was busy running his mind. He grabbed a virtual hand to seize Xiao Naihe''s fist.


    But just as he raised his hand, Xiao Naihe''s figure flickered again, and a heaven God knowledge knife came straight over.


    The divine sense sword belongs to a divine sense attack magic power, and Xiao Naihe''s very secret. Even the eastern Tang Dynasty can''t detect it in a moment, and he is shocked.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two people died in a fist all their life. When they collided with each other, thousands of strong winds burst out in the whole challenge arena.


    "That''s great. It''s really not difficult for me to underestimate him. In that case, I can only use that move."


    Dongfang Tang Shen was anxious. His momentum changed. It seemed that everything in heaven and earth was just under his feet. In an instant, it turned into jiuzhong true meaning.


    "Open the sky and split the universe!"


    Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed in Dongfang Tang''s hand. At the moment when it came down, it directly brought up the wind around, and countless air currents were all broken and turned into nothingness.


    When the shadow came, Xiao Naihe felt that he had no way to hide from heaven and earth. It seemed that no matter which direction he wanted to leave, he was locked up by a mysterious force.


    The next moment, an axe appeared above Xiao Naihe''s head. As soon as the axe was cut down, countless streamers twinkled, as if it could split all the sun, moon and stars with one axe.


    "Chopping axe!"


    Ye Mo''s face changed slightly. Although he knew that Dongfang Tang had obtained the chopping axe, his arrival was so powerful.


    "This chopping axe is already equivalent to the acme of the top nine, but if you really start, my split body may fall."


    Xiao Naihe just looked at it and immediately knew that the axe was powerful, and his heart moved quietly.


    I only saw the divine wheel that Xiao Naihe grabbed in the void, threw it out and hit the chopping axe.


    Boom, boom!


    The strong explosion spread, and when the chopping axe and Xiao Naihe''s wheel of life and death collided with each other, it produced a strong threat. When that kind of energy is spit out, the surrounding of the challenge arena seems to be smashed in an instant.


    Seeing that the challenge arena was about to collapse, Xiao Naihe suddenly retreated.


    Among his floating stars, there are several Taoist weapons with power no less than the chopping axe. Xiao thought for a moment and still didn''t call out the Taoist weapons in the floating stars.


    In the presence, there are many sect masters such as Zhang Yijun. Once he brazenly opens the space-time world, it is estimated that he will be discovered immediately.


    "In that case, I am in a circle, the wheel of life and death of Ten Thousand Buddhas."


    Xiao was driven by thunder. As soon as he grasped it, a huge divine wheel turned and threw it directly into the air.


    "You can''t escape."


    The power of the chopping axe is amazing. After being shocked by this chopping axe, Xiao Naihe''s life and death wheel floats directly in the air like a sun.


    There was a wolf smoke on Xiao Naihe''s head. The wheel of life and death hit the chopping axe and was torn apart by the chopping axe.


    "Die."


    Dongfang Tang is full of confidence. The power of chopping the axe is too powerful. Just now, the young man named Xiao Naihe is estimated to be finished.


    "What a pity."


    The whole challenge arena has completely collapsed, showing all kinds of beams and broken bones.


    The thick smoke surrounded the whole challenge arena and formed an independent space.


    "How''s it going?"


    "I just saw the axe in the eastern Tang Dynasty chop down, and the air released directly wrapped Xiao Naihe."


    "It seems that Xiao should die."


    "No, he is the son of three practices. Who can practice to the realm is a simple character."


    "If I''m right, the axe in Dongfang Tang''s hand should be a chopping axe. It was once said that it could be refined into a passive Taoist weapon. The power of this chopping axe is very powerful. Once it is chopped down by this chopping axe, even the master of jiuzhong peak will die."


    "Yes, it''s a pity. That Xiao Naihe is an expert in the later stage of jiuzhong, and he is also the son of sanxiu. It must be very difficult in the future."


    People couldn''t help feeling a great pity. It''s a pity that Xiao Naihe, a saint of three practices, died in the hands of Dongfang Tang before he developed.


    But some people are also very happy because Xiao Naihe has put too much pressure on them.


    "How is it possible? How is it possible?"


    Su Bingyun was even more pale. He locked the challenge arena in the sky. It seemed that he was desperate to enter the challenge arena and save Xiao Naihe.


    "Still lost?"


    "It seems that if there is no growing genius, it is not a genius."


    Ye Mo shook his head and didn''t want to talk.


    After Xiao Naihe was wrapped by the aurora, everyone knew that Xiao Naihe was finished.


    Hoo Hoo


    Dongfang Tang took a breath, which really consumed a lot of his energy just now.


    After all, the chopping axe is a quasi passive track device. Although it is not a passive track device, it is not as good as the nine star throne and floating star, but it is also very good.


    To master the chopping axe of a passive master, Dongfang Tang naturally consumes a lot of essence and spirit.


    "If the heavens don''t enter, the demon yuan will be windy."


    "Ten Thousand Buddhas live and die. They don''t move like mountains."


    "A gentleman of humanity is like a dragon."


    "War!"


    At this time, a voice came from nothingness.


    When everyone heard Xiao Naihe''s voice, they were shocked immediately.


    There was only one thought in his mind. Xiao Naihe was not dead yet.


    Similarly, Dongfang Tang''s face changed fiercely when he waved the chopping axe. For the power just now, he was confident that even the master of jiuzhong peak could not escape.


    Why is Xiao still alive?


    However, before Dongfang Tang could figure it out, suddenly, a powerful boxing intention mixed with three kinds of Avenue breath was beyond imagination.


    "What a powerful force."


    Dongfang Tang could not help but be shocked. Xiao Naihe''s boxing intention in the void directly squeezed the air flow in all directions into a vacuum world.


    And Xiao Naihe''s fist meaning seems to shuttle directly outside countless spaces and break through countless spaces.


    "Chopping axe, a bolt from the blue!"


    Dongfang Tang''s heart vibrated and he quickly moved his mind. The chopping axe in his hand seemed to be active at this time. The moment the axe fell, it almost gave the whole challenge arena one point and two points.


    "Sixty percent of my essence was consumed."


    Dongfang Tang''s face is very ugly. He knows that his axe is very powerful. Once the conditions are met, even the experts of jiuzhong peak can be killed.


    "This weapon is really powerful. Unfortunately, it''s in your hand."


    Xiao sighed softly.


    I don''t know when Xiao has come to the back of Dongfang Tang.


    Dongfang Tang was shocked and looked at Xiao in horror.


    The next moment, he saw how Xiao came out of the void space, and the knife fell, as if a space world had just been cut open.


    Bang Dang.


    Dongfang Tang only felt that his tiger''s mouth was in pain. Xiao could not help but punch him. He summoned 118 acupoints in my body, which directly overturned the whole Dongfang Tang.


    "What?"


    Seeing the change in the scene, everyone shook again.


    "Dongfang Tang was actually photographed, but he has a chopping axe."


    "What about the chopping axe? It''s not omnipotent."


    "Look first."


    The people began to discuss. When they saw the scene after the fog dispersed, they were stunned.


    Dongfang Tang was full of blood and ferocious. The vitality on his face had been suppressed, and he could die at any time.


    "This chopping axe is good. I''ll take it.


    Xiao Naihe laughed and caught it in the void. Dongfang Tang''s seriously injured body couldn''t move at all. In this way, Xiao Naihe sent it directly.


    Then, everyone saw how Xiao grabbed the chopping axe and threw it directly into his own space world. He was very skilled. It was obviously not the first time he had done this kind of activity.


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    Dongfang Tang cried sadly. Through the attack just now, his flesh and blood had degenerated, and even his mind could not control it.


    He knew that he would never be able to fight Xiao again, and the whole went down like this.


    "Winner, Xiao Naihe!"

 Chapter 1965

    "Xiao Naihe!"


    Dongfang Tang cried sadly. Through the attack just now, his flesh and blood had degenerated, and even his mind could not control it.


    He knew that he would never be able to fight Xiao again, and the whole went down like this.


    "Winner, Xiao Naihe."


    When Zhang Yijun''s voice came, everyone knew that Xiao was popular again.


    From the duel between Xiao Naihe and Dongfang Tang, everyone felt that Xiao Naihe would lose.


    Because Dongfang Tang is too famous in the Phoenix God domain, he is an expert in the later stage of jiuzhong.


    So at the beginning, how could Xiao and Dongfang Tang persist for so long has shocked everyone.


    Finally, it was revealed that Xiao Naihe was the son of sanxiu. Some people have begun to believe that Xiao Naihe is likely to turn the situation around.


    However, when Dongfang Tang took out his chopping axe again, everyone felt that Dongfang Tang would win.


    However, the result will not follow their wishes. In the end, Xiao Nai defeated Dongfang Tang and even brought the chopping axe in Dongfang Tang''s hand.


    "East!"


    At this time, a voice came from above, and then a golden light shot out of the void space, directly wrapping the Oriental Tang.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t go to see who took Dongfang Tang away. Dongfang Tang''s vitality was cut off at the last moment.


    It was a kind of magic power of creating Tao. It should be said that it was close to the magic power of creating Tao. How did Xiao know that Dongfang Tang could not recover from his peak after returning this time.


    It''s not just the damage on the upper surface of the physical body, but also the Tao heart.


    Xiao Naihe used the power of heaven to form a divine knowledge knife, which plotted against Dongfang Tang in an instant, causing the sea of Dongfang Tang to be severely damaged at that moment.


    No one can see clearly this means.


    Xiao could not believe that even if he was a passive expert, he would never see his own action.


    "You beat Dongfang like this?"


    At this time, Xiao looked carefully and saw that there was a woman in front of him.


    Wearing purple shoes, there are countless stars in a pair of star eyes, which are like a painting. The dark and thick hair is simply tied in a tassel bun, and several gold inlaid inverted lotus hairpins are randomly interspersed in the hair room to make the dark and thick hair more soft, bright and moist.


    The double breasted jacket with bamboo leaves and plum blossom pattern on milky white background is covered with a layer of smoke yarn with medium yellow background silk inlaid with squirrel skin, and the wide hem is rusted with lake patterns.


    Neat Qi''er short hair was lifted a little and simply pulled, the rest hung at the neck, and a small lake gem hung in front of his forehead, which was decorated just right. The white jade with eight treasure clusters of beads on its head shook with the lotus step, just like big beads and small beads falling on the jade plate, making a crisp sound.


    The woman walked slowly, but her momentum changed very fierce in an instant, almost breaking out and bombing the world.


    The killing was real. Xiao could even feel that when the other party looked at him, it was like looking at a dead man.


    "The later stage of jiuzhong."


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent. The woman looked very young, but the smell of age rings on her body was very obvious. She had been * * for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years.


    It is estimated that this woman has a deep relationship with Dongfang Tang.


    But this woman, let alone the late stage of jiuzhong, even if it was the peak of jiuzhong, Xiao was not afraid.


    Since he decided to enter the Phoenix zongzong to absorb the great fortune of heaven and earth, he knew that he would conflict with others.


    Besides, Xiao didn''t kill Dongfang Tang, which is the greatest benefit of Dongfang Tang.


    You know, Dongfang Tang just urged the chopping axe to kill himself, and he can keep Dongfang Tang''s life and burn Gao Xiang.


    Of course, this place is mainly the territory of the Phoenix zongzong. Xiao Naihe still wants to enter the Phoenix zongzong. Naturally, he can enter it.


    So he doesn''t want to beat the nerves of the Phoenix zongzong. If Xiao Naihe killed Dongfang Tang here on the spot, Xiao Naihe won''t want to go in all his life.


    "What advice?"


    "Since you have the strength to defeat him, why do you have to be cruel? You are a person who divides fire and Phoenix, and you can be regarded as half of our Phoenix zongzong. Don''t you know that there are religious rules to deal with mutual harm with the same family?"


    As soon as the woman opened her mouth, she would be dealt with according to religious regulations.


    Hearing this, Xiao couldn''t help smiling coldly. He looked at the woman and smiled even more in his eyes: "don''t joke, this is Phoenix Dabi. When Dabi arrived, he was conceited about life and death. Besides, Dongfang Tang wanted to kill me before. Now I didn''t kill him, destroy his vitality and cut off the foundation of his cultivation. It can be regarded as the end of benevolence and righteousness."


    "You... I''ll kill you."


    The woman''s face was ferocious and her murderous spirit broke out, like an ancient troll. That murderous spirit locked Xiao Naihe in an instant.


    Xiao Naihe only felt that he was separated. Under this murderous spirit, he suddenly felt a chill.


    But in the same moment, Xiao Naihe''s eyes burst out like a rainbow.


    The Qi and blood smoke soared into the sky. Xiao Naihe''s momentum seemed to rise infinitely in an instant.


    Boom, boom!


    Two invisible forces seemed to collide in the void, producing a strong shock.


    "Do you want to try?"


    Xiao smiled, and his tone revealed a cold killing opportunity.


    When the woman saw Xiao Naihe''s sneer, she couldn''t help shivering. Yes, when she came here just now, she was playing Xiao Naihe''s idea. She wanted to kill Xiao Naihe on the spot and avenge Dongfang Tang.


    But now for a moment, the woman thought that Xiao Naihe was also an existence that could defeat the later stage of the ninth heavy. I''m afraid the strength of this kind of person is not under herself.


    Once they fight, they should have no chance,


    "Younger martial sister, come back here. Do you want to disturb Dabi''s rules?"


    At this time, Zhang Yijun''s voice came from the void space. Xiao Naihe raised his head. Zhang Yijun caught the woman in the void and shrouded her directly.


    When the woman saw Zhang Yijun''s hand, the ferocious color in her eyes became less, and she couldn''t help showing a deep color of fear.


    "Ignore the space and hold a master in the later stage of jiuzhong?"


    Seeing Zhang Yijun''s action, some experts were shocked.


    "I was rude."


    The woman hurriedly said, and suddenly a cold sweat fell on her beautiful face. However, when she looked around, the woman looked at Xiao Naihe and shouted, "he took the Oriental chopping axe and must hand it over."


    Xiao Nai smiled coldly: "why? Does phoenix have rules to defeat others this time, and you can''t collect your own booty?"


    The woman was stunned and then looked at Zhang Yijun in the void.


    Zhang Yijun looked indifferent and waved: "although it''s good to cut the sky axe, Fenghuang Dabi really doesn''t have such a rule. Since Dongfang Tang lost in your hand, his things are naturally your booty."


    In the last few rounds, Dongfang Tang also defeated others and took other people''s things, which are called booty.


    Now the woman wants Xiao Naihe to hand over the chopping axe. Of course Xiao Naihe refuses, and uses this rule to check and balance the woman.


    "In that case, I''ll take the chopping axe."


    Xiao Naihe smiled. He didn''t know when he had an axe in his hand. This axe is the sky chopping axe, which Xiao Naihe got from Dongfang Tang.


    Although Xiao Naihe also has several Dao tools at the level of chopping the sky axe, at this time, you can feel that the breath on the chopping the sky axe is unmatched by his other Dao tools.


    This chopping axe should be a kind of Dao device that tends to be passive. It should be said that it may be the same as the fate Dao device. Its predecessor is a passive Dao device, but for some reason, it has finally become a Jiupin Dao device.


    "Since I can integrate the floating star and the moonlight warship, maybe I can restore the chopping axe?"


    Xiao Naihe felt a move in his heart. He immediately wanted to enter his space-time world, display his magic power and restore the original appearance of chopping the axe.


    Remembering the power of the chopping axe just now, Xiao knew that even the eastern Tang Dynasty should not give full play to the chopping axe.


    "You... Very well. Is your name Xiao Naihe? You''d better pray not to see me again, otherwise..."


    "Or what?"


    Xiao''s eyes were cold and turned to the woman.


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, the woman was slightly stunned. She suddenly found that she might not be Xiao Naihe''s opponent, but she couldn''t hold her breath in her heart.


    Although she wanted to threaten Xiao Naihe, she found that Xiao Naihe might be stronger than herself.


    For a time, she didn''t know how to brew the next sentence.


    Only pondered for a long time, cold hum, and then left.


    The battle between Xiao Naihe and Dongfang Tang was over, and the final result was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    At this time, when everyone looked at Xiao Naihe, their eyes showed a look of shock. Xiao Naihe''s strength was beyond everyone''s imagination,


    Originally, these people thought that Xiao Naihe should be a real person in the eightfold realm. Breaking the sky is just the eightfold peak.


    Later, Xiao Naihe actually defeated Lei jiuao. Some people think Xiao Naihe is a nine fold realm and the existence of the later stage of the nine fold realm.


    When Dongfang Tang dueled with Xiao Naihe, everyone was not optimistic about Xiao Naihe.


    However, the fact is to slap everyone in the face. Xiao Naihe not only defeated Dongfang Tang, but also took Dongfang Tang''s chopping axe.


    At this time, some people are already wondering whether Xiao Naihe is a master of the nine peaks.


    If you are a master of jiuzhong peak, it''s great.


    "Is he really a nine peak master?"


    "It''s very possible. After all, he is the son of three cultivation. It''s no accident that he reaches the nine peak."


    "But this time Dongfang Tang lost too much. I didn''t expect that all the chopping axes were robbed."


    "Where did Xiao Naihe come from? Is he really a third rate sect like Huofeng sect? How could there be such a master?"

 Chapter 1966

    "The son of sanxiu won the Oriental Tang Dynasty."


    Ye Mo murmured and closed his eyes.


    He could see that the master had moved his mind and wanted to gather this Xiao surname. Otherwise, when Ju Ping came out just now, the master wouldn''t have deliberately given the chopping axe to Xiao Naihe.


    Although the chopping axe is powerful, it is only the top level of nine grades. It is basically useless for Zhang Yijun, a semi passive expert.


    Moreover, the sky chopping axe itself is extremely fierce. Every time you use the sky chopping axe, you will lose too much energy. Even the experts of jiuzhong peak use this sky chopping axe with great effort.


    But ye Mo doesn''t know that the chopping axe itself is close to the level of passive channel.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know what material the chopping axe was made of, but it was definitely not simple, because when Xiao Naihe held it in his hand, he felt that the chopping axe still had room to upgrade.


    "If I can refine the chopping axe into a passive Taoist device, I can calmly retreat even in the face of white inorganic by cooperating with the nine star throne and the moonlight floating star."


    Xiao Naihe was bright in his heart.


    If he could integrate the memory ideas left by the xingzu, refine the fate Taoist instrument, and restore the fate Taoist instrument to become a passive Taoist instrument, then the five treasures would unite. Even experts like Bai inorganic and Huang Lin, Xiao would dare to compete.


    After collecting the chopping axe, Xiao walked out of the challenge arena step by step.


    The vitality of Dongfang Tang was cut off by Xiao Naihe, and the heart of Taoism was broken. Dongfang Tang has no possibility of inch progress in the future. For practitioners, Xiao Naihe''s means are too much.


    But for those who want to kill themselves, Xiao didn''t kill Dongfang Tang. He has done his utmost.


    Xiao Naihe was a big surprise. After the first three popular Eastern Tang Dynasties, he pushed him to a very high peak in one fell swoop.


    Some even put him in the same position as yemer.


    But now Xiao can''t beat Dongfang Tang. He''s just in the top eight. There are still two games before he can meet Ye mo.


    "Go and find out what the identity of this man named Xiao Naihe is."


    Ju Ping sends Dongfang Tang to a secret place and has arranged for someone to treat Dongfang Tang.


    In particular, seeing that the vitality of Dongfang Tang was cut off, Ju Ping''s hatred for Xiao Naihe was huge, and even the chopping axe was robbed by Xiao Naihe.


    The chopping axe was refined by a half step passive Shizu of Huofeng clan. Later, when the Shizu attacked the passive realm, he failed to unite and fell on the spot.


    With the fall of the Shizu, there was no possibility of refining the chopping axe.


    When the master refined the chopping axe, it was not completely refined.


    After the death of the Shizu, the Phoenix zongzongzong was not that no one wanted to refine the chopping axe well, but the chopping axe didn''t know what material it was made of. Every time it was refined, it would extract most of the essence, which even the jiuzhong master couldn''t afford to use for a long time.


    And I don''t know how to refine it. The master of Phoenix zongzongzong has refined it many times. There was even a master of Jiupin refining who forgot to eat and sleep and refined the chopping axe. In the end, he died alive.


    After that, the chopping axe became a chicken rib Dao tool.


    Jiuzhong masters don''t have the inside information to consume the chopping axe, while those who surpass jiuzhong don''t need to use the chopping axe.


    If it hadn''t been for the blood jade Ruyi photographed in the eastern Tang Dynasty, which filled some problems in the consumption of essence, Qi and spirit of the chopping axe, it is estimated that the chopping axe is still in the Phoenix zongzongzong.


    That''s why Zhang Yijun was willing to take the chopping axe as a booty and give it to Xiao Naihe with one eye open and the other closed.


    Zhang Yijun thinks it''s worth losing a chicken rib Dao chopping axe and winning a son of three cultivation.


    Of course, that''s also what Zhang Yijun doesn''t know about the horror of chopping the axe.


    "Won, really won."


    "I''m not dreaming, am I? Elder martial brother Xiao defeated Dongfang Tang."


    "You didn''t dream. Elder martial brother Xiao won, and even the Lord of Phoenix zongzong was polite to elder martial brother Xiao."


    For a time, many disciples of Huofeng sect looked proud and congratulated each other.


    Many people automatically substitute themselves into Xiao Naihe, as if they had defeated Dongfang Tang.


    Not only that, even Zhang Yijun came forward.


    Zhang Yijun, as the first person in the Phoenix divine domain, many people don''t know how strong his strength is, but the title of the first person in the Phoenix divine domain is enough.


    In particular, the people who divided fire and Phoenix regarded Zhang Yijun as a declaration of existence. Now Zhang Yijun has come forward for Xiao Naihe. All the disciples of Huofeng sect want to replace Xiao Naihe immediately.


    "Haotian, can you see what kind of state Xiao Naihe has reached?"


    Su Jian''an didn''t even find that there was a trembling in his tone. Xiao Naihe''s strength has repeatedly exceeded his imagination. At this point, even Su Jian''an can''t guess what Xiao Naihe is.


    Haotian gently sighed, shook his head and said, "my vision is not enough. I really can''t see what kind of state Xiao Naihe''s strength has reached. However, I know that he should have reached the late stage of jiuzhong or the peak of jiuzhong. Of course, it is also possible in the middle stage of jiuzhong. It''s not uncommon for a real genius to challenge beyond his level."


    However, when it comes to the back, Haotian can''t believe it. Even if he challenges beyond his level, Dongfang Tang, who is also a genius, is too unlikely to defeat Dongfang Tang, who is also a genius, with his cultivation in the middle of the ninth heavy.


    "In the third game, the sword front played against Huang Zhongtian."


    The voice above sang, and soon the attention of Xiao Naihe was attracted, and many people put Xiao Naihe aside.


    Because Jianfeng is also the top three champion, no worse than Dongfang Tang.


    As soon as he played, there were a lot of people talking about it.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, we have prepared the lounge. Please move, elder martial brother Xiao. If there is no accident, the top eight competition will not end until tomorrow."


    A disciple of the Phoenix zongzong suddenly came over and respectfully saluted Xiao Naihe.


    But Xiao could feel a trace of fear and anger in the disciple''s eyes.


    Xiao Naihe also knows that he has defeated Dongfang Tang and has been regarded as an enemy by many disciples of Fenghuang zongzong, but similarly, Xiao Naihe''s strength has won too many people''s fear.


    The disciple did not dare to show any disrespect.


    "Lounge?" Xiao Naihe asked.


    "Yes, the top eight players have a special lounge, because the next top eight will go to the finals continuously, maybe for three days, so our zongzong has prepared the lounge."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. This is the change brought by strength.


    Although Xiao Naihe was in the top 16 and received a lot of attention, he was also one of the following small and medium-sized sects in the thirty-three heavy days.


    Although a late stage of jiuzhong is powerful, it is placed in the Phoenix divine domain. At most, it is the middle and upper class level. In the divine domain, there are not a few experts in the late stage of jiuzhong.


    Only the strength of jiuzhong peak is the mainstream combat power in the Phoenix divine domain.


    Not only the Phoenix realm, but also the jiuzhong peak is the most popular figure anywhere in the divine world.


    Now Xiao has defeated Dongfang Tang. In the eyes of some people, he naturally has nine peaks of strength.


    "Well, take me there."


    Xiao knew it was useless to stay here and wait, so he followed the disciple to the lounge.


    This disciple is young, but his accomplishments have reached the level of the creator, even deeper than the details of dragon teeth.


    But the other side stood in front of Xiao Naihe, but he didn''t dare to breathe.


    Xiao Naihe''s invisible pressure is too strong. Even if Xiao Naihe doesn''t want to release this pressure, this aura will be displayed due to the victory over the eastern Tang Dynasty.


    "Senior brother is here."


    Xiao Naihe raised his head and came here, which also belongs to the field of Phoenix zongzong.


    The rambling heavenly palace spread for hundreds of thousands of miles, almost surpassing the expanding Yantian Pavilion.


    A heavenly palace has covered such a vast area, not to mention the geographical scope of Phoenix''s total residence of millions of miles.


    The lounge covers an area of three mu. It is not so much a ''room'' as a small palace.


    "Elder martial brother, there are lounges, cultivation halls, bathhouses, bedrooms, etc. if elder martial brother needs any questions, he can order the servant girls in the lounges."


    The disciple continued.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. The disciple breathed a sigh of relief, then pleaded guilty and withdrew.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s acupoints and orifices suddenly closed. If there are nine peak experts standing here, you can find an invisible smell around Xiao Naihe''s acupoints and orifices.


    This is the great fortune of heaven and earth.


    Since Xiao Naihe entered the region of the Phoenix zongzong, he felt that the powerful heaven and earth atmosphere has been floating around.


    Compared with the division of fire and Phoenix, the world here is very prosperous.


    "A wandering heavenly palace has such great Qi of heaven and earth. Then the Phoenix always belongs to the inside. I don''t know how strong the great Qi of heaven and earth is."


    Xiao Naihe looked up and could even see a raised tower standing together with a towering tree.


    Even standing far away, Xiao Naidu could feel that there was a strong heaven and earth fortune above.


    "At the beginning, I got a lot of heaven and earth Qi from the Xingyuan Xuanshi, which was collected by the blood gentleman for many years. However, it is much worse than the high tower in the Phoenix divine domain. Compared with the Phoenix divine domain, a super spirit gathering array should be set up to absorb the heaven and earth Qi of the whole Phoenix divine domain."


    Xiao Naihe looks strange. If the world and atmosphere of the whole Phoenix divine domain are absorbed, Xiao Naihe is absolutely sure to enter the passive realm.


    However, the unity of origin is less than 100% sure. There is no need to consider it at all. Xiao knows that he thinks too much.


    Although his current strength is powerful, he is not afraid of the whole Phoenix zongzong, but it is unrealistic to compete with the whole Phoenix divine domain.


    So he can only sneak into it and try to absorb the great Qi of heaven and earth.


    "Just in time, I''ll use this time to absorb the great fortune of heaven and earth."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao walked into the lounge alone.


    "I''ve seen senior brother."


    There are also two female disciples in the inner hall. These two female disciples are beautiful and elegant. Not only that, they are all practitioners of the five aspects of the supreme realm.


    Such practitioners are already core disciples when they are placed in the Xiaozong gate of the 33rd chongtian.


    But in the Phoenix zongzong, she is just a small servant girl.


    Not only that, Xiao Naihe could even feel the fragrance of the virgin from the two women. It was a breath that would be released only by practicing pure * * technique.


    I didn''t expect to meet you here.


    Seeing here, Xiao Naihe also knew why the people of Phoenix zongzong would arrange two such women to come in. If Xiao Naihe wanted, the two women could immediately become Xiao Naihe''s furnace tripod.


    "The status in the divine world is also so strict. If such female disciples are not gifted, they will inevitably fall into this situation in the end."


    But if you were born in some small sects, you would be a disciple like Ye Yonghao.


    "I don''t know what elder martial brother has to say. Our sisters are willing to serve elder martial brother."


    An elderly female disciple suddenly said, with a hint in her eyes.


    Xiao Naihe even saw a trace of ambiguity and shame in the eyes of the two women, and suddenly Xiao Naihe was a little clear.


    These female disciples are estimated to become others'' cauldrons in the future. Their fate is estimated to be impossible for them to choose.


    But they can also seize the opportunity. Xiao Naihe is good-looking and powerful, and may even become the top presence in the Phoenix zongzong in the future.


    Therefore, the two female disciples are willing to give their Yuan Yin to the man to win their own opportunities.


    At the thought of this, Xiao Naihe was suddenly depressed. He had no good feelings for the Phoenix zongzong. After he absorbed enough good fortune in the Phoenix zongzong, he would find a way to leave here.


    "No need. I''m going to close down next. It''s best not to disturb me and step back."


    Xiao waved his hand.


    The two women turned pale and their eyes were full of disappointment, but they didn''t dare to say any more. Instead, they owed their bodies and then retreated.


    Next, Xiao Naihe entered a training room and fought more than a dozen forbidden enchantments in a row.


    In the rambling heavenly palace, Xiao could not help being strong even if he was strong.


    "There is also a lot of heaven and earth atmosphere in this disorderly walk in the heavenly palace. If I can absorb enough, maybe my strength can be further."


    Then, Xiao Naihe summoned his own self from the, crossed his fingers and sat on the ground.


    "Tao can be Tao, extraordinary Tao, humanity, demonism, Buddhism, witchcraft, refining."


    Soon, a halo appeared above Xiao Naihe''s head, and four different colors were released from the halo.


    These four lights merged into Xiao Naihe''s whole body, as if they had turned into a river.


    Then an invisible vortex appeared on the disorderly walking heavenly palace, slowly closing the great Qi of the world around.

 Chapter 1967

    It was the movement of heaven and earth, spinning up and slowly closing up on the rambling heavenly palace.


    At this time, the halo above Xiao Naihe''s head turned and showed two beads, which were the Xuanshi of Xingyuan.


    "The blood gentleman polished his Xingyuan Xuanshi against the sky and absorbed the great Qi of heaven and earth very quickly. These two Xingyuan Xuanshi absorbed the great Qi of heaven and earth at a speed comparable to that of a hundred I absorbed continuously."


    Xiao Naihe''s heart was clear. As soon as the Xingyuan Xuanshi above his head was released, a thin dark cloud appeared in the headspace of his cultivation room.


    There is a black sky curtain in the clouds, which converges the energy around and forms a small ball.


    If a passive expert noticed Xiao Naihe now, he would be surprised.


    Xiao Naihe was able to materialize the great spirit of heaven and earth.


    That imaginary river is the river on the other side that drives the power of Qi transportation. Xiao Naihe introduced a powerful force of Qi transportation into his body, and his whole body was suddenly cool.


    Crackling!


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s 1118 holes were constantly closing and opening, absorbing the great Qi of heaven and earth, just like firecrackers.


    If it weren''t for Xiao Naihe''s exerting many prohibitions around, I''m afraid his body would make a thundering sound and immediately spread all over the disorderly walking heaven palace.


    Walking around the heavenly palace is the busiest time in 3000 years. Once someone finds a strange noise, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble.


    Xiao doesn''t want to lose big for small.


    "Forget it, take this opportunity, I will deduce all my four Avenues, and the refining will be more extreme."


    Then, Xiao Naihe gathered his thoughts all over the void and stopped absorbing the great Qi of heaven and earth.


    At present, the general power of Qi and fortune in the wandering heavenly palace has been absorbed by Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe doesn''t seem to go too far. He will be in trouble if Zhang Yijun finds out at that time.


    Zhang Yijun''s ability to absorb Qi is far less than Xiao Naihe, but after all, he is a semi passive expert. Once he absorbs more, he can easily be found.


    "Humanity, demonism, Buddhism and witchcraft."


    However, a light appeared in the center of Xiao''s eyebrows. The aperture originally shrouded above his head turned into fragments and scattered around.


    Among these light fragments, there is a strong Taoist rhyme.


    If other practitioners get any piece of light, it will definitely be of great benefit to their own Avenue cultivation.


    Xiao Naihe deduced all the abilities of the four main roads once, and what a mysterious rhyme it formed.


    Not to mention ordinary practitioners, even masters in the late Jiuchong period, such as Dongfang Tang and Jianfeng, will be of great benefit once they get the fragments of Taoist rhyme such as Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s body has changed again and again, not in appearance, but Xiao Naihe''s breath is like a road vortex, becoming more and more deep and difficult to control.


    The demon code of the heavens.


    Big sun Tathagata handprint.


    The dust witch book.


    The book of humanity.


    Among the four scriptures, except that humanity is a scripture specially condensed by Xiao Naihe, the other three are original and strange books.


    The four scriptures turned into four different lights and gathered in the sky.


    The last "four general sutras" appeared in mid air.


    The "four general sutras" recorded the mystery of Xiao Naihe''s four kinds of Avenue cultivation.


    "And my avenue of stars. Now that I have obtained the Xuanshi of Xingyuan, it is equivalent to cultivating the origin of stars, which is equivalent to the ''five master classics''. If he wants to integrate the origin, he must use the five kinds of roads to transform his mind into the source in the natural way of the five elements.


    The five elements complement each other and are indispensable.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that he had somehow completed the chapter of Star Avenue.


    What surprised Xiao most was that his Star Avenue had been promoted to the seventh level.


    This means that Xiao Naihe can also use the star avenue to fight with others.


    Although it is only the level of creator, it is sure to be pleasantly surprised when complemented with the other four Avenues.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise. Xiao could only feel a shock above his head, like a mountain and river burst and the sky would be nine thunder. It was the sign that the star avenue entered the seven levels and triggered the great disaster of heaven and earth.


    "No, I forgot to set a ban outside."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly changed his face, quickly restrained his Taoist breath, and sent his own self back to the starry world, that is, Xiao Naihe''s inner space.


    Then continuously use several heart clearing formulas to calm down your state of mind and integrate it into Tao rhyme.


    Zhang Yijun was watching the game below. At this time, the sword edge game has come to an end.


    Suddenly, it was like countless divine thunder falling down and crashing on the sky curtain of the heavenly palace.


    Several masters in the later stage of jiuzhong were stunned, not to mention other practitioners with worse strength.


    "What''s the matter? It''s a disaster? Is there anyone promoting? Who is it?"


    Tianjizi of Tianjian gate stood up, his eyes were like the sun, releasing a dazzling essence.


    "What a strange heaven and earth disaster. Is it the creator''s disaster? But unlike the creator''s heaven and earth disaster, how can there be changes in stars."


    "Maybe it''s the great disaster from eight to nine, but it''s too powerful."


    Many giants of zongmen have stood up and looked forward one after another.


    If it had not been for the random walk in the heavenly palace, which belongs to the territory of the Phoenix zongzong, these people would have flown up and went directly to find the source.


    "Please don''t make a commotion. The competition continues. It may be that some disciples in our sect have broken through and caused the vision of heaven and earth."


    Zhang Yijun''s voice came out and kept turning.


    After hearing Zhang Yijun''s words, those zongmen giants who wanted to find out did not dare to move other ideas, but congratulated one after another.


    Zhang Yijun didn''t stay long. He turned into a meteor and tore the space.


    The next breath, has come to a small palace, which is a lounge of luanbu heavenly palace.


    "Zong... I''ve seen the patriarch!"


    At this time, the male disciple who had received Xiao Naihe quickly knelt down. He didn''t expect that the patriarch would come. He was a little frightened.


    "Who''s here?"


    "Lord Hui, it''s elder martial brother Xiao."


    "Xiao?"


    Zhang Yijun raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Seeing that Zhang Yijun didn''t understand, the male disciple summoned up the courage to say again: "it''s elder martial brother Xiao, who is divided between fire and Phoenix."


    "Is that him?"


    Zhang Yijun was stunned. He was still impressed by Xiao.


    Because Xiao defeated Dongfang Tang and got the chopping axe of Dongfang hall.


    Although Zhang Yijun is not interested in chopping the axe, defeating Dongfang Tang is different.


    "You go down first."


    "Yes!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had felt a strong breath outside, and his heart didn''t move: "it''s Zhang Yijun of the Phoenix zongzong."

 Chapter 1968

    "It''s Zhang Yijun."


    However, Xiao''s heart suddenly sank. It was OK for others to come, but it was Zhang Yijun who came.


    This Zhang Yijun is definitely a half step passive, the same existence as the flower phase.


    However, if Xiao didn''t use all kinds of Dao weapons and big killing weapons, even if he fought with Zhang Yijun, he didn''t dare to say that he could easily defeat each other.


    This kind of person is extremely sensitive to the atmosphere of heaven and earth. When he cultivates at this level, his mind is more transparent. It''s not easy to deceive this person.


    "Although I am now introverting all the Tao rhymes in my body, how can I explain the disaster of heaven and earth just triggered?"


    Xiao Naihe thought.


    Then, a Zizi voice came. As soon as the Xuanmen in front opened, a space crack appeared in the void. It was Zhang Yijun who directly tore the void and jumped in from the outside.


    "I''ve seen Lord Zhang."


    Xiao Naihe was determined that the soldiers would block the water and cover the earth. He looked as usual and his voice was neither humble nor arrogant.


    It''s the first time Zhang Yijun has seen Xiao up close. The last time Ju Ping appeared, Zhang Yijun had to show up.


    At that time, Zhang Yijun didn''t have much mind to study Xiao Naihe, but now when he sees Xiao Naihe from a close distance, Zhang Yijun finds that he can''t see Xiao Naihe.


    Although Xiao''s breath is not as good as his own, he has an introverted aura and a smooth machine, which is very good.


    Xiao Naihe has a very high degree of fit. Xiao Naihe is not worried that this Yijun will see it.


    "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe of fire and Phoenix." Zhang Yijun opened his mouth. There seemed to be an abnormal magic in his voice, which made Xiao Naihe''s heart and mind linked.


    It''s like a hammer.


    When Xiao Naihe first met Chen Ming, Chen Ming also showed a kind of "Great Road hammer sound" to break Xiao Naihe''s Tao heart with the thunder of heaven.


    Zhang Yijun''s method is similar to Chen Ming''s "Da Dao hammer sound".


    "It''s me."


    Xiao Naihe and Zhang Yijun are both passive. Even if they are hiding their strength, Xiao Naihe still puts himself in an equal position with Zhang Yijun.


    "The heaven and earth catastrophe just now, with stars turning, doesn''t seem to be the creator''s heaven and earth catastrophe, and you don''t look like the creator. I don''t know if you have any explanation."


    Zhang Yijun was persuasive, but his tone was full of orders.


    Xiao was so disgusted with Zhang Yijun''s tone that he even had an idea. He wanted to expose his true body, scolded Zhang Yijun and told him that Lao Tzu was also half passive.


    However, he knew that if he did so, the Phoenix zongzong would not want to enter. At that time, people in the whole divine world would know that if they wanted to absorb the great luck of heaven and earth, they could only go to the countryside.


    "In fact, I inadvertently realized a layer of Taoist rhyme and refined cultivation. Only when I entered the peak of jiuzhong from the later stage of jiuzhong will I lead to the great disaster of heaven and earth and the strange phenomena of heaven and earth. Don''t be surprised, Lord Zhang."


    "Nine peaks, promotion to nine peaks?"


    The ear expression on Zhang Yijun''s face changed quietly. Although it disappeared quickly, it was caught by Xiao.


    "Exactly."


    "So, when you fought with Dongfang Tang before, it was just the later stage of jiuzhong. You defeated Dongfang Tang with your own strength?"


    "Yes."


    "Although Dongfang Tang is not my own disciple, but an alternate disciple of my martial uncle, he saluted me as a disciple. I know he is a genius. Although he is arrogant, he also has some merits. There are few enemies in the same level, especially after cutting the sky axe. You defeated this disciple when you live in the later stage of jiuzhong."


    "All roads in the world have the same goal. There are tens of millions of Taoism. There is no real genius, let alone invincible at the same level."


    How can Xiao open his eyes and tell lies without making a draft.


    "You said you have stepped into the nine peaks by chance, but I can''t feel the peak rhyme in you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe''s momentum suddenly began to soar. It was only a breathing time from the late stage of jiuzhong to the peak of jiuzhong.


    His aura also increased suddenly, as if he had entered a thunderbolt space and rolled up thousands of wind, sand and snow waves.


    "It''s really nine peaks."


    Zhang Yijun looked a little surprised again.


    It was obviously Xiao Naihe who surprised him.


    "Sanxiu Avenue and Shengzi Avenue. I really doubt that Huofeng sub clan has good luck. There is a sanxiu Shengzi. However, it is not surprising that there was a red war in those years and Xiao Naihe today."


    With that, Zhang Yijun stepped back and walked out. A voice came: "if you can enter the finals, come to my Phoenix Zong. I promise you a great opportunity."


    "OK."


    Xiao Naihe was overjoyed. He knew his goal had been achieved.


    As for entering the finals, there is basically no problem for Xiao Naihe.


    Before, Xiao Naihe suppressed his accomplishments in the later stage of the ninth fold because he didn''t dare to let people see his strength too much, but now he is a real peak of the ninth fold.


    In addition to some special Taoism and magical powers that can''t be used casually, Xiao had no choice but to get into the finals.


    "How''s it going?"


    After Zhang Yijun left, a man knelt under Ju Ping in a camp.


    The man''s eyes are like stars, revealing a profound appearance. He is the practitioner in the middle of the ninth heavy.


    "My Lord, I have made it clear that Xiao Naihe, who came from the Huofeng sect, appeared in the Huofeng sect about the first half of the year. At that time, he only showed a state of supreme realm, and later was accepted as a disciple by Su Bingyun."


    "Are you kidding? He was definitely hiding his accomplishments at that time. This man was at least the strength of the later stage of jiuzhong, but I''m curious that he was an expert of jiuzhong at that time. How could he join such a third rate sect? It''s strange."


    Ju Ping pondered for a moment: "what else did you find, such as his other origins."


    "My Lord, this man seems to appear out of thin air. I just found that he suddenly appeared in a desert, but I didn''t find anything else. But I found another interesting news."


    "Oh? Tell me!"


    "This Xiao Naihe was the third son of cultivation who appeared for the first time since the ancient saint, but he was suddenly born. I felt strange at that time. Finally, I investigated other materials. I found that there was also a third son of cultivation in the four realms, also called Xiao Naihe."


    Ju Ping''s eyes lit up and suddenly seemed to have caught some clues.


    "My Lord, here is the information I found."


    At this time, a jade slip appeared in the man''s hand.


    Ju Ping grabbed the jade slips in vain, and news poured into Ju Ping''s mind.


    For a long time, Ju Ping suddenly breathed out, and her face showed such a look.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s like this. Yantian Pavilion and Xiao Naihe in the wild mainland are not small."


    "My Lord, this man suddenly appeared in the sky. There was no previous information in the divine world. I think this son should have risen from the lower world. Therefore, I investigated some news and found no news about the messenger of the divine world coming to the lower world to pick him up."


    Ju Ping snorted coldly: "Don''t think about it. This man must have used some means to directly break the barrier between the divine world and the extraterritorial starry sky and tear it in. He landed in a desert in the 33rd heaven, which is the boundary in the divine world. He actually chose to come in there in case others knew that he was too deep and difficult to deal with. But I already knew his identity , it''s not impossible to deal with him. "


    "What do adults want to do?"


    "He has great powers and can tear the barrier of the divine world. There must be some secret. It''s not simple. If I can get it, I may go further and step into the peak of jiuzhong and the extreme of Yiyuan. Ju Ping has been stuck in the realm of the later stage of jiuzhong for 3000 years and has never seen the hope of promotion. Now there is hope at last. I will never let go Yes. "


    Ju Ping smiled coldly, revealing a greedy color in her smile.


    The change of heaven and earth caused by Xiao Naihe is just a small accident. In this place, it is not rare for practitioners to step into a higher realm, break through a layer and trigger a natural disaster.


    "The last one. I don''t know how."


    Because of what happened just now, Xiao didn''t dare to cultivate the star avenue. Instead, he sat in the room and summoned the chopping axe to see how to refine the chopping axe next.


    "I don''t know what material this chopping axe is made of. It can absorb so many practitioners'' essence. It is flawed in itself. But it can make continuous progress. The person who refined this chopping axe is a ghost."


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t have much means to refine utensils. He is a master of Dandao, not a master of refining utensils.


    However, he has also refined many Taoist weapons. He has the experience of the integration of floating stars and moonlight warships. Xiao Naihe also wants to find a chance to refine the chopping axe.


    The sky chopping axe can grow into a passive weapon. Once refined successfully, why can Xiao Nai have three passive weapons? Even if he doesn''t enter the passive realm, no one in the whole divine world can trap him.


    He can come and go whenever he wants.


    "The materials needed for the chopping axe may also be among my floating stars, but I have got so many things. I don''t know how long it will take to refine it next."


    Xiao Naihe now is the time for the competition. It takes a long time to refine an anti heaven device such as the chopping axe. Xiao Naihe dare not directly refine the chopping axe under such circumstances.


    In this way, Xiao Naihe held the chopping axe, kept running his mind, and began to feel some Tao rhymes in the chopping axe.

 Chapter 1969

    The soul is perfect and the Tao rhymes as usual.


    Xiao Naihe used his chopping axe to understand the Tao rhyme, and absorbed a trace of implication in it, which made him more mellow in his heart.


    It''s like good wine. Its fragrance spreads all over the world.


    At that moment, Xiao had no choice but to move his mind. The chopping axe in his hand suddenly rose into the sky and waved forward, just like the legend of white snake.


    A white train crossed, and suddenly turned into a star river. The bright moon was still shining.


    Xiao Naihe''s state of mind, flesh and blood and actions are natural and integrated, and no one can stop them.


    "The axe opens the sky."


    Suddenly, a burst of pure light burst out in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, like the burning sun.


    The moment you wield the axe, you almost want to burn everything in heaven and earth.


    At that moment, there was a clear light in Xiao Naihe''s mind. The chopping axe in his hand seemed to echo and summon Xiao Naihe and keep shouting.


    You can even feel the faint idea on the chopping axe.


    "Is this the spirit?"


    Xiao Naihe was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there was a spirit on the chopping axe.


    This chopping axe is also a nine grade Taoist weapon, but the material used to make it is not ordinary. This ordinary thing itself is easy to produce spirituality after years of accumulation.


    And because of this unknown material, chopping axe has room for progress and can be promoted to passive channel.


    At this time, he sensed this layer of spiritual information. However, with a stroke of his hands, Xiao seemed to cross the river with beautiful movements.


    "This sky chopping axe hasn''t recognized the LORD yet? I thought the Dongfang Tang who used it had branded the divine knowledge in the sky chopping axe, but it hasn''t."


    Xiao understood why his essence was absorbed every time he used the chopping axe.


    It turns out that the spirit in the chopping axe absorbs the essence of the holder and adheres to instinct for evolution.


    If it weren''t for Xiao, he would have been very vigorous and far superior to the same level, otherwise he wouldn''t be in use for long.


    No wonder Dongfang Tang didn''t use the chopping axe for the first time when he got it. He must have seen this.


    It is very difficult for experts below the jiuzhong peak to use the chopping axe


    The master above the jiuzhong peak doesn''t need to use the chopping axe, which is the chicken rib of this weapon.


    There is no other reason. The sky chopping axe is not a complete Taoist instrument. It needs essence to maintain its evolutionary sublimation, so many people who use the sky chopping axe will feel overwhelmed.


    "With my current strength, I can''t urge all the spirits of the chopping axe. Moreover, I feel that this spirit is very strange. I''d better wait until my cultivation is more profound."


    Then Xiao Naihe put away the chopping axe.


    As time passed, Xiao was ready to go out.


    There are no years to cultivate truth. He has spent a day in the process of understanding the rhyme of chopping axe.


    Brush!


    Footsteps came outside the door, and someone had come.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s divine knowledge opened, it was a male disciple who met Xiao Naihe before that came to invite people.


    But there was another middle-aged woman beside the male disciple. The middle-aged woman''s eyebrows and eyes were sharp and full of vigor.


    A closer look, this middle-aged woman is actually an expert in the later stage of jiuzhong, and she is also an expert who can enter the peak of jiuzhong only by one line.


    Of course, Xiao could feel a deep flavor on the middle-aged woman. It was the accumulation of years. She certainly didn''t look as young as she looked.


    "I''ve seen senior brother."


    After the male disciple came in, he saluted Xiao Naihe.


    However, Xiao found that there was no resentment in the eyes of the male disciple, but more fear.


    It is estimated that he also knows that Zhang Yijun came to him.


    But these Xiao don''t care.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiao adjusted his clothes and took big steps.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, the middle-aged woman suddenly shouted.


    Xiao Naihe hasn''t seen himself from beginning to end, which makes the woman very angry. Although she remembers that she still has a purpose, Xiao Naihe''s really unhappy with this attitude.


    "Huh?"


    Although Xiao didn''t ask, his eyes were slowly on the male disciple.


    The man was stunned and looked a little embarrassed, but soon calmed down and said, "elder martial brother Xiao, this is Mrs. Chen, the wife of the master of the twin gate."


    "The wife of the master of the twin gate? I don''t know."


    Xiao said faintly.


    Of course he knew the Gemini gate, but Xiao Naihe had never heard of Mrs. Chen.


    Although the experts in the later stage of jiuzhong are powerful, they are no longer regarded by Xiao Naihe.


    The difference between the later stage of the ninth heavy and the half step passive is the difference between a natural graben. A hundred later stages of the ninth heavy may not win the next half step passive.


    As for identity, Xiao is not cold with Mrs. Chen.


    If it were not for his lack of power, he could set up a sect in the whole divine world and create a sect no worse than the Gemini sect.


    But Xiao doesn''t have so much time.


    "You... Bold!"


    Mrs. Chen finally couldn''t help but get angry.


    However, Xiao ignored himself again and again, and even didn''t give her face, which made Mrs. Chen feel despised.


    "Is this the way of Phoenix zongzong''s hospitality? It''s even presumptuous to let other people enter the rest area of the contestants at will. If I hadn''t been in Phoenix zongzong now, I would have kicked them out."


    The man turned pale and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to show it. Instead, he quickly bowed and said, "elder martial brother Xiao, it''s the lady who said she had something important to come to elder martial brother Xiao, so I''ll..."


    "Ha ha."


    This time, Xiao didn''t even want to talk nonsense. This kind of woman''s eyebrows were too small. It was her sour face, and she was domineering as soon as she came in.


    For such people, Xiao doesn''t want to waste a word.


    And Xiao could see that it must be the woman who gave the man some benefits before he could open the back door and let the women in.


    "Wait, I told you to wait."


    The middle-aged woman shouted in the back. As soon as she saw that Xiao had really left, the middle-aged woman couldn''t help it anymore. Instead, she shouted, "I''m going to make a deal for you. Gemini can promise you a request as long as you like."


    Xiao Naihe''s footsteps slightly stagnated and asked the Gemini door to agree to a request. Xiao Naihe moved in his heart.


    Although the Gemini gate is not as good as the Phoenix total sect, it is also the top sect gate in the Phoenix divine domain. It must have its own soul gathering Dharma array. After years of accumulation, it must have won a lot of great luck in heaven and earth.


    Even if it''s not as good as Phoenix zongzong, it''s not much worse.


    At this moment, Xiao had a plan.


    For the power of Qi and fortune, how many Xiao have to.


    What he needs most now is the great fortune of heaven and earth. Use the power of Qi to change their own system, accumulate strength, and transform their ideas into cost sources.


    Even if Xiao Naihe stepped into the early stage of passive, with all kinds of cards, even if he met an expert such as Bai inorganic and huanglin, Xiao Naihe had enough capital to compete.


    "You say."


    Mrs. Chen breathed a sigh of relief when she saw how Xiao could speak.


    What she feared most was that Xiao could not enter the oil and salt, and she had no way to speak.


    Now Mrs. Chen has more or less touched some of Xiao Naihe''s temperament, but she shows the domineering appearance before. It seems that Xiao Naihe ignored his performance just now, completely disappeared and turned into nothingness.


    The male disciple didn''t know when to quit.


    Similarly, as soon as Mrs. Chen opened her hand, she displayed the prohibition barrier one by one, which seemed to block the space for talking around.


    Xiao was very calm.


    Although Mrs. Chen showed a powerful hand, it was just like that in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    "I don''t know what young Xia Xiao thinks of my skill. My move is called ''ten thousand laws don''t invade''. It''s forbidden to change at will. It can change the scope. It can cover a space of up to 100000 miles and turn the space into your own territory."


    Mrs. Chen seemed a little proud of her words.


    However, Xiao looked natural. No matter what Mrs. Chen said, she was calm.


    "Are you trying to tell me this?"


    At this time, Mrs. Chen''s face was frozen. She didn''t expect Xiao Naihe to have such an attitude. For a time, even Mrs. Chen forgot all her next words.


    "What about this move."


    As soon as the voice fell, an aurora flickered. Mrs. Chen pointed a little, and turned into a long sword in the void space without a trace of lengthy.


    There is an infinite change in the sword Qi, which seems to go beyond the change of heaven and man. Only one side is taken.


    "My move is a secret magic power of the Gemini sect. It is called ''ten thousand swords return to the sect''. Take the sword Qi of countless changes in heaven and earth, turn it into Tianyuan, and only take the unity of heaven and man to form an illegal real body."


    Xiao Naihe can naturally see the power of this sword. Mrs. Chen''s strength is not good. If Xiao Naihe learned it, Xiao Naihe can directly break through the prohibition barrier of "ten thousand dharmas are inviolable".


    "Heaven and man change, take only one side."


    Xiao Naihe whispered in his heart, and secretly deduced the mystery in his heart.


    In the realm of Xiao Naihe, cultivating five kinds of roads belongs to the category of his cultivation. He can deduce a Taoist magic power through his own ability.


    Although the "ten thousand swords belong to the clan" is a Protoss Taoism, Xiao Naihe now integrates all kinds of roads. Although he does not build a Protoss Road, the roads go the same way.


    Besides, there is no difference in sword moves. Only tangible ones, he can push and perform his own sword moves.


    "This move ''ten thousand swords return to the sect'' is really powerful and can almost rival my real dragon Qi. Now I lack the Qi of such a strange and changing kendo. As long as the deduction is successful, it will be no worse than the original ''ten thousand swords return to the sect''."


    Xiao shook his head and was calm in his heart.


    "Still not moved?"


    Mrs. Chen can''t calm down. She has repeatedly used two secret magic powers, which are extremely powerful magic powers in the Gemini gate. Even if she does, it''s the limit to use both.


    More words may cause some unnecessary trouble.


    Xiao Naihe felt Mrs. Chen''s thoughts, but deliberately pretended not to know.


    If Mrs. Chen knew how Xiao Nai secretly deduced her Taoist sword moves, she would spit blood angrily.


    Seeing Xiao Naihe''s calm, even Mrs. Chen has lost her temper.


    "Aren''t you excited about these two secret magic powers?"


    "Move, why do I move? Mrs. Chen doesn''t want to teach me?" Xiao Naihe is funny.


    "What if I could teach you?"


    Mrs. Chen''s voice was full of temptation.


    "Ha ha, Mrs. Chen is joking. Even if you are willing to teach me, I can''t learn it. Mrs. Chen, you learn the divine family road, but I don''t practice the divine family road. Different roads don''t work together. Does Mrs. Chen think I have practiced the divine family road?"


    Mrs. Chen was stunned when she heard this.


    Yes, she thought Xiao could learn Protoss Taoism.


    She had heard that Xiao Naihe was the son of sanxiu before. Seeing that Xiao Naihe was in the divine world, she subconsciously regarded Xiao Naihe as a member of the divine family.


    She suddenly remembered that Xiao Naihe practiced humanity, demonism and Buddhism. Even if Xiao Naihe wanted to learn, he couldn''t teach himself.


    For a time, Mrs. Chen really felt unable to start.


    "Mrs. Chen said what she meant. Don''t beat around the bush."


    Xiao Naihe smiled.


    "In that case, let me be frank. I want you to practice Buddhism and Taoism."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao looked indifferent, but she was curious that Mrs. Chen wanted his Buddhism and Taoism.


    Does this woman want to practice Buddhism and Taoism?


    Mrs. Chen seemed to see Xiao Naihe''s idea and hurriedly said, "I can''t say the reason now. If young Xia Xiao is willing to hand over his Buddhism and Taoism to me, as long as you have any requirements, you can say that we Gemini can agree to you..."


    "Hahaha..." before Mrs. Chen finished, Xiao Naihe burst out laughing.


    "The request of a Gemini sect is to change my set of Buddhist magic powers. I have been practicing and constantly improving Buddhism and Taoism. I don''t know how much pain I have suffered. Any one of you Gemini sect wants to obtain my Buddhism and Taoism. There are such good things in the world?"


    Xiao smiled coldly.


    This woman is probably the kind of goods that have been robbed by force. She has robbed a lot, so why can everything go according to her own wishes.


    How could Xiao cultivate the Tathagata handprint? I don''t know how much pain he has suffered and how many years he has understood the essence before he can achieve Mahayana perfection.


    It can be said that if Xiao Naihe is willing to give up several other avenues and specialize in Buddhism and Taoism, he can immediately transform the power of qi movement in his body, transform the divine mind into the source, integrate the source, achieve passivity, and become a Mahayana Bodhisattva free Buddha.


    And this woman actually wants a simple Gemini friendship in exchange for his Buddhist cultivation method. It''s a great idea in the world.


    Even if you give yourself the whole Gemini door, it''s not cost-effective.


    Mrs. Chen also knows that her requirements are too much.


    If it is someone else, maybe he will catch the other person directly and soak up his Buddhism and Taoism.


    But for Xiao, she had no way. She was embarrassed for a time.

 Chapter 1970

    Mrs. Chen breathed out. She knew that she was asking too much.


    If Xiao Naihe was just an ordinary practitioner, Mrs. Chen would start to catch people directly.


    Anyway, she didn''t know how many times she had done this secretly before.


    "Our Gemini sect is the top sect in the divine realm. There are few things we can''t do in the four realms. Even if you want to open a mountain and establish a sect, our Gemini sect can provide resources to you. If you want to practice other great way skills in our Gemini sect, I can also promise you. As long as you are willing to contribute to Buddhism, Taoism and Dharma, you can promise anything."


    With that, Mrs. Chen suddenly smiled in an extremely ambiguous tone: "of course, I can also promise you some other excessive requirements, such as Hehuan..."


    Seeing Mrs. Chen''s beautiful eyes, Xiao felt a chill.


    Although Mrs. Chen is beautiful, her temperament is elegant and luxurious, and her figure is as full as flowers, showing a kind of elegant and matchless femininity.


    If you conquer this kind of woman, you can definitely bring a crazy feeling to many men.


    The plump twin peaks and a bunch of chest wipes can''t hold down the killing weapon in front of their chest, as if they were ready to come out at any time.


    Even a look in Mrs. Chen''s eyes can arouse the hidden desire in a man''s heart.


    But Xiao just looked at it and sneered.


    This woman doesn''t know how many years she has lived. I''m afraid she can be her own ancestor. She still wants to be like an 18-year-old woman.


    To the realm of Xiao Naihe, if he wants to, in a word, countless women in the four circles will be willing to come to their side.


    At best, Mrs. Chen is beautiful and easy to conquer.


    This kind of woman is very good-looking on the surface. Who knows if she will suddenly poke you in bed. It''s extremely insidious.


    "Mrs. Chen, please."


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe had no interest in talking to this woman.


    Even if Gemini is willing to let himself in to absorb the great fortune of heaven and earth, Xiao doesn''t want to see this disgusting woman.


    "You..."


    Before she finished her words, she suddenly heard a click, like thunder.


    Xiao Naihe blew his fist on the whole barrier, just like a thunder falling, breaking the barrier directly, revealing the outside scene.


    Mrs. Chen was immediately surprised.


    Just now, she used the magic power of "inviolability of all laws". She should wrap the whole lounge to form a barrier. Why has it disappeared now?


    This man is so powerful that he can break his prohibition barrier with one punch.


    At this time, Mrs. Chen found that she underestimated Xiao.


    Originally, she thought that she could attract Xiao with the secret magic power of the Gemini gate.


    Even her body can give Xiao Naihe. Besides, Xiao Naihe doesn''t feel bad for herself. If she can have fun with Xiao Naihe, it''s really a very good feeling.


    Thinking of Xiao Naihe''s performance in bed, an extremely strange smile suddenly appeared on the woman''s face.


    But when she thought of Xiao who had just rejected her, Mrs. Chen suddenly showed a killing opportunity.


    "I must get what I want, even if I pay any price and do anything. Xiao, how dare you refuse me as a practitioner who has risen up in the world?"


    Mrs. Chen''s eyes showed a murderous opportunity.


    Obviously, Mrs. Chen has also investigated the identity of Xiao Naihe.


    Since Xiao Naihe entered the top eight, many people have begun to investigate Xiao Naihe''s identity.


    Besides, Xiao Naihe''s not ordinary in the 3300 world, but also the name of the son. It''s not a difficult problem to find out Xiao Naihe''s identity.


    But now Xiao Naihe''s identity is exposed, which is more and more trouble.


    He had already calculated the emergence of this situation before participating in the Phoenix competition.


    As long as it didn''t reach Bai inorganic, Xiao could at least last last for some time.


    Moreover, Xiao Naihe also passed the heavenly mystery star map and figured out that he wouldn''t be a big problem.


    "Elder martial brother Xiao."


    Seeing how Xiao came out of the lounge, but Mrs. Chen couldn''t see the figure, the man couldn''t help being curious.


    He was thinking, what are these two people doing in there.


    But the idea flashed by and then disappeared.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t like the man who loved to take advantage of him. No matter who he was, Xiao Naihe directly released his divine consciousness and felt it in the distance.


    Brush.


    The body leaped like a sword rising into the sky and jumped into the distance.


    "Hiss..."


    That momentum was about to overturn himself, and the man suddenly felt cold in his heart. He was jealous of Xiao Naihe for defeating Dongfang Tang. He might be domineering over himself in the future, so he resented Xiao Naihe very much.


    But now I feel the powerful power of Xiao Naihe, and the man no longer dare to have a trace of resentment against Xiao Naihe, but a thick horror.


    "Here he is."


    Ye Mo suddenly opens his eyes and stares. He only sees Xiao Naihe, who suddenly appears in the rest area like a rolling dragon.


    As soon as he appeared, he immediately attracted some people''s attention.


    Not only Xiao Naihe, Jianfeng, Chen Qi and others have slowly appeared.


    Like Xiao Naihe, they all went to their own lounge, rested and waited for battle at any time.


    "Finally came. After waiting so long, the top eight competition finally began."


    "Hey, hey, these eight people are at least experts above the middle stage of jiuzhong. This game is absolutely wonderful."


    "You said those four people could enter the top four."


    "Ye Mo and Luo Yun needless to say, the rest are estimated to be Jianfeng and Chen Qi."


    "That''s not necessarily true. However, Xiao is not a good stubble. Don''t forget that he defeated Dongfang Tang before."


    The people began to discuss in twos and threes, and were very interested in several games.


    Su Bingyun: "I wonder if brother Xiao can step into the top four?"


    "Certainly. Dongfang Tang is not his opponent. Mr. Xiao is bound to enter the semi-finals."


    Su Jianan''s name for Xiao Naihe has long changed.


    In the audience.


    Yueyong looked like water: "now Xiao Naihe has become a hot seed, but it''s really interesting."


    "Who said no!" the white fox smiled.


    There are many shadows. However, Xiao has already felt the power of several powerful Qi and blood in the field. These people are first-class experts.


    If Xiao had not had a lot of opportunities and a reborn body, he would not be able to stand in this position today and fight with these people.


    But it''s nothing. If Xiao hadn''t been reborn and appeared as beinanyi, these people were not as good as him.


    Besides, no matter who has his own chance, Xiao has an amazing chance. Who can guarantee that others will have no chance.


    When Zhang Yijun saw Xiao Naihe, he looked a little moved, but he didn''t want to talk anymore. He had handed over the next competition arrangement to an expert in zongmen.


    This is an elder of the Phoenix zongzong. He is also a master of the jiuzhong peak.


    However, it can be seen that the elder''s breath is still a little unstable. It is estimated that he will break through soon and transform the other body with Shinto.


    The elder went out and brewed the essence of shennian. He immediately shouted: "the top four is promoted. Because ye Mo is in the final and Luoyun fairy is in the semi-final, the top eight will compete in the way of six into four and two out of three."


    That is, two of the six people are selected and divided into four games. Whoever can win two games first can enter the semi-finals.


    Now there are six people in the field, none of them is simple. These six people are all young people in the divine world, but they are also overlord level figures.


    Even Xiao Naihe, no one dares to underestimate him now.


    People who belittle him will be like Dongfang Tang. Don''t think it''s better in the end.


    "In the first game, Xiao Naihe played against Chen Qi."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes flashed like stars in the sky.


    At this time, Mrs. Chen, who had come out, fell on the camp of the twin gate. Yan Tianluo opened his eyes, looked at Mrs. Chen and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, the man won''t."


    "Also, this son''s current potential is already a dragon about to rise. Zhang Yijun began to pay attention to this son. He doesn''t have to hand over his Buddhism and Taoism because of our twin doors."


    Yan Tianluo sighed gently.


    Mrs. Chen is actually his wife.


    Many people don''t know why Yan Tianluo and Chen Qi have different surnames.


    In fact, Mrs. Chen''s ex husband, Chen, was an important figure in the Gemini family. Because she fell in a mission, she gave her wife to Yan Tianluo before she died.


    Yan Tianluo promised the man surnamed Chen and married Mrs. Chen.


    But Chen Qi is the son of Mrs. Chen and her ex husband, not Yan Tianluo.


    However, Yan Tianluo and Mrs. Chen have another daughter. Their daughter''s surname is Yan.


    For the protoss, the color body is just a skin bag. Even remarriage is nothing.


    That''s why Mrs. Chen made that kind of seductive commitment to Xiao Naihe before.


    The reason why outsiders call her Mrs. Chen instead of Mrs. Yan is Yan Tianluo''s tacit consent.


    Xiao Naihe certainly didn''t know that the complex relationship between Yan Tianluo and Mrs. Chen could be compared with the dog blood family relationship in the human world.


    "I didn''t expect to meet this dark horse so soon."


    Chen Qi''s eyes also flickered like fire.


    Xiao Naihe defeated Dongfeng Tang. Even Chen Qi was surprised. He never thought of it.


    But when he heard that Xiao Naihe was still the son of sanxiu, he immediately had a strong interest and wanted to compete with Xiao Naihe.


    "Two contestants, please come on stage and climb to the roof."


    Suddenly, a huge Dharma altar appeared in the sky, covering an area of 30000 miles, surrounding the whole sky, forming a huge challenge arena floating in the sky.

 Chapter 1971

    "It is worthy of being the Phoenix zongzong. What a big hand."


    The huge challenge arena in the sky is also a Jiupin Taoist weapon. A Jiupin space Taoist weapon is used to form a battle stage.


    This means, if it is not the kind of accumulated deep bulk door, can not be done.


    Even Xiao couldn''t help sighing.


    Chen Qi suddenly jumped up like a god root rising from the ground.


    Xiao was so moved that he also flew to the challenge arena in the sky.


    The challenge arena in the void is like an independent city in the sky, which is extremely mysterious.


    "Awesome, the Phoenix zongzong is worthy of the Phoenix zongzong. Who else in the divine world can match them."


    Li Xing in the audience even smacked his tongue secretly and was frightened by the handwriting of Phoenix zongzong.


    "Tianluo, what can we do next?"


    Mrs. Chen looked at Chen Qi who jumped into the challenge arena and asked again.


    "Xiao Naihe''s Buddhism, Taoism and Dharma must be obtained. I''ve got clear information. Now he is the only Buddhist practitioner who has improved in the four realms. There was another Buddha before, but the Buddha seems to have died in the hands of this man."


    Yan Tianluo sat down and tapped the handrail with his fingers.


    Mrs. Chen also sighed, and her eyes were a little confused: "it''s a pity that Xiao doesn''t eat hard and soft. I don''t know what he wants."


    "Ling''er has the great wisdom root of Buddhism and Taoism. This wisdom root will not come out for thousands of years. It is the master of Buddha cultivation. In the ancient times, a great power of Buddhism and Taoism was the great wisdom root. Only when it reached the nine peak, it was almost one step into the passive realm."


    "Yes, it''s just a waste of talent to cultivate the protoss avenue for linger."


    The two men fell into silence for a moment. Mrs. Chen pondered for a moment. Suddenly, a burst of light burst out in her eyes and said fiercely: "since Xiao can''t promise, let''s either..."


    Then, Mrs. Chen''s hand moved with a knife.


    Yan Tianluo smiled coldly, "Xiao Naihe is at least in the later stage of jiuzhong, even more powerful. If I do it at ordinary times, it''s not impossible to want those children. But now he''s still in the big competition. Who can guarantee that there will be no other accidents. Besides, this son''s strength is really powerful. If you don''t have a complete grasp of him, if you let him escape, I''m afraid you''ll develop future troubles."


    "Ling''er has the wisdom of Buddhism and Taoism. Without superb Buddhism and Taoism, you can''t practice at all."


    "Xiao Naihe''s Buddhist magic power is so powerful. If I guess correctly, I should have the big day Tathagata fingerprint. The big day Tathagata fingerprint is not a big way."


    After thinking for a while, Yan Tianluo suddenly said, "Xiao Naihe is more active now. Wait until after this game. According to reason, although this son is powerful, he can''t be the first. Zhang Yijun is not so stupid. Besides, his disciple Ye Mo also has his own cards. Xiao Naihe is at most the first three."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao didn''t know that he had been booked by Mrs. Chen and Yan Tianluo.


    At this time, he is facing Yan Tianluo''s son.


    "You are Xiao Naihe? I know you come from Huofeng sub clan. It''s amazing that there are dragon and Phoenix figures like you in a small clan like Huofeng sub clan."


    "There are many strange things in the world. Many things you just don''t know. If you know, you may not be able to stand it."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    Just now your mother was still seducing me and wanted to sell her hue.


    However, Xiao didn''t say these words, because his attention was already on Chen Qi.


    Chen Qi''s strength is certainly not much worse than that of Dongfang Tang. Although Xiao Naihe has the victory, he doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter.


    The momentum of the two people is like a rainbow, but Chen Qi''s momentum is even more amazing. The blood derived from his head is like a dragon in the rain, sprinkling a divine rain.


    "Xiao Naihe, Dongfang Tang is the opponent I''ve always wanted to defeat. If you can defeat him, it proves that your - strength is really stronger than him. If I can defeat you, maybe I can break through the later stage of jiuzhong with a pressure of Qi and blood."


    Chen Qi''s voice was like thunder. He suddenly took his hand and raised his hand, as if it were thunder in the air.


    As soon as it was waved, it roared, as if the space was distorted, and the long God River, which was compressed in all directions, rose into the sky.


    At the next moment, Xiao felt Chen Qi''s breath burst out like a divine sword.


    Man is like a sword and Qi is like a rainbow.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The wind agitated.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe faced this offensive without haste or delay, that is, his five fingers opened, like a five finger mountain formed in the void, suppressed in front, and monopolized the heavens.


    "Ten thousand laws do not invade"!


    Chen Qi''s momentum soared, his hands pinched, and the barrier flew out one after another.


    "It''s this magic power."


    Xiao Naihe is a little funny. Not long ago, Mrs. Chen was fooling herself with this magic power. She didn''t expect her son to use this magic power to deal with his hunger at the next moment.


    Although Chen Qi didn''t know the story, he felt something interesting in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    Xiao Naihe just grasped the void, as if he grasped the whole void airflow, forming a strong sword Qi.


    "You should taste my sword power first."


    Xiao Naihe''s mind was moving. The air flow in his hand was like a divine sword. Once waved, the sword light changed like a river of heaven.


    The multiple sword Qi is even more profound and infinite.


    Boom!


    At that moment, Xiao turned his fingers into a magic sword and took a leap forward.


    Then the sword Qi in his hand erupted, as if to turn the world around, which can envelop the endless void and break the whole sky.


    "That''s..."


    Chen Qi was almost shocked. Seeing the sword Qi released by Xiao, he almost felt unstable.


    It''s actually the secret magic power of their Gemini sect - ten thousand swords belong to the clan.


    "How could it be? How could he return ten thousand swords?"


    Mrs. Chen was also shocked. This magic power was revealed by her before. How can Xiao know it now?


    Although Xiao Nai''s sword Qi was not as mysterious as his own, he didn''t grasp some of the key points.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s sword spirit is much more than his own. A sword spirit can almost cut the void in half.


    "Did you teach him?"


    Yan Tianluo looked strange and looked at Mrs. Chen. Yan Tianluo also knew some of his wife''s actions.


    However, because Yan Tianluo specializes in Taoism and doesn''t feel much about the feelings between men and women, he turns a blind eye to some practices of Mrs. Chen.


    Only about the Gemini gate, Yan Tianluo is careless.


    "No, I just showed it to him once as capital."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Chen suddenly paused, with an unbelievable look in her eyes.


    "Isn''t it... It''s impossible. He said he didn''t practice the protoss Avenue. How could he be the magic of our Protoss Avenue?"


    "This kind of person can''t be limited by common sense. Otherwise, he won''t be the son of three practices."


    Yan Tianluo breathed a sigh, and a trace of pure light flowed out of his eyes. He slowly said, "it seems that this man is really powerful. He can deduce it only after watching you show it once -. Not only that, he also deduces this magic power to his own magic power."


    Looking at Xiao Naihe in the field, Yan Tianluo''s face became more and more dignified: "this man is not simple, not simple. Why this man is not a member of my Gemini sect, and why he is not my son."


    Yan Tianluo sighed. Mrs. Chen dared not speak.


    At this time, the woman''s fear of Xiao Naihe was even stronger.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the sect"!


    Xiao could not help but grasp the void and release his sword Qi - - suddenly the whole void was like a golden ocean.


    That sword spirit can pierce everything, revealing Xiao Naihe''s sword spirit.


    "Interestingly, how could this Xiao also know the magic power of the twin gate? What''s the origin?"


    A smile appeared on Ye Mo''s face, but there was a layer of color changing in the depths of his pupils. He seemed to think of something. He looked at Xiao Naihe and seemed to see through Xiao Naihe''s whole secret.


    "How on earth did you steal the ten thousand swords from Guizong?"


    Chen Qi exclaimed in horror.


    "It''s not stealing learning. I just watched someone show it and deduced it. How do I show it compared with the original match of your Gemini gate?" Xiao Naihe smiled.


    how? It''s better than blue.


    Xiao Nai Ho''s move "ten thousand swords return to the sect" showed a strong momentum that the Gemini gate did not have.


    Qi and blood flow like a real dragon.


    At that moment, the sword in Xiao Naihe''s hand seemed to shuttle out of countless vacuum worlds. In this way, it was broken, and the heaven and earth seemed to be encapsulated to form his own world.


    Boom, boom!


    Then, the forbidden border displayed by Chen Qi burst and turned into countless fragments.


    "Sword spirit."


    Chen Qi didn''t dare to neglect. He jumped over, as if a fierce tiger came down the mountain and shook his feet. The lower part sank and pushed again. The strong sword Qi seemed to surge with countless streamers.


    "Humane gentleman sword."


    Xiao smiled and moved the essence of humanity. The original magnificent sword Qi changed into a lingering sword Qi, locking Chen Qi.


    At that moment, Chen Qi retreated towards the back, and the sword Qi condensed in his hands was broken.


    However, Xiao took advantage of the momentum. In the thousands of miles, a strong divine power rolled down. Even the country was not as heavy as this divine power.


    The pressure made Chen Qi''s whole body crackle.


    Chen Qi''s face changed greatly and turned into a trace of blue and white. He gritted his teeth and sighed in frustration: "I... I''m not your opponent."


    With that, the divine power disappeared like nothingness.

 Chapter 1972

    The sword is like frost and the momentum is like rainbow.


    Chen Qi and Xiao how their swords turned into startling rainbow and collided in the void.


    At that moment, Chen Qi knew that he was not Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    Dejected, Chen Qi asked, "did you really deduce your move ''ten thousand swords to the Pope''?"


    "What do you say?"


    Chen Qi laughed at himself: "there is really genius in this world, but genius is not me."


    "Xiao Naihe won this war."


    The elder of Phoenix zongzong spoke again. This time, he couldn''t help but focus on Xiao Naihe and scan up and down, as if he wanted to see through Xiao Naihe.


    How Xiao defeated Chen Qi was surprising, but it was still expected by many people.


    Not long ago, Xiao Naihe defeated Dongfang Tang and entered the top eight.


    Although Chen Qi is powerful, he is almost the same as Dongfang Tang. When they fight, that''s it.


    So it''s no surprise that Xiao can beat Chen Qi.


    "Fly to the sky, really fly to the sky."


    Haotian closed his eyes and suddenly felt that Xiao Naihe was introverted and stood in the challenge arena like the God of war.


    After today, Xiao Naihe''s reputation will be widely spread in the Phoenix God domain.


    Not only that, it may become famous in the nine divine realms in the future.


    Su Jian''an is even more excited. He looks at Xiao Naihe''s unstoppable and has few rivals. Even Su Jian''an feels excited and wants to replace Xiao Naihe himself.


    "It seems that this son must enter the finals."


    Tianjizi was standing at the back of the Dharma altar, and all the high-level officials looked at him again and again, and their looks changed one after another.


    Xiao Naihe''s identity has long been found out by these people.


    Those masters who can stand at the highest level have extraordinary identities. They stand in the top ranks of the Phoenix divine domain and the thirty-three heavy heaven. Their subordinates have high power. With a little means, they can naturally find out Xiao Naihe''s identity.


    Xiao Naihe knew that he couldn''t stop it. Some of the things he had done before, such as crossing the night king and killing the king of fire, were blocked. Xiao Naihe was not afraid that they would find out.


    As long as Xiao Nai has an identity, they are not afraid. What they fear most is that Xiao has no identity background, which is the most frightening.


    With identity and origin, you can know the root and the bottom. It''s not terrible if it''s not unknown.


    "Seeing him, I suddenly remembered a man."


    Tianji son suddenly said.


    Jianfeng couldn''t help asking, "you mean... Red war?"


    "Yes, it''s chizhanhuo. They are also from the division of fire and Phoenix, but they both shine on the Phoenix family and achieve the only achievement. Your Shizu and chizhanhuo have a good relationship. They had a competition together in those years and had to meet each other. However, the two men are of equal strength and have little difference. It''s a pity..."


    Hearing tianjizi''s sigh, Jianfeng suddenly understood what tianjizi was regretting. He was afraid that tianjizi mapped the relationship between chizhanhuo and Shizu to himself and Xiao Naihe.


    Jianfeng is very clear that his strength is not as good as Xiao Naihe. He is equal to Dongfang Tang and Chen Qi.


    If the latter two are not Xiao Naihe''s opponents, then they are not Xiao Naihe''s opponents.


    Fortunately, there is little difference between him and Xiao, and it is possible to catch up or even surpass. But before he and Xiao Naihe said he wanted to compete with Xiao Naihe.


    I''m afraid the other party feels funny now.


    "If you encounter this son, don''t force the enemy. If you can win, it''s good. It''s expected that you can''t win."


    Tianjizi closed his eyes and waved his hand again.


    The sword edge nodded, but there was a flash of pure light in his eyes, and his voice was sonorous and powerful: "Although I know that I am neither Xiao Naihe''s opponent nor ye Mo''s opponent, if I don''t fight for everything, I will bow down when I meet a strong one, and my Taoist heart is not perfect. I will fight for it in the future. Everyone can fight for a breath. Why can''t I?"


    "Well, it''s best for you to have this idea. Your mind is as usual and your momentum is like a rainbow. It''s unstoppable. If you meet Ye Mo and Xiao Naihe, fight. Maybe you can see the opportunity and break through first."


    Tianjizi smiled and clapped his hands.


    ¡­¡­


    The occupation stabilized, and Xiao Naihe didn''t watch the next game.


    He has won one game, and if he wins another game, he can enter the semi-finals.


    And Luo Yun has been escorted to the semi-finals. Xiao Naihe is sure to meet this woman.


    Thinking of Luo Yun, Xiao couldn''t help but recall Ye Mo and Luo Yun he met on the seventh floor of the demon palace.


    At that time, ye Mo was going to look for opportunities in the seventh floor of the demon palace. Now he came out safely and showed such a strong performance. I''m afraid this man and woman should be suspicious.


    "But even if I doubt it, so what? It''s impossible for me to hand it in."


    Xiao Naihe was clear in his heart. He got a great opportunity to earn floating stars in the demon palace. It can be said that it was as important as he got Xingyuan Xuanshi, even more important.


    A floating star is equivalent to the origin of a middle and upper class passive expert.


    After refining, it is as strong as heaven. It is the biggest means of survival in the face of the five decline of heaven and man in the future.


    Even if he doesn''t stay in the Phoenix zongzong, he must take the floating star away.


    Zhang Yijun looked calm. He was closing his eyes.


    Suddenly he felt something. When he opened his eyes, there was a trace of essence in his eyes and said:


    "Younger martial brother, you''re here."


    "Yes, I''m coming."


    The visitor was dressed in a white cloak with bright eyes like stars.


    The lotus grows step by step, like the essence.


    As soon as the man came over, he suddenly looked at Xiao Naihe in the field: "he is Xiao Naihe of Huofeng sub clan. I''ve read the data. He is the son of sanxiu. Will he be the reincarnation of Taigu saint?"


    "I don''t know for a long time, but Taigu saint is not a person who practices Buddhism and Taoism."


    "Hehe, since you have the knack of three cultivation, you can practice the same way, for the saint!"


    "What should you do?"


    "I''ll find a chance to test, but if this situation continues, he may meet Ye mo. Ye Mo may help me test in advance."


    The man called younger martial brother said slowly. His voice was like running water, rippling in his heart.


    As people say, the game of the top eight is almost over, and Xiao Naihe''s finally started the second game.


    This time, the person Xiao Naihe met was Jianfeng.


    When Jianfeng heard that he was going to meet Xiao, he couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth.


    Xiao Naihe''s name now is really frightening. Although Jianfeng won a game, which is equivalent to Xiao Naihe, he also knows that he is not Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    However, since he decided to fight for it, he couldn''t let go of the chance.


    "In the third game, Xiao Naihe played against the sword front."


    The voice of the Phoenix patriarch lengthened, as if it covered the mind of the human body.


    All over the sky, a gust of snow fell.


    The snow turned into white light, which directly condensed a city of the sky in mid air and turned into a huge challenge arena.


    "Finally."


    Ye Mo murmured.


    Luo Yun also looked at Xiao Naihe.


    There is another top four contender. His strength has also entered the middle of the ninth heavy, and he will break through the middle of the ninth heavy at any time.


    He had lost the last game and knew it was difficult to reach the finals or even the semi-finals.


    These people put down their own affairs and began to pay attention to Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe should be the biggest dark horse in this big match and is most likely to enter the finals and compete with Yemo.


    There was a lot of complexity in the field, and everyone was excited to wait for the game to begin.


    "I''ll go first."


    The sword edge suddenly burst and drank. People are like swords and shadows are like frost.


    He knew that he was not Xiao Naihe''s opponent. If he even lost to Xiao Naihe, he would really lose.


    Therefore, he must seize the opportunity and occupy the "potential".


    Sure enough, the sword man rushed out like a flying sword, rushed directly to the front, held a divine sword and flew in mid air.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Xiao''s eyes stared, and his eyes showed a little interest.


    Then he followed.


    He does not have the problem of seizing "power". His own strength is a kind of momentum.


    Take the lead in momentum. When there is a big difference in strength, it can only be regarded as a trail.


    "I take the sun and moon as the heart of heaven, and the human shadow turns into a divine sword. Take my sword."


    Standing on the sword edge in the void, people move with the sound, and the sword light flashes and turns into a glow.


    Suddenly, the white rainbow ran through the sun.


    Jianfeng not only wants "potential", but also takes the lead in breaking Xiao Naihe''s "potential".


    In this way, maybe he will have a chance.


    "Even if it''s not as good as him, it''s certainly not much different. If I win the first opportunity and take advantage, I''ll have a chance."


    Jianfeng thought so.


    The magic sword in his hand was transformed by the spiritual power of Chunyang. As soon as he pulled out the sword, he immediately made a sound like a firecracker. He wanted to stir the void and blow up countless airflow.


    "Bai hongguanri."


    The sword in the sword front''s hand is even more ferocious, but it is inseparable from the word Xuanqi.


    His sword seemed to have life, directly facing Xiao Naihe, as if it locked Xiao Naihe''s vitality.


    At that moment, Xiao felt as if he was locked by a powerful divine force. The sword light was heavy, like a demon in the sword.


    The sword edge is extremely fierce when it comes out.


    Unlike Dongfang Tang and Chen Qi, these two people are testing Xiao Naihe step by step, so they are robbed of the opportunity by Xiao Naihe. Finally, they lose the opportunity, but it is impossible to recover the situation.


    But Jianfeng was different. He knew he was not as good as Xiao Naihe. He tried his best at the beginning, but there was no mercy.


    His man and the sword are one, unparalleled in heaven and man, and I am in the sword.


    His sword seems to have turned into a flesh and blood existence, and the sword in his hand has been stabbed out.


    It''s just a breath. It''s 360 swords here.


    The sword light flickered constantly, like countless streamers and magnetic movements, locked on Xiao Naihe.


    "King Kong free seal."


    Xiao was not in a hurry. When his fingers were pinched open, it was a French seal.


    The golden light in France and India appears directly like the hot sun in the sky.


    The intense flame was burning and almost drained everyone''s vitality.


    "Click."


    The sword blade felt that the sword in his hand and the Dharma seal collided together. It felt that the yuan gods were taken away. He was so shocked that he quickly retreated.


    "Jin Gangjie''s free seal is indeed the supreme Buddhist magic power and the legendary great sun Tathagata fingerprint."


    Yan Tianluo stood up, his eyes shining, his hands clenched.


    Mrs. Chen in the back looked at Xiao Naihe with a golden light like a Buddha. She wanted to replace Xiao Naihe now and snatch Xiao Naihe''s magic power, and then pass it on to her daughter.


    When the golden light was in the sky, Xiao alone seemed to be transformed into a supreme Buddha.


    The French seal made by his five fingers changed constantly, and finally formed two different French seals.


    "The law defines the seal."


    "Zhiquan seal."


    The Three Dharma Seals merged together, and suddenly the light came out, as if it had turned into the sun and moon in the sky.


    And above Xiao Naihe''s forehead, there is a layer of seven light, dazzling to the extreme.


    "It''s strange. I''ve heard that his Buddhist practice has reached the extreme. That''s nine to one. Why is there only one light?"


    "Wrong is not nine to one, but nine hundred and six Yang, with hundreds of apertures covering the body. At the beginning, an ancient Buddha reached the nine peaks and was covered with apertures. There were a total of 100 apertures, with infinite power. Once released, it was unstoppable."


    "But how can Xiao Naihe explain that he has only one aperture? However, the power of his aperture is so powerful that it is almost equal to hundreds of other people''s apertures."


    "Then I don''t know. The son of sanxiu has great powers, and Buddhism and Taoism are rare. I don''t know some of the mysteries."


    Several practitioners with high strength looked at it and couldn''t help discussing it secretly. They were shocked in their hearts.


    Xiao Naihe turned into a Buddha. A layer of colorful aperture behind his forehead contained infinite divine power. When he opened the Dharma seal in his hand, he opened his bow from left to right, and suddenly three seals and one became "the fingerprint of Tathagata in the sun".


    "No, this is the supreme Buddha''s magic power. It''s no worse than the magic power of Tianjian gate. Seven brake Zhenwu sword, open!"


    The sword blade quickly moved his mind inside. The sword in his hand seemed to shout. After a burst of chirping sound spread, the sword Qi rushed to the sky and was about to blow Xiao Naihe down.


    "Bang bang!"


    The two forces seem to be different empty worlds. They collide with each other and distort the whole challenge arena and tens of thousands of miles of space.


    At this level of battle, one move can arouse the momentum of heaven and earth and turn it into your own use.


    "Come again, ten thousand swords belong to the clan."


    Xiao Naihe shot again. This time, it was actually from the sword move of the Gemini gate.


    Xiao Naihe was not proficient in this sword move before, but now he has deduced to the extreme. When he grasped it, the sword Qi shot everywhere, as if he had inspired thousands of murderous Qi.


    At that moment, countless sword Qi remained in the void and greeted the blade one after another.


    "That''s it again."


    When Chen Qi saw this place in the camp, his mind was a little turbulent and he couldn''t help himself. Suddenly, his face turned white.


    He felt that his Taoist heart had been broken by Xiao Naihe. If he could not defeat Xiao Naihe, he would never go further.

 Chapter 1973

    In the whole void, the breath is like a flame, unusually hot.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly broke the void and came to the front of the sword edge in an instant.


    A grasp on the left and right is to shake back the whole person of the sword edge.


    "Yes, I don''t have to hide at last."


    Xiao Naihe was in a happy mood.


    Because I was worried that others would see the flaw of my strength, I deliberately suppressed my cultivation to about the later stage of jiuzhong -.


    But since Zhang Yijun thought he broke through to the peak of jiuzhong in the later stage of jiuzhong by chance, Xiao Naihe released some of his potential.


    Power has risen to the ninth peak.


    "I don''t believe in evil."


    The blade''s face was cold and burst into a drink.


    The sword in his hand seemed to have his own consciousness and rushed out directly.


    In a twinkling, the divine sword was drawn on the left and right, like a long Milky way.


    At that moment, Xiao felt that his whole body was locked by this divine sword.


    Although it can be seen that this divine sword is not an ordinary thing, Xiao still despises it.


    "Your sword move is not good."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    As soon as the sword edge heard this, he became very angry.


    He admitted that there was a gap between his strength and Xiao Naihe, but Xiao Naihe didn''t specialize in kendo alone, but the sword blade was born by playing with the sword.


    Now Xiao Naihe actually said that his sword moves were not good, as if he had been greatly insulted.


    At this time, the sword blade turned red and cold, as if the whole challenge arena had become an ice cave.


    With one move, the blade caught the divine sword in the void and stabbed it hard.


    "The sword is born from the heart, and the sword sound of the avenue."


    Xiao Nai''s eyebrows suddenly emitted a pure light.


    The light, like sword Qi, directly shuttled through the void and burst out with strong power.


    The two men''s sword Qi vibrated with each other.


    Boom!


    The whole person of Jianfeng was shocked and flew out. His wrist was numb. I don''t know how many ribs were broken by the shock. His abdomen was extremely painful.


    "His sword is so strong?"


    Suddenly, the sword blade felt discouraged.


    He saw that Xiao Naihe''s Kendo was so powerful. It seemed that after so many years of cultivation, he was once surpassed by others, but he was difficult to surpass each other.


    In his most outstanding field, he is completely surpassed by others, and the field surpassed by the other party is not the main field.


    Only Jianfeng can feel that feeling.


    "It''s over. Although I know that Jianfeng is not his opponent, I didn''t expect to lose so thoroughly."


    Tianjizi shook his head and couldn''t help sighing.


    At the same time, he was surprised at Xiao Naihe''s strong strength. The strength shown by Xiao Naihe almost caught up with himself.


    And he looked at Xiao Naihe as if he was not old enough. He was afraid that his achievements would not be lower than himself.


    "Won."


    Su Bingyun pinched a cold sweat. Xiao Naihe found that the people who fought in the last fight were all super experts. They stood at the top of the thirty-three heavy heaven of Shenyu and Phoenix. Even if Su Bingyun saw them, he would inevitably have a trace of panic in his heart.


    While she was watching Xiao Naihe fight with the sword, the whole process was extremely nervous.


    It was not until Xiao Naihe finally defeated the sword edge that he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It seems that no one can stop this Son except ye mo."


    "After today, no matter what, this son will become a first-class existence in the Phoenix divine domain."


    "Now even the Phoenix Zong is beginning to have the idea of wooing this son. He is better than the original red war."


    Several people sighed.


    From the first round to the third round, Xiao Naihe''s promotion is extremely dangerous. Even everyone doesn''t think highly of him.


    But it was Xiao Naihe who rushed out of a blood path, unstoppable.


    Now there is a momentum like a rainbow, the momentum of seeing God kill God and meeting Buddha kill Buddha.


    "I''ll wait for you in the final."


    Yemo stood up and released his momentum like a bullfight star.


    Fiercely, a huge hole was directly broken out over Yemo''s camp, as if to directly pierce the whole world.


    Xiao looked as usual and very calm.


    He knew that yemer was fighting.


    Although Xiao Naihe is not afraid of Ye Mo, he also knows that he must not underestimate each other.


    He may be able to fight with the experts of the top nine, but he is definitely not the opponent of the top nine.


    Xiao Naihe wants to deal with Ye mo. If you want to grasp everything, you must need your own self.


    However, Xiao didn''t want to use his own self.


    "OK."


    Two people''s simple words seemed to set off thousands of storms in the field.


    Xiao Naihe walked out of the challenge arena directly. Even without announcing his victory in advance, Xiao Naihe knew he would enter the finals.


    "The winner, Xiao Naihe, because Huofeng is divided, Xiao Naihe won two victories in advance and can enter the semi-finals. His next opponent is Luo Yun of wanjian mountain villa."


    The elder trembled loudly.


    He felt a strong sense of war between Ye Mo and Xiao Naihe, and his heart was a little excited.


    It''s not just him. No one on the court is excited about the final.


    One by one, they are waiting for the arrival of time.


    They don''t even pay much attention to a top four event.


    Xiao, anyway, the first three are certain, and there is a great chance to beat Luo Yun. These people think so.


    In the camp of wanjian mountain villa, a fairy like woman is as beautiful as flowers and doesn''t eat fireworks.


    Among them, a mature and charming young woman opened her eyes, glanced at Xiao Naihe slightly and said, "Luo Yun, I didn''t expect such a monster to appear at this time. You''re going to compete with this monster in the semi-finals. What''s your opinion?"


    Luo Yun sat quietly, looking calm and motionless like a mountain, just like a perfect piece of jade, unable to find any shortcomings.


    Only her eyes, like a lamp in the wind, glittered and unforgettable.


    "I''m not his opponent."


    Finally, Luo Yun said a word.


    As soon as the young woman heard this, her face was as usual and seemed to be expected. Finally, she sighed: "unfortunately, there is only one time in her life for the Phoenix Derby in 3000 years. There are super experts such as ye Mo and Xiao Naihe in this competition. I don''t know if it''s your misfortune!"


    "I''ll wait until the semi-finals begin."


    Luo Yun finished and stopped talking.


    Then, another person was decided among the top four again - Jianfeng.


    Jianfeng defeated Chen Qi, which surprised some people.


    Even Jianfeng was a little surprised. When he competed with Chen Qi, Chen Qi was absent-minded and made mistakes again and again.


    Jianfeng knew that Chen Qi''s Taoist heart had been broken. It must be caused by Xiao.


    Thinking of this, the sword blade can''t help feeling sad.


    Although his sword front enters the semi-finals and is likely to win the top three, it is at most the third place. Without the first, the second and the third, what''s the use.


    "Let me see how you fight."


    Jianfeng sat down in the void and ignored others not far away, so he asked Xiao to fight with Luo Yun first.


    "In the first game of the semi-final, Huofeng Zong Xiao Naihe played against the Luoyun fairy of wanjian mountain villa, and the game officially began."


    Now, the four big characters of Huofeng sub clan spread one after another. It can be seen that their next status of Huofeng sub clan is expected to be improved.


    At this point, if Su Jianan doesn''t seize the opportunity again, he will be a fool.


    "I''ll come first."


    Xiao could not resist everyone''s eyes and directly entered the sky city in the void. The challenge arena had returned to its original shape.


    Soon Xiao Naihe had come to the center of the challenge arena.


    Luo Yun raised her head. When she looked at Xiao Naihe, it was like looking at a high mountain.


    Although the mountain is high, Luoyun feels he can climb it.


    But somehow, she felt in her heart that Xiao was a natural moat. She separated herself from him directly, a long natural moat away, but he was out of reach.


    "When I saw him in the demon palace, he didn''t bring me this feeling. Why do I have this feeling when I see him now? And it''s so strong?"


    Luo Yun frowned slightly.


    Suddenly, she seemed to think of something, "not long ago, I didn''t know who broke through in this chaotic walk in the heavenly palace. That momentum was very powerful. I thought it was a temporary breakthrough by a disciple of the Phoenix zongzong. Isn''t it what I thought? Someone else really broke through?"


    With that, Luo Yun''s eyes focused on Xiao Naihe.


    "Fairy Luo Yun, do it."


    Xiao Naihe looked at Luo Yun fairy. Although this woman is really beautiful, she would never be inferior to Yun Weixue in terms of temperament and appearance.


    However, the momentum occupied by Luoyun fairy itself is beyond yunweixue.


    But Xiao had no idea of mercy on women.


    He has only one idea, that is to win the first place, win the Fengmo Tianzhu, and then end the last wish of Fengmo Lord, and then enter the Phoenix zongzongzong to absorb the great fortune of refining the world.


    "I''ll do it."


    Luo Yun''s hand suddenly condensed a white ball of light.


    The light ball is like a small star, spinning slightly.


    "My move is called star lighting. If you can stop it, even if I lose."


    As soon as the voice fell, the light ball in her hand suddenly released a dazzling light.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the light ball and suddenly felt a little strange, but he couldn''t say it on the surface.


    At last, Xiao was moved, because he felt the horror of Luoyun.


    "This woman can directly enter the semi-finals. She is really not an ordinary person."


    Xiao Naihe sneered in his heart.


    This woman is not the middle stage of jiuzhong. Through that moment just now, Xiao knows that Luo Yun''s real strength is the later stage of jiuzhong.

 Chapter 1974

    This woman is not only an expert in the later stage of jiuzhong, but also an expert who can break through the peak of jiuzhong at any time.


    Just every move, Luoyun revealed a strong and unpredictable atmosphere, as if everyone must respect Luoyun.


    That feeling not only did not disappear, but also became stronger and stronger. Finally, Xiao Naihe even felt that the light shining from the light ball seemed to control his mind.


    "Good guy, that light ball should be Luo Yun''s killer mace. It''s a half step passive Taoist heart attack. Unexpectedly, there are half step passive experts who directly condense their attack resistance in this light ball.


    And Luo Yun can get this light ball, I''m afraid he will have a strange encounter.


    "In that case, the Tathagata Dharma body!"


    Xiao clapped his hands and wrapped the whole body directly.


    The fierce power broke out, and Xiao Naihe released golden light all over his body. The whole person seemed to change into the Buddha again.


    "In all dharmas, the mind is free from obstacles, and lives and goes. The way of all Buddhas comes and goes, lives with all living beings, and never gives up. Like all dharmas, you can understand, cut off all evil, and have all good."


    "Broken!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice seems to be driven from the Supreme God River in the nine days, which can envelop the whole heaven and earth.


    That momentum even surpassed the light ball in Luoyun''s hand in an instant, taking back all the advantages Luoyun had obtained.


    Xiao could not help grasping in the void and directly condensed his breath to the extreme.


    Although he is far inferior to himself, he can at least compete with the master of the nine peaks.


    Although the light ball in Luo Yun''s hand is the Taoist heart attack of nine peak experts, it is nothing.


    Xiao Naihe''s Taoist heart can''t regenerate any heart demons. Once there are heart demons, I''m afraid no one in the world can survive the heart demons.


    "Do not move like a mountain, do not want to, do not want to!"


    Then Xiao clapped his hands and condensed his energy directly.


    There was another grasp in the void, and his mind moved, which was beyond everyone''s imagination.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe seemed to become incomparably huge, as if he had formed a high mountain and rolled in front of Luoyun.


    Luo Yun only felt that his heart was a little unhappy. He felt very uncomfortable when he was crushed by Xiao Naihe''s momentum.


    At this time, Luo Yun also knew that he had lost any possibility of defeating Xiao Naihe.


    Although for a moment, Luo Yun relied on his false cultivation. Xiao was almost fooled.


    But I didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe''s action was so fast that he reversed the situation in an instant. He couldn''t help but let Luo Yun feel helpless.


    "I lost."


    It was just a face-to-face meeting. Luo Yun had lost all the possibility of victory, but flew down and stopped fighting with Xiao.


    "The winner, Huofeng, is divided into Xiao."


    Although most people think Luo Yun should lose, when they really see Xiao Naihe, they still know that they despise Xiao Naihe too much.


    Xiao Naihe was just like those top and first-class super masters in the thirty-three chongtian or Phoenix God domain.


    "Next..."


    "Don''t announce the next game. The next game is for me to admit defeat."


    The man who spoke was a man in the later stage of the 19th heavy. He didn''t know whether he came from the Phoenix divine domain or the 33rd heavy heaven. His strength had just entered the later stage of the 9th heavy.


    However, the protagonist of this decisive battle is not himself. Of course, this man will not steal the limelight of others.


    "Luo Yun hides so deeply that he is an expert in the later stage of jiuzhong, and seems to want to break through."


    Ye Mo sees the fight between Luo Yun and Xiao Naihe in the dark, and his face can''t help but be shocked.


    The decisive battle between Xiao Naihe and Luo Yun has long been known. Even ye Mo likes Luo Yun.


    But I also know that Luo Yun is definitely not Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    But Luo Yun''s hiding was so deep that he didn''t even see his identity in the later stage of jiuzhong.


    It turns out that Luoyun has been hiding her clumsiness.


    "Younger martial sister Luo Yun, you are really amazing."


    Yemo exhaled


    Suddenly I heard someone admit defeat automatically, that is to say, the semi-finals are all over.


    The practitioner who announced to give up was already in the late stage of Jiuchong. Although his Qi and blood were strong, he was certainly not the opponent of the sword edge.


    It''s better to give up in advance and see how Xiao Naihe and ye Mo compete directly.


    The contest between these two people should be the biggest highlight of this Phoenix competition.


    "Hey, hey. Ye Mo is called the most gifted genius in history by the Phoenix zongzong. He is young and is already a master of nine peaks."


    "On the other hand, Huofeng is divided into Xiao. However, it is estimated that he is also a master of jiuzhong peak. Otherwise, he would not defeat Jianfeng, Dongfang Tang, Chen Qi and Luo Yun so easily."


    "Yes, if these two people really fight, we don''t know who wins and who loses."


    At this level, it is difficult for the two people to distinguish themselves. Experts compete directly. There are many changes. No one knows who will win the next moment.


    Even Xiao didn''t think he could win. However, Xiao had a plan. If ye Mo was really strong enough to become another person, he would naturally borrow some of his power.


    Even if it is seen through by others, it is estimated that it will not cause a lot of trouble for a while and a half.


    At most, you can enter the Phoenix zongzong, hide for a longer time, absorb the power of Qi, and then leave.


    "Come up!"


    At this time, Yemo''s voice was like a divine thunder. It came directly and exploded with a bang.


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes move, and ye Mo''s eyes seem to notice Xiao Naihe.


    The two men see each other. Ye Mo''s eyes are full of war. They want to defeat Xiao Naihe now.


    Compared with Ye Mo, Xiao is so calm that he doesn''t look like his first shot.


    "It''s finally started. These two people are much stronger than the most powerful people."


    "One is the first genius of Phoenix zongzongzong in tens of thousands of years, and the other is a talented disciple who surpasses the red war. Who can win?"


    Even tianjizi''s eyes burst into light, and his heart must be fierce.


    Just when everyone thought the two were ready to fight.


    Boom, boom!


    Suddenly, a mass of blood gas condensed from ye Mo''s head. This blood gas kept surging, forming a long wolf smoke, and it was straight. As if shrouded in the sky, no one can extinguish it.


    Qi and blood surged. For a moment, ye Mo''s Qi and blood smoke directly shrouded in front of Xiao Naihe, as if to lift Xiao Naihe up.


    "I''ll come too."


    Xiao smiled and suddenly became a little interested.


    Just above Xiao Naihe''s head, there was also a mass of blood gas. This mass of blood gas kept rotating, and finally formed a vortex.


    The whirlpool released another force of Qi and blood and turned into wolf smoke. It was also straight and rose into the sky.


    The two streams of blood and smoke of two people are like the continuous intersection of two divine swords, trying to devour each other.


    Even those in the back, the audience and others, who are thousands of spaces away, can feel the powerful explosive feeling between Xiao Naihe and ye Mo''s every move.


    "Come!"


    Yemo suddenly burst into a drink. He didn''t use any Taoist methods. It was a punch.


    His fist intention is like the endless killing of the enemy through the ages. His fist intention is towering, like the majestic sea. For a moment, it is directly shrouded.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    With the wind rolling, Xiao could feel that ye Mo''s boxing intention exceeded his previous imagination.


    Ye Mo is definitely not the kind of expert who has just stepped into the nine fold peak. His moves and Taoism are incomparably thick. It is obvious that he has entered the nine fold peak for some time.


    "The power of the heavens, the fist of the human dragon!"


    Xiao Naihe waved his hand and suddenly opened his acupoints and orifices, sensing the Buddha in his body.


    The Buddha''s acupoints and orifices constantly release strength and integrate with Xiao Naihe. Take care of each other.


    At the same time, when this force broke out, Xiao Naihe''s blood became vigorous. His fist intention and ye Mo''s fist intention collided with each other in the void, resulting in a strong shock.


    For a moment, everyone seemed to see the power impact of the two people, forming a huge mushroom cloud, which seemed to crush the whole challenge arena.


    At that moment, there was not enough space in the challenge arena for the two of them to destroy.


    Every move of these two people is full of the power of destroyers. They are not competing, not fighting, but destroying, destroying every corner of the divine world, and destroying the whole disorderly Temple of heaven.


    "Open the forbidden barrier."


    Even Zhang Yijun''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe and ye Mo would fight like this.


    The strength of both men is a little more than they think.


    Especially Xiao Naihe. He estimates that Xiao Naihe has just reached the ninth peak. Even if he is powerful, he will not be ye Mo''s opponent.


    However, seeing the extremely cautious look on Ye Mo''s face, Zhang Yijun knew that his disciple had used all his strength and did not dare to underestimate Xiao.


    "What a fierce contest. These two people have reached a point we can''t understand."


    Su Jianan said in horror.


    He is just a creator, not to mention the nine masters. Even if there is an eight realm, he is not an opponent.


    Su Jian''an felt terrible about the existence of jiuzhong peak. The battle between the two people had made it difficult for him to control, and an instinctive primitive fear was born in his heart.


    "Xiao Naihe, you are really powerful. Take my punch."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Mo''s momentum increased again, and suddenly shrouded Xiao.

 Chapter 1975

    Two people''s footsteps sank, rolling down like rocks.


    Bang bang.


    However, Xiao stepped down hard, and suddenly the world collapsed like a mountain.


    The fierce Qi force is like the eternal killing sword Qi, sweeping up.


    Why did Xiao Nai gather the three great powers of humanity, demonism and Buddhism into one point, with his five fingers open and turned into a palm.


    Boom, boom!


    Sangu Avenue''s mind directly collapsed and knocked Ye Mo down.


    "No wonder the three of them in Dongfang Tang are not your opponents. You shouldn''t appear in the 33rd chongtian. The name of the son is a legendary figure. If I can defeat you today, it will be of great benefit to my cultivation and understanding."


    Yemo''s eyes twinkled and he didn''t know what he was calculating.


    There seemed to be a wide river in his eyes. The white light in the river reflected a strange array.


    Then, ye Mo''s hands condensed several Dharma Seals in the void.


    Bursts of noise, the array in the void continued to rotate, and finally formed the form of sun and moon, which directly shrouded it, as if the moon went down to Tianshan and suppressed Xiao helpless.


    Xiao Naihe shook his body and hit the array with a fist. There was a strong collision and a loud noise spread, as if everything had collapsed.


    "These two people are really experts at the top of the nine peaks. If they have strength, they can''t be much worse than me."


    Tianji son of Tianjian gate sighed.


    The sword front looked at the two figures like meteors, constantly colliding in the void, producing a strong threat.


    All over the sky, there was chaos.


    Even Jianfeng felt as if he had fallen into a realm of selflessness.


    At this moment, a burst of Zizi voice suddenly came out of the body of the blade, like thunder and lightning, turning into the sound of countless thunders.


    "Huh?"


    Tianji Zi was a little stunned. He felt the same as the body of the sword edge. He quickly retreated and showed a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    After all, he was the first person in the Tianjian sect. At that moment, Tianji Zi immediately calmed down and covered himself with his big hands, forming a barrier around him, isolating himself and the sword edge in this layer of prohibition.


    The momentum of Jianfeng is still soaring. There seems to be a bright moon above his head, which is unreal reflected by the lightning and thunder clouds.


    "The sword gas is unparalleled, the sword gas meteor!"


    The whole person of Jianfeng entered the realm of selflessness and said eight words. There was infinite power in these eight words. When he didn''t say a word, it seemed that there was an irresistible sword Qi fluctuation in the sound of the words.


    Suddenly, the sword in the sword front''s hand made a sound of vibration.


    Click, click.


    This divine sword suddenly flew to the front of the blade, which was more like protecting the blade.


    "The sword produces spirituality, which is the symbol of the promotion of the divine sword."


    Tianji Zi was speechless.


    After Jian Feng opened his eyes, the aura that had covered his whole body had turned into a nihilistic aura field.


    At this time, the sword edge is like a sword about to be opened. Every move has an irresistible momentum.


    However, when he grabbed the divine sword in front of him, a kind of intimate look appeared on his face and said with a smile: "the sword is in people, and the sword is born at will. It turns out that this is the ultimate taste of one yuan."


    It turned out that Jianfeng''s state of mind had undergone a series of changes just now. His state of mind was suddenly perfect. Unexpectedly, he directly realized some mysteries.


    The reason why he wanted to win the "one yuan ultimate divine pill" was because he was close to the edge of breakthrough, so he had to borrow the "one yuan ultimate divine pill" to directly understand the Tao rhyme.


    I didn''t expect that it was just a few simple words, which suddenly made great progress in my strength, although there was no real breakthrough.


    However, due to the change of mood, the feeling of Jianfeng is even more.


    At this moment, even if the sword blade did not directly break through the nine peaks, he now captured it through a series of spiritual changes.


    When the sword edge is closer to the jiuzhong peak, the more you can understand how terrible the two people duel in the void.


    "I really don''t know whether it''s my luck or my unhappiness to participate in the Phoenix contest with these two people."


    The sword edge smiled bitterly.


    Seeing those two people in the void, even the sword blade''s joy of some understanding has disappeared.


    He knew that even if he had some feelings, it would take a long time to catch up with the two people in the sky.


    "Come down."


    Just at this moment, Yemo suddenly burst out.


    His voice is like the supreme demon in ancient legends. The magic sound converges into a line and directly runs out, pulling Xiao Naihe down directly in the void.


    The strong breath swept away, like a move to destroy thousands of troops and horses, to destroy everything in the world.


    "Trying to stop me?"


    Xiao smiled faintly. The divine wheel behind him turned. Suddenly, a ruddy light glowed in the center of his eyebrows, as if it was burning.


    Then, the divine wheel behind Xiao Naihe seemed to be a rolling wheel and hit it hard.


    Crackling.


    Two different forces collided with each other in the void, resulting in a strong rebound.


    However, Xiao jumped into the air by relying on the divine wheel behind him, and there was a strong sense of wheel coming down.


    "The divine wheel is in the heart, born from my heart, and the wheel is about the wheel!"


    Xiao Naihe called out five words of "wheel" in succession. Each word contained a powerful and infinite force, which blew down directly.


    At the next moment, the huge divine wheel bumps Ye Mo into the air, just like a broken kite. Ye Mo''s body collides in the void and rotates in mid air.


    "I finally know what the Taoist Dharma this boy is using? It''s the ''great divine wheel of the heavens''."


    Zhang Yijun stood up with a burst of light in his eyes.


    Just like a beast, he stared at Xiao Naihe directly, as if he wanted to see through Xiao Naihe directly.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens is from the northern and southern clothes of the heavenly demon..."


    An elder of the Phoenix zongzong suddenly cried out and looked at Xiao Naihe as if he had seen the new world. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, it''s the demon Scripture of the heavens, the ancient origin. It''s one of the six most mysterious primitive skills in this plane. I didn''t expect to be obtained by this son. He''s so lucky? Not only the three saints, but also learned the supreme Buddhism and the origin of the devil."


    Another high-level voice is a little sour.


    "Xiao Naihe, North and South clothes!"


    Zhang Yijun whispered. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He just looked at Xiao Naihe with three more points in his eyes.


    "Eternal great Falun."


    Xiao Naihe trembled, and the divine wheel behind him changed suddenly into a thick golden light.


    The various Taoist moves that Xiao Naihe now exerts are all Taoist moves created by using different avenues after the successful integration of Taoism.


    "Awesome, this Xiao Naihe is really not simple. I''ve spent a lot of mind. This guy seems like nothing. His mind is so thick?"


    Ye Mo looked at Xiao and couldn''t help thinking.


    Then, the two people seemed to turn into a long streamer and collided with each other in mid air, squeezing and crushing.


    All the air flow in the surrounding air was squeezed out and turned into a vacuum space, with a radius of 500 miles, all of which were thunder and lightning.


    Not only that, the Qi and blood on Ye Mo''s head rushed up, poured into the heaven and earth, and directly slapped Xiao Naihe, trying to blow Xiao Naihe to pieces.


    Bang bang!


    It seems that different worlds collide with each other, resulting in a strong contrast.


    And you can see the cobweb like cracks in the sky, which are directly broken into endless fragments.


    The existence of Ye Mo''s nine peaks is not much worse than the old masters such as night king and fire Luo king.


    "Surprised dragon fist."


    Xiao Naihe''s fist idea suddenly burst out a burst of dragon chant, as if endless time and space were blown out of a big hole.


    In the blink of an eye, this boxing intention has come to Yemo.


    Yemo only feels uncomfortable in front of his chest. It seems that a strong pressure is squeezed into his chest to crush his whole body into pieces.


    That kind of pain is different from words.


    "That''s great. Can''t he get the chance to seal the demon palace? Otherwise, how could his strength be so strong in an instant?"


    Ye Mo was shocked.


    It suddenly occurred to him that Xiao had also entered the seventh floor of the demon palace. There was a great opportunity in the seventh floor, which ye Mo knew early in the morning.


    Originally, he thought Xiao Naihe couldn''t get it, but now he actually had an idea that Xiao Naihe must have got the great benefit of sealing the demon palace, which led to his strength rising so fast.


    For a moment, Yemo felt a little uncomfortable.


    He spent countless energy and time to find out from some clues. Lord Feng left a great opportunity in the demon palace.


    No one else knows about it, even Zhang Yijun.


    Otherwise, experts at Ye Mo''s level disdain to participate in the Phoenix competition.


    Because Yemo thinks he can get the first place casually because of his strength.


    But it''s different now.


    A Xiao was born in the sky.


    It not only took away its own opportunity, but also added a point of variability to the Phoenix.


    Ye Mo, an expert, doesn''t appreciate ordinary opportunities at all.


    All the opportunities he sees are no opportunities.


    However, if Xiao gets the great benefit of sealing the demon palace, Yemo himself is also very jealous.


    But ye Mo doesn''t know that although Xiao Naihe has received great benefits from the demon palace, he doesn''t use the power of floating star to attack Ye Mo, but relies on his own power.


    "Xiao Naihe, what did you encounter on the seventh floor of the demon palace?"


    Ye Mo''s voice suddenly came. Xiao looked a little suspicious. Did ye Mo know that he had got the floating star?


    Floating stars, even experts in the passive realm, are very hot.


    Once the word of himself and floating star comes out, Xiao will be chased and killed by countless experts in the whole divine world.


    Xiao Naihe has not entered the passive realm yet. Once he is attacked by the whole divine world, it will be more dangerous and less auspicious.


    He is not so arrogant as to be so arrogant.


    As long as you don''t enter the passive realm, it''s best not to expose that he has a floating star, an unnatural treasure.


    Besides, the floating star has been integrated with the moonlight warship. It has become a moonlight floating star, which is even more mysterious.


    Even white inorganic level masters probably want moonlight floating stars.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao was at a loss, but his movements were more violent.


    His Da Dao fist was like thunder, hitting Ye Mo''s head.


    "Hum, let you see my most powerful killer mace. Come on!"


    Suddenly, there was a change in the blood gas above Ye Mo''s head, like a dark fog mixed together, in which black gas was condensed layer by layer.


    This whirlpool of black gas seems to tear the spirit and pull people''s Avenue away -.


    The black Qi in the void changed and formed a Dharma phase.


    This dharma phase shows a human shape.


    The whole body presents a golden ratio, and the muscle lines contain a sense of explosion of strength. The whole body beats with blood and flesh and is extremely dark.


    The three eyes are like demons, showing a more mysterious ancient flavor.


    Holding a huge mace, he waved it and hit it directly.


    "Famine God FA Xiang?"


    Xiao Naihe was surprised. As soon as the Dharma phase fell, Xiao Naihe quickly ran his mind and avoided his body.


    This "famine God" is Ye Mo''s biggest killer mace. Although Xiao Naihe''s powerful, if he really gets this blow, even his separation will be destroyed.


    The stick smashed the endless airflow in the void, as if it would present a vacuum.


    "This wild God was obtained by me in the ancient times. It is said that I refined a half step passive mysterious master. Even if you have achieved nine peaks, he is not what you can imagine."


    As soon as ye Mo''s voice fell, he summoned the famine God directly downward. He only saw the famine God flying and smashing a stick on Xiao Naihe''s head.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly remembered that he had also got a Dharma phase, which was a Shinto Dharma phase called the God of war.


    But the difference between the statue of war god and this wild God is really too bad.


    A hundred God of war Dharma phases can''t compare with a famine God. Besides, Xiao didn''t raise a complete God of war Dharma phase.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe was strong enough to be fearless and would not use the God of war method.


    "In that case, I also compete with you with a Dharma,"


    A strange smile appeared on Xiao Naihe''s face. His five fingers grabbed in the void, and his golden light flashed continuously. Suddenly, he became a Buddhist and Taoist phase.


    "Mahayana Bodhisattva, great sun Tathagata, Dharma true body!"

 Chapter 1976

    Xiao Naihe''s great achievement of Buddhism and Taoism, the true body of Dharma and Buddhism and Taoism condensed by himself, is absolutely no worse than any ordinary passive master.


    Although he is not as good as the Buddha, he has been pregnant and raised in the ancient thunder pool for a long time, and has absorbed the vitality of all things.


    It''s enough to compare with any master with nine peaks.


    "The heavens are chaotic."


    "Surprised dragon fist."


    "Da RI Tathagata fingerprint."


    Xiao Naihe released three layers of strong light on his body, as if God and Buddha were in his heart, and there were layers of halos behind his head, shining the light of the scorching sun.


    At the next moment, Xiao Naihe condensed the power of three consecutive avenues into a huge chaotic vortex.


    The whirlpool seems to emerge from the ancient world and gather the most mysterious power in the world.


    "Famine divine fist."


    The famine God above Yemo''s head directly blew a fist, and the fist intention exploded, like the collapse of the universe.


    However, it hit Xiao Naihe''s power. The famine God retreated violently, and Xiao Naihe also retreated violently.


    Thousands and thousands of forces burst through the void and came in the blink of an eye.


    The last moment is still in another space crack, and the next moment is already falling.


    The whole area surrounded by the challenge arena turned into a thunder riot, as if it had become a hell city.


    "The master of jiuzhong peak is so terrible?"


    "These two people alone can match the power of a heavy sky."


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible."


    The people present saw the excitement, and they were even more shocked by Xiao Naihe and ye mo.


    In the divine world, it is also a place to respect the strong.


    When these people see Xiao Naihe and ye Mo, their strength has exceeded their imagination, and no one can stop them.


    The more you fight, the braver you are.


    In the end, the two men burst the challenge arena and even overturned the whole disorderly walking heavenly palace.


    In the thick smoke, a figure flickered and stopped.


    Take a closer look, this man is Yemo.


    Ye Mo''s face was pale. Just now, the famine God and himself were strongly hit.


    On the contrary, Xiao had nothing to do.


    The intensity of his separation is no longer afraid of famine.


    And the separation is not the original. Even if it is destroyed, Xiao Naihe doesn''t feel bad.


    With his current accumulation, it''s no problem to refine a separate body.


    But Yemo is different. He has only one famine God. Once it''s gone, it''s really gone and will disappear forever.


    Looking at Xiao Naihe''s pale face, he recovers almost in an instant, and ye Mo''s face is even more ugly.


    His mind was almost exhausted. Even if he swallowed the pill, he could not recover much.


    Just now, he knew that he could no longer compare with Xiao Naihe.


    For a long time, ye Mo waved his hand, put away the famine God above his head and said, "brother Xiao is really good. You won this game."


    With that, ye Mo turned into streamer and disappeared into the challenge arena without a trace of wind.


    Suddenly.


    The whole scene was quiet.


    The needle dropping can be heard.


    When these people heard Yemo admit defeat, almost no one dared to believe it.


    Even Su Bingyun and others who have been optimistic about Xiao Naihe are subconsciously biased towards Ye mo.


    It''s not that Su Bingyun can''t trust Xiao, but that ye Mo''s reputation has existed for too long and has long fallen a thick touch in the hearts of their two generations.


    Now ye Mo concedes defeat and Xiao can''t overcome it, which almost breaks their previous cognition.


    The top genius in the nine heavenly realm was defeated by Xiao Naihe like a dark horse.


    "After today, this son will soon replace Ye Mo''s reputation and become the top genius in the Phoenix divine domain and the thirty-three heavy days of Phoenix."


    "The son of three repairs, the avenue is competing. I always thought that the avenue of three repairs no longer exists. I didn''t expect that I was sitting on the well and watching the sky."


    "I don''t know when I can cultivate to a state like Xiao Shengzi."


    "Come on, Xiao Shengzi is now the first of Phoenix Dabi. He is the same person as Taigu Shengzi. Do you want to compare with him?"


    "Even ye Mo is not his opponent. This Xiao Shengzi is too powerful. Who else is his opponent among the young generation."


    "Hum, there are many masters in the divine world, and there are countless talented children. There must be more powerful talents."


    These people discussed the battle between Xiao Naihe and ye Murray one after another, and they were shocked.


    "Did Yemo lose?"


    Jianfeng stood up and looked at Xiao Naihe with a complicated look in his eyes.


    How can Xiao defeat Ye Mo? In the eyes of the public, it is an unpopular existence.


    Now everyone is more excited because they have seen an unparalleled war.


    "Congratulations."


    In the vicinity of Huofeng sub clan, a pair of clan doors kept congratulating Su Jian''an.


    Su Jianan did not look like the ecstasy before, but was full of wisdom.


    He knew that Xiao Naihe could not stay with them next.


    If Xiao Naihe is only in the top 16 or even the top 8, Su Jian''an will certainly fully support Su Bingyun and make su Bingyun a Taoist companion of Xiao Naihe.


    But now it''s different. How can Xiao be the first? His future status is different from that in the past.


    Such a person can''t be kept.


    If Su Jianan gets the first place, he will never go back to Huofeng division.


    At this time, Su Jian''an thought clearly. Although his heart was complex, he was relieved, as if all the burdens accumulated for many days had been relaxed.


    "Sister Yueyong, how can Xiao get the first place? It''s estimated that Lei yunzong''s people don''t dare to take revenge again." Bai Hu asked.


    Yueyong nodded, but then a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, smiled and said, "of course, but Lei yunzong can''t even take revenge now. Lei Wuji has disappeared for a long time."


    "Lei Wuji?"


    After listening, the white fox released a divine consciousness scan around and found that he really couldn''t see Lei Wuji.


    You should know that Lei jiuao, Lei Wuji''s son, has been killed by Xiao Naihe. According to the means of Lei Wuji, Xiao Naihe will not be spared.


    But now he didn''t see Lei Wuji come to watch Phoenix Dabi. White fox would feel strange.


    "Just a few days ago, after the selection of the top 16, Xiao Naihe left ahead of time. At that time, I thought Xiao Naihe might want to go back to practice. Later, I found that Lei Wuji disappeared. Imagine, guess where Lei Wuji went at that time."


    "Is it..."


    "Yes, Lei Wuji must have followed Xiao Naihe and chased Xiao Naihe. But now Lei Wuji is gone and Xiao Naihe is still safe, so Lei Wuji may be in danger."


    As soon as Bai Hu heard this, he suddenly thought of the former Fu Meng Yurong. At that time, Fu Meng Yurong had already existed in the later stage of the ninth heavy, and Xiao Naihe could force Fu Meng Yurong away.


    It can be seen that Xiao Naihe at that time was not afraid of the existence of the nine peaks.;


    Now after such a long time, Xiao Naihe has reached an extremely high level of cultivation, and has long entered the state of nine peaks.


    Although Lei Wuji is powerful, he is just like Ye mo.


    Ye Mo is not Xiao Naihe''s opponent. Needless to say, Lei Wuji.


    In this way, Lei Wuji may really die in Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    White fox took a closer look. FA Xiang wandered in the heavenly palace, but there was no one from Lei yunzong.


    With the disappearance of Lei Wuji, white fox increasingly believes that Xiao Naihe killed Lei Wuji.


    "Xiao Nai, this son is better than the original North and South clothes."


    The moon gave a sigh.


    Another man was very happy because of Xiao Naihe''s promotion.


    That''s Li Xing.


    Since Li Xing knew that Xiao Naihe was not a red war, he regarded Xiao Naihe as his equal object.


    Now I''m glad to see that Xiao Naihe actually won the first place. Fortunately, he had a good relationship with Xiao Naihe in time.


    Xiao Naihe''s current identity. It''s estimated that the whole Phoenix divine domain and thirty-three heavy heaven people are scrambling to win over Xiao Naihe.


    "Phoenix derby is officially over. I''d like to announce the list of the top 300..."


    Next, the host of Phoenix zongzong is the person who announced that Phoenix is more than the top 300.


    Of the 300 people, more than half are from the Phoenix realm and the first heaven.


    Among the thirty-three heavy days, very few people enter the top 100.


    Su Bingyun, who is divided into fire and Phoenix, successfully entered the Top 72.


    It can be said that Su Bingyun''s achievement has far exceeded the expectation before Huofeng''s division.


    Su Bingyun knew very well that she had this result because of Xiao Naihe. If it wasn''t for Xiao Naihe, she would be eliminated in the second round.


    The creator level cultivator is really nothing in the Phoenix ratio.


    Su Jian''an and Haotian are also very satisfied. Now Huofeng has all the merits and fame. Next, they will certainly get great benefits.


    As for what Xiao could do, Su Jian''an did not dare to think about it any more.


    A phoenix is the first person in the big ratio. His next road is completely different from his Huofeng division.


    Su Jian''an no longer asks Su Bingyun to win over Xiao Nai. If you like, it is estimated that no woman in the Phoenix Kingdom doesn''t want to win over Xiao Nai.


    Even some people from clans and aristocratic families began to plan to send their daughters and granddaughters to Xiao Naihe.


    Those people estimate that there are a lot of seven levels, eight levels, and even the strong ones in the nine levels.


    By comparison, Su Bingyun is very small.


    "If we have this son, we can''t give him what he wants."


    Haotian suddenly sighed, and his tone revealed a third of solitude.


    "The third place is Luoyun of wanjian mountain villa."


    "In the second place, Phoenix always lives in Yemo."


    "First place, Huofeng is divided into Xiao."


    "Hereby, the top ten awards are awarded!"


    As soon as the sound fell, the whole audience was boiling.

 Chapter 1977

    "Reward."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes lit up.


    He knew that the first place of Phoenix Derby was a magic bead.


    Among the magic sealing beads are the alien life souls sealed by the Lord of the devil.


    Xiao Naihe has promised to send the magic bead directly to the magic palace to release the strange spirits and offer sacrifices to the Lord.


    He has short hands, so naturally he doesn''t do anything.


    After all, Xiao Naihe really needed floating stars.


    "Fairy Luo Yun, this is your skill. This skill is called ''causal divine skill''. It is a passive skill in ancient times. Although it is incomplete, the provisions of the main road recorded in it are of great value and immeasurable."


    Zhang Yijun smiled and handed a sheepskin book to Luo Yun.


    When Luo Yun got this sheepskin book, he was suddenly a little excited.


    Even a cold beauty like Luo Yun will inevitably remain calm when she sees the passive skill.


    You know, even in their wanjian mountain villa, there is no passive skill.


    Even if this passive skill is incomplete, even if there is only one page, it is invaluable. Once thrown out, it can be robbed by many experts in the Phoenix divine domain.


    Even Luo Yun felt a little nervous when she got this book of "causal magic". The weight in her hand seemed to increase in an instant, as if her hand was like ten thousand tons, extremely heavy.


    "Ye Mo, this is a passive jade slip." Zhang Yijun smiled again. The light in his hand flashed, and a piece of jade slip fell directly into Ye Mo''s hand.


    "Thank you, master."


    Yemo quickly lowers his head.


    The value of this jade slip is no worse than that of the cause and effect magic, and it is even more precious.


    Even ye Mo, who calls the wind and rain in the Phoenix zongzong, can''t practice the passive level of Taoism, body art and so on at any time.


    For the first time, he felt that it was good not to get the first place.


    But the idea flashed through him and soon disappeared.


    Ye Mo knows that Xiao Naihe, who won the first place, is even more precious.


    The magic bead was left by the Lord Feng. It is said that even the people of the Phoenix zongzong can''t understand the mystery.;


    If Xiao had great luck and understood the rhyme of the magic bead, he might break through the passive realm.


    After all, it''s almost impossible to enter the passive realm by cultivating body cultivation.


    However, the magic sealing beads are different. If you can get the magic sealing beads and understand the Tao rhyme left by the Lord of the magic sealing beads, you may really have a chance to step into the passive realm.


    "Xiao Nai Ho, this is your first prize. It is the magic of heaven. The seal of the magic bead is the first person in the Phoenix family, who has gathered the essence of the Lord of the magic, and left a pearl. It contains the rhyme of the Lord of the devil. If you can comprehend one of the rhymes, that''s the best blessing you have ever made."


    A fine light flashed in Zhang Yijun''s eyes, indicating something.


    Xiao Naihe knew that Zhang Yijun must not have understood the Tao rhyme in the magic beads, otherwise how could such a precious thing be revealed.


    Phoenix zongzong will not use magic beads as rewards.


    Xiao Naihe was calm. The Taoist rhyme in this magic Pearl was also good for him.


    The strength of the Demon Lord is estimated to be three points higher than that of the northern and southern clothes in his days of demons.


    "I don''t know what the Taoist rhyme of the Demon Lord is. If I can understand the brush of the power of Taoist rhyme, it may be good for me to break through to the passive realm."


    Xiao Naihe moved slightly in his heart and put away the magic beads.


    The magic beads showed a mysterious luster up and down, dark yellow, like a small sunspot.


    "The big match is officially over. After the big match, our Phoenix zongzong will hold a farewell banquet, which will also be held in the random walk heavenly palace. Please don''t miss it."


    Zhang Yijun bowed his hand.


    "Lord Zhang, you''re welcome."


    "Master Zhang said so. We can''t go if we don''t go."


    "Go, be sure to go."


    People began to please Zhang Yijun.


    At this time, Xiao was so calm that he didn''t pay attention to these people''s every move at all. All his attention now was focused on his own magic beads.


    Now Xiao can''t wait to find a quiet place and directly open the magic beads to see what the Tao rhyme in the magic beads is.


    But Xiao also knew that this place was not a good place.


    Besides, it''s not easy to open the magic beads. They can''t be opened at any time.


    "Xiao Naihe, follow elder Lin and wait for me at the Phoenix zongzong."


    At this time, when Xiao Naihe''s thoughts flashed in his heart, he suddenly heard Zhang Yijun''s voice ringing in his mind.


    Xiao could not help but feel a move in his heart. He knew that his opportunity had come.


    He took part in the Phoenix contest to find an opportunity to enter the Phoenix zongzong and absorb the great luck of heaven and earth.


    Now the goal has been achieved.


    "OK."


    Hold back your peace of mind.


    Xiao Naihe was about to leave when a figure appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    This person is no one else, it is Yan Tianluo of Gemini.


    Yan Tianluo did it slowly, with a power of the gods, and his whole body seemed to reveal an unspeakable power.


    "Xiao Shengzi, I wonder if you have time to talk to me?"


    Yan tianluoba hugged his fist. If he is an ordinary person, he is not worth hugging his fist.


    But Xiao Naihe is different. There are nine peaks, and soon Xiao Naihe may become an important figure in the Phoenix zongzong.


    This kind of master, can not offend, had better not offend, but to win over the relationship between two people.


    If linger was not the root of Buddhism and Taoism, and Xiao had the supreme Buddhist power, Yan Tianluo would not want to collide with each other.


    Yan Tianluo''s small move has attracted the attention of interested people.


    "How did Yan Tianluo find Xiao?"


    On the Tianjian gate, Tianji Zi''s eyes flashed and looked at Yan Tianluo and Xiao Naihe. They didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Xiao Naihe''s identity now is not much different from their top sect experts.


    A master with nine peaks is not from the strong wind. Even Xiao was afraid that as long as he went to any sect door, he would immediately become a vice sect leader.


    But Tianji doesn''t think Yan Tianluo is trying to win Ye Mo over.


    "If you have anything to say, Yan Daoyou might as well say it directly."


    Xiao Naihe smiled. He didn''t feel anything about Yan Tianluo.


    Chen Qi has a great relationship with Yan Tianluo, and that Mrs. Chen has a great relationship with Yan Tianluo.


    Especially Mrs. Chen, Xiao couldn''t help smiling coldly at the thought of what Mrs. Chen had done there before.


    That woman actually wanted to get her big sun Tathagata handprint. Xiao Naihe estimated that it should be one of the woman''s children. He must want to practice Buddhism and Taoism, and that person may have no Buddhist and Taoist wisdom.


    Xiao could still guess this.


    At this time, Yan Tianluo didn''t know that Xiao had guessed Mrs. Chen''s idea.


    In fact, Mrs. Chen''s idea is also Yan Tianluo''s idea.


    Xiao didn''t talk any more, so he cut off all Yan Tianluo''s next words.


    You should know that Yan Tianluo is an expert. If someone is so rude to him at ordinary times, it is estimated that he can slap the other party directly into ashes.


    "Xiao Shengzi, don''t you want to hear what I''m going to say? It won''t take you much time, and it''s good for you."


    Yan Tianluo calmed his mind and didn''t use any ideas in his heart.


    Xiao Naihe smiled and said, "what you want to say is the same as what Mrs. Chen wants to say?"


    Xiao Naihe''s face showed a strange expression.


    Yan Tianluo looked at it and nodded: "yes, what I want to say is the same as what my wife said before. I need a supreme Buddhist magic power, as long as Xiao Shengzi is willing to transmit this supreme Buddhist magic power. Even if there are more requirements, we will agree."


    Xiao Naihe sneered in his heart. He was afraid that Yan Tianluo didn''t know that Mrs. Chen used hue to seduce herself for this supreme Buddhist magic.


    However, Xiao knew that even if Yan Tianluo knew what Mrs. Chen had done before, he would be unmoved.


    "I''m sorry. I got my Buddhist and Taoist powers through many opportunities, and I''ve practiced them for a long time. There''s no such good thing in the world. I want to get the Tathagata fingerprint at a small price, which belittles me Xiao."


    The value of a set of Tathagata fingerprints is immeasurable.


    As long as Xiao is willing, he can even open a mountain and establish a sect through this great sun Tathagata handprint. Do you need to be polite to the people of the Gemini gate?


    Mrs. Chen and Yan Tianluo are really naive. They have what they want?


    "Don''t you listen to my terms?"


    "Hahaha, Yan Daoyou, you are the leader of the Gemini sect. I''m just a disciple of a small sect. I''m doing well now, and I''ve worked hard to learn this Buddhist and Taoist magic power. To say an ugly word, even the top Taoism of your Gemini sect can''t compare with my ''Tathagata handprint''."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes seemed to burst out of a burning lamp, and the pure light flashed directly into the hearts of the people.


    Yan Tianluo even felt a tingling in his eyes, a feeling of being hit in his heart.


    But also in an instant, Yan Tianluo directly recovered and took a breath.


    "You are worthy of being the first person of Phoenix Dabi and the existence of the Holy Son of sanxiu. You are not the person of a small sect. If you are the first person of Phoenix Dabi, any sect is willing to treat you as a guest of honor, and even cultivate you into a sect leader level existence, such as... Our Gemini sect."


    Yan Tianluo looked calm and said slowly.

 Chapter 1978

    "The master of the twin gate, um... What a big tone."


    Rao is a master like Xiao Naihe. It''s not so easy to build a top sect.


    Not all super masters. As long as they shout, tens of millions of people will take refuge.


    Building sects and forces requires not only powerful forces, but also many factors, such as contacts, financial resources and so on.


    How did Xiao cultivate Yantian Pavilion at the beginning also consumed unknown resources.


    No matter how high his accomplishments are, it is impossible for a person to establish a sect door casually, not to mention the super sect door of Gemini, which makes Xiao Naihe feel surprised.


    "If you are willing to transmit the Buddhist magic power to ling''er, I can directly give up my position and give you the position of the master of the Gemini gate, and ling''er can also become your future Taoist companion. How about it?"


    Yan Tianluo said calmly.


    This ling''er is estimated to be Yan Tianluo''s daughter. However, Xiao suddenly realized that it was so.


    If Yan Tianluo said that to others, such as Jianfeng and Dongfang Tang, maybe those two people would be moved.


    Even if a twin gate is not as good as the Phoenix zongzong, it is located in the top ranks of the Phoenix God domain and enjoys considerable resources.


    Even Xiao couldn''t help but be moved.


    Of course, the reason why he was moved was not those natural materials, earth treasures and pills, but the great luck of heaven and earth in the Gemini gate.


    In the realm of Xiao Naihe, there is no genius treasure that can promote him one step.


    It is extremely difficult for him to go further.


    Xiao Naihe wants to improve his accomplishments, which is almost equivalent to the difficulty of changing from a mortal without any accomplishments to a nine fold master.


    He got Xingyuan Xuanshi, Xingchen Avenue, and some of the spiritual power of xingzu, so he could step further.


    If this kind of opportunity is given to an ordinary one heavy and two heavy practitioner, it is estimated that he can directly achieve the nine heavy peak.


    This is the higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to make progress.


    "Gemini gate is really good, but why do I want Gemini gate?"


    "Young man, I know you will soon enter the Phoenix zongzong. Yes, our Gemini gate can''t compare with the Phoenix zongzong, but it''s no worse. It''s better to be a overlord in the Gemini Gate Mountain than to rob resources with others."


    In Yan Tianluo''s consciousness, he believed that Xiao Naihe would not refuse his idea.


    Xiao Naihe showed a thinking look on the surface, but he had already smiled in his heart, and even suppressed the idea of agreeing at one breath.


    It''s not for that spirit. He hasn''t even seen Yan Tianluo''s daughter. What he wants is to absorb the great fortune of heaven and earth in the twin gates.


    "The master position of the twin gate is exempted, but I only have one request."


    "What requirements?"


    "I want to go to the Gemini gate and try to be the ''overlord in the mountains'' for a short time. Don''t worry. I won''t take any natural materials, earth treasures and Taoist weapons from your Gemini gate. I just want to feel the clan aura of the Gemini gate."


    "Zongmen aura?"


    Xiao smiled and opened his deceptive move: "I need all kinds of aura to cultivate three kinds of roads and take the three cultivation of the Holy Son as the foundation. Your Gemini sect has been based in the divine domain for so long. It must be an excellent sect aura, so I want to understand the sect Aura of your Gemini sect."


    Anyway, Yan Tianluo is not the son of sanxiu. Of course, he doesn''t know what the clan aura is. Xiao Naihe casually said that Yan Tianluo wouldn''t know he was lying to him.


    Yan Tianluo eyebrows a pick: "that''s all."


    "That''s right."


    Sometimes, Yan Tianluo would rather Xiao take away the Taoist tools, natural materials and earth treasures in the sect door, because these are of fixed value.


    And what clan aura, these are empty, so that Yan Tianluo has no bottom in his heart.


    "I won''t say all the Buddhism and Taoism together. As for how much the girl named ling''er can learn, it can only depend on her talent."


    Yan Tianluo breathed a sigh of relief. Although it was different from what he thought, Xiao agreed.


    He did not worry about linger''s spiritual root, which was equivalent to a Buddhist and Taoist genius once in a million years.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe agreed, he felt there was a way to let Xiao Naihe bring out all his Buddhism and Taoism.


    But the idea in Xiao Naihe''s heart is simpler. His Tathagata fingerprint needs to cooperate with the origin of Buddhism and Taoism to show its most powerful power.


    Even if that ling''er really knows all the Dharma formulas of the Tathagata handprint, he will not be perfect without his Buddhist origin.


    "Well, I don''t know when..."


    "Wait until my affairs in the Phoenix zongzong are solved, and then go to the Gemini gate to talk about trouble."


    "Well, take things like Xiao Shengzi."


    Then, Yan Tianluo came out with a token. There were strange patterns on the token, and some strange array patterns were revealed in the patterns.


    Xiao Naihe just looked at it and knew that there must be an advanced array recorded on the token.


    "As long as the son wants to go to the Gemini gate and show this sect, it''s OK."


    After receiving the token, Yan Tianluo left.


    Xiao smiled. He didn''t expect that he had such luck.


    Compared with teaching a girl some Buddhist miracles, it is the most important to be able to absorb the power of Qi and fortune in the twin gates.


    "How''s it going?"


    Just after Yan Tianluo left, Mrs. Chen had gone up and preached.


    Yan Tianluo showed a smile on his face and told Mrs. Chen what Xiao Naihe said to himself.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Chen said in a deep voice: "so, this Xiao didn''t fully agree, and she also paid linger. The price is a little high?"


    "Ha ha, what''s the price? On the contrary, we still earn. Xiao Naihe is the son of sanxiu and the same person. He hasn''t fully grown up to be the overlord of the nine heaven God domain. It''s best to win him over."


    "You mean..."


    "Yes, this Xiao Naihe''s future achievements are definitely not under me. This kind of character will either be destroyed before he grows up. Do you want to win him over? If he becomes a dragon and Phoenix character in the future, linger will definitely be of great benefit to marry him."


    Yan Tianluo smiled.


    Originally, in his mind, Chen Qi was linger''s best choice.


    But now it''s different. With Xiao Naihe''s choice.


    Xiao Naihe is not only more powerful than Chen Qi, but also looks very young and innocent. He is also the son of sanxiu.


    Most importantly, this person feels good to himself.


    Yan tianluoning is willing to betroth ling''er to Xiao Naihe, and even doesn''t hesitate to give the master of the twin gate to Xiao Naihe.


    Ling''er also wants to marry in the future. Instead of marrying out like this, he might as well let himself choose a good one.


    Compared with Xiao Nai, Chen Qi is much worse.


    Mrs. Chen seemed to think of some things that had happened between him and Xiao Naihe before. She even seduced Xiao Naihe, but she was rejected by Xiao Naihe.


    When she thought of coming here, Mrs. Chen''s face could not help showing a trace of blush, but soon disappeared, showing a kind of wisdom bead in her hand.


    "In that case, we''ll wait inside the Gemini gate. Talk to ling''er first."


    "Where is ling''er now? She didn''t see Phoenix Dabi this time. Is there something big that can''t be done?"


    "Ling''er went to see the man and went to the land of the falling moon god."


    "I went to see the emperor?"


    Thinking of the emperor, Yan Tianluo''s face couldn''t help showing a strange look, but it soon disappeared.


    He didn''t like the emperor very much.


    ¡­¡­


    What happened on the side of Gemini gate, on the other side, the sword front and Tianji son of Tianjian gate saw all this in their eyes.


    It''s just that Xiao Naihe and Yan Tianluo use secret sound to transmit their skills. They don''t know what these two people are talking about.


    Look at the look of those two people. They should not know each other.


    "Master, you said Yan Tianluo went to find Xiao. What''s the matter?"


    Tianji Zi pondered for a moment and pinched his fingers, as if he were counting something.


    When I reached the realm of Tianji Zi, I also had high attainments in divine calculation for some heaven, earth and people.


    Although tianjizi didn''t have the star map of Xiao Naihe that day, he also had good magical powers in divine calculation.


    "If I''m right, it''s probably because of Yan Tianluo''s daughter."


    "Yan linger?"


    The sword Feng couldn''t help but be surprised.


    If there is a Luoyun fairy in wanjian mountain villa, there will be a linger fairy in the Gemini gate.


    Luo Yun and Yan linger, two women, are one of the most outstanding Fairies in the Phoenix divine domain. Even Jianfeng, he also admitted that he had some good feelings for Yan linger.


    Yan linger was young and had already existed in the middle of the ninth period.


    "I know that Yan linger practices Buddhist magic, and she is a once-in-a-million-year-old Buddhist spiritual root. Did Yan Tianluo take a fancy to Xiao Naihe''s Buddhism and Taoism?"


    "It should be. Xiao Naihe should cultivate the supreme Buddhist magic power of Tathagata handprint. It can be said that it is the strongest magic power of Buddhism today. No wonder Yan Tianluo will meet Xiao Naihe."


    "But I also heard that there was some relationship between Yan linger and the emperor."


    When it came to the emperor, a strange flash flashed on the sword''s face.


    Not only that, even tianjizi''s eyes showed a change of fear and breathed out: "the emperor of the falling moon god domain, this man is the first genius in the falling moon god domain. It is said that he is the double cultivation son of God and Buddha, a real expert, with unlimited strength approaching half a step."


    "Moreover, I have heard some rumors. The emperor seems to have some meaning for Yan linger. He teaches Yan linger''s Buddhist magic power, which is equivalent to half of Yan linger''s master. I believe the emperor can''t teach others so easily without enough benefits."


    The sword edge said slowly.


    He doesn''t know much about the emperor, but he has heard that the emperor is a good woman. There are tens of thousands of beauties in his own harem, and he has almost taken a lot of beauties in the falling moon realm.


    Now he has extended his magic hand to the Phoenix realm.


    However, it can not be denied that the emperor''s strength is already a truly powerful person. Ordinary nine peak experts don''t see enough of him.


    "What''s the Buddha''s magic power of the emperor? His Buddha''s magic power is just in the late stage of the ninth fold. If it''s a single round of Buddha''s magic power, he''s not my opponent, but if I add the divine family road, it''s almost impossible for me to win him. Of course, it''s impossible for him to win me. But his Buddha''s magic power can''t be compared with the ''big sun Tathagata handprint'' Compare. "


    The great sun Tathagata handprint is the supreme Buddhist magic power. It was opened up by Sakyamuni in the Cambrian era and created the Buddhist Avenue.


    If Buddhism had not lost its foothold after the Cambrian era, and the origin of Buddhism and Taoism had no support, otherwise it would still be one of the six origins.


    "Jianfeng, like chizhanhuo, this Xiao belongs to that kind of super genius. It is estimated that he is also the same character as the emperor and Yan linger. This kind of person can''t be born for a lifetime. You must have a good relationship with him."


    Tianjizi said earnestly.


    Jianfeng nodded. He had a communication with Xiao Naihe before. Although he caught up with him at that time, Xiao Naihe really felt good.


    It was just hard to think that he was not the same kind of genius as Xiao Naihe and Yan linger.


    You know, although Jianfeng is gifted, he is not a super genius. Chen Qi and Dongfang Tang are just like him.


    Yue Yong and Bai Hu received Xiao Naihe''s voice at this time.


    "Two girls, I''m going to Fenghuang zongzong now. There''s no way to see you again for a while. I''ll forgive you."


    Yueyong hurriedly said, "it''s all right. Go over there. This is your big chance."


    "Well, I''ll go first and tell Su Bingyun for me. By the way, Lei Wuji is dead and Lei jiuao is dead, but Lei yunzong is also a trouble. If it comes to trouble you, be careful."


    Boom.


    After hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Yueyong''s head seemed to explode and suddenly vibrated.


    She did not guess wrong, but Xiao had killed Lei Wuji.


    Originally, this was just a suspicion. Now when hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Yueyong is completely determined. It should be when Xiao Naihe left the Phoenix Dabi examination room, Lei Wuji followed up and was killed.


    "How can I repay you for helping me so much..."


    Yueyong was in an intolerable mood. Looking at how Xiao disappeared, she couldn''t help moving in her heart and breeding a pink idea in her heart.


    She didn''t know Xiao Naihe did so, just because Yueyong was Xiao Naihe''s benefactor. If there were no moon chant, Xiao Naihe might not be able to survive in the endless demon sea, and there would be no Xiao Naihe today.


    All this is just good karma.


    Phoenix Dabi has been on the way for a while. Xiao Naihe just left and saw a gray figure.

 Chapter 1979

    It was an old man. Although he was a little short, his eyes seemed to be a flame in the wind, showing a ball of fine and abnormal brightness.


    "You are elder Lin."


    The old man seems to have collected his blood and essence, but he still didn''t hide it from Xiao.


    This person''s strength has reached the middle of the ninth heavy, and belongs to a figure who has stepped into the later stage of the ninth heavy.


    Even if this elder Lin competes with young late jiuzhong masters such as Dongfang Tang, Jianfeng and Chen Qi, it is difficult to say whether he will win or lose.


    This is when he stood in front of Xiao Naihe. His originally short body became more and more low. Xiao Naihe''s invisible and exposed a gas field, which surprised the old Lin.


    Xiao Naihe competed with Ye Mo and defeated Ye mo.


    You know, ye Mo''s position in the sect door can almost be said to be the second leader and the future leader of Phoenix zongzong.


    However, Xiao can surpass Ye Mo, which forms an invisible prestige for elder Lin.


    In addition, Xiao Naihe has been pregnant and raised in the Taigu thunder pool for a long time, and has developed a thunderous look, which makes elder Lin a little depressed.


    "I''ve seen Xiao Shengzi."


    Xiao Naihe is quite a figure with Ye mo. no matter whether Xiao Naihe will become the leader of Phoenix zongzong in the future, his strength is real.


    The most important thing in the divine realm is strength. Whoever has stronger strength can win the respect of others. These are the only rules in the divine realm.


    "Are we going to the Phoenix zongzong now?"


    "Yes, Xiao Shengzi, please follow me."


    "Well, lead the way."


    Xiao Naihe waved his hand and was ten feet away from elder Lin.


    With a distance of ten feet, the invisible pressure that Xiao had given himself became more relaxed. Lin Changlao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly, Lin Changlao was secretly surprised: "this Xiao is really powerful. Just a little pressure. Standing where he is, I can feel an unstoppable momentum. It''s like young master Yemo. If I really fight with this son, I''m afraid I''ll lose if I face him face to face. "


    Xiao didn''t know what Lin Changlao thought. He now swept most of his divine consciousness into his body.


    At this time, in his starry world, everything began to change.


    "My space-time world has been transformed into a star world since I absorbed the star power of Xingyuan Xuanshi. Originally, I thought to transfer the things in the space-time world in my body to the moonlight floating star, but now it seems that I can stop this idea."


    Since the integration of floating star and moonlight warship, moonlight floating star has been the dream of passive experts.


    But by comparison, Xiao Naihe''s starry world is more precious.


    The starry world is actually a transformation of the chaotic world.


    When Taiyu was still chaotic, the whole universe had no stars. When the big bang, chaos directly transformed into a starry world.


    The starry world belongs to the latecomers of the chaotic world, which is many times higher than Xiao Naihe''s original inner world.


    If Xiao Naihe''s original inner world was the first such existence, then now the starry world is equivalent to the existence of Taiyu.


    Floating stars are at most a plane star, which is different from the starry world.


    "There are also Xingyuan Xuanshi and xingzu. He hasn''t completely transformed into the star world. I guarantee that his inner world belongs to a great world just like before me. The reason why I transformed into the star world should be because the other four roads resonate with the star road and produce the effect of creating the Tao."


    Xiao Naihe''s heart is bright. This starry world is the product of Xiao Naihe''s creation of Tao.


    His way of creation is not yet mature, and the transportation of heaven and earth has not accumulated enough details. The starry world still needs to grow.


    When he enters the passive realm, it is estimated that the star world will form the same space as Taiyu, and even store many floating stars.


    At that time, there is a Taiyu in his body. Even white inorganic is not his opponent.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Naihe was inevitably a little excited, but he soon calmed down this emotion.


    Now it''s too early to enter the passive realm. It''s impossible to become a fat man in one bite. If you want to integrate the source, you should take your time.


    After leaving the starry world, Xiao Naihe was in a happy mood, and there was an enchanted pearl in his hand.


    This magic sealing bead is the bead of a different kind of life that the LORD said before.


    "The alien life in the pearl is the third alien. Although I have seen some alien life, I have never studied their original God. I don''t know what it is."


    Xiao Naihe has cultivated five kinds of roads, and even the most mysterious star road can be cultivated. But compared with him, Xiao Naihe has often heard of alien roads before. He also wants to know what kind of roads alien roads exist.


    "This is the upper heaven of Phoenix zongzong."


    At this time, the elder Lin in front had stopped and said respectfully.


    Xiao Naihe separated his attention. He had come to a fairyland full of mountains and a fairy fog.


    Looking at the past, Xiao could see that there were many uplifted palaces rising from the waist of many peaks.


    But what really made Xiao notice was that a huge tower five hundred miles long rushed directly into the sky like a big tree.


    It almost penetrates the whole divine world.


    "This is the Tianshen building of our Phoenix zongzong."


    Elder Lin''s tone even showed three points of pride.


    Tianshenlou is the biggest symbol of the Phoenix God domain. Among the nine God domains, each god domain has different symbols.


    The symbol of the Phoenix divine domain falls on their Phoenix zongzong.


    This Tianshen building was built by countless masters of the Phoenix zongzong in the ancient times.


    As long as the Heavenly God building is there, the Phoenix zongzong is there.


    There are countless soul gathering Dharma arrays around the Heavenly God building, which have gathered the Qi of the whole sect for nearly 100000 years.


    It can be said that as long as the Heavenly God building does not fall, the Phoenix zongzong will be prosperous forever.


    However, Xiao didn''t pay attention to elder Lin''s words now, because his attention had been attracted by Tianshen building.


    "What a strong power of luck."


    Xiao Naihe was shocked.


    Even if he was standing a long distance from the Tianshen building, he could feel the continuous movement of the Qi power around the Tianshen building.


    However, Xiao even felt that if he could absorb all the energy around the huge tower of the Heavenly God building, the great energy of heaven and earth he had accumulated could definitely soar to 70%.


    However, it is a troublesome job to absorb the atmosphere of heaven and earth. Fortunately, Xiao Naihe has now got two star Yuan Xuanshi, otherwise he doesn''t know how much time it will take to absorb the atmosphere of heaven and earth.


    "Let''s go in, Xiao Shengzi, please."


    Somehow, elder Lin suddenly felt that Xiao Naihe around him became unfathomable, and even looked at Xiao Naihe''s eyes with more identity awe.


    He didn''t know that Xiao Naihe''s breath changed after he realized the breath of the Heavenly God building, which would lead to a suppression of the Qi field.


    Xiao Naihe just followed in.


    "Elder Lin."


    "Good morning, elder Lin."


    Along the way, countless disciples of Fenghuang zongzong greeted Mr. Lin.


    Elder Lin has a high position in the Phoenix zongzong. These people also see Xiao Naihe and know who Xiao Naihe is. They want elder Lin to carry the lamp himself.


    Xiao didn''t care what these people thought. As soon as he came in, he ran the Xingyuan Xuanshi in his body and constantly absorbed the great Qi of the surrounding world.


    In order not to be noticed by others, Xiao managed to control the speed of absorption.


    "Who is this man? Elder Lin brought him in himself."


    "Is it elder Lin''s relatives?"


    "Idiot, I''ve seen Lin Changlao''s relatives. I actually need to receive him in person, and the other party is still a young man."


    "That''s right. Why don''t you inquire about the man''s identity."


    These disciples of the Phoenix zongzong had a strong interest in Xiao Naihe''s identity, and asked each other constantly.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t pay attention to the disciples of the Phoenix zongzong at all.


    "Xiao Shengzi, please."


    Elder Lin bowed and introduced Xiao Naihe into a guest room.


    The guest room is located in the West courtyard, which is much larger than the lounge of the rambling heavenly palace.


    At this time, as soon as Xiao Naihe entered it, he immediately used his magic powers to summon Xiao Naihe''s original Buddha.


    "Xiao Shengzi, if you have any orders, you can arrange the servants in the backyard."


    "Well, thank you for growing old."


    "The son is polite. In that case, the old man will retire first."


    Xiao smiled and watched elder Li retreat.


    At this time, Xiao could not help but pinch his hands, and dozens of forbidden boundaries suddenly appeared in the void, as if a huge net had changed and wrapped the whole yard directly.


    Later, Xiao Naihe also surrounded the rooms in the yard.


    At this time, there are at least hundreds of prohibitions inside and outside. Even experts like Ye Mo can''t rush in at will.


    "Since Zhang Yijun hasn''t come yet, I might as well study the use of sealing magic beads. It is said that there is also the Tao rhyme of sealing devil Lord in the sealing magic beads. This devil Lord is really powerful. If it wasn''t for his Tao rhyme, I might not have been able to win the ghost in the sealing devil palace."


    As soon as the magic sealing beads in Xiao Naihe''s hand appeared, they showed countless brilliance. They kept turning and glowing with the light of yaoyang.

 Chapter 1980

    The magic bead showed a light yellow light. Xiao Naihe injected his mind into it, turned it into a light, and directly entered his own inner world.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe has summoned himself and the demon sealing heavenly bead to the inner world.


    "There is a Taoist rhyme of the Lord of the devil in this magic bead. The Lord of the devil is really powerful. If he is alive, he may be almost as good as Bai inorganic. The smell of this understanding is really higher than the price."


    Xiao Naihe estimated that if he was still in the north and South clothes and was still in the talent period of the heavenly demon, even if he understood the star avenue, he would not be the opponent of the Demon Lord.


    "But I have to be careful. Although Lord Feng said that the strange life spirits sealed in this magic pearl are no different from the remnant spirits. Even after they were burned by their own jade and stone, they have little power."


    Xiao could not imagine that these two people were far more powerful than other people of the same level, but when they fell into the tragic look of the remnant soul, they wouldn''t want to turn the sky again.


    Xiao smiled, his hands must be, and suddenly there was a divine power in the center of his eyebrows.


    The divine power gathered in the magic sealed pearl.


    Suddenly, the magic sealing bead seemed to absorb some very important aura and kept turning.


    Huhoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoo


    The air currents in the whole starry world are all rolled up. Xiao Naihe has directly installed his Taoist utensils and natural materials and earth treasures in a storage place, which is directly isolated by the inner world.


    Unless his strength disappeared, Xiao could not feel some mysteries in the heavenly beads.


    "Doesn''t it mean that there is a Taoist rhyme of the Lord of demons in the magic beads?"


    Xiao was a little stunned, his eyes moved, and then he ran his mind and locked on the magic bead again.


    Hula Hula.


    At this time, the wind rolled up, like countless airflow blowing into the air, causing the whole starry world to emit a vibrato sound.


    At present, the star world has not been completely refined. Xiao Naihe quickly exercised a protective magic power in his own star world to protect his own star world.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt a strange power and pressure. At the moment when this pressure appeared, Xiao Naihe immediately felt that the whole star world seemed to be aroused.


    Taigu thunder pond, rice paddy field and so on will all be destroyed.


    At that time, it seemed to be the end of the world, the end of the world belonging to Xiao Naihe''s starry world.


    Terror, terror.


    Xiao Naihe had only such a feeling at that time.


    "It''s not that the ghost of that alien life doesn''t have much power. Why do I feel that this power can almost be compared with ordinary half step passivity."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and said.


    Then, in the void, a huge vortex had been shrouded, enveloping Xiao Naihe''s whole person, as if to crush everything.


    Then, Xiao Naihe only felt that the whole world made a clicking sound. It was like the collision between two different stars, which almost hit the whole directly and destroyed it all.


    "This kind of breath fluctuation... Is not alien, but the Lord of the devil!"


    Xiao was surprised. He had fought with the practitioners of different nationalities and had some knowledge of the road of different nationalities.


    Therefore, when the breath transmitted from the magic bead fluctuated, Xiao knew that the person in the magic bead was not an alien cultivator, but a demon lord.


    Because this breath is almost the same as that of the Demon Lord.


    "Hahaha, my spirit can finally come out of the magic beads."


    After the sound came from the magic sealed heavenly bead, it continued to spread throughout the starry world.


    Then, Xiao could see a soul in the air.


    This soul body is no one else. It is the demon lord who Xiao Naihe saw in the demon palace.


    The momentum of Lord Feng''s whole body has accumulated to a very high level, that is, every move reveals the awe of gods and demons.


    This is the power of ancient passive experts.


    Lord Fengmo is different from Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe''s rebirth is equivalent to the liberation of soldiers.


    However, the rebirth of the Demon Lord was due to the cultivation of a certain Avenue, which led to his direct existence as a divine soul.


    "Xiao Naihe, thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t come out of the magic beads so soon. It''s not thanks to me to give you the floating star temporarily."


    The voice of Lord Feng came.


    Xiao Naihe saw the spirit of the demon lord, and his heart was suddenly. No wonder he felt that the Demon Lord was too indifferent when he got the floating star.


    No one can be calm when facing death.


    In particular, the more powerful the super masters like Lord Feng are, the more they fear death and wish they could live forever.


    Xiao Naihe now saw Lord Feng and knew that he was only used by Lord Feng.


    "Feng Mo, I didn''t expect you to hide your spirit in the heavenly bead and be ready to come out at any time. If I guessed correctly, you and the spirit in Feng Mo Palace should be one and the same."


    Xiao said faintly.


    In the face of such a threat, Xiao had no worries at all.


    Because it was no longer the one who sealed the devil, and Xiao Naihe''s strength was three points stronger than when he sealed the devil''s palace.


    "Hahaha, Xiao Naihe, you''re right. Like the remnant spirits in the sealed demon palace, I have their own independent consciousness and can enjoy their previous memories. Therefore, I see everything that happened in the sealed demon palace."


    "I''ve seen before that you must have some conspiracy, but at that time, because I saw that you were dead, I thought you were really destroyed by the spirit and could no longer be resurrected. But I didn''t expect that some of your spirits were hidden in the magic beads."


    "My remnant soul body is different from the remnant soul in the sealed demon palace. My remnant soul is relatively complete and has absorbed a lot of Taoist rhymes in the sealed demon Tianzhu. Now my strength has reached the level of half step passivity and recovered 30%. Ordinary nine peak experts are not my opponent."


    "You want to take me?"


    Xiao Naihe looked at the demon seal and couldn''t hear the meaning of the demon seal.


    The demon seal must want to take away his own body and resurrect.


    If other people get the enchanted Tianzhu, such as Chen Qi, Jianfeng and Dongfang Tang, they may really be enchanted and lost.


    However, how could Xiao cultivate the supreme Buddhist and Taoist supernatural powers? The most important thing is that he has cultivated the avenue of the witch family. There is a kind of supernatural power in the Royal dust witch book, which can keep his divine soul in a state of immortality.


    That is to say, as long as the demons are not restored, they will be passive, operate the original power, destroy all their gods and souls, and then seal them. In this way, Xiao Nai will really die.


    Otherwise, Xiao would not die under the immortal state of the divine soul.


    "Wait, is this your inner world?"


    At this time, Feng Mo suddenly found himself in a starry sky, which seemed to be the extraterritorial starry sky under the divine world. However, the extraterritorial starry sky did not have the breath chaos here, and the breath here was more like a chaotic world, which seemed to exist beyond the five elements.


    "No, this is the starry world... You actually gave birth to the starry world, which has been handed down from countless planes."


    Fengmo is shocked. Practitioners can refine an inner world. For example, when Fengmo is alive, his inner world is actually a thousand worlds.


    In contrast, the starry world of Xiao Naihe is too terrible.


    The value of ten thousand worlds is far less than that of a starry world


    The starry world is transformed by the chaotic world.


    It can be said that after completing the law, the starry world can give birth to countless worlds.


    Compared with the floating star he gave to Xiao Naihe before, the importance of the starry world is unknown to exceed the floating star many times.


    Feng Mo himself is a passive master. He has heard many legends about the star world.


    Now when I see the starry world, my horror still doesn''t decrease.


    "There is still great vitality. Is that paddy field the raw rice of all things that gave birth to countless lives in the ancient times? There is also the huge thunder pool, which is the ancient thunder pool formed by the gathering of five different tongtianshen rivers in the five realms. There is also that river, which has a strong breath of time. It is estimated that like the ancient thunder pool, it is a miracle in the ancient times. Xiao Nai Why, there are so many good things in your body? "


    At this time, the demon sealing was restrained by all the accumulation in Xiao Naihe''s whole body world. He didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe would give him such a great surprise.


    Before, he thought Xiao Naihe was just an ordinary existence of nine peaks, but now it seems that Xiao Naihe has great luck against the sky. There are not only so many ancient miracles, but also the legendary star world in his body.


    If he could refine so many things and take away Xiao Naihe''s body, let alone return to the peak period, even further is not impossible.


    Thinking of this, Feng Mo was excited, and even because of the excited breath, a strong pressure was released from his soul.


    "Well, well! Xiao Naihe, you are indeed my lucky star. In that case, give me your body now."


    As soon as the voice fell, the demon suddenly moved his hand. His whole person seemed to become a huge vortex of spirits, which directly wrapped Xiao Naihe''s spirits and wanted to crush Xiao Naihe''s whole person.

 Chapter 1981

    "Leave your body to me."


    The voice of Lord Feng was like a ghost, turned into a Sanskrit sound, and grabbed Xiao Naihe''s spirit.


    At that moment, Lord Feng seemed to change from an expert in the divine world to a big head of evil.


    "You underestimate me, don''t you? I doubted your motives long ago. If it weren''t for the disappearance of the remnant soul you left in the demon sealing palace, I would have misunderstood a little, otherwise I might have no bones left by your calculation today."


    Xiao Naihe has a bright heart.


    He never believed in Lord Feng. Not only that, Lord Feng gave himself the floating star, and Xiao Naihe was not dazzled by joy.


    After the remnant soul of the Lord Fengmo in FengMo palace disappeared, Xiao Naihe thought that Fengmo really gave the floating star to himself at the beginning.


    But now, Xiao knows something.


    A detached treasure like the floating star, even a remnant soul, can''t give the floating star to itself without any reaction.


    "Your body is the most secret person I''ve ever seen. I saw those passive experts in those years. They don''t have as many secrets as you. Whether it''s Taigu thunder pool or raw rice of all things, they can''t be met and asked. Whoever can get one of them can dominate the gods. Not to mention refining the starry world. If you exist passively, you are definitely the most powerful one I''ve ever seen."


    When Lord Feng said this, he sighed softly, "it''s a pity that you can''t live that day. Don''t worry about giving me your body and mind. If I recover my cultivation in the future, I can definitely carry forward your name as the son of three cultivation. Ha ha!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a long black gas was aroused above the head of Lord Feng. This black gas directly rolled up and wrapped Xiao Naihe. It seemed to crush Xiao Naihe''s whole person.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens."


    A huge divine wheel appeared in Xiao Naihe''s hand. The divine wheel turned and evolved into an infinite array.


    There are all kinds of scenes in the array, including the realm of gods and gods, 3300 worlds and underworld hell.


    As if for a moment, he had conquered the whole world.


    At this time, these arrays suddenly gathered all the endless aura into Xiao Naihe''s palm at the moment of rolling down.


    The divine wheel, like the heavenly palace, vibrated and crushed the black Qi.


    "Feng Mo, this starry world is refined by me. How many advantages do you think you have in my world?"


    However, Xiao''s voice was like thunder. It spread like magic and exploded.


    If his voice spread to the rambling heavenly palace, you can definitely pick up a crowd directly.


    Xiao Naihe''s thunder contains powerful spiritual power, gathers the Dharma moving Sanskrit sound of the whole star world, and binds the spirit of the devil.


    "Xiao Naihe, you think this starry world is yours now. Even if it is now, it won''t be. You''re not my opponent. I''m a passive real person. I''m an extraordinary and magical existence. Even if you are the ninth peak, you''re just an object of my refining. I turn my mind into the origin. You must have never seen it."


    Suddenly, Lord Feng smiled grimly, and his five fingers opened, as if five finger mountains fell from the sky and rolled directly in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Boom!


    It was shaking all around, almost frightening the whole world.


    The origin of the Demon Lord is not one of the six ways. His origin is more like the origin of an attack on the spirit.


    "The origin of the Buddha is the origin of the spirit level. Even if the Buddha has only one idea and a wisp of soul, it is enough to win any master with nine peaks."


    The Lord of the devil was seized again. He grasped it from the void and immediately used it to create a strong optical flow.


    It was as if the sword Qi rolled up one after another, and the majestic force directly flew over Xiao Naihe''s spirit.


    WOW!


    It''s like the Milky Way waterfall in the nine days, falling into the sky.


    Suddenly, the stream wrapped Xiao Naihe directly, and there were bursts of clicking sounds.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe''s spirit was directly in the starry world and was completely broken into pieces.


    It''s like stars, falling all around.


    "The ancient thunder pond and the raw rice of all things are mine, ha ha."


    Lord Feng couldn''t help it at this moment. He thought that Xiao Naihe was bound to die. He immediately released a trace of origin and directly wrapped the ancient thunder pool and the raw rice of all things.


    "The raw rice of all things is worthy of being the source of life that nurtures all things in the heavens. It has passed through countless generations. I just crushed a piece of raw rice of all things, and I immediately felt that the vitality of my whole body began to recover. If I stayed in this rice field for a long time, I don''t know how powerful my soul can recover."


    Lord Feng was very happy. A fist sized raw rice in his hand was directly crushed and turned into white gas.


    These white gases are the vitality of all things.


    All of them were absorbed by the Demon Lord. The remnant soul of the Demon Lord had been hurt to the root after using the source.


    However, through the vitality of all things, we have restored part of our origin.


    There is also the Taigu thunder pool. The vitality in the Taigu thunder pool is known to be able to live the flesh and bones of the dead, which is of great use to the flesh of any practitioner.


    If the broken meat Club of Lord Feng could be pregnant and raised in the ancient thunder pool, it would not take 3000 years to return to normal.


    Lord Feng has made a plan. After he has taken away Xiao Naihe''s body, he will put it in the ancient thunder pool for thousands of years, and then take all kinds of raw rice for a long time to directly promote his body to an extremely powerful state.


    "And the strange time river, which seems to change the rules of time, is no worse than the ancient thunder pool. The most important thing is that the starry world can derive the plane world, which is equivalent to taking a plane into my own body. If I succeed in turning the starry world into a chaotic universe at that time, how powerful it should be."


    At the thought of coming here, even Lord Feng couldn''t help being ecstatic. He thanked Xiao Naihe more and more. If Xiao Naihe hadn''t coveted his floating star, he wouldn''t have such a chance at all.


    However, this Xiao was a character who was trustworthy and actually took down the magic bead.


    It''s his right to seal the devil''s heavenly beads, but the devil Lord was plotted by that strange life, although jade and stone burned in the end.


    Before he died, he deliberately took a wisp of his remnant soul out of his body alive, and then put it into his magic sealing beads to keep his way back.


    Any passive master has his own way back.


    If you can cultivate to this level, you can survive by far more means than other experts.


    "Let me enjoy the pleasure of controlling the starry world."


    As soon as Lord Feng''s eyes lit up, he stretched out his hand in the void and extended his origin.


    He now has very few sources, and every use will hurt the source. If he doesn''t completely kill Xiao Naihe, he doesn''t dare to use it indiscriminately.


    The original xingzu used his source too much and was finally countered by Xiao Naihe.


    Now Xiao Naihe''s spirits have been broken by himself. Even if the Demon Lord himself is sealed, if all his spirits are broken, he will die.


    "Take away the source."


    Lord Feng turned into a streamer in the center of his eyebrows. The streamer suddenly I formed a flower on his head, just like three flowers gathering at the top, and immediately released a dazzling light.


    At that moment, the whole starry world was full of brilliance.


    It seems that the whole hot sun shines down at this time.


    The remnant soul of the Demon Lord is not even much worse than the golden sun in the void.


    He is now urging his source to directly enter Xiao Naihe''s body.


    These origins enter Xiao Naihe''s starry world, directly become a river of light, and escape into every part of the starry world.


    Zizizi!


    In the middle of the Lord Feng''s eyebrows, there was a divine thunder flashing continuously, as if it was wrapping up all his vitality.


    For a moment, Lord Feng felt that his origin seemed to grow to a very fast state.


    "Taigu Leichi really has the ability to nourish the power of the source. My source is less than one tenth of the peak period. However, under the pregnancy of Taigu Leichi, it won''t take much time. Even if I haven''t recovered to the state of unity of the source, with these sources, I can compete with ordinary passive practitioners."


    At that moment, the demon lord really felt the rebellion of these ancient gods.


    "Unfortunately, it will take a long time to fully control the starry world. This Xiao doesn''t know what path he took against the sky, but he actually exists in the legendary three cultivation. In those years, the" Saint "almost created the seventh origin of the avenue with the divine power of three cultivation of the Avenue. Xiao may have this hope, but with his body being destroyed by me After winning and losing, now I am the only one who gets this hope. "


    Lord Feng smiled and sat down directly.


    He now works his magic power, but he tries to test that strange river of time.


    When his spirit touched the river of time, he suddenly felt a strong flavor of vicissitudes in his remnant soul.


    "It''s actually a divine thing that changes the law of time. Under this river of time, I can practice in the starry world for thousands of years, and it''s only a few years outside. This kind of existence against the sky is much more profound than those time Taoist instruments."


    Lord Feng was ecstatic. At this time, he was sitting in the river of time, but he was practicing.


    His origin was carefully put into the ancient thunder pool. You can see the power of his origin. Under the anger of the thunder in the ancient thunder pool, he began to nourish and recover.


    The original source of sealing the Demon Lord was full of holes, but now it has begun to repair.


    His origin belongs to the origin of the divine soul, which comes from a divine soul attack. It does not belong to the six origins. The sword goes at a wrong edge.


    The original source was repaired and turned into a shape, which is the shape of the Demon Lord.


    With the spirit of the Demon Lord as the main body, these origins have been repaired.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, Xiao entered his living room. After a long time, a figure suddenly appeared.


    When the elder Lin, who was waiting outside, saw this man, he quickly bowed down and said, "I''ve seen the patriarch."


    The visitor is Zhang Yijun of the Phoenix zongzong.


    Zhang Yijun had a faint smile on his face and seemed to be in a good mood.


    "Elder Lin, has Xiao called over?"


    "Yes, but I saw that Xiao Shengzi had stayed in the room for a long time and didn''t come out. Moreover, he also exercised many prohibitions and boundaries, so he became silent."


    Elder Lin hurriedly said.


    Zhang Yijun nodded. An idea flashed through his heart and soon disappeared.


    "Since he has exercised so many prohibitions and enchantments, it must be because he wants to practice. He stepped into the nine peaks before, and his state is unstable. Now it takes some time to stabilize his cultivation. I can afford to wait even for a year and a half."


    After thinking about it, Zhang Yijun suddenly said, "Mr. Lin, just continue to wait here. Don''t disturb him during this time. After he leaves the customs, let me know."


    "Yes."


    With that, Zhang Yijun took another look inside the yard and saw a layer of faint light flashing in the deep of the yard, revealing a mysterious divine power.


    "Very profound prohibition. Did Xiao Shengzi inherit the mantle of Taigu saint, or did he inherit the mantle of TIANYAO Beinan garment or Sakya?"


    ¡­¡­


    The Lord Feng in the starry world doesn''t know what''s happening outside.


    There is no time to cultivate truth. A month has passed outside, but in the starry world, it has been at least eight years.


    In these eight years, Lord Feng has restored his origin to a peak level.


    Although the number of his origins is less than one tenth of the peak period, he has enough strength to deal with ordinary passive experts compared with the previous remnant soul body.


    "Hahaha, it''s not a waste of my eight years. I don''t need to control the starry world, but recover my origin. As long as I recover my origin, I''m afraid I can''t perfectly control the whole starry world."


    Lord Feng laughed and was extremely happy.


    His original power turned into a mass of light and shadow, which was brewing in the air.


    There is even a third of the mysterious luster in the power of the source, setting off the depth of the source.


    "It''s time to refine the starry world, but before that, I''ll call the floating star. I feel that the floating star is in the starry world."


    The thought of Lord Feng moved, and a breath related to his own spirit surged out.


    At this time, a streamer appeared in the sky, which was the moonlight floating star.


    "How did the floating star become like this? What did Xiao do to my floating star?"


    Lord Feng was surprised. Somehow, he felt a strange feeling of fear in his heart.

 Chapter 1982

    "Did Xiao Naihe refine and transform my floating star? What chance did he get to transform my floating star to this extent?"


    Rao is an expert like Lord Feng. He was surprised when he saw the profound prohibitions on the floating stars.


    At this time, the Lord Fengmo felt more and more terrible about Xiao Naihe''s bad luck. If this character did not die, the unity of origin in the future would definitely dominate the position, and even hope to do things that even Taigu Saint could not do.


    Fortunately, the son''s spirit will die after being crushed by himself.


    Therefore, no matter how good the luck is, it is now inherited by itself.


    "Unfortunately, you were born at a bad time. If you were born in ancient times, maybe I could make good friends with you. I''ll take back the floating star."


    From the beginning, he didn''t want to give the whole floating star to Xiao Naihe. Now it''s time for him to take it back.


    The moonlight floating star turned into a long streamer, flew directly in front of him, and took off a residual shadow.


    "Stop."


    The demon lord Feng thought and stopped the moonlight floating star. He should refine the floating star directly in the void.


    However, when he directly summoned the floating star, he found that the moonlight floating star seemed to be out of his control.


    "What''s going on? Stop."


    There was a trace of horror in the Lord Feng''s look. He hurried to run his original mind to seize the control of the moonlight floating star.


    However, I found that the moonlight floating star still didn''t listen to me. It was like a huge fireball rushing directly into front of the Lord Feng.


    Tear!


    Floating stars sprint through the void, breaking countless breath waves.


    It''s like tearing the starry sky, and there''s a kind of terrible pressure.


    "Xiao Nai, can this son erase all my divine knowledge left in the floating star?"


    Lord Feng was shocked to find that the moonlight floating star did not listen to his words, but also surged out a strong force and shrouded himself in an instant.


    At that moment, the demon lord Feng couldn''t believe that his floating star would automatically lock himself one day and regard himself as an enemy.


    "No, go back."


    The floating star was refined by the Lord of the devil for tens of thousands of years. The Lord of the devil can''t be more clear about its power.


    Once hit by the floating star, even the current Demon Lord will be crushed by the collision, and all the cultivation in the past eight years will be destroyed.


    "The unity of origin and soul attack."


    Together with the origin of floating stars, there was a light in the center of his eyebrows, which was the power of his origin.


    When he was about to use this original force to deal with the floating star, suddenly, there seemed to be a strange force all over his body to bind his divine soul directly.


    At that moment, Lord Feng felt that he had no aura at all. The original feeling of controlling the star world seemed to bite back in the next moment.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lord Feng was shocked, and his spirit was trapped.


    Although it is only a short moment, in this case, it is a dangerous moment that every minute counts.


    When the demon lord restored the control of the spirit, the floating star had collided head-on.


    Just like Mars hit the earth, it hit the demon lord severely.


    "No!"


    Lord Feng doesn''t know how many years he hasn''t experienced this feeling of death.


    The last time I met this feeling, he was still a passive master to deal with that strange life.


    Although this time was not as strong as the last time, it was the most unexpected time for Feng devil''s idea.


    The strong floating Star Force swept away, beyond the control of Lord Feng, and the stars moved and directly bombarded Lord Feng.


    Even though the Lord Feng had no body, he was directly smashed to pieces after being hit by the floating star on the front of his remnant soul.


    It was like broken glass, revealing bursts of cobwebs.


    Click!


    Like a mirror.


    After the moon floating star hit the Lord Feng, it disappeared, turned into a streamer, flew directly to the depths of the void and disappeared in the starry sky.


    In this starry world, there are only two stars, the golden sun and the moonlight floating star.


    The golden sun is still a fake star, but floating stars are real stars.


    But as soon as the moonlit floating star disappeared, I couldn''t even see the shadow.


    The original location of the Lord''s station was sealed. At this time, streamers gathered and formed a vortex.


    Impressively, it is the remnant soul of the Demon Lord.


    It''s just different from before. Lord Feng''s face was pale and even more ugly than before he didn''t recover.


    His breath was so weak that it seemed that he might fall down at any time and turn into nothingness.


    But now the Demon Lord is not really dead, but standing here.


    "Hoo Hoo... Xiao has to count on me if he dies. If it weren''t for my refined spirit, my origin would be the origin of soul Tao, otherwise I would be destroyed just now."


    Lord Feng took a breath, gathered the weak breath and summoned the power of the source.


    "It''s a pity that I have just replenished the original power. Now I have to consume it again and restore my soul. I can only spend another ten or eight years to repair the lost source."


    As soon as Lord Feng''s voice fell, a red light came out of his eyebrows.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have such a chance."


    At this time, a cold voice came. I don''t know which direction it came from. It seemed to be in all directions.


    Lord Feng was shocked: "who is it? Is it you... Xiao Naihe?"


    He recognized the master of the voice. It was absolutely Xiao Naihe. It was impossible to hear the demon lord wrong.


    "Aren''t you dead? How can it be? The spirits have been crushed. Even the most powerful experts can''t be resurrected."


    Lord Feng shouted in horror, completely unable to believe his eyes.


    Suddenly, blue streamers appeared in the void.


    There are many ghost fragments in this streamer, which are exactly the ghost fragments that Xiao Naihe was crushed before.


    These fragments of spirits did not disappear, but hid in the void and watched the Lord Feng. The Lord Feng did not know that he had been counted by Xiao from the beginning.


    Xiao could not even deduce the every move of Lord Feng, thinking that any action and idea after crushing his own spirit had been deduced.


    "Did the spirit recover?"


    There was a trill in the voice of Lord Feng.


    The fragments of Xiao Naihe''s spirit kept getting closer and gathered together. Finally, they condensed into a light net and woven into Xiao Naihe''s own appearance.


    "The spirit will not die, but will rise on the spot."


    Xiao smiled faintly and grabbed the power in the starry world with his hands.


    Suddenly, Lord Feng felt that the power of simply controlling the starry world had been cracked, and the starry sky was restored to Xiao Naihe''s control again.


    "Immortal soul, immortal soul? Is this magic power the immortal soul among the great magic powers of the witch family?"


    "I didn''t expect you to be so knowledgeable."


    "Sure enough... Aren''t you three, but four?"


    Lord Feng immediately felt terrible. If the three practices were shocking enough, then the four practices completely broke the rules of the current practice world.


    Since ancient times, I have never heard of the legend of four practices.


    However, Xiao Naihe actually opened up the legend of four repairs, including Taigu thunder pond, the rice of all things, the starry world, and the four repairs Avenue.


    This kind of character is even more powerful than the white inorganic luck of the son of the era.


    "There is a kind of supreme Dharma in the Wu family Avenue I have heard of, which is called ''the King Kong is not bad, the spirit is not destroyed, and the Dharma is not scattered''. It is extremely mysterious and breaks the rules of other avenues in the practice world. It turns out to be true."


    Lord Feng finally knew why Xiao Naihe was not afraid of himself. From the beginning, he directly dared to compete with himself, a passive remnant soul. It turns out that there is a killer mace like immortal soul.


    Yes, the magic power of "immortal spirit" is there. Lord Feng also knows that he has no way to die for Xiao for the time being.


    Xiao Naihe was almost invincible in this magic power, and in his own starry world.


    "Xiao Naihe, you really want to kill them all. If you are willing to let me go, I can give you the depths of my divine soul to plant a brand. Then you can kill me as long as you have a divine idea. As long as you let me go, my divine soul can even make you refine into an instrument."


    After frightening the Lord Feng, the Supreme Master finally knew that he had no chance of winning. He couldn''t help but put down his mind and begged Xiao Naihe for forgiveness.


    He is a noble passive expert, who can afford to put it down. Since he offended Xiao so badly before, he naturally has to keep a low profile.


    "You''re open to it. You wanted to crush my spirit and take away my flesh. It''s already a bitter hatred. Do you think I''ll let you go?"


    "If you don''t let me go, I can''t help it. I have to work hard, because now I''m the only remnant body left. Once I''m destroyed, I can''t survive anymore. Of course I''m willing to face."


    "Ha ha, your dignified Lord Fengmo, although the face was not in my Xiao Naihe''s eyes before, you''re not the only one who killed passive life in my hands. Now let alone you''re just a remnant soul."


    "What?"


    Lord Feng''s body shook.


    Almost at that moment, Xiao Naihe suddenly began to move like thunder. His move showed an unstoppable momentum.


    "Lord Feng, you can''t fight me."


    Xiao Naihe''s blood burst out. As soon as the spirit opened, a powerful mind burst out, and in an instant, Xiao Naihe''s inner strength was put to the limit.

 Chapter 1983

    "Are you really unwilling to let me go? The starry world is still yours now. If I use the divine soul to control the source and explode the source myself here, you will die."


    Lord Feng''s eyes were full of madness, and the whole person released a strong evil spirit. There was a smell of wanting to die with Xiao Naihe and burning jade and stone.


    However, after hearing this, Xiao didn''t show any performance at all, but looked indifferent and glanced at the demon lord Feng slightly.


    "Why do you think I deliberately let you smash the spirit? Do you think Taigu Leichi can nourish the ability of pregnancy and maintenance? As early as you saw Taigu Leichi, I already knew that you might use Taigu Leichi to repair your origin."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    "What... How dare you Yin me? So you moved your hands and feet because the floating star hit me?"


    Suddenly, Lord Feng was cold all over. He didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe was so insidious that he planned to come here. Even after he lost Xiao Naihe''s body, his every move had been deduced.


    From the beginning, Xiao Naihe had calculated the emergence of this situation, and deliberately gave the divine soul man to himself to grind it up, so as to deal with himself.


    This kind of scheming made Lord Feng feel terrible.


    He had a feeling that he had seen Xiao for the first time.


    The young man is not as young as he looks, but more like an old passive master.


    "Do you want to refine my source? Even if you are a spirit, no matter how powerful it is, you can''t reach the passive state and don''t know the terrible power of the source. If you deny your power, it will be destroyed when refining the source."


    "Really? We can try."


    Xiao Naihe has been hiding for so long. He is waiting for Lord Feng to recover and nourish his origin, and then find an opportunity to inflict heavy damage on Lord Feng, or even destroy the remnant soul of Lord Feng, and then refine the origin.


    Now all the goals have been achieved, and all the development is under the control of Xiao Naihe.


    "Xiao Nai, you can''t think. Even if I explode all the sources, you can''t get the power of my sources."


    Although Lord Feng didn''t believe that Xiao had the power to refine his original power, he still had to be careful.


    Xiao Naihe is so cunning that he can wait so long. After waiting in the starry world for eight years, he doesn''t even have time to eat Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Eight years is neither long nor short.


    Xiao Naihe had already figured out how to refine the original power through these eight years.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s divine consciousness was released, and a "five general Sutra" appeared above his head. The light was like a bright moon shining on the Lord Feng.


    At that moment, Lord Feng only felt that his body seemed to be beyond the control of others, and even his mind was dissolved in an instant.


    "What kind of magic power is this? What''s that good Scripture?"


    Although I haven''t seen the "five general sutras", Lord Feng felt an extremely powerful fluctuation of power in this sutra.


    At that moment, the five sutras seemed to release the light of wisdom again and suppress the power of sealing the Demon Lord.


    "It''s over."


    For a moment, Lord Feng felt that the situation was gone.


    Even before Lord Feng did anything, he was finished.


    "Lord Feng, if you are at ease and tell me your real purpose, maybe I can help you. Unfortunately, you actually want to get my house, don''t blame my ruthlessness.


    Xiao could not help but grasp the void. A strong force grabbed the original forces in the Taigu thunder pool. These original forces burst out a powerful explosive force in an instant.


    However, Xiao Naihe turned out to be a sky demon master, so he was really smart about the refining of origin.


    "What? Really controlled?"


    Lord Feng felt that his refined mind was seized and controlled by Xiao Naihe at this moment.


    This kind of feeling was so strong that those who sealed the Demon Lord didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe could refine all his origins.


    At that moment, Lord Feng only felt that his original power seemed to have lost his control, and even his feeling of calling the original power disappeared.


    It seems that the original force was not his own from the beginning, but what Xiao Naihe gave himself.


    "How can you control my original power? It''s impossible. You don''t exist passively."


    Lord Feng was stunned and suddenly turned into a streamer. He was going to drill into the depths of the void.


    Xiao Nai''s every move made Lord Feng feel an abnormal danger and hurried out.


    But how could Xiao let Lord Feng leave? His spirit was in a commotion. He grabbed it in the void and condensed a powerful gas field. He hit it directly and knocked down the Lord Feng who was still floating in the air.


    Boom, boom, boom


    Lord Feng felt that he was shocked and cracked, and there were cracks in all the spirit bodies.


    At that moment, Xiao finally killed God.


    This demon lord was Xiao Naihe who met a few super experts after he rushed up.


    Xiao Naihe even felt that if the Demon Lord was still in his peak period, he was afraid that he was not much different from Bai inorganic.


    This kind of master may not be as good as xingzu, but he is also a capable man.


    "The origin of the soul way?"


    The spirit of the Demon Lord has disappeared. Now the whole starry world has returned to Xiao Naihe''s appearance again.


    At this time, the original power left by the Demon Lord was around Xiao Naihe''s body.


    In the Taikoo thunder pool, it is constantly restored and replenished.


    This original force even radiated a new force, which made Xiao sigh.


    When cultivating to the passive state, there are not only six origins, but also other different origins.


    For example, the star avenue of xingzu itself is a disguised origin.


    And now the demon lord, his divine soul Avenue is the origin.


    Now, if Xiao could refine these original forces, maybe his soul could be stronger than expected.


    Even more than when I was a demon.


    "The origin of the divine soul."


    However, Xiao''s five fingers opened and condensed a lot of brilliance in mid air.


    At the moment of gathering, these lights are directly close to the power of the source.


    At the next moment, the source of the soul Tao kept rotating and turned into a huge vortex.


    On the top of Xiao Naihe''s head, there is even a "five general Sutra.". This one, which was always presented, and Xiao Naihe sent out a kind appearance, which was directly integrated into it.


    Finally, the origin of soul Tao began to be refined by Xiao Naihe.


    After all, he was a passive master. Xiao Naihe also had some experience in the origin of refining.


    At this time, there was more power of Dharma array Avenue in Xiao Naihe''s mind. It was Xiao Naihe''s special prohibition barrier to surround the origin of the spirit.


    "I''m not a passive expert yet. I belong to half step passive, but I can show my origin. It should be the first in the ages."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly had a very strange feeling.


    Although he is now half step passive, but compared with the real passive master, half step passive is much worse.


    Even if the body and soul understand some rules of origin, it is impossible to refine the origin.


    But how could Xiao refine the source? Who can imagine that there are such experts in the world. When they are less than the passive state, they can kill a passive expert, destroy the other party''s foundation and absorb the other party''s original power.


    "My current strength, even if I don''t borrow the nine star throne and moonlight floating star, I can deal with some passive experts only by relying on my own strength."


    The thought moved, Xiao Naihe suddenly burst out a fist in the void. This fist seemed to break through countless voids. In a moment, it directly burst into the endless starry sky, and even the meaning of the fist disappeared.


    "Well, after refining the origin of my soul, even my mind has become weak."


    Xiao couldn''t help saying.


    He has a feeling of being a Mahayana Bodhisattva beyond the world of mortals.


    He regards his body as a color body, which can evolve into nothingness and produce a great idea that only the spirit is there.


    However, the moment this idea was derived, it was directly pinched by Xiao Naihe.


    He knew that this idea was very different. If he really gave up his body and devoted himself to cultivating the origin of the soul Tao, it would be a feeling of abandoning the basics.


    "I almost lost my Taoist heart. My Taoist heart is as firm as a rock. After refining the original power of the demon lord, I almost lost my direction and lost the control of the Taoist heart for a moment. This original power is still very powerful."


    The original power left by Lord Feng was only less than one tenth of the level in the peak period, but at that moment, even Xiao had a feeling of losing the control of Tao heart.


    First, Xiao Naihe''s strength is less than the passive state, so he will lose a little control of the Tao heart.


    Second, Xiao Naihe didn''t get the original power of the complete version, so he lost some insights at that moment.


    Fortunately, Xiao Naihe controlled all this original force with his strong strength and mind.


    "I''ve been in the starry world for eight years now. So it''s at least a month outside, but no one came to me in this month. What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Naihe now knows that he is still in the Phoenix zongzong. In this place, Xiao Naihe should be very careful even if he wants to practice

 Chapter 1984

    Xiao Naihe withdrew from his starry world.


    After refining the origin of the demon lord, his strength has been closer to the passive state.


    Once his great Qi of heaven and earth is absorbed to a sufficient degree, there will be more than half of the opportunity to integrate the source.


    If you want to succeed, at least you have to wait until he cultivates the avenue of stars to a level equivalent to his several avenues.


    His practice of the avenue of stars is equivalent to starting from scratch. He can practice to the realm of the creator so quickly because he borrows the Taoist memory of Xingyuan Xuanshi, greedy wolf and xingzu, as well as the ability of heaven''s Secret star map.


    As long as he is given enough time, it is not difficult to push the star avenue to the level of self cultivation.


    At that time, the power of the whole body will operate in the state of five elements, generate and overcome each other, and the five elements will create the Tao. As long as the power of Qi is accumulated to a sufficient extent, and the flesh and soul are washed, the passive state can be restored.


    However, even if he can''t reach the passive state now, because after absorbing the original power of the demon lord, he has enough strength to fight with ordinary passive experts without borrowing any divine objects and Taoist tools.


    This is Xiao Naihe''s biggest means now.


    "It is the origin of the soul way that the demon lord cultivates, not the six ways of heaven and earth. It does not belong to demons, demons, people, gods, differences and witches, but to the origin of other systems."


    Xiao knew it in his heart.


    Not every passive master can refine the origin. After refining the origin, he must go through six kinds of Avenue origins.


    The origin of the six kinds of boulevards belongs to the six highest and deepest ones in this plane.


    But not everyone has the ability to cultivate passive masters in the past.


    The six sources belong to a kind of source strange books. Source strange books can only be taught to one person at the same time. If you can cultivate these six sources, you will be standing in the ranks of the most powerful six people in this world.


    "However, the source of the soul path for the cultivation of the Demon Lord is mainly the divine soul and turns the divine mind into the source. This kind of magical means is really rare. I have seen the physical power as the source and the lightning as the source, but I have not seen the divine soul as the source."


    It is estimated that the Demon Lord will certainly not be inferior to himself or himself in the days of demons at his peak.


    Just as Lord Feng said, it was an untimely time. If I could have been born in ancient times, maybe I could have a fight with the Demon Lord in the peak period.


    "However, the Phoenix zongzong estimates that there are no passive masters. Passive masters are not so easy to appear. Now the great fortune of heaven and earth is very thin. Even these large gates need to gather the power of fortune through the spirit gathering array. It is even more impossible to derive a passive Avenue."


    Xiao Naihe estimated that there might be a third or even a fourth passive master in the divine world, but it was definitely not in the Phoenix divine domain.


    Since he practiced the avenue of stars and refined the origin of the lost soul Road, he had a very profound understanding of passive induction.


    As long as he stands here, he can sense the breath of a passive master through the heavenly mystery star map and the origin of the soul path.


    This is what ordinary people call ''in the dark''!


    Lord Feng practiced in it for eight years, but Xiao Naihe occupied all these achievements.


    It has been eight years in the starry world, and a month has passed outside.


    Xiao was surprised to think that he had stayed in the Phoenix zongzong for a month, and no one had bothered him.


    "Could it be that Zhang Yijun mistakenly thought that I had just entered the ninth peak and needed a period of precipitation? If so, it would be easy to explain. If asked, I would answer with this excuse."


    At this stage, Xiao still needs to stay in the Phoenix zongzong. He wants to absorb the power of Qi, but the conditions of the Phoenix Zong are very good.


    When he walked out of the yard, two stars appeared on his head.


    When the Xingyuan basalt works, it absorbs all the energy around it and continuously refines it.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe built a channel in his separate body to transfer these Qi power to the Buddha''s body.


    The power of luck is of little use to his separation.


    Once the power of Qi is accumulated enough, the flesh and soul will fundamentally change, resulting in a sharp increase in their cultivation.


    This is the path that every practitioner must go through if he wants to step into the passive realm in this era.


    Even the experts in the cold martial era like the blood gentleman have to follow the rules of this era if they want to restore the passive realm.


    Xiao Nai is not immune from vulgarity.


    "The heaven and earth atmosphere of the Phoenix zongzong is really rich. I just belong to a more remote yard. I can feel such a strong power of Qi and fortune."


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help praising.


    Looking carefully, we can find that Xiao Naihe has a layer of red brilliance all over his body. He keeps turning and flowing in his body. He has already come out of a very mysterious realm.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand again, Xiao caught it in the void, as if he had caught the wind in the void, and his breath was surging.


    The power of Qi and fortune in the yard had become thin, and Xiao Naihe didn''t completely absorb it. He also left 30% of his strength.


    At present, it is estimated that no one in the divine world can get the two stars like Xiao Naihe, which can quickly absorb the great Qi of heaven and earth.


    This opportunity is really extraordinary.


    "Even if Zhang Yijun has stepped into the passive realm with one foot, it''s a pity that he still hasn''t absorbed enough great Qi of heaven and earth."


    Xiao could not help feeling a little complacent, but he soon suppressed the idea.


    He was not sure whether anyone in the divine world could get Xingyuan Xuanshi like him.


    But at the same time, I got two Xingyuan Xuanshi. It''s estimated that I really can''t find a second person.


    The power of the Phoenix zongzong is incomparably majestic. Even if Zhang Yijun wants to absorb it, it will take tens of thousands of years, or even more, and can''t accumulate to the level of promotion.


    Xiao Naihe has a bright heart.


    "Someone is by the yard."


    Xiao could not release his divine consciousness.


    I saw an old man waiting outside the yard.


    This old man Xiao Naihe also knew. It was the old man Xiao Naihe had seen before, that is, the elder Lin.


    "Elder Lin, I have passed the pass. I don''t know where Lord Zhang is now?"


    Xiao Naihe knew that the reason why Lin Changlao would wait for him here should be Zhang Yijun''s arrangement.


    An elder has so many things that he will wait outside his outsider''s yard every day. It must be ordered by Zhang Yijun.


    At this time, elder Lin was cultivating his mind. He found that half a month ago, a strange change had taken place in the Qi field around the yard, becoming more and more powerful.


    This environment is good for cultivation. Although Lin Changlao doesn''t know why this phenomenon occurs, it''s not obvious that he doesn''t want to give up this excellent cultivation opportunity.


    He didn''t know that the reason why the spiritual power here became so strong was the anger sent out by Lord Feng when he used the ancient thunder pool to nourish his origin.


    The Archean thunder pool was formed by the five sacred rivers in the five realms in the Archean period and brewed by the Archean thunder. Its value is immeasurable.


    If an expert at the level of Lord Lianfeng feels shocked when he sees the Taigu thunder pool, he will know.


    There is an ability to nourish the soul and body in the ancient thunder pool, but the most rebellious is the ability to nourish the source.


    If Xiao can recover to the passive state, he can return to normal at any time through the Swire thunder pool, even if his origin is damaged.


    There is also the raw rice of all things. The raw rice of all things is a divine thing to wash and refine the body, acupoints and orifices and blood essence, which contains the vitality of all things. Can make their own body quickly enter the peak period.


    This is similar to the ancient thunder pool. They are all ancient gods.


    The anger spread from the ancient thunder pool is regarded as a treasure even by passive experts, not to mention elder Lin.


    Elder Lin raised his mind and practiced under this anger. Although there was no change in the flesh, the spirit improved slightly.


    "I can''t imagine that someone in Lin has been practicing for so many years and has been stuck in this level for thousands of years. Now he has the opportunity to skillfully sublimate his spiritual power. This is a great opportunity."


    Lin Changlao sighed gently.


    At this time, he woke up with a start after hearing the voice from Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe''s voice actually appears directly in his mind. You should know that when you practice, you will subconsciously shut down your knowledge of the sea and put an end to the transmission of other people''s voice.


    However, Xiao Naihe was able to forcibly cross into China, which was amazing.


    "It is worthy of being the ninth peak, and the Phoenix is the first person."


    Elder Lin thought and hurriedly took back his prohibition.


    Then elder Lin went into the yard.


    Since Xiao Naihe closed the door, elder Lin hasn''t come in for a month because of Zhang Yijun''s arrangement.


    But when he walked in, he found that the whole yard was full of vitality, as if everything were reviving.


    The whole yard is green with blue and white trees everywhere. Lin Changlao only feels that he has entered a spring world.


    Even in the yard, he felt that his mind had relaxed, and his nervous tension over the years had relaxed. Even the spirit showed signs of breaking through again at that moment.


    "What kind of magic power is this? How did Xiao Shengzi do it? He can turn this yard into this."


    At this time, Lin Changlao felt more and more profound about Xiao Naihe.


    Before, if he was complacent because he was an elder of the inner door of the Phoenix zongzong, he looked at Xiao Naihe from a higher perspective. Now elder Lin has no such idea at all.


    Xiao Naihe just stood in the yard and turned around. It seemed that for a moment, the whole yard became another spring like world.


    Not only that, Xiao Naihe no longer had the deep breath of the past, but there was no fluctuation of spiritual power, just like returning to nature.


    Lin Changlao only felt that even if he stood in front of himself, if he didn''t make a sound, he couldn''t even find out.


    It seems to be integrated with nature.


    "After a month''s retreat, there will be such changes. If this son practices for hundreds of years and thousands of years, can he achieve half a step like the patriarch?"


    Elder Lin was restrained by his idea.


    Now there are not many passive realms in heaven and earth. Even if there are, there are only a few.


    Although a master like Zhang Yijun does not enter the passive realm, he is qualified to enter the passive realm because he is half passive.


    If Xiao can become a half step passive, he can also become a master level existence in the future.


    "I''ve seen Xiao Shengzi. The patriarch is not here now. If Xiao Shengzi wants to see the patriarch, why don''t I inform him."


    "Well, then."


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment.


    I suddenly feel that such anger in the yard is too suspicious. After all, the vitality of Taigu Leichi is really important. If Zhang Yijun finds out, there may be some accidents.


    Now at this juncture, Xiao doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    He came to the divine world to absorb the power of luck, not to provoke hatred.


    Thinking about this, Xiao Naihe''s mind suddenly rolled up.


    The thunder and anger in the whole yard has disappeared. The original aura of the recovery of all things has disappeared at this moment.


    "Eh?"


    Elder Lin was surprised to find that the feeling in the yard was gone, and he was shocked.


    At this time, Lin Changlao also determined that the reason why the yard was so angry and disappeared at the same time was probably because of the present Xiao Shengzi.


    For Xiao Naihe''s magical means, elder Lin has become more and more amazing.


    "Forget it, let me see Lord Zhang."


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment. To be on the safe side, he still didn''t let Zhang Yijun come to the yard, so as to avoid being found some horse feet.


    "Well, Xiao Shengzi, please follow me."


    Elder Lin didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly invited Xiao Naihe out.


    Although Xiao Naihe is not a member of the Phoenix zongzong, it''s estimated that it won''t take long to see the patriarch''s attitude.


    Moreover, Xiao Naihe is also a master of jiuzhong peak. Elder Lin doesn''t dare to offend this kind of master. In particular, Xiao Naihe''s previously revealed magical powers that can make a breakthrough in his spiritual cultivation.


    Even his own patriarch doesn''t have this means. He may ask for something in the future, so Lin Changlao wants to win over the relationship with Xiao Naihe.


    The Heavenly God building has appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    It was the first time he was so close to the God building. At this time, when he was close to the God building, he could feel a positive force of Qi and fortune, as if he was running heaven and earth and surrounding the whole world.


    At that moment, Xiao couldn''t wait to rush directly into the Heavenly God building, enter the highest level, and directly absorb all the Qi power absorbed by several gathering spirit Dharma arrays inside.

 Chapter 1985

    At this time, Xiao Naihe suppressed his thoughts, because he felt a familiar breath, that is, the breath of Zhang Yijun.


    When Xiao Naihe appeared here, Zhang Yijun already felt it.


    Not only Zhang Yijun, Xiao Naihe also felt another person.


    "Xiao Shengzi is out of the customs?"


    Zhang Yijun''s bright voice came.


    However, Xiao''s eyes moved. He only saw Zhang Yijun dressed in a white robe, fairy like, with his hands tucked in his sleeves, showing a literati look.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe saw another person, that is Ye mo.


    At the beginning, in the Phoenix contest, how could Xiao finally fight ye Mo.


    Ye Mo''s strength has also stepped into the realm of nine peaks. If he hadn''t met Xiao Naihe, he would have been the first in Phoenix Dabi.


    It''s a pity that Xiao was born out of nowhere and took the first place in this big ratio.


    However, ye Mo has suppressed the original reluctance. He looks calm and calm, as if nothing in the world can disturb him.


    "Xiao Shengzi, haven''t seen you for a long time. Since Dabi, I''ve always wanted to have a long chat with him, but I didn''t expect him to be a guest in my zongzong residence, but he inadvertently closed up. It''s really hard for me to wait."


    Ye Mo smiled like a warm warm wind.


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t move. If someone doesn''t know, seeing the attitude of Xiao Naihe and ye Mo, they think they are old friends who haven''t seen each other for many years.


    "Brother Ye hasn''t seen him for a long time. At the beginning, I closed the door in a hurry because I had some feelings."


    "But Xiao Shengzi is really good. He has just stepped into the ninth peak, but he has such strength. It is said that when Taigu saint was in the eighth level, he can kill the experts of the ninth peak. Even if Xiao Shengzi is not as good as Taigu saint, the difference is almost the same."


    It seems that ye Mo already knows from Zhang Yijun that Xiao has just stepped into the nine peaks.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head: "there is too much difference between me and Taigu saint. If you want to catch up with Taigu saint, you don''t know how many years to practice. Brother ye still doesn''t want to kill me."


    Xiao Naihe has self-knowledge. Although he is half passive now, he has the strength to deal with ordinary passive experts.


    But compared with the original Taigu saint, it is still too much.


    "You two are really polite. Come and go, Xiao Shengzi. In fact, I invite you here today just for two things."


    "I don''t know what to tell you?"


    Zhang Yijun nodded and said, "the first thing is very simple. Although Xiao Shengzi soared up from the lower world, after all, you are the person of Huofeng sub clan, which is a branch of my Phoenix zongzong. My Phoenix zongzong wants to transfer Xiao Shengzi to zongzongzong, known as the king of law, and let Xiao Shengzi be the king of my Phoenix Zong?"


    At the beginning, the red war was favored by the Phoenix zongzong and was accepted by the Phoenix zongzong. After years of cultivation, it finally reached the nine peaks and became the Dharma king of the Phoenix zongzong.


    But it''s worse than Xiao Naihe.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe came in, he would be accepted as the king of Dharma, which is unmatched by the red war.


    "Of course. Thank you for your kindness."


    Xiao Naihe is to enter the Phoenix zongzong and seek opportunities to absorb the great fortune of heaven and earth.


    How can he refuse such a good chance now?


    Originally Xiao thought that if Zhang Yijun wanted to absorb himself, he might give himself an outer door elder, at most an inner door elder.


    When the red war was absorbed for the first time, it was the identity of the outer sect elder.


    Xiao Naihe became the king of Dharma in one breath, which surprised Xiao Naihe a little.


    "Ha ha, congratulations to King Xiao. When you have time, you must ask King Xiao for two more moves."


    Ye Mo laughs and smiles.


    Xiao smiled and didn''t speak.


    "King Xiao, this is your identity sign in Fenghuang zongzong. Please accept it."


    With that, Zhang Yijun suddenly had a Golden Jade card in his hand.


    There are hundreds of mysterious array diagrams in this jade plate. It seems that there are all kinds of Taoism breath in these array diagrams, which is obviously refined by an extremely powerful expert.


    Xiao Naihe took it in the palm of his hand and felt every move from the array. The whole person''s mind seemed to feel very wonderful. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    The simple token is already extremely mysterious.


    This token seems to have something mysterious about nourishing the soul. Although it is not as good as Taigu Leichi, it has at least 1% effect.


    The Phoenix zongzong is really rich and powerful. Even this treasure can be directly made into a token.


    But Xiao didn''t know. Even the Phoenix zongzong. This kind of token is also strictly controlled. Only the senior level above the inner door elder can have this kind of token.


    "Thank you, Lord Zhang."


    From beginning to end, Xiao didn''t call Zhang Yijun Lord, but Lord Zhang.


    In Ye Mo''s opinion, Xiao Naihe estimates that he has put his identity in a position that is almost equal to Zhang Yijun, and some ideas will come out of his mind.


    Xiao Naihe has nine peaks, while Zhang Yijun is half passive. Why does this boy feel that he is an equal level of master.


    However, ye Mo didn''t think that the reason why Xiao Naihe dared to be on an equal footing with Zhang Yijun was not because of his cultivation.


    Xiao Naihe is on an equal footing with Zhang Yijun in the name of "the son of God".


    Although Zhang Yijun is the leader of the sect, he is the first leader of the Phoenix zongzong.


    However, Xiao Nai, as the son of the third cultivation, is no worse than the Phoenix master.


    Zhang Yijun obviously saw Xiao Naihe''s meaning, which is not surprising.


    "King Xiao, there''s one more thing I want to ask you."


    "Oh? What''s up?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly said.


    "I heard that King Xiao and ye Mo both entered the seventh floor of the demon palace. It seems that there is still a chance. I don''t know if it''s true."


    As soon as Xiao listens, his heart suddenly shakes. Unexpectedly, ye Mo even tells Zhang Yijun about this kind of thing.


    The chance in the seventh floor of the demon palace is a floating star, and now it has been refined into a moonlight floating star, and its value has exceeded any price increase.


    "I really entered the seventh floor of the sealed demon palace, and I waited for something from the sealed demon palace."


    "What?"


    Not only Ye Mo, but also Zhang Yijun.


    Sealing the demon palace was left by Lord Feng. What is the strength of Lord Feng? At least there is a passive realm, and the realm is very high.


    What he left behind, of course, you are not ordinary.


    Even when Zhang Yijun thought that there might be a * * * left by the Demon Lord in the demon palace, he would inevitably have a little excited idea in his heart.


    "That''s it. Look."


    What appeared in Xiao Naihe''s hand was a round ball


    This round ball is a nine track weapon that Xiao Naihe came out of the starry world before. Although the nine track weapon is very precious, it is nothing to Xiao Naihe.


    In this round ball, there was a trace of residual soul rhyme left by how Xiao refined the Demon Lord.


    When he caught the ball, Zhang Yijun immediately released his divine consciousness and injected it into it.


    Suddenly, a powerful power of divine consciousness was released directly.


    Steaming half of the void immediately entered a state of nothingness, and his God knew what treasure the Tao rhyme in the ball belonged to.


    Zhang Yijun was shocked that it was part of the Taoist rhyme of the Lord of the devil.


    "Xiao Shengzi, this thing..."


    "Lord Zhang, since such things are taken out of the demon palace, and I''m from Phoenix zongzong now, I might as well give them to Lord Zhang recently."


    "Thank you, son Xiao."


    Zhang Yijun smiled and didn''t refuse.


    There is a Taoist rhyme of the Demon Lord in the ball. If the opportunity is enough, maybe you have the opportunity to enter the passive realm.


    Not only him, but yemer was also excited at this time.


    He didn''t expect Xiao to not only get such a treasure, but also share it with others.


    At this time, even ye Mo sighed gently. He was much worse than Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao shook his head. The ball in his hand was already in the palm of Zhang Yijun''s hand.


    Xiao Naihe knew that even if Zhang Yijun refined all this rhyme, he could not enter the passive realm


    Because Lord Feng cultivates the origin of soul Tao, only when we understand the meaning of the soul of Lord Feng can we enter the passive realm.


    Zhang Yijun does not have such means.


    Not to mention yemer.


    "In that case, elder Lin, take Dharma King Xiao to the Tianshen tower, record his spirit breath for Dharma King Xiao, and then take him back to the Tianshan peak in the East."


    Zhang Yijun put away the ball in his hand and smiled, "King Xiao, please."


    Xiao Naihe gave the ball to himself, and Zhang Yijun naturally wanted to repay his kindness.


    If Xiao is unwilling to expose this thing, even he has no way.


    The reason why Xiao Naihe gave up the ball is that he must have learned something from it. But he must be able to understand more than Xiao Naihe.


    Ye Mo''s eyes are derived from a trace of helplessness.


    Xiao Naihe had such a chance. In this way, Xiao Naihe estimated that he had passed the examination of the seventh floor of the demon palace.


    At that time, ye Mo was not an opponent, but how did this boy pass the examination on the seventh floor?


    Ye Mo has ten thousand thoughts he wants to know, but he also suppresses them.


    "Farewell."


    Zhang Yijun and ye Mo hurried back. Xiao knew that they should want to understand the mystery of the Tao rhyme of the ball.

 Chapter 1986

    At that time, ye Mo was not an opponent, but how did this boy pass the examination on the seventh floor?


    Ye Mo has ten thousand thoughts he wants to know, but he also suppresses them.


    "Farewell."


    Zhang Yijun and ye Mo hurried back. Xiao knew that they should want to understand the mystery of the Tao rhyme of the ball.


    "King Xiao, please follow me."


    At this time, Lin Changlao''s attitude towards Xiao Naihe was more and more respectful.


    Xiao Naihe is now the Dharma king of their family, and he is still the youngest Dharma king.


    The Dharma king has reached the nine peaks, and his future is absolutely unlimited.


    Elder Lin is already thinking about how to win over Xiao.


    "Elder Lin, how long can I stay in the God building?"


    "Does King Xiao want to stay in the Heavenly God building?"


    "Yes, I feel that the breath in the Heavenly God building is very thick. It''s good for my cultivation, so I want to stay a little longer. If elder Lin is embarrassed, it can be regarded as having never heard of it."


    When old Lin heard this, a little embarrassment appeared on his face.;


    Looking around, elder Lin suddenly said, "if King Xiao really wants to stay in the Heavenly God building for a period of time, there are some ways. There is a big man in the Heavenly God building. If he agrees with King Xiao to practice in the Heavenly God building for a period of time, he can''t object."


    "Big man?"


    Hearing elder Lin mention this mysterious big man, there is a trace of respect on each other''s faces, which is much stronger than elder Lin''s respect for himself.


    Xiao Naihe knew that the man in Tianshen building might be higher than Zhang Yijun in status.


    "Is it a passive master?"


    "No, no, if there is a passive master, I can find it in the Phoenix zongzong at the first time, but I don''t feel it now. Then the mysterious big man in the Tianshen building should not exist in the passive realm."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe also had a little interest in the man in the God building.


    There is a spirit gathering Dharma array in the Heavenly God building, which is certain.


    However, if Xiao could cultivate continuously in the Heavenly God building for a period of time, his Qi power could be accumulated to a certain extent, far exceeding the details accumulated in the Huofeng sect.


    I won''t give up anything.


    "God''s tower is here."


    Xiao Naihe raised his head. This tall tower had appeared in front of him, standing high in front of him, as if to break out of the control of heaven and earth and get out of the whole divine world.


    At the beginning, I didn''t know how the experts in the Phoenix zongzong did it. They were powerful enough to build such a high tower.


    The Qi power around the Tianshen building is surrounded, like a huge God wheel, constantly rotating and turning into a piece of light flow.


    How could Xiao run the acupoints in his body and took a sip near the Heavenly God building.


    This strength of Qi ran directly into the hole. Xiao felt that he had a very refreshing feeling all over his body.


    Refreshing, that''s the beauty of the power of Qi.


    "The power of Qi here is more pure than the great Qi of heaven and earth I absorbed before."


    Xiao sighed softly.


    Whether he was in the 3300 world or in the Huofeng division, he absorbed the great fortune of heaven and earth.


    It is quite different from the great fortune of heaven and earth absorbed in front of the Heavenly God building.


    If the energy absorbed in the past is a mouthful of chaos, then the energy here is just a mouthful of green tea.


    "If I practice here for a long time, I don''t know what level my strength can be improved. If I absorb all the Qi power here, I can definitely accumulate the Qi power of the seventh level."


    Xiao sighed softly.


    Then he entered the Heavenly God building.


    "King Xiao, please follow me. I''ll take you inside."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    When he walked into the Heavenly God building, all around him suddenly changed, and the whole heaven and earth seemed to be distorted.


    At that moment, how could Xiao exert his spiritual power? He felt that the acupoints and orifices all over his body were constantly surging out.


    Xiao Naihe was almost drawn out of his soul and body.


    "Separation of gods and souls? What a vicious magic power."


    Xiao was shocked. He didn''t expect that there was such a magic power in the Heavenly God building;


    Obviously, someone must have used this magic power just now.


    The person who can exert this magic power is definitely an expert among experts. Even if it is not the existence of passive realm, it is not much different.


    "When was there such a master in the Phoenix zongzong?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows.


    His eyes moved and he found that elder Lin had disappeared. He was the only one left in the whole Tianshen building.


    And there was still darkness around, just like a world turned into darkness. Suddenly, Xiao Naihe was wrapped in it.


    However, Xiao could still feel that his divine soul was almost pulled out and forced to separate directly from this separation.


    "The mysterious man didn''t want to kill me. He just wanted to separate my soul from my body. What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly understood something in his heart. He was afraid that the mysterious man was willing to take a fancy to his soul or body.


    Maybe the other party wants to use some means to control his spirit.


    Or you want to take your own flesh by any means.


    But no matter what he thinks, Xiao Naihe is now in danger.


    "I''d better leave first."


    Xiao Naihe thought.


    Although he is now in danger and his separated power is temporarily suppressed, with his strength, if he wants to leave, few people in the divine world can keep Xiao Naihe.


    "Go."


    Behind Xiao Naihe''s back suddenly appeared array diagrams, which burst out infinite light, directly surging in the whole God building.


    At that time, the Heavenly God building seemed to be inspired by the power of Xiao Naihe and sent out bursts of thunder.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The strong impact sound only saw that the divine thunder in front bombarded Xiao Naihe''s array, which actually forced Xiao Naihe back.


    "What?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and saw that the powerful force in front had cracked his Taoism. Xiao Naihe knew that there should be someone who had arranged here from the beginning and waited for him to come in.


    Xiao Naihe felt that he was caught in a jar at this time.


    The other party should be calculating his appearance from the beginning, planning that he will come to the Heavenly God building, and then show all kinds of magic powers, and calculate some means to use magic powers, prohibitions and traps to deal with himself.


    These things can be done only at the top of the Phoenix zongzong.


    "Who is it?"


    Xiao Naihe began to doubt some people.


    He came to Phoenix for a short time and didn''t offend anyone.


    Is it the woman around Dongfang Tang.


    No, that woman''s strength is less than nine peaks. Even if she is smart, she can''t have the strength to show so many forbidden magic powers.


    At this time, the person who is dealing with himself is at least a master of nine peaks, and most likely a master of half step passivity.


    Xiao Naihe has a clear mind.


    Is it Zhang Yijun,


    However, Xiao Naihe''s heart tells himself that Zhang Yijun is not the one who deals with himself.


    Yemer? Ye Mo lost to himself in the Phoenix match. Now he has a little conflict with himself.


    However, when Xiao thought of coming here, he didn''t think it was Yemo, because Yemo had no hatred of life and death with himself.


    The mysterious man wanted to separate his soul from his body, which was obviously a very vicious way. He could hardly do it without the hatred of life and death.


    "I don''t care who you are. It''s impossible to separate my soul from my body."


    Xiao smiled coldly, and his strength burst out.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens."


    At this time, a huge divine wheel suddenly appeared behind Xiao Naihe. The moment the divine wheel turned, the prohibition in front was suddenly broken.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    As if countless divine thunder exploded, the world fell into a kind of darkness.


    The divine wheel in Xiao Naihe''s hand has been growing larger and larger. The next moment it bombarded the front. It seems to fall into darkness and want to find out the mysterious man in the darkness.


    "Elder Lin said before that there was a big man in the Tianshen building. I was ambushed by others when I entered the Tianshen building. Is this the big man elder Lin said?"


    At the moment when the idea of Xiao Naihe was derived, he immediately shot, and a huge divine wheel was born in his hand again.


    But this time, the divine wheel shrank as if it were the size of a fist and burst through a small hole in the void.


    Then, a golden light was released from Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    This golden light seems to form a long river.


    The golden sword spirit was constantly released from the river.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan."


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The sword Qi surged, like a long river exploding at this time. These sword Qi directly locked a position in the void at this moment.


    Down!


    However, as soon as Xiao''s voice opened, the sword Qi spread. The majestic sword Qi surged directly to the front and integrated with the spirit.


    At that moment, the sword spirit released by Xiao Naihe also fused with the divine wheel and broke a dark prohibition in the void.


    However, Xiao raised his hand for a moment and had directly smashed down the prohibition.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Click.


    After the prohibition was broken, Xiao had to earn it and run away.

 Chapter 1987

    Just when Xiao Naihe was ready to escape first.


    Suddenly, there was a blue light in the void, and the light flashed, as if it had condensed a halo.


    These halos gathered and turned into strong waves. Suddenly, this force stopped Xiao Naihe''s figure from the void in the time when he was urged.


    "I knew it wouldn''t be so easy for me to leave. After calculating me for so long, I even calculated that I would come to Tianshen building. There are only people in the Phoenix zongzong, and they are still people with complete information."


    Xiao Nai had a thought, and it was expected that he would be stopped.


    Only saw Xiao Naihe in mid air, his body rotated, his feet forced, rotated in mid air, and his front was a foot out.


    "Broken."


    Xiao Naihe kicked out countless residual shadows, and the spirit power covered it. The air flow around shook, and the whole Tianshen building was shocked.


    Destroy the sky and the earth.


    Dark tunnel.


    Xiao Naihe''s power was raised to a very high level at this time. As soon as the power was launched, it was like the coming of God and a blow.


    The strong fist intention shook and blew a huge hole in the whole ground.


    The shadow at the foot accelerated and jumped into the air from the front of the God building in an instant.


    "Who is it? Let me just find you out."


    While talking, Xiao killed the past.


    The fists and feet were added together, and the whole body was excited.


    Boom.


    It was as if God thunder had come and blew out streamers.


    Suddenly, Xiao''s five fingers opened and tore a crack in the void.


    "Space crack."


    It turned out that Xiao Naihe wanted to forcibly tear apart the void and find out the mysterious man who secretly attacked him.


    Xiao Naihe''s whole body strength has been stimulated to a very high level. As soon as he makes a move, there is Xiao Naihe''s strength all over the sky.


    The incomparably powerful majestic breath rolled up, as if sweeping thousands of troops.


    Xiao Naihe''s momentum of tearing the void is even more ferocious. Rao is the dark space full of mysterious people, which is also directly ignored by Xiao Naihe and forcibly torn open.


    "God of war fights heaven, heaven and earth, and boxing."


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe punched out, his thoughts gathered on his fist, and his whole body strength burst out under his fist intention.


    It''s like the sky flame swallowing it to blow the mysterious man''s space directly to pieces.


    Xiao Naihe''s momentum has reached a peak. His every move reveals his incomparable terrorist power.


    The divine wheel in his hand rolled up and temporarily displayed the "great divine wheel of the heavens" with the intention of boxing, as if he controlled everything in the Heavenly God building. The whole Heavenly God building was trembling at this time.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    It was the sound of steel impact, rubbing out light and fire.


    The mysterious man separated a space ball to isolate Xiao Naihe''s divine wheel and fist intention.


    "The strength of this mysterious man is neither jiuzhong nor passive. Relying on this magical means alone, he is definitely not under beisongyang at the peak."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled with pure light.


    Xiao Naihe now possessed the spirit and soul on the split body. Although it is said that the split body can deal with some nine peaks, it is a little reluctant to deal with experts who are more powerful than the nine peaks.


    But Xiao Naihe didn''t hesitate. He decided almost in a moment. He summoned all his strength and flew straight over.


    "Today, even if you are a passive Taoist priest, I will kill you. Don''t mention that you are a villain who hasn''t reached the passive state. You can only sneak. It''s easy for me to kill you."


    With a cold hum, Xiao''s five fingers came out like a God.


    A golden shape of the word "…d" suddenly appeared, flew out directly and patted the crack in the void.


    No matter how powerful the mysterious man is, he can''t cause any harm to himself as long as he doesn''t face to face.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had another idea in his heart.


    He wanted to find out the mysterious man who could stay in the God building and attack himself. He was afraid that there was only the big man in the God building.


    Although he didn''t know why he wanted to kill himself, Xiao felt vaguely that it might have something to do with his exposed identity as the son of God.


    Just now, the mysterious man''s strength forced him to pull away his body and soul. It was like trying to take away his body or seize his soul.


    Xiao Naihe knew that once he showed his identity as the son of God, there must be many strong people who would be interested in his flesh.


    Those people will try their best to seize their own cottages, refine and separate themselves, and even turn into themselves.


    The physical body of a holy Son of three practices is equivalent to the opportunity to become a passive master.


    As long as the interests are enough, even Zhang Yijun, the giants of the divine world, will do it.


    "On the Tianshui side, go to Buddhism and Taoism."


    Xiao could not help but clapping his hands and emitting golden light all over his body.


    As long as you control the mysterious man, you are equivalent to controlling the whole God building.


    At that time, Xiao can openly absorb the great fortune of heaven and earth in the Heavenly God building, and will not cause Zhang Yijun''s suspicion.


    After all, I don''t have any background. It''s not good to forcibly absorb the power of Qi around Tianshen building. Once Zhang Yijun finds out.


    Although Xiao Naihe surpassed Zhang Yijun in strength, he could not forcibly kill Zhang Yijun.


    Once he shakes the foundation of a top sect because of his luck, it will cause the rebound of others in the divine world.


    At that time, there will be many troubles. He doesn''t even have time to practice.


    But if you control the God building, it''s different.


    He has a legitimate reason to stay in the God building.


    "One law breaks ten thousand laws."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice turned into thunder, directly breaking the void crack.


    But just when he wanted to break through the black space.


    Suddenly, there was a twist in the void, and a force worked like a mutated space world, which directly absorbed Xiao into it.


    "It seems that the mysterious man also knows that he can''t kill me across the air. He wants to lead me over."


    Xiao Naihe wanted to find the man and kill each other.


    Why didn''t the other party want to kill Xiao and do something to his body and even his soul.


    Although the purposes of the two people are different, the only thing is the same, that is, they both want to kill each other.


    Go!


    Xiao Naihe thought a move. At the moment when the space opened, he operated his mind, directly controlled it, and threw himself into the distorted space.


    But in the blink of an eye, Xiao came to a secret place full of dark light.


    The whole secret place was gray, but Xiao Naihe looked up and saw thousands of Dharma arrays above the sky.


    These Dharma arrays are linked to each other and maintain their operation.


    "It''s actually a thousand machine array. Any of these should be the spirit gathering array."


    Xiao was surprised.


    But he did not guess wrong. The person who wants to kill himself must be a big man in the Phoenix zongzong, otherwise it is impossible to enter the core of the Heavenly God building.


    "You are Xiao Shengzi, Xiao Naihe?"


    When Xiao Naihe came in, he had noticed a man at the bottom of the array.


    The man''s face is like a crown of jade, his skin is like snow, and his facial features are exquisite. He is simply a peerless beautiful man.


    Only the fine light shining in his eyes kept reminding others of the power of this man all the time.


    The man looks young and looks only in his twenties, but Xiao Naihe can feel a strong breath of years and vicissitudes in each other.


    Practitioners can maintain their appearance when they are promoted to Xiandao as long as they cultivate the innate Xiandao.


    Of course, once a practitioner has achieved great success, he can also change his appearance at will, but few practitioners do so.


    People think that the appearance of practitioners is self-made by heaven and man, and the smell of Taoism and Dharma changed by any harem will be mixed.


    Unless you use natural materials and earth treasures to change your appearance.


    However, for practitioners, their appearance is not important. Most of the purpose of practitioners is to prove the road and make themselves have enough strength and realm to stand in heaven and earth.


    So generally, only women forcibly change their appearance.


    "The owner of Tianshen building?"


    Xiao Naihe also asked.


    "Zhu Tianye, the seventh generation monitor of Tianshen building."


    Xiao looked so moved.


    He suddenly remembered this Zhu Tianye


    When he was still in beinanyi, he attacked the nine Heavenly God regions, fought with the nine Supreme experts, and competed with other experts.


    At that time, there was Zhu Tianye.


    At that time, Zhu Tianye was already half passive, equivalent to flowers.


    Even if it''s a little close, it''s not much.


    Zhu Tianye is a very strong man.


    At that time, Huaxiang didn''t really want to fight with himself, but Zhu Tianye really wanted to kill himself. Maybe he wanted to get some benefits from himself.


    However, when Xiao Naihe was not in the passive state, he was already the first person under the passive state.


    After the unity of origin, Zhu Tianye was beaten by himself, and his physical sky wheels were broken and his vitality was cut off.


    If he is a master of jiuzhong peak, Zhu Tianye''s body is basically destroyed.


    However, Zhu Tianye is a half step passive existence after all. Although I don''t know what magic power Zhu Tianye has used, he can persist for so long, and even has recovered to a better state.


    "Zhu Tianye, it turns out that you are from the Phoenix zongzong, and you haven''t died for so many years. I thought you had been repaired."


    Xiao Naihe showed a faint smile on his face, and his eyes were full of narrow-minded meaning.


    Zhu Tianye frowned: "Xiao Shengzi still knows me. I got news from Ju Ping. You are not only the son of sanxiu, but also flying up from the lower world. It''s not easy. But you still know my identity. How do you know?"


    "Guess."


    At the same time, Xiao Naihe felt a little surprised. No wonder Zhu Tianye here can calculate that he is so respected. It turned out to be Ju Ping''s reason.

 Chapter 1988

    That woman actually got herself into trouble. If she hadn''t been strong, she might have been calculated by Zhu Tianye. All this is because of Ju Ping.


    It seems that he has to find a time to kill that woman. This kind of woman is not as powerful as him, but she will cause trouble for herself. If this kind of villain doesn''t kill, Xiao can''t be at ease.


    "I don''t want to play this word game with you. All I want is your cottage."


    As soon as Zhu Tianye''s voice fell, he started immediately. His whole body was like a broken bamboo, and suddenly rose up.


    "You can''t go."


    Only Zhu Tianye slapped it, as if it came directly from thousands of miles away, bombarded it, and locked Xiao Naihe in it.


    Zhu Tianye''s palm wind is powerful, as if thousands of worlds burst and changed together.


    In this space, Zhu Tianye seemed to become the God of control.


    The whole secret place is millions of miles long.


    Xiao Naihe knew that this vast world must be refined. Even if he fought forever, no one outside would find it.


    "Years pan Lun."


    Zhu Tianye suddenly had a mountain in his hand.


    After the mountain appeared, it was like a world mountain in the whole space. It was suppressed in an instant, and strong forces hovered.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Successive explosions sent out all the black gas around.


    After these black Qi dispersed, thousands of Ancient Soul gathering Dharma arrays spread all over the sky.


    "Great chaos in the heavens, chaotic divine disk."


    Xiao Naihe burst out a burst of pure light in his eyes, and a huge chaotic virtual shadow appeared behind him.


    This chaotic virtual shadow directly controls a powerful force at the moment when it appears.


    The majestic sea shrouded directly.


    In an instant, Xiao Naihe''s palms condensed into a chaotic divine disk.


    "Chaotic divine disk? Great chaos in the heavens?"


    After seeing Xiao Naihe''s Taoism, Zhu Tianye''s pupil shrank and his face changed slightly, "Zhutian demon code, have you inherited the ''Tao'' of TIANYAO''s north and South clothes?"


    Zhu Tianye hated beinanyi to the extreme. Now he saw that Xiao Naihe had something to do with beinanyi, and his dusty mind suddenly became active.


    Suddenly, Xiao felt the boundless killing from all over Zhu Tianye.


    It''s a naked murderous spirit. You should kill yourself to pieces, otherwise you won''t give up.


    "I not only know the demon scriptures of the heavens, but also other supernatural powers."


    Xiao could not help laughing. Ignoring Zhu Tianye''s murderous spirit, he stepped on his feet like a lotus growing step by step, controlling the "chaotic divine disk".


    At the same time, the golden light in his body converged to the center of his eyebrows and condensed a word "zhe", which is the divine power of Buddhism and Taoism.


    At that moment, Xiao was in a stalemate with the power of one demon and one Buddha, just like a demon practitioner practicing the supreme Buddha.


    "Is this the divine power of the son?"


    Zhu Tianye''s face changed slightly, and he punched in the air. The power of that punch was even stronger, hitting countless space barriers, as if it came from thousands of miles away.


    But in the blink of an eye, the overwhelming fist intention has been blown down.


    "Even if you are reborn, I want you to die now. When I break your spirit and take away your house, I can achieve passivity and prove the road."


    Zhu Tianye''s eyes were red. At that moment, he exposed his wild desire in his heart.


    "Even if I am born again, you want me to die? I want to see how you let me die?"


    Xiao smiled coldly and looked at Zhu Tianye as if he were looking at a clown.


    The power of one demon and one Buddha merged with each other and bombarded Zhu Tianye.


    Zhu Tianye seemed to be directly shaken back by these two forces.


    His fist struggled in the chaotic divine disc, directly broke the void and blasted at Xiao Naihe again.


    "I''ll kill you like this. What can you do? Boy, you look up to yourself."


    Zhu Tianye''s face was ferocious, and his hands were as strong as the sea. He grabbed Xiao Naihe across the air, as if he wanted to catch Xiao Naihe and give him a punch.


    But Xiao Naihe did not change his look, because he had worked a magic power.


    "God plate collision."


    The divine disc controlled by Xiao Naihe directly hit this fist meaning, which shook all around.


    But Zhu Tianye stabilized his body in an instant.


    "I finally know why you want my cottage so much. I see. Your body has declined to the extreme. At the beginning of the nine day war, your body must have been cut off. I thought you had some natural materials and treasures to recover so quickly. It turned out that you haven''t recovered at all, but have been forcibly supported by some means."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly.


    At the beginning, Zhu Tianye had been hurt to the root. In that case, beinanyi hit with all his strength. Even the master of jiuzhong peak was difficult to support.


    Zhu Tianye did not recover. On the contrary, his injury was still there, and it was very serious. The longer he suppressed it, the more serious it became.


    However, Xiao could feel that Zhu Tianye''s body was slowly unable to support it. Every time he used his own strength, he would accelerate Zhu Tianye''s physical decline.


    "That''s right. After I was badly hurt by Beinan clothes in the ninth day war, my flesh can''t support me. I originally trained Dongfang Tang to take away his cottage and restore my cultivation, but I didn''t expect to be cut off by you. Even if Dongfang Tang returns to normal, I can''t have the strength I had."


    Speaking of this, Zhu Tianye sighed gently: "The best cottage I''ve ever seen is Ye Mo, Yijun''s apprentice, but that ye Mo is a genius once in a million years. If I move him, it''s estimated that Zhang Yijun will come to me desperately. There''s no way. I can only ask for the second place and find Dongfang Tang. But now I have a better choice. What Dongfang Tang do I want? Your physical quality is better than that of Ye mo Well, since you ruined Dongfang Tang and my hope, your cottage is mine. "


    The ferocious look on Zhu Tianye''s face became more and more intense. He stretched out his hand, as if covering the sky with one hand, surrounding the whole sky.


    Xiao Naihe watched Zhu Tianye attack quietly, and suddenly whispered a few words: "everything is beautiful."


    As soon as the voice fell, a powerful force burst out from Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "What?"


    As soon as Zhu Tianye''s face changed, he felt that Xiao Naihe''s stomach seemed to have something to drill out.


    At that moment, a fist burst out of Xiao Naihe''s stomach and directly hit Zhu Tianye, with a strong momentum of ghost crying and wolf howling.

 Chapter 1989

    The fist burst out with great momentum.


    Xiao looked indifferent, but his momentum was like fighting and calling each other.


    The fist intention broke out from his abdomen without any obstruction, and came directly to the front in an instant.


    Zhu Tianye''s face changed greatly. He felt a threat in this fist.


    Yes, it''s a threat. It''s about the safety of your life.


    Also at that moment, Zhu Tianye''s body retreated violently, and he also raised a fist and blew it out directly at Xiao.


    "Jiuyang liantian fist."


    "The fist of human dragon, startling the meaning of dragon fist!"


    At this time, from the position of Xiao Naihe''s separated belly, a space vortex appeared. At the moment when the space vortex circled, a figure appeared directly.


    This man is Xiao Naihe''s true self.


    My fist is so strong that it has far exceeded my separation.


    The two fists collided with each other. At the moment of roaring, the air currents around collided with each other, resulting in a space distortion.


    It''s like two different worlds collided with each other in an instant, raising tens of millions of dust, which almost blew the whole Tianshen building into powder.


    "What happened?"


    There was a cautious look in Zhu Tianye''s look, which was the first time he showed such a performance after fighting with Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe''s fist intention just burst out in an instant. I don''t know how much stronger he was than before, and even he almost suppressed himself.


    That kind of terrible fist power made Zhu Tianye feel difficult to self.


    "This is... Separation? No, this is your true self."


    There is another Xiao Naihe standing in front. At this time, Zhu Tianye can''t understand. One of Xiao Naihe''s a separate body, and the other is the Buddha.


    "Yes, this is my true self, Zhu Tianye. What do you think of my separation?"


    Xiao smiled and showed a layer of golden light in his hand, just like the sun''s Lun light, shrouded in his own part.


    However, one breath is to put away your part directly, turn it into a meson, and directly escape into the center of your eyebrows.


    Zhu Tianye took a breath, the fine light in his eyes flickered, stared at Xiao Naihe, and the cautious color on his face became more and more vigorous.


    "Unexpectedly, this is your true self. Even I have been cheated by you. Your separation has the strength of the later stage of Jiuchong. Through some of your magic powers, even the ordinary Jiuchong peak may not be your opponent, and your noumenon is far better than your separation."


    Somehow, when Zhu Tianye saw Xiao Naihe, he couldn''t see Xiao Naihe more and more.


    Although he didn''t know the strength bottom line of Xiao Naihe, Zhu Tianye''s cultivation was half passive, especially when the physical body was declining and approaching the end, he had an excellent perception of danger.


    As long as Xiao stood opposite, Zhu Tianye felt a danger of limit.


    "But the more powerful you are, the better your cottage will be, and the more chance I will have. I''ll take your cottage anyway."


    Zhu Tianye burst into a drink, controlled by his five fingers, and covered it directly with a momentum of searching the world.


    For a moment, a layer of strong light directly wrapped up what Xiao Naihe gave.


    However, Xiao clapped his hands, and there was a little golden light in the center of his eyebrows, as if the flame was burning continuously.


    In the blink of an eye, the fine fire was already burning, turned into a hot sun and flew high.


    A halo appeared in the palm of his hand. The halo enveloped Zhu Tianye''s palm, like a huge beast, opened its mouth and directly tore it.


    "Wuqu Sixiang skill."


    Zhu Tianye''s head suddenly released a fine awn, like a blooming lotus, and countless petals fluttered like flying feathers all over the sky.


    Then the streamer changed, like thousands of flying swords.


    These sword lights burst out continuously, like the magic power of Heavenly Sword, directly surging to the front of Xiao Naihe.


    These dense sword lights can even kill everything at the moment.


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t be careless. Even if his original strength was high, he was easy to catch Zhu Tianye.


    But half step passive master, also known as the strongest under passive.


    Xiao Naihe is now more powerful than ordinary passive, but he is also half step passive.


    "In that case, I break it with the fingerprint of the great sun Tathagata."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao''s five fingers opened with a kind of rolling. In fact, he directly blew out a huge French seal.


    When this dharma seal broke out, it was just a breathing time, which came in front of Zhu Tianye.


    The sword light released by Zhu Tianye was caught by the Dharma seal condensed by Xiao Naihe and turned into fragments.


    The sword Qi also changed from existence to nothingness.


    "Take me again and bake the oven in the heavens."


    Xiao Naihe turned his body, pulled his hands, and raised a huge oven with a gesture of grasping the sky.


    After the oven appeared, it turned into a strong killing machine.


    "Great ovens in the heavens? The magic power of North and South clothes!"


    When Zhu Tianye fought with beinanyi, he was smashed alive by beinanyi. His body wheel was broken and could not be recovered.


    It is precisely because of this that Zhu Tianye will secretly cultivate an oriental Tang Dynasty. When the Oriental Tang Dynasty is promoted to the ninth peak in the future, Zhu Tianye will take it again.


    But in the end, Xiao was born and defeated Dongfang Tang, which made Dongfang Tang''s vitality half broken, his Taoist heart greatly broken and his strength greatly retreated.


    However, Dongfang Tang was a blessing in disguise this time. If it weren''t for Xiao, he might be taken away by Zhu Tianye soon.


    Losing to Xiao Naihe this time is not a bad thing.


    Zhu Tianye was afraid of being beaten by beinanyi at that time. He was very familiar with all kinds of magical powers of beinanyi.


    When Xiao Nai summoned the "oven of the heavens", the fear hidden for many years in his heart triggered again.


    "Beinanyi has a great feud with me. You inherited beinanyi''s mantle. Even if I can''t get your cottage, I''ll destroy you."


    At the moment of collision with Xiao Naihe''s power, Zhu Tianye knew that it was almost impossible to get Xiao Naihe''s flesh.


    That''s why Zhu Tianye wanted to destroy Xiao.


    His hatred for Xiao Naihe completely continued to beinanyi.


    "Youming Tianliang wheel."


    In Zhu Tianye''s flesh, there was a crackling sound, which was the strong power of flesh and blood wriggling and the explosion of acupoints and orifices.


    It was almost a rolling momentum. At that moment, Zhu Tianye seemed to incarnate into a murderer who killed God and killed Buddha.


    "I couldn''t kill beinanyi in those years. Today I killed you, the descendant of beinanyi, to vent my hatred."


    Zhu Tianye''s face was ferocious, with a bow from left to right and a fist.


    Fist meaning a fight, two hands appear two contours.


    The two contours are constantly turning.


    Xiao Naihe thought a little and looked up. He saw Zhu Tianye holding two outlines, which had been blown down, as if the supreme devil had hit Xiao Naihe''s oven.


    Boom.


    The strong collision sound, shaped like the extrusion of the earth''s center, produces a firestorm.


    At that moment, the secret place of tianshenlou could only emit a tremor, as if it were crying.


    "Is that the divine wheel? Let me show you what is the real supreme divine wheel."


    Xiao smiled coldly. While he was talking, his clothes swung like a strong wind out of thin air.


    Then his clothes swung to a limit.


    A grasp on the left and right shows a huge divine wheel.


    The divine wheel seemed to be in the sun. As soon as it turned, it directly hit the outline of Zhu Tianye and made a violent concussion.


    Zhu Tianye was almost overturned by this energy. Rao''s flesh was much worse than before, but he also maintained 70% of the power in the peak period and half a step of passive state. Even if Xiao Naihe was a nine fold peak, he should not be an opponent.


    But I don''t know why, Zhu Tianye felt that his acupoints and orifices were trembling, and even his brain released a kind of consciousness to himself. If he didn''t escape in time, he would be killed the next moment.


    "How could I lose to this boy? He''s not as old as me. Even if he practices from his mother''s womb and reaches the nine peaks, he''s breaking the sky. Unless he''s passive, no one can save him today."


    Zhu Tianye crushed the dangerous consciousness in his mind, and the outline of his hand turned again, as if with the momentum of the rebirth of all things, smashed the huge outline on it.


    "Zhu Tianye, you really don''t want to die until you reach the Yellow River. If you shrink up as you did in those years, you won''t be reduced to such a state now. In those years, you besieged me with other practitioners of the divine world in order to get the power of Qi and fortune from me. But I fought back. Even your body has declined to such a state."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head. He didn''t have any hatred for Zhu Tianye. On the contrary, Xiao Naihe felt that Zhu Tianye was really pathetic. These top experts in the divine world didn''t enter the passive realm, and everyone wanted to get more Qi and fortune.


    But it was too slow to absorb the great Qi of heaven and earth. At that time, Zhu Tianye made his mind on beinanyi.


    If you want to besiege Xiao with other experts, it''s a pity that Xiao Naihe didn''t give Zhu Tianye any chance. Almost all the others besieged him died.


    Even if he doesn''t die, he is estimated to be as close to death as Zhu Tianye.


    "You..."


    As soon as Zhu Tianye heard this, his eyes flashed and looked dark. In his mind, he suddenly overlapped the appearance of Xiao Naihe and Bei Nanyi.


    Finally, seeing the faint smile on Xiao Naihe''s face, Zhu Tianye trembled, pointed to Xiao Naihe and shouted, "you... You are Beinan clothes, TIANYAO Beinan clothes!"

 Chapter 1990

    "You are beinanyi."


    Zhu Tianye cried out, and his body trembled.


    Almost at the same time, Xiao could not do it directly. Taking advantage of the moment when Zhu Tianye was distracted, he was photographed with a reaction.


    "The great Dharma seal of the heavens."


    Five fingers spread out like five fingers mountain, and they came and hit Zhu Tianye.


    Zhu Tianye was bombarded by this force. In the moment of being caught off guard, the whole person was almost overturned. His body trembled, couldn''t stop it, and retreated again and again.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe would take advantage of the moment when he was absent-minded and directly burst out a startling blow to himself.


    "Can you still go?"


    Xiao Naihe saw that Zhu Tianye wanted to escape, and his blood surged directly.


    Since he absorbed the original power of the demon lord, he can make use of the original power in the half step passive stage.


    A fine awn was derived from the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows. It was like a flourishing Tang lotus blooming continuously. At the moment when this flourishing Tang lotus was blooming, Zhu Tianye saw the lotus growing step by step under Xiao Naihe''s feet, giving birth to golden lotus flowers.


    An aperture floated on Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "The highest state of Buddhism and Taoism, the Yang is 96, with 100 into one. How dare you practice to the state of Sakyamuni? Why are you not an expert in the passive state?"


    Zhu Tianye was shocked. He also heard rumors about Sakyamuni. The magical powers of Buddhism and Taoism are not nine to one, but nine hundred and six Yang.


    When one''s Buddhist and Taoist powers are complete, he can cover hundreds of light circles all over his body.


    Finally, hundreds of apertures refine an aperture to achieve the road and prove yourself.


    Xiao Naihe is obviously in this state now.


    Just like this, when Zhu Tianye found Xiao Naihe, he didn''t hesitate. Almost for a moment, he was about to shrink out of the God building.


    As long as he escaped from the God building, he was confident that with his strength, he could escape from Xiao Naihe''s hands, and even Xiao Naihe couldn''t catch up.


    "Beinanyi, although I don''t know why you survived after you blew up your golden body after the showdown with that adult. But as long as I go out, I''ll spread the news of your life. Then you''ll wait for the army of the divine world to pursue and kill endlessly."


    Zhu Tianye hated Xiao Naihe so much that he couldn''t wash away all the rivers and seas.


    Zhu Tianye wants Xiao Naihe to die immediately, but he suppresses the idea of going to Xiao Naihe for trouble.


    He knew that although Xiao Naihe did not exist in the passive realm, he would definitely die if he was besieged by other experts in the divine world.


    It was with this idea that Zhu Tianye desperately struggled to get out.


    Xiao smiled coldly: "since I dare to expose my identity to you, do you think you still have a chance to go out alive?"


    "What do you mean..."


    Zhu Tianye suddenly had a very ominous premonition.


    Sure enough, Xiao Naihe''s momentum all over rose again at this moment, even to a momentum that Zhu Tianye couldn''t stand.


    Even Zhu Tianye feels that he is not facing a nine peak, but a real passive expert,


    "The spirit kills."


    However, as soon as Xiao''s voice spread, a trace of light flowed out of his five fingers.


    These lights contained this infinite killing opportunity. Even Zhu Tianye could not help shivering when he felt the killing opportunity in this light.


    "It''s too powerful. This North South garment is clearly not the existence of passive realm. Why does it have the ability to live and die?"


    Zhu Tianye suddenly had such an idea in his mind. At the next moment, the power of the spirit has invaded Zhu Tianye''s mind.


    Zhu Tianye only felt that his spirit was also broken at that moment.


    "I hate you, beinanyi. You let me go. I''m willing to be the spirit of your Taoist instrument. I can support you to the position of the master of the Phoenix zongzong and let you control the whole Phoenix divine domain."


    In the face of death, Zhu Tianye couldn''t help lowering his identity.


    "Any excuse is useless for me to kill you. Don''t say that I can be the master of the Phoenix divine domain. Even if I control the whole nine heaven divine domain like Bai inorganic, I can''t stop my determination to kill you."


    Xiao''s voice fell, his fist opened, and the air rolled.


    He said he would kill this Zhu Tianye.


    Zhu Tianye''s body was already in decline. Now he was bombarded by Xiao Naihe and couldn''t stop it. His body looked like he was defeated.


    Turning left and right, Zhu Tianye trembled and looked at Xiao Naihe. With a force in his hand and a grasp in the void, his spirit seemed to be pulled out.


    Even their own flesh has a feeling of being separated.


    He didn''t think that the magic power he wanted to deal with Xiao Naihe had become Xiao Naihe''s means to deal with himself.


    "I am half passive. You can''t kill me. Although my body has been destroyed, my spirit is still there. Unless you are an expert in passive realm, you can''t destroy my spirit."


    Zhu Tianye shouted wildly. He was suppressed by the power of Xiao Naihe''s spirit. He was covered with blood and almost bombed into powder.


    "Really?"


    Xiao glanced at Zhu Tianye coldly. The origin of soul Dao turned into a divine soul knife, which cut Zhu Tianye''s body and directly separated Zhu Tianye from his body.


    Zhu Tianye trembled and showed despair in his eyes. Seeing that he was slowly separated from the flesh and his consciousness disappeared, he knew that the trend was gone.


    "Xiao, I want to curse you, curse you not to die..."


    When Zhu Tianye was shouting, a red light suddenly came from the middle of his eyebrows.


    As if the blood would escape into the depths of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    But in an instant, Xiao Naihe caught the cold light in the center of Zhu Tianye''s eyebrows and directly crushed it.


    "All the little spirits want to curse me?"


    Xiao sneered.


    Then he looked at the separated flesh of Zhu Tianye. After losing the support of Zhu Tianye''s spirit, the flesh had slowly turned into ashes.


    However, Xiao Naihe also separated the soul of Zhu Tianye from a part of the memory light group.


    He now wants to refine Zhu Tianye''s memory. Since Xiao Naihe got the origin of the soul path, the spirit has become more and more powerful. Even refining such memory has no problem.


    At the same time, Zhu Tianye''s memory light group has been refined by Xiao Naihe.


    "I didn''t expect Zhu Tianye to accumulate so many things over the years."


    Xiao Naihe was surprised. He saw that Zhu Tianye had accumulated many treasures in his memory, many of which Xiao Naihe needed now, including the previous chopping axe, which Zhu Tianye gave to Dongfang Tang.

 Chapter 1991

    After digesting all Zhu Tianye''s memories, Xiao Naihe knew that Zhu Tianye was not the only one who controlled the main power in the God building.


    Several other controllers of Tianshen building, as well as Zhang Yijun and several senior leaders of Fenghuang zongzong.


    Zhu Tianye is very strange. Although he has obtained many treasures in most of his life, he has not put them in his own body world, but hidden in a refined secret space.


    There are many natural and local treasures in it. What Xiao Naihe likes most is that there are several things related to passive experts.


    Although Zhu Tianye''s strength is not passive, he has to say that his own luck is really good.


    "First absorb the great Qi of heaven and earth around Tianshen building here."


    Pick up your mood. The purpose of Xiao Naihe entering the Heavenly God building is to absorb the great luck of heaven and earth. Other things are secondary.


    Now after killing Zhu Tianye, Xiao Naihe has controlled part of the main power.


    In a period of time, he can replace Zhu Tianye and confuse the false with the true.


    "These spirit gathering Dharma arrays have been left over from tens of thousands of years ago. Thousands of spirit gathering Dharma arrays have absorbed the energy of more than half of the Phoenix divine domain. It''s really a great skill."


    Xiao sighed and entered the gathering spirit array alone. Then he grabbed with his five fingers and trembled with strength, breaking out a powerful force.


    His figure seems to be integrated into the spirit gathering Dharma array.


    "Heaven and earth are in great luck. Enter my world and come out of Xingyuan Xuanshi!"


    Then, Xiao burst into a drink, and two Xingyuan Xuanshi appeared on his head.


    Xiao Naihe has tried. The two Xingyuan Xuanshi have a special ability to absorb the power of Qi transport very quickly.


    Hoo Hoo


    In the spirit gathering Dharma array, the aura turned into awe, and the spirit pressure could not be heavy. It seemed that huge rivers and mountains rolled down and broke out an unspeakable weight.


    If an ordinary nine peak, I''m afraid that under this weight, it''s already pressed into a meat pie.


    But Xiao is different. His physical strength is no less than that of ordinary passive existence.


    Even under such strong pressure, there is nothing.


    "The power of Qi enters my world."


    Another burst of drink made Xiao''s face red. It was the blood on his face after his mind was aroused.


    He was surrounded by layers of air movement, which seemed to flow regularly, turned into many eddies, circled around Xiao Naihe, and finally entered each skin hole of Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s refreshing to absorb the power of Qi in such a place."


    Xiao Naihe was almost comfortable to cry out.


    In the past, when he absorbed the great fortune of heaven and earth, he didn''t have such a strong feeling. He didn''t have such a feeling either in the Huofeng sub clan or the Seven Star Tower.


    The only satisfactory thing was that the Xingyuan Xuanshi refined the Qi power of the blood gentleman.


    However, the Qi power gathered by the blood gentleman for 100000 years is not as good as that gathered by the 1000 spirit gathering Dharma arrays for tens of thousands of years.


    Although the blood gentleman is powerful, his cultivation system is different. He is not as good as their first practitioners in absorbing Qi.


    "Zhu Tianye has absorbed for so many years, and it is estimated that he can''t absorb much. He doesn''t exist against the sky like Xingyuan basalt. He can absorb more in a year than I can absorb in a day."


    Xiao Naihe knew that his biggest support was of course Xingyuan Xuanshi. Xingyuan Xuanshi linked the Qi power of Tianshen building and accelerated the absorption speed. This was Xiao Naihe''s biggest support.


    After running the power of Qi, Xiao Naihe absorbed the great Qi of heaven and earth into his body.


    If practitioners want to enter the passive realm, they must transform their flesh body through the power of Qi transportation, because the process of absorbing the power of Qi transportation is actually increasing the luck of the unity of their own origin.


    When enough Qi power is accumulated, it will become the true body of Qi.


    At that time, there will be enough Qi to transform your mind into a cost source and integrate the source with the source!


    This is something that practitioners in this era can''t skip. Even Xiao Naihe can''t avoid vulgarity.


    At that time, he had to pass through this threshold to cultivate a passive existence with the demon code of the heavens.


    "Even if I have the help of Xingyuan Xuanshi, I can''t consolidate so much luck without a year and a half. If I''m lucky, I can finish it in a year. If I''m wrong, I can''t do it in three or five years. I can only fight."


    Xiao Nai had an idea. He was worried that the news in the Heavenly God building would be exposed.


    His killing of Zhu Tianye will not be exposed for a time, but it will be easy to expose over time.


    So he has to fight and put his body here during this period of time to absorb the power of Qi.


    "I also set aside part of my divine consciousness here just in case. If someone comes in at that time, I can find it in advance."


    Tianshen building is a good place for cultivation.


    When Xiao Naihe came in, he had found that the time flow rate here was somewhat similar to his star world, and it was a little slower in time flow.


    It''s almost 30 times different from the time outside.


    The Heavenly God building is often open to disciples for cultivation, but it is mainly on the lower 30 floors.


    The position of the spirit gathering array is the top ten layers.


    Xiao Naihe hid his body and Zhu Tianye''s body in the spirit gathering array, and set up hundreds of forbidden enchantments at the same time.


    These forbidden barriers are linked to each other. Even if Zhu Tianye is reborn and bombards the forbidden barrier with his greatest strength, he can''t break it in a few months.


    And as long as someone attacked his forbidden border, Xiao could feel it at the first time.


    "This Tianshen building is really a good place for cultivation. It has sufficient aura. I''ll stay here for cultivation for a while."


    Next, Xiao Naihe also practiced in the God building.


    He re cultivated the avenue of stars. Now his avenue of stars has reached seven levels.


    He must at least break through the eight fold realm or even the nine fold realm within this period of time.


    Xiao Naihe spent less than three months from cultivating the avenue of stars to the level of the creator.


    If the blood gentleman knew, they would spit blood.


    It took almost 100000 years for the blood gentleman to recover to a half step passive.


    Although Xiao Naihe is mainly refining the memory of greedy wolf and xingzu, it can be seen from the side that Xiao Naihe does have great talent in cultivating Xingchen Avenue. Even the speed of cultivating demon Dao is far lower than Xingchen Avenue.


    There is no time for cultivation. Xiao Naihe has been practicing here for at least two months. His body is absorbing the power of Qi and cultivating the avenue of stars.


    At the same time, Zhang Yijun and ye mo were sitting opposite in the secret realm of the main peak pulse in the west of Fenghuang zongzongzong.


    At this time, a trace of smoke came out from above Zhang Yijun''s head and kept flowing, as if his mind had turned into water.


    Although Ye Mo is not as good as Zhang Yijun, his body Qi field has also changed and become deeper.


    "This bead does contain some Taoist rhymes about Lord Feng. I didn''t expect that we could understand some Taoist Rhymes from it."


    Ye Mo sighed gently.


    The Taoist rhyme in the bead is real, and ye Mo also understands some mysteries in these Taoist rhymes, which is of great benefit to his cultivation.


    His cultivation is more profound now.


    Every move revealed a deep taste.


    Zhang Yijun''s harvest is the greatest. He himself is a half step passive existence and has more knowledge of the passive realm.


    After feeling the Tao rhyme in the beads, his strength also changed.


    "Lord Feng was known as the first person in the whole Phoenix divine realm, and his strength was very high. We could understand the charm of Lord Feng. It was a great opportunity. Although I suspected that there were some secrets in the demon palace, I couldn''t benefit from the spirit of the magic palace. On the contrary, it was you, ye Mo, who could find out that there was Lord Feng on the seventh floor of the demon palace The chance to come down. "


    Zhang Yijun glances at Ye mo.


    "I figured it out by chance. On the seventh floor, I also saw the incarnation of the spirit of the demon lord Feng. Although there was only a trace of residual soul breath, the breath of passive realm experts was terrible. At that time, I felt that even if I used my whole body strength, I was not the opponent of this residual soul."


    "In that case, how did you get out? Did you crush the token in the process and send it directly?"


    "No, at that time, Xiao Naihe was also inside. He didn''t know how by chance, he directly entered the seventh floor space. And he could escape."


    "That Xiao Naihe is the son of sanxiu. His own strength of luck is also very rebellious. He can get the opportunity to be the Lord of the devil."


    "Hehe, is that Xiao''s only chance?"


    Ye Mo frowned, "I guess Xiao Naihe should still get some benefits from the seventh floor, but we don''t know."


    "Maybe, but this Xiao Naihe is willing to hand over the bead. Obviously, he knows he can''t keep it. The magic pearl has been known by our Phoenix zongzong for tens of thousands of years, and there''s no way at all. Now I borrow Xiao Naihe''s hand to understand it. The third monk has amazing luck. Maybe he really has a way."


    "Yes, but now we don''t even see through the beads in our hands. Don''t disturb Xiao for the time being. Otherwise, we''ll attract his attention and let him be on guard."


    "How is it possible to enter the Phoenix zongzong without paying a price?"


    As they spoke, the two had put away the beads and walked out of the secret place.


    After Zhang Yijun went out, he turned his mind, flew up directly and flew in the direction of Xiao Naihe.


    After a while, Zhang Yijun had come to the yard he had arranged for Xiao Nai.

 Chapter 1992

    The courtyard where Xiao Naihe was arranged was very quiet at this time, and Zhang Yijun''s divine knowledge swept in and found only one disciple inside.


    The female disciple was arranged by Zhang Yijun to serve Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe is now the king of Dharma, and one or two servants should be.


    However, Zhang Yijun didn''t find out where Xiao Nai was. He couldn''t help frowning. He was ready to run the voice and spread it into the woman''s mind.


    The female disciple was originally disturbed in the yard. She came here because she was arranged to serve Xiao Naihe.


    It is said that Xiao Naihe defeated Dongfang Tang and ye mo.


    Ye Mo, in particular, is already a top presence in their Phoenix zongzong. Even she regards Ye Mo as a figure like a God.


    But Jiang Xue didn''t expect that an expert like Ye Mo was defeated.


    In order to see Xiao Shengzi who defeated Ye Mo, Jiang Xue did not rebound after receiving the task of waiting on Xiao, but was in high spirits.


    She knew her chance was coming. If things were done well, it might be a great opportunity for her to get the appreciation of this Xiao Shengzi.


    Jiang Xue is an ordinary disciple of the inner sect. Her strength is just that she can step into the realm of the creator. She has failed to enter the eightfold realm for so many years.


    And Xiao Naihe is her biggest chance to seize the opportunity.


    "I don''t know what Xiao Shengzi has been doing in the Heavenly God building for so many days. It''s been two months."


    Jiang Xue whispered. As long as she couldn''t see Xiao Naihe, the plans in her heart were useless at all.


    "You say Xiao Naihe is now in the Heavenly God building and tell me all you know."


    Suddenly, a mysterious voice was sent directly into her mind. Jiang Xue was all over for a while, and a trace of horror appeared in her eyes.


    Because she had heard it, the owner of the voice was Zhang Yijun.


    "Lord..."


    "Tell me everything you know." Zhang Yijun''s cold voice planned Jiang Xue again.


    At this time, Jiang Xue regained his mind and hurriedly said: "the thing is like this. Elder Lin came two months ago. He said that Xiao Shengzi would go to the Heavenly God building to practice and be led there. However, if he entered the Heavenly God building, he would be appreciated by the adult and directly subdued Xiao Naihe."


    "I see. Since it was arranged by martial uncle Zhu Tianye, it''s not easy for me to intervene."


    Zhang Yijun''s eyes turned and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he flew away directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Two months later, Xiao Naihe had been practicing in the Heavenly God building for nearly a year.


    During this period of time, Xiao Naihe also felt that the floors below the Heavenly God building had been opened twice, and some disciples had come in to practice.


    Xiao Naihe has also known some control means of Tianshen building since he integrated Zhu Tianye''s memory.


    Every move in the Heavenly God building can quickly produce a situation in his mind.


    "I''ve also advanced to the eight fold peak of the star avenue. I''m only one step away from entering the nine fold realm. I don''t have much time. Although the Tianshen building is a good place for cultivation, it can''t be cultivated for a long time, otherwise it''s easy to be noticed by the old fox Zhang Yijun."


    Xiao Naihe thought a move, put away his cultivation mind and directly walked out of the top of the God building.


    In and out of the Tianshen building, those disciples often go to the lower level of the Tianshen building to practice because the Tianshen building itself also has contribution value.


    If the disciples of Fenghuang zongzongzong want to practice in the Tianshen building, they need to accept the task to earn the contribution value of the sect. As long as the contribution value is enough, they can exchange the time to practice in the Tianshen building.


    Fortunately, there is such a system, so the Heavenly God building will not go in and out so many times in the past two months. Xiao Naihe''s original master has absorbed almost 10% of the strength of Qi, and he has to absorb at least 50% or 60%.


    Xiao Naihe directly put a Xingyuan Xuanshi and flesh body over there.


    Not only that, Xiao Naihe also took out the time river and the thunder pool water of Taigu thunder pool in his body world.


    Similarly, part of the raw rice of all things was taken out.


    These things are of great help to Xiao Naihe''s separation. They can''t be wasted in the world of time and space all the time.


    "In a word, go out first."


    Xiao Naihe knew that he had to go out first anyway.


    As for your own self, stay in your own self first.


    "Go back to the yard first. It hasn''t appeared in the past two months. If Zhang Yijun knows, he won''t doubt anything."


    Xiao didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly parried his body, wrapped his mind, flew into the sky, turned into a streamer, and left the God building.


    Then Xiao Naihe went directly into a courtyard in the West.


    When he entered the yard, he noticed the fluctuation of air flow in the air, including the smell of river snow and the other one.


    It is the breath of Zhang Yijun.


    But Zhang Yijun has disappeared, leaving only his own spirit breath.


    It can be seen that Zhang Yijun left soon.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t care. He even avoided Jiang Xue and quickly walked to his room.


    "Huh?"


    When Xiao Nai came in, he suddenly noticed a trance in the void, as if a void twisted and turned into a vortex.


    At the next moment, the twisted vortex directly shrouded Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "Space magic."


    When Xiao Naihe''s body was shocked, the space vortex was a kind of space magic power to block the physical power, and Xiao Naihe''s mind seemed to be cut directly by this vortex at this time.


    This kind of space magic power is similar to the golden elixir magic power he opened up at that time.


    "Everything is going on."


    Xiao was indifferent. He grabbed it with his five fingers in the void. It seemed that there was an air flow out of thin air. This air flow rolled up and turned into a five share divine knowledge knife and cut it out directly.


    Whoosh!


    The divine consciousness knife is like having its own independent consciousness. At the moment of chopping out, it directly falls on the space vortex and blocks the whole space vortex directly.


    "Hide, get out."


    Xiao was so cold that his voice was like the glacier God River in the nine days. His breath fluctuated cold, as if he had wrapped up the whole world and frozen the whole space world in an instant.


    As soon as the voice fell, it seemed to tear open in the void, revealing a space tunnel. One hand stretched out directly from the space tunnel and grabbed Xiao Naihe directly.


    Not only that, the hand also carries a strong smell of flame, as if it could burn all existence.

 Chapter 1993

    "Break it for me."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s voice opened, his right hand grabbed fiercely in the void, as if all the air currents were disturbed in one breath, making the space in the whole room a part of his flesh.


    Every move is full of power and explosive.


    Then, the hand stretched out in the void was directly shaken away by the burst air flow of Xiao Naihe. Before he had time to retract, Xiao Naihe had already met him.


    "Still want to go?"


    Xiao smiled coldly. His five fingers grabbed it directly in a strange posture, as if he had hit the mountain with a crazy ape, and grabbed the hand.


    Then he pulled hard and pulled the hand.


    The people in the void were directly pulled out by Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe hit down with a fist, and broke out an extremely terrible momentum with a detached force.


    Only Xiao Naihe punched, and the air flow in the whole void was almost broken.


    The man''s body shook, shrouded in Xiao Naihe''s fist wind, like a broken string kite, almost overturned.


    "Son, why don''t we stop? We''re still the same door?"


    The man who was pulled out suddenly opened his mouth and smiled. His voice was a little low, as hoarse as yuanci.


    Xiao Naihe was expressionless and said indifferently, "who is the same door as you? Even if it''s the Phoenix zongzong, I can''t do it wrong."


    "I''m talking about the division of fire and Phoenix. You''re also a disciple of the division of fire and Phoenix. I was the same 20000 years ago."


    "Huh?"


    Xiao was a little stunned. Then he had a flash of light and said, "are you the red war?"


    "That''s right."


    "Oh, even if you are a red war, I''m not finished with you today."


    After that, Xiao still punched. This fist superimposed the previous fist meaning, and the two fist meanings surged out directly, as if it were a curtain of heaven to be overturned.


    Xiao Naihe''s fist meaning is just like a rolling machine, endless, surging and huge.


    The red war secretly complained and hurriedly shouted, "wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait


    The young boy''s strength is not below himself, and every move is full of a momentum beyond the ordinary nine peaks. Even the red war feels strong pressure.


    Only this time did he know what it meant to eat its own fruit


    In fact, when Xiao Naihe heard that the other party was red war, he already understood the meaning of red war. Although the red war was fierce, there was no murderous spirit in the moves, and there must be no opportunity to kill.


    However, Xiao could understand that any expert who came out of the Xiaozong door suddenly heard that a genius no less than himself had come from the Xiaozong door a long time ago. He must have some ideas in his heart.


    Chizhanhuo can''t help but test himself, which Xiao can understand.


    However, being able to understand does not mean that Xiao Naihe will stop in time.


    This red war is not very kind. In that case, he suddenly tried to test himself. Although his subordinates are a little soft, it doesn''t mean that anyone can directly tear the void into his room.


    Obviously, the red war has been hiding in his room for himself since early in the morning.


    "It seems that my separate sensing ability is really not good. If I change to my own self, I can clearly feel the spatial fluctuation of red war even within ten miles."


    Xiao Naihe sighed gently. His separation was far worse than his own. Even his perception was shielded by the red war. Xiao Naihe had no choice.


    However, at the moment when Xiao had no idea, he fell down with the intention of boxing and bombarded in front of the red war.


    Directly shake out the body of the red war.


    The red War didn''t dare to fight back. It was shaken by the fist style of Xiao Naihe''s fist. The Qi and blood in his body rolled and felt extremely uncomfortable. It was like being burned out by a fine fire.


    Chizhanhuo also knew that Xiao was merciful. He looked at his face.


    "Well, this time I''m at a loss. I''m not good, but the boy is too cruel. I''ve heard of your name."


    "What''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Although the red fire of war is known as the common character of heaven and man in the Huofeng sect, Xiao can only understand it.


    There was a master with nine peaks in a small sect. It was like that a divine master suddenly appeared in Wanqing''s small world, which was unexpected.


    Huofeng sub clan, everyone respects the red war as a God, but in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, the red war is just good.


    Among the nine peaks he has seen, there are dozens without a hundred. Some of them are more powerful than the red war. Among the experts he has seen, the red war belongs to the middle and upper level at most.


    So Xiao was very calm in the face of the red war.


    Chizhanhuo saw Xiao Naihe''s expression calm and slightly surprised in his heart, but his mind flashed and soon returned to normal.


    "I heard that you are the son of the third cultivation from the lower world. As soon as you ascended, you became a disciple of the Huofeng sect. Although you are different from me, you still have similarities. At first, I came out of other divine domains and inadvertently came to the 33rd heaven. Later, I stayed in the 33rd heaven for a period of time and became a disciple of the Huofeng sect."


    "No wonder so. You are really not the nine peaks of Huofeng sub clan. Otherwise, it has been hard for Huofeng sub clan for more than 10000 years, and I have never seen you do it."


    Xiao couldn''t help but think that a small clan like Huofeng sub clan is nothing.


    In the 3300 world, it is at most the former Liuyun Avenue and unparalleled religion.


    If you put it in the divine world, it will be even worse.


    Over the years, the Huofeng clan has gone from bad to worse, and it will be slowly eroded by others.


    Had it not been for the threat of red war, the Huofeng division would have fallen apart.


    Such a small zongmen can''t have such great luck to cultivate a nine peak.


    Of course, like myself, they all come from outside. They are not real Huofeng sect disciples.


    "In those years, I stayed in Huofeng sub clan for a period of time. Although I didn''t have deep feelings, I also regarded Huofeng sub clan as my clan door in the thirty-three heavy days of Phoenix. I would leave the opportunity. The Seven Star Tower is my gift to Huofeng sub clan."


    Xiao Naihe heard this, his face moved slightly, and suddenly said, "did you really refine the Seven Star Tower?"


    "That''s right."


    "Oh, indeed."


    Xiao shook his head and showed a trace of banter in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Although the Seven Star pagoda is of the Ninth level, you just entered the Ninth level more than 10000 years ago. How can you have such great ability to refine such a seven star pagoda. The spirits in the Seven Star pagoda can be refined by at least a means beyond God''s mind. The spirit gathering Dharma array in it gathers the power of weather movement around. Ordinary ninth practitioners don''t need it at all. They only have passive power Only experts can make it. "


    The red war fire listened, the smile on his face slowly disappeared, and finally turned into a cautious face: "what do you want to say?"


    "You are not a nine fold peak at all... No, you are a nine fold peak, but you are not a nine fold peak at all. If I guessed correctly, you should have been a practitioner of the passive realm, because some people are willing to fall to the eight fold realm, right?"


    Chizhanhuo stared at Xiao. For a long time, chizhanhuo breathed out, looked indifferent, and slowly said, "how did you find out? That''s all. You can find out?"


    "Of course not. There is a trace of original Taoist rhyme in the space on the seventh floor of the Seven Star Tower. If you really refined the Seven Star Tower, how do you explain that trace of original Taoist rhyme?"


    "It turned out to be a mistake on this point. I didn''t expect that I was really doing bad things with good intentions. Ah... Yes, I was also a passive cultivator with the unity of origin. After fighting with an expert because of some willingness, I lost my accomplishments and had to hide in the Huofeng sect to seek opportunities to recover."


    As soon as the red war caught hold of it, suddenly a streamer seemed to flow like countless particles in their own hands, and finally gathered into a small vortex.


    The whirlpool of light swirled and rotated at an extremely rapid speed.


    "This is my original power"


    Xiao Nai looked at the light source in the red war fire with great interest. It was the origin of the formation of a flame, as if it combined 10000 flames in the heavens and turned into a gorgeous origin form.


    Chizhanhuo turned out to be a passive practitioner. Xiao Naihe had some doubts before, but he had never seen chizhanhuo, and Xiao Naihe was not sure.


    "I''m looking for you. You''re actually a practitioner of the passive realm, or you fell from the passive realm to the nine fold realm like me?"


    "Huh?"


    Xiao was stunned. The red war really dared to think of himself as a passive expert who fell to the nine peaks.


    However, it''s right for chizhanhuo to think so. In his previous life, his strength had entered the passive state. Because he blew up his golden body, he would fall to his present appearance.


    But Xiao was different from the red war. His original body had disappeared, and even his original strength had disappeared.


    The red war, like the demonization, preserves the power of the source.


    Such a master, as long as he doesn''t encounter a passive realm, no chaos, and then encounter what kind of high numbers, will be a powerful enemy''s capital.


    "What the hell do you want from me?"


    "Since you say so, I''ll ask directly! Xiao Naihe, are you the reincarnation of Taigu saint?"

 Chapter 1994

    "Is Xiao Naihe the reincarnation of Taigu saint?"


    "Why do you think so?"


    "I can''t help it. Since the saint disappeared, there has never been a son of three practices in this plane. It''s normal for me to think so."


    The red war spread out.


    "What''s the matter with me? Does it have anything to do with you coming to me today? You don''t have to climb the three treasures hall. People like you now should try to recover to the peak, not quarrel with me."


    "Hey, hey, I just want to recover to the peak. If you are too ancient, I will have a chance to recover to the passive state, not only me, but also you."


    Speaking of this, the red war paused and continued: "of course, if you are not the reincarnation of Taigu saint, I have no way, and I can only cut off this idea."


    Xiao Naihe was a little surprised. The red war originally thought he was the reincarnation of Taigu saint and wanted to seek his own cooperation.


    Xiao Naihe was also very curious about how he could recover to his peak.


    "What can I do?"


    "Hey, hey, if you didn''t exist in the passive realm, it''s no use telling you. Tell me, are you the reincarnation of the ancient saint?" the red war fire clenched his hands. Xiao could see the strong tension and hope in the red war fire''s eyes.


    Xiao had a thought in his mind. Although he didn''t know what the red war could do, he was really not the reincarnation of Taigu saint. When he wanted to know what the way to recover to the passive state was.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Naihe slowly said, "I''m not the reincarnation of Taigu Saint..."


    The red war was stunned, and then there was a deep depression in his eyes. He sighed gently and was about to leave.


    "Listen to me first. Yes, I''m not the reincarnation of Taigu saint, but like you, I used to be a practitioner of passive realm. For some reasons, my final accomplishment fell to the supreme realm."


    "Is that true?"


    This time, even the red war couldn''t help getting excited. He hurriedly asked, "of course, since you can preserve the original power, I can naturally."


    With that, Xiao Naihe had a little fine light in his eyebrows.


    This fine awn was directly covered in Xiao Naihe''s palm. Suddenly, it was a green sphere, like a night pearl, which instantly lit up the whole space.


    "It''s really the power of the source."


    Chizhanhuo was surprised. He was the existence of passive realm. Naturally, he knew that the original power of Xiao Naihe''s palm was really true.


    Of course, Xiao Naihe didn''t use his own original power. He doesn''t have any original power now.


    His original power is Xingyuan Xuanshi. Unfortunately, Xingyuan Xuanshi can''t recognize it for the time being. Although Xiao Naihe believes that chizhanhuo may not know Xingyuan Xuanshi, he can''t be sure that chizhanhuo really doesn''t know it.


    What Xiao Naihe showed, of course, was the source of the soul of the Demon Lord.


    "What origin is this?"


    Chizhanhuo looked at it, but he couldn''t see what the original force in Xiao Naihe''s hand was.


    Xiao Naihe did not give the red war to continue to watch, but directly put it away. "You don''t have to worry about it. In this world, Taigu saint is not the only one who can build three roads. Now you should believe that I am the same as you."


    "Of course, since you, like me, used to be passive, so this time we cooperate, as long as we can enter it, there is hope to return to the passive."


    Looking at the excited look of red war, Xiao Naihe also knew that this expression was not pretended. He was suddenly curious. If he could really restore himself to the passive state, it would be better for Xiao Naihe.


    However, although Xiao Naihe had such an idea, he was still very bright in his heart and said directly, "even if you want to recover to the passive state now, with your strength, you can only accumulate enough great fortune in heaven and earth. Isn''t it because you entered the Phoenix zongzongzong because of the powerful fortune in it and want to get the moon first?"


    "Yes, at the level of you and me, it''s useless to eat more natural materials and earth treasures. Only by absorbing the great Qi of heaven and earth and accumulating enough levels, can we turn the spirit into the source and restore the passive state. If we can restore the passive state in the place I''m talking about this time, it''s because there is a huge Qi power."


    "What? How many?"


    "Hey, hey, anyway, it''s enough for you and me to recover to the passive state."


    There was a glimmer of excitement in the red war''s eyes.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was a little restless. What he lacked most now was the power of Qi and luck. If there was such a place, it would be no less than getting treasures such as Xingyuan basalt and moonlight warship.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    How could Xiao suppress his thoughts and suddenly asked.


    "You should know that the great Qi of heaven and earth in the four realms is getting thinner and thinner, almost to the point of poverty. It is almost impossible to create another passive realm."


    "That''s right."


    "You should know that under such conditions, the atmosphere of heaven and earth is weakened by someone, who deliberately controls the flow of Qi power."


    Xiao Nai''s expression moved, "you mean white inorganic?"


    "Yes, it''s him. Bai inorganic controls the great Qi of heaven and earth, in fact, because it prevents the early arrival of the five decline of heaven and man. But everyone knows that under this great Qi of heaven and earth, as long as there are no more than five passive realms, it will not mention the five decline of heaven and man. Moreover, the power of this Qi can create at most three passive realms."


    The red war smiled coldly: "Bai inorganic did this just to suppress the power of luck and cut off the possibility of others'' promotion."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He suddenly remembered that when he was in the lower world, Bai inorganic directly shot and hurt Huaxiang and others, sealed the heart of the Tao and suppressed the speed of those people''s passive realm of promotion.


    At that time, Xiao really thought that Bai inorganic was to prevent the five decline of heaven and man in advance.


    However, the more information Xiao Naihe received in the divine world, the more he suspected that Bai inorganic had the ability to survive the five decline of heaven and man.


    It''s just that he suppresses so many forces of Qi and fortune. He certainly doesn''t worry about the early arrival of the five failures of heaven and man, because this amount of Qi and fortune, as long as it doesn''t disappear completely, will never cause a catastrophe in advance.


    "If I say, I know the great fortune of these heaven and earth suppressed by white inorganic, where is it hidden? Do you dare to work with me?"

 Chapter 1995

    Bai inorganic collected the suppressed heaven and earth to a certain place, but this place was known by the red war.


    This is amazing. Xiao didn''t expect that chizhanhuo had this ability. It can be imagined that chizhanhuo was at its peak. I''m afraid it was very difficult.


    "But I''m afraid it''s not easy to go in that place. Once Bai inorganic finds out, you and I basically don''t want to come out alive."


    Xiao Naihe had a clear mind and was not dazzled by the impulse.


    "Yes, but that place will not pass. We still have a chance. Besides, if we want to restore our strength, it''s nothing if we don''t fight."


    While talking, the face of red War showed a determined look.


    Xiao Naihe could see that the red war had been out, and he knew it in his heart.


    He can understand that it is impossible to gain power without enough risk.


    However, he did not expect that the risk would be so great.


    Xiao Naihe''s the last opponent he wants to meet now is Bai inorganic.


    The passive existence of white inorganic is not a special good stubble in itself, and it belongs to the master among the masters in the passive realm. It is standing at the peak of the passive.


    At this stage, Xiao Naihe can''t deal with Bai inorganic at all. Even if Xiao Naihe has enough means to deal with ordinary passive experts, he certainly can''t deal with Bai inorganic.


    Even if you encounter baiinorganic and want to escape with all your strength, you won''t be fired for more than 50%.


    Now the red war actually wants Xiao Naihe to go to a place with himself, which is likely to meet Bai inorganic.


    This idea is very bold. Rao Shixiao feels an abnormal absurdity anyway.


    "But you''re right. If you want to restore strength, it usually comes with huge risks. If you don''t make a decision, you don''t know how many years it will take to restore the passive realm."


    Xiao closed his eyes. Although he has many opportunities now, it may take hundreds of years or even thousands of years to restore the passive state.


    For practitioners, this time is nothing.


    But for Xiao Naihe, what he needs most now is time.


    He must recover to the passive state as soon as possible, and then find a way to improve his strength, use the moonlight floating star to cross the Taiyu, and look for the position of the star family.


    We don''t know how many years it will take to find the astral plane, maybe thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, or even longer.


    That''s why Xiao wanted to restore the passive state.


    "Now that you agree, let''s pick a time and I''ll come to you and fight together."


    Red war said happily.


    "OK, but I have some time to do it during this time."


    After leaving the red war, Xiao calmed down to practice.


    What he said he wanted to say, naturally, he had to go to Ju Ping first.


    Ju Ping is so insidious that she uses Zhu Tianye to deal with herself. Zhu Tianye, who is in decline, wants to find a house for the children of genius.


    For Zhu Tianye, Xiao Naihe''s cottage is a pastry. Of course Zhu Tianye will not let it go.


    If Xiao Naihe was really as strong as he showed in the Phoenix competition, he would be swallowed by Zhu Tianye.


    This shows how sinister this woman is.


    "The most poisonous woman''s heart. Now that she has formed a feud, there is no need to worry about it."


    In the face of the Phoenix zongzong, Xiao Naihe didn''t want to get into trouble. Now some people have provoked him, and his life is still at stake. Of course, Xiao Naihe can''t sit idly by.


    "First adjust your separation to the peak period, and then find the woman."


    Xiao Naihe now left the statue in the Heavenly God building, and the only thing left was himself.


    Although there is little pressure to deal with Ju Ping''s nine heavy late stage, if you are not careful, she is still likely to escape.


    Once Ju Ping escapes, Xiao doesn''t want to stay in Fenghuang zongzong. He must be chased and killed by the whole Fenghuang zongzong.


    "I took some thunder pools, raw rice of all things and time river water from the Buddha''s body, which can form a small space-time world in a small range for my own cultivation."


    Xiao Naihe''s separated body has exceeded the later stage of jiuzhong, and a small world has been formed in the separated body.


    He took the things he took away from the Buddha''s body and directly formed a small space-time world.


    Although it can not be compared with the real star world, it can also be comparable to the detached time secret realm. Compared with the cultivation of Tianshen building.


    Entering the inner world, Xiao Naihe immersed himself in the Taigu thunder pool, and a bowl of delicious rice was added in his hand. These rice were formed by the raw rice of all things, and one was the size of half a fist.


    After eating, a strong vitality suddenly wandered around Xiao Naihe''s body, like a fine fire burning constantly, bursting out in each hole of Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s separation has tended to a perfect level.


    He raised his hand with one punch, which directly broke a space hole.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Originally, this incomplete space world became more turbulent after being thrown out by Xiao Naihe''s fist.


    The whole space world is full of an extremely powerful boxing meaning.


    Xiao Naihe has now adjusted his separation to the limit. According to his strength, he can basically compare with the nine peaks of Qilian Songping and immortal elders.


    "Go."


    When the thought moved, Xiao turned into a wisp of smoke and flew out directly.


    It''s not difficult for him to find Ju Ping, because he also checked the location of Ju Ping from some memory fragments of Zhu Tianye.


    Ju Ping lives on a peak in the south.


    How could Xiao Nai show his hidden magic powers and sneak into the south peak without being found.


    A few turn around, step lightly, and go inside at once.


    There are many disciples of Fenghuang zongzong in the peak pulse. Ju Ping is also a big man in Fenghuang zongzong. Naturally, she is qualified to accept disciples.


    The whole mountain range over there is connected by more than a dozen peaks, showing a mysterious place of amazing workmanship.


    A simple mountain over there is basically comparable to the whole yantiange.


    Not to mention the giant Phoenix zongzong, it is estimated that none of the ten Yantian pavilions is as big as the Phoenix Zong.


    "The super sect power in the divine world is really too powerful. It can only be compared with the top existence like Danting in the 3300 world."


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment.


    Then he carefully ran the sky map in his eyes.


    He didn''t dare to release his divine sense. Ju Ping, an expert, would certainly attract attention if he was suddenly swept by his divine sense.


    "There are two boundless stars in the sky. If the stars appear, Feng Shui and lightning!"


    A star map appeared in Xiao Naihe''s eyes. There were a series of light texts in the star map. There were several spatial pictures and texts in these light texts.


    Then, a figure was reflected in the sky map. This person was Ju Ping.


    Ju Ping was sitting in a room at this time. She seemed to be looking at some Taoist script. She was fascinated.


    Although Xiao Naihe''s astrological map can be used to show what Ju Ping is doing, which is equivalent to a heavenly eye magic power, it can''t be used for a long time. With Xiao Naihe''s current spirit strength, although it can be used for a period of time, it will be unbearable for a long time.


    After finding Ju Ping, Xiao turned around and entered the yard above.


    There are prohibitions inside and outside the whole human atom. These prohibitions can rebound any master under the later stage of jiuzhong. Basically, you can kill as many as you come.


    However, for Xiao Naihe, this prohibition is the same as transparent.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe turned into a meson, hid his breath and entered a room deep in the yard.


    There was no one ten miles around the room, not even a fly.


    Xiao Naihe flew in directly. It''s hard for Ju Ping to find him in this state.


    "Well, why is there another smell?"


    When Xiao Naihe entered Ju Ping''s room, he suddenly felt another breath fluctuation. He was a master in the later stage of jiuzhong.


    Xiao can''t help but take a closer look. What the master himself still knows is the Dongfang Tang who fought against Phoenix Dabi at the beginning.


    Dongfang Tang has recovered from his injury. At the beginning, Xiao Nai broke the possibility that Dongfang Tang could enter the role of Feng Dabi. Dongfang Tang was not only defeated and seriously injured, but also his Taoist heart was broken.


    It can be seen that although Dongfang Tang has recovered from his injury, it does not represent that Dongfang Tang is still useful.


    Dongfang Tang''s face was pale, like cold ice, and his breath was weak.


    His eyes were not as fresh as they had been before. On the contrary, there was a weak appearance, as if the essence of the whole body had been absorbed.


    "Martial uncle, can the supreme elder really kill Xiao Naihe?"


    Dongfang Tang asked, revealing a sense of anxiety in his tone.


    The middle-aged woman in front of him was Ju Ping, whom Xiao wanted to find before.


    Ju Ping smiled, and a look of complacency appeared on her coquettish face: "of course, elder Zhu Tianye is not an ordinary person, and his strength is no worse than the patriarch. However, even if Xiao is powerful, he will not be an opponent of elder Zhu."


    "Well, although I really want to kill Xiao Naihe myself, it''s a pity that I don''t have enough strength to deal with Xiao Naihe."


    As soon as Dongfang Tang talked about Xiao Naihe, a strong light burst out in his eyes.


    In the eyes of Dongfang Tang, a killing machine suddenly surged out.


    If eyes can kill, Dongfang Tang doesn''t know how many times he has killed Xiao.


    Xiao Naihe is now turning into a meson form. He can clearly feel the murderous spirit of Dongfang Tang. It is a taste that he can''t wait to send himself into the eighteen regions.

 Chapter 1996

    "This Dongfang Tang has more thoughts than ye mo. it seems that he has to kill him."


    Xiao Naihe has a bright heart.


    "Dongfang, you may not know a secret of elder Zhu. In fact, elder Zhu is out of health. He needs a cottage very much now. I introduce Xiao Naihe. First, I want to avenge you, second, I want to get back the chopping axe. Third, I also want to save you."


    "Help me?"


    "You don''t know. In fact, you were trained by Zhu Tianye. You didn''t find that after so many years of cultivation, you always have Feng Shui and whatever you want - even ye Mo is difficult to compare with you."


    "That''s what Zhu Tianye specially gave you secretly. If Xiao Naihe doesn''t appear, it''s estimated that after you reach the nine peaks, it''s time for Zhu Tianye to take away your body."


    When Dongfang Tang heard this, his face turned extremely white.


    He didn''t expect that he had always been a chess piece in Zhu Tianye''s hand. If Xiao hadn''t appeared, it was estimated that he would have been taken away by Zhu Tianye after this Phoenix match.


    It''s horrible.


    For a time, Dongfang Tang was afraid.


    Dong Dongfang Tang doesn''t know how strong Zhu Tianye is.


    However, as a big man in the Tianshen building, he is now at the top of the Phoenix zongzong. His strength is even more terrible than he thinks.


    "Did the Lord agree to this?"


    "The Lord doesn''t know about you. It should be said that even the Lord doesn''t know Zhu Tianye''s physical decline. Zhu Tianye is also very wary of the Lord."


    Ju Ping paused and said, "now I have announced that you will be closed for a long time. During this time, I will help you restore your original strength."


    Hiding in the dark, Xiao Naihe heard all the words of the two people clearly.


    At this time, several ideas of Xiao Naihe immediately and continuously derived.


    He found it impossible to kill Ju Ping quietly.


    However, Xiao had formed an idea in his mind.


    "Since Ju Ping uses Zhu Tianye to deal with me, I also use Zhu Tianye to deal with you two."


    Later, Xiao Naihe imitated his breath into Zhu Tianye''s, but it was still the same as before.


    How could Xiao recall Zhu Tianye''s form and the dynamics of his every move.


    After absorbing Zhu Tianye''s memory fragments, he also had enough knowledge of Zhu Tianye''s aura and habits.


    Pedal pedal pedal!


    Xiao Naihe''s body sent out a series of crisp sounds, which was the sound of the recovery of the body.


    At this time, Ju Ping and Dongfang Tang were talking. They suddenly felt a strong breath fluctuation. They were shocked and stood up quickly.


    Ju Ping grasped it with both hands and triggered a prohibition in the void. The prohibition turned into a streamer and went directly to the dragon to find Xiao Naihe.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao was so cold that when he hummed and shot, a burst of Qi broke out in his body, like an infinite wave of Qi billowing and rolling.


    All of a sudden, the prohibition was cracked directly.


    Xiao can''t help breaking this prohibition in one breath, which directly suppresses Ju Ping.


    Ju Ping was shocked. The strength of the visitor was so strong.


    Who can sneak into their own place.


    When she saw Xiao Naihe''s appearance, she was even more shocked.


    "It''s you, Xiao Naihe."


    Dongfang Tang''s eyes suddenly burst into anger and murder. Not only that, he also deeply showed a kind of fear.


    "Die for me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Dongfang Tang turned a white blade in his hand, like a light mass condensed from the air. As soon as he grabbed it, he directly slapped Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe just took a look, turned his powerful mind in his body and blew it out.


    Not long ago, he was pregnant and raised in the Taigu thunder pool. He deliberately hid the power of thunder.


    When the thunder couldn''t cover his ears, a force of thunder came out of his fist, rolled it up, and directly shook the whole of Dongfang Tang out and hit the wall.


    And the whole room shook a little, as if the earth had fallen apart.


    Xiao Naihe breathed out, imitated Zhu Tianye''s tone, and snorted: "it''s really useless. I trained you for so long, and it took me so many resources to train you directly to the later stage of the ninth heavy. You were defeated by a small lower bound practitioner. It''s waste."


    Dongfang Tang was shocked. For some reason, when he heard Xiao Naihe''s tone, he suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "You... Are you elder Zhu?"


    Ju Ping, who was next to her, came back and cried out.


    She just started on Zhu Tianye. It''s terrible. Zhu Tianye''s strength is far better than himself. If the other party wants to kill himself, it''s as simple as killing ants.


    Ju Ping trembled at the thought of coming here.


    Xiao Naihe looked at Ju Ping, but he secretly lamented that Zhu Tianye was too powerful. Even these two people were so alert to him.


    Continuing to imitate Zhu Tianye''s tone, Xiao Naihe said, "Ju Ping, you made great achievements this time. I took away a house of the third monk. You should remember the first skill. What do you want?"


    Hearing Zhu Tianye''s words, Ju Ping was slightly stunned. Then she was ecstatic and hurriedly said, "elder Zhu, I want to cut the sky axe. I don''t want anything else."


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Naihe was curious when he heard that Ju Ping wanted to cut the axe.


    Ju Ping also said before that she wanted to get back the chopping axe.


    Although the sky chopping axe is powerful, it exists like chicken ribs when placed in the Phoenix zongzong. Why is Ju Ping so keen on this sky chopping axe?


    The idea moved, Xiao asked, "you can have this chopping axe, but you have to tell me why you want to chop the axe?"


    Ju Ping was stunned, pondered for a while, and then said, "elder Hui, I found that the chopping axe has the effect of growth. If I make good use of it, the chopping axe may grow to the top Taoist instrument under the passive. As long as I don''t encounter the passive master, I can protect myself."


    After hearing this, Xiao Naihe knew that what Ju Ping said was true.


    I didn''t expect this woman to find so much, but this woman may know that this chopping axe can grow into a passive Taoist instrument.


    However, Xiao didn''t say this, but pretended to tear the void and took out the chopping axe from his body.


    Fortunately, all the chopping axes are placed on their own parts, otherwise they won''t be taken out today.


    "A chopping axe is nothing. Here you are."


    With that, Xiao Naihe took out the chopping axe.


    Ju Ping looked so straight that she quickly stretched out her hand.


    But just as she stretched out her hand, suddenly a strong danger came directly to the pavement.

 Chapter 1997

    At that moment, Xiao turned out his chopping axe and struck with surprise.


    A startling rainbow was drawn in this area, like a colorful halo, which enveloped Ju Ping in an instant.


    Ju Ping didn''t expect that Xiao would suddenly attack them with a chopping axe. At the moment when the idea in her heart came out, she quickly ran her magic power and withdrew.


    At that moment, Ju Ping jumped out of the attack range of the chopping axe.


    Xiao Naihe had long known that this woman was difficult to deal with. His separation was not noumenon. The speed of his full attack was far less sudden than noumenon. He still let this woman seize a chance.


    But it was just a chance. Xiao Naihe swept the past at that moment, and his chopping axe released a strong aura.


    This gas field surged up and directly shook Ju Ping.


    "Poof!"


    Ju Ping felt a sharp pain in her heart, as if countless fists were bombarded in her body, forcing her flesh to feel forcibly torn.


    That kind of severe pain is the first time since Ju Ping achieved the later stage of the ninth double that she felt death flash by her side.


    At that moment, even Ju Ping was afraid, and a cold sweat appeared behind her.


    "Supreme elder..."


    Dongfang Tang was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the supreme elder would suddenly attack them and use the chopping axe to deal with Ju Ping. He was a little stunned.


    But he was so stunned that Xiao seized the opportunity and made great efforts in his hand. Instead of continuing to chase Ju Ping, he turned his hand over and played a flower and took it directly to the East Tang Dynasty.


    Although Dongfang Tang has not become a big climate, Xiao Naihe''s consistent principle is that he can''t let go of anyone who threatens himself, even if the other party is just a mole ant.


    People like Dongfang Tang are not dragon teeth. He hates Xiao Naihe so much that he wants to plot against himself all the time. Who knows what he will do to threaten and disgust himself at your most critical time.


    Bang bang!


    With a strong momentum, the chopping axe directly broke through the void aura and hit several void holes again and again.


    After all, Dongfang Tang is the existence of the later stage of jiuzhong. Although its strength is much lower than before, it can not be underestimated.


    He reacted in an instant and directly wanted to stop Xiao Naihe''s attack.


    But at this time, when Dongfang Tang saw Xiao''s determination in his eyes, he immediately felt a little bad.


    The chopping axe in Xiao Naihe''s hand was about to burst out, forming a fine dragon, spitting blade Qi at his mouth, directly turning into countless white practices and strangling the Oriental Tang in the void.


    Dongfang Tang stumbled. After being locked by this gas field, the whole person seemed to be knocked out. His body shook and retreated again and again.


    At the same time, at that moment, Xiao Naihe''s chopping axe directly floated in less than a breath. As soon as he cut down, the whole space seemed to vibrate directly at the moment when the axe was cut down, and the void was almost crushed.


    "Ah!"


    Dongfang Tang''s eyes showed a look of despair. He would never think that this powerful sect elder would deal with himself at that time.


    The whole process took less than a few breaths, but it was enough for master Xiao Naihe to do anything.


    Those breathing times, if it is their own Buddha, let alone an oriental Tang, even ten Oriental Tang will die.


    Click.


    Dongfang Tang''s body made a series of sounds. It was under the condition that his spirit was directly blown to pieces and his flesh bones were all broken. Any vitality had been cut off.


    "East!"


    Ju Ping cried sadly. She didn''t expect to retreat. Xiao Naihe forcibly killed Dongfang Tang with a lightning speed.


    At this time, Ju Ping''s heart was already desperate and sad, full of pain.


    "Zhu Tianye, why did you do this? I''ve worked so hard."


    Ju Ping cried sadly, like a shrew.


    Dongfang Tang fell down softly, but there was no vitality in his body. It was impossible for any expert to save him again.


    But now Xiao can''t kill him directly. How can Ju Ping feel pain in her heart.


    "Ju Ping, don''t you really know who I am?"


    Xiao Naihe''s face showed a joking smile.


    Seeing this smile, Ju Ping''s face was slightly stunned. She suddenly realized it and cried out: "you... You''re not Zhu Tianye, you''re really Xiao. What can you do? How can you not be dead? Zhu Tianye?"


    "Zhu Tianye, it is estimated that the fragments of his spirit have long floated outside the Phoenix divine domain and will never be resurrected."


    Ju Ping was shocked all over. She was shocked by the cableway. "How could this be possible? Zhu Tianye already exists half a step without a source. It''s completely different from jiuzhong peak. You can kill him. It''s absolutely impossible."


    This can''t help but make Ju Ping feel terrible. Although there is only a line between the half step passive and the jiuzhong peak, there is a natural moat between them.


    Countless experts have paid a heavy price to cross this natural moat, but they are still stuck in the stage of jiuzhong peak in the end.


    Among the 100 nine peaks, at most one or two and a half steps are passive, not to mention the decline of Qi and fortune. It is very difficult to achieve the nine peaks, let alone half steps.


    "It''s too late for you to find out now. You actually use Zhu Tianye to deal with me. If I hadn''t had some cards, I would have been killed by Zhu Tianye. You''re a cruel woman. If I didn''t kill you, it''s hard to dispel my heart."


    Xiao was so cold that he put away his chopping axe.


    Although the sky chopping axe is powerful, it will cause powerful vibration every time it is cast, which is easy to be found by others.


    Seeing how Xiao could put away the chopping axe, Ju Ping saw a little hope and recovered her composure.


    "Xiao Naihe, if you kill me, you will certainly attract the attention of some people in the sect. Don''t think Zhang Yijun is good to you, and you can be lawless. Phoenix zongzongzong has been based for so long. There are not only a few nine peaks, not three or four big cats and kittens."


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t mean to be so arrogant, but you forced me. If I didn''t kill Zhu Tianye, you would have calculated that there were no bones left."


    "Xiao Naihe, I admit that I really made a big mistake. If you let me go, I can promise you any request, for example... My Yuan Yin will be given to you directly. I have accumulated Yuan Yin for thousands of years and have never been robbed. If you are willing to let me go, let you take my red pill immediately. Although Ju Ping is not one of those young girls in their teens and 20s, Xiu Lian Youcheng is still in his twenties. "


    With that, Ju Ping''s face showed a trace of blush, and you can even clearly feel that there is a trace of flattery on the woman, and everything seems so ambiguous.


    Her body releases an attractive temperament all the time.


    It has to be said that although this woman is an old woman who has lived for a long time, she is absolutely top in temperament and appearance.


    Because of her success in cultivation, she maintains a figure no less than that of a double ninth girl, with a convex front and a warped back!


    Even some men who have suppressed desire for a long time, once they see Ju Ping''s appearance, they can''t help deriving some ideas.


    Xiao smiled coldly.


    But at this time, something unexpected happened to him.


    The woman''s clothes suddenly fell down, like a gauze, revealing her seductive carcass, bare and naked in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Fragrant shoulder, clavicle, jade Bi, Shuangfeng, small waist, thigh!


    The whole body is incomparable, emitting a strong white and red, which is very charming.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the woman for a moment, but he looked normal.


    In the realm of Xiao Naihe, almost nothing can affect him.


    But Xiao Naihe secretly sighed in his heart that this woman is really the best. If this woman is not more than 20 years old, it is estimated that some people will believe it.


    Ju Ping''s jade body exudes a taste that men can''t refuse all the time.


    "Are you satisfied?"


    As the woman spoke, the blush on the other side of her face was more intense. She didn''t know whether she was shy or pretended.


    Now Ju Ping''s face is like a red crystal apple. People can''t help but want to bite him.


    Then Ju Ping walked slowly towards Xiao. However, there was no trace on her, and there was no cover at all. The grapes in front of her chest looked very dazzling.


    Ju Ping slowly stretched out her hand, and her skin showed a ruddy, beautiful color.


    But at the moment she stretched out, Ju Ping was about to start. Her momentum turned into a blade in an instant. She was about to split and launch a fatal attack on Xiao Naihe.


    However, Ju Ping never thought that she was faster than Xiao.


    "The great Dharma seal of the heavens."


    Five words spit out, and suddenly a handprint condenses in the void and turns into streamers.


    These lights condensed to form a huge Dharma seal, which directly fell on Ju Ping.


    Ju Ping vomited blood all over for a while, and the whole went backwards.


    The original white and red skin becomes blue and purple at this time.


    Ju Ping''s face was ferocious. She no longer had the beautiful look before, but showed an unbelievable tone and said, "you... Are you a man, you even me..."


    "Do you think much of yourself as a woman? I''ve seen so many women and never seen such a shameless woman as you. Who do you think is rare for your Yuan Yin? You old woman can''t even compare with 1% of my Taoist partners. A woman like you may be used to debauchery at ordinary times. Do you seduce men outside every day?"


    Xiao Naihe''s tone became extremely sharp and vicious, even to his heart.

 Chapter 1998

    Xiao Naihe''s tone became very cruel, even to my heart, and launched a heart attack on the old woman.


    Although Xiao Naihe''s words are very poisonous, they are very effective for Ju Ping.


    Ju Ping has a thick skin and a cruel heart. But I''ve never been so insulted.


    Now, Xiao Naihe said so. He couldn''t turn his breath around. He held it in his heart and felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Seeing this, Xiao knew that his goal had been achieved.


    He was worried that Ju Ping would suddenly escape. Once Ju Ping tried his best to escape, Xiao would be earned out of the border by the other party even if he wanted to catch her.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe can''t run out to chase Ju Ping. Once Xiao Naihe does so, it is estimated that he will soon be rebounded by the whole Phoenix zongzong.


    At that time, even the God building can''t be left.


    So Xiao wants to deal with Ju Ping''s Taoist heart first. People can damage Ju Ping''s Taoist heart and can''t give full play to their strength normally.


    Only in this way can Xiao be confident enough to kill Ju Ping here.


    "Xiao, if I don''t kill you, I won''t be reborn forever."


    Ju Ping screamed wildly. The killing in her eyes was extremely strong.


    While talking, a whip appeared in the woman''s hand. The whip seemed to be made of a special vine.


    Then Ju Ping whipped Xiao Naihe out and pulled him down.


    But at that moment, Xiao Naihe caught the whip in his hand.


    As soon as he exerted himself, he directly pulled Ju Ping over.


    Ju Ping was shocked. Although he knew he was powerful, he had no way at all at this time.


    At the moment when Xiao Naihe pulled herself over, Ju Ping''s five fingers were like five sharp swords. They directly stabbed Xiao Naihe''s forehead and took Ju Ping''s life.


    Boom, boom!


    For a moment, a thunder like sound burst out in the whole void, just like the loud noise and riot caused by countless divine thunder colliding with each other.


    At that moment, Xiao''s Dharma seal, which came out directly, hit the void and hit Ju Ping in front of her.


    Ju Ping didn''t expect Xiao to react so quickly. At the moment when she didn''t return to her mind, she directly grasped the opportunity.


    "Sky broken leg."


    However, Ju Ping didn''t neglect it. Her legs kicked in the void, as if two streamers rushed out and turned into a divine sword, directly stabbing FA Yin.


    You know, Ju Ping doesn''t have any clothes on her now. Her legs swing like this. The black forest between her legs is suddenly exposed in front of Xiao Naihe.


    The pink forbidden area appeared, and an instinctive thought that was extremely enchanted twinkled in Xiao Naihe''s mind for a moment.


    However, it was only less than a breath. How could Xiao know that he had not seen Yun Weixue for too long. Being aroused by Ju Ping, a woman, some instinctive thoughts between men and women.


    It was not the control of Xiao Naihe''s mind, but the instinctive reaction of his body.


    "Break it for me."


    Ju Ping didn''t know how that had such an impact on Xiao.


    Her legs now look like remnant clouds. Countless remnant shadows are brought up in the void. In an instant, they hit the "great Dharma seal of the heavens".


    Bang Dang.


    The whole Dharma seal was kicked to pieces at once.


    "Good chance."


    Ju Ping saw that the opportunity was coming. She quickly ran the magic power. The power in her body gathered together, jumped up directly, tore the void prohibition, and was about to leave.


    "Can you escape?"


    Xiao gave Ju Ping a cold look. Since he wanted revenge, he would not have a target -.


    If he didn''t prepare enough, how could he kill Ju Ping.


    "Come down here."


    There seemed to be an abnormal magic in Xiao Naihe''s voice. When his five fingers grabbed in the void, they directly grabbed Ju Ping who flew out.


    A blue light flickered, condensing an invisible palm print.


    As soon as Ju Ping jumped up, she felt a cold behind her and was about to turn back. Suddenly, she seemed to feel that the whole person was locked for a moment, and even the idea of running away could not be derived.


    At that moment, Ju Ping, like a broken kite, was directly shaken away by Xiao Naihe.


    Poof!


    Ju Ping was caught by Xiao Naihe all at once, like catching a loach. She was naked, but she was trapped by Xiao Naihe. She was caught as soon as she caught her.


    "Xiao, why don''t you really let me go? You must know that you are now a member of the Phoenix zongzong. I am the elder of the Phoenix Zong. Killing me won''t do you any good."


    As soon as she felt the strong killing on Xiao Naihe, Ju Ping immediately begged for mercy.


    She knew that Xiao Naihe was really killing now. If she didn''t beg for mercy in time, Xiao Naihe might really kill her.


    However, Xiao has never been soft hearted to women.


    In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, it is only divided into enemy and non enemy.


    Ju Ping has a vicious mind and will use Zhu Tianye to deal with herself. Even if such a woman can''t pose a fatal threat to Xiao Naihe, she still has a little trouble for Xiao Naihe.


    Since he is determined to kill Ju Ping, Xiao can''t directly turn his mind.


    A force heavier than the country rolled down, and the whole void suddenly made a crackling sound, like an explosion, producing a strong shock.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe grabbed his hands again, as if he were making stars, sun and moon, and a star map appeared in his eyes.


    "Let''s try and use the power of stars to integrate into our own Taoism."


    Xiao Naihe thought, and then the power of stars in his body was stimulated and integrated into each hole of Xiao Naihe.


    These holes and orifices burst out strong power. At the moment of operating humanitarian power, they integrate the power of stars at the same time.


    "Stars startle the dragon fist,"


    Then a punch went straight out.


    This punch seems to break the entire void barrier and directly break the shackles in space.


    As if the stars were reversed, even Ju Ping felt that Xiao Naihe''s momentum became incomparably vast at that moment, and a primitive panic rose from her heart.


    "What kind of Taoist art is this?"


    This is Ju Ping''s last thought.


    Then, Xiao Naihe took the power of the stars with his fist, like a real dragon singing, shaking a strong fist meaning.


    Hiss


    The strong fist intention crushed Ju Ping into powder, and even the spirit was blown to ashes by this fist.


    "It''s so powerful. I just integrate a little star power. My star power is only eight peaks." Xiao Naihe was shocked fiercely.

 Chapter 1999

    After killing Ju Ping, Xiao Naihe had some knowledge of his strength.


    He has just integrated part of the power of stars. These power of stars are displayed for the first time after Xiao Naihe''s xingzu Avenue stepped into the eightfold realm.


    But after he combined the power of stars for the first time, he could kill the experts in the later stage of Jiuchong by using Taoism.


    You know, the punch just now was mainly based on the power of stars.


    "The avenue of stars is worthy of being the most mysterious and powerful Avenue in Taiyu."


    Xiao Naihe sighed in his heart.


    Although other avenues were excellent, at that moment, he felt the power of star avenue for the first time.


    Xiao Naihe practiced the other four ways because he was too skilled. But even the most powerful evil way can''t compare with the star avenue in terms of mystery.


    The avenue of stars can traverse the universe. It''s really not blowing.


    "I didn''t pay much attention to the cultivation of Xingchen Avenue at first, but now I see the strength of Xingchen Avenue, so I can''t fall behind in cultivation. In the future, I will focus on cultivating Xingchen avenue for the time being."


    Xiao was not worried about the difficulty of cultivating the avenue of stars.


    For one thing, his Taoist experience comes from greedy wolf and xingzu. These two people are passive, especially xingzu. He has the ability to frighten Xiao Naihe in his attainments on the avenue of stars.


    At the beginning, if it wasn''t because there was only a divine soul, it was estimated that Xiao would be more or less bad at that time.


    Even Xiao Naihe recalled that when he dealt with the blood gentleman, the blood gentleman seemed to have the same strength as himself, but he finally forcibly took the Xingyuan Xuanshi.


    This does not mean that Xiao Naihe''s cultivation Avenue is better than the star avenue, but the blood gentleman despised the enemy, was led to the space-time world by Xiao Naihe, and finally was killed by Xiao Naihe.


    After these thoughts flashed in his mind, Xiao Naihe had to concentrate on practicing the current Taoism.


    When he dealt with Ju Ping now, he had a new understanding. He closed his eyes and sat cross legged directly.


    At this time, there was a strong air current rolling around Xiao Naihe.


    This stream of air is constantly rotating and finally turns into a vortex.


    "Sun, moon and stars."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes suddenly opened, and a sky map appeared in his eyes. And there is a power of stars in the heavenly mystery star map.


    The power of the stars was constantly turned around, and finally injected into Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    Whoosh!


    After a while, it turned into two streamers, just like a meteor across the horizon. In an instant, it rushed into the void.


    As if these two streamers gave birth to their own independent consciousness, they intertwine with each other, just like double dragons playing with beads.


    "Heavenly book world."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly had a floating Scripture in his hand. When he opened the pages of this Scripture, there were layers of golden scriptures on each page.


    These scriptures seem to be the supreme astral Taoism, but at this time, these scriptures suddenly seem to revive, become active and dance up and down.


    Then Xiao Naihe only saw that these scriptures were like little tadpoles, all of which rushed into Xiao Naihe''s body, so Xiao Naihe was introduced into the heavenly book world.


    Xiao Naihe left the two Xingyuan Xuanshi on his own side. He needed to absorb the power of Qi faster in the Heavenly God building and deliberately introduced the heavenly book world.


    Tianshu world is actually an independent world.


    But it can''t compare with the space-time world before him, let alone the star world now.


    There is no special place in this vast world. When Xiao Naihe entered the Tianshu world, he suddenly saw a seal.


    There is a man in this seal, which is the star ancestor sealed by Xiao Naihe before.


    Xingzu''s strength is now completely sealed by Xiao Naihe. The fate lock on it has turned into an octagonal cage. The purple cage emits layers of purple afterrhyme, like the air flow stirring and involved in the void, which directly seals xingzu.


    The chain of fate is like an archaic real dragon, holding this octagonal cage.


    With the best efforts of the two fate Dao tools, even the experts in the passive realm will be sealed within a period of time, not to mention the spirit body of xingzu.


    "Xiao Naihe, you finally came. Do you want to see my joke?"


    Xingzu opened his eyes. When Xiao Naihe entered, he felt Xiao Naihe''s breath.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe looked at xingzu, and xingzu was also looking at Xiao Naihe. The two people were like air. They didn''t move at all, and their eyes were on each other.


    However, Xiao Naihe could feel that xingzu seemed to be silent.


    Since Xiao Naihe got 70% of the spiritual power and Taoist memory of xingzu, the spiritual power of xingzu has been weakened too much.


    But now it seems that there is still some improvement.


    This makes Xiao Naihe very surprised. In this case, he can make progress, which makes him feel incredible.


    "The avenue of stars is really mysterious. I didn''t expect to be able to make some progress under this situation. However, the Tianshu world is a mature world, which is almost comparable to my two avenues of destiny. Even if it''s not a passive Taoist instrument, it''s almost the same. Xingzu, you have a deep calculation."


    However, Xiao slowly opened his mouth, the star map in his eyes appeared, and a burst of star power surged on his body.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe seemed to merge into the stars and become the overlord in the stars.


    "What''s more, I didn''t expect you to make such rapid progress. You haven''t got my Taoist memory for more than half a year, but you have reached the level of eight levels, which is better than me in those years."


    Xingzu was also a little impressed. Putting aside Xiao Naihe''s identity as an enemy, the boy''s progress was really too exaggerated.


    Xiao Naihe even got his own Taoist memory, but it was impossible to enter the eight fold realm in less than half a year.


    But the boy did it directly.


    "If you can become a member of my astral family, I am willing even if you absorb the rest of my Taoist memory. Then you can stand at the commanding height of the universe like the other three of me."


    "Xingzu, you look up to yourself too much. I am me. Don''t mention your other three separate bodies. Even if your whole astral plane is put in front of me and let me be the leader of astral family, I''m not interested."


    "Since you are not interested, then there is no need for us to talk about it anymore. I can tell you that even if you get 70% of my memory, you will not be able to enter the realm of passivity through Star Avenue. The rest of the 30% way memory is the essence of Star Avenue."


    "It doesn''t matter. I said that as long as the time is right, I will naturally absorb your star avenue, including the remaining 30% Dharma memory."


    "Then why did you come in today?"


    "Nothing. I want to borrow your heavenly book world to make my star avenue more perfect. Not only that, I also want to use this heavenly book world to do something."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe suddenly appeared a heavenly mystery star map above his head. The star map is constantly rotating, and the stars have mysterious pictures and texts.


    Finally, it turned into a star.


    "This is a map of heaven''s secrets and stars. You are really lucky. You even got this treasure."


    Xiao Naihe felt that xingzu''s tone changed a little when he saw the heavenly mystery star map. He seemed to be afraid and jealous.


    However, Xiao Naihe was not surprised. Although xingzu was definitely the most powerful person Xiao Naihe had seen in his peak period, the existence of the heavenly mystery and star map was like an ancient miracle in the avenue of stars.


    Since Xiao Naihe opened up more and more power of the heavenly mystery map, he found that he couldn''t see through the heavenly mystery map more and more, and there were more and more secrets of the heavenly mystery map.


    Even Xiao can push and perform many things he can''t know through the heavenly mystery star map.


    The sky star chart is what Shaun Na ran out of the sky machine, and it is the greatest essence of the whole sky machine.


    Now Xiao found that the treasure of the heavenly mystery map even exceeded the Xuanshi of Xingyuan.


    However, at this stage, the role of Xingyuan Xuanshi is greater. Of course, when Xiao Naihe''s strength grows to a higher level, the real role of Tianji star map can be brought into play.


    The origin of the heavenly mystery map is very mysterious. It is estimated that the star ancestor may know, but Xiao Naihe also knows that even if he asks the star ancestor, it is estimated that the old guy will not tell him.


    Xiao Naihe estimated that in order to play the full role of the heavenly mechanism star map, at least to the passive realm.


    Even if Xiao Naihe is amazing now, it is estimated that he will be able to show the real beauty of the heavenly mystery star map when he is infinitely close to the passive realm.


    "The star map helps me, and the stars practice."


    Then, Xiao Nai grabbed the air and turned his five fingers into a claw, as if searching for heaven and earth.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s star avenue was infinitely improved and entered a half step nine level.


    However, Xiao didn''t directly step into the ranks of jiuzhong.


    He knew that his Star Avenue had not accumulated enough, but such a fast progress still made xingzu feel a little ridiculous.


    "If my three parts can''t kill him before he enters the passive realm, I guess I won''t have a chance in the future."


    Xingzu thought in his heart.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe opened his bow from left to right and turned his hands into a Dharma array, which was released and shrouded in Xiao Naihe.


    Hoo Hoo


    The star air current rolled up, as if the whole world had entered a level of famine and turned into a beast.


    Then the heavenly book world continued to shake. Under the bombardment of Xiao Naihe''s spirit, this mature world actually sent out a voice of mourning.


    However, Xiao could even feel that the heavenly book world would be divided into countless fragments.

 Chapter 2000

    "Moonlight floating star, come out."


    Xiao burst out and soon a voice appeared. After the moonlight floating star emerged, the whole Tianshu world trembled, and finally slowly merged into the moonlight floating star.


    "Floating star?"


    At this time, xingzu, who didn''t want to speak, suddenly shook, but the power rebounded from the fate Taoist instrument directly suppressed xingzu.


    If there is no passive in the Tianshu world, only one or two of the dozens of passive experts can refine the treasure of floating star.


    It takes a lot of gas to refine it.


    Not only that, the floating star seems to be a fusion of moonlight warships.


    "Did you merge the moonlight warship into the floating star?"


    Xingzu was shocked. The moonlight warship came when they crossed Taiyu and came to these three planes.


    The value of the moonlight warship is absolutely no worse than the floating star. Now it has been integrated by Xiao Naihe. This skill makes xingzu feel terrible.


    Because xingzu didn''t even have a floating star, but Xiao didn''t know what shit luck he had. He actually got a floating star, and integrated a moonlight warship and a floating star.


    Now how can Xiao catch the Tianshu world, and the Tianshu world has not resisted.


    The heavenly book world was originally a docile Taoist instrument. Besides, Xiao Naihe had the power of stars and a mysterious heavenly secret star map. After feeling it, the heavenly book world was obediently integrated into the floating stars.


    "Xiao Naihe, you''d better not meet one of the three spiritual twins I left in the first face, otherwise everything you have today will be taken away and you''ll take care of yourself."


    Xingzu said indifferently.


    Xiao smiled coldly. Of course, he would not naively think that the star family was kind to remind himself. It is estimated that the old guy has a stronger hatred for himself.


    He was just reminding himself that in this first plane, there was another spiritual child who would kill himself at any time.


    Xiao Naihe frowned.


    The spirit fetus separation is indeed a threat. If the spirit fetus separation is now in the middle of passivity, Xiao Naihe is really not an opponent. Once he meets it, he can run as fast as he can.


    Crackling.


    After the fusion of the heavenly book world and the moonlight floating star, the whole floating star suddenly becomes more thick.


    Xiao Naihe felt the power fluctuation from the moonlight floating star and couldn''t help being satisfied.


    This moonlight floating star is his fusion. It is Xiao Naihe''s greatest skill at this stage. Even in his previous life, he didn''t have such great achievements in refining utensils.


    Xiao Naihe believes that even if he doesn''t have his own self, if any ordinary passive experts attack, Xiao Naihe can use the moonlight floating star to deal with it.


    Of course, if you encounter the previous blood gentleman, it is estimated that a moonlight floating star will hit it, and the blood gentleman will definitely disappear.


    Seeing that xingzu was dragged into the depths of the Tianshu world, Xiao no longer paid attention.


    Xiao Naihe has decided. As long as his luck doesn''t accumulate enough, it''s estimated that he''d better not come to this old guy first.


    The old guy is very cunning. This time Xiao Naihe was inadvertently introduced.


    "It''s time for me to go out, too."


    Xiao Naihe knew that he was still in the room of Dongfang Tang. Naturally, he couldn''t stay in the Tianshu world for too long.


    The Tianshu world is not a space-time world, but it has no ability to control time. If you waste a day inside, it''s really a day outside.


    Then, Xiao tore the void and directly drilled out of the book of heaven.


    When he got out of the book world, he suddenly heard a loud noise.


    "Boom."


    "Bang Dang!"


    A powerful thunder shook. When the thunder came in, the whole yard suddenly evaporated.


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed slightly.


    "Nine Heavenly God thunder."


    The nine heaven divine thunder is not of the same value as the divine thunder in the 3300 world. The divine thunder here belongs to Shenxiao, and the divine thunder Xiao Naihe spent in the lower world is just a weakened thunder robbery.


    Xiao Naihe did not expect that he would enter the situation of crossing the robbery at this time.


    "It must be that my cultivation on the avenue of stars has reached half a step and nine weights, which was released. However, other people didn''t find it, but let me find it in these nine days."


    Xiao Naihe''s other avenues have long gone through the period of robbery. On the contrary, Xiao Naihe''s xingzu Avenue is estimated to be in the process of cultivation.


    Now Xiao Naihe''s star avenue has just been forced into the nine level realm. He was found by the heaven and earth in the divine domain. He thought Xiao Naihe had broken through and directly fell down to the heaven and earth disaster to test himself.


    "It''s just a divine thunder. Kill it for me."


    Xiao could not help but burst into a drink. He made another effort in his hand and punched again. The intention of the fist was overwhelming, as if countless thunders were stirring up.


    The two thunder ideas competed in mid air. Finally, Xiao Naihe thunder finally passed the bombardment of divine thunder.


    But Xiao Naihe also felt the pressure.


    When the nine Heavenly God thunder oppressed him just now, Xiao felt that his separation would be blown up.


    "The divine thunder in the divine world is really powerful, far more powerful than the divine thunder in the lower world."


    Xiao breathed softly.


    But at this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt a dense feeling, and his goose bumps all floated up at this time.


    When he saw the divine thunder rolling in the void, the dense divine thunder was like a real dragon, with hundreds of divine thunder in front.


    Xiao Naihe looked at these divine thunder and shook all over.


    Suddenly, there was a bad feeling derived from Xiao Naihe''s heart.


    "Is the star avenue so unpopular that it wants to kill me?"


    This time, Xiao Naihe estimated that the falling thunder disaster was not to assess himself, but to destroy himself.


    "Go."


    Xiao Naihe did not hesitate at all, but directly hid into the moonlight floating star.


    At this time, the moonlit floating star turned into a meson, which directly withstood the bombardment of hundreds of nine Heavenly God thunder.


    You should know that hundreds of nine heaven thunder in the divine world, even half a step passive experts can kill them.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, the whole Phoenix zongzong was discovered by everyone. These people came out and looked at the divine thunder in the sky.


    "You see, is that the nine Heavenly God thunder?"


    "It''s the nine Heavenly God thunder. When I entered the nine fold realm from the eight fold realm, I led out two God thunder, which almost blew to pieces. It seems that someone has been promoted."


    "Who was promoted?"


    "No, you see, the number of nine Heavenly God thunder planted in the sky... It''s hundreds. God, if that number blows down, I don''t know whether the experts who have no source can survive."

 Chapter 2001

    Boom!


    The divine thunder in the sky constantly converged, and the dense nine heavenly divine thunder gathered together to form a huge vortex.


    Immediately lock up the space of tens of thousands of miles.


    Those disciples in the Phoenix God domain felt a taste of being locked by heaven and earth for the first time.


    It''s like as long as you move casually, the divine thunder in the sky will come down directly and bomb all of them into powder.


    "What''s the matter? Why do I think this nine heaven thunder will lock us in?"


    A disciple was frightened and couldn''t help saying.


    Crackling.


    However, at this time, the divine thunder in the sky suddenly changed greatly. The thunder in the thousands of miles kept circling and finally condensed directly.


    Eight thousand miles


    Five thousand miles


    Three thousand miles


    Eight hundred miles


    ¡­¡­


    The scope of these thunders kept shrinking, and finally narrowed to less than a hundred miles, which directly condensed into a point.


    Looking at the dense nine heaven God thunder directly gathered together and finally turned into a little, you can see the God thunder constantly mixed in this point, which is full of huge thunder power, as if it can turn the whole heaven and earth into ashes at any time.


    Not far away, Zhang Yijun, the leader of the Phoenix zongzong, suddenly stood up. His eyes were tightly locked in the divine thunder in the depths of the sky.


    "Those nine Heavenly God mines are so densely packed. This is definitely robbing thunder. What kind of state can there be such robbing thunder? Even when I stepped into the peak of jiuzhong from the later stage of jiuzhong, I didn''t have such a huge robbing thunder..."


    Zhang Yijun''s voice suddenly contracted his pupils.


    His face suddenly changed slightly, and his eyes showed a third of surprise.


    "That direction... Is Dongfang Tang. Is Dongfang Tang going to break through? Does this boy have such great potential to lead to so many nine Heavenly God thunder?"


    At the same time, in another palace, ye Mo was at a critical moment of cultivation when he was suddenly broken by a thunder. When he opened his eyes, he saw the dense nine Heavenly God thunder in the sky.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Mo''s body shook, his strength was further now, and all his senses to some things were even sharper to the extreme.


    When I saw the nine Heavenly God thunder in the sky, it was like a huge hodgepodge, which constantly gathered together and formed bursts of thunderstorms.


    The thunder whirlpool seems to contain this immeasurable power. Once anyone enters it casually, he may be directly killed by the thunder in the whirlpool.


    Including yemer.


    Because Yemo can feel the huge and terrible power in the thunder vortex.


    "That''s Dongfang Tang''s palace. I remember that he announced the closure not long ago. It was arranged by the old woman... Did he break through himself and enter the nine peaks?"


    Ye Mo was slightly stunned, and then showed three points of shock: "how is this possible? Even if he was about to break through, he just wanted to step into the peak of jiuzhong from the later stage of jiuzhong, and there would be such a nine heaven God thunder, which is somewhat exaggerated?"


    While talking, ye Mo''s body suddenly turned into a streamer and disappeared into the palace. Instead, he flew rapidly to the palace under the divine thunder.


    At this time, as soon as ye Mo arrived at the palace, he saw that the palace and yard that were almost to be destroyed in front had condensed layers of boundaries.


    "This is a very profound inherent boundary. It takes a lot of means to break it. I didn''t expect that woman to have this ability."


    At this time, Zhang Yijun''s voice came from the other side.


    Ye Mo naturally knew that his master had come, and hurriedly said, "master, is it really the younger martial brother of Dongfang Tang who caused such a huge divine thunder?"


    "Hey, although you don''t believe it, it''s estimated that this place belongs to your younger martial brother. He may have awakened some great potential to cause such a huge thunder robbery. It''s estimated that after the nine Heavenly God thunder passes this time, he may become stronger than before. Maybe he will catch up with you."


    Ye Mo trembled when he heard this, and his eyes showed disbelief.


    He has been more refined. Yemo believes that his strength should be more improved after the nine peaks.


    But even so, ye Mo couldn''t believe what he said when he heard that Dongfang Tang might catch up with him


    At this time, Xiao didn''t know that the nine Heavenly God thunder caused by his chance was misunderstood by Ye Mo and Zhang Yijun as caused by Dongfang Tang after stepping into the nine peaks.


    He now had no time to pay attention, because a light spot had appeared above Xiao Naihe''s head.


    "Enter!"


    Looking at the dense nine Heavenly God thunder in the sky, Xiao didn''t hesitate. He directly threw his body into the moonlight floating star.


    He reduced the moonlit floating star to the meson form and floated in the void. Even Zhang Yijun''s masters may not be able to find it.


    "It seems that it should be that my cultivation of Xingchen Avenue has reached the eight extreme levels and I want to break through at any time, which has caused the rebound of the world in this era. Is it so strict about the rebound of Xingchen Avenue in this plane?"


    Xiao Naihe guessed that it should not be because he was in this era and excluded the star avenue.


    He also saw some moves about shenlei in the memory of greedy wolf.


    However, the divine thunder caused by greedy wolf is not so exaggerated. It''s not as powerful as Xiao Naihe''s now, but it''s not much different.


    Therefore, Xiao could not estimate that it was because he wanted to step into the early stage of jiuzhong. Of course, it was because Xingchen Avenue wanted to step into jiuzhong, which caused Jiutian shenlei.


    If Xiao Naihe is the master now, he dares to resist these nine Heavenly God thunder directly.


    However, the strength of his separate body is far less than that of his own. If he forcibly resists these nine Heavenly God thunder, it is estimated that it will suddenly become ashes.


    "Now it has caused such a huge nine heaven God thunder. I''m afraid the whole people of Fenghuang zongzong have found it. Moreover, it was found in the palace of Dongfang Tang. At that time, I''m afraid people will mistakenly think that Dongfang Tang is going to break through, which will cause such a thunderstorm."


    Xiao Nai had a thought. He didn''t think of an accidental opportunity. Instead, he perfectly disguised it for him.


    He was still thinking about how to hide the fact that Dongfang Tang was killed by himself. Now Xiao has an idea. Since some people may no doubt that Dongfang Tang caused the nine Heavenly God thunder this time, Xiao can disguise the scene as Dongfang Tang. He can''t resist the nine Heavenly God thunder and is finally killed by the God thunder.


    By the way, Ju Ping was blown up.


    Of course, the objects he wants to disguise to others are, of course, the high-level leaders in Zhang Yijun and Fenghuang zongzong.


    However, Xiao still needs to stay in the Phoenix zongzong at this stage to let his own Buddha absorb more of the great fortune of heaven and earth.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Suddenly, Xiao felt that his moonlight floating star vibrated. There seemed to be a mysterious and powerful around, which seemed to infiltrate into his world and turn his world into nothingness.


    Xiao Naihe knew that the divine thunder caused by himself had fallen on the moonlight floating star.


    He didn''t worry about anything about his moonlit floating star.


    After the floating star combines the heavenly book world and its own moonlight warship, its intensity is even more powerful.


    Even if Zhang Yijun''s master explodes, he can''t think of causing great damage to the moonlight floating star.


    The current intensity of moonlit floating stars is almost comparable to that of passive middle and late levels.


    Although the nine Heavenly God thunder is powerful, it was far from the passive state in those years. Naturally, it will not have any impact on the moonlight floating star.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s divine consciousness spread out and found that there were suddenly two more people outside.


    "It''s Ye Mo and Zhang Yijun. It seems that they think Dongfang Tang is robbing thunder."


    Xiao Naihe was so clever that he knew what they meant by their actions.


    However, Xiao didn''t hesitate. After the nine Heavenly God thunder came down, he turned into a streamer and disappeared from the other side.


    Ye Mo and Zhang Yijun didn''t know that Xiao Naihe, who caused the nine Heavenly God thunder, had disappeared from another direction, but tore the void and left towards the rear.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe went directly into the heaven God building in the meson.


    The whole process is integrated, and no one found it.


    ¡­¡­


    A mysterious place surrounded by fairy fog and starry sky.


    A middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes. A vortex of thunder appeared in his eyes, circling constantly.


    As long as you look carefully, you will find that there are layers of lightning flashing around the middle-aged man''s body, forming a huge yuan magnetic field around him.


    "Is there such a big divine thunder? This phenomenon... Is it that those people of the star family reappear?"


    The middle-aged man gave a slight meal, showing an appearance of thinking.


    But the next moment, the middle-aged man''s body shook, and the thunder Gang formed around suddenly broke into powder.


    "Broken!"


    Hua Lala, after these thunder Gang turned into powder, I only saw that the middle-aged man seemed to be a streamer running out directly.


    "Disease!"


    At this time, the middle-aged man flew out of the region of hundreds of thousands of miles in one breath and crossed a great divine domain.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know what happened in the distance, because he now consolidated his cultivation in the God building. Almost one day.


    Then he took advantage of this time to go out of the Heavenly God building and directly return to the place where he practiced.


    However, a man appeared in his yard. This man was in the red war.


    At this time, the red war stood in the yard, as if it were integrated with the whole yard and became more mysterious.

 Chapter 2002

    The whole person seems to be integrated with the yard, showing a perfect shape.


    The Qi field on his body is even more natural, which seems to be driving the air flow around him, and the faint power of Qi is constantly injected into his acupoints.


    It''s just that the absorption rate is not fast, far less than Xiao Naihe.


    "Xiao Naihe, you finally came. Did you trigger yesterday''s nine Heavenly God thunder?"


    Red war fire saw how Xiao could do, and the first sentence was to ask.


    Xiao Naihe was surprised.


    "Well... Yes, how did you guess?"


    "I don''t know the talent of Dongfang Tang boy. He is just a puppet trained by Zhu Tianye and will be taken away by Zhu Tianye sooner or later. I know you didn''t stay here after you left with me. Plus there is a trace of divine thunder on you, I naturally know that you must have come out of the nine heavenly divine thunder."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. The red war fire was observed very carefully. If Xiao Naihe didn''t observe carefully, he really couldn''t find it.


    I have to say that the observation of red war is really strong.


    "Although I don''t know the grudges between you and Dongfang Tang, and I don''t know why you spend the nine Heavenly God thunder in Dongfang Tang, I don''t care. The more powerful you are, the better it will be for me. Let''s start now and go to that place early to gather up those lucky forces so as not to have too many dreams at night."


    Xiao Naihe said, "that''s what I want. In that case, let''s go now."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t want to call back his own self. The place he is going to now may be in great danger, which is also the greatest danger since Xiao Naihe was reborn.


    If it''s really the same as what red war said, the compressed Qi power is locked in a place by white inorganic, Xiao should think about it. He may encounter white inorganic.


    However, Xiao also knew that once he met Bai inorganic, he would die.


    Even if you summon your master and use all your cards, you will never have more than 30% chance to escape.


    So Xiao would rather give up his part, even the whole moon floating star.


    But Xiao Naihe had to go. What he lacked most was the power of luck.


    So Xiao Naihe would rather take risks.


    "Let''s go."


    The red fire waved, and suddenly a small ark appeared in front of it.


    This ark directly absorbed Xiao Naihe and chizhanhuo, and then flew out like a meteor.


    "Half step passive tracker?"


    Xiao Naihe was a little surprised, but he soon calmed down. Since he used to be an expert in the passive realm, it''s nothing to have such information.


    Chizhanhuo smiled: "I only have such a Taoist instrument now. I know you must have a similar card."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t answer, but the conversation changed: "you didn''t tell me where we were going this time."


    "Of course, we should go to the holy land, because Bai inorganic hides those compressed Qi power in that place. If you want to get those excess Qi power, you must go to the holy land."


    At this time, the red war was not concealed.


    Hearing the words of red war, Xiao Naihe''s pupil shrank.


    Shengdao divine domain is the central divine domain in the whole nine heaven divine domain, which can be said to be the largest and most important one in the nine heaven divine domain.


    Although Xiao Naihe had expected it for a long time, he was still surprised to hear the red war say so.


    There are so many experts in the holy way divine realm that they can almost compare with the sum of the other eight divine realms.


    The most important thing is that the white inorganic base camp is in the holy land.


    Rao is Xiao, but now he is not afraid of heaven and earth, but when he hears that he is going to the holy land, he will inevitably have some ideas.


    "If we get to that place, we should boldly absorb the power of Qi, because you and I can''t absorb all the power of Qi in that place."


    The idea of red war is that the two of them must not absorb the great Qi of heaven and earth quickly. It''s better to compress all the Qi and take it away.


    If it is all natural gas transportation, but it cannot be directly compressed and taken away.


    But after being compressed by white inorganic, the red war can be taken away directly.


    "OK..."


    The two of them flew at high speed and soon drilled out of the Phoenix realm and directly into a sea of clouds.


    Just as the red war fire was controlling the flight of the ark, a streamer appeared in front of us.


    This streamer is like an aurora in the sky. It comes directly. It''s so fast that it can''t be captured by the naked eye.


    At first, the red War didn''t care. It was estimated that the streamer was formed by a divine expert.


    After all, there are too many such things in the divine world. I don''t know how many times I have encountered the red war.


    "Well..."


    But at this time, the red war found that the whole void was trembling and felt more and more strange.


    The speed of the aurora in front was completely beyond my imagination.


    But when the red War saw the aurora flying in front, it was so frightened that it was speechless and sweating all over. All acupoints and magical powers worked together at this time and were ready for war at any time.


    "What a powerful threat."


    Xiao Naihe also changed his face. Of course, he was not talking about the red war, but the mysterious man in the aurora.


    At this time, the Aurora was only three thousand miles away from them. The nerves of Xiao Naihe and Chi zhanhuo suddenly came up and tightened, as if they were more likely to be broken at any time.


    Even Xiao Naihe subconsciously operated the power in his body at this time.


    The two men looked like great enemies. When the aurora flying in front shuttled around them, their spirit was raised to a limit.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Suddenly, a divine consciousness came from the aurora and scanned Xiao Naihe and red war.


    Xiao Nai suddenly felt like being struck by lightning. He trembled all over. Then he was agitated all over and his face sank. He was about to burst out all his strength against the enemy.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the divine consciousness had disappeared, and the mysterious man in the aurora continued to fly forward and soon disappeared into their perception.


    "Shh, Shh..."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe and chizhanhuo both breathed a sigh of relief.


    In particular, the red war is a little weak all over, and there is a smell of rebirth after robbery: "the man was so strong just now. Even in my peak period, he is estimated to be a little inferior. This man is a passive expert."

 Chapter 2003

    "The man just now, is he from the God of war region..."


    Chi zhanhuo''s tone is somewhat erratic. He used to be a passive expert, so he is very familiar with the distribution of experts in the divine domain.


    After feeling the smell of the mysterious man just now, he suddenly thought of a man.


    Xiao Naihe nodded: "only that man - Fu MengWu!"


    "Sure enough, it''s him!"


    After listening, the red war was shocked, and suddenly a cold sweat oozed from behind.


    Now the red war knows how dangerous it was just now.


    There may not only be two masters in the nine heaven divine realm, but Fu MengWu is definitely a passive existence in the top ranks in the divine realm.


    Even at the peak of the red war, it was worse than Fu MengWu.


    When chizhanhuo asked himself, he was also asking himself. He was also testing whether Xiao Naihe really degenerated from the passive realm like him.


    However, hearing that Xiao Naihe even recognized Fu MengWu, there would be no fake.


    "Fu MengWu enters the Tao with martial arts. His real powerful means lies not in Taoist techniques and skills, but in his physical strength. His origin is the body, and the body is the origin. If this expert wants to kill us, we have only 40% or even 30% less chance to escape and fight hard."


    Xiao breathed out.


    He is no stranger to Fu MengWu. Fu MengWu entered the passive realm with his flesh. However, even in his peak period, Xiao obtained six real bodies, and his flesh strength is not as strong as Fu MengWu.


    Even now Xiao Naihe''s extremely strong, but he can''t compare with Fu MengWu.


    With his physical strength, Fu MengWu can turn the world around, suppress heaven and earth and make the stars.


    As the saying goes, one force reduces ten meetings. Fu MengWu''s physical strength is too strong to destroy any Taoist Dharma.


    Like some experts in the passive realm, they use all kinds of mysterious and strange Taoist techniques. Even if they are flashy and mysterious, once they meet Fu MengWu, an expert who regards the flesh as the holy, it will have no effect.


    No wonder the red war will feel afraid after a while.


    "However, how could Fu MengWu appear here? The Ares domain is too far away from here. Even if we fly with all our strength, there is still a river across the divine domain, which will take at least a few days."


    Xiao pondered for a while and was suspicious.


    He did not know that the emergence of Fu MengWu was actually because he realized the eight peaks, nearly nine peaks, which caused the nine heaven God thunder.


    Xiao Naihe''s separation is made of many natural materials and earth treasures, miraculous drugs and magic weapons. Through the pregnancy and cultivation of Leichi, the vitality provided by the raw rice of all things can almost be compared with the nine peaks.


    Now he is separated from the spiritual body, which is not much different from the essence of the monk.


    Even if Xiao is willing, he can abandon this Buddha at any time and regard this spiritual fetus as a statue.


    Originally, with Xiao Naihe''s strength, the separation of spirit and fetus, even the cultivation of humanity, demonism, Buddhism and witchcraft, could not cause the nine heaven God thunder.


    But the star avenue is different. The star avenue itself does not belong to this era.


    However, Xiao realized the mystery of the star avenue.


    If ordinary people understand this mystery, they can step into the eight peaks immediately.


    Because the rules of the divine world itself do not accept the star avenue, after Xiao Naihe''s star avenue has reached a high level, he will be bounced back by the rules of the divine world and come to the nine heaven God thunder to be punished.


    Fu MengWu himself is an expert like the overlord and the venerable in the divine world. The arrival of the nine Heavenly God thunder can''t hide him at all.


    "Let''s go. Fu MengWu appears here. I don''t know why I always feel it''s inappropriate to stay here."


    Red war fire said quickly.


    Xiao Naihe also felt strange in his heart, but he didn''t want to stay long.


    Although Xiao Naihe''s strength has increased, he is much worse than Fu MengWu. In the face of such an expert, Xiao Naihe also feels very unnatural. Of course, he doesn''t want to stay in this place for a long time.


    Then, the two of them quickly flew up and rushed out into streamer. They didn''t even have time to summon the Ark


    "This is the Phoenix realm."


    Fu MengWu stood in the void, and the hot sun behind him was like a huge fire wheel, spinning behind him.


    After Xiao Naihe and them left, now Fu MengWu stayed over the Phoenix God domain.


    Although Fu MengWu did not use nature and Taoism, his body itself was integrated with nature, and his breath seemed to assimilate the natural space of the whole divine domain.


    At this time, no one found that Fu MengWu was also normal.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Inspired by the wind, Fu MengWu looked at the huge Qi and blood in the whole divine domain, held it together, and saw a tall tower in front of him.


    This tall tower is the Heavenly God building of Phoenix zongzong.


    Today''s tianshenlou is like a giant, raising his arm to lift the sky.


    "There is still a faint power of stars."


    Fu MengWu closed his eyes. A burst of pure light burst out in his eyes, and his eyes directly locked on the Phoenix zongzong in front of him.


    Soon, Fu MengWu''s divine consciousness was directly scanned in the whole Phoenix divine domain, especially the Phoenix zongzong received his attention.


    A light spot appeared in the middle of Fu MengWu''s eyebrows, which seemed to turn into a big net. An invisible big net suddenly spread out and enveloped the whole world.


    Tens of millions of miles of space, suddenly under the cover of Fu MengWu''s divine consciousness, the huge divine consciousness kept scanning, but at this time, the experts scanned by this divine consciousness stood up one by one.


    Tianjian gate, Gemini gate and so on. Those masters felt a powerful aura in an instant.


    When this divine knowledge swept over them, they couldn''t even believe it.


    "Who?"


    Ye Mo was suddenly awakened. He was in an epiphany and felt the opportunity to enter this passive realm, but now he was interrupted by a powerful divine consciousness. Naturally, he was not in a good mood.


    His heart is full of killing intention, and epiphany can be common. Even ye Mo, it is basically impossible to get an epiphany at will. It is completely unexpected.


    That''s why Yemo is full of murderous spirit.


    However, after feeling the deeper divine consciousness, the killing machine in Yemo''s heart suddenly disappeared and turned into a shiver.


    Because this force is so powerful, even Yemo has never seen such great authority.


    "Even in the depths of the sealed demon palace, the remnant spirit of the sealed Demon Lord was not so powerful. Who is this person?"


    Ye Mo looks up and suddenly finds a dark shadow looming above the scorching sun. Take a closer look, there is a figure above.


    Somehow, when Yemo saw this man, he trembled and felt terrible.


    That terrible idea was suddenly bred and could not be rejected at all.


    He didn''t know why he suddenly came up with such an idea. The man in the sky seemed to be a super expert in everything in the world.


    If you like, it seems that you can wipe out the whole Phoenix realm at once.


    "Yemo, step back."


    At this time, Zhang Yijun''s voice suddenly came out and woke Ye Mo up.


    Ye Mo trembled all over. At this time, a chill suddenly came out behind him. I don''t know why, he just had an impulse to worship.


    It''s like trying to kneel down to a God.


    The feeling was so strong that Yemo felt even more frightened.


    If Zhang Yijun hadn''t just awakened himself in time, I''m afraid he would still sink into the emotion of losing himself.


    It''s no wonder that ye Mo is the first time he has seen such a terrible master. His mind can''t grasp it. It''s normal to be lost.


    "Lord, who is..."


    "Don''t talk."


    Zhang Yijun hurriedly interrupted Ye Mo''s words and looked at the figures in the sky. Ye Mo even found that Zhang Yijun''s body trembled slightly.


    This is the first time ye Mo has seen Zhang Yijun look like this in so many years.


    Who is that man in the sky? Why is it so scary?


    You should know that Zhang Yijun, his master, is already a half step passive master, which belongs to the existence of one foot into the passive realm.


    I''m afraid of someone.


    "Is it the legendary passive master?" Yemo was shocked by his own idea.


    While ye Mo was thinking, the figure in the sky suddenly magnified in front of them.


    Within a radius of 30000 Li, a mysterious purple forbidden barrier suddenly spread and shrouded it.


    "Are you a servant of the Phoenix divine domain? Which sect are you from?"


    Fu MengWu looked at Zhang Yijun lightly.


    Fu MengWu''s eyes revealed a pure light. He was dressed in a big green robe, revealing half of his strong chest.


    The muscle lines looming in the upper body are incomparably perfect, showing an explosive feeling of strength.


    Just like Fu MengWu, unimaginable power can erupt in his flesh at any time if he wants.


    At this time, after hearing what Fu MengWu said, Zhang Yijun quickly bowed down and said, "my Lord, I''m Zhang Yijun, the leader of the Phoenix zongzong. I don''t know what your Excellency has to say."


    When Zhang Yijun spoke, he was also secretly thinking about the origin of Fu MengWu.


    He can also see that Fu MengWu should be an expert in the unity of origin.


    "Which one of you has cultivated the avenue of stars?" Fu MengWu said directly.


    "Star Avenue, what is this? Is it a new avenue?"


    Zhang Yijun and ye mo were dazed. They obviously didn''t know about the star avenue.


    After thinking for a while, Zhang Yijun hardened his head and said, "if you return to this adult, I really don''t know what the star avenue is."


    "Well, I''ve calculated that the man will still be here. I''ll stay here for 30 days. You don''t need to pay attention to me." Fu MengWu said faintly.

 Chapter 2004

    Fu MengWu wanted to stay in the Phoenix zongzong, which surprised Ye Mo and Zhang Yijun.


    But Zhang Yijun dared not have any objection.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Yijun didn''t dare to ask Fu MengWu''s name. It''s strange for such an expert to appear in his Phoenix zongzong. What''s the star avenue just now?


    All this made Zhang Yijun feel very surprised.


    Zhang Yijun even didn''t know how he came out.


    As soon as they left Fu MengWu''s side, the heavy feeling they had just felt suddenly disappeared and turned into nothingness.


    "Master, is this man legendary..."


    "It should be a passive master. I didn''t expect that our Phoenix divine domain would usher in such a big man. Since the Lord Feng died, there has been no such master for many years."


    "What''s the star avenue just now? It seems that the other party is very interested."


    "Don''t inquire about it. It''s hard for us to know. Besides, the passive master is very mysterious. Maybe the other party will feel it when we talk behind his back. We''d better not talk behind his back."


    With that, Zhang Yijun suddenly moved and showed a strange expression on his face.


    "The people from Gemini gate and Tianjian gate also came. It seems that those two guys also feel the existence of this powerful force.


    ¡±


    But at this time, Zhang Yijun''s eyes turned, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao didn''t know what happened in the Phoenix divine domain. He and chizhanhuo flew at a high speed. After four days, they finally shuttled through a divine domain and entered the holy Tao divine domain.


    "The power of Qi transportation in the holy way divine realm is very strong, but it is far less than that in those large doors. It seems that Bai inorganic has a strict control over the power of Qi transportation in the whole holy way divine realm."


    Xiao sighed softly.


    "Hey, hey, even if there is more energy in the holy land, it''s useless for us now. Next, we''ll go to the 50th heaven under the holy land, where the heaven and earth are covered with white inorganic matter."


    With that, the red war moved his hands, and the two disappeared in a flash of white light.


    He took Xiao Naihe directly into the depths of the holy land. The two people shuttled through the void and soon entered an independent space.


    This is the world of the 50th heaven, which is different from the 33rd heaven in the Phoenix God domain. There are 50 heaven in the holy Tao God domain.


    It''s the fiftieth day they''re going in.


    The size of the 50th day is equivalent to more than a dozen Wanqing small worlds.


    The shenjieyu River spread and formed a Jiutian waterfall, which was constantly scoured.


    dripping water wears through a stone.


    The water falling from these waterfalls almost washes countless boulders into fly ash.


    Smoke and dust are like stars.


    However, Xiao raised his head. In the sky of the 50th day, the sun and moon appeared at the same time.


    There are no clouds, night and day.


    "No one came here."


    "Hey, this place is deliberately surrounded by Bai inorganic. He hopes to hide the whole 50th heaven by some means. There are 700 boundaries inside and outside, but it''s nothing. There''s only one boundary inside.


    It is because of this forbidden border that I can''t get close alone. "


    "What exactly is the prohibition of border crossing?"


    "You can see it yourself."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. The 700 forbidden barriers outside hid the whole Phoenix divine domain, so outsiders couldn''t see it at all.


    However, for Xiao Naihe, a master of forbidden array, it is of little use.


    "The space here is naturally integrated and mysterious. If I''m not mistaken, this is the prohibition of the seal door and the most mysterious seal method in the divine world."


    "Yes, this seal can isolate me. At first I didn''t know why, but later I found out that I couldn''t break it alone, so I invited you here. Since you know the origin of this array, you should know the solution."


    "Crack is no problem, but I don''t recommend it." Xiao Naihe pondered for a while.


    "Why?"


    "Since Bai inorganic deliberately circled here, he naturally knows the existence here. Everything we do here will be discovered by each other."


    "What do you mean..."


    "Tear the space, tear the void within a certain period of time, and absorb the energy inside before it is found."


    As soon as the red war was heard, his eyes lit up: "yes, I forgot if you didn''t say so. I have a space magic weapon that can break the space. This kind of forbidden boundary should last three hours."


    "Three hours is enough. We use all kinds of means to take away the power of luck here and go."


    With that, a green plate suddenly appeared in the red war''s hand.


    There are many jade patterns in this plate, which seem to be passed down from ancient times.


    When Xiao Naihe looked at the plate, his heart also moved slightly.


    "This plate can last for at most three hours. We must absorb the power of Qi within these three hours."


    At this time, the green plate in the red war fire directly flew up and released thousands of light up and down, as if the hot sun and bright moon in the void were merging with each other. The original space area of night and day suddenly trembled.


    The green disk rotates as if it distorts the void. In this forbidden boundary, it barely breaks the space and tears out a space crack.


    "Hurry in."


    Chizhanhuo quickly threw himself into it, and Xiao nodded.


    The two men went into the depths, worked their magic powers, and soon reached the central hinterland of chongtian world.


    Not long after they went in, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt a huge heaven and earth Qi, which rose directly into the sky.


    That kind of aura can almost make Xiao stand unstable.


    "It is the power of Qi and forms the spring of Qi."


    The red war screamed in horror.


    There was a huge vortex in front, in which a purple gas was emitted, as if the whole void had been distorted under the vortex.


    And Xiao Naihe and the red war, when he saw here, his heart suddenly became very hot.


    "It''s time to restore the passive state."


    Red war shouted excitedly.


    Xiao didn''t neglect it. The moonlight floating star in his body quietly absorbed a lot of energy.

 Chapter 2005

    "It''s a pity that you didn''t bring Xingyuan Xuanshi, otherwise you can absorb the power of Qi and practice at the same time."


    Xiao sighed softly.


    His moonlit floating star has the ability to absorb the great Qi of heaven and earth, which is his own swallowing ability after integrating the heavenly book world.


    "These air transport forces are introduced here by white inorganic in a special way and compressed directly. If it is a pure natural air transport force, we really can''t swallow it directly."


    In the red war fire, light spots were burning in his eyes, revealing some powerful magic power.


    I only saw a layer of green light on the body of the red war. This layer of light seems to be a sponge, constantly swallowing the power of Qi.


    The power of swallowing Qi is different from that of absorbing Qi.


    Absorbing the power of qi movement is to directly introduce the great qi movement of heaven and earth into the body for refining. After refining, it covers the flesh and soul, which is a normal means of cultivation.


    However, the power of swallowing air transport is different. It is to directly collect the air transport of heaven and earth to a certain place, store it, and then slowly absorb it in the future.


    It''s like a person gets a spirit pool. The first is to devour the water of the spirit pool and store it in some items. The second is to drink the spirit pool water into your stomach and refine it directly.


    Xiao Naihe and chizhanhuo were not in a hurry to refine the great Qi of heaven and earth, but they did their best to store these compressed Qi in a certain place in their body.


    Xiao Naihe is directly stored in the moonlight floating star, but he doesn''t know where the red war is stored. He must be prepared.


    "If you can give me enough time to absorb and refine the power of Qi transport, I will be able to accumulate the essence of the unity of origin in a short time. Once I succeed in creating the Tao, I can directly step into the passive realm."


    Thinking of this, Xiao couldn''t help sighing gently.


    The power of Qi here is too strong. However, Xiao also knows that it is unrealistic to absorb the power of Qi here.


    But Bai inorganic is really powerful. His compressed air power over the years has been introduced into the small world of the 50th heavy day.


    The power of Qi here can enable an ordinary person without any accomplishments to practice directly to the passive state.


    Therefore, the great fortune of heaven and Earth provided to Xiao Naihe and chizhanhuo is more than enough.


    "Crackling."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s body made bursts of noise, and his spirit seemed to enter a mysterious realm. At this time, Xiao Naihe didn''t waste time.


    While using the moonlight floating star to absorb the power of Qi, self-cultivation.


    At this time, Xiao began to operate the star Tao method in his memory and spit out his breath directly.


    Spit one by one, and white air continuously spits out in the void, like a cold arrow, which makes the whole person look very strange.


    But if you look carefully, you can see that there are stars rotating in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, but there is a vortex formed by starlight hovering above his head.


    The strength of Qi and fortune around him passed away and was directly introduced into Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    At this time, even the red war fire found this reaction of Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "How can this Xiao come from? He has such a means."


    The red war was appalled. He found that the speed of absorbing and swallowing the power of Qi was much faster than that. It was like that the power of Qi absorbed by himself was only a quarter of that of the other party.


    Seeing here, the red war did not dare to neglect, but accelerated the speed and directly swallowed up the power of Qi and luck.


    But no matter how engulfed, it still can''t compare with Xiao in speed.


    Chizhanhuo doesn''t know why Xiao has a moonlight floating star.


    After the floating star integrates the moonlight warship and the Tianshu world, it can be compared with the treasures of the passive middle and later levels.


    It has the ability to absorb and devour energy.


    It''s nothing to swallow these Qi luck.


    So no matter how the red war devours it, its speed can''t match Xiao''s.


    In addition, Xiao could not hide the moonlight floating star in the center of his eyebrows, and the red war could not be found.


    The red fire of war is to use a Taoist instrument called "seal door" to devour the power of Qi.


    The "seal gate" belongs to a half step passive Taoist instrument. Although it is good, it is far inferior to the moonlight floating star.


    "This boy is still practicing. What is he practicing? In this case, he can bear to practice."


    The red war was a little depressed. He found that the speed of swallowing the power of Qi was not as fast as Xiao Naihe, and even his state of mind was not as fast as Xiao Naihe.


    Although chizhanhuo knows that practicing in such a place must be of great benefit.


    But the red war also knows that the more important thing is to swallow these Qi power.


    However, Xiao not only swallowed it quickly, but also could practice here with peace of mind. This was what made the red war feel very depressed.


    "However, the way this boy cultivates seems very strange. I know he is the son of three practices, but he has never seen this kind of Avenue breath. Is this boy... On the edge of creating the Tao and creating his own Avenue?"


    The red war was restrained by his own idea. If Xiao Naihe really created his own Avenue, it is estimated that Xiao Naihe should be the unity of origin.


    In those days, there was no success in Taigu Shengdu. If Xiao could succeed, this boy would be the second white inorganic, or even worse.


    Chizhanhuo thought for a moment, threw away all these thoughts, and calmly used the seal door to devour the power of Qi.


    In the place where the red war was not found, the green disk he had summoned was covered by a strange force at this time.


    And the prohibition on the 50th day is slowly recovering.


    ¡­¡­


    In a dark starry sky, meteorites are everywhere, and the front area is illuminated by the Milky way.


    Meteors flashed by.


    At this time, a man floats in the void.


    There are layers of white light around his body. These white lights seem to have independent consciousness, spreading around his body, and finally changing into a vortex.


    "Complain about heaven and earth, injustice and injustice."


    The man read a sentence, and suddenly his whole body''s momentum changed greatly. A wolf smoke condensed from his head, with a momentum like a rainbow, rushed directly into the endless void.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The whole void shook, and the man blew out with another fist, which was overwhelming and magnificent.


    But one thought directly shook the whole void.


    "Someone went into my little world."


    The man whispered.


    If Xiao Nai was here, he would surely find that this man is the Lord of the divine world.


    White inorganic''s eyes kept flashing. The momentum he had released was directly hidden at this time and became more natural.


    It''s like your body, soul and breath are integrated with the whole star sky, which looks natural.


    While talking, Bai inorganic stepped a little, all the stars and stones under his feet were broken, and a scripture appeared on his head.


    This scripture constantly blooms light, which suddenly lights up the dark starry sky and fills every corner.


    There are four big characters on the Scripture:


    Records of Taiqing gods.


    This era is the first of the six original books in heaven and earth, and it is also the most original book.


    Characters formed by golden light floated in the Scripture. Finally, as soon as these characters dispersed, they actually formed a trace and tore the space.


    Two other people came out of the fragmented space. They were wrapped in big robes, but there was a fierce and infinite momentum between them, and their every move revealed a strong charm.


    "Master."


    "You two go to the 50th heavy day. It seems that someone has gone in my little world. Go and have a look. If you see anyone... There is no amnesty."


    "Yes."


    Whoosh!


    As soon as their voices fell, they disappeared in an instant, and the originally broken space was repaired at this time to form a complete space world.


    "I compressed so much energy into the 50th heavy sky and used the forbidden border made by the small world. Unexpectedly, it was discovered."


    After thinking for a while, Bai inorganic seemed to be counting. There was a vortex of white light in the center of his eyebrows, which seemed to be sensing something.


    The idea moved, Bai inorganic suddenly opened his eyes and stretched out one hand, as if shuttling through countless emptiness!


    In the 50th day of the holy land.


    Xiao Naihe is still practicing. At this time, his spirit has reached a mysterious realm through the avenue of stars. The whole person seems to want his soul to go out of the body, and he is very sensitive and can feel every move in a space of 100000 miles.


    Even in the 50th day, Xiao could feel any wind and grass.


    "Now I am infinitely close to the nine stars Avenue. If I return to my Buddha and integrate the experience of the stars Avenue, I can step into the cultivation of the nine stars immediately."


    Xiao Naihe smiled, "not only that, this time I have practiced more abilities of the heavenly mystery star map, and my self induction is more powerful. As long as there is any danger, I will predict it faster and in advance."


    Xiao Naihe knew that his feeling was like what Buddhism and Taoism said: "do not hear, do not see, feel danger and avoid. Seeing clearly from the heart, we can see the Tathagata. ".


    Any crisis can be calculated and predicted in advance through the ability of star map.


    "I''ve swallowed a lot of Qi luck now. Give me an hour to swallow enough details. At that time, even if I give up the Qi luck of Phoenix zongzong."


    Xiao Naihe thought secretly.


    Suddenly, a feeling of extreme danger appeared.


    How could Xiao Nai sit on a needle felt? It seemed that he was locked by some terrible air machine. He couldn''t get rid of it no matter how he threw it.


    But his perception had no response, only the danger prediction in his own secret star map became stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 2006

    Xiao Naihe''s perception of this danger is not through his own prediction, but because of the reminder of the sky map.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t feel any danger myself, but the information sent to me by the celestial chart is extremely dangerous. Is the prediction wrong?"


    Xiao Naihe had never encountered such a situation. It was like that he was locked by some kind of Qi machine, so that he could not predict the danger in advance.


    However, Xiao Naihe didn''t hesitate. He knew that the sky map itself was very good. It can be said that Xiao Naihe was very dangerous to the sky map.


    Since Xiao Naihe got the celestial astrogram, he has never deduced anything wrong in the celestial astrogram.


    Although Xiao Naihe didn''t feel any crisis himself, Xiao Naihe still chose to believe in the sky map.


    "Red war, go."


    Xiao could not turn his mind and forcibly drank back the red war''s attention.


    At this time, the red war was still swallowing the power of Qi luck. He just found a feeling and had the trick of swallowing the great Qi luck of heaven and earth.


    But he was stopped by Xiao. It was like a man who was about to reach the high tide. He felt forcibly cut off, not to mention how angry he was in the red war.


    "Xiao Naihe, what do you mean?"


    The tone of chizhanhuo was very impolite. Just now it felt like an epiphany, but Xiao Naihe interrupted it. Now it''s almost impossible to find it back.


    No wonder the red war is so angry.


    But Xiao Naihe snorted coldly: "if you want to die, just stay here. I won''t accompany you."


    "Ah?" the red war was slightly stunned. Hearing how Xiao wanted to leave, he even forgot his anger. "It''s less than three hours. Time should be enough."


    "I don''t care if you believe me or not, this place can''t keep people anymore. I''m satisfied that I can''t eat too much. If I don''t go again, I''m afraid none of us can go."


    With that, Xiao put away the means of swallowing the power of Qi and hid the moonlight floating star in the middle of his eyebrows again.


    Then, Xiao ran his mind and floated alone, just like a strong wind, and retreated in an instant.


    Red war eyebrows picked. Now it''s less than three hours. There should be no problem, but why does Xiao seem so hasty.


    However, chizhanhuo also knew Xiao Naihe a little. The man was not as simple as he seemed. It was estimated that he did feel something.


    "But why don''t I feel dangerous?"


    Chizhanhuo hesitated for a moment, carefully took back his seal door, and retreated one after another for the time being.


    Puff!


    But just as the red war fire was about to retreat, suddenly an aurora flickered, and a loud noise came from the void.


    The whole heavy sky world shook, and all the air power compressed here was absorbed into another space and disappeared.


    "What''s going on?"


    No matter how slow the red war is, we know that the situation continues.


    After so many years of passive experience, he told himself that Xiao Naihe was right. It was really dangerous.


    Then, as soon as the red war fire body contracted, the whole person seemed to turn into a fine fire and retreated directly.


    The space originally torn apart in the void lost, and suddenly a hand stretched out.


    This hand is like a man of heaven and earth, who can make stars.


    Hoo Hoo


    When the wind blew, Xiao Naihe found that the empty palm was torn and crushed by his five fingers. It was like a huge five finger mountain. It broke out in an instant and fell directly in front of Xiao Naihe and the red war.


    "Fight heaven and earth, fight the sky, fight the magic power!"


    At this time, when the red war was facing an extreme crisis, it quickly operated all its forces, took a bite of blood essence and sprayed it, which directly erupted into a powerful momentum.


    For a moment, the red war seemed to become a giant in this world, with a momentum of destroying the earth and the sky.


    And Xiao Naihe saw the red fire blow out, and unexpectedly collided with the mysterious palm in the void, making a loud noise.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Will the vibration of heaven and earth, the whole 50th heaven, finally be uprooted?


    "People who can know such things... White inorganic."


    Xiao was shocked all over and suddenly cooled behind him.


    His worst prediction finally appeared. Bai inorganic must have known it. He directly shot at an unknown distance to pinch Xiao Naihe and the red war.


    But now the most dangerous thing is not Xiao Naihe, but the red war.


    The red war is facing the crushing of this palm.


    With only one palm, the red war felt a terrible danger.


    Since he was defeated by that man, he fell to such a state, and the red war was also sad in his heart.


    But it was just an idea born in an instant. The red war soon recovered.


    "Broken."


    Chizhan shouted angrily, bombarded his fist and hit the void directly, as if to destroy the whole hand.


    Bang bang!


    However, when the fist of red war hit the palm of the hand, the palm changed and the five fingers together, as if it formed a huge hand knife.


    "Cut."


    A cold word "cut" suddenly came from a mysterious void. After hearing it, bichi felt cold all over.


    Originally, his fist was intended for this time, but it was directly patted into powder by the palm of his hand.


    The fist intention disappeared, and the knife intention turned from the palm of the hand suddenly rose into the sky, cut it directly, and fell directly on the arm of the red war.


    "Ah ah ah."


    Chizhanhuo screamed. Xiao Nai fixed his eyes and saw that chizhanhuo''s left arm had been forcibly destroyed. However, Xiao Nai did not expect that chizhanhuo could give up his own arm in order to survive.


    Although it is said that after the practitioner reaches the extreme of cultivation, he can recover even if his arm is broken.


    But the red war had a feeling that his arm was broken this time, that is, it was really broken and could never recover.


    "Escape."


    This is the only thought in chizhanhuo''s mind. Chizhanhuo suffered a big loss just now. He knew it was not his opponent in an instant and quickly retreated.


    He regretted why he didn''t retreat directly like Xiao Naihe.


    Now his left arm has been cut off, and he can''t recover temporarily. His strength has decreased too much.


    "The magic of heaven."


    Chizhanhuo took a breath, endured the pain above the broken arm and jumped up quickly. Directly back to Xiao Naihe''s side.


    "This hand..."


    "It''s white inorganic."


    Hearing the red war, he was shocked, and his breath was a little scary: "the Lord of the divine world, Bai inorganic?"

 Chapter 2007

    Practitioners can repair their broken limbs and bodies by countless means, not to mention the existence of red war, which is almost half passive.


    But there was a feeling in the red war at this time. Now his hand was broken, it was really broken. If he wanted to repair it, he was afraid it would cost a lot.


    It is almost impossible for a passive master to cut off your arm and recover.


    Just now, chizhanhuo knew that the giant palm in the void wanted his own life, and he escaped with the price paid by one arm. It can be said that he was lucky.


    "It''s white inorganic. How could he know so soon?"


    The red war was shocked. Suddenly it seemed that he thought of something. He looked back fiercely and his eyes coagulated.


    The green disk in front of the space has been darkened and swallowed up by a mysterious black gas.


    "It seems that some of the 50th heaven belongs to the small world of white and inorganic. I know why there is only one heaven in the 50th heaven of the holy Tao and God domain, and no one is involved in the world."


    Xiao breathed out, and his face became dignified.


    "No matter how much, we leave immediately. The space crack can''t last long."


    Red war is hot, drink.


    Leave now.


    Once the space crack here is filled back, both of them will be imprisoned in the 50th heaven world.


    It''s time to catch a turtle in a jar. Neither of them will want to live.


    "Go."


    However, Xiao also knew that the situation was in danger. The operation of his mind was to rush out in one step. In an instant, he had rushed into the upper part of the void and drilled cracks.


    The red war followed.


    Hoo Hoo


    But at this time, the huge palm in the back waved again, like sweeping thousands of troops, condensing the air flow in the void into a vortex of gods and souls.


    The red war only felt that his spirit and body seemed to be absorbed, crushed and destroyed by this vortex.


    "Tao rhyme divine skill."


    At this time, the red war bit the tip of the tongue, and a blood column spewed out from the tip of the tongue, forming a huge light net in an instant.


    The continuous burning of this optical network has suddenly condensed into a wall, a wall that can isolate the heavenly world.


    "Boom!"


    The giant palm slapped on the wall and made a loud noise. In the thousands of miles, the rivers made trouble and poured down, forming a waterfall in troubled times, like heaven and earth breaking and turning the world around.


    At this time, the red body retreated violently, and his face was a little pale.


    The one mouthful of blood essence he vomited just now has consumed a lot of his mind. Now his strength can hardly be lifted.


    However, there is no way for the red war. If a passive expert doesn''t do his best, he can''t escape from heaven and earth, let alone Bai inorganic.


    "Finally escaped."


    Chizhanhuo smiled bitterly, but he was very satisfied.


    It''s a great luck to escape in the hands of Bai inorganic, a super expert.


    Rao is a passive realm before the red war. I dare not say that he can escape in the hands of Bai inorganic.


    Although Bai inorganic only exerts his huge palm in the air, the other party is really a passive expert, which can''t escape.


    For a moment, the red war only felt that it had experienced the most exciting and dangerous experience in the world.


    You can almost fight him and the master who defeated you.


    At this time, the red war felt the collapse of the whole body, not the fatigue of the body, but the fatigue of the spirit and mind.


    Calculated by Bai inorganic, the red war turned defeat into victory from extreme danger and escaped, which gave the red war a dreamy and unbelievable feeling.


    "It seems that Bai inorganic should no longer attack every other space. We immediately hide our breath. Even if we are masters of the unity of origin, we may not be able to figure it out."


    Red war fire said quickly.


    The two escaped from the disaster. Both Xiao Naihe and the red war felt very lucky.


    "Unfortunately, the power of Qi I swallowed was not as much as I expected. At most, I could only practice for about 3000 years."


    "You are satisfied. It''s incredible that you have the power of three thousand years of luck and can escape in the hands of white inorganic."


    "Yes, although I can''t absorb enough to recover to the passive state, at least 70% of it. I can recover almost after another 5000 years of practice." Chi zhanhuo nodded.


    Xiao Naihe pondered for a moment: "I haven''t asked you how you know about the 50th heaven world."


    "I knew you would ask. Anyway, it''s no secret now. In fact, when I was in the holy land, I was chased and killed by an expert, and the two of us beat in the dark. Finally, I was seriously injured by that expert. I inadvertently came to the world of the fifth and tenth heaven."


    "And such a thing?"


    Xiao was a little stunned. He fought with an expert and finally came to this small world. It was a little mysterious.


    "At that time, I felt that the 50th day was strange, but at that time I was still in danger. The expert chased me here, and I was forced to have no way to live. I was so cruel that I burst my body and wanted to die with the expert. Later, a spirit vortex came from nowhere, tearing the space and absorbing the remaining soul of me. Wait until When I woke up, I knew I wasn''t dead, and then I took away a dying monk. "


    Hearing this, Xiao couldn''t help sighing.


    When he blew himself up, he was reborn in a strange way.


    The red war explodes the golden body, but a wisp of soul takes away the flesh.


    Their experiences are very similar, but they are different.


    "Later, I began to practice, because to start from scratch, nature needs some resources. I thought of the powerful power of Qi in the 50th heaven. But investigation, because I was also a passive realm, naturally I had some ability to investigate some things in the holy land, and then I found out the white inorganic matter."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes lit up. I see.


    It is not surprising that the red war can be investigated. The previous life of the red war was a passive realm. Of course, there are many channels that can be used.


    In this way, Xiao knew why chizhanhuo knew the secret of the 50th heaven.


    However, Xiao was a little curious about who could chase the red war fire and kill the self exploding golden body of the red war fire.


    Xiao Naihe knew very well that if there was no hope, absolutely no one would explode and die with the enemy.


    Xiao didn''t ask about his strength at the peak of the red war, but it is estimated that there is also a level of passive middle and early stage.


    Then, it is estimated that the man who chased the red war has the strength in the middle and later stages.


    This kind of existence is the first person in the divine world.


    "But it''s hard for the people who chase me. At that time, it''s estimated that the other party was blown out by my golden body."


    Red war thought of the man, but he also hated his teeth.


    While talking, Xiao Naihe and chizhanhuo suddenly had a meal.


    Especially Xiao Naihe, he has finally recovered his natural feeling.


    It was an instinctive feeling, a strong crisis.


    However, Xiao almost felt that his whole body was locked by others.


    DANGER!


    "Who?"


    The red war was like a frightened bird. The whole man jumped up and formed a yuan magnetic field around his body.


    Suddenly, I only saw two dark shadows coming down slowly, as if they were falling from the sky.


    The two men fell on the river, rippling on the water.


    Only these two people, standing on the river, seem to be integrated with the whole world. Every move is full of a wonderful realm.


    It''s like two people form a whole with this void of heaven and earth, and any part belongs to heaven and earth.


    "So powerful."


    Xiao Naihe frowned.


    These two people brought him an extremely dangerous message, which is a very rare crisis message since Xiao Naihe was reborn.


    As long as this kind of crisis information appears, it means that the other party has the ability to kill himself.


    The two men were dressed in black, up to a foot high.


    Standing in front, like two huge mountains, it cuts off the whole world, so that everyone can''t resist.


    "Xiao Naihe, can you see the accomplishments of these two people?"


    "I calculate."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes lit up with a fine light, and the heavenly mystery star map quietly ran up and analyzed the information of the two people.


    Then, Xiao Naihe pondered, "one of these two people should be half passive, but the other, I''m a little surprised. It should be the beginning of passive."


    "Passive initial stage!"


    The red war''s face changed greatly, not to mention half a step passive. An expert in the early stage of passive can walk horizontally in the nine heaven God domain.


    They met this kind of master.


    It''s not much easier than the giant palm encountered in the 50th heavy day, and it''s even more dangerous.


    "They''re here to chase us both." Chi zhanhuo asked, feeling a little empty in his heart.


    But Xiao Naihe didn''t answer, but the first man with a slightly short body suddenly said, "my Lord''s life, when I meet someone who runs into the 50th heaven, what ignore!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Nai''s heart moved: "it''s really Bai inorganic''s hand."


    "The stars tremble and heaven punishes them."


    Suddenly, the first man holding the sun, moon and stars, rolled with his five fingers to form a divine thunder, which suddenly broke out.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly shook all over, and his tone showed a three-point shock: "Star Avenue."


    The mysterious man used the avenue of stars!

 Chapter 2008

    "Avenue of stars!"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes were frozen and his tone was not calm.


    Since he refined part of the memory of greedy wolf and xingzu, he practiced Xingchen Avenue, and he was very keen on Xingchen Avenue.


    At this time, as soon as the black robed man showed his Taoism and turned the power of the sun, moon and stars to form heaven''s punishment, Xiao recognized it immediately.


    "What is star avenue?"


    Red war''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t just hear the star avenue for the first time, but he just didn''t know what it was.


    Xiao Naihe did not explain, because there was a pattern in the sky, which seemed to contain the whole heaven and earth, mapping the area of tens of thousands of miles.


    "God thunder."


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the sky, and a huge divine thunder turned into sword Qi, rising into the sky like a rainbow.


    Boom.


    The majestic spirit of thunder and sword came down in the pattern, like twisting everything in heaven and earth and putting everything away.


    "Break it for me, Heavenly Sword."


    Chizhan drank angrily, and his remaining arm suddenly gathered an air flow, which turned into a strong sword spirit and hovered constantly.


    Finally, the air flows into chaos to form another sword Qi.


    The two sword Qi collided with each other in the void, producing a strong shock wave.


    Click, click.


    The whole river directly churned up, and almost a million kilograms of river water were turned up at this time to form a huge water dragon, circling in all directions.


    make love.


    The red war was shocked by a nihilistic sword Qi, and the whole person became weaker.


    However, we can see that the red war stabilized in the void, followed by the expansion of five fingers, forming a momentum of searching the world.


    "Get it for me."


    Although the red war has only one arm, its strength remains the same.


    As soon as he grasps in the void, he will absorb the man who displays the avenue of stars.


    "Hum."


    The man snorted coldly.


    At this time, a dark shadow appeared in an instant.


    Another man beside the black robed man suddenly rushed over, raised his arm and hit it with a punch.


    That kind of momentum is like smashing a huge hole in the whole world.


    "What?"


    This punch hasn''t hit the red war. The air field brought by the space seems to be shooting the whole red war below.


    The red war seemed to bear the most terrible weight in the whole world, and his body made a clicking sound up and down.


    The flesh and bones collided with each other and were almost squeezed into meat patties.


    Just a gas field has such power.


    If you hit the red war with a whole fist, you have to smash the whole red war into powder.


    "Surprised dragon fist."


    But at this time, Xiao didn''t do it.


    He punched and collided with the huge mysterious man.


    Xiao Naihe''s fist has the meaning of real dragon fist, as if roaring.


    The mysterious man''s fist has the meaning of destructive fist, as if to devour everything.


    The two men''s boxing intentions collided with each other and were shaken back from each other.


    Xiao Naihe, in particular, was so shocked by this fist that his Qi and blood churned. He was almost stuffy in his chest and the whole human spirit was about to be smashed out.


    "What a great guy."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s pupil shrinks, his spirit fetus separation can almost be compared with the nine peaks. With some cards, half of the half step passivity can''t kill the spirit fetus separation.


    But the other party was a simple punch, which shocked the whole person away.


    Looking up, the mysterious man''s clothes had been cracked, revealing his golden skin, and his muscles showed strong power lines.


    Only the other party''s eyes show a kind of blankness.


    "Not living?"


    Xiao was stunned. How could he not see that the other party was not a real life, but a certain existence.


    It may be made by Taoist tools, or it may be the separation of spirit and fetus like Xiao Naihe.


    "There is no beginning of life."


    Xiao Naihe took a deep breath. If anyone got this lifeless passive device, it could be comparable to the passive device.


    It can be said that no one can kill as long as they don''t encounter passive experts whose strength exceeds.


    Xiao Naihe could walk sideways if he could get this spiritual embryo at the beginning of passivity and cooperate with all his cards now. Except for the white inorganic in the whole divine world, Xiao Naihe could walk sideways.


    "Bai inorganic has such an inside story. In order to kill people, he not only shot in person, but also sent such two experts."


    One is to cultivate the avenue of stars, the other is the spiritual embryo in the early stage of passivity.


    Now the spirit fetus obeys the command to kill Xiao Naihe and the red war.


    "Writing makes beautiful embroidery, and wielding a knife shakes the wind and thunder."


    The mysterious man in front suddenly said that the divine thunder sword Qi in the void changed and formed a divine thunder vortex, which immediately shrouded the red war.


    Red war only felt that his body was locked and could not escape no matter how he acted.


    "This feeling..."


    Suddenly, the red fire of war shook all over and looked a little different.


    The master came down with a knife, and the whirlpool of divine thunder followed him, which was about to tear off the body of the red war.


    At that moment, the red war was shaking all over and the blood was churning. It was a little uncomfortable to be shaken by this force.


    Then the mysterious man showed a young look, indifferent, and the stars twinkled in his eyes.


    What a handsome young man.


    But when chizhanhuo saw the man, his pupils suddenly contracted, condensed directly and looked at each other.


    "It''s you..."


    The tone of red war was frozen.


    The man looked at the red war indifferently and his tone was cold: "we finally met again. After waiting for you for nearly 20000 years, I knew you would come here in order to restore your strength."


    "I didn''t expect you to take refuge in Bai inorganic."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe retreated, his eyes moved and looked at the two men.


    He heard from their tone that chizhanhuo knew each other, and Xiao could guess the relationship between them.


    "So you are the man who chased the red war, and you are also the Wenqu star, one of the nine star overlords."


    Xiao breathed out, and a figure appeared in the memory of the greedy wolf.


    The man in front of him is the music of one of the nine star overlords.


    Now most of the nine star overlord has appeared, the greedy wolf is dead, the blood gentleman and the moon pass are missing, and there is no trace after breaking the army and fighting with Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao did not expect that Wenqu star would appear here.


    "You know our nine star overlord!"

 Chapter 2009

    Wenquxing was actually the mysterious man who pursued and killed the red war, but like the red war, he degenerated into a passive existence.


    But Wenqu is better than the red war. The red war has not really achieved half step passivity, but the red war is really half step passivity.


    "You know our nine star overlord. Who are you?"


    Wen Qu gave a sharp drink, and a burst of Wen Qi suddenly appeared in his voice.


    Among the nine stars, Wenqu is the most special one.


    Wenqu can kill people with articles, words and poems, which is different from the other eight NINE-STAR overlords. Once this person wants to kill, it is absolutely every move and may be dangerous at any time.


    Hearing this sound, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt that there seemed to be an invisible oppression in the spirit.


    His body trembled, but he turned his mind and forcibly stabilized his body.


    Xiao Naihe''s strength now is infinitely close to the passive realm, but it is limited to himself.


    He is far inferior to his own self. He is full of literary spirit with a fierce drink from the Wenqu, which has been affected all of a sudden.


    "If you want to attack me, put it away."


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe recovered a burst of consciousness in his eyes. Instead, he turned his mind, and the starlight in his eyes emerged.


    Then, I only saw Xiao Naihe stretch out his hand in the void and catch it directly.


    "Zhen Yuan FA Yin."


    However, Xiao''s five fingers retracted and formed a Dharma seal in the void. The Dharma seal rotated, like a true yuan condensed by God thunder, directly printed in front and patted Wenqu.


    Wenqu drank: "wordless heavenly script, Dharma and divine power."


    Suddenly, a golden light came out of Wenqu''s eyebrows. The golden light continued to condense into a scripture, and finally shrouded all around.


    Turning a page in the Scripture, a red breath came out, like blood light, forming a sword Qi.


    The sword is as powerful as a rainbow.


    Xiao Naihe''s FA Yin collided with this sword Qi in the void, resulting in a strong shock. In an instant, the air flow around directly broke into space debris and scattered into rain.


    "Not yet? Wenqu, your opponent is me."


    At this time, the red war suddenly screamed.


    I only saw the red war single holding the palm fire lotus, and the black fire kept burning, as if it could burn everything in the whole world and collect all the existence around it.


    This black flame is in full bloom in the void, forming a black lotus.


    After the black lotus flower is in full bloom, the petals are like a small world, forming prohibitions one by one, directly surrounding the Wenqu.


    "Red war, you want to fight me with one hand now? Go to hell."


    Wenqu''s eyes are like electricity, and his hand is faster.


    I only saw Wenqu''s finger and clicked on the top of the wordless heavenly book.


    Clank clank!


    This wordless heavenly Book suddenly erupted into a strong momentum, as if thousands of troops were surging.


    An unspeakable force erupted directly.


    At the next moment, we can see that the atmosphere of shaking between heaven and earth turns into a hall.


    "The pen makes up for the sky, and thousands of troops and horses come to meet."


    The sound of Wenqu seems to be full of a kind of ghost magic. Every word is full of a kind of power, and finally it is integrated.


    The fonts derived from the void suddenly changed into men with huge swords and armor.


    "Red war, you die."


    Suddenly, the literary spirit of the burst of Wenqu was directly suppressed in the red war.


    The red war only felt that he was crushed down by this gentle spirit and made a clicking sound.


    It was a collision and extrusion between bones, and that kind of pressure seemed to crush itself.


    The pressure of thousands of troops!


    However, although the red war was much worse than before, his physical strength was still there.


    I only saw the red war. As soon as I bit the tip of my tongue, a mouthful of blood suddenly spit out and form a blood column.


    "War!"


    The light and fire flashed in the red war''s eye of fire, like a star in the sky, and raised Qi and blood in one breath.


    Then, the red fire of war was another fist, and the fist intention was towering. It bombarded directly, and the whole void shook.


    With the fierce bombardment, the red war spirit suddenly felt a mysterious state.


    In an instant, he seemed to return to the situation where he fought with Wenqu many years ago.


    "Wenqu, you, like me, entered the 50th heaven of the holy Tao and divine realm. Now you recover faster than me. I think you have received a lot of support after taking refuge in Bai inorganic."


    Chizhanhuo took a breath and suddenly said.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Don''t you doubt why the mysterious whirlpool suddenly appeared after the two of us entered the 50th heaven? We were already passive at that time. How many can there be dangerous existence in the whole divine world?"


    Wenqu was expressionless and looked at the red war coldly. For a long time, he said, "you don''t have to think about using words to affect me. I may not know better than you about the situation in those years. But I know what my situation is now."


    While speaking, Wenqu shot again. The wordless heavenly Book floating in the void suddenly burst into dazzling light. These lights kept burning, as if to fill the whole world in an instant.


    However, at the touch of a finger, these lights turned into a breath, like gods and demons in the text, and the powerful force rolled down at once.


    "Xinghan writes and shakes the god mountain, and the poem becomes a smile and proud Ling Jiutian."


    As soon as the poem became a success, it was like the formation of heaven''s soldiers and generals at that moment.


    One hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals are like direct changes in poetry, and powerful forces come down at once.


    The whole world shook, as if to crush it into powder.


    The red war suddenly spit something out of his mouth. A light of essence directly forms a boundary.


    The barrier spread all around and turned into a wall. The wall stopped all around. Those heavenly soldiers and generals hit the wall and made a violent bombardment sound.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The air flow around stirred up constantly, as if to break the void.


    "Heaven and earth have righteousness."


    The music burst again, and the whole body was full of breath. The whole person seemed to be integrated into the void of heaven and earth. Every move was full of an unspeakable power.


    The red war suddenly felt a sharp increase in pressure.


    At this time of the red war, a green disk appeared in his hand, which was the same as that used in the 50th heavy sky not long ago.


    But if you look carefully, you can tell the difference.


    This green disk has more luster, in which countless mysterious light texts continue to emerge.


    "Space fission."


    At this time, the green disk in the void shines brightly, forming a prohibition barrier to surround the void less than a hundred miles.


    The hundred thousand soldiers and generals seemed to be stopped in an instant, while Wenqu was trapped in the green disk and couldn''t get out for the time being.


    "Xiao Naihe, find a way to solve this big man. I can only trap him for a moment."


    The red war suddenly screamed. Now Wenqu''s power is trying its best to bombard the void prohibition. Even he can''t last long.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. It''s not easy to solve a spiritual fetus in the early stage of passivity, but there''s no way for red war. He can''t help Xiao Naihe now.


    The threat of a Wenqu is no worse than the spiritual fetus at the beginning of passivity.


    "Then take my fist and rob yuan fist."


    The light in Xiao Naihe''s eyes was a fist. The powerful fist intention suddenly burst out and directly bombarded the front to break the spirit fetus.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The violent vibration shook the whole space, like a space of 100000 miles. Under the meaning of this fist, it shook directly.


    "Tu Tu Tu!"


    As soon as the body of the spirit fetus was blocked, it flew out and forcibly blocked Xiao Naihe''s fist with the body.


    Click.


    Xiao Naihe''s fist hit the spirit fetus, which immediately produced more intense turbulence, and the spirit fetus body and Xiao Naihe retreated at the same time.


    But the spirit fetus looks intact.


    "So powerful? The spirit fetus at the beginning of passivity is really extraordinary. I don''t know where Bai inorganic can find such a monster."


    Xiao sighed. The spirit fetus was really good. Even the experts at the jiuzhong peak couldn''t bear it.


    However, the impact on the spirit fetus is useless.


    This is the power gap.


    Unless Xiao can recall his own self, he can''t deal with the spirit fetus at all.


    "Try again. The heavens are greatly changed and the judgment of nature."


    Xiao could not help but burst into a drink, and a magic sword formed by Zhenyuan suddenly appeared. The sword Qi whirled the wind and cloud and danced for nine days.


    The sword Qi rushed to the sky, as if to penetrate the whole world and shuttle constantly.


    "Roar!"


    The spirit fetus also burst into a more powerful aura.


    I only saw that the spirit fetus didn''t use any Taoism. It was such a fist, a natural fist, that directly hit the front and hit the sword Qi.


    Broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken


    Sword Qi smashed.


    The spirit foetus smashed all the sword Qi directly with such a punch.


    This time, people in the red war could feel the power of this spirit fetus.


    "Do we really want to stay here?"


    The red war sighed.


    "Not necessarily."


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe said coldly.


    A ray of light condensed in the middle of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, and finally turned into a dazzling sphere.


    "Moonlight floating star!"


    Suddenly, this light formed a huge planet, constantly getting bigger and bigger, and suddenly filled the whole void.


    The ten thousand mile sky is directly surrounded by this planet.


    "The size is satisfactory, the moonlight floats the star."


    Xiao cried coldly!

 Chapter 2010

    "What is this?"


    As soon as the red war pupil shrinks, it is restrained by Xiao Naihe''s magic power.


    At this time, a light flickered in the whole void, and the stars were moving.


    A floating star appeared in the sky.


    Originally, if Xiao was willing, he could summon the moonlight floating star to the size of a divine domain, but this is bound to attract great attention.


    Now Xiao has no strength. Once the moonlight floating star is known by too many people, it is not a good thing.


    The size of moonlit floating stars is like a magic power, which is to automatically change the size and shape.


    Now the whole space is full of the shadow of floating stars, and any corner conveys a taste of the vastness of stars.


    "Is this a floating star? What means does this Xiao have, or I don''t know?"


    The red war looked terrified.


    He remembered the legend of floating stars. Nine times out of ten people who can make floating stars are at the middle and late stage.


    And for every dozens of passive masters, at most one or two can be made.


    The floating star is equivalent to a small plane star. If Xiao Naihe has enough strength, he can even open up a world of heaven and earth on the floating star, just like the first plane, to form a habitable world.


    Although it is much smaller than the first plane, it is also a plane star.


    Many passive experts may not be able to do it. After seeing the floating star, red war has begun to estimate.


    "It seems that Xiao Naihe may be at the level of passive middle and late stage in his peak period, and he is still a leader. This kind of expert is more powerful than my peak period."


    Chi zhanhuo suddenly felt that he knew how powerful Xiao was. He might be more powerful than himself, but he didn''t expect so much.


    In the whole void, the sky was dark, the moon and floating stars shrouded all around, and the heaven and earth were dark.


    Suddenly, the moon floating star directly hit the spirit fetus.


    "If this spiritual embryo can be obtained and refined into my body, my self can be comparable to the initial stage of passivity, even to the middle stage of passivity."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes lit up. He made up his mind that he must catch the spirit fetus.


    Xiao Naihe''s supernatural powers and so on can almost be compared with passive, but it''s hard to say.


    The main reason is that the flesh can''t compare with passive experts.


    If he could refine the spirit fetus into the Buddha, Xiao would be able to shake the experts in the early stage of passivity even if he did not achieve the passive realm.


    With the moonlight floating star, Xiao Naihe is almost fearless as long as he is not an expert at the beginning of the middle period.


    "Bump, bump."


    Xiao Naihe''s orders were issued again and again. The moonlight floating star directly hit the spirit fetus with a momentum of great collision between heaven and earth.


    "Roar."


    The spirit fetus burst into a drink. When she was under the impact of the moonlight floating star, she only saw that the spirit fetus still used her own flesh to block the moonlight floating star and held it directly with both hands.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    The powerful impact sound spread directly, and the Wanli River churned up, and the whole little divine world suddenly produced a form of collapse.


    If Xiao could not enter the passive realm, he would directly urge the moon floating star to collide, and it is estimated that any heavy sky world would be destroyed.


    Now, even without this power, it can''t be much worse.


    However, the power of the impact of the moon floating star was forcibly stopped by the spirit fetus and stopped by the flesh body.


    "Click."


    There were bursts of sounds from the body of the spirit fetus. Then you can see that the light from the floating stars of the moonlight pierced into the spirit fetus like a scorching sun.


    Crackling.


    Thunders broke out and burst into the body of the spirit fetus. The spirit fetus shook as if swallowed up by the thunder on the moon floating star.


    "Huh?"


    At the same time, Xiao didn''t expect that after the spirit fetus was hit by the moonlight floating star, he still had the strength to stand up.


    "The physical strength of the spirit fetus is so powerful? How did the white inorganic material be refined?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows, then thought again and urged the moonlight floating star.


    The moonlit floating stars hit again.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    It was almost like two different heavy heavens and small gods collided and shook.


    Xiao Nai''s thought moved and stirred up in the void.


    "Hit again."


    Another order was given.


    The moon floating stars hit one after another, directly on the body of the spirit fetus. The strength of the body of the spirit fetus surprised Xiao.


    If he hadn''t worried about crashing the whole spiritual fetus, Xiao would have urged his all-out efforts.


    When the moonlit floating stars collide with each other, I''m afraid the spirit fetus will be destroyed directly. That would be a waste.


    Xiao Naihe wanted to capture the spirit fetus alive. Of course, he was reluctant to destroy it directly.


    However, even if Xiao Naihe was well controlled and the continuous impact of moonlight floating stars still produced a strong collision shock wave.


    The moon floating star was so fierce that the whole heaven and earth shook at this time, shaking in the void, as if to collapse and fall directly.


    In the sky, cracks also appeared, as if everything had fallen.


    The red fire not far away looked at the continuous impact of the moonlight floating star, and even his eyes changed.


    "Even if I''m still in the passive realm, if I''m continuously hit by this boy''s floating stars, I''m estimated to be immortal and disabled. But this boy seems to have some purpose..."


    The thought moved, the red war suddenly saw Xiao''s five fingers open, pointing to the moonlight floating star to directly wrap the spirit fetus.


    At this time, chizhanhuo seems to think of something, and his eyes are full of disbelief - can''t the boy catch all the spirit fetus he wants?


    The spirit fetus is the spirit fetus at the beginning of passivity.


    Rao Shichi didn''t dare say he could catch the spirit fetus when he was in the passive realm.


    Now Xiao Naihe dared to move this idea. No wonder he was shocked by the red war.


    "Boom."


    At this time, the spirit fetus finally couldn''t stand it. It was directly hit into the river and deeply trapped.


    There was a huge spray.


    "Get up."


    Xiao couldn''t help thinking. The moonlight rushed down the floating star, directly attracted the power of the stars, absorbed the spirit fetus in the water and imprisoned it in the floating star.


    Chizhanhuo looked at the spirit fetus caught on the floating star. His body trembled and his eyes were shocked. Even his tone was restrained by Xiao Naihe.


    "Good... Very powerful. I really caught the spirit fetus."


    A trembling voice.


    At this time, chizhanhuo had a strong interest in Xiao Naihe''s strength.


    In particular, Xiao has such a magical power. It is almost natural for him to recover to the passive state.


    With moonlight and floating stars, Xiao Naihe is hardly afraid of anything now.


    After catching the spirit fetus, Xiao Naihe hurriedly shouted, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 2011

    Xiao Naihe and red war fire show their magic power, break the void and shuttle constantly.


    After a long three-day flight, the two people have been far away from the holy land.


    Originally, it wouldn''t take so long to leave the holy land, but Xiao was worried about being tracked, so he changed his position several times, even the route was different.


    So it took three days on the road.


    Xiao can''t help being an expert like Bai inorganic. Who knows if Bai inorganic can push his own route in advance. Xiao should be careful.


    "We can stop. We have no rest for three days. We don''t know how far we have flown."


    Chizhanhuo exhaled, and his face was a little pale.


    Because he was attacked twice in the 50th heavy day, one broken arm and the other wounded by Wenqu.


    Rao is in the red war. His body strength is very high and he can''t bear it.


    After three days on the road, the red war suddenly looked weak.


    Xiao Naihe nodded, but still said, "well, I don''t have to be so careful if I''m not worried about what Bai inorganic might do. You haven''t touched Bai inorganic, and you never know his horror."


    "Also said that I didn''t touch. Who gave up my arm when I was in the small world?"


    Hearing this, the red war suddenly smiled bitterly.


    "If Bai inorganic really wanted to kill, you wouldn''t be as simple as losing one arm." Xiao smiled coldly.


    Xiao Naihe could not be clearer about Bai inorganic''s strength. It can be said that Bai inorganic is the most powerful person Xiao Naihe has ever seen.


    After so many years, I don''t know whether the white inorganic has become stronger again.


    At that time, Bai inorganic unexpectedly shot across the air and wanted to leave him and the red war, which had surprised Xiao.


    "Bai inorganic''s strength is really powerful. I''m still terrified when I think of it now. Although Wenqu is powerful, I''m afraid it''s not a little worse than Bai inorganic."


    "Bai inorganic didn''t really kill at that time. Maybe it was because he couldn''t use his full strength, or he was practicing, or he encountered something important. But Bai inorganic''s men actually had such a terrible force. Today''s Wenqu also has a spirit fetus, I''m afraid it''s just a part of it."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled and the stars floated. He calculated the strength and inside information of Bai inorganic.


    "Maybe you''re right."


    "By the way, how''s your hand?"


    One arm of the red war has been completely broken. Generally speaking, even if the limbs are cut off when you cultivate to the state of the red war, you can recover at any time as long as you have plenty of Qi and blood.


    But now the red war has not recovered the broken arm for three days in succession. Xiao knows that the situation is not so simple.


    "It''s hard to estimate. Bai inorganic doesn''t know what means to use. There are many mysterious prohibitions at my broken arm, which can''t be recovered at all. If you want to recover, you can either enter the passive realm and recover the achievements from water to canal. Or you can get some amazing natural materials and earth treasures, but it''s not easy."


    The red war was a bitter smile and shook his head.


    Xiao couldn''t help but be silent. He can''t help the red war now.


    Although Xiao Naihe''s powerful and almost comparable to the ordinary passive initial stage, he is not a passive realm after all.


    "But I won''t lose money this time. Although I don''t have an arm, I''ve got so much heaven and earth Qi. After refining, I can go further from the passive realm."


    Chizhanhuo smiled, and there was a slight ruddy on his pale face.


    "Are you going back to Fenghuang zongzong?"


    "Of course not. Although I have been in Fenghuang zongzong for more than 10000 years, I have always been in seclusion. No one knows my existence except several senior leaders of zongzong. This time, I''d better find a safe place outside to seclusion. It takes at least thousands of years to refine these Qi power."


    Practitioners have been closed for thousands of years, which is nothing.


    Anyway, practitioners have a long life, and even many people have been closed for thousands of years.


    After thinking for a while, chizhanhuo stared at Xiao Naihe and suddenly asked, "by the way, what''s the matter with the star avenue and Wenqu you said before? You seem to know Wenqu."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that chizhanhuo would ask about it. He couldn''t help pondering: "do you know the meaning of Wenqu?"


    "Of course, Wenqu star is one of the nine star legends in the cultivation world. It is called Wenqu star. It is a star integrating talent and culture. If it is placed in the world, Wenqu star represents the number one scholar of literature and suppresses the existence of the heavens with literary energy."


    Red war said slowly.


    "If I say that this Wenqu is actually the representative of Wenqu star, one of the nine stars, do you believe it?" Xiao Naihe said faintly.


    "You say Wenqu is actually one of the representatives of the nine stars?"


    "The nine stars in reality are true, and the nine stars represent the nine star overlord. The power of each star is incomparable. You don''t know that things on the star avenue are normal, because the star avenue is not the avenue of this era, but the avenue of the previous era."


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, chizhan''s eyes suddenly showed a shock, but he soon calmed down.


    Although it may be rare for him to hear Wenqu, it doesn''t mean he hasn''t heard of it.


    For example, Buddhism and Taoism were handed down from the last era. Xiao Naihe practiced Buddhism and Taoism, which is very clear.


    Therefore, cultivating the avenue of the last era is not very special.


    Seeing the look of red war fire, Xiao didn''t think so.


    He did not tell chizhanhuo that Wenqu was not only cultivating the star avenue in the last era, but also that the star avenue did not completely belong to this plane, but came from the depths of the universe.


    If chizhanhuo knew this, perhaps his expression would not be so calm now.


    "Wenqu took refuge in Bai inorganic. Maybe one day it will return to the passive state. I still have to speed up my cultivation."


    The red war fire eye turned and said at the same time.


    Then, the red war looked at Xiao Naihe, and there was a little light flashing between his eyebrows. It seemed that he thought of something. He suddenly asked, "by the way, Xiao Naihe, you can catch the spirit fetus at the beginning of passivity. Do you want to refine it?"


    Remembering that Xiao Naihe had captured all the spiritual fetuses, the red war suddenly felt that Xiao Naihe''s strength was unfathomable.


    When the moon floating star forcibly imprisoned the spirit fetus and absorbed it, the red war was frightening.


    Even at the peak of his red war, if he met Xiao, he would not have hit the floating star with all his strength. I''m afraid the outcome would be no better.


    None of the masters who can gather floating stars is simple, even the red war.


    The boy can condense floating stars, which shocked the red war.


    But the red War didn''t know that it was someone else who really condensed the moonlight floating star.


    "I really want to refine the spirit fetus, but not now. Wait until I go back to Fenghuang zongzong."


    Xiao Naihe''s body is also a spiritual fetus, but this spiritual fetus is too different from the passive spiritual fetus.


    It would be a waste to integrate the passive spirit fetus into his separate body.


    Xiao Naihe is ready to integrate the passive spirit embryo into the Buddha.


    Once he succeeds, even if he doesn''t break through the supreme realm, Xiao can fight with ordinary passive experts with his own strength.


    Plus some of his cards, as long as white inorganic experts at this level don''t come out, Xiao Naihe is in the divine world, and there is almost no threat.


    "You really want to refine the spirit fetus."


    Although he envied Xiao Naihe, he had no other thoughts.


    Xiao Naihe wants to directly refine the passive spirit embryo when he is not in the passive state. This move can be described as earth shaking and extremely bold.


    The general half step is passive, and I dare not say refining the passive spirit fetus casually, because the physical strength is far from being integrated.


    It''s like the red war. Now, once you integrate the passive spirit fetus, your body will certainly be unable to withstand it, and finally you will be reduced to the end of physical explosion.


    And Xiao Naihe wanted to integrate the refining passive spirit fetus, which really made the red war feel terrible.


    Of course, not everyone is like Xiao Naihe.


    How dare Xiao Nai refine and integrate the spiritual fetus? That''s because he has cultivated the means of six true bodies, unbreakable flesh bodies, true dragon Dharma bodies and Buddhist and Taoist true bodies.


    The integration of the four real body methods almost caught up with the initial stage of passivity.


    So how could Xiao dare to refine the spirit fetus, because his flesh can stand it.


    "Don''t mention this. Since you don''t go back to Fenghuang zongzong, I won''t force you. But I''ll go back first after I recover my strength outside."


    How could Xiao consider digesting some of the achievements of this period of time first.


    The two men were speechless. Then they broke through the void again and shuttled out directly.


    After a while, they came to another divine realm.


    Snow moon realm!


    The snow moon divine domain is separated from the holy Tao divine domain by two divine domains. Compared with the holy Tao divine domain, the snow divine domain is not so large.


    Xiao Naihe was not the first time to come to the snow moon god domain. He came up when he was still in Beinan clothes.


    What impressed Xiao Naihe most here was the place where he had worshipped pan Lingzi who had studied Dan Dao.


    "Speaking of it, is Pan Lingzi still in the lower world? Wu Shenyi has taken refuge in Pan Lingzi now. Pan Lingzi wants to support Wu Shenyi to ascend to the position of God and get the secret of promotion in the future."


    Xiao Naihe thought of Pan Lingzi. Of course, he would think of Wu Shenyi, who had offended himself and shot his people again and again.


    Wu Shenyi was also the one Xiao wanted to kill, but he didn''t kill.


    "When I have accumulated enough great fortune in the divine world, I will go back to the lower world and kill the martial god."

 Chapter 2012

    Xiao Nai''s determination to kill Wu Shenyi has never changed. When Xiao Nai was inferior to Wu Shenyi, Wu Shenyi pursued and killed himself.


    Later, Xiao Naihe had a fake death because of the war with Chen beixuan, which caused Wu Shenyi''s revenge.


    Wu Shenyi led the people to the wild mainland to attack Yantian Pavilion, and even to take yunweixue.


    If Xiao hadn''t arrived in time, Yantian pavilion would have been doomed.


    Now Xiao Naihe''s killing Wu Shenyi has never changed.


    "There are king Huoluo and pan Lingzi around the martial god. Although this is nothing, there is a huanglin above him, which is difficult to deal with."


    Xiao Naihe thought of Huang Lin and couldn''t help being silent.


    Huang Lin''s strength is unfathomable. I''m afraid he won''t be worse than Bai inorganic.


    However, all his cards at this stage may not be Huang Lin''s opponent.


    Later, Xiao Naihe threw away all these ideas. Now it''s inappropriate to say that he wants to kill Wu Shenyi.


    "I haven''t been to the snow moon god realm for many years. I remember when I came here, it wasn''t a passive realm. I once asked pan Lingzi for a lead elixir."


    The red war couldn''t help sighing.


    There was a lot of traffic on the street, but the red war spirit was very transparent.


    "Pan Lingzi, do you know pan Lingzi?"


    "Yes, it should be more than 5000 years. I made a mistake because of some reasons in my cultivation. I had to use the Yinling pill, and the Yinling pill was also made by Pan Lingzi. I came to pan Lingzi at that time. But I spent a lot of money to let pan Lingzi help me refine the Yinling pill."


    Hearing this, Xiao was surprised.


    Yinlingdan is really precious. Although Xiao Naihe can refine it, he can''t refine it without enough materials.


    Although the grade of yinlingdan is top-grade, the materials needed are very rare, and each one is hard won.


    This pill can lead the practitioners who are possessed by fire into the benign range. No matter how serious the possessed by fire is, as long as you take the Yin Ling pill, you can turn bad luck into good luck.


    Xiao Naihe estimated that there should have been a mistake in the cultivation of chizhanhuo at that time.


    This idea was derived from Xiao Naihe''s heart, but Xiao Naihe didn''t point it out.


    "Although it''s hard to recover from my broken arm this time, many real elements in my body are hard to recover. I just need some pills from Pan Lingzi. It seems that I still have to go. Xiao, why don''t you come with me?"


    "Go to panlingzi?"


    After thinking for a while, although Xiao can refine some pills, and he has many natural materials and earth treasures in his hand, now is not a good time to refine pills.


    "Well, I''ll see pan Lingzi, too."


    Xiao Naihe did not object, but followed the red war into the depths of the snow moon god domain.


    Panlingzi''s mansion is not a super clan, nor a big family, but a huge fortress.


    It covers an area of almost 100000 Li. Pan Lingzi is the ninth pill God. He has a high reputation in the nine heaven God domain. Otherwise, Xiao Naihe would not have studied alchemy with Pan Lingzi for a period of time.


    Although later, Xiao Naihe felt good about Pan Lingzi.


    Otherwise, when chupan Lingzi comes forward, Xiao will not let go of the martial god.


    "There are 30000 disciples in panlingzi''s fortress, but she really values no more than five. Panlingzi has made many experts in the divine world, and many experts have received the favor of panlingzi. Seriously, if there are no special circumstances, it''s best not to make a grudge with panlingzi."


    Red war said slowly.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He had no objection to what chizhanhuo said.


    The people who receive the favor of Pan Lingzi are really bad, just like Xiao Naihe. He studied under the door of Pan Lingzi''s Dan Road at the beginning.


    Many people in the divine world have received the help of Pan Lingzi. Among these people, there may not be nine peaks, or even half a step without a source.


    Xiao Naihe also knew that the human feelings of Pan Lingzi were terrible. Once pan Lingzi was willing, who would she want to deal with.


    If you directly use these human feelings to deal with others, it is estimated that many experts will help pan Lingzi.


    "Here we are."


    Chizhanhuo said.


    Xiao Naihe raised his head and panlingzi''s fortress was in front of him.


    In the middle of the fortress, there is a tall tower.


    This high tower reveals a sense of vitality from top to bottom.


    I don''t know what means I used to make the tower mysterious.


    Xiao Naihe could see that there were some prohibitions around the tower, which gathered all kinds of heaven and earth auras and formed a symbol of life.


    "Hmm? This smell is familiar."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s perception suddenly had several more breaths, which were very familiar.


    Then, Xiao Naihe''s body became short and showed a hidden means to shield his body breath directly, even outsiders can''t feel it.


    "These smells... Are they coming up?"


    A piece of stars appeared in Xiao Naihe''s eyes. These stars merged into a star map.


    In the star map, the light was shining, and soon Xiao Naihe saw several familiar figures.


    "Sure enough, it''s them."


    The people who appear in the star map are all familiar to Xiao Naihe.


    Linglong, Tianshui I, Huoluo king, nalanrong, and a martial god I.


    Not to mention Linglong and Tianshui Yi, they were originally pan Lingzi''s disciples. It was very normal for them to appear here.


    The king of Huoluo is not a man from the snow moon god domain, and nalanjong is not.


    What surprised Xiao most was that Wu Shenyi actually appeared here.


    Xiao Naihe was just planning to get rid of Wu Shenyi in the future. He didn''t expect Wu Shenyi to appear so soon.


    "It''s really a broken iron shoe. It takes no time to find nowhere!"


    A strange smile appeared on Xiao Naihe''s face.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know why Wu Shenyi appeared here, but he certainly didn''t break through the void like Xiao Naihe, nor did he fly up.


    Because God Wu has always wanted to be the Danting God. How can he give up the position of God and fly to the divine world.


    But Xiao Naihe knew that the opportunity to solve wushenyi finally came.


    As for the fire Lord beside Wu Shen, Xiao Naihe directly ignored it, because Xiao Naihe''s strong now. Even if there is only one spiritual fetus, it is not a problem to kill King Huoluo.


    The king of Huoluo, who was originally in the fortress, suddenly trembled and looked strange.


    "King Huoluo, what''s the matter with you?" the martial God raised an eyebrow.


    "I don''t know why. I suddenly feel a chill. Maybe I''m too sensitive."

 Chapter 2013

    "The fire king''s response is so sharp?" Xiao Naihe was slightly surprised. He was surprised that the fire king felt his calculation in a moment. "But it''s strange. I remember that the fire king, like North Songyang, had been killed by me in the wild mainland. Why would he still appear here?"


    Xiao Naihe thought.


    He knew very well that when they besieged Yantian Pavilion, King Huoluo and Bei Songyang wanted to deal with Xiao Naihe, but they were killed by Xiao Naihe in the end.


    Even Xiao Naihe threw the body of King Huoluo into the inner world and refined it into nothingness.


    But now I actually see the fire king here, which makes Xiao Naihe feel a little strange.


    "I''ll calculate again."


    Then, Xiao Naihe pointed a little and pinched out a strange gesture to calculate something quickly.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe even came out. He only saw a flash in Xiao Naihe''s eyes: "the king of fire Luo is just a remnant soul now. I see. He estimated that he had the means to protect his life for a long time and separated some of his soul for a rainy day."


    The current king of fire Luo is not a complete version, but a part of the soul originally separated by the king of fire Luo. As for this body, it is estimated that it is also a kind of separation like Xiao Naihe''s spiritual embryo separation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Maybe it''s my illusion."


    While talking, King Huoluo flashed a fine light in his eyes and looked around.


    King Huoluo took a deep breath. When he besieged Yantian Pavilion, King Huoluo was destroyed by Xiao on the spot. Even the gods and souls were destroyed and the flesh was captured.


    But Xiao didn''t know that he had separated a part of his soul and stayed in the divine world, and there was another part.


    As the king of fire Luo, the Supreme Master in the nine heaven God domain, how can he not have any means to protect his life.


    However, the body of the fire Luo king really died in Xiao Naihe''s hands. There are only a part of the remnant soul and this body, and the strength is much lower than before.


    This time he came to pan Lingzi''s territory for a purpose.


    Speaking of it, the fire Lord himself has his own territory in the divine world, which is bigger and broader.


    But king Huoluo''s place is not as light as panlingzi.


    As soon as you enter the fortress of panlingzi, it''s like entering a holy land of Dandao, surrounded by heaven and earth aura, herbs and materials.


    A strong fragrance is constantly floating around and enveloping.


    Even if a master like Huoluo Wang takes a breath of danxiang in this place, he feels that his body seems to be sublimating, and the whole person enters a mysterious realm.


    "What a strong breath of vitality. Pan Lingzi''s territory is really different. I didn''t feel this before, but now..."


    Now he the fire Lord is just a small spiritual fetus, which is far less powerful than the noumenon, so he needs these pills.


    Thinking that Xiao Naihe gave him this appearance, the king of Huoluo couldn''t help the killing opportunity floating in his heart.


    "But compared with beisongyang, my situation is much better."


    At the same time, the king of Huoluo thought of another person, beisongyang.


    Beisongyang and King Huoluo went to kill Yantian Pavilion together, and finally fought with Xiao Naihe, but beisongyang was completely killed by Xiao Naihe.


    There is no chance of survival, which is like the king of Huoluo. He has already separated some souls to stay in the divine world, and there is still a spiritual fetus.


    But the king of Huoluo now occupies the spiritual embryo. If he wants to practice, everything must be done again.


    "Xiao, if I can recover to the peak, one day I must kill you. If I don''t devour your flesh and blood, it''s hard to eliminate my hatred."


    King Huoluo''s heart was cold, and his murders raged at will without any suppression.


    Then the king of Huoluo put away his emotions and said slowly, "this time I came here to help the martial god to break the heart demons. Secondly, I wanted to restore my physical state through the great enlightenment to the God Dan refined by Pan Lingzi."


    King Huoluo''s spiritual state now is just the level of the middle and late stage of the ninth fold. It''s much worse than the original noumenon.


    This time, he followed him to pan Lingzi''s territory. The main purpose is to let pan Lingzi give him a great understanding of Huitian God pill.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was stunned when he saw what was happening in the field by using the heavenly mystery star map, especially after hearing the words of King Huoluo: "Can pan Lingzi already refine ''Dawu Huitian divine pill''? This divine pill can theoretically restore the physical state of any cultivator, but it is only limited to theory. I can''t even refine it. Can pan Lingzi already have this ability?"


    Thinking of this, Xiao Naihe also had a little emotional change on his face.


    If pan Lingzi really has this powerful means, the king of fire may really return to the original state of flesh.


    Even Xiao Naihe was curious now whether pan Lingzi had refined this magical pill.


    When Xiao Naihe was studying under the panlingzi sect, he used to learn many alchemy methods in the sect.


    However, Xiao can''t refine the "Da Wu Hui Tian Shen Dan". Because this pill is a panacea that Xiao Naihe got after discussing with Pan Lingzi.


    Although they were a little sure in theory at that time, it was almost impossible to refine it.


    So now Xiao Naihe remained skeptical about whether pan Lingzi could refine this pill.


    "The master has been closed for a long time. He is studying Dawu Huitian divine pill. I hope you don''t worry."


    Tianshui''s voice is neither humble nor loud.


    "I''m not in a hurry. My body has been destroyed by Xiao Naihe. Now even a little connection has disappeared. Only pan Lingzi can refine Dawu Huitian God pill and let me restore my body state."


    "Da Wu Hui Tian Shen Dan is a heaven connecting and anti heaven God Dan. It requires great luck and a little possibility to refine it. Even the master dare not say that he will be able to refine it. Don''t worry, King Huoluo."


    Tianshui is still indifferent.


    But seeing Tianshui like this, King Huoluo can''t help it. Who told him to ask for help now.


    If King Huoluo really gets Dawu Huitian divine pill, he can restore the physical state at any time.


    Even if you haven''t recovered your peak strength, it''s almost the same.


    It depends on whether pan Lingzi can be refined.


    A martial god who didn''t speak much next to him suddenly said, "this time, master pan Lingzi asked me to come up to the divine world. First, he wanted me to take refuge, because Xiao Naihe is a madman, and I don''t know if he will really give up everything and want me to do it."


    "That Xiao is very shrewd. He certainly won''t be so impulsive. It is estimated that he is working step by step and may be pursuing a higher realm."


    "But Liu Xiu also capsized in the gutter. I didn''t expect Xiao Naihe to leave. Now Liu Xiu has no chance of winning without Xiao Naihe''s help."


    Linglong sneered.


    The martial god looked cautious and shook his head: "Liu Xiu''s artificial scheming is far from what I expected. Although Xiao Naihe has lost his idea of Liu Xiu, Liu Xiu is assisted by experts, such as the death of the heavenly demon. This time I came to the divine world, I also held more experts."


    Wu Shenyi''s eyes closed slowly, as if he was planning something.


    "Miss."


    At this time, someone came in outside the door.


    This is an expert in the fortress. His cultivation has reached the peak of the seventh creator.


    A creator is already an overlord in the lower world, but in this fortress, he is just a servant.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Someone asked outside the door."


    Tianshui frowned slightly and said, "who is it?"


    "There are two people on the other side. One of them said it was the red fire of the Phoenix divine domain."


    When hearing the red war, Tianshui moved his eyes, then nodded and said, "bring the two guests in."


    Waving, the servant has retreated.


    Instead, the nearby martial God turned his head and asked, "who is this red war?"


    "He is an expert of the Phoenix zongzong. He made some friends with my master more than 5000 years ago. At that time, the red war was the ultimate in the later stage of jiuzhong. After so many years, it is estimated that the other party is already an expert at the peak of jiuzhong."


    Although there are many experts in the divine world and many people in the later stage of jiuzhong, the peak of jiuzhong is different.


    A nine peak is placed in the divine world, and it is also a figure of heaven.


    "Nine peaks?"


    The martial god blinked a fine light in his eyes. He looked at the king of fire quietly.


    The king of Huoluo has lost his strength now. He must win over the experts again. I don''t know if pan Lingzi can really refine Da Wu Hui Tian Shen Dan. As soon as Wu Shen says anything, he has to win over an expert in the divine world.


    At this time, two people came from outside the yard.


    These two people are king Huoluo and Xiao Naihe, but Xiao Naihe uses some means to hide his appearance from outsiders.


    "Is he the red war?"


    As soon as Wu Shen looked at the two men, there was a man with a single arm. The man was full of Qi and blood. He was even more powerful than himself. It was estimated that it was red war.


    Another breath is stable. Although it is good, it still doesn''t seem to be comparable to the red war. The martial god ignored it as soon as he made a decision.


    When he saw the red war, Tianshui was a little stunned, "master red war, your hand..."


    "Hahaha, it''s nothing. I just met a great master and had my arm cut off. This time, I came here to ask pan Lingzi to help me refine the pill and see if I can recover my broken arm first."


    After hearing the words of red war, few people''s faces remained unchanged.

 Chapter 2015

    Sure enough, I caught up.


    Chizhanhuo took a deep look at Xiao Naihe. The boy knew it early in the morning.


    Not only that, Xiao Naihe was so calm.


    Up to now, the red war can be basically determined. It is estimated that the reason why Xiao Naihe changed his appearance is because of the young man behind him.


    Although the young man was in the middle of the ninth heavy, he was young and less than a year old.


    Even if it is placed in the divine world, the mid-term of jiuzhong, which is less than one Jiazi, is rare. It should be a genius among geniuses.


    However, Xiao Naihe should not be afraid of this son, because Xiao Naihe looks younger on the surface.


    Although chizhanhuo knows that Xiao Naihe is an "old monster" reincarnated from a passive realm, the age of Xiao Naihe now will never exceed 30, which is even more terrible.


    "What are the grudges between the two people, especially the king of fire Luo? Although his breath is unstable, he is still the king of fire Luo. He actually follows the young man. The young man has a big background."


    At this time, red war kept scraping in his mind to see what the martial god was, but he couldn''t find any news about the young man.


    Of course, the red war doesn''t know that Wu Shenyi is not in the divine world, but in the lower world.


    However, Xiao Naihe was still very calm at this time. The king of fire Luo and the God of martial arts had come to the front of the red war.


    The martial god always saluted the red war and said politely, "elder, I''m polite."


    Xiao Naihe looked at Wu Shen''s move and felt a slight movement in his heart. "It seems that after Wu Shen fought with me and was broken by me, although it is difficult to improve his cultivation, he put away his pride and became more introverted and insidious."


    Looking at this practice, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt that Wu Shen had an unfathomable taste.


    But that''s the only way. Xiao can''t be afraid of Wu Shenyi.


    Wu Shenyi is even more powerful now. It''s too difficult to recover after the Tao heart is broken.


    Unless he can defeat Xiao Naihe again, or humiliate Xiao Naihe and make his thoughts smooth, he can restore his Tao heart.


    Otherwise, it is almost impossible for Wu Shenyi to further his cultivation in his current state


    Xiao Naihe saw this, so he wouldn''t have any worry.


    On the contrary, he paid a little attention to the king of fire Luo. Xiao Naihe had guessed that the king of fire Luo deliberately separated a wisp of divine soul to stay in the divine world before his body was destroyed by himself. Even his current body is a spiritual embryo.


    Although the king of fire Luo is not as good as before, and the spirit and body have been shunted, a trace of soul of the jiuzhong master can be reborn at any time. I''m not careless.


    The king of fire is still experienced and can recover to the peak state of that year at any time.


    So Xiao had an idea and wanted to fight king Huoluo.


    Chizhanhuo glanced at Xiao Naihe a little, and then said, "I don''t know what''s the matter with you?"


    "Elder, I''m the successor of Danting in the 3300 world, named Wu Shenyi. I came to the divine world to visit elder pan Lingzi."


    "Dan Ting?"


    The red war body shook slightly, but it soon returned to normal.


    However, this reaction was seen by Xiao Naihe.


    Although Danting is a force in the lower world, it is not small in the divine world.


    In particular, there is an expert in Danting, huanglin!


    Huanglin is the existence of passive realm, which is placed in heaven and the world. The existence of passive realm belongs to the invincible existence of the world.


    Even in the red war, I dare not underestimate this huanglin.


    "It''s the successor of Danting. I''ve heard of it. I just don''t know what''s going on when this man comes to me. I''m not a member of Danting, and I don''t have any connection with Danting."


    "Master misunderstood. I came here to visit master pan Lingzi. After all, master pan Lingzi and I have a deep abyss. I may have some ways to find pan Lingzi''s Alchemy."


    "What''s your relationship with Pan Lingzi?"


    "I''m ashamed to say that master pan Lingzi and I are half a teacher apprentice relationship. Master pan Lingzi has guided the younger generation later, and the two disciples of Pan Lingzi will be my Taoist partners in the future."


    Wu Shen smiled. Although the tone was very indifferent, it could not cover up a deep and proud tone.


    On the contrary, after listening to the red war, I had a little idea


    Unexpectedly, this young man is not only the heir of Danting, but also has such a deep relationship with Pan Lingzi.


    The red war really needs pan Lingzi. After hearing the words of Wu Shenyi this time, some thoughts will inevitably come into my heart.


    However, thinking of the deep purpose in this tone, the idea in chizhanhuo''s heart was directly choked off.


    "Heirs of Danting, what a big source. As far as I know, Danting has several heirs who fight with each other. Up to now, no one should say that he is the only heir of Danting."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe held an ordinary face and opened his mouth faintly.


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s voice, Wu Shen frowned and subconsciously looked at Xiao Naihe.


    At this time early in the morning, Wu Shenyi noticed Xiao Naihe, but Xiao Naihe''s breath is very ordinary and doesn''t seem to be a master.


    So Wu Shen ignored Xiao Naihe early in the morning.


    But now Xiao Naihe''s voice points out his position. Knowing that there are several heirs in the Danting court shows that this person has paid attention to some situations in the Danting court.


    "This Taoist friend seems to know a lot about my Danting."


    Wu Shenyi looked at Xiao Naihe with a little deep meaning. Although his tone was very calm, only those who understood the news contained in it could hear it.


    Xiao smiled faintly: "I know more about Danting than you do, perhaps?"


    This time, Wu Shen was even more unhappy. He didn''t expect that this "ordinary man" should be so rude.


    What do you mean he doesn''t know as much as that man? He is one of the heirs of Danting. He doesn''t know as much as an outsider. How can this be possible?


    This time, even the king of Huoluo had some thoughts. He only saw the king of Huoluo''s indifference and cold mouth: "your tone is bigger. From your breath, it should be only about the middle of jiuzhong. I didn''t expect you to be so boastful. Do you think you can boast when you are near a master of jiuzhong peak?"


    Obviously, the fire Luo king also regarded Xiao Naihe as an ordinary practitioner.


    Xiao Naihe hid his breath in the middle of the ninth period, and even the king of Huoluo could not find the depth.


    "I just know, King Huoluo, are you dissatisfied?"


    This time, Xiao Naihe seemed to be deliberately angering the king of Huoluo.


    "Hum, if you didn''t look at the face of the Taoist friend around you, you would have to teach you a lesson if you ran into my fire Lord now." the fire Lord snorted coldly.


    "Oh? Since the fire Lord wants to teach me a lesson, I might as well learn from the fire Lord first."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly had an idea in his heart, and then shot.


    I only saw Xiao''s five fingers open and patted the king of fire with a momentum of searching the world.


    As soon as you move, the air flows around you, like countless streamers converging into a river to form a rolling Milky way, which should wash everything in heaven and earth.


    "How dare you do it? Well, let me teach you a lesson."


    King Huoluo also moved the real fire, although he is not the existence of noumenon, and his strength is much lower than before.


    However, in the current state of Huoluo Wang, at least in the later stage of jiuzhong, not all cats and dogs can be disrespectful.


    This time, King Huoluo also started.


    As soon as he started, the air in the void rolled up and was directly imprisoned.


    The waves of milky way flow, as if frozen.


    As soon as the power of the acupoints and orifices in the king Huoluo''s body is opened, it is a fist that blows out. The fist meaning is towering, as if it devours thousands of worlds.


    "Heaven and earth live together."


    Suddenly, the thought of King Huoluo was full of hot taste. When his fist broke out, the air flow around him seemed to become a hot world, filling the whole sky.


    The strong air current rolled up, as if to wrap Xiao Naihe and kill him in it.


    The king of fire Luo didn''t want to kill Xiao Naihe, but to break Xiao Naihe''s cultivation.


    Since then, the king of Huoluo has been unable to grasp the mind of red war. This red war is a real nine peaks. Although the king of Huoluo can see that the breath of red war is unstable and his strength may be between Bozhong and himself, once he works hard, it is hard for both sides to say.


    So King Huoluo didn''t want to provoke the red war with Xiao how to be killed.


    "King Huoluo, your boxing intention is really too gentle. It seems that I want to teach you what boxing intention is."


    When King Huoluo was thinking about the red war, Xiao Naihe''s voice came again.


    This time, Xiao Naihe''s tone was more overbearing.


    "Fist meaning."


    Xiao drank coldly and his five fingers shrunk to form a fist.


    It was such a fist that the powerful fist intention immediately condensed, and the mind in Xiao Naihe''s body was twisted into a ball.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    In this punch, there was a strong roar, just like the real dragon swam to the sky and roared.


    "True dragon fist?"


    King Huoluo felt something bad in his heart. This boxing idea was too familiar. King Huoluo thought of a terrible man.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe seemed to have had enough. He only saw Xiao Naihe sweep his right hand across his face, and a white light flickered. Xiao Naihe revealed his true face of Lushan Mountain.


    "It''s me. Why don''t you know the king of fire?"

 Chapter 2016

    "It''s you, Xiao!"


    Seeing what Xiao could do, King Huoluo''s body shook fiercely, and his eyes showed deep horror and simplicity.


    More than that, even the martial god next to him felt a kind of terror.


    He hated and feared Xiao Naihe now. After Xiao Naihe broke his Taoist heart, every time Wu Shen thought of Xiao Naihe, in addition to his strong hatred for Xiao Naihe, he was deeply afraid.


    How did Xiao Nai kill beisongyang and destroy the body of King Huoluo in the wild mainland? Up to now, Wu Shenyi still deeply remembers it.


    Wu Shenyi knew that he was definitely not Xiao Naihe''s opponent, so he came to the nine heaven God domain this time to find pan Lingzi and seek if pan Lingzi had a better pill to help him through this Taoist heart crisis.


    Second, I want to attract more powerful experts to deal with Xiao Naihe at one time.


    Xiao Naihe, who is almost fighting alone, is already in a wise state. Beisongyang is not an opponent, nor is king Huoluo.


    Therefore, as soon as the martial god retreats, he needs to find more experts to deal with Xiao Naihe.


    Just like this, he saw that the red war fire was the level of nine peaks, and the martial god would find the red war fire as soon as he saw it.


    But Wu Shen never thought that the first person he found in the divine world met Xiao Naihe.


    This probability is like the probability of being suddenly killed by a meteorite on the road one day.


    "Go."


    The king of Huoluo almost didn''t hesitate. He retreated violently. At the same time, he grabbed the martial god and flew out directly to the back.


    Then, the king of fire was about to tear up the space and escape to a further place.


    But how could Xiao let these two people leave safely.


    At the moment when King Huoluo started, Xiao also moved. His body seemed to merge with heaven and earth, and stepped out in an instant.


    In an instant, Xiao had come to the king of Huoluo.


    A powerful wall of Qi field directly blocks the king of Huoluo.


    The king of Huoluo only felt that his Qi and blood were churning, which was very uncomfortable, but what was more uncomfortable was the disaster of Xiao Naihe.


    "Xiao Naihe, this is the divine world. Do you still want to do it? Don''t forget, Bai inorganic, but if you do it in the divine world, I''m afraid it will attract his attention."


    King Huoluo''s tone was full of fear.


    Xiao Naihe heard this and said with a faint smile, "I don''t think Bai inorganic will do it. It''s like if I want to kill you now, no one will help you."


    After experiencing the 50th heavy day, Xiao Naihe estimated that Bai inorganic energy had encountered something and had no way to separate himself for the time being.


    So Xiao Naihe heard the words of King Huoluo and said such words.


    "Xiao Naihe, you really want to kill everyone and stay on the front line. You want to see me someday. My body has been destroyed by you. What else do you want?"


    "King Huoluo, you are really a hero. Didn''t you want to kill all before? You wanted to kill me because of the problem of one of your disciples. Even when I was far inferior to you, you killed me yourself. You think I might let you go now."


    "Xiao Naihe, if you will let me go, I swear to the king of fire Luo, I will never fight against you again. Even I am willing to contribute Wu Shenyi. I know that the contradiction between Wu Shenyi and you is deeper. I can kill him and make a clear determination for myself."


    The king of Huoluo looked at the martial god one by one, and the martial god immediately felt a cold attack.


    "King Huoluo, how can you do this?" the martial god burst into a rage.


    "Wu Shenyi, you should understand the truth of flying each other in the face of a great disaster. I can''t help it. My life is much more valuable than you. Now I have to sacrifice you."


    "Hum, you think Xiao Naihe will let you go after killing me. The hatred between us can''t be washed away by the whole world."


    Xiao Naihe looked at the two people arguing like looking at two clowns, indifferent in his heart.


    "Yes, no matter what, I won''t let you two go today. King Huoluo, there''s no need to play. I didn''t expect you to leave a wisp of divine soul in the divine world. It''s really cunning. But you probably only have such a wisp of divine soul now. If I kill you this time, you will be truly doomed."


    While talking, Xiao could not help condensing his divine thoughts, and a huge divine wheel appeared above his head.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens!"


    The divine wheel rolled and crashed directly towards the king of fire with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    With the strength of Xiao Naihe now, even compared with the king of Huoluo in his peak period, it is not much worse.


    The current state of Huoluo king is not as good as one tenth of that at its peak.


    Once locked by Xiao Naihe''s divine wheel, there was a shadow of death immediately.


    Up to now, he can''t forget how Xiao killed his noumenon.


    "You forced me, Xiao Naihe. Tianhuo Avenue, the method of heaven and earth."


    At this time, the only wisp of spirit left by the king of Huoluo also burned, and he wanted to put all his eggs in one basket.


    "Do you think you can deal with me by burning your own spirit? King Huoluo, you may not think highly of yourself. At the beginning, you were still in the state of noumenon, and you were not my opponent, let alone you are just the level of separation of spirit and soul."


    Xiao smiled coldly and held the divine wheel. The huge divine wheel seemed to merge into heaven and earth and hit down at once.


    Squeak! Squeak!


    The whole void seemed to make a sound when it was squeezed. The flame of the fire king Luo was extinguished by the great divine wheel at this time, and his body was squeezed by the divine wheel.


    A smell of destruction spread all at once. Xiao Naihe''s five fingers made more efforts. His mind broke out and fastened the body of King Huoluo.


    "Die!"


    The word was true, and the king of fire immediately screamed, and the whole person was directly squeezed into powder by the divine wheel.


    "Xiao, I want to curse you, curse you not to die..."


    "I didn''t expect that the king of Huoluo would also play a curse?"


    Xiao smiled coldly and was not moved at all. As soon as his five fingers were closed, the huge divine wheel immediately drew close and kneaded the body of King Huoluo into powder.


    The body and spirit are completely reduced to ashes.


    This time, King Huoluo was really dead and could not be reborn.


    After all this, Xiao Naihe looked at the martial god one side.


    I only saw Wu Shen. Although there was fear in his eyes, he looked calm and seemed to maintain a prepared attitude.


    "Hmm?" Xiao could not help but be a little surprised.

 Chapter 2017

    "He seems to have no fear. Is there any card that hasn''t been used?"


    Looking at Wu Shen''s calm face, Xiao Naihe couldn''t help being suspicious.


    Although he is far more powerful than wushenyi, he will never underestimate anyone.


    Even the most powerful master, if he is not careful, is likely to be calculated by a small person.


    What''s more, today''s wushenyi is not what it used to be. His mind is more delicate, cunning and deep. Xiao has to be careful.


    As soon as the martial God saw that the king of Huoluo was completely killed by Xiao Naihe, his mind moved, and then he quickly returned to normal. He sighed gently: "Xiao Naihe, if you are willing to help me, I want to be a God. It''s easy. Once I achieve God, you have what you want, including the opportunity for God''s promotion."


    "When Liu Xiu had more opportunities than you, I could give up. Do you think I would like the chance secret behind Huang Lin?"


    Xiao shook his head. Now, he has enough confidence to step into the passive realm.


    As long as we accumulate enough information to refine the air transportation of heaven and earth, run the body of Qi transportation, integrate the star avenue and create a successful road, we can integrate the source and step into the passive realm. There is no need to get the opportunity secret of huanglin.


    Hearing what Xiao Naihe said, Wu Shenyi also understood that Xiao Naihe would never be used by himself.


    Even Wu Shen could clearly feel that Xiao Naihe revealed a desire to kill himself in his words, which was naked and undisguised.


    Between the two of them, only one can live.


    "Wu Shenyi, although I don''t know what cards you have, in the divine world, it''s not in the 3300 world, and no one here will save you again."


    However, as soon as Xiao''s voice fell, his five fingers opened, and an air vortex formed by his mind seemed to kill the spirit.


    Zizi Zizi.


    It was a flash of thunder, with bursts of urging sound.


    After a void tearing sound came, Xiao Naihe''s five fingers directly grabbed behind Wu Shenyi and forcibly smashed Wu Shenyi''s barrier.


    "Heaven and earth fall apart, heaven and man divine fist, fist!"


    After calling out three "fists" again and again, Wu Shenyi''s momentum suddenly increased, and his strength was stimulated to the extreme. It was as if he had changed into an ancient fierce beast and gathered powerful power in his body.


    No matter what he did, Wu Shenyi showed a perfect sense of power.


    The fist will collapse!


    This punch came in an instant, showing the strength of the middle stage of jiuzhong.


    Wu Shenyi is such a fist, which seems to devour the airflow vortex in the void directly.


    Thousands of miles of territory, as if shaking unceasingly.


    Boom, boom!


    Wind shadow shaking!


    The martial god cracked the void one by one, just like the whole world collapsed.


    "Whoosh!"


    Also at that moment, Wu Shen turned into an aurora and rushed out directly into the depths of the void.


    Ran away.


    "Where to go."


    How can Xiao drink coldly? As soon as Wu Shen is fast, how can Xiao be faster.


    I only saw Xiao Naihe. As soon as his voice fell, the figure had appeared in front of the martial god.


    It''s like tearing space in place and shuttling out a time that can''t breathe.


    "Zhentian FA Yin."


    Xiao Naihe rose up in the air and pressed down his five fingers. A golden essence Dharma seal appeared in the air. He rolled it down hard and crushed it directly in front of Wu Shenyi with a momentum of breaking thousands of dharmas.


    The level of Dharma seal is far beyond the strength of Wushen I.


    Click, click.


    The martial god was crushed all over, and his bones collapsed, sending out bursts of explosions. The flesh seemed to be squeezed out of shape.


    At this time, the martial god suddenly felt a danger of death.


    "Huh?"


    Although Xiao could not help looking at the moment when Wu Shen was about to be crushed into powder by his own Dharma seal, he suddenly had a very bad feeling in his heart.


    This feeling was not derived from Xiao Naihe for the first time. The incomparable danger of this idea conveyed a life-threatening idea to Xiao Naihe.


    "Go."


    Almost for a moment, Xiao Naihe made a decision and then broke. He didn''t stay for a long time, but stepped out in one step and directly ran out from a distance.


    "The heaven is thick and the earth suppresses the four sides."


    A sound like Sanskrit sound spread, and there were vibrations of the sound sea in all directions.


    Tens of thousands of miles of space became distorted at this time, just like darkness and collapse.


    Xiao Naihe felt the danger.


    "The heavens are chaotic."


    Suddenly, a burst of light broke out in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, and a huge chaotic virtual shadow appeared behind him.


    Chaos raises its hand, which is to clap it with one palm and directly restore the distorted space.


    "Xiao Naihe, you are really not simple."


    At this time, in the void, there was a vortex formed by the air flow transformed into God, and a black gas flashed in the vortex.


    Black air filled the air, and a handsome man slowly appeared here.


    The handsome man was dressed in Taoist clothes, like the son of the ancient god, showing an unfathomable charm of the sea.


    Every move revealed an extremely mysterious smell.


    "Huanglin."


    Xiao was so shocked that he didn''t expect Huang Lin to appear here.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was not only shocked severely, but also began to calculate quickly. Why did Huang Lin suddenly appear in this place.


    "If I hadn''t guessed wrong, there should be a sudden stalemate between Huang Lin and Bai inorganic. No one can help each other. Neither Bai inorganic nor Huang Lin will easily appear in their space."


    This is like white inorganic will not easily appear in the lower world, and huanglin will not easily appear in the divine world.


    But now huanglin really appeared, appearing in a way of divine projection.


    This reminds Xiao Naihe of Huang Lin''s magic sword hidden in Wu Shenyi with a divine power.


    Now huanglin is integrated into the body of Wu Shenyi with the back projection of divine thoughts.


    "I see. No wonder you always look like you have no fear. Even when you are squeezed by my Dharma seal and face danger, you won''t have any idea of running away. It seems that you have the divine projection of huanglin."


    Xiao Naihe finally understood that just now the martial god did not hesitate to fight against Xiao Naihe''s Dharma seal force.


    Just want to stimulate the divine projection in your body and use huanglin''s divine projection to deal with yourself!


    "Hahaha, Xiao Naihe, do you really think that after I lost to you, I didn''t have any preparation at all. I specially begged the master to let him separate a wisp of divine thought projection and cover me. I just expected that one day, from now on, you Xiao Naihe will be the stepping stone for the rise of my martial god."


    While talking, Wu Shenyi''s face became extremely ferocious, and a strong killing opportunity appeared in his eyes. He wanted to kill Xiao Naihe on the spot.


    Xiao could feel a deep sense of killing and cold in the whole man.


    More hate to the bone, Wu Shenyi''s eyes are even colder, with his pale face. At the moment, Wu Shenyi doesn''t say how terrible it is.


    Huang Lin, who stood in front of him, just looked at Wu Shen one by one.


    Huanglin suddenly felt cold all over and quickly saluted huanglin: "please help me and kill the thief."


    "Wu Shenyi, although you are one of my disciples, you have disappointed me. Originally, you are the most likely successor to my next god position, but you have repeatedly failed in the hands of my son."


    Hearing Huang Lin''s indifferent words, Wu Shen shrunk fiercely in his heart. His originally pale face became paler and said hurriedly, "I know my mistake."


    "However, this son is the son of the four great roads, more than the ''Saint'' in those years. No wonder you are not his opponent. His strength now is estimated to have reached the level of nine peaks."


    Then Huang Lin put his eyes on Xiao Naihe and said slowly: "As I said at the beginning, you are not my opponent. Xiao Naihe, you are a good genius, but it''s a pity that you can''t be used by me, and your growth speed surprised me. It''s just that I can''t keep the genius I use. Today I''m in the divine world, smashing your spirit and taking your flesh back."


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s skin holes shrink tightly, and a feeling of extreme danger is derived. Xiao Naihe gets out and retreats violently.


    At the same time, a golden aperture is condensed above the head.


    This golden aperture is constantly rotating, as if it is together with the space tunnel.


    "Heaven Dharma seal, Buddha Dharma seal."


    However, Xiao opened his bow from left to right, and his hands condensed different forces of Dharma seal, one is the demon Dharma seal, the other is the Buddhist dharma seal.


    The integration of demon and Buddha and the penetration of Dharma.


    Bang bang!


    The huge Dharma seal was photographed and hit Huang Lin hard.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise.


    "Huang Quan!"


    Huang Lin''s eyes burst out a burst of pure light, just like the burning flame, with a fist, and the powerful fist meaning was locked in all directions.


    The whole world seemed to collapse at that moment.


    At that moment, all the Dharma Seals condensed by Xiao were smashed and turned into nothingness.


    "He deserves to be a master of passive realm."


    Xiao Naihe sighed in his heart. It was just the projection of Huang Lin''s divine idea. His power was infinite, far above his spiritual fetus.


    The red fire in the distance received the whole battle, including Huang Lin''s sudden separation of mind.


    Although the red War didn''t know huanglin, the means that huanglin showed up now deeply frightened the red war.


    "The unity of origin! Is this the mysterious God in the Dan court? At this moment, Xiao Naihe is in danger."

 Chapter 2018

    "Now, Xiao is in danger."


    The red war was bright in his heart, and he guessed the identity of the divine projection at once.


    Xiao Naihe was indeed facing a dangerous situation. At this time, Huang Lin suddenly rolled down with power, as if he had reversed the sun and moon and made the stars at that moment.


    In the whole void, the air suddenly burst and dispersed, as if it were all cracked.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of repeated riots seemed to break the whole void with one punch.


    Xiao Naihe only felt that the spirit fetus separation had a feeling that it was going to be broken. More than that, his spirit also had a feeling that it was going to be crushed and could not be stopped


    That powerful force made Xiao face the danger of his life for a time.


    "Huang Lin, if you were born, I might be afraid of you. But you want to make me give in by projecting your mind. It''s too belittling me." Xiao snorted coldly.


    Huang Lin said he wanted to take his body away and destroy his spirit. At this point, Xiao Naihe and Huang Lin had a life and death hatred.


    Although Huang Lin is far more powerful than himself, Xiao Naihe has enough confidence to surpass Huang Lin in the future.


    "Always present."


    Xiao Nai drank fiercely, and a Book of five general sutras appeared on his head.


    This is the first time that the total Sutra has appeared in the form of scriptures after merging the star avenue.


    The total Sutra releases a dazzling light, just like a hot sun and star in the endless starry sky, blooming its own light.


    The rising sun always appears above Xiao Naihe''s head in the form of a sun.


    At this time, Xiao''s strength suddenly increased, and his separation seemed to increase his mind.


    "The infinite mind."


    For a moment, Xiao Naihe''s strength soared, as if he had almost reached a state of half step passivity.


    Then, Xiao opened his five fingers and covered it directly in a form of searching heaven and earth, as if he were going to smash huanglin.


    "How can this Xiao become stronger? Does he really want to destroy the master''s divine mind?"


    Not far away, after watching the projection of Xiao Naihe''s five fingers to Huang Lin''s mind, Wu Shen was shocked by Xiao Naihe''s means.


    "Xiao Naihe, you are really beyond my expectation. After flying into the divine world, your strength has further improved, and your breath shows a deep power of Qi and fortune. It seems that you have absorbed a lot of Qi and fortune in the divine world."


    While talking, a white fog appeared around Huang Lin''s body, twisted into the sky, shielding all Xiao Naihe''s thoughts.


    Xiao Naihe''s face was also extremely cautious and said indifferently, "you don''t have to support me. I''m too inferior to your huanglin. But it''s only limited to separation."


    "The heavens are greatly transformed, and the judgment of creation."


    At this time, Xiao could not help but grasp the void. A sword of judgment suddenly appeared in the air. He waved the sword and stabbed Huang Lin directly.


    "Broken."


    Huang Lin punched out and smashed it. Another punch came between the trials.


    "Xiao Naihe, your strength is really far beyond my imagination. You are just a spiritual child. You can withstand my divine projection for so long. If you can stop this punch, you will win."


    This punch seems to be an ordinary, slow punch.


    Even the martial god felt extremely relaxed when he wanted to escape this punch.


    But Xiao Naihe was like a great enemy, because in this fist, Xiao Naihe felt an unfathomable charm.


    "My soul can''t be stopped."


    Xiao can''t help but feel supernatural. Huang Lin''s fist looks ordinary, but it looks like even passive experts can kill it.


    At that moment, Xiao stepped back, crossed his fingers and pointed at the center of his eyebrows.


    "Moonlight floating star."


    Xiao Naihe burst into a drink. An aurora came out of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows and turned into a rocket, directly forming a huge star stone.


    "Hmm? It''s a floating star."


    Huang Lin looked at the growing floating star and suddenly had a surprised idea in his heart.


    He did not count how Xiao Nai would summon the floating star at this moment.


    Bang bang!


    Crackling.


    I only saw that the punch and the moonlight floating star collided with each other, which produced a strong shock feeling.


    Finally, the whole void seemed to be shaken and the breath flew disorderly.


    Buzzing.


    The moon floating star was shaken by this punch and almost burst.


    "If I hadn''t integrated the moonlight warship into the floating star and attracted a little thunder and anger and the power of the river of time to refine the stars, otherwise huanglin''s fist would have completely smashed my moonlight floating star."


    Xiao Naihe was transparent.


    But Huang Lin was not the real body. Under this fist, Huang Lin didn''t completely blow out Xiao Naihe''s Moonlight floating star. Instead, he consumed his small number of thoughts.


    No matter how powerful he is, he condenses the divine projection, it is not continuous, and there will be times when he will disappear.


    But what I never thought was that it was forcibly consumed by Xiao.


    "Xiao Naihe, you are really powerful. Maybe the next time we meet again, you are already a passive existence, or even the unity of origin. But at that time, I will really use all my strength to deal with you, kill you, destroy your spirit and more your house."


    Looking at the projection of huanglin''s mind slowly disappeared, the strong power suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    "Fortunately, this time, if Huang Lin''s body comes, let alone the moon floating star, even if I appear, I''m not his opponent."


    Xiao sighed softly.


    But in the back, I saw that Huang Lin''s divine projection was destroyed by Xiao Naihe. At this time, the Wu God was even more restrained and shouted wildly in his heart.


    "How could it be? How could Xiao be so powerful... No, not even the master''s divine projection can''t take this son. I''m not an opponent. Let''s go now."


    When the thought moved, Wu Shen directly turned into a light and escaped.


    "Wu Shenyi, do you still want to go?"


    However, Xiao''s eyes moved and his five fingers opened, forming a momentum of netting heaven and earth. He directly grabbed the martial god from the void.


    "Ah! Xiao Naihe, if you don''t let me go, my master will not let you go."


    "Noisy, I dare to fight even Huang Lin. will I be afraid of you? Wu Shenyi, even Huang Lin can''t save you today. No one can save you from heaven and earth. Give me your death."


    Feeling Xiao''s killing intention, Wu Shen immediately shouted wildly:


    "No..."


    Soon, Xiao Naihe''s mind was squeezed down, and Wu Shenyi''s body and spirit were all squeezed into powder.

 Chapter 2019

    "Xiao Naihe, you really surprised me."


    The dark sky was filled with twinkling stars and a halo.


    In this empty world stood a man.


    In Huang Lin''s eyes, there is also a flow of stars, just like the infinite vast world in the universe, showing a kind of unfathomable.


    Then, Huang Lin grabbed his hands in the void and formed a golden light. The golden light shone. It was an extremely mysterious Scripture.


    The Scripture is engraved with several big characters - Eternal flood map.


    There is a very terrible power in the four words of the picture of eternal flood.


    If a person with a bad heart sees these four words, he is afraid that he will be lost in them for a moment and can''t extricate himself.


    However, Huang Lin just took a look at this Scripture, and then earned it into the center of his eyebrows.


    "Nowadays, the era of heaven and earth tends to the end of the law. Too few people know. Bai inorganic, you are not the only one in the world who has the hope to cross the five decline of heaven and man."


    While talking, Huang Lin''s body turned into a streamer and disappeared directly into the void.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe left his original position after killing Wu Shenyi and Huoluo king.


    "Xiao Naihe, the man who fought with you should be the emperor Lin of the Danting God."


    On the way, chizhanhuo finally asked.


    The mysterious man''s strength is too strong. Even if there is only one mind, it makes the red war feel terrible.


    The red war also feels too terrible.


    "Yes, that man is Huang Lin. why, you can''t know him?"


    "Of course I haven''t seen him, but I''ve heard of him. His strength is estimated to be at the level of white inorganic. Even at the peak, I''m far inferior to Huang Lin."


    Then, chizhanhuo''s eyes moved, locked on Xiao Naihe and said, "but what really surprised me is that Xiao Naihe, you can actually fight with the divine projection of the monster Huang Lin. it''s really good."


    "Three points of strength, three points of momentum, three days, one point of luck."


    Xiao said faintly.


    "If it were me, even if I still have this hand, I would not be an opponent when I met the divine projection just now. Let me practice well."


    Chizhanhuo shook his head: "by the way, I will stay here to practice. I won''t go back to the Phoenix realm for the time being. I''ll leave first. Do you want to go with me?"


    "Forget it, no need."


    After thinking for a while, Xiao shook his head and refused.


    His original statue is still in the Heavenly God building. Now Xiao Naihe has absorbed enough Qi power, and there is a passive spirit fetus.


    Xiao couldn''t wait to refine the passive spirit embryo and integrate it into the Buddha.


    Originally, he had to practice in the outside world for a period of time like the red war.


    However, after thinking clearly, I feel more and more insecure when I put myself in the God building.


    "In that case, I don''t insist on you. I guess you may have become one next time I see you."


    Chizhanhuo took a deep look at Xiao Naihe and remembered that Xiao Naihe actually grabbed the passive spirit fetus and fought with Huang Lin''s divine idea projection.


    Now the red war is becoming more and more unpredictable.


    "Goodbye."


    Chizhanhuo and Xiao Naihe left in different directions.


    At this time, the red fire of war flew at a high speed, and the whole person was like a star in the sky.


    "How can Xiao be a passive master? When was he born? Sanxiu, the son of God, the meaning of Zhenlong fist and the floating star of moonlight can resist the divine projection of huanglin and catch the passive spirit fetus."


    The red war whispered that each of these items is an earth shaking existence.


    However, they all gathered on Xiao Naihe, which made Xiao Naihe achieve a wonderful and unfathomable realm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Since the Phoenix Derby, the Phoenix divine domain and the surrounding heavy heaven world have recovered the situation of the past.


    Although the Phoenix divine domain is still so prosperous, it is still a lot worse than during the Phoenix Derby.


    In the divine domain, the disciples of the Phoenix zongzong come and go.


    "You know, there is a mysterious guest in Lingtian house in the East."


    "I know, this man is so powerful that even the patriarch greeted him personally."


    "More than that, he stayed here for a few days. The patriarch and other elders didn''t dare to urge each other to go."


    "Who is this man? Is he an expert in other divine domains?"


    "Are you kidding? The sect leader is now the first person in the Phoenix divine realm. Even if he is placed in the whole nine heaven divine realm, he is also an expert among the experts. The sect leader doesn''t have to be the first person in other divine realms."


    At this time, on the stand of a martial arts field, several disciples gathered together. These people all talked about the mysterious guest one after another.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t hurry to practice."


    Ye Mo''s voice sounded faintly. As soon as the disciples saw it, they bowed and said, "I''ve seen the eldest martial brother."


    "Don''t discuss the privacy of your guests."


    After seeing these people, they immediately felt that a breath that could freeze everything was released from ye Mo, which made everyone shiver.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the faces of the disciples changed, they hurried out and hurried away.


    Ye Mo shook his head. In fact, the mysterious master came here. Now he tends to a realm unknown to people.


    The last time ye Mo saw the mysterious man, he only felt that the mysterious man revealed a realm of power all over his body.


    Ye Mo can''t see through any action.


    "This mysterious man may be a legendary passive expert, otherwise the master wouldn''t reveal that look."


    Thinking of his master, ye Mo''s heart confirmed that the mysterious man was an expert in the passive realm.


    His master was very careful when he saw the mysterious man. Even Yemo had never seen such a respectful attitude.


    "If I can get a little benefit from this mysterious man, or even let him give me some advice, it will be a great opportunity for me, but how can I get such a benefit?"


    Ye Mo raised his eyebrows and began to think hard.


    In his mind, when the idea flashed, his mind suddenly moved, and a feeling of rapid approach directly derived from it.


    Whoosh!


    A rainbow appeared in the void, like a burning cloud in the sky.


    In an instant, ye Mo''s IPO will be directly placed in the void, and a human figure will shuttle through in an instant.


    This is an exquisite and graceful woman. She is wearing a long shirt with a green background and a round flower cicada wing yarn with a gem green background. The breeze blows and the light yarn flies. The whole person emits a faint aura.


    The black and bright green silk is pulled into a simple heart bun, and a elegant blue burning hollow phoenix head step is shaken and worn.


    In her eyes, there are countless streaming discs turning, showing her own powerful magic power.


    Yemo just glanced at it, carefully estimated it, and suddenly came to a conclusion,.


    "This woman''s strength is not below me."


    Yemo breathes a sigh. This woman is not only beautiful, but also very powerful. No wonder Yemo will look more.


    "Who are you?"


    Yemo suddenly opens his mouth.


    At this time, Fu Meng Yurong glanced at Ye Mo lightly, and there was also a change in his look in his eyes.


    Nine peaks, and no more than a year old, who is this person?


    "This is the Phoenix divine domain, right? I don''t know where the people are?"


    The woman''s voice was like an Oriole, which fell into people''s hearts and immediately felt a very mysterious charm,.


    "Are you looking for the patriarch?"


    "Yes or no. I''m looking for someone, but not your patriarch, but my father."


    Up to now, ye Mo doesn''t know what the woman is, but after hearing the woman''s words, ye Mo''s heart shook violently: "is this man not looking for the patriarch, but for the mysterious man?"


    "What''s the matter? I''ve just seen this woman, and I''ve had time?"


    Ye Mo''s mind moved, and then his body disappeared as if it were a broken line.


    "Who is your excellency?" yemer stepped out.


    "Don''t pay attention to me. I''m just looking for someone to watch the fun." the woman jumped out in front and flew out in an instant.


    Ye Mo heaved a breath, which filled the void. Just as he shuttled out, he suddenly heard a loud noise. A powerful force erupted directly.


    The woman''s body gave a slight meal, turned into nothingness, and passed Ye mo.


    "What a powerful man."


    Ye Mo said slowly. Looking at the disappearance of Fu Meng Yurong, he was more and more afraid.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Father, it''s right here."


    Fu Meng Yurong turned her body. There was a black air around her and sent her body into a yard.,


    The courtyard is like a paradise, giving people a fresh feeling.


    A man sitting in the middle of the yard suddenly opened his eyes and said slowly, "Why are you here?"


    "I heard that father, do you feel the existence of xingzu''s life? I''m here to check."


    "No, I''m not sure if there is any astral life."


    Fu MengWu shook his head.


    "Does Father suspect that the astral man is hidden here?"


    "It''s hard to say, but I guess it''s possible that you are now stable at the nine peaks. It''s time to practice. Leave quickly."


    "Hey, hey, it''s hard to come out. I don''t want to leave so soon."


    Fu Mengyu Rong smiled, and the black air rolled up and then disappeared.


    Looking at the disappearance of Fu Meng Yurong, Fu Meng Wu sighed gently.

 Chapter 2020

    Fu Meng Yurong''s body was vertical. When he reached the realm of this woman, he could come and go freely in many places in the divine world.


    In particular, Fu Meng Yurong seems to have some mysterious cards. He can skillfully enter the Phoenix zongzong. Up to now, only Ye Mo has found it.


    Ye Mo followed Fu Meng Yurong to the small room in the East, and then didn''t move forward.


    "Sure enough, the woman''s father is the one I want to ask for advice this time. He is the mysterious master."


    Ye Mo always has an imaginary enemy in his heart, that is, his own existence.


    Yemo wants to keep himself alive after many years. Then the source must be one.


    But now ye Mo doesn''t have this ability at all. Instead, ye Mo has begun to figure out how to use this woman to get some benefits from Huang Lin.


    "Why don''t... I go in, maybe I really have a chance to get the elder''s advice."


    Yemo thought for a moment, and soon had an idea in his mind, and then stepped out directly in front of him.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Not knowing where, Yemo suddenly heard a tremor in his ear.


    The whole void seemed to be twisted out, and a white light flashed in front of him again.


    After the light flashed, Yemo disappeared directly.


    "Space transfer?"


    Ye Mo was shocked. He clearly entered the bamboo forest in the yard. The whole emptiness suddenly turned into nothingness, as if he had never appeared here.


    "It''s powerful. People don''t see it, but they can transmit others to other places. This strength alone, even in the whole divine domain, is beyond the level of too many people."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Fu Meng Yurong was like a civet, stretching in mid air for a while, and the whole body suddenly gave off a mysterious light.


    Under her, there are twos and threes of zongzong disciples in action. These disciples seem to be practicing.


    But Fu Meng Yurong didn''t like it.


    "Hmm? What tall building is that?"


    Fu Meng Yurong''s eyes moved and suddenly saw a virtual shadow in front of him.


    The virtual shadow flickered, showing the mystery of the God building.


    "Oh! I didn''t expect that there was such a place in the Phoenix zongzongzong. It seems that this tall building was refined with a very powerful Taoist instrument. Unfortunately, it has no spirit. It seems that it has fallen into the world for too long."


    Fu Meng Yurong stepped over and seemed to go into the God building.


    Xiao Naihe had already appeared in the Phoenix divine realm. He shuttled around and saw a high God building.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? I think there seems to be a strange smell around the Tianshen building."


    Xiao Naihe stepped out and hid in the void, so that the gatekeeper didn''t notice himself.


    Then, he saw a woman''s mind rolling, unexpectedly going into the God building.


    Suddenly, a golden light twinkled, forming an appearance of Dharma seal, and forcibly stopped Fu Meng Yurong.


    "Who is it? But this breath is actually a fluctuation of Buddhism and Taoism. Can''t Buddha cultivate it?"


    Fu Meng Yurong was surprised. She hadn''t seen Buddhism for many years.


    The mysterious man who stopped himself in the void just now is still a Buddhist monk.


    Then a man appeared in front of Fu Meng Yurong.


    This man is no one else, but Xiao.


    Xiao Naihe just returned to the Phoenix zongzong and wanted to test the results, but he saw a woman who wanted to enter the God building.


    Although there are many prohibitions in the Tianshen building, it seems very impossible to stay in the Tianshen building safely.


    But after seeing this woman, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt a little cold in his heart. Because he has recognized the woman.


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s you!"


    Xiao Naihe and his husband Meng Yurong shouted at the same time.


    Fu Meng Yurong looked so moved that she didn''t forget the man in front of her.


    The man had already fought with himself in the 3300 world.


    At the beginning, I took a fancy to a white fox and wanted to collect it, but I didn''t expect to be blocked by others.


    At that time, the evil Kirin around him was defeated by this man. Even in the end, he had to be forced to leave by the man.


    The man''s strength at that time was less than nine peaks, so he could force himself away.


    "Your name is Xiao Naihe."


    Fu Meng Yurong also investigated Xiao Naihe''s identity later.


    It can be said that it is easy to find out Xiao Naihe''s identity by means of Fu Meng Yu Rong.


    "Fu Mengyu Rong?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows.


    When he came back, the closer he was to zongzong, the more he felt a very disharmonious charm.


    Did this woman cause all this?


    But does this woman really have such great ability?


    "Xiao, when you were in the lower world, you not only defeated Kirin, but also ruined my good deeds and let me lose to you. However, you have also soared to the divine realm for 30 years. Why don''t you let us fight again."


    With that, Meng Yurong stepped out like a meteor and rushed to Xiao Naihe.


    "Sky mulberry shoot."


    Fu Meng and Yu Rong suddenly had a bow and arrow condensed by the spirit light in their hands.


    The bow and arrow floated, the light flickered, and finally shot out, deriving a divine soul vortex in the void.


    Squeak squeak.


    As if the whole void was tearing open, the bow and arrow condensed by Fu Meng Yurong with Lingguang shot in front of Xiao Naihe in an instant.


    At the beginning, he couldn''t get on well in front of Xiao Naihe. Up to now, Fu Meng Yurong has a pimple in his heart.


    Although this pimple will not be very serious, it will also affect your mind.


    If he didn''t find a place in Xiao Naihe''s body, his breath would not be smooth.


    "Come down here."


    Fu Mengyu Rong gave a sharp drink and directly wrapped Xiao Naihe.


    "Xiao Nai, you made me feel bad that day and ruined my great event. Today I will break your heart of Tao to calm the thorn in my heart."


    A flash of thunder light flashed continuously and burst out on Fu Meng Yurong, just like the nine Heavenly God thunder, directly gathered together.


    Finally, a fine awn appeared in the center of Fu Meng Yurong''s eyebrows, just like a starry sun.


    "God thunder, beam!"


    Fu Meng Yurong caught in the void and surrounded Xiao Naihe all at once.


    Xiao Naihe immediately fell into a kind of danger at this moment.

 Chapter 2021

    "Xiao Nai, with your strength, you are enough to be the overlord in the mountains in the 3300 world, but you have to fly to the divine world. However, I thought you should devote yourself to the holy land. I didn''t expect you to devote yourself to the Phoenix divine land, and you have become the younger brother of the Phoenix zongzong."


    At this time, Fu mengyurong''s body revealed a strong charm. She was full of strength. Every move pulled the rotation of the whole void air flow, as if she had formed a natural divine wheel.


    And Xiao Naihe''s divine wheel formed a different kind of care.


    As soon as she grasped it in the void, it was like calling the divine power of the heavens and directly binding it to Xiao Naihe.


    At that moment, Xiao was directly in danger. It was like being locked in one breath. He couldn''t go if he wanted to go.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens, the Dharma defines the seal."


    Xiao was not in a hurry. He used his two hands to show his Taoist Dharma. As soon as he collected it, he pulled out a huge divine wheel, and the other hand pulled out a Dharma seal.


    The different powers of the great road mixed together, and finally formed a strong vortex, which rolled into the void, as if to make the stars, heaven and earth, and suppress the heaven and earth.


    "Break it for me."


    Xiao could not help but burst into a drink, and the air flow collapsed. The two great powers seemed to be washing the whole heaven and earth. Even the divine wheel in the void was refined at this time.


    Fu Meng Yurong immediately felt that her body seemed to be refined by Xiao Naihe''s two forces, and even the Taoism she exercised disappeared at that moment.


    "Hmm? It''s so powerful? But it''s not so powerful. It''s too much. I''ve reached nine peaks and one yuan. Even if you improve, you won''t be my opponent. Domineering martial Shenquan!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fu Meng Yurong blew out with a fist, with a momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, and directly swallowed up the whole person towards Xiao Naihe, as if he wanted to be swallowed up directly.


    At that moment, the entire empty air flow rioted again, as if it were being squeezed into pieces in all directions.


    "I''ll punch, too."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled, he punched out and went away directly with his momentum.


    Two different but powerful momentum collided directly in the void, resulting in a mysterious conflict, which almost squeezed all the space within a radius of tens of miles into powder.


    These two people have reached the nine peaks. They have the power of destroying heaven and earth with one fist and one palm, which can not be described in words.


    However, when he and Fu Meng Yurong punched each other, Xiao felt a slight pain in his chest, and his pupils shrank.


    "She is worthy of being the daughter of Fu MengWu. Her physical quality is so terrible. The nine peaks are almost comparable to ordinary passive experts. Her strength is definitely half a step passive. I am not her opponent."


    Xiao sighed softly.


    He and Fu Meng Yurong collided in midair and knew that Fu Meng Yurong''s strength now tends to a very powerful level.


    When Fu Meng Yurong was still in the later stage of jiuzhong, he could still force Fu Meng Yurong back.


    Now, as soon as she entered the ninth peak, her strength broke out. With the blood inheritance of Fu MengWu, her strength far exceeded the ninth peak in the same period.


    In particular, the flesh of Fumeng Yurong is incomparable because of its blood inheritance, which can almost be compared with ordinary passive.


    Fu MengWu himself is an expert who enters the Tao with martial arts and integrates the source.


    Fu Meng Yurong inherited the blood power of Fu Meng Wu, and naturally played a powerful and unbelievable power in the flesh.


    "Her physical strength is definitely no worse than mine, and even slightly better than mine in terms of power explosion. The inheritance of the origin of martial arts is really good. However, if I refine the passive spirit fetus and integrate it, her physical strength will explode, and then this woman will be far less than me."


    Xiao Naihe was like a mirror in his heart and had enough knowledge of the development of the situation.


    "I''m not her opponent now. I used to consume too much. I can''t deal with this woman unless I summon my self."


    After thinking for a while, Xiao thought about whether to summon the Buddha in the God building.


    After all, this woman can''t deal with without herself now.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    At this time, a sharp wind blew, directly into the void.


    Xiao Naihe gave the whole person a slight meal, and then suppressed the idea of calling the Buddha out.


    Because he already felt someone coming, and not one or two people came.


    Xiao Naihe raised his head. At this time, several people had appeared in the sky.


    The strength of these people has reached the late stage of jiuzhong, or even the peak of jiuzhong.


    Two of them are familiar to Xiao Naihe. One is Ye Mo and the other is Zhang Yijun.


    As for the others, Xiao didn''t know them, but it''s not difficult to guess that these people exuded a strong breath and the aura of the superior one by one, which is undoubtedly the top level of the Phoenix zongzong.


    "Xiao Naihe."


    When seeing Xiao Naihe, first of all, ye Mo''s pupil shrinks. He recalls that Xiao Naihe''s powerful strength defeated himself in the Phoenix Derby.


    Then he saw Fu Meng Yurong, and ye Mo was even more shocked. Then he looked at Xiao Naihe and Fu Meng yuruo. He seemed to know that the two were competing.


    Obviously, Fu Meng Yurong has learned her identity from Zhang Yijun.


    "Miss Vermont, how did you fight the son?"


    At this time, Zhang Yijun suddenly spoke.


    He doesn''t want to mess with his husband Meng Yurong, but now Xiao Naihe is the person of their Phoenix Zong. Zhang Yijun can''t do without talking.


    Fu Meng Yurong took a breath, but the Qi field did not disperse, but became slightly stronger.


    Eyes like electricity, inch interest like thunder.


    The woman''s breath looked so terrible. It can be said that her vomit on a creator can pierce the body of a creator.


    This is the power of inheriting blood from the origin of martial arts.


    Fu Meng Yu Rong inherits the blood of Fu Meng Wu. Of course, her strength is powerful. Otherwise, Xiao Naihe''s mind can''t bear the separation.


    Ye Mo shows her fear. This beautiful woman didn''t show her real ability when she fought with herself.


    Otherwise, this woman really shows all her strength, and she may not be her opponent.


    However, it seems that Xiao Naihe also seems to have suffered a loss.


    "It seems that you are not invincible."


    When ye Mo saw how Xiao suffered, he couldn''t help thinking a little smoothly.


    Before, ye Mo lost to Xiao Naihe when he fought with Xiao Naihe. Now I''m very happy to see how Xiao suffered.


    But at the same time, ye Mo is a little afraid of her husband.


    Ye Mo is also very depressed. He is already a top genius in the thirty-three heaven of the Phoenix God domain, and has reached the nine peaks in less than a hundred years.


    Even in the whole nine heaven realm, few young people have his talent.


    But Fu Meng Yurong also looks very young. Although she may be older than herself, Fu Meng Yurong''s strength exceeds her own, which makes Ye Mo feel inferior to each other.


    "It turned out to be the chief ladle handle of the Phoenix zongzong. This Xiao Shengzi and I have a little grudge. We have a competition here. Do you agree?"


    The skill that Fu Meng Yurong just revealed made others very afraid. Even Zhang Yijun knew the power of this woman after seeing the means of Fu Meng yuruo.


    Although he was not afraid of Fu Mengyu Rong, first, he saw the face of Fu MengWu, second, he knew the power of Fu Mengyu Rong, and Zhang Yijun didn''t want to offend the woman.


    At the same time, Xiao Naihe is also a fierce man, and Zhang Yijun is not willing to give up Xiao Naihe. If Xiao Naihe has enough opportunities and luck in the future, he will definitely be able to achieve passive existence, which will also be of great help to the Phoenix zongzong.


    These two people are not willing to offend Zhang Yijun.


    He pondered for a moment and said slowly, "both of you are among the best in the divine world. Don''t hurt your harmony."


    Fu Meng Yurong smiled and smiled like flowers. Even ye Mo nearby couldn''t help but move his mind.


    It has to be said that Fu Meng Yurong is indeed very beautiful. Even those holy women in the nine heaven God domain may not have such aura as Fu Meng Yurong.


    In terms of appearance and temperament, Fu Meng Yurong is the top, which can attract the love of countless men.


    But similarly, Fu Meng Yurong is also difficult to conquer. If you can conquer Fu Meng Yurong, you must be stronger than her and much stronger. Otherwise, as Fu Meng Yurong, why should people be with you.


    Even if ye Mo is a little excited, he has to admit that it is too difficult to conquer this woman.


    "Lord Zhang, it''s not that I don''t give you face, but that there is indeed a grudge between me and Xiao. Although we are not in the situation of life and death, if I don''t teach him a lesson, my thoughts will be difficult to smooth. You should know what this means."


    Fu Mengyu Rong turned his eyes and put them on Zhang Yijun.


    Zhang Yijun immediately felt that he seemed to have a crisp hemp with current flowing. The woman''s eyes were really powerful.


    It seems that Fu Meng Yurong refuses to give up. Zhang Yijun is also wondering what gratitude and resentment there is between Xiao Naihe and Fu Meng Yurong, and why there is such a conflict.


    But Zhang Yijun hasn''t spoken yet. Xiao''s eyes are indifferent and his voice is indifferent: "it''s difficult to smooth your mind. You look up to yourself too much. You really think you''ll eat me today."


    Xiao Naihe made a crackling sound from top to bottom, and his momentum increased impressively, and there was a growing trend.


    At this time, even Zhang Yijun and others felt Xiao Nai''s strong sense of war.

 Chapter 2022

    "Oh? Then fight."


    Fu Meng Yurong didn''t look like a graceful woman, but showed a powerful and unparalleled momentum.


    She inherited the blood power of Fu MengWu''s martial arts, so she has a momentum of fighting whenever she wants.


    Above Xiao Naihe''s head, there was a kind of wind rolling, just like a beautiful article, with quick thinking.


    There was a stream of Qi and blood on his head. It was like a conflict between heaven and earth, integrating nothingness and showing strong strength.


    At the same time, there was a divine power on Fu Meng Yurong''s head, which was a canopy.


    The canopy is running fast and rotating at a speed that is difficult to detect by the naked eye, showing a very terrible momentum.


    The momentum of the two men met and suddenly seemed to collide in the void, resulting in a conflict of different forces.


    At that moment, as long as the cultivation was not as good as Xiao Naihe and Fu Meng Yurong, other outsiders felt uncomfortable. They were directly disturbed by the momentum conflict between them.


    Others have to feel that the soul and body seem to be separated from each other, unable to control and extricate themselves.


    "So powerful, not to mention this woman, this Xiao Naihe''s also very powerful."


    Zhang Yijun frowned. He was shocked by the two people''s every move.


    Especially Xiao Naihe, although the physical strength does not seem to be strong enough to make him afraid, the other party''s spiritual oppression has a tendency to surpass himself.


    But Zhang Yijun doesn''t know that this is Xiao Naihe''s spiritual separation. Xiao Naihe''s noumenon is still practicing in the God building.


    Xiao looked up faintly. The great fortune of the world around him had been a little thin.


    His body absorbed at least 60% of the power of Qi after the Heavenly God building, but Zhang Yijun didn''t find it.


    Zhang Yijun has no Xingyuan basalt, which is naturally difficult to detect.


    "Unexpectedly, the young man I happened to see was so powerful that he could fight with my daughter."


    At this time, another voice came from the void. After this voice came, Zhang Yijun and others suddenly changed their faces.


    However, a smile appeared on Meng Yurong''s face: "my father, this is the noble son of sanxiu. At the beginning, my daughter suffered a loss in his hands. Of course, I have to find the field."


    Fu Meng Yu Rongsi made no secret that she had suffered a loss in Xiao Naihe''s hands. She was so handsome that she even surpassed many men.


    Even Xiao had to admit that if Fu Meng Yurong was not a daughter, but a man, it was estimated that he could now become a overlord of the divine world.


    "What, did Meng Yurong suffer losses in the hands of Xiao Naihe?"


    Ye Mo was shocked by the news. He looked at Xiao Naihe with vague fear and jealousy.


    Zhang Yijun also felt very surprised and looked at Xiao Naihe with great interest. He seemed to see through the secrets of Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt that he had become the focus of everyone, which should be the focus of his sight.


    It was like being naked in the eyes of everyone.


    However, Xiao Naihe was so distracted that he was not moved at all. It should be said that all his attention was attracted by Fu MengWu in front of him.


    Yes, the man who appeared in front of him was the father of Fu MengWu and Fu mengyurong.


    "I met Fu MengWu before when I went to the 50th heaven of the holy land. I didn''t expect that he came to Phoenix zongzong, but why did he come here?"


    Xiao Nai had a thought. Fu MengWu put it in the divine world, which was almost a white inorganic existence.


    Every move of an expert in the passive realm will affect the Qi trend of the whole divine world.


    Even Zhang Yijun, such a powerful expert, dare not disrespect Fu MengWu. When Fu MengWu comes, Zhang Yijun can only follow each other carefully like his grandson, and dare not get too close.


    "Huh?"


    Looking at Xiao, he was unmoved, as if he were as motionless as a mountain. Under his own aura, there were still people who could stick to it.


    At this time, even Fu MengWu was a little curious about Xiao Naihe.


    "Hum!"


    Fu MengWu''s eyes suddenly burst out a pure light, just like thunder burst out, producing a strong flame light.


    The confluence of thunder and fire creates a powerful aura.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe and Fu MengWu seemed to meet in mid air.


    It should be said that Fu MengWu made a weapon with his own eyes and stabbed Xiao Naihe directly.


    There is a method called Jin Gang Nu mu in Buddhism. This magic power is much worse than Fu MengWu''s attack with eyesight as a weapon.


    Xiao Naihe felt this look, and his scalp suddenly became numb. There was a feeling that it was difficult to control his acupoints and orifices.


    Even the separation of their own spiritual fetus produced a feeling of being blasted off for the first time.


    "I''m really not the opponent of Fu MengWu, let alone the separation of the spirit fetus. Even if I return to the noumenon, I''m not the opponent of Fu MengWu. Only with the help of the moonlight floating star can I have the power of war. Of course, if I integrate the passive spirit fetus, I''m not afraid." Xiao Naihe closed his eyes.


    He knew that he couldn''t resist such a strong eyesight. He simply closed his eyes and ran his mind to calm his mind.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    A fine light flashed in Fu MengWu''s eyes. Instead of retreating at once, he continued to urge his mind.


    At this time, Fu MengWu produced a kind of aura, which directly shrouded Xiao Naihe.


    "What? Does the venerable husband want to avenge his daughter?"


    Zhang Yijun was shocked and looked at Fu MengWu.


    Even my husband Meng Yurong didn''t understand his father. Why did he suddenly do something to Xiao?


    She is very familiar with her father''s temperament. Fu MengWu should not use force to oppress a young talent.


    "Divine protection."


    Xiao doesn''t know well. The Qi field attack on Yijun is far more terrible than the giant palm in the white inorganic void.


    If the noumenon was here, Xiao would not be afraid to arrive.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s now divided into two bodies: the moon floating star and the separated body of the spiritual fetus, as well as the compressed power of Qi.


    Once you can''t bear the oppression of Fu MengWu''s aura, you will be exposed immediately. At that time, it will be extremely dangerous.


    Xiao Naihe was even more surprised. He couldn''t help thinking:


    "Did this man Meng Wu find something wrong with me?"

 Chapter 2023

    Xiao could not hold his mind and mind, and his mind was fixed, so that everything in his body was not easily exposed.


    Now Xiao Nai is fighting. Meng Wu doesn''t find his own eccentricity.


    "Fu MengWu suddenly appeared in the Phoenix divine realm and entered the Phoenix zongzong. It''s not normal. I''m afraid he has any plans. I must be careful."


    At this time, Xiao had to be careful.


    It is almost impossible for him to bear the oppression of Fu MengWu''s divine mind.


    Not to mention that now Xiao Naihe has only a spiritual fetus, and he is far inferior to Fu MengWu.


    Fu MengWu''s whole body was releasing the shackles of a kind of power. Even if he just stood opposite, he could feel the power bursting out of Fu MengWu''s whole body.


    But now Xiao Naihe can withstand the oppression of such a powerful force. At the same time, he has separated some divine thoughts and stabilized his divine knowledge.


    Then, Xiao Naihe shot directly, only to see a layer of golden light condensed in Xiao Naihe''s handwriting.


    These lights converge to form a mountain like existence.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    It''s like thunder gathering together to form a long river.


    The river formed by the gathering of divine thunder wrapped the power of Fu MengWu''s divine thought in the void and disappeared at once.


    But Xiao Naihe''s full of strength now.


    "The separation of spirit and fetus is always far inferior to Fu MengWu. It seems that if you don''t refine the passive spirit and fetus, you can''t compare with Fu MengWu."


    Xiao Naihe knew the way in his heart. He just understood the details of Fu MengWu at once.


    "Three Cultivation of the Holy Son, Buddhism, demonism and humanity, and the second holy son after the Holy Son, maybe you are likely to be one of origin."


    After he collected his strength, Fu MengWu became calm.


    It''s like Fu MengWu didn''t take any action just now. He distributed his ideas between his every move.


    Now everyone, seeing Xiao Naihe competing with Fu MengWu... No, it should be said that after Fu MengWu''s strength was shown, they calmed down at once.


    Especially when ye Mo looks at Xiao Naihe, there is a flicker of envy, fear and shock in his eyes.


    Even Zhang Yijun was shocked. Xiao''s strength seemed to be far beyond his imagination.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe could resist the temptation of Fu MengWu''s strength, which was beyond his expectation.


    No one knows what Fu MengWu means. Why did he just do it to Xiao Nai in an instant.


    But soon, this emotion disappeared.


    "Let''s go, Yurong!"


    Fu MengWu said faintly.


    Hearing this, Fu Meng Yu Rong was stunned, and a strange fine light flickered in his eyes.


    "But your business..."


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s no need to stay here. I''ve wasted a few days, but it''s worth it. Especially when I saw a son of three practices."


    While talking, Fu MengWu''s eyes slightly locked Xiao Naihe.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe seemed to be locked by a lightning, and he felt numb all over.


    Even if he didn''t do it himself, only one look and one word could arouse the momentum around him for his own use.


    This is the strength of passive realm experts.


    "Congratulations, master Fumeng."


    Zhang Yijun didn''t have time to be surprised at Xiao, but hurriedly took the people to meet him.


    Together with Ye Mo, he separated his mind at this time and ignored Xiao Naihe''s affairs for the time being.


    "Don''t send it."


    Fu MengWu shook his head and suddenly showed a clean power all over his body. This power tore a space crack in the void without a trace.


    Then, Fu MengWu threw himself into the void with his daughter.


    Zhang Yijun sighed gently. This space was originally because of the prohibition of their Phoenix zongzong for many years, which planted the boundary. Most people can''t tear the space.


    Not even Zhang Yijun himself.


    However, Fu MengWu ignored such rules, stubbornly relied on his own strength, directly tore out the space crack in the void, and then left directly.


    Such a move is too domineering. People who watch the Phoenix zongzong are very upset.


    However, after being present at this time, only one person looked calm and was not deterred by Fu MengWu''s actions.


    This is what Xiao can do.


    Xiao could not help thinking about why Fu MengWu appeared here.


    In particular, why did Fu MengWu deliberately test himself? Is it because of the moonlight floating star in his body or other reasons? Is it his name of the son of three practices?


    Also, why did Fu MengWu say that in the end, and what was the matter with his inexplicable attention?


    For a moment, Xiao felt his head was big.


    If you have enough strength, you dare to directly ask Fu MengWu why he did it.


    "Power is still power. Now I can almost be said to be invincible under the passive, but I always have more wives when I meet experts like Fu MengWu. I must refine the passive spirit embryo, so that I can greatly reduce my awareness of Fu MengWu. Even if there is a conflict, I also have the power to fight."


    Xiao could not help sighing. He even determined that at the last moment, Fu MengWu should have seen that he was not an noumenon, but a spiritual fetus.


    Zhang Yijun looked at the disappearance of Fu MengWu and felt bad.


    He took another look at Xiao Naihe, put away his original appearance, and said, "Xiao Shengzi, you have finally passed the pass. I thought you were with martial uncle."


    "Martial uncle?"


    At this time, after hearing Zhang Yijun''s words, the high-level people around looked strange.


    It''s true that people don''t know that there is an expert in Tianshen building. Zhu Tianye''s existence is only known in some high-level areas.


    In the presence, almost everyone is the top of the Phoenix zongzong''s high-level. Naturally, they know about Zhu Tianye.


    Now I was shocked to hear that Xiao Naihe and Zhu Tianye seemed to have some connection.


    Zhu Tianye said he was Zhang Yijun''s martial uncle, but Zhu Tianye was so old that he didn''t know how many years he had been with Fenghuang zongzong.


    Some people think that Zhu Tianye is most likely to break through the passive realm. In the high-level range, Zhu Tianye''s reputation even far exceeds that of Zhang Yijun.


    Now Xiao Naihe is in touch with Zhu Tianye, which makes many people feel that Xiao Naihe is becoming more and more powerful.


    "Master Zhu is really good. He also told me to enter the Heavenly God building at any time if I wanted."


    Why is Xiao Nai beating the autumn wind.


    But ye Mo''s face suddenly changed: "what?"


    Tianshen building is the symbol of the whole Phoenix zongzong. Not everyone can enter it.


    Xiao Naihe can go in at will, which makes Ye Mo feel incredible.


    Now in Yemo''s heart, the trace of jealousy is quietly amplifying.


    He did not expect that a genius of his own would have such a psychological day.


    "That''s right!"


    Zhang Yijun nodded. He believed that Xiao would not cheat, because he could know it at any time by asking Zhu Tianye.


    It''s just that Zhu Tianye should be closed. Why does he pay special attention to Xiao?


    "I''m afraid there''s something secret about this Xiao Shengzi. Not long ago, Fu MengWu and Fu Mengyu Rong seemed to have some ulterior thoughts about this Xiao Shengzi. It seems that I made a very correct decision to absorb him into the Phoenix zongzong."


    Zhang Yijun''s eyes moved.


    Everyone in the room was haunted.


    In particular, some senior leaders of Fenghuang zongzong had some opinions on Xiao Naihe and wanted to take the opportunity to find Xiao Naihe in trouble.


    But seeing the situation just now, these people are actually daughter-in-law selenium drums.


    "Lord Zhang, I just had an epiphany and wanted to digest it immediately. I''ll leave first." Xiao Naihe looked indifferent.


    Zhang Yijun was slightly stunned, thought for a moment, and nodded: "that''s good!"


    It''s normal for practitioners to have epiphany. The opportunity of Epiphany can''t be met. Zhang Yijun also knows the value of epiphany. Naturally, he won''t stop Xiao.


    Xiao Naihe shrunk and turned into a virtual shadow. He directly floated into the God building.


    "He really entered the Heavenly God building."


    The eyes of an elder in the later stage of jiuzhong flickered and seemed dissatisfied.


    "How can Xiao join our Phoenix zongzong for so long and make no contribution at all? Instead, he is wasting the resources of our Tianshen building."


    "Don''t talk too much. Now Zhu Laozu has taken a fancy to this Xiao Shengzi. Now his identity is different."


    "Moreover, just now the young man showed his hand and directly competed with the venerable Fu MengWu, which has shown his transcendence."


    "Hey, the legendary son of three practices is really not simple."


    This sound sounded, and there were bursts of sighs.


    Ye Mo looks at the Tianshen building, his face uncertain.


    But they didn''t know that Zhu Tianye had already died


    After entering the Heavenly God building, Xiao Naihe returned to his noumenon for the first time and integrated his divine soul and noumenon.


    Then, the spirit fetus was separated directly and sent to the Taigu thunder pool.


    The separation loss of the spirit fetus is too severe. It can''t be used for the time being. We must use Taigu thunder pool to conceive and raise it.


    "The power of Qi and fortune, come out."


    There was a fine flash in the middle of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, and then a dark moonlight floating star appeared directly in the void.


    The floating stars spit out a force of air luck, which suddenly permeates all around and enters his starry world.


    "What a rich power of air transportation, which is far more profound than the power of air transportation in Tianshen building. Accumulating so much power of air transportation, my grasp of entering the passive realm has increased a bit."


    Xiao smiled with satisfaction.

 Chapter 2024

    In Xiao Naihe''s starry world, the velocity of time tends to be one to one hundred.


    There are also Xingyuan Xuanshi, which can absorb the great Qi of heaven and earth more quickly.


    "The power of my Qi is far above the red war. The red war has to be refined for thousands of years. Although I have the starry world and Xingyuan basalt, I also need a lot of time to refine."


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment. There were two stars on his head.


    These two star Yuan basalts constantly soar, devour the great Qi of heaven and earth around, and directly refine the power of Qi into the body and stabilize it directly.


    "It will take some time to refine these Qi power. You''d better refine the passive spirit embryo first."


    Although the power of refining and transforming Qi is to accumulate the foundation for his unity of origin, it is not able to step into the passive realm immediately.


    But refining the passive spirit embryo is really adding absolute strength to yourself.


    "The appearance of Fu MengWu makes me feel something wrong. Maybe I have something that has attracted the attention of the martial god. I must improve my strength as soon as possible."


    Xiao Naihe made up his mind and made up his mind directly.


    Now directly refine the passive spirit embryo.


    He has arranged multiple prohibitions and boundaries in the depths of the Tianshen building. After all, this is still the territory of the Phoenix zongzong.


    Once Xiao can cause a little movement, it is likely to be noticed by others.


    However, Xiao can''t be separated now. Once he is influenced by others when refining the passive spiritual embryo, he will fall short of success.


    So Xiao had to be careful.


    "Passive spirit fetus, out."


    Xiao Naihe burst into a drink, and then in the void, a fine awn flickered, and the passive spirit embryo directly appeared on the surface of the floating star of the moonlight.


    At the beginning, Xiao took a fancy to the passive spirit fetus. He deliberately used the power of moonlight floating stars to catch the passive spirit fetus.


    In fact, this is a very crazy move. After all, even if the passive spiritual fetus has no self-consciousness, it is the flesh body in the early stage of passive and has passive spiritual power.


    Once the full force breaks out, it is very easy to break free, and even have a great impact on the moonlight floating star, causing some damage to the moonlight floating star.


    Xiao Naihe is in such a state that he can''t repair the moonlight floating star.


    Therefore, once the moonlight floating star is damaged, it will be a huge loss to Xiao Naihe.


    Fortunately, however, the passive spirit fetus was finally caught.


    "Roar!"


    On the surface of the moon floating star, nine dragon pillars imprison the passive spirit fetus.


    The passive spirit fetus shouted wildly.


    It still has the remaining wisdom. At this time, it felt Xiao Naihe''s idea and rejected it crazily.


    Boom, boom!


    Click, click.


    The whole starry world suddenly stirred up and became very unstable, and even seemed to collapse at any time.


    "This passive spirit fetus is too unstable. If it continues to be unbridled, my starry world will be destroyed sooner or later."


    Xiao had a headache.


    How terrible the threat of the outbreak of the passive spirit fetus is, far more than Xiao Naihe himself.


    If it weren''t for the moonlight floating star to imprison the passive spirit fetus, otherwise the starry world couldn''t stand the toss of the spirit fetus.


    "I still want to resist. Your fierce thoughts are still so strong under the confinement of moonlight floating stars. In this case, I''ll wipe you out directly."


    Xiao smiled coldly, his five fingers opened, and a scripture suddenly appeared on his head.


    There are five different lights in this Scripture. The light flashes, and each divides the power of different roads to imprison the passive spirit fetus.


    "Evil way."


    "Humanity."


    "Wu Dao."


    "Buddhism and Taoism."


    "Avenue of stars."


    The five different forces of the road seem to have their own connection with Xiao Naihe. Under the urging of Xiao Naihe, they form chains to bind the passive spirit fetus.


    "Roar."


    The passive spirit fetus felt the danger and resisted madly.


    The whole moonlit floating star is shaking, almost overturning the whole starry world.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the collapse of space in the starry world. Although it can be repaired, it will cause great loss to his mind.


    This makes Xiao Naihe feel incomparable heartache.


    "Hum, I don''t believe you can''t be refined. The five classics help me to refine."


    A burst of pure light broke out in Xiao Naihe''s eyes. The floating stars of the moonlight rotated rapidly, and the five general sutras on Xiao Naihe''s head fell directly.


    As if it were a golden mountain, it was severely crushed on the moonlight floating star and suppressed on the passive spirit fetus.


    Crackling.


    The whole body of the passive spirit fetus made a sound of shock and burst. At this time, even Xiao couldn''t bear it.


    Watching the space barrier of the starry world slowly collapse, Xiao Naihe simply clenched his teeth and let the starry world burst in a thread, but urged the strength of the whole body to directly erase the evil thoughts on the passive spirit fetus.


    Zizizi!


    A layer of thunder burst out in the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows and washed it directly on the passive spirit fetus.


    Finally, the residual evil thoughts in the passive spirit fetus are also slowly fading.


    "Rong!"


    Xiao could not help but separate the gods and souls. As soon as he grabbed his own statue, he directly sent it to the Taigu thunder pool and sent the passive spirit fetus directly to the Taigu thunder pool.


    Take Leichi as the tripod furnace to refine and integrate the passive spirit fetus.


    "Brush!"


    As time went on, the movement in the Taigu thunder pool had gradually disappeared. How could Xiao know that he was right.


    Also at this time, the whole Taigu Leichi suddenly burst out an extremely strong power shock wave. Xiao was shocked. Then he was ecstatic and could no longer suppress the color of joy in his heart.


    "Return to noumenon!"


    Xiao Nai how the spirit entered the body and entered the Buddha.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was up and down, with golden light flashing, like a reincarnated immovable King Kong, or the rebirth of ancient passive gods and demons.


    "With a half step passive body, I refined the passive spirit fetus. What kind of state have I reached now?"


    The idea moved in his heart, Xiao could blow out, and the whole starry world immediately shook.


    Every move produces a powerful and unparalleled power, and it has the charm of passive experts.


    Xiao was more and more satisfied.


    "Well, with my physical strength, my own experience and various means, I can fight even if I meet Fu MengWu. As long as I''m not a super expert like Bai inorganic and Huang Lin, no one in the world has trapped me now."


    With his strength put away, Xiao Naihe had a loose Taoist costume in many places, which looked like a great Confucian.


    However, there are stars in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, showing a far stronger and mysterious aura than before.

 Chapter 2025

    Heaven and earth clouds, a braised cloud filled the sky.


    The two figures shuttle past. If they were here, they would be able to recognize that these two people are Fu MengWu and Fu Mengyu Rong.


    At this time, Fu MengWu gathered his energy, and his eyes were filled with light. It seemed that he could accumulate strength at any time, showing his powerful and incomparable flesh breath.


    Where he has flown, he will be directly blown away by an invisible air flow, showing a road.


    Behind Fu MengWu, he followed Fu Mengyu Rong.


    "Father, didn''t you come to look for the remnant enemy of the star family this time? Why did you leave suddenly?"


    Fu Meng Yurong has learned something about the xingzu from her father and why her father left suddenly.


    I saw a fine light shining in Fu MengWu''s eyes, as if it could erupt at any time. His every move revealed a strong and terrible breath.


    However, when he saw his daughter, he seemed a little gentle. He smiled faintly: "it''s not necessary. Even if I stay there, the star family will not come out. I feel very accurate. I''m afraid that person has long been hidden."


    "So, is that person hiding in the Phoenix zongzong? Is it someone in the Phoenix zongzong? Since the other party can trigger the visions of heaven and earth, I''m afraid it''s a very powerful role."


    "No matter how powerful it is, it can''t be the existence of the passive realm. When it comes to the unity of origin, the people of the astral family can change their breath and transform their existence into everything in heaven and earth. No one can detect it, even me... Or even white inorganic."


    Speaking of Bai inorganic, Fu MengWu took a breath and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "What will we do when we find the star family? Do we have to kill him?"


    "Kill him?" Fu MengWu shook his head and lost his voice with a smile: "why kill him? His living value is higher. Even if others want to kill him, I want to protect him."


    "Why?" Meng Yurong was surprised.


    "You should know that now the face of heaven and earth has reached the end of the law. In less than 20000 years, the first face will eventually be reduced to the second face, just like the third face, and become a death. But people of the astral family can shuttle from a distant star in the universe, so they can use each other to enter the astral plane."


    Fu MengWu considers more things than Fu Mengyu Rong.


    However, Fu MengWu is strong and powerful, but he can''t shuttle through Taiyu at will. There are many crises in Taiyu. Once you go deep into it, even passive experts are likely to fall.


    The best way is to have a powerful passive tracker that can shuttle through Taiyu.


    Or if you practice to the extreme and are really at the invincible level of the flesh, you can shuttle through the universe.


    "White inorganic guy, maybe he has reached that level of cultivation?"


    Fu MengWu took another breath and gave birth to a spirit, which flickered in the center of his eyebrows.


    "I can''t save the divine world. Even if I have achieved passivity for a long time, I can''t save the whole divine world by myself. Bai inorganic can''t. however, if I can find a way to enter the astral plane, I can also save some lives in the divine world."


    At this time, Fu mengyurong was silent. She admired her father''s practice.


    In the spiritual world, everyone keeps a kind of indifference, and even kills people for some interests.


    But when he reached the state of Fu MengWu, it was completely unnecessary. He even considered some people in what he did.


    This is what Fu Meng Yurong can''t do.


    After thinking for a while, Fu Meng Yurong seemed to think of something and suddenly said, "by the way, father, why did you suddenly start on the son of Xiao at that time? With Xiao Naihe''s magic power, although it''s powerful, it''s not worth your attention."


    At that time, Fu MengWu suddenly overwhelmed Xiao with momentum. However, it made Fu Mengyu Rong feel strange. Her father never laid hands on his children.


    However, after seeing Xiao Naihe, he broke this rule, which made Fu Meng Yurong feel a very strange idea.


    "Is his name Xiao Naihe? He is really powerful. He may be the reincarnation of an expert, but I can say that this person is the most likely existence of the unity of origin among the people I have seen. If he can prove it, he will be more useful to me."


    "What? Father, do you want to push Xiao into passivity?"


    Fu Meng and Yu Rong were all over for a while. It was almost impossible to push someone into the passive realm, especially in the current situation of the decline of heaven and earth.


    "Nothing is impossible, Yu Rong. Although your talent is very high, it is much worse than this person. This person has strong luck. I guess if he doesn''t have an accident, he will be able to integrate the source in less than ten thousand years. At that time, the certificate will be passive, and maybe you can cooperate with him."


    "Why should we cooperate? What is the reason? We should cooperate after the unity of his origin."


    Fu Meng Yurong was a little unconvinced.


    "Don''t be unconvinced. I said that even if you find the life of the astral family and know the way to enter the astral plane, you must cross the Taiyu. Even for me, it is very dangerous to go deep into the Taiyu alone. However, if another passive expert helps me, the danger will be greatly reduced, which is of great help to you and me."


    Then Vermont Vuitton: "Bai inorganic doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He''s too deep. I''m afraid he won''t cooperate with me. There are other passive beings hidden in the depths of the divine world, and I can''t trust them. Only Xiao Naihe, I see a kind of righteousness in him, and he knows how to cultivate. Therefore, Yu Rong, if necessary, pay more attention to this person and make good friends when necessary."


    "I see."


    At this time, Fu Meng Yurong also knew his father''s thoughts. He had to say that his father''s views far exceeded his own. In front of this righteousness, his little private hatred can also be ignored!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao didn''t know that Fu MengWu and his daughter had already discussed it, and had long liked him.


    Now Xiao Naihe has refined the whole passive body, and his physical strength has reached the level of the early passive stage.


    The four kinds of golden bodies come together and integrate the passive spirit fetus. Xiao Naihe believes that even if he meets Fu MengWu again, he will have the power of a war even if he can''t fight.


    "Now that I have refined the passive spirit fetus, the next thing is naturally to refine and absorb the atmosphere of heaven and earth. However, I am different from the red war. I have Xingyuan Xuanshi. I don''t need to shut up and use the noumenon to absorb. I can automatically absorb it as long as I put Xingyuan Xuanshi into the starry world."


    Xiao sighed. If he didn''t get Xingyuan Xuanshi, even if he absorbed the Qi of heaven and earth for 10000 years, he didn''t know whether he could successfully accumulate enough information of the unity of origin.


    The two Xingyuan Xuanshi are too precious. They are also precious to ordinary passive experts.


    Once this thing comes out, I''m afraid the whole divine world will cause a bloody storm.


    "If I can get more Xingyuan Xuanshi, the speed of absorbing the power of Qi should be increased faster."


    Xiao thought for a while. Now the two Xingyuan Xuanshi have such a terrible speed. If he gets other Xingyuan Xuanshi, he is afraid that his refining and absorption speed can become faster.


    The other nine star clan overlords excluded greedy wolves and blood gentlemen. Xiao Naihe also met several other people at the same time.


    "Wenqu''s Xingyuan Xuanshi, I''m sure I''ll find a chance to seize it, but now he''s taking refuge with Bai inorganic. I don''t know if Bai inorganic will take it directly?"


    Although Xingyuan basalt is very precious, I''m afraid the other party won''t see it for a super expert like Bai inorganic.


    When I think of it, Xiao is worried. Since Bai inorganic can compress the great fortune of heaven and earth, maybe he really took away the Xingyuan Xuanshi of Wenqu.


    "There is also the broken army, the man attached to the bald monk. When I entered the Phoenix realm, he must have broken the army against me for the first time. Finally, the blood gentleman ambushed me. There is a woman beside the blood gentleman. This woman should be Lian Zhen, and she also has Xingyuan Xuanshi."


    These people wanted to kill Xiao Naihe. In that case, Xiao Naihe didn''t want to talk about benevolence and righteousness with them, so he directly grabbed their Xingyuan Xuanshi.


    Xiao Naihe summarized, and then sent his two star Yuan Xuanshi into the huge power of Qi.


    He seized the power of the 50th heaven in the Holy Land and compressed it into the starry world.


    As soon as Xingyuan basalt enters it, it will automatically absorb it quickly.


    "It''s time to go out."


    Xiao Nai''s thought moved and directly drilled out of the starry world.


    Just as he stepped into the Heavenly God building, he suddenly felt a familiar breath.


    "This breath... Is Yemo!"


    Xiao Naihe is a little surprised. It''s nothing for ye Mo to enter the Heavenly God building, but the other party seems to be going to the top floor of the Heavenly God building, which is where Zhu Tianye cultivates.


    Although he doesn''t know what ye Mo is thinking, Xiao feels that he should stop Ye Mo for the time being.


    "Disciple Ye Mo, please see Lord Zhu!"


    Just when Xiao wanted to send Ye Mo away, ye Mo''s voice had passed away and was directly transmitted to the whole Tianshen building.


    Ye Mo really came to see Zhu Tianye.


    Xiao thought for a while. He didn''t need to stay in the Heavenly God building. The news of Zhu Tianye''s closure has been conveyed to the Phoenix zongzong.


    But ye Mo also specially wants to see Zhu Tianye. His behavior is very thought-provoking.


    After thinking for a while, Xiao had no idea. He specially simulated the breath of Zhu Tianye, and the whole person turned into Zhu Tianye.


    Now Xiao has no such strength. Even if he turns into someone else, ye Mo can''t find it.

 Chapter 2026

    "Zhu Tianye" suddenly appeared in front of Ye mo.


    At this time, the whole void is filled with a strong Qi field, which seems to burst the heaven and earth.


    This is Xiao Naihe''s first flesh breath after fusing the passive spirit fetus.


    His every move led to the momentum change of the whole Tianshen building.


    Just like Xiao Naihe, who is now fully integrated into the God building, can bring the whole God building into a mysterious realm at any time.


    When ye Mo sees Zhu Tianye, he even feels that a certain breath around him is completely controlled by the other party.


    Somehow, ye Mo feels that Zhu Zunzhu seems to have reached a state of extreme terror. As long as this person has any idea, he can easily crush himself.


    "Has Zhu Zunzhu''s strength reached such a terrible level?"


    Ye Mo was shocked. Even if he saw the master, he didn''t feel this way, but he felt such a terrible smell on Xiao Naihe.


    It''s almost like seeing Fu MengWu.


    At this time, ye Mo determines that the person in front of him is "Zhu Tianye".


    Xiao Naihe directly showed Zhu Tianye''s appearance in his memory. He was very satisfied with his performance.


    If it wasn''t for the fusion of passive fetuses, it''s estimated that he didn''t have this momentum.


    It is estimated that ye Mo can still detect his nine peaks.


    However, Xiao''s current strength and every move have an extremely powerful momentum, creating the illusion of "having been closed for many years".


    "Yemo, what''s the matter with you coming to see the Buddha?"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled with fine light, simulating Zhu Tianye''s appearance to be lifelike, even surpassing Zhu Tianye''s original statue.


    Ye Mo nodded and said, "Lord, this time, the disciples hope to stay on the top floor of the Heavenly God building to practice and impact a higher realm."


    "Oh? You are the favorite student of the Phoenix zongzongzong. It doesn''t matter if you cultivate in the Heavenly God building. But this top floor is the retreat of the Buddha. You should know that not everyone can enter here."


    "Yes, the disciple didn''t dare to think so before, but the disciple heard that Xiao Naihe seemed to practice on the top floor of the Heavenly God building, which was the place where the old ancestor was closed."


    With that, ye Mo''s eyes moved slightly and looked at Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao looked indifferent, but he was a little surprised.


    "Yes, I did agree to let this son come here to practice. This son is very talented and can be made. I don''t mind supporting him."


    "Lord, I''m afraid you don''t know. Xiao Naihe was not originally a member of our Phoenix zongzong. He flew up from the lower world. The disciple checked that this son''s rise path was very strange. In just a few years, he directly became the son of God from an ordinary person without any strength. The disciple suspected that this person might be the reincarnation of a great power with evil intentions."


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe flashed a fine light in his eyes.


    I didn''t expect Ye Mo to investigate his own affairs so soon, but it''s not difficult to find out the background of anyone in the lower world by Ye Mo''s means.


    The only thing that surprised Xiao Naihe was that ye Mo seemed to be targeting himself this time.


    "Am I better than him in the Phoenix competition, or am I staying in the Phoenix zongzong and becoming his competitor?"


    Xiao Naihe has seen too many such things.


    "Oh? You go on."


    "Lord, if this person is really the reincarnation of a great cultivator and can cultivate to the nine peaks so quickly, there must be some big secret in him. You know, no matter how powerful an expert is, he can''t cultivate to such a level directly in a few years."


    Ye Mo''s eyes twinkled with a calculating look, and he was very concerned about the secret of Xiao Naihe.


    The biggest enemy of practitioners is inner greed, which no one can avoid.


    Even people like yemer can''t refuse.


    At the same time, yemer also believes that the Lord will be interested in this secret.


    "You mean..."


    "I suspect that this person may be the reincarnation of a passive master or even a passive master. If the venerable master can get his secret, it will also be of great help to the Venerable Master''s cultivation. I suggest that the Venerable Master take this person down and rob him of his secret by some means."


    In Ye Mo''s tone, there was a three-point killing opportunity, but it just flashed away.


    But Xiao Naihe obviously felt the killing.


    Xiao Naihe sneered in his heart. After all, it was still haunted by the people. Whether ye Mo regarded himself as a threat or really liked the secret behind him, the other party wanted to kill himself.


    He didn''t expect that yemer would deduce his identity to a very consistent truth.


    If Zhu Tianye really isn''t dead and his strength can''t compare with Zhu Tianye, ye Mo may really plan to succeed. He is really very dangerous.


    This kind of person''s mind is resentful and shows a dignified appearance on the surface, but his heart is incomparably vicious.


    Xiao Naihe has given birth to a killing opportunity. It is also a threat to keep such people. Xiao Naihe will never leave any threat.


    "In that case, come in. If you''re right, I will be rewarded."


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Ye Mo couldn''t help laughing, but there was a sneer in his eyes. He didn''t kill Xiao Naihe so strongly.


    But since seeing that Fu MengWu seems to pay some attention to Xiao Naihe, ye Mo is jealous and wants to let Xiao Naihe die.


    "Xiao Naihe, even if you are really a passive expert reincarnation, you can''t leave alive with Lord Zhu. I must get your secret."


    The light flickered, and Yemo entered the top floor.


    At this time, the time flow above has become slow, but it is empty and has no aura.


    On the contrary, there is a deep disharmony.


    This is a little different from yemer''s imagined place of isolation.


    "Strange, why do I feel like this?"


    Ye Mo frowns. He doesn''t know why. He suddenly feels bad in his heart.


    "Lord, is this really your place to shut up?"


    "Hehe, ye Mo, can''t you really recognize who I am? Since you want to harm me, can''t you recognize me?"


    Xiao smiled, his breath suddenly changed, and the prohibition of illusion slowly disappeared, showing his real appearance.


    When ye Mo saw this man, he suddenly felt all over, his hands and feet became cold, and a cold air rushed out of his back.

 Chapter 2027

    "It''s you."


    Ye Mo''s hands and feet were cold, and the cold air rushed directly out of his back and directly up to his forehead.


    He now felt very bad in his heart, especially when he felt that Xiao Naihe''s strength had reached a powerful level.


    A breath and a little aura make Yemo feel the extreme oppression.


    It''s like Xiao can kill himself if he wants to.


    Although Xiao Naihe is not strong enough to be so abnormal, it is really easy for Xiao Naihe to solve Ye mo.


    "Xiao Naihe, how did you become lord Zhu? And where did Lord Zhu go?"


    Although Ye Mo shows off his strength, the bad feeling in his heart is getting stronger and stronger.


    Zhu Tianye is not here, but Xiao Naihe appears here and even deceives himself with the appearance of Zhu Tianye.


    Ye Mo doesn''t believe Zhu Tianye can''t feel it, but in this case, Zhu Tianye hasn''t appeared yet, which makes Ye Mo feel a deep disharmony, as if the whole Tianshen building is far beyond his expectation and will erupt at any time.


    "Why am I here? Yemo, you are also a vicious person. I didn''t deal with you and never wanted to hurt you. You actually investigated me to get rid of me and get my secret. If I hadn''t felt you for the first time today, and Zhu Tianye wouldn''t have appeared again, otherwise you might have succeeded."


    Xiao Naihe breathed out a breath. This breath formed a sharp sword in the air. This sharp sword stabbed out, directly rotated in the void, and continuously rotated on Xiao Naihe''s head with a mysterious track.


    Now Xiao Naihe has a mysterious aura all over his body. As long as he does it himself, he will immediately form a rolling trend that can''t hide his ears.


    This is what Yemo deeply believes.


    "He was so powerful when he was on the phoenix big ratio that day. He even made a hand with the legendary great power of Fu MengWu not long ago. His breath is so strong now. Has he reached the level of master?"


    I don''t know why, when ye Mo sees what Xiao can do, he suddenly thinks of his master, that kind of powerful momentum.


    Especially now that Xiao Nai appears here, and those words just now make ye Mo have some thoughts. The disappearance of Zhu Tianye makes Ye Mo very upset.


    "Xiao Naihe, am I wrong? You are harbouring ghosts. Lord Zhu hasn''t seen anyone yet. You must have done something to keep him from coming out for the time being."


    "He really can''t get out, but it''s not temporary, and he''ll never come out. He won''t come out again until the world breaks down."


    Xiao said faintly.


    Ye Mo was shocked and suppressed the faint panic in his heart: "what do you mean?"


    "Nothing. Your Zhu Tianye, when he saw me, actually wanted to take away my body. I had to destroy him and erase all the spirit and body."


    At this time, Yemo has deeply determined that what Xiao Naihe said is true.


    Since Xiao Naihe dared to say so, he must have done it.


    In this case, Xiao had no reason to deceive himself.


    But ye Mo is shocked beyond measure. He doesn''t know how strong Zhu Tianye is.


    However, ye Mo estimates that Zhu Tianye''s strength has faintly exceeded his master.


    "You dare to say that you are not harboring evil intentions. You take the initiative to Zhu Zun, sneak into the Heavenly God building and join our Phoenix Zong. What secret do you have?"


    As yemer spoke, he was thinking about the measures to deal with


    Xiao Naihe glanced at Ye Mo and said slowly: "Interestingly, Zhu Tianye wants to take away my body. You want to occupy my secret and harm me. If you can''t deal with me, it''s said that I have a ghost in my heart. I admit that I have a little mind to enter the Phoenix zongzong. But I never want to deal with the Phoenix Zong. On the contrary, I can bring a lot of benefits to the Phoenix Zong. But you forced Ye Mo to do all this today ¡£¡±


    After a speech, Xiao Naihe''s momentum suddenly soared: "after I erase you, I''ll leave Fenghuang zongzong directly."


    Since Xiao Naihe joined the Phoenix zongzong, he also knew that Zhang Yijun was just using himself to bring unlimited benefits to the Phoenix zongzong in the future.


    Since Xiao Naihe got some luck in the Phoenix zongzong, he didn''t mean to give some benefits to the Phoenix Zong when necessary.


    However, such ambitious people as Zhu Tianye and ye Mo made Xiao stop the idea.


    At the same time, Xiao Naihe also made up his mind to solve Ye Mo himself.


    "Are you going to do it to me?"


    As soon as he felt Xiao''s hostility, ye Mo shook all over and shrank back.


    However, Xiao shook head-on, and the whole void shook, as if heaven and earth were shrinking and directly blasted away.


    Yemo feels powerless with that momentum.


    "Don''t be complacent. Three yin and three yang, years and years."


    At this time, ye Mo burst out all his strength. He jumped up in one breath, and his body seemed to turn into a scorching sun. With an extremely powerful aura, he directly shrouded the whole God building.


    Then, ye Mo blows a punch, which compresses countless air currents in the Tianshen building directly, and even the void collapses.


    Zizi Zizi!


    It was as if the earth had cracked, and the cracks in the void had been torn open.


    Ye Mo''s fist concentrated all the strength of his body, and the meaning of his fist rolled in, as if in a moment, it swallowed up in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "As long as I can break free and escape from the God building, I don''t believe that Xiao Nai dares to chase me so hard."


    Ye Mo already has an idea in his mind. He wants to get out of himself. As long as he gets out of the Heavenly God building, Xiao can''t dare to do it to himself like this.


    Now ye Mo has confirmed that Xiao Naihe has a very good secret, and ye Mo wants it more. He must borrow the power of the master. Only when the master is here, he and Zhang Yijun will have a chance to suppress and hang Xiao Naihe, and then rob the son''s secret.


    Xiao Naihe''s mind was so mysterious and sharp that he felt Ye Mo''s idea in a moment. He couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and open his five fingers directly.


    "You still want to deal with me when you are dying. You really don''t want to die until you reach the Yellow River."


    While talking, a huge divine wheel suddenly appeared on Xiao Naihe''s head. The divine wheel turned, which seemed to attract the power of Qi in the whole God building.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had a kind of "potential", which seemed to be above all things, and there was a great oppression between his every move.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens moves all things."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice suddenly showed that solemn and mighty emotion.


    It seems that Xiao Naihe has become a compassionate Saint at this time.


    When the voice came, Yemo''s heart was shocked.


    "No, stick to the heart of the Tao!"


    Ye Mo yells that it''s not good. He quickly defends his heart.


    However, the divine wheel in the void kept rotating, as if it was going to break the whole God building, rolling in, directly in front of Ye mo.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The divine wheel rolled and blew out a strong and incomparable sound, as if it was going to blow the heaven and earth into powder.


    "So powerful!"


    Ye Mo''s body trembled. The whole person seemed to have no way under the lock of the divine wheel. He could burst at any time.


    "Go."


    After feeling this hostility, Yemo immediately gave birth to the idea of running away. The whole person seems to have burned his divine personality and rushed out directly to tear the space and drill out of the space.


    "You still want to go. The sky and the earth are locked."


    Xiao smiled coldly, opened his five fingers, directly turned his palm down, and severely suppressed Ye mo.


    "Ah ah!"


    Ye Mo''s body is in midair, and the divine wheel seals his whereabouts. Xiao can''t help but crush Ye Mo with his five fingers in one breath and directly stop Ye Mo with an unstoppable momentum.


    "Xiao Naihe, do you really want to kill me? Do you want to kill me? This is the Phoenix zongzong. Are you so brave?"


    Feeling the deep hostility of Xiao Naihe, ye Mo immediately had an extremely dangerous idea.


    Xiao Naihe sneered and said, "even Zhu Tianye, I dare to do it. Do you still think I dare not do it to you?"


    Xiao sniffed and controlled with his five fingers. He formed a Zhenyuan giant palm in the void and directly caught Ye mo.


    Ye Mo almost burned his divine personality and tried to get rid of it.


    "No, he really wants to do it."


    Ye Mo feels very dangerous and quickly runs his mind to protect his body.


    "Xiao Naihe, you let me go. I am willing to take refuge in you. You know, you have risen from the lower world, and you can''t get away in many places in the divine world soon. If I help you, it will definitely be good for you."


    When ye Mo forcibly suppresses the panic in his heart, he shows a calm and calm appearance.


    "You take refuge in me?"


    Xiao Naihe felt a move in his heart. Although he is powerful now, he has no contacts in the divine world, and many things are not as satisfactory as he thought.


    At least for this time, he must remain in the divine world.


    If ye Moken is willing to help himself, it is really good for him.


    At this time, ye Mo could see that Xiao Naihe was moved. He immediately put down his heart. Xiao Naihe should no longer do it to himself.


    But the next words stunned Yemo: "since you are so intentional, I will use some means to erase your personality and let you obey me."

 Chapter 2028

    "Erase my personality? What do you want to do?"


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, ye Mo panicked.


    Ye Mo has never heard of such a thing as erasing his personality, nor has he ever heard of a man who has such great powers.


    But ye Mo''s fear of Xiao Naihe has reached an extremely profound level. He even believes that Xiao Naihe has such a magic power.


    As before, Xiao Naihe now has an absolute advantage. It''s easy to kill him.


    In this situation, Xiao had no need to deceive himself.


    "Xiao Shengzi, I know you may not believe me. But I can open my mind and let you plant prohibitions and give my life to you. In this way, I can''t betray you."


    Erasing personality is equivalent to erasing the present soul, which is no different from killing Yemo.


    Don''t even kill yourself. How can Xiao erase his personality and erase all his spirituality over the years? It''s even worse than death to regain control of himself at that time.


    Ye Mo dare not say anything. He is also afraid that Xiao Naihe will do so, so he is willing to open his mind and let Xiao Naihe plant prohibitions at will, and then control himself.


    "No need. Even if I plant the prohibition, you will still have some thoughts about me. What I want is a wholehearted and loyal subordinate, not a snake that looks obedient on the surface but a poisonous snake in the bottom of my heart."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head. When he said "poison", suddenly the void shook. Xiao Naihe immediately shot.


    At that moment, ye Mo didn''t even have time to respond. However, the halo above Xiao''s head directly fell down and pressed Ye mo.


    Ye Mo''s whole body trembled, and he didn''t even have time to shout.


    "Buddhism and Taoism are transformed, and the sea of suffering is boundless!"


    As soon as he clapped his hands, Xiao was released up and down, shouting a dazzling golden light, as if it was filled with the whole world.


    At this time, Xiao seemed to turn into a supreme Golden Buddha in an instant.


    Then he hit Ye mo.


    The seemingly understated move actually has a mystery.


    Xiao Naihe used the Buddhist magic power long ago.


    He had crossed two nine peak masters, the night king and the immortal elder.


    However, although Xiao Naihe had great strength at that time, he was not much stronger than the night king. If he wanted to control two nine peak masters at the same time, he also risked a lot of risks and consumed his mind.


    Now Xiao Naihe has made rapid progress in strength, and can display his Buddhist magic power again.


    There''s no pressure to just turn ye Mo into another one.


    Erase Ye Mo''s current personality and let Ye Mo start again to create a new personality.


    In this way, yemer will not betray himself.


    Although Ye Mo''s mind is vicious, Xiao has to admit that this person''s talent is really excellent. In the future, he will certainly grow to the level of no less than the existence of night king and fire Luo king, and even to the level of Zhang Yijun and Zhu Tianye.


    "How can Xiao let me go, let me go..."


    Ye Mo''s spirit, which was pulled out by Xiao Naihe, shouted desperately at this time, with fear flashing in his eyes.


    But Xiao turned a deaf ear to it and directly grasped a trace of personality in the depths of Ye Mo''s soul.


    "Buddha''s sword, level seven floating butcher!"


    Xiao burst into a cry, and the aperture above his head continued to rotate, forming a colorful pagoda.


    Then, the pagoda was suppressed directly in the air and severely pressed on Ye mo.


    Ye Mo''s spirit trembled, and the whole man exuded a sense of decay.


    At this time, ye Mo''s vitality slowly changed, and the idea of the divine soul continued to shrink.


    At the same time, it grabs Ye Mo''s memory thoughts and digests Ye Mo''s memory.


    Xiao Naihe knew that ye Mo was dying, but he didn''t worry.


    If you can really struggle to succeed, this is Yemo''s great skill.


    When the first night king is more powerful than ye Mo, he is as good as Xiao.


    Not to mention Xiao Naihe, his strength has been greatly improved.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    A gust of wind rolled up, and ye Mo''s body trembled again. Then the spirit floating in the void slowly entered Ye Mo''s body.


    After a while, Yemo''s eyes slowly opened.


    His eyes showed a kind of confusion, then slowly became bright, and finally burst out a dazzling light like a star.


    This is that ye Mo''s personality has been cast, and the former Ye Mo no longer exists.


    "Yemo has seen his master."


    Yemo knelt down on one knee and his voice was very sincere.


    Xiao Naihe can also feel that ye Mo already has his own forbidden seeds in his body, which can''t be fake.


    "Well, ye Mo, from now on, you need to take good care of everything in Tianshen building and Fenghuang zongzong. Besides, I need you to do something."


    "Please tell me."


    "Dongfang Tang doesn''t have eyes. He started to kill me. Now he and Ju Ping have been killed by me. Maybe no one has found out yet, but just in case there are no other accidents, I want you to simulate the illusion that they were killed by God thunder after the robbery failed."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Naihe nods, and ye Mo can be at ease.


    Xiao doesn''t want to absorb the power of fortune in the Phoenix zongzong. He also has benevolence and righteousness. He needs to leave some for the Phoenix zongzong.


    However, the whole Phoenix zongzong, it is estimated that no one can absorb the remaining part of the power of Qi and fortune. Even if it can''t be absorbed in 20000 years.


    "Yan Tianluo, the leader of the Gemini sect, invited me over. It seems that he is very interested in my Buddhist magic. Although Gemini are not as good as Phoenix, they are also a holy land of martial arts for many years, and have accumulated a lot of Qi and fortune."


    Xiao Nai''s thought moved. The whole person turned into a light and directly drilled out of the God building.


    Now Xiao has entered the Phoenix zongzong, and no one can detect it.


    He walked out of the Phoenix zongzong and came to the Gemini gate according to Ye Mo''s memory.


    The Gemini gate covers an area of 300000 Li, and the boundary is close to the center.


    Although not as good as the Phoenix zongzong.


    But in the divine world, it is also a first-class sect sect. In the 3300 world, it is a behemoth with the same power as the current Yantian Pavilion.


    Thinking about this, how can Xiao run his mind? The thunder moved, and his voice kept rolling in: "how can Xiao, please visit the twin gates."

 Chapter 2029

    At this time, how could Xiao run his mind and force his voice directly into the void, just like a steady stream of thunder.


    The whole Gemini gate was echoed with sound.


    Zizi Zizi.


    There were several forbidden rebounds in the void. Xiao Naihe looked a little moved and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When these prohibitions rebounded, they produced extremely powerful powers.


    If Xiao hadn''t fused the passive spirit fetus before, he might have been afraid of these prohibitions.


    However, today''s Xiao Naihe has reached a level of strength. Even when he sees these prohibitions, he turns a blind eye to them.


    "Hey."


    Somehow, Xiao suddenly sighed.


    In the past, he was a demon in the north and south. Although he was not an invincible hand in the sky, he was also a man who ran across the divine world and challenged the white inorganic world.


    But not long ago, Xiao Naihe was chased and killed by a passive man. Heaven had no way to enter the earth.


    Since Xiao Naihe was reborn, he has been despised by the acquired realm, chased by immortals and remembered by the supreme realm.


    Although Xiao Naihe went upstream, as an original heavenly demon, Xiao Naihe couldn''t have no idea.


    He was the only one who knew the bitterness in his heart.


    Fortunately, he has recovered most of his combat power in his previous life after integrating the passive spirit fetus. Now, his every move reveals the style of a heavenly demon.


    "The Gemini gate is not simple. These prohibitions should be almost passive. The head of the Gemini gate, Yan Tianluo, is not even as good as Zhang Yijun. At most, it is the level of the night king. But the Gemini gate has such prohibitions and protection."


    Of course, for Xiao Naihe now, his physical strength is strong enough to break this prohibition under all-out bombardment.


    "It turned out that Xiao Shengzi came here. It''s far from welcome!"


    At this time, a voice directly pulled Xiao Naihe''s thoughts back.


    In front, two people appeared in front of him.


    One is Yan Tianluo, the head of the twin gate.


    Yan Tianluo is introverted and has no powerful breath on the surface.


    However, Xiao knew that once the master of the Gemini sect really broke out, even Zhang Yijun would feel bad about him.


    But another person surprised Xiao.


    This man is Chen Qi.


    Chen Qi was defeated by Xiao Naihe, which made Chen Qi feel ashamed.


    But then Xiao defeated Ye Mo and revealed that he was the son of sanxiu. This helped Chen Qi regain some self-esteem.


    But now when I see Xiao, I feel a little unnatural.


    "I''ve seen Xiao Shengzi."


    Chen Qi is also boxing. His father said that Xiao has reached the nine peaks. Even if he is not as good as his father, he can''t be underestimated.


    "The master of the twin gate asked me to come that day. Do you remember?"


    "Of course, I said at the beginning that as long as the Holy Son is willing to teach the Buddhist magic power to the little girl, the Gemini gate can promise you a request, even if you think you are the head of the Gemini gate."


    Yan Tianluo laughed.


    However, Chen Qi''s face changed. If there was no accident, he should be the leader of the twin gate in the future. Now there is an additional Xiao, which makes Chen Qi feel very unhappy.


    But Chen Qi also knew that his sister was more favored in his father''s eyes, and that his sister''s master was still that person.


    "But Xiao Shengzi is now a member of the Phoenix zongzong. Even if I''m interesting, it''s estimated that Zhang Yijun won''t agree." Yan Tianluo said.


    Xiao Naihe nodded and smiled: "it''s easy to say. In fact, I don''t want to be the master of your twin doors. I can inherit some Buddhist magic powers. I just have one condition."


    "Please."


    "I heard that the Gemini gate has been standing in the Phoenix realm for 50000 years."


    "Yes, although our twin gate can''t compare with the Phoenix zongzong, it is also the top gate in the thirty-three heavy days of the Phoenix God domain." Yan Tianluo''s tone slightly revealed three points of pride.


    "In the early days of the establishment of the Gemini gate, you should have arranged a kind of Dharma array such as Juling Dharma array."


    Yan Tianluo listened, pondered for a moment and nodded: "yes, 50000 years ago, when the master zongmen created the twin gates, he arranged the Juling Dharma array."


    "The spirit gathering Dharma array is a means to gather the great Qi of heaven and earth. After setting up the Dharma array, it will take at least thousands of years to accumulate. After 50000 years, the power of Qi has accumulated to a very considerable level."


    Listening to Xiao Naihe''s words, Yan Tianluo keenly noticed something and asked subconsciously, "Xiao Shengzi means..."


    "I want some of the power of Qi. Almost four achievements are enough. With the current foundation of the Gemini gate, absorb 40% of the power of Qi, and you can supplement it in 20000 years. Besides, you can''t absorb all the power of staying in these Qi."


    Yan Tianluo shook all over, and his eyes burst out. He looked at Xiao Naihe, as if he wanted to see through Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Yan Tianluo was filled with a kind of wisdom and wisdom, as if he had gathered the wisdom of heaven and earth.


    But Xiao Naihe seems to be as motionless as a mountain without any rebound. It can be seen that Xiao Naihe is powerful.


    "Hoo!"


    For a long time, Yan Tianluo took a breath, looked deeply at Xiao Naihe, and said, "have you taken that step, Xiao Shengzi, absorbed the power of Qi, prepared to go through the disaster and accumulate the details of the unity of origin?"


    Yan Tianluo is a master of jiuzhong peak. It is clear to him to absorb the power of Qi.


    Xiao Naihe proposed to absorb 40% of the energy of their twin doors, which means that the young man may have exceeded his belief and is preparing for the energy of the unity of origin.


    Although Chen Qi is far from being exposed to this step, he comes from the Gemini gate and naturally knows what it means to absorb the great Qi of heaven and earth.


    At this time, Chen Qi was also shocked: "is it possible that this Xiao Naihe has stepped into the passive? Even his father has cultivated for so many years and absorbed the great Qi of heaven and earth. Until now, he can only have a little hope. How big is this Xiao Naihe."


    At the same time, Yan Tianluo also twitched in his heart: "good guy, I Yan Tianluo have absorbed the power of Qi for thousands of years, but I have absorbed the power of Qi for 10% of the Gemini gate. This Xiao can only make 40% in a word. Is there any magic weapon on him that can quickly absorb the power of Qi?"


    If so, it would be great.


    There are too many masters like him in the divine world. There are nine peaks, even if there are not 1000, there are 800. The reason why they have not seen any hope of the unity of origin is that the speed of absorbing the great Qi of heaven and earth is too slow, and the power of absorbing Qi is far less than that of Xiao Naihe.


    "If it''s true that I have the means to absorb the power of Qi transportation so quickly, I may be able to absorb the power of Qi transportation faster if I get it."


    Yan Tianluo smiled in his heart, but Xiao Naihe was so sharp that he naturally felt that there were other meanings in Yan Tianluo''s smile.


    Then Xiao turned his body and turned it directly. There was a trace of Buddhist light up and down his body.


    These Buddha lights were enlightened by Xiao Naihe''s strength after inheriting the origin of Buddhism and Taoism.


    "Buddhist supernatural power."


    Yan Tianluo''s eyes brightened when he saw the golden light on Xiao Naihe''s body, but he was soon suppressed and said with a smile, "I have no problem with the power of 40% luck. I hope Xiao Shengzi will agree."


    "Well, let me see the little girl."


    Xiao Naihe put away the Buddhist power and became the original calm.


    As long as Xiao Naihe doesn''t show it, absolutely no one knows that Xiao Naihe is an expert who makes Yan Tianluo smile.


    "Please come in, Xiao Shengzi."


    Yan Tianluo smiled and ordered the servant at the same time.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe entered the twin gate, he immediately felt the huge power of Qi running around.


    Although it is not as dense as Tianshen building, it is also very good.


    Xiao can''t wait to absorb the power of Qi and fortune right now, but it''s not very benevolent.


    For Xiao Naihe, even if he wants to absorb the power of Qi and fortune, he must have a reason to be worthy of his original heart.


    "Father."


    When Xiao Naihe''s thoughts fluttered, suddenly a fragrance rushed towards him, and a charming shadow appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    The woman was wearing a yellow embroidered Royal dress with a wide horse face skirt behind her, Huizhi Lanxin. The smooth hair is simply tied in a turned knife bun, and several seven winged oblique Fengsheng are randomly interspersed in the hair room to make the smooth hair more soft, bright and moist.


    With the breeze blowing and the light gauze flying, the whole person scattered a faint aura. A elegant inlaid dark red agate ball, Black Silver Flat Sheng, looked very charming.


    Deep, wise, big eyes, a flower like smile, and a bright smell of peach all over the body.


    But there was a golden light in her eyes, which burst out a light of wisdom.


    "It''s Buddhist practice, and this woman''s Buddhist and Taoist accomplishments have reached the middle of the ninth period."


    This surprised Xiao.


    Even the most powerful Buddhist practice he had ever seen, that is, Buddha Zun, was still in the eight fold realm when he first saw it, and later he was able to break through to the early stage of the nine fold.


    But this woman is actually in the middle of the ninth stage of Buddhist practice. Xiao knows how difficult it is to practice Buddhism.


    "This woman''s young Buddhist cultivation is so powerful that over time, she may have a chance to step into a more mysterious realm."


    Xiao Naihe breathed a sigh. This woman is also the most powerful Buddhist practitioner Xiao Naihe has ever seen. However, for Xiao Naihe, it was only ignored by Xiao Naihe


    "Ling''er, come and meet this Xiao Shengzi. Maybe he will be one of your masters soon.".

 Chapter 2030

    "A master?"


    Xiao Naihe recognized the meaning of this sentence.


    It seems that this girl named ling''er should have another master.


    However, Xiao had expected that the woman''s practice of Buddhism and Taoism was in the middle of the ninth period. It was obvious that someone was calling her.


    Yan Tianluo certainly can''t.


    Yan Tianluo is not a Buddhist.


    Then there is only another powerful Buddhist practice, at least the nine peak Buddhist practice.


    "There is such a powerful Buddhist monk in the divine world. Who is it?"


    Xiao shouted an accident.


    Buddhism and Taoism are declining. It''s obviously amazing that there are such powerful Buddhist practices now.


    Xiao Naihe just thought for a moment and then calmed down.


    "I''ve seen Xiao Shengzi."


    The spirit is beautiful, but there is a smell of dust on his body, which is brought by Buddha cultivation.


    At the same time, the original Buddha, practicing Buddhism and Taoism, also had a spirit of Buddhism and Taoism.


    Unfortunately, compared with this spirit, it''s just a day and a place.


    Xiao couldn''t help but have a good feeling for the girl practicing Buddhism and Taoism. Of course, it''s not the kind of good feeling between men and women. It''s purely because of the good feeling of Buddhism.


    "Lord Yan, your love is already at the early stage of the ninth fold. Without a powerful Buddhist monk, it must be impossible to cultivate to this level. Lord Yan asked me to teach you Buddhist magic powers. It''s putting the cart before the horse."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe took a deep look at Yan Tianluo. Yan Tianluo must have his own plan. Does Xiao Naihe have a lot of contacts with such an old fox.


    Yan Tianluo smiled, but he didn''t hide it, but said, "Xiao Shengzi, if I didn''t guess wrong, your cultivation should be the supreme Buddhist magic power, big day Tathagata fingerprint."


    "That''s right." Xiao knew that he couldn''t hide it from Yan Tianluo, the old fox, and admitted it directly.


    "The great sun Tathagata''s handprint cannot be used as a Buddhist and Taoist magic power. There will be no more than three people practicing it in the world."


    "I once knew that in the divine world, there was a younger generation who practiced one of the Vajra free seals, but the level was too low. But Xiao Shengzi was far better than that person."


    "You want me to impart the great sun Tathagata fingerprint to lingai."


    "Exactly."


    After listening, Xiao seemed to hear the funniest joke, and he couldn''t help but have a sneer in his eyes.


    Shaking his head, Xiao said with a sneer: "the great sun Tathagata fingerprint is the supreme Buddhist magic power. If you want to teach it, you must distinguish the power of the source of Buddhism and Taoism. Although Buddhism and Taoism are not one of the six sources of Taoism, they are also the power of the source of the first generation. How precious the source of Buddhism and Taoism is, doesn''t Yanmen master know?"


    It''s like someone holding a nine peak skill book to exchange Xiao Naihe''s Moonlight floating star.


    Yan Tianluo''s wishful thinking was so good that he simply regarded Xiao Naihe as a fool.


    "Of course, I won''t ask Xiao Shengzi to divide all the power of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism. If he is willing to divide it by 30%... No, two achievements are enough. I can directly send the whole twin gates to you."


    Xiao Naihe''s pupil shrinks. Although the original power of Buddhism and Taoism is precious, the power of Qi in the whole Gemini gate is also huge, which can''t be described in words.


    However, Xiao Naihe didn''t think about it. The original power of Buddhism and Taoism is a loss of power, so he can''t get it back.


    Not to mention 20%, even if 10% is lost, it will do great harm to Xiao Naihe''s heart of Buddhism and Taoism, and will damage Xiao Naihe''s real combat power now.


    As the saying goes, one hair will move the whole body. How can Xiao not be so confused.


    "Xiao Shengzi, if I''m not wrong, you''ve begun to absorb the power of Qi and are ready to accumulate the details of the unity of origin."


    "Exactly."


    Xiao said faintly.


    "If Xiao Shengzi is willing, maybe you can not only become the first person in my Gemini family, but also let ling''er marry you. How about it?"


    At this time, a strange expression appeared on Xiao Naihe''s face, especially when he saw a red halo on ling''er''s face, Xiao Naihe felt strange all over.


    Does Yan Tianluo want to be an old man?


    To teach ling''er''s Buddhist powers, although some of the sources of Buddhism and Taoism are separated, he can still be the first person in the Gemini family, and can also marry ling''er, a beautiful girl. He is a winner in life.


    If other young men, I''m afraid they can''t stand the temptation at once.


    But what kind of person is Xiao Naihe? He feels some disharmony in Yan Tianluo''s words.


    Yan Tianluo seems to have some plans.


    Thinking of this, Xiao had no interest. He didn''t even have the idea of absorbing 40% of the energy of the Gemini gate.


    "Master Yan, different ways don''t work together. If there are other Buddhist miracles, I can consider it. But the power of the origin of Buddhism and Taoism is important, so there''s no need to discuss it. I''m leaving now."


    Xiao shook his head and was about to leave.


    Boom!


    At this time, a flash of pure light suddenly released from the void, directly rushed into the void, changed left and right, and surrounded the whole Gemini door.


    At this time, there was a strong breath in the whole void, which was the breath of strong prohibition.


    However, Xiao''s eyes moved. These prohibitions had been seen before he entered the twin gate. They were very close to the passive level.


    He didn''t know how there was such a powerful prohibition in the Gemini gate, but now it seems that Yan Tianluo didn''t have a good heart from the beginning.


    "Yan Tianluo, what do you mean?"


    Xiao asked faintly.


    Yan Tianluo sighed softly, "Xiao Shengzi, if you agree at the beginning, I may arrange linger to marry you some day. Unfortunately, you don''t want the benefits brought to the door. I can only use a little tough means."


    "Hum, it seems that you Yan Tianluo really have other purposes. No wonder you and that woman will hang out together. It seems that you have any husband, you have any wife."


    Xiao sneered.


    The woman he said was naturally Mrs. Chen, the woman who wanted to seduce Xiao Naihe.


    "Yan Tianluo, it''s not that I despise you. If you think you can deal with me, you will think too much of yourself. No one can stop me if I want to leave the Gemini gate. Even you are the same. Although these prohibitions are powerful, they can''t trap me."


    "He may not be able to stop you, but what about me?"


    At this time, a cold voice came from the void and condensed a golden light.


    A human figure flickered in the golden light, and a fine awn burst out in his eyes.


    Half step passive!

 Chapter 2031

    "Who is this?"


    Xiao''s eyes were like aurora. For a moment, he locked the figure in the void.


    Countless streamers gathered and gradually moved closer. Once dispersed, a human figure appeared.


    The man was tall, and his eyes seemed to contain countless planets. Every move revealed a powerful and incomparable breath.


    The strength of this person seems to be above Yan Tianluo.


    However, Xiao Naihe just looked at most of the man, and his pupils narrowed slightly, which seemed a little surprised.


    "Big monk? Buddhist monk?"


    Yes, this man is actually a monk.


    The other party was dressed in a golden cassock and held a golden bowl. His whole body revealed a momentum beyond the control of heaven and earth.


    As long as one thought, it seems that it can completely destroy the pain of heaven and earth.


    What surprised Xiao the most was that the man''s breath was not other breath, but the breath of Buddhism and Taoism that was quite similar to him.


    Just one look, Xiao Naihe secretly speculated about the man''s cultivation.


    "At least nine peaks, even stronger Buddhist practice."


    This made Xiao sigh.


    Although he knew that Buddhist practice was not only the source of Buddhism and Taoism, he had the opportunity to step into the nine peaks or even higher.


    But this man is not practicing the big sun Tathagata fingerprint, but he is not under Yan Tianluo, but above it, which makes Xiao Naihe feel curious.


    What kind of Buddhist supernatural power can make a Buddhist practice so powerful.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s eyes revealed a light of wisdom, which flickered slightly and put it on the man.


    "Met the teacher."


    The girl named ling''er retreated slightly, and a trace of respect appeared on her face, and even a little emotion was in her face.


    Yan Tianluo nearby frowned and seemed very unhappy. But the mood just flashed away and then disappeared.


    But Xiao Naihe''s feeling was so sharp that he felt every move of the three people. He couldn''t help laughing coldly in his heart.


    It seems that there seems to be a complex relationship between Yan Tianluo, ling''er and the big monk.


    Ling''er should like her teacher, but Yan Tianluo doesn''t have much favor with the monk.


    Thinking of coming here, Xiao couldn''t help but sharpen the monk''s identity.


    "It is said that in ancient times, there was a ''Saint'' who opened up three roads. The unity of origin almost created the road. But I didn''t expect that there are three monks like the saint in this world. Your excellency is Xiao Shengzi."


    This man is not so much a monk as a worldly man. There is no appearance of Buddhist practice in his tone.


    On the contrary, the other party''s expression was calm. Looking at Xiao Naihe was like looking at an outsider.


    "I''ve never heard of any Buddhist monk in the divine world who can practice one yuan. With your strength, you can be comparable to the nine Supreme masters."


    Xiao Naihe said that the nine Supreme experts were the night king and the fire Luo king.


    "Although I am a Buddhist, I am not a Buddhist. I am not a guru, but my name is Shanghuang."


    "Emperor? Who dares to call himself Emperor since ancient times is not the earth shaking person. The most well-known one is naturally the Danting God of the lower world, huanglin!"


    Xiao gave a little pause and looked at the emperor with an interesting look: "do you think you are qualified to compare with Huang Lin and call yourself emperor?"


    "Although Danting is a lower power, huanglin is the supreme power and passive realm. It is also the object of our generation. But I will naturally become the true emperor in the future."


    The emperor''s tone revealed an absolute confidence, and a strong domineering spirit swept through, as if to envelop the whole void.


    The emperor actually claimed that he could become a passive master. Even if he was in the divine world, there were not many such people.


    Rao is the flower phase closest to the passive realm. They dare not say that they will enter the passive realm.


    At this time, Xiao was very calm. He looked at these people and slowly said, "return to the true story, master Yan, what did you say just now to leave me with a little tough means? I don''t know what it means?"


    "What else do you mean?"


    Yan Tianluo didn''t answer. Instead, the emperor said, "he means to keep you even if you have to do everything. I heard that you have reached the ninth peak. Maybe Yan Tianluo doesn''t have the ability to keep you, but what about me?"


    Hearing the emperor''s words, Yan Tianluo couldn''t help but hum coldly, but he didn''t object.


    "I see, I see. Mrs. Chen seems to have been prepared when she came to me at the Phoenix Dabi. If I guess correctly, what you want is the origin of Buddhism and Taoism on me, the fingerprint of Tathagata on the sun!"


    "The origin of Buddhism and Taoism is the only real means to promote passivity. I really want it. But I''m also interested in not only your big sun Tathagata fingerprint, but also your three monastic bodies."


    Yan Tianluo said coldly, "emperor, we have agreed that the origin of Buddhism and Taoism can be given to you, but this son''s body should be given to me."


    "Naturally, but I''m afraid there''s a big secret in this son, otherwise he won''t take the road of three cultivation. It seems that it''s not interesting for Yan Tianluo to swallow it alone. It''s better to peel off his secret and give you his body."


    A flash of edge flashed in Yan Tianluo''s eyes.


    What he really liked was not Xiao Naihe''s flesh, but the secret of Xiao Naihe.


    How can Xiao take three roads and achieve nine peaks.


    Yan Tianluo would not believe such a person if he had no secrets.


    If he can know the secrets of the other party, he can also become the son of the third practice.


    The emperor seemed to see through this, which made Yan Tianluo unable to refute.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the two people like this. Yan Tianluo and the emperor seemed to have regarded themselves as dead and began to distribute his secrets.


    However, they regard Xiao Naihe as dead, and Xiao Naihe doesn''t regard them as dead.


    "Have you finished?" at this time, Xiao suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Hmm? Why aren''t you reconciled? In today''s situation, you have no chance of winning. If you promise me to be linger''s man, I may be able to find out your secret from you in the future. After all, you are already a member of the Phoenix zongzong, and it''s really unwise to offend the Phoenix Zong. Unfortunately, you refused me, and I can only cooperate with the emperor to deal with you."


    Yan Tianluo closed his eyes and what he said was true.


    If Xiao Naihe agrees to Yan Tianluo''s request, Xiao Naihe may become Yan Tianluo''s puppet and be discovered by Yan Tianluo.


    But Yan Tianluo will not cooperate with the emperor to deal with Xiao.


    However, Xiao Naihe refused. This is why Xiao Naihe himself lost his chance.


    "Really?" Xiao''s eyes were like lightning, like a poisonous snake, locking a corner in the rear.


    "Yan Tianluo, I can see that you have no good intentions for the emperor. It''s not your intention to cooperate with him. It should be Mrs. Chen who let you do this."


    Yan Tianluo frowned. Yes, it was because Mrs. Chen told the emperor the news of Xiao Naihe that Yan Tianluo was so passive.


    Yan Tianluo could have swallowed Xiao''s Secret alone. Unfortunately, Mrs. Chen wanted someone to get any benefits from the emperor. She told him, so Yan Tianluo had to cooperate with the emperor.


    This is his miscalculation.


    Seeing Yan Tianluo''s expression, Xiao knew he was right.


    "I didn''t expect that everything came from that woman. Indeed, she is the most poisonous woman. I''ve always hated this kind of woman."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao started immediately.


    There was almost no sign, and even no fluctuation in his mind. Xiao Naihe had stepped behind, opened his five fingers and grabbed it directly in the void.


    "What?"


    Yan Tianluo''s pupil shrinks. Xiao nailu''s skill is beyond his expectation.


    If Xiao wanted to leave just now, maybe he really had a chance to break the surrounding restrictions.


    "This boy is really not simple." Yan Tianluo couldn''t help being on guard.


    But the next moment Yan Tianluo knew what Xiao Naihe wanted to do. He only saw Xiao Naihe''s five fingers open and directly grabbed a figure behind the void.


    "Since you have someone to calculate me, you should leave your life here today."


    Xiao Naihe said faintly. His five fingers opened like a huge mountain rolled down. With a momentum that can crush the whole world, he directly pressed down towards the Taoist shadow.


    This man is no one else, but Mrs. Chen.


    Mrs. Chen was forced to appear by Xiao Naihe. She didn''t expect Xiao Naihe to find herself or even do it to herself.


    But now Mrs. Chen dare not be careless.


    "Don''t try to succeed."


    Mrs. Chen snorted coldly, clapped her hands, and a strong force burst out from the palm to block Xiao Naihe''s body.


    However, Xiao did not move forward. No one in the sky and the world could stop the people he wanted to kill.


    This Mrs. Chen must die!


    "The great Dharma seal of the heavens."


    A huge Dharma seal enveloped Mrs. Chen and stopped Mrs. Chen''s Dharma with great power.


    "No, I''m still not his opponent."


    Mrs. Chen had planned Xiao Naihe once, but she was not Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    At this time, Mrs. Chen immediately felt the danger.


    "Xiao, how dare you do it?"


    Chen Qi burst out a drink. At this time, he also started. He was covered with a shocking pressure all over.


    "Get out!"


    Xiao''s eyes were like electricity and his voice was like thunder.


    The billowing airflow hit Chen Qi directly.


    Chen Qi sprayed a mouthful of blood and flew out directly. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.

 Chapter 2032

    It was just a move. Chen Qi was directly shocked and flew out. He didn''t even have the strength to fight again.


    "This boy seems to be more powerful than he has become in the Phoenix."


    Yan Tianluo raised his eyebrows and compared the Phoenix. The competition between Xiao Naihe and Chen Qi took a long time to decide the outcome.


    Even if Xiao is more powerful than Chen Qi, it is impossible to defeat Chen Qi in one move.


    But Yan Tianluo certainly didn''t know that in Phoenix''s big competition, Xiao Naihe deliberately played a "equal" strength with Chen Qi.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe not only did not hide his strength, but now he is far from the Phoenix, much more than he above, but also his own.


    Chen Qi''s strength is so high that he can stand Xiao''s move.


    "Don''t try to kill my wife."


    Yan Tianluo doesn''t look well. After all, Mrs. Chen is his woman. If Xiao can do anything, where can he put Yan Tianluo''s face?


    But how could Xiao ignore Yan Tianluo''s face? As soon as he did it, no one could stop him.


    Xiao Naihe''s momentum soared to the sky, and the power of terror erupted directly. The whole void seemed to break at this time.


    Xiao Naihe took a French seal and printed it directly in front of Mrs. Chen.


    "Tianluo save me."


    "Thief, dare you?"


    "Why dare I?"


    The three men spoke to each other.


    Yan Tianluo''s whole body burst out with a fist, with a dark momentum.


    "Da Luotian boxing."


    This punch seemed to go beyond the limitation of space. In less than a breath, it broke the void and came to Xiao Naihe. It was necessary to kill Xiao Naihe and his whole person.


    Xiao looked cold. He raised his hand and photographed it with a powerful Dharma seal. A golden Dharma seal kept rotating in the void.


    "Don''t you want my big day Tathagata fingerprint? Today I''ll show you the King Kong free seal!"


    When the sound came out, the Golden Buddha print was formed in the void. It seemed to be condensed the essence of the sun and the moon, and the countless airstreams converged and became a golden swirl in an instant.


    Bang bang bang!


    The Buddha seal bombarded Yan Tianluo''s fist meaning and made a violent bombardment. It seemed that the whole world trembled and no one could stop it.


    Yan Tianluo was hit by the Buddha seal of Xiao Naihe, and his body retreated violently. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t stop it.


    "I said Mrs. Chen would die."


    At the next moment, Xiao ran over with his five fingers, like lightning, and patted Mrs. Chen''s sky cover.


    Mrs. Chen didn''t even have a chance to resist. She was directly crushed by Xiao Naihe''s idea of shooting, and her spirit dissipated.


    "Madam!"


    Yan Tianluo''s eyes were full of red, and a look of hatred locked Xiao Naihe.


    At the same time, Yan Tianluo looked at the emperor and said coldly, "why don''t you do it?"


    "I thought you could stop this boy, but I didn''t think your father and son were so useless. I was disappointed that you couldn''t stop a nine peak. You thought you could swallow this son alone. It seems that he was right. You think too much of yourself."


    The emperor said indifferently.


    Although Yan Tianluo was angry, he was also shocked.


    Shocked by Xiao Naihe''s strength, it is obvious that Xiao Naihe''s strength is so strong that he is a little surprised.


    If Xiao Naihe''s own strength is so strong, what''s going on in the Phoenix competition that day?


    There are only two reasons. The first is that Xiao Naihe made rapid progress during this period.


    The second is that Xiao Naihe hides his strength in the Phoenix ratio.


    If it''s the first, it''s OK. Even if Xiao Nai''s talent is strong and his progress is strong, he can''t progress enough to escape himself.


    It would be terrible if he were the second one. He has such powerful magic power, but he has an unfathomable mind to participate in the Phoenix competition.


    "If you don''t do it now, I promise you won''t get the magic power of the great sun Tathagata fingerprint later." Yan Tianluo said coldly.


    "Well, I''ll make a fool of myself." the emperor deliberately folded his hands and said Amitabha.


    "Three yuan dragon claw."


    As soon as the voice fell, the emperor directly took the hand, five fingers into claws, and directly grabbed Xiao Naihe.


    With this grasp, the whole void sent out a roaring sound, as if the real dragon had flown out of the emperor''s body for several days and played a strong bombardment.


    Even Yan Tianluo''s look was slightly shocked.


    He knew that the emperor was very powerful, but he didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    "There are indeed many experts in the divine world. It''s just the tip of the iceberg for me to challenge the nine Supreme experts in my previous life."


    There was a flash of brilliance in Xiao''s look.


    "I don''t know how it compares with your Tathagata fingerprint?"


    The emperor smiled. When his five fingers caught him, they formed a dragon claw and directly caught Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe drank: "Zhiquan seal, method!"


    When the word "Fa" came out, Xiao Naihe''s momentum changed, and his palmprint fell from the sky.


    The free seal of Jin Gangjie in the void changed a little, directly into a colorful Buddha seal, blocking the emperor''s Dragon claws.


    "Hmm? The three magical powers of Tathagata handprint are really good. But it''s too wasteful to put them on you. Let me practice."


    While talking, the emperor made another move. This time, his mind condensed into a vortex, as if he were strangling Xiao Naihe''s body to break Xiao Naihe''s whole person.


    "Talk big. You''re a little Buddhist monk. You dare to show off in front of me."


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe seemed to be restored to the legendary heavenly demon.


    Every move brought an invincible aura. Xiao Naihe raised his hand and immediately rolled up a huge divine wheel behind him.


    The divine wheel rolled up, as if the cars of history were in chaos and could not be stopped. It directly hit the emperor.


    Bang Dang!


    With a loud noise, Xiao Naihe and the emperor retreated a little.


    In particular, the emperor felt that his Taoism seemed to have no effect on Xiao Naihe. At this time, the emperor also looked slightly changed. He seemed to underestimate Xiao Naihe.


    "Don''t you do it?"


    For a moment, the emperor looked at Yan Tianluo not far away. Yan Tianluo looked uncertain at this time.


    He said that people like Xiao Naihe either win over before they grow up or destroy them. It seems that now he and Xiao Naihe don''t have any chance to clear up their differences. They just have to kill each other and steal each other''s chance and secret.


    "Ling''er, you step down. I join hands with the emperor. This Xiao can''t be separated."


    Yan Tianluo is finally going to join hands with the emperor.

 Chapter 2033

    "Emperor, this son is not simple. You and I join hands to take him down. We are taking his wisdom before destroying his divine knowledge."


    Yan Tianluo drank and saw that his wife and Chen Qi were defeated by Xiao Naihe. His heart was already full of anger.


    But even so, Yan Tianluo forced himself to suppress his anger, making his whole person present a calm and calm mood.


    Yan Tianluo can see that Xiao Naihe''s strength is definitely not as simple as Phoenix, even far beyond Yan Tianluo''s imagination.


    Even if he wants to kill Xiao Naihe, I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    Although the nine peaks are divided into three, six, nine and so on, they all recognize the existence of this realm. Everyone is not simple, and Yan Tianluo doesn''t want to take risks alone.


    With the help of the emperor, Yan Tianluo can reduce many risks.


    The emperor took a deep look at Xiao Naihe, another look at Yan Tianluo, and pondered: "OK, you help me sweep the array."


    At this time, the emperor could not see that Xiao Naihe was not simple, but the emperor still believed enough.


    I only saw an aperture suddenly emerging on the top of the emperor''s head, which radiated a sky like golden light and directly shone in all directions.


    Suddenly thousands of miles seemed to turn into a stove.


    "Yang nine hundred and six."


    Xiao Naihe''s pupil narrowed slightly, and the emperor also cultivated the top level of Buddhism and Taoism, and really achieved great perfection.


    There are hundreds of small halos in that golden aperture, which is a perfect performance.


    "Heaven and earth, heaven and earth Buddha palm."


    At that moment, the emperor seemed to incarnate into a fighting Buddha. As soon as he shot, he immediately burst out infinite Buddha power.


    The vast Buddha power surged over, as if the endless sea water invaded the front and locked Xiao.


    At this time, the battle of the three of them has entered a small world from the twin gates.


    This is Yan Tianluo''s specially arranged battle at this level. Yan Tianluo can''t guarantee whether the Gemini gate will be affected.


    Boom, boom!


    It seems that two different forces impact each other. With the naked eye, we can see that these two thoughts are constantly squeezed, as if they want to squeeze into each other and devour each other.


    When the emperor clapped his hand, all the air around burst and made a sharp sound, like the sound of sword collision or breaking the air.


    "This emperor is not simple in the end. No Buddhist practice that can cultivate to this level is not simple."


    Xiao Naihe''s heart was bright. He only saw the divine wheel behind Xiao Naihe. His right hand suddenly held a huge tripod.


    "Big ovens in the heavens, burning!"


    The oven appeared as if it had collected everything in the world, contained everything, gathered everything in it, and burned everything.


    "What a powerful demon method, almost comparable to the big sun Tathagata fingerprint."


    As soon as the upper emperor''s pupils shrink, how many secrets are hidden in the young son? Now the upper emperor wants to catch Xiao Naihe and seize his memory.


    "Broken."


    Xiao Naihe uttered a word coldly, and the air around him burst into a vortex, like a super power from heaven to earth.


    Every move carries a detached momentum. Xiao Naihe seems to be incarnated into an ancient demon God at this time.


    "It''s really not easy to fix the Holy Son three times."


    Yan Tianluo breathed a sigh. He was sure that once he dealt with Xiao Naihe alone, he was not absolutely sure.


    This Xiao is much younger than himself, but he has a lot of means. I''m afraid he has the same strength as himself.


    This kind of person is absolutely invincible to participate in the Phoenix Derby. I don''t know how Xiao Naihe went to participate in the Phoenix Derby.


    "People who fly up from the lower world are so powerful. Is the 3300 world so powerful now?"


    Yan Tianluo''s pupils contracted.


    There is a Danting God in the lower world, named huanglin, which is the existence of passive realm. At the same time, the recently born passive realm is the northern and southern clothes of the heavenly demon 300 years ago, which also comes from the lower boundary.


    Now there is another Xiao Naihe. Yan Tianluo has never seen the first two people, but he feels that once Xiao Naihe indulges in growth, he will achieve passive existence like the first two people in the near future.


    Thinking of this, Yan Tianluo paid more attention to the secret of Xiao Naihe, and became more and more intense about Xiao Naihe''s killing.


    He and Xiao Naihe have no possibility of reconciliation. Today, even if they can''t win Xiao Naihe''s secret, they must kill Xiao Naihe.


    "The Jade Emperor''s divine skill."


    Yan Tianluo burst into a drink at this time. As soon as he shot, countless sword Qi rolled up.


    These sword Qi, like ten thousand swords belonging to the sect, constantly rolled and turned into countless streamers, which directly fluctuated and shrouded Xiao Naihe.


    It seems that an idea can crush Xiao Naihe.


    "Is this sword Qi? I''ll show you what sword Qi is."


    Xiao sneered and suddenly opened his fist as if it were shining.


    The whole body''s mind was directly shrouded in Xiao Naihe. At this time, Xiao Naihe''s strength was stimulated to the limit. The sword Qi rolled up, as if it rolled up thousands of storms.


    "Demon Buddha sword spirit."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes were full of stars, and his hands combined the power of evil and Buddhism.


    His present capacity of divine thoughts, how powerful, can no longer be described in terms of quantity.


    Bang bang!


    The sword Qi broke, and thousands of sword Qi collided in the void, as if tearing the void.


    A burst of air explosion directly blew out a huge pit on the hundred mile flat.


    "Poof!"


    Yan Tianluo felt uncomfortable for a while, and his chest seemed to have a mouthful of hot blood to use. He was shocked by the afterwave of Xiao Naihe''s sword Qi.


    Yan Tianluo looked shocked when he went backwards.


    Xiao Naihe actually defeated him in sword Qi. You know, he has studied sword Qi in Gemini for tens of thousands of years, and he is not as powerful as a young man.


    "Is this guy the reincarnation of an old monster?" Yan Tianluo was shocked.


    At this time, the emperor burst into a drink. His five fingers rolled over, as if they turned into a five finger mountain. He suppressed it in front of Xiao Naihe across the air.


    The giant palm appeared as if it appeared in front of Xiao Naihe in an instant. It was necessary to put away all the sword Qi of Xiao Naihe and use it to eat Xiao Naihe.


    This huge aperture envelops Xiao Naihe and wants to bind Xiao Naihe''s whole person.


    "Do you know Buddhism and Taoism alone? Tathagata handprint, I don''t want to!"


    Xiao was so cold that he clapped his fingers open, and an aperture appeared above his head.


    But the emperor''s aperture is fused through a hundred apertures, which is essentially a hundred apertures.


    Xiao Naihe is a complete aperture, which deduces the origin of Buddhism and Taoism to the extreme.


    "Press!"


    A word, but Xiao Naihe''s momentum seems to rise suddenly, which can crush everything into powder.


    This time, a huge statue of Buddha appeared behind Xiao Naihe. The statue opened its eyes, golden and angry, and burst into a powerful threat. In an instant, all the remaining sword Qi in the void turned into nothingness.


    As if he had evaporated, Xiao Naihe''s sword Qi shrouded the sky and formed a huge Buddha seal.


    When the Buddha seal was sent, it was printed on the palm Qi of the emperor and made a loud noise.


    Boom.


    It seemed that countless winds and snow rolled up all around, and the sky thunder fell. Xiao Naihe had a breath of divine thunder all over.


    "It''s also Buddha. You''re much worse than me."


    Xiao Naihe unfolded the lotus magic power of Buddhism and used words to transfer into the Sanskrit to shake the heart of the emperor.


    "You look up to yourself too much, Buddha, devil, powerful King Kong!"


    At this time, the emperor burst into a cry and clenched his fists tightly. It was like this. It seemed that one fist could pierce the heaven and earth and poke a big hole.


    In the boundless Buddha power, an endless smell of magic suddenly appeared.


    "The emperor is also the son of Buddha and devil."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly remembered that he had seen the evil Buddha. The evil Buddha was the double cultivation of Buddha and devil, and achieved eight levels.


    However, the realm of evil Buddha is much worse than that of the emperor. I didn''t expect it to be the devil son of Buddha.


    However, there is a gap between the son of God and the son of God, that is, the gap between heaven and earth is a gap.


    Moreover, the emperor seems to be the master of Buddhism and Taoism. His magic power is not as powerful as Buddhism and Taoism, but now he is helping.


    The power of Buddha and devil merged with each other. However, Xiao felt that the momentum of the emperor''s whole body improved at this moment, exceeding the level just now.


    In this breath, there is a tendency of origin.


    "Half step passive."


    Not only Xiao Naihe, but also Yan Tianluo. At this time, after seeing the power of the emperor, his pupils shrink.


    What is the level of half step passivity? It is in the middle of the nine peaks to the passive realm. It is not the unity of origin, but it understands some Tao rhymes that can be understood only by passivity.


    Up to now, Yan Tianluo has only seen Zhang Yijun''s half step passive, but he didn''t expect that the emperor was also half step passive.


    And the emperor hid too deeply, Yan Tianluo didn''t find it at all.


    "If the emperor took down Xiao Naihe and suddenly burst up, I have no way."


    Yan Tianluo was secretly afraid. The emperor''s hidden strength was too exaggerated, which made Yan Tianluo vaguely feel the pressure.


    "Xiao Shengzi, although I don''t have a way for you, I''m already half passive. You''re just a nine peak. How can you be invincible today?"


    The emperor was also deeply influenced by Buddhism and Taoism. He knew how to use words to make Xiao not occupy and subdue people''s soldiers.


    "What kind of Buddha and devil, what kind of double cultivation son, everything is vain in front of me. Die for me."


    At this time, Xiao seemed to have recovered to the northern and southern clothes of the heavenly demon in those days. There was a flow of stars behind the divine Son, which seemed to reflect other different space worlds.


    "What magic power is this?"


    The emperor was slightly stunned. He also began to feel that Xiao could not figure it out.


    "Surprised dragon fist, thousand Dharma Seals, divine wheel appears."


    Xiao vomited nine words, and his strength burst out in an instant!

 Chapter 2034

    A divine wheel, a Dharma seal, a fist meaning.


    This is what Xiao Naihe showed in an instant. His mind is as vast as the stars, endless, as if the tide is sweeping, surging in an instant, to devour the world and turn it into nothingness.


    At that moment, Xiao felt that his strength had been raised to an extremely powerful level.


    This is the power of Xiao''s forced promotion after refining the passive spirit fetus.


    "The power of Xiao Naihe is so strong? It''s terrible."


    Yan Tianluo trembled and felt that Xiao Naihe''s strength was going to break through the whole little world and blow himself out.


    "I''m really surprised. He has many magical powers. Although I''m a double cultivation God, compared with him, he seems to have more means than me. How did he practice?"


    There was also a rare caution in the emperor''s tone. When he made a move, he directly gathered the power of Buddha and devil. The void was even a catch, as if he wanted to catch Xiao Naihe.


    Bang!


    The divine wheel rolled and hit the emperor.


    The emperor retreated directly, and the French seal photographed by Xiao Naihe was more like thousands of streamers converging and opening up, directly in front of Xiao Naihe.


    The next moment, the Dharma seal changed, as if it had incarnated into a golden Buddha in the heavens, which was directly printed on Yan Tianluo.


    Yan Tianluo''s whole body was full of thoughts and condensed into a robe, but he had been photographed with a crackling sound, like a burst of thunder and his whole body cracked.


    "Die for me."


    The emperor killed him. Xiao Naihe''s strength is far beyond his imagination. It''s impossible to take Xiao Naihe down safely and control Xiao Naihe''s secret.


    To deal with this son, we must deal with each other with the idea of killing each other.


    Xiao Naihe looked the same, but he was bombed with one fist and the air flow around him exploded. At this time, Xiao Naihe''s infinite power, just like returning to the days of the demon era. His fist intention was towering and directly hit down.


    "I can''t believe I can''t deal with him."


    The emperor was furious.


    Originally, he exposed his real strength and thought that he wanted to capture Xiao Naihe, but he didn''t expect that he was not only dragged down by Xiao Naihe, but even the emperor couldn''t see through Xiao Naihe''s strength.


    At this time, Xiao stepped out like a cold arrow and rushed to the front in an instant.


    At the next moment, a golden light came out of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, just like controlling people''s hearts. When the emperor saw the golden light, he suddenly had a very bad feeling.


    Zizizi!


    In the golden light came the drilling sound of the void God thunder. Not only that, Xiao Naihe was covered with a golden brilliance, just like wearing the supreme cassock magic weapon.


    Then, Xiao Naihe burst out again.


    The golden light in his eyebrows converged into a river, which flowed continuously, as if leading to the distant future.


    "Tianhe!"


    This is how Xiao extracted the power of the thunder pool and used the violent power of the thunder pool to deal with the emperor.


    Xiao Naihe''s magical powers are already powerful. Similarly, his magic weapons and cultivation magical powers are also very powerful.


    At this time, Xiao could feel that the flesh and blood and magic weapons of his body protection seemed to be shouting at this time and had to be erased again.


    This is Xiao Naihe''s powerful, flesh and blood and his own channeling.


    Even his starry world is constantly running at this time, as if to appear in the void.


    "Stars."


    Xiao Naihe drank fiercely. The divine river changed and became an endless stream of stars. The vast star map seemed to envelop the whole empty world.


    Now Xiao has a feeling that as long as he wants, an idea, everyone in the whole unparalleled door can be killed by him.


    This is the star communication between heaven and earth, and finally played a bold and incomparable power.


    Xiao Nai is not three repairs, but five repairs!


    "I don''t believe I can''t destroy you. The power of Buddha and devil is the door of heaven."


    At this time, a huge door suddenly appeared in front of everyone. At the moment when the door was opened, it seemed that there was a powerful presence from behind the door.


    "Is there any fierce beast in it? Why is the emperor so confident?"


    However, at the moment when Xiao Naihe thought, he was suddenly shrouded in a powerful force and wrapped all Xiao Naihe''s spirits.


    "Stars!"


    Xiao Naihe shouted again.


    Countless stars suddenly appeared around the gate of heaven.


    This time, the stars seemed to form a strange form, which directly surrounded the Heaven Gate of creation.


    As soon as the Heaven Gate of fortune opened, it shrouded Xiao Naihe. Unexpectedly, it reversed with the momentum of not seeing mountains and water. It was necessary to reverse Xiao Naihe and take him away directly.


    "I see. There''s nothing behind the Heaven Gate of creation. On the contrary, it can seal others."


    Xiao Naihe just felt that the seal magic power from the Heaven Gate of fortune was powerful.


    "This kind of Dao device... Should be the same as fate Dao device. They are all passive Dao devices with serious damage. Where did the emperor get this?"


    Xiao Naihe was a little surprised this time. He didn''t expect that the emperor had such a Taoist instrument. As soon as it was rolled up, Xiao Naihe would be sealed.


    "Hum, in that case, I''ll show you what real power is."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe''s acupoints and orifices all over his body directly communicated with each other at a speed that can be seen by the naked eye. Finally, Xiao Naihe''s body released a dazzling light.


    His fist intention fluctuated and shrouded the void.


    In the meaning of this fist, there is a breath of surpassing the nine peaks and even half a step without a source.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    A blow came up and scattered the air around.


    This is the terrible power of the physical body after Xiao Naihe fused and refined the passive spirit fetus.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe, even if he didn''t use any Taoist methods, carried a power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "What?"


    The emperor couldn''t believe it. When Xiao came over with this punch, he couldn''t even stop himself and went back again and again.


    "How could Xiao... Hide so much strength? He is not a master of nine peaks, but a more powerful realm."


    The emperor''s voice trembled. Could Xiao Naihe be half passive.


    The Emperor didn''t believe it. The realm of half step passivity was so rare, but he had to believe it.


    "It''s not that easy. Even if it''s this corner of heaven, I''ll burst it."


    Xiao Naihe smiled coldly, and his fist intention was towering. After integrating his consciousness, Xiao Naihe blew out the fist, and the air flow spread around him, directly rolled onto the Heaven Gate of fortune of the emperor!

 Chapter 2035

    There was light on the Heaven Gate of creation. However, Xiao bombarded the whole heaven gate of creation, making the whole shaking.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    At this time, the emperor only felt that the Heaven Gate of fortune was shaken to crack, and countless air currents rolled up and rushed over directly.


    Xiao Naihe''s strength repeatedly exceeded their imagination.


    "This son is definitely not a nine peak, but a half step passive like me."


    The emperor''s face was very ugly. Mrs. Chen told herself that Xiao was the son of three practices and inherited the supreme origin of Buddhism and Taoism. He was only a nine fold peak, which moved the emperor''s mind.


    But I didn''t expect Xiao to be so difficult, and he also showed his strength of being passive.


    Now the Emperor didn''t know how to take Xiao Naihe down. He even used his original magic weapon "the gate of heaven".


    This "Heaven Gate of fortune" was obtained by him in a secret place without a source. After refining for 3000 years, it was not easy to refine it.


    Now it is hard to shake up by Xiao Naihe.


    The strength of Xiao Naihe is a little too terrible.


    "We are still afraid that we can''t take him. I''ll hold him. Emperor, you must take him down. Even if you kill him, you don''t hesitate."


    At this time, Yan Tianluo doesn''t want to catch Xiao alive. The more powerful Xiao Naihe is, Yan Tianluo knows that the more he can''t stay Xiao.


    Once Xiao could escape, he was afraid that Yan Tianluo would be in danger.


    So now he would rather join hands with the emperor to kill Xiao.


    The emperor took a breath and flashed a sharp edge in his eyes: "I can only do this. Heaven Gate of fortune, crush it."


    At the command, the whole heaven gate of fortune was suppressed directly from the void, and came to Xiao Naihe with an aura beyond everything.


    At the next moment, the Heaven Gate of creation has released a complete light, like a burning sun to burn Xiao Naihe''s whole person.


    Now Xiao Naihe seems to be facing this extreme danger, but Xiao Naihe doesn''t have any tension. On the contrary, a smile appears on his face.


    "Want to kill me? Little monk, you think too simply."


    While he was talking, Xiao Naihe had a body meal, and a huge chaotic virtual shadow appeared behind him.


    Chaos is born in Taiyu, which is the most terrible existence in heaven and earth.


    This chaotic breath was lifelike by Xiao Naihe. At the moment when the chaos appeared, Xiao Naihe burst out a powerful aura.


    "Chaos in the heavens, explosion!"


    There were three "explosions" in succession, and a strong bombardment force suddenly appeared in the whole void, as if all things were shattered.


    Boom, boom!


    Countless sand and dust filled the air, and the divine mind burst and covered the door of heaven.


    The heavenly gate of fortune, which was supposed to be suppressed, trembled and was shocked back.


    "It seems that the Heaven Gate of fortune is not so powerful, and it can''t even compare with the two fate tools."


    Xiao Naihe secretly estimated it in his heart. At this time, he only saw a figure flashing. It was Yan Tianluo.


    Yan Tianluo punched out and came to Xiao Naihe''s head. With endless pressure and killing opportunities on his face, a clicking sound broke out all over his body, as if his strength had burst without any hands.


    This time, Yan Tianluo did not give Xiao Naihe any chance to resist.


    Xiao was so powerful that Yan Tianluo had to be careful.


    "Cold food Tianhuang fist."


    Hoo Hoo.


    A burst gust of wind swept away at once, as if to devour everything Xiao Naihe thought.


    He felt that this gust of wind seemed to cover his whole body at the moment when it swept over, which could devour his mind.


    "Get out."


    However, Xiao''s eyes were like divine thunder. He punched out, and his mind was even stronger.


    Yan Tianluo only felt as if his body was going to burst. A burst of pain was unbearable. He was shocked and flew out all at once.


    "What?"


    However, at the time of unity, Xiao fought back his own with one punch. This time, Yan Tianluo felt that his confidence was seriously hit.


    How could Xiao Naihe be so powerful? Even if he was half passive, his nine peak hit would be covered up.


    But how could Yan Tianluo know that Xiao has accumulated so much information that he is so powerful that other half steps can''t be comparable.


    "I''ll come."


    The emperor is black faced. Now he is facing the most serious World War I in history. Xiao Naihe''s strength has changed the war situation, making all the advantages he and Yan Tianluo occupied disappear at the beginning.


    "The power of Buddha and devil, three thousand Buddha and devil boxing."


    Hundreds of light circles came out from the center of his eyebrows. The emperor integrated the magic of the Three Thousand Buddhas into his fist, and blew it out with a momentum that tore everything in the world and no one could stop it.


    It seems like an endless tide, constantly fluctuating, sweeping tens of millions, to cover and devour everything in heaven and earth.


    "The double cultivation of Buddha and devil wants to show off their ability. The five master sutras!"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly snapped, and a strange Scripture appeared on his head.


    This sutra is the Sutra of Xiao Naihe''s five general sutras, a collection of five main roads.


    Once this scripture comes into the world, it will be no worse than the six source strange books in the world.


    "What''s that? Is it a big day Tathagata manual?"


    As soon as the upper emperor''s pupil shrinks, his subconscious will stretch out his hand to grasp the five general meridians.


    But when he almost came into contact with the five general meridians, a strong danger suddenly appeared in his mind.


    When the emperor practiced Buddhism and Taoism, he was extremely sensitive. He felt danger and avoided it. He clearly saw the divine power of the Tathagata.


    But it is also when you are about to come into contact with the five general meridians that you will feel this strong danger.


    Go!


    It was almost an idea. The Emperor didn''t dare to stay. His body turned into a light, just like a meteor in the sky. He shrank back at once.


    Brush!


    The five general sutras seem to be carrying a sense of richness that can''t be described in words. They are extremely heavy and directly rolled down.


    Bang bang!


    The air around exploded, as if everything had been crushed into powder.


    The five general sutras had come to the emperor. The emperor trembled. He felt that his thoughts seemed to be broken, and even the chance to resist was too late.


    "Heaven Gate of fortune."


    Without any hesitation, the emperor summoned the "Heaven Gate of creation" to form a shielding wall.


    The wall shrouded in the sky and stopped Xiao Naihe''s five sutras at once.


    Boom, boom! Boom, boom!


    As if it was about to be blasted open, the "Heaven Gate of fortune" shook, and there were cracks of light.


    "One more punch."


    Xiao Naihe smiled. This time, Xiao Naihe didn''t use any Taoist and magical powers at all. He just used his own physical strength. All the boxing ideas have gathered. He swung it directly with endless boxing ideas.


    Since the integration of passive fetuses, Xiao Naihe''s physical strength is comparable to the passive realm, and even ordinary passive experts can''t compare with him.


    He uses his physical strength completely, fist intention!


    There was no cover up. It was just foolhardy.


    "Bang Dang."


    The emperor could feel the vibration of his mind coming from the space across the gate of heaven, as if he wanted to burst his body.


    At this time, the emperor had a sharp pain in his chest and his face was slightly pale. However, Xiao was such a punch that he hurt himself.


    His dignified half step was passive, and he was hurt by the fist intention sent out by others with his flesh.


    Don''t talk about yourself. Even Yan Tianluo feels incredible.


    "It''s the same half step passive. The gap is so big."


    Yan Tianluo''s voice trembled.


    He doesn''t know that there is a huge gap between half step passivity and half step passivity. Half step passivity is also divided into 369 streams.


    People like the emperor belong to the middle and low class in the midst of half a step without a source.


    They are the top level of the upper class. They are almost invincible when they are placed in a passive half step.


    It''s just that Xiao Naihe is a freak. Although Xiao Naihe is not a passive realm, he has many means to directly compete with some ordinary half step passive.


    "Yan Tianluo, come back quickly."


    When the emperor saw Xiao Naihe''s strength, he was shocked and shouted.


    Unfortunately, Xiao would not give the emperor time to respond: "die."


    "No!"


    Yan Tianluo screamed. He saw with his own eyes that Xiao Naihe was protected by others. Not only that, Xiao Naihe caught Yan Tianluo at this time.


    "The master of the noble twin sect, however, will be reduced to collecting and dealing with me with others. Unfortunately, you will never see any day."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice was full of cold and killing.


    At the next moment, Xiao Naihe made an effort in his hand, and it was a passive boxing intention. With the power of the flesh, this time Xiao Naihe seemed to disappear Xiao Naihe out of thin air.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe seemed to complete the jump in the void. I didn''t know what Xiao Naihe wanted to do.


    However, when Xiao showed up, he made an effort in his hand to open his five fingers and seize Yan Tianluo.


    Yan Tianluo''s body trembled and his eyes twinkled with despair.


    Click!


    Yan Tianluo screamed, but Xiao stubbornly pinched Yan Tianluo off.


    Yan Tianluo is a master of jiuzhong peak. Now he is not the enemy of Xiao Naihe''s fist.


    "The emperor saved me."


    Yan Tianluo looked up at the emperor and begged in his eyes.


    Unfortunately, the emperor was unmoved. He watched Xiao hold Yan Tianluo alive and couldn''t give any answer


    In this way, Yan Tianluo was directly pinched into powder by Xiao.


    Yan Tianluo''s scream seemed to ring through the whole divine realm.


    "Dead? Yan Tianluo died like this."


    Watching Yan Tianluo crushed to death by Xiao, the emperor had a very uncomfortable idea.


    Without any hesitation, the emperor turned into a meteor and ran away.

 Chapter 2036

    "Want to go?"


    Xiao gave a sneer. As soon as he shot, his five fingers seemed to burst out the golden light in the night, and a huge light net was condensed in the void in an instant.


    The light net suddenly spread, shrouded in the sky and surrounded all sides.


    Suddenly, the area hundreds of miles around was directly controlled by Xiao Naihe.


    However, at this time, there was a sharp voice at the Tianmen gate of fortune. In one breath, he directly grabbed hundreds of miles of land.


    It was as if it had formed a small space, constantly rotating, directly shrouded in the sky and appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    At the next moment, the Tianmen of fortune grabbed hundreds of miles away from the twin gates, as if it had changed into a small planet, and directly broke the light net.


    "The Heaven Gate of fortune is actually a Taoist weapon to escape?"


    Xiao was slightly surprised. As soon as the door of heaven burst into space, he drilled out and flew up in the blink of an eye.


    Wow, wow, wow.


    The whole heaven and earth seemed to shake, and the disciples in the twin gates felt a shaking of heaven and earth, as if they were about to fall apart.


    All of a sudden, a bunch of disciples of the Gemini sect came out and saw a small planet floating in the void, rising high.


    In front of him was a young man, who floated in the air, as if he had become a combat Saint Buddha.


    "Who is this person? How did he appear in our twin gates?"


    "What''s that? Who''s fighting?"


    Suddenly, two questions appeared in the minds of these Gemini disciples.


    They didn''t know about Xiao Naihe and the emperor in the gate of heaven.


    Even they don''t know that Yan Tianluo is dead. If they know that their sect leader Yan Tianluo has died in Xiao Naihe''s book, they don''t know what they will think.


    "Go."


    The emperor took linger and immediately turned into a streamer. He didn''t dare to neglect. Xiao Naihe''s strength far exceeded his imagination.


    Just now, Xiao Naihe had shown his strength threatening his life, so the emperor did not hesitate and left directly with the gate of heaven.


    He didn''t believe that if he wanted to go, Xiao could stop him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Phoenix zongzong, two figures shuttle back and forth and come to the front of a ruin.


    One of them was Zhang Yijun, the leader of the Phoenix zongzong. Zhang Yijun''s eyes twinkled with fine light and asked, "have you found out?"


    "Master, I can''t find it. It''s Dongfang Tang, but I feel a strong smell of thunder robbery in Dongfang Tang''s room. I think it''s when Dongfang Tang broke through the later stage of Jiuchong, but it can''t deal with God thunder. It was destroyed by God thunder. Even Ju Ping was destroyed by God thunder."


    It was Ye Mo who spoke. At this time, ye Mo showed an extremely calm look. His eyes were very flat, as if the world had broken and could not threaten the young man in front of him.


    Zhang Yijun frowned slightly: "God thunder? Thunder robbery?"


    Although it is said that the divine thunder robbery will kill people, and many experts die under the thunder robbery, Zhang Yijun thinks that Dongfang Tang should not die under the divine thunder robbery.


    Although it seems strange to say something about the situation, the clue should be like this, and even ye Mo has investigated it like this, not to mention it is false.


    Just when Zhang Yijun wanted to say something, suddenly, the whole void roared, and a strong breath fluctuated in the distance.


    The endless airflow in the sky seems to burst the void.


    Zhang Yijun''s look changed and quickly ran his mind, directly drilling out.


    At this time, he saw a small meteor floating in the void in the distance, instantly across the horizon and flying at top speed.


    "This is the breath of magic weapons, and there seems to be someone in this breath."


    There was a flash of lightning in Zhang Yijun''s eyes, looking at the front.


    "It''s the Buddha. Why is he here? Isn''t he from the land of the moon god? By the way, he seems to have a lot of relationship with the girl of the Gemini gate. Is he a guest of the Gemini gate, but how did he become like this?"


    But when Zhang Yijun saw a figure behind him, his pupils suddenly shrunk and his look changed sharply. The person who caught up with the Buddha was Xiao Naihe, who was very familiar with him.


    Moreover, Xiao Naihe released his murderous spirit and pursued the Buddha directly.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Zhang Yijun was shocked.


    There was a rush between the faces of the Buddha, and Xiao was cold all over. Obviously, the former was chased and the latter was the chaser.


    At this time, Zhang Yijun felt even more incredible, not to mention how there would be gratitude and resentment between Xiao Naihe and the Buddha. The strength of the Buddha was not under him, and Xiao Naihe should be just an ordinary nine peaks.


    Why did Xiao Naihe chase the Buddha? Isn''t it the opposite?


    "Huh?"


    Ye Mo looked at the two figures in the sky and moved slightly, but soon calmed down. He couldn''t even afford other waves in his heart.


    Zhang Yijun pondered for a while. After all, he didn''t stay. Instead, he jumped and flew directly into the void to see how much it was.


    "Void crack, escape."


    Countless streamers suddenly spread all over the Heaven Gate of the Buddha, and the area he grabbed suddenly turned like a rotating Mars, cracked and entered the crack of the void.


    Looking at the space tunnel in the air, the Buddha did not hesitate to escape directly into it.


    "Can you walk away? Even if you fly to any corner of the nine heaven realm, I will kill you."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice seemed to roll away like thunder.


    Even Zhang Yijun, who had just flown up, couldn''t help shaking when he heard Xiao Naihe''s words, and was restrained by Xiao Naihe''s bold words.


    "This boy... Really has the determination and ability to kill the Buddha?"


    Xiao Naihe followed the Buddha to drill into the crack of the void and disappeared at once.


    Zhang Yijun looked at the back of the two people and thought deeply. After all, he still didn''t catch up with them.


    Xiao Naihe ostensibly became the master of Phoenix, but Zhang Yijun knew he couldn''t control it.


    Xiao Naihe''s relationship with Fenghuang zongzong is more like an elder of Keqing.


    Now Zhang Yijun looks at Xiao how to leave, and he doesn''t want to leave Xiao how.


    Hoo Hoo.


    Countless empty air currents rolled up. Xiao didn''t know how far he had chased the Buddha. The Heaven Gate of creation on the Buddha kept shuttling back and forth, and had drilled out of the realm of the Phoenix.


    But the Xiao behind him still pursued tirelessly.


    "This boy, do you have to push so hard?" the Buddha scolded secretly.

 Chapter 2037

    How could Xiao chase and kill the emperor? He chased and killed the emperor directly from the Phoenix divine domain. He shuttled through many small worlds all the way. I don''t know how many small worlds there are.


    The two of them did not hide their traces, but flew.


    So every move of these two people was seen by people with a heart.


    Many people have seen Xiao Naihe chasing the emperor. Xiao Naihe''s reputation is nothing in the divine world. It can be said that as long as he goes out of the Phoenix realm, almost no one knows his existence.


    But the upper emperor is different. As the overlord of the falling moon god domain, his identity in the falling moon god domain is like that of Huaxiang in the unparalleled God domain.


    Many people recognized the emperor.


    For a time, the two men had entered a divine realm.


    "Who is fighting and flying in the sky without fear?"


    "There seems to be someone in that magic weapon. That person seems to be the emperor of the falling moon god domain."


    "It''s the emperor. The emperor is a Buddhist monk. I remember very much. It''s said that this man was the ninth peak five thousand years ago. Now after so long, I''m afraid his strength has become stronger. Now he''s actually chased and killed."


    "Who is that? Why do you look so young? There is no impression of this person in the nine heaven divine realm."


    Seeing Xiao Naihe, some people began to speculate about Xiao Naihe''s identity.


    But no matter how they speculate, they can''t know who Xiao Naihe is.


    He was just a person from the lower world. He was not a practitioner in the divine domain. Naturally, these people didn''t know Xiao Naihe''s identity.


    "It''s really hard for the great monk to catch up with him. Although he is far from the passive level, he slips away very quickly. I want to catch up with him for three days and nights, or summon moonlight floating stars."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled, calculating the distance from the emperor.


    If you summon the moon floating star now, you can catch up quickly, but it''s easy for Xiao Nai to become the target of public criticism.


    Anyway, Xiao Naihe has more time now. Since he wants to go to the Buddha, he will accompany the Buddha.


    Xiao Naihe is not in a hurry. He will catch up sooner or later.


    "This boy is really difficult? I don''t believe I can''t get rid of him."


    The emperor felt that Xiao Naihe was chasing after him, and he was a little upset.


    This boy just wouldn''t let himself go. If he wasn''t really inferior to this boy, the emperor would rather fight this son directly.


    "This Xiao is too cunning. He is obviously half passive, but he wants to pretend to be nine levels."


    Think of the breath before Xiao Naihe. Now the emperor is still itchy with anger. He wants to kill Xiao Naihe.


    When he thought of coming here, the emperor looked a little moved. He shouted angrily, operated the Buddha''s magic power, and the King Kong lion roared, "Xiao Naihe, you holy Son of three practices, will chase me now!"


    Hearing the emperor''s words, Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Xiao Naihe''s name is nothing, but his status as the son of three practices will eventually affect some things.


    At this time, the emperor called out without scruples. I''m afraid it''s not so simple.


    Sure enough, at this time, several powerful smells suddenly fluctuated in the divine domain and shrouded from the depths.


    For a time, these smells showed a strong aura, which seemed to see through Xiao Naihe.


    "The son of three practices? Are you the son of three practices?"


    "Emperor, is what you said true?"


    These two people are extremely powerful, at least at the level of nine peaks. The lightning flashes in their eyes, as if God thunder was running.


    The emperor nodded: "this man is the son of sanxiu, the reincarnation of the saint. He has great secrets and knows some secrets of the unity of origin."


    Hearing the unity of origin, everyone was shocked. When they looked at Xiao Naihe, they were shown a look of greed.


    They can ignore other things, but the unity of origin is a big secret.


    If the son is a holy reincarnation, he must be taken down.


    "In that case, we might as well join hands and keep this son." a nine peak said faintly.


    Another nodded, "that''s what I mean."


    Watching these people easily set the results for themselves, Xiao Naihe had a storm brewing in his eyes, and the whole person was deep to the extreme.


    "Get out."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe opened his acupoints and orifices, and his momentum increased with the outbreak of thunder.


    A simple word seems to form a powerful gas field, which is brewing, as if a powerful storm had formed in an instant.


    "What?"


    There were more powerful thoughts in the storm. For a time, these people felt that this thought storm was coming, and they didn''t dare to neglect it. Instead, they operated their magic powers to block Xiao Naihe''s attack.


    "Sure enough, it''s the smell of different roads."


    "I don''t know what''s good or bad."


    "Take him and get his secret."


    These people shouted and started one after another, showing their strong power.


    For a time, people in the divine domain saw that in the sky, several super experts actually fought, showing the unpredictable power of gods and demons, which has not been seen for many years.


    Xiao''s eyes were like magic light. As soon as he shot, a huge array appeared behind him.


    "Broken."


    Human Buddha array.


    The forces of the two avenues converge and become a powerful force of the array.


    The first nine peaks in front could not dodge. They were bombarded directly, like a kite falling off the line.


    "What a powerful boy. No wonder he can chase the emperor."


    The pupils of these people contracted.


    Since then, when the son chased the emperor, these people knew that Xiao Naihe was powerful, so they united together and wanted to arrest Xiao Naihe.


    But I didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe had shot down a man in a face-to-face.


    "We joined hands to stop him."


    "The war began in circles."


    "Immortal Dharma seal!"


    The other two nine peaks also joined hands to stop Xiao Naihe.


    The people at the bottom were nervous when they saw that the two giants had joined hands to attack Xiao.


    These two men are the overlord in the divine domain and have a wide reputation. How terrible it is to join hands at this time.


    It seems that the young master is finished.


    "Surprised dragon fist, limitless countercurrent."


    Xiao was not in a hurry. He turned around and punched. This punch contained a powerful Tianwei and integrated the power of man, real dragon and witch family. As soon as it broke out, it was far beyond the previous power limit.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    It was as if the blow had hit the edge of the world, and the whole world shook at once.


    The two masters who had joined hands to deal with Xiao Naihe were shocked and looked like they couldn''t resist.


    The emperor''s eyes flashed and seemed to want to take action.


    "The stars are vast, and heaven''s Secret fist."


    Xiao shouted angrily and punched again.


    This time, on the top of Xiao Naihe''s head, there appeared a five way Sutra.


    "It''s this scripture again."


    When he saw this Scripture, the emperor posted it in his heart. However, he did nothing to Xiao, but shrunk and ran away.


    He can remember that in the twin gate, Xiao Naihe used this Scripture to shock himself so hard that he almost disappeared.


    "I don''t believe I can''t take you."


    The other two nine peaks are unknown. Therefore, when they work together, they can almost compare with half a step without a source. They are extremely confident.


    However, Xiao is not an ordinary person. His physical achievements are passive, and his strength can be comparable to passive.


    At this time, run the star avenue and integrate the physical power.


    The simple fist meaning suddenly broke countless emptiness and came to these two people.


    "Get out!"


    It was another roar. Xiao Naihe bombarded the world with this fist, which seemed to divide the world and directly swept away with a strong momentum.


    A nine peak only felt that his soul and body seemed to be bombed under this fist, and the pain could not be described in words.


    "No..."


    With a scream, the body of the nine peaks was smashed by Xiao Naihe''s fist, and the spirit exploded.


    "What?"


    Another man saw that his companion was defeated by the power of the other party''s fist. He was shocked and looked at Xiao Naihe as if he were looking at a devil.


    At this time, the man did not dare to stay any longer. He directly swept a spirit on the surface and ran away directly.


    "Three giants with nine peaks, one died and one was injured, and the other was scared to escape. This man is actually the legendary son of sanxiu. It''s terrible."


    Those practitioners at the bottom saw Xiao Naihe''s terrible fighting power.


    Even if Xiao didn''t want to, he was afraid that his reputation would soon spread in this divine domain.


    But these Xiao do not know now. These three people are just a small episode. The person Xiao really wants to kill is the emperor.


    The emperor not only offended himself, but also calculated a trick to kill people with a knife. However, Xiao couldn''t stay in the emperor.


    "How could this Xiao be so powerful that even the three people couldn''t stop him."


    At this time, the emperor also vaguely regretted that he came to the Phoenix divine domain to calculate Xiao''s choice, otherwise he didn''t have to offend a sanxiu son with such terrible strength.


    This time, Xiao had a cat and mouse mentality and didn''t let go of the emperor''s mind.


    One by one, the two of them flew directly for three days and nights around two divine domains, hundreds of heavenly worlds and many dangerous places in the divine world.


    In these three days and nights, the emperor inspired all the potential to fly and kept a distance from Xiao Naihe. He had consumed too much.


    Now the emperor''s speed has gradually slowed down, and Xiao Naihe is almost going to catch up.


    "No, it won''t take me three hours to go on like this. I''ll be caught up."


    At this time, the emperor''s eyes twinkled with anxious colors, his emotions fluctuated, and he felt a threat of death for a time.

 Chapter 2038

    "That''s the vortex of the divine river. No matter what you go in."


    At this time, the Buddha knew that the situation was bad. Suddenly, a huge vortex shrouded in front. Without any hesitation, he just threw himself into it.


    There is a strong archaic smell in this vortex, which seems to be the smell of death vortex produced by a God River in archaic times when it dies, which has not disappeared for tens of thousands of years.


    The Taigu God River is the existence of legend. The Taigu thunder pool on Xiao Naihe is the product of the five World God River.


    Now Xiao Naihe''s heart moved slightly when he saw the vortex formed by the God River that had disappeared in ancient times.


    Looking at the surrounding scenes, Xiao didn''t pay attention to where it was before.


    However, seeing the surrounding mountains and the sun and moon in the sky, it seemed that it was a dangerous place. Xiao was moved again.


    He suddenly remembered: "I refined Zhu Tianye''s memory that day. In his memory, there was a passive meteorite, as if the place in his memory was the place of the star river of the vortex of the divine river."


    In Zhu Tianye''s memory, he got a pair of ancient sheepskin by chance. It records that in the ancient times, several super sect forces and passive experts of five forces in the five realms fought in the divine world.


    Finally, the five people disappeared and seemed to fall here.


    This is the meteorite land.


    "I didn''t expect that I came to myself inadvertently, and I didn''t expect that I was brought by him after the emperor."


    Xiao Naihe also had some accidents.


    Originally, he planned to find this meteorite land and come here to have a look after dealing with some things.


    Since that is the place where the five passive experts of Taigu fell, I''m afraid there may be some great opportunities in this place.


    The chance of a passive meteorite, even now Xiao Naihe will not let go.


    "The emperor is going in. If you let this guy in and get the chance inside, it will be a little troublesome."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and turned his mind. A huge divine wheel appeared behind him. The divine wheel bombarded him and would directly hit the emperor''s back.


    Zizizi,


    The emperor''s body flashed the thunder up and down, instantly accelerated and directly drilled into the vortex.


    Xiao Naihe took the divine wheels of the heavens and threw himself into the vortex.


    However, as soon as he entered, there were suddenly several strong smells, which were far more powerful than the three nine peaks he met in the divine domain.


    "Bold."


    A voice came, and suddenly a powerful aura enveloped Xiao Naihe.


    "Half step passive."


    Xiao was stunned. He didn''t expect that there were other half step passive existence in this place.


    "Burst."


    However, Xiao didn''t hurry or slow down. The running great divine wheel of the heavens exploded directly, forming a powerful gas field, enveloping the whole void, turning it into nothingness, and directly blocking this gas field.


    Then the emperor dodged, as if he had come to the mysterious man.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the man who attacked him and suddenly raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect to see a familiar person here.


    The man opposite who attacked himself was also slightly stunned when he saw how Xiao could do.


    "Flower phase!"


    Yes, the person who attacked Xiao Naihe just now is no one else. It''s just a flower that hasn''t been seen in many days.


    Today''s flower appearance not only recovers the previous injury, but also has an introverted breath, which is more powerful than before.


    But when Huaxiang saw what Xiao had to do, he was a little surprised on his face, and then he showed his fear.


    "Son Xiao Naihe."


    Hua Xiang breathed a sigh. When he was in the lower world, he had already fought with Xiao Naihe. It can be said that he watched Xiao Naihe grow up and grow to a level that can compete with himself.


    "Not only the flowers, but also someone I know."


    The other man was the devil king Yongye. He had a good relationship with Huaxiang when he was in the lower world, but he didn''t expect to appear in this place.


    At this time, Huaxiang and Jun Yongye stood together, and there was another unknown Master.


    The master''s breath also shows a kind of half step passivity, but compared with the flower phase, the other party''s breath is slightly inferior. At best, it is at the level of emperor.


    "Emperor, are you here too? You two..."


    The flower eyebrows picked.


    Of course, the emperor knew Huaxiang, "Your Excellency Huaxiang, I didn''t expect to see you here. I don''t know where this is."


    "Since you''re here, it''s also a blessing. This is the place where the five great ancient meteorites fought with the five passive experts in the five realms. Moreover, the five experts fell here and opened the door of the vortex recently."


    "What?"


    The emperor was shocked. Unexpectedly, he inadvertently came to such a terrible place. At this time, the emperor''s eyes twinkled. I don''t know what he was calculating.


    The flower appearance was not hidden. In fact, it was because he saw Xiao Naihe and felt bad in his heart. He wanted to draw the emperor down and fight Xiao Naihe.


    "Xiao Naihe was very powerful when he was in the lower world. He is not under me. Now the four of us are absolutely sure to deal with this son." Huaxiang had a killing intention in his heart and wanted to kill Xiao Naihe.


    "I watched the young childe come in after the emperor. Although the emperor is nothing, he is also a Buddhist monk without a source. I don''t know what to call the childe?"


    At this time, a soft voice sounded, which was like an Oriole out of the valley, and the lingering sound curled up and sounded beautiful.


    The emperor raised his eyebrows and looked at a beautiful woman who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The woman was dressed in white with a smell of dust, like a fairy in the snow.


    The woman is not only beautiful, but also a vast sea of stars twinkles in her eyes, showing her great power.


    Xiao Naihe saw the woman''s performance, restrained her essence, and knew that the woman''s strength was not bad. He was afraid that she was even more powerful than the emperor.


    "When did so many half steps come out of the divine world?" this was Xiao Naihe''s first thought.


    "Who are you? How dare you talk to your Buddha grandfather like that!"


    The emperor burst into a drink.


    "Are you sure it''s my grandpa Buddha?"


    The woman smiled, but Xiao Naihe could not feel the woman''s smile. Instead, he felt a thick cold breath on the other party.


    At this time, the flower phase said in a deep voice: "Shanghuang, this daughter is the granddaughter of the ten old people in those years. Her name is qiuyuexin. Her strength is unfathomable. Don''t offend others."


    "What, ten excellent old people!"


    Hearing Huaxiang''s words, the emperor was shocked and looked at the woman. There was deep horror and fear in his eyes.

 Chapter 2039

    "Old man Shijue? It turns out that she is the granddaughter of old man Shijue."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes showed a glimmer of light.


    Xiao is no stranger to the ten unique old people.


    Three hundred years ago, Shijue old man was already a master of half a step without a source.


    If it was only half a step without a source, Xiao Naihe would certainly not pay special attention to it. It was mainly the ten Jue old man. Like Xiao Naihe at the beginning, he was a demon repair.


    A master who can repair demons to half a step without a source is even more powerful than annihilation.


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe also planned to meet and talk with the ten unique old man. It''s a pity that he didn''t see the ten unique old man in the end.


    But now he saw the granddaughter of ten excellent old people, which made Xiao Naihe feel surprised.


    "It is said that the old man has achieved the passive realm six years ago. I don''t know whether this news is true or not."


    The emperor suddenly asked.


    However, Xiao looked a little moved.


    Ten Excellent old people have achieved the passive realm?


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t know. Six years ago, Xiao Naihe was just reborn.


    If the ten Jue old people really achieve the passive realm, it would be great. It is estimated that they will break the shackles of this world.


    "I don''t know the state of my grandfather now. Your Excellency doesn''t have to ask me."


    Qiuyue''s heart smiled and did not fully point it out.


    Ten Jue old man''s granddaughter, no wonder Huaxiang is so afraid.


    Then, Qiu Yuexin looked at Xiao and asked, "I don''t know what to call you? Half a step in the divine world is passive. I also know a lot, but I haven''t seen you so young again."


    The youth in Qiuyue''s heart is really young.


    Although it''s a small thing to say that practitioners have been practicing in isolation for hundreds of years and thousands of years, all those who can preach within 300 years are young demons.


    The breath of years revealed by Xiao Naihe is far from 300 years.


    This makes qiuyuexin feel strange and surprised. Maybe this person is reborn, but why doesn''t the other party have the charm of seizing and giving up.


    I''m afraid Qiuyue will never think of Xiao Naihe''s rebirth. It''s very strange and not to give up.


    "What can I do under Xiao? I''m flying up from the 3300 world."


    "Lower bound soaring?"


    The autumn moon''s heart and body shook.


    The lower world is far inferior to the divine world. The environment of the divine world is far beyond the lower world. Being able to achieve half a passive step in the lower world is definitely an evil spirit among geniuses.


    I haven''t seen such demons in the history of the divine world for so many years.


    "It seems that Miss Yuexin doesn''t know Xiao Naihe. The saint son Xiao Naihe is the legendary Saint son and a saint like figure. However, he is not the third Saint son, but a pioneer, but the Fourth Avenue."


    Hua Xiang glanced at Xiao Naihe and said in a very deep tone.


    The whole audience was almost shocked by this.


    In addition to Huaxiang and Jun Yongye, they knew from the beginning that the other people all looked a change.


    "Four roads? How could it be? How could there be such a person between heaven and earth? I don''t believe it."


    The strange half step shouted.


    Jun Yongye smiled coldly and revealed a deep feeling in his look: "Ji Wuye, you can''t help but believe it. This man has cultivated humanity, demonism, Buddhism and witchcraft. Hua and I have fought with him for quite a few years. Naturally, we know the foundation."


    "Wu Dao."


    It''s another shock.


    Witchcraft has been extinct for more than 6000 years. Unexpectedly, someone began to practice witchcraft.


    In the beautiful eyes of the autumn moon''s heart, there are flashes of light, and it seems that the curiosity about Xiao Naihe is rampant.


    Even the emperor''s heart was shocked. No wonder Xiao Naihe was so powerful. Even he was not Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    This boy is actually the pioneer of the four cultivation. If this kind of character lived tens of thousands of years ago, it is definitely the existence of the unity of origin.


    "Witchcraft, witchcraft! When the nine witchcraft youhuang perished and the witchcraft perished, how could anyone practice witchcraft? In that case, dare you compete with me."


    Ji Wuye drank coldly, as if she wanted to suppress Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. The man seemed to be very disgusted with his cultivation of martial arts.


    The flower beside her is cold eyed and wants to see. It''s normal for Ji Wuyi to have this reaction.


    When Jiuwu youhuang was still alive, Ji Wuye made a shot at Jiuwu youhuang, but there was no accident in the end. Ji Wuye was defeated by Jiuwu youhuang, and she didn''t even have a backhand.


    That time, for Ji Wuyi, it was a disgrace.


    Ji Wuyi tried hard to cultivate and wanted revenge.


    Unfortunately, later, the nine witch youhuang disappeared and the news of falling came out.


    Ji Wuye can''t take revenge anymore. This knot has always been in his heart. It''s not a good thing for his cultivation.


    Now Xiao Naihe also appears, and she is still practicing witchcraft, which makes Ji Wuye see the shadow of nine witches in Xiao Naihe.


    "Why should I fight you?"


    Xiao''s eyes were like electricity. Although he was not afraid of Ji Wuye, he was not interested in fighting with each other.


    "You can''t help but fight."


    Ji Wuye gave a violent drink and set out.


    All of a sudden, Ji Wuye was pinched into a fist and exploded in the void. The explosion of Qi was extremely obvious, as if she wanted to blow the whole world to pieces.


    "Invincible."


    Ji Wuye''s momentum soared to the sky, as if she wanted to disturb the whole divine world and become the God King.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s pupil shrinks, he has recognized Ji Wuye''s constitution.


    It is actually a very rare King''s constitution. If this Constitution can accumulate enough Qi power, it is almost possible to rise to the passive realm.


    At this time, Ji Wuye punched out, which not only had the high quality of congenital constitution, but also was extremely powerful.


    This punch not only broke the air explosion sound of the void, but also rolled up countless air currents around and turned into a long startling dragon.


    "Get out of here."


    As soon as the acupoint orifices opened, Xiao Naihe had 118 acupoints all over his body, which seemed to shout, and a powerful force was brewing in the acupoint orifices.


    At the next moment, the power of swallowing heaven and earth broke out.


    Ji Wuye only felt that her fist seemed to hit a wall and felt incomparable pain.


    "Hard ideas."


    It was just a moment''s fight. Ji Wuye had recognized what Xiao Naihe''s advantages were and what Xiao Naihe''s disadvantages were.


    "Come down."


    Looking at Ji Wuye floating in the void, Xiao Naihe felt a little unhappy. He rolled in the space and was incomparably strong. For a moment, Xiao Naihe''s fist seemed to shuttle through countless spaces and came directly in front of Xiao Naihe.


    This fist bombarded down and collided with Ji Wuye''s fist, producing this powerful temperament, which is incredible.


    Xiao Nai doesn''t intend to use all his strength to deal with Ji Wuye now.


    But Xiao opened his bow and pinched out two French seals.


    These two Dharma Seals are lifelike and rise into the sky in an instant, as if they were going to crush the whole heaven and earth.


    "Thousand Buddhas lead, cause and effect reincarnation."


    Xiao Naihe was full of the light of the shining sun, as if he had become a hot sun, floating in the void.


    He opened his fingers, formed two Buddha seals, and rolled them down through the air.


    The two "Buddha seals" are like a bright moon tomorrow, directly wrapping Ji Wuye in countless golden lights.


    For a moment, Ji Wuye seemed to feel a terrible pressure, and the whole person was almost crushed.


    His body shrunk slightly and his eyes showed horror.


    "Buddha''s practice? And this force seems to be three times stronger than the emperor. Is it because the legendary Tathagata handprint can''t be?"


    A huge outline appeared behind Xiao Naihe. The outline turned, as if it disturbed all the laws in heaven and earth and closed all existence.


    Suddenly, a powerful force came out directly, as if to press Ji Wuye''s body into powder.


    "I don''t believe in evil. Even if you are the reincarnation of Jiuwu youhuang, I can defeat you."


    Xiao Naihe heard Ji Wuye''s explosive drink. Suddenly, Ji Wuye''s strength twinkled. His fist was like a country, giving people an extremely heavy sense of thickness.


    "Limitless countercurrent, the world is the same."


    At this time, the acupoints and orifices of Xiao Naihe''s body seem to be connected into a line, which is constantly flowing, and a long divine river seems to appear in the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    As soon as he made a move, Xiao couldn''t help but slap her. A historical atmosphere came directly to her face and fell on Ji Wuye.


    Ji Wuye only felt that her body was in this aura, and seemed to be completely locked and unable to move.


    At that time, Ji had no night, her body was trembling, and she could hardly control herself.


    At this time, he knew that Xiao was so powerful. No wonder there was a deep fear in the tone of Huaxiang and Jun Yongye.


    "Son of God, son of God, how can there be such a person between heaven and earth?"


    Ji Wuye feels too defeated. He originally wanted to experience Xiao Naihe''s magical power, but now he is suppressed by Xiao Naihe.


    Although he said he could resist, even so, Ji Wuye certainly had no hope of victory and there was no need to fight any more.


    "All right."


    Suddenly, the voice of the flower phase spread, like a breath of eternal hatred, which immediately swept away and slightly separated Xiao Naihe and Ji Wuye''s body.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. The Taoist power of the flower phase was even more refined than before. It seemed that it was closer to the original intention of the passive realm.


    Put away his strength, Xiao looked at Huaxiang.


    "Xiao Shengzi, as expected, is a pioneer of four cultivation. You can cultivate to this level. It seems that Xiao Shengzi, you also have a big secret. Even the legendary Taigu Saint doesn''t have your talent. I''m really curious about how you cultivate."


    You always look at Xiao Naihe, and the color of greed flickers faintly in your eyes.

 Chapter 2040

    Huh?


    Jun Yongye''s tone also revealed other meanings.


    Xiao Naihe''s feeling is very sharp. He can obviously notice that Jun Yongye seems to have other meanings.


    "This gentleman Yongye seems to be very interested in the secret of my cultivation."


    Xiao narrowed his eyes. His mind was already running quietly.


    He knew that he had created a precedent. Now in their eyes, he was the pioneer of the four holy practices. It was inevitable that he would be watched by some people with intentions.


    Although Xiao Naihe is very powerful, he has his own secrets. It''s not strange that Jun Yongye will be greedy for his secrets.


    "Do you want to know?"


    Xiao smiled coldly.


    "Hei hei, Xiao Shengzi has now achieved the great road. You and I are half passive. I didn''t expect your strength to be further than when I fought in the lower world. Of course I don''t dare to fight you alone."


    Jun Yongye shook his head, his eyes twinkled, suddenly looked around and said with a cold smile: "but this meteorite land is a secret place of more opportunities. Xiao Shengzi actually ran over to take a share, which is a little unreasonable."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe keenly felt that several breath around him twisted into a ball.


    Not only Jun Yongye, but also Hua Xiang and Ji Wuye seemed to unite and have hostility to Xiao Naihe.


    There was also the emperor, who also threw himself into the camp of Huaxiang at this time, and vaguely had the impulse to do something about Xiao again.


    Xiao didn''t change his look, but he knew he couldn''t be careless and took precautions secretly.


    Although with Xiao Naihe''s current strength, no one in the field is his opponent, but if three or four people unite, it is also extremely dangerous for Xiao Naihe.


    These four half steps are combined passively. What forces do they belong to? Even ordinary passive experts dare not despise them.


    Let alone Xiao.


    Xiao Naihe had no hope of World War I unless he summoned the moon floating star and used his arrogant power to deal with these people.


    Otherwise, if these four people unite, Xiao Nai''s current state will be difficult to overcome.


    However, Huaxiang, Shanghuang, junyongye and Ji Wuye are all the top figures in the divine world and the lower world. They actually unite for one person. From the side, we can see that Xiao Naihe himself is strong.


    "It seems that these four people want to join hands and blow me out. It''s too hard to deal with them unless I summon the moon floating star."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly. This place was the place where the five passive experts fell. There must be some great opportunities. Xiao Naihe didn''t want to miss it.


    But it''s not easy to deal with these four people. Xiao Naihe secretly twisted his whole body into a ball. As long as these four people fight together, Xiao Naihe can only do it.


    "Five, take it easy. This time we are all here to ask for opportunities. Don''t fight and kill. Besides, everyone has a share in the treasure land of opportunities. Since Xiao Shengzi found it here, he is naturally qualified to enter the meteorite land."


    At this time, the voice of Qiuyue''s heart interrupted the impending aura between the five people.


    Xiao Naihe only felt that his tight nerves were slightly relaxed. It seemed that the woman seemed to be partial to herself.


    "Autumn moon heart, what do you mean?"


    Ji Wuye had a bad feeling. He just competed with Xiao Naihe and lost to Xiao Naihe. He was very afraid of Xiao Naihe and wanted to unite with the other three people and drive Xiao Naihe out first.


    But now Qiuyue''s heart was suddenly involved, and the meaning of the words seemed to want to keep Xiao Naihe, which made him feel bad.


    "Everyone has a share in the treasure land of opportunity? I admit that Miss Yuexin is qualified, but Xiao can''t help him..." Jun Yongye frowned.


    "Ha ha, Jun Yongye, you''ve just become a demon, and you''re also the top person in the demon world. You''re so cowardly. Don''t you just don''t want to enter the meteorite land with me? In that case, you can use any tricks you have. Even if the other three of you want to deal with me, I''ll do it together."


    At this time, Xiao could not turn his mind and laughed.


    His voice was filled with a strong sense of war, and his momentum improved infinitely at this time.


    A few simple words directly captured the momentum of Jun Yongye, and Xiao Naihe occupied the "potential" at this time, and suddenly seemed to stand on the commanding height.


    Huaxiang felt very unhappy. He looked at Qiuyue''s heart.


    Qiu Yuexin smiled and said, "several Taoist friends, we all come to ask for opportunities. Anyway, I agree with Xiao Shengzi to get a qualification. Since the emperor has a chance, why can''t Xiao Daoyou?"


    The meaning of Qiu Yuexin''s words is to tell them that I support Xiao, too. If you don''t agree, if you want to fight, I will join hands with Xiao Naihe.


    Qiuyuexin herself is not a stupid person. On the contrary, she is very smart.


    She could see that the four of Huaxiang had reached a form of alliance. If Xiao was driven away, even if he found any chance in the meteorite land, he wouldn''t want to get it.


    As long as we join hands with Xiao Naihe and form a restriction and confrontation with these four people, we can have the capital to compete for.


    The other four people are active, and they can see the meaning of Qiuyue''s heart.


    Qiuyue''s heart is the granddaughter of the ten great old people. On the other hand, it is also half passive. Once he joined hands with Xiao Naihe, if he wanted to win them, he was afraid that he would pay a heavy price.


    The four people here are seemingly divorced and in perfect harmony. Don''t think they will work together to deal with Qiu Yuexin and Xiao Naihe. In case of danger, the other three people must escape faster than the dog.


    The flower phase pondered for a moment and said indifferently, "since it is so, Qiuyue''s heart has insisted so much, I can''t say anything."


    Even if the other three people disagree, they have to agree. They are also worried about how Qiu Yuexin and Xiao can be cruel. It''s a big deal to make trouble and destroy here.


    "Xiao Shengzi, you and I are now working together, and the four of them are now in alliance. If we want to get the chance here, we have to stand on the same front and don''t know how Xiao Shengzi will choose?"


    The voice of Qiuyue''s heart reached Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    Xiao Naihe nodded: "OK."


    Next, the two sides naturally formed another camp, one is Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin, the other is Huaxiang, and the four of them are united.


    "But the first Pathfinder in the meteorite field must decide." Ji Wuye suddenly showed a sinister smile.

 Chapter 2041

    Xiao Naihe''s eyes showed a little light. Now he also agreed to cooperate with Qiu Yuexin.


    The two of them unite, and the four opposite dare not act rashly.


    However, on the surface, they are their own camps. I''m afraid they are actually thinking about how to calculate each other in private.


    Xiao Naihe was very clear in his heart. Hearing what Ji Wuyi said, he couldn''t help saying coldly: "since they all came to ask for opportunities, there''s no probe. Whoever wants to go up first, go up."


    Ji Wuye and others are vicious. There are unknown dangers here. Although they are half passive experts, no one can hurt them.


    But the meteorite land is the place where the five passive experts fought in the ancient times. No one knows what dangers are waiting for them here.


    It was as if Xiao had entered the passive secret place under the boundary river and almost died in it.


    Not to mention the top passive experts in the ancient times, even Xiao Naihe should be careful.


    "Hey, Xiao Shengzi''s luck is amazing. Young people are already in high positions. Even if you take the lead, you can hold it down."


    Jun Yongye said with a smile, with a faint twinkle in his eyes.


    "Funny, everyone is half passive. If there is no luck, who can get to this step, devil, you don''t have to talk nonsense. Don''t talk about Xiao Shengzi. Even if you devil, I''m afraid it''s bad luck."


    Autumn Moon''s heart eyebrows were slightly picked.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. We''re here to ask for opportunities, not to talk about water warfare. We''ll wait until we go out."


    Hua Xiang shook his head. What he said still weighed a little. Jun Yongye smiled and stopped talking.


    The four men united with each other to think about how to deal with Qiu Yuexin and Xiao Naihe.


    If there is no Xiao Nai, qiuyuexin itself will be under great pressure to face three of them.


    Although her grandfather is a top expert, there is nothing the old man can do without great opportunity.


    That''s why Qiuyue''s heart takes risks and talks to Huaxiang. The three of them are hypocritical.


    "There is an array Tianmen in front of you. Let''s find a way to get in first."


    Ji Wuyi cried. He pointed to the front of the direction, there was a huge Xuanshi Tianmen.


    There is a black air hanging over the Tianmen. I don''t know what material the Xuanshi Tianmen is made of. Just looking at it from the front, I can feel the vast and deep charm.


    "I''ll try."


    The emperor shouted, and suddenly a golden light condensed in his hand, forming a five finger mountain. Like a mountain suppressing heaven and earth, it directly bombarded the Xuanshi Tianmen.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise and constant shaking in all directions, but there was no damage to the Xuanshi Tianmen.


    The emperor''s face changed a little: "my five finger mountains are suppressed. Even the nine peaks will be crushed and burst. I can''t break this Xuanshi Tianmen."


    "It is estimated that the heaven and earth secret place here is formed automatically after the five masters fall. The Xuanshi Tianmen is probably formed by the change of the mind of one of the masters."


    The mind of a passive expert condenses into a boundary and turns into a Xuanshi Tianmen. It''s not so easy to break it.


    The emperor thought about it, but he was unwilling.


    Speaking of Shanghuang, he should be a weak object here. He didn''t want to let Huaxiang look down on them, so he wanted to show it, but he didn''t expect to be humiliated in the first round.


    "I really don''t believe it. Buddha, fight!"


    With a burst of drink, a string of beads appeared in the hands of the Buddha. Each bead was the size of a fist, a total of 100. Each bead was surrounded by a faint halo on the surface, forming a breath of Yang 96.


    His voice was like the Golden Buddha from ancient times. With the impact of the Buddha beads, he hit the Xuanshi Tianmen one after another, shaking the whole small world.


    The vortex of the divine river here belongs to the ancient times. Under the vortex is a small world, which does not interfere with the divine world.


    Otherwise, the Buddha''s full impact, it is estimated that this heavy world has long attracted the attention of a group of people.


    "By the way, Yuexin girl, how did you know that there was a meteorite in the vortex of the divine river?"


    At this time, Xiao quietly transmitted his voice to the mind of Qiuyue''s heart.


    Xiao Naihe knew that there was a passive meteorite in this place because he found it in Zhu Tianye''s memory.


    "Originally, Xiao Shengzi didn''t know." Qiu Yuexin smiled gently: "in fact, I got a map made by celestial burial antelope from my grandfather, which recorded some direct things about the five great masters of ancient times, but this pair of sheepskin is not complete, while the other pictures, Huaxiang and Ji Wuye seem to have one. We united to find here."


    "That''s right."


    However, Xiao was moved. In Zhu Tianye''s memory, he also had the impression of the sheepskin map, but he was destroyed by Zhu Tianye in the end.


    Of course, since Xiao Naihe refined Zhu Tianye''s memory, even if he didn''t have this sheep skin picture, he knew it was recorded on it.


    From the memory, the sheepskin map recorded the matters about this meteorite land, and even some gratitude and resentment directly about the five masters.


    "Who made the sheepskin map and why did you divide it into several parts? After knowing the whirlpool of the divine River, won''t you swallow it alone?"


    Xiao couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know, but it can be seen from the sheepskin map that the divine River vortex is opened once every 30000 years. I''m afraid that the person who made the sheepskin map, even if he knows the divine River vortex and knows that there is a passive meteorite here, he can''t come in. As for why the sheepskin map is divided into several parts, it''s likely that someone knows, grabs and finally separates it."


    Autumn Moon''s heart pondered for a moment.


    The vortex of the divine river opens once every 30000 years. Even if someone knows, if the time is not up, they can''t get in.


    Unless you are an expert in the passive realm, ignore the law of the divine world, tear the void and force yourself in.


    However, it is estimated that the passive masters will not have any interest here.


    "No, the Xuanshi Tianmen can''t be opened. Is there no other way?"


    The emperor took a breath and said helplessly.


    He really had a bad time. He was chased by Xiao Naihe some time ago, but now he can''t even break a Xuanshi Tianmen.


    Even the emperor now has some doubts about whether he is not as good as others.


    "The Xuanshi Tianmen gate is formed by changing from a passive mind. Ordinary power can''t break it."


    Hua Xiang shook his head.


    But after hearing this, the emperor felt very uncomfortable.


    What is ordinary power?


    He is already half passive. As long as he can''t get out of the passive realm, now several people are his opponents.


    However, when he fell on the side of Huaxiang, he tried his best and became an ordinary force.


    "Hum, I don''t know what your excellency Huaxiang thinks?"


    "Hehe, it''s very simple. Use brute force. Although the Xuanshi Tianmen was changed from a passive mind, the effect has weakened a lot over the years."


    "Your Excellency Huaxiang said so. It seems that you should be full of confidence."


    "Yes, I can break the Xuanshi Tianmen."


    As soon as the voice fell, Huaxiang''s momentum rushed up like a dragon, and the air flow around him twisted into a ball, and then blew out with a fist.


    "Holy fist!"


    Boxing is like an eternal country, which will never disappear.


    The fist of Huaxiang revealed infinite light, flashing continuously, like a huge hole blown out in a moment and bombarded the Xuanshi Tianmen.


    Click, click.


    At this time, there was a bleeding palm sized crack on the Xuanshi Tianmen, and then it continued to expand and spread like a cobweb.


    Hua la la!


    Xuanshi Tianmen suddenly turned into a mist and disappeared in front of the people.


    These mists spread out and surrounded the whole space at once.


    "Passive mind."


    Ji Wuyi''s face changed slightly and sat down cross legged.


    At this time, Ji Wuyi began to absorb these passive thoughts.


    The emperor, the king, Yongye and Huaxiang also sat down, calmed down and began to absorb the passive thoughts of the Xuanshi Tianmen.


    "It''s a true passive mind. If you can feel some signs of origin in the mind, the success rate of the unity of origin will increase."


    Even the heart of autumn moon was slightly moved, and naturally absorbed passive thoughts.


    These passive thoughts are formed after the fall of passive masters.


    Every thought contains the original Tao rhyme. As long as they can understand the Tao rhyme, it is of great help to their cultivation.


    At the level of half step passivity, it is too difficult to move forward. As long as there is any opportunity, they will not give up easily.


    However, Xiao didn''t learn from them to sit down and absorb the passive Tao rhyme. His eyes flickered. Instead, he grasped the passive spirit in the void in the palm of his hand.


    This idea reveals a blue light, which contains a mysterious Taoist rhyme.


    "Humanitarian rhyme, it seems that the master of this small world should be formed by the fall of humanitarian passive experts."


    Xiao Naihe''s humanity has reached the level of perfection. One step forward must be the unity of origin. So these passive thoughts are of no use to him.


    Then Xiao entered the small world and looked around.


    Meteorite land is formed by a passive small world. Xiao Naihe, what they come in now is only the first small world.


    "Hmm? What''s this?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe looked at the depths of the void and suddenly something was flying.


    Xiao just grabbed it. When he looked carefully, it was a strange token.


    "This is..."


    Seeing this token, Xiao Naihe suddenly looked like he thought of something.


    "Did Xiao Shengzi get something good?" at this time, Ji Wuye''s voice suddenly sounded gloomy.

 Chapter 2042

    Ji Wuye''s voice sounded gloomy, like gangrene.


    "Your eyes are smart."


    Xiao smiled coldly.


    In the presence, everyone is smart like a fox. As long as they have any action, they will be noticed by the other party at the first time.


    Although Ji Wuye and others are absorbing passive thoughts, most of their attention is separated.


    "Don''t you think it''s your own to go inside and get any chance?"


    Xiao asked back.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Shengzi, that''s a joke. The Xuanshi heavenly gate was broken by the Taoist friend of Huaxiang. You bear his light. Don''t you want to share anything in it?"


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment and showed a very hesitant look.


    The emperor looked at Xiao Naihe''s hesitant face and couldn''t help feeling happy.


    Before, I was suppressed too much in Xiao Naihe. Now it''s finally the boy''s turn to suffer.


    Looking at Xiao, it was cool to eat flat. The emperor immediately felt that Ji Wuyi did really well.


    Jun Yongye smiled coldly. He also found Xiao''s action.


    In this, anything can be the treasure left by the five passive experts, so I have to pay attention to it.


    "Xiao Naihe, since you took something, give it directly. If it''s good, it''s naturally divided equally. Otherwise, what kind of cooperation?"


    Ji Wuye said faintly.


    Xiao sighed and took a deep look at Ji Wuye. A token changed in his hand.


    "Forget it, since that''s all said, you can see for yourself."


    Then, Xiao Naihe threw this token directly to Ji Wuye.


    The token flickered up and down, showing a mysterious taste.


    Ji Wuye just looked at it and knew that this token was not a mortal thing. Greed suddenly came into being.


    "Yuexin girl, let''s step back."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe introduced his voice into Qiuyue''s mind, and he quietly retreated to the back.


    Autumn moon was moved. Although she didn''t know why Xiao Naihe told her so, she knew that Xiao Naihe would not deceive herself.


    She also moved the lotus step gently, retreated slightly, and worked her mind at the same time, forming a barrier on her body.


    Ji Wuye grabbed the token with one hand. Before she had time to be ecstatic, she suddenly felt an extremely bad feeling in her heart.


    When I reach the state of half step passivity, my innate induction will become stronger. For example, if there is danger, I can perceive it on the spot. This is the ability of half step passivity.


    "No, this token is strange."


    Almost for a moment, Ji Wuyi quickly threw out the token and withdrew at the same time.


    Zizizizizizi!


    But at this time, a strong light bloomed from the token, like the scorching sun burning the world. A strong force shrouded her, and immediately shrouded her body.


    At the same moment, Ji Wuye only felt that her soul and body seemed to be locked up by an invisible force. No matter how she acted, she couldn''t get rid of this feeling.


    "Back, back"


    Ji Wuye''s body retreated violently, but the light in the token was faster than Ji Wuye''s speed. It spread up in an instant and directly affected Ji Wuye''s body.


    "Is this the original autophagy?"


    The flower pupil shrinks.


    Even Qiuyue''s heart was a little surprised. She quietly looked at Xiao Naihe.


    I''m afraid that Xiao Shengzi knew from the beginning that there was something strange in the token and the existence of the original backfire.


    The source counterattack is originally a means to attack the source of a passive master. Some strong people will hide their strength and attack the source of the other party.


    Although Ji Wuye is not a real passive expert, as a half step passive, she stepped into the passive realm with one foot. This source counterattack is also very harmful to him.


    "Broken!"


    Ji Wuye roared, and her strength was even more open, directly breaking through the shadow of the light.


    Click, click.


    At this time, Ji Wuye finally rushed out of the light barrier, but her whole body was covered with blood.


    There was a deep bone scar on his arm. Even his back was hurt and became flesh and blood blurred.


    "Hoo... What a terrible token. This token actually hides the magic power of the original backfire. If she dodged slowly, Ji Wuye would have died just now."


    The emperor took a deep look at Xiao Naihe. He even doubted whether Xiao Naihe knew the strangeness of the token and gave it to Ji Wuye.


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    At this time, Ji Wuye was like a furious lion, killing him directly.


    She was half blooded. At this time, Ji Wuye seemed to be incarnating into an ancient demon. She was full of killing intention. A cold air shrouded her. Ji Wuye directly attacked Xiao Naihe.


    "Hum, I don''t know what to do!"


    However, Xiao''s eyes were like thunder. There seemed to be a magic sound in his voice. It roared and twinkled like thunder.


    "Get out."


    With a burst of drink, Xiao slapped it with a strong force and directly bombarded Ji Wuye in front.


    "Not good."


    Ji Wuye also woke up three minutes at this time. However, Xiao''s powerful power oppressed him at the moment, making him seem to be facing a passive existence far stronger than himself.


    That heavy pressure seemed to crush himself in an instant.


    "Purgatory supernatural powers, the three luoshengmen."


    Suddenly, the triple shadow appeared, and the huge Luo Sheng goalkeeper Xiao Naihe and Ji Wuye were separated.


    As soon as you caught the emptiness at night, you separated the two people.


    Xiao Naihe slapped it out, and the three luoshengmen were like weak tofu, which immediately exploded to ashes.


    "Good boy, this guy''s strength is no longer below me."


    Jun Yongye''s pupil shrinks. It''s not the first time he has fought with Xiao Naihe, but every time he fights with Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe''s becoming more and more powerful.


    Now even Jun Yongye feels that Xiao''s simple palm power has signs of threatening his life.


    "Jun Yongye, do you want to stop me? The person who took the shot is Ji Wuye. Do you want to join hands with him to deal with me?"


    Xiao Naihe stepped out with one foot, and a fire lotus suddenly appeared at his feet, as if refining the whole small world, and a strong heat wave came to his face.


    The burning breath made Ji Wuyi wake up. He was not a stupid man. Naturally, he knew that Xiao Nai overcame him, so he would start to fight Xiao Nai in anger.


    But Xiao stopped himself and killed himself.


    If it weren''t for Jun Yongye, I''m afraid I''d be more or less unlucky just now.


    "Xiao Naihe, Hello, you''re fine!"


    Ji Wuyi took a breath and drank coldly.

 Chapter 2043

    "If you do it again, I will be better than you think."


    Xiao Naihe''s tone is like frost, and his breath is like Tianlong. He has a slight aura, but he has the smell of burning and swallowing the world.


    Just took a step forward, Ji Wuye immediately felt that her whole body was locked by an extremely powerful Qi machine. As long as she had every move, Xiao would rush over like a beast.


    Ji Wuye had no doubt about this. He could even feel it clearly. A chill was revealed in Xiao Naihe''s tone.


    Ji Wuye''s heart moved violently, but she didn''t dare to do it again.


    It is also a half step passive, but there is also a great gap.


    Ji Wuye is not the top in the half step passive, but can only be regarded as the middle class level.


    Only at the level of Huaxiang and junyongye can we be said to be top.


    Obviously, Xiao Naihe is the top figure in this ranks.


    "Hum."


    Ji Wuye glanced at Xiao Naihe coldly. Because of the mysterious token, he was bitten by the source and hurt a lot. He clearly knew that Xiao Naihe knew that there must be something strange in the token, but he just didn''t say it.


    And his Ji Wuye also had no way to settle accounts with Xiao Naihe, because just now he was the first to ask Xiao Naihe to hand over the token. Now he was hurt and began to fight Xiao Naihe at the same time.


    Now Ji Wuye has no excuse. Once she does it herself, Xiao will kill herself with the momentum of thousands of troops.


    Even if they are allies, how many of them can share the same hatred in the presence?


    "Forget it, Ji Wuye didn''t think clearly for a moment just now. Don''t be surprised, Xiao Shengzi."


    Hua Xiang shook his head and hugged Xiao.


    He doesn''t want to offend Xiao Naihe too much now. Xiao Naihe is just a madman. If he forces him too hard, who knows what he will do. He may go crazy here and break up in one shot.


    "This small world is left by passive experts. Although there may be great opportunities here, it is also dangerous. We must be careful."


    Jun Yongye said, his body has passed forward, his fingers open, as if he had lifted a barrier.


    Then a huge Tianchi appeared in front of the crowd. The water in the Tianchi was churning, and a strong smell of heat wave came to my face, as if to devour everything.


    "This is the sacred pool. It should be some kind of supreme magic weapon or natural material and earth treasure. It has changed over the years."


    The emperor''s eyes were shining.


    This holy pool exudes a powerful spiritual power. Even his half passive Buddhist practice feels that there seems to be a little bit of Qi power in these spiritual powers.


    What is the lack of half step passivity?


    That is the power of air transportation. Now the era of heaven and earth has tended to the middle and late stage, and the air transportation of heaven and earth has long been thinner and thinner.


    It''s too slow to be promoted to the passive state through the power of Qi.


    Therefore, Huaxiang and Jun Yongye will find another way to find the opportunity of source unity in huanglin.


    "Xiao Shengzi, do you really have the power of Qi and fortune in this divine pool?"


    At this time, a soft voice sounded in Xiao Naihe''s mind, which was the heart of autumn moon.


    "Who knows?"


    "I think Xiao Shengzi may know?"


    "You just believe me. In terms of experience, Miss Yuexin is better than me."


    After hearing this, the autumn moon smiles, like warm flowers in spring, which can melt thousands of ice and snow. Her beautiful eyes trembled slightly and said with a smile, "but I still feel that Xiao Shengzi may know a lot. It seems that it is a good choice for me to cooperate with Xiao Shengzi."


    Just now Xiao had no choice but to calculate Ji Wuyi. Everyone with a clear eye could see it, but he just couldn''t bring out the evidence.


    Why other people in the presence didn''t know that the token had the original backfire, but Xiao Naihe knew it, which undoubtedly added a sense of mystery to Xiao Naihe.


    Rao is the heart of autumn moon. He also feels that Xiao Naihe is not simple.


    To really open up the four cultivation pioneers, his own luck must be amazing. Besides, his secret is far deeper than he thought.


    "Passive existence is the unity of origin and source. Even if you die, your majesty is still there. No matter how bad a passive expert is, many treasures collected may change into a certain form after years of changes. It''s like the Xuanshi Tianmen gate and the mysterious token. Of course, this sacred pool is also."


    Xiao Naihe had no words.


    The reason why he knew that there was a divine mind backfire in the token was that he had done similar things as a passive master.


    Some passive experts use some magical powers to refine into some things and use them in a specific time to plot against other strong ones and carry out original counterattack.


    Of course, the strong conspirators must be passive.


    The magic power in this token has slowly weakened, and it has long been far worse than it was.


    Otherwise, Ji Wuye is injecting her mind into it and wants to collect the token. She has long been eaten back and even her soul has disappeared. Where is the chance to stay here.


    Xiao Naihe could also see some special places. When he saw that Ji Wuye was not dead, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "I don''t know who will try first?"


    The emperor suddenly asked.


    If the holy pool is true and contains the power of Qi and fortune, whoever goes in first will get the greatest benefit.


    However, if there is danger in the holy pool, it may threaten the existence of life. Ji Wuye''s appearance just now has impressed several people.


    There are many dangers in this small world.


    Even if passive masters fall, the laws and magic weapons in their bodies will change into other things and become dangerous.


    Xiao Naihe could see that these people were hesitating, but they also wanted to be the first to go in. He couldn''t help feeling funny and said faintly, "if you don''t dare, I''ll try it first."


    With that, Xiao moved a little and was about to throw himself into it.


    The emperor looked at Xiao''s action, and some ideas came into his mind.


    Ji Wuye was calculated by Xiao Nai just now. It is obvious that Xiao Nai knew that there was a source in the token.


    Maybe this boy knows something that the emperor can think of, and others can think of as well.


    "Xiao Nai is certainly not as simple as it seems. He must know something, and he definitely has secrets. Maybe there are some things in it, and he knows some mysteries. I don''t believe he will risk his life."


    Thinking of this, the emperor confirmed that Xiao must know that the holy pool was true. He hurriedly said, "Xiao Shengzi, this holy pool was discovered by Jun Daoyou. It''s too much for you to want to go in first."


    "Oh? You didn''t dare to go in just now? Since you didn''t dare, couldn''t I go in and try?" Xiao Naihe smiled coldly.


    Although Xiao Naihe deliberately suppressed his tone, several people could vaguely feel the anxiety and excitement in Xiao Naihe''s tone.


    Does Xiao really know anything? Is this holy pool true?


    The emperor said coldly, "that''s not your first decision, Jun Daoyou. I don''t know what you say?"


    Jun Yongye took a breath, looked at Xiao Naihe, hesitated and said, "since Shanghuang Daoyou said so, how about I let Shanghuang Daoyou go inside first?"


    "What, Xiao, do you agree or disagree?"


    Jun Yongye smiled.


    Xiao Nai was expressionless and said coldly, "since you first discovered the sacred pool, you naturally have priority. I have no opinion that you gave priority to the emperor."


    "Ha ha, in that case, I''d better obey my orders."


    With that, the emperor turned his mind, soaked himself in the holy pool, and sneered in his heart: Xiao Naihe, if you are smart like a ghost, you still have to drink my foot washing water in the end.


    With a feeling of victory, the emperor leaned against the edge of the divine pool.


    Although the emperor believed that the holy pool was true, he did not dare to relax. Instead, he showed his Buddha body and protected his body.


    His body released layers of golden light, wrapped his body, so that some dangers in the holy pool could be eliminated.


    Zizizi!


    There is a strong vitality of thunder in the sacred pool, but it is not as dangerous as the emperor.


    These thunder vitality rushed into the emperor''s body and stimulated the emperor''s 118 holes and orifices, making the emperor seem to feel that his physical body should be extraordinary and refined, and the certificate is not on the road.


    That kind of feeling, floating like immortals, is the real body of Buddhism and Taoism that he practiced in the emperor, which has never encountered in so many years.


    Even the emperor felt that as long as his body was soaked in the holy pool for a longer period of time, he might be able to break through and further away from the passive realm of nothingness.


    "Comfortable, there seems to be a lot of luck in this holy pool. The best thing is that vitality. I have been chased and killed by Xiao Naihe for so long, and I can finally get great benefits."


    The emperor had a thought, and he took a look at several people around him.


    Huaxiang, Jun Yongye and others can also see that the emperor seems to have benefited a lot.


    In particular, Jun Yongye was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help but have a trace of jealousy.


    Originally, the priority of the sacred pool should be given to him, but it''s a pity that he gave it to the emperor.


    If you insist on trying, maybe the advantage now is his.


    "Xiao Nai Ho, Xiao Nai Ho, you already know that this holy pool is true. Unfortunately, in the end, it is not you who really benefit, but me. When my body becomes stronger through these vitality, I will be ashamed in the future."


    The emperor looked at Xiao Naihe with the attitude of a winner, but the Emperor didn''t expect that he saw a poor and funny look in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? How could he have such an expression?"


    The corners of Xiao Naihe''s mouth burst into a sneer, as if laughing at the emperor.


    At that moment, the emperor suddenly had a bad feeling.

 Chapter 2044

    This kind of bad feeling came into being immediately when the emperor saw Xiao Nai''s sneer.


    "No, I may have been calculated."


    I don''t know why, the emperor only felt that he had been calculated by Xiao Naihe again. This sacred pool may be in danger.


    When the thought moved, the emperor withdrew and retreated like a gust of wind. In an instant, he retracted and was not stopped by anyone.


    But when the emperor wanted to drill his body out of the holy pool, suddenly a powerful breath came down, as if to devour the emperor.


    "What? What a terrible feeling."


    The emperor only felt that his body seemed to be locked by some dangerous existence. The original retreat was suddenly occupied by an unknown fear.


    "Truth, magic, Bodhi skill!"


    The emperor burst into a drink, and the long Buddha bead appeared in his hand again.


    This string of Buddha beads revolved in the air, as if it had turned into a strange vortex.


    The whirlpool kept rotating and gathered the surrounding breath. For a moment, the emperor was shocked. The force of strong thunder had penetrated into his body and seemed to tear his body completely.


    "Hold on."


    The emperor had felt a deep fear of this danger, and his body was locked by the dangerous force of thunder in the holy pool.


    The thunder, which had just been filled with strong vitality, suddenly turned into extremely dangerous vitality. In one breath, he completely locked the emperor''s body.


    The emperor trembled all over. It was not because of fear, but because of the cold released by the power of thunder, which made the emperor feel unable to dodge.


    "Purgatory magic, drag!"


    At this time, Ji Wuye burst out and grabbed the emptiness, and a huge nothingness palm caught the emperor from the divine pool.


    The emperor only felt that the death threat disappeared at the moment he was caught out of the holy pool.


    For a time, the emperor had a feeling of rebirth after robbery.


    Zizi


    The thundering water in the sacred pool seems to break everything in heaven and earth, with wisdom, to drag the emperor down.


    Seeing these thunder pools, the emperor''s face changed violently, as if he had eaten flies.


    "So dangerous?"


    Jun Yongye''s look also changed slightly. He didn''t expect that the holy pool was so dangerous. It seems that his idea of being jealous of the Emperor just now is a little ridiculous.


    If you throw yourself into the holy pool, I''m afraid the end will not be much better than the emperor.


    The emperor looked at himself and thought of Xiao''s sneer just now. His face became incomparably blue and white.


    "What can this bastard Xiao do? It seems that he also knows that there is danger in the holy pool. Is he deliberately leading me to the bait?"


    The emperor took a hard look at Xiao Naihe and said with a cold smile, "Xiao Shengzi is really good. It seems that you already know that there is a great danger in this holy pool?"


    "Joke, why do I know? I didn''t stop you just now if you didn''t go in first. Now you''re losing money and push everything on me. Do you think I''m easy to bully someone Xiao? Do you want to be chased and killed by me again?"


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, with some cunning in his tone.


    His tone sounded righteous, but everyone in the audience was smart like a ghost. How could he not see the meaning of Xiao Naihe.


    It seems true. Xiao Naihe may know that some things inside are dangerous.


    The emperor was speechless. Although he was sure that Xiao Naihe was deliberately leading himself, he just didn''t have any evidence. He could only sit next to him and kill secretly.


    Qiu Yuexin took a deep look at Xiao Naihe. Although she doesn''t know why Xiao Naihe seems familiar with it, she must pay close attention to Xiao Naihe''s every move next.


    Several people knew that the holy pool was useless, so they couldn''t help saying, "what about the holy pool?"


    "Where do I know what to do? This holy pool was first discovered by Jun Yongye. You still have priority. If you want it first, I''ll give it to you."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    Jun Yongye said indifferently, "don''t need it. I don''t see this sacred pool yet."


    Of course, it''s not that I don''t like it. If this sacred pool is true, it must be of great benefit to you Yongye.


    But since Shenchi is not real and dangerous, Jun Yongye is very angry with Xiao Naihe''s uneasy and kind-hearted, and coldly scolds Xiao Naihe.


    "Don''t others want it?"


    Xiao Naihe looked at the others and smiled in his eyes.


    However, Xiao''s smile seemed to be false and gloomy in the eyes of people like Hua.


    Ji Wuye said coldly, "don''t need it. No one can swallow this sacred pool. Whoever wants it will take it."


    Seeing that the emperor was calculated by Xiao Naihe, Ji Wuye also gave birth to a feeling of sympathy.


    "Hey, it''s a pity to put this holy pool. If everyone doesn''t want it, I''ll put it away directly."


    Xiao sighed. What a pity there was in his tone.


    This time even you can''t understand it all night. Isn''t this holy pool very dangerous? In particular, the mysterious smell of thunder just now seems to have a vitality on the surface, but there is a dead breath in the dark, which is very dangerous.


    But Xiao Naihe still wanted to take away the sacred pool, which made Jun Yongye feel wrong.


    Xiao could not do those dangerous things, which can be seen from some of his actions just now.


    But now what does Xiao Naihe mean by doing this?


    "Up."


    Xiao Naihe grabbed it out with one hand, and a strong suction force in the center of his eyebrows came out at once, absorbing the whole Shenchi at one breath. It was clean and did not even leave any water in the pool.


    Yes, this sacred pool is very dangerous. Xiao could see it early in the morning.


    But similarly, if the holy pool is used well, it is a huge treasure.


    Because this sacred pool was made after the Archean thunder pool, Xiao Naihe had an Archean thunder pool in his body. How could he not see it.


    The thunder breath in the holy pool contains death because of the failure of refining. This kind of dead breath is dangerous for practitioners below passive.


    However, if there was no Taigu thunder pool, Xiao would never dare to absorb the divine pool.


    However, with the ancient thunder pool, he can absorb the divine pool and refine the ancient thunder pool even more through the assimilation of the divine pool.


    "OK."


    Xiao Naihe hides the ecstasy in his heart. It''s the holy pool alone. Xiao Naihe won''t lose this time.


    The emperor looked at Xiao Naihe and looked at Ji Wuyi. For some reason, they suddenly had an idea that Xiao Naihe took advantage of them.

 Chapter 2045

    "Why do I always feel that this Xiao has taken advantage of me?"


    Ji Wuye''s eyes twinkled, as if to see through Xiao Naihe.


    His feeling was very obvious. At first, he thought Xiao Naihe wanted to calculate others again. It can be seen that after Xiao Naihe put away the Shenchi, he felt as if he had been calculated by Xiao Naihe.


    "Did he want to get this holy pool from the beginning and use some provocation to fool us?"


    The emperor took a look at Ji Wuye. Both of them had been calculated by Xiao Naihe once. He was extremely afraid of Xiao Naihe now.


    "How much does Xiao know?"


    Hua Xiang took a breath and took a deep look at Xiao Naihe.


    Everyone in the presence is a human spirit. As long as you look at it, you can know what the other party is thinking.


    At this time, Huaxiang also knew that Xiao Naihe must have found something in the holy pool. Unfortunately, Jun Yongye has said to give up. Now it''s not good to let Xiao hand it in again.


    Now these people are beginning to guard against Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe is young and his opinion seems to be very high. He knows many things he doesn''t know, but the other party knows.


    "Well, since the sacred pool has been given to Xiao Shengzi, we should continue to move forward."


    Ji Wuyi''s tone is sour. Rao is half passive. In the passive meteorite, any opportunity is extremely precious.


    Xiao didn''t care about Ji Wuye''s tone. He had made a profit this time.


    Although the holy pool is not true, it should be refined by some ancient passive strong man imitating the ancient thunder pool.


    Perhaps the effect is not as good as Swire thunder pool, but the materials are definitely the top in the world, which is no worse.


    However, Xiao can use the real Taigu thunder pool to conceive and raise the divine pool. At that time, even if the divine pool is false, it will become true.


    Finally, transfer the Shenchi to the moon floating star as the energy to urge the moon floating star.


    "I wonder if there will be any other opportunities next?"


    Xiao Naihe looked forward to it, but he also knew that after these two times, several other people began to guard themselves. It was impossible to calculate others.


    Xiao Naihe has considered it well. Even if he can''t get some things next, he won''t let the four of them get it. He''d rather complete the heart of autumn moon.


    "Xiao Shengzi, the sacred pool you just took should imitate the ancient thunder pool. Although it is fake, it has infinite power. If you make good use of it, it is not much different from the real ancient thunder pool. Do you have a way to restore the sacred pool?"


    The autumn moon blinked her beautiful eyes, showing a trace of smile in her eyes.


    For Xiao Naihe, Qiu Yuexin is more and more curious now.


    "Who knows? But there are many opportunities here. Maybe there are more treasures than Shenchi?"


    Just when the heart of the autumn moon wanted to say something, suddenly a sharp voice broke the sky, as if it cut through the sky and broke the silence of the whole void.


    Whine, whine, whine


    This sound, like hidden in the depths of human spirits, can arouse the most painful memories in the depths of the people''s hearts.


    Even Qiu Yuexin felt uncomfortable when she heard the sound.


    "This is the wanton Sanskrit!"


    Hua Xiang''s face suddenly changed. Suddenly, a gas field in her body shrouded in the air. The air flow around stirred up, which seemed to cause changes in the wind and cloud and wrap herself up.


    At the same time, these air currents condensed out of the prohibition barrier, wrapped all around, as if to guard this small space.


    "It''s actually a popular Sanskrit sound? It''s one of the three Shinto sounds in the divine world. It''s been missing for tens of thousands of years. How can it appear here?"


    Ji Wuye burst out. He had been hurt a little before. Now, after hearing the decadent Sanskrit sound, the pain in his body seems to be hooked up again, making his spirit bear a kind of tearing pain.


    "Break it for me."


    At this time, the upper emperor was covered with golden light, as if he had incarnated into the supreme Buddha in ancient times. His hands were folded, and huge golden Buddha seals were surrounded on his head.


    These Buddhist seals were finally injected into the emperor''s body.


    "Buddha sound!"


    Drink!


    The emperor angrily denounced, turned his mind into Buddhist sound, and a steady stream of sound waves spread out. He collided with the mysterious and decadent Sanskrit sound in the void, which seemed to lead to the change of the whole world.


    The small world suddenly vibrated, which seemed to cause an earth shaking change and was almost overturned.


    "No, the wanton Sanskrit is too powerful. My Buddhist voice can''t be stopped."


    The emperor turned pale.


    At his level, there are few people who can kill him.


    However, Wanmi Sanskrit is likely to kill him. Once a passive strong person displays Wanmi Sanskrit, injects divine thoughts and opens up the Dharma array with its origin.


    Even a series of sound waves can kill the emperor, making him irreparable.


    "It is said that the three Shinto sound techniques were created by the ancient powers to kill with sound. I didn''t expect to hear the decadent Sanskrit here."


    The flower sighed.


    These three Shinto sound techniques are very familiar. At the beginning, Bai inorganic''s wonderful method Tianyin is one of them.


    At the beginning, Bai inorganic''s "magic sound of heaven" was suppressed by rhythm, which damaged Hua''s humanity. It can be seen that this sound technique is terrible.


    "Wanmi Sanskrit" is one of them. It can kill others with rhythm. Even flower faces are very afraid.


    "Who is playing the melody."


    The heart of the autumn moon drives out thunder, which is like the sound of spring thunder, showing a deep inside information in the void.


    Her voice seemed to reverberate and vibrate in the valley.


    But no one responded. The "Wanmi Sanskrit" is still spreading, even stronger and stronger.


    "I don''t believe you can kill me. Void town kill, invisible sky!"


    As soon as you Yongye shot, black clouds suddenly appeared on your head.


    Black clouds filled the sky, and the powerful black gas projected a dead breath at the moment when it swept away.


    It is a kind of death that has gone through thousands of killing and cutting, swallowing countless lives.


    Devil in devil, the ultimate of devil!


    Jun Yongye finally started at this time.


    He was very fast, filled himself with black clouds, broke the sound barrier and broke the rhythm.


    "It seems that Jun Yongye''s strength has increased, which is better than when he saw it in the lower world."


    Xiao Naihe''s pupil shrinks slightly.


    Although their strength has made rapid progress, these strong people will also make progress.


    At this level, how difficult it is to take another step forward.


    But Jun Yongye did it, which shows how terrible Jun Yongye''s talent is.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Jun Yongye is very fast and breaks the sound barrier. Although the decadent Sanskrit sound is good, it seems that there is no way to win Jun Yongye.


    "The power of this wanton Sanskrit sound is too small?" Qiuyue''s heart was slightly stunned.


    These are the three legendary Shinto voice skills. How can you not stop Jun Yongye.


    "It also depends on who displays the wanton Sanskrit. If it''s just a nine level realm, no matter how high the wanton Sanskrit is, you can''t stop you forever."


    "That''s true."


    "The key is, who is the person who shows this wanton Sanskrit? Is there anyone else in this meteoric land?"


    If so, it would be a little too terrible.


    Here are the top people standing in the world. Even in the divine world, they are the overlord of the divine domain.


    But it''s hard to find the people in the meteorite land. Either the strength of the hidden people is too high, or there are strange people in this space, hiding each other''s traces.


    "But is that really human?"


    Xiao was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help but have some doubts.


    At this time, the void was twisted, and a powerful force twisted up.


    The whole small world seems to become chaotic and very fuzzy.


    "Whoosh!"


    A cold light came, like the shadow of a sword, cutting through the void, and suddenly the temperature around became cold.


    Xiao Naihe''s body. They have followed Jun Yongye to go up.


    The small world in front is like an oval space. The eggshell like space debris continues to peel off and scatter around.


    Hoo Hoo


    When the wind rolled up, Xiao suddenly saw a huge ball running in the sky, turning into the existence of the sun and the moon.


    But when they followed, the original wanton Sanskrit voice had disappeared, as if the voice just now was just a dream.


    "Disappeared?"


    Qiu Yue''s heart was slightly stunned. Her mind turned into an invisible net, spread out all around, shrouded in the air, and locked all around.


    But there was no discovery.


    "Can''t we all have the illusion just now?" the emperor''s face trembled slightly. This place is too evil.


    "How can it be? Can''t we all hear it wrong? The sound must stop here. Although I don''t know what played the waning Sanskrit sound, if I can get the waning Sanskrit sound, one of the three Shinto sound techniques, I won''t waste my trip this time."


    Jun Yongye''s eyes revealed a burst of pure light.


    He remembered very much that he had directly damaged his Taoist heart under the sound of the white inorganic magic.


    If you can get the "Wanmi Sanskrit sound", it is a great opportunity in itself.


    Not only Jun Yongye, but also several other people felt a little hot after listening to it.


    "Tu Tu!"


    At this time, a sudden voice came, breaking the silence in the void.


    A cold air filled the air and spread among the people, as if the temperature of the whole void had dropped to absolute zero.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    Suddenly, Xiao''s eyes swept, and a burst of black brilliance shone in front of him, like the flame of hell.


    In the depths of the flame, a dark coffin appeared.


    A gloomy and strange chill suddenly filled the crowd.

 Chapter 2046

    "What coffin is that?"


    The black coffin suspended in the sky was filled with a strong black smell. The black gas rolled up as if it had formed a vortex.


    Zizizi.


    The sound of strong thunder came, and the black coffin rotated, as if a thunder light was transmitted in the vortex.


    Then you can see that the thunder in the vortex suddenly turned into a long white refining, which was rowed in the void.


    Soon, the black coffin was floating slowly.


    "Is there someone in the black coffin? It was the person in the black coffin who just played the wanton Sanskrit?"


    The autumn moon moved in her heart. She couldn''t even feel the fluctuation of someone''s breath in the coffin.


    But she could feel that there was a strong cold around the black coffin, which seemed to be shrouded in the void and could swallow up the air flow of heaven and earth for her own use.


    "Those who play tricks, get out of here. I want the wanton Sanskrit."


    Ji Wuye burst into a loud drink and made a move immediately. Today he suffered a great loss. He suffered a great loss in Xiao Naihe''s hand. Now he hasn''t got any benefits. Naturally, he wants to get the decadent Sanskrit sound to calm his anger.


    Ji Wuye''s body was suddenly surrounded by countless whirlpools. These whirlpools seemed to absorb thousands of flames and form a flame whirlpool like a broken spirit.


    Then, Ji Wuye directly blew out with a fist. Under the protection of these whirlpools, the fist meaning was towering, and the majestic fist meaning was already agitated, as if it had been bombarded on the black coffin to bomb the whole coffin to pieces.


    Bang bang!


    With the strong wave sound, Xiao could not move his eyes. He found that when Ji Wuye''s fist hit the black coffin, the black coffin just turned slightly. It was not really blown open, but came a sharp spirit.


    Buzz!


    Just like being angry, the spirit in the black coffin swept through. When the cavitation became a long river, it shrouded Ji Wuye''s body.


    "Bad."


    I don''t know why, at that moment, Ji Wuye suddenly felt an inexplicable danger. She gave a slight meal and quickly retreated to the back.


    As soon as Ji Wuye retreated, she was so fast that she couldn''t even see with the naked eye, and suddenly shrank in front of the crowd.


    However, the black coffin didn''t seem to give up Ji Wuyi, but rotated and hit Ji Wuyi in front.


    In an instant, Ji Wuye only felt that what hit in front was not a coffin, but a continuous high mountain, which seemed very deep, bombarded, and finally broke the air field of the void, as if it had broken the whole space.


    "Step back."


    Ji Wuye shouted angrily. His fist seemed to break the night. His magnificent fist intention hanged to the depths of the void and bombarded the black coffin again.


    The black coffin trembled and suddenly retracted.


    "Do you want to go this time? Stay for me."


    Ji Wuye finally found a little confidence in the black coffin, and he felt that there must be an opportunity in the black coffin, and his greed was great.


    Soon, Ji Wuye filled the air with infinite pressure, punched and slapped directly, and forcibly forced the black coffin to the depths.


    "Is there really anyone in the black coffin?"


    A few people in the back suddenly had such a question in their mind.


    They looked at the black coffin, but they didn''t feel the breath of life in the black coffin. They couldn''t help feeling very strange.


    Even Xiao seemed unable to see through the black coffin.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    At this time, unexpected changes occurred.


    Powerful black Qi was revealed in the void, confused in the sky.


    Not only that, it caused waves of vibration in all directions, as if the whole small world were shaking.


    Bang!


    The whole small world seems to be shouting and merging in the endless void.


    Hoo!


    Bang!


    It was the sound of explosion again and again, and the five small worlds suddenly shook at this time.


    "The five small worlds seem to be linked together. What''s going on?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly. There were five small worlds in the meteorite, all of which were changed by the five passive strong after the meteorite.


    But at this time, the five small worlds actually take care of each other and interact directly. It seems that they squeeze each other and integrate directly.


    Xiao Naihe raised his head and suddenly saw another black gas rolling up in the front four corners, like a tornado. For a moment, the black gas shrouded him.


    Black coffin.


    Four more black coffins appeared, and the whole space became extremely chaotic at this time.


    Four black coffins appeared in the void, forming five directions.


    Five black coffins appeared in the southeast and northwest, directly forming a form of encirclement.


    Click!


    The black air rolled up in all directions, and the five black coffins rotated, suddenly forming countless spider silk chains, and five locks appeared on the black coffin.


    "Huh?"


    An extreme danger suddenly appeared in Ji Wuye''s heart. Ji Wuye just felt trembling all over.


    It was an instinctive terrorist reaction. Ji Wuye, as a half step passive expert, could not bear the danger.


    "Go."


    Ji Wuye thought a move and retracted her body again. The whole person seemed to become smaller.


    "Wujue heavenly palace, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, put out!"


    Suddenly, a burst of thunder spread, and there seemed to be a long Sanskrit sound in the void.


    Every word seemed to contain infinite power, and Ji Wuyi trembled all over.


    Click!


    The five black coffins were suppressed directly at a speed invisible to the naked eye, and the five small worlds seemed to have merged at this time.


    The five black coffin towns killed Ji Wuye and directly surrounded Ji Wuye.


    Ji Wuye trembled all over, and the spirits seemed to be bombed to pieces without any resistance.


    "It''s the original counterattack again!"


    Ji Wuyi''s pupil shrinks. At this time, her mind power is frozen by five black coffins, and she doesn''t even have the ability to move.


    Although there is only a moment, but in front of the unparalleled master, a moment is enough to destroy the opponent thousands of times.


    Countless chains have been locked in front of Ji Wuye. Ji Wuye seems to be bound by spiritual power and has no ability to move.


    "Passive level restraint!"


    Ji Wuye''s face was pale. She wanted to break free, but she had no way. Even if she wanted to go, she couldn''t go.


    That kind of despair Ji Wuyi has never experienced.


    "No!"


    In Ji Wuye''s eyes, the five black coffins had already collided, as if the five planets were directly squeezed, squeezing Ji Wuye''s spirit and body into fragments and powder.


    A generation of half step passive experts fell down and didn''t even have a chance to escape.

 Chapter 2047

    A generation of half step passive experts fell down and didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    Half a step is passive. What is that?


    Without a source, you are invincible in the world.


    Even if it is destroyed to a drop of blood, it can be reborn.


    Ji Wuye, an expert, even if Xiao wants to kill each other, he will have this opportunity unless he uses the most powerful card.


    But now the five black coffins directly kill Ji Wuye, so that Ji Wuye doesn''t even have a chance to escape.


    "That''s awesome. What''s in the black coffin? Unite and kill Ji Wuye directly. What''s the strange prohibition map?"


    The emperor shivered all over. It can be said that he and Ji Wuye belong to the weakest half step.


    Moreover, Xiao Naihe also injured Ji Wuye just now, so that Ji Wuye was directly killed by the town in this case.


    "Jun Yongye, what do you see in the black coffin?"


    "I don''t know, but it must not be a good kind, and I can''t feel the breath of life inside. It must not be a living creature."


    Jun Yongye''s pupil shrinks slightly and sweeps the black coffin with his mind. He can obviously feel the strong death in the black coffin.


    That breath of death floated in the air and shrouded the five black coffins. A breath of black air floated and finally turned into a line.


    Then, a powerful gas field rushed out directly, like a startling sword gas, as if shuttling through the whole void and breaking the small world.


    Silky


    A series of tearing sounds seemed to tear the void, shaking the small world, as if the whole world was distorted and became extremely ferocious at this time.


    Click.


    The black coffin absorbed the air flow around and formed a long vortex, like a vortex of spirits, which can crush all souls.


    "Here we are."


    Qiuyue''s heart looks a little dignified. Just now, the five black coffins used what array to kill Ji Wuye town. Up to now, Qiuyue''s heart is a little afraid.


    Although Ji Wuye''s strength is certainly not as good as her own, it is by no means an ordinary thing to kill Ji Wuye.


    Ordinary half step passivity is not an opponent.


    "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing."


    A long streamer came and directly shrouded the emperor.


    At that moment, the emperor''s face suddenly became wonderful.


    Who didn''t look for him to go to the emperor.


    After Ji Wuye, have you been watched again?


    "Why?"


    At the same time, he didn''t dare to neglect. His body retreated violently. The golden light on his body was heavy and filled the air. It seemed to be integrated with everything, just a blow.


    "The supreme Buddha has great powers."


    At that moment, there was a strong Buddha meaning in the emperor''s fist meaning, as if it could kill all demons and ghosts in a moment, kill all the existence of heaven and earth to the town and turn into nothingness.


    "When the emperor was facing the crisis of life and death, he unexpectedly broke out such powerful combat power."


    Xiao took a look.


    The emperor is also an expert among the experts. You are half step passive, and you are still a Buddhist monk. This kind of existence is absolutely top among the four circles.


    Ji Wuye was killed by the town. Firstly, it was because Xiao had left a wound to Ji Wuye. Secondly, he was too careless and was killed directly by the black coffin. It was completely unexpected, so Ji Wuye had no time to be on guard.


    Now the emperor is completely different, because the Emperor himself has been on guard for a long time.


    It''s not easy to kill the emperor.


    Even if Shanghuang is the weakest of all people here, it is difficult to kill Shanghuang.


    "Endless hatred, Jiuyou yellow spring."


    At this time, the five black coffins rotated, and a sound came from the black coffins, and they united to make a "Wanmi Sanskrit sound".


    When he heard the sound, the emperor''s face changed violently. He didn''t expect that the decadent Sanskrit voice was hidden in the five black coffins.


    "No!"


    The upper emperor''s face is hard to see. He runs his own mind, and at the same time there are hundreds of rings on his head. These rings seem to be the brightest essence in the sky. Every aperture reveals a strong smell that can be purified at any time.


    However, the decadent Sanskrit sound from the black coffin was not so easy to dissolve.


    The emperor''s body trembled slightly, as if the whole person had been caught up and had no resistance.


    The next moment, the emperor only felt that his body was controlled by others.


    Qiu Yuexin looked at the emperor being targeted. She didn''t have any happy thoughts in her heart. Instead, she meditated. Her eyes twinkled and sent a message to Xiao Naihe: "Xiao Shengzi, why did you say that the emperor was targeted?"


    "I think... Maybe the emperor''s practice of Buddhism and Taoism made the black coffin feel threatened. Maybe the emperor is the weakest person here, so he will deal with the emperor."


    Xiao said faintly.


    After hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, a strange look appeared on qiuyuexin''s face.


    This Xiao is interesting. Directly speaking, the emperor is the weakest person here.


    Can cultivate to a half step passive existence, which is a weak existence.


    But thinking of how Xiao could pursue and kill the Emperor just now, Qiuyue''s heart doesn''t object.


    The emperor is at least inferior to himself and Xiao Naihe. Qiu Yuexin doesn''t know how strong Xiao Naihe is.


    But qiuyuexin admits that once she fights with the emperor, she has 80% chance to defeat each other.


    Not to mention the other two.


    Thinking of this, Qiuyue''s heart moved and swept on Jun Yongye and Huaxiang.


    Jun Yongye is the supreme in the demon world. It is said that he is the first person in the demon world.


    It took quite a few years to be the first person without a source. After so many years, I don''t know what level of strength has been improved.


    If you want to deal with Jun Yongye and Huaxiang, I''m afraid you need to pay a high price.


    "If you don''t do it, you''ll have a hard time if I die."


    On the emperor''s bald head, there were blood stains, which looked extremely ferocious.


    He firmly locked Jun Yongye and Huaxiang. These two people made him cold.


    Just now, Ji Wuye was killed by the town and didn''t do anything, but now she doesn''t do anything when she is dealt with. Huaxiang and Jun Yongye are too gloomy.


    But the emperor knew that he had just watched Ji Wuye be killed by the town and didn''t do it himself.


    Now it''s just the same treatment as he and Ji Wuye. It''s nothing.


    "Let''s do it."


    Huaxiang knows that the emperor and the two of them are in the same league. If the emperor is also killed, he and Jun Yongye will be killed at that time.


    And the two of them still have to face Xiao, but there is still that woman. One of them has unfathomable strength, and the other has not really shown strength up to now.


    Once the emperor was killed, they would fall into passivity all at once, so they should protect the emperor in everything.


    "OK."


    Jun Yongye nodded. He made a direct hand and spread his five fingers, just like a long God River, which suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Then, the jade fingers of your eternal night opened, and a huge mountain peak suddenly fell from the sky.


    This huge mountain peak appeared in front of everyone. With a lightning speed, it immediately separated the emperor and five black coffins.


    "Finally escaped."


    The emperor took a deep breath. He felt the unpredictable danger from the five black coffins.


    The power of these five black coffins is too powerful to threaten their lives at any time.


    "I don''t know what rat is hiding in the black coffin. Dare you come out and meet him?"


    The emperor burst out and drank. He was almost killed by the black coffin. Of course, he was furious.


    I only saw that the killing of the emperor was extremely strong, even stronger than Xiao Naihe''s killing intention.


    Click, click!


    At this time, something unexpected happened.


    The five black coffins kept rotating in the void, and the endless black gas rolled up, fluctuated and shrouded directly, as if to collect and absorb all the air around.


    The five small worlds were twisted and integrated, and the death in the void suddenly filled the air. The five black coffins slowly opened, and a sense of vicissitudes like history came face to face.


    The faces of several people were slightly dignified. They didn''t know what was in the black coffin.


    But now it''s all going to be revealed.


    That kind of feeling is like the feeling that some ancient wild Warcraft is about to be born.


    Xiao could even feel the heaviness in the void.


    "Do it."


    But at this time, qiuyuexin suddenly started.


    Instead of waiting for the black coffin to open, she shot directly at a very fast speed,


    I only saw that a strong snow gas filled the body of Qiuyue''s heart, which seemed to turn into a world of ice and snow to freeze all existence.


    Even Xiao felt the strong cold feeling from the heart and body of the autumn moon.


    "Snow moon!"


    The voice of Qiuyue''s heart has not the same feeling as Oriole before, but a cold and unparalleled, as if it had incarnated into an ice and snow killing God.


    A strong sense of ice and cold suddenly shrouded in the past and suppressed in front of the black coffin.


    Qiu Yuexin wants to suppress a black coffin with absolute power.


    "This woman... She must guess that the existence of the black coffin is about the passive realm, so she wants to suppress a black coffin."


    Xiao was so excited.


    They were all very smart people. Even if they didn''t see what existed in the black coffin, they could guess.


    I''m afraid the existence in the black coffin should be the terrible existence left by the five passive experts after the fall.


    There is no breath of life, maybe it''s just a passive dead thing.


    However, if you can understand one of the secrets, it will definitely be of great help to practice.

 Chapter 2048

    "Snow moon."


    A bright moon suddenly appeared above the head of qiuyuexin, and the air flow around became extremely cold, as if it had been transformed into ice and snow in an instant and turned into the world of snow night.


    This feeling is just like what I met in Loulan palace. No matter the cold on Loulan mainland is not as cold as qiuyuexin.


    The cold released from the heart of the autumn moon seems to freeze all existence, surround and cover the whole heaven and earth, and don''t let any existence break free.


    "I won''t let you go."


    Qiuyuexin finally waited for this opportunity. There was a voice in her heart that she must get the black coffin. There must be something very important in the black coffin.


    "Collect!"


    The autumn moon''s five fingers opened, and the strong force of ice and snow wrapped the black coffin directly.


    The next moment, I only saw Qiu Yuexin. Incidentally, I grabbed the black coffin directly.


    "Batian boxing means!"


    Then, a strong fist suddenly came from the void, breaking the void, as if it would break the endless time and space.


    The snow moon behind Qiuyue''s heart suddenly vibrated. Under this vast fist meaning, she trembled and almost was overthrown.


    The originally caught black coffin turned, was stopped by this fist, and then flew back directly, as if it had an independent consciousness.


    "Huaxiang, what do you mean?"


    At this time, Qiu Yuexin''s face was difficult to see the extreme. Naturally, she could see that the person who had just started was Huaxiang.


    Huaxiang actually prevented him from getting the black coffin. Just now qiuyuexin seized the best opportunity and absorbed the black coffin all at once.


    It''s just a little short. It could have absorbed the black coffin.


    But because of the flower phase, all previous efforts were wasted.


    At this time, how can Qiuyue''s heart not hate? Now she can''t wait to kill the flower phase, but she also knows that she doesn''t have the strength.


    "Sorry! These five black coffins are ours."


    Huaxiang''s eyes were like lightning, locking a black coffin in the void for a moment.


    The black coffin seemed to feel the sight of the flower phase, trembled slightly, and suddenly rushed out into the sky.


    "Jun Yongye, emperor, do it."


    Naturally, the flower phase can see that the things in the black coffin must have something to do with passive existence. This is a great opportunity. We must not let the five black coffins escape.


    Finally, now Huaxiang has torn her face with Qiuyue''s heart.


    In order to get these five black coffins, I don''t hesitate to stop Qiuyue''s heart.


    "It seems that Huaxiang also wants to get the black coffin. How can I make him happy?"


    A trace of madness flashed through Zhongshan in qiuyuexin''s eyes. I only saw that there was an extra sword in qiuyuexin''s hand. This sword showed a snow-white look up and down, like a real ice white, which can freeze all existence and completely change the whole world into ice and snow.


    But at the same time, Shang Huang, Jun Yongye and Hua Xiang started at the same time. All three of them were allies, so that the black coffin could be united temporarily.


    "Snatch."


    As soon as Jun Yongye made a move, his evil Qi was released, as if the ancient devil came down, and he directly caught it on the black coffin.


    "Don''t try to succeed."


    Where will Qiuyue''s heart let these people take it away? Just now, Huaxiang stopped her, otherwise she would have come out of the small world.


    "Xiao Shengzi, I need you to help me. You can help me trap any one of them."


    At this time, the autumn moon heart transmitted the voice to Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    Xiao Naihe has gathered all the forces of Qiu Yuexin. His body is like a real dragon, and a long war dragon appears behind him. A powerful dragon idea appears and integrates into Xiao Naihe''s fist.


    How could Xiao feel the holes and orifices of his body and the spirit? It seemed that he understood something at that moment. What a terror,


    "Surprised dragon fist, beam!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice is different from that of Qiu Yuexin, but the threat he shows is even more terrible.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The strong explosion made a gap in the whole void.


    "Fist meaning collision."


    The pupil of Huaxiang shrunk slightly. This time, Xiao Naihe''s fist meaning directly collided with Huaxiang''s fist meaning, which produced a powerful afterwave, which seemed to lift the whole world.


    Bang Dang.


    Xiao Naihe and Hua Xiang collided in mid air and retreated directly.


    The engraved face showed deep fear. The boy was more powerful than what he saw in the lower bound.


    Especially now, just now, Huaxiang can feel the terrible pressure from Huaxiang, which seems to kill everything.


    "Hua Xiang collided with Xiao, but he didn''t get any benefits. This boy seems to be more powerful than when he was in the lower world. How did he practice?"


    Jun Yongye''s eyes were like lightning, but he had focused on the black coffin.


    "Let''s take down one of the black coffins first."


    "OK."


    At this time, Jun Yongye and the emperor cooperate directly.


    When two people make a move, there is a strong fist intention in all directions.


    These two people are the top experts in the world. Once they unite, not many can trap them.


    "Buzzing."


    The black coffin trembled and seemed to break away.


    However, the emperor''s face showed a grim smile: "wasn''t it arrogant just now? Look, we won''t rob you."


    As soon as the emperor made a move, a huge aperture appeared in his five fingers, which has been urged into the void.


    Directly over the black coffin.


    "I want the black coffin, too."


    Jun Yongye burst into a drink, and he also shot with the emperor.


    At this time, Jun Yongye showed a powerful power all over his body, integrated into the emperor, and took down the first black coffin.


    "These two people..."


    Qiu Yuexin''s face is very ugly. Jun Yongye and the emperor have robbed one of the black coffins, and the remaining four are here.


    "Qiuyuexin, we will grab a black coffin together. You help me block the flower first."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe sent a message to qiuyuexin.


    Qiuyue nodded her heart, moved her body slightly, and stopped the flower phase in front of her directly.


    "The great creation of the heavens, the divine plan of creation, and harvest!"


    A burst of pure light broke out in Xiao Naihe''s eyes. Then a huge array appeared behind him. He grabbed a black coffin outside the array and threw it into the sky array.


    "Let''s go."


    At this time, Xiao had no idea of staying. It was enough to get a black coffin!

 Chapter 2049

    Xiao could not grasp the black coffin.


    At this time, a strong black air filled the whole black coffin, and a breath of death suddenly shrouded in Xiao Naihe''s idea.


    Even Xiao could obviously feel that his soul seemed to be introduced into death by something.


    "Play magic with me. I''m your ancestor."


    Xiao snorted coldly.


    The existence in the black coffin actually used the illusion to affect himself. Xiao Naihe couldn''t help getting angry. His fingers worked hard, and streamers kept rotating around Xiao Naihe, which bound the black coffin all at once.


    The next moment, the black coffin trembled, as if to break away from Xiao Naihe''s power control.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s strength is so powerful that the black coffin is not disorderly and can''t struggle. Instead, he is bound by Xiao Naihe.


    He is not a half bucket of water like Ji Wuye. Xiao Naihe''s far more powerful than Ji Wuye and won''t be easily affected by the black coffin.


    Xiao could guess what was in the black coffin.


    "We''ll get a black coffin and we''re leaving?"


    Qiuyue''s heart was slightly stunned. She seemed unwilling.


    Do you want to leave the other four black coffins for Huaxiang? This is terrible.


    Xiao Naihe said calmly, "you may have guessed what''s in the five black coffins. It''s not easy to get one. And they can''t get all the remaining four. Can''t you feel anything?"


    "What?"


    "No wonder you''re not as good as the original assimilation, and the strength of the divine soul is not as strong as me. No wonder you can''t feel it. I just say that it''s no good for you to stay. A black coffin is enough."


    Xiao couldn''t help grabbing the black coffin, and his body had shrunk back to the outside.


    As for whether there would be other opportunities and secrets in the five small worlds, Xiao didn''t want to pay attention.


    Seeing that Xiao Naihe was about to drill out, Qiu Yue couldn''t help gnashing her teeth. She took a deep look at Xiao Naihe without any hesitation. She directly followed Xiao Naihe and immediately caught up with him.


    Whoosh!


    Two people rushed out of the small world one by one.


    "These two guys grabbed a black coffin? The remaining four are for us. It seems that they are still too careful."


    The emperor smiled coldly. He didn''t want to chase Xiao, but he didn''t dare. Once the remaining four black coffins were obtained, it would be a great help to him.


    At this time, what was in the black coffin was guessed by the people present, and the answer was ready to come out.


    "Grab one and go immediately!"


    Huaxiang''s face was also dignified to the extreme. He formed a light net in the void. The light net immediately spread to the front, as if it surrounded the whole small world.


    At this time, even Jun Yongye''s face seemed slightly cautious. He turned his mind, vomited his magic Qi, broke the array in the void, and helped Huaxiang catch one of the black coffins and inhale it into the headspace.


    "Let''s go."


    Huaxiang and Jun Yongye did not hesitate, but also rushed out at a high speed.


    Only the emperor was left. I don''t know why.


    There are three black coffins left. Don''t everyone want them?


    Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin are like this, and so are Hua Xiang and Jun Yongye. What''s the matter with these four people.


    "Not to mention the appearance of flowers, Xiao is very cautious and won''t do things aimlessly. He only took away a black coffin. I''m afraid something happened. Can''t he stay here for a long time?"


    The light in the emperor''s eyes twinkled. He looked at the three black coffins still floating in the void. The obviously formed array had lost a corner and could not release the original power.


    After pondering for a while, the emperor clenched his teeth and suppressed the strong greed in his heart. He also ran after the three black coffins.


    "Do we chase Xiao Naihe and qiuyuexin? They also get a black coffin."


    At this time, Jun Yongye flew side by side with Huaxiang and asked.


    Hua Xiang shook his head and said indifferently, "the strength of Xiao Naihe is not lower than you and me, and the heart of Qiu Yue is not simple. Even if the four of us are right, it is difficult to distinguish the victory and defeat, plus a Shanghuang is useless. Unfortunately, Ji Wuye is dead, otherwise the four of us will have a third chance."


    "In that case, let''s leave here immediately. I can feel that we are coming."


    Jun Yongye''s look changed at this time, showing his inner restlessness.


    The emperor caught up directly. Although he wanted to ask something, he still suppressed it.


    "I know if you want to ask me why you want to give up those three black coffins?"


    Seeing the emperor''s expression, Huaxiang knew what the big monk wanted to ask.


    Monks also have desire and greed. Everyone wants a great opportunity to practice faster and stronger.


    Even the emperor is no exception, let alone the Emperor himself is not a real monk.


    "If those three black coffins were obtained, wouldn''t they have greater benefits?"


    The emperor''s tone was quite restless.


    "Those three black coffins... Even if the three of us work together, we need a lot of strength to take them down. Moreover, we have no time just now. Once we stay there, I''m afraid everyone will be finished."


    Just when the emperor wanted to ask what else, suddenly a loud noise came and broke out directly from the place where he had drilled out.


    A long streamer, black and gasified into a dragon roll, rising into the sky.


    The three big black coffins drilled out of the small world, as if they had become demons swallowing heaven, and they were about to escape.


    "The black coffin is leaving."


    The emperor was moved. He wanted to turn his head to catch the black coffin, but he also knew that his strength was not enough to deal with the three black coffins.


    Even if you go up, it won''t be of any use at that time. On the contrary, you may encounter danger.


    The three black coffins kept rotating, as if condensing the purest thunder breath in the world.


    Boom.


    With a loud noise, the three black coffins seemed to have their own consciousness, breaking the void and directly drilling into the cloud void.


    Whoosh!


    But at the moment when the three black coffins drilled out, suddenly, a strong fist came through the air and forcibly stopped the space barrier that was about to be combined.


    "Great void shuttle!"


    The emperor''s face suddenly changed. "Great void shuttle" can ignore any space and move freely in the four realms.


    People who can do such things are at least passive.


    At this time, the emperor seemed to remember that there was such a thing.


    "The existence of passivity is what master breaks the void barrier and comes from a very far place."


    Someone actually broke the void, probably tearing the void from another small world or even the divine domain, and using their own to hunt you down. It should be said to catch three black coffins.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The three black coffins kept rotating, and a strong vortex came, which seemed to be shrouded in the sky, as if a long real dragon wanted to break the space and leave.


    The more anxious the three black coffins were, the more powerful the fist intention in the void was, and it was completely necessary to suppress the three black coffins.


    "Who is it?"


    The emperor''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly saw that the fist intention in the void changed violently, like a spirit tearing the whole void, and forcibly grabbed the three black coffins that were about to escape.


    "What a powerful expert. He didn''t have any Taoist weapons. He stopped the three black coffins directly with the strength of his body."


    In the void, a strong fist intention wrapped the three black coffins. The emperor felt cold as soon as he saw them.


    He suddenly thought of why Jun Yongye and Huaxiang, Xiao Naihe and qiuyuexin should leave so quickly. It seems that they should have foreseen this situation.


    In the whole emptiness, a streamer rotates, as if the emptiness of all things would be shattered.


    That powerful fist intention has stopped the three black coffins.


    "Who is it? Are the three black coffins felt by some expert after they appeared?"


    The Emperor didn''t hesitate to move, but closely followed up and followed the flower phase and Jun Yongye''s back.


    As for what happened in the void, at this time, the three black coffins exploded directly, showing three strong black gases, which flew away at the moment of fleeing out.


    If you look carefully, you can see that there are three figures, which leave in different directions.


    "Split up."


    A low voice came from a human figure, just like a magnetic force, which was very deep.


    "Can you walk away?"


    From the void, I don''t know which direction there is another sound, which seems to contain a strong force and can explode at any time.


    "The source is one, the passive is strong. After so many years, is there such an expert in the divine world?"


    One of the shadows trembled and tore the void.


    But a fist came through the air and directly destroyed the shadow.


    "No... I just broke the seal. I want to recover my strength and avenge Bai inorganic. I can''t die here."


    The voice seemed very unwilling, but finally disappeared slowly.


    The other two shadows also rushed out and flew out at top speed.


    "Hum, the road is unkind and has no intention of boxing."


    The mysterious passive strong man snorted coldly, and a virtual shadow suddenly appeared in the void. The virtual shadow was another fist, with strong Tianwei. The fierce fist idea seemed to burn up, and smashed the other two human shadows in an instant.


    "No..."


    The two figures turned into powder like fragments.


    So far, the figures flying out of the three black coffins were blown out of the sky by the mysterious passive power.


    Soon, a dark shadow appeared in the void, breaking through the air, and the air flow around formed a vortex.


    If Xiao Naihe were here, he would recognize that this man is Fu MengWu.


    Fu MengWu''s strength was infinite. Although he was suppressed, he could still feel his depth.


    "These ancient guys broke the seal. Is the end of heaven and earth getting closer and closer?"

 Chapter 2050

    Xiao could not help sighing. At this time, he also saw the three black coffins in the void in the distance.


    Although he didn''t see the true face of Fu MengWu, Xiao Naihe could also guess the identity of the other party by using the sky secret star map.


    "Is it Fu MengWu? Only Fu MengWu can break through the air and kill the existence in these three black coffins thousands of miles away."


    Xiao breathed out.


    Although he had never fought with Fu MengWu, Xiao Naihe was quite clear about some things about Fu MengWu.


    The power of Fu MengWu comes from the flesh. He is not like other passive experts, through other avenues or the unity of attribute origin.


    But sanctified directly in the flesh.


    The greatest strength of Fu MengWu comes from his own flesh.


    Break the void with the flesh, instantly break through the void from hundreds of thousands of miles of space, and even further away, separate the mind and kill the existence in the three black coffins.


    Xiao Naihe calculated that his current physical strength was integrating passive spiritual foetuses, and made rapid progress, and almost reached the rank of Fu MengWu''s physical strength.


    If you don''t borrow the moonlight floating star, Xiao Naihe should be able to fight Fu MengWu with his own strength, but it''s basically impossible to win.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had another idea in his heart: "with my current strength, if I compete with Fu MengWu, I don''t know who is better?"


    Thinking of this, Xiao Naihe shook his head. He can''t expose his strength too early, so just now he sensed that this powerful breath came through the air, and Xiao Naihe will leave immediately.


    "I see. No wonder you want to leave so soon. How on earth did you do it? You can feel that this mysterious expert is breaking through the air."


    Qiu Yue''s heart could not help but tremble. Seeing the figure in the void, he did not dare to stay for a long time, but followed Xiao Naihe away from here.


    "You should regard my sense of heaven and man as the realm of greatness."


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t explain. He sensed that Fu MengWu''s fist intention came from the sky, mainly because it was deduced. He deduced some possibilities by using the heavenly secrets and star map.


    At this time, the two of them had entered a small island millions of miles away. When they arrived, it was estimated that no one would come after them.


    Xiao Naihe turned out with one hand, and suddenly a black coffin slowly grew larger.


    This is a magical power of Xiao Naihe, called size Ruyi, which can change the size and shape of some things at will.


    At the moment when the black coffin appeared, suddenly, a dark shadow emerged from the black coffin, as if to smash the void and stay away from here.


    "If you want to go, the Tathagata Dharma body, suppress!"


    Xiao how cold a hum, how can the duck to the mouth let the other party fly out?


    He worked his mind, and the golden light rushed in the void, showing a huge Buddha.


    This statue of Buddha was suppressed in an instant, and the mysterious man drilled out of the black coffin was suppressed by the town.


    "Let go of me."


    The mysterious man in the black coffin burst out, and a feeling of divine soul trembling appeared again, but now it is impossible for Xiao Naihe to feel uncomfortable.


    Xiao could not help but open his five fingers, and a halo appeared above his head. The halo rotated in the void and shrouded the black coffin.


    Boom!


    The whole black coffin was smashed by Xiao Naihe at this time. Even if the mysterious man flew out, he had no chance to go back.


    At this time, the shadow caught up.


    "Jiuyou yellow spring, you don''t know the heart of heaven. How can you disobey my command and go down to me."


    At this time, the mysterious voice came again.


    Qiuyue''s heart was shocked, and her spirit seemed to be affected by some terrible magic power. She had no power to move at all. At this time, Qiuyue''s heart could feel all over her body and seemed to be absorbed. It was too late to move.


    "This is a Dao heart attack. Don''t be affected."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s voice came, as if it contained a mysterious power to protect the Tao heart of Qiuyue''s heart.


    The heart of Qiu Yue woke up in an instant. She didn''t expect to be affected by the mysterious voice, and fell into a kind of illusion all of a sudden.


    Just now, Qiu Yuexin only felt that her spirit seemed to be taken away.


    But she knew that if Xiao Naihe hadn''t called himself at the critical time, otherwise Qiuyue''s heart would be loosened, which would be very bad for her cultivation..


    "Several black coffins actually attracted the attention of a passive expert."


    Xiao Naihe sighed secretly. The master was really powerful. Fu MengWu''s body just broke the sound barrier, ignored the space and directly smashed the three mysterious masters in the void.


    And now Xiao Nai has a little competition with the master in the mysterious black coffin, and he knows what kind of existing characters he is dealing with.


    "This person, I''m afraid, is a passive expert who has fallen for many years. He may be through some means, blood or other things."


    "I''ll break his phantom voice."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t think of it at this time, which may have a direct impact on Qiuyue''s heart..


    Xiao Naihe moved in his heart and then caught the figure in the void.


    "It can attract several half step passive attention. Through these things, it seems that the man in the black coffin should be one of the five passive experts and a passive expert in the ancient times."


    At this time, Xiao had caught the Taoist priest in the void.


    "Taigu passive master?"


    Qiu Yuexin also guessed some of Xiao Naihe''s means, but she didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe dared to deal with an ancient expert. Even in this way, qiuyuexin didn''t have any worry. She believed that Xiao would deal with it.


    "You''d better not use phantom sound to affect me. My current state is to consider some things at this time. You don''t use this method to deal with yourself for the time being."


    Xiao smiled coldly and sent his voice into the mind of the Taigu master in the void.


    "You want to refine me?"


    At this time, the mysterious Taigu expert Lakers felt that Xiao Naihe''s full of blood and gas, which seemed to envelop the whole empty world.


    Xiao Naihe smiled. At this time, the mysterious Taigu master, Xiao Naihe had an idea to catch the mysterious figure directly.


    "Want to go, if I refine you now, it will definitely help me, right, you ancient passive expert!"


    Xiao smiled and looked like lightning.

 Chapter 2051

    Five black coffins, five powerful smells.


    Even experts like Ji Wuye were killed by five black coffins, and they united to kill the emperor.


    In addition to the legendary five ancient passive strongmen, Xiao couldn''t think of anyone else.


    The masters of these five small worlds are the ancient passive strong. They hide in the black coffin. It seems that they are dead, but they are not really dead.


    However, it is certain that the cultivation of the five of them is far less than that at the beginning. They should have been greatly hurt or sealed.


    "Just now I heard a strong man cry before he died, saying he wanted to avenge Bai inorganic. Does it mean that the five ancient passive strong men have been reduced to such a point that they are Bai inorganic?"


    However, Xiao''s eyes were like electricity and thought quickly.


    As soon as he thought about it, his eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of lightning. They were very deep and seemed to have a taste of wisdom beads.


    If it is really as he thought, then white inorganic is too terrible.


    A white inorganic, even five ancient passive strong people were suppressed.


    Originally Xiao bennai thought that the rise time of white inorganic was at most about 10000 years, but now it seems that the life of white inorganic is even longer than he thought.


    An era has nearly 130000 years. For Bai inorganic, 10000 years is nothing. He may have existed in ancient times.


    "You want to refine me? You really think I''ll let you refine. Get out of here."


    The strong man burst out. His body is not strong, but the spirit is extremely strong. This is the spirit at the passive level.


    Just a burst of drink, there was a strong shock in the void, and Qiuyue''s heart suddenly moved. It seemed that the whole person sank into some kind of darkness and couldn''t extricate himself.


    "Get out!"


    Qiuyue''s heart shot directly, and the momentum was startling. A snow moon appeared behind her.


    When the snow fell, the whole void suddenly became extremely cold, like thousands of miles of ice and snow.


    "Eternal devil''s cave, now!"


    At this time, a mass of black gas appeared in the middle of the eyebrows of the ancient strong. This mass of black gas shrouded over, like a mass of black gas with independent consciousness, which immediately surrounded the heart of the autumn moon.


    The snow moon behind Qiuyue''s heart shook for a moment, which was difficult to control, and was slowly eroded by this black gas.


    "Don''t think, the moon is like frost!"


    Bursts of cold light appeared, as if the light of the sword collided with the shadow of the sword. As soon as the heart knife of the autumn moon opened, it split horizontally.


    In an instant, the cold air was filled, and countless cold lights were broken in the sky. The strong were incomparable, as if the ancient heavens were shaking.


    A strong determination broke through the black air in the void.


    "This ancient strong man is a devil, and his move ''eternal devil cave'' is very profound. It should appear according to some powerful secret realm. But do we have places like eternal devil cave in heaven and earth?"


    Xiao took a look and saw the mystery of the "eternal Magic Cave".


    There is a lot of evil spirit. Unless qiuyuexin''s strength is very high, and the ancient strong are far inferior to the original, otherwise the "eternal Magic Cave" can directly form a small world, suppress it from the void and blow away the snow moon of qiuyuexin.


    This "eternal devil''s cave" is a little similar to Xiao Naihe''s floating star. If it becomes an entity, it can be condensed directly and bombarded. Even passive experts will be hit and worry about their lives.


    "Xiao Shengzi, don''t fight. I haven''t fought with a strong person at the passive level. Although this person is not as good as before, he has achieved passive at least. I want to see each other''s strength, which will certainly help me in my cultivation."


    At this time, Qiu Yuexin passed her voice to Xiao Naihe''s mind and asked Xiao Naihe not to do it first.


    "Well, be careful yourself."


    With that, Xiao didn''t really start, but watched.


    The body of Qiuyue''s heart moved, and the figure of Qiuyue''s heart was all over the sky. I couldn''t tell which was real and which was illusory.


    In the realm of autumn moon heart, fantasy can become real and real can also become illusory.


    At this time, the two different forces seem to be combined into one. If we take another step forward, it is the unity of origin, taking truth and falsehood as the origin and combining into one.


    "I didn''t expect to fight with this ancient strong man, so I realized a little passive Avenue. Indeed, fighting with a stronger person is helpful for my cultivation."


    The autumn moon sighed uncontrollably.


    She knows how difficult it is to take another step forward in her current state, which is more difficult than a person without any accomplishments to set foot on the creator.


    To integrate the source, everything can only rely on yourself, even her grandfather can''t help her.


    Therefore, Qiuyue''s heart will seek skin from the tiger at the beginning and want to get an opportunity in the meteorite land.


    "This girl is really powerful. I''m not myself in the ancient times now. If I want to deal with this half step passive, I don''t have any chance. Unless we five old guys work together and use the void array, we can have a chance to kill this girl."


    The eyes of the ancient strongman glittered.


    The endless shadows in the void shook constantly, as if they were integrated with the whole world.


    "Snow moon seal."


    Autumn Moon''s heart suddenly burst into a drink and rolled with five fingers. A snow moon appeared above her head, which released a dazzling light.


    Not only her true self, she condensed countless shadows, but also a snow moon appeared above her head.


    The snow moon appeared, directly releasing a strong light, shrouding the sky.


    It''s like in an instant, the whole world becomes a silver space, and heaven and earth vibrate.


    "Void seal magic!"


    The ancient strong man''s body was a meal, and a black lotus bloomed in the center of his eyebrows, turned into pieces of space debris and scattered in the void.


    Kindness, kindness!


    A sound, these space debris into a barrier, instantly stopped the snow moon.


    "Burst!"


    Autumn Moon''s heart looked indifferent, and the edge flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    Only heard her Oriole like voice, suddenly the countless snow moons exploded, like a strong airflow bomb, causing countless eddies, tearing off all the space barriers and turning them into fragments.


    "Escape!"


    The Taigu strong man knew that his strength was far inferior to this autumn moon heart, so he had to escape.


    "Damn, if I had half the strength of that year, you girl would have died."


    The Taigu strong man cried reluctantly, and his body had shrunk thousands of miles away.


    "Hero, don''t mention your courage in those days. Today''s era is no longer suitable for you. You''d better be a stepping stone to our unity of origin."


    Qiu Yuexin shook her head. She only saw her reach out and grasp the void, forming a huge illusory palm, grasping towards the front.


    Just like ignoring the boundaries of time and space, he broke the void in an instant and came directly to the front. With one effort, he grabbed the Taigu strong man in front.


    "Your devil''s memory is very useful, Xiao Shengzi. How about we take out his memory and refine it directly?"


    "OK."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He wanted to get the memory of the devil.


    An ancient passive expert, after countless years, his memory is very precious. Even Xiao Naihe attaches great importance to it.


    "You want to refine my memory?"


    As soon as the last sentence of the Taigu strong man was said, a light suddenly surged down in the middle of the eyebrows of the autumn moon and directly injected into the eyebrows of the Taigu strong man.


    A powerful divine thought appears on the head of the ancient strong, turns into an endless divine flow and injects it directly.


    Subsequently, the spirit of the ancient strong directly showed countless pieces of memory.


    "Close."


    Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin directly opened countless memory fragments in the void with their thoughts. The memory of the ancient strong suddenly appeared in their minds.


    Among these memory fragments, Xiao Naihe saw how the demon was cultivated. He directly refined into a blood array with 600000 human lives in the creator, escaped into himself and became the creator.


    It is even more cruel to achieve the passive realm. I went to more than a dozen small worlds, directly killed 90 million mortals, absorbed their resentment, resentment and anger, and directly introduced them into the body.


    "It''s worthy of being the supreme devil. It''s not the same thing as human life. This is the real devil. Compared with those demons I saw before, they are far less than this man."


    Xiao Naihe looked at those memories and couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    The ancient devil killed hundreds of thousands, millions, or even tens of millions without blinking an eye. It was a common thing.


    In order to achieve the great road and the unity of origin, we do not hesitate to kill 90 million mortals.


    Although Xiao Naihe is now powerful, he has never killed ordinary people who have no strength to bind chickens because of his identity.


    The ancient demons are different. They only have strength and magic in their eyes.


    As long as we can prove it, we will kill people in one country and one world.


    "I didn''t expect that the secret of the unity of the devil''s origin is like this."


    Qiu Yuexin sighed that the devil''s license was not suitable for them. However, through these memories, Qiu Yuexin still got some help in practice.


    Xiao Naihe also helped, but it was not the help of strength, but the change of heart.


    "All the people in this black coffin are like this. I''m afraid the other four people in the black coffin are not inferior to this person. In their hands, they don''t know how many ordinary people died."


    Xiao Naihe said slowly.


    At this time, the Taigu devil slowly woke up, but Xiao looked at each other. He still had memory and couldn''t ask clearly.


    However, Xiao did not intend to refine the ancient devil again, "said. Who are the five of you? Why are you reduced to this state in the black coffin? Who did it?"


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, the Taigu devil''s face changed fiercely.

 Chapter 2052

    "Say, where did the five of you appear? Who are you?"


    It seems that some memories in the ancient devil have been dusty for a long time. It is impossible to find them. We can only let the ancient devil speak out in person.


    After hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, the Taigu devil''s face changed violently, and a deep evil spirit flowed out of his eyes.


    The evil spirit stirred, and then heard the ancient devil say, "why should I tell you?"


    "Since you don''t tell us, you have no value at all. A devil like you doesn''t care about human life. Too many people have died in your hands. That''s enough for you to die dozens of times. Since you don''t tell us, I don''t need to keep you."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t speak yet, but the autumn moon heart next to him suddenly smiled coldly and made an effort in his hand. Suddenly, a powerful force appeared in the woman''s hand.


    The powerful force forms a spirit vortex, which seems to crush all the souls and thoughts left by the ancient demon.


    "You... I said..."


    The devil''s face was pale. In this case, he had to say it.


    "I was originally the magician of the eternal devil cave in Tianzong mainland, and the four black coffins before were actually my martial brothers. We came out of the eternal devil cave and built a passive realm. We originally wanted to conquer heaven and earth. Later, we fought with Bai inorganic, but we didn''t expect to be taken down by Bai inorganic and sealed here directly."


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin looked at each other and found a little brilliance in each other''s eyes.


    I didn''t expect this demon to have such a history. Xiao Naihe of Tianzong mainland has heard that it is one of the three hundred worlds. Like the wild mainland and the unparalleled mainland, it is an equal continent.


    However, Tianzong mainland and the wild mainland have similar advantages. The wild mainland is close to the demon world, while Tianzong mainland is close to the demon world.


    However, to Xiao''s surprise, the mysterious immortal devil cave actually appeared from Tianzong mainland.


    At this time, after thinking of the eternal devil cave, Xiao couldn''t help asking, "what exactly is the eternal devil cave in your mouth?"


    "We don''t know very well. Our five brothers found the eternal devil cave, got great opportunities from it, learned supreme magic skills and swallowed up the power in the eternal devil cave. It seems that the eternal devil cave evolved from a great power."


    "What?"


    Autumn Moon''s heart shook.


    These five demons actually entered the passive realm because they met the eternal devil cave and benefited from the eternal devil cave. The news sounds a little too shocking.


    If this is true, the eternal devil''s cave is really terrible. What chance is there that can make the five of you directly integrate into one.


    This is what qiuyuexin thinks now.


    Her eyes moved, and she suddenly shouted, "give me the skills you practiced in the eternal devil cave."


    "It''s no use giving it to you. You''re not a demon."


    "I''m really not a magician, but I just want to see what kind of skill can make you enter the passive realm."


    Speaking of this, the voice of Qiuyue''s heart gave a slight meal, and then the tone coagulated and became a little cold: "if you don''t hand it in, it will be destroyed."


    In the eyes of the ancient devil, a strong killing opportunity appeared, but it was hidden in an instant.


    Now in this case, the ancient devil knows it''s not good to annoy the two people.


    "OK, I''ll give you the skill I got in the Taigu demon cave."


    In desperation, the ancient devil condensed all his skills into his mind and handed them to Qiu Yuexin and Xiao Naihe.


    After reading the memory, skill and some magical powers in the mind, Xiao Naihe flashed a sharp edge in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that the cultivation method of the ancient devil was so mysterious.


    Not to mention the magic Sutra, just those magical powers are very different.


    These supernatural powers have cultivation means in space, time and space and between the five elements. They do not seem to belong to the category of various roads. They can be cultivated at the same time, whether cultivating humanity or Shinto.


    "I''ve heard that some magical powers in heaven and earth are very mysterious. They don''t belong to any avenue. No matter how you practice, you can practice any avenue. Originally, I just thought it was just a legend, but I didn''t expect it to be true."


    Qiu Yuexin sighed. These supernatural powers are very mysterious, which is also of great help to her. She can also practice.


    Some of them are even more mysterious than the Taoism she is practicing now.


    "Yes, these magical powers can be cultivated. Although they can''t compare with the original strange book, they are already at the top level among other skills. As for the magic Scripture, it can almost compare with the original strange book. It''s extremely mysterious. Who in the world can create such a terrible magic Scripture? Is it the original owner of the eternal magic cave?"


    Xiao Naihe was also shocked by these skills.


    Together, these magical powers and skills can definitely be comparable to the Buddhist Sutra of Da RI Tathagata''s handprint.


    The person who created these skills is absolutely comparable to Sakyamuni.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly became interested in the eternal Magic Cave.


    "It''s no wonder that the five of you can integrate the source. Seeing these skills, I have an impulse to reincarnate and rebuild the devil''s way. These skills can really make people break through the passive realm more smoothly. However, although the magic Sutra is mysterious, it seems to be a quick passive skill. There are still defects in the inside. You achieve the passive realm, which is not really passive. It seems to be the same Defective. "


    Xiao Naihe said slowly.


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, the light in the eyes of the ancient devil flickered and nodded: "yes, the magic Sutra should be defective. We didn''t know until later. But the eternal devil''s cave has been closed, and the five of us can''t go in again. We can only go down by force."


    Xiao Naihe nodded after listening. There must be other secrets in the eternal Magic Cave.


    As for the five ancient masters, I''m afraid that after practicing the magic Sutra, they will unite their origins and burst out of self-confidence. They want to dominate the whole world and fight with Bai inorganic.


    However, Bai inorganic''s strength was far better than the five people, resulting in the five people being sealed.


    "Since the Taigu Magic Cave is on the Tianzong continent, you must know the location. In that case, you can lead the way. I want to go to the Taigu Magic Cave." Xiao Naihe said faintly.


    Qiu Yuexin also said, "I''ll go too."


    The two men decided to go to the Taigu Magic Cave to see what was mysterious in it.

 Chapter 2053

    Xiao Naihe has decided to go to Taigu Magic Cave, and qiuyuexin seems to want to pass.


    Xiao Naihe was very interested in what was in the Taigu Magic Cave.


    This person must be extraordinary to be able to spread this mysterious magic power and the magic Sutra that is almost comparable to the original strange book.


    Of course, there may not be only one person in the ancient demon cave, but also two or three people, or even the inheritance left by a mysterious strong man.


    The first plane has experienced countless eras and has slowly reached the end.


    At the end of the era, chaotic times and disputes, those forces that have never appeared will slowly emerge.


    "Since the Taigu Magic Cave is on the Tianzong continent, why don''t I go and have a look at the snow when I go down."


    Speaking of it, he hasn''t seen Yun Weixue for a long time.


    Although practitioners have their own restraint in love, Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue are not the kind of people who will only indulge in love and delay cultivation.


    Xiao Naihe knew that only when he became stronger and left this era with clouds and snow, this was the most important.


    As long as there are no accidents, they are almost immortal, and there is no need to get tired of being together every day.


    However, I haven''t seen Yun Weixue for such a long time. Xiao Naihe also misses her.


    Looking at the love that suddenly appeared in his palm, this is the love of Yun Weixue. The dense love is placed on himself.


    "I saw the skill of forgetting too much and six desires from the supernatural powers of the ancient devil. I can feel so much love just by penetrating it."


    The most wonderful word in the world is "feeling". Even the supreme devil and even the Buddha who has transformed the world will be trapped by "feeling".


    Experienced affection, grasp it, make your life more perfect, and then you will become more powerful.


    "Heaven and earth Avenue looks ruthless, but it''s actually affectionate. It''s like some religious practitioners who forget their feelings too much. Although it''s an unfeeling Avenue, how can they be unfeeling if it''s not because of their feelings. I put my love on me with Wei Xue''s love, but I didn''t expect that there was such a beauty in love."


    Xiao Naihe breathed out, and bursts of light showed in his eyes. At this time, Xiao Naihe looked full of vitality and deep affection. Every look in his eyes would turn out yuan magnetic breath.


    "Xiao Shengzi, your breath is very different. Why is the Qi field released from your body so mysterious?"


    At this time, Qiuyue''s heart followed Xiao Naihe. She saw that Xiao Naihe''s temperament had changed and seemed to be a little different.


    But this mystery could not be explained by her autumn moon heart.


    "It''s nothing. I wrap my fingers with love and understand the Tao of love. Only then can I know that all things in the world and the universe are in one word of love."


    However, Xiao didn''t hide it. As a practitioner, he didn''t taboo these feelings.


    "Affection? It seems that Xiao Shengzi should have understood the supernatural power of the six desires of heaven among the ancient demons? This supernatural power is really mysterious, and I don''t know who created it."


    Qiu Yuexin sighed softly: "all things in the world have love. Only the word love can have birth and origin. No matter how powerful an expert is, he can''t live without this word. My grandfather doesn''t have love. How can I exist? And I heard that the first white inorganic in the divine world was infatuated and loyal to the word ''love''."


    Hearing this, Xiao felt a little moved in his heart.


    He knew too little about Bai inorganic. Even Qiu Yuexin said that Bai inorganic had been loyal to the word "love", which was the first time he had heard of it.


    "Experts like Qiang Rubai inorganic can''t do without the word ''love''. I''d like to see what sacred women can make him indulge in love."


    "I don''t know." Qiuyue''s heart gave a little pause and looked at Xiao Naihe. At this time, Xiao Naihe''s temperament changed, as if it had become deeper and deeper. The heart of Qiuyue''s heart floated secretly.


    "The six desires of heaven are really mysterious. The ancient devil doesn''t know how to practice. He''s really cruel to nature. You look so mysterious now. I can''t wait to practice immediately, surround my fingers with love and understand more life."


    In the realm of autumn moon heart, I have slowly learned some secrets.


    If he wants to enter the passive realm, he must abandon something.


    And get something.


    And understanding life is for this purpose.


    "Why don''t you, son Xiao, since you and I have begun to understand the skill of the ''six desires and heavenly feelings'', I will wrap my love around your fingertips to understand the road of love life and see when I can understand the road."


    Autumn moon heart suddenly said.


    Xiao Naihe laughed and shook his head: "the word love is extremely mysterious. Once you get into it, you can''t extricate yourself. Although I can wrap your love around your fingers, indulge in others and may sink at any time, I Xiao Naihe doesn''t have such a plan now. Besides, it''s easy to have accidents. Miss Yuexin should have her own festival.


    Hearing this, Qiu Yuexin also knew that Xiao Naihe had refused, and Xiao Naihe was declining himself.


    But the love word is really mysterious. Even if Qiu Yuexin can stick to his original heart now, he doesn''t know what will happen in the future.


    If Qiuyue''s heart is really emotional, it will be a big trouble for Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Qiu Yuexin no longer mentioned it.


    "Xiao Shengzi, do you want to go down to Taigu devil''s cave directly with me next?"


    "I had something to do, but now it seems that I really have to leave it for the time being."


    Xiao Naihe secretly regretted.


    He also wanted to go after the emperor, but now it seems that he should put the idea away for the time being.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a mysterious space, there are black clouds all over the sky.


    At this time, a golden light rose into the sky. When you look carefully, it seems that there are many mysterious words in the golden light.


    Every word contains infinite power.


    "The magic power is really mysterious."


    The emperor breathed a sigh. He only felt a shock, and then a burst of relaxation.


    Although he majored in Buddhism and Taoism, the emperor was also understanding the magical powers of the devil and Taoism. Now the emperor seems to have realized something. I''m afraid his cultivation will be further.


    "What is the identity of the ancient strong man? He has such a mysterious skill. If I had obtained it 300 years earlier, maybe I would be closer to the passive realm now.


    Thinking of this, suddenly a blood light rushed into the sky, which seemed to make every acupoint have its own rules in an instant.


    "Is this breath... The demon emperor?"

 Chapter 2054

    Hoo Hoo


    A gust of wind suddenly blew from the void, as if all the surrounding void had been opened up in an instant.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the emperor.


    This man is the flower face.


    Huaxiang''s whole body showed a strong breath, but when he saw the emperor, he was introverted and refined, and the performance didn''t leak a trace of breath, as if he had incarnated into an ordinary person in the world.


    "Returning to nature, I didn''t expect your excellency Huaxiang to become more and more powerful."


    The light in the emperor''s eyes flickered continuously.


    "It''s nothing, but your excellency, you seem to become more powerful after you get the magic power of the great cracking of emptiness."


    "Hahaha, if it weren''t for the memory I got from the ancient devil, I might not be able to understand such a mysterious magic power."


    It turned out that the Taoist Dharma practiced by the emperor was actually obtained from an expert in the black coffin.


    This expert is also a black coffin they caught before.


    Like Xiao Naihe, the people in the black coffin also told them some Taoism.


    "When shall we arrive at the Taigu devil''s cave?"


    The emperor asked.


    Obviously, these people also know about the Taigu Magic Cave.


    Hua Xiang smiled faintly: "don''t be so anxious. Your strength is not stable now. Besides, it also takes a long distance to get to Taigu Magic Cave."


    "I know that Qiu Yuexin and Xiao Naihe got a black coffin. I''m afraid they also got a secret in the black coffin. According to our current strength, even if we meet Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin, it''s difficult to defeat them."


    The emperor thought of Xiao Naihe, and his eyes twinkled with a trace of deep fear.


    Not long ago, Xiao had no choice but to pursue and kill himself until he had no way to heaven and no way to enter the earth. What helplessness.


    If Xiao knows about the Taigu grottoes, the other party will go to the Taigu grottoes.


    At that time, he will go to the emperor. I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to get benefits from the Taigu demon cave.


    "Don''t think about it first. By the way, I learned a Buddhist magic power from the ancient devil. It seems that this Buddhist magic power has the ability to crown the secret of heaven. I can''t practice it, but I''m curious about the secret of heaven. Can you help me have a look?"


    "Guanjue Tianji? Is there such a skill?"


    The emperor''s face was slightly stunned. He couldn''t help breathing. He wanted to practice immediately.


    The supernatural powers cultivated by the ancient devil are really mysterious. The emperor is only cultivating one of them now, and he has an unfathomable idea.


    "I''ll have a look at the magical powers of Buddhism and Taoism."


    "Well, I''ll burn this piece of Taoist script in my mind. Have a look."


    Then, a light appeared in the middle of the eyebrows of the flower phase. At the moment of exposure, it seemed to turn into a star that had not been seen in the sky for many days.


    The emperor collected all the Taoist and magical powers in his mind and carefully understood them.


    Soon, the emperor''s eyes showed a deep breath.


    "Sure enough, it''s a Buddhist and Taoist magic power. It''s necessary to teach it with divine thoughts."


    The emperor felt a slight movement in his heart. Then he closed his eyes and began to practice the divine power of Buddhism and Taoism.


    "The earth, the heart, can produce thousands of dharmas, and everything is from this life; Tibet, including Tibet, and the heart contains boundless Constant sand and pure merit, which has the meanings of life, carrying, photographing, hiding, supporting and firmness."


    The emperor suddenly had a clear understanding in his heart: "this is the master of the Tibetan king. He is so powerful that he has transformed one Buddha and one devil into the supreme magic power. Even if I cultivate one of them, I feel unfathomable."


    The emperor sighed gently, and he continued to practice.


    Suddenly, the emperor only felt that something seemed to move in his heart.


    At first, the Emperor didn''t think it was strange, but the more he practiced, the more he felt that his breath seemed to be bound by some unknown existence.


    "What is this?"


    The emperor looked at himself and saw a black seed in his mind. The black seed suddenly burst into dazzling light in his mind.


    It''s like some kind of heavenly and human treasure that can break through its own realm in ancient times.


    At this time, the seed floated in the void, but it was not controlled by the emperor. Instead, it constantly bombarded the whole body.


    "No, what strange existence is there in this black seed, who?"


    The emperor trembled all over. At this time, the emperor found that his body seemed to be controlled by some super powerful existence, and he had no ability to act.


    "How could I do this? The mind works, move!"


    The emperor burst out, and his strength seemed to rush into the clouds to break the shackles in his body.


    However, the seeds in the depths of the emperor''s mind are still blooming. The only thing that is a little different is that the emperor feels that his spirit has been filled with a strong black air.


    "It''s swallowing my soul."


    The emperor exclaimed in horror. When he found himself taking it down, he suddenly felt that all his strength had improved, as if there was nothing in the world that he couldn''t catch.


    But he also found that although his strength was improved, it was of no use to the emperor, because the emperor had no way to use it at all.


    "Your body, I want it."


    At this time, the emperor found a figure in his mind.


    This human shadow linkage, some changes have taken place in the body.


    "Who the hell are you? Why take my body? I want you to die."


    The emperor burst out and his strength improved at this time.


    At that moment, the emperor only felt that his body seemed to have been seized of control in an instant.


    "Yang nine hundred and six, Buddhism and Taoism are supreme."


    The emperor''s mind grew crazy and wanted to resist the mysterious power in his body.


    But that mysterious figure seems to have been the top expert in Buddhism and Taoism, but it is also like a person in the devil''s way.


    As soon as he stood over, his breath immediately changed greatly, as if the whole world had been shattered.


    The emperor did not think why this master appeared in his mind.


    "Seize."


    The voice sounded coldly. When the emperor looked up, he suddenly saw a figure in his mind.


    The mysterious man opened his fingers and bound the spirit of the emperor in an instant.


    "Don''t try to succeed, even if you''re in me. I''ll let you get out."


    The emperor burst into a drink, and his acupoints and orifices opened, and his strength surged to a limit, almost to the power to destroy everything.


    But in the case of this power, suddenly the emperor felt another mystery to the extreme, almost making the whole void change greatly.


    "Heaven and earth are unkind. I break the sky with my divine fist."


    At this time, this indifferent voice suddenly sounded in the void, and then a terrible fist was intended to bombard the void in an instant.


    The emperor did not expect that someone would appear at this time, and the person who took the shot was no other than the flower phase he had trusted very much before.


    The five fingers of the flower phase open, as if it had become a heaven and earth mountain.


    The five finger mountain is rolled down in the void, with a strong airflow. It seems that it can strangle everything, crush all things in heaven and earth, and turn into nothingness!


    In this case, the emperor was completely separated and lacked skills.


    Huaxiang''s fist was mysterious to the extreme. When Tiandi mountain was suppressed, the air flow rolled in the void and suddenly suppressed the emperor''s body.


    The emperor only felt his whole body shaking. His body was bombarded by the fist and flew out in an instant.


    When he was hit and flew out, there was a spiritual rupture.


    "Flower phase!"


    The emperor''s eyes are full of resentment and jealousy. Why does Huaxiang have such strength? Huaxiang and are like sea dragons.


    Looked at Huaxiang one by one: "Huaxiang, why did you do it to me?"


    "Emperor, your body has been taken care of by others. Your sacrifice has earned you hate help, and now you will survive in another way."


    At this time, Huaxiang said slowly. His voice seemed to be full of a mysterious power.


    When the emperor felt the power in the voice, the whole human spirit seemed to be pulled away in an instant, and he didn''t even have the idea of resistance.


    Finally, the emperor tried his best to run his mind. He wanted to force out his spirit and the strange seeds in his body, but the mysterious seeds were indifferent, and the human figure reflected a look.


    Just a simple look in his eyes, the emperor suddenly felt that his body seemed to be locked by infinite power in an instant.


    "No... my life can only be decided by me, my body, my body..."


    The emperor shouted wildly. His spirit was slowly invaded by a force.


    Before long, the emperor''s original thoughts had dispersed at this time.


    And the "emperor" suddenly opened his eyes, flashing a strong black air in his eyes.


    Different from the Golden Buddha light of Buddha, the emperor seems to have turned into a supreme demon, and his breath is even more terrible.


    A breath of death constantly surrounded the emperor''s head, and finally condensed an aperture.


    This aperture is a death aperture.


    "The spirit of the emperor has been destroyed by me. From now on, I am the emperor."


    The devil opened his eyes and his blood was condensed to the extreme. He seemed to have a breath of death, which made the void very complicated.


    This demon head is the one who came out of the black coffin before, that is, the demon head robbed by Huaxiang.


    The flower looked at the devil and said slowly, "since you have got the body, you should remember what you said before. I want the blood and flesh. I must achieve the passive realm!"

 Chapter 2055

    "In the spring and Autumn period of Southern Chu, I have let you lose a pair of body, and it is still a half step passive body. When will you take me to Taigu demon cave to find the blood and flesh of the strong beyond the sky?"


    The flower face was expressionless. Even if she betrayed the emperor and let him be swallowed up by the southern Chu spring and Autumn period, there was no fluctuation.


    Compared with forgetting love too much, flower appearance is more heartless.


    Even if someone of this kind insults his wife and kills his children in front of him, his face is expressionless and his heart is like a rock.


    "Don''t worry, since I promised you, I won''t break my promise. Besides, I''ll use your strength to deal with Bai inorganic and avenge myself."


    It turned out that the ancient devil who took away the emperor''s body was called the spring and Autumn period of Southern Chu.


    "White inorganic suppressed the five of us. If the five of us hadn''t sealed ourselves and started the black coffin at the most critical time, otherwise we would have been extinguished."


    Speaking of Bai inorganic, there was a cold light in the eyes of Nan Chu Chunqiu. Then he thought of another person, the passive strong man who killed several of his other companions outside the meteorite.


    "Who is the passive strong man who killed my other three brothers? His physical body is very powerful. Although he has only the early passive stage, his physical body is almost comparable to the middle stage."


    "That''s Fu MengWu. He achieved passivity with his martial arts and became holy in his flesh. He didn''t cultivate the avenue of other attributes, but entered the unity of origin with the brute force of his flesh. It''s very good."


    "It''s really powerful. In some cases, this kind of person is more difficult to deal with than Bai inorganic, but he killed my three brothers. I must not let him go."


    Hua Xiang''s eyebrows slightly picked: "there are so many people you have to deal with. For the first time, there is a white inorganic and a husband MengWu. Even now, I am far inferior to these two people."


    "Of course you can''t compare with them. Even at the peak, I should be very careful when I meet these two people. That''s why I give you my flesh and blood and use your strength to help me revenge."


    The eyes of the spring and autumn of Southern Chu turned, and I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    "When shall we start to Taigu Grottoes? You know, one of your brothers was taken away by qiuyuexin and Xiao Naihe. I''m afraid they can easily know the whereabouts of Taigu grottoes."


    "You mean that one man and one woman, these two people are not bad, even three points higher than me now. Especially that man, he has a strong breath. Even if he is placed in the half step passive level, he can almost become invincible."


    The person he said was naturally Xiao Naihe. "The Taigu Magic Cave is extremely dangerous and has a closing time. It won''t open until the time is up. I''ve calculated that in two days, it will be the opening time of the Taigu Magic Cave."


    "Well, let''s get ready then. You just lost the emperor''s body. It must take some time to recover. Go down by yourself."


    The spring and autumn in the South smiled and didn''t speak, but walked out with big steps.


    In the past, the emperor was filled with Buddha spirit and looked solemn and grand.


    But now the spring and Autumn period of Southern Chu is very strange.


    "Hua Xiang, do you really believe in this ancient devil? He has been cultivating for far longer than us. He is very cunning. We have to guard against it."


    Just after the disappearance of the spring and Autumn period of Southern Chu, a figure suddenly appeared in the original position, followed by a white breath, which seemed to solidify in the void.


    Soon, a human figure appeared in the white Qi. The man''s sword eyebrow was like a star, and his magic Qi was heavy. It was the demon king''s eternal night.


    "The words of the early autumn of the southern spring are certainly untrustworthy, but not all of them can''t be untrustworthy. In addition, now the early autumn of the southern spring can''t turn many waves. It will take a long time for him to integrate the emperor''s body and make it more fit."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao didn''t know what had happened on that side.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe, with the heart of autumn moon, has entered the lower world.


    However, he is not the strong one in the supreme realm. Now Yantian pavilion has doubled.


    The worst of the core disciples now is the supreme realm. The inner disciples must be above the later stage of Shenkong realm.


    Yantian pavilion has developed so fast that it has attracted the attention of many forces.


    Some people even began to put Yantian Pavilion as the second force after Danting.


    After investigating the background of Yantian Pavilion, some strong people know that Yantian Pavilion is developing so fast that it is inseparable from the person behind it, the legendary Xiao Shengzi.


    It''s said that Xiao Shengzi is already a master of jiuzhong peak. He can fight with the strong men who come down to earth in the divine world.


    Since the first World War on the wild continent, Xiao Naihe''s reputation has expanded to other continents.


    It can be said that almost everyone knows Xiao Naihe and Xiao Shengzi!


    "What a strong force of faith. Yantian pavilion has such cohesion. I haven''t seen it in the divine world."


    Qiuyue''s heart was slightly surprised.


    As an expert, she is very sensitive to heaven and earth. As soon as she gets close to here, she can find the strong breath fluctuation in front of Yantian Pavilion.


    This is like the incense of Buddhism, which belongs to the power of faith.


    Xiao Naihe brought Yantian pavilion to this point. It can be said that he brought a third rate sect directly to the top level of the 3300 world. Many disciples of Yantian Pavilion completely regarded Xiao Naihe as a God.


    It is equivalent to that many people in the divine world regard white inorganic as the Supreme God.


    "The power of faith?"


    Xiao closed his eyes and felt the incense brought by the power of faith. There was pure light in his eyes.


    The power of these incense is very strong, especially after the disciples of Yantian pavilion have reached a higher level of strength, their faith has become more and more strong.


    But now Xiao Naihe doesn''t need the power of incense. No matter how powerful the power of incense is, it has almost no effect on Xiao Naihe.


    "Let''s go in."


    Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin want to go to Yantian Pavilion. They are basically unimpeded. Ordinary people can''t find it at all.


    However, when qiuyuexin entered the inner area of Yantian Pavilion, she suddenly felt a wave in the void. She subconsciously was a little in the air, and then waves of blue light rippled.


    "This is the forbidden boundary? At least it''s the level of nine grades and the best. HMM... there''s a breath of nine peaks in Yantian Pavilion."


    Qiuyue''s heart was slightly surprised. The level of jiuzhong peak, let alone the lower boundary, was rare even in the divine world.


    Besides Xiao Naihe, there are such masters in Yantian Pavilion.


    "Is the son here?"


    A voice came from the void and appeared the next moment.


    This man is the night king.


    Compared with the past, the night King''s breath is more vigorous, almost approaching in the direction of half a step.


    However, the strength of the night king is no worse than the ordinary half step passive.


    When Qiu Yuexin saw this man, she immediately raised her eyebrows slightly. In her beautiful eyes, she was surprised: "night king!"


    "Hmm? You are the heart of autumn moon."


    The night king also saw Qiu Yuexin and was slightly surprised. He didn''t know how Xiao could be followed by Qiu Yuexin.


    These two people obviously know each other, but Xiao is not surprised. They are both overlords in the divine world. It''s nothing to know each other.

 Chapter 2056

    Xiao Naihe asked, "night king, Yantian Pavilion is developing well now, and your management is good."


    "Son, I will not forget what you ordered."


    Later, Xiao Naihe also felt that there were several breath approaching here, which were Zhu Jia and Dai Jun''s ancestors.


    However, this time Xiao didn''t come down for the sake of Yantian Pavilion. He didn''t want to make a big fuss, that is, he released his mind and sent it directly to several people on the road to let them step down first.


    Zhu Jiagang just felt Xiao Naihe''s breath and was about to fly in at a high speed. The next moment she received Xiao Naihe''s message. Suddenly, a string of words came out of her mind: "I just came back from the divine world. This time, I''m going to do something. You don''t have to come here. Do what you should do."


    "Yes."


    She responded to the void, but there were some waves in Zhu Jia''s heart. How could Xiao be so powerful? Just transmit ideas across the space, which can be directly transmitted to other people''s consciousness.


    How powerful this magical power is.


    At this time, Zhu Jia, Dai Jun, Lao Zu and others were more certain that Xiao Naihe''s strength had risen to an extremely brilliant level.


    Just a distant idea was transmitted, so that I could feel the profound realm of Xiao Naihe.


    "I don''t know what level the son has reached now. Even if he hasn''t entered the passive state, it''s estimated that it''s not much worse?"


    Dai Jun thought so.


    Since Xiao didn''t want others to come near, Dai Jun and his ancestors no longer passed by, but turned around and left.


    After a while, several people had returned to their homes.


    "Night king, let''s go in too. You arrange Miss Yuexin''s residence first. We''ll stay here for a day, and then we''ll leave."


    "Yes."


    Looking at the respectful attitude of the night king, Qiu Yuexin took a deep look at Xiao Naihe.


    For the night king, qiuyuexin still knows.


    Although the night king is not an expert at her level, as a nine fold peak, he is definitely one of the best objects in the supreme realm.


    The night King actually appeared in Yantian Pavilion and seemed to do something for Xiao Naihe.


    It''s at least passive level that can tame such an expert. How did Xiao do it?


    "It seems that Xiao Naihe is becoming more and more mysterious."


    Autumn Moon''s beautiful eyes trembled and swept Xiao Naihe. She found that she couldn''t see through Xiao Naihe more and more.


    At this time, Xiao could not be separated from Qiuyue''s heart. When he entered the wild continent, he had conveyed a person a million miles away with his divine mind.


    The immortal elder shrank and flew directly into the yard.


    He had received Xiao Naihe''s news half a day ago. He didn''t dare to neglect it. Instead, he came in from above and hurried for a long time.


    "Master."


    At this time, the immortal elder bowed slightly.


    After the immortal elder was transformed by Xiao Naihe, he was already his own man, as mentioned earlier. Although the immortal elder has been transformed, he can also practice and become stronger.


    However, compared with the night king, the immortal elder''s progress is inferior. Xiao Naihe just feels that the immortal elder''s essence is slightly thicker, but not much.


    However, Xiao also knew that he could not insist. It was so difficult for an expert like immortal elder to move forward.


    "Tell me what happened in Danting now?"


    Xiao Naihe is now more concerned about the matter, of course, is the matter of Danting. Dan Ting has a passive expert and has a very close relationship with Xiao Naihe.


    "Since the last time Wu Shenyi lost the battle in the hands of his master, Wu Shenyi has devoted himself to cultivation. He has made progress, but I don''t know where he has been."


    "Wu Shenyi is dead. It is estimated that only pan Lingzi and Nalan are invincible around him."


    Xiao Naihe waved his hand. Wu Shenyi was killed by him when he was in the divine world. Only Xiao Naihe knew this.


    "Wu Shen died?"


    Immortal elder was stunned. He knew that Xiao Naihe could not tell lies, but Wu Shenyi was killed. The news was very shocking.


    You should know that there are nine peak experts around Wu Shenyi, and Xiao Naihe can suppress Wu Shenyi in full view of the general eye, which is different.


    "Yes, Wu Shenyi is dead. Not only that, the fire Lord is really dead. Now there is one less competitor in Danting."


    Xiao Naihe smiled coldly. The martial god offended himself many times. This time, he went to the divine world. As soon as the martial god wanted to find his own trouble, Xiao Naihe was afraid of each other.


    Hearing that the martial god was dead, a sharp edge flashed in the immortal elder''s eyes.


    "What about the one in Dan court?"


    The man Xiao Naihe said was huanglin.


    Now in the lower world, Huang Lin is the only one who can make Xiao show such a dignified expression.


    "There are not many complicated situations in the Danting. Since Wu Shenyi didn''t come down in the divine world, Liu Xiu''s family has become bigger and has attracted hostility from other competitors."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. Liu Xiu would have such a thing. Xiao Naihe would have arrived early.


    Although Liu Xiu''s own strength is powerful, his main willingness is to die annihilation and other nine masters.


    Now even without Xiao Naihe''s help, Liu Xiu still has an advantage.


    "As for Dan Ting, he seems to be closed. He hasn''t come out for a long time."


    Xiao Naihe was a little surprised.


    Huanglin closed?


    But after thinking about it, Xiao Naihe was relieved.


    He had been wondering why Huang Lin remained indifferent after the death of Wu Shen.


    It turned out to be closed, but Huang Lin had been very powerful before. I don''t know what happened this time.


    However, there was light in Xiao''s eyes, and he didn''t know how powerful Huang Lin would be after he closed the door.


    "As soon as Wu Shen died, Huang Lin must know, but he didn''t say at all. It turned out that Huang Lin was closed and didn''t have time and spare energy to find himself."


    Xiao Naihe was still thinking at this time. Why did Huang Lin shut up?


    Boom, boom!


    At this time, a pure light rose into the sky, and a strong light shrouded in the void.


    This pure light instantly turned into a wolf smoke, straight.


    There seems to be a kind of unity and continuous operation between heaven and earth.


    "Jiuzhong breath, this is the breath of Weixue. Unexpectedly, Weixue has stepped into the jiuzhong realm."


    A smile appeared on Xiao Naihe''s face.


    He left yunweixue a lot of resources, and it''s enough to cultivate to 90%.


    And Yun Weixue is also very good. He actually practices the nine levels of Taoism himself.


    Once you understand the Tao, heaven and earth are in hand.


    "I''ll have a look, immortal. Go back and continue to pay attention to the situation in the Danting court."


    Xiao Naihe thought a move, and had quietly entered the yard of cloud and snow.

 Chapter 2057

    The momentum is like a rainbow and turns into a beacon smoke, which directly rises into the sky and penetrates the whole sky.


    A long blue light river appeared at this time and covered all around.


    Poof!


    It seems that some force is colliding with the forbidden barrier in the sky, uniting the whole Yantian Pavilion.


    "Weixue has finally entered the nine levels."


    Xiao smiled. He left yunweixue so many resources. It''s not difficult to achieve the nine levels according to yunweixue''s talent.


    Qiu Yuexin doesn''t know who Yun Weixue is, but she feels the joy in Xiao Naihe''s tone. It seems that she is a very important person to Xiao Naihe.


    She followed the night king to leave first. She was not in a hurry to go to the Taigu Magic Cave. Anyway, she already knew where the Tianzong mainland was, and it was not easy to enter the Taigu Magic Cave. She had better make some preparations first.


    "Go."


    The idea moved. Xiao had come to the yard of cloud and snow. There was a thin layer of light around the yard.


    The enchantments formed by these auras protect the clouds and snow.


    Xiao Naihe originally set up a nine grade barrier in yunweixue''s yard. Rao is an expert like the night king, which is also difficult to break.


    Yun Weixue sat next to the clear spring. The whole person seemed to fall into a state of selflessness. Even if Xiao came, he didn''t feel it.


    On her body, there are layers of streamers flowing, and the whole person looks very solemn and holy.


    There is a long river of light above yunweixue''s head, which is the magic power of jiuzhong realm.


    "Yin and yang are the two poles, which are the divine powers."


    After the yin-yang constitution enters the nine level, its own constitution will play a great role.


    At this time, yunweixue''s body has the power of ice and fire, one cold and one heat, which is the expression of yin and Yang.


    Xiao Naihe is not very good at Yin and Yang, but many experts who have fought with Xiao Naihe before are also good at Yin and Yang.


    Xiao Naihe deprived those people of all their memories and experiences, as well as the Taoist memory of the night king.


    Yun Weixue has refined so many memories. With many resources and her own talent, it would be some accident if she could not step into the nine levels.


    "The sun and moon are in the sky, everything is one, and the beginning of the new year begins again!"


    At this time, the voice of cloud and snow seemed to come from the snow mountain, with a cold breath. After this breath rolled up, it turned into a line, just like a white practice, running into the body of cloud and snow.


    Hoo


    Yun Weixue took a breath, which was like blue, turned into a cold breath, condensed into ice flowers in the air, and then a pure Yang breath bloomed in the void to dissolve the cold breath.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Yun Weixue looked at the back subconsciously.


    Then, a rare smile bloomed on Yun Weixue''s face.


    At that moment, the whole world seemed to rotate and bloom with stars.


    "But..."


    Yun Weixue''s voice is full of deep thoughts and deep feelings that can''t be described in words.


    Maybe it''s a little farewell that wins the wedding. Yun Weixue grabs Xiao Naihe''s hand and slowly plunges into Xiao Naihe''s arms.


    Her cheeks were already crimson, but there was no less excitement in her heart.


    Xiao Naihe hasn''t seen Yun Weixue for a long time. At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt his heart move. He looked down and could see the plump arc of Yun Weixue and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    He is also a normal man. Even if he is highly cultivated, it is very normal for a man to yearn for his Taoist companion.


    "But..."


    Yunweixue felt Xiao''s hot eyes and couldn''t help but be a little stunned. The ruddy face spread to the roots of his ears.


    Suddenly, Xiao remembered that when he was a teenager, when he repaired the demon, he once dreamed of repairing the demon while taking a beauty to walk around the world and leap over the mainland.


    Now that so many years have passed, the dreams of childhood can be realized one by one.


    However, Xiao still felt that his idea was not perfect.


    After seeing the fullness of yunweixue, Xiao unconsciously reached into yunweixue''s collar, grabbed her snow peak, shook, and felt the unspeakable softness in his hand, as if he had grasped the happy things in the world.


    "Yes!"


    There was a red tide on Yun Weixue''s face, and she sang a little, with theout any resistance.


    Xiao Naihe only felt that his ears and thoughts were much smoother at this time. What he wanted to do in his youth seems to have begun to be completed.


    The two men were in the yard, with layers of forbidden barriers to protect them again.


    Now there are no people around the yard. Everyone in Yantian Pavilion knows that Yun Weixue lives here and no one can get close easily.


    Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue are enjoying the happy time that only belongs to them at this moment.


    The sky slowly darkened and the stars appeared.


    Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue did not know when they suddenly turned over and over in a hill next to the yard.


    All their clothes have been taken off.


    Yunweixue reveals her happy body, which makes people sigh about the perfect carcass.


    No matter the two jade rabbits, or the willow waist and thigh, they all show an extremely tempting charm, which makes people have to sigh the figure that Yun Weixue cared about that day.


    However, Xiao Naihe showed his strong upper body, showing a perfect line of strength.


    Two people tumbled in the snowflakes, and the sound of crushing grass roots came.


    Um


    Ah


    At this time, there was a charming Yin sound and a rough wheezing sound from the hills.


    The moonlight rolled up and shone on two people in the mountains.


    The Yang Capsule disappeared, the clouds and snow frowned slightly, and suddenly there was a pain in the mysterious area. They couldn''t help holding Xiao Naihe tightly. They felt the heat from their bodies.


    "Are you all right?" Xiao asked with concern and stopped.


    Yun Weixue shook her head and slowly stretched her frown. She was a little shy: "it''s all right, you... You go on."


    With a slight tremor, Xiao''s body hit again.


    Clouds come and fog go, go to Wushan!


    A kind of pain and pleasure suddenly came out, and Yun Weixue couldn''t help crying comfortably.


    Two people did not use any magic powers and Taoism, but followed their instincts, their own needs, love and dedication!


    After a period of time, bursts of pink thoughts were derived from the void, which was a fusion of yin and Yang, an extremely mysterious realm.


    Xiao Naihe, with clouds and snow, entered the peak of another instinct.


    For a long time, yunweixue fell into Xiao Naihe''s arms and felt the heat on Xiao Naihe.


    "However, do you want to leave this time?"


    Hearing yunweixue''s words, Xiao Naihe felt a little guilty. Since he achieved great accomplishments, he didn''t spend much time with yunweixue, but went here and there.


    Yunweixue also knows that Xiao Naihe is very busy and considerate. She doesn''t depend on Xiao Naihe.


    "Sorry, Wei Xue, I''m here this time. Why don''t I bring you into my little world?"


    "You don''t have to apologize, but it''s me. Although I''ve entered the nine levels, I feel it''s difficult to help you. I still stay in Yantian Pavilion. We''re all preachers and live a long life. If the two love for a long time, it''s day and night!"


    After listening to yunweixue''s words, Xiao nodded and asked yunweixue to stay in his own starry world. Some are too sorry for yunweixue.


    It''s better to let Yun Weixue stay in Yantian Pavilion first. After all, it''s best for her to have Zhu Jia and others accompany Yun Weixue.


    "Weixue, I promise you. When I step into the passive realm one day, I can take you out of this plane. Then we can travel around the stars and enjoy freedom and happiness."


    "I''m willing to accompany you wherever you are."


    Yun Weixue leaned against Xiao Naihe again, and his fingers drew a circle in Xiao Naihe''s chest.


    At this time, Xiao felt his stomach was hot. It seemed that he had increased again and resisted Yun Weixue''s stomach.


    Xiao could not help but grasp the plumpness of Yun Weixue and transform her jade rabbit into various forms, just like a fun child getting a toy.


    Yunweixue is proud and confused by Xiao Naihe. She hugs Xiao Naihe again.


    "Hey, hey."


    Xiao could not help laughing. His smile was full of bad intentions. He grabbed Yun Weixue''s body and gave it away. The two people were entangled again!


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn, Xiao Naihe put on his clothes and came out of the yard.


    Seeing the sleeping clouds and snow, Xiao''s eyes were full of tenderness.


    Yunweixue has just entered the nine levels, but after last night''s warmth, now yunweixue''s spirit and flesh are one, and Yin and Yang have become very perfect.


    And her accomplishments not only stabilized, but even made progress vaguely.


    This is the great benefit that Xiao Naihe''s powerful body brings to Yun Weixue, which Yun Weixue doesn''t know yet.


    Even though yunweixue was strong enough, she was so sore and soft that she didn''t want to get up again.


    Xiao Naihe let Yun Weixue rest first and leave gently.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe had come to the lobby. At this time, qiuyuexin was waiting for him in the lobby.


    "Huh? Strange?"


    When Qiu Yuexin saw Xiao Naihe, she suddenly felt that Xiao Naihe seemed to be different, and her temperament seemed to have changed.


    In the past, Xiao Naihe should be the kind of person with deep spirit, but now Xiao Naihe has a soft spirit in it, which is very strange.


    Of course, qiuyuexin naturally doesn''t know what happened between Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue. Qiuyuexin has no research on soul and flesh, and has never had sex between men and women. Naturally, she doesn''t know the reason.


    I just thought Xiao was a little strange, but he soon calmed down and threw out his ideas.


    "Xiao Shengzi, when do we start from Taigu magic cave?"


    "Now, it''s better to be early than late. I''ll release the ancient demon."


    Xiao Naihe''s heart moved, and a streamer suddenly appeared in the center of his eyebrows. But at this time, the streamer flew towards the speed of light behind.

 Chapter 2058

    Xiao Naihe seemed to have more energy than he could use. He was refreshed.


    Not only that, he felt that there seemed to be a breath of yin and Yang in his body. He seemed to see something rising when he was strong enough.


    However, now Xiao Naihe can integrate the source and step into the passive without the accumulation of Qi and fortune.


    The introduction of Yin-Yang breath made Xiao Naihe''s Star Avenue break to the nine levels.


    It''s almost a line. The avenue of stars can take care of each other with his own cultivation.


    "It''s no wonder that many Hehuan practitioners like to get the red pill from female practitioners. They didn''t expect the Qi of yin and Yang for the first time. Even now, I''m very good. But the main reason is Weixue''s yin-yang constitution."


    Xiao Naihe secretly analyzed it.


    If you don''t have any accomplishments, you can certainly get great benefits if you integrate with Yun Weixue. Maybe you can raise people, and Xiao can have a strong mind.


    However, Xiao Naihe is too powerful. On the surface, this use is much smaller.


    Xiao thought about it. Since he got so many benefits from Yun Weixue, it is estimated that Yun Weixue will get more benefits from himself.


    It is estimated that Wei Xue''s cultivation has been very stable.


    "Let''s start now. I''ve already told you about Yantian Pavilion. Let''s go to Tianzong first."


    Xiao Naihe said, and his mind rolled, and a crack broke out in the void.


    Qiu Yuexin was not polite either. She threw herself into the space crack and went into other continents.


    The distance of 3300 world is no problem for the two of them. They keep shuttling around the world. After less than half a day, they have come to a continent.


    The archaic devil was summoned by Xiao Naihe. After coming to the continent, he shook his body.


    Not only the ancient devil, but also Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin felt a great pressure.


    "What a powerful breath."


    Xiao Naihe said that, as soon as he waved his hands, he suddenly spread a realm in the void.


    The boundary enveloped the three of them and protected them inside.


    After that breath came, it suddenly disappeared.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the missing figure and sighed in his heart.


    But soon Xiao recovered.


    "Be careful. It seems that the Taigu Magic Cave will be opened. It has been so many years."


    However, before Xiao finished his next sentence, suddenly the whole cave shook up, just like the collapse of heaven and earth, making the whole Magic Cave want to land.


    "Did we touch any mechanism? How could it be?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows.


    Autumn moon heart is also an unbearable sense of fatigue.


    "Here we are."


    Suddenly, a long stream of light turned into a river, which immediately surrounded Xiao Naihe.


    "In the end, isn''t the shine taken down?"


    The autumn moon smiled coldly.


    But at this time, the streamer turned, as if into countless sharp swords. As long as it took a moment, it could cover all the streamers.


    "Evil spirit, there are really strange things in this place. Get back, the great Dharma seal of the heavens, town!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe also saw Qin Yuexin and finally left.


    "The Taigu Magic Cave is on the Tianzong continent. Let''s go in quickly."


    Qiu Yuexin is not afraid. In her realm, even a real nothingness fool is just the opponent of someone else''s knife.


    "Catch it."


    The autumn moon''s heart was cold. She hummed and stretched out her hand. Suddenly, a streamer turned in the void, as if countless stars had turned into a straight line,


    After this straight line appeared, it collided with the mysterious breath in the void.


    Bang bang!


    There was a continuous sound. At this time, the mysterious experience wanted to retreat. It was not easy to see the autumn moon. This force seemed to have a separate consciousness, turned into a straight line and rushed out directly.


    However, when this breath disappeared, there were bursts of stars in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    Looking at Xiao Naihe''s strength so high, but seeing this breath as useless.


    "The ancient devil''s cave is open."


    At this time, the mysterious magic gas in the void suddenly turned into a straight line.


    "How many floors are there in this ancient magic cave?"


    At this time, Xiao looked at the magic cave.


    Xiao seemed to feel a powerful breath.


    "Here we are."


    A breath surged, and suddenly there were more fluctuations of other breath in the void.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a cold hum came, and the whole void suddenly seemed to twist, and the sun, moon and stars twisted.


    At that moment, even the ancient devil felt a terrible smell coming from Xiao Naihe''s body.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe caught it, he pulled out the source of the mysterious breath in the void.


    It turned out to be little dolls. There was a mysterious smell when the dolls came up.


    At this time, there was an evil spirit in the void, as if to drill into the human body and give up the human body.


    "I didn''t expect that there were still demons in the demon cave. It seems that it''s not easy here. You must be careful."


    Qiu Yuexin looked at the ghost in the void and said slowly.


    The devil''s soul is the spirit left by the practitioner after death, especially after the devil''s death.


    A little ghost can make the other party reborn.


    Just now, the spirit wanted to take away the flesh of Qiuyue''s heart.


    However, at the critical moment, Xiao could not move his mind. He snorted and shook the demon soul away.


    Now Xiao grabbed the ancient devil and came directly to the front of the devil''s cave. After a meal, the three people seemed to shuttle through the wall and enter the ancient devil''s cave.


    There are many corpses in the devil''s cave. It''s like a ten thousand bone pit.


    "There are demons in this ancient devil cave. The smell of these demons is strong. At least it''s a half step passive level. There are so many. How many people are there? How can there be so many people''s smell of demons?"


    Xiao couldn''t help asking.


    But together with Qiu Yuexin, I don''t know what''s going on. Every time they catch the place, it must disappear early in the morning.


    "A little ghost is nothing."


    Xiao Naihe said faintly. When he came to the existence of his realm, as long as these demons were close, Xiao Naihe could turn these demons into fly ash with an idea.


    "Are there any other secrets in this ancient demon cave? Where did you get the magic Sutra before?"


    How could Xiao catch the ancient devil and ask.


    The ancient devil nodded and went directly to the front. The whole man went inside and turned into a white smoke.

 Chapter 2059

    "Follow up."


    Xiao Naihe said softly. Qiu Yuexin nodded. The two were flying at top speed behind the ancient devil.


    Just passing through the center of the devil''s cave, suddenly a powerful and mysterious breath shrouded it, just like a raging God wave, one wave after another.


    Poof!


    The continuous sound of breaking, as if something hit it to tear the void.


    "What''s that sound?"


    Qiu Yuexin''s mind moved slightly, and she didn''t dare to neglect. Rao was a passive expert like her, and she didn''t dare to underestimate the Taigu Magic Cave.


    You know, the five strong demons who have no power are the ones who get the magic Sutra and some powerful magical powers and Taoism in this mysterious ancient magic cave, so as to enter the passive realm.


    Even in the Archaic period, there were only a few who could step into the passive realm.


    And these five people are one together. It can be seen how terrible this ancient demon cave is. There must be a secret that she can''t suppress.


    "Be careful. It takes a long time to open this ancient demon cave. Now it''s opened. I don''t know what will happen. We must be careful."


    In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, there are layers of streamer rotating, slightly projecting the brilliance of the stars.


    Since he entered the nine levels of the avenue of stars, he has become more and more skilled in the exercise of the heavenly secrets and star map, which is much better than before.


    In Xiao Naihe''s consciousness, as long as there is any danger, it can reflect the anticipation and avoid danger!


    "It''s right to be careful, but this ancient devil may be strange, and we should be careful of him."


    Qiu Yuexin''s eyes turned to the ancient devil. This guy was caught by Xiao Naihe. Although he has been controlled by Xiao Naihe, a passive expert can''t be willing to work for others even if there are still gods and souls left.


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe smiled: "don''t worry, even if he runs away now, I''m sure to take him down. As long as he has any idea, I can feel it for the first time."


    The two men said, but the ancient devil in front didn''t know it. Where Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin couldn''t notice, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the ancient devil, but soon disappeared.


    The deeper into the middle, the more obvious the strange sound.


    Poof!


    It was another sound of impact. It was very obvious. Xiao Naihe also felt some restlessness in the void.


    "Devil, stop."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly shouted.


    But the Taigu devil in front did not hesitate and still flew towards the front.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, Xiao knew that the ancient devil had other ideas. Without any hesitation, he stretched out his hand and slapped his fingers down like a mountain.


    Click.


    The air flow in the void was constantly broken, as if it were all destroyed in an instant. Bursts of streamer turned. Xiao Naihe jumped and came to the back of the ancient devil in an instant.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao kneaded a Dharma seal and showed the momentum of killing, that is, he pressed it down.


    "Don''t you want the secrets in the ancient demon cave?"


    "No, it''s useful for me to keep your spirit body before, but since you want to calculate others here, I don''t think you need to stay. Wait until I refine your memory."


    Xiao said faintly. He never wanted to let go of the ancient devil from the beginning.


    From the beginning, Taigu devil was not willing to be controlled by Xiao. He wanted to find a chance to break free.


    The demons that Xiao Naihe met just now were also secretly influenced by the ancient devil.


    When Xiao Naihe clapped it, the light on the Dharma seal had wiped out most of the ghost of the ancient devil. Suddenly, a strong black air rose into the sky, and the sword Qi broke directly.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    It''s like ten thousand swords belong to the sect. The sword is as powerful as a rainbow.


    In an instant, the strong demon sword Qi had approached Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin, and wanted to shoot them all through.


    "Out!"


    Xiao Naihe spit out a word. The sword Qi in the void was suddenly surrounded by a golden light. The powerful Buddha light suddenly condensed into a Dharma body, and a vast, solemn and sacred Buddhist spirit rushed into the sky.


    I only saw the empty Dharma body rolled down with three Buddha seals.


    "Break it for me."


    There was another angry rebuke, and a bald figure appeared in the void.


    Seeing this man, how could Xiao not recognize this man as the emperor.


    "Sure enough, since you are here, Huaxiang and Jun Yongye should also come."


    The Emperor didn''t answer. He blew out with a fist, and his whole body was filled with evil spirit. It seemed that he wanted to devour everything in the void, but also wanted to devour Xiao Naihe.


    However, the huge Dharma body crashed into the void and directly crashed the emperor''s body. Even the three Buddha seals were forcibly erased from the spirit state of the ancient devil.


    "Help me..."


    This is the last words of the ancient devil. Unfortunately, the voice is not over yet. It has been turned into ashes by Xiao Naihe. At this time, Xiao Naihe looks indifferent. Looking at the two people in front, he seems to be fearless.


    "Shanghuang and Huaxiang, you did come. And Jun Yongye, you don''t need to wait behind the opportunity. If I''m so easy to be attacked by you, I don''t need to come to Taigu demon cave."


    However, Xiao''s eyes moved, like a sharp sword, piercing a secret position in the sky.


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being Xiao Shengzi. I also know it''s not easy to attack you."


    At this time, there was also a magic spirit rolling in the sky, wrapped directly, and soon the magic spirit dispersed, revealing a human figure.


    This man is Jun Yongye. Jun Yongye laughs and doesn''t hide the idea of how to do something to Xiao.


    There are smart people in the audience. Everyone knows that lying is easy to be seen. Just pick it out directly.


    "A man, Xiao Shengzi, did you deliberately use the ancient devil to lead out these three people just now?"


    At this time, the autumn moon heart saw the back dissipated in the void. The spirit body of the ancient devil had turned into fly ash and could not exist. The autumn moon heart could guess that the ancient devil was going to lead out these three people.


    Even Qiu Yuexin has to admire Xiao Naihe''s meticulous mind. I''m afraid that the ancient devil doesn''t know until he dies. He has been used by Xiao Naihe.


    "We got a black coffin, and these three people also got a black coffin. Since we can know the ancient devil cave, why don''t these three people know the ancient devil cave?"


    With a faint smile, Xiao admitted in disguise that he used the ancient devil to lead out the three people.


    Southern Chu Chunqiu was very angry. He didn''t expect Xiao to kill his brother in front of him.


    "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Shengzi, very good, very good. If I don''t kill you, I will die without burial." the tone of Southern Chu Chunqiu revealed a trace of coldness.


    Anyone could hear the man''s killing.


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferently at Chunqiu in southern Chu, and suddenly said with a cold smile: "Huaxiang, you two are cruel. I didn''t expect to find such a cottage for the people in the black coffin. It seems that the emperor''s body has died and has been refined."


    Hearing this, Qiuyue''s heart suddenly moved. She fiercely looked at the South Chu Chunqiu, and a strange light flashed in her eyes: "it''s really not the emperor. So the emperor is dead?"


    "Of course he''s dead. The emperor is a Buddhist monk, and this man''s breath is close to Jun Yongye. He lives on the devil''s way. He must have been the mysterious man in the black coffin."


    Xiao Naihe smiled coldly. Huaxiang and Jun calculated the emperor forever. Xiao Naihe could guess how.


    The emperor is no better than Huaxiang and Jun Yongye. After all, he is also a semi passive expert.


    The existence of the black coffin is certainly not as good as that of the emperor. Without the help of Huaxiang and Jun Yongye, Xiao could not believe that the black coffin existed and could take away the emperor''s cottage alone.


    "Yes, my name is southern Chu Chunqiu. The man you destroyed is my brother. I don''t care if you are the legendary son or not. Today I will refine you into pus and blood."


    The tone of the spring and Autumn Period in southern Chu was cold. As soon as the emptiness was grasped, a strong magic river was formed. It shrouded over in an instant and locked Xiao Naihe.


    This evil gas river seems to introduce Xiao Naihe into the death zone, but Xiao Naihe''s thought moved, and his mind directly condensed into a Dharma array and condensed in the void.


    A thought becomes an array.


    Can make Xiao Naihe''s mind strong to a certain level. Any prohibition, array and boundary can be completed directly with one thought.


    "This means you don''t have to take it out."


    Xiao Naihe waved his hand. The magic gas River in the void turned into nothingness in an instant in the array, as if nothing had happened.


    But how could Xiao catch the body of the southern Chu Chunqiu? It was like searching the sky and the earth. No one could escape.


    "How can Xiao be so powerful? Even if he is half step passive, he is not so powerful. He doesn''t look like half step passive at all."


    The southern Chu spring and autumn was shocked. Xiao had just calculated well. Even if he did anything to Xiao, it seemed that he couldn''t win the other party.


    "South Chu Chunqiu, don''t try. You''re definitely not his opponent. Don''t talk about you. Even any of us can''t keep this person."


    At this time, the flower beside him suddenly said, but his eyes were still on Xiao Naihe.


    Then, Qiu Yuexin said, "Huaxiang, I don''t know if the three of you came in for the secret in the ancient demon cave, but we can''t have it at the same time. Today is a fierce battle."


    "Yes, if it weren''t for the face of the ten great old people, qiuyuexin, you wouldn''t know how many times you died. However, no one knows what will happen in this ancient magic cave. We''ll have a fight and see who will win."


    As soon as the voice fell, Huaxiang suddenly arrived and ran to the front of Qiuyue''s heart.


    Xiao Naihe looked at Hua Xiang and without any hesitation, just swung it with a fist.

 Chapter 2060

    The two sides were on the verge of fire.


    Xiao Nai''s mind flashed slightly, and the whole person showed a momentum of waiting for war.


    I only saw a layer of aperture on Xiao Naihe''s head. There was a deep breath of Buddhism and Taoism in this layer of aperture, which seemed to be able to restrain all evil spirits in the world.


    At this time, the southern Chu Chunqiu even felt that his spirit seemed to have been suppressed very uncomfortable.


    He knew that Xiao Naihe''s light of Buddhism and Taoism would bloom in this way. He was afraid that his confidence would be destroyed.


    "Hum, do it."


    Without any hesitation, the spring and Autumn period of Southern Chu immediately made a fist, which was a strong fist intention.


    Taotian fist seems to break the whole world and surround Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao did not change his look. He pinched a Dharma seal in his hand, and the whole person showed a free and nihilistic aura.


    "The great sun Tathagata, died in the world."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice seemed to have an abnormal magic. After these eight words were said, the fist that the southern Chu Chunqiu was going to blow up was directly paused, and then he shrank rapidly towards the back.


    "Southern Chu Chunqiu, aren''t you going to kill me? Why are you retreating? It seems that you are still afraid."


    Xiao could not help sighing, and his tone seemed deeply regrettable.


    However, the southern Chu Chunqiu''s face changed. He knew that Xiao''s simple words had actually attacked his Taoist heart.


    Rao is the dominant position of the three of them. How Xiao stood there is a momentum that cannot be opened.


    That kind of aura has been unbearable for the spring and Autumn period of Southern Chu.


    "Good guy, if this boy is placed in the ancient times, he is definitely a passive figure. Even in today''s world, this kind of figure is extremely rare."


    At this time, the spring and Autumn period of Southern Chu was afraid of Xiao.


    "Brother Xiao, why don''t I fight you?"


    At this time, the voice of the flower phase came from the void. The flower phase was clapped open with one palm, and the air flow rolled up, as if it turned into a long air Dragon, running through the heaven and earth, breaking the void and monopolizing the position of the void.


    Xiao Naihe looked the same. The flower phase was much more powerful than when he fought. The two collided in the void. Xiao Naihe opened his bow from left to right and condensed into a fist.


    "Surprised dragon fist, kill!"


    The voice was cold, and Xiao Naihe''s fist intention broke open. He bombarded the front in an instant and collided with the air Dragon in the void.


    "Xiao Naihe, I''ll punch you next."


    Not only the appearance of flowers, but even you have to deal with Xiao Yongye.


    I only saw you always in the middle of the sky, punching Xiao Naihe. The fist intention was to beat the Yellow Dragon, as if to smash Xiao Naihe''s whole person.


    For a time, Xiao Naihe''s situation became critical and very dangerous.


    Even the next autumn moon heart looked at the battle in the field. She couldn''t help shaking her heart and worried about what Xiao could do.


    However, Xiao Naihe still had no fear in the face of this extremely dangerous situation.


    Even Xiao Nai''s cold look hardly showed that the man had any ideas.


    It seemed that the collapse of heaven and earth would not affect Xiao''s determination.


    "The heavens are greatly transformed, and the judgment of creation."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s voice spread, and a word seemed to be full of magic.


    Then, Xiao Naihe suddenly had a twinkling light in his hand and turned into a nihilistic sword.


    This sword of judgment is waved down to cut off a burst of strength in the void, break the boundary of space, and instantly break the boxing intention of Jun Yongye.


    "The supernatural power of the demon code of the heavens?"


    Your mind moved all night and said coldly, "your ''heaven demon code'' is one of the six original strange books, and my ''heaven luck demon book'' is also an original strange book. I don''t know how I can compare with your heaven demon code. Five gods refine form."


    Only saw Xiao Naihe suddenly appeared a pure light. It seemed that a huge door appeared, opened in an instant and shrouded in the sky.


    A strong attraction directly locked Xiao Naihe in.


    "The great millstones of the heavens, broken!"


    After five "breaks" in a row, Xiao Naihe''s momentum rose in an instant, secretly displaying a "limitless countercurrent", and his mind suddenly increased.


    Hua Xiang''s face was a little, "divine thoughts, spells? Witchcraft and magical powers... What you cultivate is the book of controlling dust and witches by nine witches and youhuang."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was slightly surprised. The flower phase could see that he had cultivated the dust witch book?


    However, this idea only appeared in an instant. However, Xiao stabilized. He raised his fist, surging with a supreme fist power, directly hit the front, broke the void and monopolized the void!


    "I gather the power of the stars and integrate with God''s mind and millstone. You can''t take it forever!"


    Xiao Naihe stood in the void and said coldly. Jun Yongye and Xiao Naihe collided in the void, and a strong impact broke out immediately. The whole void seemed to explode.


    After hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, the corner of your mouth twitched slightly. He knew that Xiao Naihe had virtually launched a Taoist attack on himself.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Naihe''s power exceeded his expectations.


    Poof!


    At this time, a tearing sound came from a distance.


    The spring and autumn of Southern Chu moved and suddenly retreated towards the back.


    The flower phase also retreated rapidly and came to the front of a storm in the void.


    Bursts of storms broke through the border, and cracks and holes appeared.


    Soon, a huge mass of flesh and blood appeared in the sky.


    "The flesh and blood came out."


    Southern Chu Chunqiu roared and jumped up.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the bloody flesh in the distance and couldn''t help moving slightly. He felt an unusually strong breath coming from the flesh.


    He did not know that this mass of flesh and blood had existed for a long time in the Taigu demon cave. It was the flesh and blood of a passive strong man after his death.


    In those days, the five brothers in the spring and Autumn period of Southern Chu ate their flesh and blood, and then they successfully stepped into the passive realm.


    Now the southern Chu Chunqiu also wants to restore strength with this flesh and blood.


    "Catch!"


    At this time, Huaxiang''s body also flew up, took off from the void, grabbed a lot of flesh and blood.


    Jun Yongye grabs at the void and grabs part of it.


    "You..."


    Southern Chu Chunqiu was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the two men had taken all their flesh and blood.


    "Hey, South Chu Chunqiu, you promised us this. Now that you have blood and flesh, I don''t have to stay. From now on, you are free."


    "Go!"


    Jun Yongye also said, and followed Huaxian to leave.


    But at this time, a powerful demon force spread from below.


    "You two don''t want to go, stay." Xiao Naihe''s voice was like a demon, and rushed out in an instant.

 Chapter 2061

    The golden light rushed and streamed all over the sky.


    Like countless sword Qi, it shrouds the wind and waves in the void and kills the world.


    In an instant, Huaxiang felt that his body and soul seemed to be torn apart. It was a very bad feeling.


    "The flesh and blood captured by Huaxiang and junyongye is very strange."


    Qiu Yuexin''s eyes twinkled, and her attention immediately fell on the two flesh and blood.


    The breath of flesh and blood came out, but looking at it from a distance, Qiuyue''s heart could feel an extremely terrible aura in flesh and blood.


    It seems that as long as you look at it, you will sink into it and can''t extricate yourself.


    "Is it the flesh and blood of the passive strong? It must be. No wonder Huaxiang and Jun Yongye dare to sell to the emperor. It''s because of the existence of this flesh and blood."


    For a moment, Qiuyue''s heart deduced from front to back, and her eyes flashed.


    At that time, Qiuyue''s heart stepped out one step, just like a blow down, and the strong fist meaning rose up. Countless fist meanings seemed to separate Yin and Yang in an instant, turning into a mind knife and everything in the void.


    Whew!


    A rapid noise.


    The whole void was suddenly divided into two halves, separating Huaxiang and Jun Yongye.


    "Qiuyuexin, do you want to do it?"


    Jun Yongye''s tone was gloomy, and he did not hide his killing intention. Behind him, a black air kept surging, as if it were a terrorist existence that swallowed up all the heavens.


    The autumn moon smiled coldly: "you are always at night. There is no need to threaten me. I am also very interested in the flesh and blood in your hands. If I guess correctly, it should be the flesh and blood of the passive strong in the ancient demon cave."


    "Yes, since you see it, I won''t hide it. If you want to rob, just come, if you still have life to stay."


    "I don''t need you to say that I''ve never been afraid of anyone for so long. The six gods snowflake, the separation of yin and Yang!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the autumn moon condensed a streamer in her heart.


    The light shook and turned into a long light knife.


    The light of the knife was like cold air. It suddenly crossed the void and looked very cold.


    The air flow in tens of miles around forms a vortex, as if to break away from the control of heaven and earth and rush out of the ancient devil cave.


    Brush!


    At that moment, the whole central area of the ancient devil cave was forcibly divided in half by the heart of the autumn moon, showing a powerful magic power.


    "Magic palm!"


    The mighty palm wind rolled up, like a rolling storm, enveloping the heart of the autumn moon.


    The sword Qi condensed from Qiu Yue''s heart, after dividing the void, suddenly a palm wind rolled up and hit the divine sword.


    Left and right bursts, sending out a strong impact sound.


    Bang bang!


    The stones around burst. At this time, Xiao pushed towards the back with all his strength. Suddenly you turned your head and saw only his quiet fist, which scattered the air around and revealed his face below.


    "She is worthy of being the granddaughter of the ten Jue old man. I''m afraid that when the autumn moon was young, the ten Jue old man didn''t give her a lot of natural materials and earth treasures, and refined some Taoist utensils."


    Unfortunately, there are no genius treasures here.


    "Even if the ten excellent old people come in person, I''m not afraid of you."


    Jun Yongye burst into a drink. The magic elephant in his hand was caught and saw the heart of autumn moon coming in.


    Xiao Naihe and others took a step back, but they also hid their inner murders.


    "Unparalleled magic power, renhuang fist."


    At this time, the cold voice of the flower finally changed.


    The whole body''s desire for war climbed up in an instant. In the whole void, countless streamers turned up in an instant, as if they were going to break the ground movement all day.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin can feel that Huaxiang seems to squeeze out all the forces in her body at this time.


    Kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick


    The sound of repeated riots shook the whole void, as if the void was about to be torn off. It was unimaginable.


    Qiuyue''s heart eyebrows picked up and her body came out. There was a snow moon behind her head, like a wheel, turning constantly, as if to communicate the past and future together.


    And Xiao Naihe, behind him is another divine wheel.


    There are several different Avenue powers in this divine wheel, and even contain a kind of star light.


    The two contours squeeze each other, and a big collision is unstoppable.


    Bang bang bang!


    But at this time, there were changes.


    The light in the void suddenly became cold, as if it had taken everything back.


    The void originally separated by the heart of the autumn moon twisted up at this time, as if to pull down heaven and earth.


    "No!"


    The emperor''s face changed greatly: "this is the vortex of nothingness in the devil''s cave. Once you are involved, you will never think of it. You will be lost in it."


    Although Huaxiang and Jun Yongye don''t know what this void vortex is, they can obviously feel an inexplicable danger.


    Back off!


    This is the first thought of Huaxiang and Jun Yongye -.


    The three people here withdrew, and Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin were not so lucky.


    When the vortex of nothingness appeared, Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin were just nearby.


    The gravity of the whirlpool could not even stop Xiao.


    "Xiao Naihe, what shall we do?"


    Qiu Yuexin became a little anxious in her tone. Even in the face of this danger, Xiao still had no fear.


    His face remained unchanged, so gloomy that he could almost exude water.


    Seeing Xiao''s eyes twinkle, a total of five sutras suddenly appeared above his head.


    "We can''t get rid of it. Let''s go straight in. Maybe there''s a glimmer of life."


    Xiao Naihe said indifferently.


    His heart is like a rock now. Even in the face of death, Xiao can''t have any emotional fluctuation.


    The only thing I saw was Xiao Naihe. Under the strong gravitational attraction, he directly turned into a pure light and shuttled in.


    "Xiao Naihe..."


    Qiu Yuexin''s face was very ugly. At this time, the vortex of nothingness had spread hundreds of miles away. Qiu Yuexin had nowhere to escape, and it was too late to tear the space.


    "Spell it."


    As soon as Qiuyue''s heart clenched its teeth, it was blessed. The snow moon above her head kept turning, protecting the whole person of Qiuyue''s heart.


    At that moment, Qiu Yuexin''s body followed Xiao Naihe, flew directly into it and shuttled into it in an instant.


    "The vortex of nothingness is really powerful. I''m afraid it''s formed by some special force. Even ordinary passive strong people can only be put into the vortex of nothingness once they are affected."


    Xiao Naihe said secretly in his heart. He thought of the look of the spring and autumn of Southern Chu just now. He also knew that the vortex of nothingness must be extremely dangerous.


    Without slightest neglect, the five general sutras that appeared on Xiao''s head directly turned into heavy barriers to protect his body.


    Xiao Naihe''s body is more passive than ordinary people. Even if he feels the implicit passive threat, Xiao Naihe won''t be afraid.


    The vortex of nothingness was still hovering. Xiao''s eyes flashed. He had found that there was a landscape in front, as if it had turned into a gap.


    There seems to be a road in the gap, and I don''t know where this road leads.


    Xiao glanced and found that his mind could not be scanned in. Similarly, he didn''t hesitate. In an instant, he shuttled in.


    "Yuexin girl, I''m afraid there''s only one vortex. Either go in, maybe there''s a way to get rid of the sky, or you can only resist the void vortex. You can choose between the two options."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice has entered the mind of Qiuyue''s heart.


    Today''s autumn moon heart can be said to be facing its most severe choice in so many years.


    It can be said that as long as her choice is wrong, she is likely to be doomed.


    But qiuyuexin has no way. She must make a choice.


    The top of Xiao Naihe''s head has slowly become dark, and the light is swallowed up by the void and darkness, which seems to be out of control.


    At this time of danger, Qiuyue''s heart could not help it. As soon as she shrunk, she came to Xiao Naihe''s head: "OK, let''s go."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin immediately crashed into the depths of the void vortex.


    The strong storm spread continuously in the vortex, as if to tear apart all existence.


    Rao is Xiao Naihe here. He can feel that terrible aura. Even his mind has a feeling of being blasted and broken at that moment.


    "Xiao Shengzi, if we go in, how many chances of survival can we have?" Qiu Yuexin couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao Naihe pondered for a moment and shook his head: "I don''t know what''s in the vortex. It may be as dangerous as the southern Chu Chunqiu said. But I used the star chart to calculate. This time it should be dangerous."


    "Really?"


    In this case, Qiu Yuexin suddenly surprisingly believed Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe''s body broke the void in an instant in the endless stars. The whole person seemed to turn into a strong light and fly in directly.


    The next moment, the heart of autumn moon also flew in with Xiao.


    "Hmm? There''s light in it?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly moved in his heart, because at this time, he saw the light flashing in the depths of the vortex of nothingness.


    You know, when the powerful vortex appears, even the light or darkness can be swallowed up.


    But Xiao Naihe felt that the vortex was not as simple as he thought.


    "Go!"


    Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin didn''t hesitate at all. They walked in directly along the light in the depths of the vortex of nothingness.


    I don''t know when the whirlpool breath in the void has disappeared.


    Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin fell directly into the sky.


    Click.


    Hearing this sound, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt in his heart. He knew that he and qiuyuexin might have hit some forbidden barrier.

 Chapter 2062

    At this time, Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin fell on the border and made a clicking sound.


    "Who?"


    If Xiao had noticed a sandbar in the distance, suddenly a green light burst into the sky, as if to break through the sky.


    At this time, in the sandbar, several figures broke away from the void and appeared in the headspace.


    "It seems that the sky curtain was hit just now. Does someone want to break it?"


    "How is it possible? If you want to break the sky curtain, you must at least go to the passive state and break it directly against the void sky curtain with the magic power of the unity of origin. Only in this way can you get out."


    "However, there are indeed breath fluctuations in front. Otherwise, let''s go and have a look."


    The three men talked to each other. They were dressed in blue and white. They seemed to be people in a certain power.


    I only saw these three people turn into a light and shadow and pass through in an instant.


    Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin don''t know this at all. They have fallen below.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hua Xiang and Jun Yongye immediately left the Taigu Grottoes without hesitation after they captured the flesh and blood.


    In particular, the last vortex of nothingness made Huaxiang and Jun Yongye feel an inexplicable danger.


    "Don''t know what that vortex is?" the gentleman whispered forever.


    South Chu Chunqiu snorted coldly: "I once saw the vortex of nothingness. That vortex of nothingness can absorb everything. Even the most powerful magic weapon and strong person, once inhaled into it, will be like a bottomless hole, which can''t appear again."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Hua Xiang was slightly surprised, but soon he returned to normal: "I remember that Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin seem to be involved in the vortex of nothingness. In this way, they can''t appear again."


    "I''m afraid so. It''s a pity that I didn''t kill Xiao himself. It''s a pity. Jun Yongye shook his head, and the flesh and blood in his hands beat slightly, as if he had a sense of independence."


    At this time, the tone of the southern Chu spring and autumn was slightly cold: "Jun Yongye, flower phase, I have taken you to the ancient demon cave, but you are very immoral, and unexpectedly divide all the flesh and blood. Even I don''t insist, I only need a quarter of the flesh and blood, so that I can recover to 80% of my strength first."


    Hua Xiang''s eyes turned and looked at the spring and Autumn period of Southern Chu. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The spring and Autumn Festival of Southern Chu gave another cold hum: "I''ll tell you the truth, even if you two devour blood and flesh, you can''t really step into the passive realm. Because to step into the passive realm, you need an opportunity."


    "What opportunity?"


    "Give me some flesh and blood first."


    South Chu Chunqiu said directly.


    Huaxiang also knows that what the southern Chu Chunqiu said is true.


    After pondering for a while, Huaxiang split the flesh and blood in his hands and threw it directly to the southern Chu Chunqiu, "said


    "Hey hey, devouring flesh and blood will only make your flesh infinitely close to the passive realm. As long as you find a way to kill an expert in the passive realm and refine the Qi power, you can really step into the passive realm."


    Nanchu Chunqiu, who put away some of his flesh and blood, smiled.


    "What?"


    Huaxiang and Jun Yongye looked at each other and saw terror in each other''s eyes.


    I didn''t expect that the conditions for the unity of origin are so severe. Can I think of such a thing as killing a passive strong man and refining the strength of the strong man?


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin fell into a border and broke a ban.


    The autumn moon''s heart is slightly aware, and the surroundings seem different.


    The power of Qi and fortune in this piece of heaven and earth is actually rich?


    "Where is this? Have we returned to the divine world?"


    Qiu Yuexin couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao shook his head and looked around: "don''t think about it. This must not be in the divine world, let alone any one in the 3300 world."


    The strength of Qi and fortune here is obviously stronger than that of the outside world. However, Xiao feels that as long as he lives here for a long time, he is afraid that he can even enter the passive realm in a short time.


    But what kind of feeling is very mysterious, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    "This space is very special. Not only is the power of Qi and fortune stronger than those outside, but I feel that the laws of this world seem strange and beyond."


    Xiao Naihe''s mind was instantly released and shook around.


    He seems to have entered another world.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly thought that when he first became a disciple of Yantian pavilion a long time ago, he also entered an independent world.


    That world was sealed by Huang Lin, but it was no different from the 3300 world.


    But the space of heaven and earth seems to be larger and even more mysterious than the sealed continent.


    "The ancient devil''s cave is actually connected to such a world. It seems that the vortex of nothingness should be the key to enter the world of heaven and earth."


    Xiao''s eyes moved.


    When Qiuyue''s heart still wanted to say something, she suddenly felt the fluctuation of her mind from a distance. Then Qiuyue''s heart pressed down what she wanted to say and her eyes flashed.


    Sure enough, three figures appeared in the void soon.


    As soon as the three men fell down, they looked at Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin carefully.


    Qiu Yuexin and Xiao Naihe can''t see the depth on the surface anyway.


    The two of them seemed to have a kind of freedom, and any idea was formed naturally. Suddenly, the void seemed very strange.


    "These three people are above the eightfold, two eightfold peaks, and a nine fold mid-term."


    When Xiao Naihe passed through the three people, he had carefully felt the cultivation of the three people.


    "Shall we do it?"


    Qiu Yuexin saw that these three people were not as good as herself. She couldn''t help but send a message to Xiao.


    Xiao shook his figure and said secretly, "it''s best not to. Although these three people are not our opponents, it''s almost no good for us to solve them at this time."


    At this time, Qiu Yuexin heard that among the three people, the man at the beginning asked, "two Taoist friendly students are familiar with each other. Are they two people from Kunlun fairyland?"


    Almost in an instant, Qiuyue''s heart reacted at once.


    What is Kunlun Wonderland? This is the first thought of Qiu Yuexin.


    "It''s not like saying you''re from Kunlun fairyland. I''ve never seen you in the lost country. Where did you come from?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe said to himself, "it''s called the lost country!"


    For a time, Xiao felt as if he had entered a wonderful world.

 Chapter 2063

    At this time, Xiao knew that he had entered another world.


    The name of the world is called the lost country. As for other news, Xiao Naihe is still unclear.


    Of course, Xiao doesn''t know whether the world is a sealed and independent continent as before.


    However, the atmosphere of heaven and earth seems to be relatively strong here. It is not like the sealed world, but more like another plane. Maybe it belongs to another interface like the five realms.


    "Now the divine world should be established, and the human world is the largest. The demons and demons are declining, and the underworld is declining and no longer exists. Where is this world?"


    Xiao Nai had a thought and began to think about it in his heart.


    The world is more like the interface of the divine world and the human world. This interface is not as simple as a continent.


    "When I first came in, I can see the strong person of eight and nine. This interface certainly doesn''t exist in general."


    The voice of Qiuyue''s heart came into Xiao Naihe''s mind, and the two men secretly noticed it.


    The three men looked indifferent, not like they were pretending to be.


    "What do you call them?"


    The leading man hugged his fist as if he thought of something. He hurriedly said, "my name is Gan Weili. This is my sister Gan Yao and my younger martial brother Hu Jun! We are all from Jianmen."


    "Jianmen?" Qiuyue couldn''t help but answer.


    Gan Weili''s face was a little strange. He didn''t seem to know their Jianmen when he heard the tone of Qiu Yuexin.


    Although Jianmen is not a top super sect in the lost country, it is definitely well known among the 18 states in this area.


    But these two people didn''t know about Jianmen, which made Gan Weili feel strange.


    "Well, my younger martial sister and I have practiced for many years. We were ordered to go down the mountain to experience this time. We don''t know a lot about losing the country. Taoist friends, don''t forgive us."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know what the other party was thinking when he saw Gan Weili''s look.


    "I see."


    At this time, Gan Weili also knew that the two people in front of him were not people in Kunlun fairyland, and the original heat also decreased.


    Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin can obviously feel that the other two people are not as enthusiastic as before. Looking at Xiao Naihe, they have an indifferent, even faint sense of superiority.


    It seems that they regard Xiao Naihe as a country bumpkin.


    "Since you two have just come out, I don''t know that our Jianmen is not surprised. Our Jianmen is a major sect in these 18 prefectures. There are millions of Jianmen disciples, tens of thousands of core disciples at the level of creator, and thousands of eight and nine strong."


    When Gan Weili introduced Jianmen, the two people around him also showed a proud look.


    Even if the sword gate is placed in the 3300 world, it is definitely a top-level sect gate. If it is placed in the divine world, it is definitely a great force like Phoenix zongzong.


    But in this lost country, it can''t be called a super sect door.


    So what are the levels of those super sects? It is estimated that Kunlun Wonderland should be a super sect.


    "What force is this Kunlun fairyland?"


    Xiao asked slightly.


    "Kunlun fairyland is one of the unique schools in the five continents. It is a super sect, which is much more powerful than our sword sect. It should be said that Kunlun immortal sect, Kunlun immortal sect, has existed since a long time ago, and it is estimated that it has gone through millions of years." Gan Weili sighed gently, and he had a trace of respect for Kunlun immortal sect in his tone.


    "What, millions of years?"


    Qiu Yue''s heart was shocked and couldn''t help shouting.


    Seeing the appearance of Qiuyue heart, Gan Weili flashed a touch of amazement in his eyes. It has to be said that Qiuyue heart is rare in terms of face, figure and temperament.


    She is introverted and self-cultivation. She can''t see it without a source.


    In this way, even Gan Weili can''t feel the real strength of Qiuyue''s heart.


    But the autumn moon heart has a hazy flavor of incense. Compared with the autumn moon heart, ganyao next to it is too inferior.


    "Yes, it''s a million years. The Kunlun Xianzong has been founded for more than a million years. Now, among the lost countries, there are only five great forces that have been more than a million years, so it is called the five unique doors, representing the five most powerful forces in this interface."


    Gan Yao said slowly.


    Hu Jun smiled faintly: "even our Jianmen has a history of 100000 years, which is nothing."


    As the three men spoke, they explained.


    But Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yue''s heart were not so calm at this time. We should know that their 3300 world, even the longest time of the establishment of the divine world, was only about 100000 years.


    "An era of heaven and earth has a time of one yuan, nearly 130000 years. How many era of heaven and earth does it have to go through in a million years? I''m afraid it''s impossible for the patriarchal forces before several eras to pass down."


    Xiao Naihe said secretly in his heart, but he didn''t think Gan Weili was cheating them. In this case, they didn''t disdain to cheat these two people.


    "It seems that this Kunlun fairyland has really come for more than a million years. Does it mean that this lost country has not experienced different heaven and earth fortunes as outside?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s state of mind gradually calmed down.


    Is it really possible to have power for millions of years? Has it really gone through several eras.


    Xiao Naihe completely considered that there might not have been a great disaster in the era. Let''s say that heaven and man are declining.


    If so, Xiao could smile slowly.


    "I haven''t asked the two Taoist friends what to call them."


    Gan Weili suppressed the amazement in his heart and asked slowly.


    "My name is Xiao Naihe. This is my younger martial sister Qiu Yuexin."


    "It''s brother Xiao and Miss Qiu."


    When Gan Weili spoke, his eyes swept to Qiuyue''s heart intentionally or unintentionally.


    "I don''t know what plans brother Xiao and Miss Qiu have after they go out of the mountain this time?"


    "Since the master asked us to come out to power, my younger martial sister and I have discussed it. Let''s find a place to stabilize first."


    "Really? Otherwise, our Jianmen is also very welcome to external practitioners. If you two like, you might as well come to our Jianmen."


    "Then please bother Taoist brother."


    Gan Weili nodded. Xiao Naihe''s breath is very thin. He should be a figure at the level of Creator.


    It''s the heart of autumn moon. Gan Weili can''t see through it.


    You should know that Gan Weili is already a strong man in the middle of jiuzhong, but he can''t see through each other''s cultivation.


    Either this woman has some means or supernatural powers to hide her accomplishments and don''t let others know.


    Or the woman''s accomplishments surpass him, so that she can''t see each other''s accomplishments.


    "However, this woman''s accomplishments should be relatively high, much higher than that of Xiao Naihe. The vague breath on her body is too obvious. Even if she can''t compare with me, she should have some kind of magic power that can hide her accomplishments. It is estimated that this woman should be the real master of these two people."


    Gan Weili''s thought has connected the front and back.


    At this time, in Gan Weili''s eyes, Xiao Naihe is just a start of Qiuyue''s heart, which is not worth mentioning.


    Gan Weili admits that he is interested in the autumn moon. It is difficult for no one in the world to be indifferent to such an excellent woman.


    However, acting should be complete, and Gan Weili should also give Xiao Naihe some face.


    "Well, in that case, please follow me."


    Then, Gan Weili waved and an ark suddenly appeared in the void.


    When the ark flies, it instantly breaks through the void, directly enters the depths of the void, and suddenly disappears in place.


    The speed of the ark was so fast that it quickly entered a thick fairy fog.


    There are endless mountains in the fairy fog. I don''t think the fairy mountain is like a fairyland.


    "This is the main city of the eighteen prefectures. It''s a clear mountain."


    Gan Yao pointed to the front and said to Qiu Yuexin.


    As for Xiao Naihe, he had been regarded as a starting point by three people and ignored it slowly.


    However, Xiao naturally wouldn''t care. At this time, he is quietly attracting the power of the Qi of heaven and earth and feeling the great Qi in this piece of heaven and earth.


    The stars twinkled in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, as if connecting the whole heaven and earth, and his every move seemed to be integrated into this heaven and earth.


    As long as you have a thought, you can feel anywhere tens of thousands of miles away.


    "Sure enough, the Qi power on this interface is much stronger than that in the divine world. If I can successfully refine it, I guess I will be able to smoothly promote to the passive state soon. The Qi power here is really strong.


    Xiao thought slowly.


    Soon, several of them entered the Mountain Gate in an instant.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe saw that many disciples were practicing and practicing martial arts!


    "I''ve seen elder martial brother Lin."


    Gan Weili quickly saluted the young disciple in front.


    The man''s breath is very strong, a little better than Gan Weili.


    Xiao Naihe could feel the powerful aura of the other party at the first sight.


    Late stage of jiuzhong.


    This man is a master in the later stage of jiuzhong. He is stronger than Gan Weili.


    "Gan Weili, how did you bring two outsiders up?"


    The man raised his eyebrows slightly. He seemed to dislike Xiao very much. However, he still had the heart of autumn moon.


    But when he saw the expression of Qiu Yuexin, he seemed to want to know what the woman was thinking.


    "Elder martial brother, these two people have just come down the mountain. Their master asked them to come out to experience. I feel pity. I invited these two people over."


    Gan Weili obviously said that Xiao Naihe''s cultivation is "not as good as himself. Take your time. "


    "This woman is mine, even if it''s the elder martial brother''s hand."


    Gan Weili obviously flashed a trace of cruelty in his eyes and said in his heart.


    This emotional fluctuation still can''t hide Xiao''s helpless. Looking at Gan Weili''s expression, Xiao smiled coldly.


    It seems that he is really regarded as an ordinary start.


    Xiao Nai smiled.

 Chapter 2064

    The man called senior brother looked at Xiao Naihe with a cool look, but there was a strange look in his eyes, but he soon disappeared.


    But when he saw Qiu Yuexin, a touch of amazement flashed in the man''s eyes. Like Gan Weili, he seemed to be restrained by the appearance of Qiu Yuexin.


    "These two are..."


    Later, Gan Weili told the man about meeting Xiao Naihe and qiuyuexin in the center of the sandbar.


    Lin Feng nodded as soon as he heard it. It seems that what he guessed in his heart is right. This woman''s cultivation is higher.


    As for Xiao Naihe, he has been ignored.


    Whether outside or in the lost country, the strong are respected by others.


    Even if the man in front of him is already a figure of the creator, in Lin Feng''s eyes, the creator is also a figure like a mole ant.


    Lin Feng already exists in the later stage of jiuzhong. In his eyes, all the below jiuzhong are mole ants, which is not worth mentioning.


    Anyone has seen that the strong man will color the ants all the time.


    "Since it''s the one who came into the sword gate, please give a good reception first."


    Just as Lin Feng finished speaking, suddenly there came a ringing bell from the sky, as if it was going to break the whole world and spread into the depths.


    Everyone''s face suddenly changed when they heard the bell. Even Lin Feng was no exception. You can obviously see the surprise in Lin Feng''s eyes.


    "It seems that the bell should be very important. What does it seem to remind?"


    Xiao had a flash of thought.


    Some religious sects have also set up some means to ring the bell in case of danger or major events.


    Obviously, the sword gate is the same.


    However, Xiao Naihe was not interested. He agreed to come to Jianmen first. In fact, he was a transitional period. After he understood the situation in the lost country, he could leave Jianmen at any time.


    Although the sword sect is powerful, Xiao still doesn''t pay attention to it.


    As long as he is not a particularly powerful passive expert, even if there is a passive master standing behind the sword gate, Xiao is not afraid.


    "Gan Weili, you arrange these two first. I''ll go to the martial arts arena first."


    With that, Lin Feng rushed into the center. The whole person was like a streamer. In an instant, he broke through the void and disappeared.


    "The bell sounds very anxious. Elder martial brother Gan, why don''t you? Our elder martial brothers and sisters will follow you, so as not to delay your time."


    Qiu Yuexin smiled, exhaled like orchid, very comfortable.


    Gan Weili pondered for a moment and nodded: "well, you two should follow me first. But when you get there, you should never talk casually."


    Since Qiu Yuexin and Xiao Naihe were brought here, Gan Weili could not casually leave them alone.


    Besides, this time, things are very sudden. Gan Weili doesn''t have much time. It''s better to go quickly.


    Without any hesitation, Gan Weili waved and passed with Xiao Naihe and qiuyuexin.


    "Yuexin girl, can you feel it?"


    "Well, the power of Qi and fortune in the sword gate is relatively strong, and I have never met it in the divine world. This interface actually has a sect gate for more than a million years. Has this plane not changed through the era of heaven and earth?"


    Qiuyue''s heart was slightly silent. She felt incredible when she heard that Kunlun Xianzong had a history of more than one million years.


    You know, in the first place, an era is nearly 130000 years.


    As soon as the era arrives, we will face the catastrophe of the decline of heaven and man.


    No matter how powerful the passive strong are, they are more or less dangerous in the five decline of heaven and man.


    It is incredible that this lost country has gone through so many years and has not changed in an era.


    This is why Xiao wants to stay in Jianmen. First clarify the history here.


    Soon, they appeared in a martial arts arena.


    The martial arts field is independent in the void, like a huge Dharma altar floating in the sky to form a huge tower.


    The huge square is full of people, and millions of people follow.


    However, Xiao Naihe estimated that it could not be as simple as one million people. At least there are two or three million people.


    Rao Shiyan Tiange is far inferior to the sword sect in terms of the number of disciples. I wonder how terrible the number of disciples of the Kunlun immortal sect will be?


    "Elder martial brother Gan, what happened this time? Why did the disciples of Jianmen gather together?"


    Qiu Yuexin asked.


    When he heard that the beauty called himself senior brother Gan, Gan weilidon felt very comfortable, and a smile appeared on his face: "this time is also a major event of our Jianmen. Do you know why I mistook you two for Kunlun Xianzong when I met you for the first time?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Because the ancestor of Kunlun Xianzong is about to celebrate his 200000 year birthday, this Kunlun ancestor existed in the passive realm 100000 years ago and is one of the five passive powers in the lost country. Kunlun Xianzong entertained heroes all over the world, and our Jianmen is also on the list of banquets. Do you think it''s a big event?"


    Gan Weili smiled.


    Passive strong? Kunlun ancestor?


    Qiu Yuexin nodded, but she had her own idea in her heart. She didn''t expect that there was indeed a passive strong man of her own in the lost country.


    And it''s not that simple. It''s five people.


    The five passive strongmen, even in the divine world, don''t know whether there are five passive strongmen.


    But in this interface, there are five. Qiuyuexin is more and more interested in the lost country.


    What is the interface between the archaic Grottoes?


    Is this interface connected to or beyond the first plane?


    "However, it seems that the people behind the sword gate are not passive. Moreover, if I guessed correctly, the five passive strongmen he said should be the passive strongmen among their five unique gates."


    Xiao Nai''s eyes turned and the stars in his eyes flashed, showing the ability of the heavenly mystery star map. He deduced that he had calculated some things here.


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s voice, Qiu Yuexin guessed something: "it seems that there are five unique doors and five super forces in the lost country. It is estimated that there is a strong Kunlun ancestor among each force."


    "Don''t worry, I feel that this interface is very suitable for cultivation, so we can step into the passive realm after staying here for hundreds of years and thousands of years."


    "That''s right. After hundreds of years, it will soon come. But it''s not easy to enter the passive realm. I want to see how the Kunlun ancestors are." Qiu Yuexin said.

 Chapter 2065

    Xiao closed his eyes. He felt that the whole martial arts field, no, should be the sword gate. There were a sea of people in the whole mountain, and all kinds of voices were noisy.


    These people are all powerful figures of cultivation. None of them is the realm of the day after tomorrow. The lowest has reached the golden immortal level.


    The supremacy still dominates.


    If such a huge team is put outside, I''m afraid it can grow into a great force like the Danting court, even the Yantian Pavilion can''t compare with it.


    Unless it is Xiao Naihe, the night king, these extraordinary strong people to level up their disadvantages.


    Among the lost countries, Jianmen can''t be called the top. Kunlun and four other unique schools are the top forces.


    I don''t know what a huge level these five unique doors have reached.


    Just as Qiuyue thought, Xiao Naihe also wanted to see the style of Kunlun ancestors.


    "After refining the passive spirit embryo, my physical realm now can compete with the passive at the initial stage, as well as the bottom cards such as moonlight floating stars. As long as I don''t encounter that kind of powerful passive strong person, I can cope with it. I don''t know how to compare with your Kunlun ancestor?"


    Nowadays, Xiao Naihe''s comprehensive strength is no less than that at the peak of his previous life.


    At that time, he became a passive and became a heavenly demon, which was just the level of the middle and early stage of passive.


    As an independent interface, this lost country does not seem to interact with the first plane. Will it not be affected by the five decline of heaven and man in the first plane?


    The five unique gates have been handed down for millions of years. They have been put outside for several centuries.


    What is the secret of this interface?


    Why is the Taigu Magic Cave connected here?


    What is the secret of the Taigu Grottoes?


    All this is unknown, and Xiao Naihe''s desire to know all this is extremely strong. If these things can be made clear, it may be of great benefit for him to avoid the disaster of the first face in the future.


    "I don''t know how many of the millions of disciples of Jianmen will be selected. It''s great face to be able to attend the birthday banquet of Kunlun ancestors."


    Lin Feng''s tone was slightly agitated, and Gan Weili beside him was also excited.


    Rao is the strong man of these nine realms. He also holds a kind of awe for the existence of passive realms.


    Although there is a difference between jiuzhong and passive, there is a greater gap between them than between the day after tomorrow and the creator.


    To deal with the existence of passive realm, no matter how many nine strong people are useless.


    Just like Fu MengWu, if you want to destroy Jianmen, Jianmen has no other way but to escape. This is the horror of the passive strong.


    "Look, what''s that in the sky?"


    At this time, several disciples pointed to the distance.


    In the sky, a thick blood essence was diffused directly, just like the sun, derived from the void.


    "There''s someone up there!"


    "It''s the leader."


    However, Xiao''s eyes followed the past, and a figure suddenly appeared in the red cloud.


    The other party is a middle-aged man, a fairy spirit, dressed in a cloak and holding a dark iron sword.


    Although such a divine sword did not show its true body, there were streamers rotating on the scabbard, showing the power of this divine sword.


    As soon as the sword sect leader came out, the originally noisy sword sect became quiet.


    "What a great influence. The sword sect leader has reached the level of half step passivity, which is equivalent to the type of emperor."


    Xiao Naihe can guess that there is no passive strongman in the Jianmen. However, to gather such a huge force, he is at least a semi passive expert.


    The sword sect leader is to stand in the clouds and float his body with a magic power, but he shows an unstoppable and unfathomable momentum.


    Of course, Xiao Naihe would not think that the sword sect leader would pose much threat to him.


    Now Xiao Naihe is not just a half step passive. If the sword sect leader really fights Xiao Naihe, the dead must be the sword sect leader.


    "I don''t know how many swordsmen are there in the lost country?" Xiao whispered.


    Gan Yao, who was next to him, said with a smile, "if it were placed in the eighteen prefectures, there would never be more than three large ones like Jianmen. However, there are at least twenty or thirty forces like Jianmen in the whole northern region and even in the lost country."


    Hearing the girl''s words, Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yue''s heart were slightly moved.


    In other words, there are at least twenty or thirty lost countries like the master of sword sect.


    The master of the sword sect''s palm sect is already the overlord of the hegemonic side in the outside world. It can be said that no one can compete without a source.


    But there are so many lost countries.


    "After more than a million years, this lost country may be more than. It''s no surprise that it can grow so many strong people."


    How could Xiao recover his look.


    The lost country is at most the size of the divine world, but its territory is no less than the divine world, or even slightly higher.


    The main reason is that after many years of accumulation, the divine world will change once in every era, where there is a loss of national stability.


    "All Jianmen disciples, we all know that today is the birthday of the ancestor of Kunlun immortal sect. This time, Kunlun ancestor entertained many forces and powerful people in the whole lost country. As a vassal of Kunlun immortal sect, our Jianmen will also go to pay a birthday call. This time, I will select 10000 Jianmen disciples and go to pay a birthday call."


    The voice of the sword sect leader came from thousands of miles away and echoed like thunder. All the disciples were very excited


    "It turns out that Jianmen is the vassal sect of Kunlun, but I think these people are not ashamed of vassal forces, but proud. I''m afraid it''s because there''s a Kunlun ancestor standing behind Kunlun."


    Xiao looked so moved that he couldn''t smell the psychological activities of these people.


    In the presence, everyone looked enthusiastic and wanted to attend the banquet of Kunlun ancestors.


    Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin are also interested. After all, the ancestors of Kunlun are passive strong people. They have never seen passive strong people in the lost country.


    Xiao Naihe has also decided that if he can''t go with the sword sect this time, he can directly start and go by himself.


    "Well, among the four mountains in the southeast and northwest, I randomly selected 2500 and raised 10000 disciples. Everyone has a chance."


    Hearing the words of the sword sect leader, all the disciples looked forward to their luck so that they could be selected by the sword sect leader.


    "Search the sky ship!"


    The sword sect leader drank, and suddenly a huge ship appeared in the void, floating in mid air.


    Four auroras shone from around the ship, directly enveloping the four mountains in the southeast and northwest, just covering 10000 disciples.


    "You''ve been chosen. Follow me to Kunlun to celebrate your birthday."


    Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yue''s heart changed. They didn''t expect how lucky they were. They were directly selected.


    Now you can go to Kunlun smoothly through the sword gate.


    As for whether Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin are disciples of their sword sect, it is not known by the leader of the sword sect. There are millions of disciples in the whole sword sect. How can every disciple know.


    "Get on board."


    With a quick sound, the four rays of light shining from the ship directly absorbed all the ten thousand disciples into it, and then flew directly up to the depths of the sky.


    Those selected disciples were excited one by one, but those who were not selected were sad.


    "Miss Qiu, you have also been selected?"


    At this time, Gan Weili found that Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin were actually following inside, and couldn''t help showing a surprised look.


    "This time I borrowed the luck of GaN Daoyou." Qiuyue''s heart smiled.


    Gan Weili laughed and looked very proud, as if he took Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin on board: "it seems that this time is your great opportunity. What a blessing to see the legendary passive strong. You must have never seen the passive strong. When you see it, you will know what the style of Kunlun ancestors is."


    In fact, Gan Weili has never seen Kunlun ancestors, but now he boasts as if he had seen Kunlun ancestors.


    Of course, Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin would not say anything to Gan Weili for such a thing. Their minds had long been focused on other things.


    There was also a period of time to go to Kunlun. Xiao Naihe and qiuyuexin learned something about the lost country with the help of Gan Weili.


    With the autumn moon in mind, Gan Weili talks about everything.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin knew enough about the lost country.


    It turns out that there are tens of thousands of doors, large and small, in this lost country, which have been inherited for hundreds of years or even more.


    And there are twenty or thirty lost countries like Jianmen.


    The whole lost country has four boundaries in the southeast and northwest, each of which is equivalent to the size of the God domain in the God domain, or even larger.


    As Xiao Naihe had guessed before, the five passive strongmen in this interface are all experts from the five unique schools.


    In addition to the Kunlun ancestors, there are five people, including devil heaven, sword Saint emperor, Sansheng and ice fire god king. These five people are passive experts.


    In addition to devil day, the other four people are old passive strongmen who have been inherited for more than 100000 years.


    Magic sky is a new passive power, and the time to enter the passive realm is no more than 10000 years.


    It is precisely because of the man of magic day that he will drive his sect to become one of the five unique gates.


    "These five people are the five strongest in the lost country. They are detached from the world. It is a great luck that one person can compete with a large territory. Our sword sect can develop under Kunlun."


    Gan Weili said, then his eyes moved and said to Qiu Yuexin, "if you like, I can let the palm teacher take you as the core disciple. With your strength, you can definitely shine in the sword school."

 Chapter 2066

    If there is a fairyland on earth, Kunlun can definitely be called a fairyland on earth.


    The whole Kunlun is the largest force in the northern region, with more than 30000 core disciples, more than ten million inner disciples, and almost hundreds of millions of outer disciples.


    Not to mention that there are some vassal forces under Kunlun, just like Jianmen.


    A top force like Kunlun can almost compete with such huge things as Danting.


    And there are five Kunlun forces in the lost country.


    Because the lost country has developed for millions of years, has not been affected by the decline of heaven and man, and has not changed in the era, the human beings that have multiplied can even compare with the first face of the outside world.


    The main mountain range of Kunlun is located in the East China Sea. There are layers of light covering the whole mountain range, forming a natural barrier.


    It is surrounded by mountains and seas in all directions, showing the beauty of fairyland on earth.


    Kunlun covers an area of hundreds of thousands, covering almost half of the northern region.


    "There are so many people."


    The whole Kunlun main mountain range is full of people. Looking at the past, it is full of people.


    These people gathered together, and the blood gas from their bodies was like countless beacon smoke. They were constantly integrated into one piece, released and accumulated in the void.


    It is conceivable that these people are strong people with high strength one by one, and their blood is released as if it were not. As soon as the wolf smoke of Qi and blood formed is fused together, hundreds of millions of wolf smoke of Qi and blood, seen from a distance, is like an air column rising from the sky, running through the heaven and earth.


    With such a momentum, any evil spirit and monster, once close, will be extinguished immediately.


    Inside and outside Kunlun, I don''t know how many prohibitions, boundaries and barriers there are. If you want to attack and enter Kunlun, you have to pay an extremely heavy price.


    "Is this Kunlun? Kunlun is a fairyland on earth. Even Fenghuang zongzong is far inferior to Kunlun Xianzong."


    Xiao Naihe said secretly in his heart, his eyes moved, and the blood around him rushed to the sky. I don''t know how many strong people there are in the Kunlun immortal sect.


    Who can come to celebrate his birthday is not a powerful person.


    Not to mention eight and nine, there are tens of thousands of people who are simply the creator.


    What is the level of tens of thousands of creators? If such forces want to attack any first-class sect in the divine world, they can almost effortlessly. Even the nine strong should be careful.


    But now so many experts gather in the whole Kunlun Xianzong.


    The immortal sect is full of people inside and outside.


    Even Xiao was shocked by such a scene.


    "Come with me, disciple of Jianmen."


    The leader of the Jianmen sect shouted, and tens of thousands of Jianmen disciples hurriedly followed up. They didn''t dare to neglect.


    "Although our Jianmen is at the top level in the eighteen States, the people from Kunlun are not just from the eighteen states. It can be said that they have lost many powerful forces in the country. Don''t underestimate anyone and don''t make trouble, you know?"


    "Yes!"


    The leader of Jianmen sect is also worried that these disciples are too proud. You know, Jianmen is just a vassal sect in the whole Kunlun immortal sect.


    Now there are so many forces inside and outside Kunlun. Who knows if you accidentally provoke a force worse than Jianmen.


    However, Xiao didn''t have any interest in these things. He felt the power of Qi in Kunlun Xianzong.


    Since he got a lot of compressed air power, Xiao didn''t worry about looking for the air power of heaven and earth. Those air power were placed in the starry world, allowing the Xingyuan basalt to automatically absorb and transform into his own power.


    As for the Qiyun power of Kunlun Xianzong, it is also stronger than that of Fenghuang zongzong.


    "It''s different without the five declines of heaven and man and the changes of the era. The accumulated strength of Qi is so pure. No wonder there can be five passive strong people in a lost country."


    Xiao Naihe felt something in his heart.


    When he automatically absorbed the power of refining and chemical gas transportation, there were more and more people in the main mountains of Kunlun.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I''ve seen my grandfather."


    In a secret place in Kunlun, Kunlun''s ancestors stood up at this time, surrounded by bursts of immortal Qi, like a human God.


    In the eyes of Kunlun''s ancestors, there are actually a little stars. Although they can''t compare with Xiao Naihe, they seem to be foreign stars.


    She stretched out her hand and showed her jade fingers.


    The ancestor of Kunlun is actually a young man in his twenties, and he is very beautiful and beautiful.


    No one knows that Kunlun is actually a woman. There are too few female practitioners who have achieved the passive realm since ancient times, but Kunlun has broken this law.


    "Is everyone here?"


    The voice of Kunlun ancestors was like the sound of nature, showing the spirit of holiness.


    Kunlun may look like she is only in her twenties, but she has been practicing for hundreds of thousands of years.


    "All the sects in the northern region have arrived, and the other three major territories have also come. There are 40% of the forces, but the other four ancestors don''t seem to have arrived yet."


    The speaker is a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man is very respectful. His breath is restrained, and he has reached the level of half passive.


    Kunlun nodded and said slowly, "this time I don''t expect all the forces in the whole lost country to come. It''s enough for people from the northern region to come. As for those four people, which of them is not arrogant and may not come to my birthday banquet."


    "Ha ha, Kunlun ancestor, what did you say? Didn''t I come now?"


    At this time, a clear voice came from the void.


    "It''s the king of ice and fire."


    The middle-aged man''s face changed slightly and a figure appeared in front of him at some time.


    How terrible it is that this man walked in without anyone noticing in the quiet time.


    "King of ice and fire, you''re still the same as before. You don''t tell me when you come in." Kunlun said faintly


    "Ha ha, our beautiful ancestor, if I want to report, I don''t know if the subordinate around you dares to look at me directly?"


    Then the king of ice and fire looked at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed slightly and quickly lowered his head. He didn''t seem to dare to see the king of ice and fire.


    "Don''t say that, Binghuo. If you come in directly like this, there must be something else?"


    "Of course, Kunlun, I don''t know if you feel that some time ago today, the outer barrier of the lost country seemed to be loose, as if... It was like some outsiders directly entering our lost country."

 Chapter 2067

    "Is there an outsider inside?" Kunlun stood up and squeezed her hands slightly, revealing her white fingers, as if they were made of white jade, revealing a kind of charm.


    Although Kunlun is a great country and a great city, standing where she is, she has an aura of returning to nature and everything in silence, which makes people dare not have other ideas.


    Only Kunlun''s eyebrows were slightly picked, which seemed to be a little flattering and seemed out of place.


    "Is that possible? Apart from those two people, we haven''t seen anyone outside in many years."


    Kunlun shook his head and didn''t believe it.


    "I just felt it. You know, the prohibition boundary around this interface has existed millions of years ago."


    "There is only one way to enter the lost country, that is, the passive level masters force the space with the power of the source. However, in this way, the virtual yuan magnetism will change, and you and I can obviously feel it at that time. But I can''t feel any change today. How can anyone come in?"


    Kunlun shook her head. Although she was only passive, she was very sensitive to the prohibition of this world.


    The king of ice and fire waved his hand and said with a smile, "there is another way, that is to find the entrance and exit to the lost country. However, this entrance and exit has disappeared for many years. The outside world has experienced several eras. It must have disappeared somewhere."


    "But before that, the two alien people were able to come in. How did they do it?"


    Hearing this, the king of ice and fire pondered a little and said, "I heard that these two people originally existed in the passive realm, because something happened to reduce their cultivation. Since they existed in the original passive realm, it''s no accident that they had a way to enter the lost country. However, these two people may have some hidden purposes, we must be careful."


    "Hum, Binghuo, you look too high at those two people. They are only half a passive level. Now you and I want to kill them alone, which is no different from crushing two ants."


    "That''s what you say, but be careful."


    The two men walked out of this magical place while talking.


    "Your birthday party has begun. This time none of the other three people came. I''m giving you enough face."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''ll give you face next time."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, there are already many people from the sect forces in the main mountain.


    The whole mountain is full of people hundreds of miles away and tens of millions of people.


    "What a huge strength. Once the people in this mountain form a force, they can sweep almost all the top sects in the divine world. It''s really terrible to lose the details of the country."


    Looking at the thick blood and wolf smoke constantly churning in the void, Qiuyue couldn''t help but send a message to Xiao.


    Xiao Naihe nodded: "this lost country has experienced millions of years, not even an era change. It has accumulated too much inside information, which can''t be compared with even the divine world. It''s not surprising to have such inside information."


    "But what level of master is Kunlun? I know there are three, six or nine levels in the passive realm."


    Not only the heart of autumn moon, but even Xiao was very curious. His eyes swept into the void and suddenly felt that the whole void seemed to be distorted by a powerful force.


    "Hmm? This is..."


    "This is the ancestor coming."


    All of a sudden, it was boiling inside and outside.


    The whole people of Kunlun Xianzong kept shouting.


    Even the people in the Kunlun immortal sect rarely see the Kunlun ancestors.


    A passive level master is equivalent to a legendary existence. How can he come out every day.


    Many disciples of the Kunlun Xianzong have even joined the Xianzong for hundreds or thousands of years. They have never seen the Kunlun ancestor once.


    The disciples of Kunlun Xianzong want to see what gods they believe in.


    Other outsiders also want to see what a legendary existence is.


    "Momentum Hongguang, the origin is the same! It is a passive existence."


    Xiao breathed out.


    A halo derived from the depths of the void, just like breaking the shackles of the void, appeared in an instant.


    And from the halo out of a person, the whole person looks national, beautiful eyes, skin lotus white.


    The jade finger is a little bit, forming a lotus in full bloom in the void.


    Around Kunlun, there are dozens of female attendants, each with high strength, no less than the eightfold realm.


    They all stood respectfully behind Kunlun. Only the stars revealed in Kunlun''s eyes, like Taiyu Tianji, can turn the world around and change the movement of Qi.


    "So... That''s the Kunlun ancestor of the Kunlun immortal sect?"


    "Kunlun ancestor is actually a woman?"


    "The legend is true."


    The Kunlun ancestor was actually a woman. Even a lot of Kunlun disciples didn''t expect it.


    Not to mention outsiders, although there are many nuns in the lost country, there are few who can achieve the highest realm.


    Compared with male nuns, female nuns have slightly lower natural conditions than female nuns.


    This is why Xiao Naihe saw that the original Kunlun ancestor was still a woman, and suddenly felt that things became complicated.


    "I''ve seen Kunlun ancestors. I wish Kunlun ancestors happiness and longevity."


    "I wish Kunlun ancestors a happy life.".


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt that all the people''s voices gathered together at this time, as if a long river had formed, shaking the whole mountain, as if it were falling apart.


    These people are experts one by one. The moment they shout, they will condense into powerful attack means. Even powerful half step passive experts can''t bear it.


    "I, Dahuang Shenzong, would like to congratulate my ancestors with Tianxue Shenyu."


    As soon as the voice fell, a blue light rose from the sky, as if integrated into the void, to integrate all these together.


    The huge power seems to rise into the sky. In an instant, it converges into a slender river. The powerful power converges in this river and almost collects everyone''s Qi and blood.


    "This is the gathering of the Qi field generated by the passive realm. Is it the Kunlun ancestor? I didn''t expect that the Kunlun ancestor was actually a woman."


    Xiao Naihe was also slightly surprised to see the Kunlun ancestors floating in the void.


    Although Xiao Naihe saw too many female hostels, it was the first time he saw a female passive practitioner.


    You know, it''s too difficult to cultivate to the passive state.


    Men are born with enough advantages over women.


    But even so, it''s amazing that Kunlun ancestors still achieved the passive realm.


    "You great wilderness God sect have a heart. Please have a rest in the first hall."


    Kunlun nodded and asked people to take things. Then he asked the people of Dahuang Shenzong to go inside and have a rest.


    This time, after hearing the words of Kunlun ancestors, the people of Dahuang Shenzong were very excited, as if they had beaten chicken blood.


    Hearing this, some people understand that it seems that the people of Dahuang Shenzong should have won the appreciation of Kunlun ancestors with valuable gifts.


    You know, it''s a great opportunity to win recognition in front of Kunlun ancestors.


    These people are very excited one by one. They are curious about what gifts the other party has prepared.


    "What have you prepared?"


    "I''m a Tianyuan magic fruit. I may get the position of the first hall."


    "Me too. It''s still quite different from the gift of the great wilderness God."


    "Hey, hey, I''m an extraterrestrial meteorite. It''s very precious. My ancestors got it by chance 30000 years ago."


    "What, you demon night island even took out this thing?"


    The voice of those who cried in surprise was full of greed.


    If it''s outside, maybe this person will rob it, but no one here has the courage.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the emotional changes of these people and discussed what gifts they were preparing one by one. He felt a little strange in his heart.


    Although Xiao Naihe has reached his present state, he can no longer see ordinary treasures.


    But a small part of the gifts these people said still made Xiao feel excited. I believe the same is true of Kunlun ancestors.


    Although Xiao Naihe didn''t fight with Kunlun''s ancestors, the heavenly secrets and stars in his eyes have calculated the cultivation accomplishments of Kunlun''s ancestors.


    This Kunlun ancestor should be at the initial level of passivity. Compared with Fu MengWu, the two are between Bozhong.


    "However, in the passive realm, every step is equivalent to the difficulty of stepping into the passive realm from the day after tomorrow. It is more difficult than going to heaven. It can''t go further for 100000 years. It seems that the luck of heaven and earth in this lost country is also very limited."


    Xiao Nai was so excited that he suddenly heard the sword sect leader of the nearby sword sect take out a divine sword they got from the sword sect.


    This divine sword is almost comparable to the Zhenzong treasure of Jianmen. Even the experts of jiuzhong peak want to rob it.


    But the Kunlun ancestor didn''t seem to show great interest. He just glanced at it and asked the people of Jianmen to be listed as the seats in the second Hall.


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    However, the sword sect leader seems to have no opinion, but is very excited.


    Xiao Naihe ignored that everyone in the Jianmen held his head high and his chest high. He felt that there seemed to be a strong breath in the Kunlun immortal sect, which was no less powerful than the Kunlun in front of him.


    "Another passive strongman? Who is it? Is it one of the five passive strongmen in the lost country?"


    Xiao Naihe thought a little, looked around quietly, and soon found some strange places.

 Chapter 2068

    Xiao Naihe found that the wrong place was a treasure mountain far away from the Kunlun immortal sect, which was the place where the original Kunlun ancestors came.


    There came a subtle strong breath, which seemed to be the existence of another passive realm.


    "Could it be one of the five unique sect masters? I''m surprised that the Kunlun ancestor is a female monk. If there''s another ancestor level master, I''d like to see it."


    Xiao smiled.


    With all his means, he has no difficulty in fighting against Kunlun ancestors, and he may win.


    So he was not worried at all.


    If the Kunlun ancestor and the other four people are all such passive early cultivation, Xiao can rest assured that with his strength and all kinds of cards, he can almost cross the whole lost country, and no one will stop him.


    "I''ve seen Kunlun''s ancestors from the sea. I''d like to present a copy of tianwaixuan Sutra to congratulate Kunlun''s ancestors on their longevity and longevity!"


    At this time, a rolling sound came from the void.


    This voice was like a thunder of nothingness, running straight to me.


    "Who is this?"


    Everyone saw the void, and suddenly a figure appeared. The man was dressed in white and covered in snow. Even standing in place, there was a smell of non cannibal fireworks.


    Although he was only half passive, his Qi field was released, but he could suppress anyone under the passive.


    Half step passive also has 369 level, and this person belongs to the top level of this level.


    "It''s him."


    At that moment, Xiao could not recognize the man in front of him.


    This person is Guanhai, who had a friendship with Xiao Naihe in those years, because Guanhai allied with himself to deal with Zongsheng.


    But later, Xiao Naihe became more and more powerful and approached the passive realm.


    In order to find a way to create Tao and absorb the power of refining and refining Qi, Xiao went directly to the divine world and never dealt with viewing the sea again.


    At that time, Xiao didn''t expect to see the sea here, which was really beyond his expectation.


    "Son, you seem to know this man? Although he is half passive, I feel that his inside information seems to be three points stronger than me, which can be compared with Huaxiang and Jun Yongye."


    Qiu Yuexin''s mind is delicate. Seeing the change of Xiao Naihe''s look, why don''t you know that Xiao Naihe knows the sea view.


    Xiao Naihe nodded and whispered, "this man is an alien. He was originally the existence of the passive realm, but after the six world Jihad, he has degenerated to the level of half a step passive."


    "What? It''s an alien, and it''s still the original passive existence! No wonder I feel that I''m not his opponent. It''s also half passive, which makes me feel like this."


    The autumn moon has a flash of pure light in her heart and has a strong interest in watching the sea.


    "But I met this man when I was in the 3300 world. He should be outside. Why did he enter here?"


    Like him, does this view of the sea have the same entrance as the ancient magic cave, so you can enter it?


    However, although Xiao Naihe was very curious, he held back. What made Xiao Naihe more curious was, what is the tianwaixuan Sutra in guanhaikou?


    "Tianwaixuan Sutra?"


    The eyes of Kunlun ancestors showed a touch of curiosity. It seems that like Xiao Naihe, they don''t understand what this Scripture is.


    "The Taiyu is long and mysterious. There are all kinds of void channels and cracks. The tianwaixuan Sutra can record 36 different star regions of Taiyu. Of course, this sutra is not a powerful skill, but I believe Kunlun Taoist friends must want it." the lazy voice of watching the sea came out.


    After hearing this, a burst of pure light broke out in the eyes of the Kunlun ancestor, almost penetrating the Scripture in Guanhai''s hand.


    Not only him, but even Xiao Naihe was shocked after hearing the words of viewing the sea.


    "This guy, there''s such a thing." Xiao Naihe took a slight puff at the corner of his mouth.


    Obviously, the so-called "tianwaixuanjing" in Guanhai''s hand is not a powerful Scripture, but it is more precious than many divine power Scriptures because it is a partial map of Taiyu.


    You should know that there are many dangers in Taiyu. There are many space cracks, black holes and dead stars with disordered space and time. Once you enter it, you will be dead and lifeless. Even experts in the passive realm are in danger.


    Therefore, having a map of Taiyu is the most important guarantee.


    The sea watcher was originally the third person. He had a part of Taiyu''s map, which was nothing.


    Xiao Naihe wants to shuttle through Taiyu. The best thing is to find some maps of Taiyu. In this way, he is more sure to enter the astral plane.


    Looking at the guests in the audience, I wondered. I didn''t know what the Scripture was. I didn''t know that the Kunlun ancestors had long been shocked.


    "The king of heaven and the sea has a heart. I''ll take your gift."


    Kunlun ancestor nodded and stretched out his hand to take this Scripture.


    Boom, boom!


    But at this time, a strong explosion suddenly came from the depths of the void. The whole world seemed to shake in an instant. This sound wave transmitted the main mountain range of Kunlun Xianzong.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The strong wind swept up, and some guests and disciples with insufficient cultivation strength turned into fly ash under the wind.


    "Who?"


    A nine peak expert of Kunlun Xianzong burst out, took off and flew in a certain direction.


    "Bold!"


    At this time, an explosion came from the distance, and a crack was torn out of the void.


    A hand stretched out from the crack, directly condensed a group of essence and divine power, and grasped the nine peaks of the Kunlun immortal sect.


    "No, it''s dangerous."


    As soon as the nine peaks felt dangerous, they hurriedly retreated. The whole person seemed to turn into a streamer and retreated behind at a high speed.


    However, the hand in the void was in pursuit and pinched directly on the nine peaks. With a strong force, the strong man was crushed and directly crushed to pieces, and even the spirit and body were pinched out of sight.


    "That''s great."


    In the presence, the faces of all the experts changed greatly. The existence of a nine peak was crushed in an instant. What is it?


    From the depths of the void crack, a man suddenly appeared, who was full of evil Qi, and also reached the extreme level of half step passivity.


    And this man Xiao Naihe actually knows.


    "Zong Sheng!"

 Chapter 2069

    Guanhai appeared, and Zongsheng also appeared.


    These two people are the old characters who had something to do with Xiao Naihe. Guanhai once wanted to win him over to deal with Zongsheng, who wanted to kill Xiao Naihe.


    All these grudges originated from the 3300 world.


    The most important thing is the identity of these two people. Both of them are the third experts of different races, and they used to be strong in the passive realm.


    Like him, for some reason, it degenerated to the level of half step passivity.


    However, even if they are only half passive, they are definitely the top level. They may even have means to deal with some ordinary passive strong people.


    As soon as these two people appeared in the lost country and in the Kunlun Xianzong, Xiao Naihe felt incredible, and even vaguely smelled a conspiracy.


    "This situation has become complicated and confusing. These two people, Guanhai and Zongsheng, are both experts of different races, and they turned out to be passive and strong in the third place. They actually appeared in the lost country. I don''t know why?"


    Xiao shook his head and spoke slowly. At the same time, he was thinking about the thoughts of the two people.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t want to take care of the loss of the country, but Xiao Naihe wanted to get the waixuan Sutra on the day when he presented it to the sea.


    It is about seeking opportunities to enter other planes after stepping into the universe in the future.


    When you get to Taiyu, you''d better have enough maps and know the route, because it''s too dangerous. Even if the passive strong lose their way in Taiyu, they are likely to encounter danger, not to mention Xiao Naihe now.


    "Is that man Zong Sheng? He''s an alien life or an original passive master. No wonder they make me feel so strange. Xiao Shengzi, what do you want to do next?"


    Qiu Yuexin wants to know what Xiao Naihe thinks. She can''t see through this man. This man doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    However, no matter what Xiao wants to do, qiuyuexin supports it.


    The two of them are now on the same boat. Seeing the mystery of the lost country, Qiu Yuexin also knows that he must cooperate with Xiao Naihe next.


    "I want the tianwaixuan Sutra, which records some map routes of Taiyu. It''s very important to me."


    "Do you want to break the first plane and go deep into Taiyu in the future? That''s something that even ordinary passive beings don''t dare to think about casually."


    Qiuyue''s heart was shocked and her tone was a little.


    Her eyes flashed incredible. Qiuyue''s heart couldn''t imagine how Xiao wanted to go deep into Taiyu.


    "I heard that miss qiuyuexin, your grandfather''s ten unique old people seem to be the unity of origin and become a passive existence?"


    Autumn Moon''s heart was slightly meditating, and finally nodded.


    "Sure enough! Since the ten excellent old people have achieved passivity, they should be able to vaguely calculate that the power of Qi and fortune in heaven and earth is getting weaker and weaker, and it may be the end of a plane."


    An expert in the passive realm can turn the universe around all night. He has powerful mana and keen sense.


    In this state, their own sense of heaven is no less than the calculation ability of heaven''s star map.


    Only the unity of origin can we feel the life of the first plane.


    "How did you know?"


    Qiuyue took a breath of air-conditioning. Her grandfather did say that the first plane has reached the end of the law. In the near future, it may be reduced to the third plane and become a death star in less than 20000 years.


    At that time, even the most powerful experts will die.


    The only way is to break the first plane, enter Taiyu and find other planes.


    It is estimated that only the experts at the passive level know this thing, and the passive existence is so rare that the news did not come out.


    Qiu Yuexin knows that it is also because of her grandfather, but how does Xiao Naihe know that he is not the existence of a passive realm.


    Did Xiao have any supernatural powers to work out this secret?


    "Let''s not talk about this first. I don''t know what the old man thinks. There are about 20000 years left, whether it''s long or short. Some people may not live for 20000 years, but for people in our realm, 20000 years is nothing at all. If we don''t get the chance, we can''t enter the passive realm for 20000 years."


    Xiao Naihe looked at Qiuyue''s heart and seemed to see something from the woman''s eyes.


    "Hey, my grandpa said this. He really plans to find a way to go deep into Taiyu and find other places. However, Taiyu is mysterious, vast and full of crises. Even if my grandpa has achieved nothing, he doesn''t dare to enter it easily."


    "That''s why I want the tianwaixuan Sutra!"


    Qiu Yue''s heart gave a little pause, her eyes glowed and looked at Xiao Naihe: "you mean... We can borrow this mysterious Sutra to find a way to live before the end of the law?"


    "Yes, but it''s a little unrealistic for me to deal with these people alone. If you''re willing to join, I''ll be more confident. Guanhai has a deep city. Although he has cooperated with me, I won''t trust him too much. It''s better to take tianwaixuan Sutra first."


    "Since he is the third master, it''s nothing to have Taiwai map in his hand, but it''s very difficult to get this tianwai xuanjing in this situation."


    Now there are several figures who don''t lose to qiuyuexin. The most important thing is that there is another Kunlun ancestor. They want to rob the xuanjing in the hands of Kunlun ancestors. This is the most important.


    "Don''t worry, I have expected this for a long time. Today we are not the main force, you see." Xiao Naihe pointed to the front.


    The heart of autumn moon looked along her eyes. A layer of black gas suddenly appeared behind Zongsheng. These black gases condensed in the void and finally became a sword.


    "The sword is like a rainbow. It''s broken."


    A rapid sound spread, and the sword Qi stabbed into the void in an instant. It was just between the fingers. Only the sword Qi opened horizontally and directly stabbed into the front of the sea view.


    "Hum!"


    Watching the sea coldly, he suddenly grasped the void, and a powerful force burst out of his body, as if his body had become ten times and a hundred times stronger.


    "Fight Shenquan."


    The fist intention is boundless and the Qi strength is boundless.


    Watching the sea, the whole body''s true Qi and mind are condensed into one piece, which is like twisting into a ball. It is a fist against the void. This fist blows out in an instant. It seems that it ignores any space and constantly breaks through the void.


    In a flash, the fist jumped and hit the whole void with a crisp Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Burst!"


    With a loud bang, the air flow around rolled up, as if countless thoughts were stirred up.


    The whole body of Guanhai trembled, and the sword Qi broke his fist intention, forcing the whole Guanhai back.


    The view of the sea went back and forth, and a trace of blood appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    It seems that the collision between his fist intention and sword Qi just now has caused a little damage to Guanhai.


    "Passive sword Qi, is it the sword Saint emperor in the lost country?"


    The sea view eyes burst out a flame like brilliance, locked Zongsheng and said in a very cold tone: "Zongsheng, your speed is much faster than me."


    "That''s why you came to Kunlun. Do you think I can''t guess? I''ve found the sword Saint emperor long ago."


    As soon as the voice fell, countless air currents suddenly rolled in the void, as if the wind and cloud were changing, constantly rotating in the void.


    At the last moment, it turned into a human figure and appeared in the void.


    This man is holding a huge sword. He is more than ten feet tall. There are layers of pure light flashing in his eyes, like a burst of thunder, like the Milky way.


    Only he stood here, the huge sword in his hand trembled, as if the whole heaven and earth were integrated and danced with this man.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen the sword repair at the passive level."


    Xiao Naihe was a little curious. Since the sword Saint emperor dared to be called the sword saint, his own Kendo must be superb.


    However, the sword Saint emperor is already a strong man in the passive realm. It''s no accident to call himself the sword saint.


    The breath of the sword Saint emperor is no less than that of the Kunlun ancestors. He should also be an expert in the early stage of passivity.


    However, Xiao Naihe will not underestimate these passive early days. None of them can be a simple role.


    "Swordsman, what do you mean? Do you want to dismantle my platform?" Kunlun''s face was very ugly.


    The contradiction between her and the sword saint is not a day or two. There is a balanced situation among the five of them, so that the five won''t easily break out in battle.


    Similarly, there are some contradictions and conflicts among the five passive powers, but these conflicts have always been solved by the people below.


    Once these masters fight, it will not be a simple thing. It is likely to change the pattern of the whole lost country, and it may not be a good thing for them.


    "Kunlun, I give you a choice to become my Taoist companion. I am willing to help you capture the whole lost country. In the future, we will join hands to enter Taiyu and dominate the stars."


    The voice of the sword Saint emperor is very low, which seems to contain a strange magic.


    However, hearing the words of the sword Saint emperor, Kunlun''s face was extremely ugly.


    "Swordsman, you and I haven''t fought. Do you think you will eat me?" Kunlun laughed angrily.


    The sword Saint shook his head, his face floated a strange look, and slowly said, "Kunlun, have you forgotten that there is another person who has always been in conflict with you? I''m not the only one here today."


    Then a huge hole burst out in the sky.


    The crowd looked up and a figure appeared in the clouds.


    As soon as the man appeared, the sword Qi around him immediately collapsed, showing a strong magic Qi.


    "That''s magic heaven, passive magic heaven!" someone finally recognized it.

 Chapter 2070

    "Magic day is the last master promoted by the five passive strong."


    "It''s said that within less than ten thousand years, after the unification of his origin, he destroyed more than a dozen sect forces, and several top-level sect forces became cannon fodder."


    "This person is the devil in the absolute devil, and his strength is unfathomable."


    People at the bottom talked about it one by one. Now there are three of the five strong countries in the lost country, and there seems to be a one-sided situation.


    What the hell is going on?


    Why did the birthday banquet of Kunlun ancestors become like this today? Who are the two mysterious people who suddenly appeared.


    It is precisely because of these two people that the whole situation has changed.


    What is their purpose?


    "Sword saint, devil day."


    Kunlun whispered, and his face was hard to see.


    Unexpectedly, the sword Saint invited mortian. There were also resentments between Kunlun and mortian, and they were more profound.


    Kunlun had fought against mortian before mortian''s success, and there had been great resentment between them.


    Now, if we don''t suppress meeting, I''m afraid it will become a duel of life and death.


    Kunlun ancestors did not dare to underestimate the devil day. Although they said that the devil day was a younger generation, there has always been an old saying in the practice world that bullying the old does not bully the young, and the fist is afraid of being young.


    "Woman, the sword saint has told me. If you become his woman, our previous gratitude and resentment will be written off. Moreover, after stepping into the Taiyu, you can still dominate a star. Otherwise, today is your death."


    Devil said coldly.


    His voice was more gloomy than the sword saint, as if it contained a chill.


    Kunlun''s face was green and red, and turned into a sneer for a long time: "sword saint and devil day, I admit I underestimated you two. I didn''t expect you to stand together in order to deal with me. However, I''m not alone. The balance between the five of us is not a matter of two days."


    "Yes, Kunlun is my good friend. You just don''t pay attention to me when you fight her."


    As soon as the voice fell, a void crack suddenly appeared from the depths of Kunlun Xianzong, and a human figure shuttled out of it.


    A breath of cold and heat surged continuously, and the whole void seemed to present a situation of ice and fire in an instant.


    "The king of ice and fire is the king of ice and fire."


    "How did the divine king appear in the Kunlun immortal sect? Did he come to celebrate his birthday?"


    "Yes, the relationship between the God King and his ancestors is very good. It is said that they have been friends for 100000 years."


    "These situations are complicated. On one side are the ancestor of Kunlun and the king of ice and fire, and on the other side are the devil heaven and the sword Saint emperor. I don''t know which side has the advantage?"


    The people looked hard and saw the four strong men in the lost country at the same time. They also felt strong excitement in this dangerous situation.


    But vaguely, the people below felt uneasy.


    Now the whole situation is imminent. If the four legends fight, the whole eighteen States will be over.


    None of them can escape. This level of competition can''t be involved in the supreme realm.


    The sword Saint emperor and magic sky are on the one hand, and the ice fire god king and Kunlun are on the other. The two sides are in a state of war preparation and are excited.


    But no one dare to start at the first time. Once they can''t win each other within a certain time, they will lose the first opportunity, and the momentum will be sharply reduced at that time, which is very unfavorable.


    Therefore, none of the four dared to do it easily, and they placed guard between themselves.


    "Ice fire, are you sure you want to go down this muddy water?"


    The sword Saint said coldly.


    "Swordsman, you don''t have to intimidate me. You and I are almost the same at the same time. There has never been a contest between you and me. I really don''t know who wins and who loses."


    The king of ice and fire shook his head and said in a cold tone, "and the man around you seems to have some secrets. He actually came from the outside. It''s not a simple thing."


    "Yes, viewing the sea, you should say now. How did you get in? This world has long been sealed. Only passive experts can break through the void and enter the lost country in a short time."


    With a slight pause, Kunlun''s eyes twinkled and put them on the body of Guanhai.


    "In that case, I have to say. Yes, I do have a special way to enter the lost country. In the outside world, there are three ancient magic caves. These ancient magic caves were deliberately left by our forefathers who found them here. They wanted to study the lost country. However, they all died and turned into ancient demons because of the competition of some experts Cave, and the three magic caves also disappeared for a long time. I got one and Zongsheng got one. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin in the dark looked at each other, and they saw incredible in each other''s eyes.


    I didn''t expect that there were not one, but three.


    Moreover, the owner of the Taigu demon cave is not a demon master, but an alien ancestor.


    It''s not strange that aliens have been in contact with the first face for a long time.


    But what Xiao didn''t understand was that what kind of alien strongman could leave a scripture that any strongman could cultivate, and could also cultivate into a magic Scripture.


    The three masters of the Taigu Magic Cave must be extremely powerful characters. Who are they?


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment. Now Guanhai and Zongsheng have got an ancient magic cave respectively, and another ancient magic cave is under Xiao Naihe''s control.


    As long as he leaves the lost country, Xiao can return to the Taigu Magic Cave.


    "It''s strange that you are foreign people. I found your foreign people in this world 100000 years ago. I remember another strong foreign person who merged into the 3300 world 100000 years ago."


    Binghuo closes his eyes and seems to be thinking about something. No one can see the figure in his mind.


    "The tianwai xuanjing in my hand was obtained from the ancient demon cave. If I guessed correctly, Zong Sheng also had a tianwai xuanjing in his hand. It would be more complete if he raised it."


    Guanhai pointed to Zongsheng and said.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe finally knew why today''s conflict was what happened. It turned out that it was because of tianwaixuan Sutra.


    "There is a mysterious Scripture outside the sky in the ancient demon cave? Why don''t I know?"


    Xiao Nai was shocked. He immediately recalled what the man of the black coffin said. The memory in the man''s mind was obtained by Xiao Nai.


    It''s a skill and magic power wrapped in the ancient demon cave.


    "Wait, the skills in the ancient demon Cave... Tianwai xuanjing... Xuanjing... Magic classic!"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly burst out an abnormal light in his eyes.

 Chapter 2071

    He didn''t expect that Xiao could get the magic Sutra from the Taigu devil''s mouth. After practicing for a while, he actually succeeded, which shows that it''s not an ordinary magic Sutra at all.


    There is only one explanation. There must be a relationship between the magic Sutra and the tianwaixuan Sutra.


    Otherwise, according to the five ancient demons, I don''t know how much benefit I got in it, that is, there is no tianwaixuan Sutra, and it''s too strange to say anything.


    Xiao Naihe thought, and the magic Sutra in his mind suddenly appeared. Tens of thousands of obscure words were continuously woven into one piece.


    "Heaven''s Secret star map, calculation of magical powers, and knowledge of ancient and modern times."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe suddenly had a mass of fine fire in his hand. In this mass of fine fire, countless stars twinkled, as if swallowing the whole Dou zhuanxing Luo.


    At this moment, the magic scripture text in Xiao Naihe''s mind actually began to change.


    "I guessed right. I deduced the mystery of the magic Sutra by using the calculation ability of the heavenly mystery star map. The magic Sutra is indeed the mysterious Sutra outside the sky."


    Xiao breathed out.


    After the text of the magic sutra was woven, it was instantly reorganized at a speed invisible to the naked eye, and finally combined into a strange pattern.


    Many strange roads and empty tunnels are recorded in the pattern. That''s tianwaixuan Sutra. That''s right.


    "I didn''t expect that the magic powers and Taoism in the Taigu Magic Cave were actually practiced through some maps of Taiyu. It''s just unexpected."


    Xiao shook his head unexpectedly.


    However, Taiyu itself is extremely mysterious. Most of all kinds of Taoism come from reality, and Taiyu is the largest vast existence in reality.


    Whoever can go deep into it will have a way to understand various abilities from it.


    At this time, Xiao couldn''t wait to enter Taiyu and have a good look at the vastness of Taiyu.


    "The owner of the Taigu Magic Cave was a strong alien many years ago. The other party was really good. He could actually create such a skill, but now the most important thing is to combine three tianwaixuan scriptures to form a complete map."


    The universe is vast and varied, and the road that can be recorded on the xuanjing is absolutely safe.


    The three metaphysical sutras are certainly not as big as 1% of the universe, but they can definitely present a safe path.


    Now Xiao Naihe is also thinking about how to get the other two patterns.


    "Bang bang."


    At this time, the mind of the king of ice and fire broke out and formed a violent storm.


    "Ice fire storm, ten fingers of heaven and earth."


    When the king of ice and fire caught hold of the void, his fingers were like mountains, and a strong and incomparable sense of heaviness hit him immediately.


    The guests at the bottom changed their faces and screamed one after another.


    People with low accomplishments even turn into fly ash under this heavy feeling.


    "I have a sword in my heart and kill."


    The sword Saint emperor shouted angrily. Suddenly, the strong sword Qi was extremely mixed and attached to the sword saint.


    The huge sword in his hand was waved, and a strong wind of the sword moved, like a rough white practice, which opened horizontally in the void and directly cut through the sky.


    Brush!


    In an instant, the sword saint''s giant sword has come to the king of ice and fire, shaking off the ice and fire storm.


    "Big battle!"


    Kunlun also started, and there were layers of light shining in her eyebrows, like candles in the wind.


    Suddenly, Kunlun''s five fingers caught him and directly squeezed out the prohibition barrier to block the king of ice and fire in front.


    "Thanks a lot." the king of ice and fire breathed out. He was in a critical situation just now. If Kunlun hadn''t started, the king of ice and fire would not be able to stop the sword spirit of the sword saint. There would be only one end, that is, being badly hurt.


    It''s not easy for them to hit each other hard, but once they hit each other hard, it''s very dangerous and even worry about their lives.


    Xiao couldn''t help thinking and suddenly saw the devil''s body jump out.


    "You still have the mind to talk, woman, ice and fire, submit to me today. The devil''s way is all over the sky and the most holy magic skill."


    A breath of darkness suddenly rolled up, as if sweeping thousands of troops like a mat. The strong magic gas fluctuated and swept the whole main mountain range.


    "Ah ah!"


    "Run away."


    "Is this the battle between the passive and the strong? We don''t see enough. Go, go, go."


    For a time, the devil Qi rolled up thousands of lives. Under the devil sky, countless practitioners died.


    The strong death Qi and evil Qi merged into one, and finally turned into a purple magic dragon.


    "Roar!"


    The magic dragon roared, and the whole void shook. The forbidden boundary of Kunlun suddenly became fragile and fragmented.


    "The power of the devil is so powerful that it doesn''t look like our younger generation. It''s more like an old monster who has practiced for more than 100000 years."


    Kunlun''s face was very ugly. The most unexpected thing today is still magic day.


    For a time, the whole Kunlun was up and down. People who came to celebrate their birthday didn''t know how many died. The mountain was full of corpses.


    But most of them escaped. The four passive level masters fought with each other, which is not what their level masters can be involved in.


    Even if the strong in the nine realms fall into this kind of battle, they can only become cannon fodder.


    "Zong Sheng, if you don''t start, you can get a more complete map only after you get the waixuan Sutra that day. Don''t you want to leave here?"


    The sword Saint shouted.


    Zong Sheng in front smiled faintly, but a gloomy smile appeared on his face.


    Suddenly, I only saw the voice of Zongsheng, which seemed to turn into a black shadow and shuttle out in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, the figure of Zongsheng had come to Kunlun.


    "Hand over the tianwaixuan Sutra."


    Zongsheng''s five fingers were stretched out and directly grasped into Kunlun''s arms.


    "Hum, can you despise the power of being passive? Get out of here." Kunlun was furious.


    Even if she has the upper hand now, she can''t be offended in a half step.


    Suddenly, a thunder flickered between Kunlun''s eyebrows, as if it suddenly burst, and the space hundreds of miles ahead suddenly burst.


    "The sea is boundless!"


    Zong Sheng''s face did not change, but his heavy position suddenly disappeared out of thin air. Finally, rivers appeared above his head.


    These rivers poured into the void, forming the sea, rolled up and scattered on the Pope.


    The endless sea water is like washing away the filth that cannot enter the depths of the void.


    "Swallow."


    The power of the sea suppressed the power of Kunlun.


    However, Kunlun''s mind was very sharp. At this moment, Kunlun felt that Zongsheng broke out close to himself. He knew that Zongsheng was not an ordinary person.


    "Zong Sheng, your opponent is me, swallowing the sky and swallowing the dragon, and generating electricity in the void."


    The sight of the sea gave a cold drink. At the moment when the five fingers opened, the lightning lights flickered continuously, as if to devour the whole mountain range.


    "This view of the sea actually hides his strength. His killing can be comparable to the attack of ordinary passive existence."


    Zong Sheng''s face was ugly. The lightning condensed from his five fingers watching the sea had infinite Qi. Zong Sheng bumped into the void and immediately filled the cracks in the depths of the void.


    "I''ll deal with him."


    The sword Saint emperor said coldly. A strong sword Qi suddenly broke through the air, as if it wanted to become an inherent boundary. Finally, the sword Qi broke through the air and bombarded the lightning light in the void.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    The sword Qi split out and instantly bombarded the depths of the void, dispersing the power of viewing the sea.


    "It''s really powerful, but you also have tianwaixuan Sutra in your hand. I''ll take it too."


    Kunlun gave a cry, and then burst out his strength. His body seemed to turn into a violent flame and hit hard in the void.


    In an instant, Kunlun directly hit Zongsheng with a momentum that could hit heaven and earth and destroy all things.


    Just blink time, outsiders have no time to react.


    "No, tianwaixuanjing."


    Zong Sheng''s hand suddenly had an extra "mysterious Scripture outside the sky". Throw it into the void and float into the ocean.


    Kunlun''s pupils contracted. Although he knew that Zongsheng was attracting his attention, Kunlun didn''t give up.


    The art expert is brave. Kunlun forcibly takes back his power, directly in the void. With strong power, he directly surrounds Zongsheng''s tianwaixuan Sutra.


    "Hum, Kunlun, do you think I can''t figure out what just happened? Maitreya nine changes!"


    The devil screamed coldly, and his body burst out countless magic Qi, rolled into a ball and hit Kunlun.


    "Ice fire."


    Kunlun also drank.


    Binghuo''s body flashed and covered it directly. It was his turn to condense countless prohibition barriers to protect the whole mountain.


    "The sword Qi is unparalleled."


    The giant sword in the hand of the sword Saint emperor seems to be countless time and space, and the sword Qi sweeps across.


    He flicked between his fingers, and the sword Qi swept forward and forcibly stopped Binghuo''s body.


    For a time, the four passive experts did their best, and the sky fell apart.


    The whole lost country seemed to begin to tremble.


    "Now, autumn moon heart." at this time, Xiao knew it was the best time.


    Qiu Yuexin nodded and hurriedly shot.


    I only saw a snow moon behind the heart of the autumn moon, floating high and hanging in the depths of the void.


    As soon as the snow moon shone, it attracted the attention of four people.


    "Who is it?"


    The sword Saint emperor raised his eyebrows and saw only a woman actually do it to him.


    "It''s half step passive again. When did so many half step passive appear in this lost country, and they are not afraid of death."


    With that, the giant sword swept across, and the sword light flickered. The giant sword of the sword Saint emperor had split the autumn moon heart and wanted to split the autumn moon heart in half.


    At this time, qiuyuexin felt an abnormal danger, which was life-threatening terror.


    Qiuyue''s heart had never been so close to death and trembled all over.


    "The great divine wheels of the heavens seal heaven and earth."


    Just at Heng time, another voice suddenly jumped out around the heart of the autumn moon, and the figure shuttling out of it immediately grabbed the mysterious Sutra outside the sky.

 Chapter 2072

    "Who is it?"


    The sword Saint emperor was very angry. He was shot halfway by the woman who was half passive. He was a little unhappy himself. Now someone shot again.


    Looking up, the person who shot was only a very young man, and the man''s breath was not as strong as he thought.


    It''s similar to the woman who shot. It''s a half step passive level.


    Thinking about this, the sword Saint emperor smiled angrily: "well, now people who are less than the passive level are so bold that they dare to do it in the hands of the existence of the passive level."


    The sword Saint emperor roared, waved his huge sword and chopped it directly.


    "Divine wheel, wheel on wheel!"


    Xiao Naihe repeatedly called four "wheels", and each word contained this powerful demon force.


    When the four words were superimposed on one, the power suddenly erupted, just like a volcanic eruption, and all the terrible thoughts burst out at this time.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    It''s like a strong God''s idea, mountains and rivers collide, condensing a god wheel in the void.


    The divine wheel turns and wraps the void. In an instant, it wraps the huge sword in front of it.


    "Overestimate."


    The sword Saint emperor already knew that Qiuyue''s heart came out to attract his attention, and the real main force was the young man who shot later.


    However, in the eyes of the sword Saint emperor, Xiao Naihe is just a half step passive. Even if the plan is good, he will inevitably be killed by himself in the end.


    "The great oven in the heavens."


    However, the divine wheel behind Xiao suddenly disappeared and turned into a huge tripod.


    This tripod gathers endless light, constantly flowing, just like a disguised sun, constantly rotating.


    "Bump."


    The whole "oven in the heavens" directly hit the past with a momentum of extreme speed, as if it was going to break through heaven and earth, and the endless air flow in the depths of the void was smashed into a huge hole.


    It seems to be a huge planet, squeezing the void directly and squeezing all air currents into nothingness.


    The oven held by Xiao Naihe, with the flame burning, was already smashed in front, and instantly fell in front of the sword Saint emperor.


    "Here comes the sword."


    The giant sword was in turmoil, the black light was confused, and there were sword lights in the void.


    Not only that, as soon as the giant sword in the sword Saint emperor''s hand stabbed out, the strong sword Qi broke through the void and pierced the oven in an instant.


    "Burst!"


    However, a smile of successful conspiracy appeared on the corner of Xiao''s mouth, and his fingers crossed.


    "Four grinding discs!"


    Xiao Naihe said, and the forces of four different roads gathered together. Suddenly, after the oven exploded, four different grinding plates were directly formed.


    The four millstones rolled up and bombarded the edge of the giant sword.


    "There is also Taoism in Taoism. What a cunning boy. Unfortunately, in front of me, strength is the factor that determines the war situation."


    The sword Saint emperor was dismissive. He waved the huge sword in his hand, the sword light flickered, and smashed it on the four grinding plates.


    Bang bang!


    The sword Saint emperor only felt that his huge sword was hit by a grinding plate and his hand was numb. He almost couldn''t grasp the huge sword.


    "What?"


    The swordsman was shocked.


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes burst out with pure light. He swept his mind and directly locked the tianwaixuan Sutra in the main sky.


    "It''s really Taiyu''s map."


    He just scanned it with his mind and found that there were various forms of roads and void cracks on it.


    These patterns are as like as two peas in Xiao Naihe''s magic sutras.


    "Lock the sky and lock the ground."


    At this time, the voice of the devil came. His mind rolled up and wrapped the tianwaixuan Sutra directly at a faster speed.


    The position of devil heaven was originally the closest to tianwaixuan Sutra. It was normal to be caught by him.


    Xiao sighed, and his face showed a look of regret: "it''s a pity."


    It was really a very good opportunity just now. Unfortunately, at that moment, it was directly destroyed by magic day.


    At this time, the sword Saint emperor had been shocked back by the four millstones. He looked at Xiao Naihe and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "This half step passive boy is the most powerful person I''ve ever seen under the passive. He can even threaten me beyond his level."


    The sword Saint emperor has never seen such a figure, but he saw it today.


    Xiao Naihe just made the sword Saint emperor feel shocked.


    With that kind of strength, this half passive man has indeed reached a level beyond the original level.


    "I don''t believe in evil. The sword broke for thirteen days and took my thirteen swords."


    The sword master burst out and drank. The huge sword in his hand was continuously in the void. There were thirteen swords here, and each sword burst into a shocking momentum.


    Superposed with the powerful pressure, the momentum of terror seems to turn the whole world around.


    "The golden body is not broken, and the Tao and Dharma are not scattered."


    There seemed to be a magic in Xiao Naihe''s voice. The thirteen swords were stabbing at Xiao Naihe''s body.


    But it still didn''t hurt Xiao.


    "How can this be possible? My thirteen swords can even assassinate the strong at the beginning of passivity. Why can''t I even take a half step passivity?"


    But the next moment made the swordsman feel absurd.


    At this moment, the four grinding discs that had disappeared were recovered, with strong power, and directly wrapped around the giant sword.


    "Can the broken Dharma be restored?"


    However, as soon as the sword master''s voice fell, the four grinding discs absorbed the huge sword and shook. The sword master almost couldn''t hold the huge sword, and his body was shocked back dozens of steps.


    "Is this really a half step passive?"


    The sword saint was shocked and locked Xiao Naihe. He didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "How could Xiao be so strong that he didn''t use his real strength before saying so."


    Autumn Moon''s heart is also excited by it. Xiao Naihe''s strength is beyond his imagination.


    Not only she, but also the other three passive strong men were restrained by Xiao Naihe.


    "Is it another passive power?"


    "Wait, those two people... Aren''t Qiu Yuexin and Xiao helpless?"


    Lin Feng pointed to Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin and couldn''t help shouting. He never thought that the two men dared to face the four passive strong men. Even Xiao Naihe, whom he despised before, dared to do it, and even forced the sword Saint emperor back.


    "What are you talking about? Do you know those two people?"


    When the sword sect leader taught me, he couldn''t help shouting.


    "I''ve only known these two people for a while."


    Next, Lin Feng told the leader of Jianmen that Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin appeared in Jianmen.


    After listening to the sword sect leader for a long time, his face changed and finally turned into a sigh.

 Chapter 2073

    "There is such a person in the world, but why have I never heard of him for so many years when I lost my country. Xiao Naihe, Qiu Yuexin, especially this Xiao Naihe, is amazing."


    The sword sect leader pondered for a while and locked Xiao Naihe tightly in his eyes. It seemed that he wanted to see through Xiao Naihe and analyze all the details of Xiao Naihe.


    On the contrary, the two disciples nearby, namely Lin Feng and Gan Weili, looked puzzled.


    "Zhang Jiao, although he knows well and hides his strength, I don''t think his luck is strong enough to be passive. Moreover, the two ancestors have said that Xiao should be half passive. At most, he is as strong as Zhang Jiao. How can he be amazing?"


    Lin Feng''s tone was a little unconvinced.


    However, it should be. Before, Lin Feng thought that Xiao Nai was at most the creator. Even if he was powerful, it was an eight fold realm.


    Finally, Lin Feng and Gan Weili didn''t think about the nine realms.


    After all, what Xiao Naihe showed was too general. How could they know that Xiao Naihe''s flesh and soul were wrapped up with a mysterious ability and could not see through his cultivation.


    So the real strength of Xiao Naihe can''t be seen by people without a source.


    At this time, they found that Xiao Naihe was not only a creator, but also a strong man who was half passive. It''s no wonder that Lin Feng and Gan Weili couldn''t accept it for a time and were jealous and afraid.


    The sword sect leader glanced at the two disciples and said deeply, "you two don''t understand. You can never understand how terrible the gap between the passive realm and the passive realm is."


    Thinking of passivity, especially in front of the four passives, the tone of the sword sect leader deeply expressed a kind of fear and respect.


    "Passive realm? We know that passivity is terrible, but the master is already half passive, and he is only one line away from the passive realm. Even if he can''t compare with passive existence, is it similar?"


    "The difference is not much? The difference is big. If half step passivity is the size of a sword gate, then the passive strong is the size of a whole lost country. The difference is self-evident. Do you know why half step passivity is only called half step?"


    "Please teach me."


    The sword sect leader nodded and said slowly: "Half step passivity" means that you understand the meaning of passivity, but you can''t accumulate it to the passive state. Once the power of Qi is accumulated enough, you can integrate the source and step into the passive state. However, half step passivity is far inferior to the passive in terms of physical strength, spiritual strength and the number of ideas. If Kunlun ancestors want to kill as a teacher , being a teacher can never stop three moves, or even one move. "


    Hearing this, Lin Feng and Gan Weili changed their faces. Only then did they know how terrible the gap between the passive realm and the half step passive realm was.


    In the past, they thought that the master had reached half a step, and then they could reach the realm of Kunlun ancestors.


    Now it seems that they are still too naive.


    This is like the eight realms and the nine realms. Even if there is a difference between the nine realms, the strong ones of the nine realms want to kill the eight realms, which is easy to catch.


    "The terrible thing about this son is that he directly competes with the sword Saint emperor with the realm of half step passivity. Half step passivity is far inferior to passivity in terms of flesh, mind, soul and Taoist rhyme, but this son directly forces the sword Saint emperor to have no upper hand. It''s terrible and powerful."


    The sword sect leader took a deep breath, and a layer of white fog condensed in the void.


    At this time, Lin Feng and Gan Weili knew the horror of Xiao Naihe. They were shocked and frightened. They had long forgotten their jealousy of Xiao Naihe, but asked, "how did Xiao Naihe do it?"


    "I don''t know. This son seems to be no worse than the sword Saint emperor in terms of physical strength and spiritual strength, but the other party''s realm is really a realm worse than the sword Saint emperor."


    The leader of the sword sect shook his head. He couldn''t understand it.


    It is also a half step passive. The leader of the sword sect knows that he can''t beat Xiao. He is also curious about how he can restrain the existence of passive level in the same realm.


    "Is there such a person in the lost country? These two people said they came out from the hands of a strong man. I suspect they are also lying. Maybe these two people and the other two men holding some ''outer space xuanjing'' are not people in the lost country."


    The sword sect leader suddenly had such an idea.


    Xiao Naihe naturally didn''t know the dialogue between the leader of the sword sect and his two disciples. Now he focused his whole attention on several other passive strong men.


    With his strength, he can compete with the sword Saint emperor without borrowing any Taoist weapons and the power of pure noumenon. Naturally, he is not afraid of these three passive strongmen.


    "Xiao Shengzi, I didn''t expect you to be here?"


    Guanhai recognized Xiao Naihe, with shock in his eyes, and then a smile on his face.


    "So are the sea watchers. I was surprised that you entered the lost country." Xiao smiled, but secretly he was on guard to watch the sea. This man is very unusual and may have some cards.


    However, Xiao was not afraid of each other, just be careful.


    "Xiao Naihe, you''re very good. You''ve ruined my great event again. If you don''t die, it''s hard for me to feel at ease."


    At this time, Zongsheng burst out, and the sound spread, turning up in the Kunlun Mountains.


    Those practitioners who watched the whole war began to discuss how Xiao Naihe, a man who took half a step to the passive realm, could fight with the powerful sword emperor of the generation to this point.


    However, how they recall, they can''t remember such an expert in the lost country.


    "Zong Sheng, brother Guanhai, you two didn''t expect to have a deep relationship with the owners of the other two Taigu demon caves. You got some maps of Taiyu. I also want the outer xuanjing of this day, so I robbed it." Xiao Naihe smiled calmly, and your eyes were about to sweep around these people.


    Guan Hai said with a smile: "if brother Xiao had said that before, maybe I would lend you the tianwai xuanjing, but now I have given it to the Kunlun ancestor. This xuanjing is not mine. As for another xuanjing, you have to ask Mo Tian."


    With that, Guanhai stopped talking.


    He transferred the contradiction to the two passive strong people at once. If it were someone else, he would have retreated long ago, but Xiao Naihe didn''t have such an idea, because he himself was very strong, so he was not afraid.


    "Well, I don''t know what brother Mo Tian and miss Kunlun say?"


    Xiao Naihe nodded and asked about Kunlun and magic heaven.


    Kunlun took a deep look at Xiao Naihe. She could see clearly the contest between Xiao Naihe and the sword Saint Emperor just now.


    This man named Xiao Naihe can fight up and down with the sword Saint emperor. He doesn''t seem to be a half step passive.


    If Kunlun didn''t really see that Xiao Naihe was not a real passive power, otherwise he thought Xiao Naihe had hidden the realm.


    Thinking of this, Kunlun didn''t dare to really treat Xiao Naihe as a half step passive, and a smile appeared on his face: "although you and Guanhai are old acquaintances, he has given me the tianwaixuan Sutra. Now the Xuan Sutra is in my hand, and I don''t want to take it out. If the devil Tiandao friends are willing to share it, I don''t mind."


    Kunlun declined Xiao Naihe, and she pushed the ball to mortian.


    In Kunlun''s eyes, it must be the best to win over Xiao Naihe. Even if you can''t win over, you should push Xiao Naihe to the opposite of the devil''s side.


    In this way, they both lose and lose, and they can reap profits if they don''t know what to do.


    "Devil heaven friend..."


    "Don''t think about it. You are qualified to challenge us with a fart."


    Before the devil finished, the sword Saint emperor next to him immediately shouted and did not hide his killing of Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao smiled faintly, just took a step forward, as if he had entered a black space for a moment.


    The sky was gray, and the sword Saint emperor seemed to follow Xiao into the black space, and the five senses were sealed.


    "What magic power is this?"


    The sword Saint emperor was surprised.


    Xiao Naihe had smooth acupoints and orifices all over his body, and burst into an extremely terrible power and entered a mysterious realm.


    Vaguely, this blood gas locked the sword Saint emperor, making the sword Saint emperor feel invisible and untouchable.


    "The sword rises and breaks!"


    In a trance, the giant sword in the sword Saint emperor''s hand waved with a strong vigorous wind, which cut through the void in an instant, making a huge hole in the void.


    Later, the sword Saint emperor also recovered in front of him. Looking at Xiao Naihe, he looked indifferent and seemed unmoved, as if nothing had happened just now.


    But at this time, the sword Saint emperor looked at Xiao Naihe with extreme fear.


    If he could not really see Xiao Naihe''s accomplishments, otherwise the sword Saint emperor thought Xiao Naihe was disguised by the strong in the passive realm.


    "The swordsman''s face is a little strange. It seems that the two of them have fought at the spiritual level just now, but on the surface, the swordsman should be inferior. This son is too strange. He is only half passive, but why can he show his strength in the realm of almost passive?"


    The devil looked at Xiao Naihe deeply.


    Now the three sides, the king of ice and fire and the Kunlun side.


    Xiao Naihe and Qiuyue are in the heart.


    Devil day and sword Saint emperor.


    All three sides have passive level combat power, and the rest, those who do not reach the passive level, do not even have the qualification to be close to this battlefield for tens of miles.


    a situation of tripartite confrontation.


    The real three pillars.


    When the leader of the sword sect saw that Xiao Naihe could form a tripartite situation with the other four passive strongmen, he couldn''t help sighing and admiring Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s really weird to be able to stand on the same level with Kunlun ancestors after one and a half steps."

 Chapter 2074

    Not only the sword sect leader, but also other people. The worst people who can see this battle are the creator, but they are all hundreds of miles away to watch the battle here with their magic powers.


    The next is the master of the eight levels. They are in the range of hundreds of miles away.


    When you reach the nine levels, you are within a hundred miles.


    However, within tens of miles, experts such as Jianmen palm sect dare not approach at will. They are afraid of being affected by the four passive strongmen.


    These foreign half steps are not as powerful as Xiao Naihe, nor are they as top half steps like Zongsheng, Guanhai and qiuyuexin.


    "Can half step passivity stand on the same level as passive realm?"


    For a time, many experts had the same idea as the sword sect leader.


    In particular, those half steps were passive. They even admired Xiao Naihe for being able to cultivate their own advantages to such a level.


    The appearance of Xiao Naihe can be regarded as opening up a new insight for them. Even if they are passive experts, they can cultivate their strength to compare with passive experts.


    "I don''t know the sword Saint emperor. What do you think of my strength? Are you qualified to challenge you?"


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    The sword Saint emperor''s face was slightly ugly. Although he was very afraid of Xiao Naihe, his dignity did not allow Xiao Naihe to be arrogant in front of him. He could only speak with a cold face: "what do you mean?"


    "Nothing. If you don''t think I''m qualified to challenge, how about we play two handed Taoism again? But this time I don''t keep some strength like I did just now."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was restrained.


    So how can Xiao hide his strength?


    But if this son doesn''t have any cards, how dare he shout with the sword Saint emperor?


    Of course, the sword Saint emperor also has a card. After all, he is a passive person, so most people are still not optimistic about Xiao Naihe.


    Only the sword Saint dared not act rashly. He was really impressed by Xiao''s real physical strength just now.


    "Do you want to threaten me?" a cold light flashed in the sword saint''s eyes.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly. Since he refined the passive spirit embryo, the star avenue has made rapid progress. Xiao Naihe is now no less than the sword Saint emperor with the power of noumenon alone.


    Moreover, Xiao Naihe still has a moonlight floating star that has not been used. Once used, he is confident that even the sword Saint emperor can only avoid the edge for the time being.


    This is a series of effects brought by the strength becoming strong.


    Xiao Naihe secretly lamented that he was not in this state before. He was suppressed and very uncomfortable.


    Now he finally has the capital to challenge the passive realm, and his idea has become very smooth.


    "In fact, we don''t need to be so deadlocked. Brother Guanhai, in addition to dealing with Zongsheng, the main reason for you to unite with Kunlun is to get each other''s tianwaixuanjing, right?" Xiao Naihe said.


    Watching the sea, he nodded. He had recorded his map of tianwaixuanjing. Even if he gave it to Kunlun, it was nothing, but he wanted the map in Zongsheng''s hand.


    Then Xiao Naihe turned his eyes to Zongsheng: "Zongsheng, you may have the same purpose as viewing the sea, mainly for the xuanjing in each other''s hands."


    "That''s right."


    "Hehe, everyone is for the xuanjing, because the tianwaixuanjing records some maps of Taiyu. We all know that the depths of Taiyu are extremely dangerous. The hidden void tunnel, black hole and death star are extremely dangerous for even passive experts. If we have the map of Taiyu, we can find a way out."


    "Well... Go on." the king of ice and fire nodded.


    "Everyone has this idea, and you should also know that the plane we are in now is in a period of the end of the law. In another 20000 or so, it will become a death star. No matter how powerful experts will die under the decline of heaven and man. Only by entering Taiyu and finding other planes and stars can we have vitality."


    Xiao Naihe has calculated that the lost country belongs to another interface, but the lost country should also belong to the scope of the first plane.


    Therefore, if the first face really ushers in the end of the law, the lost country will inevitably suffer great disaster.


    These four passive strongmen also know this, as do Zongsheng and viewing the sea.


    Therefore, if they want to leave the first plane safely and go deep into Taiyu, they must get two xuanjing and find a safe way.


    "Or we can work together to make the two maps more complete." Xiao Naihe finally said his idea.


    Devil Tian nodded slightly, but an indifferent look appeared in his cold face: "what you said is indeed reasonable, but even if what you said is reasonable, what should it be? You are not qualified to look at two xuanjing."


    Kunlun and the king of ice and fire nodded subconsciously, and the xuanjing was in their hands. Even if these people agreed to raise the xuanjing, Xiao Naihe was not qualified to see the xuanjing.


    There is no such a good thing in the world. I want to cover the white wolf with empty hands.


    Qiu Yuexin hasn''t spoken. She just wants to see how Xiao Naihe solves this matter. Speaking of this, if Xiao Naihe doesn''t have a way to deal with it, then what I just said, hate and may have to make wedding clothes for several others.


    Xiao smiled faintly, "if I have another xuanjing?"


    Suddenly, a layer of light appeared between Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows. This layer of light flickered continuously, forming a small corner in the void.


    When several people saw the pattern printed in the small corner, their faces suddenly changed.


    "Xuanjing map?"


    That''s right. Xiao Naihe just printed the map of Taiyu, which he deduced from the magic Sutra by using the star map of heaven''s secrets. Although there is only a small part, several smart people can tell the authenticity by just looking at it.


    "Do you really have a third one?" asked Guanhai excitedly.


    "Of course, you guys got the Taigu grottoes, and you should also get the magic Sutra. You can deduce the tianwaixuan Sutra from the magic Sutra. I also entered another Taigu grottoes."


    However, the magic sutra was heard from the ancient devil in the black coffin. Xiao didn''t say it.


    Now Guanhai and Zongsheng finally know why Xiao Nai dared to say so to mortian.


    "However, Xiao hasn''t seen each other for some time. He has made such rapid progress that he can compete with the experts in the early stage of passivity."


    Zong Sheng looked at Xiao Naihe deeply and was jealous of Xiao Naihe''s luck.


    "Brother Xiao also has a xuanjing map. So you are really qualified. If we combine the three maps, it will be a complete xuanjing map."


    Kunlun said slowly, slightly excited.

 Chapter 2075

    "Xuanjing, did you also get the xuanjing?"


    Zong Sheng''s eyes were gloomy and glittering. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but his eyes revealed a taste of conspiracy.


    Xiao Naihe is secretly on guard. The Zongsheng has not recovered the passive state yet. He dares to deal with passive strong men such as the sword Saint emperor and magic day.


    If there were no cards, Xiao Naihe would not believe anything.


    However, Xiao Naihe himself also has a card. For people in their realm, everyone will have no card and no hidden means.


    However, this means will not be easily displayed until it is absolutely necessary, otherwise it will be very dangerous.


    "Now the three of us have combined the xuanjing map, which is a complete bottom card. In those days, our alien ancestors from outside the sky, once carved a complete map through the experience of our ancestors, which can lead to some planes in the Taiyu."


    Watching the sea a little and telling a big secret.


    Several people around me were agitated.


    Kunlun ancestor''s eyebrows were slightly raised. She only saw her five fingers open and a fragrant wind blowing. Suddenly, a prohibition boundary was formed between her fingers, and finally spread out into the void, forming a light mask.


    "Kunlun, what do you mean?" the devil stared and asked coldly.


    "We just need to know this secret, and no one else is qualified," Kunlun said slowly.


    Others understand that Kunlun doesn''t want those below to hear.


    At this time, those people had only heard half of it. They suddenly saw that the Kunlun ancestor had sealed the void in front of them. They couldn''t help looking ugly.


    "It''s too much. Don''t they eat meat and give us some soup?"


    "Yes, obviously, the Taiyu in their mouth must be the world outside the sky. It is definitely a place of opportunity."


    "Although the lost country is large, I heard that there is a huge plane outside the lost country. There are many continents on the plane. Do these ancestors want to keep us trapped here all our lives?"


    "Yes, yes, everyone is qualified to know this secret. I don''t believe all of us. My grandfather will disagree."


    Two or three and a half passive strong men were angry, and their bodies leaped. The whole person was like an aurora, shuttling out in an instant and shooting up into the sky.


    The two men had just approached the boundary formed by Kunlun, and immediately there was a strong sense of collapse, jumping out of the boundary.


    "Bad."


    This is a kind of disintegration that can devour everything, turn everything into blood and water, and smash all the existence of the heavens.


    At that moment, these two and a half steps were passive. I just felt that my flesh and soul were locked by this sense of collapse, and my whole body collapsed directly.


    "No!"


    A black light pierced out, as if it had broken the prohibition of the void.


    There was a terrible power in this light, as if it had been transformed into a troll in the blink of an eye - tore it over and smashed the two and a half steps.


    Boom.


    The two masters exploded directly in mid air, turned their spirits into nothingness and smashed their bodies.


    In this way, the existence of two and a half steps without a source can be eliminated directly, and there is no chance to lose.


    "It''s terrible."


    At this time, those who were ready to move and want to eavesdrop on the secret retreated one after another.


    Only then did they remember that the people there were people with passive strength.


    Just now, why did Xiao Nai resist the sword Saint emperor with half a step without a source? This made those practitioners with half a step without a source come up with the idea of "he can and I can" and summon up their courage.


    But I didn''t expect to be destroyed directly next, so that even the spirit had no time to escape.


    "Close to a hundred miles, die!"


    The voice of demon heaven seemed to come from hell, with a smell of death.


    It is obvious that he showed the meaning of collapse just now,


    The people at the bottom withdrew one after another and retreated directly hundreds of miles away. They did not dare to challenge the majesty of the passive strong.


    And Xiao Naihe sees all this in his eyes. These people are greedy and will come to such an end. Xiao Naihe has no way to stop it and will not stop it.


    Magic sky has the same idea as Kunlun. You don''t have to pay at all. You just want to know the secret. You don''t look at these passive experts.


    Whether outside or here, strength is the most important. People without strength never deserve to know the truth.


    "Well, no one will bother us again next. Can you synthesize a Xuanji map?"


    The king of ice and fire suppressed the excitement in his tone and asked quickly.


    The place where the passive strong want to go most is in the depths of Taiyu and look for opportunities in other planes of Taiyu.


    The map with xuanjing is naturally the best.


    "I''ll come first."


    Kunlun backhand is a map of xuanjing, which was given to her by Guanhai before that day.


    The xuanjing map in Kunlun''s hand was unfolded in the void, like a picture scroll, and immediately appeared in front of everyone.


    On this xuanjing map, there are many star positions in a certain direction of Taiyu, as well as various star channels, and some precautions.


    "Devil, where''s yours?" the king of ice and fire turned his eyes to devil.


    Devil Tian snorted coldly, and a xuanjing map came out of his hand. The xuanjing map floated, and many star channels and cracks were engraved inside.


    The two maps combine to become more complete.


    Finally, the people focused on Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t talk nonsense. A little light glowed in the middle of his eyebrows, flashed slowly, and finally showed a mysterious map.


    These three xuanjing maps have different directions, recording the channels, void vortices, black holes and so on in all kinds of Taiyu, and even pushing out some dangerous positions.


    If there is no combination of three maps, you can''t know clearly. In the past, people didn''t understand some positions in the xuanjing map.


    But now the three pieces together, some doubts in the past can be explained all at once.


    "This alien ancestor is really powerful. He has been to many places in Taiyu. Even if the alien ancestor is, he is an elder after all. It''s too terrible to do such a thing."


    Then, Xiao frowned, but why there were three alien ancestors, why they robbed the xuanjing map, and set up different Taigu demon caves, which was too deliberate.


    "Void map, I didn''t expect the map to be so large. I heard that there are many similar to the first plane in the depths of Taiyu."


    The king of ice and fire sighed slowly. Xiao Naihe looked at the map in the void, and his heart was a little restless.


    "It is estimated that this xuanjing map of Taiyu is just the tip of the iceberg of Taiyu. Although some planes are recorded in it, will these planes be the same as the first plane? Will there be danger in it? This xuanjing map does not explain."


    Xiao shook his head. There were more than a dozen dot matrices on the xuanjing map, which represented some plane worlds in Taiyu.


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t know which plane is the astral plane. Similarly, he doesn''t even know whether there is a record of the astral plane.


    After refining the memory of xingzu and greedy wolf before Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe also knows that the star family is a very top and mysterious race in Taiyu.


    Originally, Xiao Naihe just thought of seeing in the plane of the star family.


    "Xuanjing map, I didn''t expect Taiyu to be so vast. Even if the first face came to the end of the law, I don''t know if I can shuttle through Taiyu."


    Kunlun sighed gently.


    Then she glanced at Xiao and said, "Xiao Daoyou, you should come from the outside world and be the first person to meet, right? In that case, the outside world is so lucky that I don''t know if Mr. Xiao has any ideas?"


    "What does Kunlun Taoist friend mean?"


    "To go deep into Taiyu, we obviously need companions. If Xiao Daoyou achieves the passive realm in the future, we can all make a partner. So is this girl. You have already reached the top rank of passive. As long as the strength of Qi and fortune accumulates to a sufficient level, you can integrate the source at any time."


    The king of ice and fire smiled and said what Kunlun thought.


    Obviously, to enter Taiyu, if enough powerful partners unite, they can get more protection.


    As for devil day and sword Saint emperor, these two people are certainly not trustworthy. Who knows if these two people will stab in the back at the critical time.


    "It''s too early to say these things."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    "Hey, hey."


    Later, Xiao Naihe engraved a copy of the xuanjing map. He noticed that others were also engraving the xuanjing map.


    However, at this time, Xiao Naihe found that there was one person who was unmoved, that is Zongsheng.


    Zong Sheng stood in place, just looking at the xuanjing map in the void, his face was indifferent.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiu Yuexin noticed Xiao Naihe''s look and asked.


    "No, I just feel that there seems to be something wrong with Zongsheng. His look is too strange. He doesn''t seem to care about the appearance of this xuanjing map."


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly.


    Zongsheng didn''t know that Xiao Naihe was paying attention to himself. He just closed his eyes and seemed to fall into a state of selflessness.


    However, Xiao could feel that there were layers of light flowing around Zongsheng''s body, which was very obscure and seemed to communicate something.


    The more he looked, the more strange Xiao felt.


    "It''s like divine sense. Is Zongsheng talking to someone, but he doesn''t need to do so in this boundary. The prohibition here has long disappeared."


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s face changed slightly and grabbed qiuyuexin''s hand, "sure enough, something''s wrong. Let''s go."


    Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Naihe shook his body, tore the border directly with the heart of autumn moon, and was about to leave.


    But at this time, a mighty fist came directly from the nothingness.


    "All stay."

 Chapter 2076

    Qi and blood are masculine and terrible.


    In the meaning of this round of boxing, there is a terrible sound of the road.


    It seems that this fist intention can break all existence, crush all demons and gods, and crush all the heavens.


    There is also a general meaning of avalanche, which is very strong at this time.


    It was like a small sun. A big fireball suddenly appeared in the sky. The light released by the big fireball instantly shone out of every corner of the whole border.


    Countless sound waves filled the whole main Kunlun Mountains and filled every corner. The vast Qi and blood fist meaning and the rolling force of the waves immediately dissipated many Yin and cold breath and became very hot, as if a small hot world had been formed.


    "Passive boxing will smash the world."


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed slightly. His fist intention was more powerful than the sword saint who had just fought.


    The fist intention was overwhelming. It broke the whole void in an instant. Without snapping your fingers, you came directly to the border.


    After breaking the barrier, this boxing idea filled every corner.


    "Ah ah!"


    "I don''t want to die."


    Suddenly, within hundreds of miles, countless experts screamed.


    The whole Kunlun Mountains seemed to turn into a Shura hell in an instant, with screams.


    A strong and pungent smell of blood filled the air in an instant.


    Under this terrible pressure, even a nine master has life worries.


    Not to mention those whose strength is less than nine.


    Originally, these people just stayed here to watch the excitement, but they didn''t expect to suffer such a disaster.


    I don''t know who did it. One punch and one pressure refined millions of people.


    "This is a monstrous troll."


    Autumn Moon''s heart looked cold and her hands and feet trembled.


    Even if she reached the state of being passive and killed some people, she would not do such a thing.


    The people who do these things are not human, but a kind of livestock. They kill whenever they want.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    The blood gas surged and finally formed light spots. These light spots floated and formed a picture in the void, as if the stars were revealed.


    As vast as stars, there are countless stars in the secret place.


    "Is this the power of the stars?"


    Xiao was surprised. The power of stars was formed after cultivating the avenue of stars and directly refining the power of stars.


    Even now Xiao Naihe can''t be so skilled.


    "Who?"


    Kunlun shouted and trembled like a great enemy.


    Her border was broken by this fist intention. She didn''t even have any resistance. It can be seen how powerful the other party''s strength is.


    Even Kunlun is a little nervous.


    "Kunlun, sword Saint emperor, devil heaven, ice and Fire God King, you four are here. It just saves me the effort to find you. Today I can finally refine you four into passive puppets."


    The sound came from the depths of the void, and I didn''t know what direction it was. As soon as I grasped the Kunlun void, a strong Qi force immediately spread and locked every corner.


    "Do you want to find me? I don''t need so many means. Directly, I won''t show my true body."


    As soon as the voice fell, they suddenly saw a golden light flashing in front of them, just like an alien star in the sky.


    This person is standing there, you can see the golden light all over him, like a supreme Buddha.


    However, when the other party opened his eyes, the whole void changed. The original illusory supreme Buddha disappeared in an instant.


    Instead, there is a vast and infinite existence that seems to control all life.


    "It''s you, Sansheng."


    The sword Saint emperor''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that the person who shot was Sansheng.


    "He is Sansheng, one of the five passive experts, but it seems that this person''s strength seems to be much more powerful than Kunlun and Jiansheng emperor."


    Xiao Naihe tightly locked Sansheng. I don''t know why. Xiao Naihe thought Sansheng might be more powerful than the sword Saint emperor and others.


    Not only he, but also several others looked at Sansheng and became a little worried.


    "Sansheng, what do you want to do? Do you want to be enemies with us?"


    The sword Saint emperor obviously felt a strong hostility and murderous spirit on Sansheng, and immediately went out.


    I only saw his empty grasp, which seemed to unite the heavenly world


    However, Sansheng''s face did not change at all. He didn''t know what he drew in the void. There were more than a dozen strange arrays in the void, which stopped the sword Saint emperor.


    Today, the sword Saint emperor was disgraced and lost home.


    It was because the sword Saint emperor suffered a loss in Xiao Naihe''s hand before, but now he suffered a loss in Sansheng''s side. The sword saint''s temper couldn''t help bursting out.


    "Sansheng, go yourself. Don''t force me to drive you away."


    "No trace, no sleep, three lives and arrows."


    Just at this time, when the three students grasp the void, the whole void suddenly presents a light. Among these lights, there are many light arrows, which directly break the void.


    When the sword Saint emperor was about to wave his huge sword, he suddenly felt an extreme danger.


    "No, escape!"


    With a sharp drink, the giant sword in the sword Saint emperor''s hand revolved in mid air, and finally took the sword Saint emperor to break the barrier.


    "You want to go, star deprivation,"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly saw the sword Saint emperor. He trembled all over. He didn''t know when Sansheng appeared. The Taoist rhyme has reached a terrible level.


    The sword Saint even wanted to jump out of the body.


    "Swordsman, your body is too weak. Even Kunlun is 10000 times better than you."


    Sansheng said indifferently, but what he said really made other people feel very strange.


    "Star Avenue, it''s Star Avenue again. It''s strange how these three students can be star avenue."


    Xiao Naihe felt a little bad. Sansheng grabbed the sword Saint under his hand. Like a giant, he got a very rare item.


    However, at the next moment, Sansheng grabbed the sword Saint emperor, and the power of heavenly fire in his body instantly filled the air.


    The sword Saint emperor trembled and wanted to break free.


    "One force reduces ten meetings. In front of absolute force, even if it is Jue Dao, I will kill you." Sansheng shouted fiercely!


    "Sansheng, wait, don''t do it." at this time, the sword Saint felt the killing opportunity from Sansheng, and was immediately frightened and shouted.


    But Sansheng didn''t stop at all, but his thoughts flashed, and a sense of sky fire and stars escaped into the body of the sword Saint emperor.


    The sword Saint emperor''s whole body is like an explosive ball. The next second, the sword Saint emperor''s body explodes directly in the void, with blood and flesh splashing!

 Chapter 2077

    The sword Saint emperor''s body exploded, just like an exploding ball. He couldn''t even see any scum.


    "The existence of the unity of source and source of great passive experts has been pinched and exploded. Moreover, the pinched and exploded people are still the same as us. They are the three students who have lost the country''s five passive giants."


    At this moment, Kunlun and others seemed to see Sansheng for the first time.


    Sansheng pinches the sword saint with absolute powerful strength.


    At this time, Kunlun and the king of ice and fire had no idea of joy, but felt deep fear.


    The strength of these three students has greatly exceeded their imagination, even much more powerful than them.


    "I, Bing Huo, Jian Sheng and Mo Tian are definitely in the early stage of passivity, and have reached the extreme of the early stage of passivity. But Sansheng can crush the Jian Sheng. Is it because of his strength that he has stepped into the middle stage of passivity?"


    Kunlun was shocked violently, his body slowly retreated, and the air flow in the void rolled up, as if several holes had been formed.


    The bloody smell in the sky is all left by the sword saint after the explosion.


    Sansheng''s face was indifferent, and a trace of blood flickered in his eyes.


    At this time, everyone only thinks that Sansheng is a person... No, he is not a person, just like an unknown Warcraft. Everywhere his eyes go, they will absorb vitality.


    After being swept by Sansheng''s eyes, Kunlun and the king of ice and fire trembled and were cold.


    "It seems that there are a few little mice coming in from the outside world."


    Sansheng''s voice was like a troll in the sky. It was as cold as frost, making people feel cold and piercing.


    As soon as Qiuyue''s heart heard this, she immediately felt that her spirit was dizzy and uncontrollable. It seemed that she would be scared at any time.


    "Xiao Naihe, this Sansheng is very powerful. I promise he is even more powerful than my grandfather. Maybe it''s really the middle of the century."


    The voice came into Xiao Naihe''s mind, and Xiao Naihe became silent.


    He didn''t know that Sansheng''s strength was extremely powerful. He was definitely the most powerful one in the field.


    Even Fu MengWu is a little inferior to these three students.


    What really made Xiao afraid was that the Taoist methods exercised by Sansheng were all stars Avenue and did not belong to this plane.


    There is only one explanation. Sansheng is a character from the astral plane.


    "Qiuyuexin, the situation has changed. We find an opportunity and leave immediately. Even if we pay a little price, don''t consider it."


    Xiao Naihe sends a message to qiuyuexin.


    With Xiao Naihe''s strength now, it''s no problem to deal with Kunlun and sword saints.


    However, it''s a little reluctant to deal with Sansheng.


    Even if the moon floating star is sacrificed, it may not be able to defeat Sansheng, or even have no chance to draw hands. It is likely that Sansheng will take his life.


    "OK."


    The heart of autumn moon knows its weight.


    However, Xiao Naihe was not the only one with this idea. Everyone in the presence wanted to escape.


    Sansheng''s eyes showed blood light, gloomy and cold, and said indifferently, "I know what you''re thinking, but I''ve wanted to refine the three of you into passive puppets for a long time. All the remaining little mice have been destroyed."


    As soon as the voice fell, Sansheng made a "crackling" sound all over, just like firecrackers.


    One blow out, with a breath of destroying the sky and the earth, the fist meaning is towering, sweeping the world.


    "Xingluo Tianquan."


    At that moment, many stars suddenly appeared in the sky, and the light flashed and gathered together.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    The fist broke through the air and blew out several huge holes in the whole void, as if forming black holes to absorb everyone.


    "No, it''s the power of the stars. It''s as motionless as a mountain and the aura of Sakyamuni."


    Xiao was so shocked that he quickly turned his mind. A halo suddenly appeared above his head.


    After the halo rotates, it actually shows a layer of golden halo, including many pictures and texts that you can''t understand.


    These pictures and texts were combined and finally turned into Brahma singing all over the sky.


    "I have to think, I have to think, I have to think."


    Xiao could not help clapping his hands and synthesizing them into one palm, which was a grasp of the void. He printed a huge palm print and directly photographed it in front of him, protecting himself and qiuyuexin.


    "Snow moon wheel cover, shrouded."


    At this time, Qiu Yuexin also showed her magic power. A layer of snow-white breath covered Xiao Naihe''s golden aura and stabilized the prohibition.


    However, Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin knew that their magic powers could only block the first round of impact at most.


    "Fengming Huodun Heart Sutra."


    "Nine star spectrum of no desire."


    At this time, Kunlun and the king of ice and fire also quickly showed their magic powers.


    Two different forces meet in the sky, as if they are integrated with each other. Finally, they fight hard and cooperate directly to resist Sansheng''s boxing intention.


    "It''s no use. My fist is mainly composed of stars. You can''t resist it."


    Sansheng smiled faintly, and his five fingers seemed to turn into five motionless lights, condensed into a fist meaning, and stacked on the first fist.


    Click.


    After this fist intention was superimposed, the power of Kunlun and the king of ice and fire was directly dissipated.


    On the forbidden boundary between Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin, there are also continuous cobweb cracks, which are constantly cracking.


    "Devil, do you think you can be alone?"


    The king of ice and fire sprayed blood and shouted immediately.


    In this case, Sansheng wants to turn the three passive strongmen into puppets and kill Xiao Naihe and others. Everyone can''t be alone.


    Magic day pondered for a moment and knew that he would not escape. It would be better to join hands with the king of ice and fire. Maybe he had a chance to escape.


    "I''ll come, demon war blood red nine seals."


    As soon as the voice fell, demon Tian clapped his two palms. He clapped nine palms in the void. These nine palms contained infinite power, which immediately sealed the fist intention in front.


    "Zong Sheng, don''t you do it yet? If you don''t do it again, everyone will die."


    Guanhai also knows that the situation is bad. In this situation, Guanhai doesn''t dare to wait any longer, otherwise it will lose the opportunity and be broken by the three students one by one.


    "OK, lock shenhuodun six changes, up."


    Zong Shengli drank, and suddenly there were bursts of light in the middle of his eyebrows.


    When the light flickered, it directly turned into a flame, which formed a bright sword Qi in the void.


    "Lock!"


    In a flash of emptiness, Zong Sheng''s sword Qi came out with his fingers and directly stabbed Sansheng.


    However, Sansheng just glanced lightly, not anxious, but his five fingers shrunk one by one, and suddenly made a clicking sound. The next moment, they saw that all the sword Qi burst out by Zongsheng turned into nothingness.


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth seemed dark, as if many stars gathered and squeezed each other.


    Sansheng''s breath is thick and infinite. He has suppressed several other experts at once.


    Whether it is Kunlun, magic sky, king of ice and fire, Xiao Naihe, qiuyuexin and others, they have a very tacit understanding to abandon stereotypes at this time, but unite to deal with Sansheng together.


    A passive medium-term has great strength. There is no chance of winning at the beginning of ordinary passive.


    With the combined forces of Xiao Naihe and others, once they are put into the 3300 world or the divine world, they can absolutely sweep everything.


    However, in front of Sansheng, the strength of these people combined is still not enough.


    "Wu Zun stars, refining."


    When Sansheng spoke, he bowed slightly, like a beast, and jumped in front of others in an instant.


    Almost without any hesitation, this palm was clapped down, with a strong wind.


    The palm wind blew out, and the void seemed to be torn open. A terrible momentum exploded directly, and a strong smell of blood filled the whole Kunlun Xianzong.


    At this time, the Kunlun Xianzong had turned into a sea of corpses and blood. Within a radius of hundreds of miles, it was deserted.


    Sansheng clapped this palm, and a huge star appeared above his head, forming the same existence as a planet, and bombarded the past.


    What is the concept of a planet directly hitting people.


    It can be said that even if a passive master is directly hit by a planet, the passive master may also be blown out of the powder.


    Kunlun jumped and flew out with the king of ice and fire, directly breaking through the void.


    "Do you want to go?"


    When hearing this sound, Kunlun and the king of ice and fire trembled, as if they heard the voice from the region.


    Three lives in the void, a grasp, spent most of the audit, directly bombarded.


    Now, after Feng devil''s body trembled, with a strong fist intention, he immediately rushed out and hit the void.


    This fist intention directly broke the shackles of emptiness.


    Then Xiao Naihe saw that at the end of Sansheng, he directly squeezed out French seals and photographed them. With a general momentum of swallowing everything, he directly locked Kunlun and the king of ice and fire.


    "No."


    The king of ice and fire screamed, and then he was caught by the emptiness of Sansheng.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang.


    It''s like the sound of his face at the moment when the former swordsman was pinched and exploded.


    "Ah, Sansheng, you let me go. I''m willing to give my divine knowledge to you and let you control it."


    Now the king of ice and fire is in danger. Without any hesitation, he says he is willing to surrender to Sansheng.


    "I don''t believe in people with independent consciousness. It''s enough to refine you into a puppet."


    When Sansheng spoke, he grabbed the void and directly locked several others.


    Sansheng''s fist intention broke through the air in an instant, with a kind of red envelope intersection, which seems to be able to infect other people''s mind.


    "Spark dazzle light."


    All of a sudden, Sansheng''s boxing intention scattered, locked everyone, and everyone felt shaken.


    "That''s terrible."


    Guanhai''s face changed greatly. As soon as he gritted his teeth, a rising light twinkled in the middle of his eyebrows, forming a layer of boundary, and slightly stopped Sansheng''s body.

 Chapter 2078

    The king of ice and fire was directly caught by Sansheng. It seemed to turn into a black spot. It kept shrinking, and finally it was directly sealed.


    Seeing this scene, all the people present were soaked in a cold sweat behind their backs.


    In particular, Kunlun is very familiar with the king of ice and fire. Now her good friend has been caught by Sansheng. Kunlun is very angry, but extremely frightened.


    Seeing that the king of ice and fire had been caught, the demon sky did not love the war, but passively resisted, and ran magic powers one after another to escape from here.


    "Both of you stay with me, others, die!"


    Sansheng said indifferently. He only saw that the planet above his head became huge, and the dark impact made a loud noise in the void, just like the death knell.


    Kunlun and demon Tian trembled. At that moment, their vitality continued to disappear, and they were completely sealed by the magic power of Sansheng.


    As for the other half steps, Sansheng didn''t care at all. Almost all his attention was on Kunlun and magic day.


    "The divine spirit is burning, hiding divination." Kunlun burst into a drink, and her eyebrows were suddenly burning with layers of red light.


    That''s what the Kunlun burning spirit looks like. A passive expert burning spirit can gain absolute power in a short time.


    However, the end result is the retrogression of cultivation. It is likely to retrogress to the realm after passivity, and even worry about life.


    Sansheng''s face was expressionless. He grabbed Kunlun in the void and said faintly, "in that case, you even burn your Divine personality. I also spent a little effort to capture your Divine personality and physical body. Don''t make it so that your accomplishments will regress later, then you won''t be separated without a source."


    Sansheng wants puppets in the passive realm, not puppets who can''t reach the passive realm.


    Kunlun and magic sky kept burning their gods. In an instant, countless streamers flickered in the whole void. However, Kunlun and magic sky just burned their ordinary gods. Suddenly, they were hit by a sense of boxing and were hit back in an instant.


    "Sansheng''s fist meaning..."


    The devil was so frightened that he turned his mind. There was a purple space around his body, where he dared to neglect.


    However, Sansheng dodged around and stepped out in an instant. He grabbed the magic sky with one hand and the Kunlun with the other.


    "The sea is boundless, and the sky is full of divine waves."


    At this time, something unexpected happened.


    A sea watcher and Zong Sheng, who didn''t move much, suddenly started. Their acupoints and orifices seemed to erupt into heavenly power. All forces formed a long beacon at this time.


    The flames of war rose and blood flowed.


    People didn''t expect that the two deadly enemies joined hands at this time. They had a great tacit understanding. The magic power they used together was to escape from Sansheng''s body.


    "The little mouse still wants to go?"


    Sansheng was a little angry. He didn''t expect that Guanhai and Zongsheng, two practitioners he despised, inexplicably displayed their powerful magic powers at this time, broke through the void barrier and jumped up directly.


    Sansheng wants to trap Kunlun and magic sky. On the other side, he caught up with Guanhai and Zongsheng.


    "Let''s go."


    At this time, the opportunity finally came in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    He has been brewing to hide his strength. At this time, he finally started.


    "The heavens are greatly changed, and God is present!"


    Xiao Naihe''s head suddenly appeared a scripture, which was Xiao Naihe''s four general scriptures.


    A huge divine disk kept turning in the void, just like the wheel of history. It couldn''t stop it. It came to the front and hit Sansheng.


    The body shook, and the holes and orifices all over the body released terrible and incomparable power. In an instant, it had swept away.


    Xiao Naihe gathered the forces of four different roads to form a point.


    The strength of the whole body was twisted into a ball, integrated, released together, and suddenly broke the void barrier.


    "Xingluo means nine days."


    Sansheng didn''t expect that the four and a half steps he despised most were passive. Unexpectedly, at this time, he did his best to escape from the void barrier with two people and a team.


    "Let''s go too."


    In this case, Sansheng wanted to take care of this and that. Where did he have so much time? Finally, he was united by Kunlun and magic day and broke the barrier.


    The three men and horses flew out directly in three different directions.


    When Sansheng saw this situation, he trembled all over and burst into anger in his eyes. This killing opportunity almost formed the essence and could devour everything in the world.


    "I don''t believe you can run."


    Sansheng looked at him, and with passive strength, he punched him in the air.


    This punch broke the void and came in an instant.


    Kunlun and Mo Tian beat Sheng to death for so many years, but they were finally hit by three students.


    "Poof!" devil Tian trembled. When the blow came, his vitality seemed to have been taken away, and the whole person was depressed and almost drained.


    At this time, the devil could not even exert one-third of his strength.


    Kunlun''s situation is not much better. He was directly caught by Sansheng and his fist intention gathered and squeezed. He was also seriously injured.


    "And you, I''ve changed my mind, and I''ll refine you into puppets."


    Sansheng''s eyes showed the light of Sen Han, and he locked Xiao Naihe.


    "What can I do now?"


    Qiu Yuexin felt a feeling of despair for the first time. The whole void was filled with the power of Sansheng.


    Xiao Naihe''s face is calm to terrible. Even if the whole lost country collapses, Xiao Naihe doesn''t change his face.


    "Moonlight floating stars, stars in one. Xingyuan Xuanshi, Rongrong!"


    At this time, a huge floating star suddenly burst from the void, and a terrible wave broke out all over Xiao Naihe.


    This wave makes Kunlun and magic day feel a kind of terror.


    "What power is this?"


    Guanhai and Zongsheng were slightly stunned. This terrible force erupted from Xiao Naihe and completely overshadowed their power.


    Even Sansheng''s eyes showed a rare dignity.


    "Is this a floating star?"


    Looking up, I saw a huge dark shadow suddenly appear in the sky, which immediately covered the sky and blocked the sun. It was hazy for thousands of miles.


    That''s the real planet, the moonlit floating star, which is called out.


    "It''s the power of the floating star. How can it be? Has this boy integrated his origin and refined the floating star?"


    Zong Sheng cried out.

 Chapter 2079

    The huge floating star rotates in an instant.


    The whole floating star covered the sky like a dark world.


    Suddenly, there was a terrible aura in all directions, as if the whole world had entered another mysterious time and space.


    No breath can flow in it. This is the power generated by Xiao Naihe after integrating the moonlight warship and the floating star.


    You can reverse the void directly to another space in a short time.


    In particular, after Xiao Naihe used the river water of the river for some time to directly refine it, the moonlight floating star also has some abilities of time and can attack time.


    "That''s a floating star. People who can refine floating stars must have amazing luck. Even passive experts in ancient times can count the hands that can refine floating stars."


    Sansheng breathed a sigh. He has reached the middle stage of passivity. He can''t refine floating stars by cultivating the avenue of stars.


    Floating stars can only be refined when the power of origin changes.


    However, it is not so easy to change the power of origin. After a hundred, there may not be one or two.


    There were no clothes in the north and South at the beginning. Only when Fengmo suddenly changed when he was cultivating the God devil Avenue, could he refine his original power of change into a floating star.


    And Feng Mo was lucky.


    "It''s actually a floating star. Isn''t this son a half step passive, but a passive realm. I''ve never heard that half a step passive can refine a floating star."


    Zong Sheng''s face changed greatly. Even Guanhai also took a deep look at Xiao Naihe.


    However, at the moment when Xiao Naihe summoned the floating star, both of them seized the opportunity and flew away directly.


    Kunlun and magic sky were already weak and dared not stay for a long time. They quickly operated their magic powers, covered their thoughts and powers, and immediately withdrew.


    However, the moonlight floating star on Xiao''s head kept rotating, with an ancient and desolate atmosphere, and the whole void was suddenly shrouded in darkness.


    At this time, Sansheng only felt that his body seemed to enter a kind of desert, which was a lonely, lonely, and even desperate world.


    "Time and space reversal? The floating star still has this ability. Have you also cultivated the avenue of stars?"


    Sansheng fiercely returned to God. When Xiao summoned the floating star, there was a strong power of stars, which could be displayed by the star avenue.


    But how could this young man be on Star Avenue? Sansheng really doesn''t understand.


    "Thirty three heavenly palaces."


    Sansheng burst out a drink and grabbed the void. Suddenly, a group of light shone from the center of his eyebrows.


    This light continuously condensed in front, and finally turned into the shape of 33 different heavenly palaces.


    The thirty-three heavenly palaces seem to have come from the ancient world.


    In every heavenly palace, it seems that there are ancient gods, showing an amazing Taoist rhyme.


    "Autumn moon heart, behind me."


    Xiao Naihe''s face was so heavy that he didn''t think he could successfully defeat Sansheng by summoning the moonlight floating star.


    Somehow, Xiao Naihe always felt that the breath of Sansheng was very familiar. It seemed that he had felt it in someone.


    "Thirty three heavenly palace? This kind of magic power is like that man''s."


    Xiao Naihe scraped the memory in his mind. The memory of the one in the heavenly book world seems to have this magic power.


    "Xingzu?"


    Xiao Naihe shook his body and immediately guessed what.


    "One of the three parts of xingzu?"


    This time, Xiao remembered that xingzu said that in order to pursue the unknown realm, he directly divided his flesh and essence into three parts and turned into three separate bodies.


    Each individual has the strength of passive realm.


    And xingzu also said that one of them is in the first plane.


    But Xiao Naihe guessed for a long time and thought about many possibilities.


    But never thought that this separation was not in the first face of the main world, but in the lost country.


    "Sansheng has the memory, Dharma and experience of xingzu. My absorption of xingzu''s memory and Dharma is not complete. If I conflict with him, I will suffer a great loss."


    Xiao had no choice but to move around. As soon as he shrunk, an outline suddenly appeared behind him, like a planet, turning constantly.


    "Bump."


    The whole moonlit floating star glowed like a startling rainbow. With a power of destroying the sky and earth, it immediately hit and squeezed on the 33rd heaven palace.


    Bang bang!


    Boom.


    When the loud noise spread, there were bursts of airflow storms all over the sky. The whole void was torn out into dozens of space holes. Each space hole seemed to devour everything, devour anyone and lose life.


    "You really cultivated the avenue of stars. Otherwise, with your ability, how could you display the floating star so well."


    Sansheng''s eyes twinkled with light. The void was a grasp, with strong power. It was a fierce grasp towards the front, and there was a crackling sound all over, like firecrackers.


    "The great array of the heavens."


    At this time, in face of the most dangerous time, Xiao had no fear, and his face was cold and terrible.


    Even when he was locked by Fu MengWu, he didn''t feel so terrible.


    Compared with Fu MengWu, these three students are not weak, but much stronger.


    When a young man wanted to deal with himself, Xiao Naihe didn''t think he had much chance of winning, but at this time, Xiao Naihe thought quickly, all kinds of ideas flashed and imagined many strategies.


    Many array pictures appeared behind him. With amazing momentum, he shrouded the surrounding space in an instant.


    At the next moment, Xiao grabbed it, took his array power directly to the past, and collided with Sansheng''s giant empty claw.


    Hit hard.


    Pure force blows at each other, and the two forces squeeze each other, resulting in a terrible explosion.


    It''s like turning several small worlds into powder, with infinite power.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiao Naihe immediately seized the opportunity, tore the void and put away the moonlight floating star.


    At the same time, with the heart of the autumn moon, fly away towards the depths of the void.


    "Don''t want to go."


    Sansheng is trying to turn several passive experts into passive puppets today. One is dead and one is caught. The other two escaped.


    It was when he saw Xiao Naihe summoning the floating star that he let go of Kunlun and magic sky, because in Sansheng''s eyes, the floating star was the most important.


    The cultivation of Sansheng is the power of stars. Even among the astral planes, there are very few people who can refine floating stars.


    If he gets Xiao Naihe''s floating star and directly refines it, he will be even more powerful at that time. At the level of passive medium-term, he can sweep away experts at the same level.


    "Five Classics."


    At the critical moment, Xiao Naihe suddenly saw a Scripture on his head. This Scripture he collected five different roads to directly form a Scripture.


    It can be said that Xiao Naihe''s "five general classics" already exists at the level of original strange books, and even surpasses the original original strange books.


    As long as others get his set of "five general sutras", they will get the most precious treasure in heaven and earth.


    "What Scripture is this?"


    Sansheng was slightly stunned. He only felt that the scriptures on Xiao Naihe''s head had an unspeakable power, as if they appeared from ancient times.


    In an instant, this scripture opened its pages, and countless strange words and patterns directly appeared and bloomed in the void.


    Like Buddha Nu Tang Lian, many pictures and texts bloom. Each picture and text is full of strong power and directly explodes in front of Sansheng.


    "The stars fall in September."


    Sansheng didn''t dare to neglect. He only saw his ten fingers open. A burst of forming force opened in the void and turned into a huge optical network, directly stopping all the pictures and pictures in front.


    "Burst!"


    Suddenly, the countless pictures and texts seemed to bury gunpowder, and all exploded in the void.


    The strong essence directly cuts through the darkness and finally envelops Sansheng.


    Sansheng hums coldly, which is brought out with a fist. A fist style holds more powerful power, and finally dispels the gray in the void.


    But look carefully, Xiao Naihe and qiuyuexin have long disappeared.


    "Damn, damn."


    Sansheng burst into a rage, as if he had turned into a devil at the moment.


    Then, I only saw Sansheng blow out a fist. In an instant, a mountain of Kunlun Xianzong was turned into fragments, and a big pit was hit by this fist.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin have rushed out of Kunlun Xianzong. With their finger flicking Kung Fu, they have been shuttling through the empty world and have come to an unknown place.


    The two of them don''t know how far and how long they flew out. At the moment, the place where they stay is a strange cave.


    "Seal it with a border first." Xiao Nai''s low voice sounded.


    Qiu Yuexin nodded and hurriedly operated her magic power. A burst of golden light appeared in the middle of her eyebrows, and then a boundary was condensed in the void, sealing the cave, so that the whole flash did not leak any breath.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, Xiao vomited a mouthful of turbid blood. His face was slightly pale and lost blood color.


    A burst of golden light ran above Xiao Naihe''s head. Finally, Xiao Naihe seemed to be a little tired and slightly soft.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    At the sight of Xiao Nai''s appearance, Qiuyue couldn''t help worrying and asked quickly.


    She didn''t know the pressure of Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe was very dangerous to deal with several passive strong men alone, especially the war with Sansheng.


    But qiuyuexin has no ability to intervene in the battle at that level.


    Xiao could bear the pressure alone, and Qiuyue''s heart was also very impressed.


    "I''m fine. In the war with Sansheng, I used some essence to excessively urge my mind, resulting in some damage. Let me shut down for a period of time and I can recover."

 Chapter 2080

    Xiao smiled reluctantly. The battle between him and Sansheng, although there were only a few rounds, it took a terrible energy to compete with a passive master.


    Even if Qiu Yuexin doesn''t make a move, he can guess.


    "It''s so powerful. With half a step of being passive, I can fight the passive strong to this extent."


    Qiu Yuexin took a deep look at Xiao Naihe. She never thought that Xiao Naihe could be so strong.


    A half step passive can also fight the passive strong.


    Even Qiu Yuexin''s daughter, when she saw Xiao Naihe''s directly competing with several passive strong men, inspired her deep blood.


    Qiuyuexin never admired anyone, but Xiao Naihe was the first person she admired. Even her grandfather, qiuyuexin didn''t have this idea.


    "It is estimated that Xiao Naihe''s strength can be comparable to Grandpa."


    She whispered, watching how Xiao fell into the realm of selflessness. She didn''t know why she couldn''t indulge, and she had a strange feeling.


    You should know that if a practitioner enters the realm of selflessness, he is generally under the condition of absolute secrecy and safety.


    At this time, if Qiu Yuexin has some evil thoughts, she can even do something to Xiao Naihe, making Xiao Naihe in danger of his life.


    But Xiao Naihe had no other way, because his loss was too heavy, and he recovered immediately.


    As for whether Qiuyue heart will do it for herself, Xiao is gambling that Qiuyue heart has that conscience.


    However, Xiao Naihe did bet right. Qiu Yuexin didn''t want to start with Xiao Naihe at all, and even worried about Xiao Naihe very much.


    "I hope that Sansheng won''t find here."


    Qiuyue''s heart took a breath and looked at Xiao''s face, which had entered the realm of selflessness, with a slight thought.


    "He dares to enter in front of me without thinking. Does he already feel that he can be trusted and entrusted with life and death?"


    Then, Qiuyue moved in her heart and looked at Xiao''s well-defined face. I don''t know why, a very strange idea came into her heart. Even after this idea appeared, Qiuyue''s heart felt very agitated all over.


    Xiao Naihe entered the realm of selflessness, and there was no way.


    At this time, he has gone deep into the inner world and into his starry world.


    Now Xiao Naihe sits near the river of time, absorbing the power of thunder in the ancient thunder pool.


    The rice fields in front of everything gave off the breath of life. Little by little, the breath of life was injected into Xiao Naihe''s body, which suddenly made Xiao Naihe''s tired spirit recover.


    "In the war with Sansheng, I squeezed too much. Although it doesn''t look like it on the surface, if I continue to deadlock for dozens of breaths, I''m estimated to fall into the inferior. At that time, the situation will be very dangerous."


    Xiao breathed out. He soaked his body in the ancient thunder pool and enjoyed the effect of the ancient thunder pool.


    His spirit seemed to be repaired in the thunder pool and became very relaxed.


    Then, Xiao Naihe looked at the two floating Xingyuan Xuanshi in the sky, which constantly absorbed the great Qi of heaven and earth.


    At the beginning, the compressed air transportation that Xiao had seized from the thirty-three heavy days was sealed in his body.


    Now rely on Xingyuan Xuanshi to absorb the power of Qi and refine at the same time.


    As long as it reaches a sufficient level, these Qi transport forces can be directly refined into every acupoint, orifice and flesh of the body. At that time, the unity of origin is also natural.


    "But I haven''t finished my star avenue yet. I have to take some time to refine the memory of xingzu."


    Xiao Naihe thought a little. He had thought about it. After he fully recovered, he went into the Tianshu world to find xingzu and refine the remaining memory and spiritual power of xingzu.


    After seeing Sansheng''s star avenue, Xiao Naihe also knew enough about the power of Star Avenue. Now he has more feelings about star avenue.


    As long as the spiritual memory of xingzu is refined and absorbed, it must be able to go further.


    "Well, I hope xingzu won''t let me down. But now is obviously not the time. I must give all the rest of my luck to stability."


    However, Xiao shook in the starry sky and floated into the edge of Xingyuan Xuanshi to speed up the absorption of the power of Qi.


    He didn''t want to go out for the time being. Xiao Naihe spent some time in the starry world, and it took less than two hours to come outside.


    Autumn moon keeps her heart by Xiao Naihe''s side and pays attention to everything around her.


    After a period of mental tension, Qiuyue''s heart also felt a tired idea.


    This feeling is not physical, but mental fatigue.


    Somehow, Qiuyue''s heart suddenly felt that Xiao Naihe released a safe breath, which made people want to get close.


    Even Qiu Yuexin felt that Xiao Naihe had a very strange attraction.


    "I''m just a little closer. I can''t do anything."


    Qiu Yuexin said so. Her body leaned slightly against Xiao Naihe. Somehow, the depths of her heart felt this safe breath, and suddenly gave birth to some strange existence.


    Even Qiu Yue''s heart couldn''t see this strange line. Suddenly, it filled directly from the depths of her heart and wrapped around Xiao Naihe.


    This may have something to do with the cultivation of Qiuyue heart, but now Qiuyue heart has quietly entered the realm of selflessness.


    Two people leaned together, as if they were inseparable from each other, feeling the warmth of each other.


    The silence of this moment seems to freeze time.


    "It seems that it will take a long time to refine the power of Qi transportation. I can''t worry."


    Xiao sighed softly.


    Because after the war with Sansheng, Xiao Naihe deeply felt the pressure of poor strength and wanted to immediately integrate the source and step into the passive realm.


    That''s why he was so anxious to absorb the power of refining Qi. However, the longer he stayed in the starry world, the more he calmed down and knew that he couldn''t worry about it.


    He put away his thoughts, but Xiao no longer insisted.


    He stepped back from the side of Xingyuan Xuanshi, then waved his hand and changed his clothes.


    This dress is a complete entity. As long as Xiao can get out of the starry world, the clothes will be directly materialized.


    When Xiao Naihe was thinking about what to do next, suddenly a red line flew in from outside the starry world and wrapped around Xiao Naihe''s fingertips.


    "What is this?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and looked at the red line. Suddenly, his heart leaked and his face was strange: "is this love?"

 Chapter 2081

    "Love? Is this love?"


    Xiao was stunned. The silk thread in his hand glowed with a slight red light.


    As long as he touched it a little, there would be a very strange idea on the love wire, which made Xiao feel that the love wire seemed to have his own independent consciousness.


    With a slight grasp, Xiao Naihe suddenly saw the face of Qiuyue''s heart in his mind. That face full of humanization, joys, sorrows and joys, all kinds of expressions flashed by, as if he had experienced the most mysterious experience in life.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe shook his body slightly and quickly abandoned all the strange ideas in his mind, running his mind, making his soul consciousness quiet all at once.


    This time, Xiao didn''t dare to forcibly grasp the love, but looked at the love at the tip of his fingers. The thoughts in his heart were very complex.


    The last time he saw love, he felt it from Yun Weixue.


    When the two of them had the ceremony of Wushan, Xiao felt the huge affection of Yun Weixue.


    Countless emotions are closely wrapped around Xiao Naihe, closely dependent and inseparable.


    That''s because Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue are Taoist lovers, so Xiao Naihe is no stranger to love.


    But now it''s different. The love of autumn moon heart is far less than that of cloud and snow, but it still tends to increase. This is what makes Xiao feel headache most.


    Because the relationship between Qiu Yuexin and Xiao Naihe is very indifferent. They are temporary companions, that is, they cooperate temporarily.


    It should be said that the two of them are friends of gentlemen, light as water, and there is no excessive relationship.


    In contrast, the weight of autumn moon''s heart in Xiao Naihe''s heart is far less than that of cloud and snow.


    "Hey, Qiu Yuexin''s love, how could she entrust her love to me? Did she practice any strange skills, or why she failed?"


    Xiao Naihe is not so conceited that he can make other girls fall in love at first sight, especially qiuyuexin, an excellent woman. It is more difficult for them to like a person than Xiao Naihe''s direct integration of origin.


    Perhaps Qiuyue''s heart has practiced some special Taoism, and her own feelings inadvertently wound around her.


    Then, Xiao silently spared the love of Qiuyue''s heart between his own, sealed it directly with Buddhist and Taoist powers, and dared not move.


    "If I destroy Qiu Yuexin''s love, her cultivation will be greatly reduced. However, I can''t accept her love. I''m childish. I can only seal it temporarily and find a way to solve it when I have time in the future."


    Now there was only such a way. After Xiao sealed the love at his fingertips, his body was full of spirits and went outside.


    It was only a few days before the two of them escaped from the clutches of Sansheng, but Xiao Naihe had stayed in the starry world for more than a year.


    Now Xiao Naihe''s breath is more vigorous. Not only has he recovered from his injury, but his cultivation seems to have improved.


    Back to his surface, Xiao opened his eyes and suddenly felt a soft boneless warmth on his shoulder, like a soft flame.


    This feeling is like the first time Xiao felt when he caressed Yun Weixue last time.


    "This is..."


    At that moment, Xiao seemed to be electrocuted all over. As soon as he looked back, he saw Qiu Yuexin leaning against his shoulder, and a satisfied smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, which was extremely beautiful.


    It has to be said that after the heart of autumn moon calms down, it seems to run out of the legendary picture of ladies, with a lingering charm of empty valley and orchid, as if it were a saint under the pen and ink of saints.


    This feeling is not yunweixue. Qiuyuexin is really a rare beauty.


    But it was this kind of woman who saw her love around his fingertips, which made Xiao feel a little embarrassed.


    Xiao Naihe did not wake up the heart of the autumn moon. It seemed that the woman was still cultivating herself when she entered the realm of selflessness.


    At this time, it is most taboo for someone to disturb his consciousness. Xiao could not move his mind, gently held Qiuyue''s heart to the side, and then covered it with a layer of brilliance, making Qiuyue''s heart lean safely on the stone wall.


    "I don''t know what level my cultivation has reached now?"


    Xiao Naihe thought a little. He practiced in the starry world for more than a year, absorbed and refined a lot of Qi power, and his constitution has been greatly changed.


    Vaguely, after absorbing the power of Qi, Xiao Naihe felt that his "Tao" had a new insight.


    He felt that if he could cultivate the star avenue to the level of the other four Avenues, he could use the five avenues to brew heaven and earth and create the Tao in the way of five elements, so as to achieve what the ancient holy capital could not do.


    "There are gods in heaven and earth, witches, people and Buddha stars."


    Xiao Naihe read a sentence, and suddenly the palm of his hand showed a layer of gorgeous light damage. These halos rotated and attached to Xiao Naihe.


    Finally, it condensed into a scripture, which is the five general scriptures.


    This scripture condenses the five general principles of Xiao Naihe''s cultivation. It can be comparable to the six original books, and even surpass the blue.


    He turned over the five general Sutras in his hand, as if thinking about something.


    "My astral Taoist power is still insufficient. Although I refined some of the memory of xingzu and all the memory of greedy wolf''s Taoism, it''s a pity that it''s not at its peak. Now it''s just at the level of the early stage of the ninth fold."


    After seeing the star avenue of Sansheng, Xiao knew how terrible it would be after the cultivation of the star avenue reached a very high level.


    I''m afraid that the ability of xingzu to use the star avenue at its peak was enough to open up an interface.


    If at that time, the three separate bodies of xingzu will successfully gather and enter a higher unknown realm.


    Xiao Naihe thought for a while: "is there really a higher realm above passivity?"


    How difficult the passive realm is. Over the years, there have been too few passive existence.


    And Xiao Naihe had never heard of anyone who went beyond passivity and entered a higher unknown realm.


    In the later period of that year, xingzu gave up his cultivation and divided his essence and mind into three parts. This kind of courage is not what ordinary people can do.


    Less than one tenth of the remaining spiritual power was hidden in the book of heaven world, and how could Xiao get it.


    "Since this lost country is the existence of the interface, it is also connected with the first face. I don''t know if people outside will come in?"


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment, shook his head, then shrunk and put away the light of the stars in his hand. The light of the five general classics also escaped into Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    Then Xiao stood up and looked around.


    The two of them found the cave inadvertently after escaping from the pursuit of Sansheng.


    In retrospect, Xiao didn''t know how they found it.


    There is no boundary river like the first plane in the lost country, but there are also seas and rivers.


    The whole interface of the lost country, most of which are oceans, mainly including four oceans in the southeast and northwest, which are divided into seven different continents.


    The size of this interface can be comparable to the capacity of the whole divine world.


    The world is bigger than Xiao Naihe''s starry sky.


    In the process of escape, Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin, worried about Sansheng''s pursuit, deliberately shuttled from the sky. They fled everywhere in the sea, sky and underground. They also made a lot of false traces and wanted to deceive Sansheng.


    He Xiao was rarely chased and killed in such a panic. The last time he was chased and killed, he was chased and killed by Wenqu because he captured the power of thirty-three heavy days.


    However, Xiao Naihe has no way. Sansheng is not an ordinary person, but a strong man in the middle of the passive period.


    At that time, if Xiao Naihe was caught up by Sansheng, he basically had no way to live. His mind had consumed too much, and he didn''t have much strength to compete with Sansheng.


    "How could this strange cave appear in this world?"


    Xiao Naihe returned to his mind and covered his mind.


    He looked around with great interest, and his mind covered the whole cave.


    But when Xiao Naihe was watching the cave structure, he suddenly felt that there was a strange force to bounce back his mind.


    "What is this?"


    Xiao was slightly surprised. His mental strength was comparable to that of some passive strong men.


    It can be seen how powerful the mysterious power is.


    There seemed to be a very mysterious and powerful force hidden in the cave, which even Xiao could not expect.


    "There''s something strange here."


    This was Xiao Naihe''s first thought.


    Then, Xiao Naihe enlarged his divine consciousness and looked for the place where he had just rebounded his strength.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    Suddenly, a rapid voice came, just like the voice of breaking the void.


    The wind was ringing all around. How could Xiao run his mind? It was a point in the void. An aurora scattered here in the void.


    "Come out."


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe actually felt a flow of consciousness. Maybe someone was here.


    This makes Xiao Naihe feel scared. How long have he and qiuyuexin stayed here, and suddenly found that there are others here? How can Xiao Naihe feel scared.


    In case this mysterious force does it to himself when he is closed, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Almost without any hesitation, Xiao Naihe followed up and was about to catch the master of the mysterious power.


    Just when Xiao wanted to catch each other, suddenly the mysterious power dissipated cleanly, as if it had never existed, there was no breath, not even the fluctuation in the void.


    "Hmm? It just disappeared. What''s the matter? Who was that just now?"

 Chapter 2082

    After the mysterious power disappeared, Xiao was not careless, but was very careful.


    Layers of light circles around him continue to appear, operate Buddhist and Taoist powers, and protect his body.


    It is certainly not a mysterious power to hide here and make yourself unaware for many days.


    Even if Xiao didn''t have much consciousness at that time, what about Qiuyue''s heart?


    Qiuyuexin has not experienced passive war. She is full of spirit. She is half passive. How can she not find it?


    "Xiao Naihe, what''s the matter?" when Xiao Naihe bowed slightly, Qiuyue''s heart had awakened.


    Her face was flushed like a cloud of fire.


    Looking at Xiao Naihe''s clean face, Qiuyue''s heart looked strange, vaguely shy, as if she had a beautiful dream.


    However, Xiao had no intention to guess qiuyuexin''s dream, but slowly said, "Yuexin girl, did you find any other strange things or special traces when you found the cave?"


    "No, I came in from a huge ocean. When I saw the continuous peaks, I went straight in. I haven''t seen this cave. Is there anything strange?"


    Qiuyuexin''s face has returned to normal. She is also a smart person. As soon as she heard Xiao Naihe say so, she immediately felt that her cave was a little strange.


    Perhaps it is to see the strength of Xiao Naihe, or stay with Xiao Naihe for a long time. Qiu Yuexin also believes in Xiao Naihe very much now.


    Xiao Naihe must have his own idea.


    "When I was using my mind just now, it suddenly appeared that I was bounced back by a strange force, and I inadvertently felt a mass of consciousness. I suspected that there might be someone in it or the existence of other lives."


    As soon as the autumn moon heard this, she immediately shook her body and shook her whole body. She was restrained by Xiao Naihe''s saying.


    "I didn''t feel anyone else."


    Even Qiu Yuexin felt a burst of fear. If there were any mysterious people here, she didn''t find them for such a long time. Qiu Yuexin only felt that a potential crisis made her frightened.


    "I''m just guessing. If it''s human, find it out first."


    "How do you find it?"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t answer, but paced in place for a few times and slowly said, "then I covered all the divine knowledge, I don''t believe I can''t find the mysterious man."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao could feel the air flow all over his body. His divine consciousness rolled continuously and covered the whole cave at once.


    He never let go of every place and corner he swept.


    After looking for it for a long time, he didn''t find the mysterious power. He couldn''t help frowning.


    "I can''t feel it either. Is it just an illusion?" Qiuyue asked involuntarily.


    Xiao Naihe wanted to say something else. Suddenly, he was shocked. It seemed that he found something that surprised him. He flashed around like a sharp sword and ran out directly.


    "Wait for me, Xiao."


    Qiuyuexin hurriedly followed up.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe turned towards the road with thousands of twists and turns in the cave, and suddenly entered a huge stone wall.


    The stone wall is made of some strange material, and it emits a strange smell.


    "Is this stone wall strange?" Qiu Yuexin followed and stood beside Xiao Naihe.


    "You have to try to know."


    While talking, Xiao could not help but see a burst of Aurora in his eyebrows. His mind was immediately released and crashed into the stone wall.


    Boom.


    When the aurora hit the stone wall, it was miraculously bounced back.


    This time, even the heart of autumn moon can see clearly.


    "Is it true? Is there someone behind the stone wall?"


    Autumn Moon''s heart is full of surprise and a trace of fear.


    He can hide behind the stone wall without even discovering it. It can be seen that the other party may be a powerful figure.


    She had to be careful. The shadow of Sansheng has not dispersed yet. At this time, there may be a mysterious man behind the stone wall. How can Qiu Yuexin not feel afraid.


    "Whoever breaks the stone wall directly is."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t have so many ideas. It''s just the so-called breaking thousands of laws with one force. No matter how many intrigues and tricks, everything is vain in front of absolutely powerful forces.


    "The stone wall is very strange. It may be made of some material. It''s not easy to break. Be careful."


    "It''s all right. If there''s any danger, we''ll just go straight."


    However, Xiao didn''t have those strange ideas. He thought that breaking with strong force and brute force meant that there was no need to linger at all.


    "Fist!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s momentum soared, and amazing power erupted in every hole, which was directly thrown out with a fist.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo.


    The fist wind seemed to be blowing in all directions.


    Countless thoughts and true Qi gathered in it. The boxing intention condensed in the void was endless. It directly hit the stone wall and made bursts of loud noise.


    Boom.


    When the fist hit the stone wall, it was like two floating stars squeezed each other, resulting in the explosion of power.


    At this moment, the tough stone wall burst directly under Xiao Naihe''s strong fist.


    "My fist used most of my strength to break the stone wall. You know, I can''t bear it even at the beginning of passivity. The person who set up the stone wall is definitely the existence of passivity."


    However, an idea flashed through Xiao''s mind.


    "Anyone?"


    Qiuyue''s heart moved and followed Xiao into it.


    Somehow, she suddenly felt that nothing was terrible as long as she followed Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t care what Qiuyue was thinking, because his eyes had swept to the inner layer of the stone wall.


    Behind the stone wall is a huge space, just like a small world.


    Surrounded by mountains and water, birds and flowers are full of vitality. However, the spring and vitality make Xiao feel comfortable.


    "Huh?"


    But at this time, suddenly a voice came from the void.


    "Heaven and earth have righteousness, and the earth appears."


    The sound seems to contain a fierce and incomparable power, and a huge positive Qi swept away, as if to devour the inner space of the whole stone wall.


    Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin only felt that their body seemed to be involved.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe quickly turned his strength and used the unbreakable golden body magic power in the "dust witch book" to form a golden bell cover to protect him and Qiuyue''s heart.


    "Eh? Isn''t this the ''Wuji golden bell jar'' of Jiuwu youhuang?"

 Chapter 2083

    The sound rose, and a faint blue light swam around.


    As if the whole void fell into a mysterious realm of nothingness.


    After a while, Xiao immediately felt an extreme atmosphere in the void around him and wrapped himself up.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe seemed to be shouting and trembling in every hole up and down.


    And above his head, I don''t know when, there was a halo, which glowed with white aurora.


    Moving left and right, a powerful Tao rhyme is revealed in the aura.


    "It''s humanitarian. What''s going on?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly, and the voice actually hooked out his humanitarian rhyme. This is the first time Xiao Naihe has appeared in cultivating humanity for so many years.


    No matter how powerful the master is, no one can hook out his Avenue rhyme.


    This mysterious voice is like a power that can confuse people and make me willing to contribute to each other.


    "Who is it?"


    Xiao Naihe immediately calmed his heart and raised it in one breath. He only saw that Xiao Naihe released bursts of auras all over his body.


    At this time, he gave full play to the supernatural power of immortality and Taoism.


    "The ''dust witch book'' you cultivated is really right."


    Then, a white halo suddenly appeared in the depths of the void. This layer of halo shone and condensed a human figure in front.


    It was a woman, a woman who looked unforgettable at a glance, just like a legendary lady.


    Wearing white clothes and a little thrush, it shows a suffocating taste of beauty.


    Although Yun Weixue and Qiu Yuexin are rare beauties, the woman in front of her seems to have a lasting appeal under the pen and ink, as if she did not belong to the world, but ran out of the lady painting.


    What really surprised Xiao was not the woman''s appearance, but the breath revealed by the woman. It was passive Daoyun.


    In other words, this woman has reached the realm of unity of origin.


    "Qiuyuexin, step back."


    Xiao Naihe can''t guarantee how much strength Xiao Naihe will have to protect Qiuyue''s heart if the woman in front wants to do it.


    "Wait, Xiao Shengzi, I seem to have seen this woman."


    Qiu Yuexin hurriedly blocked Xiao. One side of her eyes kept swimming on the woman, as if to recognize the woman''s identity.


    Hearing Qiu Yuexin''s words, Xiao was stunned and looked at Qiu Yuexin with a strange expression.


    What''s this place?


    Lost country.


    It belongs to another interface. The people who can come in either pass through the Taigu magic cave or are experts in the passive realm.


    And qiuyuexin certainly didn''t enter the Taigu demon cave before. At the same time, qiuyuexin is not an expert in the passive realm.


    Why does Qiu Yuexin know this woman, which is the most critical?


    "Is it the ten Jue old man who came in with the autumn moon heart? The ten Jue old man is the existence of a passive realm, which can forcibly break the space barrier of the lost country. However, judging from the look of the autumn moon heart before, she must not have come in before."


    After thinking for a while, Xiao''s eyebrows stretched out.


    In this way, there is only one answer. This woman should have appeared in the outside world.


    "You know her. Who is she?"


    "I don''t know, but I should have seen her, but I didn''t think of her for a moment."


    Xiao Naihe was not satisfied with the answer. The practitioner''s memory ability is very strong.


    And Qiu Yuexin can''t remember, so it''s likely that she just saw each other in a hurry and didn''t take it to heart.


    But it''s too strange that Qiu Yuexin, a master of passive realm, should say that she forgets.


    Autumn Moon''s heart showed the color of distress, and her beautiful eyes blinked, as if she were constantly thinking about something.


    "Jiuwu youhuang, is that you? How did you become like this?"


    At this time, the lady said.


    Her voice is like a lonely orchid in an empty valley. The spring wind blows through her heart and makes people feel warm.


    "Jiuwu youhuang?"


    This time, Xiao didn''t understand. How could he be a nine witch youhuang? Was it because he only practiced the "dust witch book"?


    This should not be possible.


    "I''m not Jiuwu youhuang. Jiuwu youhuang is the first expert of the witch family in the underworld, but I''ve been dead for many years."


    "You are not a nine witch youhuang?"


    The lady was a little stunned. Then she looked up and down at Xiao Naihe. The more she looked, the more she felt familiar. Finally, she smiled and said, "no, although your appearance has changed, I still feel that you are the nine witch youhuang. My sense of heaven and man has never made mistakes. I haven''t done it before, and I can''t do it now."


    "If you think I''m a nine witch youhuang because I''m practicing the ''Royal dust witch book'', then you''re very wrong. I inadvertently inherited the original ability of the witchcraft."


    "It''s you who made a big mistake. Maybe you''re not Jiuwu youhuang now, but I can''t be wrong. What''s your name now?"


    "My name is Xiao Naihe."


    Xiao Naihe frowned and said that the woman had always said that he was the nine witch youhuang. If Xiao Naihe himself was the reincarnation of beinanyi, maybe he would really doubt that he was the nine witch youhuang.


    However, the nine witches and youhuang respect witchcraft and have been dead for more than 6000 years. How can they be reincarnated after more than 6000 years? This should be impossible.


    "My name is Pu Yue."


    "Are you Pu Yue? I remember. I once followed my grandfather and saw your image on a stone tablet in a divine world. Mother Pu Yue, a passive existence in ancient times."


    At this time, Qiu Yuexin suddenly clapped her hands and cried in surprise.


    "Mother Pu Yue?"


    Xiao had never heard of the name. He felt a little strange.


    But somehow, Xiao subconsciously told himself that he should have heard the name.


    "Mother, how many years have I not heard of this name, how many years?"


    Pu Yue''s eyes showed a kind of addiction, as if she remembered something before.


    "But I heard from Grandpa that you died when you were in the sixth world jihad. You still died in the hands of foreign experts."


    "I didn''t die in the hands of an alien expert, but I did die because of an alien strong man."


    "No wonder, no wonder I feel why your breath is so ethereal. It turns out that you are not an entity, but for some reason, you show the image of the divine soul."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes lit up.


    Just now he felt very strange. Although he could feel the breath of the passive strong from Pu Yue, it was too weak and very ethereal.


    That feeling is like facing a person who never existed.


    It turned out to be this woman, not materialized at all.


    Knowing that Pu Yue is not materialized, Xiao Naihe is a little relieved, because in this way, even if Pu Yue really wants to do it, Xiao Naihe won''t be afraid of each other.


    A passive existence without the essence of the flesh, Rao is a powerful spirit, and it can''t be strong anywhere.


    It''s like a person rowing a boat. The spirit is a person, and the body essence is a boat. If the boat disappears and there is only one person left, even how to swim can''t compare with another person rowing.


    "Are you all from the divine world?"


    Pu Yue looked at Qiu Yuexin and Xiao Naihe, and swept them for a while, looking a little suddenly.


    Xiao Naihe, who looked at PU Yue, felt a little cold, as if the other party was thinking about something cold.


    "You two have a pink idea. You two are a couple."


    Brush.


    The face of Qiu Yuexin suddenly blushed, and a touch of shyness appeared on her face.


    Xiao Naihe was helpless. He knew why Pu Yue would say so, mainly because Qiu Yue''s heart placed her love on him.


    And Pu Yue can actually feel it, so she mistakenly thinks that Qiu Yue''s heart is her Taoist companion.


    However, Xiao Naihe doesn''t want to explain anything. It''s hard to say this kind of thing. The more he explains, the easier it is to misunderstand. Since then, Xiao Naihe is lazy to explain anything.


    "Is the divine world still presided over by Bai inorganic?"


    "That''s right."


    "Really?" Pu Yue took a breath, and a soft flash flashed in her eyes, but it soon disappeared.


    This change in his eyes still made Xiao catch it.


    Is there a story between this woman and Bai inorganic?


    Xiao could hardly imagine that some strange things would happen between Bai inorganic, a martial arts madman, and a woman.


    It can''t be said that Xiao Naihe''s too evil, but he really can''t think that Bai inorganic will be interested in things other than Taoism and martial arts.


    Pu Yue did not pay attention to Xiao Naihe''s expression, but continued to ask, "I don''t know what happened to Bai inorganic now? What happened after the sixth world Jihad?"


    "Bai inorganic''s strength naturally goes further. It''s unknown what level he has reached. As for the defeat of the foreign world after the six world Jihad, but the first plane suffered heavy losses, and 60 or 70% of the practitioners fell."


    "In the holy war, the third face poured out and the three kings of the different world shot. The first place to come was the underworld witch family. The witch family suffered heavy losses because of that battle."


    Pu Yue began to talk about the past.


    There is a message in her words, that is, the first place where the strong in the alien world came was the underworld witch family.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly remembered that he had seen some memories in Loulan palace, one of which recorded the nine witch youhuang.


    That memory is the prelude to the beginning of jihad. When the alien world came, Jiuwu youhuang led his people to war.


    No matter how little memory he had at that time, Xiao couldn''t help but look at it. Now, listening to Pu Yue, it seems that the things recorded in the memory fragments were really true.

 Chapter 2084

    Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin know that the Six Worlds jihad is the first and largest war in history.


    This war spread to the war between other planes.


    In order to survive, the alien of the third plane does not hesitate to cross the starry sky and enter the first plane in order to get the space for survival.


    The alien practice is to deprive others of space in the first place.


    People of the different races did not choose to coexist with the first plane, otherwise they might still become a huge fighting force of the first plane.


    But the alien chose to go to war in order to control the space of the first plane and obtain the resources of the first plane.


    It''s really because of the strength and arrogance of the alien. The first face man, the demon God, the witch, gathered in the five worlds to fight with the alien world.


    This is also the first face in history, the first appearance of unity between the races used, and the only time to resist foreign enemies.


    Despite the unprecedented unity of the first strong, but after years of development, the alien forces have been strong to a certain extent, and finally lost too much.


    "During the sixth world Jihad, the whole 3300 world became a battlefield. Except for the divine world, all other planes became the battlefield of the war. I remember that the underworld was the first battlefield and the most tragic battlefield, because too many witches died in the first World War. At that time, the corpse mountain, the sea of blood and the river of blood could not stop, and the whole underworld was raining blood."


    Pu Yue sighed slightly, with some regret in her tone.


    "Because of the six world Jihad, the witch clan suffered heavy losses and was on the verge of extinction. However, there was nine witch youhuang, and the witch clan avoided the crisis of extinction."


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin looked at each other, especially Xiao Naihe, with a strange look on his face, and slowly said, "how do you say? Maybe the elder doesn''t know that the witch clan has been destroyed, the nine witch youhuang has died, and he died in the war."


    "It''s impossible. I know very well how powerful the nine witch youhuang is."


    Pu Yue took a deep look at Xiao Naihe and slowly continued: "in those years, the three emperors in the foreign world could not kill the nine witch youhuang. The people who can kill the nine witch youhuang should not appear. The three emperors in the foreign world are impossible and inorganic."


    "The nine witch youhuang really doesn''t exist. We don''t need to cheat the elder, but who are the three emperors of the alien world and why the elder mentioned it three times."


    The autumn moon''s heart is busy.


    "I remember the three emperors of the alien world, they are the sea watchers and the saints. There is another one. He calls himself the emperor. He has a single ''Emperor'' name. His strength is unfathomable. He has reached the level of inorganic and Jiuwu youhuang. He is more powerful than the other two emperors of the alien world."


    Somehow, when Pu Yue said these three people, a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    Even Xiao could clearly feel that Pu Yue, the mother of the man, was killing her.


    Naked killing, no disguise.


    "Those two people are Guanhai and Zongsheng?"


    Qiuyue''s heart suddenly remembered the two people who clashed with several passive experts in the lost country some time ago.


    "It''s the two of them. I knew from their mouth that these two people were a big man of a different race. They were originally passive realm, but later, for some reasons, they fell from passive realm to half passive realm."


    Pu Yue''s eyes moved and asked, "the two people you said are Guanhai and Zongsheng?"


    "Yes, they are still alive, but their cultivation has degenerated from passive to half passive."


    "That''s natural. At that time, the two of them were so badly hurt. I tried my best to hurt them. Without a big chance, it was almost impossible for them to restore the passive state."


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin also knew that Pu Yue should have had a conflict with Guanhai and Zongsheng.


    "However, at that time, because of the dead fight between these two people, I consumed a lot of essence and fell into the passive. If it weren''t for this, my body wouldn''t fall, resulting in my separated soul can''t return forever."


    "Separated soul? Isn''t the elder a noumenon soul? It''s because Guanhai and Zongsheng destroyed your body?"


    "No, my noumenon body and noumenon soul have long disappeared. I''m like this now. It''s a wisp of soul separated when I practiced humanitarian separation. My strength is far less than one tenth of my noumenon soul."


    Now Xiao knows that Pu Yue''s existence now is just like Xiao Nai if he separates an external avatar, and the external avatar separates the soul body for some reason.


    Such existence is very weak, far less than one tenth of the original soul body.


    "My memory is very limited. I don''t have any feelings, and I don''t have much power. But I recorded the memory thoughts before I was alive. Although I can''t revive, I''m lucky to survive in this way for a period of time."


    "I didn''t expect that Guanhai and Zongsheng finally destroyed the master of the elder, leaving the elder with only this separated soul."


    The autumn moon sighs.


    Suddenly, Pu Yue''s eyes flashed a light, and her voice sank slightly: "I wasn''t killed by Guanhai and Zongsheng. It''s not a pity if I died because of fighting with other worlds. The person who really killed me was my companion in the divine world - matchless Palace Flower phase!"


    "What?"


    Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin trembled, especially Xiao Naihe, who was shocked.


    The ending was much beyond Xiao Naihe''s expectation.


    "How could it be Huaxiang? Isn''t Huaxiang the first person to face one side? Besides, during the six world Jihad, the elder existed without a source, and Huaxiang was only half a step without a source." Qiuyue''s heart lost her voice.


    "If I had been greatly hurt and didn''t have much combat power at that time, it would be very possible for Hua Xiang to attack me from behind."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. If Pu Yue was defeated by Guanhai and Zongsheng at that time, the situation was critical.


    With the strength of flower phase, it is very possible to stab in the back.


    Hua Xiang is extremely cunning. Xiao has seen it too many times, but he didn''t expect that Hua Xiang was so bold that even Pu Yue calculated.


    "Huaxiang just started to destroy my own flesh and soul and seize my ''Qianyuan Scripture'' in order to peep into the supreme passive realm. I don''t know whether he is the unity of origin or not."


    "The Qianyuan Sutra is yours? But the flower phase is not the unity of origin. He should have got a lot of good things and hidden too much."


    "Is there no unity of origin? It''s not impossible for him to kill passive experts if he can integrate the origin with the ambition of flowers."

 Chapter 2085

    Xiao Naihe put away his thoughts and stopped thinking about the flower phase.


    "Miss Pu Yue, what''s the matter with you now? Can I find you a flesh body and let you give up and reincarnate?"


    At this time, Qiu Yuexin couldn''t help asking.


    "Impossible."


    Before Pu Yue spoke, Xiao immediately interrupted Qiu Yue''s heart.


    Listen to Xiao Naihe slowly say: "She is a separate soul, and because she has practiced the ''Qianyuan Sutra'', once the six source strange books are pulled out of her body, she will die and have no chance of rebirth. She has no chance to rebuild herself. Even if she takes the body, her lost source power will be swallowed again and disappear faster."


    No one knows more about cultivating the six source books than Xiao Naihe. Even those who have cultivated the source books themselves, such as Huaxiang and baiinorganic, are afraid of puyue''s situation.


    Because Xiao Naihe is a person who has died once. Only when he has faced a death can he realize many changes in the "demon code of the heavens" in the depths of his divine soul.


    If Xiao Naihe really died, the "gods demon code" would leave Xiao Naihe''s body and choose his successor again. Even if Xiao Naihe had a remnant soul at that time, he would not be able to give up his rebirth, otherwise he would be eaten back and die faster.


    This is the situation of Pu Yue. Although she is a ghost, she also has some mana from the soul, but without the "Qianyuan scripture", her original power disappears.


    Once she uses too much mana, it will exacerbate her disappearance.


    "It''s all right. I''ve seen through it for so many years. Moreover, my situation now is just a separated ghost. It''s impossible to have a chance to survive."


    Pu Yue smiled and interrupted Qiu Yue''s thought.


    As a woman, puyue can feel that Qiuyue''s heart is sincere for herself.


    The person qiuyuexin admires most in her life is Pu Yue. She heard that there was a passive strong woman in the divine world, which broke the monopoly of men''s repair and gave qiuyuexin infinite confidence.


    Moreover, Pu Yue fought hard against the enemy in the six world Jihad, which made Qiu Yue admire it.


    She hopes that Pu Yue will have a chance to be reborn.


    But listening to Xiao Nai say so, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    Xiao Naihe would not deceive herself in such a thing, and Qiu Yuexin would not find that she had no doubt about Xiao Naihe and trusted Xiao Naihe''s words very much.


    "The three of us are destined. I might have left you something according to my previous habits, but I don''t have the ability now."


    In the end, Pu Yue still cares about others.


    Qiuyue''s heart is slightly uncomfortable, but she feels that she has no ability to help puyue.


    "Although I practice humanity, the roads are the same. My previous experience of the unity of origin may be useful to you. You two have reached the level of half passive. I condense my practice experience in my mind. You can have a good understanding."


    After thinking about it, Pu Yue directly condensed all her cultivation experience into two thoughts, including her own Taoism, experience and so on.


    The Taoist experience of a passive strong man is so precious that it is of great use even for the heart of autumn moon.


    However, the most useful thing still belongs to Xiao Naihe, because Xiao Naihe has cultivated humanity, and the humanity cultivated by Pu Yue herself has belonged to the top ranks of the last era.


    After refining each other''s memory, Xiao Naihe can repair some of his shortcomings through his Taoist memory for PU Yue.


    After accepting Pu Yue''s two thoughts, Xiao Naihe asked, "by the way, Miss Pu Yue, how do you exist in this lost country? Since you are a separated ghost, you should stay in the outside world, not here."


    "Because the lost country was sealed by that man."


    At this time, Pu Yue''s eyes showed a trace of gentleness and tenderness. Her eyes seemed to melt all the heat in the world.


    Even Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin felt the affection in Pu Yue''s mind, which was only when they missed someone.


    Xiao Naihe has only seen this situation in Yun Weixue. At the beginning, Yun Weixue separated from him for a long time. After Xiao Naihe reunited with Yun Weixue, he felt this kind of affection in Yun Weixue.


    Now I feel in Pu Yue''s look that Xiao Naihe estimates that a man has some profound relationship with PU Yue.


    Even Xiao Naihe faintly guessed someone, especially when he heard Pu Yue asking that person just now, Xiao Naihe confirmed his idea more and more.


    "Who is that man?" Qiuyue asked her own thoughts first.


    "It is white inorganic that seals the lost country."


    It''s really inorganic.


    Xiao closed his eyes. Just now he was guessing whether the person who had a deep relationship with PU Yue would be Bai inorganic.


    With Xiao''s ability to observe color reading, he had long felt that there might be some relationship between Pu Yue and Bai inorganic.


    Especially when Pu Yue talked about Bai inorganic, the complex and soft look in her eyes could not hide the past, and was completely captured by Xiao Naihe.


    But Xiao can''t imagine that there is such an unusual relationship between Bai inorganic and Pu Yue.


    "With all due respect, miss puyue, what is the relationship between you and Bai inorganic, the Lord of the divine world?" Xiao Naihe couldn''t help asking.


    Pu Yue took a deep look at Xiao Nai. She didn''t hide it, but smiled: "if I survive in the six world Jihad, he and I should become a pair of Taoists."


    Qiuyue''s heart took a deep breath.


    The woman in front of her is actually a Taoist companion with Bai inorganic? Even if it''s not a Taoist couple, it''s almost the same.


    Bai inorganic, who is that?


    The most powerful person in the history of the divine world is the chapter figure in this era of heaven and earth, and belongs to the top existence among the top five worlds.


    Although Pu Yue is your mother, there is still some gap compared with white inorganic.


    But such two people actually have an ambiguous relationship between men and women, which Autumn Moon''s heart never expected.


    "Hoo, I can''t think of it. It''s a pity."


    Qiu Yue''s heart shook her head secretly, looked at PU Yue and said, "senior, you were secretly plotted by flowers. Don''t Bai inorganic know?"


    "When I died in the hands of Huaxiang, he was fighting with the alien emperor in the main battlefield, a distance from the interface. He should not know that Huaxiang did it."


    "But I know that Huaxiang inherited the ''Qianyuan Sutra''. In this case, how can Bai inorganic not doubt it?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly. In this case, some people will doubt that it was Huaxiang who captured Pu Yue''s original book.


    However, there is too much awareness between flower phase and puyue. This possibility may be rejected, but it is not without this possibility.


    "The Qianyuan Sutra has the ability to re select successors, and Huaxiang, like me, is cultivating humanity. It''s not so strange that he inherited the Qianyuan Sutra after my body died. It can only be said that Huaxiang is too cunning. Even if you think about it, it''s hard to think that Huaxiang can deal with my passive existence."


    Pu Yue closed her eyes and looked a little painful and struggling.


    Then Pu Yue quietly looked at Xiao Naihe, pondered for a moment, and finally said: "Xiao Naihe, I don''t ask you anything, I don''t ask you to help me take revenge, because hatred is of no use to me. But I hope you can bring me into your mind and have a chance to lead me to inorganic. I just want to see inorganic again, so I''m satisfied."


    "Xiao Naihe..."


    Qiu Yuexin looks at Xiao Naihe deeply. Pu Yue chooses Xiao Naihe. She must be willing. Even if Qiu Yuexin wants to help, there is no way.


    "OK, but it''s not in my promise to see Bai inorganic."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    Take short hands and do things for others.


    He just got Pu Yue''s Taoist experience. Now it''s nothing to help Pu Yue.


    However, the person Bai inorganic wants to see is Bai inorganic, the Lord of the divine world. Xiao has to think carefully.


    "Miss Pu Yue, why don''t you come in first? My body has opened up a world. If you enter my body, you should be able to prolong your existence for a period of time."


    Xiao Naihe preached.


    The starry world in his body can be said to be Xiao Naihe''s biggest secret.


    Once it is known that a starry world has evolved in his body, it is definitely a huge trouble or even disaster for Xiao Naihe.


    The evolution of a starry world is likely to turn into a small universe, which may not be generated by thousands of passive existence.


    Once known, maybe those hidden passive strong men will come to kill Xiao Naihe and seize his starry world.


    But Pu Yue certainly won''t say it. Xiao Naihe still believes Pu Yue.


    Moreover, Xiao Naihe also made up his mind to see Bai inorganic, at least until his source is one and reaches the passive realm.


    At that time, even if people know, Xiao Naihe can deal with it.


    Besides, the starry world has a time power. Outside, the May moon can disappear at any time, but inside the starry world, the May moon can exist for a long time.


    Now Xiao Naihe was very sure of this. There was a glow in his eyebrows and immediately wrapped Xiao Naihe up,


    Soon, Pu Yue was collected into the starry world by Xiao Naihe, and was directly shocked by the world in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "Stars and bright moon, the initial heaven and earth, this is the starry world. How is it possible that someone really evolved the legendary starry world."


    Pu Yue was shocked.


    She suddenly felt that Xiao Nai was more and more mysterious. She knew that she would not be exposed in the starry world, and there was a magic in the starry world that could prolong her existence.


    "Let''s go. This space is not a place to stay for a long time now."

 Chapter 2086

    A desolate extraterritorial starry sky.


    There is a palace flying in the extraterritorial starry sky. Take a closer look, it is built on a spaceship.


    On the deck, three figures appeared.


    At this time, the whole deck was filled with magic gas, as if the sky was filled with a burst of magic gas.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The strong evil spirit even rushed into the depths of the starry sky, as if to connect the 3300 world and the divine world.


    The extraterritorial starry sky is located at the direct junction between the 3300 world and the divine world, not in the position of Taiyu.


    However, there are also many traces left over from the fight between ancient and even Taigu masters in the extraterritorial starry sky.


    At this time, a demon on the palace of the spaceship took off, emitting a strong evil spirit all over his body.


    I only saw the devil''s fingers, grasping the void, bursts of cross flow breath, and suddenly condensed countless to black sword Qi.


    Emptiness becomes a sword.


    "After I swallowed the passive flesh and blood, the power of Taoism has increased a lot. I feel that my strength is close to the passive realm, and even ordinary passive experts can fight. Unfortunately, I don''t have enough Qi power, otherwise I can naturally integrate my origin and enter the dream passive realm."


    Jun Yongye sighed slightly, and the black magic Qi on his body slowly collected at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye.


    Today''s King Yongye has become more mellow and restrained.


    In the past, Jun Yongye was a Warcraft that could bite and devour everything, so now Jun Yongye is an intelligent existence evolved from Warcraft.


    More deep, more unfathomable.


    "You''ve swallowed your flesh and blood. If you don''t make progress, it''s a natural disaster."


    The southern Chu Chunqiu beside him snorted coldly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    The present flesh body of the southern Chu spring and Autumn period was left by the emperor.


    Now the southern Chu spring and autumn has adapted to the emperor''s body. Although the emperor''s body has reached the level of half step passivity, it is much worse than Jun Yongye.


    Before swallowing flesh and blood, Jun Yongye was better than the emperor, not to mention the strength of the passive strong after swallowing flesh and blood.


    "The last time I was in the Taigu demon cave, I didn''t get any benefits. All my flesh and blood were divided by Jun Yongye and Hua Xiang. If I were given some flesh and blood, I could even recover to 70% of my strength at the peak."


    The spring and autumn of Southern Chu secretly resented.


    Jun Yongye took a breath, looked at the southern Chu Chunqiu slightly, and said indifferently, "although I have made progress, the opportunity has not come. I have to wait until I accumulate enough strength of Qi. Where is Hua Xiang now? I haven''t seen him for some time."


    "He went back to the Taigu devil''s cave and seemed to be going to the Taigu devil''s cave to look for opportunities. Hum, the greatest opportunity in the Taigu devil''s cave is passive flesh and blood. Now the flesh and blood have been obtained by you. There can''t be other good things there. It''s impossible for him to find opportunities there."


    With that, the southern Chu spring and autumn smiled coldly, as if satirizing the greed of Huaxiang.


    "Hua Xiang is even better than me now. If he can kill a passive existence and refine the source power of the other party, he doesn''t need to accumulate Qi again. It''s estimated that he can immediately integrate the source and prove that there is no source."


    Jun Yongye said slowly.


    The essence of flower cultivation is the "Qianyuan Sutra". The six source strange books in today''s heaven and earth itself seize the Qi of heaven.


    With the help of flesh and blood, the flower appearance has degenerated to a very high level. As long as you refine a passive source power, you can directly demonstrate the passive.


    However, how difficult it is to kill a passive realm, even if it is an existence that has just stepped into the passive realm.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cave, how could Xiao leave the Buddha sitting in the cave, and Qiuyue''s heart was also practicing in the cave.


    It''s safe here for the time being. The ghost of Pu Yue can stay here for so long. It can be seen that this place is very secret. Sansheng estimates that he can''t find it for a while and a half.


    Xiao Naihe hid his soul into the starry world in his body, and saw Pu Yue sitting next to the Taigu thunder pool, as if observing something.


    Seeing how Xiao Nai came in, Pu Yue got up slightly and sighed, "Xiao Nai Ho, I didn''t expect that there was a starry world in your body. I heard that the starry world was refined by absorbing the power of stars and evolving the rules of Taiyu. Bai inorganic, I and Fu MengWu didn''t refine it. You actually produced a starry world. What do you want me to say about you?"


    Even Pu Yue was a little shocked by Xiao''s amazing luck.


    Here is not only the star world, but also the ancient thunder pond, the raw rice of all things, and the mysterious time river. What is not an ancient miracle? Even experts like Pu Yue have never seen it.


    But there are already three kinds in Xiao Naihe''s starry world.


    "These three things should be ancient miracles. Xiao Naihe, you are really unlucky. There are not only the starry world, but also these three ancient miracles. You can also repair the heaven demon code and the dust witch book. If there is no accident, you can become a figure like nine witches and youhuang in the future."


    As soon as the voice fell, Pu Yue seemed to look at Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao is not modest. He thinks there are so many ancient miracles. If he can''t exist like the nine witches in the future, Xiao can kill himself directly.


    "But I don''t understand. What are those two stones? They can absorb the power of refining and gas transportation and operate by themselves."


    Pu Yue pointed to the first two Xuanshi.


    The two Xingyuan basalts are absorbing the power of air transportation and refining continuously.


    These two Xingyuan Xuanshi are like the source of a passive master. The value is definitely not below the power of the source. Although Pu Yue doesn''t know it, she can feel a profound charm from it.


    "I got this from two nine star overlords, but miss Pu Yue may not have heard of it."


    Xiao said slowly.


    "You mean the passive strongmen of Star Avenue? Didn''t they die in the last era?"


    "Miss Pu Yue knows the avenue of stars?" Xiao was surprised this time. It seems that he underestimated Pu Yue.


    "Of course, I used to be a mother in the divine world. Naturally, I know some secret sympathies. In the last era, there were star practitioners, who were outsiders. Most of these secret sympathies I heard from inorganic people. It seems that he has studied this period of history."


    White inorganic again.


    As he heard more and more about Bai inorganic from Pu Yue, Xiao Naihe felt that Bai inorganic''s unfathomable depth had far exceeded his previous understanding of Bai inorganic.

 Chapter 2087

    Pu Yue put away her breath and looked at the two stars in the starry sky. She couldn''t help sighing: "if you were born in this posture during the six world Jihad, the current pattern may change greatly."


    With that, Pu Yue looked at Xiao deeply. Like Xiao, there was a flash of light in her beautiful eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    However, Xiao didn''t care. He focused on the Xuanshi of Xingyuan, felt the power of the stars and absorbed the great Qi of heaven and earth.


    At the current level of Xiao Naihe, as long as he accumulates enough Qi and fortune, he will soon get the opportunity of the unity of origin.


    Of course, it will wait until he pushes the star avenue to its current state.


    "Now, although my strength can be comparable to that in the early passive period, I even have the opportunity to fight with the weaker passive medium-term by virtue of the hegemony of the moonlight floating star. After all, this is not my own strength, but an external force. I don''t hesitate to push the star avenue to my current level first."


    After pondering, Xiao had an idea.


    A heavenly Book suddenly appeared in his hand. This heavenly book is the treasure that seals the spiritual soul of xingzu.


    Although the book of heaven is not at the level of passive Taoist devices, it is also at the level of fate Taoist devices.


    Xiao Naihe had an idea to refine the next memory and experience of xingzu.


    With Xiao Naihe''s ability now, although he can cultivate the star avenue for a long time, it''s a waste of energy.


    He wants the unity of origin, not only to absorb enough energy, but also to find a way to deduce the five kinds of roads into a new road, that is, the creation road.


    Only creating Tao is the best opportunity for him to step into the passive realm.


    Even Xiao couldn''t guarantee the time needed to create Tao.


    You know, at the beginning, Taikoo Saint simply integrated the three kinds of roads to create the road, which has gone through many years and many difficulties.


    What Xiao Naihe has to do now is even more difficult than Taigu saint. There are two more avenues. Starting from scratch, how difficult is this journey of creating Tao.


    "As long as I refine the remaining Taoist memory of xingzu and integrate his experience, I can push the Xingchen avenue to a higher level faster. However, it is not easy to refine the remaining Taoist memory of xingzu."


    Although the remaining spiritual power of xingzu is far from what it was at the beginning.


    But xingzu is the peak of the later period of passivity. Even if he separated three separate bodies, a wisp of spiritual power under him is also very terrible.


    Xiao Naihe had planned to absorb enough Qi power, and it was not too late to come to lotus.


    But now time doesn''t allow. Xiao wants to keep the lost country and achieve the supreme passive realm in this interface.


    The outside world''s power of luck is weak, and there is white inorganic restraint.


    The lost country is different. Bai inorganic can''t monitor it all the time.


    Since there are five passive masters in this place, we can see how free the lost country is.


    The probability of creating Tao here is higher than that outside.


    "What an exquisite book. It seems that the skin of this book is refined with some strange crystal stone, which I have never seen before. But it is very rare even among the passive strong. Is this book a powerful Taoist weapon?"


    At this time, Pu Yue''s eyes turned to the book of heaven, moved left and right, and carefully observed the book of heaven.


    There are layers of fine awns running on the surface of Tianshu, which is very gorgeous.


    Each layer of light seems to contain a huge star world.


    "Yes, I call this book the book of heaven. It is formed from the change of a vast world. Although it is not as good as my space world, it is also a vast world refined by the passive strong, which can be comparable to a heavy divine domain."


    The book of heaven gave off a part of gorgeous brilliance, shook for a while, illuminated a layer of aperture in the starry sky and shrouded it.


    "Why, does Miss Pu Yue want to go in and have a look?"


    "But I don''t respect it. I''ve never entered the world refined by other passive strong people. I want to see it."


    "Well, let''s go straight in."


    As soon as the voice fell, a white halo appeared in the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, collecting the ghost of Pu Yue and directly hiding into the Tianshu world.


    The heavenly book world is still the same as before. Although it is far inferior to Xiao Naihe''s star world, this heavenly book world can already form the prototype of a continent.


    If Xiao could do his best to cultivate, he could even refine the Tianshu world into any continent in the 3300 world.


    "After I accept the spiritual memory of xingzu, I will integrate the heavenly book world into the moonlight floating star and increase the world power of the floating star. When I strengthen the strength of the floating star, the power will be even more powerful."


    Moonlight floating star has no complex attack magic power. Its biggest attack is hard impact.


    Yes, if Xiao wanted to attack the powerful existence, he directly summoned the moonlight floating star and forcibly hit the other party.


    The more powerful the moonlight floating star is, the more terrible its impact force is.


    Imagine how terrible it would be if someone took a continent and hit others directly. Even the strong in the middle of the passive period should avoid the edge for the time being.


    "Is this the heavenly book world? The world has broken away from the chaotic form and has derived the rudiment of heaven and earth. This is a world refined by the passive strong. Why don''t you refine it?"


    Pu Yue just doesn''t understand that having such a heavenly book world is like a big Baoshan, but Xiao has no idea of using it.


    In Pu Yue''s opinion, Xiao Naihe is a waste and a tyrant!


    "I also want to refine this heavenly book world, but I can use it now."


    Pu Yue was a little stunned, and suddenly felt a cold breath enveloping her, making the whole Tianshu world seem to shake.


    "This is... Great spiritual power."


    At this time, the heavenly book world shook left and right, as if to smash.


    Brush!


    The whole Tianshu world shook, as if there was something struggling.


    "Xiao Naihe, have you finally come in?"


    At this time, a cold voice came from the front, as if it had pierced the Tianshu world, and directly forced it into my mind.


    Even if Pu Yue was just a remnant body, she felt that her remnant body seemed to disappear when she heard this sound.


    If she hadn''t existed without a source, I''m afraid the sound just now could shake her away.


    "Is there anyone in this world?"


    "Yes, that''s why I came in."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t hide it. He waved and the light flashed, directly covering the void.


    Then the golden light burst out, like a golden cage, turning around into a magic cube.


    "This is fate day lock and fate chain!"


    Pu Yue was shocked.


    Fate Taoist instrument is the original life Taoist instrument of Jiuwu youhuang. Jiuwu youhuang must have known Pu Yue when he was in the sixth world jihad.


    So it''s nothing for PU Yue to know the Tao of fate.


    "Sure enough, sure enough, the nine witches are youhuang!"


    Pu Yue smiled and looked at Xiao Naihe, as if she meant something.


    Xiao didn''t care, but grabbed the emptiness and blew it out in one breath. Suddenly, the emptiness was distorted, as if he wanted to take back all the two fate tools.


    Then, a little streamer glowed out, and a white chain appeared in the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows. He grabbed the fate heaven lock and fate chain back and re entered Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    "You just take back these two powerful Taoist instruments? Are you really not afraid of me?"


    At this time, xingzu slowly emerged from a golden light.


    There was a constant flash of light in his eyes.


    After being imprisoned by Xiao Naihe, the star ancestor did not fall behind, but had foresight. With his remaining spiritual strength, he had been promoted to a very good level.


    It can be seen how terrible the spiritual power of xingzu is.


    "Since I dare to put these two fate tools away, I am sure to deal with you."


    Xiao said faintly.


    If it had been before, how could Xiao not be so sure.


    But since I came to the divine world, I have experienced many things.


    It makes Xiao Naihe''s spiritual power now as strong as the general passive strong.


    And now Xiao is on the line and has to send.


    He must refine the spirit of xingzu as soon as possible.


    "Really? But I can feel it. You may have met me to stay here. Otherwise, you won''t run to me if you can''t accumulate enough luck."


    Xingzu smiled faintly, his eyes twinkled, and Zhizhu was holding it. It seemed that everything was in his expectation.


    Just like what xingzu said, Xiao had a major willingness and decided to refine xingzu''s spirit and Dharma memory in advance because of Sansheng.


    Sansheng is a separate Dharma body of xingzu. However, Xiao can''t guarantee whether the other party will find some wonderful things in him and find that he is imprisoning xingzu''s spiritual body.


    So Xiao had to solve xingzu as soon as possible.


    "Xiao Naihe, this is..." Pu Yue asked nearby.


    "He is the strong one in the astral plane and calls himself the star ancestor."


    "Is he a strong star? I didn''t expect that there is such an expert in the first face. His spiritual power is much stronger than me now. How much confidence do you have to deal with him?"


    Pu Yue shook slightly and was frightened by the identity of the other party.


    "No more than half. After all, I don''t have much confidence in refining the spirit of a passive later stage, or even stronger. If I''m accumulating enough Qi power to turn the flesh into an Qi transport Dharma, I''ll have absolute confidence. Unfortunately, I''m on the shelf now."


    Xiao Naihe heard that he was also calculating something in his heart.


    "Xiao Naihe, if you want to refine my remaining spiritual power, it depends on whether you have that ability."


    As soon as the voice fell, xingzu''s body suddenly filled the sky with stars, as if he had become a part of xingzu.

 Chapter 2088

    Xingzu showed his absolute strength all of a sudden after he didn''t have the prohibition of fate Daoqi.


    Originally, people imprisoned under the Tao of fate must be slowly eroded.


    But xingzu is different. In order to pursue a higher mysterious realm, he even separated his body, spirit and huge essence power into three separate bodies, leaving only a wisp of his own spirit.


    There is such a person who is similar to being too old to forget his feelings. He will never lose his spirit.


    On the contrary, under the confinement of the fate Taoist instrument, the xingzu has gone through many calculations and accumulated a lot, making his current spirit reach an extremely terrible state.


    Just a simple look will make people feel nervous.


    "This level of vibration is just the breath of a spiritual body. It has such terrible power. I''d better step back."


    Pu Yue''s mind moved and hurriedly retreated towards the back. At the same time, a layer of aperture protected her body.


    She is now a weak remnant soul. She doesn''t dare to get close to the battle between Xiao Naihe and xingzu.


    Both sides fought with spiritual strength, which was more dangerous than the battle between the flesh and the body.


    If you are not careful, you will be doomed at any time.


    Xingzu has only spiritual body left. He is alone. He has long seen life and death.


    Unlike Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe is still at the peak and needs strength. He can''t afford to lose or lose. Once he loses, all his previous efforts will be in vain.


    Although xingzu was alone, he didn''t want to be refined by Xiao. Of course, he wanted to resist.


    Boom, boom!


    The aura field formed by the two people collided directly in the void. I really want two different planets to collide with each other, squeeze and produce strong vibration, so as to burst the whole Tianshu world.


    The whole Tianshu world is extremely dull. The rolling spiritual forces meet each other in mid air, like the direct collision of continents and the extrusion of plate movement.


    Countless streamers burst out of the two people''s bodies.


    "Xiao Naihe, what if you are the son of God? I have killed all saints, not to mention you."


    Xingzu laughed. He was under a lot of pressure.


    But in this case, he encouraged his spirit through his words, which increased his momentum.


    For a time, the spiritual power of xingzu woven into a huge light net in the void and directly shrouded in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "You are no longer the former star ancestor. At the moment you give up the noumenon, you don''t belong to the star ancestor. It should be said that you are just a remnant soul."


    Xiao said faintly, looking fearless.


    Then, I only saw a huge divine wheel rotating behind Xiao Naihe, which seemed to be a bottomless hole, forming a powerful vortex form and directly locking the star ancestor.


    "Star sky, soul, impact."


    Xingzu snorted coldly, and a white dense cloud appeared on his head, turned into a soul like form, and rushed to Xiao Naihe''s face.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens."


    A huge divine wheel turned again, as if integrating the Tao rhyme of the outline of life and death, and was deeply caught by Xiao Naihe.


    After a while, the huge divine wheel was mentioned by Xiao Naihe. It seemed that it was swung up with the gravity of the heavens and the world, and forcibly hit the white Celestial Soul of the star family.


    Yes, this is a naked brute force attack.


    In the face of many means, Xiao didn''t disdain to talk to xingzu about what he didn''t have, but directly used the huge power of the divine wheel to crash into the past.


    Although this method is monotonous, it is very effective. There is no excessive action, but it can best reflect its terrible power.


    Xiao Naihe drank, the divine wheel in his hand rolled up, the other hand turned and held a huge war flag.


    "The five banners are immortal."


    This is a kind of magic power created by Xiao Naihe, which gathers five different roads, immortality and momentum forever.


    "This son not only has the power of two original and wonderful books, but also has the implication of several other different roads. He actually surpasses Taigu saint and the original Jiuwu youhuang."


    Pu Yue exclaimed in her heart.


    Xiao Naihe held five battle flags and kept waving. His powerful strength rolled up and grabbed xingzu.


    "My power of stars is far more terrible than you think. You condense five kinds of roads, one of which is the star road from yourself. From your own experience, can you deal with me?"


    Xingzu tried to shake Xiao Naihe''s original heart with words. It seems that there is a cold arrow in every word, which can pierce the key of Xiao Naihe anytime and anywhere.


    "Broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken


    Xiao didn''t move. He clapped his hands and immediately rolled up the five battle flags. He grabbed the power of xingzu as if it was sealed in it, so that xingzu couldn''t move.


    "Don''t try to imprison me. The stars follow my heart and break through."


    The light of countless stars shines from the eyebrows of xingzu, as if thousands of stars rotate, which makes the whole xingzu seem to turn into a starry sky and become magnificent and infinite, which can''t be seen through.


    Bang Dang.


    Two people collided with each other, and suddenly a terrible explosion occurred.


    A spiritual explosion in the heavenly book world almost destroyed all existence.


    Xiao Naihe and xingzu retreated at the same time. At that moment, Xiao Naihe seemed to feel that his spiritual strength had been impacted.


    "Xingzu, I will refine you no matter what. Your separation is really powerful. If I can''t be one in the source, I''m not his opponent. Since I want to compete with him again one day, I have to refine you."


    Now, no one can shake Xiao Naihe''s determination.


    He wants to refine xingzu. No one can stop him. Bai inorganic can''t do it, Sansheng can''t do it, and no one can.


    "Five Classics, come out."


    At this time, a scripture appeared on Xiao Naihe''s head. It was the "five general scriptures", and bursts of golden light flashed around.


    All of a sudden, the power of the stars was received by Xiao Naihe''s five ways, and the spirit of xingzu continued to tremble.


    "No, my spiritual power has reached its limit."


    Xingzu''s face changed greatly. After all, he is not a real entity. He has his own weakness.


    He was worried that Xiao''s spiritual power would be affected by the power of Tao rhyme of the five main roads.


    Sure enough, whatever you worry about comes.


    "Good chance."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that xingzu would be affected by his own Taoist power at this time. He couldn''t help but say that he moved and held the "five general Sutra" in his hand, which turned into a five finger mountain, rolled down from the void and severely suppressed xingzu.


    "Refining."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao grabbed the void and forcibly smashed xingzu to the bottom, blasting out a huge pit.

 Chapter 2089

    "It''s not easy."


    Xiao sighed slightly, took a deep breath, slowly put away the strength of his acupoints and orifices, and finally became calm.


    He and xingzu are not fighting in flesh, but they are extremely dangerous. The spiritual war will be doomed at any time.


    If xingzu hadn''t been imprisoned for a long time, and had been cheated by Xiao Naihe before, he would have lost too much energy, otherwise xingzu wouldn''t be in a tired state on the way.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe seized the opportunity and directly captured xingzu.


    Otherwise, if we want to take down xingzu today, I''m afraid we''ll waste a lot of energy.


    Rao was like this. However, Xiao also felt that his spiritual thoughts were faintly tired, which was caused by excessive mental force.


    "Although this person is only a very weak spiritual soul, I can feel that he was definitely the top of the passive strong. At the same time, I only saw Xiao Naihe''s five fingers click down again and pull out the gods in xingzu''s head one by one.


    These are the memory fragments of xingzu. What Xiao wants most this time is the memory fragments of xingzu.


    Only by refining the memory fragments of xingzu can he better digest all the Daoist experience of xingzu and improve his Xingxing Avenue enough.


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    The soul of xingzu screamed madly, with a fierce light shining in his eyes, which was extremely fierce, like the real dragon of the end, so as to run through the heaven and earth of the whole Tianshu world.


    At this time, the heavenly book world is incomparably chaotic, because after the competition between Xiao Naihe and xingzu, the heavenly book world has become chaotic.


    Xiao Naihe knew that if he wanted to refine the heavenly book world again, he would spend a lot of energy.


    But he doesn''t care. He has got the memory fragments of xingzu and the experience of xingzu''s cultivation, which is the greatest benefit.


    "Star Avenue, nine stars are harmony. The universe is wonderful, and heaven and man are one."


    Xiao closed his eyes, and every hole in his body was trembling.


    After getting the memory of xingzu, Xiao Naihe integrated all the cultivation experience of xingzu, and these Taoist forms were constantly presented in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    Through the deduction ability of the sky secret star map, continuous evolution and automatic deduction.


    Finally, Xiao Naihe had 118 holes all over his body, which seemed to turn into 118 stars, and each star was connecting with each other and rotating constantly.


    "Xingyuan Xuanshi!"


    Xiao Naihe crossed his legs to do it. The Xingyuan Xuanshi, which was originally absorbing the power of Qi, stopped all actions at this time, but specially covered Xiao Naihe''s head to transform the previously absorbed power of Qi into Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Xiao Naihe wanted to make use of these great fortunes to speed up his progress in deducing the avenue of stars.


    At this time, Xiao how to sit quietly in the heavenly book world, regardless of the world.


    Pu Yue is also very interesting, standing in the heavenly book world, quietly waiting for Xiao Naihe.


    Anyway, her form doesn''t matter even if she has stayed in the heavenly book world for thousands of years.


    "Star Avenue, I don''t know how star avenue is compared with my humanity?" Pu Yue looked at Xiao.


    Xiao Naihe was full of colorful light and bad, constantly flowing, just like a rainbow, which made Xiao Naihe integrate into the Tianshu world, and every move affected the changes of the whole world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Taigu grottoes, there was no previous storm at this time.


    But it was still as gloomy and terrible as before. The huge forest was filled with miasma.


    The Taigu grottoes are not exposed to the sun all year round, and there is a very dull atmosphere in the air. When ordinary practitioners enter the Taigu grottoes, they are bound to be suffocated by this atmosphere.


    And a figure is constantly shuttling through the ancient demon cave. If Xiao Nai is here, he will be able to recognize that this person is the flower phase.


    "The origin of the Taigu Magic Cave is mysterious. It must be a very good Taigu expert who stayed after his death. His flesh and blood can be preserved until now. I wonder if there will be other opportunities?"


    Since the flower phase devoured flesh and blood, its own strength has been greatly improved.


    Although he is now infinitely close to the passive realm, he is not afraid to deal with the general passive initial stage.


    The flower phase kept shuttling through the forest. After a while, it had entered the depths of the Taigu Magic Cave.


    Slowly, the steps of Huaxiang listened, and a glimmer of brilliance flashed in their eyes: "Xiao Naihe and qiuyuexin were rolled in by the mysterious storm. I''m afraid they died in it. I have to be careful. The mysterious storm is very powerful. Even the passive strong will not hit hard."


    At this time, a red blood light was refracted from afar, like a long beacon, running through the world.


    "What''s that?"


    The red beacon smoke refracted, as if it had drawn a long glacier in the sky.


    Take a closer look, there is a human figure in the glacier.


    "Ha ha, I finally escaped from the Madman of Sansheng. The guy of mortian was too cautious. He said that the most dangerous place was the safest and wouldn''t come out with me. The Madman of Sansheng was so powerful that he entered the middle stage of passivity earlier than us. I can''t stay in the lost country. I can only enter the outside world again."


    Kunlun''s graceful posture appeared in the glacier. You can see that Kunlun''s breath was slightly weak and her clothes were stained with blood, showing the fact that she was seriously injured.


    Because when I fought against Sansheng, I was consumed a lot of essence and Qi by Sansheng, and even received some injuries.


    It can be said that Kunlun is only about half as strong as before.


    However, even if he has only about half of his strength, he can come across the outside world. Besides, he can recover slowly.


    "The outside world hasn''t come for a long time. It''s still the same as before. The power of Qi luck here is too weak. After all, there is that person in the nine heaven divine realm, which suppresses too much power of Qi luck. I''d better find a place to hide and heal my wounds for the time being."


    As soon as the voice fell, Kunlun''s body stretched slightly in the air, just like a civet, jumping out directly.


    As she was shuttling through the miasma of the ancient demon cave, she suddenly heard a cold laughter, like a sword collision, pointing to her heart:


    "I''m lucky to meet a passive strong man here, and I''m still a passive strong man seriously injured. It seems that even God is helping me."

 Chapter 2090

    "Who is it?"


    Kunlun''s body shook, and an aurora immediately condensed in his hands, like gunpowder, exploded in the void.


    Boom.


    It seems that the dust around me becomes chaotic at the moment when it rises.


    Kunlun blew out with a fist, carrying the power of heaven, and almost crushed the whole void.


    The atmosphere of terror shrouded in an instant, almost crushing everything.


    "Renyuan magic skill, Pengyun palm."


    The flower looks like a hollow palm, and the thoughts around it are rolling constantly, as if the magnificent charm is condensed and becomes extremely wonderful.


    At that moment, Kunlun felt a trace of almost passive breath in Huaxiang, but she saw that Huaxiang was not a real passive realm, but a half step passive stage, which was not enough to compare with the real passive strong in flesh and mind.


    Unfortunately, Kunlun itself consumed too much and was injured. In this move, it directly suffered a loss.


    Otherwise, with an old passive expert like Kunlun, even if Hua Xiang swallowed the passive flesh and blood, there was no way to deal with Kunlun and had to escape.


    But at the moment of competing with Kunlun, Hua Xiang felt that although the woman in front of him was passive, she was hurt and lost a lot, and had the opportunity to defeat her.


    "Now I only need to refine the original power of a passive strong person, so I have the opportunity to get the passive opportunity and enter the passive realm."


    For a moment, Huaxiang has planned the way to go next. Now is the best opportunity.


    Passive strong people are extremely rare, and they are still passive strong people who are seriously injured and do not have much threat. If Hua Xiang doesn''t seize the opportunity, it''s a waste.


    Huaxiang didn''t know where the strong woman came from, but he didn''t dare to do it directly.


    "Heaven and earth, Zhanyuan magic power."


    The huge essence and divine power burst out in bad xiaoang''s body. The random flower phase is to blow out with a fist, covering the world with an atmosphere that can destroy everything.


    Hoo Hoo


    A mighty voice came from the forest of the ancient demon cave, as if countless swords collided with each other and became very sharp.


    "A small half step is passive. You still want to pick up a bargain. Get out of here."


    Kunlun seems to be really angry. She was oppressed by the sword Saint emperor and teased by Sansheng in the lost country. Now she comes out and is calculated by a man whose cultivation is lower than her own.


    How can Kunlun not be angry? At least she is also a strong person in the passive realm. Even the Buddha is angry.


    "Ice and snow sky sword, condense the sword spirit, wear it."


    The cold breath kept flowing, and once again condensed into an ice river in the void. Finally, the blue light refracted and formed a long sword Qi.


    The billowing sword Qi shrouded the sky, and the huge mind directly rushed to the flower phase with a momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "The ultimate emperor Yin."


    Suddenly, there was a mass of pure light in Huaxiang''s hand, the light flashed, and bursts of strange sounds came out, as if they were going to overturn the Taigu demon cave.


    At this moment, the whole Taigu Magic Cave vibrated, with a mysterious gas field, which made the cold sword gas directly condensed into ice crystals.


    The sword Qi is useless before it does damage to the flower phase.


    "What''s the matter with the outside world? Now half step passive is so powerful. He is also a guy comparable to the passive realm. Although he can''t compare with the man named Xiao Naihe, he is also very good."


    Kunlun is shocking. He is locked by a powerful Qi machine and is difficult to move.


    Huaxiang showed his terrible cultivation. If he hadn''t swallowed passive flesh and blood before, he wouldn''t have much chance to deal with this woman.


    Even if Kunlun is seriously injured, once he meets Kunlun, he can only Taobao immediately.


    Now it''s different. He is infinitely close to the passive realm. Although he is worse than Xiao Naihe, the edge of the ultimate humanity is becoming more and more obvious. He can step into that step at any time. The unity of origin is the main road.


    Then, the flower phase was photographed with one palm, with broad prestige, like a vast river rolling in.


    At that moment, the flower phase seemed to integrate with heaven and earth, making itself one with heaven and earth.


    At this time, every move of the flower phase carries a powerful force that can affect the ancient magic cave.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Powerful forces collided with each other, as if Mars hit the earth, resulting in a terrible void shock, turning into countless cracks and cracking.


    At this moment, hundreds of miles are directly divided into a natural graben, like the Great Rift Valley, tens of thousands of feet deep.


    "Get in there."


    The five fingers of the flower phase opened and grasped the void, which directly bound Kunlun.


    Kunlun trembled. She found that she had lost too much energy in her escape for many days. At this time, the battle with Huaxiang was extremely weak.


    She was already at a critical point. If Hua Xiang started on Kunlun at such a late hour, Kunlun might have recovered to an extremely good stage.


    At that time, it will be difficult for Huaxiang to compete with Kunlun.


    It can only be said that all this is too coincidental. The time taken is very reasonable.


    Coincidence!


    "No."


    Kunlun was exhausted. Her spirit was too tired and her body trembled.


    Under the grasp of the five fingers of the flower phase, it is directly dragged into the crack.


    The flower appearance is also cautious and dare not approach Kunlun too much.


    Even a passive strong man without much resistance will do terrible harm to himself if he reacts when he is in danger.


    Squeak, squeak!


    Kunlun was slowly imprisoned under the grasp of Huaxiang.


    Finally, Kunlun was completely sealed at the bottom and condensed into a ball of light.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Hua Xiang laughed, grabbed the ball and flashed a touch of complacency in his eyes: "you are not the first female passive strong person to be calculated by me. The unity of origin is expected."


    As soon as the voice fell, Huaxiang''s body broke through the air and disappeared into the Taigu Magic Cave!


    In the heavenly book world, Xiao doesn''t know how long he has been sitting. His heavenly book world is in the starry world, which is affected by the river of time and limited by the flow rate of time.


    "The guest star moves too slightly and goes to the celestial world. It rides the Chen star for thousands of years and shines brightly under the world."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe opened his eyes, and a terrible light burst out in his eyes, as if two nebulae were floating. In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, you can see the vast and infinite starry sky.


    Now Xiao Naihe looks very unfathomable. He is like a bottomless hole that can absorb everything.


    Pu Yue''s heart was slightly shocked. Although she didn''t know what level Xiao had reached, she was definitely much stronger than before.

 Chapter 2091

    The stars flickered, and Xiao Naihe showed a layer of brilliance all over, like a supreme Buddha.


    At this time, Xiao''s every move seemed to be integrated with the whole Tianshu world and became very holy.


    In his eyes, the vast stars constantly changed, showing a wonderful charm.


    Not only that, Xiao Naihe just stood where he was. Heaven and earth in the book of heaven all changed. Night and day seemed to meet constantly, forming a strange phenomenon.


    This is the change that Xiao Naihe cited the power of the stars after the completion of Xingdao.


    "My current star avenue is in the middle of the Ninth level. Although it is not my own realm, I have refined the memory of the star ancestor. After a period of cultivation, I can push the star avenue to half step passive at any time. Then I try to create the avenue with five walking arrays with five kinds of Avenue."


    Now Xiao Naihe combed all the thoughts in his heart clearly and distinguished what to do next.


    It can be said that Xiao Naihe now has a taste of success and really began to move towards the path of creating Tao.


    In the past, although he had a sporadic sense of creation, it was not enough. Now the star avenue has improved, especially absorbing the experience of xingzu.


    Who is xingzu? Xiao could see from his memory that xingzu was at least a figure who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years. He was an expert at the peak of the later period.


    What is the concept of hundreds of thousands of years?


    First, there are many eras, and each civilization era is equivalent to nearly 130000 years.


    Xingzu is equivalent to experiencing three or four eras. Even Bai inorganic doesn''t live as long as xingzu.


    "Xingzu''s cultivation experience is really precious. I thought getting his star avenue memory was the best ending, but I didn''t expect that his cultivation experience was the most precious."


    Xiao Naihe sighed gently. The hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation experience of xingzu was much stronger than Xiao Naihe''s own experience.


    He sighed that if xingzu didn''t want to achieve the ethereal unknown realm and the other party didn''t split the Three Dharma bodies, it was estimated that xingzu could dominate the whole plane, and even Bai inorganic had to avoid the edge for a while.


    "How are you?"


    At this time, Pu Yue looked at Xiao.


    Xiao Naihe''s breath all over showed an extremely mysterious realm. Just a look in his eyes could reveal a very powerful aura.


    It''s like how Xiao can integrate into the heavenly book world, and his every move can turn the world upside down.


    "Well, I have refined the memory of xingzu now. In a period of time, I can promote more. I decided to stay in the lost country for a period of time, and then go out."


    Now there are not many things in the outside world that Xiao can care about.


    The only thing Xiao Naihe cares about is Yun Weixue. However, Yun Weixue is very safe in Yantian Pavilion. She has entered jiuzhong.


    Xiao Naihe gave her multiple guarantees, various magic weapons and tools, and many means to protect her life.


    Even if she had met a strong person with nine peaks, even if she couldn''t fight, she could escape.


    Not to mention the protection of the night king in Yantian Pavilion. The whole Yantian pavilion has a super Dharma array set up by Xiao Naihe, which can prevent any expert from invading without a source.


    "It takes me a lot of time to advance the avenue of stars. Practicing in the lost country can absorb more energy, but it is conducive to my creation of the Tao."


    The strength of the lost country is thicker than that outside.


    "Puyue, let''s go out. I''m going to refine the heavenly book world and integrate it into the floating star."


    However, Xiao stood up and projected a burst of white brilliance between his eyebrows, surrounded the two of them, and then came out of the heavenly book world.


    "Do you still have floating stars?"


    Pu Yue was slightly stunned, which was amazing.


    Even before Pu Yue died, there were no floating stars.


    Neither white inorganic nor nine witch youhuang.


    Floating stars are not the higher the cultivation, the more likely they are to be refined.


    The emergence of floating stars is due to the change of the power of the source. The change of the power of the source is originally a matter of probability. This probability is almost equivalent to the successful cultivation of an acquired practitioner to the passive state.


    So when Pu Yue heard that Xiao Naihe had floating stars, she was also frightened by Xiao Naihe.


    "My floating star... Actually got it from Fengmo."


    Xiao smiled.


    "Seal the devil? You''re talking about the Lord of Phoenix?"


    "Exactly!"


    "It''s him. I''ve heard that the ancestor of Phoenix zongzongzong granted the devil. Like me, he stepped into the passive realm, and the other party was still in the middle of the passive state. I heard that when he stepped into the middle of the passive state, the original power changed and produced floating stars. I thought it was a rumor, but I didn''t expect it to be true."


    Pu Yue sighed gently.


    "He did refine the floating star when he stepped into the middle stage of passivity, but how difficult it was to refine the floating star. At that time, he consumed too many essence. Finally, he was swallowed by disaster because of excessive consumption, but he died."


    It was ridiculous to think that Fengmo was killed by disaster because he refined floating stars.


    In particular, the floating star, which was painstakingly refined by the devil, finally fulfilled Xiao Naihe.


    However, it is not easy for Xiao Naihe to get the floating star. In order to be reborn, Feng Mo calculated Xiao Naihe and wanted to take away Xiao Naihe''s body.


    This is how Xiao won it.


    "When I was in the sixth world Jihad, I also saw one or two people refining floating stars, but during the Jihad, they were all blown up."


    Recalling the situation of the six world Jihad, even Pu Yue couldn''t help shaking her head.


    Six world jihad is a direct war between two planes and six different races, which is related to the life and death of the first plane.


    The fighting at that level, even the master of the nine peaks, is only the existence of cannon fodder.


    Any powerful magic weapon and Taoist instrument may be exploded, even the floating star.


    However, Pu Yue only saw one or two floating stars during the six world Jihad, which is rare.


    Out of the heavenly book world and out of the starry world, Xiao Naihe''s spirit has entered his own body.


    When Xiao Naihe returned to his body, he only saw the autumn moon next to him, his heart leaning on his shoulder, and the breath of the two people slowly converged.


    It turned out to be the Tao rhyme generated by Xiao Naihe when he was practicing.


    This kind of Tao rhyme has reached the ordinary passive level.


    Autumn Moon''s heart absorbs this Tao rhyme, which is also of great benefit to her.


    This is the heart of autumn moon. Under instinct, it gets closer and closer to Xiao.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly felt a glimmer of red light flashing between his fingers.


    Then a red silk thread shook at his fingertips and slowly wound around.


    "Love? Love again!"


    This time, no matter how stupid Xiao was, he also felt that Qiuyue''s heart had some thoughts on himself.


    This kind of mind is not to make use of, or to get benefits from Xiao Naihe.


    A woman''s love is to use her heart.


    In this case, Xiao Naihe believed that qiuyuexin had some ideas about herself.


    "Hey, what''s the matter? Why did Qiu Yuexin have this idea about me? She put her love on me. How should I solve it?"


    Xiao Naihe was helpless and looked distressed.


    Although he is the most famous Xiao Shengzi in the world, his strength is very high.


    But so what? Xiao Naihe really didn''t know how to deal with the feelings between men and women.


    He already has a cloud Weixue. Besides, Xiao Naihe doesn''t have too much pursuit for Taoist lovers. Xiao Naihe is very satisfied with a cloud Weixue.


    If you let him accept the autumn moon heart again, it really doesn''t accord with his current idea.


    Xiao Naihe now just wants to devote himself to cultivation and doesn''t want to involve too much between men and women.


    "Let''s talk about it later, but I guess Qiuyue''s heart hasn''t found it yet. It''s better not to say it."


    Xiao could not shake his head. He certainly wouldn''t take the initiative to say it. When the time comes, both of them will be embarrassed.


    Besides, if Xiao Naihe really told Qiu Yuexin, "you wrapped your love around my fingertips, did you have any thoughts on me?".


    It is estimated that Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin will be very embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter? You''re a good Taoist companion. You can step into the passive realm with half a step."


    Pu Yue saw Xiao staring at Qiu Yue''s heart. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She couldn''t help smiling.


    "She''s not my Taoist companion... No, she''s the granddaughter of ten excellent old people. With her grandfather, at least the chance of unity of origin is greater than me."


    "She is actually the granddaughter of Shijue? I didn''t expect that. Shijue was also a brilliant person in those days. He was almost at the passive level during the six world jihad. If you say so, it''s estimated that he should be one by now."


    "Yes, but I don''t know what the specific situation is. I''ll shut up for a while. Miss Pu Yue, do you want to stay in the starry world or outside?"


    "I''d better see how you refine floating stars first. I''ve never seen anyone refine a world into floating stars."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and stopped talking nonsense.


    He took a look at PU Yue. Pu Yue is now in a state of selflessness. It is estimated that he has some feelings during this period of time.


    During this time, she has seen several Datong level masters compete, and also seen the battles between passive masters such as Kunlun and Sansheng. She has long felt something.


    Borrowing the Taoist rhyme of Xiao Naihe, Pu Yue is now in a very mysterious state.


    It''s nothing for a practitioner to shut up for a year and a half. Xiao Naihe doesn''t intend to wake up Pu Yue.


    "First, I set up a great void prohibition in a radius of ten thousand miles. When I can avoid it, I will be discovered by Sansheng."


    Xiao has to be careful. He is now a great success of Xingdao and is not an opponent of Sansheng. Who knows if Sansheng is nearby. It seems better to be careful.


    "Ziyang Dharma array is forbidden in all directions."


    A burst of drinking, bursts of purple and red light, suddenly spread around, surrounding a huge array of prohibition methods.

 Chapter 2092

    "Floating stars appear."


    Xiao burst into tears and opened his fingers.


    All over the body, I only heard the crackling sound from all over Xiao Naihe. It was the response of 118 holes from all over Xiao Naihe.


    "It seems that after my astral path is completed, my acupoints and orifices and the power of stars are integrated with each other and become very sharp."


    Xiao closed his eyes and felt the intersection of the acupoints in his body and the power of the stars.


    Soon, a moonlight burst out from the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, as if the moonlight covered the void, forming a silver cassock.


    "Moonlight floating star!"


    Xiao Naihe burst out an unprecedented light in his eyes. The whole person seemed to enter the nine days, and he became hungry and countless stars.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    The moon floating star radiated an amazing and dazzling light, shining on the earth.


    At this moment, a huge floating star obscured the sky and the sun, shrouded all the space thousands of miles around, and darkness fell, as if the catastrophe had come at that moment.


    The huge moonlight floating star floats in the void, with an extremely oppressive charm, directly rolling down.


    At that moment, the moonlight floating star suddenly shone on Xiao Naihe''s head.


    "This is the magic floating star? But why is there a lunar power in the floating star?"


    Pu Yue called it incredible.


    "I integrated a virtual battleship into the floating star, called the moonlight floating star. And I injected all the energy into the floating star, so you look and feel as if there is a layer of lunar power swimming on the surface."


    "I see."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe kept shrinking the floating stars above his head, as if they had become hundreds of heavenly palaces, showing a vortex shape.


    "Heavenly book world."


    Xiao Naihe had an extra book of heaven in his hand. A whole book of heaven kept floating in Xiao Naihe''s hand. Then the blue light shone in the book of heaven. The book of heaven was shrouded in the world and integrated into the floating stars of the moonlight.


    Squeak.


    The whole moon floating star kept shaking, as if it was going to be burst by the heavenly book world.


    However, Xiao knew it was impossible. The capacity of the heavenly book world was not as big as the moonlit floating star.


    "The unity of soul and flesh."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe only felt a strange change in his body when he fused the moonlight floating star with the heavenly book world.


    The acupoints and orifices on his body actually show a kind of nine to one, which is the change of the great success of Buddhism and Taoism in the past.


    However, this jiujiuguiyi is not caused by Buddhism and Taoism, but each acupoint represents a star palace.


    One thousand and eighteen star palaces and moonlight floating stars take care of each other.


    The heavenly Book World retreated into the moonlight floating stars, and Xiao Naihe''s Star Palace hole actually gave out a trill of "chirping".


    This is the unity of soul and flesh. Xiao Naihe''s star power began to be more perfect.


    "I didn''t expect to have such a chance to integrate the moonlight floating star and the heavenly book world." Xiao couldn''t help sighing.


    Then his eyes were on the sky.


    The moonlight floating star has been integrated with the Tianshu world, and the intensity of the whole floating star has also increased a lot.


    The world power of the heavenly book world enhances the strength of the floating star, making the moonlight floating star with a strong and incomparable charm.


    "Congratulations, the strength of your floating star. Ordinary passive strong people are not your opponents. Even the strong people in the early stage of passive can''t withstand the full impact of your floating star."


    Pu Yue''s eyes twinkled and looked deeply at the moonlight floating star above Xiao Naihe''s head.


    The moonlit floating star narrows from thousands of miles to the size of a fist.


    This is a kind of magic power with satisfactory size. However, Xiao naturally has the ability to change the size of such a large floating star!


    Otherwise, let Xiao Naihe stare at a floating star with the size of a large divine domain, and those passive strong people will not rush up to rob Xiao Naihe''s floating star.


    With the increase of the intensity of the moonlight floating star, Xiao Naihe''s more confident.


    All his cards are added up now. Anyone who sees him should be careful.


    Even if Xiao Naihe meets Sansheng now, he has a way to use the moonlight floating star to escape better.


    "In the process of refining floating stars, I am also practicing, and now I have realized some mysterious stars. Miss Pu Yue, I am going to live in the starry world for a period of time to promote the progress of the star avenue. You might as well come in with me, so that you can better prolong the existence of your soul."


    "OK."


    With that, Xiao waved his hand and collected Pu Yue into his starry world.


    Then Xiao Naihe put away the moonlight floating stars and entered the cave. Qiu Yue''s heart was still practicing. He couldn''t help saying that Xiao Naihe also sent Qiu Yue''s heart into the starry world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time flies, time flies.


    It has been almost a year since Xiao Naihe entered the lost country, but there is still little change in the 3300 world.


    The biggest change still belongs to the flower phase.


    Huaxiang imprisoned Kunlun a year ago and sealed Kunlun in a nothingness star domain.


    "Ah, you must die. I''ll curse you."


    Kunlun kept screaming. Her original beautiful face became extremely ferocious at this time.


    Without clothes on her body, she exposed her body, breast augmentation and exposure, and appeared naked in front of the flower phase.


    I have to say that Kunlun''s figure is excellent. I can''t see that this woman has lived for almost an era.


    But now she was covered with blood, and there was a smell of death in her pale face.


    Take a closer look, there is shocking blood between Kunlun''s legs.


    "I absorbed this woman''s red pill and got her essence for some time, but I didn''t feel the opportunity for promotion. What''s the difference?"


    Hua Xiang closed her eyes and showed a thoughtful expression.


    Then, Huaxiang grabbed Kunlun and squeezed her right hand between the Kunlun peaks to deform her jade rabbit.


    "You kill me? If I don''t die, I won''t forget to curse you all day."


    Kunlun smiled miserably, and his eyes showed a strong killing opportunity. It is a murderous spirit that can penetrate the nine secluded areas.


    Hua Xiang said indifferently, "I''ve got all the essence in your body. Now I''ve accumulated enough inside information. I''m only one line away from stepping into the passive realm. You have no use value. Unfortunately, you beauty, since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    With that, the center of Huaxiang''s eyebrows projected a light, and the cold air forced him out and rushed into Kunlun''s body.


    Suddenly, Kunlun''s body turned into nothingness and no longer existed.


    However, at that moment, Huaxiang suddenly shook his body, as if he had caught something and stared at the location where Kunlun disappeared.


    "I see. I see."

 Chapter 2093

    Xiao sat on the sky, among the clouds.


    The body is like a floating star, floating in the void.


    The night behind is extremely hazy, as if shrouded in a starry sky.


    Endless starlight flickers. When you look carefully, you can see that the starlight in the sky is connected with each other, as if they have produced some strange power and connected together.


    "I see. No wonder when xingzu got Xingyuan Xuanshi, he forcibly separated it into nine Dharma bodies and became the overlord of the nine stars."


    Xiao Naihe''s heart suddenly moved, incomparably transparent.


    At that moment, he seemed to understand what he had not understood before.


    In his opinion, although the nine star overlord is not as good as the three parts of xingzu, it is not much different.


    The nine star overlord was originally changed from nine Xingyuan Xuanshi. Xingyuan Xuanshi was obtained by xingzu somewhere and can be comparable to any Taoist treasure.


    Xingzu created the nine star overlord, which should be used to help his three separate escorts.


    If Xiao had not been born, the nine star overlord should be able to be reborn in this era, then meet with Sansheng, and finally go to Taiyu to find another two star ancestors.


    However, the emergence of Xiao Naihe broke the plan.


    The greedy wolf was refined, and the Xingyuan Xuanshi of the blood gentleman was forcibly seized, leaving only an empty body of the blood gentleman.


    "If I can get the other seven Xingyuan Xuanshi, no, I can get three Xingyuan Xuanshi, gather five Xingyuan Xuanshi, take care of my five roads and form a five walking array, I can immediately integrate the source and ignore the accumulation of the great Qi of heaven and earth."


    Xiao sighed softly.


    Star cultivators are completely different from those in their era. If Xiao Naihe and others want the unity of origin, they must absorb enough great Qi of heaven and earth, refine and absorb with the power of Qi, so as to make their origin one.


    The cultivation value of Xingchen Avenue is not the same.


    What Xiao Naihe just thought was the way to prove passivity by taking the avenue of stars.


    But it''s impossible to get the other three stars.


    Besides, Xiao Naihe''s accumulated great fortune in heaven and earth has reached a huge level.


    A year has passed outside, and in this space, Xiao Naihe practices at a hundred times the flow rate.


    During this time, Xiao Naihe only concentrated on cultivating his star avenue and refining the memory and experience of xingzu. Although his cultivation has not changed, he has accumulated a thick accumulation, and the star avenue is almost perfect.


    The five roads take care of each other. However, Xiao has felt that he has come to the edge of Chuang Dao and vaguely felt an opportunity of Chuang Dao.


    "Soul perspective, five walking array. Demon, witch, Buddha, five sutras!"


    At this time, a scripture appeared on the top of Xiao Naihe''s head. It was the "five general scriptures" he created. The general scriptures kept emitting light, causing the stars in the night to flash constantly, as if to integrate his flesh into one.


    "What is my word?"


    "The way I want to create is certainly not evil, humanity, witchcraft, Buddhism, and the avenue of stars. I want to create a new avenue."


    "In those days, Taikoo Saint integrated three kinds of roads. I don''t know which kind of road he created."


    Xiao, however, pondered for a moment, raised his head and looked at the "five general sutras" rotating in the void.


    This scripture radiates the light of a shining sun, like the scorching sun in the universe, which can make anyone feel the idea of pure Yang.


    "The way I want to go is not the way of Taigu saint. I integrate the memory and experience of so many people. With the experience of predecessors, I can go a lot less."


    "My way is my way. Even this day can''t change my determination."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was glowing with endless light, and the sound of dragon singing broke out from 118 holes, like a nine sky dragon.


    The five general classics suddenly spread five flags.


    The demon flag turned into a strange deity, which is the legendary chaos. This is a magic power in Xiao Naihe''s book of demons in the heavens: "the heavens are chaotic."


    The banner of Buddhism and Taoism turns out a giant Buddha, which emits a golden light, and seems to be bathed in a golden ocean, incomparably pious.


    The flag of the star avenue turned into two dazzling planets, which constantly rotated to block out the sky and the sun. It seemed to cover all this heaven and earth, and a dull sense of oppression came immediately.


    The banner of humanity turned and emerged into a real dragon of Qi. It was similar to Xiao Naihe''s absorbing the blood essence of the real dragon before.


    The only thing that made Xiao Naihe feel strange was the witch flag. It didn''t change other forms, but shone a bunch of light and flickered constantly.


    "What is this?"


    Xiao Naihe''s attention was slightly absorbed, because he saw that there seemed to be a gate in the flag of witchcraft. There were all kinds of beings in the gate, reflecting countless time pictures.


    Even he saw a man in the gate. He was no other than the nine witches.


    "Is it him? The picture of nine witch youhuang? Is it the memory of nine witch youhuang recorded in the Royal dust witch book?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly remembered that he had awakened the skill of the "dust control witch book" and somehow got the inheritance of this strange book of the origin of witchcraft. Xiao Naihe always thought that his body had been selected.


    But then he felt more and more wrong, different from what he had thought.


    For some time, Xiao Naihe wanted to find out how the witch clan was destroyed, so as to infer the truth that he himself got the "Royal dust witch book".


    "Jiuwu youhuang, the first person in the history of the witch family, belongs to the level of white inorganic. Later, he died in the six world jihad. However, how did Jiuwu youhuang die? Whether he really died or not is a mystery."


    Slowly, some pictures began to appear in Xiao Naihe''s mind. They were strange pictures, like the scene of Jiuwu youhuang''s cultivation before.


    All kinds of memories and ideas filled his mind.


    "Is it the memory revealed in the Royal dust witch book?"


    Xiao was a little stunned, then his body shook, and he felt that it was not. He felt that these memories seemed to be born with himself, as if every memory idea was hidden in the depths of his divine soul.


    In his attempt to create Tao, he revived these memories.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly remembered the call he said to himself before Pu Yue:


    "You are the nine witch youhuang. I don''t admit my mistake. You may not be the nine witch youhuang now, but one day you will understand."


    That was the original words before Pu Yue. However, Xiao recalled that he saw the memory of Jiuwu youhuang for no reason when he was in Loulan palace.


    "Is it true that I am the reincarnation of the nine witches? If not, how can I get the inheritance of the" Royal dust witch book "? But I am clearly beinanyi!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe felt a little confused.


    He was trying to create Tao, but after he got the memory of Jiuwu youhuang, he had some strange ideas. It seemed that he was in a dilemma and couldn''t get out anyway.


    He told himself from the bottom of his heart that he was the reincarnation of Jiuwu youhuang.


    But on the other hand, he insisted that he was not a nine witch youhuang.


    It was these two thoughts that led Xiao Naihe to feel that he was a little confused, and even the spirit breath was slightly unstable.


    "Boom, boom!"


    At this time, a loud noise broke the silence of this area. Tens of thousands of miles of sky were all electric Python thunder dragons.


    This burst of loud noise made Xiao shudder all over. He, who was still confused, suddenly woke up.


    "This is a heart demon robbery."


    Xiao didn''t expect that he was dragged into the heart demon robbery just now.


    "I thought there would be no more demons. I didn''t expect that there would be another demonic robbery. I still underestimate the demons."


    Xiao Naihe breathed a sigh. If it weren''t for the thunder sound just now, it is estimated that Xiao Naihe is still trapped in the heart devil dilemma and will never be doomed!


    Thinking about it, Xiao was afraid. At this time, he found that there was a cold sweat behind him.


    "No matter my predecessor is Jiuwu youhuang or beinanyi, I am me. My name doesn''t matter. I think so I am. No one can determine my existence. Only I can control my destiny."


    At this time, a burst of pure light broke out in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, like the sun in the night. In an instant, tens of thousands of miles of space became the same as day.


    Not only tens of thousands of miles, the whole lost country shook slightly at this time.


    brew storms on rivers and seas.


    The mountains trembled.


    All kinds of monsters and wild animals are also restless, and even animal tides are occurring everywhere.


    The lost country originally belongs to the night. At this time, all the darkness is dispelled and replaced by the day with Aurora.


    "What''s going on?"


    Countless practitioners woke up from their isolation. They felt that there seemed to be a great change in the lost country.


    "Did someone break through the realm of cultivation?"


    "How is this possible? No matter how powerful a person is, he can''t break through the realm."


    "That''s not necessarily. If there is no source in the legend... The unity of origin may be such a sign."


    All practitioners are discussing.


    In a mysterious cave, magic day was suddenly awakened. He hurriedly ran out, looked at the huge swirling clouds in the sky and said in shock: "what is this celestial phenomenon? Can you feel it so far? Even when I am one, there is no such terrible phenomenon? Is it the guy of Sansheng who stepped into the late stage?"


    On the other side, a man stood in the night sky. The stars around him flashed as if they were integrated into the night.


    There was a faint tremor in Sansheng''s look, and he was surprised and said, "this is the rhyme of the star road? Someone here practices the star road? This sign can be comparable to our certificate."


    As soon as the voice fell, Sansheng''s body had disappeared into the night sky and flew towards a pillar of light in the distance.

 Chapter 2094

    Xiao didn''t know that when he tried to create Tao, he would cause such a terrible vision.


    At this time, he was sinking into a mysterious realm.


    The "five general sutras" on his head have somehow returned to their original shape. The five flags have been close together. Xiao Naihe has five different brilliances all over his body, just like an ancient god.


    "My way, my way."


    Xiao shouted, and countless lights fell gently like feathers.


    The night, which used to be like day, recovers at this time.


    However, Xiao was dressed in a glorious cassock.


    In the void, a mass of source force is slowly forming, and the forces of five roads gather and rotate around this mass of source force.


    Not only that, the momentum in Xiao Naihe''s body kept rising. Soon, his momentum was strong enough to be comparable to that in the beginning, and even there were signs of increasing gradually.


    "Do I want the unity of origin?"


    Xiao Naihe was slightly surprised, but he didn''t hesitate. Instead, he firmly grasped the two Xingyuan Xuanshi in the palm of his hand, and the huge power of Qi poured into Xiao Naihe''s body at once.


    Suddenly, his momentum rushed directly to a higher level at a sprint speed.


    Vaguely, Xiao Naihe''s original force was about to come into being. Fiercely, this group of original force suddenly stopped and no longer derived.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? My Tao can''t be created?"


    Xiao Naihe felt incredible. When he was promoted to the passive realm by the origin of evil in his previous life, the power of the origin was derived to the end in one fell swoop.


    But now his original power, unexpectedly took the initiative to stop, and did not continue to derive.


    "I have never heard that the original power of a strong person will stop deriving. If the promotion fails, the original power will turn into nothingness, and the promoted person will be blown up and fall. Otherwise, it will continue to derive until the original power is one."


    Xiao shook his head. This strange phenomenon is unprecedented. I haven''t heard of it.


    He looked at the original force of the regiment. After it stopped deriving, it formed half a shape, only half a shape.


    It did not disappear, nor did it continue to evolve.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s heart suddenly moved and thought of a possibility.


    "Is it because my energy accumulation is not in place that leads to this phenomenon?"


    It is very likely that Xiao Naihe has now met the conditions of the unity of origin in almost all aspects, and even the avenue of creation has taken shape.


    However, the insufficient accumulation of the power of Qi transportation leads to the emergence of this phenomenon.


    Then, Xiao tried to recover the power of the source in the air.


    "This half of the original power has not disappeared. Although I don''t know how to form this phenomenon, it''s a good thing. If I accumulate enough Qi power in the future, it''s estimated that I can continue to derive it."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe felt that his state was more like interpreting the real meaning of half step passivity.


    It should be said that now he is the real half step passive. As for qiuyuexin and Shanghuang, they should be regarded as pseudo half steps.


    If someone knew about Xiao Naihe''s state, perhaps this statement would be formed directly.


    "Although I haven''t really stepped into the passive realm now, I seem to have some passive means. I''ll try."


    Xiao Nai''s thought moved, his five fingers opened, and a huge vortex was formed, which was involved in the void and crushed all the air around.


    This method is many times more powerful than Xiao Naihe before.


    "Sure enough, although I don''t have the complete unity of origin, I can use half of the origin in my body."


    Xiao could not help but rejoice.


    He used to get part of the original power from Fengmo and couldn''t afford to consume it. He had consumed 7788 in the war with Wenqu.


    Seizing other people''s original power is knowledge expediency, and it is impossible to recover after consumption.


    But this half of his source may be able to regenerate like the real passive strong.


    "Really."


    Xiao Naihe saw that he consumed half of the source, but he slowly recovered and adjusted the original consumption position.


    "I don''t know. Can I compete with the passive strong at that level now? When I didn''t form this half of the origin, I could already fight Kunlun and the sword Saint emperor."


    Hoo Hoo!


    At this time, a gust of Yin wind came and swept through the void, as if shrouded by a tornado, making the air flow around incomparable collapse.


    A strong sense of oppression suddenly came, which made Xiao feel suffocated slightly.


    "San Sheng!"


    Xiao Naihe almost jumped up. He couldn''t be more familiar with this feeling. Since refining the remaining spiritual power of xingzu, Xiao Naihe''s induction to Sansheng has increased a lot.


    "Hmm? You''re the man named Xiao Naihe. Why do you have the rhyme of star road? You''re clearly not my cultivator of star road."


    Sansheng looked at Xiao Naihe closely and felt that Xiao Naihe''s breath was completely different from before.;


    At this time, there was a subtle atmosphere between the two people.


    If it had been before, Sansheng would have torn Xiao apart without saying a word.


    But now, he actually felt an aura no less than his own in Xiao Naihe.


    "Do you have the same origin? The certificate is passive? No, no, your physical body and spirit strength can be compared with passive, but it is still a little less rhyme. You are not passive, but you are more passive. What have you done?"


    No matter what Sansheng thinks, he can''t imagine that Xiao Naihe will derive half of the origin, and it doesn''t disappear. Instead, it will be income into his own body, which will make Xiao Naihe look like the origin, but not the origin.


    "Who knows? But Sansheng, you chased and killed me before, but I was very happy. I''m not generous. Who should be the one who will repay me? Why don''t you take my move? How about we two play one hand Taoism?"


    Xiao smiled faintly, but his eyes were filled with a strong sense of war.


    He really wanted to know what level his current strength had reached, and Sansheng just came over at this time, which simply gave Xiao Naihe a chance to experiment.


    However, Xiao didn''t dare to be careless. These three lives are not ordinary passive, but passive.


    Even now Xiao Naihe, even with some passive means, is not a real passive existence.


    "You want to compete with me? Hahaha!"


    Sansheng seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. He smiled forward and backward, and finally said coldly, "in that case, I''ll help you."

 Chapter 2095

    Play two handed Taoism? This is the most ridiculous thing Sansheng has ever heard. In Sansheng''s eyes, he doesn''t care about the general passive state, let alone the young man in front of him.


    Even if the man has a powerful floating star, it''s nothing.


    "I let you run away before because I didn''t expect you to have a floating star in one and a half steps. But now it''s different, and I won''t let you go. You have a star rhyme. It seems that you have a big secret. I''m very interested in your secret."


    As soon as the voice fell, Sansheng''s body was like a raptor jumping at Xiao Naihe in an instant, and came directly with a momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Don''t you want to play two handed Taoism? I''ll help you, sky star and sky!"


    In all directions of the void, the strong airflow stirred up, as if the wind and cloud broke a terrible pressure, and immediately ran down, which could almost crush everything.


    Collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse collapse.


    The sound of explosions and countless stars flickered. At that moment, it seemed to see the derivation of star rivers, which spread thousands of miles away.


    Thousands of miles are all dark blue light, as if countless star stones burst, making the whole void full of stars.


    Xiao doesn''t worry. He looks calm and doesn''t move like a mountain!


    Now he seems that everything in the world can''t affect him at all?


    "Never destroy, never break, five fold Dharma body!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was full of dazzling light, and all five different lights were blessed, which made Xiao Naihe seem to be incarnated into an ancient god, with an unfathomable charm, directly pressing down between heaven and earth!


    These five different lights represent five different avenues.


    Now, Xiao Naihe''s five kinds of roads have a breath of origin in the process of creating the road for a short time. Further, that is the real unity of origin!


    Boom, boom!


    The continuous force collided, and Xiao Naihe''s Dharma body was forced to bear the impact of this force. All around the void burst, making countless mental vortices between the two people!


    "It''s worthy of being passive. It''s really too reluctantly to resist Sansheng''s Taoist attack with my current physical strength."


    Xiao vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    Just now he forced his body to resist Sansheng''s attack, and he also suffered some damage.


    Although Xiao Naihe is not a passive realm now, he has forcibly refined his flesh to be comparable to the passive realm before.


    Absorb passive spiritual bodies, cultivate six true bodies, achieve not bad golden bodies, and Buddhist and Taoist Dharma bodies.


    With the blessing of various supernatural powers, Xiao Naihe''s own body even goes beyond the beginning.


    Although it can''t be compared with the passive medium-term strong, it won''t be much worse.


    However, Xiao Naihe was not passive after all. The impact just now made Xiao Naihe feel a little uncomfortable. His mind surged and almost burst.


    "Do not move like a mountain, do not move like a mountain."


    Xiao Naihe recited two phrases in his heart, calming his mind. He couldn''t see a trace of gray in his eyes.


    Instead, there was a strong sense of confidence.


    If he hadn''t refined half of the original power, he would not dare to deal with Sansheng like this. Otherwise, Xiao would have been blown away by the attack of Sansheng just now.


    Now he integrates half of the source, and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Relying on his physical strength alone, he can hardly compare with him.


    Not to mention that Xiao Naihe also integrated the heavenly book world into the moonlight floating star, so Xiao Naihe wanted to temper himself with three lives, which is not reckless.


    He is confident that even if he really can''t fight three lives, he can summon the moonlight floating star and escape safely.


    "Actually blocked? What have you done during this time? You can''t get into the passive, but it''s no worse than the general passive."


    Sansheng was slightly surprised and looked a little cautious.


    Xiao Naihe has been in the lost country for a year, but in Sansheng''s eyes, there is no difference between one year, ten years, or even a hundred years.


    The strong in the passive realm have infinite longevity, which will pass in the blink of an eye in a year.


    But in just one year, Xiao Naihe became stronger, which made Sansheng feel strange.


    "Who knows? But just now I said I would let you take my move. I can''t let you attack me all the time, or do you see that I''m different from before and have no confidence?"


    "Hum, you don''t have to deal with me with fierce tactics. I won''t be fooled. But in order to make you despair and know the difference between passive and passive, I''ll let you do it. If you can hurt me or even force me back, I''ll let you go immediately."


    Sansheng, standing in the sky with his hands behind his back, said boldly.


    Xiao could feel the strong self-confidence in Sansheng''s tone, and there was a smell that no one could stop peeping at everything in the world.


    Xiao had rarely seen that charm.


    "In that case, then take my move. It''s a newly created move. Ten thousand dharmas don''t invade and five elements are magical powers!"


    Five fingers rolling, infinite strength.


    Xiao Naihe''s every finger, like a mountain peak, was violently suppressed, and countless air currents were included in the void.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe''s five finger magic power represents five different roads, each of which has almost the ultimate power of origin.


    How powerful should such five different Taoist forces be combined.


    Even Kunlun, the sword Saint emperor and the first-class strong man of mortian will be blown to pieces.


    Together with Sansheng, they felt a kind of pressure, as if Xiao Naihe''s five finger magic power could threaten their gods.


    "The stars are primitive, the Tao and Dharma are eternal and suppressed."


    At this critical moment, Sansheng worked his magic power and released a burst of brilliance.


    Then there were two different planets in his eyes.


    This is not a real planet, but the star mana directly created by Sansheng through the simulation of magical powers.


    At that moment, Sansheng seemed to incarnate into a huge planet, suppressed in the sky.


    At the moment when Xiao Naihe''s five finger magic power was suppressed, countless gods rioted, and these gods turned into one seal character after another.


    These symbols and seals danced in the void, like pouring rain, making the whole world extremely cold.


    Suddenly, tens of thousands of miles of sky appeared strong thunder, electric Python Thunder Dragon, moving constantly.


    The whole lost country shook slightly under the duel between the two of them.


    "What kind of master is fighting, which can actually affect the fate of the lost country?"


    At this time, countless experts were attracted.


    Although they could not see the battle between Xiao Naihe and Sansheng, they could see the light flashing in the sky.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles of space is full of strong thunder. Some practitioners have moved their minds. With their own strong accomplishments, they directly leap over and want to see who is fighting. This is the courage of art experts.


    "Broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken


    Several strong men who have reached the ninth peak or even half a step without a source, just approached Wanli, suddenly found that there were layers of powerful masks in front of them.


    It was the aftershock of the collision between two different forces.


    Boom.


    "Ah!"


    "Let''s go."


    These masters just approached, suddenly they were forcibly rebounded to the ground and hit a huge pit as deep as ten thousand feet.


    There was even a nine fold peak that couldn''t bear it. The body was directly smashed by the afterwave, and could only escape with the spirit.


    At this time, these talents know that the opponents are afraid of the existence of passive realm, which is far beyond their imagination.


    "Are they the five passive strongmen? These five people can''t fight here?"


    "It''s said that a year ago, at the Kunlun Taoist Zun''s birthday party, there was a big war, all the guests were killed, and the range of tens of thousands of miles of Kunlun Xianzong was razed to the ground."


    "Now there are passive strong people fighting, and the lost country has been silent for so many years. Don''t you want to enter the period of chaos again?"


    There was not much fighting between Xiao Naihe and Sansheng. People outside didn''t know that Xiao Naihe just used a move.


    But it was this move that forced Sansheng to use his huge star power to resist.


    "You''ve really cultivated the star avenue. There are evil, humanity, Buddhism, witchcraft and the star avenue in your rhyme. There are people like you in the world. Even the amazing Taigu saint in those days, the nine witches youhuang not long ago, and even the white inorganic now, are not as brilliant as you. However, why are you cultivating the star avenue Have my own breath? "


    At this time, the sun burst out in Sansheng''s eyes, as if to devour the whole void.


    Sansheng felt the breath of xingzu coming out of Xiao Naihe at the moment of fighting with Xiao Naihe.


    This is what Xiao could not avoid. He refined the spiritual power of xingzu and obtained the Taoist memory and cultivation experience of xingzu. It is inevitable that he will be affected by xingzu.


    However, Xiao didn''t think he could hide the past. Sansheng was one of the three separate bodies of xingzu. The other party could see that he took action with the spiritual power of xingzu, which was not surprising.


    Simply, Xiao told the whole story directly: "nothing, but the spiritual power of xingzu has been refined by me. Anyway, you will know sooner or later. Since you asked, I''ll tell you directly."


    "What? You actually refined the spiritual power of my predecessor. Damn it, you really deserve it. I''ll extract your spirit and refine it again with spark to refine the spiritual power of my predecessor."


    Sansheng was angry and his tone was full of strong killing opportunities.


    Suddenly, a terrible chill directly shrouded Xiao.

 Chapter 2096

    At this time, the vitality broke out from Sansheng''s body.


    Sansheng stretched out his hand and pinched it into a fist, which broke through the void and directly hit Xiao Naihe with a terrible pressure.


    "What a powerful fist. Sansheng''s strength is really powerful. My single body''s ability is really not as good as him. In that case, moonlight floating star, come out."


    Xiao Naihe had no fear, but directly summoned the moonlight floating star under the power of his fist.


    A glimmer of starlight shot out from the midpoint of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows. In an instant, the sky was covered by thousands of miles of emptiness, and a huge star appeared in the sky.


    "The power of the world?"


    Sansheng was slightly stunned. The moonlight floating star was somewhat different from what he dealt with a year ago.


    At that time, this floating star did not have such world power, but now Sansheng can feel that the moonlight floating star seems to draw the boundary of void, making the whole sky seem to be divided into two worlds.


    The powerful power of the world came over.


    "Full impact, moonlight floating star."


    Xiao can''t drink.


    Since he has condensed half of the source, he doesn''t have to worry about the energy problem of moonlight floating stars.


    In the past, when the moonlight warship was in the hands of the blood gentleman, the other party had to worry about the energy of the warship.


    But now Xiao Naihe can increase the energy of the moonlight floating star with an endless source of power.


    At this time, the moon floating star seems to have become a powder, or a volcano, with a strong danger, which can erupt at any time.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, you can see mountains and rivers, trees, wild animals, the sea and stars, all trembling towards the moonlight floating stars.


    The whole sky seemed to be Xiao Naihe''s world.


    However, with a force of the world, Xiao held the moonlight floating star, as if he was holding a huge stone and forcibly hit Sansheng in front of him.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang.


    When the strong air current was blowing away, Sansheng only felt this pressure, as if he could crush himself at any time with an unexpected pressure and weight.


    Not only that, Sansheng felt that his thoughts were almost crushed by the floating star.


    "You have refined the spiritual power of my predecessor, and I am bound to kill you. Even if this floating star changes, it can''t stop me. Star disorder!"


    At this time, the whole void suddenly twisted, as if countless starlights had become unusually flirtatious at this time, and a blood red light was transmitted from the stars.


    The whole night sky, all darkness disappeared at this time, replaced by a blood red star.


    "Is this the Daoism of Sansheng? Even if it is not comparable to the xingzu in its heyday, it is still very difficult for me to deal with him."


    Without any hesitation, Xiao knew that he had no need to fight Sansheng again. He was not Sansheng''s opponent. Even if he summoned the moonlight floating star, he could only block Sansheng''s attack at most.


    However, as time goes on, Xiao Naihe must be unstoppable.


    So at the moment, Xiao decided to leave.


    "Escape!"


    A space crack appeared in the void. Sansheng suddenly saw Xiao Naihe''s body drilling into the void crack.


    "You still want to go? It''s not so easy. Stay for me."


    Sansheng burst into a shout, and the angry voice filled the world.


    Only saw Sansheng blow out, Xiao Naihe''s original position twisted directly.


    The moonlight floating star blocked Sansheng''s fist.


    Boom.


    flying sand and rolling pebbles.


    Countless floating stars burst into rubble.


    The moon floating star was blown out of a huge sinkhole by this punch.


    However, the moon floating star is so huge that this huge pit looks like nothing.


    "I Xiao can''t help but want to leave. Even your third life can''t stop me. Do you think you are the star ancestor in the heyday? You couldn''t stop me a year ago, let alone me now. Hahaha, I''m back in the divine world. You can play alone in the lost country."


    Xiao couldn''t help laughing, and his heart was very happy.


    A year ago, he was so oppressed by Sansheng that he could only shrink and hide.


    But today, a year later, Xiao Naihe directly asked Sansheng for some interest with his strong strength.


    The depression held for a year finally disappeared at this moment.


    So, don''t mention how happy Xiao is now.


    Vaguely, Xiao Naihe''s spirit strength even increased a little.


    However, these Xiao didn''t notice. After he escaped into the void crack, without any hesitation, he directly used his mind and escaped from the sky in an instant.


    "Leave it for me." Sansheng shot angrily, and then shot out with a fist. With the divine idea of 18000 runes and seal characters, he wanted to make up for the huge void crack, but he still couldn''t stop Xiao from leaving.


    "Xiao Naihe, I remember you. Even if you go back to the divine world, I will chase you to the ends of the earth."


    Sansheng was furious and his hair stood upright.


    Then, Sansheng clapped his hand violently and blew a huge hole directly in the void.


    The other side of the hole is actually connected with the extraterritorial starry sky, that is, the junction of the 3300 world and the nine heaven God domain.


    Soon, Sansheng disappeared into the sky.


    And Sansheng thinks that Xiao Naihe can return to the divine world. Sansheng thinks that Xiao Naihe can''t stay in the lost country. He also knows that Xiao Naihe must be from the outside world.


    Naturally, I would think that Xiao had no choice but to go back, so without any doubt, I directly entered the extraterritorial starry sky and wanted to enter the divine world through the extraterritorial starry sky.


    But Sansheng didn''t expect that Xiao didn''t return to the divine world.


    To be exact, Xiao Naihe didn''t even go out and lost his country. He still stayed in this interface.


    He is now hundreds of thousands of miles away from a small hill overhead, slowly falling on the hillside.


    "It''s so dangerous. If you can''t cheat that man just now, I''m afraid it won''t be like this."


    At this time, a beautiful shadow appeared around Xiao Naihe.


    Pu Yue revealed the image of God. She did not appear as an entity, but a nihilistic spiritual body.


    Obviously, she had seen the battle between Xiao Naihe and Sansheng in Xiao Naihe''s body, and she also pinched a cold sweat for Xiao Naihe.


    "You really dare to carry the passive middle stage with half a step. I feel that this person''s strength is stronger than before I was alive. When I was alive, it was just the passive middle stage."


    Pu Yue couldn''t help saying.


    "The middle stage of passivity? I thought you were the early stage of passivity. Otherwise, how did you get calculated by flowers at that time?"


    "When I was dealt with by the two emperors of the alien world, I was already in serious loss, seriously injured and my strength degenerated to the Ninth level. At that time, Hua Xiang was next to me and I was powerless."


    Pu Yue shook her head and took a look at Xiao: "it''s you. You''re more passive now than the characters at the beginning. It''s not like being passive, but it''s more passive."

 Chapter 2097

    Yes, that''s how Pu Yue feels.


    Especially seeing the battle between Xiao Naihe and Sansheng, he confirmed his idea.


    Xiao Naihe is the kind who is not passive, but is better than passive.


    "I''m not Sansheng''s opponent. It''s almost impossible to defeat him without real unity of origin and step into the supreme passive realm. However, it''s also impossible for Sansheng to kill me."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    In Xiao''s present state, there are so many big cards that there are too few people in the world who can kill him.


    Unless he was a character of Bai inorganic level, Xiao could escape safely even if he couldn''t fight.


    Just like just now, Xiao could not catch up with Sansheng if he wanted to run the floating star and rush out of the lost country.


    "But my strength now has exceeded the peak of my previous life."


    Xiao Naihe had a thought, and suddenly remembered that he was the northern and southern clothes of the heavenly demon in his previous life.


    At that time, when he challenged the nine heaven God domain, he was at most the strength from the initial stage to the middle stage of passivity.


    But that was also the situation at that time. At that time, after all, he was a real passive realm.


    Now he is only half passive.


    But he was able to surpass the original passive realm with half a step. I have to say that this phenomenon is really beyond Xiao''s imagination.


    "What are you going to do next? How long do you think you can hide Sansheng from God?"


    "At least for a few years, I have some fame in the divine world. It''s easy to get information about me with Sansheng''s ability. In this way, he will more confirm that I am in the divine world. As for my sect in the lower world, Sansheng will appear only if he can''t find anyone in the divine world. I''m afraid it will be a few years later."


    Xiao Naihe believed that a few years of cultivation in the lost country was enough for him to be comparable to Sansheng. No, at least you can cultivate to fight with Sansheng and be invincible.


    If it had been before, Xiao was not sure.


    But now it''s different. The great fortune of heaven and earth in the lost country is much stronger than that in the divine world. How can Xiao better absorb the power of fortune.


    He planned to stay in the lost country for a period of time. As for the outside world, Xiao didn''t worry.


    As long as Sansheng doesn''t find Yantian Pavilion for the time being, Xiao can rest assured.


    "I''ll see if Qiuyue''s heart wakes up. As soon as she closes, she has been doing it for so long."


    Since Qiuyue''s heart entered the realm of selflessness, she has never woke up.


    "We practitioners have seen a lot of things, not to mention a short year, even ten or a hundred years. Don''t worry," Pu Yue said.


    Xiao Naihe looks at the inner space, and Qiuyue''s heart is still closed. Xiao Naihe creates a training room for Qiuyue''s heart, so that Qiuyue''s heart can practice in it at ease.


    The starry world is the world inside Xiao Naihe. As long as he moves any idea, he can create the things Xiao Naihe wants to create.


    "The lost country is now free from the threat of several other passive strongmen. The sword Saint emperor is destroyed and the king of ice and fire is arrested. The two people of magic sky and Kunlun are defeated. They must have left the lost country to avoid Sansheng''s catch-up, and Sansheng is cheated into the divine world by me. No accident, I don''t have any danger in the lost country."


    Xiao Naihe''s heart was bright and analyzed all the clues. Then, he only saw Xiao Naihe go to the front, shrink his body and directly escape into the void.


    "I won''t leave until I have really condensed and derived the complete power of origin. Miss Pu Yue, you''re wronged to stay for a while."


    "It''s all right. After all these years, I can stand loneliness. Compared with you, you spend too little time in the lost country."


    Between the two men talking, they had walked out of the cave.


    Then, Xiao Naihe''s divine consciousness spread all over the void, a hundred thousand miles of heaven and earth, and any creature. He can spread his spiritual power all over one world and feel the changes between these hundred thousand miles.


    Now Xiao Naihe, just like a humanoid fighter, is careful to deal with the surrounding environment all the time.


    "Miss puyue, I heard you say before that the lost country was sealed by white inorganic, but according to my investigation, this interface has existed for a long time and has passed at least several eras. Can it be said that white inorganic survived several eras ago?"


    This is the question Xiao Naihe has always wanted to ask. Bai inorganic is too powerful to make people feel flustered.


    Even now Xiao Naihe has no chance of winning against the white inorganic.


    The emergence of white inorganic directly unified the whole divine world, and the previous powerful forces suppressed the first face.


    If white inorganic had survived from several eras ago, all these explanations would make sense.


    "No, inorganic is indeed the birth figure of this era, and it was born after Taigu saint. I can guarantee that."


    "Yes, it''s too incredible to say that it has survived several eras ago."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He believed that Pu Yue would not deceive himself.


    Pu Yue is a white inorganic Taoist companion. Knowing some details of white inorganic, it''s nothing.


    From Xiao Naihe''s memory, he knew that there was only one thing that survived from other eras: the nine star overlord, the star ancestor, and an emperor Lin.


    Especially Huang Lin, up to now Xiao can''t see through this person.


    Huanglin may have survived in the Cambrian era, but he did not practice the avenue of stars.


    However, Xiao knew that Huang Lin must be a figure of Bai inorganic level.


    It can be said that huanglin is the most despised by everyone.


    At first, Huang Lin and Bai inorganic had a contest in the secret realm in the form of separate thoughts. At that time, Xiao could see clearly.


    "In fact, the lost country is surrounded by a strange barrier of heaven and earth, so that people in this interface can''t go out. During the six world Jihad, in order to prevent different kinds of life from entering the lost country, inorganic uses the power of origin to directly seal the entrance and exit of the lost country, so that many practitioners can''t go in freely."


    "Of course, this is only effective for people under the passive state. The strong in the passive state, with the power of the source, is enough to trigger the void crack, tear the barrier between heaven and earth and forcibly leave. However, because of the inorganic, several passive strong people in the lost country dare not go out at will."


    Pu Yue said slowly, with a flash of light in her eyes: "I myself come from the lost country. I can''t understand the things in it."


    Xiao Naihe also knows about the lost country.


    "By the way, miss puyue, do you know a man named huanglin?"


    "Huang Lin? I haven''t heard of it. Why?"


    "Nothing. I just think of someone I''ve met before. Since Miss Pu Yue doesn''t know, I won''t ask any more. This time I''m leaving here. The so-called most dangerous place is the safest. Sansheng will find that I''m not in the divine world and doubt that I''m still losing my country. I have to take advantage of this time to practice quickly Yes. "


    Then there was nothing to say all night.


    Pu Yue re entered the starry world of Xiao Naihe, and Xiao Naihe continued to practice in the starry world.


    The last time he tried to create Tao, although his strength increased sharply.


    But the fight with Sansheng also brought a great burden to his body.


    Therefore, Xiao should recover from his injury as soon as possible in the starry world.


    Poof!


    The vitality of Taigu Leichi filled the air, and Xiao Naihe held the souls of all things in his hands.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe continued to recover at a speed that was difficult to detect by the naked eye.


    In a hurry, Xiao Naihe not only recovered from his injury in the starry world, but also consolidated his cultivation.


    He derived half of the source, and his cultivation is still unstable.


    It''s better to hold on for this period of time and deliberately stabilize your cultivation.


    "The power of the source, the five classics."


    After a while, in the starry world, a golden light was transmitted from Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows and condensed into a Scripture.


    A closer look shows that this sutra is exactly Xiao Naihe''s "five general sutras", and the font of the Sutra seems to be thicker than before, emitting a mysterious charm.


    Since Xiao Naihe became a master of Xingdao, the five general sutras have increased in thickness, which is compared with recording many cultivation methods of Xingdao.


    It can be said that Xiao Naihe can now call this side of the "five general classics" the first wonderful book between heaven and earth.


    Even a few other rare books of origin can not compare with this one.


    "Manman Tianlong has always wanted to be the representative of a new generation of original books, but if he knew that I had re condensed a ''five general classics'', I don''t know how he would feel."


    Unknowingly, Xiao Naihe suddenly thought of a man who had always wanted to kill Xiao Naihe and extract the "dust witch book" from Xiao Naihe''s body to consolidate his identity as a representative of the new generation of original books.


    The last time I saw Manman Tianlong, the other party was still nine peaks. Now that such a long time has passed, I don''t know how Manman Tianlong has reached.


    And Tiandao, Taigu real dragon and Tiandao Tong.


    Xiao Naihe thought of his former opponents. After Xiao Naihe''s made great progress in strength, his former opponents are no longer opponents.


    If Xiao Naihe sees long Tianlong or Tiandao Chen Ming again, it is estimated that with his current strength, he can choose two of them.


    "Is this the change brought about by the progress of strength? People''s hearts are really strange. Even I can''t control the subconscious generated by instinct." Xiao Naihe sighed gently, with some insight.

 Chapter 2098

    As time flies, Xiao Naihe has been practicing in the starry world.


    Now he has arrived at the valley, and he doesn''t eat fireworks among people. Even if you stay in this starry world for a long time, there is nothing.


    Sometimes Xiao Naihe also felt "hungry". It was not real hunger, but a feeling of spirit and mind.


    Just like Xiao Naihe''s holding a bowl of delicious raw rice in his hand, it''s not to fill his stomach. It''s because Xiao Naihe produces spiritual hunger and fills his vitality.


    Even though Xiao Nai''s strength is soaring now, the raw rice of all things is still very useful to him.


    "Unfortunately, if I were an entity, I would like to eat the rice that was handed down in ancient times to raise all living creatures."


    Pu Yue sighed softly, with unspeakable regret in her tone.


    Xiao Naihe nodded: "you are just a separate idea of the spiritual body. If you want to force you from the spiritual body into a cottage, you can''t last long."


    Xiao Naihe was clear in his heart and made it clear that some things in Pu Yue.


    If you can, Xiao is also willing to find a flesh body for PU Yue so that she can resurrect, but this kind of thing is too difficult to do.


    "Forget it, I''ve been open to it for a long time. By the way, how long will your body stay in this world?"


    "I can almost go out. I feel that I have reached a certain shackle now. Staying in this starry world is equivalent to making cars behind closed doors. It doesn''t do any good."


    With that, Xiao Naihe flashed, and the whole person entered the Taigu thunder pool. His figure didn''t go into the depths of the thunder pool. I don''t know whether he disappeared or not.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Lost Kingdom, in the divine world.


    Suddenly, in a heavy sky region, a burst of void cracks continued to grow, and finally a person appeared from the void cracks.


    If Xiao Nai is here, he must be able to recognize that this person is Sansheng.


    "When I came to the divine world again, how could Xiao be the person in the divine world? However, he is powerful, not passive, but he can be called. Only the divine world can give birth to such an existence. I still have to be careful. No matter how many years I have been looking for, I must find him, and on the premise that Bai inorganic didn''t find him."


    Sansheng breathed out.


    If the people in this world are the most feared by Sansheng, it is white inorganic.


    Bai inorganic''s strength is incomparable. Sansheng is not Bai inorganic''s opponent.


    "Bai inorganic is a star ancestor level figure. If it''s not necessary, he really doesn''t want to deal with this person, especially in his divine world."


    Sansheng shook his head and was about to act. Suddenly his face changed and his hands pinched. It seemed that he was calculating something.


    "This kind of breath? Is the nine stars also born? It seems that we need to find time to find the nine people. I don''t know which of the nine people are left after the Cambrian era?"


    Then, Sansheng fled and disappeared into the void.


    Like a flash of lightning, it disappeared in an instant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a secret place, the secret place is surrounded by gray space, dozens of small world-wide sizes.


    In this gray space, there is a handsome man standing.


    The handsome man is no one else, just a flower face.


    The flower phase reveals a very strong charm all over the body. I don''t know why, today''s flower phase seems to be integrated into the divine world.


    "When the front line comes, the source is one."


    Eight words burst out, and Huaxiang trembled all over.


    It can be seen that the surface of the flower body contains a golden brilliance, which flows as if it envelops the whole void.


    "The humanitarian revolution occupies forty-nine. If you don''t teach ten thousand dharmas, you will return in spring."


    "Listening to teaching is not spring. From the source of teaching, it is punishment and reward."


    At this time, Huaxiang seemed to separate the flesh and soul.


    Especially his spirit, his whole body released a dazzling light.


    The light rushed into the void and seemed to break the whole world.


    Fiercely, Huaxiang''s acupoints and orifices and meridians seem to be refining again, becoming more and more terrible.


    And his eyes seemed to contain the sun and the moon, both rotating and mysterious.


    Only his flesh and soul, at this moment, from separation to aggregation.


    Countless true Qi and countless thoughts wrapped around Huaxiang''s body, making Huaxiang''s whole person seem to become more and more distorted.


    "The Qianyuan Sutra is concise in origin, passive in preaching, and self-respect."


    Suddenly, Huaxiang laughed. The laughter was full of madness. It seemed that all the powerful experts in the whole divine world appeared.


    The violent air current kept rotating in the sky, forming a vortex of air current.


    In particular, when the vortex rotates, it turns into huge storms around.


    These storms swept up, and some sects add up to only hundreds.


    But now it is under a terrible pressure, which makes it difficult for many experts in the divine world to move.


    "What power is this?"


    "What a powerful threat. Even when I stepped directly into the half step passive at the ninth peak, I didn''t have such a threat."


    "Who in the end is it? Who broke through, that''s the momentum?"


    At this time, countless strong people in the divine world flew into the sky to check.


    However, the momentum of the wolf smoke has disappeared, as if the change just now was just a floating dream.


    Fu MengWu stood up and locked the void tightly. There was a rare dignified look: "the sign of origin, this is someone''s integration of origin and origin, stepping into the passive realm. Who is it?"


    While Sansheng was just flying in the divine world, he suddenly felt this long and infinite celestial phenomenon change, and was slightly stunned. Then the look on his face became very surprised.


    "Who else has stepped into the passive realm? Interesting."


    Yes, the flower phase finally stepped into the passive realm, and when the flower phase stepped into the passive realm, it also produced terrible celestial changes.


    However, Huaxiang immediately took back the vision. Although he was ecstatic, he also knew that this time was not the time for him to be excited.


    You must first stabilize your accomplishments. After he stabilizes his accomplishments, he will be allowed to run rampant in the four realms.


    Fu MengWu just flew out of the general, suddenly stopped and raised his eyebrows: "the breath is gone. It seems that the other party has hidden his trace. However, as long as the other party stays in the divine world, I will find it sooner or later."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fu MengWu stepped back towards the back.


    In this way, the vision of Huaxiang stepping into the passive realm, after disappearing, was not silent, but more and more people began to suspect.

 Chapter 2099

    The divine realm changed greatly and was born without a source.


    Maybe there are many passive experts hidden in the nine heaven God domain.


    But in order to get through the five decline of heaven and man, these people entered Taiyu and looked for vitality. They paid no attention to other things and devoted themselves to cultivating isolation.


    As soon as Huaxiang entered the passive realm, he immediately broke this calm.


    You should know that the world now is no longer the world before. The power of Qi is thin. How difficult it is to step into the passive realm.


    The flower phase absorbs a certain power of Qi, devours passive flesh and blood, and refines Kunlun, a passive power. It also has enough information accumulated in the "Qianyuan Sutra".


    It is so much accumulation that Huaxiang can step into the passive realm at one fell swoop.


    If you lack any of them, there is no way for the flower phase to be one from the source.


    He combined the source with the source, and immediately broke the calm realm of God.


    "The unity of origin and heaven? Someone has entered the passive realm? Who is it? I haven''t recovered the passive realm, but someone has entered the passive realm earlier than me."


    At this time, countless meteors flew in a corner of the extraterritorial starry sky.


    One of them floats in the starry sky. When you look carefully, it is Chen Ming, the Tao of heaven.


    Chen Ming exudes a strong charm. It can be seen that he has reached an extremely powerful level.


    Perhaps the passive realm has not been restored, but it is very similar to the previous Xiao Naihe. It is less than the passive realm, but it can be comparable to the general passive realm.


    It seems that not only Xiao Naihe and Hua Xiang have made progress during this period of time, but others have also made a lot of progress. Just compared with Xiao Naihe and Hua Xiang, it''s too bad.


    "Now in this world, the power of Qi is getting thinner and thinner. Unless white inorganic can unseal the suppressed power of Qi, it''s too difficult to add another passive environment."


    Chen Ming took a breath and didn''t know what he was thinking. He turned his eyes and looked around. Finally, he sighed gently.


    "What are you going to do?"


    The speaker is Manman Tianlong. Manman Tianlong is also much more refined. It is more unfathomable than before. I don''t know when to cross the nine peaks and enter half a step directly.


    "It''s impossible to absorb the power of Qi and fortune in the 3300 world or seek opportunities in the divine world. It''s even more impossible to get opportunities in Danting. In this way, there''s only one way."


    "What can I do?"


    "Although you are the incarnation of the original strange book I separated, like tiandaotong, you don''t know many things. You don''t know that outside the four worlds, there is another interface in the first place, called the lost country."


    "Lost country?" Tianlong was stunned and read these four words as if he were thinking about something.


    "The lost country is the strangest interface between heaven and earth. It is almost unaffected by the decline of heaven and man, and has survived from several eras. When Bai inorganic found it, he deliberately sealed it to prevent others from discovering it. It can be said that the lost country is the last chance in this heaven and earth."


    Chen Ming paused slightly and grabbed a stream of star stone sand in the void: "after all, the power of Qi in the lost country is rich. If you can enter it, it is ten times better than practicing in the 3300 world."


    "Since there is such a treasure, why don''t we go there earlier?"


    "In the lost country, there are several passive strong people. If I rush in, I will be concerned. Moreover, if I enter it as the body of heaven, I will be found by Bai inorganic."


    "But at this point, the power of luck here is getting thinner and thinner. We have to let go and fight hard and forcibly enter the lost country."


    He saw Chen Ming''s body, his fingers open, and an optical net instantly wrapped the two of them into a streamer


    "Now we are entering the lost country. As long as I can enter the passive realm, there will be a way to promote you to the real representative of the original strange book, replace the Royal dust witch book, prove the supreme cause, and let me break through a higher level at one fell swoop."


    With that, Chen Ming grabbed the long sky, and the two fled out in an instant. They disappeared between their fingers, leaving only a ripple of void cracks.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Riots have been caused in the divine world, and even some powers in the 3300 world have found some signs.


    There are signs of chaos in the outside world. It can be said that Huaxiang rate first stepped into the passive realm, which has cut off the tense nerves of many people at once.


    Those who have absorbed and worked hard for a long time and won the great fortune of heaven and earth, everyone has the opportunity to step into the passive realm.


    But as soon as Huaxiang enters the passive realm, it is equivalent to seizing the opportunity to promote these people to passive. Where can these four circles not be chaotic.


    But no matter how messy it is outside, it doesn''t matter what Xiao can do.


    After deriving half of the passive, Xiao Naihe consolidated his accomplishments and combed the "five general classics".


    "I use five ways to refine the source. The remaining half can''t be derived. It seems that I can''t force it."


    Xiao could not shake his head. He combined the source with creation. Because the power of Qi was not absorbed enough, he could not derive enough source.


    Now Xiao is not nervous. He believes that half of the source can be derived in another ten years, a hundred years, or at most a thousand years. At that time, he can step into the passive, or even jump to the middle of the passive.


    These are all just a little short of coming naturally.


    "Bang bang!"


    Just as Xiao was combing his thoughts, he suddenly heard bursts of cracking sounds. The air flow around him rolled up and condensed into a vortex, which seemed to trigger the visions of heaven and earth.


    However, compared with the previous scene of Xiao Nai''s unity of origin, it is too inferior.


    The person who causes this phenomenon is the autumn moon heart in the starry world.


    Autumn Moon''s heart is wrapped with a white mind, forming a shield, which seems to have entered a mysterious realm.


    "The sun, moon and stars are the supreme Shinto."


    Qiu Yuexin opened her eyes and took a breath. A white thought came out and condensed into a layer of thin frost in the void.


    In the past, Qiuyue''s heart looked like a bright moon. Now Qiuyue''s heart converged her spirit and became deeper, as if it were Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "I didn''t expect you to have such an understanding and understand the meaning of origin after watching a passive war. It will be of great benefit to the unity of origin in the future. Many people don''t have such a chance in their whole life."


    If one wants to step into the passive realm, he not only needs to absorb and refine enough Qi power, but also needs to practice the road to the extreme.


    One of the opportunities is to understand the meaning of origin.


    If you can''t understand the meaning of the source, even if the first two accumulate enough information, you can''t really step into the passive realm.


    Obviously, qiuyuexin got such an opportunity.


    "It''s no small matter who is strong without a source. Just after watching a big war, I have such an understanding. Only by borrowing the Tao rhyme emitted during your cultivation can I understand the meaning of my origin. Thank you for that."


    At the beginning, Qiuyue''s heart stayed with Xiao Naihe and entered the realm of selflessness with the Tao rhyme emitted by Xiao Naihe''s cultivation as the guide.


    It can be said that without the track rhyme of Xiao Naihe, the heart of autumn moon may not understand the meaning of the origin so quickly.


    "Maybe it has something to do with me, but it all depends on your own efforts."


    "I feel that this time of closure seems to have gone through decades. Are we still losing our country?"


    Although Qiuyue''s heart has entered the realm of selflessness, there are still some concepts of time.


    People at her level, even if they are closed, can vaguely feel the law of the passage of time.


    "It''s not that long, but after a year or so, we are still losing our country. For the time being, I don''t want to leave. You can take advantage of this period to consolidate your cultivation."


    "A year or so, how is this possible?"


    At this time, Qiu Yuexin was slightly stunned. She suddenly found that there was a twinkling of stars around, as if she were in a starry sky.


    What surprises Qiu Yuexin most is that there is a force of time in this starry sky, which affects the flow of time.


    This kind of thing, qiuyuexin has only seen in some very Taoist tools or secret places.


    "My grandfather has a Taoist instrument, called the shuttle of time, which can slow down the flow rate of time by 30 times, and it needs a lot of crystal energy every time. Is this also one of your Taoist instruments? Am I in your Taoist instrument?"


    The autumn moon flashed a light in her heart.


    "There is indeed the ability of time flow, which can slow down the flow of time. However, this is not in a Taoist instrument, but my inner world. I call it the starry world."


    Xiao didn''t hide it. Since he brought Qiuyue''s heart in, he naturally believed in Qiuyue''s heart.


    Besides, Xiao Naihe hid everything else, and Qiuyue''s heart just saw a small star area in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    But even if there is only this area, it still shocked Qiu Yuexin.


    "This is your inner world? You can refine a starry sky in your inner world, and even my grandfather can''t do it. Xiao Naihe, who are you sacred? You can even do this kind of thing."


    The autumn moon looked around her heart and couldn''t help sighing.


    "And that mountain and river has actually taken shape. Although I also have an inner world, the refining is not as complete as you. Your inner world can be called a heaven and earth, which is no different from the outside world. However, you are willing to bring me into this world. Do you believe me so?"


    "I''m sure I won''t read people wrong."


    "Really? I also believe you." the autumn moon smiled, just like warm flowers in spring.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly felt that thick feelings entangled him all at once.

 Chapter 2100

    Love is an unspeakable existence, invisible and unheard, which can only be understood.


    Xiao Naihe cultivates the five kinds of great roads, and cultivates the five kinds of great roads to the extreme. He can feel what others can''t.


    Even love can be clearly grasped.


    In the mortal world, there is also a legend that there is a God in the moon, named Yuelao, who controls the true love of men and women in the human world.


    Yuelao can unite a pair of men and women with a red line, which means that this pair of men and women will come together and form a husband and wife.


    But it''s just a legend.


    But now how can Xiao grasp these feelings? In fact, they are no different from the old red silk.


    Love is the existence of love between two people. It can be said that the reason why Yun Weixue loves Xiao Naihe so much is mainly because she places her love on Xiao Naihe.


    This is a woman''s love for another man.


    Now the autumn moon heart also shows such signs. She places her love on Xiao Naihe. Although it is far less than Yun Weixue, it is also enough to unite the fetters between them.


    "In the past, Qiuyue''s heart was just pinned on my fingertips with a single love thread. Later, there were several more, but it had little impact. Now it''s dense, almost 3000 hair. Qiuyue''s heart, Qiuyue''s heart, what are you thinking?"


    Xiao Naihe''s face is a little strange, and he''s not those dull men.


    After all, Xiao Naihe already had Yun Weixue, and he also had some feelings about the feelings between men and women.


    Now Qiuyue''s heart is so obvious that she places her love on her. However, Xiao knows the other party''s mind even if she is dull.


    The reason for this phenomenon is that qiuyuexin knows how she has been dragged into the inner world by Xiao.


    You should know that the inner world of a practitioner is actually very weak, which is a weakness of the practitioner.


    For example, if Xiao can enter the inner world of Qiuyue''s heart, once Xiao is willing, he can forcibly occupy each other''s inner world, destroy it from the inside, and finally make Qiuyue''s heart and body disappear.


    Similarly, if Qiuyue''s heart has evil thoughts, it can also have a great impact on Xiao Naihe.


    Of course, Qiu Yuexin doesn''t know that Xiao Naihe''s inner world is not an ordinary space, but a star world that has been tempered and can defend itself.


    Qiu Yue''s heart sees that Xiao Nai actually trusts herself so much. The emotional seeds planted before also take root and sprout. This is what Xiao Nai didn''t expect.


    "If I forcibly cut off Qiu Yue''s love, she will certainly be greatly hurt. It is likely that her heart will be greatly damaged and her cultivation will regress. I can''t do this kind of immoral thing. I can only seal her love again and don''t let her go any further."


    Xiao Naihe sighed in his heart and sealed all the love of Qiuyue''s heart to stabilize Qiuyue''s state of mind.


    Qiu Yuexin doesn''t know that her feelings are pinned on Xiao Naihe, and Xiao Naihe wants to end it before her feelings have begun.


    If she had known, she would have felt so.


    "Xiao Naihe, we are now in the lost country. Since you have no idea to go out for the time being, I don''t know what you plan to do?"


    "I want to accumulate enough Qi power in the lost country, absorb refining, and look for an opportunity to directly integrate the source and step into the passive. It''s much better here than outside. You''d better stay in the lost country and practice."


    After hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Qiuyue couldn''t help nodding and said, "I also know that the lost country is indeed a holy land for cultivation. The strength of Qi here is much thicker than that outside. However, it''s difficult to take this source of unity, and I don''t know how many years it will take."


    With that, they couldn''t help being silent.


    Suddenly, Qiuyue''s heart moved. She felt a beautiful shadow flash. Her eyes turned and saw a stunning woman standing beside Xiao Naihe.


    But this woman actually appeared in a spiritual situation.


    "Hmm? It''s master Pu Yue. Are you here too?"


    "Now I need to use Xiao Naihe''s inner world to preserve my spiritual power. It''s you, ten great granddaughter. You''ve taken a very important step to understand the meaning of the source. I believe you can step into the passive in the future."


    "Then accept the good words of your predecessors."


    Next, Qiu Yuexin didn''t stay in Xiao Naihe''s starry world. She urgently needed to enter the outer space to attract the power of heaven and earth.


    After all, she is not like Xiao Naihe. She can absorb the power of Qi from the world inside her body.


    "What are you looking at?"


    After qiuyuexin found that Xiao was out of the starry world, she stood in mid air and looked into the distance, as if thinking about something.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and said slowly, "since I have improved my cultivation for some reasons, the induction of this heaven and earth has reached a level of one orifices and hundreds of orifices. I feel that those passive strong people don''t seem to be here."


    The man he said was naturally Kunlun and Jiansheng emperor.


    "The sword Saint emperor was killed by Sansheng, and the king of ice and fire was captured by the other party. Only Kunlun and magic sky were left. Aren''t they both here?" qiuyuexin was surprised.


    This lost country is the foundation of these passive strong people. Apart from the first two, will Kunlun and magic heaven leave this plane?


    "I calculated with a star chart. The disappearance of Kunlun''s fortune telling may be due to some dangerous thing or some means to deceive my perception. As for the devil, he should still be in the lost country. These two people are the top existence in the lost country. If I want to step into the passive realm, I will certainly attract their attention. Do I want to find a time to talk to him How can they deal with each other? "Xiao hesitated.


    "Deal with them? Xiao Naihe, have you forgotten that there are three students in this interface?"


    Xiao Naihe looked at the autumn moon with the same heart. The woman didn''t know what had happened with Sansheng before. Sansheng had already left the lost country.


    Just when Xiao Naihe wanted to say something else, suddenly, countless Aurora appeared in the sky, as if the north and the South were rising one after another.


    Boom.


    A sky thunder flash fell and split the void into incomparable brightness.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiuyue''s heart was shocked by this strong celestial phenomenon.


    Xiao Naihe''s face was cautious, and his eyes released a burst of fine light: "it seems that someone outside forcibly tore the seal barrier of the lost country and wanted to come in."


    On hearing this, Pu Yue was slightly surprised: "how is this possible? Those who know the existence of the lost country should have no one else except me and inorganic. How is it possible?"


    "Let''s go and have a look. I feel that people who want to enter the lost country may have something to do with me."

 Chapter 2101

    The gap between heaven and earth, the void barrier was forcibly torn open.


    There is a barrier between the lost country and the outside world, which has survived through many ages.


    Moreover, there is the seal set by white inorganic more than 6000 years ago. Although it has been weakened for more than 6000 years, this seal has no previous power.


    But if you want to tear it forcibly, only the passive realm exists.


    Xiao Naihe was very clear about this, but after hearing Pu Yue''s words, Xiao Naihe couldn''t help looking at something and slowly said, "Miss Pu Yue, did you just say that you and Bai inorganic are the only two who can enter the lost country?"


    "That''s the truth. Although excessive loss has existed for several centuries, because this interface is in Xiao Nai, he closes his eyes and recalls the battle picture between himself and Bai inorganic.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe, that is, the former beinanyi, challenged the nine heaven God domain. At that time, he was at the level from the early stage to the middle stage. Compared with Xiao Naihe now, he was just between Bo Zhongyi.


    Although he was defeated by baiinorganic, he still couldn''t see through the real strength of baiinorganic.


    Especially now Xiao Naihe, less than the passive realm, has the strength of almost passive medium-term. He still feels far less than Bai inorganic.


    At this time, Xiao knew how terrible Bai inorganic was.


    Besides, after so many years, Bai inorganic doesn''t know how powerful it is.


    Last time, Bai inorganic almost forced Xiao Naihe to a dead end with a huge palm of emptiness. Now Xiao Naihe has a lingering fear when he recalls it.


    Bai inorganic must have some means to know the existence of the lost country. If he doesn''t know, he won''t be the first person in history.


    "Who is it? Who can forcibly tear down the barrier of the lost country? It should not be Kunlun and magic days. Although they are passive and strong, they must know how to leave quietly after so many years in the lost country. Now this person must be someone from outside."


    For a moment, Xiao Naihe combed all his thoughts, and was determined.


    The autumn moon heart next to him suddenly thought of a person and trembled all over. He couldn''t help asking, "can it be Sansheng?"


    "Sansheng, No."


    Xiao shook his head.


    Sansheng was cheated into the divine world by Xiao Naihe. It is estimated that Sansheng will not doubt coming here in a few years.


    Xiao Naihe wiped out all the signs of his existence with the heavenly mystery star map. Even if Sansheng''s calculation ability is powerful, it is impossible to calculate that he is in the lost country.


    "No matter who it is, just look. Although I feel that someone may have something to do with me, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. I don''t know whether the people who come in have a grudge against me."


    With that, Xiao Naihe and Qiuyue''s heart have already flown into a certain sky in the far north.


    Tearing the lost national barrier will have some impact, but the general strong can''t feel it.


    Qiuyue''s heart could not feel it. She knew it because of Xiao Naihe''s induction.


    This kind of induction is only available to the passive strong.


    Xiao Naihe, although he is not a passive strong man, has condensed half of the source, which is essentially no different from passive.


    "Star map drill."


    However, a star map appeared in Xiao''s eyes. Countless stars turned and condensed a Dharma phase in the void.


    Only Xiao Naihe could understand the divinatory symbols on it.


    "The divinatory symbols have changed, and there is no heaven or earth. It seems that it is an enemy rather than a friend. Miss Pu Yue has wronged you. Go to the world inside me first."


    Pu Yue is just a spiritual body now. Xiao doesn''t dare to let Pu Yue stay outside for a long time. If there is a conflict later, Pu Yue won''t last long.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve already been prepared."


    Pu Yue smiled and showed a considerate expression.


    An aurora lit up, projected from the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows and directly covered Pu Yue.


    Then Pu Yue''s body was like countless fragments, directly into Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows and into the starry world.


    After collecting Pu Yue, Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin have entered the destination.


    This is the northern boundary of the lost country. The lost country has four oceans. This place connects the Arctic and is the coldest place in the lost country.


    The huge ice field appeared in front of Xiao Naihe, and the huge cold rolled up and shrouded all around.


    Looking at the past, there are no clouds.


    But even on such a sunny day, Xiao still didn''t feel a trace of warmth, but had a trace of cold feeling.


    This is what Loulan mainland doesn''t have. How can Xiao feel a trace of coolness.


    "It deserves to be an interface that has stood up for hundreds of thousands of years. After hundreds of thousands of years of accumulation, the cold here has reached a terrible level. If we don''t cultivate to half step passivity, we can''t bear such a cold even at the jiuzhong peak."


    Xiao breathed out. The original flame like breath suddenly turned into ice chips and disappeared directly.


    "I''ve heard from Pu Yue that the north pole is nothing. On the other side of the north pole, the south pole is even colder than itself. Even ordinary passive strong people don''t want to enter."


    "So the man from the outside will come here?"


    "There is no miscalculation in the sky chart."


    Xiao Naihe carried his hands on his back. You can see that there is an invisible aura on Xiao Naihe, which disperses all the cold around and can''t invade.


    This is when you reach a very high level of cultivation, you can''t get into the body with one Qi and one feather.


    At this time, an aurora burst out in the void, forming a gorgeous rainbow, which seems to connect the north and the South and become incomparably gorgeous.


    Two figures appeared in the air. They had layers of luster and kept flowing, just like a bright moon, which made the two people look extremely ethereal.


    Xiao Naihe waved and hid the figures of him and qiuyuexin.


    In his present state, he can ignore the law of space and directly escape into invisibility.


    "Is this it? Is this place a lost country?"


    Long Tianlong showed his head, and a trace of doubt appeared on his handsome face.


    Behind him, there was a man with a strong aura. He was no other than Chen Ming, the way of heaven.


    Chen Ming opened his fingers and squeezed out more than a dozen French seals. He seemed to be calculating something. He breathed out and said slowly: "This is the lost country. That''s right. The last generation of Tiandao Chen beixuan, my master, found this place. I once came in. At that time, I was forcibly excluded by Bai inorganic because he was found by Bai inorganic, so I didn''t come in again."


    "White inorganic?" long Tianlong pondered for a moment and said in a very dignified tone: "this person is the first person in history, and his strength is unfathomable. I don''t know what level he has reached now."


    "I don''t know, but I''m sure we can''t compare with him now. Before the great cause is completed, it''s best not to contact him so as not to get into trouble."


    Then, Chen Ming gave a little pause and said, "I came in twice. When I came in the second time, I met a man called Devil day. I helped devil day refine his origin, that is, to leave a way for himself. Now it''s time for him to return his favor."


    "Hmm? I see. You want to use this man called magic sky to cover up your traces so that Bai inorganic can''t find it."


    "It''s worthy of being my book of heaven. You''re right. White inorganic invisible controls this plane. I don''t want to enter it unless I have to."


    Chen Ming sighed gently.


    After all, this is not outside. Although Chen Ming is far from what he used to be, he is valued as the law of heaven. In the 3300 world, it can almost be said to belong to him.


    But it''s different here. His heavenly ability is not applicable to the lost country. Losing the power to quote the laws of this heaven and earth is equivalent to losing the biggest weapon, which is very uncomfortable for Chen Ming.


    So even if this place is more powerful than the outside, Chen Ming is reluctant to enter it.


    "I have informed devil Tian with divine sense. He will come soon."


    "But where is this place? It''s incredibly cold. It''s worthy of inheriting a world that hasn''t changed for many centuries." long Tianlong looked around and suddenly said.


    "This should be the north pole of the northern region. There were originally three ways to enter here. Unexpectedly, these three roads were controlled by the three strong men in the foreign world in those years. I don''t know where they are. This place was privately opened up by devil day and me at the peak. But don''t worry, ordinary people won''t find it here. Just wait quietly for devil day to come."


    As soon as the voice fell, a cold smile came from the void: "really? It''s worthy of you, Chen Ming. It seems that I still underestimate you. You even know the lost country."


    At this time, a cold disappeared, and two people, a man and a woman, appeared out of thin air.


    The moment the two men appeared in front of Chen Ming, Chen Ming''s whole body tightened. It was a muscle tightening move.


    "It''s you, Xiao!"


    Long Tianlong''s pupil contracted and said in a very unexpected and cautious tone.


    Even if he hadn''t seen each other for more than a year, Xiao was still like before.


    Even, long Tianlong felt that Xiao could not see through more and more, and felt an incomparable aura.

 Chapter 2102

    The person who said this was naturally Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao stood at the bottom. Although he seemed to be looking down, he showed a kind of superiority, even if Chen Ming was standing high in the sky.


    But it seems that Xiao Naihe is the one of genius, and Chen Ming is just an ant on the ground.


    This strong self-confidence, even the previous Xiao Naihe did not have.


    This is familiar to Tianlong.


    For Xiao Naihe, Tianlong even knows more than Chen Ming.


    Long Tianlong came with the book of heaven. At first, his memory didn''t wake up. He and Xiao Naihe came from the same small world.


    After several cooperation and duels, he knew more about Xiao Naihe.


    He knew that the young man in front of him was more proud than anyone.


    Dare to challenge the innate fairyland the day after tomorrow, and directly kill the strong ones in the golden fairy realm when in the ghost fairy realm.


    At the time of the Dragon tomb, they even calculated a strong man far more powerful than they were at that time to seize the real dragon''s blood essence.


    So long Tianlong never underestimated Xiao Naihe, but regarded Xiao Naihe as an extremely powerful enemy.


    It can be said that in the eyes of man Tianlong, Xiao Naihe''s threat is even stronger than tiandaotong.


    "It''s you, brother Xiao. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I didn''t expect you to appear in the lost country. I can''t think of it."


    Tiandao Chen Ming''s eyes turned and he recovered his composure in an instant. Although he smiled on the surface, no one knew what the man was thinking.


    "Chen Ming, the dignified way of heaven, is also very powerful. He can forcibly enter the lost country. You know, you are no longer the way of heaven in those years. I wondered how you forcibly tore the barrier seal, but now I know the reason." Xiao Naihe said indifferently.


    The autumn moon heart nearby was frightened. She couldn''t help looking at the two people in front of her and asked, "Xiao Naihe, who are these two people? Chen Ming, the Tao of heaven? Are they the representatives of the Tao of heaven in the 3300 world?"


    Tiandao, who is that? That is equivalent to the white inorganic in the divine world.


    Where can Qiuyue''s heart not be shocked.


    Although the way of heaven falls, the influence of the way of heaven is still there.


    "Hmm? This little girl actually knows that I seem to be from the outside world, but you know this with half a step of passive existence... Your breath seems to be the power of the moon wheel? Do you have anything to do with Shijue?"


    "He is my grandfather."


    Chen Ming was slightly surprised and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to see Shijue''s granddaughter here. Shijue is also my younger generation. I watched him enter the passive realm. I met him several times during the six world jihad."


    What else does qiuyuexin want to say, but Xiao Naihe stops her. She only hears Xiao Naihe say calmly: "Chen Ming, do you want to delay time when you tell us this? I have just heard that you have some relationship with mortian. Mortian still owes you a favor. You want to use him to deal with me when mortian comes?"


    Hearing this, Qiuyue''s heart couldn''t help shaking.


    What a deep city. Qiuyuexin thinks she is extremely smart, but she didn''t expect to be led by Chen Ming. Chen Ming used it from beginning to end to delay time.


    If it weren''t for Xiao Naihe''s words, then the devil day would come, it would be in trouble.


    Thinking of this, Qiuyue couldn''t help exuding a cold sweat behind her heart. She was very afraid of Chen Ming.


    Compared with such an old fox, she is a little sheep.


    "Ha ha, brother Xiao, we are in sympathy with each other now. I haven''t had the same idea as before. Why can''t we shake hands and make peace?"


    Chen Ming is not ashamed of being exposed by Xiao. Instead, he has the cheek to laugh.


    For him, face is nothing at all and can be abandoned at any time.


    "Sympathize with each other, what do you mean? Do you think I was exiled into the lost country?" Xiao smiled coldly.


    At the beginning, Chen Ming calculated that when he was in Yantian Pavilion for the first time, he used his separate mind to deal with Xiao, which prevented him from looking for the truth that the witch family was destroyed.


    For the second time, Manman Tianlong made a move against himself, trying to destroy himself, destroy the existence of Yuchen witch book, and replace the original strange book of the new generation with Tiandao book.


    The third time, I shot myself. At that time, if there was no Taigu real dragon, no one would know the outcome.


    The fourth time was in the 3300 world, secretly attacking Xiao Naihe.


    These four times, the hatred between Xiao Naihe and Chen Ming is more and more, almost to the situation of life and death.


    Now Chen Ming actually says that the two of them can shake hands and make peace. Xiao can''t believe it.


    Moreover, there seems to be a strong relationship between Chen Ming and Bai inorganic. However, Xiao doesn''t trust Chen Ming.


    "Maybe you don''t know. Now the luck of the outside world has declined to the extreme, because there are people in the divine world who are one of origin and promoted to the passive realm. You and I don''t have many opportunities to enter the passive outside, so I will forcibly enter the lost country."


    "What?"


    Hearing Chen Ming''s words, the most surprised person was Qiu Yuexin. Qiu Yuexin was very shocked.


    Chen Ming was very satisfied with Qiu Yuexin''s expression, but when he saw Xiao''s indifference, he couldn''t help but be stunned: "brother Xiao, did you already know?"


    "Well, I can''t figure out that someone in the divine world is one again."


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "it should be the guy with flower phase."


    He has calculated with the celestial chart. Huaxiang and junyongye are the most likely. They get passive flesh and blood. After swallowing, their strength will soar and they may get the opportunity to be promoted.


    And this thing happened in the divine world, so Huaxiang is the only one.


    "Hua Xiang? It''s him. It seems that brother Xiao really knows such things. Now that you know, brother Xiao, what will you do next?"


    "What would I do?" Xiao Naihe said with a cold smile. "I still have the same idea as before, with revenge and resentment. What you did to me at the beginning can be solved by shaking hands and making peace. It''s too simple to think." Xiao Naihe said with a smile: "Chen Ming, you are also the representative of heaven in the 3300 world. Do you feel that after my spirit has increased, you have no confidence and can''t escape. What heaven are you now? No wonder you avoid fighting."


    Tiandao''s face suddenly changed. Xiao could not just say a few words and attack his Taoist heart directly. Even Chen Ming couldn''t ignore it.


    "Since brother Xiao says so, I''ll come to experience brother Xiao''s skill."

 Chapter 2103

    Xiao Naihe''s momentum is in an extremely terrible state. Every move reveals a kind of terrible pressure.


    It seems that a look in Xiao''s eyes can frighten the strong people like the creator on the spot.


    This is the great achievement of strength, which condenses the strength after the five roads.


    "Although I tried to refine five kinds of roads into one and create a new road, it''s a pity that I didn''t have enough luck and didn''t succeed in deduction, but it''s enough for me to deal with Chen Ming with half of my original strength."


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment.


    Looking at Chen Ming, he also smiled and said, "Chen Ming, let me also experience your skills."


    With that, Xiao Naihe opened his five fingers, and strong essence burst out of his body at once, forming a gorgeous Milky way.


    Hiss, hiss!


    However, Xiao turned his five fingers into a hand knife and opened it in the sky to form a milky way. Endless thoughts suddenly shrouded him.


    I only saw Xiao cut over in an instant. The Milky way turned into a divine idea seems to be connected at both ends of heaven and earth to absorb power.


    "When I think of it, Chen Ming, we have had more than one competition. The first time I was just a strength at the level of the creator. It was difficult for me to deal with your idea. However, since the second time, I have been no less than you. I have surpassed you for more than two years. You are not my opponent now."


    Xiao Naihe said slowly. There seems to be a strong self-confidence in his words. There is a power comparable to the power of heaven and earth between every word.


    This is similar to Bai inorganic''s "magic voice" means to attack Chen Ming with words.


    It''s just not attacking Chen Ming''s body, but Chen Ming''s heart and spirit.


    As long as Chen Ming''s heart is imprisoned and his spirit collapses, Xiao can defeat Chen Ming without effort.


    This is what martial arts says: attacking people first and attacking the heart. It has been tried repeatedly.


    "Brother Xiao, you don''t have to attack me with words. I do know that your strength has improved too much compared with that at the beginning. In just two years, you have improved to this level. But my heart of Tao can''t be shaken. Even if you are one of origin now, I''m not afraid of you."


    Chen Ming smiled faintly, and his words were also full of confidence.


    It seems that the sky will not change color if it falls in front. Chen Ming stands in the void, motionless as a mountain.


    However, Xiao also knew that it was almost impossible to shake Chen Ming''s heart.


    But at this time, I only saw Xiao Naihe smile again: "yes, even if I integrate the source, you won''t be afraid of me. But believe it or not, even if you restore the passive state now, I can beat you on the spot."


    As soon as the word "defeat" came out, it was like a sharp blade that directly pierced Chen Ming''s heart.


    Chen Ming was shocked. However, the power of Xiao''s words did make Chen Ming''s heart loose.


    However, Xiao''s last sentence was too fierce. What is meant by restoring his passive state, he can also defeat himself.


    Obviously, Chen Ming tells himself that Xiao Naihe''s words are impossible, but somehow, Chen Ming thinks Xiao Naihe really has this strength.


    This is the most deadly.


    "Xiao Naihe, you are really crazy. I''ve been crazy about Chen Ming for so many years, but I didn''t expect you to be more crazy than me. But you do have this capital. Let me experience your strength now."


    With that, Chen Ming punched him.


    This punch looks ordinary, just like a simple punch.


    But Xiao Naihe could feel an oncoming oppression, and his acupoints seemed to tremble and shout under the meaning of this fist.


    "Heaven''s true Qi, Xuan level thunder."


    The voice of the way of heaven seems to come from the ancient times. Every word contains infinite power. It seems that this power is full of the power of thunder, penetrating in bit by bit.


    "The great divine wheels of the heavens roll the Milky way."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly flew out of the Milky way and condensed a huge divine wheel behind him. The divine wheel kept rotating, as if it could absorb all existence in the void.


    Later, I only saw Xiao holding a huge divine wheel and smashing it next to Chen Ming.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The strong explosion sound came out, as if countless airflow exploded and produced strong sparks.


    "That''s awesome. Is this the power of the heavenly way? I heard from my grandfather that the heavenly way itself was calculated by the three foreign emperors during the six world Jihad, which reduced its power by 90%. Now I don''t know how much it has recovered."


    Qiuyue''s heart can''t help shaking slightly as she looks at the battle between Xiao Naihe and Chen Ming.


    "The most terrible thing is Xiao Naihe. Compared with the way of heaven, Xiao Naihe''s reputation is too small. Even with the name of Xiao Shengzi, it''s far from the majesty of the way of heaven. But it seems that Xiao Naihe seems to suppress the way of heaven."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe drilled out, and the huge divine wheel rolled in. Then he saw Xiao Naihe open his ten fingers in the air. These ten fingers changed into different postures, and finally formed French seals.


    These Dharma Seals are not simple Dharma Seals of Buddhism and Taoism, but Dharma Seals of different roads. Countless Dharma Seals directly converge and all explode to Chen Ming, the Tao of heaven.


    "The Dharma of heaven is endless. Break it for me."


    Facing such a huge force of Dharma seal, Chen Ming did not change his face. Instead, he released endless essence from his body, wrapped it all, directly formed a ball, and finally broke through the void.


    Chug, chug.


    Two people collide in the void, resulting in the impact of two different forces, just like two different planets squeezing and colliding with each other, and finally turned into endless fragments of the void.


    Only Chen Ming and Xiao Naihe retreated in the sky, but Chen Ming retreated more, as if he had been forcibly smashed open.


    On the surface, it seems that the two people have nothing at all, but Chen Ming''s flesh has been damaged by the impact just now.


    And Xiao Naihe is really nothing.


    This was not expected by the other two people.


    "The fight between Xiao Naihe and Chen Ming was no less than the battle between them at the beginning. I saw their battle in Kunlun at the beginning. He understood the meaning of the origin and finally improved a lot. The scene of the two men''s battle is no less than that one."


    Qiu Yue said with a slight shock in her heart.


    Then her eyes turned and noticed the long sky in the distance.


    Long Tianlong stood opposite, surrounded by a white light mask, isolating him in heaven and earth.


    "Who is this man? He looks so beautiful and is no worse than me. He has a good relationship with heaven. Who is he? But he is no less than me. He has no worries in the face of such a battle."


    Qiuyuexin looked at mantianlong carefully. Even if she didn''t understand mantianlong, she could feel that powerful aura from each other.


    This feeling is very much like the feeling that Xiao Naihe brought to himself at the beginning. He has absolutely unmatched confidence.


    "Chen Ming, I remember you seem to have a rosefinch. Why don''t you let it out?"


    Xiao smiled. In fact, he had the upper hand just now. Chen Ming also knew that it made him very uncomfortable.


    At this time, I heard Xiao Naihe''s words and felt a slight shock in my heart.


    Looking at Xiao''s understatement, he finally knew that what he was most worried about had finally happened.


    "Feng Shui takes turns. It was Chen Ming who suppressed you at the beginning, but now it is you Xiao Shengzi who suppressed me. You obviously didn''t reach the passive realm, but you are far more powerful than the ordinary passive realm."


    "You are also very good. You haven''t seen it for two years. You have made so much progress. Now you can almost compare with me or even stronger, but you''re not my opponent."


    "You asked me to call out the rosefinch? It would just be to let it out and die. I''m not your opponent, let alone add a rosefinch."


    Tiandao Chen Ming didn''t want to fight Xiao Naihe from the beginning. He not only felt the powerful power of Xiao Naihe, but also knew that as soon as he left the 3300 world, he went to the power of Tiandao law.


    He has little advantage in the lost country.


    Xiao is not the same. The other side can fight experts in the passive realm with several different ways.


    Compared with himself, Xiao Naihe has too many advantages, which is why Chen Ming is unwilling to fight Xiao Naihe.


    "But you forced me for so long at the beginning. If I didn''t find some space here, I would be sorry for myself. The great millstone of the heavens."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes burst into a mass of pure light, just like a raging fire, which spread all over the void in an instant.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe only saw a huge millstone brewing with his hands. The millstone turned and hit Chen Ming.


    Boom!


    The air flow around is rolling and endless, as if it is swallowing everything in the heavens.


    Chen Ming just felt a strong crisis. At this time, he even felt that his life was greatly threatened.


    "It seems that we can''t hide ourselves. How can Xiao be more and more dangerous."


    Chen Ming clenched his teeth, and a golden light came from the center of his eyebrows, which formed a scepter in the void.


    "Yao Tianfa Qi, the way of heaven will last forever."


    When the scepter was waved, the mighty power surged directly and collided with Xiao Naihe''s big millstone in the void.


    This is no less than two forces of stars colliding with each other in the void. It is so powerful that it almost pierces a huge hole in the sky.


    At this time, a void crack appeared from mid air, and a faint figure was exposed in the crack.


    "Chen Ming came in, and he seems to be in some difficulty and asking me for help. Well, I can finally repay his favor this time."


    Take a closer look, the person who appears is actually demon Tian.


    But as soon as the devil appeared, his whole body suddenly tightened, and an extremely terrible pressure surged over.

 Chapter 2014

    A strong crisis suddenly came out of the devil''s mind.


    This is the first crisis that devil day felt in this year, just like the naked life threat when he was attacked by devil day last time.


    "Who is it?"


    Magic sky was like a wild cat that was stimulated. When he stretched out in mid air, his body shrank, and his acupoints and orifices burst out strong essence, revealing his strength.


    It can be seen that the strength of magic sky has not been fully restored, but it has been restored to 7788. He protects himself, forming a void boundary and floating in mid air.


    "Bang!"


    The heavenly scepter and the big millstone collide with each other in the void, just like two different forces of stars collide with each other, resulting in a terrible end.


    Hiss, hiss.


    Countless air currents tore apart, showing another long void crack in the void.


    And the devil just got out of this head and subconsciously protected his body with a boundary.


    But at this moment, the two forces hit each other, just like a sandwich Patty.


    There was a kind of fatigue in his mind. The essence of his acupoints and orifices was almost pulled away, and he couldn''t resist.


    At the next moment, the body of devil Tian disappeared under the impact of Xiao Naihe and Chen Ming.


    Just like the whole magic sky turned into ashes, it really disappeared in this void, and there was no breath at all.


    "The one just now seems to be the devil day? The powerful devil day, who has no source, was destroyed directly under the aftershock of the Taoist methods of Xiao Naihe and Tiandao. This is such a battle in the end."


    Qiuyuexin also recognized the devil day. When she saw the devil day coming out, qiuyuexin also worried severely.


    However, seeing that the devil day was hit with fly ash under the aftershock of the collision between the two forces made Qiuyue feel terrible.


    Now Xiao Naihe and Chen Ming are floating in the void, especially Chen Ming. After exercising his scepter, his strength has been a little tired. It can be seen that his strength can''t be used for too long.


    The devil is not really dead. Just now, in that dangerous time, the devil temporarily used the Dharma phase separated body sealed in the body to get rid of the shell of the golden cicada and directly avoid death.


    "It''s terrible."


    As soon as the devil entered a corner hundreds of thousands of miles away, he couldn''t help but breathe out, and his eyes were full of the look of the rest of his life.


    Since he was chased and killed by Sansheng a year ago and there was no way to retreat, mortian used his magic power to create a Dharma phase separation.


    This separation can almost confuse the false with the true, and replace the magic day to get rid of the golden cicada.


    It was originally the biggest means of life protection for mortian. It was waiting to use it to protect his life if he met Sansheng at that time.


    But I didn''t expect to waste it just now.


    At the thought of the impact of the two forces just now, Rao is a master in the early passive stage, and he feels a slight chill.


    "It''s not Sansheng. One of them is Chen Ming. The other one looks familiar... It''s the man named Xiao Naihe. How could they fight? But the aftermath of the battle between them destroyed my separation. It''s terrible."


    At this moment, the devil didn''t dare to find Chen Ming again.


    Although he still owes Chen Ming a favor, the destruction of his body just now is a great loss to him.


    Even if there is any favor, it is over.


    "My Dharma is separated."


    Thinking of the separation of the Dharma phase that he finally refined and was directly destroyed, magic heaven is unspeakable heartache!


    This is a small episode. Xiao Naihe and Chen Ming have seen it for a long time.


    Xiao Naihe knew that Chen Ming and Mo Tian had a complicated relationship, and he didn''t worry about each other.


    Even if Mo Tian and Chen Ming join hands, Xiao Naihe is confident that he can defeat them.


    "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Shengzi, stop. I admit you won. I can tell you a secret. You always want to know about it."


    Chen Ming retreated slightly. The slight pallor on his face had disappeared and turned into a thick calm.


    Xiao Naihe looked at it, controlled all his five forces, and slowly said, "you say."


    "Didn''t you always want to find out the truth about the destruction of the witch clan? If you stop, I can tell you the truth."


    However, when Xiao heard this, he looked the same, but his heart moved slightly.


    He used to inquire about the fact that the witch clan was destroyed, in fact, he wanted to find out why there was a "Royal dust witch book" in his body, and wanted to find clues from this matter.


    Now Xiao Naihe has some guesses, but he still wants to know the truth about the extinction of the witch clan.


    "Say."


    "In fact, I didn''t want you to know the truth about the destruction of the witch clan before. I was told by a person who didn''t want the truth about the destruction of the witch clan to be known by others."


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    Chen Ming glanced at Xiao Naihe slightly and continued: "in fact, you should also know that it is not an alien force that destroys the witch family, but a force in the first plane. You should know that there were nine witch youhuang in the witch family at the beginning. There is only one person who wants to kill the nine witch youhuang and destroy the witch family."


    Speaking of this, Chen Mingruo looked at Xiao Naihe.


    Only saw Xiao Naihe''s eyes tremble slightly, almost imperceptible.


    "Who?"


    "The king of the divine world... Bai inorganic!" Chen Ming said in a deep voice.


    Xiao''s pupils contracted fiercely.


    In fact, he had some doubts from the beginning. Since Xiao Naihe became more and more powerful and contacted some things, he had vaguely guessed the truth.


    Now, hearing these three words from Chen Ming''s mouth, Xiao Naihe was not shocked. It was completely expected, but it was a bit unexpected.


    "How can it be? Lord Bai inorganic is the Lord of the divine world. It is said that he has a very good relationship with the nine witch youhuang. How can he deal with the witch clan?"


    At this time, the person who speaks is Qiu Yuexin.


    "I don''t understand why Bai inorganic appeared to destroy the witch clan and kill the nine witch youhuang."


    "That''s because of something. Bai inorganic wanted to get something from the witch family. Such a thing was very precious. Even Bai inorganic had the idea of getting it at that time."


    "What?"


    Chen Ming, the Taoist priest of heaven, locked Xiao Naihe tightly and said slowly, "the picture of heaven and earth!"


    "Sky map of Tianlun God!"


    "Heaven and earth God sky map?"


    Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin shouted at the same time.


    Different from Qiu Yuexin''s confusion, Xiao Naihe had a flash of surprise in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the reason why the witch clan was destroyed was actually caused by such things.

 Chapter 2105

    Just for that?


    Xiao Naihe''s face showed a strange expression. It''s not that he hasn''t seen the sky map of God. It''s because he has seen it that he knows it''s ridiculous!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qiu Yuexin noticed Xiao Naihe''s face and asked subconsciously.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and said slowly, "Bai inorganic killed the nine witches youhuang just for this picture of heaven and earth? And he didn''t hesitate to destroy the witch family? This guy is really crazy."


    With that, Xiao slowly closed his eyes and recalled the memory fragments of Jiuwu youhuang he had seen before, the Jiuwu youhuang who did not change his face in the face of the foreign army, and the children of the witch family who fought hard! But because of such things, they were destroyed by the white inorganic!


    At that time, Bai inorganic risked the universal condemnation to start against the witch family. Once found, the reputation of the divine world will be over, and Bai inorganic will directly become the biggest devil in the world from a great hero.


    "The strength of Jiuwu youhuang is extremely powerful. Although I don''t know what level he has reached, he estimated that he was about the same as Bai inorganic at that time. Even if it was worse, it wouldn''t be much worse."


    Xiao Naihe asked the question he had always wanted to ask.


    "Really? At the beginning of the six world Jihad, the foreign army came, and the first place to come was the witch family. Jiuwu youhuang was also the first person to fight with the three foreign emperors, and beat them back."


    "Unexpectedly defeated the three foreign emperors."


    Xiao was shocked by the news.


    The strength of Guanhai and Zongsheng at their peak is estimated to be similar to that of Sansheng.


    There is another alien emperor. I''m afraid his strength is not low.


    Jiuwu youhuang can beat all three of them back with one enemy. It can be seen that Jiuwu youhuang is powerful.


    But such a powerful man was killed by Bai inorganic. This is what Xiao can''t believe.


    He vaguely felt that he had some relationship with Jiuwu youhuang. In the process of creating Tao, he suddenly woke up the memory fragments of Jiuwu youhuang.


    "What is the sky map of Tianlun God? Why does Bai inorganic want to fight against the witch family and the first person of the witch family for such a thing?"


    Qiuyue''s heart is confused, and she doesn''t know the universe.


    "The sky map of Tianlun God is the same magic power that captured the sky spread in the witch family from ancient times. The sky map of Tianlun God can revive people at any level. It can be said to be the most strange magic power in the world."


    Xiao said slowly.


    "Is there such a powerful magic power? Isn''t the witch family invincible? In that case, how can it be destroyed?"


    In the thoughts of autumn moon''s heart. Even if the number of the Wu clan is small, as long as the "heaven and earth God sky map" is displayed, the children of the Wu clan can be resurrected indefinitely, and even the super experts in the Wu clan can be resurrected. Isn''t that invincible.


    "Ha ha, what you think is too simple. If Tianlun Shenxiao map can really be done, the witch family is really invincible. The divine world has long been occupied by the witch family."


    Chen Ming shook his head and a trace of banter flashed in his eyes.


    "What do you mean?"


    Before Chen Ming spoke, Xiao suddenly said: "The Tianlun God sky map was inherited from Taikoo hung. The old witch ancestor ''Hong'' wanted to understand a higher realm in a moment of life and death. He planned to die once, but he was worried that something would happen to him, so he deliberately created the ''Tianlun God sky map''. However, he really created this thing because he thought that Taikoo hung wanted to seize the hegemony of the three realms, resulting in being besieged by the experts of the three interfaces After that, he created the "sky map of heaven and earth."


    These things are secret. No more than ten people in the world know about them.


    Xiao Naihe got the sky map of Tianlun God at the beginning. Naturally, he knew a thing or two from it.


    In particular, the ghost fragments of taiguhong wanted to take away himself, but he was swallowed up by himself and digested taiguhong''s memory. Xiao could not be more familiar with these things.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Naihe seemed to think of another thing: "I see. When the Tianlun God sky map was born, Bai inorganic had a competition with Huang Lin. at that time, Bai inorganic even had no interest in the Tianlun God sky map, but directly destroyed it. It seems that he had seen the TIANLUN God sky map for a long time."


    "It''s impossible to achieve the sky map of Tianlun God. Even Taigu Hongda didn''t succeed. Even if Bai inorganic got it, it''s useless."


    Xiao said faintly.


    "Why?" Qiu Yuexin asked subconsciously.


    "The price of Tianlun God''s sky map is to offer sacrifices to hundreds of thousands of Wu people''s blood and flesh, open the soul wheel and display Tianlun reincarnation. You know, the number of Wu people has been very small since ancient times. Offering sacrifices to hundreds of thousands of Wu people''s children is definitely a great loss to the Wu people, and it is very inhumane. From the generation of Jiuwu youhuang, Tianlun God''s sky map has been sealed, Listed as forbidden. "


    "Huh?"


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Chen Ming couldn''t help but look at Xiao Naihe more. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "I didn''t expect you to know these things. It''s worthy of you, Xiao Shengzi."


    "Don''t I know what you know about heaven and Chen Ming? I just want to know if the nine witch youhuang really died in the hands of Bai inorganic?" Xiao said coldly.


    "Then no one will know. Maybe Jiuwu youhuang is dead or not. Who knows what happened to the first person of the witch family. I told you the truth about the extinction of the witch family."


    Xiao Naihe slowly combed all these clues, and all kinds of major events were brought together by Xiao Naihe. At this time, Xiao Naihe became more and more clear in his mind and knew more and more why he was innocent.


    "So you stopped me from tracking down the truth that the witch clan was destroyed? You have a lot to do with it."


    If Xiao Naihe had something to say, anyone could hear other meanings in Xiao Naihe''s words.


    At the beginning, Chen Ming came with his thoughts to prevent Xiao from continuing to trace the truth of the extinction of the witch family. I think it''s because of Bai inorganic.


    Although Tiandao Chen Ming is far from his peak, he is too rebellious to take refuge in Bai inorganic.


    The only explanation is that Chen Ming and Bai inorganic have a good relationship.


    "Yes, I believe my secret is enough for you to give up hatred."


    Chen Ming said slowly. Looking at Chen Ming''s expression, Qiu Yuexin suddenly had a cold sweat behind her.


    Bai inorganic directly slaughtered many children of the Wu clan for the sake of the "sky map of the gods of heaven and family".


    In the situation at that time, Bai inorganic''s practice was no different from that of foreign people, and even colder.


    "The truth that the witch clan was destroyed really surprised me. You used this secret in exchange for your life?" Xiao Naihe said indifferently.


    [author''s digression]: some readers asked me why this period of time is different from before. In fact, I am saving new books. I don''t have much time to use every day. Please forgive me.

 Chapter 2106

    Chen Ming looked at Xiao deeply. Then he began to laugh slowly. Finally, he laughed happily. His voice rang through the whole jiuxiao Yunlong.


    Within ten thousand miles, Chen Ming''s laughter was everywhere.


    "Xiao Naihe, I admit that you are better than me now. Although Chen Ming has recovered many accomplishments in the past two years, he is no longer afraid of ordinary passive existence. However, your progress is faster than I thought."


    Then Chen Ming paused and said in a very indifferent tone, "but it''s impossible for you to kill me. Even if this is not a 3300 world, I have my own means to protect my life. Do you believe I can use my own means to escape by force now?"


    "Of course, I believe, for example... Burn your origin of heaven and tear up this space. It doesn''t matter if your cultivation goes back quickly again?" Xiao Nai smiled.


    Hearing this, Chen Ming''s face changed slightly. He really had this plan.


    If Xiao really wants to force himself to stay, Chen Ming can only do so.


    After all, he used to be close to the existence of Bai inorganic. Even if he is declining too much now, he still has enough original information to deal with Xiao Naihe.


    If Xiao Naihe forces himself to do so, Xiao Naihe will lose a layer of skin even if he doesn''t die.


    However, Chen Ming''s own losses will certainly be more severe, and even decline to tens of thousands of years.


    This choice is not what Chen Ming wants to see, so he can only "understand it with emotion and move it with reason" to Xiao Naihe!


    "You can''t kill him because I''m still here. Xiao Naihe, I may not be as good as you, but if I''m here, it''s impossible for you to kill anyone today."


    At this time, the voice of Tianlong came, like thunder, into Xiao Naihe''s ears.


    The rising voice echoed in the void, just like the thunder of demons, and constantly vibrated, making the whole void vibrate.


    "Long Tianlong, it seems that your Tiandao calligraphy has been very perfect. However, you should not have the power of Tiandao Tong''s Tiandao calligraphy, otherwise you can definitely achieve success now."


    Xiao said slowly, but he didn''t dare to look down in his heart.


    After the separation of tiandaoshu and Chen Ming, tiandaoshu is no longer integrated. Tiandaoshu has its own consciousness and strength. No matter which party achieves the passive realm, it is impossible to drive the other party to integrate its origin.


    Unless long Tianlong can absorb the power of tiandaotong''s tiandaotong and replace the "book of witches against dust", he will become the source of the new generation and prove the great cause.


    Chen Ming can step into the passive realm and recover his accomplishments.


    Manman Tianlong and tiandaotong were originally the seeds released after Chen Ming''s strength declined. They planned to restore their strength.


    However, Xiao could feel that the details of Tianlong now seemed to catch up with Chen Ming. Even if it was worse, it wouldn''t be much worse.


    If man Tianlong really helps Chen Ming, Xiao Naihe may have the upper hand, but he can''t leave these two people, even if Qiu Yuexin helps.


    "If I forcibly use the moonlight floating stars to leave them, I don''t know how many chances are there to win?"


    Xiao Naihe secretly plotted in his heart and forced him to leave each other with the floating star of the moon. However, when he calculated around, there was only less than 30% chance at most.


    Even here, Xiao Naihe gave up the idea of leaving them.


    "I''m not sure I''ll leave you today, but Chen Ming, our revenge won''t be over." Xiao shook his head.


    "Ha ha, I''ve known for a long time that I''m not as good as you today, but don''t forget that I''m the way of heaven, the way of heaven above. As long as I exist one day, I can recover my cultivation at any time. I''ll find today''s arena at that time. Let''s go."


    Chen Ming laughed, but his eyes were extremely sharp, as if the blade had been cut apart, looking very dazzling.


    Chen Ming knew for a long time that the hatred between them could not be eliminated.


    Since he planned Xiao Naihe in Yantian Pavilion at the beginning, and later he wanted to get rid of Xiao Naihe, he and Xiao Naihe had already formed a great feud of life and death.


    There is only one life and death between them.


    Never die!


    "Go."


    Long Tianlong took a deep look at Xiao Naihe. Then he and Chen Ming rolled up through a black air, turned into an aurora and rushed out in an instant.


    After a while, the two men had disappeared into the sky.


    Xiao breathed out, and there was a little dense between his eyebrows, just like the light formed by the intersection of the sun and the moon.


    "Just let them go?"


    Qiu Yuexin couldn''t help asking.


    Although she doesn''t know what happened between Xiao Naihe and Chen Ming, she can see that Xiao Naihe has the upper hand this time, and Chen Ming is also very afraid of Xiao Naihe.


    It''s a pity to give up the opportunity like this.


    "Even if I use all my means, I only have less than 30% chance to leave them, and I will be injured, which will affect the progress of my cultivation. It''s not worth it. I never do anything I''m not sure about. Now is not the time for me to show my courage."


    Xiao said faintly.


    He didn''t know what Qiu Yuexin thought. Xiao Naihe also knew that letting them go was tantamount to letting the tiger go back to the mountain, but at this time, Xiao Naihe didn''t have much spare power.


    Unless he can immediately integrate the source, successfully create the road, unite the road, and surpass the original "Saint", then Chen Ming and man Tianlong will be as fearless as Xiao even if they have more means.


    It can be said that Xiao Naihe now almost reaches the level of "holiness". Once he successfully creates the Tao, he will surpass "holiness".


    "What happened between you and Tiandao? And that guy who is neither male nor female, why is it so strange? He has a good relationship with Tiandao Chen Ming. You know, even if my grandfather has achieved nothing, he still keeps a distance from Tiandao."


    Qiuyue''s heart couldn''t help asking.


    "The contradiction between me and the two of them?"


    This is not a secret. Since Xiao has let qiuyuexin know even the starry world, he has no need to hide it.


    After hearing what happened between Xiao Naihe and Chen Ming and Manman Tianlong, Rao is an expert like qiuyuexin, who is slightly stunned.


    After shaking her head for a long time, Qiu Yue couldn''t help but say, "I didn''t expect you to offend Chen Ming when you were the creator. What should I say? Is it brave and lawless to say that you Xiao Naihe?"


    "Lawlessness? I really regarded the way of heaven as the greatest enemy at that time."


    Xiao felt his nose.


    When he was the creator, he dared to face Chen Ming. Even Qiu Yuexin felt ridiculous.


    If it were qiuyuexin, she really didn''t have such courage at that time.


    "Well, not to mention these things, now that Chen Minglai has lost his country, he just wants to use the huge heaven and earth atmosphere here to restore his cultivation. He must not come to me until his strength is fully restored."


    Xiao Naihe has a bright heart. Now he and Chen Ming are running a race to see who can be the first source of unity.


    If anyone can achieve nothing, then another person is finished.


    However, if Xiao''s achievements are passive, Chen Ming won''t want to live.


    Of course, if Chen Ming recovers his cultivation, Xiao may be in danger.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "We are also practicing in the lost country. As long as we can preach without source, we can leave the lost country."


    Qiu Yuexin smiled bitterly: "I have just understood the meaning of origin. If I want to achieve passivity, I still need a great opportunity. Don''t think about it for the time being. It''s you. You can definitely integrate origin. I''m afraid your strength is not under my grandfather."


    For Xiao Naihe, Qiuyue heart is very confident.


    When Xiao Nai can''t reach the passive state, he can resist the passive initial stage. Once the source is integrated, his strength will be even more terrible.


    When they entered the center of the northern region, neither of them was familiar with the lost country, but through this period of understanding, they became more and more familiar with it.


    The lost country is the same as the outside world. Jingshi is a common currency. Xiao is useless. Instead, there are a lot of Jingshi and Daoqi.


    Now spar is of no use to him, but as soon as he enters the world, spar is essential.


    "My guest, are you staying in the hotel?"


    Tianle city is the center of the northern region. There are countless practitioners and forces here. Because under the control of Kunlun Xianzong for a long time, it has developed rapidly for 100000 years and has become the largest city in the northern region.


    If it is placed in the divine world, it is equivalent to the main cities of the nine divine regions.


    Xiao Naihe has always been near the northern region. He can''t sleep outside every day, so he went to Tianle city and found a monk Inn at will.


    "Our guest rooms are divided into four levels, namely, heaven and earth xuanhuang. The Yellow level guest rooms are ordinary guest rooms, and there is no aura provided by the spirit array. The prefecture level guest rooms have aura provided by the spirit array, which is equivalent to the aura vomited by the Lord of God. The aura of the Xuan level guest rooms is equivalent to the triple of the supreme state. The aura provided by the heaven level guest rooms is the creator level, and there is a special practice room , with time flow rate capability. "


    The shopkeeper''s waiter narrowed his eyes and spoke quickly.


    The waiter of the store also has the ability to go to the top four.


    Such a person is already a first-class expert in the world, but in the northern region, he is just a waiter.


    After hundreds of thousands of years at least, the lost country has accumulated a huge amount of information, and the quality of practitioners is much better than that of the 3300 world.


    "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow?" Xiao looked a little moved.


    He suddenly remembered that the realm of the day after tomorrow was distinguished by the dark and yellow of heaven and earth.


    At the beginning of his rebirth, he also went through thousands of hardships to enter the congenital fairyland from the acquired realm.


    In a short span of seven or eight years, Xiao Naihe has achieved the highest road from the day after tomorrow. You are the source of half a step.


    If this progress is known by others, I''m afraid it will shock countless people. Xiao can''t stop thinking of coming here.

 Chapter 2107

    "Let''s have two sky class rooms for a year."


    Xiao Naihe did not hesitate to book two rooms at will.


    In the realm of him and Qiu Yuexin, the ordinary spirit array has little effect.


    It''s not that the spirit array is useless, but the strength of Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin is too high. Generally, the aura provided by the spirit array is better than nothing.


    Unless it is at the legendary level, it can envelop the general super spirit array in the whole northern region at once, provide aura and increase the strength of divine thoughts.


    That kind of spiritual array is useful, but it is really difficult to set up such a spiritual array.


    Even Xiao Naihe would not spend such time doing such thankless things.


    "Well, two day class rooms with a one-year term. If the discount is included, the total is 3 million nine grade spar."


    The waiter''s eyes narrowed to hide the desire in his eyes.


    It seems that these two people are not ordinary practitioners, maybe they are the children of a big family or a large family.


    The children of this aristocratic family are the best. The waiter of the store is considering how to get more benefits from Xiao Naihe.


    "You count."


    Xiao Naihe randomly took out three million nine grade crystal stones from his body world, put them in his mind, and sent them directly.


    When you reach the six levels of cultivation, with the means of creating things in the void, you can use your divine mind to create all kinds of things.


    For example, the use of divine thoughts to store things can be used in the supreme environment Liuzhong.


    Moreover, with the increase of cultivation, the storage of divine thoughts will also increase.


    These are all common sense.


    "Divine knowledge storage, void creation? Is this the strong one of the six aspects of the supreme realm?"


    The waiter was a little stunned, and then put away the thoughts in his mind.


    He is just a cultivator like the three or four fold of the supreme realm. Once he gets into the six fold strong of the supreme realm, his life is not enough.


    "These two people are so introverted that they can''t see their accomplishments on the surface. I didn''t expect that they are the strong ones of the six levels of the supreme realm. Fortunately, I didn''t think carefully in front of these two people just now, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable."


    The waiter almost offended Xiao Naihe when he saw him. He couldn''t help being afraid.


    Xiao Naihe also ignored any idea of the waiter. There were too many crystals in the world in his body. The enemies he killed were searched by Xiao Naihe before they died.


    Moreover, Xiao Naihe''s in his present state. With half of the original power, he can use the pure spiritual power to create crystal stones.


    Three million nine grade spars can be created in one day.


    "I''m too tired these days. Why don''t you find a place and have a full meal."


    Xiao Naihe looked at Qiuyue''s heart and asked.


    "Good."


    Although they no longer need to fill their stomachs with grain, it is their natural instinct to eat.


    Even now Xiao Naihe, eating and drinking has become a pastime for him.


    Soon, they packed a wing room in the Inn and ordered a table of dishes.


    Of course, they can''t eat and drink ordinary food.


    Although the meat and grain eaten by ordinary people can fill their stomachs, for practitioners, it is coarse grain and is of no use. It will even leave dregs on their bodies.


    What practitioners eat must be Qiongjiang Yulu, fresh meat of spirit animals, immortal fruit juice, etc., and the rice used is very precious immortal rice.


    For example, Xiao Naihe''s raw rice of all things.


    The meals on the table are all blessed by spiritual objects. After ordinary practitioners eat them, they even help their cultivation.


    Strong people with high strength eat it. Although it has little effect, it will not leave impurities in their body.


    Because of eating ordinary meat, practitioners also need to actively reject these impurities and waste energy.


    "I''m hungry. Eat."


    Although qiuyuexin is a great beauty, she is open in front of Xiao Naihe. She is not bound by the daughter, but follows her heart.


    This is that when you reach a very high level of cultivation, you can do whatever you want. Even ordinary actions take a beautiful posture, which is pleasing to the eyes.


    Some women who are too angry with craftsmen deliberately pretend to be reserved. In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, they are extremely awkward and far fetched.


    A woman like Qiu Yuexin will not come. She will follow her heart. Any action is very natural without craftsmanship.


    "Yes, I haven''t eaten such spiritual meat and agar for a long time, and these rice should be some kind of immortal rice. After I eat it, I can feel every hole in my body and attract my mind and spiritual power. This kind of rice is very precious."


    Qiu Yuexin grabbed the dishes and chopsticks in her hand and said slowly.


    Of course, what she said about hunger is not true hunger. A long time of cultivation has consumed a lot of experience of Qiuyue''s heart. You can recover your essence by eating spiritual meat, drinking agar and eating immortal rice.


    Therefore, hotels are also essential for practitioners.


    "This kind of fairy rice should be ''Lantian fairy rice'', which spread from the demon world in the ancient times, but it is rare now. I didn''t expect that there was one in the lost country."


    Xiao Naihe recognized this kind of fairy rice at once. Although this kind of fairy rice is good, it is eighteen thousand miles away from the raw rice of all things. The two are not at the same level.


    "Lantian immortal rice" is of little use to Xiao Naihe, but the raw rice of all things is even useful for passive sources. It can be seen that there is a gap between the two.


    "Xiao Naihe, are you going to stay in Tianle city next?"


    When Xiao Naihe was half eaten, he suddenly heard a voice in his mind.


    The person who speaks is not the heart of autumn moon, but the Pu moon from the starry world.


    When Pu Yue entered Xiao Naihe''s inner world, she was not imprisoned, but she could see what was happening outside.


    Pu Yue could see clearly how Xiao and Chen Ming had fought before.


    "Naturally, my strength has reached a critical point. With the experience of trying to create Tao in the lost country, I should not go out. Besides, the strength of Qi here is much stronger than that outside. It''s much better to practice here than outside."


    Xiao Naihe also spread his voice to Pu Yue''s mind. On the surface, he was very indifferent. Qiu Yue''s heart didn''t find it.


    There are some things that Xiao should not tell Qiu Yuexin.


    "I already know about Chen Ming. I didn''t expect that it was true that the witch clan was destroyed. There was such a secret. The people who destroyed it were inorganic."


    Pu Yue sighed gently and outlined a bitter smile on her face: "now Chen Ming comes in here and ignores the inorganic seal. There is only one possibility. He should know that inorganic can''t interfere with him. I think inorganic may encounter something big."


    "The way of heaven dares to come in and lose the country, of course, is to take advantage of the white inorganic. Maybe inorganic has encountered something big.


    "Hey, it''s not safe to lose the country. You should be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Xiao cut off the divine thought circuit of communication with PU Yue and stopped talking.


    Just at this time, Xiao Naihe''s action in his hand was a slight pause, as if he were listening to something.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I seem to have heard something about Kunlun Xianzong."


    The sound from the opposite side was slightly transmitted to Xiao Naihe''s ears.


    The reason why Tianle city is so huge is that it is covered by Kunlun Xianzong. However, Kunlun Xianzong already exists in name and no longer exists.


    Now all forces in Tianle city have been lifted up, and the northern region center has been suppressed for so many years, but after the disappearance of Kunlun Xianzong, it has become a hot potato.


    "I heard that all the hidden masters in the northern region have come out. It seems that they are going to seize their position in Tianle city."


    "Not only that, but even forces outside the northern region seem to be playing a role in the northern region. Whoever can control here can become the overlord here."


    "Hey, if Kunlun Xianzong were here, where would these curfews show off?"


    "It''s a pity to talk about the Kunlun immortal sect. The Kunlun immortal sect has developed for more than 100000 years, but it has to be destroyed in the end. It''s said that the people who destroyed it have something to do with the Kunlun immortal sect."


    "A year ago, Kunlun Xianzong turned into ruins overnight, and countless disciples died too many."


    "I don''t know if it''s just the people of Kunlun Xianzong and those of other sects. The five passive strongmen disappeared, and the area tens of thousands of miles around Kunlun Xianzong was razed to the ground. It''s terrible."


    "From the scene traces, even if the five passive strong men have fought against each other, why do these five people fight against each other? Up to now, no one knows the reason."


    Several people were talking about these things. Xiao Naihe was very sensitive now. He heard these words at once and several thoughts flashed in his heart.


    "It seems that what happened in Kunlun Xianzong a year ago has had a great impact on the lost country."


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help thinking of it, but it was also that the five passive powers disappeared in a day. No wonder they would attract so many people''s attention.


    After eating, Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin also separated and returned to their rooms.


    Xiao closed the door, then closed his mind and entered the starry world.


    Pu Yue sat beside the Taikoo thunder pool with her eyebrows locked.


    "Is there anything bothering miss puyue?"


    Xiao Naihe made a crackling sound as soon as he entered it.


    "I''ve also heard about the destruction of the witch family. Why did inorganic become like that? He actually took action against the nine witch youhuang and destroyed the witch family. It''s all for the sky map of the gods. I didn''t expect these things."


    Even Pu Yue didn''t expect that Bai had no chance to do such a thing.


    Xiao Naihe said lightly, "the greatest use of Tianlun God''s sky chart is to revive someone''s spirit. Bai inorganic doesn''t hesitate to do this level, that is, he really wants to revive someone. As for who he wants to revive, Miss Pu Yue should know."

 Chapter 2108

    The sky map of Tianlun God is a sacrifice made with the blood and flesh of hundreds of thousands of witch children. It can revive a person''s spirit.


    It can be said that Bai inorganic did not hesitate to fight the witch family in order to get the sky map of Tianlun God.


    I''m afraid that the witch clan will be destroyed. It is estimated that Bai inorganic offered sacrifices to the people of the witch clan in an attempt to revive someone.


    "The six realms of Jihad were in chaos, and the witch clan was greatly hit. Bai inorganic secretly shot, which everyone didn''t expect. The sky god sky map was closed by the nine witch youhuang. Only by killing the nine witch youhuang can we get the sky god sky map."


    Xiao closed his eyes and said slowly.


    He slowly woke up the memory fragments of Jiuwu youhuang in his mind. Now Xiao is more and more sure that his previous life must have a great relationship with Jiuwu youhuang.


    As for who Bai inorganic wanted to revive by using the sky map of the God of heaven, he was the only person he wanted to save at that time - Pu Yue.


    The relationship between Pu Yue and Bai inorganic is very close. Xiao Naihe deduces it through the sky chart. This probability is very large.


    Both of them were extremely smart. Both Xiao Naihe and Pu Yue thought of this possibility.


    Especially Pu Yue, her face was very pale.


    Especially in the mental state, she can reflect her pale face, which shows the restlessness in Pu Yue''s heart.


    "Why did you do that? Why?"


    Pu Yue murmured, and her fingers kept turning, showing her inner restlessness at this time.


    Then, only Pu Yue breathed out, and the whole person seemed to become more and more ethereal.


    Xiao Naihe took a deep look at each other and couldn''t help saying, "it''s not miss Pu Yue''s fault. No one thought Bai inorganic would do this?"


    At this time, Xiao couldn''t help but bring himself in. If he was white inorganic and Pu Yue was cloud and snow.


    Yun Weixue had an accident. Maybe Xiao Naihe would really have such an impulse to do such a thing directly.


    "I want to see inorganic. Xiao, please let me see him. I can''t say more about these things, but I have to ask him face to face about what inorganic has done."


    "OK."


    Then Pu Yue stopped talking. Her mental state was a little weak. Her emotional changes would also have an impact on her existence.


    The matter of the witch clan is not Pu Yue''s fault. Xiao doesn''t want to cause the other party''s spiritual strength to decline because Pu Yue is too guilty. Instead, he will disappear early at that time.


    "I don''t know what inorganic is doing now?" Pu Yue suddenly opened her eyes, which showed some fine light, just like the stars in the sky.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Far away in a certain space, there are sun, moon, stars, flowers, trees and all kinds of mountains and rivers. It''s a small world.


    Among them, in the middle of the small world, a man in white floats in the void, holding the sun, moon and stars, showing great power.


    His eyes revealed a vast and infinite divine power. A slight look in his eyes can make people sink into endless nothingness.


    Bai inorganic stretched out his hand and grabbed it with his five fingers. Then there was a storm in the void, and the air storm formed thousands of miles spread


    "Listen to the sun, the moon and the stars. There is no God in the world."


    The white inorganic voice seems to contain an endless magic, and every word reveals a mysterious taste.


    The magic sound of heaven can cause void concussion. It can not only attack other people''s Tao heart, but also directly crack the void crack.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The strong airflow storm has disappeared at this time, and only the white inorganic matter is still floating in front and motionless.


    Standing in the depths of the void, he was like an ancient god. His every move revealed a lasting charm of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "There''s a big secret above passivity. What''s the secret above passivity? I haven''t entered it for many years. I don''t know if the emperor has realized that level."


    White inorganic whisper, there are also the sun, moon and stars flowing in his eyes, vast and infinite.


    Every time he breathed out his breath, it was like a white rainbow, forming a gorgeous scene in heaven and earth.


    This is the ultimate state of cultivation. Body method, words and deeds become heaven and earth magical powers.


    "Since she died, I have cut off my love, destroyed my love roots and made rapid progress. Especially in the sky map of Tianlun God, I have seen the vast rhymes of life and death. I have accumulated more than 6000 years, but I still can''t cross this step. What''s the difference between me?"


    Bai inorganic sighed gently, and then a burst of light came from the center of his eyebrows.


    The light flickered, just like a pen sketching various forms of pictures in the void, and finally formed a picture.


    If Xiao Nai was there, he would recognize that the picture floating in the void is the essence of the sky map.


    "The road is infinite, the witch road is limitless, and there is a vast gap between life and death."


    Bai inorganic read slowly, then shrunk his five fingers and put away all the pictures in the void into nothingness.


    At this time, a faint sound came from nothingness.


    "Wenqu, what can I do for you?"


    A crack appeared from the void, and the man who drilled out of the crack was Wenqu star, one of the nine star overlords.


    Wenqu knelt down on one knee, looked natural, and said slowly, "Mr. inorganic, I have found the way of heaven. Chen Ming forcibly tore the void barrier and disappeared into the four realms, as if he had jumped out of the four realms. He has not been found in the human, demon, demon or divine realms."


    "Oh? Chen Ming is very ambitious. He wants to replace the new generation of six source books with the book of heaven and achieve great achievements. One of my cultivation skills is the ''Taiqing shenlu'' evolved from the six source books. If Chen Ming succeeds, he may recover to his original cultivation achievements, or even come to me."


    The white inorganic eyes turned slightly, as if they were calculating something.


    "But this person has not been found in the four realms. The underworld has already sealed itself. I don''t know where Chen Ming will go?"


    "There is only one place where he can go - the lost country."


    "Lost country?" Wenqu couldn''t help asking.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Chen Ming can''t become a climate now. Even if he recovers his cultivation, he will just give me a stepping stone to prove that he can''t go to the top of the road. It seems that there has been some commotion in the appearance of flowers recently. You should pay attention to it. He has become more and more ambitious since he stepped into passivity. Maybe he should pick a time to meet him."

 Chapter 2109

    "By the way, the last time I found in the 36th heavy sky that many of the power of Qi had disappeared. Did you find out the identities of those two people?"


    The white inorganic eye beads revealed a deep taste.


    It''s as if the whole person is integrated into this void, and one action can arouse countless threats.


    Wenqu is already an infinite passive environment, but in front of Bai inorganic, I feel like a weak little stone, and I don''t even dare to breathe.


    "Has his strength reached this level? I''m afraid his strength is the sum of our nine star overlord''s peak period. It''s even stronger. Will he reach the level of xingzu?"


    Feeling the pressure brought to him by Bai inorganic, the atmosphere of Wenqu didn''t dare to breathe. He could only stabilize his mind and slowly said: "it has been found out that these two people came out of the Phoenix God domain. One of them was the red war. He and I had a little gratitude and resentment at that time. He was a hidden expert in the Phoenix zongzong. He was a figure with nine peaks."


    "Such people don''t have to report to me. What about the second one?"


    "The second person doesn''t have much information, but he is also well-known in the Phoenix divine realm. According to the information, his third son of cultivation after the ''Saint'' is called Xiao Naihe. His specific strength is ominous. Some data show that he is at the top of the ninth peak, but I have fought with him. His strength is not below me, at least half a step."


    When Wenqu reported these things, she looked very calm, but there was a slight wave in her heart.


    Recalling how he had fought with Xiao, this man forcibly took the passive spirit fetus from his hand, which caused him great losses.


    The passive fetuses are given to you by white inorganic. Although you have no intelligence, you have the potential to be passive at the initial stage. If you rely on strength alone, you are not even as good as this passive fetuses.


    It can be seen that Xiao Naihe''s strong is far beyond his imagination.


    "What can Xiao do, Xiao Shengzi?"


    Bai inorganic whispered, closed his eyes and said slowly, "follow up on this matter. I don''t have time to deal with these trivial things now. However, those who rob the power of Qi in my hands must be eliminated. The passive spirit fetus has been robbed. I won''t investigate your responsibility this time, but if you have another time, you know what will happen."


    As soon as the voice fell, a white light suddenly appeared from the top of the white inorganic head, showing a floating basalt.


    If Xiao Naihe is here, he will recognize that this is Xingyuan Xuanshi, but there is some difference between Xingyuan Xuanshi and Xiao Naihe.


    There are all kinds of obscure runes on this Xuanshi, which seems to be some kind of inscrutable text.


    "Your original life Xuanshi is controlled by me with God''s pure vitality. As long as I have an idea, you can be doomed."


    Wenqu''s face was pale, but he didn''t resist. He just opened his mouth and finally closed his mouth. A trace of reluctance and resentment flashed in his eyes, and lowered his head at the same time.


    "Finally, your companions seem to have appeared..."


    Bai inorganic just left this sentence, and suddenly a black air came out of his eyebrows, wrapped the whole person of Wenqu, and sent Wenqu out of this space.


    "Several other people appeared. Are they Wuqu? And what does Bai inorganic mean by his last words?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For seven days, Xiao Naihe stayed in the practice room for seven days.


    He didn''t go out for seven days. He directly used the yuan God to enter his own world and sorted out all kinds of divine powers and Taoism he practiced.


    Cultivation also takes a long time. You can''t slack off, otherwise you will fall back if you don''t advance.


    "Although this half of the source is not a complete body, I can feel it. This half of the source is stronger than the source I condensed in the TIANYAO period."


    Xiao thought about it.


    His original power is manifested in a scripture, that is, the "five general sutras".


    The only thing is that this "five general classics" can change into various forms, and there is no single fixed form.


    When he was still in the north and South clothes, he built a passive realm and condensed the origin. Although it was complete, it was only a separate source of evil.


    In contrast, what he condensed now is only half of the source, but there are five different roads, which complement each other and produce extremely powerful power.


    This is not just one plus one equals two, but greater than two.


    It can be said that Xiao Naihe has surpassed himself and the north and South clothes of that year.


    "Unfortunately, I still feel that I am not as good as white inorganic."


    Xiao sighed softly.


    At that time, he challenged Bai inorganic. Now it seems that he is too crazy.


    With the improvement of his strength, Xiao found that the more things Bai inorganic did, the more he felt the horror of Bai inorganic.


    "At that time, Bai inorganic and I didn''t use all my strength. If I could devote myself to cultivating for thousands of years, I might have a chance."


    Xiao Naihe laughed at himself.


    At this time, Xiao turned his eyes and found that Pu Yue sat motionless beside the Taigu thunder pool, as if thinking about something.


    However, Xiao didn''t want to disturb Pu Yue. There was a lot of relationship between her and Bai inorganic. There was no difference between them and Taoist couple.


    Bai inorganic designed a sacrifice to the witch family, which is also estimated to revive puyue.


    Although it is said that practitioners have tenacious life, they can be resurrected as long as they have a little spiritual power.


    But Pu Yue was different. She was selected by a rare book on the origin of humanity. The "Qianyuan Sutra" in her body was pulled out, completely closing the possibility of life.


    Even if Bai inorganic has great powers, he can''t gather strength to revive Pu Yue. He can only try to revive Pu Yue through the "sky map of heaven and earth".


    However, the sky map itself is incomplete. At the beginning, Taikoo hung did not succeed in the experiment, and white inorganic naturally could not succeed.


    Knowing what Bai inorganic did later, Pu Yue was very complicated. She felt Bai inorganic''s deep meaning, but felt sorry for Jiuwu youhuang and the witch family.


    In this state, Xiao can''t bother Pu Yue. No matter what relationship he has with Jiuwu youhuang, maybe he is really the reincarnation of Jiuwu youhuang, but now he is just Xiao. He has long abandoned any identity in his previous life.


    At the same time, Xiao was unwilling to investigate the responsibility for the destruction of the witch family, because it was too unrealistic.


    "Leave first."


    However, Xiao''s mind moved. His yuan God directly formed a yuan baby like form and withdrew from the starry world.


    As soon as he returned to his body, Xiao felt a familiar smell in the room.


    "Is it the heart of autumn moon?"


    In front of Xiao Naihe, qiuyuexin is sitting quietly next to her.


    I saw the autumn moon''s heart blinking its beautiful eyes slightly, and her eyes were like autumn water. No one knew what the woman was thinking in her heart.


    "What''s up?"


    "It''s probably nothing to you. I just feel that there are some shackles in cultivation and it''s difficult to carry on. I wanted to hear your opinion, but I can''t disturb you because you''re also closed."


    For Qiuyue heart, Xiao was still very relieved. Although he didn''t mean much to Qiuyue heart, Qiuyue heart placed his love on him.


    Such a woman will never betray herself or bring danger to herself.


    So Xiao Naihe''s room was not fortified against autumn moon.


    It can be said that Xiao Naihe seldom believed such a person in his life.


    White fox didn''t get Xiao''s trust. Only Yun Weixue was a woman.


    As for the autumn moon, the heart should be under the clouds and snow.


    "It''s normal that there are shackles in cultivation. After all, you just understand the meaning of the source. You shouldn''t rush."


    "Yes, I think so."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe suddenly looked a little moved. Although his room was closed, Xiao Naihe set multiple prohibitions and boundaries. It was impossible to explore outside.


    But Xiao Naihe can clearly feel every move outside.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe noticed that there seemed to be some noise outside, and his divine consciousness was released. He found that many people gathered in the hall and seemed to be arguing about something.


    "What''s the matter? There seems to be something out there."


    "It seems that there is a treasure to be born. It caused a sensation some time ago. It seems that there are thousands of auspicious lights and auspicious Qi on the sea at the junction of northern and southern regions, about 100000 miles away from here. Finally, it forms a self seal on the whole sea. Even jiuzhong masters can''t get close to thousands of miles."


    Obviously, Qiuyue''s heart has been found out.


    "The auspicious light and auspicious Qi are indeed the auspicious omens produced by the birth of treasures. Some strange treasures have a sense of self-protection after birth and form their own seals to isolate outsiders. However, this seal can not be compared with the prohibition of practitioners. It is very rare to isolate the nine strong. It is estimated that it has reached the level of half a step."


    Xiao Naihe said, and suddenly a variety of lights appeared in his eyes, forming a star map, which turned directly into various forms.


    Later, I only saw Xiao Naihe''s face showing a touch of surprise: "gold, wood, water, fire and earth, dry has the image of heaven. The qiangua three yang, pure Yang and vigorous, so it is heaven. It is generally round and moves continuously, so it is round. This is the eight trigrams of heaven and earth, mainly dry. Is this treasure very unusual, otherwise the result calculated in my star chart would be so strange."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly.


    In his realm, almost all kinds of treasures are despised. Unless they are passive treasures, Xiao Naihe won''t care much about even half step passive Taoist devices.


    Naoto haramoto has little interest in the birth of treasures.


    However, the outcome of his calculation in the heaven''s Secret Star Map actually had a great interest in divination, which meant that the treasure was very strange. At this time, Xiao had an unexpected emotion.

 Chapter 2110

    Xiao Naihe thought slightly, his five fingers opened, and formed several different divinatory symbols in the void, which seemed to deduce something.


    Since he integrated the star avenue and the Taoist experience of xingzu, he has been very familiar with the calculation power of the heavenly mystery star map.


    Xiao Naihe was sure that the heavenly mystery star map was a symbol of the origin of many stars in Taiyu.


    When the cultivator reaches the passive state, he can condense the source.


    In fact, Taiyu also has the ability of sports.


    The heavens and stars can also produce origin.


    The predecessor of Tianji star map is Tianji disk, which is a treasure obtained by Tianji old man.


    The secret disk of heaven should be generated from the stars in the universe. Xiao doesn''t know how it came to the first plane.


    However, from the memory of xingzu, the Tianji disk should exceed the limit of general treasure level.


    The reason why it later evolved into a celestial map is obviously because the power of stars automatically generated by the celestial disk reacted with Xiao Naihe''s original strange books, and finally integrated into his eyes.


    Of course, Xiao didn''t investigate these things. In short, it''s good to know that the sky and star map are unusual.


    Suddenly, the sky map was so good that Xiao could not believe the results on the sky map.


    "It''s an unusual treasure that can let the heavenly mystery star map calculate this divination. Is it a passive treasure that is rare in ten thousand years? If so, it''s great. But even if it''s a passive treasure, the heavenly mystery star map can''t generate Qian divination."


    Xiao shook his head. It''s useless to investigate these. It''s better to see them with his own eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Your expression changes quickly."


    At this time, Qiu Yuexin asked nearby. She noticed that Xiao Naihe''s look had been changing, and seemed to have some strange ideas.


    "Nothing. I''m just suddenly interested in the treasure. Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    "Well, a treasure was born. If you don''t fight for it, you''ll be too sorry for yourself." Qiuyue nodded.


    It''s just that her idea is too different from that of Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe just wants to see what''s special about the treasure. He doesn''t want to rob it from the beginning.


    Of course, if this treasure is really a very valuable passive treasure, Xiao doesn''t mind competing with others.


    Natural materials and earth treasures are all ownerless things. Xiao doesn''t need to be polite.


    "Let''s go."


    Qiu Yuexin followed Xiao and walked out of the room.


    At this time, there were many practitioners in the hall, but most of them were practitioners below the creator level.


    From the meaning of these people''s words, masters above the creator level have long gone to compete for treasures.


    That kind of treasure was born. The supreme realm Liuzhong used to be cannon fodder. Only masters at the level of creator can compete for capital.


    "Shall we ask the location of the treasure?"


    Qiu Yuexin suddenly sent a message to Xiao Naihe. She had just asked about it before. She didn''t really know the place where the treasure was born.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head. A map of heaven''s secrets appeared in one eye. He blinked a little and soon disappeared. He said calmly, "no, I''ve calculated the position. At the junction of the two oceans of the north and South regions, let''s go."


    With that, I only saw how Xiao took the heart of autumn moon and flew out of the inn directly.


    Their entrance and exit did not attract much attention.


    Xiao Naihe flew at a high speed. At his speed, he had reached the junction of the two oceans in less than a incense stick.


    When he approached the islands, he suddenly found that a strong breath was released from each island. It seemed that there were people on each island.


    The worst is that a group of creators are united. Some of the most powerful ones are almost half passive.


    "Is this an advantage?"


    Xiao Nai''s thought moved. He felt that he understood so many breath. It was obvious that people came from the creator to the eighth, ninth, or even half a step without a source.


    However, those who are weak, such as the practitioners of the creator, do not act alone, but unite with others to form a large group and directly twist their strength into a group, which is the so-called group.


    As for those practitioners of the eight fold realm, there are also a small number of them united together.


    However, in the nine levels of existence, they are all arrogant. No one is satisfied with others. They are hostile to others. Naturally, they will not unite. They are all their own camps.


    That''s why we have this kind of division of territory to wait for the next move of the treasure.


    "What a huge power of Qi and blood. Although these people are their own camps and stationed on each island, the wolf smoke of Qi and blood deliberately released is also very terrible."


    Qiu Yue''s heart took a breath and suddenly said.


    "These people should be the backbone of the northern and southern regions. It is said that there are seven regions in this lost country. Now they are just the main force of the two regions. Over time, it is estimated that people from other regions will come."


    Xiao Naihe''s calm way.


    But his eyes were on the front, and there seemed to be some special power in the sky.


    Xiao Naihe thought a little, and then his fingers stretched out in the void, a little apart, as if they had turned into a long sword.


    "Nihility sword Qi, escape."


    It was just an idea. The sword Qi was like a real dragon. It leaped in an instant and hit the front hard.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    At this moment, the sword Qi was like a dragon. It collided in the void thousands of miles away and made a loud noise. It was like a real dragon wailing and screaming.


    The sword Qi is like eclosion into life, but it disappears after collision.


    "Is it a boundary? It seems that as others say, this boundary seems to be formed automatically by the treasure, but it seems that the treasure should not have been born, otherwise it would have escaped long ago. Where would it be waiting to be caught here?"


    Treasures also have independent consciousness, especially the more advanced treasures, the more they have such consciousness.


    "There is really a seal in the empty air. Can you break through it by force?" Qiu Yuexin sent a message to Xiao Naihe. Obviously, she also saw it.


    "Yes or no, but the treasure hasn''t been born yet. Even if I break through it by force, it''s useless. Instead, it makes the treasure hidden and will be attacked by the crowd. Although I''m not afraid of them, it''s very troublesome in this situation. I''d better wait first."


    Xiao Naihe looked at the autumn moon and said in a deep voice.


    But at this time, a very impolite voice suddenly came: "don''t overestimate your strength. I can''t even break this seal. You two little practitioners want to make a fool of yourself here?"

 Chapter 2111

    The strange sound is like a sharp blade. It sounds very harsh. The friction and collision in the air is with a deep disdain.


    Xiao could not help but sweep away his divine knowledge. The speaker was a middle-aged man who did not hide his accomplishments. This man''s cultivation has reached the middle of the ninth heavy. He is already a overlord in both the internal and external worlds.


    But the contempt and disdain in each other''s eyes are very obvious, just like looking at two mole ants.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    Xiao looked indifferent and motionless. He just looked at the middle-aged man silently.


    After so many years of cultivation at his level, Xiao Naihe will not be provoked casually. Even if someone insults himself in front of him, Xiao Naihe will not be driven by others.


    If a practitioner can''t even control his emotions, he doesn''t need to practice.


    "You two little creators want to break the seal thousands of miles away. It''s really a great trick to slide the world."


    Zhang Tianba''s nostrils are facing up. He looks down on people.


    This is not because Zhang Tianba mistakenly thinks that Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin are the creator, but that Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin both have excellent means of concealing their accomplishments.


    On the surface, Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin seem to be just creator level figures.


    But no one thought that these two people had stepped into the passive level, especially Xiao Naihe, who could compete with some passive strong ones.


    In today''s world where the four passive powers have been lost in the lost country, there is only one magic day, which is no danger to Xiao.


    As long as there are no other hidden forces, Xiao can absolutely come sideways.


    But even if such a character stands in front of others, the other party will not think of how Xiao has such a complex background.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe looked at Zhang Tianba like an understatement and said slowly, "are you talking about me?"


    "Just say you, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Tianba didn''t seem to care about Xiao''s eyes. He could even feel the provocation in his eyes.


    "It''s Zhang Tianba again. I don''t know how many people this guy has been in trouble during this period."


    "And every time I look for someone, they are weaker than him, but they like to rob them of treasures."


    "It''s said that some time ago, this person directly refined the three creators, not only took away their Tao tools, but even their whole body, mind and spirit, which became this person''s evil skill."


    "Zhang Tianba has stepped into the nine levels many years ago. It is said that he has practiced some evil skill and needs to absorb the soul power of the strong. I don''t know how many people he has killed over the years."


    "Therefore, only when we, the creator, unite, gather all our forces and twist into a ball, can we resist this one or two. After all, a single spark can start a prairie fire."


    Many practitioners at the bottom came out and talked about it one after another.


    In this place, every move will be noticed.


    Therefore, the conflict between Xiao Naihe and Zhang Tianba in midair has long been known.


    These people are holding a high attitude that it is none of their own business. No one is willing to offend a nine fold middle stage for the sake of two "creators".


    "Now these two young people are unlucky. They just came here. They don''t know that our Creator group needs to unite. Instead, they fell on the list and were targeted by Zhang Tianba. We can''t save him. It seems that there are two less creators in the world."


    "That woman is really beautiful. She is no worse than the ancestor of the Kunlun immortal sect."


    All the people talked about the beauty of Qiuyue''s heart while holding a round of Zhang Tianba.


    But everyone has the same idea, that is, Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin are finished.


    "I see. You have cultivated some kind of magic skill and need to absorb the soul power of others. It seems that you are just looking for trouble."


    Xiao Naihe put all the voices of the people around him into his mind and smiled coldly.


    He has seen too many people like Zhang Tianba.


    Just find an excuse to deal with yourself, this man will do anything to achieve his goal.


    Many masters of jiuzhong realm have extreme self-esteem. They will not deal with the creator specifically, because this practice is too inconsistent with their own identity.


    Unless a creator tries to provoke the jiuzhong master to death, an expert at this level will not take the creator seriously at all.


    Zhang Tianba is different. As long as he can achieve his goal and use his strength in the middle of the ninth period to deal with two small "creators", that''s all right.


    "Hahaha, now that you''ve heard it, I won''t hide it. Boy, I can only blame you for your lack of eyes and bad luck. I want your soul power. As for the Taoist companion around you, I''ll send her down to accompany you after I''m tired of playing."


    With a slight pause, Zhang Tianba glanced at the creator who was gossiping.


    At the bottom, several creators were a little hairy by Zhang Tianba''s eyes, but seeing that there were hundreds of creators on his side, twisted into a group of combat power, he had some confidence to dispel his fear.


    Although Zhang Tianba is powerful, he is not willing to face hundreds of creators.


    Although the strength of these people is far inferior to him, once they are united into a combat force, it will be too terrible and even threaten themselves.


    "Son, did you hear that? He not only wants to take your soul, but also wants to get my body and ravage me."


    Qiu Yue''s heart blinked slightly, revealing a strange tone.


    This woman doesn''t have any murderous spirit, but anyone who sees the heart of autumn moon can feel a kind of cold and biting on each other''s body, which can devour all the existing cold.


    "Yes, Qiu Yuexin, do you want to do it or do I?"


    "I haven''t done it for a long time. It''s time to relax."


    Xiao felt his nose and didn''t speak any more. Instead, he shrunk and went into the air. His feet were on the water. He looked at the hands between Qiu Yuexin and Zhang Tianba very leisurely.


    "Do you want to be behind more women? It''s a shame to be a man. Let me teach you a lesson."


    Zhang Tianba smiled. Of course, his purpose is not to teach Xiao Naihe, but to get the soul power of Xiao Naihe and qiuyuexin.


    When Zhang Tianba stretched out his hand, his five fingers seemed to become a huge net, shrouded in the void and covered the air to block out the sun.


    "Three zero rope net."


    Zhang Tianba''s finger tips flashed a strange light again. After gathering, he disappeared directly and appeared in front of Qiu Yuexin in an instant.

 Chapter 2112

    Qiuyuexin finally started


    This is the first time she has started after understanding the meaning of the source.


    She also wants to try it through Zhang Tianba. How is her new skill now.


    Although Zhang Tianba is worse, it''s almost the same.


    "The five finger halo, the implication I understand is the snow moon. If I condense the source in the future, it must be mainly based on the moon, absorb the power of the snow moon and achieve the supreme road."


    Qiuyue''s heart closed her hands and showed a very calm look.


    It can be seen that the body of qiuyuexin suddenly showed bursts of faint blue light, and her head suddenly became dark, and a bright moon appeared on the head of qiuyuexin.


    "It''s midday, and there will be a moon. What is this woman''s Taoism? It seems that she borrows the power of the moon. In that case, I''ll use the power of the scorching sun to deal with you, woman."


    A ghostly smile appeared on Zhang Tianba''s face. He shot it in an instant, his fingers together, and a strong vitality burst out in his body.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo.


    When the air was rolling, I only saw Zhang Tianba''s vitality, as if he had consciousness, directly rolled onto the head of Qiu Yuexin.


    At the next moment, the huge air flow seemed to form a tornado, which directly shrouded around the heart of the autumn moon.


    Tear!


    The piercing sound of tearing spread, the heart of autumn moon was surrounded in this strong air storm, and her clothes floated.


    These air currents are like changing into wind knives to smash all the clothes of qiuyuexin.


    "Ha ha, when I smash your clothes, I''ll make love to you directly and take away your Yuan Yin. It''s my good luck that a little creator is so beautiful. I want the soul power of both of you today."


    With that, Zhang Tianba stretched out his hand again and wanted to smash qiuyuexin''s clothes on the spot.


    But the next moment, only a loud bang was heard, as if something had collided in the void, and there was a stress.


    At this time, the violent airflow storm has been blown out of countless large holes. A closer look, there are many airflow fragments, all of which are scattered in the void.


    "The moon is rolling."


    Qiuyuexin holds the moon wheel, and the outline in her hand is like a bright moon, rolling up.


    "What kind of Dharma is this? The power of the moon can be borrowed to this level."


    At this time, on other islands, some strong people in the nine realm are paying attention to this war.


    It should be said that most people are concerned about this battle.


    Originally, the victory or defeat of a creator in the middle of jiuzhong should not be expected.


    But I don''t know why, the viewer subconsciously had the idea of Qiuyue''s heart winning.


    "This woman should not be the creator. Her Tao rhyme has far exceeded the level of the creator."


    "No wonder she dares to fight Zhang Tianba. It seems that she has a lot of confidence."


    "We still want to see, whether it''s Zhang Tianba or that woman. Once we lose, it''s over this time."


    Many * * heavy experts talked about it one after another.


    In Zhang Tianba''s eyes, these people are nothing at all.


    On the contrary, he had some strong possessive desire for Qiuyue''s heart. Zhang Tianba wanted Qiuyue''s heart on the spot.


    "Elder martial brother, who do you think will win? It should be Zhang Tianba."


    At this time, in an island, a man and a woman are talking. The man is handsome and the woman is really beautiful.


    "It''s hard to say."


    The "senior brother" shook his head.


    "No, you know Zhang Tianba has been famous for many years, and he is now infinitely close to the later stage of jiuzhong. Even if I do it, I can''t say I can beat Zhang Tianba."


    The woman is a little unconvinced.


    The man called senior brother smiled, his eyes showed a trace of essence, and slowly said, "I know you must be unconvinced, but you may not see that this woman should have hidden her accomplishments."


    "Elder martial brother" flashed a fine light in his eyes. When he was about to say something, he suddenly showed a trace of surprise.


    At this time, countless blue lights appeared in the whole void.


    These blue lights are like blue flames, burning and blooming in all directions.


    "This woman''s Taoism is very strange. I''ve never seen it before."


    "It doesn''t look like someone who belongs to a sect in the northern region."


    "Did you come from the eastern region? It is said that people in the eastern region are very good at using the power of the sun and the moon. However, the eastern region is at least a large ocean, hundreds of thousands of miles, nearly a million miles away. How can they come so soon?"


    Several jiuzhong masters stood on the island and looked at Qiuyue''s heart tightly.


    At this time, the moonlight all over qiuyuexin has become incomparably dazzling. She seems to be wearing Yuehua, and these Yuehua seem to condense into a dress, which makes qiuyuexin look very holy, as if she was a saint from the lady painting.


    For a time, the battle between Qiu Yuexin and Zhang Tianba never had any suspense and directly became very complex.


    Everyone thought qiuyuexin was finished, but they didn''t expect that the next moment, qiuyuexin turned around on the spot. This outcome made everyone feel terrible.


    "Is this really a creator level person?" such an idea suddenly appeared in the hearts of many strong people.


    Bang bang!


    It seems that two different winds collide with each other in the void, producing a strong tearing sound.


    The snow moon behind the heart of the autumn moon rose high and was directly shrouded by the snow moon in an almost imperceptible moment.


    "It''s very cold at the top. Dance and make a clear shadow!"


    The voice of the heart of the autumn moon, like the goddess of ice and snow, reveals an extremely cold, which seems to freeze the cold of any existence in the world.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe also felt the kind of strong killing in Qiuyue''s heart.


    "It seems that this man named Zhang Tianba is really too arrogant. He will have ideas in front of the autumn moon."


    Xiao closed his eyes.


    The divine wheel emerging from behind the heart of autumn moon has an unfathomable taste.


    The snow wheel turned again, and the blue light released by the bright moon in the sky directly blocked the sun.


    Countless lights seemed to be swallowed up at this time. The next moment, the snow moon was rolling in, with huge force, and rolled down directly to crush Zhang Tianba.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t I feel the danger? It shouldn''t be. After cultivating to the six levels, my natural and human induction should feel an outcome that was absolutely unexpected before."


    From the six levels of the supreme realm, that is, the realm of void creation, practitioners can feel danger.


    In particular, Zhang Tianba, a master in the middle of jiuzhong, can feel any danger at the first moment.


    This is the strength of cultivating Dacheng, but now Xiao Naihe knows that the matter is over. Qiuyuexin and Zhang Tianba will fight in the void forever.


    But the only difference is that Zhang Tianba didn''t feel any danger.


    It''s like someone holding a knife and putting it on his neck, but Zhang Tianba doesn''t feel the danger for a long time. This is mainly the case.


    Anyone in such a situation can instinctively feel the danger.


    But this whim has disappeared, and Zhang Tianba didn''t feel it at all.


    It''s too dangerous, which means that if someone wants to kill Zhang Tianba and calculate Zhang Tianba at this time, he can''t find out.


    "Is this woman so powerful?"


    Zhang Tianba breathed out and dared not stay any longer.


    Although he really wanted to get the aura and soul power of Qiu Yuexin, he was worried and had no idea.


    The moment he retreated, he suddenly felt the heart of the autumn moon clap over, and revealed a huge moon wheel with a power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Goodbye."


    Qiu Yuexin smiled. On the surface, she looked calm to the extreme.


    I only saw Qiu Yuexin pinch hard and hold the power released by Zhang Tianba tightly.


    "My snow moon power, come."


    As soon as Qiuyue''s heart grasped the emptiness, Zhang Tianba seemed to be pulled away, and his body and spirit seemed to be torn off at this time.


    "Bad. This woman is definitely not a creator, but a strong person whose strength is not below me. She''s out of sight."


    Almost in an instant, Zhang Tianba was aware of his own dangers, and these dangers were discovered almost in an instant.


    "Back."


    Zhang Tianba endured the pain. His body and soul seemed to be in this mysterious voice, and he felt more and more that his soul and body would be pulled away.


    "Ah ah ~!"


    Zhang Tianba screamed wildly.


    "How can Xiao kill him?"


    Xiao Naihe heard the voice from the heart of the autumn moon, and these voices were sent into Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    "Break it for me."


    The voice of autumn moon''s heart seems to contain a very mysterious realm.


    Then Xiao could feel that Qiuyue was more cruel than Zhang Tianba.


    Zhang Tianba wants to refine Qiu Yuexin''s body and soul, and Qiu Yuexin wants to take away Zhang Tianba''s body and soul.


    There is a saying that one report for another.


    "You can do what you want without asking me for advice."


    "Well, I''ll make an example."


    Qiuyuexin''s eyes revealed a kind of cold. At this time, qiuyuexin seemed to turn the surroundings into ice and snow, with a very cold breath.


    Everyone can feel the strong killing in Qiuyue''s heart.


    The woman was like a goddess of ice and snow. The snow moon on her head smashed Zhang Tianba into the sea and collided with a huge spray.


    "This woman is very powerful. She''s out of sight." people secretly thought.

 Chapter 2113

    Zhang Tianba has already started to retreat. Everyone has lost sight. This woman is not a creator at all. At least she is a figure in the later stage of jiuzhong.


    Such an expert actually hid her breath and suppressed her cultivation in the seven aspects of the supreme realm, luring Zhang Tianba into being deceived.


    Zhang Tianba has been bullying those practitioners who are weaker than him. Now he finally capsized in the gutter and met an expert who thinks the same as him.


    But Zhang Tianba didn''t think that if he didn''t provoke Xiao Naihe and Qiu Yuexin at the beginning, how could there be such an end.


    "In any case, I must run away now, or I will be taken down after a long time. Someone must be sent to save me."


    Zhang Tianba had a thought in his mind and remembered that he had several good partners.


    Then he made up his mind and ran down to an island below.


    "Want to go?"


    Qiuyue''s heart didn''t move its real strength just now. It was just a test of Tianba. If Qiu Yuexin can''t even take Zhang Tianba, she doesn''t need to fix it.


    Seeing the voice of Qiuyue''s heart, it was like the sound of chasing souls. A blue smoke suddenly came out of her mouth and turned into a cold sword.


    Whoosh.


    The sword Qi was like ice. It immediately shuttled out and directly pierced the void. A sharp voice came out.


    At the same time, at that moment, the sword spirit ignored the space distance and came to Zhang Tianba in the blink of an eye.


    A threat of death came out at once. Zhang Tianba even felt that a cold air behind him was going to completely devour himself. He was extremely frightened.


    "Burning God."


    Zhang Tianba bit his teeth and burned his spirit.


    Divine personality is similar to the existence of origin before the cultivator reaches the passive realm.


    Once burned, it''s too hard to recover.


    If an expert like Zhang Tianba burns his divine personality, it will be more difficult for him to recover from the acquired state to the nine levels.


    He would never have used this idea if it had not been for an absolute crisis.


    "Calming Jingyang mask."


    A pure Yang spirit surged out of Zhang Tianba''s body, like a river of light, around him, and finally formed a prohibition mask.


    to be sonorous.


    The sword Qi collided with the mask and made a sharp sound, just like the swords collided with each other and became very thin.


    Zhang Tianba stopped this sword breath at this moment, but he was also uncomfortable. The whole person seemed to be hit by a beast with a speed of more than 100000 miles per hour, which turned his internal organs over.


    It can be seen that Zhang Tianba''s seven holes are bleeding and his skin is torn. It seems that he is just like a bloody man.


    A master in the middle of jiuzhong period can cultivate the flesh body to the supreme Dharma body level of glass and gold body.


    Even if a real dragon collides head-on, it may not be able to hurt Zhang Tianba, but now Zhang Tianba has suffered such strong damage, which shows how strong the attack Zhang Tianba has suffered.


    But in the eyes of Qiu Yuexin, it was a little surprised.


    Although she used less than half her strength just now, there should be no problem killing Zhang Tianba.


    "Yue buqun, Cheng Tianpeng and sun Rongjin, don''t you do it? If I die, you will never know the secret of chaotic Tianshi."


    When Zhang Tianba was in the most dangerous situation, he looked like a crazy man and shouted wildly.


    His voice seemed to vibrate wildly as if he had been stabbed by countless swords.


    At this time, Zhang Tianba looked very ferocious and almost crushed.


    When hearing the "chaotic Tianshi", Xiao Naihe''s expression moved slightly, as if thinking.


    "Hey, guys, don''t you do it yet?"


    At this time, a voice came from the island below, just like piercing the void, directly to everyone''s mind.


    This is not a real voice, but in the form of a wave of divine thoughts.


    But everyone feels like they hear it with their ears. In fact, it''s just an automatically generated sound in their mind.


    "Stop it."


    Another thought wave appeared, and at the same time, it showed a ruddy essence, as if it turned into a real dragon, blocking the heart of the autumn moon across the air.


    "He is also a master of the nine realms."


    Someone shouted.


    Only two figures appeared in the void. They came to Qiuyue''s heart in an instant. Their five fingers opened and sent out countless essence light columns to stop Qiuyue''s heart.


    "Can you stop me?"


    Qiu Yuexin looks like a delicate woman on the surface, but she can cultivate the existence of this realm. Her heart has long been like a rock. How can she be affected.


    A woman revealed such overbearing words, which did not bring uncomfortable feeling to people. Instead, she felt that Qiuyue''s heart had a taste of women not letting men.


    "The snow moon is exquisite."


    Behind the heart of the autumn moon, a round of snow moon appeared, floating and shrouding the void.


    However, the innumerable light pillars of essence and Qi were forcibly broken at this time.


    "No..."


    Zhang Tianba didn''t expect that Qiu Yuexin could break through the siege of the two people and come directly to his own face.


    Without any hesitation, Qiuyue clapped her heart.


    This time, she didn''t leave her hand. The palm wind blew like a tornado and directly smashed all Zhang Tianba''s body.


    In an instant, Zhang Tianba''s soul was beaten out.


    Qiu Yuexin also wanted to destroy Zhang Tianba''s body, but at this time, Qiu Yuexin looked slightly moved and seemed to feel something.


    He just pondered a little, and then a red light appeared in the center of his eyebrows, which directly put away the fragments of Zhang Tianba''s spirit.


    "So crazy."


    "That''s Cheng Tianpeng and sun Rongjin. They are already masters in the middle of the ninth heavy. This woman actually killed Zhang Tianba in front of them."


    "This woman is not the creator. She may be in the later stage of jiuzhong or even higher."


    "This time Zhang Tianba got into trouble with hard ideas. It''s his fault that he often deals with people whose cultivation is worse than him."


    Many people around are gloating at Zhang Tianba. You know, Zhang Tianba usually bullies these people. At this time, when he sees Zhang Tianba dead, many people applaud.


    Xiao Naihe saw everything around him.


    After the autumn moon''s heart received Zhang Tianba''s soul, she was about to come down when she suddenly felt a strange mysterious force stabbing her.


    A black gas rushed out to take down Qiuyue''s heart.


    "A small skill."


    The autumn moon smiled coldly, and her body moved slightly. The snow moon behind her shook for a moment, as if she had produced countless illusions, which directly stopped the black air.


    "Heaven and earth are invisible, and there are infinite magic methods. Please stay."


    Another voice came, the voice came first, and the shadow did not come.


    I only saw one fist, which was like ignoring space. I came directly to qiuyuexin and wanted to stop qiuyuexin.


    This time, a powerful force was used.


    "Nine peaks? You can''t stop me."


    Qiuyue smiled coldly and waved her hand. A light was projected between her eyebrows, just like the fusion of sun and moon. She directly stopped this fist out of thin air.


    The next moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the void.


    The man stood in the void, dressed in a red robe and holding a dust brush.


    He only saw countless lightning and thunder in his eyes, which seemed to be cultivating some very powerful magic power.


    But when this man looked at the heart of autumn moon, he was vaguely afraid.


    There is no doubt that the hand that Qiuyue''s heart showed just now really shocked this person.


    "This woman''s strength is not below me."


    You should know that Yue buqun''s strength is already a nine peak, which is not comparable to Zhang Tianba.


    But Qiu Yuexin stopped his attack directly, which means that the woman''s strength has at least reached the ninth peak.


    But why have you never seen this woman?


    Nine peak masters should know where this woman came from.


    "Mr. Yue, what can I do? Zhang Tianba was blasted and his soul was taken away."


    "Yes, that chaos..."


    Yue buqun stopped sun Rongjin''s words. Then he looked deeply at Qiu Yue, hugged his fist and said, "this Taoist friend is polite."


    "I didn''t see you salute me. Just now you wanted to force me with your fist."


    Qiuyue''s heart looks indifferent. With a wave of her hand, she naturally won''t pay attention to Yue buqun.


    It should be said that Qiuyue''s heart has been right. Yue buqun killed her, but she didn''t do it for any reason.


    "Well... I was wrong just now. After all, Zhang Tianba is my partner. He offended you and was blasted by you. He is to blame himself. However, forgive others. Please return Zhang Tianba''s soul so that I can revive him."


    "Give you your soul? Funny, your face is face, my face is not face? A nine medium-term is still cheating in front of me, shall I give you face?"


    Although Qiu Yuexin usually behaves in a down-to-earth manner, after all, she is a high-level practitioner and has a ruthless force in her heart.


    Once it breaks out, it is no worse or even more cruel than male practitioners.


    Yue buqun frowned, "he has been punished. Even if he is resurrected, he can''t recover to the peak. This is a situation where life is better than death. Hasn''t your anger disappeared?"


    "If you offend me, I should kill him. His life is in my hands now. If it doesn''t belong to you, get out of here."


    Qiuyue''s heart shouted angrily, and her whole body burst into murderous anger, as if the mountains and seas rolled up.


    Those who watched the excitement all around felt that the powerful aura in Qiuyue''s heart was retreated one after another, and their hearts were extremely shocked.


    Yue buqun was also forced back a few steps. His face was very ugly. He opened his mouth as if to say something. Finally, he closed it, waved his hand and snorted coldly, "let''s go."

 Chapter 2114

    "Mr. Yue, why didn''t you do it to that woman just now?"


    "Yes, with the two of us and Mr. Yue, are you afraid you can''t keep that woman?"


    "This woman''s strength is not below me. She should also be nine peaks. I didn''t expect this person to hide so deeply."


    Yue buqun shook his head and remembered that Qiuyue''s heart had simply broken his attack. He knew that Qiuyue''s heart was not simple.


    At this time, hearing Yue buqun''s words, sun Rongjin and Cheng Tianpeng knew that what they thought was too simple.


    Sun Rongjin said ruthlessly, "Zhang Tianba is also an idiot. He went to provoke that kind of expert."


    "It''s not Zhang Tianba''s fault. He doesn''t know that the woman is so powerful. She is an expert in hiding cultivation. Even we don''t see the power of this woman. However, Zhang Tianba knows the secret of chaotic Tianshi. Only Zhang Tianba knows the secret of chaotic Tianshi. What should we do?"


    However, if Xiao was here, he would be able to hear that the treasure was born this time. It turned out that the three people knew early in the morning, and also knew that the treasure was called chaotic Tianshi.


    Yue buqun recovered his face and said deeply, "Zhang Tianba accidentally inherited an ancient sect and knew some secrets of chaotic Tianshi. If Zhang Tianba''s memory had not had a strange restraining power, even the master Du of the jiuzhong peak could eat it back, otherwise I would have refined Zhang Tianba''s memory."


    Then Yue buqun sighed gently.


    "This time, let''s grab chaotic Tianshi first. Besides, the movement of chaotic Tianshi''s birth is too big. It''s difficult to grab it from so many people. We have to grab it first and talk about other things later."


    While talking, Yue buqun waved and wrapped the two people directly in a burst of white light, directly entering the island below.


    Watching Yue buqun leave, Qiu Yuexin also came to Xiao Naihe and asked, "why did you finally let me leave this Tianba''s soul?"


    It turned out that qiuyuexin wanted to really destroy Zhang Tianba''s soul at the end, but suddenly received Xiao Naihe''s mind fluctuation. Xiao Naihe hoped to leave Zhang Tianba''s soul fragments.


    Although qiuyuexin doesn''t know why Xiao Naihe left the soul fragments of Zhang Tianba, she also inherited a lot of kindness from Xiao Naihe, and she can do this.


    "Just one thing I care about very much. There seems to be some news I want in Zhang Tianba''s memory. I want to see it."


    "Is it the last chaotic Tianshi?" qiuyuexin said suddenly.


    "Huh? You know?"


    "I don''t know, but at last he said a word, which made me feel strange. Then when I heard your words, I would inevitably think of some things. What he said at last is chaotic Tianshi, which I also think is very interesting. Chaotic Tianshi? Chaos existed before the era was born."


    I don''t know why, qiuyuexin has such a feeling. What chaotic Tianshi may be an important thing. Otherwise, the last three people will feel qiuyuexin''s delicate mind when they hear qiuyuexin''s words.


    Yes, Xiao Naihe really wants to know the secret of chaotic Tianshi.


    Xiao Naihe felt something when he heard about chaotic Tianshi. He felt that he must find out about chaotic Tianshi, so he sent a ghost to command qiuyuexin.


    Yue buqun doesn''t know yet. They just think qiuyuexin just wants to destroy Zhang Tianba.


    "Well, this man''s soul fragment will be given to you."


    With that, I only saw a ray of light in the center of Qiu Yuexin''s eyebrows, just like beans, coming directly.


    It turned out to be the soul fragment of Zhang Tianba, but it was caught by Xiao Naihe in a moment and thrown into Xiao Naihe''s body world.


    "Memory refining."


    Xiao doesn''t know how many times he has refined his memory. Practice makes perfect.


    Therefore, Xiao had no difficulty at all. He directly worked the magic power and pulled out all Zhang Tianba''s memories.


    However, when he was about to meet Zhang Tianba''s memory, he suddenly felt that Zhang Tianba''s memory derived a powerful force, which seemed to be the original force of the passive realm.


    Then Xiao felt that he was suppressed by this mysterious force.


    Of course, this idea disappeared in a moment, although the mysterious power to suppress him was very powerful.


    But Xiao Naihe''s yuan Shen was even more terrible. He twisted it into a ball and forcibly stopped the attack of this mysterious force.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The autumn moon outside suddenly saw Xiao Naihe''s expression and moved her mind. She knew that Xiao Naihe might have met something.


    Then Xiao Naihe found the power in Zhang Tianba''s memory and wanted to force Xiao Naihe back.


    "Just had some trouble."


    Then, Xiao Naihe told qiuyuexin about the trouble in the body world.


    Hearing Zhang Tianba''s memory, there was a powerful force hidden in his mind. This powerful force even forced Xiao back.


    This makes qiuyuexin feel terrible.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    "This is certainly not the time to deal with this force. First solve the situation outside."


    Xiao Naihe said on the spot without any consideration.


    Qiu Yuexin nodded. They had decided not to start with the man in the memory fragments first.


    "Zhang Tianba may have some big secrets. The power in his memory fragments must not be Zhang Tianba''s own, but the power sealed by an expert."


    With that, Xiao Naihe landed directly on the ground with Qiu Yuexin.


    No one knows the battle between qiuyuexin and Zhang Tianba.


    As soon as they saw the autumn moon falling down, they should all show a cautious, careful and respectful expression.


    "I thought you were going to kill Zhang Tianba just the first time."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly heard.


    With Qiu Yuexin''s strength, if you have a little mind in the first fight, it is estimated that you can kill Zhang Tianba.


    But that''s it. Qiuyuexin never started.


    I only saw Qiu Yuexin smile and shake her head: "you don''t know this. If I directly showed my real strength at that time, I''m estimated to be attacked immediately. We don''t want to be confused by these things."


    Qiuyue''s heart is bright. If she shows strong power and is suspected by others, she may think of something at that time, so Qiuyue''s heart still hides her strength.


    "Buzzing!"


    At this time, a howling sound came from a light column in front.

 Chapter 2115

    Boom.


    There was another loud noise, and Xiao looked slightly moved.


    A light column appeared in front, which seemed to connect the two ends of heaven and earth. In an instant, it shrouded the air flow of the left and right void.


    Click.


    Many practitioners had no time to respond. They didn''t expect a change at this time.


    This pillar of light did not know where it came from. It seemed to burst out from the bottom of the sea and pour into heaven and earth.


    In the blink of an eye, this light column has taken the lives of countless practitioners.


    These people not only had the creator, but also had eight realms, and even some of the weaker nine strongmen were killed.


    The souls of all people seem to be shrouded in the divine light of this light column and directly crushed into fly ash.


    "What?"


    "What is this? A vision of heaven and earth?"


    "It''s a treasure. It''s really a treasure."


    "The treasure was born so soon? Didn''t you say it would take at least twelve hours?"


    "The treasure also has intelligence. It must be aware of the chaotic situation just now and want to get rid of it."


    Suddenly, I don''t know who shouted. It was like a scream. The voice was extremely sharp and neither male nor female.


    Xiao Naihe looked at those masters and flew out of the island.


    Without exception, these people rushed near the light column, but the prohibition barrier condensed from this light column is still there, forming a powerful mana barrier within a thousand miles.


    "Ah ah."


    "The border is still there."


    Suddenly, many people fell here.


    "What a bunch of idiots."


    Sun Rongjin smiled coldly. When they saw the treasure one by one, their eyes glowed. They wanted to rob it and ran up with their lives. However, they didn''t expect that the border was so powerful that they immediately took away the lives of many people.


    But Sun Rongjin didn''t think that he was one of the people who came to rob the treasure, but he was calmer than others.


    When those people saw the treasure, they immediately forgot all their reason. They only had the treasure in their eyes. Where did they know the danger.


    At this time, so many people were bounced out of the border, their bodies were smashed, and their spirits fled, which suddenly made many people calm down.


    "There is also a prohibition barrier. How to break it this time?"


    "Our group alliance will be able to break this boundary by uniting and attacking together with Taoism."


    At this time, a more powerful Creator shouted.


    They are the worst creators here. Only by uniting and screwing their strength together can they have the strength to compete for this treasure.


    Although so many people compete for the treasure, it is very difficult to distribute it.


    But they all know that as long as they take away the treasure first, it is possible to distribute it, otherwise everything is empty talk.


    At this time, many creators united, and the smoke of Qi and blood was shining on their heads. They immediately hung in the heaven and earth, forming a vortex of nothingness and smashed on the border.


    Bang Dang.


    There was a sudden noise, as if the sky were falling apart.


    The thousand mile forbidden border trembled slightly, but it was not damaged too much.


    With so many creators, how powerful are the hundreds of creators United?


    I''m afraid even the eight strong, even the strong in the early stage of the ninth heavy, should avoid the edge for the time being.


    But now this has only brought a little impact on the prohibition and demarcation, which can be said to be negligible.


    "Hum, a bunch of seven restorers who don''t have, unite and want to break this boundary. It''s killing me with laughter. Let''s see what is broken seal!"


    A strong man in the later stage of jiuzhong hummed coldly, his voice fell, and a light was transmitted between his eyebrows.


    Whoosh.


    The cold light was like the sound of sword collision, and there was a clicking sound in the void.


    Suddenly, this cold light broke out at the moment, making the whole prohibition barrier produce huge fluctuations.


    "I''ll come too."


    He is also a nine fold master. His opponent uses a powerful big knife. The light of the knife flashes. He sees that the idol is a galaxy of stars gathering together to form a river of stars.


    Then the two forces gathered as if they formed a star river vortex, collided with each other on the forbidden barrier, and finally hit a crack in the forbidden barrier.


    Valid!


    At this moment, a group of people saw a crack in the border, and their hearts were moved.


    If they had united earlier, perhaps the border would have been broken.


    But they also know that if they want to break the border, they must unite everyone.


    But everyone is an enemy, not like the creator alliance, because strength is not good, there is only one way to unite.


    Those who are eight and nine strong, it is too difficult to form a group, so they have always been their own camps.


    Now I see that there are cracks in the prohibition barrier, and I suddenly have an idea.


    "I did it."


    "Attack together."


    These people attack one by one. Only by breaking through the forbidden barrier can they get the treasure.


    The power of countless powerful people condensed into one piece, forming countless channels of Qi and blood, which directly bombarded the forbidden barrier.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    "Seven murders belong to one."


    "Xiaoyan Zixiao''s true skill."


    "Thousand crane green lotus skill!"


    "Shenwu kill ghost kick."


    ¡­¡­


    All of them have used their unique skills one after another. Their only purpose is to forcibly break this prohibition, enter it and rob treasures.


    What are these people?


    The worst is the creator, and the others are eight and nine. How terrible is the power of a group of people united and twisted into a group.


    I''m afraid it''s half a step to stand on the opposite side and be hit by the joint attack of so many people.


    Everyone''s attack instantly fell on the forbidden barrier, producing bursts of strong tearing sound.


    Qiuyue''s heart was a little nervous. She didn''t know why. She suddenly felt that this treasure might be very difficult. Otherwise, how could so many people gather?


    "We''re ready to do it, but I won''t do it first. I''ll help you later."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice suddenly reached the mind of Qiuyue''s heart.


    After hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Qiuyue''s heart was slightly stunned. She didn''t understand why Xiao Naihe said so.


    But she knew that Xiao Naihe was sure of his purpose.


    Then Qiu Yuexin nodded and said, "OK, I''ll do it first."


    Autumn Moon''s heart and body move, forming light and shadow, and has shuttled out.


    "Break it for me."


    Yue buqun burst out, and his eyes projected red lights, like blood. The light reflected in the void pierced out at once.


    The original extremely powerful prohibition barrier was destroyed in an instant under the attack of so many people.


    "Rush."


    "Take the treasure."


    "The treasure is mine."


    This time, after the forbidden border was broken, these people''s eyes were red, as if they were going to eat people. They rushed up one after another and rushed directly to the front.


    Soon, nearly a thousand people had rushed to the front of the light column.


    These people have released great power, just like a bloodthirsty beast. If they open their mouth, they will devour the whole column of light.


    "Don''t rob me, a pile of waste."


    Yue buqun shouted again, and his eyes glittered with pure light, as if it were the light and fire condensed from the void, which was thrown up in an instant.


    Then these lights and fires also formed a barrier to isolate all these practitioners.


    "Sun Rongjin and Cheng Tianpeng, you two do it too."


    "OK."


    At this time, the three formed a small group.


    Sun Rongjin and Cheng Tianpeng unite to help Yue buqun open the way, and Yue buqun is responsible for robbing the treasure.


    Such cooperation is really rare. You should know that in this action of seizing treasure, each one is fighting his own way. Even people with good relations may be ruthless for treasures.


    On the contrary, these three people are not only powerful, but also cooperate. Even the strong ones at the nine peaks have a headache.


    "All stop."


    Sun Rongjin and Cheng Tianpeng have killed more than a dozen eight strong men and more than 20 creators.


    Although they move quickly, their small group is only the tip of the iceberg in this kind of battle.


    The battle between nearly a thousand people was suddenly divided into dozens of small battlefields, all of which were scuffled.


    However, no one provoked Qiu Yuexin. Many people saw the fighting before Qiu Yuexin. At this time, many people were very nervous as soon as the beauty appeared in the void.


    But seeing that Qiuyue''s heart didn''t go any further, they were relieved.


    They were afraid of Qiuyue''s heart, but they were worried that Qiuyue''s heart would come in and rob them. Once Qiuyue''s heart came in, they would have a lot less chance to seize the treasure.


    Seeing that Qiuyue''s heart didn''t act again, they were also slightly relaxed.


    But these people also subconsciously ignore it. The reason why qiuyuexin doesn''t do it is not that she is afraid. She is likely to move in her mind.


    "I''ve never seen such a scuffle. After the six world Jihad, nearly a thousand strong people fought directly. I''ve never heard of it. Although the creator is not the backbone in the divine world, it''s also very good. In this battle, the creator is simply the existence of cannon fodder level."


    Autumn moon looked at dozens of small battles, and her heart shook slightly.


    This big scuffle spread to the whole lost country.


    It can be said that it is comparable to the scuffle between the whole divine world. What is the concept of divine scuffle? That must lead to great reform in the whole divine world.


    Although Qiu Yuexin''s strength is strong, she feels that in this big scuffle, she has the idea of "being small".


    It is not that her own strength is too small, but that in the face of a real war, the individual strength is too small.


    Unless it is at the level of Xiao Naihe, which can be comparable to the passive strong, it is possible to fundamentally affect the movement of the whole war situation.


    Thinking of this, Qiu Yuexin couldn''t help asking, "I said Xiao Shengzi, don''t you do it?"

 Chapter 2116

    Qiu Yuexin believed that if Xiao could do anything, the war situation would change.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t do it all the time. He wanted to hide his power and bide his time. He was surprised at the critical moment and directly seized the treasure.


    However, in the face of absolute power, all conspiracies are useless.


    This is what Qiuyue doesn''t understand. Xiao doesn''t need to hide his strength at all.


    "The reason why I don''t do it is very simple. Among the surrounding islands, there are several strong people who are half passive."


    "Huh?"


    Qiuyue''s heart was slightly stunned. She looked a little moved, and then said, "there should be two people."


    "Two? If there were only two, I would have done it. In my perception, there are at least eight and a half step passives. Once these eight and a half step passives are combined, they can almost be comparable to the general passivity."


    Xiao shook his head.


    "Besides, I vaguely realize that this treasure is very special. Once I can''t take it away at the first time, I may escape by it. If I''m blocked by these people again, I may not get the treasure."


    This is what Xiao Naihe is worried about.


    If it was only eight and a half steps without a source, Xiao would not be afraid.


    He was afraid that the mysterious treasure had some spirit. He ran away directly in the battle between Xiao Naihe and the eight and a half steps. Where would Xiao Naihe go to find the treasure at that time?


    So Xiao Naihe has always hidden his strength.


    Obviously, those who are half passive also seem to be aware of the existence of each other. No one does it. They all plan and then move. No one wants to take the first shot and lose the first opportunity.


    "Just stare like this?" Qiu Yuexin couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course not. At least I won''t have a chance to rob until the treasures in the pillar of light really show up. And I want you to help me lead these people out at that time."


    Xiao Naihe said slowly, with a light of wisdom beads in his eyes.


    Qiu Yue''s heart suddenly thought of something and her face changed: "do you want to deal with eight and a half steps with one person?"


    This is amazing. If these eight people are the same as themselves, how should Xiao deal with them.


    Even if his grandfather wants to deal with eight and a half steps at once, he must be careful.


    However, Qiu Yuexin recalled that Xiao Naihe had fought with the strong in the early stage of passivity. Instead, she believed that Xiao Naihe might win these eight and a half steps.


    Take eight and a half steps in one breath. If the news reaches the divine world, it is estimated that Xiao Naihe''s name can cause a sensation in the whole divine world.


    But how did Xiao do less sensational things?


    "Buzzing, buzzing."


    At this time, an aurora burst out from the light column, as if the sun and moon merged and slightly tore the void.


    Then a space-time charm suddenly came out. Everyone felt as if they were in the space of space-time transformation, as if they were shuttling between the past and the future.


    "What is this ability? Is it a time ability?"


    "Is it a magic weapon of time?"


    Some people were excited at the thought of this possibility.


    It can be said that among all kinds of magic weapons, space-time ability is the most special.


    One is time capability, the other is space capability.


    The final space ability is not ordinary broken void, jumping space.


    If you ignore the direct distance of various interfaces and shuttle freely, this space ability is the most terrible.


    For example, jumping from the human world to the divine world, or jumping from the divine world to the demon world, this spatial ability ignores the interface prohibition and shuttles freely.


    The time ability is even more special. No matter how powerful the master is, he can''t go against the flow of time.


    Many people are unable to build a road and fall into the river of time because of the problem of time.


    Once you get the magic weapon of time and use the law of time to practice, the result will be different.


    "I don''t know how fast this magic weapon of time flows?"


    "Can affect so many people''s perception, at least hundreds of times the time ability?"


    Hearing these people''s comments, Xiao Naihe felt a slight movement in his heart and knew that what they said was very possible.


    If it is a magic weapon of time, it will be of great benefit to Xiao Naihe.


    There is a time river in his body, but although the time river is against the sky, it can be comparable to the archaic miracle, it is only a hundred times the flow rate of time.


    If there were a magic weapon hundreds of times the time flow rate, how could Xiao achieve the passive realm would greatly increase.


    "If it''s really a magic weapon of time, we really have to do it." Qiuyue''s heart pondered for a moment.


    "Wait a minute, this is not the time. If you start rashly and are dragged by others, it will be more than worth the loss. You know, once the magic weapon of time gives birth to spirituality and uses the ability of time and space to escape, it is almost impossible to catch it."


    Xiao shook his head, suppressed his thoughts and said slowly.


    Qiu Yuexin couldn''t help agreeing and stopped talking. She believed Xiao could do nothing.


    Besides, the eight and a half steps have not been started yet.


    "Rob!"


    I don''t know who shouted first.


    Originally, those practitioners who were still fighting put down their battles one by one and rushed towards the light column one after another.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At this time, a golden light flickered in the void.


    The light column in front shook, and the light seemed to condense countless fonts, becoming very vivid, and finally shrouded in the void.


    Within ten thousand miles, the golden light flickered, as if it were the second ocean.


    Those practitioners who rushed up one by one robbed red eyes and lost their usual calm.


    They gathered time treasures one after another and wanted to rob them.


    But at this time, the golden light in the void seemed to have countless spiritual looks. At this time, an unexpected thing appeared.


    Those who rushed up to rob the treasure were instantly pale, withered, and their essence seemed to disappear in the blink of an eye, turning into an old man who was going to dusk.


    "What? What a terrible ability of the law of time."


    Autumn moon heart suddenly felt terrible.


    Even the strong man at the top of the nine peaks has white hair and shows a dead spirit in his eyes, which means that this man is facing death.


    The black air above the other party''s head became thicker and thicker. After a while, he kicked his feet in mid air and went straight away.


    "The Shouyuan of the strong of the jiuzhong peak has been taken away? The jiuzhong peak is almost immortal. It can still be taken away. What''s the magic weapon of time?"


    Not just a person, many people are doing these things at this time. All the energy in an individual will disappear at any time.


    "This is terrible." qiuyuexin couldn''t help sweating when she saw this.

 Chapter 2117

    The strength reaches the nine peaks. As long as there are no accidents, no five failures of heaven and man, and no great destruction, it can be said to live forever.


    What is the concept that Shouyuan''s infinite existence is absorbed by all Shouyuan''s life in an instant?


    Time can be said to be the most important existence of any practitioner. Even the strong with higher strength can not escape the constraints of time.


    Xiao can''t, neither can Bai inorganic.


    "Maybe one day, when I can practice to a very powerful state, time is not so important to me."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe moved slightly in his heart and thought of something.


    Powerful as white inorganic, I''m afraid that in the river of time, I can only walk along, not against.


    As for a certain realm mentioned by Xiao Naihe, he felt that there might be a more powerful realm above passivity, which could get rid of the control of time.


    Of course, whether there is a higher realm above passivity is unknown to Xiao.


    Talented people like Bai inorganic and Jiuwu youhuang have not reached that level, but Xiao is far less than in his previous life.


    Even the opening power of xingzu''s Star Avenue did not reach that level. It was just to pursue a higher realm, which was ethereal.


    "Time, time."


    I don''t know what happened. Xiao had a clear and bright mind. He seemed to feel something. A strange seed sprouted in his heart, and it seemed that some spiritual light flashed in his head, and then disappeared.


    Xiao Naihe wanted to catch it, but he couldn''t.


    Xiao Naihe also knew that this kind of Epiphany could be met without seeking and no longer paying attention.


    Now the light transmitted from the light column is like seven rainbow lights, swallowing all the golden lights in the sky, and finally turning into a vortex.


    Hiss, hiss!


    It was like lightning tearing. There was a commotion in the whole sky. The original blue sky became colorful at this time.


    "What is this?"


    At this moment, countless people saw the strange aurora in the sky.


    Not only the whole northern region, but also several large regions such as the southern region, the middle region and so on.


    It should be said that at this time, this very strange celestial phenomenon appeared in the whole lost country, as if the whole heaven and earth were connected to step into a new era.


    Countless practitioners are in panic, curiosity, excitement, and all kinds of emotions.


    The unknown is the most terrible, because they don''t know what happened and why this imagination happened in the lost country.


    But what is certain is that there must have been major changes in the lost country, otherwise how could such a strange phenomenon appear?


    "What a huge force field, and this energy fluctuation is very strange. I''ve never seen it."


    At this time, a figure appeared in the sky.


    If Xiao Nai is here, he must be able to recognize that this person is devil heaven.


    Magic day pinched his right hand, his five fingers seemed to be doing something, and constantly pinched out all kinds of Dharma Seals, which seemed to be counting.


    However, he soon stopped his action and flashed a bright light in his eyes: "what happened in the northern regions? Was it caused by Chen Ming? No, no, my divinatory symbols appear strange. It seems that a strange treasure was born. I must go and have a look."


    With that, the devil''s body seemed to merge into the void, suddenly turned into a wisp of smoke, and suddenly disappeared.


    At this time, at the junction of the two oceans in the northern region, huge columns of light connect the whole heaven and earth, as if connecting the sky and the sea.


    "The light in the light column is fading."


    I don''t know if it was the man who suddenly shouted. These people looked at the position of the light column one after another.


    At this time, everyone found that the light on the light column had slowly faded and returned to its previous appearance.


    But Xiao looked carefully. The light column was fading, and something appeared in it.


    It is like a bead or a stone floating where the light column disappears.


    "Chaotic Tianshi?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly remembered what Zhang Tianba said before. What''s the "chaotic Tianshi" thing.


    Originally, Xiao Naihe didn''t know what chaotic Tianshi was, but Xiao Naihe determined that this thing must be "chaotic Tianshi".


    Xiao doesn''t know what the chaotic Tianshi in Zhang Tianba''s mouth is, but it must be a very important thing, otherwise there wouldn''t be so many broken things.


    For the existence of chaotic Tianshi, it is estimated that we still need to find out the information from Zhang Tianba.


    When Zhang Tianba blurted out the chaotic Tianshi before, Xiao felt strange. He specifically asked Qiu Yuexin to keep Zhang Tianba''s soul.


    Later, Yue buqun asked Xiao Naihe for Zhang Tianba''s soul. It is estimated that it has something to do with the chaotic Tianshi.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe connected all his thoughts, and seemed to be more and more sober.


    "The treasure is mine."


    At this time, I don''t know who interrupted Xiao Naihe''s thoughts.


    I only saw a strong hand in the early stage of jiuzhong. His five fingers opened and condensed into a nothingness fingerprint in the void. He slapped his head forward to take the things in the light column.


    Not only he, but also many practitioners took action, and everyone shot at the strange treasure.


    Just now, many people were extracted Shouyuan by the power of time. Now no one remembers it.


    In front of the treasure, the lives of others are nothing at all.


    If there are treasures, even death can be ignored.


    "Buzzing."


    At this time, another streamer appeared in the void, and the whole space seemed to be immersed in a strange realm.


    Everyone felt as if they had entered a strange place and lost their way in the river of time.


    "This is the power of time."


    At this moment, someone finally remembered that many experts had received life longevity yuan by this time force. This is not an ordinary treasure, but a treasure with time ability.


    "Ah ah."


    Some people screamed, and many people''s bodies withered slowly at this time, and the water all over seemed to be extracted in an instant.


    That is not the real water in the body, but the vitality of life.


    Some people dodged, but withered one after another, as if they had been absorbed clean essence.


    "Qiuyuexin, let''s do it."


    Xiao Naihe spoke to the heart of the autumn moon. At the same time, a trace of light appeared in his eyes, and a river flickered in the light.


    This river is the time river in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    The river of time and this strange treasure land of time are strange and may be related.


    There is no evidence. All this is Xiao Naihe''s intuition.


    Only saw the light in Xiao Naihe''s eyes released, as if a hot sun rose and refracted in front. A strange river flowed out at this time.


    Flowing out of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    "Everything is mine. You don''t have to take it."


    The first nine peaks shouted hard.


    In his consciousness, Qiuyue''s heart is passive for one and a half steps, but there are treasures. At this time, he has to take risks


    "Guiyuan three weather."


    The man burst into a drink, as if all his strength had burst out.


    Boom.


    There was a loud noise, as if the whole world had been burst. At this time, Xiao could not move his eyes. He found that the man was covered with a strange spiritual power mask.


    "Qiuyuexin, do you do it first or I do it."


    Xiao Naihe speaks to Qiuyue''s heart.


    "I''ll do it."


    Autumn Moon''s heart was not in trouble. Her five fingers opened and formed a group of power in the void, but this group of power finally condensed into a huge palm.


    There is almost no time for hesitation. The open empty hand is really strange


    The heart of the autumn moon clapped out with one hand, and the strong air flow seemed to form a vortex, which enveloped the heart of the autumn moon and another person all at once.


    Click.


    The man''s bones were pinched by Qiuyue''s heart, and suddenly seemed to fall soft.


    "Tear."


    At this time, the nine peaks in the void fell directly like a falling kite.


    "Take it."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice seemed to be attached with a kind of magic, which made Qiuyue''s heart slightly change.


    But almost at this time, the person who was originally crushed by Qiuyue''s heart was as lively as a tiger. For a moment, there was no response to almost any damage.


    "God''s palm."


    The man burst into a drink, his five fingers condensed into a palm, as if tearing the void, and it came over in an instant.


    The next moment, this palm intention seemed to tear the whole sky apart.


    Boom.


    There was another loud noise, and a rapid thunder blew up some confusion from his body.


    "It''s too dangerous. Just now it was the thunder light of Taoist weapons. I didn''t expect this Taoist weapon to be so strange."


    "Autumn moon heart, step back."


    Xiao Naihe burst out in his eyes.


    He felt the power of time in this power, which seemed to have some connection with the river of time.


    While Xiao Naihe was talking, he suddenly heard a way: "Da Mie Tianshen fist."


    A sense of boxing came out of the crushed man. It seemed to blow a big hole in the whole sky.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that there was such a complex situation in the human body.


    This fist meaning came directly in front of Xiao Naihe almost in an instant.


    Although Xiao hasn''t been crushed by you, the thief may be the same as here.


    The force in front just locked Xiao deeply, and then his body gave a slight meal, like a smart cat, spread out in mid air.

 Chapter 2118

    Just one punch, the whole void seems to be broken.


    The person who was crushed by the heart of autumn moon showed a black air all over his body at this time.


    The black air is constantly diffused, and it seems to merge the noumenon into the void.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows, because he felt that there seemed to be a strange smell in the man''s body. The brilliance of star flow suddenly appeared in his eyes and said: "be careful, the man''s soul seems to have just been directly destroyed by someone. Now there is another person in his body."


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s voice, Qiuyue''s heart moved slightly, and her eyes suddenly projected blue lights, and a bright moon appeared behind her.


    This round of bright moon seems to take care of each other with the sun and moon in the void, surging out a tidal force.


    "The five colors turn the sky and the moon."


    The bright moon behind Qiuyue''s heart shines, only seeing the five fingers of Qiuyue''s heart condense into a fist.


    Also like this person, the two fists collided with each other in the void, producing a terrible shock force.


    "Poof!"


    The man shrunk slightly and withered away at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Who are you? You cover this person with a spirit. Don''t think I can''t see it."


    The autumn moon drank fiercely, and her eyes flashed over the fine awn.


    She just made this person feel afraid.


    "Hey, hey, this treasure is mine. You threaten me. I can only deal with you."


    The man heard his own voice, very low.


    Qiu Yuexin hasn''t spoken yet. Xiao Naihe''s voice came over again. This time, it directly came to Qiu Yuexin''s mind.


    "Don''t think about it. If I didn''t guess wrong, this person should be one of the eight and a half steps. It should be that at the moment when the man was dying, he divided some yuan gods to control the body. Now use the body to deal with you."


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Qiuyue''s heart shook violently.


    I didn''t expect these people to secretly plan others in order to get this treasure.


    "What you say is yours?"


    Qiuyue smiled coldly and shot directly. The whole person seemed to escape into a light.


    However, the man didn''t care. He gave birth to five fingers again, condensed the nothingness of the palm print, and stopped the autumn moon''s heart.


    "The two men in the sky fought. Is it a battle between half a step and no source?"


    Many people have found that qiuyuexin competes with another person, whose strength seems to be extremely powerful.


    "Treasure."


    Everyone looked at the chaotic Tianshi in the light column. They wanted to rob the chaotic Tianshi.


    However, Qiu Yuexin''s fight with this mysterious man is for chaotic Tianshi. Now if anyone of these people tries to rob chaotic Tianshi in the future, it is estimated that they will be attacked by a group.


    Everyone is waiting for the best chance.


    But at this time, suddenly five different forces poured directly into the void, forming a huge palm.


    As soon as the palm shrinks, you want to grab the chaotic Tianshi.


    But at this time, something unexpected happened


    This huge palm print seems to cover the sky directly in an instant.


    "The river of time, with me into the road, the chain of fate."


    However, a golden light came out of the center of Xiao''s eyebrows. It was a chain that shocked the man slightly.


    This time, when the man saw the chain of fate, he felt a little bad in his heart.


    Although he didn''t want to know what the chain of fate was, he could feel the strong breath of this man, which was obvious.


    As soon as the chain of fate comes out, it directly binds and snatches the chaotic Tianshi in the void.


    "No, it''s going to be robbed."


    The man was shocked, but he was still slow, because the male Lord had attacked Xiao Naihe and wanted to blow Xiao Naihe down.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, the chain of fate directly surrounded the chaotic Tianshi. At the last effort, it was directly dragged to this place by Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe grabbed it with one hand and directly grabbed the chaotic Tianshi.


    "That''s it?"


    Qiuyue''s heart was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect Xiao Naihe to snatch the treasure so easily. She thought she needed some means and it was very difficult to snatch it. Now it seems that she still underestimated Xiao Naihe''s magic power.


    "Boy, hand over the things."


    At this time, voices came from the whole void, like thunder, breaking through the void and ringing through the whole sky


    The original spirit that controlled the man also disappeared in an instant.


    At this time, eight human shadows appeared in the void.


    On a closer look, the eight people released a powerful force all over their body, as if they were going to burst the world. There was a wolf smoke of blood on their heads, obviously to integrate the void.


    "Eight and a half steps are passive."


    Yue buqun''s face changed slightly. Although he had expected that he might come here without a source, it should be only one or two, but he didn''t expect eight.


    That autumn moon heart is also estimated to be half a step passive.


    Then the young man who snatched the chaotic Tianshi was not simple in strength and seemed to be half passive.


    All of a sudden, the sea has gathered, is a half step passive.


    Such a big phenomenon last appeared when Kunlun was destroyed, and many strong people were entertained in the past.


    "Hand over your things and we can let you go, otherwise..."


    A white haired old man cried coldly. A knife like magic power was reflected in his eyes? It seems to pierce the whole world again.


    Xiao Naihe felt that his heart seemed to be attacked by the old man at that moment.


    Suddenly smiled coldly: "smelly old man, there''s no need to test me. Your heart attack may be effective for others. It''s a small skill for me."


    Xiao Naihe''s Taoist heart is so tenacious that it is almost inviolable.


    This half step passive wants to deal with Xiao Naihe by means of Taoist heart attack, which is a wrong calculation.


    "Good guy, this young man seems to be half passive, otherwise he won''t have such details."


    A glimmer of light flashed in Yue buqun''s eyes. Before, Qiu Yue''s heart forced Zhang Tian''s hegemonic body to break. The young man didn''t do it. Yue buqun was the same. Xiao was just a follower.


    I didn''t expect people to hide their capabilities and bide their time.


    "You hand over your things, Taoist friend. If the eight of us do it, you can''t leave here at all."


    Another old man sighed slightly, as if he wanted to know Xiao Nai with affection.


    However, after hearing this guy''s words, Xiao Naihe couldn''t help smiling coldly. His eyes twinkled with fine light and said coldly, "old guy, do you want to threaten me? Qiuyuexin, you help me sweep the array, and I''ll deal with these eight people."

 Chapter 2119

    How half step passivity exists.


    It''s invincible without a source.


    Even the strong man of the nine peaks is the same as an ant in front of a half step passive.


    The nine peaks of Qiu Yuexin just now is an example. With all his skills, he still can''t resist the full strength of Qiu Yuexin, and can''t even leave any damage on Qiu Yuexin.


    This is the terror of half a step without a source.


    One and a half steps without a source can almost support such forces as a super aristocratic family and zongmen.


    Once the eight and a half steps are united, what kind of power is that? It can be said that generally, the strong who have just stepped into the passive realm are unwilling to face the power of conflict.


    In today''s lost country, once these eight people are united, they can almost run rampant and difficult to subdue. They can turn the whole interface over.


    "Are you going to deal with the eight of us?"


    Shang Zhouhe was slightly stunned. Looking at Xiao, he couldn''t help smiling. "It''s a little interesting. Did you Taoist friends hear that? This son wants to deal with the eight of us."


    "There are always these arrogant people in this world. Even if young people have excellent talent, they step into half step passivity at a young age and want to deal with eight half step passivity at one breath, which is tantamount to a fool talking in a dream."


    Yao Fuguo smiled coldly.


    Yao Fuguo, Shang Zhouhe and Qi Zhigao are the top of the eight.


    Half step passivity is also divided into 369 streams, and these three people are equivalent to the top position in this stage.


    For example, compared with the emperor, one is standing in an invincible position with half a step of passivity, and the other is standing in the middle and lower levels of this stage.


    "If I''m talking in my sleep, I might as well try. I''m going to decide this stone."


    Xiao Naihe smiled, and then whispered to Qiu Yuexin: "you should pay attention to others. As long as I beat these eight, I''ll leave immediately."


    Although Xiao is not afraid of anyone here, he doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    "OK."


    Both of them don''t know how many times they have cooperated. Qiuyue is determined in her heart. She knows that as long as Xiao can do anything, there is basically no accident.


    Xiao Naihe stretched out his hand, as if there were bursts of light waves in the void, and a stream of air rolled up to form the shape of a propeller.


    Tear!


    There was a tearing sound, as if the ligament had been torn.


    "Border."


    Yao Fuguo''s face moved slightly, because he saw that Xiao Naihe covered a huge border around him, trapping the eight people over the ocean.


    "Bind yourself in a cocoon."


    Another half step was passive and gave a cold smile. "I''ll stand here and give you a move. What can you do to me?"


    The man''s eyes twinkled with disdain, as if he saw Xiao Naihe and an mole ant.


    "Really? Since you say so, I won''t be difficult."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    Sooner or later, I only saw Xiao Naihe''s body, which seemed to turn into a dark shadow in an instant and gather in the void.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe turned into a shadow and shot in an instant. His five fingers condensed into a circle. The fist meaning seemed to penetrate the whole void and burst each other at both ends.


    At this time, the master who shouted to Xiao Nai suddenly felt bad.


    He could not have been compared with Yao Fuguo and Shang Zhouhe, but at least he was in the middle and lower stage of being passive. As long as he didn''t encounter the passive realm, generally no one could do him.


    But now the only unexpected possibility actually happened. The shadow of Xiao Naihe suddenly seemed to shuttle through the void, and suddenly stretched out a hand.


    Xiao was so angry that he wanted to drown the whole world like the sea.


    The speed is so fast that even the naked eye and divine consciousness can''t catch it.


    For a moment, Xiao Naihe urged all the five great road forces in his body once, and directly hit the man with a fist, as if with a power that could burst the whole world together.


    "Poof."


    The man didn''t even have time to scream. A mouthful of blood gushed out and his flesh and blood burst, as if he had been divided into five parts.


    A half step passive body was extremely strong, but at this time, it was beaten by Xiao Naihe.


    "Dead."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice seemed to come from hell. It was very cold and there was no chance of killing.


    Finally, Xiao caught the void and directly smashed the man''s spirit and body, turned them into ashes and scattered in the world.


    "What?"


    Everyone couldn''t believe that Xiao killed a strong man who had no source in a moment.


    Even though the half step passivity is the lowest existence among the eight of them, it is much better than the nine peaks.


    It is also a half step passive. Why is the gap so large.


    "It''s terrible. I killed Cao Yuliang at once. It''s terrible."


    Yue buqun trembled at the sight.


    Not only him, those practitioners around him saw that Xiao Naihe killed a half step passive at the moment when his voice was lost. Such speed and magic power were extremely powerful.


    Everyone looked at Xiao and couldn''t help thinking of this pair of Taoist lovers. Both of them were very powerful.


    Xiao Naihe did not expect that the following people would regard themselves and qiuyuexin as Taoist couples.


    "Do it."


    There are seven people left. Shang Zhouhe''s look changes very quickly. He knows that Xiao Naihe''s strength is definitely not under him. He even has to be careful. Why Xiao Naihe is so good that he feels a sense of oppression from one side in an instant.


    At this time, seven people started to raid Xiao Naihe at the same time. What a feeling. We should be careful about the existence of passive realm.


    At this moment, the seven people directly started on Xiao Naihe, gathered all their strength and hit Xiao Naihe together.


    Xiao Naihe seemed to feel a strong shock wave, bombarded himself in front of him and shook his body back slightly.


    "Immobility is like a mountain, all dharmas are inviolable, Buddhism and Taoism are most holy, and five fingers kill God."


    Xiao Naihe stretched out his hand, opened his five fingers, and rolled down directly with a force that could destroy the sky, destroy the earth and affect everything.


    This hand grasped in the void and condensed into infinite power.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    The sword Qi was invisible, as if it pierced the whole world, and Xiao Naihe brought him more powerful power than before.


    "Back."


    A half step passive man did not hesitate. At the moment when he felt this force running through, he immediately shrank.


    Although he is powerful, he never fights without confidence. Besides, the strength of this person in front of him is only higher than himself.


    The man didn''t dare to neglect and crossed the border at the moment when he subconsciously exercised his Taoist skills.


    However, a blue light suddenly appeared on the border, as if to tear the space.


    This burst of blue light became extremely gloomy. I only saw a terrible force of Qi and blood gushing from the man''s body, which seemed to turn everyone over.


    At that time, the man also slapped, trying to counteract the power of Xiao Naihe.


    "Get out of here."


    But at this time, Xiao burst into a drink. His voice seemed to contain an incomparably powerful magic.


    The sound is like thunder and Dharma, shaking the whole void.


    "We''ll do it, too."


    When Shang Zhouhe, Yao Fuguo and Qi Zhi shook their bodies, a red light appeared in the center of their eyebrows, as if blood flashed past, forming a red light in the void.


    Finally, this red light came out, and these people condensed their Qi and blood in this red line, forming a material like a chain of fate, but it was hundreds of times worse than the chain of fate.


    "Get down here."


    The seven people burst out and wrapped the man who had just been oppressed by Xiao Naihe. They used all their skills and clapped it with one hand. With a terrible force, they directly crushed the air flow around Xiao Naihe.


    Kara!


    A strange noise. It seems that what exists also aroused interest at this time.


    "Next."


    The seven people united and their Qi and blood united like a real dragon. They rushed out in an instant to burst the whole heaven and earth.


    "Poop."


    The strength of these seven people hit hard, although Xiao Naihe is at this level in terms of flesh, mind and strength.


    The strength of this force looms close to the passive level.


    If the existence has just stepped into the passive realm, in the face of such an attack, they may have life worries.


    Poop!


    Under the impact of this force, Xiao Naihe''s body fell directly into the water and splashed with water.


    "The seven and a half steps are really different. Even if the young man is powerful, he is not an opponent, but chaotic Tianshi is in his hands. We have to find a way to grab it."


    Yue buqun raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the two companions around him. He seemed to think of something, but his eyebrows were more locked and seemed to be thinking about something.


    However, at this time, all the attention of qiuyuexin was focused on Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe was blasted into the sea by seven experts and disappeared.


    Her divine sense penetrated and found no trace.


    "Hum, don''t overestimate your strength. The bombardment of the seven of us just now may have broken this boy''s meridians and broken his soul. I''ll wait until I use Skynet''s magic power to scrape him up."


    Yao Fuguo smiled coldly, stretched out his hand, condensed a group of strength in the void, formed a huge optical network, and covered it in an instant.


    When the light net was pulled up, I didn''t find Xiao Naihe''s shadow.


    "Hmm? I saw him fall into the sea."


    "Will it sink deeper?"


    "I''ve penetrated into a great depth, and I haven''t caught up with it yet. It''s going to see the bottom."


    Just as these people were talking, suddenly a huge bombing came.

 Chapter 2120

    "What sound?"


    These seven people are like frightened birds and dare not be careless.


    Xiao Naihe is so powerful. Rao is the seven of them who unite and are confident to kill anyone present, but they dare not be careless in the face of an expert who kills their companions in an instant.


    Therefore, after hearing this strange sound, the seven people were like a furious lion. They were agitated with blood all over, and blew out one punch with strong boxing skills. They merged in the void, as if they had become a huge unicorn.


    The meaning of boxing is Kirin. It is the level of cultivating boxing to a very high level. Your own strength can release your spirit and auspicious light.


    If it goes further, it is to emerge into a passive realm, with an endless stream of boxing ideas and countless spaces, which directly burst through.


    But Rao''s fist intention is so powerful that he can kill any strong person in the world without a source.


    But they miscalculated one thing. Xiao Naihe is not an ordinary half step passive. His strength can be comparable to the existence of passive in the early stage or even in the middle stage.


    At this time, he transformed his face and displayed all kinds of images, making the existence of urban illusion in this void fly constantly, as if to unite all things in the void.


    "You two go down by yourself."


    Xiao Naihe not only had nothing to do, but also had great strength.


    He gathered the power of five great roads, mobilized the vitality of heaven and earth, and doubled the power of each hole in one breath.


    I only saw how Xiao stretched out his five fingers and exerted his five finger magic power to drag the two people down.


    The two men trembled, but they didn''t expect that they would be defeated by practitioners like Xiao Naihe one day.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    The two men seemed to be a bird with broken wings, which was directly shaken back to the sea by Xiao.


    The other five people had no time to respond. Xiao Naihe was extremely powerful. He grabbed it again, with a power of ignoring the void.


    Then, Xiao Naihe caught a woman in the void. The woman looks good. She doesn''t know what Taoism she practiced. She can release a breath of ice all over.


    Then Xiao could only see that the woman trembled again and wanted to break free from the water.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head. If he couldn''t suppress it for one and a half steps, he wouldn''t call Xiao Naihe.


    "Get down here."


    Although this half step is a woman, Xiao Naihe never shows mercy because of a woman.


    As long as it is the enemy, there will be no mercy.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe caught another half step in the void, with a force that was too strong to describe in words.


    "Let go of me."


    Shang Zhouhe''s face changed greatly. Xiao Naihe had caught three and a half steps again.


    Half a step is passive. What level is that? How can Xiao put it alive in his hand? I can''t help but have strange ideas in my heart.


    At this time, a warm wind came from the void, like a heat wave, with a warm smell.


    However, when he appeared in the battlefield, his voice sounded like lightning:


    "Ten Thousand Buddhas have magical powers. It''s better to read Guanyin after a hundred robberies than to read Bodhisattva after eating."


    "It''s better to recite Amitabha than to recite Bodhisattva after a great disaster."


    "All actions are impermanent, and everything is bitter. All dharmas have no self, and silence is joy."


    "The demon Buddha is double, and the heaven goes to the wheel of life."


    A burst of pure light broke out in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, just like the burning sun, shining in an instant.


    Finally, this force seems to be to penetrate the whole world. The Buddhist and Taoist seal condensed by Xiao Naihe''s ten fingers is mixed with his own demonic power and bombarded with a powerful and endless force.


    "No."


    The man and woman were caught directly by Xiao Naihe. Their thoughts seemed to be sealed by a strange force, and they couldn''t even move.


    The two men shook and felt that their flesh and soul seemed to be torn apart, and their strength was imprisoned at once.


    The outline condensed by the power of demon and Buddha appeared in the sky, which was larger than the great divine wheels of the heavens displayed by Xiao Naihe.


    Bang Dang.


    The outline was like a wheel, pounding violently.


    The two people caught by Xiao Naihe were immediately mentioned by Xiao Naihe and directly sealed them by some means.


    All of a sudden, there were eight people who came originally. Each of these eight people was extremely powerful, their hearts were higher than heaven, and their strength was endless.


    But at this time, there are only five of these eight people. The five of us are enough to deal with you.


    Shang Zhouhe''s face moved slightly. He only saw a light in the center of this person''s eyebrows, like a sword spirit, which ran through late, as if it was going to turn this place into a sword tomb.


    The strong sword Qi disappeared from Xiao Naihe in the void.


    "These eight people have been three in a row by Xiao Naihe."


    As soon as Shang Zhou River appeared, the power of Qi and blood of the five people was already strong, but they were shaken as if they were about to burst.


    "Is this boy so powerful? The five of us came together to besiege him. He not only killed one, but even two others were caught under our eyes."


    Xiao Naihe moved slightly in his heart, let go of his five fingers, and then condensed a huge divine wheel in the void.


    This huge divine wheel is just like the wheel of history. It can''t roll.


    Xiao Naihe trembled, as if he were integrated into the divine wheel. Then the divine wheel rolled in and knocked two of them apart.


    "I don''t believe you can beat us with a small half step."


    Another man shouted.


    But Xiao Naihe didn''t talk nonsense with them at all. A burst of essence light was projected in his eyes. Then a spirit seemed to condense into a sword meaning, stabbed directly in the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, and finally shuttled through the divine wheel.


    The man who had been shouting was directly bombarded by the divine wheel and the sword spirit. He flew out at once, just like a kite off the line. He fluttered for a moment, and his body was directly smashed.


    Buzz!


    The man''s body was smashed, but he still wanted to escape with the spirit. How could Xiao Naihe let the man''s spirit leave? He grabbed it in the void and blew it out with a strong force.


    "Ah ah!"


    The man''s yuan God was also smashed by Xiao Naihe''s fist.


    So far, there are four people left in the eighth half step.

 Chapter 2121

    The eight and a half steps were passive. Xiao Naihe cut four in a round. The remaining half and one seriously injured were almost negligible.


    "Now that this gentleman has captured the chaotic Tianshi, I won''t accompany you and leave."


    The half step passive, who was seriously injured by Xiao Naihe, knew that he was not Xiao Naihe''s opponent. He couldn''t get this strange treasure by how and how, so he simply left.


    "Let''s go too."


    Next, those watching the excitement at the bottom also know that it is impossible to succeed today. They are worried that they will settle accounts with them after they fight in the sky.


    As soon as someone left first, a group of people followed.


    rustle.


    The footsteps rubbed, and there was a small sound in the air. In an instant, most people had gone away.


    Less than half of the remaining people still don''t give up, or want to see the excitement.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t stop him. He is already Liwei today. Even if these people go together, Xiao Naihe is not afraid.


    The so-called one man is in charge of the pass, and ten thousand people can''t open it. It refers to people like Xiao Naihe.


    "What a young man. Indeed, he is a talented man from generation to generation. He has been leading the show for hundreds of years. It seems that I have become a latecomer. Now it''s your young people''s world."


    Yao Fuguo took a breath and his face was slightly bitter.


    The other two looked at each other and knew that things could not be done today. They were very disappointed.


    But he was very greedy for the baby Xiao got. He couldn''t make up his mind to leave. He pondered here for a while and didn''t know how to solve it.


    "I''ve got this thing. I''ll give you a chance. Come up if you want it."


    However, Xiao''s hands moved slightly, a light was transmitted from the center of his eyebrows, and a green flame leaped on his fingertips.


    The flame flickered, and the form of chaotic Tianshi suddenly appeared.


    As soon as chaotic Tianshi appeared, it immediately had a lasting charm of time. Although it was not obvious, it undoubtedly revealed the precious of chaotic Tianshi.


    Others looked at the chaotic Tianshi in Xiao Naihe''s hand and wanted to seize it, but they didn''t have the courage. They hesitated and waited for others to go first.


    No one dared to come up for a moment.


    Xiao smiled, attached his palm, put away the chaotic Tianshi directly, and said slowly, "since I gave you a chance, you don''t want it yourself, I can''t help it. I took it away directly."


    With that, a burst of blue light appeared on Xiao Naihe, like a flash of lightning. They grabbed the heart of autumn moon and left calmly.


    "That''s it."


    Qi Zhigao''s face showed reluctance.


    Yao Fuguo shook his head and sighed gently, "even if you are unwilling, what can you do? We are not his opponents -."


    "I really don''t know who this person is. When will there be such an expert in the lost country? A young man who has no source can compete with the passive realm."


    What else did Shang Zhouhe want to say when he suddenly heard a voice from the sky.


    "Array, don''t let him go."


    Yue buqun gave a violent drink, and the companion around him flashed. Suddenly dozens of array flags appeared in his hands and threw them in all directions.


    After a while, there was a blue light in the void, forming a forbidden border.


    The space with a radius of 5000 Li was suddenly stopped by this strange array and completely surrounded by it.


    "It''s you!"


    However, Xiao''s eyes moved and found Yue buqun and the three of them. Two of them were the middle stage of jiuzhong, and the other was the peak of jiuzhong at most.


    With Xiao Naihe''s strength now, these people are nothing even if they are powerful.


    "I really don''t want to die until I reach the Yellow River."


    Four and a half steps of passivity were killed. These three nine restorers are nothing.


    "The great array of the heavens."


    Xiao did not change his look. When he stretched out his hand and covered the void, he stopped the three people at once.


    "Broken."


    Many arrays seem to give birth to independent consciousness. They jump out quickly and form an aurora directly in the void.


    Three people seemed to be hit by a fierce beast with a speed of up to one million miles per hour, and the whole person flew out.


    Only three people were seen blooming all over. The two with weak cultivation were seriously injured, but Yue buqun was able to persist.


    Xiao Naihe no longer pursued. His backhand was a punch. His mind surged and directly integrated into the face of the punch, which was a punch.


    Boom.


    As if lightning collided and squeezed with each other to produce sparks.


    Xiao Nai''s fist, with a power of destroying heaven and earth, hit the barrier hard.


    However, the border is only a spider web crack, which is not completely broken.


    "Hmm? It''s weird."


    Xiao looked at it, slightly surprised, but soon recovered.


    "These three people can''t even resist your move. They can arrange such a strange array. Compared with those flags, they shouldn''t own them. Where did they get them?"


    Xiao Naihe was transparent.


    At this time, two of the practitioners in the middle of the ninth heavy period had a meal, and their blood seemed to be drawn away. Their blood surged, and their breath of life actually regressed.


    "What''s the matter? Brother Yue, what did you give us?"


    The two men in the middle of the ninth period were slightly stunned. When they looked carefully, the array flag in their hands had not been lost, but there was a scene of spiritual power in the void.


    The bodies of the two people seemed to be torn apart. The flesh and blood kept flying, splitting and reorganizing. Finally, the body withered directly, as if the water in the whole body had been drained.


    "What are the three of them doing? Infighting?"


    Qiuyue''s heart was slightly stunned. She didn''t think that the three people seemed to have any cards.


    However, at this time, the two nine heavy middle-term bodies immediately rushed up at the moment of rapid withering.


    "You two have no use."


    Yue buqun opened his eyes and said slowly. His voice was cold, like a sharp blade, which directly stabbed the three people''s hearts.


    "You..."


    "Yue buqun, did you leave something on us secretly? Why do I feel that my mind can''t work?"


    "Hey, yes, I left something on you. If you two can become the sacrifice of that adult, you can die well."


    Yue buqun smiled coldly, and then a streamer collided in the void, like Mars hitting the earth, producing a strong sense of impact.


    Xiao Naihe did not hesitate. He moved like a tiger down the mountain. He grabbed the light in the void and turned the nothingness into reality,


    But at the same time, the change happened!

 Chapter 2122

    Mutation!


    Looking at the past, the streamer of the void vibrated, as if the stars collided, producing a shock wave.


    However, Xiao''s eyes moved. He only saw a piece of streamer in front of him, incomparably gorgeous.


    I only saw Xiao move and stretch out his hand. He was about to catch the streamer, but I didn''t expect that the two men in the middle of Jiuchong in front suddenly trembled, as if they were electrocuted.


    "Yue buqun, even if we die, we won''t let you go."


    "Ah, I don''t want to die."


    At this time, the two companions of Yue buqun turned into black air and split at a speed difficult to be detected by the naked eye.


    Yes, even if the flesh and blood divides, and then the flesh and blood recombines.


    It''s like molecules split apart, recombine and change into another form.


    And Xiao Naihe saw that there was a blood smell on the top of the two people''s heads. It was not black gas. There was a strong smell of blood coming towards him, as if it was born from the bloody wind.


    Chug, chug.


    There were bursts of sudden sounds in the void, as if they burst directly after the collision of stars.


    "What happened to them?"


    "There seems to be something wrong with them. Their bodies seem to be splitting and reorganizing."


    "What did Yue buqun do to these two people?"


    At this time, the following group of people looked at the two middle nineties struggling in the void, and looked at the two people as if they were swallowed by something. Their flesh and blood were constantly swallowed, derived and transformed into another form.


    After a while, the flesh and blood of the two people merged to form a void blood pool.


    The blood pool is also derived from pieces of flesh and blood, as if a new life was born.


    "I see. No wonder the bodies of these two people will be split. It turns out that these two people are under a blood curse."


    Qiu Yue''s heart took a breath and asked, "what blood curse?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly: "This is a kind of forbidden art of evil spirit cultivation. Split your soul and seal it on someone. When the time is ripe, you can take it away. However, soul splitting must take part of the main soul. Once you split the main soul, it will have a great impact on your own strength. Generally, no one will use this method unless you have to ¡£¡±


    Soul splitting and losing are very rare sorcery. Xiao Naihe doesn''t know this kind of sorcery, but he is very familiar with the soul.


    In his "dust control witch book", there is a Taoist magic power called immortal soul. Even if Xiao Naihe''s main soul is destroyed and scattered, it can be resurrected in situ.


    If Xiao could cultivate this kind of magic, he could escape the weakness caused by splitting the main soul.


    However, the success rate of this kind of magic is too low, less than one in ten thousand. However, Xiao would not take this risk.


    The people who basically cast this kind of magic are the noumenon. They can''t continue to survive. They need to take away other flesh bodies before they can cast this kind of magic.


    Although this kind of magic can quickly kill others and make people unprepared, the biggest disadvantage is that the soul will be very weak for a period of time after the killing.


    "Here we are."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows because he saw a flash of light ahead, as if his blood was pouring into the void.


    The blood light constantly erupted from the blood pool, and finally fused to form a human shadow.


    This man is full of muscles, showing a very standard line of strength.


    His eyes blinked slightly like lightning, transmitting a sharp edge like a blade.


    The man was naked, and his skin was snow-white. It seemed that he was born directly from the womb.


    "My Lord."


    Yue buqun bowed with respect in his eyes.


    As soon as the man appeared, there was a flash of light around him. His blood gas had disappeared, but instead he gave off a sweet taste.


    This smell is like the sweet smell of a baby just born, and a kind of milk smell.


    The man''s body is crystal clear, with a lasting appeal of glass and gold.


    "Yue buqun, you finally woke me up, but the two flesh bodies you found for me still seem weak."


    The man looked at himself and felt his strength. He raised his eyebrows slightly. He was not very satisfied.


    "My Lord, I''ve been looking for these two people with pure Yin and pure Yang for a long time. I''ll plant an adult''s blood curse on them. Please forgive me."


    "Well, people like Chunyin and Chunyang are really hard to find. Even in the ancient times, it is very difficult to find such people."


    The man shook slightly, and a ray of light appeared in his eyes: "where''s Zhang Tianba?"


    "My Lord, this is the case..."


    Yue buqun hardened his head and told the man that Zhang Tianba had been killed by Qiu Yuexin.


    The man''s face changed slightly: "Zhang Tianba was the first soul separated by my senior brother. He was taken away in this way. There is the secret of chaotic Tianshi in his soul. Only I can solve it. Now you tell me that he was killed and even his soul was taken away."


    "My lord..."


    "Hum!"


    The man snorted coldly. Two white gases rushed out of his nose, like a long lightsaber, and flew out directly and collided with Yue buqun''s body.


    Yue buqun seemed to have been hit by a fierce beast and flew out directly, spitting blood at his mouth.


    "I''ll spare you this time because you''ve been looking for pure Yin and pure Yang for me for so many years. If things go wrong next time, I''ll burn your soul brand directly."


    "Yes." hearing the man''s words, Yue buqun''s eyes flickered with panic.


    Then, the man''s eyes moved, looked at the past, and finally stayed on qiuyuexin: "this woman is the one who killed my senior brother''s reincarnation? No wonder Zhang Tianba is not her opponent, this woman is half a step passive."


    "Be careful, sir. This time chaotic Tianshi was born, this magic weapon has been taken away by the man, and this woman is the man''s companion."


    Yue buqun''s magic power raised his Qi and blood, and his gray face slowly recovered.


    "I, situ Longtian, have never been afraid of anyone."


    The man named situ Longtian burst into a drink, his blood trembled, as if he had formed a real dragon of Qi and blood, and rushed directly into the clouds. The whole sky was filled with countless Aurora this time.


    This phenomenon appears in the whole lost country, and many practitioners can see this change.


    When he saw this situation in the sky, his face changed slightly: "what a strong Tianwei. Who can produce such a strong Tianwei?"


    Demon Tian pondered for a moment, as if hesitating about something.


    Now there is no passive strong person in the lost country. No, there is a Sansheng.


    If you insist, Chen Ming can be regarded as half passive, and the man named Xiao Naihe last time also has passive combat power.


    This time, such a strong Tianwei seems very unusual. It was produced by a very powerful character.


    "Now the lost country has become restless."


    The devil sighed and finally decided not to pass.


    On the other side, somewhere energetic in the lost country.


    Chen Ming sits at the top of a mountain. At this time, his body is shining with rays, which is a combination of Qi and luck, and has a very high degree of fit.


    At this time, Chen Ming''s aura is much more powerful than what he fought with Xiao Naihe at the beginning.


    "I have now reached a critical point in absorbing the power of Qi. I only need an opportunity to restore the passive state."


    Chen Ming paused slightly, looked at the vision in the sky and said, "what''s wrong with someone? It''s too restless in the lost country."


    "Do you need me to have a look?" long Tianlong''s eyes twinkled.


    Today''s long Tianlong has reached a very high level, revealing an extremely profound charm.


    Compared with Chen Ming, the gap between Tianlong and Chen Ming is not too big.


    "No, we''re here to absorb the power of Qi. For so long, even Bai inorganic didn''t appear to stop us. It seems that Bai inorganic should be delayed by something and can''t come. We''d better hold on for this period of time and recover to the passive state. Other things are secondary!"


    With that, Chen Ming continued to practice


    The Tianwei phenomenon in the sky had slowly disappeared, and situ Longtian in front of him shook and suddenly had an extra dress, purple and gold crown, showing a real dragon like momentum.


    This momentum is like situ Longtian''s death of a 95 year old statue, full of dragon spirit.


    "Situ Longtian, this name is so familiar."


    Xiao frowned slightly, and there seemed to be an impression of the name in his memory.


    But now Xiao Naihe''s memory has fused too many people''s, and he can''t tell who his memory comes from.


    "Chaotic Tianshi is in your hand, and Zhang Tianba''s soul is in your hand, isn''t it?"


    Situ Longtian looked at Xiao Naihe and Qiuyue''s heart around and smiled coldly: "stay."


    As soon as the voice fell, situ Longtian''s five fingers became claws and directly grasped Qiuyue''s heart.


    "Be careful, this guy is definitely the winner."


    This is a move. Xiao can feel the strength of situ Longtian.


    He made a sound to remind Qiu Yuexin.


    Qiuyue''s heart did not dare to neglect and hurriedly retreated.


    "It''s unusual to see my accomplishments, but you''re only half passive. Even if I''m not at the peak now, it''s nothing to take you. Die for me."


    Situ Longtian drank violently, and suddenly there was an explosion in the void.

 Chapter 2123

    Boom, boom.


    The strong explosion spread, like a shock wave produced by countless stars and stones squeezing and colliding with each other.


    Thousands of miles around, the sea was overturned, forming a tornado and tsunami.


    The tsunami is tens of thousands of feet high, and it is constantly rolled. It is like a fierce beast swallowing the sky to swallow all the heaven and earth.


    "Ah, go."


    Those who were still watching the excitement saw situ Longtian use his magic powers and steal the day. If he destroyed the sky and the earth, they fled one after another.


    But they didn''t leave at first, just to find a chance to take advantage of it.


    Unfortunately, as soon as situ Longtian came out, the battle has transitioned to a passive level.


    Even if everyone in the audience gathered and twisted their strength into a ball, they were not the opponents of Xiao Naihe and situ Longtian.


    "All give me blood sacrifice, strengthen my flesh and blood, restore my cultivation, swallow the sky and devour the sun."


    Situ Longtian opened his mouth and showed a huge magic power.


    His mouth was like a black hole at this moment, directly swallowing everyone around him.


    Hoo Hoo.


    At this moment, strong air currents and thoughts gathered together to form a long river, which seemed to swallow heaven and earth.


    At this moment, thousands of practitioners burst into countless blood mist, which was swallowed by situ Longtian and expanded his strength.


    "What kind of sorcery does situ Longtian cultivate? It''s not like any of the six ways. He can devour the flesh and blood of the future for his own use, turn it into strength and expand his own flesh and blood. Isn''t it invincible?"


    Qiuyue''s heart works miracles. The snow moon behind her constantly releases light and stabilizes her body. When she puts her eyes down in front and sees situ Longtian swallowing other people''s flesh and blood, she can''t help but feel a cold behind her and feel a chill all over her body.


    When she reached this level of cultivation, she had seen countless experts, but there had never been an evil sect like situ Longtian.


    You can separate your own main soul for blood curse, swallow other people''s flesh and blood, and expand your own strength.


    This is no longer the level of a practitioner. It is simply an evil, an evil among evil


    "Of course, he is not practicing any of the six ways. This person should be the legendary nine sons of the real dragon."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly, searched the memory in his mind, and finally found out the origin of the magical power of situ Longtian from the memory of xingzu.


    "Gulong Jiuzi?"


    "There are nine sons of the dragon in Taigu, and the nine sons of the dragon are not the real dragon in our outside world, but the nine sons born of the most mysterious Taigu dragon in Taiyu. Among them, one kind of dragon is Taotie, which devours the flesh and blood of others with its swallowing ability of swallowing heaven and earth. This person has Taotie breath, and he should have Taotie blood power."


    However, Xiao''s eyes flashed a fine light, his voice was cold, as if there was no emotion.


    Only in his look, there was a vagueness.


    In the first aspect, the most powerful beast is the real dragon.


    But the dragon is not only the first plane. In the Taiyu, there are endless star planes, and there are also legends of the dragon.


    Among them, the ancient dragon is the most ancient dragon. The legend of the nine sons of the dragon has been spread in Taiyu for many years.


    The star family has practiced for countless years, and has never seen the real nine sons of Taigu dragon, but has heard of legends.


    Xiao Naihe could not help but observe situ Longtian''s magical powers, means and Qi and blood, supplemented by the memory of xingzu, otherwise he could not help but come to situ Longtian''s gluttonous blood.


    "You mean situ Longtian is gluttonous?"


    "Not necessarily. The nine sons of Taigu dragon have been a very long time ago. Although there is such a legend in Taiyu, no one has really seen the nine sons of Taigu dragon. Situ Longtian should inherit Taotie''s blood through some means."


    This possibility is very big. Xiao doesn''t believe that situ Longtian is a real glutton. If he is a real glutton, how can the other party win it by blood curse?


    In the memory of the xingzu, Taotie can be reborn even if he is dead.


    It is precisely because of such abnormal ability that they will be favored by the strong in other Taiyu and hunt.


    "Gluttonous blood?"


    Qiuyue''s heart looked at Xiao deeply. If situ Longtian had gluttonous blood to surprise herself.


    So how did Xiao know these secrets, which shocked Qiuyue''s heart.


    To know that Taiyu is very mysterious, she has never heard of the first person who can go deep into Taiyu.


    And Xiao Naihe actually knows the secret of Taiyu, which makes Qiu Yuexin feel Xiao Naihe''s mystery and depth more and more.


    "Who the hell are you? You know so much?"


    Situ Longtian''s face was very restless. He couldn''t help shaking his heart when he heard what Xiao Naihe said.


    After continuing to listen, I felt shocked.


    Situ Longtian does have the blood of Taotie. He got a relic that year, but it was left after Taotie died.


    The gluttonous food in that relic should come from Taiyu. It took many years to be discovered by situ Longtian.


    And no one knows that situ Longtian is not the person in the lost country, nor the first person. He comes from a certain plane in the universe.


    Xiao Nai had guessed at this time, which was not expected by Qiu Yuexin and situ Longtian.


    "Qiu Yuexin, step back and take Yue buqun. There must be a secret about situ Longtian. He may not be the first person to meet. I want the memory in his mind."


    Xiao Naihe took situ Longtian, but he didn''t have any burden in his heart.


    Both of them became enemies because of chaotic Tianshi. It must be either you or me.


    "I devour so much flesh and blood and have recovered a lot of strength. You dare to speak wildly after one and a half steps. If I don''t kill you, I can''t eliminate my hatred."


    Situ Longtian''s voice spread and rolled in the sky.


    He opened his five fingers to form a dragon claw, which is a grasp.


    With a momentum of crushing everything, it is to grasp it towards the heart of the autumn moon.


    The first one he killed was not Xiao Naihe, but Qiu Yuexin.


    It seems that situ Longtian also sees that the strength of Qiu Yuexin is far inferior to Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe was caught off guard by attacking Qiu Yuexin in the way of East and West.


    Situ Longtian is arrogant on the surface, but he is also a cunning man.


    "You still want to cheat in front of me."


    With a cold smile, Xiao grabbed into the void and immediately brought a powerful sea of air, which swept directly over situ Longtian.


    Situ Longtian''s Dragon claws shook slightly, and Xiao retreated.


    The next moment, Xiao Naihe clenched his fists and turned into a shield. The two golden divine wheels immediately rolled up.


    "The five gods destroy the wheel."


    There are five different colors flashing in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, and each color represents the power of a great road.


    The power of five different roads turns into a divine wheel and collides with each other.


    "A small skill."


    Situ long smiled coldly and punched out.


    "Heaven and earth break, mountains have no edges, and a fist can hold heaven and earth."


    Boom.


    The mind of the towering fist burst out, forming countless eddies in the void.


    Bang Dang.


    As if two different forces squeezed and collided with each other, resulting in a strong shock.


    Situ Longtian''s fist hit the divine wheel and smashed it clean.


    Situ Longtian also stepped back and stabilized his Qi and blood. Looking at Xiao, he also stepped back two steps and couldn''t help sneering: "but so."


    Although he said so, he was shocked: good guy, what strength is this young man? Now I have the strength close to the beginning of passivity, and I can''t win him.


    It seemed that neither of them had anything to do with each other, but only situ Longtian knew that he had suffered a loss.


    Xiao Naihe''s idea of divine wheel rushed into his body, which hurt situ Longtian''s body.


    "After all, my body has just been recast and reborn with pure Yin and pure Yang. After all, it is not a real passive body."


    Situ long thought about many things in a moment.


    He decided not to entangle with Xiao, even chaotic Tianshi.


    Chaotic Tianshi is a very rebellious treasure. Situ Longtian knew it long ago. He left a prophecy and let Yue buqun win it.


    Situ Longtian didn''t think that Yue buqun could really capture the chaotic Tianshi. After all, Yue buqun was the spokesman he had no choice but to choose.


    As for Zhang Tianba, it was the reincarnation of the soul separated by a senior brother of situ Longtian. There was a way to use chaotic Tianshi in the soul of the other party, which situ Longtian didn''t know.


    Because chaotic Tianshi is his elder martial brother''s.


    The reason why situ Longtian, such a powerful figure, fell and had to be reborn was that he and his senior brother fought for chaotic Tianshi, which finally led to the fall of both sides.


    Situ Longtian''s flesh and blood was obtained by Yue buqun and attached to the two pure Yin and pure Yang nine kinds of bodies in the form of blood curse.


    The soul fragments of his senior brother are hidden in Zhang Tianba.


    "Take my punch."


    At this time, situ Longtian had planned to stop pestering, and another fist burst out, as if smashing the void, ignoring the space distance, and the fist intention rushed out in an instant.


    "Taotie dragon boxing."


    Situ Longtian''s gluttonous blood breath was undoubtedly exposed, sweeping over with a cruel and terrible breath. In an instant, it exploded in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "Five Classics."


    Xiao Nai, with his two hands in one, appeared a Scripture on top of his head, as if it contained a kind of social gravity to suppress it.


    At the next moment, this sutra and Taotie dragon fist collided with each other in the void, causing the surrounding sea to rise several miles high and block out the sky and the sun.


    "Let''s go."


    Situ Longtian took a breath, grabbed Yue buqun and ran out directly. He was about to leave.

 Chapter 2124

    "Want to go?"


    At the moment when situ Longtian flew out, Xiao realized situ Longtian''s intention.


    He is now calculating all the time with the ability of Tianji believers. No one can escape Xiao Naihe''s eyes with any action.


    It can be said that after refining the memory of xingzu, Xiao Naihe is almost an expert in the passive realm every time against the enemy.


    The reason why he can keep the upper hand for a long time is not only because Xiao Naihe''s own strength has reached the passive level.


    There is another important factor, that is, Xiao Naihe''s calculation ability of heaven''s secrets and stars has reached a state of perfection.


    At any time, any opponent''s moves and every move will be calculated in Xiao Naihe''s mind through the heavenly mystery star map, and countless possibilities will be calculated to make the next move.


    It is precisely in this way that Xiao can maintain an invincible momentum for a long time.


    When he reached the realm of Xiao Naihe, the divine sea expanded. Even if he was constantly calculating every minute, he would not consume too much energy.


    I only saw Xiao''s bow from left to right. In a sudden gesture, one was to fly out, and the palm wind was whirring, causing the air flow in the void.


    Above Xiao Naihe''s head, a huge divine wheel emerged.


    Xiao Naihe held the divine wheel and swung it on situ Longtian.


    "Poof."


    Situ Longtian was hit by the divine wheel. He didn''t have time to dodge. He could only block this move with his strong strength.


    However, his physical strength couldn''t keep up with his cultivation strength after all. He was smashed by Xiao Naihe, which made his internal organs seem to be overturned and extremely uncomfortable.


    "I have never suffered such a big loss in the hands of a younger generation than myself when I came to this remote place for so many years."


    Situ Longtian hates it very much, but he knows that Xiao Naihe''s strength is not as simple as he looks on the surface.


    In some aspects of Taiyu, there are also some talents who can kill beyond their ranks. Xiao Naihe belongs to this kind of character.


    "One more time."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes flashed a fine light. He grabbed it again, turned his mind, and another divine wheel hit situ Longtian.


    Bang Dang.


    It was like the collision between two stars. Situ Longtian was hit so that he vomited blood and turned pale.


    The newly fused and recast body was almost crushed.


    "Are you all right, my lord?"


    Yue buqun jumped in his heart. Seeing that situ Longtian was beaten so sadly by Xiao Naihe, he couldn''t help feeling terrible.


    He even suspected that Xiao Naihe was a passive strong man and deliberately hid his cultivation to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger.


    Otherwise, how could the other party force Lord situ Longtian into such a field.


    "I, situ Longtian, have never suffered such a big loss. I''m really oppressed in this war. Don''t think you have the upper hand. If I don''t let you see the power of gluttonous blood, I won''t call situ Longtian."


    Situ Longtian screamed wildly. His eyes were red as if they were stained with blood and his pupils were red.


    Then, situ Long''s heavenly eyes turned and seemed to lock Yue buqun with an electric light.


    Yue buqun immediately felt that he was falling into the ice cave, especially looking at situ Longtian''s eyes, a chill poured into the sky from the bottom of his feet.


    "Big... Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "Yue buqun, you should know that all your accomplishments today are part of my flesh and blood before my rebirth. I gave you your strength."


    "Of course, all my subordinates are given by adults. My subordinates are willing... To go through fire and water for adults."


    Yue buqun said with a strong smile.


    "You don''t have to go through fire and water. Your opportunity to be loyal comes. I want to devour your flesh and blood and recover from your injury."


    "What?" Yue buqun''s face was pale. "Are you kidding?"


    "Who''s joking with you? Come in here." situ Longtian smiled, grabbed Yue buqun, opened his mouth, turned into a black hole, turned Yue buqun into a blood mist and swallowed it directly.


    The strong man with nine peaks directly became the supplement of situ Longtian.


    At this time, situ Longtian''s injury continued to recover at a speed that was difficult to detect by the naked eye. At this time, his originally pale face became a little ruddy.


    "This ability to devour flesh and blood is too abnormal. If there is a practitioner around him, it will be a great tonic for him."


    Qiu Yuexin watched situ Longtian devour Yue buqun and felt a trace of discomfort in her heart.


    "Still struggling?"


    Xiao looked at all this expressionless. Even if Yue buqun was swallowed up and restored some of situ Longtian''s strength, it was nothing.


    In the face of a truly powerful force, any conspiracy is useless.


    Xiao Naihe''s biggest means now is to destroy the conspiracy with absolute power.


    "Just try it. Swallow the sky and devour the sun. Gluttonous power."


    Situ Longtian looked crazy. His flesh and blood seemed to explode at this time and turned into a huge bloody black hole.


    "What?"


    Qiu Yuexin''s face changed greatly. Did situ Longtian think there was no chance of winning and want to die with them?


    "Qiuyuexin, step back. This guy wants to take away our flesh for swallowing and recasting. Step back."


    Xiao can''t drink.


    At this time, Qiuyue''s heart listened to Xiao''s words without any neglect. As soon as she tried hard, she quickly withdrew towards the back.


    "That woman is nothing, but I want your boy''s body."


    Situ Longtian''s eyes revealed a touch of greed.


    Strongly engulfed here and instantly wrapped up the space thousands of miles around. Xiao Naihe was in this swallowing force, as if everything would be absorbed into the bloody black hole.


    At this dangerous moment, Xiao Naihe suddenly released a golden light in front of his chest, turned into golden rivers, shining in all directions.


    Then, chaotic Tianshi flew out of Xiao Naihe''s arms and rushed directly to the horizon.


    "Does this chaotic Tianshi want to go?"


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed slightly.


    Chaotic Tianshi is a supernatural thing and a place of wisdom. As soon as you see something wrong, you will fly away immediately.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t bring chaotic Tianshi into his body, but he let chaotic Tianshi catch a loophole.


    Seeing that the chaotic Tianshi was about to fly away, Xiao could not fly out directly, and situ Longtian formed a state of Yuanshen and grasped the chaotic Tianshi.


    "Bring it to me."


    "Get out."


    Both of them should catch the chaotic Tianshi.


    But at this time, the mutation occurred.


    Chaotic Tianshi released extremely bright sunlight, like a huge sun rising into the sky, the surrounding void twisted, as if in a mysterious space.


    The next moment, everything changed.

 Chapter 2125

    The golden light, like countless real dragons, rushed into the world and rolled up countless strong swirls on the sea.


    Sisi Sisi!


    Continuous tearing sound, cracks, holes and eddies in the void.


    At this moment, all directions became very violent, as if the whole ocean had entered a mysterious realm of space.


    Everything has changed and become very strange.


    Xiao Naihe only felt that his body was erratic in this twisted space, like a boat in the ocean, without any dependence. The only thing he could see was his own existence.


    "Xiao Naihe."


    At this time, there was a violent smell outside, like a shock wave caused by the explosion of countless stars.


    Qiuyuexin was directly shaken back by this shock wave, and dozens of strange barriers shrouded in the sea, surrounded the space within thousands of miles, inside and outside.


    She can only look at Xiao Naihe in these barriers.


    "Chaotic Tianshi?"


    At this time, the chaotic Tianshi above Xiao Naihe''s head bloomed a dazzling light, which led to the slow action of him and situ Longtian.


    Situ Longtian, in particular, didn''t know when he recovered to the physical state. His eyes showed a look of horror. He looked at all the changes in the sky and was shocked: "how is it possible? Isn''t chaotic Tianshi going to open in 30000 years? Why has the space-time channel been opened in less than 30000 years?"


    "Space time channel?"


    After hearing situ Longtian''s words, Xiao Nai''s expression moved. Situ Longtian must know something.


    This chaotic Tianshi has a secret. Xiao Naihe guessed it long ago, and situ Longtian and Zhang Tianba seem to know that chaotic Tianshi is going to be born.


    "Listen, boy, we''d better stop fighting now. As soon as we enter the space-time channel, we may lose ourselves in time. I don''t have the energy to entangle with you anymore."


    Situ Longtian shouted loudly, and his tone trembled.


    "If I don''t do it, you must tell me all this, including your origin and the secret of chaotic Tianshi."


    At this time, a scripture appeared on Xiao Naihe''s head. This scripture turned into five different brilliances, like a rainbow, enveloping Xiao Naihe around.


    Xiao Naihe''s momentum reached a very high boundary point. His every move was full of momentum, and even situ Longtian felt afraid when he looked at it.


    The more frightened situ Longtian was, the more he didn''t want to fight Xiao.


    "Are you serious?"


    "Do you think I''m joking with you now?"


    Xiao smiled faintly, and a rainbow turned into a sharp blade behind him. It seemed that he was about to stab it.


    The shocking sword light flickered. Situ Longtian took a deep breath and said in a very low tone: "you may have guessed that I situ Longtian is no longer a person in the world."


    "Sure enough, you are not the first person. How can the first person have the nine sons of Taigu Tianlong, or the most special Taotie among the nine sons? You have Taotie blood. You must have come from a space plane in Taiyu?"


    Early in the morning, he guessed that situ Longtian was not the real first person. Now, Xiao Naihe''s conjecture has been confirmed.


    "I come from a deserted plane in the depths of the universe. In fact, there are many starry skies in the universe, and each starry sky has a different plane. Just like your first plane, there are two other planes that have disappeared, which are themselves in a starry sky."


    Situ Longtian took a deep look at Xiao Naihe and wanted to see some expressions on Xiao Naihe, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe''s look was very plain from beginning to end, so he couldn''t help being a little disappointed.


    But situ Longtian didn''t know. Xiao knew what he said. After refining the memory of xingzu, he also had enough understanding of the structure in Taiyu.


    Who is xingzu? He is the ultimate figure of the passive peak. Even white inorganic may not be comparable to xingzu.


    In order to pursue a higher and more ethereal realm, xingzu did not hesitate to separate the physical and spiritual power into three parts, and separated the independent spiritual power.


    He experienced more than situ Longtian.


    "The gluttonous blood on me was discovered when I crossed a plane planet."


    "These are not important. I want to know what you are in at your peak?"


    "I should have been in the middle of the passive period. Even if I put it in the Taiyu, it belonged to the middle and upper level."


    "Passive medium term?"


    Xiao Naihe was a little stunned. Although he still belongs to the realm of half step passivity, in terms of combat power, Xiao Naihe can almost compare with the middle stage of passivity.


    Doesn''t it mean that Xiao Naihe now almost has to catch up with situ Longtian.


    "I know there are many dangers in Taiyu. Even if the passive realm exists and goes deep into it, it is likely to be lost in it. Can you travel through Taiyu and come to the first place?"


    "Hehe, you think too much about Taiyu. Although Taiyu is very dangerous, it is not as terrible as you think. As long as the power of its own origin tends to be stable in the middle of the passive period, it will not be a problem to shuttle through Taiyu. As long as you don''t reach those dangerous star forbidden areas, the middle of the passive period is enough for you to travel through Taiyu. However, there is a star in your star sky and other stars in Taiyu There are many dangers in the empty natural graben. Not to mention the passive middle stage, even those in the passive late stage may fall if they are not careful. "


    "Star sky graben?"


    Xiao Naihe thought about these four words carefully. In the memory of xingzu, there seems to be such a star sky natural moat.


    However, xingzu''s strength at that time was already a passive peak and belonged to the top ranks in the Taiyu. Even the sky graben could not trap him.


    So xingzu doesn''t care. No wonder Xiao is interested.


    "What about chaotic Tianshi? You haven''t said the secret of chaotic Tianshi."


    "Chaotic Tianshi originally belonged to my senior brother wuyazi. My senior brother and I had a fight over this chaotic Tianshi, and both of them were seriously injured. I survived by blood curse, but my senior brother separated some main souls and attached them to Zhang Tianba. He chose him as a parasite. But now he has died in the hands of your companion."


    Xiao Naihe was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that Zhang Tianba had such a background. It is estimated that Zhang Tianba didn''t know he had such a secret.


    "Chaotic Tianshi has the power of time. It is the key to open the cycle of time. Only my senior brother knows how to use it. However, chaotic Tianshi will open automatically every 30000 years, and now it will open automatically."


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe became more and more bright in his heart. All kinds of clues joined together. Xiao Naihe also knew that he was indeed in a dangerous field and sighed slightly in his heart.


    "What do you mean you just said you would be lost in time?"


    "Time reincarnation is actually three different time and space in the past, present and future. There is no time limit in reincarnation. Once lost in time reincarnation, it is easy to be affected by time and can never be separated."


    Situ Longtian sighed gently. Judging from the tone, this guy was also very unwilling.


    However, situ Longtian had to tell Xiao what he knew in order to survive.


    "So where does the cycle of time lead?"


    "I don''t know. The time power generated by chaotic Tianshi has no boundaries. No one knows where it will shuttle. Maybe it will be in the present, or in the future, or even in the past. It may also go to another world..."


    Situ Longtian''s eyes twinkled.


    At this time, no one thought that situ Longtian''s body was like lightning. He rushed out in an instant, stretched out his hand and directly grabbed the chaotic Tianshi in front of him.


    Seeing how Xiao fell into meditation, situ Longtian knew his chance was coming.


    "I still want to do it."


    Xiao was so cold that he thought it was possible to have such a possibility based on the heavenly mystery and star map.


    Situ Longtian may suddenly do it to himself to obtain chaotic Tianshi.


    "The great Dharma seal of the heavens."


    However, at this time, Xiao Naihe was ready for ten thousand feet. With one palm, a huge Dharma seal condensed in the void, as if calling the wind and rain, and ruthlessly swept towards situ Longtian.


    Bang Dang.


    It was as if two huge mountains collided together, making a violent collision sound.


    "Chaotic Tianshi is mine."


    Situ Longtian''s eyes were red and he shouted angrily.


    He did not hesitate to use words to paralyze Xiao. However, he was brewing his own strength.


    Situ Longtian was shocked and suddenly turned into a huge black hole. A strong gravity appeared from the black hole.


    As if swallowing the sky and swallowing the sun, the endless attraction suddenly locked Xiao Naihe.


    "Swallowing the sky and swallowing the sun is the power of gluttony."


    Situ Longtian''s voice seemed to come from ancient times, containing a very mysterious power.


    However, Xiao just took a look, his acupoints and orifices opened, and half of the original power in his body burst out.


    A stream of Qi and blood rushed into the distorted space, as if to break this world.


    "The power of origin? How is it possible?"


    Situ Longtian''s face was shocked.


    This boy is obviously only half a step passive. How can he have the power of origin?


    "Five star stepping array."


    There were five different starlights under Xiao Naihe''s feet, forming a strange array.


    "The power of the stars... Are you a member of the astral plane?"


    "You''ve asked too much. What do you think I''ll tell you now?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the star array at Xiao Naihe''s feet immediately jumped up and all attacked situ Longtian.

 Chapter 2126

    Bang, bang, bang, bang.


    It was like a splash explosion in troubled times. After the five star arrays hit situ Longtian, they forcibly offset the black holes changed by situ Longtian.


    I only saw situ Long''s divine state, his face was ferocious, and his eyes were full of strong killing opportunities.


    "Do you think you can run away? Situ Longtian, how can I let you stay? You must stay."


    Xiao Naihe said indifferently, without a trace of expression.


    Point your fingers together and form a sword Qi. The sword Qi is like breaking the clouds and shaking through the stars.


    Situ Longtian felt bad when he saw it.


    He is in a very awkward state now. If he is attacked by Xiao Naihe again, it is estimated that all his strength will be consumed in a short time.


    Once his power is consumed, situ Longtian will disappear directly.


    "Is your name Xiao Naihe? I remember you. If I can come out of the cycle of time, I will not let you go."


    With that, situ Longtian turned around and directly threw himself into the first space-time vortex in front of him.


    Situ Longtian said that the space-time whirlpools here are connected with the cycle of time, and may enter a certain stage in the past, present and future, or into other worlds.


    Even situ Longtian was so afraid that Xiao dared not neglect him.


    Situ Longtian was forced by himself to enter the vortex of time.


    Now, although situ Longtian was beaten away, the situation was still not well improved. Xiao Naihe was still in a very dangerous field.


    "Chaotic Tianshi doesn''t belong to me, but if I put it away again, maybe everything will turn for the better."


    However, there was a clear and bright scene in Xiao''s mind. It was like lightning. His five fingers became a search posture and grabbed the chaotic Tianshi in front of him.


    Chaotic Tianshi is a rare protection in Taiyu. It has a great power with the Tianji disk.


    One is a treasure that can calculate everything, and the other is a treasure based on the power of time.


    "Heaven and earth are in control, and all laws are inviolable."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice is like a roaring thunder. There is a powerful force in every word. It seems to collide constantly in the void. Then the divine wheel formed by Xiao Naihe''s five fingers rolled out directly.


    The huge divine wheel rolls forward and directly wraps the chaotic Tianshi.


    Click.


    Chaotic Tianshi seems to be still struggling. Unfortunately, Xiao can''t say anything to let it leave. As soon as he makes an effort, all his huge thoughts burst out and want to suppress chaotic Tianshi.


    The more chaotic Tianshi struggled, the more expressionless Xiao was. He let chaotic Tianshi do it. Now he urged his whole body to bind all chaotic Tianshi directly.


    Finally, chaotic Tianshi seemed to admit defeat. The golden light on it slowly lost its color, and finally became calm.


    "Is it quiet at last?"


    Xiao breathed out, and his face exuded cold sweat. As soon as he grabbed the stone, he directly grabbed the palm of his hand.


    However, Xiao had not had time to feel the texture of the chaotic Tianshi in his hand. Suddenly, a black air shrouded in front, showing a huge space-time vortex.


    "I''ll go..."


    These are the two words Xiao Naihe said before he disappeared. Then, the vortex of time and space wrapped Xiao Naihe, swallowed it, turned into a white gas and disappeared directly.


    The void barrier outside has slowly disappeared, and the whole sea is becoming calm. Whether Xiao Naihe or situ Longtian, they all disappear at this time.


    "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe, where are you?"


    Qiu Yuexin felt bad and hurriedly ran her divine knowledge to cover it. She looked for thousands of miles of space, but she didn''t find where Xiao Nai was.


    At this time, the divine consciousness released by Qiuyue''s heart has calmed down slowly.


    "Just now I saw that the chaotic Tianshi captured by Xiao Naihe released a strange light and surrounded them all. It must be the ghost of the strange Tianshi."


    Qiu Yuexin is also a smart man. He thought of many possibilities in an instant and guessed some origins of chaotic Tianshi.


    "Zhang Tianba seems to have something to do with this chaotic Tianshi. I can learn all the secrets from Zhang Tianba."


    The autumn moon flashed a fine light in her heart, directly summoning Zhang Tianba''s yuan God and disappearing into the void.


    Qiu Yuexin has done so many things outside. Xiao Naihe doesn''t know it at all. At this time, Xiao Naihe is still in this world.


    It should be said that Xiao doesn''t know what world he has entered, and the world doesn''t know the world that exists like the first plane.


    "Where is this?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his head. Everything around him was very desolate. It seemed that he had entered a dead world.


    "Is this the time cycle? Which time and space am I in the past, present and future?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly and was thinking about something.


    Suddenly, there was a trace of residual light in Xiao''s eyes, showing a kind of star calculus ability.


    All the details could not be concealed from Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    "Strange, strange."


    In the calculation of the heavenly mystery star map, Xiao Naihe actually saw that he was always trapped in this space. With the change of time, he finally entered the passive realm, but he couldn''t get rid of it anyway.


    Finally, watch the passage of time and slowly integrate into this world.


    "No, this is not my future."


    Xiao Nai suddenly woke up.


    He subconsciously calculated his future with the heavenly mechanism star map. Needless to say, in his calculation, he saw that he could not leave here or even integrate with here after stepping into the passive realm.


    "Can you say that I now belong to a space-time gap?"


    Xiao was shocked.


    stand a good chance.


    Each space-time gap does not belong to any corner of the first plane, because time and space are two different concepts.


    Xiao Naihe is in a time dominated space, which is not the real space world.


    This is like the wild mainland and the inner world of Xiao Naihe. Both are one world, but the two worlds are different concepts.


    "In that case, what is my connection with the river of time? Or does this place also have time?"


    At this time, Xiao had a flash of inspiration and thought of something. He quickly sat up. There was an additional River above his head, which directly connected this space and time.

 Chapter 2127

    The river of time flows out quietly.


    Xiao Naihe separated the tributaries of the river from his inner world for some time, flowing slowly with a quiet atmosphere.


    Looking at the waves on the water, Xiao suddenly felt his mind move. He didn''t know when scenes of light and shadow appeared.


    It''s like being in the river of the past.


    From the north and South clothes of his last life, as the prince of the wild imperial dynasty, he was knowledgeable and full of poetry and books. Finally, he was framed and fell into the endless demon sea.


    Later, saved by Yueyong, he inadvertently inherited the "demon code of the heavens", practiced evil ways, made a breakthrough, achieved the creator, returned to revenge, and fulfilled his wish.


    Enter the nine peaks again and become the top existence in the demon world.


    Because of the contradiction with the nine heaven divine realm, he challenged the nine Supreme experts in the divine realm, and achieved the passive realm by integrating martial arts into Taoism and origin, and finally became a heavenly demon.


    Finally, he lost a good opportunity to fight with Bai inorganic, burst his golden body and fell into the divine world.


    With a flash of light, Xiao suddenly saw the situation after his rebirth.


    At this time, in the light curtain, he was just reborn as Xiao. However, he had a conflict with the cloud family, fought with the secular Dynasty, fulfilled his predecessor''s last wish, ended his obsession with cause and effect, entered Danxia and became a fairy.


    Then, because of the persecution of Danxia elder, Xiao Naihe led his elder martial sisters to betray Danxia. They were chased all the way and killed the ghost fairy and the golden fairy.


    Next, the envoy of the divine world, Xiao Nai, why the golden fairy can kill the Shinto, began to enter the big world.


    After thousands of hardships in the big world, he went to Shinto and killed strong enemies.


    Then he began his three cultivation Road, achieved the supreme state, and started his journey against the sky in Yantian Pavilion.


    Seeing here, Xiao Naihe sighed in his heart.


    Especially when they finally walked with Yun Weixue, neither of them thought that they would join hands to become Taoist lovers one day. Even Xiao didn''t expect it.


    Enter the nine peaks again and take half a step.


    Along the way, I faced too many dangers. Many times, I faced the death threat directly. Several times, I turned to danger and safety with my own ability and luck.


    Finally, in the face of the world''s top experts and all kinds of strong players, such as Tiandao, baiinorganic, nine star overlord and so on, he did not lose, but fought more and more bravely.


    Seeing here, Xiao was provoked by the long lost blood in his heart.


    The scenes of light and shadow show Xiao Naihe''s experience of being a man for three hundred years in his previous life and nearly ten years in his later life.


    "Hey."


    Xiao sighed. It was less than ten years since he was born again. He has become a top-notch existence from an unknown redundant son-in-law.


    But in his eyes, he seemed to have walked for hundreds of years.


    In less than ten years, he has achieved a realm that others have failed to achieve for thousands of years.


    "Time reincarnation, is that what it means? Show your own experience in the reincarnation situation."


    Xiao closed his eyes and hid all the heavenly secrets and stars in his mind.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe exuded a very mysterious charm, as if he was in a very psychic state.


    Every move carries a force that can affect all changes.


    "Past, present and future, this time cycle has revealed my past, and I now belong to the present, so what about the future?"


    Thinking of this, Xiao was a little confused. His past could not be changed. His present is this time.


    What about the future?


    Can it be said that the reincarnation of time can infer his future situation?


    "Maybe it''s possible. Chaotic Tianshi is very mysterious. Even situ Longtian said that chaotic Tianshi is a rare treasure in Taiyu. In those years, their two masters competed for the fall of chaotic Tianshi for chaotic Tianshi. It can be seen how precious this Tianshi is."


    Xiao Naihe is now more certain that this chaotic Tianshi may be able to deduce his future situation.


    Thinking of coming here, Xiao suddenly raised his head.


    Hiss!


    A burst of tearing sound, the surrounding space was slightly distorted, as if stepping into another different space.


    A huge outline appeared in front, like a grinding plate of the cycle of heaven and earth.


    As soon as the millstone turned, the time river above Xiao''s head suddenly surged into the millstone.


    Six different colors appeared inside and outside the millstone. However, Xiao vaguely noticed that some scenes in the millstone were changing and all the colors were confused.


    "What is my future?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly had a strong feeling that as long as he entered the reincarnation millstone, he could see all the changes in his future.


    Now Xiao knows that he may have entered the chaotic Tianshi.


    A small chaotic Tianshi actually contains a huge heaven and earth, which is larger than Xiao Naihe''s starry world.


    "Is it possible that the plane starry sky we are in may also be stored in another chaotic Tianshi. Even the vast Taiyu itself is hidden in treasures similar to chaotic Tianshi?"


    Xiao Naihe was restrained by his idea for no reason, and he was not lightly frightened.


    Even if Xiao Naihe cultivated to such a powerful state, he couldn''t believe that the plane he had been in was in something like chaotic Tianshi.


    This idea is terrible. You know, how can Xiao now travel anywhere outside Taiyu, even if he can''t reach the passive realm.


    Once you step into the passive realm, if it is the same as what situ Longtian said, you can even go deep into Taiyu.


    In such a realm, how can a chaotic Tianshi be born to achieve such a powerful realm.


    "What is in the reincarnation millstone? The world in this chaotic Tianshi is really as big as the plane world?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s thought became more and more intense. As soon as he turned, he entered the reincarnation millstone in front of him.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Xiao threw himself into it.


    The reincarnation millstone is boundless, as if it is spreading from to all corners of heaven and earth.


    The size of a reincarnation millstone can be comparable to the capacity of a divine domain.


    It is hard to imagine that this reincarnation millstone is just one of the chaotic Tianshi.


    Xiao doesn''t know what kind of treasure chaotic Tianshi is, but he knows that the existence of chaotic Tianshi is more valuable than the secret disk.


    "Time flies, time flies. The past, the present and the future."


    Xiao Naihe only felt that after stepping into the wheel of reincarnation, he seemed to step from this world to another world.


    Hoo Hoo.


    The strong air current scratched on Xiao Naihe''s face. Xiao Naihe only felt that the void turbulence he stepped into seemed to be no different from the extraterritorial starry sky.


    There are also all kinds of chaotic meteorites and all kinds of strange starstones.


    "What''s that?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe turned his eyes, and a white light flashed in front of him, shrouded Xiao Naihe, and pulled Xiao Naihe into it.


    Xiao Naihe''s consciousness seems to turn into nothingness at this time, and everything can''t be felt.


    It was when he found out what had happened to him that Xiao felt a little uncomfortable.


    His divine sense was shielded, and it felt like he had become blind in an instant.


    "Who?"


    At this time, a voice came into Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    Someone!


    Hearing this sound, Xiao Naihe opened his eyes fiercely and looked at the front.


    Everything that was originally white slowly showed a bright light at this time.


    The bright light twinkled and stabbed Xiao Naihe''s eyes a little painful.


    Xiao Nai could not help but close his eyes, open his eyes and look again. He couldn''t help being stunned.


    In front of him, there were nine strange heavenly palaces, not only heavenly palaces, but also countless floating cities in the sky.


    There are rivers, trees, mountains and water.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe seemed to be in a paradise.


    However, Xiao could feel the charm of the source in this world.


    Yes, it''s the source.


    That kind of primitive existence.


    "For years, someone can come in from the outside."


    It was this voice again. Xiao Naihe only felt that his head was a little heavy. It seemed that there was some very terrible power in the voice, which hit Xiao Naihe''s heart directly.


    "Who is it? Who is talking to me?"


    Xiao was shocked and turned left and right. His divine consciousness spread all over the world, but he didn''t see anyone.


    Not even any breath of life.


    "You can''t see me, you can''t reach the passive state, you can''t make the source virtual, you can''t call the power of the source to sense, you can''t see me."


    The voice was still in Xiao Naihe''s ear, and his tone was slightly despised.


    It should not be said to be contempt. It is an arrogant and domineering attitude in the tone, as if overlooking all sentient beings.


    Yes, this attitude is like what Xiao Naihe felt in Bai inorganic and huanglin before.


    Bai inorganic and Huang Lin are the peak existence in the first plane, and they are unmatched existence in the first plane.


    They also showed such pride, just the same.


    "Must we use the power of the source to induce?"


    Xiao was stunned, and then subconsciously urged half of his origin.


    His source was inspired from the heart and began to be active.


    The five roads are running, and there is a faint trend of combining five into one.


    Vaguely, Xiao found a figure on a heavenly palace.


    "Hmm? No, you don''t have the original breath. You''re just a half step."


    This time the tone was not as arrogant as before, but more shocked and surprised.


    It seems that a person from the countryside suddenly finds the same feeling as the new world.


    "You are really not simple. It seems that every time the successor of chaotic Tianshi is not an ordinary person."


    At this time, a figure slowly appeared in front of Xiao Naihe, and showed his own appearance.


    Xiao Naihe was not noticed by the man''s appearance. What he noticed was what the man said.


    "Heir of chaotic Tianshi? Everyone is not ordinary? What does that mean?"


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help asking. He seemed to have entered the inner space of chaotic Tianshi.

 Chapter 2128

    The big man in front of him was dressed like a tree between two mountains.


    There is a layer of glass halo behind it, showing its own uniqueness.


    Only his eyes like ice and fire, like stars and bright moon, deep without bottom, like a pool of autumn water, people have nowhere to breathe.


    Standing on the heavenly palace was like stepping on the sun and moon and holding the stars. It was a momentum that could destroy everything all the way, which made Xiao have to look more.


    "Master, absolute master."


    However, Xiao could deeply feel that the man conveyed a powerful and unparalleled terror that could even destroy heaven and earth.


    "His strength is not lower than mine, and he is still very powerful."


    At this time, Xiao somehow deduced the strength of the big man in front of him through the ability of the heavenly secret star map.


    Xiao can deduce each other''s every move and breath.


    It is exactly that every deduction of the heavenly mystery star map has been deduced to eight or nine, and Xiao can only be deeply restrained.


    The man in front of him is afraid that he is not much worse than the characters like Bai inorganic and Huang Lin. even if he is worse, he won''t be much worse.


    Sansheng is supposed to be cannon fodder in front of this man.


    Unless Sansheng reappears the peak of xingzu, he can hold this person down.


    "You see me? Sure enough, you have the power of origin, but you obviously only have half a step without source. Why can you condense the origin? Do I know your cultivation system wrong?"


    The man was slightly stunned and looked down as if he were thinking about something.


    Xiao didn''t understand what he said. He tried to hear something from the man''s words.


    But what the other party said made Xiao puzzled. What cultivation system and what understanding was wrong.


    But what Xiao could understand was that the man saw that he was half passive, and he also felt the power of the source in his body.


    However, anyone who knows Xiao Naihe''s in this situation will be shocked that the half step passive state can condense the source.


    No wonder this man looks like this.


    "You tell me why you can condense the source power with half a step of passive state? I remember that you passive strong people are called passive strong people by condensing the source and integrating into one."


    The man jumped down from the heavenly palace and came to Xiao Naihe in the blink of an eye.


    "I am indeed half passive, and I really condensed the power of the source. However, I wanted to create the Tao when I practiced the five kinds of roads. I failed because I didn''t absorb the energy of heaven and earth. Of course, my own situation is special. Even if I failed, my cultivation will not decline. So now I condensed only half of the source."


    While Xiao Naihe was secretly on guard, Xiao Naihe slowly explained.


    He knew that even if he deceived the big man, he was of no use.


    The other party didn''t know what kind of state he had reached. Although the other party had been saying some headless words, how could Xiao feel the terrible momentum brought by this person.


    I''m afraid the other party really wants to kill himself. It''s absolutely effortless.


    "I see. There''s still such a situation. Your cultivation system is really strange. I thought I knew enough. It seems that all kinds of cultivation systems have their own particularity. There is no end to learning and being taught."


    The man seemed very happy and trembled all over.


    Suddenly, all directions seemed to shake. Xiao even felt that his soul would be pulled out as soon as the other party moved.


    "Elder, is it the existence of passive peak?"


    Xiao Naihe was surprised at the strength of the other party, restrained the faint emotion and asked modestly.


    "Passive peak? No, no, I''m not a person of your cultivation system. I cultivate martial arts."


    The man shook his head.


    "Martial arts? I practice martial arts."


    "You don''t call it martial arts. It should be more like Taoism, or Taoism. My martial arts are divided into ''martial arts'' and'' Tao '', but I practice the word'' martial arts''. I use martial arts to enter the Tao, commonly known as martial arts."


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly. Although he felt that the man had no clue about what he said, he vaguely felt that this man seemed to prove a very special state.


    It is even completely different from the realm of Xiao Naihe''s cognition.


    "I can''t tell you. Generally speaking, my martial arts is to achieve gods with the flesh, and then transform various avenues with the flesh, so that a flesh can also be transformed into many Taoist existence. Your cultivation system does not have too many requirements for the flesh, but focuses on many Taoist Arts, which has something to do with another cultivation system I know."


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt that he seemed to see a new world.


    "Martial arts and martial arts? Does it have something to do with the origin of Fu Meng''s martial arts cultivation? Or does it mean that his cultivation system is different from what I know. If so, what kind of legend does this person exist?"


    Xiao Naihe felt that he had never been so shocked. At this moment, his world outlook seemed to have been greatly impacted.


    "Hey, Hei, the successors of chaotic Tianshi are like this. This phenomenon occurs every time they come in. There is no end in the depths of Taiyu. Although this Taiyu is mainly based on your cultivation system, how do you know that some stars and planes in this Taiyu do not have their own cultivation system?"


    "Yes."


    At this moment, Xiao felt that he had been falling into a misunderstanding. He always thought that every aspect of Taiyu was the same cultivation system.


    But now I think, in the universe, there are many stars, many planes, and each plane has a collection of multiple worlds. Are their cultivation systems the same?


    Just like the astral plane, although it is also the same system as the upper environment and the passive environment, but think carefully, what they cultivate is not the origin, but the power of the stars, which is different from the cultivation system of their first plane.


    "Besides, it is said that there is another Taiyu, another universe. They also have a new independent cultivation system. What I cultivate comes from the other side of the legend."


    The man continued to talk and die.


    Xiao was so shocked that he couldn''t even speak.


    Another Taiyu, what''s the concept?


    This is not how Xiao can touch it.


    At this time, Xiao somehow understood why xingzu wanted to pursue the ethereal realm and why baiinorganic Avenue was still practicing at such a high realm.


    There is no limit to learning, the position of heaven and earth, the starry sky and the universe, so there may not be a limit to the realm of cultivation.

 Chapter 2129

    Xiao Naihe finally understood that this man was not the first person to meet, nor was he the figure who lost his country.


    The other party should come from a plane deep in Taiyu, or from the other side of Taiyu.


    But no matter what they say, they are not the people in the starry sky.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had gathered all the clues together and had confidence in his heart.


    "There is no end to learning, there is no end to learning."


    Xiao closed his eyes. Once upon a time, he thought that the passive realm was the most powerful realm.


    As long as you step into the passive peak, you can become the first.


    But now Xiao knew that what he wanted was too simple after all.


    If the achievement is the first person, then why should xingzu divide into three avatars to re cultivate with the three avatars and pursue a higher realm.


    Why is Bai inorganic still practicing after reaching the extreme.


    Because they all feel that there may be another realm above passivity.


    There is no end to learning. One cannot be the strongest, only stronger.


    "I haven''t reached this state yet, and I''m sure the Taigu Saint didn''t reach this state. Unless I can step into the passive state, I can feel the ethereal state."


    Xiao Naihe was more and more clear about these things.


    "I don''t know what the elder calls me?"


    Since Xiao knew that there might be a more ethereal realm above the passive realm, he became more and more deep and modest.


    Since Xiao Nai has achieved great power, especially with the strength of fighting against passive state, Xiao Naihe has always maintained a strategic attitude.


    Even in the face of the powerful existence of baiinorganic, there is still no fear.


    Because he felt that one day he could become a character of white inorganic level.


    But now that he knew that passivity was not the end, or that there had never been an end, Xiao polished all his pride of great strength in his heart.


    "My name? It''s been a long time. I almost forgot. What''s Gongsun again... Oh, my name is Gongsun Yan."


    At this time, the man patted his head as if he remembered something.


    But Xiao in front of him couldn''t help but draw a little from the corners of his mouth. It was the first time he saw someone alive enough to forget his name.


    However, Xiao Naihe also caught a key point from Gongsun Yan''s words.


    "Elder Gongsun, have you practiced for a long time? Has it already existed hundreds of thousands of years since you lost your country?"


    "Hundreds of thousands of years? More than that. Although I specifically forgot how long I stayed in the chaotic Tianshi, I remember the last time I came, there were civilizations in the three planes of your starry sky."


    However, as soon as Xiao heard this, he suddenly had a "bang" in his head. The whole person was restrained.


    Are there civilizations in all three aspects? What''s that concept?


    Not to mention the third side, it is simply the second side, that is, the Xinghe burial ground, which has lost civilization for a long time.


    If Gongsun Yan had come to the first place when there was civilization in the second place, he might be far older than his imagination, or even than xingzu.


    "Maybe millions of years, right? Tens of millions of years? I forgot, maybe hundreds of millions of years."


    Gongsun Yan sighed slightly and his eyes drifted slightly. It seemed that he had returned to his era a long time ago.


    But Xiao Naihe felt extremely shocked on the other side.


    You should know that their first era is less than 130000 years. This person doesn''t know that there are hundreds of thousands of era.


    Such people really exist?


    "He should not cheat me. With this person''s strength, there is no need to cheat me."


    Xiao Nai''s mind moved. Gongsun Yan''s strength was very strong, which Xiao Nai knew.


    Although he didn''t know how powerful Gongsun Yan was, he was definitely much stronger than himself, so there was no need for the other party to deceive himself.


    "Elder Gongsun, I don''t know what level you have reached now. Is it... Passive peak?"


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment. He really didn''t know how to call Gongsun Yan''s level.


    "Passive? Ha ha, as I said, my cultivation system is different from yours. Now I''m just a little close to becoming a real God, at most a demigod or a pseudogod. Of course, the strength in your eyes may be the peak of passive."


    Gongsun Yan looked indifferent.


    "The realm of God?"


    Gongsun Yan didn''t understand what Xiao Naihe said, but when he saw Xiao Naihe''s strange expression, he suddenly came back to his mind.


    "Ha ha, the gods I said are different from those of you. When your cultivation system reaches a certain level, there is a divine realm, the divine Lord realm, calling yourself God. In my opinion, it''s farting. Also, your innate realm calls itself an immortal, and it''s farting in farting. I know that the immortal is holding the sun and moon and making stars, which is more severe than the gods you say Harm. "


    Gongsun Yan gave a little pause and continued, "but your divine realm is good. You have made a nine heaven divine realm. There are many experts in your nine heaven divine realm, and there seem to be many passive realms."


    In Gongsun Yan''s opinion, only the passive realm is qualified to give him a little interest.


    Even half a step is passive. In Gongsun Yan''s view, it''s nothing.


    The only thing Gongsun Yan cares about is that Xiao Naihe can condense the source when he is half passive.


    "I see."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly realized that since it was a different cultivation system, there were naturally different conflicts. Xiao Naihe naturally didn''t want to be investigated too deeply.


    He still doesn''t aim too high. He doesn''t even stand at the highest level of his own cultivation system. He wants to explore Gongsun Yan''s cultivation system, that is, he is greedy for more than he can chew.


    "I say you are also the tenth successor of chaotic Tianshi. Why don''t you know these things? But it''s strange that the successors of chaotic Tianshi are at least the strength of passive realm, while you are only half passive, but you have the strength of passive realm."


    "Master of chaotic Tianshi, senior, what''s strange about this chaotic Tianshi?"


    "You don''t know?"


    "I got chaotic Tianshi by some chance."


    Later, Xiao Naihe told Gongsun Yan about his acquisition of chaotic Tianshi.


    Gongsun Yan listened to Xiao Naihe''s words and suddenly felt that Xiao Naihe could get chaotic Tianshi. It was a miracle among miracles.


    "It seems that you got chaotic Tianshi really skillfully. I remember that the owner of the last chaotic Tianshi hung up before he really got the recognition of chaotic Tianshi, but his luck seems to be accumulated on you. You are lucky."


    The owner of the last chaotic Tianshi?


    Xiao was so stunned that he suddenly had a flash in his mind.


    If it is the master of the last chaotic Tianshi, it is situ Longtian''s senior brother.


    "But that man can''t be regarded as the successor of chaotic Tianshi. Because only when he walks into the reincarnation millstone can he be recognized by chaotic Tianshi."


    "Elder, what kind of existence is chaotic Tianshi?"


    Just now, Xiao Naihe heard that chaotic Tianshi must not be an ordinary treasure. It is likely to be something far beyond Xiao Naihe''s imagination. Even some curiosity appeared in his heart.


    "Chaotic Tianshi is the most precious treasure in this Taiyu. It should be said that chaotic Tianshi witnessed the birth of Taiyu and has condensed before the birth of Taiyu."


    "Witness this Taiyu treasure?"


    Xiao Naihe''s heart pumping fiercely.


    Gongsun Yan didn''t notice Xiao Naihe''s expression, but continued: "yes, it can also be said that chaotic Tianshi is the memory fragment and inheritance of Taiyu. Chaotic Tianshi can witness the birth of Taiyu, so it itself has the most mysterious power. If you understand everything about chaotic Tianshi, you can even reach a new realm."


    Now Xiao Naihe finally knew the power of chaotic Tianshi, his heart shook slightly, and some ideas were constantly produced.


    "Since chaotic Tianshi is so against the sky that it can witness the birth of a Taiyu, it can naturally witness the fall of a Taiyu. Birth and death are really mysterious."


    Then Xiao Naihe gave a slight pause and asked, "are you also the master of chaotic Tianshi?"


    "It can be said that chaotic Tianshi has nine successors, not counting the holder of one chaotic Tianshi. With you, there should be ten."


    Gongsun Yan pointed to the nine sky cities floating in the sky in front of him. The nine heavenly palaces floated continuously and operated continuously with a very mysterious law.


    "Every heavenly palace represents the owner of a generation of chaotic Tianshi. I don''t know how long it has been born since Taiyu University. It may be billions of years, or even tens of billions of years."


    Gongsun Yan shook his head and said slowly, "I am the successor of the last chaotic Tianshi. As for others, I have disappeared."


    "What? If you can get the recognition of chaotic Tianshi, I''m afraid the strength is very strong. Why do you die?"


    "They are not dead... How to say? They all pursue a higher realm, but disappear in heaven and earth."


    Isn''t that dead?


    This is what Xiao Naihe secretly thought in his heart. Of course he dare not say it again.


    "Among the nine heavenly palaces, seven successors have reached the extreme of cultivation. In order to seek a higher realm, they turn themselves into nothingness, disintegrate and integrate into the Taiyu. They hope to understand a higher realm, and one day they can restore their flesh body with their own consciousness."


    "What, integrate into Taiyu."


    Xiao Naihe heard that he was sweating all over and integrated into Taiyu. Wouldn''t he want to assimilate all his thoughts? In this way, what''s the difference between death and death.

 Chapter 2130

    "I don''t know. Most of them are people in Taiyu. Their cultivation system is the same as yours. Unlike me, there is a previous successor who exists in another cultivation system."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had already summed up everything together.


    "Another person?"


    Gongsun Yan smiled and pointed to another heavenly palace, which was close to Gongsun Yan''s heavenly palace. It glowed with a golden color, like the supreme Buddha light, showing a holy charm.


    "That man''s cultivation system is the same as mine, but it''s similar to yours. They cultivate Taoism."


    "I see. I don''t know what the elder has reached."


    "It should be semi holy. It''s only one step away from being a saint. It''s equivalent to me. It''s almost equal to the back or peak of your passive realm."


    "Saint?"


    Xiao Naihe opened his mouth and wanted to say that in ancient times, there was also a man called Sheng. This man was three Xiu, and promotion is now called five Xiu


    Just as I was about to speak, I suddenly stopped.


    "You are now the new successor of chaotic Tianshi. You can get familiar with chaotic Tianshi during this time."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe leaned slightly and walked into a heavenly palace.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe seemed to feel the presence of people around him. Xiao Naihe looked at these people and didn''t want to have a relationship with himself.


    "Xiao Naihe, are you all right?"


    Seeing Xiao Naihe''s look a little strange, Gongsun Yan couldn''t help flashing a light in his eyes.


    "I''m fine, but I didn''t expect it. I just feel the smell around me is very strange. It seems that there is the smell of some people."


    Xiao Naihe pointed to the nine heavenly palaces and said thoughtfully.


    Gongsun Yan couldn''t help saying, "this is the consciousness left by the masters of the heavenly palace. Although they are no longer in the chaotic Tianshi, they left their will in the chaotic Tianshi before integrating Taiyu. Your current state has reached an inviolable level, and you can naturally feel it."


    Just when Xiao Naihe still wanted to talk, suddenly a figure appeared directly on the nearest heavenly palace in front of him.


    The figure flickered, showing a man. The man just glanced at Xiao Naihe faintly, and his face flashed a thoughtful expression.


    A fine light flashed in the man''s eyes. Suddenly, the five fingers seemed to be integrated into the void, and a mysterious power was released all over his body.


    This mysterious power seems to take care of each other.


    "What?"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that the suddenly appeared practitioner had launched an attack on himself.


    "Be careful. Like me, he is the successor of chaotic Tianshi. He is also the remaining person of chaotic Tianshi. His strength is not under me."


    Gongsun Yan''s voice came slowly.


    Xiao Naihe listened to his mind for a while, and the strong pressure locked himself at once. Xiao Naihe had to run his mind to resist.


    "Although Gongsun Yan and I have the same cultivation system, we can also compare our strength with the strong ones in the later period."


    Then, the man gave a speech and ended what he said to Xiao Naihe.


    Although the suddenly appeared man''s strength was hidden, Xiao Naihe could feel that the inner world of the whole chaotic Tianshi seemed to have changed, and every move became more and more clear.


    "Sun Haotian''s strength is not lower than me. He cultivates martial arts. His strength purely in the flesh can be compared with that in the later period of passivity. But I cultivate Taoism. You can be careful. Let me see how powerful the successor of chaotic Tianshi is this time."


    While talking, a burst of pure light burst out in sun Haotian''s eyes, which directly shrouded Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe just borrowed the power of loss to make a breakthrough, but he didn''t expect to be directly discovered by sun Haotian at this time.


    "Why did sun Haotian do it to me as soon as he met?"


    Xiao Naihe was really depressed. Why did sun Haotian directly run all his forces and start to do it at the moment when he saw Xiao Naihe.


    How long has it been until now, and sun Haotian''s sect door is about to disappear.


    "Don''t think about it. If you can take my punch, I can tell you why I want to do it to you."


    At this time, sun Haotian looked at Xiao Naihe faintly, and seemed to see Xiao Naihe''s idea for a moment.


    "Well, please give me your advice."


    Xiao Naihe held back the excitement in his heart. At the same time, he had some expectations and eager to try. He also wanted to see what kind of state sun Haotian and himself had reached?


    But just as the thought of Xiao Naihe had just flashed, the whole world seemed to have been bombed, the air flow around shattered, and countless tornadoes turned into gods rushed into the clouds and directly shrouded Xiao Naihe.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao was a little stunned. Sun Haotian just started and punched out. The momentum around him immediately changed greatly.


    The fist meaning seemed to be drifting away in the whole void, and it shrouded Xiao Naihe in an instant.


    Obviously, the meaning of this fist is very different, otherwise it will not have such an impact on Xiao Naihe.


    "The great divine wheels of the heavens are inviolable."


    Xiao was not in a hurry. He clapped his hands. Suddenly, huge fingerprints appeared behind him. His five fingers were crushed to form a huge divine wheel.


    Brush.


    The huge divine wheel rolled out and crashed into the fist meaning in the void, as if it was going to break all the fist meaning.


    "With some means, you can''t reach the passive state, but you have the strength from the early stage to the middle stage of passive. It''s the first time I''ve seen you in these years."


    Sun Haotian couldn''t help looking at Xiao Naihe more.


    Like Gongsun Yan, he is the successor of chaotic Tianshi, that is to say, he has the same identity as Xiao Naihe.


    But at this time, sun Haotian and Gongsun Yan came to test Xiao Naihe''s idea.


    Countless divine lights flickered in the whole void, as if a huge sun were floating in the sky.


    Sun Haotian''s blood gas was extremely thick, emitting a strong heat.


    "Take me."


    Sun Haotian''s voice spread, as if with a mysterious magic.


    Then I saw the blow of sun Haotian, and the air flow around was squeezed into a vacuum.


    "Five Classics."


    Xiao Naihe also knew that sun Haotian''s fist was very powerful and did not dare to neglect it. He quickly summoned the five master sutras and directly stopped the fist intention by using the power of the master Sutra.


    "Hmm? That''s interesting."

 Chapter 2131

    It was a punch. Xiao''s throat was sweet. He just felt that his whole body was almost impacted by strength, as if his flesh and blood were going to be torn.


    Click, click!


    There was a cracking sound in Xiao Naihe''s body, as if the taut string had broken.


    Every inch of flesh and blood, skin, was burned by the fire, the pain to the extreme!


    "The real body of the human dragon does not destroy the Buddha body!"


    Xiao Naihe clapped his two palms, and his blood rushed out of his head and fused with his flesh, showing his powerful King Kong''s not bad body.


    Crackling.


    Like firecrackers, Xiao Naihe''s flesh and blood was stirred by foreign Qi, as if the whole person were to be twisted into a ball.


    His current physical strength is in the stage from the initial stage to the middle stage of passivity.


    It''s not easy for even the strong in the middle of the passive period to blow up Xiao Naihe''s body.


    But Xiao Naihe actually felt a crisis in sun Haotian, which was a threat to his life.


    It seems that as long as you bear the attack of the other party again, you will die at the next moment.


    "What a powerful person. His strength is almost equal to that of the original white inorganic."


    Xiao Naihe was shocked. Although he knew that the other party was very powerful, he didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    Xiao has only seen two such characters, one is Bai inorganic, the other is Huang Lin.


    However, this person''s Taoism is very strange, which is not their first aspect system.


    The other party did not deal with himself with the power of the flesh, but took the flesh as the bridge and Taoism as the main force.


    It was a simple punch, and the boxing style burst out of the void almost overturned himself.


    That terrible power was beyond my imagination.


    "It seems that you are a bit capable of being passive. No wonder you can enter the chaotic Tianshi and get the recognition of the chaotic Tianshi."


    Sun Haotian put his hands away.


    If a real master doesn''t make a move, he will make a big splash. The ending is as fast as a fierce thunder, without leakage.


    This is the magic power and momentum of the powerful practitioners.


    "You have heard my name from Gongsun Yan. My name is Gongsun Yan. He and I come from the same place and come from the other side of Taiyu. He is a semi God of martial arts and I am a semi saint of Taoism."


    Sun Haotian stood still and put his hands into his sleeves. He could not see that he was a powerful master of Taoism. Instead, he was more like a great Confucian who had read poetry and books.


    In fact, it is not wrong to say that sun Haotian is a great Confucian. The other party really exudes a scholarly spirit, that is, a vast literary spirit.


    This is that a person can accumulate such literary spirit only after accumulating knowledge and reading thousands of books.


    Even Xiao has no such temperament.


    This temperament is a little similar to the Wenqu star he met at the beginning, but Wenqu star kills people with Wen Qi and sun Haowen kills people with Tao. The two are completely different.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Young Xiao, I''ve seen two predecessors."


    Xiao didn''t dare to neglect. Even though he was a man of two generations, the one who reached was the first.


    Besides, these two people''s lives add up. I''m afraid they can be their own ancestors for 18 generations. Xiao Naihe salutes them until it''s not a painful thing.


    As for why Sun Haowen wanted to test himself, Xiao Naihe believed that the other party would explain next.


    "You must be curious about why I tried to test you. You must also be curious about why we call you the successor of chaotic Tianshi."


    Sun Haotian took a deep look at Xiao Naihe, as if he had seen through all the thoughts in Xiao Naihe''s heart, and slowly opened his mouth and said, "please give me your advice."


    "You also learned from Gongsun Yan that we all come from different planes, even different Taiyu stars. Gongsun Yan''s cultivation system and I are completely different from your own cultivation body. However, even if the cultivation system is different, it doesn''t matter. Strength is the most important."


    Then Gongsun Yan added: "I have also studied your cultivation system. Your passive realm is the top level in the real Taiyu. However, the passive realm has early, middle, late and peak perfection. Sun Haotian and I should belong to the level from passive late to passive peak."


    "Hiss!"


    Although Xiao was ready, he couldn''t help taking a breath when he heard this.


    Don''t mention that Xiao Naihe can''t reach the passive state now. Even if he successfully created Tao and stepped into the early stage of passive, he doesn''t know whether he can reach the height of these two people.


    "Elder, what do you mean by the heir of chaotic Tianshi?"


    Xiao Naihe pressed down all the thoughts in his heart and asked modestly.


    "I have said to you before that chaotic Tianshi is a fragment of the birth of Taiyu, witnessing the birth and destruction of a Taiyu."


    "Yes."


    "I don''t know how many years have passed since the existence of chaotic Tianshi. I may have entered chaotic Tianshi for hundreds of millions of years. Sun Haotian is a little longer than me, and the first seven successors are even older than us. Some of them even appeared after the destruction of Taiyu was born once or twice."


    Hiss!


    Xiao Naihe took another breath.


    The birth of Taiyu destruction is what a concept.


    This is like the decline of heaven and man in the horizontal world. Every era will suffer a mass extinction.


    However, there are 120000 in each era of the first plane.


    But every birth and destruction of Taiyu, if it is an era, I don''t know how long it will take, hundreds of millions of years, billions of years?


    Even the former successor of chaotic Tianshi can appear before the birth of Taiyu destruction. How long has chaotic Tianshi existed.


    Xiao Nai felt terrible when he imagined.


    For the first time, Xiao felt so small.


    When he was still secretly delighted because he could challenge the passive strong with half a step, he knew that he was not even the starting point for Taiyu.


    "Do you think you are too weak?"


    Gongsun Yan smiled. How sharp his eyes were. As long as he looked at Xiao Nai, he knew what the young man was thinking.


    Xiao Naihe did not answer, but nodded silently.


    "It''s no wonder that chaotic Tianshi chose you to pass on. Maybe you can do what neither of us can do."


    "What?"


    "The reason why chaotic Tianshi chose you is to witness the destruction and birth of Taiyu through you."


    "Ah?"


    Xiao was stunned.


    "Why should I witness the destruction and birth of Taiyu?"


    "Because you have the secret of heaven, you steal the secret of heaven and have a great opportunity. You may survive after the birth of the destruction of Taiyu."


    Gongsun Yan said slowly. If he had a deep look at Xiao, he would have a look.


    Hearing this, Xiao didn''t know what to do, so: "what''s stealing the secret? Why can''t I listen..."


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe seemed to think of something. A fine light flashed in his eyes, vaguely revealing a piece of stars, which was the heaven''s Secret star map.


    "Is it... Is it..."


    The secret disk!


    "It seems that you understand something. Have you got the secret of heaven? There are too few secret of heaven in this Taiyu. No more than twelve people can get it. The heirs of each generation of chaotic Tianshi have got the power of the secret of heaven. You can peep at the secret of heaven and predict the direction of Taiyu."


    Sun Haotian paused for a moment, then his right hand was gently lifted up, and a blue light and fire burned from his palm.


    In the blue flame, there is a mirror slowly manifesting, which is as faint as blue light and reflects a green awn.


    "Secret disk."


    Yes, this mirror as like as two peas before Xiao Na he got the same.


    It can be said that Xiao Naihe''s very lucky to get the secret disk. It''s one of his biggest secrets. Even Yun Weixue doesn''t know it.


    The celestial disc was integrated into Xiao Naihe''s body. Because Xiao Naihe practiced multiple avenues, the celestial disc changed, transformed the form of the celestial disc, and evolved the celestial star map.


    "Where is your secret disk?"


    Gongsun Yan also had a secret disk in his hand.


    Hearing Gongsun Yan''s words, Xiao was embarrassed and said, "because something has happened, the secret disk has disappeared, but its power has been integrated into my eyes and evolved into another form."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe projected bursts of stars in his eyes, showing bursts of heavenly secrets and star maps in the void.


    There are some differences between the sky chart and the sky chart, but their breath is similar.


    After seeing the heavenly mystery map, Gongsun Yan and sun Haotian looked at each other in surprise and said strangely: "It''s strange that the celestial disk can become a non physical existence, which we have never seen before. The twelve celestial disks were produced through the birth fragments of the Taiyu after the birth of a Taiyu. They have the power to deduce the celestial secrets themselves. Instead, it seems very strange that you should merge the celestial disks into a star map."


    "Er... In fact, a starry world has evolved in my body, which may have something to do with the heavenly mechanism and star map."


    "Star world?"


    Gongsun Yan took a breath.


    "Good guy, the world evolved in my body is just a plane world, and it''s not mature. If you evolve a starry world, it''s ten times as much as the world in my body. If you have great strength in the future, you may be able to create a universe through heaven''s Secret Star map and chaotic sky stones."


    Thinking that the world in front of the boy might become a Taiyu, Gongsun Yan and sun Haotian suddenly understood why chaotic Tianshi chose this person.


    "Boy, chaotic Tianshi chose us to witness the destruction and birth of Taiyu, but the first seven successors have obviously failed. They have been assimilated by chaotic Tianshi and Taiyu. If you don''t appear, sun Haotian and I may one day embark on this road. Because there is no road in front of us, but you are different. Your road is different now It''s just beginning. "


    Gongsun Yan''s eyebrows glowed, and he instantly folded into Xiao Naihe''s eyes.

 Chapter 2132

    "This is..."


    "The mystery disk is useless to me. I have been overqualified to use the mystery disk to deduce the changes in the outside world for so many years. If you can surpass us one day, help us push the way after becoming a God."


    Gongsun Yan waved and smiled.


    Xiao Naihe felt deeply.


    How precious is the secret disk? There are only 12 sides in the whole Taiyu. Gongsun Yan gave the secret disk to himself without hesitation.


    How brave this is. Xiao asked himself that it is difficult to give his secret power to others.


    Perhaps Gongsun Yan has reached an extreme state of cultivation. The secret disk is of limited use to him, but he can do such a thing. I have to say that he has a great mind.


    "Since Gongsun Yan said so, I''ll give you my secret disk. Now I''m only one step away from becoming a saint of Taoism and a real saint. Unfortunately, I can''t go out no matter how I go this step. You can surpass us in the future and help us figure out the way to be a saint of Wushen Taoism through the secret star map."


    It turned out that Gongsun Yan and sun Haotian had the highest level of their monastic system, namely, the God of martial arts and the saint of Taoism.


    How can Xiao keep it in mind.


    "Thank you for your success. Xiao should keep it in mind."


    "Is your name Xiao Naihe... Just, your current state is far from enough. Unfortunately, our cultivation system is not suitable for you. You must go your own way. However, the experience of the other seven people of chaotic Tianshi may be useful to you."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Before us, chaotic Tianshi had seven successors. In order to pursue a higher realm, they chose to integrate the disk of heavenly secrets, assimilate chaotic Tianshi with the power of heavenly secrets, and turn themselves into a part of the universe. However, their will formed the heavenly palace, that is, the seven heavenly palaces. Each heavenly palace is equivalent to their life. Do you want to go there?"


    After listening to sun Haotian''s words, Xiao Naihe raised his head and looked at the seven heavenly palaces in the sky.


    The life experience of seven sun Haotian level masters is absolutely the most precious for Xiao Naihe.


    This experience is no less than that of xingzu and taiguhong.


    It may be of great help to Xiao Naihe''s creation.


    Xiao Naihe knew that he still had a lot of room for progress. If he could understand some experience from it, it would be the greatest benefit to him.


    "OK, I''ll go to the heavenly palace."


    How could Xiao stand up? He was about to throw himself into it.


    "Don''t worry, I have something to tell you." Sun Haotian hurriedly stopped Xiao.


    "I don''t know what else the elder has to say?"


    "Every heavenly palace owner''s life has gone through at least hundreds of thousands of years and contains each other''s spiritual will. If you are not strong enough, you can easily be assimilated by them. It''s easy to get lost in it. You have to think clearly."


    Gongsun Yan said with a little worry.


    It''s not so easy to experience other people''s life. Maybe the life of each heavenly palace owner has gone through hundreds of thousands, millions or even tens of millions of years. How can Xiao feel other people''s life experience? It''s very dangerous.


    "Hundreds of thousands of years? Am I going to spend so long here?"


    Xiao was surprised. Even though the chaotic Tianshi was extremely safe, after hundreds of thousands of years, the first face may have become a death star.


    At that time, the clouds and snow may have disappeared. This is definitely not what Xiao wants to see.


    "Don''t worry, the time rules in chaotic Tianshi are different. We can change the law of time through the power of reincarnation millstone. Moreover, the time flow in each heavenly palace is also different. It takes only one year at most to get out of a heavenly palace. Of course, the first thing is that you should be able to get out."


    Xiao Naihe pondered for a moment, nodded slightly and said, "I deeply feel that I am not strong enough. Even if I want to move forward now, it is not easy. Maybe I can get some experience from my previous life."


    "Well, now that you have decided, I''ll give you a ride. Remember, no matter what happens, stick to your original heart and don''t be assimilated."


    With that, sun Haotian gently pushed his hands, wrapped Xiao Naihe with a blue dense, and sent Xiao Naihe out.


    The place where Xiao Naihe wants to go is the first heavenly palace.


    This heavenly palace releases a faint blue light, as if it contains all the existence in the world.


    Even if life is integrated into it, it may be assimilated.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At the moment when Xiao Naihe had just entered the heavenly palace, he suddenly found himself shaking all over, and the whole human spirit was trembling, as if he were about to be taken out.


    "If the sky goes well with me, the sky can prosper. If the sky goes against me, the sky will die."


    "If heaven has life, I will break the sky."


    Suddenly, a word came from the heavenly palace, and the voice was like five thunder, echoing in the whole heavenly palace.


    Xiao Naihe only felt that his head was full of these two words.


    "I prosper when the weather is good, but I perish when the weather is bad. If there is life, it will break the sky. A crazy person has a powerful will."


    Xiao whispered these two words, and his heart had already been shaken hard to self.


    Those who can speak these two words are not ordinary people.


    This kind of person is absolutely the master of Jiuwu youhuang, baiinorganic and even xingzu, otherwise it is impossible to say such words.


    Even if a strong man dies, his spirit can still survive and pass on.


    His consciousness can be conveyed through some means and ways.


    Just like these two sentences, even if the other party has died for billions of years, Xiao Naihe can still feel the continuous will of the other party.


    Those who obey me prosper and those who oppose me die.


    That "the world is in my bag! If it were fate, I would break the momentum of "heaven".


    "What a wonderful life for such a strong man."


    Xiao Naihe''s curiosity became more serious. He entered it alone and slowly became extremely bright in front of him, just like a busy traffic. A light flashed before his eyes.


    Life is like time. Scenes flash before Xiao Naihe''s eyes. Finally Xiao Naihe finds himself standing in the crowd.


    "Is this the life experience of the owner of this heavenly palace?"


    Xiao Naihe thought about many possibilities. Maybe he would appear on a star, or in the magnificent battlefield, or in the terrible sea of corpses.


    When Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that he would appear in a busy city.


    Suddenly, he seemed to go back to the moment when Xiao was reborn seven or eight years ago.

 Chapter 2133

    "This is... The first face?"


    Xiao was stunned. He never thought of entering the heavenly palace. The first place to arrive was a busy city.


    People come and go in the whole street, and there are all kinds of strange characters, whether monsters, demons, humans, and so on.


    This is somewhat different from the world imagined by Xiao Naihe.


    "In the 3300 world, there are distinct races, and the human world, the demon world and the demon world are clearly distinguished. But here, it seems like a hodgepodge, and the characters of all races are mixed together."


    Xiao Naihe sighed secretly.


    The master of this heavenly palace is from the first person.


    Xiao Naihe estimated that the owner of the heavenly palace should be a figure before many eras.


    First, there are many epochs, many prehistoric civilizations, which have been known for a long time.


    Every era does not necessarily go in the direction of progress.


    It is likely that the development of the last era will be more prosperous than this era.


    There are many people in the street. Looking at the past, they are all practitioners and masters of truth cultivation, and none of them is an ordinary person.


    The one with the worst cultivation already has God''s realm.


    "I don''t know what era this is?"


    When Xiao Naihe was wondering, he suddenly heard someone shouting: "young master of yuan, young master of yuan."


    Hearing the shouting, Xiao subconsciously looked over and saw only a young girl behind.


    The little girl is about sixteen or seventeen years old, but she is already a good player in the supreme realm.


    Tied with two small ponytails, it looks youthful and energetic.


    Only her cunning eyes kept blinking.


    "Young master Yuan Zhi, you were here. It''s hard for me to find you."


    Xiao was a little stunned. When he looked around, he didn''t find anyone else around him. He couldn''t help pointing to himself: "little girl, are you talking to me?"


    "What''s the matter with you, young master Yuan Zhi? It''s not who else you have. The eldest lady asked you to go back quickly, otherwise we will all be scolded at that time. Hey, why are you so stubborn? The eldest lady just said you, and you can''t be angry. Just run out and find young master Zhu for trouble."


    The little girl shook her head with a look of hatred that iron is not steel.


    Seeing this situation, Xiao Naihe''s puzzled color in his eyes became more and more obvious. He took a deep look at the little girl and said, "can you see me?"


    "What are you talking about? Don''t you think you''re born with waste roots and can''t practice, resulting in brain convulsion?"


    The little girl has strange eyes and speaks impolitely.


    Xiao couldn''t help but feel very funny when he saw the angry look of little Lori. He felt something in his heart.


    "Yuan Zhi Yuan Zhi, do I not experience the life of the master of the heavenly palace in the way of a passer-by, but replace the master of the heavenly palace?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe also felt the change of this phenomenon.


    In the past, he absorbed the memory of other masters, that is, he watched the memory of others in the way of passers-by;.


    But now it''s different. He actually became the master of the heavenly palace and appeared in it as the other party to go through this life.


    Suddenly, Xiao thought of Gongsun Yan''s words. The world in the heavenly palace contained the strong consciousness of the master of the heavenly palace. I''m afraid the heavenly palace is a real world, even similar to a plane.


    These people are real beings, real flesh and blood, not illusory.


    Just like Xiao Naihe''s starry world, if he wants, he can even immigrate among 3300 worlds, send other humans into his own body world and survive.


    In a sense, the heavenly palace already belongs to a real world, which can live and practice. It is no different from the first face outside.


    The only difference is that the time flow here is a little strange.


    Xiao Naihe seems to have entered the situation that the master of the heavenly palace appeared a long time ago.


    "Young master Yuan Zhi, what are you thinking? You won''t really make your brain stupid? Don''t scare me. I''m responsible for taking care of you now. Once something happens to you, I''ll be overwhelmed."


    As soon as the little girl saw Xiao Naihe''s silly expression, she was immediately frightened and hurriedly pushed Xiao Naihe to wake him up.


    After returning to God, Xiao had an idea in his heart. Since he had replaced the life of the master of the heavenly palace, he would survive according to each other''s identity.


    "Gongsun Yan said that life in the heavenly palace contains the will of the original master. Once I am assimilated, I can never go out. I must keep myself all the time."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe thought, he hid his thoughts deeply.


    Then, seeing the little girl''s worried and frightened expression on her face, Xiao Naihe turned his eyes, patted his head and showed a ''painful'' expression: "this... Little girl, I just fell down, causing my memory to temporarily forget. Can you tell me who I am and what happened?"


    "Isn''t it? And this operation?"


    The little girl is stunned and temporarily amnesia? What the hell is this?


    When a practitioner reaches a certain level of cultivation, his spiritual power can become extremely strong and his memory is very firm. He can''t simply lose his memory.


    "No, he is not a great cultivator. He is born with waste roots. His cultivation speed is very slow. After more than ten years of cultivation, he came to the fairyland. Maybe he really lost his memory."


    The little girl sighed and murmured, "maybe amnesia may be a good thing for you. You can forget some of the pain in the past and won''t cause me too much trouble. No, you still have to remember some things."


    "Huh?"


    That''s it?


    Xiao Naihe was surprised. He didn''t expect that the excuse he made up would be believed by the other party, which was somewhat beyond Xiao Naihe''s expectation.


    "Young master Yuan Zhi, your original name is Ren Yuan Zhi. You are the sixth youngest child of the southeast Ren family. Your mother died when you were three years old because of your obsession with cultivation. You are the sixth in the Ren family, with two sisters and three brothers."


    The little girl said simply.


    Xiao Naihe is also digesting some news in the little girl''s words.


    The master of the heavenly palace actually came from a family of Xiuzhen, but Xiao Naihe didn''t have much curiosity. After all, everyone''s identity and background are different.


    The only thing that surprised Xiao Naihe was that Ren Yuanzhi was born with waste roots, that is, the cultivation of spiritual roots was very poor, which was no different from waste spiritual roots.


    Ren Yuanzhi has been practicing for more than ten years. He is 23 years old this year. He is still in the realm of transforming immortals.


    Over the years, Ren Yuanzhi''s father has given Ren Yuanzhi how many Tiancai and Dibao he has taken. Brothers and sisters in the same period have reached a very high level of cultivation by relying on Tiancai and Dibao and various cultivation resources.


    The worst one is already the creator. The worst one is even half a step away.


    Only one of Ren Yuan is still stuck in the stage of immortalization.


    The worst of the servants of the Ren family is at least the divine realm, and Ren Yuanzhi''s strength is even worse than that of the servants. It can be imagined how he is treated in others.


    Ren Yuanzhi''s father, the second leader of the Ren family, was very disappointed. Although he gave Ren Yuanzhi all kinds of resources to harden his body and even wash his soul, he could not change Ren Yuanzhi''s cultivation constitution.


    Finally, Ren Shaotong was desperate for Ren Yuanzhi and did not intend to take charge of Ren Yuanzhi and let the other party develop.


    Ren Yuanzhi''s status in the Ren family has plummeted because of falling out of favor. Even his status is not as high as that of a collateral child.


    "How can this phenomenon look so familiar?"


    Xiao Naihe looked strange. He suddenly remembered his appearance before his rebirth. Xiao Naihe used to be a redundant son-in-law of the cloud family. He didn''t have any talent in cultivation, and he was subjected to all kinds of white eyes in the cloud family.


    The predecessors of Ren Yuanzhi and Xiao Naihe are really similar.


    For a time, Xiao Naihe had a feeling of sympathy with each other in his heart.


    "No, if my body is so poor, why was my divine sense so sharp just now?"


    Xiao Naihe moved in his heart and quietly operated the skill. He saw the emergence of the "five general classics" in his body. At this time, he also knew that his strength had not been left behind.


    But I don''t know why, he appeared as he was, but the little girl regarded herself as Ren Yuanzhi.


    Is Ren Yuan as like as two peas? It''s a coincidence.


    Just when Xiao Naihe felt strange, he suddenly realized an idea vaguely conveyed in heaven and earth.


    "Hmm? What a powerful idea? There is such a powerful idea in this world."


    Suddenly, Xiao thought of a possibility.


    Since the heavenly palace world is left by Ren Yuanzhi, does Ren Yuanzhi''s will to stay in the heavenly palace world affect himself invisibly and make others regard him as Ren Yuanzhi.


    "It should be like this. I''m afraid it''s the ghost of Ren Yuanzhi''s will in this heavenly palace world."


    Xiao had a flash of thought and hid it.


    "It turned out that Ren Yuan was not welcome in his home, but how did he practice to the state of at least the later stage?"


    Ren Yuanzhi was able to condense this heavenly palace, at least in the later period, which was no worse than the existence of Gongsun Yan and sun Haotian.


    The little girl thought that after Xiao Naihe lost his memory, she regarded herself as someone else. She didn''t correct Xiao Naihe''s words. Instead, she said, "what''s the late passive period? My master is just the middle passive period now. He is already the top power in the southeast immortal region. Young master yuan, you think highly of yourself."


    As soon as the voice fell, the little girl despised it. It seems that young master Ren Yuanzhi has lost his memory. He is still too self righteous and thinks he is passive.


    Xiao Naihe did not quarrel with the little girl.


    The little girl saw that Xiao was still confused, so she waved her hand: "well, the eldest lady asked me to come to you. You''ll go back quickly. Your fiancee has come."

 Chapter 2134

    "Fiancee?"


    Why does this plot still look so familiar.


    oh


    Isn''t this similar to the situation before his rebirth?


    In the past, Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue were also engaged.


    But later, the Xiao family was in great trouble, and Yun Wei Xueli was willing to help Xiao Naihe in order to repay Xiao Naihe''s father''s kindness.


    Now Ren Yuanzhi was in the same situation. Xiao was speechless for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    In this case, Ren Yuanzhi was able to become the successor of chaotic Tianshi, at least in the later stage.


    How did such a person cultivate himself? Xiao Naihe was also very curious.


    The idea moved. Xiao followed the little girl back to Ren''s house.


    "By the way, little girl, I haven''t asked your name yet."


    "Oh, you even forgot me. Call me Ke''er. Anyway, I''m arranged by the master to take care of you. Hey, young master yuan, you''re temporarily amnesic. You''d better not talk. I''ll explain this matter to the master and see if he can recover your memory."


    "All right, but what about my fiancee?"


    "It''s Miss Xing Yan from Xuanyun sect. Like the Ren family, the Xing family is one of the three great cultivation families in the southeast immortal region. Besides, Miss Xing Yan has become a disciple of the southern palace elder of Xuanyun sect, and her strength has reached half a passive level. Except for the second young master and the eldest young lady, no one else in our Ren family is as good as this miss Xing Yan."


    Xuanyun sect?


    Xiao was a newcomer. He didn''t know what Xuanyun sect was or three aristocratic families. He couldn''t help asking along the way.


    Although Ke''er was a little impatient, he gave a brief introduction.


    "There are three great cultivation aristocratic families in the southeast immortal region, namely our Ren family, Xing family and Zhu family. Among the young generation, there are mainly six young masters and young ladies. They are all half passive and occupy the leading position of the young generation. However, it is said that Miss Xing Yan has begun to approach the passive environment, and so is the Zhu family."


    "Xuanyun sect is the largest sect in the whole southeast immortal region. Like the leader of Xuanyun sect, they all exist in the middle of passivity. However, it is said that Xuanyun sect also has a supreme elder who has been hidden for a long time. It seems that he has rushed into the later stage of passivity, but this is just a legend. No one knows whether it is true or false."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe learned some caution through Ke''er''s words. He entered the heavenly palace world, still taking the first plane as the prototype.


    In other words, Ren Yuanzhi is the first person. He evolved the Tiangong world to the first situation.


    "But there is a passive middle stage or even a passive late stage in the heavenly palace world. Can we say that Ren Yuanzhi''s strength has reached the passive peak? Otherwise, the supreme elder of Xuanyun sect won''t directly tear the void and leave the heavenly palace world."


    Once the strength of someone in the heavenly palace world catches up with Ren Yuanzhi, they are bound to feel that this piece of heaven and earth is created and can forcibly tear the void away from the heavenly palace world.


    With such doubt, Xiao entered Ren''s house.


    The whole Ren family is located in the south of the southeast Xianyu. It sits and controls 30000 miles and connects more than a dozen big cities, all of which are the territory of the Ren family.


    The other two families are equally.


    As for Xuanyun sect, it is even broader. Almost the whole southeast immortal region is its territory, and its scale is more than that of the three great Xiuzhen aristocratic families combined.


    Although the heads of the three aristocratic families are the same as the heads of Xuanyun sect, the details of Xuanyun sect are deeper than the sum of the three aristocratic families.


    There are at least 20 passive early days in Xuanyun sect, and the three great Xiuzhen aristocratic families add up to less than three passive early days.


    "It seems that the era of the first face in the past is much better than that of the end of the law, but the passive strong is not Chinese cabbage after all. Even under that kind of favorable conditions, it is not easy to create a passive environment expert."


    Xiao Naihe said secretly in his heart.


    Ren''s home is located in the center of the main city, with developed transportation, and the development of the whole central city is even more prosperous.


    Just as Xiao Naihe had seen before, no one here is an ordinary person, and everyone is an expert with high cultivation.


    In contrast, the previous "Ren Yuanzhi" was much worse.


    But now why does Xiao Nai appear as Ren Yuanzhi? His body is still Xiao Naihe''s original. Under the influence of the will of the heavenly palace world, others can''t see the difference of his identity.


    "I am now gathering my essence and Qi and blood. The strong in the ordinary passive realm should not see my accomplishments. I don''t know if the leader of Ren family will see it?"


    If it is really seen by the owner of the house, there will be some trouble, which may make the other party suspicious.


    Why did Xiao Nai experience life as Ren Yuanzhi, absorb Ren Yuanzhi''s life experience and hone himself? He can''t make mistakes in this place.


    "It''s young master yuan."


    "Didn''t young master yuan go to settle accounts with young master Zhu? But looking at his clean appearance, it seems that he didn''t go."


    "Hei hei, the Zhu family is as big as the Ren family, but that young master Zhu is a master of jiuzhong peak level. How can our young master yuan compare?"


    "It seems that the young master also knew that he was defeated by others and gave up halfway. Young Master Zhu proposed marriage to the Xing family, and the object of the marriage proposal was Miss Xing Yan. It''s no wonder that young master Yuan Zhi would be so angry."


    "But I think the Xing family seems to have a tendency towards the young master Zhu."


    "Of course, young master Yuan Zhi is now such a waste of spirit root. How can people agree to this marriage? You know, Miss Xing Yan is already a closed disciple of the elder of Xuanyun Zong Nangong, and she will step into the passive realm sooner or later."


    Those servants around quietly discussed. Although they lowered their voice, Xiao Naihe heard it.


    If it was really Ren Yuanzhi, I might not hear it.


    But now Xiao is so sensitive that he can''t hear it.


    Xiao Naihe was not angry and didn''t even care about what they said, because he was not really Ren Yuanzhi.


    What really makes Xiao Naihe notice some oddities is that these servants are obviously one to three characters in the supreme realm. Why does it make Xiao Naihe feel so strange.


    "It''s like these people are not the supreme state, but more like being weakened."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly remembered that when he was in Yantian Pavilion in the past, he entered a sealed world. The strength of those practitioners in it was very strange. It was clear that he had reached the Lord of God, but his strength was not great.


    This feeling, Xiao Naihe also felt it in these servants.


    While Xiao was thinking, he suddenly saw a beautiful shadow flash across.

 Chapter 2135

    The girl in front of her was dressed in a green shirt, her long black hair stopped at her waist, her fingers like jade and her eyes like water.


    The snow-white skin reveals a kind of ruddy, just like the red of Sydney.


    A pair of red lips are like crystal, which can exude honey.


    Although she kept a smile on her face, she had a temperament of not eating fireworks and refusing people thousands of miles away.


    This person is Ren Yuanzhi''s fiancee, named Xing Yan.


    Ren Yuanzhi and Xing Yan are just the child relatives verbally determined by the family elders before the two younger generations were born.


    The two met no more than three times in total, and never even spoke to each other.


    Since Ren Yuanzhi''s waste spirit root came out, the Xing family had the idea of canceling the marriage.


    Although the Ren family is helpless, they know that it is impossible for Ren Yuanzhi and Xing Yan to be together.


    One is a child without much talent, and the other is a closed disciple of Xuanyun sect Nangong elder.


    One is the immortal warrior, and the other is half passive and close to passive.


    "Is this Ren Yuanzhi''s fiancee?"


    Xiao Naihe felt a slight movement in his heart.


    True to life, as like as two peas, yuan and the other are the same as those of Ren Yuan.


    In other words, as long as Xiao is willing, he can even take the people out.


    But Xiao had no idea.


    This is a reflection of Ren Yuanzhi''s life experience. Once he takes any of them out, it is likely to cause imbalance in the Tiangong world.


    Now Xiao Naihe doesn''t have that great ability to balance the world law of a passive strong man.


    "Yuanzhi, where have you been? You won''t give a good reception when Xing Yan comes."


    At this time, a middle-aged man came out.


    The middle-aged man has a strong waist and a tiger''s back. His eagle eyes are like ice and fire, reflecting a sharp look.


    The aura revealed by the other party shows its strong flavor.


    This man is Ren Feng, the second leader of the Ren family, and Ren Yuanzhi''s father.


    "After Ren Yuan''s strength is great, he will create the heavenly palace world and create people who have anything to do with him. Let them develop and practice in the heavenly palace world. Now the heavenly palace world is a real world. There are many strong people in the passive realm. What level did Ren Yuan''s strength reach before his death?"


    Xiao couldn''t help asking himself.


    His eyes flashed, but he regarded himself as Ren Yuanzhi.


    Now he is not Xiao Naihe, but Ren Yuanzhi.


    Experience life as Ren Yuanzhi. Once he breaks away from Ren Yuanzhi, this life experience will be a complete failure.


    Xiao nodded slightly and hugged: "it was my father. I was just confused for a moment. I quarreled with my eldest sister and asked my father to punish me."


    Xiao doesn''t know what Ren Yuanzhi''s temperament is. He can only try his best to deal with it in his own way.


    There was a trace of anger, distress, helplessness and sadness in Ren Feng''s eyes.


    With a sigh, Ren Feng said, "it''s good that you know your mistake. This time, the people of Xuanyun sect come down and hope to let our three aristocratic families go to Xuanyun sect to participate in disciple assessment and select inheritance disciples. You should follow Xing Yan."


    "Father, how can this be? The sixth brother is just a fairy cultivation..."


    The person who spoke was Ren Yuanzhi''s half brother and Ren Dongzhi, Ren Yuanzhi''s second brother.


    Ren Dongzhi has reached the middle of the ninth period, the number of one yuan.


    He is also a leader among the younger generation of others, although he is not as good as the eldest, Ren Da miss, and the third, Ren Xi.


    But compared with other young people''s children, they are much better.


    At this time, when he heard that Xiao had to follow him, and still followed Xing Yan, Ren Dong disagreed.


    "Nonsense, the younger generation of people will pass, but our three aristocratic families and xuanyunzong have had customs for thousands of years. Do you want to break this custom?"


    Ren Feng hummed coldly, and the aura of the passive initial stage was slightly revealed, which immediately made Ren Dongzhi silent and afraid to speak again.


    But Ren Dongzhi vaguely turned his eyes to Xiao Naihe, with a trace of cruelty in his eyes.


    It''s all because of this waste that I was taught a lesson by my father.


    Ren Yuanzhi may not know. In fact, among the younger generation of Ren family, many children like Xing Yan.


    It''s just that Ren Yuan''s proximity to the water and the tower first got the month and got a baby kiss.


    Therefore, many of Ren''s children dislike Ren Yuan''s capital.


    Of course, it was later said that Ren Yuanzhi was a waste Linggen and didn''t deserve Xing Yan. Everyone knew that the marriage had basically failed.


    Even if it''s not said on the surface, it''s tacit on the inside.


    In this way, other children of Ren family have the opportunity to pursue Xing Yan.


    Not only the Ren family, but also the children of the Zhu family are very attracted to Xing Yan.


    Ren Dongzhi is one of them.


    Ren Dongzhi hates Ren Yuanzhi very much because of the marriage between Ren Yuanzhi and Xing Yan.


    In Ren''s family, Ren Dongzhi has secretly made trouble for Ren Yuanzhi more than once.


    He never looked down on Ren Yuanzhi and thought that he was the only one worthy of Xing Yan.


    "This is the decision of my father. Don''t make trouble without reason, second brother."


    Miss Ren opened her mouth faintly, but glanced at Ren Dong slightly. Ren Dong immediately attached himself like frost and dared not look at her.


    Miss Ren is not only the first person of the younger generation, but also the leader of the younger generation of the three aristocratic families. She is half passive and is on a par with Xing Yan.


    However, Miss Ren is not a disciple of Xuanyuan sect. Her fiance is Li Yisha, the leader disciple of Xuanyuan sect. Li Yisha is the second of the core disciples of Xuanyuan sect. She has high strength.


    Li Yisha''s position in Xuanyuan sect has been comparable to that of many elders. He and Nie Xiaolong, the eldest disciple of Xuanyuan sect, are the most promising leaders of the next generation of Xuanyuan sect.


    Miss Ren''s position in the Ren family is also very high. For these two reasons, what Miss Ren said is almost the same as the gold content of the two masters.


    Everyone knows that in the future, Miss Ren is likely to be the wife of Xuanyuan sect, with a high status.


    "You just found a good husband. When I become a disciple of Xuanyuan sect, I can surpass you one day."


    Ren Dong said secretly in his heart, but he did not dare to conflict with Miss Ren in the open.


    Miss Ren and Ren Yuanzhi are the same father and mother, and they are also Ren Yuanzhi''s only brothers and sisters with the same mother.


    For a long time, many people have compared him and miss Ren. They didn''t expect that they were born of the same mother, but the gap between them is so large.


    "Miss Xing Yan, please take good care of Yuanzhi on the way."


    "Uncle Ren, you are welcome. Our two families are world friends and should support each other."


    Xing Yan smiled as if it were a flash in the pan. She could see that the Ren family children around her were confused.


    Even Xiao has to admit that Xing Yan and Yun Weixue have their own merits, but they are rare and beautiful people.


    "Ren Yuanzhi, pack up your things and get ready to go."


    Ren Dongzhi said impolitely. His words sounded strange, but he couldn''t find anything wrong. Anyone knew that Ren Dongzhi was venting.


    Xiao didn''t care, but told him to leave, and then let Ke''er take him to the room to pack up.


    Ren Feng glanced at Xiao Naihe and Xing Yan''s indifferent face. He couldn''t help sighing.


    "I can only do so much. If you and Xing Yan can get close this time, there may be hope."


    It turned out that Ren Feng also helped Ren Yuanzhi for the last time. This time, he went to xuanyunzong to select and inherit disciples, so that Xiao Naihe and Xing Yan approached. He hoped that the relationship between the two people could be compatible with each other.


    However, Ren Feng also knew that it was almost impossible. Especially seeing Xing Yan''s indifferent look, Ren Feng knew that his order was in vain.


    I couldn''t help sighing softly. Even if Ren Yuanzhi was approaching, he was his own son.


    "If things don''t work this time, let Yuan Zhi be an ordinary child at home. After thousands of years, Shouyuan will disappear and spend his life quietly."


    Ren Feng''s secret way.


    Xiao didn''t know these words. Now he followed Ke''er to the room.


    Because Xiao has no way of "losing his memory", Ke''er helps to pack up some things.


    "Young master Yuan Zhi, this is your last hope. This time, master Ren arranged Miss Xing Yan beside you. I guess he also holds the last hope. I hope you two can be possible. If you cheer up and let Xuanyun sect choose, not to mention inheriting disciples, even if you accept any elder as an alchemy boy or an inner disciple, you two are really There is hope. "


    Ke''er thought about it and said with Xiao Naihe on his back.


    After hearing Ke''er''s words, Xiao couldn''t cry or laugh: "you''ll lead the red line. You say what are the worst external disciples of Xuanyun sect."


    "Ah? I heard that the external disciples are the worst to be in the realm of God. As for the internal disciples, they must have at least six realms, and the inheriting disciples must have at least nine realms..."


    Ke''er knows the taste immediately after a meal.


    Look, young master, this cultivation is just turning immortals. He can''t even compare with an external disciple. It seems difficult for him to be selected by Xuanyun sect.


    "Don''t work hard... How do you know? Although the hope is slim, I''ve tried hard after all." Ke''er was a little embarrassed.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "if it was Ren Yuanzhi before, what would you do?"


    "Ah? I know you never give up, young master Yuan Zhi. Others say you are a waste spirit root, but you practice secretly. Others don''t know this, but I still know it."


    Ke''er took a deep look at Xiao Naihe.


    "Really?" Xiao Naihe nodded and suddenly had a deeper understanding of Ren Yuanzhi: "these troubles were caused by himself."

 Chapter 2136

    "Trouble is caused by yourself."


    Xiao stopped talking. He regarded himself as Ren Yuanzhi and experienced Ren Yuanzhi''s life.


    At this time, Xiao could not guess that Ren Yuanzhi''s road to the strong might begin with xuanyunzong.


    This feeling is very strong. Perhaps it is the invisible will in the heavenly palace world that is affecting yourself.


    "Young master Yuan Zhi, you should be careful of other people''s families. Many people don''t like the relationship between you and miss Xing Yan. You know, there are many people who are interested in Miss Xing Yan."


    Ke''er said with some worry.


    Xiao Naihe nodded and didn''t speak again.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe got together with the rest of the Ren family.


    "The Xing family and the Zhu family are here."


    Ke''er whispered around him. However, Xiao subconsciously saw that the people of the Zhu and Xing families had leaned over.


    The young children of these two aristocratic families are strong above the eightfold level.


    Among the three worlds, the younger generation has one and a half steps.


    Miss Ren of the Ren family.


    Zhu Bowen of the Zhu family.


    Xing Yan of the Xing family.


    These three people are all half step passive, and they are all the existence that is most likely to achieve the passive realm.


    The status of the three of them, among the young generation of the three aristocratic families, has a very high status and is in the existence of one echo.


    Apart from Miss Ren and Xing Yan, Zhu Bowen is not a disciple of xuanyunzong.


    But this time, the Zhu family assured Zhu Bowen to go to Xuanyun sect. Once Zhu Bowen became a disciple of Xuanyuan sect, he might compete for the leader of Xuanyun sect.


    This is a great honor and benefit to the Zhu family.


    "Miss Xing Yan, we meet again."


    Zhu Bowen smiled, showing his elegant temperament.


    Zhu Bowen is indeed a beautiful man. He is incomparably handsome, holding a white fan and wearing white clothes.


    Such an excellent man is hard not to be loved by other women.


    As long as Zhu Bowen appeared, many young women fell in love with him.


    But many people know that Zhu Bowen has a good feeling for Xing Yan.


    Moreover, the people of the Zhu family have more than once hinted at the Xing family and the Ren family to let Zhu Bowen and Xing Yan marry.


    Ren Yuanzhi is already a joke in the three aristocratic families. His marriage with Xing Yan is no different from blowing up.


    "Mr. Zhu."


    Xing Yan nodded faintly and kept her distance.


    Although Xing Yan is not very enthusiastic, Zhu Bowen is not surprised. Xing Yan is so cold to anyone. This is the temperament that makes Zhu Bowen fascinated.


    Zhu Bowen smiled and said, "Miss Xing Yan, we will lead the children of the three aristocratic families to participate in the selection of Xuanyun sect disciples. Maybe we will soon be the relationship between elder martial sisters and younger martial brothers."


    "Oh?"


    "This time I hope to join the sect of Nangong elder and become her disciple."


    Xing Yan frowned and said, "I''m afraid you''re going to disappoint childe Zhu. The master has told her that she won''t accept disciples again. I''m the master''s closed disciple. I''d better ask childe Zhu to participate in the assessment of the leader''s disciples. I believe childe Zhu''s strength should be no difficulty to become the leader''s inheritance disciple."


    The three aristocratic families have a profound heritage, and each of their children can cultivate to a high-class level when they are young.


    In order to win over the three aristocratic families, xuanyunzong will accept the assessment of the younger generation of disciples of the three aristocratic families. Once the assessment is successful, they can become inheritance disciples.


    This time, there are hundreds of children of the three aristocratic families.


    And almost every one has more than six strengths.


    Of course, Ren Yuan''s cultivation of "turning immortals" is the only one.


    "How can I know if I haven''t tried."


    Zhu Bowen smiled.


    Xing Yan stopped talking.


    Although the atmosphere between the two was awkward, Zhu Bowen always maintained a look of contentment.


    At this time, Zhu Bowen turned his eyes and suddenly saw Xiao Naihe next to him. He smiled faintly: "will brother yuan also participate in this assessment? Good, good."


    Originally, the children of the three aristocratic families all pay attention to Zhu Bowen, because Zhu Bowen, Xing Yan and miss Ren shine so much that many children can''t help but have some curiosity about these three people.


    Especially when Zhu Bowen spoke to Xing Yan, everyone wanted to see what they said.


    However, when Zhu Bowen turned to Xiao Naihe to speak, the children laughed secretly one by one, and the silk in their eyes did not hide a strange smile at Xiao Naihe.


    "Brother Zhu is fond of Miss Xing, as everyone knows."


    "Of course, I heard that uncle Zhu talked with the head of the Xing family some time ago, hoping to get them engaged."


    "Isn''t this hitting Ren''s face? It''s a little too much."


    "Hey hey, there''s no way. Who let a young master of the Ren family be a waste of Linggen? Up to now, he can''t turn into an immortal. After all, he doesn''t deserve Miss Xing Yan. He will be cancelled soon."


    "In this way, don''t we have a chance?"


    The children of the two aristocratic families around talked secretly. Although the elders heard it, they couldn''t say anything about the younger generation. They could only pretend they couldn''t hear it.


    Even some people looked at Xiao Naihe maliciously and wanted to see how the Ren young master reacted.


    But they were afraid that they would be disappointed. Xiao looked indifferent and didn''t care what was said around him.


    "Oh!"


    Xiao Naihe nodded to say hello to Zhu Bowen.


    Seeing that Xiao Naihe was so arrogant, Zhu Bowen flashed a touch of displeasure on his face, but he immediately hid it. Instead, he said, "brother yuan, I''m optimistic about you. I believe there are many talents in the world. There are some who don''t meet talent and others who don''t show talent. I want to see that brother yuan is very powerful in this assessment."


    Xiao pretended that he couldn''t hear Zhu Bowen''s true words, but said faintly: "I''m not an ordinary person who doesn''t reveal my talent or meet my talent."


    "Brother yuan, you''re welcome. You can do it only if you have confidence."


    "Maybe."


    Xiao Naihe also had a faint expression on his face.


    Zhu Bowen held back his displeasure and stopped talking to Xiao, but he secretly wondered why Ren Yuanzhi was so calm today.


    He didn''t know that Xiao didn''t want to bird Zhu Bowen at all. Even if Zhu Bowen really catches up with Xing Yan, it''s his business.


    "Ren Yuanzhi, if your road of strength starts in Xuanyun sect, I will join Xuanyun sect."


    Xiao Naihe thought.


    "Everyone is due."


    At this time, Xing Tian came out from behind the crowd.


    Xing Tian is Xing Yan''s father, and her strength has reached the initial stage.


    This time, Xing Tian was the person responsible for escorting the children of the three aristocratic families to Xuanyun sect.


    While Xing Tian spoke, he glanced at Xing Yan, Zhu Bowen and Xiao Naihe, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 2137

    "Ren Feng has arranged my daughter and his son together. I''m afraid he wants to borrow this assessment to promote their feelings."


    Xing Tian looked at them with deep meaning, but a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    In his opinion, Ren Yuanzhi is not worthy of his daughter.


    Although he had a verbal agreement with Ren Feng before, Ren Yuanzhi is now a waste spirit root. No matter how to wash and refine Ren Yuanzhi''s marrow, it is useless. It seems to be an inherent defect of the soul.


    Xing Yan, his daughter, is very talented. She has become a close disciple of Nangong elder and is close to the passive realm.


    Xing Tian is an expert at the beginning of passivity. He naturally knows how difficult it is to enter the passive realm.


    Once she crosses the passive realm, Xing Yan can become a real Phoenix and a dragon and Phoenix among people.


    Where can Ren Yuanzhi compare.


    "Ren Feng, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed this time, but although your son is a waste spirit root, his background is still there. As long as you like, there are still many women willing to follow him in the world. Isn''t it good to let your son spend his ordinary life quietly?"


    In Xing Tian''s opinion, Ren Yuanzhi''s going to participate in the xuanyunzong examination is a waste of life.


    "Let''s go, two brothers, please."


    Xing Tian saluted Ren Feng and Zhu Shaoqun.


    Although Xing Tian is the representative of the three aristocratic families this time, Ren Feng and Zhu Shaoqun will follow.


    Zhu Shaoqun is the second leader of Zhu Jia and the great grandfather of the Zhu family, that is, the first person under the leadership of the Zhu family. In the early stage of passive, it is said that he has begun to try to impact the middle stage of passive.


    "Two brothers, please."


    These three people are the strongest figures of the last generation of the three aristocratic families and are experts in the early stage of passivity.


    Any one of them in the heavenly palace world belongs to the kind of person who stands at the top of the world.


    "Then, I''ll open the space tunnel and introduce you to Xuanyun sect."


    The form said in a deep voice, and the voice was like thunder.


    A golden disc suddenly appeared in his hand. The disc kept rotating in the air, like a compass, showing four different directions in the southeast, northwest and northwest.


    Suddenly, a golden light glowed above the disc, like the supreme Buddha, shrouded in the power of holiness.


    It is a force that can distort the space of the heavens, break the human world and reflect the cracks in space.


    This disc is a powerful magic weapon in space.


    However, Xiao Naihe was not surprised. Although he was not a passive strong man, he could forcibly tear the space and jump in space for a long time with his current strength. There was no need to borrow magic weapons at all.


    "Xuanyunzong, if it was Ren Yuanzhi, he should join xuanyunzong. I don''t know if I''m on the same road as him."


    Xiao closed his eyes.


    He knows that he is Ren Yuanzhi now, and Ren Yuanzhi is him.


    Since he entered the Tiangong world and took the strong life path of Ren Yuanzhi, Xiao Naihe has temporarily left his identity and integrated into Ren Yuanzhi''s identity.


    Now his every move represents Ren Yuanzhi''s action.


    Therefore, Xiao Naihe is not acting as his original identity, but thinking more with Ren Yuanzhi''s eyes.


    Any step of Ren Yuanzhi''s strong life path has its own meaning. Xiao doesn''t want to miss it at all.


    "Is this Xuanyun sect?"


    At this time, a young disciple of the Zhu family shouted, his voice was a little excited.


    Many people have never been to Xuanyun sect. The children of these aristocratic families practice for a long time and rely on family resources with limited knowledge.


    They are very interested in xuanyunzong, one of the strongest sects in the immortal domain.


    "Ren Yuanzhi, my dear brother, are you very nervous?"


    At this time, Ren Dongzhi suddenly shouted.


    Ren Dongzhi was jealous when he saw Zhu Bowen talking to Xiao Naihe.


    Zhu Bowen is the leader of the younger generation of the three aristocratic families. Anyone who talks to him will change his status.


    He thought that Zhu Bowen seemed to be interested in Xiao Naihe, but he turned a blind eye to Ren Dongzhi. This gap made Ren Dongzhi vent all his anger on Xiao Naihe.


    In Ren Dongzhi''s opinion, Xiao Naihe is the one who robbed himself of everything. The growing hatred of Xiao Naihe.


    "Why should I be nervous?"


    Xiao Naihe showed a trace of banter on his face.


    "Ha ha, everyone knows that you are a waste spirit root and only have the cultivation of turning immortals. Don''t you humiliate yourself by taking part in the Xuanyun sect assessment this time? I advise you to give up as soon as possible and don''t lose the face of the Ren family at that time."


    "Oh, who knows."


    "Hum, then wait and see. How can you be humiliated when you see the stage."


    Ren Dongzhi snorted coldly, and his anger was not concealed in his eyes.


    At this time, Ren Feng looked at all this in his eyes and saw his face expressionless.


    Although Ren Yuanzhi is his own son, he doesn''t want to say anything.


    Ren Yuanzhi was really frustrated. He had hoped that Ren Yuanzhi would talk to Xing Yan more and cultivate feelings on this road.


    But now it seems that it is obviously impossible.


    Ren Feng was very disappointed and didn''t want to pay any more attention.


    Although Ren Dongzhi targeted Ren Yuanzhi everywhere, Ren Feng turned a blind eye as long as he did not endanger his life.


    The children of Ren family are fighting, which is also encouraged by the people in the family.


    No struggle, no progress. Why doesn''t Ren Feng want Ren Yuanzhi to experience failures again and again to promote his progress.


    "Yuan Zhi, if you really meet Ren Dongzhi later, give up. You''re not his opponent anyway."


    At this time, the voice of Miss Ren appeared in Xiao''s mind.


    Obviously, it was Miss Ren who used the magic power of transmitting sound into the secret. However, Xiao Yu Guang looked at Miss Ren.


    Although the relationship between Miss Ren and Ren Yuanzhi is not good, they are close siblings. Miss Ren always doesn''t want to see Ren Yuanzhi humiliated.


    "Oh!"


    Xiao responded softly. Instead of focusing on Miss Ren, he looked at the gate of Xuanyun Zongshan.


    Peaks stand up like a sea of clouds and a misty mist.


    Xuanyunzong covers a wide area. Looking at the past, even a creator can''t finish flying for half a day.


    "Go southeast to heaven and northwest to the terrain. This is the seat of the four elephant geomantic omen. It seems that some people in Xuanyun sect are very good at leftist geomantic omen, so as to absorb the luck of heaven and earth and cultivate the life style of Xuanyun sect."


    Xiao Naihe thought secretly.


    Although the Qi power in the Tiangong world is not as good as that in the outside world, xuanyunzong actually uses the Feng Shui array to absorb the Qi power for his own use. This method is very rare.


    However, if Xiao didn''t already have enough inside information of Qi Yun power, otherwise he really wanted to stay in Xuanyun sect to absorb Qi Yun power.


    There is no difference between the Qi power here and that outside. As long as it is accumulated enough, it can enter the passive realm.


    "It turned out that people from the three aristocratic families have arrived."


    At this time, a piece of auspicious light flickered in the sky, like a auspicious unicorn.


    A burst of colorful light turned into a rainbow bridge, and several powerful middle-aged and old people stepped on the rainbow bridge.


    These people radiate the aura of passive realm, and they are obviously the strong ones in the middle of passive.


    However, Zhu Shaoqun, Xing Tian and Ren Feng paid more attention to a middle-aged man behind them.


    The middle-aged man has white hair on his temples and dark eyes.


    Even purple clothes, full of energy, only saw his eyes turn, as if revealing a momentum of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth.


    There was an unfathomable charm between the conversation.


    This man is Li Chen, the leader of Xuanyun sect!


    Li Chen''s strength has entered the middle stage of passivity, which can be comparable to the Taizu leader of the three aristocratic families.


    However, the same is true. The great ancestors of the three aristocratic families dare not underestimate Li Chen.


    Because xuanyunzong''s inside information is too deep, even at the same level, it is far more dangerous than their own strength.


    "I''ve seen headmaster Li."


    Xing Tian and the three quickly hugged each other.


    The cultivation world always speaks according to its strength. Whoever has a big fist has a high seniority.


    Obviously, although Xing Tian, Ren Feng and Zhu Shaoqun are the second leaders of the aristocratic family, their seniority is worse than that of Li Chen.


    "You''re welcome. This time, the one-year vow has also moved. However, the assessment content this year is somewhat different."


    Li Chen shook his head and smiled faintly.


    Anyone who sees Li Chen will only think that Li Chen is just a graceful childe with elegant temperament.


    "Oh? Isn''t it a competition in the challenge arena?"


    "Of course not. This assessment is quite special. The test is not only personal force, but also other aspects."


    "What do you say?" the three leaders were curious.


    "Well, some time ago, we found a huge archaic relic on the edge of the immortal region. Among the archaic relic, there is a heaven sealing tower, which is left by a great energy in the archaic world. It has the ability to open the sky. As long as we can finish the heaven sealing tower, we can get a great opportunity to improve our strength."


    As soon as Ren Feng heard this, he was surprised and said, "there are such things."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that there is a mysterious prohibition in the heavenly pagoda, which restricts the entry of practitioners whose age rings are no more than 500 years. All the disciples of Xuanyun sect who are qualified have passed through. This time, I discussed with the people in the sect, and selected the children of three aristocratic families as inheritance disciples."


    Xing Tian looked a little moved and looked at Zhu Shaoqun.


    If Fengtian pagoda really has such a mysterious function, it will make money for the three aristocratic families or xuanyunzong anyway.


    "Brother Li Chen, I don''t understand one thing." Ren Feng suddenly asked.


    "Brother Ren, please say."


    "Since the heavenly pagoda has such a mysterious ability, what kind of power can be created? Hasn''t xuanyunzong tried to break the prohibition of the heavenly pagoda?"

 Chapter 2138

    Fengtian pagoda is so mysterious that it has been controlled by xuantianzong.


    Why didn''t xuantianzong take it for himself, but took it out as a means of assessment.


    Li Chen seemed to see the ideas of Ren Feng and others, and sighed gently: "this Tianta is very strange. It is almost unaffected by any external force. I once tried to enter it with brute force, but it was rebounded by the restraining force inside, and was hurt a little. I doubt that the person who built the Tianta should be the most top figure in the legend - yuan Zun."


    "What?"


    At this time, Xing Tian, Zhu Shaoqun and Ren Feng were shocked, and their eyes showed a kind of terror and shock.


    It seems that the name is full of magic, which can arouse the fear in the hearts of the three people.


    Even the presence of Li Chen showed a slight concussion.


    They didn''t know that Xiao Naihe had heard their own secret transmission.


    "Yuanzun, who is this person? And what is the existence of the heavenly tower? The heavenly palace world was created by Ren Yuanzhi. It was created according to Ren Yuanzhi''s experience before his death. This heavenly tower should have been passed by Ren Yuanzhi in that year."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows.


    Since Xiao Naihe entered the heavenly palace world, somehow, he can obviously hear other people''s voices if he wants to.


    Xiao Naihe estimated that it was because he replaced Ren Yuanzhi''s life experience, and the Tiangong world was created by Ren Yuanzhi, so he heard the voice of others for this reason.


    "If it''s really yuan Zun, then everything makes sense, but this adult is said to be a legendary figure. No one has ever seen him. Is it true that this adult left the Tianta?"


    "In addition to Yuan Zun, who can even create such an existence against the sky as Fengtian tower?"


    "Yes, but I don''t know if the disciples of leader Li''s sect have gone all the way to seal the heaven tower?"


    "Not yet. Only 80% of the disciples in our sect have gone the farthest."


    "What?"


    Xing Tian and the three men looked at each other. If it''s so difficult to break into the Tianta, it''s estimated that they have no hope.


    Li Chen seemed to see the concerns of the three of them and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I know it in my mind this time. I can''t pass until I completely seal the sky tower. As long as I can go halfway, I''ll pass. Well, it''s time for me to arrange next."


    Subsequently, Li Chen began to speak out some of the assessments of Fengtian tower.


    Xiao Naihe also understood.


    Originally, there were four assessments for Fengtian tower, among which there were different items.


    As long as you successfully pass an assessment, you will get automatic rewards in the Fengtian tower, from natural materials and earth treasures to magical secrets, which are automatically generated by the Fengtian tower.


    Hearing these things, everyone in the three aristocratic families was excited.


    "There is such an assessment."


    "I was surprised to have a martial arts competition and assessment. I didn''t expect to take this mysterious Fengtian tower."


    "Even the disciples of Xuanyun sect can''t leave all of them. It''s not easy to assess this Tianta. But if I finish all of them, maybe I can fly to the sky. I don''t know what the reward is?"


    These disciples were very excited one by one.


    Xiao glanced at them. These people were attracted by the rewards of the heavenly pagoda, but no one thought about why there were rewards in the heavenly pagoda and what the meaning of its existence was.


    But even if these people think of this, they won''t understand. Because the leader of Xuanyun sect didn''t understand the meaning of the existence of Fengtian tower.


    "If the heaven sealing tower once existed in the outside world, the heaven sealing tower in the heavenly palace world should be created by Ren Yuanzhi with the real heaven sealing tower as the script. However, Ren Yuanzhi at least existed in the later stage. The heaven sealing tower he created is definitely not an ordinary treasure."


    Xiao Naihe murmured.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt that Xing Yan was close to her, and a fragrant wind rushed towards her.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Naihe just looked at Xing Yan and found that a trace of disgust flashed in Xing Yan''s eyes. I don''t know whether it''s disgust or something. Xing Yan''s face is frosty.


    However, Xiao looked carefully and found that Xing Yan''s vision seemed to be locked on a man who came slowly in front.


    The man is young, and his age ring is definitely less than 100 years old. He is introverted and his breath is as deep as the sun and the moon.


    But Xiao could feel that this man was definitely not simple, and his strength was definitely not under Xing Yan.


    "Younger martial sister Xing Yan, you''re here. The master said you were here. Let me find you?"


    "Elder martial brother Cao, I don''t know what you want to do with me?" Xing Yan''s tone revealed the smell of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    How could Xiao finally understand why Xing Yan suddenly became so indifferent? It seems that it is because of the man in front of her.


    Cao Yuliang disagreed and said with a smile, "younger martial sister, don''t you want to join the heaven sealing tower? Younger martial sister is now one of the inheritance disciples. You shouldn''t have to join the heaven sealing tower."


    "I''d like to. I''m also one of the Xing family''s children. Since the leader said that all the children of the three aristocratic families can go to Fengtian pagoda this time, why can''t I? And I''ve never been there."


    "Ha ha, since younger martial sister wants to go to Fengtian tower, I''ll accompany you too."


    Hearing Cao Yuliang''s words, Xing Yan raised her eyebrows slightly. She didn''t expect Cao Yuliang to be so difficult, "Cao Yuliang, you are already a disciple of xuanyunzong. Don''t you want to compete with us?"


    "Younger martial sister, I''m serious. In fact, I''ve never gone through the Fengtian tower. I heard that senior brother Li Yisha has reached the fourth assessment. Although he didn''t succeed, he seems to have got a passive aura. Through this passive aura, his strength becomes stronger and stronger."


    "You also want to take the way of Fengtian tower? Take the road of the strong? Teach me, is that ok?"


    Xing Yan raised her head and asked.


    Li Chen pondered for a moment and nodded: "any xuanyunzong disciple who is not more than 500 years old and has not walked through the Fengtian tower can walk at any time. Cao Yuliang is naturally qualified if he has not walked through the Fengtian tower."


    Hearing what Zhang Jiao said, Xing Yan can only admit it.


    She doesn''t like Cao Yuliang very much. Cao Yuliang cultivates a joyous magic power in Xuanyun sect. I don''t know how many women''s red pills he has taken away.


    Because of this, Xing Yan hates Cao Yuliang very much. The most important thing is that Cao Yuliang has been pursuing himself. Cao Yuliang is the eldest disciple of Nangong elder and has an unusual identity. Once his father knows, it is estimated that there will be some trouble.


    Thinking of this, Xing Yan suddenly came up with a plan and grabbed Xiao Naihe''s pen.

 Chapter 2139

    When Xing Yan grabbed her arm, Xiao Naihe frowned slightly.


    He had been thinking about sealing the Tianta just now and didn''t notice Xing Yan''s move.


    If Xiao Naihe is a little defensive at ordinary times, Xing Yan can''t touch Xiao Naihe at all.


    But Xing Yan didn''t mean any harm, and Xiao Naihe didn''t take precautions. As soon as Xing Yan caught her, the soft feeling came immediately.


    It''s like a spring bamboo shoot. It''s very soft and a faint fragrance is coming.


    "What''s up?"


    Xiao Naihe is not interested in Xing Yan at all. Although the people in the Tiangong world are flesh and blood, they are not people in the same world with him after all. Xiao Naihe is just a passer-by in Ren Yuanzhi''s life. He doesn''t want to have more relations with the people here.


    "Do me a favor. You don''t have to talk."


    Xing Yan sends a message to Xiao Naihe. She doesn''t even look at Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Cao Yuliang, standing in front of Xing Yan, narrowed his eyes slightly. Although he kept smiling, a trace of discomfort flashed by.


    Although it soon disappeared, it was captured by Xiao Naihe.


    Seeing this, Xiao finally knew that Xing Yan should use herself as a shield.


    Xiao Naihe sneered. Others regarded Xing Yan as a goddess, but in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, everyone here is a passer-by, just people in the heavenly palace world.


    "Cao Yuliang, this is my fiance. We have long been engaged. This time I came to the examination with my fiance. The master has promised."


    "Really? I''ve also decided to seal the heavenly tower."


    Cao Yuliang''s smile was even worse, and a glimmer of edge flashed faintly.


    As soon as his eyes turned, Cao Yuliang looked at Xiao Naihe and suddenly said, "are you from the Ren family? Interesting. I hope you can go farther in the sealed Tianta, but don''t be too disappointed."


    "Don''t worry about it." Cao Yuliang''s gloomy eyes made Xiao feel a little uncomfortable.


    This kind of person is like a poisonous snake. Even if it''s easy to crush the other person, the other person is like rat shit. He comes out to disgust people from time to time.


    "That''s good. Anything can happen in the Fengtian tower. You should be careful."


    Cao Yuliang said something and left immediately.


    Several aristocratic children behind him noticed the situation here.


    Ren Dongzhi, in particular, sneered: "that''s Cao Yuliang. It''s said that he has been in the state of being passive for half a step. This time he came to find Ren Yuanzhi''s trouble. Hey, it''s interesting. I really hope that Cao Yuliang can kill Ren Yuanzhi. In this way, I will have a chance to compete for Xing Yan. However, Cao Yuliang seems to be interested in Xing Yan, which is not a small problem."


    Zhu Bowen on the other side was expressionless.


    In his view, Ren Yuan''s lack of fear.


    Before, Zhu Bowen had hidden his strength because of Xiao, but he inquired and knew that Ren Yuanzhi was really a waste of spirit root, and his strength was just turning into immortals. He knew that this boy was not a person who didn''t show his mind at all.


    "Ren Yuanzhi is nothing, but Cao Yuliang should be careful." Zhu Bowen frowned slightly and secretly compared himself with Cao Yuliang.


    Li Chen coughed gently: "now I''m going to take you to the Fengtian tower. The children of the three aristocratic families are all close."


    As soon as the voice fell, hundreds of children of the three aristocratic families came together.


    As soon as Li Chen drank, a blue light suddenly appeared in his palm and turned into a corridor. Everyone was wrapped by the blue light and sent directly into the corridor.


    The next moment, they had appeared in front of the Fengtian tower.


    The huge Fengtian pagoda stands between the mountains and soars into the sky.


    Even Xiao had to sigh at the mystery of the heavenly palace.


    I didn''t expect that the real Ren Yuanzhi was so good that he could create such relics.


    Even if this heavenly tower is not true, it is definitely not simple to create something by the strong in the late peak.


    "This is the Fengtian pagoda. There are four examinations for Fengtian pagoda. As long as anyone can successfully pass the two examinations, he can become the inheritance disciple of Xuanyun sect. After the three examinations, he can obtain the qualification to cultivate the top dragon and tiger magic skills of Xuanyun sect."


    "Dragon and tiger magic skill?"


    As soon as Miss Ren listened, her heart moved slightly.


    She has also heard of the dragon and tiger magic skill, which is said to have been created by the founder of Xuanyun sect. It can swallow heaven and nature.


    This divine skill is the foundation of Xuanyun sect. Even the inheriting disciples can''t practice it at will. It must be approved by the supreme ancestor of Xuanyun sect.


    Dragon and tiger magical skill is of great importance. Anyone who practices dragon and tiger magical skill, once he has achieved the ability of seizing heaven and nature, will inevitably achieve the passive realm.


    It is just like this. In Xuanyun sect, there has always been such a rumor: if you don''t repair the dragon and tiger, you can''t be passive.


    "If you pass the three examinations, you can inherit the dragon and tiger magic skills. What reward will you get if you pass the four examinations?" a son of the Zhu family couldn''t help asking.


    At this time, a hall chief of Xuanyun sect said slowly with an expressionless face: "pass the four assessments? If you can pass the four assessments, you will be directly promoted to be the candidate of the sect leader."


    Hiss!


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning.


    According to the tone of the other party, it seems impossible to pass the four assessments. Is there anything strange about the assessment in this Tianta?


    For a moment, everyone''s excitement was suppressed, and everyone began to think about the secret of the Tianta.


    "Hey, hey, little guy, tell me, what''s the cultivation of that boy over there?"


    Ren Dongzhi suddenly heard someone talking. He turned his head and saw Cao Yuliang smiling. He looked a little cold.


    "Cao... Elder martial brother Cao!"


    "Hey, we''re not martial brothers yet! But if you answer me, maybe I can help you in the Fengtian tower."


    "Thank you, senior brother Cao." Ren Dong smiled coldly. Although he was not as good as Cao Yuliang, he thought he could definitely surpass Cao Yuliang in the future. He was very unhappy with Cao Yuliang''s appearance of controlling senior brother.


    However, Ren Dongzhi did not dare to show this unhappy emotion on the surface, but pretended to be happy: "yes, you mean... Ren Yuanzhi?"


    At this time, Ren Dongzhi saw that the person Cao Yuliang pointed to was Ren Yuanzhi, whom he disliked most.


    "That''s right."


    "Ren Yuanzhi is a waste spirit root. He has defects in his physique and spirit. He can''t practice at all. Up to now, he is just turning into an immortal. This time, arranging him to come in is just a formality."


    "Immortal?"


    Cao Yuliang was stunned. He thought Xiao Naihe was at least a master of creation. He didn''t expect that he was just a fairy.


    In Cao Yuliang''s eyes, Huaxian and the creator are mole ants, but the level of Huaxian is too poor.


    Even Cao Yuliang''s worst younger brother is a strong man in the six realm of void creation.


    Isn''t it humiliating to turn immortals into heavenly pagodas?


    "It turned out that he was just a fairy. I thought he collected his essence and hid his strength. Hey hey, when I go to the Fengtian tower, I''ll see how I teach you a lesson. A loser dares to rob my younger martial sister."


    A trace of hostility flashed in Cao Yuliang''s eyes.


    Ren Dong''s face was calm, but his heart secretly rejoiced.


    Originally, Ren Dongzhi also wanted to find a way to teach Ren Yuanzhi a lesson, but because both of them were surnamed Ren, Ren Dongzhi didn''t dare to be too blatant.


    Now with Cao Yuliang''s help, Ren Dongzhi feels relaxed and happy.


    "Are these two guys discussing how to deal with me?"


    Xiao Naihe felt so strongly that when Cao Yuliang was malicious to himself, Xiao Naihe immediately noticed it.


    "Ren Yuanzhi, Cao Yuliang seems to be very hostile to you, because I will. You can either give up your qualification now, or with Cao Yuliang''s heart of revenge, you will certainly deal with you." Xing Yan said slightly.


    Xiao glanced and said faintly, "I must go in to seal the heavenly tower. Thank you for your kindness."


    In his heart, there was no difference between one Cao Yuliang and ten Cao Yuliang. He really annoyed himself. How could Xiao crush each other? It was as simple as crushing an ant.


    "Well, since you say so, I don''t insist. I caused it. I''ll try my best to help you frighten each other in the first two levels. You''d better quit by yourself after passing the two levels."


    Hearing Xing Yan''s words, Xiao Naihe couldn''t help looking at Xing Yan more. It seems that the little girl wants to help herself pass the examination?


    However, Xing Yan probably did this because she had just used herself as a shield and was targeted by Cao Yuliang.


    "Whatever you want." Xiao Naihe nodded.


    Xing Yanxiu frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, she talked about it. Xiao Naihe ignored it, which made Xing Yan''s favor for Xiao Naihe disappear at once.


    Ren Feng in the distance was slightly surprised to see Xing Yan and Xiao Naihe whispering. What happened to these two people?


    However, seeing this phenomenon, Ren Feng couldn''t help but relax. It seems that his efforts were not in vain. He was worried that Xiao Naihe would suffer. Now it seems that Xing Yan should take care of Xiao Naihe.


    "Taoist brother, looking at you, there seems to be something happy."


    Xing Tian narrowed his eyes and asked.


    Ren Feng smiled faintly: "who knows? Don''t say, the assessment will begin."


    Just at this time, a burst of light came out of the sealed tower and turned into a channel. Everyone only felt that the surroundings were distorted, and everyone had entered the sealed tower.


    "From now on, I''ve left a ban on you. As long as anyone can''t stand it and recite this formula in his heart, I''ll send you out."


    Li Chen shouted and spread the formula to everyone''s mind.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe entered the Fengtian tower, he suddenly felt a strange faint light stabbing into his eyes.


    "This is the forbidden force in the heavenly tower. Why do you have a familiar feeling?" a fine light flashed in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.

 Chapter 2140

    Since Xiao Naihe entered the heavenly palace world, he has never felt this familiar feeling.


    The air around stirred as if the wind and cloud were turning into a dragon.


    That feeling seemed to take care of each other with the spiritual power in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "Yes, isn''t this feeling the gas of chaos before?"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes lit up and clapped his hands.


    He suddenly remembered the chaotic Tianshi, and he also had a magic power called "great chaos in the heavens", which is a method to simulate the Qi of chaos.


    This feeling is like the breath separated from the "chaos of the heavens" and chaotic Tianshi.


    The naked gas of chaos.


    "There is chaotic Qi in the Fengtian pagoda. Is this prohibition containing chaotic power because it is in the inner surface of the chaotic Tianshi? Or other reasons?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly, and a trace of pure light suddenly appeared in the middle of his eyebrows, like lightning, and rushed out and stabbed into the front.


    But this pure light disappeared into the sealed tower and disappeared directly.


    "Sure enough, there is a strange restraining force around the Tianta. My power is in the early to middle stage of passivity, and even my power has been swallowed up. Is this Tianta really as simple as Ren Yuanzhi''s creation?"


    Just as Xiao was meditating, he suddenly heard a small sound, and hundreds of people rushed out of another space crack.


    Looks like everyone has been transmitted.


    "Is this the inside of the Fengtian tower?"


    Zhu Bowen looked up and looked around.


    He did not know that at this time, the situation in the Fengtian tower had appeared on a light curtain outside.


    Xuanyunzong left many array eyes inside the Fengtian tower, which can show every corner inside with a light curtain.


    "The Fengtian pagoda also seems to hate ordinary people. Was it really created by Yuan Zun?"


    Ren Feng frowned.


    Li Chen smiled: "Taoist brother, it''s a bad word. It''s very mysterious in the sealed heaven tower. Even if I enter the sealed heaven tower, I have difficulties. Look, the road ahead is the road of the strong. The first pass assessment is to step on the road of the strong. You can pass the first pass by taking all the roads."


    "Strong road, what''s that?" Xing Tian couldn''t help asking.


    At this time, a light and leisurely voice came from the rear: "seal the heavenly tower and the road to the strong. As the name suggests, only the strong can set foot on the road to the strong. To embark on the road to the strong, we must have the destiny of the strong, the original intention of the strong, the strength of the strong and the inside information of the strong. Only by breaking all the laws with the life of the strong can we get out of the road to the strong."


    "Yi Sha, you''re here, but you''re the one who has walked the strong road. Naturally, you''re the most familiar with the strong road."


    Li Chen knew who was coming before he saw anyone.


    Li Yisha nodded, but saluted Ren Feng: "I''ve seen uncle."


    "Hahaha, Yi Sha doesn''t need to be polite." Ren Feng waved his hand quickly.


    Although Li Yisha is his future son-in-law, Li Yisha is one of the disciples who have the most chance to become the leader of the next generation of Xuanyun sect. He has entered the early stage of passivity and is not below himself.


    Fortunately, Miss Ren is also very hardworking. She has very high talent. She has been trained to be passive for half a step. She is quite favored by Li Yisha. She loves her house and Ukraine. Li Yisha is also polite to Ren Feng.


    "Yi Sha, your future father-in-law doesn''t dare to accept your big gift, but your future Taoist partner has also entered the Fengtian tower and is ready to take the strong road. How long do you think it will take her to come out?"


    Li Chen asked with interest.


    He was not worried about Miss Ren, but asked how long it would take to get out. Subconsciously, he thought Miss Ren could pass the strong road.


    Li Yisha smiled and was graceful. "There are many difficulties in the strong road. I walked out of the strong road in two hours that day. I believe that even if she is slightly inferior, she will not exceed too much."


    Li Yisha''s record of taking the strong road has not been broken yet. He is very confident that even if these hundreds of people go together, no one will break his own record.


    "What are the difficulties in the way of the strong?" Zhu Shaoqun couldn''t help asking.


    "The strong road itself is tailor-made for the strong. Anyone who lacks the life of the strong will be lost in it. Once he is addicted to the strong road, he will never come out."


    "What?"


    "Don''t worry, as soon as the time comes, I will start the prohibition in the strong road and send out the people lost in it."


    Li Chen said.


    On the other hand, the people in the Fengtian tower have received the information from the Fengtian tower. Their first assessment this time is to take the strong road.


    "This strong road seems very strange. I have a very bad hunch."


    "Me too, but what I feel is that there are many crises in it. Once I can''t go, I may lose my heart."


    "Don''t worry, if we are really in danger, we can recite the formula in our hearts and let leader Li summon us out."


    "Yes, yes."


    Many children of aristocratic families hesitate and seem to be afraid of the strong road, but they are not willing to give up.


    "Hum! A bunch of losers started to think about the future before they started on the road. People like you don''t deserve to take the strong road with me."


    Cao Yuliang snorted coldly. He flashed a fine light in his eyes and immediately threw himself into it.


    "The way of the strong, the way of the strong, only the strong can survive. Ha ha, I Zhu Bowen will take the way of the strong today, break thousands of laws, and prove my strong destiny."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhu Bowen also rushed into it.


    Two and a half steps into it one after another. Some people were excited by them. They couldn''t help humming and followed them in.


    It is the so-called art experts are bold. Those who are strong and think they are strong will not give up the road of the strong.


    For those who have gone more than half, Xiao hasn''t taken action yet.


    At this time, he was in a very mysterious state. The chaotic Qi in the strong road became more and more thick. At this time, every hole in his body seemed to be shouting.


    "Yuan Zhi, either... Or you give up."


    At this time, Miss Ren came over and said softly.


    Even though she doesn''t like to see her brother, she knows that she and Ren Yuanzhi are close siblings and don''t want Ren Yuanzhi to take risks.


    "Sister Ren is right. Ren Yuanzhi, if it''s this kind of assessment, I can''t help you. I believe Cao Yuliang won''t deal with you inside. Only with the heart, life and strength of the strong can we abide by our original heart and walk out of the road of the strong."


    Xing Yan implies that what Xiao Naihe lacks most is these.


    "If you don''t try, you''ll lose at the starting line."


    Xiao laughed and walked slowly into the strong road, his back submerged in the white fog.

 Chapter 2141

    "This boy."


    Miss Ren''s eyebrows looked strange, but a touch of worry flashed in her eyes.


    Xing Yan closed her eyes and looked natural. "Sister Ren, let''s go in too. It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It can''t be avoided. I hope he can do what he can and don''t be a hero."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xing Yan turned into a shadow and entered the strong road.


    Heavy white fog, like the breath of a white dragon, filled the air with this suffocating feeling.


    It''s like being in hell.


    "Fengtian pagoda, strongman road. What is the origin of this strange Fengtian pagoda? Even the strongman of Xuanyun sect can''t tell. Isn''t it a relic made by heaven?"


    Xing Yan looked around and felt that she had entered a huge maze.


    "The heavenly pagoda was discovered by the elders of xuanyunzong many years ago. There is a mysterious restraining force in the heavenly pagoda, which only restricts people under the age of 500 to enter. In those years, the leader sect wanted to forcibly enter it, and the restraining force of the heavenly pagoda rebounded and even suffered some injuries."


    At this time, Miss Ren''s words came slowly, as if they were sweet as Orioles.


    But Xing Yan noticed a very incredible smell.


    "Even the leader of Xuanyun sect was injured. It seems that the strong person who created this tower is definitely different."


    "At least it''s the passive later stage, or even the passive peak. I haven''t seen such legendary figures. At present, there are no more than two people in the passive later stage, and the passive peak hasn''t appeared in 80000 years."


    Xing Yan nodded. She couldn''t help being interested in the origin of Fengtian tower.


    Miss Ren hesitated for a moment and suddenly said, "in fact, the Grand Master of Xuanyun sect guessed that the origin of the Tianta may have something to do with the legendary yuan Zun."


    "Yuan Zun?" Xing Yan shook her body and looked shocked. "Sister Ren, do you mean the only passive peak since the beginning of the new era - yuan Zun?"


    "It''s him, but it''s just a guess. The Fengtian tower is very strange. We can''t peep at it. It''s just the strong road. There are no more than 1000 people in Xuanyun sect who can walk this road. The fastest way is Yi shata, who can pass in about two hours."


    While talking, Miss Ren couldn''t help but show a worried look: "although Yuan Zhi looks rebellious on the surface, I know he secretly doesn''t know how many times he has worked hard. This time, he takes the road of the strong. I''m afraid he is determined to die. Xing Yan, if you want to go in with me to find him, you still have to go by yourself."


    "I''m not familiar with the strong road. Let''s go together. I also owe him a favor. I don''t want him to have an accident here."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, after Xiao Naihe entered the strong road, there was a light around him to wrap himself up.


    At this time, Xiao Nai ran up his five source Qi. The whole person seemed to become hungry and self-contained Buddha. His whole body and mind showed a kind of pure power.


    "This is absolutely chaos, the essence of the universe and the universe."


    Xiao was shocked.


    He obviously felt the existence of chaos outside, but after arriving at the strong road, the smell was even more obvious.


    The essence of heaven and earth formed is the supreme essence of the monks. After absorption, they are helpful to their own cultivation.


    After Xiao took away the chaotic Tianshi, he threw himself into the chaotic Tianshi because he fused with the chaotic Tianshi.


    Although Gongsun Yan said they had become the heirs of chaotic Tianshi, Xiao Naihe didn''t think so.


    He was a chaotic Tianshi forcibly seized, and was absorbed into the world of chaotic Tianshi by chance.


    If this is the symbol recognized by chaotic Tianshi, chaotic Tianshi is too gold.


    "Chaotic Tianshi, sealed Tianta, strong road, chaotic gas."


    Xiao whispered, as if thinking about something.


    Buzzing


    At this time, a strange sound came from the void, as if it were the sound wave of the string.


    This melody seems to play in the distant world, showing a quiet and cold atmosphere.


    "What is this?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Suddenly, a fist flew out of the invisible nothingness. The fist was like a dragon and snake, swallowing mountains and rivers with anger. It did not hide the desire to devour Xiao.


    "Universal diamond palm."


    Almost in an instant, Xiao Naihe responded immediately, grasping with his five fingers. A golden palm condensed in the void, and the shadow of the fist in front of him was caught.


    Click.


    As if something had been crushed, there was a crisp sound in the air.


    "Hoo!"


    Xiao breathed out without hesitation. At the moment when he grabbed it with his five fingers, his other hand mixed into a shield, which hit the front and blew directly into the air.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    It was as if countless sky thunder collided with each other, producing a rapid cracking sound, and it was like a tight string breaking.


    "War."


    It seems that someone is talking in the invisible void.


    After saying three words of "war" again and again, the next moment, a strong sense of boxing burst out again.


    Between the fingers, the second fist meaning had come to the front of Xiao Naihe.


    Boom.


    Xiao Naihe and this boxing idea collided with each other, just like Mars hitting the earth, and they had a strong vibration.


    "This is dragon surprise boxing. How is it possible?"


    Xiao was surprised.


    The Dragon startling fist is a magical power created by himself through the "human dragon fist" combined with demonism, humanity and the blood essence of the real dragon. It is estimated that he is the only one in the world.


    But how could this mysterious man use this trick?


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    The mysterious man and the strong man''s road reveal a deep taste of conspiracy and an overwhelming strangeness.


    "The heavens are greatly transformed, and the judgment of creation."


    Xiao remained silent and forcibly suppressed the vibration in his heart. In the blink of an eye, he had returned to normal. An aurora shot out at the midpoint of his eyebrows, like a lightsaber, quickly condensing an illusory sword of judgment.


    Sword!


    The sound of the air breaking was spreading in the air. The sword of judgment condensed by Xiao Naihe stabbed out in an instant and had stabbed the mysterious man.


    The strong who are half step passive do not rely mainly on the five senses, but can be induced by heaven and man, the sixth sense of intuition, the seventh sense of time, the eighth sense of space and the ninth sense of meditation.


    Feel everything directly and capture any information.


    This kind of divine power has also been recorded in Buddhism. The seventh sense is that the knowledge of the end has continued from the beginning without external force


    The eighth sense, alayer''s consciousness, all sentient beings, every thought or language behavior will create an industry and be perceived with a sense of space.


    The ninth sense is the sense of meditation. It is ethereal. It is usually a flash of spiritual light to understand the eight senses in a mysterious state.


    Even if he can''t see the mysterious man, why can Xiao Nai capture the ethereal threat in an instant.


    "The sword of judgment, the plate of heaven and earth."


    Xiao Naihe held the sword of judgment formed by divine thoughts in his left hand, and his right hand rotated into a circle and turned into a huge disk.


    Like a sword and a shield, advance and retreat in order.


    With the strongest attack means and the most tenacious shield ability, they can attack the mysterious man in the void.


    But also at this moment, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt an uncomfortable consciousness.


    The sword light flashed, and Xiao seemed to fall into the darkness of nothingness. A sword light flashed cold, as if a sword called out the world of the ancient ice age.


    Click.


    There is also a huge round shield, which flashes with the sword light and collides with the power of Xiao Naihe.


    "Between trial and fortune?"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes as like as two peas, the mysterious man''s method of showing up is exactly the same as himself.


    This time, Xiao Naihe seemed to know something. At that moment, he collected his strength, retreated quickly, ran the Buddhist scriptures, and protected himself with the five Buddha as the golden bell cover.


    "There''s really something strange in this strong road. The Qi of chaos in it is thick and can form a sense of life. The life style, heart, strength and body of the strong are indeed only the strong can go out."


    A playful smile appeared on Xiao Naihe''s face.


    Xiao could not help but grasp the emptiness, and his aura collapsed.


    The originally diffuse white fog slowly drew closer at this time, showing a human figure.


    As like as two peas, no one could imagine that the figure appeared was exactly the same as Xiao Na.


    "Sure enough, no matter how powerful a person is, he also has more powerful opponents. A person''s most powerful enemy is himself. Only by defeating himself and the king of the winner can he become a strong person, and the proof is the destiny of the strong person."


    Xiao Naihe took a deep breath and suddenly burst into a drink: "come on!"


    The pure light flashes and the momentum meets, just like the entanglement and attack of dragons and snakes.


    At this time, in a corner of strongman Road, Cao Yuliang''s face was slightly pale and his body was a little embarrassed.


    As like as two peas, he stood before him, a man who was exactly the same as himself.


    "I don''t believe I can''t even beat myself."


    Similarly, in other parts of strongman Road, the same drama is playing.


    Zhu Bowen escaped a fatal blow and felt very bad about being attacked by himself.


    Miss Ren and Xing Yan also encountered their inner self.


    The chaotic Qi in the strong road directly reflects the inner self of the examiner through the examiner.


    Only by defeating yourself can you become a strong man.


    "Nearly an hour has passed. Why hasn''t anyone cleared the customs yet?"


    Outside, Xing Tian stared anxiously at the light curtain in the void.


    "It''s only one hour. Don''t worry. Even Yisha''s best results took two hours."


    As soon as the voice fell, the light curtain suddenly shook, and a figure had come out slowly from the strong road.


    "Someone came out?" Li Yisha couldn''t help but look at the figure walking out of the strong road.

 Chapter 2142

    The people who came out looked as indifferent as the wind, and a smile hung on their faces as if in spring.


    But when people saw this man, they couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    Many people have no idea who this person is.


    However, of the hundreds of people in the three aristocratic families, at least 99% are not famous.


    Except for the famous children of the three aristocratic families, others are not famous at all.


    "Who is this man?"


    Li Yisha suddenly asked, pointing to the figure in the light curtain.


    A nearby worshiper raised his eyebrow and said, "there are six outstanding talents in the young generation of the three aristocratic families. Is this Zhu Bowen of the Zhu family? It is said that Zhu Bowen has been half passive and is Zhu Jia''s most gifted genius in thousands of years."


    "It''s not Zhu Bowen. I''ve seen him. Zhu Bowen''s Qi machine is smooth. This man''s Qi machine is obviously introverted and sharp, just like a Heavenly Sword. But I can''t see through this man''s cultivation." Li Yisha shook his head.


    "So is Ren Xizhi of the Ren family? The three shaos of the Ren family have achieved nine peaks. They are only one step away from half a step. He is a powerful expert."


    "It''s not Ren Xizhi. I know all the excellent children of the Ren family, but I''ve never seen him."


    "Could it be Zhu Cheng of the Zhu family? It is said that this son''s age ring is less than 100 years old, and he has reached the ninth peak. He is very powerful in cultivating the supreme spirit way."


    "Zhu Cheng?"


    Li Yisha frowned and looked back at Zhu Shaoqun.


    But Zhu Shaoqun also frowned.


    It doesn''t look like the Zhu family.


    Li Chen coughed gently and asked the three aristocratic family leaders around him: "three Taoist brothers, you should know which family you are from?"


    One hour, out of the strong road.


    This achievement is twice as fast as Li Yisha. It is also the best achievement in xuantianzong.


    No wonder people present at xuantianzong are very concerned.


    However, Li Yisha found that the faces of the three masters were strange.


    Zhu Shaoqun looked strange, which seemed unexpected.


    Xing Tian''s face relaxed and flashed an imperceptible edge.


    But Ren Feng was surprised and happy, and his body trembled slightly.


    "Is it the Ren family?"


    Seeing Ren Feng''s reaction, Li Chen also knew that this person should have something to do with Ren Feng.


    "Don''t guess. This man is really from the Ren family. His name is Ren Yuanzhi. He is the son of brother Ren."


    Xing Tian heaved a sigh.


    Ren Yuanzhi is very famous in the three aristocratic families. It''s not that Ren Yuanzhi is very powerful, but that Ren Yuanzhi''s waste spirit roots and soul defects are too eye-catching.


    Among the young generation of the three aristocratic families, the worst one has at least become the highest state.


    Only one of Ren Yuan is still wandering in the realm of immortality.


    Not to mention Xing Tian, Zhu Shaoqun also heard of Ren Yuanzhi''s name.


    "Brother Ren''s son? But don''t you have only one daughter, brother?"


    Li Chen asked subconsciously.


    Miss Ren''s name is too big. She is also very famous in Xuanyun sect.


    As Li Yisha''s woman, it''s too difficult to be famous.


    It is precisely because of Miss Ren''s aura and Ren Yuanzhi''s embarrassing position that Li Chen has never heard of Ren Yuanzhi.


    Before Ren Feng answered, Li Yisha suddenly said, "Ren Yuanzhi, I heard Xuejiao say that she has such a brother. However, her brother is born with no spiritual roots and has some defects in his soul. It seems that he can only cultivate immortality and can''t improve."


    With that, Li Yisha''s eyes turned.


    Xuanyunzong''s people also looked at Ren Feng.


    Ren Feng also wondered why Xiao Naihe could walk out of the strong road in an hour, but he had to say that Xiao Naihe did give him a great surprise.


    What pleased Xiao was that he did not expect it. What worried him was that if something went wrong, there would be a demon.


    "Yuan Zhi really has only the cultivation of immortals. I can''t answer why Yuan Zhi can come out so quickly. Ren Feng hesitated and said.


    "It''s incredible that there''s only immortal cultivation." Li Chen said in horror.


    On the contrary, Li Yi''s Sandy face was indifferent and said, "it''s not surprising that the biggest obstacle to the strong road is that he will deduce his inner self with a strange force. Only by defeating himself can he get out of the strong road. Since Ren Yuanzhi is a immortal cultivation, he naturally deduces himself as a immortal cultivation and defeat a immortal. I believe it''s more than enough for an hour."


    "It seems to mean so."


    The people of the three aristocratic families nodded, and even Ren Feng thought it was reasonable.


    Even Li Yisha takes two hours to get out, and his son has only one hour or so, which is a little weird.


    At this time, Ren Feng also believed Li Yisha''s explanation, because Li Yisha was a person who had walked into the strong road. Naturally, as long as he knew the situation in the strong road.


    Xing Tian slowly closed his eyes and said faintly, "it''s really nothing to defeat an immortal himself. I admit that he has the heart of a strong man, but the power of a strong man is difficult to achieve after all, but it''s enough to be proud to get out of the way of a strong man."


    "Hum, Lao Xing, your precious daughter hasn''t come out yet? Don''t be sour, winner Wang and loser Kou."


    "Just look at it."


    Li Chen was not interested in watching Ren Feng and Xing Tian talk, because he noticed that Xiao Naihe had begun to pass the second test.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s body twinkled. Suddenly, a long road to heaven appeared, as if jade bricks were paved from the other end of the sky to guide Xiao Naihe.


    "The strong road takes defeating themselves as the goal. I don''t know what the second level assessment is?"


    Xiao Naihe had some expectations in his heart.


    He also began to understand that the origin of this Tianta was not as simple as Ren Yuanzhi''s creation. The thick Qi of chaos was already very wonderful.


    Fengtian tower must have something to do with chaotic Tianshi.


    When Xiao Naihe passed the first level, he felt his heart was more perfect.


    However, it was of no use to Xiao Naihe, because his heart was so tenacious that he could not produce any demons.


    The reward of the first level is optional.


    What was the second level? Xiao looked slowly at it.


    Li Yisha stood in the distance and looked at the light curtain. He seemed to feel Xiao''s arrogant mood across the light curtain.


    Mingming is just a fairy. Why do you feel like this?


    "The second pass is Qianlong mountain! Once you enter Qianlong mountain, your accomplishments will be sealed. You can pass only by climbing Qianlong mountain hundreds of thousands of feet high."


    Li Yisha has no expression.


    Qianlong mountain is much more difficult than the strong road. If the strong road is grasped psychologically, there is still a chance to pass.


    But the biggest difficulty of Qianlong mountain is to suppress all accomplishments.


    You can''t use any supernatural powers and Taoism. You can climb the peak hundreds of thousands of feet high by yourself!

 Chapter 2143

    Xiao stood under Qianlong mountain and looked up from a distance. The mountain was set up. On the other side of the cloud, he could not see the peak.


    At this time, Xiao only felt that he seemed very small.


    "Man is a boat in the bitter sea. Only by continuous cultivation and not much self exploration can I break the shackles. Even if I am sealed with my own strength, I will cross Qianlong mountain."


    Today, Xiao Naihe no longer regards everything here as Ren Yuanzhi''s life experience, but as his own life experience.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had understood that from the beginning, Ren Yuanzhi''s life experience was not the focus, but the focus was every minute and second of his experience, which was the most meaningful.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At this time, a strange sound came from the void, as if it were countless golden crows, which was very pleasant.


    This sound seems to contain a wonderful magic, which can connect the spirits and consciousness of others.


    "It''s the self-consciousness of Fengtian tower."


    Li Yisha lost his voice.


    Several elders in the audience were confused: "the self-consciousness of Fengtian tower? What is this?"


    "It should be said that the spirit of the heaven sealing tower belongs to the life consciousness in the heaven sealing tower. Some matters will be conveyed during the assessment. However, no one has seen the real body of the heaven sealing tower consciousness, which is ethereal."


    Li Yisha''s face showed a cautious color and looked closely at Xiao Naihe in the field.


    Through the light curtain, the people present can not only see Xiao Naihe''s every move, but also hear the voice in the sealed tower.


    At the moment when the sound came out, Xiao Naihe caught it immediately.


    He seemed to notice something. Instead of stepping out in a hurry, he calmed down and listened to the voices around him.


    "Chaotic Qianlong mountain, the second level assessment begins. Qianlong mountain is 300000 feet high and is divided into thousands of steps. Each step will produce a kind of chaotic pressure. It will eliminate the strength of the examiner and produce equal chaotic pressure."


    The ethereal voice came out slowly, without a trace of emotion. It was like a wooden man talking, hitting people''s heart.


    "That is to say, the stronger the examiner''s strength, the more terrible the pressure?" Xiao Naihe asked.


    "Yes, and the pressure will increase exponentially with each step. Before the assessment, the mind in your body will be sealed, so that you can''t use any magic powers and Taoism. You can only rely on your body and heart. Once the assessment is successful, you will be rewarded through various performances. Are you sure you want to assess?"


    Hearing what the voice said, Xiao Naihe''s eyes turned. The origin of this sky tower is strange. It may have something to do with chaotic Tianshi. At this time, Xiao Naihe is basically determined.


    It''s really strange that Fengtian tower will be rewarded for successful assessment.


    But Xiao didn''t study it carefully now, because he had decided to go to Qianlong mountain.


    "I''m sure to assess."


    "Well, the second level assessment begins. First, seal your strength and suppress your accomplishments to the spiritual realm the day after tomorrow."


    As soon as the voice fell, the cold voice seemed to disappear.


    A flash of Aurora flashed out of the void and turned into a light mask, enveloping Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe''s body surface glowed with a layer of white light, which seemed to be released from flesh and blood.


    Between the fingers, a layer of white light had disappeared. It seemed to escape into Xiao Naihe''s body and disappear.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Xiao tried to run his power, but found that all his thoughts were suppressed and could not be urged at all.


    The feeling that you can''t use your power is really bad, as if your life is under control.


    "The consciousness of this heavenly tower is terrible. At least it has a passive level."


    Xiao breathed out.


    The consciousness of sealing the heavenly tower sealed his power. This means alone has shocked Xiao Naihe.


    Although Xiao Naihe is only half passive now, he can''t completely suppress his power, even if he is passive in the middle term.


    "It seems that Ren Yuanzhi''s power has been suppressed, but he only has to turn into immortal cultivation and climb Qianlong mountain. Even if he doesn''t suppress cultivation, it won''t be of much use."


    Xing Tian snorted coldly.


    His daughter and family children did not come out. If no one else did not come out, Xing Tian would have to be depressed.


    Why can a waste spirit root break the record and pass the first assessment.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Didn''t you hear that? Qianlong mountain gives corresponding pressure through corresponding strength. My son''s pressure must not be so heavy."


    Ren Feng said faintly, but he was very happy in his heart.


    Xiao Naihe gave him a face today. Even if Ren Yuanzhi didn''t pass the second level and just broke the record of the first level, Ren Feng was very happy.


    Even for a genius like Li Yisha, the first level takes two hours. And Ren Yuanzhi passed in about an hour.


    If you take it out, Ren Feng can blow it all his life.


    No wonder Xing Tian''s face is so ugly.


    "It''s hard to say that although Qianlong mountain gives pressure through strength, there are thousands of steps, and each step will add pressure. Once the number of steps increases, the horror of pressure is definitely beyond your imagination."


    Li Yisha closed his eyes and no one found it. Before Li Yisha closed his eyes, a touch of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Recalling that day when he climbed the top of Qianlong mountain, Li Yisha almost collapsed, his flesh and blood were blurred by the powerful chaotic pressure, and he was almost seriously injured.


    Even if Li Yisha was allowed to go again, he wouldn''t want to do it again.


    "Let''s see."


    A burst of worry flashed on Ren Feng''s face.


    At this time, Xiao didn''t pay attention to what was said outside. All his attention had been focused on Qianlong mountain.


    The moment of stepping into the first step of Qianlong mountain.


    Suddenly, Xiao felt a terrible chaotic pressure rolling down his body, just like the whole world rolling down, and all the burden was on himself.


    "The chaotic pressure on the first step is so severe? Even if there is no seal power, I''m afraid it''s hard to bear. If my physical body is not strong, it can be comparable to the passive strong, otherwise I have to make a fool of myself just now."


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed for a moment, but soon calmed down.


    People outside didn''t know Xiao Naihe''s real strength. Xiao Naihe restrained his strength to the level of transforming immortals, and everyone couldn''t see it.


    They thought that the pressure Xiao could bear was at most the level of immortality.


    But I never thought that Xiao could withstand the pressure of the first step, and he had reached the initial stage of being passive.


    This is why Xiao Naihe is powerful.


    "Step two."


    Xiao Naihe went up the second ladder with his strong physical strength.


    Boom.


    As if struck by lightning, Xiao Naihe seemed to notice that his mind was bombarded by the force of thunder.


    That''s the chaotic pressure of the second ladder.


    "Step three."


    Xiao walked up the third ladder as if he hadn''t heard of it.


    Click.


    After the thunder, there was a strong tornado.


    As if raging Xiao Naihe''s body, it looks like he wants to roll Xiao Naihe out completely.


    But Xiao Naihe still remained motionless.


    His flesh is too powerful. It can be said that Xiao Naihe''s now stronger than the second leader of the three aristocratic families.


    Even in the passive early stage of Ren Feng, he was inferior to Xiao in terms of physical strength.


    How could Xiao bear such a great chaotic pressure? The biggest virtue is his own flesh.


    The real dragon''s blood essence is powerful for a long time because of the blessing of the six true bodies, the Golden Buddha''s immortal Dharma body, the witch''s flesh body, the star Tao body and the power of humanity.


    Xiao Naihe almost blessed five or six different physical forces, making his physical strength strong to a very high limit.


    So at the moment of stepping out, the pressure Xiao had to bear soon disappeared.


    Besides, Xiao Naihe has been practicing for many years. His heart is very tenacious and can''t produce any heart demons.


    Qianlong mountain''s assessment of Daoxin basically failed to produce any substantive blow to Xiao.


    "One more layer."


    Xiao Naihe drank. His voice was like thunder. It exploded in the void and directly broke the scene of nothingness.


    At this time, the people only saw how Xiao jumped up and stepped up dozens of stairs in an instant. He walked like a fly, as if he had no chaotic pressure at all.


    "What?"


    Li Yisha was shocked.


    He has no reason not to be shocked. Although for him, the dozens of stairs in front of him are nothing, he thinks it is impossible for him to be like Xiao Naihe. Dozens of stairs are regarded as nothing and walk like flying.


    "Isn''t he under pressure?"


    This was Li Yisha''s first thought.


    Suddenly, Li Yisha found that he seemed to be unable to see through the "immortal" Ren Yuanzhi.


    Xiao Naihe is still climbing.


    In the blink of an eye, he had climbed hundreds of stairs, thousands of feet away.


    "Hoo!"


    Xiao breathed out, turned into a white gas and spewed out in the void.


    It''s like a white arrow. It goes straight out to break the void.


    "I can move on."


    Xiao Naihe jumped up fiercely without any rest.


    Soon, he had reached the 300th ladder.


    An hour before and after.


    At this time, between the mountain fog, Xiao Naihe''s figure has disappeared, and he can roughly separate from the light curtain.


    "Jingling!"


    Just when Li Chen was shocked by Xiao Naihe''s action, suddenly a voice came out of his mind.


    "Someone came out of the Fengtian tower. It''s just the one who was eliminated."


    Without any hesitation, Li Chen opened her hand and sent out hundreds of eliminated people.


    "Home owner."


    The children of these three aristocratic families all bowed their heads. They were eliminated at the first level and could not defeat their original intention.


    "You''ve worked hard. Stand by first."


    Just when these eliminated children thought they would be taught a lesson, several families didn''t talk nonsense, just let them stand next to them first.

 Chapter 2144

    "What happened?"


    In particular, the children of the Xing family thought that their failure would surely be taught by the second leader.


    But I didn''t expect that Xing Tian, the second leader, just answered lukewarm, as if he took them as air and continued to pay attention to the action in the light curtain.


    "Is it because the second leader is so disappointed with us that he has lost his confidence?"


    Each of these children was dejected. They were also very helpless. How energetic they were at the first level. They wanted to pass the level and become the inheritance disciples of Xuanyun sect.


    But I didn''t expect that I couldn''t even pass the first level. I was defeated by myself and sent out in a gloomy way.


    With a slight sigh, several children can only stand by and look at the figure on the screen.


    "Hmm? Why is this man so familiar?"


    "Yes... I remember. Isn''t this the waste spirit root of Ren family?"


    "It''s Ren Yuanzhi. I remember correctly. He''s still going through customs. He''s so tenacious."


    "It''s strange why he took the strong road different from us. It seems that it''s not a road, but steps."


    These children don''t know about Xiao Naihe yet. They stare at the light curtain and say.


    Li Yisha listened to a sneer. These losers didn''t know that Xiao Naihe had passed the first level examination.


    "No, it doesn''t seem to be the way of the strong..."


    A child of the Zhu family was stunned for a moment, as if he thought of something, and his face showed terror: "is it... Has Ren Yuanzhi passed the first level and failed to reach the second level?"


    At this moment, the others slowed down. When they saw Xiao Naihe on the light curtain, they suddenly showed shock and shock on their faces.


    Xiao didn''t know what was going on outside. He was still walking the stairs. At the 300th step, Xiao Naihe deliberately slowed down his action.


    Because now he has stepped up the ladder and felt no less pressure than at the beginning.


    The chaotic pressure brought by each step is a very good test for Xiao Naihe.


    In the past, when Li Yisha and others were afraid of Qianlong mountain, they wanted to climb to the peak at one breath. They didn''t have time to feel this chaotic pressure.


    However, Xiao Naihe regarded the chaotic pressure brought by each step as the object of assessment.


    "Chaotic pressure is incredible. The pressure formed by chaotic breath can actually affect my body, so that I can''t be urged by any force. I really don''t know how Ren Yuanzhi walked through Qianlong mountain."


    Xiao Naihe had a hunch that Ren Yuanzhi would walk through Qianlong mountain.


    If Ren Yuanzhi is really the same as the performance in the world, and this thing is still the cultivation of immortals, then when Ren Yuanzhi ascended Qianlong mountain, the chaotic pressure is absolutely unimaginable.


    If this is true, it is absolutely unimaginable for Ren Yuanzhi to climb the peak of Qianlong mountain with the cultivation of immortals.


    "Hahaha, I finally passed."


    Just as Xiao Naihe climbed the ladder beyond the 300th Road, Cao Yuliang and others came late and flew out of the strong road.


    "You''re really noisy."


    Zhu Bowen was full of confidence, and he also came out of the strong road.


    In the strong road, Zhu Bowen defeated himself. In the past, Zhu Bowen could be said to have restrained his strength, but since he passed the strong road and stimulated his inner blood, Zhu Bowen finally began to show his strong side.


    "Hey, hey, I must be the first..."


    Cao Yuliang''s voice just fell, and miss Ren and Xing Yan came out from the other side.


    "Younger martial sister Xing Yan, you are also very good. I didn''t expect to come out so soon. So is Miss Ren, but you are still inferior to me."


    Cao Yuliang said with a smile.


    Xing Yan''s face was indifferent and didn''t answer Cao Yuliang''s words. When Miss Ren looked around, a trace of worry appeared on her face: "Yuan Zhi hasn''t come out yet. Is she still in the examination?"


    "I hope he''s okay. In the strong road, everything can only rely on herself." Xing Yan shook her head and said helplessly.


    Cao Yuliang, who was nearby, smiled coldly: "Hey, that boy may be lost in the strong road now. He can only wait for himself to be transmitted."


    At this time, Xing Yan and miss Ren did not object to Cao Yuliang, and they also felt it was possible.


    Ren Yuanzhi''s weakness in time in this assessment has not come out yet, which is really worrying.


    "We don''t care what the second level assessment is."


    Xing Yan''s voice just fell, and the mysterious voice came out again from the void.


    At this time, the mysterious voice told everyone the assessment rules of Qianlong mountain.


    "What, someone has taken the lead, and the second pass of the exam? Who is it?"


    Cao Yuliang was surprised, not only him, but also Zhu Bowen and miss Ren.


    Because they know how difficult the first level is, someone broke the record and took the lead in entering the second level.


    "It''s impossible. I want to see who passed the strongman road so quickly. I want to go to Qianlong mountain and accept the examination."


    Cao Yuliang shouted.


    "Yes."


    As soon as the cold voice stopped, a white mask shrouded Cao Yuliang''s body.


    Cao Yuliang moved and felt that his strength had been sealed. He didn''t care: "even if I didn''t use my strength, I could quickly climb the peak of Qianlong mountain. Look at me."


    With that, Cao Yuliang took a big step and came to the front in an instant. He directly entered the prohibition of Qianlong mountain and stepped on the first step of Qianlong mountain.


    Bang Dang.


    At that moment, Cao Yuliang just stepped on his feet and immediately felt the weight of heaven and earth, as if he was going to crush his flesh.


    That kind of weight almost overturned Cao Yuliang''s whole body.


    Cao Yuliang shook left and right on the first step.


    Just now that really made Cao Yuliang feel a very bad huge pressure.


    He knew what he had said before was too much. The difficulty of Qianlong mountain was not as simple as he thought.


    "Hum, I don''t believe I can''t go up. It''s too easy."


    Cao Yuliang held back the churning Qi and blood, took a breath and laughed, as if he was covering up his embarrassment just now.


    Zhu Bowen looked at Cao Yuliang''s figure and moved slightly on his face, as if he wanted to see something on Cao Yuliang''s face.


    "That boy."


    Li Chen frowned slightly. Others couldn''t see it. He couldn''t see that Cao Yuliang had suffered a loss in an instant.


    "Let''s go up, too."


    "OK."


    Miss Ren and Xing Yan followed.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was in another section of the cloud, and had climbed the 500th ladder. More than an hour had passed since he entered Qianlong mountain.


    Now Xiao Naihe''s moving slowly, because he begins to feel the real pressure and difficulties.

 Chapter 2145

    At the moment of stepping on the 500th ladder, a stirring momentum immediately shrouded down, and the flesh and blood all over began to feel that the flesh and blood were turned over.


    "It seems that 500 steps are the watershed."


    Xiao Naihe carefully felt the chaotic pressure. He found that under the suppression of this pressure, the physical strength was also improved! It''s incredible! Xiao Naihe knew that when he reached his level of cultivation, his body was strong enough to be comparable to some passive strong men.


    It can be said that it is almost impossible for Xiao Naihe to strengthen his physical strength now.


    Unless we succeed in creating Tao on the spot, absorb enough Qi power and change ourselves, we can prove the passive realm.


    Otherwise, it will be extremely difficult to increase the level of being passive by half a step.


    But now Xiao Naihe obviously feels that his strength has been improved enough under this strong chaotic pressure.


    How can this make Xiao Naihe feel surprised and surprised.


    "There seems to be a strange layer of chaos in my flesh."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. Is this the reward for sealing the heavenly tower?


    There was a faint power in his body, which was the same as the chaotic Qi of Fengtian tower. Although it was very thin, it seemed to stand out from the crowd because it was too unique, which made Xiao feel it all at once.


    He turned the power of chaos, and a small aura suddenly appeared in his eyebrows.


    As soon as this aura vortex was put into Qianlong mountain, it immediately turned into nothingness.


    "Sure enough, the power of chaos in my body should come from Qianlong mountain. I don''t know if people who walk through Qianlong mountain also have such opportunities."


    Chaotic Tianshi is originally a fragment of the universe, which can be encountered but not sought.


    There is a "great chaos in the heavens" in Xiao Naihe''s "demon code of the heavens". Originally, it was based on chaos. It is said that before the era of the endless era, heaven and earth were still in chaos.


    After chaos, the real world is formed.


    The supernatural power of "chaos in the heavens" is naturally a supernatural power that originated from chaos.


    Although Xiao Naihe can display the "great chaos of the heavens", this magical power was originally created based on passivity.


    How can Xiao exert his power now? The power of nature will be greatly reduced.


    However, once you have these chaotic forces, the power of this magical power can be increased a lot.


    "OK, go up again and try to see if you can get more chaotic power."


    Xiao Naihe was full of energy. Although the power in his body was suppressed too thoroughly, he was as heavy as thick soil step by step and stepped on the remaining steps of Qianlong mountain.


    "Young master Ling is really good. He has walked half the steps with the body of transforming immortals."


    Li Yisha sighed gently, and a wonderful color flashed in his eyes.


    Before Ren Feng could speak, Xing Tian shook his head: "what''s this? Since Qianlong mountain distributes pressure through the strength of assessment, he is afraid that the pressure that can be generated by a immortal practitioner can''t be much stronger. He should cross 500 steps."


    "Really? Does Xing Dangjia think so?" a touch of imperceptible irony flashed on Li Yisha''s face.


    Although Xing Tian didn''t catch Li Yisha''s vague expression, he could clearly feel li Yisha''s tone, and couldn''t help but say indifferently: "yes, isn''t it?"


    "Xing Dang''s family didn''t go to Qianlong mountain. Naturally, I don''t know how terrible the pressure generated by Qianlong mountain is. I can understand that you stand beside and say sarcastic words."


    "You..."


    "Brother Xing, don''t worry. First listen to Yi Sha. His opinion is more important than mine when he walks through Qianlong mountain."


    Li Chen had to stop and be a peacemaker.


    Xing Tian nodded, but he snorted coldly.


    Although Xuanyun sect is extremely powerful, it is much stronger than Xing family.


    However, the ancestor of the Xing family is not dead, that is, the great leader of the Xing family is still one day, and the influence of the Xing family is still unabated.


    The ancestor of the Xing family is the strong one in the middle of the passive period. Not only the Xing family, but also the other two aristocratic families.


    It is precisely because of this willingness that xuanyunzong set up a special examination meeting for the disciples of the three aristocratic families to receive inheritance disciples.


    This is not a means to win over the three aristocratic families in disguise and cultivate their feelings.


    "There are thousands of steps in Qianlong mountain. Without one step, the pressure will not increase exponentially, and the pressure will be distributed through the strength of the examiners. Everyone knows that."


    Lee shatton, "Generally speaking, there are two watersheds in Qianlong mountain. The first Feng Shui ridge is at the 500th ladder, and the second Feng Shui ridge is at the 800th ladder. As long as he crosses these two layers of Feng Shui ridge, the pressure brought by Qianlong mountain will change very quickly. If I''m right, Ren Yuanzhi''s pressure should be to Jinxian Level, even close to the realm of Shinto. "


    Hearing this, Xing Tian''s face changed greatly.


    The gap between Huaxian and Jinxian is not one star and a half a day. It''s completely at the level of natural graben.


    If a golden fairy wants to crush the immortal, it''s enough to move your fingers.


    To let a immortal cultivator bear the pressure of Jinxian level is basically looking for death.


    But it was such pressure that Xiao Naihe blocked it.


    There is something wrong in Xing Tian''s heart. Why does a child of waste Linggen have such potential.


    Li Yisha sighed gently and said with a voice that only he could hear: "moreover, is Ren Yuanzhi really just turning immortal cultivation? Why can''t even I see his cultivation? If he really restrained his cultivation, it would be too perfect."


    Things are somewhat similar to what Li Yisha said. Xiao Naihe is really under terrible pressure now.


    After he crossed the 500th ladder, he began to bear the pressure of the passive realm.


    It is equivalent to the terrible pressure Li Yisha endured before he reached the 1000th ladder.


    However, Xiao still moved forward.


    In less than a incense burning time, he had stepped up 509 steps.


    Although the speed has slowed down a lot now, Xiao Naihe feels a change brought about by the pressure of chaos every step he takes.


    The power of chaos in his body will increase as he goes up to a higher level.


    "On the other side, younger martial sister, they went up Qianlong mountain, and the speed was not fast."


    Li Yisha looked at the other side of the light curtain.


    The first level assessment has basically ended, and 60% of the people have been eliminated.


    Not to mention Xiao Naihe, the leading people in the three aristocratic families are those.


    After Xiao Naihe was Cao Yuliang, the only xuanyunzong disciple in the first three.


    His position is on the 230th ladder.


    The third position is Zhu Bowen, on the 203 Rd ladder.


    The fourth is Miss Ren, who is on the 200th ladder.


    The fifth is Xingtian, which is on 182 steps.


    Others are hovering below 150, and their speed can''t be compared with the first five.


    Interestingly, Ren Dongzhi is now on the 99th ladder, slow or not.


    "Hey, Ren Yuanzhi''s guy should have been eliminated now. A little fairy dare to attend the assessment meeting and make a fool of himself. When I get back to Ren''s house, I have to humiliate him."


    Ren Dongzhi sneers.


    At this time, Xiao had reached the 600th ladder, and the power of chaos in his body was already the size of a fist.


    Before, the chaotic force in the body was at most the size of a thumb, but the higher he walked, the more chaotic force in the body.


    "Hmm? It seems that these chaotic forces can''t be fully integrated. Stop first."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly felt the power of chaos in his body and seemed to reject himself.


    It was like not listening to his instructions and constantly moving in his body, which brought great trouble to Xiao Naihe.


    It felt as if a time bomb had suddenly been buried in his body, and he didn''t know when it would explode.


    Xiao stopped to refine the power of chaos, sat on the ground and sat on the 600th ladder.


    "Strange, he seems to have stopped."


    A person who was paying attention to Xiao Naihe noticed the figure on the light curtain.


    The person eliminated by the Xing family said coldly, "Hey, it must be unbearable."


    "That''s right, isn''t it just to cultivate immortality? If it''s me, it''s nothing to go to the peak of Qianlong mountain."


    "If I hadn''t been careless in the first pass and was eliminated, maybe I would have been standing on the top of Qianlong mountain now."


    "Ren Yuan''s virtue and ability, why he can go where, is not because his cultivation is too poor and the pressure is too small."


    A strong sour smell floated among the children eliminated from the three aristocratic families.


    Hearing these people''s words, Li Yisha selectively ignored them.


    He also wondered why Xiao could suddenly stop: "is it really too heavy a burden? It should be. When he reached the 600th ladder, the pressure should be comparable to the initial state of Shinto."


    Although he said so, Li Yisha always felt that Xiao Naihe seemed to hide something, and the other party''s bottom line should not be just here.


    Even Li Yisha doesn''t know why this idea of trusting Xiao Naihe came into being.


    "Is he cultivating? What can he cultivate under such circumstances? It seems that he is just embracing Buddha''s feet temporarily." Xing Tian''s face was expressionless, "isn''t it, brother Zhu?"


    "Maybe, but this son has gone through the strong road and went to Qianlong mountain. He may have an opportunity. He is likely to be bumped into like this. He must have some advantage to get to his present position."


    Zhu Shaoqun raised his eyebrows and said slowly.


    Xiao doesn''t know what''s happening outside. He now suppresses the power of chaos in the sea of knowledge, and uses half of his source to slowly integrate and absorb the power of chaos for his own use.


    The time passed like this. Almost half an hour later, Xiao Naihe suddenly opened his eyes, his whole body was refreshed, and his face was stained with a smile.


    "It is worthy of the power of chaos. Now I feel that I can be faster when I go to Qianlong mountain."

 Chapter 2146

    Xiao Naihe''s voice seemed to come from the distant world and rise in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, Xiao Naihe''s figure has rushed out.


    But in a flash, he had jumped up more than 70 stairs in one step.


    "What?"


    People under the curtain of light, whether they are the children of aristocratic families or those of xuanyunzong, see how Xiao can jump up more than 70 stairs in an instant.


    This feeling is like thunder bombarding themselves, which has brought them a great shock.


    "How did Ren Yuanzhi do it? When he reached the 600th floor of the ladder, let alone more than 70 layers at a time, it was very difficult to step three or four layers at a time. Did he just break through the realm after a little practice? But he had to rise three levels to achieve this level. Was his talent so high?"


    Li Yisha felt a slight shock in his heart.


    Rao was shocked when he saw how Xiao could do at that moment.


    If Ren Yuanzhi had a very high talent, he wouldn''t have cultivated to the level of immortality for so many years.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    Li Yisha suddenly felt that there must be some hidden secrets in Ren Yuanzhi.


    "Well, Yuanzhi, if you can climb the peak of Qianlong mountain today, even if you are rejected by xuanyunzong, I will spare all my resources and pile you to a higher level."


    Ren Feng''s fingers trembled slightly.


    Xiao Naihe''s action just now really shocked the second leader of this family.


    Similarly, it also brings hope to Ren Feng.


    In the past, Ren Feng helped Ren Yuanzhi too much, but Ren Yuanzhi didn''t show his talent. Ren Feng was very disappointed with the constitution of waste Linggen.


    But now, Ren Feng suddenly saw hope in Xiao Naihe.


    "Cao Yuliang is still wandering on the 400th ladder, and the speed is obviously slower. And Ren Mengying, she has also reached more than 300 ladders. With her ability, it should not be a big problem to climb to the top of Qianlong mountain. The key is time."


    Li Yisha pondered and analyzed several people who had been assessed.


    Of the hundreds of people assessed this time, only a few deserve Li Yisha''s attention, but in the end, there was one more Ren Yuanzhi.


    Why is Xiao Nai Ren Yuanzhi''s identity? He has reached the 700th ladder.


    The speed hasn''t slowed down yet. Since he absorbed the power of chaos and made some improvements in the flesh, Xiao Naihe can bear more and more pressure.


    "Not enough."


    "One more layer, one more layer."


    Xiao Naihe thought silently in his heart. A layer of white smoke appeared all over him. That was because his acupoints formed a self shield when he urged his strength.


    This is not a magical power, but some characteristics of Xiao Naihe''s flesh.


    Xiao Naihe counteracted some of the chaotic pressure through the power shield released from these holes.


    It''s just like this, so it seems that a layer of white fog will appear around Xiao Naihe''s body.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had a strong heat around him, because his strength ran at a high speed to offset the chaotic pressure.


    The green bricks on the steps under his feet had long cracked and left deep footprints on the ground. We can see how much weight Xiao had in each step.


    It seems that such a big country is directly pressing on Xiao Naihe, bringing a very strong pressure to Xiao Naihe.


    "Ten thousand dharmas are natural. I use the realm of flesh and body, combine passive spiritual fetuses, and cultivate five kinds of roads to form the true body of Dharma. If I can''t even walk up a Qianlong mountain, how can I cultivate any roads and skills?"


    Xiao Naihe burst out a burst of pure light in his eyes, as if filled with this flame.


    The Qi strength turned into a sea of Qi wave by wave, and suddenly erupted from each hole of Xiao Naihe.


    Every hole on Xiao Naihe''s body has the power comparable to the nine levels.


    Even if you don''t use any magical powers and Taoism, you can forcibly release powerful power with the power of acupoints and orifices.


    Under the blessing of this power, Xiao Naihe soon knew the 800th ladder.


    The people under the light curtain saw that Xiao Naihe had reached the 800th floor so quickly. They were shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    On the contrary, Li Yisha, with a calm face, seems to have felt that Xiao has such ability, and he is very calm in his heart.


    He reflected a fine light in his eyes and said, "at the second watershed, I don''t know how you should choose? Your speed is twice as fast as I''ve passed before. Ren Yuanzhi, you''re really an interesting person."


    Xiao felt a trace of inspiration. It seemed that someone was talking about himself behind his back.


    In his state, even if he didn''t listen to others talk about himself face to face, he could feel the attention of others to himself.


    "The pressure brought by the 800th ladder is really strong. Now these pressures can almost match the level from the initial stage to the middle stage of passive, which is almost in line with my own strength."


    Xiao Naihe''s face was a little heavy. He knew that he would slow down if he wanted to move forward here.


    He also felt that the power of chaos in his body had increased. He simply sat on the ground and refined it.


    "Have you started to practice? He broke into the 800th floor after practice. I don''t know if this miracle will happen this time."


    Some children were shocked when they saw Xiao sitting on the ground.


    "I''ve finally reached the 500th step. I should be the first at my current speed."


    On the other side, Cao Yuliang has reached the 500th ladder and experienced the first watershed.


    "When I become the number one in the Tianta, even the master will agree to my marriage with younger martial sister Xing. It''s her fucking fiance. It seems that we have to find a way to get rid of him."


    Cao Yuliang''s heart moved slightly.


    Xiao Naihe''s telepathy is very sharp. At the moment when Cao Yuliang had some ideas about him, Xiao Naihe noticed it.


    But Xiao Naihe didn''t take it seriously.


    In his state, as long as it is less than the middle of the century, it basically does not pose much threat to him.


    This is like a mole ant. When you see a strong man, you will feel that a mole ant is a threat to him. This is the same truth.


    After refining the remaining chaotic power, Xiao began to climb.


    800 floors.


    Eight white and fifty floors.


    Nine hundred floors.


    Finally, it reached a thousand floors.


    Li Yisha has long been numb to Xiao Naihe''s speed.


    Xiao Naihe finally reached the top.

 Chapter 2147

    "Climb to the top and pass the second pass."


    Suddenly, the voice in the void came at once. The indifferent voice seemed to come from the sword, without a trace of emotion.


    When Xiao Naihe ascended Qianlong mountain, the consciousness in Fengtian tower spoke again.


    It''s less than half a day before the assessment of Fengtian tower.


    And Xiao Naihe has passed two levels in a row.


    "In less than half a day, we have passed two levels."


    Li Yisha breathed out, his face was a little complicated, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    A glimmer of light leaped in his eyes.


    "It''s just a fairy. It''s nothing."


    I don''t know which aristocratic family disciple said weakly.


    However, outsiders ignored it. Others knew that the other party was jealous of Xiao Naihe''s success.


    Whether Ren Yuanzhi is really immortal or not, now he has reached the peak of Qianlong mountain, which means the success of the assessment.


    "By the way, what is the assessment of the second level?"


    Ren Feng suddenly thought of a very important news. Li Chen also said before that if the assessment of each level of Fengtian tower is successful, there will be corresponding assessment rewards.


    Now Ren Yuanzhi''s assessment has been successful. I don''t know what the reward is.


    Moreover, Ren Yuanzhi passed the second examination and should be able to become a disciple of xuanyunzong. Ren Feng was very pleased.


    "Once Qianlong mountain reaches the top, it will be rewarded with the special power given by Qianlong mountain. However, this power is not much and it is not easy to use. Even if it is given to me, I don''t know how to use it."


    Li Yisha said slowly.


    There is indeed a trace of chaotic power in his body, but not many, and not everyone, like Xiao Naihe, can refine the power of chaos.


    "Really... Well, you see, Ren Yuanzhi began to practice again."


    Li Yisha looked at the speech and found that Xiao really closed his eyes and sat directly on the ground, but he practiced in isolation.


    Xiao Naihe as like as two peas of white fog, the same as before, when the power of chaos was just the same.


    Not only that, there was a small vortex in the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    The light of stars is reflected in the vortex, which is why Xiao Nai absorbed the light of the great Qi of heaven and earth with two star Yuan basaltic stones.


    After absorbing the power of refining chaos, Xiao found that the atmospheric transportation of refining heaven and earth should be faster.


    "I have accumulated enough Qi and fortune. As long as I am willing now, I can even directly create the rest of the original Tao and prove the passive realm."


    Xiao Naihe took a deep breath. He felt that the power in his body had improved a lot at the moment of unsealing.


    It was a kind of happiness on the power level, as if he could not suppress the power in his heart and was about to burst out.


    Xiao Naihe knew that he was now 80% sure that he could break through the passive realm on the spot.


    "But now is not the time. When I find myself half passive, I can go further. It''s better for me to absorb the memory of the nine heavenly palace masters, improve my background and make a breakthrough."


    Why did Xiao Nai become his own realm, that is, the half step passive level, has come to an end. If he wants to go further, he can only step into the passive realm.


    But after his trip to Qianlong mountain, he found that his current state was not very perfect, and there was still room for progress.


    Xiao Naihe decided that after the assimilating and assimilating of the memory of nine heavenly masters in the chaotic sky, we should absorb the essence from it to enhance our strength and accumulate steadily.


    At that time, it will be much deeper to break through the passive realm than it is now.


    Besides, now Xiao Naihe''s no less powerful than in the early passive stage. As long as he doesn''t encounter the powerful passive middle stage of Sansheng, the general passive realm is not Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    "The chaotic power of Qianlong mountain has been sent into your body. You are the fastest examiner who has experienced Qianlong mountain in 360000 years, so the number of chaotic power can be increased as appropriate."


    At this time, the cold voice interrupted Xiao Naihe''s meditation.


    Hearing the cold voice, Xiao Naihe hurriedly asked, "excuse me, is the Fengtian tower an artifact within the chaotic Tianshi?"


    Xiao Naihe always believed that the mysterious treasure of Fengtian pagoda should not be created in a heavenly palace world.


    Even the real Ren Yuanzhi probably doesn''t have such great ability.


    "No comment, but I suggest you enter the fourth level at one fell swoop. In this way, maybe your question can be answered."


    The cold voice continued, but this time it provided a clue to Xiao Naihe.


    "To the fourth level?" Xiao Naihe pondered carefully. Only these two knew the conversation between him and the voice.


    "The third level assessment is about to begin. Do you want to conduct the assessment?"


    The consciousness of sealing the heavenly tower came cold.


    The third level assessment is finally coming.


    Somehow, Xiao felt that the assessment of the third level seemed not simple.


    Why does Li Chen say that as long as he passes the second pass, he can become a disciple of inheritance.


    This may not be a disguised message. The assessment of the third level is likely to lead to the annihilation of the whole army.


    What is the difficulty of assessment.


    "Yes, I accept the third level."


    Xiao smiled. No matter how difficult the assessment is, it has come to this step, and there is no need to give up.


    At this time, the people in front of the light curtain saw Xiao Naihe''s move.


    Li Yisha also showed a smile on his face: "it seems that he should decide to carry out the third level assessment. Hey, the difficulty of the third level assessment and the previous two levels assessment is not at the same level."


    "What do you say?"


    Ren Feng felt a little moved in his heart. He had figured out some flavor from Li Chen''s words before. He felt that the third level seemed to have some heaven and earth.


    "The assessment of the third level is different from the assessment of the previous two levels. The first level is the road to the strong, which tests the victory over the self and proves the soul of the strong. The second level is Qianlong mountain, which tests the adherence to the Tao. However, this third level is a real entity battle."


    "Going to fight?"


    Hearing that he came here, Ren Feng was also worried.


    After all, although Ren Yuanzhi passed two levels of assessment in succession, these two levels of assessment did not really assess his combat effectiveness, so he still had the opportunity to make tricks.


    However, in the real battle, the previous clever means will not be used at all.


    Ren Yuanzhi shows his talent that has never appeared before. Turning immortal is turning immortal. The level is too low.


    "Or let him give up?"


    At this time, Ren Feng''s heart is very tangled. He absolutely believes that his son has finally awakened his real talent. As long as he vigorously cultivates and is willing to pay blood, he will one day be able to embark on a stronger realm.


    However, if he finds out at this time, Ren Feng is worried that it will damage his son''s heart of seeking the greatest Avenue.


    This dilemma makes it difficult for Ren Feng to make a choice.


    "Hey, let him choose."


    Ren Feng sighed gently.


    How could Xiao know Ren Feng''s idea? He was not moved at all.


    The content of the third level assessment has been spread from the consciousness of sealing the sky tower: "the third level assessment is to simulate the actual combat of the strong enemy. From the battlefield, you will simulate the two most powerful characters in your heart and fight with your corresponding strength. The only condition for victory is to destroy the two strong enemies."


    Xiao Naihe was surprised that he simulated the two most powerful experts to fight from his heart. This assessment method is really unprecedented.


    "However, once the assessment starts, the phantom simulation will already be an entity, which can maintain the body of flesh and blood within three hours. In other words, this is a real battle of life and death. Once you are fatally injured, you are really likely to die."


    The cold voice continued to ring.


    "Don''t say those useless words. My battlefield is included. Is it here? Or is heaven and earth my battlefield?"


    Xiao Naihe waved his hand, his body flashed, and he had soared into the air.


    "Your battlefield is right here."


    As soon as the voice fell, a gust of air whirled in the air, like countless sulfur smells coming face to face, and the burning breath filled the whole void.


    Boom.


    Thunders fell from the sky and lit up the whole world at once.


    Xiao''s eyes shrunk. I don''t know when the scene in front of him has changed into another scene.


    Countless volcanoes piled together, and a burning smell of sulfur came from the lava river below.


    There are countless lightning and thunder in the sky, and the storm is rolling.


    Xiao Naihe only felt as if he were in a primitive world.


    "Space conversion?"


    Xiao Naihe knew that he should be summoned to another space world.


    This kind of space world is very much like the vast world directly created by the passive strong by using the power of the source.


    However, it is different from the world, and the laws in it seem to be changeable at any time.


    "If I try my best to use Taoist bombardment, I don''t know if I can escape from this space world? The Fengtian tower is really mysterious. It can even create such a world and even move me here."


    Xiao Naihe said secretly.


    Just then, two red clouds floated down from the sky.


    The two clouds fell down and stayed in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "Please close your eyes and imagine the two strongest people in your heart."


    The consciousness of Fengtian tower continued. As soon as the cold voice fell, the clouds slowly turned into human form.


    Xiao closed his eyes.


    "The two most powerful people, who do I think are the two most powerful people?"


    Scenes flashed through Xiao Naihe''s mind, and a personal figure emerged in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    Xiao Naihe fought too many strong men in his life, but who are the two strongest?


    Suddenly, Xiao had a flash in his mind. He seemed to feel something. Two figures suddenly appeared in his mind.

 Chapter 2148

    "The two most powerful in my impression."


    Xiao Naihe fiercely opened his eyes.


    Two figures flashed naturally in his mind just now. Those two people were subconsciously thought of by Xiao Naihe, not specially recalled by him.


    It''s like someone asks you who you really love in your life.


    Xiao Naihe certainly won''t have any hesitant answer. It''s Yun Weixue.


    That''s because Yun Weixue is Xiao Naihe''s Taoist companion, and the relationship between them is close and inseparable.


    This relationship is based on mutual trust and almost forms an original brand.


    So Xiao could call Yun Weixue''s name without any thinking.


    Similarly, the two enemies that had just emerged in his mind were also generated automatically in his heart. They had nothing to do with Xiao Naihe''s consciousness, but Xiao Naihe''s subconscious.


    "It''s beginning to simulate."


    The first two red clouds began to turn into human shapes.


    From the limbs to the center, to the human head, and finally to the facial features and faces.


    Soon, the two figures really appeared.


    As soon as these two men appeared in front of Xiao Naihe, the expression on his face suddenly became rich and wonderful.


    "It''s both of them."


    At this time, there were two people in front of Xiao Naihe, one was Bai inorganic, the Lord of the divine world, and the other was the most mysterious God huanglin in Danting.


    These two people are the most powerful existence in Xiao Naihe''s subconscious mind.


    But Xiao Naihe was not surprised.


    Bai inorganic is the opponent Xiao Naihe has always wanted to defeat. His predecessor took defeating Bai inorganic as his primary purpose in this life.


    Another one - huanglin.


    To be honest, Xiao doesn''t even know Huang Lin.


    He had a contest with huanglin at the beginning. It was not so much a contest as huanglin deliberately testing Xiao''s whereabouts.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe was not passive. In Huang Lin''s hands, he had no power to fight back.


    Another time, he saw Huang Lin and Bai inorganic have a short fight.


    The strength of those two people was far less than one tenth of theirs, but Xiao was amazed.


    "The third level assessment starts, the conditions for victory. Wipe out your two strong enemies. These two people will make necessary adjustments based on your own strength. Please start fighting."


    The cold voice disappeared directly after it was conveyed.


    "Who are those two people? Why are the most powerful people in Yuan Zhi''s mind so young?"


    In front of the light curtain, Ren Feng was puzzled and slightly disappointed.


    He thought that one of the two most powerful people in his son''s mind must be him or the ancestor of Ren family. If not, then the Xing and Zhu families are in charge.


    No, that''s the xuanyunzong, but this may be very small.


    In Ren Feng''s impression, Ren Yuanzhi should not have walked out of that mu of land. With his accomplishments, he has seen very few strong people.


    But who are the two young people simulated? How can they become the two most powerful people in Ren Yuan''s mind.


    "Hahaha, isn''t it? Simulate two young men? These two young men definitely look like one of Ren Yuan. Maybe they are also the cultivation of Huaxian."


    "Yes, yes, only those in Ren Yuanzhi''s realm will think that the practitioners at the same stage are the most powerful enemies."


    "I''m laughing to death. Looking at the simulated two people so young, where can they be strong?"


    "Hey, maybe Ren Yuanzhi knows that he can''t pass the third level. He deliberately simulates two weak people to ensure that he can pass the level."


    "This is no good. Didn''t I just say that the simulated two people will be adjusted by the examiner''s own strength, that is to say, the strength of those two people is estimated to be not much different from Ren Yuan, or even stronger."


    The children of the aristocratic family talked about it one after another. They were not optimistic about Xiao Naihe.


    Especially after Xiao Naihe passed the examination, their jealousy was burning.


    At this time, seeing the simulated Huang Lin and Bai inorganic, they immediately laughed at each other.


    This is also because Bai inorganic and Huang Lin are too young. Of course, they just look young on the surface.


    In the realm of huanglin and baiinorganic, once their age rings are hidden, these aristocratic children can''t see through the real age at all.


    These people thought that Xiao wanted to win skillfully and despised them one after another.


    Xing Tian and Zhu Shaoqun looked at each other. They didn''t say anything clearly, but their thoughts were quite the same as those of their children.


    "Yi Sha, what do you think?"


    Li Chen is much calmer than others. He knows that Li Yisha knows the details of Fengtian tower best when he walks through Fengtian tower.


    Others don''t know that Li Yisha''s life was in danger when he passed the third level. If Li Chen hadn''t saved Li Yisha through the holy medicine of zongmen, Li Yisha would still be lying in bed.


    "It''s hard to say that the assessment of Fengtian tower is definitely not so easy, especially the third level assessment. Moreover, I feel that the two simulated people seem to have a very strange aura. But I just can''t tell what aura this is, which makes me feel palpitation vaguely."


    Li Yisha frowned, and the expression on his face was very cautious.


    The two people simulated opposite Xiao Naihe, Bai inorganic and Huang Lin, stood in the world with their hands on their backs.


    Boom.


    The thunder in the sky flashed and reflected the figures of two people.


    "Xiao Naihe, it turns out that in your mind, Bai inorganic and I are your most powerful enemies?"


    Huang Lin said slowly. While talking, a trace of blue particles suddenly appeared around his body. It seemed that he had a strange position.


    "It seems that although Fengtian tower imitates your appearance, it seems that even people''s character can be imitated. Fengtian tower is really wonderful."


    Xiao Naihe sighed secretly.


    "Really, it was originally called Fengtian tower. I was in the space of Fengtian tower. It seems that this is another space world. We haven''t seen each other for so many years. You have made rapid progress from a small nine fold realm to a half step now."


    Huang Lin waved his hand and smiled faintly.


    Then Huang Lin turned his head and said, "Bai inorganic, you were also transformed by this son. I didn''t expect that you and I would fight side by side in this way one day."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. If this is really a person simulated by illusion, this kind of dialogue is too jumping.


    Xiao Naihe felt that he was facing a real huanglin rather than a simulated personality.


    Bai inorganic looked expressionless: "Xiao, what can I do? I noticed you a long time ago... I should say, beinanyi, do you still regard me as the most powerful opponent?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao felt a cold surge from the bottom of his feet.

 Chapter 2149

    "Or, beinanyi, you really surprised me."


    Bai inorganic''s face looked like a smile, but his smile made Xiao subconsciously surge a chill from the bottom of his feet.


    It was not Xiao who was afraid, or the shock of being singled out his cards.


    There are only two people who know the identity of beinanyi, one is himself, the other is yunweixue.


    Needless to say, Yun Weixue is his most important Taoist companion. Xiao can''t believe she won''t betray herself.


    So how did Bai inorganic know that his previous life was beinanyi?


    "Did you know my identity because it was simulated from my heart?"


    Xiao Naihe was hesitant, but he returned to normal in an instant.


    "Hoo!"


    With a deep breath, Xiao looked calm.


    "Why? Is it because you tell your true identity that you don''t understand in your heart?"


    "If it had been before, I might have worried about the consequences of exposing my identity. But now it''s not that time, and I''m no longer the North South clothes. Bai inorganic, I don''t care whether you simulate it from my heart or really exist. I''m no longer the North South clothes. My name is Xiao Naihe."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe glowed all over and ran with colorful light, making his flesh reach a very mysterious state.


    "It seems that you have indeed grown a lot. Anyway, the consciousness of this space simulates me. If I want to fight you, let me see how far you have grown now."


    Bang Dang.


    At the moment of speaking, Bai inorganic jumped like a thunderbolt.


    His body seemed to be hidden in the void space, unable to capture, and even the naked eye could not keep up with his speed.


    "Nine skies and five days of thunder."


    The white inorganic five fingers opened and burst out thunder from the fingers, as if derived from nothingness.


    Behind him, a thundercloud has filled the sky, and the natural thunder has been transformed into its own power by using the natural laws of the world.


    "Worthy of being a white inorganic, the man who defeated me."


    Xiao Naihe took a deep breath, ran his magic, and immediately showed his powerful body.


    In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, the white inorganic in front of him is no longer the simulated object, but the real white inorganic separation.


    And Xiao had a feeling that since the Fengtian tower simulated the white inorganic, the white inorganic was no longer controlled by the Fengtian tower.


    It''s like that Chen Ming differentiated Tianlong and tiandaotong at the beginning, and tiandaotong was not controlled by Tiandao in the end, resulting in self-consciousness.


    This white inorganic should be the case.


    Although the Fengtian tower is powerful, Bai inorganic is the most powerful figure in the history of this era. Even if it is just a simulated personality, it will have the same consciousness as the real Bai inorganic, resulting in the Fengtian tower losing its control over Bai inorganic.


    Boom!


    In the thunder bombardment, Xiao Naihe''s body made a violent sound.


    Xiao Naihe''s physical strength now can be comparable to that of some passive strongmen. Even if he withstood the bombardment of Tianlei, he didn''t suffer much damage.


    "Hmm? Beinanyi... No, it should be Xiao Naihe. You surprised me. I didn''t expect that you could compete with the passive strong at the stage of half passive. But I don''t know if you can take this move!"


    White inorganic look of indifference, only saw his five fingers open, turned into a streamer and came out in a flash.


    It''s like rolling down mountains, squeezing the air in the void to nothing.


    That deep sense of oppression came face-to-face, as if facing the collapse of the whole world.


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed slightly. He was very high looking at white inorganic, but he didn''t expect to underestimate each other.


    Although this white inorganic is only simulated, there is no doubt about each other''s talent.


    Actually, he directly used the law of heaven and earth and used the space world to deal with himself.


    In other words, Xiao Naihe is not only dealing with white inorganic, but also dealing with this world.


    Fight the whole world with one person.


    That pressure is self-evident.


    "Ten thousand laws are natural and above the heavens."


    In the middle of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, there were pure lights, as if they were drawn from the colorful lights.


    In an instant, a small barrier was formed in front.


    Click.


    The strong pressure suddenly pressed down on Xiao Naihe''s barrier and made a strong squeezing sound, as if to press Xiao Naihe''s barrier into powder.


    However, Xiao''s eyes twinkled. He found that around the space world, there were spiritual lights constantly revealed.


    Under this powerful collision, the surrounding border was not damaged. It can be seen that the consciousness of sealing the sky tower is still very powerful.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe also believed that even if the white inorganic was out of the control of Fengtian tower, it was expected by Fengtian tower.


    "Now everything in this space is completely enclosed in this space world, and even the voice can''t pass out. But I''m afraid the outside should know what''s happening here."


    Xiao''s mind moved slightly.


    How could he not feel that people outside were watching what was happening inside through the light curtain.


    However, the dialogue between him and Bai inorganic can''t be spread outside.


    On the contrary, Xiao doesn''t dare to underestimate Bai inorganic now.


    The strength of the simulated white inorganic is far less than that of the real white inorganic, but it is definitely the combat power of the passive level, and it is still a very powerful passive level.


    "The magic sound of heaven breaks your heart."


    The voice of Bai inorganic spread, as if it was an endless period of eternal hatred, forming a power to attack the heart of others.


    This kind of experience is illusory, invisible and unattainable, but once you attack others'' Tao heart, you can give up others'' Tao heart to show flaws.


    Xiao Naihe tried to find the power of the "magic sound of heaven".


    When he was still in the 3300 world, he saw Bai inorganic lower his consciousness and use the magic sound of heaven to hit the Tao heart of Hua and others.


    "My Taoist heart is indestructible. Even the gods can''t shake it, broken!"


    Xiao Naihe repeatedly shouted six "broken" words, and the tone of each word gradually increased.


    Later, when Xiao Naihe shouted to the sixth, Xiao Naihe''s momentum suddenly changed, as if he had destroyed the Ming king.


    In a twinkling of an eye.


    However, a huge divine wheel appeared behind Xiao, rolling from the other side.


    I can see that there are several powerful Tao rhymes in this huge divine wheel.


    Demon Road, humanity, Buddhist Road, witch Road, star road.


    The five main roads formed the five elements, which stimulated Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    "You Bai inorganic also take my move."


    Xiao burst out.


    Holding the divine wheel, he was like an immortal in heaven and earth. A divine wheel collided and glowed with dazzling light.


    You can see that the air flow in the void suddenly becomes chaotic, forming vortices and finally tearing the light.


    "The rhyme of five kinds of roads? I didn''t expect you to practice five kinds of roads."


    A rare expression of prudence appeared on the white inorganic face.


    With a slight flash of his body and a force under his feet, a golden mask came out at once.


    It was like a huge golden bell jar. Xiao Naihe hit it violently with powerful force, like two huge planets squeezing and colliding with each other, resulting in an incredible space explosion.


    "This... Is this really a battle between the immortal levels?"


    Zhu Shaoqun was stunned.


    Not only he, but also the people around him looked at the battle between the two figures in the light curtain in disbelief.


    Xiao Naihe and Bai inorganic personified into streamers, constantly colliding in the void, producing bursts of Mars.


    Thunder light, flame and wind knife are constantly jumping.


    It is hard to describe the battle between two people in words.


    Once the battle between these two people is put into the outside world, the aftermath may destroy a small world at will, and even have great variables on a continent.


    "Although I don''t know who the man is, his power is no longer under me. Even I feel that the mysterious man has an aura that makes me feel terrible."


    Li Yisha''s face was extremely cautious: "who is it, just a simulated person, who actually has such a terrible aura. There is another man who didn''t fight, and his aura is also extremely terrible."


    Li Chen nodded: "this simulated person is just a human form. If it is a real person, I don''t know where to be powerful with all my strength."


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Chen took a deep look at Ren Feng: "I said brother Ren, your son actually knows such an expert. You really don''t know?"


    "Where do I know? I wonder where he has seen such a powerful role."


    Ren Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    In his own impression, Ren Yuanzhi should not have gone too far. How many experts can he see when he moves in that three-thirds of an acre.


    Where did these two people come from and where did Ren Yuanzhi see them.


    Which of the big guys present is not a top expert? As long as you see how Bai inorganic and Xiao fight, you know Bai inorganic''s horror.


    "But what is more hidden should be your son."


    Xing Tian''s face was uncertain, and he took a deep look at Ren Feng.


    Before, Xing Tian was the last to see Ren Yuanzhi, because he thought that his daughter and Ren Yuanzhi were together, which only dragged down his daughter.


    But judging from the performance of Ren Yuanzhi, this son is no less than his daughter''s level master.


    Even this "Ren Yuanzhi" has not used all his strength.


    "Hey, I don''t know how he suddenly has such combat power."

 Chapter 2150

    Not only Ren Feng, who in the presence felt differently, even more profound.


    A moment ago, in their eyes, Ren Yuanzhi was still the guy with waste Linggen.


    At the next moment, Ren Yuanzhi not only passed the two examinations and broke the record, but also showed their incredible power.


    That feeling was like a beggar he had always despised. Suddenly one day, someone told him that the beggar was actually the emperor of today. He was in power all over the world and just came to the earth to experience life.


    Take a step to heaven and turn the world around.


    Such a reversal is unacceptable to many children of aristocratic families.


    But they couldn''t believe it, but they had to believe it.


    Because the battle on the light curtain can''t be fake, it''s completely broadcast live.


    "So powerful, how can it be? How can Ren Yuanzhi be so powerful?"


    "I don''t believe it. Isn''t he a fairy? How can he have such strength?"


    "You can''t help but believe that the light curtain is completely true. Do you want to doubt the inside information of xuanyunzong?"


    "In our Ren family, we didn''t expect to have a big miss, Ren Xizhi, and Ren Yuanzhi."


    The faces of the children of these aristocratic families are very colorful.


    It can be said that all kinds of expressions can be seen from the faces of the children of these aristocratic families.


    Some are shocked, some are jealous, some are frightened, and some are skeptical.


    But without exception, these people''s views on Xiao Naihe have changed greatly.


    "Brother Ren, it''s hard for you to hide it from me." Zhu Shaoqun shook his head.


    Ren Yuanzhi''s immortality is the level of super talented children among the three aristocratic families, which is absolutely no lower than any young expert of the three aristocratic families.


    Ren Yuanzhi has such a that he can hide for so long. Even if people outside cancel him, Ren Yuanzhi doesn''t have any anger at all. Instead, he soars to the sky in Xuanyuan sect.


    This kind of mind is really terrible. Even people like Zhu Shaoqun and Xing Tian feel terrible.


    "Sloppy."


    Ren Feng answered vaguely. Where did he know how Ren Yuanzhi could have such strength.


    Obviously, Ren Yuanzhi''s strength is so good that he can''t practice in a short time. It must have taken a very long time to practice, but Ren Feng obviously watched Ren Yuanzhi grow up. How can his son have such strength? He didn''t find it at all.


    "Not only Ren Yuanzhi, but also the two simulated characters. I guess the real bodies of these two people are definitely experts at the passive level, and they belong to the powerful passive power."


    Li Yisha suddenly opened his mouth.


    Bai inorganic and Huang Lin made him feel so strong that Li Yisha couldn''t help paying more attention to the two simulators.


    The battle between Xiao Naihe and Bai inorganic has become white hot.


    If it were Bai inorganic in his heyday, Xiao Naihe would certainly not be an opponent.


    But the simulated white inorganic is not a real Dharma body.


    Why did Xiao Nai show his extraordinary strength with half of his original strength, and cover the white inorganic at once.


    "Huang Lin, do you want to stand by and watch the excitement? We are now in the same boat. Once we defeat Xiao, we can use his Qi and blood to refine. We will no longer be imitators. We can become real flesh and blood characters, rush out of the Fengtian tower and go to the Buddha."


    At this time, Bai inorganic suddenly shouted.


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe felt a strong shock in his heart.


    Sure enough, he guessed right.


    Although these two people are the people simulated by Fengtian tower, they have developed self-consciousness. Once they kill Xiao Naihe and devour his flesh and blood, they can become real flesh and blood existence, so as to really get out of the control of Fengtian tower and get out of Fengtian tower.


    "Bai inorganic, Huang Lin, you two are really powerful. Even the simulated personality is invisible and has a causal relationship with your life style. You can actually do this."


    Xiao Naihe took a deep breath, but his movement was not slow. He only saw Xiao Naihe move, as if he had turned into a star and rowed away in the void.


    The power of the acupoints and orifices in his body burst out, as if the whole person had turned into a volcano, which exploded directly in a moment, producing terrible power.


    "What you said is reasonable. Although this heavenly tower uses chaotic Qi to simulate us, it obviously didn''t expect that our true self doesn''t belong to the world. Creating us is equivalent to giving us a chance to be reborn."


    Huang Lin said faintly.


    But as he spoke, strange suns appeared on his head.


    It''s like a legend of the Cambrian era. There is a nine day chain in the ancient times.


    The sun above Huang Lin''s head glowed with a strong light, shrouded in an instant, like a tornado wind, and the huge mana rolled up.


    Hiss, hiss!


    Between the moves, Xiao felt that his heart seemed to be pierced.


    "Worthy of being the master of Danting."


    Xiao Naihe''s face just changed and soon returned to normal.


    However, he is definitely not relaxed. Even if these two people are not real masters, their strength is definitely passive.


    White inorganic is the Lord of the divine world.


    The identity of Huang Lin is even more mysterious. It seems to have existed in the last era.


    The strength of the two people combined has exceeded Xiao Naihe''s imagination.


    "However, the more such a battle, the more chance I have to break through myself. Bai inorganic and Huang Lin, don''t say that you two are just imitators. Even if the real Buddha comes down to earth, I will defeat you. The five ways of the heavens are great plans."


    Xiao Naihe burst out in his eyes. A huge grand plan suddenly appeared above his head, as if it was a long river of time, connected at both ends of the Milky way.


    Between the left and right, a terrible power vortex was formed.


    This is the half of the original force condensed by Xiao Naihe.


    He tried to create Tao, and it succeeded.


    If it weren''t for the lack of the power of Qi, Xiao could condense the true and complete origin.


    But now, even if it is only half of the source, the strength shown is far beyond expectations.


    "Well come, light of Shinto."


    "Alien sky theory!"


    Bai inorganic and Huang Lin did not neglect. They each showed their powerful magic powers and fused with each other in the void to form a powerful collision light wave.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    It''s like two galaxies collide with each other.


    At this time, there are huge cracks in the whole space world. It seems that under this collision, there are some flaws in the boundary of Fengtian tower.


    "What? What level of battle is this?"


    "Is this still the person simulated by the Tianta? I feel better than me."


    Xing Tian and Zhu Shaoqun looked at each other and saw each other''s shock in each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 2151

    Thick smoke permeates the space world.


    People outside the light curtain can''t see it at all. Even if they have great powers, they can''t use their powers to remove the smoke inside through the light curtain.


    But the shock just now spread here.


    It shocked everyone in an instant.


    In particular, several passive strongmen vaguely felt that the terrible collision was no longer under them.


    For the battle between Xiao Naihe and the two Sims, Ren Feng and others were horrified.


    Although the children of those aristocratic families have good talent and cultivation, they can''t reach this level after all. They don''t know the horror of fighting. These people looked with relish.


    However, Ren Feng, Li Chen, Li Yisha and others are passive and strong. They know very well what this combat level represents.


    "The strength of those two simulators is definitely not below us. There is Ren Yuanzhi. He looks absolutely not passive, but his strength is extremely powerful."


    Li Chen said slowly.


    Zhu Shaoqun next to him also nodded cautiously and took a deep look at Ren Feng: "it''s really powerful."


    Not only Zhu Shaoqun, but also Xing Tian secretly glanced at Ren Feng. If Ren Feng didn''t know Ren Yuanzhi''s strength, they didn''t believe what he said.


    Because of that level of strength, if it is not vigorously cultivated by the Ren family, it is certainly impossible to have abnormal experts like Ren Yuanzhi -.


    So now Zhu Shaoqun and Xing Tian have regarded Ren Feng as the culprit who deliberately concealed Ren Yuanzhi.


    But where do they know, Ren Feng also doesn''t know.


    Why is Ren Yuanzhi so powerful? Ren Feng wants to know this more than anyone else.


    Of course, he knew that even if he explained, others would not believe it. He could only stand by and smile bitterly.


    "This Ren Yuanzhi is really good. Not to mention his strength, it''s too terrible to rely on this idea alone."


    Zhu Shaoqun thought to himself.


    He also heard about Ren Yuanzhi''s treatment in the three aristocratic families. It can be said that Ren Yuanzhi has always been despised by many people.


    In the face of such a dilemma, Ren Yuanzhi is not only not angry and shows his strength, but hides his strength for so long. It can only be said that Ren Yuanzhi''s Chengfu and Daoxin are really terrible.


    Such people are not only highly gifted, but also too deep. Even Zhu Shaoqun feels vaguely terrible.


    Once such people grow to a higher level and surpass their three masters, they are basically certain.


    "This son will certainly be included in Xuanyun sect, and Ren Feng will certainly protect this son. Although I don''t know why Ren Yuanzhi has been hiding his strength, it''s obvious that such a character can''t be an enemy. Since he can''t be an enemy, please draw him in."


    Thinking of this, Zhu Shaoqun had other ideas in his heart.


    Ren Yuanzhi has nothing to do with their Zhu family. It''s really difficult to win over.


    But it''s not impossible. Ren Yuanzhi is also a man. The best way to win over a man is, of course, a beauty trick.


    "There are a lot of beauties among the young generation of my Zhu family. Now Xing Tian doesn''t know which tendon is funny. He goes to ridicule Ren Feng again and again. Moreover, he has already sent out a message to cancel his daughter''s marriage with Ren Yuanzhi. It''s estimated that there are bumps in people''s hearts now. Hey hey, in that case, he gives me a chance to the Zhu family."


    Zhu Shaoqun''s eyes are constantly shining.


    In his opinion, Xing Tian, an idiot, had already blown up Ren Yuanzhi''s marriage with his daughter.


    At this time, Xing Tian''s face was extremely complex, with shock, anger and regret.


    Xing Tian was shocked by Xiao Naihe''s strength, but he was angry that Ren Yuanzhi had such strength and wanted to hide them.


    And Xing Tian also sent a message outside, suggesting that he would cancel Ren Yuanzhi''s marriage with Xing Yan.


    Now almost all the three families know it.


    Although Ren Feng had saved it before, this time Ren Yuan was arranged to follow Xing Yan.


    However, looking at Xing Yan''s attitude towards Ren Yuanzhi, it is estimated that the marriage will be over.


    Thinking of this, Xing Tian scolded Ren Feng and Ren Yuanzhi once. You said that Ren Yuanzhi has such strength, which is no less than Xing Yan, and even vaguely covers Xing Yan.


    With this strength, you still have to hide. Do you like to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger? Now Xing Tian is very embarrassed. He doesn''t know how to recover this marriage.


    Li Yisha breathed out. He didn''t know what the three masters were thinking. He just paid deep attention to the actions in the light curtain.


    "Ren Yuanzhi, Ren Yuanzhi. I didn''t expect my brother-in-law to have such strength. Although he can''t reach the passive state, it''s estimated that this son''s strength will not be worse than me based on this battle. I really don''t know how he practices."


    Only these passive strongmen can see that Xiao Naihe''s no less powerful than these passive strongmen.


    Moreover, this son is not a passive realm. This kind of performance makes people feel terrible.


    "You see, the smoke inside is a little strange."


    At this time, I don''t know who shouted, which immediately brought back the people with evil intentions.


    Ren Feng, in particular, looked carefully and found that there suddenly seemed to be a figure flashing in the thick fog.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, only three figures came out of it.


    Don''t think about it. It must be Xiao Naihe and the three of them.


    "Is Ren Yuanzhi okay?"


    Xing Tian was slightly stunned. He paid special attention to Ren Yuanzhi and found that Ren Yuanzhi was not injured at all.


    It''s terrible that such a terrible impact just now was unharmed.


    There seemed to be no harm to the other two.


    "All freaks."


    Xing Tian said secretly in his heart.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe stood in the void, and strange arrays emerged behind him. There were all kinds of strange runes in these arrays, showing its own mystery.


    "You have tried to create the Tao by combining the five kinds of roads. At the beginning, the Tao of heaven plotted against the saint in order to prevent the saint from creating the Tao. However, you are more powerful than the saint and succeeded in creating the Tao. I know that if you want to, you may be able to step into the passive realm and integrate the source immediately."


    White inorganic looks indifferent, but you can vaguely see that white inorganic''s body is a little thin.


    It''s like countless particles flashing and volatilizing from the white inorganic body.


    "Maybe."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t answer directly. He felt that the power of Qi transportation absorbed by Xingyuan Xuanshi in his body had reached a saturated state, and he could sit down the power of cost source through the power of Qi transportation at any time.


    Once the transformation is successful, it can form a complete source force and improve the avenue again.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe will be a real passive strong man.


    "It seems that we lost this time, but we were not wronged. First, we are not the real body, and we can''t give full play to our strength. Second, you are really lucky and have reached this level. However, I believe we will meet again one day. The next time we meet, it''s time for us to fight again. Beinanyi, I hope you don''t disappoint me me."


    As soon as the white inorganic voice fell, the body could no longer support it, and countless white particles glowed all over, which directly floated in the void and turned into nothingness.


    It turned out that the white inorganic had consumed the chaotic Qi in the collision just now.


    He was originally created by chaos Qi, and his power is not endless.


    Once Bai inorganic can''t absorb Xiao, he can only disappear.


    Just like Huang Lin, his body is beginning to fade now.


    "Huang Lin, you are really powerful and more mysterious than Bai inorganic. If I can, I really don''t want to be an enemy with you. But I also feel that one day, we will fight."


    Xiao Naihe said slowly. His feeling was very strong.


    "Yes, we may fight again. As long as you inherit chaotic Tianshi, we are the enemy."


    Huang Lin waved his hand and smiled faintly.


    As soon as his voice fell, Xiao moved fiercely in his heart, but his face remained indifferent.


    Xiao Naihe thought to himself: Huang Lin still knows chaotic Tianshi. What''s his origin?


    "Xiao Naihe, you''d better not die before we fight. I''m looking forward to your growth. I hope you can beat Bai inorganic one day."


    Huang Lin smiled, and then his body turned into bursts of white particles, floating in the void.


    At the moment when the two of them disappeared, Xiao Naihe saw the boundary supporting the space world, and immediately burst into countless pieces.


    "This battle actually destroyed the space world."


    Li Yisha shivered.


    He once fought in the space world. At that time, he also simulated the two strongest enemies, but they didn''t break the boundaries of the space world at that time.


    Now, seeing that the border actually collapsed, Li Yisha immediately changed color.


    But when he felt incredible, something unexpected suddenly happened.


    Boom, boom.


    The fierce sky thunder suddenly fell from the sky and directly rowed into the sealed tower from outside them.


    "What''s going on?"


    Not only them, but also those who examined in the Fengtian tower saw countless strong thunder mixed in the sky. Thunder Dragon and electric Python are not terrible.


    That kind of heavenly power can hardly be resisted by practitioners like them.


    "What a powerful Tianwei. What happened in the Tianfeng tower?"


    Cao Yuliang raised his head. He was on the 700th floor of Qianlong mountain. The speed of his breakthrough was not slow.


    But when he saw the strange thunder clouds in the sky, he was immediately attracted.


    Not only him, but also miss Ren, Xing Yan and Zhu Bowen.


    When they were curious, the thunder clouds all over the sky directly mixed together and turned into a huge thunder vortex, shrouding over Xiao Naihe.

 Chapter 2152

    "Is that Tianwei robbing thunder?"


    Li Yisha and Li Chen looked at each other.


    They are very familiar with thunderstorms in the sky, because they have experienced such thunderstorms before. This is not an ordinary sky thunder, but robbing thunder.


    In other words, when a person''s strength cultivation reaches a certain extreme, he should be promoted to cause thunder.


    The battle of Xiao Naihe just now has let everyone know that Xiao Naihe''s strength is in a very powerful stage.


    Li Yisha, in particular, looked very cautious.


    He just estimated Xiao Naihe''s strength. The battle at that level can be comparable to the battle of the strong at the beginning.


    However, Xiao could not give him the feeling that although his cultivation was elusive, he was definitely not a real passive strong man.


    If Xiao wants to break through now and lead the thunder robbery to promotion, the next step is the passive realm.


    "Does he want the unity of origin to prove the existence of the passive strong?"


    Xing Tian''s face changed greatly. Although he didn''t hope Xiao could prove the passive realm, he knew he couldn''t stop it,


    Because once Ren Yuanzhi becomes a passive power, the Ren family has three passive realms.


    The original balance between the three aristocratic families will be broken at once.


    You know, the Zhu family and the Xing family have only two passive strongmen.


    If there are three passive strong people in the Ren family, the strength of the Ren family will be improved at once.


    A passive strong man can almost open up a huge family.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Ren Feng repeatedly called three good words. He was the most excited person in the audience.


    He could see that Xiao was about to break through the passive realm. Once he broke through the passive realm, Ren''s status would be promoted again.


    At that time, even xuanyunzong will pay more attention to their Ren family.


    At that time, it was not Xuanyun sect that accepted Ren Yuanzhi as a disciple of inheritance, but Xuanyun sect considered how much energy it would take to invite Ren Yuanzhi to join them.


    But where does Ren Feng know that the person who is breaking through is not Ren Yuanzhi, but Xiao Naihe.


    The consciousness in the Tiangong world impressed the residents of the whole Tiangong world, making everyone regard Xiao Naihe as any yuan.


    Even when Xiao Naihe is preparing for a breakthrough, this phenomenon has not changed.


    "I feel that the Qi power absorbed by the body is completely enough. If you want to now, you can break through to the passive state 100 percent."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly said.


    But his eyebrows frowned tightly, and he now faced a huge choice.


    As long as he wants, the unity of origin can succeed.


    However, Xiao doesn''t want to enter the passive realm at this time. He hopes to absorb and refine the lives of the nine heavenly palace worlds, draw experience from them, make his accumulation and improvement, and then step into the passive realm.


    Every master of the heavenly palace world is the successor of chaotic Tianshi. Which of those people is not the strong among the passive strong? Xiao Naihe doesn''t waste such a precious opportunity.


    Of course, if Xiao could choose to integrate the source now, he would ascend to the sky step by step and increase his strength greatly.


    At that time, you can become the first rare passive strong person, belonging to the kind of person who stands at the top of the whole plane.


    Such temptation, no wonder Xiao can''t choose for a time.


    The thunder in the sky is still running, Xiao Naihe is still thinking about it.


    At this time, the children of those aristocratic families did not know what the thunder robbery in the sky represented. Only the three leaders, Li Yisha and Li Chen, who were passive and strong, knew that Xiao Naihe was facing the opportunity of promotion.


    "It''s strange that this is a great opportunity. Why doesn''t he integrate the source?"


    Ren Feng looked worried. It was clearly a good opportunity. As long as he crossed over, he would enlighten Jackie Chan and roam for nine days.


    What else to consider?


    Ren Feng really wants to rush up and scold Xiao.


    However, Xing Tian and others looked strange: "did they encounter any difficulties?"


    At that time, Xing Tian didn''t want Xiao to succeed in the unity of origin and origin. Once successful, it would be a great threat to the Xing family.


    If there is no change in the marriage between Xing Yan and Xiao Naihe, and Ren Yuanzhi becomes more powerful, Xing Tiandao has no problem.


    But now it''s different. Once Xing Yan''s marriage with Ren Yuanzhi is over, and Ren Yuanzhi breaks through the passive realm, it''s strange that Xing Tian is not depressed enough to spit blood.


    "Do you want the unity of origin or not?"


    Xiao sighed softly. Now he is facing the most critical choice.


    Even when I was facing life and death, I didn''t feel so nervous.


    Just when Xiao hesitated, a chuckle came into his mind: "are you wondering whether to integrate the source?"


    The voice was very familiar. Xiao was stunned and recognized it immediately. It was the consciousness of sealing the heavenly tower before.


    Originally, the voice was cold and godless, but now it was vaguely infected with a trace of emotion.


    "Are you the consciousness of the heavenly tower?"


    Xiao cried out.


    "Hey, hey, I suggest you don''t integrate the source right now. You haven''t absorbed enough chaotic Qi and directly integrate it into the source. If you integrate the source right now, you may have no chance with chaotic Tianshi."


    The voice did not answer Xiao Naihe''s words.


    However, Xiao Naihe heard some key words from this saying: "have no chance with chaotic Tianshi? Are you not the consciousness of chaotic Tianshi? Who are you?"


    "You have come to my heavenly palace world. I created this world. Do you still want to ask who I am?"


    "Ren Yuanzhi!"


    Xiao Nai was stunned.


    I suddenly remembered Ren Yuanzhi''s two profound words when I entered the Tiangong world:


    "If the sky goes well with me, the sky can prosper. If the sky goes against me, the sky will die."


    "If heaven has life, I will break the sky."


    Ren Yuanzhi''s two words left in heaven and earth can''t be forgotten by Xiao now.


    "Yes, I am Ren Yuanzhi. But my consciousness is integrated into the heavenly palace world and is not a real entity."


    Ren Yuanzhi sighed gently and then continued: "if you listen to me, don''t step into the passive state too early. Otherwise, it''s difficult to get the recognition of chaotic Tianshi when you don''t refine chaotic Qi into the source."


    "I don''t want to step into the passive realm now. I have to take the life of the other eight heavenly palace worlds."


    Xiao breathed out, then grabbed his hands and burst into a drink.


    A huge burst out of his body.


    A huge light hand was displayed in the void to suppress the endless thunderstorms in the sky.


    In an instant, the mines had all dispersed, and a trace of dignity disappeared.


    Seeing what Xiao had done, whether Ren Feng or Li Chen, they were all shocked:


    "What?"

 Chapter 2153

    The thunder retreated and dispersed into nothingness.


    At this time, the Fengtian pagoda had become calm, as if the war had never happened.


    In fact, Li Chen and others did not expect that the battle between Xiao Naihe and the two Sims would have such a great impact.


    Together with these people outside them, they can feel the terrible explosions in the light curtain.


    A clash of forces.


    Collision between Taoism and Dharma.


    That power can completely crush a small world to the ground.


    Even the power generated is enough to threaten the life of any passive strong person present.


    "It''s terrible. This son definitely attracted thunder just now, but he didn''t really cross the passive realm."


    Zhu Shaoqun took a breath and felt that the breath in the void was still floating.


    It was an original breath. Even at a very long distance, Zhu Shaoqun felt the horror of this original breath.


    Li Yisha shook his head and looked calm: "Ren Yuanzhi is not unable to cross this step. He himself withdrew the thunder. That is to say, he just had the opportunity to integrate the source, but he gave up the opportunity."


    As soon as this remark came out, several big men in the presence looked at each other.


    Even Ren Feng and Xing Tian are the same.


    "If he becomes passive, he can immediately incarnate into the top existence in this world. Why should he give up?"


    Even Xing Tian can''t figure it out.


    Ren Feng was also upset. If Ren Yuanzhi could directly step over that step, their Ren family could immediately become the first of the three aristocratic families.


    But such an opportunity was given up.


    "I don''t know, but I feel that the purpose of this son must not be so simple. He naturally has his own reason." Li Chen said slowly.


    Xing Tian''s face was strange. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He snorted: "he has given up the opportunity now. He doesn''t know whether he can be promoted in the future. It''s too crazy."


    Li Yisha smiled faintly and said in a teasing tone: "does the punishment leader think that Ren Yuanzhi''s current strength, even if he doesn''t step over that step, will be much worse than you?"


    Xing Tianleng snorted and didn''t answer.


    Several experts in the presence knew that Ren Yuanzhi''s combat effectiveness was absolutely comparable to that of ordinary passive strong men.


    Rao is how these passive strong men fight with Xiao. Fighting alone may not dare to say that they will win.


    But they didn''t know that Xiao didn''t show all his strength at all. Now he is still communicating with Ren Yuanzhi.


    As for the light curtain, I can''t see it at all.


    They just thought that Xiao Naihe was digesting the experience of the war just now.


    "I think so too. Without digesting the memory of the nine heavenly palace worlds, I can''t go to the unity of origin and source, but can you tell me what chaotic Qi is?" Xiao Naihe asked to the void.


    "Chaotic Qi is the purest power in chaotic Tianshi. Generally, as long as I pass the third level, I will reward a small part of chaotic Qi. For example, I will reward the disciples of Xuanyun sect. Of course, it must be wrong, or even very rare."


    "The purest power in chaotic Tianshi?"


    Xiao was stunned. Up to now, he didn''t have much concept of chaotic Tianshi.


    Although Gongsun Yan said that chaotic Tianshi is the debris generated after the explosion of Taiyu, and a Taiyu can be formed after a certain time, it is too far away for Xiao Naihe, so that Xiao Naihe has no concept of chaotic Tianshi.


    "It seems that you don''t know something about chaotic Tianshi. How did you get chaotic Tianshi?"


    Ren Yuanzhi''s voice continued to come.


    "Yes..."


    Then Xiao Naihe told Ren Yuanzhi about his experience of winning chaotic Tianshi.


    After a while, Ren Yuanzhi''s laughter came: "I see. However, some of the masters of chaotic Tianshi were forcibly robbed. For example, I was chased and killed by an expert by chance. Later, I designed to kill the other party and capture chaotic Tianshi from the other party. The expert didn''t know the origin of chaotic Tianshi. Instead, he fulfilled me and let me have no way."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He estimated that not all of the nine successors of chaotic Tianshi were fair and aboveboard.


    Besides, under the circumstances at that time, how could Xiao seize the chaotic Tianshi? There was no burden at all.


    "Originally, you passed the third level. I really want to reward you for chaos Qi, but you are actually the person selected by chaos Tianshi and are likely to become the heir. Don''t worry first."


    Huh?


    Xiao didn''t seem to move. He had heard Gongsun Yan say that he got chaotic Tianshi and was the heir of chaotic Tianshi.


    However, if Yuan Zhi is allowed now, it doesn''t seem so.


    Ren Yuanzhi seems to feel the idea in Xiao Naihe''s heart, and the voice is once again transmitted to Xiao Naihe''s mind: "it''s not so easy to be an heir to chaos Tianshi. You choose the fourth level assessment. As long as you succeed, you naturally know the reason."


    "Assessment of the fourth level of Fengtian tower?"


    "Yes, the assessment of the fourth level of the Tianta was originally to select the assessment of the heirs of chaotic Tianshi. It can be said that it was tailor-made for you. As for those foreign Xuanyun sect, they don''t have these qualifications at all."


    Xiao suddenly realized.


    "In that case, how does the fourth level assessment start?"


    "Start now."


    As soon as the voice fell, suddenly, bursts of white fog filled the air.


    These white fog shrouded the sky and shrouded Xiao Naihe.


    It seems that the void is completely distorted, and strange long rivers of time suddenly appear.


    Xiao was so moved that he felt the power of time and space again.


    Before he entered the interior of chaotic Tianshi, he felt the power of time and space and directly entered the reincarnation disk.


    And now he feels the power of time and space again.


    This power is somewhat similar to the river of time in his starry world.


    "Does the space-time power in chaotic Tianshi have anything to do with the river of time?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly had an idea in his heart.


    However, at the moment when his idea was just born, Xiao Naihe seemed to directly enter a nothingness world.


    Hiss, hiss!


    There seemed to be something tearing apart. However, Xiao felt that his surroundings had become colorful and mottled, as if he had been thrown into a blurred world.


    And he, in this world, actually seems so small.


    At this time, the light curtain outside became blurred and could not see anything.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Did Ren Yuanzhi fail?"


    Ren Feng and Xing Tian called out one after another.


    Just said, Ren Feng stared at Xing Tian fiercely. Xing Tian was not afraid, but closed his eyes indifferently, but the rotation of his fingers exposed his restlessness in his heart.


    Zhu Shaoqun coughed gently and asked, "Lord Li, what''s going on?"


    Li Chen smiled bitterly: "it seems that Ren Yuanzhi chose the fourth level for assessment. Because there is only the fourth level for assessment, our Xuanyun sect has never succeeded, so we can''t ban the array eyes and cast projections under the arrangement."


    "I see. I don''t know what the fourth level assessment is?"


    Even Zhu Shaoqun couldn''t help being curious. He heard that Li Yisha didn''t succeed.


    With Li Yisha''s strength, he was no longer under Zhu Shaoqun.


    Such strength did not successfully pass the fourth level. I''m afraid the assessment of the fourth level is definitely not an ordinary difficulty.


    "This..." Li Yisha pondered for a moment, finally smiled bitterly and shook his head: "it''s just a shame to say. I''m not sure about the assessment of the fourth level. Anyway, I entered a strange space world and had to accept the test of the consciousness of sealing the heavenly tower. The other party was just an attack, and I was directly photographed and flew out."


    When Li Yisha said this, there was still a trace of deep fear in his eyes.


    "Just a move?"


    Everyone has been restrained. How terrible is the consciousness of sealing the sky tower.


    It seems that Ren Yuanzhi can''t succeed in shooting Li Yisha out with just one move.


    "Hey."


    Ren Feng also sighed gently. In his consciousness, Ren Yuanzhi must be unable to pass the fourth level.


    However, Ren Feng doesn''t insist. Now Ren Yuanzhi is already a sweet pastry.


    Looking at Li Chen''s attitude towards Ren Yuanzhi, he almost regarded Ren Yuanzhi as an internal inheritance disciple.


    Even Zhu Shaoqun paid attention to Ren Yuanzhi.


    Ren Feng couldn''t help smiling.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe entered a colorful and mottled world, surrounded by all kinds of mountains and rivers.


    The stars, the sun and the moon all pile up together, just like entering the illusion of Taixu.


    "Is there such a world in the Fengtian tower?"


    Xiao Naihe was surprised. He had never seen such an image.


    He seemed to enter a world just born.


    "This is the initial potential surface simulated from the interior of chaotic Tianshi, that is, the initial shape of the first potential surface."


    "Initial form?"


    Xiao was stunned and was about to speak.


    Suddenly, a star came into the void, and these stars kept turning in a hexagonal state.


    Between the fingers, the star awn condensed into a human shape.


    The human figure blinked slightly, as if countless stars were twisted into a ball, producing a powerful idea.


    Xiao Naihe felt that this powerful idea was almost going to crush this piece of heaven and earth, and even Xiao Naihe felt a terrible pressure in the depths of his divine soul.


    "If heaven has life, I will break the sky."


    The sound came out continuously. The human form formed by the star awn suddenly flashed and showed a figure.


    The man was dressed in white and his eyes showed light, like a saint born from ancient times.


    But when Xiao Naihe saw this man, three words suddenly appeared in his mind:


    "Ren Yuanzhi? Are you Ren Yuanzhi?"

 Chapter 2154

    In Gongsun Yan''s words, except for the two of them, the other seven heirs of chaotic Tianshi have fallen, or they have merged into the void and pursued a higher realm.


    Ren Yuanzhi can''t live even if he merges into chaotic Tianshi and lives in another form.


    Unless he can step into the realm that has never been before and complete his purpose, he may be re human.


    "When I reached the extreme of passive cultivation, I knew that it was impossible to borrow the chaotic Tianshi certificate to a higher level. Therefore, I directly scattered my flesh body, formed the heavenly palace world with my own flesh body, integrated my consciousness into the chaotic Tianshi and survived in another form, so I wanted to pursue the ethereal realm."


    Ren Yuanzhi seemed to be recalling something, and a sigh appeared in his eyes.


    Xiao Naihe also sighed secretly. From his words, Ren Yuanzhi must have reached the peak.


    It can be said that it has stood at the peak of the plane.


    But in such a realm, he chose to disperse his flesh, integrate his consciousness into the heavenly palace world and chaotic Tianshi, and pursue the ethereal realm in another way.


    Such courage, even Xiao himself, may not be able to do it.


    That''s why Xiao respected Ren Yuan.


    "So, the reason why I am regarded as you in the heavenly palace world is that you influence me invisibly?"


    "Yes, I felt it when you entered the Tiangong world on the first day. This Tiangong world is a world I created through my life experience in those years. Every flower, grass, person and beast are real. You entered it and became me. I specially arranged to experience life as me."


    Xiao Naihe nodded, which he had guessed before. Now Ren Yuanzhi admitted that he just verified his guess.


    "Is there really a higher level above passivity? I don''t know if anyone has broken through to that step?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly asked. He thought of Bai inorganic. Bai inorganic had been a passive peak a long time ago.


    "No one knows, but I believe there are too many planes in Taiyu, and there may not be only one Taiyu. I know that the heirs of chaotic Tianshi also seem to come from other Taiyu. I believe there is no end to learning, and the passive realm is not the end."


    "So you disperse your body and form the heavenly palace world. Consciousness is integrated into the heavenly palace world and integrated with chaotic Tianshi. In this way, you pursue that higher realm?"


    Xiao Naihe sighed gently and showed a strange look in his eyes: "like the Madman of xingzu, he is not the heir of chaotic Tianshi, but he has reached a very high level of cultivation like you. In order to pursue a higher level, he finally split the three flesh bodies, turned into three separate bodies, and sealed his spiritual power into a world."


    "Xingzu? You mean the old immortal on the plane of xingzu?"


    "Do you know him?" Xiao was stunned.


    "Of course I know him. I had a fight with him a long time ago. He uses the power of stars and his strength is not lower than me. But I didn''t expect that he went after the road in this way."


    "Not under you?" Xiao was stunned. He kept turning over xingzu''s memory, but he didn''t find any sign about Ren Yuanzhi in xingzu''s memory.


    There is only one possibility. Xingzu should erase the memory of Ren Yuanzhi.


    "Don''t say that. I''m going to assess you for the fourth level now. Are you ready?"


    Ren Yuanzhi waved his hand. Although he was not a real flesh and blood state, his current form was not much worse than his flesh and blood state.


    "Of course."


    "Well, the assessment of the fourth level is very simple. I will call the idea of Fengtian tower to attack you. Fengtian tower is the product of chaotic Tianshi. If you can resist this attack, you will pass the assessment."


    Xiao Naihe nodded, and he quietly worked with all his strength.


    It integrates "six true bodies", "Vajra is not bad" and "human dragon Dharma body" to improve the physical strength.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was glowing with bursts of glass light. It seems that he has become a supreme saint, a towering spirit of holiness.


    "Heaven sealing chaos, the power of origin, chaotic Qi, belongs to me."


    Ren Yuanzhi burst into a drink.


    Between words, every word contains a powerful and terrible force.


    When this force merged together, the whole world suddenly trembled.


    Xiao Naihe found his soul and body trembling under this pressure.


    There was even a horror in his instinct.


    This is an emotion that Xiao Naihe has never had.


    Even when he fought with Bai inorganic and faced the situation of death, there was no terrible emotion in his heart.


    But now this kind of emotion is breeding crazily. Xiao Naihe also knows that this emotion is not generated on purpose, but derived from instinct.


    "The five sutras protect my true body."


    Xiao shouted wildly, and a scripture suddenly appeared on his head.


    After the formation of this Scripture, it radiated bursts of light and shrouded Xiao Naihe.


    In this light, Xiao Naihe looked at the nihility of the heaven sealing tower.


    "Here we are."


    Even Xiao Naihe''s such a powerful existence, he can''t help being cautious in the face of such terrible power.


    The whole world is shaking. It seems that every rhythm has a power to devour everything.


    Xiao Naihe has made all kinds of resistance, even with the heart of life and death.


    But the next moment, a warm force was suddenly injected into his body.


    This force kept flowing in his body. After a while, Xiao Naihe''s spirit seemed to have been greatly irrigated and his Qi was infinite.


    "This is..."


    "This is the fourth level assessment, the irrigation of chaotic Qi."


    Ren Yuanzhi said slowly, "chaotic Qi is the pure power in chaotic Tianshi, and the origin Qi is the true Qi that promotes the birth of Taiyu. Any practitioner who gets chaotic Qi is of great help to his cultivation. However, the origin Qi can directly promote a mortal to the passive state. As long as there is enough origin Qi, he can do it."


    "What?"


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed greatly. Is this true Qi so terrible?


    But after thinking about it, it''s not surprising that the origin of true Qi can promote the formation of Taiyu.


    "There is enough original Qi in the chaotic Tianshi. What you accept now is the attack of original Qi. If you can''t bear it, you will die immediately and disappear. This is the assessment of the fourth level."

 Chapter 2155

    Xiao Naihe now knows something.


    Chaotic Qi is the unique power of chaotic Tianshi, which can strengthen the power of practitioners and change the system of practitioners.


    The origin of true Qi is different. It is the purest force in Taiyu and supports the operation of Taiyu.


    First there is origin, then chaos.


    In a sense, origin Qi is more precious than chaos Qi.


    "If you can refine the original Qi, you can ascend to heaven step by step. If you can''t refine it, you will suffer great disasters and even die."


    Ren Yuan''s eyes twinkled, and his voice rolled up like a sky thunder.


    However, Xiao''s body was full of origin Qi at this time. He got some chaotic Qi at the third and second levels.


    But at this time, under the irrigation of Yuanzhen Qi, there was a fusion and conflict with the chaotic Qi in his body.


    reinforce each other.


    "Is this the original Qi? If I can refine all the original Qi that supports the operation of Taiyu, even if it is only a half step passive, it can be comparable to the general passive medium-term."


    Xiao Naihe shouted in his heart. He felt his strength growing under the irrigation of origin Qi.


    But at the same time, the origin of true Qi is changing Xiao Naihe''s constitution, and it will also have some great disadvantages to Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe''s body is slowly expanding, which is a sign that he can''t bear the strength of the origin Qi.


    Once you put up with it, go to heaven step by step.


    If you can''t stand it, you will die.


    Everything is two-sided, not to mention this kind of thing to gain power.


    Although Hsiao Nai ho felt this opportunity of growing strength and danger in his heart, the tenacity on his face never disappeared: "I don''t believe it. I can''t refine the original Qi."


    The fourth level of assessment is to use the origin Qi to assess.


    At the beginning, only one person of xuanyunzong entered the fourth level, that is Li Yisha.


    According to the assessment conditions of Fengtian pagoda, no one''s age ring can exceed 500 years.


    Because the origin of true Qi can only change a person''s constitution under the age of 500.


    How could Xiao be less than five hundred years old in his past and present lives.


    This condition can definitely be met.


    "At the beginning, the young boy of xuanyunzong was directly photographed and flew out by me using a Taoist method that originated from the integration of true Qi. I don''t know if you can bear it now."


    Ren Yuan''s look was indifferent, but his eyes were very powerful, like a knife, and he looked at Xiao closely.


    Xiao Naihe is the successor of the new generation of chaotic Tianshi after so many years.


    Ren Yuanzhi also felt a strong potential in Xiao Naihe. This kind of young people have been so strong when they are not passive.


    Maybe it''s really possible to cross that step and reach the ethereal realm.


    "Hmm? It''s really refined."


    While Ren Yuanzhi was thinking about something, he suddenly saw that the sign of Xiao Naihe''s expansion had disappeared.


    And above Xiao Naihe''s head, I don''t know when a scripture emerged, which radiated five different lights.


    "This Scripture is not simple. It is absolutely no worse than those things I cultivate."


    Ren Yuan looked a little cautious.


    However, he also knew that Xiao Naihe must have some adventures. Otherwise, how could he become a candidate for the successor of chaotic Tianshi.


    Xiao Naihe''s five general classics, a collection of five different roads.


    Three of them are the acme of three different roads.


    Heaven demon code.


    Tathagata handprint.


    Royal dust witch book.


    Even if it was the avenue of stars, Xiao was a cultivation experience taken from the memory of xingzu.


    The humanitarian experience was acquired by Xiao Naihe from Taikoo Sheng.


    He has tried to create the five kinds of roads he now integrates, and he is already at the peak level of the roads.


    It can be said that Xiao Naihe''s five general sutras are much more precious than the real "demon Scripture of the heavens" and the "book of witches against dust".


    Even the "Taiqing shenlu" of Bai inorganic cultivation can''t beat it.


    The five general classics appeared automatically, which was not controlled by Xiao himself.


    When the original Qi and chaotic Qi merged into one, the "five general classics" flew out of Xiao Naihe''s heart and kept turning.


    Hiss, hiss!


    At this time, countless tears appeared in the void, which reflected countless chaotic Qi and origin Qi, and unexpectedly wrapped the "five general sutras".


    At this time, the "five general classics" radiated a light from heaven to earth.


    The moment this light refracted to Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe returned to normal.


    "Tao, extraordinary Tao. The origin of true Qi, chaotic true Qi, belongs to me and takes Tao as the way."


    Xiao burst out, and the "five general sutras" above his head flew up, casting a white light in front of him.


    The white light finally formed a long road, which seemed to lead to the other side.


    How could Xiao leap over the end of this road and grasp the "five general classics" in his hand, and then operate his magic power to directly bring the "five general classics" into his body.


    At this point, the amazing change just now has disappeared.


    The original situation of chaotic real Qi and original real Qi impact also disappeared.


    Xiao Naihe, like before, seemed to have no harm at all.


    The only difference is that Xiao Naihe now has a charm of empathy.


    That kind of charm, even before Xiao Naihe did not have.


    "It''s true Qi of origin and true Qi of chaos. These are very precious treasures in Taiyu. They are holy things of cultivation. I feel that now I can trigger thunder robbery again and step directly into the passive realm."


    Xiao Naihe sighed. This feeling was very strong. Xiao Naihe shook his head. He also knew that this was not the best time to enter the passive realm.


    "It seems that you have succeeded in refining. Alas, when I was refining chaos Qi and origin Qi, I almost lost my life, but your luck is much better than me."


    Ren Yuanzhi sighed gently and looked at Xiao Nai. A complex look flashed in his eyes.


    "Have you also refined chaos Qi and origin Qi?"


    "Of course, as one of the heirs of chaotic Tianshi, it is necessary to refine chaotic Qi. It is really too difficult to refine the original Qi. The original Qi is the most mysterious Qi in Taiyu. After refining, a mortal can be directly promoted to the passive state. This existence is too magical. What do you think now?"


    "It''s wonderful. Even before refining these two true Qi, it''s far less than my current state."


    Xiao Naihe was in a surprisingly good state, with a ethereal fairy flavor between his words.


    "Even the original Qi has been refined. It seems that it should be no difficulty for you to inherit the chaotic Tianshi."


    "I don''t understand why to inherit chaotic Tianshi, we must refine the origin Qi?"


    Ren Yuanzhi glanced at Xiao Naihe and said slowly, "the origin Qi is the Qi that supports the operation of Taiyu, and the chaotic Tianshi is the fragment produced by the explosion of Taiyu. If you can use the origin Qi and refine it perfectly, you may one day create a new Taiyu through the chaotic Tianshi."


    "What? Create Taiyu?"


    Xiao was shocked.


    Xiao was not surprised to create a new world.


    Because there is a starry world in him now.


    But the starry world is great. Compared with Taiyu, it is much worse.


    At best, the star world is the existence of a galaxy. Compared with Taiyu, it is nothing.


    Think about how strong your strength will be if there is a Taiyu in your body.


    Maybe by then, I will have gone beyond the passive level and really entered the illusory realm of legend.


    "Chaotic Qi is the unique Qi of chaotic Tianshi, but the origin Qi is different. It is in the depths of Taiyu. It is difficult to capture even the general passive later stage or even the passive peak. However, you have a secret now. You can find the origin Qi through the secret in the future."


    "Tianji? You mean Tianji disk... Tianji star map?"


    Xiao was not surprised. Even Gongsun Yan saw that there was a natural power in his body. It would be strange if Ren Yuanzhi couldn''t see it.


    Tianji is an extremely mysterious holy thing in Taiyu. Through Tianji, we can deduce the past, present and future, and evolution is impossible.


    It can be said that Xiao Naihe has the present situation, and the power of the secret is very important.


    "Isn''t there much original Qi in the chaotic Tianshi?"


    "Of course, chaotic Tianshi has collected a lot of original Qi, but the capacity of original Qi is too large. It''s hard to see any shortcomings in your current cultivation to refine original Qi. It must be enough. However, with the improvement of your cultivation, original Qi needs more and more. Original Qi changes your physique. From now on, there is only one way you want to promote, that is, refining and refining more Many chaotic Qi and origin Qi. "


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    He has absorbed enough heaven and earth Qi in his body, and it is enough to achieve the passive realm.


    "Now you have enough qualifications to become the successor of chaotic Tianshi, and I can tell you some things. As before, the existence of chaotic Tianshi is to create a new Taiyu. Every Taiyu evolves from its fragments and seeds."


    Now Xiao Naihe also understands the existence of chaotic Tianshi and the great benefits of chaotic Tianshi.


    Once he becomes the successor of chaotic Tianshi, he is qualified to develop chaotic Tianshi into a Taiyu.


    Although Xiao Naihe is not qualified yet, his identity is there.


    "Now I also want to ask you one last thing. Are you going to continue to experience my life, or are you going to leave the Fengtian tower and the heavenly palace world?"

 Chapter 2156

    Divine Divinity.


    Central divine domain.


    There are many stars in a starry sky.


    At this time, Bai inorganic stood in the starry sky, his body glowed with a little star, and a variety of different phenomena flashed in his eyes.


    In his eyes, you can see the wind and rain, the rolling thunder, and even the general scene of cosmic explosion and star collision.


    This strange phenomenon seems to show that Bai inorganic has reached an extremely terrible state of cultivation at this time.


    "Above the passive, above the passive. It''s almost that. As long as I pass through this layer of paper, I can immediately reach the realm where I''ve been without witnesses for hundreds of millions of years."


    Bai inorganic''s voice was very indifferent. It seemed that he couldn''t detect a little emotion from his tone.


    His body is fused in the starry sky. It seems that he can''t be captured by the naked eye. Up to now, his realm is at an elusive level.


    I only saw Bai inorganic stretch out his five fingers and grasp it, as if he had caught a piece of sand and dust in the starry sky.


    These sand and dust in the hands of white inorganic changed into various forms in an instant, running at an ever-changing speed.


    Soon, these dust actually grew up and turned into a planet comparable to the world.


    "Still not?"


    Bai inorganic sighed gently and grabbed with his five fingers.


    The original self formed planet exploded instantly, and tens of thousands of miles were filled with violent airflow.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, the white inorganic look moved slightly, and the whole person seemed to feel something.


    The white inorganic eyebrows cast a light, which was spread in the starry sky and reflected a human figure.


    This figure is no one else, just Xiao Naihe.


    "Interesting? Chaotic Tianshi finally appeared? I didn''t expect to be in the lost country, and let this son get it."


    A smile appeared on the white inorganic face.


    Then Bai inorganic said again, "the chaotic Tianshi is not my income, and I must destroy it one day. But Chen Ming, he also went in? It seems that there is some peace in the world during my closed period."


    Bai inorganic shook his head, stood in the air, and floated up: "chaotic Qi simulation? But what I want more is the origin of Qi. I don''t know what state Huang Lin has reached now?"


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in Danting.


    In a secret room, the outside of this secret room looks ordinary.


    But there is heaven and earth inside.


    In the secret room, there are all kinds of strange arrays.


    There are obscure pictures and texts of pig belly in these arrays.


    These pictures and texts are integrated into one piece, which instantly injects power into Huang Lin''s body.


    Soon, Huang Lin opened his eyes.


    If Bai inorganic again, he must be able to feel the breath on Huang Lin, which is somewhat similar to his.


    At the touch of a finger, Huang Lin pinched out all thousands of different arrays.


    "Chaotic Qi, chaotic Tianshi?"


    Huang Lin smiled faintly and shook his head. He looked up and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao didn''t know that the white inorganic and huanglin he simulated through chaotic Qi had been sensed by the real Buddha.


    Xiao Naihe is now in the depths of the Fengtian tower.


    He has passed the four examinations of Fengtian pagoda, especially the fourth level. How can Xiao get the origin Qi, which is of great help to him.


    "My life is in this heavenly palace world. In those days, I got chaotic Tianshi, became passive, and bloomed brilliantly in the Xuanyun sect assessment. Although you were different from me, you took the same road as me."


    Xiao was so stunned that he couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    It seems that his every move into the heavenly palace world seems to be influenced by Ren Yuanzhi.


    "If you want to take my life, you must stay in the heavenly palace world for hundreds of thousands of years."


    "Hundreds of thousands of years? I heard Gongsun Yan say that the time rules in the Tiangong world are different from those outside."


    "Gongsun Yan? I know him. Although I no longer exist as flesh and blood, I still know him. He is right. There is a law of time in the Tiangong world. You have been in the Tiangong world for hundreds of thousands of years, but it is just a dream outside. It may be a few days, dozens of days, or even years, No It won''t be long. It depends on when you can fully understand my life. "


    Xiao Naihe nodded. Ren Yuanzhi''s life is very important to Xiao Naihe.


    Because Ren Yuanzhi, like Xiao Naihe, is the first person in the face.


    Some of Ren Yuanzhi''s cultivation experience is more useful to Xiao Naihe.


    Experience Ren Yuanzhi''s life is completely different from refining xingzu''s memory.


    Refining the memory of xingzu is extortion, but also has some disadvantages. For example, Xiao Naihe is always difficult to achieve perfection on the avenue of stars.


    Experience Ren Yuanzhi''s life. Once it is over, the natural life will be complete.


    Xiao could have any skill of Ren Yuan at his fingertips.


    "I have to continue in the Tiangong world. Now I know that I still have a huge room for improvement when I am half passive. I am not willing to see this space compressed to the minimum and enter the passive again."


    "Yes, what you think is very correct. In those years, I didn''t have enough complete accumulation in the half step passive stage. Finally, even if I achieved the passive peak, I still didn''t capture the ethereal realm. I can only choose this way to survive in order to pursue a higher road."


    Ren Yuanzhi sighed and shook his head: "You have eight heavenly palace worlds left. Finally, you have to experience it. The owner of each heavenly palace world is no less than me. If you go through all your life, it will definitely be of great benefit to you. Moreover, there are similar sealed heavenly pagodas in each heavenly palace world. There are genuine Qi of origin in them. If you want to get genuine Qi of origin, you can only go to other heavenly palaces Into the world. "


    "Good." Xiao Naihe seemed to think of something and suddenly asked, "by the way, I heard yuan Zun in Xuanyun sect before. What''s the relationship between Yuan Zun and Fengtian tower?"


    "Yuanzun is actually me. I changed the origin of the Tianta by using the rules of the Tiangong world, and changed the memory route in the Tiangong world."


    "I see."


    "Well, you have got enough benefits. According to the next experience, you will certainly stay in Xuanyun sect. I''ll take you out."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ren Yuan''s palms retreated, and a white light twinkled, wrapped Xiao Naihe and sent Xiao Naihe out of the sealed tower.

 Chapter 2157

    The people outside the Tianta have been waiting for a long time.


    Xiao didn''t know that he had entered the fourth level assessment. Because of the time flow in the depths of the interior, it seemed that it had only been a few days.


    But it''s been almost a week outside.


    More than eight adults have been eliminated, and less than one adult has passed the second level.


    For example, Cao Yuliang, although he is not a child of an aristocratic family, he is the first person to enter the Fengtian tower assessment. He is now undergoing the third level assessment.


    There are also miss Ren, Xing Yan and Zhu Bowen, who have also passed the second pass and are in the third pass.


    "Hahaha, I finally passed."


    At this time, Cao Yuliang laughed. As long as someone saw him, they could find that he was bleeding all over and his injury was a little serious.


    He simulated two masters in the examination of the third level.


    Those two masters are the most powerful opponents in his impression.


    Of course, it is impossible to simulate the existence of Li Chen''s passive level.


    But even so, in the third level assessment, Cao Yuliang also suffered a big blow.


    His two simulators, both powerful, have reached half a step.


    Two half step passive Sims attacked Cao Yuliang and almost made Cao Yuliang suffer a great loss, but even so, Cao Yuliang was also hurt.


    "Yes, it seems that Cao Yuliang should be able to carry out the fourth level assessment."


    Li Chen smiled.


    Cao Yuliang was the only xuanyunzong disciple to enter the Fengtian pagoda for examination this time.


    Because Cao Yuliang had been practicing in seclusion before, he found that during the period of sealing the heavenly tower, Cao Yuliang did not have time to break through with the xuanyunzong people.


    This time is to make up for Cao Yuliang''s qualification.


    "If Cao Yuliang comes out this time, it is estimated that his cultivation will be further. He really has the possibility of rushing into the passive realm."


    "That''s true. Cao Yuliang is the eldest disciple of Nangong elder. He has been in the door longer than Xing Yan. Although he has been suppressed by the second senior brother and the eldest senior brother for too long, he is definitely the third of the younger generation of disciples."


    "I don''t know if he can enter the fourth level, or even pass the fourth level?"


    Several disciples of Xuanyun sect discussed one after another. On the light curtain, the assessment inside the Fengtian tower has been put out.


    Cao Yuliang''s situation can be seen naturally.


    At this time, Cao Yuliang has also entered the assessment of the fourth level. He only saw Cao Yuliang take out some pills from his arms, swallow them, and then emit bursts of spiritual power.


    These spiritual powers filled Cao Yuliang''s body. After a while, the original injuries of Cao Yuliang also healed at a speed that can be seen by the naked eye.


    Although it has not fully recovered, it has also recovered.


    "The blood tonifying elixir is really wonderful. No wonder Shifu needs to refine for 600 years, and the rate of producing elixirs is not high. I''m lucky to get two. This is a big event related to my cultivation career. If I can pass the fourth level and propose marriage to younger martial sister Xing Yan at that time, no one will say anything."


    Cao Yuliang''s face showed a smile that he was determined to get. As for Xing Yan''s fiance Ren Yuanzhi, Cao Yuliang has been regarded as air.


    If Cao Yuliang knew what Xiao Nai was doing in the Fengtian tower, he probably wouldn''t have that idea.


    "I''m going to have the fourth level assessment. Please start."


    Cao Yuliang has heard from master Nangong that there is a conscious existence in the heaven sealing tower. To conduct the fourth level assessment, you must summon the consciousness of heaven sealing tower.


    He also heard that none of the disciples of Xuanyun sect successfully passed the fourth pass.


    Even Li Yisha failed.


    Cao Yuliang secretly thought: if he can pass the fourth pass, his status in xuanyunzong will immediately surpass Li Yisha, and he can prove that he is even better than Li Yisha.


    "Li Yisha''s companion, the eldest lady of Ren family, is also very jealous. She is not worse than Xing Yan. She even has a holy spirit that Xing Yan doesn''t have. If you get these two women together, I don''t know how happy she is."


    At this time, Cao Yuliang faintly flashed a lewd and evil smile on his face.


    "Do you want to conduct the fourth level assessment?"


    Ren Yuanzhi''s ethereal voice came from the void. As soon as he sent Xiao Naihe out, someone entered the fourth level for assessment.


    "Yes, I Cao Yuliang must pass the fourth pass. Please do it." Cao Yuliang said faintly.


    He knew that the consciousness of sealing the heavenly tower was not ordinary, but there was inevitably a kind of arrogance in his tone.


    This is Cao Yuliang''s own temperament. He is proud of the world. In his eyes, no matter how powerful an expert is, he is not as good as the other party. Even now, it is only temporary.


    He doesn''t even pay attention to Li Yisha. The re elected eldest lady wants to earn chenghuan. How can she look down on the consciousness of this Tianta.


    Ren Yuanzhi smiled faintly. He didn''t show his figure, but said with a smile: "well, you are the third disciple of Xuanyun sect to challenge the fourth level assessment. You are also the second to conduct the fourth level assessment this time. I can help you."


    "The second person to pass the fourth level this time? Did someone pass the fourth level not long ago? How is this possible?"


    Cao Yuliang was just surprised when he saw countless black clouds in the sky.


    "Take my move. If you can bear my move, you will pass the fourth level."


    The black clouds in the sky kept circling and turned into small eddies.


    These vortices are condensed through the origin of true Qi.


    Origin Qi is the purest and most fundamental Qi in Taiyu. Once it is condensed, even if there is only a little, it can burst into a terrible atmosphere.


    "Take your move. Even if it''s the consciousness of sealing the heavenly tower, you can''t break my golden body."


    Cao Yuliang''s confidence has reached the extreme. He estimates that he is the best one to break through this pass. He even feels that he has broken Li Yisha''s record and is very confident to break through the fourth pass.


    "Arrogance."


    Ren Yuan smiled faintly.


    Although Cao Yuliang was not directly created by him, the life in the heavenly palace world was created by Ren Yuanzhi long ago


    Cao Yuliang is also a life created by Ren Yuan.


    It''s like one day a mortal under his rule suddenly said that he wanted to defeat his superior God. It''s equivalent to this feeling.


    Ren Yuanzhi just smiled faintly. Even if he was no longer flesh and blood, he was a little more dignified and could not tolerate the recklessness of a "clay figurine" he pinched out.


    "Origin sword Qi."


    Hiss, hiss!


    A crack was torn out of the void, and only small eddies in the sky turned into sword Qi.


    These swords hovered, as if with a sense of independence. One after another, they shot at Cao Yuliang.


    "So fast."


    Cao Yuliang had just started his golden body magic power. Suddenly, he felt as if his body had been hit by something, and his internal organs were about to be broken.


    Even the spirit had to be scattered. The wound that had just healed cracked again, and this time Cao Yuliang was knocked out.


    "If you fail to break through the pass, the reward for the first three passes will be cancelled and the Tianta will be sent out."


    Ren Yuanzhi''s words came out.


    Cao Yuliang felt dizzy. When he heard the words of Fengtian tower, he was immediately angry.


    But before he could recover, he had sent it out of the heavenly tower and fell heavily to the ground.


    "It''s senior brother Cao."


    "Senior brother."


    "Cao Yuliang came out?"


    When they saw Cao Yuliang, they rushed up.


    They didn''t see what happened to Cao Yuliang in the fourth level assessment, but they knew that Cao Yuliang had passed the third level assessment and looked at Cao Yuliang curiously for a while.


    "Go away."


    Cao Yuliang pushed away xuanyunzong''s martial brother and quickly ran Qi and blood, making his originally pale face slowly recover.


    "Cao Yuliang, you have conducted the four levels assessment."


    At this time, Li Chen came over and asked.


    Although Cao Yuliang''s face was a little ugly, of course he couldn''t say that he was blasted out of the consciousness of sealing the heavenly tower, but he had to give Li Chen face. He could only hug his fist and say, "yes, but he failed to break through."


    "Oh? It doesn''t matter. Your senior brother Li Yisha also failed at the beginning. Practice hard and have a chance to break through again in the future."


    Li Chen was not surprised.


    Even Li Yisha failed. Cao Yuliang''s accomplishments are not as good as Li Yisha, and it is impossible to succeed


    But hearing Li Chen''s words, Cao Yuliang''s face was a little ugly.


    At this time, several people came out from the Fengtian tower again, namely Zhu Bowen, Xing Yan, Miss Ren, Ren Dongzhi and Ren Xizhi.


    "Ha ha, it''s all out, and the assessment results have appeared."


    Li Chen laughed.


    However, Li Chen''s eyes slightly turned to Ren Feng. This time, the Ren family was a big winner.


    Except for Miss Ren, the other three young children, especially Ren Yuanzhi, succeeded in breaking through the customs.


    Ren Feng''s face has always been smiling and nodding.


    "Father, I didn''t meet Yuanzhi in there just now. Xing Yan also separated from Yuanzhi. I don''t know if he came out?"


    Miss Ren suddenly asked.


    Although on the surface, Miss Ren has a bad relationship with Ren Yuanzhi, they are close siblings after all. Miss Ren has always been very concerned about Ren Yuanzhi.


    "Hum, I guess he''s still spinning in the first level?"


    Ren Dongzhi snorted coldly. He was happy to see Ren Yuanzhi''s jokes.


    Zhu Bowen just smiled and didn''t speak, but he also sneered in his heart.


    Cao Yuliang glanced at Xing Yan and miss Ren and said faintly, "it''s just a fairy. It''s estimated that he can''t pass the first level. Although the first level is to test the heart of Taoism, he must be out of action."


    With that, Ren Dongzhi also nodded and wanted to see those people around him laughing at Ren Yuanzhi.


    But he suddenly found that when all the people around him looked at him and Cao Yuliang, they looked very strange and even sarcastic.

 Chapter 2158

    "What''s going on?"


    Yes, Ren Dongzhi felt a kind of irony. He originally thought that the children of those aristocratic families would laugh at Ren Yuanzhi, but he felt something unexpected.


    These people do have a mocking look, but it seems that they are not towards Ren Yuanzhi, but towards themselves and Cao Yuliang.


    "Huh?"


    Cao Yuliang also found this. He hated Ren Yuanzhi very much.


    Ren Yuanzhi is Xing Yan''s fiance, and Cao Yuliang has a possessive desire for Xing Yan, so Cao Yuliang always wants to replace Ren Yuanzhi and get Xing Yan.


    So that he didn''t look good at Ren Yuanzhi.


    "What happened?" Xing Yan also felt something wrong. She looked at her father.


    Xing Tian''s face was also strange. He seemed angry, surprised and even helpless.


    Seeing her father''s face, Xing Yan was more and more sure that something must have happened.


    "Cough."


    Li Chen coughed deliberately. Looking at some changes in the atmosphere of the scene, Li Chen quickly returned to the round.


    "The results of this assessment have come out. A total of 452 people participated in the assessment of Fengtian Tower this time."


    "350 of them were eliminated at the first level, and 150 were eliminated between the second level and the third level. A total of 70 people passed the second level."


    In other words, there should be about 70 children in the three aristocratic families this time, who can become the inheriting disciples of Xuanyuan sect.


    "I don''t know how our grades are?"


    Ren Xizhi suddenly asked, referring to the people who came out from behind.


    Ren Xizhi is a genius of the younger generation of Ren family. Although he can''t compare with Ren Da miss, his strength is not below Ren Dong.


    "How many of you? Ren Dongzhi passed the second pass, but failed to pass the third pass. Ren Xizhi failed to pass the third pass, and Xing Yan, Ren Xiaoniu and Zhu Bowen passed the third pass, but gave up the fourth pass."


    Hearing this, the men nodded.


    Miss Ren, they also know that there is basically no accident that they can pass the third level.


    However, the fourth connection Li Yisha did not succeed. There was no doubt that they failed to go in, so they did not conduct an assessment.


    "Cao Yuliang failed in the fourth pass assessment..."


    A fine light flashed in Li Chen''s eyes.


    Although he did not see what happened to Cao Yuliang in the assessment of the fourth level on the light curtain, he could also see that Cao Yuliang must have suffered a great loss in the fourth level and failed to break through the level.


    He believed that he would never be wrong about this.


    "But Cao Yuliang''s performance is also the best among you."


    Li Chen pondered for a while and said immediately.


    "Congratulations, senior brother Cao."


    Ren Dongzhi quickly arched his hands and showed a trace of flattery on his face.


    Feeling Ren Dongzhi''s flattery, Cao Yuliang''s unhappiness about the failure of the fourth level assessment also disappeared.


    He learned from Li Chen that he was the "first" in this assessment, and his mood became better. He immediately took a deep look at Xing Yan, and then walked to Xing Tian.


    I only saw Cao Yuliang bow his hands and say, "Uncle Xing, I Cao Yuliang is sincere to Xing Yan''s younger martial sister. I am willing to propose marriage to the Xing family and ask Uncle Xing to complete it."


    WOW!


    Suddenly, there was silence.


    Everyone''s face is very rich.


    All the children of an aristocratic family opened their eyes to Cao Yuliang, and Xing Yan looked unbelievable.


    Miss Ren frowned and was vaguely annoyed.


    Li Chen''s face was a little embarrassed.


    Ren Feng''s face was expressionless.


    Zhu Bowen took a deep look at Cao Yuliang and was a little angry.


    As for Xing Tian, his face was so complicated that no one could see what was thinking in his heart.


    "Uncle Xing, please help me. I will never treat younger martial sister Xing Yan badly."


    Cao Yuliang hugged his fist and was complacent.


    As soon as his assessment results come out, I believe xuanyunzong will pay great attention to himself. Even Xingtian can''t refuse.


    "Cao Yuliang, I have a fiance. You''re still dead."


    Although Xing Yan doesn''t like Xiao Naihe, he hates Cao Yuliang even more.


    Cao Yuliang is arrogant and gloomy. Xing Yan practices with him in Nangong elder. She knows Cao Yuliang''s behavior well.


    Cao Yuliang is narrow-minded and can do anything to achieve his goal.


    At the beginning, he even killed many disciples of Xuanyun sect in order to win the front row of Zong''s big competition.


    The master of those disciples was so angry that he wanted to ask Cao Yuliang for an explanation.


    If Nangong elder hadn''t come forward, it is estimated that Cao Yuliang wouldn''t know what would happen.


    "You mean the waste Linggen of Ren family. Hahaha, younger martial sister, you think highly of her. You''ll only treat yourself badly with such waste. Don''t worry, I''ll mention it to Shifu this time when I go back. I''m sure Shifu will help us both. Uncle Xing, I don''t know if you say so?"


    Cao Yuliang smiled faintly.


    "Oh? Do you think Ren Yuanzhi is a waste?"


    At this time, Li Yisha, who had not spoken, suddenly said.


    Cao Yuliang said coldly, "that''s right. He''s just a fairy cultivation. Now I have mastered the opportunity of the unity of origin. I believe I can enter the passive realm soon. In the eyes of passive, isn''t a fairy a waste?"


    He has proved his potential in xuanyunzong. Cao Yuliang believes that Xing Tian will never refuse him.


    Ren Feng showed a strange smile and looked at Xing Tian: "I say Lao Xing, just give me an explanation. If you are willing to cancel our marriage now, I have no opinion."


    "I..."


    Xing Tian hesitated. He only saw his face change several times. Even Xing Yan felt that her father was strange.


    "Father..." Miss Ren couldn''t help shouting.


    Ren Feng shook his head and asked Miss Ren not to plug in.


    Ren Feng wanted to see how Xing Tian chose.


    Not only him, many people are waiting for Xing Tian''s reply.


    For a long time, Xing Tian''s complicated face turned into a gentle sigh: "I have to discuss this matter with Ren Yuan''s virtuous nephew."


    "Still want to discuss with that waste spirit root?" Cao Yuliang was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Xing Tian gave such a reply.


    "What do you want to discuss with me?"


    At this time, a voice of understatement came from the void, and there was a smile in the tone.


    Hearing this sound, Xing Tian suddenly shook himself.


    He was so familiar with the voice that he would never have reacted like this before, but now he knows that the owner of the voice is no longer the same person as before.


    "Ren Yuanzhi."


    Cao Yuliang shrunk his eyes and stared at Xiao.


    Yes, the person who just came out of the Fengtian tower at this time is Xiao Naihe, who is regarded as Ren Yuanzhi.

 Chapter 2159

    Xiao Naihe had been sent out long ago.


    However, in order to refine the original Qi and chaotic Qi in his body, he deliberately stayed in the Fengtian tower for a period of time.


    He refined alone in the space-time world, making himself in a full state now.


    As early as before, Xiao felt that his realm had not reached the limit.


    At this stage, he still has room for progress.


    However, he also knows that it is difficult to make progress with half a step in the passive realm, which is no different from promoting the passive realm.


    "Are you talking about me?"


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    Ren Yuanzhi let himself take the life of Tiangong world as Ren Yuanzhi and learn from experience in another situation.


    Although Xiao Naihe had this idea before, he was still a little awkward and couldn''t devote himself to the identity of Ren Yuan.


    But now it''s different. Xiao has regarded himself as Ren Yuanzhi.


    Now he is Ren Yuanzhi, and Ren Yuanzhi is him.


    As for Xiao Naihe, as long as he can complete his perfect life in the heavenly palace world, he can restore his identity.


    "Ren Yuanzhi."


    Xing Tian''s eyebrows shrunk. Up to now, he can''t forget Ren Yuanzhi''s battle between the third level and two Sims. Fighting at that level can be comparable to fighting at the passive level.


    "Come on, I''m going to propose marriage to the Xing family and marry the younger martial sister Xing Yan. I heard that you are waste Linggen, and the Xing family also intends to give up their marriage with you, uncle Xing?"


    Cao Yuliang smiled.


    Hearing this, Xing Tian immediately shook his body and flashed a sharp edge in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Cao Yuliang had already inquired about the Xing family and Ren family.


    Before, Ren Yuanzhi was still a waste of Linggen. Xing Tian had indeed sent out words to cancel the marriage with the Ren family. Even Ren Feng had promised.


    The three aristocratic families basically know all this, but xuanyunzong is different. They generally don''t care about these things.


    Cao Yuliang stayed in seclusion for a long time, but there was only one possibility that Cao Yuliang had inquired about it in advance.


    "Cao Yuliang looks arrogant on the surface. He even proposed marriage to the Xing family directly in front of Ren Feng. It''s like beating Ren Feng''s father and son''s face. But now it seems that Cao Yuliang has made full preparations. Who is not a smart person who can cultivate to this level?"


    At this time, Zhu Shaoqun looked at the situation in the field silently, and his eyes were full of interest.


    "Father, Cao Yuliang is going to propose marriage to the Xing family. Are we going to come forward?"


    Zhu Bowen quickly sent a message to Zhu Shaoqun. In fact, Zhu Bowen himself likes Xing Yan very much. This is no secret for a long time.


    Now Cao Yuliang actually says to his face that he wants to propose marriage. Zhu Bowen is a little worried.


    He knew that Cao Yuliang''s position was higher than his own. What''s more, this assessment of the heavenly pagoda also proves Cao Yuliang''s potential. It is estimated that Cao Yuliang''s status in Xuantian sect will be further improved.


    "Hey, hey, it''s not urgent, because Ren Yuanzhi now is not what Ren Yuanzhi got before."


    Zhu Shaoqun shook his head and smiled. His expression was strange.


    Hearing his father''s words, Zhu Bowen was worried, but he couldn''t help it. He secretly said: what''s the difference between Ren Yuanzhi and Cao Yuliang? It''s too much to fight with Cao Yuliang. It''s estimated that the Xing family will agree with Cao Yuliang''s requirements.


    Of course, Zhu Bowen didn''t know what happened in the third level, otherwise he wouldn''t have such an idea.


    "Cao..."


    What else did miss Ren want to say? Suddenly, she received Li Yisha''s words in her mind: "don''t talk, don''t you find that the atmosphere at the scene is a little strange?"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing Li Yisha''s words, Miss Ren was slightly stunned. Then she looked around. She only saw that the people around looked very strange. They looked at Cao Yuliang one by one, as if they were a clown.


    That feeling made Miss Ren notice a strange smell.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Hei hei, of course, it was your brother-in-law who caused it. I believe that the old man Xingtian must regret it to the extreme."


    A faint smile appeared on Li Yisha''s face.


    According to the previous assessment in the third level, although Ren Yuanzhi is not passive, his real combat power is definitely passive.


    Although I don''t know how this boy cultivated to this point, Ren Yuanzhi''s current position is definitely higher than Cao Yuliang.


    Even if Ren Yuanzhi is not a disciple of xuanyunzong, with his strength, even Li Yisha will treat Ren Yuanzhi as an expert of the same level.


    No passive master will underestimate Ren Yuanzhi who has passive combat power.


    Besides, it is estimated that the patriarch has racked his brains to keep Ren Yuanzhi in Xuanyun sect.


    Thinking of coming here, Li Yisha looked at Li Chen next to him.


    Although Li Chen''s expression was very indifferent, the eagerness in the other party''s eyes betrayed Li Chen''s thoughts now.


    "Yuan Zhi? What happened to him?"


    Miss Ren couldn''t understand. She turned her eyes to Ren Feng.


    But I also found a teasing expression on my father''s face.


    The whole scene looked so strange that Miss Ren dared not speak again.


    Xing Yan frowned: "father!"


    "Hey! Yan''er, don''t you listen to me?" Xing Tian sighed gently, but looked at Xing Yan.


    Xing Yan was slightly stunned and nodded.


    "Well, our Xing family has promised you to Ren Yuanzhi before, and we haven''t cancelled it now."


    Hearing this, Xing Yan frowned again.


    She has no feelings for Ren Yuanzhi, but she doesn''t hate Ren Yuanzhi. But thinking of Cao Yuliang, Xing Yan even felt that she might as well marry Ren Yuanzhi.


    "Nephew Cao Xian is really a rare genius. I can''t say that. I don''t know what master Ling thinks?"


    Xing Tian asked again.


    "It''s easy to do. I can invite the master over now."


    Cao Yuliang smiled, and then squeezed out a talisman from his hand. As soon as he crushed it, the talisman turned into a white smoke and rushed directly into the sky.


    After a while, a powerful breath rolled in.


    Before they had time to react, there were space cracks in the void, and they kept squeezing. Finally, a middle-aged woman flew out of the void.


    "Master."


    "Master."


    Cao Yuliang and Xing Yan met at the same time.


    Yes, the middle-aged woman in front of us is the Nangong elder of xuanyunzong.


    Nangong elder is already an expert at the beginning of passivity. His strength is in the top five in Xuanyun sect. He is very good.


    Although she is a woman, she is also the only strong woman in Xuanyun sect.


    "Younger martial sister Nangong, this matter will bother you. Both of you are your disciples. It''s hard for outsiders to say."


    Li Chen smiled.


    When Cao Yuliang informed Nangong elder, he also concentrated his purpose in the talisman.


    "OK, I know about this. Xingtian Taoist friend, I don''t know what your opinion is?" Nangong elder nodded and asked.


    Xing Tian pondered slightly and glanced at Xiao Naihe. Seeing that he looked calm, he couldn''t help sighing: "Yan''er and Ren Yuan''s virtuous nephew had a matchmaker''s words long ago, but if nephew Cao Xianer really wanted to marry Yan''er, I can''t say. How about letting their younger generation choose this?"


    If it had been before, Xing Tian wished to cancel Ren Yuanzhi''s marriage and betroth Xing Yan to Cao Yuliang.


    However, since Ren Yuanzhi showed his extraordinary strength, Xing Tian was reluctant.


    Even if Xing Tian can''t see Ren Yuanzhi any more, Ren Yuanzhi, who has passive combat power, really can''t be ignored.


    Although Cao Yuliang is not as good as Xiao Naihe now, he is the first three disciples of the young generation of xuanyunzong. One day, he will step into the realm of passivity and unity of origin.


    In this way, Xing Tian also hesitated.


    After thinking about it, it''s better to make an agreement with Nangong elder and Ren Feng and leave the matter to the younger generation to solve.


    Ren Yuanzhi is now estimated to be almost on an equal footing with himself, and Cao Yuliang''s identity is there, and Xing Tian can''t ignore it.


    "Ren Feng, what''s your opinion?" Nangong elder asked again.


    Ren Feng said with a smile, "just follow Xing Tian''s advice. Let their younger generation deal with this matter."


    Now Ren Feng also believes that Ren Yuanzhi must have his own ideas. He is very relieved of Ren Yuanzhi.


    His "son" was silent and secretly became an expert comparable to passive existence. He might as well let go.


    Nangong elder nodded. She also looked at Xing Yan and sighed slightly.


    Xing Yan is her closed disciple. She is also very optimistic about Xing Yan''s talent. Even if it''s not as good as Cao Yuliang, it won''t be much different.


    So emotionally, Xing Yan wants the two disciples to go once.


    As for Ren Yuanzhi, Nangong elder had heard before that he was said to be a waste spirit root, but only to cultivate immortality. How can such a person deserve his own disciple.


    After pondering for a while, Nangong elder couldn''t help saying, "I have a opinion. I hope Yaner''s future Taoist partner must be an indomitable expert. Why don''t we let this younger generation compete with my incompetent disciple? The winner can marry Yaner, how about it?"


    "OK, I have no opinion." Cao Yuliang was overjoyed.


    "This... Master..."


    Xing Yan was a little worried and wanted to say something. Suddenly she saw the Nangong elder staring at her and said, "Yan''er, I''m also doing it for you. Think about it. You''re going to become a passive person in the future. If you become a Taoist companion with a fairy, what consequences will you have in the future?"


    "Consequences?"


    Xing Yan thought and looked slightly changed.


    At this time, he looked at Xiao Naihe and Cao Yuliang, and at his master. Suddenly, he understood the idea of Nangong elder.


    "I see, master. Just... Just deal with it according to your method." Xing Yan sighed slightly.

 Chapter 2160

    Speaking of it, Xing Yan doesn''t like Cao Yuliang at all. She even prefers to marry Ren Yuanzhi.


    She also knows that she was born in the Xing family, and her marriage can''t be controlled by herself.


    Fortunately, Xing Yan has little interest in marriage. Her greatest wish is to cultivate to a higher level.


    Therefore, even if she married someone she didn''t like, she had no opinion.


    But if she wants others to touch her body, Xing Yan won''t agree with anything.


    Therefore, Xing Yan is more inclined to Ren Yuanzhi.


    But now, according to the master, if you and Ren Yuanzhi form a Taoist couple, it is really not a good thing for your cultivation career.


    The Taoists in the cultivation world support each other and advance and retreat together. There is a gap in strength, which is nothing.


    However, if the gap is too large, it is not a good thing.


    "Hey, what should I do now?"


    Xing Yan suddenly felt that she was really annoyed. She annoyed Cao Yuliang. But I don''t want to let yuan have an accident.


    "Well, Ren Yuanzhi, I''ll fight with you. Whoever loses will leave the younger martial sister."


    Cao Yuliang smiled coldly.


    However, Cao Yuliang didn''t find that the people around him looked at him with very strange expressions. Some people seemed to be regretting, while others showed a mocking look.


    "Interesting? Are you going to fight me?"


    Xiao smiled. After listening for so long, he finally understood the source of the farce.


    It turned out that it was because of Xing Yan''s relationship. I didn''t expect that Xiao would be involved in this dog blood triangle one day.


    If it was Xiao Naihe before, he must not look back and directly beat Cao Yuliang to fly.


    But now he represents Ren Yuanzhi, and every move must conform to his current identity.


    "If it is really Ren Yuanzhi, I don''t know what to do?"


    Xiao closed his eyes and suddenly remembered Ren Yuanzhi''s two words:


    "If the sky goes well with me, the sky can prosper. If the sky goes against me, the sky will die."


    "If heaven has life, I will break the sky."


    "Those who can say such words will certainly not flinch, but will move forward bravely."


    The idea moved, Xiao Naihe said with a smile: "well, let''s play two moves of Taoism."


    "Play two moves of Taoism? What a big breath."


    Cao Yuliang smiled coldly. At this time, a killing opportunity flashed in his eyes, but it was hidden in an instant.


    He really wanted to kill Xiao.


    How could Xiao cultivate himself to the present state? Cao Yuliang just flashed out and immediately noticed how keen he was about killing.


    "What do you want to fight?"


    Xiao Naihe was silent.


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Just fight here. You can get out of the Fengtian tower. It seems that you also have two brushes."


    "Well, here it is, save time."


    Cao Yuliang was stunned when he heard it. Finally, he laughed very loudly, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "I thought I Cao Yuliang was crazy enough. I didn''t expect you to be more crazy than me. No, you''re stupid. Admit defeat yourself, or I''ll crush you later, and I won''t be able to explain to the second leader of the Ren family."


    With that, Cao Yuliang looked at Ren Feng.


    Who knows, Ren Feng smiled and said, "this is your two people''s business. I won''t take part in it. If Yuan Zhi''s skills are not as good as others, he is not as good as you, and I won''t investigate anything. Of course, if he wins by chance, I hope Nangong elder won''t investigate."


    "OK."


    Nangong elder looked calm, but he was a little suspicious. What did Ren Feng mean? Didn''t he worry about his son?


    Miss Ren was also absolutely strange. She strongly endured the curiosity in her heart and didn''t say anything to stop the battle.


    Then miss Ren turned her eyes. She found that the eyes of many children were very excited in the presence.


    She is very familiar with this look.


    "Yuan Zhi, what are you hiding? Why does even your father suddenly believe you so much?"


    Miss Ren said secretly in her heart.


    Soon, a challenge arena was divided in the square.


    Challenge arena battle.


    This situation has not been seen for many years.


    Because after the practitioners became more and more powerful, the challenge arena was not enough for them to play.


    But now Li Chen has prepared a challenge arena, which is thought-provoking.


    "This contest, no matter life or death, those who leave the challenge arena or those who admit defeat, will be regarded as giving up Xing Yan''s marriage."


    Li Chen shouted in a deep voice.


    He presided over this time.


    "Ren Yuanzhi, the visitor is a guest. I''ll let you do it first. If I do it first, you won''t have a chance!"


    Cao Yuliang carried his hands behind him and looked at Xiao with a look of disdain.


    He thought that as long as he did it himself, Xiao would die.


    At this time, we will create a water release situation. If we really kill Ren Yuanzhi, I believe Ren Feng won''t say anything more.


    "Are you sure you want me to do it first?"


    "Yes, I''m Cao Yuliang. If you don''t move now, you won''t have a chance later. I''ll create a good opportunity for you. If you don''t cherish it, you may regret it."


    "Well, in that case, if you let me do it, I''ll do it first. Um... You''ve got it."


    Xiao smiled faintly, his five fingers opened, and a aura suddenly filled between his fingers, revealing a blue breath.


    "Void creation sword!"


    Now Xiao Naihe''s supernatural powers are unknown. His own strength has reached a very high level. Any supernatural powers can draw inferences from one instance.


    At this time, he mixed a trace of chaotic Qi with his mind and directly simulated the sword Qi.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    The sword Qi rushed out of the void, as if tearing everything, and flew directly over with the momentum of swallowing thousands of miles like a tiger.


    "Sword Qi? Huaxian is Huaxian after all. How dare you use this shameful move..."


    Cao Yuliang just wanted to satirize Ren Yuan''s two sentences, and suddenly felt that the situation was wrong.


    After all, he is a half step passive master, and he still has an extraordinary sense of danger.


    However, he was unwilling to believe that it was the danger released by Xiao. As soon as he shrunk, his five fingers ran over him.


    "Five finger golden bell."


    From Cao Yuliang''s five fingers, five colors radiated. These five colors continued to rotate, and finally turned into a gold, forming five golden bell covers, which directly enveloped himself.


    Click.


    The sword Qi hit Cao Yuliang and hit him hard.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Naihe didn''t hesitate at this time. The sword bombarded the five golden bell covers and immediately made a sound like thunder and lightning.


    "What?"


    Cao Yuliang''s face became ferocious. He found Xiao Naihe''s sword Qi and turned himself out in an instant

 Chapter 2161

    "What?"


    Cao Yuliang was knocked dizzy, and his body seemed to churn in the five seas, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    But the most uncomfortable thing is that Ren Yuanzhi unexpectedly flies himself out.


    Even if he didn''t use all his strength, he suffered a great loss, which made Cao Yuliang feel extremely ashamed.


    "Ren Yuanzhi, don''t be rampant. It''s true that you can enter the Tao."


    Cao Yuliang shouted out five "truths" in a row, and then there was a white fog around him. His mind wrapped around him, making his divine power rise again.


    This time, Cao Yuliang really used his strongest strength.


    He wants to kill Xiao Naihe directly in this move.


    But on the surface, he was silent. He knew that if he really showed his intention to kill, someone might stop him.


    "Father, can Yuan Zhi really stop it?"


    Just now Xiao Naihe did surprise herself, but then miss Ren was still worried. Although she knew that she must underestimate Xiao Naihe, she still didn''t believe that her brother was Cao Yuliang''s opponent.


    "It should be all right."


    Ren Feng raised his eyebrows. He had seen the battle in the light curtain before and knew that his son''s strength was very good.


    However, it was also in the light curtain. Now I saw him fight with my own eyes, but I was a little worried.


    Ren Feng was afraid that Ren Yuanzhi was just showing his strength in the simulated dreamland. In reality, he didn''t know what to do, and his tone was a little empty for a time.


    "Don''t worry, it will be fine. If he is really not Cao Yuliang''s opponent, his expression won''t be like this."


    At this time, Li Yisha interposed.


    A fine light flashed in his eyes, and the two men must have looked at Xiao Naihe. They looked indifferent and vaguely understated.


    Li Yisha is too familiar with this expression. Only when he is absolutely sure can he show such an expression.


    Before he was dealing with those opponents whose strength was not as good as his own, Li Yisha would show such an expression.


    "Ten thousand Dharma truths, suppress them for me."


    Cao Yuliang''s voice was like thunder, and there was an appalling power in every syllable.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    It was like a bell ringing, which spread all over the challenge arena.


    Each voice makes Cao Yuliang''s truth stronger and sonorous.


    "True word magic power? Compared with the white inorganic magic sound, it''s simply unattractive. Let me show you what is called true word magic power, five true words, demons, people, Buddha, witches, stars and five fixed changes."


    Xiao Naihe said coldly. While talking, his fingers kept pinching out several strange gestures, as if they were solving the seal.


    I only saw a sudden twist in the void. It seemed that there was a mysterious and unpredictable force to hold Cao Yuliang directly.


    "What''s that sound?"


    At this time, Cao Yuliang only felt a chaos in his mind. The whole person was suddenly shocked and the spirit was almost torn apart.


    "What a powerful magic power. Ren Yuanzhi pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger. He is not an immortal, but an expert with strength no less than mine."


    Now, Cao Yuliang doesn''t know how Xiao can hide his accomplishments.


    He has a lot of resentment against Xiao in his heart.


    It is because of what Xiao can do that he is so ashamed.


    "How... Father, what''s going on?"


    Xing Yan''s face changed slightly and hurriedly asked.


    Xing Tian shook his head with a bitter tone: "Ren Yuanzhi hid his accomplishments. We all saw his performance on the light curtain just now. He simulated two very powerful opponents in the third level. These two people are the strong ones at the passive level."


    "What?"


    This time, not only Xing Yan, but also the re elected eldest lady and Zhu Bowen changed their faces.


    In particular, Ren Dongzhi beside him has a gloomy face and uncertain changes. His hatred for Ren Yuanzhi is the deepest.


    But now I find that the clan younger brother I have always looked down on is even more powerful than myself. Where can I be calm and shout wildly in my heart.


    However, Ren Xizhi nearby looked at Xiao Naihe curiously.


    Ren Xizhi is the leader of the new generation of Ren family. He is inferior to the strong beyond Miss Ren. He has reached the ninth peak.


    But he found that he, a family brother who had not paid much attention before, was so powerful that he was almost as good as Miss Ren.


    "Ren Yuanzhi, I admit that I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to hide your accomplishments so thoroughly that even I was cheated by you. However, I Cao Yuliang, who is about to step into the passive and the unity of origin, beat you today. Let me accumulate experience and help my accomplishments. Let me beat you severely."


    Cao Yuliang''s eyes burst out.


    He used words to stimulate Xiao Naihe, but also to hint at himself.


    Just now he suffered two great losses from Xiao Naihe, which made Cao Yuliang''s heart covered with a layer of black fog.


    If you don''t calm down your mood immediately, I''m afraid the next fight will be really bad.


    "Defeat me?" Xiao Naihe glanced at Cao Yuliang.


    Seeing Xiao''s calm and indifferent eyes, Cao Yuliang, who had forcibly suppressed his state of mind, couldn''t help being angry.


    "Hum, take my move and don''t move the dark wheel."


    Suddenly, Cao Yuliang caught a gust of wind in his hand, and countless streamers gathered and turned into rivers.


    As if a long river of time appeared in the void, disrupting all time and space.


    "This is the immovable dark wheel. Cao Yuliang has actually practiced it?"


    Li Yisha looked a little unbelievable.


    "What magic power is this?"


    Aware of Li Yisha''s expression, Ren Feng asked in a low voice.


    But Li Yisha didn''t answer. Instead, Xing Yan suddenly said, "don''t move the dark wheel. It''s a magic power created by the founder of the mountain. There are absolutely no more than seven people who have practiced this kind of magic power. Even my master hasn''t refined it. I don''t know how Cao Yuliang succeeded in cultivating it."


    "So powerful?"


    Ren Feng was stunned.


    Li Yisha nearby sighed gently: "it''s really powerful. If you don''t move the dark wheel, you can play it once, which can disturb the surrounding space and time in a short time and take the lead. Think about it, if you haven''t made a move, you will be disturbed by the other party, so that you don''t have a chance to play. In this case, it''s too difficult to win."


    Several people could not help nodding deeply.


    Looking at the immovable dark wheel in Cao Yuliang''s hand, I immediately felt some fear.


    "Don''t move the dark wheel, time outline, break the chaos."


    Cao Yuliang burst out and condensed a huge outline in his hand. The outline rolled as if it had formed the wheel of history, rolling Tathagata.


    At the same time, it disrupted the time order in the void, as if all the time was under control in an instant.


    "Ren Yuanzhi, what else can you do?"


    Cao Yuliang''s face was slightly ferocious, and he couldn''t help showing an expression that he was holding the winning ticket.


    Others couldn''t help sighing as they watched the changes in the war situation.


    Everyone in the audience had different expressions. Some people were sighing, some were jealous, and some had no good intentions for Xiao. They were secretly happy to see how Xiao was going to lose.


    It''s like Ren Dongzhi is very jealous of Xiao Naihe. Now he is very happy to see that Xiao Naihe is going to lose. At the same time, he hopes Cao Yuliang can kill Xiao Naihe directly, which is better.


    However, as soon as he had this idea, a vortex appeared in the void. The vortex tore open and blocked the "motionless dark wheel" in the sky.


    "Hey, if it was really Ren Yuanzhi, he would certainly not let such a clown challenge his authority."


    At this time, Xiao had some insight. He substituted himself into Ren Yuanzhi''s life. Suddenly, some life experiences of Ren Yuanzhi appeared in his mind.


    He knew that these life experiences must have been given to him by Ren Yuanzhi. Looking at these memories, Xiao Naihe knew that before Ren Yuanzhi entered Xuanyun sect, he secretly promoted his cultivation to half passive, and then shone on Xuanyun sect.


    Although it is different from what it is now, it fits invisibly.


    Xiao had to admire Ren Yuanzhi for his ability to control the life direction of Tiangong world so perfectly.


    "It''s boring. Go down."


    Xiao Naihe looked a little lonely on his face.


    He felt that the practitioners in the heavenly palace world were not perfect. They were also half step passive, and there was still a gap between them and the half step passive in the outside world.


    It is estimated that the heavenly palace world is different from the first plane and lacks the law of heaven.


    "The wheels of the gods."


    Xiao Naihe held the divine wheel, and a golden light appeared behind him, as if it had been released into the depths of the void.


    The only thing I saw was that the divine wheel in Xiao Naihe''s hand rolled out and hit the ''immovable dark wheel''.


    Boom, boom.


    Suddenly, the whole challenge arena shook and was directly overturned by these two forces.


    "Ren Yuanzhi..."


    Cao Yuliang was extremely shocked. He felt that the power of the divine wheel broke the immovable dark wheel and roared here. He couldn''t help showing deep fear in his eyes.


    It turned out that Ren Yuanzhi''s strength was far beyond his imagination.


    "Poof!"


    Ren Yuanzhi only felt that his spirit had been smashed. As soon as his flesh and blood shrank, he was shocked by the divine wheel and immediately cracked.


    Even the divine thoughts were destroyed at this time, and the divine soul was even weaker under the impact of the divine wheel.


    "Is this really Ren Yuanzhi?"


    Xing Yan stares at Xiao Naihe tightly, and looks at Xiao Naihe''s move to fly Ren Yuanzhi out. It''s too late to fight back.


    Xing Yan knows what strength Ren Yuanzhi is. Ren Yuanzhi''s strength is definitely above her, but she is still not Ren Yuanzhi''s opponent.


    Moreover, Ren Yuanzhi''s understatement seems effortless.


    Not only Xing Yan, but also the re elected eldest lady and Zhu Bowen felt a trace of terror. They couldn''t help but wonder: "what strength is this Ren Yuanzhi? How did he practice to this level?"


    One round, less than a cup of tea, Cao Yuliang was completely defeated by Xiao.

 Chapter 2162

    The audience was silent.


    Why did Xiao Nai defeat Cao Yuliang without suspense.


    When everyone looked at Xiao Naihe, their eyes changed.


    In particular, Ren Dongzhi, who resented Xiao Naihe before, showed deep fear. He was afraid that if Ren Yuanzhi came to the door for revenge, he didn''t know whether he could stop him.


    Now, Ren Dong''s heart is in a special panic. He lowers his head deeply and doesn''t dare to look at Xiao.


    "Even Cao Yuliang was defeated?"


    "Cao Yuliang is the third disciple of the new generation of Xuanyun sect. Does Ren Yuanzhi''s defeat of Cao Yuliang mean that Ren Yuanzhi has surpassed the identity of the new generation of Xuanyuan sect?"


    "Ren Yuanzhi is not yet a disciple of xuanyunzong. He doesn''t have these names."


    "Hey, that''s not necessarily true. Look at Ren Yuanzhi''s strength. He has passed the examination of the three passes of the heavenly tower, and is bound to become a disciple of Xuanyun sect. It is estimated that leader Li Chen is already calculating how to attract Ren Yuanzhi."


    "Yes, but what''s more interesting is that before, the Xing family ignored Ren Yuanzhi and thought that Ren Yuanzhi of waste Linggen didn''t deserve Xing Yan at all, but now he''s making a face. Ren Yuanzhi is not only a waste Linggen, but also a strong man with high strength, defeating Cao Yuliang."


    At this time, the children of other aristocratic families talked secretly.


    Xing Tian is such a sharp expert. He has heard this for a long time, and his face shows an angry look.


    "Father, Ren Yuanzhi really... Really defeated Cao Yuliang?"


    Miss Ren couldn''t believe that the man who defeated Cao Yuliang was her own brother.


    Although Miss Ren is not a true disciple of Xuanyun sect, he has lived in Xuanyun sect for some time and has studied the strength of the younger generation of Xuanyun sect disciples.


    She knew that Cao Yuliang was definitely the third of the younger generation.


    Now, the third young disciple has lost to his brother, and his brother was regarded as waste before, which makes Miss Ren feel very strange.


    "Don''t look, it must be. This smelly boy really doesn''t know when to cultivate his strength to such a high level. We must find a chance to ask him, but it must be an adventure. It''s not a strange thing for our practitioners to have an adventure, but his adventure is definitely extraordinary."


    Ren Feng nodded and looked at Xiao with a light in his eyes.


    He thought that Ren Yuan''s strength was too poor. If he could become an ordinary disciple of Xuanyun clan, he could improve his status. Even if he didn''t have much benefits in the Ren family, he could live a good life next.


    But now it''s different, ''Ren Yuanzhi'' actually defeated Cao Yuliang. Yes, Ren Feng saw some opportunities.


    He believed that Ren Yuanzhi was the best choice to inherit the leader of Ren family. This time, Ren Feng was not interested in Ren Yuanzhi becoming a disciple of Xuanyuan sect.


    "Ren... Ren Yuan..."


    Cao Yuliang struggled to get up. His face was pale. At last, he was paralyzed and lay on the ground.


    Xiao Naihe could see that Cao Yuliang now had no resistance, and Cao Yuliang''s heart of Tao had been broken by himself and became imperfect.


    Even if the injury is recovered in the future, it is estimated that the injury above the Tao heart is difficult to recover.


    It is difficult to maintain the current cultivation, and even retreat.


    "In this battle, Ren Yuanzhi won."


    Li Chen coughed and announced Xiao Naihe''s victory.


    However, the people present were silent. Looking at Xiao, there were all kinds of different expressions.


    "Ha ha, Yuan Zhi, good job. This time, you are greatly beyond my expectation. When did you reach this level of cultivation?"


    Ren Feng broke the embarrassing situation at the scene.


    He laughed loudly, and some people recovered. They also wanted to know when Ren Yuanzhi cultivated this strength.


    "It''s just some luck before. It''s nothing."


    Xiao said vaguely.


    While he was talking, Nangong elder had already walked in front of Cao Yuliang. He only saw Nangong elder waving his hand. Suddenly, a flying blanket flew out of his hand and rolled Cao Yuliang up directly.


    The next moment, Cao Yuliang was directly wrapped up in the sky.


    "Ren Yuanzhi, Yan''er, your fiance is really powerful. Maybe your senior brother will recover and compete with him again in the future."


    Nangong elder looked at Xiao deeply.


    "Hahaha, that''s right. Maybe nephew Cao Xian will have some luck after this failure. Maybe his cultivation will go further."


    Ren Feng is in a good mood now.


    Nangong elder sighed gently. She didn''t dare to tear her face with Ren Feng. She could only say, "I''ll accept your good words."


    With that, Nangong elder''s body suddenly turned into a cloud carving streamer, directly broke through the void and flew out into the distance.


    Soon, Nangong elder disappeared in the eyes of everyone.


    Xiao was indifferent. He knew that Cao Yuliang would never recover. It was almost impossible for Cao Yuliang to go further in the future. The gap between them could only go farther and farther.


    "Ren Yuanzhi, you... How many things do you have to hide from me?"


    Xing Yan looked a little complicated. For the first time, she felt she couldn''t see through Xiao.


    There was a curiosity about the fiance.


    Even Xing Yan doesn''t know. She is interested in Xiao Naihe.


    Next, after Cao Yuliang''s episode passed, the assessment of Fengtian pagoda ended. Xiao Naihe stayed in Xuanyun sect according to Ren Yuanzhi''s previous experience. Xiao Naihe wanted to experience Ren Yuanzhi''s life experience in Xuanyuan sect. Ren Yuanzhi''s real experience began at this stage.


    But these are all later words!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Deep in the divine world, there is an unknown little heavy sky world. On one of the islands, there is a very beautiful cave.


    This cave is like a paradise.


    Accompanied by mountains and rivers, birds and flowers.


    Suddenly showed a deep vitality.


    In this cave, there is a man sitting under the waterfall.


    His whole body was full of Qi and blood. It was obvious that he had reached a state of self-cultivation.


    "Humanity is extremely extreme. I finally took this step. It took nearly a thousand years for the woman in puyue to reach this step, but it took me less than a year."


    If Xiao Nai was here, he would recognize that this person is Huaxiang.


    Hua Xiang patted his body, suddenly looked slightly moved, looked at the front and said in a very indifferent tone: "blood gentleman, since you''re here, come out and meet."

 Chapter 2163

    "Blood gentleman, come out."


    Hua Xiang''s tone was calm, patted his body and stood up.


    He was covered with a thin layer of light, which was his own cultivation of some kind of defense magic, to an extremely high level.


    Since the integration of his origin and the integration of the wonderful books of the origin of humanity, his own humanity has reached the extreme.


    It can be said that Huaxiang has not broken through the passive realm for so many years, and has accumulated too much.


    It was only because of an opportunity to break through the passive realm. The details he had accumulated in the past were immediately accumulated, which increased his combat power by a lot.


    A master of the same level, Huaxiang is almost invincible.


    Even if you always step into the passive realm, I''m afraid you won''t be the opponent of Huaxiang.


    "He is worthy of being the king of humanity. Mr. Huaxiang''s strength has reached a very high level."


    A bloody crack emerged from the void, and two people came out of it.


    One man and one woman.


    The man is the Wuqu of the blood gentleman and one of the nine star overlords.


    Women are Lian Zhen, one of the nine star overlords.


    Since the blood gentleman attacked Xiao Naihe in the past, he didn''t succeed. On the contrary, Xiao Naihe captured the moonlight warship and took away the most critical star stone in his body. The strength of the blood gentleman has been greatly reduced, which is almost fatal to the blood gentleman.


    You know, the blood gentleman is no longer the nine star overlord in the Cambrian era. After the five failures of heaven and man, the strength of the blood gentleman has declined by more than half. The most important strength is relying on his moonlight warship Xingyuan Xuanshi.


    The Xingyuan Xuanshi of the nine star overlord is equivalent to the internal origin of the first face practitioner.


    The blood gentleman lost Xingyuan Xuanshi and almost cut off the possibility of restoring strength.


    However, later, the blood gentleman and the moon pass broke through the relationship between men and women, complementing Yin and Yang and sharing the power of Xingyuan Xuanshi by means of both men and women.


    They haven''t tried this kind of cultivation before. Today''s yin-yang double cultivation has brought great benefits to the blood gentleman and moonlight, and their strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Moonlight is the only woman among the nine star overlords. The Yuan Yin she keeps is a very precious tonic for the other eight people.


    The blood gentleman took the lead and took a big advantage.


    Today''s blood gentleman is almost the same even if he doesn''t reach the passive state. Even if he did not restore the passive realm, with many of his magical powers, he could be comparable to the general passive strong.


    "Shall I call you a blood gentleman or Wuqu?"


    "Whatever, but now my name is blood gentleman. I still prefer this name."


    The blood gentleman smiled and looked around, his pupils narrowed slightly. Then, he also found that the white light around the flower turned into particles around him.


    An inexplicable oppression suddenly pressed from the void, making the blood gentleman feel like being in hell.


    "What a powerful passive oppression. It seems that Mr. Huaxiang has also benefited greatly in a short time when he stepped into the passive realm."


    "That is."


    The flower phase smiled and showed a very deep smile on her face.


    "Blood gentleman, you contacted me and said you wanted to cooperate with me. What do you mean?"


    Hua Xiang looked at the blood gentleman, his fingers moved slightly, as if holding some Dharma seal.


    The blood gentleman nodded: "I don''t know if Mr. Hua Xiang knows the origin of our NINE-STAR overlord?"


    "You know, your nine star overlord is the most powerful nine who survived in the Cambrian era, but after the decline of heaven and man, you must be much worse than before."


    "Of course, no one has ever been able to maintain absolute combat power under the decline of heaven and man. At least I don''t have such a person in my impression. I also want to say that our nine star overlord comes from the astral plane in the depths of the universe."


    "I also know this. I knew it long ago, you people outside these days."


    Hua Xiang smiled, and no one could understand his expression.


    "Mr. Huaxiang, do you know xingzu?"


    "Huh? Xingzu?"


    Hearing these two words, Hua Xiang''s expression moved slightly, but soon calmed down and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Seeing this, the blood gentleman smiled: "it seems that Sir doesn''t know. Our nine star overlord was created by xingzu, and xingzu is the most powerful person in the history of xingzu."


    "The most powerful?"


    "Yes, I guess even the first white inorganic is not as good as xingzu."


    After hearing this, Hua Xiang smiled coldly and said in a strange tone: "Bai inorganic is deep. No one knows how strong his strength is. He is the most powerful one I''ve ever seen. You say Bai inorganic is not as good as the star ancestor, that''s not necessarily true."


    "Maybe, but xingzu practiced to the extreme of the passive realm. In order to reach the strongest and higher realm, he touched the ethereal realm and deliberately separated his physical body and spiritual power, of which 80% of his power was transformed into three parts. The remaining 20% of his spiritual power was hidden in a corner of the world."


    Hearing this, Huaxiang looked slightly moved: "there is really a higher realm above passivity?"


    "I don''t know, but don''t you have any interest in the three separate bodies of xingzu, Mr. Huaxiang?"


    The blood gentleman turned his eyes and asked in an extremely tempting tone.


    Hua Xiang opened his mouth slightly, and then said faintly: "if xingzu is as powerful as you said, he has reached the extreme of passive cultivation. Even if he has three separate bodies, his strength is also the best in the passive realm. Do you want me to find him?"


    "Hey, hey, in fact, one of the three parts of xingzu is somewhere in the first plane, the other is in the Taiyu, and another is in a secret place in the starry sky."


    The blood gentleman said, "I know a secret. One of the three separated bodies of the star family seemed to fail to be promoted by force and was seriously injured. Now it is in a frozen state, waiting for the arrival of the other two separated bodies to integrate them."


    At this point, the blood gentleman felt that the breath of Huaxiang became a little heavy.


    It seems that the flower phase finally moved her mind.


    "Is that true?"


    "Yes, as long as we can devour the flesh and blood, it will be of great benefit to you and me. Moonlight and I can recover to the passive state, and you can go to another level. Isn''t Mr. Huaxiang willing to cooperate with me?"


    "Then why should I trust you?"


    "Mr. Huaxiang, do you think it''s necessary for me to lie to you at this time? Because I don''t have enough strength now, I have lost the shuttle warship and can''t forcibly enter the Taiyu star sky, but Mr. Huaxiang already exists in the passive realm. I can only borrow your strength to enter the Taiyu star sky."


    A trace of resentment flashed in the blood gentleman''s eyes. It was because Xiao Naihe robbed his warship and lost his ability to shuttle through Taiyu. He could only cooperate with Hua.


    Hua Xiang nodded, "in that case, when shall we go?"


    "The sooner the better, and it can only be done by the three of us. If there is one more person, it won''t be much benefit."


    At this time, the flower looked at the flower phase and yueguan with a similar smile.


    He is not naive to think that these two people are just a simple half step passive. He is afraid that there are some hidden means to deal with the passive strong, otherwise they will not negotiate openly with themselves.


    Of course, Huaxiang doesn''t want to take another person there. Even Jun Yongye doesn''t want to tell him.


    There are such advantages, of course, the fewer people know, the better, and even if these two people have any hidden means, he is not afraid at all now.


    "I''d like to ask, your nine star overlord was created by xingzu. You actually want to devour the flesh and blood essence of xingzu. Didn''t you betray xingzu?"


    "Xingzu created nine of us just to escort these three parts. Maybe one day all nine of us will be swallowed up by the three parts to enhance our strength. My life is up to me and not from heaven. Even xingzu can''t control my life, so I want to devour his flesh and blood."


    The blood gentleman said coldly.


    Hua Xiang shrugged indifferently, only to see his body shrink, a white light covered the void, and sent him out with the moonlight and the blood gentleman.


    "In that case, let''s go out first, but before that, I have to do one thing first."


    While Hua Xiang spoke, he separated a part of divine consciousness and entered his own body.


    Now there is also a vast world in Huaxiang, which has formed a world similar to a continent. Although it is far inferior to Xiao Naihe''s star world, it is definitely a special existence of the same level.


    In the depths of the inner world, there is a man who is fuzzy all over. He is locked by eight different chains and absorbs essence crazily.


    "Hua Xiang, you ungrateful thief, you''d better kill me, or I will eat your meat and drink your blood one day."


    Although he was very weak, his face was ferocious and far better than the devil.


    He is the touch in the ancient magic cave, the spring and Autumn period of Southern Chu.


    Unexpectedly, Huaxiang locked the southern Chu spring and autumn in the body world, slowly refining the devil and absorbing essence.


    Flower phase strength increases so fast. The great reason is that it refined the devil''s essence.


    "Huaxiang, you attacked me and locked me here. You are the most despicable villain in the world."


    At this time, Huaxiang''s divine knowledge flew into it, looked at the southern Chu Chunqiu, and said coldly, "there''s no need to shout. Today I''m here to completely refine you. It''s useless to blame the southern Chu Chunqiu. I can''t even understand my intention. When I refine your essence and go further, I''ll have more confidence in entering the Taiyu starry sky."


    With that, the five fingers of the flower phase opened, and a black air instantly wrapped the spring and autumn of Southern Chu.

 Chapter 2164

    Time is in a hurry.


    The outside world is still changing in an orderly way, and time passes minute by minute.


    But in the heavenly palace world, it has been hundreds of years.


    Xiao Naihe has also found out the time flow rate of the Tiangong world, which is much slower than the outside world.


    For hundreds of years, it is estimated that less than half an hour has passed.


    "If I can practice in this heavenly palace world, accumulate more details and create Tao, then in the future, the unity of origin can be promoted to a higher level."


    Xiao sighed and said in his heart.


    But he also knows that this is difficult to happen.


    In the heavenly palace world, the law of heaven is insufficient, and the cultivation speed is naturally lower than that outside.


    However, Xiao doesn''t worry. Now he is walking with Ren Yuanzhi''s life experience. When he is finished and absorbs all Ren Yuanzhi''s memories, experiences and magic powers, his accumulation will soar to a very high level.


    "I have practiced in this immortal palace for a hundred years."


    Since Xiao Nai entered Xuanyun sect as a winner, he was valued by Li Chen because he defeated Cao Yuliang. Later, Xuanyun sect accepted himself as an inheritance disciple and a core level disciple.


    Xiao Naihe''s identity is equivalent to the core disciple types of Cao Yuliang and Li Yisha.


    Moreover, Xiao Naihe is now the third of the new generation. In addition to Li Yang, the eldest disciple of Xuanyun sect, and Li Yisha, the second disciple, Xiao Naihe is the third expert of the younger generation.


    Cao Yuliang automatically dropped to the fourth place.


    "I understand more and more why Ren Yuanzhi should integrate his consciousness into the heavenly palace world and seek to explore a higher realm."


    Since Xiao Naihe slowly integrated Ren Yuanzhi''s memory and was influenced by Ren Yuanzhi, he felt some of Ren Yuanzhi''s ideas.


    Ren Yuanzhi has reached the edge of cultivation, and there is no way ahead.


    Only break and then stand, reborn, to seek a higher realm.


    The method of Ren Yuan''s choice naturally survives with an ethereal consciousness, which can maintain a kind of eternity.


    Ren Yuanzhi believes that the passive strong with flesh is also flawed. Only the eternal existence of consciousness is the last word.


    "I have integrated chaos Qi and origin Qi, which took me a hundred years to complete. However, there are so few origin Qi that I don''t know the origin Qi of the other eight heavenly palace worlds?"


    Xiao shook his head and walked out of the heavenly palace world.


    As soon as he came out, his body released fine light.


    That is because he is now in a very mysterious state and has incomparable communication with God.


    He is not passive, but his strength has become deeper.


    For other practitioners, a hundred years of isolation is a blink of an eye, which is nothing.


    But Xiao Naihe felt a little longer.


    He sat on the eaves of the immortal palace, and the spirit entered the inner world.


    The immortal palace is a holy place for Xuanyun sect''s cultivation. Generally, only the core disciples of Xuanyun sect can enter.


    Xiao Naihe is already half a core disciple, but he is qualified.


    "After entering the heavenly palace world, my starry world develops slowly. It seems that it is still restricted and affected by this heaven and earth."


    Xiao Naihe thought secretly.


    He stood in the sky and looked at the past. He saw everything, such as rice paddies, golden and black sun, Taikoo thunder pools and so on.


    "Xiao Naihe, you two regiments are so strange that you seem to have an independent consciousness."


    At this time, a clever voice came.


    Pu Yue slowly floated from behind the Swire thunder pool.


    Xiao Naihe entered the heavenly palace world, and Pu Yue followed. She was in Xiao Naihe''s starry world from the beginning.


    However, Pu Yue can''t go out again, because the laws in the heavenly palace world are different. Once Pu Yue''s packing goes out of the starry world, I''m afraid it will be greatly affected and even the state of the spiritual body will be weakened.


    "Oh?"


    Xiao could not help looking at it slightly. It turned out that it was chaos Qi and origin Qi.


    These two true Qi have become calm since they were refined into the starry world by Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe can also use them.


    However, it can not be used for a long time, which is still a problem.


    Chaotic Qi is the purest power of chaotic Tianshi. It can be greatly changed in terms of destructive power, mana and mind.


    The origin of true Qi is different. As the power of Taiyu, it can change any magical power and constitution.


    If the original Qi in Xiao Naihe''s body is refined into an acquired warrior, it can break through the passive state at any time.


    This is the origin of Zhenqi metamorphosis.


    "I can''t control their consciousness. Chaotic Qi and origin Qi are the most powerful forces in the universe. They are much stronger than the source of our practitioners."


    Xiao how to meditate.


    The power of heaven''s secrets absorbed by him is a rare deductive power in Taiyu.


    But we can''t use the power of heaven''s secret to deduce the way to dominate the origin of true Qi.


    "I''ve lived so long and never seen such strange Qi. It''s really mysterious for you to enter the heavenly palace world, and your adventure makes me envy."


    Pu Yue said sincerely.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Pu Yue. I''ll trouble you to stay in the starry world during this time."


    "It''s all right. I''ve been here for many years. Even if it''s hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of years, it doesn''t matter."


    Xiao smiled helplessly. It is estimated that the period he said is not tens of thousands of years, but hundreds of thousands, even millions, tens of millions of years.


    He wants to experience the lives of the nine heavenly palace worlds and complete the lives of the masters of the nine heavenly palace worlds. He doesn''t know how long it will take.


    But seeing Pu Yue like this, Xiao Naihe had no better way.


    Pu Yue has lost any support for survival. However, even if Xiao recasts her flesh, she can''t accommodate Pu Yue''s spirit.


    Pu Yue lost her original book and became a person who was missing by destiny and could not be reborn. This is also the cruelest place to inherit the six source books.


    Xiao Naihe walked out of the starry world and suddenly felt a breath approaching very quickly.


    "Younger martial brother Ren, have you passed the customs?"


    It was Li Yisha who came.


    I haven''t seen you in a hundred years. Li Yisha''s breath is more and more vigorous. Although it is less than the middle stage, his strength seems to have improved a lot.


    "It''s elder martial brother Yisha."


    "I just saw the rainbow rising into the sky. I knew it was younger martial brother Ren who left the pass. Younger martial brother, you have been closed for a hundred years. It seems that you have entered a very high level."


    Li Yisha smiled, but a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    Although he could see that Xiao Naihe had not reached the passive realm, the aura emitted by Xiao Naihe felt very deep and incomparable.

 Chapter 2165

    Xiao Naihe looked at the distance of Xuanyun sect. A stream of blood and wolf smoke was incomparably prosperous and rushed to the sky.


    This is the Qi and blood released by Xuanyun sect disciples during cultivation.


    Xuanyun sect is worthy of being the top sect, even stronger than the inside information of the three thousand world Danting.


    But there is a mysterious huanglin in the Danting court, which can never be compared with Xuanyun sect.


    "Although Ren Yuanzhi''s Tiangong world is a simulation of his previous world, it shows the first face. It can almost confuse the false with the real."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly admired Ren Yuanzhi.


    Even now, let Xiao Naihe create a similar life world, Xiao Naihe can''t.


    Because only in the later stage can we separate flesh and blood, pinch life and create such a world.


    "Younger martial brother Ren, what are you thinking?"


    Li Yisha asked.


    Xiao Naihe returned to his senses, shook his head, hid the look in his eyes, and said slowly, "I''m just thinking about something about cultivation."


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Ren, you don''t have to worry. Although you''ve been closed for a hundred years, you haven''t broken through to the passive realm. However, you''re not much different from the passive realm now. The more powerful you have, the more things you need to accumulate. It''s not so easy to integrate the source with one stone."


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Yisha suddenly moved his expression and said with a smile: "younger martial brother Ren, why don''t we have a fight?"


    "You want to compete with me?"


    "Of course, I''ve never competed with a half step passive practitioner. Although the strength of the past half step passive is strong, it''s not really passive after all. I''m meaningless. You''re different. You have the strength close to the passive state when you''re half step passive."


    Li Yisha''s eyes are full of war. He really wants to fight with Xiao Naihe


    He saw Xiao Naihe''s simulated battlefield battle in the Fengtian tower, and admired Xiao Naihe''s strength, which inspired Li Yisha''s bellicose heart.


    At the same time, he was also very curious. Xiao Nai was at the level of half passive. He didn''t know how strong he could be.


    "Well, I also want to see how far the passive realm of the strong in this world is from the outside world."


    Xiao Naihe thought to himself.


    Although the quality of practitioners in the heavenly palace world is higher than that in the outside world, it seems that the strength of the same level is not as good as that in the outside world.


    Speaking of it, Xiao Naihe has never competed with the passive strong in the heavenly palace world.


    The white inorganic and huanglin simulated in the Fengtian tower are not from the Tiangong world, so they are not counted.


    "OK, let''s fight here."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    Li Yisha smiled and rubbed his hands. His movements looked very strange.


    But with Li Yisha''s identity, it seems very delicious.


    "We''ll decide on three moves, shall we?"


    "Good!"


    Xiao Naihe nodded. After the two reached an agreement, they retreated behind each other.


    At the same time, a blue light suddenly appeared behind Li Yisha and Xiao Naihe.


    This blue radiance is constantly woven into a small space to surround them.


    "We''re not playing in the showdown arena now. It''s easy to have some impact on the surrounding areas. Let''s build a challenge arena temporarily."


    "Elder martial brother Li, do it first."


    Xiao stood where he was, looking indifferent, as if calculating something!


    "You''re so big?" Li Yisha was slightly stunned, frowned, but said impolitely: "in that case, I''ll do it first. Don''t regret it."


    Li Yisha, unlike others, dawdled and said to start at the beginning.


    Li Yisha''s body suddenly stepped out, his two fingers together, and a fine awn came out from his two fingers and turned into a sword spirit.


    "The void is full of sword Qi."


    Hiss, hiss.


    The sound is like tearing and roaring like a fierce dragon. It''s very strange.


    At the same time, at the moment of Li Yisha''s guidance, a red sword burst out and turned into red dragons.


    "The sword is as strong as a dragon."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes lit up.


    This move "all sword Qi in the void" is obviously condensed into sword Qi with one''s own mind and eclipsed into the form of Jackie Chan.


    The sword Qi rushed to the sky, tearing the void, and the strong airflow vortex suddenly appeared.


    Li Yisha''s sword seemed to make a huge hole in Xiao Naihe.


    "The great divine wheels of the heavens spin themselves."


    A huge divine wheel suddenly rolled in and out of Xiao Naihe''s back. At the same time, Xiao Naihe pinched a big Dharma seal with his other hand: "King Kong free seal."


    The palm print is like the sun and moon divine wheel, which is integrated with the "great divine wheel of the heavens", directly destroying all the air swirls in the void.


    At the same time, he also saw Xiao jump up and punch easily.


    "Startle the dragon fist, change the meaning of the fist."


    Xiao burst out and only saw his body naturally step out. At the same time, the outline pinched out by his left hand was to use the divine wheel to hit Li Yisha.


    Boom, boom.


    It seems that two thunders collide and squeeze each other in the void, making the whole space vibrate constantly, as if they were going to shake both people out.


    "What a powerful magic power."


    Li Yisha stabilized his body and looked at Xiao Naihe at the same time. He found that Xiao Naihe looked calm and didn''t know if he was worried.


    Hearing this voice, Xiao was so calm that he seemed to have expected some situations to happen.


    At the same time, Xiao Naihe squeezed out a grid of Dharma seal, cooperated with the divine wheel to attack, and forced Li Yisha back from the empty air.


    At the same time, Li Yisha was hit by Xiao Naihe''s move to stabilize his body, but he felt that his body seemed to churn and almost burst.


    "Ren Yuanzhi, you are really powerful. You are the most powerful existence I have ever seen without a source."


    Li Yisha couldn''t help sighing. He took a deep look at Xiao Naihe, but saw Xiao Naihe calmly looking at himself. He frowned and said in a straight voice, "next, I''ll pick you up."


    As the saying goes, it is impolite to come without going; It''s not polite not to come. Li Yisha now wants Xiao to attack and block this move.


    Just now Xiao stopped his sword Qi in an instant. Li Yisha was also a little unconvinced. He wanted to prove that others can, and so can I.


    "In that case, I''ll make a move."


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly, and he didn''t write ink, but you can see that Xiao Naihe stretched out his hand and spread five different lights in the void. These five lights merged into Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "Five divine fists."


    This move was created by Xiao Naihe not long ago. Now Xiao Naihe is also trying it. How can this move deal with others.


    "Five divine fists, what kind of Dharma is this? It''s not in Xuanyun sect. Did you create it yourself?"


    A fine light flashed in Li Yisha''s eyes.


    Suddenly, there was only a roar, like a thunder on the ground. The whole space shook and almost shook Li Yisha out.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s fist had erupted into an incomparably terrible power.


    Sooner or later, the punch came to Li Yisha in the blink of an eye, as if it had broken the whole void.


    "How?"


    Li Yisha was surprised. He felt that no matter how he avoided, he was always locked.


    That feeling, as if he was naked and exposed under Xiao Naihe''s eyes, he couldn''t resist.


    "The emperor of the Ming Dynasty is happy, and the mysterious cloud heaven method."


    Li Yisha didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly operated his magic power. He only saw that Li Yisha also showed layers of essence.


    At the moment of emergence, these fine awns suddenly wrap around the whole space.


    "My fist is really created by myself. It takes five kinds of roads as the foundation, and then complements each other with chaos and origin. You are the first person to see this fist."


    Xiao said slowly.


    His move was really created after absorbing chaos Qi and origin Qi.


    Five divine fists can break the sky and the earth.


    Wow, wow, wow.


    As if the wind swept through the remnant clouds, this fist meaning suddenly broke out an extremely terrible power.


    Although Li Yisha is a working magic power, he protects his body.


    But I still feel a kind of inexplicable oppression on this punch.


    "Broken."


    A word came out of Xiao Naihe''s mouth. Li Yisha''s body was shocked, his fist meaning opened from left to right, and knocked Li Yisha out.


    "Poof."


    No one thought that Li Yisha was beaten by Xiao Naihe and vomited blood.


    Li Yisha retreated again and again, his eyes showing shock.


    Wow, Lala.


    Since then, the space originally wrapped by two people almost burst out at this time.


    "Tao is natural, take it back to me."


    While Xiao Naihe was talking, he wrapped himself in a golden light, raised his head and looked at the front with an unusually strange look.


    "Younger martial brother Ren, you are really powerful. I didn''t expect that you are more powerful than I thought. You will burst out at any time when you are half passive."


    "Really?"


    Li Yisha sighed and said in a lonely tone, "you won this war."


    As the saying goes, experts know whether they have it or not. Although they seem to fight each other, they are really wonderful.


    "I, Li Yisha, have fought with the strong in passive realm for so many years. Now I have been defeated by one and a half steps."


    Li Yisha took a breath and shook his head.


    This time, when he lost, Xiao Naihe shook himself out. Even Li Yisha felt the last intention of boxing. Xiao Naihe showed mercy.


    If you don''t show mercy, maybe Li Yisha would have been caught by the plan now.


    And the punch just now, if you don''t show mercy, Li Yisha is afraid that he will be seriously injured.

 Chapter 2166

    "You won. Just now, you were merciful. I didn''t expect that half step passivity can be so powerful. Younger martial brother Ren, how do you practice?"


    Li Yisha laughed at himself. He thought he was almost the first among the young generation of Xuanyun sect.


    As for the elder martial brother of xuanyunzong, he has been closed for many years and hasn''t appeared for a long time.


    It can be said that Li Yisha has now become the leader of the younger generation of xuanyunzong.


    But it was such an identity that he actually lost to Xiao Naihe in the contest with Xiao Naihe.


    This makes Li Yisha feel that his skills are inferior to others and he thinks highly of himself.


    Xiao Naihe glanced at Li Yisha, but secretly said, "your accomplishments have indeed reached the passive state, but the laws in the heavenly palace world are incomplete. Even if the origin is one, it is not a real perfect state. At the same level, it is still a lot worse than the practitioners in the outside world."


    Of course, these words Xiao Naihe just thought in his heart.


    "I just had a chance."


    "Really? It seems that after this competition, I''m going to shut up."


    When Li Yisha spoke, his tone became very firm.


    He felt deep pressure on Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, he also understood that a person''s inside information is infinite.


    Since Xiao Naihe can defeat himself with a half step passive state, he doesn''t know how powerful he will be when he steps into the passive state in the future.


    Thinking of coming here, Li Yisha also decided to close down once. He would never appear before a breakthrough.


    "Oh."


    Xiao Naihe waved his hand, and the blue space around him suddenly disappeared.


    The originally condensed boundary also turned into nothingness at this time.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe flashed a fine light in his eyes, raised his head, and Yu Guang looked not far away: "someone is coming."


    "Huh?"


    Li Yisha was stunned. He didn''t find it.


    Looking up, I saw Miss Ren and Xing Yan walking side by side.


    "Yi Sha, did you fight Yuan Zhi?"


    Miss Ren looked at Li Yisha and Xiao Naihe with a strange look.


    Li Yisha coughed and looked embarrassed: "it''s just a test. The two of us are fighting, fighting."


    "Really? I don''t know which of you won?" Xing Yan suddenly moved her eyes and asked.


    Li Yisha was slightly stunned, and the more embarrassed the smile on his face.


    "Younger martial brother Ren is powerful. It seems that he has understood some powerful will after he closed the door. I am willing to bow down to his strength."


    As soon as they said this, Xing Yan and miss Ren shook fiercely. When they looked at Xiao Naihe, a suspicious color flashed in their eyes.


    "Younger martial sister Xing Yan, you have a good Taoist companion."


    Li Yisha said with a smile.


    Xing Yan was slightly stunned, and a blush appeared on her face.


    But it soon calmed down.


    Even Xing Yan didn''t know what was in her mind. However, since Xiao Naihe showed her strength in the assessment of closing the sky tower, she felt as if she was attracted by Xiao Naihe''s figure.


    At this time, Xing Yan''s mind was a little complicated, and she could only sigh gently.


    "Where are the people?"


    At this time, Xing Yan suddenly heard Miss Ren''s voice.


    When Xing Yan raised her head and looked around, she found that there was no figure of Xiao Naihe.


    "Where has he gone?" Xing Yan couldn''t help asking.


    Li Yisha raised his head and said slowly, "maybe there''s something wrong. Well, I''ll close myself once."


    When Li Yisha spoke, his body seemed to turn into a streamer and spread out in an instant, but he didn''t know when a fine awn appeared in his hand and condensed into a small vortex.


    The small vortex constantly absorbed the air flow in the void, and finally Li Yisha disappeared with the small vortex.


    "Sister Ren, are we going to find Yuanzhi or practice in situ?"


    Xing Yan suddenly felt a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to do.


    "No, Yuan Zhi didn''t tell us. He obviously didn''t want us to know."


    Miss Ren shook her head. Then a cloud suddenly glowed under her feet and disappeared here.


    Xiao Naihe has now walked out of ten kilometers.


    He looked at the past and felt the huge power of Qi and blood in Xuanyun sect.


    These forces of Qi and blood turned into empty smoke.


    It is obvious that the disciples'' Qi and blood are exuberant, and the condensed strength shows its form.


    For example, if Xiao is willing now, stimulating his whole body''s Qi and blood can make his Qi and blood glow, which is much thicker than those disciples.


    "A hundred years of life is like a big dream. Ren Yuanzhi''s life is like a cup of tea. Only by slowly tasting, can we taste the mystery of the non."


    Xiao said slowly.


    He used to get other people''s memories and experiences. They were all extortion. Even if they were refined, it would take a long time to adapt.


    It even has a great impact on his own soul. Now Xiao Nai''s experience of Ren Yuanzhi''s life is almost consistent with the previous experience of Ren Yuanzhi. Every move represents Ren Yuanzhi.


    "Chaos Qi, origin Qi. I''ll also try if I can refine these two Qi again."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe''s body seemed to be a meteor. He rushed out and disappeared in the sky.


    Li Yisha and others did not expect that Xiao Naihe had just left the customs and seemed to be going back to the customs.


    At the same time, Xiao didn''t know that he caused some commotion before entering Xuanyun sect.


    At the beginning, Ren Feng knew that Ren Yuanzhi had hidden his strength. It seemed that he was unwilling to let Ren Yuanzhi stay in Xuanyun sect, but hoped to cultivate him with the next generation of Ren family.


    However, Li Chen took a fancy to Ren Yuanzhi''s inside information and potential. It took a lot of saliva to let Ren Feng give up.


    At the same time, Xiao Naihe''s assessment of the Tianta was spread to the three aristocratic families all at once.


    Xiao Naihe once became a talking figure among the children of the three aristocratic families for some time.


    Because Ren Yuanzhi''s reputation among the three aristocratic families is not very good, this time it shows extremely strong strength, which makes those children who offended Ren Yuanzhi very worried that Ren Yuanzhi will retaliate against himself after his return.


    Just like Ren Dongzhi, although Ren Dongzhi is worthy of becoming a disciple of Xuanyun sect, he is afraid of being retaliated by Ren Yuan and can only escape back to Ren''s home, regardless of facing Ren Yuan.


    Because in the past, Ren Dongzhi had offended Ren Yuanzhi too many times. He was worried about what Ren Yuanzhi would do to himself.


    But Xiao Naihe didn''t know all these things, because he was closed again.

 Chapter 2167

    Almost half a month has passed in the outside world, and thousands of years have passed in the Tiangong world.


    Xiao Naihe entered the Xuanyun sect and has been in seclusion in the name of seclusion.


    He has spent thousands of years in the heavenly palace world, but he has spent almost tens of thousands of years in his own starry world, using the ability of time river.


    "Click, click."


    When Xiao Naihe learned the power of ancient thunder from the starry world and cultivated his own divine soul, he suddenly heard only a clicking sound, as if something had split.


    Xiao opened his eyes, swept out his divine consciousness and swept back and forth in the starry world.


    Suddenly found that in his starry world, there was a continuous intersection of red and blue breath.


    These two breath are the origin of true Qi and chaotic true Qi. The two true Qi have been refining since they were obtained by Xiao Naihe.


    Last time, Xiao Naihe initially integrated the original Qi and chaotic Qi. After a hundred years, he thought he had been successfully refined.


    But as soon as I came out, I found that my experience was not perfect enough.


    This time, how could Xiao shut down for a longer time? The heavenly palace world has lasted for thousands of years and the inner world has lasted for thousands of years.


    However, during these ten thousand years, Xiao Naihe was not only refining the original Qi and chaotic Qi, but also running in his own strength and digesting the memory from the Tiangong world.


    He virtually accepts the life memory from Ren Yuanzhi. He needs a period of time to run in.


    But on this day, he suddenly heard the crisp sound. He found that the origin real Qi and chaotic real Qi, which have been in conflict and collision all the time, are actually integrated together.


    "Origin Qi and chaos Qi run in successfully?"


    Xiao Naihe was surprised and sighed. He spent nearly ten thousand years in the body world. It can be said that he has never been closed for so long.


    For such a long time, it''s just running the original Qi and chaotic Qi together. That kind of difficulty is not ordinary.


    However, for practitioners, even ten thousand years is not enough to pass through at the fingertips.


    For example, people like Huaxiang and baiinorganic do not know how many years they have experienced, and ten thousand years are not many for them.


    "The two true Qi that I fuse are based on chaos and origin. Now I use five kinds of roads to fuse the two true Qi. The Tao I want to create must fit with the two true Qi."


    Xiao closed his eyes.


    Chaos Qi and origin Qi are very precious Qi. Any point is infinitely beneficial to Xiao Naihe.


    "I have tried to create Tao before. Although the accumulated Qi power is insufficient, I have also touched the key of creating Tao. Now I try to use the original true Qi and chaotic true Qi to simulate creating Tao and see where I can go."


    Xiao Naihe was bright in his heart.


    Then a Book of "five general sutras" appeared on his head.


    The total Sutra gathers five different roads.


    These five roads are divided into five different lights, which surround the total meridian, and there is a light in the middle. This light is the seed of the new Tao created by Xiao Naihe after trying to create the Tao.


    Now the light of the five roads makes the seed of this new road brighter.


    Like the sun in the starry sky, it is extremely dazzling and constantly shows its sense of existence.


    "Origin Qi, chaos Qi, enter."


    Xiao Naihe tried to arouse the original true Qi and chaotic true Qi, and use these two true Qi to irrigate the seeds of Xindao.


    After ten thousand years of running in, these two true Qi Xiao can fully control.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    At this time, the moment when the two true Qi merged into the seed of the new Tao, there was a loud crash.


    It seems that the sun and stars collide with each other, producing a terrible vibration.


    Boom.


    There was a violent shock in Xiao Naihe''s starry world, which was almost overturned.


    At this moment, Xiao only felt that his world seemed to collapse.


    "Oh, is it that the origin Qi and chaos Qi are too overbearing, and even the seeds of the new Tao condensed by me can''t bear it?"


    Xiao was surprised. If he wanted to bear the irrigation of these two true Qi, it might be difficult to bear it.


    However, he condensed five kinds of roads and used them to create the seeds of new roads. Once the seeds bloom and germinate, it is the new origin.


    Now he can''t bear the origin Qi and chaos Qi. Xiao Naihe doesn''t believe anything.


    "Hold on, five classics."


    Xiao shouted violently. He knew that if he panicked now, he would collapse immediately.


    At that time, the starry world will collapse. Even if Xiao doesn''t die, his strength will fall out. At that time, he will even degenerate to a very weak state.


    Now Xiao has too many enemies, and those enemies are very powerful. Each one is his overlord in heaven and earth.


    Once his strength decays, it is a nightmare for him. He and the people around him will die.


    "Even the original Qi and chaotic Qi can''t act rashly. I take the real body as the main body, take the seeds of the new Tao as the ship, and take the original Qi and chaotic Qi as the sea water to carry forward."


    Xiao how crazy to urge the strength in his body, condensed an unprecedented true Qi.


    The true Qi condensed. The original seed of the new Tao burst at this time, as if the Star River exploded to blow through the whole universe.


    Xiao Naihe''s face turned pale.


    He didn''t expect such an end.


    Once the seed of the new Tao explodes, it will be a devastating blow, and your inner world will basically collapse.


    "Why is this? I don''t believe it. Blow it up."


    Xiao bit his teeth and attacked poison with poison.


    Since the seeds of the new way burst open, Xiao could not help adding a fire to make the seeds of the new way burst more thoroughly.


    The two true Qi are merging with each other, and at the same time, they urge Xiao Nai''s nihilistic true Qi.


    Produced a huge fireball, expanding.


    "My Tao is creation and creation. I dominate, dominate the origin Qi, dominate the chaotic Qi, and consolidate the seeds of my new Tao. My Tao is called ''nothing''."


    At this time, Xiao suddenly remembered the avenue he had created. He didn''t really name it or define it.


    Now, under the irrigation of origin Qi and chaos Qi, Xiao Naihe''s new Tao seeds actually burst.


    He broke the jar, destroyed his new Tao seeds, and directly created new Tao seeds again with the origin true Qi and chaotic true Qi as supplement points.


    And the seeds of his new way, from being to being.


    The "no" road has also become a limitless road.


    Tai Chi is derived from inorganic matter, and it is used to derive the ten thousand ways of the heavens.


    There are three thousand roads and ten thousand boundaries.


    And all the ways of the heavens belong to the same goal by different paths, starting from "nothing" to "being".


    In that case, Xiao Naihe took "nothing" as his name.


    "Good origin true Qi, chaotic true Qi. Since you can''t stand my new road seed, I''ll take you as a supplement to create a new road seed and a new road origin again."


    Xiao''s five fingers grabbed it, and his spirit burst into countless pieces.


    For other practitioners, even if their strength is terrible and powerful, such as the strong ones in the later stage.


    If the spirit bursts, it will die.


    But instead of dying, Xiao was reborn.


    This is Xiao Naihe''s "immortal soul" magic power.


    "Nirvana day by day."


    Xiao Naihe finally displayed the strongest magic power recorded in the "demon code of the heavens" and "Nirvana day by day".


    In fact, it was not the first time he performed the great Nirvana day by day. A long time ago, he was badly hurt. How could Xiao recover his cultivation and immediately perform the great nirvana of the heavens and rebirth the Jedi.


    The current situation is tens of millions of times more dangerous than at that time. The real Qi in Xiao Naihe''s body keeps surging up.


    But the Jedi were reborn.


    With the potential of Phoenix bathing in fire and nirvana, you can regenerate yourself again.


    "The truth of the limitless, the essence of the five, the wonderful combination and condensation".


    "The beginning of a thing has no end. The beginning is either the end, the end or the beginning."


    "Beyond infinity, there is no infinity, and in infinity, there is no infinity. Infinity, no infinity, no infinity, no infinity."


    "Take nothing as the Tao, create infinity, the avenue is limitless, and the origin is reborn."


    Suddenly, the star world, which had been constantly disintegrating, stopped disintegrating at this time, but there was a layer of golden light fusion.


    Originally, Xiao Naihe''s starry world was in a mess, but at this time, he slowly recovered.


    However, the most precious things in Xiao Naihe''s starry world are many ancient opportunities, such as the "ancient thunder pond" and the raw rice of all things. Once destroyed, they will never exist and can never be restored.


    Fortunately, this ancient opportunity was sealed by Xiao Naihe from a long time ago. Once threatened, it will trigger this kind of boundary and seal automatically.


    "The avenue seed finally came out."


    At this time, Xiao felt a sense of vitality.


    Chaos Qi and origin Qi are completely dominated by themselves.


    And that broken seed, although it disappeared, recreated a new avenue seed.


    The seed has no color at all, and even its apparent size is constantly changing and has no fixed shape.


    Everything belongs to the original and is in a state of ''nothing''.


    Xiao Naihe''s spirit has completely entered the passive realm, and his divine sense and mind are also very huge, belonging to the passive level.


    "I''m one of origin?"


    Xiao was stunned. Although he had suffered a great crisis just now, he was almost doomed.


    Thanks to a flash of his soul, he was born after death and bathed in fire nirvana. On the contrary, he achieved himself and created the seeds of limitless Avenue.


    "This... This is too pit."


    Xiao Naihe thought for a long time and was speechless.


    If other practitioners can be reborn from Nirvana and even the unity of origin, they will be absolutely ecstatic.


    But for Xiao Naihe, it may not be good news.

 Chapter 2168

    "The avenue comes from nothing, the limitless Avenue, reborn the origin, but I created a new avenue origin, and unexpectedly entered the passive realm?"


    Xiao''s face was full of bitterness. He suddenly felt that he should not integrate the source.


    His original goal was to complete the lives of the nine heavenly worlds and absorb the life memories of the masters of the nine heavenly worlds.


    In order to accumulate the inside information and push his accumulation to the most extreme and peak level.


    Then the source is integrated, and then it enters the passive realm, which can become the top existence in the passive at one fell swoop.


    However, it would be too bad if the source is integrated now.


    Half step passive is not fully accumulated to the extreme. Even if it breaks through the passive realm, it is difficult to step into the passive top layer.


    "What a pity, what a pity."


    Xiao shook his head and said bitterly.


    If there are other hard practices, they can''t step into the passive realm. If those practitioners know Xiao Naihe''s idea and hear Xiao Naihe regret entering the passive realm, they are afraid they will directly hit the wall.


    Buzzing.


    Xiao Naihe put away his mind. He found a soft voice in the void.


    When I opened it carefully, it turned out that it was a seed floating.


    This avenue seed is exactly what Xiao Naihe recreated. The infinite Avenue seed can be said to be the infinite seed.


    The limitless seed is directly refined from the original Qi and chaotic Qi.


    Its existence is more strange than the five seeds before Xiao Naihe.


    However, Xiao can''t figure out the meaning of this seed for the time being. He''d better not use it first.


    "The five general sutras have also changed and become separate sutras. The content has completely changed."


    A scripture appeared in Xiao Naihe''s hand. This Scripture is Xiao Naihe''s new avenue Scripture.


    "Since I created the limitless Avenue, this Scripture is called the limitless Scripture."


    He knew that now his limitless Scripture could be said to be the most mysterious Scripture in the whole plane.


    With five kinds of roads and three kinds of original rare books, we can directly create new original scriptures.


    It can be said that Xiao Naihe this Scripture, everyone can practice, and will not be limited by the inheritance of the original rare books.


    But without chaos Qi and origin Qi, it is useless even if you practice.


    His Scripture is definitely more mysterious than the six original strange books.


    Even the previous heaven demon scriptures and the Royal dust witch book are not as good as this limitless Scripture.


    "It''s no use thinking about it. I''ve just stepped into the passive state. My body is still repairing. It''s impossible to practice."


    Suddenly, Xiao thought that there was another person in his starry world, Pu Yue.


    Pu Yue has been in Xiao Naihe''s starry world for a long time, but Xiao Naihe has also arranged an independent space for PU Yue.


    Therefore, the collapse of the avenue seed explosion did not endanger Pu Yue''s spiritual body.


    After all, Pu Yue is very weak now. Once she is oppressed, she will disappear at any time.


    Not to mention Xiao Naihe''s just that kind of Avenue seed explosion, the oppression generated is enough to make 10000 Pu months disappear.


    "The idea is open."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows suddenly released a green light. The moment the green light shuttled out, it directly opened the door of space.


    After the door of space is opened, an independent paradise appears.


    Pu Yue lives in this independent space. Now his starry world needs to be repaired and recast, and Pu Yue can''t stay here.


    "Xiao Naihe, you''re here. Hmm? What''s going on?"


    Pu Yue''s face changed greatly. She saw a mess in the starry world, and many places had been destroyed.


    Although it is being repaired automatically now, it will take a long time to complete the repair.


    "It''s hard to say, Miss Pu Yue. The starry world can''t stay for the time being. We need to go out, but don''t worry. I''ve prepared another place for you."


    With that, Xiao Nai''s eyebrows released a light again.


    The light wrapped the two of them directly.


    Between the fingers, there is already a starry world.


    As for the starry world, it has condensed its origin and formed its own law. Even if Xiao doesn''t care about it, it will be repaired automatically.


    "I see."


    In the process of sending out Pu Yue, Xiao Naihe simply told her everything that had just happened.


    Hearing that Xiao Naihe had encountered such a great danger, Pu Yue was in a cold sweat.


    In particular, hearing that Xiao Naihe almost burst from the source, which made Pu Yue look pale.


    However, when she heard that Xiao Naihe actually created a new avenue origin, Pu Yue felt incredible.


    "In those days, Taigu Saint also tried to create Tao, but he was plotted by Chen beixuan, the heavenly Tao, without complete success. Now you have succeeded and created a miracle that even Taigu Saint does not have complete success."


    Pu Yue sighed gently: "people like you should have been chapter figures in the era. Unfortunately, Xiao Naihe told Pu Yue something before. She knew that Xiao Naihe knew very well that the other one was white inorganic. In history, the strongest one in the divine world has unfathomable strength.


    No one ever knows what level white inorganic has reached.


    If Xiao is, but he is in the end of the law, it is very different.


    "Chapter hero, I''m not interested in this. Unfortunately, although I''m in one, I''m not in a perfect state after all."


    Xiao Naihe thought in his heart.


    This time, Xiao Naihe sent Pu Yue into one of his space magic weapons. He combined the moonlight warship with the Tianshu world to create a new space artifact.


    Although not as good as the star world, it is definitely a passive space world artifact.


    When Xiao somehow regained control of his body, he suddenly felt a very strange phenomenon.


    "This... What''s going on... I''m already one of origin? Why is my body still in the stage of half passive?"


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed slightly.


    What is the situation?

 Chapter 2169

    "The body is still a half step passive level?"


    Xiao was so stunned that his face was full of surprise.


    But after pondering for a while, his face calmed down, and his eyes glittered with the light of wisdom beads in his hand.


    He only saw his right hand grasping in the void, as if he had grasped something, and a pure light surged out of his palm in an instant.


    "Sure enough, my body has not really entered the passive state. Although the strength is no less than the passive state, it is always different from the passive state. On the contrary, it is my strength..."


    As soon as the voice fell slightly, Xiao''s two fingers were at the same time. In the void, he delimited it at will.


    Boom!


    A fine light flashed across, and the whole hall exploded in an instant.


    Xiao Naihe''s originally closed immortal palace has suddenly turned into ashes. There is no sign of collapse. It is directly split into particles and ashes and disappeared.


    "The source is divided and the infinite road. My mind is definitely a combination of all the sources. I failed to create the Tao before and condensed half of the source, but now it is obviously a complete source power. That is to say, my soul and mind are real passive states."


    This time, a strange smile appeared on Xiao Naihe''s face.


    In addition to his own flesh, he really stepped into passivity in other aspects.


    Unlike before, although he was half passive, he had the combat power of passive realm, and even condensed half of the source.


    But this is not the real passive realm, because his divine personality has not always degenerated into a passive realm.


    Now it''s different. Whether it''s the spirit, divine personality, divine mind, etc., it''s a real passive realm.


    Except for his flesh.


    Even if he has absorbed the passive spirit fetus before, so that the physical strength can be comparable to the strong ones in the passive realm, it is only foreign phagocytosis and fusion after all, not his own acupoints, orifices, meridians, porches and so on.


    "I don''t know if my current state is passive? But in a fundamental sense, my situation is more like a disguised half step passive. Of course, it may also be a disguised passive."


    Xiao shook his head. He had never encountered such a situation.


    He has absorbed the memory of many strong people, such as xingzu, Taigu saint and so on.


    "But that''s good. I wanted to wait for myself to absorb and refine the life memory in the heaven palace world, fully blend it, accumulate it to the highest level, refine it with the power of Qi, and directly step into the passive realm. Although my divine personality is passive, my flesh is not, so it can meet my previous requirements."


    Originally, I wanted to integrate the life experience of the masters of the nine heavenly palaces, absorb the chaotic Qi and origin Qi of the other eight heavenly palaces, accumulate to the highest level, and then make a breakthrough in one fell swoop.


    If he is completely integrated with the origin, it will naturally be different to integrate the purity of refining origin real Qi and chaotic real Qi.


    Now we can use these two true Qi to irrigate the flesh body, and then integrate them into any part of the body. Although the situation has changed, the effect is still the same.


    "What happened?"


    Suddenly, Xiao felt that many divine senses were coming, and he knew that the top level of xuanyunzong was coming.


    He has been closed here for thousands of years, which is nothing to them.


    The Millennium retreat is just a finger flick.


    Li Chen appeared first, then Li Yisha and miss Ren, as well as many predecessors of xuanyunzong, including Nangong elder.


    Miss Ren''s breath has reached an extreme now. How can Xiao see that she can cross that step at any time and enter the passive realm? It''s almost an opportunity.


    In contrast, there is Xing Yan around Miss Ren.


    Not seen for thousands of years, Xing Yan has faded from her previous green appearance. Now she looks like an incomparable Zhuang Sheng, with a goddess like aura.


    "It''s you, Yuanzhi."


    Miss Ren was stunned.


    She suddenly remembered that he had promised to join Xuanyun sect since his brother was assessed in Fengtian pagoda, and had been closed for thousands of years.


    For thousands of years, she finally met Xiao Naihe.


    But this time, Miss Ren dared not belittle her "brother.".


    It was because he had hidden his strength that he became famous in the first World War of Fengtian pagoda assessment, and became a figure that Xuanyun sect wanted to attract. Even Li Chen''s head teacher said that he was willing to make Ren Yuanzhi a sacrifice of Xuanyun sect. When the time was ripe and really stepped into the passive realm, he would become an elder, and even compete with core disciples for Xuanyun sect''s head teacher.


    Now it''s not just Xuanyun sect, but Ren Yuan''s sudden rise. I don''t know how many storms have been set off among the three aristocratic families.


    Perhaps he didn''t know that Miss Ren had received a letter from her father Ren Feng, saying that the heads of the other two aristocratic families were contacting Ren Feng and hoped to have a relationship with Ren Yuanzhi.


    Everyone knows that Ren Yuanzhi, who is not passive yet, already has passive combat power.


    This talent can be said to be the highest in the history of the three aristocratic families.


    At that time, there will be three strong people in the Ren family. Although Miss Ren is very close, she doesn''t know when to cross that step.


    The rise of Ren Yuanzhi gives the Zhu family some opportunities. They want to give some talented and good-looking women of the Zhu family directly to Ren Yuanzhi. They also hope to be Taoist partners with Zhu Lingmei, the most talented woman in the Zhu family.


    As for the Xing family on the other side, it''s even more wonderful.


    In the past, those Xing families who didn''t see Ren Yuanzhi, instead, began to agree to let Xing Yan and Ren Yuanzhi be Taoist couples. Even Xing Tian was urged by the ancestors of the Xing family to let Xing Yan and Ren Yuanzhi get married quickly.


    Xing Tian is also very helpless. He also knows that Ren Yuanzhi has infinite potential now. It''s a matter of time to surpass himself.


    "Hey."


    Suddenly, Xing Yan sighed in her heart.


    She has been urged by Xing Tian. Although Xing Yan says she doesn''t hate Ren Yuanzhi, she doesn''t think Ren Yuanzhi likes her.


    "He doesn''t know how far he has grown in this millennium of isolation. Has he broken through the passive realm?"


    Xing Yan thought of this and looked up at Xiao.


    She suddenly found herself more and more unable to see through Ren Yuanzhi.


    "Yuan Zhi, did you get out of the pass? Well, you are..."


    Li Chen found that the immortal palace promised to Ren Yuanzhi had disappeared.


    And it''s not the kind of direct bombing, but it seems to be completely distorted and disappeared by space division, without any trace.


    To do such a thing, even the nine strong people may not be able to do it.


    "You... What state have you reached now? Younger martial brother Ren, how do I feel that you seem to be passive, but not like."


    Li Yisha''s face was strange. He separated part of his divine consciousness to explore, but he couldn''t feel it.


    Not only Li Yisha, but also Li Chen, as well as those Xuanyun sect experts, can''t see Xiao''s real cultivation.


    They just felt that Xiao Naihe was like a bottomless pit now. They couldn''t see through it.


    "I... sort of. I don''t know what to say?"


    Xiao Naihe nodded and shook his head. He didn''t know how to explain.


    From the memory passed to him by Ren Yuanzhi, it seems that Ren Yuanzhi has been closed for a long time in Xuanyun sect, which is somewhat similar to his current experience.


    However, Ren Yuanzhi stepped directly into the passive realm after closing down and became the top existence of xuanyunzong.


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t know whether he is in the ranks of passive realm.


    "You don''t know?"


    Li Chen also looked strange and looked at several people around him.


    Nangong elder''s face was calm and said calmly, "yes, yes, no, No. what is ignorance? I really don''t know. If I play directly, I won''t know."


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Naihe could hear the tone of Nangong elder, and seemed to be a little angry.


    Even if you don''t use the deduction ability of the heavenly mystery star map, you can guess that it must be because of Cao Yuliang.


    At the beginning, he defeated Cao Yuliang, broke Cao Yuliang''s Taoist heart, and left indelible seeds of evil thoughts in Cao Yuliang''s heart, so that Cao Yuliang could no longer break through himself.


    Nangong elder must have found this. If she didn''t have any ideas in her heart, it would be impossible.


    "Nangong elder wants to compete with me?"


    "With me?"


    Elder Nangong was stunned and his expression changed.


    She subconsciously glanced at Li Yisha and saw that Li Yisha also looked strange and looked at herself like a smile.


    Li Yisha and Xiao had a fight before. It''s no secret at the top. After all, what happened in Xuanyun sect is basically impossible to hide from them.


    At that time, Li Yisha had existed in the passive realm, which was equivalent to the initial stage of passive.


    However, Xiao Naihe actually beat Li Yisha by leaping the rank in terms of counter moves, making Li Yisha admit defeat.


    This shows that Ren Yuanzhi has the strength no less than that of the first person of the young generation, and even surpass it.


    Although Li Yisha was closed behind him, it took almost 800 years to come out. Even if he did not step into a higher passive medium-term, there is no doubt that his strength has become stronger.


    "Although Li Yisha is much younger than me, he certainly won''t lose to me in terms of strength. Although this boy says he doesn''t know whether he is passive or not, it''s absolutely hard to say whether he is passive or not."


    Elder Nangong''s face changed again and he was hesitant.


    Everyone around could see what Nangong elder did. Even Xing Yan was puzzled.


    "Elder Nangong, what? Are you afraid?"


    Li Yisha smiled.


    Even though Nangong elder knew that Li Yisha was motivating herself, she just couldn''t hear this. She couldn''t help humming coldly: "I will be afraid. Ren Yuanzhi, don''t say I bully you. We will win or lose with three moves. Although we can meet each other within three moves, even if we win, what?"


    "Well, since you dare to promise, I dare to play with you."

 Chapter 2170

    Although Hsiao Nai Ho''s tone was very calm, his last sentence, "have a good time with you", sounded awkward.


    Especially on Xiao Naihe''s expression, he was so depressed that Nangong was very angry.


    Although Nangong elder has been a giant for ten thousand years, he has been practicing for at least tens of thousands of years.


    However, she has great powers and returns to nature. She looks only in her twenties. She will never be inferior to Xing Yan in terms of skin, appearance and figure.


    It can be seen that when Nangong elder was young, he was definitely a beautiful woman.


    Moreover, the charm of Nangong elder seems more solemn. It has a more mature charm than Xing Yan and miss Ren.


    In this way, Nangong elder is particularly attractive to women.


    Xiao Naihe''s expression and words fell into the ears of Nangong elder, and immediately changed another flavor.


    "Huangkou child, even if you step into the passive realm, you are just a new passive. It has been ten thousand years since the unity of the original and the source has begun to touch the middle stage. You simply don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Since you want to fight me, I will help you."


    With that, the robe of Nangong elder shook, and a dense cloud came out from the soles of her feet.


    In the blink of an eye, Nangong elder was already flying into the sky.


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "Nangong elder must worry. The disciple will meet your requirements. Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Originally, this remark meant nothing else, but it was very harsh in the ears of Nangong elder, which once again made Nangong elder angry.


    "Ren Yuanzhi, take my move."


    Nangong elder felt that he had been "teased and offended" by Xiao Naihe. He was very angry, but he didn''t lose his mind.


    She can''t lose her mind so easily.


    "One day, one month, one Yin and Yang, the twilight dividing line of heaven and earth."


    Nangong elder''s voice suddenly became slightly calm, as if there was a kind of thick earth dignified.


    Two different patterns of sun and moon appeared on her head, and a strong light was shrouded on her body.


    These two rays of light revolve around, and the elders of Nangong seem to be sinking into the long river of time, with the essence of the sun and the moon, lifting their strength to a very high level.


    "The power of yin and Yang divides the sun and the moon. This is the Taoist art created by younger martial sister Nangong. It''s extremely powerful. I didn''t expect to use it the first time?"


    Li chenmeng''s pupil contracted.


    He was very clear to Nangong elder. Since Nangong elder used his own Taoism in his first move, it shows that she is still very afraid of Xiao and has to use some real skills.


    However, Li Chen also nodded. With the strength that Xiao had shown before, Nangong elder was afraid it would be very difficult to beat him.


    "Is this the magic power of Nangong elder? The sun, moon, yin and Yang divide the dusk. It''s really good."


    There are two kinds of light in the void, red and blue, condensed into a line, which seems to flow like a long river of time. Then a light knife is formed from the long river and cleaves into the void.


    Hiss, hiss!


    Under this light knife, the void actually disintegrates directly. It seems that the same space is divided into two different worlds.


    "The great array of the heavens has limitless magical powers."


    Xiao smiled.


    Since he integrated the five kinds of roads and created the limitless Road, many of his previous magical powers have changed another look.


    For example, his large array of the heavens now, with the power of the array, stabilizes the space collapse, and even directly seals the dividing light knife, which is very powerful.


    "The first move failed. It seems that Ren Yuanzhi has become more powerful after being closed for so long."


    Li Yisha''s eyes are full of war. Since he lost to Xiao Naihe, he closed the door directly in order to challenge each other again.


    And now Li Yisha feels that if he really fights, he will never be worse than Xiao Nai.


    "Xuanyun''s towering palm."


    The elder of Nangong burst out and pushed out his palms. Suddenly, a strong palm wind surged in.


    The whole sky was twisted directly, as if a huge hole had been broken.


    A huge nothingness palm was photographed directly from the sky to suppress Xiao with five finger mountains.


    "Wuji Avenue, Tathagata fingerprint."


    However, Xiao was not in a hurry. His five fingers opened, the golden light surged, and the word "…d" appeared in the center of his eyebrows, clapping a palm.


    A simple palm also condenses a huge nothingness palm in the void.


    Bang.


    The two huge palms collided with each other in the void, and suddenly produced a terrible power like the bursting of the Star River and the collapse of the plane.


    "The second move is a tie."


    Li Yisha said.


    At this time, they know that the third move is to see whether they win or lose.


    They decided to win or lose with three moves. Now it''s the third move.


    "Who do you think will win?"


    "It should be Nangong elder. He is an old passive strongman with strong strength. Even if Ren Yuanzhi''s worship is a new passive strongman, it''s just a new recruit. There is still a gap in strength."


    "That''s not necessarily true. It''s said that Ren Yuanzhi could show the strength of ordinary passive strong people when he was half passive. It''s estimated that he won''t lose this game."


    "It''s hard to say that the two of them should be equal. I think they are still tied in this game."


    Several experts of Xuanyun sect couldn''t help talking.


    Together with Li Chen nearby, he nodded constantly. He knew that Xiao was very powerful, but it must be impossible to defeat Nangong elder.


    Similarly, elder Nangong, no matter how powerful, Xiao Naihe is not simple.


    It''s impossible to win or lose with three moves.


    Therefore, he thought that after these three moves, the two were still tied.


    "Ren Yuanzhi, you are really good. Your talent is much better than Cao Yuliang. I admit that I underestimated you, but you underestimated me. The next move is a unique skill that I learned after practicing for 3000 years. Dare you take it?"


    Elder Nangong floated in the void and said in a very deep tone.


    As soon as Li Chen below listened, his face suddenly changed: "is it... That move?"


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "elder Nangong, please give me some advice."


    "Well, my move is even space sky fire. It takes the invisible power of sky fire as the main attack means and is called sky fire divine fist."


    As soon as the voice fell, Nangong elder punched out.


    Her boxing style is even more terrible, faster, and has covered the front of Xiao Naihe.


    Immediately, it directly forced Xiao Naihe into a dangerous realm.

 Chapter 2171

    Boom, boom.


    A thick sky fire filled the air, with this kind of heat wave all around.


    It seems to form a huge hot sun oven, surging up in an instant.


    The heat wave rushed towards Xiao Naihe in an instant.


    "Younger martial sister Nangong is good at the magic power of fire. The magic power Tianhuo Shenquan is to absorb a very strange black flame and can burn everything between heaven and earth. Even if the passive strong are wrapped by this black Tianhuo, they will die."


    Li Chen''s face was a little dignified.


    When Miss Ren and Xing Yan heard this, their faces suddenly changed.


    "Is Yuanzhi in danger? Headmaster, let''s stop this contest. I''ll just let Yuanzhi apologize."


    Miss Ren was afraid. Although she knew that Ren Yuanzhi was very powerful, Nangong elder was very powerful now, and Li Chen said so, which immediately made Miss Ren feel terrible.


    It would be terrible if there were such a powerful flame in the world that even the passive strong could burn and kill.


    In this way, Ren Yuanzhi must be more dangerous than good.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister Nangong must have some scruples. She won''t hurt her dead hand. She''s not so impulsive."


    Li Chen shook his head and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, Nangong elder blew out with a fist, with black flame flying out of her eyebrows.


    This flame came out of a golden seal character. Obviously, the seal character is a magic weapon in space.


    As soon as the mysterious black sky fire came out, Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    No one is more familiar with the horror of this black flame than him. Yes, this flame can burn everything. Even if the passive strong are wrapped, they will almost die.


    Only when the body reaches the top of white inorganic cultivation can it be separated.


    But Xiao Naihe didn''t think that if he was wrapped in this black flame, nothing would happen.


    Even if you don''t die, you basically need residual blood.


    "Hell karma fire, I didn''t expect this woman to display the magic power with hell karma fire. It seems that there was hell karma fire before many eras. Unfortunately, this woman''s hell karma fire is not pure."


    Xiao sighed slightly. He got the Taoist memory of the "Royal dust witch book" and summoned the karma fire in the underworld.


    But the fire in the underworld is not endless. Xiao Naihe should be careful to keep it and use it.


    Since his strength has exceeded his own realm and can be called passive level, he has not used the fire of the underworld.


    On the one hand, the fire inventory in the underworld is constant, and on the other hand, Xiao Naihe''s opponents, or as long as they crush them with the purest power.


    Or it''s much more powerful than Xiao Naihe. The fire of the underworld can''t be used at all.


    On the contrary, I saw the infernal karma fire in the heavenly palace world.


    "How did Ren Yuanzhi do it? He can actually generate infernal karma fire in such a heavenly palace world. However, seeing that the purity of infernal karma fire is not high, it is not as good as mine now, but once it is wrapped, it is also very dangerous."


    Xiao couldn''t help laughing. Elder Nangong''s move was really powerful. If others were right, it would be more or less dangerous.


    However, Xiao is different. He is very familiar with the fire of the underworld.


    "Elder Nangong, your magic power is very powerful, but the fire of the underworld is not used in this way. Let me show you. The way of nine witches."


    Between his words, Xiao pushed out a palm, and a strong masculine atmosphere rushed directly to his face.


    Hiss, hiss.


    It seemed that the wind was torn and made a strange sound.


    "What is this?"


    Nangong elder suddenly felt a shade behind him and didn''t react.


    Suddenly, all the black karma fires burst into the sky, as if they were fatal, rushing out of the golden seal characters in the void of Nangong elder.


    In the blink of an eye, the karma fire in the underworld has condensed a huge fireball.


    The black fireball kept turning, just like a newborn sun. The thick black fire gathered together, but it became a huge oven.


    But everyone didn''t feel any heat in the fireball oven. Instead, it was a kind of thick Yin cold and cold.


    It''s like cold ice and flames from Jiuyou hell.


    "How can you control my black sky fire?"


    Elder Nangong''s face changed greatly. He could not imagine that the black sky fire, which had always been unfavourable, was controlled by another person.


    When the founder of xuanyunzong got these black sky fires, he evolved a magical power. Only those who have a rare pure fire spirit can spread the black sky fire.


    Nangong elder doesn''t know how many people have been defeated by this kind of black sky fire. Outside, many people call Nangong elder ice fire woman because he is good at casting infernal karma fire.


    "What did you do?"


    "The infernal karma fire is the most mysterious flame in heaven and earth. Unfortunately, you can''t use it. You might as well give me these infernal karma fires."


    "What infernal karma fire? You mean these are called infernal karma fire? These are obviously heavenly fire, which was obtained by the ancestor of Xuanyun sect. You can''t take them away."


    "Well, let''s see that these infernal karma fires are the purest flames in heaven and earth. If you can take my move, I will not only give you these flames, but also give you all the infernal karma fires in my body."


    With that, Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows suddenly appeared a small vortex. After the vortex appeared, it turned into a thick flame.


    This is also the underworld karma fire, and it is the underworld karma fire that has been useless for a long time.


    Not only that, these underworld karma fires have been changed in the starry world for a long time, and even spread a star charm. Compared with the original underworld karma fires, I don''t know how many times stronger they are.


    "You also have sky fire?"


    This time, not only Nangong elder, but also Li Chen, Li Yisha and other experts of xuanyunzong were stunned.


    Many experts of Xuanyun sect know that the reason why Nangong elder is no less than Li Chen in Xuanyun sect is that she is a spirit body with fire attribute. She has obtained the black sky fire and cultivated the strongest magic power of her ancestors.


    It can be said that these karma fires of Nangong elders are a kind of cards of xuanyunzong.


    Now Xiao Naihe has shown his strength, and there is another industry fire, and there is still a lot of capacity.


    "How? We will win or lose with one move. As long as you win, elder, all karma will be yours."


    Xiao smiled, and the fire in the underworld turned into a oven.


    He now floats in the void, showing an unspeakable aura.


    "OK, but I have one condition. You can''t use these black flames as an attack means."


    Elder Nangong nodded. Although she was confident that she could beat Xiao, she was also very afraid of the fire in the underworld. She didn''t think she could be attacked by the fire in the underworld.


    In particular, the fire of the underworld has condensed into a mass, and the capacity is much larger than before.


    Similarly, it is also very dangerous.


    Nangong elder also wants to get these karma fires in the underworld very much. She knows that once these karma fires are put away, her strength can be raised to a higher level.


    At that time, she will be the first person in Xuanyun sect except the supreme leader who has not appeared. Even Li Chen will not be his opponent.


    "Yes, according to the previous statement, if you can meet each other within one move, you will win."


    "Well, this time, I''ll let you do it first."


    The smile on Xiao Naihe''s face was even worse: "you''d better take the first move. If I take the first move, you won''t have any chance."


    "What a big tone. Young people are young people after all. They are too aggressive. You know, some opportunities can''t be let, but you have to win them by yourself. Don''t regret it."


    As soon as the last word "Yao" was said, Nangong elder''s body moved, like a cheetah.


    Even the naked eye could not catch the graceful figure of Nangong elder. Only a dark shadow flashed, with a smell of fine fire, and the air was filled with the smell of sulfur.


    Elder Nangong was burning with intense heat, as if he had gathered hundreds of hot suns.


    "Ren Yuanzhi has always underestimated the enemy. Although martial uncle Nangong has lost those black sky fires, her own fire magic has reached a kind of perfection, which is almost comparable to the founder. This time, Ren Yuanzhi has lost his first opportunity and can only be said to underestimate the enemy."


    Li Yisha sighed slightly.


    Several people next to me nodded subconsciously.


    On the contrary, Miss Ren and Xing Yan looked at each other. They didn''t know why. They always felt that Xiao could create miracles.


    Since they saw that Xiao Naihe was born, showed superhuman strength and suppressed all the young generation, they felt that Xiao Naihe seemed to have invisible power.


    Now they can''t even see what kind of state Xiao Naihe has reached, so they think that Xiao Naihe can still win.


    "Really? Limitless Avenue, holy palm of heaven."


    At this time, Xiao waved a palm lightly, and a faint form of Scripture appeared on his head. It was the "limitless scripture".


    Xiao Naihe now combines the five kinds of roads into the limitless road. He has any magical powers at his fingertips, and even created his own various magical powers and methods.


    "Tongtian holy palm, broken."


    There were three broken words in succession. Xiao Naihe''s voice seemed to contain an endless power. At the touch of a finger, it directly urged the powerful power in his body.


    Bang Dang.


    A strong sense of oppression rolled in an instant. Nangong elder only felt that his body and spirit were almost crushed to ashes under the pressure of this spirit.


    "No, my life is in danger."


    The elder of Nangong cried out, and his body was immediately wrapped by the palm wind and fell into a desperate situation.

 Chapter 2172

    "Bad."


    This is the first thought of Nangong elder.


    Then, when the strong palm wind wrapped himself, Nangong elder even felt a kind of death oppression, and his whole body was almost threatened by death.


    She doesn''t know how many years she hasn''t been dominated by such a death crisis.


    As long as they have any action, they will be oppressed into powder and turn into red skeletons in an instant.


    "Close."


    Suddenly, Xiao shouted. The original palm wind that suppressed the heavens disappeared directly.


    But there was a residual pressure in the void, which seemed to be a sign of the storm.


    "What a powerful palm wind, what a powerful God pressure."


    Li Yisha suddenly smiled bitterly, with a bitter smile.


    He found that he had been practicing in isolation for 800 years in order to compete with Xiao Naihe again and even defeat Xiao Naihe.


    But now he actually found that Xiao was getting stronger and much stronger than before.


    Li Yisha even felt that he couldn''t stop Xiao''s power just now.


    "It seems that it will take me a long time to surpass him, and I don''t know how long it will take."


    Although Li Yisha was very modest before, he always felt that he was the top genius of Xuanyun sect and even the whole northern region.


    For many years, he is the first of the young generation.


    But now he found that he was not as good as Ren Yuanzhi.


    When Ren Yuanzhi is half passive, he can surpass his level and defeat himself.


    Now after so many years, I don''t know how strong the other party is.


    "I lost?"


    Nangong elder looked stunned, and his anger had disappeared without a trace.


    She is like a little daughter who has lost any dependence, showing a sense of vulnerability that only women have.


    At this time, Nangong elder was not the powerful elder of xuanyunzong, but an ordinary woman.


    "Younger martial sister, you lost."


    At this time, Li Chen finally opened his mouth and interrupted elder Nangong''s thoughts.


    Nangong elder fiercely returned to his mind and gave Xiao Naihe a deep look.


    She suddenly understood why her disciple Cao Yuliang lost to Xiao Naihe.


    If Xiao Naihe really hurt the killer and killed Cao Yuliang at that time, he had no way at all.


    Obviously, but Xiao Naihe must have been merciful.


    Nangong elder is not a fool though she defends her disciples against injustice. Cao Yuliang has always been possessive of Xing Yan, which she knows.


    Xing Yan and Ren Yuanzhi left an engagement with their parents. According to the matchmaker, Cao Yuliang should not intervene.


    But Cao Yuliang not only intervened, but also in front of everyone and Ren Feng, but advanced to Xing Tian, obviously to beat Ren Yuanzhi''s face.


    But if Ren Yuanzhi is an elder of Nangong, she can''t stand it. She even wants to kill Cao Yuliang.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t give up and even killed Cao Yuliang. It''s a very good ending.


    When he thought of coming here, Nangong elder suddenly wanted to open up.


    Over the years, Cao Yuliang has done a lot of bad things. He has also secretly engaged in many activities in the sect. Even some disciples died because of him.


    Although Nangong elder didn''t take ordinary disciples in his eyes, Cao Yuliang''s practice was always wrong.


    Thinking of this, Nangong elder suddenly felt that Xiao was right to teach that incompetent disciple a lesson.


    "I lost. According to my promise, these heavenly fires... The fire in the underworld is yours now."


    Elder Nangong breathed a sigh. She suddenly found that she didn''t seem to be as persistent about winning or losing as before.


    On the contrary, there is a feeling that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. I feel old for the first time.


    "Thank you, elder Nangong."


    Xiao smiled and impolitely put away the fire of the underworld.


    Although the purity of these infernal karma fires is not as good as his own, they are also the power of karma fire after all.


    At this time, the eyes of the people present looked at Xiao Naihe changed.


    Even miss Ren and Xing Yan.


    Li Yisha''s eyes are a kind of frustration, but more war desire. Obviously, he has not given up the idea of surpassing Xiao.


    Miss Ren''s eyes are full of joy and surprise.


    Xing Yan''s expression is very complex. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    On the contrary, it was the master of other Xuanyun sect. Looking at Xiao Naihe, he was vaguely afraid.


    Li Chen was the only one who looked at Xiao deeply, as if he was moving some idea.


    "My nine senses and five senses have become more acute since the divine personality broke into the passive realm and was irrigated by the original Qi and chaotic Qi."


    However, Xiao noticed the expression of all the people present, and suddenly had a feeling of facing all sentient beings.


    He suddenly felt that it was right for him to experience another life in the Tiangong world. This time, he gradually understood why Gongsun Yan didn''t let Xiao directly integrate all Ren Yuanzhi''s memories at the beginning, but suggested that he experience Ren Yuanzhi''s life.


    It seems that taking the Tiangong world is not only Ren Yuanzhi''s life, but also his own life.


    Because now he does not belong to Ren Yuanzhi, but to Xiao. Everything in the heavenly palace world has become a part of Xiao Naihe''s life.


    Xiao suddenly realized and closed his eyes.


    "Ren Yuanzhi, how about we play two handed Taoism?"


    At this moment, a sudden voice came.


    No one thought that the master of the opening was Li Chen, the master of Xuanyun sect.


    "Lord Li wants to play two handed Taoism with me? Are you kidding?"


    Xiao Naihe also showed a trace of surprise on his face, but there was no fear.


    "That''s right. I''m also trying. How powerful are those who can defeat younger martial sister Nangong? Let''s use one move, shall we?"


    "Well, since Lord Li wants to try, I have to sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman."


    "Ha ha, fast enough."


    Li Chen laughed, but his eyes stared at Xiao.


    He could see that Xiao had no fear at all, but was in a calm state.


    This shows that the young man is not afraid of himself.


    "Come on, let''s give a hand."


    Li Chen smiled, stretched out his hand and pushed out his two palms.


    Xiao Naihe had no ink, and his palms were stuck on each other''s palms.


    Several people around her retreated, even the Nangong elder. Now she doesn''t think that even Li Chen can take advantage of Xiao Naihe.


    "Let''s start."


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Chen suddenly burst into a momentum of swallowing thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, like swallowing heaven and beasts.


    Xiao felt as if he had been swallowed up.


    All at once, endless dust rose around.

 Chapter 2173

    Two people are like worldly warriors, pushing hands and taking hands.


    The mind worked quietly, but moved slightly. Suddenly, all the green bricks under your feet were crushed.


    A strong current of air swirled around them, forming a huge ellipse.


    The huge ellipse shrouded in all directions, and even those around couldn''t help backing back, fearing that once they stayed there, they would be torn to pieces by these airflow.


    "The leader is worthy of being the leader. Just a move can release such terrible pressure."


    "There is no doubt that the leader will win this war. Although Ren Yuanzhi is powerful, Jiang is still old and spicy after all. He is much worse than the leader."


    "It''s not necessarily true. This son is very extraordinary. I feel that he seems to have some cards. We might as well watch it again."


    Several Xuanyun sect masters nearby whispered and talked about the contest.


    Compared with the battle between Nangong elder and Xiao Naihe, this one is much simpler.


    But even if it was just a simple action, in the eyes of the public, this contest was not even worse than the last war, but more intense.


    Hoo Hoo.


    A halo appeared above the two people''s heads and collided constantly.


    It''s like two different planets collide with each other to crush each other''s spirit, and then crush each other hard.


    Both Xiao Naihe and Li Chen have this idea.


    Li Chen frowned slightly. He didn''t expect Xiao to be able to stabilize all at once, so that he couldn''t take any advantage of it.


    "Come on, three flowers of spirit gather at the top."


    As soon as Li Chen drank, the light mass above his head suddenly disappeared, but formed three gorgeous flowers.


    The moment these three flowers bloom, all the brilliance around them will be shrouded at once.


    "It''s the leader''s'' three cleans and three flowers gather at the top ''!"


    Nangong elder cried out.


    Her eyes locked tightly on the contest in the scene.


    At this time, even Nangong elder began to get nervous. Somehow, she suddenly felt that even the leader could not take any advantage of Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe was so powerful just now that even the Nangong elder had some shadow on Xiao Naihe. She knew the son''s horror only after she had fought with Xiao Naihe.


    "The gods change their minds, and the acupoints and orifices open."


    Xiao was not in a hurry. Instead, he opened 118 acupoints and orifices all over his body, as well as many internal circulation.


    As soon as these forces were connected, they immediately formed a huge vortex of thoughts, which constantly circled in his body.


    Finally, at the moment when his power reached the extreme, Xiao Naihe urged his divine power out.


    Bang Dang.


    Li Chen only felt that his body seemed to have been hit by a fierce beast at the speed of light and was almost cracked. No matter his flesh and soul, every inch felt the sharp pain of molecular division.


    "No."


    Suddenly, Li Chen hurriedly retreated and dared not touch Xiao again.


    This war was defeated by Li Chen''s withdrawal.


    It was Xiao who won the war.


    "This... Even the leader lost?"


    Nangong elder was slightly stunned, but she was not too surprised. She had a faint feeling in her heart that Xiao Naihe seemed to have more advantages.


    "Hey, you won." Li Chen took a breath and looked bitter.


    He suddenly understood that elder Nangong had just felt that the waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves ahead.


    "Yes."


    Xiao smiled, but there was no joy of victory.


    Because he knew he would win, and there was nothing else, because his strength was much stronger than Li Chen and Nangong elder.


    Although these two people are the strong ones in the early stage of passivity, they are at most the strength of magic sky and Kunlun, and even slightly inferior.


    Because the laws of the heavenly palace world are not as good as those of the outside world, practitioners of the same level are still worse than those of the outside world.


    Xiao Naihe had already surpassed them a long time ago.


    Now he hasn''t even used two kinds of true Qi, and his physical strength is enough to defeat both of them.


    "Yuan Zhi, you''re so powerful after you shut up? How on earth do you practice?"


    Miss Ren was shocked. She couldn''t think of her brother. In a short span of thousands of years, she became a figure surpassing Li Chen.


    Thousands of years old practitioners also belong to the younger generation in the practice world.


    She feels that Ren Yuanzhi is still young and can achieve a position in the future. I''m afraid even she can''t imagine it.


    "It''s just a chance."


    Xiao shook his head and didn''t want to say too much on this topic.


    "How old are you now? According to the boundaries of the cultivation world, you are still very young. You have almost passive strength in less than two thousand years. You really don''t know what level you can reach in the future."


    The voice fell slightly, and others around shook.


    Including Li Chen and Nangong elder, they looked at Xiao Naihe with a shocked face, as if they were looking at a monster.


    Yes, he is still young. No one knows how much he can achieve in the future.


    At this time, even the Nangong elder felt a little terrible. Now the whole Xuanyun sect is not Xiao Naihe''s opponent except the mysterious supreme leader.


    And most importantly, the child''s talent and age.


    She suddenly felt a little lucky. Fortunately, she had opened her eyes, put down her gratitude and resentment, and had no other contradictions with Xiao Naihe.


    Otherwise, the higher her achievements in the future, the more worried she will be.


    "It seems that Yu Liang can only eliminate the chance of revenge. However, if Xing Yan can form a Taoist companion with this son, it will be of great help to Xuanyun sect."


    Nangong elders always focus on the sect in terms of interests.


    "Ren Yuanzhi, come and let''s go. I''ll take you to take a man."


    After that, regardless of Xiao Naihe''s refusal, he grabbed Xiao Naihe''s hand and flew directly to the distance.


    Watching Li Chen take Xiao Naihe away, the people present looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    Xing Yan, in particular, looked complex. After looking at Xiao''s back, she sighed in her heart: "Ren Yuanzhi, you won."


    No one knows the meaning of Xing Yan''s sentence.


    She knows that from now on, Ren Yuanzhi is a flying dragon and wants to climb the real dragon of Xuanyun sect.


    In the future, Ren Yuanzhi''s achievements will only be farther and farther away from her. Even if he wants to catch up, it is almost impossible.


    Now it is not whether Ren Yuan is worthy of himself, but whether he is worthy of Ren Yuan.


    She estimated that if Ren Yuanzhi called, he needed to find a partner. It was estimated that the three aristocratic families, xuanyunzong and even other big forces would offer many talented girls, even no worse than her Xing Yan.


    Xing Yan doesn''t know when she will be able to touch Ren Yuanzhi in the future.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Where is headmaster Li Chen taking me?"


    Xiao Naihe put his hands in his sleeves and looked around. He and Li Chen counted into a Merlin.


    The plum forest is surrounded by plum fragrance, just like a paradise.


    "This is the sound of water."


    Xiao could not help but feel some sounds.


    After he turned around Merlin, what came into his eyes was a huge waterfall, almost ten thousand feet high, straight into the sky, as if to compete with the sky.


    Above the waterfall, there was a very young man. The young man was naked with his upper body and showed a golden proportion of muscles. Every inch of flesh and blood seemed to contain an explosive force.


    The man is very young and looks like he is only in his twenties.


    But Xiao knew that this man was certainly not in his twenties, but an old monster who had lived for a long time.


    After he slowly turned the star map in his eyes, he noticed a mysterious smell from the man.


    "Xiaochenzi, what are you doing here?"


    The man did not open his eyes, but still floated in the void.


    "I''ve seen Shizu. I brought a talented disciple to see you."


    "Talented disciple? Last time you brought both Li Yisha and Hong Chao. They have been geniuses for thousands of years. How long has it been since you found another one?"


    "This son''s talent is more powerful than Li Yisha, even Hong Chao, because he beat Li Yisha some time ago and defeated me and younger martial sister Nangong not long ago."


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, a dazzling light burst out in the man''s eyes, which seemed to be the same as two gemstones.


    His whole body stood up. As soon as his muscles appeared, there was a clicking sound, as if his flesh and blood were constantly stirring up.


    "Really? I''ll try."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man stretched out his hand, and the whole person was like a tiger down the mountain. The void was a catch. It was to catch Xiao Naihe.


    "True dragon holy fist, limitless Taoist rhyme."


    Xiao Naihe shrunk slightly and made a reaction.


    He pinched out a punch, with a kind of power to break everything, that is, a punch.


    This punch seemed to be a huge sun. A powerful force hit it at once, and it was almost going to destroy everything.


    "Good fist, come on, heaven and earth ten thousand empty palms."


    The man laughed and squeezed out a palm, forming a huge palm in the void.


    When the palm of his hand opened, it directly turned into a five finger mountain and was severely suppressed. It was even more with a kind of energy that could almost tear everything apart, to split Xiao Naihe''s fist intention.


    Boom.


    It seems that two violent thunderbolts collide at the same time, shaking people out.


    However, the person who was shocked to fly away was not Xiao Naihe, but the young man.


    The young man went backwards again and again. He was a little in the void. This time, he turned into a sword and wanted to break the sky.


    "Wuji holy way, virtual sub division."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice seemed to contain a kind of magical power. In an instant, this palm Qi was divided into thousands of nothingness breath.

 Chapter 2174

    Boom.


    A loud noise spread. At this time, Xiao Naihe''s body moved.


    Behind him, it was as if there was a talking moon, constantly floating.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe released a light all over his body.


    It seems that at this time, he has become the God of the nine days and the invincible God.


    "It''s really powerful. No wonder even xiaochenzi said you were the most powerful genius he had ever seen."


    The man''s eyes burst into a flame like light and shot at the same time.


    I only saw the man''s hand, with a power of swallowing all things, and another punch, which even had a lasting appeal beyond the control of time and space.


    The fist intention broke out and almost suppressed Xiao Naihe.


    "What about the middle period? But it''s still a lot worse than Sansheng."


    At this time, Xiao could see that the man''s strength should be in the middle of passivity. Although it was powerful, because of the shackles of the heavenly palace world, his strength was not as good as a super expert like Sansheng.


    Xiao Naihe''s strength now. Even if he meets Sansheng, he has the power of a war. As for this man, Xiao Naihe even slowly has confidence.


    At the same time, Xiao Naihe also inspired his desire to fight.


    He wanted to try to see where he could go if he fought with the strong.


    "King Kong is not bad, and the flesh is not destroyed."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t run the Taoist attack. Instead, he stopped and ran the magic power, which stimulated his physical strength to the highest level.


    At this time, there was a very strange light flowing all over Xiao Naihe. He only saw Xiao Naihe take a step forward, and the Qi field around him suddenly changed.


    The man just felt as if he was facing a natural moat and could not go beyond it.


    "Come on, boy, take my punch."


    The man''s fist went out, and with the aura of swallowing the heavens, he was forced directly into front of Xiao Naihe.


    Boom.


    This punch hit Xiao Naihe, and the sound of steel friction and extrusion was released on Xiao Naihe, which was very harsh.


    Even the waterfall behind was bursting out with countless big holes.


    "How dare you take a punch from me?"


    The man was slightly stunned. He originally thought that Xiao would also use his magic powers to fight with him.


    But I didn''t expect Xiao to move, so he directly punched himself with his own flesh.


    This punch bombarded Xiao Naihe. It was absolutely real. The man felt very strong.


    He even felt that something seemed to burst in Xiao Naihe''s body. He frowned and quickly put away his fist.


    "So big?"


    The man originally thought Xiao Naihe was a smart man, but he thought Xiao Naihe was too conceited to resist his blow with his own body.


    You know, if a man blows out with this fist, even an expert like Li Chen will be blown to pieces in an instant.


    "No, he doesn''t seem to be in pieces."


    The man remembered, his eyes moved and his divine consciousness was released.


    Suddenly, I only saw a figure in the thick fog.


    This figure is no other than Xiao Naihe.


    "All sentient beings talk about the sword without pole."


    Xiao Naihe was not hurt, but showed great spirit.


    After his voice came, the golden light on his head was condensed into golden lightsabers.


    These lightsabers flew out between the fingers and stabbed at the man.


    Ten thousand swords belong to the clan.


    Break the void.


    Ignore time and space.


    From nothing.


    This is why Xiao Naihe used the magical power in the infinite avenue to attack the man directly with a powerful sword.


    The man''s body retreated violently. He felt danger in this sword spirit.


    "Diamond rim."


    The man pushed his hands and a golden aperture appeared in his hands.


    The golden aperture kept turning, and it was set in the limitless sword Qi released by Xiao Naihe.


    Millions of sword Qi are continuously compressed and forcibly collected into the golden circle.


    However, the sword Qi was still exploding. Looking at the Golden Circle, it began to tremble.


    In less than a few breaths, the Golden Circle had cracks.


    "No, xuanyuntian punches."


    The man quickly took back the gold ring, which was his life weapon. If it was destroyed, it would do great damage to the man''s strength. At the moment when the punch came out, the breath around was concentrated, as if it had been refined into a small shell and bombarded in the void.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Fist meaning and limitless sword Qi collided with each other, and immediately exploded and squeezed each other.


    The man went backwards and looked a little embarrassed.


    Even his bare upper body suffered some injuries.


    "What''s your name?" the man breathed out and suddenly asked.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t answer. Instead, Li Chen hurriedly said, "Shizu, his name is Ren Yuanzhi. He was a disciple who took advantage of the Fengtian pagoda thousands of years ago. This son once broke into the fourth pass of the Fengtian pagoda and became the first."


    "Oh? You have entered the fourth level of Fengtian tower. Don''t you know you have passed?"


    Li Chen said with a smile: "Shizu didn''t say that almost no one can pass the fourth level. Ren Yuanzhi can pass and break into the fourth level, which is very good..."


    "Did you say the fourth level of closing the heavenly tower? Yes, I did succeed."


    Xiao Naihe interrupted Li Chen. He also knew that the man was the mysterious supreme leader of xuanyunzong.


    Suddenly, the man was shocked, and his eyes showed horror. He stared at Xiao desperately. However, he trembled and said, "did you really succeed in breaking through the fourth level of Fengtian tower?"


    "That''s right."


    "This...... Ren Yuanzhi, why didn''t you tell me before?" Li Chen looked a little embarrassed. He thought Xiao Naihe didn''t break through the pass successfully, but now he lost face in front of Shizu.


    "Li Chen, you go out first. I have something to say to Ren Yuanzhi."


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Chen didn''t have time to respond. Suddenly, a wonderful halo kept circling and sent him out.


    At the next moment, Li Chen has been outside, and inside has condensed a layer of boundary to isolate the outside world.


    "What''s going on? Shizu, Shizu!"


    Li Chen was confused, but he thought that Shizu should say something to Ren Yuanzhi, or teach Ren Yuanzhi something.


    After seeing Xiao''s potential, Li Chen didn''t hesitate. At present, he directly brought him to Shizu. It seems that he is looking for the right person.


    Thinking of coming here, Li Chen left.


    In the cave, the supreme master took Xiao into another space.


    "Where will the supreme leader take me?"


    Xiao Naihe thought a little. Seeing the surrounding scene, he suddenly changed his look.

 Chapter 2175

    "Seal the sky tower?"


    Yes, the place where the supreme leader brought Xiao Naihe is the Fengtian tower.


    Xiao was very familiar with the Fengtian pagoda. It was here that he met the real Ren Yuanzhi and got the origin Qi and chaos Qi. After training, his strength increased sharply, which was comparable to that of the passive middle period.


    Now the supreme leader took him to the Fengtian tower. Xiao Naihe sighed slightly.


    At this time, his mind was calm. Even in the face of Fengtian tower, he was still as motionless as a mountain.


    Even if the whole world collapses, he still won''t change color. This is the change brought by strength and mood.


    "This is the heaven sealing tower. You''ve heard that xuanyunzong found it in these years. In fact, I let xiaochenzi cheat you."


    "Leader Li Chen did say these words. It doesn''t make any sense to me whether the Tianfeng tower was discovered by Xuanyun sect these years." Xiao Naihe shook his head.


    "I know, in fact, when Xuanyun sect started, my ancestors discovered the Fengtian pagoda. It should be said that the Fengtian pagoda automatically landed at the position created by Xuanyun sect. In order to hide the Fengtian pagoda, my ancestors used powerful magic powers to hide it. Because the consciousness in the Fengtian pagoda once told my ancestors that the Fengtian pagoda would be suppressed by Xuanyun sect for a long time and give it good luck However, Xuanyun sect must wait until the day when someone can successfully break into the illusion of Taixu of Fengtian tower, and he is the main one. "


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Naihe moved slightly in his heart, but his face remained unchanged on the surface.


    He also heard the meaning of this sentence, "Taixu dreamland is the fourth level of Tianta?"


    "Yes, although I didn''t know the origin of Fengtian pagoda at the beginning, I felt that Fengtian pagoda was powerful to a terrible level. He wanted to keep Fengtian pagoda, but he was also looking for the person who said the consciousness of Fengtian pagoda. Therefore, I opened the Tianta assessment of Xuanyun sect disciples in order to find out the selected person."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    It is estimated that the ancestors of Xuanyun sect thought that it would be of great benefit to Xuanyun sect if they could find out the selected people of Fengtian tower among Xuanyun sect.


    But Xiao Naihe could probably guess the next situation.


    Sure enough, the supreme leader said slowly: "Alas, it''s a pity that Xuanyun sect hasn''t found that person for 100000 years in a row, and the Fengtian tower also has a very mysterious boundary, which stops the practitioners whose annual rings are about 500 years. If Xuanyun sect wants to successfully break into the fourth pass of Fengtian tower, it must at least be a passive realm, but a passive strong person with high talent. Xuanyun sect doesn''t have it at all. It was Li last time Yi Sha, his talent is really good, but it is still much worse than the requirement of sealing the heavenly tower. "


    The supreme leader gave a slight pause: "The old ancestor had no choice. He was determined to separate flesh and blood for the sake of Xuanyun sect and his own selfishness. Since he disappeared, Bing Jie was reborn and practiced again. Finally, at the age of 300, he would go to the passive state and directly enter the Fengtian tower for assessment. However, the Fengtian tower was not cheated by the old ancestor. He directly turned the old ancestor into the power of Fengtian tower and remained in the power of Fengtian tower forever In the depths. "


    Is there such a thing?


    Xiao didn''t expect that there was such a big secret of xuanyunzong behind this heavenly tower.


    However, Xiao also knew that the old ancestor was also dead. The sealing of the heavenly pagoda was related to the existence of chaotic Tianshi. It was created by Ren Yuanzhi using his own strength. It can be said that it supported the existence of the operation of the whole heavenly palace world.


    The ancestor of Xuanyun sect, in this heavenly palace world, is just a person created by Ren Yuanzhi. How can he fight Ren Yuanzhi.


    "Speaking of that, I had a good talent in those years. Before I was 400 years old, I stepped directly into the early stage of passivity and entered the Fengtian pagoda examination with confidence, but I still couldn''t pass the fourth level. There was the mysterious consciousness of Fengtian Pagoda in the fourth level, which directly shocked me. At that time, I was seriously injured, but I accidentally met the spirit consciousness of the ancestors who stayed in the Fengtian pagoda. He told me Told me these things. "


    "So it''s probably because your old ancestor ordered the opening of the temple?"


    "Yes, the ancestors knew that they had made a big mistake. They were deeply afraid of causing unhappiness in the consciousness of Fengtian pagoda. They took back the Qi suppressed in Xuanyun sect and immediately asked me to open the Fengtian pagoda assessment. Therefore, this time you will enter the Fengtian pagoda assessment. That''s why."


    Xiao knew all about it. After all, it was only because the ancestors of Xuanyun sect had some meaning in their hearts in order to seal the prophecy of the heavenly tower. In the end, they compensated themselves.


    However, for the sake of Xuanyun sect, the old ancestor ordered the Supreme Master to open the external examination of Fengtian tower.


    "Now that you have broken into the fourth level of Fengtian pagoda and entered Taixu illusion, you are the person mentioned in the consciousness of Fengtian pagoda. Although according to my ancestors, we should respect you in Fengtian pagoda, I still can''t do it."


    "I didn''t want you to respect me."


    Xiao Naihe is really not interested in an internal sect door in the heavenly palace world.


    Even if the capacity of the heavenly palace world can be comparable to 3300 world, Xiao still has no interest.


    "Well, did you bring me to the Fengtian pagoda to take me in? The Fengtian pagoda has a unique boundary that can stop practitioners under the age of 500. You shouldn''t be able to get in."


    Xiao Nai doesn''t smile.


    Although the supreme leader looks very young, Xiao knows that this guy is at least an old monster thousands of years old.


    "I''m sure I can''t enter alone, but although the old ancestor can''t come out in physical form, he can show spiritual projection."


    After saying that, I only saw the Supreme Master holding a strange compass in his hand. The compass rotated, and the array of eight trigrams worked frantically, turning into a huge ball between his fingers.


    The ball seemed to shine a bright sun and directly projected into the depths of the Fengtian tower.


    "Who is calling me?"


    After a while, a voice came from the depths of the Fengtian tower. The voice has a long history, as if it was endless.


    Small pieces flow long, but with a dignity that can not be ignored.


    Then, a white figure continued to condense. The white figure was a Jiazi old man. Although it was only the state of divine soul projection, its eyes burst into dazzling light.


    "I''ve seen my ancestors."


    The supreme leader arched his hand and bent down quickly.


    "It''s you. Why did you come to me? Didn''t I ask you to look for the man who predicted the Tianta?"


    "My ancestor, I have found him. This son is the one who broke into the fourth pass of Fengtian tower, successfully passed the pass and entered Taixu illusion. He is the one who predicted Fengtian tower."


    "Oh?"


    The old ancestor was slightly stunned and looked up and down at Xiao Naihe.


    "He is really young, but he has no breath. He doesn''t look like a man of cultivation."


    "Some practitioners can hide all their breath and return to nature after they reach the state of calling. This should be the way."


    The ancestor nodded.


    However, Xiao smiled and looked at the two people with great interest: "I see. No wonder he was left in the Fengtian tower. It turned out that the flesh and blood were removed, and the chaos brand was planted in the divine soul, leaving a divine soul projection. He can''t leave the Fengtian tower forever. Is this the end of offending that person?"


    "Ren Yuanzhi, what are you talking about?"


    The supreme leader was stunned and couldn''t help shouting.


    The old ancestor''s original icy white face suddenly became more pale. He looked at Xiao Naihe and said loudly, "you''re crazy, boy. If I hadn''t been obsessed with my interests in those years, I would have achieved the passive peak long ago. Even if I didn''t seal the heavenly tower, I can make Xuanyun sect the top force in this world."


    "Really? It''s more difficult to enter the passive peak by taking the source as the division of yin and Yang, condensing the spirit, and entering the passive peak than entering the passive realm. Although you have talent, if you want to enter the passive peak, you need to practice for at least hundreds of thousands of years to have some hope."


    Seeing how Xiao talked, the supreme leader could hardly believe it.


    Even if the old ancestor now has no flesh and blood, the spirit of the other side is still there.


    "Boy, since you say so, let me see how powerful you are as a prophet of the heavenly tower."


    With a cold hum, the ancestor immediately took a power to tear everything apart and smash everything in the void, and directly rolled it against Xiao.


    This power is not the destruction of the physical body, but pure spiritual power. We should use spiritual power to defeat Xiao Naihe and smash Xiao Naihe''s body and mind.


    It can be said that this means is extremely powerful. If ordinary strong people are not careful and are oppressed by the spirit of the ancestors of xuanyunzong, there is absolutely no life is better than death, and their cultivation career will come to an end.


    But who is Xiao Naihe?


    He is not a person in the heavenly palace world. He combines the two true Qi and creates the limitless Avenue. Now Xiao Naihe can be comparable to any strong man in the middle of the passive period.


    Besides, the practitioners in the Tiangong world are quite different from those outside. There is no difficulty in dealing with the Xuanyun ancestor.


    "You should have been forcibly stripped of your flesh by chaos Qi and planted chaos brand on the spirit. In that case, look at what my magic power is."


    As Xiao Naihe spoke, a golden light was directly released from the center of his eyebrows.


    This golden light is constantly released, with an ancient flavor. It seems to have come down from ancient times, which can destroy all existence and make it enter the power of chaos.


    "This is... Chaos... Have you got the power of chaos?"


    Xuanyunzong''s face changed greatly. The original powerful spiritual oppression disappeared without a trace. I only saw xuanyunzong''s father wailing and shouting, "little ancestor, it''s my fault. Don''t destroy me with chaotic power."

 Chapter 2176

    "Little ancestor, it''s my fault. Please don''t destroy me with chaos. I have only this spiritual power left. If it disappears, it''s really doomed."


    The ancestor of Xuanyun sect cried out in a sad voice.


    He knew how terrible Xiao Naihe''s chaotic Qi was. At the beginning, he was forcibly stripped of his flesh by hundu''s true Qi, leaving a chaotic brand, making himself trapped in the sealed tower forever.


    If Xiao is willing to use this chaotic Qi, he can directly destroy his remaining spiritual power and erase his consciousness.


    Although the ancestor of xuanyunzong is dead now, he exists in another way. He also exists in a disguised form.


    But if Xiao Naihe really wiped out all his consciousness, it would be the real disappearance and doom.


    "Do you want to teach me a lesson now?"


    Xiao smiled faintly. Instead of taking away the chaotic Qi for the first time, he attached this chaotic Qi to the surface to make it run continuously.


    In the eyes of xuanyunzong''s ancestors, Xiao Naihe''s experience is extremely terrible, because as long as Xiao Naihe is willing to haul, the next idea will disappear forever.


    "No, no, no, you are the one who predicted the Tianta. You will take us Xuanyun sect in the future. How dare I offend you again."


    "I''m not interested in your Xuanyun sect at all, but since I''ve come to Fengtian tower, I have to ask some questions."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m not asking you."


    Xiao shook his head and didn''t go to see the ancestor of xuanyunzong. Instead, he raised his head, ran the Qi in his body, and shouted, "Ren Yuanzhi, do you hear what they said?"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice echoed constantly, as if it was a back and forth impact in the mirror, which seemed very strange.


    The ancestor of xuanyunzong and the supreme master looked at Xiao Naihe with a puzzled face. They didn''t know what he was doing.


    "What they said was right. I predicted that you would enter the illusion of Taixu and get two true Qi. It was just that you saw me first, not them first, so I didn''t say anything."


    At this time, Ren Yuanzhi''s voice came.


    A figure appeared in the void. When the figure appeared, the ancestor of Xuanyun sect almost jumped up with fear in his eyes. It seemed that a mouse trembled like a cat.


    "Yes... Is it Lord Feng Tianta?" the ancestor of xuanyunzong trembled.


    "He is not the spirit of the heavenly tower, he is the real Ren Yuanzhi."


    "The real Ren Yuanzhi?"


    "Because I''m not Ren Yuanzhi, my name is Xiao Naihe."


    Slowly, a layer of white fog appeared on Xiao Naihe. After the white fog dissipated, he showed his own appearance.


    The supreme leader and the ancestor of xuanyunzong were stunned.


    "Xiao Naihe, you have integrated the two true Qi. As long as you finish my life experience, integrate all my memories and master them, your life will be complete. Let you enter Xuanyun sect and control Xuanyun sect is actually the road I went through at the beginning. Now all of the heavenly palace world is not only my life, but also your life."


    "Really?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly and sighed for a long time: "well, how long will it take if I want to experience all your life?"


    "At least 500000 years, because I also simulated the Taiyu void in the Tianfeng tower. You will have 100000 years to practice in this Taiyu void."


    "500000 years? Well, it''s only a few months after 500000 years in the outside world. I can still stand it."


    Xiao Naihe waved his hand, pointed to the ancestor of xuanyunzong and the Supreme Master, and said, "what about these two people?"


    "You are the master of xuanyunzong now. Suit yourself. This man played some tricks in private and was removed from his body by me, but now I don''t care about him. If you want to take him away, take him away."


    Ren Yuanzhi shook his head. He integrated everything in the heavenly palace world and lived in the form of nothingness, that is, he used the internal ability of chaotic Tianshi to find a way to step into the passive world.


    As for finding Xiao Naihe, the heir of hundu Tianshi, it is only what their heirs must do.


    In Ren Yuanzhi''s heart, cultivating and pursuing the avenue is the highest, otherwise he will not integrate into the heavenly palace world in this way.


    "Well, I''ll take them away. Although I''m not interested in xuanyunzong, there must be some reference to your life experience."


    With that, Xiao grabbed his five fingers and flew out of his body.


    This group of fine awns constantly evolved into flesh, and finally became a pair of real flesh and blood.


    "Derived from flesh and blood? What magic power is this?"


    The old ancestor of xuanyunzong was shocked fiercely. He had never seen that someone could pinch it at will and evolve into a flesh and blood body.


    "Limitless Avenue, from nothing, flesh and blood derived, ever-changing. Anyway, it''s no use talking to you. From now on, this flesh and blood body is yours."


    Xiao was so faint that he entered the passive realm, evolved a new limitless Avenue, operated limitless and created the flesh, which was nothing.


    As long as Xiao Nai is there, a drop of blood and a little essence can be recycled to create bleeding flesh, and these flesh and blood bodies also have very powerful flesh power.


    It''s just that there''s no spiritual attachment.


    Xiao Naihe just tried to create a flesh and blood body for the ancestors of Xuanyun sect.


    "This body is for me?" the ancestor of xuanyunzong couldn''t believe it.


    "That''s right. I don''t have the mind to manage Xuanyun sect. You two can manage it by yourself. I want to practice specially. I will stay in Xuanyun sect and the world within 500000 years."


    "Thank you, sir. Thank you, sir."


    Although the supreme leader didn''t know why Ren Yuanzhi became Xiao Naihe, he could see that even his ancestors couldn''t resist.


    The magic power of creating bleeding flesh easily can be called a miracle.


    The supreme leader was also secretly shocked.


    "Well, Xiao Naihe, you''re on my way now to integrate two true Qi. If there''s anything you can''t do in these 500000 years, you can discuss with me. You need to practice more about the control method of chaotic true Qi."


    "OK."


    Ren Yuanzhi nodded and waved. Suddenly, a golden light wrapped the three of them.


    At the next moment, he has returned to xuanyunzong.


    "I''ve finally returned to Xuanyun sect." the ancestor of Xuanyun sect shouted excitedly.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t look at him, but sighed gently: "500000 years? I take the road of life with Ren Yuan. I don''t know if I will choose this way to pursue the road like him in the future."

 Chapter 2177

    the flight of time.


    Xiao Naihe has been in Tiangong world for 500000 years.


    During this period, the Tiangong world is still running according to Ren Yuanzhi''s life experience.


    And now this life experience has not only belonged to Ren Yuanzhi, Xiao Naihe has also become the master of this life.


    It can be said that experiencing this period of life is of great help to Xiao Naihe.


    In the past, how could Xiao get the memory of others and integrate it into his own memory after refining.


    But after all, it is extracted from the human body, which is not a small gap from its own memory.


    But now Xiao has experienced Ren Yuanzhi''s life and completely turned this life into his own.


    Over the past 500000 years, Xiao Naihe has wandered back and forth in the heavenly palace world.


    He didn''t just stay in Xuanyun sect. A long time ago, with the help of Xiao Naihe, Xuanyun sect became the first force in the heavenly palace world.


    However, 100000 years ago, Xiao entered the Taiyu void simulated in the Tiangong world.


    Xiao Naihe practiced in that place for 100000 years.


    He has lived in the heavenly palace world for 500000 years, but his body still remains less than 100 years old. These are some boundaries between the two different worlds.


    "It''s time to go back inside the chaotic Tianshi."


    On this day, Xiao turned into a starlight and fell down from the void.


    Although Xiao didn''t improve his cultivation for such a long time, he has accumulated too much inside information.


    Even though his body has not yet stepped into the passive step, his own strength is much stronger than before.


    It can be said that even if he meets Sansheng now, Xiao Naihe absolutely has the ability to fight with him. Regardless of the cards, he even has the hope of winning.


    The world rules of the heavenly palace world are not complete. The practitioners inside are much worse than those outside.


    Among practitioners of the same level, Xiao Naihe''s strength is far better than that of other passive early stage, even passive middle stage. Only the strong ones in Tiangong world have the capital to compete with Xiao Naihe.


    "You can really go back. There are eight other heavenly palace worlds in the chaotic Tianshi. Each heavenly palace world has to go through your life. In this way, you can fully accumulate these life experiences. You are much luckier than me."


    At this time, in the Fengtian pagoda, Xiao Naihe and Ren Yuan stood in a star, as if holding the sun and moon and controlling the stars. They talked and laughed, showing the charm of a peerless strong man.


    "What do you mean?"


    "In fact, since the second heir of chaotic Tianshi, I have the habit of taking other people''s life experience. For example, I have entered the Tiangong world of the heir of chaotic Tianshi before to enjoy my life experience."


    "I see."


    Xiao closed his eyes and saw his left and right hands clapping slightly. A blue light and fire kept burning. Finally, it turned into a star and emerged in the void.


    "You have a rare secret power, and you have opened up a new avenue. Although your cultivation system is the same as me, there are some differences after all."


    "My path is different from yours, but your life experience is very important to me. I have tasted all your life experiences in the past 500000 years."


    These two people were not figures of the same era, and there was a difference between them. I don''t know how many eras there are.


    An era has nearly 120000 years, and after Ren Yuan has chaotic Tianshi, he has safely survived the five disasters of heaven and man in multiple eras.


    These two people will stand in the same place one day, which makes them look very strange.


    "By the way, Xiao Naihe, I suggest you choose the wolf as the second one to enter the Tiangong world."


    "Wolf?"


    Ren Yuanzhi nodded and flashed a fine light in his eyes. "Canglang is older than me. He is the first person with chaotic Tianshi. His life experience can be said to be the most perfect. And mainly, he comes from the second plane."


    "Second plane?"


    Xiao could not help but listen and moved slightly. The second face was the Xinghe burial ground.


    "It''s the Xinghe burial place. Before the Xinghe burial place appeared, he was once the second top power, and his strength was a little higher than me. It can be said that he was the closest person among the nine of us to the layer above the passive. Although he scattered his flesh and blood and survived in the heavenly palace world with his spirit, he can use his spirit to go in and out of the chaotic Tianshi at will Face the world. "


    "There''s still such a thing. I didn''t expect that the wolf was such a person. Before Xinghe was buried, it was also a prosperous civilization. Unfortunately, now it has completely become a death star because of the doomsday disaster of the five decline of heaven and man. Even now, it''s very dangerous for me to forcibly enter Xinghe''s buried."


    "Not necessarily. In fact, the Xinghe burial ground is not as dangerous as you think. Generally speaking, the strong in the passive realm can use the source to protect their body and enter the Xinghe burial ground after opening the source. Although the Xinghe burial ground is a death star, it seems to have some secrets and some treasures left over from the previous civilization era. If you can enter it, you can definitely Get huge benefits. "


    "There are also such advantages in the Xinghe burial ground. It seems that I will have a look in the Xinghe burial ground after I have gone through all the heavenly palace worlds."


    Why did Xiao Nai bury the death star for the Star River before? It''s very dangerous. Even the strong man like Bai inorganic has to get close.


    That''s because Xiao Naihe didn''t really touch the Xinghe burial ground.


    Ren Yuanzhi is different. He is a man who once roamed in his universe. He must know some secrets of the Xinghe burial site.


    Since he said that the Xinghe burial place was not as dangerous as he thought, Xiao was relieved.


    At the same time, Xiao Naihe was also very curious about what treasures and secrets the disappeared civilization planet had.


    "It''s getting late. You can go. You''ve finished all my life now. It''s no fun to stay. If you like, you can take Xuanyun sect away. They are the forces you have cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years. If you go outside, they may be useful to you."


    "Now I don''t have this plan. Now the first face is in the apocalyptic period. It''s not necessarily a good thing for them to enter the 3300 world. It''s better to live in the Tiangong world. Although this world lacks the laws of the outside world, it can also survive. It''s not necessarily worse than the outside world. Moreover, once these people enter the outside world, their strength must be greatly reduced."


    "That''s true."


    Speaking of this, Ren Yuanzhi stopped talking nonsense and said: "Then take care of yourself. Now we are all pursuing the ethereal realm above passivity. It is estimated that the wolf has realized something. Xiao Naihe, although you are the youngest, your potential is much greater than that of me and other old guys. I believe you can step into that realm one day, and maybe I will Depend on you. "


    Xiao Naihe nodded and respected Ren Yuanzhi, who did not rely on the identity of the old generation: "maybe you will step into that step faster than me in the future. You know, my body has not really accepted the baptism of the passive realm, so it can not be called the complete unity of origin."


    "Don''t you think so? Your strength now is definitely comparable to that of the middle and late period of passivity. After walking through the nine heavenly palace worlds, you may almost catch up with me. That''s all. You''d better leave quickly to avoid adding trouble to me."


    Ren Yuanzhi waved his hand, sighed gently, and pushed Xiao out.


    A layer of white light wrapped Xiao Naihe and sent him directly out of the Fengtian tower.


    Xiao Naihe also sighed slightly. When he said that he was leaving the heavenly palace world now, he was also reluctant to give up.


    But he knows that there are people he cherishes outside. Yun Weixue is still outside. He can''t stay in this world all the time.


    "Go, everything of Xuanyun sect, let them develop naturally."


    Xiao Naihe swept away his divine knowledge. Because of Xiao Naihe, the Xuanyun sect has also developed into a great power and become the first sect in the heaven palace world.


    The ancestor of xuanyunzong and the Supreme Master brought out by Xiao Naihe are still in charge of the heavenly palace world.


    They treated Xiao Naihe like a God and man. Xiao Naihe also thought about whether to take them out, but when he thought of going out, their strength must be greatly reduced, so he gave up the idea.


    "Life is long, natural, born in me, what can I do?"


    Xiao breathed out, suddenly turned into a residual light and disappeared.


    At this time, Xing Yan, who had been practicing in the heavenly palace world, suddenly looked a little moved. She looked up and seemed to notice something.


    In these 500000 years, she has reached the passive state of cultivation, and her strength is no less than Li Chen.


    But there was always a figure in her heart, and she couldn''t walk away from that layer of shackles.


    "Ren Yuanzhi, for 100000 years, I don''t know what kind of state you have reached. I don''t know if I have caught up with you now."


    Xing Yan looked in a trance and whispered.


    She didn''t know that Ren Yuanzhi in her mouth was actually Xiao Naihe.


    And Xiao Naihe can''t hear it now.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe has entered the heavenly palace world for a long time.


    Although he had experienced 500000 years inside, as soon as he walked out of the heavenly palace world, he suddenly felt that all the traces of years engraved on his body had disappeared.


    "The sense of vicissitudes of 500000 years has disappeared. There is a law of time in this chaotic Tianshi, which is more mysterious than the time river in my body. It is worthy of being an artifact in the universe."


    Xiao Naihe secretly lamented that he still had 500000 years of life experience and memory in his mind, but his body still maintained the original state of his twenties.


    This is the time law of chaotic Tianshi.


    "Xiao Naihe, you finally came out."


    Gongsun Yan and sun Haotian stood next door to the reincarnation plate. They seemed to have expected how Xiao would come out.

 Chapter 2178

    "You''ve finally come out. It''s been months."


    "I''ve been inside for half a million years. It''s only five months outside?"


    Xiao was a little stunned. He thought it would be at least one or two years outside, but he didn''t expect that the time would be shortened.


    "This is the space-time ability of chaotic Tianshi. Chaotic Qi can be said to be comparable to the original Qi. It affects space-time with chaotic power. Even if you spend 500000 years inside, there will not be a year''s real time outside."


    Gongsun Yan seemed to see Xiao Naihe''s question and couldn''t help answering with a smile.


    Chaotic Tianshi is extremely mysterious. However, Xiao also knows that he can''t understand it for the time being. The key thing for him now is to walk through the other eight heavenly palace worlds.


    "I don''t know the origin of the two predecessors. Where has the true Qi and chaotic true Qi been cultivated?"


    "Well... You''ll know when you get to our heavenly palace world. Sun Haotian and I can''t compare with the other seven heavenly palace masters. Our life experience is relatively short. Otherwise, you can enter our heavenly palace world first."


    "I have an idea. The second thing I want to go in is the sky palace world of the wolf."


    "Wolf?"


    Gongsun Yan and sun Haotian looked at each other with a wry smile on their faces.


    They didn''t expect that the second thing Xiao wanted to go was the heaven palace world of the wolf.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No, it seems that Ren Yuanzhi told you. Since he told you, we won''t say anything. Canglang is the first successor of chaotic Tianshi. His strength is very strong, which can be said to be the most powerful successor of chaotic Tianshi in history. His two true Qi have been cultivated to perfection. His decomposed flesh body is integrated into Taiyu, and a wisp of essence God consciousness lives in the heavenly palace world. "


    Other masters of the heavenly palace world are generally incarnated into the heavenly palace world. The main spirit is integrated into the heavenly palace world, and a wisp of spirit is integrated into the Taiyu.


    The wolf is different. His main spiritual body is integrated into the Taiyu, but he only divides part of his spiritual power into the Tiangong world.


    "Well, I want to enter the heaven palace world of the wolf. Please send me in." Xiao Naihe hugged his fist.


    "Yes, come on, I''ll open the door. You go in quickly."


    With that, a layer of light appeared in sun Haotian''s eyebrows and merged into a huge heavenly palace world in front of him.


    Compared with the nine heavenly palaces, the wolf is the largest, even comparable to the sum of sun Haotian and Gongsun Yan.


    Sun Haotian and Gongsun Yan, the two heavenly palace worlds, did not evolve from their flesh bodies, but from the anti separation before the separation of words, and from the extraction of some of their blood essence. Naturally, they are not as good as the other seven.


    "Gongsun, what do you think Xiao will do when he comes out?"


    "I''m not sure. Although the two true Qi in his body have been refined very thoroughly, they can''t match the capacity of the two of us. However, the wolf''s way is somewhat different. He takes the most special way among the nine of us. I don''t know how Xiao can control it."


    Gongsun Yan and sun Haotian sighed slightly. They could only hope that Xiao could safely walk through the Tiangong world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just when Xiao Naihe was in the heavenly palace world, there was a faint surge in the divine world.


    At this time, Huaxiang and two people stood on an ark.


    These two people are the blood gentleman and yueguan.


    Flower phase can be said to be thousands of miles a day. In less than two years, the strength is more and more powerful.


    "How did the strength of this flower phase improve so fast? The last time I saw him, he was at the top level at the beginning of passivity. Now the breath is more and more thick, and he is about to close my peak period. If he goes further, even if I have some cards with moonlight, it will inevitably not restrict him."


    The blood gentleman raised his eyebrows.


    He stood on the deck, with his back to the flower, and his expression changed. The other party couldn''t see it.


    At this time, the blood gentleman is also worried. If the flower phase strength goes further, he will inevitably be unable to restrict each other in the future.


    "Hua Xiang doesn''t know what he has practiced. His humanitarian attainments seem to be improving day by day. He has reached a higher level in just a few months. We should be careful about martial arts."


    The sound of moonlight came to the blood gentleman''s mind.


    The blood gentleman nodded slightly and looked at the flowers.


    The flower looks as if she didn''t notice anything and closes her eyes.


    There is a layer of white brilliance on his body, constantly emitting out.


    It seems to be practicing some kind of humanitarian magic.


    Brush.


    Suddenly, Huaxiang''s eyes opened fiercely, and a dazzling fine awn burst out in his eyes, which seemed as sharp as a sword.


    "Deep in the starry sky."


    Huaxiang said suddenly.


    Long ago, their ark had flown out of the divine world and out of the first plane.


    With the help of Huaxiang, they can fly safely in the Taiyu starry sky by using the original power of Huaxiang to push the ark.


    Although this ark is not as good as the warship that Xiao Naihe took away at the beginning, it is at least a Taoist weapon. With the control of Huaxiang, it is no problem to roam in the starry sky.


    They have been flying for months and have left the divine world for a long time.


    "Now, you should tell me where the separation of xingzu is?"


    "Do you need to be in such a hurry? I''ll tell you when I arrive." the blood gentleman said faintly.


    Hua Xiang smiled and looked at the blood gentleman with some meaning: "you can''t let me fly in the starry sky. Even if I have achieved the passive realm now, one more day of flying will consume one more day. You have consumed a lot of my original strength. Anyway, it''s enough. Don''t I know you two have some cards?"


    As soon as the blood gentleman listened, he moved fiercely in his heart, but on the surface, he was very calm.


    He knew that the flower phase had long been seen, but he was not surprised to see it.


    In recent months, the blood gentleman was indeed using the flower phase to urge the source to run the ark, so as to consume the power of the flower phase.


    He didn''t expect the strength of Huaxiang to become stronger day by day. It seems that the consumption is a little slow, so he didn''t tell Huaxiang''s destination for such a long time.


    Now he also knows that it is impossible to hide it.


    The blood gentleman nodded and said, "well, we are almost at our destination now. You can go directly to the sixth orbit in front and the second plane."


    "Second, you mean the Star River burial?"


    Hua Xiang''s face changed slightly and said coldly, "the Xinghe burial ground is the death star. What treasure can there be on it? How can the body of xingzu be on it? Are you lying to me?"

 Chapter 2179

    The Xinghe burial ground is the most dangerous place in the Taiyu starry sky.


    Long before the first plane existed, the second plane had countless civilized times.


    But a long time ago, the second plane suffered the doomsday disaster and became a death star.


    The Xinghe burial ground is definitely the most dangerous place among the three planes. Even if the third plane became a Death Star more than 6000 years ago, it can never be compared with the Xinghe burial ground.


    It is said that in ancient times, many powerful people without a source entered the Xinghe burial ground, but never came out.


    "Although the Xinghe burial site is dangerous, you can avoid the danger as long as you know some of the key roads."


    The blood gentleman''s voice was calm, and his eyes glittered with essence. He seemed to be calculating something.


    But the flower looks the same.


    When he heard that Xinghe was buried, his first thought was danger.


    Even if he already exists after achieving the passive realm, he will feel that the burial of Xinghe is very dangerous.


    This is the idea accumulated over the years, which leads to the flower phase''s consciousness that the burial of Xinghe is very dangerous.


    However, Hua Xiang also understood that there was some truth in the words of the blood gentleman. Besides, now both of them are on the same boat.


    As long as they send them out of the ark, they are afraid that they will be more dangerous in this starry sky. They will never deceive themselves into taking risks.


    "I thought I had accumulated a lot and refined the southern Chu spring and Autumn period. After that, my strength has been continuously improved and I have the ability to control all situations. It seems that I still underestimate the blood gentleman and yueguan."


    Huaxiang calmed down and didn''t know what he was calculating.


    These three people have their own ghosts in their hearts. They are one of the strongest beings in the world. They are complex and cunning. Everyone wants to calculate each other.


    "Well, take me to the Xinghe burial ground, but if I find something wrong, don''t blame me for sending you two out directly."


    "Don''t worry, we haven''t recovered to the passive state, and it''s difficult to survive in this Taiyu starry sky."


    The blood gentleman smiled and felt proud.


    Before, he felt that the strength of Huaxiang became stronger and stronger. There was a situation beyond his imagination and control. The blood gentleman wanted to control the situation all the time.


    Now he has gained a certain upper hand and recovered the situation.


    Next, Huaxiang certainly didn''t dare to move their thoughts casually.


    "Go."


    After the blood gentleman passed some routes of Xinghe burial to Huaxiang with his mind, Huaxiang directly urged the ark and drove towards Xinghe burial.


    Of course, it is impossible for him to tell Huaxiang all the routes of Xinghe burial, because this is one of the cards of the blood gentleman.


    As long as Huaxiang doesn''t know the route inside the Xinghe burial ground and where xingzu is separated, Huaxiang doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Hey, hey, when xingzu''s separation is there, I can use Xingyuan Xuanshi with yueguan to urge the power of the stars to forcibly integrate xingzu''s separation. You can''t see the star avenue. I calculated it at the beginning, and now you work hard for me."


    The blood gentleman smiled coldly.


    Hua Xiang stood on the deck and watched countless meteors passing through, but his mind turned quickly: "the blood gentleman is definitely calculating something. Although I am stronger than him, he must have some cards. I should be careful and face his plot."


    The Xinghe burial ground is hundreds of millions of miles away from the first plane. Even if the ark is very fast, it took more than half a month to arrive.


    He has entered the passive realm in less than a year. Although he has made rapid progress, he can not be compared with those who have a very high background.


    Naturally, the speed can''t be compared with those old monsters.


    "The burial ground of Xinghe is right in front of us. Just cross this meteorite circle."


    The voice of the blood gentleman suddenly floated.


    "Huh?"


    With a sweep of Huaxiang''s eyes, he quickly ran his mind and tried his best to urge the ark. The strength of the ark erupted, just like an invincible warship, forcibly broke through the air.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Although the ark is not as good as the moonlight warship, it is almost comparable to the passive Taoist weapon because of its control of flower phase.


    These meteorites were nothing at all. They were knocked away by the ark and seemed to be heading for a place of new hope.


    Soon, a huge death star appeared in front of the three of them.


    A thick breath of death shrouded over it. This breath of death can not be accumulated for thousands of years, or even millions of years.


    This death star, at least tens of millions of years, or even more.


    Here is the burial ground of Xinghe, which once represented the fall of a horizontal civilization.


    The huge dead gas forms a vortex, and countless vortices appear, which can destroy everything.


    Flower phase subconsciously showed a magic power, and the fingers together formed a boxing intention.


    This sense of boxing has just been integrated into the vortex of death, and it was swallowed up instantly, and even the burst light was swallowed up.


    "Even the light can be swallowed up. What is this vortex black hole?"


    Flower appearance can''t help but give birth to deep fear.


    "Death whirlpool. After countless years of accumulation, a creator can be destroyed with only a little. Even if the existence of the nine peaks is thrown into that whirlpool, it will basically die. When thousands of death whirlpools are collected, even the strong in the realm of no source will die."


    At this time, the voice of the blood gentleman did not have the assurance that he was determined to get before, but was full of caution.


    Here, even if the blood gentleman knows the safe route in the Xinghe burial ground, he should be careful.


    Who knows if there has been any change in the Xinghe burial ground after an era. The blood gentleman dare not despise it casually.


    "Xinghe burial ground is worthy of the name. You should tell me where xingzu''s separation is hidden here. Now we are all in the same boat. No matter what you are thinking, if you can''t get xingzu''s separation, we will not be companions but enemies."


    Hua Xiang said slowly, with a three-point threat in his tone.


    But the threat of a passive power is really very easy to use.


    The blood gentleman didn''t want to tear his face with Hua Xiang so quickly. Although he scolded Hua Xiang in his heart, he still said: "Don''t worry, moving forward from here, as long as you enter the area to the east of the Xinghe River, it should be the location of xingzu''s separation. In those years, I inadvertently got the help from xingzu''s separation and asked me to find other xingzu''s separation to save him, but I didn''t listen to each other''s words. I deliberately waited until he died, in order to get great power on him today."


    At this time, the blood gentleman''s handsome face suddenly showed a trace of ferocity.


    The moon closed beside him and held the blood gentleman''s palm tightly.


    "It seems that you are a deep-seated fellow."


    "Who isn''t? Aren''t you such a person?"


    The two people looked at each other and smiled, each harboring ghosts in his heart.


    The flower phase burst and drank, urged the ark, and went directly to the east of the Xinghe burial ground.


    Along the way, all kinds of dead gas whirlpools constantly appeared, as well as dead gas storms, and so on. Huaxiang carefully avoided them.


    "The east area is a relatively safe place. As long as you are careful, it won''t be a big problem, but don''t go wrong. Once you go wrong, you''ll be close to death. There''s a huge dead gas on the death star, which is extremely dangerous and far more terrible than the passive strong."


    The blood gentleman couldn''t help saying.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t capsize in the gutter. On the contrary, it''s you. Remember this route well and see if it''s the same as you said."


    With that, the ark has broken a meteorite flow, passed through countless meteorites and entered a volcanic valley full of sulfur and molten slurry.


    This huge volcanic Valley is almost bigger than a continent. Even Huaxiang has never seen such a huge volcanic valley. He can''t help but sigh at the wonder of the burial of Xinghe.


    Among those molten slurry, I don''t know how high the temperature is, at least thousands of degrees. Huaxiang knows that once he falls into it, he will fall into skin even if he doesn''t die.


    Not to mention this huge volcanic Valley, there are all kinds of dangers.


    "Compared with the real sun, there is basically no difference here. The temperature on the surface of the valley seems to be thousands of degrees. Once it enters the interior, it is tens of millions of degrees. Even if the passive strong are invincible, they will be melted clean."


    Looking at the constantly beating sparks below, as well as all kinds of sulfur and molten slurry with extremely high temperature, it seemed to form a picture of hell, and the blood gentleman felt a chill in his heart.


    Yes, even if he was above the big fireball, he felt extremely hot on the surface, but he felt extremely cold in the bottom of his heart.


    This place is extremely hot, less than a hundred miles from the bottom, almost a thousand degrees.


    Even the creator will be burned to death, and the ordinary nine peaks can''t get close at all.


    Only flower phase, blood gentleman and yueguan can support it.


    "I''ve felt that the separation of xingzu is sealed here."


    At this time, the tone of the blood gentleman suddenly became a little excited.


    His eyes turned and locked in the distance.


    Hua Lian hurriedly drove the ark along the blood gentleman''s eyes, passing through countless sparks on the hot fireball.


    Soon they came to an empty place in the volcanic valley.


    A huge volcanic wall rises directly from the ground, tens of thousands of feet high, as if connecting the two ends of heaven and earth.


    On this volcanic wall, there is a huge star crystal, which is sealed with a man with red stripes.


    The man showed a perfect muscle shape and was full of explosive power.


    Huaxiang just looked at it and suddenly understood it in her heart.


    The man in Xingjing is definitely a generation of gorgeous xingzu.

 Chapter 2180

    "No one is invincible in the heavens. Xingzu is unparalleled in both vertical and horizontal."


    The blood gentleman suddenly said a word.


    To say who is the most ambitious of their nine star overlords, it is definitely his martial arts.


    Wuqu is different from other nine star overlords. He has never been willing to live under people, even xingzu.


    What he wants to do is to be the first person.


    The first person in nine days.


    The first person in the plane.


    The first person in the sky.


    The first person of all Taiyu.


    Even xingzu can''t suppress him.


    At that time, xingzu created nine of them and left them in the first place to suppress the Cambrian era, but did not give them too much power.


    As a result, the last and first face entered the catastrophe of the decline of heaven and man, and their nine star overlord had to go through thousands of hardships.


    Among them, his companions died under the disaster, and although xuejunzi and yueguan survived, their strength degenerated too much.


    As long as he now devours the flesh and blood of xingzu, he can immediately restore his strength at the peak of that year, and will become stronger.


    Every hole and every inch of flesh and blood in the blood gentleman''s body are constantly shouting to devour this body.


    "Is this the flesh and blood body of xingzu? You said xingzu is the top existence in passivity, which is equivalent to the level of white inorganic. If I can get this flesh and blood body and enhance my divine power after refining, I will have a card against white inorganic at that time."


    At this time, Huaxiang finally revealed his real purpose.


    Like the blood gentleman, he is unwilling to live under others.


    The blood gentleman is unwilling to live under the star ancestor, while the flower phase is unwilling to live under the white inorganic.


    Both of them should be the first invincible person in the sky and the world.


    Especially Huaxiang, he always wants to replace baiinorganic and become the first face, which is the existence of countless eras.


    His hatred and jealousy for the white inorganic didn''t know how deep it was, but they were all hidden by him.


    Only at this time can it be shown.


    "Xingzu separated, flesh and blood."


    The blood gentleman was in full bloom, like three flowers gathering on the top, with a round aperture on his head.


    The power of stars all over him is even stronger.


    The blood gentleman jumped up and grabbed in front. A powerful force of stars in the air directly covered the star crystal, so he was going to take the crystal away.


    "Blood gentleman, I knew you would do this. Do you think everything will go your way here? Give me the humanitarian money sword."


    Hua Xiang burst into a drink, and a scripture appeared on his head. This Scripture is the "Qianyuan scripture", which is a wonderful book of humanity.


    He plotted against Pu Yue and forcibly seized the wonderful book of humanity from Pu Yue''s body.


    At this time, it appeared directly above his head, turning page by page, showing the strength of the source of humanity.


    "The overlord is shining."


    The blood gentleman was full of stars with incomparable strength. He grabbed it in the void and directly caught it in front of Huaxiang.


    It seemed that he wanted to break everything. With a kind of arrogance, he destroyed the air field of heaven and earth, and directly stopped the magic power of Huaxiang.


    "Hmm? You haven''t recovered to the passive state. You still have this power, but it''s not as good as me after all."


    With a cold smile, the flower opens its five fingers and claps a palm in the air.


    This palm turned into a huge nothingness image in the void. With a bang, it directly broke countless sparks.


    A strong heat wave came up, with thousands of degrees of breath, summoned from the ground by flowers.


    This place is a dangerous place. Huaxiang uses the terrain here and directly uses the convenience here to attack the blood gentleman.


    "Hum, the flesh and blood of xingzu is mine. If you don''t build the star avenue, you won''t get it at all. The star calls and integrates with me."


    At this time, the blood gentleman suddenly flew in front, and the light of his whole body was incomparably dazzling and ferocious.


    The whole person seems to be transformed into a floating star stone, which should be integrated with the star ancestor.


    "Don''t think about it. Stop him for me."


    Hua Xiang also knows that he must not let the blood gentleman succeed. Once the blood gentleman is fused, he will have no advantage when he recovers his magic power.


    Then, the Qianyuan Sutra became a huge Sutra, and then turned into a wall to stop the blood gentleman.


    Bang.


    The blood gentleman bumped into the scripture wall and made a loud noise, and his body was almost scattered.


    Even if the blood gentleman is no matter how powerful, he is only half a step passive now. Compared with flowers, there is still some gap.


    "Lian Zhen, we integrate Yin and Yang into one. Only in this way can we deal with this person without dividing each other and temporarily gain the power of passive realm."


    The blood gentleman shouted wildly. It turned out that at this time, the blood gentleman wanted to integrate with Lian Zhen yueguan.


    With the body of men and women, yin and yang are integrated into one.


    Yueguan and xuejunzi were originally the nine star overlord, one Yin and one Yang, and their strength matched.


    Once two people take the road of Yin-Yang harmony, they must be much more powerful than other NINE-STAR overlords.


    You know, there were other nine star overlords staring at yueguan in those years. Unfortunately, yueguan was no less powerful than others, and it was just obsessed with blood gentlemen.


    Now the two of them directly want the integration of yin and Yang.


    Hiss, hiss.


    I only heard a tearing sound in the void. It turned out that the clothes of blood gentleman and yueguan burst and turned into nothingness.


    The blood gentleman showed his strong body.


    But yueguan showed her graceful and perfect body.


    Two people embrace each other, one Yin and one Yang, merging with each other.


    Finally, the two people are directly integrated into one, forming a whole, as if they have become a gender neutral, gender neutral existence.


    "Xingyao''s body, Lianzhen in Wuqu, domineering boxing, broken."


    The asexual man burst out and punched out. With a fist meaning of breaking all the existence of heaven and earth, he directly rushed to Huaxiang.


    Huaxiang knew that he was facing the most dangerous time in history. He was not in a hurry and worked miraculously.


    Burst of strength.


    "Humanity is supreme."


    At this time, the two people, like two stars, collided with each other in the void and flew out directly with a series of residual shadows.


    The blood gentleman and yueguan were hit and scored, and turned into two again, with pale faces.


    This time, the flower phase has the upper hand.


    "Hahaha, blood gentleman, you two are not as good as me. The nine star overlord is just like this. Now I''m going to dominate the stars." Hua Xiang laughed wildly.


    But at this time, there was a cold voice: "really? Huaxiang, you look up to yourself too much."

 Chapter 2181

    "Who is it?"


    The sound was like cold ice, and instantly penetrated into the heart of Huaxiang.


    The whole person of Huaxiang seemed to be a civet, tossing in the void, and then punching out.


    The fist seemed to ignore space and any distance. Between the fingers, the meaning of the fist collapsed and flew directly towards the source of the sound.


    Bang Dang.


    It was like a mountain and a river burst, and the world exploded. The fierce heat wave came face to face, and integrated with the fist intention.


    In the blink of an eye, the fist intention was to blow the front directly.


    "Heaven, earth and stars have great roads. I take the article as the paper."


    The sound seemed to have a kind of magic. Suddenly, a white light appeared in the void.


    The fire of white light metamorphosis shows a huge picture.


    There are all kinds of strange runes on this picture scroll, and many words that you can''t understand at all.


    "What kind of mess is this?"


    Hua Xiang frowned. He was full of poetry and books. Although he was a master of Taoism, his cultural attainments were definitely at the top level.


    He has studied many ancient characters, as well as scriptures between different races and countries, but he has never seen such characters.


    But in the back of xuejunzi and yueguan, as soon as they saw the scriptures on the scroll, their faces suddenly changed, and the whole person seemed to be restrained.


    "Xingwen!"


    Yes, that''s the script of their astral family.


    Is the person who took the shot from their star family.


    Then yueguan''s face changed, as if he recognized the identity of the other party.


    "It was him. I didn''t expect that he was not dead. Wuqu, can''t you hear this man''s voice now?"


    "The identity of this person?"


    The blood gentleman frowned slightly, as if he was remembering something. Then his eyebrows slowly stretched out, nodded and said, "Wenqu, is Wenqu star coming?"


    At this time, the two men were shocked.


    Only the blood gentleman knows the secret of the separation of xingzu in the Xinghe burial ground.


    When the separated master was in danger, he used a great magic power to ask the blood gentleman for help, but the blood gentleman didn''t go out to save people, but waited for the separated master to fall off his seal.


    According to the truth, the other nine star overlords should not know the secret of Xinghe burial. Why did Wenqu star appear here at this time.


    "Are you the nine star overlord? The guys in the Cambrian era are not dead yet. You old antiques should have died early."


    The flower smiled coldly.


    He had just tried to find out that the other party was not really passive, and he had no fear in his heart.


    As long as he doesn''t reach the passive realm, he can kill as many flowers as he comes.


    "Eternal collapse fist."


    Another voice came.


    There was also a resolute spirit in the voice, as if the spirit of breaking ten thousand dharmas.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    The fist meaning is overwhelming.


    At the moment of this blow, it directly broke all the heat waves in the void and cracked the magic power of flower phase in an instant.


    "Break the army!"


    At this time, the blood gentleman recognized another man.


    Wenqu and the army are here. What''s the matter?


    Sure enough, at this time, two figures emerged from a corner of the void.


    There is a small spaceship behind these two figures. It seems to be a very powerful magic weapon, which can shuttle through the sky.


    I don''t know where these two people go to get such a magic weapon.


    "It''s another one, Wenqu and breaking the army. You nine star overlord have gathered four today. But you two don''t seem to be passive. Do you want to take a share in my hands?"


    Hua Xiang smiled, his hands behind him, and his face was happy.


    But he was very careful secretly to prevent himself from capsizing in the gutter.


    Although these two people should still be half passive, once these four people unite, they still have some little trouble for themselves.


    "Hua Xiang, you look down on yourself too much. Do you think you can cross heaven and earth after entering the passive realm? When our nine star overlord crossed the Cambrian era, you were not even a hair."


    The destroyer shouted carelessly.


    This person is the bald head who fought with Xiao Naihe at the beginning.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe met a bald head before attending the Phoenix contest.


    The bald head got the Xingyuan Xuanshi of the broken army, but his strength was strong. Unfortunately, he was finally consumed by Xiao Naihe and won the body for the broken army.


    The other is Wenqu.


    Wenqu and Xiao Naihe are also related to a grudge.


    At that time, how could Xiao go to the small world to steal the energy of the white inorganic seal? He was once chased and killed by Wenqu.


    It was precisely because of the chase that Xiao got the passive spirit fetus. After refining, his strength increased sharply.


    If it were not for the passive spirit fetus at that time, Xiao Naihe would have died many times in the next few battles.


    "That year is not this year, you old bones. The Cambrian era has long passed. This era is not your era. I am the only one who has become the first person in ancient and modern times. When I devour and refine the flesh and blood of the star ancestor, even if I have no choice to kill me."


    The flower phase burst out his pure light in his eyes, and then asked, "I''m a little strange. How did you two know that there was this treasure in the Xinghe burial ground? Did the separated master ask you for help before he died?"


    "How do we know? You don''t have to worry about it. There''s only one way for you to die today. Yes, it''s a dead road. Even if you beg for mercy, you must die."


    Wenqu said faintly.


    He didn''t know when a golden brush came out in his book. The brush kept cutting open, as if something was written on the mysterious picture scroll.


    Then, there was a golden light on Wenqu, forming a shield.


    The shield protected his own body and showed a mysterious and powerful magic power.


    "So crazy, you four go ahead. If any of you can escape in my hands today, my flower phase will abolish my magic power and disappear into the world." the flower phase''s voice is like thunder, sonorous and powerful.


    Hearing the oath of Huaxiang, even the blood gentleman and yueguan changed their faces.


    This kind of oath can never be said casually. A passive strong man makes a big oath. Once it is not completed, the cultivation road will stop here.


    Because his heart of Tao will be deceived and no one can save him.


    But it can also be seen that Huaxiang is determined to kill all four people here today.


    "Break the army, Wenqu, the four of us work together. He can''t get the separation of xingzu, otherwise we won''t want to go alone today."


    The blood gentleman burst into a drink.


    "No problem, Wuqu and Lian Zhen. You two seem to have the intersection of yin and Yang. Alas, I''m not as good as you after all, but the four of us are on the same boat. Today, we can defeat Huaxiang only by working together." Wenqu said slowly, with a dignified look.


    The army nodded and laughed loudly: "hahaha, yes, our nine star overlord has not fought side by side for an era. Let''s do it according to the past."


    Hearing the cheerful laughter of breaking the army, even the blood gentleman and yueguan were slightly agitated. It seemed that they immediately returned to the Cambrian era, when nine people fought side by side.


    The blood gentleman''s tone was slightly excited: "that''s good."


    Wenqu said in a deep voice: "Wuqu, you are the main attack. You and Lian Zhen have obtained the yin-yang star power. Their strength should be higher than that of me and the army breaking. I will support the star power for you in the middle. To break the army, you assist Wuqu and Lian Zhen to protect them from the sneak attack of Huaxiang."


    The other three nodded. They didn''t think there was anything wrong with the arrangement of Wenqu, but it was very perfect.


    Yueguan secretly said to the blood gentleman, "only Wenqu can arrange a perfect combination. He can arrange the most perfect combination for the four of us in an instant."


    "Yes, Wenqu is the strategist among the nine of us. He is the only one who can do such a thing. It seems that the recovery of the army is not as perfect as ours. He can only help. However, with the help of the two of them, we are much more relieved."


    The blood gentleman shouted, "two, I''ll come first. Yueguan, you follow me. Break the army, Wenqu, and give it to you in the middle and behind."


    "Don''t worry."


    Looking at the four people working together in an instant, Huaxiang also began to be careful a little, quietly running his strength all over and waiting for the instant outbreak.


    The blood gentleman only felt that he seemed to have returned to the Cambrian era. At that time, several of them had joined hands to deal with strong enemies.


    It''s a pity that time is easy to die. It''s long gone.


    Squeak!


    "Ah!"


    Just then, a familiar scream came.


    The blood gentleman suddenly felt that he had lost something in his heart and lost his most precious thing.


    Even if Xingyuan Xuanshi was taken away at the beginning, there was no such strong feeling.


    That kind of pain is a pain through the heart.


    When the blood gentleman turned his head, his face suddenly changed, very pale, as if the whole person was stunned.


    "Yueguan..."


    At this time, the delicate body of yueguan was directly pierced by the army, and all the spirit and body were disrupted to pieces.


    Only her nihilistic thoughts slowly spread out, but they all disappeared under the second punch of the army.


    At this point, yueguan''s body died.


    Never resurrect.


    "Why? Why? Break the army, Wenqu, are you crazy?"


    The blood gentleman looked like a crazy man. He rushed directly towards the army, and his whole body was exposed. It was very gloomy.


    "No, why? It''s just that you have different positions. Wuqu, you should rest and accompany Lian Zhen, so that she is not alone on the huangquan road. It''s enough for the NINE-STAR overlord to be me and the broken army."


    Between the words of Wen and Qu, the brush in his hand waved gently, and suddenly a golden light opened, as if it cut through the void starry sky.


    The blood gentleman''s face was pale, and the power contained in this golden light was far more than himself.


    At the touch of a bullet, the whole man of the blood gentleman was also crushed, and his body died.

 Chapter 2182

    "Huh?"


    Huaxiang didn''t expect that xuejunzi and yueguan would end like this.


    It was beyond his expectation.


    However, Hua Xiang was also very happy to see this appearance. He had a smile on his face: "it seems that there are contradictions among the four of you. Is it because you don''t want them to take a share of their flesh and blood and attack them directly?"


    "Who knows!"


    Break the army lightly.


    Hua Xiang shook his head and seemed to show a sense of regret. Looking at Wenqu and the army, he said in a strange tone: "unfortunately, if you four unite, maybe you can have some impact on me? It''s just that you two are too quick, otherwise you can still struggle for a period of time."


    "Really? Huaxiang, you look down on yourself too much. We are not your opponents, but your real opponents are others."


    Wenqu has a strange smile on her face, which seems to have an air of schadenfreude.


    Seeing this expression, Huaxiang felt a little moved in his heart. I don''t know why, he suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    At this time, something in the void seemed to burst continuously, and the whole volcanic Valley shook.


    A strong cold suddenly surged from under the feet of Huaxiang and rushed directly to his forehead.


    When he saw this man, the whole man was almost fixed and couldn''t move at all. It seemed to be fixed by a magic.


    Who is this person?


    White inorganic!


    The first invincible white inorganic, the first person in the divine world.


    This appears in the Xinghe burial ground, and it is not a false separation or projection, but a real coming.


    "Bai inorganic! You... How do you..."


    "Are you curious about why I''m here? Wenqu and Chuanjun work for me. Hua Xiang, you really didn''t disappoint me. Less than 7000 years after the sixth world Jihad, you finally stepped into the passive realm. Unfortunately, your speed is still a little slow. Lou Ziyan almost entered the passive realm after the reincarnation of Jiuwu youhuang. It''s only 500 years , you''re far from it. "


    While talking, Bai inorganic took a step forward, and all the air currents in the void were broken, as if they had become endless fragments.


    Bai inorganic''s eyes trembled and glanced slightly. The flower phase was like a great enemy.


    He suddenly realized that Bai inorganic had revealed a big secret at this time.


    "Do you know what I said?"


    "Of course I know. I know he is the reincarnation of the nine witch youhuang. At the beginning, you also shot him in order to capture the Royal dust witch book on him. When he didn''t enter the passive state, you shot him, which forced him to enter the third reincarnation."


    Then, Bai inorganic said in a faint voice, "do you still want to get the Royal dust witch book? Isn''t it enough that you have the Qianyuan Scripture in your hand?"


    Huaxiang was cold all over: "after she died, Qianyuan Sutra automatically transferred to me, I..."


    "Don''t explain, Hua Xiang. Do you know why I haven''t killed you for so many years? As early as 6000 years ago, I knew you plotted against Pu Yue and took her Qianyuan Scripture. But I haven''t done anything to you all the time?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a cold light flashed in Bai inorganic''s eyes: "because I want to wait for you to stand at the highest point and destroy you personally when I think you have the capital to compete with me, so that you feel real despair."


    "I really didn''t kill Pu Yue. At that time, we were all allies to deal with the alien army together. How could I betray everyone?"


    Hua Xiang''s words were interrupted by Bai inorganic before he finished.


    "Don''t be hypocritical. Like you, I also betrayed the alliance. In order to get the ''Tianlun God sky map'', I plotted against the nine witches youhuang, causing him to turn around for seven generations. I sacrificed all the witches, but the Tianlun God sky map was not perfect after all, and did not really revive Pu Yue. This is the end that all dharmas can''t be revived after the original strange books were extracted."


    "The witch clan was really destroyed by you. No wonder the witch clan disappeared for no reason after the end of the six world jihad."


    "I betrayed the nine witches and killed the witches because of your ambition. Don''t you really want to get huge power to replace me, kill me and become the first person? I''ve given you more than 6000 years before you can reach this level. Unfortunately, I''ve begun to feel a higher mystery. You disappointed me so much that I had to go ahead before I left The hand solved the gratitude and resentment of that year. "


    Yes, Bai inorganic knew that Pu Yue was killed by Hua Xiang.


    Bai inorganic couldn''t bear it. He wanted to wait for Hua Xiang to stand at the highest point. When he thought he had the capital to compete with Bai inorganic and everything was good, he pulled down Hua Xiang himself.


    Bury the flowers.


    Bai inorganic wants Huaxiang to know that he can kill him at any time. Huaxiang has been playing with him all the time.


    "Hua Xiang, you are just my dog. Do you think I have no doubt about you for I haven''t done anything to you for so many years? I''m just waiting for you. Now you can die."


    Hearing this, Huaxiang suddenly changed his face, and the divine spirit burned directly, breaking out an unprecedented power.


    "It''s no use. Your power seems very powerful, but in my eyes, it''s just the power of mole ants. Try the despair after being extracted from the original strange book."


    While talking, Bai inorganic shot.


    His five fingers seemed to cover all the emptiness.


    The extremely hot airflow in the volcanic Valley calmed down at this moment. It seems that Bai inorganic doesn''t dare to offend the first person in the divine world.


    "Ah! Sir, let me go. I''m willing to be your slave."


    The flower phase screamed, and the whole person evaporated slowly. He was pinched in the palm of his hand by Bai inorganic and couldn''t move.


    "No, I''ve raised you for so long. It''s time to kill you. If I kill you, I''ll forget my feelings, cut off all causes and consequences and pursue higher."


    Bai inorganic shook his head, couldn''t help but say, opened his fingers and patted it hard.


    Boom.


    The flesh with strong flower appearance is still weak under the white inorganic five finger magic power. It is directly destroyed and turned into endless powder.


    At this point, the strong of the flower phase generation disappeared into the Xinghe burial ground.


    Breaking the army and Wenqu looked at Bai inorganic''s hand. They trembled all over, lowered their heads and dared not speak.


    In the distant world, Xiao Naihe in the heavenly palace world suddenly noticed something, and there were pieces of heavenly secrets and star maps in his eyes!

 Chapter 2183

    At this moment, Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled with the heavenly mystery star map, as if he sensed something.


    His thoughts seemed to be hooked up at this time, thinking of what, seeing what, hearing what.


    In his celestial chart, a picture appeared, in which a man was killed. It was the flower phase.


    Since Xiao Naihe created the infinite Avenue, the secret ability has been fully mature.


    Moving your fingers, you can calculate many things through the sky secret star map.


    Tianji star map was originally the most mysterious Tianji power in the universe, knowing the past, present and future.


    In the past, although Xiao Naihe could calculate some things through the heavenly mystery star map, with the improvement of cultivation, he knew more and more things.


    But he didn''t realize the true meaning of the mystery after all.


    Only after he created the infinite Avenue and fused the origin Qi and chaos Qi, did he know the mystery of the secret of heaven.


    "Huaxiang was killed and killed in a distant starry sky. I have calculated that Huaxiang has stepped into the passive realm. Now there are no more than three people who can kill him."


    Xiao Naihe said slightly. He seemed to have guessed who the murderer was.


    The master who killed the flower phase can hide his secret detection. There is only one possibility that the strength of the other party is much stronger than himself.


    Although Xiao Naihe has not integrated the memory of the masters of the nine heavenly palaces, he has transformed into a passive state in all aspects, such as flesh, spirit and so on.


    But his strength can almost be said to be a general level.


    In the first place, Xiao Naihe''s strength is definitely the top of the top.


    There are still people who can surpass themselves. The most obvious one is Bai inorganic and Huang Lin.


    One is the king of the divine world.


    The other is the Danting God huanglin.


    "Huang Lin didn''t use it to kill Huaxiang. Huaxiang was killed by the first person in a distant starry sky. It''s obviously a deep hatred. There''s only one person."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly had a look of white inorganic in his mind.


    Only Bai inorganic, the king of the divine world, will have such deep hatred for the flower phase.


    "I don''t believe Bai inorganic didn''t know that Hua Xiang killed Miss Pu Yue before. Bai inorganic didn''t do it all the time. There must be his own reason. Why did Bai inorganic wait so long to really kill Hua Xiang?"


    Although Xiao Naihe found out that the flower phase was killed by Bai inorganic through the heavenly mystery star map, he was not the king of the Almighty divine world after all, and he didn''t know the idea in Bai inorganic''s heart.


    I don''t understand. In order to let Huaxiang die at the top of despair, Bai inorganic deliberately kept Huaxiang alive for more than 6000 years and kept Huaxiang like a dog.


    "But the death of Hua Xiang may not be a good thing for me. He and I are already enemies of life and death. Now Hua Xiang''s death has fulfilled my wish and reduced a threat."


    Xiao Nai is first, but there is yunweixue. Although he is not afraid of Huaxiang coming to him, he is worried that Huaxiang will go crazy to find yunweixue. Even if the night king is around yunweixue, he can''t resist the flower phase at all.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, a faint voice came.


    Xiao turned his head and saw only a man in white in the starry sky in his depths.


    The man is handsome and gentle. He doesn''t look like a man of cultivation, but like a saint who reads poetry and books.


    "Wolf, have you heard of our first king of the divine world?" Xiao Naihe suddenly asked.


    Yes, the man standing opposite Xiao Naihe is the wolf, the master of Tiangong world.


    Since Xiao Naihe stepped into the second starry world, he found that the place he threw himself into was not the first face, but the second face.


    And it was the second aspect of civilization that existed in those years.


    The second plane, that is, the Xinghe burial ground, also had civilization very long ago, just like the first plane.


    The wolf comes from the second plane.


    Gray wolf is different from other masters of the heavenly palace world. Although he has separated a wisp of divine soul and integrated into the heavenly palace world.


    But he himself broke away from the chaotic Tianshi and went to the depths of the distant universe to pursue a higher Avenue.


    The state that Canglang has reached now doesn''t need to borrow chaotic Tianshi anymore. His chaotic Qi and origin Qi are more perfect than Xiao Naihe at this stage.


    So the wolf left the chaotic Tianshi to his successor.


    Xiao Naihe is now face to face. It is the spirit of the wolf left in the Tiangong world, not the real subject.


    It has been nearly a million years since Xiao Naihe entered the heavenly palace world.


    "King of the divine world, do you mean white inorganic?"


    "Do you know him?"


    "My consciousness is everywhere, and my subject has been to your first face. I have seen this person. This person is powerful and is never below me. Even if he has not broken through to a higher level, he must have touched that level. Even if I have been vertical and horizontal for so many years, I will never see more than three such people. It has been a long time since the last one, that person It''s called xingzu, "said the wolf slowly.


    Xingzu?


    Xiao Naihe looked strange. He also met xingzu. Although he knew that xingzu was very powerful, what he saw at that time was the spiritual power left by xingzu, which was far inferior to himself now.


    "As like as two peas, I know that the nine powerful men who were named passive stars were named" nine stars ". One of them was called the wolf. It was exactly like your name." Xiao Na smiled.


    The wolf also smiled and said, "the name is just a code. When a person''s cultivation is high, his strength becomes stronger. The name doesn''t matter. What the real strong person is remembered is not his name, but his strength."


    "That''s true. I''ve been here for almost a million years, and I''m almost going to the third heavenly palace world."


    "Your chaotic Qi and origin Qi have merged into the avenue of rebirth. Although your Avenue system is similar to mine, there are still subtle differences. Once this subtle difference is magnified, it will be the distance between gullies. Compared with his eight successors of chaotic Tianshi, you are more hopeful to come to me. I hope you can step into a higher realm, pursue passivity and reach the goal in the future Then we''ll have a drink and talk about the stars. "


    "Ha ha, I can''t wait."


    Xiao laughed.


    He found that he and the wolf were not like people from two times, but like friends he had not seen for a long time.


    "By the way, I''d like to remind you of one thing. If you want to go to the Xinghe burial ground, I can give you a way to explore the treasure land I left there. Maybe that treasure land is useful to you."


    "After all these years, I don''t know if the treasure land is still there."


    "Don''t worry, the laws of time and space in the Xinghe burial ground are different. There are many prohibitions around the treasure ground I stay there. Coupled with the restrictions on the death star, even the white inorganic expert will never perceive it. On the contrary, if you return to the first place in the future, you must pay attention to a person named ''Emperor''."


    "Emperor? It''s him again?" Xiao was stunned. He had heard the name "emperor" in other people more than once. The last time he heard this person, he knew it from guanhaikou.


    "Is this man from a different race? I know a man named ''Emperor''. He is the third emperor from a different race. In those years, he led a large army to besiege our first face and launch six world jihad."


    "Yes, nor is it. The emperor can be the third person or the first person, but he used to be the second person, and his identity is uncertain. Even I don''t know how many people he belongs to now. I once fought with him, and his talent is not lower than that of Bai inorganic. He is the most likely person I have ever seen The man of the ethereal realm. "


    "Why do you want me to be careful of him? Is he in the first place now?"


    "Yes, I feel that this person is in the first place, in your 3300 world. I don''t know what his purpose is. But when he fought with me, he once felt the chaotic Qi on me. You have chaotic Tianshi and can be easily perceived by him. If you go out in the future, you must hide chaotic Tianshi."


    "OK, I remember. It''s not early. I''m leaving the heavenly palace world, wolf. Where is your noumenon now?"


    The wolf shook his head, did not answer, but gently sighed: "my body... Is in that invisible place. When your strength comes and the time comes, you will see me. If your strength does not come and the time does not come, you may never see me. When is the end of the long road of life."


    Suddenly, a white light wrapped Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe felt that his whole person seemed to enter a distorted time and space.


    After a while, it was already transmitted out of the heavenly palace world. He clearly saw the kind smiles of Gongsun Yan and sun Haotian in front.


    "When is the end? Maybe there is no end at all." Xiao Naihe whispered to himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Xinghe burial ground, the flower phase has been killed by Bai inorganic.


    From stepping into the passive, Huaxiang makes rapid progress, and then enters the Xinghe burial ground to find the star family.


    He is really close to leading to a higher road. If he gets the separation of xingzu, after refining, he may really have a chance to reach the state of white inorganic in the future.


    Unfortunately, Bai inorganic didn''t give him a chance at all. He deliberately let Huaxiang live for so long, just to bury him when Huaxiang reached the highest.


    Let Huaxiang really feel the pain of despair.


    However, Bai inorganic recalled the desperate and frightened eyes of Huaxiang before he died, but there was no wave in his heart.


    He knows that his cause and effect has been eliminated. Now he is too forgetful and no longer the white inorganic in the past.

 Chapter 2184

    "Cause and effect is over. From now on, I''m not the same as before."


    At this time, a white light appeared in the white inorganic hands.


    The white light was constantly surrounded and turned into a Scripture.


    This Scripture has four big characters with white light on it, which is called Qianyuan Scripture.


    Yes, it is the Qianyuan Sutra, one of the six source books.


    In those years, Huaxiang made a sneak attack for it when Pu Yue was seriously injured.


    But now as soon as the flower phase died, it was forcibly pulled out by Bai inorganic, but it came into Bai inorganic''s hands.


    The six source books can be cultivated to the later peak of the source.


    The present state of Bai inorganic has even exceeded the boundary of original and rare books. Even if he has obtained the "Qianyuan Sutra", it does not have much significance.


    "Pu Yue, the skill you practiced was like this. It''s a pity that you''re gone. But you''re gone, and I''m no longer the white inorganic."


    That is to say, after killing the flower phase, Bai inorganic now ends the cause and effect and forgets his feelings too much.


    Even if the flowers meet in puyue at this time, there will never be a trace of spiritual fluctuation, nor will they touch the previous feelings with puyue.


    The cause and effect between him and Pu Yue ended as early as the moment when Hua Xiang died.


    "Go."


    Then, the "Qianyuan Sutra" in Bai inorganic''s hand suddenly turned into countless golden runes.


    These golden runes broke away from the palm of the white inorganic and flew out of the volcanic valley.


    Perhaps this original book will return to the first place. At that time, I don''t know who will get it.


    As long as this era still exists, the six source strange books will never disappear.


    "My Lord, what are we going to do next?"


    The breaking army asked timidly.


    He, once the nine star overlord, has taken refuge in Bai inorganic.


    Breaking the Army knows that even if he recovers to his peak strength, it is too much worse than the current white inorganic.


    The strength of Huaxiang is no longer under his peak.


    But it was still pinched into powder by white inorganic.


    It is when we see the horror of Bai inorganic that we break the army and become more and more frightened of Bai inorganic.


    Not only him, but also Wenqu.


    He took refuge in Bai inorganic for a long time than breaking the army, but he never saw Bai inorganic really hurt a man.


    The power of Bai inorganic has deeply deterred them.


    "I want to leave this starry sky for a while and go to the depths of the universe. When the time is ripe, I may come back."


    White inorganic light way.


    He stayed in the first place mainly because of his death feud with Huaxiang.


    And he controlled the power of the first face, the main reason is to break the road of Huaxiang''s promotion, watching Huaxiang struggling desperately, that feeling is very beautiful.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know that the reason why Bai inorganic sealed the power of Qi was actually because of this.


    "What about the divine world and even the whole first plane?"


    "The first aspect is already in the end of the law era. Under my suppression, it will take 20000 years to become a death star. However, once I leave and the power of Qi and fortune leaks, it may be less than 10000 years, or even 5000 or 3000 years, which will lead to the end of the law era in advance."


    In other words, now white inorganic, regardless of the first face of life and death.


    "Can we follow adults to Taiyu?" Wenqu asked carefully. He knew that Bai inorganic was powerful. Only by following Bai inorganic could he be able to leave this plane starry sky.


    Bai inorganic took a deep look at the two people: "your strength is too poor. When you refine this separated body, you can leave the starry sky in the middle of passivity."


    "By the way, it is estimated that there are still some mysteries in the Xinghe burial ground. There may be some opportunities left from ancient times. You should have one in a billion chance to get it. If you can''t get it, you will die. That''s all I can give you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai inorganic flashed all over. It seemed that he turned into a meteor, stepped into the river of time and disappeared between the volcanic valley.


    After waiting for a while, the broken army and Wenqu knew that Bai inorganic really left this place, and couldn''t help sighing: "Bai inorganic is really powerful. Even if xingzu is reborn, he is only between Bozhong and him. Unfortunately, this time he doesn''t take us away, otherwise he will return to the astral plane, which is our real hometown."


    "Don''t say, didn''t Bai inorganic say that if you refine the separated body of xingzu, you can restore to the passive state, and even step into the passive medium-term."


    "Yes, time waits for no one. We have refined the flesh now."


    The eyes of the broken army were also shining.


    His pursuit of power is no less than that of a blood gentleman.


    At this time, Wenqu and the broken army stared at the flesh in the crystal stone and flew directly over.


    "Wenqu, break the army, it seems that refining your nine slaves may not be a good thing. They have been coveting my separate body."


    At this time, a tearing sound came from the void.


    A figure came out of the shattered void.


    The man stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the void. Unexpectedly, he patted Wenqu and the army to the back.


    "Who is it?"


    The soldier''s face changed greatly, and his mind was full of essence. Then he blew out with a fist, carrying this kind of heavenly power.


    Wenqu didn''t dare to look down on it. The brush in his hand made a stroke in the void, showing a golden floating light, turned into a huge sword and stabbed directly in front.


    The man smiled. He didn''t know where he came from. When he grabbed it with his left and right hands, an array of eight trigrams emerged, and then became stars.


    "Star creation skill, Hongmeng phagocytosis."


    The voice came as if it had a magic power to wipe out all the magical powers of Wenqu and the army.


    "What? Are you... Are you... One of the parts of Lord xingzu?"


    Wenqu''s voice trembled. At this time, he recognized that the Taoist Dharma exercised by the other party was actually the divine power of xingzu.


    There are only three parts of xingzu who can show this kind of magic power in the world. Even their nine star overlord won''t.


    "Yes, my name is Sansheng. Since I came to the 3300 world, I have noticed the existence of another separate body. I originally wanted to wait for my own things to be done. I didn''t expect to encounter these things here. You two go back with me. Now Bai inorganic is away and the first face is no longer under control. I want you to help me find someone. This point Don''t think about it. "


    With that, Sansheng wrapped Xingjing and left here directly with Wenqu and the army.

 Chapter 2185

    In the distant lost country.


    In a quiet garden.


    Dozens of miles around, filled with a thick fragrance of flowers.


    These flowers are not ordinary plants, but very rare other shore flowers. The fragrance can calm other people''s minds and contribute to cultivation.


    It can be seen that the owner of the garden is also a wonderful person to plant so many other shore flowers here.


    Among the flowers, there was a figure floating high in the void. The man was full of golden light, and there were many lucky forces rippling around his body.


    Click.


    Finally, in the last abnormal noise, the man suddenly burst out a storm like terrorist force.


    Above his head, he seemed to stare at a new sky.


    This person is no other than Chen Ming, the way of heaven.


    After so long, Chen Ming finally stepped into the passive realm, the real unity of origin.


    He is the successor of heaven. Once he recovers the passive state, his strength is bound to increase sharply. He will improve again soon.


    "Finally stepping into the passive realm, the source is one. It''s the right thing to come to the lost country." Chen Ming smiled with a confident look on his face.


    It was after the restoration of strength that all confidence was restored.


    "You''ve always been suspicious. It''s a risky thing to lose your country. It doesn''t look like what you said."


    Standing beside Chen Ming, there is another person.


    There was no spiritual power fluctuation on man Tianlong, but he seemed very dusty.


    Now he is more and more beautiful, even vaguely feminine.


    But at the same time, his strength seems to have reached a very high level, meticulous and difficult to detect.


    "You don''t know. The lost country was originally under the control of Bai inorganic. Although the lost country has gone through many eras, there is a layer of prohibition left by the great powers outside the lost country, which has been controlled by others. This era has been controlled by Bai inorganic. If I come to the lost country, it will easily cause the rebound of Bai inorganic, which will not be a good thing at that time."


    "It''s been a long time since we came to the lost country. Why hasn''t Bai inorganic tried to drive us out?"


    "I''m also a little puzzled, but I guess Bai inorganic may have encountered some key things and can''t be separated for the time being. You can quickly break through to the passive realm and leave here. Then you can go back to 3300 world, kill Xiao Naihe, destroy his dust witch book or heaven demon code, and replace the original strange book with your heaven Tao book. Then I can also do merit and virtue Perfect, further. "


    While talking, Chen Ming looked up and seemed to feel something.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "After I returned to the passive realm, my ability to calculate the way of heaven has been restored. I feel that the power of the way of heaven in the 3300 world seems to have changed, and some passive strong people have fallen."


    "Who?"


    Manman Tianlong''s mind is moving. There are only a few passive strong people in the 3300 world and even the first plane. Not counting the passive strong people hidden in the four worlds, Manman Tianlong knows no more than six.


    "Humanity is falling, just like the woman who died in puyue at the beginning. It should be that the ''Qianyuan Scripture'' shows its true body in the vast world. Is it..."


    Tiandao Chen Ming raised his left hand. His fingers kept pinching. It seemed that he was calculating something. The expression on his face kept changing. Finally, Chen Ming breathed out: "sure enough, Hua Xiang died. He was the one who got the ''Qianyuan Scripture'' after Pu Yue. Only when he died, the humanity in the thousands of worlds would have a violent shock."


    "Flower phase?"


    At this time, Tianlong recalled the appearance of flowers.


    "It''s him. I''ve figured out before that Huaxiang may have some adventure. He integrates the source directly and steps into the passive realm. His strength is not lower than that of me now. He will definitely be killed. There will never be more than four people who can kill him in the first place."


    While talking, Chen Ming stood up and his face changed again: "I know who killed him. It seems that the man finally did it. He finally couldn''t help taking revenge."


    "Who?"


    "Bai inorganic, the Lord of the divine world, is the most powerful existence in this era. Only he can have such hatred for Hua Xiang. Bai inorganic and Pu Yue were Taoist companions in those years. However, during the six world Jihad, Pu Yue was badly hurt in the war with foreign experts, and her strength decreased sharply. Later, she was attacked by Hua Xiang and won the Qianyuan Scripture. Hua Xiang hid very well for quite a while, and there were no clues He didn''t stay. He just showed that Pu Yue passed the Qianyuan Scripture to Huaxiang before she died. "


    Unexpectedly, Tiandao Chen Ming is also very familiar with this history.


    However, Chen Ming is the way of heaven. Even if he is not as good as before and uses the power of the way of heaven all night, it is not difficult for him to know what happened between Huaxiang and puyue.


    "Bai inorganic has kept the flower phase in captivity for more than 6000 years, and he hasn''t made a move, and I don''t know why. But he actually killed the flower phase at this time, there''s only one possibility. Bai inorganic wants to cut off the last cause and effect with PU Yue. He''s too forgetful. He must leave the first place."


    "Bai inorganic unexpectedly wants to leave the first face!"


    Compared with the front flower phase being killed, man Tianlong is even more shocked by the news that Bai inorganic will leave the first face behind.


    Rao is a long, cold sky, and his face can''t help showing some expressions.


    "Yes, it seems that the first plane is going to be chaotic, and the divine world, the 3300 world, the demon world and the demon world are going to be turbulent. The original first plane has less than 30000 years of longevity left. Once baiinorganic''s control is lost, I''m afraid the first plane will exacerbate the five decline of heaven and man. It is likely to be less than 10000 years, or even 5000 years."


    "What shall we do? If there are 20000 years left, it is not a problem to replace the dust witch book or the heaven demon code and become the six origins of the new generation, but now the time seems to be a little urgent."


    "It''s all right. Now the ''dust witch book'' and the ''gods demon book'' are not my goals. The ''Qianyuan Scripture'' has come. We can replace the Qianyuan Scripture. It is the God who helps me. We want to become a new generation of original wonderful books with the ability of your Tiandao book in the shortest time. At that time, you and I will have complete merit and virtue, accumulate great magical powers and reach a higher level. Five thousand years, you How far is it from the unity of origin? "


    "It''s almost an opportunity. The power of Qi has accumulated enough. As long as there is an appropriate opportunity, you can integrate the source at any time."


    "Break through the 3300 world and leave now. White inorganic iron must be the divine world to leave. I believe it will soon be known by those hidden strong men. These people will compete to become the second white inorganic in the last era of the first plane. Now the first plane may start to fall into a situation of great chaos, and then we will rise Time, go. "


    With that, Chen Ming broke through the void with a long sky and left here without leaving any breath.


    Not long after they left, a figure appeared in the place where Chen Ming was sitting.


    Situ Longtian came tearing through the void. He looked around.


    "Strange, someone must have broken through the passive realm just now. Who is it?"


    Then, behind situ Longtian, a man in Black said, "this smell is very thick, but I know him."


    "Who?"


    "Chen Ming, the way of heaven in the outside world, it seems that he should have recovered to the passive state."


    If Xiao Nai was here, he would recognize them as situ Longtian and Mo Tian.


    One is situ Longtian, who competed with Xiao Naihe for chaotic Tianshi with his gluttonous power.


    The other is the magic day, which lost one of the country''s original passive powers.


    I don''t know when these two people colluded together.


    "Since they leave, that''s OK. As long as we stay in the lost country, it''s safe. And the boy who robbed me of chaotic Tianshi, I must take a picture of him."


    Situ Longtian''s eyes showed a fierce light.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside chaotic Tianshi, I don''t know how many years have passed.


    Xiao Naihe experienced his ninth life in Tiangong world. Too many years have passed.


    It may be ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years, or even one million years, or more.


    Because after he left the second Tiangong world, he directly began to travel through life experiences in other Tiangong worlds.


    Except for the wolf''s heavenly palace world, the masters of other heavenly palace worlds are similar.


    The wolf is from the second plane, Ren Yuanzhi is from the first plane, and there are five other people from some planes and stars in the depths of the universe.


    As for Gongsun Yan and sun Haotian, they seem to come from another Taiyu, from a parallel universe.


    There is a huge gap between their cultivation system and Xiao Naihe.


    Moreover, the heavenly palace world of Gongsun Yan and sun Haotian can''t compare with the other seven heavenly palace worlds. Xiao Naihe has walked through their life experiences for almost 200000 years.


    Because Gongsun Yan and sun Haotian haven''t shed their flesh yet, leaving only their mental state.


    The other seven people have long faded the physical body, integrated the main spiritual body into the heavenly palace world, stayed with the chaotic Tianshi, and pursued a higher realm.


    Sun Haotian and Gongsun Yan are younger than the other seven.


    "I have gathered the life experiences of the nine of you, and all of them have been mixed together. There are also chaos Qi and origin Qi, which have been refined a lot."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe stood in front of the reincarnation plate in the chaotic Tianshi, and his whole body released an unspeakable aura, as if all the gods and Buddhas were under his control.


    Even in his previous life, he is far from this powerful strength.


    "Have you broken through the passive realm now?" Gongsun Yan asked curiously.

 Chapter 2186

    "In addition to the body, other aspects, including the spirit, divine personality and so on, have been integrated into the source. However, my body has not been baptized by the integration of the source. However, it is only a problem of opportunity, which can be broken at any time."


    Xiao Naihe combined the two true Qi and the ninth life. His accumulated inside information has reached a very terrible level.


    It can be said that even Bai inorganic''s life experience is not as rich as Xiao.


    The heavenly palace world that Xiao Naihe walked through, walked all the lives of the nine heavenly palace world masters once, which is equivalent to walking the appearance of his ninth reincarnation, rather than the superficial integration of memory at the beginning.


    Integrating other people''s memories is just to watch other people''s memories as a passer-by.


    But life in the heavenly palace world is to completely turn other people''s life experience into your own, which is equivalent to forming your own life.


    The ninth world is complete.


    "You can break through the passive state in the chaotic Tianshi, and the speed may be faster," Sun Haotian said.


    However, Xiao shook his head and said slowly, "it''s not necessary. I can break through at any time now. It''s the same as where to break through. It''s not difficult. Moreover, I miss the outside, especially in the 3300 world, and my Taoist partners. I don''t want to have the tragedy of Miss Pu Yue."


    Thinking of Pu Yue, Xiao sighed slightly.


    He told Pu Yue about Huaxiang before and told Pu Yue the news that he was killed by Bai inorganic.


    Pu Yue hasn''t spoken since. She seems to know something.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t make it clear. He vaguely felt that Bai inorganic could kill the flower phase for some reason.


    He doesn''t believe that Bai inorganic didn''t know the truth of Huaxiang killing Pu Yue before, and Bai inorganic waited for more than 6000 years to do it. There must be some reason.


    As for what reason, Xiao could have guessed it vaguely.


    "I''m afraid Bai inorganic is no longer in the divine world, but the specific situation will not be known until I return to the 3300 world."


    "Well, with your current strength, you are no different from passive now, and ordinary passive is not your opponent."


    Sun Haotian nodded. He knew that Xiao Naihe''s very strong now. Even if it''s not a complete passive state, it''s much stronger than some passive states.


    Once the flesh also breaks through that boundary and receives the series of origin, how can Xiao step into a higher passive realm at one stroke.


    Therefore, SUN Hao genius would say that it is the same whether Xiao Naihe breaks through or not. Moreover, Xiao Naihe can break through at any time, which is just a problem of opportunity.


    "I guess it''s almost three or four years since the outside world. Maybe more. After all, there are too many time variables in the Tiangong world."


    "Three or four years?"


    Xiao whispered and shook his head: "no nonsense, I must go out too."


    He has experienced nine lifetimes in Tiangong world, and his memory is very rich, but his body is still in the state before the age of 30.


    This is the ability of chaotic Tianshi to change time.


    "Xiao Naihe, I''m not familiar with your cultivation system, but apart from the wolf, you are the most promising person I''ve ever seen to step into a higher realm above passivity."


    "Above the passive? Even your nine masters of the heavenly palace world have not broken through to that level. That is to say, Canglang himself is a brilliant person and still can''t reach that level. Above the passive, maybe it really exists, but I don''t know how difficult it will be to break through."


    Xiao shook his head. He was still a long way from the level above the passive, so he didn''t want to think about it again.


    It is a great taboo for practitioners to aim high. However, Xiao can''t make such a mistake.


    "Let''s go, two."


    Xiao waved his hand, grabbed the cloak next to him, jumped out of the chaotic reincarnation disk.


    "Xiao Naihe, I hope to reach a higher level next time I see you."


    Gongsun Yan shouted behind him.


    Xiao Naihe nodded and went straight out without looking back.


    Now, Xiao Naihe doesn''t like the situation of being hooded and bumping into chaotic Tianshi for the first time.


    I only saw how Xiao broke through the inner space of chaotic Tianshi, broke the boundary of emptiness and flew out.


    A glare of sunlight came in.


    It turned out that he had come out of chaotic Tianshi and entered the lost country.


    "Zizizi."


    At this time, the chaotic Tianshi sent out an electric light on the surface and rose into the sky.


    The chaotic Tianshi floats in the void like this. Unlike the first time, it will fly away when it sees Xiao Naihe, but slowly fly to Xiao Naihe''s face.


    "Am I finally recognized by chaos Tianshi? Don''t worry, I''m here, chaos is here."


    Then, how did Xiao want to collect the chaotic Tianshi into the center of his eyebrows? Suddenly, he felt a fluctuation of spiritual power.


    There was a powerful dragon breath breaking through the air, which seemed to lock the chaotic Tianshi in Xiao Naihe''s hand for a moment.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly and was about to pinch off the dragon breath divine knowledge.


    But the next moment, Xiao Naihe stopped, because he recognized the master of this divine knowledge.


    "The nine sons of the dragon, the power of gluttony. Is it situ Longtian? This guy is still losing his country, and there are so many chaotic Tianshi that he doesn''t give up. Anyway, I''ll wait for him here."


    Xiao smiled.


    The lost kingdom is big and small, almost the size of the whole divine world.


    Situ Longtian''s strength should be in the early to middle stage. After this, his strength should be further, but Xiao didn''t take it in his heart.


    Now Xiao Naihe''s strong enough to fight the passive medium-term, and even the general passive medium-term is not his opponent. With his cards in hand, he can even contend with a higher existence.


    As long as Xiao Naihe''s flesh is passive, he can even fight.


    "Situ Longtian doesn''t know how to perceive the existence of chaotic Tianshi."


    Xiao Nai was interested in thinking about these questions and deduced what situ Longtian would grow to.


    Boom, boom!


    At this time, a huge pressure came from all directions, like the loud noise produced by the extrusion and collision of countless stars.


    "Finally?"


    Motionless as a mountain.


    Xiao looked calm and looked at situ Longtian''s arrival, with a joking smile on his face.


    "Chaotic Tianshi is indeed a chaotic Tianshi. I felt the power of chaos when I was in general cultivation just now. I knew that chaotic Tianshi appeared again. You finally came out. Don''t want to run this time."


    Situ Longtian''s face was ferocious and looked at Xiao with disdain.

 Chapter 2187

    "Don''t you run? If you don''t run now, I''m afraid there''s only one way out!"


    Situ long smiled coldly, his eyes blinked, and his eyes twinkled with ferocious light.


    At this time, situ Longtian''s mind began to rise slowly, and his strength was strong to a certain level of terror.


    It turned out that situ Longtian was not willing to fall behind in these years, and his strength was strong to a certain level.


    Although it is still in the middle stage, its strength has improved a lot.


    "Escape, why do you want to escape? In your eyes, even if you can''t escape, you think you will eat me."


    Xiao looked indifferent. He opened his hand, and the chaotic Tianshi suddenly floated. A burst of white light came out of the void.


    The light emitted by chaotic Tianshi makes Xiao Naihe''s body seem to be bathed in this light and become dusty.


    "Chaotic Tianshi, this is my ultimate goal. Yes, even if you can''t escape, I''ll eat you. I''ll separate your body and spirit, refine your flesh, absorb your spirit and spirit, and make up for my original loss. After I get chaotic Tianshi, I''m sure I can peep into a higher realm."


    Situ Longtian showed his greed without concealment.


    His desire for chaotic Tianshi is like a monk''s desire for power, a gambler''s desire for gambling, and a lustful ghost''s desire for the joy of fish and water.


    This is a naked desire, desire and hope.


    When this thought expanded to a certain level, situ Longtian''s body moved, just like his body stretched out in mid air. With five fingers, he formed a strong palm Qi.


    "The power of gluttony is the reincarnation of five finger dream."


    Situ Longtian''s five fingers seemed to be transformed into five huge mountains and violently suppressed from the air. Suddenly, it exploded directly to smash Xiao Naihe and hundreds of miles around.


    "Boom, boom."


    Countless smoke and dust filled the air and the fire dispersed.


    A huge mushroom cloud rises in the air, which seems to usher in an end.


    "Hahaha, you''re just like that. I''ve recovered to 90% of my strength. Even if you use chaotic Tianshi to improve in these four years, you''re far inferior to me. Wait until I get chaotic Tianshi."


    Situ Longtian smiled grimly and flew towards the smoke. His divine consciousness scanned the endless smoke in an attempt to capture the chaotic Tianshi.


    At this time, situ Long''s heart was alarmed, and an extremely dangerous idea directly derived from his mind.


    This is a feeling that threatens your life and has not been encountered for too many years.


    The last time he had this feeling, he and his martial brothers bombed each other, which almost caused him to fall.


    Now this feeling is stronger, which makes situ Longtian nervous at once. All the five senses are sharp, and the divine consciousness spreads out in all directions.


    "Limitless divine power, the eight trigrams palm of the heavens."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice seemed to come from ancient times. The palm shape in the form of eight trigrams rose directly into the air and was severely suppressed towards situ Longtian.


    Brush!


    The endless airflow shattered and tore, and there was a very sharp sound.


    At this time, situ Longtian''s intuitive ear seemed to be torn, and his forehead was in severe pain.


    Looking up, Xiao Nai''s huge palm flew over from nowhere and photographed situ Longtian.


    Click.


    Situ Longtian made a crisp sound all over, as if the bones were crushed, and the whole man''s strength shrank at once.


    "How is it possible? How can you make progress so fast?"


    Situ Longtian''s face was ferocious and pale, his blood was all over his face, and his mind began to collapse.


    It can be seen that situ Longtian was hurt a lot.


    "Since you want to get chaotic Tianshi so much, don''t you know the secret of chaotic Tianshi? But also, I guess your senior brother doesn''t know the secret of chaotic Tianshi. Chaotic Tianshi has internal space. Are you just a divine thing to supplement your mind?"


    Xiao Naihe flew out of the dust and was unharmed.


    "Chaotic Tianshi has internal space? Is this true?"


    In situ Long''s heavenly eyes, the fine light flickered continuously.


    He was really the same as Xiao Naihe said. He thought that the chaotic Tianshi was a well-known deity in the Taiyu, which could provide a steady stream of deities.


    But situ Longtian still underestimated the power of chaotic Tianshi.


    Chaotic Tianshi is more terrible than the infinite mind. It comes from the seeds of the birth and destruction of Taiyu. It has chaotic Qi and the original Qi generated by the birth of Taiyu.


    These two true Qi are much more powerful than the endless stream of thoughts.


    "It seems that you really don''t know. Since I decided to send you on the road today, let you have a good look at the real power of chaotic Tianshi."


    While talking, the chaotic Tianshi in Xiao Naihe''s hand had floated into the void, and a white light was released from the chaotic Tianshi, with a kind of air field connecting the sky.


    Then, two huge and mysterious Qi continuously intersected, as if two dragons were playing with beads, directly coupled with chaotic Tianshi, and took off above Xiao Naihe''s head.


    "This... What is this..."


    Situ Longtian was a little surprised. He felt that the two dragons changed from true Qi seemed to have a power that could destroy everything in heaven and earth and smash all roads.


    Even situ Longtian''s fingers could not help shaking.


    This was a fear aroused by instinct, and he couldn''t even control himself.


    "Chaos Qi and origin Qi, your elder martial brother is empty, but he can''t use them. So do you. You think chaos Tianshi is just a divine thing to provide divine ideas. Today, before you die, it''s a wish to see the real ability of chaos Tianshi."


    Xiao said faintly.


    I only saw the two real Qi flying dragons flying towards situ Longtian under the control of Xiao Naihe.


    "Not good."


    An extremely dangerous idea suddenly came out. Situ Longtian knew it was bad and knew that he underestimated Xiao again.


    This time I underestimated Xiao''s helplessness, which is the price of life.


    "Go, go, go."


    At this time, situ Longtian also gave up the idea of seizing the chaotic Tianshi, but directly operated his mind, raised his strength to a very high level, like a pure light, rushed out in front, and then drilled out of this space.


    In the blink of an eye, situ Longtian had flown out of the area of 100000 Li and even into a barren desert.


    In the hot desert, the sun is hot, but it can''t warm the cold in situ Long''s heart.


    Because he found that the two real Qi flying dragons summoned by Xiao Naihe had rushed to the sky, crushed them down and hit themselves.


    "No!"


    Situ Long''s eyes were filled with despair. When chaos Qi and origin Qi bombarded him, all situ Long''s flesh was smashed.


    However, Xiao Naihe manipulated it and left situ Longtian''s mind and divine personality.


    A passive medium-term mind and spirit is very useful, almost comparable to a passive device.


    Especially in situ Longtian''s mind, there is a gluttonous breath.


    Xiao Naihe will certainly be useful to keep these. He is ready to use situ Longtian''s divine mind and personality, and then use his gluttonous power to change Yun Weixue''s physique and make Yun Weixue''s strength further.


    Since Xiao Naihe stepped into a higher realm, the gap between Yun Weixue and himself has become larger and larger.


    Although Yun Weixue is also making continuous progress, Xiao knows that he has many adventures and opportunities, which makes Yun Weixue''s progress can''t compare with his own even if he has been closed to practice.


    In the future, when Xiao wants to leave the first face, he must leave with Yun Weixue, and Yun Weixue can rest assured only if his strength becomes stronger and at least breaks through to the early stage of passivity.


    "Although Weixue has a yin-yang constitution, now she is weak in the later stage of cultivation. Situ Longtian''s gluttonous power can change her constitution. After all, gluttonous is the ninth son of the dragon."


    Then, a golden light came out of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, absorbing situ Longtian''s divine personality and thoughts and sending them into his own body.


    "To solve situ Longtian, I don''t have to leave in a hurry. Let''s see if Qiuyue''s heart is still in the lost country."


    Xiao Naihe also apologized to Qiuyue''s heart.


    At first, he came in with qiuyuexin and acted with qiuyuexin, but later, because of chaotic Tianshi, he has been practicing in it, and he has temporarily forgotten qiuyuexin.


    If he hadn''t come out this time, he might have left the lost country.


    How to say, qiuyuexin also helped herself.


    "Celestial astrology, calculus."


    Soon, a star map appeared in Xiao Naihe''s eyes. The sky map was transmitted from his eyes and appeared in the void.


    However, Xiao made use of the two true Qi to gather the secret power, and finally saw a figure.


    It was a beautiful woman with a dusty temperament, as if she didn''t eat human fireworks.


    But his face was vaguely pale, with a sense of anger and helplessness.


    "What''s the matter? How can Qiuyue''s heart show such a look?"


    Yes, the figure shown in the heavenly mystery star map is the heart of the autumn moon.


    At this time, Qiuyue''s heart seemed to be in trouble. Xiao didn''t hesitate. He directly tore the void and showed a space crack.


    Now Xiao Naihe has powerful powers and integrates two true Qi. After his ninth life, he has reached a mysterious realm.


    It can almost be said that we ignore the constraints of space and use the power of heaven to know the past, present and future.


    As long as he wants to go to any corner of the world, move his mind and open the space crack, he can go at any time.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    After tearing the space, Xiao Naihe walked out of the space crack and brought another region.


    In front of him, two familiar figures appeared.

 Chapter 2188

    This is an ice sheet.


    The confluence of snowflakes and snowstorms makes the whole ice sheet extremely dangerous.


    Xiao Naihe seems to be in a bad environment.


    The strong cold air filled the air, but Xiao could not help but repel the cold air with his mind running up and down.


    At this time, Xiao looked around and thought he saw two people at this time. He knew both of them.


    One of them is the Qiuyue heart he wants to find. Qiuyue heart has not left the lost country.


    However, Xiao Naihe was not surprised, because Qiuyue''s heart has not reached the passive state, so she can''t forcibly tear the prohibition of the lost country.


    At this time, Qiuyue''s heart was a little embarrassed. Her face was full of anxiety and resentment.


    Behind her was a man in black.


    The man exuded a deep aura, which seemed to appear from a very secret corner, with a very uncomfortable feeling.


    In particular, there was a strong evil spirit in the man''s behavior. It was obvious that he was a practitioner who was proficient in magic.


    "Devil day."


    Xiao Naihe recognized the man''s identity.


    At the beginning, how did Xiao enter the lost country? He heard that there were several passive strong people in the lost country, who controlled the world.


    On Kunlun''s birthday, several strong men fought with each other. That war was very fierce.


    However, the emergence of Sansheng later erupted into a repressive force.


    "How can Qiuyue''s heart be related to devil day, and devil day seems to be chasing Qiuyue''s heart now. What''s the grudge between them?"


    Xiao Naihe had some questions, but he didn''t hesitate.


    The only thing I saw was that there was a pure light in the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows. The pure light condensed as if it had formed a sword spirit, broke through the air and came to the front in an instant.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    All of a sudden, this sword Qi directly separated Qiu Yuexin and Mo Tian.


    "Who?"


    Devil Tian''s body moved. He felt that the person coming seemed very powerful. His body tossed in the void like a civet, and jumped directly behind him.


    Then, the devil''s body kept a strange posture, which seemed to break out at any time and wait for the opportunity.


    "Xiao Naihe."


    At this time, Qiuyue''s heart was surprised to see someone coming.


    She didn''t expect that the person who saved her was Xiao Naihe.


    Several years have passed since Xiao Naihe and situ Longtian fought each other.


    In recent years, qiuyuexin has not left the lost country. For one thing, she has not been able to directly tear apart the prohibition of the lost country and leave here directly.


    Second, she also wants to use the powerful Qi of the lost country to break through herself and enter the passive realm.


    Today''s autumn moon heart has almost accumulated enough strength of Qi and fortune. It''s just one last step. It''s only one opportunity to integrate the source directly.


    But even though she has been infinitely close to the passive realm, she is still a little inferior to the real passive strong demon Tian.


    If Qiu Yuexin hadn''t been strong enough to avoid several sneak attacks by mortian, he would have succeeded by mortian.


    "It''s me. I came out of the chaotic Tianshi. I''m sorry to have worried you for so long."


    Xiao Naihe saw the surprise and worry in Qiuyue''s heart. Naturally, he knew that this feeling was not disguised, and his heart was slightly moved.


    "It''s all right."


    "It''s you. How could you get entangled with this person? Why did something happen between you two?"


    "It''s not this man. When he saw me, he would take away my Yuan Yin, cultivate magic skills and chase me for several days. If I hadn''t had some means, he would have succeeded."


    Qiu Yuexin said mercilessly.


    A man thinks so much of his red pill, especially the devil like devil heaven. Of course, qiuyuexin is very uncomfortable.


    These days, Qiu Yuexin has been exhausted. If Xiao hadn''t done it in time just now, Qiu Yuexin might have fallen into the book of magic day before long.


    At that time, it is obvious that Qiuyue''s heart will be infringed.


    Thinking of this, Xiao could not help but look a little cold, as if the light of the knife flickered and locked the magic sky;.


    "Mo Tian, it seems that you haven''t learned well at the beginning. You were taught a lesson in the Kunlun immortal sect. Later, you had to intervene in the direct fight between Chen Ming and me. You also suffered a great loss. You haven''t learned well. Now you are excited about the autumn moon. I have to keep you."


    "It''s you!"


    Devil Tian also recognized Xiao Naihe and immediately felt afraid.


    He can still remember the Kunlun immortal sect.


    He can remember the picture of how Xiao fought three lives.


    Now a few years later, this person seems to become more and more profound, and he can''t even see through the devil.


    At this time, the devil also sprouted a retreat.


    "I don''t know how much she offends your woman. When I go back to collect reparations, I will come to the door to apologize."


    As soon as the devil retreated, he flew out towards the back.


    When Qiu Yuexin heard that she was Xiao Naihe''s'' woman '', her face flushed slightly.


    "You think you can leave now. Don''t you want to take away the Yuan Yin cultivation of Qiu Yuexin? I''ll give you all your strength to Qiu Yuexin and let her take that step."


    Xiao Naihe knew at the first sight of Qiuyue''s heart that this woman was now at a level of infinite approximation to the passive realm.


    Therefore, he wants to use the power of the devil to promote the unity of the heart source of the autumn moon.


    "No way."


    The devil has drilled out of this ice field and is about to tear the void open.


    "Even situ Longtian can''t escape from my palm, let alone you. There''s no great palm print."


    There seemed to be a kind of magic in Xiao Naihe''s voice. His five fingers opened, and the huge fingerprints were suppressed from the sky with mysterious power.


    In an instant, the devil couldn''t move at all. He was shot by Xiao Naihe''s fingerprints and hit the ice field.


    "What happened to my strength..."


    At this time, magic day found that his power could not be urged, and immediately panicked in his heart.


    He did not know that Xiao Naihe directly imprisoned each other''s strength with his infinite Avenue.


    "Vacuum splitting, chaos splitting knife."


    Xiao was so cold that his Qi swept through and split the body of mortian in one fell swoop, leaving only the mind of mortian.


    Devil Tian didn''t even have time to scream, so he was forcibly divided by Xiao Naihe.


    "Yuexin, release your heart palace and integrate this force."


    Qiuyue''s heart was slightly stunned. Then she reacted and quickly released her heart palace.


    Then, the devil''s mind poured directly into the heart palace of the autumn moon heart.


    A huge force collided directly from the heart of the autumn moon, as if the wind and cloud were stirring.


    The next moment, I heard a click, as if something had cracked, and a mysterious breath appeared in the heart of the autumn moon.


    Unity of origin.


    Autumn moon heart finally stepped into the passive realm.

 Chapter 2189

    "I''ve finally stepped into the passive realm. It turns out that this is the unity of origin. I feel very good."


    Autumn Moon''s heart is filled with a hazy moonlight, and her spiritual cultivation is to absorb the power of the moon.


    But now, after the autumn moon''s heart condenses its source, it doesn''t have to borrow the power of the moon every time, as before. She can create the moon itself.


    At this time, the pale face of Qiuyue''s heart was dyed with a layer of delicate ruddy, just like a peach, red.


    "Thank you, Xiao Naihe. It''s my greatest honor to know you."


    Qiu Yuexin said sincerely.


    She was able to break through the passive realm, all relying on Xiao Naihe to inject the original power of the devil into Qiuyue''s heart at the critical time.


    Qiuyuexin is a genius. She has accumulated enough information in the lost country. She is almost an opportunity to break through the passive realm.


    But when this opportunity can come, even qiuyuexin itself doesn''t know.


    Xiao Naihe gave Qiu Yuexin the power of the origin of the magic sky, which made Qiu Yuexin understand the deeper meaning of the origin in an instant, so he stepped into the passive realm in an instant.


    "You helped me, too. I''m just paying back."


    Xiao Nai said faintly. She didn''t think so much.


    If he had enough original power, Xiao could help others step into the passive realm.


    At this time, he has the ability to integrate the chaotic Qi and the origin Qi to create the infinite Avenue.


    If Yun Weixue is also half passive now, Xiao can even raise her to the passive level at once.


    "Are you going back to the three thousand world next? I haven''t been back for a long time, and I don''t know what happened outside."


    Qiuyue''s heart frowned slightly: "I don''t know why. After I entered the passive realm, I always felt an unstable look. It seemed that something had happened outside."


    "The passive realm condenses the source, and you can know heaven and man with the power of the source. You feel it because of your own power. We really want to go back this time, but before that, I''ll do something first."


    With that, Xiao sat on the ground and turned into several strange arrays on the ground.


    Qiuyue''s heart took a curious look. These arrays painted by Xiao Naihe seemed to be covered with stars, sun and moon.


    But the most intuitive one can see that in the array, there are countless lives and worlds, which are actually vivid.


    "Is this the lost country?"


    Qiuyue''s heart took a look and knew that what Xiao painted was the lost country.


    "Yes, I''m looking for two people. I hope they''re still here."


    Xiao Naihe nodded, and then a mirror made by Lingli appeared between his palms.


    This is the form of celestial mirror after the realization of celestial star map.


    However, he found that there was no picture in the mirror, a blank.


    "What? The person you''re looking for found it and bought it?"


    "No, it seems that they left here a long time ago. After all, the lost country is just an unexpected world. As for the outside world, it is the real subject. Since Chen Ming and man Tianlong are not here, let''s leave."


    Xiao sighed softly.


    Now qiuyuexin believes in Xiao Naihe blindly. Xiao Naihe can even achieve the passive state. She doesn''t know what else Xiao Naihe can''t do. Even her grandfather Shijue old man doesn''t have Xiao Naihe''s so good.


    "I don''t know what state he has reached now. He can kill devil day with his fingers, at least more than ordinary passive strong people. Is it because he is already passive?"


    Qiuyue thought to herself that she couldn''t see through Xiao Naihe''s accomplishments. She just felt that Xiao Naihe''s strength was like a layer of sand, hiding all the truth.


    "Emptiness and limitlessness burst."


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s voice pulled back the thoughts of Qiuyue''s heart.


    I only saw how Xiao burst through the void, and all layers of mysterious prohibitions appeared.


    This is the prohibition in the lost country. As long as we get out of this prohibition, it will be 3300 world.


    "Qiuyuexin, are you going back to the divine world?"


    Qiu Yuexin pondered for a moment and nodded: "now I have stepped into the passive realm. My cultivation is not stable, so it''s not good to walk casually. I''ll go to my grandpa first and see what to say."


    "Well, I heard that Shijue old man is an old passive strong man. He should be able to give you a lot of experience."


    With that, Xiao pushed Qiu Yue''s heart into the prohibition.


    I saw the tunnel inside the prohibition constantly distorted and changed various scenes.


    Soon, they had gone out of the lost country.


    The place to enter is the former Taigu Magic Cave.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly remembered that he had entered the lost country from the ancient demon cave. If he had not entered the lost country, he would not have stepped into this realm so soon.


    It will not create a limitless Avenue, obtain chaotic Tianshi and know so many secrets.


    "Xiao, I''ll go first."


    Qiuyue thought for a moment. She seemed to want something else. She flashed a struggle in her eyes, but finally she just sighed and didn''t open her mouth.


    Then the autumn moon wrapped her body with a layer of white brilliance and flew directly towards the sky.


    Between the fingers, it has disappeared.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t stay long, and his heart remained in Yun Weixue.


    Now Xiao Naihe is very different from the original. He can tear the void directly, cross several continents and go to another big world at any time.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe had come to the periphery of the wild continent.


    There is a demon territory outside the wild continent, which is full of demons, monsters and monsters.


    It can be said that it is the largest evil force in the world.


    When Ruxiao Naihe chose to go to the wild continent, it was mainly because the site of annihilation was very close to the wild continent.


    At that time, Xiao had no strength and promised to die annihilation if he needed the help of die annihilation.


    However, at that time, Xiao Naihe and die annihilation were to help Liu Xiu and aim at Liu Xiu''s position as God.


    Later, Xiao Naihe and Liu Xiu parted ways, and they were no longer in contact with die annihilation.


    Now in retrospect, Xiao Naihe also felt some emotion.


    Time changes too fast, although it is only a few years away from that time.


    But for Xiao Naihe, he has experienced nine lives.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    At this time, bursts of rumbling sounds came from all directions, as if heaven and earth were shaking.


    Boom, boom.


    It''s like thunder, earth shaking and mountains shaking.


    That kind of momentum can almost destroy all the nine strong men.


    "There''s a situation."


    Xiao soared into the air. He flew into the air, several miles high from the ground.


    Then, he suddenly saw the mountains and rivers in the distance, a burst of darkness.


    A closer look, it was actually a huge group of demons and beasts, running wildly.


    I don''t know how many of these monsters there are, but roughly speaking, they are at least millions of monsters.


    Some monsters are in the supreme realm, some are triple and quadruple, and more are not in the supreme realm.


    However, there are thousands of monsters that have reached the level of Creator. They have opened their minds. They are no different from humans and can degenerate into humans.


    There are also several eight and nine realm monsters.


    Once millions of monsters are crushed over, they can destroy almost 3300 continents in the world. It can be said that ordinary forces are not enough for them to rush forward.


    Even the strong man of the nine peaks will be torn clean if he is confronted by millions of monsters.


    "How did the monster riot? How did the perishing annihilation guy manage it?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly.


    He was a heavenly demon in his previous life. Of course, he was clear about the demon world.


    Millions of monsters must be commanded by someone, and the commander must be the big man in the demon world.


    Now there is only one person who can control such millions of monsters.


    Unless there is deep hatred, or at the time of life and death in the demon world, such a million animal tide will not be used at all.


    "It''s too close to the wild continent. Yantian Pavilion is on the wild continent. If it is directly impacted by this million animal tide, I''m afraid the night king can''t stop it."


    Xiao thought for a moment, then his figure moved, turned into a streamer, flew directly to the future and left here.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yantian pavilion was on alert.


    There was a deep chill emanating from Yantian Pavilion.


    Up and down the whole clan door, everyone''s face was very dignified.


    Especially Yun Weixue, his face is ugly.


    "How''s it going?"


    Yun Weixue sat in the lobby, constantly receiving reports from spies.


    The incoming reports are like snowflakes, but they are basically bad news.


    "Miss Yun, the ten thousand demon king has attracted millions of monsters and has spoken to level the Yantian Pavilion, and has reached the wild mainland."


    Xue Xingfeng''s tone was bitter.


    "Really?"


    Yun Weixue nodded and his face was hard to see.


    At this time, yunweixue was surrounded by a light black-and-white atmosphere, which was a very high level of her yin-yang spiritual cultivation.


    Her strength now has reached the early stage of the ninth double, although it is much worse than Xiao Naihe.


    However, you should know that in just a few years, when Xiao Nai left Yantian Pavilion, it was not long before Yun Weixue stepped into the creator.


    With the resources left by Xiao to Yun Weixue, she practiced directly to the early stage of the ninth heavy, which was also very fast.


    There are also some cards left by Xiao Naihe to deal with the nine peaks and even the experts who are half passive. Yun Weixue is not afraid.


    If you rely on all your cards to confront the night king, the night king doesn''t dare to talk about yunweixue.


    But the night king, standing beside the cloud and snow, his breath became more and more thick, and obviously went further.


    "Here comes the prince of the demon king."


    At this time, Tang Hailong shouted, and there was a tremor in his voice.

 Chapter 2190

    "Here comes the prince of ten thousand demons."


    Hearing Tang Hailong''s voice, Yun Weixue''s face changed greatly and fiercely stood up, "up to now, I have no other way. I go out alone to deal with the man."


    "No, Miss Yun, if you have any problems, how can I explain to the son?"


    Dai Jun''s grandfather quickly stopped Yun Weixue.


    Yunweixue''s identity is different. She is Xiao Shengzi''s woman. Once something happens, everyone will be finished by then.


    Father Dai Jun once saw how Xiao Naihe played nine peak masters, just like his son. Every time he saw Xiao Naihe, he felt that the strength of the other party had improved to an unspeakable level.


    Now I don''t know what the son has achieved.


    However, Dai Jun also believed that even if Xiao Naihe did not exist without a source, it would be almost the same.


    You should know that such a strong man under the night King Pavilion almost exists at the peak without a source. Xiao Naihe takes him as his hand to guard the Yantian Pavilion.


    After all these years, maybe the son has reached the passive state.


    At that time, if something happens to yunweixue under their eyes, Xiao can''t settle the account. No one can bear the anger.


    "Wan Jianli, the son of the demon king, has arrived. He said before that as long as he handed me over, he can let Yantian Pavilion go. We can''t stop the tide of millions of animals." Yun Weixue shook her head.


    "That''s not necessarily true. The master left the forbidden boundary in Yantian Pavilion. I''ve tried it before. Even I can''t break it. Maybe Wan Jianli can''t break in at all."


    At this time, the night King next to him suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Really? If so, you can rest assured. The son has great powers, and the remaining prohibition barrier will certainly be able to block the impact of the tide of millions of animals."


    Li Wen and Tang Hailong looked at each other and breathed out secretly. They also knew that they were comforting themselves.


    But now we can only hope that Yantian Pavilion can ban the big array and block the tide of millions of animals.


    "Under the night King''s pavilion, according to your opinion, I don''t know what kind of state Wan Jian has left?"


    Dai Jun asked the night King carefully.


    The night King pondered for a moment: "Wan Jianli''s strength is not under me. His father, Wan Jianli, had already existed in the passive realm. Now the great fortune of heaven and earth has suddenly become stronger. It is estimated that Wan Jianli''s strength has gone further. Wan Jianli must be the same."


    It is precisely because of the passive strong man of the demon king that the night king is afraid, and WAN Jianli''s strength is very high, and the night king does not dare to fight with each other at will.


    Since the great fortune of heaven and earth suddenly became thick a few years ago, the 3300 world began to change.


    It seems that some powerful experts have come down in the divine world. The previously hidden strong ones and passive experts who have not appeared have all come out.


    Even some giants in the 3300 world who have closed their doors have emerged one after another.


    Every giant began to seize control of the big world.


    The night king has heard that there are more than a dozen religious doors in the big world. Overnight, they are destroyed by a passive old monster in the divine world and control more than a dozen big worlds.


    More than that, other worlds began to be divided.


    In the human world, it fell into the situation of partition and scuffle among princes.


    Almost all the big and small worlds have been occupied and become the territory of those passive giants.


    The remaining continents are still fighting.


    Among them, the wild continent is one of them.


    Not long ago, the king of the demon world perished. It is said that he was killed by the king of demons, and his son Wan Jianli took control of the whole demon world. At that time, Wan Jianli noticed Yantian Pavilion and didn''t know where to hear about the existence of Yun Weixue.


    Unexpectedly, he wanted to collect Yun Weixue as his own harem, and didn''t hesitate to use millions of animal tides to deal with Yantian Pavilion.


    "Boom, boom."


    At this time, the whole Yantian Pavilion shook violently, and some houses even collapsed.


    Dozens of mountain peaks were also cracked by the earthquake.


    mountains fall and the earth splits!


    "Wan Jian is leaving."


    The cloud and snow snorted coldly, and the beautiful shadow flew out like a meteor.


    The night king followed.


    Dai Jun and others took a look, sighed gently, and said, "today is the time for the survival of Yantian Pavilion. We must face it. At the beginning, the son did his best to Yantian Pavilion and let Yantian Pavilion grow from an ordinary sect to the top power in the world. And miss Yun is the Taoist partner of the son. We can''t let Miss Yun take risks."


    "No, no!"


    Many disciples of Yantian Pavilion shouted one after another.


    It has to be said that the image of Xiao Naihe in Yantian pavilion has reached a divine image.


    Why did Xiao Nai kill many enemies with the power of the Holy Son of sanxiu, help Yantian pavilion to ascend the first gate in the wild mainland and become the number one force in many worlds.


    Many disciples of Yantian Pavilion know the history of Xiao Naihe''s growth. They completely regard Xiao Naihe as their idols and even gods.


    There is no doubt about their loyalty to Xiao Naihe.


    There is another reason. Xiao Naihe used the magic power of Buddhism and Taoism to silently influence the people in Yantian Pavilion. Only by gathering the power of incense can he vaguely create a transitional situation.


    At this time, Yun Weixue flew over the gate and looked down. Outside Yantian Pavilion, there was a black tide of animals, which was powerful. Even experts such as Dai Jun and Lao Zu couldn''t stop it.


    "Dangdang''s momentum of animal tide almost overwhelmed me. This time, Yantian Pavilion is really facing great difficulties."


    Dai Jun''s face was pale.


    In the animal tide, eight Minotaurs carried a sedan chair surrounded by various strange silk scarves, and the sun, moon and stars evolved on the canopy.


    Obviously, this sedan chair is a top magic weapon.


    Inside the sedan chair was a man with a red upper body, and his strong upper body was exposed.


    Beside him, there were several beautiful and slim witch women who snuggled up to him and made some oral and physical contact.


    The scene was obscene, revealing a taste of * *.


    "Wan Jianli, do you really want to attack our Yantian pavilion with this million animal tide?"


    At this time, the sound of cloud and snow spread like thunder.


    All around are the charming cheers of clouds and snow.


    Wan Jian left his eyes and looked at Yun Weixue with an evil color. He said with a smile: "Miss Yun, you finally came out. It''s not easy for me to see you. If I didn''t come with a million animals today, maybe you wouldn''t appear."


    "Wan Jianli, stop talking nonsense. What are you going to do? Don''t you know that the master of Yantian Pavilion is Xiao Shengzi?"


    The night King burst into a drink.


    Wan Jianli smiled coldly: "what about the Holy Son Xiao? I''ve heard of his name, and I just want to try his magic power? If he''s here, I''ll still take his woman, night king, don''t you underestimate me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Wan Jianli burst out a burst of fine light in his eyes.


    The night King almost couldn''t keep his mind. He stepped back three steps and looked shocked: "you... You broke through the passive realm?"

 Chapter 2191

    Passive realm.


    Just a look in his eyes, the night King''s mind was like a roaring King Kong bombardment, and almost burst.


    He has practiced for many years, and his accomplishments have reached the acme of being passive.


    After Bai inorganic left, he let go of the prohibition of the great Qi of heaven and earth, which led to some strong people who were only one step away from the passive realm to break through that boundary one after another.


    The wanjianli in front of us is like this.


    The night king has stayed in the divine world for many years and knows some hidden forces in the divine world.


    The ten thousand demon king is a strong demon cultivator inherited 100000 years ago. As early as the ancient times, the ten thousand demon king had existed without a source. After 100000 years of isolation, it is said that the ten thousand demon king has reached the middle stage of passivity.


    Not only the ten thousand demon king, there are also some giants in the divine world who have been closed for tens of thousands of years and have never been exposed.


    When these people reach this state, they just take the improvement of cultivation as their greatest goal.


    But recently, there are clouds in the 3300 world. It seems that those hidden giants in the divine world have been revealed one after another.


    Wan Jianli is the son of the demon king. His strength was not under the night king a long time ago.


    In the divine world, in addition to the top experts under the nine passive ones, many are unknown and not inferior to the night king.


    For example, the Fengmo in the Phoenix divine domain was also a passive strong man, but almost no one knew his existence.


    "What happened in the divine world? Why did these hidden giants come out one by one and stir up the 3300 world in such a mess? Aren''t they worried about having nothing to do?"


    The night King frowned.


    The existence of white inorganic is to suppress the sea god needle of those hidden giants.


    Because those hidden giants are still very afraid of baiinorganic''s position as the Lord of the divine world. Although they also want to sit in that position, they are helpless to baiinorganic''s strength.


    "Wan Jianli, don''t be so crazy. If the son comes back, you will be the first to die."


    The night King breathed a sigh of relief. After all, he is a passive existence. It is impossible to break the Tao heart because of a look in his eyes.


    "Hahaha, what can Xiao do? I inquired about him in the divine world. I heard that he was the second son of the third cultivation after the Taigu saint. But I also inquired about him. He once appeared in the divine world and only showed his strength of being half passive. Now it is only a few years later, even if he has good talent, he is not as good as me. I want to take away his Taoist companion and destroy his clan in front of him Door. "


    With that, Wan Jianli punched out, almost giving the night King no reaction time.


    The people in Yantian Pavilion did not expect that wanjian''s departure would suddenly explode.


    Boom.


    This fist seemed to be crushed by countless thunder, which made a loud noise to the mountain protection array of Yantian Pavilion.


    "That''s interesting! It seems that Xiao Shengzi has some ability to arrange such a mountain protection array. Even my fist can''t break through. But my fist only uses half of my skill. It''s just a warning to you. Miss Yun, if you know the truth, please come here, otherwise it''s hard to say what the million beast tide will do under me later ¡£¡±


    Wan Jianli smiled, his eyes shining with obscene color.


    Yun Weixue''s face was covered with frost and his fists were clenched. "Wan Jianli will leave. Even if I die, I won''t leave you."


    "Really? It''s a pity. I fell in love with you at first sight. Otherwise, I wouldn''t use the tide of millions of animals. After I break through the mountain protection array of your Yantian Pavilion, how many people will die in the Yantian Pavilion. It''s all caused by your willful behavior."


    At this time, Wan Jianli constantly attacked with words, affecting Yun Weixue''s Tao heart.


    "Miss Yun, even if you go out and leave this person''s mind gradually, he will never let Yan Tiange go. On the contrary, at the moment when the mountain protection array is closed, he is likely to take advantage of the weakness and never enter."


    The night King shook his head.


    He is more and more afraid of wanjianli. What a terror it is when a strong man in a passive state suddenly burst up.


    The night king is worried that Wan Jianli will close the mountain protection array in their Yantian Pavilion and use any means to forcibly enter it. At that time, Yantian Pavilion will surely come to a worse end.


    Dai Jun nodded: "yes, although Wan Jianli is a passive strong man, he can''t break the mountain protection array arranged by the son just now. It''s estimated that this million animal tide is useless. We might as well wait on the spot and wait until the son comes back."


    "But will you come back? It has been several years, but there has never been any news."


    Yunweixue sighs in her heart, but her eyes are full of tenderness and longing.


    Xiao Naihe is the most important person in her life. She believes that Xiao Naihe will come to save people.


    "I believe he will come anyway."


    At this time, Wan Jianli at the bottom slowly lost his patience. He saw that Yun Weixue and others were still unmoved. His face was cold and said, "since you are so unkind, I''ll give you all a ride. All monsters listen to the order, break the Yantian Pavilion array, leave the girl in white, and the rest will be swallowed and killed."


    Wow, wow!


    Suddenly, millions of animals roared and shouted through the sky.


    Almost the whole wild continent can hear the roar of this million animal tide.


    "Bang, bang, bang."


    Millions of animals, the army is close.


    The whole earth was shaking with a rumble.


    Suddenly, the wind and cloud changed color, and the highland where Yantian pavilion was located seemed to be overturned.


    Millions of monsters roared and hit at the same time. What a momentum.


    Even a strong man like the night King feels numb in the face of many animal tides of seven, eight or even nine.


    He may be able to kill one fifth of the monsters, but there are too many monsters. At that time, once he can''t take care of Yantian Pavilion, everyone will die.


    "If I have to, I can only give up Yantian Pavilion and take Miss Yun and some elite."


    This is the worst plan in the heart of the night king.


    He is loyal to Xiao Naihe, and Yun Weixue is Xiao Naihe''s companion. The night King naturally needs to be well protected.


    For Yantian Pavilion, the night King''s sense of belonging is not strong at all, even less than half the sense of belonging of the latecomers such as Zhu Jia and Dai Jun.


    In his heart, as long as cloud and snow are well protected.


    "Except Miss Yun, all of you are going to die. You don''t have to struggle."


    Wan Jianli''s voice rose again.


    As his voice sounded, the first wave of animal tide began to hit the mountain protection array.


    Tens of thousands of low-level monsters, most of which are monsters below the upper boundary, constantly hit the mountain protection array.


    Wan Jianli didn''t want to attack the mountain protection array with high-level monsters at the beginning. He personally tried the ability of the mountain protection array and knew that the array was really powerful. At the beginning, he must sacrifice some monsters.


    It''s better to let those low-level monsters die.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Tens of thousands of monsters hit the Mountain Gate continuously, and white halos appeared around the array. This is the array form of the mountain protection array.


    Obviously, this did not break.


    But then more monsters began to hit.


    "Brush."


    Many of the tens of thousands of monsters that hit the mountain protection array have been killed by the prohibition attack that bounced back from the array. Many monsters'' bodies have died in the field, which can almost pile up into a mountain.


    But there are still monsters who are not afraid of death to hit the array. Wan Jianli controls these monsters by means of evil ways and seizes their intelligence, making these monsters lose their own judgment.


    "The mountain protection array really has some abilities. It seems that the news from the divine world is true. Xiao is really powerful. Although he is only a half step passive practitioner, he can be said to be the first person under the passive in the name of the son of sanxiu. If I didn''t step into the passive realm, even if I broke the array, it would be difficult to win Yantian Pavilion. He is such a great disciple Even if I want to break the array, it takes a lot of effort. "


    Wan Jianli thought secretly in his heart, holding the softness of a woman''s chest next to him, suddenly said, "but there are so many monsters to consume, I don''t need to consume my energy. Soon the divine world summit will open, and I also want to save my strength to help my father."


    When Wan Jianli spoke, more than 100000 monsters had died when they hit the array.


    The mountain protection array faintly weakened under the impact of 100000 monsters.


    "How did you consume nearly half of the power of the array so quickly?" Xue Xingfeng lost his voice.


    The pure light flashed in Yun Weixue''s eyes: "it should be Wan Jianli''s fist just now, which consumed some of the power of the array."


    At the bottom came the rumbling sound of impact. At this time, a total of 400000 attacked, including several nine heavy monsters leading seven heavy level monsters, who were not afraid of death.


    "Tear."


    Two nine heavy monsters hit with flesh and blood and were bounced back by the power of the big array and killed on the spot.


    More than a dozen eight fold monsters were also smashed.


    Another 300000 monsters died.


    Almost half of the monsters died at one time.


    Si Si


    At this time, a cobweb like crack appeared on the mountain protection array, and the light of the array finally became weak.


    "No, it seems that the big array really can''t support it. All personnel, get ready to fight."


    Dai Jun''s face changed greatly and immediately shouted.


    All the disciples of Yantian Pavilion guard with fear.


    "There are two nine heavy monsters hitting. We can''t let them continue to hit like this, otherwise the big array must be broken."


    Yun Weixue bit her teeth and looked at the people behind without any hesitation.


    Suddenly, she was filled with a layer of white halo, took off directly, drilled out of the top of the mountain gate, and slapped directly at two nine heavy monsters with an overwhelming momentum.


    "Miss Yun."


    Dai Jun''s grandfather, Xue Xingfeng and others were surprised one after another, and their faces changed greatly. It seems that yunweixue has made a move.


    "Hahaha, Miss Yun, you can''t help it at last. Come here." Wan Jianli laughed, and the void was a grasp, directly grasping Xiang yunweixue.

 Chapter 2192

    Wan Jian left the void and gathered a huge Zhenyuan hand to directly grasp Xiang Yunwei snow.


    "Huh?"


    At the moment when Wan Jianli grabbed Xiang Yunwei snow, he suddenly felt a trace of divine consciousness locking himself.


    At random, I saw that the night king also came out of the array, filled with a black gas, covering the whole void and becoming extremely dark.


    "Wan Jianli, your opponent is me."


    The night king, like the black wind, swept over in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, the night King blew out with a strong black air.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    Like a mountain and a river breaking apart, the night King''s fist directly blew out a long gully on the ground.


    It seems to be the dividing line between heaven and earth, and also like a natural graben, separating Yantian pavilion from itself.


    It seems that the night king is also worried that his full outbreak will have a great impact on Yantian Pavilion,


    In an instant, the night King''s fist had come to Wan Jianli''s face.


    "Night king, if you were me in the past, maybe I was afraid of you. But now I am the existence of passive realm. Although you are one of the original nine Supreme experts, others call you on the surface. You don''t belong to this era anymore."


    Wan Jianli smiled. Zhenyuan''s big hand, originally condensed in the void, then turned and patted it towards the night king.


    Originally, the black gas released by the night king was directly dispersed by Wan Jianli.


    "You, night king, are not my opponent, and you are not qualified to be my opponent."


    Wan Jianli''s eyes twinkled with disdain. He was also a big hand of Zhenyuan, as if it had been condensed by the great Buddhas of the heavens. In an instant, he took a power to destroy the sky and the earth, which could destroy all existence, and directly shot the night king out.


    "Poof!"


    The night King''s body was a meal, his face was pale, and the moment he was patted by Zhenyuan''s big hand, he felt that his body seemed to be hit by a powerful star, almost to be smashed into pieces.


    "This guy is so powerful. I just wanted to take Miss Yun away. It seems that I think it''s too simple."


    The night King smiled bitterly, his face full of bitterness.


    He had just made the worst plan. If Yantian Pavilion really couldn''t resist, he would leave with Yun Weixue.


    The night king thought he had this strength, but now it seems that he will gradually leave. It''s too simple.


    With Wan Jianli''s hand just now, as long as he leaves Yantian Pavilion, he will be directly caught by Wan Jianli in no more than a second.


    The existence of passive realm is always stronger than itself.


    "I wonder if the master has stepped into the passive realm after these years."


    At this time, the night king suddenly thought of Xiao Naihe.


    "Little beauty, you are very powerful. I didn''t expect you to kill both nine heavy monsters with one hand."


    After hearing Wan Jianli''s words, the night King subconsciously looked at Yun Weixue and found a huge CD floating on the top of Yun Weixue''s head. The CD released dazzling light and killed two nine level monsters.


    This CD-ROM was specially refined by Xiao Naihe for Yun Weixue in those years. Using many Taoist tools and treasures, it can be said that almost half of the treasures Xiao Naihe obtained before were directly refined into a Taoist tool.


    This Taoist weapon integrates attack and defense. Once Yun Weixue enters the jiuzhong realm, even the experts at the jiuzhong peak may not be able to please her with this Taoist weapon.


    "Although this Taoist instrument is good, it''s a pity that your strength is still too poor. Come here, little beauty."


    Wan Jianli smiled grimly and condensed a big hand of Zhenyuan in the void.


    At the moment when Zhenyuan''s big hand flew out, he directly grabbed Yun Weixue.


    "No."


    The night king wanted to struggle, but he put down his physical strength, almost cleaned up, and softened.


    He watched Wan Jianli''s Zhenyuan grasp Xiang Yunwei and snow.


    "You can''t think about it."


    The disc condensed from the top of Yun Weixue''s head moved this time. She only saw her grasp and shoot, bouncing the disc in front of Wan Jianli.


    "Smash."


    Suddenly, the disc exploded directly, generating a strong pressure, and suddenly turned into a strong air flow, which directly shook Wan Jianli away.


    Unexpectedly, Yun Weixue was so determined that he directly exploded a super Taoist weapon.


    Then, as soon as yunweixue caught the void, he pushed the night King behind him.


    Dai Jun and his ancestors came late and caught the night king in mid air.


    "Back."


    Yun Weixue grits her teeth. She also knows that she is not wan Jianli''s opponent.


    "It''s too late to leave. You people, die."


    Wan Jianli smiled grimly and waved. Suddenly hundreds of thousands of monsters surrounded him.


    Suddenly, there was a strong evil spirit in the sky and all over the world.


    Hundreds of thousands of monsters surrounded many Yantian Pavilion disciples, and a terrible atmosphere directly filled the void.


    "It''s over."


    Xue Xingfeng''s face was pale. He knew that Yantian Pavilion could not be defended at the beginning. Anyway, it would be broken by Wan Jianli.


    He also knew that Wan Jianli seemed to take them as toys and keep them in his hands.


    "All the disciples of Yantian Pavilion obey the order and swear to defend Miss Yun to the death. The son will come back and save us." Zhu Jia drank at this time.


    "Protect Miss Yun."


    All the disciples of Yantian Pavilion shouted with one heart, and their voices faintly overshadowed the roar of hundreds of thousands of monsters.


    For a time, everyone in the field was in a heroic and decisive mood.


    Even the clouds and the snow are clearly felt.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. Even if that Xiao comes back, I''ll beat him like my grandson."


    Wan Jianli smiled coldly, and then his body shook. A genuine Qi wrapped it and sent it directly to Yun Weixue.


    Brush!


    At this time, the mutation occurred.


    A golden aperture is derived from the void. This aperture directly dissipates Wan Jianli''s true Qi.


    Not only that, but also with a nihilistic fist intention, he directly flew Wan Jianli out.


    "What? Who is it?" Wan Jian left his chest in a sharp pain, quickly backed up and shouted, "who is sacred?"


    "Didn''t you say that beating me is like beating a grandson? I want to see who is the grandson."


    A lazy voice came from the void. The next moment, a figure stood on the white clouds and showed his true body.


    But when yunweixue saw the figure on the white cloud, a smile appeared on her face, as if at that moment, the whole battlefield had changed from hell on earth to a holy land full of vitality.


    "Well, you''re back." Yun Weixue''s voice is full of tenderness.


    "Well, I''m back. You did a good job and grew up very fast. Let me take care of everything next." Xiao Naihe smiled, and then his eyes were like a cold arrow, instantly locked on WAN Jianli.

 Chapter 2193

    "You are Xiao Naihe?"


    Wan Jianli looked indifferent, looked up and down at Xiao Naihe, and a touch of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Although he inquired about Xiao Naihe''s identity, he didn''t really see Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s said that you are after the ancient sage. If Xiao Naihe really achieved the passive realm, then Yantian Pavilion is in the 3300 world. No, it should be said that there is nothing Xiao Naihe can''t do in the whole impression of cloud and snow.


    "You... You are not a half step passive, you are a real passive..."


    "You talk too much nonsense. I heard your father was called the king of demons, and he killed Yiyan. Although I didn''t have a deep friendship with Yiyan, at least he helped me. I killed you today to avenge Yiyan."


    Xiao said faintly.


    Xiao Naihe''s five fingers rolled down again, and a huge divine wheel was derived again. The divine wheel was severely suppressed, which squeaked Wan Jianli''s body, as if his bones were going to be crushed.


    "Ah, don''t kill me. I''m not the one who killed the annihilation, it''s my father."


    "Dead."


    Xiao was expressionless, and the divine wheel crashed down again.


    In an instant, Wan Jianli''s body and spirit were all blown into nothingness by Xiao Naihe''s "great divine wheel of the heavens".


    However, at the moment when Xiao Naihe burst through Wan Jianli''s body, a fine light suddenly appeared from his body, like a sharp sword, and stabbed into Xiao Naihe''s face in the blink of an eye, almost penetrating Xiao Naihe''s divine consciousness.


    "With divine sense? Still playing this trick?"


    Xiao shook his head, slightly mocking in his tone. He grabbed it with his right hand without any strength, and directly crushed the sharp sword like divine consciousness.


    Then, a vague figure appeared in the crushed divine consciousness. What appeared was a man as tall as ten feet, with strong muscles all over. Only there was a red light film in each other''s eyes, which didn''t seem to be born as a human.


    Among some monsters, their eyes will show this state after they reach a very high level of cultivation and become adults.


    "Ah, who killed my son and who?"


    The big man''s face was crazy, his expression was extremely ferocious, and he shouted wildly.


    "Are you the demon king? I killed your son."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly opened his mouth.


    He knew that the figure in the void was just a virtual shadow flying out of Wan Jianli''s body, not a real body.


    "It''s you? Who the hell are you? Why did you kill my son?"


    The king of demons was about to crack his eyes, and there was a fierce light in his eyes. It seemed that he was going to devour, bite and kill Xiao Naihe.


    "My name is Xiao Naihe. If you want to settle with me, come to me in Yantian Pavilion. However, your son must not be seen, and you can''t even collect his body, because his body was directly blown to pieces by me, and it''s impossible to revive."

 Chapter 2194

    "Xiao Naihe? Yantian pavilion? Are you the second son of three cultivation after Taigu saint?"


    The demon king seems to know what Xiao can do.


    "You know me? But it''s not surprising. It seems that Wan Jianli should directly investigate my identity through you."


    Xiao is not surprised, because he once stayed in the divine world for a period of time. If the demon king can''t find out his identity, it can only be said that the demon king is really useless.


    Xiao Naihe is not famous in the divine world, but after the big competition in the Phoenix divine domain, Xiao Naihe made a big show.


    As long as a person with a heart wants to investigate himself, he can naturally find out his identity.


    What''s more, those great powers in the divine world naturally have their own abilities.


    "It''s you, but it''s you. The king wants to tear you apart. Even if you run away now, the king will chase you to the ends of the earth. The king will certainly cramp and refine your marrow so that you can''t be reborn forever. At the same time, he will turn all the people around you into thick blood."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t run. You''d better come to Yantian pavilion to find me, because I don''t have the time to find you."


    With that, Xiao Naihe suddenly stretched out his hand. As soon as Xiao Naihe grabbed it, he directly grabbed all the virtual shadows condensed from the void into nothingness.


    Soon, the divine sense projection of the demon king had disappeared, as if it had turned into a wisp of white smoke.


    In the distance, in a secret place in the divine world, the demon king shouted wildly, and people seemed crazy.


    Several servants around him were directly blown to pieces by the king of demons. They died wrongly.


    "Xiao Naihe, Yantian Pavilion, kill my son. You can''t run away."


    As soon as the voice fell, a strong black fog filled up and down the demon king.


    This burst of black fog swept directly into the sky and soon drilled out of the secret place. I don''t know where it disappeared.


    At this time, Yantian Pavilion cheered because their Savior came.


    Xiao Nai''s position in Yantian Pavilion is just like that of Bai inorganic in the divine world, just like that of Huang Lin in the Dan court. They all come from that kind of position like a God.


    And this time, Xiao Naihe killed Wan Jianli directly and played with each other.


    Who is wan Jianli?


    Passive realm of the strong!


    The other party led millions of monsters directly to Yantian Pavilion, such as the desperate situation. The night king was hit hard by Wan Jianli, and even clouds and snow couldn''t stop it.


    But such an expert can''t be stopped in Xiao Naihe''s hands. It''s shocking.


    "Master, I can''t protect Miss Yun well. I almost hurt her. Please punish me."


    The night king held back his pain and knelt down directly to the ground.


    "I can''t blame you for this. You''re really not wan Jianli''s opponent. Wan Jianli already exists in the passive realm. Although your strength has improved, it''s still worse than the real passive strong. Get up first."


    Xiao Naihe knew that the night king was really not to blame. The night king was really powerful in the past, but he was limited to being passive.


    After Xiao Naihe became more and more powerful and broadened his horizons, practitioners at the level of night King were far inferior to himself.


    So Xiao Naihe also knew that the role that the night king could play was really too little.


    The night king has been transformed by himself. It is impossible to betray himself. Xiao Naihe is also considering how to promote the night king to a passive state.


    Now he has the power of gluttony in his hands, which he took from situ Longtian.


    However, the night king is still worse than the autumn moon heart.


    Qiuyue''s heart had understood the meaning of passivity, so Xiao used the power of magic heaven to touch it, and Qiuyue''s heart immediately became one.


    The night king did not understand the meaning of passivity. Even if he was given the passive power of situ Longtian, it would be difficult for the night king to rise to the passive realm.


    Unless he breaks through on the spot and even the body breaks through the passive state, he can use part of his blood essence to give the night king the opportunity to improve the unity of origin.


    "Wei Xue, you did a good job this time. Even in the face of an expert like Wan Jianli, you can hold on for a while. It seems that you really have a good practice these years."


    In fact, Xiao Naihe had arrived at the battlefield from the beginning and saw Wan gradually leave.


    But Xiao didn''t hurry. He wanted to borrow Wan Jianli to exercise Yun Weixue.


    Compared with others, the progress of Yun Weixue''s cultivation is very fast.


    However, although progress is fast, it is easy to cause inconsistency between realm and power.


    Yun Weixue lacks actual combat and has strength in the air. If it can''t be done in actual combat, it''s useless.


    So how could Xiao secretly observe Yun Weixue''s actions.


    But wan Jianli can''t hurt Yun Weixue. How could Xiao give Wan Jianli a chance.


    "Unfortunately, compared with you, I''m still too poor. You should have integrated the source now?" Yun Weixue said softly in a sad voice.


    She was a little angry. However, she didn''t appear for so long. Then Yun Weixue gently sighed: "it''s a pity that the Taoist instrument you gave me before is broken. It''s a pity."


    "Little fool, if it breaks, it will break. Wait a minute, I will give you something better, thousands of times better than the Taoist instrument I refined before."


    Then, Xiao Naihe turned his eyes and said to Dai Jun''s ancestor, "take the disciples back and clean up the battlefield. What''s the matter later."


    Although Dai Jun had many questions in his heart, he held back and said respectfully, "yes, I''ll arrange my disciples to clean up now. But these monsters..."


    There were hundreds of thousands of monsters around. They didn''t attack, because monsters also had instinct. They knew that Xiao was not easy to provoke, but surrounded in all directions to form an iron bucket.


    "These monsters are under wanjianli''s control. I have a way to control them. They are dead. These monsters have no head. They can help us build momentum in Yantian Pavilion. I will give these monsters orders to protect Yantian Pavilion."


    Soon, a fine awn appeared in Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, and countless runes changed in the void.


    These runes don''t know what power they have. After flying out, hundreds of thousands of monsters roared one after another, and all the birds scattered.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiao Naihe clapped his hands.


    Soon, Yantian Pavilion disciples began to clean up the battlefield.


    Many monsters died this time. These monsters were of no use to Xiao Naihe. In those years, for others in Yantian Pavilion, the bodies of monsters were all treasures, which could refine Taoist utensils, pills and so on.


    Of course, Dai Jun will not let go. Now he seems to regard himself as the housekeeper of Yantian Pavilion and help Yun Weixue and Xiao manage many cumbersome things.


    Wan Jianli came to an end. However, Xiao began to wait for the ten thousand demon king in Yantian Pavilion. He believed that the ten thousand demon king would come to him.

 Chapter 2195

    Yantiange crisis was lifted.


    As for the battlefield, Xiao doesn''t have to worry about it. Dai Jun and his ancestors have arranged some disciples to clean up. The bodies of those monsters are very precious.


    There are many monster corpses at the creator level, as well as eight or even nine. Even Dai Jun''s father himself is very excited.


    The blood essence, flesh, tendons and skins of monsters can be used to refine Taoist utensils and pills. Now Yantian Pavilion is in a period of rapid development and needs a lot of resources.


    With these resources, Yantian Pavilion should not be concerned about the lack of resources for at least a hundred years.


    The corpses of hundreds of thousands of monsters need to be cleaned up for several days even if it is to clean up the battlefield.


    "You know what? The son of God is back. Just now he was out there, killing the enemy in his hands. It was only a face-to-face time."


    "Is it true? I heard that the enemy was very fierce this time and brought millions of monsters to attack the mountain gate. It seems that the enemy is a legendary passive strong man."


    "That''s nothing. The son can kill even the strong without power. He must also step into the passive realm and become a legendary figure. Who is the son? That''s the second person after the ancient saint."


    "Oh, just now I was ordered to pack up my things on the seven star mountain. I can''t go out. I can''t see the Holy Son''s great power."


    The disciples of Yantian Pavilion whispered and their faces changed constantly.


    Some are very proud and some regret that they didn''t see Xiao Naihe''s magic outside.


    The disciple who witnessed how Xiao killed Wan Jianli looked very energetic, as if the protagonist was him. And his eyes also exuded respect, which was a kind of respect for the strong.


    When several people went out, they were immediately restrained.


    In particular, the man who secretly regretted not coming out just now was stunned when he saw that the ground was full of corpses of monsters and animals, piled up into mountains, and the gullies left by great supernatural powers.


    "This... This is all made by the son of God?"


    "Some monsters died because they hit the mountain gate array left by the son. See? The two largest bodies over there are monsters in the eight fold realm. They can split the existence of mountains and rivers at will, and still can''t stop the son''s divine power."


    "The son of God is really good. With the son of God, Yantian Pavilion will never decline. Thank God if I can cultivate one tenth of the son''s ability."


    "You? Don''t think about it. You haven''t stepped into the quadruple of the supreme realm yet. Don''t think about one tenth of the son, that is, one percent or one thousandth."


    While these disciples spoke, they also began to pick up the spoils left in the battlefield.


    Not only these disciples, what happened today has exploded in Yantian Pavilion.


    Soon, the news that Yantian Pavilion will kill the passive strong and shoot down hundreds of thousands of monsters will spread.


    However, these are not what Xiao Naihe wants to know. At this time, he sits in the room with Yun Weixue and sets up a prohibition barrier in the room.


    His star world has been damaged too much because it hit the avenue before.


    Although the time in the body began to repair automatically now, Xiao knew that it would be a long time for a starry world to repair to its original state, even if there was the influence of time and rivers.


    Fortunately, Xiao Naihe can now create a small void at will, which can be equivalent to an independent space world.


    "I feel a lot of people talking about you outside. I''m afraid they won''t forget what happened today."


    Yunweixue secretly smiled and looked at Xiao with her mouth covered. However, she did not hide her tenderness in her eyes.


    Xiao Naihe also smiled, grabbed Yun Weixue''s hand and didn''t say anything. Unexpectedly, he gathered up directly and put his face on Yun Weixue''s white and tender face.


    She didn''t expect that Xiao could suddenly make such a bold move. She couldn''t help being stunned.


    But when yunweixue was distracted, Xiao went up and down and kissed yunweixue''s neck.


    Xiao Nai was full of physical and mental comfort. Yun Weixue also gave a soft "um" sound. It seemed that he couldn''t control himself.


    It''s the so-called farewell wins new love. Although the two of them are only separated for a few years, Xiao Naihe has spent nine lives in the Tiangong world. I don''t know how many years he has experienced.


    In addition, not long ago, qiuyuexin actually placed her love on herself, which made Xiao Naihe touch the hazy wonderful feeling of a woman to a man.


    Yun Weixue''s face was ruddy. Even Xiao couldn''t help looking at it.


    "You''ve worked hard over the years. Although there are night king and others, it''s not easy for you to support here."


    Xiao Naihe''s tone is somewhat apologetic. After he and Yun Weixue became a Taoist couple, they were more divided and less gathered. Although their feelings have been very stable, Xiao Naihe always felt that he owed Yun Weixue something.


    Yun Weixue has been silently supporting herself behind her back. Even when she meets Wan Jianli, she still doesn''t bow her head. She even resists each other with her strength far less than Wan Jianli.


    "As long as I can be with you, I don''t insist on anything else."


    The beauty leaned on Xiao Naihe''s chest.


    Although their posture was ambiguous to the extreme, they didn''t have the pleasure of fish and water again. This is the practitioner''s restraint.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you even if I run around for a while."


    "Really?" Yun Weixue suddenly sat up.


    "Yes, it used to be because the enemy was too strong and my strength was insufficient. Now it''s different. I already have a certain strength."


    Xiao Naihe said with a smile that his strength now, even if he is not the first person in this world, is definitely the top of the top, one of the top in the four circles.


    "You''re practicing very fast now. You''ve reached the nine levels by yourself. It''s a little surprising to me."


    "In fact, in addition to the resources you left behind, I also asked Mr. yewang about some things you don''t understand. After all, he knows more than I do."


    "The avenue of the night king is very close to your cultivation. He can really give you a lot of guidance. But I said you would surprise you before. Let''s start now."


    "Huh? Surprise?"


    Yun Weixue was stunned and distracted again.


    Xiao Naihe nodded: "yes, take off all your clothes first."


    "Take off your clothes again? Do you want to..."


    In an instant, yunweixue''s face flushed again.


    "Ah? No, you little fool, where do you want to go? I want to help you wash your Divine grid and help you improve your talent with genuine Qi, so you''d better not take anything with you."


    "That''s right." Yun Weixue''s face became more and more red, and she was ashamed this time.


    Xiao Naihe had a bad smile on his face: "why don''t we come again? I can only satisfy you for my husband."


    "You... Don''t be too bad."


    Yun Weixue knocked Xiao Naihe''s chest, and her face was as red as fire.


    "Well, don''t make trouble. Wait a minute, we can''t be distracted. Let''s stop it first. I can make a great leap in your strength by improving your qualification this time."


    Xiao Naihe''s idea is to use situ Longtian''s gluttonous power to let Yun Weixue feel some of the purest passive power and seal this power to Yun Weixue.


    Yun Weixue can also use this power, which can be regarded as one of the cards.


    But the most important thing is that Xiao needs to use two true Qi to directly improve Yun Weixue''s cultivation.


    Chaos Qi and origin Qi are the most mysterious Qi in Taiyu. How overbearing, and they can''t even help Yun Weixue improve his cultivation.


    That Xiao doesn''t need to practice Taoism.


    "OK."


    Yun Weixue''s face slowed down a little, but she was still a little red. She took off all her clothes and showed her graceful body.


    Breast and thigh enhancement, skin is better than snow.


    At this time, Xiao couldn''t help but feel a little confused. He quickly stabilized his mind. A little fine light flew out between the eyebrows and directly clicked into the eyebrows of Yun Weixue.


    Yun Weixue directly entered the realm of selflessness, which seems to have closed all the five senses.


    At the same time, the two true Qi in Xiao Naihe directly poured into Yun Weixue''s body, making Yun Weixue exude an extreme force of yin and Yang.


    This force of yin and Yang constantly changes Yun Weixue''s temperament, making Yun Weixue look more and more charming.


    Xiao breathed out and looked at Yunwei xuena''s perfect figure. He couldn''t help feeling itchy in his heart.


    Why didn''t he find this thing between men and women so wonderful before.


    "Hmm? Someone is coming. Is it the demon king? He moves so fast."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly moved, and a slight smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    He glanced at Yunwei snow, without hesitation, and directly extended his hand. When Yunwei Xuedun disappeared into the room and directly entered the moonlight warship in Xiao Naihe''s body.

 Chapter 2196

    Over the wild continent, endless black clouds piled up directly, as if forming a thunderstorm.


    In the dark clouds, there was a middle-aged man with endless pure light in his eyes.


    The demon king kept sweeping the wild land, then stretched out his hand and calculated with his five fingers, as if he was calculating something.


    "It''s so strong. I''m leaving here. There must be a fierce war with the other party. The smell of death in the air is so strong that he urges the beast tide to deal with Yantian Pavilion."


    Then, a ferocious color flashed on the face of the king of Demons: "Xiao Naihe, even if you are the legendary son of sanxiu, I will certainly refine you into pus and blood, and I want all the people around you to live or die. Even your Taoist partner, the king will forcibly occupy it. Since you are gradually dying, I will use your Taoist partner to give me a son."


    The Banshee King''s laughter was very gloomy, and his face looked very ferocious.


    To force a man''s woman is the cruelest revenge in the world.


    "Really, like father, like son. Both of you look the same. It seems that I really don''t have to be merciful to you."


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly came, like a cold air sweeping through the sky, making the temperature around drop suddenly.


    At that moment, even the demon king felt a deep chill around him. He seemed to have entered an ice cave.


    "Somebody, come out."


    The ten thousand demon king burst out and punched the depths of the void.


    Wow.


    It seems to crush the endless void, tear the air flow in the air, and make a crisp explosion.


    The fist of the demon king is many times stronger than Wan Jianli.


    If ordinary strong people are bombarded by this punch, they will be destroyed, and there is almost no escape for the spirit.


    "The great Dharma seal of the heavens."


    At this time, a huge handprint is derived from the void space.


    The fingerprints and boxing intention collided with each other, producing a terrible vibration.


    The air flow in all directions collapsed, as if the whole space would collapse, the ground would collapse and the mountains would burst.


    "Demon magic?"


    The demon king''s face suddenly changed.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s figure also slowly appeared from the void.


    There was a trace of indifference in his eyes. He heard what the demon king said just now.


    In particular, hearing that the other party actually wanted to forcibly occupy Yun Weixue, and even the words behind, made Xiao Naihe''s killing the demon king extremely strong.


    He killed many people in his life and wanted to kill many people.


    However, it is very rare that the killing of a person is so strong.


    Even if beisongyang destroyed his previous life, Bai inorganic forced himself to explode his gold body. Although Xiao Naihe wanted revenge, he always maintained the normal state.


    The greatest hatred between men is the hatred of killing their father and taking their wife.


    How could Xiao kill the demon king? Now no one in the world can stop him from killing the demon king.


    "Hmm? This boy is so capable."


    At this time, the ten thousand demon king also felt the killing intention from the other party, and unexpectedly covered his own killing intention.


    "According to the information from the investigation, although Xiao Naihe has the strength to fight beyond his level, he is only half a passive state. His strength is more than three points stronger than gradually leaving."


    The demon king is also a very cautious person. He wants to analyze the depth of Xiao Naihe''s strength first. If it is found that Xiao is not easy to deal with, the king of demons will not be foolish to divide life and death with each other at the beginning.


    Who is a simple person who can live to his age.


    "If you kill my son, I''ll kill everyone around you. Since my son wants your woman, if you don''t give it, I''ll help him grab it. Then I''ll use your woman to help me have a son. After the birth, I''ll abolish her magic power and send her to the four world fence to try the most vicious torture in the four worlds."


    The demon king said, and his face became more and more ferocious.


    "Have you finished? If you finish, you can die."


    Xiao had no expression on his face. When he said the word "death", he shot in an instant.


    A huge divine wheel condensed behind him. The huge divine wheel smashed out with a sound of breaking the air, which seemed to exceed the limit of sound and arrived in an instant.


    "The emperor''s fist in the demon field."


    The demon king snorted coldly and punched directly.


    This fist condenses a lot of strength of the demon king, and it also breaks through the air.


    One punch, one round, collided in the void, which directly produced a violent spatial shock.


    The air riots in all directions shook the whole earth and directly cracked dozens of deep cracks.


    "It''s not over yet."


    The king of demons is another fist. This fist is more fierce than just now. The fist intention is towering and the killing opportunities are endless.


    Directly hit a huge fireball, which seems to condense the power of the sun on the heavens.


    With a deep heat, it swept in an instant.


    "Infinite countercurrent, ten thousand methods do not move."


    Xiao Naihe clapped his hands, and a halo appeared on his head. The halo turned and seemed to constantly draw real Qi from Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Hiss, hiss


    It is like tearing the air around, making a vacuum almost appear in millions of miles of space.


    When the demon king just blew another punch, it seemed that the punch hit the marshmallow, and there was a sense of powerlessness.


    "What?"


    This punch was directly bounced back. The demon king''s body retreated again and again. Before he could see clearly, Xiao Naihe''s body had come to him.


    "Passive mid-term? But you should have just been promoted. It seems that after Bai inorganic left, all the Qi power he sealed and suppressed before leaked out. Instead, he helped some people to absorb enough Qi power and go further."


    Xiao said faintly. He just looked at it and knew the details of the demon king.


    "What? You know... You are..."


    "Stop talking nonsense and break it for me."


    The voice seemed to contain infinite thunder, and Xiao clapped it with one hand.


    This time, the two true Qi in his body went hand in hand and directly merged into the palm of his hand.


    The palm released a huge outline and bound the demon king.


    "What power is this?"


    The demon king panicked and found that he was trapped by two kinds of strange Qi and couldn''t move. The power of mind in his body also lost very quickly and was constantly absorbed.


    "You... Are you really just half a step away? Who are you?"

 Chapter 2197

    "Aren''t you half step passive?"


    "Who told you that I must be half a step away?"


    Xiao narrowed his eyes and saw his five fingers grasping in the air. It seemed that a halo of mana was condensed around the demon king.


    Tear!


    This burst of tearing sound came from the ten thousand demon king. When you look carefully, this fierce aura leaned against the ten thousand demon king and tore the ten thousand demon king''s right hand.


    "Ah!"


    A strong man of cultivation, especially the existence of passive realm, has reached the level of no leakage and no damage. Even if his limbs are torn apart, he can be repaired in situ.


    But this time, after the demon king''s body was torn apart, his arm could not grow again. It seemed to be bound by some strange force.


    But where did the king of demons know that Xiao Naihe used chaotic Qi to seal the blood of the king of demons, so that the power of the king of demons could not flow smoothly.


    Because of this, the demon king could not grow his arms on the spot.


    "No, this man pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger. His strength is so high that he must go."


    The demon king has no heart for war. He doesn''t even have the idea of revenge for his son. He just wants to leave here immediately.


    He retreated violently, like a wind. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in place and flew away to the distance. He was about to tear the void and put it directly into the tunnel of nothingness.


    "If I let you leave here, I don''t need to practice Taoism."


    Xiao said coldly.


    He caught it again. This time he did his best, and a huge divine wheel appeared behind him. The divine wheel rotated, hit the distance directly in one breath, and hit the demon king.


    Boom!


    The whole demon king was hit by the divine wheel. It seems that he was severely hit in the void.


    "The golden cicada has come out of its shell!"


    At this time, the demon king''s body trembled, endured the pain, and actually left his own body.


    The endless divine wheel hit the king of demons, making the king of demons unable to move. If he doesn''t give up his flesh, he estimates that Xiao can kill himself directly in a short time.


    At present, the demon king didn''t hesitate. He took off his body directly, condensed a pair of flesh and blood with the spirit, and fled directly upward.


    At this level, the passive strong can drop blood and regenerate, and use their own flesh and blood to directly create another separation.


    But in the same way, using your own flesh and blood to create a new flesh body must be far inferior to the noumenon, and it will also consume a lot of essence.


    But in this situation, the demon king can''t care.


    If he doesn''t leave again, Xiao has to pick himself up.


    "Miscalculation miscalculation. This boy hides his strength. I got the news at the beginning. Although this boy has a powerful history in the divine world, he is only at the level of half passive. Why does he have the strength of passive medium-term today? Is he a great reincarnation? He is joking with me."


    The demon king held back the pain of losing his flesh, but he shouted wildly in his heart.


    At this time, he even complained about his dead son. Why did he provoke Xiao and rob others'' wives? If he didn''t want to move clouds and snow, how could he provoke the evil star.


    At this time, the demon king suddenly resented his son.


    "As long as I escape into the starry sky outside the territory, I can hide in the depths of the cross flow of the void. How can this Xiao certainly not find me?"


    The demon king thought for a moment, and the drill bit was faster and directly tore the space crack.


    "Ten thousand dharmas do not invade, limitless Avenue, dark and yellow heaven and earth, heaven and earth God seal!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s voice came from all directions, as if with some thrilling magic.


    As soon as the demon king heard it, his mind was shocked. It seemed that the whole person would be torn away by the magic in the sound.


    The more so, the more frightened the demon king was, he didn''t turn his head, and went deep into the sky quickly.


    "Hmm? What''s that?"


    At this time, the demon king suddenly saw a huge disc in the sky. After the disc slowly appeared, it changed into a huge palm.


    In the palm of his hand, the person who appeared was Xiao Naihe.


    "When did he get there?"


    The demon king''s face changed wildly, and it was impossible to turn around again, because the palm prints condensed by Xiao Naihe had fallen from the sky.


    In an instant, everything was cloudless and dark. All of them were sent into the night by Xiao Naihe''s palm.


    The demon king screamed wildly, and his body continued to crack. His flesh and blood, meridians and so on were blasted away by Xiao Naihe.


    This time, the flesh and blood just condensed by the demon king couldn''t stop Xiao Naihe''s attack and was directly crushed into ashes.


    "Bang Dang."


    A loud noise only saw the whole demon king exploding in the air, and a white Rune flew out of the endless smoke.


    "Life Rune? Still want to escape."


    Xiao smiled coldly and grasped the life Rune of the demon king.


    This life rune is a kind of life saving magic among the demons. It forms its own spirit into a rune to reduce its own existence, so as to escape the scene faster.


    I don''t know how many times the north and South clothes had played this method.


    How powerful the enemy he met in his previous life, he escaped many times by turning into a life rune.


    So this time, the demon king used the magic power of life Rune in front of Xiao Naihe in an attempt to hide from Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe looked at it and grabbed the life runes of the demon king in the palm of his hand.


    Just at the moment of grasping the life rune, Xiao Naihe immediately heard a voice from the rune.


    "Xiao Shengzi, your adult has spared a lot of villains. Villains are willing to make cattle and horses for you, and even let you refine into an instrument and spirit. You must not destroy my spirit."


    The voice of the demon king begging for mercy came from the Rune of life.


    If the spirit of the demon king is destroyed, he will die.


    No matter how powerful the master is, if the spirit disappears, his existence will naturally disappear and will never be resurrected. The king of demons is no exception.


    After so many years of cultivation, he didn''t enjoy much happiness at all. He was even more greedy for life and afraid of death. He would rather be refined into an instrument spirit by Xiao Naihe and survive in another way than disappear in this world.


    "No need. The divine fragment of a passive master is very useful. It''s very helpful for my body to step into the original state."


    "Ah? Your body hasn''t stepped into the passive realm yet?" the demon king was suddenly stunned.


    But just at the moment when he was stunned, Xiao caught the demon king directly and used all his strength to shoot a fine awn between his eyebrows. The moment when the fine awn shot out, it directly crushed the spirit of the demon king.


    Hoo


    In this regard, a generation of powerful demons disappeared into the world.


    This time, Xiao could be regarded as revenge for the death annihilation.


    The strength of the ten thousand demon king is very fast. Of course, annihilation is not the opponent of the ten thousand demon king. There is no way to be killed by the ten thousand demon king.


    At that time, she helped her busy life, and in her last life, she was also related to her friendship.


    Perish annihilation is killed by the king of demons and his son. How can Xiao avenge perish annihilation? It is also the debt of human feelings between perish annihilation.


    "The strength of the ten thousand demon king is just a very weak one in the passive medium term. His breakthrough time should not be long. If it is the old passive medium term, it is basically impossible for me to keep him today. Even if I have an advantage over him, it won''t be much."


    Xiao breathed a long breath.


    Although he is not under pressure to deal with the demon king, after all, his flesh has not been baptized by the unity of origin, which can be regarded as an incomplete passive existence.


    Unless he immediately breaks through the physical body to the passive state, achieves the original real body, and steps into the passive later stage in one fell swoop, even if the strong ones in the passive later stage come, he will also have the power of a war.


    "But the old man''s divine personality of the ten thousand demon king is good. It can be used to make up for the lost mountain gate array. Yantian Pavilion is too big now and is easy to be attacked by the strong. The large array made with the divine personality of the ten thousand demon king is much stronger than the mountain gate array I made before."


    Xiao Naihe put away the spirit of the demon king. At the same time, he let go in the palm of his hand, and a blue dense appeared.


    In fact, this dense way is how Xiao could catch some of the spirits of the demon king. These spirits are the central position of practitioners, that is, the position of knowing the sea.


    Xiao Naihe is mainly for the memory of the demon king.


    He has just returned to the first place. What he lacks most is intelligence.


    White inorganic iron must have left. Now the first level changes too fast. Yantian pavilion has just been affected. It basically takes a long time to collect the most critical intelligence in a short time.


    However, with the memory fragments of the demon king, it will greatly shorten the time.


    "Absorption."


    Xiao sat on the ground and crushed the memory fragments of the demon king directly. Then, a blue gas came out of his palm.


    Slowly into the heart of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    After a while, many pictures appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    These pictures are all the memories of the demon king, and all kinds of memories are filled.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe ignored some useless information in the king of demons, such as the cultivation skills of the king of demons, his relationship with various women, and some miscellaneous information.


    Xiao Naihe got the most news from the memory of the ten thousand demon king, mainly three.


    First, Bai inorganic leaves this matter. Only some super strong beings in the four worlds know it, mainly those hidden passive experts.


    Second, these passive experts began to make waves in the 3300 world because Bai inorganic left, in order to seize control of the world and obtain greater benefits.


    The third and most important one is that these people value Bai inorganic''s original position as the Lord of the divine world, and are ready to open the divine world summit, which is aimed at the position of the Lord of the divine world.

 Chapter 2198

    "From the memory of the demon king, the divine summit is ten days later."


    Although Xiao Naihe has no interest in the position of the Lord of the divine world, he wants to go to this divine world summit.


    Not to compete with others for the position of the Lord of the divine world, but Xiao Naihe wants to get the necessary information from the divine world summit and find out where Bai inorganic has gone.


    "And I can guess that the reason why Tiandao Chen Ming is not in the lost country must have returned here. Moreover, he estimates that he has recovered the passive state. This guy has no profit and can''t get up early. He is bound to appear at the summit of the divine world."


    The territory between Xiao Naihe and Chen Ming is the enemy of life and death. Chen Ming repeatedly wants to kill Xiao Naihe. He has long been immortal.


    Now Xiao Naihe''s strength has also entered a very high level, and he feels that he will soon break into the state of his true body.


    I''ll be more sure to deal with Chen Ming then.


    But before that, there are ten days left. Xiao Naihe doesn''t have to worry.


    He continued to stay in Yantian Pavilion and practice again during this time.


    Even though it is impossible for him to make great progress because of one closure, he can still get some benefits after all.


    After the king of demons, Xiao returned to Yantian Pavilion.


    Other people don''t know what happened between him and the demon king.


    The night king himself was injured and had been cultivating in isolation, so he didn''t notice the movement between Xiao Naihe and the demon king.


    Yantian Pavilion is still developing in an orderly way.


    Because not long ago, the bodies of hundreds of thousands of monsters have begun to refine some Taoist instruments, magic weapons, pills and so on. Yantian Pavilion now has great potential.


    Three days later, Yantian Pavilion welcomed a guest.


    Immortal elder came to Yantian Pavilion. This time, people in Yantian Pavilion did not stop immortal elder.


    In the past few years, the immortal elder has secretly helped Yantian pavilion a lot. Many senior leaders of Yantian Pavilion know it.


    Moreover, the immortal elder always respects Yun Weixue very much. Even Dai Jun and Xue Xingfeng feel that the immortal elder seems to have a sense of awe for Yun Weixue.


    Dai Jun, Lao Zu and others just linked this psychology to Xiao Naihe.


    It is estimated that yunweixue is Xiao Naihe''s Taoist companion. The immortal elder wants to please Xiao Naihe.


    However, what Dai Jun and others guessed is not completely correct. Immortal elder doesn''t need to please Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe has directly transformed immortal elder with Buddhist and Taoist magic powers. Immortal elder also obeys Xiao Naihe''s orders now.


    Similarly, Xiao had asked immortal elders to take care of Yantian Pavilion secretly before.


    Only Xiao Naihe knew these things.


    At this time, the immortal elder entered Xiao Naihe''s study.


    Opposite him is Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe was holding the * * * Sutra, which he had taken from the lost country. It recorded some spiritual powers of the lost country. Although it was of little use to Xiao Naihe, at least you can have a look.


    "Master, my subordinates didn''t expect Wan Jianli to leave this file. Please blame the master for not protecting Miss Yun."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not your fault. Even if you know it, it''s no use. Even the king of the night is not wan Jianli''s opponent. On the contrary, it''s you. Now Bai inorganic has left. The great luck of heaven and earth has been released. You haven''t made any progress. It shouldn''t be."


    Xiao shook his head.


    In the past, the immortal elder supported Wu Shenyi because there was too little luck. He needed to get the secret of God huanglin''s promotion and go another way.


    But now it''s different. The great Qi of heaven and earth has been completely released, and some have even broken through the passive realm.


    Like the night king, almost half of his foot is about to enter the passive realm.


    The immortal elder has not made any progress, which should not be.


    "Unfortunately, he and the night king are not as good as Qiuyue''s heart. Qiuyue''s heart has understood the meaning of passivity. I can forcibly raise Qiuyue''s heart to the passive state through some means, but not to the night king and immortal elders."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head. Neither of them understood the meaning of passivity, so Xiao Naihe couldn''t help at all. He could only rely on them.


    "Hey, my subordinates also know that they are stupid, but the master also knows that Bai inorganic, the Lord of the divine world, has left?"


    "I don''t know much less about many things in the four circles than you."


    Xiao smiled. There were fragments of the memory of the demon king. How could he not know these events.


    "The master is really powerful. I know this news because of Danting''s strong contacts and the operation of the intelligence system. However, Bai inorganic left, and those hidden passive old monsters came out one after another. They have raised many disputes in the 3300 world, and now many large and small worlds are controlled by these old monsters."


    "I know that this time the wild continent is favored by the father and son of the ten thousand demon king. If I didn''t appear, it would inevitably fall into their hands."


    "Although these passive old monsters are domineering in the 3300 world, they still know that some people can''t be provoked, and there are hidden passive strongmen in the human world. Most importantly, those people in the divine world dare not offend the places controlled by Danting. All this is also because of the prestige of the Lord God."


    "Speaking of it, Huang Lin hasn''t heard from him for a long time. This time Bai inorganic left. Didn''t Huang Lin appear?"


    "Yes, Lord Huang Lin hasn''t come out because he was closed before, but the operation in the Dan court has been slowly transferred to Liu Xiu. Now Liu Xiu has many advantages, and other competitors are far inferior to Liu Xiu. I''m afraid he is the next heir to God."


    The immortal elder sighed slightly.


    Xiao Naihe is not surprised, although Liu Xiu has no support from Xiao Naihe now.


    But God''s most powerful competitor, basically died in the hands of Xiao Naihe.


    The remaining few are not enough to fear. The most competitive one should be tiandaotong, but tiandaotong has said that he doesn''t want to compete with God anymore.


    Even if he was killed by the king of demons and his son, it would not be a problem for Liu Xiu to become the most powerful candidate for God through the details and contacts accumulated by Liu Xiu in previous years.


    "Huang Lin hasn''t appeared for such a long time. It shouldn''t be. There seems to be a big contradiction between him and Bai inorganic. Huang Lin has always been mysterious. He seems to be a person who survived from the last era, or even the era a long time ago. He must have a big secret."


    Xiao Naihe said slowly, suddenly his expression moved, as if he thought of something.

 Chapter 2199

    Xiao stood up and pinched his fingers. He seemed to be counting something. His face changed for a while, and then he recovered his calm.


    "I can''t figure it out. Huang Lin is too mysterious. His fate can''t be calculated at all. I don''t know what he''s doing."


    Xiao shook his head and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    There are few people he can''t calculate now. Even if it is white inorganic, he can calculate something more or less through the secret of heaven.


    For example, the last time the flower was killed by Bai inorganic, he also noticed it directly through some signs of heaven''s secrets.


    However, the only person Xiao can''t calculate is Huang Lin.


    "It''s too mysterious to say the origin of Huang Lin. although I guessed that he might have survived from other eras, even so, he exceeded my original expectations too much. His strength is unpredictable and no worse than Bai inorganic."


    Thinking, Xiao couldn''t help thinking.


    But now he also wants to think about these problems. Huang Lin pays close attention to them. He can''t turn around each other every day. Xiao doesn''t have so much time.


    "What''s Danting''s opinion on the divine world summit this time?" Xiao Naihe asked subconsciously.


    "Lord God sent out his consciousness and arranged some people to participate. But Lord God just spread it with a divine idea, and there were no people who saw him at all."


    "I guess so."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and said, "well, you go back to Danting first. If something big happens there, you''ll inform me as soon as possible."


    "OK."


    Then the immortal elder withdrew.


    This time, even Yantian pavilion was affected by the first face of the storm. As for other sects, they almost have no self-protection ability.


    Unless there is someone like Xiao Naihe who has a passive power, and it is not an ordinary passive power, at least in the medium term.


    Of course, it is estimated that those old monsters in the divine world dare not offend such a giant as Danting.


    After all, there is a mysterious God huanglin in Danting.


    "Click."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe moved slightly in his body. He found a sound coming from his body.


    Then he went in with divine consciousness and scanned it. He found that yunweixue had broken through.


    "Wei Xue, you have finally entered a half step now."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s divine sense showed his true body and led the cloud and snow out of the moonlight warship.


    Yun Weixue was full of thoughts, with a mysterious smell.


    It seems to exert the power of yin and yang to the extreme, one Yin and one Yang, one light and one dark.


    Today''s cloud and snow, with high strength, is definitely not under the night king.


    However, Xiao Naihe gave the gluttonous passive power of situ Longtian to Yun Wei. If this can''t raise Yun Weixue to a higher level, Xiao Naihe won''t have to practice.


    "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t break through so fast."


    Cloud and snow sighed slightly.


    She found that after walking with Xiao Naihe once, the speed of her cultivation was like flying.


    In less than ten years, we have stepped directly from the divine realm to today''s half step.


    Others may not be able to step into this realm in their life, but yunweixue did.


    Of course, she also knew that all this was Xiao Naihe''s help. Without Xiao Naihe, she wanted to take half a step without a source, and she didn''t know how many years it would take.


    "I''ll refine a holy fetus for you later and let you control it with your mind. At that time, even if you encounter ordinary passive strong people, you will definitely use the ability to fight."


    "Will it waste too much energy?"


    Yun Weixue asked anxiously.


    She is no longer the ignorant girl in the past. She has practiced for so many years and knows that some secret methods can be used to refine the anti spirit fetus.


    But without exception, this secret method is refined by using the flesh and blood of the refiner or part of the essence, Qi and power.


    In this way, there is a great loss for the refining people. If Xiao Naihe is allowed to refine such a spiritual fetus and lose Xiao Naihe''s strength, Yun Weixue feels that the gain is not worth the loss.


    "No, it doesn''t matter to me. I just got a good material not long ago, which can help you refine the spirit fetus without wasting your energy. It even helps me."


    Xiao smiled mysteriously.


    He got the divine personality of the ten thousand demon king and the divine personality of ten thousand gradually leaving.


    Originally, he wanted to make the mountain gate array with the divine personality of the ten thousand demon king, but now he is a little overqualified.


    Besides, he still has some of situ Longtian''s remaining gods in his hands. It''s enough to use situ Longtian''s and WAN Jianli''s gods to directly refine the mountain gate array.


    "Don''t say it yet. I''ll refine it for you now."


    Then, a mass of gray gas flew out of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows and slowly formed a human shape, which was the divine personality of the demon king.


    "What is this?"


    "The divine personality of the demon king. When you were closed, the old guy wanted to avenge his son and destroy Yantian Pavilion, so I cleaned him up. I left his divine personality and directly used his divine personality to refine the spiritual fetus for you."


    If there are other passive strong people who know Xiao Naihe''s idea, they probably want to spit blood and scold Xiao Naihe for wasting.


    It''s too overqualified to use a God to refine the spirit fetus.


    If they are, they can use the divine personality of the demon king to penetrate and devour, and directly promote.


    But after refining the spirit fetus, this effect is greatly reduced.


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe swallowed the spirit fetus around Wenqu, and his strength increased sharply. However, he did not step into the passive realm because of the particularity of the spirit fetus.


    "Chaotic Qi, origin Qi, yin and Yang eight trigrams, Tianshui refining, system!"


    Xiao could not help but burst into a drink. Suddenly, two Xingyuan Xuanshi emerged from his body. The two Xingyuan Xuanshi kept circling and released two Qi.


    Xiao Naihe hid chaos Qi and origin Qi in Xingyuan Xuanshi. He wanted to use these two Qi to transform and enhance Xingyuan Xuanshi.


    Xingyuan basalt still has room for progress. It can evolve stronger treasures, which will be of great help to Xiao Naihe in the future.


    "What a strange Qi. It unexpectedly created a bleeding flesh spirit fetus out of thin air."


    Yun Weixue was stunned.


    Although she can also refine some simple spiritual fetuses, it is absolutely impossible to refine them out of thin air.


    It must be refined through some natural materials and earth treasures, or its own flesh and blood.


    However, Xiao didn''t use it at all. He directly used two genuine Qi to create a blood, flesh and spirit fetus.


    Yun Weixue doesn''t know the origin of true Qi. It can break everything into zero and directly create new things.


    Even if it was refined out of thin air, it was just Xiao Naihe''s little hand.


    This is the wonder of the origin of true Qi.


    "Flesh and blood derived."


    Suddenly, the two true Qi gathered together, and a breath of life filled the air. Both of them can clearly see that this breath of life continues to condense, and frantically creates bleeding meat at a speed that can be seen by the naked eye.


    Soon, a woman was directly created in the void. Her facial features were very similar to Yun Weixue, but there was no vitality like Yun Weixue, but a cold breath.


    Her body is perfect. Her skin is snow-white, full of charm, graceful and graceful. Just standing in place, she can feel the charm brought by this spiritual fetus.


    "Is this created in my form?" Yun Weixue was stunned and immediately understood Xiao Naihe''s idea.


    "Yes, she was created according to you. The divine personality has no gender, but the spiritual fetus I created can give gender. I will introduce the divine personality into her body, and everything will be completed."


    With that, Xiao waved his hand, and the gray gas directly entered the spirit embryo.


    The spirit embryo trembled, and the beautiful eyes gradually showed their brilliance. It seemed that they lived directly.


    "Well, what''s missing."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Although he created the spirit fetus, the spirit fetus has its own life, which is almost the same as human beings.


    Her body proportion is perfect. Even if Xiao Naihe sees it, he can''t have no idea at all.


    As soon as Xiao waved, there were more clothes on the woman.


    Now it seems that the spirit fetus is carrying a kind of non cannibal fireworks and a ethereal aura.


    "I have seen my master, please give me a name."


    Lingtai respectfully saluted Xiao Naihe. Although her face was cold, it was impossible to fake the respectful feelings towards Xiao Naihe.


    "In the future, your master is my Taoist companion, and your name should be given to you by her." Xiao Naihe glanced at Yun Weixue.


    The spirit fetus nodded and turned to Yun Weixue: "please give me a name."


    "How did you create it? Suddenly I don''t know how to give you a name. Otherwise, how could you create it in my form? I call you xueluo, how about it?"


    "Xueluo, xueluo, good, good name. In the future, your name is xueluo. From now on, Weixue is your master. You should be responsible for protecting her when I''m away."


    Yun Weixue said with a smile, "don''t call me master. It sounds strange. If you like, you can call me Weixue."


    "The master and servant are different, and the snow fall is insurmountable. Since you don''t like snow fall to call your master, snow fall will call you miss."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    He also had his own ideas in his mind. In the past, he arranged Zhu Jia to stay with Yun Weixue in the hope that Zhu Jia would play a role in protecting Yun Weixue.


    After all, the night king is a man. Many things are inconvenient at all.


    Now yunweixue''s strength is much higher than Zhu Jia''s. with the falling snow, Xiao Naihe''s troubles can also be solved.


    Snowfall''s strength should be in the initial stage of passivity, but because the God of the demon king is in the middle stage of passivity, she is much more powerful than the ordinary initial stage of passivity.


    Next, yunweixue and xueluo came together. Yunweixue was closing the relationship between xueluo, and Xiao Naihe didn''t take care of it, because he felt that Yantian pavilion was coming again.

 Chapter 2200

    The man who came to Yantian Pavilion is a peerless woman.


    If Xiao Naihe appeared here at this time, he would certainly recognize that this woman was su Cai he had seen before.


    Su Cai is the saint of Loulan palace. He had a friendship with Xiao Naihe at the beginning.


    It should be said that Xiao Naihe has a friendship with Loulan palace.


    The original Su Cai is a gorgeous and unparalleled beauty. It has always been a kind of temperament with shallow self-confidence and beyond ordinary people.


    But now it seems that Su Cai not only doesn''t have the confident temperament before, but also has an anxiety. He often frowns slightly, as if he is worried about something.


    "Tea, please, girl."


    At this time, Zhu Jia handed the tea in her hand.


    "Thank you."


    Su Cai replied absently. As soon as he got the cup, he couldn''t help asking, "this little elder martial sister, I don''t know when Xiao Shengzi will appear?"


    "The son comes and goes without a trace. No one knows his trace. He has great powers. Even if I don''t report to him, he must know you''re coming."


    "So God?"


    Su CAI was a little stunned. She always felt that Zhu Jia said something too wonderful about Xiao Naihe.


    Although she knew that Xiao Naihe was very powerful, even more powerful than her master, she didn''t have too much.


    "If the son wants to appear, he will appear naturally. Girl, you don''t have to worry."


    Zhu Jia smiled with a trace of respect in her eyes and seemed to have some feelings for Xiao Naihe.


    Su Cai sees people very accurately. She naturally feels that Zhu Jia, who is not inferior to her in front of her face, seems to have this strange feeling for Xiao Naihe.


    Su Cai even felt this feeling in the head Tang Yuanyi.


    "Miss Su is here. I don''t know what''s the matter with Xiao?"


    At this time, a gust of wind blew in the lobby and the figure of Xiao Naihe appeared.


    It''s the so-called three treasures hall. Xiao doesn''t believe Su Cai will have nothing to find himself.


    He also saw from Su Cai''s face that this woman was in bad luck and even had great difficulties, and that life was worse than death.


    "Xiao Shengzi, you finally appeared."


    Su Cai took a breath, and the whole person jumped up at once, as if he had caught a life-saving grass.


    "Holy Son, you must save the leader and our sisters in Loulan palace."


    Suddenly, Su Cai knelt down directly.


    This surprised Xiao, and Zhu Jia next to him was also startled.


    However, Xiao reacted very quickly. When Su Cai didn''t kneel down completely, a soft force suddenly helped her up.


    "Don''t be so. I have a friendship with leader Tang. If she is in trouble, I won''t ignore it. And you are the same. You are facing great trouble now. If you don''t solve it in time, the end will be worse."


    Hearing Xiao''s words, Su Cai''s face suddenly changed, and then smiled miserably: "as long as I can save the leader and the sisters of Loulan palace, even if I die, it''s worth it."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die. But is your Loulan palace in great trouble? Is it because of the divine world? Does someone want to forcibly control Loulan palace?"


    "Yes, how do you know?" Su CAI was stunned.


    Xiao shook his head. Even if he didn''t use the sky map, he could guess.


    Nearby Zhu Jia smiled: "because Yantian Pavilion encountered the same thing not long ago."


    "What? Then why..."


    "Why is it all right? Because there is the son of God. The man who came to our Yantian pavilion was killed by the son of God. Even if the other party is a strong man without a source, he can''t walk face to face in the hands of the son of God."


    Hearing Zhu Jia''s words, Su Cai''s face was even more shocked and looked at Xiao Naihe tightly: "are you... You are already a legendary passive strong man."


    "You can also think so. The people who attack your Loulan Palace should also be the strong ones without power. Although leader Tang has reached half a step without power, he is still too poor compared with the real passive state. Tell me what happened in Loulan palace."


    Xiao sat down.


    Su Cai''s face changed and his tone was bitter: "Just a few days ago, several mysterious experts came to Loulan palace. These mysterious experts are all composed of half step passivity, and one of them is the strong one in the early stage of passivity. He is very strong. He will be kidnapped when he sees the leader. He talks about controlling Loulan palace and taking the leader away at the same time. The leader and other elder martial sisters disagree. These people do evil in Loulan palace. I''m sorry Too many people have died. The leader has also been hurt. But he can only agree with the master. "


    "Take Tang Yuanyi? What''s the situation? Is it Tang Yuanyi''s enemy?"


    Although Tang Yuanyi is a unique woman, she has a more mature charm than Su CAI.


    But if the other party doesn''t like anyone, they like Tang Yuanyi, which is worth thinking about.


    "The headmaster said that the other party seemed to have some hatred with Shizu. He was also the former enemy of Loulan palace."


    While talking, Su Cai subconsciously looked at Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe nodded and looked indifferent, "Lou Lanzi?"


    Tang Yuanyi said before that Xiao was the reincarnation of Lou Lanzi, but he didn''t investigate.


    Loulanzi must have something to do with Jiuwu youhuang, because Xiao Naihe once got the memory fragments of loulanzi. Unexpectedly, he saw the memory of Jiuwu youhuang from each other''s memory.


    And Jiuwu youhuang and Xiao Naihe also seem to have a deep connection, so Xiao Naihe also believes that there may be a relationship between himself and Lou Lanzi.


    But whether it''s reincarnation or not, now he''s just Xiao Naihe.


    "These people came from the divine world. The passive strong man took the leader away, but left several passive experts to suppress them in Loulan palace. We already have many sisters who were poisoned. Even I managed to escape."


    Su Cai''s face was filled with grief and anger. If she couldn''t see Xiao Naihe this time, she didn''t even know how to go back to save her classmates.


    Before Tang Yuanyi left, she secretly sent a message to Su Cai, asking Su CAI to find Xiao Naihe. Only Xiao Naihe can save them.


    After that, Su CAI was also a little nervous. Now she was worried that Xiao would disagree. If Xiao did not agree, Su Cai believed that Loulan palace would be finished.


    Fortunately, Xiao nodded and let Su Cai put his heart down.


    "Loulan palace and I also have some friends, so I made a move."


    "Shall we start now?"


    "Don''t worry. Before that, I''ll solve your problem. There are two little mice who have rushed to the wild continent. Of course, I''ll have a good ''get together'' with them."

 Chapter 2201

    The long white clouds turned into a river of light, and the clouds slowly gathered in the sky.


    As if the city was under the shock of clouds, with a sense of oppression.


    Look carefully. In mid air, there are two figures floating. These two people are dressed in black. They are both bear waist and tiger back. Their eyes seem to be a flame. They are burning with frightening light.


    "That woman should escape here. This place is really desolate."


    "Among the 3300 world, we have been here. This place is so evil and strange."


    At this time, the two men in black talked in a low tone.


    One of them''s eyes turned like a poisonous snake, spitting out a letter, constantly revealing the cold.


    "I have some impression of this place. It seems to be close to the demon world."


    "Close to the demon world? Isn''t that the territory of the ten thousand demon king? The ten thousand demon king will come out of the mountain again. As a demon, he must take charge of the demon world. We''d better find the woman quickly and leave."


    "That woman is really cunning. She can leave without telling us. After I catch her back, I have to forcibly seize her red pill. Speaking of this woman, she is a saint. Although her cultivation is poor, her beauty is absolutely superior."


    The man with a big face smiled darkly, and a look of lust and evil flashed in his eyes.


    "Third, don''t think about these things all day. Find someone quickly."


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry, boss. You''re all chasing here. Are you afraid that people can run away?"


    With that, the two men in black turned to the front and flew in the direction of Yantian Pavilion.


    Halfway through the flight, the boss in black stopped fiercely, "wait first."


    "What''s the matter, boss?"


    "Do you feel that there is a strong evil spirit and bloody smell mixed here?"


    "Hmm? You feel that way when you say so."


    The boss in black looked ahead, his eyes lit up, worked with magic power, showed some kind of pupil technique, and unexpectedly saw a long blood gas wolf smoke rushing into the sky!


    "That''s the blood of monsters. I don''t know how many monsters have to die to condense such blood."


    "Isn''t this close to the demon world? The collision and fighting between demons and beasts must often occur." the old three in black seemed to find something, pointed to a position in front and said: "boss, look, is there a large gate there? It should be the Giant Mountain Gate in the world."


    "Yes, it seems that the bitch should enter it. Let''s go in and look for it."


    The old man in black nodded and said with a smile, "there must be many natural and earth treasures in such a large door. Let''s go in and kill them and collect them. All the men are killed, and the remaining women can be taken back to the divine world for our enjoyment."


    "Oh? Really? It turns out that you two are not going to visit my Yantian Pavilion, but also want to attack my Yantian Pavilion. I have to stop it."


    At this time, a cold voice came from the void space, which seemed to reverberate in all directions, frightening the two people''s understanding of the sea.


    "Who?"


    The boss in black changed his face. He could approach himself silently. He even had to make a voice before he could find the existence of the other party.


    This kind of person''s strength is definitely not below them, or even surpasses them.


    "Do you want to see me?"


    At this time, a breeze rolled up, and Xiao Naihe''s figure suddenly appeared in front of them, looking at them with a gentle smile.


    But there was no smile in his eyes, but with an unfathomable brilliance.


    Seeing that the visitor was a very young man, the boss in black pondered a little and said tentatively, "are you the man of the ten thousand demon king?"


    "Ten thousand demon king? I have seen it. Do you think this area has been controlled by the ten thousand demon king?"


    As soon as the boss in black heard Xiao Naihe''s words, he immediately guessed that this man must have some contradictions with the king of demons, but he didn''t think this man was the opponent of the king of demons.


    The ten thousand demon king is the most advanced group of people, even among the old monsters in the divine world.


    Although the man can''t see through his accomplishments, it''s impossible for him to fake the rings of years. Such a young breath can''t be fake.


    Such a young man, no matter how talented he is, is definitely not passive.


    However, the boss in black doesn''t dare to underestimate Xiao. However, the boss in black is only half passive. Although they are among the best in the world, they may be the other one.


    "Boss, this man doesn''t look like much, so don''t be polite to him." the old man in black couldn''t help saying. He couldn''t see through Xiao Naihe''s cultivation. Naturally, he thought the other party''s cultivation must be low.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "I heard that you came here to find someone, isn''t she?"


    While talking, Xiao waved his hand, and a crack was derived from the void.


    A delicate shadow came out of the void crack. It was su CAI.


    When Su Cai came out of the void crack and saw two men in black in front of him, his pupils immediately narrowed, "Holy Son, they are the hands of the mysterious master. Many sisters in Loulan palace were killed by them and even humiliated. Please Holy Son avenge us."


    The old man in black smiled coldly: "return the son? What a big tone. How many people in the world dare to call themselves the son? Is it that the old lady in your Loulan palace is a good couple with your saint in Loulan palace, so they are called the son."


    "You... You are obscene!"


    Su Cai''s face was red and white.


    The old three in black had an obscene color on his face.


    However, the boss in black next to him seemed to be thinking about something. He looked at Xiao Naihe and said in a slight tone: "the son of God? I heard that there was an expert called ''Saint'' in the ancient times. He was the legendary son of three practices. He was the only one in the world who could deserve the name of the son of God."


    "Then what?" Xiao Nai smiled.


    Without waiting for the boss in black to speak, the old man in black next to him said impatiently, "boss, there''s no need to talk nonsense with him. This boy must be bluffing. Let the old man take the lead and tear up the boy who is strong outside and weak in the middle."


    While talking, the third man in black started directly.


    When he said the word "give", the old three in black rushed up like a cheetah. The speed was almost beyond the space.


    Hoo Hoo.


    The fierce fist wind rushed to the face, as if with an extreme weight, pressing the void into a clang sound.


    Boom.


    "Nine turn Liujin fist."


    The old three in black turned his fists, and with a strong threat, he blew directly at the front. In an instant, this threat had forced Xiao Naihe.


    In all directions, there was the boxing intention of the old three in black. The endless boxing intention was like the violent wind of riots, which directly wrapped Xiao Naihe, as if it was going to tear Xiao Naihe away at this moment.


    However, Xiao just looked at it and looked indifferent. He only saw him raise his hand and gently press his five fingers in the void. Suddenly, the terrible mind condensed from his five fingers and turned into a long light, as if condensed into a sword.


    "The sword is unparalleled and the Qi is unparalleled."


    While talking, Xiao''s five fingers were a thorn.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang.


    The sound of explosions came from the void. At the moment when the third man in black blew out, he was crushed by Xiao Naihe, like the light of sword gas, and directly shot at the third man in black.


    After years of experience, the third in black can''t see that the other party has directly overwhelmed himself.


    "Wantong golden shield, suppress."


    A golden brilliance continued to flow on the old man in black. At this time, the old man in black showed his strength.


    "Can you prevent it?"


    Xiao smiled faintly and waved his right hand. The whole man seemed to turn over the sky.


    A palm condenses the empty palm print in the void, which is rolled down directly and falls from the sky. It is amazing.


    "No, the third is not his opponent."


    The old man in black changed his face greatly. After a meal, he hurriedly took his hand and grabbed the old man in black to pull him out of the battlefield.


    "Chaotic seal of the heavens."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t look at it. As soon as his divine consciousness was scanned, everything in the distance, even a fly, couldn''t hide from his divine consciousness.


    The boss in black hit Xiao Naihe with infinite power.


    But the boss in black didn''t pull out the old three in black. Instead, he ate a "chaotic seal of the heavens" face-to-face


    The huge palm print was photographed in the air. The boss in black was forced to fly out.


    But at the moment when the boss in black turned around, he grabbed Su CAI.


    Suddenly, the boss in black locked the weakest Su CAI in the battlefield.


    "As long as this woman is taken hostage, I''m not afraid that this man will be caught without his hands. Although I don''t know where this man died, it''s a pity that I''m too young and my experience is still far inferior to me."


    The boss in black smiled grimly, "woman, come here."


    With that, the boss in black grabbed Su Cai directly.


    But just at this time, Su Cai Gu Jing''s face was wearing a strange smile: "really? Do you really think I can''t calculate your mind?"


    Although Su Cai spoke, his voice was obviously Xiao Naihe''s.


    As soon as the boss in black heard the sound, he immediately felt wrong. It was not good to shout, so he got out and retreated.


    But at the moment he retreated, "Su Cai" clapped his hand, turned into a "startling dragon fist" and directly blasted the boss in black.


    "Poof poof!"


    Boss in black was blown out, and his flesh was blown to pieces. He was badly injured.


    "You... You''re not that woman? You''re that man. How could you..."

 Chapter 2202

    "You... How did you... When did you come here?"


    The man in black vomited blood. He couldn''t believe that Xiao Naihe would appear here. Isn''t he fighting with the third.


    Looking up, I only saw the man on the other side who fought with the old third, who was also Xiao Naihe.


    "I just separated my divine consciousness and temporarily controlled Su Cai''s body."


    "Divine sense sub control? You actually have divine sense sub control when fighting?"


    "I can still deal with you two."


    Before the man in black could reply, he suddenly heard a scream. Xiao on the other side grabbed the old man in black, and his strength suddenly broke out, as if he had broken the whole earth, and forcibly smashed the old man in black to the ground.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the whole man in black was almost to be bombed to pieces.


    The whole person is directly fragmented, and the body is forcibly separated.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t look at it either. A black infernal fire appeared in the middle of his eyebrows. He went straight up and burned the body of the old three in black.


    Ordinary flames can''t deal with half step passivity at all, and the fire in the underworld is different.


    "This is... The underworld industry fire? After the underworld was sealed and destroyed, the underworld industry fire no longer exists. How did you get it?" the boss in black was knowledgeable and his face changed greatly.


    "You don''t need to know this, but from now on, you don''t have any resistance."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head. He completely destroyed the sea knowledge and flesh world of the boss in black by using chaotic Qi. The strength of the other party has been completely sealed.


    Now even an ordinary practitioner can kill the boss in black.


    "Su Cai, this man is the enemy of your Loulan palace. I want to know who the man behind him is!"


    The boss in black closed his eyes and turned pale: "don''t ask me, I won''t say, I won''t betray adults."


    "Hum, you are also a practitioner. Don''t you know that there are some magical powers that can forcibly seize the memory fragments in other people''s minds? I can know what I want to know, even if you don''t say it."


    Xiao snorted coldly, grabbed his five fingers, and with strong strength, he was going to catch the man in black.


    But just at this time, Xiao Naihe''s five fingers just grabbed the man in black''s tianlinggai, suddenly heard a crisp sound, and immediately knew that the situation was wrong.


    After sweeping the divine knowledge, he found that the man''s knowledge of the sea had been completely destroyed.


    "I''m very determined. I know I''m going to forcibly seize his memory and directly destroy my knowledge of the sea. He''s no different from an idiot now."


    Xiao sighed.


    If a practitioner destroys his knowledge of the sea, he is equivalent to forcibly abolishing himself and turning himself into an idiot.


    This practice is worse than death, and it will never recover.


    Even those opponents Xiao Naihe met before would rather explode than destroy the sea of knowledge and become idiots. Life is better than death.


    "Su Cai, I''ll give this man to you now. What do you want to do?"


    "Although he is the subordinate of the mysterious master, he shot at our Loulan palace and killed many of my sisters. I can''t spare him, even if he becomes an idiot now."


    With that, Su Cai directly stretched out his hand, and a red light blade flashed out in the void. The next moment, it pierced into the eyebrow of the boss in black, cutting off all the vitality of the boss in black.


    After all this, Su Cai bowed to Xiao Naihe: "thank you for saving me."


    "Don''t worry about thanking people first. Now let''s go to Loulan palace. It must be more than these two people. I''ll save all the people in Loulan Palace by the way."


    "Now?"


    "Yes, now."


    Then, Xiao waved his hand, and a white light wrapped him and Su Cai directly, as if turned into a streamer, and flew directly to the depths of the void.


    Xiao Naihe''s magic power has reached an extremely powerful level. If you want to fly across the mainland, you can reach it with your fingers.


    So before long, he had flown directly from the wild mainland to the Loulan mainland, forcibly tearing through the void.


    A chill came from all sides of the plain, with a thrilling chill.


    However, Xiao didn''t have this feeling. He didn''t even feel that any warmth or coldness had an impact on himself.


    As soon as the divine knowledge was released, Xiao found Loulan Palace at once.


    The huge Loulan palace appeared in Xiao Naihe''s knowledge of the sea, and the people in the Loulan palace were reflected in his consciousness.


    Besides the disciples in Loulan palace, there are some men.


    Loulan palace only accepts female disciples. Xiao knows.


    Those men must have been brought by mysterious experts.


    At this time, as soon as Xiao Naihe found those men, his face suddenly became very ugly.


    He saw some men holding the female disciples of Loulan palace, forcibly seizing each other''s Yuan Yin, and even stripping many female disciples of their clothes for some inhuman abuse.


    Many young disciples of Loulan palace, after being killed, actually piled up in a practice room and piled up into a corpse mountain.


    This kind of picture simply hits the heart and is no different from the fierce prison in the world.


    No wonder Xiao was furious when he saw it.


    "Son, should we continue to investigate and sneak in?"


    "Still investigating? No, I''ll waste one more minute here. I''m afraid the disciples of Loulan palace will be ruined."


    Xiao Naihe looked cold and his tone was like nine days of frost.


    Su Cai couldn''t help shivering. She had never heard the creepy tone of Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe no longer explained. He was full of murders in his heart. With Su Cai, he flew directly to the top of Loulan palace.


    It seems that there is a newly set barrier above Loulan palace. Xiao looked at it and hit it with his fist with absolute strength.


    Boom!


    A loud noise seemed to shake around Loulan palace.


    After Xiao Naihe smashed the boundary of Loulan palace with one punch, a lot of bad breath came from it immediately.


    "Is that thief coming to die?"


    "Want to die?"


    "If you disturb my pleasure, there is no amnesty for killing."


    A dozen men flew out of Loulan palace.


    These men in black range from the eightfold realm to the half step passivity, and most of them are the ninth peak.


    Xiao Naihe looked at it and finally knew why Loulan palace could not resist. Even if the mysterious master left, according to the strength of these people, Loulan palace could not resist these more than a dozen people, and would naturally become their playthings.


    "Who are you? Are you here to die?"


    "Look who the woman beside him is? Isn''t she the saint of Loulan palace who escaped before? She came to die?"


    "Hmm? It''s strange. Don''t they go after this woman? Where''s the boss and the third?"


    These people couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Xiao Naihe said indifferently, "don''t ask. Soon you will all go down to accompany them."

 Chapter 2203

    Xiao Naihe didn''t answer either. He waved his hand and darkened the sky. The dark world seemed to directly become a small space.


    This small space will be wrapped in all directions and completely sealed, so that no one has time to escape.


    "Please the son avenge my sisters."


    As the so-called enemies met, Su CAI was extremely jealous. As soon as she saw these people, she couldn''t help thinking of what had happened to her sisters during this period of time.


    The more I think of these, Su Cai feels more powerless.


    She used to think that her strength was high. She was already an upper class existence in the 3300 world.


    But after the people in the divine world came down, she knew that there were so many strong people between heaven and earth, and they were far more powerful than herself.


    "Well, don''t worry, they are dead in my eyes, but I want to leave a living mouth and take out their memories."


    Xiao Naihe still has some ideas about the mysterious master behind him. He doesn''t estimate the other side, but against the enemy. He must know himself and the enemy.


    Even though Xiao Naihe''s now at the top of the four circles, he should make all kinds of preparations to prevent accidents.


    "What a big tone, bitch, do you think you can get revenge by looking for a little white face?"


    "Hey, hey, wait a minute. Our brothers stripped off your clothes. Enjoy your body. Then hang you at the gate of the mountain. Let you try what humiliation is."


    Su Cai gritted his teeth, his face was pale, and his body was about to bounce up, fighting with the other party.


    Originally, Su Cai could not be so impulsive, but during this time, she was suffering from mental torture and was in a collapsed situation at any time.


    If it weren''t for Xiao, Su Cai would collapse.


    Now excited by these people''s words, they broke out directly and wanted to work hard with them.


    But when Su Cai took a step, suddenly a soft force pulled her back.


    It turned out that Xiao had no choice but to pull Su CAI to his side and set a cyan space prohibition around Su CAI.


    "Don''t be impulsive. There''s no need to compete with these dead people. I will avenge Loulan palace."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice seemed to have a kind of magic that could calm Su Cai''s broken heart.


    At this time, Su Cai''s eyes flashed a fine light, but his expression had gradually calmed down.


    "Be careful, this boy seems to have some tricks."


    Among them, there is a man with relatively high strength whose pupil shrinks slightly.


    Just now he couldn''t see how Xiao could pull Su Cai back in the void. Naturally, he didn''t dare to underestimate each other.


    "Don''t be so careful. You''re all going to die today."


    Xiao shook his head. His friendship with Loulan palace was not shallow. In particular, Xiao faintly felt that loulanzi might really have some connection with himself. He also felt an inexplicable affinity for Loulan palace.


    At this time, seeing that the disciples of Loulan palace had suffered such great humiliation and hardship, an unknown fire broke out in their hearts, killing all kinds of opportunities, and they wanted to kill all of them.


    "I''ll do it first."


    A man in the middle of the ninth heavy shrank, like a short rhinoceros, directly against the big horns formed by two spiritual powers, and then hit it.


    Bang.


    Just as the opposite side was about to hit Xiao Naihe, there was a loud noise in the void. It seemed that something squeezed each other and made a jumping sound.


    "No, help people."


    The leading man''s face changed greatly. He was the first to find that the situation was wrong.


    The original attack partner, at this time, the whole person was stunned in the air, motionless, and the large horn of spiritual power condensed above his head has turned into nothingness.


    "Wow."


    At this time, the man''s body became fragments and fell directly in the air.


    "Dead?"


    Several men in black were stunned and looked at each other. They couldn''t see how Xiao did it, but their partners died in front of them.


    But they didn''t even have time to save people.


    "It''s a hard idea, all together, don''t leave your hands."


    The leading man shouted wildly, driving everyone to fight together.


    Originally, these people were restrained by Xiao Naihe''s means, but now because everyone came up together, it gave them great courage.


    As the saying goes, there are many people with great strength. All of them rushed forward with great courage, and all of them showed their unique skills one after another. They could not help but blast past Xiao.


    "Lone star ghost dance."


    "Concentrate on the sky."


    "The true skill of breaking love through blood refining."


    ¡­¡­


    The magic brilliance, like colorful red awns, spread all over the void.


    The whole small space is of different colors and full of all kinds of violent atmosphere. It seems that it can burst the whole small space at any time.


    "The gods of the heavens are trying to suppress it."


    Xiao could not help spitting out a few words, and then his palms pressed down in the air. With a kind of swallowing the sky and the earth, he could absorb the power of any magical power and severely suppress these people''s heads.


    Boom.


    Crackling.


    The magical powers exerted by more than a dozen people were directly pressed away by Xiao Naihe at this time.


    Why did Xiao Nai''s powerful power forcibly erase these people''s attacks.


    This is the situation of a hundred times, a thousand times and a million times powerful.


    These dozen people can make Loulan palace fly like chickens and dogs and face the great disaster of the dead clan.


    But in front of Xiao Naihe, these people were like children who had just learned to walk. They could not become any threat and were suppressed by Xiao Naihe one after another.


    "Ah, why can''t my power drive me?"


    "My body doesn''t seem to work anymore."


    "Go, go!"


    "No, it''s completely sealed here."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as they saw that the situation was wrong, they all ran back to escape.


    However, Xiao sealed the whole space at the beginning, exercised his magic power and cut off the other party''s future.


    "Dead."


    Xiao Naihe no longer wrote ink. For the first time, he used his great magic power to kill more than a dozen strong people who were nine heavy and half step passive.


    Even then, he had never done so much.


    At that time, he challenged the nine most powerful experts in the nine heaven God domain. Instead of fighting a group war, he was similar to a wheel war.


    But now Xiao can''t separate his strength and directly suppress these more than a dozen experts who make Loulan palace face great disaster. It''s completely like playing.


    "Is this the strength of Xiao Shengzi? It''s just a little. He''s strong enough."


    The light in Su Cai''s eyes was blurred, and he seemed to be intoxicated in Xiao Naihe''s figure.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t find Su Cai''s expression. He showed his magic power and a huge divine wheel appeared above his head.


    "The great chaos of life and death, the great divine wheel of chaos."


    The great divine wheel condensed with chaotic Qi circled continuously, and killed more than a dozen men in black in one breath, and finally turned into ashes.


    "Ah."


    Xiao Naihe did not kill everyone, but left a man.


    The man was forcibly sealed by Xiao Naihe. Now the other party is just a little stronger in flesh. There is no difference between others and ordinary practitioners.


    "Don''t kill me. I''ll tell you what you want to know."


    The man''s voice trembled and looked at Xiao. His eyes were full of panic.


    "You don''t have to tell me what I want to know. Even if others don''t say it, I have all kinds of ways to find out."


    With that, an aurora shot out of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows and pierced into the man''s mind.


    Suddenly, the man''s look was dull, his eyes were godless, as if he had been taken away his soul.


    Xiao Naihe''s divine sense scraped his memory in the other party''s sea of knowledge. It didn''t take long to find some useful information in the other party.


    "Die."


    Then, Xiao kneaded his fingers, and a black infernal fire burst out from his fingers, lit the man''s whole body, and burned each other to ashes in less than a breath.


    "Xiao... Holy Son, what''s the matter?" Su Cai took a slow breath, and his obsessed eyes twinkled slightly.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t notice Su Cai''s eyes, but said, "don''t call me the Holy Son directly. There are still enemies in the Loulan palace. I''ll go in and kill them directly."


    "Well... Xiao... Brother, I''ll follow you in."


    Su Cai pondered for a moment and directly called Xiao Naihe brother Xiao.


    But Su Cai didn''t know. If it was the age of this life, Xiao could be a few years younger than Su CAI in physical age.


    However, in terms of soul experience, Xiao Naihe experienced far more than Su CAI.


    "Good."


    Xiao Naihe waved and withdrew the space. Then he took Su CAI and flew directly into Loulan palace.


    Because Xiao Naihe killed the previous dozen people in a small space, these people didn''t feel any spiritual power fluctuation.


    Xiao Naihe used his divine sense scanning ability to quickly find out all the remaining enemies hidden in Loulan palace and kill them all.


    At this point, Loulan palace is also temporarily quiet.


    However, when Xiao Naihe opened the practice room where the corpses of Loulan palace disciples were hidden, a smell of blood came to his face. Thousands of female disciples were in rags, and all the corpses were stacked together.


    The expressions on these bodies are despair, madness, fear and so on. All kinds of expressions converge.


    Even Xiao couldn''t bear it. At the same time, the killing in the heart of the mysterious master who retaliated against Loulan palace became stronger and stronger.


    "Woo!"


    Su Cai finally couldn''t help it. The whole person collapsed again, jumped on the ground and cried, crying like a pear blossom with rain.


    The disciples of Loulan palace around them all looked sad and angry. They hugged Su CAI and cried through the whole Loulan plain.


    Xiao sighed and withdrew slowly.


    Suddenly, I thought of the trouble of wanjian leaving to find Yantian Pavilion before, and asked myself, "if I hadn''t arrived in time, would Yantian pavilion have this outcome?"

 Chapter 2204

    When the thought flashed in his heart, Xiao Naihe couldn''t help trembling.


    It is very likely that if he was still inside the chaotic Tianshi and didn''t have time to return to Yantian Pavilion, maybe wanjianli''s million animal tide could break through the whole mountain gate and everyone in Yantian pavilion would suffer.


    Even clouds and snow may have something wrong.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Naihe couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    "When Bai inorganic left, all the hidden old monsters appeared and robbed the control of the four realms. It was because of these people that almost destroyed Yantian Pavilion and Loulan palace and killed so many disciples of Loulan palace. Most importantly, even Yun Weixue was affected."


    However, a flash of edge flashed in Xiao''s eyes. It seemed that he had decided what to do.


    He had no interest in the divine world summit before, but now he decided to go to the divine world summit and destroy all unstable elements himself.


    Before Xiao Naihe left the first place, he wanted to destroy all the factors threatening Yantian Pavilion.


    He will kill whoever stands in front.


    Only with greater power can those people be afraid.


    Late at night, Xiao didn''t go back to Yantian Pavilion.


    Loulan palace is still very unstable. In the past, Loulan palace was betrayed and has lost a lot of details.


    Now that this has happened again, Loulan palace has faced a situation of disintegration.


    Tang Yuanyi is not here. Although there is the saint Su Cai, Xiao Naihe knows that Su Cai''s mood is certainly no better than others. He can''t stabilize everyone''s mood.


    So why did Xiao stay first and guard Loulan palace.


    Xiao Naihe subconsciously took good care of Loulan palace and didn''t want to destroy it.


    "Knock knock."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was full of worry, sitting in the arranged guest room, as if he was closing his eyes and pretending to sleep.


    Suddenly I heard a knock on the door, and my divine consciousness moved slightly. I saw Su Caixing''s single shadow standing outside, looking a little thin.


    "Come in."


    Su caila opened the door. Her eyes were slightly red and swollen. It was obvious that she had been crying for a long time.


    She herself is a great beauty. At this time, she looks a little pitiful. People can''t help but have a sense of care for Su CAI.


    It has to be said that Su Cai''s own capital is not low at all. She is usually superior and always has a temperament of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    But after putting down the guard, it appears to be a very small woman''s posture, which will give men an idea: it turns out that this Su Cai is just an ordinary woman.


    "What''s up?"


    Many thoughts in Xiao Naihe''s mind flashed slightly, and all of them were left behind by Xiao Naihe.


    Su Cai''s voice was soft and sad: "I have arranged to bury those dead disciples in the ice field. I have also taken some measures for other sisters who were persecuted. But this time, Loulan palace lost too much, and some disciples have collapsed. I''m worried..."


    "Worried about the disintegration of Loulan palace? What do you want to do?"


    Su Cai pondered for a moment and looked at Xiao Naihe with moving eyes: "brother Xiao, can you help us find the headmaster? Only the headmaster can save the situation now. I''m not able to help the sect too much."


    "You are already very good. Don''t think too much. It''s no use thinking about what to do in the future. As for Tang Yuanyi, she has some friendship with me, and I will naturally save her. I found out from the memory of one of them that the mysterious man is going to attend the divine world summit. The divine world summit will start in two days, and I will go up to save people."


    "Thank you."


    Xiao shook his head and didn''t say much.


    However, he found that after su Cai said that, he stood still, and the expression on his face changed constantly, as if he were thinking about something.


    "What''s the matter? Something else?"


    Su Cai gritted his teeth and suddenly raised his head. His eyes were full of determination. On his originally pale face, a trace of very slight ruddy suddenly appeared, and his voice was as sweet and soft as an Oriole: "brother Xiao... Su Cai didn''t know how to repay you. I''m not strong enough. I know I can''t help you. I can only... I can only give you my best and repay you."


    With that, Su Cai''s clothes suddenly fell down, revealing his graceful posture.


    With swaying willow waist and slender white legs, it has an intoxicating charm.


    A breeze came and swept over Su Cai''s hip tip, moving and moving.


    The eyes are dark, and the autumn eyes want to flow.


    The flow of autumn eyes is soul stirring.


    Su Cai is red all over, showing the most beautiful and attractive body of a virgin.


    At this time, Su Cai''s face became more and more ruddy, and his body even trembled.


    I didn''t know whether it was fear or excitement. I even vaguely felt expectation and couldn''t help shaking up.


    Su Cai is a peerless beauty. When she takes off her clothes and reveals everything, it is the most primitive instinct in a man''s heart.


    Today''s su Cai, with an irresistible temptation, goes directly to Xiao Naihe''s heart.


    "You..."


    Xiao took a breath and spared him for his strong cultivation and excellent calculation. He never thought that a woman like Su CAI was willing to give her body in order to repay herself.


    "Xiao... Brother Xiao, Su Cai doesn''t have anything, but I still have my virgin Yuan Yin. Su Cai knows that brother Xiao has a beautiful fairy Taoist companion, but Su Cai doesn''t ask for anything. I''m willing to dedicate my most important chastity to brother Xiao."


    Su Cai closed his eyes and his cheeks were as red as peaches.


    "Well, you don''t have to."


    Xiao could not help but look away and hold back the beautiful thoughts in his heart. Suddenly, Su Cai''s clothes appeared in his hands. He put them on Su Cai''s body a little apart.


    "Does brother Xiao dislike me?"


    Su Cai''s face turned pale and smiled miserably.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head: "just because you are a good girl, I don''t want to take advantage of others. If I do this to you now, what''s the difference between me and the men who persecute you?"


    Su Cai hurriedly said, "it''s different. Su Cai volunteered."


    "It''s not this problem, but my principle. You''re very good and excellent. If I do such a thing, I don''t respect you."


    After that, Xiao gave a slight meal with a smile on his face: "moreover, I have a Weixue. She may agree, but I really love her. Do you understand what I say?"


    "I see. Thank you, brother Xiao. And miss Yun... I''m really happy."


    Su Cai nodded and his tone suddenly became bitter.

 Chapter 2205

    Late at night.


    Su Cai leaves the room. However, Xiao watches Su Cai leave and can''t help but breathe out.


    He is really worried that Su Cai is a very attractive woman. She is unique in appearance, figure and temperament.


    Compared with clouds and snow, each has its own charm.


    Such a woman, showing her own capital, can easily arouse some thoughts of any man.


    Even when Xiao saw Su Cai naked, he instinctively had some feelings.


    However, he is a master of Taoism after all. It is very easy to suppress his desire.


    "This woman is really dangerous."


    Xiao Naihe smiled bitterly.


    On some issues, Su CAI was really dangerous to Xiao Naihe. At this time, a layer of white halo suddenly appeared in Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    These halos slightly reveal the lines.


    Love.


    This is as like as two peas in the autumn moon, which are winding their feelings around Xiao Na.


    Between men and women, if one person has feelings for another person, it will naturally derive love.


    Just like the love of clouds and snow, countless are sent to Xiao Naihe''s fingertips.


    On the surface, love can''t be seen or touched. Only when you cultivate to the powerful realm of Xiao Naihe, and you are still the sustenance of love, can you see it. You can''t even see clouds and snow.


    Now Su Cai also puts his love on Xiao Naihe. It is obvious that the other party''s feelings are true.


    Perhaps because he saved Loulan palace, Su Cai wanted to repay his kindness and imperceptibly reposed his feelings slowly.


    "Although these feelings are far less than Weixue''s, Su CAI should have less contact with this woman."


    Even Xiao knew that the feelings between men and women were the most difficult to control and grasp in heaven and earth.


    At the beginning, Bai inorganic couldn''t refuse. He had some feelings with PU Yue. Finally, he had to kill Huaxiang, cut off his love and end the cause and effect before he could leave the first face in peace.


    Not to mention Xiao Naihe now, there is a cloud and snow around him. Especially Xiao Naihe tried the joy of fish and water some time ago, and he always had some thoughts in his heart.


    "Don''t think about it."


    Xiao shook his head, sat on the ground, made a boundary around him, and then began to practice.


    Soon, he sank into the realm of selflessness and forgot about Su CAI.


    Although Su Cai left, she walked very slowly. She just walked out of Xiao Naihe''s yard and couldn''t help looking back.


    At this time, the moonlight shone on her, and the moonlight seemed to form a dress, setting off the fairy spirit of Su CAI.


    "I finally know why the leader said before that the love between men and women is the most difficult to figure out. Alas!"


    Su Cai sighed gently, with a lonely expression, but a touch of determination flashed in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    There was only one day left for the opening of the divine world summit. Originally, Xiao Naihe wanted to stay in Loulan palace for another day. However, because of Su Cai, Xiao Naihe didn''t dare to stay any longer. Instead, he had to go back to Yantian Pavilion first.


    Su Cai also vaguely felt Xiao Naihe''s idea. Although he was sad in his heart, he couldn''t help but show it on the surface.


    "This time I will go directly to the divine world. Loulan palace still needs your control. Everything will be better when I bring Tang Yuanyi back."


    "Brother Xiao, be careful."


    "Yes."


    Su Cai knows that she can''t go back with Xiao to attend the divine world summit. Now Loulan palace is still in a very dangerous situation and collapses at any time. She wants to stay and do something convenient.


    Xiao responded, his body suddenly turned into a streamer, tore the void and left Loulan palace.


    "Hey, it''s hard to repay the kindness of the Holy Son. Now we can only rely on the Holy Son to save the leader. Our Loulan palace doesn''t know how to repay him."


    At this time, an elder around Su Cai suddenly said.


    This elder is a master in the later stage of the eightfold. He is also a top presence in Loulan palace.


    Because I was badly hurt when I fought with the invaders.


    Later, Xiao Naihe helped her with her treatment.


    Many people in Loulan palace know Xiao Naihe. When Xiao Naihe came to Loulan palace in the past, he also caused a lot of waves.


    This time, Xiao Naihe killed many enemies, which raised the admiration of the people in Loulan palace to a position comparable to that of Tang Yuanyi.


    "I don''t know if there will be any chance to repay in the future. But I know that I can''t do it now."


    Su Cai''s face was a little white and his tone was a little depressed.


    The elder next to her didn''t know what was going on between Su CAI and Xiao Naihe. Naturally, she didn''t understand what Su Cai meant.


    From Loulan palace to Yantian Pavilion, it won''t take Xiao much time. He has faintly felt that his physical body has got an opportunity, and he will temporarily break through the physical body to the original real body.


    However, he held back and delayed it for a while. At that time, he can practice in isolation for a short time.


    In less than a day, Xiao Naihe had returned to Yantian pavilion from Loulan palace.


    It is very easy for him to cross the continent regardless of space.


    Yantian Pavilion is still running smoothly, because Xiao can''t return, and Yantian pavilion has accumulated a lot because of the animal tide. Now there''s no need for Xiao to worry.


    Xiao Naihe had just returned to his room when he saw a beautiful shadow, holding a brush and gently drawing something on the jade paper.


    The snow falling nearby is sharpening the ink for Yun Weixue. She is very sensitive. As soon as she sees Xiao, she immediately wants to say something.


    Xiao Naihe stopped xueluo with one look. Xueluo nodded and quietly retreated out, leaving space for yunweixue and Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Yun Weixue was very attentive and put all his mind on the ink painting. Naturally, he didn''t notice how the snow fell and Xiao moved.


    Xiao Naihe covered up his breath. Even if Yun Weixue broke through half a step, he didn''t feel it.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Naihe felt a little moved in his heart. After he approached Yun Weixue, he saw that Yun Weixue was painting, and the person he painted was himself.


    The facial features and look are almost the same as the Buddha.


    Even as long as a spirit is put down, the people in the painting can come true directly and truly become a part of Xiao Naihe.


    This is the ability of a half step passive power.


    Yun Weixue was so worried that she didn''t find that the brush in her hand was equivalent to a Taoist instrument, and she was the owner of it.


    She painted people, if given a little aura, can jump out of the painting.


    "Wei Xue, your painting is really good, really good."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe felt very warm in his heart. He hugged the clouds and snow behind him. In an instant, a warm and soft came. Xiao Naihe felt very wonderful.


    "Well, when did you come? Where''s the snow?"


    Yunweixue was stunned, and her body trembled subconsciously, but she didn''t resist.


    "I told her to leave."


    From this point of view, Xiao Naihe could just see the deep chest ditch of Yun Weixue. It was as white as snow. Suddenly, Xiao Naihe was confused.


    A fragrance rushed into his nose. However, Xiao felt that he was a little floating.


    Not long ago, yunweixue and Xiao had fun, which made yunweixue more and more ethereal, and even more charming than Su CAI.


    Unfortunately, Su Cai had an impact on Xiao Naihe the day before yesterday. Although he refused Su Cai because of Yun Weixue, he had just tried the matter of men and women, and he never forgot it.


    Caught by Su Cai, Xiao couldn''t help but hold back his thoughts. When he saw Yun Weixue, he couldn''t help but vent everything on Yun Weixue.


    "You... You are..."


    Yunweixue felt that Xiao stretched out his hand and squeezed it in, which made yunweixue sharp at once.


    "You!"


    She couldn''t help vomit, and her voice was very charming.


    Yunweixue never dreamed that Xiao Naihe was so rude today. Although he was rude with tenderness, it still made yunweixue feel incredible.


    "Why are you so bold today? Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, you want it so much?"


    Yun Weixue''s face was full of red lumps. He blinked with a special charm. Even Xiao shouted at the goblin.


    "I miss you."


    "Me too."


    Two people are closely intertwined. Xiao Naihe''s tongue is enjoying the fragrance of beauty,.


    After a cloud and rain, Xiao Naihe hugged Yun Weixue. At this time, Yun Weixue snuggled up in Xiao Naihe''s arms and smiled on his face.


    "Have you finished your work in Loulan palace?"


    Hearing yunweixue''s words, Xiao Naihe suddenly thought of Su Cai, but it just flashed by without deliberately thinking about it.


    "Almost."


    Later, Xiao Naihe told Yun Weixue about Loulan palace and the divine world summit.


    After hearing this, Yun Weixue sighed slightly: "they are all poor people, but anyway, will it be a long time for you to go to the divine summit this time?"


    The two of them have just been reunited and separated. Yun Weixue is very reluctant to give up.


    Xiao Naihe smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''m here to take you this time."

 Chapter 2206

    "Do you really want to take me? Will it be too troublesome?"


    Yun Weixue was a little happy at the beginning, but when she thought of Xiao Naihe''s facing this time, she may be a very powerful expert.


    For example, Wan Jianli in the past were all strong people in the early stage, not to mention the divine world summit. This time, there may be more powerful people.


    Yun Weixue is also worried that following Xiao Naihe will cause unnecessary trouble to Xiao Naihe.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t say before. Now I have enough strength. Don''t worry, the divine world is not much dangerous for me. Even if there is any special situation, I can get out. Don''t you want to go with me?"


    "Yes, but..."


    "Just think about it. Well, tomorrow my husband will take you to the divine world. You haven''t reached the divine world yet. Don''t think about these things now."


    "If you don''t want these things, what do you think?"


    Yun Weixue blinked and asked playfully.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and licked the tip of his tongue: "you little goblin, you are so angry."


    After saying that, regardless of Yun Weixue''s protest, he directly pressed Yun Weixue down.


    Yun Weixue''s mouth was sealed and she could only make a ''uh huh'' protest, but it soon disappeared.


    The house is full of spring, everything is silent!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the divine world, there is a huge five finger mountain, as if five giant sticks through heaven and earth.


    Among the five finger mountains, there is a huge city, and the city center is the palace.


    The magnificent palace seems to constantly show its extraordinary.


    One of them was a man in a yellow robe. His eyes were like lightning, with a violent brilliance.


    Jianmei star eye, with a layer of golden light mask on his body, protects his body.


    "Tang Yuanyi, tomorrow''s divine world summit, I will certainly be elected the Lord of the divine world. At that time, I will announce the four worlds and include you in my first harem. At that time, I will entertain all the experts of the four worlds. How about this big row?"


    Behind the man, there is a woman.


    If Xiao Nai is here, he will recognize that this woman is Tang Yuanyi.


    Tang Yuanyi''s beautiful eyes were full of determination and said coldly, "although I promised to follow you, I haven''t promised to marry you."


    "Hey hey, if you don''t agree, you have to agree. Do you think I haven''t touched you for so long because I don''t want to? I want the woman Hou Xibai wants, even by any means, but I not only want to get a woman''s body, but also let the woman willingly give it to me. You will agree, because you are the master of Loulan palace."


    "You... Hou Xibai, you are so mean."


    "Whatever you say, when I lost to Lou Lanzi, I worshipped a powerful man in the divine world and practiced secretly. After 6000 years, I finally reached the passive state and stepped into the middle stage of passive. But Lou Lanzi is dead, otherwise I will let him die again."


    Hou Xibai smiled coldly, waved and said, "I''ve already spoken in front of you. After the divine world summit, it''s our wedding day. I know you''re still a virgin, but I can keep your body until the wedding night. Now I don''t touch you, but you should also know that your life is not only yours, but also those of many disciples of Loulan palace."


    With that, Hou Xibai clapped his hands and walked out of the room.


    Tang Yuanyi took a hard look at Hou Xibai''s back, but finally collapsed, and sadness flashed on her face.


    "Master, why did we encounter such a thing in Loulan palace? Hou Xibai didn''t die, but he still practiced to such a high level. Is it really impossible to destroy our Loulan palace? Master, what do you think I should do?"


    At this time, Tang Yuanyi suddenly thought of a person in her mind. The young figure flashed by. Tang Yuanyi was stunned.


    Hou Xibai went out of the palace and happened to see the first two acquaintances.


    Although these two people are not passive, they both have an appalling smell and seem to have some cards.


    "It turned out to be two star honored envoys. Why do you have something to do with me?" Hou Xibai smiled faintly, and his tone was very calm.


    Wenqu didn''t think so and said with a smile, "we came to visit you today just to spread the word."


    "Messenger? Is it Sansheng xingzun?"


    "Yes, Lord xingzun said that he can not, or even fully support you, the position of the Lord of the divine world."


    "Huh?"


    Hou Xibai was slightly stunned, but his face was a little calm. He said slowly, "I''m afraid it''s not so simple. I don''t know what Sansheng xingzun wants to do? How could he support me so kindly?"


    Hou Xibai knew that the biggest competitor of the Lord of the divine world this time was the mysterious Sansheng star.


    Sansheng xingzun didn''t know where he appeared. He seemed to be born in the sky.


    After Bai inorganic left, the divine world fell into a * * and all the old monsters came out to snatch the position of the Lord of the divine world.


    But one of them is not a person in the divine world, that is Sansheng xingzun.


    This Sansheng xingzun is not cultivating the six realms Avenue, he has never seen the avenue he has cultivated.


    But no one dares to belittle this Sansheng star respect. Even Hou Xibai is very afraid of Sansheng star respect.


    "You are a wise man. Sansheng xingzun does have some ideas. He is not easy to fight now when he has reached some critical time. But Sansheng xingzun has an enemy. If you are willing to help xingzun deal with this person after you become the Lord of the divine world, xingzun is willing to fully support you."


    "The strength of Sansheng xingzun is no less than that of the enemy he has to deal with. It must not be easy."


    Hou Xibai smiled coldly. He''s not stupid. The enemy of Sansheng xingzun must be a difficult character. Hou Xibai doesn''t want Bai to be a gun envoy.


    "Don''t worry, sir. Xingzun has calculated that his enemy should be in the stage from the early stage to the middle stage of passivity. Xingzun is just temporarily inconvenient to fight, otherwise he will kill the man and catch him."


    "From the initial stage of passive to the middle stage of passive? This is a little too general."


    "Well... I can''t say. This person is a little special, and his strength is higher than that of Xiuwei. I can''t say his boundary. But what''s certain is that xingzun said that he is not in the middle of passive, at most in the early stage of passive, so there must be no mistake."


    "What''s the reason for this? Even Sansheng xingzun can''t tell each other''s strength. Is it so special?"


    Hou Xibai couldn''t help asking.


    It''s not that Hou Xibai hasn''t tried to kill by leaps.


    Po Jun and Wen Qu took a look, and finally Wen Qu said, "because this person has never had five practices, his name is Xiao Naihe, and he is called Xiao Shengzi."

 Chapter 2207

    In the early morning, the first ray of sunshine shone on yunweixue''s face, and there was a faint blush on the snow-white skin.


    The three men standing on the deck of the moonlight warship, Xiao Naihe, Yun Weixue and xueluo.


    This time Xiao came out with only two people. Yun Weixue had to take them. He spent too little time with Yun Weixue, and their relationship continued to rise in the past few days.


    Snow falls because of clouds and snow. Now the purpose of snow falls is to protect clouds and snow. Falling out with snow is purely for this reason.


    "Is this the divine world? I thought the divine machine was like a fairyland on earth, but now it seems to be no different from our lower world."


    Yun Weixue blinked her beautiful eyes, looked around and couldn''t help sighing.


    The moonlight warship has penetrated directly into the divine realm from the extraterritorial star sky. The first divine realm he came to must be the central divine realm, which was the divine realm where Bai inorganic was at the beginning.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe entered the divine realm, a very subtle wave of spiritual power came from the air.


    If Xiao didn''t cultivate the two true Qi, he would have reached a micro state, otherwise he wouldn''t be aware of this little fluctuation of spiritual power.


    This fluctuation of psychic power is like putting a hair in the air. Even if you look carefully, you can hardly see it.


    "Someone has imposed a ban on the network outside the central divine domain, and it''s not alone. It seems that those people have arrived."


    "Have we been found?"


    Yun Weixue is worried. After all, Xiao Naihe said that there are many experts in the divine world. The depth of the inside information is much more than that of the 3300 world.


    She was worried about what she could do because she dragged Xiao down.


    "Don''t worry, everything is under my control. If these people want to get the position of the Lord of the divine world, they will certainly do these means in case of need."


    Xiao shook his head and looked indifferent.


    With that, a little green light came out of his eyebrows and spread out in the void.


    Soon, a blue light wrapped the moonlight warship directly, ignoring the scanning of space prohibition.


    This time, even those strong men in the middle of the passive period will not be aware of Xiao Naihe''s figure.


    "Where are we going next?"


    "I wanted to find someone, but now I don''t have to. Find Tang Yuanyi as soon as possible. The opening place of the divine world summit is zushen mountain, which is the hinterland of the central divine domain and the place where Bai inorganic lived."


    Xiao Naihe waved his hand, the moonlight warship flashed, and then disappeared directly into Xiao Naihe''s eyebrow.


    Xiao Naihe set out towards the central divine realm with clouds, snow and snow.


    Speaking of it, Xiao Naihe was not the first time to go to the central divine realm. The last time he sneaked in because he stole the Qi power of the white inorganic seal.


    There are some people Xiao Naihe knew before in the divine world, but Xiao Naihe didn''t want to find them. Those people are passers-by in life. Xiao Naihe can''t pay attention to them.


    If you are destined to meet in the future, it is naturally good.


    If not, he doesn''t have to ask.


    After a incense stick, the three of them appeared outside a misty mountain.


    Countless peaks piled up together, thousands of huge mountains seemed to run through heaven and earth, stretching hundreds of thousands of miles, almost covering most of the central divine domain.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, a strong Yang just rushed into the clouds in the distance.


    A breath that can shock people, with a force of swallowing thousands of miles, seems to constantly wash hundreds of thousands of miles of space in the zushen mountain.


    "What powerful masculine Qi and blood, you can feel it so far."


    Yunweixue''s pupil contracted and his face changed slightly.


    With the help of Xiao Naihe, she has raised her cultivation to half a step and made rapid progress.


    But when she felt the aura in the distance, even her instinct was shocked.


    This is repression in the realm.


    "Nothing."


    Xiao waved his hand. A white gas was emitted from the palm, shrouded in yunweixue, and then injected into yunweixue''s body.


    Cloud and snow also calmed down.


    "But there are really many experts here. When I came to the divine world, I could count the passive strong with one hand. It''s only a few years now. There are so many passive strong in the divine world at once, and some have proved the existence of passive."


    Xiao Naihe said secretly in his heart that after Bai inorganic left, all the old monsters who had been suppressed by Bai inorganic left the pass to compete for the position of the Lord of the divine world.


    Obviously, the first plane has about ten thousand years left, or even a shorter life span, but there are still many people competing for the position of the Lord of the divine world.


    As long as who can become the Lord of the divine world, who can dominate the four worlds.


    Now the four realms can''t stand the war between these passive strongmen. Many passive old monsters must decide the position of the Lord of the divine world through the divine world summit, so as to avoid the war caused by the Lord of the divine world, so as to aggravate the end of the era of the first plane.


    "Hmm? There are at least four or five smells, more than I thought."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled with the image of heaven''s Secret star map.


    He felt that there were at least a few passive middle-term experts in zushen mountain from the sky secret star map. Although Xiao Naihe was not afraid of any passive middle-term, and he could deal with one or two of them, if everyone came up together, unless Xiao Naihe''s body was baptized immediately and achieved the original body immediately, it would be a real headache.


    There are people guarding around zushen mountain.


    These people are all without exception. The worst one is the early stage of the ninth double, in which even half a step is taking the lead, and the number is not long.


    Yunweixue could not help sighing when she saw that many of these people, like herself, were half passive.


    "There are countless experts in the world. It seems that my vision is still too low. I thought it would be great to achieve half a step without a source, but now it seems that I''m just sitting on the sidelines."


    "Weixue, you don''t have to belittle yourself. You have too little time to practice. Now you are only in your twenties. Even if you have practiced continuously in my space-time world for many years, your body is still in its twenties. Compared with other people, many people can''t practice to this point in their whole life."


    After listening, Yun Weixue nodded: "that''s true. It seems that I''m in phase, but this time you brought me here, you also let me open my eyes and relax my mind, right?"


    "I have this idea."


    Xiao Naihe smiled. At this time, someone came out and stopped Xiao Naihe''s three people.


    "Take your time, three. This is a forbidden area for the summit. If there is no invitation for the summit, please step back three thousand miles."


    What came out was an expert at the beginning of passivity. Although he said polite words, he didn''t look very polite in his eyes.


    But a glimmer of pride.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Xiao Naihe was close to their mountain gate, they would have found it, otherwise someone would have blown Xiao Naihe away from the beginning.


    It seems that the passive strong man also sees that Xiao Naihe''s not simple. None of them can come to the divine world summit or even know the divine world summit is simple.


    At the same time, the leader was also looking at Xiao Naihe.


    Yunweixue is the easiest to see through. It''s obviously half passive, and it''s just broken through. This man doesn''t care.


    However, the other woman didn''t show any breath and couldn''t see through the cultivation, but it was obvious that she exercised some kind of magic power and hid the cultivation.


    The strength of such people is generally not too low.


    But what really made this man feel strange was Xiao Naihe, because Xiao Naihe was so ordinary that there was no spiritual power fluctuation at all, just like an ordinary person.


    But who can get close to here is an ordinary person?


    "This is the divine world summit, is it the ancestral mountain?" Xiao Naihe smiled faintly.


    "That''s right."


    "In that case, I''m not wrong. Get out of the way."


    "Well, did you bring an invitation to the summit?"


    "Invitation, I never miss these."


    After listening to the policy, he couldn''t help humming coldly: "since there is no invitation to the summit, please come back and see off."


    The man waved and motioned to some of his men next to him.


    These men are strong men who are half passive. As soon as they approach, they all look arrogant and don''t care about Xiao Naihe, but when they look at the clouds, snow and snow, they obviously look greedy.


    Yunweixue and xueluo are both beautiful women with excellent temperament and appearance. If they are placed in the crowd, they are like the shining pearl in the night. They can''t be ignored.


    "Boss, these two fairies are so beautiful. It''s better to kick this man out. How about asking these two ladies to stay as guests?"


    One of the sweaters laughed and his tone suddenly became ambiguous.


    Baili shouce frowned slightly. Although he could see that Yunwei snow and xueluo were very excellent, he was not the kind of person who loved beauty.


    However, he considered his request a little.


    "If you two agree, you can go in with my two men at your discretion. How about it?"


    This hundred mile policy is now a naked corner prying, completely ignoring Xiao''s helpless.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly lost his smile. "It''s unexpected. Weixue, you and xueluo have great charm. There was a wanjianli before, and now someone likes you, madam."


    Hearing how Xiao Naihe called his wife, Yun Weixue blushed and stared at Xiao Naihe angrily.


    Such a beautiful gesture provoked the hearts of several men nearby. They wanted to pull Yun Weixue over.


    "Wan Jianli? What a familiar name." Baili shouce paused slightly. He was sure he had heard the name, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    Xiao Naihe waved his hand: "the snow falls, I''ll give it to you."

 Chapter 2208

    "The snow falls. I''ll leave it to you."


    Xiao swept his eyes and pulled Yun Weixue to his side.


    Then he stood behind, as if watching a play, watching the snow slowly come out.


    Since he used his own flesh and blood and essence to create xueluo, he refined all the gods of the demon king to xueluo. He has never seen xueluo''s hand.


    This time, you can see how strong the snow is.


    However, he also knew that without the divine personality of the ten thousand demon king, even if he created xueluo, he could not give xueluo too strong realm.


    "Yes, son."


    Although xueluo was ordered to follow yunweixue and protect yunweixue.


    But in her heart, she still listens to Xiao Naihe''s orders. Xiao Naihe''s orders are even more important than Yun Weixue''s orders.


    "Let the little girl out? What do you mean?"


    A man smiled grimly. Because these people stayed behind their master for a long time, they developed a arrogant and domineering character. Even after some old power experts in the divine world were killed by them, no one dared to go to their trouble.


    Obviously, in their eyes, Xiao Naihe should be just the people who come out to experience, which is much worse than the backers behind them.


    "Those who offend my master will be killed without mercy."


    Snow fall was created by Xiao Naihe, and her temperament belongs to a kind of active existence.


    Because of the integration of the divine personality of the ten thousand demon king, he is very open to human life.


    "Wanfa demon seal."


    When snow falls, it is the magic power of the demon king.


    Obviously, Xiao Naihe refined the spirit of the ten thousand demon king and directly integrated it into xueluo''s body. Xueluo''s Taoism is naturally the ten thousand demon king''s.


    Wow, wow, wow.


    In an instant, the air flow around directly rolled up and wrapped the man in front.


    Before the man could react, he grabbed the snow and tore the man who offended her directly.


    The momentum is so fierce that I can''t see the delicate drops of snow. It''s so terrible that it''s just a demon among demons.


    "One and a half steps without a source, so he died?"


    Yun Weixue was slightly surprised. She didn''t think that the little girl who had been following her was so powerful.


    She had seen Xiao how to refine snow before, and thought that snow was stronger than herself.


    But now it seems that the strength of snow is more terrible than I thought.


    "The divine personality of the demon king, all his power has been inherited by xueluo. Is it powerful?"


    Xiao smiled.


    Yun Weixue nodded. She is no longer the Yun Weixue she used to be. The deeper she practices Taoism, and after holding the palm in Yantian Pavilion for so many years, she has also developed a character of killing and cutting the Lord.


    Although she doesn''t want to kill when she doesn''t want to, she also knows that some people have a way to die. When it''s time to do it, she must not keep her hand.


    When those men were rude to them and even wanted to occupy them, Yun Weixue was also very angry.


    "This chick is very powerful. Let''s go together."


    "OK."


    "Encircle all sides."


    Several half step passive men burst out, surrounded them one after another, surrounded the snow, and were about to capture the snow.


    "No, don''t do it. Come back to me."


    Suddenly, Baili shouce finally remembered who wan Jianli was.


    Wan Jianli, the son of the demon king, is a new passive strong man. His strength is not under him.


    Obviously, the three people in front of them knew Wan Jianli, and from the man''s words, Wan Jianli seemed to have some contradictions with them, and even suffered losses.


    At the thought that these three people are not afraid of wanjianli, it is obvious that they should also be passive forces.


    But it''s still a little late.


    The snow fell cold and hummed, jumped up in the air, and his clothes floated like a fairy in the wind.


    But as soon as she did it, LAN pointed it away and condensed a palm print in the void.


    This palm print condensed in the air for a moment and directly hit several men.


    "Blow it up."


    The sound of snow seemed to have a kind of magic, but her hand was even more terrible.


    The huge palm print grabbed these men and pinched them directly.


    Several strong men with half a step of passivity, strong in flesh, still can''t resist the power of this huge palm print.


    Even the scream didn''t come out. Several people had been kneaded into meat cakes, not only the flesh, but also the spirit.


    "Demon power?"


    Baili shouce was slightly shocked. Xueluo was obviously the person who repaired the demon, and the strength just showed was the existence of the passive realm.


    "You just offended Miss Yun and will die."


    The strength of snow fall is in the stage from the early passive to the middle passive, that is, it is stronger than the general passive strong, but less than the middle passive.


    The aura that came out of her area immediately checked the hundred mile policy.


    At the same time, it is obvious that Baili shouce is not as good as snow.


    "No, I''m not as good as her."


    This time, Baili shouce also knew that he had provoked someone he shouldn''t have provoked. It was obvious that he was at a disadvantage just now.


    The girl named xueluo is so powerful that the man she calls the master is only more powerful.


    At this time, Baili shouce couldn''t help regretting.


    No wonder people dare to enter the ancestral mountain. It seems that they really have this capital.


    But this can''t blame him, because after Xiao Naihe created the infinite Avenue, his own breath showed nothingness. Even the strong in the middle period of passivity can''t see through his own cultivation.


    "Girl, don''t do it yet."


    Baili shouce Kankan escaped the attack of the falling snow, but he almost took off his arm just now.


    The snow didn''t care. With a knife in her hand, she split it directly, and with a burst force, she blasted to Baili to defend the policy.


    Just when Baili shouce secretly screamed bad, a sword light flashed out in the void and stabbed the snow.


    This sword light seems to have a sense of locking the snow tightly and cutting off the hands of the snow.


    "Hum, sneak attack?"


    Xiao snorted coldly, as if he were angry with King Kong, and a fine light burst out in his eyes.


    At that moment, Baili shouce was stabbed by Xiao Naihe''s eyes. His mind was chaotic. It seemed that his body couldn''t stand control. He jumped out automatically to block the sword Qi.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    The sword Qi penetrates the body of Baili shouce and directly smashes the body of Baili shouce.


    Then a blue spirit body came out of many pieces of meat.


    The snow didn''t look at it. When it caught in the air, it directly caught the spirit of Baili shouce and pinched it off.


    "Thank you for saving me."


    "Step back first. You shouldn''t be able to deal with this comer."

 Chapter 2209

    With that, Xiao stood up, motionless as a mountain, as if he could not shake him in the face of thousands of raging waves.


    At this time, the snow also quietly retreated to the side of Yun Weixue and raised vigilance.


    Although she was born not long ago, she has human nature and high wisdom. She is not like the spiritual fetus Bai inorganic gave to Wenqu at the beginning. She has no wisdom, no divine wisdom, and only has a powerful spiritual fetus.


    "Xueluo, who are you talking about? I don''t know his strength?" Yun Weixue asked quietly.


    Just now, the hand that the snow came out also made the cloud and snow look at each other.


    "Miss Yun, I''m supposed to be stronger than me, but I can''t estimate the real strength of the other party. If the son didn''t make a move just now, I guess my hand has been cut off. But the son certainly won''t be afraid of the other party. The other party may not be the son''s opponent."


    For Xiao Naihe, xueluo has a blind confidence in her heart. Like Yun Weixue, they all think Xiao Naihe is the most powerful figure in the world.


    "The crouching tiger, hidden dragon in the divine world, I finally understand today. I didn''t expect to face so many dangerous enemies all the time. Just a few small gatekeepers have such terrible strength, not to mention the strong and strange."


    Cloud and snow sighed gently.


    At this moment, a breeze blew, and the smell of blood around was dispelled at this moment.


    A man with long hair, holding a magic sword in both hands, came from space.


    Each other''s eyes are like stars in the sky, shining like the light of tomorrow.


    Up and down his body, there was a sky like force flowing constantly, showing a spirit.


    It seems that as long as he moves his sword, he can cut everything in heaven and earth.


    "Who are you? Why should I kill my disciples?"


    The man asked, with some strength in his low voice.


    If the man forces his voice into a line and turns it into essence, he can even kill any strong man who has no source.


    "We are here to attend the summit of the divine world, but your men seem to have something wrong. They have a crush on my woman and have to fight for it. I have to kill them all."


    Xiao Nai didn''t smile. He estimated that the strength of the other party should also be in the middle of the passive period.


    However, Xiao was not afraid of him. It was hard to say whether he would win or lose.


    What''s more, Xiao Naihe has vaguely realized that his physical body is about to break through the original real body. At that time, he can step into the passive later stage at one fell swoop.


    "Really? It''s hard for me to believe you without proof."


    "Ha ha, whether you believe it or not. If I kill people, what can you do? Since they don''t have eyes and offend people who shouldn''t be offended, of course I''ll teach them a lesson. Can someone want to rob your Taoist partner and destroy your prestige, but you can come up and offer it with both hands? This doesn''t accord with the aura of the strong."


    The strong man in the middle of the world is dignified and inviolable.


    Those who offend will die.


    Xiao Naihe is not a murderous person, but the other party provoked Xiao Naihe and touched Xiao Naihe''s scales.


    Cloud and snow are his inverse scales. Whoever moves will die.


    "Even as you said, he is my disciple after all. If you destroy his body and leave his spiritual origin, it''s nothing. After all, there''s a line left in life. But you even destroy his spiritual origin and let him have no chance of reincarnation. I can only experience your great moves."


    "Do you want to fight with me? I don''t belittle you. You should be just a source separation? It''s not difficult for me to destroy your separation, but the source separation is related to you. If your separation is destroyed by me, I''m afraid your strength will be affected."


    "This doesn''t need your worry. We''ll fight with one move. As long as you don''t die, today''s business will be written off."


    "OK."


    Xiao Naihe will not underestimate each other. Even if the other party is only a separate part of the source, he is a strong man in the middle of the passive period after all.


    If the snow falls just now, I''m afraid we''ll suffer a heavy loss.


    Xiao Naihe is the same. He never underestimates his opponents.


    "I don''t know what to call you. I''m wang Pingxi, Wang Jianxi."


    "My last name is Xiao."


    At the moment when Xiao Naihe spoke, Jianxi burst into action, and his whole body momentum suddenly increased, as if endless sources were constantly triggered.


    At this time, the spirit shield on his body spread out and attached to the double swords.


    A layer of white dense cover, vigorous and hair.


    This spirit directly condensed into a strong sword meaning, almost into essence.


    It''s like a golden iron horse. It enters thousands of armies at one time, with an indomitable determination. It''s purely a force to kill and devour.


    "Empty boundless sword spirit."


    The sword Qi erupted and the sky was full of determination.


    As if countless sword eyes opened from all directions and locked Xiao.


    Just now, Jianxi moved a little and deliberately started to do it while Xiao Naihe was unprepared.


    I have to say that Jianxi''s grasp of the opportunity is very perfect, especially for a passive strong man like him. Even if he has only one percent of the breathing time, he can kill each other thousands of times as long as he master it well.


    "Chaotic empty Tuoyin."


    Although Xiao Naihe was a little late, he was still in no hurry.


    Now he has reached a very high level of cultivation, and his limitless Avenue is completely subtle, moving and sending as he pleases.


    Without any Prelude at all, it can be condensed into various magical powers and Taoism in an instant.


    For a moment, Xiao could not help but point his fingers and formed a huge Dharma seal in the void.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang.


    The collision between the huge Dharma seal and the sword Qi seemed to shock the whole mountain gate.


    "What?"


    Jianxi''s expression moved. His sword spirit was directly destroyed by the other party''s empty Tuoyin.


    It''s just a move, which directly shows the strong strength of the other party.


    "You are also a passive metaphase. When did such a powerful expert come from the divine world? Why haven''t I heard of a passive metaphase strongman surnamed Xiao?"


    Jianxi''s face changed. It seemed that he thought of many possibilities in a moment, but he resumed his look in the next moment and said, "you can''t move me, I can''t move you. This war is a draw. The account just now is written off."


    "More than that, I haven''t finished this move." Xiao Naihe had a very shallow smile on his face, but a sharp edge flashed in his eyes.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, the sword came to the west, suddenly the back was cool and the divine knowledge was swept away.


    Xiao Naihe, the "chaotic empty Tuoyin" just now has actually spread to re condense.


    Dharma restoration!


    The whole "chaos empty Tuoyin" couldn''t help but say that it directly hit jianxilai''s body and destroyed the whole original body of jianxilai.


    In an instant, a passive split was directly smashed by Xiao Naihe.


    "The Tao and Dharma are not scattered. I take the limitless Avenue as the foundation, supplemented by chaotic Qi, and integrate the Tao and Dharma. It''s a good move."


    This Taoist technique is one of Xiao Naihe''s previous cards.


    After all, the magic powers of "Tao and Dharma do not scatter", "King Kong does not break" and "immortal soul" in the "Royal dust witch book" are the essence of the "Royal dust witch book".


    It is equivalent to the "wisdom fist seal", "Dharma definition seal" and "Vajra free seal" of the Tathagata handprint.


    After the "chaotic empty Buddha seal" was created, it naturally maintained the characteristics of Buddha''s and Taoist Dharma.


    "Let''s go. No one dares to stop us now!"


    "How did you do this to destroy the source and separation of that person?"


    "Ha ha, if I can''t even kill one of the other''s parts, I don''t need to cultivate Taoism. Just go home and plant sweet potatoes."


    Xiao Naihe took yunweixue''s hand and led xueluo and the two men directly into zushen mountain.


    Those guards who stood outside didn''t even dare to move. They were afraid to make Xiao Naihe unhappy and kill all of them.


    After Xiao Naihe disappeared, a young jiuzhong master vomited and seemed to collapse all over.


    "It''s so powerful. The old ancestor''s separation was destroyed by the other party. I''m afraid this person''s strength is not under the old ancestor."


    "Yes, even elder martial brothers died in the hands of that mysterious expert. I was really afraid that if I opened my mouth, I would be killed by the other party."


    These people have been bullying for so long that they finally meet a strong man far beyond them.


    Now I think I''m afraid. I can''t help but feel empty in my heart.


    At this time, in the depths of zushen mountain, a man with long hair fiercely opened his eyes, trembled all over, and his face seemed to become a little ugly.


    It is not difficult to find that this person is the sword that just appeared.


    And it''s not a separation of origin, it''s a real Buddha.


    Xiao Naihe destroyed the original separation from the west of the sword, which also affected his original statue to a certain extent, and the original source in his body was slightly damaged.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Why did you suddenly perform ''soul separation'' just now?"


    Beside Jianxi, a woman spoke and said.


    This woman is very good-looking. If she takes apart her facial features, everything is not good-looking.


    But it is such facial features that appear on a face with an unspeakable charm.


    "Your senior brother is dead."


    Jianxi took a breath. After all, he was a strong man in the middle of passivity. He calmed his mind in an instant.


    "Elder martial brother? Which one?"


    "Of course, I stepped into the passive hundred miles to guard the policy with you. I only have two passive disciples. I didn''t expect that one died."


    Jian Ji frowned slightly and said, "although senior brother has not been passive for a long time, he is extremely powerful. He is definitely a top existence in the divine world. How could he die?"


    "Get into trouble with the wrong people. After your senior brother became passive, his temper began to change and become a little arrogant. Especially the men around him influenced him imperceptibly. Now it''s better to provoke a powerful expert, who was killed by the other party and destroyed the origin of the spirit. Even I was affected."

 Chapter 2210

    Jianji nodded. In fact, she didn''t like her senior brother very much.


    Her senior brother Baili shouce has become complacent since he stepped into the passive realm. He makes trouble with the people around him every day and makes trouble.


    If it hadn''t been for the sake of the master, the elder martial brother would have been killed.


    "But who did the elder martial brother provoke? It must be difficult to kill the elder martial brother. What''s the reason?"


    "The other party''s surname is Xiao, but I don''t know the other party''s origin. I only know that the other party is very young. Judging from his age rings, I''m afraid he''s younger than you."


    "Smaller than me?"


    Jianji was surprised at once.


    Although their practitioners have no concept of age, a monk or a recluse may have been for decades, even those super old monsters for hundreds of years.


    Although Jianji looks very young, her age ring has reached 700 years old.


    But in the spiritual world, 700 years old is only young.


    Jianxi has been practicing for 100000 years. Compared with him, Jianji is just a child.


    But even Jianxi said that the other party was very young, there was only one possibility, and the other party was terrible.


    "Even the master said so. The other party is at least strong and young. Why does it sound so like the white inorganic adult in those years? It is said that the white inorganic adult is also very young and has been practicing for less than ten thousand years."


    "The other party is definitely younger than Bai inorganic. It''s hard to say. This person appears out of thin air to attend the summit of the divine world. I''m afraid he has only one purpose, that is, to seize the position of the Lord of the divine world."


    Jian Ji nodded and seemed to be thinking about something. Her expression was constantly changing: "but how do I think, I didn''t think that anyone surnamed Xiao was a strong man in the middle of passivity."


    "There are endless experts in the divine world. There are people outside the world. Like the mysterious star statue, I don''t know where to come from, but my strength is not below me."


    After that, Jianxi breathed again: "I lost a source this time and suffered a lot of losses. I''m not good at fighting with each other. Since he''s going to attend the divine world summit and is expected to conflict with others, let''s wait and see what happens."


    "Master, don''t you revenge?"


    "Hum, what''s the reward? Since your senior brother stepped into the passive realm, he has the idea of establishing his own house. He disobeyed me again and again, and he doesn''t even know how many times he disobeyed me in private. He provoked others this time and has to take revenge on their Taoist partners. That''s death."


    Jianxi shook his head. Although he said so, he still had other ideas in his heart.


    Xiao Naihe''s powerful, and people are afraid of the sword coming to the West.


    "Master, didn''t you say before that after Lord Bai inorganic left, his power to suppress the heaven and earth was fully restored, which led to the aggravation of the first plane and the arrival of the catastrophe ahead of time. It may only have a life of ten thousand years, and the first plane will become a Death Star. Why do so many people snatch the position of the Lord of the divine world? Shouldn''t the most important thing now be to practice to the later stage , do you have the ability to cross Taiyu and look for other planes? "


    "What do you know? The greatest significance of the position of the Lord of the divine world does not lie in its own status. But once who becomes the Lord of the divine world and is recognized by the creatures of heaven and earth, how many incense beliefs will be drawn from the heaven and earth at that time, which can be used well, and even break through the passive later period, and it is inevitable."


    "It''s actually so. No wonder so many people are staring at the position of the Lord of the divine world."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. There are only two or three people who are really threatened at this divine world summit, but now there is another surname Xiao. I didn''t have many opportunities before, but now it''s different. I can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, so I won''t reveal the news and let them know that outsiders come in to attend the divine world summit. Hey hey, you can think of those old people who will never die When I see an outsider appear, I will certainly do it and let both of them lose. I will benefit from it! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had entered the depths of zushen mountain with clouds, snow and snow.


    Powerful Qi and blood rushed into the world, showing their strong strength.


    In this ancestral mountain, there are hundreds of thousands of miles of space, covering more than half of the central divine domain. There are too many strong people.


    The creator here is just cannon fodder under the pyramid.


    Only the strong in the nine realm can enter the ranks, but they just got the tickets.


    Half step passivity is the most backbone force.


    As for the strong in the passive realm, there are not many in themselves. If it were not for the fact that the Qi of heaven and earth could not be suppressed after the white inorganic matter left, and all the Qi power over the past 100000 years had been unsealed, there would be some people''s unity of origin.


    When such people themselves are not many, even people with deep knowledge such as night king have not broken through the passive realm, let alone others.


    "Well, what do you think that is?"


    At this time, Yun Weixue pointed to the distance.


    Thousands of miles away from them, there is a heavenly pagoda, which is exquisite and runs directly through the poles of heaven and earth.


    It''s a masterpiece. It''s definitely not a response to build such a pagoda.


    But Xiao looked at it and even began to ponder.


    Of course he knows what that is?


    Wanshenta was directly created by Bai inorganic who gathered great supernatural powers that year.


    At that time, there was only Bai inorganic, who could create such a divine object with divine power, which ran through the two levels of heaven and earth and directly connected the divine domain with the extraterritorial starry sky.


    Now, after Bai inorganic left, the pagoda still looked very spectacular. Even if Xiao could look at it from a distance, he could feel a shake in his heart.


    "Bai inorganic is still so powerful. After so many years, he''s just afraid to become stronger. Even if I compare with him now, I''m still a long way from him. It seems that I want to think about the opportunity. Go to the Xinghe burial ground and explore the treasure land said by the wolf. Maybe there will be a harvest. However, Bai inorganic is still so powerful, but I will surpass you."


    Xiao Naihe thought and looked at the heavenly pagoda closely, and his mind was constantly linked.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe unexpectedly entered a selfless realm, as if his side had become nothingness.


    Even Yun Weixue felt that the strength of Qi and fortune around him kept getting closer and gathering towards Xiao Naihe.


    "Hmm? But is this a breakthrough?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly opened his eyes, vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, and a fine awn burst out in his eyes.


    The infinite source in his body finally penetrated every inch of the flesh and stepped into the real body.


    Now Xiao Naihe has stepped into the later stage of passive, and the real passive exists!

 Chapter 2211

    "I finally forced my body into the original body, and now I have really recovered to the passive state. However, unlike previous lives, I directly stepped into the passive later stage, which is a thick accumulation and thin development."


    Xiao breathed a long breath.


    He preached that there was no source, no soul stirring, nor all kinds of dangers.


    Many strong people will experience all kinds of disasters when the source is one, so as to strengthen themselves.


    The previous Qiu Yuexin was promoted to a passive state by Xiao Naihe. In fact, she also knew that she was about to face the baptism of Taoist robbery and needed to go back and shut up.


    Unless it is the closest person, you can''t let others know about this kind of thing.


    Although Xiao Naihe knew Qiu Yuexin''s mind, he didn''t make it clear. After all, he and Qiu Yuexin were not very close. Now he was distressed by the love that Qiu Yuexin placed on him, and he wouldn''t provoke Qiu Yuexin.


    At this time, all kinds of thoughts flashed in Xiao''s heart, all at once suppressed and stopped thinking.


    "Well, did you break through just now? I think you seem a little different."


    Yun Weixue interrupted Xiao Naihe''s meditation and pulled Xiao Naihe back to reality.


    "Yes, I just broke through to the late passive stage in one breath. It''s a big breakthrough."


    "Passive later stage? But every time the passive realm is promoted, it will face more road robbery. Why don''t you?"


    "My strength has reached the passive level a long time ago, but I haven''t completely broken through. Moreover, I have cultivated two special Qi, which can shield Taoist robbers. Unlike others, they need to face all kinds of Taoist robbers for promotion, and I don''t need them."


    Chaos Qi and origin Qi can shield their own disasters, and the heavenly mystery star map can calculate the prophet.


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t have to worry about being robbed and trained because of the breakthrough, resulting in damage to his essence.


    Although he was not worried about this divine action before, because his previous strength can be compared with the passive medium-term, after all, the passive medium-term in the divine world may not be as simple as one or two.


    Even if he could compete with them, it was not easy.


    Now Xiao Naihe has stepped into the later stage of passivity and has greater confidence to deal with those old monsters in the divine world.


    "If it hadn''t been for a moment just now, I would have an insight because of the pagoda of heaven. Otherwise, it would take some time to upgrade the physical body to the original body."


    Xiao shook his head.


    He, yunweixue and xueluo have entered the depths of zushen mountain. Suddenly, countless palaces standing in the mountains appear.


    Blue clouds and white fog, towering pagoda.


    Zushen mountain is the real fairyland of the divine world. Even if Xiao Naihe stepped into it, he felt his nervous tension and relaxed slightly.


    "The fairyland of the divine world, if all disputes are settled, it is also a very good choice to live here for a long time to practice Taoism."


    While talking, a loud bell suddenly rang through the whole zushen mountain, wandering around, as if it had become vivid.


    "Great God clock? Interesting."


    Xiao Naihe smiled. The Taoist instrument that rings the bell is called the "great God clock", which is a treasure in the divine world.


    Whenever the bell rings, it means that something big has happened in the divine world.


    At the beginning, when he was forced to enter the divine world, he challenged the nine Supreme experts. Finally, Bai inorganic took a fight with him, and even sounded a sound.


    Although Xiao at that time was not as good as Bai inorganic, Bai inorganic''s action was a great event through the ages. It was already a great thing to ring the "great God bell".


    Now there are three rings in succession, which shows how important what happened.


    "As soon as the big God clock strikes, you can hear it everywhere in the nine heaven divine realm, and everyone will know about the divine world summit. These old monsters think about it very carefully."


    Xiao smiled.


    In the first place, the remaining Shouyuan is only about ten thousand years at most. In principle, it''s better to concentrate on Cultivation and enter the Taiyu before the disaster of heaven and earth.


    However, Xiao calculated with the secret of heaven and knew the purpose of these people.


    Estimating the position of the Lord of the divine world can absorb the faith power of the four creatures and expand their own power.


    It may not be impossible for those strong people in the middle of passivity to get the power of faith of the four creatures and let them directly break through to the later stage of passivity.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe absorbed the power of the people''s beliefs in Yantian Pavilion. His Buddhist and Taoist supernatural powers transformed the power of these beliefs into incense, which brought great benefits to his cultivation. Naturally, he knew what the power of all beliefs of the four creatures represented.


    If Xiao can absorb and refine directly and make use of the ability of Buddhist incense, it is estimated that he can further touch the passive peak.


    "However, this power of faith is always an external force. Once I leave the first plane, this power of faith becomes dispensable. The first plane disappears, where does the power of faith come from? But if they break through to the later stage, it will be a great temptation."


    Xiao could not help straightening out his thoughts at once.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The great God clock rang three times in a row and spread out from zushen mountain. In an instant, the sound of the great God clock was heard in any corner of the whole nine heaven God domain.


    "Due to the inspiration of Lord Bai inorganic, the second Lord of the divine world screened."


    This voice came out from the big God clock, and everyone in the nine heaven God domain heard this.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with Lord Bai inorganic?"


    "It''s not the main re screening of the divine world. Why don''t we know?"


    "No wonder in the past two years, all kinds of mysterious experts have appeared in the divine world. Previously, very rare passive strong people have emerged all at once."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen a passive strong man for thousands of years, but I saw two passive strong men coming to our divine domain with my own eyes some time ago."


    "I don''t know who will be elected the Lord of the divine world? How can Lord Bai inorganic pass down the position of the Lord of the divine world?"


    "Hey, we can''t participate in these things. Only the strong without a source can be qualified to participate in the election."


    At this time, everyone began to discuss any sect, big power and small world in the nine God domains.


    The news of re selecting the Lord of the divine world is definitely the biggest explosive news after the six world Jihad, which will affect the direction of the divine world and even the whole first plane.


    At this time, in a small space surrounded by green and white light, an old man opened his eyes and snorted coldly: "these guys have finally started. Now the divine world is so not peaceful, which is caused by these people."


    Beside the old man, there was a gorgeous woman with a pair of beautiful eyes blinking slightly and a voice like rain: "Grandpa, those old monsters were strong people who closed up a long time ago. After Bai inorganic left, these people would come out when they found a chance. It seems that Bai inorganic has suppressed them for too long."


    "Yuexin, you have just stepped into the passive realm. Soon, I have made up all your lost energy. The road robbery you encountered before is over."


    "Thank you, Grandpa. Yuexin feels very good now."


    The ten Jue old man nodded and suddenly sighed: "I don''t know what the Xiao Naihe you said is. He can forcibly deprive the power of a passive strong person and let you integrate and understand. If not, you don''t know how long it will take to step into the realm of no source."


    "Brother Xiao''s magic power is hard to describe in words. I haven''t seen him for several years. His strength has increased greatly, and even I can''t see through. I don''t know what kind of state brother Xiao has reached?" Qiu Yue flashed a blurred color in her heart, and her tone was a little bleak.


    The gap between her and Xiao Naihe didn''t seem to become smaller. On the contrary, after breaking through the passive realm, she knew how long the distance between Xiao Naihe and her was.


    "It''s almost impossible for the same level to forcibly deprive a passive strong person of his power. I guess he should be in the middle of the passive."


    Ten Jue old man pondered for a moment.


    In the passive realm, two people are completely at the top of the world. Even if there is a gap in strength between them, they can''t completely kill each other, let alone blow each other off face to face and seize each other''s strength.


    Only by surpassing the other party in a realm stage, such as the gap between the passive middle stage and the passive early stage, can we have this strength.


    "I have a feeling that brother Xiao should come here."


    Suddenly, Qiuyue became very firm in her heart.


    "In that case, let''s go. Although grandpa and I can''t compare with those old monsters, we can go into zushen mountain and retreat all over."


    With that, the old man Shijue left this small space directly with the heart of autumn moon.


    On the other side, the divine world summit in zushen mountain was opened, and all parties gathered.


    There are people inside and outside, all under the old monster of the summit.


    Only the practitioners of the nine realms can get close to the summit.


    Only with half a step of passivity can we approach the main position of the summit.


    Four dazzling lights appeared on the heavenly pagoda.


    Among these four lights, there are different characters.


    "The divine world summit has finally begun. Don''t you come out, old war emperor?"


    If Xiao Naihe is here, he must be able to recognize that this man is Jianxi who fought with him not long ago.


    And the war emperor in his mouth is a pale old man.


    But the old man was not as old as he thought. Instead, he was full of energy and Fairy Spirit. His eyes were like stars, glittering with essence.


    His Qi and blood are extremely vigorous, even more vigorous than other young practitioners.


    Just standing there, anyone will feel each other like mountains and earth, with a strong sense of massiness.


    "Jianxi, where are the others?" asked the emperor.


    "Your Excellency Zhan Huang and your excellency jianxilai are here. How can my Hou Xibai not come?"


    At this time, from another pure light, a young man, Hou Xibai, emerged.

 Chapter 2212

    Although jianxilai looks like a middle-aged man, he has been practicing for 80000 years and is a real old monster.


    It is very simple for the passive strong to collect their essence and compress their Qi and blood to a young appearance.


    However, forcibly compressing Qi and blood will eventually cause some loss to themselves, so many passive strong people have not changed their appearance.


    Because when they reached this state and practiced for so many years, they didn''t care about their appearance for a long time.


    Like the war emperor, his age ring is 100000 years old. Even if he looks like an old man, he doesn''t dare to regard him as that old man.


    But Hou Xibai broke this phenomenon as soon as he appeared.


    Hou Xibai is really very young. The age rings of practitioners cannot be changed. After the spirit and body are linked together, the age rings reflected by themselves can be seen by the strong practitioners.


    Hou Xibai''s age should be between 700 and 800, which can''t be concealed from the emperor Zhan and Jianxi.


    The middle age of seven or eight hundred years old, let alone in the divine world, is absolutely rare even in these 100000 years. Hou Xibai is already very young in the spiritual world.


    "It''s your excellency Hou Xibai. Since you''re all here, should the master also come?"


    Zhan Huang closed his eyes and seemed very comfortable.


    Hou Xibai said with a smile, "elder Zhan Huang is going to be disappointed. The master didn''t come. He has made it clear that he is not interested in the position of the Lord of the divine world, but he fully supports me behind my back and lets me compete for the position of the Lord of the divine world. Even if I fail, I will lose glory."


    Although Hou Xibai said this very emotionally, everyone could hear the smell of gunpowder hidden in each other''s tone.


    "The old palace master of immortal temple, the immortal Dharma king is your master. He has known me for nearly 100000 years. I thought he would compete for the position of the Lord of the divine world, but I didn''t think he gave up." the war emperor shook his head.


    "The master is closing the door. He has realized a higher Tao rhyme. It seems that he has faced a breakthrough. Naturally, he has no time for the divine world summit."


    Hearing Hou Xibai''s words, Zhan Huang''s eyes opened fiercely, and even the breath from the west of the sword suddenly became sharp.


    "Do you mean that the master has understood the higher Tao rhyme?" the emperor''s whole body changed like thick soil and heavy mountains, so that the people around him couldn''t breathe.


    But Hou Xibai looked indifferent and smiled, "it''s nature."


    As soon as Zhan Huang heard this, his face moved, but he didn''t speak again.


    Sword beside him didn''t speak. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    At this time, a loud song came: "the little god of Danting, the little Lord Liu Xiu, has arrived."


    When Hou Xibai heard this, the expression on his face also moved slightly and smiled: "the people of Danting are coming? Do they want to intervene in this divine summit?"


    In the distance of ten thousand miles, three figures suddenly crossed over in an instant.


    Liu Xiu, dressed in blue and brocade, came over with a man and a woman.


    The man looked like he was in his 40s, but he kept his eyes closed and didn''t seem to look carefully at the road ahead, but every step took a heavy aura.


    The woman is about thirty years old. The young woman has a veil on her lower face. Although it covers half of her face, it can be clearly seen that the residual charm.


    "Younger Liu Xiu, I''ve seen your predecessors."


    Liu Xiu saluted everyone, and the young woman next to him also saluted slightly.


    But the middle-aged man around him, unmoved, still closed his eyes, seemed to be wandering.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that there was a God huanglin in Danting, who founded the greatest power in the world, and proved the passive realm a long time ago. Why didn''t the God huanglin come in person this time?"


    The war emperor suddenly asked.


    Although Liu Xiu has stepped into the realm of being passive for half a step, he still feels the coming aura like a mountain and a prison when asked by an old passive strong man like Zhan Huang.


    "Lord God can''t come to practice in seclusion, but he has preached and ordered me to take people to visit. However, our Danting doesn''t participate in the election for the divine world summit."


    "Unfortunately, I really want to see the God huanglin. He calls himself God, takes heaven as a supplement, and thinks he is the Lord. The name of God is rich." Zhan Huang shook his head, as if he was sorry.


    These old masters in the divine world also know huanglin. They know that huanglin is a passive strong man, but no one knows where huanglin comes from.


    It''s like a sudden rise. Even the war emperor used to calculate the power of passivity and deduce the origin of Huang Lin, which can''t be seen through.


    It is precisely because no one knows huanglin''s real cultivation and huanglin''s sense of mystery that will lead to this 3300 world turmoil. No one dares to offend Danting.


    "Huang Lin didn''t come, but I came. It seems that I came very accurately this time."


    A ray of thunder flickered, as if it had exploded in the void.


    The two figures fell into the sky and fell directly on a light column in the tower.


    "Tao of heaven, Chen Ming, are you going to attend the summit of the divine world? Although you hold the law of heaven, you are not a person in the divine world. It seems that you are not qualified."


    Hou Xibai turned his head and said faintly.


    After returning to the world 3300 years ago, Chen Ming found the successor of the Qianyuan Sutra, completely killed the successor and sealed the Qianyuan Sutra.


    Today, the "book of heaven" has completely replaced the "Qianyuan Sutra".


    Manman Tianlong has become one of the third generation original books as a "book of heaven".


    People are like books, books are people.


    Long Tianlong was promoted to the passive realm.


    In just a few years, Chen Ming almost recovered to 80% of his peak period and directly stepped into the middle period.


    Because of Chen Ming''s reputation in heaven, many old masters in the divine world are also very afraid.


    "Really? But I heard that Xing Zun, another candidate for this divine summit, is not a man in the divine world. Maybe you don''t know his identity." Chen Ming smiled and seemed to notice something. He shouted, "Xing Zun, you should be here. Since you are here, please show up."


    The sound was like the evening drum and morning bell, which spread in all directions of zushen mountain. It kept ringing and flowing.


    A fine awn suddenly appeared from the void, tearing out a space crack, in which three human shadows appeared faintly.


    Xiao Naihe just didn''t show his true body, but his voice spread: "I''m not a star, Chen Ming. I knew you would be here. I didn''t make a mistake this time."

 Chapter 2213

    Xiao came slowly and looked indifferent.


    Yun Weixue, who was with him, was a little nervous at the beginning, but felt the kind of self-confidence emanating from Xiao Naihe, so he slowly calmed down, as indifferent as Xiao Naihe.


    The snow fell. Although the girl had wisdom, she was created with Xiao Naihe''s flesh and blood and two true Qi. She had no fear of this phenomenon at all, as if she came to her own back garden.


    As soon as these three people appeared, the eyes of many people in the audience suddenly locked on them.


    Many passive strong people''s eyes are like gold and steel. As soon as they lock on the clouds and snow, they immediately have a strong sense of oppression.


    Even if a strong person with nine peaks is locked by the spiritual power of so many passive strong people, even if the other person''s mind is strong, I''m afraid it will burst in an instant.


    Although yunweixue has Xiao Naihe''s true Qi blessing, after all, she is not a passive strong man. She is a little uncomfortable to be stared at by such eyes.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Nai snorted coldly and tried them in front of him. If he tried Xiao, it wouldn''t be much, but he still oppressed Yun Weixue. Xiao Nai couldn''t bear it.


    He has now stepped into the late passive period, although there is no trace of spiritual power on the surface.


    But the momentum suddenly changed, a cold hum was a word, as if it contained a powerful magic, and unexpectedly disturbed the yuan magnetic field in the void, which suddenly hit those people with some immobility.


    It''s good for the passive strong. Those who don''t have a passive hand and use their spiritual force to oppress Yun Weixue seem to be blown up by a sledgehammer, which almost makes the other party''s spirit collapse.


    "Passive strong."


    A half step passive practitioner was extremely shocked. He was shocked by Xiao Naihe just now. Now he feels that the spirit is very vain.


    The only people who can do this phenomenon are the passive strong.


    In the presence, almost everyone had more or less used mental strength to test Xiao Naihe, but the only person who didn''t do it was Jianxi.


    At the moment when Xiao Naihe appeared, Jianxi recognized Xiao Naihe. He didn''t feel surprised that Xiao Naihe appeared here.


    After all, he had heard what Xiao Naihe meant before. The other party was coming to attend this divine summit.


    "Master, who is this person? It just made my soul tremble. If I had a little more thought just now, it is estimated that the other party will break all my thoughts."


    Jianji just made a test, but she didn''t use too much power. In addition, she is a passive strong person, so it has little impact.


    "He is the one who told you to kill your elder martial brother. He didn''t really use all his strength just now. If he did his best, many people in the scene estimated that the spirits would be blown away, even you would be greatly damaged."


    "That''s him? The one surnamed Xiao? He''s really young. Even his senior brother was killed by him. I didn''t believe it at first. Now I understand that this man must exist."


    "The two women around him, dressed in white, are half step passive, but the other is very vigorous. There is a very strange movement of true Qi. They are also passive strong, three points more powerful than you."


    Jianxi turned his eyes and looked at the snow.


    "I know. I saw her at the first sight, and I can feel that this person''s aura is very strong, no worse than me."


    Jianxilai and Jianji can''t be heard by others.


    When Xiao Naihe appeared, few people in the audience knew him.


    However, in addition to Jianxi, another person recognized him, that is Liu Xiu.


    "Why is he? How did he appear here?"


    Liu Xiu''s heart was slightly shocked, but he was quite deep in the city. After a surprise, he soon calmed down.


    Liu Xiu was also very grateful to Xiao Naihe for helping him a lot. However, Liu Xiu didn''t do it when Yantian pavilion was besieged, because Liu Xiu thought he was wooing Xiao Naihe, not Yantian Pavilion.


    But because of this, Xiao Naihe and Liu Xiu parted ways.


    Although Xiao Naihe said he would not help Liu Xiu, later Wu Shenyi, Tan Mo ran and others were killed by Xiao Naihe, especially Wu Shenyi, who was Liu Xiu''s biggest competitor.


    Also because after killing those people, no one can compete with Liu Xiu for the position of God.


    Some time ago, Huang Lin cast a split projection, appointed Liu Xiu as the next generation of heir to God, and assigned the Danting Huangwei to protect Liu Xiu.


    The man and woman around him are the people who protect Liu Xiu.


    Moreover, after Liu Xiu was appointed by the God huanglin, the Presbyterian people also began to help Liu Xiu and improve Liu Xiu''s cultivation.


    Liu Xiu was just like this. In the time that Xiao Naihe hadn''t seen for several years, she was promoted to the state of half passive, and almost caught up with Yun Weixue.


    "Brother Xiao, I didn''t expect to meet in the divine world after a few years of separation. Although you and I don''t work together anymore, I always remember you, brother Xiao."


    Liu Xiu smiled, straightened her clothes and walked to the front.


    Although Xiao Naihe appeared here, which shocked Liu Xiu, Liu Xiu also considered it and said hello to Xiao Naihe first.


    "Liu Xiu?"


    Xiao Naihe had already found Liu Xiu, but his friendship with Liu Xiu had been broken. He didn''t want to talk to Liu Xiu, but Liu Xiu opened his mouth. Xiao Naihe couldn''t refuse.


    "Yes, this must be Mrs. Xiao. I didn''t prepare a special gift for the first time. This beauty pill was given to Mrs. Xiao."


    Liu Xiu suddenly had a divine pill in his hand. This divine pill was not an ordinary resident Yan pill, but refined with the essence of the passive strong.


    It''s of no use to men, but for women, taking this magic pill can make their Qi and blood more spiritual, make their temperament and appearance more dust-free, and improve their strength.


    The young woman beside Liu Xiu couldn''t help looking at the resident Yan Shendan.


    "This elixir is made from the essence of the passive strong. It''s valuable. I didn''t expect brother Liu to have this elixir. It seems that Liu Xiu should have been appointed the successor of the next generation of God."


    "It''s thanks to brother Xiao. If it weren''t for brother Xiao, I would have some difficulties in obtaining such an identity. I''m really the successor of the next generation of God. When I become God in the future, brother Xiao can come to our Dan court and get together again if he wants."


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe estimated that Liu Xiu should know that Wu Shen and others were killed by himself.


    Even if there is not enough evidence to prove that he killed him, Liu Xiu is very clear about the gratitude and resentment between Wu Shenyi and himself, and can guess it.


    And Xiao could not hear Liu Xiu''s tone with a trace of irresistible. It was a kind of pressure accumulated over time. It belonged to a kind of aura imperceptibly brought out after being in a high position.


    Since Liu Xiu became the successor of the next generation of God, he can almost be said to be the little god of Danting. Even if the city government is deeper, there will inevitably be some complacency in his heart. After a long time of changes, he has accumulated the dignity of such a high-ranking person.


    How sharp Xiao was, and he regarded Liu Xiu as a passer-by in his heart.


    "No."


    Yunweixue''s heart and eyes were like a mirror. She suddenly felt Xiao Naihe''s meaning.


    It''s not that she hasn''t seen Liu Xiu, but she has never spoken to Liu Xiu. She also knows what happened between Xiao Naihe and Liu Xiu before. She naturally doesn''t like Liu Xiu.


    "Young master Liu, do you know this man?"


    At this time, Hou Xibai finally spoke. Just now Xiao Naihe took it and let Hou Xibai see Xiao Naihe''s a passive strong man. However, he didn''t see Xiao Naihe''s real cultivation. He estimated that there was only the initial stage of passive.


    "Yes, he is very famous in the 3300 world. Maybe Mr. Hou hasn''t heard of brother Xiao."


    "Oh? It''s from the 3300 world. It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that the lower world is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon, and there are passive strong people, but I really haven''t heard of him."


    "Mr. Hou, I''m not surprised. When my brother Xiao was in the lower world, he was called the son of God. He was another master of the third cultivation of the great road after the ancient saint. Xiao Naihe, the son of God Xiao, was also at the helm of Yantian Pavilion."


    Few people know what the Yantian Pavilion is.


    But after hearing about the son of sanxiu, many people were interested.


    However, the person with the richest expression is Hou Xibai.


    "You are Xiao Naihe?" Hou Xibai frowned slightly.


    "By the way, brother Xiao doesn''t know Mr. Hou. He is Hou Xibai, a disciple of the immortal Dharma king. The immortal Dharma king is an old passive strong man. He stepped into the middle of the passive period many years ago. Although Mr. Hou was a latecomer, he also broke through the middle of the passive period."


    Hou Xibai''s expression moved slightly. He couldn''t help looking at Liu Xiu more. Liu Xiu said his identity. It seems that their Danting must have investigated his identity.


    He is a disciple of the immortal Dharma king. It''s no secret in their circle, but the forces in the lower world actually know that he is a disciple of the immortal Dharma king. It''s worth pondering.


    "Are you Hou Xibai?" Xiao smiled, with a deep smile on his face.


    "Huh?"


    Not only Hou Xibai, but also Liu Xiuhe was surprised. Listening to Xiao Naihe''s tone, he seemed to recognize Hou Xibai.


    "Brother Xiao knows Mr. Hou?"


    "I know you now. This time I''m here to get the qualification of the demon king and directly come to the divine world summit."


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, many people''s faces became strange.


    To attend the divine world summit as the king of demons?


    "You said you could represent the ten thousand demon king to attend the summit? What qualifications do you have?" old man Zhan Huang suddenly stood up with a very sharp tone.

 Chapter 2214

    "What qualifications do you have to represent the demon king to attend this divine world summit?"


    Old man Zhan Huang is an old monster of the same level as the immortal Dharma king. It can be said that he is the most senior expert in the presence.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the eyes of everyone around him turned to Xiao Naihe.


    But this time, as before, he didn''t directly use his spiritual strength to test Xiao Naihe.


    "You are the war emperor. You were invincible 100000 years ago. You killed countless strong people with iron and steel fists. You achieved your existence many years ago."


    Xiao smiled.


    His impression of the war emperor was extracted from the memory of the demon king.


    It can be said that many people present did not know Xiao Naihe, but Xiao Naihe learned a lot of news from the memory of the demon king.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe moved his eyes and saw two familiar figures in the field. Although they flashed away, Xiao Naihe recognized the identities of the two people.


    Wenqu and the army!


    The two men did not notice Xiao Naihe''s eyes, but disappeared into the crowd in an instant.


    "Yes, I am. You should know what this divine world summit represents? This is a meeting to select the Lord of the divine world, not for you people in the lower world. You are not from my divine world. What qualifications can you attend this meeting?"


    "Oh? Really? I''m really not from the divine world, but not all the people attending this divine world summit are from the divine world. For example, Chen Ming, the Tao of heaven, Chen Ming is not suitable to attend this divine world summit, and he is not from the divine world. Also, if I guess Chen Ming''s xingzun correctly, the other party should be from the divine world, or even not We are the first people, but from other people. "


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled with the essence of the heaven''s Secret star map. Everything was under his control.


    Even if Xiao Naihe hadn''t seen the mysterious star statue, he could deduce the identity of the star statue through the heavenly mystery star map. In addition, with the sudden emergence of Wenqu and breaking the army just now, Xiao Naihe also saw something more or less and guessed that the star statue should be the third life in the world who hadn''t seen each other for many years and was cheated into 3300 by himself.


    Only that person dares to call himself xingzun.


    "What are you talking about? Is xingzun a person of other planes?"


    Not only the emperor of war, but also Hou Xibai was surprised.


    However, although Hou Xibai''s face changed for a while, he soon calmed down, but said indifferently: "there is no evidence. You are the same as Tiandao Chen Ming. You have no evidence that xingzun comes from other planes. Even if xingzun comes from other planes, you are not qualified to replace the qualification of the demon king."


    Xiao shook his head, suddenly looked at Chen Ming and said, "Chen Ming, do you have anything to say? For example, like Hou Xibai, I don''t think I''m qualified to participate in this divine summit?"


    "Of course not. Xiao Shengzi and I have met more than once. I know your strength, but after all, I''m not today''s protagonist, and it''s hard to talk about Xiao Shengzi''s qualifications."


    Chen Ming smiled.


    These two people are the great enemies of life and death. They belong to the enemy who will kill each other anyway, but there is no smell of gunpowder at this time. Instead, they are like close friends they haven''t seen for many years.


    Chen Ming was slightly surprised when he saw Xiao Naihe, because he found that he couldn''t see through Xiao Naihe''s strength.


    He is very clear about Xiao Naihe''s potential.


    "I didn''t expect Tiandao to know this Xiao, the son of sanxiu. It''s a big tone. The king of demons hasn''t come yet. What qualifications do you have to represent him." the war emperor said coldly.


    "What qualifications do you have? Do you want to try?"


    "What a big breath."


    Zhan Huang fiercely stood up. He seemed to be unable to see Xiao Naihe''s arrogant attitude. He picked up his flesh and blood, and every hole seemed to be blooming. His strength was running directly.


    Suddenly there was a loud noise all over him.


    Crackling.


    It was like countless thunder and lightning directly bombarded, and a terrible sound of firecrackers came out.


    "The war emperor seems to be really angry."


    Even Hou Xibai felt a change in the breath of the old man Zhan Huang. The change in the aura just now was really very powerful. Even Hou Xibai noticed some oddities.


    Zhan Huang''s aura was very strong. Many people felt a masculine wind and condensed into a huge vortex above their heads.


    "Pure sun, thunder and war!"


    Jianxi''s expression suddenly moved, as if he recognized the means of the war emperor.


    "The old man didn''t expect to become stronger after not meeting for so many years."


    The tone of Jianxi''s voice became a little dignified, and it was more and more difficult for this summit.


    But after thinking for a while, jianxilai also breathed a sigh, and his expression calmed down a little.


    If Xiao Naihe and Zhan Huang lose both, he will have a greater chance of winning the Lord of the divine world by attending the divine world summit this time.


    "The war emperor can''t see the cultivation of Xiao Shengzi. This man is in the middle of passivity. Hey, it''s estimated that the old man thought the other person was in the early stage of passivity and wanted to bully other people''s young people."


    Jianxi sneered in secret.


    "Don''t you want to ask me why you are qualified to represent the qualification of the ten thousand demon king? Xueluo, you do it."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe smiled and didn''t take the initiative, but let snow fall.


    "Yes."


    Xueluo nodded and stood up directly.


    The audience saw that this charming little girl was actually standing in the field, as if she wanted to challenge the strong man Zhan Huang.


    "Isn''t this little girl trying to die? How could Xiao let such a beautiful girl die?"


    "What a pity."


    Several men shook their heads. It seemed that it was still a pity that the snow fell. Such a peerless beauty was about to fall.


    "Are you insulting me, boy?"


    Zhan Huang''s face was a little ugly, and his voice was almost thunder, like a thunder hammer.


    "Of course, if you don''t want to, you can let anyone around you come and have a fight with the snow. At that time, you naturally know why I dare to say that I am qualified to replace the demon king."


    "Hum, Su lie, come up here. Don''t be merciful. Kill this girl."


    The war emperor sat down. A young man beside him suddenly came out. As soon as his breath was revealed, he immediately showed the aura of the passive strong.


    "In the early days of passivity? The eldest disciple of the war emperor has stepped into the realm of passivity? This time, the beautiful girl is finished."


    The snow is still expressionless.


    "This girl, please."

 Chapter 2215

    Su lie was dressed light and looked leisurely. He was a beautiful man with a fan in his hand.


    But his eyes moved slightly, and a smile appeared on his face, which was a grasp in the void.


    His grasp seemed to catch a gust of wind in the void. A fierce shock suddenly turned into a long white light and pushed the air around.


    The people around them could not help avoiding, for fear of being hit by this vigorous wind.


    "The strong at the beginning of passivity seems to be a little more powerful than the hundred Li policy."


    Xiao Naihe looked calm.


    Just now Su lie just showed up, and Xiao Naihe immediately saw the details.


    Now his ability to calculate the secret of heaven has gone deep into every move. Any action is calculating all the time.


    Even Su lie''s accomplishments could not escape Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    "It''s the passive strong again. There are so many experts in the divine world that there are passive strong again and again." Yun Weixue suddenly said, looking worried.


    Xiao Naihe said with a smile: "in fact, most of them were obtained by some people with deep knowledge after the opening of the great fortune of heaven and earth. They understood the true meaning of passivity and finally integrated the source. Just like Su lie, he broke through the realm of passivity in these three years."


    Bai inorganic suppressed so many great Qi of heaven and earth. After he left, the great Qi of heaven and earth broke out. Those who had accumulated enough information in the past could only step into the passive realm.


    Now, as soon as you absorb the power of Qi and fortune, if you don''t integrate the source, you''re too ashamed of yourself.


    "Girl, please."


    Xueluo glanced at Xiao Nai slightly, and then burst into action. His whole body suddenly changed like a storm. His small fist magnified infinitely in front of Su lie and blew in front of Su lie in a moment.


    "Come on, blue flame light."


    As soon as the folding fan in Su lie''s hand opened, the blue light burst out from the fan, just like the scorching sun, and wrapped the whole void in an instant.


    Unexpectedly, the folding fan in Su lie''s hand turned out to be a very powerful Taoist weapon. As soon as he shot it, he immediately showed the power of Taoist weapons, which was impressively passive.


    However, snow fell without a trace of fear. Although her fist intention was suddenly cracked by the other party, she was not in a hurry, but turned her eyes and withdrew.


    "Does the little girl want to run? Unfortunately, if you are willing to stop and admit defeat, you can avoid harm. I, Su lie, don''t like hurting women."


    Su lie smiled and sang, still maintaining a gentleman''s demeanor.


    The onlookers could not help admiring Su lie.


    "Mr. Su is actually persuading to surrender, but although the little girl is powerful, she is not Mr. Su''s opponent."


    "Yes, since Mr. Su is willing to keep his hand, it''s really a virtue. I don''t know whether the beauty will accept it or not."


    "You must accept it. If you don''t accept it, Mr. Su can only destroy the flowers with his hands."


    Su lie saw xueluo''s eyes very firm. He didn''t seem to move any idea for his words. He couldn''t help sighing: "unfortunately, since you don''t appreciate it, I can only hurt the killer. Originally, I wanted to have some good memories with you, girl, but now it''s impossible."


    While talking, Su lie''s fan kept rotating in the void and turned into white lights. These white lights seemed to change into white blades at this moment.


    The white blade was so sharp that it actually cut through the air flow in the void. The sharp spirit of the thunder white blade came directly through the air. It seemed that it formed a strong spirit of thunder and made a sound that the air flow was torn.


    Crackling.


    That spirit rolled on the falling snow in an instant, showing Su lie''s powerful power.


    "The teacher''s life has to be obeyed. If the girl dies, I will recast the body with the fragments of the girl''s spirit and soul, and make amends later."


    Su lie said slowly, but the action in his hand did not slow down, but faster.


    The spirit he summoned suddenly split the thunder Gang Qi shock in all directions.


    "What a powerful magic power. I don''t know if snow can stop it. Will she be in danger?"


    "Danger? Wei Xue, you underestimate the snow falling. Although Su lie is very powerful, he still can''t take the snow falling, and he''s not the opponent of snow falling. You''ll know soon."


    Xiao smiled.


    Not long after he explained, suddenly, snow fell, and a strange brilliance appeared all over his body. He wrapped his body, and a fine light blinked in his eyes.


    Her hands turned into a dun, and her whole body momentum also changed and became colder. It seemed that she had become a goddess in the snow at that moment. The space of 100000 miles seemed to snow, and snowflakes fell directly.


    "Phoenix Snow Demon Tianshu."


    The sound of snow falling seemed to come from chaos. The surrounding temperature suddenly covered all around at the moment of sudden drop.


    The original white blade spirit in the void was directly wrapped by the strong cold at this time, and all of them were frozen and then crushed.


    "This is the demon king Fengxue demon Tianshu."


    Zhan Huang stood up, his eyes showing a trace of disbelief.


    Not only him, but also those of Jianxi and Hou Xibai.


    The demon king is an old master. He has known Zhan Huang and Jianxi for a long time. They all know each other''s details and wrap each other''s various magical powers and means.


    Now, as soon as the snow fell and showed this powerful magic power, it was recognized by several of them.


    "No, Su lie is not the woman''s opponent."


    Emperor Zhan''s face changed slightly. After the momentum of xueluo changed, Emperor Zhan saw that xueluo''s strength was in Su liezhi.


    Without any hesitation, as soon as the emperor made an effort, he stepped on it, and immediately a strong force of thunder formed countless ripples.


    "Do you want a sneak attack, old man? How long have you lived, and how long do you have to interfere in the fight between the younger generation and face?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s voice seemed to come suddenly.


    He was a little empty and directly formed an array. After the array was formed, it flew directly to the front and formed a wall to block all the thunder power of the war emperor.


    "Snow falls, do it."


    "Yes."


    Snow falls completely according to Xiao Naihe''s orders.


    Just now, Su lie said that he would show mercy to the snow and tell him all kinds of good words, but his means were very powerful. The white blade spirit just now was definitely Su lie''s magic power. If the snow fell, he was afraid that his body would be smashed immediately.


    "No."


    Su lie felt the sharp edge around him. After being consumed, he formed an invisible force cover and bound himself directly.


    Su lie couldn''t move either. He watched the snow fall and slapped it on his body.


    "Poof poof!"


    Su lie''s whole body was instantly frozen into ice sculpture, knocked and directly crushed.


    Being crushed by the snow, even the strong at the beginning of passivity can''t recover their flesh.


    "Su lie!"


    Zhan Huang''s eyes were wide open and his eyes almost burst. It was difficult to hide the fierce anger in his heart.


    However, the war emperor was not dazzled by his anger. Instead, he grabbed it in the air and directly took back the spirit floating out of Su lie.


    As long as Su lie''s spirit is still there, finding the treasure of heaven and earth and refining it with the blood and flesh of the war emperor can help Su lie forge the flesh again.


    Xueluo didn''t kill them all. Even if she wanted to kill them, she couldn''t take Su lie''s spirit from the emperor.


    Of course, if she wanted to do it before, she could smash Su lie''s spirit, and Su lie could not be reborn in the future.


    But in this way, it is bound to lead to the crazy revenge of the war emperor.


    This is the wisdom of xueluo. Although she does not have the complex feelings of human beings, her wisdom is extremely high. She knows that she should not cause more trouble to Xiao Naihe at this time.


    "OK, OK, OK, you three are very good. My apprentice was planted in your hands today. I admit it, but I also want to ask your advice."


    The emperor of war wanted to ask Xiao Naihe for war, which was unexpected.


    Everyone looked changed. They turned to the other side and looked at Xiao Naihe.


    "How can master Zhan Huang challenge this Xiao?"


    "This is amazing. Master Zhan Huang was a passive strong man a long time ago. When Bai inorganic was still there, he was definitely the top five in the divine world."


    "What is the existence of this man named Xiao Shengzi? He actually let the elder Zhan Huang have this kind of mind."


    "But this man is really powerful. Just now master Zhan Huang tried to save young master Su, but the other party didn''t know what magic power he used. He actually blocked master Zhan Huang."


    Originally, many people were not optimistic about Xiao Naihe, and suddenly realized that the sudden appearance of Xiao Naihe in front of them seemed to exceed all their imagination and expectations.


    But at this time, Hou Xibai suddenly said, "wait, you said before that you can replace the qualification of the ten thousand demon king. I didn''t believe it at first, but now I believe it. What''s the origin of the woman around you and why is it always the Tao of the ten thousand demon king?"


    Jianxi nodded: "the king of demons and I are also old friends. I know that many of his magical powers have been passed on to his son, but I have never heard that the king of demons has a daughter or apprentice."


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent and slowly opened his mouth: "it''s nothing, because the king of demons died in my hand. I personally picked up his gods and gave them directly to xueluo."


    "What are you talking about?"


    This time, almost everyone''s face changed greatly, and even Chen Ming changed slightly.


    In recent years, almost no one knows the demon king.


    Who in the presence doesn''t know the name of the demon king.


    When the demon king died in the hands of Xiao Naihe, if this is true, it is definitely an explosive news.

 Chapter 2216

    After Xiao Naihe spoke, the originally noisy scene suddenly became silent and there was no sound at all.


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    At the beginning, many people doubted Xiao Naihe, but it was convincing to think of the means that Xiao Naihe showed just now.


    In addition, the demon king has not appeared recently, but a Xiao has come. This is intriguing.


    Many people have vaguely begun to believe Xiao Naihe''s statement that the demon king is really dead, and died in Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    "King of demons, I haven''t read his information carefully before. Mr. Lanling, do you know?"


    At this time, three people in the rear, Liu Xiu suddenly asked a man around him.


    The man with an indifferent face now has a slightly cautious face.


    Especially when seeing the indirect fight between Xiao Naihe and Zhan Huang, it seems that they all detect a trace of not simple taste from each other.


    "Yes, the demon king killed the lower heaven demon and became the first person in the demon world. Moreover, this person is an old master tens of thousands of years ago. Although he has been hidden in the divine world for a long time, I also know that this person has stepped into the middle of passivity. I''m afraid his strength is not under me."


    Suddenly, the man named Lanling exuded a powerful force field all over his body and slightly showed his strength.


    This man is also a passive strong man, and he is also a strong man who has stepped into the middle of the passive period.


    "Brother Lanling, so how can Xiao be stronger than you?"


    The young woman blinked and said.


    "It''s hard to say, but I''m really out of sight. Before, I thought Xiao Naihe was close to the passive realm. He belonged to the realm of the first person under the passive, and even compared with the initial stage of ordinary passive. Now it seems that I still think it''s too simple."


    Then Lanling took a deep look at Liu Xiu: "didn''t he cooperate with you before? This person is indeed a rare genius, otherwise the two brothers of Wushen first division won''t die in this person''s hands."


    Liu Xiu nodded.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that Dan Ting knew about killing Huang Lin''s two disciples.


    "Hey, although I saw brother Xiao was a genius among geniuses a long time ago, when I saw him, he was only the creator level, and his cultivation was not even as good as me. But now he has stepped into the passive realm. I really don''t know how he grew so fast!"


    Liu Xiu sighed gently.


    Originally, Liu Xiu also maintained a sense of superiority. Although this sense of superiority was not obvious, he still felt that his identity and Xiao Naihe were completely different.


    But now it''s different.


    He knew how Xiao had stepped into passivity.


    Passive and non passive are two different levels of existence. It can be said that the identity of the passive strong is not lower than that of his Danting little God.


    For example, although Liu Xiu is now the God of Danting, he still has great respect for Lanling because Lanling is a strong man without a source.


    "The demon king died in your hand?" the voice of Jianxi was a little shocked.


    Although Jianxi had fought with Xiao Naihe before he came, he didn''t feel much worse than Xiao Naihe.


    Jian Xilai also knew that if you let yourself fight with the king of demons, the two people should be between Bo Zhong, that is to say, could Xiao be stronger than himself.


    "Whether you believe it or not, I don''t care at all."


    "Hum, maybe you killed the demon king, but it didn''t have any impact on me. Instead, it was you. Didn''t you come to the divine World Summit for the position of the Lord of the divine world?"


    "The position of the Lord of the divine world, to be honest, I really don''t have this mind. The main reason why I come here is just for one person."


    "Hmm? Don''t tell me that you didn''t want to be the Lord of the divine world when you came to the divine world summit this time?"


    Jianxilai couldn''t help asking. If it was true, the joke would be big.


    "Who are you looking for?" the war emperor couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao smiled and suddenly his eyes moved slightly, locking a person in the field.


    Everyone followed Xiao Naihe''s eyes and saw that it was Hou Xibai.


    "You mean you''re coming to me?"


    Hou Xibai looked strange and couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t seem to know you. Although you Xiao Shengzi may be very famous in the 3300 world, you and I didn''t have any intersection before. Do you know Xiao Shengzi?"


    "I don''t know, but to be exact, you don''t know me, but I know you. Do you know these people?"


    While talking, Xiao Naihe suddenly waved his hand and condensed figures in the void. These figures were demonstrated by the men killed by Loulan palace.


    When Hou Xibai saw how Xiao could demonstrate the faces of these people, his face changed slightly, then returned to normal, and said, "these people are my men, I naturally know them. I asked my men to go to the lower world. Did I provoke Xiao Shengzi?"


    "It''s provoking me. I have some contact with Loulan palace, and Tang Yuanyi, the leader of Loulan palace, has some friendship with me. I didn''t expect that so many people in Loulan palace died and were ruined because of your men. Tang Yuanyi was also caught by you. I can only catch up from the lower world to avoid finding you."


    Then Xiao Naihe smiled and said, "but I learned that you were attending the divine world summit, so I came right away. It seems that I was lucky to catch up."


    At this time, everyone in the audience understood that Xiao Nai was provoked by Hou Xibai.


    In particular, jianxilai and zhanhuang, who clearly have no direct gratitude and resentment with Xiao Naihe, mistakenly believe that Xiao Naihe came to attend the summit of the divine world and compete for the position of the Lord of the divine world, so they clashed with Xiao Naihe.


    Especially when one of jianxilai and zhanhuang died, he was still a disciple of passive realm. It would take a long time to die.


    On the contrary, Hou Xibai, the indirect culprit of this phenomenon, has nothing at all.


    This time, Jianxi and zhanhuang didn''t look so good. They didn''t have any good feelings for Hou Xibai. Now such a thing still happens.


    Suddenly, jianxilai and zhanhuang seemed invisible, locking their contradictory eyes on Hou Xibai.


    "Hou Xibai, you can really make trouble and make others come to the door."


    "The reason why the emperor''s disciples die is that you Hou Xibai has to take a responsibility. If you Hou Xibai doesn''t give me an explanation today, the emperor and you won''t finish."

 Chapter 2217

    In the presence, people''s hearts are complex, and everyone''s mind is different.


    At first, Xiao Naihe was a key figure in the field, but now it is different. Hou Xibai has attracted the attention of others.


    Because the reason why Xiao Naihe came up today is because of Hou Xibai.


    It can be said that Hou Xibai caused today''s impeccable disaster.


    "Want me to give you an answer? Zhan Huang and Jianxi come. Although Hou Xibai is a younger generation and has not stepped into the middle of the passive period as long as you, it would be a big mistake if you two think I''m easy to bully."


    Hou Xibai snorted coldly, his Qi and blood vibrated, and his mind suddenly gathered together.


    At this time, a long blood gas wolf smoke appeared on his head, directly running through the world.


    The whole zushen mountain is preaching the collision threat of Hou Xibai''s powerful divine idea.


    "When you get angry, the sky will fall apart and it''s hard to resist."


    At this time, other people nearby were shocked and frightened in their eyes.


    Hou Xibai''s outburst immediately restrained those practitioners with low strength, and even Liu Xiu nearby couldn''t help but regress.


    However, Lanling used a forbidden shield to wrap Liu Xiu and the young woman directly.


    Now the scene has become a little complicated and very dramatic.


    Originally, jianxilai and zhanhuang were more disgusted with the giant Hou Xibai than Xiao Naihe. After all, the three of them were the opponents of the notarized Lord of the divine world.


    So as soon as they find the opportunity, they all want to pull each other down.


    The idea of jianxilai and zhanhuang is very simple. It is almost difficult for the three of them to win or lose unless two of them unite to deal with the other one.


    But to unite together, we always need a reason.


    Now jianxilai and the war emperor have found a good reason. Without knowing it, they will directly give Hou Xibai a downfall and destroy Hou Xibai''s spirit.


    Although Hou Xibai is a younger generation, he has a keen mind. He only uses a little brain to see the thoughts of these two people.


    "Want to break my spirit and break my momentum."


    Hou Xibai smiled coldly and satirized secretly in his heart.


    He also knows that if his momentum is broken, there will be basically nothing about him at today''s divine world summit.


    "Hou Xibai, you caused this thing. However, you led Xiao up. You must be responsible for solving this matter."


    Jianxilai was also slightly surprised by Hou Xibai''s strength, but he slowed down the attack.


    The war emperor next to him also put away all his strength. If he had a deep look at Hou Xibai.


    "You don''t have to say, Xiao Naihe. Yes, I caught Tang Yuanyi, and I have decided that after this divine world summit, I will include her as one of my harem. Unfortunately, your old face is good, and it''s impossible to go back to you."


    "Hey, I knew things wouldn''t go so well. Shall we play two handed Taoism and have a good competition?"


    Xiao sighed, but there was no worry in his tone.


    At this time, although he looked very calm, he was brewing in his heart, just waiting to explode.


    "Hum, since you want to get involved in the grudge between me and Loulan palace, I have to come and learn your skills. Today, I will continue the divine summit after I kill you."


    Hou Xibai knew that if he could really kill Xiao, his momentum would be promoted to a very high level. At that time, no matter jianxilai, zhanhuang or Chen Ming, he would have no ability to compete with himself.


    "Brother Tiandao, do you want to come down and play together?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly turned his head, looked at Chen Ming and said with a smile.


    Chen Ming said with a faint smile, "Xiao Shengzi doesn''t have to worry about me. I''m just coming to the divine world summit. I don''t want to pay attention to the gratitude and resentment of others. Of course, if Xiao Shengzi can survive afterwards, we may not be able to play again at that time."


    "Oh? So even brother Tiandao thinks I will lose?"


    "Where and where, brother Xiao, although you have high strength, higher talent and have been creating miracles, you and I have been separated for only a few years. Now you have stepped into the passive realm, which is an extremely great miracle. I still don''t believe it if you want to step into the middle of passive again."


    Even Chen Ming has to admire Xiao Naihe''s potential.


    When I saw Xiao Naihe for the first time, I was able to fight Xiao Naihe into a dilemma with my own mind.


    Then when I saw Xiao Naihe again, Xiao Naihe''s strength improved by leaps and bounds, and he had to catch up with himself.


    For the third time, Xiao Naihe was really on an equal footing with himself and belonged to the same level of existence.


    Then in the lost country, he was calculated by Xiao Naihe, and finally he could only escape.


    So he had no doubt that Xiao had the ability to kill beyond his level.


    But now it''s different. Even though Xiao has a high talent and can kill people beyond his level, Chen Ming really doesn''t believe that Xiao can step into the middle stage in such a short time.


    "Then there''s nothing to say. I said in advance that anyone who wants to come in and play with two hands should do it quickly." Xiao glanced at Zhan Huang and Jianxi.


    But Jianxi smiled and stepped back.


    The war emperor also didn''t speak. He wanted to see that Xiao Naihe and Hou Xibai were defeated, and then he could harvest from it.


    Not to mention others, in the war between the two passive powers, those viewers dare to approach casually.


    They all retreated towards the back.


    At this time, Hou Xibai suddenly made a preemptive strike, and the acupoints and orifices all over his body burst out a terrible force at this time.


    And his flesh and blood just like a warship that hit, just hit in front of him.


    "Destroy the sun."


    On top of Hou Xibai''s head, a wisp of hot sun suddenly appeared. When such a hot sun floated, it directly shone an extremely dazzling light.


    There was a very mysterious power around him, which was directly covered, and a strong heat immediately came from the void.


    At the next moment, the hot sun above Hou Xibai''s head exploded directly.


    "No, everybody back."


    I don''t know who it was. Suddenly, everyone stepped back.


    In an instant, he retreated tens of thousands of miles away and came out of the main vein of zushen mountain.


    However, these people are masters of Taoism. The worst ones are already eight and nine. They can see what happens here from tens of thousands of miles away.


    "Although Hou Xibai has entered the middle stage of passivity for a short time, his strength is really good. If he really kills Xiao, I''m afraid his momentum will rise to a very high level in an instant. I''m afraid he will have a higher chance to compete for the Lord of the divine world at that time."


    Jianxi suddenly said.


    But now, Xiao Naihe has jumped up directly. He has directly condensed a Dharma seal. This huge Dharma seal continues to rotate and turn into golden brilliance.


    "There is no great Dharma seal, and the chaotic forces of the heavens."


    The chaotic Qi in Xiao Naihe''s body directly stirred up, and the golden brilliance turned again, covering Xiao Naihe''s hand. His five fingers opened and condensed the Dharma seal.


    The Dharma seal was photographed directly and invaded like a mountain and a sea with a force that can destroy the sky and the earth.


    In an instant, it was already booming and printed directly in front.


    Hou Xibai''s explosion of the scorching sun was forcibly wrapped by Xiao Naihe''s FA Yin and disappeared at once.


    "It''s interesting. No wonder xingzun asked me to deal with him. Xingzun said that this boy belongs to the stage from the early stage to the middle stage of passivity, but the other party is a saint son of three repairs and four repairs, who can kill beyond his level. I should also be careful not to capsize in the gutter."


    Hou Xibai felt a movement in his heart and made an effort under his feet.


    Similar to Xiao Naihe, huge French seals were condensed between Hou Xibai''s hands.


    However, these Dharma Seals have a smell of death, and a bright red force is constantly shining from the Dharma Seals.


    "The secret of the king of immortality, immortality through heaven!"


    Zhan Huang suddenly burst out a burst of pure light in his eyes and immediately said.


    The "immortal seal" condensed by Hou Xibai was wrapped directly with the dead breath, as if it had turned into a meteor, which hit the front directly at a speed that was difficult to detect by the naked eye.


    At that moment, the dead meteor had been printed in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Around the whole zushen mountain, the temperature dropped directly like cold ice, and everyone seemed to have entered the ice and snow.


    Even some practitioners with low accomplishments were frozen by this breath of death, and the spirit was frozen to death directly.


    "The infinite divine wheel."


    After Xiao Naihe stepped into the passive realm and understood the limitless Avenue, he rarely used the Tao methods of five different avenues.


    His limitless Avenue integrates five kinds of avenues and creates a variety of Taoist magic powers, which are much more mysterious than the simple Avenue magic powers before.


    His "infinite divine wheel" evolved from one of the great divine wheels of the heavens.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens" is one of the most special attack magic powers in the book of the demons of the heavens. Xiao Naihe is also very good at using the divine wheel to bombard each other with the power of the divine wheel.


    Even the most powerful opponent, once bombarded by the divine wheel, the flesh and spirit will not survive.


    "Broken."


    The huge divine wheel was derived from Xiao Naihe''s back and rolled out, directly colliding with the dead meteor in front.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    It seems that two different planets collided with each other, causing a strong shock.


    The whole void almost collapsed, and even the people in the distance obviously felt this strong collision pressure, which directly compressed the air flow around into a vacuum.

 Chapter 2218

    "Is this the battle between the strong? It''s amazing to cry ghosts and gods."


    "Throughout the ages, even collisions between the strong are extremely rare."


    "No - I thought I could see the fight between the two strong men today, which is very helpful for my cultivation. I must record today''s battle."


    "Yes, Hou Xibai and Xiao are very powerful. Their fighting is helpful to our cultivation."


    Those practitioners around you, look at me and me. I can''t extricate myself from my heart.


    Even the distant sword and the war emperor''s face changed constantly. It seemed that they were restrained by the formation produced by the battle of Xiao Naihe and Hou Xibai.


    "I really don''t believe it. I can''t die and cut the Qi."


    Hou Xibai snorted coldly, and the void was a grasp. His grasp directly took an extremely sharp breath, as if the swords were integrated with each other, which could split the heaven and earth and cut all existence into two halves.


    Spirit comes from space, ignoring space and shuttling constantly.


    Hou Xibai also controlled this spirit, and his eyebrows condensed a black spirit.


    This black gasified into a huge French Indian mask, and then wrapped Xiao Naihe directly.


    "Do you really think my divine wheel is gone?"


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    When Hou Xibai saw Xiao Naihe''s smile, he suddenly had a bad idea in his heart for some reason.


    At this time, Hou Xibai suddenly felt a cold attack behind him.


    "What?"


    When Hou Xibai''s divine knowledge was swept away, he found that a "infinite divine wheel" had been re formed on his head.


    The great divine wheel that had disappeared just now recovered at this time.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s "infinite divine wheel" turned around, it seemed to envelop the four poles and eight wasteland, and all the acupoints and orifices burst out a powerful force at this time.


    Crackling.


    His acupoints and orifices burst out bursts of crisp sounds. When he raised his hand, a second "infinite divine wheel" was condensed.


    "Two wheels together."


    Xiao Naihe carried this Qi field with him. He was domineering and exposed all over the sky.


    Now, the Dharma seal originally turned out by Hou Xibai seems a little small compared with the two huge divine wheels of Xiao Naihe at this time.


    "Back."


    Without any hesitation, Hou Xibai retreated directly towards the back.


    However, as soon as he stepped back and retreated a hundred miles away, Xiao Naihe''s voice had come.


    "Where can you go back?"


    At this time, Hou Xibai only felt that his divine consciousness could not lock Xiao Naihe at all, just as Xiao Naihe was everywhere and could not lock Xiao Naihe.


    It was as if Xiao Naihe didn''t exist in this space at all, but appeared from another time and space.


    In an instant, the third divine wheel appeared on Xiao''s head.


    The three divine wheels float together, that is, they blow down and block out the sky and the sun.


    "Chaos Qi, origin Qi, three rounds roll up."


    Xiao Naihe now has the strength of passive later stage. If he can''t beat Hou Xibai, Xiao Naihe''s the most useless way to cultivate.


    Hou Xibai''s face turned a little white. He suddenly felt that Xiao Naihe locked himself in no matter where he came from, so that he didn''t even have a place to escape.


    He retreated back, but Xiao summoned the divine wheel and surrounded him.


    "Xiao Naihe, you won. As long as you let me go, I''ll send someone to bring Tang Yuanyi right now."


    Hou Xibai suddenly said.


    "Do you think you still have a chance to negotiate terms with me now? I only give you one chance, ten breathing time. I must see Tang Yuanyi, or my three divine wheels will blow up directly. Even if Hou Xibai is passive, I can blow you to pieces."


    "Well, you''re cruel."


    Hou Xibai''s face changed. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He took a token out of his arms and crushed it.


    Those people in the distance could not help feeling incredible when they saw that Hou Xibai was surrounded by Xiao Naihe''s three divine wheels.


    Especially Liu Xiu, his face changes very quickly.


    Before, he felt that he was the little god of Danting, the passive strong in the future, and his identity was completely different from Xiao Naihe.


    But now, Xiao Naihe can even trap an expert like Hou Xibai, which shows that Xiao Naihe''s strength has reached the middle stage.


    "Xiao is really powerful, Liu Xiu. If you have a chance, you''d better deal with him. Maybe you had some contradictions with him before, but these are nothing."


    Lanling suddenly said.


    Liu Xiu sighed gently. He also regretted in his heart. He suddenly regretted why he didn''t help Yantian Pavilion at the beginning.


    If he helped Yantian Pavilion, maybe Xiao Naihe would still regard himself as a good friend.


    "Hou Xibai lost? How could it be? Hou Xibai is a disciple of the immortal Dharma king and a real expert in the middle of passivity."


    "This Xiao Nai is worthy of being the son of God. He definitely achieved something that the ancient holy capital could not achieve, that is to create a new avenue. This Xiao Nai must create a new avenue and step into the passive realm."


    The war emperor couldn''t help saying that his eyes kept turning. It seemed that he was thinking about what and how to get greater benefits from Xiao Naihe, or use Xiao Naihe to eradicate the sword.


    While the emperor was still thinking, a cracked space tunnel suddenly came from the void, and two people came out of the empty tunnel.


    One is Hou Xibai''s man, who is carrying a beautiful woman, but his face is a little pale, but he still can''t hide the beauty of the beauty.


    This woman is Tang Yuanyi.


    Tang Yuanyi was originally practicing, but suddenly a man directly took the token and put himself into a mysterious space.


    Then he appeared here, and there seemed to be a lot of people around him. Everyone had a very strong breath.


    For a moment, Tang Yuanyi only felt as if she had entered a strong world.


    "Headmaster Tang, are you okay?"


    At this time, Tang Yuanyi suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    Looking up, I suddenly saw Xiao Naihe''s face. Suddenly, a surprise appeared on his face: "teacher... Xiao Shengzi, how could you be here?"


    "I''m here to save you this time. Since you''re all right," Xiao smiled faintly.


    Tang Yuanyi suddenly felt something moving in her heart.

 Chapter 2219

    Tang Yuanyi stood behind Xiao Naihe and stopped talking.


    Although she didn''t know what had just happened, she could guess something after all.


    Especially when she saw Hou Xibai in front of her, she was directly surrounded by three huge divine wheels. She knew that Xiao Naihe must have defeated Hou Xibai.


    "Hou Xibai, such a powerful expert, has reached the middle stage of passivity. The legendary figure was taken down by master Shengzi. I don''t know what level master Shengzi has reached?"


    At this time, Tang Yuanyi thought that when she just met Xiao Naihe a few years ago, Xiao Naihe was very powerful, but he had not broken through the passive realm. He was quite equal to her realm.


    But now it''s different. Xiao can''t even defeat Hou Xibai. You know, a Hou Xibai directly forces the whole Loulan palace into a desperate situation, and even himself is forced to follow up.


    Now in the hands of Xiao Naihe, he can''t move and has no resistance.


    "Tang Yuanyi has come. Can brother Xiao let me go?"


    Hou Xibai looked calm, but he couldn''t help looking at Xiao Naihe more.


    He felt that Xiao Naihe had injected a very strange genuine Qi, so that his strength could not be urged from, otherwise he would not be trapped here by Xiao Naihe now.


    In particular, the three divine wheels pose a great threat to himself. He feels that as long as he moves, the three divine wheels can directly squeeze himself into powder, even if he is already the real body of achievement.


    "Let you go? Then ask leader Tang."


    Hou Xibai''s face changed slightly. Of course, he knew that Tang Yuanyi would not let himself go.


    Ask Tang Yuanyi''s opinion, there is basically no hope.


    "Xiao Naihe, are you forcing me? Today is the divine world summit. If you do it too hard, I''m afraid you''ll regret it."


    "Regret? I have never regretted it."


    "Really?"


    Hou Xibai smiled coldly, and there seemed to be some strange information in his smile.


    At this time, a powerful force directly enveloped Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe only felt that every hole in his body seemed to be shaking.


    "No great reincarnation."


    Xiao could not get away. At that moment, he felt a trace of danger. He even stepped back like a star.


    At the moment of his withdrawal, a glittering and translucent brilliance flew out of Hou Xibai''s eyebrows.


    The brilliance flashed and turned into a square space.


    This glittering and translucent space body rotates and directly envelops all around.


    "Reincarnation seal."


    This four-dimensional space wrapped Xiao Naihe and Tang Yuanyi.


    The snow falling behind is also very smart and reacts very quickly.


    Almost at the moment when Xiao Nai moved, the snow also moved.


    The snow catches the cloud and snow and shuttles to Xiao Naihe''s side in an instant.


    "Into my inner world."


    Xiao couldn''t help but say that he brought all three of them into his own inner world.


    "Come here."


    At this time, Hou Xibai''s voice had been heard, as if with a spell.


    His body was suddenly covered with a powerful flow of God, and a powerful statue was transformed.


    "The Dharma phase separation of the immortal Dharma king? What''s going on?"


    Zhan Huang''s face changed greatly. He looked at Hou Xibai and trembled all over.


    "Yes, this is my master''s Dharma phase separation. When I was crossing the robbery, I almost annihilated because of some reasons. It was all because the master integrated my Dharma phase separation into my body that I was able to survive, and I entered the middle stage of passivity. Xiao Naihe, if you didn''t press hard, the master''s Dharma phase separation is my biggest card to compete Take the Lord of the divine world. "


    Hou Xibai sighed slightly.


    If they compete for the position of the Lord of the divine world, 90% of them will evolve into a competition to compete for the position of the Lord of the divine world.


    After all, Wen Wu

 Chapter 2220

    Above Xiao Naihe''s head, there is a meteor floating.


    The meteor was condensed by him in the form of Xingyuan basalt.


    The two Xingyuan Xuanshi he obtained are like the source of a monk. The power of the two sources can not be underestimated.


    "Even if you absorbed my predecessor, you just got some of his experience. After all, you are not a member of the star family. How can you know the mystery of our star avenue? I will let you see what is the star avenue today. Heaven, earth and stars, listen to my orders."


    At this time, there were cracks in the void, like a thousand wires and a hundred nets.


    Finally, the fine awn came out of countless cracks and turned into a huge vortex.


    After the vortex was generated, it absorbed all the surrounding air and turned into a very terrible force.


    "Xiao Naihe, you can walk in the lost country. You don''t want to leave today."


    At this time, Sansheng appeared from the crack of the void. When he opened his eyes, he was carrying an extremely gloomy force all over his body, as if he had gathered the force of yin and Yang in the stars. He was very majestic, and his every move carried an aura that could destroy everything.


    "The strength of this Sansheng has improved so fast? The last time I saw him, he was just in the middle of passivity, and now he is almost in the late stage of passivity."


    Xiao Naihe frowned.


    Sansheng is one of the three parts of the power of xingzu. In principle, it must be very difficult to become more powerful, because xingzu divides his power into three parts, and everyone has only one third of the power of xingzu.


    If you want to improve, you need great opportunities and all kinds of understanding.


    What is different between Sansheng and Xiao Naihe is that Xiao Naihe can break through to the later stage of passivity because he has obtained chaotic Tianshi, has the most mysterious two true Qi, and has lived for nine generations.


    His promotion was hard won.


    But Sansheng is different. In just a few years, he almost caught up with the late passive from the middle passive. What kind of speed is this?


    "There must be some secret in these three lives."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled with the heavenly mystery star map. He also learned a possibility from the star map. It is very likely that the three students will get the power of another star ancestor.


    It could be fusion or phagocytosis.


    Because only when the two incarnations merge, can we achieve the strength of Sansheng now.


    "There is no great heaven and earth, chaotic Qi."


    Xiao could not help but burst into a drink. His hands turned into a circle and turned into a huge light shield.


    This light shield is full of chaotic Qi. With Qi as a shield, it directly blocks the sweeping of Sansheng.


    "Bump."


    Suddenly, the meteor on Xiao Naihe''s head hit Sansheng and squeezed it with unspeakable power.


    Suddenly, Aurora cracks appeared around Sansheng.


    "Gold and jade words, words follow the law."


    In Sansheng''s voice, it seemed that there was an extremely strange magic. The eight words suddenly turned into real existence.


    Finally, the eight characters were formed, bombarded directly, and hit Xiao Naihe all around.


    "San Sheng, do you think I really can''t beat you?"


    Xiao smiled coldly. He saved at least half of his strength in order to prevent other emergencies.


    However, Sansheng was so tight that Xiao didn''t intend to hide.


    "Electrodeless vacuum printing."


    Xiao Naihe also shouted. There were five different colors of halos on his head. They fluctuated up and down, representing five kinds of roads respectively. They were on and off with limitless roads, which complement each other.


    This huge handprint is to seize all eight gold flame characters and crush them.


    But at this time, Xiao could only feel a chill behind him. It was also a powerful handprint that grabbed it from another space.


    As soon as the handprint opened, it was at least a hundred mu in size, covered half the sky, grabbed Xiao Naihe, and pinched Xiao Naihe in the handprint.


    "Ha ha, no matter how powerful you are, you still have to drink my foot washing water in the end."


    At this time, Hou Xibai, standing in the distance, laughed with a smell of conspiracy in his eyes, but he shook his head, "It''s a pity that Tang Yuanyi''s woman is Lou Ziyan''s disciple. I was forced to reincarnate by Lou Ziyan''s serious injury. I vowed to destroy his Loulan palace and humiliate his disciples. Now Tang Yuanyi and Xiao are dead. I can''t get close to each other."


    Hou Xibai had no doubt that he had pinched Xiao Naihe to death just now.


    As soon as he pinched out the Dharma seal, he could pinch the whole mountain into powder. Even if Xiao Naihe was powerful and caught by himself, he would die no longer.


    "Is that xingzun? Xingzun has become so powerful?"


    "I''m afraid xingzun is only one step away from the passive late stage, and can break through at any time. Even if the two of us unite, it''s hard to resist the power just now."


    "Yes, not to mention the separation of FA Xiang on Hou Xibai. How can Xiao really die?"


    Zhan Huang and Jian Xilai looked at each other and saw a kind of shock and awe from each other''s eyes.


    It was obviously suppressed by the double attack of Hou Xibai and xingzun just now.


    How powerful that Xiao is, Zhan Huang and Jian Xi also vaguely see that their strength is not lower than them.


    But such a master must die if he is attacked by Hou Xibai and Sansheng.


    "This xingzun, no, how can Xiao call him Sansheng? If we want to compete for the position of the Lord of the divine world, I don''t know if we still have a chance?"


    Jianxi smiled bitterly and shook his head. Even if Zhan Huang didn''t say, he knew there was no chance.


    Although the divine world summit is to determine the Lord of the divine world, in the end, whoever has a big fist is the Lord of the divine world.


    "The emperor of war and the sword come to the West. The two Taoist friends don''t know what they think of this war?"


    Hou Xibai narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    The Dharma phase separation on him belongs to his teacher, the immortal Dharma king. He has vaguely understood the true meaning of the later period of passivity. Obviously, the immortal Dharma king, like Sansheng, must be very close to the later period of passivity.


    There are also Sansheng. His strength is up to the sword. He came to the West and Zhan Huang.


    The war emperor sighed slightly, and his tone was a little bitter: "the two have great powers. This battle between the Lord of the divine world, we two quit and don''t want to be involved."


    "Well, please help yourself, two Taoist friends. I believe my master will agree with you very much."


    Hou Xibai put his hands behind his back and immediately felt as if he was about to hold the four circles and order the first face.


    It''s exciting to think of Bai inorganic''s style of dominating the divine world and no one dared to resist in the first face.


    "Take your time. Come to the West and fight the emperor. Don''t hurry. Please come to my palace and get together."


    At this time, Sansheng suddenly spoke.


    "Hmm? Lord xingzun, what do you mean?" the emperor raised his eyebrows.


    "My name is not xingzun. Xiao Naihe said just now that my name is Sansheng. I invite you to visit my palace. Naturally, there are important things to discuss with you."


    "Don''t bother your excellency Sansheng. We have decided to withdraw from this divine summit. Don''t be aggressive, your excellency Sansheng."


    "This can''t be opposed by both of you. Since neither of you would like to be a guest, I have to force both of you to come."


    The war emperor and Jianxi came to listen, their faces changed and looked at each other like: "go."


    Then, Zhan Huang and Jianxi came to collect all the people in their camp into their own body world. They rushed out in less than a breath.


    "You can''t go away."


    At this time, seven figures suddenly appeared in the void.


    The seven men were expressionless and dressed in black. They exuded a kind of death, just like the death after the death of the stars.


    If Xiao Nai was here, he would recognize that one of the seven people was the sword Saint emperor.


    At the beginning, in the lost country, the sword Saint emperor was captured by Sansheng and one. There was no news.


    Unexpectedly, he fell under Sansheng''s hands.


    Not only that, now the sword Saint emperor has lost the original glory of the strong in his eyes, and there is no sign of life in his eyes. He just stood there blankly and seemed unmoved.


    There were six other people, all shocked, and suddenly burst out the aura of the passive strong.


    "Seven passive beginnings? Where did these three students come from so many passive men?" Jianxi couldn''t help shouting.


    "Something''s wrong. These seven people seem to be dead, but I don''t know what secret magic powers operate these seven people."


    The war emperor took a look and immediately saw that something was wrong.


    "Anyway, rush out first."


    Jianxi came and talked with Zhan Huang. They directly worked together to show their magic power, brought out an aurora and blew up the first three passive puppets.


    Suddenly, flesh and blood were flying, and the three passive puppets fell directly to one side.


    But at this time, the three passive puppets gathered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally recovered their flesh and blood and became their original appearance.


    "What? What kind of puppet is this?"


    Jianxi and zhanhuang''s face changed greatly.


    "My seven passive puppets are directly refined by the passive strong. They are immortal. They have no life, but they are under my control. So you can''t kill them either."


    Sansheng smiled coldly. He grabbed it in the air and turned into a big hand. He grabbed the sword to the West and fought with the emperor.


    In a hurry, Zhan Huang trembled and disappeared directly. Looking carefully, it turned out that Zhan Huang wanted to avoid the attack of Sansheng just now.


    But Sansheng raised his hand and grabbed the war emperor in the palm of his hand.


    "No, if emperor Lien Chan is captured today, I can''t escape." Jianxi suddenly turned white.

 Chapter 2221

    Jianxilai also knows that he and zhanhuang are already on the same boat. Once anyone is caught, the other person will be finished.


    When Jianxi came to resist, Hou Xibai looked at it quietly, and his eyes kept turning.


    "Liu Xiu, let''s go. It seems that today''s divine summit is a farce. There''s no need to stay any longer."


    At this time, Hou Xibai suddenly heard the indifferent voice of Lanling. It turned out that three people from Danting were talking.


    "Three guests from Danting, are you leaving now? The divine world summit is not over yet. Do you want to wait a little longer?"


    "No need. Today''s divine world summit is no longer necessary. Whoever becomes the Lord of the divine world in the future will have no impact on our Danting."


    Lanling shook her head.


    He is not afraid of Hou Xibai. The only thing he is afraid of is the Dharma phase separation of Hou Xibai. After all, it is the Dharma phase separation of the immortal Dharma king, and its power is not small.


    "It''s a pity to leave like this. I want to know more about your Danting. Otherwise, I''ll stay."


    Hou Xibai smiled and walked forward.


    Liu Xiu''s face changed.


    Just now, even Xiao was attacked by Hou Xibai and Sansheng, and died directly in their hands.


    Liu Xiu is well aware of Hou Xibai''s strength.


    "Hum, Hou Xibai, others are afraid of you. I''m not afraid of you, and our Danting is not afraid of you. Don''t say you''re not the Lord of the divine world now, even if you''re the Lord of the divine world, so what? Even if there''s an Immortal King behind you, so what?"


    Lanling snorted coldly. Suddenly, his strength trembled and burst out. A powerful force of Qi and blood rushed out of Lanling''s head and rushed directly into the sky. It seemed to penetrate the whole sky.


    "Passive medium term?"


    Hou Xibai couldn''t help but be surprised. Lanling, which has no characteristics, is also a master in the middle of the passive period. It''s so silent.


    "Hou Xibai, let the three of them go."


    At this time, from the other side, Sansheng, suspended in the air, couldn''t help saying.


    Hou Xibai was slightly stunned. Before he could react, Lanling had directly opened zushen mountain with Liu Xiu and the young woman and jumped out of the mountain 100000 miles away.


    "Don''t you leave them? Danting is a sweet pastry. If I become the Lord of the divine world in the future, it must be an unstable factor, and destroying Danting is also the key." Hou Xibai just doesn''t know what Sansheng means.


    "Behind their Dan court, there is a mysterious God huanglin, who has fought with Bai inorganic, regardless of up and down."


    After so many years, Huang Lin has become more powerful.


    "The mysterious God in the Danting court once fought with Bai inorganic at a critical time, and there was no result. The origin of this Huang Lin is mysterious, and even his strength is a mystery. If you attack his people, you will also burn yourself."


    Sansheng shook his head.


    Then Hou Xibai turned his head, looked at Chen Ming, and asked, "Your Excellency, did you want to stay as a guest that day?"


    "I''d like to see the excitement. I''m also interested in the position of the Lord of the divine world, but I think you''d better save some strength to deal with Xiao."


    Tiandao Chen Ming sits in another Aurora, followed by the long Tianlong.


    The two men looked very calm, as if they were sitting on the Diaoyutai like a mountain.


    However, Chen Ming does have this capital, because man Tianlong replaced the Qianyuan Sutra as a Book of heaven.


    Chen Ming got a huge blessing at once, which made him step into the middle stage of passivity, and also restored many magical powers.


    So Chen Ming is not afraid of Sansheng and Hou Xibai.


    "Xiao is already dead. How can it be..."


    At this time, Hou Xibai suddenly felt a strong killing opportunity.


    In the void, suddenly condensed into a piece of array.


    These arrays rotate and seem to draw a landscape painting in an instant, mainly everything in the ancestral mountain.


    "Break it for me."


    This sound seems to come from distant time and space and arrive in an instant.


    The next moment, I came directly to myself.


    And this man is no one else. It is Xiao Naihe who has just "died".


    "How could it be? He was crushed to death by my big handprint just now. How could he be resurrected? His spirit and body were completely crushed."


    Hou Xibai''s face changed greatly.


    Even the passive strong, once the body is crushed and the spirit is pinched into powder, it is impossible to be reborn.


    But just like this, Xiao Naihe was able to survive.


    "How can Xiao cultivate the ''dust control witch book'', in which there is a magic power called immortality of the body and immortality of the soul."


    Chen Ming''s voice rang leisurely.


    "Hou Xibai, I''m not dead. Are you very disappointed? I swear, I''m bound to kill you completely."


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s oath, Hou Xibai suddenly snorted coldly: "you think you''re my opponent. Since I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time and a third time."


    With that, the separation of Dharma phase on Hou Xibai moved directly, shrouded in an incomparably powerful force, and instantly spread to the front.


    At the next moment, the Dharma phase separation also blew a punch, which seemed to break the whole void and spread a sound of smashing the vacuum.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Countless air flow holes appeared in the void, showing the power of Dharma phase separation.


    However, Xiao just looked at it. His hands rolled in the space. With a powerful force, he rolled down directly in the space.


    "The origin of chaos, limitless Avenue, a robbery, a fortune, a fruit, and destruction."


    Xiao Naihe touched the midpoint of the void with his fingers and turned into a fine awn.


    This fine awn ran out, as if it had formed a sword spirit. He came to Hou Xibai in the space and collided with this method in the void.


    Bang Dang.


    Hou Xibai suddenly found that the separation of Dharma phase on his body was shaken by Xiao Naihe''s nihilistic sword Qi, and an arm was shaken off.


    The separation of Dharma phase is that the immortal Dharma King condenses it with part of his original power.


    It belongs to a force that can''t regenerate. If it is consumed now, it can''t be recovered.


    "No, Sansheng, help me."


    Hou Xibai quickly shouted.


    At this time, Sansheng also noticed Xiao Naihe. He didn''t seem to think that Xiao Naihe could revive under that bombardment.


    No, it''s not a resurrection, because Xiao didn''t die at all, but recovered.


    Obviously, both of them underestimated Xiao.


    "Star Avenue, the sky is eighteen."


    Sansheng burst into a drink, and a crystal square body flew out of the center of his eyebrows and kept turning.


    Finally, he wrapped Xiao Naihe in the air, as if to crush Xiao Naihe directly into ashes from the Quartet in an instant.


    "Limitless explosion."


    However, Xiao burst out and made an inaudible sound from his mouth, but the spirit could feel a kind of "sound" spreading through the air.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    The whole square body vibrated continuously, and finally was directly destroyed by the shock roar of Xiao Naihe.


    All disappeared in the roaring moment.


    "Good chance."


    At the moment when Sansheng gave up his mind to deal with Xiao Naihe, Jianxi immediately caught the opportunity, condensed a sword spirit in the air and shot directly at the sealed ball of zhanhuang.


    "The sword Qi of the three emperors, break it for me."


    Whoosh.


    The sword Qi is in the air and unparalleled vertically and horizontally.


    Jianxi directly broke the ball sealed by Zhan Huang, revealing a big hole.


    Brush!


    At that moment, a man came out of the cave. It was Zhan Huang.


    "Let''s go."


    Jianxi shouted, and the war Emperor didn''t dare to stay here for a long time.


    Their two strong men are not Sansheng''s opponents. They will be caught if they stay any longer.


    Now jianxilai and zhanhuang directly withdrew and disappeared in the distance.


    "All seven of you, bring back jianxilai and zhanhuang."


    Sansheng''s face is not so good-looking. Jianxilai and zhanhuang are passive. If they can be refined into passive puppets, they will definitely play a great role in Sansheng.


    Obviously, Sansheng can''t let these two people escape.


    Although the seven men could not speak, at that moment, they directly chased in the direction of Jianxi and zhanhuang''s escape


    In an instant, the seven passive puppets had disappeared, and there was no breath left.


    "You still have time to pay attention to others. Sansheng, since I can calculate xingzu once, I can calculate you once. Do you really think that''s all I can do?"


    Xiao smiled coldly. He grabbed it in the air and immediately took a huge divine wheel.


    The divine wheel turned, and the invisible air flow in the void gathered around it, turned into countless vortex holes and wrapped Sansheng.


    "Repression."


    Two words, like a thousand mountains rolling down.


    The huge divine wheel hit Sansheng''s head, so that the air flow around him was squeezed into a vacuum.


    Sansheng quickly turned his magic power into a fine awn, and a light shield condensed from the fine awn appeared in his hand.


    Bang bang.


    As soon as the shield was blocked, it blocked Xiao Naihe''s divine wheel.


    "Immortal seal."


    Hou Xibai reluctantly ran over again, and the Dharma phase separation on his body moved again.


    It''s just that one arm is missing this time.


    Xiao Nai didn''t even look at it. There were two real Qi discs around his body, blocking Hou Xibai''s sky seal.


    "What?"


    Hou Xibai''s face changed greatly. He suddenly found that Xiao Naihe was stronger than he expected, and immediately withdrew.


    "Want to go?"


    Xiao smiled coldly and was about to catch up. He suddenly felt something. He quickly pulled out and a white light blade directly separated him from Hou Xibai.

 Chapter 2222

    "Hmm? Tiandao Chen Ming, you can''t help it at last?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his head. Even if he didn''t use divine knowledge to sweep, he could guess that Chen Ming was the only one who shot.


    Chen Ming didn''t choose when, but at this time, he felt that he had almost consumed it.


    "Xiao Naihe, there''s no way. I really want to kill you, and I have to kill you. You are growing up so fast that even if I use the heavenly way book to replace the ''Qianyuan Sutra'' and get great karma, I still feel that you are unfathomable. If you continue to grow, it will be a great threat to me."


    "Hehe, really? Just the three of you want to kill me, Xiao. What can I do?"


    Xiao turned his head and saw Chen Ming, Hou Xibai and Sansheng. The three stood in different directions and surrounded themselves.


    It can be said that in the first place, the three top strong people work together to deal with themselves, which is the danger of absolute danger.


    Such a lineup, even if other strong players see it, will run away. Even the strong in the later period should carefully consider whether they can be hard.


    "How can I, Xiao, let the three of you attack me at once."


    Although he felt great pressure, under such pressure, Xiao didn''t have any fear, but felt deep stimulation.


    There was even a desire for war derived from his heart.


    However, deep in his heart, Xiao is still eager to fight with the strong, because he likes to challenge the strong like the original beinanyi.


    "Xiao Naihe, you are also the first person who has been treated like this in more than 6000 years. The three strong men in the middle stage of passive work together to deal with you. Even in the later stage of passive, they have to flee. It can be said that you are now enjoying the siege that only white inorganic experts can face."


    Hou Xibai smiled coldly.


    Yes, Chen Ming, Hou Xibai and Sansheng, these three people are not only the passive middle stage, but also the very terrible passive middle stage. In particular, Chen Ming and Sansheng almost half step into the passive late stage.


    If such masters unite, only white inorganic people may be able to compete.


    However, Xiao Naihe smiled and looked indifferent, motionless as a mountain, as if Mount Tai had collapsed in front of him.


    "Let the three of you go together. What can I do today? If I quit, I''ll kill myself immediately."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s momentum directly increased to the maximum.


    Even Hou Xibai could obviously feel Xiao Naihe''s powerful.


    "Do it. If we let this guy continue to increase his momentum, we won''t want to do it to him."


    Chen Ming suddenly burst into a drink, "Tiandao book, you keep the boundary outside. Don''t let this guy take the opportunity to leave."


    In order to be on the safe side, Chen Ming still let mantianlong go to the outer border to guard a wave, just worried about Xiao''s taking the opportunity to leave.


    "Xiao, you can''t go away." Hou Xibai smiled grimly.


    "Go? Did I say I wanted to go? The first person I wanted to kill was you, Hou Xibai."


    Xiao didn''t get angry but smiled. Suddenly, as if he didn''t want his life, he rushed directly to Hou Xibai.


    Hou Xibai was frightened by Xiao Naihe''s move, especially Xiao Naihe''s fierce and powerful just now. Unexpectedly, even his Dharma phase separation was blown off a big hand by Xiao Naihe. Obviously, Xiao Naihe''s powerful enough to be amazing.


    "Go back."


    Sansheng burst into a drink.


    Hou Xibai also knew that the situation was bad. If Xiao could fight for serious injuries and deal with himself directly, they would not be better.


    At this time, Hou Xibai also secretly regretted why he had so many mouths and had to be brave to stimulate Xiao Naihe.


    If an expert really decides to kill someone, even if he pays a heavy price, he will make the other party suffer a great loss.


    Hou Xibai withdrew and even his original magic powers were scattered at this time.


    "It''s not good. This Xiao is really cunning. He directly dealt with Hou Xibai, broke Hou Xibai''s heart of Tao, and made Hou Xibai''s heart afraid, so he became more powerful."


    Sansheng''s face is not very good-looking.


    The momentum of the three of them is very important.


    But Xiao Naihe broke their momentum alone, so that the three of them couldn''t cooperate at once.


    Because Hou Xibai took the lead in leaving, the other two people also felt that the situation was very bad.


    "Limitless vacuum printing, chaos origin."


    The two true Qi in Xiao Naihe''s body suddenly gathered together. He slapped Hou Xibai with a palm print in the air.


    Hou Xibai felt as if he was facing two very terrible forces, and his body seemed to lose control at that moment.


    And the Dharma phase separation on him disappeared in an instant.


    "My Dharma phase has disappeared?"


    Hou Xibai shouted badly. It can be said that separation is his greatest strength. Now he was directly fired, so Hou Xibai broke his right arm and lost his cards.


    At that moment, Hou Xibai ran away and withdrew violently.


    As soon as Hou Xibai left, there were only Sansheng and Chen Ming left.


    "Hou Xibai, it''s really not enough to succeed, but more than to fail."


    Sansheng''s face changed greatly and became very ugly.


    At this time, Xiao Nai said coldly, "Sansheng, you are not the real Buddha now. You should be just a Dharma body. I will destroy your Dharma body now and let your strength drop another step."


    Xiao Naihe had already seen that Sansheng was not the real existence of the Buddha, but a Dharma body, which was equivalent to separation.


    The real Sansheng must have met something. As he guessed before, Sansheng is swallowing another star ancestor.


    "Xiao Naihe, you are cruel. After I enter the later stage of passivity, I will have a hand with you."


    Sansheng shook his head and turned around.


    His Dharma body suddenly turned into a fine awn and disappeared directly in place, as if he had rushed into the void.


    Chen Ming also changed his face: "Xiao Naihe, you are really powerful. Before you start, you break one of us and break our momentum. Just as Sansheng said, you will never do it before the middle of the passive period."


    With that, Chen Ming turned into pieces of light.


    Xiao Naihe knows that Chen Ming has long left his own way. Even if he can''t fight today, he can escape.


    "Want to go?"


    Xiao Naihe immediately reached out and wanted to catch Chen Ming, but at that moment, Xiao Naihe just grabbed an empty space. Chen Ming had disappeared.

 Chapter 2223

    Chen Ming, Sansheng and Hou Xibai are the top experts in the world.


    But such a master was driven away by Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe was famous in the divine world before, but he was only limited to a certain divine domain, such as the Phoenix divine domain.


    But at that time, his fame was limited to passive.


    Now Bai inorganic leaves, the four circles are chaotic, less than passive, and they are just other people''s Chinese food.


    Xiao Naihe''s fame at that time was nothing at all.


    But now it''s different. How can Xiao pick the three strong ones today? As soon as it''s spread, his title of Xiao Shengzi must be true.


    It can''t be said that everyone knows, but at least in the divine world, even within the four worlds, I''m afraid many people will know him.


    "Now, I''m afraid it''s impossible for me to be alone. But it''s very dangerous to let go three people today. I must not let the tiger go back to the mountain."


    Xiao Naihe knows very well that any of these three people is a great threat.


    Tiandao Chen Ming has put the book of Tiandao into orthodoxy, replaced the Qianyuan Scripture, obtained huge karma, and has recovered most of his power. He is almost restored to the later stage.


    Sansheng must have swallowed up a part of xingzu, and his strength soared rapidly, not under Chen Ming.


    Although Hou Xibai is not as good as Chen Ming and Sansheng, I heard that there is a master of the immortal Dharma King behind him. He has understood the true meaning of passive later stage. I''m afraid he is also a figure of Sansheng and Chen Ming.


    Any one has become a dead enemy of himself.


    Just like today, the three of them joined hands to deal with themselves.


    If Xiao Naihe hadn''t temporarily broken through to the late passive stage before coming in, otherwise three people would besiege him, Xiao Naihe would be more or less dangerous.


    Finally, how could Xiao break Hou Xibai''s momentum and make Hou Xibai retreat.


    As long as one of them is cut off, the other two will naturally become a climate.


    It can be said that if Hou Xibai fought against Xiao Naihe at that time, it would be difficult to say whether Xiao Naihe would win or lose with these three people, but he could also retreat.


    "These three people can''t stay. Sansheng is very mysterious. It''s almost impossible to find him. Chen Ming is more mysterious, and it''s impossible to find him. Hou Xibai can break his way first."


    The idea was certain. Xiao Naihe suddenly flew out of his eyebrows and bloomed in the void.


    Finally, Tang Yuanyi appeared in place.


    As soon as Tang Yuanyi appeared, she immediately shook her body and stirred up her blood, as if she had entered a state of war preparation.


    "Where are the people? Where are they, houxibai?"


    "I''ve run away, but I''m going after Hou Xibai. It''s impossible for him and me to reconcile, such as forcibly killing him. Were you there before? Do you know where his hometown is?"


    "I see. I know, but Hou Xibai is very cunning. I''m afraid he won''t stay in his nest."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and said with a smile, "Hou Xibai is so cunning. I guess he must still be in his old nest, because he has a master by himself. He certainly didn''t expect me to pick his old nest. Even now he''s still waiting for me to come to him."


    On hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Tang Yuanyi showed a hesitant expression and said, "is this too dangerous? Although I don''t know much about things in the divine world, I heard that his master, the immortal Dharma king, seems to have understood the true meaning of the later period of passivity. It is likely that she has crossed that step. It may not be a good thing to find him."


    In Tang Yuanyi''s appearance, although Xiao Naihe is powerful and can even beat Hou Xibai, the immortal Dharma king is really terrible.


    In her eyes, the passive strong are superior, not to mention the existence of the passive in the later legend.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion. You just need to tell me where the location is."


    "Well, you must be careful."


    Subsequently, Tang Yuanyi integrated all her memory routes into a divine idea. After Xiao Naihe opened, a route appeared in her mind.


    "Headmaster Tang, please enter my inner world first. The divine world is not peaceful after all. It''s not safe for you to stay outside."


    Tang Yuanyi nodded. She also knew that she was half passive. She was not so powerful in the divine world.


    After pondering for a while, Tang Yuanyi suddenly changed her tone and said, "then master Shengzi, you must be careful."


    After that, without waiting for Xiao Naihe to talk, she directly drilled into the fine awn in the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows and re entered Xiao Naihe''s inner world.


    Xiao shook her head. It seemed that Tang Yuanyi really regarded herself as the reincarnation of Lou Ziyan.


    However, Xiao knew that he and Lou Ziyan must have something to do with each other.


    Because Lou Ziyan seems to be the reincarnation of Jiuwu youhuang, and he also has a relationship with Jiuwu youhuang.


    But now Xiao knows that whether these two people are reincarnated or not, he still has important things to do.


    Many people in zushen mountain stayed outside and talked about it one after another.


    "You say, who will win this world war?"


    "Who else? It must be Lord houxibai and them."


    "Yes, but I just saw Zhan Huang and Jianxi, two elders, who seemed to be pursued by seven strange people in black."


    "I don''t know who those seven people are. It would be terrible if even predecessors like jianxilai and zhanhuang were chased and killed."


    "Alas, there is no peace in the divine world now. We little people can only choose good birds to live in trees."


    "Mr. Liusha, do you see the situation inside?"


    At this time, a strong man with nine peaks pulled a man in white beside him.


    This man in white is called Liusha. He is a strong man with half a step without a source, but he is not a kind of cultivator who is good at attacking, but a cultivator who is similar to divination and knowing.


    He has a pair of heavenly eyes. After casting, he can see any place without boundary in a million miles.


    However, the cost is naturally to consume their own huge spiritual thoughts.


    Now the six murderers are using their ability to see the great war taking place in the ancestral mountain.


    Liusha''s white clothes were floating, but his face was vaguely equivalent to his clothes, showing a touch of white.


    "What''s the matter? Six kill you."


    Another strong man nearby was impatient and pushed six kills.


    Liu Sha moved his mouth and was about to speak.


    Suddenly, Liu Sha''s whole body was stiff. He seemed to see something terrible. His body trembled slightly, his eyes showed panic, and he looked at the front.


    At this time, Xiao turned into a fine awn. He didn''t directly tear the space and escape like Chen Ming.


    But fly in the sky openly. Although he has absolute self-confidence, he doesn''t want to waste energy. It''s easier to fly directly in the void.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Naihe saw that many practitioners in the divine world were looking at him, so he glanced at him slightly and felt no waves in his heart.


    But those who saw Xiao Naihe looked at them when they saw Xiao Naihe. They trembled and turned their eyes. They didn''t dare to face Xiao Naihe again.


    This is the power of the peerless strong.


    Xiao didn''t care, but took a breath and ran out of zushen mountain directly.


    "So... Is that man the monk named Xiao Naihe?"


    "Yes, it should be Xiao Shengzi."


    "Why is this man here? Then what about Lord Hou Xibai and them?"


    "Liu Sha, what do you see? Hurry up."


    Several people pushed Liusha and directly pushed the Liusha who had been in panic back to God.


    Liusha trembled, pointed to the place where Xiao had just disappeared, and said: "this... This Xiao Shengzi, Hou Xibai, and the mysterious xingzun fought with the incarnation of Tiandao. One dozen three, and beat all three of them away!"


    "One pick three and beat away?"


    Several strong men looked at each other and couldn''t believe it. They were shocked.


    Not to mention the incarnation of xingzun and Tiandao, it was Hou Xibai at the beginning. Many people know how terrible Hou Xibai is.


    But just like this, he was beaten away by Xiao Naihe.


    Suddenly, these people recalled how Xiao had just glanced at the people. They immediately protected themselves and felt very terrible.


    Finally, there was a half step, shaking his lips, and said, "it''s terrible, it''s terrible. I''m afraid the divine world will change when Xiao Shengzi appears."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao didn''t know what happened outside zushen mountain and was not interested in knowing it.


    Because he has now come to a peach land surrounded by mountains and rivers.


    Here, the earth, mountains and rivers also have a green and vibrant taste.


    But as soon as I went deep inside, the continuous snow mountains, thousands of feet high cliffs and all kinds of snow peaks surrounded me, but there was a kind of gloomy death.


    It''s hard to imagine that there are totally different situations outside and inside, full of vitality and death.


    "It''s really gloomy here. It''s said that more than 6000 years ago, when the underworld was still there, it was surrounded by death, just like a double hell. Holding the palm of reincarnation, this place also has such reincarnation death."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly and landed directly on the ground.


    There is also a forest ahead. The forest is surrounded by white, and snowflakes are scattered on the trees.


    There is a river ahead. The river has frozen into ice and completely solidified. Like a mirror, it reflects its own appearance.


    Walking across the glacier, there is a palace floating in the sky.


    The palace sits in all directions and controls the four directions of southeast and northwest, which means controlling the four directions of the divine world.


    It can be seen that the ambition of the master who created the sky palace.


    "That Hou Xibai is really here. I have felt his magic breath in the sky palace."


    Xiao Naihe said slightly.


    As soon as he approached, a vigorous wind came from his face, directly stopped Xiao Naihe, and a cold voice came out

 Chapter 2224

    "A friend has come from afar. Since your excellency is here, why don''t you come in and have a drink?"


    At this time, an indifferent voice came.


    However, this sound is not a sound wave transmitted by the air, but a sound generated by a divine power that directly enters Xiao Naihe''s sea of knowledge.


    Obviously, the person who can use this magic power is certainly not a simple character.


    Of course, Xiao smiled and said, "I should not be called any friends. I don''t have many friends in the divine world."


    "Really? But in the king''s eyes, the strong is a friend. As long as you like, the king can regard you as a friend because you are qualified."


    "My king? Your excellency is the master of Hou Xibai, the immortal Dharma king. Since you keep saying that I am your friend, it''s too empty to even appear in front of ''friends''."


    "That''s true. In that case, the King appeared directly."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe suddenly saw a man in gold armor.


    The man maintained a middle-aged form, with bright eyes, just like a star in the sky, transmitting a shock to others.


    The immortal Dharma king stood in place, but showed a very strong aura.


    Every move has an unimaginable spirit.


    "My king has appeared now. I already know about you and my disciple."


    The voice of the immortal Dharma King seems to have a meta magnetic force, which seems to attract others and make it difficult for the mind to extricate itself.


    Then the king of the immortal Dharma said, "come out, Hebai. Everyone has come, so come out and meet him."


    "Yes."


    Hou Xibai tore the void. He didn''t know which direction he came from. When he saw Xiao how to do, a look of hatred was clearly reflected in his eyes.


    However, Xiao doesn''t go to see Hou Xibai. Hou Xibai doesn''t have Chen Ming and Sansheng. Xiao doesn''t think this person has any ability to shake him.


    The only thing that makes Xiao Nai pay attention to is Hou Xibai''s master. His master, the immortal Dharma king, gives Xiao Nai a feeling. It seems that the immortal Dharma King opposite is a mass of Qi, but it is also a general energy.


    "This immortal Dharma king has indeed half stepped into the later stage of passivity, and has actually transformed flesh and blood into energy. He can abandon his flesh at any time and reuse his own energy to create flesh and blood if he wants."


    Xiao Naihe had a bright heart and guessed all the details of the immortal Dharma king.


    "Xiao Shengzi, we finally meet again!"


    Xiao Naihe looked at Hou Xibai and said to the Immortal King, "what does this mean?"


    "Nothing. I hope you two can reconcile. Xiao Naihe, I didn''t expect that a character like you would be born in the lower world. Even the ''Saint'' is a little worse than you. If you are willing to take refuge in me, I can treat you as a friend and even help you become the Lord of the lower world."


    "Take refuge in you? Immortal Dharma king, you think highly of yourself. I don''t give in to heaven and earth. Needless to say, you must have lived too long. Many things I think I can act completely according to my own ideas."


    "Master, I said that Xiao was so crazy that he would not take the master''s opinion to heart. As long as we kill him, destroy his spirit consciousness and refine his body into a passive puppet, wouldn''t it increase his strength?"


    "That''s the only way. Since the king gave you time to take refuge, you didn''t have any idea. The king had to kill you. You may not know that if the king understood the true meaning of the passive later stage, he could almost achieve the passive later stage directly. You''re not the king''s opponent."


    "Those who follow the prosperous and rebellious will die. What can Xiao do? You asked for it."


    "Some people think highly of themselves. Hou Xibai, I have decided that you are the first one to catch."


    Then, Xiao could not help but grasp the emptiness, summoned up all his strength, was incomparably powerful, and forcibly broke all the lights around Hou Xibai.


    Hou Xibai did not expect that Xiao Naihe would do it as soon as he said.


    You know, although his master is not in the passive later stage, one foot has crossed this step, almost half a step in the passive later stage.


    He belongs to the level of Chen Ming and Sansheng.


    "Immortal seal."


    Hou Xibai raised his palm, and a huge sky seal kept shaking in his hand, directly blocking Xiao Naihe''s grasp in the air.


    "Fight in front of the king and die."


    The immortal Dharma king was also angry. He felt that Xiao could do anything to hurt his disciples. He simply didn''t take himself in the eye. In an instant, it was a light and fire, which was directly released from the center of his eyebrows.


    Brush.


    This mass of light and fire kept burning in the void, emitting a breath of death, as if to tear everything apart.


    "Inorganic chaos palm, broken."


    Chaotic Qi surged from Xiao Naihe''s body, and Xiao Naihe''s a palm in the air.


    This palm seemed to ignore the void distance and break the time limit. In a moment, it broke through the light and fire and came to the immortal Dharma king.


    With the other hand, Xiao ran into a circle and smashed Hou Xibai in the air.


    A man divides his power and directly attacks the top power of the two divine worlds.


    Even if Chen Ming and Sansheng exist, they dare not do so.


    But Xiao Naihe is brave. He himself has broken through to the later stage of passivity, and his strength is incomparable.


    If the immortal Dharma king is the real one, Xiao really needs a lot of energy to deal with the immortal Dharma king.


    "Come up here."


    As soon as the immortal Dharma king saw that Xiao Naihe had separated his spirit and dealt with them at the same time, he couldn''t help laughing coldly. Just like Xiao Naihe, the void was caught directly.


    The palm he condensed in the void was also extremely fierce, with a strong dead spirit, just like the sea. The waves surged in an instant and directly wrapped Xiao Naihe.


    However, there were countless void cracks around Xiao, which continued to crack.


    Finally, the dead gas leaked and attacked Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe took a look. He swept away the wind and immediately blew away all his dead breath.


    "Immortal Dharma king, do you think I can''t protect you disciples? Today I have to show you what it means to be powerless."


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge divine wheel appeared behind Xiao Naihe. The whole divine wheel kept rolling, and the breath around was solidified.


    However, Xiao continuously produced divine wheels above his head. The next moment, with a momentum of destroying everything, he directly hit Hou Xibai in front of him.

 Chapter 2225

    "No, how can this Xiao know that the master is powerful and pick me directly. I must step back and fight the war of consumption carefully."


    Hou Xibai''s face changed slightly. The pressure brought by Xiao Naihe seemed to hit every hole and orifice, making a crackling sound.


    His body seemed to be shrouded in Xiao Naihe''s true Qi and could not move.


    "You can''t go away."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice seemed to come from the far north. It was very cold and cold. It seemed to freeze everything between heaven and earth.


    Even the extremely cold ice sheet or the temperature on the Loulan continent is far less cold than that brought by Xiao Naihe''s tone.


    "A flower reads a world, and the wheel of God is frozen."


    A huge divine wheel rolled out of Xiao Naihe''s hand. The divine wheel rolled in front of Hou Xibai and wrapped around him on the spot.


    The golden light flickers, just like the intersection of the hot sun and the bright moon. A huge circular body is formed around, changing the shape of the divine wheel.


    Zizi, Zizi!


    It seems that the continuous intersection of lightning makes a very harsh sound.


    Then Xiao grabbed it directly with the other hand, ignored the space, kept shuttling and smashing the cross flow of void, and his five fingers were about to penetrate Hou Xibai.


    "I''m also passive. You look down on me too much. You can''t die and break through the sky."


    Hou Xibai gritted his teeth. Although Xiao Naihe''s strength really suppressed him, he was forced to be helpless by Xiao Naihe, but it stimulated the ruthlessness in his heart.


    When he was at zushen mountain, Hou Xibai was broken by Xiao Naihe, which led to his escape.


    It can be said that Hou Xibai really has a shadow over Xiao Naihe now. As long as Xiao Naihe makes any action, Hou Xibai will be very sensitive, just like a frightened bird.


    However, he was oppressed by Xiao, which made Hou Xibai work hard.


    Although the surroundings were sealed by this huge divine wheel, Hou Xibai suddenly released a huge force of palm prints all over his body. His five fingers opened, just like the sky net directly covering it, to stop Xiao Naihe.


    "Endless cutting."


    Xiao breathed out, and his five fingers transformed into a blade made of chaotic Qi, which came in an instant.


    Towards the sky net in front, everything was cut. For a moment, it made a "hissing" sound, as if something had been completely torn apart.


    Click.


    Hou Xibai suddenly felt that all his palms burst out in the air, and even his palms seemed unbearable.


    "Hibay, stand back."


    At this time, the immortal Dharma king suddenly opened his mouth. When he spoke, a black air flew out of his eyebrows.


    This mass of black gas was continuously emitted, and finally turned into a square space body, just like a black space cage.


    "Dark immortal cage."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly felt dark in front of him. The time for the immortal Dharma king to cut in was too timely. When Hou Xibai was in the most danger, he directly used his dark cage to seal Xiao Naihe.


    I only saw how Xiao was included in this "dark immortal cage", and the immortal Dharma king made thousands of Dharma Seals in the void.


    Just in a few breaths, thousands of Dharma Seals were formed at once, all of which were blown around the cage and sealed the whole cage multiple times.


    "The immortal Dharma king still has this means. It seems that I''m careless."


    Xiao Naihe was not in a hurry, but stood around and observed.


    Although it was dark in the sealed cage, it was like an overwhelming night. Not to mention the five senses, even the divine consciousness was completely sealed and could not see the situation around.


    However, the immortal Dharma king didn''t know that Xiao had a celestial map. He integrated the celestial map into his eyes and could see a lot of things with the power of the map.


    At this time, the immortal Dharma king and Hou Xibai also stabilized.


    The immortal Dharma king looked at the dark cage floating in the sky and said with a cold smile: "when you enter this cage, no one can come out. Even the strong in the middle of the passive period is always inside, waiting for the spirit to be swallowed up by the dark."


    "Shizun has great powers. Unexpectedly, even a murderer like Xiao Naihe is restrained. It seems that the first person in the divine world must be Shizun."


    Hou Xibai quickly flattered.


    The immortal Dharma King smiled: "as a teacher, I haven''t really crossed that step and entered the later stage of passivity, but I''m also happy. But now I call myself the first person in the divine world, which is obviously a little big."


    "Master, you will become the first person in the divine world sooner or later."


    "There are still some people who can threaten me. For example, you mentioned Sansheng and Tiandao Chen Ming. These two people obviously belong to the existence of stepping into the passive later stage with one foot like me. The first person in the divine world can''t be clearly explained now."


    "Master, I heard this time that the Sansheng, that is, the former xingzun, actually came from other planes. So there must be other planes in the depths of Taiyu?"


    The immortal Dharma King nodded and the brilliance in his eyes changed slightly: "yes, Bai inorganic must be a civilization in other planes. I want you to become the master of the divine world this time. I hope you can control the divine world, collect huge belief incense and break through to the later stage. Now I have eyes and eyes, and I don''t need the power of these beliefs to break through."


    "How difficult it is to be passive." Hou Xibai sighed slightly.


    Then he shook his head and said, "master, you said that the first face has about ten thousand years left, or even less Shouyuan. Are we ready to leave the first face?"


    "At least I have to wait until I step into the later stage of passivity. There are many crises in Taiyu. Only one more strength can have one more guarantee."


    "Master, you are wise."


    The Immortal King laughed.


    Thousands of people wear flattery instead of flattery. Obviously, Hou Xibai''s flattery is very useful to the immortal Dharma king.


    Then, the immortal Dharma king turned his eyes, looked at the cage floating in the sky and said, "this Xiao is very powerful and worthy of being a saint son level figure. I can see that this person has cultivated four kinds of roads: Demon Road, Humanity Road, witch road and Buddha Road. It seems that there is another kind of road. It is estimated that the five kinds of roads are integrated into one."


    "Five saints? In those days, Taigu saints were just a collection of three kinds of roads."


    "Not only that, Xiao Naihe must have succeeded in creating Taoism. He was so fierce in the middle of passivity. It can be said that he is invincible at the same level. No wonder you have no hope for him. But don''t worry, he will enter my cage and wait to be swallowed by the darkness inside. Ha ha ha!"


    The immortal Dharma king was in a happy mood.


    But at this time, a loud noise suddenly spread from the dark cage: "don''t be happy so early."

 Chapter 2226

    This sound, as if with a magic, can be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, making the heart produce a strong chill.


    At that moment, Hou Xibai was like a mouse. When he heard the cat''s voice, he trembled all over and drew back directly towards the back.


    Then there was another moment. In the dark cage in the void, there was a roaring sound, just like countless beasts hitting the cage.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The impact sound spread all over the world, and this bombardment could be heard in tens of thousands of miles of space. It was faint that the whole earth was shaking.


    "It''s impossible. This cage is completely condensed by the king with the power of the source. Combined with the true meaning understood in the later stage of passive, after the integration, even in the middle stage of passive, it can''t be blown out. I don''t believe you can escape my cage."


    At this time, the immortal Dharma King''s face became a little ferocious and stared at the front. All the emptiness was a grasp, and thousands of Dharma Seals were constantly formed.


    Click, click.


    These Dharma Seals seemed to merge with the air flow in the void and made a clear sound.


    And Xiao Naihe''s powerful attack almost cracked the whole cage.


    "How can Xiao really escape? Is it impossible?"


    A trace of panic flashed in Houxi''s white eyes. He was scared by Xiao Naihe.


    They are also very young passive practitioners. Xiao Naihe''s strength is even more stable than himself, which almost makes Hou Xibai fall into a desperate situation again and again.


    Now hou Xibai wants Xiao to die immediately.


    But such an attack is still helpless.


    "Immortal Dharma king, do you think your cage can seal me? I''ll show you my real strength now."


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole dark cage suddenly rotated.


    The immortal Dharma king, who was still giving full play to the Dharma seal, suddenly felt a terrible pressure in front of him and instantly suppressed it in front of him.


    The immortal Dharma king only felt that the Dharma seal he sent out seemed to sink into the sea and could not be taken back.


    "Tear."


    A loud noise, only to see the dark cage suddenly cracked, forming a long channel. At the moment when this channel appeared, there were five halos of different colors.


    Only Xiao Naihe appeared in these five different colored halos, and there were different colored halos on his head, which seemed to be the absolute God in the heavens.


    Every move carries an endless threat.


    Even the immortal Dharma King seemed to feel that he was going to be crushed and cracked when he saw how Xiao could get out of the dark cage.


    That feeling makes me very uncomfortable.


    But also in the next breath, the immortal Dharma King recovered directly.


    After all, the immortal Dharma king himself is extremely powerful, and his mind is extremely firm.


    For a moment, the mind recovers directly.


    "Xiao Naihe, I admit that I underestimated you, but you think I have only one means. That''s a big mistake. Just show me what means you have and what magic powers you have. If I can''t take it, I''ll explode my gold body immediately."


    The ferocious expression of the immortal Dharma King changed immediately and became very deep.


    On the immortal Dharma king, and around him, there was a layer of red blood.


    This is the flesh and blood of the immortal Dharma king, which has been urged to an extremely terrible level, and his strength has reached the extreme.


    Just one action can bring out the power of swallowing everything and destroying half of everything.


    "Really? In that case, take my move."


    Xiao smiled, and he no longer hid his strength.


    The immortal Dharma king is really powerful. If he hadn''t stepped into the original body before, he probably couldn''t suppress the immortal Dharma king. At most, the two people are Bozhong.


    But now it''s different. Before entering zushen mountain, Xiao Naihe had a mysterious mind and suddenly stepped into the original body. He was full of chaotic Qi and original Qi, which promoted him to the later stage.


    Now Xiao Naihe is far more powerful than himself in his previous life.


    Even if it was not as good as Bai inorganic, after Bai inorganic left the divine world, Xiao could not estimate that he could walk horizontally in the divine world.


    This is not Xiao''s arrogance, but his strength is strong enough to be qualitative.


    "Wuji Avenue is unparalleled in war!"


    However, as soon as Xiao''s voice came out, a strong blood appeared on his body.


    There are eleven and eight acupoints all over the body, as if they were shouting.


    It turned out that Xiao Naihe also wanted to defeat the immortal Dharma king with pure physical strength.


    The real strong, any conspiracy is of no use to them. Only with the most absolute power, they can directly crush the past, which is the king''s way.


    "Fight with the king for physical strength?"


    The immortal Dharma King seemed to see a fool with a mockery in his eyes.


    Hou Xibai nearby was relieved to see how Xiao could use his physical strength and seemed to fight with the master.


    "In the beginning, the master''s cultivation was based on the physical body and stepped directly into the passive realm. His physical body once resisted the attack of ten passive strong men and killed three opposite. Xiao Naihe is completely crazy. It seems that he is arrogant to lose his mind."


    Hou Xibai watched coldly. He wanted to see how Xiao Naihe''s body was crushed into powder by the master.


    "War."


    At this time, Xiao had a good drink and struck first.


    He also ignored the irony in the eyes of the king of the undead Dharma, but encouraged his acupoints and orifices to cooperate with his own power of Qi and blood, and the two real Qi in his body were constantly fused.


    Then the blood gas on Xiao Naihe''s body condensed directly into a figure. The huge figure seems to run through the world and become a giant.


    "Blood gas wolf smoke."


    The immortal Dharma king also burst into a drink, and a long blood gas wolf smoke appeared on his head and poured into the sky.


    The two men collided with each other with their flesh in the void, which immediately produced a strong shock wave, as if the whole earth would be overturned.


    A huge air flow hole appeared in a space of 100000 miles.


    Flying sand and rocks, dark.


    The whole small divine realm seems to be sinking.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    Endless thunder flashes, and the continuous bombardment and collision of thunder light can be seen from the void.


    It was the thunder and fire generated by the friction between the body and the void at the moment when the passive strong was fast to the extreme.


    It can be seen that Xiao Naihe still has the immortal Dharma king. Now their speed has reached a terrible level.


    There was also dust all around, and the threat of terror shrouded in all directions.


    Even Hou Xibai, standing in the distance, could not see the situation inside.


    "Is this really just a fight between the two?"


    Hou Xibai stared at the front.


    He found that even if he was a strong man in the middle of the passive period, he could not have such terrible aftershocks.


    If the bombardment between Xiao Naihe and the immortal Dharma king just now spread to the lower world, it could completely overturn the whole continent.


    Had it not been for the invisible blessing of Qi in the divine world, the whole divine realm would have been overturned.


    "I don''t know what''s going on? But with the strength of the master, Xiao Naihe is estimated to have been blown to pieces."


    Hou Xibai sneered.


    But at this time, his smile suddenly solidified on his face.


    Because he saw that the master stood in the void at the moment when the dust dispersed.


    The immortal Dharma king was in rags. His clothes, from his robe to his inner armor, were very precious passive Taoist weapons.


    But now it''s almost destroyed.


    The immortal Dharma King now looks like a beggar who has been tortured by wind and rain. He is embarrassed and stained with blood.


    And his body was still shaking.


    His eyes showed disbelief.


    "You... Are you..."


    The immortal Dharma king wanted to say something, but the latter words could not be said, but pointed to Xiao Naihe.


    It can be seen that the chest of the immortal Dharma king has been blasted out of a large hole, a passive middle stage, and it is still a strong person who has stepped into the passive later stage with one foot. The strength of his body is comparable to that of the stars.


    It was blown out of a big hole, which shows how powerful the impact force is.


    "Yes, it seems that you should know that my real cultivation is." Xiao Naihe said lightly, understating his tone.


    The two deadlocked for a while. The immortal Dharma king looked pale and suddenly smiled miserably: "hahaha, for 100000 years, the king thought he could step over that step and achieve the general existence of Bai inorganic. But he didn''t expect to fall here. The Holy Son Xiao, the king believes that you are the only person qualified to compete with Bai inorganic..."


    With that, the immortal Dharma King''s body turned into fly ash slowly, as if it had been burned. The vitality in his body was cut off and the flesh lost control.


    If you look carefully, you can find that Xiao Naihe seems to be holding something in his right hand.


    It is a bloody gas, which is actually the divine personality of the immortal Dharma king.


    At the last critical moment, Xiao Naihe stubbornly formed limitless blade Qi with the power of flesh, separating the spirit and body of the immortal Dharma king.


    Just like this, the immortal Dharma king will cut off his vitality.


    "White inorganic?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly closed his eyes. Although he had fought with Bai inorganic in his previous life, he thought he was not much different from Bai inorganic at that time.


    But when Xiao Naihe became more and more powerful, he knew Bai inorganic''s terror.


    I''m afraid it will take some time to catch up with baiinorganic.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly opened his eyes, which seemed to burst out a pure light, and locked Hou Xibai in an instant.


    "Hou Xibai, the immortal Dharma king is dead, and you can''t run either."

 Chapter 2227

    The sound was like thunder, blowing all around.


    Suddenly, Hou Xibai trembled, as if he had been bombarded by thunder, and every inch of flesh and blood was impacted.


    Hou Xibai was even slightly stunned at that moment.


    But after all, he was a passive strong man. He just recovered his wisdom in less than a breath, and retreated directly. The speed was far faster than the sound.


    "I''m not his opponent. I can only retreat."


    But Hou Xibai suddenly found that Xiao couldn''t give up. He followed closely behind him and couldn''t help frowning.


    Hou Xibai gritted his teeth and showed a determined look on his face.


    Then Hou Xibai turned and a burst of pure blood burst out of his body.


    "What does Hou Xibai want to do?"


    Xiao Naihe followed closely and saw Hou Xibai turning in the heavenly palace, as if he had done something.


    Suddenly, Hou Xibai''s body was separated, and a red spirit came out of his head.


    At this time, Xiao finally knew that Hou Xibai wanted the soul to escape.


    After all, as long as the spirit can be safe, even if the body is destroyed, there is nothing, and it can still be resurrected in the future.


    Although it will not be easy to recover to the peak at that time, at least we can survive.


    Xiao Naihe saw that Hou Xibai separated his body from his soul, and suddenly realized something.


    Hou Xibai Tieding wants to do something with the flesh, otherwise he won''t fight the danger to separate the spirit from the flesh.


    "Zizi Zizi."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe heard a loud noise from Hou Xibai''s body.


    "Good guy, I want to explode my gold body."


    It turned out that Hou Xibai wanted to explode his gold body.


    In his previous life, that is, after the defeat of the first world war between beinanyi and baiinorganic, Xiao burst his golden body, and a huge vortex hole appeared in the air for 100000 miles, which seemed to pierce the whole world.


    But he was just a little taller at that time.


    Now hou Xibai is in the middle stage of passive, so he belongs to the weak part after all. Once he explodes his golden body, he should be careful even in the later stage of passive.


    Suddenly, huge blood burst out from Hou Xibai''s body, and the boundless power seemed to be expanding.


    The bloody thunder ball in the void has expanded the avenue for thousands of miles.


    This explosive force is like endless, which can constantly smash the vacuum.


    Another sharp noise, like a dragon singing for nine days, spread all over the world at once.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles around, it seems to be wrapped.


    Throughout the small divine realm, everyone felt the power of Hou Xibai.


    "If I let him continue to explode, even if I can escape and leave, Hou Xibai''s spirit will definitely not be able to catch up. There is no way but to use this move."


    Xiao sighed softly, but his expression was very indifferent.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe opened his hands, two true Qi suddenly turned into form in the void, directly forming a form of eight trigrams.


    These two true Qi are chaos true Qi and origin true Qi.


    Now, Xiao Naihe has refined these two true Qi very well.


    Chaotic Qi and origin Qi are far more powerful than many original forces. Even Xiao doesn''t have a complete understanding of how to study them now.


    However, these two true Qi are integrated, and the eight trigrams form blooms in the void.


    Finally, it was like a blooming flower, showing a wonderful posture.


    The eight trigrams array continued to rotate and flew directly to the front to block Hou Xibai''s self exploding power.


    "Limitless refining, eight trigrams seal."


    Eight words came out of Xiao Naihe''s mouth. Now Xiao Nai''s ability of limitless Avenue has evolved a eight trigrams array.


    Use two genuine Qi to forcibly seal all the forces of void self explosion.


    Brush!


    It can be seen by the naked eye that the original blood gas halo of 100000 miles was quickly sealed by the eight trigrams array.


    "How could this be possible? What kind of Dharma is this? Why can you refine all my power?"


    Hou Xibai''s face changed greatly. Exploding his gold body was his last resort.


    A wave of self exploding gold body, even if it is an expert of his master''s level, he may go away with hatred if he is not careful.


    But now in the face of Xiao Naihe, I only saw Xiao Naihe''s fingers stroke in the void, and unexpectedly gave all his self exploding power to refining seal, and there was nothing left.


    "Didn''t your master tell you that to cultivate multiple avenues and step into the passive realm, you must first create the Tao. That was the case with Taigu saint in those years. However, Taigu Saint didn''t really create the Tao successfully. Now I have surpassed Taigu saint for a long time, and I seal your power, which is the Tao I created - Wuji Avenue."


    While talking, the Eight Diagrams array rotated, and the huge power layer in front was completely swallowed up.


    After Xiao Naihe sealed all these forces, the very restless atmosphere in the void disappeared in an instant.


    The black clouds in hundreds of thousands of miles also spread slowly, as if it were sunny after rain.


    But for Hou Xibai, this is bad news.


    "Xiao Nai, do you really want to kill me? I''m a strong man in the middle of passivity. I can give you my spirit and let you refine it into an instrument or spirit, or become your subordinate and help you do things."


    At this time, Hou Xibai also knew that he could not escape and couldn''t help begging for mercy.


    Even when he was begging for mercy, Hou Xibai still didn''t have the expression of despair. This is an inherent attitude of the strong.


    But Xiao Naihe smiled and said, "it''s really a good condition to accept a passive strong man as his subordinate. But I don''t believe or want people like you."


    With that, Xiao Naihe saw a burst of fine light in his eyebrows.


    Above his head, there appeared a scripture, that is, the limitless Scripture.


    This "limitless scripture" kept rotating and turned into a blue light, which immediately bound Hou Xibai''s spirit.


    Hou Xibai knew it was bad and wanted to escape. He burned himself desperately. With the end that he could not recover his cultivation, he also wanted to escape here.


    But Xiao didn''t give Hou Xibai time.


    Xiao could not help but grasp the emptiness. This grasp, with a powerful and unparalleled force, came to Hou Xibai in an instant.


    Xiao Naihe moved, and Hou Xibai, who was about to escape, was caught directly.


    "Divine division."


    At this time, with a stroke of his two fingers, Xiao cut down the spirit blade directly, and forcibly separated Hou Xibai''s spirit and divine personality.


    The divine personality of a strong man is the symbol and source of his own strength.


    Once the divine personality is gone, then cultivation and strength are gone.


    How could Xiao take away Hou Xibai''s divine personality? Naturally, he had a purpose.


    Even the Godhead of the immortal Dharma king was forcibly stripped off by Xiao Naihe, because the Godhead of the strong can do many things, such as helping Xiao Naihe repair the starry world and speed up the progress.


    Although he has recovered a lot from the inner space of the star world, the trauma left at that time has not fully recovered until now.


    If there are two gods to fill, it can really speed up the recovery.


    "No..."


    Hou Xibai''s unwilling voice came from the depths of his divine soul. The voice formed by this divine idea was directly introduced into Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    However, it was only a moment. Soon Hou Xibai''s spiritual vitality was completely cut off by Xiao Naihe.


    So far, the two strong men died in the hands of Xiao Naihe.


    Especially the immortal Dharma king, he is still the top existence in the middle of the world, which is not much different from Xiao Naihe who has not achieved the original body before.


    Now they have been killed by Xiao Naihe and stripped of their divine personality.


    "Is this the Godhead of the immortal Dharma king and Hou Xibai?"


    Xiao Naihe looked at the two gods floating in his body. It was not the first time he caught them.


    For example, situ Longtian and others were forcibly detained by Xiao Naihe.


    The most powerful, of course, is the demon king.


    Unfortunately, the strength of the demon king is just Hou Xibai''s level.


    "It would be nice to directly create a new passive power from these two gods. But it doesn''t make sense. It''s not a good thing for me."


    Before Xiao Naihe created snow fall, he directly created it with his own essence, blood and flesh, with two kinds of true Qi and various natural materials and earth treasures.


    In addition, Xiao Naihe finally refined into the divine personality of the ten thousand demon king, so he created a passive spirit fetus like xueluo.


    However, creating a snow fall still has some impact on Xiao Naihe.


    If Xiao Naihe makes use of these two gods to create a spirit fetus like he xueluo, although it can increase the strength around Xiao Naihe, it will also consume a lot of energy for Xiao Naihe.


    Especially now Xiao Naihe, with his strength, there is no need to start with such a passive realm.


    One snow fall is enough. The biggest purpose of snow fall is to protect clouds and snow.


    As for Yantian Pavilion, how could Xiao directly use situ Longtian''s divine personality to evolve the mountain gate array? Now even experts like Hou Xibai can''t break it. Naturally, there''s no need to worry.


    These two gods are still used to make up for some losses in the starry world.


    "Unfortunately, we can''t win Chen Ming and Sansheng this time. These two people recover their cultivation too quickly. If they go further, they can become passive beings like me. It''s not easy to solve them at that time."


    Xiao shook his head and didn''t think about these things any more. Then he turned and disappeared from the void, turned into a streamer, and hid directly into the depths of the void.


    When Xiao Naihe disappeared, two figures suddenly appeared in zushen mountain.


    The young and old, a man and a woman, entered the periphery of zushen mountain. The woman was someone Xiao Naihe knew.

 Chapter 2228

    This woman is no other than Qiuyue''s heart.


    Since Xiao Naihe helped qiuyuexin step into the passive realm, her strength has improved very fast.


    Especially with the help of her grandfather Shijue old man, qiuyuexin has survived the thunder disaster, and now the state is completely stable, not losing to the strong who have been passive for many years.


    Today''s autumn moon heart is placed in this world. It has been regarded as a rare strong person, belonging to the ranks standing at the top.


    The star eyes of Qiuyue''s heart kept blinking. Looking around, she seemed to notice something and said, "strange, why is it so quiet in zushen mountain? Isn''t today the divine world summit? Are we in the wrong place?"


    Beside her, the old man Shijue shook his head and said in a deep voice, "there can be no mistake. This is indeed zushen mountain. But I don''t know why there is no one in zushen mountain. Let''s go deeper."


    Then, with the heart of autumn moon, the old man Shijue went deep into zushen mountain and came to a huge square.


    But the square is in a mess.


    There were potholes everywhere, tables and chairs were broken through, and all kinds of cloth strips were shattered.


    "There should have been a great war here, and it was a very terrible war, otherwise it would not have such a huge aftereffect."


    The old man suddenly closed his eyes and seemed to feel something.


    Every hole in his body was constantly open, and each hole was in contact with the air.


    These ten old people are using their own bodies to feel the changes around them.


    "Yes, someone is fighting. And the strength of the opponent is far above me. Look at the huge fog layer in front, that is, after the strong fight, the remaining moves have spirit."


    The so-called moves have spirit, which is the aftermath of the fight between the strong.


    The afterwaves left by some shocks will not disperse for a long time, or even produce spirituality over time.


    That''s why there''s the name "move has spirit".


    Qiu Yuexin looked at the huge fog closely. She felt that all existence seemed to be blocked in the thick fog.


    "I''m afraid I can''t bear the battle aftermath left in the thick fog. Is it that old monster who fought with each other in order to compete for the position of the Lord of the divine world?"


    "That''s the only way? These people are very powerful. They won''t convince each other. Only by fighting can they decide who is the Lord of the divine world."


    Qiu Yuexin nodded. She took a breath and became confused in her eyes.


    "We can''t see anything here. Let''s go."


    "That''s all I can do."


    At this time, qiuyuexin left the depths of zushen mountain with the ten old people.


    But after flying for a while, they suddenly heard the surprised voice of the old man Shijue: "wait, there seems to be someone down here."


    The autumn moon''s eyes moved, and she did see several figures moving below.


    Then, the old man and the heart of autumn moon flew down.


    Originally, these men were close to the periphery of zushen mountain and had no idea of going in.


    They suddenly saw two figures falling from the sky.


    The old and the young all carried an unbearable pressure, which made the men seem unable to bear, and their bodies even trembled slightly.


    These men, the one with the highest cultivation, are only half passive.


    But compared with the ten unique old people and the autumn moon heart, it is too much worse.


    "I''ve seen two predecessors."


    These men are also smart. Naturally, they can see that they are not simple. Without saying a word, they are directly saluting.


    Only the passive strong can have this unfathomable gas field.


    "No, do you know what happened in the ancestral mountain?" the old man waved and asked.


    "Don''t you know, elder?" these people were slightly stunned.


    The old man shook his head and said indifferently, "just because he doesn''t know, he will ask you. Don''t you know?"


    "Of course not."


    Among them, the leading man quickly replied, with a cold sweat on his forehead and said: "this divine world summit has been disturbed and can''t go on. Even several predecessors competing for the Lord of the divine world have fought."


    "Disturbed by others? Who is so powerful? Dare to make trouble in this place?"


    "I heard that this man seems to be a saint named Xiao Naihe. It is said that this man is very strong. He fought with the three passive strong men and left zushen mountain safely."


    What can Xiao do?


    At this time, Qiu Yuexin''s face changed slightly.


    Ten Jue old man looked at Qiuyue''s heart more. He also knew something about Xiao Naihe from Qiuyue''s heart. He knew that if it wasn''t for Xiao Naihe, Qiuyue''s heart wouldn''t step into the passive realm so soon.


    Now I hear that Xiao Naihe is facing the three passive strongmen and can leave in such a dangerous environment. Even ten old people are interested in Xiao Naihe and want to meet Xiao Naihe.


    "It must be him. He really came to the divine world. Do you know where Xiao Shengzi is going?"


    "I don''t know. The Holy Son disappeared from the sky, but I remember the people who fought with him at that time seemed to have the young palace master of the immortal palace."


    "Hou Xibai?" old man Shijue frowned. "Although Hou Xibai is young, he is already a strong man in the middle of passivity. How can Xiao fight with this man and leave safely? It''s really powerful."


    Qiu Yuexin nodded. At this time, her expression became a little blazing, and a touch of tenderness appeared in her eyes.


    Seeing his granddaughter like this, the old man also knew how Qiuyue''s heart moved towards Xiao.


    However, for Xiao Naihe, the ten excellent old people are also very satisfied. Having such a grandson-in-law is definitely lucky for qiuyuexin.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xiao Naihe summoned Tang Yuanyi, Yun Weixue and xueluo from the inner world.


    Suddenly his nose itched slightly. He couldn''t help saying, "is there anyone talking about me?"


    "You''re Xiao Shengzi now. It''s estimated that no one in the divine world doesn''t know you. There must be a bunch of people talking about you."


    Yun Weixue smiled.


    She also learned from Xiao Naihe what happened today.


    Although she knew that Xiao Naihe was very powerful, she was still nervous when she heard that Xiao Naihe was facing the two passive giants.


    Finally, I was relieved to hear how Xiao beat away the two and killed them.


    "Thank you, master Shengzi, for your help. Hou Xibai has maimed many disciples of Loulan palace. If it weren''t for master Shengzi, I''m afraid I''d never be able to take revenge."


    Tang Yuanyi saluted Xiao Naihe deeply.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head: "why do you call me master again? I''m not your master."


    "The son is the reincarnation of the master. I''ve seen it for a long time."


    Xiao Naihe sighed slightly and had some helplessness: "no matter I''m not the reincarnation of Lou Ziyan, now I''m Xiao Naihe, not your master."

 Chapter 2229

    "Don''t say that, Miss Tang, I can send you to Loulan palace now. What do you say?"


    "Loulan palace is in great trouble now. Su CAI can''t live alone. I have to go down. Please help me."


    Xiao shook his head and stopped correcting Tang Yuanyi''s words.


    A fine awn flew out of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    This group of fine awns suddenly evolved into a door in the void, in which the light of stars was transmitted.


    Originally, the opposite side of the door is connected to the extraterritorial starry sky.


    "After going out from this door, you can enter the extraterritorial starry sky, and then go through it to Loulan mainland."


    With Xiao Naihe''s current strength, it''s not difficult to tear a door through the divine world and shuttle between the divine world and the lower world.


    Tang Yuanyi nodded with a twinkling light in her eyes.


    At this time, Tang Yuanyi suddenly looked at Yun Weixue, sighed in her heart, gave a body meal, saluted Xiao Naihe, and then passed through the gate.


    However, the corners of Xiao''s mouth moved and still suppressed what he wanted to say. A helpless smile appeared on his face.


    Because he just found that there was a trace of love on his ring finger.


    These feelings naturally belong to Tang Yuanyi.


    At the beginning, qiuyuexin also placed her love on herself. Although the number is far less than that of cloud and snow, it is not many.


    Tang Yuanyi now places her love on herself, which means that Tang Yuanyi has some ideas in her heart.


    Love is so mysterious that even the most powerful master can''t control love.


    Xiao Naihe can see love because of the integration of heaven''s secrets.


    "Tang Yuanyi..."


    Suddenly, Xiao remembered that Tang Yuanyi had always regarded herself as the reincarnation of Lou Lanzi.


    And did Tang Yuanyi have feelings for herself or Lou Lanzi?


    You know, loulanzi is the master of Tang Yuanyi. It''s very rare for disciples to love the master.


    Xiao was so full of strange thoughts that he couldn''t help being slightly stunned.


    "Well, what are you thinking?"


    At this time, yunweixue feels that Xiao Naihe''s confused. She and Xiao Naihe are single-minded. As long as Xiao Naihe has any strong thoughts in his heart, she can detect them faintly.


    Xiao Naihe suppressed all his original ideas and shook his head: "no, now the divine world summit is over, and we have nothing else in the divine world, but you haven''t played in the divine world. I''ll take you to walk in the nine heaven divine realm."


    "OK."


    Yun Wei was smiling like a flower when she was Snowden. As long as she could accompany Xiao Naihe, she could go anywhere.


    And she doesn''t worry about the security problems in the divine world. Now Xiao Naihe dares to break into the divine world summit, and the old monsters in the divine world have no threat to him.


    It can be said that after Bai inorganic left, there was no one in the divine world who could threaten Xiao Naihe''s existence.


    Xiao Naihe took clouds, snow and snow to play in the nine heaven God domain.


    Although Xiao Naihe was not the first time to come to the nine heaven God domain, he didn''t go all over the nine heaven God domain.


    Now, with great strength, the nine heaven divine realm can walk horizontally.


    Soon, they walked in the divine world for a day. On this day, Xiao Naihe took clouds, snow and snow to play in the two divine domains.


    In the middle of the period, Xiao Naihe took Yun Weixue to the Phoenix divine domain and briefly told Yun Weixue what happened when he came to the divine world last time.


    Yunweixue was worried when she heard that so many things had happened in the divine world before Xiao Naihe, and even experienced many dangers.


    Although Xiao could turn the tide every time, he really made Yun Weixue sweat in the dark.


    "This Tongtian tower is very similar to the Tongtian tower of zushen mountain."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue stood on the street of Phoenix Shenyu, looking at the huge Pagoda in front of them.


    There are also several places called "Tongtian tower" in the divine world.


    For example, the pagoda in the Phoenix God domain is also known as the Tongtian tower.


    "However, I feel that there is no difference between this divine realm and the lower realm. Although there are many practitioners, almost all of them are at the level of the supreme realm, there are also practitioners in the realm of immortals and gods."


    "In fact, the nine heaven divine realm is not much different from the lower realm. However, due to the innate blessing of Qi, the quality of practitioners in the divine realm is much better than that in the lower realm. But generally speaking, there are ordinary people in the divine realm."


    "Ordinary people?"


    "Yes, there is a tradition in the nine heaven divine realm. Some strong people in the divine realm will absorb the experts from the lower realm. The worst of the experts from the lower realm is the creator of the seven layers of the supreme realm. However, if these people live in the divine realm and have children, their children and grandchildren will be endless. It is impossible to take into account everyone. It is inevitable that there will be some ordinary people."


    Yun Weixue nodded.


    Her days with Xiao Naihe in the divine world passed quickly, and several days passed in the blink of an eye.


    However, these days may be the most relaxing for Yun Weixue in recent years.


    Don''t worry about Yantian Pavilion, and don''t worry about cultivation, because Xiao can''t accompany you.


    Xiao Naihe also put aside his cultivation for the time being, but went sightseeing with Yun Weixue.


    During this period, xueluo also knew that it was not good to disturb Xiao. However, they took the initiative to leave.


    Although Xue Luoxue came to the divine world for the first time, he was not afraid to find no one in the divine world because he got the divine personality of the ten thousand demon king and some memory ideas of the ten thousand demon king.


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t worry about snow falling. After all, snow falling''s strength is already the top-level group in the divine world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a distant heavenly palace, there is empty void space in all directions.


    The heavenly god palace is like a city in the sky, floating in the void.


    At this time, a red light flashes out and lands in the city of the sky.


    Sansheng opened his eyes and flew out from the depths of the heavenly god palace.


    Then Wenqu and Chuanjun stood respectfully in the palace with several passive puppets.


    "Lord Sansheng, we have taken people to track Zhan Huang and Jianxi, but they found them during the period, handed them over once and lost three passive puppets."


    Wenqu hurriedly said.


    "It''s not your fault. After all, zhanhuang and jianxilai are old-fashioned passive middle-term strongmen. Although these puppets I refined are not living creatures, after all, they only have the strength of passive early stage. It''s not easy to leave them."


    Sansheng said faintly. His eyes were like stars in the sky, glittering with essence, revealing a kind of unfathomable charm.


    Nowadays, Sansheng''s every move carries an extremely powerful aura, which is many times more powerful than when he was at zushen mountain.


    "I''m sure I''ll catch Zhan Huang and Jianxi. I''ll refine them into passive puppets, not to mention these three passive puppets. Even if I lose 30, it''s worth it."


    "You tell me where they are, and I''ll catch them myself." Sansheng said again.


    Wenqu and Chuanjun took a look and said, "they are said to have hidden in a corner of the extraterritorial starry sky. It''s not easy to find them."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s really not easy to find them before, but now I can use my own strength to simulate the secret of heaven and calculate their hiding place."


    Then, a burst of pure light broke out in Sansheng''s eyes, and his whole body seemed to be agitated.


    And there was endless darkness around his body. In the darkness, there was a trace of electric light, like a meteor and as deep as the starry sky.


    "Well, Lord Sansheng, have you..." Wenqu and Chuanjun changed their faces and felt the constant threat of terror from Sansheng.


    "Yes, I have stepped into the late passive stage. After swallowing an incarnation of my previous life, I have got half the power of the original Star ancestor."


    The reason why Sansheng entered zushen mountain with his separate body is that he is facing the barrier of impact.


    Wenqu and the broken army quickly knelt down: "Congratulations, sir. Sir, now that you have stepped into the later stage of passivity, you are invincible in the divine world. Looking at the first face, no one is your opponent."


    Sansheng didn''t show a proud expression. Instead, he thought a little, shook his head and said, "not necessarily. In this first face, there are two people whose strength is not below me."


    "Well... Now adults are passive. Who else is your opponent?"


    "Of course, Bai inorganic''s biggest opponent in the first place is actually the Danting God, that is, huanglin. This person''s identity is extremely mysterious. After I entered the 3300 world, I once calculated this person''s origin, but found that this person''s secret was deceived. Even when I calculated this person, I was bitten by the idea. It is obvious that the other party found my move."


    When he said huanglin, Sansheng''s face showed a trace of fear.


    "God huanglin? This person is really mysterious and his cultivation is unfathomable, but there is another person who doesn''t know who it is?"


    Sansheng glanced at Wenqu and breaking the army and said faintly, "another person, you should guess. It''s Xiao Naihe who fought with me in zushen mountain not long ago."


    "Is that him?"


    Although Wenqu had expected for a long time, she was shocked when she heard Sansheng''s recognition.


    "It''s him. If I guessed correctly, this boy should have stepped into the late passive stage like me. When I saw him in the lost country, he showed only the strength from the early passive stage to the early passive stage to the middle passive stage. Now he has stepped into the late passive stage."


    Then, after grasping the emptiness of Sansheng, he made a crackling sound: "if you don''t say these, go to grab the sword and come to the West with the war emperor. After that, I have to see someone. As long as that person is willing to join hands with me to kill Xiao, it''s not difficult."

 Chapter 2230

    The extraterritorial starry sky is the area above the cross flow of void.


    Unlike the Taiyu sky, the extraterritorial sky is a unique sky in the inner sky, that is, the first plane, which has nothing to do with Taiyu.


    At this time, a spaceship floats in a corner of the extraterritorial starry sky.


    This spaceship is equivalent to a huge palace, which is obviously a very good Taoist instrument.


    Two of them, Zhan Huang and Jianxi, are on the deck.


    These two people have lost their previous complacency, but showed a deep scruples.


    "We killed three of Sansheng''s puppets. If I hadn''t worried about Sansheng coming, I would have killed all the other puppets."


    Zhan Huang was killing all over and his tone was cold.


    Jianxi nodded and said, "Sansheng wants to catch us both. If I''m right, this Sansheng should refine us and turn us into passive puppets."


    "What a vicious guy. He refined us into passive puppets. Can he do such a thing?"


    "It''s hard to say. Look at his seven passive puppets. Although they are all passive in the early stage, there are few passive practitioners in the first face. He can find seven people. It can be seen how powerful these three students are."


    "What exactly is the origin of Sansheng? Listen to Xiao Naihe. He came from another plane in the depths of Taiyu. Do you think it''s true?"


    Hearing this, jianxilai and zhanhuang suddenly became silent.


    Finally, Jianxi nodded and said in a deep tone, "it''s estimated that there will be no fake. Obviously, the way of the three students is completely different from the way of our first face, and there is no need for Xiao to deceive us."


    "Yes, although Xiao Naihe is said to have been led up by Hou Xibai, he is powerful and even three lives have to fight. I don''t know how he is now?"


    "It''s hard for him to meet Sansheng, Tiandao Chen Ming and Hou Xibai, but I can see that this person seems to have something to rely on. I don''t think this person can lose."


    "Can''t lose? Doesn''t that mean that Xiao Naihe is already a figure in that realm?"


    Jianxi took a breath and said, "brother Zhan, in fact, you don''t know. I once competed with him when he entered zushen mountain. Although it''s not long, it''s obvious that this son''s strength is not under me. I doubt that he may really be a high hand in the later stage, otherwise he won''t have the courage to deal with those three people."


    The emperor of war suddenly shook his body and said, "well, since there is a contradiction between Xiao Naihe and Sansheng, why don''t we use Xiao Naihe''s hand to deal with Sansheng. If this son is really in the passive later stage, why don''t we take refuge in him temporarily? Besides, we can learn from him and get the experience of promoting to the passive later stage."


    "It''s settled. We''ll go back to the divine world to find Xiao Naihe. Only he can save us."


    Hiss, hiss!


    At this moment, it seems that there is a sound of tearing.


    From the sky, a void crack appeared, countless thunders burst out, and a mighty pressure came down in an instant.


    "Emperor Zhan, sword comes from the West. You two are smart. You actually want to use Xiao to deal with me, but you don''t have this chance, because from today on, you will become a puppet in my hand."


    A cold voice came from the depths of the void.


    When Zhan Huang and Jian Xi listened, they trembled all over, raised their heads and saw a figure above the stars.


    This man is no other than Sansheng.


    At this time, Sansheng is surrounded by a purple dense, which seems to form a vortex that can crush all kinds of roads.


    "San Sheng!"


    Jian Xilai and Zhan Huang turned pale. Without any hesitation, they rushed out of the deck and retreated.


    At this time, they don''t even care about their disciples and relatives left on the ship. Only running for their lives is the most important.


    "Can you escape?"


    Sansheng smiled coldly and grabbed his backhand. His five fingers were like a sacred mountain, condensing a huge light and shadow in the void


    Then, it seemed that Wuzhishan fell from the sky and severely suppressed them.


    "Ah... You''re already a strong man in the late passive period?"


    "You know now. It''s too late."


    Sansheng shook his head and couldn''t help saying that a big bell appeared from the center of his eyebrows, as if it contained the whole starry sky, showing an extremely mysterious taste.


    Then, the big clock hit hard and stuck the war emperor and the sword in the West.


    Although zhanhuang and jianxilai were desperately looking through it, they found that they couldn''t get rid of it at all. The whole human spirit and body seemed to be bound by a mysterious force. Suddenly, they were dark and couldn''t feel their consciousness anymore!


    After catching Zhan Huang and jianxilai, Sansheng looked at the flying spacecraft in the distance. Without any hesitation, he just punched out.


    Bang Dang.


    The threat of terror erupted in an instant, like a power that devours everything.


    At that moment, all the people in the spaceship went up in smoke.


    Under the fist intention of the strong in the late passive period, even the strong in the early passive period is not an opponent at all.


    "I should go to see that man next. Although I don''t want to see him very much, now there is an enemy like Xiao Naihe, and his strength is not under me. Only by joining hands with that man can I kill Xiao Naihe."


    Then, Sansheng waved his hand and said faintly, "I hope Wenqu and breaking the army don''t disappoint me. Although their strength is not high, the Xingyuan basalt in their body can really help me find that person."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe, who was far away in the divine world, accompanied Yun Weixue for a few days.


    Xiao could not think about those practices these days. His mind now needs a baptism.


    In fact, he followed the cloud and snow to walk in the divine world, which can be regarded as a disguised cultivation, but the cultivation is not Taoism, but his soul.


    As long as the soul is more bright and clean, it is also helpful to his cultivation.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Xiao felt a very uncomfortable idea, as if he was vaguely locked by someone.


    Although this feeling was derived in an instant, it disappeared in the next moment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yunweixue felt that Xiao Naihe seemed to have some mood swings.


    "Nothing. I just feel that someone seems to be talking about me behind my back. I must do something."

 Chapter 2231

    Xiao Naihe''s feeling is not without a clue. When he comes to the existence of his realm, he can feel some thoughts as long as someone talks about him behind his back.


    This is the characteristic of passive power.


    "What are you going to do? Why don''t we go back to Yantian Pavilion first? Anyway, I''ve wandered enough in the divine world. It''s meaningless to stay."


    Yun Weixue is worried. Although she knows that Xiao Naihe is extremely powerful now, she is worried about what Yun Weixue says once her Taoist partner is in danger.


    "No, although I can feel someone talking about me behind my back and even trying to calculate me, any conspiracy is no secret to me."


    Xiao smiled.


    As a man of two generations, Xiao Naihe faced so many dangers, especially after absorbing the life experience of the masters of the nine heavenly palaces, his experience became richer.


    His mind will automatically deduce all kinds of possibilities.


    The most important thing is that Xiao Naihe''s sky map is no longer calculated and calculated all the time. Only when there is any danger, he can deduce all kinds of possibilities at the first time.


    "When you step into the passive realm, you will understand the truth that the mirror avoids danger from the heart."


    "Well, I don''t have the nature to visit the divine world now. However, I''m a little tired. Why don''t you let me have a rest in your inner world."


    Although yunweixue said so, Xiao Naihe knew that yunweixue must be worried that he would delay Xiao Naihe here and cause unnecessary trouble.


    Xiao Naihe still wanted to say something. Suddenly, his expression moved slightly. It seemed that he sensed something, and a star appeared in his eyes.


    These stars constantly rotate into a disk pattern, and there are two light spots in the picture.


    The appearance of these two light spots is very similar to the two star basalts in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "Xingyuan Xuanshi? Two seven star overlords have entered this small divine domain? Now the Seven Star overlords are almost dead. The two people I know are Wenqu and breaking the army."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. If it were these two people, it would make sense.


    Because Xiao Naihe now uses Xingyuan Xuanshi to suppress in the moonlight warship, he can feel it for the first time as long as other seven star overlords appear.


    For example, when he was in zushen mountain before, Xiao Naihe saw Wenqu and the army breaking because he sensed the existence of Xingyuan basalt.


    "Well, just have a rest. I happen to have something to do. I will accompany you soon."


    "Then be careful."


    Yun Weixue was very clever and didn''t ask.


    At this time, a fine awn appeared in the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows. After this fine awn bloomed in the void, it formed a door like Tang Lian in the prosperous age.


    Then yunweixue went in through this door.


    Xiao Naihe''s inner world is no different from the small plane starry sky. Although the starry world was damaged before, he still has a moonlight warship in his body.


    The moonlight warship is equivalent to a mobile castle, and you don''t have to worry about the inconvenient problems of life in the cloud and snow.


    After the clouds and snow were collected into the moonlight warship, Xiao Naihe turned and covered himself with a layer of white dense, looming, as if he were invisible in the air.


    "Whoosh."


    Then Xiao Naihe moved and jumped into the divine realm.


    He moved tens of thousands of miles in one breath and rushed from the east to the north. The light spots in the Tianji star map became brighter and brighter.


    Obviously, the two people with Xingyuan Xuanshi are nearby.


    The white dense on Xiao Naihe is a unique layer of prohibition, which can isolate the surrounding existence and transform himself into another space.


    In other words, Xiao Naihe''s body is stored in another space, which can isolate the induction of the strong.


    "Hmm? It''s really the two of them."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe looked down from the sky and saw two men in green, with a deep star charm.


    There is a huge stream of Qi and blood above their heads, which seems to be fused in the starry sky, showing the details of endless stars.


    Obviously, both of them are about to step into the passive realm.


    And the two of them are the army breaking and Wenqu.


    Although Xiao Naihe was more or less surprised that the army breaking and Wenqu took refuge in Sansheng''s men, they were not surprised.


    Now these two people appear here, it is worth pondering.


    "This guy, Sansheng, accepted these two people, but they suddenly appeared here. I''m afraid it''s Sansheng''s meaning. I have to follow well. What ghost are they going to do?"


    Xiao Naihe still has some thoughts about Sansheng. Sansheng is one of the incarnations of xingzu. He swallowed one of the xingzu incarnations. It is estimated that his accomplishments have almost caught up with himself.


    Once he arrived at the later stage of passivity, Xiao was afraid that even if he wanted to kill Sansheng, it would not be so easy.


    A strong man in the late passive stage has too many magical powers and abilities, and his ability to survive is very strong.


    Just like Tiandao Chen Ming, his peak period was also in the later stage. During the six world Jihad, although the strong people in other worlds calculated and fell in cultivation, they did not fall.


    This is the survival ability of the strong.


    You know, how many passive strongmen died during the six world jihad.


    "The two of them passed towards the sea of stars?"


    Between the nine divine realms, there is a place similar to the boundary river of the lower boundary.


    That''s the sea of stars.


    Xinghai is an area that separates different divine regions and different small worlds.


    Each star sea is extremely vast, like the plane of the starry sky.


    As soon as he saw that the two of them stepped into the sea of stars, Xiao didn''t hesitate and hurriedly followed up.


    It is obvious that the two men of the army and Wenqu had never thought that their position had been exposed and were followed.


    "I don''t know what they''re talking about. I''ll use the sky map to shoot out the images of the two of them."


    Then, in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, a map of heaven''s secrets emerged, and the appearance of dialogue between Wenqu and breaking the army also appeared in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    If he was a strong man in the middle of passivity, Xiao really didn''t want to use the heaven''s Secret star map to peep, because when he reached the passive realm, he was more or less sharp in his mind.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe has just used the sky secret star map and is likely to find it.


    However, Wenqu and Chuanjun haven''t recovered to the passive state yet. Naturally, we can''t find out how Xiao can use the heavenly secret star map to peep at them.


    Soon, the conversation between the two of them was unreservedly introduced into Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    "Wenqu, what exactly is the origin of the man whom Sansheng asked us to find this time?"


    "Although the adult mentioned it deliberately, I heard him inadvertently say that this person is not from the first person."


    "Not the first plane? It seems that they are from other planes in the depths of Taiyu like us? But even ordinary practitioners in the passive realm can''t enter the first plane from the other outside of Taiyu, at least in the middle of the passive state."


    "If it''s only the middle stage, then Lord Sansheng doesn''t have to let us meet."


    Wen Qu smiled coldly.


    "That''s true. After Lord Sansheng swallowed an incarnation of xingzu, he has stepped into the later stage of passivity. People with this strength must not be too bad."


    "Unfortunately, if the incarnation of xingzu is swallowed and absorbed by the two of us, it''s nothing to say that we have stepped into the late passive period and recovered to the peak strength of the Cambrian era."


    Wenqu shook his head in a somewhat regretful tone.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe made use of the power of the heavenly mystery star map to understand their words.


    "San Sheng has really stepped into the late stage of passivity? It seems that he is still a step faster than I expected."


    Xiao pondered for a moment.


    However, he is not particularly interested in Sansheng now, because the people Sansheng wants to meet actually come from another plane.


    You know, Xiao hasn''t seen anyone else.


    In addition to the masters of the heavenly palace world, Xiao Naihe saw only a handful of other people in the four realms.


    He was also very curious about how powerful other practitioners were.


    "This time, adults want to borrow each other to deal with Xiao Naihe together. The progress of Xiao Naihe''s cultivation is really too fast. Only a few years have passed, and it''s already in the late stage of passivity. I doubt he may be the reincarnation of a strong man in ancient times, otherwise he can''t make such rapid progress."


    "Maybe."


    While talking, the two men had entered a sea of stars filled with thick fog.


    There was a gray fog in all directions, which cut off the sight of the two people.


    Moreover, there seems to be some mysterious power in these fog, which actually separates all their five senses and divine consciousness.


    In other words, Wenqu and the army breaking into this thick fog are like entering an independent space to isolate their existence.


    "Break the army, be careful. These mists are strange. They seem to be mixed with some powerful real Qi. I''ve never seen them before. They can cut off my divine sense." Wenqu''s face changed fiercely.


    Xiao Naihe, who hid in another space, quietly became a little dignified.


    Because the true Qi mixed in the thick fog is actually the same as the original true Qi in his body. Although the concentration is extremely poor, it is also very amazing.


    Origin Qi is the power of the birth of the evolution Taiyu. I don''t know how much it is more precious than the source of practitioners.


    Now Xiao Naihe actually felt this genuine Qi of origin in the thick fog. All of a sudden, Xiao Naihe''s mind quietly operated and entered a mysterious state.


    "Someone showed up?"


    At this time, Xiao moved his eyes and looked in a direction in the distance.


    A gray light and shadow suddenly appeared on the star sea and slowly enlarged.

 Chapter 2232

    The water surface of the Xinghai sea was shimmering, and there seemed to be a faint flash of mountains in the distance, forming mirages.


    In the distance, a gray light and shadow constantly magnified.


    And Xiao Naihe felt a very strong breath at this moment.


    Yes, it''s strong.


    There are few people who can make Xiao Naihe feel strong.


    Especially after Xiao Naihe stepped into the realm of passive later stage, he still had this feeling. It was obvious that the visitor was very powerful.


    "Is this the person that the army and Wenqu are going to meet?"


    Xiao Naihe almost sealed all his breath. In the face of this expert, Xiao Naihe also knew that he could not leak a little breath, otherwise he would be noticed by the other party.


    At this time, after the light and shadow were magnified, a man in gray clothes and a straw hat appeared in front of them.


    Although the man looks very simple, neither Wenqu nor the army can feel any breath on the man.


    It was as if the man in front of him was a dead man who had cut off the existence of life.


    But Xiao knew that this man was very powerful and dangerous.


    It can be said that among the experts Xiao Naihe has seen, there are few people who can make Xiao Naihe feel not simple.


    "Is your Excellency the son of creation?"


    Wenqu asked, but he saluted.


    The man, called the son of fortune, raised his head, and his straw hat suddenly shook and showed his face.


    The man had deep vicissitudes in his eyes, his face was angular and indifferent.


    Slightly dark skin, but with a full sense of strength.


    Especially when the man stood on the sea of stars and a force field quietly emerged around him, it seemed that the whole world was under the control of each other.


    Even without any action, Xiao felt that the other party seemed to be integrated into the whole divine domain.


    "Sure enough, he is an expert. I''m afraid his strength is not below me. Of course, if I use two kinds of Qi, it''s hard to say whether I win or lose. Besides, there is a force field formed by the origin of Qi around this man. Although there are not many, there are still some more or less."


    Although the origin of the man''s true Qi concentration was not as good as Xiao Naihe himself, Xiao Naihe did not dare to be careless, but focused all his attention on the man.


    "Did the avatar of master xingzu ask you to come?"


    The voice of the son of creation is very low, with a magnetic force.


    When Wenqu heard this sound, the acupoints in his body could not help shrinking, as if every word had magic, turned into a sword and scraped around his body.


    "My Lord is now called Sansheng. Xingzu no longer exists, but my Lord has inherited xingzu''s consciousness and will surpass xingzu one day." the army is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Inherit the consciousness of xingzu? Surpass xingzu? Xingzu''s predecessors have divided into three incarnations. I''ve seen one of them for a long time. That''s what he said. He inherited the consciousness of xingzu''s predecessors, but now this incarnation called Sansheng seems to have this idea, and is worthy of being one of xingzu''s incarnations."


    "The son of fortune is joking. We little people don''t dare to talk more about the adult''s affairs." Wenqu said respectfully, "this time, the Sansheng adult invited the son of fortune to come. In fact, we should discuss with the son to deal with a strong man."


    "Deal with a strong man? Is Sansheng so useless? He can''t even deal with his opponents."


    "This man is very powerful. His strength is not under Lord Sansheng. His name is Xiao Naihe. He claims to be the first and only son."


    At this time, hearing the dialogue between the three people, Xiao Naihe suddenly came up with various ideas and ideas in his mind.


    "This man is called the son of fortune. What does he mean by calling himself the son of fortune?"


    "What''s more, Sansheng invited this son of fortune to come here to deal with me. Sansheng really would have calculated what he wanted. If I hadn''t heard these words today, it might have been calculated by Sansheng."


    Xiao Naihe frowned.


    Although he was not interested in his own name, he also knew that he was called the son because he practiced multiple roads and inherited the Taoist tradition of ancient saints.


    But this man is also the son of God. I don''t know what''s special about the other party, so I can have this title.


    He was also the son of God, but Xiao Naihe wanted to try. What would happen if he patted his own infinite Dharma seal on each other''s body.


    "Why didn''t Sansheng come to see me in person this time? Although I owe the kindness of senior xingzu, I don''t owe all of their three incarnations. If another xingzu incarnation hadn''t advised me to come, I wouldn''t come to this remote place."


    The son of fortune shook his head and said, "this is called the nine heaven God domain. Unexpectedly, there is not even a little star spirit."


    Wenqu and Chuanjun looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    However, before they could speak, the son of fortune suddenly smiled coldly, his voice was very cold, with an obvious determination: "Sansheng''s men are useless, and they don''t know when they are followed."


    "Ah?"


    Wenqu and Chuanjun were slightly stunned and suddenly shocked.


    Although their cultivation is far inferior to that of the son of creation, they are extremely intelligent people.


    As soon as he heard the son of fortune say so, he immediately calmed down.


    "We were followed? How could it be? We noticed it for a long time and didn''t feel it."


    "Of course you don''t have the ability to sense each other. The other party is hiding in another space and observing secretly with the ability of void dislocation. He must have heard our dialogue long ago."


    While talking, the son of fortune suddenly burst out a star.


    Above his head, there seemed to be a pattern of nothingness in the starry sky.


    The son of fortune is actually a cultivator of the star avenue, and his strength has stepped into the passive realm.


    "Is it to let Ben Sheng invite you out?"


    The son of fortune smiled coldly, his fingers sprang out of the void, and threw a fine awn, just like a sword. His majestic and constant spirit directly pierced into the void space.


    And this pierced position is the empty space where Xiao can hide.


    "Wuji Tongshen."


    However, Xiao withdrew his palms and showed a light diagram in the form of eight trigrams.


    Then the light map appears to block the spirit of the son of creation.


    Just for a short time, Xiao suddenly felt the strength of the other party.


    "In the later stage, the star avenue cultivator."


    Just for a moment, Xiao guessed the general strength and details of the other party.


    "Hmm? I can''t believe that there are such powerful experts in this remote area. It seems that I underestimate the world."

 Chapter 2233

    The son of creation put away his hands and spun three black spheres on him.


    These three black spheres seem to gather some powerful dark forces, revealing the danger of swallowing everything.


    Especially in the son of fortune, Xiao Naihe even vaguely felt a genuine Qi of origin.


    "Where did the son of fortune come from? Although I got a lot of original Qi in chaotic Tianshi, it was also accumulated in the long river of history after the birth of chaotic Tianshi after the destruction of Taiyu."


    Xiao Naihe had a thought in his heart, but on the surface, he was silent, but his eyes were shallow. Looking at the three people in front, he still didn''t have any worries.


    It can be said that Wenqu and breaking the army are nothing at all, but the real opponent is the son of fortune.


    This person''s cultivation is not under him. Although he has many cards, it is difficult to ensure that the other party has no cards of his own.


    "Are you Xiao Naihe? Just now these two people said that you are the opponent of Sansheng. This time, Sansheng asked Ben Sheng to see how strong you are in order to deal with you."


    The son of fortune smiled grimly, and then blew a fist in the void.


    "Ghost God Emperor broken fist."


    Three black spheres appeared around the son of creation, and suddenly exploded, producing an extremely terrible pressure.


    Then he flew over Xiao Naihe''s head, just like a startling thunder, and chopped directly at Xiao Naihe''s tianlinggai.


    Bang Dang.


    At the moment when the thunder struck down, the air flow around suddenly burst into a strong vibration.


    It seems that the space of 100000 miles is shaking.


    In an instant, the sea of Xinghai was choppy, and the powerful mind rolled up countless air currents. The supernatural power like heaven destroyed the sky and the earth, and directly wrapped Xiao Naihe.


    "No great French seal."


    Xiao took his time and raised his right hand. His five fingers turned into a palm print, which directly condensed out of the void.


    Then he slapped it out. In an instant, he came to the front and severely messed up all the fist ideas in front of him.


    At the same time, a fine awn appeared in the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, which directly became a form of gossip.


    "Chaotic array, seal."


    The Eight Diagrams array with the power of chaos constantly swallowed up the breath around, and the red and Blue Aurora flickered from the horizon.


    The huge array appeared in the endless Aurora, and the next moment it hit the son of creation in front of him.


    Tear!


    The son of fortune forcibly tore the void, created a void crack, and forcibly blocked this chaotic array.


    "Take my move and kill the God Star lock."


    Suddenly, the son of fortune clapped his hands and a long fine awn flew out of his palm, just like a sword.


    After this fine awn was cut, a long road was drawn in the sky.


    It''s like a sword that cuts a natural moat.


    At the moment when this fine awn was opened, it suddenly exploded, condensing a big black lock.


    "There is genuine Qi in this lock."


    At this time, Xiao could feel the origin Qi from the big lock of nothingness.


    Although the origin of true Qi is not much, the black lock actually seals all directions, isolating the void barrier.


    "This God killing star lock is a Taoist weapon directly refined from the mysterious Qi obtained by the Holy Son from a very dangerous place in Taiyu for 9000 years. Even in the later passive period, once it is locked by my God killing star lock, you can''t leave."


    The son of fortune laughed, raised the "God killing star lock" with both hands and hit Xiao Naihe directly.


    Boom, boom!


    Xiao Naihe was smashed down by the big lock, hit the sea of stars, and collided with a column of water ten thousand feet high.


    "You said Xiao, but that''s all."


    The son of fortune shook his head and seemed to express a sorry tone, but there was no regret in his eyes, but he was very indifferent. It''s like killing an ant. It''s not worth any waves in his heart.


    Wenqu took a breath, looked at each other with the two soldiers, and said with a bitter smile: "this Xiao Naihe is extremely powerful. Even adults said that he has stepped into the late passive stage. Moreover, Xiao Naihe is in the first place and is known as the son of God. Because in a big war not long ago, his name Xiao Shengzi can be said to have spread all over the four circles."


    "The son? In the universe, who dares to call himself the Son except my creation? Even the incarnation of xingzu is not called the son."


    The son of fortune smiled coldly, hummed and punched again.


    This punch was even more fierce, with a terrorist force that destroyed everything and suppressed everything in the heavens, and mercilessly bombarded the top of the big lock.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    The huge fist meaning was endless and boundless, and it hit the big lock in an instant.


    Suddenly, the whole Xinghai seemed to vibrate, with a huge air flow. Wenqu and the army were almost swept away. They hurriedly ran the Xingyuan Xuanshi in their body and reluctantly blocked it.


    "The strong man in the later period of passivity is so terrible? No wonder Lord Sansheng wants to cooperate with the son of fortune, but will it be a conspiracy to cooperate with the tiger?"


    Wenqu''s brain works very fast. He is a star of Wenqu. He is quick in thinking. He will develop a state of thinking all the time when he meets anything.


    At this time, Wenqu is also worried that their cooperation with the son of fortune is actually seeking skin from the tiger. I''m afraid that the later Sansheng adults may not be able to suppress this person.


    "But Lord Sansheng wants to cooperate with this person. At the beginning, he didn''t kill Xiao Nai for any purpose, but for another purpose. I don''t know what the purpose is?"


    My thoughts flashed in my mind.


    "Don''t look at it. If I hit it by my ''God killing star lock'', even the experts in the later stage of passivity will die. Let''s go. This time I helped Sansheng kill an enemy. I want to see how he can thank me."


    With that, the son of creation grabbed his hands in the void and directly released a layer of Aurora.


    This layer of Aurora shrouded in the black side and caught the "God killing star lock".


    This big lock originally changed the size of a hundred mu, covering half the sky.


    But at this time, it has turned into the size of a fist. This is a magical power with satisfactory size. Many Taoist instruments have such ability.


    Wenqu and the army breaking two people looked at the black lock and couldn''t help shivering.


    They watched Xiao die and fall into the sea.


    This Taoist instrument can be said to be the most powerful one they have ever seen.


    The son of fortune took back the "God killing star lock" and suddenly found that the big lock shook slightly. He couldn''t help but pick his eyebrow: "what''s the matter?"


    Then the whole "God killing star lock" shook violently. It seemed that it was going to rush out of its control, which immediately made the son of fortune feel very strange.


    "I''ve refined this thing for 9000 years. I''ve never encountered this situation. The chain spirit has been refined by me again. What''s the matter?"


    Wenqu and Chuanjun don''t know what happened. They just quietly look at the son of fortune.


    "You two stay here and don''t move. I''ll go inside and see what happens."


    While talking, the son of fortune drilled into it like a blue gas.


    At this time, the whole big lock is still shaking, as if it was subjected to some huge force and constant shock, which almost broke the whole big lock.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    It was like the sound of a bell, and there were endless crashing sounds in all directions.


    At this time, the son of creation incarnated a fine awn and immediately felt this strong impact.


    Without any clue, the son of fortune felt that the breath in the big lock was chaotic, and the original true Qi disappeared, but he could vaguely feel that this breath seemed to gather in a certain direction.


    "What''s going on?"


    The son of fortune was confused, his face also showed a dignified, and then flew in the direction of true Qi.


    In this "God killing star lock", there is an independent space world, just like a thousand worlds.


    Although it can''t compare with the nine heavenly palaces seen in the chaotic Tianshi, its capacity is not much smaller.


    The son of fortune leaped tens of thousands of miles from the inner space, and suddenly saw a long blood essence running out at the bottom.


    Just like a wolf smoke, it ran into the depths of the void.


    At this time, the son of fortune suddenly felt a strange danger.


    I don''t know how many years he hasn''t noticed the danger since he reached the late stage of cultivation.


    It was at this time that this dangerous thought was derived from his heart.


    The son of fortune withdrew violently, and the whole person was like a civet, shrinking one piece in mid air and jumping behind.


    "Broken."


    A cold voice came out, as if to break the boundary of the void. Suddenly, a sharp spirit directly broke the void, broke the void, and gathered the original Qi that had disappeared around.


    This spirit, like a rainbow, rushed out violently and came to the son of creation in an instant.


    "Star sky Qi? How could it..."


    Before his words were finished, this spirit had cut all the protective covers around the son of creation.


    "Refining King Kong real body mask!"


    At this time, the son of fortune quickly showed a certain kind of magic power.


    There was a golden light around his body.


    This ray of light flowed and formed a nine layer shield on him again to protect himself.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    This spirit forcibly broke his eight layers of shield, making the son of creation''s face a little ugly.


    When he looked up, his original blue and white face suddenly turned blue and purple.

 Chapter 2234

    "Son of fortune, you finally came in. I didn''t expect that your weapon was so powerful, and there was heaven and earth in it. Just according to the space capacity, it was much larger than the mainland of our world."


    The person sitting in front is no one else, but Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Xiao looked indifferent, and a smile appeared on his face.


    He looks very calm. Even sitting there, he gives people a feeling of immobility.


    It was as if Xiao would not have any fear of any danger.


    Even in timid people, once they see Xiao Naihe''s expression and feel Xiao Naihe''s aura, their hearts will calm down.


    But it is this kind of aura that is incomparably awkward in the eyes of the son of creation.


    "Xiao Naihe, you actually entered my God killing star lock directly. Yes, you really exceeded my expectation, but this Taoist weapon is under my control. Do you think you can escape my palm if you enter the internal space?"


    The son of fortune also returned to normal at this time, and his original blue and purple face has gradually calmed down.


    He looked at Xiao Naihe as if he were looking at a dead man. In fact, in his eyes, Xiao Naihe was already a dead man.


    Because he will kill Xiao anyway today.


    The power of the strong cannot be offended.


    "It was because Sansheng wanted me to kill you, but now I really want to kill you. Even if there is no Sansheng, I will kill you. You are really powerful. Let you grow up to threaten me one day for some time, but now, I will kill you."


    While talking, a halo appeared in the eyebrows of the son of fortune.


    This aura envelops the whole person of the son of creation, and the son of creation floats directly in the void with this aura.


    Hiss, hiss!


    Around him, the air was rolling and the mind was constantly overflowing.


    The momentum of the son of fortune has reached an extremely powerful state, showing the momentum that only the strong in the later stage will have people.


    "How can Xiao die?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of the son of fortune moved. It seemed that he ignored the space distance and came to Xiao Naihe''s face in an instant.


    Bang Dang.


    The majestic fist is intended to continuously derive from the void, and seems to explode the internal space in an instant.


    Moreover, the momentum of the son of fortune is still improving. Vaguely, there is a mysterious Qi between the eyebrows and hearts of the whole person.


    "Origin Qi? I didn''t expect you to refine the origin Qi into this'' God killing heavenly lock ''and some into your own body. I don''t know how much origin Qi you have refined into your body. However, if the origin Qi doesn''t have chaos and complement each other, I''m afraid it''s impossible to control it."


    "What is the origin of true Qi? This is the true Qi of the starry sky. You, a remote practitioner, don''t know the profundity of our universe. You are just a hick."


    "Really? I, a hick, will blow up your son of creation today."


    Xiao Naihe''s tone was understated, and a huge divine wheel emerged behind him.


    This divine wheel rotates, and the origin Qi around it is constantly gathering. Finally, it faces the front and locks the son of creation.


    "You think the true wheel transformed by this divine idea can threaten the son. You are just a fake son."


    "Hey, son of fortune, I know you are really powerful, but I also want to thank you. I didn''t expect you to send me such a big gift. In that case, I''ll take it."


    The son of fortune frowned and said coldly, "when will the son give you a gift..."


    Before he finished speaking, suddenly, the son of fortune once again produced a strong danger.


    This danger is stronger than what I felt before. Almost every hole will explode and remind myself constantly.


    "It feels... Bad."


    At this time, a huge Qi was released from the divine wheel behind Xiao Naihe, and this Qi made the son of fortune feel very familiar.


    Because this kind of true Qi is what he calls the star sky true Qi, but it is actually the origin true Qi.


    It took him 9000 years to control some of the mysteries by refining the original Qi into the God killing star lock.


    He knew that this kind of astral Qi was very powerful and could almost change his constitution and inside information.


    He once roamed in the Taiyu several times. The son of creation turned the crisis into safety by virtue of this kind of star Qi.


    After understanding the value of this true Qi, the son of fortune also moved his mind and once again entered a dangerous field to find more astral true Qi.


    But over the years, he still didn''t find this true Qi, which made him regret.


    However, the star Qi, which has been well controlled all the time, suddenly at this moment, seems to be beyond his control and presents a situation of out of control. At once, the son of fortune felt unspeakable and deeply dangerous.


    "Is this the gift you said?" the son of fortune''s face was full of disbelief.


    "Yes, I admit that your son of creation is really powerful. You can be said to be one of the most powerful opponents I have encountered in my life. Even if I have to deal with you today, I have to spend a lot of energy and even face danger. But your God killing star lock is made for me. Of course I want to take it."


    Xiao Naihe smiled, then grabbed the void, and the whole internal space vibrated constantly, like the earth falling apart.


    "Xiao Naihe, how do you control my God killing star lock?"


    "It''s very simple. As I said, your refined Qi is not called star Qi, but origin Qi. It belongs to the most primitive power before the birth of Taiyu. You can get this Qi. It''s great luck. But your luck is good, and mine is better, because I know the way to control the origin Qi."


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows lit up and a black crystal flew out.


    This is the first time Xiao Naihe showed the refined chaotic Tianshi in front of outsiders.


    The last time I showed situ Longtian, it was just a projection of chaotic Tianshi.


    But now it is a complete chaotic Tianshi.


    "What stone is this?"


    "It''s the secret that I control your God killing star lock."


    As soon as the voice fell, the God killing star lock suddenly vibrated. The son of fortune was like being struck by lightning. When his Qi and blood were shocked, the whole person was blown out.

 Chapter 2235

    "Not good."


    The moment chaotic Tianshi locked himself, the son of fortune immediately felt a strong crisis.


    When this crisis approached, every hole on the body of the son of fortune seemed to be filled with endless power of Qi and blood, and burst out bursts of strong voices.


    Crackling, as if the whole person had grown up.


    At this time, a Dharma phase was covered on the son of creation.


    This dharma looks like a giant in the sky. It is hundreds of feet high. Once you open your palm, it has covered ten mu of space.


    "It''s no use. I''ll teach you how to use the origin Qi. Although you get the origin Qi, it seems that you won''t really use this mysterious Qi. Look, the origin Qi should be used like this."


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, his five fingers opened like a thunderbolt exploding at his fingertips.


    The chaotic Tianshi kept rotating, locked the son of creation, and instantly shocked the whole person''s "God killing star lock".


    The son of fortune only felt that every inch of his flesh and blood seemed to be constantly bitten, which was very uncomfortable.


    What surprised the son of fortune most was that there was not much original Qi in his body, which was actually passing away.


    He didn''t know what magic power Xiao Naihe had used to take away his true Qi, but he also knew that if he continued like this, his strength would be greatly reduced immediately.


    The reason why the son of fortune has such strength in the later period is that he is willing to refine the origin of true Qi, change his constitution and deepen his heritage.


    "Protect me."


    The Dharma phase that originally opened his palm suddenly shook, directly took back the empty palm, and hugged the son of creation with both hands to protect the real body of the son of creation.


    Zizi Zizi.


    At this time, the son of fortune felt that he had lost too much original Qi in his body. Even if he protected his body, he still couldn''t resist Xiao''s means to take away his original Qi.


    "The last way is to trigger the brand in the ''God killing star lock'' and completely blow up Xiao Naihe."


    Although the trigger lock explodes, it will destroy his most precious Taoist weapon.


    Once the weapon explodes, the son of fortune will lose a lot of strength for a long time. However, in order to deal with Xiao Nai, once Xiao Nai takes the big lock, he is afraid of more or less bad luck.


    "I don''t care how you counter control me, but I can''t let you succeed. Brand the soul and explode it."


    At this time, a violent force constantly collides, and a heat keeps soaring. For a moment, the whole internal space will be filled with this heat.


    "Hmm? Do you want to detonate the big lock?"


    Xiao Naihe''s heart moved, but there was no fear on his face, but there was a sky map in his eyes.


    The stars were moving in his eyes. At this time, Xiao had figured out how to deal with the son of fortune.


    "It''s no use. Your ''God killing star lock'' is to use the origin Qi to hold the four lock corners, even if you have planted your own soul brand in it long ago. Now that I control the origin Qi, don''t think of your power."


    Xiao Nai''s cold voice came. Suddenly, two golden planets appeared above his head. They kept rotating and turned into a golden light to directly suppress the expanding heat in front of him.


    "Xingyuan Xuanshi! It''s impossible. Only those who cultivate Xingchen Avenue can control Xingyuan Xuanshi. How can you be Xingchen Avenue."


    The son of fortune said in horror.


    "You don''t know a lot."


    While talking, a golden light suddenly came out from the depths of the inner space.


    The son of fortune only felt that something in his body seemed to have disappeared and lost the power of control.


    Suddenly, the face of the son of fortune became incomparably cold and pale.


    He knew that the soul imprint he had left in the "God killing star lock" had not been exploded, but had been forcibly erased by Xiao Naihe.


    His own soul brand was refined and planted by a star Taoist method. The son of creation thought that Xiao could not erase it even if he found his own soul brand.


    But now, as soon as he saw how Xiao could use the two stars and Yuan Xuanshi, he secretly erased his soul brand, and immediately knew that the trend was gone.


    Those who can erase the imprint of their own soul can only use the power of stars to cooperate with the origin of true Qi.


    However, this Xiao happened to have these two kinds of magical powers. Even the son of fortune couldn''t help scolding his mother.


    "Go."


    The son of fortune knows that the general trend is gone. Now the "God killing star lock" is no longer under his control. If he stays, he won''t want to leave in the future.


    When the idea moved, the son of fortune turned into a streamer, almost exceeding the speed of light, and suddenly rushed out of the internal space of the big lock.


    "The great Dharma seal of the heavens."


    Xiao could not help but take a picture, condensed a Dharma seal, and photographed it directly in the direction of the son of fortune.


    His current momentum is just in a peak state. He takes away the Tao instrument of the son of creation and seizes the momentum of the son of creation.


    Even though the two of them have the same accomplishments, but the enemy is exhausted and I am surplus. The pressure on the momentum is suppressed. How can Xiao know that this is a good opportunity to counter pressure.


    If a master like the son of fortune escapes, it will definitely be a huge trouble for himself in the future, even more troublesome than the existence of heaven, Chen Ming and Hou Xibai.


    "Don''t want to go."


    When the French seal was photographed, there was a sudden pressure from all directions, as if the air flow in the void had been squeezed together to form a vacuum.


    It was in the "great Dharma seal of the heavens" that the son of creation was almost photographed.


    Suddenly, the son of fortune turned into countless small particles and flew away in every direction.


    The instant hundreds of thousands of particles flew out directly disrupted Xiao Naihe''s line of sight.


    Xiao, who was originally in an advantage, was suddenly disrupted.


    "What kind of magic power is this? Not even in the memory of xingzu''s Taoism. In the Taiyu, it''s really mysterious. There are endless experts. You can''t finish learning many magic powers."


    The split body of the son of creation is a very powerful magic power, which is transformed into a particle state. Hundreds of thousands of particles may be the son of creation.


    It can be compared with the high Dharma formula in the "dust witch book" that "the body is not bad", "the soul is not destroyed" and "the Tao and Dharma are not scattered".


    If Xiao Naihe also knew this kind of magic power, the Three Dharma formulas of witchcraft and Taoism could almost become an immortal magic power means at that time.


    "You must get this magic power from the son of creation."


    Xiao Naihe''s Secret Star Map constantly calculates tens of millions of different possibilities in a breathing time, and analyzes the state of hundreds of thousands of particles.


    "God wheel up."


    The huge divine wheel is derived from Xiao Naihe''s back, rotates continuously, and flies directly out of the "God killing star lock".


    Then, the divine wheel locked one of hundreds of thousands of particles.


    At this moment, the particle is as small as sand and dust. It can be said that even the passive strong, if you don''t look carefully, it''s difficult to detect the subtle light in the particle.


    "Is this Xiao Nai passive in the end? How can he still have so many means?"


    The son of fortune was so angry that he showed "Hongmeng division" and turned into hundreds of thousands of particles, which made Xiao find out.


    He got this magic power in that dangerous secret place, that is, the place where he got the origin of true Qi, and at the same time, he got this magic power.


    It can be said that this "Hongmeng division" is one of the cards of the son of fortune. He can''t remember how many times he has escaped many disasters by splitting the flesh with this magic power.


    Originally a tried and true magic power, Xiao Naihe cracked it at this time.


    "Xiao Naihe, wait for me."


    The son of fortune forcibly suppressed his desire for war.


    He is also a man of heaven and has pride in his heart.


    Being suppressed by Xiao Naihe, the son of fortune almost couldn''t help turning his head and fighting with Xiao Naihe.


    However, suppressing the idea in his heart, the son of fortune clenched his teeth and accelerated his steps. A thick smoke floated from the soles of his feet, and finally broke the internal space of the big lock.


    Boom!


    At this time, the soldiers and Wenqu, who were waiting outside, were directly frightened by the loud noise.


    "The voice broke out from the Tao instrument of the son of creation?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what happened inside. Unfortunately, we didn''t go in at all."


    Wenqu and Chuanjun had a discussion.


    Just then, a man flew out of the big lock. This man is no other than the son of creation.


    At this time, the son of fortune was embarrassed and disheveled. His clothes were torn several places. He was not as strong as before, but seemed a little funny.


    But Wenqu didn''t want to laugh at all. On the contrary, she was vaguely aware of something bad in her heart.


    "Go, the boat capsized in the gutter."


    The son of fortune clenched his teeth and said, his eyes were red, and the red silk in his eyes diffused.


    "Ah?"


    Before Wenqu and Chuanjun could react, the son of fortune waved his hands, and suddenly a dark curtain fell over them, making them do it directly and escape through the void.


    Just after they left, suddenly the huge "God killing lock" glowed with a fine light and rose into the sky.


    "Son of fortune, your Taoist instrument..."


    Before Wenqu''s words were finished, the son of fortune clenched his teeth and cried, "the God killing star lock is no longer the holy Taoist weapon. If you don''t go again, the thief will catch up."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe''s figure suddenly flew out of the "God killing star lock".


    His left hand held the "God killing star lock", and his right hand drew a circle in the void, forming a halo.


    "Son of fortune, you can''t escape. I''ll kill you wherever you go."


    Xiao Naihe spits out word by word, and his voice is like a cold bayonet.


    Then Xiao could not control the floating halo behind his head and chased the past in the direction of the son of creation.

 Chapter 2236

    The wind blew up and a powerful force broke out from Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe seemed to be transformed into gods and Buddhas, and his ten fingers constantly crossed and changed, condensing thousands of Dharma Seals.


    With each breath, dozens of Dharma Seals are formed and photographed. Each Dharma seal has the power to kill the passive strong.


    "Blow it up."


    The son of fortune clenched his teeth and suddenly a crystal stone flew out of his eyebrows.


    This piece of spar kept rotating in the void. At the next moment, it burst out a strong pressure, as if the whole void would be blown out of a huge hole.


    "What a rich spiritual power. In his crystal stone, at least all the spiritual thoughts of a strong man in the later period are condensed. How can this be done?"


    Xiao was slightly surprised.


    At his present level, spar is nothing.


    In the past, he was less than passive. The common currency popular among the four circles was crystal stone, and it was also crystal stone and spirit stone of various grades.


    The more advanced the spar is, the more beneficial it is to cultivation.


    However, once you enter the passive state, the divine thoughts in your body are transformed into the source. It is useless to use crystal stones to cultivate and extract pure spiritual power.


    So now, if Xiao Naihe wants to get the crystal stone, he can directly condense the crystal stone by using his own mind and using his original power, and it is still higher than any crystal stone.


    But the crystal stone in the hands of the son of fortune actually contains such a huge power.


    You know, Xiao can basically refine his own crystal stone, and no crystal stone can bear more than one-third or even one-quarter of his power, otherwise it will explode.


    Xiao Naihe was surprised that there was such a high concentration of crystal in the crystal stone of the son of fortune.


    "Xiao Naihe, this refining crystal was originally used by me waiting to attack the passive peak and resist the great disaster in the future. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t use it in advance. The Holy Son vowed that as long as I can escape here today, I must do everything to eradicate you. How much I lost today, I will recover ten times from you in the future."


    The son of fortune''s face was ferocious, and a burst of green light burst out in his eyes, as if to devour Xiao Naihe.


    However, Xiao looked calm and said faintly, "I don''t need it later. I can finish you today."


    "Do you think my ''refining crystal'' is just for cultivation?"


    A sneer appeared at the mouth of the son of fortune, just like the ice rain in December, with a gloomy chill.


    "Explode, explode, explode heaven and earth, explode everything for me."


    Boom, boom, boom!


    A strong heat burst out from the crystal stone, and the whole world seemed to feel a strong vibration at this time, which was difficult to suppress.


    There are endless black clouds all over the void, and a fire rain is burning on the horizon hundreds of thousands of miles, as if to destroy a great divine realm.


    At that moment, everyone in the whole nine heaven God domain felt a vibration from afar.


    It seems that the whole nine heaven God domain is constantly shaking at this time, almost crushed into pieces.


    "What is this? What a powerful explosion."


    An old man suddenly opened his eyes. A burst of pure light burst out in his eyes and stared at the distance.


    He saw a startling rainbow in the distant sky, as if half the sky were burning.


    "Grandpa, what''s that?"


    If Xiao Nai is here, he must be able to recognize that the girl talking is Qiu Yuexin.


    Today''s autumn moon heart follows her grandfather and ten unique old people.


    They only went to zushen mountain before, and later learned that something had happened in zushen mountain.


    Qiu Yuexin''s mind suddenly put on Xiao Naihe. She could see her affection for Xiao Naihe even ten old people.


    Even Qiu Yuexin knows that she seems to have some meaning for Xiao Naihe. This feeling makes Qiu Yuexin feel very incredible, but she often can''t help missing Xiao Naihe.


    "I don''t know where he is now? If he is still in the divine world, maybe we can meet." Qiuyue thought.


    Ten Jue old man didn''t know his granddaughter''s mind, but he was very cautious in his tone: "if I didn''t guess wrong, someone should be a master in the duel, and the strength of the duel is far above you and me."


    "Really?"


    Qiuyue''s heart was slightly stunned. Suddenly, a very mysterious idea came out of her heart. Somehow, she suddenly raised her head and said, "Grandpa, why don''t we go and have a look?"


    "Well... The duel between experts is very dangerous. Although we are all passive practitioners, it is only the early stage of passive. Now the clouds are surging in the divine world, and we may not be able to stand in the early stage of passive..."


    After pondering for a while, the ten excellent old man seems to be ready to move: "however, this battle between the strong is a great opportunity for us in the early passive stage. I have stepped into the early passive stage for a long time, and there has been no sign of breakthrough. If I can get experience from this battle, it may not be a good thing for you and me."


    "So we passed?"


    "Yes, but don''t be close to 30000 Li. Just use divine consciousness to watch from a distance. I feel that many people have passed towards that direction."


    With that, the old man waved his hand, wrapped the whole person of qiuyuexin, and flew away in the distance.


    At this time, many experts in the divine world felt this shock.


    Some people think it''s a competition between the two strong players, but they act rashly.


    But some people think it is a treasure.


    After all, now the divine world is in chaos. At this time, it is the time of brewing atmospheric transportation. It is not strange to have strange treasures born in the sky.


    There are more people in the latter, and everyone has an idea of robbing treasures.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao didn''t know that the explosion had attracted so many people''s attention. Now behind him was a thick flame, with a temperature like the core of the sun, almost burning the air.


    "Annihilation star lock, lock it for me."


    At this time, Xiao had an idea. The "God killing star lock" in his hand suddenly turned and floated directly in the air, opening the internal space and absorbing the huge flame.


    "Hmm? Why did the explosion flame of spar begin to disappear?"


    The child of fortune in the distance suddenly contracted his pupils, and the ferocious smile on his face froze in an instant.


    "How could this Xiao take my ''God killing star lock'' as an independent space and directly take in the explosion flame from the ''refining crystal''."

 Chapter 2237

    "My God killing star lock!"


    The son of fortune looked at Xiao how to open the space of the big lock and absorb the spiritual power inside. He couldn''t help feeling very uncomfortable.


    Although Xiao Naihe has taken away this Taoist instrument now, in the subconscious of the son of creation, he will take it back sooner or later.


    So he still regarded this Taoist instrument as his own.


    Now I''m watching Xiao Nai spoil this Taoist instrument. I don''t have to say how uncomfortable it is.


    Not only the son of fortune, but even Xiao felt a little pity.


    "The space inside the big lock can make up for a part of my starry world. As long as the internal space of the big lock is integrated, my starry world can be completely recovered. Once these flames are collected, don''t think about it. It''s safe."


    Xiao shook his head. Although he felt pity in his heart, he still had an iron heart. Anyway, he took this Taoist instrument from the son of creation.


    "Xiao Naihe, I remember you. As long as I have a chance, I will refine all your spirits, flesh and blood into pus and blood."


    The son of fortune''s face was ferocious, and his hatred for Xiao Naihe almost reached an unbearable level.


    The son of fortune has never suffered such a big loss. It can be said that he ate the first and biggest loss in his life in Xiao Naihe''s hands. His life almost got in, and even the Taoist instruments were compensated.


    "Take care of yourself first."


    Xiao was indifferent. As soon as he ran away, he raised his hand. The huge palm print burst out from the void in an instant, just like a beast, with a strong threat.


    In an instant, the whole world shook again.


    However, at this time, the "God killing star lock" suddenly lost some control. How could Xiao find that he could no longer urge the big lock.


    "It seems that the inside of the big lock has been completely destroyed, and there is only an empty shell left in this Taoist instrument. However, I have to extract the origin Qi from it."


    However, Xiao also knew that he had not had time to leave his own soul brand in this lock before erasing the soul brand left by the son of creation.


    Now the "God killing star lock" has been ruined like this. It''s impossible to urge it again.


    Just when Xiao Naihe was slightly pondering, the son of fortune had seized the opportunity to directly tear the void and escape.


    "Leave this big lock here first, and then come back when you kill the son of creation."


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t worry that the big lock will be followed by others. Xiao Naihe has left his divine consciousness on the big lock, and the big lock is in a state of collapse at this time.


    Although it can''t be seen on the surface, the internal space has long been chaotic and can''t be taken away directly.


    Xiao Naihe had no time to solve the big lock, so he had to let it stay here. Then Xiao Naihe followed the direction of the son of fortune.


    The son of fortune has torn the void and escaped from this small divine realm.


    In his huge palm, Wenqu and the army were pale.


    In particular, seeing the fight between the son of fortune and Xiao Naihe made them feel cold and tremble.


    "I finally understand why Lord Sansheng said that we must unite with the son of creation to deal with Xiao Naihe, so that we can completely kill Xiao Naihe."


    The song was transmitted to the breaking army.


    A rare nod to break the army.


    In the Cambrian era, although they were also the strong ones in the passive realm, they were far from the late passive stage.


    They knew that either Xiao Naihe or the son of fortune could crush them to death if any of them wanted to pinch their fingers.


    "Holy Son, what shall we do now?" Wenqu suddenly asked.


    The son of fortune said coldly, "just escape Xiao Naihe. I finally know why Sansheng wants to add a request to let me deal with Xiao Naihe with him. This man has great luck. Although I lost a Taoist weapon today, as long as I kill him and seize his luck, everything will be worth it."


    After Xiao Naihe got the son of fortune in a mess, the son of fortune soon recovered his composure.


    He also knew that it was too late to regret now, and there was nothing to mend.


    "This Xiao is too fierce. Only when two adults join hands to kill him can they have absolute confidence." the army broke aside and said.


    When the son of fortune turned his eyes, Sen Leng said, "do you think Ben Shengzi is not his opponent? If the thief hadn''t plotted against Ben Shengzi, took away the ''God killing star lock'' and occupied the momentum, he wouldn''t know who will win one-on-one."


    Although the son of creation is arrogant, he is also an extremely shrewd man. He also knows that it is really difficult to say the victory or defeat between one or two people.


    "Hmm? Why can''t Xiao catch up?"


    The son of fortune suddenly had a mental movement, and he was extremely sensitive.


    At this time, he also knew that Xiao must be chasing himself. There would be no fake. This feeling rarely appeared in his cultivation career.


    Only when you are in danger can you feel it.


    "If you want to catch up with Ben Sheng, dream."


    The son of fortune smiled coldly and suddenly turned around. A black air appeared on his body and wrapped him up.


    Although he could not be said to be invincible in Taiyu, there was also a hegemonic side.


    Nature has its own means to protect life.


    Although Xiao Naihe was powerful, he did not enter Taiyu, so some experience could not be made up.


    At this time, the son of fortune covered up his own breath. His magic can be said to be one of his biggest means of escape, which is called "star soul escape", which can completely integrate his own body breath into the whole world.


    For example, now integrated into the divine world, Xiao can''t find the most fundamental ability to urge the heavenly secret star map as long as he doesn''t reach the passive peak.


    There are two life saving powers of the son of fortune, and another is the "division of Hongmeng". Unfortunately, it was cracked by Xiao Naihe''s heavenly mystery map.


    Whoosh.


    Just when the son of creation fused his breath into the divine world, a white light appeared in place.


    After the white light dispersed, a man appeared.


    From tens of thousands of miles away, I came here in the blink of an eye.


    This man is Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao hurried over and followed the breath of the son of fortune, but suddenly found that the residual breath had disappeared.


    "Gone? The son of fortune escaped? It seems that I underestimated this person. After all, the other person is a visitor from Taiyu Tianwaitian. He must have a unique means to protect his life. Unfortunately, if this person is allowed to unite for three lives again, it may be a real threat to me."


    Xiao couldn''t help thinking as soon as his eyes turned.


    Finally, he shook his head and suddenly said, "it''s useless to think about these. Go back and take back the ''God killing star lock'' first."


    Xiao Naike was very concerned about the origin Qi in the star lock. Although the internal space of the big lock must have collapsed, the origin Qi could not be destroyed.


    ¡­¡­


    At the place where Xiao Naihe fought with the son of fortune, suddenly a Taoist shadow kept approaching.


    Among them, ten Jue old people and qiuyuexin have come.


    These passive strongmen have no problem with the distance between the nine divine domains.


    There are also some strong people who are in the supreme realm and half step without a source. Some come from the nearby divine domain and chongtian world, but most of them are still people in this divine domain.


    "It seems that a lot of people have come. Do these people think there is a treasure, so they come to share a share?"


    Qiuyue''s heart is ingenious and extremely sharp. She instantly senses all kinds of sounds around her.


    "It''s possible. Although I have analyzed it before, it may be a duel between experts. But now the divine world has fallen into a turbulent world, and the atmosphere of heaven and earth has begun to be full again. It is likely that a strange treasure was born with this era."


    The old man said slowly, "at least eight of the people who don''t come here are the strong ones in the passive realm. I didn''t expect that so many people broke through the passive realm after the advent of the power of Qi."


    "Now, in the early stage of passivity in the divine world, it is just getting a firm foothold. Only in the middle stage of passivity can we have complete life-saving capital."


    While talking, the old man and qiuyuexin suddenly saw the first two figures flashing in front, which were also a man and a woman.


    The man is the eyes of a middle-aged man. His Taoist clothes move with the wind, but he shows his strong physique.


    Another woman, born beautiful, is no worse than the heart of autumn moon.


    However, in terms of temperament, qiuyuexin still has an advantage.


    "Hmm? Is it Fu MengWu?"


    Ten Jue old man seemed to hold back the middle-aged man.


    As soon as Fu MengWu turned his head and saw the two old men of Shijue, he couldn''t help but flash a fine light in his eyes, and quickly hugged the old man of Shijue: "Shijue elder has come too."


    "You and I are passive. In the cultivation world, cultivation is the main thing. There''s no need to call me an elder."


    Whether in the 3300 world or in the divine world, these people are mainly based on cultivation. Whoever has a higher cultivation is the boss.


    Both Shijue old man and Fu MengWu are passive, and their accomplishments are quite good.


    Therefore, Fu MengWu called Shijue old man an elder, which also made Shijue old man feel a little unbearable.


    Although Shijue old man is much older than Fu MengWu, age is not an important issue in the cultivation world.


    "In this way, I''ll call you ten great brothers. Just call me brother."


    After all, Fu MengWu entered the Tao with martial arts. He was originally a forthright character of those who had martial arts, and he was not confined to etiquette.


    "Man, are you here for a strange treasure this time?"


    "Strange treasure? Why, is there really any treasure born?"


    Ten Jue old man was a little stunned. Did he analyze it wrong before.


    He thought it was the two masters who fought each other that would produce huge fluctuations.


    "Otherwise, man, I thought it was..."


    "I thought it was some master fighting. Look around. It seems that some energy has been burned. Even hundreds of islands in the triple sky world have disappeared."


    Fu MengWu laughs: "Man, I''m kidding. How could it be that experts fought and stayed? Although there have been several ancestors in our divine world, no one has stepped into the later stage of passive for so many years. Except Bai inorganic. It''s obvious that if the situation here is really left by experts, it can''t lead to such a situation until the later stage of passive Now. "


    The old man Shijue thought for a moment and couldn''t help nodding.


    Now the first plane has also reached a late stage. Although the great Qi of heaven and earth suddenly became strong a few years ago, it may be related to the disappearance of white inorganic, resulting in many practitioners who have accumulated enough information before, but have been unable to break through the passive realm, step through that boundary and integrate the source directly.


    And there are many old monsters who have been closed for many years, but all of them are below the passive stage.


    As for the passive late stage, it has not appeared at all.


    "During the six world Jihad, there were many passive wars in the first plane, but it was very rare to see such a embarrassing scene."


    "Since my brother said it was a strange treasure, I don''t know what basis my brother relied on?" the old man couldn''t help asking.


    Fu MengWu raised his hand and pointed to the front.


    The old man Shijue looked at the past along Fu MengWu''s fingers and suddenly saw a strong blue light in the sky.


    This light is like wolf smoke, slender.


    If the old man didn''t take a closer look, it would be really difficult to find this wolf smoke.


    "What treasure was really born?"


    Qiuyue''s heart couldn''t help saying.


    At this time, Fu MengWu looked at Qiuyue''s heart, and his eyes flashed a trace of surprise. However, he soon calmed down. Instead, he looked at Qiuyue''s heart more and said, "is this the granddaughter of the old man?"


    "Yes, this is my granddaughter, qiuyuexin."


    Fu MengWu nodded. In fact, from the beginning, he really didn''t pay much attention to Qiuyue''s heart.


    After all, his husband Meng Wu never paid much attention to the affairs between the younger generation.


    If Qiu Yuexin hadn''t suddenly opened his mouth just now, Fu MengWu wouldn''t have paid special attention to Qiu Yuexin.


    But Fu MengWu looked carefully and found something wrong in Qiu Yuexin.


    The more he observed, the more surprised Fu MengWu was, because he noticed the same temperament as himself in Qiuyue''s heart.


    "Is qiuyuexin a strong girl without a source?"


    "Yes, Yuexin broke through the passive state by chance some time ago."


    Ten Jue old man nodded. Although his tone was very calm, he still couldn''t hide his pride in his eyes.


    My granddaughter is a passive realm, and I am also a passive realm.


    If such a thing comes out, the ten old people also feel very face.


    Looking at the surprise in Fu MengWu''s eyes, the ten excellent old man felt very happy.


    Originally, old man Shijue didn''t pay much attention to the age of practitioners, but Fu MengWu was a younger generation and was on an equal footing with Fu MengWu. It was also a little uncomfortable for old man Shijue.


    But his granddaughter is much younger than himself and Fu MengWu, but she is in the same passive realm as them, and her status has improved a lot.


    Fu MengWu sighed gently and said, "man, I have a good granddaughter. It seems that I''ve gone astray."


    "You''re welcome, brother. Your daughter can''t be much worse. Now she''s only one foot away from the unity of origin, and her eyebrows are full of self inspection essence. Obviously, she understands the true meaning of origin. As long as there is an opportunity, she can step into the passive realm at any time."


    Old man Shijue had already seen the woman beside Fu MengWu, that is, Fu MengWu''s daughter, Fu Mengyu Rong.


    Fu Meng Yu Rong hurriedly said, "master Shijue, you''re welcome. I''m still much worse than sister Yuexin."


    The old man Shijue had to speak. Suddenly he heard a loud noise, as if the whole world was shaking, and a crash came from all directions.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    At this time, countless pure lights burst out from a distance, like pillars poured into heaven and earth, directly connecting the two extremes of the whole heaven and earth.


    "Someone did it."


    Fu MengWu said immediately, and his face changed slightly.


    Everyone is waiting, waiting for a time, because they all want to get the treasure, but they are worried that the first person to do it will be attacked by everyone.


    But at this time, someone finally started. In the face of such temptation, I''m afraid no one can resist it.


    "This treasure is mine."


    "Get out of here. Only a strong man like me can have this treasure."


    At this time, the voice of struggle came from the void.


    "You both die."


    "Ah!"


    The screams spread like fireworks, which ignited the whole scene in an instant.


    The masters who had been lurking in the dark also began to compete at this time.


    The strong without a source, the strong without a source, even the nine and eight realms, and the little creator all fight.


    In front of them, there is a huge lock, floating in the void, showing a mysterious charm.


    This is definitely a heavenly treasure, because only the heavenly treasure will give them this strong sense of temptation.


    This big lock is exactly the "God killing star lock".


    Xiao Naihe didn''t have time to go smoothly with the big lock. Unexpectedly, he attracted so many people''s peeping.


    Although the internal space of the big lock has begun to collapse, it can''t be seen outside.


    These people began to fight for a Dao weapon that was about to collapse, and all experts began to fight and snatch.


    Many people are far inferior to each other in strength, but they are willing to take risks in order to rob treasures.


    Finally, he became cannon fodder and died in this competition.


    "Hey, the treasure is intoxicating. For such a treasure, even the small seven restorers dare to compete with the passive strong."


    The old man sighed gently.


    Fu MengWu nodded, "but it''s really a treasure. I thought I could swallow it, but now it seems that I can''t swallow it alone. I feel that there are several people around me who are no less powerful than me. Ten great brothers, how about you and me join hands to move the big lock together?"


    Ten Jue old man opened his mouth and was about to say something.


    Suddenly, a violent vigorous wind came from the void with a cold voice: "I didn''t expect a Taoist instrument to attract so many people. Are you here to share a share?"

 Chapter 2238

    "Did you come to share?"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice suddenly came from the void. At this time, after everyone heard his voice, countless eyes locked on Xiao Naihe.


    The huge divine consciousness and spiritual power are locked in Xiao Naihe.


    If an ordinary practitioner of passive realm is locked by so many people, I''m afraid his mind will be hit at once.


    In the scene, there are passive strong ones.


    In order to compete for "treasures", these people fought directly.


    However, there are passive strong ones, but they hide in the dark and want to rob them at the critical time.


    But the appearance of Xiao Naihe suddenly disrupted the rhythm of these passive strong people.


    "Who are you?"


    One and a half steps were passive and cold. He noticed that Xiao was not simple.


    The appearance of Xiao Naihe also attracted many people''s attention.


    After all, few people who dare to appear here are simple roles.


    In particular, Xiao Naihe quietly approached the "God killing star lock", which suddenly made many people nervous for fear that Xiao Naihe would take away the "God killing star lock".


    But no one did it again, because many people saw that Xiao was not simple, and no one wanted to touch the bad luck again.


    The first person who does anything to Xiao will certainly not get any benefit. He will even be killed by others, which consumes his energy.


    Xiao looked indifferent. He just looked at the subtle expressions such as the changes of people''s expressions and the rotation of their eyes to know what they were thinking.


    "This'' God killing star lock ''is my possession. Please disperse."


    Xiao waved his hand and covered the big lock with a fine awn. He was about to put the big lock away.


    At this time, a passive practitioner couldn''t help it. In his voice, such as the energy of thunder, it spread in an instant: "stop it."


    The sound of the passive strong injecting the power of the source is simply a kind of big killer, which is more terrible than the full strike of the passive strong.


    Suddenly, many practitioners standing in front were directly shaken away by the thunder.


    Even some people were so frightened that even the gods and spirits were broken and died directly.


    "Well, yes, you can''t take this treasure."


    "Hey, everyone is hiding in the dark and waiting for action. If this person didn''t suddenly appear, otherwise you wouldn''t come out."


    "Everyone knows your purpose. I don''t think we need to hide it."


    While talking, several strong men came out of the dark.


    These people have huge Qi and blood all over their bodies, and there is a wolf smoke of Qi and blood on their heads. They integrate the body and spirit, making themselves emit a powerful Qi machine.


    These are the passive strong.


    There were six people in total, and every one had a flash of lightning in their eyes. It was impressively that they condensed the origin to the point of thunder inch awn. Obviously, they all had high strength.


    "The treasure is ownerless, and those with ability live there. You may also be the existence of the unity of origin, but unfortunately, the six of us are also."


    The man who spoke was a big man in black. There was a long scar on his face, which was connected from his left ear to the corner of his mouth and looked very ferocious.


    Usually, when you reach the supreme state of cultivation, your qi and blood can be transformed, and your whole body can be reborn continuously. Even if there are scars, they will disappear automatically.


    But the big man didn''t do so. Instead, the scar gave the man a fierce aura. His every move was like an ancient beast.


    "That''s right, Taoist friends are right. Those who are below the passive in the presence can roll away, because you are not qualified."


    Another old man, holding floating dust, was obviously a Taoist practitioner, but his words were vulgar.


    Hearing the words of old man passive, the practitioners who were still fighting stopped one by one.


    These people are far from being passive. The most powerful is only half passive.


    Although half a step is only one step away from the passive and passive realm, this step is the difference between heaven and earth. There is a natural graben in front, which can not be mentioned together.


    A few strong men who are half passive are unwilling, but have the courage to say: "as the elder said, the treasure has no owner, and the capable live there, that is, everyone is qualified to compete for this treasure. Why should we quit?"


    "Yes, sir, it''s a bit bullying to say so."


    "Although we are not as powerful as our predecessors, once we gather together, we are also a big force. Our predecessors may not be able to get benefits."


    There are two and a half passive practitioners who retort. It''s like a single spark can start a prairie fire, which emboldens these practitioners with insufficient strength.


    Everyone is coming towards this treasure. Everyone knows that if they get this treasure, they can not cross the divine world, but they can definitely raise their own details to a very high level.


    Everyone shouted, and everyone seemed to think that as long as they were united, they could fight the six passive giants.


    After all, everyone wants to get the treasure. How can Xiao improve his strength.


    "Hum, it seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. Didn''t you ask me why I am qualified? That''s my qualification."


    While talking, a burst of light burst out in the eyes of the old man holding floating dust, like a fire, and a magnificent heat wave came out in an instant.


    Brush


    This huge heat wave broke out from the floating dust old man. In an instant, the air flow around him twisted and circled continuously, directly wrapping the practitioners who shouted.


    "Not good."


    "Let''s go."


    Originally, the two men who wanted to follow the crowd to deal with the passive strong immediately turned around and left as soon as they saw that the momentum was wrong.


    The two of them just flew into the void. Suddenly, a heat wave covered the sky and blocked the sun. With a pure and rough fist intention, they directly turned their bodies into ashes.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    "Forgive me, elder. Forgive me."


    The bodies of the two people were burned up in an instant, leaving only the gods and souls, but they were still burned out of shape. In less than three breaths, the two passive strong men have completely disappeared and no longer exist.


    But before they died, even the gods and souls were severely burned and could not escape.


    Hiss!


    In an instant, the noisy practitioners in the Central Plains immediately closed their mouths, and the whole scene was silent.


    Everyone gasped heavily, and no one dared to speak again.


    "Who else? Who else thinks they are qualified to rob treasures? I''ll give you a chance and come out."


    The old dust man''s face was expressionless, as if he had just killed two ants. It was not worth paying attention to.


    "Come out, didn''t you have the courage just now? Did you say you are qualified to rob the treasure?"


    Still no one spoke again. These people didn''t dare to touch the mold.


    Before the original, these people thought they could combine the strength of everyone to deal with the six passive giants together.


    After all, although no one has broken through the passive state in the presence, tens of thousands of practitioners unite. The lowest one is the creator, and the highest one is half passive.


    Once united, even in the initial stage, we should be cautious.


    But they think too well. Obviously, the strength of these passive strong people is too strong to be suppressed by others.


    "Now, we should discuss who this treasure belongs to?"


    The floating dust old man said coldly to the other five people.


    Finally, he focused on Xiao Naihe.


    Seriously, this dusty old man can''t see Xiao Naihe''s accomplishments. Not only the dusty old man, but also the other five passive strong men.


    Xiao Naihe''s strength has reached a very high level, far more powerful than all six of them.


    An idea shrouded down. As long as it was not later, no one could see Xiao Naihe''s accomplishments.


    "Hey, you say others are not qualified, and you yourself are not qualified."


    "Hum, do you still want to swallow it alone? You may also be a passive practitioner, but the six of us are also the existence of the unity of origin. No one wants to swallow this treasure alone."


    Then, another gloomy man suddenly turned his head and said, "old man Shijue and Fu MengWu, I have long felt that you two are coming. Do you two hide in the dark and want to defeat us and seize the benefits of the fisherman?"


    The speaker clapped one hand and suddenly made a crackling sound, as if his mind exploded.


    "Brother Ye Shi, you don''t have to worry so much. Brother Shijue and I don''t want to swallow this treasure alone. The nine of us are all passive in the divine world. We are all passive in the early stage. We all want to improve our own strength. I still know that."


    Fu MengWu knew he couldn''t hide it, so he had to come out with a slight voice and said, "brother Shijue, you don''t have to hide. These people are smart like ghosts."


    "Hey."


    At this time, Shijue old man, qiuyuexin and Fu mengyurong also came out of the dark.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Xiao''s eyes moved. He recognized her at the moment when he saw Qiuyue''s heart.


    Xiao Naihe is also very familiar with Fu Meng Yurong around Qiu Yuexin.


    When Xiao could not reach the passive realm, Fu mengyurong fought with him.


    Now, seeing Qiuyue heart again, Xiao could not help feeling that the original breath in Qiuyue heart was very stable. Obviously, it was the help of ten excellent old people that enabled Qiuyue heart to stabilize her cultivation to this point.


    "Several of us have been in the early stage of passivity for a long time. If we fight alone, I believe no one can have an advantage."


    "Yes, everyone comes for the treasure. Whoever has a big fist can win the treasure."


    Speaking with your fist is a regular state in the practice world.


    Sometimes the best solution is to see who has a big fist and who has a powerful fist, who can win the first prize.


    Old man Shijue nodded. He glanced at Fu MengWu.


    Fu MengWu also nodded. Obviously, he agreed with the other party. In the end, he still had to fight for the treasure according to the fist fighting method.


    "In that case, then..."


    "Wait, Grandpa, don''t do it first. Don''t do it."


    At this time, qiuyuexin suddenly sent a message to Shijue old man and stopped Shijue old man from doing it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "If these people really want to do it, let them do it. If this treasure is not ours, it will never reach us."


    "Yuexin, it''s not like your temperament. This treasure is obviously a very powerful Taoist weapon. If grandpa gets it, even if he enters Taiyu in the future, it will be of great benefit to us."


    "Grandpa, if you are willing to believe me, don''t do it, because these people will never get any benefits."


    Qiu Yuexin smiled, because she had recognized Xiao Naihe''s identity.


    However, Qiu Yuexin didn''t tell Xiao Naihe''s identity. At this time, a naughty look flashed in Qiu Yuexin''s eyes.


    She knew that these people were definitely not Xiao Naihe''s opponents. Before, Xiao Naihe was in the lost country, and even the master of mortian could take it down.


    You know, the strength of the devil at that time exceeded that of ordinary people.


    But in the hands of Xiao Naihe, he couldn''t walk face to face, so he was forcibly killed by Xiao Naihe.


    And Qiu Yuexin also wants to know how powerful Xiao Naihe''s strength is.


    Qiu Yuexin, however, stepped into the passive realm because of Xiao Naihe. She also wanted to see how Xiao Naihe would deal with so many people.


    "What''s the matter, ten great men?"


    At this time, the nearby Fu MengWu seemed to find the state of the ten Jue old man and felt that the body of the ten Jue old man was obviously slightly sluggish.


    Shijue old man took a deep look at qiuyuexin and suddenly found that qiuyuexin''s eyes were slowly smiling, and the most obvious thing was that he could detect a trace of tenderness and respect from the depths of his granddaughter''s eyes.


    "Yuexin''s reaction today is wrong... Does she know this young expert... No, her expression, does this man''s identity..."


    At this time, the old man seemed to think of a person. Suddenly, his body shook violently, he looked at Xiao Naihe in an instant, his eyes showed horror, and then turned into calm and suddenly.


    A faint smile also appeared on the face of the ten old people.


    "Brother Fumeng, I''d better tell you. Let''s not do it first. This treasure may not be ours."


    "Hmm? Ten Excellent Men... Are we going to give up this Taoist instrument? Is it because the man is worried that these six people will unite against us? It''s estimated that they won''t. these six people have evil intentions and can''t really work together."


    "Hey, hey, I don''t mean that. I mean, these six people can''t get any benefits. As long as there is that person, no one in our presence can get the big lock. If I guess correctly, the big lock really belongs to the young man."


    Fu MengWu frowned slightly. Although he was very smart, he obviously felt that the old man Shijue had something to say, but he refused to say clearly, but closed his mouth.


    At this time, Fu MengWu took another deep look at Xiao Naihe, as if he wanted to see through something in Xiao Naihe.


    But no matter how you look at it, you can''t see Xiao Naihe''s real strength.


    "But why does this young man look so familiar? Have I seen him somewhere before?"


    But Fu MengWu didn''t find out. His daughter, Fu mengyurong, also looked very moved. She stared at Xiao, but her eyes showed a look of horror.


    Obviously recognized Xiao Naihe''s identity.


    "How did he appear here? And dare to face these passive strong men?" Fu mengyurong kept turning in his heart.


    Xiao waved his hand. He found that Qiu Yuexin''s eyes changed. Obviously, he knew that Qiu Yuexin recognized himself, but he didn''t tell his identity. He was willing not to point it out.


    "Do you want this'' God killing star lock ''. In this way, I''ll give you a chance. Do you want to go one by one or together? As long as any of you can touch this big lock, I''ll give it to you directly."


    Xiao smiled faintly and stood where he was. He didn''t catch the "God killing star lock".


    The dusty old man gave a slight pause and said, "is this man really the owner of this treasure? Otherwise, how can he even know the name of the treasure?"


    "Old Taoist brother, maybe the other party is just putting on airs. What''s the name of ''God killing star lock''


    "Yes, but even if this treasure is his, the biggest truth in the practice world is fist. Whoever has a hard and big fist is truth."


    The big man in black shouted.


    "Well said, whoever has a big fist is the truth. In that case, why don''t you come and play two handed Taoism first?"


    Xiao Naihe looked at these people with a little interest.


    "Hum, it depends on the fist!"


    Suddenly, the man in black burst into a loud noise.


    Crackling.


    As if it were firecrackers, the strong airflow shook up.


    The big man raised his fist and the air flow around him rolled up, as if to tear everyone apart.


    "What a powerful fist meaning. This person''s strength is not under me."


    Fu MengWu''s face changed. Although he knew that everyone in the presence was not simple, they all existed in the early stage of passivity, and there must not be much distance.


    At this time, the fist meaning of the big man in black was already shrouded in Xiao Naihe. He wrapped Xiao Naihe in it, as if he wanted to blow Xiao Naihe''s whole body to pieces.


    Fu MengWu thought about whether he could stop the punch if he was Xiao Naihe.


    "I can''t stop it. This man is in danger. He''s too arrogant."


    Fu MengWu shook his head, with some regret in his tone.


    Just as the boxing intention of the big man in black shrouded, when others around looked at Xiao Naihe, it was like looking at a dead man.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    It seemed that something came out, and it seemed that something hit and made a noise.


    Xiao Naihe, who should have been bombed to pieces by fist intention, still stood in place undamaged and said with a smile: "is that all you can do?"

 Chapter 2239

    Why did Xiao Naihe fight with these crisps?


    Yes, in his eyes, these practitioners are crispy. Even if there are six people present, it is a great power to unite.


    It can be said that in the lower boundary, in addition to the Danting and Yantian Pavilion, it is basically the largest force.


    But even so, in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, it''s just a few crisps.


    Since the last time Yantian pavilion was invaded by the king of demons, Xiao Naihe also needed to do something.


    Although his strength is extremely high, he can''t be prevented every time. In particular, he still has many powerful enemies such as Sansheng, who may catch up with him at any time.


    Only by deterring everyone with their own strength and preventing future dangers can Yantian Pavilion be preserved.


    Although Xiao Naihe doesn''t rely on Yantian pavilion to practice now, Yantian Pavilion relies on Xiao Naihe to improve in turn.


    But Xiao Naihe still has feelings for Yantian Pavilion.


    Just like the original Danyue peak.


    Yantian Pavilion provided a lot of help when his strength failed. Xiao naturally wanted to repay his kindness.


    "I really don''t believe in evil. It''s also a passive realm. Can''t the six of us beat you?"


    The old Taoist seemed to see that Xiao Naihe was not simple. As soon as the other five heard it, they knew that they would work together to deal with Xiao Naihe.


    Although they said they didn''t believe Xiao could deal with the five of them, after all, the young man dared to fight one against six. Compared with one, he had great ability. They couldn''t be careless.


    "I seem to have seen this young man, but I can''t remember it for the moment."


    At this time, Fu MengWu, who was stunned by Xiao Naihe, kept flashing a light in his eyes. He was sure he had seen Xiao Naihe, but obviously he didn''t remember very much.


    It is likely that the two of them only met each other, or Xiao Naihe was just a weak existence in the eyes of Fu MengWu.


    Otherwise, although he was impressed, he didn''t really remember.


    "Yuexin, is this man the one?"


    The ten Jue old man next to him whispered to Qiuyue''s heart.


    The heart of autumn moon smiled, and the smile on her face was like flowers blooming in the wind. For a time, it was like spring flowers blooming all around.


    Seeing the granddaughter''s expression, the old man was more sure, and he couldn''t help sighing: "no wonder Yuexin was fascinated by this person. If there was such a grandson-in-law, it would really be Yuexin''s greatest luck."


    If other people know the idea of ten unique old people, they will be shocked, because Qiuyue''s heart is already a passive strong man.


    Once Qiu Yuexin openly chooses her son-in-law, it is estimated that those who want to form a Taoist companion with her can row from the divine world to the lower world.


    However, the old man knows that Xiao''s strength and status have far exceeded Qiuyue''s heart.


    Today''s battle, as soon as it is spread, coupled with the previous battle in the ancestral mountain, the name of Xiao Naihe''s son can be spread throughout the divine world, even the first face.


    "The six of us fight together. Don''t think about other thoughts. This person is not simple. I''m afraid the strength shown just now is above the six of us."


    Xiao Naihe smashed the opponent''s fist intention, which had to make the old Taoist feel a little shocking.


    "OK, we use different positions to hold six directions, surrounded by the southeast and west white up and down."


    At this time, the people who had not left saw a picture that would always be incredible to them.


    The six strong men surrounded a young man, and their faces were very cautious.


    "Do it."


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man in front burst into a drink. He didn''t know what bead he had in his hand. It was dark and facing one side of the sky.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, it was like countless thunder gathered together and came down directly.


    There were thunder flashes all around, as if to smash the whole void.


    A terrible force swept around in an instant. In the whole sky, endless thunder broke out, showing a powerful heavenly power.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    The thunder continued to blow down, and the lightning condensed the Dragon python, as if it had become a state of God, and all of them had survived.


    "Thor turns heaven."


    Old man Shijue looked a little cautious, because he had recognized such a Taoism.


    In fact, these six people, Shijue old man and Fu MengWu know each other. After all, they are passive strong. In addition to Fu MengWu, including the seven passive experts of Shijue old man, they have been acting secretly and never appear in front of others.


    But the divine world says whether it is big or small. These passive strong people also have their own circle.


    Ten unique old people are also the existence of the unity of origin. It is no accident to know these six people.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, these six people are definitely not brother Xiao''s opponents."


    Qiu Yuexin saw the look on Xiao Naihe''s face and couldn''t help but say it gently.


    In the heart of Qiu Yuexin, even if all the hidden passive experts in the whole divine world come out, they are not Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    In addition to some blind love of Qiu Yuexin, if she knew Xiao Naihe''s strength, it would be unfathomable.


    When she lost her country, she had seen Xiao Naihe''s ability. At that time, Xiao Naihe was far from showing his strength today.


    "Surround him."


    The other five people surrounded Xiao from different directions and showed their magic powers.


    "Star meteorite master."


    "Five color demon breaking art."


    "Ba Ti Huangtian fist."


    "Darkness shakes the palm of the world."


    "Heavenly skill."


    Five people, each in five different directions, five powerful magical powers and Taoism, all at once released towards Xiao Nai.


    "It''s an eye opener for the six passive strong to deal with one person together."


    "This man is definitely a strong man in the passive realm, but I''m afraid he can''t survive if he has to deal with the six passive strong men."


    "There are so many people in the world who dare to fight one against six."


    "What a pity."


    People outside have long retreated millions of miles away. I don''t know which master used a Taoist instrument to project the battle scenes millions of miles away into the void, forming a light curtain.


    Just like this, these talents can see the battle between Xiao Naihe and the six passive practitioners.


    But without exception, everyone is very sorry.


    There was a strong man among the six people just now who offended everyone. They didn''t have any good feelings for the six people, but no one wanted to touch the bad luck.


    So these people are all supporting Xiao Naihe. Unfortunately, they have no confidence in Xiao Naihe. After all, they can''t live with six people no matter how powerful they are.


    "If the six passive strong people make a move, even if it is me, I can''t live from heaven to earth. I can only be crushed. The spirit and body will be blown away and will never be reborn."


    Fu MengWu''s face was extremely dignified.


    Not only him, but also the ten old people next to him.


    Although he believed in Xiao Naihe''s strength, he was restrained by the formation of these six people.


    "The great divine wheels of the heavens are inviolable."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly burst into a drink.


    A huge divine wheel emerged behind him. The divine wheel kept rotating, as if to absorb all the air currents around him.


    When the divine wheel rotates, every time it rotates one circle, there is a knock, just like the sound of a bell, which frightens people.


    Every bell, constantly spreading in the void, seems to spread all over the nine heaven God domain.


    "Huh?"


    A middle-aged passive strong man''s face was slightly wrong. He felt that the original power in his body seemed to begin to weaken.


    "Something''s wrong."


    The middle-aged strong man felt wrong, and the subconscious danger became more and more intense.


    After so many years of practicing in the passive realm, he has long developed a state, knowing that his instinct will tell him danger at some time.


    "Back."


    The middle-aged strong man has a desire to retreat, but there is no obvious retreat.


    Because he knew that once he retreated, the other five people were bound to find out, and now the six of them are united. If any one retreats, the other five will suffer.


    Maybe the young man will catch the flaw and jump away directly.


    Therefore, although the middle-aged man still followed up, he has recovered most of his strength and preserved his strength.


    "Vulnerable."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly turned in the void, the divine wheel behind him turned, smashed it fiercely, and blew in front of one of them in an instant.


    It seems to ignore any spatial distance.


    The divine wheel was still in Xiao Naihe''s hands for one second, and the next second had come to the middle-aged strong man.


    "Bad."


    At this time, the middle-aged strong man finally knows why his heart will derive that sense of danger. It is for this reason.


    "Don''t return..."


    The old Taoist with floating dust shouted, trying to call the middle-aged strong back.


    But although the six of them directly United because of Xiao Naihe.


    However, it was only temporary. Now one person retreated, and their momentum shrank and disappeared.


    "I''ll make an example of you."


    Xiao''s eyes flashed.


    The middle-aged man Zhu really wanted to kill before. If he wanted to kill and win the treasure, how could Xiao be the first to target this person.


    When the divine wheel turned, a brilliant light suddenly appeared in the air. It seemed that a fierce spirit came directly from a million miles away, directly integrated into the divine wheel and hit the middle-aged strong man.


    Bang bang!


    The middle-aged strong man didn''t even have time to send out his miserable cry. The divine wheel hit him, and suddenly there was a loud noise in the void.


    Then, the middle-aged strong man directly fell down, and he didn''t know life or death.


    However, the power of the smash just now surprised everyone and was severely deterred in his heart.


    "It seems that Xiao Naihe is going to go against the sky today. From now on, everyone knows about Xiao Naihe."

 Chapter 2240

    "From today on, no one knows the three words Xiao Naihe."


    The old man sighed secretly.


    This time he didn''t convey the sound, but really sighed.


    The man next to him was so sharp that he caught the old man''s self-talk all at once.


    "Shijue man, you say this Taoist friend is called Xiao Naihe? Do you know him, man?"


    Fu MengWu was slightly stunned and guessed the key.


    The old man nodded, but shook his head and said, "I don''t know this man, but Yuexin and Mr. Xiao."


    "His name is Xiao Naihe. Where have I heard this name?"


    Fu MengWu frowned. If he was given some time, he could find out the clue of Xiao Naihe from his huge sea of knowledge through divine knowledge search.


    On the contrary, the nearby Fu Meng Yurong breathed a sigh, and a light burst out in his eyes. His tone seemed a little bleak: "it''s really him? He hasn''t seen each other for many years. This man''s strength has been so strong? How did he practice?"


    Fu Meng Yurong obviously recognized Xiao Nai.


    "Yurong, do you know him?"


    "Father, have you forgotten that you told me to take good care of this man? When he was in the lower world, he had a hand with me. He also met us in the divine world, but you appreciated him at that time. Why, you have forgotten now?"


    "There''s such a thing..." Fu MengWu patted his head immediately, and a sudden look appeared in his eyes: "it''s him. He was the young man he met in the Phoenix realm? No, no, he didn''t step into the passive realm at that time. It''s only five or six years now. He''s so strong?"


    Fu MengWu said in horror. His eyes turned and stared at Xiao Naihe, as if he wanted to see something in Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, the original six passive strongmen joined hands to deal with Xiao Naihe, but they just made a move. Less than a while later, one of them has been defeated by Xiao Naihe. I don''t know whether he is alive or dead.


    The six of them joined hands and were killed by each other.


    The remaining five people obviously knew that Xiao Naihe''s strength was far better than any of them.


    If Xiao wants to kill any of them now, no one can survive.


    The old Taoist with floating dust was pale in color and very bitter in tone: "we lost, elder, is it the existence of stepping into the middle of passivity?"


    If they really exist, the six of them are looking for death.


    "If you don''t do it, do you want my ''God killing star lock''?" Xiao Naihe said faintly.


    The five people looked at each other and shook their heads. They were as silent as cicadas. They didn''t dare to speak again. They were afraid that they would offend Xiao.


    Not only did they see this picture outside, but all practitioners were silent and shocked.


    "This elder... Is he a strong man?"


    "It must be. Only the strong ones in the middle stage can hold the six masters."


    "Master, you are really powerful. You can deal with six people and kill one of them alone. The total is less than ten moves."


    Everyone talked outside one after another. Without exception, everyone was surprised and afraid of Xiao Naihe''s strength.


    A passive young woman bowed to Xiao Naihe and said respectfully, "it''s our fault to offend the elder today. Please punish him."


    The other four nodded and bowed quickly.


    They were all afraid of Xiao Naihe, but they had to dare to say so.


    "It''s not easy for the five of you to cultivate yourself into a passive state. The person who has been abolished by me just now has a mind to kill me and win treasures, so I''ll abolish him. Although you also do it, you just want to ''teach me a lesson''."


    Hearing the word "lesson", the expressions of these people suddenly became embarrassed. A faint blush filled their originally pale faces.


    If you want to teach a strong man who is far better than them, the word that comes out is a joke.


    But now it is estimated that it has been spread. Today''s war must be known by others in the divine world soon


    The six of them actually took action against a passive expert. I''m afraid the prestige accumulated over the years will disappear all at once.


    "It''s the five of us who don''t know Mount Tai and don''t know the name of our predecessors."


    There was a flicker in the young woman''s eyes. I have to say that this woman has an extremely tempting charm.


    The more mature, the more it tastes.


    In particular, this passive strong man, the temptation of the young woman herself, is a big killer for other men.


    However, Xiao just looked at it, and there was no fluctuation in his heart.


    He knows this woman. Although she looks like she is in her twenties, she should be a giant who has practiced for tens of thousands of years.


    Even Xiao Naihe''s younger than this young woman in his past and present lives. People can be their own ancestors.


    A woman of the "ancestral clan" level actually makes eyes at herself and feels a little uncomfortable when she thinks about it.


    "Yantian Pavilion, Xiao Naihe."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao couldn''t help flying out with his body.


    But before leaving, Xiao Naihe looked at Qiuyue''s heart.


    He originally wanted to meet Qiu Yuexin and say hello, but when he thought that Qiu Yuexin still placed his love on his fingers, Xiao had a big head and didn''t dare to stay any longer.


    "Yuexin, when he left just now, he seemed to look at you."


    The perception of the passive strong is very keen, not to mention the old master Shijue old man. As soon as he saw Xiao Naihe''s line of sight, he suddenly realized that Xiao Naihe looked at his granddaughter.


    "Grandpa."


    Qiuyuexin originally saw how Xiao had gone, but she didn''t say hello to herself. She was sad.


    But when he saw Xiao leaving, he looked in his direction and obviously saw himself.


    Now, hearing the words of the ten unique old people, Qiuyue''s heart suddenly became a little shy. All the sad thoughts that twinkled in her heart disappeared, but she was a little happy, just like a little girl in spring.


    At this time, the five people inside looked at each other. They didn''t expect Xiao to leave like this. They seemed to let them go.


    Up to now, they can''t believe it.


    However, at this time, the old Taoist with floating dust suddenly looked a little moved, and his eyes burst into a light, shouting: "I know who he is, Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe, it''s him."


    "Old Taoist, who is this elder, please tell me?"

 Chapter 2241

    "Brother Shui, do you remember what happened in zushen mountain not long ago?" the old Taoist said in a very strange tone.


    The man called ''brother Shui'' frowned slightly and nodded: "That''s the thing about the divine world summit? It''s said that several old monsters who have practiced for more than 100000 years want to compete for the position of the Lord of the divine world. Later, it''s said that they fought, which was very tragic. All the outsiders participating were forced to retreat to the area three million miles away from zushen mountain. However, we couldn''t rob others, so we didn''t take care of it. What''s the matter?"


    "Taoist priest, can''t you say that the elder just now is an old monster in zushen mountain?"


    The young woman''s look changed slightly. She was really seducing Xiao with beauty just now.


    She thought Xiao Naihe was a young genius with high accomplishments. She was afraid that Xiao Naihe would really kill them and wanted to charm Xiao Naihe with beauty.


    Second, she really thinks it''s a very good thing to have a young strong man as a Taoist companion.


    But now as soon as I heard the words of the old Taoist priest, isn''t that Xiao Nai not a young strong man, but an old man who has practiced far older than himself?


    Strong practitioners like them can change their appearance and age.


    However, generally, the strong who practice to a very high level will not pay much attention to their appearance.


    Instead, it will avoid wasting your essence unnecessarily and maintain your natural appearance.


    Although young women like the strong, they have some consideration about having sex with a man far older than themselves.


    "But just now the elder claimed to be Xiao of Yantian Pavilion. What kind of sect is Yantian pavilion? I haven''t heard of it for many years in the divine world. Have you heard of it?"


    "No, no, is it a secret sect?"


    "The divine world says whether it is big or small. No matter how secret it is, we can''t hide it from us. Obviously, this person is not from our divine world, but probably from other places."


    The old Taoist nodded and sighed, "yes, he is not one of the old monsters in zushen mountain, but even those old monsters can''t help him. It is said that the scuffle in zushen mountain was caused by one person. This man came to settle accounts with Hou Xibai, the disciple of the immortal Dharma King, and later led to several old monsters scuffle."


    A man in Tsing Yi, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth and said in a very cold tone: "I''ve heard that at that time, there were mysterious xingzun and Tiandao avatars. This war should be the strongest since the six world jihad. Lao Daozi, do you want to say that the elder was the one who was called Xiao Shengzi at that time?"


    "It''s him. It''s said that he has cultivated multiple roads. After fighting with several old monsters, he can still leave zushen mountain. Obviously, his strength is unfathomable."


    Hearing what the Taoist priest said, the others took a breath.


    A strong man who can''t do anything about several old monsters. Just imagine that they wanted to teach him a lesson and take away each other''s magic weapons just now.


    It''s a great fortune to be alive now.


    For a moment, these masters dared not speak any more. As for the middle-aged strong man who was bombarded by Xiao Nai, he was still completely forgotten.


    This is Xiao Naihe''s purpose.


    Through this war, he wanted to attract the attention of others and establish his position with Yantian Pavilion, so as to protect Yantian Pavilion in the greatest sense.


    The battle between Xiao Naihe and the six masters soon spread out.


    Such a big event can''t be concealed at all.


    And some of the people who watched the battle at that time recognized Xiao Naihe.


    The protagonist of the scuffle in zushen mountain. The story of the six strong fighters spread. The only protagonist is Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe came from the lower world after all. He hasn''t been found out so soon.


    However, what happened before Xiao Naihe in the divine world was found out by others.


    There is a little trouble in the palm of the nine divine regions, which can''t be hidden at all.


    "I didn''t expect that he was the young man at that time. It was only a few years. He was really a talented man from generation to generation."


    Fu MengWu, standing in mid air, sighed gently, and his bleak tone came out for the first time.


    But he really had to admit that Xiao Naihe was a monster.


    When he saw what Xiao had to do, he had not yet reached the passive realm.


    It''s only a few years now. The other party has not lost six strength to his own existence, which can be teased between his hands.


    "The situation, I didn''t expect it to change so fast. Now Bai inorganic leaves and the divine world tends to be mixed, which is likely to lead to the five downfalls of heaven and man in advance and the end of the world. At that time, the first face can''t stay any longer. The situation changes too fast."


    The old man also sighed gently.


    When hearing the doomsday disaster, the faces of several others changed, especially Fu MengWu. He had reached the passive state of cultivation. He knew very well what the first face was in now.


    The first plane has gone through too many epochs now - there is no enough survival ability to support it.


    In ten thousand years, or even less than ten thousand years, the first aspect will certainly cause the great disaster of the five decline of heaven and man in every era.


    And it is the last era of disaster. The first plane will become a death star like the other two planes.


    "According to the current situation of the four realms, the great fortune of heaven and earth is forcibly split and absorbed, which is likely to continue to accelerate the doomsday catastrophe. We must also be prepared to leave the first plane and look for other planes." the old man Shijue said, "But Taiyu is very dangerous. Although we have stepped into the early stage of passive, we are still in the ranks of passive, and it is only the lowest level. The danger of going to Taiyu is too great."


    Fu MengWu nodded and suddenly thought of something. A trace of essence flashed in his eyes: "Shijue man, to tell you the truth. In fact, I also wanted to join hands with others to leave this first face. After all, one person''s strength can''t support it at all. If Shijue brother joined hands with me and qiuyuexin girl, we still have a great chance to enter the depths of Taiyu."


    "That''s what I say, but the three of us are just passive. Obviously, we still have some confidence."


    "Yes, other people in the divine world are not credible at all. We have seen such things today. However, I have a candidate."


    "Oh? I mean..."


    "It''s the Holy Son Xiao Naihe. I''ve noticed him before. At that time, I thought he had the potential to grow into a passive state and wanted Yu Rong to pay more attention to each other. However, I didn''t expect that if one didn''t pay attention, the other party had grown to the point where I had to look up."


    Between his words, Fu MengWu''s tone was slightly embarrassed.


    "What can Xiao do?"


    Ten Jue old man pondered for a moment. He knew that he had no friendship with Xiao Naihe at all. Suddenly, he said he wanted to cooperate with Xiao Naihe. It is estimated that the other party will have other ideas.


    After thinking for a while, the old man looked at qiuyuexin: "Yuexin, what do you think?"


    "I think brother Xiao will agree. I know him very well. I''ll visit brother Xiao and ask his opinion."


    Qiu Yuexin smiled.


    Today, she was looked at by Xiao Naihe, which made her a little uneasy. At this time, the figure of Xiao Naihe always appeared in her heart.


    "OK, but we don''t know Xiao Shengzi''s residence. It''s not easy to find him. Moreover, such experts will certainly not easily expose their traces."


    At this time, Fu MengWu said with a smile, "don''t worry. We can go to the lower boundary to find him."


    "Oh? Brother, do you know where the Yantian pavilion that Xiao Shengzi said is?"


    "Of course, the little girl once investigated. This time, it''s better to go with us."


    Qiu Yue''s heart looked slightly moved and couldn''t help looking at Fu Meng Yurong more.


    I have to say that Fu Meng Yurong is really a beauty. He is not lost to himself in both appearance and appearance.


    Such a woman is really attractive.


    Somehow, Qiu Yuexin always felt that there seemed to be a strange tone hidden in Fu MengWu''s words.


    This tone is not sure what it is, but it has something to do with Meng Yurong.


    At this time, even Qiu Yue''s heart was secretly on guard against Fu Meng Yurong. This thought also made her feel inexplicable.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the battle with the six strong men, Xiao Naihe has returned to the divine realm where he first came.


    This small divine realm is very quiet. People come and go. It is obvious that they have reached the boundary of the divine world.


    What happened in the center of the divine world has little impact here.


    Xiao Nai was in the crowd and didn''t have to worry that someone would recognize him.


    Standing on the bridge, he suddenly turned his eyes, smiled and said, "the snow is falling, you''re coming."


    At this time, a snow like woman suddenly appeared behind Xiao Naihe, just like a fairy in the snow, with an inhumane taste, but with a respectful look to Xiao Naihe: "son, xueluo already knows what happened between the son and the sixth overhaul, but it doesn''t need the son''s hand at all. Xueluo can share his worries for the son."


    "You? You do have this strength, but if you helped me at that time, I might not have had an impact?"


    "Snow doesn''t understand."


    "Now I have too many enemies. In addition to the obvious opponents such as Sansheng and Chen Ming, there are some potential dangers that the Yantian Pavilion I trained can''t deal with at all. Only by deterring others and eliminating potential dangers can we protect the Yantian Pavilion."


    Xueluo looked a little stunned and said to himself, "protect Yantian pavilion? Why? Is it not enough to protect the son and miss?"


    "Hey, among us, there is another thing called friendship. Yantian Pavilion once had friendship with me. I helped Yantian Pavilion, which is nothing... You don''t understand."


    Xueluo nodded. A strange look appeared on her indifferent face: "because I don''t have a heart, don''t I understand friendship?"

 Chapter 2242

    Next, Xiao Naihe also called Yun Weixue out.


    With the snow falling, the three will leave the divine realm.


    Although a trip to the divine realm was originally an opportunity to visit his former friends, Xiao Naihe has experienced his ninth life. He has mastered the friendship between people properly.


    He felt that some people could always meet, and the friendship between gentlemen was as light as water.


    But some people are just passers-by in life.


    Thinking of these, Xiao however pressed down his mind and didn''t find some people he knew in the divine world.


    "Back to Yantian Pavilion."


    Xiao Naihe took three people, cloud, snow and snow, from the small divine realm, directly tore the void crack, entered the extraterritorial starry sky, and then entered the 3300 world.


    In a very secret place in the divine world, there are deserts in all directions. The wind, sand and stone walk with a sense of desolation.


    But deep in the desert, a huge Castle appeared.


    The castle floats in mid air, like a flying city in the sky, wandering in the desert.


    In the castle, several men stood between the mountains.


    One of the men was dressed in white, with a dragon shaped golden crown and a strong Taoist rhyme.


    It was as if the man was a knowledgeable bachelor, and there was an ethereal and unpredictable taste in his behavior.


    Sansheng turned his head, his eyes showed a layer of pure light, and looked at the three people in front of him.


    If Xiao Nai was here, he would recognize these three people. Two of them were Wenqu and breaking the army, and the other was the son of fortune he had always wanted to kill.


    "Sansheng, this time the son lost a lot. He suffered a lot in Xiao''s hands."


    The son of fortune doesn''t look so good.


    Every time he thinks of Xiao Naihe, he always remembers that he was planted in Xiao Naihe''s hand, and Xiao Naihe took away the "God killing star lock" and wasted his only God crystal.


    His hatred for Xiao Naihe is no less than that of Sansheng.


    "Hey, how can Xiao be so complicated? When I saw him a few years ago, he was just at the beginning of passivity. At most, he could fight with passivity in the middle. Now, after a few years, he is actually at the end of passivity."


    Sansheng inherited the mantle of the star family, and his talent is supreme.


    But when it comes to Xiao Naihe, Sansheng has to admit that Xiao Naihe''s talent is even more terrible


    "No wonder you wanted to kill Xiao with me before. However, this guy is really tricky. Although I won''t be afraid of each other if I fight alone. However, he has a lot of cards and can''t be judged by common sense."


    "Hum, this Xiao is too cunning. If you treat him as a young master, you will lose miserably. You can only be sure if you deal with him with the belief of killing."


    "I didn''t expect that there were such people in your first face. This Xiao Naihe is definitely a person born from the luck of heaven and earth. This kind of existence is like the son of the era, and there must be the luck of heaven and earth. Now your first face has reached the last stage, and the luck of heaven and earth can''t end well, and it is bound to be placed on someone."


    While talking, the son of fortune showed a sneer on his face: "this Xiao is probably such a person. As long as you kill him and take away his luck, my losses can be made up by then. Sansheng, don''t rob me, only I can kill him myself."


    "OK, but you must agree to what I sent you before."


    The son of fortune frowned slightly and said slowly, "you are no worse than another xingzu avatar. You want to do this kind of thing. You know, even another xingzu Avatar has never thought about it. You are so cruel."


    "Anyway, this plane has no use value. I don''t care. Moreover, I am me. Only I can surpass the star ancestor."


    Sansheng knows who the son of fortune is!


    When xingzu separated three incarnations, they were transmitted to different planes.


    Sansheng stayed in the first plane, but the man found in the second plane died for some reason.


    Now there is the last person left, that is, the one said by the son of fortune.


    "You know, once this thing is done, this first aspect will certainly lead to doomsday disaster in advance."


    "No poison, no husband. No one can change what I decide in my third life. If this thing can be done, it will be good for not only me, but also you."


    "Yes, it''s really good for me. As long as we refine the first creatures, we will all enter a higher realm, and maybe even step into the passive peak."


    It turned out that what the three beings and the son of creation wanted to discuss was to refine all the creatures of the first plane.


    "But before that, we must kill Xiao Naihe first. Besides, I feel that this boy will become the biggest obstacle to our plan this time."


    Sansheng frowned slightly: "although I really want to kill him, it''s easy to kill him after we refine all the creatures in the first face and achieve xingmang''s real body."


    "No, I''m always restless if I don''t kill him. Sansheng, didn''t you say you wanted to join hands with me to kill Xiao Naihe? Now I''ve promised you, can''t you say it back? You''re not poisonous or husband, but you said it yourself."


    Listen to this, what else does Sansheng want to say? Suddenly, a cool wind blows, and there is a chill between the originally empty mountains.


    Sansheng''s whole body moved, and a crisp sound broke out in his body, just like the flesh and blood of his whole body constantly urging him, showing an active state.


    His whole person erupted into a powerful pressure. As long as this pressure moved, it could crush the heavens.


    "Who? It''s not easy to come to my castle."


    Sansheng smiled coldly, but he was secretly on guard. He could quietly break through the prohibition of his castle and enter it. Obviously, it was not easy for the other party.


    "Sansheng, don''t be angry. I happen to be very interested in what you are discussing with this alien. I don''t know if I can take part in it?"


    At this time, a cold breath came from the void, and when the voice came, a man appeared.


    The man showed a mysterious breath. Every move seemed to lead to endless changes in the whole world.


    As soon as this man appeared, Sansheng''s face changed slightly. He looked at each other and suddenly said, "the way of heaven, Chen Ming."

 Chapter 2243

    Chen Ming, the Tao of heaven, once held the existence of the avenue of heaven and man in the lower world.


    In the first aspect, no matter how many eras have gone through, there is always one thing that cannot be changed.


    That is, there must be an heir to the Tao of heaven.


    The way of heaven is the first natural product of countless eras. Every generation of inheritors of the way of heaven is doomed in the dark.


    Although it is said that the way of heaven holds the order of the lower world, it has a completely different relationship with the divine world.


    Not to mention that Sansheng is not their first person at all. He has no and fear for the heaven and earth.


    However, Sansheng had seen the strength of Chen Ming before. Although he was less than the later stage, he had many means. He must have hidden his strength.


    Even now Sansheng is a little afraid of Chen Ming when he enters the later stage of passivity.


    Because not long ago, he had heard that Chen Ming replaced the origin of humanity and became the third generation of six origins by using his own book body of heaven.


    Then Tiandao gained huge human karma, and its strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and has recovered its former peak strength of 7788.


    Although Sansheng is powerful, he doesn''t dare to belittle Chen Ming.


    "Chen Ming, how did you get in? I remember that the castle has set a nine fold divine punishment ban. Even if it exists in the middle of the passive period, it should not be close."


    Sansheng''s mood has calmed down, and shuangzhong is constantly flashing fine light, as if he is calculating something.


    "If Chen Ming doesn''t have any skills, how dare I talk to you two?"


    Chen Ming smiled.


    Looking at the three people in the field, Sansheng and the son of creation are passive existence in the later stage. Chen Ming''s realm is even worse than these two people.


    But the other side was not worried at all. Even the son of fortune could feel that Chen Ming stood there, releasing an aura that seemed to hold the hearts of the people.


    Even he couldn''t help feeling that the way of heaven Chen Ming was unfathomable.


    "Sansheng, why don''t you introduce this Taoist friend?"


    Although at ordinary times, the son of fortune is the kind of arrogant and conceited person.


    But he is not stupid, but very clever.


    Especially after Xiao Naihe suffered a big loss, the son of fortune dared not underestimate anyone in the world.


    "My name is Chen Ming, the first successor to the way of heaven. I heard that the son of fortune came to be our first guest. Of course, I should have a good experience. But I didn''t expect to hear the amazing conversation between the two. If the two are going to do something, it''s estimated that there will be no room for them in heaven and the world. Everyone will hunt them down."


    "Hum? I have lived in heaven and earth for so many years, which is longer than your survival time. I have never been afraid of anyone. Since I want to refine this heaven and earth and all living creatures, I am naturally prepared to be enemies with the world."


    "Really? Although your third life has entered the late passive stage, it doesn''t mean invincible. Just like Xiao Naihe, his strength is not below you and me. Once he knows your plan, do you think your plan can still succeed?"


    Sansheng''s face lit up slightly, and the cold light in his eyes flickered continuously.


    Yes, he knows that Chen Ming''s words really make sense.


    Even if he is strong, he is already passive and can ignore many creatures in heaven and earth.


    After the white inorganic leaves the first plane, it can be said that the passive late stage is rampant.


    However, once all practitioners of the whole first plane are ready, many creatures are twisted into a group to deal with the three students together. Even if Sansheng''s strength is higher, he should be afraid of three points.


    The plan of the two of them is to make everyone unexpected and directly refine the whole first plane in the fastest time.


    Once you succeed, whether you are Sansheng or the son of fortune, you can improve your accomplishments to a very high level. It is basically a certainty to step into the passive peak.


    "Are you threatening us?"


    "Of course not. As I said, I also want a share of this matter. There''s no reason why I can take it as nothing if I know your plan. If I hadn''t been sensitive before and left some traces on the two men around you, I wouldn''t be here today. One was careless and even wanted your way."


    "Wenqu and breaking the army?"


    When they heard Chen Ming''s words, their faces suddenly changed. It was actually caused by them.


    When did Chen Ming tamper with them this day?


    At this time, the son of fortune, who had not spoken much, suddenly laughed and said with a wild smile: "what an heir to the Tao of heaven, since you are in charge of the order of the human world, you dare to think of quantifying the whole human world."


    "Now that the first face has reached the age of antiquity, it may become a death star at any time. What''s the advantage of holding a human order that will no longer exist?"


    "Chen Ming, I thought I was cruel enough. I didn''t think I was worse than you."


    Sansheng sneered.


    The successor of the way of heaven is the guardian of the order of the human world. For example, when the alien world attacked, Chen Ming took action to protect the human world.


    But now Chen Ming is full of ideas to cooperate with them, refine the first face together and promote to a higher level.


    "Although I am the successor of heaven, I am also a cultivator. What a cultivator pursues is supreme strength. No matter how high a person is, he can''t avoid vulgarity."


    Chen Ming''s tone was cold and expressionless.


    The son of fortune clapped his hands and said, "it''s OK to cooperate with you, but we''ve been preparing for so many years. It''s a bit profitable for you to suddenly join in. You must also promise us a request."


    "Oh? Since we are already in a cooperative relationship, it doesn''t hurt to promise you a request."


    "Since you heard what we said, you naturally know what we should do to deal with Xiao. I want you, Chen Ming, to control Xiao together. I want to kill him myself." the son of fortune looked slightly ferocious and gloomy.


    "Naturally, Xiao and I have grudges. He and I have never died."


    "In that case, let''s do it. Come to find Xiao in person. If the holy son doesn''t kill him in person, it''s hard to dispel his hatred."


    The son of fortune clenched his teeth and was covered with cold, just like the ice in the north.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yantian Pavilion.


    Xiao Naihe, yunweixue and xueluo have returned to Yantian Pavilion.


    Just comforted yunweixue. Although yunweixue came to the divine world with herself during this period of time.


    But later, because of the many things, Xiao had no time to accompany her.


    Well, Yun Weixue is very reasonable. This time, after seeing Xiao Naihe''s exerting his authority in the divine world, Yun Weixue is also secretly determined to practice crazily again.


    So he began to shut down.


    There is snow falling around yunweixue. Xiao Naihe doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    But just after he walked out of the yard, he suddenly felt something on a whim.


    "What''s going on?"


    This kind of telepathy rarely occurs. It usually occurs when there is a trace of wrong or dangerous consciousness.


    After he reached the later stage of passive cultivation, he integrated the heavenly secrets and star map, and his telepathy was so sharp.


    Any disturbance, any unknown danger, he can find it at the first time.


    "Does anyone want to deal with me or Yantian pavilion?"


    In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, there were strange and mysterious heavenly secrets and star maps, which seemed to rotate like a straight line of the clock.


    From the celestial chart, there are three human shadows in an instant. These three human shadows are Chen Ming, Sansheng and the son of creation.


    "Even Chen Ming has mixed up with these two people. Are these three people going to discuss how to deal with me?"


    At this time, Xiao thought to himself.


    If he had not absorbed the two great Qi, he would have the ability to use the two great Qi to urge the sky secret star map, otherwise he would not be able to sense this unknown danger now.


    Since the integration of the two true Qi, the ability of Tianji star map has been urged to the extreme.


    It is the secret of nature, constantly exploring all the unknown dangers through deduction and calculation.


    If there were no two true Qi to stimulate the sky secret star map and improve his calculus ability, Xiao could not predict these three people.


    If Sansheng, the son of fortune and Chen Ming fight alone, their strength will not be much worse than themselves.


    If these three people unite, how powerful is the power of screwing together?


    Xiao Naihe estimated that he could only turn around and leave when he met these three people to deal with himself together.


    If he hadn''t foreseen the danger in advance, Xiao would have no choice but to meet these three people. It would really be a blessing in disguise.


    "But now that I know, I''m on guard. But Yantian Pavilion can''t stay here. It seems that I''m going to take Yantian Pavilion away with me."


    Yantian Pavilion is now the development force of Xiao Naihe. If it is taken away by a nest, it will still cause a lot of losses to Xiao Naihe.


    "Now we have to put Yantian Pavilion away, otherwise it will be a living target to leave Yantian Pavilion here."


    At the beginning, Xiao Nai uprooted Yantian Pavilion before entering the passive realm. Move directly from the unparalleled continent to this wild continent.


    Now Xiao Nai''s strength is much stronger than that at the beginning. Moving Yantian Pavilion is just a finger effort.


    "I''ll inform them first so as not to cause a commotion later."


    Xiao Naihe thought a move and transmitted all his thoughts to the minds of tens of millions of people in Yantian Pavilion.


    How powerful his spiritual power is now. As long as he has something to say, he can directly use his mind to transmit it to others'' minds.


    "Want to move Yantian pavilion? Is it because foreign enemies are attacking?"


    At this time, many high-level officials of Yantian Pavilion, who were producing some things, suddenly received the idea from Xiao Naihe.

 Chapter 2244

    Xiao Naihe has transmitted his thoughts.


    Although there was a commotion among some people at the beginning, fortunately, Dai Jun, Lao Zu and others have experienced many dangers for a long time, and they have the ability to organize and maintain order.


    Soon, the people in Yantian Pavilion were stabilized.


    Xiao Naihe has to admit that although he has become the leader of Yantian Pavilion, he is obviously not as powerful as Dai Jun''s ancestors and Tang Hailong in dealing with people''s hearts.


    "Ten thousand methods shuttle."


    At this time, a group of light flew out of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, just like the continuous burning of fine fire, opening a road.


    This road is directly connected to the starry world from Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows


    The star world has been almost repaired now, and people can go in.


    Although Yantian Pavilion covers a large area, it is much worse than the scope of the starry world.


    Yantian Pavilion flew directly into it from this road and disappeared in an instant.


    "But Sansheng and the three of them want to calculate me. I just run away. It seems that it''s not authentic."


    A strange smile appeared on Xiao Naihe''s face.


    Since the three of you want to calculate me, I can also calculate the three of you.


    The idea moved, Xiao Naihe seemed to have thought of some ideas.


    At this time, I only saw how Xiao waved his hand and spread a golden light in the void.


    The light is like a waterfall of nothingness, as if it were split from its own body.


    Soon, this light is constantly changing, and it is best to spread to the territory of hundreds of thousands of miles, directly evolving into a large "Yantian Pavilion".


    This Yantian pavilion was forcibly seized by Xiao Naihe through the passive strong man''s mind obtained before.


    But I didn''t expect that these ideas can come in handy now.


    A new "Yantian Pavilion" was derived. Xiao Naihe simply set a boundary around the "Yantian Pavilion" and then imposed several prohibitions.


    Since he wanted to make a shell of Yantian Pavilion and attract the attention of the three people, he still couldn''t be too different.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Naihe used his mind to separate constantly, and each mind was infected with a layer of life breath.


    Xiao Naihe wanted to lead the three of them to the bait. If he didn''t order something, it would be difficult for the three to lead the bait.


    He used his mind to directly simulate the breath of life.


    If Sansheng and the three of them find a trace when they come to their own site, all their previous efforts will be wasted.


    "Hum, if you want to calculate me, it depends on how I calculate you back now."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s view of the heavenly mystery star map was automatically rotated, making his spirit seem to feel some existence.


    But Xiao Naihe flashed a ray of light in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "it seems that they have arrived. Now I''d better hide in my own chaotic Tianshi."


    Then, a chaotic Tianshi came out of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    As soon as this chaotic Tianshi appeared, there was a strong airflow in all directions.


    But the next moment, Xiao threw himself into this chaotic Tianshi and began to observe the situation outside.


    Sure enough, Xiao Naihe didn''t expect. At this time, as soon as he hid, several void cracks appeared in the void.


    After these void cracks opened, a strong vigorous wind came.


    "Have you finally arrived at Yantian pavilion?"


    Xiao, however, looked a little moved.


    When he was in the dark, he could sense some sharp movements even without his eyes.


    At this time, three people came out of the void crack.


    These three people are shining all over, obviously raising their strength to a very high level.


    "This is Yantian Pavilion, but it''s a little unexpected. I didn''t expect that Yantian Pavilion turned out to be such a small sect door. In our position, a small and medium-sized sect door is so large, but in your position, such a sect door is already the top sect door in the world."


    The man who speaks is naturally the son of creation.


    Since the son of fortune suffered a great loss in Xiao Naihe''s hands, his hatred for Xiao Naihe can be said to be the most profound of the three.


    "Regardless of these, this is Yantian Pavilion. Xiao Naihe estimated that he is still in the divine world. He never thought that the three of us would destroy Yantian Pavilion at the same time and destroy his power before we started."


    Then, the son of fortune was full of Qi and blood, and a strong smoke of Qi and blood appeared on his head.


    It can be felt that the power of the son of creation has been urged to an extremely powerful level. Every move has a power like destroying heaven and earth.


    "Xiao Naihe is estimated to be inside. I can feel Xiao Naihe''s breath on this continent."


    Sansheng nodded.


    At this time, the son of fortune smiled coldly and said, "really? Let me break the door with one punch."


    While talking, the son of fortune punched out, which seemed to ignore space and came to Yantian Pavilion in an instant.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    It was as if countless thunder came up and hit the gate of Yantian Pavilion.


    However, Xiao Naihe just made a boundary directly on Yantian pavilion with chaotic Qi.


    At this time, the son of creation did not break the boundary.


    The three of them don''t know that this is not Yantian Pavilion at all.


    Because the real Yantian pavilion has been moved away by Xiao Naihe.


    The Yantian Pavilion in front of him was only made by Xiao Naihe through some means.


    However, his method is really powerful. At this time, Sansheng, the son of fortune and Chen Ming have not found that the Yantian Pavilion is not true.


    The son of fortune has even started to bombard the "Yantian Pavilion" himself.


    However, it is obvious that the gate array of Yantian pavilion has not been broken.


    "It seems that Xiao Naihe is really on guard. He has set up an array boundary in his sect. We really need some means to break the boundary of Yantian Pavilion."


    Sansheng couldn''t help saying that the color in his eyes kept flashing, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    However, at this time, the son of fortune smiled coldly and said, "even if the boundary is set here, the son of fortune can directly break the boundary with one punch."


    While talking, the son of fortune hit again. After this punch came down, it immediately sent out amazing power.

 Chapter 2245

    Bang Dang.


    The boxing intention of the son of fortune is filled with a deep taste of the stars, as if it carries some kind of boundless authority,


    Just a punch, the airflow squeezed from all directions, suddenly formed a vacuum state.


    The huge fist meaning cuts the void, as if it separated the "Yantian Pavilion" in front into different spaces for a moment.


    At that moment, the "Yantian Pavilion" shook slightly, and then the boxing intention of the son of fortune spread wildly, directly smashing the border set by Xiao Naihe in front.


    "Xiao Naihe, the Holy Son has come to take your dog''s life. What you owe me, I want you to repay it ten times, a hundred times and a thousand times today."


    At this time, the face of the son of fortune became slightly ferocious and terrible.


    Only in his eyes, he kept flashing his fine awn. He seemed to be calculating something and was ready to start again at any time.


    Chen Ming stood behind the son of creation and looked at the son of creation with great interest.


    This time, Chen Ming didn''t come out with Manman Tianlong. Manman Tianlong still has one thing to do.


    "The son of creation is an expert from a certain plane in the outer heaven. He should be from the same plane as Sansheng. These two people actually want to refine all the creatures in the first plane and improve their cultivation. If I hadn''t noticed it in advance, they might have plotted against me."


    Chen Ming thought to himself.


    In terms of cultivation, in fact, Chen Ming is not as good as the son of creation and Sansheng.


    But Chen Ming, as the successor of heaven, naturally has his own cards.


    Otherwise, Sansheng would not be so afraid of Chen Ming.


    "The breath of life inside is a little weak outside. According to Xiao Naihe''s temperament, he should have come out long ago when we provoked him. What the hell is Xiao Naihe doing?"


    Sansheng has no impulse.


    Although he didn''t fight with Xiao Naihe much, he saw a lot of things in Xiao Naihe twice.


    Sansheng also knows Xiao Naihe very well.


    That kind of genius master, no matter how smart and good tempered, can''t erase his pride.


    The son of fortune provoked in front of the gate of yantiange mountain. No matter how cowardly the practitioner is, he can''t bear it.


    Not to mention people like Xiao Naihe, who dare not make a start in this situation, is bound to leave unclean ideas in his heart of Tao, which will not be of any benefit to his cultivation in the future.


    "I don''t believe it. How can you bear it? When I destroy your Yantian Pavilion, kill all the people inside and refine them into pus and blood, I see that you, Xiao Shengzi, can bear it?"


    The son of fortune burst into a drink and released a fine light all over his body. A gorgeous planet appeared above his head, rotating like Xingyuan basalt.


    Finally, after the Xuanshi of the Xingyuan rotates, countless colorful vortices emerge in all directions, like star vortices in the starry sky.


    "Eternal star code."


    The colorful whirlpool in the whole void suddenly shrouded down and was severely suppressed in front of the ''Yantian Pavilion''.


    In an instant, the region of 100000 miles seemed to become a strange world and sink into it.


    "This is the divine power of the son of fortune. He is really powerful. He seems to have suffered a loss in Xiao Naihe''s hands. There is a crack in the heart of the Tao, otherwise it will be more terrible. I don''t know how Xiao Naihe calculated each other in the hands of such a strong man."


    At this time, Chen Ming secretly admired Xiao.


    Even though he and Xiao Naihe are enemies, the strong really deserve respect.


    Chen Ming calculated that his strength and the son of fortune really fight hard. It''s hard to say who wins and who loses, and he may suffer losses.


    Even if the son of fortune cannot defeat himself, it is inevitable that he will suffer losses.


    In the face of such an expert, how could Xiao force the son of fortune into this situation.


    From the expression of the son of fortune, it is obvious that the son of fortune suffered a great loss in Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    "He is worthy of being a real son of God. Although the son of creation calls himself the son of God, Xiao Naihe is also a son of God, but Xiao Naihe is the integration of multiple avenues and creates a new avenue. Now his merit, morality and karma are perfect, which is no worse than that I replace the ''Qianyuan Sutra'' with the book of heaven."


    Chen Ming also has to admit that it is indeed a very dangerous thing to become an enemy with an expert like Xiao Naihe.


    But the more dangerous Xiao was, the more he had to kill him.


    Today, anyway, we will kill Xiao Naihe.


    Gather yourself, Sansheng and an unfathomable son of fortune. Xiao Naihe can''t escape death even if he is powerful and powerful.


    Thinking of this, a smile also appeared on Chen Ming''s face.


    As long as you kill Xiao, the thorn in your heart finally disappears.


    Boom.


    At this time, the mountain gate array of the "Yantian Pavilion" was broken by the intention of boxing.


    The son of fortune rushed in first, followed by Sansheng and Chen Ming.


    Today, the three of them are united to deal with Xiao Naihe together.


    In terms of strength, all three of them are figures who dominate the world.


    In today''s first place, it can be said that few people can threaten them.


    Once the three of them unite, no force in heaven and earth can resist their footsteps.


    They also know that it is really difficult to deal with Xiao Naihe alone.


    It''s not that the strength gap is too big, but Xiao Naihe is very powerful, crafty and has many mysterious means.


    When dealing with people like Xiao Naihe, none of them dare say they have 100% confidence.


    Especially the son of fortune is now very afraid of Xiao Naihe.


    If it weren''t for Sansheng and Chen Ming, the son of fortune wouldn''t want to deal with Xiao alone.


    "Strange, is this really Xiao Naihe''s base camp?"


    After breaking the mountain gate array, the three of them rushed in directly, but they didn''t see Xiao. They didn''t even see a person.


    Such a big door was empty and there was no sound at all.


    The popularity that originally existed in it disappeared in an instant.


    The son of fortune frowned slightly and felt a little strange.


    Sansheng thought and suddenly shrunk: "no, get back."


    At this time, a sharp voice came from the void.


    It seems that something is breaking through the air and shuttling constantly.


    Wow, wow, wow.


    Like a broken cloud.


    Suddenly, great darkness enveloped the whole mountain gate and surrounded all parts in an instant.


    A long river was formed in the void, and a huge warship appeared in the sky.


    "Is this a star battleship? But I''ve seen many star battleships. Which one can bear my blow?"


    The son of fortune burst into a drink. Without saying a word, he made a crackling sound all over, as if he constantly encouraged his own strength, making the whole person seem to turn into a giant at this time.


    His fist broke out mercilessly, hit the void, broke the void crack, and blew out a huge air hole.


    "Xingmang town kill fist."


    Zhenshenquan combined with his intention and hit the huge warship hard, sending out a strong collision.


    Boom.


    This time, hundreds of thousands of miles around, the earth shook and the mountains shook.


    At this moment, the whole wild continent seems to be turned over.


    The earth lies horizontally, a long gully is blown out, and the natural graben formed at the front and rear ends is tens of thousands of miles long. Like the Great Rift Valley, it shows the collision and duel between powerful supernatural powers.


    However, it was not the same as the son of fortune thought. Instead of being blown away, the warship in the void was intact and directly hit again.


    "My moonlight warship is a combination of the spirits of several passive strong men, with many magic weapons and the book of heaven world. The most important thing is to learn from the original Qi and chaotic Qi. Today''s Moonlight warship, even the masters in the later passive period, can''t bear a frontal collision."


    Xiao Naihe stood on the deck of the moonlight warship, looking cold.


    The huge moonlight warship collided with it. The son of fortune didn''t expect that this punch didn''t even burst the iron sheet of the warship. He was shocked and wanted to dodge at the same time.


    But this time, where did Xiao give the time for the son of fortune to react, and how fast the moonlight warship flew, it came to the front in an instant.


    In one breath, the whole moonlight warship hit the son of fortune.


    Bang Dang.


    There was a loud noise. At this time, the whole son of fortune was knocked out by the moonlight warship, hit the ground hard and blew a deep hole.


    However, Xiao also knew that this collision could not kill the son of fortune.


    You know, it''s almost difficult to kill an expert like the son of fortune. The other person''s real body is extremely tough.


    Xiao Naihe can only kill the other party completely if he uses two true Qi and forcibly refine the other party.


    Of course, the son of fortune will suffer a great loss even if he has great powers.


    Whoa, whoa.


    The son of fortune flew out of the huge hole, embarrassed and covered with blood.


    Obviously, just now, the breath raised by the son of fortune was directly scattered.


    The collision of the moonlight warship, no matter how powerful the son of fortune was, he couldn''t bear it, and his flesh was consumed too much.


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    At this time, the son of fortune clenched his teeth, his eyes revealed a strong killing opportunity, and his tone was like the frost of ice and snow.


    When he met Xiao for the second time, he suffered a big loss. This time, he also hurt himself in a real sense, which made a crack appear in his heart.


    Looking at the warship in the moonlight, Sansheng and Chen Ming also saw Xiao Naihe standing on the deck of the warship, looking indifferent.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was bathed in the sun. A beam of light appeared in the originally gray world, setting off Xiao Naihe like a God.


    For a moment, Xiao Naihe''s momentum suddenly rose.

 Chapter 2246

    Only Xiao Naihe can make the son of fortune so afraid.


    Originally, Sansheng and Chen Ming were Xiao Naihe''s real enemies and the enemies Xiao Naihe was about to deal with.


    The son of creation was originally just called to Sansheng. The two had other purposes.


    As for dealing with Xiao Naihe, it is only one purpose of Sansheng.


    There was no hatred between the son of creation and Xiao Naihe at the beginning, so there was the fight with the son of creation on that day.


    But also because of the fighting method on that day, the hatred between the two became stronger and stronger.


    It''s not that Xiao Nai hates the son of fortune, but that the son of fortune hates Xiao Nai. It''s a resentment that can''t be washed away by the river for nine days.


    Compared with the original enemies Sansheng and Chen Ming, this hatred actually exceeds these two.


    It has to be said that the resentment between the son of fortune and Xiao Naihe really came very violent and sudden.


    "Xiao Naihe, although I know you have a lot of cards, I didn''t expect that you still have such a thing. This warship should be made through many Taoist weapons and integrating many origins. Moreover, I feel a strong taste of stars. Do you refine the heavenly book world of xingzun into it?"


    "It seems that you know a lot. That''s right. I''ve really refined the Tianshu world directly into it. Not only that, I''ve also refined the spiritual power of xingzu. Otherwise, how can my moonlight warship crash the son of fortune and almost lose his life."


    Xiao smiled. He stood on the deck of the warship, looking still complacent.


    In fact, time is not enough. He originally wanted to extract the original Qi from the "God killing star lock" and then refine it into the lock. At that time, the strength of the moonlight warship will be much stronger.


    But these three people didn''t give themselves time.


    Otherwise, the moonlight warship refined into the "God killing star lock" will be even worse if the son of fortune is hit by such a collision today.


    "What a powerful moonlight warship. You alone can almost run amok in the Taiyu. If you can''t kill you, it''s almost impossible for you to drive the moonlight warship into the Taiyu. We want to catch up with you again. But the more you have such strength, the more we want to kill you, because we can''t decompose that hatred."


    "Yes, our hatred can only end with life and death. But what I didn''t expect is that Chen Ming, you also mixed with these two people. How can I, Xiao, let three unparalleled people in the world join hands."


    Xiao Naihe knew that any one of the three people separated and stepped on it was enough to shake the whole first plane, let alone unite the three people.


    If he hadn''t foreseen the danger in advance and dealt with these three people in a hurry today, Xiao would have ended Yantian Pavilion even if he had a way to escape.


    Even if the people who want to forcibly save Yantian pavilion are retained by these three people, they are definitely unlucky.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Naihe was constantly active in his heart and began to calculate what would happen next and how to deal with the current situation.


    But now, I still have a certain advantage.


    The son of fortune was injured, which made Xiao Naihe''s momentum improved. And just now, they all saw the power of Xiao Naihe. Obviously, the other party will be more afraid of Xiao Naihe.


    "If you don''t kill Xiao today, once you let him escape, you will know how much trouble you will face in the future."


    The son of fortune exhaled.


    He is worthy of being a strong man in the later stage of passive. Even if he was severely injured by Xiao Naihe just now, he can return to normal in an instant.


    At this time, the ferocious expression on his face had disappeared, but he looked very cold, and the killing was even stronger.


    Sansheng nodded: "yes, the strength of Xiao Naihe is indeed far beyond our imagination. Chen Ming, I also know that there is a contradiction between you and Xiao Naihe. The gratitude and resentment between you two may not be less than us. Xiao Naihe will certainly deal with you. If you don''t kill him today, what threat will there be in the future, you should know."


    "Hey, I underestimated Xiao at the beginning. However, if I was careless, I would let him grow to this level. If I knew he would grow to this level, I should have killed him and killed the dangerous seeds as early as in the unparalleled mainland."


    Chen Ming sighed softly. What a pity there is in his tone.


    Xiao Naihe smiled, but his expression was filled with a light expression. He said slowly, "kill me? It''s not necessarily. You didn''t kill me that day, and you can''t kill me in the future. There is no word of regret in the world. If there are so many things to regret later, there will be many things that are satisfactory in the world."


    "Yes, regret is just an empty talk. Only killing Xiao is the most important."


    At this time, both Sansheng and Chen Ming, as well as the son of fortune next to them, their blood suddenly burned.


    Above their heads, a wolf smoke of Qi and blood rushed out, which poured into the world and looked very deep.


    It can be felt that at this time, their strength has been raised to a very high level. Every move carries a threat of destroying the sky and the earth.


    And there was a mysterious power in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    Even in the face of these three people, there will be no fear.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe looked indifferent and said with a slow smile: "I didn''t expect that the three of you would join hands to deal with me. Any of the three of you can suppress the existence of heaven and earth. It''s too big to deal with me, Xiao Naihe?"


    "No, no, no, Xiao Naihe, Xiao Shengzi, you are different. If you don''t use all your strength and have the determination to kill, you may not be killed. In case, the three of us have to work together to deal with you. Even if you are seriously injured today, we will kill you."


    Sansheng shook his head.


    The son of creation also acquiesced.


    It has to be said that the son of fortune obviously has a shadow on Xiao Naihe. If he can''t kill Xiao Naihe, the shadow in his heart will always exist, which is absolutely very dangerous to his cultivation.


    "In that case, you three can go, but before that, you''d better eat my moonlight warship to show your respect."


    While talking, the moonlight warship suddenly made a loud noise and hit the other three people.

 Chapter 2247

    Boom.


    There was a loud noise in the void, just like the collapse of heaven and earth. The whole earth shook directly, and the air currents rolled around, forming an air vortex.


    Tear.


    All of a sudden, this vortex of air flow is circling directly.


    The huge moonlight warship blocked out the sun, shrouded all directions in an instant, and fell into a burst of darkness.


    At the moment of power rotation, the moonlight warship was not like a warship ship, but more like a giant beast. With terrible pressure and infinite power, it directly hit three people in front.


    "Avoid."


    The three of Chen Ming quickly used their magic powers and retreated towards the back.


    Xiao Naihe''s momentum is in an extremely peak state. Once he works hard with Xiao Naihe, it''s estimated that he can''t get well.


    The moonlight warship is extremely fierce. It is almost comparable to the king of Taoist weapons. Even a passive late strong man like the son of fortune, who was hit by the moonlight warship, almost lost his life.


    "Eat me. There''s no end to the way of heaven."


    At this time, in the void, all are Chen Ming''s Sanskrit songs.


    The whole heaven and earth seemed to be purified in an instant, with fine light shining in all directions.


    From around Chen Ming''s body, a layer of red light constantly burns, as if it were fine fire.


    At this moment, Chen Mingwu''s fingers pressed down, forming a huge array in the void.


    There are many figures, objects and scenes in this array, which seems to contain any one in the whole human world, which is incomparably profound.


    Chen Ming has been practicing for many years, and he is also the successor of the way of heaven. There is no doubt that he has mastered the order of the world, got the attachment of heaven and earth, and is powerful.


    It is in this way that Chen Ming has such a powerful bonus in this first aspect.


    Otherwise, the son of fortune and Sansheng will not be afraid of Chen Ming, because they know that as long as they are in the first place, it is equivalent to being at Chen Ming''s home. Chen Ming can use the breath of the road in heaven and earth to constantly act as his own strength.


    Now Chen Ming has made use of one of the six original books of the book of heaven to make his merit and virtue perfect, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and he almost recovered to his peak.


    Moreover, with the breath of the avenue in the world, the power is so powerful that even Xiao can''t be underestimated.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens, the divine Dharma flashes."


    From Xiao Naihe''s hands, a layer of golden light was constantly surrounded, forming a huge halo.


    This halo rotates and turns into a huge divine wheel.


    The divine wheel rolled from heaven and earth with holy but strange power, and instantly hit Chen Ming in front of him.


    "Broken."


    Xiao could not help but burst out and drank. The divine wheel hit the array and immediately cracked Chen Ming''s Taoism.


    At the same time, Xiao broke the array diagram and went back immediately.


    He knew that he could not give these three people any time. However, Xiao chose to stay to deal with these three people. He just wanted to try his current strength and what level he could fight against these three people.


    "Don''t underestimate people. Chen Ming, step back."


    The son of fortune roared and raised his hand with a fist.


    The blow was like a vacuum fist. The blood was burning, and a light burst out directly in the void.


    At the same time, Chen Ming withdrew violently and didn''t do anything.


    Xiao did break his own Taoism just now. Chen Ming needs to avoid it first.


    However, Xiao just glanced at Chen Ming, then turned his body, opened his five fingers, and condensed a huge oven in the void.


    "The great ovens in the heavens are endless countercurrent."


    The huge oven held in Xiao Naihe''s hand fell down from the sky and smashed in front of the son of fortune.


    "Xingmang town kill fist."


    It was another punch. The meaning of this punch released blood red light, as if blood and flesh burst out in the body, very scarlet.


    Between the eyebrows of the son of fortune, there was a star shining with fine light.


    At this time, the son of fortune broke out a powerful force.


    The fist intention kept exploding and burning. Ignoring the boundaries of space, he turned his body to the front and killed Xiao.


    However, at this time, the son of fortune suddenly felt a strong pressure coming face-to-face. This kind of coercion was very strong and seemed to squeeze his body into pieces.


    "There is no great law."


    Xiao Naihe is also a punch.


    The meaning of boxing is a kind of pure power, integrating the two true Qi and constantly intertwined. At this time, Xiao Naihe''s all over again.


    "Broken."


    Two people''s fists collided with each other in mid air, creating a strong collision pressure and forming a mind vortex, which seemed to bite everything around.


    The two men fought each other and produced a strong airflow shock wave.


    "Son of fortune, you are really powerful. It''s a pity that you have a mental barrier in your heart. As long as you have a mental barrier, you will be afraid of me. Otherwise, I can''t move you just now. I won''t be pressed by my fist like now."


    Yes, now the son of fortune was oppressed by Xiao Naihe''s fist intention. The fist intention he just blasted out was already cut clean.


    Only Xiao Naihe kept flashing light in his eyes, raised his hand, and a golden light eye emerged from his palm.


    "Ten thousand laws flow."


    A torrent rushed out of Xiao Naihe''s palm and rolled up.


    The son of fortune was shocked and quickly retreated.


    "Good fortune, let me help you."


    Sansheng body a meal, as if the light and shadow overlapped and shot in an instant.


    From between his hands, the light turned continuously, forming a halo, which seemed to carry endless weight.


    The nine rotating auras were directly blasted down and ruthlessly in the void.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    The huge impact brought a shock, and there was a powerful rolling force among the three life supernatural powers.


    In an instant, all three masters showed their strength.


    Whether Chen Ming, Sansheng or the son of fortune, these three people are the top of the top.


    But at this time, these three people are so powerful that they can kill almost everyone in the first face.


    Even if there is a level of white inorganic, once the three people grasp it well, they can even compete with white inorganic one or two.


    Not to mention that Xiao Naihe is not a white inorganic figure.


    So Xiao Naihe obviously felt a great pressure at this moment.


    This kind of pressure makes me have a kind of "powerless" idea.


    However, this instinctive idea was immediately killed.


    "Since I have decided to stay and face these three people, I have made all the preparations."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe saw a huge moonlight warship again above his head.


    The moonlight warship flew over and directly hit Sansheng with the momentum of killing everything in the town.


    "This Xiao is so cunning."


    Sansheng''s face changed slightly. In terms of strength, Xiao Naihe was in the passive later stage, and Sansheng was also in the passive later stage.


    Although Xiao has many mysterious cards, he still gives Sansheng an unfathomable feeling.


    But Sansheng is not a vegetarian. They really fight each other. It''s hard to say whether they win or lose.


    The terror of the intensity of the moonlight warship has been called the king of Taoist weapons.


    When the moonlight warship collided with it, even the master Sansheng, once he didn''t avoid it and was hit by the warship, it is estimated that he will suffer a great loss and be injured like the son of fortune.


    "Can you still care about fighting others now?"


    Chen Ming drank. His cultivation was the worst in the presence.


    To be exact, Chen Ming is only for the cultivation between the middle and late passive periods, but his cards are no less than Xiao''s, and his strength is no worse than that of some late passive periods.


    In Chen Ming''s hands, a knife light is condensed from the power of heaven. It cuts the void into two parts. At once, a space of hundreds of thousands of miles is divided into yin and Yang.


    The whole wild continent has become an incomparable ghost.


    "Chen Ming, you are not my opponent. Even if your strength has improved. Since I can hold you once in the lost country, I can hold you twice or three times, forever. You can''t escape."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice was extremely cold, and then his hands waved out. In the void, a "no great fingerprint" was formed, condensed into a hundred steps around, and his mind was pure to the extreme.


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe''s whole body Qi and blood made a crackling and clicking sound, that is, his own strength urged him to an extremely terrible level.


    The light of "no great fingerprints" flickered, forming countless flashes of lightning and thunder.


    In an instant, countless lightning has evolved in heaven and earth. These lightning seem to have become entities, and these entities are thunder dragons and electric pythons, as if they were vivid.


    Suddenly, Chen Ming''s knives collided with each other. The air currents around him were violent and violent, as if to turn the original earthquake into a natural graben again.


    At this moment, the three masters, the son of fortune, Sansheng and Chen Ming, exert all their skills. Coupled with their own strength, it can be said that even experts like Zhan Huang, how many come and how many die.


    But to deal with Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe dissolved the danger one by one.


    "Xiao Naihe, you are really powerful."


    Chen Ming heaved a breath and looked at Xiao Naihe deeply. His tone became a little meaningful: "I knew long ago that you were the reincarnation of beinanyi, and inherited the Royal dust witch book to wake up. Now you almost have to catch up with the original nine witch youhuang body."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe heard Chen Ming''s words. Suddenly, his face moved, his eyes changed and became sharp: "Chen Ming, what did you say? When did you know? What did you mean by those words behind you?"

 Chapter 2248

    "What do you mean by that?"


    However, the sharp Xiao suddenly caught the dark words in Chen Ming''s words and looked a little moved.


    Chen Ming said slowly, "you know this best. Many years ago, beinanyi wandered into the nine celestial regions and attracted nine Supreme experts. Finally, beinanyi stepped into the passive realm and was the first genius in hundreds of years. But why did Bai inorganic do it himself? Aren''t you curious?"


    "Huh?"


    Yes, Xiao Naihe was also very curious. In terms of strength, he was a world different from Bai inorganic.


    Why does Bai inorganic have to do it himself? This is what Xiao Naihe has always wanted to know.


    "You are the reincarnation of beinanyi. I figured it out a long time ago. Otherwise, I wouldn''t let tiandaoshu go after you personally. Why did you attract Bai inorganic to do it yourself when you were passive? There are reasons for all this."


    "Because of the nine witch youhuang?"


    Xiao could not help but pondering for a moment and suddenly asked.


    Earlier, he had guessed that his identity was not simple.


    From the fact that she was recognized by the Royal dust witch book for no reason, Tang Yuanyi in the middle Loulan palace called herself the reincarnation of Loulan Zi.


    Finally, Pu Yue said that she was the reincarnation of Jiuwu youhuang.


    Now Xiao Naihe, under the voice of Chen Ming, has slowly passed on the clues he didn''t understand before.


    The truth seems to be very close. Xiao Naihe''s shining in his eyes and seems to be waiting for Chen Ming''s next words.


    Sure enough, a mysterious smile appeared on Chen Ming''s face and said, "because you are the reincarnation of Jiuwu youhuang, the seventh of Jiuwu youhuang. He was forced by Bai inorganic to perform the ''seventh reincarnation'', and you are the last of Jiuwu youhuang."


    Xiao''s face suddenly changed.


    Although he had long expected that he might have a great relationship with Jiuwu youhuang, Xiao was not curious that he was the reincarnation of Jiuwu youhuang.


    After all, the appearance of the "Royal dust witch book" made Xiao Naihe more and more confirm this fact.


    "Bai inorganic? How does this matter involve Bai inorganic?"


    "Ha ha, because Bai inorganic is the culprit who killed the witch clan. At the beginning, Bai inorganic had a Taoist priest, but the Taoist priest was plotted by Hua Xiang, and the original power in his body was taken away. In order to save his Taoist priest, Bai inorganic learned that there was a ''heaven and earth God chart'' in the witch clan. He directly secretly designed to refine all the children of the witch clan in an attempt to revive the woman, and nine Wu youhuang was secretly plotted by Bai inorganic, and only then could he perform the "seventh reincarnation."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe took a long breath and his eyes flickered slightly, but he soon calmed down.


    Although he was very calm on the surface, no one knew. At this time, Xiao Naihe''s heart was like a storm, very shocked.


    "The destruction of the witch clan was really caused by Bai inorganic. Puyue, puyue, you didn''t think of it yourself."


    Xiao closed his eyes and suddenly looked lonely.


    I always knew that he was pursuing the truth.


    Now after knowing the truth, the burden in my heart has not been put down, but is more and more heavy.


    "It''s hard for an expert like Bai inorganic to escape the word ''love''. If it weren''t for this word, he wouldn''t have been trapped in this first place for more than 6000 years, just to torture flowers and revenge. He should have gone out of this world and into the depths of the universe."


    Xiao Naihe was indifferent.


    After Bai inorganic killed Huaxiang, his obsession in his heart was broken, and all the love debts left before Pu Yue disappeared.


    After cutting off the love root, Bai inorganic had no burden in his heart before he could leave the first face.


    "Xiao Nai, you''ve always been concerned by Bai inorganic, but it''s a pity that you don''t know. Jiuwu youhuang and Bai inorganic are really the top experts in this world. I Chen Ming admit that you and Bai inorganic are the closest people in this world, otherwise the three of us won''t join hands to deal with you today."


    At this time, the look of Xiao Naihe was no longer heavy.


    Knowing the truth, he seemed to unload all the burden of the past and looked indifferent: "whether I am the reincarnation of Jiuwu youhuang or not, I only know that now my name is Xiao Naihe."


    "Yes, your name is Xiao Naihe, but today the son will kill you."


    At this time, the son of fortune suddenly burst.


    When Chen Ming draws Xiao Naihe''s attention, the son of fortune seizes the opportunity and directly attacks.


    In fact, this is also in Chen Ming''s calculation. He knows that he must pay a huge price to deal with Xiao Naihe.


    Chen Ming is certainly unwilling to pay such a price. He hopes to deal with Xiao through the son of fortune.


    However, it is obviously impossible for the son of fortune to deal with Xiao Naihe now.


    Therefore, Chen Ming also wants to divide Xiao''s heart through words.


    But ordinary dialogue can''t separate Xiao''s helpless heart at all.


    Only by revealing the biggest secret hidden by the way of heaven can Xiao be distracted and reveal his flaws.


    Sure enough, Xiao was suddenly disturbed by Chen Ming''s call.


    It was also at this moment that the son of fortune burst directly and blew out his most powerful magic power.


    The son of fortune seemed to be turned into a light, and his flesh turned into a shell, which hit Xiao Naihe.


    "Son of fortune, do you think you can still get me under such circumstances?"


    Xiao Naihe burst out a burst of pure light in his eyes, like a burning flame, bursting out fine awn and strong heat.


    In an instant, Xiao Naihe was covered with a wolf smoke of Qi and blood. The masculine force of Qi and blood directly penetrated the void and bombarded the son of creation directly.


    "What?"


    The son of fortune looked a little, but Xiao came with a powerful force, which made the whole body of the son of fortune wrapped directly by the power of the source.


    The next moment, the son of fortune seemed to be cut in half by Xiao Naihe''s power and lost control.


    However, at this time, the son of fortune, who was originally frightened, showed an expression of conspiracy.


    Seeing the expression of the son of fortune, Xiao Naihe''s heart suddenly seemed a little uncomfortable.


    "Xiao Naihe, you have been fooled."


    While talking, the son of fortune directly abandoned his body, escaped from the yuan God, and flew into the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    "The son of creation wants to take away my flesh."

 Chapter 2249

    This one, the son of fortune gave up his body directly, but escaped from his soul and directly penetrated into the eyebrows of Xiao Naihe.


    The son of fortune wanted to take away Xiao Naihe''s body and control Xiao Naihe.


    How powerful is the strength of the son of fortune. Now his body is basically King Kong. Otherwise, at the moment of the impact of the moonlight warship, the son of fortune was only injured, rather than directly killed.


    However, such an expert gave up his body at this time and directly escaped from the spirit to kill Xiao Naihe in front of him, trying to use his spirit to take away Xiao Naihe''s body, which Xiao Naihe didn''t expect.


    "Xiao Naihe, your body is the son of God."


    The voice of the son of creation was constantly spreading in the nothingness. Xiao Naihe frowned slightly, because he felt the great power of the son of creation invading his body.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe only felt that any inch of flesh and blood, meridians and so on in his body seemed to have begun to get out of his control. This was the prelude to losing.


    The original Xiao Naihe has become very powerful. Once ordinary people enter their own body, Xiao Naihe can work magic power enough to kill each other''s spirit.


    But now, Xiao found that the spirit strength of the son of fortune was very good, and there was no way to kill it.


    On the contrary, the son of fortune captured the opportunity to display his magic power and constantly compete for Xiao Naihe''s body control.


    "Forcibly seize my body? This is the first time I have encountered this situation since my cultivation. Even those who wanted to seize my body in the past did not dare to rashly abandon their body and directly kill the spirit to seize and control me."


    Xiao Naihe looked very calm, but he could see the changing expression on Xiao Naihe''s face.


    Sometimes calm, sometimes crazy, sometimes indifferent, sometimes arrogant.


    All kinds of different expressions.


    This is obviously the son of fortune''s most favorable impact on Xiao Naihe''s physical control.


    "Really? Xiao Naihe, do you think I didn''t prepare in advance before I took away your body? Since the last time you defeated me, Ben Shengzi has moved this mind. You must be the first person with great luck. If Ben Shengzi could get your body, it would be much better than my body now."


    The voice of the son of fortune seemed very cold, and with a very crazy tone.


    Unexpectedly, the son of fortune had been calculating how to take away Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "Really? You think too little of me?"


    The voice of Xiao Naihe''s spirit came out. At the same time, the power of his spirit soared at the same time, just like the terrible power that constantly erupted.


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the void.


    Xiao Naihe''s body rushed into the sky, as if to attract God Xiao Tianlei and directly refine the son of creation in his body.


    "It''s too brave for the son of fortune to forcibly abandon his body and take away Xiao Naihe''s flesh."


    Even Chen Ming sighed slightly.


    Chen Ming thought for a moment. If he was the son of creation, he certainly had no such determination. He directly gave up his body and took away a body that might not succeed.


    This kind of activity is really not cost-effective.


    "The son of fortune must have his own basis for doing things. Although he has been suppressed twice by Xiao Naihe, the more he thinks, the more things he considers. I''m afraid he can see through more than you and me."


    Sansheng''s eyes twinkle like a meteor and become very deep.


    Can cultivate the existence of passive later stage, which is a simple existence.


    Even the son of fortune, in his later years, was an outstanding figure, and he was even more open to the question of choice.


    Now Xiao can''t summon Xiao Tianlei, and the chaotic thunder is flashing above his head. And all kinds of thunder snakes and electric pythons.


    "Star Horn killing."


    At this time, the voice of the son of creation came out of Xiao Naihe''s body, and the son of creation played his own spiritual power, breaking the prohibition left by cloud and snow in an instant.


    "Come into my body, do you still think you can take it away? Limitless countercurrent, void control."


    Xiao couldn''t help but burst into a drink. The God Xiao Tianlei above his head was directly cracked by the Tao method of the son of creation.


    However, Xiao was not surprised. His God Xiao Tianlei was just used to attract the attention of the son of creation.


    The real killing move lies in a light wheel between Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    This light wheel presents a holy power.


    It is like the holy power in the light wheel, which can purify all evil thoughts in heaven and earth, just as the sun can dispel darkness with a divine restraint.


    "Wuji Buddha."


    Suddenly, the huge light wheel turned and finally turned into an aperture behind the head of a giant Buddha.


    This aperture released a dazzling light, which suddenly seemed to imprison the power of the divine soul of the son of creation.


    "Is this the divine power of Buddhism and Taoism?"


    The son of fortune looked a little, and there was a kind of Buddhist power in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Now the son of fortune suddenly remembered that Xiao Naihe was known as the son of fortune in the first place. It is said that he cultivated multiple roads and reached a very high level.


    "The limitless Buddha evolved directly after I created the limitless Avenue. You didn''t expect to have the power of divine soul restraint and create the son of God."


    Xiao Naihe''s spirit is growing up in the infinite Buddha. He has a pure fist meaning and is very huge.


    "Hahaha, Xiao Naihe, the son of God really underestimated you. But you underestimated the son of God. The son of God said that he had been fully prepared. In order to take away your body, do you think the son of God would not give up even a price? Explosion!"


    At the moment of the last "explosion" of the son of fortune, Xiao felt a smell of blood and masculinity outside his body.


    This blood gas directly penetrated into Xiao Naihe''s body, like ten thousand magic swords, constantly stabbed into every hole of Xiao Naihe''s body, trying to kill Xiao Naihe''s spirit directly from the outside.


    "You actually took your original body as a sacrifice and directly exploded it to kill my spirit?"


    Xiao looked a little surprised.


    The son of creation was really willing to explode his own body. The generated power was used to refine and kill Xiao Naihe''s spirit.


    You know, after the body of the son of creation explodes, it no longer exists. If he can''t successfully take away his body, the son of creation is afraid that he will be reduced to a level he can''t imagine.


    It can be said that the son of fortune gave up together just to take away Xiao Naihe''s body. For this matter, he can be desperate.


    He guessed that Xiao Naihe was the first son of Qi and fortune bred in the end of the law.


    The potential of the physical body is many times more powerful than the original physical body of the son of creation.


    It is with this idea that the son of creation is willing to give up everything.


    "If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent."


    At this time, the son of fortune drank.


    At the same time, outside, the body of the son of creation exploded directly, forming a huge vortex.


    The source vortex directly surrounds the whole wild continent.


    On the wild continent, everyone saw that the world suddenly became dark, and the whole continent shook directly.


    All monsters and beasts felt a kind of startling power and howled in horror.


    Not only the wild continent, but also other continents close to the wild continent, many practitioners also found huge energy fluctuations.


    These practitioners did not get close to the wild continent, because they felt that this energy fluctuation was far beyond their strength.


    Once you approach rashly, you will be killed directly by this force.


    "If the son of fortune can succeed this time, it seems that he has been calculating Xiao Naihe''s body from the beginning." Chen Ming suddenly asked.


    He and Sansheng stood outside and couldn''t do it.


    Because the origin vortex formed after the explosion of the son of fortune''s body, even if they are passive and strong, they may be hurt or even endanger their origin.


    Around the periphery of the original vortex, Sansheng and Chen Ming showed a cautious look and looked closely at every move in the original vortex.


    It is better to say that there is only Xiao Naihe in the source vortex than every move.


    At this time, Xiao closed his eyes and floated in the void. The whole person seemed to have a very chaotic aura. The sound of clicking was constantly made in his body and flesh.


    Xiao Naihe''s face was slightly ferocious and seemed to be struggling.


    "If the son of fortune really has that card, it is estimated that Xiao has no hope and will be taken away."


    "The card of the son of fortune?"


    "That''s right. In fact, I learned by accident that it''s not easy to create the soul of the son of creation. He once fused the soul fragments of an ancient divine beast a long time ago and had some characteristics of that divine beast. If this is true, the son of creation should not fail."


    "What archaic beast?"


    Sansheng closed his eyes, and a huge figure suddenly appeared in his mind. He said slowly, "it looks like a yellow bag, red as Dan fire, six feet and four wings, and has no face. It is the emperor river that knows song and dance."


    At this time, a huge crisis suddenly occurred in Xiao Naihe''s body, because Xiao Naihe found that the spirit of the son of fortune suddenly changed and directly turned into a huge figure.


    The existence of the son of creation is actually one head, with a round body and no real face, but with a breath of heaven.


    "This is... Dijiang?"

 Chapter 2250

    At this time, the spirit of the son of creation changed into another form, and the huge body seemed to support the whole body.


    Xiao Naihe''s inner space suddenly had a very chaotic power.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly took a cautious look.


    Because the shape of the son of creation is the emperor River, one of the ancient gods and beasts.


    It can be said that the emperor river is the top existence among the ancient gods and beasts. In the memory of the wolf at the beginning, Xiao Naihe also saw the shape of the emperor river.


    "It looks like a yellow bag, red as Dan fire, six feet and four wings. It has no face. It knows singing and dancing. It is actually the emperor river."


    Xiao breathed out, and a twinkling light burst out in his eyes.


    The emperor Jiang, the son of fortune, seems to break Xiao Naihe''s body, open his mouth and laugh: "Ha ha, Xiao Naihe, I didn''t expect that the son had the biggest card. At the beginning, the son had a great opportunity in a secret place in the Taiyu. He not only got the true Qi of the stars, refined the ''God killing star lock'', but also got some fragments of the spirit of the ancient beast emperor Jiang, and practiced the division of the emperor Jiang, and there are already some of my spirits now Some of them have assimilated with Dijiang. "


    While talking, the son of fortune shook fiercely, and Xiao Naihe''s mind became very chaotic. It seemed that it would be replaced by all the killing.


    Xiao Naihe obviously felt a strong chill coming from the pavement and seemed to want to kill his soul to the town.


    "At the beginning, I also saw the ghost fragments of Taotie, an ancient beast, on situ Longtian''s body. However, Taotie is much worse than Dijiang. In Canglang''s memory, Dijiang was once the most powerful ancient beast under chaos at the beginning of the birth of Taiyu. However, after the formation of Taiyu and the evolution of chaos, Dijiang also disappeared. It is estimated that there is no Dijiang now In, or in another world. "


    Xiao said slowly, talking to himself.


    However, around the spirit of Xiao Naihe, a layer of blue light appeared, as if setting off Xiao Naihe into a great God.


    At the same time, Xiao could not open his five fingers. The five fingers flickered and trembled, and there were bursts of light circles.


    "It''s no use. The emperor River''s ability is to devour, which can be more powerful than the devouring beast gluttonous in ancient times. The emperor River can devour the stars and everything, even your spirit, the son of God can devour." while talking, the body of the son of creation burst out a dazzling light.


    The power shrouded in the body of the son of fortune seems to be able to devour any inch of God, flesh and blood in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    The original situ Longtian also showed some of his devouring power with his gluttonous power.


    However, compared with the current Dijiang River, it is a level worse.


    "Xiao Naihe, are you afraid? Your spirit will be refined soon. But the Holy Son can leave your spirit and use your spirit as a supplement to our emperor''s River to refine it into a sub soul and control you forever in the hands of the Holy Son."


    Then, the son of fortune came directly to Xiao Naihe with the threat of terror.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    There was also a loud noise in Xiao Naihe''s body, as if two different worlds collided with each other, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, to shake everything to pieces.


    However, under the attack of this force, Xiao Naihe has not changed his look now, and he is still in a very calm look.


    At this time, I only saw Xiao raise his hand slowly, and a layer of golden light appeared in the center of his eyebrows.


    After this layer of halo began to work, all of a sudden, Xiao Naihe''s internal space seemed to have changed and twisted directly, as if it had turned to another space.


    However, the space that Xiao transformed into is full of stars.


    In this world, there are not only stars, but also a long river and a huge minefield.


    Next to the thunder pool, there is a huge mountain, on which there is a scorching sun.


    Finally, under the scorching sun, hundreds of thousands of miles of land, there are green rice fields.


    These rice fields are full of life and are the raw rice of all things.


    Obviously, Xiao has entered his own starry world, and this starry world has become very perfect.


    The star world, which was originally destroyed after being impacted and passive, has made up for the law and even more perfect, making the whole star world perfect.


    "Star world? You actually evolved star world."


    At this time, the son of fortune shouted wildly against the shape of the emperor river.


    His eyes were filled with shock, but soon the shock turned into ecstasy.


    Because he felt that soon this starry world would become the son of his creation.


    "Xiao Naihe, you are really the lucky star of the son. You deserve to be called the saint like the son. You surprised me so much. Unfortunately, you will soon become the son of the son."


    While talking, the huge body of the son of creation swooped down directly.


    However, at the moment he swooped down, a shining stone appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    This stone has a very mysterious smell. It seems to have appeared in very ancient times.


    Moreover, when the son of fortune saw this stone, he naturally had a fear in his heart.


    Yes, it''s fear.


    You know, the son of fortune now appears in the form of emperor river. It can be said that he killed God when he met God and Buddha when he met Buddha.


    But even with this powerful power, at the moment of seeing the stone, the fear still appeared.


    "What''s going on?"


    Suddenly, the son of fortune felt that his divine soul could not move. After a fear appeared in his divine soul instinct, he could not move.


    This fear is not formed by the son of fortune himself, but by the soul of Dijiang among his gods.


    Dijiang was afraid?


    "Xiao Naihe, what have you done?"


    "Son of fortune, you are not the only one who has the power of ancient beasts. I''ll show you my own cards."


    Then, Xiao Naihe turned the floating stone in front of him and evolved a huge force.


    This force carries with it a force that can destroy and change everything.


    When this power appeared, the soul of emperor Jiang, the son of fortune, trembled.


    From the throat of the son of fortune, there was a very frightened voice: "star Qi... No, it''s chaotic Qi!"

 Chapter 2251

    At this time, chaotic Qi constantly overflowed from Xiao Naihe''s body, and the chaotic Tianshi floating in front of him glowed with dazzling light, just like the hot sun.


    All of a sudden, this fine awn shrouded in the void and formed an optical net.


    And this light net wrapped around the soul of emperor Jiang, the son of fortune.


    "Xiao Naihe, what are you?"


    A trace of fear appeared on the face of the son of fortune, which came from the instinctive fear of the soul of emperor Jiang.


    He knew that what Xiao could release must be chaotic Qi.


    But the son of creation has not understood what the stone is.


    At this time, there were bursts of essence in the whole void, which directly locked the soul of the emperor river of the son of creation.


    "Lock."


    In a sudden, chains broke out in the chaotic Tianshi. The black chains filled with chaotic Qi and directly wrapped the body of the son of creation.


    The next moment, the son of fortune only felt that there was a chaotic force in his soul, constantly biting himself to devour his soul.


    "The Holy Son is the soul of the emperor river. He can devour everything and everything in the universe. Even chaos, devour, devour, devour!"


    After three engulfments, the son of fortune showed a crazy look.


    He had to go crazy, because Xiao Naihe''s chaotic power had invaded the mind of the son of fortune.


    The son of fortune was dominated by this force. He never thought that his powerful soul of the emperor river could devour all existence, which could be said to be the strongest means to seize and give up.


    But Xiao Naihe has the ability to restrain himself, that is the power of chaos.


    Before the emperor river was chaos. Chaos began to open, Taiyu was formed, and the emperor River disappeared.


    The most powerful ancient beast is too much worse than the chaos that forms Taiyu.


    There is a magic power in the "gods demon code", which is called the great chaos of the heavens. It is created according to the model of chaos.


    It can be seen that chaos is powerful and fierce.


    Now with the support of chaotic Tianshi, Xiao kept urging his chaotic Qi. Suddenly, he raised his hand and rolled down the huge handprint from the void.


    The next moment.


    This huge Dharma seal has become a black chain, with chaotic Qi mixed in it, locking the soul of Dijiang.


    At this time, the son of creation had no spare power to resist.


    His mistake was that he actually gave up his flesh to take away Xiao Naihe''s flesh.


    If from the beginning, the son of fortune was honestly fighting with Xiao Naihe, plus Chen Ming and Sansheng, this would never happen.


    Xiao Naihe should do what he can to deal with the three of them and use the moonlight warship to take the lead.


    However, the son of fortune was greedy for Xiao Naihe''s body. He felt that Xiao Naihe was the first son of good fortune bred in the end of the world, and moved the idea of giving up.


    Just like this, it has become the way for the son of creation to go to the end today.


    "Swallow it, swallow it for me."


    "It''s useless. The energy of chaos can assimilate everything. It has assimilated the soul of gluttonous food directly, not to mention your soul of the emperor river. Give me your soul of the emperor river."


    The soul of the emperor river is also an extremely terrible existence. If it were not for the ability of chaotic Tianshi, maybe the son of fortune would succeed today.


    Therefore, for the soul of emperor Jiang, Xiao Naihe must get it.


    Chaotic Tianshi can assimilate everything. It is not afraid of the origin of true Qi. It can assimilate, not to mention the soul of the emperor river.


    Suddenly, the whole void was filled with the power of chaos, and the power of Tianshi invaded the spirit of the son of creation.


    "Ah, how can Xiao let me go? I''m willing to serve you. I''m willing to be a hawk and dog. Even you can incorporate me into Taoist instruments and refine me into an instrument spirit. I don''t want to disappear."


    The son of fortune wailed. He knew he was gone.


    Xiao Naihe''s chaotic Qi now has completely controlled his soul of the emperor river.


    The son of creation can''t move. He can only watch his soul power be absorbed continuously, and he is afraid of death in his heart.


    The more powerful a man is, the more he fears death.


    Because they know that only living is the best.


    Once you have power, after dominating the fear of others, you have a fear of your own death.


    "The son of creation, would you say the same? You are the son''s character."


    Xiao was cold and sarcastic.


    "I''m not the Holy Son. I''m the loser of your hand. Besides, practitioners do not work for heaven and earth, but only for themselves. Your strength is stronger than me. It''s natural that I''m willing to follow you."


    "It''s a pity that I don''t need your follow. I see too many people like you. It''s easy to insert a knife in the back. But don''t worry, I''ll directly extract the memory from your divine soul. And your Divine personality can just fill my starry world."


    Between his words, a ray of light appeared in Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    This ray of light directly locked the soul of Dijiang when it was running.


    "Xiao Naihe, do you really want to kill them all? Well, since you don''t let me go, I won''t let you live. The divine personality is shattered and exploded!"


    At this time, the son of fortune moved his determination to explode the divine spirit. Once a strong person in the later passive period explodes the divine spirit, the power generated is afraid that he can forcibly destroy another strong person in the later passive period.


    And now he is in the starry world of Xiao Naihe. Once the destructive power produced by self explosion, I''m afraid he can crush everything.


    In the past, the star world was damaged due to the creation of Tao, and it is likely to appear again. And this time, I''m afraid it will be directly damaged forever and can''t be recovered again.


    "Do you think that when you come to my inner world, you have to mess with me? Chaotic Tianshi, refining."


    Xiao burst out.


    The chaotic Tianshi on his head immediately shrouded down, and the summoned chaotic Qi condensed into thousands of chains, locking the soul of the emperor River and locking the body of the son of creation.


    The force of chaos forcibly tore the spirit of the son of fortune, and forcibly extracted the soul and divine personality of Dijiang from his spirit.


    "No!"


    Chaotic Qi can cut everything. In the presence of tenacity, it cannot be preserved under the Qi knife formed by chaotic Qi.


    All of a sudden, the spirit of the son of creation has been completely cut out, and his spirit has been cut into pieces.


    Endless memories and thoughts rushed out directly from the spirit, as if to escape Xiao Naihe''s control.


    If any memory idea escapes, the son of creation can be reborn again.


    Wait until many years later to make a comeback and restore strength


    But now how could Xiao let these thoughts escape.


    "The infinite divine wheel."


    A huge divine wheel appeared behind Xiao Naihe''s head. At the moment when the divine wheel appeared, four kinds of memory thoughts flew out. Tens of millions of memory thoughts seemed to be shaking when mice saw cats.


    For a time, from these memories and thoughts, we can obviously feel a breath of fear.


    "Let''s all come in."


    At this time, a burst of purple light surged in Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows. With the rotation of the huge divine wheel, tens of millions of memories and ideas were absorbed.


    Xiao Naihe has done this kind of activity many times. Of course, practice makes perfect.


    Tens of millions of memory thoughts are like running water, constantly entering the divine wheel evolved by Xiao Naihe.


    At the next moment, the spirit breath of the son of creation has disappeared.


    However, Xiao Naihe also got the divine personality of the son of fortune and the soul of Dijiang.


    In the palm of Xiao Naihe''s hand, a trace of black breath appeared, flashing constantly.


    The black breath is the soul of the emperor river.


    "Taotie gives me a feeling of real power, but the feeling of the emperor river is unfathomable, as if it can''t be detected at all."


    If the gluttonous soul of situ Longtian could still feel the substantive strength, then the feeling of Dijiang was like the sea, which was unfathomable and could not distinguish the depth.


    However, compared with chaos, Dijiang is still inferior.


    Of course, in the legends of Taotie and Dijiang, only the ancient gods and beasts spread in the depths of Taiyu have long disappeared.


    After the birth of each Taiyu, these archaic beasts have long disappeared like human hair.


    "The divine personality of the son of creation can just be used to make up for the lost aura in the starry world."


    Xiao smiled. After putting away the soul of emperor Jiang, he directly refined the divine power of the son of creation and filled in any corner of the starry world.


    Soon, there was a strong spiritual power fluctuation in the starry world, even far more than the previous starry world.


    However, it would be shocking and jealous to spit blood if other people knew that the God of the late strong was used to fill the strength of the world in the body.


    You know, once a God in the late passive period is refined well, it can even cultivate the existence of dozens or hundreds of passive realms, what kind of power it will be.


    Xiao Naihe is directly used as a supplement to the world in his body. If known, he will only feel that Xiao Naihe is too wasteful.


    Xiao Naihe thought it was incredible to kill the son of fortune.


    The strength of the son of creation is definitely not below himself. He may be able to defeat the other party, but it is almost difficult to completely kill a son of creation in the later stage.


    It has to be said that this miracle is impossible if chaotic Tianshi.


    "But now that the son of fortune is dead, how can I deal with Sansheng and Chen Ming?" Xiao Naihe suddenly realized the problem.

 Chapter 2252

    "How do I deal with Sansheng and Chen Ming next? These two guys are still outside."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Although he worked hard to take down the son of fortune, there were two people outside.


    Especially Sansheng, this person must be one of the three incarnations of xingzu, and his strength has stepped into the later stage.


    To deal with Sansheng is no different from dealing with the son of creation.


    The son of fortune is good. Although he is powerful, he is too arrogant and does everything he can, but he doesn''t count that there is chaotic Tianshi in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    And Sansheng is different. This person will certainly not give up his body to take away Xiao Naihe''s flesh like the son of creation.


    "It''s really difficult to deal with these two people. Once they know that I killed the son of fortune, they must use various methods to deal with them."


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t have a particularly good way now. His strength is there.


    Whether you want to kill Sansheng and Chen Ming, this kind of thing is basically impossible.


    Unless it''s dealt with separately, there''s still a 30% chance.


    "Hmm? Isn''t the son of creation going to take away my body?"


    At this time, Xiao Nai''s head flashed. It seemed that he thought of something, patted his brain melon seeds, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Since the son of creation robbed me of my body, I will do what I can. I will directly disguise as the son of creation and mix with them. Since the son of creation came from heaven, there must be some secret with Sansheng."


    While speaking, Xiao Naihe directly used the memory ideas of the son of creation, which are the most critical part of the son of creation.


    At that time, the son of fortune exploded his divine spirit, and many memory ideas had been shattered, leaving less than 20% of them. Xiao Naihe also directly collected these 20% and tens of millions of memory ideas.


    Now Xiao doesn''t know what is in these memory thoughts. He may have the intelligence information he wants, some useless information, or the garbage memory of the son of fortune.


    Xiao Naihe can only hope that what he catches is useful memory ideas. It''s best to be the secret between him and Sansheng.


    "Refining."


    Then, the tens of millions of memory ideas appeared in the void, constantly rotating, shrouding a powerful memory vortex.


    This memory whirlpool turned into a picture, directly hiding into Xiao Naihe''s sea of knowledge.


    "It''s not news about and Sansheng. It''s... The cultivation secret of the son of creation."


    Xiao''s face changed slightly.


    All the things that the son of creation practices are in these memories and thoughts.


    Xiao Naihe had always wanted to get a magic power of the son of fortune, that is, the other party''s "splitting technique". To be precise, it should be "Hongmeng splitting". This is a kind of divine idea that divides his own existence into hundreds of thousands or even millions. It is a magic power to escape.


    I didn''t expect to be here.


    From this part of the memory of the son of creation, the other party once entered a mysterious and dangerous place.


    The son of fortune almost died in it. However, by chance, he got the soul of the emperor River, the powerful crystal stone and some of the original Qi.


    Most importantly, I got some ancient cultivation secrets.


    One of them is Hongmeng division.


    "It takes no time to find a place to get real iron shoes. I can get whatever I want."


    Xiao could not help sighing that his luck was not too good.


    However, it took a lot of hard work to get such luck.


    There is pay, there is return, this is the road cycle, the inevitable cause and effect.


    Without saying a word, Xiao Naihe directly practiced some Taoist methods of the son of fortune, some of which are also of great cultivation value.


    In the starry world, there is still a river of time, which can flow slowly. Xiao doesn''t worry.


    I don''t know how long it took Xiao to cultivate the divine power of the son of fortune. Although he had a high understanding, he didn''t understand these secrets.


    "It is worthy of being an ancient secret script. I really don''t know what kind of existence the man who created this kind of magic power was!"


    Xiao sighed slightly. He put away his thoughts and stopped practicing.


    Because he is about to go out. If he doesn''t go out again, he will certainly arouse the doubts of those two people outside.


    "Escape."


    Xiao drank a word, and then the scene in front of him was distorted directly.


    In this battle with the son of fortune, he directly controlled their scene in a certain space in his body, and did not disturb Yantian Pavilion.


    Although Yantian pavilion was included in the moonlight warship, later, Xiao moved Yantian pavilion to a closed space in the starry world because he wanted to use the moonlight warship to deal with the son of fortune.


    ¡­¡­


    Hiss, hiss!


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s body made a sound, as if there was something to come out.


    Sansheng and Chen Ming burst out in their eyes.


    "What can Xiao do?"


    Sansheng suddenly shouted.


    However, Xiao slowly opened his eyes. There was a sense of pride in his eyes. He was full of the charm of dominating the world and overlooking all sentient beings.


    This is a kind of aura that Xiao Naihe tried to simulate the son of creation.


    If the simulation is not good, it is easy to be seen through by these two people.


    "The son of God is not Xiao Naihe. Now Xiao Naihe has become history and will never exist again. Ha ha ha!"


    In Xiao Naihe''s voice, there was a kind of tone only possessed by the son of fortune, which was so frivolous.


    Sansheng raised his eyebrows slightly and said slowly, "are you the son of creation?"


    "Nonsense, to tell you the truth, Ben Shengzi has the ability of the soul of the ancient beast emperor Jiang and can devour everything. Xiao Naihe''s spirit has been completely devoured by me. His current body has been completely controlled by Ben Shengzi."


    Then, Xiao Naihe gave a slight meal, "but the body is not very adapted. The son of God wants to find a place to run in well."


    Chen Ming breathed out and said with a smile, "brother Sansheng, as you said, the son of fortune has the soul of emperor Jiang. It seems that Xiao Naihe is really dead."


    Sansheng nodded and a smile appeared on his face: "son of fortune, since you have lost Xiao Naihe''s body, that''s good... Well, what''s this?"


    Then Sansheng''s eyes suddenly looked behind Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao could not help but subconsciously look at the past along the other party''s line of sight.


    Boom.


    At this time, Sansheng suddenly stepped out and blew a punch at Xiao.

 Chapter 2253

    DANGER!


    At the moment when the dangerous idea came out, Xiao Naihe''s body instinctively reacted and suddenly retracted directly.


    "Star Wars fist."


    A huge star stone appeared on Sansheng''s head and kept turning.


    For a moment, the fist intention rushed out, like a flash of lightning, ignoring the boundaries of space and coming.


    It was another breathing time, and the meaning of this fist had come to Xiao Naihe.


    "This Sansheng has really become stronger."


    Xiao Naihe just felt the meaning of Sansheng''s fist, and directly felt the strength of Sansheng.


    It''s much stronger than when I was in zushen mountain.


    Although when he was in zushen mountain, Sansheng just showed a separate body.


    But through separation, Xiao Naihe can also guess the strength foundation of this Buddha.


    Now from Sansheng''s fist, Xiao Naihe also sensed Sansheng''s strength. He was afraid that the other party should quickly stabilize after stepping into the passive later stage.


    When ordinary people are promoted, they will spend some time to stabilize their accomplishments, which may be ten days and a half months, or even a year and a half.


    And Sansheng will never last more than three days.


    "Broken."


    Bang, bang, bang!


    A huge whirlpool emerged from behind Xiao Naihe. The moment the whirlpool turned, it was directly locked in Sansheng''s fist intention.


    The two men collided with each other in the void and showed their powerful magic power.


    "Boom."


    In the sky, there were thought ripples, as if two streams of Qi and blood colliding with each other, and a big vortex came out in the void.


    The whirlpool of Qi and blood appeared directly above their heads in the sky.


    However, Sansheng didn''t give Xiao any time to rest, but took another shot at the moment when he retracted. The speed was so fast that he couldn''t even feel it with the naked eye.


    Between the fingers, Sansheng gave a punch with a strong killing opportunity and directly flashed down.


    "What''s the matter? Has Sansheng found my true identity? It seems that I''m going to expose... No, I''ve collected the soul of Dijiang and simulated his breath through the divine personality of the son of creation. How can this Sansheng know that I''m not the son of creation?"


    Almost at this moment, these ideas directly emerged in Xiao Naihe''s mind, and all kinds of ideas were constantly filled.


    At the next moment, Xiao seemed to realize something.


    The "infinite divine wheel" just about to condense was smashed by Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, however, in a hurry, Xiao directly relied on the Taoist memory of the son of fortune to show his "xingmang town killing fist".


    Although this move is much different from that of the son of fortune, it still contains a certain charm.


    In addition, it seems that Xiao Naihe didn''t fully play it, but in fact Xiao Naihe didn''t fully practice it.


    You know, although he got the Dharma memory of the son of fortune, he just looked at it in a hurry and didn''t really practice it.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    Fist meaning, fist God, fist essence, fist Qi, etc. Although this fist came in a hurry, it contains a vast and boundless breath of stars.


    His fist and Sansheng''s fist collided with each other in the void, as if Mars collided with the earth, producing a violent collision spark.


    At the next moment, the fist''s mind broke apart, as if all the sparks were invading.


    Xiao Naihe shook his body. Just now he changed his moves temporarily. In fact, it is risky. If he can''t stop it, he must be seriously injured.


    You know, Sansheng just had a real intention to kill without any mercy.


    However, Xiao Naihe had a huge source in his body. He used his powerful source to block Sansheng''s boxing intention and resolve the crisis.


    He was gambling just now. He bet that Sansheng had no idea. Xiao didn''t believe that Sansheng had recognized himself.


    "Sansheng, what do you mean? You want to make a profit while the son has just taken away his good body?"


    Xiao Naihe''s face was deliberately angry. A killing opportunity broke out in his body, forming a wolf smoke of blood and blood, which poured into the void.


    Chen Ming frowned slightly, turned to look at Sansheng and said, "brother Sansheng, why do you bother? Is it because the son of fortune has nothing to do with you? Why do you want to do it?"


    "Yes, Sansheng, although you are my partner, don''t forget that Ben Shengzi has never been afraid of anyone. Even if Ben Shengzi is in this state, it''s not so easy for you to kill me. You think I don''t have my own cards."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe took a step forward, and a huge pit immediately appeared on the ground, directly connected to the rift valley.


    This is what really sets off ''stepping on the earth and shaking mountains''!


    Sansheng''s face, which was originally very cold, suddenly relaxed, but showed a smile: "brother luck misunderstood..."


    "Misunderstanding, Sansheng, if you don''t give the son an explanation today, don''t blame the son for being impolite."


    However, Xiao imitated the tone of the son of fortune. He was surrounded by an endless breath of stars, which seemed to evolve from the universe.


    He now uses two star Yuan Xuanshi, which is enough to stimulate part of the star breath to cheat Sansheng. That''s no problem.


    "Brother Zaohua, you know, Xiao Naihe is very cunning. When he was far inferior to me at the beginning, he could count on me. If I wasn''t on guard, he might have taken the lead. In this case, I just tried to test it. How offending."


    "Test the son?"


    Xiao Naihe deliberately pretended to be suspicious on his face. His eyes flickered and seemed to be thinking about something. Finally, he hummed coldly: "in that case, forget it. But this time you almost let Ben Shengzi suffer a great loss. I''ll take the lead in the matter between me and you."


    How could he know the relationship between the son of fortune and Sansheng and what he might be cooperating with, but this golden word certainly won''t make Sansheng suspicious.


    Sure enough, Sansheng just pondered a little, then nodded: "well, even if it''s my compensation to brother Chuanghua."


    "OK, but the Holy Son will be closed for a short time to fit this flesh body. When the time comes, I will naturally go back to you. Then we will meet here."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe''s body turned into an aurora and disappeared directly into the void.


    Watching Xiao disappear, Chen Ming''s eyes moved and suddenly said, "brother Sansheng, just now you tested the son of creation. Why, what did you try to find out? Is he really the son of creation?"


    Sansheng glanced at Chen Ming and said slowly, "it should be that I must kill a fist just now with the intention of killing. How sharp the practitioner is. When he feels this intention of killing, he will certainly attack with all his strength and resist instinctively. If he were Xiao, he would naturally show his feet. But in the end, what he showed was'' xingmang town killing Fist '', which is obviously the Tao of the son of creation."


    Chen Ming nodded. He understood what Sansheng meant.


    Just now, Sansheng made Xiao Naihe think he wanted to kill him. Under normal circumstances, Xiao Naihe would certainly show his best Taoism and instinctive reaction.


    Therefore, seeing how Xiao could use his "xingmang town killing fist", Sansheng knew that he was the "son of fortune".


    "Now the son of fortune has got Xiao Naihe''s body. It is estimated that his strength will soar after closing down for a period of time. I thought I would refine his body into a passive puppet belonging to me after killing Xiao Naihe."


    Sansheng sighed slightly.


    Chen Ming said with a smile, "although Xiao Naihe is our enemy, I have to admit that Xiao Naihe is really powerful. His physical strength is no worse than ours. It''s a pity that he was obtained by the son of creation."


    "Well, Xiao Naihe is dead. Now our biggest hidden danger is gone. Next, we need to talk about cooperation."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving the wild continent, Xiao Naihe didn''t stay long. Instead, he leaped over several continents in succession, and finally stayed in the unparalleled continent.


    You know, this is the first place where Xiao Naihe grew up.


    The reason why he still stays in this 3300 world is that even if he counts Sansheng and Chen Ming, he will not think of it.


    "That Sansheng did it to me to test me. If I hadn''t had an idea, I would directly put away my ''wujida divine wheel'' and temporarily display the ''xingmang town killing Fist'', otherwise all my previous efforts would have been wasted."


    Xiao sighed. He sat in a secret cave.


    Recalling that Sansheng did it himself, it was obvious that the other party was an extremely cautious person. You must be careful when dealing with such people.


    However, we must find out what is the relationship between Sansheng and the son of creation.


    "I''ll take another look at the memory of the son of fortune."


    Xiao Naihe wants to test the tens of millions of thoughts of the son of fortune. Is there any fish that has slipped through the net? There is news about Sansheng.


    However, after collecting and scraping once, he obviously didn''t find it, and Xiao Naihe broke the idea.


    "But this time, Yantian pavilion was included in the moonlight warship by me. It''s necessary to stabilize their mood."


    It''s impossible to live in the wild mainland now. Yantian Pavilion doesn''t have the ability to directly deal with Sansheng and Chen Ming.


    Because only Xiao Naihe can deal with these two people, not Yantian Pavilion as a whole.


    Then, Xiao Naihe''s spirit drilled into the moonlight warship, and the huge Yantian Pavilion suddenly appeared in front of him.


    When he flashed from Yantian Pavilion, Xiao Naihe directly caught the smell of cloud and snow.


    At this time, Yun Weixue sat in his room to practice.

 Chapter 2254

    At this time, a black-and-white halo appeared on the top of the cloud and snow, as if it were the supreme divine aperture.


    There is a sacred rhyme in this aura. When every trace of power flows, it directly presents a powerful transformation of yin and Yang.


    "This is..."


    On Xiao Naihe''s calm face, a trace of surprise suddenly appeared, but this expression only appeared in a moment, and then disappeared.


    Subsequently, the halo shrouded above the head of cloud and snow directly evolved continuously, overflowing a very mysterious aura and shrouding itself.


    Between every move, the power of cloud and snow is directly improved.


    At this time, there was a feeling of "hatching" in Yun Weixue''s mind.


    Unfortunately, this sign only appeared in an instant and soon disappeared.


    "What a pity." Xiao could not help but say it secretly.


    However, his mind moved and immediately produced a trace of aura fluctuation.


    "Who is it?"


    During Yun Weixue''s cultivation, although snow falls outside to guard, Yun Weixue is a half step passive expert after all. If there is any disturbance, he can react in an instant.


    "It''s me! Wei Xue."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice came and pushed the door in.


    Although the snow falls outside, you can''t notice it if you want to avoid it.


    Especially now Xiao Naihe shows a barrier in the room to prevent outsiders from sensing it.


    Just now, when Yun Weixue was practicing, it was a critical moment. However, Xiao subconsciously arranged the boundary in the room.


    "Well? When did you come in? Is it done?"


    At the sight of Xiao, a smile suddenly appeared on Yun Weixue''s face, just like warm flowers in spring, melting the glacier.


    Seeing the smiling clouds and snow, Xiao Naihe suddenly instinctively melted a little and seemed to want to do something.


    However, the moment this ambiguous idea appeared, it was directly pinched by Xiao Naihe.


    He is not the kind of man who can only think by his lower body. Naturally, he knows when to do it and when not to do it.


    "I''ve just come. I''ve already done it. Although it''s a little troublesome, it''s not a big deal."


    If Yun Weixue knew that not long ago, the son of fortune broke into Xiao Naihe''s body and made trouble next door to their moonlight warship, I''m afraid Yun Weixue would be scared to lose color.


    So Xiao still doesn''t want to tell Yun Weixue about this kind of thing. He doesn''t want to let Yun Weixue worry too much.


    In particular, Yun Weixue has made progress just now, and there can be no fluctuations in his mind.


    "That''s good. This time Yantian pavilion was incorporated into your body by you. I thought it was too difficult for any great enemy to come."


    "It''s really a tricky enemy. Although I''m not afraid of him, in order to protect you and Yantian Pavilion, I naturally have to be on guard. However, Yantian Pavilion still needs to stay in the moonlight warship for a period of time. You can command it at that time to stabilize people''s hearts."


    "That''s natural. Besides, the moonlight warship is full of aura. The king has been closed for cultivation all night. Why don''t those Yantian Pavilion disciples know that it''s a holy land for cultivation. If you let them out, no one will want to go for a while!"


    Xiao smiled.


    There is Xiao Naihe''s law power in the starry world. The two true Qi and archaic miracles exist, which cooperate with the huge energy operation of the moonlight warship.


    At the same time, it supplies so many people in Yantian Pavilion for cultivation, so the cultivation will not shake the foundation for hundreds of years


    "However, Wei Xue, you just had your aura poured back and Yin and Yang transformed freely. It''s obvious that you have understood the true meaning of the source."


    "Yes, I also thought that I would understand the true meaning of the source soon after I broke through the half step passivity, but if you hadn''t helped me at the beginning, I wouldn''t have such a chance so soon."


    "I''m just pushing you behind your back. If you don''t practice well, there''s nothing I can do to help you, so it''s mainly your talent and luck."


    Xiao waved his hand.


    "Really? I really hope I can improve my accomplishments quickly. Then I can help you more."


    It is said that behind a successful man, there must be a woman.


    Yunweixue wants to be that woman.


    She smoothed her hair with a little woman''s mentality.


    Originally, it was just an unintentional action, but in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, it was full of charm.


    A meaningful smile appeared on Xiao Naihe''s face, holding Yun Weixue''s soft little hand and suddenly approaching his body.


    The two men were warm, and the room was suddenly full of laughter!


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Yantian Pavilion, Xiao somehow escaped from his inner world.


    Only Yun Weixue knew when he went to Yantian Pavilion. Before leaving, Xiao Naihe deliberately used his divine sense to observe the actions of the disciples in Yantian Pavilion.


    Sure enough, many disciples knew that the aura of the moonlight warship was powerful, so they stopped to practice one after another.


    Even senior officials such as Tang Hailong and Li Wenwen have closed their doors.


    Then, Xiao left his inner world.


    This time, Xiao Naihe spent some time to cultivate the Taoist memory of the son of fortune. He still had to guard against the doubts of Sansheng. Xiao Naihe also practiced some Taoist skills of the son of fortune.


    "What is the cooperation between Sansheng and the son of creation? Even Chen Ming is involved. The son of creation is a man from the depths of the outer space. He is not afraid of being far away. It is obviously something important to come here directly."


    Unfortunately, what Xiao got was the Taoist memory of the son of fortune, but it was of little use to the news between him and Sansheng.


    This time, we can only find a way to get some words out of Sansheng''s mouth.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Naihe flew in the void and shuttled through the unparalleled continent. When he was enjoying the Feng Shui and human feelings of the unparalleled continent, suddenly there was a fluctuation in his heart.


    This trace of fluctuation seems to be generated out of thin air, and it also seems to be some external means that directly affects your heart and leads to this phenomenon.


    "So comfortable!"


    Xiao Naihe at this time, the fluctuation of his mind made his whole person feel comfortable.


    But at the moment when this feeling appeared, Xiao Naihe responded. Sure enough, he moved all over, as if he were exploding, his body moved, and his mind ran in an instant, running constantly in the center of his eyebrows.


    It is to drive this comfort out immediately.


    "It''s definitely not ordinary people who can unknowingly affect my heart. Who is it?"


    Xiao Naihe''s face showed an extremely rare prudence, even when the son of fortune took away his body.

 Chapter 2255

    This mysterious feeling of the soul is not natural, but deliberately done by others.


    As soon as this feeling appeared, Xiao was excited by his flesh and blood, his strength soared, and made a crackling sound, like firecrackers. It was his physical body urging experience that reached a limit.


    Now Xiao Naihe is directly tightening his spirit, because he knows that he can quietly hide his strength into Xiao Naihe''s knowledge of the sea, so that Xiao Naihe can have another feeling.


    Such existence, in the first place, is definitely the top of the top, the top of the top.


    Even experts like Sansheng and Chen Ming can''t do this.


    Although the gap between the two men in front and Xiao Naihe''s accomplishments is a little, it''s not very big.


    If you want to influence Xiao Naihe''s knowledge of the sea, it is an absolute advantage in power.


    "Now I have stepped into the later stage of passivity and can also lead to changes in my mind. There is only one person with a higher level. Now there is only one such person - huanglin!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice is like thunder. Every time he speaks a word, the sound of the word takes a heavy beat, as if some thunder constantly intersects and collides with each other to produce authority.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe finally gave full play to his power in the later stage.


    "Xiao Naihe, I really didn''t see the wrong person. You have grown to this level in just a few years. If you let you for decades, it''s estimated that your cultivation will reach my level, or even higher."


    Suddenly, a voice full of dignity came in, and every font had an extremely powerful power.


    The original thunder sound that Xiao could use was directly broken.


    At the moment of hearing this sound, Xiao Naihe opened and closed all his acupoints and orifices, which seemed to show a rhythm.


    In Xiao Naihe''s body, you can obviously feel the sound of running water, brushing. It''s like the roar of a long river collapsing and flowing waterfall, and it''s getting worse and worse.


    Then, above Xiao Naihe''s head, a round of Wang Quan emerged, which was filled with endless lightning and thunder.


    These thunder itself has a strong vitality, which makes Xiao Naihe''s strength active.


    "Taigu Leichi? I didn''t expect you to have such a treasure. If it was more than 6000 years ago, maybe I would rob it. Unfortunately, it''s no use for me now."


    The dark figure appearing in the void waved his hand, and his tone was very indifferent.


    Xiao Naihe''s ability to summon Taigu Leichi is actually to stimulate the activity of his blood orifice and burst out all his potential.


    As for the other party''s recognition of Taigu Leichi, Xiao Naihe had also expected.


    However, to Xiao Nai''s surprise, the other party was not interested in Taigu Leichi. You know, anyone who gets Taigu Leichi is equivalent to getting endless holy medicine, but the flesh and bones of the living dead.


    Even multiple injuries can recover.


    "You are really huanglin."


    Xiao breathed out. He couldn''t forget Huang Lin''s tone. There was a burst of rising light in the void, just like the scorching sun in the sky.


    "Xiao, it doesn''t matter if you recognize me, but I came to you specially today."


    Then, I only saw a change in the rising light in the void, like turning the world around, and a figure emerged.


    The light faded, and a fine awn kept rotating on the ground, like a Buddha lotus.


    And the man standing above is huanglin, the God of Danting.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t see Huang Lin for the first time. He seemed to be concerned by Huang Lin several times.


    On one particular occasion, Huang Lin tried to find out what Xiao could do.


    Xiao at that time was far less powerful than he is now, but he still dared to challenge Huang Lin.


    However, when Xiao Naihe''s strength rose step by step and became much stronger than ever before, including previous lives, he knew the horror of huanglin;.


    More importantly, Huang Lin wanted to kill himself that day. He was afraid that he could solve it with a breath.


    But the other party didn''t do so. Xiao knew that huanglin must have some purpose.


    "God huanglin, I admit that you are really powerful. Even now I can''t compare with you. But if you want to deal with me, it''s not so easy to shoot."


    Xiao is not sure how to deal with Huang Lin.


    However, Xiao Naihe still has his cards. The two true Qi are Xiao Naihe''s biggest cards.


    So even if Xiao Naihe is not Huang Lin''s opponent, he still has a chance to escape.


    "If I wanted to kill you, you would have died a thousand times, ten thousand times. Even in the central mainland, you would have disappeared and could not survive."


    "Hahaha, it was the beginning. If everyone talked about the past, the change of the world would be too simple. The things that have been missed cannot be retrieved."


    "Redeem? Why should I redeem? I came to you today not to compete with you about Taoism, but something really happened. If you are the reason, listen to me."


    While talking, Huang Lin waved his hand.


    Suddenly, bursts of red light appeared in the void. These lights, like rain, all spilled down, breaking the originally tense atmosphere around.


    Xiao Naihe''s face remained unchanged, but there had been a storm in his heart. Unexpectedly, Huang Lin raised his hand and could change the atmosphere between them.


    "Don''t be so nervous. If I want to do it, you can''t move me even if you do it. Although the gap between you and me is only one realm, the gap between passive peak and passive later stage is much larger than that between supreme realm and passive realm."


    Yes, huanglin''s cultivation is already the peak.


    Xiao Nai had known this for a long time.


    How did Xiao know that even if he was passive in his later cultivation, he was far from Huang Lin''s opponent.


    When the thought moved, Xiao simply felt relieved.


    Since you can''t defend, you can''t defend directly.


    "Lord God has this idea to talk to me. I don''t know why Lord God came to me to talk to someone?"


    Xiao Naihe smiled. He nodded. A carpet appeared in the void, and then sat on the ground.


    Huang Lin could not help nodding his head.


    "Of course I have something to do with you, but I should call you Xiao Naihe now, or beinanyi, or Jiuwu youhuang? In fact, you also have an identity called Lou Ziyan, who is the founder of the ancient Loulan palace, and I know that too."

 Chapter 2256

    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe suddenly became a little stiff, and the source in his body ran quickly.


    Above his head, you can see a layer of red halo, constantly running.


    This halo is the sign that Xiao will produce when he is urged by the source.


    And it was very violent. It can be seen how restless Xiao Naihe was now.


    But after all, he was a man of Tao. After only a few breaths, his look slowed down, and his heart, which had been stormy, became calm.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Lin smiled and seemed to see all the changes in Xiao Naihe''s expression in his eyes.


    Xiao looked indifferent and said, "whatever you call."


    "Oh, although you are a nine witch youhuang in your first life, that''s what happened before you performed the reincarnation of the seventh life. Once the practitioner is demobilized and reincarnated, it has nothing to do with the previous life. So I''d better call you Xiao Naihe."


    Huang Lin looked at Xiao Naihe and said, "but I never thought that when the nine witch youhuang showed his seventh reincarnation, you were reincarnated in this way in your last life. Now you are reincarnating."


    Hearing Huang Lin''s words, Xiao Naihe frowned slightly. To tell the truth, he didn''t know whether he would give up in this way.


    Because the premise of seizing and giving up must be to occupy others'' flesh subjectively.


    When Xiao Nai reincarnated, he came to the flesh for no reason.


    However, Xiao also knew that he should be the reincarnation of Jiuwu youhuang. Before, many clues were pointing out that he was the reincarnation of Jiuwu youhuang.


    Including Lou Ziyan, is also one of his predecessors.


    He has several other predecessors, and beinanyi is only one of his predecessors.


    Especially later, Chen Ming also revealed the secret, but Xiao Naihe really affirmed it.


    There is a close relationship between Tiandao Chen Ming and Jiuwu youhuang. It''s not strange to know these things, but how does huanglin know?


    "When did you know my identity? Did Chen Ming tell you these things?"


    "The way of heaven? Hahaha, what is he? Even when he is at his peak, I want to pinch him, just pinch him!"


    Huanglin seemed to hear the funniest words in the world, but his words were full of disdain.


    This disdain is not for Xiao Naihe, but for Chen Ming. Yes, just disdain Chen Ming!


    "Take care of Chen Ming? At his peak, Chen Ming was controlled by heaven. Even if he didn''t reach the passive peak, he shouldn''t be much worse."


    "It''s not much difference. Even if it''s only a layer of paper away, as long as you can''t step on this layer, it''s no exaggeration to say. One is the sky and the other is cheap mud!"


    Huang Lin clapped his hands and shook his head.


    Xiao nodded subconsciously.


    He also knew that what Huang Lin said was true. He thought of Gongsun Yan in the chaotic Tianshi, although their cultivation system was different from him.


    But in terms of their cultivation system, Gongsun Yan and Sun Yan should be regarded as the peak of half a step.


    You know how many years they have practiced, they have been recognized by chaotic Tianshi, and they haven''t taken that step yet.


    It can be seen how powerful the passive peak is and how much it takes to cross this step.


    "The reason why Chen Ming has been reduced to this stage is because I did it alone. More than 6000 years ago, I slapped him back."


    "What?"


    This time Xiao Naihe was really surprised.


    Why did Tiandao Chen Ming degenerate directly from his strength in the later period to the supreme state.


    It was because during the six world Jihad, Tiandao Chen Ming was attacked by foreign powers, which made Chen Mingxiu retreat and flee in a hurry.


    It''s no secret.


    In their circle, the top passive exist, and basically everyone knows this.


    But no one knows who the alien strongman who dealt with Chen Ming is.


    But it is certain that the strength to deal with is definitely someone who has reached the level of white inorganic.


    You know, the original white inorganic can be said to be the first person.


    "Are you the third face, an alien?"


    Xiao quickly calmed down and said in a very indifferent tone.


    "Yes, I''m the third face. When the third face invaded the first face, I was one of the three foreign emperors. As for the other, you''ve seen it."


    "Viewing the sea and Zongsheng?"


    Huang Lin nodded: "although these two people are the three emperors of the alien world with me, it''s a pity that their peak period is at most at the level of Chen Ming, even worse than your first nine witch youhuang. Although they are not dead, it''s a pity that they have been high behind and want to make a comeback."


    "So what do you think of them?"


    "I deliberately put them out to test you. Now that the goal has been achieved, they are worthless. Naturally, let them live and die."


    Xiao Naihe has now stepped into the late passive stage, while Zongsheng and Guanhai have not yet entered the passive realm.


    Now these two people can''t turn over any waves.


    "Unexpectedly, the magnificent Danting God huanglin is one of the three foreign emperors. If this news gets out, I''m afraid many people will be shocked by it."


    "Hahaha, although I participated in the invasion of the third plane, it doesn''t matter whether that action failed or succeeded, because I have got what I want."


    What do you want?


    Xiao Naihe felt a little moved in his heart, but he also knew that he couldn''t get anything out of Huang Lin''s mouth. He simply didn''t ask.


    "Xiao Nai, I noticed you when you came into contact with the flowers. In fact, Bai inorganic also noticed you at that time. You know, Bai inorganic is the culprit in killing the witch clan. Why do you think Bai inorganic hasn''t done anything to get rid of you?"


    "Bai inorganic''s mind is deep. Where can I guess?"


    "Ha ha, that''s what Bai inorganic is thinking. Don''t talk about you. I can''t figure it out, but I''m sure Bai inorganic should be deliberately training you to grow up. Otherwise, with Bai inorganic''s strength, there''s no reason not to kill you."


    "Really? We can only ask Bai inorganic about this, but no one knows where Bai inorganic is now."


    "Where else can Bai inorganic go? He must have gone to that place. It is likely to take a high step and prove the secret realm above passivity."


    However, Xiao''s look changed slightly. What secret land and holy land can be achieved above passivity?


    Why didn''t he get this memory when he was in Tiangong world?


    "I came to you today because of this. Xiao Naihe, you are the most likely to achieve the existence of me and Bai inorganic in the past 6000 years. One day you will go to that place like me and Bai inorganic."


    "Where on earth is the place you said? Why can it be proved without a source? As far as I know, no one has ever taken that step in so many years, even other people in Taiyu."


    "What you don''t know doesn''t mean No. I''m here today to give you a piece of advice. Sooner or later, you will face shackles. Then you will come to me and ask about the secret place."


    "Oh? Are you so sure I''ll come to you in the future?"


    "Yes, if you want to go further. Also, my noumenon is no longer in the first place, and the remaining part is still in Danting. To tell you the truth, I really appreciate you. You can consider taking refuge in me."


    "Don''t need it. I haven''t meant it yet."


    "Forget it. I just came to tell you this today. Finally, I told you that you must come to me again."


    While talking, Huang Lin turned into a blue smoke and disappeared into the void.


    Knowing that Huang Lin disappeared, Xiao became calm, but his heart was very restless.


    "Where is that place? Why can we prove it without a source? If there is this place, why don''t I have it in the memory of the ninth generation of the heavenly palace world? Also, why does Huang Lin say that he will find Huang Lin in the future."


    Xiao shook his head. I''m afraid only one person knows these things. That''s huanglin.


    Today, Huang Lin came to him and revealed many secrets, but others didn''t expect it.


    Recalling Huang Lin''s aura at that time, he was very powerful.


    Just standing in the same place can suppress Xiao Naihe so that it is difficult to produce any idea of resistance.


    At this time, Xiao couldn''t wait for his strength to go further. But he also knew that it was almost impossible now.


    "It seems that we need to go to the Xinghai burial ground sometime. I Cang wolf said that there is an opportunity in the Xinghai burial ground. When the three lives are solved this time, we can''t go out."


    Xiao Naihe knew that if he wanted to go further, he needed enough opportunities to drive.


    The biggest chance is in the second plane, the burial of Xinghai.


    But now Xiao still has to solve the matter of Sansheng. He can''t be distracted any more.


    Then, Xiao Naihe showed a brilliance under his feet, which seemed to float away directly.


    When Xiao Naihe floated away, he didn''t know to escape into a corner of the cross flow void.


    In the distance, Huang Lin took a deep look at the sky, looked indifferent, and slowly said, "Bai inorganic, you certainly won''t go one step ahead. And Xiao Naihe, you will come to me one day. Now all my pieces are ready, and I''m short of you."


    Finally, Huang Lin''s body seemed to split into nothingness, disappeared directly into the void, and formed a red light in the sky, like a burning cloud.

 Chapter 2257

    Huang Lin came to Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe still can''t understand the call he said.


    But what is certain is that Huang Lin seems to believe that he will find him in the future, because Bai inorganic seems to have gone to a great place and had the opportunity to step into a higher realm.


    "But if there is such a place, it is impossible for those people in chaotic Tianshi not to know, especially the wolf. He is the top one among the nine heavenly palaces. Why have I never heard him mention it?"


    Xiao shakes his head. Although he is very strong now, he still has many secrets that he can''t touch at all.


    Unfortunately, he does not have the memory of Jiuwu youhuang. If there is still the memory of Jiuwu youhuang in the depths of his soul, maybe he can use it to remember and find clues.


    But it''s no use thinking about it now.


    Soon, Xiao left here and headed for the wild continent.


    He refined the Tao Dharma memory of the son of creation, but he didn''t get other memory ideas, so he still doesn''t know the secret between the son of creation and Sansheng.


    Can only act according to the circumstances. Sansheng is very smart. Once the other party sees a flaw, he will fall short of success.


    ¡­¡­


    The central continent, a long Rift Valley, runs directly from east to West on both sides.


    This rift valley is the trace left by Xiao Naihe when he fought with them.


    The long Rift Valley is tens of thousands of miles long, almost spanning the distance of several ancient cities.


    Chen Ming stood in this rift valley, thinking.


    Then a man appeared from his side.


    The man is more and more handsome, and even has a beautiful posture. His manners show an attractive charm.


    He is long Tianlong.


    "I''ve found tiandaotong, but she still has ZuLong around. It''s not easy to take back her tiandaoshu ability." Manman Tianlong said slowly.


    "I knew that I divided you and tiandaotong into yin and Yang ''tiandaoshu''. Originally, I wanted you to eliminate the fittest and help me achieve great cause, but I didn''t expect that in the end, I replaced the ''Qianyuan Sutra'' with perfect merit and virtue and recovered to the middle stage of passivity. However, tiandaotong always has the ability of some tiandaoshu. You can only get it completely Further. "


    Chen Ming looked at the long sky.


    At this time, there was a stream of blood gas on the head of long Tianlong, forming a small vortex.


    This is the whirlpool of spirits in the power of heaven. Today''s long Tianlong has become one of the third generation of six wonderful books by replacing the "Qianyuan Sutra", which has won the first blessing of Qi and entered the early stage of passivity.


    However, after stepping into the initial stage of passivity, he obviously felt that his origin was not enough. It turned out that he was not a complete book of heaven, and his origin was incomplete.


    If you want to go further, you must get the power of another part of the book of heaven.


    And tiandaotong is another book of Tiandao.


    "Even you can''t solve it. It seems that ZuLong has recovered a lot."


    "Yes, although tiandaotong has made rapid progress and has reached half a passive level, ZuLong has recovered to the passive level, and his strength is not below me."


    Chen Ming looked slightly moved, pondered, and suddenly said, "do you know where they are now?"


    "ZuLong is very cunning. The last time I found them, they happened to be in the starry sky outside the territory, but they are not there now."


    "That''s all right. You go and continue tracking first. Sansheng and the son of creation still have great things to do. If I can do it this time, I can not only recover to the peak, but also go further."


    While talking, Chen Ming''s originally calm face suddenly appeared slightly ferocious. He stared at the sky and said in a killing tone: "if it weren''t for more than 6000 years, the mysterious alien emperor, I wouldn''t have to be reduced to this. Maybe I would have become a white inorganic existence and pursue a higher realm."


    Tianlong nodded. After more than 6000 years, he also knew that at the time of the six world Jihad, Tiandao Chen Ming was hit hard by an alien emperor and his strength suddenly retreated.


    It is precisely in this way that Chen Ming will separate the power of the book of heaven, so as to seize the position and Qi and restore his strength.


    Without that, long Tianlong may not be born.


    "You go first. Sansheng is coming. I have sensed his breath."


    Long Tianlong nodded slightly, stepped under his feet, immediately crossed tens of thousands of miles of space and disappeared in front of the rift valley.


    Soon after the long Tianlong disappeared, a layer of stars appeared in the sky, constantly surrounded and formed a figure.


    This man is Sansheng.


    Sansheng glanced at the direction where Tianlong had left, and said nothing.


    "What about the son of fortune? He should almost run in Xiao Naihe''s flesh!" Chen Ming suddenly asked.


    "Lucky man naturally has his own discretion. Don''t talk about you. Even I can''t control his will. If he wants to come, he must have come early."


    "This time it''s a big deal. It''s the key to whether the three of us can be promoted to the top. I hope the son of fortune doesn''t make mistakes at this juncture."


    Sansheng raised his eyebrows slightly and asked in an inquiring tone, "Oh, brother Tiandao, have you stepped into the late stage of passivity?"


    "I''m not in the late stage, even more so. As long as this plan can succeed, even if I''m not in the late passive stage, I can directly reach the passive peak."


    Chen Ming has this strength, because his peak period is the later period.


    Besides, he is at least 60% sure that he wants to step into this realm now. If it hadn''t been for his immaturity, Chen Ming would have done it.


    Soon, a fine awn appeared in mid air.


    This fine awn worked and opened a void crack.


    And out of the crack came a man, who was the "son of creation".


    When Xiao Naihe was close to the wild mainland, he already noticed that two huge streams of Qi and blood turned into wolf smoke and rushed directly into the void. There were only Sansheng and Chen Ming.


    "Are you both waiting for the son?" Xiao Naihe said in a tone of the son of fortune.


    Sansheng said coldly, "lucky, you''re late. That''s your attitude. How can we cooperate? Wait a minute, we need absolute trust. You''d better put away that attitude."


    "Ha ha, brother Sansheng is serious. Anyway, without Xiao now, what can you do? Are you afraid that the plan will be blocked?"


    Xiao Naihe came late on purpose. If such a arrogant man as the son of fortune appeared on time, he would certainly appear out of place.


    Simply, Xiao Naihe gave full play to the arrogance of the son of fortune.


    "This is not Xiao Naihe''s problem,... Forget it, we''re almost gone."


    "OK."


    Up to now, Xiao Naihe is still pretending with the two of them, but he just doesn''t know what the three of them are going to do and where they are going now.


    For a time, Xiao didn''t know how to cut each other''s topic and quietly set out each other''s words.


    Hiss, hiss.


    There was a tearing sound in the void. When you look carefully, it turned out that there was an oily light in front of Sansheng.


    This ray of light tore a certain position in the void and presented a long corridor, which seemed to lead to a certain world.


    "What a strong smell of sulfur. What''s the matter? Where are they going?"


    Xiao Naihe began to be suspicious.


    As they walked farther and farther, a kind of heat came out of this space corridor. Even Xiao Naihe felt the obvious heat.


    "Have we reached the core of the plane?" Chen Ming suddenly asked.


    "Almost, just past the front." Sansheng pointed to the long molten river ahead.


    Xiao Naihe was surprised that they were going to enter the plane core. Where is the underground core of the first plane, hiding the earth core.


    The temperature and heat carried by the plane core can burn everything.


    This pure flame is completely different from the karma fire in the underworld. The flame in the underground core and even the outer Xuanshi can be melted.


    And the melting of the infernal karma fire, not at all.


    The melting of karma fire in the underworld is directly decomposed by the underworld path.


    The flame of the earth''s core is pure and direct melting.


    Even the strong in the later period of passivity will worry about their lives once they devote themselves to the core of the earth.


    "What the hell are they doing here?"


    Xiao Naihe took a deep look at the two people in front and kept thinking in his heart.


    Later, Xiao Naihe heard Chen Ming''s voice: "Sansheng, although I know you want to refine all the creatures in the first face, I still don''t know what you and creator want to do!"


    At this time, Xiao''s eyes suddenly burst into a pure light.


    Chen Ming really asked at the right time. If Xiao Naihe didn''t know their purpose and continued, Xiao Naihe would show his flaws sooner or later.


    "But it''s crazy for them to want to refine all the creatures of the whole first face. Even experts like Bai inorganic and Huang Lin have never thought of refining the whole first face."


    Xiao Naihe was also slightly shocked. If the first creatures were directly refined by them, how many people''s blood gas could they get.


    At that time, these two people don''t know how strong they want to be.


    These two people directly base their promotion on the lives of all living creatures in the first place. It''s crazy.


    But Xiao Naihe thought so, but his face still showed a trace of indifference and said, "Sansheng, didn''t you tell Chen Ming?"


    Obviously, Chen Ming should not have been one of them at the beginning. He may have joined in halfway.


    "No, if we tell our secrets at the beginning, everything will be worthless. Brother Tiandao, please understand."

 Chapter 2258

    Sansheng is on guard against Chen Ming.


    Xiao Naihe saw it.


    But he also knew that the three of them must be on guard against each other.


    "Ha ha, I understand brother Sansheng''s idea. After all, I came in halfway to get a share, but I''ll take the advantage. Naturally, I''ll make some efforts. Brother Sansheng, brother Zaohua, won''t you see the outside? Brother Zaohua, why don''t you tell me what to do next!"


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help but move and joked. He didn''t know what to do next.


    If he says he doesn''t know, he will show his feet.


    Although there were many thoughts in his heart, he was still very calm on his expression. He only heard Xiao Naihe slowly say, "Sansheng, you''d better tell Chen Ming. You know the first face better than me."


    Sansheng nodded: "well, brother Tiandao, we should know that there are only two ways to refine the whole first face creature this time."


    "What can I do?"


    "The first is to use the array. Directly arrange a series of large arrays in the first face of the 3300 world and in and out of the four realms to stimulate the ability of the array and directly refine many creatures. However, if this array is prepared, it is estimated that it may not be successful in tens of thousands of years."


    Forcibly use the array to refine the whole level creatures. Only Bai inorganic or Huang Lin can do this.


    But the existence of this level, how can we do such a thing.


    "The second is simple, but it''s not easy to say. We can only say that we have caught the best time. Brother Tiandao, you know that our first face has less than 20000 years of longevity left. Now our luck is disordered and has begun to decline. There are fewer and fewer longevity. And this time is just our best time."


    "Oh?"


    "The first plane is now in an apocalyptic period. As long as it can cause the apocalypse in advance, lead to the five decline of heaven and man and the apocalyptic catastrophe, all creatures in the first plane will be terminated in advance. We can absorb the power of all creatures in the catastrophe and step into a higher realm."


    Sansheng''s tone was cold, and his eyes showed a ferocious color.


    Xiao Naihe had already regarded Sansheng as a madman and wanted to cause the apocalyptic disaster of the first face in advance.


    Once the catastrophe comes, the Qi of heaven and earth will disappear, and the whole first plane will become a death star, and all creatures will naturally suffer the greatest disaster.


    If the cultivation can''t exist in the later passive period, or can''t get the protection of the later passive period, it can only be killed by the great robbery.


    However, several of the first planes are passive, and some can survive.


    "Good guy, if I didn''t know the secret now, otherwise these guys would really cause the doomsday disaster in advance, and Yantian Pavilion and I would suffer a catastrophe. These three people are really vicious."


    There are countless creatures in the first place. At the beginning, Xiao Naihe just got tens of millions of incense beliefs, and his strength soared.


    If Xiao can get the incense belief of everyone in the first place, it is estimated that his strength can catch up with Bai inorganic and huanglin.


    It''s just that Sansheng''s practice is more straightforward. They directly want to refine the existence of the whole first face and win their power.


    At that time, hundreds of millions of creatures, even more lives, will become sacrifices for Sansheng, Chen Ming and the son of God.


    In particular, Chen Ming, the successor of heaven and the maintainer of order, betrayed the whole plane.


    "Then, does this face core have any secrets? Or..." Chen Ming looked at the first slowly rotating fire essence in front, with an existence that can burn everything in the world.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly guessed Sansheng''s idea.


    "Yes, there is only one way to lead to the doomsday catastrophe in advance. Destroy the earth''s core and trigger the qualitative change of the plane. As long as the human world collapses, other interfaces can''t escape."


    Xiao Naihe smiled coldly in his heart.


    "Good guy, it''s vicious enough to destroy the core of the plane. Once the core is destroyed, the basic first plane can''t exist. It seems that Sansheng should see that now the first plane is declining, and the vitality of the core is running out."


    If the first plane is still in a peak period, Sansheng naturally dare not have this idea.


    Because at the peak of the plane, the whole earth core has huge vitality, enough to completely melt the three life forms.


    But now facing the end of the world, the core vitality of the plane is gradually disappearing. It is not impossible to destroy the earth''s core.


    "Hahaha, Sansheng, I always thought I was the most vicious person. As the heir of heaven, I dare to cooperate with you. However, compared with you, Chen Ming is still much worse."


    Chen Ming laughed and shook his head. He didn''t know whether he was satirizing himself or Sansheng. "Destroy the earth''s core and cause the end of the world. In this way, the first face has lost the core, and everyone can''t leave alive. If I didn''t know in advance, I''m afraid you''d have figured it out."


    "That''s natural. After all, you didn''t have any cooperation with us at that time, but now you are a ship, and the choice is in your hand. Do you want to join hands with us to destroy the core?"


    "Nonsense, when it comes to this, it''s non-toxic and no husband. As long as we can increase our cultivation strength, let alone the first face, I''ll do whatever it takes to destroy the whole Taiyu." Tiandao Chen Ming said slightly, "but if we destroy the earth''s core now, will we all be involved?"


    "Don''t worry, we only need to destroy one corner first. After 77 or 49 days, the earth''s core will completely collapse. We have enough time to prepare for refining all living creatures."


    "Well... Brother lucky, why haven''t you spoken all the time? I want to listen to your opinion." Chen Ming asked.


    Xiao Naihe sneered in his heart, but maintained an indifferent expression on his face: "since everything has been decided, it''s useless to say more."


    "Yes, good luck and Chen Ming, help me. The surface temperature of the earth''s core is extremely high. Although it can''t burn us, it''s not easy to open it directly."


    A mercerized ball appeared in the middle of Sansheng''s eyebrows, forming a light mask in itself.


    Chen Ming is also a working magic power, and a faint halo appears on his body.


    "What can I do? These two people are ready to destroy the core. Do I want to stop them? But if I do now, they will definitely do nothing and completely destroy the core. But I can''t stop them."


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help being a little complicated.

 Chapter 2259

    Sooner or later, Chen Ming and Sansheng had already started. When they moved, they punched and slapped, just like the coming of heaven, and bombarded the fire essence earth core in front of them.


    "I can only do it."


    Xiao Naihe sighed slightly in his heart.


    Although he had no idea of being a savior, he also knew that if he didn''t do it, the first face would face the doomsday disaster.


    This is not a good thing for Xiao Naihe.


    Moreover, if these two people are allowed to succeed, their accomplishments will increase sharply and even set foot on a higher level. It will be very difficult for Xiao to deal with them again.


    Based on the above, Xiao has no choice but to do it.


    "Heaven and earth oven, keep my heart forever."


    Xiao whispered, and suddenly a huge oven was condensed with the source in his body.


    The moment the oven rotates, it directly urges its own strength to a very high level.


    But it was at this time that the mutation occurred.


    The whole earth''s core suddenly vibrated. Before the fist intention didn''t collide, the whole earth''s core suddenly glowed with colorful color and wrapped the earth''s bottom in an instant.


    There is a colorful streamer in all directions.


    After this layer of streamer wrapped in all directions, there was an extremely mysterious power.


    Even Xiao could obviously feel that his body seemed to be closed under the penetration of this force.


    "What''s going on? What power is this?"


    Xiao Naihe has reached the late stage of passive cultivation. How many experts have he seen.


    But there are only two people who can force him into this field in an instant, one is Bai inorganic, and the other is Huang Lin.


    "There seems to be some power hidden in the earth''s core. I feel such a strong impact before I start. The first two people are afraid to bear a more terrible impact."


    Xiao turned his eyes and looked at Sansheng and Chen Ming.


    Sure enough, the fine light mask on Sansheng and Chen Ming was directly smashed. A shock wave directly knocked them out, and they didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    You know, Sansheng and Chen Ming are already the top existence today.


    What a powerful force it is to be shaken out.


    "Poof!"


    Chen Ming vomited a foul breath, and his face became a little pale.


    The mysterious power that just broke out in the earth''s core washed his flesh up and down once.


    It seems that ten thousand sharp swords pierced his body inside and outside. The pain can''t be described in words.


    On the other side, Sansheng seems to be decadent.


    Yes, it''s'' decadence ''.


    Sansheng looked as if he had been drained of his essence. His face was like earth. It was not much better than Chen Ming.


    In a hurry, the two people started to fight against the plane core, which not only did not benefit, but was seriously injured by the earthquake.


    This change was unexpected to Xiao Nai.


    Xiao had no idea that there was a mysterious force in the earth''s core.


    "It''s impossible. The vitality of the earth''s core has degenerated. How can it still contain such great power."


    Sansheng burst into a drink and then shot again.


    This time Xiao didn''t do it, but stood behind and looked on coldly.


    I only saw Sansheng ten directions open, turned into a huge compass and rotated in the void.


    There are many stars flowing in the compass, gathering starlight, and bombarding the earth''s core again in an instant.


    Bang!


    But the core that had tended to be calm. Suddenly, the terrible and amazing power erupted again.


    A fine fire surged from the earth''s core and formed a sword spirit after absorption. The red sword spirit broke through the air. It seemed that it was a sword thousands of miles, turned into a sky fire divine sword, with a lasting charm that can burn and melt everything, and rolled in front of Sansheng.


    Fiercely, the fierce sword Qi stabbed Sansheng.


    Boo, boo!


    There is an unquestionable and irresistible aura in the sword Qi, just like the first person in heaven and earth. The sword Qi lasts forever.


    Dignity is inviolable!


    This is the meaning expressed in this sword spirit. Anyone''s blasphemy in the world can''t be tolerated.


    Those who offend will be cut into powder.


    "Back."


    Sansheng did not hesitate. At this time, he used all his hidden strength and withdrew violently.


    At the same time, this sword spirit has come to Sansheng.


    Sansheng retreated violently to escape the sword bombardment.


    At the same time, the fiery sword gas kept flowing, with divine power, sweeping all directions and eight methods.


    The air flow in the void was squeezed to leave a heat wave.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, a fiery fine awn appeared between Sansheng''s eyebrows, as if a flame had been thrown directly into the eyebrows.


    However, Xiao looked up and couldn''t help saying, "Sansheng''s Taoism has been broken, and even his body has been impacted by mysterious forces."


    While talking, Sansheng burst into a drink.


    After the originally weak Sansheng shouted, the sword Qi rushed out from the center of his eyebrows and directly condensed into a figure towards the other side.


    When the figure appeared, all three people present were surprised.


    Because this person is no one else, but Bai inorganic, the Lord of the divine world.


    White inorganic eyes showed a light of wisdom, with a feeling of dominating the world and Hengxi Taiyu at will.


    "There''s nothing wrong. It''s Bai inorganic. Did this Bai inorganic actually expect this situation? Or is he real now? No, he''s not real. He seems to have gone to a very mysterious place, but in front of him, he is the original separation of Bai inorganic."


    Xiao Naihe took a look and immediately connected all his thoughts.


    "Bai inorganic, it''s impossible. Why are you here? Haven''t you left the first place?"


    Sansheng was shocked in his eyes and cried out.


    "I''ve already passed. After I leave, someone will do this. Destroy the earth''s core and cause Tianren catastrophe in advance."


    Bai inorganic shook his head, and his tone was cold. He took a cold look at Sansheng and Chen Ming: "even if I left the first face, as long as I am still the Lord of the divine world, I won''t let you destroy the first face in advance."


    "Why are you here?"


    "Brother Sansheng, calm down. Chen Ming is not the real body. It should be the incarnation. Let''s go."


    At this time, Chen Ming in the back shouted.


    He knows very well what a white inorganic represents. Is the existence that can kill all of them.


    Bai inorganic raised his arm and suddenly clapped it with one palm.


    This palm seems to emerge as a big grinding plate of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 2260

    The big grinding plate of such a big world keeps running, squeezing all the air flow around the ear clean.


    At this time, this void instantly turned into a huge vacuum.


    The whole vacuum underground, with a huge heat wave, invaded the nerves of the three people.


    Let Xiao Naihe have a "hot" idea.


    In his realm, he can eliminate any influence from the outside world.


    But now this feeling is firmly placed in their own thoughts, leading to this feeling.


    "Isn''t it Bai inorganic''s self? Yes, he should have left the first face. How can he stay here?"


    Cried Sansheng.


    The reason why he dared to destroy the core of the plane was to see that Bai inorganic was not in the first plane.


    If Bai inorganic is still in the first place and doesn''t leave this world, Sansheng doesn''t dare to deal with the earth core and destroy the core of the face.


    Therefore, Sansheng came up with the idea of destroying the core of the plane when Bai inorganic left the first plane.


    "Go? Chen Ming, if we go now, everything will fall short. Don''t you want to become stronger? What do you think of the son of creation?"


    A fierce light flashed in Sansheng''s eyes.


    Xiao Naihe turned his eyes and suddenly said, "it''s really a pity. In this case, if you leave, you''ll waste your opportunity. Because it''s impossible to get such a chance again."


    Chen Ming pondered for a moment: "OK, the three of us work together again. As long as we can destroy a corner of the core of this plane, we will succeed and retire."


    To tell the truth, even Chen Ming himself is not reconciled.


    Now is really a good opportunity for him.


    As long as you destroy the plane core and cause the doomsday catastrophe in advance, you can refine the first plane creatures and raise yourself to a very high level.


    If Chen Ming and Sansheng were to give up now, they would feel very pity.


    "I don''t believe that Bai inorganic''s separation idea of staying in the earth''s core can deal with the three of us. Chen Ming, Sansheng will do it together."


    Xiao Naihe burst into drinking, and suddenly the source turned on his body. A source vortex surged behind him, and a small star stone appeared on Xiao Naihe''s head.


    "Let''s do it."


    "Drink!"


    Seeing that Xiao had already started, Sansheng and Chen Ming no longer hesitated. They worked miracles, and their strength swept through the air.


    Immediately, the two forces met and wanted to cooperate with Xiao to stop the white inorganic in front.


    "Do you want to cause the doomsday disaster? Although I have left this first face, as long as I am still the Lord of the divine world, you can''t start on the earth''s core."


    It turned out that Bai inorganic had long calculated that someone would certainly deal with the earth''s core, especially to stay with such a separation idea.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    The two forces collided in the void. Sansheng and Chen Ming only felt that their bodies seemed to be forcibly killed by Bai inorganic''s idea of separation.


    "Son of fortune, what are you waiting for? As long as we destroy Bai inorganic''s last thought, we will win and cause the doomsday disaster."


    Sansheng''s face was pale and screamed wildly. Now he and Chen Ming were directly surrounded by white inorganic forces. It was too late to escape, so they could only place their hopes on Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe secretly shouted that the opportunity came, but on the surface he was very calm. He also shouted: "no problem. In addition, Taoist brother helped Ben Shengzi keep the back."


    While talking, a layer of aperture suddenly appeared on Xiao Naihe''s head.


    These apertures seem to work with a very strange force.


    Between the flows, there are nine huge ovens, divine wheels and grinding plates in the aperture.


    It can be seen that Xiao Naihe''s powerful spirit seems to be controlling his power. Vaguely, he condensed a huge palm from the void and suppressed it in the space.


    However, at this time, the giant palm that originally bombarded the idea of white inorganic separation suddenly turned around and collided with each other, rippling a series of power shock waves in the void.


    Circles of space ripples spread directly in all directions.


    The power of the divine wheel, the oven and the millstone began to work, and they greeted Chen Ming with great speed.


    Later, Chen Ming was caught off guard.


    Even if he wanted to break his brain, he wouldn''t guess that Xiao had suddenly started on himself at such a dangerous time.


    Chen Ming seems to have been burst into a chrysanthemum, and the whole person is depressed in an instant.


    "Son of fortune, what are you doing?"


    Sansheng was shocked and watched Chen Ming being plotted by Xiao Naihe.


    Suddenly, Chen Ming''s whole vitality seemed to be completely absorbed by Xiao Naihe. Even the power of heaven running on him disappeared at this time.


    "Son of fortune, you madman, do you want to turn back?"


    Chen Ming vomited a mouthful of blood. The whole person was pale and terrible. He went back and forth. He was already shaky.


    Just now Chen Ming didn''t expect Xiao to do it. All his attention was focused on the idea of white inorganic separation.


    Xiao Naihe took advantage of this opportunity to directly attack Chen Ming.


    The fastest bombardment made Chen Ming hurt and hurt.


    "Do you still think I am the son of creation?"


    A smile appeared on Xiao Naihe''s face. Under the smile, his face suddenly faded away and showed his true face.


    At the moment when Chen Ming saw Xiao Naihe, the only remaining blood color on his face completely disappeared. The whole popularity trembled. He looked at Xiao Naihe and pointed to Xiao Naihe.


    "You... Xiao Naihe... How could it be you? The son of creation?"


    "The son of creation wants to take away my body, but I have killed him. Are you and accident? How can I not be the son of creation?"


    Xiao smiled coldly and took a step in front of him.


    Then there''s a punch in the void.


    The punch was like a huge shell. It came out in an instant and bombarded the past. It directly used powerful and incomparable power to break the boundary of emptiness, ran rampant and bombarded Chen Ming.


    Now Chen Ming is directly hit by Xiao Naihe''s second punch.


    The whole process took less than a breath, and Chen Ming''s body was almost blown to pieces.


    However, at this time, a blue halo surged between Chen Ming''s eyebrows, directly forming a space crack in the void.


    Only Chen Ming threw himself into this space crack and dragged his seriously injured body into it.


    At the same time, Sansheng''s eyes twinkled with light and said with a cold smile, "what a Xiao, I originally overestimated you. But now it seems that I still underestimated you too much. I didn''t expect that even the son of creation didn''t succeed, but was forcibly wiped out by you."


    "But Xiao Naihe, I''m different from Chen Ming. You can''t kill me. We''ll do it sooner or later. Next time we meet, either you or I will die!"


    Sansheng''s tone was cold. His hatred for Xiao Naihe had reached an unbearable level.


    Today, if not Xiao Naihe, but the real son of creation, maybe the three people can wipe out the idea of separation of Bai inorganic.


    But at this time, it was Xiao Naihe who disrupted all the plans they had prepared for many years.


    "Do you think you can still go?"


    Xiao drank violently, controlled by his five fingers, formed a palm thunder, then rolled it over, shot it in the void, and directly bombarded Sansheng''s head.


    "Passivation of the starry sky, torrent of ten thousand laws."


    At this time, Sansheng shouted. It seemed that there was a mysterious force in the eight words.


    This mysterious force directly shocked Xiao Naihe''s body, and the original palm print of Xiao Naihe was almost dissolved by the mysterious force of these eight words.


    "These three students really can''t be underestimated."


    Xiao Naihe said secretly.


    Today''s Sansheng has suffered a lot of damage. Unexpectedly, at this time, he can break his own Taoism.


    Then Sansheng continued to emerge with a faint halo. The star awned and wrapped himself.


    At the next moment, like Chen Ming, Sansheng also hid into the void crack and disappeared into the whole earth.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t go after him again. Both Sansheng and Chen Ming were seriously injured. I''m afraid it will take a long time to recover.


    Especially Sansheng, who was hit by both sides and hurt by Bai inorganic''s idea of separation, was suddenly calculated by Xiao Naihe. If he wanted to recover, he was afraid it would take a long time.


    And Xiao Naihe is not continuing to act now. For one thing, it is almost impossible for him to chase those two people.


    Second, the person opposite him now is Bai inorganic. Although it is only the idea of separation, the other party also has the existence of thought.


    "Bai inorganic, we meet again."


    "Xiao Naihe... No, it should mean Jiuwu youhuang, or beinanyi. You can come here. It seems that you already know a lot."


    There seemed to be a kind of magic in Bai inorganic''s voice, which could directly calm Xiao Naihe''s originally very cautious mood.


    "Yes, I already know. Bai inorganic, you are really powerful, but now I have become stronger than before. One day, I will catch up with you, really surpass you and avenge that year."


    "Catch up with me... Hahaha, I''ll wait for you, but I''m afraid I''ll never wait for that day. Since I can beat you once or twice, I can beat you again for the third time. You''ll always be just my loser."

 Chapter 2261

    "Xiao Naihe, you are really a talented person, but although I gave you a chance, you didn''t waste it. You have achieved what you are now in less than ten years. It''s impossible for you to catch up with me."


    Bai inorganic shook his head, his hands behind his back, looking indifferent.


    "Really? But speaking of it, I think of one thing. There is someone you may want to see very much. Similarly, this person also wants to see you very much."


    "Huh?"


    While talking, a fine light suddenly appeared in Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, turned into an aurora, and dispersed in the void.


    At this time, a light was projected in Xiao Naihe''s body, and finally transformed into a human shape, showing a beautiful shadow.


    This person is no one else, it is Pu Yue.


    Pu Yue''s eyes moved, and suddenly saw the existence of Bai inorganic. She was shocked, and a surprised smile surged on her face: "inorganic, it''s you!"


    "Pu Yue... Spiritual body?"


    Bai inorganic''s face slightly became a little complicated, and a touch of fine light flashed in his eyes, but this emotion was suppressed in a moment.


    Soon, Bai inorganic said slowly, "puyue, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s been more than 6000 years."


    "Yes, more than 6000 years. I didn''t expect that we would meet in this way today. Unfortunately, there is a gap between yin and Yang." Pu Yue''s tone was bitter.


    "You and I are not separated by Yin and Yang. If you are in the underworld, I will naturally have the ability to revive you. However, you have been taken away by the flower phase. If you lose your origin, I can''t save you."


    "Did you really do that thing of the witch family? Because of the ''sky map''?"


    Bai inorganic heaved a breath, looked at Xiao Naihe, and said, "yes, I did it."


    Pu Yue was shocked and took several steps backwards. A sad smile appeared on her pale face: "why did you betray the nine witches for me?"


    "Nothing. Maybe it''s because of the word" love ". But now I''ve cut off the root of love and avenged you. Pu Yue, you can be satisfied. It''s not more than 6000 years ago."


    Hearing the moment of cutting off the love root, Pu Yue''s pale face showed sadness.


    She knew the dialogue very well, and the man in front of her was even more interested in cultivation.


    Without the drag of love, he can pursue a higher supreme road.


    As early as a long time ago, Pu Yue had figured out what path Bai inorganic would take if she didn''t have her own.


    As for what Bai inorganic said, he has avenged himself. Pu Yue has no intention to pay attention.


    "Hey, won''t you remember me again?" Pu Yue said sadly.


    Bai inorganic looked at PU Yue quietly. Now Bai inorganic is like a stone, without any emotional fluctuations and human nature.


    Only his eyes, bright and bright, just like the cold star in the nine days, burst out a cold light, which made people feel an obvious chill in their hearts.


    Pu Yue closed her eyes, suddenly her body began to become thin, and her mind gradually disappeared.


    Xiao could not help sighing. He knew that Pu Yue was dead.


    The reason why Pu Yue can survive for so long is that he wants to see Bai inorganic and maintain this spiritual power, so he can survive in his own body world for so long.


    If you don''t call Pu Yue out and let her meet Bai inorganic, Pu Yue can still exist for a long time.


    But Xiao didn''t do so, because he knew he couldn''t keep Pu Yue. The only purpose of Pu Yue''s existence was to see Bai inorganic.


    When the time came, Xiao could not leave Pu Yue, even if he had expected this to happen.


    "Cause and effect ends, cut off the root of love, forget love too much, disappear."


    Xiao shook his head.


    Suddenly, I only heard Pu Yue smile, so beautiful.


    At this time, the May moon is like a blooming flower, which fills all directions with endless brilliance.


    "I see, inorganic."


    Looking back, Pu Yue suddenly said to Xiao Naihe in a bleak tone: "Xiao Naihe, everything happens because of me. If it weren''t for me, inorganic wouldn''t do this to the witch. I know I shouldn''t stay in the world and I''m selfish, but I don''t want to see the day when you conflict with inorganic."


    Xiao closed his eyes: "you already know the answer, why force it?"


    Pu Yue gave a little pause and said with a tragic smile, "yes, I already knew the answer. How can it be my turn to worry about this?"


    Slowly, most of Pu Yue''s body has disappeared. It has slowly turned into nothingness from her clavicle. It seems to be integrated into nothingness.


    In the only body left, Pu Yue looked back and smiled, "inorganic, I''m very satisfied to see you. I hope to see you again before I leave. I don''t expect you to remember me forever, but I really just want to see you more."


    Bai inorganic''s pupil, which was originally well without waves, suddenly fluctuated. At last, he didn''t say anything, but quietly watched Pu Yue''s body dissipate in the void.


    So far, Pu Yue''s spiritual body has completely disappeared, and even a little breath has not been left, as if what just happened was just a dream.


    "Xiao Naihe, although I don''t know why you asked Pu Yue to see me, I hope that one day, you can become stronger. Don''t let me down. Our duel that didn''t end more than 6000 years ago has not ended."


    White inorganic refers to the battle between you and yourself. Although white inorganic was better at that time, nine witch youhuang showed seven reincarnation, and this battle continues.


    With that, I only saw an aperture on Bai inorganic''s head and suddenly shrouded his idea of separation.


    The next moment, the whole idea of separation suddenly turned into ashes.


    "What a white inorganic. He won''t even leave his idea of separation and destroy it directly, but this is white inorganic."


    Xiao couldn''t help but say it secretly.


    Bai inorganic hid his idea of separation in the core of the earth. He had long expected that someone would take advantage of the chaos to start on the first face, causing apocalyptic disaster.


    Although Bai inorganic is a Madman of cultivation, he is the Lord of the divine world after all. Even after leaving the first face, he has left a hand for the first face.


    The first person to protect this time is not Xiao Naihe, but Bai inorganic.


    But Xiao also knew that Bai inorganic might be the last time to protect the first face. He had completed his mission.


    "But Chen Ming and Sansheng were seriously injured this time. Chen Ming, especially, must have fled to the base camp like a lost dog."


    Xiao can''t let go of these two people. Now the hatred between the three of them has reached an endless situation.


    After measuring it, Xiao decides to deal with Chen Ming first.


    Although Sansheng was injured, after all, the other party is still passive, and the details are still there.


    Chen Ming is different. He was hit by Xiao Naihe and Bai inorganic one after another. Now his injury is not much worse than that of Huang Lin for more than 6000 years.


    At this time, it is the wisest to deal with Chen Ming.


    "Chen Ming''s strength is greatly reduced now, and he has no time to hide his secret. In that case... The secret star map, the secret of heaven and earth!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s eyes were filled with streamers, and countless stars flickered in the void and fell into the sky.


    After the formation of this continuous star light, it turned into a picture. The scene in the picture is exactly what Chen Ming looks like.


    "So here? If it weren''t for this, Chen Ming couldn''t hide his secret. I really didn''t expect that he would hide here."


    Xiao breathed out, and his steps had collapsed out, just like streamer, and rushed out in an instant.


    At the next moment, Xiao disappeared into the world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s sunny.


    In a desert, flying sand and rocks rolled up bursts of dust storms.


    In front, there was an oil-green light, which turned out to be a sandbar.


    A closer look, this sandbar seems to have a transparent halo wrapped directly, forming a world of its own.


    Although this small world is in the 3300 world, the halo boundary directly separates this sandbar and belongs to another void.


    Chen Ming had just entered this sandbar. Before he could catch his breath, a tingling appeared in his mind.


    A bad mood spread in his heart. He didn''t know how long it had not appeared.


    "Heaven and earth are cut off, and heaven is in chaos!"


    Chen Ming burst into a drink. A trace of ruddy rose on his originally pale face.


    But at the next moment, Chen Ming seemed to be shaken by a nihilistic Qi. He vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and lost his voice: "Xiao Naihe, you still have this ability. Even my position has been calculated for you."


    "No, you can''t stay here anymore? It''s not safe here now, but I can''t believe Sansheng. After thinking about it, go find the Tiandao book first. Yes, it''s a long day!"


    Chen Ming''s eyes lit up and he already knew who he should go out to find next.


    Now his strength is far inferior to that before. His accomplishments, which had recovered soon, have been dragged down several grades. Now he can even kill ordinary passive strongmen.


    To tell the truth, he just doesn''t believe Sansheng.


    Although Chen Ming and Sansheng have a cooperative relationship, Chen Ming does not dare to take risks. If Sansheng directly uses other ideas to plot against himself and use his essence to restore his cultivation, it is not impossible.


    After making up his mind, Chen Ming didn''t dare to stay for a moment. Instead, he quickly escaped from the small world and ran away towards the middle and far of the void.

 Chapter 2262

    In another secret space.


    At this time, Sansheng sat on a black star stone. It was dark all around. Only Sansheng radiated a kind of essence.


    His body kept rotating around, with layers of air flow, with a mysterious power.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Suddenly, Sansheng''s body sent out bursts of loud noise, just like firecrackers and a series of thunder.


    "White inorganic, Xiao Naihe, white inorganic, Xiao Naihe."


    Sansheng''s eyes suddenly opened, and a strong killing machine broke out in his body.


    I only saw Sansheng blow out one punch, and the whole person seemed to turn into a light. It was a punch at will towards the dark space.


    Suddenly, the dark space shook directly.


    The upper corner was bombarded by boxing, which directly opened a hole and showed light.


    "I swear that one day I will refine both of you into my passive puppets. I want you two to be tortured forever. Life is better than death!"


    Sansheng bit his teeth and killed all over the void.


    At this time, Sansheng has lost the smell of the previous books, and there is no gentleness like water of the elegant childe.


    On the contrary, like an ancient devil, every move has a violent atmosphere.


    At this time, Sansheng wanted to tear Bai inorganic and Xiao Naihe to pieces and tear their spirits and bodies to pieces.


    After planning for so long, Sansheng was one step away from destroying the earth''s core and causing apocalyptic catastrophe.


    If you succeed, another promotion is just around the corner.


    But it was because of Bai inorganic and Xiao Naihe that his plan was directly wasted.


    Even because of these two people, they were seriously injured.


    The violent killing in the body converged, and a trace of color gradually recovered on the originally pale face.


    Sansheng''s eyes turned, his mood became calm, and he said slowly, "unfortunately, Chen Ming was too careful. He actually ran away in the middle of the way. If I didn''t use his essence to make up for it, I could recover my injury directly. I''m afraid it will take some time to recover from my previous peak this time."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the endless void, Xiao even kept shuttling.


    He doesn''t know how many space fields he has gone through, how many worlds he has shuttled, and how many people he has seen.


    Chen Ming''s trace has been changing. The other party must have calculated that he is tracking himself.


    "Chen Ming is too careful. He has only one person. I calculated that Sansheng is not around him. It seems that this person is also full of vigilance. He knows that Sansheng may betray him at the critical time and escape first. However, even if he escapes from Sansheng''s palm, he can''t escape from my palm."


    If Chen Ming doesn''t kill, Xiao''s heart can''t disappear.


    Although Chen Ming was seriously injured, the other party belongs to a character who can recover sooner or later as long as he is given time.


    Now is the best time to kill Chen Ming. If you miss this opportunity and want to kill Chen Ming again in the future, I''m afraid it will cost you a lot.


    "It''s strange. I''ve been chasing for two consecutive days. Chen Ming should be in a weak state. Why can he escape for so long?"


    Xiao Naihe pinched his fingers and seemed to be calculating something.


    Only his eyes were constantly shining with the light of stars, which became very deep and mysterious.


    Suddenly, a huge roar rushed into the void, which was sent out in a region tens of thousands of miles away.


    The moment Xiao Naihe heard it, he only felt that his body seemed to be affected by a trace.


    Something in the body seems to be aroused and become very restless.


    "All laws are inviolable."


    Xiao drank violently and ran the source, directly suppressing his restless mood.


    The next moment, I felt that a blood vessel in my body was still restless.


    "This is the blood essence of the real dragon? Is there a Taigu real dragon nearby?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows.


    Before stepping into Shinto, I went to a dragon tomb and got the blood of the real dragon.


    It can be said that before his strength was not great, the real dragon blood changed his system. Xiao Naihe also helped himself a lot with the real dragon blood, and his strength improved over a period of time.


    Later, Xiao Naihe''s cultivation became more and more powerful and condensed the essence and divine power. His own flesh strength has exceeded the real dragon blood. It''s his own blood to suppress the real dragon blood.


    Since then, the real dragon''s blood has never been used again, because now the blood essence of the real dragon is too chicken rib for Xiao Naihe.


    But at this time, the real dragon''s blood essence, which had been silent in his body, was constantly restless. Xiao thought for a while, hesitated for a while, and then rushed to the place where the roar came.


    Ahead is a continuous Valley, surrounded by a wasteland forbidden area.


    The miasma spread, and there was a smell of death in the whole valley.


    When Xiao Naihe just stepped into this barren area, he heard a roar again.


    "Ow, ow, Ow!"


    This time, the roar rang through the whole heaven and earth. Even Xiao could feel the earth shaking and seemed to overturn the whole valley.


    Along with the restlessness of blood essence in his heart, Xiao can''t force to suppress the real dragon blood. His current strength wants to suppress the movement of the real dragon blood. It''s as easy as a palm.


    "Hmm? There seems to be something."


    A huge shadow emerged from the ground and seemed to be pouring into the void to cut off everything and intervene in heaven and earth with a momentum of killing everything.


    "Die!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly heard the word "death", and then there was a surge of death in front of him.


    The violent breath of death mixed in the void rolled towards him, as if to devour his whole person.


    "Hum, break it for me."


    Xiao snorted coldly. A halo appeared behind his head. The halo turned and filled the air with a golden luster that purified everything.


    At the moment of five fingers shooting, the aura was directly printed in the front, forcibly dispersing the dead Qi in the void.


    At the next moment, a heat wave came directly. Looking up, the huge dragon claws directly grabbed them.


    Xiao was so calm that he made a crackling sound all over and wanted to run away in front of him.


    But at this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly heard a pleasant woman cry: "wait a minute, don''t do it. I know this man."

 Chapter 2263

    "Wait, I know him."


    It''s a woman who speaks. When her voice comes out, it''s like a bird''s song, which stirs people''s hearts.


    However, Xiao was tenacious. The only thing he was interested in was that he felt very familiar with the owner of the voice. He was sure he had heard the voice.


    "Who knows me? Is this woman..."


    Suddenly, a charming shadow appeared in Xiao''s mind.


    Soon, a burst of fragrance came from the void and filled the air around.


    Xiao could not take a closer look. The charming shadow emerging from the air was the woman in his mind.


    "Tiandaotong."


    Yes, the woman in front is tiandaotong.


    Once Xiao Naihe met tiandaotong when fighting with several people in Danting.


    Tiandaotong is also Tiandao. Chen Ming''s book of Tiandao condensed with his own Taoist experience, which is divided into two parts: Yin and Yang.


    The Yang part belongs to the long sky, and the other part is tiandaotong.


    In principle, neither Tianlong nor tiandaotong are real life. They are just created by Chen Ming to achieve merit and virtue.


    But any spiritual existence, once it exists, itself has wisdom. Once it exists for a long time, it will know how to turn itself into the existence of life.


    For example, today''s long sky, such as today''s tiandaotong, it''s not too much to call them human beings.


    Now there is no difference between these two and monks.


    "Xiao Shengzi, I didn''t expect to see you here. It''s a dragon pit. Ordinary people won''t appear."


    Tiandaotong smiled on her face. Although she and Xiao Naihe were not very close, they used to suffer from common sorrow and could be regarded as half a partner.


    And on several occasions, tiandaotong also showed kindness to Xiao Naihe and expressed his willingness to cooperate with Xiao Naihe.


    "Dragon pit, is this actually a dragon pit?"


    Xiao was stunned.


    He was very clear about Longkeng.


    He had seen it in ancient books. Longkeng was the gathering place of dragon tombs in ancient times.


    Xiao Naihe once saw a dragon tomb in the vast world.


    But it''s just an ordinary dragon tomb. The Dragon pit is a place where thousands of dragon tombs are gathered.


    "It turns out that this is the Dragon pit. No wonder the hostility here is so heavy. I have practiced in 3300 world for so long and have never heard of the news of the Dragon pit. Why does it appear now? And you will also appear here?"


    "The Dragon pit was originally protected by an external boundary, but over the years, the great fortune of heaven and earth suddenly became thick, which affected the boundary in the Dragon pit, but dissipated. Especially during this period, the guy''s tracking didn''t have time to rearrange the boundary of the Dragon pit."


    "That guy?"


    Xiao could not help but ponder slightly. What else did he want to ask? Suddenly, a loud noise came.


    The original strong aura suddenly locked Xiao Naihe.


    However, at the beginning, the aura was a feeling that the king came to the world and wanted to win Xiao Naihe.


    Now all hostility has dissipated and is simply in a strong state.


    Then the real dragon blood in Xiao Naihe began to stir.


    "Hmm? Is it ZuLong?"


    "Hahaha, Xiao Shengzi still remembers him!"


    Speaking, suddenly a huge figure appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    ZuLong is thousands of feet long and runs through the whole world at once.


    The size of this ZuLong seems to be much larger than before.


    However, when Xiao Naihe saw ZuLong, his eyes twinkled with a fine light, as if he were looking for something on ZuLong.


    Although each dragon scale of ZuLong used to have a cyan luster, it is different now. There is a golden awn in the green.


    The origin of the dragon, inner alchemy is golden.


    Obviously, ZuLong''s inner alchemy has condensed its origin, and this dragon is a real passive existence.


    "ZuLong, your inner alchemy is recovering very well."


    "He is worthy of being Xiao Shengzi, who dares to fight with Chen Ming. It seems that Xiao Shengzi has also stepped into passivity and become the same existence as himself."


    ZuLong laughed and his voice was like thunder.


    The roar of ZuLong spread all over the Dragon pit, almost overturning the heaven and earth.


    "Xiao Shengzi, have you really stepped into the passive realm?" tiandaotong was also surprised.


    "Yes, I did integrate the source some time ago, but tiandaotong you are not bad. Now you have understood the true meaning of the source. Compared with it, it''s only an opportunity. You can step into the passive state. Don''t worry."


    "Hey, although I have realized the true meaning of the origin, it is not so easy to seize this opportunity. If I can get the other half of the Tiandao book, I may still have this opportunity."


    Tiandaotong shook his head, with some regret between his words.


    The other half of the Tiandao book she said is the existence of long Tianlong.


    Xiao Naihe also knew that now long Tianlong and tiandaotong should belong to the original power that both want to get from each other.


    Who can get everything from each other can become a complete book of heaven.


    "Although you are the * * point of the book of heaven divided by Chen Ming, you have now become a spiritual existence. I advise you not to specialize in the ability of the book of heaven, otherwise you will never escape Chen Ming''s control."


    After hearing this, tiandaotong thought deeply, and finally breathed out: "yes, those in the game are fascinated and those on the sidelines are clear. I''m looking at it. It seems that Xiao Shengzi sees it better than me. If I hadn''t been forced too hard by that guy for a while, I wouldn''t have to move this idea."


    "Who the hell is that person you''re talking about?"


    "Who else can there be? It''s only long Tianlong. He has been tracking me for a long time and has touched with us during this period, but he hasn''t got any benefits. After all, ZuLong has achieved the passive realm. But that guy is also the unity of origin, and neither of us can get any benefits."


    Long sky?


    Xiao had no choice but to hear this, and his mind suddenly moved.


    Since Tianlong may be in this area, Chen Ming should be near a small continent.


    "Xiao Shengzi, how did you show up here? Although the Dragon pit has no support from the border, there is a thick miasma nearby, which can the hostility of ZuLong pit. Ordinary practitioners will not find it here at all."


    "I came here after Chen Ming."


    Hearing Chen Ming''s words, suddenly a crackling sound broke out from ZuLong''s body, like countless stars and stones colliding with each other, producing a strong loud noise.


    Although tiandaotong did not have such a violent performance, a burst of fine light burst out in his eyes, and a desire for war was instantly reflected from the two of them.


    It can be said that Tiandao Chen Ming is their biggest enemy.


    Hearing Chen Ming''s name, they both seemed to be in a state of waiting for war.


    "Although we haven''t inquired about the news outside for a long time, in recent years, the great fortune of heaven and earth has suddenly become so thick. With Chen Ming''s existence, I''m afraid we have recovered to the passive state."


    "Yes, Chen Ming has recovered to the middle of the passive period. With many of his means, even in the general passive late period -, he may not lose."


    "It''s the middle of nowhere."


    The Qi and blood surging in ZuLong''s body suddenly seemed to freeze, and a trace of bitterness appeared on the ferocious dragon''s face: "Lao long has made rapid progress and has recovered to the initial stage of passive. With some information accumulated over the years, he has reached the edge of the middle stage of passive. In a few decades, he is likely to be able to cross this step. However, he is still a lot worse than Chen Ming."


    Tiandaotong shook his head and sighed: "the two disciples of Tiandao, Chen Ming and Manman Tianlong, have been passive. One is passive in the initial stage and the other is passive in the middle stage. They can be vertical and horizontal in the four circles. It''s really boundless to deal with them now."


    Suddenly, tiandaotong''s look changed slightly. It seemed that he thought of something. He looked at Xiao Naihe fiercely, with a shock in his eyes: "Xiao Shengzi, you said you were chasing Chen Ming here, that is to say, you are not afraid of Chen Ming. What state are you now?"


    Xiao moved his mouth and wanted to say something.


    Bang.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise outside the Dragon pit.


    It''s like something slammed into the Dragon pit, causing the continuous peaks to shake and rise.


    "Come, it''s a long day."


    Tiandaotong''s face became extremely dignified, and a trace of light appeared around his body to protect his flesh.


    In addition, in the center of tiandaotong''s eyebrows, a group of net flowers are condensed, which seems to bloom like Tang Lian in the prosperous age.


    This should be the origin of tiandaotong''s failure to condense success. Although today''s tiandaotong''s strength is not passive, it is almost the same. It should be possible to borrow a small part of its original strength in a short time.


    ZuLong rolled up his tail and swept one side, with a strong masculinity, which directly turned into a hurricane and swept the whole dragon pit.


    The huge violent Qi rolled directly into the void, forming a vortex of nothingness.


    "Long Tianlong, I know it''s you. Get out to the old dragon."


    At this time, ZuLong looked down on thousands of lives, and his tone was mixed with killing opportunities.


    Slowly, originally tens of thousands of miles away, the figure of Tianlong is still moving.


    But the next breath, long Tianlong, has jumped here directly from tens of thousands of miles away.


    Man Tianlong, dressed in white, has a kind of determination on his porcelain face.


    Only his eyes seem to have no feelings. Anyone who sees his eyes is like falling into an ice cave.


    Tianlong''s look changed slightly: "the son Xiao Naihe!"

 Chapter 2264

    "Xiao Naihe, are you here too?"


    "Brother Tianlong, I haven''t seen you for a long time. We haven''t seen each other since we last met in the divine world. But this time I''m not looking for you. I''m looking for your master Chen Ming."


    Xiao smiled.


    Somehow, tiandaotong, who originally regarded manmantianlong as a great enemy, took an understatement when he saw Xiao Naihe''s look and behavior, and his nervous mood calmed down at once.


    At this time, tiandaotong looked at Xiao Naihe inconceivably. It was hard to believe that Xiao Naihe took this seemingly unfathomable charm in the face of the long sky.


    Is it because Xiao Naihe also exists in the passive realm?


    "I know. I didn''t expect brother Xiao to be here. If I knew brother Xiao was here, I wouldn''t come."


    "Really? Brother Tianlong, I admire you very much. When we first met in the small world, your accomplishments were much higher than mine. We left the small world in about the same time and then practiced in the big world. Although the Tao is different and does not work together, I always admire you very much. If you hadn''t been Chen Ming''s running dog, maybe you could become Chen Ming''s running dog An indomitable existence. "


    Xiao Naihe was quite sorry in his tone.


    "Xiao Shengzi doesn''t need to speak in this tone, and you don''t need to use words to shake my heart of Tao. I know who I am and what I''m doing. Just like you said, Tao is different and doesn''t work together. You go your way and I''ll go my way."


    "Really? Tiandaotong and ZuLong are also my friends. If you want to fight them today, I won''t stand idly by. I don''t know what you want to choose, brother Tianlong. If you can, I still hope you call Chen Ming out. I want to fight him more."


    "Xiao Naihe, I know what your strength has reached. I''m not as good as you. I won''t compete with you for a moment. But Chen Ming is not here."


    "Oh? But my feeling tells me that Chen Ming is nearby. Now he is beaten worse than you. After being chased by me for so long, you are definitely the first person he wants to find."


    Tianlong''s expression suddenly showed a trace of strangeness, as if he was thinking about the meaning of Xiao Naihe''s words.


    "I really don''t know where he is?"


    Xiao smiled, did not speak, but raised his hand, five fingers a little, and grabbed it in the void.


    Suddenly, a strong original force burst out from his body, and Xiao Naihe condensed a huge palm in the void.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo.


    The palm wind blows, breaking the void.


    The giant palm broke through the void and showed a huge hole.


    The next moment, Xiao Naihe turned his other hand into a claw and grabbed it directly to the depths.


    "Chen Ming, now that you have arrived, get out of here and save me from looking for you everywhere."


    Then, Xiao Naihe''s voice sounded like thunder from heaven and earth and directly spread throughout the Dragon pit.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe caught a beat, he directly burst the whole void, and ignored the space distance, he grabbed it hard towards the depths of the void.


    Soon, a wave of psychic power appeared.


    Both tiandaotong and ZuLong changed their faces.


    They can''t be more familiar with this spiritual power fluctuation, especially tiandaotong. She herself is changed through the tiandaoshu condensed by Chen Ming.


    It can be said that she is very familiar with all the existence of Chen Ming.


    As long as Chen Ming shows a little aura, tiandaotong can feel it for the first time.


    It''s really Chen Ming!


    This is the first thought in tiandaotong and ZuLong''s mind.


    The next moment, a glimmer of brilliance appeared in the eyes of man Tianlong. He didn''t start yet.


    On the contrary, Xiao didn''t stop when he started, but became more violent.


    As soon as he grasped the palm of his hand condensed in the void, he suddenly forced a figure out by accident.


    The figure escaped from a secret position in the rear and looked extremely embarrassed.


    Take a closer look, it''s Chen Ming.


    "Tianlong, don''t worry about ZuLong and tiandaotong, but stop Xiao. Again, I need time."


    Chen Ming was originally chased by Xiao Naihe. He''d better not feel Xiao Naihe''s breath and think he has thrown Xiao Naihe away.


    Then he felt the existence of Tianlong. He came to Longkeng with his idea, and found the breath of tiandaotong and ZuLong. He immediately knew that his opportunity had come.


    As long as you help Manlong, take tiandaotong and ZuLong.


    At that time, long Tianlong will merge with tiandaotong, and you can recover many injuries by refining ZuLong and absorbing the original power of the other party.


    But what Chen Ming didn''t expect was that Xiao Naihe was here, and he found a flaw and found his existence directly.


    Chen Ming now is not Chen Ming before. He was hit hard by Bai inorganic''s idea of separation. Xiao Naihe calculated hard, and his strength decreased sharply. Even if there are some cards, at best, it is ZuLong''s level.


    Compared with Xiao Naihe, it''s much worse.


    "Really? Do you think Manman Tianlong is my opponent?"


    Xiao smiled coldly. He raised his hand, and a huge Dharma seal appeared directly in the palm of his hand, showing a word "…d" and rotating constantly.


    "Limitless printing."


    As soon as the sound falls, the French seal flies.


    The long sky suddenly felt that his four sides were squeezed into a vacuum by a force. It seemed that his whole body would be sealed by this dharma seal.


    "The way of heaven is boundless, and the rainbow runs through the sun."


    At this time, long Tianlong''s two fingers burst out a nihilistic sword Qi.


    The sword Qi ran across thousands of miles, as if it had suddenly turned into a long river, and on both sides of the river were long Tianlong and Xiao Naihe. Directly separate.


    It was just this moment that stopped Xiao Naihe''s FA Yin.


    Long Tianlong was even worse. His sword Qi was directly shaken back by Xiao Naihe''s FA Yin and hurt a little.


    However, Xiao had no influence on his face.


    Long Tianlong retreated to Chen Ming, "how''s it going?"


    "My strength is waning and my original strength can''t be used. We''re not the opponent of Xiao Naihe. But I still have a card. You help me stop him and we can escape here after three breaths." Chen Ming''s face is a little pale. Xiao Naihe seemed to hurt him again just now.


    Hearing Chen Ming''s words, Tianlong''s eyes suddenly turned quickly, but he said, "OK, I''ll stop Xiao Naihe first."

 Chapter 2265

    Xiao Naihe grabbed it with one hand, like thunder flashing. His five fingers formed a claw and grabbed it fiercely towards the front, front and back.


    For a moment, Xiao showed his powerful means.


    "The present world is infinite and the future is immortal."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice, like a magic sound, spread all around and echoed in the whole dragon pit.


    A little collision is like endless thunder intersecting with each other, forming a vortex impact between the stars, producing a variety of different threats.


    Xiao Naihe''s fist integrates the past, present and future situations, ignoring time and space and unable to figure it out.


    Long Tianlong raises his head and blows. The four directions and eight methods seem to form a free border world.


    He just felt as if his body was going to be blown into powder at this moment, beyond his control.


    At the next moment, long Tianlong retreated and dared not confront Xiao Naihe''s fist intention.


    He knew that to counter Xiao Naihe''s boxing intention with his own strength, that is, the longevity man hanged and wanted to die!


    The idea moved. Tianlong hurriedly avoided Xiao Naihe''s attack, and easily grasped it in the void to form a five finger magic power.


    The five finger supernatural power seems to be a heavenly treasure mountain, which turns into a huge Dharma phase in mid air.


    "It''s the anode part of the book of heaven. Be careful."


    At this time, the voice of tiandaotong rang from behind.


    She didn''t know the difference between Xiao Naihe''s strength and Manman Tianlong, but she knew all kinds of Taoism between Tiandao books. As soon as she saw Manman Tianlong''s exertion, she knew that the other party was desperate.


    "Don''t worry about Mr. Xiao. He won''t have anything to do! Lao long finally knows why he dares to chase and kill Chen Ming, the Tao of heaven. I see."


    ZuLong took a breath and looked at Xiao Naihe tightly. He seemed to see through something from Xiao Naihe. Finally, he sighed again.


    And the next tiandaotong doesn''t know what ZuLong is implying.


    She didn''t have time to ask, because tiandaotong met Xiao head-on.


    "Wuji kills Dao, with sword spirit and benevolence."


    At this time, Xiao could not help pointing his fingers together.


    The originally violent and infinite Qi field in the void suddenly changed into a righteous and vast sword Qi.


    Brush.


    This sword Qi runs through the void and seems to be directly divided into two halves in the sky, forming a space world on both sides.


    Then the sword Qi shuttled and ran directly over the head of Tianlong.


    "Bang!"


    The fierce sword Qi hit Manman Tianlong in front of him. He only saw Manman Tianlong''s whole face pale and forced to fly out.


    "The way of heaven goes against the current and runs away."


    At this time, Chen Ming finally started.


    But he did not attack Xiao Naihe, but grabbed the long sky, and a crystal clear magic cube emerged from the center of his eyebrows and kept rotating.


    A cross current flowed out, rolled up the two of them, and directly drilled a hole in the void.


    "This is..." ZuLong subconsciously looked at tiandaotong.


    But seeing tiandaotong''s face change greatly, he said in horror: "Chen Ming actually burned part of his origin of Tiandao and directly used it to escape."


    Tiandao Chen Ming and Manman Tianlong disappeared as if they were air.


    However, Xiao turned his eyes and didn''t pursue him. Instead, he stood where he was. A strange look appeared on his originally calm face.


    But this look only appeared in the blink of an eye and soon disappeared.


    ZuLong and tiandaotong looked at each other and were shocked from each other''s eyes.


    Especially ZuLong, although he knew that Xiao Naihe was also a passive strong man, he mostly looked at each other with a Taoist friend of the same level.


    He even felt that he was an elder and looked a little dignified.


    But now looking at Xiao Naihe, he faintly put away his dignity and looked respectful and polite.


    Xiao Naihe''s strength has won ZuLong''s recognition.


    Just now, Xiao Naihe met him and beat the long sky round and round.


    You know, during this time, long Tianlong was like a fly, pestering them at all.


    And ZuLong has no way to get rid of it. He can''t get rid of it at all. If he wants to fight, everyone is not empty.


    However, the long Tianlong, which is a headache for both ZuLong and tiandaotong, was hurt by Xiao Naihe in a few moves, and even forced Chen Ming to burn part of his Tiandao origin and escape.


    "It''s a pity to let these two people go. It''s really endless trouble."


    Today, tiandaotong seems to really know Manman Tianlong, and sees a threat in each other.


    Then Xiao Naihe looked at tiandaotong and said slowly, "if I catch up just now, I should be 50% sure. Chen Ming even burned some of his origin of Tiandao to escape. I''m not sure to catch him."


    ZuLong was stunned and asked subconsciously, "then why don''t you chase them? At least you still have a chance to catch them."


    Not to mention 50% assurance, even if only 30% assurance, or even 10% assurance, ZuLong advocated to pursue and kill.


    Because I missed this opportunity, it''s too difficult to get it again in the future.


    "It''s not necessary, let alone 50% assurance. Even if you are fully sure, there''s no need to pursue and kill. There''s no need to waste this energy."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and put aside the topic: "it''s two people. This time they escaped the long Tianlong chase. I guess they want to deal with you in the future. I''m afraid it''s impossible."


    "It''s also true that Chen Minggang even burned some of his origin of heaven. In this case, if he wants to recover, he''s afraid he can''t recover completely without thousands of years. In these thousands of years, we have enough time to practice to a higher level."


    Tiandaotong nodded and smiled.


    She suddenly looked like a star, nodded and put it on Xiao Naihe, which made Xiao Naihe slightly uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I can''t see, Xiao, but you have reached this cultivation. Even mantianlong is not your opponent. Your current strength should not be passive."


    "Well, you can say so. As long as you work hard, it''s not impossible for you to cultivate to my level."


    "It''s hard to say. I''m different from you. You have a complete collection of source strange books and great luck blessings. And I''m the cathode part of the incomplete Tiandao book, but as you said before, I''ll study other cultivation fields in the future to avoid wasting time on the Tiandao book."


    Tiandaotong was awakened by Xiao Naihe''s words. Yes, since the tiandaoshu is incomplete, what''s the use of her cultivation.


    No matter how you practice, even if you practice to the passive state, you won''t be the opponent of Chen Ming and man Tianlong.


    It''s better to do as Xiao Naihe said, give up specializing in Tiandao books and study in other monastic fields.


    Then, tiandaotong turned his eyes and looked at Xiao Naihe. Suddenly, he hugged his fist and bowed down, which really jumped Xiao Naihe.


    "Xiao Shengzi, now I''ve decided to give up specializing in the book of heaven''s Tao, but I don''t know how to choose the Tao I cultivate. I''m willing to worship you as a teacher, led by you. Please give me some advice."


    Tiandaotong''s voice is very sincere. Xiao Naihe has a keen mind. Naturally, he can hear that tiandaotong is sincere and sincere.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and said, "let me teach you how to cultivate the Tao? It''s impossible. My Tao is not suitable for you. Although you have excellent talent, we two human beings are different and do not work together. It should be said that there is no one in heaven and earth who is suitable for my Tao."


    Yes, Xiao Naihe''s way is to create an avenue and integrate the infinite Avenue.


    Although he has created the limitless Avenue now, the limitless Avenue is not in a perfect state. It is unwise to teach tiandaotong.


    And tiandaotong may not be suitable for Wuji Avenue.


    Otherwise, according to the relationship between Yun Weixue and Xiao Naihe, he is the most intimate.


    It is for this reason that even Xiao didn''t pass on the infinite avenue to Yun Weixue.


    "Well... Mr. Xiao might as well think about it. Ben Long''s way is not suitable for tiandaotong. Now Chen Ming is no longer a threat. Since tiandaotong has this determination, he''d better think about it more. Otherwise, tiandaotong can enter your sect. Lao long knows that Mr. Xiao has a sect force on the wild mainland, called Yantian Pavilion, which can let tiandaotong worship Yantian Pavilion."


    "Worship Yantian pavilion?"


    Xiao Naihe had some intention this time. Although Yantian pavilion was not created by him, now Yantian Pavilion is basically what Xiao Naihe is talking about.


    Worshiping Yantian Pavilion is different from worshipping under your own door and becoming your own apprentice.


    Xiao Naihe also welcomes people like tiandaotong to join Yantian Pavilion and expand the strength of Yantian Pavilion.


    "Yantian Pavilion in the wild land? Now there is no Yantian Pavilion in the wild land." Xiao Naihe said suddenly with a strange tone.


    Tiandaotong was slightly stunned and puzzled in his eyes: "Yantian Pavilion is not in the wild mainland? It''s impossible. Although we haven''t been out for a long time, we still know some things outside."


    "It''s a long story. I moved Yantian pavilion from the wild continent to another place, but I want to make time to go to the wild continent. Yantian pavilion has been there for a long time. I want to move Yantian Pavilion back."


    Before, Xiao Naihe came directly to find his own trouble because of the combination of the son of fortune, Sansheng and Chen Ming.


    Xiao Naihe was worried that he would bring trouble to Yantian Pavilion before he moved the whole clan into the moonlight warship. Now the son of fortune is dead, and Chen Ming is not enough.


    The remaining three students are still there, but it is impossible to settle accounts with themselves for a time. Even now, they are hiding from Xiao Naihe. Where dare they come to find themselves.


    "Well, I agree to join Yantian Pavilion."


    As soon as tiandaotong heard this, he was overjoyed and quickly bowed: "tiandaotong has seen the leader."


    "Leader? I shouldn''t be called leader?"


    Xiao Naihe was suddenly stunned. At this time, he remembered that his identity in Yantian Pavilion seemed unclear.

 Chapter 2266

    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly remembered that his identity in Yantian pavilion was really very strange.


    When he joined Yantian Pavilion, he started as a small disciple. Later, he grew up all the way, showed his strength and became a core disciple.


    But before long, Xiao Naihe''s strength soared. Even the supreme elder dared not underestimate himself.


    Since then, Xiao Naihe''s status and identity in Yantian pavilion has become a little vague.


    It can be said that Xiao Naihe is a disciple of Yantian Pavilion.


    But Xiao Naihe''s strength at that time was already at the patriarch level, and he can''t be said to be a disciple.


    Then Xiao went out of Yantian Pavilion and became stronger step by step outside. He suddenly surpassed the supreme elder and became the first person in Yantian Pavilion.


    Later, even the leader of Yantian Pavilion began to take Xiao Naihe as the sea god needle in their sect.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was not a patriarch or a supreme elder. When Xiao Naihe stepped into the creator, he really supported the whole Yantian Pavilion and turned Yantian Pavilion directly from an ordinary first-class sect door to a top presence in the 3300 world.


    Xiao Naihe''s reputation spread all over Yantian Pavilion. Many people began to regard Xiao Naihe as the patriarch and the superior elder.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe still had no change in his identity.


    It should be said that at this time, Xue Xingfeng and them have not enough ability to reward Xiao Naihe. Even they both regard Xiao Naihe as the backbone.


    It was also at this time that Xiao Naihe changed his identity.


    Waiting for Xiao Naihe''s strength, accomplishments and influence to soar, the gold content of Yantian Pavilion rises. Almost everyone in Yantian Pavilion regards Xiao Naihe as the backbone.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe imperceptibly became the first person in Yantian Pavilion, which can also affect the existence of the whole trend of Yantian Pavilion.


    But in retrospect, his identity in Yantian Pavilion seems to change naturally. He is not the patriarch or the supreme elder, but he has become the most important person in Yantian Pavilion.


    It can be said that once Yantian pavilion has no Xiao Naihe, it will be nothing.


    It was Xiao Naihe who brought Yantian Pavilion up to this point.


    "It''s no use thinking about this. I''d better go back to the wild continent first. But don''t worry before. I''ve never seen the Dragon pit before."


    Xiao Nai''s idea was to throw away all the complex emotions in his mind.


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, tiandaotong hurriedly said, "headmaster, I''m familiar with the Dragon pit. I''ll take you."


    "Leader, leader, I''m not actually the leader of Yantian Pavilion. It''s strange for you to call me that."


    Although Xiao Naihe was the first person worthy of the name in Yantian Pavilion, he still felt that the position of the leader of Yantian pavilion was not his.


    "In that case, I will be your son."


    "Whatever."


    Tiandaotong smiled with a kind of tenderness and excitement on his beautiful face. At this time, tiandaotong was not like the powerful monk, but with a little woman like playfulness.


    The nearby ZuLong stretched out his dragon claw and grabbed it on his own dragon beard. Suddenly he said, "tiandaotong, you have become a member of Yantian Pavilion. Lao long is really alone now. It''s better for Lao long to join Yantian pavilion?"


    "Join Yantian pavilion?"


    Xiao Naihe looked slightly moved and asked ZuLong to join Yantian Pavilion, which was more incredible than tiandaotong.


    You know, although ZuLong is not as good as that year, it is also the existence of passive in the early stage. Its existence can frighten many people.


    Now in Yantian Pavilion, in addition to itself, there is snow, and there is no other passive realm.


    Once ZuLong is added, it can greatly improve the details of Yantian Pavilion.


    "But how can I give you identity when you join Yantian pavilion?" this is a question.


    ZuLong laughed: "it''s not a problem. Lao long has seen many sect forces and knows what mountain protecting beasts are in some sect. Lao long can act as mountain protecting beasts in Yantian Pavilion."


    "That''s a good idea, son, or do it."


    Tiandaotong glanced at Xiao Naihe.


    Even ZuLong was a little nervous. It was obvious that Xiao Naihe''s strength was definitely not as simple as the ordinary passive realm.


    In the ancient times, ZuLong once existed like Chen Ming.


    Although the strength is far less than before, the vision is still there.


    It can see Xiao Naihe''s strength. I''m afraid it''s stronger than tiandaotong guessed.


    In ZuLong''s eyes, Xiao Naihe is unfathomable.


    Even I can''t see Xiao Naihe''s strength. If I follow Xiao Naihe, it may not be a good thing.


    As the saying goes, good birds choose trees. ZuLong also has this idea.


    "Well, wait until Yantian Pavilion."


    Xiao Naihe was helpless. He was not suitable for dealing with these things at all. He went to Yantian Pavilion and handed it over to Yun Weixue.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the extraterritorial starry sky, continuous stars and stones shuttle.


    At this time, the two figures fell into a deserted meteorite space.


    These two people are Chen Ming and Manman Tianlong.


    After escaping Xiao Naihe, Chen Ming took the long sky and directly entered the extraterritorial starry sky.


    Although I don''t know why Xiao Naihe didn''t catch up, Chen Ming was relieved.


    Because he burned part of his origin of heaven. If Xiao could catch up, Chen Ming could only detonate all his origin of heaven.


    He has lost so much now that he can almost compare with the time when he was secretly plotted by the alien emperor for more than 6000 years.


    "Hey, my injury is too serious now. Long Tianlong, how are you now?"


    Chen Ming coughed and then took a look at Tianlong.


    Long Tianlong''s face is also very pale. It seems that he has been hurt a lot.


    "I can still support."


    "This time, I really miscalculated. I didn''t expect Xiao Naihe to appear there. Our strength is not enough to deal with him now. Without thousands of years, it''s impossible to recover. It''s better to avoid in the extraterrestrial air for a period of time and find a way to leave the first place."


    "Really want to leave the first face?" Tianlong was silent for a moment.


    "Hum, of course, you can only leave. You don''t work hard and don''t swallow tiandaotong in time to form a complete tiandaoshu. Otherwise, Xiao won''t force us both to this point today."


    Chen Ming stared at Tianlong, shook his head and said, "no, I''m hurt now and need to practice for some time. Please help me sweep the array..."


    As soon as his voice fell, Chen Ming suddenly felt a danger.

 Chapter 2267

    This danger appeared in Chen Ming''s mind.


    A habit developed over the years, when he sensed this crisis, Chen Ming immediately withdrew, and the whole person shrank back like a shark beast.


    The next moment, I only saw the long Tianlong blooming with a faint blue light. The brilliance of all kinds of stars twinkled in his eyes, as if they were arranged in the endless starry sky, which seemed very profound.


    Then, the long Tianlong five fingers rolled and formed a Dharma seal, which constantly rotated in the sky, like turning into huge peaks and suppressing Chen Ming in front.


    Bang Dang.


    It seemed to vibrate in all directions, and an airflow vortex suddenly appeared in the extraterritorial starry sky, twisting up countless flying stones and turning them into pieces of fly ash.


    Chen Ming seemed to have been bombarded by an unspeakable force. There was a great pain in his chest. When he got out, he was hit by the endless force of Dharma seal. He flew out, hit dozens of miles away and hit a meteorite.


    "Long Tianlong, do you... Do you want to reverse?"


    Chen Ming''s face was very pale. At this time, it became more and more pale, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    It can be seen that Chen Ming''s injury has worsened again, and even his own anger has faintly passed away.


    Even Chen Ming, the heir of the heavenly way, laments that he has fallen into such a field.


    But what made him most unbelievable was that the person who shot at him was mantianlong, whom he had always trusted most.


    "You are no longer the original way of heaven Chen Ming, and I don''t have to follow you anymore." Tianlong''s words were filled with a cold and cold idea.


    Seeing the long Tianlong''s eyes, it was like frost in nine days. Chen Ming knew that the long Tianlong was serious.


    "Don''t forget, who created you and you treat me like this? Without me, you are nothing."


    "You created me and tiandaotong just for your ambition. In order to replace one of the six wonderful books, you created me and tiandaotong and let us swallow each other and eliminate the fittest. Whoever wins is the real tiandaoshu. After replacing the six wonderful books, you can achieve great karma, complete merit and morality and recover your accomplishments."


    "Yes, now that you know, why betray me?"


    "The reason why you believe me is that tiandaotong betrayed you. If tiandaotong didn''t betray you, and in the process of our struggle, if I lost, you would take tiandaotong as who I am now. That is to say, from the beginning, she and I were just a tool for you."


    Chen Ming snorted coldly and said with a grim smile, "isn''t it? If I didn''t create it, you couldn''t even be born in this world. Since it''s a tool, you should have the consciousness of making tools."


    "It is because of your attitude that tiandaotong will betray you."


    "So, you betrayed me like the bitch tiandaotong?"


    Manman Tianlong closed his eyes and said expressionless, "I betrayed you? I finally understand why she betrayed you, because I want freedom like her. If you don''t die, if you don''t disappear, we will never be free."


    As soon as the voice fell, Tianlong suddenly rolled up a fine awn, and a Golden Book appeared on his head, engraved with three words - Tiandao book.


    "The way of heaven is endless, blocking out the sky and the sun!"


    At this time, mantianlong stretched out his hand to the front, and a huge vortex appeared from the center of his hand. Then it expanded and swallowed up Chen Ming''s head with strong gravity.;


    "The book of heaven''s way is my way. You were created by me. Do you think you can get benefits if my strength is much lower than before? You are as naive as tiandaotong."


    Chen Ming''s face was extremely ferocious, and a chaotic color burst out from him, as if he were fusing the stars outside the country.


    At this time, Chen Ming suddenly became very erratic.


    A majestic and heavy force erupted from his body, which was inconsistent with his strength that was degraded to passivity.


    Like the sea, like the prison, like the mountain, like the water, like the sky, like the earth.


    From Chen Ming''s strong body, clear lines glow and flow continuously in his body.


    These lines seem to be natural, burning with a lasting charm that can melt everything in heaven and earth.


    "Burning the origin of heaven? It seems that your injury is very serious. Xiao Naihe is right."


    The long sky faced this strong aura without any fear.


    "It''s a shame to kill you, a traitor, to burn part of my origin of heaven. But you don''t want to live. When I swallow you back, you can recover part of your accomplishments."


    With that, Chen Ming punched out, as if ignoring the boundaries of the void and trying to penetrate the entire extraterritorial starry sky.


    The void of one hundred thousand miles is full of boxing intention. At this moment, Chen Ming seems to be integrated into the void, and his every move has an aura of being king over Heaven and earth.


    "Inferno, kill!"


    Suddenly, the masculine blood gas in mantianlong''s body immediately turned into a gloomy force.


    His whole body exuded a kind of blood gas, which had a strong killing effect.


    It seems that the long Tianlong at this time has transformed from the book of heaven into an invincible and countless murderous God.


    There was a blood like blood in his eyes.


    "This is... You have cultivated other avenues... This is the devil''s way?"


    Long Tianlong itself is a combination because it is the transformation of the extreme part of the "Yang" in the book of heaven.


    And now he is also practicing magic, that is to say, mantianlong can actually be regarded as a double cultivation God.


    "The devil''s way is impermanent, and the way of heaven has no benevolence."


    Long Tianlong closed his eyes and was hard to resist.


    Mixed with the power of his own tiandaoshu, the next moment, only a huge virtual shadow appeared on Manman Tianlong. This virtual shadow is the murderous God he imagined.


    "What a long Tianlong. It turned out that you had a different heart from the beginning, otherwise you wouldn''t hide so deeply."


    Chen Ming''s face is very ugly.


    If long Tianlong only practiced his Tiandao book, it would be a good book.


    However, long Tianlong has also cultivated another avenue. Double cultivation of God sons, combined into one, is beyond his control.


    "I''ve been waiting for today for too long. Chen Ming, if you die today, I''ll be free."


    The next moment, Manman Tianlong''s killing machine was released and combined with the Tiandao book above his head to form a vortex of spirits.


    The spirit whirlpool shrouded the air and wrapped Chen Ming directly, directly crushing the original Qi of Chen Ming''s combustion.


    "You traitor, you don''t want to kill me."


    Chen Ming felt a great pain when he knew the sea. It was like a thousand cuts.


    Knowing that he was no longer mantianlong''s opponent, he immediately had the idea of running away.


    However, Manman Tianlong and Chen Ming have been together for so many years. It can be said that the person who knows Chen Ming best is Manman Tianlong.


    At the moment when Chen Minggang had the idea, the long sky moved, and it was very fast, which could not be seen by the naked eye.


    The only thing I saw was that man Tianlong raised his arm and, with the momentum of thunder, bombarded him fiercely and directly, smashing him on Chen Ming''s body.


    Chen Ming''s whole body seemed to be turned into powder. There was no time to scream. A stream of essence flew out of his body and he was about to escape.


    "I accept the power of the source."


    Long Tianlong didn''t hesitate to lose his foundation, just for Chen Ming''s original strength.


    As long as it is swallowed up, long Tianlong can immediately replace Chen Ming.


    Chen Ming''s discontented and angry mood was brought into this group of original power, but it was crossed by the long sky, which directly became the purest original power.


    "From today on, I will be free."


    Long Tianlong closed his eyes and his cold face suddenly gave birth to a human look.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Dragon pit, I passed by dragon tombs.


    And tiandaotong had followed Xiao Naihe. Suddenly, he was shocked, his face showed a sense of horror, and there was an incredible expression in his eyes.


    At this time, ZuLong incarnated into a man''s form. When he cultivated to his realm, he could change his posture.


    As soon as he noticed the mood change of tiandaotong, he immediately asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    ZuLong and tiandaotong have cooperated for a long time. They both know each other very well. Tiandaotong must have sensed something.


    The horror in tiandaotong''s eyes hasn''t disappeared. With an incredible tone, he said, "he''s dead, Chen Ming, he''s dead."


    "What?"


    This time, ZuLong was shocked. The Dragon Qi, which had been restrained, immediately aroused.


    But ZuLong didn''t convergence again, but hurriedly asked, "how is it possible? Didn''t he escape before? How could he die?"


    "I don''t know, but Chen Ming and I have a feeling. As long as he has an accident, I can feel it, but I can''t feel him now. There''s only one possibility. He''s dead."


    When tiandaotong spoke, he took a breath and calmed his emotions.


    "Could it be that he went to a distant place, such as saying the first face and entering other stars, so he couldn''t feel it?"


    "No, ZuLong, don''t you know that Chen Ming has suffered multiple injuries. He doesn''t have the ability to leave the first face. Even if he wants to leave, he can''t leave at this time. He can only be said to be dead."


    Tiandaotong shook her head. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. She raised her head fiercely, stared at Xiao Naihe, and asked in a frightened tone: "son, you said before that it''s no use catching up with Chen Ming. Did you know anything from the beginning?"

 Chapter 2268

    Tiandaotong heard what Xiao Naihe said before. At that time, Xiao Naihe didn''t explain, and tiandaotong didn''t think much.


    At that time, tiandaotong was thinking about how to take refuge in Xiao, how to escape Chen Ming''s control and build a road.


    But tiandaotong himself is very smart and sharp.


    After thinking about what Xiao Naihe said before, he felt something all of a sudden.


    "I really knew that Chen Ming would die, but I didn''t expect that he would die so soon." Xiao nodded and said faintly.


    "Sure enough."


    Tiandaotong took a breath of air-conditioning, and even Chen Ming''s death could be met. She suddenly felt that Xiao was more unfathomable than she imagined.


    At this time, tiandaotong felt more and more that he was right to take refuge in Xiao and join Yantian Pavilion.


    But ZuLong didn''t understand it. He asked, "I said Xiao Shengzi, how do you know that Chen Ming will die? Why can''t Lao long see anything?"


    "I just saw a breath of death on his head. Anyone who is about to die will have a breath of death on his head. However, the existence of strong cultivation can hide this breath. Chen Ming can''t hide this breath because his injury is too serious."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t say that he saw Chen Ming''s death with the heavenly mystery star map.


    ZuLong''s face changed and he said in horror: "look at Qi? Although Lao long knew that there was such a magic power, he didn''t expect that it could be applied to this realm. He could predict the life and death of the passive strong. I took it. Lao long really took it."


    Originally, ZuLong joined Yantian Pavilion and became a mountain protecting beast of Yantian Pavilion. It was mainly because he enjoyed the cool under the big tree. He hoped to get some benefits through Xiao and restore his peak cultivation. It was a transitional period.


    But now ZuLong completely cut off his idea. He found that Xiao was more and more unfathomable, even compared with his peak period.


    "How did Chen Ming die?" ZuLong frowned and looked at Xiao Naihe.


    "Who else can kill him? Even if Chen Ming is seriously injured, once he hides, no one can find him. Only the people he trusts most can get close to him and kill him at this time."


    "Long sky!"


    ZuLong and tiandaotong looked at each other and looked at each other. They both saw shock and disbelief in each other''s eyes.


    Especially tiandaotong asked, "Manman Tianlong has been working for Chen Ming. I can''t believe he will betray Chen Ming."


    "It''s no surprise that you dare to betray Chen Ming. You betrayed Chen Ming for your own freedom. Why can''t Tianlong? Chen Ming created you two to compete with each other, eliminate the fittest, devour each other, and help Chen Ming prove the road. But you didn''t expect to turn out. Chen Ming also had this idea in his heart. He just wanted to be free I just can''t bear it. "


    Xiao shook his head.


    From the time when he first saw mantianlong, Xiao knew that this man was not simple.


    Xiao Naihe also believes that Manman Tianlong is not an existence that is easy to be controlled and controlled by others.


    He will never be willing to be bound and free, even if the other party is Chen Ming.


    "It''s hard to believe that Chen Ming is dead. But if Chen Ming is dead, Tianlong should stop chasing you?" ZuLong glanced at tiandaotong.


    "It''s hard to say, but I guess he won''t do it for the time being. If he kills Chen Ming, he will devour Chen Ming''s origin of heaven, replace Chen Ming, or even surpass Chen Ming at the first time." Tian daotong gave a slight pause and sighed: "Unfortunately, if I can get the power of Chen Ming''s origin and improve my own existence, I can step into the passive realm at one fell swoop. It is estimated that mantianlong will soon enter a higher realm if he gets Chen Ming''s origin of heaven."


    Xiao Naihe nodded: "it''s no use saying this. Chen Ming is dead. It''s a fact, but now there''s no need to worry about it. It''s no good to think about a dead man. I''m going back to the wild mainland. Come with me."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in a secret space of heaven and earth.


    In the sky, a figure floated.


    This man is no other than Sansheng.


    Three lives ago, because he was calculated by white inorganic in the earth''s core, he lost not essence. Now, although he has recovered a little, he is still much worse.


    Above Sansheng''s head, a white Nebula emerged, constantly rotating and changing various postures to make up for his lost essence.


    Suddenly, Sansheng''s body burst out a crackling sound, like endless flying sand and stones colliding with each other, making a loud noise.


    And his eyes suddenly opened and burst into a fire.


    Then, I only saw Sansheng grasping in the void, as if he had grasped the wind.


    The next moment, after loosening his hand, a mass of fly ash appeared in Sansheng''s hand and disappeared continuously.


    Sansheng was surprised and uncertain in his eyes, but he soon calmed down and said in a strange tone: "dead, Chen Ming is dead? There''s nothing wrong. I left a trace of mental imprint on him, which can sense his existence. Now the imprint has disappeared, so I can only say that Chen Ming is dead."


    Slowly Sansheng put away the nebula above his head, gave a slight meal, and sat down on a master''s chair next to him.


    This chair seems to have come out of thin air, with a tea table beside it.


    And Sansheng leaned back on the chair and shook the master''s chair.


    When thinking about things, he has a habit of leaning against the chair and closing his eyes.


    Then, Sansheng slowly opened his eyes and breathed out a breath. The breath formed a picture in the air. In the picture, there was a figure, which was Chen Ming.


    But the next moment, Chen Ming in the picture suddenly burns up, and a ferocious and painful expression appears on his face, constantly disappearing.


    "Chen Ming is really dead. How did he die? Now in this world, who else can kill him? It''s Bai inorganic? No, it shouldn''t be him! Is it Dan Ting, but the other party obviously has no reason to kill him."


    Suddenly, Sansheng seemed to think of someone, patted the handrail next to him, and suddenly said, "Xiao Naihe? Is it really him? He is the only one who has the motivation to kill Chen Ming, and Chen Ming''s strength is really much worse than Xiao Naihe now."


    Now Sansheng directly concluded that Xiao Naihe killed Sansheng. He stood up and suddenly said, "it seems that I''m going to leave. I must make some preparations and deal with Xiao Naihe directly."

 Chapter 2269

    The wild continent.


    The duel between Xiao Naihe and the son of fortune has also passed for some time. It can be seen that on the edge of the wild continent, there is a long gully, like a natural graben, across a river from the east to the West.


    Looking down carefully, I suddenly felt dizzy, making my whole person seem to be drifting.


    In front of this gully stood three people.


    Two men and one woman.


    "Mr. Lanling, what do you think?"


    The speaker is Liu Xiu. Yes, Liu Xiu is standing above.


    Another woman, that is, the young woman who appeared in the ancestral mountain in the divine world that day.


    It''s just that the young woman followed Liu Xiu that day, hiding her breath and completely unable to see through her accomplishments, but now she obviously revealed her accomplishments. She is a half step passive existence and a figure equivalent to Liu Xiu.


    However, another man named Lanling, with a fine light in his eyes, was a passive strong man.


    "The people who fight, at least, are passive. Their strength is not under me, even stronger than me."


    "Really? Could it be Xiao Naihe? It is said that he fought with several passive old monsters in the ancestral mountain of the divine world. He not only didn''t die, but also left leisurely." Liu Xiu asked hurriedly,


    "What do you mean by Xiao Naihe... Is it the Holy Son Xiao Naihe? I''m not sure if it''s him. When I first saw him, I felt his charm and unfathomable. That man''s strength is very strong, but I don''t know whether the tragedy here is his masterpiece."


    Lanling shook her head and suddenly looked up as if she were thinking.


    Only Liu Xiu breathed out, his eyes glittered with fine awn, bit his teeth, and suddenly said, "this Xiao is really powerful. When he followed me, his cultivation was not even as good as me. He has surpassed me so much in the past few years."


    If you don''t envy, it''s a lie.


    On the contrary, Liu Xiu roared in his heart many times, shouting why Xiao Naihe was not the one who achieved passivity.


    When I first saw Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe was not as good as himself.


    However, when we got along, Xiao Naihe''s strength was like flying in the sky, rapidly improving.


    From not being as good as yourself to catching up with yourself, even now they have left themselves far behind.


    "After becoming an orthodox candidate for the heir to God, I Liu Xiu accepted many resources from Danting. I Liu Xiu thought I had a good talent and often practiced hard. Now I''m half passive and can be said to play supernormal. But Xiao Naihe, why is he so lucky that he can practice to this extent? I hate it."


    In the voice, Liu Xiu''s face suddenly became slightly ferocious.


    When he was a partner with Xiao Naihe, although he said that he regarded Xiao Naihe as an equal partner, he always had a sense of superiority in his heart and felt that he was the leader of Xiao Naihe.


    It was his mentality. When Yantian pavilion was in trouble, Liu Xiu felt that Xiao was gone. There was no need to help Yantian Pavilion, so Xiao could cut off the relationship between them.


    At that time, Liu Xiu even resented Xiao Naihe very much. He hated Xiao Naihe for not giving face.


    Now Xiao Naihe has surpassed himself, and Liu Xiu hates Xiao Naihe to his heart, a state of hate because of jealousy.


    However, Liu Xiu is also a master with deep intention. He will not show everything he thinks in his heart on his face.


    In zushen mountain, if he could make a false deal with Xiao, he could see his intention.


    "I got the news. It''s said that the passive old monster in zushen mountain came to take revenge on Xiao Naihe. Now it should be true. You see, Yantian pavilion was originally in the wild continent. Now the wild continent has disappeared. It''s obviously uprooted."


    Liu Xiu pointed to the front. There was a huge crater in front of the rift valley, like a meteorite crater, forming a large hole tens of thousands of miles.


    Even now Liu Xiu and young women feel a shade when they see this huge pit.


    What kind of duel can produce such terrible geographical destruction.


    "I am familiar with Xiao Naihe. He is very devoted to Yantian Pavilion. He didn''t hesitate to turn against me when Wushen and others besieged Yantian Pavilion. Now Yantian pavilion has been forcibly raised. Obviously, Xiao Naihe has encountered an accident."


    The young woman who had been standing nearby without moving suddenly blinked like the eyes of a star and said slowly, "so, how can Xiao die?"


    "It seems that it should be. Even Yantian pavilion has been destroyed. He is dead. Unfortunately, I quite appreciate Xiao Naihe."


    Liu Xiu shook her head. Although there was a hint of happiness in her heart, there was also a tone of regret in her mouth, saying: "after all, the wild mainland was once brother Xiao''s base camp. In order to commemorate brother Xiao, I will build a palace on the original position of Yantian Pavilion to pay tribute to brother Xiao."


    Lanling took a deep look at Liu Xiu, but a sneer appeared on her face.


    He knew what Liu Xiu said was very nice, but in fact it was just to meet his personal desires.


    Any practitioner knows that building anything on someone else''s door is a demonstration and humiliation to the other party.


    For example, there are two sects fighting. One of the small sects is destroyed. After destroying the small sects, the large sects establish their own sphere of influence in each other''s original sect position, which is a naked humiliation to each other.


    The same is true of Liu Xiu now.


    However, what does Lanling say? After all, he is assisting Liu Xiu now. As long as Liu Xiu doesn''t do anything dangerous, he can ignore everything.


    He has seen a lot of things that satisfy his inner selfish desires and show off for a while.


    At this time, Liu Xiu waved and a Bagua bag appeared in the palm of his hand. The Bagua bag turned and loosened the seal.


    Suddenly, hundreds of people appeared from the Bagua bag. Each of them was tall and big. The lowest cultivation achievement was impressive. They were all important to the supreme realm.


    "Listen, I''m going to build a palace here and give you a day. If you don''t finish it, don''t go back to Danting."


    Liu Xiu drank.


    Hearing Liu Xiu''s words, these people promised one after another and did things in a hurry.


    "You''ve even prepared the craftsmen. Did you expect it from the beginning?" Lan Ling frowned slightly.


    "Just prepare in advance."


    Liu Xiu waved her hand and didn''t explain anything.


    In my heart, I thought: "Xiao Naihe, although I''m not as good as you. But what about your strong cultivation? You''re not going to die now. You actually violated my face, betrayed me and cut off any contact with me. Today I''m going to establish my palace on your territory of Yantian Pavilion."


    These hundreds of people came out of the Bagua bag. There is a space ability in the bag, which can be transferred instantly. It is a rare space magic weapon.


    Moreover, as a craftsman of the supreme realm, it may be a little hasty to build a palace tens of thousands of miles in a day, but it can still be done.


    However, in half a day, part of the palace has appeared.


    "This location, I remember, should be the location of Xiao Naihe''s yard. There''s nothing wrong. I''ll build my own yard in this place."


    Liu Xiu pointed in the front direction.


    Lanling shook his head. He suddenly practiced law. Liu Xiu was actually very vindictive. Although he had a good talent, he was narrow-minded.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    At this time, a loud noise rushed down the sky, like thunder and lightning, gathering in the void, like a vivid dragon.


    At the next moment, the Dragon condensed by thunder opened its huge mouth and directly destroyed the first small palace half built and turned into powder.


    "Who? Sneaky."


    Liu xiubang drank, his face showed anger, and he dared to destroy his palace.


    However, Liu Xiu was also very cautious at this time. He seemed to see that something happened and someone sneaked in.


    Suddenly.


    At the moment when the Thunder Dragon destroyed the small palace, it directly burst out dazzling light, which seemed to convey all over the world.


    A huge vortex of power immediately formed.


    Holes appeared in the air, and a hand stretched out from the hole, directly grabbed hundreds of craftsmen and took them back into the Bagua bag.


    "Sneaky, get out of here."


    Liu Xiu was very angry and smiled back. When he spoke, he just punched him.


    This punch seemed to ignore the boundary of space, and came to the front in an instant, directly shaking the whole void.


    The fierce fist intention has an unstoppable aura.


    However, at the moment when the fist intention just blew out, it immediately conveyed a palm Qi, which repeatedly turned the whole ground over.


    Many buildings on the ground, such as palaces, courtyards and so on, are fully integrated into it by this palm Qi. They are extremely scratched to pieces.


    "My palace, damn, what villain, do you want to be sneaky?"


    Liu Xiu was furious. There was a white breath on her head. That was the power of Qi and blood. With an aura that could devour everything, she rushed directly to the mysterious Taoism in the void.


    "Liu Xiu, you really let me down. I didn''t expect that we had already broken off the relationship. You should be more restrained, but I didn''t expect that you were so cruel. In the position of Yantian Pavilion, it''s your palace."


    Suddenly, a voice came from the void behind the fist intention.


    When Liu Xiu heard the sound, his acupoints seemed to tremble, and all of them were excited.


    Liu Xiu raised her head and saw the man floating in the void. She cried out, "what can Xiao do? You''re not dead yet?"

 Chapter 2270

    "Xiao Naihe... You... You''re not dead yet..."


    This voice is too familiar to Liu Xiu.


    It can be said that Liu Xiu will never forget Xiao Naihe''s voice in his life.


    Now Xiao not only didn''t die, but also appeared in front of him. Liu Xiu seemed guilty of being a thief, and the whole person trembled.


    A feeling of fear came into his mind.


    Not long ago, he was still crazy jealous and resentful of Xiao Naihe.


    The next second, Xiao Naihe suddenly appeared in front of him, making his psychology broken in an instant.


    "Why, do you want me to die? Am I not dead? You LIU Xiu are very unhappy and disappointed?"


    "This... How can it?"


    Liu Xiu said with a strong smile. The skin of his face smiled and the flesh didn''t smile.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and sighed: "I thought that trading could not be benevolence and righteousness. Even if you and I were not the kind of cooperative relationship at the beginning, at least the well water did not invade the river. I didn''t expect that you should build your own palace on my territory. Don''t you know that this kind of thing in the spiritual world is a manifestation of demonstrating and humiliating each other?"


    The last few words, Xiao Naihe''s voice suddenly increased, just like the evening drum and morning bell, Dong Dong rang.


    Liu Xiu immediately felt that his sea sense seemed to be directly bombarded by several shells. The whole person felt very uncomfortable, as if he were about to be blown apart.


    "Chih!"


    At this time, a truth came and broke Xiao Naihe''s thunder.


    The person who spoke was Lanling.


    Lanling used her magic power to interrupt Xiao Naihe''s thunder. After that, she pushed Liu Xiu to the back and arched her hand at Xiao Naihe: "Saint Xiao Naihe, I''ve heard a lot. I''ve seen Xiao Shengzi in Lanling, xiadanting."


    "Passive medium? Danting is indeed a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. I didn''t expect that there are such passive strong people. Compared with your excellency, the Dharma king and elder of Danting are just crooked melons and split dates."


    "Where''s the matter? If Xiao Shengzi is willing to give me a face and turn today''s affairs into major events and small events, I will be grateful."


    "I am a simple person. Others respect me a foot and I respect others a foot. Similarly, if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, I will offend!"


    However, Xiao''s eyes moved, like thunder, fire and lightning, rushed out in an instant, turned into sword Qi, and approached Lanling.


    Lanling''s look changed slightly, but it was only for a moment. He suppressed it directly, but issued a deep voice: "Xiao Shengzi, I have persuaded you. Your Excellency and Liu Xiu had friendship at first. Now Liu Xiu may be just, but he thought Xiao Shengzi was killed by thieves and specially rebuilt the palace for him in order to pay tribute to the son."


    "Hahaha, Lanling, do you really think Xiao Naihe is a three-year-old child? Who can believe this? Will you believe it? I see many people in this world. I don''t know how many people like Liu Xiu have done all kinds of things because of jealousy and resentment. Are you playing with me?"


    While talking, Lan Ling suddenly sighed. He knew that today was a bad end.


    He was disgusted with Liu Xiu''s building his own palace on Xiao Naihe''s territory before, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe would return strongly now, which put them in trouble all of a sudden.


    Although Lanling was not afraid of Xiao Naihe and even dared to fight with Xiao Naihe, even if he couldn''t fight, he was sure to escape.


    But Liu Xiu is impossible. If Lanling runs away, Liu Xiu will be finished.


    "Xiao Shengzi, what do you want to do if people don''t talk secretly?" since it''s up to this, Lanling simply spread it out.


    "Liu Xiu, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. If you break the rules, you will be punished. Otherwise, today''s news will spread, and everyone in heaven and earth will know how easy I am to bully Xiao. Today, I broke your heart and destroyed your magic power, just because of our previous friendship."


    If you follow other people''s practice, it is necessary for other passive strongmen to kill Liu Xiu.


    Any passive strong man has his own dignity, and Xiao Naihe is no exception.


    At the beginning, as soon as Wu Shen killed them in Yantian Pavilion, Xiao Naihe repeatedly killed the people around Wu Shen. As soon as he chased Wu Shen, the other party didn''t dare to stand up easily. Finally, Xiao Naihe killed him in the divine world.


    The son of fortune and others come to the door to provoke. How can Xiao directly kill the son of fortune, while Chen Ming and Sansheng are also involved and escape thousands of miles.


    Now Liu Xiu also wants to offend and provoke herself. Even looking at her previous friendship, Xiao has to make some moves.


    "Hey, Liu Xiu, you follow ah Hong and leave first. I''ll hold Xiao Naihe."


    Lanling pushed Liu Xiu. As soon as Liu Xiugang came to his senses, he was caught by the young woman around him and withdrew.


    "Mr. Lanling is going to fight Xiao Nai. You caused it. You can remember it." the young woman said with some hatred that iron is not steel.


    Liu Xiu''s face was ugly. His eyes glittered with resentment. He stared at Xiao Naihe. He shouted madly in his heart: he was not wrong. Xiao Naihe caused all this.


    At this time, Liu Xiu resented Xiao Naihe more and more.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Xiao Nai''s heart suddenly moved and felt something.


    An uncomfortable thought came out directly. Along with the fluctuation of this thought, Xiao Naihe saw Liu Xiu''s eyes and immediately showed his kill.


    "You don''t want to go today, Liu Xiu. You asked for it."


    Xiao could not help but hum coldly. The emptiness was caught and turned into a strong wind, which rolled up in front of Liu Xiu and the young woman.


    Lan Ling took a leap and fired a gun through the air, shaking the strong wind of Xiao Naihe.


    "You go."


    "Liu Xiu, let''s go."


    "OK."


    Liu Xiu nodded. He knew that today''s matter could not be ended well. Since I have offended Xiao Naihe, when I become the God of Danting in the future, I must use the power of Danting to strangle Xiao Naihe and eliminate all threats.


    But at this time, a strong storm suddenly appeared in the void.


    This storm swirled in the void, like countless gods mixed together, forming a vortex of spiritual power.


    In the whirlpool, there was a power that could devour everything and destroy the sky and earth.


    "What power is this? What is this?" Liu Xiu''s look changed fiercely.


    At this time, a huge figure appeared in the psychic whirlpool, showing the body of ZuLong and a heaven Tao Tong.

 Chapter 2271

    Tiandaotong stood on ZuLong, pointed to the long Tianlong below, and Jiao shouted, "ZuLong, stop them."


    "OK."


    Now that ZuLong has taken refuge in Xiao, he has no chance to show himself. Now he has the opportunity to make meritorious contributions, he is naturally very interested.


    Today''s ZuLong regards Xiao Naihe as a person who can help him recover from his peak, so he must be close to a good relationship.


    He is not tiandaotong. Tiandaotong has no selfishness. She was born from the book of heaven. Once Chen Ming died, tiandaotong was in no danger.


    Therefore, tiandaotong following Xiao Naihe can strengthen Xiao Naihe''s power and help Xiao Naihe do a lot of things.


    ZuLong himself has some utilitarian purposes, such as borrowing Xiao Naihe''s hand to restore his strength at the peak.


    "The old dragon came to show his hands."


    ZuLong laughed. The slender dragon whiskers shook constantly, like dozens of sharp blades shaking in the air. There were bursts of sharp voices in the void.


    Then, ZuLong grabbed it with one claw and took up the dragon breath in all directions, just like forming an oval space, surrounded by Liu Xiu and young women.


    "Dragon, real dragon. There is an ancient real dragon between heaven and earth."


    Liu Xiu''s face changed greatly. He also learned a lot of knowledge in Danting and knew the legendary Taigu real dragon.


    "Liu Xiu, you''d better stay here. Since you are selfish and come to humiliate Lord Xiao, you can only pay a little price."


    Tiandaotong waved and let ZuLong form a boundary in mid air, trapping Liu Xiu and the young woman in the space boundary.


    "Tiandaotong, how did you hang out with Xiao Naihe? You''re from Danting."


    "Good feelings choose trees. I just made my choice. Liu Xiu, you are really sad. If you had the same relationship with Lord Xiao in the past, you would not end up like this. Unfortunately, you don''t know that the dignity of the strong without a source is inviolable."


    Even tiandaotong knows that building a palace on the territory of others is a naked humiliation and provocation.


    "Want to go? Lao long won''t let you go."


    While talking, ZuLong changed from a huge real dragon body to a man.


    ZuLong scratched slightly in the void, and the red light immediately condensed to form a small border, and caught Liu Xiu and the young woman inside.


    Lanling, who fought with Xiao Naihe, had already noticed this side.


    It should be said that Lanling can''t do without paying attention. As soon as ZuLong appeared, his goal was too big. He was immediately attracted by ZuLong.


    Then Lanling saw that ZuLong had arrested Liu Xiu. He couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    "Xiao Nai, do you really want to go to war with our Danting? Liu Xiu is the heir of God and will one day become the existence of God. If you do something too much to him, Danting will not let you go."


    Lanling moved Dan Ting out directly to threaten Xiao.


    "Really? What bothers me most is threatening me, Danting? Even huanglin, I have fought with him. Do you think I will shoot you Danting?" Xiao said lightly.


    "What?"


    Lanling was shocked when she heard this. She stared at Xiao, but her eyes showed a sense of horror.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s body moved slightly, and his fist made a force. There was a clicking sound, as if something burst.


    Looking carefully, Xiao Naihe stretched out his hands and grabbed at Lanling directly.


    The strong man in the later period was so strong that he instantly attacked Lanling with a momentum of destroying everything.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    This force collided with a layer of protective barrier on Lanling''s body, which immediately produced a destructive aura.


    "Come down to town."


    Lanling''s face remained unchanged, and a red fine awn was constantly released from his body, as if it were a flame burning.


    Then, Lan Ling stepped forward and besieged him, trying to suppress Xiao Naihe in the air.


    However, in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, countless stars flow, just like the stars in the nine days. Each star has a mysterious essence.


    On the top of Xiao Naihe''s head, an aperture appeared. The aperture continued to rotate towards Xiao Naihe''s forehead, and his body reacted slightly. This aperture had a slight spirit breath.


    "There is no great divine wheel, and there are thousands of dharmas in the heavens."


    Between the words, the aperture disappeared and directly turned into a border light.


    "Do you think I''ll believe you when I say I''ve fought with Lord huanglin? Don''t try to shake my heart. I want to see how much you, Xiao, who is called the son of God, are?"


    On the contrary, for this reason, Lanling was no longer tied up, but began to show all her strength.


    This is a good chance for Lanling to fight against experts.


    He also wanted to see how powerful Xiao was and whether he had a chance to deal with him.


    "Limitless countercurrent, Zhenhuang xingmang fist."


    Xiao Naihe, the star light circle emerging above his head, kept turning.


    And this ray of light surrounded Xiao Naihe himself, with bursts of original breath.


    Finally, the aperture directly hit the past, and Xiao Naihe''s punch.


    In this fist, it was Xiao Naihe''s fist intention. The fist intention was incomparably fierce, as if it was accompanied by a storm.


    The combination of wind and rain, essence and blood fist.


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe seems to have reached the peak of his whole flesh and blood. He blows out with a fist and takes it out strongly.


    Crackling.


    It seems that countless thunders intersected with each other and made a loud noise.


    "Boom."


    Fist meaning collision, source impact.


    In the back, tiandaotong and ZuLong couldn''t help falling back a few steps under the collision of boxing intention, and tiandaotong didn''t turn his eyes and locked on Xiao Naihe.


    "The man who fought with Xiao Shengzi should be a passive existence, much more powerful than the original long sky."


    ZuLong also focused on these two people.


    In particular, tiandaotong kept his eyes on it: "is this the decisive battle of the strong in the middle of passivity? ZuLong, what kind of state did you say Lord Xiao has reached? Even the strong in the middle of passivity can be suppressed."


    "It''s hard to say, but I can only say that Xiao Shengzi''s strength is estimated to be no worse than that in my peak period. How did he practice? Are they all monsters? In those days, Taigu Shengdu was not as terrible as him."


    ZuLong shook his head and sighed gently.


    In the whole void, there was Xiao Naihe and the original impact of Lanling, forming an original vortex, biting, swallowing and fighting.


    "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Shengzi, that''s all. It seems that I think too much of him."


    A smile appeared on Lan Ling''s face. He thought it was very dangerous to fight with Xiao Naihe, but now he is still in a state of balance.


    That means that both sides are evenly matched and can''t win each other.


    At the thought of coming here, Lanling''s courage suddenly rose.


    "Xiao Naihe, since neither of us can do anything to win each other, how about taking a step back? You let your two companions let Liu Xiu go, and I''ll take them out of here and promise never to appear on the wild continent again." at this time, Lanling regained her confidence, and her tone became more and more calm, with an undoubted strength.


    "You humiliated me, and then you wanted to go? Where do you think this is, come and go?"


    "Since you Xiao don''t want to, I can''t help it. Don''t forget, if we really use all our strength, we''ll lose both sides. I have a Dan court behind me. You can reply to cultivation in a short time, but you''re different. Now Yantian Pavilion is gone, and you estimate that there are many enemies. How long can you support?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world and laughed until tears came out, but his tone didn''t smile. Instead, it was cold, like a frost cold day.


    "What are you? How can I use your lesson? I can''t deal with you? We''ll only lose both of us?" Xiao Naihe said coldly with a hint of irony in his eyes: "Do you really think that''s all I can do? Do you really think I''ve had a direct fight with Huang Lin just for talking? In that case, I''ll show you what real power is."


    While talking, a powerful force burst out from Xiao Naihe''s body.


    A stream of blood and wolf smoke rushed out from above his head, and a force of origin was constantly surging.


    From the back of Xiao Naihe, mysterious and deep arrays emerge. In these arrays, there are all kinds of strange and obscure graphics and texts, which seem to be from another world and a field that no one has ever been involved in.


    The array was glowing with light. Xiao Naihe ran his five fingers down to form a huge palm print.


    "Chaotic truth, origin reproduction."


    Xiao breathed out, and eight words came out of his mouth.


    The palm print in the empty air slowly expanded, obviously at a very slow speed, but at this moment, Lanling only felt that he seemed unable to move, and the surrounding time seemed to be frozen.


    "What kind of Dharma is this?"


    Suddenly, the palm print moved, and the frozen space-time suddenly erupted into a strong origin storm, which seemed to devour everything and Lanling.


    "No, let''s go."


    In the distance, ZuLong''s face changed greatly. He directly grabbed tiandaotong. On the other side, he grabbed Liu Xiu and the young woman, and jumped thousands of miles away.


    At this moment, the battlefield suddenly burned, as if the end had come!

 Chapter 2272

    "Go."


    ZuLong suddenly stepped back to ten thousand miles away and raised his head.


    In Xiao Naihe''s position, a startling power suddenly filled the air.


    The huge original storm kept rotating, as if it ran through the heaven and earth on both sides and penetrated the whole continent.


    And this original storm mixed up, only to see Xiao Naihe standing in the void, his face unchanged.


    Around him, there were bursts of golden light, which set off Xiao Nai into a great God of the heavens, holding the sage of life and death of all things.


    At this time, the light flickered. Xiao Naihe, bathed in the light, thought a little, and the huge original storm was immediately put away.


    "Is this the real strength of Xiao Shengzi? Or is he hiding some strength?"


    ZuLong''s face was appalled. He took a breath and said in a tone that had never appeared: "it seems that we really bet on the right treasure this time. Lao long is sure that Xiao Shengzi''s strength is only stronger than me in the ancient times. It''s terrible. It''s terrible. How did he cultivate such a terrible state in just a few years? He is really a human?"


    Even ZuLong felt the horror of Xiao Naihe for the first time. When he saw Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe had not completely stepped into the passive realm. At best, Xiao Naihe was not much different from himself at that time.


    But only a few years later, Xiao Naihe''s strength was so strong that it caused a source storm.


    Even in ancient times, few people could do this.


    Tiandaotong showed her deep admiration. She has always been influenced by Tiandao.


    Although tiandaotong has been resisting Chen Ming, he always feels that Chen Ming can''t overcome because of Chen Ming''s influence.


    But now, she found that Xiao was no better than Chen Ming.


    No wonder when long Tianlong and Chen Ming see what Xiao can do, it''s like a mouse sees a cat. Even Chen Ming doesn''t hesitate to burn his own part of the origin of heaven and directly escape.


    "Spread out."


    Xiao said faintly, waving his hand, and the source storm in the void disappeared at once.


    If tiandaotong knew that Xiao had not fully used all his strength now, I don''t know what he would be shocked.


    Why did Xiao Nai show his original Qi? In fact, he suppressed a lot of power.


    To deal with a passive Lanling, he will not show all his strength.


    At this time, after the original storm dispersed, a figure was deeply hit under the ground, tens of thousands of feet deep, and slowly flew up.


    The clothes on Lanling''s body can no longer be called clothes. It should be said that two rags cover the key positions on his body.


    And he was bleeding and very embarrassed.


    I can''t see that the man in front of me is the strongest person in the world.


    Instead, there is a deep atmosphere of decadence and fear.


    In Lanling''s eyes, he saw all kinds of expressions, including fear, fear, helplessness, pain and despair.


    The sense of contentment and contentment that went forward seemed to be holding the world and making rivers disappeared.


    "Lanling, are you satisfied now?" Xiao said faintly.


    Today''s Lanling is afraid of being beaten by Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe just said that he deliberately left Lanling alive. He deliberately stopped it. Otherwise, don''t say one Lanling. Even ten Lanling will be killed by Xiao Naihe.


    Although Lanling is a strong man in the middle of passivity, he has the same cultivation as Chen Ming.


    If we really want to fight, it must be Lanling, not Chen Ming, who died.


    In each stage of the passive realm, there are three, six and nine streams, and various strength levels are clear.


    "In this world, the strong is respected. Since you have such strength, I was not your opponent from the beginning. I lost."


    Lanling smiled miserably. This time he paid a heavy price.


    The original storm just now made the original power in Lanling suffer a great loss.


    It can be said that Lanling is now playing less than half of its usual strength.


    If you don''t have time to recover, you may even fall into a realm.


    "In that case, you don''t have to take care of Liu Xiu''s affairs. I said I could spare his life. However, the dignity of passive practitioners can''t be offended. If things happen to you, it''s estimated that you will do the same as me." Xiao was indifferent.


    Lan Ling nodded.


    That''s true.


    Liu Xiu''s practice is indeed unpopular. He is wild on the territory of others, especially on the territory of their passive realm.


    If Lanling himself, the other party will surely die. No one wants his dignity to be trampled on and offended by others.


    Once this thing gets out, your reputation will be ruined. At that time, everyone knows that you can bully a passive practitioner.


    However, Xiao didn''t kill Liu Xiu because of his previous face, which has given Liu Xiu great face.


    "Catch it."


    With that, Xiao Naihe caught Liu Xiu who was bound by the border thousands of miles away with a powerful force.


    Liu Xiu''s face changed greatly, especially seeing the battle between Xiao Naihe and Lanling just now, he understood how powerful Xiao Naihe has reached now.


    If you are really caught by Xiao Naihe, even if you don''t die, you will really be destroyed by Xiao Naihe.


    If a practitioner like him is disabled, he will become a disabled man. At that time, the Tao heart will be broken. It is almost impossible to recover from falling from the cloud to the earth.


    "Brother Xiao, you really..."


    "Needless to say, you asked for it."


    Xiao shook his head, expressionless, palm Qi swept up and turned directly to Liu Xiu.


    At this time, the palm Qi suddenly stayed in the void.


    A mysterious force formed a colorful fine awn to stop Xiao Naihe''s attack.


    "Huh?"


    This strange force turned for a while, and suddenly with a strong gravity, he grabbed it directly at Liu Xiu.


    It seems that he wants to catch Liu Xiu back from Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    "Get out of here."


    Xiao Naihe burst into a drink. Between his words, a terrible original force burst out, and an aperture appeared on his head.


    These apertures are constantly rotating and circling in the void, directly binding the strange forces ahead.


    The next moment, Liu Xiu''s body, which was to be caught, was caught by Xiao Naihe again, and was controlled under the palm print.


    "Who?"

 Chapter 2273

    "Who?"


    Xiao Naihe put his hands away and ignored the two Liu Xiu next to him.


    His eyes flashed like lightning into the air and locked in a direction.


    Just now, the strange power stopped his own Taoism. Those who can do this phenomenon generally have no worse strength, and may even be less powerful than themselves.


    Even though Xiao has many means and cards, he doesn''t dare to take it lightly in the face of the enemy.


    "Son Xiao Naihe, you have punished Liu Xiu, and even our Mr. Lanling has been beaten like this by you. What else are you dissatisfied with?"


    Suddenly, a light voice came from the void.


    The owner of the voice is a woman with a very mysterious charm.


    It''s as if there is some mysterious power in the sound, which can arouse people''s Tao heart. When it is not fortified, it will even be completely enchanted.


    However, in the moment of this idea, Xiao was killed directly.


    At his level, the Taoist heart was extremely tenacious, and nothing could have any impact on his Taoist heart.


    "You''re from Danting? Since you''re here, why don''t you show up?" Xiao shouted, throwing aside his thoughts in his mind.


    "As long as Xiao Shengzi releases people, I will naturally appear."


    "Really? Since you don''t show up, I can''t help it. However, you Danting, who do such things on my territory, are provoking me. If you let me go, where will my face go?"


    "Xiao Shengzi, don''t go too far. It''s not because I''m afraid of you that I let you go. Liu Xiu and Lanling are already like this. You should stop."


    There is a kind of absolute luck in the voice. Yes, it is a positive tone with command.


    It seems that a high emperor makes the lower officials obedient.


    Hearing the voice, Xiao Naihe smiled angrily and said slowly, "I''ll abolish Liu Xiu''s magic power whatever I say today. No one can stop it, even the God of your Danting court."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao moved in an instant. With a residual shadow, he rushed to the front in the blink of an eye. With his palm print, he raised his hand and condensed endless aurora in the void.


    At the next moment, the palm print broke the prohibition in the void and hit Liu Xiu.


    "Star spirit, awn spirit and three saints enter the body."


    At this time, a fine awn appeared in the void.


    The fine awn kept rotating and turned into a vortex, releasing dozens of long airflow across the sky, as if it had formed sword rain.


    Mantian jingmang wrapped Xiao Naihe''s palm print and pulled it violently.


    "Is this an alien Taoist method?"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t just see this type of Taoism for the first time. He once saw huanglin. Later, he knew that huanglin was an alien emperor of the third plane and practiced the Taoism system of the third plane.


    Now he also saw this type of Taoism in the hands of this mysterious woman. Obviously, this woman may have a deep relationship with Huang Lin.


    However, after the idea flashed through Xiao Naihe''s mind, it disappeared in an instant.


    His attention was directly in front of him, and a tricolor flower appeared between his eyebrows.


    "Three flowers gather at the top, and there is no extreme countercurrent."


    The strong countercurrent light kept rotating, and the tricolor flowers appeared directly from Xiao Naihe''s head, from which a long river emerged.


    These long rivers seem to divide heaven and earth and cut off both sides of the wild continent.


    While cutting out the location of the mysterious woman, Xiao Naihe and Liu Xiu were divided on the other side.


    "Liu Xiu, you asked for it. You can''t blame others. You don''t know that the dignity of passive practitioners is inviolable. Now you have all these rights, most of which are given to you by me. Now I''ll take everything back."


    Xiao''s eyes burst into thunder and caught Liu Xiu.


    Liu Xiuzhi can become the first successor of Danting. In fact, he really has a relationship with Xiao.


    When Xiao Naihe was around Liu Xiu, I don''t know how much he helped Liu Xiu.


    But the most important thing is that Wu Shenyi was killed by Xiao Naihe. Liu Xiu will be the first successor after killing Wu Shenyi.


    So it''s true that all Liu Xiu has today is basically given by Xiao Naihe.


    It''s a pity that Liu Xiu didn''t pay attention to this kindness. Instead, he had evil thoughts for a long time. Finally, he became jealous and provoked on the territory of Yantian Pavilion. Why did Xiao Nai decide to do it.


    "Brother Xiao, you can''t do it. I''m the heir of Danting. As long as you let me go, I can promise you endless benefits when I become God in the future."


    Liu Xiu was frightened by Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    Even Mr. Lanling is not Xiao Naihe''s opponent, and he can''t be Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    "Xiao, how dare you do it?"


    The female voice came from the depths of the void, with an indisputable tone.


    Xiao was expressionless. He grabbed everything with his five fingers. He just grabbed Liu Xiu and slapped Liu Xiu on the chest.


    Suddenly, Liu Xiu''s body was like tumbling over rivers and seas, and the pain was unbearable. It seemed that the soul was hit by some mysterious force.


    Liu Xiu''s huge mind is constantly passing through her body, and Liu Xiu''s original appearance of being in her twenties degenerates at this time, becoming an old man with pale temples and wrinkles.


    "My accomplishments, my accomplishments..."


    Liu Xiu was pale and howled wildly.


    He has been practicing for so many years, and all his magical powers have been abolished by Xiao Naihe at this moment. His vitality has passed away very quickly.


    It is just like this that Liu Xiucai will show his old appearance now.


    Now Liu Xiu can only live for decades like ordinary people, and then die.


    Destroy Liu Xiu''s accomplishments with Wuji Avenue. It''s easy to catch and don''t waste any time.


    Liu Xiu''s eyes were dull, and she didn''t even have an expression of anger and despair.


    How terrible it is for a practitioner to be abandoned by others.


    The higher the cultivation, the greater the gap after the strength is abolished.


    In particular, Liu Xiu, a half step passive strong man, once his cultivation is abandoned, the gap is like falling from the nine heaven God domain to the earth''s core.


    "OK, OK, what a good Xiao can do. It seems that I underestimate you. Since you don''t even care about our Dan court''s orders, I''d like to ask you, Xiao Shengzi."


    At this time, the mysterious woman appeared in the void and directly broke the barrier cut by Xiao Naihe, revealing her true body.


    A gust of fragrant wind fluttered in the face, and there were bursts of fragrance all over the sky.


    He was dressed in white and his long hair flowed down like a waterfall.


    The star eyes twinkled with a little fine awn, and the whole body was filled with a sense of indifference that rejected people and thousands of miles away.


    The black silk poured down like a cloud, scattered around the waist, with a bit of spirit. The temperament is elegant and dusty, gentle as jade, pure as a fairy in the sky.


    The other party is just standing in mid air, as if everything is eclipsed and has no attraction.


    This woman is like a woman running out of the picture of ladies in ancient times.


    If yunweixue has a cold temptation, then the woman in front of her has a beautiful state like a lady.


    Compared with tiandaotong, it is no worse, even vaguely in terms of temperament, but also covers tiandaotong.


    "Xiao Naihe, I''ve heard that you are the son of God and surpass the legend of ancient saints. I''ll give you a good lesson today."


    The woman stood in place, wrapped herself with the fragrance from her body, and opened her fingers, as if she were magnolia, with an unspeakable charm.


    Only her eyes, like stars, twinkle a little bit.


    As soon as the two fingers were close together, they stabbed out in an instant, and suddenly a white void Starry Sky Sword Qi was formed directly.


    In all directions, it was very peaceful.


    But at this time, it became extremely dangerous.


    In front of her, the gorgeous woman seemed to turn into a great God in an instant.


    "The prosperity is exhausted, and the sword Qi is like frost."


    A cold air formed in all directions. The sword Qi rolled up all over the world stabbed Xiao.


    It seems that there is a kind of frost in nine days in the sword Qi, which can frost all the power.


    "Original forming? Passive later?"


    Xiao Naihe showed a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    This woman is also a passive existence. I don''t know how much stronger she is than Lanling.


    And when Xiao looked at the woman, he seemed to see the original huanglin.


    The woman has a temperament that only Huang Lin has. She has the aura of controlling everything and reversing the situation.


    Even if the man in front of him was a woman, Xiao Naihe never dared to underestimate each other.


    "The heavens are chaotic."


    At this time, a force of chaos appeared on Xiao Naihe, clapped it with one palm, and scratched a fine awn in the void.


    The icy sword Qi was directly wrapped by jingmang.


    The next moment, Xiao rushed out in an instant, grabbed the air flow in the void, and a divine wheel rolled up and hit the woman directly.


    "Broken."


    The woman burst out a word, and the huge divine wheel seemed to be directly bombed into pieces by invisible forces and shattered in the void.


    However, in the light of the fragments, Xiao suddenly came, with an array flashing behind him.


    "Chaos Liangyi."


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s five fingers formed a nihilistic palm print. A chaotic force tore it up and forcibly shrouded the woman.


    "This is... What power is this?"


    The woman''s original indifferent face showed a cautious and surprised expression at this time.

 Chapter 2274

    "What power is this?"


    The power of chaos immediately wrapped the woman, as if it injected all the power into it.


    Powerful forces mixed into it, and a blue stone appeared on the top of Dongxiao Naihe''s head with pieces of blue light all over the sky.


    This stone is chaotic Tianshi. Now chaotic Tianshi has fully recognized Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe can absolutely control the power of chaos in chaotic Tianshi, but Xiao Naihe will not use chaotic Tianshi until the critical moment.


    Of course, if in danger, the power of chaotic Tianshi will automatically develop.


    For example, the last time the spirit of the son of fortune was injected into Xiao Naihe''s body, chaotic Tianshi formed a chaotic force to repel it.


    This time, however, Xiao took the initiative to use the power of chaotic Tianshi.


    "What is this?"


    The woman''s eyes moved and saw a blue stone above Xiao Naihe''s head. She just asked subconsciously, but she didn''t care.


    Because Xiao showed the power of chaos and had come down from the void.


    Chaos created the world and killed everything.


    It can be said that the power of chaotic Tianshi is one of the two purest forces in Taiyu.


    One is origin Qi, the other is chaos Qi.


    Origin Zhenqi is the mysterious power to create Taiyu.


    Chaotic Qi is another force generated from the destruction of Taiyu to its rebirth.


    The two are the same, different and complementary.


    Compared with these two true Qi, the origin of any monk is that a small Witch sees a great witch, which is not comparable at all.


    "Refining the void and starting the emperor''s fist."


    This is a critical moment.


    The woman suddenly moved, and a torrential force burst out of her body.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a terrible force would break out in such a delicate woman.


    The powerful tide of power swept through the sky and resisted Xiao Naihe''s chaotic power.


    "It''s useless. The power of chaos can crush everything. Even the source of a monk is the same. Although you cultivate the avenue of the other world, you''re also not my opponent."


    Xiao was expressionless. He seemed to kill any feelings. There was no color in his eyes, only a cold meaning.


    The woman took a deep breath and said, "Xiao Naihe, you are really different from ordinary people. No wonder huanglin will value you so much. Although I know you still have a card, I also have a card. Let''s stop here today. It will be a long time and we will meet again one day."


    While talking, the woman''s body gave a slight meal, broke a crack directly in the void and threw herself into it.


    "By the way, you are a powerful opponent. You are qualified to know my name. You can call me Qingying."


    Then, the woman who called herself Qingying turned into a fine awn and threw herself into the crack of the void.


    The next moment, has disappeared, Xiao Naihe quietly watched Qingying leave without any action.


    This woman is very powerful. Although Xiao Naihe had the upper hand just now by virtue of chaotic Qi, who knows what cards this woman still has.


    Compared with Sansheng, this person is no worse and more mysterious. It is extremely difficult to defeat this person. Compared with killing Tiandao, Chen Ming doesn''t know how difficult it is.


    At this time, Xiao glanced. Liu Xiu on the ground didn''t know when to disappear, and Lanling and another young woman also disappeared.


    Three people seem to evaporate from the world, as if everything is just a dream.


    "Lord Xiao is really powerful. Lao long admires him."


    At this time, ZuLong turned into a human shape, and his eyes were full of respect.


    He was sure that Xiao Naihe''s accomplishments were among the best in ancient times.


    In the first place, it can be said that no one can deal with this eschatological period.


    Today, there is a Lanling, which is nothing, but the last mysterious woman, Qingying, is also a passive late existence, which makes ZuLong feel a chill.


    "I didn''t expect that so many experts appeared when the first one was facing the near end of the world. It seems that Lao long should hold Xiao Naihe''s thigh."


    ZuLong sighed in his heart.


    Tiandaotong looked at the location where the original clear shadow disappeared and suddenly said, "it''s strange. I''ve never heard of such a woman in Danting for such a long time."


    "The Dan court is so mysterious that I even suspect that it was established at a strange time. Huang Lin is a figure of the level of Bai inorganic. It''s no surprise that he has such an expert under his hand. This Qingying is really powerful. It can be said that he is one of the most powerful people I''ve ever seen."


    Xiao Naihe closed his eyes. It was the first time Xiao Naihe saw such a powerful woman.


    People are not only beautiful, but also powerful.


    If Xiao didn''t use the power of chaos in the end, the winner wouldn''t know.


    "Forget it, that''s all for Danting. Now I''m going to transport Yantian Pavilion again. Please step back first."


    Tiandaotong and ZuLong took a look and quickly stepped back to thousands of miles away.


    At this time, a situation emerged in Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows. He grabbed it with his five fingers. It was like catching a wind in the void.


    Originally, the long gully on the ground was caught by Xiao Naihe, and suddenly it was directly close together.


    The whole wild continent seemed to shake with a strong threat.


    Then a brilliant light appeared in Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows. A huge warship appeared in the void. Suddenly, a burst of light burst out from the warship and projected it onto the ground.


    Tens of thousands of miles of territory suddenly changed from nothing to mountains and rivers.


    The huge mountain gate appears, which is Yantian Pavilion.


    "This is... What a big warship. I didn''t expect Lord Xiao to have such a warship. It''s not a problem to have this warship to cross Taiyu."


    ZuLong said in horror.


    He suddenly found that taking refuge in Xiao was the most correct thing he had done in recent tens of thousands of years.


    In fact, Xiao Naihe deliberately showed the moonlight warship.


    If you summon Yantian Pavilion, you don''t need to summon moonlight warships at all. Instead, you can directly use magic powers to lead Yantian Pavilion out of warships.


    The reason why he exposed the moonlight warship is to frighten ZuLong and let ZuLong do better for himself without any selfishness.


    "Finally, Yantian Pavilion is restored to its original state." Xiao Naihe breathed out and smiled.

 Chapter 2275

    In a silent forest, suddenly two figures shuttle from inside.


    A faint fragrance rushed towards him, and then a fine awn flickered.


    Qingying stood in front of the forest, and there was a light around her. There were three people in the light, namely Liu Xiu, Lan Ling and the young woman.


    Soon, several people came out from the depths of the forest. They were tall and big. Their eyes were as bright as fire. As long as they locked others, they seemed to be able to penetrate everything.


    "Miss Qingying is back."


    The speaker was a handsome man who looked only in his twenties.


    The man held a white fan, flashing blue clothes, with a lazy expression on his face, but his eyes were like stars, with a mysterious charm.


    While talking, the man looked at Qingying a little, and the silk in his eyes did not hide his meaning to Qingying.


    But Qingying didn''t pay attention. She just pointed to the following three people and said, "take a look at the situation."


    The man nodded and looked at Liu Xiu and others. The original tender eyes suddenly turned cold, as if they appeared from the snow in the nine heaven God domain.


    When he looked at Liu Xiu, the man looked disdainful and said, "his cultivation has been abandoned. Even if he can recover, I''m afraid it will cost a lot."


    "But he is the next generation of God''s heir to Danting."


    Said another man in black.


    Tsing Yi''s man smiled coldly: "the heir of God is the man who has the final say that Huang Lin is the last one to be the heir of the emperor. He is the two disciple of the emperor Lin. Unfortunately, the two men are dead. Now, when he reaches Liu Xiu, he never thinks he is so dissatisfied."


    "These people are gifted people. The heir of God himself requires that the age must not exceed a hundred years, and the cultivation must be above the creator. Now it''s not easy to find such people in the Danting court."


    "That''s not necessarily true. As long as you have the heart, you can still find it."


    At this time, Qingying nodded and said slowly, "I don''t care about this. You can solve it yourself. Liu Xiu is nothing, but Lanling. He is a good hand. Now he is seriously injured. He must take care of it and let him recover."


    Although Danting has a big family and a big career, he has many experts.


    But the master is not a cabbage, like a master in the passive realm. There are not many in the Danting, let alone the cultivation has reached Lanling in the middle of the passive state.


    The man in blue looked at Lanling thoughtfully, and his voice was a little low: "brother Lanling''s cultivation has reached the middle stage of passivity. In our Danting, it is definitely the top ten. How can it be reduced to this point? What''s the matter?"


    "He and Liu Xiu went to the wild mainland to find a man named Xiao Naihe, but they were suppressed by others. If I didn''t show up in time, it''s estimated that they might not come back."


    Although Qingying didn''t see it from beginning to end, she just inferred a little and knew the situation from some clues.


    Building a palace on someone else''s territory is a naked humiliation and provocation in the spiritual world. If it is Qingying or other practitioners, they are afraid of killing Liu Xiu.


    In particular, the strong in the passive realm can''t tolerate others to offend their dignity. Otherwise, their Taoist heart will be damaged and it will definitely be of no benefit to their own cultivation.


    Liu Xiu is asking for trouble, but unfortunately it has dragged down Lanling.


    In their eyes, although Liu Xiu has good talent, he has not grown strong enough after all.


    Lanling is different. He is one of the best experts in the realm. He can''t afford to lose.


    "Xiao Naihe? I seem to have heard of this name." the man in blue frowned slightly, as if he was thinking hard.


    Qingying glanced at each other and said indifferently, "Baili Tiancong, don''t think too much. Even Lanling is not the opponent of Xiao Naihe. Even if you pass, it won''t do any good."


    "Oh? What does Miss Qingying seem to know? Did miss Qingying fight with this man named Xiao Naihe?"


    "You don''t have to worry. Just do your own thing. How can I deal with Xiao? You don''t have the ability to deal with him. Don''t worry."


    With that, Qingying shrunk, and the figure seemed to be a wisp of smoke, which disappeared in an instant.


    "What''s next, my lord?"


    "Take Lan Ling back to recuperate. The woman is sent to my house. As for this half dead Liu Xiu... Take him back, but he has no value. Let him be a servant."


    "Yes!"


    Then a man next to him retreated directly.


    Bai Li Tiancong looked at the distance, closed his eyes and sniffed hard. It seemed that he was absorbing the lingering fragrance left by the clear shadow and enjoying the beauty of this moment.


    Finally, Bai Li Tiancong opened his eyes and a smile of freedom appeared on his face: "Qingying, you will be mine sooner or later. Also, you despise me and say I can''t deal with Xiao Naihe. Then I must bring Xiao Naihe''s head to let you know that there is nothing I can''t do in the world. If you don''t give this Xiao Naihe, you have to understand it first."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It has been several days since the wild continental war.


    Yantiange came out of the moonlight warship and landed on the wild continent again.


    Some people feel something long ago, while others don''t care.


    The moonlight warship is full of spiritual power. Cultivation is a wonderful thing.


    So after they knew they had returned to the wild continent, some people even felt pity.


    However, when they felt that there was a strong spiritual power in Yantian Pavilion, they suddenly became positive!


    "Lord Xiao, it would be a pity for you to turn your mind into spiritual power and inject it into Yantian Pavilion."


    The person behind Xiao Naihe is ZuLong.


    ZuLong now incarnated into a human eye and followed Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe used some of the original sources and divine thoughts captured from Lanling as the spiritual power of Yantian Pavilion.


    With this power, Yantian Pavilion can improve the speed of cultivation for hundreds of years.


    As for ZuLong, it''s a pity that if the original divine idea is obtained by himself, ZuLong can even use this power to restore some accomplishments.


    "Unfortunately, Yantian Pavilion is the backbone of me. As long as the Yantian pavilion has a better background, everyone''s cultivation will be better. In addition, Yantian Pavilion is also my capital and can help me a lot."


    Xiao waved his hand and didn''t continue on this topic.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe seemed to hear a ringing bell, and then tiandaotong outside walked into Xiao Naihe''s room.


    "Holy Son, several people came outside and said they wanted to see you. Can''t you go out?" tiandaotong suddenly said.


    "Really? Who is it?"


    "They said they came down in the divine world, and one of them said it had a lot to do with you."


    "People in the divine world?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly. He also met people he knew in the divine world


    But it should not be a simple role to come down from the divine world.


    "Well, I''ll have a look."


    Tiandaotong nodded. She suddenly sounded. She thought there was a woman outside. She was no better than herself in appearance, figure and temperament. Do not know for peace, tiandaotong suddenly had a vigilant psychology towards the woman.


    This kind of psychology is very strange. Even I don''t know how it came into being.


    Then tiandaotong threw out all the strange ideas in his mind.


    But at this time, Xiao Naihe was gone. He was like a ghost. He just walked out of the room in the blink of an eye.


    Xiao Naihe came to the hall. Before others had fully entered, the divine consciousness had swept into it.


    "Huh? Is that them?"


    At this time, several people who appeared in Xiao Naihe''s knowledge of the sea really knew themselves.


    Qiu Yuexin, Fu MengWu, Fu Mengyu Rong.


    There is an old man around Qiu Yuexin. Although this old man looks ordinary, there is a powerful explosive force hidden inside.


    The old man is already a strong man in the passive realm.


    However, if Xiao guessed correctly, the old man should be Qiu Yuexin''s grandfather, ten unique old people.


    "The Yantian Pavilion is really powerful. It has rich spiritual power. I feel that even if I live in the Yantian Pavilion for a long time, it is possible to further improve my accomplishments."


    The old man sighed gently, closed his eyes and seemed to feel something.


    When you listen carefully, you can hear that the acupoints and orifices on the ten Jue old man seem to be breathing. Each acupoint and orifices are absorbing the aura around, but they can''t absorb it all.


    Most of the original thoughts of Lanling were captured by Xiao Naihe. Even if the ten excellent old people have absorbed them for decades, they are estimated to be unable to absorb them.


    "Hey! Is the golden scale a thing in the pool? This Xiao Shengzi is a dragon in the pool."


    Fu MengWu nodded.


    But Qiu Yuexin and Fu Mengyu Rong showed interest on their faces and looked around as if they had found a new toy.


    "You are welcome from afar when you come to Yantian Pavilion."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe came out from behind and appeared out of thin air.


    As long as the existence of his current realm is hidden, even ordinary passive strong people can''t feel it.


    So these people didn''t know that Xiao had heard their conversation.


    "Brother Xiao!"


    As soon as Qiuyue''s heart saw Xiao, she was overjoyed and smiled, as if flowers were blooming in spring.


    Xiao could not help but pause slightly. He suddenly found that his fingertips had not been in love for a long time and wound up again.


    This love is still the heart of autumn moon, still so dense.


    [author''s digression]: Recently, the temperature suddenly changed. I found myself caught. The whole person was drowsy all day. People didn''t have the strength. Moreover, during the overtime period, I took some time to pass on the code of the manuscript. My body felt very bad. I''ll fill in the remaining chapter tomorrow. Excuse me.

 Chapter 2276

    "Cut continuously, reason is still chaotic."


    Xiao Naihe frowned and sighed in his heart.


    Then, Xiao Naihe slowly put away the love at his fingertips.


    Qiu Yuexin''s affection for herself is just afraid that she can''t accept it.


    He is different from other male monks. In fact, he is conservative about his feelings. However, Xiao feels that it is good to have Yun Weixue alone now.


    Qiu Yuexin put her love on her body, as well as Tang Yuanyi and Su CAI. Seeing that the love of these three women were all on her fingertips, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt a headache.


    After putting it away, Xiao Naihe''s heart suddenly became quiet.


    Now his fingertips are only red emotions, which are cloud and snow, dense and mixed with a kind of deep affection.


    Xiao Naihe smiled on his face.


    At this time, Qiuyue''s heart seems to have sensed something, and her heart seems to have lost something, some empty. This feeling is very strange.


    But this feeling appeared for a moment. She didn''t understand it, so she ignored it. The smile on her face was still very beautiful.


    "I''ve seen Xiao Shengzi."


    Fu MengWu quickly arched his hands.


    Nowadays, Xiao Naihe''s identity is very different. In their practice world, strength is the most important. They all speak according to strength.


    Xiao Naihe''s reputation in the divine world has spread. Almost all practitioners know that there is a holy son named Xiao Naihe who shines brightly in the ancestral mountain.


    The later World War I spread Xiao Naihe''s reputation more widely, but Xiao Naihe didn''t know these things. Even if he knew, he didn''t care.


    Xiao Naihe''s goal of establishing authority in the divine world has long been achieved. There''s no need to do it again.


    "Xiao Shengzi!"


    Fu Meng Yurong also gave a gift, generous.


    Qiu Yuexin looked at her, and a trace of hostility flashed in her eyes, but it soon disappeared.


    Even Qiu Yuexin didn''t know why she was so hostile to Fu Meng Yurong.


    "It was Fu Meng Wu Sheng. He hurried back and forth in the divine world that day. He didn''t say hello to Fu Meng Wu Sheng. He was a little disrespectful."


    Xiao smiled.


    Fu MengWu quickly shook his head and said, "I dare not. Xiao Shengzi is now the top existence in the world. I dare not call him a wusheng."


    He claimed to be a martial saint in front of Xiao Naihe. His husband Meng Wu didn''t have this ability.


    Although Fu MengWu did have the name of a little martial Saint before, he was also very famous in the divine world.


    But compared with Xiao Naihe, it''s much worse.


    Xiao Naihe became famous in two wars, especially in the final decisive battle of the six passive strongmen. Up to now, almost everyone in the divine world knows it. When everyone talks about Xiao Naihe, they almost want to compare Xiao Naihe as a white inorganic.


    "This old man, should be the grandfather of qiuyuexin, ten unique old people?"


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao actually knows that old, Yuexin can now step into this step, the unity of origin, thanks to Mr. Xiao''s help."


    Ten Jue old man arched the road with one hand and bowed slightly.


    However, as soon as the old man moved, he felt a mysterious force to help his body up, otherwise he would be bending down.


    "Qiuyuexin and I are also friends of gentlemen. Since we are friends, I have always been generous in helping my friends."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t achieve this strength at the beginning. Qiu Yuexin helped him a lot.


    Later, he and qiuyuexin entered the lost country. Because of Xiao Naihe, they were chased and killed by situ Longtian.


    When Xiao Naihe entered the chaotic Tianshi, Qiu Yuexin didn''t leave, but had been waiting for Xiao Naihe.


    Just like this, Xiao Naihe also regarded qiuyuexin as a confidant. Finally, he helped qiuyuexin improve her cultivation to a passive state.


    "Hey, Yuexin is talented, but he can''t get into the passive realm. Although I have been passive for many years, I can''t teach anything because I''m completely different from others. If it weren''t for Mr. Xiao, I''m afraid Yuexin would be stuck at this level. I don''t know how many years it would take."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Qiu Yuexin has understood the meaning of the source before. As long as there is an opportunity, she can integrate the source at any time. I just let her feel it in advance and get promoted passively. This kind of thing depends on herself. I just gave her an opportunity. It''s nothing."


    Listening to the dialogue between old man Shijue and Xiao Naihe, Fu MengWu''s heart moved slightly. He looked at Fu Mengyu Rong nearby and had some ideas.


    Fu Meng Yu Rong has now reached a half step passive state. He can cross that level only one step away, but he can''t cross it anyway.


    The martial arts of Fu Meng''s martial arts cultivation is very different from that of Fu Meng Yurong. His experience of the unity of origin is not suitable for Fu Meng Yurong.


    It would be great if Xiao could help his daughter.


    Thinking of this, Fu MengWu pondered for a while and suddenly said, "ten Jue brothers, everyone''s process of promoting passive is different. For example, when I promote passive, my body and spirit are separated from each other, and the spirit in my body is directly transformed into the form of cost source. Only by strengthening my own strength can I integrate the source."


    "Hmm? It turns out that my brother has entered the passive state. I''m different. When I integrate the source, I convert the power of my five attributes into the cost source, and there is no much change in the body and spirit." the ten Jue old man nodded.


    Xiao Naihe listened to the conversation between the two people and felt some interest. He said, "when everyone is promoted to be passive, they say the same and different. After all, everyone in the world is unique, and the way of promoting to be passive is also unique."


    "Xiao Shengzi is right. I don''t know what kind of process qiuyuexin had when she was promoted to a passive position?"


    "Process?" Xiao Naihe''s face showed a playful smile and said, "I just caught a passive practitioner who chased Qiu Yuexin and directly extracted the source of each other, so that Qiu Yuexin can feel it well. It''s nothing."


    "Capture the source of the passive strong?"


    Fu MengWu drew a little from the corner of his mouth. I''m afraid only an expert like Xiao Naihe can easily deal with some passive strong people.


    If you let Fu MengWu deal with other passive strong people and extract the source power of the other party, I''m afraid you can''t do it.


    "So it is. It is worthy of being Xiao Shengzi. His handwriting is so big."


    Fu MengWu arched his hand and said sincerely.


    After thinking for a while, Fu MengWu suddenly said, "Xiao Shengzi helps miss qiuyuexin. Is it between Shengzi and Miss Qiu..."


    Qiu Yue''s heart was slightly stunned. Although Fu MengWu didn''t explain, which person in the presence was not a smart person. As soon as she heard Fu MengWu''s words, she basically knew what he wanted to say.


    Then a blush appeared on the face of Qiuyue''s heart, which spread continuously, like a ripe peach.


    Xiao didn''t expect that Fu MengWu would misunderstand him like this. He looked at qiuyuexin and found that qiuyuexin''s eyes were also looking at herself. As soon as she found that she looked at qiuyuexin, she hurried back, and the red lump on her face was like a burning cloud.


    Suddenly, Xiao couldn''t scream.


    He felt that his love sealed the heart of the autumn moon. Unexpectedly, some faintly wanted to reappear, and the spring breeze blew again. But I really don''t know how to deal with such things between men and women


    Just when Xiao Naihe felt his head was big, suddenly a familiar voice came from the outer hall.


    "Well, is there a guest? Is it not the right time for me to come?"


    Yun Weixue has come in and appeared at the door.


    Seeing yunweixue, Xiao Naihe suddenly moved in his heart and said with a smile: "Weixue comes in. It''s all right. I''ll introduce you to some people."


    Xueluo followed yunweixue, but xueluo didn''t speak, but consciously retreated to the door.


    Seeing yunweixue leaning against Xiao Naihe, Qiuyue suddenly showed a trace of depression in her heart, and a kind of unwilling idea.


    Although she had heard of Xiao Naihe before, there was a Taoist companion around her. No matter what her appearance and talent were, she didn''t lose to herself at all.


    Now, after seeing the clouds and snow, qiuyuexin knows it''s true.


    Although qiuyuexin has never put her appearance in her mouth, women also care about their natural capital.


    At this time, on yunweixue, qiuyuexin felt a sense of frustration for the first time.


    "Hello."


    Yun Weixue gave a generous gift, revealing a small jasper like daughter flavor.


    Seeing the clouds and snow, the old man suddenly felt something bad.


    He didn''t think that Xiao Naihe still had a Taoist companion, and thought that his granddaughter seemed to have some different ideas about Xiao Naihe, so he sighed slightly in his heart.


    "By the way, when you come to Yantian Pavilion today, you shouldn''t just come to catch up with the past."


    Xiao Naihe turned the topic and went to the three treasures hall. After pulling for so long, he should ask the truth.


    "Yes, several of us came to visit Mr. Xiao. We really have something to come to Mr. Xiao."


    The old man nodded without any hesitation.


    It''s unrealistic to pull a calf with a strong man in the later stage. It''s better to pick it out directly.


    Xiao Naihe secretly shouted that the main play was coming.


    "Xiao Shengzi should have known what state we are in now?" Fu MengWu hesitated.


    "The first face? Do you mean that after the prosperity of heaven and earth, the end of the world is coming, which may cause the end of the five decline of heaven and man in less than ten thousand years, and then the whole first face will end and become a death star?"


    "Yes, now our first face is in a very dangerous state. It is for this matter that we come to seek Mr. Xiao''s help. Only Mr. Xiao can help us."

 Chapter 2277

    The end of the world catastrophe, the situation that the first face is about to face now, is no secret in the circle of strong people in the passive realm.


    Once you step into the passive realm, you can feel some clues more or less.


    So these two people know that the first face is about to face the doomsday disaster, which is nothing.


    "You want to ask me for help? What can I do for you? When the doomsday disaster comes, I''m afraid there''s no way for the existence of any passive realm. I can''t, even white inorganic."


    Xiao shook his head.


    "No, Xiao Shengzi is too polite. We really don''t have the ability to face and resist the doomsday disaster. The cycle of heaven and earth and the end of the era can''t be resisted by anyone. This is a matter of law. But as long as we can leave the first place, it''s different."


    "Yes, leaving the first plane can really escape the doomsday disaster. Nowadays, no one knows when the first plane will face the great difficulty of the decline of heaven and man. It is likely to be more than ten thousand years, or within ten thousand years, even thousands of years, hundreds of years, and more likely tomorrow."


    Xiao smiled.


    "There are too many dangers in Taiyu. Even ordinary passive practitioners are very dangerous to go deep into Taiyu. If they want to survive safely in Taiyu and find other worlds, they either need to improve their cultivation, at least until the middle of passive, or find a peerless Taoist weapon that can carry people into the depths of Taiyu."


    "Really, and then?" Xiao looked at him, and the smile in his eyes was even more prosperous.


    In fact, speaking of this, Xiao Naihe already knew the meaning of Meng Wu.


    As the saying goes, it''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree. ZuLong knew this, so he took refuge in Xiao early in the morning.


    So Xiao Naihe heard what Fu MengWu said. If he didn''t know what Fu MengWu meant, Xiao Naihe could kill himself directly.


    But Xiao Naihe wanted to ask deliberately. Although he knew them, Qiu Yuexin was OK. After all, Qiu Yuexin helped himself.


    As for the others, Xiao doesn''t have so many ideas. Fu MengWu and Fu Mengyu Rong have a flat relationship with themselves, and even ten old people. Even if he is Qiu Yuexin''s grandfather, his relationship with himself is very ordinary.


    He doesn''t have so much ability to help them.


    Xiao Naihe is not the kind of Savior. How many people can he help? Should he help everyone in the world, including the demon world, the demon world, the human world and the divine world?


    He doesn''t have that much ability.


    So Xiao didn''t want to take the lead.


    The ten excellent old man sighed gently and said hard: "Mr. Xiao has now entered the passive realm, and his accomplishments are far better than any of us here. If you want to step into the Taiyu and have Mr. Xiao''s help and guidance, it will be much safer. Moreover, Mr. Xiao also has a flying ship, which seems unusual. It''s not a problem to run across the Taiyu. I hope Mr. Xiao can guide us. Thank you here."


    Xiao Naihe quietly looked at the old man.


    The autumn moon next to her bit her lips, but she didn''t speak.


    She doesn''t want to urge Xiao Naihe. She also knows something about Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe will help even if she doesn''t say it.


    If Xiao doesn''t want to, it''s no use talking to anyone.


    Just like this, Qiu Yuexin never thought about using their friendship to talk with the cliche from the beginning. Once he did so, the friendship between himself and Xiao Naihe should be cut off.


    Therefore, qiuyuexin would rather let Xiao Naihe choose. No matter how Xiao Naihe chooses, qiuyuexin respects Xiao Naihe''s opinions.


    "I see. I also understand this. Yes, I really want to leave the first place and leave before the great disaster of the five declines of heaven and man. The danger in Taiyu follows. Sometimes, if there is one more person, there will be one more danger and one more responsibility. Don''t you know this kind of thing, ten Jue old people?"


    Shijue old man was a little stunned. He and Fu MengWu looked at each other, and a helpless smile appeared in their eyes.


    Although they had some expectations at the beginning, they were really rejected by Xiao. Shijue old man also found that he had no way.


    Because Xiao Naihe really didn''t have any need to help them. Their relationship was not very friendly.


    The husband Meng Yurong, who had not spoken for a long time, bit his teeth and suddenly said, "Dad, why don''t we talk about it? Maybe Mr. Xiao will be interested in it."


    "That thing?" Fu MengWu also hesitated for a moment. The expression on his face changed constantly, as if he was thinking about something.


    Finally, Fu MengWu sighed gently, nodded and said, "Xiao Shengzi, if you are willing to help us, I can tell you a secret, which should be the first to face the secrets inherited from many eras."


    "Oh? Is there such a thing?" Xiao Naihe thought for a moment and said with a smile: "if this secret is very important, it will help me. I believe it''s not difficult to help you!"


    The ten Jue old man next to him was also curious about what the secret was. He actually wanted Fu MengWu to be so careful and show such an expression.


    Fu MengWu took a breath, suddenly his hands moved slightly, and a layer of nothingness was everywhere in the void, blocking the surroundings.


    Xiao Nai''s expression remained unchanged. This boundary was to prevent the sound from coming out or the divine consciousness of others to detect here.


    If Xiao wants to break it, the border can''t prevent him at all.


    Moreover, even if an expert like Xiao Naihe doesn''t need to cross the boundary, he can feel it at the first time as long as someone approaches, so this cross boundary is completely redundant.


    However, Fu MengWu had such a move. Xiao couldn''t help wondering what the secret was?


    "Xiao Shengzi, we should know that in our first face, every era has about 130000 years. In the past of an era, we will experience a decline of heaven and man, and heaven and earth will start running again. I don''t know how many times such things have happened."


    "It is true that at the end and beginning of each era, civilization will be cut off and re created, cycle after cycle."


    "In fact, civilization is not cut off. It should be said that civilization has never been cut off. Xiao Shengzi, aren''t you curious that at the end of each era, you have experienced so many era times now. Are those super masters of the previous era really dead? You know, as long as the cultivation reaches the middle and late stage of passivity, you can basically ensure that you can survive the five decline of heaven and man and grow in the world He survived the robbery. "A trace of essence flashed in Fu MengWu''s eyes.


    [author''s digression]: another change.

 Chapter 2278

    Xiao Naihe nodded. He didn''t just think about it for once.


    Although the decline of heaven and man is terrible, it is not a fatal disaster.


    At the beginning, the nine star overlord could survive when he was passive. That proves that as long as his strength reaches a certain level, he has the ability to survive.


    It''s basically not difficult to get through the five decline of heaven and man in the middle and late stage.


    For example, if the first plane is not out of the situation of the end of life, if there is the next era, even if the five disasters of heaven and man come and the cause and effect cycle of the first plane starts again, he can still survive. This is the problem of strength.


    "So many epochs have passed. If the strong in the middle and late stages of passivity can survive the five decline of heaven and man, how can we say that so many experts have survived from other epochs, it is impossible to have no movement at all until now."


    Ten Jue old man also nodded. He also thought about this problem many times, but because his cultivation was too low, he couldn''t think of the key, so he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Now, hearing that Fu MengWu actually raised this topic, he suddenly made ten Jue old people feel an unusual taste. He vaguely knew what Fu MengWu might say next.


    "Even if there are not hundreds, there are at least dozens or even more masters who have survived from the previous era. Why these people have not appeared in the first plane up to now is very simple, because they have left the first plane and gone to a place. That place is more attractive than the first plane."


    "Went to a place? Didn''t ask for advice."


    "If this place can help these strong people, improve their cultivation, and even touch the passive state, which has never been reached in the legend, this place will be more attractive to them."


    At this time, Fu MengWu suddenly burst out a topic that shocked ten old people.


    "Let people touch the passive, the legendary realm?" the old man Shijue was shocked and hurriedly said, "is this really possible? I have never heard of a realm that has not been reached in the legend, and is there such a place in heaven and earth?"


    It''s not that old man Shijue doesn''t believe Fu MengWu, but what Fu MengWu said is so strange and mysterious that old man Shijue feels a little unreliable.


    "Brother Shijue doesn''t know anything." Fu MengWu smiled and said, "there is really this place, but this place is not in this heaven and earth, but in Taiyu. Only that place can attract many experts who survived in the era to enter it."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe heard Fu MengWu''s words and suddenly thought that Huang Lin had said a long time ago that Bai inorganic had gone to a place that might make Bai inorganic go to a higher level.


    However, Huang Lin did not explain clearly at that time.


    Now, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt that the place that Fu MengWu and Huang Lin said would be the same?


    "This place is a corner in the Taiyu, and it is very close to our plane and starry sky. Xiao Shengzi, are you interested in knowing?"


    "Of course, but what I care about is, why do you know this place? If there is such a place, it should be known by others."


    The implication is that your husband''s cultivation of MengWu has just reached the early stage. It''s strange to know such a secret.


    Fu MengWu smiled: "it''s very simple. In fact, the elder who taught me said these things unintentionally."


    "Teach you? It seems that there are some secrets behind Fu Meng Wu Sheng." Xiao Naihe smiled.


    "Who has no secret? In fact, my magic power was taught by a mysterious elder at the beginning. At the beginning, the elder taught me for a period of time and gave me a method of cultivating my body. It was in accordance with the elder''s method that I reached the passive state."


    "Although it is not uncommon in the first aspect, it is almost unheard of that the elder who taught you has great skills."


    Fu MengWu nodded with admiration in his eyes and said: "This elder is so powerful that I don''t know how to describe it. I''m afraid that the elder''s magic power is not under Bai inorganic. At first, the elder said that he survived before many eras. Later, he left the first place and went to a mysterious place. Because he misses his hometown, he will re-enter the first place, otherwise I won''t have today."


    Speaking of this, Fu MengWu sighed gently.


    This matter is mysterious. Several people listened attentively, and even the clouds and snow nearby sighed.


    "I don''t know where the elder, the place he said, is?"


    Xiao Naihe has determined that what Fu MengWu said should be true, and if he guessed right, that place is likely to be the same as what Huang Lin said before.


    "The elder gave me something to enlighten me. He said that as long as my cultivation can step into the later stage of passivity in the future, I can open such a thing and lead me into the mysterious secret realm at that time."


    After hearing what Fu MengWu said, the old man Shijue was stunned for a long time. Finally, he suddenly sighed: "brother, your experience is really... How to say? I didn''t expect that such predecessors were met by my brother. I really have no luck to say."


    "The elder said he was destined to be with me and that my physique was the same as that of him, so he taught me my magic powers. As for the later things, it was true. But I was much worse than that elder. After so many years of cultivation, I was just in the early stage of passivity. If I wanted to step into the middle stage of passivity, I could hardly see the edge, let alone the later stage of passivity ¡£¡±


    Fu MengWu shook his head and looked at Xiao Naihe. He suddenly took something out of his arms and said, "Xiao Shengzi, this is what the elder gave me. As long as Xiao Shengzi is willing to help, then this thing will be handed over to Xiao Shengzi."


    Fu MengWu knew that it was impossible for him to step into the passive later stage. He might as well give Xiao Naihe and seek Xiao Naihe''s help.


    When Xiao Naihe saw something like that in Fu MengWu''s hand, his face suddenly changed slightly, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Because Xiao Naihe felt an unusually familiar power on the thing in the hands of Fu MengWu.


    Origin Qi!


    Xiao Naihe suddenly had countless thoughts floating in his mind.

 Chapter 2279

    "It''s the origin breath. Although it''s not very thick, I can feel the residual power on it. What is it? Why is there the origin genuine Qi?"


    Xiao Naihe had many thoughts in his mind. He hesitated for a moment, looked a little, and then took the thing in Fu MengWu''s hand.


    This thing is not a stone or jade, but it looks like some strange fragment, which contains some genuine Qi of origin.


    Origin Qi is one of the two most mysterious Qi in the universe, one is chaos Qi, the other is origin Qi.


    But now there is origin Qi on this fragment, which means that the place mentioned by Fu MengWu should have something to do with origin Qi.


    "When I was in the heavenly palace world, I once heard the wolf say that the origin of true Qi is in the Taiyu, but it depends on chance. But it is said that there was the origin of true Qi somewhere in the legend. Unfortunately, the wolf didn''t understand. Would the place in Fu MengWu''s mouth have something to do with the secret place containing the origin of true Qi in the legend?"


    Xiao Naihe had many ideas, and all kinds of divine consciousness flashed in his mind.


    "How? Can Xiao Shengzi see what this is?" Fu MengWu''s eyes twinkled.


    Speaking of this, Fu MengWu himself was also very curious about such things. He wanted to know what this fragment was and why it could connect the mysterious secret place.


    Even Fu MengWu yearned for the secret script.


    However, the elder said that only in the later stage of cultivation can we open the prohibition of this fragment and go to the mysterious secret place.


    And Fu MengWu knew that it was almost impossible for him to step into the late passive stage, unless he could meet the chance once in a million years, although this kind of thing was impossible.


    "This should be some kind of fragment. There is a mysterious power in this fragment. It has planted boundary prohibition. If you want to know what''s inside, you must open the prohibition."


    However, to tell the truth, it is impossible for Xiao to fully disclose the origin of the true Qi. He can only use "mysterious power" to replace it.


    "There is a boundary prohibition inside? Why did I study it for so long, but I didn''t find it?"


    "This prohibition is arranged very secretly and hidden in a very profound formation. If I don''t look carefully, it''s hard to find. The person who set this prohibition is probably the elder who taught you. If I''m not wrong, this fragment may be the key locked in the door."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe suddenly seemed to think of something. He put this fragment in the palm of his hand and looked at it. There was a blush on it, as if it was a burning cloud.


    "If this fragment is a real key, once it is opened, it may lead us to that mysterious secret place."


    "Let''s open it now?" the old man couldn''t help asking.


    "No, now I''m not fully prepared. I just guessed. If you want to open this fragment, you''d better wait until you enter Taiyu to have a try."


    Hearing Xiao''s resolute tone, Shijue old man knew he was impulsive.


    No one knows what the prohibition in this fragment seals. It may be dangerous.


    If you break the prohibition without any preparation, it won''t pay if something happens.


    "Wait a while. You can stay in Yantian Pavilion for a while. After I help me with something, I''ll take you to Taiyu and have a try. Whether you succeed or not, you must be ready first."


    "Of course, there are dangers in the path of cultivation. We have long been ready."


    "If we can enter the mysterious secret place, it will be great. If we can''t, it can only be our life." the ten Jue old man nodded.


    Yun Weixue smiled gently: "a gentleman doesn''t believe in life. Fate is the most ethereal."


    "Yes, Mrs. Xiao is right."


    Hearing the words "Mrs. Xiao", Yun Weixue''s little face suddenly seemed to be ripe and became red.


    The autumn moon heart beside her was a little pale, but don''t turn your head. It seems that you don''t want others to find your expression.


    After arranging these people, Xiao Naihe arranged all four people to live in Yantian Pavilion. Now he has reached the later stage of passivity, but he has the capital to enter the mysterious secret place.


    However, Xiao Naihe was not in a hurry to untie the fragment. He always remembered what to do.


    In the Tiangong world that day, the wolf once gave himself a map. He wanted to find a treasure left by the wolf in the Xinghe burial ground.


    The strength of the grey wolf is unfathomable. It belongs to the level of white inorganic and huanglin. The things left behind are certainly not simple.


    Xiao Naihe wants to find this treasure place in the Xinghe burial ground before opening this fragment and find a way to improve his strength.


    Although it is difficult for him to improve at this level, Xiao Naihe must try.


    "This fragment... I''ll call it origin fragment for the time being. If you can really enter the secret realm through this fragment, it''s a great opportunity."


    Xiao Naihe put away the origin fragments and then walked out of the yard.


    He wants to go to the Xinghe burial ground. It''s better not to let others know. Lianyun Weixue doesn''t know for seconds.


    Late at night, Xiao left Yantian Pavilion alone.


    Among the stars, a huge warship suddenly appeared.


    Under the starlight, this warship looks very mysterious, just like a space city, glowing with all kinds of crystal brilliance.


    Xiao Naihe walked into the deck of the moonlight warship and suddenly his mind moved.


    Speaking of it, he has never left the first plane and entered the starry sky outside the first plane.


    Although there is an extraterritorial sky in the first plane, the extraterritorial sky is different from the plane sky.


    Extraterritorial starry sky belongs to the starry field between different interfaces within the first plane.


    It can be said that the extraterritorial starry sky is actually a small inner starry sky, which is nothing compared with the starry sky in the universe.


    "I don''t know what will happen in Taiyu. It''s a pity that I can''t accompany Weixue."


    Xiao sighed softly.


    The meaning of walking into the universe for the first time is different.


    If there are clouds and snow, the feeling is indifferent and different.


    No wonder Xiao felt that he was missing something. It turned out to be this.


    To shuttle out of the first plane, you need to enter the divine world.


    And above the divine world, there is a huge curtain of heaven.


    This sky curtain is actually equivalent to the sky seen in the human world.


    There are days in the human world and days in the divine world.


    But above the sky of the human world is the extraterritorial starry sky.


    On the sky of the divine world, there is a plane and a starry sky.


    The celestial curtain of the divine world itself has a mysterious power. If you want to shuttle through the celestial curtain, even ordinary strong people may not be able to do it. Even if you can do it, it will cause some damage to yourself.


    The power of the law of the whole plane is added in the sky curtain, which is full of danger. As soon as you get close to the depth of the sky curtain, you seem to be bombarded into powder by thunder, which is extremely dangerous.


    Therefore, if you want to shuttle through the celestial curtain of the divine world, you either have reached the middle stage of passivity, or you have a powerful magic weapon that can cross the celestial curtain and enter Taiyu.


    And Xiao Naihe''s Moonlight warship itself has the ability to cross the star river. It''s nothing to break the sky curtain of the divine world.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, the moonlight warship broke through the clouds and stood out from the stars.


    The huge moonlight warship, against the power of the law of the divine sky, the endless thunder and vigorous wind flickered from the outside of the warship, but it could not cause any damage to the moonlight warship.


    The external environment is very bad and dangerous.


    The interior of the moonlight warship is like a small world as motionless as a mountain. There is no wind and rain, but it is as calm as the water.


    Then, the moonlight warship went out of the divine world and came into Xiao Naihe''s eyes. It was an empty starry sky, which was boundless in all directions and silent.


    You can see countless meteorite fragments and other stars moving.


    "Is this the world beyond the first plane? This plane sky is very similar to the extraterritorial sky, but it obviously has a taste of chaos, which is far inferior to the extraterritorial sky."


    Xiao Naihe piloted the moonlight warship and flew into the depths of the starry sky.


    In the blink of an eye, three days have passed, and the moonlight warship is far away from the first plane. I don''t know how much.


    Xiao Naihe relied on the memory idea given to him by the wolf. In the memory idea, there was the location of the Xinghe burial place.


    The Xinghe burial ground was once a star of civilization. Unfortunately, later, it encountered the end of the world. Civilization was cut off and became a death star.


    In the first aspect, there has always been a legend, that is, entering the Xinghe burial ground, that is, entering the Shura hell, there is no return, there is no doubt that you will die.


    I don''t know how many years this legend has been spread. When Xiao Nai was in his previous life, he heard it not only once. There is no way to find the source of this sentence.


    However, it is certain that the Xinghe burial site is really dangerous, otherwise there would be no such words.


    If the wolf hadn''t said that the Xinghe burial place was not as dangerous as he thought, otherwise Xiao Naihe wouldn''t enter Taiyu now.


    "Here we are."


    At this time, what appeared in front of Xiao Naihe was a huge planet.


    At this moment, the planet showed a dark smell, with a strong breath of death.


    Xiao Naihe got a little closer and felt a breath of death coming towards him, almost enveloping himself.


    This feeling is not very good, but very bad.


    Xiao Naihe cleared away all this dead spirit and ran the limitless scriptures to calm himself.


    "I''m going in."

 Chapter 2280

    With the moonlight warships shuttling into the Xinghe burial ground, the death in the void is even stronger.


    That feeling is really not very good. However, if Xiao doesn''t run his limitless scriptures, he really doesn''t want to stay for a moment.


    "Even I have this feeling. I''m afraid that once ordinary passive practitioners go deep into the Xinghe burial ground, they are likely to be covered by the death in the Xinghe burial ground, and finally disappear."


    Xiao Naihe breathed out, and a golden halo appeared on him. This halo was constantly surrounded, as if it had formed a strange cassock to protect Xiao Naihe.


    However, Xiao stood in the moonlight warship and looked at the Star River buried on the death star. There were all kinds of potholes, and death filled the sky and darkness.


    Almost made the whole starry sky seem dark at this time. Xiao only felt that his heart seemed to be hoodwinked.


    Yes, it was this feeling. Xiao only felt that his mind was suddenly blinded and unable to perceive all other existence.


    Monks, especially the strong ones like passive late stage, have extremely strong ability of sensing between heaven and man and their own. Even everything in tens of thousands of miles of space, even a sand dust, can be clearly felt.


    But now, Xiao Naihe can''t feel anything.


    This breath of death filled the air, so that Xiao could smell a threat of death.


    "Is this what the wolf said, the dead spirit left in the Xinghe burial ground and the breath left by the great disaster at the end of the world?"


    Xiao Naihe smiled slightly. His five fingers opened in the void, and suddenly appeared a palm print, which was introduced to the front.


    Suddenly, the golden light flickered for a moment, and the death that had filled the void became a little rare at this time.


    "It''s here. In the position given by the wolf, the treasure land of the Xinghe burial ground is near here."


    Although Xiao Naihe entered the Xinghe burial ground for the first time, he got the life experience of the wolf and some memory ideas of the wolf. Once he stepped into the Xinghe hiding place, he would give full play to the memory ability of the wolf.


    Shuttling through the endless meteorite belt, Xiao Naihe has walked hundreds of thousands of miles from the entrance of the Xinghe burial ground, across two natural grabens.


    "Here we are."


    At this time, a red light appeared in Xiao''s eyebrows. The red light scattered in the starry sky and finally turned into a map.


    The whole map is actually the map that the wolf gave Xiao Naihe Xinghe to hide, and a red position is marked in the map.


    This position is the secret place.


    And this is where the location mark is, that is, here.


    The huge star stone kept rotating. What appeared in front of Xiao Naihe was a huge star stone grinding plate, which was natural.


    Then thousands of small meteorites continued to rotate in front. These small meteorites actually formed an array.


    When the wolf was hiding this treasure, he made some special means on these small meteorites.


    "Heaven is heaven and earth, earth is limitless, bright and infinite, broken!"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly shouted loudly. In the center of his eyebrows, a huge light wheel emerged. The light wheel kept rotating and entered thousands of small meteorites.


    These small meteorites rotate, seemingly irregular, but in fact they hide a strange order.


    After running, the formation of the array form virtually excluded Xiao Naihe.


    "If I break through this formation by force, I may be blown to pieces by thousands of small meteorites."


    Although these small meteorites seem to have little power, Xiao can feel that there is a strong power in these meteorites.


    Each meteorite contains a certain power of chaos, which is obviously left by the wolf at the beginning.


    "Why did the wolf leave such a treasure? What is in it? Let the wolf do it?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned, and the huge light wheel had turned into the array.


    "Matrix, solution."


    With the cry of Xiao Naihe, the thousands of running stars and stones finally stopped. It seemed that they had received some orders and directly fell into all directions and stayed.


    Then, a white light seemed to form a avenue of stars, which directly shot out from the depths and covered the void.


    At both ends of this avenue of stars, there seems to be a river. Opposite the river, there is a secret space.


    Xiao Naihe walked up the avenue of stars and approached the front.


    When he entered the end of the avenue of stars, it was a strange array in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    "What array is this?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly.


    Is this the treasure land that the wolf said? Isn''t there many magic weapons and secret scripts hidden in the treasure land.


    At least Xiao Naihe thought so.


    But now, seeing the appearance in front of him, the treasure land in his mind is obviously completely different from Xiao Naihe''s imagination. It''s too different.


    "Hey, it seems that I''ve thought too much, but what does the wolf mean? What''s strange about this array? Can''t I put this array away by force? Unexpectedly, I have to put it here?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had a feeling in his mind. He felt that the wolf seemed to be playing with himself. Although this idea appeared in a moment and was strangled by himself, Xiao Naihe felt that the wolf seemed to deceive himself.


    Xiao sighed and approached the array. He wanted to see what special place was on the array.


    There are some strange pictures and texts in the array. These pictures and texts are very strange. Xiao Naihe studied them for a long time and didn''t know what they meant.


    "Is it the text of the second plane in those years? If so, I can''t understand it. Why don''t you ask the wolf in the heavenly palace world first."


    Then, a black stone appeared in the middle of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows. The black stone was chaotic Tianshi, which kept rotating.


    Xiao Naihe is about to open the boundary of chaotic Tianshi, enter it, go to the heavenly palace world and ask the wolf.


    Wow, wow, wow.


    Suddenly, chaotic Tianshi burst out a burst of light, which contained a strong power of chaos, as if it had turned into a huge sword.


    The sword light flickered, rushed into the void and fused the power of chaos.


    At the next moment, the sword was infinite, and he directly threw himself into the array in front of him.

 Chapter 2281

    All over the sky, the power of chaos is mixed in it.


    Xiao Naihe only felt that every original idea seemed to become extremely clear. As long as his idea moved, he seemed to be able to sense everything in the array.


    Originally, the huge dead gas in the death star seemed to disappear at this time, without any sign.


    Xiao Naihe''s body was slightly shocked, and his chaotic Tianshi was integrated into his body again.


    "What''s going on? How can chaotic Tianshi react with this array?"


    This was really beyond Xiao''s expectation.


    Chaotic Tianshi automatically overflowed chaotic Qi and fused with the array in front, but it was only a moment, but it really fused.


    Now Xiao Naihe wants to use the chaotic Qi in the array and finds that he can''t summon it.


    "It seems that there are some secrets in this array. Otherwise, the wolf won''t put it here. He doesn''t need to set up a prohibition barrier outside to prevent outsiders from approaching."


    Xiao breathed out a sigh, and his expression flickered slightly.


    Then he hesitated and summoned chaotic Tianshi. He wanted to use chaotic Tianshi to overflow chaotic Qi again and have some induction to this Tianshi.


    "Try again."


    Soon, chaotic Tianshi appeared in the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, rotating constantly, and a crystal clear light layer appeared on the black appearance.


    Once again, the chaotic Qi overflows, and the array towards the front is integrated.


    This time, Xiao caught the past in an instant and injected his thoughts into the array.


    Chaotic Qi will be integrated into this array. Obviously, there is some reason. As long as you inject your thoughts into it, you can find out.


    When Xiao Naihe thought about what magic weapon this array was, suddenly, a cool breath seemed to pierce into Xiao Naihe''s knowledge of the sea.


    This breath seemed to be the cold spring in the depths of nine days, but I felt that a chill was surging up and down Xiao Naihe''s whole body.


    When Xiao Naihe felt this coolness, he knew the sea more and more clearly. It seemed that the whole person was between the array and the chaotic Tianshi.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    At this time, there was a sign of distortion in the void, as if death reversed and time and space reversed.


    There were countless lights and shadows in front of Xiao Naihe. These lights and shadows flickered constantly, as if they were fragments left by other worlds.


    "What''s going on? Is it a space divided by two boundaries?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly felt that he seemed to jump from the burial ground of the Star River to another world.


    Or the hidden power of the array directly splits a prohibition from all directions and divides it into two sides of the world.


    How could Xiao stand within the prohibition? He was dragged into it by the array diagram.


    "The stars hang down, the fields are wide, and the moon surges into the river."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly heard the voice from the void, as if he were in another space.


    "The sound of the piano moves Taiyu, and the sword is in your hand."


    There was another cry.


    Xiao Naihe raised his head and was immediately restrained by the signs in front of him.


    Yes, in the realm of Xiao Naihe, it is almost impossible to suppress Xiao Naihe.


    But now Xiao Naihe was really surprised.


    Boom, boom!


    What appeared in front of Xiao Naihe was a huge army, which spread from the horizon to the ground.


    It seems that hundreds of thousands of miles of space, the whole world, is a sea of people.


    Everyone wears gold armor and holds all kinds of swords and treasures.


    Everyone''s eyes released a cold light, and a strong murderous spirit filled the crowd.


    The huge smoke of Qi and blood was released above their heads, and everyone''s smoke and blood gathered together. How strong it was.


    This wolf smoke of Qi and blood seems to pierce the whole world and destroy everything.


    "These people are practitioners above Shinto."


    Xiao Naihe showed surprise in his eyes and stared at the huge crowd.


    Each one is the existence of the supreme realm, and the worst one is already the seven layers of the supreme realm, reaching the realm of the creator.


    The existence of eight, nine and even half step passivity is countless.


    Xiao didn''t even count how many people there were. His divine consciousness covered it. There were at least millions of practitioners in the dark area.


    These practitioners automatically form an army, although there are no experts in the passive realm among them.


    However, the millions of strong people above the creator are directly twisted into a group of forces. Even if the passive strong people accidentally encounter them, they may be consumed alive.


    "Is this a fairyland in the array? Then what are these people facing? Such a huge army can''t be controlled by no one, otherwise it will be headless."


    Xiao Naihe knew that once the power formed by millions of strong people was put into the 3300 world, few forces could resist it.


    Millions of creationists and above, what change is that.


    Even if they punch one person, they can penetrate the world and destroy any continent in the 3300 world.


    If you shake your feet, you can collapse the mainland.


    "Hmm? Who is that?"


    Xiao was so aware that he knew that everything in front of him should be an illusion produced in the array, so he was not so worried.


    As soon as he approached, he found that there seemed to be hundreds of powerful breath among the millions of troops.


    A closer look shows that among the millions of troops, there are indeed strong people in the passive realm.


    Most of them are passive in the early stage, others are passive in the middle stage, and there are dozens of passive in the later stage.


    "What a powerful force. I don''t know when it happened. There are experts in Taiyu. I''m afraid the first face will never appear."


    Xiao sighed softly.


    Although he is now in the late passive stage, it is estimated that he is also a few strong players in Taiyu.


    But now in the dreamland, he actually saw dozens of passive later stages, and only a small part.


    Suddenly, Xiao felt very small.


    He speculated that if he faced such an army alone, he would have no chance of winning at all.


    Even if Xiao can kill many of them, it is estimated that he will be consumed alive in the end.


    Of course, as long as the dozens of passive experts don''t rush up, Xiao can escape even if he can''t fight.


    "These people seem to be waiting for something. Their eyes are fierce and killing machines are everywhere. That''s ready for battle. Is it a battle between two armies? If so, is the picture presented by this array from ancient times?"


    Just when Xiao Naihe thought that two powerful armies were going to conflict, suddenly, the heavenly palace was darkened directly.


    The momentum of millions of powerful troops seemed to be directly suppressed at this moment.


    Xiao Naihe was surprised that someone could suppress the momentum of millions of troops. You know, these millions of people are strong above the creator.


    "What''s coming."


    The huge air field suddenly came down from the void, and a cold air surged in all directions, which wrapped Xiao Naihe.


    Even though Xiao knew it was just an environment, he seemed to really feel a chill, a chill that made his forehead tremble.


    "Finally came, ''Yuan''."


    In the crowd, a man suddenly shouted.


    When Xiao Naihe saw the man, he couldn''t help being a little stunned. He remembered that he didn''t seem to see the man just now.


    With Xiao Nai''s current strength of divine knowledge, as long as he has been swept by his divine knowledge, there will be no omission.


    But now, he seems to really see one less person.


    The man appeared in millions of troops, but Xiao didn''t find it alone.


    "No, this man has a thick breath and a full heaven. It seems that there is a mysterious psychic power between his eyebrows. The original breath is deep but not exposed. This sign is the same as Bai inorganic and Huang Lin. this man is a strong man with no power."


    Xiao Naihe said secretly.


    Now he can control his emotions, because he saw such a huge army, so many passive strong people, and then there is a passive late existence, Xiao would not feel any accident.


    On the contrary, it was the man who seemed ordinary. If he threw the other party into the crowd, I''m afraid no one would remember him.


    And he is such an ordinary person. In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, he seems to have become the most dazzling existence.


    Every move seems to have a huge breath.


    Xiao had only felt this smell in Bai inorganic and Huang Lin.


    "It is possible for an army led by a strong man to raze the whole first plane to the ground."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly had such an idea in his mind, and his eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly.


    He then threw the idea out of his mind and focused on what was ahead.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe has been waiting for the mysterious army that did not appear to be able to suppress the existence of millions of strong people in an instant. I''m afraid the army called "Yuan" will not be bad.


    However, what Xiao Naihe didn''t expect was that the army he imagined did not appear, but there was a mass of pure light, which emerged in the void without any form and simply floated.


    "This... What is this? Is this what ''Yuan''? Isn''t it an army?"


    Xiao was slightly surprised.


    At this time, the light that seemed to have no characteristics suddenly became a huge existence.


    The whole body is a golden light, holding heaven and earth, releasing the power that can frighten the sun and the moon.


    For a moment, there was a feeling of extreme cold in the whole dreamland.

 Chapter 2282

    Yes, there was no such a huge army as Xiao Naihe imagined.


    On the contrary, there was a huge monster that didn''t know what it was called.


    This monster is bigger than ZuLong''s real body, and its height can almost hit the sky.


    If you put it in the divine world, you can really head the divine world curtain.


    A very familiar smell is mixed on this monster called yuan.


    "This is the origin Qi. Yes, it is the origin Qi. Can this'' Yuan ''absorb the origin Qi, or does it have the origin Qi itself?"


    The origin of true Qi is to turn corruption into magic. It is the most divine power in the universe.


    At the beginning, the son of creation only got part of the original Qi. After fusion, he can refine an extremely powerful magic weapon.


    Now the monster of Yuan Dynasty has such a huge amount of origin Qi that it even vaguely exceeds the capacity of origin Qi in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    The origin of true Qi in Xiao Naihe''s body is obtained from chaotic Tianshi. There are a lot of them.


    But it''s a lot worse than this "Yuan".


    It seems that this "Yuan" itself is the fusion of the original Qi. Every move, with the overflow of the original Qi, even Xiao Naihe feels that the fantasy seems to be real


    "You human beings are really looking for death. Do you want to deal with me when you come from so many sides in the universe? I don''t know how many human beings like you have been swallowed up."


    The voice of this yuan can not be said to be human voice, but like a very chaotic and fuzzy voice


    It can''t even be said to be a voice, but words that appear in my mind.


    "Yuan, you have destroyed so many of our worlds and all of our hometown. We can''t tolerate you. Today we are bound to kill you and destroy you with our own hands."


    The man was expressionless and holding the sword. A cold flash flashed on the sword body, showing the extraordinary of the sword.


    Just for a moment, the sword light flickered. It seemed to be rowing past. It directly cut the space, and Yin and Yang cut the dawn.


    "Hahaha, do you want to kill me? You all want to kill me? Hahaha." Yuan laughed wildly. With his huge body, he suddenly became extremely terrible and ferocious. Even Xiao felt that he was really facing a real monster rather than being in a dreamland across such a dreamland.


    "Yi, you are really powerful. It can be said that you are much more powerful than other monastic humans. You should be the person closest to me. You should be on my side. Yi. Cooperate with me. You don''t belong to the human camp."


    Yuan said, as if it were not a monster, but a real human.


    Xiao Naihe thought a little, and couldn''t help but say in his heart: "originally, this man is called Yi. I''ve seen it from the memory of xingzu. In ancient times, some planes and powerful practitioners in the Taiyu had only one word in their name. It seems that this'' Yi ''is such a person."


    However, the existence of passive peak is basically the most powerful realm in the known universe.


    It seems that the mysterious existence of Bai inorganic and Huang Lin has just reached this boundary.


    The "Yi" in front of us seems to be fuller.


    Xiao Naihe felt an unfathomable gas field in this man, which could not even be detected by his thoughts.


    "It''s useless to say more. It''s not our race. Their hearts will be different. Yuan, you kill too many people. You treat us humans as food and your playthings. As long as you kill you, we can liberate all mankind and all the stars in the universe."


    "Hahaha, liberation? Taiyu is born from the cycle. After every chaos, there must be a rebirth of origin. Now chaos disappears, and only I am born with the origin. You humans are low beings. Yi, I''m asking you, do you really want to be a low creature? Why don''t you be the existence of the highest life with me."


    "We human beings, everyone is equal, everyone is a gentleman, everyone is a dragon and Phoenix. There is no lower or higher, as long as you are a different kind, you are the lowest."


    "Ha ha, really? You always say that I regard you humans as playthings, but you humans are also such a psychology. You humans regard other species as their own food and stand at the top of the food chain. You hunt monsters and star beasts as your magic weapon and as your way of cultivation. It''s not that you regard yourself as a higher intelligent life."


    Yuan smiled coldly.


    "The reason why human beings exist is that they have the meaning of existence. The principles of heaven and earth, the origin of chaos and the circulation of universe. Since ancient times, there has been such a truth. Every creature and existence also has its own truth. Everyone is in such a law. And you, yuan, you destroy such a law and want to destroy everything. You are evil!"


    "In that case, I will devour and kill all your so-called higher wisdom, so that you will all become my food. Yes, you humans are just my playthings. Since you say I am evil, I am evil!"


    While talking, the huge monster suddenly burst out a terrible force. The whole world seemed to be shaking, and a huge force of air sea was generated in all directions.


    However, Xiao Naihe could feel that the power of the sea of Qi seemed to hit him in front of him and would devour Xiao Naihe''s whole person.


    "What a terrible power, this is the real power performance." Xiao couldn''t help sighing.


    In the first place, it can be said that no one can threaten his life. It is not difficult for Xiao Naihe to make a breakthrough and move mountains and seas.


    But compared with the yuan in front of me, I''m much worse.


    Yuan just moved, the world shook, and the sun and moon faded.


    It''s like all the eight diagrams of heaven and earth are smashed and the mountains and rivers are destroyed.


    The millions of strong people were submerged in an instant, and all turned into pus and blood.


    However, after so many people died, these people did not fear, but inspired the blood of human beings.


    The hundreds of thousands of strong people released their powerful power and the river rolled up directly.


    "Human beings on this side are not bad. This power river is really powerful. Only so many practitioners above the creator can accumulate such huge power."


    Xiao Naihe thought.


    At this time, the passive strong also moved, and their bodies seemed to turn into swords, shuttling out in an instant.

 Chapter 2283

    A great war began in an instant. The whole world seemed to turn into a doomsday oven, and there was darkness in the heavens.


    The strong ones showed all kinds of magical powers and Taoist methods, and many Taoist instruments all attacked the yuan in front of them.


    At the touch of a bullet, the smoke of Qi and blood and the storm of mind have spread to a space of 100000 miles.


    These powerful forces, directly twisted into a ball, can destroy almost any continent.


    "If I can cultivate all the people in Yantian pavilion to this level, let alone the human world, even the whole first plane can be said to be invincible. Even if I put it in Taiyu, it is estimated that I can be strong for a long time."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly had this idea in his mind.


    However, he also knew that it was almost impossible to train everyone in Yantian Pavilion into such an army.


    For one thing, it requires a lot of resources. Even though Xiao Naihe is in the later stage of passivity, he can''t even imagine that he wants to provide everyone in Yantian pavilion with the resources to be promoted to the creator at least.


    Even if all the resources of the whole 3300 world are collected and scraped, it is not enough to train millions of people in Yantian pavilion to be strong at the level of Creator.


    Of course, if Xiao is willing to directly separate his blood essence and origin, with his own original strength, he can cultivate more than 60% of the creator, or even more.


    However, in this way, Xiao Nai had to reduce his cultivation to the day after tomorrow, and it was almost ten thousand times more difficult than before to recover. It doesn''t pay at all.


    Another way is to capture other passive strong people and extract the original power of the passive strong people. In this way, we can also cultivate the creator master.


    But this approach is ridiculous.


    It takes at least tens of thousands of strong people to train so many people.


    Where did Xiao Naihe go to find so many people, and even if he found them, tens of thousands of strong people rushed forward. Even Xiao Naihe had to avoid the edge, let alone capture others.


    "Forget it, the boat will go straight to the bridge. There''s nothing to make up for when I think about these things."


    When many thoughts came to Xiao Naihe''s mind, the war in the dreamland had reached a white hot situation.


    More than 30% of millions of troops have died, and they are still dying¡® Yuan ''is really too powerful. It has a huge body and terrible power all over.


    I''m afraid that if all the millions of troops explode, they can''t kill the "Yuan".


    Xiao Naihe estimated that the strength of "Yuan" was in the state of passive peak, perhaps the top stage of this state.


    Even if millions of strong people above the creator twist together, there is almost no chance of winning against this monster.


    Hundreds of passive strongmen have died in the hands of yuan and have been bitten, swallowed, torn and so on. The scene is extremely tragic.


    Even though Xiao Naihe already knew that this was a dreamland that existed a long time ago, he couldn''t help feeling a chill.


    This "Yuan" is definitely the existence of higher wisdom. It has become abnormal to the extreme in terms of resources, strength and talent.


    Using monsters to describe this'' Yuan ''is not enough to reflect the meaning of these two words.


    Xiao Naihe had never seen such a terrible existence. Even if it was Bai inorganic, Xiao Naihe even felt that Bai inorganic was inferior to this "Yuan".


    "Hate heaven''s injustice, very unfair, kill!"


    At this time, "Yi" finally spoke. His voice was like thunder, constantly spreading into the void, producing an extremely powerful sound wave.


    Every word seems to contain an extremely powerful and terrible sense of power. Even though Xiao is separated from a dreamland, he seems to feel the infinite power contained in this sentence.


    "It''s really unprecedented to send words and spirits to such a terrible force. This man is also quite terrible. He also doesn''t belong to the first face. He comes from the existence of the universe. I don''t know how this man is compared with the ''star ancestor'' in the peak period?"


    At that time, xingzu found that he was not enough to step into a higher realm because he had reached the limit and reached the peak of passive cultivation.


    He is not willing to stay in this realm all his life. Any practitioner pursues a higher realm and more powerful power. Xingzu is no exception, so he can separate three incarnations.


    And this "Yi" is obviously at this stage. It belongs to the limit of the passive peak. He and this monster are the top existence in the passive.


    "What magic power is this?"


    The yuan Shen color moved slightly, and a look suddenly appeared on its ferocious face.


    Then, I saw Yi jump into the void, and suddenly a pair of wings came out behind him, as if he were a God.


    A pure force constantly swirls around Yi to form a vortex.


    "Heaven and earth are in chaos, God kill!"


    At this time, the wings behind Yi suddenly became more huge, and the white light released wrapped the whole world in a moment.


    At this time, the blood gas released by the hundreds of thousands of practitioners killed in the pit seemed to be integrated into this layer of white light. Instead of disappearing, it became more and more intense, forming a blood gas storm.


    This blood gas storm rushed into the void and turned into a huge vortex, forming a huge blood gas oven in all directions.


    Every breath in the oven is full of the anger, hatred and the heart of killing of every dead person.


    Even if these practitioners die, their residual resentment in the air will not disappear directly.


    Yi is to use these grievances to form a magic power again to deal with yuan.


    "Yi, do you think you can deal with me by taking advantage of the grievances of the dead? Grandpa, I swallowed so many people. You millions of people are just appetizers to Grandpa and me. I don''t take it seriously no matter how huge the grievances are."


    Yuan Lengleng smiled and stretched out his hand. The meat was very ferocious. The arms were wrinkled, as if they had been eroded, sending out a fishy smell.


    The huge dead spirit filled yuan''s body. From his stomach, he suddenly swelled up, as if brewing a huge energy ball.


    Broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken.


    Suddenly, the Yuan Dynasty vomited into the void. A huge energy ball, hundreds of acres in size, directly hit the front and directly bombed Yi''s vortex of resentment.


    Click.


    Two different forces flow back in the void and collide with each other, resulting in a violent air impact.


    The terrible power made Xiao Naihe feel an irresistible charm. Even if he was standing in the dreamland and looking at what was impossible, he could still feel deeply from the ancient war that he didn''t know how many years ago.


    "Whether it''s yuan or Yi, the power of any of them is far beyond me. It still takes a long time for me to enter this realm, and I have unexpected opportunities and luck."


    Xiao Naihe sighed slightly. Although he was confident that he could use the two true Qi to cultivate to the passive peak in the future, even Xiao Naihe felt a little empty to achieve the strength of the two monsters in front of him.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    At this time, a strange voice came from the void, as if something was torn apart.


    Then, a blue sea of air tore away from the void, and the huge palm print expanded to tens of thousands of miles of space.


    This huge palm print fell directly from another space and hit the remaining hundreds of thousands of people.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Screams filled the whole world.


    This huge palm print instantly killed all the remaining hundreds of thousands of strong people, and even the soul was destroyed by the palm print.


    "This is annihilation shensha palm... Emperor, it''s you? Why do you want to help tyranny?"


    At this time, Yi seemed to know who the visitor was. He shouted directly at a position in the void. Even when the army around him was killed by yuan, Yi didn''t change his look.


    Because those people died in order to kill yuan.


    Now the rest of the people were killed by sneak attacks, and they were an existence that Yi didn''t think of.


    "Emperor? The name... Seems to be the same as the mysterious man that the wolf said at the beginning."


    Hearing Yi''s cry, Xiao Naihe naturally thought that when he was in the heavenly palace world, the wolf once told himself that there was a powerful existence called "emperor", which Xiao Naihe can''t provoke now.


    The wolf should also exist at the peak level, but when it comes to the "emperor", the wolf''s eyes twinkle with deep fear.


    "Isn''t this guy named ''Huang'' very famous and an expert in the universe? Otherwise, even the man named ''Yi'' will show this expression."


    Xiao sighed. He found that the mysterious forces in front of him suddenly gathered. Hundreds of thousands of people who had been killed were scattered, directly turning the whole heaven and earth into a Shura hell.


    But when these souls flew into the air, a strong attraction came out at once. Yuan opened his huge mouth and directly swallowed the souls of hundreds of thousands of people.


    "Ha ha, emperor, good. You are my real partner. Only we can survive in this Taiyu, survive countless Taiyu eras, and become the master of the origin after chaos."


    Yuan laughed loudly, but in the middle of Yuan''s laughter, Yi suddenly moved. With a decisive momentum, he turned into a huge ball of light and hit Yuan directly.

 Chapter 2284

    "Yuan, even if the emperor betrayed mankind and all our planes, I must kill you. The emperor at least belongs to the life in this Taiyu. But you come from the existence of other Taiyu mirrors. You are different. As long as you are killed, this Taiyu mirror can be safe."


    The explosion sent out a huge force, and his whole person seemed to turn into a huge ball of light, constantly rotating in the void.


    When the five fingers grasp, the empty palm print is directly bombing towards the yuan. The terrible force seems to have gathered the power of chaos.


    Even Xiao could feel that Yi''s resolute attitude at this time was bound to kill yuan.


    At this time, Yi, with a sense of death, seems to die with yuan. This psychology is captured by yuan at once.


    Yuan''s face finally changed, and there was a trace of fear on his ferocious face.


    Yes, such a monster will finally show its fear.


    As long as there is life, there will be fear, especially those who live for a long time and have more powerful strength. As long as they face death, they will have this psychology and fear death more.


    If you are an ordinary person without any special power, if you are facing death, you must be more calm than those who have infinite power and enjoy everything.


    Even a different kind like yuan is the same.


    "This yuan is the life in other Taiyu? Isn''t it the same as Gongsun Yan at the beginning? But Gongsun Yan is still human. This yuan is not a human at all, but a different kind."


    Xiao Naihe said secretly.


    At this time, Yi''s body sent out a fine awn and turned into a big net connecting the sky, which directly gathered the Yi.


    "Ah, Yi, do you really want to die with me? You have a good life and don''t have to work hard for these dead people. Don''t you want to go back to the secret place of origin, peep into a higher realm and achieve higher accomplishments?"


    Yuan at this time, in the face of death, finally issued a panic cry.


    But Yi was completely indifferent. Even yuan began to say anything and wanted to shake Yi''s heart, Yi didn''t change.


    Even Xiao could clearly feel that he was determined to die and was immediately awed.


    "Emperor, are you here to help me? Teach me quickly. In the future, we will become the masters of the secret place of origin, enter a higher legendary realm and become the masters of the universe. Then you will be the masters of the universe, and I will be the masters of another universe."


    In the case of ineffective persuasion, Yuan directly turned to the emperor who didn''t show up.


    However, the mysterious emperor never showed any breath again, just like after killing hundreds of thousands of practitioners with that palm just now, the emperor stopped fighting. I don''t know whether he was hiding in that corner of the void.


    "Emperor, do you really want to die?"


    Yi''s huge power formed a vortex of life, rolled on yuan, and constantly tore everything on yuan, whether flesh and blood, spirit and power, seemed to be constantly swallowed up and completely turned into a state of nothingness.


    Similarly, Yi''s body began to become blurred, and his vitality continued to pass.


    This Yi is using his own life to directly burn up and kill yuan.


    "Yi, since you won''t let me go and die with me, I won''t let you go. Don''t think that this can destroy me. I am immortal. No one in your universe can destroy me. I am immortal, immortal!"


    At this time, Yuan made a voice that made the world shake and fade.


    From Yuan''s body, it also broke out a force of the passage of vitality.


    Two powerful beings are constantly bombarding and impacting with their lives. It seems that they are the direct collision of two planes, constantly exploding, destroying and reborn.


    The two bodies also collided together, as if to crush and devour each other''s bodies.


    "Destroy it."


    At this time, the emperor, who had never started again, suddenly made a low voice, as if it came from ancient times, with an extremely terrible charm.


    After hearing the emperor''s voice, Xiao Naihe felt as if something had penetrated his head, almost crushing his knowledge of the sea.


    "No, it can produce power through fantasy."


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed. The mysterious emperor was so terrible that he could produce the real power of Taoism in the dreamland.


    It seems that he came back from ancient times and influenced Xiao Naihe.


    "Ten thousand laws do not invade, and there is no extreme testimony."


    Xiao Naihe hurriedly operated the power in his body, and a huge outline appeared on his head. A scripture appeared on his head, showing a golden light.


    Then, these golden lights turned into a long river. Xiao Naihe stood on the river and rejected the chaotic ideas in the sea.


    "Finally solved."


    Xiao Naihe took a deep breath. He ran the limitless Scripture to eliminate the tingling feeling in his understanding of the sea.


    However, at this time, the picture of the ancient war has disappeared.


    "Oh, it''s a pity. But I finally know why the wolf wants to leave this mysterious array here. I didn''t expect that such a war was recorded in this array. I don''t know how many years ago this war was produced. It''s terrible."


    Xiao shook his head and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    He always thought that when he reached the stage of white inorganic, he should belong to the extreme of the passive realm.


    But after seeing this war, Xiao Naihe''s intuitive world outlook seems to have changed greatly and his horizons have broadened.


    He didn''t expect that when a person''s strength was so strong that he couldn''t even accommodate Taiyu.


    That Yuan obviously had a kind of desire to be the master of Taiyu, otherwise he wouldn''t have such a strong idea.


    "Outside the sky, outside the people, in the Taiyu, there are really gods."


    Xiao closed his eyes. Suddenly, he fell into a state of selflessness.


    Then, a mysterious force appeared on Xiao Naihe''s body, and his soul revolved around him.


    He didn''t expect that at this time, Xiao Naihe had a breakthrough and realized the Tao rhyme of the passive peak.

 Chapter 2285

    Xiao Naihe''s eyes suddenly twinkled with two groups of thunder, which continued to flow in an arc.


    On top of Xiao Naihe''s head, there is a limitless Scripture. When the scripture opens every page, words fly out of each page.


    Every word seems to be covered with an interest bearing thunder cloud.


    It was the taste of Taigu Leichi, a huge vitality emanating from Xiao Naihe''s body.


    At this time, the dead gas that originally spread in the whole space disappeared. It was all the thunder gas that Xiao Naihe was carrying.


    "The passive peak, that is, the passive peak, seems to really face the eternal thunder robbery. I have seen it in the memory of the Tiangong world. When they step into the passive peak, they all have to face the eternal thunder robbery. As long as they spend it, it will be the real passive peak. But once they fail, it will be eternal and will die."


    Xiao couldn''t help thinking.


    At this time, he recalled the ninth life in Tiangong world and remembered all the memories of the ninth life.


    Xiao Naihe was also very familiar with the robbery of the passive peak.


    In fact, it''s not just passive. It can be said that the strong in every realm will more or less cause all kinds of disasters when breaking through their own realm. Only after experiencing disasters can they degenerate.


    But thunder robbery is the most common, because the most powerful natural phenomenon in heaven and earth is thunder.


    If Xiao Naihe wants to step into the passive peak from the late passive stage, he must go through the eternal thunder robbery.


    But this kind of thunder robbery is not an ordinary thunder robbery. When those practitioners crossed the thunder robbery in the past, they all suffered the thunder from the first face.


    But what Xiao had to bear was the thunder from the Taiyu. The powerful and dangerous realm was much higher than others.


    "I don''t have much preparation now. The Tao heart is slightly unstable. It''s not the time to break through the realm."


    Xiao shook his head. He clearly felt that at this moment, he had captured the opportunity to break through a higher realm.


    However, Xiao didn''t seize the opportunity because he didn''t grasp it.


    For one thing, it was not too long for him to step into the later stage of passive. Although he had accumulated a lot before, he consumed too much accumulation after stepping into the passive realm.


    Now he needs to make more preparations to step into the passive peak, which is obviously not possible at this time.


    Second, just now I saw the ancient war in the array, which caused some fluctuations in Xiao Naihe''s mind. In this case, Tao''s mind was affected and it was too dangerous to forcibly break into the passive peak.


    Taken together, Xiao Naihe''s not very confident. Especially in this second plane, Xiao Naihe is not willing to take this risk.


    "But now I have realized the Tao rhyme of passive peak. I used to be inspired by breath thunder and bear eternal thunder. Knowing this, I can be ready."


    Although he didn''t take this opportunity to make a breakthrough this time, with this understanding, Xiao is more sure to make a breakthrough in cultivation in the future. There are 80% if he doesn''t have 100%.


    Then, Xiao Naihe set his eyes on the array in front of him. This array must have been left from a very long time.


    The three strong men in the dreamland, Yi, yuan and Huang, are all the top levels in the Taiyu. They are only higher than white inorganic.


    With Xiao Nai''s current strength, any one of them is just a dead end.


    "Just from the dreamland, it seems that Yi and Yuan have died together, but the Emperor may still be alive, otherwise the wolf won''t remind me. It seems that the wolf has seen the ancient war in this array before, so that I can guard against this mysterious'' Emperor ''."


    All along, Xiao Naihe practiced in the first face.


    At his level, he is invincible in the first aspect.


    But now after knowing the ancient war, Xiao Naihe gave birth to himself for the first time.


    Sure enough, I didn''t go outside. I didn''t know the wonderful and dangerous outside.


    "Let''s stay here. The purpose of the gray wolf should be to let me understand this ancient war. Without this dreamland, I want to understand the Tao rhyme of the passive peak. I''m afraid it will take a long time."


    Xiao smiled, his body shrunk, and a flush surged in the center of his eyebrows.


    The light was shining, and the "limitless scripture" above his head had been taken back by Xiao Naihe.


    As for the array in front of him, Xiao knew that he didn''t have to pay any more attention.


    Although he did not get any magic weapons or magic weapons this time, the "things" he got were much more precious than any Taoist weapons or magic weapons.


    Xiao Naihe walked out of this independent small space. As soon as he flew out, the thousands of rotating meteorites outside automatically rotated again to form a forbidden barrier.


    The death in the Xinghe burial ground is too strong, and it also carries the smell of disaster left over from the second plane period. Even ordinary passive strong people will be greatly affected when they feel the death in the second plane.


    "Call out the moonlight warship."


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment and directly summoned the moonlight warship from his body.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe had an extremely sharp mind and suddenly had a whim.


    Passive late existence, there will be a kind of spiritual induction, this phenomenon generally occurs in emergencies.


    For example, a sudden danger, or someone approaching, or an attack.


    And it''s not good that Xiao Naihe has produced this telepathy in the burial ground of Xinghe.


    "Damn it, my heart of Tao was a little lost before. Now it''s a little slow."


    Xiao Naihe frowned, and then his body was covered with a layer of golden luster. The moonlight warship that was about to appear in the middle of his eyebrows was also forcibly taken back by Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, two arc-shaped electric lights flickered from the void space, as if they had turned into two swords and stabbed at the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    Then, Xiao Naihe stepped over and drew a circle with his hands, forming two separate bodies, trembling and flashing.


    "No oven."


    The two separated bodies evolved by Xiao Naihe hold no huge ovens. The two large ovens seem to cover hundreds of miles of space, and even flies can''t fly past.


    In this case, no great oven directly bombarded the depths of the void to find out the man who attacked him.


    For a moment, Xiao could only hear a cold voice: "it''s true that there is no hiding place in broken iron shoes. It takes no effort to get it. I didn''t expect that there is another practitioner among the Death Stars of the second plane. I think you''ve got some benefits."


    From the void space, he crossed a Lei Feng sideways and split, revealing a human figure.


    This is a man in blue with bright eyes and strong body.


    And between the eyebrows, connected into a long eyebrow, is a word eyebrow man.


    Just standing in the void, as if with the breath of inviolability, showing a deep charm.


    "Who?"


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed slightly.


    In this second plane, there is a strong sense of death. Even for experts like Xiao Naihe, it is a little dangerous.


    He came here mainly by relying on the memory idea given to him by the wolf.


    However, there are other dangerous places in the depths of the Xinghe burial ground. Once in depth, Xiao Naihe is difficult to escape, and may even be forced to give up his flesh.


    This dangerous death star was still alive. This time, even Xiao had to be surprised.


    But when he was surprised, he was also paying attention to the man in front of him.


    The man has an unfathomable taste and his cultivation is extremely powerful.


    In particular, the breath brought by this man is obviously not the breath of six roads, but seems to be another system.


    "It seems that you are the first face of the natives. You have the first face of the country. I can''t make a mistake. I didn''t expect that the first face of the people, there are such experts, who can come to this death star. But today, no matter what you get from this Death Star, I want it."


    Obviously, the man thought Xiao Naihe had got some treasure among the death stars.


    "Oh? I can''t get the treasure. It''s just something I''ve learned from the map in front of me. If you want, go and get it yourself."


    Xiao Naihe pointed to the array behind him, and the man obviously noticed it.


    However, the other party just took a look, and then locked his eyes on Xiao Naihe.


    "I''m sure I''ll take this array, but don''t try to hide it from the world because you think you''ve benefited from it. I''ll take it if you don''t call it out."


    "Hey, why don''t you believe it? I said I didn''t take anything else. Whether you believe it or not, get out of the way."


    Xiao Naihe has just realized some passive peak Taoist rhymes. He needs to go back and think about it. He has no spare time to fight with this mysterious man.


    This mysterious man doesn''t seem to be an expert from the first face. He may be a person from taiyuzhong and Tianwaitian.


    As for why he was close to the first face, Xiao didn''t know.


    "Hey, hey, a little monk dare to be brave in my face. I think you are young. Even if you cultivate to the passive state, you are too young. You don''t want to go today. When I get your things, your flesh can be refined into a puppet, good, good!"


    "Refining me into a puppet?" Xiao Naihe narrowed his eyes with a cold breath and said with a cold smile: "it was not that no one had this idea before, but now he is dead."


    "Yellow mouth child, I don''t know heaven and earth. You, the first aborigine, have never seen the world. You must see what despair is."

 Chapter 2286

    "You must try. What is despair!"


    The man smiled coldly. He raised his hand. As soon as his five fingers were released, a huge handprint was formed.


    The fingerprints were mixed with a strong sense of death, which surrounded him.


    The next moment, this breath of death formed a vortex and rolled directly onto Xiao Naihe to tear Xiao Naihe apart.


    However, when Xiao Naihe felt this death shrouded in the moment, the feeling of spiritual tide appeared again.


    This time, Xiao shrunk slightly, and there was a palm print in the space. He forcibly scattered all the dead Qi on his body.


    "No wonder this person is not afraid of Xinghe burial, or even hidden in it, and no one will find it."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly thought.


    The man''s cultivation of Taoism is so strange that he can take advantage of all the dead Qi in the Xinghe burial ground, which is equivalent to the Death Star of the second plane. It seems that he has completely surrendered to the man''s feet.


    "Life and death are at a loss, and the soul is broken."


    The man made a sound that seemed to come from ancient times, and his body rolled up a strong breath of death again in an instant.


    This dead breath was constantly surrounded in the void, and finally formed a huge storm eye.


    The dead storm eye obviously wants to deal with Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s the existence of passive in the later stage. No wonder I said, how can there be such an expert in this place? It seems that you came from the depths of Taiyu. The first face will fall into the end of the law. How can anyone leave Taiyu to come to this place?"


    Xiao Naihe thought secretly.


    In the first face, there must be no such master. Xiao doesn''t know him at all.


    The first aspect was the end of the law, and there were people here, which surprised Xiao Naihe.


    "Dead."


    When the idea floated in Xiao Naihe''s mind, the man in front suddenly shouted. His voice seemed to turn into a sword blade and stabbed him directly in the direction of Xiao Naihe.


    A sense of pain suddenly appeared on Xiao Naihe. It seemed that the Qi of the sword in front of him, no matter in any position, up and down, there was a feeling of pain and fatigue.


    This feeling is no stranger to Xiao. It doesn''t mean that he is really sore and tired. It''s just that he has consumed too much energy and energy to deal with this mysterious master.


    "Die for me."


    Three words, the mysterious man came out, and a golden eye appeared behind him.


    The golden eyes sent out a very strong golden light sea, as if forming a real ocean.


    The surging golden sea water was all dead and wrapped Xiao Naihe.


    "Dead? You have a plan, and I have a plan."


    Xiao smiled. He was really not afraid of this death.


    Generally speaking, even a strong man like Sansheng will have a headache if he is angry with this practitioner.


    However, for Xiao Naihe, no amount of dead breath is of no use.


    At this time, I only saw Xiao close his hands, and suddenly there was an illusion of an ancient thunder pool on his head.


    A thunder flickered and constantly appeared on Xiao Naihe.


    Above Xiao Naihe''s head, there are not only Taigu thunder pools, but also dark clouds. Among these clouds, there is a strong gas of thunder.


    In a space of 100000 miles, thunder and thunder snakes and electric pythons rolled up directly.


    It''s like crazy demons dancing, evolving in thunder clouds.


    Then, the epitome of Taigu Leichi released a blue brilliance, and the strong vitality directly appeared on Xiao Naihe.


    The dead spirit that originally surrounded Xiao Naihe''s whole person suddenly disappeared.


    Among them, lightning collided from time to time, as if two dragons made of thunder impacted each other.


    "Thunder vitality, eternal Taoist rhyme? You actually understand the Taoist rhyme of passive peak? Is there really any treasure on the death star? It seems that you have got it."


    The man was surprised, and then his eyes flashed with deep jealousy and greed.


    When the man saw the epitome of the ancient thunder pool above Xiao Naihe''s head, the color of greed was undisguised.


    Xiao Naihe did not explain that this Taigu Leichi was not something on the death star at all.


    But the other side is really powerful. I can actually see that I understand the thunder vitality rhyme of the passive peak.


    Boom.


    A heavy thunder bombarded, producing a violent shock wave.


    Originally, there could be no sound in the vacuum, but the air storm formed by the mind in the void conducted sound waves.


    The thunder seemed to strike the stars, so frightening that people would jump up.


    A strong vitality emanated from Xiao Naihe to the outside and spread everywhere.


    This vitality is formed from the ancient thunder pool. In addition, Xiao Naihe just realized the breath of the passive peak, the rhyme of Lei Yun Dao, every move, the operation of thunder attributes, and unexpectedly played a realm of vigorous vitality.


    It can be said that once this vital breath is introduced into the human body, it can revive those decaying and necrotic acupoints and orifices.


    Even the mysterious man suddenly felt refreshed.


    But the more this feeling, the more detrimental it is to the mysterious man.


    "Don''t try to cut me off with thunder."


    After a while, the mysterious man suddenly shook in the void.


    Immediately, countless void cracks were opened under my feet. Between my fingers, countless meteorites in all directions were close to the mysterious man.


    I only saw the mysterious man catch and throw, and countless meteorites hit Xiao Naihe.


    As soon as the huge thunder cloud collided with these meteorites, it immediately triggered a violent explosion.


    Thunder is thunder after all. Even with vitality, it is still very burst.


    Once you encounter something else, it''s like Mars jumping into an oil bucket and exploding in an instant.


    Zizi Zizi.


    Xiao Naihe''s thunder vitality was slightly weakened. Obviously, the mysterious man''s attack worked.


    A lot of thunder power was wasted. Xiao Naihe frowned slightly, but at this time, he turned the offensive and put away the Taigu thunder pool above his head.


    I only saw a huge divine wheel emerging behind Xiao Naihe. The divine wheel rolled up, as if it controlled the taste of life and death of the heavens and the extinction of all things.


    "Infinite divine wheel!"


    While talking, the huge divine wheel directly collided with the mysterious man, and the powerful limitless countercurrent rolled on the mysterious man. With Xiao Naihe''s decisive and explosive power, it suddenly produced an explosion like Mars hitting the earth.

 Chapter 2287

    "What kind of magic power is this? I didn''t expect that you, a practitioner from the countryside, should have such exquisite Taoism. I was surprised. However, under my dead spirit, all Taoism magic powers are vain."


    Behind the mysterious man''s head, a black halo appeared, and a black air suddenly filled in and shrouded around Xiao Naihe.


    This strong breath of death has wrapped Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe''s heart was so strong, but Rao was still wrapped in the man''s death and frowned slightly.


    "This man is on a par with Sansheng. But in this place, it''s tailor-made for him. I have no advantage, so I can only retreat first."


    The mysterious man''s cultivation method is very special. Coupled with his strength in the later stage, Xiao almost has to pay a great price if he wants to defeat and deal with it, and his grasp is not high.


    Especially on this death star, there is death everywhere, which is the man''s home.


    If Xiao hadn''t realized the Tao rhyme of the passive peak, he would have gained some strength, otherwise he would have suffered a great loss just now.


    However, although the man was powerful, Xiao Naihe was very calm. He knew that his cultivation had reached the zero point. After seeing the ancient war, he understood and pursued a higher realm.


    How big the heart is, how stable the power is.


    After seeing the ancient war, the mysterious man was more vulnerable than the three people in the dreamland.


    That''s why Xiao Naihe has maintained a kind of confidence since then. If he can''t even beat this man, how can he become a legendary figure like Yi, yuan and Huang.


    The idea moved, Xiao Naihe''s like a shell. He rushed out in an instant and swung his fist. There was no other idea. He just attacked with pure strength.


    Yes, it''s pure power.


    In this state, the two of them have the same accomplishments. The simplest way to distinguish between them is to bombard each other in strength. Whoever can surpass and suppress each other will be able to take advantage.


    It''s that simple.


    "Smash your fist."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice was very cold, and his expression was extremely calm.


    The fist intention was released, and the strong original force suddenly burst out in his body.


    In an instant, Xiao Naihe punched out, which seemed to break the void and send out a violent airflow storm.


    The huge dead Qi around turned into whirlpools, which seemed to turn into Shura hell in an instant.


    Dozens of fist prints, the size of fists, bombarded in the void. Although the meaning of each fist was small, it gathered Xiao Naihe''s huge original strength.


    Even the strong in the later period of passive power, if one accidentally gets a punch, he is afraid that his life is in danger.


    "Let''s smash it all, dead spirit relic."


    Suddenly, the man''s eyebrows drew a red blood light, very fast.


    This red blood light condensed a blood red relic in an instant. The relic was covered with a mysterious smell, mixed with black and red, which seemed to evolve into bursts of great changes.


    "You have good cultivation and strong flesh. Then be my puppet."


    Hey, hey, with a smile, the "death relic" in the mysterious man''s hand suddenly exploded in the void. The whole Death Star shook and seemed to be shaken.


    "Huh?"


    However, when the mysterious man wanted to catch Xiao Naihe again, he found that Xiao Naihe had disappeared.


    "Run so fast? Do you think you can run away? I''ve worked hard from heaven to find the legendary array. It must be in your hand. Don''t try to escape."


    The man''s face became ferocious, his whole body controlled the blood red dead spirit, and suddenly rushed out into the distance.


    The Xinghe burial ground is a forbidden area for ordinary passive practitioners.


    But for those strong people in the later period, it seems to be a back garden. They come and go whenever they want.


    "Go, where can you go?"


    At this time, the mysterious man suddenly saw Xiao Naihe in front. Xiao Naihe showed his back and quickly left the battlefield. He had jumped out of the Xinghe burial ground.


    However, the man took a look, the whole man''s death soared, and the big fist of the casserole had been blasted along Xiao Naihe''s back at this moment.


    Between the electric light and flint, the light emitted by the explosion suddenly burned the meteorites around and burned all dozens of flying stars and stones to ashes.


    There was also half a waste meteorite in front. It was touched by this boxing intention. It was like the annihilation of fly ash, which turned into a stream of smoke and smoke and catalyzed it one after another.


    In the concussion of boxing, there is also a smell of death.


    "Remember, my uncle is called Shura God. He is the one who killed you."


    Bang bang.


    Suddenly, Xiao didn''t have time to look back. Suddenly, under the bombardment of this boxing intention, he burst directly into ashes and disappeared.


    "Hmm? Did I use too much force to break his body? It''s troublesome. There may be a legendary array on this boy."


    The mysterious man, the Shura God, frowned slightly. He originally wanted to capture Xiao Naihe alive, then refine Xiao Naihe''s body and separate Xiao Naihe as a puppet.


    But now he found that under the bombardment of his fist, Xiao could not help but explode and disperse, not even a bit of debris.


    "Hum, I thought it was so strong. Rural practitioners are like this. They are really fragile. I think highly of them."


    Shura God snorted coldly, his expression was slightly uncomfortable, but he soon calmed down.


    "I learned from the old guy that in this plane starry sky, there is an array left by the legendary war. As long as I can get it, I will have a chance to be promoted."


    While talking, Shura God put away his fist and flew to the depths of the Xinghe burial ground.


    But as soon as he moved, he suddenly felt a danger.


    Yes, this crisis really appeared in his perception.


    He hasn''t been in danger for so many years.


    Now I felt this dangerous thought for the first time, and suddenly the Shura God felt a slight discomfort and a trace of disbelief.


    However, at the next moment, Shura God finally knew why there was a crisis in his mind.


    A huge warship suddenly flew out of the depths of the void and hit the Shura God directly.


    The storm rolled up all at once, extremely strong.


    There was a golden light in the sky, expelling all the breath of death.


    "The spirit is immortal, and the King Kong is not bad."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe, who should have been turned into ashes, rose directly from the void.


    "It''s impossible. Your body and spirit have been smashed. How can you resurrect. Even the strong without power, once you lose your body and spirit, it''s like a man without a boat. How can you go to the other shore?"


    Xiao shook his head and smiled coldly in the void. He didn''t start, but a huge figure appeared above his head.


    "Moonlight battleship, impact."


    It turned out to be a huge moonlight warship, which should stay alone among the death stars. Warships are very dangerous.


    Even the Shura God in front of him could see that Xiao Naihe was in danger of this moonlight warship


    "Moonlight warship, kill him directly."


    Xiao said coldly, and the moonlight warship above his head lit up instantly.


    "Shura God? You come from Outer Heaven, but you don''t know that there are outsiders."


    Xiao Naihe smiled. The moonlight warship in his eyes had hit the barrier in front of him.


    The golden giant eyes seemed to feel Xiao''s call, and suddenly countless Sanskrit cultures became fine.


    In an instant, this fine awn has come down and locked the Shura God.


    At the same time, the moonlight warship rushed out of the void crack and hit the Shura God directly.


    "Back."


    Without any hesitation, Shura immediately backed down towards the back.


    Although he is very arrogant, he is not without a brain.


    On the contrary, he is very smart. Which of the characters who can cultivate to this state is a normal existence.


    Just think about it and you''ll know how to dodge.


    However, the huge light of cloud transportation has emerged.


    And Xiao Naihe''s Moonlight warship, like beating chicken blood, is locked on the Shura God.


    And Shura God can''t even go.


    "Since you want to take my flesh, I''ll see it for a while."


    Xiao smiled coldly. The huge light seal had appeared in front and turned into a moonlight warship.


    The next moment, the warship seemed to have beaten chicken blood and hit the head of Shura God.


    Shura''s face showed an extremely rare dignity, because he felt the horror of the moonlight warship.


    If the moonlight warship is really hard bombarded, Xiao Naihe''s lost a lot.


    So he''s fighting now to see what his moonlight warship can do.


    "Poof."


    Shura''s body retreated slightly, but he still couldn''t avoid the impact of Xiao Naihe''s Moonlight warship.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    It was like countless thunder mixed together and sent out a violent vibration.


    Shura God once again withstood the impact of the moonlight warship, but his body seemed to turn over rivers and seas, and he didn''t want to feel so good.


    Just now Xiao Naihe hit the moonlight warship. It was really terrible. Even the Shura God was hit by it all at once.


    However, at this time, Xiao Naihe''s body moved, and a strange array appeared behind his whole person, and he showed a huge heaven and earth oven shape and rotated.


    "Limitless in the sky, eternal power."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice seems to contain an extremely terrible force.


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe''s boxing intention was to bombard the past in an all-round way.


    The heaven and earth oven rotates, with the power of many arrays behind it, with limitless origin.


    In an instant, I only saw the whole Shura God knocked away by Xiao Naihe''s fist.


    This time, he bumped Shura into a meteorite, smashing the whole meteorite into pieces and turning it into endless ashes.


    "Shura God? What a pity."


    Xiao shook his head, but his face was expressionless.


    He just used this Shura God who didn''t know his magic power to run the immortal spirit and body, pretending to be blown to pieces by the other party.


    Then, with this period of time, he directly summoned the moonlight warship, matched the strength of the warship, and gave it to the Shura God.


    Xiao Naihe also knew that the strength of the other party was strong, and the moonlight warship certainly could not leave too much damage to the other party.


    Therefore, the spirit and body will be gathered again, and one punch will be thrown out, integrating their own limitless source power, which is directly to punch the Shura God.


    This time, Shura God was caught off guard. He didn''t expect Xiao Naihe to have this skill at all. He was forcibly blasted into the meteorites by Xiao Naihe and directly blasted the meteorites at that moment.


    "The Shura God is not simple. It''s really not easy for me to deal with him. If I didn''t use his temperament to calculate the other party, otherwise it''s hard to say who will win."


    Xiao Naihe knew very well that he directly used the arrogant nature of Shura God to make the other party think that he was holding the victory, and then Xiao Naihe turned over in an instant.


    However, when Xiao Naihe wanted to collect and scrape out the Shura God, he suddenly found that the life breath of the Shura God had disappeared, so he took a look.


    The original place where Shura God was smashed has no trace of Shura God.


    Shura God seems to evaporate out of thin air and disappear.


    "Let the Shura God escape."


    Xiao breathed out, but he was not too surprised.


    After all, the cultivation and strength of the other party are almost equal to their own. Both sides are the kind that no one can do anything. If they want to kill the other party, they don''t know how much they have to pay.


    The idea moved, Xiao still released his divine consciousness and scraped around to find out the mysterious Shura God.


    But I found that I still didn''t go out, so I couldn''t help sighing gently.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe didn''t catch up again. The other party was passive. Even if he couldn''t fight, it was almost impossible for Xiao Naihe to catch up with the other party once he ran away.


    "But the Shura God seems to have come from the mysterious Outer Heaven, that is, from the depths of the Taiyu. He said he was looking for a legendary array... Wouldn''t it be the array in the second plane?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly thought of the array in the burial ground of Xinghe, which was hidden by the wolf.


    It turns out that others still know.


    It seems that the information of this array was known by others a long time ago, but the Shura God didn''t know where to get the information, but he was able to find it here.


    After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Naihe shook his head: "this place should not stay for a long time. It''s no good now. As for the array in the burial place of the Star River, I can''t get this kind of cultivation now. I''d better wait for the strength to become stronger later."


    Xiao shook his head. He couldn''t catch the mysterious array now. He could only wait for his future cultivation to get it back.


    Although the array can reflect the ancient war, Xiao Naihe has not studied whether there will be mysterious secrets in it.


    But the mysterious array seems to be covered with a powerful breath, which is no less than the power of any passive later stage or even passive peak.


    So Xiao couldn''t catch this array directly all the time. He doesn''t have this ability yet.


    Having decided, Xiao could only return to the first place first.


    This time, the harvest is not small. The biggest harvest is to get the secret of promoting the passive peak and understand the Tao rhyme of the passive peak, which is of great help to Xiao how to break through the passive peak in the future.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiao smiled, summoned the moonlight warship, and then moved towards the first plane.


    He felt that the urging energy on the moonlight warship was slightly unstable. Obviously, it consumed a lot when it hit the Shura God not long ago.


    However, Xiao Naihe is now powerful. He has separated part of the original power and directly promoted the operation of the moonlight warship. It''s nothing at all!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time flies by. It''s the past five days.


    Plus the time when Xiao Naihe left the door, Xiao Naihe has passed nearly ten days.


    In these ten days, the 3300 world seems to be still very calm, but in fact, there is still a raging tide behind it.


    But before, many people in the divine world were competing for control of many continents in the 3300 world.


    That''s because several passive old monsters are competing.


    However, after the battle of zushen mountain, the whereabouts of passive old monsters were unknown, and the competition for control of the 3300 world seemed to ease down.


    But I don''t know when it began, another expert from the divine world began to come to the 3300 world, as if to start a new round of competition for the control of the lower world.


    But those who come down from the divine world know that there are two forces that can''t be provoked in this lower world.


    One is Danting.


    Danting has been established for so many years, and its origin is extremely mysterious.


    Everyone already knows that behind Danting, there seems to be a passive God, very powerful.


    Those experts in the divine world don''t know the background of this God, so they don''t want to provoke each other.


    Another force is the recently rising Yantian Pavilion.


    The reason why they know Yantian Pavilion is mainly because of Xiao Naihe.


    After Xiao Naihe shone brightly in the divine world, many smart people investigated Xiao Naihe''s background.


    Soon, these people investigated the Yantian Pavilion behind Xiao Naihe.


    Just like this, people from the divine world also regard Yantian Pavilion as an object that can never be provoked.


    "Finally returned to the 3300 world."


    On this day, a small hole suddenly appeared in the sky curtain. At the moment of the hole, a human figure flashed and appeared.


    After the moonlight warship shuttled in, it was put away by Xiao Naihe again.


    Yes, the person who came in through this void is Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe returned to the 3300 world again!

 Chapter 2288

    The west wind was cool. Standing in the yellow sand, Xiao suddenly felt that he seemed to be drifting.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing this time in the Xinghe hiding place."


    Xiao shook his head. He really didn''t expect it.


    Originally, the wolf told himself that there was a treasure in the Xinghe burial ground. How could Xiao think it was a treasure.


    But he didn''t expect to find the treasure in the Xinghe hiding place. Instead, he found the Taigu array.


    Moreover, an ancient war was recorded in that array, which refreshed my cognition.


    Although Xiao Naihe knew that the passive peak was very powerful, he didn''t expect that the passive peak still had such hierarchical strength.


    Especially seeing the battle among the three mysterious masters of Yi, yuan and Huang, Xiao was amazed. He never thought that a practitioner could be so strong.


    Every move, at will, can destroy the power of a great world.


    Although Xiao Naihe is now in the late passive stage, he is only one level away from the passive peak.


    However, the passive peak is the highest stage in the cultivation world at this stage. It can be said that it is no less difficult to step into the passive peak from the late passive stage than an ordinary person who can''t do anything.


    Once the difference is one level, the strength gap between the two is even greater.


    With Xiao Nai''s current strength, I''m afraid he is not the opponent of Yuan Heyi.


    "When Bai inorganic fought with me, he was also a passive peak. At the beginning, I thought I lost, but at least let Bai inorganic do my best. But now it seems that it is estimated that Bai inorganic didn''t even show one percent of his strength."


    Xiao Naihe sighed again.


    Now Xiao Naihe also knows how ridiculous he was at that time. At that time, Bai inorganic didn''t even regard himself as an opponent.


    Even if he burst his gold body at the beginning, I''m afraid he was also in the palm of white inorganic.


    "But this time, I realized the Tao rhyme of the passive peak in the Xinghe burial ground. As long as I deduce it more, it can shorten the distance between me and the passive peak."


    Xiao closed his eyes. A red halo appeared on his body, and a mysterious feeling surged out of his heart.


    Later, I only saw Xiao Naihe open his eyes and there was an additional Scripture between his five fingers. The "Wuji scripture" slowly opened the page and engraved on it words that only Xiao Naihe could understand.


    Now, the value of the "Wuji scriptures" can be said to be far more than the six great source books. It integrates five kinds of roads, and the deduction is to the extreme. After integration, the Wuji road will be no worse than any kind of road.


    This "Wuji Sutra" has been continuously opened, and there have been various changes on the original pages without any fluctuations.


    Some words are reordered into different orders, fonts, etc.


    In fact, this Scripture is not a "dead book".


    Many monastic scripts, and the Scriptures recorded by themselves, are directly inherited after being recorded by predecessors, and rarely changed.


    Xiao Naihe''s "Wuji Sutra" is a "living book", which will change with Xiao Naihe''s cultivation and understanding of the situation.


    It can be said that the "Wuji Sutra" will actually make progress, just like practitioners, make progress together.


    Even Xiao could feel that the "Wuji Sutra" itself was alive, but it was not reflected.


    Everything has a spirit, that is the truth.


    "It''s obviously impossible to understand more Taoist rhymes. Forget it, it''s impossible to become a fat man in one bite. I''d better go back first."


    Xiao Naihe still remembers that he promised qiuyuexin and his party to take them to Taiyu to find the mysterious secret place.


    Xiao Naihe was a little interested in this secret place before. After all, it is said that the place may make people break through the passive.


    But now Xiao Naihe is not in a hurry. The mysterious secret place is not dangerous, but if there are experts like Bai inorganic in it, it would be too impulsive for Xiao Naihe to go in directly.


    Since seeing the ancient war, Xiao Naihe has refreshed his understanding of the passive peak masters and knows how far he is from the masters at this level.


    However, Xiao picked up his mood and flew towards the wild continent.


    He descended on an unknown continent. The whole continent was covered with yellow sand. It seemed that all were deserts.


    However, for Xiao Naihe, it is as easy to drink water when flying across the mainland.


    When flying at top speed, Xiao Naihe soon entered a continent full of frost and cold.


    Under the continuous ice fields, countless snow peaks surrounded, and passed quickly towards Xiao Naihe.


    After crossing the ice sheet, then into a sandbar.


    Many fortresses appeared on the sandbars. The yellow sand blew all over the sky and rolled on Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe turned a blind eye and still shuttled in from the yellow sand.


    "Eh, why is there such a big thunder cloud ahead? What a big light of thunder robbery. If it wasn''t for the thunder robbery in the middle and late period, there couldn''t be such a sign. Is there another passive strong man in the 3300 world?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly. Since Bai inorganic left, he allowed the great fortune of heaven and earth to come, which led to some strong people who had accumulated for many years and could not step into the passive, and were promoted one after another.


    Others have entered the passive realm for a long time, but they are not enough to be promoted.


    However, the more people are promoted to the passive realm and absorb the great Qi of heaven and earth, it will aggravate the end of the first face.


    This is not a good thing for Xiao Naihe.


    However, Xiao Naihe could not control this situation.


    Originally, the first face was almost 20000 years old, but after several years of tossing, let alone 20000 years, or even 2000 years, it was a little mysterious.


    Once the fate of heaven and earth disappears and there is no energy to support this first plane, then this heaven and earth will completely become a dead star like the burial ground of the star river.


    It seems that we need to hurry up and find out where to settle in Taiyu.


    Just when Xiao Naihe''s thought flickered, there was a burst of noise, and a violent light burst out at the original position.


    There was a sound, which seemed to shake the whole world and make the world wail.


    "It''s the breath of the passive later stage. Has anyone just stepped into the passive later stage?"


    Xiao hesitated and followed the light.


    Under the endless thunder clouds, there is a small desert full of yellow sand.


    Xiao Naihe was surprised that there were three people in the desert.


    Two of them were standing next to each other, holding a dust brush. It seemed that they had engraved some Taoist seal.


    The position where the two men stood, connected, just turned out a space to prohibit the border.


    Xiao Naihe looked slightly moved. What really made him notice was another man standing in the forbidden barrier.


    The man had a strong smell of thunder. It was obviously the breath that appeared in his body shortly after the thunder robbery.


    Although the other party''s state is still unstable, Xiao Naihe can still feel that the other party''s breath is real.


    "Hahaha, it is worthy of being a great ancient magic pill. It opens all the martial acupoints in my body. After the Dan Qi is poured into it, the power of acupoints and meridians is directly twisted into a ball, which makes my original power make a leap forward."


    The man laughed and shook in all directions.


    It seems that the whole desert is really collapsing, showing the power of the strong in the later period.


    "Congratulations, my Lord. Now my Lord is a passive existence. In the Danting, she is definitely the top five or even the top three. This time, Miss Qingying will not refuse my Lord."


    "Yes, Miss Qingying is just a passive late stage. She has the same strength as adults. Isn''t it easy for adults to pursue Miss Qingying in the future?"


    The two men holding floating dust next to me.


    "Hahaha, I must get Qingying. Mastering her is equivalent to mastering Danting. Moreover, Qingying has a very close relationship with God. If I can''t make good use of her, everything will be in vain."


    This man is Bai Li Tiancong who appeared in Qingying.


    Now Baili Tiancong has introduced the power of thunder robbery and stepped into the later stage of passive, and has really become an expert at this stage.


    "The God of Danting? Qingying? These three people are actually people of Danting. I didn''t expect that the people of Danting will eventually reach this step."


    Xiao Naihe thought slightly.


    Later, he heard Baili Tiancong and continued, "Qingying woman despises me Baili Tiancong and thinks I''m not the opponent of Xiao Naihe. Let me not go to find the trouble of Xiao Naihe."


    Baili Tiancong snorted coldly, and his eyes twinkled with murder.


    "How''s the matter you two investigated?"


    "Sir, we have made it clear that the man named Xiao Naihe is very famous in the 3300 world and the divine world. He is called the Holy Son Xiao Naihe. Because he has practiced several different ways. Moreover, he seems to have fought with some experts in the divine world some time ago."


    Bai Li Tiancong nodded and said expressionless, "this Xiao Naihe really has some skills. Otherwise, Qingying woman won''t let me not trouble him. Lanling lost to that Xiao Naihe. But I''m different from Lanling. Now I''m in the later stage of passivity, but it''s only half a step later. Now even Qingying, she may not be my opponent."


    While talking, Baili Tiancong''s face showed a cold color: "after I first took Xiao Naihe''s head, I''ll take it as a gift, test Qingying''s tone, and try to make her my Baili Tiancong''s partner. Ha ha ha!"


    At this time, Baili Tiancong didn''t know that Xiao Naihe hid his body in the void. By borrowing the ability of the heavenly secret star map, he had heard the dialogue between these people clearly.


    "I see. At the beginning, the woman called Qingying said such words. It seems that this man is the one who wants to deal with me."


    Xiao smiled faintly, but there was no real smile in his eyes. Instead, he had a cold sense of killing.


    He finally understood what the man said.


    Obviously, this man named Baili Tiancong should like Qingying.


    But the clear shadow asked Baili Tiancong not to provoke himself, but angered Baili Tiancong.


    Baili Tiancong thinks Qingying despises him, so after Baili Tiancong steps into the later stage of passivity, he has the idea to deal with himself.


    He tried to take his head as a gift of Baili Tiancong.


    Thinking about this, Xiao Naihe looked at Bai Li Tiancong''s eyes as if he were looking at a dead man.


    From the moment Baili Tiancong decided to deal with himself, Xiao Naihe had decided that Baili Tiancong must be eliminated.


    "It''s really sitting at home behind closed doors. Disaster comes from heaven."


    Xiao Naihe sighed in his heart. He didn''t do anything.


    I don''t know this Baili Tiancong, but I have become the enemy of the other party for no reason.


    Sometimes the grudges between two people are really strange.


    "Sir, when are we going to find Xiao Naihe? We found out that this person has a clan in the wild mainland, called Yantian Pavilion, which is far inferior to our Danting. Should we come directly to deal with others?"


    A man next to him said pleasantly.


    "Well... I can consider it, but I''ve just entered the late passive stage, and the state is still unstable. After I get used to my body, I can almost deal with Xiao." Bai Li Tiancong said.


    "Unfortunately, you will never have such a chance, because today, all your lives will be explained here."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s voice came in coldly.


    Then, I only saw a red light on Xiao Naihe, which set off himself very strong.


    He even has an aperture behind his head.


    This layer of aperture is constantly rotating. It seems to be like the war Buddha in ancient times. With endless Buddha light, it is covered with a deep desire to fight.


    "Who?"


    Baili Tiancong was like a hedgehog. He was blown up by the other party. Instead of directly attacking others with Taoist methods, he immediately backed away from the back with flashing eyes and locked Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe just stood in place, his eyes covered with a layer of indifference.


    Every move, with a wave of power that can destroy everything.


    Then, Xiao Naihe shook his head and said in an almost cold tone, "didn''t you say you wanted to deal with me? Is it difficult that the information you investigated is not in place?"


    Baili Tiancong was slightly stunned, and then his expression changed instantly. The whole person seemed to be a hedgehog. Suddenly, all the acupoints and orifices released blood gas, which seemed to form spikes and pierce the void.


    "What about Xiao? What about the Holy Son Xiao?"


    Baili Tiancong also said in a cold tone that his killing opportunities were endless and locked Xiao to death.


    Xiao Naihe and Bai Li Tiancong stood at the team name and faced each other.


    Although I haven''t started yet, I can feel the two people''s eyes colliding with each other like swords.


    And the eyes occasionally change, as if it was a spiritual duel.


    "Are you the Xiao who Qingying said? How can you hurt Lanling and abolish Liu Xiu''s Xiao who doesn''t have a guy?"


    "It''s me. Didn''t you say you wanted to deal with me? Now I''m here, so you don''t have to mess with Yantian Pavilion."


    If Xiao didn''t appear in the first place and let this hundred Li Tiancong go to Yantian pavilion to take the pass, then Yantian Pavilion will suffer a great disaster at that time.


    "How could you be here? I''ve covered a layer of blood and gas around here. Once someone gets close, I should be able to feel it for the first time."


    "It doesn''t matter how I appear here. The important thing is that I want to kill you next. People are really strange creatures. Sometimes you don''t kill, but others want to kill you. Sometimes you want to kill, but you just let the other party die in the hands of others, and even let others escape."


    Xiao gave a sarcastic sound.


    "There''s no need for nonsense. Qingying said I''m not your opponent. I don''t believe it. Now I''m in the late stage of passivity. It''s easy to kill you."


    While talking, Bai Li Tiancong was covered with a black breath.


    This black air shrouded him and immediately surrounded Xiao Naihe.


    "Dark god fist."


    Then, I only saw that Bai Li Tiancong''s fist came directly, released a strong fist intention in the void, and exploded in an instant.


    It was like a thunder on the ground, directly exploding and shaking the void.


    "Why? It seems that Qingying hasn''t told you the truth. Why did he ask you not to provoke me?"


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly and made an effort in his hand. Suddenly, a huge oven appeared behind him.


    The whole oven was caught in the palm of Xiao Naihe''s hand. There was red and blue light on it. It was constantly mixed and converged, and it hit directly.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    It was like the collision between two stars. The huge original oven bombarded the black gas of Baili Tiancong, and there was a violent explosion immediately.


    "You have some skills. You deserve to be the man said by Qingying, but you still can''t escape death."


    Baili Tiancong''s body moved, and the phantom flashed out in an instant.


    The next moment, he slapped it and stabbed it hard.


    Bang Dang.


    This palm seemed to blow a violent storm and roll up in an instant. This storm rolled into the void and surrounded Xiao Naihe again.


    "Wujida divine wheel, the fusion of five ways."


    While talking, a ray of light appeared in Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows. This ray of light twinkled, took care of Xiao Naihe''s back, and derived a huge divine wheel.


    The divine wheel rolling seemed to be the wheel of history. It couldn''t stop it. It directly collided with Bai Li Tiancong''s fist intention.


    Baili Tiancong was pushed back slightly by the original force of this divine wheel, and immediately felt very uncomfortable.


    Bai Li Tiancong''s eyes were cold and he looked at Xiao Naihe, but he said in his heart: "Xiao Naihe is really not simple."

 Chapter 2289

    "I finally know why Miss Qingying said so. No wonder she said it was not easy and dangerous to deal with Xiao."


    Baili Tiancong breathed out and drained all his resentment.


    As a new strong man, he is very good at controlling his inner thoughts and emotions.


    Although Bai Li Tiancong wants to kill Xiao Naihe very much, he also knows that he can''t worry about dealing with Xiao Naihe.


    He is not as complacent as he was just now. He thinks that after his promotion, he will be sure to deal with Xiao. Xiao Naihe showed his strength, which was not inferior to his own. It was extremely difficult to take down the other party''s head.


    Thinking of this, Baili Tiancong suddenly took care of it and said with a smile, "Xiao Shengzi, how about we stop? You and I are already figures in the later stage of passivity. There may be some contradictions between us, but it''s not a contradiction between life and death. If I offend you, I can give you some compensation."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xiao looked at Bai Li Tiancong coldly. Naturally, he would not believe Bai Li Tiancong''s words, but what tricks should Bai Li Tiancong play.


    "You should know that people like us can cross heaven and earth, not to mention the first face. Even in Taiyu, they are also the top existence. There is no need to kill each other here."


    "Ha ha, who just said to take down my head and give it to Qingying as a gift."


    Xiao made a sarcastic remark.


    "This is my fault, but you also know that there is no absolute hatred in this world, only absolute interests. As long as you are willing to reconcile with me, I can compensate you for some good things. You know, how many benefits I have gained in Danting for so many years is definitely richer than you, a sect rising from earth."


    Baili Tiancong doesn''t care at all and continues to try to understand his feelings. His cheek was very thick. Even Xiao Naihe scolded secretly, and the other party could forget everything just now in the twinkling of an eye.


    Nine out of ten such cheeky people Xiao Naihe met were from Danting. Is Danting rich in these people.


    "Will you do me any good?" Xiao felt a strange smile on his indifferent face.


    "Yes, just open your mouth. As long as I have any natural materials, earth treasures and panacea, I can give them to you. Even if it''s my compensation to you, we can be friends."


    "Well, I''ve thought of what I want to make amends. I want to make amends..." Xiao gave a slight pause, his eyes twinkled like a cold arrow, making Bai Li Tiancong feel a little uncomfortable.


    "The reparation I want is your head."


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, the smile on Bai Li Tiancong''s face also stagnated, gradually dispersing the smile of skin smiling and flesh not smiling. His eyes were cold and murderous.


    "So you won''t accept my kindness. Xiao, don''t look down on yourself too much. We both exist in the later stage, and the winner is not certain. Behind me is the Danting court, which has a huge power. Even if I was seriously injured in this battle, I can still recover quickly with the details of the Danting court. But what about you? Your Yantian Pavilion is nothing more than It''s the third rate sect that rises up by you. What can it give you? Once you are seriously injured in this war, how many years will it take to heal? Ten years? A hundred years? A thousand years? But I can destroy your Yantian Pavilion in half a year. "


    Baili Tiancong stamped his feet fiercely, and the ground seemed to shake, causing a sandstorm to roll up in all directions.


    "Xiao Naihe, you have the children of the sect and your Taoist partners around you. Even if you don''t give yourself a way to live, you should think of them and don''t do stupid things." Bai Li Tiancong said slowly.


    He believes that as long as smart people can make the right choice, he will have nothing to do.


    At this time, Xiao stood quietly in front of the bunker, with no expression on his face. No one knew what he was thinking.


    After pondering for a while, Xiao said slowly, "finished? Now that you''re finished, continue the war just now!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe burst out amazing power. Every hole seemed to sound the drum, and suddenly burst out extremely powerful power fluctuations.


    "Xiao Naihe, do you really want to be stubborn?"


    I felt Xiao''s huge killing intention sweeping over, and even Bai Li Tiancong had a strong discomfort in his instinct.


    "How can I cultivate for so many years? I''ve never seen any enemies. I''ve met people who are more powerful than you. They once said such words, even thousands of times more vicious than you. But in the end, they either died in my hands, or they don''t have the ability to fight me anymore. To deal with these people, it''s the king''s way to stop killing and curb violence with violence."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe''s eyes burst into a terrible brilliance, as if the sun and moon were in the sky, and the divine wheel emerging from behind rotated again.


    As the divine wheel rolled faster, Xiao suddenly took his hand and directly grabbed Bai Li Tiancong


    "I just created this move. I''ll try it with you. The heavens catch it!"


    Suddenly, Xiao''s five fingers opened, as if endless boxing intention swept away and condensed again. One by one, it directly shows a strong power fluctuation.


    Bai Li Tiancong''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly found that Xiao was stronger than he thought.


    The original force that broke out from Xiao Naihe has definitely exceeded himself, and it has not exceeded the gap of one or two points.


    "No, I''m running away."


    Baili Tiancong knows it''s bad. Of course, this situation can only escape.


    I only saw Bai Li Tiancong''s body shrink in the void and rotate for a while like a big bird.


    The huge air flow had rolled onto Baili Tiancong, and Baili Tiancong trembled all over, and a red blood light flickered, like a blood lotus, bloomed in the void and wrapped himself all at once.


    His original power tightly surrounded him and protected Baili Tiancong.


    "Can you escape, can you escape?"


    Xiao asked again and again.


    Xiao Naihe has seen people like Baili Tiancong many times. Although Baili Tiancong is not the most powerful enemy he met, he is definitely the top six enemies he meets now.


    "Wow, wow, wow, wow."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s divine wheel in the void was divided into two, and Xiao Naihe''s "great capture of the heavens" was directly separated, and all the original forces surged down.


    Just like thousands of troops, he became very heroic, all against the impact of Baili Tiancong.


    "Tao gives birth to Tao, split empty art."


    At this time, Bai Li Tiancong immediately shouted, and the air flow on him turned into streamers, just like sword Qi.


    These sword Qi seem to have the idea of life. Each sword Qi seems to have its own consciousness, tracking Xiao Nai''s flight.


    Later, I only saw the tens of thousands of swords split, as if they really cut off the sky and became extremely tough.


    Xiao took a look. His five fingers had stopped without any fear.


    Immobility is like a mountain, like a sea, like a prison.


    The huge origin, accompanied by the meaning of divine wheel formed by Wuji Avenue, suddenly bumped into these sword Qi.


    Hiss, hiss!


    At this time, I only heard these sharp voices shouting in the sword Qi, and issued an extremely sad and shrill wail.


    "Capture!"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes burst out and caught it. It seemed to reverse the void. He ignored the space distance and grew up.


    The palm meaning is very thick, which directly surrounds Baili Tiancong.


    "Xiao Naihe, you forced me, the origin burst!"


    Baili Tiancong also screamed bitterly. He already knew that Xiao Naihe''s powerful and terrible. He was not Xiao Naihe''s opponent soon after he stepped into the passive later stage. Now Xiao Naihe was holding the heart of killing, and the pressure became so huge.


    "Sir, step back and we''ll help you."


    At this time, the two men who had not started directly used their whole body method to gather light and directly chased Bai Li Tiancong.


    "OK, you help me block it."


    Baili Tiancong hurriedly said


    These two men were trained by Bai Li Tiancong in some ways. They are absolutely loyal to themselves, obey their orders and won''t escape.


    Baili Tiancong didn''t expect these two people to defeat Xiao Naihe, because to defeat Xiao Naihe, let alone these two people, even if there are 200 of them, they are not Xiao Naihe''s opponents.


    But as long as he can get involved for about two breaths, he will have enough time to escape the battlefield.


    As if they were not afraid of death, the two men flew towards Xiao Naihe and burst their gold bodies to die with Xiao Naihe.


    "Die."


    Xiao Naihe seemed to be really angry. He suddenly burst out a spirit of martial arts and a sense of martial arts boxing. He blew out one fist and ignored the distance of the void.


    At this moment, the power of passive later period was undoubtedly revealed. In an instant, the two men who wanted to die together with Xiao Naihe were all killed, and even the fragments of God and soul were blasted into nothingness.


    "Bad."


    Baili Tiancong didn''t know that these two men were killed so soon.


    It''s not that he is too bad, but that Xiao Naihe is too strong.


    The idea moved, Baili Tiancong burned his source, and with the source, he also wanted to escape. As long as you can escape, you can definitely recover yourself with Danting''s ability.


    However, when he just opened the void crack, suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s martial spirit had swept down.


    The five fingers are like continuous mountains, which can''t be opposed by Baili Tiancong. They are directly suppressed.


    "Come in."


    With that, Baili Tiancong was directly caught by Xiao Naihe and thrown into a closed space in the moonlight warship.

 Chapter 2290

    Baili Tiancong was captured by Xiao Naihe into a closed space in the moonlight warship. That space was made by Xiao Naihe using the book of heaven world.


    It is used to imprison some enemies, but those who fight with Xiao Naihe are either killed by Xiao Naihe or run away from Xiao Naihe.


    It is much more difficult to capture a strong man alive than to kill them.


    However, fortunately, Baili Tiancong has just stepped into the passive later stage, so he is not stable in terms of power. He is still worse than those old passive later stages.


    Not to mention Xiao Naihe, who relies on the two true Qi to condense the source. Xiao Naihe is still fully confident to catch this hundred Li Tiancong.


    "I finally caught this Baili Tiancong. If he hadn''t just entered the late passive stage, it would be almost impossible for him to practice for another ten days and a half months, stabilize his accomplishments and catch him."


    It''s not easy to kill a passive late stage. Needless to say, capture a passive late stage alive.


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe turned his body into a fine awn and fled directly into the void.


    Then, Xiao Naihe summoned the moonlight warship and threw himself into the moonlight warship.


    After refining by Xiao Naihe, the moonlight warship has attracted all kinds of natural materials, earth treasures, Taoist treasures, as well as the origin and divine personality of the passive strong. It has built the moonlight warship into a Taoist weapon in the later passive period.


    Tao also has realm and passive.


    All things have spirits, and Tao instruments are no exception.


    The spirit of the moonlight warship has long been created by Xiao Naihe, but the spirit of the moonlight warship generally does not take the initiative to speak. Only Xiao Naihe orders it will speak.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe came in, the spirit of the moonlight warship immediately understood Xiao Naihe''s meaning and directly opened a closed space.


    This enclosed space should be called a space cage.


    At this time, the space cage seems to show the power of one world. Since a space world, it is like a thousand worlds.


    Among them, Bai Li Tiancong was trapped inside by Xiao Nai.


    Just now, the "Zhutian capture" directly sealed the power of Baili Tiancong.


    Now Baili Tiancong has no threat at all.


    Even a creator is enough to kill Bai Li Tiancong completely.


    "Let me go, Xiao, don''t forget. I''m one of the deacons of the Danting court. I''m different from Liu Xiu. Liu Xiu and Wu Shenyi can change their identity at any time and abolish the identity of the heir to God. But as one of the deacons of the Danting court, once you kill me, I will face the endless pursuit of the Danting court."


    At this time, Bai Li Tiancong has completely calmed down. He seems to eat Xiao Naihe and is not worried that Xiao Naihe will kill himself.


    As long as there was a Danting behind him, he believed that Xiao dared not do it to himself.


    "Oh? Really? I don''t know how many children of Danting died in my hands. These people, like you, all take the initiative to provoke me. To deal with you, I only need to kill them all to eliminate the danger."


    "Don''t be stupid. Those people you killed before are all from the outside of the Dan court. Even Liu Xiu and Wu Shenyi are just people who have just been selected from the outside to become the inner door and compete for the heir of the God of the Dan court. Killing them is nothing, but I am from the inner door of the Dan court. If you kill me, you will find revenge, even your sect ¡£¡±


    Xiao looked a little moved.


    I didn''t expect that there was a difference between the inner door and the outer door.


    Since tiandaotong took refuge in himself, Xiao Naihe also asked tiandaotong to know some secrets in the Dan court.


    However, tiandaotong seems to have no feelings for Danting, and he doesn''t know some main things in Danting.


    I just know that the internal and external levels of the Dan court are very clear, as if it were a mortal Dynasty. They have distinct levels and perform their duties.


    "Dan court has the distinction between inside and outside doors. Are you trying to deceive me?" Xiao smiled coldly, hid all the thoughts in his heart, and suddenly smiled coldly.


    "I didn''t lie to you. The people you used to deal with are just people from the outer door of the Dan court. For example, we, the inner door of the Dan court, usually don''t take the initiative to appear."


    Worried about Xiao''s disbelief, Bai Li Tiancong continued, "I tell you a secret. In fact, Liu Xiu and Wu Shenyi, the heirs who chase the Danting God, do not really inherit the heirs of the God. They just inherit the spokesman of the God. The real heirs of the God can''t be selected from the outside."


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help but move in his heart. He had doubted before why Danting would choose heirs from people whose strength was less than the passive realm, such as Liu Xiu and Wu Shen.


    According to Bai Li Tiancong, it seems that Liu Xiu''s competition is actually the spokesman of Danting God.


    On the surface, it is the heir of God, but in fact it is just a name. The real heir of God seems to be someone else.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Nai''s heart didn''t fluctuate: "how can I not know these things? I don''t believe it. I refined you, and refining your strength is the key."


    "You want to refine me? You can''t refine me. Like you, I''m in the late stage. Although I''m caught by you now, we have the same cultivation. The origin has completely stepped into the late stage. It''s impossible for you to refine me."


    Baili Tiancong shouted wildly. He was frightened by Xiao Naihe''s idea.


    It''s not easy for me to cultivate this accomplishment. I''ve been practicing for too long.


    If it was refined by Xiao Naihe, it would be terrible.


    "You''ve been lying. Why can''t I refine you?"


    "What I said is true. Since you don''t believe it, I can tell you some secrets. Do you know who Qingying was against you before?"


    "Nonsense, I can guess naturally. If this woman named Qingying is right, I must have a very close relationship with Huang Lin. she may be Huang Lin''s daughter."


    Bai Li Tiancong''s face suddenly changed.


    Xiao Naihe saw Bai Li Tiancong''s expression and knew he had guessed right.


    When he was dealing with Qingying before, he once saw the shadow of huanglin in Qingying and felt the alien road of huanglin, so Xiao Naihe guessed that nine times out of ten this woman was huanglin''s daughter.


    If not, it must have something to do with Huang Lin.


    But now looking at Bai Li Tiancong''s expression must be.


    "Then you certainly don''t know who miss Qingying''s mother is. If you know, you will be surprised."

 Chapter 2291

    "Qingying''s mother?"


    Xiao looked the same, but it was impossible not to be curious.


    I''m afraid I''m not an ordinary person to be able to give birth to the existence of a woman like Qingying.


    Especially women with characters like Huang Lin.


    Huang Lin, what is that?


    One of the three foreign emperors of that year, the existence of passive peak.


    Even in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, huanglin and Bai inorganic have the same existence and are the characters of Taiyu.


    The woman who can be liked by huanglin must be not simple.


    "But Huang Lin''s existence will entangle with women."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and looked a little strange.


    Huang Lin gives Xiao Naihe the feeling that he is unfathomable. No one knows what this person is always thinking.


    Such people seem to have no purpose, giving people a sense of aimlessness.


    But this is the kind of person who gave birth to his own children with other women.


    However, Xiao Naihe thought that Bai inorganic was still entangled with PU Yue. Even Bai inorganic couldn''t cut off the love root, forcibly destroyed the witch family and calculated Xiao Naihe''s previous nine witches.


    Finally, Bai inorganic also fattened the flower like a dog. When the flower phase thought it could surpass the dislocation surface, he directly killed the flower phase and took revenge, so as to cut off the love root.


    No matter how powerful the man is, it seems that he can''t escape a love word all the time.


    "Hey, there is a mysterious woman around Huang Lin, Bai inorganic has Pu Yue, and I have Yun Weixue. It seems that there must be a woman around every powerful man."


    Xiao shook his head and rejected these ideas.


    Seeing that Xiao didn''t speak, Bai Li Tiancong at the bottom was suddenly afraid.


    He was afraid that Xiao would not believe his words at all, and insisted on refining himself.


    Even though Baili Tiancong says that Xiao can''t refine himself, Baili Tiancong is still worried that Xiao can really refine himself.


    You know, I thought Xiao Naihe was nothing before, but things are changeable. Who knows Xiao Naihe is so powerful.


    Now Xiao doesn''t use any powerful means. Baili Tiancong will believe it.


    "The origin of Qingying''s mother is very mysterious. Even the top leaders in the Dan court don''t know the identity of this lady. However, Qingying and I are close. I worked with this lady for some time."


    After thinking for a while, Xiao Naihe suddenly said faintly, "who is Qingying''s mother and what does it have to do with me?"


    "No, no, no, this person may really have something to do with you, because this person, like you, is a person who has cultivated multiple roads."


    "Well, how many avenues to practice?"


    Xiao looked a little moved.


    "Yes, I''ve heard rumors that this lady has practiced evil, humanity, evil, Shinto, and a mysterious way, which is beyond the existence of ancient saints."


    "Wuzhong Avenue, five elements connected?"


    This time, Xiao was a little surprised. No one was more familiar with the symbols of the five kinds of roads than him.


    The five main roads are integrated to form five elements, which can create and derive new main roads.


    Xiao Naihe created the limitless Avenue and stepped into the passive realm by integrating five kinds of avenues, humanity, demonism, witchcraft, Buddhism and stars.


    If the mysterious lady is also a cultivator of five kinds of roads, the other party must have created a new road like herself.


    "I don''t know what the road she created is? Will it be the same as my limitless road? But the road of creation will certainly not be the same. She should not create the limitless road. The five roads she cultivated are different from me. She should go another way."


    Xiao Naihe thought of coming here and said slowly, "does this woman have any identity?"


    "Of course, this lady is not only Qingying''s mother, a legendary figure like the son of God, but also... Yes..."


    When he said "yes", Bai Li Tiancong''s face suddenly changed, like soil color, holding his face, as if he had been forcibly strangled by someone.


    I only saw the voice of "mm-hmm" coming out of Bai Li Tiancong''s throat. It seemed that he was struggling with something.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe saw this situation, he immediately knew that the situation was wrong.


    "Limitless purification."


    Then, between Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, a fine awn floated.


    After this fine awn dispersed, it was directly integrated into the eyebrows of Bai Li Tiancong and escaped into it.


    Xiao Naihe injected his mind into it and just entered the heart of Bai Li Tiancong''s eyebrows.


    Suddenly, Xiao felt that his mind had lost his control and seemed to have no connection.


    Xiao Naihe has never encountered this phenomenon.


    Now when I meet you, I feel bad directly.


    "Buzzing, buzzing."


    At this time, a strange voice came out of the void. This strange voice spread all over the small space and echoed in Xiao Naihe''s ears.


    Then, Bai Li Tiancong''s body was shocked violently, and blood jumped out of his eyes, nose, ears and mouth.


    What Xiao noticed most was that the breath of life in Bai Li Tiancong seemed to be strangled at this moment.


    Finally, the seal that Xiao had left in Bai Li Tiancong''s body disappeared.


    Chug, chug.


    From the moment when the breath of life in Bai Li Tiancong''s body disappeared, the other party seemed to revive, and the huge vitality suddenly reappeared.


    Not only that, the originally sealed power of Baili Tiancong seemed to rekindle at this moment.


    "Break through the seal?"


    Xiao Naihe moved slightly in his heart and pushed his body slightly. His left and right hands showed two different forms of darkness and light. Holding the palm became a seal in the form of gossip, which was printed on Bai Li Tiancong again.


    "It''s no use. Baili Tiancong is dead. Although your seal of vitality can suppress the previous Baili Tiancong, it can''t suppress your own."


    At this time, Baili Tiancong spoke.


    It should be said that this Baili Tiancong is not the Baili Tiancong before.


    Because Xiao could not help feeling that "Bai Li Tian cong" seemed to have undergone some drastic change at this time, and the atmosphere was completely different.


    "Who are you? You are not a hundred Li Tiancong."


    Although the other party spoke with Bai Li Tiancong''s body, Xiao Naihe was very keen to realize that the people inside were by no means Bai Li Tiancong.


    "You are very smart. I appreciate you very much. You not only get the attention of Huang Lin, but also Qingying looks at you with admiration. I haven''t met a young man like you for many years. Although you have inherited multiple reincarnations, thousands of years are just a snap for us monks."


    In the spiritual world, time is the least valuable and also the most precious.


    When the cultivator reaches the supreme state casually, he immediately has the ability of longevity.


    In the passive realm of Xiao Naihe, as long as there is no accident, you can''t die if you want to die.


    Of course, being killed is different.


    But it can also be seen that in his realm, time is indeed the least valuable for him.


    As for the value of time, it generally refers to cultivation time, not survival time.


    "Do you know huanglin and Qingying? Who are you?" Xiao Naihe''s face moved fiercely. He seemed to think of a possibility. His pupils narrowed slightly and stared at ''Baili Tiancong'': "are you Qingying''s mother? The mysterious lady?"


    "You are very smart. Yes, I am indeed the mother of Qingying. Didn''t you really want to know my identity before? Now I come directly to meet you face to face."


    Although Xiao Naihe didn''t have any shock and fluctuation in his expression, he had already set off waves in his heart.


    This man is actually Qingying''s mother, a woman who has had a relationship with Huang Lin.


    Also, like myself, cultivate the existence of five kinds of roads.


    Such a person actually came here and directly came down with the body of Bai Li Tiancong.


    "It''s strange that this woman could know the dialogue between me and Baili Tiancong so soon. It''s impossible. Even if I use the ability of heaven''s Secret star map, it''s absolutely impossible to deduce here in a short time. Needless to say, I came with divine consciousness and quietly stepped into my moon light warship."


    Xiao Naihe said secretly in his heart that the woman suddenly entered her own moonlight warship. This means is too strange.


    But Xiao also knew that even the most powerful people could not deduce here and enter it in a short time.


    "You must be thinking, why can I know about you and Baili Tiancong so soon and appear here directly?"


    "Yes, but if I''m not wrong, the reason why you can appear here is not that you really use your mind to come. It''s that you have been in Baili Tiancong''s body from the beginning. Or what marks you have left in Baili Tiancong''s body. That''s why you can appear here at the first time, isn''t it?"


    "Hey, I haven''t seen a smart young man like you for many years. I really haven''t seen many excellent young people like you in my life. Huang Lin was one, Bai inorganic was one, and you were the third."


    Speaking of this, the lady suddenly said with a smile: "you are very good. You actually make my wife interested. You are a talent. If you like, I can even train you to a higher level and become the next generation of real Danting God. Even Qingying and I can make her your Taoist companion."


    Xiao did not expect that the lady finally said such words.


    If the lady was soliciting herself before, Xiao had no mind wave.


    But hearing that in the end, even Qingying was sent out to be his Taoist companion, Xiao Naihe immediately felt very strange.


    It''s not that Xiao was so excited, but that the woman was willing to even her own daughter and wanted to attract herself. I''m afraid she had other ideas.

 Chapter 2292

    "I have my word, as long as you are willing to take refuge in me. Even Qingying, I can make her your Taoist companion. Both of you are passive and have infinite potential. It is almost certain that you will become such figures as huanglin and baiinorganic in the future."


    The lady said this with the appearance of hundred Li Tiancong. In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, she immediately felt very strange.


    But Xiao Naihe had many thoughts in his heart. He was not excited, but what was the lady''s plan and was willing to send all her daughters out.


    "Think clearly. Although we monks don''t care about the appearance of the skin bag, Qingying is really excellent. You should know how much you will help once you become your Taoist companion in terms of appearance, temperament and strength."


    In Mrs. Huang Lin''s eyes, Xiao Naihe would not refuse himself.


    As long as you have a little brain, you won''t refuse yourself.


    "Madam, you are willing to send your own daughter. I''m afraid it''s not just that you want me to take refuge in you."


    Xiao was expressionless. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "Yes, I was interested in your potential. Originally, I looked for someone who deserves Qingying in this world. Unfortunately, Bai inorganic can''t control this person. Naturally, I can only stop this idea. Later, I trained Baili Tiancong. Although he is far inferior to Bai inorganic, he may cross that step after all. Unfortunately, Baili Tiancong doesn''t seem to be the best candidate. You, Xiao Naihe, are the real best candidate. "


    "Xiao Naihe, like the Buddha, you are the existence of cultivating five kinds of roads, both ancient and modern. Even in the Taiyu, cultivating five different roads at the same time is extremely rare. If you are willing to promise the Buddha, the Buddha can tell you a secret among our five saints."


    "Secret?"


    Xiao Naihe felt something in his heart. Did they have secrets? So, like him and Mrs. Huang Lin, there should be people who build the Fifth Avenue.


    Moreover, there may be some very mysterious secret between them, and Mrs. Huang Lin may know this secret, and this secret may be no small matter.


    The reason why Mrs. huanglin is willing to attract herself and even let Qingying be her Taoist companion is probably because of this secret.


    Xiao Naihe was also thinking about what the secret was?


    If you agree, you can not only get the strong support of Meijiao Niang and Danting, but also know the secret behind the holy of the five practices.


    This choice really has great temptation. However, if Xiao said he didn''t have any ideas, it would be too hypocritical


    But this idea was strangled by Xiao Naihe at the moment when it was derived.


    "Mrs. Huang Lin, although I really want to know this secret, I''m sorry I can''t promise."


    Xiao breathed out, and his eyes twinkled with clear essence.


    Mrs. huanglin stared at Xiao Naihe with a very sharp eye. Although there were hidden murders, two swords locked Xiao Naihe.


    As long as the thought moves, you can directly pierce Xiao Naihe.


    "Hoo... A forced twist is not sweet. I want to know why you don''t agree to me." Mrs. Huang Lin breathed out, and the sharp light in her eyes dispersed slightly.


    "Miss Qingying is really excellent, but I already have a good Taoist companion. Naturally, I can''t promise you, madam."


    "So, without your Taoist companion, you might agree?"


    "Maybe, I have to say, madam, what you said is really exciting. Even saints can''t resist this temptation, but although Xiao Naihe is not as good as Madam you, he doesn''t want to be controlled and lose his freedom."


    Mrs. huanglin nodded and looked deeply at Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, the body of Baili Tiancong used by Mrs. Huang Lin was unfathomable, as if the body was not Baili Tiancong, but the body of the lady.


    "Now that you say so, it''s not easy for me to insist. However, it''s not easy for me to cultivate Baili Tiancong. You know how huge the origin is to cultivate a passive later stage. Even if I already have a passive peak, it''s not easy to have the inside information of Danting."


    Mrs. huanglin''s conversation changed.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe seemed to notice something.


    "It''s easy to say if you agree with me. But if you don''t agree, it will lead to the death of Baili Tiancong. I have to teach you a lesson to make up for my unhappiness."


    Hearing this, Xiao felt a danger immediately.


    This dangerous thought came from Xiao Naihe''s knowledge of the sea and almost aroused his instinct to respond directly.


    The next moment, I only saw Mrs. Huang Lin leap up.


    Yes, Mrs. Huang Lin still uses the body of Bai Li Tiancong, but she uses a passive posture.


    The power soared in an instant. From Mrs. Huang Lin''s body, the power of Qi and blood was burning.


    "Bad."


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed.


    Mrs. Huang Lin is really cruel. She knows that she doesn''t use her own hand, but uses Bai Li Tiancong''s body to directly burn Bai Li Tiancong''s residual original power.


    The original power of the passive later period burns up, and the power that erupts is how terrible.


    Even now Xiao Naihe dare not face up to this force.


    Once he was completely hit by this force, how dare Xiao Nai guarantee that even if he had the magic power of keeping the soul and the body intact, he would definitely die, and he didn''t even have the chance of resurrection.


    "Infinite countercurrent."


    Immediately, a halo appeared on Xiao Naihe''s head. The halo shrouded himself, and circles floated up and down.


    A countercurrent gas made Xiao Naihe''s strength soar suddenly.


    Almost 90% of the power to urge his whole body, Xiao Naihe directly collided with Mrs. Huang Lin''s power fluctuation.


    The force between them is not a real physical impact.


    But with a kind of origin, the power of spirit and the power of Qi and blood.


    It''s good to win. Once Xiao Naihe loses, even if he hasn''t been blown to death, Xiao Naihe''s spirit and spirit will be seriously damaged and his cultivation will be sharply reduced.


    At that time, even if it is a tiandaotong, I''m afraid Xiao is not an opponent.


    "Limitless Scripture, seal it for me."


    Suddenly, from above Xiao Naihe''s head, a scripture appeared, which was impressively engraved with four big characters - Wuji Scripture.

 Chapter 2293

    Since the last time I saw the ancient war in the death star, some changes have taken place in this sutra.


    The "limitless scriptures" are not immutable. Every time Xiao understands something, the limitless scriptures will change and add something to it.


    This Scripture itself has spirituality. Although the previous six wonderful books are powerful and inherit six extreme roads, each wonderful book has no spirituality.


    Instead, Chen Ming used the ability of heaven to create a long sky and a bright sky. Finally, with the identity of Tianlong''s Tiandao book, he directly became the third generation of six wonderful books, which belongs to the first wonderful book with spirituality.


    Although Chen Ming made use of the book of heaven to become the third generation of six wonderful books, his merits and virtues were perfect, he made a huge ambition, and his strength soared.


    But in the end, he still died in the hands of man Tianlong.


    "Is this the Scripture of the great road you created? The infinite road? Return to the infinite, but beyond the infinite, there is no infinity, and there is no infinity in the endless. The infinite is no infinity, and the endless is no infinity. Your way is not as good as your own way."


    Mrs. huanglin smiled and showed her strong bearing.


    However, Xiao Naihe narrowed his pupils slightly and said secretly in his heart, "this woman is really powerful. She directly shook my Taoist heart with words. If it weren''t for my Taoist heart, it would be like a rock, otherwise it would really be lost just now."


    In the blink of an eye, Xiao had recovered his Qingming in his eyes.


    Mrs. Huang Lin is not only powerful, but also good at using psychological tactics to attack others'' Tao heart.


    This kind of woman''s city government is not only deep, but also has the strength to cooperate. Even if she is a person of the same level, she may be calculated if she is not careful.


    "Madam, you don''t need to attack my Tao heart with words. When you cultivate to our level, who''s Tao heart is not as firm as a rock and as motionless as a mountain?"


    Xiao smiled, but the "Wuji scripture" on his head still worked, and it also bloomed an extremely dazzling brilliance.


    It''s getting worse and worse, like a sea like a prison.


    "He is worthy of being Xiao Shengzi. Compared with the holy boy in those years, he is far inferior to you."


    "Taigu saint? I thought he pioneered the practice of more holy ways, but now it seems that I still think it''s too simple."


    "Xiao Nai, don''t you really think about it? If you take refuge in the Buddha, you can not only get the favor of Qingying, but also get the training of the Buddha. With talents like you, you can cultivate to the realm of the Buddha without thousands of years."


    Xiao shook his head and said slowly, "it''s useless to say more."


    "In that case, I''d like to experience your great skill of limitless Avenue."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mrs. Huang Lin''s momentum suddenly changed, like swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, wrapped Xiao Naihe''s whole person.


    And an extremely terrible power of origin enveloped Xiao Naihe, to devour all the blood, flesh, soul and origin of Xiao Naihe.


    "So overbearing? What is the road created by this woman? She has the ability to be so overbearing."


    Xiao Naihe felt a slight shock in his heart.


    Different from the appearance of this woman, the avenue derived from her is extremely overbearing.


    It can be said that Xiao Naihe has seen the most overbearing and violent of all the roads.


    Every move seemed to be locked by all the power of the woman. As long as Xiao had any idea, the other party seemed to be able to swallow all his original power.


    This time, Xiao Naihe almost felt that his vitality seemed to live and don''t swallow it.


    "This is the real strength of passive peak. I finally understand."


    Xiao couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    It''s not the first time he has ever played against a strong man.


    The first time I fought with baiinorganic, baiinorganic didn''t use its real strength at all.


    The second time he competed with huanglin, huanglin simply tested himself and didn''t use his real strength.


    But this woman is different. She really moved her heart and held the idea that if she couldn''t get it, she would kill each other in the cradle.


    Kill four volts and lock Xiao.


    The whole moonlight warship almost floated and burst.


    A simple original idea projection can be so powerful. I''m afraid the real body is even more terrible.


    "Chaotic righteousness."


    At this time, the light of chaotic Tianshi appeared in the middle of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows. A force of chaos blessed Xiao Naihe''s origin and grabbed it with five fingers.


    A chaotic spirit crossed directly from the front. Xiao Naihe broke out the most powerful spiritual attack in his history.


    Chaotic Qi was integrated into his divine consciousness and stabbed into the woman''s Tao rhyme.


    "Hmm? This is chaos? Are you angry with chaos?"


    Mrs. huanglin''s face finally showed a trace of shock and dignity.


    Chaos Qi is extremely precious and rare. It can be said that chaos will appear only before the birth of Taiyu.


    After the formation of Taiyu, chaos disappeared and became a legend.


    Although not everyone can''t meet chaos, some powerful experts can still get some chaotic Qi from the depths of Taiyu, but this probability is less than ten thousand times their strength overnight.


    "Five roads, chaos. What a Xiao. It seems that I underestimate you."


    "I underestimate you, too. If what you projected today is not a separation, but a self, I must be arrested."


    However, Xiao''s expression remained unchanged. The chaotic Qi was integrated into his divine consciousness, launched an attack on his spiritual ideas, and forcibly pulled Mrs. Huang Lin''s attack.


    Then, there were explosions on Bai Li Tiancong''s body, as if countless fried beans exploded.


    Xiao Naihe knew that this hundred Li Tiancong''s body could not support Mrs. Huang Lin''s divine sense.


    "Xiao, however, if you don''t take refuge in yourself, you will regret it. We will meet again. Even if Huang Lin appreciates you, he can''t protect you."


    While talking, Bai Li Tiancong''s body turned into a wave of dust and disappeared into the moonlight warship.


    The huge aura of Mrs. Huang Lin disappeared at this time, which finally relieved Xiao Naihe.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Xiao didn''t think he would be nervous to this extent.


    The contest between Xiao Naihe and Mrs. Huang Lin just now was almost the most dangerous one in recent years.


    As long as you have any mistakes, you will be completely killed and swallowed by the other party. You don''t even have a chance to resist. This is the strength of passive peak.


    "Unfortunately, I wanted to keep Baili Tiancong to inquire about more secrets about Danting, and even set up some secrets of huanglin, but I was stopped by this woman."


    Xiao sighed, but this time it also led to Mrs. Huang Lin and knew some important things.


    For example, there are other figures of Wuxiu Avenue in Taiyu, and there seems to be a big secret between the saints of Wuxiu Avenue, which Xiao Naihe doesn''t know.


    In addition, the identity of Mrs. Huang Lin is too mysterious. Now she has her eyes on herself, so that Xiao can''t help asking for more embankments.


    There is also Huang Lin''s secret place of origin, which may be the same as his ex husband Meng Wu''s.


    Finally, there are threats from others, such as Sansheng, which has never appeared again.


    Xiao Naihe felt more and more threats.


    Since his strength became stronger and stronger enough to cross the world, he encountered more and more troubles. Almost every enemy was not under himself, and some even surpassed himself.


    "Hmm? What''s that?"


    Later, Xiao found that after Mrs. Huang Lin disappeared, Bai Li Tiancong''s body turned into powder, but there seemed to be something left underneath.


    Xiao Naihe looked closer. It was a black seal character with some obscure pictures and texts engraved on it. Xiao Naihe couldn''t understand it.


    With the memory of his ninth life, he still can''t find the meaning of these pictures and texts.


    "Dead."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly heard a familiar voice from the seal character. It was Mrs. Huang Lin who had just disappeared.


    A chill suddenly surged into Xiao Naihe''s heart. At the moment of hearing the sound, a terrible force suddenly stirred up from the seal character.


    I only saw the statue of Mrs. Huang Lin appear directly. It was photographed with one palm. A kind of star flow was combined into a variety of strange forms. The huge palm print was snapped on Xiao Naihe''s head.


    At this time, Xiao could not stop it.


    There was no doubt that Xiao closed his eyes and moved fiercely in his heart.


    In the middle of his eyebrows, a chaotic Tianshi suddenly appeared. A red light stabbed out of the chaotic Tianshi and rushed out of his eyebrows.


    "Tao can be said, very Tao."


    The voice gathered together. Xiao was delighted. He could not be more familiar with the voice. It was Gongsun Yan in the chaotic Tianshi.


    Although Gongsun Yan is not a real passive peak, he is almost there.


    He could help Xiao Naihe directly from the chaotic Tianshi out of thin air, so that Xiao Naihe could escape from danger at once.


    "Bang."


    The two forces collided with each other in the void, just like two huge stars and stones collided with each other, resulting in waves of heaven and earth exploding.


    The moonlight warship was almost overturned by these two forces.


    If it were not for the independent world inside today''s Moonlight warship, it would directly destroy all the interior of the moonlight warship just now.


    However, Rao is so. The vast world inside the moonlight warship has also been blasted out of many empty holes, which will take some time to fill.


    "Have you gone?"


    Xiao breathed out. He really couldn''t feel Mrs. Huang Lin''s breath at this time, so he settled down and concluded that the woman really left.

 Chapter 2294

    Xiao did not expect that the woman was so gloomy and left some means in the moonlight warship.


    If Gongsun Yan hadn''t shot directly from the inside of chaotic Tianshi just now, I''m afraid Xiao Naihe would have been badly hurt if he didn''t die just now.


    Once he was badly hurt, Xiao could figure out how much danger he would face next.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gongsun, for your help."


    Xiao was so moved that he threw himself into the chaotic Tianshi and hurriedly said.


    Inside the chaotic Tianshi, Gongsun Yanzheng stood on his own heavenly palace world. When he saw how Xiao could come in, he couldn''t help laughing: "Although I know that you are indeed a demon, I didn''t expect that the demon was so strong that I dared to compete with the passive peak expert soon after I stepped into the later stage of passive. The woman just now has strong strength. If she comes, even if I shoot directly, I won''t be able to get benefits."


    Gongsun Yan took a deep look at Xiao Naihe.


    "I can''t help it. This woman suddenly appeared, and I don''t want to compete with an expert of this level. She left a divine sense in the body of the person I caught. I was calculated."


    "The most poisonous woman is the heart. On the surface, this kind of woman looks harmless to humans and animals, but actually she is more cruel than poisonous snakes. The more unfathomable a woman is, the more dangerous she is."


    It seemed that he thought of something. Gongsun Yan''s face also changed a little, but it soon disappeared.


    "Mr. Gongsun, why did you feel my danger and help me directly?"


    "Of course I feel that you are in danger. As long as I don''t enter the heavenly palace world, I can feel it. Similarly, the other eight people can feel your danger. But we don''t want to do it."


    The nine people of chaotic Tianshi implemented a stocking policy towards Xiao.


    Almost everything has to be handled by Xiao Naihe himself. They won''t affect Xiao Naihe.


    Since ancient times, which expert has achieved great success in cultivation has not been honed by countless dangers.


    If Xiao Naihe really died at the time of which expert, it can only be said that Xiao Naihe was inferior to others and had bad luck. Gongsun Yan and others would not do it even if it was a pity.


    Because these nine people are not Xiao Naihe''s bodyguards. As soon as Xiao Naihe leaves chaotic Tianshi, he will live and die outside.


    But just now Gongsun Yan did it for an important reason.


    "I did it because I felt the system of my cultivation in that woman."


    "What? You mean that woman is in your cultivation system?"


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed greatly.


    He had heard Gongsun Yan say that Gongsun Yan was from another Taiyu, and his cultivation system was completely different from this Taiyu.


    "Yes, I can be sure that the woman''s spiritual power belongs to my cultivation system."


    "Is she from another Taiyu like you?"


    "It''s hard to say, because she has cultivated the four main roads of your Taoist system. By guessing, it''s too arbitrary to conclude that the other party is from other Taiyu like me. You know, it''s a very coincidence that I can come from other Taiyu. Now let me go back, I don''t know how to go back."


    Gongsun Yan shook his head and said.


    Then Gongsun Yan took a deep look at Xiao Naihe, "you seem to have something else to ask me."


    "That''s right. In fact, I''ve heard of a secret place of origin recently. It seems that this place has something to do with the origin Qi. Does Mr. Gongsun know?"


    "I know, but I don''t know much. The secret place of origin is the most mysterious place in your Taiyu. It belongs to the secret place that existed before and after the birth of Taiyu. I can''t tell what else. Now your strength is not at this level. I tell you, it''s not good for you. You''d better concentrate on Cultivation and improve your strength to a higher level Peak. I think your body is at a critical time now, and you have understood some of the Tao rhymes of the limitless peak. There is a 10% chance that you can directly promote to the passive peak through Taiyu thunder robbery, but the chance is too small. You should practice more. "


    With that, there was a sudden flow of spiritual power from Gongsun Yan.


    This spiritual force directly pushed Xiao Naihe out. In the blink of an eye, Xiao Naihe had changed and walked out of the interior of chaotic Tianshi.


    However, Xiao is still thinking about the call Gongsun Yan said just now.


    "Where is the secret place of origin? It existed before and after the birth of Taiyu. Seeing the picture of the ancient war on the death star, it seems that some news similar to the secret place of origin has been mentioned from Yuan''s mouth."


    Xiao Naihe frowned. If he had promised Mrs. Huang Lin before, maybe the woman could tell herself the secret of the secret place of origin.


    That woman is willing to send her daughter out and take Qingying as a Taoist companion. She must have a bad intention.


    Xiao Naihe was not so superficial. He was seduced by a woman.


    "This woman is really powerful. Before, she really wanted to destroy me. If it wasn''t for Gongsun Yan, I would really worry about my life. However, this woman probably didn''t dare to do it again for the time being. Gongsun Yan''s last move must have made Mrs. huanglin afraid. She won''t come to me in a short time."


    Thinking about this, Xiao Naihe said to himself: "now, it''s best to quickly improve your cultivation to the passive peak. Unfortunately, it''s not likely, but you should also find a way to try. Otherwise, once that woman goes crazy and comes to me, I really can''t resist for a while and a half."


    Xiao Naihe also estimated that those people in chaotic Tianshi should not help themselves.


    Gongsun Yan helped himself this time simply because he sensed his cultivation system in Mrs. Huang Lin.


    Xiao shook his head, suppressed his thoughts, walked out of the moonlight warship and flew towards Yantian Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in a mysterious black space.


    The woman who had fought with Xiao Naihe, Huang Lin''s wife, appeared directly in the endless night sky.


    The night sky seemed to be in a closed world. Then Mrs. Huang Lin gave a slight meal and revealed her flashing pupils.


    A trace of surprise and prudence flashed in the beautiful eyes.


    "Xiao Naihe, what a Xiao Naihe. I didn''t expect that there was an expert behind him. That expert seems to have cultivated a cultivation system similar to mine. This must be well investigated."

 Chapter 2295

    Yantian Pavilion is still the same as usual.


    Since Bai inorganic left, more and more people in the divine world have fallen into the world.


    Many continents in the 3300 world have been divided up by people in the divine world.


    However, some people in the mainland divine world dare not take action, and the wild mainland where Yantian Pavilion is located is one of them.


    Xiao Naihe became famous in the first World War in the divine world. It can be said that he became the youngest passive power in the history of the divine world.


    The wise man investigated Xiao Naihe''s identity early in the morning, and also found out the contradiction between the father and son of the demon king and Yantian Pavilion.


    The ten thousand demon king is definitely dead. All the experts of the ten thousand demon king died in Xiao Naihe''s hand. For a time, Xiao Naihe''s reputation became more and more powerful.


    "Well, what are you looking at?"


    At this time, it was Yun Weixue who accompanied Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe found yunweixue for the first time after returning to Yantian Pavilion.


    A little farewell is better than a new marriage. They haven''t seen each other for some time. Now, as soon as they meet, they can''t help being gentle.


    At this time, the gauze on yunweixue''s body loomed against her exquisite figure.


    The two of them stood at the window, and Yun Weixue closely depended on Xiao Naihe.


    She felt that only when Xiao Naihe was around, she could feel the peace she had not seen for a long time.


    "This time I went to the Xinghe burial ground to find something, but I met some things. Alas, now we are a world, I don''t know how long we can exist."


    Xiao sighed softly.


    Now the situation of the first plane is changing faster and faster. People in the divine world are still seizing power and seizing control of the 3300 world. But now the first plane is getting worse and worse. It is estimated that this world will disappear in a few thousand years.


    Dan Ting seems to ignore it at all. Instead, he has an unknown purpose, and the goal is not in this world at all.


    "Weixue, if one day we want to leave the first face, what would you think?"


    "As long as I''m by your side, I''m very satisfied."


    Yunweixue''s jade hand slightly grasped Xiao, but his eyes were full of affection.


    Xiao Naihe said with a smile: "don''t worry, the only day I am here, we two will always be together."


    Then he paused and continued, "how are they, Fu MengWu?"


    Some time ago, Xiao Naihe arranged several of them to Yantian Pavilion. This time, Fu MengWu gave himself a fragment of the origin key, which is a great favor.


    So Xiao Naihe also promised that when they left the first face in the future, they would leave with them.


    Xiao Naihe has an idea. If he can, he can take some people away.


    For example, when he failed to achieve his strength in the past, those elder martial sisters in danyuefeng.


    There are also some people he knows. Xiao can easily bring them up and won''t let them disappear with this moment.


    But Xiao Naihe is not the Savior. He can''t save everyone in the whole plane, and he has no ability.


    In this world, people are unpredictable, and Xiao is unwilling to do such a thankless thing.


    Of course, if there is a way to leave a way back for the first face, Xiao will not spare any effort. After all, this piece of heaven and earth is Xiao Naihe''s hometown.


    "They have been practicing in Yantian Pavilion these days. Sometimes they talk to the night king."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. The night king is a person in the divine world. There must be more common topics.


    Xiao Naihe was worried that these people might have other ideas. He thought he ignored them after he took something.


    Yun Weixue took a deep look at Xiao, flashed a complex look in his eyes, took a deep breath, and suddenly said, "well, have you ever had anything with Miss Yuexin?"


    "Hmm? Why do you say that?"


    "Because I talked to her some time ago. When we talked about you, I could feel something wrong in her expression."


    Yun Weixue is also a woman. Naturally, she can see some expressions of the heart of the autumn moon.


    When they talked about Xiao Naihe, although qiuyuexin wanted to hide her look, Yun Weixue was still very sharp and felt something from that woman.


    Yun Weixue is no stranger to this feeling, because when she first fell in love with Xiao Naihe, she once had a performance similar to Qiuyue''s heart.


    "Autumn moon heart?"


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He was worried that Yun Weixue would think about it.


    Yes, Qiu Yuexin does place her love on herself. The other party may not find it, but Xiao can obviously feel the affection of Qiu Yuexin.


    Qiu Yuexin doesn''t know yet. Xiao already knows her affection for him. She thought she was hiding well.


    Now it''s not just Xiao Naihe, but even Yun Weixue feels it.


    "Between me and her... It''s hard to say, but nothing has happened between me and her. She may have some thoughts, but I never respond."


    Xiao Naihe admitted it very freely.


    This was not something that could not be said. He was worried that Yun Weixue might misunderstand, so he simply pointed out everything.


    The clouds and snow looked a little changed. Their eyes kept turning. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Xiao could feel that at this time, yunweixue''s heart seemed very complex, and the change of that kind of thought was very obvious.


    After thinking for a while, Xiao Naihe was about to speak. Yun Weixue suddenly interrupted Xiao Naihe''s words: "well, I''ve thought about it. Sometimes, I may be too selfish. If you want, maybe Miss Yuexin can talk to you..."


    "Wei Xue."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly shouted, sonorous and powerful, like a rock.


    This voice forced a third of the thunder, and suddenly wandered in the room, making Yun Weixue''s mind emerge a thunder like illusion.


    "I know what you''re thinking. Don''t mention it again. If I really had that idea, I took some actions as early as the first day. Wei Xue, you have to believe me."


    "I... hey... I believe you."


    Yunweixue couldn''t help being moved.


    During this period, she was really worried.


    She loves Xiao very much, but more than anyone else.


    After she knew that qiuyuexin did have some ideas about Xiao Naihe, Yun Weixue also thought about a lot of things and thought about it many times.


    As Xiao Naihe becomes more and more excellent, more and more people will have a good impression of Xiao Naihe.


    The faster Xiao Naihe makes progress, yunweixue feels that she can''t catch up with Xiao Naihe.


    Although yunweixue herself is making continuous progress, it is far from enough.


    She felt that there were few things she could help Xiao Naihe. Instead, she might as well let others provide more help to Xiao Naihe, even the woman standing behind him.


    Qiu Yuexin, as a strong person in the passive realm, must be able to give Xiao Naihe more help than herself.


    It is in this way that yunweixue will have some complex ideas.


    "In the future, don''t say this again. It''s enough to have you around."


    Xiao smiled and scraped his nose.


    "However. I really don''t want others to share you. It''s my face. Meeting you in this life is my greatest luck."


    Suddenly, the softness of cloud and snow blocked Xiao Naihe''s mouth. The two people madly gave and begged, and rolled together again!


    The night is still so deep, but the room is hot.


    At this time, Qiu Yuexin, who is practicing in seclusion, is a little upset. I don''t know why. After this feeling comes into being, it can''t be suppressed.


    And that kind of irritability is more and more intense. Qiuyuexin has never felt this since she came to Yantian Pavilion.


    In her heart, she vaguely found that there seemed to be something that was farther and farther away from her, too far to capture.


    "Maybe I''m too anxious for success these days, so there are some problems in my cultivation. It should be so."


    Qiu Yuexin also wondered why she had that feeling in her heart, so she had to blame the problem on her own cultivation.


    With that, Qiu Yuexin suddenly raised her head and looked at the bright moon in the sky.


    The moonlight shines on his palm.


    Qiu Yuexin only felt that a trace of irritability in her heart seemed to dissipate, but her eyebrows were locked together and seemed to be thinking.


    A figure has been emerging in her mind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Xiao left his yard. His face was refreshed.


    The intersection of yin and Yang is really a good practice.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe felt that he had made up for all the energy he had consumed some time ago.


    "Now is the key time. I can''t waste any time."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly thought that there were many enemies around him.


    With the mysterious Mrs. Danting of Sansheng, Xiao felt that his strength was not enough.


    Especially after seeing the picture of an ancient war on the death star, Xiao Naihe realized some Tao rhymes and had some understanding of the passive peak.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe seemed to have some ideas in his heart.


    "Although I had experienced nine lives in the world of the nine heavenly palaces and integrated the life experiences of the nine masters into one. I knew that they had some experience in cultivating and crossing the robbery, but it was not my own life. I had to do some things myself."


    Xiao Naihe means that he wants to cross the Taiyu thunder robbery.


    From the later stage of passive to the peak of passive, we must go through a thunder robbery, that is, Taiyu thunder robbery.


    But Xiao Naihe suddenly had some thoughts in his heart. He must grasp the Tao rhyme he realized on the death star and bet on a thunder robbery.


    As for how he will survive the Taikoo thunder robbery, he already has a little idea.


    "Simulated Swire thunder robbery."

 Chapter 2296

    It''s not the first time Xiao has done such a thing as simulating thunder robbery.


    When he stepped into the realm of Shinto from Jinxian, Xiao Naihe once simulated a thunder robbery.


    However, the kind of thunder robbery at that time was just the most common thunder robbery in the world.


    The thunder robbery Xiao wants to simulate now is Taiyu thunder robbery, that is, the most dangerous thunder robbery in Taiyu.


    As long as you can cross the Taiyu thunder robbery, you will have complete merit and morality and directly step into the passive peak.


    Even if it is only simulated, once it is successful, it will definitely help Xiao Naihe a lot, which can improve Xiao Naihe''s strength to a higher level.


    It''s very difficult for a person like him to improve his strength. It''s no less difficult to move forward than to be promoted.


    "I have seen in the life memory of the wolves that they had gone through the Taiyu thunder disaster when they stepped into the passive peak. Now I have chaotic Tianshi and the heavenly mechanism and star map. With these two treasures, it should be no problem to simulate the Taiyu thunder disaster."


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment.


    The sky chart is constantly extremely powerful in the calculation ability, and even the simulation ability is not trivial.


    If we use the heavenly mechanism star map to simulate the Taiyu thunder robbery, it must be twice the result with half the effort.


    As for chaotic Tianshi, providing the power of chaos itself is the most critical one of Taiyu thunder robbery.


    "But this place can''t be simulated."


    Xiao Naihe knew that if he wanted to simulate the thunder robbery, he must choose the most confidential place, preferably away from Yantian Pavilion.


    Because even the simulated Taiyu thunder robbery definitely has part of the power of Taiyu thunder robbery. Once Xiao Naihe doesn''t control it well, it is easy to get out of control.


    At that time, if there are any great changes in the territory of Yantian Pavilion, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Thinking of this, Xiao had no idea. He suddenly thought of a very suitable place and flew directly to the depths of the sky.


    In an instant, I don''t know how many empty crosscurrents have been shuttled.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had entered the extraterritorial starry sky, at the junction between the human world and the divine world.


    Yes, Xiao Naihe wanted to simulate Taiyu thunder robbery in the extraterritorial starry sky.


    In the 3300 world, the simulated effect may be somewhat unsatisfactory.


    If it is beyond the first level, Xiao is worried that the simulated Taiyu thunder robbery may cause the real Taiyu thunder robbery, which is more dangerous.


    So the best place is naturally this extraterritorial starry sky. Because the extraterritorial starry sky is the closest place to the celestial plane, but it still belongs to the region of the first plane.


    Is Xiao Naihe''s best choice.


    "Chaotic Tianshi, come out."


    Then, a black stone appeared in the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows. At this moment, the stone was chaotic Tianshi.


    At this time, the chaotic Tianshi rotates in front of Xiao Naihe. At the same time, Xiao Naihe''s eyes are constantly flashing pictures of many star maps, and a mysterious power is immediately released from Xiao Naihe.


    If someone is here now, he will be able to see that Xiao Naihe seems to be integrated into this extraterritorial starry sky and the entire extraterritorial starry sky.


    "Blessed by the power of chaos, Taiyu thunder robbery."


    With the rotation of chaotic Tianshi, a huge original force was released from Xiao Naihe.


    Chaos and true Qi were constantly diffused and integrated into Xiao Naihe''s original power.


    The countless meteorites flowing in the starry sky outside the region formed an orderly direction around Xiao Naihe, and kept turning, which seemed to become extremely strange.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Suddenly, a huge thunder broke out, and the whole starry sky was shocked. A piece of thunder material filled the vacuum, conveying a loud noise.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly felt that this thunder seemed to integrate chaotic Qi, making the thunder produce a kind of spiritual existence.


    Hiss, hiss.


    Lightning and thunder. In the depths of the void, there are countless thunder dragons and electric pythons, which constantly meet and seem to devour everything in the heavens.


    Chaotic Tianshi is still rotating in the starry sky. It simulates the robbery of Taiyu thunder, which makes the entire extraterritorial starry sky extremely dangerous.


    The violent thunder filled the extraterritorial starry sky, and close to the direct junction between the human world and the divine world, it seemed to be constantly hit by this violent thunder.


    "Is this Taiyu thunder robbery?"


    Xiao Naihe knew that he had finally successfully simulated the Taiyu thunder robbery.


    In his life experience in Tiangong world, he saw Taiyu thunder robbery. Naturally, he knew chaotic Tianshi. The simulation was too perfect.


    "There are nine holes in Taiyu thunder robbery. There are many dangers in each hole. Only through nine thunder holes can we really achieve the peak."


    Xiao whispered.


    He also saw that the Taiyu thunder robbery simulated by chaotic Tianshi had opened holes in all directions.


    Thunder holes are filled with thunder and lightning, as well as an aura that devours everything and covers everything in the heavens.


    Then, the nine holes seemed to take care of each other and evolved a figure in the void.


    "Here we are."


    Xiao Naihe seemed to know something. There was an unprecedented prudence on his face. This expression of prudence was almost a rare appearance in Xiao Naihe''s cultivation career.


    "Taiyu thunder robbery, the nine holes, will jointly create an ''I''. Only by defeating ourselves can we really open the door and enter a higher realm."


    In the robbery as like as two peas, a self will emerge. This self and Xiao Nao are alike, and they are almost the same as their ways of thinking, their ideas and their strength.


    Only by defeating ourselves can we cross a higher realm and become stronger.


    Xiao knew these things as early as in the heavenly palace world.


    "Do you want to survive this Taiyu thunder robbery? Don''t be delusional."


    The "self" suddenly showed a mocking look and looked at Xiao Naihe.


    However, Xiao could clearly feel that this "self" looked down on the aura of the heavens with a kind of disdain.


    "Defeat yourself, achieve yourself and preach yourself. If I can''t even defeat myself, what kind of Tao and skill do I practice?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly burst into a drink. The void was immediately filled with Xiao Naihe''s voice, and a huge original force was released from Xiao Naihe''s body again.


    This time, Xiao Naihe raised his arm and blew out with one hand. Ignoring the boundaries of space, he directly bombarded himself in front of the "self". With an aura of self destruction, he directly swept the starry sky outside the territory.

 Chapter 2297

    It was not the first time Xiao had encountered the phenomenon of defeating himself.


    When he was eliminating the demons, the demonic catastrophe had turned into his own appearance.


    A man''s greatest enemy is always himself.


    If Xiao Naihe was allowed to deal with Sansheng, Chen Ming, even Bai inorganic and Huang Lin, he would not feel guilty.


    However, once he got to know himself, even Xiao Naihe felt a little headache.


    If the enemy is as like as two peas in the law, the magic, and the other, they will know that they are playing the same way and thinking of their behavior.


    "Do you want to defeat me by simulating Taiyu thunder robbery?"


    Just when Xiao Nai''s thoughts were linked, the "self incarnation" suddenly burst into a loud drink. The voice cooperated with the thunder and continued to meet, as if to crack the whole world.


    Xiao Naihe felt that his thoughts seemed to be dizzy.


    "Hmm? Is this the incarnation of Taiyu Leijie? There seems to be something wrong."


    Xiao Naihe felt that the self incarnation seemed to have its own wisdom, not an incarnation that simply evolved itself.


    It was as if someone had taken away Xiao Naihe''s body. Although the physical body was Xiao Naihe''s, the soul was not that kind of feeling.


    This feeling made Xiao Naihe frown tightly.


    "With you, do you want to take this step? Step directly into a higher realm? Wishful thinking!"


    The "self incarnation" smiled coldly. There were dark thunder clouds floating above his head. There was a huge thunder force in the clouds. Each electric Python and thunder snake kept meeting and colliding with each other in the clouds. It seemed that they were going to swallow Xiao Nai and expand their strength.


    God''s thunder is as powerful as the sea and prison.


    The thunder all over the sky directly intersected into thunderstorm blades, which fell from the sky and came towards Xiao Naihe.


    Chirp!


    Xiao Naihe was directly blown open by the thunderstorm blades, and made a violent sound.


    Boom, boom.


    It seems that the power of thunder in all directions surged in and filled the sky.


    Any move of Xiao Naihe seemed to be locked by the force of thunder.


    Then, I only saw the thunder clouds falling over the head of the "self incarnation", which seemed to surround the whole world.


    The sky was dark, as if the whole world had become dark.


    Only the endless light of thunder flickered continuously, as if he were in the depths of the universe.


    "You are me, I am you. I know your moves, powers and ideas very well, so it''s impossible to defeat me."


    The self incarnation suddenly smiled coldly.


    The smile on his face was like frost, frost in June.


    This feeling, Xiao Naihe has not appeared for a long time. He has met so many opponents, but he has never felt so anxious once.


    No matter the situation changes or battlefield variables, he has been out of his control. Even he has an illusion that he will not be a member of this battle at all.


    On the contrary, I think it''s the opposite side crossing the thunder robbery, and I''m the devil in my heart.


    "Mirror water stop?"


    At this time, Xiao''s heart moved fiercely. At this moment, he woke up, and his heart seemed to be penetrated by a powerful original force.


    Just like this, the trace of confusion in Xiao Naihe''s eyes disappeared at this time, and he woke up directly.


    "I didn''t expect that the ''self incarnation'' just now showed ''clear mirror water stop'' to me. If it''s not the key time - on a whim, run the power of the source. Otherwise, I might be lost directly."


    Xiao sighed and looked deeply at the "self incarnation" in the void


    Just now, the other party''s "mirror water stop" was completely unconscious. Xiao almost got the move.


    The magic power of "clear mirror and water stop" is his golden elixir. Before reaching the realm of Shinto, the golden elixir is Xiao Naihe''s greatest skill.


    At the beginning, he used this golden elixir to kill people by leaps and bounds. I don''t know how many experts he defeated were more powerful than himself.


    "Water in the mirror" is actually a magic power. It is the most mysterious magic power among the golden elixirs. The magic power produced can even be exchanged with reality.


    For example, if Xiao Naihe really believed that he was the embodiment of the heart devil just now, he would die without doubt.


    The "self incarnation" can even truly replace itself and become the real Xiao Naihe.


    And they will be suppressed and completely wiped out.


    "It''s really dangerous. It''s worthy of being my ''Avatar''. Indeed, it knows me best."


    Rao is a master like Xiao Naihe. He can''t help but pinch a cold sweat.


    "It''s worthy of being the real one. It can crack our ''mirror water stop'', but I also believe you will crack it, otherwise you won''t be Xiao Naihe."


    The upper skin of the "self incarnation" face smiled, but suddenly stretched out five fingers and quickly condensed a huge palm print in the void.


    "The infinite divine wheel."


    At this time, behind the "self incarnation", a huge divine wheel emerged. The whole divine wheel seemed to control the life and death of all things in the heavens.


    Although Xiao Naihe has long used this magic power to deal with others, it doesn''t matter how strange it feels to see someone actually use his good magic power to deal with himself.


    Behind the "self incarnation", the divine wheel turns, as if it devours all things in the sky and controls all life and death.


    Any action seems to be under the control of this "infinite divine wheel".


    Xiao Naihe even felt that there was a divine wheel in his heart, which shrouded in his heart and constantly eroded himself, as if to erase Xiao Naihe''s survival.


    "Limitless countercurrent, refining."


    Xiao breathed out, and the source in his body suddenly burst out.


    This original force condenses an aurora in the body, and instantly removes all the effects brought by the "wujida divine wheel".


    "Emperor level shaking fist."


    Xiao Naihe burst out a pure light in his eyes, blew out with a fist, and sent out a violent sound in the void. It seems that countless wind tunnels were formed and constantly blew out huge holes in the void.


    Xiao Naihe seemed to have his own consciousness, bombarded the past in an instant, and with a mysterious route, he directly locked in the "self incarnation".


    "Emperor level world shaking fist? Is it a new magic power that directly transforms dragon shaking fist based on inorganic Avenue? You''re not the only one who can do it. So can I, Emperor level world shaking fist."


    While talking, the "self incarnation" moved like a rabbit jumping all the time and blew out a punch.


    The two of them collided with each other in the void. Their powerful fist intention was to compress the air flow within thousands of miles.


    At the bottom, a huge cave was blown out, and a blade of Qi fell directly into the depths of the void.


    Zizi, Zizi!


    It was like lightning flashing down, dividing the earth into two parts.


    "You are not my opponent after all. If you are so bad, I can replace you."


    When the "self incarnation" was drunk, his five fingers shrank again and he clapped it with one palm.


    "No great palm print."


    The huge palm print has not completely disappeared. Xiao Naihe has already made a move. It is also a "no great palm print" and collided directly in the void.


    The moment that force collided just now, a strong shock wave was formed and swept away in an instant.


    It seems to sweep the heavens and everything, invincible.


    "Bang bang."


    From the great God as like as two peas to the present, the "no great palm print", Xiao Nai and "self incarnation" have been playing the same way of law, and have never changed from head to toe.


    "Is this really just an avatar? Why do I feel that this guy has his own wisdom and can escape this simulated thunder robbery at any time."


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly.


    He does have this feeling. It seems that the "self incarnation" can escape the thunder at any time and really form a real body.


    This is not the first time he has seen such a thing. For example, Chen Ming has made such a similar choice.


    Chen Ming''s separated Tiandao book, that is, long Tianlong and tiandaotong, have their own independent Zihui. Unfortunately, they are usually under the influence of Chen Ming and do not have much freedom.


    In particular, mantianlong''s existence is very similar to the ''self incarnation'' in front of him.


    Although the self avatar is generated from the simulated thunder robbery, it is still far from the real ''self Avatar''.


    Xiao Naihe had a feeling that once this "self incarnation" broke away from the core of this thunder, it might be able to break away from the control of Tiandao Chen Ming like mantianlong.


    "Xiao Naihe, you''re really not my opponent. I''m disappointed. You can''t even beat me. You still want to go through that thunder disaster."


    The self incarnation kept opening his mouth and attacked Xiao Naihe with verbal Kung Fu.


    Although the other party is limited, it is not surprising to use words to influence Xiao Naihe.


    "If you want to attack my Tao heart, the avatar is just an avatar after all."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly smiled.


    This is from the beginning of the game to now. Although the two sides have played you and me, it is very thrilling.


    But in fact, there was not much loss.


    However, Xiao Naihe has a feeling that when facing his own incarnation, he always has a feeling that he wants to have some ideas about the "Taigu incarnation" anyway.


    "You can''t beat yourself.


    Xiao smiled coldly. He raised his palm. The huge palm print condensed from the void again, bombarded the front, and collided with the power of self incarnation again.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe and his self incarnation were wrapped by this palm wind and fell into a kind of danger.

 Chapter 2298

    Boom.


    Violent thunder collided with each other, and the two vacuum fingerprints collided with each other.


    Xiao Naihe and the "self incarnation" roared at each other in the void, and were directly surrounded by these two forces.


    "Hahaha, Xiao Naihe, you can''t defeat me. I''m invincible, because the person who knows you best is me. I know any of your thoughts and actions. You can''t destroy me, you''ll just be defenseless."


    The self incarnation laughed wildly, and his voice was louder than thunder.


    The two men became extremely anxious in this war. Although Xiao Naihe had no performance on the surface, he also felt a sense of anxiety in the heart.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe gently breathed out, shook his head and said, "you reminded me. Yes, the person who knows me best is you. You know what I will do and what I will think. But there''s one thing you didn''t see right."


    "Hmm? What do you want to say?"


    "You only know who I am now, so I am now. People will make progress, and I will make progress. As long as I become stronger and make progress faster, you can''t really understand me, so..."


    While talking, the original force in Xiao Naihe''s body burst out in an instant, like a strong incoming tide, which wrapped all directions in an instant.


    At the next moment, Xiao Naihe''s original power was incomparable, as if he locked the entire extraterritorial starry sky.


    "What do you mean?"


    The smile on the self incarnation''s face also slowly stiffened at this time, as if he felt something.


    "Although you were born from my simulated Taiyu thunder robbery, what you simulated is just me. As long as I make progress and become stronger, I can also cut off your advantage over me."


    Hearing this, the "self incarnation" suddenly changed his face and showed his almost flesh look incisively and vividly.


    Xiao Naihe wants to become stronger. Although he doesn''t know what Xiao Naihe wants to do, his self incarnation knows that once Xiao Naihe really becomes stronger than just now, and his cultivation and strength are gradually improved, Xiao Naihe''s these problems will be completely solved.


    In other words, the self incarnation can no longer know Xiao Naihe''s every move.


    "Taiyu thunder robbery, the core of thunder is right above. I have seen the power of Taigu thunder robbery in Tiangong world. The power of thunder robbery can be destroyed by experts at the peak."


    Then, Xiao walked into the core of the thunder robbery step by step.


    "It''s over."


    Xiao Naihe smiled, and his eyes burst into dazzling light. The patterns evolved from heaven''s Secret star maps were directly reflected on Xiao Naihe


    Then, these patterns rotate and seem to be integrated with Xiao Naihe.


    Above his head, suddenly burst out a wolf smoke of Qi and blood. When this wolf smoke of Qi and blood ran through the whole heaven and earth, Xiao did it immediately.


    Another punch, which ignores space and time, seems to confuse time and space.


    The limitless Scripture suddenly appeared on Xiao Naihe''s head. The light of this scripture was dazzling.


    "One more thing, you can''t use the ''Wuji Scripture'' I condensed and created. Therefore, fake goods are always fake and can''t become the real me."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s momentum was promoted to the extreme.


    The limitless scriptures above his head seemed to create a self world, which was directly formed in the void, and then the world immediately surrounded them both.


    In the middle of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, there is a black stone with two very mysterious forces, which is the appearance of chaotic Tianshi.


    "Chaotic Tianshi, you can''t control it. Even if you are directly derived from Taiyu thunder robbery, I can completely kill you. No matter how many magical powers you can me, it may not be useful. Can you control chaotic Qi and origin Qi?"


    Xiao smiled faintly, and the chaotic Tianshi rotated, forming dozens of strange arrays in the void.


    These arrays contain countless stars, sun, moon, mountains and rivers, and seem to include everything.


    At this time, the array diagram evolved from chaotic Tianshi instantly generated chaotic Qi and origin Qi.


    "I am me, no one can replace me. You are the same. Now, I will completely seal it off. Wipe it off!"


    Xiao Nai''s voice was incomparably cold. He held the outline of the array and shot in an instant.


    Tear.


    The array pattern evolved from chaotic Tianshi came down directly and shrouded in the self incarnation in an instant.


    At the moment when the self incarnation was locked by this mysterious array, it was unable to move directly. The power in his body passed instantly and was completely out of control.


    His power comes from the power of Taiyu thunder robbery. Although Xiao Naihe simulated Taiyu thunder robbery, the power of thunder robbery is true.


    So the existence of self incarnation is also true.


    But Xiao Naihe''s thinking now is very simple, that is, to completely erase the existence of self incarnation. The best way is to use the two true Qi of chaotic Tianshi to wipe it out without leaving any trace.


    "No, Xiao Naihe, I am you and you are me. If you eliminate me, you eliminate yourself. Can you really start?"


    The self incarnation felt Xiao Naihe''s determination, and suddenly became a little afraid, and hurriedly shouted.


    "I am me, and no one can replace me."


    Xiao shook his head, and the chaotic Tianshi went down directly, sinking into the array like a meteor.


    This mysterious array suddenly shrouds the self avatar. The next moment, the two true Qi in the array are locked in the "self Avatar".


    "No, I''m just born. I don''t want to disappear. I''m the real Xiao Naihe. I want to become a real person."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe clearly felt that in the idea of "self incarnation", there was a demonic persistence. The idea of replacing Xiao Naihe was incomparably strong and constantly struggling.


    "Erase."


    Xiao responded coldly. At the last moment, the array evolved from chaotic Tianshi directly eliminated the self incarnation.


    At this time, the existence of self incarnation was finally destroyed by Xiao Naihe.


    The thundering force in the void seems to become very monotonous, without the danger before.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the constant force of thunder in the void, and suddenly his heart became very transparent. A strange and mysterious feeling filled his heart.

 Chapter 2299

    Xiao Naihe sat on a floating meteorite with an indifferent look. There was a mysterious force floating on him.


    The white radiance constantly surged out of his body, and the chaotic Tianshi rotated in front of him, as if communicating with Xiao Naihe.


    Chaotic Tianshi also has spiritual existence, and even its wisdom is higher than that of many people.


    Otherwise, the nine heirs selected by chaotic Tianshi will not be those who dominate Taiyu.


    "Although the Taiyu thunder robbery simulated by chaotic Tianshi survived safely, the process was breathtaking."


    Xiao breathed out.


    The simulated Taiyu thunder robbery can''t be compared with the real Taiyu thunder robbery, but Xiao Naihe still felt a pressure in this trial.


    Even the simulated thunder robbery made Xiao Naihe suffer a dark loss. If the real Taiyu thunder robbery, Xiao Naihe is almost uncertain now.


    However, this time, through the contest with the "self incarnation", Xiao also realized a lot, and his strength has made some progress.


    "There is always too much difference between the thunder robbery in this heaven and earth and the thunder robbery in Taiyu."


    Xiao sighed softly.


    The first aspect of thunder robbery is just a world of thunder robbery.


    Compared with the thunder robbery in Taiyu, it is a small Witch sees a big witch.


    Through the memory of the ninth life, Xiao Naihe simulated the Taiyu thunder robbery in the memory of the nine heavenly palace masters by using chaotic Tianshi. The power generated exceeded the thunder robbery power of this piece of heaven and earth itself.


    Then, Xiao Naihe stretched his body on the meteorite and made a stretch. There was a crackling sound inside his body, like fried beans.


    That''s because after the robbery, the essence, Qi and energy in each hole and orifice have converged into a very high limit. Each hole and orifice of his is extremely full and has a strong sense of strength, which makes Xiao feel invincible.


    This feeling is the same as when I first stepped into the passive realm and into the later stage of passive.


    Only with a qualitative leap in strength can we have this feeling.


    Although Xiao Naihe is not yet a real passive peak, his strength has been improved enough through this simulated thunder robbery.


    "Chaos Qi, origin Qi, two strands in one."


    At this time, the chaotic Qi and origin Qi around chaotic Tianshi emit two different colors of black and white, which are filled with each other and integrated with each other.


    After the fusion of these two true Qi, they directly separated from the chaotic Tianshi and entered Xiao Naihe''s body, which improved Xiao Naihe''s original strength again.


    I have to say that the simulated thunder robbery this time has greatly improved Xiao Naihe. He is absolutely sure to cross the Taiyu thunder robbery in the future.


    "Although I can''t compare with that woman, now even if her real body comes down, I can leave calmly even if I can''t fight."


    The woman in Xiao Naihe''s mouth is naturally Huang Lin''s wife.


    Today''s lady of God is at the same level as Bai inorganic and huanglin. She belongs to the passive peak. She is standing in the top ranks of heaven and earth, even in the universe.


    Xiao Naihe now wants to defeat the lady of God, the possibility is very small.


    Even if there is a gap between the two people, it is a small realm. Like a natural moat, their strength is divided into two people at different levels.


    It can be said that the lady of God is the most powerful woman Xiao Naihe has ever seen. Among the people he has met, this woman is at least in the top four levels.


    It is for this reason that Xiao Naihe has to simulate the Taigu thunder robbery against the danger.


    Put away his mind and look at the remaining thunder breath in the foreign starry sky. Xiao Naihe is about to do something.


    Suddenly, a strange feeling appeared in his mind. It was a whim. It seemed that something had seized him.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    A strong tearing sound came suddenly. Only an aurora flickered and came in an instant, like a sword, flying out in an instant.


    This sword burst out violently. In the blink of an eye, it had come to the front, that is, in front of Xiao Naihe.


    At the next moment, the sword burst and formed a long red river.


    In the river, like a river of blood, thousands of swords flow, and the sword Qi comes out.


    "Someone."


    Xiao Naihe''s heart moved fiercely. He never thought that someone would appear at this time, and he shot himself just after simulating the thunder robbery.


    The extraterritorial starry sky is different from the 3300 world. People who can come up are not simple.


    And it''s not easy to get close to yourself without letting yourself find out.


    Although Xiao was a little tired because he had just dispersed the simulated Taiyu thunder robbery, his perception still existed.


    When the other party approaches him, if he doesn''t suddenly burst up, I''m afraid Xiao can''t feel it at the first time.


    "Broken."


    Xiao was so cold that he suddenly clapped a palm, which ignored the space and directly blew a huge hole in the void.


    The big hole absorbed all the sword Qi in the blood River, as if it was going to crush everything.


    "The Third Prince of our star king wants to devour your origin. Do you dare to resist?"


    Suddenly, a arrogant voice came from the void.


    This tone carries an aura of dominating the world and ignoring all existence.


    Xiao felt it at the next moment. In all directions, the ripples formed by bursts of light were constantly debauchery and turned into an aperture.


    These apertures seem to contain the power of the array. They want to seal Xiao Naihe directly into them.


    "The Third Prince of the star king, from which corner did he come out?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned. He had never heard of the Third Prince of the star king, but the man who claimed to be the Third Prince of the star king was really powerful. In a moment, he suppressed Xiao Naihe and showed his strong power.


    "Play with seals? I''m my ancestor."


    Xiao smiled coldly. He found many ways to seal from the life memory of the nine masters of the heavenly palace world.


    Now the other party uses the sealed magic power to deal with his own, it''s just looking for death.


    I only saw Xiao''s five fingers open and formed a huge palm print in the void. The palm print kept waving and wrapped the void in an instant.


    Boom.


    The powerful collision seems to blow up the entire extraterritorial sky.


    "Do you want to resist? It''s very rare for you to be able to achieve a passive state. You''re good, but you''re not my opponent."


    The Third Prince of the star king smiled, and his fingers together formed a long sword Qi.


    The sword Qi broke through the air and came to the corner in front.


    The sword breath contained a strong smell of death, which seemed to devour Xiao Naihe.


    "I didn''t expect that there are still experts in this world, but that''s all."


    The Third Prince of the star king shook his head and burst into a drink. The sword Qi in the void burst again.


    The Third Prince of the Star King opened the seal and swept the sword, as if he had destroyed the whole void.


    The huge power of origin came down in an instant, and the endless power of stars seemed to produce a new consciousness around Xiao Naihe.


    Meteorites from all directions gathered together, locked Xiao Naihe, and bombarded Xiao Naihe one after another.


    With so many meteorites coming up together, even an expert like Xiao Naihe will be directly smashed into powder if he is not careful.


    "This is... The power of stars? The avenue of stars!"


    Xiao Naihe''s face suddenly coagulated slightly.


    He said, in this first face, how can there be such a powerful master? The strength of the other party is almost not below himself.


    However, seeing that the other party displayed the avenue of stars, Xiao knew that the other party must be from the depths of Taiyu and belong to other planes.


    "It''s strange. How can people on the star plane appear here? Before and after the son of fortune, there is the Third Prince of the star king. Do they have any purpose?"


    This piece of heaven and earth has lost to a kind of eschatological era. In less than ten thousand years, it will be directly destroyed by the five failures of heaven and man and completely become a death star.


    At that time, this first face will be of no use. According to reason, others have no time to hide. How can they rush in without brains.


    Thinking of the original plot of the son of fortune and Sansheng, Xiao Naihe suddenly became worried. These uninvited visitors from heaven may have some conspiracy.


    Xiao felt more and more that this plane was more and more dangerous.


    "My third prince is really lucky. As soon as I came to the countryside, I met a passive practitioner who was crossing the thunder robbery. It happened that my third prince lost some essence and swallowed you up. Make up for my lost essence."


    While talking, a figure suddenly appeared in the void.


    A man standing on the meteorite mound, dressed in a purple crown, wearing a Golden Jade crown, and tied a belt of dragon stars around his waist.


    Just standing on the meteorite mound, it has an air of arrogance and invincibility.


    Even if you don''t know the three Prince of the star king and simply see the flow of each other''s breath, you know that each other is definitely an expert among experts.


    "Hmm? Why aren''t you dead? The third prince wants you to die, but you''re not dead."


    The man''s face was cold and ruthless.


    Just looking at Xiao Naihe coldly, it seems that in a word, Xiao Naihe''s life and death is given.


    He pointed to Xiao Naihe and said slowly, "now, the third prince wants to devour you. You can only die. No one can save you."


    As soon as the voice fell, the huge power of the stars instantly drowned Xiao.

 Chapter 2300

    The powerful power of the stars was directly blown out of a gap by Xiao Naihe at the moment of drowning Xiao Naihe.


    The Third Prince of the star king is really powerful. Although Xiao Naihe doesn''t know the specific identity of the other party, even an expert like Taiyu Zhong and passive later stage is also the existence of the dominant side and belongs to the best of the practitioners.


    Yes, the cultivation of the third prince is equivalent to that of Xiao Naihe. They are all figures in the later period.


    "If I hadn''t gone through a simulated Taiyu thunder robbery just now, my strength would have made some progress, otherwise I might have suffered a great loss just now."


    Xiao Naihe said secretly in his heart.


    After crossing Taiyu thunder robbery, although it was only a simulated thunder robbery, his strength has been greatly improved.


    With this promotion of strength, how can Xiao deal with the Third Prince of the star king.


    Xiao Naihe estimated that if he met and fought with the three princes before he passed the simulated thunder robbery, he would suffer a great loss even if he would not be killed by the other party.


    This is the comparison of a Taiyu thunder robbery.


    Xiao Naihe was a little lucky. Fortunately, the other party only shot at himself after he had spent the simulated thunder robbery.


    Otherwise, Xiao would be really unlucky if he had touched his hand when he was crossing a simulated thunder robbery.


    But Xiao Naihe didn''t know that the Third Prince of the Star King actually felt Xiao Naihe''s existence when Xiao Naihe didn''t completely pass the simulated thunder robbery.


    The reason why the third prince didn''t take the lead was that he was worried that he would be swallowed by the other party''s thunder robbery. At that time, the boat capsized in the gutter, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    The three princes took Xiao Naihe''s simulated Taiyu thunder robbery as the real force of thunder robbery.


    After all, Taiyu thunder robbery will only be encountered when it reaches the passive peak.


    The third prince is just a passive late stage. He knows what Taiyu thunder robbery looks like, so he regards the other party''s thunder robbery power as just getting thunder robbery in this world.


    Of course, if the three princes shot when Xiao Naihe crossed the simulated thunder robbery, then the current situation may have two different endings. At least Xiao Naihe can''t be safe.


    Just like this, Xiao was secretly relieved and felt afraid.


    "You are not the first person, are you a practitioner of the star plane?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly said.


    As soon as the third prince heard this, his face suddenly changed, but he recovered in an instant and said coldly, "I didn''t expect you, a practitioner in the countryside, to know the existence of our star plane. It can''t be underestimated."


    "Oh, so you should know a man called the son of fortune."


    "Good fortune?" the Third Prince changed his face again. This time, he did not hide it, but said sternly, "you know good fortune, who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. It''s just how you people from outside the sky and practitioners of star planes come to our first plane one after another. Don''t you know that this world has reached an end of law era. In less than ten thousand years, there will be five decline of heaven and man and the end of the era?"


    "Hum, do you want a set of words? You''d better give it to the third prince as a supplement."


    While talking, the Third Prince of the star king shot in an instant, condensed a huge palm in the void, and forcibly rolled it against Xiao Naihe.


    The airflow in all directions was squeezed in instantly, and the star light was continuous.


    The huge original force erupted from the bodies of the three princes.


    At this moment, the third prince turned his body, and the palm print in the void instantly patted Xiao Naihe''s heavenly cover, trying to crush Xiao Naihe into pieces.


    "I don''t know where your faith comes from. Even the son of creation has died in my hands. Can''t you hear my implication? You have to fight me again."


    Xiao Naihe said faintly that his original power instantly turned into thousands of glittering and translucent thoughts. Each thought was filled with full original power, just like thousands of separate bodies, which instantly resisted the attack of the third prince.


    "What''s the matter? Even if you''re in the late passive stage, you''ve just passed the thunder robbery. The spirit should be in a state of fatigue. How can you spare the strength to fight me?"


    The third prince seemed to see a ghost and couldn''t understand it.


    He just felt that Xiao Naihe was in a period of spiritual fatigue after the thunder robbery. At this time, Xiao Naihe''s strength should decay. How can there be such intensity.


    Although the third prince is arrogant, he is not stupid, but very smart.


    Who can cultivate to this degree is stupid.


    "Third prince, Third Prince, I''ll take your skin off. Do you still call yourself the third prince?"


    Xiao Naihe screamed, his body stung, his fist moved, and suddenly a force of stars rolled up the storm.


    This punch brought endless star storm and directly hit the third prince in front of him.


    The third prince''s fierce earthquake forced the whole person to retreat by this star storm. Even his spirit felt powerless when resisting this star storm.


    "How can it be? This is the avenue of stars? Are you also a person of the plane of stars... No, no, the practitioner of the plane of stars doesn''t have such a strange aura on you. You are indeed a practitioner of this plane, but how did you get the avenue of stars?"


    The Third Prince of the star king''s face was full of consternation, and the original arrogance disappeared.


    Of course, Xiao Naihe would not say that he practiced the Xingchen Avenue only after he got two Xingyuan Xuanshi and the Taoist memory of xingzu.


    "Do you think I have a chance because I''m tired after the thunderstorm? Unfortunately, some things can''t be as you want."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head. With the great infinite power and the rhyme of the stars, he blasted out a long natural moat in the void and forcibly isolated the three princes.


    The third prince felt a strong sense of oppression at that moment


    "What a powerful sense of oppression. Even in the plane of star formation, I only feel it in my father and several others. Is this person not a passive late stage, but a passive peak? A person at the same level as my father?"


    All of a sudden, the third prince suddenly thought of retreating.


    He mistakenly thought that Xiao Naihe was a passive peak, and his strength was one level higher than himself.


    Thinking of this, without any hesitation, the third prince suddenly punched in the void, broke the void crack and fled directly.

 Chapter 2301

    There was a mess in the void. At this time, the third prince had forcibly torn the void apart and wanted to escape.


    However, Xiao moved and patted in front. A strong vigorous wind swept over in an instant, as if to destroy the entire extraterritorial starry sky.


    "Want to go? You plan not to achieve and want to run? There is no such good thing in heaven and earth. You''d better stay for me today."


    Xiao smiled coldly, and sparks burst out between his fingers, which were left by chaotic Qi.


    I only saw how Xiao once again condensed a limitless shield and forcibly smashed all the cracks in the void.


    "Good guy, he''s even harder than me. He directly uses the power of origin to close the power of space."


    The third prince took a breath. Xiao Naihe really didn''t give the third prince any way to live. He rushed out in an instant. He only saw the moment when Xiao Naihe''s body came to him. The third prince immediately retreated towards the back.


    The next moment, the third prince, who raised his hands, grabbed the meteorite directly across a small meteorite and patted Xiao Naihe hard.


    Whoosh!


    The speed of this meteorite is so fast that it has come to Xiao Naihe''s face.


    The spare speed was too fast, and the whole meteorite rubbed out a flame in an instant, just like a huge fireball with huge heat.


    The heat wave rolled and wrapped Xiao Naihe in it.


    "Surprised dragon fist."


    At this time, Xiao naiheshi exhibited his long lost Taoist tricks.


    Since he created the limitless Avenue, he rarely used the other three avenues except the two avenues of stars and demons.


    The main reason is that the ability of the other three avenues is still too poor compared with the infinite Avenue.


    Xingchen Avenue was stripped from the memory of xingzu''s Taoism. Xiao Naihe is still in a period of cultivation.


    The magic power of the evil way is one of Xiao Naihe''s best at, even better than Wuji Avenue.


    The Dragon startling fist is the fist meaning directly urged by the human magic power and the power of the real dragon''s blood essence.


    In the past, real dragon blood essence helped Xiao Naihe a lot. Real dragon blood essence can stimulate Xiao Naihe''s potential and improve Xiao Naihe''s strength.


    However, since Xiao Naihe stepped into the passive realm, the real dragon blood essence has become a chicken rib.


    Every drop of Xiao Naihe''s blood is priceless, more precious than the essence of the real dragon.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s "startling dragon fist" is different from the original.


    Only Xiao Naihe punched out and simulated a real dragon in the void.


    The huge void dragon shadow appeared in an instant and shrouded in the starry sky.


    At both ends of the corner of the Dragon shadow, there are two strange forces shrouded.


    These two strange forces are chaos Qi and origin Qi.


    "The dragon is also a kind of divine beast in the Taiyu. It is said that when the Taiyu was divided at the beginning, the dragon was in a strong period and occupied many planes. Knowing the rise of mankind, the real dragon was slowly taken over as the overlord."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly recalled an experience in the heavenly palace world.


    He has seen the memory of the wolf. In the memory of the wolf, he has seen a Dragon Emperor overlord in Taiyu. That Dragon Emperor overlord has become famous in Taiyu since the first generation of chaotic Tianshi master still existed.


    It is said that the overlord of the Dragon Emperor is a descendant of the ancient dragon family in the middle of Taiyu. His blood is strong. The ancient dragon family can borrow two different Qi of chaos and origin at the beginning of the division of Taiyu.


    Just like this, the gulong nationality has become the overlord race of Taiyu for a period of time.


    However, since the disappearance of the two true Qi of chaos and origin, the weakness of the gulong nationality slowly emerged and began to be replaced by other practitioners.


    Gray wolf once fought with the Dragon Emperor overlord. Xiao Naihe also saw this memory.


    He just had a whim. If he used the blood essence of the real dragon in his body to trigger the "startling dragon fist" and integrate the chaotic Qi and the origin Qi, I wonder if he can simulate the form of the Taiyu ancient dragon family.


    You know, the first aspect of the ancient real dragon is also a branch of the ancient dragon family.


    "Dragon Qi? In the Taiyu, the dragon family is declining. It''s no use for me to simulate the Dragon Qi magic power."


    The third prince breathed a sigh. He had been wandering in Taiyu for many years. Naturally, he knew something and was very familiar with the dragon family.


    Now I can''t help sighing a sigh of relief when I see how Xiao can simulate the magic power of the dragon family. I think it''s an opportunity to fight back.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly became very strong in the later stage, so that the third prince was out of breath. He knew he had kicked the iron plate, so he wanted to go.


    But now that I see the opportunity, I think I may be able to kill Xiao.


    Suddenly, the third prince''s heart surged up with ruthless strength, and there was a hidden opportunity to kill. The original force in his body encouraged him to take the opportunity to break out.


    "Fighting in the sky and the battlefield, invincible, and the dragon runs all over the world."


    Xiao Naihe burst out a pure light in his eyes. At the moment of this fist, the Dragon shadow in the void became extremely clear.


    At this time, a strong dragon chant came out in an instant and echoed in the third prince''s mind.


    At this time, the Dragon shadow simulated by Xiao Naihe seemed to be really resurrected. Every move was accompanied by a terrible threat of swallowing everything and destroying the starry sky.


    "No, his simulated dragon shape is so powerful that it can be compared with the rest of the ancient dragon family."


    The third prince''s face changed greatly. Several people suddenly appeared in his mind and were surprised.


    "It worked."


    Xiao Naihe''s face was happy, and he sighed gently at the same time.


    The two mysterious forces of chaos Qi and origin Qi seem to fit better in the form of dragon clan.


    Looking at the hundreds of feet long dragon shadow in the starry sky, it seems that it has emerged into a real dragon and become a flesh and blood dragon, rather than a simulated dragon form.


    This long dragon shadow burst out a roar of destroying the sky and the earth, which was enough to shake the heaven and earth.


    It is like an endless torrent, which will drown the entire extraterritorial starry sky in an instant.


    Chaos Qi and origin Qi are two different forces. At this time, they are very perfect on the Dragon shadow.


    An ancient dragon, like a breath from hundreds of millions of years ago, suddenly erupted from this simulated dragon shadow.


    "This... Aren''t you the first person to meet, the ancient dragon?"


    The third prince took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Although the ancient dragon clan is not as good as before, it has existed since the early division of Taiyu. It can be said that if the ancient dragon clan is the second oldest race in Taiyu, no one dares to say the first.


    Even though the ancient dragon race is not as good as other human races, it has had a great impact on Taiyu, and the inside information is still extremely terrible.


    So when Xiao Naihe summoned the dragon power, the third prince would think that Xiao Naihe was the descendant of the ancient dragon family, because it was so similar.


    "It''s useless to say more. I''m inviting the king into the urn now. The third prince, either hold his hand and catch it, or I can consider not killing you. Or I can only wait for me to kill you."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice was cold and incomparable. He cooperated with the dragon like deterrent, which made the third prince feel difficult to resist.


    The unstoppable momentum made the third prince feel the threat of death.


    "Break it for me."


    In the face of this extreme danger, the third prince restrained his pride, dared not underestimate each other, raised his arm and suddenly punched.


    "The king of life and death fist."


    Xiao Naihe and the third prince each blew a fist. The intention of the two men was to devour and kill each other.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The two fists are intended to collide with each other in the void, as if to turn over half of the starry sky.


    "Buzzing."


    Suddenly, the third prince felt a strong Gulong power rolling down in an instant.


    "Go, go, go!"


    I don''t know why. Although the third prince stopped Xiao just now, he suddenly became a little worried. He was a running magic power.


    That dangerous idea floated in the third prince''s mind.


    I don''t know why, the third prince felt that as long as Xiao Nai was there, the feeling of threatening his life was getting closer and closer.


    "Burst!"


    Suddenly, the dragon in the starry sky suddenly exploded, including its ability,.


    However, at this time, two different forces, chaos Qi and origin Qi, came directly from the top and rowed over.


    Everyone subconsciously stretched out, and the blade Qi was like a sword. It was a blade Qi from a distance that destroyed the power fluctuations around the third prince.


    However, Xiao Naihe felt that when the third prince struggled, there seemed to be a very mysterious breath around his body.


    Before, when the three princes resisted their moves, they didn''t give Xiao Naihe such a feeling.


    Now the three princes seem to become more and more vague and mysterious.


    "No matter what, or a punch."


    Xiao snorted coldly.


    His fist was a combination of two true Qi, which split the stars into a long breath River in an instant.


    The breath river is like the river of time in the universe, and it is also like the river of time in Xiao Naihe''s body. At the moment of torsion, the two forces seem to bind time.


    Chaos Qi and origin Qi merge into the Dragon shadow and are about to harvest the third prince.


    Suddenly, a powerful and terrible aura enveloped the three princes.


    "Get out of here."


    At this time, the third prince suddenly stood down and said in an extremely low tone.


    And this voice is actually another person''s.


    "Are you not the Third Prince of the star king?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe seemed to feel something. A kind of pressure far stronger than the third prince rolled on Xiao Naihe in an instant.

 Chapter 2302

    Although the third prince in front of him still looked like that, Xiao could not be sure that he was not the third prince.


    Because at this moment, the Qi field on the other party seems to have been sublimated, which vaguely makes Xiao Naihe feel a strong oppression.


    This kind of oppression is very rare in Xiao Naihe.


    In front of practitioners of the same level, Xiao didn''t empty each other at all.


    Even if his strength is a little stronger than himself, Xiao Naihe has enough capital to deal with it.


    Unless the strength and accomplishments of the other party are far stronger than himself, and he directly uses hard strength and aura to crush himself, Xiao has no way but to escape.


    It is precisely now that the temperament of the "Three Princes" has suddenly changed, which makes Xiao Naihe feel a strong oppression.


    This oppression has only been felt by masters such as the lady of God, huanglin and Bai inorganic.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that there were such masters, descendants of the gulong nationality, in this remote position?"


    The third prince''s eyes twinkled with light. The change in tone made Xiao how to be sure that the person in front of him was not the third prince. He was afraid that another soul appeared on the third prince.


    This person''s behavior gives him a feeling of invincibility and looking up at the mountains.


    It seems that as long as this person exists here, no one can deal with him. It''s a momentum of holding the sun, moon and stars and controlling the world of time.


    Compared with him, the third prince is a native chicken.


    "I really can''t imagine that the same body can give people two different feelings."


    Xiao Naihe sighed slightly in his heart.


    The person in front of him was still the body of the third prince, but his momentum, momentum, coercion and so on completely surpassed the third prince and severely suppressed the third prince.


    Xiao could even feel that the mysterious man borrowed the body of the third prince, as if he had come.


    "I just used the blood essence of the real dragon to integrate the chaotic Qi and the origin Qi to simulate the Dragon appearance of the ancient dragon family. It seems that this person misunderstood that I am a person of the ancient dragon family."


    Xiao had never seen any real people of the ancient dragon family. The reason why he dared to simulate this magic power was that he had seen the battle between the Dragon Emperor and the wolf in the memory of the wolf.


    The overlord of the Dragon Emperor is the descendant of the ancient dragon family. He is the existence of the hegemonic side in the Taiyu. The battle with the wolf can be clearly felt by Xiao Nai in his memory.


    At that time, the overlord of the Dragon Emperor implicitly borrowed the true Qi of origin to urge his own strength.


    The wolf uses chaotic Qi to show his magic power.


    The collision of two people''s Taoism almost destroyed half of the planet.


    That''s why Xiao had a flash of inspiration. He specially used the blood essence of the real dragon to integrate the chaotic Qi and the origin Qi, but he didn''t expect the effect to be so good.


    It seems that the Taigu real dragon really belongs to the blood of the ancient dragon family. Xiao Naihe was surprised that the real dragon essence blood Xiao Naihe got was small, but it still showed such a strong potential.


    "You are not the first person, but the people of the astral family. Don''t you know that our first person is in an apocalyptic era and will completely become a dead star in less than ten thousand years."


    Xiao could not suppress his thoughts and said in a cold tone.


    "Hmm? You actually know the astral plane? No wonder, however, you have entered the late passive stage. Even Taiyu can travel. You know that astral is nothing."


    A smile appeared on the mysterious face, but there was an unfathomable smell in the smile, which gave Xiao Naihe the illusion of facing an ancient beast.


    "Of course, I know what''s going on here. Xingchenzi''s eyes have noticed here long ago. Otherwise, the boy of fortune wouldn''t come here specially. I don''t need to send the third prince."


    "Fortune? Is it the son of fortune?"


    "It seems that you know a lot. Yes, it''s the son of fortune. According to your tone, you seem to have dealt with the son of fortune for a long time, so you should know the purpose of the son of stars."


    Xiao didn''t change his look, but he wondered in his heart, who is this xingchenzi? It sounds like it has something to do with the son of creation.


    Unfortunately, after Xiao had to kill the son of fortune, he only got some scattered monastic memories of the son of fortune, as well as several broken memory fragments, which did not involve a deeper memory at all.


    However, Xiao didn''t get the memory of any star son.


    At the thought of coming here, Xiao couldn''t care less and didn''t move in the dark.


    Just in a breathing time, he had an idea.


    "What attracts you in the first plane? Do you want to dominate the plane? Although you may be able to do it with your ability, you can dominate a plane. But what do you want to do to dominate a plane with a small life?"


    "Hahaha, dominate the throne. Yes, I can do it if I want. Even if it''s a real death star, I can''t take it by mistake."


    While talking, the mysterious man''s whole body momentum seemed to be a flame, which burst out in an instant, and the pressure formed directly oppressed him, as if to squeeze everything in heaven and earth into pieces.


    It seemed that the whole extraterritorial sky was shaking. Xiao could not believe that this momentum would burst out on a passive post practitioner.


    Not long ago, the third prince was beaten by himself, but a new soul directly made Xiao Naihe feel an unstoppable power.


    "Passive peak. It seems that you are indeed the strong one at the passive peak."


    "Yes, I do exist. Guess who I am."


    Xiao closed his eyes and said in an indifferent tone, "since you call yourself the king and have a deep relationship with the Third Prince of the star king, there is only one person to choose, only the contemporary star king."


    "Hey, you''re not stupid. I''m the 13th star king. I''m very interested in you. What''s your name? If you''re willing to take refuge in me, I can promise you endless benefits."


    If a passive cultivator in the later stage is well cultivated, he will also have a chance to become a passive peak.


    Some powerful forces in Taiyu are actually the main elite.


    Because the existence of passive peak is too rare.


    "Want me to take refuge in you?"


    Xiao Naihe looked strange. He suddenly thought of a man.


    Madam God!


    Yes, it''s the mysterious woman.


    At the beginning, the mysterious woman also let herself take refuge in her and said similar words.

 Chapter 2303

    Xiao Naihe was very calm.


    He knew that if he promised each other, he might get huge benefits.


    Cultivation itself requires huge resources, especially to reach the peak of passive cultivation, which is unimaginable.


    Otherwise, Xiao didn''t have to run all the way to the second plane Xinghe burial ground, but he was looking for a treasure.


    Although Xiao Naihe now has a lot of resources, it was obviously impossible to reach the passive peak at that time.


    But to believe in this star king is better than to believe in the lady of God.


    "What? Have you figured it out? You are a talented person. If you are willing to take refuge in the king, the king can let you become an existence of this level. It can not be overstated if you are vertical and horizontal."


    With a smile on his face, the star king believed that no one could refuse himself.


    It has to be said that both the star king and the lady of God think the same


    "You are as like as two peas I have seen before, all the same. Unfortunately, I never had the idea of taking the place off my back."


    "Oh? So you refused?"


    The star king looked the same, but there was a flash of killing in his eyes, which was caught by Xiao Naihe in a moment.


    "Yes."


    "I hate people who don''t look good or bad. Since you don''t agree, forget it. But if I can''t get someone, I''ll destroy you."


    As soon as the voice fell, a violent air flow surged in all directions.


    The whole starry sky suddenly became gray. Xiao seemed to be involved in a dark world, and even his own spirit seemed to be shrouded.


    "No, soul vortex."


    Feeling that his spirit seemed to be shrouded in something, Xiao suddenly lost his light. However, Xiao knew that the star king had attacked.


    I don''t know what magic power was used to make my heart crack at that moment.


    Xiao Naihe also knows the power of this star king. In the heavenly palace world, he integrates the nine life memories and knows a lot of things in Taiyu.


    Including the star king. The star king belongs to the ruler of the star family. It is inherited from the system opened by the star ancestor. Each generation of rulers will cancel their own name and call themselves the star king.


    In Ren Yuanzhi''s memory, he met the 12th generation star king, and there was a conflict.


    At that time, Ren Hengzhi just stepped into the passive peak and suffered a loss in each other''s hands. If chaos Tianshi didn''t last run and use chaos Qi to hit the other party, otherwise Ren Yuanzhi is likely to stay there.


    But also because of that battle, Ren Yuanzhi suffered a lot of damage. In order to preserve the essence, he has been practicing in the chaotic Tianshi. Finally, he directly scattered his body into the Tiangong world and integrated it into the chaotic Tianshi. He wants to pursue a higher realm with the chaotic Qi.


    But you can also see that every generation of star king is not simple.


    From xingzu to the 12th generation of Xingwang, and now the 13th generation of Xingwang, Xiao dare not underestimate it.


    "Burst."


    As soon as the star king drank, he directly interrupted Xiao Naihe''s thoughts.


    Only one Aurora burst out, as if it had merged into the starry sky.


    With huge and violent strength, he was directly involved in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Hiss, hiss!


    The space in the extraterritorial starry sky has become incomparably chaotic.


    Many star stones were smashed by this force and turned into powder.


    Xiao Naihe''s body is like these stars and stones. He feels a sharp pain like tearing his heart and lungs, as if the whole person would be destroyed.


    "Passive peak, really too strong."


    It''s not the first time Xiao Naihe has fought with a strong man without a passive peak. Even the original lady of God almost capsized Xiao Naihe in the gutter with an idea.


    Now the star king, using his understanding of the realm, directly shows the power far beyond the third prince himself.


    "Surprised dragon fist."


    Xiao had an idea. He once again urged the real dragon essence blood from his body, fused the chaotic Qi and the origin Qi, and burst out stronger than just now.


    "The smell of origin is indeed the descendants of the ancient dragon family. I didn''t expect that the descendants of the ancient dragon family would appear in this remote plane world."


    The star king''s face changed slightly, and his thoughts flickered in his heart. It seemed that he thought of something. As soon as his fist intention changed, he changed to grasp the momentum and grabbed Xiao Naihe. It seemed that he was going to catch Xiao Naihe.


    However, Xiao Naihe turned slightly, and a layer of bright white fine awn appeared on his body. Between the flows, a dragon appeared on his head again.


    Xiao Naihe simulated the Dragon Statue. The original true Qi wrapped the chaotic true Qi and met in pairs, which made the Dragon Statue seem to revive at this moment and become a real dragon.


    Boom, boom!


    When the infinite dragon power comes, the whole starry sky becomes very chaotic in an instant.


    Star stone, powder and true Qi are all gathered together to form a large oven.


    "No matter how powerful you are, you only use the flesh of the third prince. His physical strength is far from being able to bear your huge idea."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly opened his mouth coldly.


    Although he knew the horror of the star king, he didn''t worry at all.


    Because he knew that no matter how powerful the star king was, he dared not exert all his strength by borrowing the flesh of the three princes.


    The physical body of the third prince is just in the late stage, far inferior to the star king himself.


    At the beginning, the lady of God took control of Baili Tiancong''s body, and Baili Tiancong just stepped into the later stage of passive, and it was simply difficult to bear the idea of passive peak.


    Finally, Baili Tiancong''s body was volatilized and all potential was dissipated directly.


    If the star king did the same to his third son, I''m afraid it would come to the same end.


    "Even if I can''t really kill you today, I can hurt you and destroy your heart."


    The voice of the Star King seems to contain an incomparably mysterious power.


    Each word seemed to be filled with a violent atmosphere. A kind of star power took care of each other with the whole star sky. Three strange stars appeared above the head of the star king.


    The three stars turned and shrouded Xiao Naihe''s head.


    "The moon sinks and the stars are destroyed."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe moved, and the Tao of the star king had been shrouded.


    "The infinite divine wheel."


    At this time, as soon as Xiao Naihe pushed his hands, the dragon image in the void rushed directly into Xiao Naihe''s palm. A rotation directly formed a huge outline.


    The contour kept turning and springing up.


    The whole divine wheel instantly knocked out the body of the star king.


    "What?"


    The star king''s low voice suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 2304

    "What?"


    The star king didn''t expect that at the last moment, his Taoism was broken by Xiao Naihe. He didn''t even understand how his power could be broken.


    Only Xiao knows best.


    For a moment, he urged the chaotic Tianshi in his body to purify all the negative effects on his body, including the power of stars left by the star king.


    Chaotic Tianshi is an unparalleled deity, even if it can not be described by the level of Taoist instruments.


    Although the star king is powerful, he may not know the divine thing chaotic Tianshi.


    You know, chaotic Tianshi existed before the birth of Taiyu. No matter how powerful the star king is, it is impossible to know everything before the birth of Taiyu.


    However, Xiao Naihe did take a risk just now. He was fighting with chaotic Tianshi to purify the power of stars with chaotic Qi.


    Fortunately, I won the bet.


    Without the sign of the power of the stars, the magic power just shrouded by the star king suddenly disappeared.


    The body borrowed by the star king was originally the third prince''s.


    Like Xiao Naihe, the third prince is a passive late stage.


    However, in terms of physical strength, the three Prince of the star king can''t compare with Xiao Naihe''s limitless golden body. Under the blessing of chaotic Tianshi, Xiao Naihe''s physical strength is comparable to the passive peak.


    The star king pondered for a moment and frowned slightly: "good luck for you today. You are the first enemy to escape from death under the king. No one below the passive peak has ever been able to leave alive. You have set a precedent. But the king will settle with you again, that is, turn over this remote world, and the king will find you."


    At this time, the star king knew he couldn''t stay any longer.


    The thoughts he left to the third prince almost disappeared.


    If they don''t disappear, the physical bodies of the three princes don''t know how long they can last.


    Their own strength is too strong. The body of the third prince can''t support it for too long. Another minute and a second may burst the whole body at any time.


    "Go."


    As soon as the star king''s body shrinks, he shows a different action in the void. As soon as his body takes off, the whole person is like a wind blowing and disappears into the endless extraterritorial starry sky.


    At this time, the space of hundreds of thousands of miles in the extraterrestrial space has become very unstable, and the boundary connecting the human world and the divine world began to appear cracks.


    This is the impact of the battle between Xiao Naihe and the star king.


    If the fight goes on, Xiao Naihe even believes that the whole starry sky outside the territory will be blasted out of a big hole by two people, leading directly to the world of human beings and the world of God.


    "Hoo... There are so many enemies to worry about."


    Xiao could not help smiling bitterly at the corners of his mouth.


    He found that for so many years since he began to practice, enemies have found him all the time.


    And every time, the enemy is either equal to himself or far superior to himself


    Now the enemies, such as the lady of God and Sansheng, are giving Xiao Naihe a headache.


    Now there is another star king. When Xiao Naihe simulated the thunder robbery, the Third Prince of the star king broke in directly, trying to swallow Xiao Naihe''s origin and expand himself.


    Then he was suppressed by Xiao Naihe, and Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that the three princes still had the idea of the star king in their bodies.


    The grudges between him and the father and son are inexplicable.


    However, Xiao could not recall that his enemies came inexplicably one by one.


    For example, madam God, this woman wanted to attract herself, but she was rejected by herself. Instead, she had the intention to kill.


    The star king is almost the same. In their eyes, what they can''t get, they will destroy it directly.


    "Up to now, we really need to find a way to step into the passive peak quickly, or we must leave this first face early."


    Xiao Naihe thought.


    It''s not easy to step into the peak.


    Although Xiao Naihe simulated the thunder robbery and successfully spent it, compared with the real Taiyu thunder robbery, it is a day and a place, and the two can not be compared.


    It is more difficult for Xiao to be promoted to the passive peak than to be promoted directly from the day after tomorrow to the passive realm.


    "Then there is only one way. Find a chance and leave the first face first."


    Xiao sighed.


    If there was only one Sansheng or God''s wife, Xiao could still deal with it. Although the God''s wife was powerful, Gongsun Yan blocked the God''s wife''s attack because he shot in the chaotic Tianshi last time.


    The lady of God doubted that there was any powerful backing behind Xiao. She was afraid and did not dare to do it easily for the time being.


    Xiao Naihe can''t let Gongsun Yan do it now. The nine chaotic Tianshi will never do anything. Everything depends on themselves.


    Now that there is another star king, Xiao can''t get Gongsun Yan''s potential, so he has to consider how to avoid the edge for the time being.


    "But my moonlight warship now has enough energy to cross Taiyu. Although Taiyu is large, it integrates the nine life memories of chaotic Tianshi, and doesn''t worry about any mistakes in Taiyu. On the contrary, Yantian Pavilion can only take them together."


    Xiao can''t rest assured that he will leave Yantian Pavilion and others here. Who knows what the enemies will do to the people of Yantian pavilion after he leaves.


    Anyway, the space world inside the moonlight warship can be comparable to a wild continent, and the resources collected inside are enough for the whole Yantian pavilion to live for thousands of years.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, after the war of extraterritorial stars, a woman suddenly opened her eyes in a mysterious forest.


    The woman''s eyes were like a flash of light and fire, which was extremely dazzling.


    If Xiao Nai was here, he would recognize each other. It was the lady of God and the mother of Qingying who had fought with him.


    "It seems that there are some extraterrestrial visitors, and they are still moving in this face."


    The lady of God stood up and looked up at the sky as if thinking about something.


    "Mother, what do you mean by foreign visitors?"


    Following the lady of God is the little girl called Qingying.


    Qingying is dressed in purple, and her manners reveal a quiet like orchids, but she has an invincible aura, which is extremely incompatible with this orchid temperament.


    "It''s someone from other planes, and the strength of the person is very high. He shouldn''t be under me. But he doesn''t know who he''s fighting with."


    The lady of God closed her eyes, as if nothing could be hidden from her.


    All acupoints and orifices of the passive peak strong seem to take care of the whole first plane.


    So whatever happens on this plane, the lady of God can sense it at the first time.


    "There are still such people. Who is it? What are you doing here?"


    "I don''t think I have a good intention, but I can''t feel his existence. It seems that I have left the world. Now the first face is approaching the great disaster and is getting more and more chaotic. It seems that we should also be prepared to leave here before the five downfalls of heaven and man."


    While talking, the lady of God suddenly took a look at Qingying. Her daughter is very excellent and never let herself down. It took less than 300 years from the early stage to the late stage of passive, which shows how good her talent is.


    But in the same way, she thought of another man, Xiao Naihe, who was almost as young as her daughter.


    The lady of God also investigated Xiao Naihe''s information and learned that Xiao Naihe also achieved success in a very short time. In terms of talent, she is no worse than her daughter.


    "Mother, what are you thinking?" Qingying felt some fluctuations in the heart of the lady of God and couldn''t help asking.


    The lady of God smiled: "I suddenly thought of a man who, like you, has excellent talent. If you two can become a pair, you may achieve something in the future, which is definitely not under me and your father."


    "Who?"


    "Xiao Naihe."


    "Is that him?"


    Qingying frowned slightly.


    She has to admit that Xiao Naihe''s talent is really very good. It can be said that Xiao Naihe is also the young man with the best talent he has ever seen. His strength is not under him at all.


    Qingying once inquired about Xiao Naihe''s background and investigated a lot. She knows that Xiao Naihe''s cultivation age seems to be younger than herself.


    Although in the spiritual world, time is the least valuable.


    But a person''s cultivation age can still reflect a lot of things.


    "I have promised that as long as he is willing to take refuge in me, he will betroth you to him."


    "Well... Mother, you think highly of him."


    Even though her mother is in front of her, Qingying still feels a little uncomfortable when she hears that the lady of God wants to betroth herself to Xiao Naihe.


    "Yes, Qingying, don''t underestimate this Xiao Naihe. You should know that your father seems to attach great importance to this Xiao Naihe and even said that he can take him to that place. Once you really enter that place, this Xiao Naihe may become your father''s level existence in the future."


    Qingying nodded and couldn''t help saying, "I don''t understand why my father seems to pay attention to Xiao Naihe."


    "I don''t know. I tried him at the beginning, but I didn''t try out any depth. This boy is very cunning. He hides very deeply. When fighting with me, even when I''m at a disadvantage, he still doesn''t use up all his cards. He''s a man of great depth in the city."


    After a pause, the lady of God said again, "don''t think too much. This Xiao had better refuse the Buddha. In the future, you''d better pay less attention to his affairs and concentrate on cultivation."


    "Yes, mother."


    Although Qingying answered so, she had other ideas in her heart. She only saw a flash in her eyes.

 Chapter 2305

    A few days later, Xiao Naihe was in Yantian Pavilion and closed for a short time.


    He has been fighting with God''s wife and Xingwang''s father and son for days. These three people are top-level figures one by one. Even if Xiao Nai''s strength is high and his background is deep, he will inevitably feel a little tired.


    He was consumed a lot of energy and could only recover by closing the door.


    Fortunately, there is a miraculous artifact like Taigu Leichi in his body. Through the active power of Leichi and the vitality of all things, Xiao can recover in a short time.


    If there were no Taigu thunder pool and all kinds of rice, how could Xiao want to recover his consumed energy? I''m afraid it will take a long time.


    "But the first face can''t stay long after all. I want to find a way to leave. Only when I reach the peak of passive cultivation in the future can I come back and pick up some other people."


    Xiao Naihe''s idea is very clear. He has offended many people now. Whether it''s the star king or the lady of God, his strength is much higher than himself.


    If you stay here again, you will fall into a passive situation. Once you are targeted, it is too late to resist.


    So Xiao Naihe''s idea is to take Yantian Pavilion away and earn it into the moonlight warship.


    Wait until you reach the peak in the future, then come back and take some people away.


    For example, the people of danyuefeng who had been in the small world for a period of time in the past, there is a vast world in the moonlight warship, which is still enough to accommodate these people.


    This is also the maximum Xiao can do. As for others, he can''t accept it anymore. People''s hearts are dangerous. Xiao doesn''t have the ability to save everyone.


    "Hey."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly sighed softly. He had never been forced to such a field since he stepped into the passive realm.


    Even if Sansheng, the son of fortune and Chen Ming work together to deal with themselves, Xiao doesn''t have any fear.


    But now a God''s wife and star king let Xiao only leave first and avoid the edge. In the final analysis, it is still a matter of strength.


    If the strength is not enough and the fist is not big, it will be restrained and pinched by others.


    "But now, with my cultivation, it''s almost impossible to go further in this first plane. On the contrary, there are countless opportunities in other planes of Taiyu, and I''m more confident of reaching the peak. This is not a bad thing."


    Xiao Naihe thought a little, but things were mixed.


    He knew that he would leave the world sooner or later, because his current strength, with the strength of the first plane, could not support him to step into the peak again.


    Since the last time the earth''s core was crippled by the pedestrians of Sansheng and the son of fortune, the longevity of the first face has become less and less.


    "I don''t know what other aspects of Taiyu are. Although I have the memory of the ninth generation of Tiangong world, I finally step into Taiyu personally. I don''t know if there will be any deviation from the memory of the ninth generation after so many years. I''d better be careful when I go to Taiyu this time."


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment and felt that it was better to act first. The longer he stayed here, the more dangerous it would be.


    Unfortunately, I just settled Yantian Pavilion and now I have to take people to run away. Even Xiao Naihe feels helpless.


    It''s not too late. Xiao wants to leave today.


    He took the lead in finding qiuyuexin, Shiquan old man and Fu MengWu father and daughter.


    "Lord Xiao is looking for us. Do you have anything to order?"


    Fu MengWu smiled, sat down and narrowed his eyes to hide the light in his eyes.


    During this time, Fu MengWu stayed in Yantian Pavilion. The longer he stayed, the more he felt the extraordinary of Yantian Pavilion.


    Although Yantian Pavilion now belongs to a rising force, except Xiao Naihe, there is another little girl in the sect. Most of the others are high-level officials at the highest level.


    However, Fu MengWu thought that there were only two passive people in Yantian Pavilion. Not long ago, he found that there was a mysterious man who exuded a domineering aura. He was like a wild beast, and his strength was no longer lower than himself.


    This made Fu MengWu slightly surprised.


    A school of three passive strongmen, in today''s world, such forces can almost rival the top forces in the divine world.


    Just like this, Fu MengWu became more and more curious about Xiao Naihe. He wondered how the young man had such powerful men.


    "Yes, I have something to do today. I have decided to leave the first place."


    As soon as the voice fell, the perfect old man immediately opened his eyes and said, "is Mr. Xiao ready to enter Taiyu and go to that mysterious secret place?"


    Meng Wu, his former husband, gave Xiao Naihe a piece of secret territory, which is the key to the secret territory.


    These four people are still very interested in the mysterious secret place.


    After all, from Fu MengWu''s description, the mysterious secret place seems to be a mysterious treasure land with many experts and powerful people.


    If you can enter it, it may be a huge opportunity.


    Rao is the heart of autumn moon, but also some yearning. She is also very enthusiastic about monasticism. If she has the opportunity to go to a higher level, she naturally doesn''t want to miss the opportunity.


    Otherwise, the heart of autumn moon would not have been iron, and Xiao Naihe would have gone to the forgotten country.


    "Mysterious secret land... To tell you the truth, I don''t suggest you go in now."


    Xiao shook his head.


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Fu MengWu and Shiquan old man were stunned and looked at each other. Some ideas inevitably came into their hearts.


    Especially Fu MengWu, he even thought that Xiao had taken his things and wanted to turn his face and not recognize others. His face was a little pale.


    Xiao Naihe looked at them and said slowly, "there are many passive practitioners in that mysterious secret place. Once anything happens, even I can''t protect you."


    The reason for this idea is that the ancient war that Xiao Naihe saw in the Xinghe burial ground, the yuan, Huang and Yi, seems to have something to do with the mysterious origin secret land.


    If it is really what he guessed, the secret place of origin would be too dangerous.


    At the beginning, Huang Lin said that after he stepped into the passive peak, he would find Huang Lin and let him take him to the secret place of origin.


    It is said that Bai inorganic seems to have gone there too.


    That''s why Xiao felt that place was too dangerous.


    Even Xiao Naihe felt dangerous now, not to mention the other four people. Once something happened in it. Xiao was afraid he couldn''t take care of them.


    Fu MengWu''s face changed constantly, and the perfect old man was almost the same.


    These two people are people who have entered the passive realm for many years. They feel that it is too difficult for them to go further. If there is no great opportunity, it is almost impossible to go to a higher level.


    But the mysterious place is the best opportunity. If you miss the opportunity, you will never have it again. There may be danger, but danger and opportunity always coexist.


    "How''s it going? What do you say?"


    Xiao Naihe felt that the two men didn''t seem to give up.


    However, he also knew that the two men regarded the mysterious secret land as their great opportunity.


    Just before, Xiao himself thought that the secret place of origin was his chance.


    "Mr. Xiao, what you said is reasonable. However, we still want to fight. There is no plain sailing on the road of cultivation. Even if there is danger, I will gamble."


    Fu MengWu bit his teeth as if he had made some determination.


    The man next to Meng Yurong didn''t speak, and he was more inclined to his father in his heart.


    The perfect old man nodded: "what my brother said is reasonable. In the process of cultivation, it is always against the sky, and there are many dangers. If you are afraid of danger, it makes no sense. I also want to try, life or death."


    "Well, now that you''ve said that, I won''t talk to you any more. Then I''ll find the mysterious place by some means and send you in."


    Xiao Naihe knew that when he said this, they didn''t listen, and there was no other need to persuade him.


    The road is your choice.


    Only the heart of the autumn moon beside him blinked constantly in a pair of beautiful eyes, showing a look of struggle.


    In fact, she prefers to stay with Xiao Naihe. Although Xiao Naihe has a Taoist partner, she also wants to fight for it.


    Anyway, many monks have more than one partner.


    But Qiuyue''s heart also wants to go to the mysterious secret place. She doesn''t know how to choose for a while. Her heart is very complex.


    Next, Xiao Naihe told Yun Weixue about it.


    After hearing this, Yun Weixue also very much supported Xiao Naihe''s approach.


    In fact, how can Xiao do anything? Yun Weixue must support it. Xiao Naihe knows it himself.


    Soon, Yantian Pavilion knew that it was going to leave the wild continent for the time being.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t tell them too many things. He just told them that he wanted to go to Taiyu. If anyone was willing to follow the past, they could go together.


    If you don''t want to, you can stay here first.


    However, Xiao Naihe has become a symbol in Yantian Pavilion. Without any exception, everyone is willing to follow Xiao Naihe.


    In fact, most people are also curious about Taiyu and think that a trip to Taiyu may not be a good thing.


    "Lord, when are you going to leave?"


    The person who speaks is tiandaotong.


    Since taking refuge in Xiao Naihe, tiandaotong has quickly integrated into Yantian Pavilion.


    And ZuLong, it didn''t show up in real form.


    It can be said that after Yantian Pavilion, no one knows the origin of tiandaotong and ZuLong except Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue.


    As soon as the two men heard how Xiao wanted to go to Taiyu, they came to their spirits.


    ZuLong and tiandaotong have heard that there are other planes in Taiyu. If they didn''t have this ability, they would have found a way to leave this plane.


    Xiao looked at it and said in a deep voice, "now!"

 Chapter 2306

    The sky was full of stars, and the lady of God stood under the stars.


    At this time, she spread bursts of white light, surrounded by radiance, as if she were a goddess under the moon.


    I only saw the lady of God''s five fingers open. She seemed to be calculating something in the void, constantly changing.


    Then, the expression on the woman''s face moved a little, as if she knew something.


    "There has been a change in the sky. Has anyone left again? And it seems that the movement of leaving is not small."


    At this point, the lady of God suddenly took out a mirror from her arms.


    This mirror floats in the void, constantly surrounds, and seems to be integrated under the starlight.


    Then the star twinkled and a shadow came out of the mirror.


    This shadow changed constantly, and finally refracted to the depths of the void. I don''t know where it spread.


    Only the mirror, at this time, suddenly calmed down slowly, the light dispersed, and other pictures were reflected from the mirror.


    A huge warship rushed out of the sky above the divine world, crossed the void and left the first plane.


    At this time, the lady of God seemed to feel something in this warship.


    "Xiao Naihe, what a Xiao Naihe. Do you think you can leave in this way?"


    A strange smile appeared on the lady of God''s face, and a flash of edge flashed in her eyes.


    She put away the mirror, turned her body slightly, as if it had become a gust of wind and disappeared under the starry sky.


    When she left, a figure appeared in the dark. The figure looked deeply at the back of the lady of God and said to herself in a very deep tone: "I don''t know what Xiao can do. Can that boy escape this robbery? If so, even if I don''t see the wrong person."


    While talking, the mysterious shadow also disappeared, turned into a colorful light, fled into the void and disappeared!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xiao Naihe did not know that he had been stared at.


    He quickly gathered everyone in Yantian Pavilion and took them to the moonlight warship.


    People in Yantian Pavilion don''t just go to the moonlight warship once. Many people still miss the huge spiritual world in the moonlight warship very much. Practicing in this warship is much better than practicing in Yantian Pavilion.


    Xiao stood on the deck and looked at the stars.


    In a real sense, Xiao Naihe should have stepped into the road of Taiyu for the first time. The last time he shuttled through the sky, he didn''t want to enter Taiyu, but to go to the Xinghe burial ground.


    Although Xiao got a lot of memory ideas, he knew many things in Taiyu from many people''s memory.


    But in the real sense, it was the first time for a big girl to enter Taiyu.


    "This time to Taiyu, I don''t know where we''re going?"


    "No matter where we go, we can at least practice in this vast world. The aura in this world is very thick. I don''t know how thick it is compared with the wild continent."


    "Yes, I feel that as long as I practice here, I can cross the four levels of supremacy in less than a hundred years."


    "I can at least reach sixfold and even step into the creator."


    "Only the son can have this powerful ability."


    "We are worthy of being the son of God. We dare to cross Taiyu. If we had practiced for thousands of years, we probably wouldn''t have the ability."


    In the moonlight warship, three or two groups of disciples discussed one after another.


    After years of hiding one''s strength and biding one''s time, and with the support of huge resources, the cultivation speed of many disciples in Yantian pavilion has exploded, and more than 1% of them have stepped into the supreme realm.


    Although this percentage is very small, you should know that there are millions of Yantian Pavilion disciples, and many of them never reached the supreme state before.


    In this way, I know how fast Yantian pavilion has made progress.


    "I don''t know if there are other planes in Taiyu, just like our world."


    "It must be. The son is considerate. Let''s not worry about that."


    Over the years, Xiao Naihe has long been a deity in the hearts of the disciples of Yantian Pavilion. Even the patriarch and supreme elder of Yantian pavilion are far inferior to Xiao Naihe''s affinity.


    Feeling the incense of those beliefs in the warships, Xiao knew that these people seemed to have settled down.


    If they are afraid, Xiao Naihe also has a headache.


    "Well, what are you thinking?"


    Yunweixue noticed a slight change in Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows and asked quickly.


    "I''m thinking about the way to go in the future. Now I leave the first place and don''t know when I can come back. In fact, I''ve always been sure of whatever I do. But I''m not sure about crossing Taiyu this time."


    Xiao can''t tell the truth.


    "This is not the Xiao Naihe I know. My Naihe is an indomitable, intelligent person who never looks ahead and backward." Yun Weixue smiled.


    "It''s me."


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    I didn''t expect to ask Yun Weixue to guide me in the end. It seems that my spirit has collapsed too tightly because of many things during this period of time.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s originally loosened eyebrows suddenly frowned again, and an inexplicable surprise appeared on his face.


    Yun Weixue was stunned. It seemed that Xiao Naihe''s look changed so quickly. He was about to say something.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe shouted, "snow falls. Take your young lady to the inner world of the warship and seal the door directly. Don''t let others notice the movement outside."


    "Yes."


    At this time, in an insignificant corner behind, a charming little girl suddenly came out.


    This man is falling snow.


    Yunweixue was about to ask something, but she seldom saw how Xiao could show such a very cautious expression. Suddenly, she knew what bad might have happened.


    She also knew that staying might bring some burden to Xiao Naihe, so she simply fell in with the snow.


    The inner world in the moonlight warship is equivalent to any one of the 3300 worlds. Once the world gate is closed, it will completely cut off the external contact unless it is opened again.


    Looking at the clouds, snow and snow, Xiao Naihe suddenly became a little relaxed on his face, and his eyes were full of sharp edges.


    "I didn''t think how to hide, but I was found."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe jumped up directly.


    In an instant, the warship was directly included in his eyebrows.


    With his later cultivation, even standing in the sky of Taiyu stars, he won''t have anything.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe stared at the figure in front of him!

 Chapter 2307

    The woman stood opposite Xiao Naihe, and waves of white brilliance appeared on her body.


    His eyes moved like lightning and thunder, hitting people''s hearts.


    This man is no one else, but the lady of God, who wanted to kill Xiao Naihe''s mysterious woman.


    At this time, the lady of God actually chased and killed here. Before, Xiao Naihe had guessed that this woman might worry about Gongsun Yan and would not do it temporarily.


    Xiao Naihe is counting this point, so the sooner he leaves the first face, the better.


    But I didn''t expect that this woman would directly break all her scruples and chase her here.


    A strong man with passive peak has great powers. If he can''t even figure out how to shuttle through the sky and leave the first face, the lady of God will be too failed.


    "Xiao Naihe, where do you want to go? Isn''t it good to stay first? Don''t you know that the outside world is very dangerous."


    Mrs. God looked only twenty-eight or seventy-eight years old, but Xiao knew that he estimated that his two generations were not as big as this woman.


    In her beautiful eyes, there was a strange look, as if the stars and bright moon were integrated into her eyes, flashing constantly and becoming mysterious.


    Now Xiao could feel the woman''s unique aura, which was almost crushing her heart.


    On that day, the lady of God borrowed Bai Li Tiancong''s body and did not come by herself, so how could Xiao deal with it.


    But now it''s different. On this day, the Lord''s wife appeared in her real body, the real one.


    Far worse than that day, even not long ago, the momentum opposite the star king is far worse than now.


    It can be said that the lady of God is the most powerful woman Xiao has ever seen.


    But this woman is far better than herself in terms of scheming, strength, cultivation and city government.


    A strong man at the passive peak needs to kill a passive late stage. Although it can''t be said that it''s as simple as killing an ant, there won''t be any pressure to kill the passive late stage.


    This is why Xiao Naihe left the first face and avoided the edge.


    Xiao breathed out and said calmly, "I want to leave the 3300 world. Doesn''t Mrs. God know anything about herself?"


    "Hehe, Xiao Naihe, my wife once said that as long as you take refuge in my wife, I can promise you unlimited resources, train you personally, and even betroth Qingying to you. You refuse to accept such good conditions? Instead, you want to escape. Do you think I can''t find you if you escape from the first place?"


    "I''m not blessed to receive the benefits that madam Xiao promised me. Although I can''t compare with you, madam God, and your cultivation and strength are not as good as you, it''s not so easy for you to kill me."


    How could Xiao use the truth, sink his lungs and throat with Qi, burst out at once, and turned out a threat in the vacuum.


    "For better or worse, my wife knows that there is a peerless master around you. Let him come out and kill me."


    While speaking, the white light on the lady of God surrounded her, forming a light mask integrated with the darkness to protect herself.


    It turned out that this woman mistook Gongsun Yan for Xiao Naihe.


    As soon as Xiao listened, various ideas constantly appeared in his heart.


    Gongsun Yan is certainly not around him, but he is in the inner world of chaotic Tianshi.


    "Do you want to wait for Gongsun Yan to come out? However, Gongsun Yan said that they don''t care about what happens outside, and everything should be solved by me."


    Xiao Naihe frowned. He knew that even if he asked Gongsun Yan to come out now, he would not listen.


    All this still needs to be solved by ourselves.


    Thinking of this, Xiao took a deep breath and said slowly, "if the lady of God wants to see the expert, why don''t she find it by herself?"


    "Oh? I have to find it myself? In this case, the Buddha will kill you. Can''t the mysterious man come out?"


    As soon as the voice fell, an aurora burst out from above the head of the lady of God, like a rainbow, covering all directions in an instant.


    The whole starry sky suddenly became very chaotic. This rainbow seemed to distort the starry sky.


    "Soul, funeral chaos."


    At this time, a soft sword suddenly appeared in the hands of the lady of God. The sword light flashed and crossed in the vacuum. Unexpectedly, it ignored the vacuum environment and sent out a sound.


    The buzzing piece seems to be a evocative song, constantly calling from the fierce prison in the world.


    Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing.


    It seems that people and gods cry, and a desolate and sad breath suddenly surges out of their hearts and constantly hits their own gods and souls.


    It was like a bleak horn in ancient times, playing a requiem.


    Don''t talk about people. Even gods and ghosts will be afraid, and the Tao heart can''t bear it.


    "Bad, limitless guard, the heart of the Tao is not broken."


    Xiao knew it was not good. This woman wanted to break her heart of Tao by using magic sound.


    Once the Tao heart is broken, even if his strength is high, he will be taken down by this person.


    Although Xiao Naihe''s heart of Tao is as firm as a rock, he doesn''t dare to be careless in the face of the existence of passive peak. He quickly runs the limitless source, constantly adheres to his heart, and forcibly suppresses the ripples of Tao heart.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe seemed to hear a howl of killing in the starry sky from this Requiem.


    The original sad tune, in an instant, became a war song, as if to play the horn of war.


    Hundreds of millions of soldiers and horses seem to change in an instant. The whole star sky is surrounded by soldiers and horses in all directions. The space inside and outside is full of soldiers and horses.


    Rao is Xiao. However, they all feel that this is not an illusion, but a real person, a real army, showing a huge and powerful murderous spirit.


    "This is the real magic power."


    Xiao Naihe sighed secretly. If it weren''t for his golden elixir, it would be the type of magic. Otherwise, Xiao Naihe would be shocked by the magic sound just now.


    The thought moved, but Xiao moved, and a scripture appeared between his eyebrows.


    This scripture kept turning, and four big characters came out from the cover.


    "Wuji Scripture."


    These four characters seem to contain the most mysterious power in the universe, constantly integrated into the stars, and finally broke out a power to suppress the stars and the moon and kill heaven and earth.


    The fierce light surged out of it, just like falling down in an instant.


    Xiao Naihe rushed out, and the four words "Wuji scripture" burst into pieces, and a human figure appeared in each piece.


    "The stars are limitless. Listen to my orders and show your spirit quickly!"


    At this time, the hundreds of millions of fragments suddenly changed into a personal shadow and seemed to be incarnated into soldiers.


    Suddenly, hundreds of millions of soldiers and horses were added to the starry sky.


    "Hmm? I didn''t expect you to have this ability?"


    The lady of God was surprised that Xiao could show his magic power. The other party was just passive.


    However, the more Xiao Nai shows her uniqueness, the more the lady of God can''t leave Xiao Nai.


    A genius who refuses to take refuge in himself either forcibly subdues the other party or can only destroy it.


    Since Xiao didn''t choose the first, she chose the second.


    Kill Xiao.


    "Magic powers are not effective for you, so I''ll use my real fist to deal with you. Let you know what is passive peak."


    There seemed to be waves of light surging up in the starry sky, as if the sea merged into the starry sky and summoned out.


    It turned out that it was the brilliance that erupted from the lady of God at this time. It seemed that it had changed into a sea of light, and the stars all over the sky took care of each other.


    The hundreds of millions of soldiers and horses in the starry sky, which were transformed by Xiao Naihe, suddenly seemed to have been killed. They didn''t even have time to scream, so they dissipated directly in this ocean of light.


    Inside this piece of light, it is not as peaceful as it looks on the surface, but there are endless killing opportunities everywhere.


    Even the soul of Xiao Naihe felt a strange danger.


    "The stars and the moon are bright, and heaven and earth are limitless."


    However, Xiao punched out, and the infinite source in his body burst out directly. He punched into the starry sky and smashed into the ocean of light.


    A spiral of white light changed from the ocean of light, slowly involved in the depths, and directly evolved into storms.


    The fierce storm of light seems to gather thousands of swords. Even people made of black iron will be crushed in an instant once they are involved in the storm of light, and there is no residue left.


    Xiao Naihe felt this danger in his heart. The fist turned one minute and hit it violently.


    Boom.


    One shot was a kind of domineering fist. He greeted it and collided with the storm of light, resulting in a violent explosion.


    However, at that moment, the lady of God grabbed her five fingers again. Xiao Nai suddenly felt that her body seemed to be absorbed by a mysterious invisible force, and she didn''t even have the ability to resist.


    "This is the real strength of the passive peak. Even if it is not comparable to the mysterious yuan and Yi, it is definitely much stronger than me now."


    Xiao Naihe''s heart trembled fiercely. He knew that the situation was bad. The origin in his body seemed to be sealed by the mysterious means of the lady of God and could not move for the time being.


    Once caught by the Lord''s wife, he will die.


    "How can I die here? I can only use all the chaotic Qi and origin Qi in chaotic Tianshi. However, if I use all the Qi, I''m afraid I can''t control it and play with fire. If I don''t use it again, I will die now."


    Xiao bit his teeth and made a decision. A bright white light flickered in the center of his eyebrows, and the shadow of chaotic Tianshi had slowly appeared.


    At this time, a black breath suddenly shot out from the depths of the starry sky, directly through the storm of light, and saved Xiao Naihe.

 Chapter 2308

    "What?"


    That day, the Lord''s wife was shocked violently. Suddenly, the whole person jumped up and converged the ocean of light in the starry sky.


    And all kinds of strange runes appeared on her, which flew and integrated into her body.


    At this time, the whole lady of God seems to be in a very cautious state.


    "Is it the mysterious strong man around Xiao Naihe? I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    The lady of God breathed out, her voice sounded like thunder, ignoring the vacuum environment.


    However, when her thunder came out, the so-called mysterious man did not appear, or even had no movement at all.


    Xiao Naihe was also very shocked, because the mysterious strong man said by the lady of God was referring to Gongsun Yan.


    Isn''t Gongsun Yan in his inner world of chaotic Tianshi? How could it happen.


    But who is the man who just saved himself? You know, people who can break the power of the lady of God are at least not inferior to the lady of God


    This is what shocked Xiao the most. Who saved himself, and he is still a strong man with a passive peak.


    "Can''t you come out? I can''t bear to see that I want to kill Xiao Naihe. If you don''t come out, I''ll do it again."


    Just as Xiao Naihe''s mind was floating, the lady of God''s hand was about to grasp it. This time, before the momentum was even worse, she directly grabbed Xiao Naihe''s right leg.


    Xiao could not help but feel a chill in his heart. He hurriedly operated his magic power and wanted to crotch down.


    At this time, the lightning flashed for a moment, and a star awn came out from the depths of the void. This star awn continued to evolve in mid air, and finally turned into a sword.


    The sword''s Qi is like a rainbow, and the Qi determines the mountains and rivers.


    Xiao Naihe just felt this sword spirit. He seemed to ignore any existence. He could cut through the starry sky, kill all the strong and wrap the passive peak.


    This sword spirit also made the lady of God move fiercely in her heart, and her face changed instantly.


    "Stop it for me."


    Then, the lady of God clapped it with one hand, forcibly operated the power of the source, and formed a light wall in the starry sky.


    This light wall blocked the sword Qi and sent out a power to shake the galaxy and destroy all existence.


    Xiao Naihe took two steps back. He didn''t expect that the man who saved himself showed such terrible power.


    "I should have felt this breath somewhere."


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly. At this time, he seemed to be very familiar with the smell of the mysterious man.


    He had definitely seen the mysterious man, but he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "The moon sinks West!"


    The lady of God turned her body in mid air, and then condensed Chen Ming with a huge Dharma seal.


    FA Yin flew up and flew towards Xiao Naihe.


    The mysterious man has not appeared yet. The best way for the lady of God to deal with the mysterious man is to lead to the existence of the mysterious master by putting Xiao Naihe in danger.


    But the lady of God thought so, but suddenly she heard a very strange cold hum, an ancient, vicissitudes and desolate feeling surging up in an instant.


    Xiao Naihe seemed to feel that he had entered a desert, and the whole man was walking in the desert.


    The strong vigorous Qi came from the Dharma seal of the lady of God, but it was introduced into the void. Suddenly, it seemed to dissipate, and was drowned by this ancient breath.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly changed his face, because he had guessed who the man who saved himself was.


    Because he has a map of heavenly secrets and stars, and he also has strong calculus ability.


    When the mysterious man shot again, the heavenly mystery star map shook directly.


    It was not the first time Xiao had encountered this kind of shaking. The last time he encountered it was when he saw Huang Lin.


    Yes, it''s huanglin.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly had an idea in his heart. Is it Huang Lin who saved himself.


    But the relationship between the lady of God and Huang Lin is very close. How can it be Huang Lin?


    Huang Lin attacked the lady of God and saved himself. However, Xiao thought it was too absurd.


    But reason told himself that the person who saved him must be Huang Lin.


    Only huanglin can make Xiao feel like this.


    "Go."


    Xiao doesn''t care whether the mysterious man is Huang Lin or not. Now he has only one idea, that is to go.


    It''s a fool not to go at this time.


    Xiao Naihe knew that he was certainly not the opponent of the lady of God, so he left the lady of God to the mysterious emperor Lin.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Xiao Naihe tore a light from the depths of the starry sky and turned into a void crack.


    This void crack was shrouded, and Xiao threw himself directly into it.


    This time, the lady of God did not act, because all his attention seemed to focus on the mysterious man.


    The mysterious man hid in the starry sky and didn''t do anything, and the lady of God didn''t dare to do it easily.


    Because she was able to feel a strong, unparalleled and familiar taste in the breath just now.


    This mysterious man is more dangerous than Xiao Naihe.


    "Ding!"


    Suddenly, a flash appeared in front of the lady of God. This flash directly separated the lady of God, like a light breaking through the boundary of the void and changing two different star planes.


    Finally, the lady of God was isolated.


    When she wanted to feel the mysterious man''s breath again, she had found that the other party''s breath had disappeared. It seemed that she had really left.


    "Who is this person? Why is his breath so familiar? I must have seen him. But I didn''t remember it for a while. The other party seems to be deliberately hiding it from me and directly erase his own breath."


    The lady of God affirmed that she must have seen the mysterious man, but the mysterious man didn''t want to let herself know his identity, so she deliberately erased the smell of his own existence.


    That''s why the lady of God can''t deduce the identity of each other.


    "The situation has changed. I didn''t expect that there was such a master in the first face. What''s the relationship between this man and Xiao Nai?"


    The lady of God frowned slightly and looked a little worried.


    ¡­¡­


    In a corner unknown to the lady of God, a figure suddenly appeared on a floating meteorite.


    The figure slowly appeared, showing the appearance of huanglin.


    Sure enough, the other party and Xiao Naihe guessed that it was really huanglin.


    At this time, he only heard Huang Lin''s low voice talking to himself with an empty tone: "Xiao Naihe, you''d better not let me down and live up to the grace I saved you today."

 Chapter 2309

    After the war, Xiao Naihe forcibly tore it apart in the starry sky and ran away directly.


    With his current strength, there will be no danger in going deep into Taiyu.


    He didn''t know how long he had shuttled or how far he had flown. He only knew that he seemed to have passed through many planets.


    In Taiyu, it is a vacuum world. Even ordinary passive strong people, once they stay in Taiyu for too long, are likely to have hallucinations and can''t extricate themselves.


    But Xiao couldn''t. every hole in his flesh was releasing breath all the time and integrating his flesh into the starry sky.


    "Why did Huang Lin save me? What''s his purpose?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly. Just now he could feel that the person who took the shot was definitely Huang Lin. this feeling was cultivated by him using the heavenly mechanism star map for many years, and there would be no mistake.


    Huanglin actually saved himself. It''s like he''s always been a sworn enemy. He suddenly said he wanted to give up against himself, even worse.


    This also made Xiao Naihe a little surprised. His thoughts kept floating in his mind, considering this problem.


    However, I couldn''t understand the purpose of huanglin.


    From the first time when I saw Huang Lin for the first time, the man seemed not interested in himself. He was not even interested in working hard with himself. He just tested himself a little.


    The last time, Huang Lin found himself and said that he would find each other one day and let Huang Lin take him to the mysterious place of origin.


    Xiao Naihe thought of coming here. He still didn''t understand what Huang Lin meant.


    Therefore, Xiao Naihe''s taboo on huanglin is actually deeper than the taboo on dialogue inorganic.


    "But it''s not a bad thing that Huang Lin saved me. This time, I didn''t expect his wife to go after me directly. Originally, I thought Gongsun Yan''s last move might frighten her, but I didn''t expect this woman to forcibly chase and kill outside the sky in order not to let me leave the first place."


    Xiao breathed a sigh of relief and was still shocked.


    This woman is like a mad dog. Last time, she just brushed her off and chased her thousands of miles.


    "But this woman can''t feel that Huang Lin is the one who saved me. Aren''t they a Taoist couple? Why doesn''t that woman feel at all?"


    At that time, Xiao saw the look of the lady of God and thought it was Gongsun Yan coming, but she didn''t know that the person who took the shot was actually her Taoist partner huanglin.


    Huang Lin deliberately conceals his existence, and the lady of God doesn''t seem to see Huang Lin''s identity. There seems to be some problems between the two people, and the relationship is not as good as she imagined.


    It seems worth considering.


    However, Xiao didn''t think about it any more, because he had been flying from Taiyu for some time and didn''t encounter any plane stars with the life on his way.


    In the memory of xingzu, Xiao knew that Taiyu was too big to describe.


    Although there are many living planes in Taiyu, they seem to be very scattered.


    Xiao Naihe has also seen the memories of the nine people in the heavenly palace world. One of them flew from two different planes to the stars, and it took nearly half a year. It can be seen how terrible this distance is.


    However, Xiao Naihe doesn''t lack time now. If he can find the place he''s looking for after flying for half a year, it will take half a year.


    Xiao Naihe''s first destination is actually the plane starry sky.


    It is said that the plane starry sky is in the Taiyu, which also belongs to the level of super plane starry sky.


    What is the superplane sky?


    Xiao Naihe learned from the memory of xingzu that each bit plane starry sky has size, including super bit plane starry sky, sub bit plane starry sky and small bit plane starry sky.


    The superplane sky represents that there are more than 50 planes in a sky at the same time.


    The secondary plane star sky represents a star sky in which there are no more than 25 plane worlds at the same time.


    As for the small plane starry sky, it is below ten planes.


    For example, the starry sky they mentioned by Xiao Naihe belongs to the small plane starry sky. There are only three planes. In the huge universe, it is only a very small existence.


    Therefore, when the son of creation came, they would call the first face the country face.


    In the memory of xingzu and the master of the nine chaotic Tianshi, there are actually many experts in the passive realm among many planes in the Taiyu.


    In some planes, there are even forces composed of thousands of passive practitioners, or more.


    The number of passive practitioners in the first plane may not be as much as that of others for thousands of years.


    Among the stars, it is said that the practitioners of the passive realm almost catch up with the number of the first creator.


    "But before that, we should also take Fu MengWu to the mysterious secret place."


    Xiao Naihe took Fu MengWu''s things and naturally could not break his promise.


    Although he had suggested that they should not go to the secret place of origin, it was a pity that others did not listen.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Naihe flew in Taiyu for almost four months.


    On this day, Xiao Naihe saw a plane starry sky formed by colored light. He didn''t know how much bigger it was than the first plane.


    "Buzzing."


    At this time, something happened in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    He felt that the whole plane and the starry sky seemed to have an induction with the original fragment in his body.


    The fierce light fused into nothingness, and Xiao immediately took out the origin fragments in his body.


    The origin fragment was obtained from Fu MengWu. Xiao Naihe speculated that it might be the key to open the secret place of origin.


    I didn''t expect to have a reaction here. Is the origin secret place nearby.


    "Open."


    Xiao thought for a moment, and then he summoned Fu MengWu, Fu mengyurong, Shijue old man and Qiu Yuexin from the moonlight warship.


    A light mask is conveniently shrouded, so that they can freely stand in the universe.


    The four men had been resting in the moonlight warship, because Xiao Naihe suddenly put the moonlight warship into his body. Fu MengWu and others immediately noticed something.


    For four months in the moonlight warship, the four men had been practicing, but on that day, they suddenly saw a white light shooting down from the top of the warship and covering them.


    Then a mysterious force pulled them out directly.


    Fu MengWu and other four people were summoned outside before they had time to respond.


    As soon as he flew out, he was shocked by the scene in front of him. The four people were stunned and couldn''t even speak.


    "This is... Is it the depths of Taiyu?"

 Chapter 2310

    "This... Is this the depths of Taiyu?"


    Fu MengWu''s eyes stared at the front. There were meteorites and starstones in all directions, and a very mysterious sense of suffocation filled the depths of Fu MengWu''s spirit.


    Not only him, but also the other three people stared at him.


    "Hmm? Why can we still stand in this Taiyu?"


    Fu Meng Yurong suddenly found that she was deep in Taiyu and had nothing at all.


    "I planted an original light mask on you, which can ensure your safety in a short time."


    At this time, Xiao could not explain.


    The old man nodded.


    Although he is in the early stage of passivity, he wants to stand directly in Taiyu with his own flesh. Although he can exist for a period of time, once the time is long, he will not be able to withstand it. It is easy to be wrapped directly by the mysterious sense of suffocation in Taiyu and lose himself.


    "Xiao Shengzi, have you found the mysterious secret place?"


    The old man seemed to think of something and suddenly said.


    Fu MengWu and Fu Mengyu Rong next to him also brightened their eyes and seemed to want to come here.


    From the beginning, they all yearned for the secret place of origin.


    In particular, Fu MengWu learned from the mysterious elder that there were countless experts in the mysterious secret realm, which was a place of opportunity.


    If you can enter it, you may get your own chance.


    Fu MengWu has been practicing martial arts for so many years and it is difficult to break through. Therefore, he wants to enter the mysterious secret realm, find his own opportunity and get promoted again.


    "Look at this first."


    With that, Xiao Naihe saw the origin fragment in his hand. There was a layer of white light flashing around the fragment. It seemed that he sensed something and wanted to struggle to fly out directly.


    However, Xiao could not directly use his magic power to suppress the fragments of origin.


    "What''s going on?"


    "When I flew to this place, I sensed some strange spiritual power, and this fragment began to stir. I suspected that the secret place might be nearby."


    "Hmm? Really? But why can''t I see it?"


    Fu MengWu couldn''t help asking. He ran his divine sense and spilled his divine sense. The stars in all directions began to scan, but he didn''t find the mysterious secret place.


    The old man Shijue smiled gently: "how can we easily find the places where the passive strong exist? Maybe the mysterious secret place is nearby. There are some means to hide it directly. If you want to find it, you have to rely on this fragment."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. The origin fragment left by Fu MengWu''s elder who taught him said that only after Fu MengWu stepped into the passive later stage, can he enter the secret realm of origin with this fragment.


    Why at least until later? Is it possible that only the strong above the passive stage can urge this fragment?


    Thinking of this, Xiao had no idea and directly used his original power to integrate into this fragment.


    Buzzing, buzzing.


    Suddenly, the fragments of origin vibrated constantly, seemed to be sensing something and began to be happy.


    At this time, the fragments of origin spread a strange streamer, which fused into the starry sky and seemed to penetrate into the depths.


    "This is... Xiao Shengzi, what''s going on?" Fu MengWu opened his eyes and couldn''t understand.


    You know, although he took this fragment for many years, he didn''t know that there was a secret hidden in this fragment.


    If it hadn''t been for Xiao Naihe''s guess, this fragment might have been the key to open the mysterious place. He didn''t know what use this fragment was.


    Therefore, it is still up to Xiao.


    "Do you remember the elder who taught you the magic power said that you can find him with this fragment at least when you step into the later stage of passivity?"


    Xiao asked in reply.


    Fu MengWu nodded.


    "I was thinking that the elder may have two meanings. First, to enter the mysterious secret place, you need at least the strength of the passive later stage. Second, this fragment must be passive later stage or even higher before it can be used."


    "I see. Xiao Shengzi must be in the later stage of passivity now, so Shengzi, did you urge this fragment to produce this reaction?"


    Fu Meng Yurong is also a smart man. She doesn''t know what level Xiao Naihe''s cultivation has reached.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s words all revealed a hidden meaning, which suddenly let Fu Meng Yurong find out.


    "Yes, I did arrive at the later stage of passivity. Just now I used the power of origin to forcibly urge it, so that I could make some reactions on this fragment."


    Hearing this, Meng Yurong and others couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Although they know that Xiao Naihe is very strong, they know nothing about Xiao Naihe''s cultivation.


    Now he has been recognized by Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe has reached the later stage of passivity and has been suppressed all at once.


    Even Fu MengWu and Shijue old people can''t imagine what level it is in the later stage of passive.


    I''m afraid it''s the first person other than white inorganic.


    When these people were still shocked, Xiao Naihe continued: "this fragment reacted, which is probably what I speculated before. The mysterious secret place may be nearby."


    In the past, when Xiao Naihe got this fragment, he also tried to urge it with his own original force, but he didn''t have this reaction.


    Now, as soon as he injects his original power, he has such a reaction. How can he not make Xiao feel.


    "How do we find this secret place?"


    Fu MengWu soon stabilized. After all, the elder who taught himself magic power was even stronger than Xiao Naihe. Fu MengWu was just frightened by Xiao Naihe''s accomplishments in an instant. Once he passed God, he had no other ideas.


    His only thought now is to enter the mysterious realm.


    "I don''t know, but I can try, use this fragment and see what happens around here."


    "Only so."


    With that, the origin fragments in Xiao Naihe''s hand slowly floated up, rose to the starry sky, and the aurora flickered continuously.


    In an instant, these lights merged into them, blinked, and seemed to produce countless stars, which evolved into countless stars.


    Each star is arranged in a regular form and combined into an array.


    "Really?"


    Shijue old man and Fu MengWu looked at each other.


    Xiao Naihe just tried. He let go of his control over the origin fragments.


    This fragment of origin immediately flew into the sky and shone brightly.


    Suddenly, a familiar smell slowly floated over.


    A look of surprise appeared on Xiao Naihe''s face. How could he not know this breath.


    "Origin of true Qi? Is it true that origin of secret place is around here?"


    "Hahaha, I finally found it. It''s worthy of being Xiao Shengzi. In this way, we can enter it."


    A smile appeared on Fu MengWu''s face. He couldn''t suppress his joy in his heart for a long time.


    "Ten wonders, man, we succeeded."


    "Yes, it''s not easy."


    Xiao Naihe looked at the two men and suddenly said, "for the last time, I don''t suggest you enter the secret realm now. Are you determined to enter it?"


    Old man Shijue was a little stunned. He didn''t expect Xiao to ask so.


    However, he also knew that Xiao Naihe might be out of kindness. There must be danger in the mysterious secret place, which the ten Jue old man himself knew.


    But he would rather fight for danger than find a chance to go to a higher level.


    Fu MengWu first said, "I''ve decided. The son doesn''t need to advise again. It''s always dangerous along the way."


    Although Fu Meng Yurong at the bottom didn''t speak, the persistent look in her eyes also showed her thoughts.


    "Yes, I''ve been practicing for so many years. I already know that it''s almost impossible for me to step into a higher realm unless there is a great opportunity. And this secret realm is my opportunity. Even if there is a road of doom ahead, I''ll go straight ahead." Shijue old man paused, looked at qiuyuexin next to him and said, "Yuexin, what about you?"


    Xiao Naihe followed his eyes and looked at the heart of the autumn moon.


    The other three people Xiao could not pay more attention, but qiuyuexin and herself are friends of gentlemen, and they have a good friendship. A relationship similar to a confidant.


    So Xiao Naihe still doesn''t want Qiu Yuexin to take risks. Of course, if Qiu Yuexin insists on going in, Xiao Naihe won''t object.


    Qiu Yuexin''s face constantly showed various expressions, such as struggle, distress, confusion, etc. even Fu Meng Yurong next to her felt that the mood in the woman''s heart was very unstable.


    Then, Qiu Yuexin suddenly looked at Xiao Naihe, clenched her teeth, and asked in a slightly trembling tone, "Xiao... However, if I want to follow you and follow you anywhere, will you accept me?"


    coming!


    The old man Shijue smiled bitterly. He knew that his granddaughter couldn''t help it at last.


    A deep smile also appeared on Fu Meng Yurong''s face. A woman can say such words. Only women know each other''s thoughts best.


    On the contrary, Xiao was stunned. He didn''t expect Qiuyue''s heart to say so suddenly.


    Finally, with a slight sigh, he felt the love between the hearts of the autumn moon, which seemed to be constantly jumping.


    Xiao Naihe was about to say something.


    Suddenly, a glimmer of Aurora flickered in the depths of the starry sky, like a meteor in the sky.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s face changed greatly and fiercely grabbed the origin fragments on the starry sky.


    Qiu Yuexin and others are still unknown. Therefore, they are waiting for Xiao Naihe''s reply, but they see that Xiao Naihe has made this fierce reaction, which is somewhat unexpected.


    "Who is furtive?" Xiao Naihe''s thunder voice had already spread out.

 Chapter 2311

    "Sneaky."


    However, the thunder burst out, and there was a sudden shock in the starry sky, as if the star stone had been crushed and turned into endless powder.


    Between his words, a layer of white brilliance had condensed on his body.


    He was too careless when using the origin fragment just now. He thought that there must be no one here.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as I opened the divine consciousness scanning, I actually found several breaths.


    It was obvious that someone was hiding nearby, which made Xiao suddenly alert and catch the fragments.


    Qiu Yuexin, who had summoned up the courage to clarify the relationship, couldn''t help but be stunned. She didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Yuexin, step back."


    After all, Shijue old man is an old Jianghu man. He looked a little moved and immediately guessed why Xiao Nai behaved like this.


    Push Qiuyue''s heart back and protect Qiuyue''s heart.


    Fu MengWu also looked nervous, like a great enemy, and pulled Fu Mengyu Rong behind him.


    "I didn''t expect to be found, but this time I was lucky to meet other practitioners in such a remote place."


    Three figures flew out of the dark. The three men came down while talking.


    The three men were dressed in gray clothes, and half of the skeletons were engraved on the robes, showing a very ferocious smell.


    The three of them looked as if they were staring at their prey, and did not hide their killing.


    "Is this the practitioner in Taiyu?"


    Fu MengWu''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t see through the accomplishments of the three people, but he obviously felt the strength revealed by the other party, which made him have an unimaginable terror.


    "Ha ha, I''m really lucky, big brother. At the beginning of the three passives, there was a beautiful girl who couldn''t reach the passive realm. However, the young man seemed a little tricky."


    The three men swept around Xiao Naihe and others unscrupulously.


    Especially staring at the huge jade rabbit in front of qiuyuexin and Fumeng Yurong, if the eyes were knives, it is estimated that the clothes of the two girls would have been shattered long ago.


    Qiuyue''s heart felt the evil color in each other''s eyes, and she couldn''t help being angry, but she didn''t dare to show it at will on the surface.


    Because she also saw that the other party was not so easy to mess with.


    It must not be ordinary people to appear in such a place. At this time, several of them are thinking about how to leave.


    The man in front, who was called eldest brother, never spoke. Although he just showed his lust for Qiuyue heart and Fu Meng Yurong, it was only a moment.


    Most masters can suppress their inner emotions and hide their thoughts without showing mountains or water.


    The man''s aura is obviously much deeper than the two people behind him.


    On the half of their skulls, there was shocking blood.


    "Mr. Xiao, what shall we do now? These people seem to be very troublesome."


    Ten Jue old man couldn''t help but send a message to Xiao Naihe. He could obviously feel that the three people were vaguely wearing that huge aura, which seemed to be destroying their confidence.


    The strength of the other party is absolutely above himself.


    Now, the ten old people can only place their hope on Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, he vaguely understood why Xiao Naihe had been persuading them not to enter the mysterious place too soon.


    The number of experts in the mysterious secret place is unknown. Once they meet the middle level experts in front of them, they can''t run and will die.


    "These three people are all passive, and they are still the kind of people who have experienced the melee of killing and cutting for a long time. They are cruel characters."


    Xiao''s eyes were burning. He could infer the depth of each other just by observing their appearance and bearing.


    "Is there a middle term?"


    After hearing this, Fu MengWu nearby breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xiao Naihe is already a figure in the late passive period. It should not be a problem to deal with the three middle passive periods.


    However, Xiao knew that although these three people were in the passive middle stage, they were definitely cruel characters who had been fighting for a long time, which was no better than the ordinary passive middle stage.


    Ordinary people are not their opponents at all.


    Even some practitioners who have just entered the later stage of passivity may be calculated by these three people if they are not careful.


    "Boss Bai, why don''t we kill these people directly? They seem to have some treasure just now and grab it directly."


    A horse faced man nearby answered and was about to act.


    The white boss held out his hand directly, stopped the horse faced man and said, "you step back first."


    Then, the white eldest brother smiled and didn''t smile: "Taoist friend, we are from Skeleton Island. You must have heard of it. If you know the truth, hand over your things so that we can consider sparing your life."


    "And your two women, come here too. Hey hey, you don''t know the means of our Skeleton Island." another pockmarked face said with a smile. Looking at the chest of Qiuyue''s heart, it''s almost not drooling.


    Autumn moon heart is definitely a first-class level in terms of temperament and appearance, not under the clouds and snow.


    The Fu Meng Yurong beside him, although his temperament is a little worse, he doesn''t seem to have much difference compared with Qiuyue heart.


    "Xiao Shengzi, why don''t we find a chance to escape."


    It was the first time that Fu MengWu saw the cultivator in Taiyu. Although he knew Xiao Nai''s cultivation was much higher than the three men, he was still a little empty in his heart.


    "Go? Where do you go? People never offend me. I don''t offend. Since they want some pain, I''ll let them eat enough."


    During this time, Xiao had to eat too much.


    He fought with the star king and was chased and killed by the lady of God.


    Although it is not enough to shake Xiao Naihe''s heart of Tao, it must be a blow to his confidence.


    This makes Xiao Naihe feel a kind of suffocation.


    Now you have the opportunity to find a place in others and vent your dissatisfied thoughts. Where will you let each other go.


    In particular, these three people just came to the door to find their own death. Xiao didn''t have to think about it at all.


    Seeing that Xiao could not help them, the horse faced man was a little impatient and shouted, "Skeleton Island, don''t you cry when you don''t see the coffin?"


    "Whatever Skeleton Island you are, either get out of my sight in a mellow way, or abolish all three of you later."


    Xiao took a step forward in the void and immediately summoned up a powerful force of Qi and blood.


    A huge smoke of Qi and blood appeared above his head, ignoring the starry sky and swaying up.


    "Huh? Die!"


    The horse faced man''s face was ferocious. In an instant, his five fingers formed ghost claws, grabbed it and broke the void. A burst of dark blue fine awn crossed the void, as if it was the sword Qi of Bai Lian, and stabbed it sharply.


    At this time, boss Bai didn''t stop. First, he was annoyed by Xiao Naihe''s attitude. Second, he wanted to take this opportunity to test the depth of the other party.


    Fu Meng, Yurong woman, Shijue old man and qiuyuexin can see their accomplishments at a glance.


    On the contrary, it was the mysterious young man. Boss Bai couldn''t see his accomplishments, so he didn''t start at the first time.


    Now I use the horse faced man''s hand to test Xiao Naihe''s strength.


    "Ruling Wuzhishan."


    In the starry sky, a huge sharp sword Qi burst out in an instant. The sword Qi gathered together to form a momentum of pressing the top of Mount Tai. It rolled on Xiao Naihe in an instant, as if to crush Xiao Naihe''s whole person.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens."


    Xiao looked at it and shook his hands. A huge divine wheel was derived from his hands and turned constantly.


    There are many influences in the divine wheel, as if it were to receive all the creatures in the universe, and Xiao Naihe also seems to incarnate into the master who controls the creatures in the heavens, one to control life and death, and the other to break the sky.


    Boom.


    The huge divine wheel rolled up like the wheel of history. It couldn''t stop it and ran directly in front of the horse faced man.


    "What magic power is this?"


    The horse faced man looked slightly moved. It was the first time he saw this type of magic power, and he was curious.


    However, when the huge "great divine wheel of the heavens" collided with it, a violent explosion was directly generated in the void, as if the whole universe had fallen into a kind of chaos, rumbling and exploding violently.


    "Bad."


    Boss Bai immediately felt bad, because he saw that the horse faced man had just crossed with a void sword, which was directly smashed by the huge divine wheel Xiao Naihe.


    At the next moment, the whole huge divine wheel had come to the horse faced man and hit him hard.


    "Idiot, come back quickly..."


    Boss Bai burst into a drink.


    But the horse faced man didn''t have time to respond. He didn''t seem to think that Xiao could break his magic power in person.


    The "great divine wheel of the heavens" directly ran over the horse faced man and made a crackling sound.


    It was not a simple sound, but a sound that was crushed to pieces by Xiao Naihe along with the body, spirit, meridians and so on.


    It was only a few breaths. Ma Mian was so careless that he was crushed into powder by Xiao Naihe and died that he couldn''t die anymore.


    "Old three."


    Pockmarked face suddenly turned pale.


    The three of them had a very good relationship. They usually did a lot of bad things in his Taiyu. They were reckless. They didn''t know how many lives died in their hands.


    But I didn''t expect that one day, the horse faced man would die here, which made pockmarked face feel angry and incredible.


    "Damn, kill the third, you must die."


    At this time, boss Bai''s body suddenly moved.


    A huge killing machine surged up in an instant, just like rushing into the depths of the starry sky and filling directly in all directions.

 Chapter 2312

    Boss Bai stood up directly, and the huge murderous spirit broke out in an instant, forming a wolf smoke of Qi and blood equivalent to Xiao Naihe, which poured into the depths of the starry sky.


    At the same time, several people behind Xiao Naihe felt that ferocious and incomparable terror directly on boss Bai, and a ferocious spirit spread directly around several people.


    It was filled with hundreds of thousands of miles in the whole starry sky. It seemed that every breath was the murderous spirit of boss Bai.


    Just like the ancient demon king, he shocked the heavens in Taiyu, and boss Bai slapped him directly.


    Like a tornado storm, the palm wind tore apart thousands of small meteorites in the starry sky and blew them to pieces.


    Behind the white boss, there seemed to be a virtual shadow, which seemed to be an ancient fierce beast, with six eyes and two huge horns, tens of feet long.


    And its eyes, like a spark, burn and never die.


    "You are looking for death. I will avenge my brother with your blood."


    While talking, the palm wind is already blowing.


    Thousands of air storms in the starry sky directly hit each other and rushed towards Xiao.


    "Let''s go. Don''t join in this level of battle. It''s dangerous to get close."


    Fu MengWu''s face changed greatly and hurriedly shouted.


    The other three men seemed to have regained their senses and retreated one after another.


    Xiao Naihe and the white boss are just a face-to-face time. They have blown out huge holes in the three small planets around and forcibly split them into several pieces.


    "Want to use brute force against me? I''ll show you what real ''brute force'' is."


    At this time, Xiao Nai''s face was expressionless, and his momentum burst out in an instant.


    His body moved like countless real dragons flying out of his body, forming an earth shaking momentum.


    People are like ghosts, with a mysterious trance like ghosts.


    Like countless real dragons, with huge and terrible divine power, they came down from the nothingness world.


    "Limitless countercurrent, startling dragon fist."


    This sudden blow, ignoring the huge and infinite airflow storm in the star sky, came to the white boss in a moment.


    Between the fingers, the fist intention surged, like a sea tide, directly wrapped in all directions.


    "Well, there''s something wrong with this boy. He''s even worse than I thought."


    At this time, boss Bai seemed to know that he had encountered a hard idea. Unexpectedly, Xiao Naihe''s strength was even stronger than he thought.


    The thought moved, and the body rolled up a towering momentum, which seemed to be integrated into the starry sky. Every move took infinite divine power and killing opportunities.


    "Eat my knife, there is no knife Qi!"


    At this time, I don''t know where a big knife appeared.


    The light of the knife flickered, and the big knife in boss Bai''s hand was like a wind roll, pulling thousands of blade whirlpools in the void.


    Vaguely, these blade vortices seem to be fused together to form a crystal skeleton, ferocious, like ghosts and gods.


    Click.


    The explosion of Dao Qi, like a surge, directly collided with Xiao Naihe''s fist intention.


    This knife seems to contain a killing spirit, as if it wants to kill all life in Taiyu. It directly sends out an evil cry in the starry sky, full of cruel, poisonous, killing and other negative emotions.


    Together with Fu MengWu and others who are far away, they feel that their hearts seem to be affected by this negative emotion, which is difficult to control.


    "Bang."


    At this time, Fu MengWu suddenly felt an extreme danger before they had time to suppress their discomfort.


    Looking up, pockmarked face didn''t know when. She rushed up and grabbed Fu Meng Yurong in front of her. Her other hand wanted to grab Qiuyue''s heart.


    "Two little beauties, come here."


    Pockmarked face smiled grimly.


    "Go away."


    Qiuyue''s heart burst with a drink. Her direct hand was a slap. She bombarded the front in an instant and hit the pockmarked face directly.


    However, the ferocious smile on pockmarked face became more and more intense, and did not hide his contempt.


    Qiuyue''s heart is just the beginning of passivity. He doesn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "Well, No."


    At this time, pockmarked son''s face changed slightly. He felt a kind of danger and locked himself. Behind him was a cold sweat, so he quickly withdrew.


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes at this time were like lightning, as if gold was angry, and instantly locked on the pockmarked face.


    Pockmarked face was locked by Xiao Naihe''s terrible killing machine, and almost his heart was broken.


    "Fight with me and get distracted. You want to die."


    Boss Bai is furious.


    Xiao Naihe dared to be distracted. He hardly paid attention to himself. The light of the knife in his hand flickered and the Qi of the knife was vertical and horizontal.


    All of a sudden, the sabre light and sabre Qi gathered directly to the peak, conveying a fierce and violent charm. Ghosts and gods are very close.


    "Do you think you can resist now?"


    Xiao Naihe burst out all the discomfort accumulated over the past few days, took the white boss as the star king and the lady of God, and burst out his pent up emotions for a long time.


    Although Xiao Naihe''s firm as a rock, he can''t be perfect.


    He was chased and killed by the lady of God, and he was also under certain pressure.


    If this pressure is suppressed for a long time and cannot be released, it will be harmful to Xiao Naihe''s cultivation.


    He now let go and directly vent his pressure, which is actually a manifestation of releasing his constraints.


    "What is brute force? This is brute force."


    Xiao Naihe''s original strength broke out and swelled like the sea.


    With a direct fist, there is no mysterious and complex magic power, that is, a simple fist meaning, a startling fist, which forcibly breaks the endless knife Qi in the void.


    "No, hard idea. This person may be passive. Let''s leave quickly."


    As soon as the white boss saw that Xiao Naihe''s strength was far beyond himself, he speculated that Xiao Naihe was likely to exist in the later stage.


    As soon as the pockmarked face behind him listened, his face was green and white. He didn''t dare to neglect it and withdrew violently.


    The two wanted to escape in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "Do you think you can run away?"


    Xiao responded coldly.


    Speaking, a huge oven emerged from Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    The oven was like a crystal cage, rotating in the void and shrouding directly.


    At this time, a roar broke out from boss Bai''s mouth, and the sound wave rushed into the oven. At the same time, a sharp killing gas broke out from boss Bai''s head, so he had to struggle to break out of Xiao Naihe''s bondage and escape from the scene.

 Chapter 2313

    Xiao Naihe stretched out his hand and formed his five fingers, just like an eagle''s claw. He condensed a huge palm print in the starry sky. He patted it across the air and shot it towards boss Bai and pockmarked face.


    It was like the sea drowning the starry sky, surging in an instant.


    The white eldest brother and the white eldest brother only felt a rumbling sound in their ears, like the continuous impact of the world''s thunder and piercing their eardrums, and immediately withdrew.


    However, Xiao''s condensed palm print, with a nothingness oven, smashed down and hit pockmarked face.


    "No..."


    A passive late to a passive mid-term death, it is simple, can not be simpler.


    Pockmarked face could not react at all. His strength was not as good as that of boss Bai. He was smashed down by a huge nothingness oven and immediately broke to pieces. The whole person seemed to be submerged in the sea of stars and directly turned into powder.


    At the next moment, Xiao grabbed a burst of Stardust around him and changed easily. Unexpectedly, it condensed into a small meteorite and threw it up.


    Whoosh.


    The meteorite exploded in the sky and produced strong sparks, which seemed to illuminate the starry sky in all directions and turn into a scorching sun.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly saw that the ghost fragment of pockmarked face escaped and was caught by boss Bai. He didn''t know what magic power was running.


    The ghost fragment of pockmarked face suddenly turned into a human shape and seemed to come back to life.


    It''s really not easy to kill a ghost. There is still a ghost fragment that has escaped and can be resurrected at any time.


    Boss Bai rescued the ghost fragment of pockmarked face, but the body of pockmarked face has been blasted into powder by Xiao Naihe and can''t be revived again unless it is taken away or reincarnated.


    "Today I kicked the iron plate. I didn''t expect that there was such an expert in this ghost place." boss Bai''s face was very ugly.


    Suddenly, I only saw boss Bai take out a strange mirror from his arms. The mirror showed an octagonal pyramid, like an octagonal pyramid.


    When Xiao Naihe saw the mirror, he suddenly felt that there seemed to be an unspeakable oddity on the mirror.


    "Boss Bai, it''s not easy for us to steal this star playing mirror. It must be a powerful treasure that adults took the lives of ten companions before. As long as we can use this treasure today, we will have a chance to turn defeat into victory."


    The pockmarked face of the incarnation of the divine soul suddenly said, looking closely at the "chess star mirror" in boss Bai''s hand.


    "Needless to say, the key is that I won''t. We lost four brothers in order to steal this mirror. Now we haven''t solved the secret of this mirror, so we''ll plant it here. I''m not reconciled."


    Boss Bai clenched his teeth and his eyes glittered ferocious.


    "That mirror seems strange. I don''t know why. I always feel that there seems to be a shocking smell on it."


    Xiao Naihe had a little attention in his heart.


    This side is called "chess star mirror". It seems to be a very powerful Taoist instrument. According to pockmarked face, it was robbed by the lives of several powerful people.


    However, Xiao wanted to grab this "chess star mirror" and study it for himself at the first time.


    Anyway, the other party wants to rob his own things and take the other party''s things. Xiao Naihe is at ease.


    It was at this time that a blue spark burst into the depths of the starry sky. It seemed to explode in the huge starry sky, forming an aperture and shrouding in the star plane.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Xiao Naihe only felt a roar in his ears, which spread to his mind and almost cracked his head.


    "What''s that?" Xiao Naihe, with sharp eyes, suddenly found that a huge space crack cracked tens of thousands of miles away, just like a small black hole.


    After this crack opened, a huge warship suddenly emerged.


    The size of this warship is no longer under the moonlight warship. It even has an invincible and limitless momentum.


    Only in front of the warship, there was a flag with half a skull, which showed that the comers were not good.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly thought that there seemed to be such a sign of half a skull on the big robes of the three of boss Bai.


    At first, Xiao Naihe didn''t feel anything, but now, Xiao Naihe vaguely noticed something.


    "These three people call themselves the people of Skeleton Island. I''m afraid this skeleton head is a huge force. There should be the people of Skeleton Island on the warship. You guys stand together. We''re ready to break out of the siege and leave."


    Then Xiao Naihe forced his voice into the divine mind and conveyed it to Fu MengWu and the four of them.


    On this warship, it seemed very uncoordinated, and figures showed themselves from the warship.


    However, Xiao didn''t pay close attention at all. His heavenly mystery star map accounted for a divination, a vicious divination.


    That is to say, the warship in front of us can threaten our lives.


    Xiao Naihe was not sure at all. He was already in the mood to retreat.


    There were also four people behind. Knowing that something was wrong, they took a breath of air conditioning and began to approach Xiao.


    "It''s from this department? How could it catch up so soon?"


    Boss Bai turned pale and suddenly said.


    There was an obvious fear in his voice.


    It seems that they recognized the man on the warship. It''s not easy.


    "Boss Bai, four of your seven brothers have died, and the remaining three hide here. Do you think I don''t know?"


    At this time, a man appeared on the deck. The man showed his white tusks and two small golden horns on his head, showing that he was not human.


    When the man appeared, Xiao could feel that the man was a passive existence.


    In terms of strength, I''m afraid I won''t be under the son of nature and Sansheng who fought before.


    And there seem to be many powerful practitioners in that warship.


    Once this force twisted into a group to attack himself, Xiao could not help but estimate that he would also be turned into powder.


    He thought of the ancient war he had seen in the mysterious array in the Xinghe burial ground. It was with the help of hundreds of practitioners above the creator who shouted in unison that the world collapsed.


    Even Xiao Naihe, once he was burst by so many strong men on the warship, Rao himself would be torn apart.


    "Your Excellency is really powerful and can catch up here. I remember changing many places along the way just to avoid you. I didn''t expect your excellency to catch up here."


    "You three brothers stole the ''chess star mirror''. You think you can leave here safely, but it seems that you have had a fierce battle. Hand over the ''chess star mirror''."


    While the man was talking, he grabbed it with one hand and grabbed it at boss Bai.


    "It''s the chess star mirror again. What''s so strange about the mirror that so many people came to chase and kill the white boss."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe seemed to understand a lot. It seems that the purpose of both sides is to play star mirror.


    "Do you want to play star mirror? That''s good."


    The white boss seemed to say, and his voice seemed to be filled with huge thunder clouds, which condensed on himself in an instant.


    The huge thunder cloud has shrouded over Xiao Naihe.


    "Boss Bai, you''d better stay your life today and betray the organization. You don''t know."


    Then, a huge outline emerged behind the man.


    Bang bang.


    "I see."


    Xiao Naihe finally understood this time. It is estimated that the three white bosses were originally from Skeleton Island.


    The white boss, in order to steal something, died four companions.


    The white boss, pockmarked face and horse face man escaped.


    After the three men escaped, they didn''t expect to meet Xiao Naihe.


    Then I saw Xiao Naihe holding the origin fragment. I was greedy and wanted to rob Xiao Naihe of the origin fragment.


    But I didn''t expect to be killed and destroyed by Xiao Naihe, leaving only a white boss.


    These things made Xiao sigh.


    If we hadn''t wasted time on ourselves, the three of boss Bai would have run away.


    "Lord mingshizang, do you want to play star mirror? Brother, four of us died before we managed to escape. What have we got from following Skeleton Island for so many years? Every time we rob a world, we get a few resources, and the rest are given to your Presbyterian Council. I''m not reconciled."


    "You have to be reconciled if you are not reconciled. This is the gap in strength. Because you are not reconciled, you actually stole the ''chess star mirror''. Even if others in the Presbyterian Council protect you, I will bury all of you here today."


    "Hey, mingshizang, do you want to get the chess star mirror? Take it yourself."


    With that, boss Bai turned around in an instant, as if it were a streamer, passing through the depths of the void in an instant.


    The next moment, I only saw that boss Bai had torn the void, and the spirit with pockmarked face was about to escape.


    "I don''t think much of myself. If I let you escape, I will be ashamed of my 100000 years of cultivation."


    While talking, Ming shizang stretched out his hand, and the huge outline derived from the space had been smashed down hard and bombarded the white boss and pockmarked face spirits.


    "No, the starry sky is sealed."


    Boss Bai''s face was pale. He knew he was doomed today.


    If he hadn''t been delayed by Xiao Naihe, he might have escaped long ago.


    At this time, boss Bai couldn''t help hating Xiao Naihe and felt that all this was caused by Xiao Naihe.


    But he didn''t know how it would have ended if they hadn''t been greedy and wanted to rob Xiao Naihe of the origin fragments.


    At this time, boss Bai suddenly had a plan, and a cruel plan appeared in his mind.

 Chapter 2314

    "Even if he dies, I can''t make him feel better."


    When boss Bai knew that he would die if he was caught up by mingshizang, he suddenly had a resentment in his heart, resenting heaven and earth, heaven and earth and the universe.


    Everyone resents why they encounter such a thing.


    "Ah!"


    Looking at the ghost form of pockmarked face being blasted off by mingshizang, boss Bai immediately felt that the trend was gone.


    "Die!"


    The sound of Ming shizang seems to contain a cold and infinite killing opportunity, which instantly stabbed into boss Bai''s body.


    The outline behind turned into limitless sword Qi, which directly pierced boss Bai''s body, as well as the golden body and spirit.


    Even the golden body in the later stage of cultivation will surely die.


    The vitality in boss Bai''s body passed quickly, and a sad mood suddenly shrouded in his heart. His face was blue and white, and looked extremely ferocious: "mingshizang, don''t you want to get this chess star mirror? If you want to take it back, take it yourself."


    While talking, boss Bai directly dropped the ''chess star mirror'' in his hand towards the distance.


    At the next moment, boss Bai''s body was like a fireball, which burst directly, leaving no trace of the spirit and body.


    Boss Bai didn''t throw it away without purpose. He directly threw the ''chess star mirror'' to a person.


    Xiao Naihe!


    Yes, at this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly saw this "chess star mirror" flying towards him. Even Xiao Naihe told himself in his mind that this "chess star mirror" was very important and would be of great help to himself.


    This feeling can never be wrong.


    But Xiao didn''t expect that old Bai would throw this "chess star mirror" to himself.


    However, Xiao didn''t think that the white old assembly was so kind that he gave himself the "chess star mirror". I''m afraid he wanted to kill with a knife.


    Sure enough, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt a killing opportunity and locked himself in an instant.


    It was also the existence of passive later stage. Xiao felt that there was a terrible pressure in each other''s body, and seemed to crush all existence at any time.


    "Chess star mirror! Give it to me."


    Ming shizang''s eyes are full of murders. He doesn''t care who Xiao Naihe is. The huge outline behind him forms a strange and fierce animal shape and bites Xiao Naihe.


    "Moved to kill?"


    Xiao Naihe saw that mingshizang didn''t care about everything and directly hurt himself. He was also angry in his heart.


    "Take the baby in your hand. Don''t be vain."


    Xiao Naihe is not a good stubble. He is suppressed by others and has to send things out, which is not in line with Xiao Naihe''s character.


    "Go!"


    While talking, Xiao Naihe suddenly stretched out his hand and waved it. A fine awn immediately wrapped Fu MengWu''s women and Shijue''s old men and grandchildren.


    "Who rat wants to leave after robbing our Skeleton Island?"


    Ming shizang drank coldly, and a huge force of thunder was derived from his head.


    It seems that in the starry sky, endless thunder clouds are condensed in an instant.


    The huge force of thunder carries a momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Xiao Naihe had a fierce feeling in his heart. He seemed to vaguely see that the huge force of thunder had locked himself in the starry sky.


    The force of thunder fell down, with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, and instantly wrapped Xiao.


    "Limitless countercurrent, big oven in heaven and earth."


    In the same passive late period, Xiao Naihe is not empty at all. This Ming shizang really wants to fight. Whoever wins or loses is not necessarily.


    But where is this?


    Deep in the Taiyu, this place is too dangerous, and there is a huge power of Qi and blood in the huge warship behind the Ming shizang.


    Among the warships, I''m afraid there are many powerful existence hidden.


    These beings are the strong ones from the top nine to the middle of passivity.


    "Burst."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t want to fight with Ming shizang. He had the idea of running away.


    He didn''t lie about shizang. He was just worried about that huge warship.


    At the beginning, the son of fortune was almost killed by the impact of Xiao Naihe''s Moonlight warship.


    Now this warship is more ferocious than Xiao Naihe''s Moonlight warship. Once it collides, the power is unimaginable.


    Rao is Xiao, but he doesn''t dare to despise it.


    "Mr. Xiao... You really robbed something and you''re leaving?" the old man didn''t think that Xiao dared to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth.


    The old man must have seen that the Ming shizang opposite was very powerful and was not sure at all.


    "Let''s go. We need to talk to them when we rob things."


    Xiao smiled coldly. His divine light wrapped around the four people and retreated suddenly.


    However, mingshizang suddenly shouted coldly, "you can''t escape. Even the most powerful passive cultivator will die if he is hit by my warship."


    While talking, the huge warship behind Ming shizang had come and drove towards Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed. He didn''t expect that mingshizang still used this means to pursue himself with a huge warship.


    Once hit by this warship, even if Xiao doesn''t die, he is estimated to break himself apart and escape.


    "Oven!"


    Hsiao Nai Ho was holding a "big oven in heaven and earth". In the oven, it seemed that pieces of flame were burning and wrapped in an instant.


    However, the huge warship hit and locked directly on Xiao Naihe.


    "Go."


    Taking advantage of the collision between the big oven in heaven and earth and the huge warship, Xiao ran away immediately.


    "You can''t go away."


    Ming shizang, standing on the warship, tried his best to drive the warship.


    In the blink of an eye, the warship traversed the starry sky, and flew farther and farther.


    When Xiao Naihe was about to escape to another star river, a huge star vortex directly blocked his way.


    "What a powerful guy! He has set up a barrier here. It''s estimated that he has expected something. It will take me some time to open this barrier."


    Xiao Naihe''s face keeps changing. He''s still one step worse.


    "Why don''t we go separately."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly said that he stole the "chess star mirror". It is estimated that mingshizang just wants to kill himself.


    At this time, Xiao was unwilling to involve several others.


    Qiu Yue''s heart suddenly changed and said, "I''ll follow you wherever you go!"


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help but draw a corner of her mouth. The eldest lady is still expressing herself.


    However, at this time, the warship where mingshizang is located has appeared in the void, "go, where are you going? Grab the chess star mirror and want to go. If you are allowed to go, I will write the three words of mingshizang upside down!"

 Chapter 2315

    Ming shizang took the empty warship and collided in the direction of Xiao Naihe.


    "No, we can''t escape."


    "Are you really going to die here today?"


    Old man Shijue and Fu MengWu looked at each other, and a bitter smile appeared on the corners of his mouth and shook his head.


    Even the Fu Meng Yurong next to him was pretty white, and his eyes were constantly flashing unwilling.


    Only autumn moon heart, his vision has been on Xiao Naihe.


    She had already put aside the past and showed her mind to Xiao.


    Now, even if it''s death, it''s nothing as long as you can die with Xiao Naihe.


    However, Xiao Naihe was very calm at this time.


    Even in the face of such a huge crisis, he still hasn''t lost any sense of propriety.


    His eyes kept turning, as if he were thinking.


    "What should I do? Should I use my body to compete with this empty warship? It''s unrealistic. Even if I can stand it, the meat club will be hurt. Moreover, there are mingshizang and other experts who don''t appear in the ship. It''s difficult for me to fly even if I cut my wings."


    Xiao Naihe thought secretly in his heart and gave birth to another idea: "or use the moonlight warships to collide with each other to offset the impact? However, this is not realistic. Let alone that the moonlight warship is not a pure attack warship. There are Weixue and others on it. Once the moonlight warship is broken, everyone will die."


    After thinking about it, Xiao found that there was no way to deal with it.


    If in the 3300 world, Xiao could escape even if he couldn''t fight.


    But now it''s different. Mingshizang secretly banned the border and closed the exit, which surprised Xiao.


    Xiao Naihe knew that even if he handed over the "chess star mirror" now, mingshizang would not let anyone go.


    "There is no way. We can only use chaotic Tianshi to strengthen our defense and block this wave."


    Xiao took care of it. As soon as he gritted his teeth, a red stone appeared in the center of his eyebrows and kept rotating.


    Chaotic Tianshi projects two different colors of red and blue Qi, namely chaotic Qi and origin Qi, which intersect with each other.


    On Xiao Naihe''s body, there are also 9981 layers of prohibition barriers. Each layer of barrier is equivalent to the gold body strength of a passive later strong man.


    This is equivalent to the integration of the golden body defense of 81 passive late strong people.


    Ordinary Xiao Nai, even if he is at the same level, his defense can''t be doubled or tripled.


    But now Xiao Naihe uses the two true Qi in the chaotic Tianshi to change his constitution and forcibly strengthen the golden body defense.


    Even if it is an ordinary passive peak, it is difficult to break Xiao Naihe''s golden body.


    However, this means is not without a price. The price is that Xiao Naihe''s cultivation will fall into a period of fatigue for a period of time.


    In other words, the cultivation strength will decline, and the decline may not be small.


    Although it is no problem for Xiao to come back from cultivation, it will certainly affect the progress of cultivation in the future.


    Now he can''t manage so much.


    "The origin of chaos, the golden body is not broken! All things are unified and non-polar!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s body released a fine light up and down.


    This fine awn rushed directly into the depths of the starry sky and seemed to break the starry sky.


    "The four of you, stand behind me. Don''t get separated."


    Xiao shouted violently. He pulled the four people behind him as far as possible.


    As soon as Fu MengWu saw that there was hope, he didn''t talk nonsense. He directly took his daughter and hid behind Xiao Naihe.


    The ten Jue old man next to him also leaned closely behind Xiao Naihe with autumn moon heart.


    "Can you stop it? After smashing you into powder, I don''t worry that I can''t find the ''chess star mirror''."


    Ming shizang has no idea of forgiving people at all. He knows he killed Xiao Naihe and others. At that time, he will naturally find a way to find a "chess star mirror".


    This "chess star mirror" was obtained by his Skeleton Island with great efforts, otherwise he would not have pursued boss Bai himself.


    In any case, this "chess star mirror" must be taken out, and no one can know that this "chess star mirror" has been obtained by the people of their Skeleton Island, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable if it is spread.


    Thinking of this, the murderous spirit hidden in the Ming Dynasty is even more sharp, and a long wolf smoke runs through his head.


    This wolf smoke rushed into the void and seemed to merge directly into the starry sky. With this wolf smoke, the void warship seemed to make a loud noise and directly rolled over Xiao Naihe with a momentum of destroying the sky and the earth and sweeping everything.


    Meteorites and small planets along the way were crushed to pieces by this huge empty warship.


    We can see how terrible the dark void warship is. At least the moonlight warship doesn''t have this huge crushing pressure.


    Thinking that the son of fortune had suffered a great loss in the face of his moonlight warship, Xiao finally knew how embarrassed the son of fortune was at that time.


    Even now it is even more embarrassing than at that time. The empty warship hidden in the Ming Dynasty is not a moonlight warship, but even a moonlight warship.


    "Invincible!"


    Standing behind him, Fu MengWu suddenly came up with a word to describe this empty warship.


    "Protect!"


    The golden light on Xiao Naihe''s body twinkled. Within a few miles of his body, dozens of forbidden barriers were born in an instant.


    These borders suddenly made a loud noise, which was produced by the collision of empty warships.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles of space in the whole starry sky, it seems that there is a big collision between thousands of stars. The rotation erupts a violent vortex black hole, swallowing all the surrounding stardust.


    "How dare you use your body to block the empty warship? Even I have to admire your courage." mingshizang couldn''t help but say, but the sneer on his face became more and more obvious: "unfortunately, you can''t stop it. You''ll soon know that it''s just a mantis blocking the car."


    With that, the nether battleship had broken through more than 40 forbidden barriers, and had not stopped. It was the magic force approaching in the direction of Xiao Naihe.


    Bang bang!


    Click, click.


    The nearby star stone was crushed into pieces, threatening four volts!


    Rao is the four people standing behind Xiao Naihe. They all feel this terrible pressure.


    Qiu Yuexin was deeply worried about Xiao Naihe. She could feel the strong death threat, let alone the positive impact of Xiao Naihe.


    When she was about to say something, suddenly Xiao Naihe''s body had a meal, and the 80th prohibition barrier had been broken.


    "It seems that my current cultivation is not enough to completely stimulate the two true Qi."


    Xiao Nai smiled.


    Previously, in the Tiangong world, the former owners of the nine chaotic Tianshi suggested that Xiao Naihe had better fully integrate the two true Qi after entering the passive peak.


    Now he finally knows what those nine people mean. Although Xiao Naihe can use the two true Qi now, he can only use less than 30% of his ability at best, and he is still reluctant.


    "If you can''t, you can do it. If you don''t move like a mountain, you have limitless blessings!"


    As soon as Xiao gnawed his teeth, he had seven holes bleeding on his face. Under the huge pressure, his body and mind just felt as if they were constantly crushed.


    As long as I relax a little now, I will immediately fall down like a dough and die.


    However, not only Xiao Naihe, but also Ming shizang obviously felt that the void warship was a little weak. He repeatedly broke Xiao Naihe''s 80 prohibition barriers and found that the void warship seemed to have attenuated a lot of speed.


    "It''s really blocked. This boy... No, we must kill him."


    Seeing how Xiao blocked the impact of his empty warship, Ming shizang was even more killing.


    He was about to take control of the virtual battleship again and was ready for another round.


    At this time, a seven rainbow light suddenly came from a void crack below.


    Xiao Naihe now found that they seemed to have entered a strange corner of the starry sky.


    He immediately understood that it must have been the empty warship that had just knocked him out of a distance of hundreds of thousands or millions of miles.


    And he also saw that below, a huge black vortex emerged.


    The black vortex is even the size of the first plane. The black gas transmitted from the vortex devours all the stars and stones wherever it goes.


    The light was transmitted and swallowed up, as if it were a pure dark energy.


    "This is... Taiyu big tear!"


    Ming shizang''s voice trembled when he said these five words.


    Not only him, but even Xiao saw the huge vortex formed by the dark matter, as if countless stars were swallowed into it.


    Devour, tear!


    There are only these two phenomena.


    He immediately thought of a disaster in Taiyu.


    Xiao Naihe got the memory of the world masters of the nine heavenly palaces and the memory idea of xingzu. He was very clear about many things in Taiyu.


    In Taiyu, there are five kinds of natural disasters, which are also known as the five phenomenal disasters.


    Every kind of phenomenal disaster is rare for thousands or even billions of years. It is very rare in the whole big universe.


    However, once these five phenomenal disasters occur, even the strong ones at the passive peak will be in danger of life.


    One of them is a phenomenal disaster, called the "great tear of Taiyu".


    This kind of disaster is that somewhere in Taiyu suddenly expands like a huge balloon.


    This huge expansion position is involved in the surrounding starry sky, swallowing all the nearby plane worlds.


    Finally, it burst directly to produce powerful and terrible chaotic energy.


    If the energy is greater, it is likely to peak the whole universe, but this may be one in a billion.


    Rao is so. The "great tear of Taiyu" at this time can absolutely destroy all existence, even experts such as Xiao Naihe and Ming shizang.

 Chapter 2316

    "This is not a joke. Go, you must go. If you are involved, you will be dead."


    Ming shizang''s face was extremely pale and ferocious. Looking at the huge dark vortex below, cracks spread out in an instant at a speed that is difficult for the naked eye to control.


    In every crack, there is a thrilling and terrible energy.


    At this time, Ming shizang didn''t care about the "chess star mirror" or chasing Xiao. He knew that another step later, or even a breath, might be involved in the vortex of "great tear of Taiyu".


    I only saw Ming shizang urging the empty warship to fly towards the sky.


    However, the virtual battleship just flew out of the sky for less than ten miles, and suddenly an invisible attraction directly grabbed the virtual battleship and forcibly pulled the virtual battleship into the dark vortex.


    "What?"


    Ming shizang was terrified. He didn''t expect that even the empty warship was forcibly taken off by this dark chaotic energy.


    Without any hesitation, mingshizang urged the source, burned the source, flew out directly from the deck and abandoned the empty warship.


    There are other Skeleton Island people in this empty warship, but now they have been submerged in this dark vortex. I don''t know how many lives have disappeared.


    After hiding in the burning source, the Ming Dynasty has escaped. Xiao Naihe can''t see each other''s back.


    "Just go?"


    Fu Meng Yurong was slightly stunned. She didn''t know if mingshizang really let them go.


    "If he doesn''t go, he can''t. Even now we are the same. If we don''t go again, everyone will die."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice poured into the minds of the four people, like thunder, and immediately woke them up.


    "The strange vortex seems terrible, otherwise mingshizang won''t see it. Run immediately. Let''s run quickly."


    Fu MengWu stared at the dark vortex below. He didn''t know what "Taiyu tear" was, but the dark vortex gave him a feeling of extreme danger.


    Xiao Naihe is the same. He has never even felt this feeling. Even in the burial ground of Xinghai, the picture of the ancient war and the battle between "Yi" and "Yuan" did not feel so dangerous.


    "This too big tear should be only a very small part, but even such a small part has the size of a plane world, enough to destroy everything."


    In Xiao Naihe''s memory and knowledge, there are also records about the "great tear of Taiyu".


    At the beginning, Taiyu chaos was born through a huge "Taiyu tear" and a phenomenal disaster - "Galaxy chaos struggle".


    The chaotic energy generated by the "great tear of Taiyu" is a dark form, which is far different from the form of chaotic Tianshi.


    Xiao Naihe simply can''t control the chaotic energy of this dark form. Let alone control, with his current strength, even if he encounters it, he will die.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiao Naihe gathered a huge handprint in the void and caught all four people.


    He also had no time to put all four of them into the moonlight warship.


    Xiao Naihe had felt that he had just forcibly used the two true Qi to strengthen his defense and began to bite back.


    The original power in his body is consumed very fast. It is estimated that his current strength has degenerated to the middle of passivity, and even is declining. It will be too dangerous to stay.


    "Bad."


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe saw a dark crack smashing over, instantly spread to Xiao Naihe''s front, and split the starry sky one by one.


    "There''s no way. The four of you protect your body with your own strength. I''ll use the rest of my strength to forcibly tear the crack in the starry sky and see if I have a chance to escape into the nearby plane world."


    Xiao could not help but bite his teeth. He could only hope that after tearing the void crack, he could land in which plane world.


    He didn''t know where he hit after he was knocked out of orbit by a virtual warship.


    Xiao Naihe knew that several of them could only rely on luck to randomly land in which plane world after tearing the void crack.


    Even the Death Star buried in the sea of stars is better than being swallowed up by the dark vortex generated by the "great tear of the universe".


    But the possibility of landing in place to face the world is so small that Xiao dare not estimate it.


    And now he can only rely on luck.


    Bang!


    The five of them - Xiao Naihe, Qiu Yuexin, Shijue old man, Fu MengWu and Fu Mengyu Rong.


    He was immediately pulled into a void crack, which was the space tunnel generated by Xiao Naihe''s finally misappropriating his original strength and forcibly tearing the space.


    However, Xiao has never torn out the space tunnel in Taiyu, and he doesn''t know whether he can teleport his position. Everything can only rely on luck.


    After entering the space tunnel, Xiao Naihe saw the heart of autumn moon at his last glance. They seemed to hide in other different directions.


    I don''t know if the four of them were involved in the dark vortex.


    However, Xiao Naihe had no way to manage any more, because at this time, his body suddenly became exhausted, and a tired thought came up.


    The darkness suddenly covered Xiao Naihe''s mind, and the whole person seemed to be knocked into the darkness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Whimper, whimper!"


    A sandbar, in the golden desert, huge birds and animals flew up.


    These birds and animals have two big black horns and their eyes are in the form of double pupils.


    Their feathers were stained with layers of blood.


    This kind of bird and beast is called "tianpodia bird", which specializes in eating dark matter, such as some dark energy in the starry sky, although it can''t swallow chaotic energy.


    This'' Tianzu bird ''has a huge breath of death. The most powerful one has nine peaks.


    A flock of ''gastropods'' flew directly into the sky.


    In the desert, a fine awn suddenly shot out and landed among the birds and animals.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, something seemed to burst into the ground, and a huge pit was blown out directly in the desert.


    It seems to be a figure.


    But it was not just this figure. At this time, in the distance of the desert, there was a group of people wearing windbreaker robes to block the sand and dust in the desert.


    Among them, there was a man in blue. His eyes revealed a clear look. Even with half a scarf on his face, he still couldn''t hide her beautiful face.


    "Hmm? What was that just now? I seem to have seen something fall down."

 Chapter 2317

    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, something seemed to burst into the ground, and a huge pit was blown out directly in the desert.


    It seems to be a figure.


    But it was not just this figure. At this time, in the distance of the desert, there was a group of people wearing windbreaker robes to block the sand and dust in the desert.


    Among them, there was a man in blue. His eyes revealed a clear look. Even with half a scarf on his face, he still couldn''t hide her beautiful face.


    "Hmm? What was that just now? I seem to have seen something fall down."


    "Miss Gong, something fell down, but there are monsters flying in the desert. Don''t care too much."


    The guard who followed the woman projected a fine light from his eyes, and his face was full of vicissitudes.


    He was wearing a raven blue plain Hangzhou silk shirt, with a beautiful blue coiled striped belt tied around his waist, dark red hair, blue eyes and perfect body.


    The body floated slightly and got pimples, like a small steamed stuffed bun, showing its own strong strength.


    From above his head, a red wolf smoke emerged, which constantly floated in the void.


    This man is a strong man who has reached the eightfold realm.


    She is called Miss Gong. She is wearing a windbreaker, showing a dark pattern of Hangzhou silk on a dark purple background, a winding stone blue background, a Huhang plain 100 water skirt, and a light meat red feather Satin gauze.


    Her hair is dark and beautiful, her head is windy and chic, and she falls into a pony bun. There is lanolin jade five bat Ruyi uranium in her light and slow winding cloud temples. Her skin is as thick as grease. She wears a green jade bracelet on her hand and a honey wax yellow Ruyi waist seal on her waist.


    On it hung a incense bag with the wings of a white crane embroidered with stone green, and on his feet were light blue lotus soft Satin Embroidered soft shoes.


    "Why don''t you go and have a look? Anyway, you won''t die if you go and have a look."


    There was also a little girl beside the man. She was fifteen or sixteen years old. Her eyes twinkled with lightning, showing the characteristics of the double virtual lightning of the supreme environment.


    At the age of 15 or 16, the supreme state duality is definitely a genius even in the 3300 world.


    However, compared with several people around me, it is much worse.


    Among these five people, in addition to two women, the other three men are two seven creator and one strong man with eight realms.


    But the woman with a scarf next to the girl is also an eight fold realm. She is only one line away from the nine fold realm of the supreme realm.


    "OK, but be careful."


    The guard leader nodded.


    With a smile, the little girl grabbed the girl called Miss Gong and ran to the front, jumping and jumping.


    They are all from a big power, mainly Miss Gong.


    Although Miss Gong didn''t move too much, her every move and every look showed her extraordinary temperament. Obviously, she was the main member of the team.


    After crossing the sand mountain, several people suddenly saw a dark flying bird and beast in front of them.


    "It''s a foot bird, and it''s also a nine grade foot bird. Let''s go back quickly."


    Another guard immediately changed his face and shouted.


    The most powerful of these people is the eight fold realm, which is too different from these Tianzu birds.


    Even one of them is enough to kill all of them.


    "Calm down. The tianpods mainly eat dark matter. As long as they don''t get provoked, they won''t be attacked."


    "Yes, the bird itself is a kind of gentle star beast. If humans don''t provoke them, they won''t attack humans. Just be careful."


    Said Miss Gong slowly.


    The little girl obviously believed it. At this age, she was in a naive and romantic age. She didn''t know what the concept of tianpodia was.


    Those who didn''t know were fearless. The little girl jumped to the side of a pile of Tianzu birds.


    "Be careful..."


    The guard leader just shouted, and suddenly saw the little girl staring at the bottom of the bunker.


    Miss Gong seemed to notice the little girl''s look and asked, "what are you looking at, eight younger sister?"


    "Sister Gong, there are people down here. Come and have a look."


    "People?"


    The guard chief frowned slightly, then went to the front and looked at the bottom of the bunker.


    Only half of a man''s face was exposed in the sand pit, and the rest was submerged by the yellow sand. I don''t know whether it was life or death.


    "How come there are Terrans here? This place is one of the undeveloped areas of all ethnic groups. Even practitioners rarely enter it."


    The guard leader said slowly.


    "Qiu Wei, take this man out first." at this time, Miss Gong''s voice came over.


    The leader of the guard, Qiu Wei, nodded without nonsense. He gave a slight pause and showed an extremely beautiful posture to bring out the man in the bunker.


    Soon, a man appeared on Qiu Wei''s back. Although the man didn''t make any sound, he could vaguely feel the heat on him. Obviously, he didn''t die.


    "Hmm? A person without spiritual power? An ordinary person? How can there be ordinary people in such a place?"


    Qiu Wei''s face changed slightly.


    In such a desert, it is simply impossible for ordinary humans to appear.


    As the most remote small world in the longevity plane, this desert belongs to that kind of undeveloped area, and many races will hardly get close to it.


    There are multiple disasters in the desert. If you are not careful, even the strong in the passive realm, your life is in danger.


    So how did ordinary humans appear in this place.


    This is something that none of them can understand.


    "I heard that on the other side of the desert is the area of the demon clan. The demon clan will have a big war against the Terran world and plunder human resources for a long time. Some humans have also been arrested for hard work, sacrifice and so on. They may experience here. This person may have escaped from life for some reason."


    Miss Gong said slowly with a twinkling look in her eyes.


    Qiu Wei nodded: "it''s very possible, so what should this human do now?"


    "Take him back first. Since he is an ordinary human, he must not be a bad man. The Terran is in trouble. We can''t die."


    "Miss... Isn''t that good? It''s said that the owner of the house seems to have very serious restrictions on outsiders recently. You don''t know what happened not long ago." Qiu Wei''s face showed a trace of embarrassment.


    On the contrary, Miss Gong, with a cool look and a flash of eyes, locked on Qiu Wei and suddenly said, "so, do you want to abandon this man here?"


    "This... Depends on the arrangement of the young lady."


    Qiu Wei sighed gently. His greatest purpose was to protect Miss Gong.


    As for this strange ordinary man, it was not in his consideration at all.


    However, for Miss Gong''s safety, any dangerous possibility must be nipped off at the first time.


    Even the mortal who didn''t wake up in front of him may be a local spy.


    It''s not like this. Qiu Wei once remembered that a great power in the Terran saved a mortal inadvertently. He didn''t expect that the mortal was a spy of the demon family. He sneaked into the great power to steal some important treasure, which greatly affected the great power.


    This matter has been widely spread for a period of time. It is said that the great power will not do this kind of thing anymore. Even if there were some disasters among the Terrans, they didn''t help each other.


    "But for the sake of safety, I''d better seal his Dan house first. If he is really a mortal, it''s nothing. If he is a spy, seal his Dan house to avoid doing something unknown."


    Qiu Wei suddenly said.


    Miss Gong thought about it and nodded. Qiu Wei''s suggestion is the best. At least she won''t kill this person, but it also prevents some dangerous possibilities.


    Later, Qiu Wei put his hands on the man''s abdomen, and a thought suddenly rolled up from his eyebrows and stabbed into the man''s body.


    Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing!


    A strange voice rang from the man''s body. Qiu Wei injected his mind into the other party''s body and soon found the other party''s Dan house. A mark fell and directly sealed the other party''s Dan house!


    "Hmm? Was that my illusion just now?"


    Suddenly, Qiu Wei seemed to feel that when his mind was about to be pulled out, there seemed to be a few missing.


    But on second thought, it may have been consumed just now, and I didn''t pay too much attention.


    After thinking about it, Qiu Wei stopped thinking about it.


    "Well, if things are done well, we can go now."


    Miss Gong waved her hand and the party followed her and walked towards the East.


    At this time, the man on Qiu Wei''s back suddenly moved his eyebrows, but he just moved.


    This man has sobered up at this time. If qiuyuexin and others are here, he will be able to recognize that the man behind Qiu Wei is Xiao Naihe.


    In other words, Xiao Naihe thought that his original strength was exhausted by forcibly tearing the void. Finally, in order to avoid the disaster of "great tear of Taiyu", he had no ability to control his body when entering the void tunnel, and could only let himself fall into any corner of the void tunnel.


    Even if he was transferred into the dark vortex, Xiao could only accept his life.


    But fortunately, this time Xiao didn''t fall into the dark vortex, but into a world.


    In this plane, after the power of the source was exhausted, the air sea and the inner world were automatically closed.


    Because his self-cultivation supernatural powers are strange, after the original power is exhausted, he will naturally look like an ordinary person.


    There is no spiritual power, and that''s why they are misunderstood as mortals by these people.


    "I''m still alive, but I don''t know what happened to qiuyuexin and them?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly thought of them at this time. The four of them followed behind him and entered the void tunnel together.


    But at that time, Xiao was too busy to care about himself. There was no time to pay attention to these people. He could only listen to his fate.


    So now Xiao Naihe doesn''t know how qiuyuexin''s situation is.


    When he thought of coming here, Xiao suddenly thought, "I don''t seem to have the power of origin now. I''m afraid it will take a very long time to recover, and I can''t even open the sea of Qi and the world in my body."


    Xiao could not help sighing at the thought of this.


    There are moonlight warships in his body, as well as many natural treasures in the starry world.


    If he could enter it, Xiao would have enough time to restore some strength in a short period of time.


    Then, with these resources, it will return to the passive state within a few years.


    But now Xiao can''t even urge the power of the source. It''s obviously impossible to open it and enter the starry world.


    "Unless I can immediately restore to the passive state and restore part of the original power, I can open the seal of the sky star world."


    The starry world in his body also belongs to a spiritual existence.


    When Xiao Naihe is in danger, the starry world will automatically trigger a kind of self-protection to seal himself up, and then untie the seal when Xiao Naihe arrives.


    But such things rarely happen.


    In other words, now the moonlight warship is in Xiao Naihe''s starry world, but Xiao Naihe can''t open it at this time, and the people inside don''t know Xiao Naihe''s in this dilemma.


    "But where is this place? It seems different from the first plane. Is it the starry world? No, I seem to have heard them mention the longevity plane just now! The longevity plane, this place seems to have heard."


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help remembering, but he got too many people''s memories. These memories were so many that he didn''t know whether there was the first face or not.


    It was for this reason that Xiao gave up thinking.


    He is now using Miss Gong''s ability to stay here for the time being, and there is no need to worry about what will happen later.


    Now the original power in Xiao Naihe''s body has been compressed in advance by using the power of chaos because of that war.


    However, the original power in his body has been exhausted. Now it seems that an ordinary person, even miss Gong and Qiu Wei, can''t see it at all. He''s completely out of sight.


    In fact, although Xiao Naihe''s exhausted, he hasn''t been able to wake up before.


    Knowing this, Qiu Wei had to plant a mark on himself in order to protect himself, so that he, an "ordinary man", could restore certain magical powers.


    Just now Qiu Wei felt that when his mind was injected into Xiao Naihe, there seemed to be a situation of being taken away.


    However, it was only a moment. However, Xiao automatically caught Qiu Wei''s mind, and Qiu Wei didn''t find it at all.


    He thought it was just his illusion, which was actually true.


    Xiao Naihe used this little thought to restore a little ability in his body.


    However, in order not to let Qiu Wei pay too much attention, he deliberately leveled his breath below, so that others could not feel himself at the first time.


    "The original power in my body has dried up, but the chaotic Tianshi is still in my mind. I don''t know that I can use the ability of the mark to urge the Tianshi?"


    Xiao Naihe thought that the ability of Tianshi could produce chaotic ability. Before, Xiao Naihe used the power of chaotic Tianshi to forcibly use the two true Qi to improve his golden body strength in a short time;


    However, it was precisely because of that matter that Xiao Naihe''s two kinds of true Qi in his body ate back, resulting in his original power being suppressed and exhausted in an instant.


    For Xiao Naihe, Qiu Wei''s mind is just straw in straw.


    If there were no Qiu Wei''s divine thoughts, how could Xiao want to awaken himself with this divine thoughts? Xi Ran is impossible.


    Qiu Wei was just a few small thoughts, which made Xiao recover his reason.


    "But where is this place? Where is the eternal plane? I entered this strange plane world, which seems to be much more complex than the 3300 world."


    Xiao Naihe sighed slightly in his heart. Just now in the dark, he heard Qiu Wei. They said a lot of things, such as what Terran, demon, etc. it seems that there are many problems in this Terran.


    Xiao knew that the eternal world was far more complicated than he thought.


    "This woman seems to be born with great power. Her temperament is very different. She is obviously a figure of a big family. Moreover, her age ring is definitely no more than 25 years."


    Xiao Naihe felt a little moved in his heart. A woman under the age of 25 had reached the eight levels of cultivation.


    This speed, simply not too fast.


    Before he was twenty-five years old, Xiao Naihe stepped into the ninth realm.


    When that''s because of the experience of the days of demons.


    If this woman didn''t have Xiao Naihe''s experience, it would be terrible for her to achieve the eight fold realm at such an age, or even step one step closer to the nine fold realm.


    Thinking of this, Xiao suddenly wants to try again. If he can obviously urge chaotic Tianshi, he can use chaotic Tianshi to let himself enter the interior of Tianshi, and maybe he can recover again.


    Then, Xiao Naihe secretly ran his remaining thoughts and sensed the chaotic Tianshi.


    Chaotic Tianshi is hidden in the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows. If you carefully sense it, you should be able to sense it.


    However, Xiao Naihe used his little power of divine thought to urge the chaotic Tianshi to summon the chaotic Tianshi, which was obviously unsuccessful.


    It seems that Xiao Naihe''s strength has completely declined. His strength is temporarily exhausted and can''t be used. Even chaotic Tianshi can''t be summoned.


    Thinking of coming here, Xiao sighed gently.


    His eyes twinkled with a little fine light, as if they were rivers.;


    At this time, Qiu Wei didn''t know how Xiao had opened his eyes.


    Xiao Naihe could not use his divine sense to observe the surrounding situation, but could only use his sight to detect the surrounding situation.


    However, he didn''t dare to use it too obviously. He was obviously worried that he might be in trouble if others found out.

 Chapter 2318

    The desert is deserted and yellow sand is flying in the desert.


    Xiao turned his eyes a little and saw the stars in the sky, like Lizhu in the sea.


    A sense of desolation arises leisurely.


    "Miss Gong doesn''t need to know that there is no harmony in this longevity position. You just need to know that if you don''t go with me, everyone here will die. I have received orders to take you away intact. If Miss Gong is a smart person, look around and you will make a smart choice."


    Hearing this, Gong Yueling subconsciously looked around and suddenly turned very pale.

 Chapter 2319

    "There seem to be a lot of people."


    Xiao Naihe secretly took a look. Now he is lying in the crowd, carefully opening his eyes and observing the situation around him.


    The appearance of these people made Xiao feel bad.


    Although these people of the demon clan are far inferior to their former self, the most powerful one is the three eyed demon man, the middle and late stage of jiuzhong.


    However, when Xiao Naihe doesn''t have accomplishments now, let alone the three eyed devil, it''s not too simple for anyone in this to crush himself.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was also thinking about something. He had to think about how to escape later.


    But he can''t act now, because the reverse phagocytosis of chaotic Tianshi makes his strength disappear temporarily, and it takes some time to recover.


    If you want to act, you have to wait at least a few days.


    "Is this an invitation to enter the urn?"


    Gong Yueling smiled miserably. She knew that if she didn''t pass, the red moon city would be over.


    Once the red moon city becomes the territory of the demon family, the power of the nine palace family will be weakened again. Once weakened, the chain reaction will be hard to estimate.


    In particular, there are many civilians in the red moon city. Their lives are now in their own hands. Gong Yueling''s heart is extremely complex and desperate.


    "Miss."


    "Sister, don''t go there."


    Although the little girl is young, at this age, she will separate some things and know what happens now.


    Although she was afraid, she was even more afraid that once Gong Yueling passed, the unknown danger would be waiting for Gong Yueling.


    "You said, as long as I go with you, will I release them and the people of red moon city?" Gong Yueling suddenly stared at the eyes of the three eyed devil and asked in a deep voice.


    "I can let go of the red moon city. Those civilians are of no use to me, but it depends on your next choice."


    "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Gong Yueling closed her eyes and completely hid the color of despair in her eyes. She didn''t dare to let the people around her see it.


    As soon as they heard that the lady was going to follow, the guards of the Jiugong family were shocked and furious.


    "Sister, you can''t go."


    The little girl rushed directly to hold Gong Yueling.


    "Go away."


    The three eyed devil''s eyes burst out a mass of fine awn, like a burning flame, which stabbed into the front of the little girl in an instant.


    "ELO, no!"


    Gong Yueling shouted. Before he could act, a figure suddenly flew out, grabbed the little girl called Yile and retreated directly behind.


    Take a closer look, the man who saved the little girl is Bai Ming who was thrown out before.


    At this time, Bai Ming was ragged, pale, and his mouth was stained with bright red blood. The breath in his body was very unstable. It was obvious that he had been greatly hurt.


    "You said that as long as I told you, I would let people go."


    "I''m talking about the people who released the red moon city. Those civilians are really useless. However, these people... Are all human cultivators. They are also excellent supplements for the people of our demon clan. They can be refined into all kinds of pills and Taoist instruments. Naturally, I won''t let them go."


    Gong Yueling changed her look again and shouted, "you want to refine them? You go back on your word!"


    "Ha ha, when will I go back on my word? In the past, you Terrans also used to take people of our demon clan to refine various pills and Taoist instruments. Now our demon clan just tit for tat, you can''t stand it? The immortal world is still large, and your Terran life is still very long?"


    Finally, the three eyed devil said something meaningful, with disdainful eyes in his eyes.


    "Miss Gong, don''t go there. There''s nothing to say to these demon people. From the beginning, they never planned to let us go." Qiu Wei said hurriedly.


    Gong Yueling naturally saw it. She knew that the three eyed devil would definitely be behind her and kill all the people here directly.


    This time, Gong Yueling gave up the idea of following the past. The people of the demon family really can''t believe it easily.


    "Talkative, Gong Yueling, since you don''t follow me, I can only use a little means. When I kill everyone here one by one, I''ll see if you promise me."


    The three eyed devil smiled coldly.


    While talking, I only saw the demons around rush out, waving all kinds of weapons and chopping towards the crowd.


    For a moment, a huge magic power came in an instant, and an idea of death was derived from everyone''s heart.


    "Set up the array and use the nine palace chain array."


    Gong Yueling burst into a drink. At this time, a strange golden page suddenly appeared from her arms.


    This golden page floated in the air, and thousands of strange words suddenly flew out of it. Each word seemed to contain an unspeakable mysterious power


    "Nine palaces array? I heard that your nine palaces family had a large number of arrays in ancient times. Although the strength of the nine palaces family is far less than that of the past, it seems that the ability of the array is still there. If the old guys of your nine palaces family come here, I may be afraid, but you people, hey hey..."


    The three eyed devil laughed again, and his third eye projected a burst of blue light.


    This burst of blue light floated and directly shrouded him. Suddenly, a cyan flame burned continuously, burning directly towards the front - thousands of nothingness words.


    "The nine palaces linked array has three thousand variables. The nine palaces are the ultimate. The nine palaces are the same. The array cannot be broken. Don''t let this person burn the three thousand array words of the nine palaces linked array."


    Bai Ming obviously knows the power of the nine palace chain array.


    Just as the three eyed devil said, the nine palace family is a large array. In ancient times, it was based on the great ability of the array in the eternal world.


    In the immortal world, there are all kinds of occupations. In addition to pure practitioners, there are alchemists, array mages, medicine refiners, tool refiners and so on. I don''t know how much richer they are than the first one.


    In the history of their Jiugong family, there was once an array power. This array power reached the realm of array saint and became famous in the immortal world. The Jiugong family created by themselves suddenly became a famous family in the immortal world.


    Each boundary in the eternal world has different hierarchical titles, just like practitioners, what is the supreme state, passive state and so on.


    The same is true for array mages. Array mages cultivate to the highest level, that is, the Holy One.


    The saint of the nine palaces family supported the nine palaces family with one hand, otherwise the nine palaces family would not keep the title of their big family for so many years and get the blessing of the Terran alliance.


    However, the array saint of the nine palace family disappeared a long time ago.


    It is precisely because the great power has disappeared that the Jiugong family will go from bad to worse.


    Although the nine palaces family is training array mages, they have also trained many powerful array mages. Unfortunately, none of them can compare with the array saint, and even can''t learn 30% of their skills.


    Gong Yueling is one of the young people in the Jiugong family with powerful array methods.


    The nine palaces chain array she cast is one of the arrays on which the nine palaces family became famous.


    The nine palaces chain array originally had 100000 changes. Each change will set different magic levels.


    It''s like the great power of the array saint. It''s said that he used the nine palace chain array to directly trap 100000 enemies. Each enemy was trapped in the magic level and died alive.


    And Gong Yueling is far less powerful than this array. He can only cast about 3000, not even the one who evaporates great power.


    But just these three thousand serial changes have also trapped many people in the demon clan.


    "We all use the array force to protect the array text."


    Bai Ming burst out. They are all from the Jiugong family. Naturally, they have learned some array abilities of the Jiugong family.


    The array force is actually the power of the array mage, which is equivalent to the divine mind under the passive and the origin of the passive strong. This is the same truth.


    I only saw several obscure French seals squeezed out by these people''s hands, and multiple strange white lights suddenly appeared on their bodies.


    The white light flickered and merged into the array text.


    The three thousand array text that was originally burned by the three eyed demon man suddenly became strong.


    The demon man trapped in the nine palace chain array can''t move for the time being.


    If you are trapped in it for a long time, the nine palace chain array can even drag these people into illusion forever and never surpass life.


    "What a nine palace chain array, but I know something about the array of your nine palace family. Don''t you know if you can stop my move? The demons are confused!"


    Then, the three eyes of the three eyed devil directly absorbed the cyan flame in the void, and then a smell of sulfur spread, and a huge magic gas was instantly involved in it.


    Three thousand serial levels fluctuated directly, and the originally stable array burned again, and even began to burst.


    The huge magic power shook several guards of the nine palace family out repeatedly. Seven holes bled and were directly shocked to death.


    "No, the devil actually forced to burn the array, which can''t be stopped at all."


    Gong Yueling''s face was very pale, and her Taoist practice was still inferior to this three eyed devil.


    If her array skills were more advanced, even if she learned the next hundreds of serial changes of the nine palace serial array, even if there were only ten, she would have the opportunity to trap the three eyed devil in it.


    But there should be no chance now.


    The nine palaces chain array has been practicing for a long time. She controls the 3000 series of changes. It can be said that she is very excellent, but she still seems so weak here.


    Just when Gong Yueling felt incomparable despair, suddenly a light voice came into her mind.


    "These three thousand serial changes, you can give up most of them that you can''t control and turn from defense to attack, otherwise you will never be trapped by this three eyed devil."

 Chapter 2320

    Gong Yueling looked slightly moved when she heard the speech. She didn''t know where the voice came from, but subconsciously did it.


    Because at this time, Gong Yueling had long lost her calmness, and a touch of despair burned on her beautiful face.


    Hearing this mysterious voice is like catching a life-saving straw and doing it directly.


    "Give up most of the serial change levels?"


    Gong Yueling clearly felt that once she gave up so many levels of continuous changes in the nine palaces, the array power would directly retreat.


    But in this desperate situation, she still did it.


    "Array text collection!"


    Later, she only saw Gong Yueling cry. Originally, she had taken away most of the three thousand words, leaving less than one thousand.


    "Have you given up? Ha ha ha, Gong Yueling, you still have to be captured."


    The three eyed devil laughed, and the sarcasm in his eyes was undisguised. He flew straight ahead and punched out, so as to smash the array gate protecting Gong Yueling.


    "Next, use your mind... Array power to strengthen the remaining array text and block it in the way of 99 to 4."


    This voice was once again transmitted to Gong Yueling''s mind.


    Gong Yueling didn''t hesitate. She quickly used her own array force to divide the remaining array text into four parts in 99 and strengthen it directly.


    Then, the array text floated, emitting a white light again.


    The white light flickered, and the remaining array seemed to jump and rotate in the void.


    Many array texts seemed to turn into a wall at this time, which instantly blocked the attack of the three eyed devil.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the array text was as solid as a rock. The three eyed devil blew it directly and found that it was not broken.


    "Hmm? What''s going on? Is there such a change in their nine palace chain array?"


    The three eyed devil was slightly stunned and said that he had never seen this form of serial level at all.


    In fact, it''s not just the three eyed devil. Even Gong Yueling didn''t expect that strengthening the array text in the way of going to the fourth in 1999 could become so powerful.


    All of a sudden, Gong Yueling came back to God.


    The color of despair on her face dissipated at once, because this success gave her some confidence.


    But she still didn''t understand why the array ability of the nine palace chain array would be strengthened to such a degree? And the mysterious voice, whose is it?


    "Although your nine palace chain array has changed a lot, I estimate that the change of the nine palace chain array is at least eighty-nine thousand or even more. But you only show about three thousand changes, which is far from enough. Moreover, you are too concerned about the number of chain changes, resulting in too serious division of the number of array text, which naturally weakens the strength of the array."


    This voice was once again passed into my mind, which directly explained Gong Yueling''s doubts.


    "Really? Why is the nine palace chain array more powerful after removing most of the chain changes?"


    "I think the nine palaces chain array should be a combination of nine and nine. The number of real chain changes should be 99999. However, your number of chain changes is only 3333, which is too divided. If you appear in the ninth five year plan situation and strengthen the array text, you can naturally get higher quality array power."


    Gong Yueling whispered, "the Ninth Five-Year Plan, the Ninth Five-Year Plan? The ninth four-year plan, the Ninth Five-Year Plan form. I see. It''s me."


    This time, Gong Yueling seemed to understand something, and her face suddenly showed the color of joy.


    She is a genius in array. Although she is far inferior to the saint of array, she can draw inferences from one example.


    Being enlightened by others, I knew the essence of this array at once.


    But what did Gong Yueling think of and quickly spread the sound to the sound of divine thought: "who are you? This change of nine palace chain array should not be the style of our nine palace family."


    "You saved me today. I naturally want to repay you for your kindness, and later I have to rely on you to get through the disaster in front of me!"


    "I saved you?"


    Gong Yueling was slightly stunned. Suddenly, her face changed, her eyes turned and looked at a man on the ground behind her.


    This man is naturally Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe now uses Qiu Wei''s divine thoughts to transmit his voice to Gong Yueling.


    Gong Yueling''s array is really powerful, but it''s still too bad.


    Xiao Naihe is among the chaotic heavenly stones. The fourth master of the heavenly palace world is a saint of array. He is even at the top level in alchemy and weapon refining.


    Xiao Naihe got the life experience of the master of the heavenly palace world, combined with each other''s knowledge, and naturally learned a lot of array related experience.


    And Xiao Naihe was very talented in array before.


    However, even if Xiao Naihe integrated the knowledge of the array saint, he was just full of experience. If he wanted to display it, he needed practice and practice


    However, Xiao has a very rebellious treasure, which is absolutely unique in calculation and deduction.


    That''s the secret star map.


    The chart of heaven''s secrets was originally a heaven''s secrets disk. It is a rare heaven''s secrets and fate Taoist instrument in the Taiyu. Even Gongsun Yan said that the number of treasures of this type of heaven''s secrets disk will never exceed ten in this Taiyu.


    Since Xiao Naihe changed the ability of the celestial disk into a celestial star map and integrated it into his eyes in the way of star calculus, his array deduction ability has naturally grown explosively.


    Coupled with the array knowledge of the master of the heavenly palace world, Xiao Naihe can now be said to be half an array saint. Or there is a theory of array Saint knowledge, but it has not been fully practiced.


    With his ability, he can see through some key points of the nine palace chain array, which is nothing at all.


    "Who the hell are you? Your array skills are so strong that you shouldn''t be an ordinary person."


    Gong Yueling directly transmitted the sound to Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Nai smiled and whispered, "you''d better not waste time. I don''t have many thoughts in my body. It takes a lot of energy to transmit the sound of thoughts. When it''s consumed, everyone is finished. You should hurry up and follow my steps."


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Gong Yueling suddenly woke up.


    Some strange ideas of Xiao Naihe emerged in her mind, including why Xiao Naihe appeared in this place


    But now Gong Yueling also knows that it is not the time to investigate these things.


    Her only hope lies in Xiao Naihe.


    "Gong Yueling, do you think you can stop me? It''s impossible. Crush it all."


    The three eyed devil shouted wildly.

 Chapter 2321

    At this time, only the three eyed devil was released, and a bloody breath burst out from his third eye.


    As if the whole desert had become a hell cage.


    Even Qiu Wei and others behind felt a skin cutting cold, as if some terrible cold constantly invaded their bodies and wanted to devour themselves completely.


    "What am I going to do next? Do I do it again?"


    Now Gong Yueling can only put all her hopes on Xiao Naihe and really believe in Xiao Naihe, because she knows that Xiao Naihe just pointed herself and directly blocked the three eyed devil.


    The palace Yueling was also thinking about something, but she didn''t worry much at this time.


    "No, you step back."


    "Step back?"


    "Yes, your strength is far inferior to these three eyed demons. Even if you can make this array more mysterious, your strength is really not enough. You can turn the table only by consuming these three eyed demons and finding opportunities."


    Xiao Naihe seems to see Gong Yueling''s doubts. After all, there are still advantages now. If he retreats, he may waste all these advantages.


    However, Xiao knew better that the current advantage was only temporary. Gong Yueling''s cultivation and strength were not as good as those of the three eyed devil. This was true. This woman was not the kind of strong person who could kill beyond her level.


    Once suppressed by these three eyed demons, even the most powerful array will not work.


    So, how could Xiao want this woman to avoid her first and avoid the edge for the time being.


    Retreat is the way for practitioners to fight.


    "OK."


    As soon as Gong Yueling clenched her teeth, she can only fully believe Xiao Naihe now. Especially Xiao Naihe said that they are all on the same boat now. Even Xiao Naihe must rely on herself to escape this disaster.


    "Go."


    The idea moved, and bursts of white brilliance appeared on Gong Yueling. These brilliances were constantly surrounded as if they had their own consciousness.


    Then it condensed into a small vortex in the void.


    The vortex tore the space crack and forcibly pulled Gong Yueling directly to another space.


    "I want to go. If I let you go, I''ll just explode my soul."


    The three eyed devil smiled coldly.


    He only saw the three eyed devil move his hand again. He stretched out his hand and clapped his hand.


    This palm is expanding in the void. The evil spirit soared into the sky, just like the eye of hell, locking the palace moon spirit in an instant.


    "Miss, we''ll help you."


    Qiu Wei jumped and was about to fly over to help Gong Yueling.


    "Tell them not to move and don''t destroy the figure of the array text." Xiao Naihe quickly sent a message to Gong Yueling.


    The nine palace chain array is really mysterious, but it''s not enough to use Gong Yueling alone. Other people need to work together to stabilize the array text in the array.


    If any one of them withdraws, the array will lose everything if there is a corner missing.


    At this time, Xiao naturally did not dare to let anyone come to help Gong Yueling, otherwise it would be a situation of death.


    "Qiu Wei, protect your array eyes. Don''t come here. So do others."


    Gong Yueling shouted as soon as she heard Xiao Naihe''s words. After all, she is also a genius in array. She still knows something.


    After drinking Qiu Wei, Gong Yueling immediately felt that the three eyed demon locked herself. The spirit in her body seemed to be caught, and that terrible feeling arose spontaneously.


    "The difference in strength is too great."


    Gong Yueling''s face was slightly white.


    "Good opportunity, you can now directly fill in the four arrays and re display the four serial changes."


    Xiao Naihe heard again.


    At this time, Gong Yueling didn''t know what Xiao Naihe wanted to do, so she could only do it.


    Four array eyes, which had already disappeared, appeared again and turned continuously in the four directions of southeast and northwest.


    "Still want to die? Gong Yueling, you must come with me today, and everyone here will die."


    The three eyed devil laughed. He also studied the array. As soon as he saw that Gong Yueling had re evolved four array eyes and differentiated the power of the array, he immediately knew that the opportunity was coming.


    "Come here."


    The three eyed devil rushed directly and stretched out his hand. The giant palm had grabbed it towards Gong Yueling.


    Qiu Wei and Bai Ming watched the three eyed devil directly catch people, but they couldn''t help Gong Yueling. They were extremely desperate.


    Even Gong Yueling obviously felt that a desperate idea was emerging spontaneously.


    "Don''t give up so quickly. Do you have anything that can release huge array force in a short time? Detonate these four array eyes directly."


    Xiao Naihe smiled. Now he didn''t hide his soberness, because in this situation, no one paid attention to Xiao Naihe.


    However, Gong Yueling heard it. She only saw that Gong Yueling took something out of her arms. It was a strange array plate, which was like a compass, with countless strange array words on it.


    Xiao looked at it and could clearly feel that there was a lot of array force in the array.


    The array force is actually the source of the array mage''s power, transforming the divine mind and source into another kind of energy.


    In Xiao Naihe''s memory, there is also this cultivation method of array power.


    However, after Xiao Naihe created the infinite Avenue, his original power can be transformed at will, even if it is transformed into array power.


    If Xiao can recover his strength now, even if he only recovers 10%, he can directly operate the original array force and detonate these four array eyes, which can directly kill everyone on the spot.


    Fortunately, Gong Yueling''s array plate was really powerful. After detonating in mid air, all kinds of array texts in the array plate suddenly lit up, flashing streamers and rushed directly into the sky.


    The four array eyes in the southeast and northwest burst in an instant.


    "Let everyone immediately withdraw their forces and get out of here."


    Xiao Naihe immediately transmitted the sound.


    Gong Yueling didn''t hesitate. She was fighting now. Xiao''s way could really defeat the three eyed devil.


    "Everyone obey my orders, remove the array force and leave immediately."


    Gong Yueling shouted.


    Qiu Wei, Bai Ming and others didn''t know why, but the eldest lady couldn''t listen. They all withdrew the array force and fled the array directly.


    Bai Ming grabs Yile, shrinks and drags his seriously injured body to escape directly.


    However, as soon as Bai Ming flew out, he saw Gong Yueling turn around and pass towards the array. He was so anxious that he directly shouted, "Miss, what else do you want? Come out quickly."


    Everyone felt that there was an inexplicable danger in the text. They didn''t know what Gong Yueling did, but they knew that it was very dangerous in the array at this time.


    And Gong Yueling actually ran in, which directly made Bai Ming''s heart mention his throat.


    Soon, I saw Gong Yueling running in, grabbing someone on the ground, and quickly withdrew.


    Take a closer look, it turned out to be the mortal man saved before.


    Bai Ming knows that although Gong Yueling is very kind, he has to run back to save people under such circumstances, which makes Bai Ming secretly admire.


    "Go."


    Xiao Naihe breathed a sigh of relief. If Gong Yueling left just now, Xiao Naihe had no choice but to wait for death in the array.


    So he was also fighting. Fortunately, the woman didn''t let herself down and saved herself directly in danger.


    "Hmm? Is this array weird?"


    The three eyed devil had felt some of them strange, but it was too late, because the four array eyes had exploded at this time, directly generating a huge array vortex, which rolled towards the three eyed devil.


    "Bad, dangerous."


    The three eyed demon man has practiced for many years and is extremely sensitive to danger.


    Once he felt the danger, he withdrew without any hesitation.


    But as soon as he stepped back, he found that the array eyes on all sides had formed a four corner cage and a dead corner, completely trapping himself.


    "Gong Yueling!"


    For the first time, a huge killing intention appeared in the eyes of the three eyed devil. He could only watch the array whirlpool roll up to himself and crazy absorb the magic in his body.


    The other demons, now the three eyed demons can''t care at all. He''s in trouble now. How can he have time to take care of his life and death.


    Watching the power generated by the explosion of the four array eyes, they were surprised to live with the three eyed devil.


    Even Bai Ming and Qiu Wei looked shocked.


    They also know the nine palace chain array. They have practiced for some time.


    However, the nine palaces chain array was originally based on the return of nine to one and the extreme of nine to nine, which directly formed various endless chain changes, trapped the enemy and consumed the enemy.


    This nine palace linked array is a consumable array.


    But now the nine palace chain array has become a main attack explosive array, which makes them feel very incredible.


    "How did miss do it? Is there such a method in the nine palace chain array?" Bai Ming was shocked to see the three eyed devil entangled by the array vortex.


    In fact, Gong Yueling didn''t understand. She just looked at Xiao.


    Xiao Naihe smiled and said: "go to four in the ninth five year plan and turn to four attacks. The previous form of the ninth five year plan was a defensive state, and the lost four can actually be transformed into an explosive array eye of the main attack. Use the huge array force to detonate and compress the force of the array eye, and naturally there will be a power of one plus one equal to ten."


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Gong Yueling suddenly realized.


    It seems that Xiao Naihe directly compressed the array in the Ninth Five-Year Plan form to the four array eyes taken away, detonated the array eyes, and the power generated is far beyond the "four" form.


    "The nine palaces chain array still has this strange form, which has not been recorded in the family. Who is this person? Is it an array master? Even if he is not an array God, at least he is an array immortal."


    Gong Yueling thought in her heart.

 Chapter 2322

    In fact, the array mage also has hierarchy, just like a monk.


    The main levels of array mage include primary array mage, intermediate array mage, advanced array mage, array venerable, array immortal, array God and array saint.


    Among them, the saint of array is the highest representative of array.


    It is similar to the passive peak form in monasticism.


    The legendary array God can destroy a small star if set in a burst.


    However, the existence of this level is very rare in the history of immortality.


    Even the legendary array saint of their nine palace family existed many years ago.


    Now, the array saint can hardly be seen in the whole immortal world, as if he had disappeared.


    But there are still array gods. The great ancestor of their nine palace family is the array God.


    However, the array God is also one of the few in the eternal world. Practitioners of the array will be respected by all people only when they reach the array venerable.


    The array master is equivalent to the half step passive level of a monk.


    Now Gong Yueling is just a senior array mage.


    Moreover, with the support of many resources in the family, it can be seen that the cultivation of array is not easier or even more difficult than those practitioners who simply cultivate martial arts and Taoist magic.


    The array mage has an absolute advantage over the monks of the same level.


    If a powerful array goes on, even if the other party is more powerful, it is likely to return with hatred.


    This is why many people in the eternal world do not want to be provoked by array mages.


    And Gong Yueling has obviously not reached this level yet.


    Her senior array mage level is also the best among the younger generation of the nine palaces family. Unfortunately, at this time, she was also stunned by Xiao Naihe''s means.


    If you didn''t know that the nine palace chain array was absolutely impossible to spread, even Gong Yueling would think that Xiao Nai was an expert in their nine palace family.


    However, Xiao didn''t know that the nine palace chain array could transform the consumption form of the nine palace chain array into the main attack outbreak form. This really shocked Gong Yueling.


    No wonder she also felt that Xiao Naihe was at least the strength of the array immortal.


    As for the array God, it''s too rare. Even their current nine palace family is only the old ancestor.


    Not to mention the saint of array, it is completely impossible.


    But even so, if the man in front of him is an array immortal, he is definitely first-class and powerful.


    "My mind is consuming too much now. I need to rest. Even if these three eyed demons don''t die, they won''t be provoked by you again."


    Xiao Naihe sent a message to Gong Yueling, interrupting Gong Yueling''s thought.


    At this time, Xiao had no idea what Gong Yueling was thinking. Even if he knew, he would only smile.


    Gong Yueling nodded.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t have any divine thoughts. The reason why he had divine thoughts to transmit sound was entirely because he had absorbed a small part of divine thoughts from Qiu Wei before.


    Now it''s seventy-eight, seventy-eight, and there''s no energy.


    When he takes a break, the situation will naturally be better.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, there was a loud noise in the nine palace chain array, like a flat mine.


    This loud noise shook the whole desert, rolled up a huge dust storm and swept by the torrent.


    As soon as Gong Yueling''s face changed, she said bitterly, "no, can''t these three eyed demons still have the strength to fight back?"


    Just when all people had ideas, suddenly, the three eyed devil was bleeding all over. One of his eyes had been blown up and his face was ferocious.


    The whole person showed a very embarrassed appearance.


    Even one of his arms was blown off.


    However, an expert at his level of cultivation still has a way to recover even if his limbs are blown up.


    The three eyed devil jumped into the sky and stared at the palace moon spirit.


    The palace moon spirit is like falling into an ice cave, and a chill arises spontaneously.


    However, the three eyed devil didn''t do it again, but turned his head and left, and disappeared in front of everyone in an instant.


    As soon as they saw that the three eyed devil was gone, everyone could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Everyone felt that there was a cold sweat behind him.


    Gong Yueling also smiled bitterly. The three eyed devil almost consumed all his energy.


    But at the same time, Gong Yueling was also very excited.


    The three eyed devil is in the middle and late stage of jiuzhong, and she is only the top of the eightfold. She defeated and drove away the three eyed devil, which is the greatest achievement in her life.


    Although Xiao Naihe secretly helped all this, Gong Yueling himself was the one who easily dealt with the three eyed devil.


    On her pale face, there was also an excited blush.


    Gong Yueling clearly saw that the three eyed devil was really hurt, otherwise he wouldn''t leave under such circumstances.


    "Did we finally win?"


    Qiu Wei suddenly asked.


    The others nodded, but they could see the shock and disbelief on everyone''s face.


    Everyone would not think that they could really drive away the three eyed demons and even kill all the other demons.


    If this matter spread to the nine palace family, many people would be surprised


    "Elder sister, you are so powerful that you have evolved the nine palace chain array into a main attack outbreak form. Even Dad hasn''t done it. Did dad secretly teach you?"


    Little girl Yi Le''s face was full of excitement.


    Qiu Wei and Bai Ming nodded. They also thought it was taught by Gong Yueling''s father.


    However, only Gong Yueling knew that this array transformation was not taught by her father, but by Xiao Naihe.


    It''s just that Gong Yueling won''t say these things now. Xiao Naihe hasn''t revealed his identity. Gong Yueling knows that Xiao Naihe may not want to say it for the time being.


    Although he doesn''t know his origin, he seems to be very good at array and is likely to be a master of array.


    "A mortal array master, he is really a big deal."


    Generally speaking, array mages are formed by monks.


    But not all array mages are practitioners. Even some array mages are very poor in cultivation, but their array attainments are very high. These are two different extremes.


    In terms of theory, some array mages are much stronger than some array mages with a deep knowledge of practitioners.


    Now, Gong Yueling regards Xiao Naihe as such a person.


    "Miss, what should we do now?"


    Qiu Wei interrupted Gong Yueling''s thoughts.


    Gong Yueling pondered: "you go to see the red moon city and count the losses. Yile and I should go back and separate immediately and report the matter."

 Chapter 2323

    Later, Gong Yueling left with Xiao Naihe and little girl Yi Le.


    Originally, Qiu Wei and them wanted to follow, but Gong Yueling didn''t agree. She said that the red moon city now needs their protection.


    Qiu Wei and Bai Ming can only agree because they also need to recuperate and should not leave.


    This time, the three eyed devil was an emergency, and Gong Yueling also considered what he had to go back as soon as possible.


    "Why don''t you let me take some people away?"


    On the way, Gong Yueling suddenly asked.


    She has a Taoist instrument that can be turned into a carriage and travel millions of miles a day.


    With this Taoist instrument, you can go back soon.


    As for what she just asked, it was actually aimed at Xiao Naihe.


    Because Xiao Naihe once sent a message to Gong Yueling before she rested, asking her not to take her escort anymore. It''s better to go alone.


    As for Yile, Gong Yueling must take it with her. They are sisters. Gong Yueling is not at ease when they separate.


    "Sister, what are you talking about? I don''t understand?"


    Eli was confused. She thought Gong Yueling was talking to herself.


    Gong Yueling smiled and touched Yi Le''s head.


    Xiao had a rest and recovered a little spirit. At this time, he still couldn''t move freely, but it was no problem to speak.


    "Why do you think I don''t let you take them away, but let all the guards around you stay?" Xiao Naihe smiled.


    Hearing what Xiao Nai was talking, Yi Le jumped up at once, with a surprised face and wide eyes.


    "How did you wake up? When did you wake up?"


    "Yile, don''t be rude. Don''t talk first. I have something to say with my brother."


    "Oh!"


    Gong Yueling raised her face, and Yi Le didn''t dare to speak.


    For Gong Yueling, Yile has always been very obedient. Now Gong Yueling keeps her mouth shut. Yile really doesn''t dare to speak, but a pair of lovely eyes have been turning around on Xiao Naihe, as if looking at something.


    "Although I don''t know about your nine palace family, and I don''t know why the three eyed devil wanted to catch you, don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "Hmm? What''s strange?"


    Xiao Naihe shook his head: "when you saved me, I actually woke up, listened to some of your words, and probably guessed something. No one should know when you came to the red moon city this time!"


    "Not many people know. They are all from the Jiugong family."


    "Then think about it. Since there are not many people who know, they are all from your Jiugong family. Why did they get ambushed just outside the red moon city this time?"


    Hearing this, Gong Yueling''s face suddenly changed.


    She is also an extremely clever woman. Xiao Naihe pointed out that if he still can''t hear what Xiao Naihe means, he is a pig.


    Hearing what Xiao Naihe said, Gong Yueling felt very reasonable.


    Recalling the three eyed demons, they were well distributed from controlling the red moon city to ambushing outside.


    On this trip, the only people who knew were the people of the Jiugong family and the guards around her, but there were not many people who knew, but they were still ambushed.


    Recalling this, Rao Shigong Yueling didn''t worry much before and began to feel something wrong.


    "This time I came out from the Jiugong family, I came by the Jiugong family''s flying ship ''Jiugong'', but there was a fault on the Jiugong on the way, and I could only land in the red moon desert. According to you, can''t I..."


    "I guess the flying ship you are on should be passive, and it is calculated that you will pass through the red moon desert. Only the people of your nine palaces can do these things, because only they know your whereabouts."


    Gong Yueling took a breath. She vaguely felt something wrong, but Xiao didn''t explain, and she couldn''t say anything.


    As Xiao Naihe said, Gong Yueling has indeed considered these.


    Whether it''s the whereabouts or the breakdown of the flying ship, these things can''t be seen as strange when separated.


    But together, there is a big problem.


    Even the little girl Yi Le cried, "sister, is what you said true? Is there an internal thief in our Jiugong family?"


    Although Yile is young, she is a person who has practiced after all, and has been cultivated by the Jiugong family for a long time. She is relatively precocious.


    But she is quite cheerful. In fact, she is also a clever and clever woman. Otherwise, she will not practice to the supreme realm. Which one is simple for those who can practice to the supreme realm.


    "Not only the people of your Jiugong family, but also the guards around you are likely, so I won''t let them follow this time."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and said.


    Yi Le stared and said, "we understand these words, but what evidence is there that you have an insider? Besides, your origin is unclear, and I think you are also very suspicious."


    "Yile, don''t mess around. This... This... He won''t hurt us. I believe him."


    After thinking for a while, Gong Yueling didn''t know Xiao Naihe''s name, so she had to give up.


    However, Gong Yueling also knew that Xiao Naihe was definitely not the one who hurt her. First, they just met for the first time today. Second, if they really want to hurt her, they don''t need to tell themselves to drive away the three eyed devil.


    This man is absolutely more credible than the guards around her, even some people in the nine palace family.


    "I''m just talking," Yi Le murmured.


    "This time, you''d better not go back to the Jiugong family. Until the matter is found out, no one in your Jiugong family can be trusted, including the guards around you."


    "Where are we going now?" asked Eli.


    Gong Yueling nodded and said slowly, "this is a problem. The Jiugong family really don''t go for the time being. We can go to the rosefinch college."


    "Yes, we can go to rosefinch college. When we get there, we don''t have to be afraid of being watched, because rosefinch college is absolutely the safest." Yile smiled and clapped his hands.


    "Rosefinch college?"


    "Don''t you know rosefinch college?" this time it was gong Yueling''s turn to be surprised.


    In the immortal world, there may be many people who don''t know the Jiugong family.


    But people who don''t know rosefinch college basically don''t.


    As the representative of rosefinch college, it is one of the most powerful colleges in the Terran alliance, and its heritage is much deeper than that of the Jiugong family.


    So Gong Yueling was really surprised to hear that Xiao Naihe didn''t know about the rosefinch college.


    Xiao Naihe smiled bitterly in his heart.


    How did he know about rosefinch college.


    Because part of his memory of the eternal world is integrated from the life memory of the owner of a heavenly palace world, and the other part is obtained from the memory of xingzu.


    However, there was no news of the rosefinch college in their memory. It is estimated that the rosefinch college appeared before they left the eternal world.


    "Where on earth are you from, a countryman? Rosefinch college doesn''t know. This is one of the most famous colleges among the mortals in the eternal world."


    Yile couldn''t help shaking his fist.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head: "to be honest, I have been practicing in isolation for a long time, because I hide in the mountains and rarely touch the outside, so I don''t know the direction of some forces in the immortal world. The reason why I fainted in the red moon desert this time is also because I became possessed in the process of cultivation, resulting in the loss of strength in my body."


    "I see. I wonder how you, an ordinary person, could change such a subtle array." Gong Yueling suddenly realized.


    She also believed Xiao Naihe''s words, because Xiao Naihe''s really like what he looks like after his strength disappears.


    "In our Terran alliance, there are four colleges. Because of the wars among all races, human beings are the weak side. In order to cultivate their own elites, Terrans opened four colleges hundreds of years ago. They are Qinglong college, Zhuque college, white tiger college and Xuanwu college. These four colleges are the largest colleges under Terrans, which are more powerful than those large schools. They recruit It is for the development of the Terran to accept the best students and cultivate elites. "


    Gong Yueling paused slightly and said again, "these four colleges are an important stronghold of the Terran alliance, which is absolutely the safest. Because some experts in the Terran are distributed among the four colleges. However, I heard that the Terran alliance seems to have opened up a new generation of colleges again recently. I don''t know what kind of college it is?"


    "I see. It seems that we will be safe when we get to Zhuque college."


    "Hey, hey, we are safe, but you may not." Yi Le smiled mysteriously.


    "Why?"


    "Because the rosefinch college is very strict, it stipulates that outsiders can''t go in and out at will, otherwise they will be killed by experts in the college. Even the most powerful big families and large families can''t bring people in at will and groups of servants once they go inside."


    Xiao was a little stunned. He understood at once.


    Dare feeling is that he is not qualified to enter the rosefinch college. If so, it is not good news for Xiao Naihe.


    He still needs Gong Yueling''s help in a short time.


    "Don''t worry, although rosefinch college has such a rule, there is another rule. As long as you reach the ranks of advanced arrays, you can bring an assistant. I haven''t wasted this quota yet, so I can let you come in."


    "Thank you very much."


    "No, this time if it wasn''t for your help, otherwise things might be hard to say."


    Gong Yueling sighed gently. If Xiao hadn''t finally pointed out his array form and changed the array road map of the nine palace chain array, he was afraid that he would have been captured by the three eyed devil.


    Speaking of it, Gong Yueling wanted to take this opportunity to test whether Xiao Naihe was an array immortal. Even if not, he had to see if he was an array venerable.

 Chapter 2324

    The eternal world is much larger than the first plane. Unlike the first plane, the eternal world has no lower boundary, extraterritorial starry sky and divine world.


    The whole immortality exists at the same level.


    But there are too many continents and worlds in the eternal world.


    There are 3300 worlds in the first place, and the immortal world is estimated to have doubled this number several times.


    Moreover, the immortal world has experienced tens of billions of years and is still in a peak state.


    If you put it in the first place, I''m afraid you''ll have entered the end of the law.


    Xiao Naihe soon understood the mainland trend of the eternal world because he had some memories.


    He has an excuse to hide that he doesn''t know the current situation in the eternal world.


    So along the way, Gong Yueling also explained to him some situations in the eternal world.


    In addition to the races in the immortal world, there are also some great forces. Xiao Naihe also learned about them.


    In the memory of xingzu, he really didn''t have a face-to-face impression, and he didn''t feel deeply about the current situation of the Terran.


    However, from Gong Yueling''s words, he also understood that the Terran is really in a very bad situation. The internal struggle over the years has led to too much consumption of the Terran.


    If it were not for the fact that the Terran''s inside information was really huge, it would have been annexed by other races and become the object of extermination.


    Among all races, Terran territory may not be the smallest, but it is definitely not comparable to many races.


    Human beings control less than 20 worlds and guard several continents.


    The four colleges are guarding four different continents, and the center surrounded by several continents is the general organization of the Terran alliance.


    It can be said that the base camp of the Terran alliance is the safest. If you want to break through the base camp of the Terran alliance by means of iron barrel defense, you are afraid that even other races will have to pay a very heavy price.


    Once a race has paid the price, it is likely to be swallowed up by other races.


    It is precisely because of mutual suspicion among the various races that the Terran can survive in this desperate situation.


    "In the mainland, in addition to simple practitioners, there are array mages, alchemists and tool refiners. These occupations are essential in the history of the human race. For example, array mages, arrays established by powerful arrays, can crush practitioners of the same level."


    At this point, even Gong Yueling''s face showed a trace of pride.


    Although Gong Yueling has only eight peaks.


    If you fight with another ordinary eight fold peak, Gong Yueling will definitely have the strength to defeat each other, which is the advantage of the array mage.


    "The array is in the rosefinch academy, which has a high position among the four colleges. There are many experts and talents in the array in the rosefinch Academy. After many years of cultivation, I can cultivate my array skills to a senior array mage, which is a real entry into the Tao."


    In the array, the advanced array mage should be the last level of entry.


    Only when you get to the array master can you graduate.


    The array master is also called a generation master.


    The array immortal is respected by thousands of people, not to mention the rare array God and array saint.


    Array immortals themselves are rare, and there are a number of array immortals in their nine palace family.


    "Gong Yueling speculates that Xiao Naihe is at least an array master and an array immortal. After all, he can change the unique array skill inherited by the Jiugong family for a long time, which deserves his own attention. If this person is really an array master or even an array immortal, it may not be a good thing for me."


    Gong Yue''s eyes turned.


    "Xiao Naihe, this is Wansheng pill, which can make up for some lost essence. Maybe it can''t make you recover completely, but it''s estimated to be helpful to you."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and was not polite. He really needed to restore his strength now.


    Even if it can''t be completely restored, at least one third should be restored. With one third of the power, you can open the inner world. There are all kinds of raw rice and Taigu Leichi, which can make Xiao Naihe better self-cultivation.


    With this pill, there was a heat rolling up in Xiao Naihe''s body immediately.


    This heat continuously flows in his limbs, which seems to open up each meridian and porch and stimulate each other''s potential.


    All of a sudden, there was a long lost thought in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    With the continuous improvement of this mind, it soon broke through to the supreme state.


    This is also Xiao Naihe. His physical quality is very good, which is much better than Gong Yueling.


    Without any impurities, Xiao could not recover to the supreme state, but he just stayed in the dual state of the supreme state, which was quite similar to the little girl Yile.


    However, Xiao Naihe was also very satisfied. After all, it was impossible to become a fat man in one bite. Everything should be in order.


    "This is rosefinch city. Any main city of mankind has strict control. Without the certificate issued by the Terran alliance, you can''t go in and out at will. The students of rosefinch college are a good identity. If you go in and out at will, the guardian army of rosefinch city won''t stop you."


    The rosefinch academy accepts the elite of mankind, and is loyal to the Terran. It will not betray.


    Therefore, students of rosefinch college can walk in and out of rosefinch city at will.


    That''s the biggest benefit.


    Of course, the advantage of entering rosefinch college is more than that.


    "Hey, actually, rosefinch college is not as simple as you think. Everyone in the college needs competition, because the Terran resources themselves are limited and give priority to the Terran elite. In this way, it is easy to cause some strange phenomena in the college, so everyone in each college needs competition."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    After all, Terrans need Chi blessings. Everyone needs the support of resources. Without the support of resources and Chi blessings, how can they practice? However, resources and air transportation are limited, so it is impossible to allocate them completely.


    This kind of thing, this kind of phenomenon, the best solution is naturally the competition between them.


    "The intensity of competition in the rosefinch college is not small. Even I don''t know how many times I have competed and suffered heavy losses. Don''t think the Terran Alliance said that there should be no internal struggle between Terrans, but this is actually just a sentence. Some competition in the college may lead to human life. Natural selection and the survival of the fittest!"


    Xiao Naihe nodded, which he knew very well. In fact, these things were in the first place, and he didn''t know how many times he had seen them, so Xiao Naihe knew very well when the other party said it.

 Chapter 2325

    Competition can not be avoided anywhere.


    Where there are people, there is competition.


    Up to the cultivation world and down to the mortal world. People are competing.


    There is competition, there is progress. Without competition, the meaning of that person''s existence is much less.


    Especially in the scope of senior practitioners, there are many competitions between them.


    "Although the Terran alliance has said that it can''t fight inside, some people will die if they compete in Zhuque college and even several other colleges. Everyone turns a blind eye to this."


    "Forget it, Xiao Naihe. Come on, I''ll take you to the rosefinch college. You''re my assistant from now on. From today on, don''t expose too many other things. The rosefinch college is also very complex. Although it''s safe, there are still various factions."


    Although the Terrans began to work together, it seems that they all want to fight with each other in groups and camps.


    Even in this complex situation, these things are still inevitable.


    "Here we are. Rosefinch college is right ahead."


    At this time, after hearing Gong Yueling''s words, Xiao looked at the front.


    A huge college was presented in front of him. In front of him, there was a rosefinch carved from basalt, which turned into a stone carving. There were bursts of cyan flames on the top, showing a sense of authority.


    Although this is not a real rosefinch, it is carved with some strange basalt.


    But now when Xiao Naihe saw the rosefinch stone carving, he had a feeling that the rosefinch stone carving in front of him was really alive and vivid, and could rush into the sky at any time.


    "This is a piece of tianwaixuan stone carved by the dean. Although it is not a real rosefinch, it is better than a real rosefinch. It is said that some villains wanted to steal the rosefinch stone carving at the beginning. Finally, they saw that the stone carving seemed to come back to life, chirped, fused with a huge flame, and burned them all to ashes in an instant. Moreover, the villains were still alive "I''m the strong one."


    At this time, Gong Yueling''s face also vaguely showed a color of admiration.


    The president of rosefinch college, among their colleges, can be said to be the most famous one.


    The dean of the college has never seen the exact Dean of the college, or even the appearance of the dean.


    But they know that as long as the dean is in the rosefinch college one day, no one will offend the rosefinch college.


    The head of the college is like a sea god needle, stabilizing all the conditions of the rosefinch college.


    The rosefinch he carved is actually based on his mount.


    Because the head of rosefinch college actually has a rosefinch mount. Although this mount is not the pure blood clan in the legend, it is still very powerful.


    As long as everyone sees this rosefinch stone statue, it is really easy to be attracted by this invisible pressure.


    "The land of rosefinch college is huge. Half of the whole rosefinch city is under the of rosefinch college. It can be said that rosefinch city can be regarded as one of the main cities because of the rosefinch college in the eternal world."


    While talking, Gong Yueling thought, because her eyes flickered, as if she saw something.


    At this time, as soon as their carriage arrived at the rosefinch college, they saw a faint red gas swinging in the sky.


    "What''s that? I want to go and have a look first."


    "When someone broke through, his mind changed a little, directly changed the method of cultivation, and finally crossed over." Xiao didn''t change his look,


    He has seen this phenomenon many times. He once saw such a phenomenon when he changed from the nine level to half step passivity, but the movement at that time was much larger than now.


    At that time, the whole heaven and earth seemed to merge into their own body, with white light and flashing origin, which was almost equivalent to the weather when they really stepped into the passive realm.


    Now, the rosefinch college doesn''t know what the breakthrough is, but the phenomenon is not as big as that of Xiao Naihe.


    "Wait, please show me your student card."


    Two men at the door stopped Xiao Naihe and Gong Yueling, and said expressionless, "excuse me, please show me your student card."


    It''s not easy to get something in the student card in some people''s hands, but on Gong Yueling, the student card is more like a voucher.


    Rosefinch college itself is very strict, and the student card is the object they represent.


    In rosefinch college, only certification does not recognize people.


    "Look."


    Gong Yueling and the little girl Yile directly handed over their student Zhang to the person in front of them.


    The man looked at the man, looked at his student ID card, nodded and said, "it''s really what rosefinch did in the college."


    Little girl Yile herself is a student of Zhuque college, although she is far from being compared with others in details.


    "You two can go in, but I want to check this man." the first guard pointed to Xiao Naihe and suddenly said.


    Hearing this, Gong Yueling was stunned and hurriedly said, "this man is my assistant. I think he should be able to come in."


    "Well, Miss Gong doesn''t know. In the rosefinch college, everything must be carefully checked. Recently, there have been some theft in the rosefinch college. The college suspects that there are foreign criminals, so we have a duty. Please forgive me, Miss Gong."


    When one heard the guard''s words, Gong Yueling was unwilling to get up at once. His face became very ugly. He looked at the guard and shouted, "you mean my assistant is a thief?"


    If anyone says so, no one will be happy.


    Xiao was expressionless, but he still had some complaints in his heart.


    "Miss Gong, don''t embarrass us. We must check it."


    "Is that how you treat college students?"


    Gong Yueling cried coldly, and a chill appeared on her face.


    Xiao Naihe is now her half benefactor. Let Xiao Naihe suffer such humiliation. Where would she go.


    "Forget it, Miss Gong, let these two people check it."


    Xiao Nai smiled faintly. He didn''t have anything valuable on him - and cultivation was just to restore to the supreme state. He wouldn''t be found by the other party at all.


    The two guards nodded and took out something in their hands. It was a mirror, which reflected white light.


    The light flickered, and then shone on Xiao Naihe.


    The constant changes in the mirror are like an invisible force turning into small whirlpools.


    This mirror is to check whether Xiao Naihe has a smell of other races.


    However, Xiao could not concentrate on this different Avenue, degenerated in strength, and then recovered to the supreme state. The spiritual power in his body was too weak.


    At least these two guards have reached the six peaks.


    If such existence is placed in the 3300 world, I''m afraid they are all capable people.


    But if you put it in front of rosefinch City, you can only be a guard of six levels..


    As a guard of six peaks, Xiao couldn''t help sighing.


    "Without the breath of other races, it seems that the level of practitioners in this world is indeed far beyond my imagination."


    After checking, Xiao Naihe had no other meaning. The two men could only give up.


    "Miss Gong, you can go in."


    The two guards quickly said that sometimes they really did too badly.


    It can''t be said that these two people mixed really badly, but some human-computer opportunities came, but some people didn''t have any opportunities.


    "Hey hey, when did Gong Yueling, the dignified eldest lady of the nine palaces family, come back? It should be a holiday now. Our eldest lady will come back."


    A Yin measuring voice suddenly came from the side, and Xiao''s eyes moved slightly.


    A man came out from the front, with a dark blue bird stripe tied around his waist, a cloud of hair on his temples, a pair of deep star eyes and a strong body.


    His eyes are like lightning, constantly generating various types of flames in his eyes,


    Xiao Naihe estimated that this person''s strength had reached the eight levels of the supreme realm, and there was a power devouring each other, which seemed to restrain each other.


    However, Xiao''s eyes moved, and he saw the man suddenly stretch out his hand and clap his hand in front of him.


    "Wu Yang, why are you here?"


    Gong Yueling''s face changed.


    The man''s name is Wu Yang. At this time, his relationship with Gong Yueling is not very good.


    Both of them are array mages with equal strength. They are both senior array mages.


    The resources between two people have always been in competition.


    That''s why both of them dislike each other very much and want to know and subdue each other all the time.


    Some time ago, it is said that Wu Yang has realized the Tao rhyme of the nine realm and can break through directly in a short time. This news is very bad for Gong Yueling.


    Gong Yueling said coldly, "Wu Yang, I don''t need you to take care of my affairs, and you''d better be good and don''t mess around."


    "Hey hey, Gong Yueling, are you using the method of motivating?"


    "You don''t have to excite me. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you today."


    With that, Gong Yueling, the little girl Yile and Xiao Naihe walked inside.


    And that''s when I''m ready to leave.


    "Miss Gong, you can''t be in such a hurry. I heard that you are a senior array mage like me, and your nine palace family is still a famous array master, so I want to compete with you."


    "Advice? This is not a martial arts platform. Do you still want to do it?"


    The two men''s eyes twinkled, as if two lightning bolts collided in the void.

 Chapter 2326

    "Wu Yang, you want to break the rules. Don''t you know that there is a rule in Zhuque college that you can''t challenge each other at will, otherwise you will be punished by the college if you break the rules."


    Gong Yueling''s voice was very cold, just like the cold air from the ice cave, filled the void.


    "Really? If Miss Gong doesn''t want to, that''s fine. But I believe we''ll meet one day, and maybe we''ll be on the battlefield."


    Wu Yang clapped his hands.


    These two people have been wrong for a long time and have always wanted to suppress each other''s anger through various methods.


    Then Wu Yang was about to leave, but he suddenly turned around.


    The moment I saw Wu Yang, I took the lead.


    This action had no chance at all. It almost hid any killing intention. No one would have thought that Wu Yang took the lead at this time. Even Gong Yueling didn''t think of it.


    The moment Wu Yang walked in front, his fist was already blown out, and a violent noise broke out in the void.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    As if thunder broke out and constantly gathered together.


    "Wu Yang!"


    Gong Yueling cried out. It''s too late to save Xiao.


    Say it sooner or later.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s body has such a feeling that as long as Wu Yang''s idea comes down and you bombard yourself, you will be seriously injured even if you don''t die.


    "Shrink!"


    At this critical moment, how could Xiao exert all his skills.


    A blue light appeared on his body, like a small border to protect his body in the light.


    Wu Yang did it himself, but Xiao didn''t notice it in advance.


    It''s not that he can''t feel it, but now that his cultivation is temporarily degraded, the five senses are much weaker than before, so the induction is really not as good as before.


    The moment he saw Wu Yang''s hand, he immediately felt the huge momentum coming.


    Almost the whole world was running, which made Xiao Naihe seem to fall into the ice cave.


    "The one who killed thousands of knives."


    Xiao can''t help but draw a little from the corner of his mouth. He''s just the supreme state double now.


    Wu Yang is at least one of the eight strong men in the supreme realm. In terms of today''s cultivation, he is far inferior to Wu Yang.


    It''s too cruel for the other party to do it on their own


    However, Xiao dared not neglect it. A white light appeared above his head.


    The light changed into a small array.


    Xiao Naihe learned before that there is a unique star power in the immortal world, which is very suitable for casting various types of arrays. It can be said that it is the heaven of array mages.


    Now he uses the array method to deal with Wu Yang, which is the only way.


    The array evolved into six different forms, emitting an aperture.


    There seemed to be countless swirls in the aperture, which shrouded Xiao Naihe in an instant.


    Click, click.


    Several apertures smashed at this moment.


    It turned out that Wu Yang''s fist had been bombarded, like thunder and lightning, with a low explosion.


    Although the array blocked Wu Yang''s fist at that moment, it was a pity that the difference in strength was too great. However, Xiao was shocked out and hit the ground.


    "The initial stage of the nine levels of supremacy?"


    Gong Yueling''s eyes jumped, and a bad premonition came into her heart.


    She was surprised that Wu Yang was only the eighth highest state, which was equivalent to herself.


    But unexpectedly, Wu Yang has been promoted to the early stage of the ninth cycle of the supreme realm.


    One step forward, strength leap.


    If so, then she will be suppressed and beaten by Wu Yang in Zhuque college.


    In the past, when two people were competing for resources, they competed with each other and could not do anything to each other to achieve a state of balance.


    But now, Gong Yueling knows that she is no longer Wu Yang''s opponent. Wu Yang is bound to have an advantage over her. At that time, she will certainly get some attention from the college and is likely to share her resources in the past.


    This is not good news. You know, if you don''t get more resources, it may be replaced at any time.


    Rosefinch college is like a forest. It has the law of the jungle. If you want to get more resources, you must compete.


    And Gong Yueling lost this time.


    And lost very thoroughly.


    Just after these thoughts came to her mind, Gong Yueling suddenly showed an anger on her face, ran to the front, raised her arms, and a matrix immediately floated on the ground to separate the three of them.


    "Xiao Naihe, how are you?"


    Gong Yueling asked with concern.


    "I can''t die, but the injury in my body is a little troublesome. This boy should have left behind."


    Gong Yueling nodded to Xiao Naihe''s accomplishments. If Wu Yang really wants to kill, Xiao Naihe must not be able to hold on.


    It can only be said that Wu Yang did not use his best.


    "Sorry, I just wanted to compete with this Taoist friend. I just showed my 10% skill. I didn''t expect that the Taoist friend couldn''t even support my success. I was too reckless."


    Wu Yang said he was sorry, but there was no apology on his face. But showed a trace of irony and disdain.


    "You..."


    Gong Yueling was about to say something when she was suddenly blocked by Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe sat up slowly, his face was very pale, but his voice was very powerful. He said, "your name is Wu Yang? Well, I remember today. I know that there is a martial arts platform in Zhuque college, which is specially used to solve the duel between students. In two months, I will challenge you on the martial arts platform. Do you have the courage?"


    "What?"


    Gong Yueling stared at Xiao Naihe. She thought Xiao Naihe was crazy.


    Even if Xiao could cultivate no matter how, he would never grow up to a level comparable to Wu Yang in two months.


    Wu Yang was slightly stunned, and the smile on his face was even more prosperous. He said with a smile: "interesting? Do you want to challenge me? You are qualified. It''s hard to say, I deliberately beat you today. No one can stand out for you. Gong Yueling is impossible, and so are others."


    "I just want to listen to a word. Do you agree or not?"


    Xiao was expressionless and looked at Wu Yang as if he were looking at a dead man.


    This kind of eyes hurt Wu Yang, making Wu Yang suddenly angry.


    And there are more and more people watching the excitement around. If Wu Yang doesn''t agree, it is estimated that it will be spread out soon.


    "Well, since you want to die so much, I''ll help you."

 Chapter 2327

    "Are you all right?"


    "It hurts our vitality. Wu Yang just wants to give us a threat, not a heavy hand."


    "That''s true. If you kill someone at the gate of Zhuque college, even if he is a child of the Wu family, I''m afraid he can''t keep him."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe followed Gong Yueling back to her room.


    In rosefinch college, after becoming a senior array mage, they can have their own independent rooms without crowding with other students.


    This is also a means of competition arranged by the rosefinch college. It has to be said that in the rosefinch college, there is competition all the time, and the senior management in the rosefinch college seems to have to stimulate the competitive psychology of students and work hard in various aspects.


    What happened between Xiao Naihe and Wu Yang at the gate of the college has been spread.


    However, Xiao doesn''t know anyone else, but Wu Yang seems to be very famous in Zhuque college.


    For a time, many people said how Xiao wanted to challenge Wu Yang.


    Of course, others don''t know the name Xiao Naihe, but Gong Yueling around him is also a little famous figure in the college.


    The college also attaches great importance to becoming a senior array mage.


    Because the senior array mage takes another step, that is, the array master, that is, the array master.


    The array master has far more power than each other at the same level.


    In the battlefield, it is mainly the array master who plays a role.


    Advanced array mages are not mature, and there are too few above array immortals.


    And array Zun is just right.


    Therefore, the array Zun is the most important group on the battlefield.


    In rosefinch college, there are arrays, alchemy and tools.


    The array itself has great gold content in the rosefinch college. When the Terran is fighting against other races, the role played by the array mage is very important.


    Now Wu Yang has reached the early stage of the ninth heavy. If he takes that step and becomes a battle Master, he will completely suppress himself in the future.


    Thinking of this, Gong Yueling sighed gently.


    "This time it''s still because of me. Wu Yang was originally my biggest competitor. Now he does everything he can to beat me. This time he doesn''t dare to touch me directly, but he focuses on you."


    Xiao Naihe could not help nodding.


    He didn''t know Wu Yang either. Just a little inference, he knew why Wu Yang did it to himself.


    Wu Yang and Gong Yueling are the biggest competitors, and Wu Yang''s cultivation is further now. Naturally, he wants to crush Gong Yueling in one step, so that Gong Yueling can no longer lift his head.


    However, Gong Yueling is also a well-known person in the college. If you do it to Gong Yueling at will, it is likely to attract the attention of those senior leaders of the college. At that time, the gains will not outweigh the losses.


    Therefore, Wu Yang''s thought turned directly to Xiao Naihe.


    In Wu Yang''s opinion, Xiao Naihe is just an assistant of Gong Yueling.


    In the college, senior array mages can bring an assistant, and this assistant can not be regarded as a student of rosefinch college.


    It''s just like this that Wu Yang will deal with Xiao Naihe and give Gong Yueling a blow.


    These things are very simple and not complicated as long as you think about them carefully.


    "But you shouldn''t promise this time. You''re too impulsive. That Wu Yang is a figure in the early stage of jiuzhong. He didn''t even use half his kung fu this time. You shouldn''t be his opponent."


    Gong Yueling sighed slightly, and worry appeared on her face.


    I have to say that Xiao was hurt because of himself, so Gong Yueling felt very guilty.


    But guilt is guilt. Gong Yueling still doesn''t want Xiao to take risks.


    Because in Gong Yueling''s eyes, Xiao Naihe is definitely not Wu Yang''s opponent.


    "Although my strength is far inferior to the original, Xiao Naihe is not a good fault. He finds a sense of superiority in me. If he doesn''t estimate the rules of rosefinch college, he''s afraid he even has the mind to kill. In that case, I''ll let him live for another two months."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled with cold.


    When Wu Yang shot at himself, he showed a killing opportunity, but that killing opportunity was covered up very well.


    If it weren''t for Xiao Naihe''s keen sense, he wouldn''t be aware of it.


    At that time, Xiao knew that Wu Yang really wanted to kill himself.


    "Anyway, you''re really not Wu Yang''s opponent. Wu Yang is from the Wu family. The Wu family is a new generation of array aristocratic family in the immortal world, and the Wu family doesn''t deal with the people of our Jiugong family!"


    "What do you say? I know you have a big contradiction with the man named Wu Yang, but other things are not clear."


    "Hey, it doesn''t hurt to tell you this. Anyway, almost everyone knows it now. It''s no secret. Although our Jiugong family is a great force inherited a long time ago and one of the few true families in the eternal world, its influence has gradually declined since our ancestors disappeared. Now there are so many Jiugong families In, many territories were lost and their reputation was far from what it used to be. On the contrary, it was the Wu family. They were a new big family, but they didn''t want to swallow the top nine palace family all the time. "


    Gong Yueling shook her head and sighed again in her heart.


    "I see. No wonder the relationship between you and Wu Yang is so poor."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly felt in his heart.


    "Xiao, why don''t you give up? You won''t lose face if you give up. After all, you are not the opponent of Wu Yang at all."


    "The main purpose of my fight with Wu Yang is to calm my heart. If this tone is not cleared, it will be difficult for me to improve my accomplishments."


    Xiao Naihe was very familiar with this. If a practitioner suffered a great loss but did not clear it in time, this breath would accumulate in his heart and be difficult to eliminate.


    For a long time, the mind and spirit have been affected. At that time, it is not a good thing for your cultivation.


    Even ordinary people, when angry, of course, will always think about how to get back.


    Even ordinary people know that if they can''t find a place to ease his breath, it will easily affect their mood.


    Not to mention their practitioners.


    "All right."


    Since Xiao Naihe put it forward, his companions just cheered silently.


    Gong Yueling doesn''t want to attack Xiao any more. If something difficult to support happens at that time, she can help. In Gong Yueling''s mind, he didn''t care about Xiao again.


    "I still have some jiuzhuan Shendan here. Take it first."


    "OK."


    Xiao Naihe was not polite either. He directly grabbed the pill in the other party''s hand. After taking it, he immediately heard the sound of clicking.

 Chapter 2328

    Click, click.


    Crackling.


    Just like the sound of fried beans, it was released in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s flesh and blood flowed with a subtle force of origin.


    After Xiao Naihe stepped into the passive realm, the power of origin could not disappear completely.


    Although he can''t fully show his original power now, with the slow recovery, the original power can be recovered after all.


    The situation has gradually improved.


    But because of Wu Yang, the man once again let Xiao Naihe directly exhaust the essence that had been consumed, and everything returned to the origin again.


    Xiao was so angry that even ordinary people knew that they were angry, so they must find it back and relax to alleviate the contradiction between themselves and each other.


    But now Xiao Naihe is not an ordinary person. When he is angry, he will not let each other go.


    "I still can''t return to the previous state. It''s a pity."


    Xiao sighed softly.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have many pills now. Next, I need to find a way to get some healing pills from the alchemy road."


    "Xiao Naihe, you have a good rest during this time. Don''t worry about things outside. When I register your identity in this college, you will be half a student of the college. Even if Wu Yang is crazy, you should be careful when dealing with you."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. Now he really needs to rest and recover from his injury.


    In two months, he believed that he still had a way to defeat Wu Yang.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wu Yang was challenged, which soon spread throughout the Zhuque college.


    Although many people don''t know that Xiao Naihe exists at all, the Gong Yueling around him is different.


    Gong Yueling is also a famous student in the college.


    Senior array mages are people with inside information.


    As long as they go further, they can step into the array and be respected by thousands of people.


    Gong Yueling is still a child of the Jiugong family, so many people are very afraid.


    Therefore, the rumor is getting worse and worse. In the end, I didn''t think of it.


    "You know what? Something happened at the school gate today."


    "Of course I know. Wu Yang and the other party have fought once, but obviously Wu Yang is better."


    "That person seems to be related to Gong Yueling. The person Wu Yang dealt with this time is the object around Gong Yueling."


    "Gong Yueling has an assistant? He hasn''t wasted this quota all the time. Before, I thought Gong Yueling didn''t intend to work alone anymore."


    Gong Yueling is still very popular in the college.


    "That assistant seems to be only in the early stage of the supreme state."


    "No, I heard that Wu Yang has broken through to the early stage of the ninth fold of the supreme realm. If you go further, maybe you can step into the level of array Zun."


    "At that time, the assistant of Gong Yueling is not simple."


    "What can we do? The assistant of Gong Yueling is definitely not the opponent of Wu Yang."


    At this time, many places in the college are discussing this matter


    There is another thing, that is, a student in the college has successfully stepped into the ranks of array masters and become the best among array mages.


    These two things have been going around in the college.


    In the end, some of the news was exaggerated.


    "The avenue is invisible and gives birth to heaven and earth; the avenue is ruthless and runs the sun and moon; the avenue is nameless and grows everything."


    "Naturally, before Sanqing, before the elephant emperor!"


    "In addition to the three wonders, the root of the Tao is the so-called domain of metaphysics and the door of all wonders."


    Xiao Naihe sat in the room. There were bursts of white smoke on his head, and vaguely, in this white smoke, a scripture constantly appeared, revealing a few big characters;.


    If you look carefully, you can see the four big characters on this Scripture, which are Wuji scriptures.


    "Daoqi!"


    Suddenly, this scripture released a burst of fine light, which was forcibly shrouded on his body. However, Xiao raised his hand, as if he had caught a vigorous wind in the void.


    Violently beat out, a lightning like fine awn burst out continuously, just like a spark, jumping and jumping.


    And in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, there were bursts of starlight.


    "Celestial chart."


    Xiao Naihe knew that with his own efforts, he finally showed the power of the heavenly mystery star map.


    He finally recovered to the supreme state.


    The source in the body is faint and moving.


    The mind rolled up. At this time, Xiao couldn''t help showing a smile.


    But Xiao thought for a moment and couldn''t help thinking.


    "I still have the spare strength now. Why don''t I directly cross a higher realm and return to the triple, quadruple or even quintuple realm."


    Xiao Naihe himself is the existence of passive later stage. He has gone through the supreme realm twice before.


    Therefore, there is no difficulty in recovering cultivation. If there were not enough resources, Xiao could even recover to the six levels of the supreme realm within a few days.


    It''s just that this miracle can''t happen now.


    "Avenue derivation."


    Xiao Naihe drank fiercely. There was a thump in his body, as if something had hit the big drum and made a loud noise.


    Then, strange patterns emerged on the ground, and all kinds of strange pictures and texts emerged in these patterns.


    In every kind of picture and text, there is a mysterious truth.


    If someone is here at this time and sees the truth on the ground, I''m afraid they can get a chance for promotion immediately.


    Because these truths are limitless truths created by Xiao Naihe through long-term cultivation and condensation of five kinds of truths.


    All these are the essence of the Wuji Avenue. If half a step away from those who are passive, seeing these pictures and understanding, they can even achieve passive realms on the spot.


    This is the mystery of Wuji Avenue.


    Unfortunately, there is no one else here, even Gong Yueling is not here.


    Xiao sat in the room and opened up a barrier, which could isolate the outside situation.


    But now Xiao Naihe''s strength, even if he shows this barrier, it''s difficult to stop others, even Gong Yueling.


    Just in Gong Yueling''s residence, it is impossible for anyone to walk in casually.


    Even Gong Yueling herself, once she found her enchantment, would not come in and disturb Xiao.


    Xiao Naihe''s face is black and white, especially the transformation of yin and Yang in the infinite Avenue.


    Xiao Naihe had studied the yin-yang Avenue constitution of Yun Weixue before, understood some truth from it, and integrated it into his infinite Avenue.


    The black-and-white breath on his face and a vortex picture and text behind him are actually the transformation between yin and Yang.


    "The supreme state is triple, it''s done!"


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help smiling on his face.


    He has been closed in this room for almost three days and recovered quickly. However, he didn''t expect that he would be so smooth during the recovery period. Now he has almost caught up with the top four.


    And Xiao Naihe is exactly this idea. He wants to work hard and directly return to the four levels of the supreme state.


    Once we reach the quadruple realm, it is the realm of one mind and one world.


    One flower, one world, one leaf, one fruit, one year.


    When you are in the four levels of the supreme realm, you can cast more powerful magical powers.


    Some arrays can only be used after the four times of the supreme environment.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe, even if he has only the four aspects of the supreme realm, can resist the existence of the six aspects of the supreme realm with his array ability, and even some creator masters are completely true to the upper realm.


    Although it can not be completely compared with Wu Yang, it has made great progress.


    "Broken."


    Xiao Naihe gritted his teeth. He took the elixir of Gong Yueling before. These elixirs are really wonderful pills. They are absolutely extraordinary pills.


    Xiao Naihe used the power of these pills to practice his ability once and recovered to the triple of the supreme state. On the contrary, the situation was even better.


    However, the efficacy of these pills is limited.


    After returning to the triple of the supreme state, Xiao Naihe obviously felt a difficult idea when he wanted to return to the quadruple.


    "Spell it."


    Xiao could not bite his teeth and directly urged the complete pill effect.


    The essence and blood in his body condensed to condense the power of this pill.


    Like a golden elixir, it precipitates.


    Subsequently, the pill power in Xiao Naihe''s body spread continuously under the catalysis of blood essence.


    "Infinite countercurrent."


    Xiao burst into a drink and urged the limitless countercurrent.


    The power of limitless countercurrent can double any power in a short time.


    Xiao Naihe just wanted to try to use the limitless countercurrent to double the power of his remaining pills, otherwise it is not enough.


    Xiao Nai''s thought moved, and suddenly there was a clang sound on his body.


    It was a gate that was opened. At this time, Xiao knew that he finally opened the four doors of the supreme realm.


    Now Xiao Naihe has also recovered to the four levels of the supreme state, and the power in his body is constantly echoing.


    Unfortunately, compared with his peak period, the four powers of the supreme realm are still too poor.


    But fortunately, Xiao Naihe now has the four powers of the supreme environment and enough self-protection ability.


    "I can''t cross to the top five again."


    Xiao could not help sighing. The effect of the pill had been brought into full play and could not be urged at all.


    At this time, it is impossible to restore to the five fold of the supreme environment.


    "But I don''t know if I can open the starry world in my body?"


    Xiao Naihe thought.


    When he reached the four levels, he already had the ability to spend one world. If he could open the door of the starry world in his body, he would be able to enter the moonlight warship and get some resources, which would definitely be of great help to himself.

 Chapter 2329

    Xiao Naihe closed the door.


    He is now back to the top four, although he is not as good as he was at his peak.


    However, with his various magic powers and cards, he is confident that he can also deal with the six fold existence of the supreme realm, and even a master at the level of Creator.


    He felt that the immortal world was very suitable for him, and it was tailor-made for him.


    The immortal world is full of mysterious star breath, which is of great help to various career types such as array, alchemy, weapon refining and so on.


    Xiao Naihe is very good at these three types.


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe was the best at Dandao among the leftists. However, since he integrated heaven''s secret disk and transformed it into heaven''s Secret Star disk, he has a very high talent in practice and deduction.


    Moreover, he also integrates the array memory of a saint in the heavenly palace world.


    That saint was actually a strong man in ancient times of the eternal world. When he entered Taiyu to roam, he inadvertently got chaotic Tianshi.


    And the existence of this array saint is even older than the history of some immortal races.


    That''s why Xiao had such an impression of the immortal world at the beginning.


    It combines the memory of this holy array of Taoist Dharma with the ability of heaven''s Secret star map.


    Xiao Naihe is now a half array saint, but it is difficult to operate in theory and practice, and his strength is limited. Even if you have array skills, it''s difficult to use them.


    one can''t make bricks without straw!


    Then, Xiao Naihe cut off the thoughts in his mind.


    Considering that he would fight with Wu Yang in less than two months, he challenged Wu Yang on the spot in order to stretch his breath.


    In fact, it doesn''t seem very rational. Xiao Naihe is also difficult to determine whether he can recover to the level where he can fight with the first nine times of the supreme territory in two months.


    However, if he held his breath at that time and didn''t eliminate it in time, it would easily lead to heart demons, which was even more unfavorable to Xiao Naihe''s cultivation.


    All this Xiao Naihe also considered in place, which is why he had to forcibly find the field on Wu Yang.


    "Trouble, what trouble."


    Xiao shook his head and decided to cut off all his thoughts.


    By this time, he had seen a figure outside the yard.


    The woman was dressed in purple, with a long ponytail tied behind her without powder, showing a kind of youthful vitality.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the woman and didn''t care. Instead, he turned out of the door and was about to leave.


    "Wait, wait a minute, this classmate."


    There was a hurried sound from behind.


    The voice became slightly smaller. Xiao walked and suddenly heard a gasping voice.


    When he returned to the fourth dimension of the supreme state, the five senses of his body had become acute, although he could not move with the previous thought and shrouded a space of 100000 miles.


    But he can clearly feel the movement around him, even if an ant moves around.


    "All said wait a minute." the voice came closer and closer.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly and turned his head. He only saw a figure behind him. It was the woman before.


    "Are you calling me? I don''t seem to know you."


    I''m kidding. How long have you been in the immortal world? How can you know others.


    "I don''t know you either."


    "Yes!"


    With that, Xiao turned around and left.


    But the woman hurried to the front and blocked Xiao Naihe''s way.


    I only saw a trace of unhappiness on the woman''s face and said, "what''s said? Wait a minute, why are you like this? Other students are not as interesting as you."


    "Others are others, I am me. Besides, since you said you didn''t know me, why should I stay here?"


    "You..."


    The woman was about to criticize, but after thinking about it, Xiao Naihe was right. Since people don''t know themselves, why stay here.


    Then the woman took a breath and said slowly, "classmate, I have something to do with you."


    "We don''t know each other. What can I do for you?"


    "I don''t know you, but you''re sitting in JINZI building 3. That''s the residence of the array road courtyard. Are you a student of the array road courtyard?"


    "The array Taoist academy? You mean to learn the array Taoist? Are you here specifically?" Xiao Naihe looked a little moved, but his expression was very flat.


    "Yes, I''ve been here many times. I''ve been familiar with here for a long time. I just think you''re very unfamiliar."


    The woman had just finished and hurriedly closed her mouth, as if she had said something more.


    Seeing the woman''s eyes turn, Xiao knew what the woman might be thinking.


    "It''s very strange, indeed. I''ve never seen you before. When did the array Taoist school have another student?" the woman said to herself.


    But she didn''t know that Xiao Naihe was not from the Taoist temple at all. He was just brought in by Gong Yueling.


    Strictly speaking, Xiao Naihe is not even a person from rosefinch college.


    "Are you a student of array Taoist school? Come with me. It''s good for you!"


    "Good? What good is it?" Xiao laughed.


    "Oh, you follow me, you must be indispensable." the girl''s charming face showed a touch of playfulness, took Xiao Naihe''s hand and walked towards the front.


    Feeling the woman''s soft heat coming from the palm, Xiao Naihe felt a little strange in his heart. When he was about to take it out, the woman directly accelerated her steps, and suddenly an aurora flickered. The two people had entered another yard.


    There is a small house in the yard.


    At this time, a smell came from the small room. After smelling the smell, Xiao felt that his spirit seemed to become full in an instant.


    "This is the elixir fragrance, and it is of the essence elixir type. It can repair the essence elixir."


    Xiao Naihe showed a trace of surprise on his face.


    What he needs most now is pills.


    Yes, what Xiao Naihe lacks now is pills or various natural materials and earth treasures.


    His original cultivation has reached the later stage of passivity, because he excessively urges chaotic Tianshi and uses two kinds of true Qi, resulting in energy reverse phagocytosis, which will degenerate to the present state.


    Xiao Naihe is different from before and after his rebirth. Now he actually has an origin in his body.


    It''s just that the cultivation is not in place, and the source in the body can''t be stimulated.


    When you reach the nine levels of the supreme realm, the half step passive realm, or even the passive realm, your original power will be reactivated and restored to the peak.


    Therefore, there is no need to comprehend the Tao and divine powers. As long as we improve his inside information, use all kinds of natural materials, earth treasures and pills to accumulate, and stimulate the strength in the body as soon as possible, we can recover his cultivation.


    He had many pills, but they were all in his own moonlight warship. At this time, he had no ability to open the door of the starry world, let alone find the moonlight warship.


    "Let''s go. This is where an elder of mine lives. I need the help of the people of your array Taoist school."


    The woman smiled. I have to say that although this young woman is not a stunning woman at a glance, her facial features are very exquisite, just like a natural work, which seems to be a very wonderful feeling.


    She smiled with a strange beauty.


    Xiao Naihe just looked at each other, but he already had some ideas in his heart. It seems that he can make some profits here this time.


    In the front, the fragrance of Dan in the small room was constantly floating out. Xiao could not enter the yard. He only saw that the yard was full of all kinds of natural and earth treasures, which are very precious medicinal materials.


    Xiao Naihe estimated that if these herbs took him some time to refine some pills, they could even restore to the six levels of the supreme realm.


    However, this idea is only generated in an instant. Now their cultivation is far worse than before. They still have fewer strange ideas in other people''s territory.


    "Old man, I''m coming."


    The girl knocked on the door and shouted.


    There was a very distressed whisper in the room: "Jiajia little girl, why are you still here? Come in."


    The old man''s voice rang for a while, and there was a crackling sound, as if there was something moving inside.


    Xiao Naihe also knew that the girl was called Jiajia.


    When he opened the door, Xiao saw an old man face-to-face.


    The old man''s face is wrinkled, his hair is messy, and he looks a little embarrassed. However, he can feel the Qi and blood contained in the old man''s body slightly, and it can be seen that the other party''s cultivation has reached a very high level.


    "Passive initial stage?"


    Xiao looked so moved.


    Although he had no previous accomplishments, his eyesight was still extremely good. Naturally, he could see how powerful the old man was.


    Speaking of it, the old man should be the first strong man Xiao Naihe saw in the eternal world.


    The last time I saw Ming shizang, although he was also a passive strong man, he was not from the eternal world.


    The strength of this old man is naturally far inferior to that of mingshizang.


    But it was Xiao Naihe who was the first passive strong man in this plane.


    It''s a pity that the other party doesn''t look like a strong man at all. Instead, it looks like he hasn''t bathed for several years.


    If it weren''t for the strong fragrance of Dan in the room, Xiao would even enter a dog kennel by himself.


    "Master he, haven''t you refined this pill yet?"


    Jiajia approached the Danlu and hurriedly asked.


    This old man he visited a big Dan furnace in front of him, and showed three true fires, burning brightly, making the whole Dan furnace red.


    "Strange power and chaos pill can''t be practiced so easily. This pill requires many steps. Although I have solved the previous steps, there are still two steps left. One is to reverse 30000 different routes in the Dantu. Unfortunately, I don''t know the array at all."


    Old man he couldn''t help showing a face of distress on his face.


    Xiao Naihe stared at the furnace tightly. Suddenly, his heart moved and said, "eh?"

 Chapter 2330

    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s voice, old man he raised his head, and a trace of essence flashed in his turbid eyes.


    "Who are you? Jiajia, how can you bring anyone in? Don''t you know my rules?"


    When refining pills, I am most afraid of being disturbed by others.


    Especially those who don''t know, it is easy to affect alchemy.


    The process of refining pills itself requires strong attention. Any distraction may destroy the pills in the pill stove.


    You know, a furnace of good pills can refine a very powerful divine pill. What''s more, it can refine such pills. The materials provided are absolutely precious.


    This is the most taboo thing for all kinds of alchemists.


    Now Jiajia actually let outsiders in, which made old man he unhappy.


    "Don''t be angry, old man. He''s from the array Taoist Academy. I specially found him."


    Jiajia said quickly.


    "Are you from the array Taoist academy again?"


    The old man''s face eased slightly, but his eyes were still full of precaution and disbelief.


    Xiao knew as soon as he heard it that Jiajia must have found people in the array Taoist academy many times, and the old man had met many times, otherwise the two would not have such a dialogue and expression.


    Just now, hearing what master he said, Xiao Naihe probably pushed the other party''s meaning and speculated why Jiajia wanted to come to him.


    Master he said that there are 30000 kinds of Dantu changes in the Dante furnace. Only by changing the route can there be the possibility of successful refining.


    Dantu is also a kind of array diagram, which belongs to array channel.


    As it happens, Xiao Naihe really knows the principle of this array.


    On the one hand, Xiao Naihe himself is an expert in alchemy. On the other hand, his current array skills are also excellent in theory.


    After a little look, Xiao had an idea in his heart.


    "He can''t. the last time you found so many people in the array Taoist Academy for me, you can''t see through the first 300 array patterns one by one. I threw them out one by one. It''s a shame to the array Taoist Academy."


    Old man he snorted coldly.


    Jiajia immediately frowned: "Sir, how dare you say? I wouldn''t have done these thankless things if I hadn''t found Tianxin grass and dragon tongue flowers in the Dan furnace. If you were rotten, I would have lost a lot. Of course I''d find you a helper."


    Hearing Jiajia''s words, a trace of embarrassment flashed on master he''s face.


    It''s really precious that tianxincao and longtonghua grow flowers. Even he Laozi may not be able to get these two herbs now.


    If he really breaks these two herbs, he really doesn''t know how to explain to Jiajia at that time.


    Thinking of this, the old man''s face eased a little.


    "Isn''t that what I''m trying to do? I''ve been refining for two years and haven''t become a pill yet. If I drag it on, it''s estimated that the cylinder will burst."


    "You''re not in a hurry, I''m in a hurry!"


    Xiao Naihe listened to the dialogue between the two people and had some ideas in his heart.


    It seems that the two people here must have asked other people in the array Taoist academy to help look at the array diagram in the Dan stove.


    It''s a pity that the array in the Dan stove is too mysterious and profound. The people they are looking for can''t crack it at all. On the contrary, they annoyed the old man.


    The old man is also a violent man. After throwing others out, people in the array Taoist Academy must have a problem with him.


    Jiajia was also involved because of this matter. Otherwise, Xiao Naihe would not have seen Jiajia sneaking in outside Gong Yueling''s room with a look of fear of being found.


    "Do you want us to go to those old guys in the array Taoist academy? They are very proficient in array Taoism. It is estimated that there is no problem to solve these array diagrams." Jiajia suddenly said.


    "No, no, I robbed this pill oven from the demon clan. It''s the stuff of the demon clan. If those old guys saw it, they probably didn''t know what they would think." the old man shook his head and resolutely opposed it.


    "Then you still rush like this and offend all the people I called. I''m not human inside and outside now. Those people in the array Taoist temple have no time to hide when they see me as if they see cockroaches."


    Jiajia is very angry and looks very cute.


    He Laozi looked embarrassed, touched his head and sighed, "I''m impulsive, but don''t you also find another array Taoist school students?"


    "Yes, I just want him to see it."


    Jiajia turned her head and said to Xiao Naihe, "classmate, you can see that now the old guy and I have some difficulties, so we can only ask you for help. You are from the array Taoist academy and must be very proficient in the Tao. If you can help us crack the array in the Dan stove, you will certainly benefit."


    At this time, Xiao knew.


    The woman must have no way. She even dragged people she didn''t know. It''s estimated that she jumped over the wall in a hurry.


    However, Jiajia didn''t expect that a person she casually pulled over could really see through the array in the Dan furnace.


    "I''ll try."


    Xiao Naihe nodded, walked to the front of the Dante stove, and began to pretend to observe. In fact, his mind had already penetrated into the Dante stove and began to think about how to crack the picture.


    Mr. He stood by and sent a message to Jiajia: "the man you found doesn''t seem so reliable? His cultivation is worse than you. It''s estimated that he won''t be able to do it this time."


    "Hey, maybe, but I have to fight. If I don''t succeed again, I can only go to the top leaders of the array Taoist Academy. They may have a way."


    As a last resort, Jiajia doesn''t want to go to the high-level people of the array Taoist Academy.


    The Dan stove and the things inside are actually items of the demon family.


    "Strange power and chaos pill" is a magic medicine for the demon family to repair the essence of divine power. Almost no alchemist in the human family knows it. However, the relationship between the demon family and the human family is so tense now. In case it can''t hide from the high-level officials of the array Taoist school, it is estimated that the pill will be taken away.


    "I hope not at that time." the old man also sighed gently.


    At this time, Xiao had no idea. He seemed to have thought of a good idea, and a smile that was not easy to detect appeared on his face.


    Seeing Xiao Naihe standing up, Jiajia thought Xiao Naihe had no way. In her heart, the master said, the tone became weak: "can''t you crack it?"


    "If you want to crack it, you can crack it, but I have conditions." Xiao Naihe said slowly.


    "Sure enough, you can''t crack..."


    Jiajia was about to say something when she was stunned. She stared at Xiao Naihe and shouted, "what did you say just now?"

 Chapter 2331

    "What are you talking about? Can you crack it?"


    Not only Jiajia, but also he Laozi was stunned. Then he returned to his mind, with an unbelievable and complex look in his eyes.


    He took three steps at once and rushed over like a flying arrow. He grabbed Xiao Naihe''s arm.


    If the former Xiao Naihe was naturally easy to avoid, but now even if his consciousness should avoid, his body''s response is not as fast as his brain''s consciousness. This is the result of his strength not recovering.


    Thinking of this, Xiao couldn''t help sighing, and then became more enthusiastic about restoring strength.


    "Yes, I can crack it."


    Xiao however slightly frowned.


    "How do you crack it?"


    Mr. He asked hurriedly. He was obsessed with alchemy. The Dantu in the furnace had been bothering him and prevented him from practicing the "strange power and chaos pill". He was almost not driven crazy.


    For so many days, although Jiajia has found many students from the array Taoist school, each of them has no ability. He is so angry that he is thrown out, which leads to Jiajia being scruples by the people of the array Taoist school.


    It can also be seen that old man he is very angry.


    However, he Laozi was a passive master after all. He recovered a little. He couldn''t help but let go and smiled bitterly: "I''m too worried. Don''t mind, don''t mind."


    "Since you can crack this Dantu, then crack it quickly." Jiajia shouted nearby.


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "there are 30000 different routes in this Dantu. Each route is separated by four types of small circuits: Heaven, earth, dark and yellow, which hinders the flow of Dan fire and leads to the failure of alchemy."


    Not only the array way, Xiao Naihe also has great attainments in the Dan way, so just look at it and deduce it a little. Naturally, he knows the problems in it.


    Old man he nodded. He knew that Xiao Naihe had seen the strangeness in the Dante stove. He was curious that Xiao Naihe had such ability, but he also knew that Xiao Naihe might really be able to crack the strangeness in the Dante stove.


    "It takes two steps to crack this Dantu, but it''s really hard for me to please. I can''t do hard work. Didn''t you say it''s good as long as it''s done well?"


    Jiajia couldn''t help but be a little stunned. Then a trace of displeasure flashed on her face: "you haven''t started yet, you want to get benefits? Are you too anxious."


    "It''s the first time we''ve met. As the saying goes, brothers should settle accounts. What''s more, we''re not brothers. It''s better to say these things first." Xiao Nai doesn''t smile.


    But Jiajia looked at Xiao Naihe''s smile and suddenly had an impulse to beat Xiao Naihe.


    She took a deep breath and asked, "what good do you want?"


    "I want 30% of the pills in this furnace."


    "You rob me! Thirty percent? I made the medicine here. Master he owns the Dan stove and alchemy. Is it too much for you to take thirty percent in one bite." Jiajia was almost mad.


    If she could beat someone, she would never mind beating Xiao Naihe.


    She has always been the only official Jiajia lion to speak. No one has ever dared to calculate here so brazenly.


    "Forget it. I''ll go back."


    Xiao shook his head and left on the spot.


    As soon as they saw how Xiao Nai was leaving, Shangguan Jiajia and he Laozi were in a hurry and quickly pulled Xiao Nai, "wait, don''t you have to discuss it?"


    Originally, Shangguan Jiajia had a little hope. If Xiao could find a way to crack the Dantu in the Dante stove, he could at most take some third rate pills or magic weapons. If he suffered a loss, he would touch his little hand or something.


    If you know that she is in the college and there are a lot of people chasing her, you can row the front door of the array Taoist academy to the back door.


    But she didn''t expect that Xiao had put his idea in the Dan stove, which made Shangguan Jiajia almost mad.


    "No."


    "How about... Ten percent? At most, I''ll suffer some losses, touch your little hand, or give you a hug."


    Shangguan Jiajia seems to have made a great determination. As soon as she grits her teeth, let alone how reluctant she is.


    I don''t know. I thought Xiao Nai was forcing Shangguan Jiajia.


    "You?" Xiao Naihe looked strange and couldn''t help looking at Shangguan Jiajia.


    I have to say that Shangguan Jiajia is not the kind of amazing woman at first sight, but she has a face no less than a stunning beauty.


    Her facial features are very delicate, as if they were carved naturally. He is in good shape. A pair of jade rabbits are hanging on his chest, which makes people imaginative.


    Compared with Yun Weixue, she has her own merits.


    However, Xiao Naihe is just holding an appreciative eye. Naturally, he can''t think of taking advantage of it.


    "Thirty percent."


    Shangguan Jiajia suddenly turned black. Didn''t he have any charm? The boy just looked at himself. When he looked at himself, his eyes showed a look of contempt, which almost didn''t make her angry.


    "Twenty percent, no more."


    "Thirty percent."


    "No, twice at most. If I can''t, I''ll find someone else in the array Taoist Academy."


    "Well, I won''t accompany you."


    "Oh, I''m just joking. Do you need to be so serious? Brother... I haven''t asked for your name yet."


    "I''m Xiao Naihe."


    "What''s Xiao''s name? It''s a good name. It sounds like a high-grade name. According to your extraordinary life, you must be a hegemon in the future."


    "Oh? But it''s still 30 percent."


    ¡­¡­


    Shangguan Jiajia and Xiao Naihe have been arguing. All kinds of soft and hard means have been used, but Xiao Naihe just refused.


    Maybe others can really crack the Dantu in the Dante stove, but what can be cracked is at least the existence of array immortal level.


    The transformation of the Dantu in the Dantu furnace can''t be cracked even if it''s an ordinary array statue.


    As a rosefinch college, maybe there are array masters who can crack this Dantu.


    However, Xiao can be sure that these two people will not find others.


    For one thing, the pill stove and pill belong to the demon family in the immortal world. Although Tiancai and Dibao do not distinguish between races, they will naturally cause a lot of trouble when they are seen by interested people.


    Second, to be able to crack the Dantu in the furnace, at least the array immortals, and the array immortals exist at a passive level.


    Once they know the things of the alchemy furnace, they must want more than Xiao Naihe.


    The array Taoist masters at other levels have little ability to crack.


    Thinking of coming here, Shangguan Jiajia and he Laozi also know that there must be no other way.


    Finally, in the eyes of Shangguan Jiajia who could almost kill, she agreed to Xiao Naihe''s request.


    Xiao couldn''t help smiling when he heard Shangguan Jiajia promise himself.


    He has seen the herbs in the pill stove. The refined pill plays a great role in restoring his cultivation.


    This pill is a pill at the passive level. Even if you can''t restore Xiao Naihe to the passive level in one breath, at least it can restore him to the sixth level. You can even return to the creator in one breath.


    Once he entered the creator, with his various cards and supernatural powers, Xiao could deal with the strong in the passive realm.


    If you can, Xiao Naihe will even get half the benefits, and he will definitely be able to return to the level of Creator.


    But Xiao knew that the two men would never agree.


    "Then you do it, but the ugly words come first. If you destroy the things in the Dan furnace, you must pay for it."


    "OK."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and agreed to Shangguan Jiajia''s request.


    Because he can''t afford to pay at all, whether he agrees or not is the same.


    "At a loss, at a loss. The two main medicines in it, but mine, should be divided into 30% now. My heart hurts."


    Shangguan Jiajia looked uncomfortable, as if she had eaten a fly.


    Mr. He is not so uncomfortable. Anyway, he has built a passive realm, and there is not so much demand for this "strange power and chaos pill".


    "Do it quickly," he urged.


    "Don''t worry. You still need something to crack this Dantu."


    "What?"


    "It''s a herbal medicine. It''s called lotus seed grass!"


    "Lotus seed in the sky?" Mr. He was a little stunned and couldn''t help saying, "it''s not cheap. Lotus seed in the sky is a nine grade divine medicine, and the price is almost as much as nine fairy crystals."


    "So many?" Shangguan Jiajia frowned.


    In this eternal world, the common currency is also calculated by spar, but their spar is completely different from the spar of the first plane.


    Under the passive realm, Lingjing and Xianjing are used. One of them can top 10000 Lingjing.


    As for the passive realm, we use immortal crystal and divine crystal. One divine crystal tops 10000 immortal crystals.


    Now Xianjing is the main popular currency, because Shenjing basically circulates among experts above the middle stage.


    Because a divine crystal can buy a ''strange power and chaos pill''.


    "What''s the use of lotus seed grass?"


    "In this picture, the medicinal materials in the Dan stove are introduced. Only the yin-yang effect of lotus root can dredge the transformation, otherwise I have no good way."


    Xiao shook his head.


    But the main reason is certainly not what he said.


    It''s true that tianlianxincao has the effect of transforming Yin and Yang, but Xiao Naihe''s not as good as before. If tianlianxincao is used to urge the transformation of yin and Yang, he can hardly use his own mind and consume his own essence.


    He is the only one who knows this.


    Not only that, the efficacy of lotus seed can be stored by yourself, which will also be of great benefit to your cultivation at that time.


    So Xiao Naihe is still a little selfish.


    However, only a few Dan masters know that tianlianxincao has this effect. Master he doesn''t know Xiao Naihe''s idea, but just nods his head a little.


    "Well, if you can really crack the Dantu, I''ll come out with lotus seed grass that day."

 Chapter 2332

    Tianlianxincao will come there soon.


    Xiao could not help grasping the lotus root. With a little effort, a stream of essence flowed out of his body.


    Only one red and one blue light was released from the lotus root and injected into Xiao Naihe''s body.


    In order to prevent him from seeing it, Xiao Naihe directly poured the red, blue, yin and Yang breath in the palm of his hand into the Dan furnace and pretended to start "cracking".


    In fact, he is refining the efficacy of lotus root to make up for his lack of mind.


    "It''s started, isn''t it?"


    Shangguan Jiajia also calmed down at this time. Her eyes focused on Xiao Naihe, staring at Xiao Naihe, as if she wanted to analyze Xiao Naihe thoroughly.


    However, I didn''t see anything famous at all, because Xiao Naihe had already introduced the yin-yang power of tianlianxincao into his body.


    Feeling that there was a mass of essence in his body, Xiao knew he could start.


    "Yin Yang transformation, limitless Taoism!"


    While talking, Xiao stretched out his hand, and a red and blue light came out of the Dan stove.


    The real fire at the bottom also seems to stop burning.


    At that moment, it seemed as if the time in the void had stopped.


    Xiao Nai''s thought moved, and a golden light was released from the center of his eyebrows.


    Although he is not as good as before, the limitless Avenue is still. With the power of the Tao rhyme of the limitless Avenue, he introduces the Dantu into the Dantu furnace and directly changes the array path of the Dantu. This is the simplest way.


    Without the special ability of Wuji Avenue, Xiao needs at least half a step to crack the Dantu in the Dantu furnace.


    This is why Xiao Naihe said that those who can crack the Dantu are basically array immortals.


    "Buzzing."


    At this time, the whole Danlu seemed to come alive and made a sound of singing, just like the singing of orioles!


    Then, I saw that the Dan stove actually began to vibrate. It seemed that something was going to rush out of it.


    When Shangguan Jiajia saw it, he was a little worried.


    However, she did not act rashly. She also knew that it was best not to disturb Xiao Naihe at this time. Otherwise, if Xiao Naihe failed because of her own disturbance, it would really be more than worth the loss.


    Just looking at Shangguan Jiajia''s worried face, old man he sighed gently. In fact, he had no bottom in his heart.


    Although he already believed that Xiao Naihe might have a way to crack the Dantu in the Dantu, he didn''t have much confidence, because Xiao Naihe''s cultivation was really too weak.


    The supreme environment quadruple, in the college, this supreme environment quadruple is just a poor student level.


    It was such a "poor student" who said he could crack Dantu, which made him feel a little incredible.


    But it''s no use stopping him now, because Xiao has become white hot.


    Above Xiao Naihe''s head, a layer of white smoke appeared.


    The moment these white smoke rose, it seemed to burn everything.


    This anger was actually drawn from the Dan furnace.


    There is a pure fire attribute hidden in the Dantu, that is, this pure fire attribute will prevent the speed of the alchemy furnace.


    Originally, Dan fire was essential for alchemy.


    But Dan fire can''t do more or less.


    The number of pure fire is small, but it happens that pure fire is the biggest reason for the failure of alchemy.


    "It seems that he and old man he didn''t pay attention to the pure fire when refining pills. They mistakenly thought it was because of their own Dan fire, and subconsciously entered a misunderstanding. Otherwise, they might really let him crack it first."


    Xiao Naihe thought in his heart.


    Then I only saw how Xiao grabbed the pure fire in the Dan stove and led it out.


    Above his head, there were all kinds of strange patterns, flashing a picture of stars.


    This is how Xiao Naihe simulated the array in the Dantu through the heavenly mystery star map, so that he can better control the route in the Dantu.


    "What is this? Mr. He, can you see it?" Shangguan Jiajia couldn''t help sending a message to Mr. He.


    But at this time, old man he stared at the Dantu above Xiao Naihe''s head, and his horror appeared in his eyes.


    "This is the Dantu in the Dante stove. Yes, I''ve seen the general appearance of the Dantu, but because it''s hidden in the deep, I can''t go deep into it, so I just saw the general appearance. But this boy can not only see clearly, but also simulate it completely... Is this boy a wizard of array Taoism? When did they have this more in the array Taoist academy What kind of wizard? "


    Mr. He took a deep breath.


    On the Dan Road, he Laozi can rank among the rosefinch college.


    But in terms of array, Mr. He is not very familiar with it.


    However, he Laozi also knows that it is very difficult to cultivate the array and Dandao.


    Even array cultivation is much more difficult than alchemy.


    This is why the number of array Taoist Masters in the immortal world can''t compare with that of Dan masters.


    The gold content of one array Zun is even comparable to that of several Dan zuns.


    This young boy seems to be just a student of the array Taoist school, but he has this array Taoist talent, which shocked him.


    "Unfortunately, if this boy''s Dandao talent is as excellent as his array talent, that''s good."


    He Laozi thought of this with regret.


    However, at this time, Xiao didn''t know what old man he was thinking, because he had reached a white hot situation by cracking the Dantu in the Dante furnace.


    In the last step, Xiao opened his eyes, grabbed his five fingers in the void, and immediately released a mass of essence from his fingers.


    "Close!"


    After a light drink, the Dante stove stopped shaking, and the pure fire led by Xiao Naihe gradually disappeared, and the Dantu above his head had turned into nothingness.


    Xiao Naihe''s face looked a little white.


    He smiled bitterly. It seemed that he still overestimated himself.


    This time, he still lost some essence. If it weren''t for the lotus root one day, how could Xiao estimate that he didn''t even have enough ability to support himself to crack the Dantu.


    If it fails, the things in the furnace will be finished.


    It seems that the requirements of their own premise are still a little useful.


    "It''s all right, Mr. He. You can lead the Dan fire in. You''d better refine it today, so as not to eat the Dan again when you get it."


    Xiao sighed and suddenly said.


    Mr. He nodded and hurried over.


    The Shangguan Jiajia on one side also said secretly in his heart, "what can this Xiao do? Is it really a magic talent?"

 Chapter 2333

    Alchemy is very smooth. According to the ability of old man he, the pill in this furnace can be refined in four hours.


    He had been refining continuously for several months before. Because the Dantu in the Dante furnace was blocked, he could not continue.


    Now as soon as Xiao can untie it, the pill will take effect directly. It can''t waste any energy at all.


    Xiao Naihe is nearby to restore his essence and mind. Although he just used "tianlianxincao" to keep his mind, it''s a pity that he still thinks highly of himself. It''s really not easy to urge this magic pill stove.


    If you change into yourself who has not entered the four levels of the supreme realm, let alone crack the Dantu in the Dante stove, I''m afraid that the divine mind can''t go deep into it and will be bounced out.


    "Finally, Dan became."


    At this time, Mr. He shouted, his face full of joy.


    As soon as the pill top was opened, a strong fragrance of pill immediately carried through the whole room. Just a little smell, they could feel that every hole in their body seemed to sink after this strong fragrance of pill.


    The fatigue originally generated by cracking Dantu has disappeared at this time.


    "It is worthy of being a passive level pill. Even if it is only the most common level, it is no different from a divine medicine for me now."


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help sighing.


    If the pill of this level was put in front of him before, Xiao would not even have an idea.


    Because in Xiao Naihe''s own starry world, there is a small space for hiding these natural materials, earth treasures, treasures, Daoqi and so on.


    Otherwise, Xiao could not support the whole Yantian Pavilion.


    Most of these things were obtained from the enemy after he killed them.


    You know, the strength of those opponents before Xiao Naihe is almost no weaker than him, or even more powerful than him.


    It can be imagined how rich their treasures are.


    These details were directly robbed by Xiao Naihe in the past. Now Xiao Naihe has accumulated a lot of details that are hard to believe.


    This is why Xiao Naihe said before that if he could open the starry world and get the hidden natural materials and earth treasures in his body.


    If you want to restore most of your strength in a short time, there is no problem.


    "Yes, I''ll see how much I''ve refined."


    At this time, he Laozi took out the pill very carefully.


    For master he, the success or failure of alchemy is much more important than the pills he made.


    In his whole life, he pursued Dandao and higher Dandao. Instead, he was not as accomplished as his own Dandao in fighting and killing.


    However, it can also be seen that this is the pure heart of old man he.


    At least Xiao Naihe couldn''t have such a mind as he Laozi. He just specialized in cultivating Dan Dao or array Dao.


    "One, two, three, four... Fifty in all."


    Shangguan Jiajia''s face also showed a smile, which could not hide her inner excitement and excitement.


    "Ha ha, with these ''strange forces and disordered gods pills'', I can cultivate my heavenly mind divine skill to the later stage. At that time, it is possible to step into the passive state or even into the passive state."


    At this time, Shangguan Jiajia couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, she is a master of eight levels, but she has been stuck in this level for a long time, so she collected these things to refine pills and help her better promotion.


    "Xiao Naihe, you said you wanted 30%, and we promised. These are yours."


    While talking, master he suddenly flew out fifteen pills in his hand.


    Xiao, however, was not hypocritical. He stretched out his hand and caught it in the void.


    Look, fifteen, no more, no less, just right.


    With these pills, Xiao had no worries about returning to the creator or even the eight fold realm.


    He needs to accumulate too many things, so ordinary passive pills can''t completely restore him to the passive state.


    Like Shangguan Jiajia, with these pills, she can practice at least half a step, because she doesn''t need to accumulate much.


    Unlike Xiao Naihe, if Shangguan Jiajia''s body is a water tank, as long as the water in the tank is filled, it is enough to cultivate to the passive state.


    Then Xiao Naihe''s a huge ocean. Only by filling the ocean can he recover to the passive state.


    The inside information that needs to be accumulated between these two people is not at the same level at all.


    "Thank me. If it weren''t for Miss Ben, you wouldn''t have such a big chance."


    Shangguan Jiajia was still very angry with Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe just helped them crack the Dantu in the Dan stove. He didn''t provide anything. In the time of a cup of tea, he got 15 "strange power and chaos pills", which made Shangguan Jiajia jealous.


    But there was nothing she could do.


    Xiao Naihe just smiled and didn''t open his mouth to refute. Without him, it''s estimated that whether this set of pills can be successfully refined is the same thing.


    At that time, Shangguan Jiajia will feel the same pain.


    Although Xiao Naihe thought so, Shangguan Jiajia didn''t think so.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt unbalanced. Even if Xiao Naihe took 20% of the benefits, she could accept it, but taking 30% made her feel a little unbalanced.


    "No, I can''t relax. I must find some benefits from this boy, otherwise I can''t hold my breath."


    Shangguan Jiajia shook his head.


    She felt uncomfortable and was excited by Xiao Naihe, so she wanted to vent.


    If a practitioner doesn''t vent his oppressed Qi, it will become his heart knot and affect his cultivation over time.


    Even when Xiao Nai was in the supreme state, he was so excited by Wu Yang that he choked his breath and felt uncomfortable. He had to force Wu Yang to relieve his discomfort once, which is the same reason.


    "Boy, that''s good. What can Xiao do? The old man in the array Taoist school actually has students like you. Aren''t you a disciple of old man Chen?"


    Master he was not as careful as Shangguan Jiajia, but began to be interested in Xiao Naihe.


    He knew that Xiao had such a talent for array Taoism. He could never be just an ordinary student. Behind the other party, someone was bound to teach, and the person who taught was definitely not a simple person.


    "Sir, why do you ask so many questions? The founder''s affairs have been done. It doesn''t matter who he is. You''ve gone. You''ve taken such a great advantage today. If you don''t treat, you won''t go."


    Shangguan Jiajia suddenly said that she decided to take advantage of Xiao Naihe.


    However, Xiao didn''t know the woman''s mind, but said, "since things have been done, I''ll leave first."


    "Well, if there''s something I don''t understand on the array road some day, I''ll come to you."


    Mr. He likes Xiao Naihe very much. Xiao Naihe has clear gratitude and resentment. He won''t be a bad man casually.


    He he Laozi despised those hypocritical people most. He clearly wanted more benefits, but he was very reserved and said no. he secretly calculated all kinds of tricks to rob benefits.


    Xiao Nai said whatever he wanted, and there was no cover up at all.


    Such a cheerful person is appreciated by Mr. He.


    After Xiao Naihe walked out of the yard, Shangguan Jiajia kept turning her eyes, looking at Xiao Naihe''s back and biting her teeth.


    "What''s the matter, you little girl, do you like others? They are really good. They are a genius of array Taoism. Although he is not strong in cultivation, he has high attainments in array Taoism. At least his future achievements will be array respect and play well. Array immortals and even array gods are possible."


    "I said, sir, do you think highly of him? I admit that he is really capable, but that''s all. At best, he will be an array master in the future. Don''t talk about the array God, but even the array fairy is enough. Miss Ben will like him? Miss Ben vowed that if you really like a person, even if you entangle him or stick to him, you will get him. This Xiao Naihe Where should miss Ben like it? "


    Shangguan Jiajia went crazy when she heard that the old man had set up a red line.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xiao doesn''t know the dialogue between Shangguan Jiajia and he Laozi. He has come out from there.


    Go to the residence arranged by the array Taoist temple.


    He is not a member of the rosefinch academy or the Taoist Academy.


    However, through Gong Yueling, sooner or later, he will join the array Taoist Academy in a special way.


    "Speaking of it, the rosefinch college is located in the East. It is in the position of Kirin. It is very auspicious. It is one of the main channels of Qi in the Terran. No wonder the rosefinch college can become more and more popular and become one of the strongholds of Terrans in the world."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled with the heavenly mystery star map.


    This rosefinch college belongs to the Terran alliance to cultivate Terran elites. There are absolutely xiangdao experts in the Terran alliance, otherwise such a master will not be found.


    Even Xiao could not find such a good place in the rosefinch college if he did not use the calculation ability of the heavenly mystery star map.


    "Xiao Naihe, where have you been? Why can''t I find you everywhere?"


    At this time, a voice came quickly, interrupting Xiao Naihe''s thoughts.


    Xiao looked carefully, and Gong Yueling stood in front of him.


    "I went out for a walk and closed for many days. I felt that my heart was not smooth."


    Xiao Naihe casually pulled an excuse.


    "Oh, no matter. Come with me now. I''ve gone through the formalities for you and introduced you to rosefinch college."


    It''s not easy to join rosefinch college.


    Rosefinch academy is only an elite of the receiving clan, but senior array mages can bring an assistant. This assistant is also a member of the array Taoist academy, so the requirements are not high.


    Now, Gong Yueling wants to introduce Xiao Naihe as his assistant and arrange an identity for Xiao Naihe.

 Chapter 2334

    There is a huge difference between the immortal world and the first plane, that is, the civilization above the immortal world is completely different from the civilization of the first plane.


    It should be said that the immortal world has never been chronological until now. The civilization, technology and phenomena they have developed are much stronger than those in the first place.


    It is estimated that even the power of a rosefinch college can shake the first face of the divine world.


    Not to mention the combined power of several other colleges, it can subvert the first aspect.


    Xiao Naihe had better join the rosefinch college and use the inside information of the rosefinch college to slowly recover his accomplishments before he has any good way.


    "Here we are. This is the main building of the array Taoist temple."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was brought to a building.


    All kinds of runes are restrained around this building. Each rune is played on the stone carvings, which seems to contain some powerful array power.


    Xiao Naihe looked a little, as if the power among these stone lions was in a state of balance.


    The person who can restrain the Tao seal on these stone carvings is definitely not an ordinary existence.


    The opponent''s array attainments are just too high to describe.


    At least before Xiao Naihe completely recovered his strength, his array ability could not compare with that of the other party.


    "Go, go in."


    There are not many people in the main building. Although the array Taoist College is very popular in the rosefinch college, few people can learn it well.


    Now many people in the array Taoist school have not reached the ranks of senior array mages.


    It can also be seen that the talent of Gong Yueling in array is indeed second to none.


    "Knock knock."


    Gong Yueling knocked slightly in front of the door.


    Suddenly, the door seemed to gather a mysterious force, opened the door and revealed a figure inside.


    This person just sat quietly in a chair, as if he were integrated into nothingness, and the whole person fell into a very ethereal state.


    "Old..."


    Gong Yueling was about to say something, but she was suddenly stopped by Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe shook his head and motioned Gong Yueling not to quarrel with each other.


    Because this man has now entered a state of no self and no thought.


    This state can increase a lot of speed in cultivation.


    When Xiao Naihe broke through the realm in the past, he was often able to enter this state of no self and no thought.


    However, Xiao Naihe wanted to enter this state after his cultivation became more and more powerful. In fact, it was just an idea.


    Because after entering this state, more and more things can be understood.


    However, Xiao can integrate the memories of so many people. He doesn''t have to understand other things at all. It''s hard and thankless.


    "He is now in a state of no self and no mind. I''d better wait for him."


    After Xiao Naihe stopped Gong Yueling, he stopped talking, but began to look around in this room.


    This room is very clean. It''s not like grandpa''s. It''s messy. Everything is messy. It''s just a sundry room with all kinds of things.


    But here is surprisingly clean. As long as you stay in this place, your heart will have a wonderful touch over time.


    "Hmm? This array diagram is a little strange. The array diagram in the array plate seems to be separated by Yin and Yang in different states of twelve."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe saw something on the shelf behind him.


    This thing is full of different types of arrays, and each array seems to convey something.


    Xiao Naihe estimated that he could carve and print such an array, at least he was a strong man at the array respect level.


    Even higher.


    "Let me see."


    The nearby Gong Yueling put her head close to Xiao.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt a fragrance coming from the side.


    This fragrance was not the fragrance of pills, but was uploaded from Gong Yueling.


    It has to be said that the real fragrance of Gong Yueling is like a naturally formed fragrance. If you feel it a little, you can feel that every acupoint seems to be shouting and dancing.


    "This array is really mysterious. Unfortunately, I can''t see anything famous."


    Gong Yueling shook her head.


    "If you can see the fame, won''t my array of immortals be in vain?"


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from behind.


    The voice interrupted the direct conversation between Xiao Naihe and Gong Yueling.


    When you look carefully, you can only see that the man who had entered the state of no self and no thought has come to his senses.


    At this time, the man was sitting next to Xiao Naihe and Gong Yueling.


    In fact, Xiao Naihe woke up when they entered the room.


    I just didn''t open my mouth. I wanted to see how these two people are.


    And it''s also testing these two people. Fortunately, these two people didn''t interrupt their state, otherwise they would be dangerous to the man if they were not careful.


    "Mr. Chen, I brought my assistant to register this time."


    "Your assistant? Did you find an assistant?"


    Gong Yueling is also a person that Chen Wuji is optimistic about. If he is well trained, he can completely cultivate Gong Yueling''s array talent.


    However, the Xiao around Gong Yueling attracted Chen Wuji''s attention a little.


    Chen Wuji heard what Xiao Naihe said just now. He estimated that Xiao Naihe should be a good player in the array.


    The array plate was accidentally engraved by himself before. Although it didn''t have much effect, it was engraved by him when he was in the passive realm. The inscriptions on it are naturally unusual.


    Xiao Naihe looked at it and seemed to notice some oddities of the above inscriptions, which made Chen Wuji feel curious.


    "I introduced many people to you before, and you all opposed it. Fortunately, you have found an assistant now, otherwise you may have some difficulties in your future study."


    Once a matrix mage reaches the later stage of cultivation, many things can''t be done alone. At this time, it''s best to need an assistant.


    Therefore, every array mage has an assistant, and the rosefinch academy does not object to senior array mages introducing their assistant into the array Taoist Academy.


    Not only the array mage, but also the senior Dan master can assign an assistant, and this assistant can be selected by Dan master himself.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen, this is the assistant I told you before."


    With that, Gong Yueling moved his face to Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe nodded, but said slowly, "I''ve seen Mr. Chen under Xiao Naihe."


    Xiao smiled, neither humble nor overbearing.

 Chapter 2335

    "This person also exists in the early stage of passivity. Are all the teachers in a college at least passive? This rosefinch college is too strong?"


    Xiao Naihe was secretly surprised.


    The two people he met were the predecessors of Zhuque college, both of whom were young people.


    This is only on the surface. There are many high-level people in the rosefinch college. If everyone exists in a passive realm, the inside information of the rosefinch college is even stronger than Xiao Nai thought before.


    Why was Xiao Nai a rosefinch college before? No matter how powerful it is, it is at most the first to face the general details of the nine heaven God domain.


    But I didn''t expect that a rosefinch college might hide many passive strong people.


    Even the experts in the nine heavenly realm and passive realm can count with both hands.


    The inside information of the rosefinch college is much stronger than the nine heaven divine realm.


    "Gong Yueling''s assistant? Test it first and follow the rules of the college."


    Chen Wuji stood up. Although he was a little surprised at Xiao Naihe''s performance just now, he would not put his happiness and anger on his face at will.


    "College Test?"


    Xiao Naihe has never heard Gong Yueling talk about this. Why does it need to be tested to become Gong Yueling''s assistant?


    Chen Wuji didn''t know what Xiao was thinking, but he still opened his mouth and explained: "although the rosefinch college is a Terran facing the whole immortality, our rosefinch college only recruits elites to keep improving, cultivate Terran experts and work for the Terran. Therefore, we don''t charge people with poor talent."


    After a slight meal, Chen Wuji continued, "also, this is not only the rosefinch college, but also several other colleges. Because it is impossible to waste too much energy, but cultivate people who have little talent and can only enjoy their success."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and knew what Chen Wuji meant.


    If it were Xiao Naihe, I was afraid he would make the same choice.


    After this period of precipitation, Xiao Naihe has sorted out the current situation of the immortal world.


    A Terran in the eternal world is in a precarious position and will be destroyed at any time.


    It''s not that the Terran has no experts, but that the Terran can''t get much living space now, and other races seem to have reached an agreement that they can compete with each other, but once they meet the Terran, they will put all their hostility on the Terran.


    This is because Terrans once occupied the dominant position in the eternal world for a long time, which led to the hostility of other races in the eternal world.


    This hostility is inherited from the bone and cannot be changed at all.


    Compared with the first aspect, the chaos of the eternal world is day by day.


    If the eternal world is a battlefield on earth, the first face is a paradise without death.


    "The assessment is very simple. Most of the assistants of the array Taoist College are not recruited by the rosefinch college itself, so if they fail the test, they can''t stay in the rosefinch college. And this assessment is mainly based on the assessment of the array Taoist College."


    Gong Yueling is from the array Taoist Academy. Xiao Naihe was introduced to the array Taoist academy by Gong Yueling. Naturally, he needs to use the evaluation of the array Taoist Academy. Xiao Naihe can guess this even if he didn''t listen.


    The assessment of the array Taoist academy is really simple, because there is only one assessment, that is, to test their sensitivity to confrontation.


    To cultivate the array, you must have enough sensitivity to the array. Only in this way can you have the ability to develop high-strength arrays.


    The higher the sensitivity to force, the better the array talent of this person.


    "This is the rock of array road. It is specially used to test the sensitivity of array force. There are five different colors. Red has no array force, orange has failed, yellow has passed, green is good, and cyan is excellent."


    At this time, I only saw a small box in Chen Wuji''s hand.


    The box revolved in the void and released fine rays. Six different colors of light suddenly surged out of the box and fell on the ground.


    Finally, the box changed and turned into a rock. There are various array texts on this rock. Each array text seems to contain some power.


    At the top of the rock, there are six different corners, showing different colors.


    "Hmm? Do you mean that there are five different colors on the Zhenzhen Taoist rock? Why do the six corners on the rock have six different colors?"


    Xiao Naihe pointed to the front.


    Chen Wuji''s face moved slightly and he didn''t speak. He only heard Gong Yueling nearby say, "in fact, the array road rock originally had six different colors, red, orange, yellow, green and cyan. These five colors are very common. But there is another special color, that is blue."


    With that, Gong Yueling put his hand on the rock of the array Road, which suddenly flew out of a slightly thin green.


    "As long as you put your hand on the array rock, you can distinguish a person''s array talent according to the color. Moreover, the color intensity of the array rock also has levels. For example, my current color intensity is just green primary. In the future, there will be medium and advanced."


    Then, Chen Wuji put the rock of the array road in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "Gong Yueling is right. There are indeed six different colors of the array stone. As long as these different colors can roughly distinguish a person''s future cultivation achievements."


    "Red and orange, such people basically have no achievements in the array. Even with the efforts of the day after tomorrow, they may get a little array ability, but they will not be very strong, and there are very few such people. Yellow is the qualified level. Most of such people can become the ranks of senior array mages, and their luck may be higher. Green has array respect Potential, even the potential of array immortals. Cyan is an excellent level. There are not many such people in the array Taoist world. The lowest achievements are array immortals, and even array gods. "


    As he spoke, the stone in Chen Wuji''s hand suddenly released a dazzling green light, and vaguely began to tend to a cyan.


    "One thing you should remember is that the color of the array stone will change slowly with the increase of array cultivation, and also with the change of talent."


    Chen Wuji is a senior array master. He belongs to the kind of one foot in the ranks of array immortals. As long as there is an opportunity, he can break through the ranks of array immortals at any time.


    "What about the sixth color?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly asked, but now he has guessed a little clue.


    In the memory he got, there was no news about the rock of the array Road, although he had the cultivation experience above the array road.


    It is conceivable that this rock of Tao should have come out of the Cenozoic era.


    "The sixth color, blue?"


    Chen Wuji''s expression moved slightly. Not only he, but also Gong Yueling''s face showed a longing.


    Seeing the expressions of these two people, Xiao Naihe had an idea in his heart and slowly vomited, "array saint?"


    "Yes, the sixth color represents the talent of the saint of array Tao, that is, the saint of array Tao. This kind of existence is too few. As far as I know, it seems that no one in Zhuque college has ever appeared blue on the rock of array Tao."


    Xiao Naihe also understood that if there were such people, let alone rosefinch college, I was afraid that several other colleges would try to snatch talents.


    Although these colleges are opened up by the Terran alliance, in fact, there is a competitive relationship among these colleges.


    The Terran alliance will allocate resources and air transportation to several different colleges, but how to allocate them requires competition among these colleges.


    Although the Terran alliance intends to cultivate elites, their resources are not blown by the wind. Several colleges will determine the allocation through some competition.


    The rosefinch college, among the colleges in this field, is not the forefront, but it is not the worst. In addition to the recently opened college, the rosefinch college ranks third, followed by white tiger and Xuanwu.


    If the rosefinch college is really a saint, the rosefinch college can even be promoted to the top two of the five colleges at once.


    In the war between various ethnic groups, the outcome of the battle is no longer determined by the number of people.


    Because in a battlefield, only those advanced practitioners can decide the outcome.


    "Array saints belong to high-level practitioners. If they cultivate one array saint, the disadvantages of Terrans can even be greatly reversed. That is why several colleges are crazy about cultivating elites. In fact, their ultimate goal is to cultivate the most advanced strong."


    Chen Wuji sighed gently. A saint of array can almost match the existence of passive peak.


    A passive peak can change the status of the Terran.


    One more passive peak and one less passive peak are completely different meanings.


    If other races have a passive peak, then it will be the end of the Terran.


    Because there is still a relative balance between the Terran and other races, and even if there is one more, it will immediately break this balance.


    Among all races, there are also Terrans. In fact, they have an unwritten rule. Before breaking this balance, either party has a high level, that is, the strong can''t move at will. Otherwise, holding a hair will move the whole body, which will cause various reactions.


    "Well, after explaining so much, now you can put your hand into the stone of the array road."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. In fact, although he was confident in his array talent, he was still curious.


    This kind of test still seems to be useful.


    As Xiao Naihe put his palm on the stone of the array Road, the above also slowly showed a colo

 Chapter 2336

    At this time, a color appeared on the array rock, and the light flickered continuously, which was very strange.


    And Gong Yueling and Chen Wuji looked at Xiao Naihe''s light color, and his face was very strange.


    Even Gong Yueling couldn''t help looking at Xiao.


    It''s like Xiao Naihe is a monster.


    At this time, Xiao could not help sighing. In fact, he did not expect that this array of Taoist rocks would have such a strange performance.


    Even if it was any of the six colors, red or blue, Xiao Naihe had already prepared and could not affect his Taoist heart at all.


    But when he saw the color expression on the rock, Xiao Naihe couldn''t help showing a helpless and strange look.


    "Six different colors of light confused?"


    Yes, what is shown on this array of rock is not a single color, but the intersection of six different colors.


    The light of these six colors is constantly changing. It seems to merge with each other and separate from each other. There is a situation that complements each other and is completely difficult to understand.


    "Mr. Chen, what''s the situation? I don''t know what Xiao can do. What''s his array talent?"


    At this time, Gong Yueling came back and couldn''t help asking.


    Chen Wuji suddenly showed a bitter smile on his face, shook his head and said in a hoarse voice: "Well... I don''t know, because this has never happened before. I''ve seen only one color. Even if two colors appear at the same time, I''ve never seen them, let alone six different colors appear at the same time. This is the first time I''ve seen them."


    With that, Chen Wuji closed his eyes and seemed to be thinking about something. His fingers kept beating the rock.


    Chen Wuji has a habit that when he falls into a state of thinking and it is difficult to think of anything, his fingers will unconsciously tap anything.


    Now, Chen Wuji feels a little confused in his heart


    He kept checking in his memory fragments to find out if there were six different colors like Xiao Naihe.


    However, he still didn''t find any clue about the intersection of Xiao Naihe''s six different colors.


    The bitter smile and bitterness on his face are more and more obvious.


    Chen Wuji found that since he became a tutor of Zhuque college, he had never encountered a thing that could embarrass himself at once.


    At this time, he didn''t know how to decide Xiao Naihe''s talent.


    "Isn''t there any record of this phenomenon in the array Taoist academy and the rosefinch academy?"


    "I don''t know. Let alone the rosefinch Academy. Even the books in the array Taoist academy are at least hundreds of thousands. It''s very difficult to find out the clues about the array Tao completely."


    Although practitioners have strong memory ability, it is too difficult to remember hundreds of thousands of different books at one time.


    "Six different colors?"


    Chen Wuji recalled the six different colors that Xiao Naihe showed when he put his palm on the stone of the array.


    Among the six different colors, red and orange represent the worst array talent, or even no array talent.


    When this color appears, it can be basically determined that it is the waste material of the array.


    But I thought there was another color flashing, that is blue.


    Blue represents the potential of the array saint. Even a slight flicker can''t avoid this potential.


    Thinking of this, Chen Wuji was excited again.


    He was a little embarrassed because Chen Wuji himself didn''t know how to judge xiaonai''s talent.


    "Well, Xiao Naihe, I can agree with you to become a student of the array Taoist school. Now you are becoming Gong Yueling''s assistant in the array Taoist school. As for the results of your test, I hope the three of us will know about it today. You two must not tell."


    "Of course."


    Gong Yueling looked at Xiao Naihe.


    She knew that Xiao Naihe had high attainments in array, but she didn''t have a certain concept. Now she was confused when she saw Xiao Naihe''s performance. She also felt it difficult to judge Xiao Naihe''s ability in array.


    "Take this first."


    Then, I saw a token in Chen Wuji''s hand. There was a big word "array" on the token.


    Xiao could not hold it in his hand. He could feel the warmth from the token. It could be seen that the token should be made of a very special warm jade.


    Moreover, when Xiao Naihe''s mind was injected into the token a little, he felt that there was a divine sense turning in the token, which seemed to resist Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    "It seems that you have found that this token is owned by the students of the array Taoist school. It represents the identity of the students of the array Taoist school. The token has a divine sense. As long as it is in danger, it can stimulate the divine sense in the token. When the divine sense is released, it will ask for help from the array Taoist school. However, it is best not to stimulate this divine sense until it is absolutely necessary."


    Chen Wuji''s expression suddenly became cautious.


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    The identity of the student of the array Taoist school represented by this token is nothing to him, but the divine consciousness in it is actually a distress signal.


    This is no less than a life-saving card for Xiao Naihe.


    Now Xiao Naihe hasn''t fully recovered his strength. With such a token in hand, he can ensure that he has enough means to protect his life.


    I have to say that the rosefinch college really has enough sincerity.


    "In addition, there are some rules in rosefinch college. You must know the most important one. Although rosefinch college does not recommend that you students'' grievances be made public, it encourages you to compete with each other, and even compete. These colleges have tacitly accepted life and death duels in the martial arts arena, but I still want to say that such life and death duels are even learning It''s not forbidden by the Taoist Academy. It''s better not to appear, especially you, Xiao Naihe. Your current strength is not at a very high level in the array Taoist Academy. I think you''d better not appear. "


    Chen Wuji glanced at Xiao Naihe and said slowly.


    He had already seen that Xiao Naihe was only the four levels of the supreme realm.


    It''s not bad, but it''s not good.


    It can only be said that there is more than enough.


    In this case, if Xiao Naihe learns from others to fight in the arena, he must be the one who is afraid of death. Chen Wuji thinks so.


    "I see."


    Xiao Naihe nodded, but he was the only one who knew his thoughts.

 Chapter 2337

    After leaving the array Taoist temple, Xiao went back to his residence with Gong Yueling.


    Now Xiao Naihe has become Gong Yueling''s assistant. Although he is only a nominal assistant, he still lives in Gong Yueling''s side.


    Of course, it is impossible to live together. Chen Wuji arranged another room for Xiao Naihe to lean against Gong Yueling.


    In fact, with Xiao Naihe''s strength and the four levels of cultivation in the supreme realm, the array Taoist academy is the whole rosefinch academy, which can only be said to be at the middle and lower levels.


    Normally, Xiao Naihe doesn''t have an independent room. Only Gong Yueling, a senior array Taoist, or even a higher-level array Taoist, can have his own independent room.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s test on the array road rock is too strange.


    If Xiao Naihe is a genius, he will definitely not lose money if he tries to win a good relationship with Xiao Naihe in time.


    However, Xiao was not a genius. Even if he was given an independent room, he had no loss.


    "There are six colors. Red represents no array talent, and blue represents legendary talent. These two colors appear at the same time. How can Xiao be a genius or a waste material?"


    Walking on the road, Chen Wuji suddenly looked strange, thought about it, and then sighed gently.


    Array Taoist school never accepts students with red performance, not to mention red performance, even orange.


    But if you give up Xiao, what if this person''s talent is really good, but it doesn''t show up for the time being, won''t you be a sinner at that time?


    Genius or waste wood, there is only a slight difference.


    Chen Wuji thought and shook his head.


    Considering that Xiao Naihe is only the fourth level of the supreme realm, it seems that the red performance is more likely. After all, looking at Xiao Naihe''s age, people with some talents in the array Taoist academy have at least reached the sixth level of the supreme realm.


    "Xiao Naihe, I hope you don''t let me down."


    Chen Wuji sighed again. Now he is looking for some information about the intersection of the five colors of Xiao Naihe.


    I just hope to find out, because now he wants to know whether Xiao Naihe is a genius or a waste material.


    Xiao didn''t know all this. He had entered his room under Chen Wuji''s arrangement.


    This room is near Gong Yueling''s residence. Although it is not big, the sparrow is small and has five internal organs.


    There''s everything in it.


    Xiao Naihe has no special requirements for residence, but he pays more attention to safety.


    "These ''strange power and chaos pills'' can''t be used for the time being. They have just returned to the fourth level of the supreme state. They are too anxious and will bite back."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe turned over several pills in his hand.


    These pills were obtained from Shangguan Jiajia. With these pills, Xiao doesn''t have to worry about restoring the resources directly needed by the creator.


    Even if the recovery is good, it can be restored to eight or even nine in one fell swoop.


    After all, the "strange power and chaos pill" is a passive low-level pill. There is still no problem in restoring the realm under the passive at will.


    Knock, knock!


    Just then, a sound came from outside the room.


    "Who is it?"


    Xiao''s right hand turned over, and the pills had disappeared, and all the Dan incense in the room had been eliminated.


    "Xiao Xuedi, I''m here to tell you that there will be a public speech at the array Taoist academy tomorrow. Everyone will come."


    After opening the door, there was a man standing outside.


    The man has beautiful faces and a simple and honest face.


    But Xiao could feel that there was a sharp look in the corners of the man''s eyes.


    This man must be the kind of person with simple appearance and extremely sharp heart.


    Most of the people who study in the array Taoist academy can''t be simple roles.


    "OK, I see."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. This man just registered the information of Xiao Naihe''s residence. He must have known how Xiao Naihe entered the array Taoist temple and the relationship between him and Gong Yueling.


    "On the first day of joining the array Taoist academy, there are many rules in the array Taoist Academy. There are also many rules in the rosefinch Academy. If you have anything you don''t understand, you can ask me."


    This man is called Tieniu. This is not his nickname, but his real name.


    Because of this name, many people have seen it with different eyes.


    However, the appearance of iron bull is very simple and honest. Many people will be cheated by his appearance.


    Xiao Naihe would have been deceived by the other party''s appearance if he hadn''t noticed the sharpness in the depths of the man''s pupils.


    "It''s all right. If there''s anything I don''t understand, I''ll ask again. It''s getting late and I''m going to have a rest."


    Knowing that this man was very deep in the city, Xiao was not interested in talking to him.


    Although this kind of person is deep in the city, Xiao has met too many cunning people than him. He has no interest at all, but has a heart.


    "This... Well, let''s have a good rest."


    The iron bull was stunned and then smiled.


    As Xiao Naihe closed the door, iron bull suddenly flashed a touch of hostility and contempt in his eyes.


    "This Xiao doesn''t know if he''s aware of something. He won''t even close the relationship."


    The iron bull shook his head.


    He only saw him quit the student residence and enter a small forest. In the twinkling of an eye, it was another student residence.


    The student residence of the array Taoist school has two directions in the southeast.


    Xiao Naihe belongs to the south, and now the iron bull comes to the East.


    Then, the iron bull knocked on a more luxurious door.


    There are dozens of strange array diagrams engraved on the gate. In each array diagram, there seem to be unicorns, Tianlong and Phoenix gods and beasts. Just one look, you can feel the constant impact from the array diagram.


    "Come in."


    A low voice came from the room, and the iron bull came in and pressed his body low.


    "My Lord, things have been done."


    The iron bull said respectfully to the man in front of him.


    The man sat on a big tiger chair, twisted two limitless beads in his hand and made a clicking sound.


    "It''s done. How''s the boy? Do you have any useful clues?"


    If Xiao Naihe were here, he would be able to recognize that this man was Wu Yang who had defeated himself before, and Wu Yang who Xiao Naihe would challenge two months later.


    At this time, Wu Yang had no evil look on his face. Instead, he was cold and expressionless.


    "My Lord, this person has joined the array Taoist Academy. It seems that he joined as an assistant of Gong Yueling. It is Chen Wuji who handles these procedures."


    "Is it him? But Chen Wuji is a teacher of the array Taoist school. It''s right that these things have been handled by him. Is there any useful information?"


    "The boy seems very sharp and doesn''t get into a relationship with me. I want to test him again, but he doesn''t give me a chance at all. I don''t talk to him more than three words."


    As soon as Wu Yang listened, the limitless beads in his hands turned faster and made a clang sound.


    Later, Wu Yang said again, "in that case, forget it."


    After hearing this, Tieniu breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, "Sir, it seems that Xiao Naihe is just a four fold cultivator of the supreme realm. His strength is far inferior to that of you. Why are you so careful to kill this boy? It''s not easy to catch him?"


    "What do you know? Any enemy must be dealt with with with all his strength. It''s the so-called knowing each other and friends and winning every battle. What I want is 100% assurance. Even if he is only the top four, I won''t underestimate him."


    Later, Wu Yang said slightly, "what can I do about Xiao? I just cut him. My real goal is Gong Yueling. This woman is a child of the Jiugong family. Although she is only a collateral, her identity is really not simple. If I want to get the array script about the Jiugong family from her, I must start from her."


    "In that case, how could you promise that Xiao Nai?"


    In their eyes, Xiao Naihe was just a little man. Agreeing to the challenge of such a little man was a devaluation of his identity.


    "Xiao Naihe doesn''t matter, but he''s a cut in the door. If I deal with Gong Yueling directly, the woman will be aware of it. I''ll nibble at this woman step by step. When she becomes a plaything in my hand, I can get the secret script of the nine palace family array."


    "So it is, my Lord."


    Wu Yang smiled coldly: "how could this Xiao find death to challenge me? No doubt he gave me a good excuse. Gong Yueling, you can''t escape from my palm."


    Suddenly, with a click, the limitless beads in Wu Yang''s hands had been crushed, turned into a piece of powder and dispersed in the void.


    In the eyes of Wu Yang and iron bull, Xiao Naihe is already a dead man.


    There is an extra Xiao in the array Taoist temple. No one knows the news.


    It''s not as good as the news that Xiao Naihe challenged Wu Yang in front of Zhuque college.


    Both Gong Yueling and Wu Yang are well-known figures among the students of the array Taoist school.


    However, Xiao Naihe follows Gong Yueling. Many people have guessed that Xiao Naihe is Gong Yueling''s person. It''s not strange that the senior array Taoist can be equipped with an assistant.


    They all regard Xiao Naihe as Gong Yueling''s assistant. An assistant of Gong Yueling actually challenges the top students of the array Taoist school, which has become the topic of many students of the array Taoist school.


    But in their eyes, Xiao didn''t matter. They knew it was just a duel between Wu Yang and Gong Yueling.


    As for the hero of this matter, Xiao Naihe, has just practiced all night.


    Get up in the morning and feel refreshed.


    Since his strength slowly recovered, Xiao Naihe also began to feel that his body had returned to its previous state.


    Although it''s far from the peak, it''s much better than when you don''t have strength.;


    "Xiao Naihe, we meet again."


    At this time, a strange voice came.

 Chapter 2338

    Xiao Naihe had just walked out of the array Taoist academy when he heard someone calling himself.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had heard who the man was.


    "Shangguan Jiajia, what are you looking for me?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly, and the woman came to find herself again. I''m afraid it''s not a simple meeting.


    Last time, Shangguan Jiajia was obviously very angry that she cheated her pill. If there was no old man nearby, Xiao could not estimate that the woman wanted to take all the pills at once and wouldn''t give herself one.


    If it had been before, Xiao Naihe would certainly not have gone to pit this woman''s pill, but now it''s not as good as before.


    Now Xiao Naihe needs some pills to restore his strength. Even with some means, Xiao Naihe doesn''t care.


    Besides, if Xiao couldn''t crack the Dantu in the demon family pill stove, it''s estimated that the woman can''t get her own pill.


    "Why? When you see your benefactor, you have such an attitude?"


    Shangguan Jiajia''s cheeks are puffed up.


    Xiao looked at each other slightly and looked indifferent.


    It has to be said that this woman''s expression, combined with her face and figure, is simply lethal.


    She is not the kind of gorgeous woman, but her exquisite face has another flavor, which matches her expression.


    If ordinary men, even men with poor concentration, are easily attracted by Shangguan Jiajia.


    Xiao Naihe just glanced at the woman a little, but Gu Jing had no wave in his heart. He slowly said, "what benefactor? I don''t understand what you mean!"


    "Don''t you admit it? If it wasn''t for me, you could beat those pills? I''m not your benefactor?"


    Thinking of the pill he had collected hard, Xiao Naihe was cheaper. Even if there were only some, Shangguan Jiajia felt that he was losing money.


    She never thought that Xiao would give some of his pills to the pit.


    Xiao Naihe smiled and said, "what''s this? We''re just trading. Didn''t you also say that as long as I do things well, I can get enough benefits. Now I''ve done it well, can''t I get my own benefits?"


    "I did, but... But..."


    Shangguan Jiajia wants to say that the benefits I want to give you are just a little medicine or array props, but it must not be a pill.


    However, even if she had a thick skin, she didn''t mean to say these words, so as not to be despised by Xiao, so she could only be generous.


    "That''s what I gave you. I''m your benefactor. If there''s anything you need to do in the future, you have to come as soon as you preach."


    In Shangguan Jiajia''s tone, there was an indisputable command.


    However, Xiao stretched his waist and said in a lazy tone, "Oh! There''s nothing to do. I have to go. What''s the matter in the array Taoist temple? I won''t accompany you."


    Xiao Naihe was thinking that this woman was definitely idle and deliberately came to find fault. She must be upset that she took her pills before.


    However, Xiao has dealt with all kinds of people. He can deal with such a woman easily.


    "You..."


    Shangguan Jiajia seemed to find someone looking at her. She couldn''t help but suppress her voice and said, "you can hear today. I''ll come to you in the future."


    "No."


    Looking at Shangguan Jiajia sulking and turning around, Xiao couldn''t help shaking his head and didn''t care.


    The woman seemed determined to fight herself.


    Sure enough, the worst person in the world is a woman.


    Especially for a woman like Shangguan Jiajia, once she gets some benefits, she will pester you without playing.


    "Xiao Naihe, how do you know Shangguan Jiajia?"


    At this time, the voice of Gong Yueling came from the side.


    "What? Do you know Shangguan Jiajia?"


    "Of course, this woman is still famous in our Taoist temple!"


    A smile appeared on Gong Yueling''s face, "She went to see many students of our array Taoist school before. It seems that she wanted to see a Dan stove. She didn''t know what was refined in the Dan stove. There was a picture of Dan, which hindered the effect of alchemy. Many students of array Taoist school were found, but they couldn''t see anything and were blown away. Now the whole array Taoist school simply regards Shangguan Jiajia as a plague."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    He already knew these things yesterday.


    Shangguan Jiajia has become the most unwelcome person in the array Taoist temple. No wonder the woman just felt that someone was looking at her and left immediately.


    She dared to walk in the residence of this group of Taoist students today. Xiao had to admire her courage.


    "But the identity of Shangguan Jiajia is actually more complicated. Compared with me, it''s definitely not bad, even higher."


    "Hmm? Better than your identity?"


    Xiao Naihe was a little surprised.


    Gong Yueling is a member of the Jiugong family. Although he knows that Gong Yueling is only a subsidiary of the Jiugong family, the Jiugong family is a super family handed down from ancient times. Even if it is a subsidiary, it also has a very high status.


    Gong Yueling''s fame in the array Taoist temple and the identity of the Jiugong family can determine that this woman is obviously not simple.


    But Gong Yueling actually said that Shangguan Jiajia''s identity is not simple. It''s a little thought-provoking that she is only higher than her.


    "Shangguan Jiajia, it seems that she is also a child of a big power, but I don''t know what this big power is. I just heard that before she joined the rosefinch college, there were strong people following her."


    "Passive post?"


    Xiao looked a little moved, and then he knew why Gong Yueling said that Shangguan Jiajia''s identity was not simple, but only higher than her.


    Although the Jiugong family is also a big family force, after all, it is not as good as before. Xiao doesn''t know whether there are passive experts in the Jiugong family.


    However, it is obvious that Shangguan Jiajia is not an ordinary person if he can let an expert in the later stage of jiuzhong follow him.


    The identity of such a person must not be simple.


    No wonder the woman could get those herbs and let old man he refine pills. It seems that it has something to do with her identity.


    However, the more complicated a woman is, the less Xiao wants to get involved.


    "Shangguan Jiajia is a talented student. I think you''d better have less contact. It''s said that she''s in the college. A team of people seem to want to get closer to her. If you get too close, you may lose."


    "Top student? Who is top student? Is that Shangguan Jiajia?" Xiao Naihe smiled.

 Chapter 2339

    "Shangguan Jiajia?"


    Xiao Naihe thought of the woman''s every move and had to say that Shangguan Jiajia was indeed a very talented person.


    He could see that Shangguan Jiajia''s age would never exceed 30.


    In the practice world, many people have practiced for thousands of years, but their appearance remains in their twenties or even teenagers.


    This is only a change in appearance, but their age rings are impossible to change.


    So age can''t be fake. As long as cultivation reaches a certain level, it''s easy to see each other''s age.


    Shangguan Jiajia is about the same age as Gong Yueling, but Gong Yueling is still in the late stage of the eightfold, and Shangguan Jiajia has definitely reached the ninth peak.


    When Xiao Naihe came into contact with Shangguan Jiajia, he could clearly feel the kind of unitary spirit she was carrying. Only the nine realms had that kind of charm.


    In terms of talent, Shangguan Jiajia is undoubtedly higher than Gong Yueling.


    "However, there are crouching tigers, hidden dragons in the rosefinch college. No one knows how many experts are hidden in it. Among the students of the array Taoist College alone, there may not be a top strong person. You know, the enrollment of the rosefinch college is for the whole Terran. Even if the Terran can''t be compared with the past, the number of Terrans is still in a very terrible number."


    Gong Yueling said slowly.


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    At this time, the main courtyard of the array Taoist academy has arrived.


    Xiao had a closer look. Several palaces in front of him were connected together, and there was a tall sky tower with an extremely mysterious array on it.


    Obviously, a strong man planted an array on the sky tower.


    "The array Taoist school was the first to be established after the establishment of the rosefinch college. At first, the number of students in the array Taoist school was the largest in the whole rosefinch college. However, with the rise of other types of practitioners, the array Taoist school is more and more difficult to practice. The number of students in the array Taoist school is difficult to compare with several other popular occupations. However, the array Taoist school still sits in the whole rosefinch college The largest teaching hall. "


    At last, Gong Yueling''s tone obviously revealed a trace of pride.


    This is the end result of the array Taoist Academy.


    It has to be said that the array Taoist school is really good at winning the hearts of students.


    "Look, that''s Gong Yueling."


    "Why is there a man around her, and she looks very close."


    "Is it her subordinate?"


    "It should not be. It was noisy at the gate of the college a few days ago. It is said that an assistant around Gong Yueling had a conflict with senior Wu Yang."


    "I''ve heard about this. I heard that they will compete in the big martial arts arena about more than a month later."


    "Hey, hey, look at this man, it''s not so good. At most, it''s the four or five levels of strength in the supreme realm. The senior Wu Yang has broken through the nine levels and has become a senior array mage. This man is definitely not the opponent of the senior."


    At this time, several voices of discussion suddenly came.


    They did not hide their talk, while others around heard the comments of these people and focused on Xiao Naihe.


    Wu Yang and Gong Yueling are both famous people in the array Taoist Academy. They are senior array Taoist masters. They are generally the transition of array Zun.


    If you can be promoted to a senior array Taoist, you can basically become an array master.


    Once you become the array master, it is the mainstream of the array Taoist masters.


    Once an array master is proficient in various powerful arrays and has enough accumulation, it is easy to kill by leaps.


    That''s why the array Taoist priest is respected and feared by so many people.


    "Xiao Naihe, don''t care too much. These people are like this. They can only talk in their mouth."


    Gong Yueling was worried that Xiao Naihe would shake her heart, so she couldn''t help sending a message to Xiao Naihe.


    But Xiao Naihe smiled faintly and said, "what do other people''s views have to do with me? I just have to be myself."


    He has experienced too many things. Even if heaven and earth collapse in front of him, his Taoist heart will not waver.


    The last time Ming shizang dealt with himself and encountered the aftermath of Taiyu''s great tear, Xiao didn''t waver, let alone affected by these people.


    "That''s good. I''m also worried about what you might think."


    Gong Yueling also knew that Xiao could have these things with Wu Yang mainly because of herself.


    There has always been a competitive relationship between her and Wu Yang, which has long been no secret in the array Taoist Academy.


    Every student in the array Taoist school is competing, but those people are making a small fuss.


    Wu Yang and Gong Yueling are both senior array Taoist masters. They compete for the resources of the college, which is naturally not comparable to others.


    However, most of them are dominated by Wu Yang. Even if Gong Yueling sometimes wins, there are not many.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt like he was on pins and needles. Every hole in his body seemed to be pierced by thousands of needles, making him uncomfortable.


    However, this feeling was forcibly suppressed by Xiao Naihe at the moment of generation.


    "Someone is looking at me?"


    Xiao turned his eyes and looked along the cold line of sight. He found that Wu Yang was standing opposite him at this time.


    His eyes showed a trace of killing and contempt, like a poisonous snake, locking Xiao.


    If a person with insufficient cultivation is seen by Wu Yang, he will immediately shake his heart and lose his resistance.


    In Buddhism, there is a kind of golden and angry magic power to frighten the enemy with eyesight.


    What Wu Yang has now displayed is a magical power similar to Jin Gang''s angry eyes.


    "It''s Wu Yang. He''s also a student of the array Taoist school, but he''s one level higher than me. He shouldn''t attend classes with us at the same time. How did he come here?"


    Gong Yueling also found Wu Yang.


    As soon as Wu Yang saw Gong Yueling, he directly moved his eyes from Xiao Naihe to himself. Gong Yueling only felt that Wu Yang''s snake like vision seemed to pierce every inch of his skin and every pore, making him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Let''s go."


    Just blinked, Wu Yang had disappeared into the crowd, as if he had never existed.


    As soon as the poisonous snake like sight disappeared, Gong Yueling couldn''t help breathing out: "the experts in the jiuzhong realm are different. Even if there is one more level than me, it can cause great pressure."


    At this time, Gong Yueling thought that Xiao Naihe would compete with Wu Yang in more than a month. She couldn''t help worrying again.


    "Xiao, if you don''t give up the fight with Wu Yang, you won''t die even if you just lose someone. No matter how you practice, you can''t win him for more than a month."


    Gong Yueling couldn''t help saying.


    Even if Xiao Naihe had excellent talent and exhausted everything in more than a month to directly become the creator of the seven levels of the supreme realm, he was not Wu Yang''s opponent. The gap between them was too big.


    "Don''t worry, since I dare to promise, I have a certain assurance to defeat each other."


    If it had been before, Xiao had no end. He didn''t feel very sure about the contest just to get back his breath.


    However, after getting the "strange power and chaos pill", Xiao had enough opportunities to enter the seven levels before the decisive battle.


    Once you step into the seven or even eight levels, there is no pressure to deal with Wu Yang with Xiao Naihe''s many cards.


    "Start teaching."


    At this time, with a loud cry and a loud noise, a bright light suddenly appeared in front, just like Buddha angry Tang Lian, blooming in the void.


    In front of him, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt a powerful divine idea coming down. It was a really powerful divine idea, just like facing Chen Wuji and he Laozi.


    It''s the master of passive realm.


    "It''s him."


    At this time, Gong Yueling suddenly changed her face slightly and became very wonderful. There was a look of surprise, shock and longing on her face.


    It was the first time Xiao Naihe saw such a complex and diverse expression on Gong Yueling''s face.


    "Who is he?"


    "He was a genius of the previous generation of our array Taoist school. It should be said that he was a genius among geniuses. He was the most talented person in the previous generation of array Taoist school. His name was Lin Feng!"


    Gong Yueling heaved a breath, and her look had recovered calm.


    However, his tone was still slightly trembling: "it is said that Lin Feng, who has been practicing for no more than 30 years and is less than a year old, has stepped into the early stage of passivity, and his array Taoist attainments have broken through the array respect and have the potential to impact the array immortal. He was also the champion in the last great examination of Zhuque college, so many people call him the champion!"


    "Less than 30 years of cultivation, at the beginning of passive cultivation, you have achieved array respect."


    Xiao Naihe whispered in secret. I have to say that this talented person is really a genius.


    Even if Xiao had no previous life experience, it would take great potential and luck for him to cultivate into a passive realm and achieve array respect in less than 30 years.


    No wonder they are called geniuses among geniuses.


    Compared with him, Gong Yueling is much worse.


    Even Wu Yang can''t compare with him.


    "It''s Lin Feng''s senior."


    "How did he come back? Did he attend the battle Master''s assembly when he went to the Royal College?"


    "It seems that he came back early. I thought he would soon become the top level of the array Taoist academy and stay on it."


    "Anyway, this time Lin Feng came back, but I''ve been paying close attention to him. If I had half of his talent, I would have become a senior array Taoist."


    Those words around him spread to Xiao Naihe''s ears.


    Everyone''s tone is more or less with excitement, jealousy, horror, exclamation and so on, all kinds of different emotions and all kinds of life.


    "By the way, Xiao Naihe, speaking of it, this senior Lin Feng may still have something to do with you?"


    At this time, Gong Yueling suddenly smiled mysteriously and said something that made Xiao unable to touch his mind.

 Chapter 2340

    "What does it have to do with me? What does it have to do with him? I don''t know him."


    "Hey, you don''t know him, but there''s someone around him. You must know him."


    "Hmm? A man next to him?"


    Xiao''s head turned slightly, as if he were thinking about something.


    "It''s Shangguan Jiajia. It''s said that her mentor is actually Lin Feng''s father. Do you have something to do with Lin Feng?"


    "Is it her?"


    I didn''t think it was Shangguan Jiajia, but Xiao knew that he had nothing to do with Shangguan Jiajia at all. It was too reluctantly to force himself to get in touch with Lin Feng.


    "Lin Feng has now become the leader of the array. He is one of the best leaders in the array Taoist temple. Even in this session and the previous session, he deserves to be the first person."


    Gong Yueling suddenly sighed.


    Although she comes from the Jiugong family, she is much worse than Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng is the real pride of heaven. He gathers all the people who pay attention to him.


    An elder of rosefinch college once said that Lin Feng is most likely to enter the legendary realm of array saint.


    Who knows what a powerful existence he will become if he is less than a year old and practices for ten, one hundred or one thousand years.


    Array saint, maybe it''s really possible.


    "Hello, boys and girls. I think you already know who I am. Mr. Chen Wuji originally came to deliver the lesson today, but Mr. Chen handed it over to me because of some things. So I''ll deliver the lesson today."


    Lin Feng always had a smile on his face, a smile like the spring breeze.


    But Xiao Naihe felt vaguely that there was no emotion in Lin Feng''s eyes.


    Although the other party hid well, Xiao could still feel it.


    After experiencing the ninth life in Tiangong world, Xiao Naihe''s grasp of human nature has reached a very high level.


    Even if there is any subtle performance, it is difficult to escape Xiao Naihe''s capture.


    "It''s really Lin Feng''s senior student who comes to teach."


    "Great."


    Suddenly, a noisy surprise came from around.


    Even Xiao had to admit that Lin Feng was indeed very popular and won the hearts of many students.


    "Lin Feng''s array practice is totally different from that of our Jiugong family. It is said that he takes the main array of killing and cutting, while our Jiugong family takes a variety of array methods, including various types. But it is not the main array of killing and cutting."


    At this time, Gong Yueling said again.


    Among many arrays, killing array is actually the most valued one.


    Because the Taoist priest in the array can''t kill the enemy with the array, which is the most critical.


    As such, the killing array is the most popular among the array Taoists


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s see what the array I engraved is."


    Then, when Lin Feng spoke, he opened his five fingers and grasped in the void. A wonderful and invisible force suddenly formed, as if it were sword Qi and engraved many lines out of thin air.


    These luminous lines form a very strange array with various strange patterns and other special words.


    Pictures and texts are combined to form a very strange array.


    "Empty painting array!"


    Suddenly, many people screamed below.


    Painting array in the void is actually a common means of array respect.


    Before the array master, even the senior array mages needed carriers to engrave the array, such as paper, land, human body, etc. as long as there were carriers, they could engrave the array map.


    However, the "empty painting array" of array Zun is different. The array diagram is printed directly out of thin air without carrying objects.


    "He deserves to be an expert at the array respect level. It''s not easy for him to show his empty hand and draw the array. Moreover, there seems to be some mysterious ability in his array."


    Gong Yueling took a deep look at the array.


    At this time, the array in the void suddenly rotates and rotates continuously in a very strange form. In the void, all kinds of powerful airflow gathered together to form a vortex.


    Hiss, hiss!


    In the whirlpool, there was a cold tearing sound.


    This sound seemed to be forcibly torn from the nine days of snow, and the cold air penetrated could freeze all existence.


    Even now, when the sun is shining brightly, everyone seems to really feel the chill of frost.


    "Kill the main array. This is the ice spear array."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly brightened up and made a slight sound.


    However, his voice was very small. Others didn''t notice Xiao Naihe at all. On the contrary, Gong Yueling around him heard Xiao Naihe''s words.


    "Ice spear array, what array is this?"


    "This array condenses a strong cold air from its source and compresses it in the array diagram. There are hundreds of thousands of changes in the array diagram, and each change will release a strong cold. When hundreds of thousands of changes are triggered, even ordinary passive strong people may be frozen to death if they are not careful."


    Xiao said slowly.


    He didn''t know about this array, but he inherited the memory of a saint of the heavenly palace world array. In the other party''s memory, there was a record of this "spear array".


    Although the "spear array" in his memory only belongs to the general third rate array, there are many powerful arrays in the memory of the array saint.


    For example, there is an array that compresses the strong cold. After it is released, it can even freeze an area of 100000 miles and directly turn a small world into ice sculpture.


    By comparison, ''spear array'' is nothing.


    However, for Xiao Naihe now, this spear array is also very dangerous.


    At least now Xiao Naihe has no ability to use this array.


    Xiao Naihe and Gong Yueling talked directly. No one else knew. Lin Feng looked around. It seemed that everyone didn''t know what the array was, and couldn''t help showing a satisfied look.


    But at this time, a voice came: "Lin Xuechang, is this the ''spear array''?"


    When Lin Feng heard this, he gave a slight meal in his eyes, but the smile on his face was not broken: "yes, it''s the spear array. Who put it forward?"


    People looked along their eyes and saw only a simple and honest man standing in the crowd. After being noticed by everyone, his face showed a simple smile.


    Only one person, after seeing the man, was not noticed by the other person''s appearance.


    "Is that him?"


    Xiao Naihe recognized the man who came to find his iron ox in the morning, but the iron ox seemed to be deep in the city, and Xiao Naihe didn''t want to have a relationship with him.

 Chapter 2341

    "What? Do you know the iron bull?"


    The nearby Gong Yueling looked a little strange. She didn''t expect Xiao Naihe to come to the rosefinch college soon. It seemed that she knew many people.


    Look, Xiao Naihe hasn''t been out much during this time.


    "Is his name an iron bull? It''s just that he knocked on the door yesterday and seemed to want to win over a good relationship with me, but I didn''t pay much attention."


    "You... Are you so cold? In the array Taoist academy, sometimes popularity is a kind of strength. Even if you don''t know others, you can''t establish enemies, otherwise it will be very troublesome!"


    Xiao smiled and shook his head, "can''t you understand?"


    "What?"


    "Even other people know that I am your assistant and know the things between me and Wu Yang. How many people think of me now?"


    Gong Yueling pondered for a moment and sighed gently, "there is really no one watching you."


    I have to say that even Gong Yueling doesn''t think much of Xiao.


    Even if Xiao Naihe is really a genius of array Taoism, strength is the most critical.


    Xiao Naihe is still just a four fold cultivator of the supreme realm. It is difficult for the array Taoist power to surpass this cultivation.


    You should know that Wu Yang is the existence of the supreme realm. Xiao Naihe wants to defeat Wu Yang, not to mention others. Even Gong Yueling has no confidence in Xiao Naihe, otherwise she would not persuade Xiao Naihe to give up before.


    "Since no one is optimistic about me, why does this iron bull come to be close to me? I don''t believe it. He doesn''t have any news and doesn''t know who I am!"


    Xiao Naihe entered the residence of the array Taoist academy as Gong Yueling''s assistant.


    The iron bull must have known for a long time. Even if the matter between him and Wu Yang did not spread all over the Zhuque college, it should also spread in the array Taoist College.


    But the iron bull seems to be completely unaware. Instead, he wants to be close to himself. Either he really doesn''t care, or he has ulterior motives.


    "There seems to be some truth in what you say."


    Gong Yueling is also a smart person. Xiao Naihe mentioned it a little, and she immediately felt the key.


    This iron Bull has always been like a simple and honest man. He seems to have no bright spots and no shortcomings.


    Although Gong Yueling knew the iron bull, he had no impression at all.


    People like iron cattle seem to have the least sense of existence in the crowd.


    It''s the kind that puts him in all the students of the array Taoist school. As long as he doesn''t speak, you''ll never notice him.


    "Really? I don''t think he has ulterior motives!"


    "Look, maybe you''re right, or you can''t notice it for a while."


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t want to entangle in this problem for too long. At this time, Lin Feng re depicts a matrix in the void.


    This array pattern glittered and condensed into several strange array forms in an instant


    "I''m going to teach you this spear array today. You''d better try it. Since this classmate knows the spear array, I don''t know how much you know about the spear array. Have you practiced it?"


    Upon hearing this, the iron bull touched his head, as if embarrassed and nodded, "I did practice, but I can''t practice the spear array completely. One person can''t do it at all."


    "Oh? Do you want to find an assistant for you?"


    "OK, thank you, elder martial brother. Why don''t this assistant let me find it?"


    "Well, just find one."


    The iron bull and Lin Feng finished, only to see that the array in the void had disappeared.


    The iron bull''s eyes turned and swept around in the crowd, as if looking for something.


    Soon, the iron bull''s eyes must be directly locked on someone.


    "Classmate Xiao, why don''t you come up and give me a hand?"


    Brush!


    This time the others looked directly at the other person.


    This man is no other than Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe''s identity is no secret. Almost all the students in the array Taoist school know that he is Gong Yueling''s assistant.


    Some time ago, things between Xiao Naihe and Wu Yang were stormy. Although many people knew that this was a contest between Wu Yang and Gong Yueling.


    But the real protagonists are Xiao Naihe and Wu Yang.


    Otherwise, Xiao would not be recognized as soon as he came here with Gong Yueling.


    "Have you found it? In that case, please come up with this classmate."


    Lin Feng saw Xiao Naihe and also saw that Xiao Naihe''s cultivation was only in the four levels of the supreme realm.


    Then, Lin Feng''s eyes flashed a touch of imperceptible disdain.


    Although the cover up is very good, Xiao Naihe''s very sensitive and has long seen the other party''s expression.


    "Are you serious?"


    Xiao Naihe looked strange. This iron bull didn''t find anyone, but found himself. This is intriguing.


    Xiao Naihe had no doubt about the identity of the iron bull before, but now it seems that this man really pays attention to himself.


    "Don''t you understand Xiao? Sorry, I didn''t think of Xiao''s difficulties."


    "It''s all right. Since you said so, I''ll go."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    This is always a kind of trouble in the world. When you don''t take action, you come to the door yourself.


    Xiao Naihe had never known the iron bull before, but the iron bull seemed to be paying attention to himself, which made Xiao Naihe feel a taste of conspiracy.


    Although his strength is not as good as before, his own induction is indeed very strong.


    "It''s Xiao Naihe."


    "Let him be his assistant?"


    "Hey, hey, iron bull, is it unintentional or intentional? I don''t believe these two people can use this powerful array."


    At this time, although the surrounding voice was very small, Xiao Naihe heard it very clearly. This is the power of induction.


    "Spear array? I don''t know what I''m going to do to cooperate with you?"


    "Xiao, don''t be nervous. The spear array is not difficult. It''s just a few steps. You just need to do two of them well. I''ll tell you."


    The iron bull lowered his voice and transmitted his voice to Xiao Naihe''s ears.


    He told Xiao Naihe the main skills of the spear array.


    However, Xiao needs to cooperate with two steps. If other ordinary students in the array Taoist school don''t know how to use the spear array at all.


    But how could Xiao not know that he has always had the ability to study the array.


    The spear array is not a difficult array for him.


    However, Xiao Naihe sneered in his heart, because he had heard one of the two steps said by Tieniu, and there was a mistake.


    If he really does what the iron bull says, the array will explode.

 Chapter 2342

    In fact, the cold air condensed by the spear array is enough array patterns according to the size of the array force.


    Then all these arrays are fused together to form a huge array form.


    Lin Feng''s array display is not at the same level as those below.


    Lin Feng is a strong man in the passive realm. His array power has been transformed through the origin. The empty painting array itself is powerful.


    If the iron bull wants to display the spear array according to the load, it is understandable.


    But the most important thing is that there is a flaw in the spear array of the iron bull.


    If you don''t observe this flaw carefully, you won''t be able to detect it for a while.


    "Spear array, this iron bull really has a problem."


    The iron bull specially told himself the two steps of the spear array. On the surface, it seems to be confidential. In fact, he doesn''t want others to hear it.


    Lin Feng, in particular, can definitely find out the two steps he told Xiao Naihe at the first time.


    One of the wrong steps will cause great danger to Xiao Naihe, even if it will not endanger his life, it may also cause serious injury.


    Of course, this mistake will also have some impact on the iron bull itself.


    However, the impact is small. Even the damage will not exceed Xiao Naihe.


    "This iron bull is really insidious. If I hadn''t known the formula of the spear array long ago, I''m afraid I''d be caught if I wasn''t careful."


    Xiao Naihe was completely sure that there was something wrong with the iron bull.


    Iron bull is aiming at itself. What''s the purpose?


    Xiao Naihe also vaguely speculated on a possibility, but it was not confirmed.


    "Do you hear me clearly? Shall I say it again?"


    Iron bull''s face is full of concern. If you don''t know the truth, you think iron bull is really worried about Xiao. How can you not understand.


    However, Xiao had seen the iron bull''s intention, sneered in his heart, but there was no fluctuation on the surface. He calmly said, "yes, I''ve heard your two steps clearly before. However, I''m afraid I''m not strong enough. There will be some accidents at that time, which may hurt you."


    "It''s all right. As long as you follow the steps, you won''t fail. Even if failure hurts me, I don''t mind."


    With that, the iron bull touched his head and looked upright.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He already had an idea in his heart.


    "Well, now that you know the key of the spear array, I won''t tell you. Let me see how much you know about the spear array. In the battlefield, the killing main array is the most important array. Although the spear array is not a top array, it is also a powerful array. It will be helpful for you to learn it."


    Lin Feng said slowly, but his eyes fell on Xiao Naihe and iron cow.


    At this time, Lin Feng didn''t know Xiao Naihe and Xiao Jiujiu in iron bull''s heart.


    He thought that the iron bull really taught Xiao Naihe the steps of the spear array.


    "The first step is to take heaven and earth as the shape and eight diagrams as the map, gather the cold air from heaven and earth and get close to the center!"


    The iron bull drank, and a mirror suddenly appeared in his hand. The mirror was a Taoist instrument, floating in the void, and the light shone like a sword, constantly moving in the void.


    The next moment, I saw only obscure array pictures on the ground.


    "It''s the spear array. It seems that this man really grows the spear array." Lin Feng couldn''t help but look at the iron bull.


    Although the iron bull''s spear array is far inferior to his own, it focuses on stability.


    The iron bull was right about the beginning of spear array.


    Subsequently, Xiao Naihe also began to act.


    Instead of learning to recite the formula like an iron bull, he opened his five fingers and burst sparks from between his fingers.


    Finally, the light in the array became more and more shining, just like the stars in the sky.


    "Take the nine stars as the palace position and determine the array. This second step is also right."


    Lin Feng nodded.


    The next moment, the iron bull also took action. He only saw him drink, a wisp of white smoke floating on his head, and finally shrouded in the front array.


    A chill loomed and seemed to be taking shape.


    "It''s your turn."


    The iron bull looked at Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, the depth of iron bull''s eyes. A chill appeared.


    Although this look only appeared for a moment and disappeared, it still couldn''t escape Xiao Naihe''s keen eyes.


    "Since you want to play Yin, I''ll accompany you to the end."


    This iron bull must be very proficient in spear array, otherwise he won''t change two steps to pit himself in the array diagram.


    However, the person iron bull met was himself. Xiao was proficient in a variety of array diagrams. If he wanted to change the spear array, he had at least a dozen ways to completely transform it.


    Therefore, Xiao Naihe quietly changed the key rhythm in this step and directly used it to pit the iron bull. That''s nothing at all.


    "If you are unkind, don''t blame me."


    Xiao Naihe has always followed the creed that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend.


    The iron Bull has been provoked to his bottom line.


    Then, Xiao Naihe''s five fingers kept crossing and changing, pinching out several strange French seals.


    In fact, these Dharma Seals were fabricated according to what iron bull told him.


    However, Xiao secretly disrupted the order of French seal.


    On the surface, as like as two peas said, the key steps are quite different.


    At this time, the array diagram is directly connected to iron bull and Xiao Naihe. The power flows and connects the array forces of the two people.


    A cold air loomed from the prototype of the condensed array, but it was far less cold than the spear array displayed by Lin Feng.


    "Did you really show it?"


    "It should not be good yet. You see, this array is not fully formed."


    "Yes, there is a big gap between the cultivation of iron bull and Xiao Naihe. It seems that iron Bull has been implicated. It seems that iron bull is also a stupid guy. He will give a hand to Xiao Naihe."


    However, Xiao could hear the voices of the first few people behind him, but he was very calm on the surface without any change in his look.


    His superficial Kung Fu has been extremely perfect now. Let alone that these people are insinuating. Even if they scold themselves directly in front of Xiao Naihe''s face, Xiao Naihe won''t have any expression change.


    "Xiao, don''t worry. You''re almost finished. Go on."


    The iron bull seems to be encouraging Xiao Naihe, but he is still worried.


    Because Xiao Naihe''s bad step is just the biggest loophole in the whole array. If Xiao Naihe shows it, even if he doesn''t die, he will be killed by the cold.


    "I feel that I am not confident enough. Do I really want to continue? I may fail."


    "It''s okay, I''m ready, and I''m here. Go on!"


    Iron bull''s simple and honest expression also showed three points of anxiety.


    Seeing how Xiao nodded, the iron bull immediately sneered.


    Xiao could not help pressing his five fingers, and a little light appeared from the center of his eyebrows.


    This fine awn twisted and shot into the array, and a thin brilliance appeared around Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "Come, come, Xiao. I''ll kill you even if the Yin doesn''t kill you this time."


    When iron bull sneered in his heart, he was also secretly observing Lin Feng''s expression. He was really worried that Lin Feng could see what was different.


    After all, Lin Feng must be much better than himself in his array attainments. He can''t hide some flaws at all.


    "Hmm? Why does the cold seem to be getting stronger and stronger instead of receding?"


    At this time, the iron bull suddenly felt that the cold on his body did not retreat, but became stronger and stronger, and gradually wrapped his body.


    Whether flesh and blood or bones, under the stimulation of the cold, there is a feeling of being frozen.


    "Something''s wrong. It should be Xiao who was frozen and eaten back. Why did I feel this way?"


    Iron Newton noticed a very bad premonition.


    The coldness on him became stronger and stronger, which had affected the whole person''s action.


    Even his mind felt frozen.


    When you reach the realm of iron ox, even if you step into the ice and snow, you won''t be attacked by the cold.


    But now there is such a chill on the iron bull. It is definitely a reverse bite, and the reverse bite is very powerful.


    "No... it really backfires. Just remove the spear array quickly."


    Iron bull was so anxious that he couldn''t manage other things. He cut off the Dharma seal in his hand and was ready to cut off Xiao Naihe''s array connection.


    "Brother Tieniu, it''s not over yet? I''ve finished the last step according to your statement." Xiao Naihe deliberately showed a happy smile on his face, which seemed very surprised.


    But only iron bull knows how much pressure he is under now.


    "Finish? Finish your father!"


    The iron bull scolded in his heart. However, Xiao didn''t know what the ghost was. It should have been the other party''s counterattack of the cold, but now it has turned into his own counterattack of the cold. He can''t control the invasion of the cold.


    "No, I can''t hold it."


    The iron bull screamed at this time, and a strong cold burst out on his body, as if he had suddenly turned into a nine day cold region.


    The whole iron bull was directly shocked and flew out and fell to the ground.


    On the hair of the iron ox, ice chips were frozen out.


    "What''s the matter? Did the cooperation fail? Or did the wrong array display lead to the failure?"


    At this time, almost everyone has this idea in mind.


    But no one thought that the scream of the iron bull was too penetrating.


    No one doubted Xiao Naihe, because finally Xiao Naihe also said that his lack of confidence might harm the iron bull.


    "Array, solution!"


    Xiao Naihe waved his hand in the void. The spear array under him had disappeared, leaving only the iron ox tossing and turning on the ground with a face of pain.

 Chapter 2343

    Brush.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Even Lin Feng frowned. He didn''t expect this to happen.


    It''s not a good thing that he provoked such a thing in his first class.


    Originally, Lin Feng also felt that this substitute class was very easy, but the accident happened.


    "The heart pulse is attacked by the cold, and the acupoints and orifices are closed. It seems that it will take a long time to cultivate. The spear array has too much power to bite back."


    Lin Feng touched Tieniu''s hand and seemed to feel something.


    At this time, a layer of white frost has condensed on the iron bull.


    This layer of frost fell down like ice debris.


    And his body sent out a cold, even if it was tens of feet away from him, he could feel the cold in the air.


    "How did you use the spear array just now? What link was wrong?"


    Lin Feng didn''t know what he had taken in his arms. After taking it for the iron bull, the cold gradually disappeared.


    However, all the counterattack forces of the spear array are concentrated on the iron bull, so the iron bull is the most seriously injured.


    "I did it according to the steps of the iron bull, and I felt that I didn''t have enough spare power behind, but the iron bull said it was okay, and I didn''t pay attention. But I didn''t expect this to happen."


    Xiao Naihe said calmly. He couldn''t see any expression on his face.


    "Tell him the steps again."


    "There are six array eyes in the spear array he said. I want to control the two array eyes, namely, the trunk and the ground trunk, to move my mind, absorb the cold of nothingness, and incarnate the spear through the two array eyes."


    "Hmm? Ganzhi and diqian? Did he really say that?"


    "That''s right."


    Xiao Naihe repeated all the steps Tieniu said. As long as Lin Feng is smart enough, he will find something.


    Sure enough, Xiao noticed Lin Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and took a deep look at the iron ox on the ground. It seems that Lin Feng did find something.


    Xiao Naihe told Lin Feng all these words. According to Lin Feng''s strength, just a little inference, he can definitely guess some ideas of Tieniu.


    However, it should have been Xiao Naihe who was bitten by the array eye, but later he was bitten by the iron bull, which Lin Feng didn''t understand.


    But he didn''t want to investigate. He knew that the iron bull must want to calculate Xiao Naihe, but he didn''t succeed. Instead, he suffered and was eaten away by the cold in the array.


    At this time, Lin Feng suddenly complained about Tieniu. This seemingly honest and honest man didn''t expect to be so cunning and vicious.


    But he didn''t like Xiao Naihe. It was because of these two people that he was tainted this time.


    Originally, Lin Feng was not interested in substitute classes, but once he decided to do something, he must do it well.


    It was because of the emergence of two mouse excrement, Xiao Naihe and iron bull, that broke his perfect performance.


    "Something happened today. We have to finish class ahead of time. Go back and find the information about the spear array. But we should also take a warning. The killing main array has great lethality, but once we can''t grasp it well, it''s easy to bite back. Now, class is over!"


    Lin Feng waved his hand, and then a nihilistic force wrapped the iron ox on the ground. The next moment, the two people disappeared directly in the wind.


    After Lin Feng left, another large group of people began to talk about it, but they were basically aimed at Xiao Naihe''s implicating Tieniu this time.


    I almost didn''t take Xiao Naihe as a broom star.


    Many people actually want to follow Lin Feng for a longer class, but they didn''t expect Xiao to stir up with iron bull and terminate the course in advance.


    Some people also hate iron bull and Xiao.


    But Xiao Naihe doesn''t know what these people think. He has just left the teaching ground of the array Taoist school.


    Gong Yueling followed him. When they returned to their residence and turned their heads into a quiet grove, Gong Yueling asked, "did you really have insufficient confidence just now, which led to the reversal of the array?"


    "Lack of confidence? Not yet. I just want to teach the iron bull a lesson!"


    "Lesson?"


    Gong Yueling was stunned.


    "You are from Jiugong family. Don''t you know the spear array?"


    "Of course I know the spear array, but I haven''t learned the pithy formula of the spear array. I just know some key nodes. The spear array is a killing array focusing on gathering cold air, which is very popular in the battlefield."


    "You still know a lot after you are worthy of being the saint of the array. Yes, the spear array is a very popular type of killing array. But generally speaking, you can reluctantly display it as long as you reach the six levels. Iron bull''s cultivation is already the six levels of the supreme level, but why did he ask me to give him a hand?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    "I don''t know how the iron bull knows the spear array. But there is a mistake in the two formulas he gave me. Once I follow them, it will be eaten back by the cold. I''m afraid I can''t bear it even if I don''t die."


    Xiao smiled coldly.


    "What do you say?"


    "There are indeed two phrases in the spear array. The dry and dry are the eyes of the array to gather cold air, but they do not run through the array, but cut the array form to achieve the effect of gathering and gathering. However, iron bull deliberately reverses this phrase, and the end is that the cold air will bite back, which will explode the person who uses the array."


    Gong Yueling is not a stupid person. Hearing Xiao''s explanation, she immediately knew the key.


    "You mean... This iron bull wants to hurt you? But why does he hurt you and what''s good for him?"


    These two people seem to know each other for a short time. How could iron bull harm Xiao for no reason?


    "In this Taoist school, or rosefinch college, there is only one person who has a grudge with me."


    "Shouldn''t it be Wu Yang?"


    "It should be him. If I''m not wrong, Tieniu should be from Wu Yang. He contacted me three times and four times, which must be Wu Yang''s meaning. Maybe he doesn''t really want to deal with me, but focuses on you."


    Xiao Naihe said this and stopped talking.


    Because of Gong Yueling, he was dragged into this storm, which was also a helpless move.


    At this time, Xiao could not help sighing. He was bullied by the dog.


    Today''s self is not as good as before, which will lead to this kind of thing.


    If he regains 10% of his strength at his peak, he can''t let a clown like iron bull jump in front of him, and one finger can completely crush Wu Yang.


    However, he is more and more strong about restoring cultivation. Only by restoring cultivation and gaining strength can he be qualified to survive longer in this world.


    "So, you know the formula of spear array from the beginning. It''s also because of you that iron bull is eaten back by the array?"


    "Hmm! The spear array is not difficult. The two formulas he said, in which I modified the casting route, I will directly bite back to the iron bull. However, what I told Lin Feng is not a lie. All of them were told by the iron bull himself. With Lin Feng''s level experts, it''s natural to find something and won''t do anything to me."


    Gong Yueling took a deep look at Xiao Naihe and suddenly sighed: "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe, now I''m more sure that you are the most cunning person I''ve ever seen."


    "If I''m not smart, I''m the one who''s afraid of losing. There are more people in the world than I am. I can''t do it if I''m not cruel."


    Xiao waved his hand and didn''t want to entangle on this topic for too long.


    At this time, Gong Yueling also believed Xiao Naihe''s words.


    She is not stupid. If you speculate carefully about some things, you can naturally see clues. However, Xiao won''t deceive her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Wuji doesn''t know about Xiao Naihe and the iron bull.


    This time, Chen Wuji was responsible for the original course, but because of Xiao Naihe, Chen Wuji also asked Lin Feng to replace him.


    And he went to the library of the array Taoist academy to find information.


    "Chen Wuji, it''s rare for you to come to the library. What are you looking for?"


    Chen Wuji had just stepped into the library when an old man appeared in front of him.


    The old man walked without shadow and breath without trace. Obviously, he was also a master of passive realm.


    "I''ve been studying a formation recently, but there are some mistakes in this formation. I want to find some information. It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry about it."


    Chen Wuji said quickly.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to say, but that he can''t say it now.


    He doesn''t want others to know about Xiao Naihe for the time being.


    Because the six colors that appear on the rock of the array road at the same time have never appeared. Chen Wuji is worried that after being known, Xiao may have trouble, and he may also have some trouble.


    For the time being, he was not sure about Xiao Naihe''s talent in the array. If he really fought for one ten thousandth of the chance, Xiao Naihe was really a wizard in the array, it would certainly be of great benefit to Chen Wuji.


    That''s why he didn''t want to tell the old man. It''s important.


    "Well, find it yourself. I''ll sit here first."


    The old man is the keeper of the library. Some people in the array Taoist temple know the old man''s existence.


    The old man has achieved the passive realm for many years, but because he has not broken through a higher step, he directly came to the library and wanted to look for opportunities through the knowledge in the library.


    "Chen Wuji must be hiding something from me. His talent is better than me. He will encounter an array he doesn''t understand. What kind of books does he want to find in the library?"


    The old man looked deeply at Chen Wuji''s disappeared back and said to himself.


    The old man is not a stupid man. He also knows Chen Wuji very well. After a little speculation, he directly speculated something. He is more sure that Chen Wuji must have other purposes.

 Chapter 2344

    The old man is called Huang Tianhu, but many people are used to calling him Huang Lao.


    Huang Lao stayed in the library for hundreds of years.


    When he guarded the library for hundreds of years, he also searched some scriptures and secrets in the library to seek opportunities for promotion.


    In his state, he can''t be promoted simply by taking pills, natural materials and earth treasures, or continuous practice.


    He needs an opportunity, an opportunity enough for his full promotion.


    When guarding the library, absorbing the knowledge in the library itself is a good opportunity.


    However, the library Pavilion of the array Taoist academy is not the largest among the rosefinch academy, but it has hundreds of thousands of books. Even the passive strong can''t read them all without spending tens of thousands of years.


    And even after reading it all, it takes a lot of time to understand the meaning.


    It''s good that even an expert like Huang Lao can really value 20 scriptures and scripts for hundreds of years.


    It is impossible that Chen Wuji did not know this.


    So old Huang speculated that Chen Wuji must have other purposes to come here. I don''t know what information he is looking for.


    It''s a pity that they can''t go to see it, otherwise they will be found by Chen Wuji. Then they are afraid that there will be a contradiction immediately.


    Although Chen Wuji''s seniority is not as good as his own, he is definitely not below himself in terms of cultivation and strength. Once there is a contradiction, it is not a good thing for the two of them.


    At this time, Chen Wuji has entered behind a book wall.


    The books placed here are records of various array Taoist talents encountered since the establishment of the array Taoist academy, and some are records of various array Taoist strongmen after the establishment of the Terran alliance.


    Chen Wuji is here to find clues.


    Although he hasn''t heard of the array Taoist genius with several colors appearing on the array Taoist rock at the same time, he hasn''t heard of it, which doesn''t mean there is no such person.


    Maybe in the past, there were characters like Xiao Naihe.


    Even if we find any clues from the inside, once it is determined that Xiao Naihe may have great potential, this is Chen Wuji''s greatest opportunity.


    You know, he stayed at the beginning of passivity for a long time and had no chance to break through all the time.


    Once Xiao Naihe is really a wizard of array Taoism and he has made great contributions to array Taoism academy, Chen Wuji will get the attention of the highest level of array Taoism academy and even rosefinch academy, and there will be plenty of opportunities for promotion at that time.


    "Information, information. Secret history of the array!"


    Chen Wuji opened books one by one and began to read them.


    The existence of his level, what kind of books he reads, doesn''t take much time at all.


    It''s just a day''s time. I''ve read all the books on this wall.


    These books are not the secrets of array cultivation, but simple historical records, so there is no need to spend time understanding them.


    However, after reading these books, Chen Wuji did not find the emergence of the phenomenon of Xiao Naihe, so he was disappointed.


    "Isn''t there such a book in the library of the Taoist academy? Or is it in the main library of the rosefinch academy?"


    There is a bounded Library in the rosefinch college. The library of the array Taoist College is only one of them, but the largest library is still the main library of the college.


    There are far more books in the main Pavilion than those in this Taoist temple.


    There, perhaps we can really find out the information about Xiao Naihe''s phenomenon.


    Thinking of this, Chen Wuji didn''t want to waste time here, but turned over and hurried out of the library.


    After Chen Wuji left, before long, a man appeared where Chen Wuji was standing. It was Huang Lao.


    Old Huang''s eyes moved, and suddenly he put them on a "secret history of the array".


    "Why did Chen Wuji come to see this book? He didn''t say what formation he met. I thought he was looking for a secret script for array cultivation, but he actually came to see this type of book!"


    Huang Lao shook his head. He felt more and more strange about Chen Wu.


    In fact, few people came to his book wall. Chen Wuji came alone this half a year. It''s impossible for old Huang not to notice.


    He began to speculate on Chen Wuji''s purpose, but he still didn''t understand what Chen Wuji was thinking.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe, the protagonist of this matter, was sitting in his room at this time.


    There was a pill floating in front of him, ''strange power and chaos pill''!


    This pill was obtained from he Lao and Shangguan Jiajia.


    And it''s not just one.


    Now Xiao Naihe directly borrowed the Dan fragrance from the pill at this moment to stimulate every inch of flesh and blood in his body and constantly stimulate his strength.


    Originally, taking "strange power and chaos pill" was the best means.


    But Xiao also knew that his body was not suitable for taking this pill.


    Because his body is completely unsustainable. Once he takes it rashly, he is afraid that it will detonate his own body.


    Therefore, you can only consume this pill to slowly improve.


    "The current accumulation in the body is enough. As long as you absorb it again and refine all the elixir effects, you can take it next time. It will not be a problem to restore the creator or even a higher level."


    Xiao smiled.


    He is now confident enough to use the "strange power and chaos pill" to recover more accomplishments at any time.


    Then Xiao ended his cultivation.


    He knows he can''t chew too much.


    At this time, he has refined a lot of elixir effects. Any more will overflow and cause waste.


    He looked at the moonlight, walking and thinking about something.


    He still remembered the last time he watched the moonlight so peacefully, he was still in Yantian Pavilion, watching it with Yun Weixue.


    Unfortunately, now a person in the moonlight warship, a person''s cultivation has decreased sharply, and he can''t meet again.


    "Hey!"


    Xiao sighed. He walked aimlessly and finally came to a small forest.


    The moonlight shone little by little along the woods.


    However, Xiao was filled with the moonlight and slowly entered a selfless realm.


    It was as if the breath had stopped all around.


    This realm was originally after the passive realm and completely integrated into Xiao Naihe''s ideas.


    But at this time, Xiao Naihe inadvertently aroused it, as if he had returned to the passive state.


    "My accomplishments are not as good as before. I can only rely on the array path to enter the path first and recover my accomplishments. But I don''t know when I can recover."


    Xiao seemed to feel his distant front, some blurred.


    "Hmm? What''s that sound?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly heard a crisp sound!

 Chapter 2345

    At this time, Xiao Naihe was in front of a confused thick fog, which appeared and filled the air.


    His five senses seemed to be immediately shielded, and every inch of his flesh and blood seemed to lose his perception in the fog.


    "What is this?"


    However, Xiao''s look changed slightly. He quickly ran his mind and forcibly shrouded his mind in flesh and blood to stimulate his pain.


    He recovered his wisdom in an instant with pain. The flesh and blood he could not perceive seemed to return at this time.


    "Is it an illusion? Or an illusion array? Why is there an illusion array here?"


    Although Xiao Naihe''s strength is far lower than that in his peak period, his array Taoist attainments are still at the array Saint level.


    Just a little speculation, you know what happened to you.


    The fog around him was gradually gathering. Xiao didn''t know where he came out of his residence.


    He walked aimlessly and distracted, but he came to an incredible place.


    The fog in all directions has hindered the line of sight.


    Xiao Naihe''s five senses have been shielded by the thick fog, so that he can''t observe the situation around him.


    Xiao Naihe secretly gave birth to precaution. Although he was suddenly in danger of danger in the rosefinch academy, just in case, Xiao Nai secretly mobilized his own mind and raised his strength.


    "The sound came from that place."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkle with the light of stars. It''s the sky map!


    Although he has no previous accomplishments and strength, he can still use the heavenly secret star map.


    The only pity is that Xiao Naihe''s not strong enough. For the time being, the sky map can''t be used at any time. Sometimes the sky map will even be generated automatically.


    This is not what Xiao can restrain. The ability of the celestial astrogram will not be used indiscriminately, but this time the celestial astrogram automatically generates the ability.


    In front of the thick fog, Xiao could not go deep. The starlight in his eyes became more and more obvious, as if he was about to jump out of the depths of his pupils.


    After forcibly turning off the ability of the heavenly secret star map, Xiao Naihe no longer had an image of stars jumping in his eyes.


    He came to the middle of the woods, on a rockery, as if there was a man standing.


    Looking at the back, the person standing on the rockery must be a woman. The moonlight shines on each other like a goddess under the moon, integrating into heaven and earth, picturesque and dreamlike!


    The sound just now came from this direction.


    Xiao Naihe was about to ask each other''s identity. Suddenly, the mysterious woman moved. Her clothes fluttered in the wind, and the moonlight shone more and more, shining her whole person like an Iceman.


    "Sword heart!"


    However, Xiao vaguely heard the woman''s whisper. Suddenly, he saw a rotating long sword in the woman''s hand.


    This long sword flew out and stabbed into the void, and there was a sound of "Bo Bo".


    Then, Xiao could see the woman holding a long sword and dancing under the moon, like a flower Moon Fairy. Every sword and every action had an unspeakable beauty.


    However, when Xiao saw the other party''s sword dance, a glimmer of stars suddenly appeared in his eyes again.


    The heavenly mystery star chart flickers, which seems to constantly deduce the sword technique of this mysterious woman.


    When the heavenly secrets and star maps automatically deduce this set of swordsmanship, Xiao Naihe began to recall the woman''s every move.


    She controls the movements and timing of sword dance perfectly.


    It seems that this set of swordsmanship was conveyed to Xiao Naihe at the first time.


    "It''s really strange that this heavenly mystery star map will take the initiative to learn Taoism."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head. He became more and more curious about the sky map. It is estimated that the sky map has not fully demonstrated this strength.


    "This set of swordsmanship is really perfect."


    Xiao Naihe secretly praised.


    At this time, another urgent voice came from the void.


    "Who is it?"


    There was a strong sense of killing in the woman''s voice.


    It was as if the celestial fairy had become a hell Shura in an instant.


    Especially when the last word "who" was called out, an unspeakable force exploded in the void.


    The impact seemed to come from the ancient stars, and every wave could sweep away all existence.


    And the killing intention is diffuse in the void. Every inch of killing intention seems to be harvesting Xiao.


    "Golden body!"


    Xiao didn''t hurry. He showed his six true bodies directly.


    The golden body appeared, and the killing intention of the blade Qi was to lock Xiao Naihe directly.


    The original killing intention from the void suddenly turned into a moon falling from the sky. Every inch of the moon seemed to be cold.


    "Poop!"


    The sword light flickered. At the moment when the moon was flickering, it was a moment in front, directly tearing the void.


    It was just a moment, and all the breath disappeared in that moment.


    Xiao Naihe seemed to lose his control together at the moment of the lock of the moon.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens."


    Xiao Naihe knew he had to prove to stop this move.


    Xiao Naihe raised his five fingers, which seemed to be holding the light of the moon. A huge divine wheel suddenly turned behind Xiao Naihe.


    The huge mind kept running and bumped forward.


    It was just a breathing time, and there was a loud bang immediately.


    "What kind of Dharma is this? Why haven''t I seen it before?"


    The woman was slightly stunned, turned her head and immediately showed her official face.


    However, Xiao could see the woman''s appearance. In terms of appearance, it was really like walking out of the picture of a lady. Every move was flattering with action.


    "Who are you and why can you enter here?"


    The woman suddenly opened her mouth, but the action in her hand was faster. The long sword in her hand exploded in an instant.


    The sword light flickered and locked the woman''s figure again in the explosion.


    However, even though Xiao didn''t catch a cold, he was covered with a layer of moonlight. He only saw Xiao grasp the void, as if it had condensed into ice and snow.


    "Settle down!"


    At this time, the voice in the woman''s mouth gathered huge power at that moment.


    At the moment of surging, this force directly wrapped up Xiao Naihe.


    The sword Qi flows, as if it came from tens of thousands of miles away.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang."


    Sword Qi and divine wheel collided with each other in the void, just like two different stars collided and intersected with each other, and finally produced a huge shock wave.


    The moonlight in the whole void has poured down and scattered on Xiao Naihe.


    At that moment, Xiao felt that every hole in his body seemed to be sealed by this burst of Yuehua.


    "Is it a man? Who the hell are you?"


    Different from Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe is now in the fog, and the mysterious woman opposite can''t completely see through her appearance when she shows her Taoism.


    Although she could not see through, she could still see that the man opposite was a man.


    "Now that you have broken into my chart magic array, don''t go. You''d better stay."


    While talking, the long sword in the woman''s hand was here, and Xiao Naihe suddenly released a light in his arms after collecting the great divine wheel.


    "The great divine wheels of the heavens are shattered."


    The huge moon has locked Xiao.


    And Xiao Naihe''s divine wheel appeared again, this time to run all the forces in the body.


    The divine wheel rolls, as if at that moment, directly to the edge of the end.


    Because the dense fog in the void was filled up again at this time, and the heavenly mystery star map in Xiao Naihe''s eyes automatically appeared one after another, smashing everything.


    Finally, the sword light disappeared.


    However, the sky map in Xiao Naihe''s eyes no longer appears.


    "How did I get into the magic array space just now, and who is that woman? That man is definitely a strong man in the passive realm. It''s just a move, and he almost got caught."


    I recalled that I almost got caught when I fought with that woman.


    The woman''s sword technique is really powerful, especially with the sword spirit after Yuehua, she is invincible.


    If Xiao Naihe was at his peak, it would be nothing to deal with this sword Qi.


    But now Xiao how to deal with that huge sword spirit, almost felt that death and survival were produced in that moment.


    If you finally don''t know why, re-enter the real space, otherwise the sword might really kill yourself.


    "That woman is a strong man in the passive realm, but why did she set up a magic array in the college? And she started on me as soon as she found me at that time."


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly, and his sky map in his eyes automatically appeared twice in a row. Xiao Naihe suspected that it might have something to do with entering the mysterious fantasy before.


    "Forget it, don''t think so much. That woman will see her one day. This time I know that there are crouching tigers, hidden dragons in the rosefinch college. I really can''t take it too lightly."


    Xiao shook his head and hurriedly walked in the direction of what he had done.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Xiao Naihe left, in the original dreamland, a brilliance suddenly appeared to lift himself up.


    The mysterious woman.


    The woman stood between the rockeries. Every move seemed to contain huge power.


    The cohesion of origin shows the strength of the strong in their passive realm.


    Sure enough, and Xiao Naihe guessed right. This woman did make the passive realm exist.


    "Why did the man suddenly enter my magic array space just now? It''s impossible. I''ve been in such a strange situation since I got the mysterious astrolabe and the magic weapon."


    The woman frowned.

 Chapter 2346

    "Unfortunately, I didn''t see the man clearly, but I remember his breath. As long as he stands in front of me, he will feel it."


    The woman nodded her head slightly.


    Just now her sword Qi swept down. According to her previous strength, it should be no problem to take down the other party.


    But the woman didn''t care much, so she was run away by the other party.


    "That man''s strength should be in the top five or six stages. I didn''t expect that he could escape at this stage. Does that man have the same chart as me?"


    The woman''s look changed, and her eyes kept turning.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in another secret room.


    Wu Yang''s face was ugly. He had just heard the news from others.


    What happened between Xiao Naihe and the iron bull mainly appeared under his urging.


    This is what happened to the iron bull.


    Originally, the iron bull should be able to plot against Xiao Naihe smoothly.


    But in the end, Xiao didn''t have anything, but something happened to the iron bull.


    "What can this Xiao do?"


    Wu Yang shouted and stopped talking.


    "Is Xiao Naihe deliberately pretending? Otherwise, according to the strength of the iron bull, and the iron bull will be more proficient in some arrays than me, but he will be defeated in Xiao Naihe''s hands. I''m afraid the counterattack of the spear array has something to do with Xiao Naihe."


    Wu Yang thought for a moment and said secretly in his heart.


    "Xiao Naihe, I just wanted to use you to cut, but I finally went to find Gong Yueling. Unfortunately, your appearance now makes me pay more and more attention. I can only exhaust all means to kill you completely."


    Originally, Wu Yang didn''t pay attention to Xiao Naihe at all, but now something like this happened between Xiao Naihe and iron bull, which made Wu Yang feel more and more that Xiao Naihe seemed to be in danger.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Xiao got up.


    He spent too much energy last night because he had a fight with the mysterious woman for no reason.


    "This rosefinch college doesn''t seem as safe as I thought. Alas, now my strength is still far from recovering. Even if I recover to 30% of my strength, I don''t have to be so passive against that woman last night."


    Xiao shook his head.


    Last night, I entered the mysterious dreamland for no reason. The woman I met in that space was actually a strong man in the early stage of passivity.


    Although the other party was only in the early stage, Xiao knew that if the other party was determined to kill himself, he was afraid he couldn''t escape at all.


    But in the end, Xiao left safely.


    If he regained 30% of his strength at his peak, it would be another scene to deal with that woman.


    "What''s the matter with you? I think you seem absent-minded."


    At this time, Gong Yueling''s voice came from the side.


    Xiao could not help but shake his head and said, "I''m just thinking about other things, but I don''t have to have class today?"


    "Not today, but I''ll take you to a place."


    "Where?"


    "You''ll know when you go!"


    A mysterious smile appeared on the face of Gong Yueling.


    At this time, Xiao could only leave with Gong Yueling.


    The two of them went out of the office and passed through a forest.


    When he crossed the woods, Xiao Naihe''s calm heart beat again.


    Because he knew very well that when he escaped from the mysterious fantasy last night, he passed through this forest.


    At this time, after passing through the grove again, Xiao Naihe even worried about whether the other party would suddenly appear and deal with himself again.


    However, it was obvious that this did not happen, because Xiao Naihe followed Gong Yueling to the library.


    This library is, of course, the library of the array Taoist Academy.


    That''s where Chen Wuji came before.


    "Library? Why did you bring me here?"


    "It''s for you that I came here. Even Mr. Chen Wuji hasn''t explained the concentrated colors you showed when you tested the array rock that day, and I don''t know if he found any clues. Since he didn''t appear, everything can only rely on us."


    Gong Yueling smiled.


    In fact, Gong Yueling was also very curious about the color performance of Xiao Naihe''s array of Taoist rocks, so she wanted to come to this library to find some information a long time ago.


    "Can you enter the library? I remember the library in the array Taoist temple. It seems that there are identity restrictions."


    "Of course, but as long as anyone becomes a senior array Taoist, he can go in and out of the library freely. Of course, the things in the library can''t be taken out."


    With that, Gong Yueling suddenly had a token in her hand, and the word "advanced" appeared on this token.


    Different from the token given to him by Chen Wuji, this token seems to contain another spirit. It is obvious that some expert left it.


    As for the usefulness, Xiao didn''t know. Only Gong Yueling knew.


    "Let''s go in."


    No one came to the library. It''s not that the library was unpopular, but that few people came at this time.


    At this time, old Huang stood in the yard, opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Naihe and Gong Yueling. Gong Yueling obediently took out the senior array Taoist token in his hand.


    "Go in, you must come out before dusk."


    "OK."


    Huang nodded and then left.


    When he left, old Huang whispered something: "one is eight times the highest state, and the other is only four times. Alas, the people in the array Taoist academy can''t do it now. What are those old men doing? Can''t there be talent training? What is Chen Wuji doing?"


    Huang Lao''s words, Xiao Naihe and Gong Yueling don''t know. They have entered the library.


    But when they walked into the library, Xiao Naihe suddenly seemed to hear someone''s voice, subconsciously turned his eyes, and immediately frowned.


    On his side, there was a woman holding a Dan Sutra, who seemed to be absorbed.


    But alas, when she noticed that her eyes seemed to lock on herself, the woman looked up and saw Xiao Naihe.


    At that moment, the woman''s eyes lit up, as if she saw prey.


    "It''s you!"


    This woman is the Shangguan Jiajia I met before. I didn''t expect to see her here!

 Chapter 2347

    "Shangguan Jiajia!"


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly. For the big lady, he really had no temper at all.


    He has seen many cheeky people, but women like Shangguan Jiajia are not only cheeky, but also don''t know how to restrain at all.


    Xiao Naihe just cheated her a few pills, and those pills were obtained by Xiao Naihe by orthodox means. Even Shangguan Jiajia himself agreed.


    The woman wanted to find her own trouble. She had to get benefits from herself and make up for her lost pills.


    Xiao is helpless. His strength can''t be controlled by him now. He must exhaust all means to obtain pills and improve his strength.


    "It''s really fate to meet thousands of miles. Xiao Naihe, you''ll bring it to the door before I find you."


    Shangguan Jiajia smiled and showed her bright white teeth. The small dimples looked very lovely and moving.


    But Xiao didn''t know what was on her mind.


    "Correct it. I didn''t come to the door. I came to the library today."


    "What do you want to find in the library, or shall I help you find it?"


    Shangguan Jiajia narrowed her eyes and refused to let go.


    She had already decided that Xiao Naihe would not feel at ease one day if she didn''t make up for the loss of her pills from Xiao Naihe.


    "No need, Shangguan girl. I brought him here today. If he doesn''t understand anything, he will ask me. Don''t bother Shangguan girl!"


    The nearby Gong Yueling couldn''t see it anymore, but answered.


    When Shangguan Jiajia heard the speech, he looked at Gong Yueling a little and picked from the corner of his eye: "are you gong Yueling!"


    "Shangguan girl knows me?"


    "Of course, there are a lot of people in the array Taoist school. I''ve known a little talent for a long time. Besides, Miss Gong''s talent is not ordinary. She''s young. She has become a senior array Taoist and is still from a famous family. It''s hard for me to know."


    Gong Yueling may not know, but Xiao knows why Shangguan Jiajia knows Gong Yueling.


    I''m afraid that Shangguan Jiajia had known a lot about the people in the array Taoist Academy for that "strange power and chaos pill".


    However, why Shangguan Jiajia didn''t find Gong Yueling is unknown.


    In fact, Xiao doesn''t know. Shangguan Jiajia thought about finding Gong Yueling to solve the trouble of Danlu.


    But at that time, Shangguan Jiajia just met Xiao Naihe, and Xiao Naihe solved the problem of Danlu. Otherwise, the person Shangguan Jiajia was looking for was gong Yueling.


    "I think Shangguan girl is no exception."


    Gong Yueling smiled.


    Shangguan Jiajia frowned again, but soon converged and said with a faint smile, "Miss Gong, since you are here, I can''t disturb you. But maybe I won''t disturb you now, so I won''t disturb you in the future."


    With that, Shangguan Jiajia took a few books and left directly.


    Watching Shangguan Jiajia leave, Gong Yueling shook her head, took a deep look at Xiao Naihe, and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the contradiction between you and this Shangguan miss? Have you taken advantage of others and been pestered by others all the time?"


    "Don''t think too much. It''s a little cheap, but it''s also a helpless move. It''s best to avoid her in the future."


    If dealing with the enemy, Xiao had hundreds of ways to deal with it.


    But Shangguan Jiajia is not an enemy. Why can''t Xiao fight with others?


    Besides, whether Xiao can beat others now can only avoid Shangguan Jiajia.


    "Still taking advantage of others?"


    Gong Yueling was slightly stunned. She just joked at will. Unexpectedly, Xiao Naihe admitted it.


    She didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe seemed to have some romantic seeds. She actually found Shangguan Jiajia. However, Shangguan Jiajia seemed to care about Xiao Naihe, otherwise she wouldn''t be so angry with her tone. Shangguan Jiajia seemed to misunderstand her relationship with Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao never thought that Gong Yueling would think of this.


    What he said about taking advantage of others was not eating tofu, but that he took advantage of others by cheating Gong Yueling.


    But when he arrived at Gong Yueling, it became Xiao Naihe''s "romantic" move.


    With their own thoughts, they went into the attic of the library one by one.


    "This is the ancient history area. Let''s find some information here."


    The two came to a book wall. Looking at the past, there were at least tens of thousands of books on both sides of a long corridor.


    Even Xiao Naihe, a person who never forgets, feels a little headache.


    "Fortunately, there is plenty of time today."


    Xiao sighed and could only accompany Gong Yueling here.


    However, this is a good place to practice. Although you can practice in your residence, Xiao felt very uneasy.


    Although the library is outside, ordinary people can''t get in here, especially in this ancient history area. Usually, few people come in half a year.


    As for the information that Gong Yueling wanted to find the six colors of the array stone, Xiao Naihe didn''t have much thought.


    He is most aware of his own situation. Many of his array skills are due to the integration of the life experience of a array saint in the heavenly palace and the integration of each other''s array memory into his own.


    "You go over there and I''ll be here."


    Gong Yueling said, and then didn''t go behind the book wall.


    Soon, Gong Yueling disappeared in front of her.


    Xiao Naihe grabbed some basic books at random.


    What is recorded in this book is about the genius of array Taoism after the establishment of array Taoism academy, or some major events of array Taoism Academy.


    But it''s all about the old year. It''s of no value at all.


    Xiao Naihe then read several books, all of which were worthless materials.


    Simply, Xiao gave up all these books directly.


    He came to the back of another book wall and swept through the sea of thousands of books with his divine knowledge.


    "Well, this is..."


    A trace of surprise appeared in Xiao Naihe''s eyes. Then Xiao Naihe grabbed the void and suddenly flew out of a book in a hidden corner.


    The book flew out and fell directly into Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    "History of the clan array!"


    Xiao looked a little moved.


    The books he read just now, without exception, record the array Taoist talents and some major events in the array Taoist academy or the Terran.


    But they are limited to Terrans.


    It seems that this "history of the formation of all races" does not merely record the history of the formation of the human race.


    This time, Xiao became interested.


    Although he has been on this continent for some time, he basically knows the things in this face world.


    But his knowledge is limited, only limited to some of the main deeds of the Terran.


    After turning over the history of various ethnic groups, Xiao Naihe suddenly showed a look of shock on his face.


    Because a person''s name printed in the first column is called Wang Yi!


    This man is the fourth owner of chaotic Tianshi and the master of the fourth heavenly palace world.


    The memory of Xiao Naihe''s fusion is Wang Yi''s!


    "Is he from the array Taoist school? But why didn''t I meet the array Taoist school when I experienced Wang Yi''s life experience?"


    Xiao was stunned.


    He still remembers that when he experienced Wang Yi''s life, he did not encounter anything about the array Taoist school or even the whole rosefinch college.


    When investigated, Wang Yi existed before the human race was completely suppressed by all races.


    As for the rosefinch academy, the Terran Alliance came into being when all ethnic groups rose together to suppress the Terran.


    So in terms of time, Wang Yi is definitely not from the array Taoist Academy.


    "Easy to have Tai Chi is to produce Liangyi, Liangyi produces Sixiang, Sixiang produces Bagua, Bagua determines good and bad luck, and good and bad luck produces great cause."


    This is the array of Wang Yichuang''s move. Xiao knows what to do.


    At the beginning, Wang Yi created another stream and school in the array road. He gave priority to his own name and claimed to be the Yi Road.


    However, Yi Dao is also a kind of array Dao, and Wang Yi did not inherit this kind of Yi Dao to others, so that Xiao Naihe felt a kind of sadness from Wang Yi''s memory when he experienced Wang Yi''s life.


    It was a pain that no one could inherit.


    Not everyone can inherit the Yi Dao. During his life in the eternal world, Wang Yi has been looking for people who can inherit his Yi Dao.


    But I didn''t find it after all.


    How can Xiao perfectly inherit Yi Dao? This is beyond Wang Yi''s imagination.


    Xiao Naihe integrates the five kinds of roads and creates the limitless Road, which itself can perfectly fit the Yi Road.


    In addition, there is such a divine thing as heaven''s Secret star map. For Xiao Naihe, Yi Dao is simply customized.


    "I thought Wang Yi''s Yi Dao had not been passed down, but it seems that this is not the case! It turns out that some people still know the Yi Dao."


    Xiao sighed softly.


    Then Xiao Naihe read slowly. The first person mentioned in this book was Wang Yi.


    "Yi, the holy king of the array, created a school and claimed to be the first person in the history of the array Tao. The Yi Tao is broad and covers everything, including astronomy, geography, music law, art of war, rhyme and arithmetic. In order to catch the fire outside, you can help Yi to say, and those who like to change can help into Yi, so it is very complicated..."


    Xiao Naihe slowly looked down, which introduced some of Wang Yi''s deeds.


    Although not completely accurate, there is generally no big mistake.


    It can be seen from the books that not only the human race, but also other races seem to have a very high evaluation of Wang Yi.


    However, because Wang Yi stood in a very high position, he had nothing to do with the conflict between various nationalities.


    His idea is very simple. As long as anyone can inherit his Yi Dao, even if the other party is not human, Wang Yi can teach his Yi Dao.


    The article mentioned that Wang Yi''s Yi Dao was not inherited, which is the biggest regret in the history of Terran array Dao.


    Up to now, the Terran array masters are looking for the inheritance of Yi Dao.


    Because whoever can get the Yi Dao will become the first person in the array Dao world.

 Chapter 2348

    Not only the human race, but also other races are looking for the inheritance of Yi Dao.


    In the eternal world, the existence of an array saint is no less than a powerful passive peak.


    The existence of this level, let alone the human race, even other races dare not despise it, and even want to worship it as a superior.


    Especially Wang Yi, a strong man at this level.


    It is also said in the article that Wang Yi once sealed a strong man with a passive peak with a powerful array against the enemy. He has been sealed for hundreds of millions of years and has not been unsealed yet.


    Xiao Naihe knew very well that he had seen it in Wang Yi''s life memory. Wang Yi did fight a strong man with a passive peak.


    That person is not a human, but a very rare race in the eternal world, the Pluto!


    In terms of strength, the Hades master is not below Wang Yi, but Wang Yi is more special than that master, that is, he is also a saint of the array.


    Array saints have absolute advantages in dealing with the strong at the same level.


    At that time, Wang Yi knew that it was impossible to kill each other. The two fought for almost seven days and nights, destroying several worlds.


    But there was no winner.


    The hell master finally wanted to escape.


    However, at the critical moment, Wang Yi directly displayed a very powerful array to completely seal the Ming master.


    Up to now, the master of the Ming clan has not been unsealed.


    At that time, Wang Yi''s idea was very simple. His array could be sealed for at least 500 million years, but according to the strength of the array, as long as it took 110 million years, the Pluto masters would be completely refined by the array.


    Then he will become a real dead man and will never rise again.


    Everyone knows that it''s almost impossible to kill an expert without power.


    Even passive peak experts of the same level can only defeat, not completely kill.


    Because at that level of existence, it is impossible to kill with normal means.


    As long as they leave an idea, even a mouthful of waste gas, they are likely to be reborn.


    It''s almost impossible to kill him.


    However, the experts at the array Saint level are different. The array Saint may be the most special group of practitioners.


    They even have enough overwhelming advantage in dealing with experts at the same level.


    For example, Wang Yi, in dealing with his own Pluto master, uses the array seal to completely seal the other party.


    Although you can''t kill the opponent completely at once, as long as enough time passes, the array will be able to completely refine and pit him to death.


    Although it will take 110 million years, which is a long time, this time is nothing for refining and killing a passive peak strongman.


    "Moreover, these tribes are still looking for Wang Yi, and so are the Terrans. They seem to believe that Wang Yi is not dead. As long as anyone can find Wang Yi, he will be able to inherit the Yi Tao."


    From this book, Xiao Naihe finally understood why he wanted to write Wang Yi''s name first, because the Terrans were also looking for Wang Yi. They believed that Wang Yi had not died until now.


    Xiao could not help sighing. In fact, Wang Yi was not dead, because he survived in another way.


    Wang Yi reached his peak many years ago.


    In the existence of this realm, everyone wants to step on a higher realm, but without exception, no one can cross this step.


    Therefore, Wang Yi chose the same method as other masters of the heavenly palace world, that is to turn his body into the heavenly palace world, and then integrate his spirit into the chaotic Tianshi, and the other part survives in the heavenly palace world.


    All of them have the same idea, that is to use the special ability of chaotic Tianshi to survive forever.


    When someone gets the chaotic Tianshi in the future and can really step into a higher realm and step into the realm beyond the passive, then they can return to the original state again and enter the unknown realm.


    Wang Yi is no exception.


    Although his attainments in the array road can be called the first person, he is still unable to avoid vulgarity in exploring a higher realm, that unknown realm, even if it is stronger than the existence of Wang Yi.


    "If there is really a higher realm above this passive realm, I don''t know if I can reach that realm?"


    According to the idea of Wang Yi and others, it is the holder pinned on the chaotic Tianshi. If the holder can break through to a higher level, Wang Yi and they can also enter the mysterious realm. Even if they can''t, they have enough hope.


    And this idea has been passed on, so that it reached Xiao Naihe.


    If Xiao Naihe can step into the unknown realm of passivity in the future, Wang Yi, Gongsun Yan and others will have hope to step into that realm.


    But if Xiao can''t, maybe he will make the same choice as Wang Yi and others in the future.


    "Huanglin, they are the existence of passive peak. They seem to have been waiting for a long time. I don''t know what kind of bottleneck they have now? And Bai inorganic, he seems to have arrived at the place of origin, and the place of origin seems to have hope to step on the unknown realm above passive. Is there really that realm above passive realm?"


    Xiao closed his eyes slightly. At this time, he suddenly woke up.


    I only saw Xiao Nai smile, "I really aim high. Don''t mention me now. Even in the peak period, I''m just a passive late stage. I''m a long distance from the passive peak. On the contrary, now I begin to think about the realm above the passive."


    When the idea moved, Xiao no longer investigated these problems.


    His main purpose now is to restore his cultivation first. As for the mysterious realm above passivity, let alone whether it exists or not.


    Even if it exists, it is not what Xiao can touch now.


    Then, Xiao Naihe turned to the next page, which was engraved with a strange array. There were all kinds of strange runes in the array, and the runes seemed to merge with each other and separate from each other.


    "What array is this? Why haven''t I seen it?"


    After Xiao Naihe integrated Wang Yi''s memory, generally speaking, there are almost no array graphics and texts that he doesn''t know.


    But now, he actually saw a matrix he didn''t even know.


    It seems very strange that this array is engraved on this historical book.


    "No, the Rune of this array seems to be moving." at that moment, Xiao Naihe suddenly changed his face.

 Chapter 2349

    Yes, the array did move.


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes suddenly twinkled with a trace of brilliance.


    Because when this array moves, it seems to project a feeling that can affect people''s hearts.


    "This array is a little strange. It must be not simple. How can this historical book record a kind of array so perfectly? It''s like sealing the array out of thin air."


    Xiao Naihe knew that the array diagram in this book could not be drawn by ordinary means.


    He looked at the traces around the annals and moved a little.


    At this time, he finally found something strange about the book.


    In the middle of the book seam, there seems to be a strange bulge. Xiao can''t move it gently.


    Suddenly, the page originally depicting this array of pictures fell down directly, and at the moment of falling down, the page burned up in an instant.


    However, although the pages were burning, the array did not seem to be completely burned, but showed a three-dimensional form.


    I only see this array floating in the void without any load. Instead, it is like a means of painting the array in the void.


    "Sure enough, this array is not painted by ordinary people. This history book and this page of array are two different things. I just don''t know who combined the two things."


    Xiao shook his head. This history book was originally in a very secret corner.


    If Xiao didn''t pay careful attention, he wouldn''t even notice it.


    It is very likely that this page array was closed in a recent period of time.


    "What exactly is this page of array? And who deliberately closed it. Forget it, it''s no use thinking about it. I haven''t even seen an array from Wang Yi''s memory. It''s obviously very unusual. Take it back and study it first."


    Then Xiao stretched out his hand, and a purple light flickered slightly.


    Then the fire swallowed the array.


    Soon, the light and fire directly merged into Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows. At this time, this picture directly appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    At the moment of merging into the array, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt a lightning sting.


    It seemed that tens of thousands of long needles directly penetrated into his forehead, and his knowledge of the sea seemed to be directly burst at this moment.


    "No, there''s something hidden in this array."


    Xiao Nai was so shocked that he never thought that there were other things in this mysterious array.


    At this moment, Xiao immediately gathered his mind to exclude the picture from his mind.


    His strength now is far less than before, but he is only the fourth highest state.


    It was true that something bad happened in his knowledge of the sea. Xiao was afraid that he was powerless.


    Xiao Naihe secretly scolded himself. He naturally put himself in the position of passive later stage, but forgot his current situation.


    "Why can''t you push it out?"


    Xiao could not help condensing his mind and using his mind to promote the array in the sea, but it was useless to push it.


    Do you want to seal this array by forcibly using magical powers?


    I just don''t know if his current strength can succeed.


    "No matter what, try it anyway."


    The idea moved, and he could not care that he was still in the library, which might attract the attention of others.


    In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, the secret star map kept flashing. He directly extracted all his strength and forcibly woven a net.


    "Boy, you''d better not move. Don''t think your strength can seal me. I''m afraid you''ll be eaten back by the power of the array if you haven''t done it. You don''t know what''s going on then!"


    At this time, a cold voice came from the deep sea of Xiao Naihe''s knowledge.


    As soon as the voice came from his knowledge of the sea, Xiao Naihe''s face suddenly changed.


    He couldn''t hear it. The position of the sound was actually from the array of Jean.


    "Is this array really weird? Is there another array in the array?"


    "Yes, this is a double array. I was sealed in the second array. As long as you don''t move some strange ideas, I promise you will be fine."


    "Who the hell are you? How could you be sealed in this array?"


    "Who am I? Hey, hey, I''m a descendant of the ancient Protoss, but I''m not one of you people."


    "Ancient Protoss?"


    However, some memory fragments suddenly appeared in Xiao''s mind, which came from the memory of xingzu and Wang Yi.


    The ancient Protoss was a powerful race long ago in the immortal world, similar to the position of the Terran in the immortal world at the peak.


    It can be said that the ancient Protoss controlled the most powerful power in the long divine world at its peak.


    In ancient times, ancient Protoss, Hades and Terrans were the most powerful races in contemporary times, dividing the whole eternal world.


    However, later, the scuffle between the various races, the war between the ancient Protoss and the Hades, greatly damaged their vitality.


    In the end, it was taken advantage of by other races, which led to the break of the two races and became history.


    These things are recorded in the memory of xingzu and Wang Yi.


    However, the ancient Protoss was very long ago. Before Wang Yi left the eternal world, the ancient Protoss still existed.


    As for the broken memory of the ancient Protoss, Xiao Naihe saw it from the memory fragments of xingzu. When xingzu roamed the Taiyu, he also came to the immortal world and knew that the things of the ancient Protoss were not strange.


    "Why? Don''t you believe it? You''ll see."


    The mysterious voice came again, and a picture suddenly appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    There are several people in the picture, three of them attacked a man in royal clothes.


    Facing the siege of the three strong men, the man in royal guards still fought head-on, showing his powerful magic power.


    The whole world, heaven and earth seem to be rotating upside down, and mountains and rivers collapse.


    The powerful magical powers of these people are even more powerful than those of Xiao Naihe at his peak.


    "Passive peak?"


    Xiao looked fierce.


    Several people in this picture are definitely passive.


    "Buzzing!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe heard a strange voice and looked up.


    In that picture, three different colors of light were suddenly condensed above the heavenly palace.


    At the moment of release, these three lights directly turn into big locks.


    The three big locks flew up and directly turned into an array in three different directions.


    "This array... Is the one just now!"


    The array was rotated, and three big locks engraved an array in the void, trapping the man in royal clothes.


    The man in royal clothes seems to be aware of something. He wants to escape and try his best. He almost wants to burn the source.


    The three opponents also suffered heavy damage under the counterattack of the Royal man.


    Unfortunately, the man in royal clothes was finally suppressed in the array. The three big locks rotated, disappeared directly at a very fast speed, and flew away from three different directions in the sky.


    "Do you want to say that the man in royal clothes is you? Are you sealed in the array?"


    When Xiao Naihe saw this, he didn''t know what the master of the voice wanted to express.


    "Yes, you are very smart. When I fought with the three of them, I didn''t expect that they had practiced a strange and evil array skill to seal me. I don''t know how many years later, this array hasn''t disintegrated, but swallowed up my divine soul power bit by bit. If you didn''t integrate this page of array into the sea of knowledge today, borrow it With your little thought, I won''t wake up. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe''s face became ugly.


    He made all this himself.


    "You don''t have to worry. You can see my current state. I can''t do anything to you. Even if I want to take away your body, I''m also powerless. Of course, you can''t exclude the array. Because once the array is integrated into your sea of knowledge, it needs a load. Unless you step into the passive state and use the power of the source to forcibly catch it."


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    "Boy, I can only say that. I have studied this array for many years and know all the mysteries inside it very well. As long as you want to forcibly separate the array, the array will automatically release its power and destroy your knowledge of the sea. Even if you are a strong person in the passive realm, you will die!"


    Xiao sighed slightly. No wonder he was gathering his mind and trying to separate this array by force just now. His knowledge of the sea seemed to be bombed by countless thunder, which was very painful.


    "Old man, since you have studied this array for so long, you should have a way to separate it."


    "Of course. Didn''t I tell you? As long as you become a passive realm, there will be a separation array of strength."


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe couldn''t help laughing coldly: "after becoming a passive realm, you always need some methods."


    "Hey, it''s natural. But I won''t tell you what it is now."


    "Old man, what are you going to do? Can you do anything because of your current state?"


    "Boy, although I can''t take away your body, I used to be a passive peak. Even after being sealed for a long time, the power of the soul is still very strong. Your four cultivation accomplishments of the supreme realm, I want to influence your thinking and let you do some strange things, but I can do it."


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed again. He beat wild geese all day and was pecked blind by wild geese. He was calculated to succeed one day.


    However, this is not someone else''s deliberate calculation of him, but Xiao Naihe''s really bad luck.


    "Don''t worry, I also want to borrow your hand to let you unseal me."

 Chapter 2350

    "I still want to borrow your hand and ask you to unseal me. I have been sealed for too many years now. It is estimated that in thousands of years, my spiritual power may be erased, so I am more anxious than you."


    The sound continued.


    As soon as Xiao listened, his heart moved.


    If the power of God and soul is completely erased in thousands of years, then this array may no longer exist. At that time, Xiao can also be liberated.


    But these thousands of years are a little too long.


    For Xiao Naihe now, thousands of years is indeed a very long time.


    "Hey, boy, I know what you''re thinking. Do you think that after thousands of years, you can get rid of my spiritual power? I''ll tell you the truth. Even if I''m erased, this array will explode from your knowledge of the sea. You can''t escape."


    Xiao closed his eyes, and he also vaguely felt some strangeness of the array.


    I knew there couldn''t be such a good thing.


    "However, as long as we work together, I can find a way to make you improve your accomplishments in a short time, and it doesn''t even take too long to help you become the existence of the passive realm. Once you step into the passive realm and have the power of the source, there will be a way to separate the array, and then you can unseal me. How about this deal?"


    The voice continued to come, and the mysterious voice was tempting Xiao.


    Unfortunately, this temptation has little effect on Xiao Naihe. Because Xiao Naihe himself was the existence of passive realm.


    He is also very clear about the means of promotion.


    Even without this mysterious man, Xiao Naihe also knows how to promote passive realm.


    "I''m sorry. Although I don''t have enough accomplishments now, you may not know that I used to regress my accomplishments because of some willingness. But I used to be a passive realm."


    "Well... No wonder you have such a big sea of knowledge. You''ve never seen such a big sea of knowledge in the four dimensions of the supreme realm. And there''s a faint original breath in your body. If you say that you used to be a passive realm, it all makes sense."


    The voice gave a slight pause, and then a voice came out: "but so what? You must need huge resources to support you if you want to promote the passive realm. Do you have so many resources now?"


    "Hmm? What do you want to say?"


    "Hey, hey, as long as you agree to my conditions, I can also give you benefits. I know that the ancient Protoss no longer exists, but the ancient Protoss left treasure and secret territory before they were destroyed. As long as you get the treasure, with the huge resources of the ancient Protoss, it is just around the corner to restore the passive boundary."


    I have to say that this mysterious man really made Xiao feel excited.


    What is Xiao''s lack of heart?


    resources!


    Xiao naikong has a lot of experience, knows how to promote passive realm and how to practice next.


    But what he lacks most is resources. Without the provision of resources, no matter how talented people are, they can''t do anything.


    So when the mysterious man talked about the resources of the ancient Protoss, Xiao knew he couldn''t refuse.


    "OK, the transaction is established."


    "Ha ha, frank, you are much more upright than those people before. It''s happy to cooperate with you."


    The owner of the voice seemed happy, too.


    "Hmm? You mean you''ve worked with others before?"


    "Yes, you don''t have to doubt my ability to see people. None of the people who got this array before can be trusted. Even if I expose my identity, I''m afraid they will try their best to swallow the treasure of the ancient Protoss."


    "Why?"


    "Because all the people who got this page of the array map in the past are passive. Unlike you, these people directly accept the array map and integrate it into the sea without worries. If I reveal my identity, it must be me who will disappear at that time."


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe didn''t want to say anything more.


    The meaning of these words is like saying that Xiao asked for it.


    However, if you can get the resources left by the ancient Protoss, it will be a great opportunity for Xiao Naihe.


    "What are you going to do next?" Xiao Naihe asked tentatively


    "What else can I do? The array still exists in your knowledge of the sea. You must find a way to improve your cultivation, and then you can find something left by the ancient Protoss. You must at least restore to the eightfold realm, or even the ninfold realm, or you can''t get close to that place!"


    "Nine realms!"


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly. It was not easy for him to recover to the fourth level of the supreme state.


    With those pills in his hand, Xiao Naihe can recover to the six fold state at most. If he is lucky, it should not be a problem to recover to the seven fold state of the supreme state.


    However, it is not so easy to go further and restore to the eight fold realm or even the nine fold realm.


    "Someone is coming. I won''t tell you. I''ll continue to tell you something important."


    At this time, the sound in the array had disappeared. Xiao knew that the soul was sealed directly to avoid being felt.


    The visitor was gong Yueling, who was holding basically heavy books.


    "Hey, it''s really not easy to find. Xiao Naihe, how are you? Have you found it?"


    "No."


    "Really?" Gong Yueling gave a slight pause and suddenly saw a "history of various ethnic groups" in Xiao Naihe''s hand. He couldn''t help but look at it.


    "Let me see this one."


    Gong Yueling grabbed the book.


    Xiao Naihe just subconsciously wanted to take it back. He was worried about what the palace Yueling found.


    However, thinking that the array of that page had been integrated into his knowledge of the sea, Xiao didn''t worry.


    Gong Yueling opened the first page and suddenly looked a little surprised.


    "Wang Yi? Unexpectedly, this man is still recorded."


    "Why, do you know him?"


    "Of course I know. How can I not know. In our Jiugong family, I''m afraid that few people don''t know the way of Wang Yi and Yi Dao. Up to now, everyone in all high-level array Dao families is looking for Wang Yi. Even the top leaders of our Jiugong family are looking for Wang Yi''s existence. It is said that Wang Yi doesn''t seem to be dead. The array saint of our Jiugong family was an opportunity Coincidentally, I met the legendary level of Wang Yi and got some opportunities before I entered the array Saint level. "


    At this time, Gong Yueling also told a secret of the Jiugong family.


    "There is such a thing."

 Chapter 2351

    "So there is such a thing. There is still friendship between the array saint of the nine palaces and Wang Yi? I haven''t heard of it."


    Xiao shook his head. He recalled Wang Yi''s memory, but he had no impression in this regard.


    However, how did Xiao Nai go through Wang Yi''s life experience at the beginning? I don''t know how many years he has gone. In the long river of memory, some things may have been forgotten.


    "It''s not only the human race, but also among other races. It''s said that there is a strong array saint who has survived for tens of millions of years in the demon clan. There seems to be an array Saint level in the elf clan. Although no one has seen them, these secrets are recorded in our nine palace family."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    Although the Jiugong family is not as good as before, after all, the inside information is still there. It must have huge intelligence ability.


    Xiao was not surprised to learn some secrets that others didn''t know.


    "By the way, we have fallen into a misunderstanding. No wonder we haven''t found a clue."


    At this time, Gong Yueling suddenly patted her head and seemed to think of something.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Think about it. Here, the basic records belong to the history of the Terran array. We focused on the Terran at the beginning. However, other races have not investigated, and no one knows whether there are six colors of the array rock like you."


    Because Xiao Naihe belongs to their Terran camp, Gong Yueling didn''t consider other races from the beginning. Now he realized the loophole.


    Xiao couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Gong Yueling worked harder than himself. He didn''t want to investigate, but Gong Yueling did his best.


    Now even Xiao felt a little embarrassed.


    "It seems that I have to go to the general library of Zhuque college, because the number of books in the library of the array Taoist College is still not as good as that of the general college."


    "Then go over there and I won''t go. I suddenly feel that I have some feelings and want to shut up."


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Xiao Naihe and Gong Yueling walked out of the library, but they walked in two different directions.


    Gong Yueling was heading east, and Xiao Naihe did turn back along the road.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wu Yang''s temper is not very good these two days. He heard that iron bull was seriously injured because of Xiao Naihe.


    It''s not that Wu Yang cares about the iron bull, but that the iron bull didn''t calculate Xiao''s success. Instead, he was injured.


    Now Wu Yang didn''t see the injury of the iron bull at all. A servant was basically useless to him.


    "Xiao Naihe, I really don''t know if you were lucky or lucky. Even the iron bull can''t count you. Just, I''ll solve you myself in less than two months. Then I have reason to deal with Gong Yueling."


    Wu Yang''s eyes twinkled with a trace of fine awn, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe just went back to his room and suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart.


    This feeling is familiar to Xiao Naihe. Whenever someone talks about him behind his back and thinks about what means to deal with himself, Xiao Naihe''s heart will feel something more or less.


    This ability is mainly due to Xiao Naihe''s becoming more acute after integrating the heavenly secrets and star map.


    This is what Buddhism says to avoid danger and predict danger in advance.


    "It seems that someone is trying to deal with me behind my back."


    Xiao smiled coldly.


    There were only one or two enemies he had met in the eternal world.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe also vaguely figured out who was trying to deal with himself behind his back.


    Xiao shook his head, but closed his eyes. At this time, a light and fire suddenly appeared from the middle of his eyebrows.


    This mass of light and fire floated in the void, showing a strange state.


    However, Xiao caught this fine fire and made a small array in the middle.


    Then, Xiao Naihe put his spirit into the sea of knowledge.


    Soon he saw the light and shadow of the array.


    In the array, a figure emerged.


    After the shadow faded, it showed its own appearance.


    It was the man in royal clothes who saw in the illusion.


    However, the man in royal clothes did not have the unparalleled strong spirit before, but had a strong and deep spirit.


    "We finally met. It''s the first time for us to really face each other. I''m called pan! But I''m also called divine pan among ancient Protoss!"


    "Disk?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly thought of some legendary strongmen in Taiyu, who had a single name.


    For example, Suo yuan and Yi yuan!


    Of course, this Yi is not the holy king of the array.


    Because Xiao Naihe had experienced Wang Yi''s life experience, he naturally knew that Wang Yi and the ancient strong man who called himself "Yi" should not be the same person


    "Although I have promised to cooperate with you, do you want to show any sincerity?"


    "Hahaha, of course. But why don''t you project the array so that I can project my soul outside."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    A mass of fine light flew out of his eyebrows, and it was the mysterious array in the fine light.


    The projection from this array to the void is displayed in the air, and this array is the array that seals the mysterious ancient god.


    Xiao Naihe looked slightly moved. At the moment when the array appeared, it was directly printed into the void and a figure flew out.


    It should be said that it presents a shadow of nothingness.


    "Soul body materialization. I haven''t been able to untie it since I was sealed into this array, but now I can show it in a short time with your power."


    "You''d better be careful. Although I have realized the array in the sea, my ability is not perfect and it''s easy to attract others'' attention."


    "Don''t worry, I''m just a soul state now. As long as I don''t go out, no one will notice my existence."


    While talking, the plate was in a faint state, like a flame in the wind and rain, which would be extinguished at any time.


    "It seems that you can''t. your strength is not enough. Although I can project it outside for a short time, it won''t last long."


    There was a pity in the tone of the plate.


    I only saw Pan''s body turn, as if a fog shrouded it and slowly disappeared.


    "I have tried my best to do these things. You haven''t told me why your array was sealed and why it appeared in a history book."

 Chapter 2352

    Hsiao Nai ho knows that this page, that is, the page of the book with the seal array, must not be integrated with the "history of the array of nationalities".


    Obviously someone closed that page directly, but why did the other party do it? Or does the other party not know the mystery on this page?


    However, the latter is more likely. If Xiao had not inherited Wang Yi''s array Saint experience, he would not have thought of it at the first sight.


    "Where do I know? I''m sealed in this array, and I can''t move at all. If I didn''t borrow some of your thoughts, I couldn''t fully wake up."


    The plate said very unhappily, but he paused a little and continued. "But I feel that the secret page of the ''void three-star array'' is Terran, and there is a smell similar to the demon family on him."


    "Hmm? The human race has the smell of demon clan. What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe he has cultivated some magic powers of the demon clan. Besides, the man seems to have studied the ''void three-star array'' on that page and used various means, but he didn''t stimulate the array force in the array. I don''t know the specific situation. I estimate that the other party''s cultivation should be at the level of nine levels of the supreme state or half step passivity."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He estimated that someone might have got that page of the array and knew the mystery, but the research was not thorough and could not stimulate the array force in the array.


    As for why the other party has the smell of the demon family, it may be a human who has really cultivated some magic power of the demon family.


    Although the disk was completely sealed, it must have existed at the peak level before he died. Otherwise, it hasn''t disappeared after so many years. It can be seen that the disk has deep strength.


    Of course, if you don''t meet Xiao Naihe, and Xiao Naihe mistakenly collected that page of the array map into the sea, which stimulated the array force in the array map. The disk is likely to dissipate directly in the secret page after thousands of years.


    "But what''s the reason? Since someone got that page of array map, he still deliberately hid it in an array history. Either that person was chased and killed at that time, or there was something inconvenient for the other party."


    Xiao shook his head and abandoned these thoughts.


    In any case, now this page of the "empty three-star array" has been included in the sea of knowledge by Xiao Naihe, and has also been forcibly engraved in Xiao Naihe''s sea of knowledge.


    Unless Xiao can break through the passive realm and use the power of his source to force the array out, he can only live with the array that breaks at any time in his life.


    "As for the second question you asked me, why was I sealed inside? As mentioned earlier, I was sealed by a master of the nether family. That master of the nether family was extremely powerful and was the top in the eternal world. But after so many years, I don''t know if he still existed in the eternal world? He was already a passive peak at that time!"


    Then, there was some worry in the sound of the plate, and slowly came a word: "what I''m worried about now is that the man may have broken through the passive, the mysterious and mysterious realm. At that time, even if I can really return to my usual, I can''t take revenge at all."


    Xiao Naihe heard the kind of regret in the sound.


    As for why the plate will not consider the possibility that the opponent may die after so many years.


    The existence of a passive peak is so easy to die?


    Unless you meet a master who is far more powerful than him, crush and kill each other.


    Or they may have encountered the five phenomenal disasters in Taiyu, such as the "great tear in Taiyu" that Xiao Naihe had encountered before.


    It is a complete force of darkness and chaos that can tear apart all existence in the universe.


    Even if a strong man with no power at the peak is involved by the dark and chaotic force of "Taiyu tear", he will surely die.


    Xiao Naihe was almost involved by the dark and chaotic force. Finally, he was very lucky to escape.


    I''m very lucky to think that I just pay the consequences of retrogression.


    "I just don''t know if the mingshizang has escaped? It''s good if he hasn''t escaped. If he has escaped, I will recover my cultivation someday. Even if he is in a corner in the Taiyu, I''m bound to kill him."


    The idea moved, and a flash of edge flashed in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    Ming shizang was the strange Skull Island leader at the beginning. At that time, the other party drove a star warship and took advantage of it to force Xiao Naihe to a desperate situation.


    This alone, Xiao would not let each other go.


    What their practitioners pay attention to is a pleasure. Naturally, it is impossible to repay their grievances with virtue. They all have revenge and resentment.


    Xiao Naihe is no exception. Whoever wants to kill me, I will kill him. Revenge by all means!


    "It''s not so easy to break through the passive peak. Some people have practiced for hundreds of millions of years and can''t find the opportunity to break through the passive peak."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe replied faintly.


    Most of the nine holders of chaotic Tianshi are passive peaks. Even the wolf, who has achieved the passive peak, roamed the Taiyu and did not find a breakthrough opportunity.


    There is also xingzu. Although he is Xiao Naihe''s enemy, he has to admit that xingzu is the existence of the star overlord. However, in order to break through the mysterious realm, he does not hesitate to separate three incarnations to reincarnate and look for opportunities for breakthrough.


    Even in the ancient war images seen in the Xinghai burial ground, the Yi Heyuan, and the last mysterious master, although they are so powerful, they still can see that he can''t escape the category of passive peak.


    Everyone is such a powerful person and has not broken through to a higher level.


    It can be imagined that the realm above the passive peak is not so easy to break through.


    "Also, I have never heard of anyone who has reached the realm above passive. There are so many strong people in the ancient Protoss, Hades and Terrans, but none of them has taken that step."


    Disk''s illusory body shook slightly, and then sat on the ground.


    "Although there are many experts in the immortal world, I haven''t heard of it. I don''t know if there is such a level outside the immortal world."


    "Oh? Do you know there are other planes outside the eternal world?"


    "Boy, are you looking down on me? When I arrived at the later stage of passivity, I could travel to Taiyu. When I was at the later stage of passivity, I knew that there were other planes outside the immortal world, and I had been to other planes."


    Xiao smiled.


    Then Xiao Naihe seemed to think of something and suddenly asked, "by the way, pan, have you ever heard of the place of origin secret land?"


    "The secret place of origin?"


    There was a trace of meditation on his pale face, as if he were thinking about something,


    Xiao Naihe did not urge him.


    "HMM... yes, I''ve heard of the secret place of origin, but I don''t know much."


    Pan said slowly at this time. It seemed that he didn''t think of it for a moment.


    Xiao Naihe asked, "is the origin of the secret land true?"


    "I''m not sure about this. I knew the secret place of origin from the mouth of a great elder of the ancient Protoss. The great elder lived 90 million years and had already stepped into the passive peak. However, he was besieged by several other experts many years ago, resulting in serious energy loss and died soon. He told me before his death that as long as he could enter In the secret place of origin, maybe he can survive. "


    "What? That elder is already the peak of the world, but he can''t get into the secret place of origin?"


    Now Xiao Naihe felt a little incredible.


    Huang Lin said that white inorganic has entered the secret realm of origin.


    And Huang Lin also said that he had the ability to take Xiao into the secret realm of origin.


    At that time, Xiao Nai thought that it was very possible that he could enter the secret place of origin as long as he reached the peak of passive cultivation.


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    "Of course, it''s not so easy to get into the secret place of origin. It''s said that the secret place of origin took shape before Taiyu was born. When chaos began to open, Taiyu was formed, and the secret place of origin was formed. It''s said that there is a huge power of origin in the secret place of origin, and the power of origin is the main true Qi of Taiyu''s birth. If it can be irrigated by the true Qi of origin, it may be true Can break through the passive. "


    The tone of the plate showed a longing, which finally turned into a trace of helplessness. "Unfortunately, the location of the origin secret land is too mysterious, and it''s not easy to find it."


    Xiao Naihe''s face remained unchanged, but he had other ideas in his heart.


    It seems that not all people know where the secret place of origin is. At the beginning, Fu MengWu''s origin fragment key was given by his master.


    Xiao Naihe also found the location of the secret place of origin with this fragment key, but he didn''t go in.


    Pan didn''t know the location of the secret place of origin, but Xiao Naihe knew it.


    "Do you know the secret place of origin?" at this time, the plate thought a little.


    "How can I know that I won''t bother you. Now we are just cooperative. In the future, I will rely on you to find the treasure left by the ancient Protoss."


    "Hey, hey, as long as you speed up your cultivation to the nine levels, I can naturally take you there."


    With that, the figure of the plate slowly disappeared.


    He is now fully awake in the array, and there is no need to worry about sleeping again.


    And he also knows that the next deep sleep may be an eternal deep sleep and will never wake up.


    "The secret place of origin, the treasure of the ancient Protoss."


    Xiao whispered. He found that there were too many things to deal with. He could only recover his cultivation as soon as possible. Even if he did not recover to the nine level, he should also recover to the eight level, and then go to find the treasures of the ancient Protoss.

 Chapter 2353

    Late at night, Xiao began to practice in seclusion.


    He imposed a space ban in his room.


    This prohibition can isolate the inside and outside, just like separating the outside of the room into another space.


    But according to Xiao Naihe''s strength, once he meets those stronger than him, it will be easily broken.


    However, Xiao doesn''t worry, because he is now in the residence of the array Taoist Academy. Basically, there will be no outsiders to disturb Xiao.


    Today, Xiao Naihe will use the elixir obtained from Shangguan Jiajia to directly break through to the creator.


    Then, when Xiao Nai moved his hands, a strong danxiang came directly from his palm.


    "Strange power and chaos pill, although these pills are only the lowest passive pills, they can at least restore me to the sixth level of the supreme realm and even to the creator."


    What Xiao Naihe lacks most now is these things.


    Pan said that if you want to find the treasures of the ancient Protoss, you must reach the nine levels or even higher.


    However, Xiao could not estimate that he could go when he recovered to the eight fold state at least.


    Because Xiao Naihe''s cultivation method is different from others.


    His nine realms are almost equal to the difficulty of others stepping into the passive realm.


    According to some of Xiao Naihe''s means, there is really no good way to restore to the nine levels unless he gets the treasure of the ancient Protoss.


    "I hope these pills don''t disappoint me."


    With that, the pills in Xiao Naihe''s hand directly released a very dazzling light.


    Like the stars in the sky, the aurora flickered and rushed directly to the top of the room.


    As soon as Xiao drank, he immediately grabbed them, as if he had caught all these lights with one hand.


    "Fortunately, if I hadn''t been prepared and applied the double prohibition barrier, otherwise I would have to break through the roof beam just now, and I would certainly attract the attention of others."


    These pills are really powerful. The passive primary pills are already spiritual.


    That spirit broke out at the moment, it was about to break away from Xiao Naihe''s control.


    Once this spiritual Aurora breaks through the roof beam, it will surely attract the attention of everyone in the array Taoist Academy.


    This pill may be nothing to those who have no power.


    But for practitioners below the passive, that is what can be met but not required.


    Who knows what those people will do at that time. Xiao Naihe can''t say that he can keep the pill in the chaos.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s refine it directly."


    Xiao Naihe quickly swallowed the pill in his hand into his mouth.


    He is not as troublesome as others. Some people have to make a lot of preparations to prevent accidents when they swallow such advanced pills.


    But Xiao was not so pretentious at all. He knew his body could hold up.


    Once the practitioners of the four levels swallow this "strange power and chaos pill", they are afraid that they will explode and die long ago.


    But who is Xiao Naihe? He used to exist in the later stage of passivity. Even if his body degenerated, he also had some foundation left when he was passive.


    "All refining, yin and Yang reversal, the heaven and earth are extremely prosperous!"


    Xiao closed his eyes and sat cross legged.


    There was a loud noise in his mind, as if endless thunder hit his mind.


    Suddenly, the elixir of the "strange power and chaos elixir" poured directly into Xiao Naihe''s body.


    However, Xiao seemed to be floating in an ocean of nothingness.


    Then, every hole on his body seemed to be jumping. As long as he moved a little, it would make a crackling sound, like firecrackers.


    That is, the power on his flesh has been poured into an extreme state.


    Click.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly felt very refreshing all over.


    "The supreme realm five fold, finally restored to the supreme realm five fold."


    Xiao Naihe smiled on his face.


    However, the five aspects of the supreme realm are not the focus. If these pills can''t restore him to the five aspects of the supreme realm, he can kill himself.


    Then, the Danli in Xiao Naihe''s body still surged.


    Every hole, every inch of flesh and blood seems to be constantly squeezing each other, releasing huge power.


    Pedal pedal pedal!


    It was as if some sound erupted from his flesh and blood, and Xiao Naihe felt a void and hazy space in his body.


    "The creation of emptiness, the supreme realm and six levels!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe also smoothly entered the six fold of the supreme realm from the five fold of the supreme realm.


    As soon as he recovered to the sixth level of the supreme realm, Xiao Naihe felt that his strength was in a very good state.


    Now, according to Xiao Naihe''s ability, even if he meets some creators, he dares to fight with others.


    "It''s not over yet. Maybe we can really recover to the seventh level of the supreme realm."


    Xiao Naihe felt that the efficacy in his body seemed to break out again.


    The supreme realm is called the creator at most.


    And the supreme state is seven, that is the creator of the world.


    Vaguely, Xiao seemed to see the world in his body recover slowly, but the recovery speed was very slow.


    As long as he can recover to the star world, he can enter the moonlight warship. At that time, with this point, he can directly recover to the passive state.


    "Hmm? Still not?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly felt that when he recovered to half of the creator, the efficacy in his body had disappeared.


    That kind of feeling, like two people were doing the intersection of yin and Yang, suddenly forcibly interrupted, how uncomfortable that feeling is.


    Now he is only a little short, he can directly step into the seven aspects of the supreme realm and enter the creator.


    But the power of the pill disappeared at this time, which made me a little less.


    Uncomfortable, really uncomfortable.


    Xiao took a breath, smiled bitterly, put away the power in his body, and then removed the prohibition barrier in the void.


    "It''s a pity that it''s so close. If you can get some ''strange power and chaos pills'', you''re afraid you can''t recover to the passive state. Do you want to take it from he Lao and a Shangguan Jiajia?"


    However, the idea was ruled out by Xiao Naihe in a moment.


    It seems impossible to get the pill from master he.


    As for Shangguan Jiajia, that is impossible.


    Last time I took some pills from Shangguan Jiajia, and the other party had to get tangled with himself.


    Now I''m going to find Shangguan Jiajia. I don''t know if she will be mad at Xiao Naihe.


    It seems that we can only find ways to find other opportunities and resources to recover as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I was speechless all night.


    Why is Xiao Nai in this night? The rest of the time is closed.


    However, after about seven days, Xiao could not stabilize his cultivation completely.


    Cultivation has no concept of time, but Xiao Naihe is only a simple cultivation now and doesn''t waste much time.


    After he got up, he went directly into the yard to breathe Yang.


    Every morning when I get up, there is a pure Yang in the early morning.


    This Yang Qi can enhance the activity of human flesh.


    However, Xiao Naihe has now returned to almost the level of creator, and his flesh is still in a full state.


    If he is fully restored to the creator, he will automatically form a masculine spirit, and there is no need to absorb this masculine spirit at all.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly heard a crisp sound.


    Directly swallow the Yang Qi absorbed by yourself.


    "Who?"


    At this time, only one person was standing at the gate of the yard.


    When Xiao Naihe saw this man, he couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth.


    "You really don''t give up."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t look good.


    The man outside the yard is Shangguan Jiajia.


    That night, however, Xiao thought about whether to look for opportunities at Shangguan Jiajia and get some more "strange power and chaos pills", but the idea was cut off by him.


    He was worried that Shangguan Jiajia would get tangled with himself.


    But now, instead of looking for Shangguan Jiajia, he came to the door.


    And it''s like a bad comer.


    "Xiao, what a coincidence."


    Shangguan Jiajia smiled and a dimple appeared on her face.


    "What a coincidence? I said, Miss Shangguan, if you come here on purpose, I''m afraid no one will believe it."


    "Hey, yes, I really have something to find you this time."


    Shangguan Jiajia shrugged his shoulders when Xiao Naihe said that he didn''t care.


    "What have you come to me for?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned: "although I got several pills, we all traded well. You came to me again and again and tangled with me. What''s the idea?"


    "Oh, why do you say that? What do you mean I''m tangled with you? Besides, we are also friends. Can''t friends help each other?"


    When Xiao Naihe heard this, he took another puff from the corners of his mouth.


    This woman is really too cheeky. What is a friend.


    He and this woman are not friends at all.


    Fortunately, the woman kept her friend''s words in her mouth.


    "No, if you have something to say, don''t waste my time."


    Xiao shook his head and made up his mind to send the woman away quickly.


    "Hey, hey, this time I have something to ask you for help."


    "It seems that you are determined to find some balance on me. Do you want to solve any array for you?"


    "No, this time it has nothing to do with alchemy. You and I will know."


    The Shangguan family couldn''t help saying that they would take Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    Xiao Naihe dodged very skillfully. He said coldly, "I''ll help you this time, but I''ll help you for the last time. Whether I can help or not, I won''t owe you any more in the future. Don''t bother me again."

 Chapter 2354

    Soon, Xiao Naihe took Shangguan Jiajia out of the array Taoist Academy.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that Shangguan Jiajia would take him away from the array Taoist Academy.


    "Where the hell are you taking me?"


    "Don''t worry, you''ll know when you go. I promise that as long as you can help me this time, I won''t bother you in the future."


    Shangguan Jiajia said sincerely.


    But he sighed in his heart.


    If it weren''t for this, Shangguan Jiajia wouldn''t want to come to Xiao Naihe for help.


    Originally, Shangguan Jiajia had to follow the pills that Xiao Naihe took from his hands, which were directly used to take advantage of Xiao Naihe.


    But she didn''t expect to fill in the favor now.


    After today, Shangguan Jiajia can''t pester Xiao with any good intention to find a way to take advantage.


    "You wait first."


    Shangguan Jiajia said, and then only saw what she was whispering.


    Xiao looked around. The place where they were was was surrounded by mountains. It seemed to be between a mountain peak.


    Soon, Shangguan Jiajia''s eyebrows released a fine awn.


    This fine awn poured into a huge stone in front. Violently, countless cracks were directly split in the boulder, projecting a lasting charm of space.


    "Tear the void?"


    "Yes, let''s go in."


    Xiao Naihe also stopped asking. He knew that Shangguan Jiajia would not harm him. He was very sensitive now.


    If Shangguan Jiajia really wants to hurt herself, Xiao can feel it at the first time.


    After the boulder left, a space crack appeared.


    And inside the space crack, there is also a unique world.


    It was dark in all directions. At this time, they seemed to have entered another secret room.


    "If it hadn''t happened suddenly, I wouldn''t have come to you, but now I think about it, and only you can help me."


    "What''s the matter? After you brought me here, you didn''t say anything to ask me for help."


    "Look here and you''ll know why I''m looking for you."


    Then, I only saw Shangguan Jiajia touch his right hand on the wall. Suddenly, strange runes emerged directly from the wall.


    Soon, a huge disc appeared in the wall, and hundreds of strange patterns appeared on the disc.


    These arrays are gathered together and look very strange.


    "Hmm? Multiple array?"


    Xiao''s eyes moved.


    He found that there were at least hundreds of strange arrays in the CD and sealed it.


    "This CD was originally discovered by me a year ago. At that time, it seemed to have a very strange power, but I never found a way to unlock the secrets in the CD. Over the years, I haven''t forgotten to study it. Just a while ago, I inadvertently inspired the power in the CD. I thought it triggered the secret of the CD, but I didn''t think of it In the end, it triggered so many arrays. I have no other way to ask you for help. "


    Xiao Naihe looked at the CD carefully and found that there were not only many arrays around the CD, but also these arrays seemed to be changing and rotating in a very orderly form.


    "How? Can you unlock these arrays?"


    Shangguan Jiajia asked.


    Xiao Naihe took this CD-ROM and suddenly said, "it is said that as far as I know, Miss Shangguan, your identity seems not simple. With your ability, are you afraid that you can''t find other array Taoist masters to help you? Why do you want to find me?"


    On hearing Xiao''s question, Shangguan Jiajia gave a slight pause and said, "why, you took so many pills from me before, and now you don''t even want to help me. You still ask East and West?"


    Seeing some displeasure on Shangguan Jiajia''s face, Xiao Naihe didn''t explain, but smiled: "how did you get this disc? I don''t know, but three of these arrays are self exploding arrays. Once you solve the error, you will release a huge array force. At that time, even the existence of the nine levels of the supreme realm may worry about your life."


    "Really?"


    Shangguan Jiajia''s face changed greatly.


    However, Xiao didn''t seem to move. Sure enough, Shangguan Jiajia was hiding something. She seemed to have known the secrets of the array around the CD.


    "Yes, I can untie it, but it will consume a lot of essence. I can''t make up for it at that time. It''s likely that I can''t untie these two self exploding arrays. I''m afraid..."


    "Xiao Naihe, what do you want to do?"


    "You know, I''m just a small four fold supreme state, and my essence is far inferior to you. Once I can''t cope with it, I''ll make mistakes in early summer, and you''ll lose it."


    Xiao smiled.


    Although he has half stepped into the supreme realm, he specially uses his limitless magic power to hide his accomplishments. Even Shangguan Jiajia can''t find that Xiao Naihe is no longer the quadruple of the supreme realm.


    "Tell me, what am I going to do?"


    "Give me another ''strange power and chaos pill'' and I''ll help you untie these arrays immediately."


    Xiao Naihe smiled.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe finally showed his mind.


    Shangguan Jiajia was almost not mad. She found Xiao Naihe this time to ask Xiao Naihe to help her solve the array diagram,


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe was Si, who didn''t hide his idea and wanted to get the pill from himself.


    Shangguan Jiajia is not willing to use the pill refined last time.


    Otherwise, the pills that Xiao Nai Shun left won''t hurt Shangguan Jiajia for so long.


    Because every pill is extremely precious. Even Shangguan Jiajia needs to find a good time to take it.


    If she wasted it, it would be more painful than killing herself.


    It''s ok now. Xiao Naihe is still planning her own pill. She won''t be angry.


    "Xiao Naihe, don''t go too far. You took so many pills from me last time and are still making this idea. Are you crazy?"


    Xiao Naihe smiled and said, "yes, since you don''t agree, but I don''t insist, but I still have one condition."


    "What conditions?"


    "After this disc is untied, I must study it."


    "This condition..."


    "If you don''t agree, we don''t have to go on. You''d better find someone else to help. I''ll go."


    Xiao shook his head and was about to leave.


    Shangguan Jiajia looked at Xiao Naihe deeply and seemed to be thinking about something. Finally, she bit her teeth, nodded and promised Xiao Naihe.

 Chapter 2355

    Xiao Naihe didn''t expect the woman to take the pill as a chip from the beginning.


    Because Xiao Naihe was thinking about what''s strange about the CD, he felt that there was a very special power in the CD.


    This power made Xiao Naihe feel very familiar. As long as he touched it a little, Xiao Naihe seemed to feel something stirring in his body.


    "Unfortunately, my strength has not been fully restored. Otherwise, as long as I release the source, I can explore the situation inside."


    Xiao shook his head.


    If he is a passive realm, as long as he urges the source and operates the magic power, even if there are tens of thousands of prohibitions inside and outside the CD, he can''t stop Xiao.


    "Where did you get this CD? The array used on it is not Terran."


    "Hmm? Not Terran?"


    Shangguan Jiajia was a little stunned. She was not very familiar with the array. She was a member of the sword monastery and was a pure cultivator.


    It can only be said that they are slightly involved in array Taoism, Dan Taoism and refining utensils, but they are not proficient.


    Otherwise, she would not have asked the students of the array Taoist school to help.


    "I got this CD from an underground auction, but it cost me a lot of Xianjing!"


    The woman looked distressed at the thought that she had paid a great price.


    Xiao frowned: "didn''t you say you got it inadvertently?"


    "I didn''t want to shoot such a thing at the beginning. When I first saw it, it wasn''t like this, but it was covered up into a special mirror by some means. It was only later that I felt that the CD had a mysterious charm and inadvertently untied the true face of the mirror that I found the CD."


    Speaking of this, Shangguan Jiajia looked at Xiao Naihe again and asked, "do you have any way to solve it? I studied it for a long time and didn''t know what was hidden in it. On the contrary, I accidentally triggered the prohibition. Maybe there is a big treasure hidden in it, or a startling secret script."


    Shangguan Jiajia is a financial fan. She is indispensable wherever there is benefit.


    Otherwise, she will not try her best to find some balance in Xiao Naihe because Xiao Naihe has occupied some of her own benefits.


    Xiao didn''t know what the woman thought, but slowly said, "I don''t know if there is any big treasure in the CD, but it seems to have a smell of space. I doubt there is an inner space in it."


    "Really? When I studied it before, I didn''t notice any spatial power in it. How did you find it?"


    Xiao shook his head and didn''t answer. He couldn''t say he was relying on intuition.


    Although Xiao Naihe''s intuition has always been very accurate, this woman will certainly not believe it.


    After thinking for a while, Xiao Naihe''s voice rang out slowly: "this CD has been changed into another look. Obviously, someone did it deliberately. What''s the secret in it?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly felt that he always encountered some strange things during this period of time.


    For example, an ancient god strong plate was sealed on the array page encountered in the library before!


    Now the Shangguan family collection finds its own help, and it seems not easy to give its own CD.


    "As long as you can untie it, think of a way."


    "What''s your hurry? This thing is here, and it won''t disappear. In addition, you are very capable of setting up this small space in Zhuque college."


    Xiao said faintly.


    Shangguan Jiajia said, "this is my small camp. It''s not safe in other places. No one here will know. Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t want to turn what I finally bought into a piece of waste."


    Xiao didn''t want to complain with this woman, because he found that the prohibition formed around the CD was not human, but it was a long time ago.


    In other words, this thing is an old thing.


    And the age of this old thing is not just thousands of years or tens of thousands of years. Maybe 100000 years, millions of years or more.


    "Among these arrays, there are long-standing array prohibitions, most of which are lost or have not appeared. With my current strength, I can''t solve them at all."


    "What? You were so excited that you said you had a way to untie it." Shangguan Jiajia was angry and happy immediately.


    "Yes, I mean I have a way to solve it, but having a way doesn''t mean I can do it now."


    "This... I don''t understand."


    "To be honest, these prohibitions were made a long time ago, and although each prohibition is not a very strong array diagram, it is extremely complex without exception. If it is separated separately, as long as there is a seven fold array statue, it should be able to untie it. But once it is combined, it is not the array statue that can untie it. I''m afraid the array immortal and even the array God may not be able to solve it."


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Shangguan Jiajia was skeptical: "no, I accidentally triggered the disc prohibition. It''s so complicated? Even the array God can''t untie it. Doesn''t it mean that only the array saint can untie it?"


    Xiao Naihe naturally heard that Shangguan Jiajia was satirizing himself, but he didn''t think so.


    Now in the whole immortal world, the array saint can be said to be one of the few. Even the array God is an overlord level and will not appear easily.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe mentioned it to the array God or even higher level, Shangguan Jiajia felt that Xiao Naihe was exaggerating.


    "Believe it or not. I have a way to untie this thing, but I can''t do it now. Because I can''t fix it, I lack some things and can''t untie it."


    Xiao Naihe clapped his hands and gave a slight pause: "however, if my cultivation can be improved, even a short improvement is enough to untie these prohibitions."


    "Hmm? Really? How do you want a short promotion?"


    As soon as Shangguan Jiajia asked, he suddenly saw Xiao Naihe looking at himself with a smile, which made Shangguan Jiajia feel a little fluffy.


    "The first is to use natural materials, earth treasures, or panacea. Give me some time. After refining, I can improve my cultivation. As long as I step into the creator, I will be able to untie these prohibitions."


    "You..."


    At this moment, Shangguan Jiajia calmed down, his face was stained with frost, and said in a deep voice, "you''re not talking about my ''strange power and chaos pill''. If so, I don''t have to come to you for help."


    "That''s all right. There''s only one way left. That''s what I call short-term improvement. Among these prohibitions, I need a pioneering divine power. I''m just a six fold realm, far from the seven fold creator. As long as someone can inherit some of the divine thoughts to me, so that I can get the pioneering divine power in a short time, maybe I can try it."


    "I see. That''s not too much."


    Shangguan Jiajia nodded.


    But in my heart, I secretly thought: strange, I clearly felt that he was the fourth level of the supreme realm. Why did he become the sixth level in the twinkling of an eye? Has he taken those pills?


    Then, Shangguan Jiajia resumed his look and stretched out his hand.


    Experts lend their strength to others. Although this kind of thing is not common, it is not impossible.


    "I Shangguan Jiajia have a nine peak. Lending him 10% of his strength is enough to make him become the peak of the creator in an instant. Although it''s only temporary, it''s already enough."


    The thought moved, Shangguan Jiajia''s hand suddenly turned bright white, and a light swam from his fingers, as if it was going to fly from her fingers.


    However, Xiao caught Shangguan Jiajia''s hand directly.


    This method of borrowing divine thoughts is the most common.


    However, when Xiao Naihe caught Shangguan Jiajia''s palm, he felt a huge force coming from Shangguan Jiajia''s palm.


    At the same time, you can feel the soft touch of Shangguan Jiajia''s palm, and a trace of warmth is free at the fingertips.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly thought of Yun Weixue.


    But Shangguan Jiajia is different. In fact, there is one Yang and one Yin between men and women. Once Yin and Yang contact, it is bound to produce a special feeling.


    The supernatural power that Shangguan Jiajia just cultivated belongs to the attribute of pure Yin.


    As for Xiao Naihe''s infinite Avenue, although it is compatible with Yin and Yang, at this time, the masculinity in Xiao Naihe''s body is obviously dominant.


    Two people, one Yin and one Yang, touch each other, as if the purest forces between men and women squeeze each other.


    "How does it feel?"


    Shangguan Jiajia never felt this strange idea. She found that after contacting Xiao Naihe.


    Contact with the thoughts in Xiao Naihe''s body will produce a strange idea.


    At the same time, her spirit derived a kind of pleasant pleasure, which Shangguan Jiajia had never encountered in her cultivation for so many years.


    She even had a comfortable desire to cry out, but worried about what Xiao Naihe might say after listening, she forced herself to hold back.


    Shangguan Jiajia didn''t know, but Xiao Naihe knew it clearly.


    Because of this feeling, it is a little similar to Xiao Naihe''s divine intercourse with Yun Weixue for the first time.


    "No, this girl has pure Yin in her body."


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed slightly. If it continued like this, Xiao Naihe was worried that the two of them might be affected by these two forces, and they would become true divine friends at that time.


    And after divine intercourse, it may be the real physical joy.


    Xiao Naihe never thought of taking advantage of this.


    "If I had been in the past, I could naturally stabilize my Taoist heart. But now I am not strong enough, but I am affected by two thoughts. I don''t know if Shangguan Jiajia will feel anything? This is not a good phenomenon."

 Chapter 2356

    It has to be said that Shangguan Jiajia is definitely a top-notch in terms of appearance and temperament, which is better than Gong Yueling.


    But Xiao Naihe never thought of taking advantage of Shangguan Jiajia.


    Fortunately, they are not really divine friends yet.


    The so-called divine intercourse is a special fit between the spirits and personalities of two people.


    Practitioners will get a lot of benefits from the first divine intercourse.


    Although divine communion is different from the communion of the body, the practitioner''s first practice is God, and then the body.


    Some chaste nuns even regard God as more important than physical intercourse.


    Looking at this silly girl, it seems that she doesn''t know what may happen next. Xiao can''t help but feel helpless.


    "We can only completely control her mind."


    The reason why they have such a pleasant idea is that the two people''s thoughts are yin and Yang, balanced with each other. It''s strange that nothing will happen at that time.


    If the Yin and Yang between them are unbalanced and out of proportion, the ambiguous idea will be interrupted immediately.


    Xiao Naihe originally just wanted to use part of Shangguan Jiajia''s divine thoughts to restore the cultivation of the creator in a short time.


    But now he can''t help it.


    Or directly send all his thoughts into Shangguan Jiajia, so that Shangguan Jiajia will certainly get enough benefits.


    Xiao Naihe was miserable. His accomplishments were not as good as Shangguan Jiajia, and his mind was absorbed by Shangguan Jiajia. Xiao Naihe couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Now there is only another way to directly monopolize most of the thoughts in Shangguan Jiajia.


    Maybe I''m sorry for Shangguan Jiajia, but she can''t help but object.


    If you are an ordinary six restorer, of course, there is no such means.


    The storage degree of the mind in the body of a sixth reformer is naturally far less than that of the ninth peak.


    If the ordinary six reformers accept Shangguan Jiajia''s full indoctrination of God, the body will definitely burst.


    But Xiao is different. He is not an ordinary sixth repairman.


    Don''t mention one Shangguan Jiajia. Even if ten experts like Shangguan Jiajia try their best to output their ideas, Xiao can fully accept them.


    "Shangguan Jiajia." thinking of this, Xiao Naihe suddenly shouted.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?"


    Shangguan Jiajia felt a little happy at this time. It was not the pleasure of the body, but the pleasure of her own soul, which she had never felt in her life, which made her suddenly have endless aftertaste.


    She did not find her voice very soft, with a taste of cat laziness, very comfortable.


    "You put up with it for a while. I''m sorry."


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Shangguan Jiajia hasn''t had time to respond.


    Suddenly, I felt that the thoughts in my body were like a river running water, pouring down directly and transmitting to Xiao Naihe.


    And the pleasure above the divine soul was directly elevated to the top in an instant.


    Let Shangguan Jiajia look like she''s going to be drained.


    "Ah?"


    At this time, Shangguan Jiajia fiercely returned to her mind. She found that the huge mind in her body seemed to be transmitted into Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "How can this happen? Why can''t I suddenly control my mind?"


    Shangguan Jiajia shouted.


    Xiao was relieved to see that Shangguan Jiajia had recovered his wisdom.


    But I''m really worried that he will have to make divine friends with Shangguan Jiajia, and even the next thing. He really doesn''t know how to face Yun Weixue at that time.


    Although Xiao could not believe that if Yun Weixue knew about Shangguan Jiajia, she would not blame herself, and even support her to accept Shangguan Jiajia.


    But Xiao Naihe never had such an idea.


    "Xiao, why don''t you stop absorbing my thoughts quickly, or your body won''t be able to support it."


    Shangguan Jiajia cried anxiously.


    She was not worried that her mind would be absorbed too much and would lose her essence. She was worried that Xiao Naihe''s body could not support it and was burst by her mind.


    After all, although Shangguan Jiajia and Xiao Naihe had conflicts before, they didn''t want to think of anyone else to die first.


    "OK."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    Since Shangguan Jiajia has recovered, there is no need for him to absorb Shangguan Jiajia''s thoughts.


    He was about to cut off the connection between himself and Shangguan Jiajia''s mind. Suddenly, he found that he could not succeed in cutting off anyway, and the mind transmission was still going on.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you cut it off? Don''t you want to live?" Shangguan Jiajia shouted.


    Xiao Naihe sweated on his forehead and shook his head: "it''s not that I don''t want to cut it off, but that I don''t seem to be able to cut it off. Give it a try."


    "OK."


    Generally speaking, when two people transmit divine thoughts, the person with high cultivation can fully control the process of transmitting divine thoughts.


    But when Shangguan Jiayun wanted to collect his mind from Xiao Naihe, he suddenly found that his mind could not be cut off.


    "No, I can''t cut it off. What''s the matter?"


    Shangguan Jiajia''s face changed greatly. If he continued like this, Xiao would have to be burst.


    Although she hated Xiao Naihe, she never thought about Xiao Naihe''s going to die.


    At this time, seeing this situation, Shangguan Jiajia was really worried.


    "What kind of magic power have you cultivated? Or what kind of constitution?"


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment and suddenly asked.


    "What magical powers have I cultivated? I cultivate kendo. It shouldn''t be a big problem."


    After a slight pause, Shangguan Jiajia continued, "I still have yin-yang constitution. Is there any problem with this?"


    "You have yin-yang constitution?"


    At this moment, Xiao knew what the problem was.


    It depends on Shangguan Jiajia''s physique.


    Yin Yang constitution is a very special constitution.


    Not only Shangguan Jiajia, but also Lianyun Weixue.


    The key is that Xiao Naihe once left part of his divine power in each other''s body when he made contact with Yun Weixue.


    Among them, the yin-yang power of Yun Weixue stayed in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Now, this Shangguan Jiajia is also a yin-yang physique, and the two people''s thoughts are also in contact. Suddenly, they fuse with each other from one Yin and one Yang.


    It directly becomes the combination of double Yin and Yang.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t have much yin-yang power in his body. Once he came into contact with the yin-yang power in Shangguan Jiajia, he would not be quiet. He would directly absorb the yin-yang power in Shangguan Jiajia.


    No wonder the two of them had that strange idea just now. That''s the problem.

 Chapter 2357

    "What''s wrong with my constitution?"


    "Nothing!"


    Xiao Nao shook his head. How could he say that I had the essence of yin and Yang left by my own Taoist priest? So just when the two men collided with each other, they would continue to assimilate the spirit of shangjiajia.


    The problem is here. Xiao knows how to solve it.


    "Disconnect."


    A light drink.


    Then, a soft force in Xiao Naihe was directly cut off.


    This force is the seeds of yin and Yang. Xiao Na looked inside, and found that the essence of yin and Yang that had been left in his body was actually a strong circle.


    Obviously, it was caused by the absorption of Shangguan Jiajia''s mind, and the amount of absorption was very large.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, Shangguan Jiajia suddenly shouted, and his face suddenly changed.


    Xiao turned his head and showed a strange look in his eyes.


    "How can I lose so much of my mind? At least 70% of it!"


    Shangguan Jiajia seemed to think of something. Pointing to Xiao Naihe, there was a blush on his pale face because of his anger, "have you absorbed so many thoughts from me?"


    Then, Shangguan Jiajia was stunned and said, "no, you''re just the sixth level of the supreme realm. You''ve absorbed 70% of your thoughts. How can you be all right now? Are you really all right?"


    Not to mention the six levels of the supreme realm, even if you are a master level master of the seven levels of creation, you have to explode your body if you absorb a mind of 70% of the nine peaks.


    But now look at Xiao Naihe, as if there was nothing at all.


    There was a strange blush on his face, which was a sign that the power would not appear until it reached a very high level.


    In other words, the man absorbed 70% of his mind, and there was nothing at all?


    "I''m fine."


    "It''s really all right? Don''t hold on. After absorbing my 70% mind, your body can stand it?"


    Shangguan Jiajia wanted to satirize, but there was not much care in his words.


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    Although this woman looks fierce and unreasonable on the surface, she is kind-hearted, typical of a person with a knife mouth and a tofu heart.


    At the thought of coming here, Xiao couldn''t help liking this woman more. At least this Shangguan Jiajia treats people sincerely.


    "It''s strange. Even if a creator level practitioner absorbs my 70% divine thoughts, it must be unbearable. How can you not do anything?"


    "Maybe my constitution is strange. I''m really fine."


    Xiao Naihe can''t say that I used to be a cultivator in the later stage of passivity. The flesh can preserve the capacity of the later stage of passivity. Don''t say one you. Even a hundred of your thoughts are not enough for me to absorb.


    "It''s so strange. Forget it. I''ve lost a lot this time. I''m 70% crazy. How long will it take me to make up for it!"


    Shangguan Jiajia resumed her original appearance and said fiercely, "why don''t you cut off your mind, otherwise I won''t lose so much mind."


    "Do you think I want to? You were in the dominant position and couldn''t be cut off."


    Shangguan Jiajia couldn''t help but conclude.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt that the mind in his body had become incomparably strong.


    And the original deity seems to have a layer of white light.


    "This is a groundbreaking sign. I have stepped into the creator?"


    Xiao Naihe did not expect that after integrating the 70% divine idea of Shangguan Jiajia, he was not the kind of power to get the creator level for a short time, but was really recovering to the seven levels.


    "It seems that the essence of yin and Yang absorbed God''s mind and transformed it directly into my mind, so that I can directly return to the seven realm."


    This is good news. At least he doesn''t have to figure out how to get the "strange power and chaos pill" from Shangguan Jiajia.


    Now his cultivation has been restored to the creator, and his strength can be comparable to the general eight levels.


    Although it is far from enough, he has recovered so quickly in less than a month.


    After taking a breath, Xiao Naihe believed that he had enough ability to unlock the prohibition of the CD.


    Then, Xiao Naihe took up the CD on the ground, wiped it in his hand, burst out a ball of pure light in his eyes, and entered the CD.


    Soon, there was a halo on the CD. Those prohibitions kept turning, beating actively and rejecting Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    "How''s it going?"


    Although Shangguan Jiajia was angry, she had nothing to do. She knew that there was nothing to make up for if she wanted to pursue it now.


    Seeing that Xiao Naihe was holding the CD in his hand, he couldn''t help being attracted and asked quickly.


    "Now that I have the divine power to open up, I should start to untie these prohibitions."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe pinched out a French seal with his five fingers.


    This dharma seal condenses in the void and forms strange characters.


    Shangguan Jiajia looked at these characters and couldn''t help being curious.


    She had never seen such words. Could it be some kind of words in the eternal world.


    But where did she know that he was the only one who understood Xiao Naihe''s words.


    In creating the limitless Avenue, he also derived the exclusive words of the limitless Avenue, that is, the words belonging to Xiao Naihe.


    Only Xiao Naihe could understand these characters, which were engraved with some spells in the infinite Avenue.


    "Limitless supernatural power, countercurrent decomposition."


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe evolved a light and fire between his eyebrows, as if it were Tang Lian in the prosperous age, constantly blooming.


    These lights and fires are included in the prohibitions around the CD, which is like a cut, constantly dividing many prohibitions.


    "Ah? So easy?"


    Shangguan Jiajia thought Xiao Naihe would spend a lot of energy to untie it, but unexpectedly, Xiao Naihe now began to untie it one by one, and it was very fast.


    But she didn''t know how Xiao could urge the stars in his eyes to quickly analyze the ways to crack these prohibitions.


    Not only does he consume a lot of divine thoughts, but also his divine consciousness is seriously consumed, so he can''t be distracted.


    It is not difficult for Xiao Naihe to untie these prohibitions one by one.


    But if all of them are integrated, it will be difficult for Xiao Naihe now.


    Xiao Naihe is worried that these prohibitions will be directly integrated and will fall short at that time.


    Shangguan Jiajia looked at Xiao Naihe and began to sweat. He faintly realized that Xiao Naihe might not be as easy as he thought.


    For some reason, she suddenly wanted to wipe Xiao Naihe''s sweat, but she was worried that it would affect Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, the prohibition around the CD seems to be constantly pierced by a mysterious force, which decomposes one by one and turns into nothingness.


    Soon, the prohibition around the CD has slowly disappeared.


    The CD-ROM also shows another appearance. Around the CD-ROM, there is a strange text, which is arranged in a very strange way.


    "What kind of writing is this? It doesn''t seem to belong to the human race, and it''s not a person of the demon clan or the demon clan. What kind of race is it?"


    Shangguan Jiajia has learned many languages of various nationalities and is naturally very familiar with their characters.


    But she had never seen the words engraved on the CD.


    "A little familiar."


    Somehow, Xiao Naihe seemed to know the appearance of this text. Although he had a sense of familiarity, he didn''t remember it for a while.


    "Think again! Maybe it''s an alternative race, or a very remote race in the eternal world."


    Shangguan Jiajia said quickly.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t answer. He just touched the disc and felt a sense of familiarity from his fingertips, as if it was a strange force constantly stabbing into his fingers.


    And he kept turning the memory in his mind.


    His general memory of the eternal world mainly comes from the memory of Wang Yi and xingzu.


    Xiao Naihe''s familiarity with these words is probably because of Wang Yi or xingzu.


    Thinking of this, Xiao simply closed his eyes, but recalled.


    Shangguan Jiajia is not in a hurry. Anyway, Xiao has untied these prohibitions. Now this thing is in her hand and will be untied sooner or later.


    But she looked left and right, and didn''t think it was a very powerful treasure.


    She found that the CD was actually a mysterious means to cover up the appearance, and then touched the prohibition, so she felt that choosing this CD might not be an ordinary thing.


    But now I didn''t find any special place on it. I couldn''t help but frown and shake my head and say, "am I wrong?"


    "Hmm? What''s this? Why is there a gap on it?"


    Shangguan Jiajia found that there was a gap on the back of the disc that was difficult to detect by the naked eye. If it hadn''t been observed carefully, Shangguan Jiajia might not have found it.


    She touched it and suddenly felt a cold chill coming from the gap.


    At the moment when this chill poured into Shangguan Jiajia''s body, Shangguan Jiajia only felt that the whole person and the spirit were going to be frozen, and a feeling of panic arose spontaneously.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s eyes suddenly burst into a pure light and shouted, "I know what kind of language this is!"


    "Ah?"


    But before Xiao Naihe finished his words, the CD suddenly bloomed a blue and white fine awn.


    It seems that the essence of the sun and moon has spread to the sky and seems to have evolved into a white practice.


    At the moment of integration, these white exercises directly spread a strong attraction.


    "No, what did you touch?"


    "I didn''t!"


    Shangguan Jiajia''s face showed a rare fear. She found that her body was sucked directly by this attraction.


    Not only her, but also Xiao.


    "Motionless as a mountain!"


    Xiao drank violently and wanted to run his mind and forcibly stabilize his body.


    It can be found that this gravity is too strong. After a while, the two people were absorbed directly.


    The crack in the virtual air also disappeared at this time.

 Chapter 2358

    I don''t know how long later, Shangguan Jiajia opened her eyes and suddenly found that there was darkness in front of her. She couldn''t even feel her body.


    It seems that the power in the body has been pumped clean.


    That feeling made Shangguan Jiajia feel panic at once.


    If a practitioner has no power, what is the difference between him and ordinary mortals.


    After discovering this phenomenon, Shangguan Jiajia had no reason to fear.


    That was the first time she had been afraid of the unknown for so many years.


    "Xiao Naihe, you... Where are you?"


    At this time, Shangguan Jiajia thought of Xiao Naihe and hurriedly shouted around.


    It was dark in all directions. Shangguan Jiajia couldn''t see it at all. Her five senses and divine consciousness seemed to be sealed by an unknown force, which was useless at all.


    "I''m here!"


    Fortunately, at this time, Xiao Naihe''s voice came. Unlike Shangguan Jiajia, his voice seemed very calm.


    Xiao Naihe has experienced too many things and encountered as many dangers as a feather. Not to mention integrating the life experience of the owners of the nine heavenly palaces, he naturally has his own methods to deal with dangers and unknown situations.


    Worry and fear are useless at this time.


    "Just be there."


    Somehow, when Shangguan Jiajia heard Xiao Naihe''s voice, her fear was immediately covered up by a surprise. No matter what, she grabbed it along the source of Xiao Naihe''s voice and grabbed something.


    When she was about to catch Xiao Naihe, she suddenly bumped into something and a heat came.


    Then Shangguan Jiajia fell down directly. She just felt as if she had fallen on something soft, and a warm heat came up from below.


    Brush.


    At this time, there was darkness all around, all of which were dispersed in an instant, and the strong light was directly shrouded in all directions.


    When Shangguan Jiajia saw the light, the slightest fear in her heart disappeared.


    But at this time, she found that there was a man lying under her body. When she looked carefully, it was Xiao Naihe who was not others.


    Now the two of them fell to the ground with each other in a very ambiguous posture, and the softness of Shangguan Jiajia''s chest against Xiao Naihe made Xiao Naihe feel a little embarrassed.


    After all, he is not the kind of man who is in love for the first time. How will he react to such things.


    It was Shangguan Jiajia who found that he actually fell on Xiao Naihe in an ambiguous posture and felt the hot breath from Xiao Naihe.


    Suddenly his face turned red and burned to the root of his ear.


    "I..."


    Shangguan Jiajia quickly sat up from the ground and didn''t turn his head.


    If Xiao could see it now, he would find that Shangguan Jiajia''s face was like a red apple, so red that he wanted to be bitten.


    However, Xiao didn''t pay close attention to Shangguan Jiajia''s appearance at all, but looked up and looked around.


    They seem to have entered a deserted space surrounded by strange statues.


    Every statue is a person, but Xiao Naihe doesn''t know who is on it.


    "Xiao Naihe, what happened just now is just an accident. Don''t take it to heart and don''t say it, otherwise I won''t let you go."


    Shangguan Jiajia forcibly calmed down. Although she had calmed down, she still had a strange idea when she saw Xiao Naihe.


    "What?"


    Xiao Naihe was distracted by Shangguan Jiajia, but he didn''t hear what she said.


    "You..."


    Shangguan Jiajia was about to say something. At this time, she also found the statues in front of her. She couldn''t help being attracted.


    "With so many people''s statues, isn''t this place a small world?"


    "And who are these people?"


    Xiao Naihe shook his head. His eyes suddenly twinkled and said, "these statues are not made of any strange materials. They are made of real people."


    Shangguan Jiajia suddenly changed her face.


    It''s not that she hasn''t seen dead people, but she is now in an unknown space, and looking at the past, she doesn''t know how many dead statues there are in this small world.


    Plus she couldn''t feel the power in her body for no reason, that kind of panic came naturally.


    "Are these really statues made of living people?"


    "There can be no mistake. Although they are covered with flesh and blood by some means, I won''t be wrong."


    Xiao could not help but pause slightly. He suddenly found four pillars behind the statue.


    The four pillars are hundreds of feet high and placed in four different directions.


    And a strange character is engraved on the column.


    "Hmm? Are these characters on the previous CD?" Shangguan Jiajia suddenly had an idea.


    "Yes, it''s the same kind as the text on the CD."


    "By the way, you shouted before, saying you know what the language is? Have you found the language of which race?"


    Xiao Naihe nodded and said word by word, "if I''m not mistaken, this should be the language of the ancient family."


    "Ancient clan?"


    Shangguan Jiajia''s face was misty. She had never heard of any ancient people.


    Instead, he looked at Xiao Naihe and wanted to hear what Xiao Naihe said.


    Xiao Naihe knew whether these words belonged to the ancient family or were found in Wang Yi''s memory.


    "This ancient clan is a very ancient race in the ancient times of the eternal world. It is older than any demon clan, demon clan and ELF clan."


    "Ah?"


    Shangguan Jiajia is a little skeptical. She doesn''t know what ancient clan she is. How can Xiao know?


    "You haven''t heard that the ancient clan is nothing? But you should have heard of the ancient Protoss!"


    "Of course, it''s not a big secret in the immortal world of the ancient Protoss. It''s a huge race in ancient times. It''s called the three ancient families together with the Terran and the Ming."


    "Yes, the ancient clan and the ancient Protoss are actually big families living in the same era."


    "Really?"


    This time, Shangguan Jiajia seemed to believe Xiao Naihe''s words. Even Xiao Naihe said so. She must really recognize it.


    However, Xiao''s eyes glittered with fine light. He knew that these words belonged to the ancient family, but he didn''t understand the specific meaning.


    Suddenly, Xiao had an idea.


    He doesn''t understand. It doesn''t mean that others don''t move. There is a dead spirit of the ancient Protoss in his knowledge of the sea.


    Thinking of this, Xiao immediately urged the divine consciousness in the sea and awakened the plate.


    "Boy, why did you wake me up?"


    There was a trace of dissatisfaction in the tone of the plate.

 Chapter 2359

    "Boy, why did you wake me up?"


    The middle thread of the disc''s voice made no secret of its dissatisfaction.


    He is now living in Xiao Naihe''s sea awareness. Fortunately, Xiao Naihe''s sea awareness is strong, otherwise ordinary practitioners simply can''t accept the ability of "void three-star array".


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I have something for you to see."


    Then Xiao Naihe waved and engraved all the words on the four pillars in front of him, and the picture was transmitted to his sea of knowledge.


    Although Xiao has the memory of Wang Yi, it is obvious that he is not very familiar with the ancient characters.


    It''s the man who should know.


    Pan also wanted to scold Xiao Naihe, but when he saw the picture sent in by Xiao Naihe, he suddenly condensed his tone and didn''t speak, but his eyes locked tightly on the picture in front of him.


    The words on the column emerge in the mind of Pan one by one. He himself is the strong man of the ancient Protoss, and the ancient Protoss and the ancient family are in the same era. He really knows the words of the ancient family.


    "This is... How did you find it? These are really the words of the ancient clan. The ancient clan was destroyed before the ancient Protoss disappeared. Now there should be no ancient clan handed down."


    "It''s a strange CD, much like a mirror. I was absorbed by that CD..."


    Xiao Naihe simply told the plate these things, and after listening to the plate, he was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    On the contrary, Xiao asked, "is there anything wrong?"


    "Hey, boy, you''re a little lucky. You found such things. At the beginning, I''ve been looking for such things, but I can''t find them."


    "Hmm? Do you know the origin of this CD?"


    The inventory nodded, and there was three more helplessness in his tone: "the CD you said should be the imperial God disk left by the king of the ancient family. No matter who gets the baby, once the secret is solved, it is a great opportunity. Even the strong ones will not underestimate it."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Xiao was a little curious this time, although he knew that this CD should not be a simple thing.


    But hearing the words of the disc seems to be much more important than you think.


    "You should know the ancient family, right? Like our ancient Protoss, the ancient family is a big family in the ancient times of the eternal world. Each of the king of the ancient family exists without a source. The last king of the ancient family still had a friendship with me in those years!"


    Speaking of this, pan paused a little and seemed to recall something: "if the original King hadn''t been because of that woman, otherwise their ancient family wouldn''t have perished."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know much about the ancient clan.


    Most of his things about the eternal world are mainly from the memory of Wang Yi and xingzu.


    But when Wang Yi left the eternal world, the ancient family still existed.


    Although xingzu has been to the eternal world, he mainly seeks the Tao. He is not clear about some extremely confidential things in the eternal world, which leads to Xiao Naihe''s lack of the disappearance of the ancient family.


    Had it not been for the plate here, Xiao might have been at a loss.


    "What''s the relationship between the death of the woman you said and the ancient clan and the Royal God plate?"


    "There''s one more thing to start with. At the beginning, the king of the ancient family was the top power in the immortal world. He was one of the most peak and strongest people in the whole position. Although the ancient family was not as good as our ancient Protoss in terms of details, it had fewer and more elite people, and its strength was very concentrated."


    "And the good friend of the king of the world I know, I don''t know which day, suddenly brought back a woman. The woman is knowledgeable and wants fairies. Even if I''ve seen countless beauties, I''ve never seen a woman comparable to her."


    At this time, Xiao felt the look of pan and seemed to miss him.


    "That woman''s name is Joan, and some people call her heavenly daughter Joan. As soon as she appeared, she attracted the attention of the powerful giants who stood at the top of the immortal world and wanted to rob this woman."


    "Huh? Rob other people''s women?"


    Xiao Naihe''s face is a little strange. This kind of thing is not very rare, but his mind is not as hard as a rock when he can practice to stand at the peak level of the eternal world. Even the most beautiful woman can easily get it. Why are you so obsessed with a woman and want to join hands to rob other people''s women.


    That''s the strangest thing.


    "You may not know the origin of this woman. When you know the origin of heavenly daughter Joan, you will know why so many strong people had that kind of mind at that time."


    Speaking of this, Pan''s face suddenly became very sorry: "because this woman is the son of the eternal world, following the luck and true Qi of the eternal world."


    "What?"


    Xiao Naihe''s face twinkled with surprise.


    The son of the eternal world, what does this mean? Xiao doesn''t know.


    But inheriting the luck and true Qi of the eternal world is not generally terrible.


    In fact, every aspect has a kind of true Qi before and after its birth.


    It''s like there was chaos Qi before Taiyu was born, and there was origin Qi after Taiyu was born.


    Whether it is chaos or origin, it is a great opportunity. Even the strong who have no power at the peak have to frantically seize the Qi.


    Then the true Qi of the eternal world is the same. Who can really control this Qi may be able to control the whole immortal world, which has a completely different meaning.


    "The son of the eternal life world has always had this legend since the birth of the eternal life world. Although he can combine with the people selected by the eternal life world, he can get the recognition of the eternal life world, get the true Qi of the eternal life world and have the power to control the eternal life world."


    "That day''s daughter Joan is the son of the eternal life world after several generations. Whoever can get her Yuan Yin and who can get her can have the eternal life world."


    The pan shaking head portrait is the existence of their passive peak, although it belongs to the first ladder in the eternal world. But I can''t say I can control the whole immortal world.


    It can be seen that other strong people knew that the son of the eternal world was next to the king of the world. What would those people think.


    "What about you? Don''t you have any idea about Joan?" Xiao Naihe suddenly asked.


    "How could I not have thought? No matter how powerful the monk is, he can''t deceive his own selfish desires. I really thought about calculating the king of the world and robbing the heavenly daughter Joan. But I finally held back. Unfortunately, others don''t think so. But several experts who are not under me unite to rob the heavenly daughter Joan. Several people have a war in the ancient family and the whole ancient family The clan was destroyed by the battle. "


    Speaking of this, the plate sighed gently, and there was a sigh of regret in the tone.


    Although this set did not tell the situation of that war, Xiao Naihe could think of how terrible that war was.


    He recalled that when he was buried in Xinghe, he had seen the picture of the ancient war. What a terrible battle between Yuan and Yi.


    Even when Xiao Naihe was at his peak, he was not qualified to participate in that war.


    And now the battle in the mouth, even if it is not as good as the battle of yuan and Yi, will never be worse.


    "At that time, the king of the world fought with several other people, resulting in the death of two passive peaks. One was seriously injured and the spirit fled. There was one master left, who seriously hit the king of the world and absorbed most of the king''s life. However, the king of the world was a strong man for many years. Finally, he escaped directly by some special means."


    Pan shakes his head: "The king of the world escaped, but he knew he couldn''t live any longer. Therefore, before he died, he created a perfect yuan world and sealed the only children of the ancient family around him into the yuan world. He also left the inheritance of the ancient family and didn''t know where the seal was. The perfect yuan world is the key to open the inheritance of the ancient family Spoon. "


    Speaking of this, Xiao suddenly realized.


    He finally knew why there were so many statues in the imperial disc.


    Those statues are made of people with flesh and blood. Obviously, they are the people sealed by the king of the world.


    The imperial God plate should be the perfect yuan world, which is the key to open the inheritance of the ancient family.


    "The king of the world left his legacy. Naturally, he didn''t want the ancient family to disappear completely. Although I was also a passive peak at that time, some very mysterious magical powers of the ancient family were of great use to me. I used to look for them all over the eternal world, but I couldn''t find them."


    "Do you mean that the imperial disc is the perfect yuan realm?"


    "It must be. The inheritance of the ancient clan is no worse than the treasure of the ancient Protoss. So, boy, you''re lucky."


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "even so, I don''t know where the inheritance of the ancient family is."


    "The four pillars outside should be the famous Jiekong array of the ancient clan. As long as the Jiekong array can be stimulated, there will be a way to find out where the inheritance of the king of the ancient clan is."


    "Unfortunately, we haven''t heard from Joan since then. Some people say that Joan is dead. It''s really over when the son of the eternal world dies and doesn''t leave any descendants. After many years, we can''t hear from the son of the eternal world. Unexpectedly, what you brought back is such a wonderful treasure."


    The inheritance of the ancient family just mentioned in the plate is nothing to Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe not only got the memory of the nine heavenly palaces, but also created a road. Sooner or later, he will step into the peak.


    At that time, even if the king of the ancient family is still there, Xiao Naihe will not be worse than him in the future.


    "I have a suggestion for you."

 Chapter 2360

    Shangguan Jiajia has been guarding Xiao Naihe. Just now Xiao Naihe closed his eyes and directly entered the realm of selflessness. He can''t even feel everything around him.


    Although Shangguan Jiajia didn''t know why Xiao Naihe entered the selfless realm, she still sat beside Xiao Naihe just in case.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe made a clicking sound, which was a crisp sound when his body was loose.


    "You finally woke up."


    Shangguan Jiajia said unhappily.


    "I already know the origin of this thing."


    "What? You already know. What''s the origin of this thing?"


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Shangguan Jiajia suddenly showed a smile on her face.


    Xiao Naihe looked around and said slowly, "this thing is called the imperial God plate, which was left by the strong in ancient times and belongs to the relics of the king of the ancient family!"


    "Ancient clan king?"


    "The king of the world is the most powerful figure in the ancient family and the leader of the ancient family."


    At this time, a fine light flashed in the eyes of Shangguan Jiajia. What a treasure if it was left by the powerful leaders of the ancient family.


    Although she hates Xiao Naihe very much, she also knows that Xiao Naihe should not be deceiving herself.


    At the thought of coming here, the smile on Shangguan Jiajia''s face became more and more obvious. Finally, he narrowed his eyes, as if he saw some treasures of the ancient family: "the relics left by the king of the ancient family are not simple. Is there any big treasure here?"


    The woman showed an air of being obsessed with money.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head: "the Royal disc is actually something to unlock the world king. As long as there is the Royal disc in hand, there is a way to unlock the seal at any time. What the ancient family King left behind is his own inheritance, and the Royal disc is the key to this inheritance."


    "The inheritance of the ancient clan king? Xiao Naihe, we''re rich now. As long as we can get the inheritance of the ancient clan, we can get it easily, even if it''s a passive realm."


    Xiao Naihe looked at the glittering fine light in the woman''s eyes and couldn''t help laughing. He shook his head and said in a crying and laughing tone: "you woman, didn''t you really want to take advantage before? Even when I took some pills from you, you tried every means to take it back. Now you actually want to get the inheritance with me?"


    This Shangguan Jiajia''s words made Xiao Naihe feel a little incredible.


    According to this woman''s temperament, Xiao Naihe estimated that this woman should find the opportunity to find the inheritance left by the king of the world - and then inherit it.


    After all, the imperial disc belongs to this woman.


    "Hey, hey, where am I such a stingy person? The inheritance left by the ancient family, of course, I can''t swallow it alone. Naturally, I will share it with you."


    Shangguan Jiajia smiled and pushed Xiao. However, he looked like you know.


    Xiao Naihe smiled. A faint air appeared on his face and said slowly, "I think you are not sure to find the inheritance of the ancient family, so think of me?"


    Xiao Naihe untied the truth of the imperial God plate, and could easily explain the origin of the imperial God plate so clearly.


    Shangguan Jiajia''s confidence in Xiao Naihe was very poor at once.


    So now she also believes that Xiao has the ability to find the inheritance of the ancient family.


    Although Shangguan Jiajia also wants to find the inheritance of the ancient family alone.


    But she knows that she may not have such great ability alone.


    It''s not that her cultivation is not good, but that she almost doesn''t know about the ancient clan.


    On the contrary, Xiao Naihe, although the man''s cultivation is not as good as himself, he seems to know a lot, even the news of the ancient clan and the Royal God plate.


    Therefore, Shangguan Jiajia felt that the opportunity to find the inheritance of the ancient family with Xiao was much greater than that to find it alone.


    Shangguan Jiajia didn''t say this, but Xiao was so clever that he could speculate a little.


    "Xiao Naihe, I''m very kind to you, but is there anything good in this imperial divine plate?"


    "Yes, these statues around them are made of flesh and blood, but they are also good things."


    Xiao said faintly.


    "No, don''t tell me this. If you want these bodies, take them yourself. I just need to find the inheritance of the ancient family."


    Shangguan Jiajia quickly shook his head.


    These statues are all dead, although Shangguan Jiajia has seen a lot of dead people.


    But it was the first time she had seen a statue made of dead people.


    But Xiao didn''t say that these dropped lines were not real bodies.


    But the children of the ancient family were sealed by the king of the world before they died.


    Once they can unlock the seal, these people can wake up.


    Even if you become a puppet, you are definitely a very powerful puppet.


    If Xiao Naihe can untie all the seals of these statues, Xiao Naihe will just get on a plane with the ability of these statues and puppets, even the strong ones in the middle and early stage.


    "But do you know where the ancient clan is inherited?"


    Now, Shangguan Jiajia regards Xiao Naihe as the backbone.


    Xiao Naihe was able to tell the secret of the imperial God plate at once. Maybe he can solve the inheritance of the ancient family?


    "Secret? In fact, I don''t know where the ancient family passed on."


    what?


    On hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Shangguan Jiajia''s face suddenly froze with a smile.


    Looking at Xiao Naihe''s face, he couldn''t help showing a suspicious color.


    "True or false, you even know the secret of the imperial God plate and the inheritance of the ancient family. Don''t you know where this inheritance is?"


    "Why do I lie to you? But if you want to know the position of inheritance, you can know as long as you can stimulate the seal of these four pillars."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe''s eyes were directly on the four pillars in front of him.


    Although the four pillars are not very high, each pillar seems to be made of some very strange material.


    These words have been solved by disk, but they are not the place to record inheritance.


    But Xiao wondered how to inspire the forbidden seals in the four pillars.


    If you can''t inspire it, you can''t know where the inheritance of the ancient family is.


    If this is the case, even if he knows the inheritance of the ancient family, Xiao can''t get it, which is meaningless.

 Chapter 2361

    "It''s no use thinking about it now. For the time being, I didn''t think of a way to solve it. These four pillars are the key to finding out the inheritance of the ancient family, and they won''t fly away here. They will be untied one day."


    Xiao shook his head.


    Even if he got Wang Yi''s array memory, he could not master any Taoism.


    "Yes, let''s go. I''ve known so many things this time. It seems that I won''t lose money this time."


    Xiao Naihe had absorbed so many thoughts, but now he knows the secret of the imperial God plate. It''s really a good trip.


    "How do we get out?"


    Xiao, however, opened his surroundings. He seemed to think of something. He only saw him stretch out his hand, and a trace of cyan light floated between him: "open."


    Suddenly, a gap opened in the void and a breeze came.


    Obviously, this gap is connected to the outer space.


    "There is a space crack in the imperial disc. As long as you know the location, you can naturally leave."


    Speaking, Xiao Naihe drilled his body and directly drilled out of the internal space of the imperial God plate.


    But he felt pity for the puppets in the imperial God''s plate. He was not inspired by the gods of pigs and dogs, but he could try it when he stabilized the creator.


    Those statues and puppets were made by the king of the world. They are certainly not ordinary puppets. They are likely to be prepared for the inheritance of the ancient family.


    The king of the world left the imperial God plate and the inheritance of the ancient family. Obviously, he didn''t want the inheritance of the ancient family to be broken.


    The statues and puppets he left in the imperial God''s plate naturally have their own uses.


    "Xiao Naihe, take this."


    At this time, Shangguan Jiajia''s voice came from the side. Only Shangguan Jiajia stuffed the imperial God plate into Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Naihe was a little surprised. Don''t Shangguan Jiajia understand the importance of the imperial God plate now?


    How could a financial fan like her give such valuable things to herself? This is not in line with Shangguan Jiajia''s practice.


    "What are you giving me? You don''t want this?"


    "Who said I don''t want it, I just put it here for the time being. I can''t solve the secret of the four pillars inside. It''s convenient for you to solve it. As long as you can solve it, we can naturally find the inheritance of the ancient family."


    Shangguan Jiajia knew this. She knew that she had not solved the secret of the four pillars in the imperial God''s plate, but Xiao was different.


    He not only cracked the prohibition of the imperial divine disk, but also knew many secrets in the imperial divine disk.


    Obviously, this man must have a means he doesn''t know. Maybe he can rely on this man to find out the secret of the four pillars.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll steal it?"


    Shangguan Jiajia said lightly, "if you really have a mind, you won''t tell me the origin of the imperial God plate, nor will you tell me that the imperial God plate has clues to the inheritance of the ancient family."


    I have to say that Shangguan Jiajia is really courageous. If someone else gets the imperial plate, he will never give it to Shangguan Jiajia.


    If you know the secret in the imperial God plate, you may even use the idea of killing Shangguan Jiajia to keep it secret.


    However, Xiao could not untie the imperial divine plate and unreservedly told the secret of the imperial divine plate, which made Shangguan Jiajia put down his heart to believe Xiao.


    "I don''t understand. It shouldn''t be difficult for you to find someone else to solve the secret of the imperial God''s disk by your means. I don''t believe there''s no one behind you who can help you."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head. He knew from Gong Yueling that Shangguan Jiajia''s origin was not simple and no worse than Gong Yueling''s background.


    If you want to find someone else to help, it''s definitely not difficult.


    Why did you find yourself?


    "Ask others for help? Who? There aren''t many array masters at first, and if you ask them, I''m afraid they will take away even the imperial disc at that time. I still have a share in the inheritance of the ancient family?"


    Shangguan Jiajia muttered a few words.


    She doesn''t believe that other people will use any means to rob the imperial disc or even kill people after they know the secret of the imperial disc.


    Once the secret of the imperial disc is spread, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of the passive strong.


    Although the power behind Shangguan Jiajia is powerful, Shangguan Jiajia just doesn''t believe what they say.


    "The fewer people know about this matter, the better. Now only the two of us know. Since we already know that the Royal God plate is the key to find the inheritance of the ancient family, I will come to you at any time from now on."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    He now desperately needs resources to recover.


    Now Xiao is different from his previous rebirth. When he was reborn, all his flesh and why cultivation were broken into parts, and everything needs to start again, so he needs to practice again.


    Now Xiao can''t do anything because his divine personality is damaged. Once he is given enough resources, he can restore his strength.


    This is why Xiao Naihe wanted to be inherited by the ancient family.


    "By the way, I heard you challenged Wu Yang?"


    "Huh? You know?"


    Shangguan Jiajia smiled coldly: "you think Miss Ben doesn''t have her own intelligence ability. As early as the first day I met you, Miss Ben had asked about your news and background clearly!"


    Xiao shook his head.


    Anyway, he is not afraid of being inquired about. He is not a person in the eternal world. Even if he is inquired about clearly and the investigation data, he will never find anything specific.


    "I know very well about that boy Wu Yang. He is a fly with no wind and no drill. He has always done things like him. You should be careful of him. He must have dealt with you because of the woman around you."


    "You mean Gong Yueling?"


    "It''s her. Wu Yang seems to have some ideas about Gong Yueling. Although the two of them have been competing, from the previous signs, Wu Yang''s aim at Gong Yueling is not just to compete for resources, but also for other purposes."


    Xiao pondered for a moment.


    He also knew that Wu Yang did it to himself because of Gong Yueling.


    However, since Wu Yang wanted to make himself powerful, Xiao Naihe was not the kind of person who was easy to handle. Instead, two people were directly involved.


    Although Xiao Naihe has now recovered to the seven levels of the supreme realm, compared with Wu Yang''s nine levels of cultivation, I''m afraid it''s still not enough.


    At least return to the eightfold state. At that time, with his many means and magic powers, I believe it will be safe to deal with Wu Yang.


    Fortunately, as long as he has certain resources now, it should not be difficult to restore to the top eight.


    It''s best to find the inheritance of the ancient family and restore cultivation as soon as possible.


    At that time, even if it is restored to the eight fold state, it is only a matter of a few thoughts to grasp Wu Yang.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a black room, a man was sitting in the middle of the fire.


    On his body, a cyan light constantly appeared.


    Then a strong cold burst out of the fire.


    And this fine awn condensed in the void and finally turned into a figure.


    "Attend, my Lord."


    The man in the middle of the fire quickly kowtowed and looked pious.


    The black figure flickered in the fire and made a cold voice: "what''s the plan?"


    "My Lord, the plan is still going on perfectly, but the guard of that place is too strict. I''m afraid it''s impossible to enter with my strength."


    The man lowered his head and said cautiously.


    The black figure said coldly, "of course I know that with your strength, there must be no way to get in. Tonight, I will lead those people from Zhuque college away. Then you should be careful and find a chance to get in."


    "Yes!"


    With that, the black figure disappeared in the fire.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had come out of the secret room.


    As soon as he came out, he separated from Shangguan Jiajia.


    Shangguan Jiajia said that the statues in the imperial God plate could be given to him, but she didn''t want them.


    Here, Xiao Naihe played a trick. He didn''t tell Shangguan Jiajia that although the statues were made of living people, once activated and awakened, he immediately got his own huge power by using his mind.


    At that time, Shangguan Jiajia will come and get it back. There''s no way.


    "First stabilize the current cultivation. After I stabilize the cultivation, I''ll find a way to unlock the secret."


    There were tens of thousands of statues and puppets in the imperial God''s plate, which made Xiao Naihe itch all the time.


    It was like a huge treasure. He knew the treasure was inside, but Xiao Naihe couldn''t get it.


    Once he can control those statues and puppets, he will have enough self-protection even if he meets ordinary passive strong people.


    Back to the residence, Gong Yueling hasn''t come back yet.


    She went to the general library of rosefinch college to find information about the color expression in the book of array road and rock, but Xiao Naihe estimated that the woman might not be found.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t worry. As soon as he came back, he closed the door directly.


    His specific task now is to stabilize his cultivation as soon as possible.


    "I got a lot of ideas from Shangguan Jiajia. After integration, I have returned to the major of creation. However, all this is thanks to the yin-yang seeds left by Weixue in my body. Shangguan Jiajia happens to have yin-yang constitution, and the two people have the same constitution. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen."


    Xiao Naihe thought a little. Suddenly, a bright white light appeared from his body.


    A closer look shows a seed in the bright white light.


    Two different smells emanate from this seed. After merging, it shows two states of yin and Yang, which is obviously Yin and Yang in the East and the West.


    Originally, this yin-yang seed was left by Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue when they repaired. It was a very small one. Now it has gradually grown stronger because of the integration of Shangguan Jiajia''s mind.

 Chapter 2362

    "If Shangguan Jiajia and I are directly engaged in double cultivation, I''m afraid we can use her yin-yang power to directly recover from the eightfold state."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly thought of an idea.


    The intersection of men and women, the harmony of yin and Yang, and the harmony between heaven and earth are normal things in themselves.


    Moreover, during the practice of yin and Yang, the two people''s divine thoughts, divine personality and divine soul are integrated with each other, and each will grow stronger.


    In particular, the first yin-yang double cultivation will get the greatest benefits.


    For example, when Xiao Naihe reconciled Yin and Yang with Yun Weixue for the first time, even if he got the power of yin and Yang, it was very helpful to his cultivation.


    However, when we make contact with Yun Weixue in the future, there is no great benefit for the first time. This is the benefit for the first time.


    Many practitioners who practice supernatural powers or some kind of joyous script will seize a woman''s Yuan Yin because a woman''s Yuan Yin is of great benefit to practitioners.


    Therefore, if Xiao can make friends with Shangguan Jiajia and get benefits at that time, it is definitely not an ordinary good.


    Maybe you can get it this time and directly recover to the cultivation of the eightfold realm.


    However, this idea was born suddenly in a moment, and then it was directly cut off by Xiao Naihe.


    "I don''t want this anymore. I started."


    Xiao closed his eyes and a fine awn appeared above his head.


    This fine awn is like a fire lotus in the rain, blooming a very dazzling light.


    However, Xiao raised his hand and suddenly opened countless cracks!


    Then, the light above his head directly turned into a figure at the moment of blooming.


    This figure is Xiao Naihe''s divine personality. It seems that the figure is a little thin.


    However, it is slowly recovering at this time. Although the speed is worthy of it, the divine personality is really growing slowly.


    "Finally recovered to the seven peaks."


    Xiao smiled.


    He is completely different from the time of rebirth. When he is reborn, he starts from scratch. Even Xiao Naihe has great experience in his previous life. In the face of rebirth, he can only start from scratch.


    Unlike now, Xiao Naihe didn''t have problems with the flesh, but because the spirit was lost.


    The divine personality of a practitioner is very important. Once there is a problem with the divine personality, it will lead to all kinds of problems.


    The loss of Xiao Naihe''s divine personality is that he stayed directly during the last war in Taiyu.


    As long as he has enough resources to fill in, let alone more than a decade or decades, or even just a year for Xiao Naihe, he can recover to the passive state.


    All in all, it''s a matter of resources.


    Thinking of this, Xiao became more and more enthusiastic about the inheritance of the ancient family and the treasure of the ancient Protoss.


    "What is this?"


    At this time, a ray of light suddenly flickered in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    And in his eyes, there were not only flashes of light, but also stars.


    It''s like the whole Taiyu starry sky appears directly in your eyes.


    "Why did the heavenly mystery star map begin to emerge automatically again?"


    Xiao was so curious that the secret star map in his eyes automatically opened, which itself was a very strange thing.


    When the sky chart flickered, there was an unusually familiar smell.


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly and walked out of the door directly.


    At this time, the sky map in my eyes has flickered to the extreme. It seems that there is a message, which seems to be guiding yourself to where to go.


    And this feeling was the first time that Xiao had met since he got the celestial disk and integrated it into the celestial star map.


    Out of the yard, Xiao walked up and down along the moonlight. After passing through the woods, there was a small stream in front of him, which reflected the bright moon in the sky.


    And there is a bridge in the middle.


    But the moment Xiao Naihe saw the bridge, his face moved slightly.


    Because he remembered very clearly that the last time he was here, he entered a mysterious space and fought with a mysterious woman.


    Up to now, Xiao has not found out the identity of the other party.


    However, what the woman showed was the strength of the passive realm. If Xiao had not been lucky and tried his best to escape directly, he might have died in the hands of the woman.


    "What''s the matter? For the first time, I felt what was summoned by the heavenly mystery star map?"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows condensed. Seeing the surrounding environment, Xiao Naihe didn''t hesitate. He directly cut off the star in his eyes.


    "Enter."


    At this time, colorful light was suddenly released all over the sky, as if it surrounded the whole heaven and earth. In a moment, the whole void suddenly solidified.


    At this point, time seems to stop flowing.


    And Xiao Naihe''s face became extremely dignified.


    He was so familiar with this phenomenon that the last time he broke into a mysterious space for no reason and saw the mysterious woman, he almost fell into the woman''s hands.


    Now Xiao Naihe unexpectedly entered this mysterious space again, and immediately Xiao Naihe was directly and deeply on guard.


    "Sure enough, I guess I''m right."


    At this time, a very cold voice came out from a distance.


    This sound is like a waterfall pouring down from the cold spring of nine days, with a cold air that can frost everything.


    When Xiao Naihe noticed the first figure in front of him, his pupil suddenly contracted.


    The slim figure and cool temperament.


    And the magic sword flashing red and blue light in his hand suddenly made Xiao remember.


    A person in my memory just now.


    The unknown woman who broke into the mysterious space and shot at herself.


    "Is that you?"


    This time, Xiao Naihe was like a hedgehog. Every hole in his body seemed to be stimulated and trembling one by one.


    Very strong.


    This was Xiao Naihe''s only thought.


    He knew that the woman opposite was absolutely passive.


    The reason why he was able to escape from the space was that he supported the woman not to pay attention and found the flaw of the mysterious space to escape.


    And at that time, Xiao Naihe went into the mysterious space by chance.


    Now, it''s like this woman called herself directly.


    "The last time you came in and let you leave. This time I won''t let you leave safely!"


    There was no emotion in the woman''s voice. It was like cold sword rain, dripping on every inch of Xiao Naihe''s skin.


    Xiao Naihe took a deep breath, secretly raised all his attention to the highest, and the whole person stimulated all his strength to the extreme.

 Chapter 2363

    The woman revealed a cold breath, with an inhumane smell in her tone.


    But Xiao could feel an inexplicable emotion in the woman''s tone. It seemed that the woman was hesitating.


    The other party didn''t know what kind of means he used to cover his appearance, but Xiao Naihe still felt that the other party''s eyes were tightly locked on himself. From the first time he saw it, Xiao Naihe felt that there was a familiar smell on this woman.


    "For the first time, I was walked into this mysterious space for no reason. This time, she deliberately introduced me. Both of these times have the shadow of the heavenly secret star map. Is the problem with the heavenly secret star map?"


    It''s hard to say the first time, but Xiao knows that this time it''s because of the sky map. If it hadn''t attracted him, he might not be here at all.


    "It''s a fierce battle. Even now, it''s almost impossible for me to defeat this woman."


    Xiao Naihe has a very dignified face. Although he is now back to the peak of the creator, it is impossible to deal with the existence of passive in the early stage.


    If the other side really wants to kill himself, Xiao can only burn his divine personality and fight to death.


    At this time, the whole void began to rotate, and a magnificent and infinite fog enveloped the whole space in an instant, and it seemed to become void in all directions in an instant.


    The woman''s voice came leisurely: "years! Stars!"


    As soon as the voice fell, suddenly, I only saw the shape of the sun and moon behind the woman, and the surrounding sky turned into a starry sky.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe seemed to step into the starry sky in an instant and enter a vast and infinite starry world.


    "This is!"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled with a trace of surprise. Even if his Taoist heart was stable, he couldn''t help feeling surprised when he saw the scene in the void and thought of the possibility.


    Then, the mysterious woman ran down her five fingers, and each finger was like a pillar to the sky, smashing it down from the void.


    Xiao Naihe''s body twinkled, and a huge divine wheel appeared behind him.


    "Infinite divine wheel!"


    The huge divine wheel rolls and moves, as if to summon the world again, control life and death in the world, and hold the eight trigrams of heaven and earth.


    Bang bang.


    The divine wheel collided strongly in the void, just like two powerful forces colliding with each other.


    However, at the moment of collision, the divine wheel summoned by Xiao seemed to be locked by a mysterious force.


    Every hole in his body seemed to vibrate directly under the traction of this force.


    "This is the form of 118 stars, representing 118 acupoints and orifices, and it seems that she can predict my every action. This woman is not a person who practices the avenue of stars and doesn''t understand star calculus. But she seems to have some magic weapon that can deduce and predict."


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly.


    To predict the future, every practitioner can do this as long as he practices after the creator.


    However, the general creator predicts the future, but it is just a little deduction. Whether he can predict correctly or not is two theories.


    Even the old passive strong dare not say that everything they predict is correct.


    Unless there is a divine treasure such as heaven''s Secret Disk or heaven''s Secret star map, it can calculate all things in the heavens, the universe, the universe, and all existence in the past and the future.


    "It can''t be true to control and predict the secret of heaven?"


    Xiao Naihe had a very bold idea in his heart. As soon as he retreated, he saw the sky and stars flashing in his eyes. He calculated for a while, and suddenly his face was slightly shocked.


    Every hole in his body could not urge his strength.


    He found that the woman had directly closed any possibility that could be broken through.


    From each other''s every action and every means, it seems to be restraining Xiao Naihe''s action.


    "Sure enough, it''s a mystery! This woman really has the magic weapon or ability to control the mystery, isn''t she..."


    Just when waves sprang up in Xiao Naihe''s heart, the woman gently made a voice of ''eh'', with a strange tone: "sure enough, it''s right to speculate with me."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know what this woman meant. Suddenly, he saw a faint light shining on her head, just like the aurora in the starry sky.


    After the aurora faded, it showed a mirror.


    "Secret disk!"


    Xiao Naihe took a deep breath.


    Sure enough, as like as two peas think, the woman has the ability to live in the same way as herself.


    At the beginning, he heard Gongsun Yan and others say that after the birth of Taiyu, he once divided several heavenly opportunities.


    Whoever can get the chance of heaven can take the lead and get a seat in the long history of Taiyu.


    By chance, Xiao Naihe''s Secret Disk integrates various magical powers and evolves into a secret star map, which is directly integrated into his pupils.


    However, the ability of the secret disk still exists. Even if others know that the change of the secret disk is integrated into Xiao Naihe''s eyes, they can''t seize the past.


    "You can get the chance of heaven, which means you have a chance to peep into everything in Taiyu."


    This is what Gongsun Yan said to himself. He directly put the position of Tianji disk in a position comparable to the original Qi and chaotic Qi.


    Xiao Naihe also believes that the secret disk is indeed the existence of two true Qi levels.


    After Xiao Naihe got the secret of heaven, I don''t know how many times his ability to calculate the secret of heaven and deduce humanity helped him escape from death many times.


    It can be said that without the heavenly secrets and star map, Xiao wanted to go to the later stage of passivity. They were all two words.


    "The power of the secret can''t be revealed. Only those selected by the secret can explore it. You did see through my secret array just now, that is to say, you also have the secret disk!"


    Although the woman''s voice was still very indifferent, Xiao could clearly feel that there was a shock, surprise and sigh in the woman''s tone.


    Xiao closed his eyes. He knew he couldn''t hide it.


    It''s no use hiding from people who also have the secret disk.


    At the beginning, although the old man got the secret disk, he didn''t have any strength and couldn''t give full play to the power of the secret disk.


    Later, after being taken away, Xiao got it by chance.


    Along the way from his cultivation, the heavenly mechanism disk is inseparable from himself. Finally, it evolved into a heavenly mechanism star map and integrated into his eyes.


    Now the heavenly mystery map is a part of Xiao Naihe.


    With the ability of the other party, you can definitely feel the secret power you have.


    "The secret of heaven? You Taiyu is endless. There are no more than ten secret disks. After a long time of change, I don''t know whether the secret disk will reappear in the hands of others. You are the first person I saw who has the secret disk."


    Xiao could not open his eyes, and the star in his pupil loomed.


    "Do you also have a secret disk? Last time I created a secret space based on the secret disk. Even the passive strong can''t come in. There''s only one possibility that you, a small... Seventh repairman, can come in."


    As she spoke, the woman''s tone suddenly became a little surprised, "the last time I saw you, you were just the fourth highest state. In less than a month, you have actually stepped into the seventh creator. How is this possible?"


    No matter how gifted a genius is, it is impossible to rise three levels in a month, from the top four to the top seven.


    It is not impossible to step from the four fold to the six fold.


    But the Seven Realms, the creator''s realm, and the six realms are a huge watershed.


    It takes a long time to accumulate and accumulate, before you can be promoted.


    The promotion speed of this man is incredibly fast and strange.


    However, the woman was only a little surprised. In her realm, she was not passive. They were all mole ants. No matter how fast she was promoted, she didn''t pay attention to it.


    But now, the woman couldn''t help but take a deep look at Xiao Naihe.


    "You also have the secret disk! Hand it in. I don''t know what will happen after the two secret disks are combined, but you can''t have such a divine thing as the secret disk."


    In the woman''s tone, there was a resolute composure.


    Xiao smiled faintly and said, "I''m afraid you can''t get it!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "The celestial disk has been integrated into my body, become a part of my body and evolved into a celestial star map."


    The woman was shocked.


    At this time, Xiao could guess the shock and anger on the woman''s face even if he couldn''t see each other clearly.


    In fact, if Xiao could recover his cultivation, he might snatch the secret disk.


    Xiao could not ignore such a celestial being, no matter how good his mind was.


    "Heaven and earth are broken!"


    At this time, a cold voice came, and a blade Qi suddenly shot out of the void, which was close to Xiao.


    At that moment, all directions were sealed.


    However, Xiao knew that his current strength could not be avoided at all. Instead, he stood straight with his face as usual.


    Sure enough, this blade Qi stopped directly when it was less than three centimeters away from Xiao Nai.


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled with the sky map. He had already deduced the woman''s idea with the ability of the sky map.


    For a long time, the mysterious woman breathed out: "is the secret disk really integrated into your body?"


    "Yes, and now it''s called Tianji star map, which has become a part of my spirit. Even if you kill me, there''s nothing to mend!"


    Xiao Naihe shook his head. What he said is not false. It''s impossible to take out the sky map again. Even if Xiao Naihe was killed, he can''t take it out.

 Chapter 2364

    Time goes by like this bit by bit.


    Xiao looked as usual, but secretly raised all his attention to the highest level.


    Although he knows that he will always use all his strength, it is impossible for him to defeat the other party.


    Unless he burns his divine personality and recovers to the eight or even nine levels in a short time, he has the strength comparable to the passive level.


    However, he was unwilling to adopt such a practice of killing eight hundred enemies and damaging one thousand himself until he had to.


    Because the price he paid was even worse than dealing with the enemy.


    "Well, I finally met the holder of the second secret disk, but I couldn''t get the secret disk. It''s no use forcing you any more."


    The woman sighed gently.


    Xiao sighed and asked, "do you believe me?"


    "Don''t forget, I also have the ability to calculate the secret of heaven. I won''t know whether what you said is true or false?"


    However, after waiting for a while, the woman suddenly said, "since I got the heaven machine plate, I have cultivated the wind and water, calculated the heaven machine, held the heaven and earth, predicted the first opportunity and deduced everything. If I have the ability of two kinds of heaven machine plates, I may get greater benefits, but the heaven machine plate has been integrated into your body, and it''s useless even if I kill you."


    The woman seemed to be thinking about something. After a while, an illusory darkness scattered in the void.


    A fine awn slowly came in from all directions and fell on the woman in front, showing her own appearance.


    This woman looks almost seventeen or eighteen years old. She has a beautiful face. She is a national beauty.


    Even Xiao Naihe, who is used to seeing beautiful women, still has to admit that this woman is a top level in terms of appearance and temperament.


    However, what really made Xiao pay attention to was the secret disk floating above her head.


    This side of the secret disk is roughly the same as the one before Xiao Naihe didn''t merge.


    "You are also from rosefinch college. Although your accomplishments are nothing in rosefinch college, none of them is simple to get the chance of heaven."


    The woman paused slightly and said slowly, "I want your secret power."


    "Hmm? I said, even if you kill me, it''s useless. The celestial disk has been integrated into the celestial star map and become a part of me."


    Xiao shook his head.


    "Yes, if the secret disk is still in your hand, maybe I will kill people and seize treasures. But since the secret disk has become part of your body, it''s a pity to kill you. I''m afraid I won''t meet this opportunity in the future."


    "What do you mean you want my secret power?"


    The woman''s eyes blinked and looked at Xiao Naihe with a indifferent look: "I want your secret power, so, you, be my Taoist companion!"


    At this time, there was silence in the void.


    Xiao Naihe suspected that he had heard wrong. He looked at the beautiful woman and looked strange: "what did you say?"


    "Be my partner, you have only this choice!"


    The woman''s face was expressionless.


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe suddenly burst into laughter.


    There is nothing strange in this world.


    If it is a male monk, say to a woman: you are my Taoist companion.


    This is not a strange time.


    But one day, a nun said to another man: be my Taoist companion!


    And the tone also has an indisputable command, which is very strange.


    In particular, the strength of this woman is far beyond that of women.


    Now, Xiao Naihe is what happened.


    Although Xiao Naihe''s strength at his peak was far more than this woman, ten thousand times or one hundred million times, now he really can''t compare with this woman.


    One is the seven realm, and the other is passive existence.


    The gap between two people is like a world of difference.


    But the woman really told Xiao how to let him be each other''s Taoist companion.


    Even Xiao could not help but have all kinds of strange and bitter thoughts.


    "You don''t have to doubt that what I said is true."


    "It''s not true or false. It''s just your strength. I really think it''s too sudden to say such words to me."


    Xiao shook his head and didn''t know how to describe it for a moment.


    The woman said faintly, "because you have the power of heaven''s secrets. If you are my Taoist partner, I can get your power of heaven''s secrets. When I integrate my heaven''s secrets, I can naturally get great benefits. Even if I make further progress, it''s not a problem."


    "Similarly, if you repair with me, you can certainly get great benefits, which is not bad for you and me."


    Xiao Naihe looked strange: "because of Shuang Xiu, you must be your Taoist companion?"


    A burst of fine awn burst out in the woman''s eyes, locked Xiao Naihe and made a sonorous and powerful voice: "because no matter who, unless it is my Taoist companion, it is impossible to repair with me."


    Although this woman wants to get Xiao Naihe''s power, she is not the kind of person who ignores her skin.


    She can cultivate to this state and push her flesh to the passive state. It is impossible to abandon her flesh until she has to.


    Especially after the red pill disappeared, it must have a great impact on her.


    She can''t just give her body to other men.


    Unless it''s her partner!


    "Hey, I understand your idea, but it''s impossible for us to become Taoists!"


    Xiao shook his head.


    "What are you talking about?"


    There is a sharp edge in a woman''s eyes. Although she is not the kind of woman who pays great attention to her appearance, she also thinks that her appearance and figure will definitely make any man covet.


    And Xiao Naihe refused his request, which made the woman feel a ridiculous idea.


    You know, if she said to other men outside that she would let any of them become her partner, she believed that no man in the world could refuse.


    But the man in front of him really refused his request.


    This made the woman feel incredible.


    After thinking for a while, the woman who came back suddenly made a cold voice, with a cold air that can frost all the existence between heaven and earth: "you turned me down? Don''t you know that if you become my Taoist companion, you can have more benefits for you?"


    Yes, if Xiao Naihe and this woman become Taoist couples, after the two people reconcile Yin and Yang and make peace, maybe Xiao Naihe can step into the eight and nine levels more quickly.


    But Xiao Naihe really can''t.


    "Don''t persuade me anymore. We can''t do it."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" the woman seemed to be angry.

 Chapter 2365

    "Since you don''t agree, I have to kill you. The power of heaven can''t fall into the hands of others. I won''t allow this variable to appear."


    In the woman''s voice, there was a real anger, as if the cold air came from hell, which suddenly solidified in the void.


    At this moment, it seems that there is no temperature in the whole air, just like being put into an illusory world.


    Are you finally going to do it?


    Xiao was expressionless, but all his thoughts were aroused at this moment, and a thick blue light appeared on his head.


    All the thoughts of Xiao Naihe gathered in this green light, bringing together all the forces of his seven realms.


    "It''s no use. You don''t know the horror of the passive realm if you don''t get passive. Even if you step into the ninth peak, or even half a passive. As long as you don''t get passive, you''ll never be my opponent."


    When the woman spoke, her fingers, like bamboo shoots, gently moved and opened in the void, as if they had formed aurora.


    These Aurora crossed through the void and immediately triggered a movement that shook the universe and deterred all sides.


    The whole space trembled directly at this moment, as if communicating with the woman to kill Xiao Naihe.


    "I deserve to be the strong one at the passive level. Now I still have no chance to win."


    Xiao Naihe knew that even if he wanted to escape, his chance was very slim.


    Even if they burn their gods and fight to the death, they don''t know if they can break free.


    "I don''t understand. If you become my Taoist companion and join me, you can not only integrate the divine power of the two people and gain more powerful power. It''s also good for you. Even I can help you successfully promote to the passive realm. Besides, I beiqiong think my appearance will not be inferior to the palace Yueling around you. Why don''t you agree?"


    The woman took a deep breath, and the strength gathered in the void became very anxious at this time.


    "It turned out that his name was Bei Qiong, and he also investigated my identity."


    Xiao Naihe said secretly in his heart.


    As for beiqiong''s investigation of his identity, Xiao didn''t care. After he entered the rosefinch college, there was not much news that he could investigate.


    It''s the limit to find out the relationship between Gong Yueling and herself.


    This is no secret to Xiao Naihe.


    "I don''t understand. In terms of strength, accomplishments and background, I Xiao can''t compare with beiqiong girl at all. Why are you so persistent to me? You can find a man 100 times or 1000 times better than me. What''s wrong with this?"


    "You should have the power of heaven!"


    A burst of pure light broke out in beiqiong''s eyes.


    To tell the truth, beiqiong doesn''t like Xiao Naihe. She just wants to control it in the palm of her hand because Xiao Naihe has the power of heaven''s secrets.


    As long as you get another chance, maybe you can let beiqiong make further progress. It''s almost impossible for her to take another step closer.


    And although beiqiong doesn''t like Xiao Naihe, she doesn''t hate Xiao Naihe.


    In particular, this kind of strength cultivation is not as good as yourself, which is easier to control.


    Beiqiong never had any conditions for the Taoist partners she asked for, because in her eyes, only strength is the most important.


    Xiao Naihe is able to improve his strength.


    "Heaven''s Secret star map? It''s impossible between us. If we want to fight, I have nothing to say. Although I''m not as good as you, it''s not so easy for you to kill me."


    Xiao Naihe said in a deep voice.


    If it comes to the point of death, Xiao should not even give up his physical body, but also burn his divine personality and release all his potential.


    At that time, even beiqiong can''t bear it.


    The momentum of the two people kept improving. Although beiqiong had the strength of passive realm, a stream of blood and smoke appeared on her head and poured into the void.


    But Xiao Nai fought there, motionless as a mountain, almost without any fear.


    He had seen so many enemies, even in more dangerous situations than now.


    At this time, beiqiong''s Qi field suddenly closed.


    The pressure that was heavier than Mount Tai in the original void also disappeared at this time.


    However, Xiao even felt that as soon as the pressure on him disappeared, his body seemed to jump and float out.


    "Well, I remember you. It would be a pity if your secret power disappeared. I''ll give you half a year. If you can grow up to the point where I have to pay attention to it, I won''t mention it again. But if you can''t make progress within half a year. Even if I control you, I''ll get your secret power."


    Beiqiong has retreated.


    After all, she didn''t want Xiao Naihe to die. After all, the power of heaven''s Secret plate was still there. Killing Xiao Naihe would be all over.


    Although she let Xiao Naihe go now, she did not give up the power of the secret.


    If Xiao Naihe can grow to the point where he should pay attention to within half a year, beiqiong will not start with Xiao Naihe.


    And there may be room for cooperation between the two of them.


    "You go. We may meet again soon."


    Beiqiong waved, and an illusory force suddenly appeared in the void.


    At the moment when this force diffused out, Xiao only felt that there was a distortion in front of him, and the whole space seemed to be spinning.


    The next moment, his eyes lit up. I didn''t know when he was standing on the bridge.


    "Back?"


    Xiao seemed to have had a dream.


    But he knew that it was not his dream, but beiqiong who sent himself back.


    If he didn''t have the power of heaven''s secret, and beiqiong didn''t want this power to disappear, whether he could come back was a second word.


    "After all, it''s lack of strength!"


    Why did Xiao Nai smile? He has only recovered to the seven levels now, which is much worse than beiqiong''s passive early days.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe also had a strong desire to restore his strength at the peak.


    "What can Xiao do?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly heard a soft cry.


    Xiao Naihe frowned and turned to see only a 16-year-old girl standing on the other side of the bridge.


    "Are you... Eli?"


    This girl is the girl who followed Gong Yueling at the beginning. It seems that she is also a child of Jiugong family. However, after he and Gong Yueling arrived at Zhuque college, they never saw this girl again. They didn''t expect to see her in this place.


    A bright smile appeared on Yi Le''s face, as if flowers were blooming in spring. Even Xiao could feel a warmth in the girl''s smile.


    "Brother Xiao, we haven''t seen each other for a long time! It''s been a long time since you and sister Yueling went to the array Taoist temple last time. It''s almost a month."


    Yi Le blinked and showed a lovely look.


    Like an elf, the dimples on the left and right of his cheeks are very energetic.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I came here to work with my senior brothers, but I was bored and escaped directly."


    "Come to the Taoist temple?"


    "Of course not. My senior brother and I are coming to learn alchemy."


    Yile paused a little, and his eyes blinked again: "I didn''t tell you, in fact, I''m a student of Dandao college!"


    Huh?


    This surprised Xiao a little, because Yi Le was a member of the nine palaces family. In principle, he should be the same as Gong Yueling and specialize in array Taoism.


    "Oh, elder martial brothers, they are really annoying. Many of them don''t have much ability, but they want to learn from others to refine the top-grade divine pill. I still know myself a little and escape first. I won''t be taught by the teacher when I get it."


    Yi Le stuck out his tongue and suddenly asked, "why is brother Xiao here? What about sister Yueling? I heard that you have become sister Yueling''s assistant now. You look very powerful. I''m just a medium Dan master now, and I can''t recruit an assistant. I really envy sister Yueling!"


    Like array practitioners, in the immortal world, Dan masters also have hierarchy.


    Inferior Dan division, medium Dan division and superior Dan division.


    And when you get to Dan Zun, that''s the mainstream force in the Dan tao world.


    A Dan Zun is no less important than an array Zun.


    Not to mention above Dan Zun, there are Dan immortals, Dan gods and even Dan saints!


    It is said that the number of Dan gods in Zhuque college will not exceed three.


    Even the old man he whom Xiao Naihe saw that day was just Dan Zun, although he could become an immortal at any time!


    "She has something to do. I just came out for a walk."


    "Really?"


    Yile''s eyes turned and seemed to have an idea.


    Suddenly a smile appeared on his face: "by the way, brother Xiao, since you have nothing to do now, why don''t you come to a place with me and do me a favor."


    Xiao can''t help thinking about it. He''s really fine now. Although he wants to improve his accomplishments, he knows that haste will not achieve. Now he has just recovered to the seventh peak. It''s no use practicing again.


    It''s rare that he has nothing to do for the time being, so he agrees to go with Yile.


    Yile pulls Xiao to do nothing.


    The two men walked around, farther and farther away from the array Taoist Academy.


    Soon they came to the front of a yard.


    "This is a sub Hall of Dandao hospital. Brother Xiao, come in and do me a favor."


    Yile took Xiao into the yard, and suddenly a strong fragrance floated in the air.


    This fragrance is mixed with the flavors of various pills, medicinal materials, natural materials and earth treasures.


    Even Xiao Naihe felt a slight movement in his heart when he smelled this fragrance.


    With his strength and insight, as long as he smells it a little, he can distinguish the ingredients of pills and herbs.

 Chapter 2366

    Yi Le stuck out his tongue and suddenly asked, "why is brother Xiao here? What about sister Yueling? I heard that you have become sister Yueling''s assistant now. You look very powerful. I''m just a medium Dan master now, and I can''t recruit an assistant. I really envy sister Yueling!"


    Like array practitioners, in the immortal world, Dan masters also have hierarchy.


    Inferior Dan division, medium Dan division and superior Dan division.


    And when you get to Dan Zun, that''s the mainstream force in the Dan tao world.


    A Dan Zun is no less important than an array Zun.


    Not to mention above Dan Zun, there are Dan immortals, Dan gods and even Dan saints!


    It is said that the number of Dan gods in Zhuque college will not exceed three.


    Even the old man he whom Xiao Naihe saw that day was just Dan Zun, although he could become an immortal at any time!


    "She has something to do. I just came out for a walk."


    "Really?"


    Yile''s eyes turned and seemed to have an idea.


    Suddenly a smile appeared on his face: "by the way, brother Xiao, since you have nothing to do now, why don''t you come to a place with me and do me a favor."


    Xiao can''t help thinking about it. He''s really fine now. Although he wants to improve his accomplishments, he knows that haste will not achieve. Now he has just recovered to the seventh peak. It''s no use practicing again.


    It''s rare that he has nothing to do for the time being, so he agrees to go with Yile.


    Yile pulls Xiao to do nothing.


    The two men walked around, farther and farther away from the array Taoist Academy.


    Soon they came to the front of a yard.


    "This is a sub Hall of Dandao hospital. Brother Xiao, come in and do me a favor."


    Yile took Xiao into the yard, and suddenly a strong fragrance floated in the air.


    This fragrance is mixed with the flavors of various pills, medicinal materials, natural materials and earth treasures.


    Even Xiao Naihe felt a slight movement in his heart when he smelled this fragrance.


    With his strength and insight, as long as he smells it a little, he can distinguish the ingredients of pills and herbs.


    At the moment when these herbs were separated, the names of various pills quickly emerged in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    "It''s just a lotus God pill."


    "This is Zhongpin Pigu Dan."


    "And the blood lotus pill."


    Xiao remained unmoved.


    What does he lack most now? Lack of pills and resources of various natural materials and earth treasures.


    His divine power is now too wasted. If he can get enough resources, he will have the strength to restore his cultivation.


    Although these pills are precious, they are useless to Xiao Naihe now.


    The pill he needs is at least a top-level divine pill, or even the same pill as the "strange power and chaos divine pill", but this pill is already a passive divine pill.


    Even if it is the lowest passive pill, Xiao Naihe wants to get it now. There are too few opportunities.


    "Little younger martial sister."


    "Is it Eli? Where have you been?"


    Xiao Naihe was thinking about something when someone suddenly interrupted his idea.


    The speaker was a man of twenty-five or six years old with vain eyes.


    There was another man, his purple clothes fluttering in the wind, with a strong smell of medicine.


    Both of them are practitioners at the initial level of the eightfold, one level higher than Xiao Naihe.


    However, although Xiao Naihe is only a seven fold realm, he has too many means and various magical powers. It''s not a problem to deal with the practitioners in the early stage of the eighth fold.


    As long as he was not a figure above Gong Yueling''s level, Xiao could cope with it.


    But when the two men saw Yi Le, their eyes turned slightly, locked on Xiao Naihe, and frowned: "this man makes..."


    "He is my sister''s assistant. His name is Xiao Naihe."


    "Gong Yueling''s assistant?"


    The two men couldn''t help but look at Xiao Naihe, and a trace of disdain flashed in their eyes.


    Obviously, these two people know Gong Yueling, at least they have heard of Gong Yueling.


    And they also see that Xiao Naihe''s cultivation is at most in the seven levels, which is not in their eyes at all.


    Although the cultivation of Yile is not as good as Xiao Naihe, the two men seem to have an ambiguous attitude towards Yile.


    Xiao Naihe could also see that although Yi Le was young and did not have the mature and steady charm of Gong Yueling, he did not have a light flavor.


    With beautiful appearance and dusty temperament, she is also a rare beauty embryo.


    It''s not strange that the two men will have some thoughts about elowy.


    "Younger martial sister, you haven''t finished the homework assigned by the teacher today. Do you want us to help you?"


    The man in purple suddenly smiled.


    In addition, the vain man was unwilling to show weakness: "younger martial sister, don''t listen to Chen Xuan. My grades are better than him, and more Qi Yundan is more familiar. I can help you."


    "Pull it down, Lin fan. What can you stand better than me? I''m much better at alchemy."


    "Really? In the last test, I didn''t know who was three points worse than me."


    "At that time, I was ill and didn''t play enough, otherwise I would have knocked you down."


    The two men have thoughts about Yile. At this time, they quarrel because they want to get close to Yile.


    Yile frowned, shook his head and said, "no, just have brother Xiao''s help. Two senior brothers, let''s make way."


    "Just him!"


    The two men took a deep look at Xiao Naihe and seemed to see through Xiao Naihe.


    Although they are not familiar with Xiao, they know the name of Gong Yueling.


    Gong Yueling is an array Taoist. Although he is a senior array Taoist, he has a prominent identity.


    However, the line is like a mountain. The array Taoist priest and Dan teacher are not the same profession at all. I''m afraid this surnamed Xiao is also the array Taoist priest.


    It''s obviously ridiculous to let a Taoist priest fight.


    However, the two men looked at each other and both saw a trace of disdain in each other''s eyes. They shook their heads: "younger martial sister Yile, it''s not that I despise people. I think this little brother should be from the array Taoist academy?"


    "Yes, I said he was sister Yueling''s assistant?"


    "So he''s still a Taoist priest!"


    "Of course!"


    "Hahaha, younger martial sister, although I don''t know his array Taoist talent, you should know that array Taoist and Dan Taoist are two different fields. Even if a person''s array Taoist Kung Fu is good, there may not be that talent on Dan Taoist. Moreover, practitioners are all excellent and unique. How can he still have time to practice Dan Taoist after only cultivating array Taoist? Every line is like a mountain. You let a layman fight, Be careful, those materials will be wasted. "


    The two men shook their heads and looked at Xiao Naihe''s eyes without hiding their disdain!

 Chapter 2367

    Xiao Naihe had consumed 7788 of the "strange power and chaos pill" he had received before.


    The remaining one was originally prepared for a rainy day. He has no ability to open the starry world and retrieve the resources inside.


    Therefore, such pills can''t be consumed all at once. Naturally, a little should be left.


    However, Lin Fan and Chen Xuan, the two "nine bright flowers", Xiao is determined to get it. If it''s just one, it''s certainly not comparable to the "strange power and chaos pill". If it''s just two, it''s almost the same value.


    "It''s really a passive level divine pill!"


    When Xiao Naihe took out the pill, a smell of pill filled the air and floated in the void.


    Originally, there were many students of Dan Taoist school in the alchemy hall. The fragrance of all kinds of pills, Tiancai and Dibao filled the air.


    However, the "strange power and chaos pill" is a passive pill after all. Even the lowest kind of passive pill is much better than other pills.


    Just one. Danxiang is filled with the whole lobby, which is hard to cover other danxiang and medicinal incense!


    The people inside were intoxicated at the moment they smelled the fragrance. But I''ll be right back at the next moment.


    Everyone is a practitioner of Dandao Academy. If you smell it a little, you will naturally know what level of pill it is.


    "It''s a passive divine pill. Does anyone refine it?"


    "Isn''t our course today just refining ''Qi Yundan''?"


    "At best, ''Qi Yundan'' is a pill from the fourth grade to the eighth grade. It is one of the most extensive pills. I have never heard of anyone refining ''Qi Yundan'' to the passive level."


    "It''s not ''Qi Yundan''. This fragrance contains strong mental power. It''s obviously a divine pill that can suddenly increase the mind and enhance the spirit."


    Everyone began to talk.


    In this lobby, most students are good at alchemy. The worst one has four levels, and the highest one has reached the eight levels.


    Looking along the position of Dan Xiang, I only saw the full and fine pill in Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    "It''s really a passive God pill!"


    Suddenly, a large number of people leaned directly up and seemed to squeeze into Xiao Naihe.


    However, Xiao took it back easily and directly took back the "strange power and chaos pill".


    Although this is the territory of dandaoyuan, he may not dare to guarantee that no one will take advantage of the chaos to produce some thoughts.


    Watching Xiao Naihe take back the pill, a touch of greed flashed in the eyes of a lot of people.


    Everyone''s mind is active. Who doesn''t want a passive divine pill.


    However, this is the territory of Dandao Academy. If someone dares to rob openly, it is estimated that in half a day, he will be swept and discharged from the hospital by Zhuque academy and severely punished. At that time, the gains will not be worth the losses.


    Although Zhuque College encourages mutual competition, it develops benign competition.


    As for forcible robbery, once it is discovered by rosefinch college, no one can protect it.


    So many people''s eyes swept around Xiao Naihe like a wolf dog, but few dared to have bad ideas.


    "It seems that the temptation of passive divine pill is really enough. I still underestimate it. Although these people are the pride of heaven, babies like passive divine pill are not from the wind. Who doesn''t want it!"


    Xiao Nai''s thought moved, as if he thought of something.


    "What? Bet or not?"


    Xiao said faintly.


    Lin Fan and Chen Xuan laughed, "bet, of course, why not? Since you are in a hurry to send God pills, we will not refuse. But the condition must be that you refine Qi Yundan with a completion degree of no less than 70%


    "Well, Eli and I accepted it."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. Although there was no fluctuation on the surface, he was very happy in his heart.


    In his eyes, the two nine bright flowers were basically his.


    Xiao Naihe''s cultivation is not as good as before, but his ability of Dandao is still there.


    Naturally, others don''t know. Xiao''s previous attainments in Dandao are far higher than those in array.


    Refining a Qi Yundan of seven grades is nothing at all.


    "What? What do you want to bet?"


    "Lin Fan and Chen Xuan, what are you two doing?"


    As soon as they heard these people''s words, they couldn''t help gossiping.


    Lin Fan smiled and explained things clearly.


    At this time, when other people in the Dandao academy looked at Xiao Naihe, they did not hide their disdain. It seemed that Xiao Naihe was the kind of person who hit the stone with an egg and was too arrogant.


    "Hey, hey, it seems that the passive pill is a waste. How can a student of the array Taoist school have the energy to learn alchemy?"


    "Yes, yes, if I bet, I won''t let go of such benefits."


    The crowd looked at Xiao with an expression of looking at fools. On the other hand, they looked at Lin Fan and Chen Xuan with envious eyes.


    A passive divine pill, even at the lower level, if it is taken by a practitioner of the eightfold realm, I''m afraid he has the ability to be promoted to the Ninth level on the spot.


    In their eyes, Xiao Naihe''s basically sure to lose.


    "Do you also think brother Xiao and I will lose?"


    Yile was very angry, but because of her beautiful appearance, she looked like a doll.


    "Since everyone is so confident, I''ll bet with you, too. Do you want to?"


    Xiao smiled faintly, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    "Hmm? Want to bet? Really?"


    The first seven restorers hurriedly asked.


    "Of course, as long as you have the same chips, I dare to bet with you. Although I don''t have many passive elixirs left here, there are at least six or seven. How, do you bet?"


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t write a draft when he tells a lie.


    "There''s still, well, I''ll bet you with ''Xuanyin Holy Blood''."


    "I have ''ancient Ganoderma lucidum''."


    "I have, too."


    "I use ChiYan pill!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, everyone offered their own chips.


    The chips opened by some of them naturally did not enter Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    What he wants is at least eight grade Tiancai Dibao and pills.


    In total, less than half of the people can bet.


    Xiao Naihe counted that there were at least more than 30 kinds of natural materials, earth treasures and pills.


    The combined value of these things is almost the same as that of five strange power and chaos pills.


    "You said you had other divine elixirs. What about them?"


    "Why do I put so many magic pills on me? Naturally, they are hidden in a safe place. If you don''t believe it, take another look at this'' strange power and chaos pill ''!"


    With that, Xiao opened his hand and immediately the pill appeared in front of everyone.


    These people are good at refining pills. Why can''t they see the level of this pill.


    "It''s really a passive divine pill."


    In the eyes of the people, the silk did not hide the color of greed, but they did not doubt the others Xiao Naihe said.


    But they didn''t know that Xiao Naihe was actually trying to trap the white wolf with empty hands. He only had this "strange power and chaos pill".


    He said there were several more, which had already been swallowed in his stomach.


    But Xiao didn''t worry, because he knew he couldn''t lose.


    Don''t mention refining a seven grade ''Qi Yun pill''. Even if it is refined into an eight grade one, with his current strength, it can be refined as long as there are enough materials.


    "This boy is a silly Dando."


    "Does he really have such a passive divine pill? How did he get it?"


    "It is said that he is Gong Yueling''s assistant. Isn''t that Gong Yueling from the Jiugong family? Maybe this boy is actually Gong Yueling''s mistress."


    "Yes, yes, the Jiugong family has a deep foundation. A few passive magic pills are nothing. It shouldn''t be difficult to get a few passive magic pills according to Gong Yueling''s identity."


    "Hey, hey, it seems that the relationship between Xiao Naihe and Gong Yueling is very close..." a malicious smile appeared on a student''s face.


    Xiao was so moved that he heard the voices of these people in his ears.


    However, he was unmoved. No matter how misunderstood they were, he couldn''t affect Xiao.


    "When do you start?"


    "Now! Yile, take me to the alchemy room."


    "OK."


    The crowd watched Yi Le and Xiao Naihe enter the alchemy room in front of them. They were not in a hurry, but surrounded slowly.


    There are hundreds of alchemy rooms here. Everything in each alchemy room is very sufficient. Xiao made an inventory and nodded.


    At this time, Yile''s self-confidence that had always been shown slowly disappeared and replaced by a kind of worry.


    "Brother Xiao, can we really refine it? It''s Qi Yundan of seven grades, and it still needs 70% to complete it. I''ve never succeeded in refining it."


    "Don''t worry, isn''t there me?"


    Xiao smiled.


    The worried color on Yile''s face still didn''t disappear, but said nervously, "I just heard them canceling you. I can''t help being impulsive. Now come on, we don''t need to gamble with them. If we lose, brother Xiao, don''t you want to die?"


    "Ha ha, I have confidence in alchemy."


    "But don''t you, like your sister, specialize in array Taoism?"


    "Little girl, you''ve promised now. Do you still want to go back? Look at those people''s faces. Even if you go back now, people won''t promise."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    Yi Le was stunned. Although she was not as clever as Gong Yueling, she was not stupid after all. Naturally, she could see the thoughts of the students of Dan Taoist school.


    Finally, Yile clenched his teeth and said, "fight, at most. If I lose, I''ll go to the Jiugong family and ask my uncle for them. I believe they can still get some passive magic pills."


    "Don''t be distracted. Let''s start alchemy. Help me."


    Xiao Naihe waved his hand, and a heavy green light suddenly appeared in the void.


    Alchemy begins!

 Chapter 2368

    "OK, let''s start refining!"


    Yi Le moved and was suddenly stunned. He looked at Xiao Naihe strangely: "ah? Let me start?"


    "Well, you help me bring those things in front of me and burn all the runes for alchemy."


    "Well... Brother Xiao, why don''t I come to refine pills?"


    Yile was worried. She was worried that Xiao Naihe was too strong. After all, now Yile didn''t believe him how high Xiao Naihe could be in alchemy.


    After all, she also knows the only truth. Sister Yueling said that brother Xiao''s attainments in array are not below him, but alchemy and array are two different things.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Xiao waved his hand and flicked his fingers. Suddenly, a pile of herbs in front of him floated directly and flew into the Dan stove.


    "Burn Dan fire!"


    Yile clenched his teeth, and the fire symbol in his hand suddenly burned and twinkled under the Dan stove.


    All of a sudden, the whole furnace began to show a red state.


    "I don''t know if brother Xiao really has the ability to refine pills. I hope he won''t be brave."


    Yile sighed gently. At first, she didn''t like Lin Fan and Chen Xuan. Finally, when Xiao Naihe wanted to gamble with them, Yile actually wanted to persuade Xiao Naihe.


    However, seeing the domineering appearance of the two people, Yile couldn''t help but want Xiao Naihe to teach them a lesson.


    But now I want to come, I''m too impulsive.


    That''s several passive elixirs.


    Even if Yile was born in the Jiugong family, with her current ability, let alone get several passive divine pills, even the Jiupin divine pills are difficult to get.


    If Xiao Naihe loses this time, he will really lose to grandma''s house at that time.


    But she didn''t know that Xiao Naihe was covering the white wolf with empty hands. There weren''t so many "strange power and chaos pills" at all.


    "The five elements of gold and wood are compatible with water and fire and carried by thick soil. The five elements are unified and refined!"


    Xiao Naihe read a formula, then moved his finger and squeezed out a Dharma seal in the void.


    "Hmm? It''s a void seal, and it''s a five element Dan Road seal!"


    Eaton was stunned. Although she was only a medium-sized alchemist, she had long heard that the void became a seal, and the five element Dan Road seal could only be displayed by senior alchemists.


    I didn''t expect that brother Xiao would condense the five elements Dan Road seal in the void! What a surprise!


    "Can, can brother Xiao really refine pills?"


    At this time, Eaton saw hope.


    She thought Xiao Naihe was just trying to be strong. Now it seems that it''s not the same thing.


    Xiao smiled, and the speed in his hand was faster and faster.


    Although he has not recovered all his accomplishments, he has always kept in mind the various means of alchemy, which is the so-called practice makes perfect.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know how many pills he refined in those years. Even if he closed his eyes, he could easily practice a seven product pill.


    "The void becomes a seal."


    "Dan fire floating!"


    "Urge the stove tripod to be powerful."


    "Imprint differentiation!"


    Yile stared at Xiao. She couldn''t be more familiar with these means.


    These are the skills that senior Dan masters can use! Even some of the senior brothers outside can''t use some of the alchemy methods.


    But here in Xiao Naihe, the means can''t be more familiar.


    Looking at Xiao Naihe''s gestures and speed, it''s almost handy. There''s no time at all.


    Obviously, brother Xiao is very familiar with these alchemy skills, and he must have used them before.


    "Maybe... Maybe you can..."


    Yile was a little excited. She had higher and higher confidence in Xiao Naihe.


    I only saw how Xiao stretched out his hand. Suddenly, with a strong force, a trace of magic light appeared between the eyebrows, injected it into the front and helped up the Dan furnace.


    "Almost Dan!"


    Xiao Naihe''s face was calm, and the light spot in the middle of his eyebrows twinkled more and more.


    And Yi Le looked at Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows and felt the powerful spirit and aura on Xiao Naihe. He couldn''t help but say in his heart: what magic power has brother Xiao cultivated? Why does it make me feel so strange?


    However, Xiao didn''t know what he thought in Yile''s heart, because now he has entered the later stage of alchemy and can become a pill at any time.


    Woo woo!


    At this time, there were bursts of chirps in the Dan furnace, as if something was colliding and rubbing with each other.


    "Spiritual student, it seems that it''s time for Dan to become!"


    A smile also appeared on Xiao Naihe''s face. He only saw Xiao Naihe open his hand and grasp it in the void, directly pulling out the cover on the Dan stove.


    Then a smell of Dan filled the whole alchemy room directly.


    "This is..."


    When Yile saw several "Qi Yundan" floating in the Dante stove, his face suddenly changed, and he couldn''t help showing a look of horror!


    At this time, people outside don''t know what''s going on inside!


    Alchemy is already a physical work. Some people need a long time, while others need a short time.


    Some even take ten days and a half months, but they don''t have to worry, because Qi Yundan is a very commonly used pill. Even Qi Yundan of seven grades will take no more than two hours.


    So they can afford to wait.


    "Do you think they will really succeed?"


    "How can it be? Although that boy is a practitioner of the seven levels, don''t forget that he is from the array Taoist school. The so-called cultivation is only the essence. Even the students with the best talent can''t be good at cultivating the array Tao and the Dan Tao at the same time."


    "Yes, I''m going to order his pills."


    "Hey, we all have a share. You can''t eat alone!"


    "If I could get all the passive magic pills in Xiao''s hands, I might be able to send me to the middle of the ninth heavy, or even higher."


    In the eyes of these people, the "strange power and chaos pill" in Xiao Naihe''s hand no longer belongs to him. They are talking about how to divide it up.


    At this time, only a click was heard.


    The door of the alchemy room opened.


    "Hey, hey, come out."


    "It''s not half an hour to go in so fast."


    "Don''t think about it. They must have wasted all the materials. It must have failed to refine."


    A sarcastic smile appeared on the faces of the people.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe and Yile slowly came out of the alchemy room.


    Lin Fan looked as usual and said with a smile, "how about you two? It seems that you have failed. Since you have failed, you should take out those passive magic pills according to your original promise."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and said slowly, "I failed? Who said I failed?"

 Chapter 2369

    "Who said we failed?"


    Xiao Naihe''s light voice came out of the alchemy room. Everyone''s eyes moved. Xiao Naihe and Yi Le had already walked outside the lobby.


    Somehow, after hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Lin Fan suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Because he has smelled a faint smell of Dan.


    But others looked at Xiao Naihe and Yile, and their disdain was not concealed in their eyes.


    Chen Xuan smiled: "even if Qi Yundan of the fourth grade is refined, it can''t be refined in half an hour. Who do you want to cheat?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Also, you don''t want to fill up with other Qi Yundan. We are all from the Dandao academy and can be distinguished at a glance."


    "As I said, you''d better take out those passive magic pills quickly. Anyway, you don''t have a chance to win."


    Yile was annoyed when he listened to the sarcasm of everyone''s words.


    When she was about to say something, Xiao Naihe said faintly, "in that case, look what this is?"


    While Xiao Naihe was talking, a pill suddenly popped up in his hand.


    As soon as the pill bounced out, it fell on the front tea table, emitting a smell of green grass like pill, floating in the whole lobby.


    The color of this pill is extremely perfect. Even under the sunlight, it faintly reflects a little light.


    "Is this... Qi Yundan?"


    Lin Fan''s face changed slightly. He had refined Qi Yundan many times. He had already remembered every inch of Qi Yundan''s breath, color and performance clearly.


    When he saw this pill, he knew it was Qi Yundan.


    "True or false?"


    Chen Xuan was also stunned for a moment, and directly locked on the Qi Yundan with his own mind.


    That pill fragrance is definitely not fake, and it can''t be the previous pill.


    New Dan and old Dan should be separated. It''s as simple as drinking water for the students of Dandao college.


    "It''s really Qi Yundan!" Lin Fan''s face became more and more ugly.


    Not only him, but even Chen Xuan''s face felt as bad as eating a fly.


    "So what if you really refine Qi Yundan? As we said, at least you have to refine Qi Yundan with a completion degree of more than 70% to be successful."


    "Yes, check his completion. It''s only 60% completion in half an hour. I don''t believe that the completion has reached 70%!"


    Several students shouted.


    Yile looked on coldly. Although she was young, she still distinguished some things very clearly.


    After all, she is from the Jiugong family. She is no stranger to the intrigues among every child in their big family.


    It''s just that she''s not good at these fights, but it doesn''t mean that Eli doesn''t understand at all.


    These people obviously look down on others. Many people are even dissatisfied with her status as a child of the nine palace family. They have long wanted to find opportunities to ridicule themselves.


    "Let me see."


    Lin Fan''s finger moved, grabbed Qi Yundan, looked carefully, and his face became more and more ugly.


    After many people saw Lin Fan''s face, their bad premonition became stronger and stronger.


    "Ten percent... Ten percent perfect, this... How is this possible?"


    Even a senior Dan master can''t make a perfect Qi Yundan.


    Unless it is the kind of Dan Zun, or even the level above Dan Zun.


    At this time, Lin Fan''s eyes locked on Qi Yundan and looked at Xiao Naihe and Yi Le, not to mention the shock in his heart.


    "Brother Lin, is this really the perfect Qi Yundan?"


    "Will it have been switched long ago?"


    Other people don''t believe that Yile and they can refine the perfect Qi Yundan. Even those senior Dan masters in the Dandao academy can''t refine the perfect Qi Yundan.


    "You are all from the Dandao Academy. Can''t you even tell if it''s the Old Dan?" Xiao Naihe said faintly.


    Then, with a little finger, Xiao grabbed Qi Yundan in Lin Fan''s hand and said with a slow smile, "I''m willing to admit defeat. Since you''ve lost, you should know what to do?"


    People, look at me, I look at you. Although some of them have a good background, the things they take out to make bets are very valuable.


    After all, the value of passive divine pill is very high. They know that ordinary babies are not qualified as bets at all.


    So I took out the best Tiancai Dibao or pill to bet from the beginning.


    Now they have to be skinned by Xiao Naihe.


    Seeing that the crowd had not made any move, Xiao Naihe''s voice was cold: "why? Don''t you give it? You people of Dandao academy can''t afford to lose this bet? People from other departments of Zhuque academy don''t know what they would think if they know you can''t afford to lose!"


    Lin Fan listens and locks Xiao to death.


    But he knew that if today''s events spread to other departments and colleges, and if other senior leaders of Dandao academy knew that they could not afford to lose, they were afraid that waiting for them would be a very heavy punishment.


    Their dandaoyuan can lose the competition, but they must not lose people.


    "Here you are!"


    Lin Fan gritted his teeth. Suddenly, a "nine grade bright flower" appeared in his hand and threw it directly in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "OK."


    Xiao Naihe accepted it impolitely.


    Soon, Chen Xuan and others also sent out their previous bets. Many people looked at Xiao Naihe as if they were going to tear Xiao Naihe to pieces.


    Although they still have a lot of details, what they lose to Xiao Naihe is extremely valuable. Even if they lose, it will hurt anyone''s vitality.


    If all these things are gathered together, they are enough to push a strong creator level to the Ninth level.


    "Ha ha, thank you."


    However, if Xiao didn''t take the name of the array Taoist academy and frighten them at the critical moment, it would be almost impossible to take so many things away.


    Watching Xiao Naihe collect the same treasure as them, a lot of people are bleeding in their hearts.


    "Now that it''s over, I won''t bother. ELO, let''s go."


    "Good!"


    Xiao Naihe and Yi Le simply ignored others as air.


    When the two men went away, Chen Xuan suddenly said coldly, "why? Younger martial sister Yile is not only an intermediate Dan master, and her strength is less than five times, so it is impossible to refine Qi Yundan of seven grades."


    "Yes, and the degree of completion is perfect. Even senior brother Xie Yan can''t refine it."


    "The problem should be that Xiao Naihe."


    "You mean the boy from the Taoist school who refined the perfect Qi Yun pill?"


    Chen Xuan looked strange.


    Other people also looked strange, "how is this possible? He is from the array Taoist school, not from our Dan Taoist school. Does he still have time to learn to refine pills when cultivating array Tao? Even if the array Taoist genius with the best talent will not waste time cultivating two different fields at the same time."


    "Don''t think about it. It must be Xiao who did it. Although I don''t know how he refined it, the taste of Qi Yundan is absolutely new Dan. That''s right."


    Lin Fan shook his head. Although he lost the nine grade bright flower to Xiao Naihe, he secretly felt angry: "my Lin Fan''s things are not so easy to take. No matter how you refine Qi Yundan and take my things, things are not so simple!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Brother Xiao, didn''t you see how ugly Lin Fan''s faces were just now? It''s like eating a fly."


    Walking on the road, Yi Le is a smiling person. Her voice is like an Oriole, which is pleasant to hear.


    "I''ll give you these nine grade bright flowers first. The rest are too miscellaneous. Go back and we''ll divide them carefully."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows twinkled with a ray of light. Suddenly, this light shot out of the eyebrows and fell into Yi Le''s hands.


    At this time, Yile had an extra nine grade bright flower in his hand.


    "I wanted to get a nine grade bright flower a long time ago. Unfortunately, I have no ability to find it, and I am not willing to use the power of my family."


    ELO sighed softly.


    Although she comes from the Jiugong family, like Gong Yueling, she is a collateral figure.


    Therefore, Yile''s position in the nine palaces family is not very high. If he can get resources, he can''t compare with others in the Dandao Academy.


    The Jiugong family, a big family and aristocratic family, is very clear about the separation between the main family and the separated family. Many collateral families can''t even get any resources for a lifetime.


    The children of the masters of the nine palaces family have whatever they want.


    On the contrary, it is Yile. Many of them are won back by themselves.


    "No, brother Xiao, I''ll take the nine grade bright flowers. I won''t touch anything else. This time it''s brother Xiao''s main effort. I can''t help."


    Yile quickly shook his head. Although they said they were refining pills together, Xiao Naihe actually occupied the dominant position, and Yile beat him from beginning to end. Therefore, they did get this bright flower through Xiao Naihe''s ability.


    She was satisfied with that.


    Xiao didn''t insist. The value of a bright flower is even more important than some of the natural materials and earth treasures or pills.


    Moreover, what Xiao Naihe lacks most is these natural materials, earth treasures and panacea, which can enable him to recover his cultivation.


    "I''ve already taken my things. What''s the benefit next time, but call me brother Xiao."


    Yile''s eyes turned, and there was a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    Xiao couldn''t help laughing. It seems that Yile has tried to be sweet.


    However, Xiao didn''t try to get more benefits. He has begun to plan how to get more benefits.

 Chapter 2370

    After being separated from Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe returned to his residence alone.


    After setting up the boundary in the room, Xiao carefully took out the natural materials and earth treasures and panacea won back from the Dandao hospital.


    "This time, I won a lot of things, especially the bright flower. If it is refined into the holy fruit of light, it will be enough to restore me to the eightfold state."


    Xiao Naihe sighed gently. Unfortunately, there are too many things to refine the holy fruit of light, so Xiao Naihe can''t refine this kind of thing now.


    Thinking of this, he focused on the things he won back.


    "If these things were given to an ordinary seven fold creator, it would be enough to push him to the nine fold realm at one stroke."


    Xiao''s eyes twinkled.


    Unfortunately, he is not an ordinary seven fold creator. He is only traumatized in his divine personality, but the original divine soul and physical strength are definitely at the later level.


    It is impossible to push him to the Ninth level with these things.


    "But what can these things be made of?"


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and thought for a moment. The names of various pills came to his mind.


    Not all gifted earth treasures can be combined into one furnace to directly refine elixir.


    If some materials are added, it will not work, otherwise it is likely to destroy the pill.


    Xiao Naihe would not make such a mistake!


    "How about refining a few yuan elixirs!"


    Yuan Lingdan is a kind of divine elixir. Although its effect is not as good as "strange power and chaos elixir", it is at least in large quantity. If you take it, Xiao Naihe is likely to improve again.


    Thinking of coming here, Xiao doesn''t waste time.


    "But I don''t have a furnace!"


    Xiao Naihe frowned, just as the so-called clever woman can''t make bricks without rice.


    There are materials, but there is no Dan furnace, which is of no use.


    Thinking about how to solve the problem of Dan furnace, suddenly there was a knock outside the door.


    "It''s me!"


    Gong Yueling''s voice came in from outside the door.


    Xiao Naihe put away all the treasures on the ground.


    I only saw Gong Yueling open the door and Shi ran come in.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Xiao was a little stunned. A strange look appeared on his face, and his eyes swept around Gong Yueling.


    Gong Yueling said with a smile, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with me?"


    "No, I''m just thinking, have you finished that thing?" Xiao shook his head.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Just looking for information. Didn''t you go to the general library? How to find clues?"


    "Oh! I remember, I''m looking for it, but I haven''t found it yet." Gong Yueling turned her eyes and said again, "you didn''t go to the library of the array Taoist Academy with me before. Did you bring anything back?"


    "What''s the matter? Why do you say that?" Xiao glanced at Gong Yueling and said faintly.


    "The old man in the library told me today that one thing was missing and that we took it. I was wondering if you accidentally brought it back?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly.


    He did bring one thing back from the library of the array Taoist academy, but there was only one page, which was the array diagram engraved with the void three-star lock.


    That''s the array with the disk sealed?


    Did someone really take it inside on purpose? Is it the old man in the library?


    "Give it to me if you have. If the old man knows, we don''t have any good fruit to eat. Let me return it before the old man makes a careful investigation. Well, take it out quickly."


    Xiao Naihe took a deep look at Gong Yueling. He didn''t know what was moving in Xiao Naihe''s heart. He suddenly said, "Gong Yueling, what did you say I took?"


    "Where do I know? But the old man guarding the library said it was a book or a strange page. Did you take it?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Xiao shook his head.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "What am I laughing at? Don''t you know?"


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe moved, and the whole person was like a flash of lightning.


    The moment he shot, a sound broke out in the whole void, as if it were the continuous gathering and bombing of lightning.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    At that moment, there was a sound and thunder all over the void.


    "What?"


    She didn''t expect Xiao to do it at this time. The speed was almost to tear the whole void. Gong Yueling seemed to be hit by something and hurriedly retreated.


    And Xiao Naihe saw Gong Yueling avoid his attack at that moment, without any hesitation, he shot again.


    "Divine wheel!"


    From the moment when Xiao Naihe pushed his hands out, suddenly a fine awn constantly gathered together, forming a huge divine wheel in the void.


    This divine wheel is like the hub of lightning in the sky, with endless lightning flashes.


    The next moment, it was already bombarded in front of Gong Yueling.


    The whole process, only one breathing time.


    The speed is unimaginable.


    Xiao Naihe was like a lion, and suddenly burst out the most powerful force in his body. At that moment, Gong Yueling was hit by this divine wheel and regressed several times.


    "You... What do you mean!"


    Gong Yueling''s face was very ugly, but Xiao didn''t explain, because his third move was to attack.


    Only Xiao could grasp it in the void. The divine wheel had disappeared at this time. Instead, the fist meaning was constantly surging like the sea water.


    WOW!


    At this moment, it seems that the sound of the growing waves comes from my ears, as if the whole room has become a paradise for the ocean.


    However, Xiao''s expression remained unchanged. It was hard to believe his speed.


    Even if he is only a creator level figure now, he has burst out his strength in the late eightfold period!


    If he successfully refined yuan Lingdan and took it, I''m afraid he can give full play to the strength of nine levels.


    "What the hell do you want? Do you think I dare not do it?"


    Gong Yueling''s voice was very cold. He pinched his five fingers and blew out a fist to block Xiao Naihe''s fist intention.


    "I said, even if you want to act like Gong Yueling, you''d better act like it. Don''t you know that when you came in, you sent out a kind of killing intention."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled with the heavenly mystery star map. It was through the heavenly mystery star map that he felt the killing intention of the other party.


    "Moreover, Gong Yueling is from the array Taoist school. She is not from the martial arts school. She can''t punch so masculine!"


    "Gong Yueling" took a deep look at Xiao Naihe, and suddenly a strange smile appeared on his face: "a little creator, I can even see my cross dressing. I underestimated you."

 Chapter 2371

    "I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to see through it."


    At this time, ''gong Yueling'' gave out a giggle, like a ghost voice, with a desolation and terror.


    Soon, the "Gong Yueling" on the opposite side trembled, as if he were growing up like a high mountain. His body was constantly shaking off human skin, and a black air was wrapped up in an instant.


    Tear.


    The next moment, the original beauty changed at this time into a man in gray, with a breath of death in his eyes.


    Just seeing his eyes, Xiao seemed to fall into an endless abyss.


    "How do you see through me?"


    The man in gray made a deep voice.


    "What do you say?"


    Xiao Naihe naturally wouldn''t say that it was because he saw through each other''s cross dressing with the calculation ability of the heavenly mystery star map.


    As long as he has the ability of heaven''s Secret star map, any blindfold and illusion in the world are useless to Xiao.


    Unless the other party is reborn and really integrates the flesh, it may be difficult for Xiao to find out.


    As early as the moment the man came in, Xiao felt the murderous spirit, and there was also a danger.


    How could ''gong Yueling'' have a dangerous murderous spirit? Xiao Naihe''s still conscious even if his cultivation retreats.


    When he felt the danger, he took direct precautions.


    "Forget it, even if you see through me, it doesn''t matter. What about the things? They must be with you. Hand them over and I can spare your life."


    The man in gray took a step earlier, and the ground immediately made a "click" sound, and countless cracks were opened in the white training visible to the naked eye.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    That page of the array is of great importance. Xiao can''t expose it naturally. Although why did the other party put such things in the library, it''s none of Xiao''s business.


    As long as things reach Xiao Naihe''s hand, he can''t hand them over.


    "However, it seems that the other party doesn''t know that this page of the array contains the spirit of the plate. If the other party knows, he won''t use this attitude."


    Xiao Naihe guessed that the man in gray didn''t know the secret of the array.


    When Hsiao naiho first untied the array diagram, he also had a chance to integrate the array diagram of "void three-star lock" into the sea of knowledge, which stimulated the disk in the array diagram and led to the awakening of the disk.


    Obviously, the other party didn''t wake up, it should be that he didn''t know the secret of this array.


    But Xiao knew that if the other party knew the secret of the array, there was a powerful spirit of the ancient Protoss sealed inside, and he would have torn his face and started.


    And once the news came out, Xiao could not keep the array.


    Unless he can recover to his peak, he will have the power of World War I.


    "Do you want to dress with me? I checked. There were only two people who entered the library of the array Taoist academy that day. One was the girl called Gong Yueling of the nine palaces family, and the other was her assistant, Xiao Naihe. Only you two took my things. I wanted to try one by one, but now it seems that the things should be on you."


    "Don''t tell me if I took your things, even if I did, you can''t take them from me."


    "Really? Do you think I dare not do it in this Taoist academy? I set up a barrier outside. No one can enter unless it is a passive strong man. Even if I kill you here, no one will find it."


    "Hmm?" Xiao Naihe looked slightly moved. He estimated that the man in Gray was right. Just now Xiao Naihe felt the four kinds of emptiness with a breath of prohibition.


    It may be that the other party has set a strong barrier. It seems that the other party is prepared.


    "Want to try? Since you don''t want to say, when I catch you, I''ll be pulled out by your spirit and your memory. Although it''s a waste of energy, it''s nothing."


    Say it sooner or later.


    The man in grey suddenly broke out a powerful fluctuation all over his body and made a bold move in an instant.


    His fist meaning is like that he can break through any small world in the space.


    Boom.


    This fist was intended to come to Xiao Naihe''s front, and immediately took a hot breath, as if to burn all existence.


    Although it is not comparable to the infernal karma fire, the threat brought by this flame is about to close the infernal karma fire.


    "I didn''t want to use this move, but now I don''t have time to think about it."


    Xiao Naihe looked very cautious.


    This man should be Xiao Naihe''s the second to encounter the most powerful opponent after entering the eternal world.


    Because the other party is actually the strong one in the passive realm.


    Although it is only the initial stage, it is definitely much stronger than Xiao Naihe.


    The first strong opponent he met was beiqiong.


    Next is the man in gray.


    "The way of nine witches, the fire of the underworld!"


    At this time, a black gas appeared in the middle of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows. In an instant, a flame was derived from the black gas.


    This flame is the karma fire of the underworld.


    The karma fire in the underworld is the strongest flame in the first face of the underworld and the most destructive flame in the first face. It can burn everything.


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe used the karma fire in the underworld. He didn''t know how many opponents he had defeated. He used this karma fire many times to escape from death.


    However, since Xiao Naihe''s achieved great strength and stepped into the passive realm, he hasn''t used the fire of the underworld.


    Firstly, Xiao Naihe''s strength is strong enough. Secondly, the number of karma fire in the underworld itself is limited, which belongs to the situation that it is used less once


    If it was not a last resort, Xiao would not be willing to use the fire of the underworld, which can be said to be the biggest card besides his own self exploding God.


    But in this dangerous situation, he was also watched by a strong man in the early stage of passivity. Xiao had no other good way at all.


    "What flame is this?"


    The grey man''s eyebrows beat violently. When he saw the fire in the underworld, he suddenly felt an unprecedented danger.


    After cultivating to the passive state, the induction between heaven and man will reach a very high level.


    Such dangerous thoughts rarely appear. Once they appear, be careful.


    "That black flame is strange! I have to deal with it carefully."


    The man in grey stepped back and summoned the fist intention. The fist intention turned left and right and tried his best.


    Bang bang!


    It was like breaking through the void and smashing it in front of Xiao Naihe.


    At that moment, Xiao felt that the air flow around him poured directly into each other''s face.


    And Xiao Naihe only felt that his body seemed to be locked in this fist meaning and could hardly move.


    But soon, the fire of the underworld industry was a rising momentum, directly burning to the invisible fist meaning.


    Tear!


    This powerful fist was intended to turn into nothingness under the burning of the karma fire in the underworld.


    Yes, the fire in the underworld actually burned a strong fist intention. Even Xiao was a little surprised.


    In the past, when he used the karma fire in the underworld, although he could burn many things, he had never burned this invisible power.


    "It is worthy of being the first and most powerful flame. If I can get all the karma fire in the underworld, even if I haven''t recovered the passive state, I can protect myself in the hands of the passive strong by virtue of this killer mace."


    Xiao could not help saying.


    On the other side, the man in gray looked very cautious.


    After his fist intention was burned by the fire of the underworld, his face showed unprecedented fear.


    He was not afraid of Xiao Naihe''s people, but the black flame summoned by Xiao Naihe was terrible.


    Even an expert like the man in grey is used to seeing too many treasures, and he has never encountered such a powerful flame that he can burn his fist.


    "No wonder you were so confident at the beginning. It turned out that you had such a powerful hand. I thought a little creator could have any ability, but I didn''t expect to guess wrong again and again."


    The man in gray took something out of his arms as he spoke.


    Xiao fixed his eyes and saw only the man in gray took out a bottle.


    The four kinds of bottles are also pasted with all kinds of strange runes. When Xiao Naihe saw these runes, Wang Yi''s memory idea suddenly came to his mind.


    "Is this a barbarian script? A barbarian script?" Xiao Naihe frowned and remembered where the runes came from.


    However, after hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, the man in gray immediately changed his face and killed him. An unprecedented edge broke out in his eyes, as if he was going to swallow Xiao Naihe and locked Xiao Naihe.


    However, Xiao felt that he was locked up all over the body, and even the flesh was difficult to move.


    "You know Manwen?"


    "It seems that you are a barbarian. I remember that the barbarian was suppressed by several other races three thousand years ago and became one of the more vulnerable races among the races. In addition, you have signed a treaty with the Terran and are not allowed to enter the Terran territory without permission."


    Xiao Naihe has been in the immortality world for some time. He has been very clear about some things in the immortality world.


    He knew that among all ethnic groups, in fact, the Terran is not the only vulnerable group, but also a more vulnerable race than the Terran.


    For example, the barbarians, because they actually look like humans, and it is said that their ancestors had blood relations with humans, so the closest barbarians should be the human race.


    But later, because of the decline of the human race, other races rose, and the barbarians were suppressed.


    Finally, they were forced by other races to besiege the Terran. However, after defeating the barbarian, the Terran let the barbarian sign a treaty and should not step into the Terran field without authorization.


    At this time, the murderous spirit of the man in grey had reached the critical point and spoke in a cold and extreme tone.

 Chapter 2372

    "Now that you know I''m a barbarian, you can''t stay."


    The man in grey seems to be angry with Xiao Naihe. If he can kill, Xiao Naihe doesn''t know how many times he has been killed.


    Locked by the killing intention of a passive strong man, not to mention the figures at the level of seven times creator, even if there is a nine times realm, I''m afraid they will lose their heart and break through in an instant.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s Taoist heart has long been tempered like a rock, so even if he feels the killing intention of the man in gray, there will be no fluctuation.


    "Aman kasha mud, boom, regiva..."


    Xiao Naihe listened to the other party read a string of Manwen spells. Suddenly, the bottle released a dazzling light.


    This light is like the scorching sun in the sky. At this moment, it shines down all at once.


    The infernal karma fire made a tearing sound at the moment when it was illuminated.


    Soon, you can see that the karma fire in the underworld is slowly collected into the bottle.


    "This is the magic weapon of space!"


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed slightly.


    The fire of the underworld is Xiao Naihe''s biggest strength now. With the fire of the underworld, Xiao Naihe has the capital to fight the passive strong.


    Moreover, the number of fire in the underworld is limited. How can Xiao urge the fire in the underworld is limited. He should also carefully control the number of times.


    But now it is absorbed by this strange magic weapon of space. In the past, people can immediately feel the crisis.


    It is hard to describe the loss of Xiao Naihe with every loss of the fire in the underworld.


    "Take it!"


    Without any hesitation, Xiao Naihe thought and directly took back the fire of the underworld in the void.


    At the moment of taking back, this black fire directly hid in the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    The karma fire in the underworld is stored in the yuan Dan in Xiao Naihe''s body, but now Xiao Naihe looks at the power of karma fire in Yuan Dan, which is 20% less, and suddenly looks very painful.


    Although it''s only 20% less, the fire in the underworld can''t make up for it. If it''s 20% less, it will have no less impact on Xiao Nai than his own retreat.


    "Hey hey, although your black flame is powerful, my Tianlong bottle can contain all the existence in heaven and earth. Even the flesh of the passive strong can be completely melted once it is collected."


    The gray man''s face looked very ferocious, and the bottle in his hand floated in the void and kept rotating.


    Xiao could feel that the black gas around the bottle was like a spirit.


    When any Taoist instrument reaches a very high stage of refining, it can produce a spirit.


    For example, after refining the moonlight warship, Xiao Naihe directly used the natural materials and earth treasures to help the moonlight warship create the spirit.


    It''s also like the previous snow falling. If Xiao is willing, snow falling can also become the spirit of anything around him.


    Therefore, Xiao was not surprised that the "Tianlong bottle" had a spirit.


    "Alinka, what did you devour for me? There is a mysterious power. I need more, I need to devour more to transform."


    At this time, the instrument spirit suddenly heard a sound.


    "Is this still a Dao device for automatic promotion?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly thought of something.


    Human beings can practice, other kinds can practice, and all things can practice.


    Only the existence of spirituality can be practiced.


    The spirit itself is spiritual life and can be cultivated.


    Xiao Naihe knew that there was a kind of Taoist instrument that could constantly improve his level through some means.


    This bottle should be one of them.


    "If I guessed correctly, this Taoist instrument called ''Tianlong bottle'' should be able to devour energy and promote. Can it be promoted after it devours karma?"


    Xiao Naihe is a little hard to believe. The intensity of the fire in the underworld can even burn ordinary passive Taoist devices. Is this'' Tianlong bottle ''so powerful?


    "Devour, I will devour. I feel that there is still that strange flame on this boy. As long as I get this flame and devour more black fire, I may be promoted to a higher stage."


    The spirit of the instrument had a greedy tone.


    The man in Gray said with a ferocious smile, "I see. Today, I can not only get my own things back, but also improve the level of the Tianlong bottle. It''s really lucky. The Tianlong bottle takes out his spirit, takes away his memory and thoughts, and finds the method of the black flame."


    "Good!"


    Qi Ling Jie laughed. The laughter seemed to come from hell. Even ordinary passive strong people would have a strong discomfort after hearing it.


    While talking, the instrument spirit took his ethereal body and floated directly in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "Devour, devour!"


    Tianlong bottle immediately opened its mouth, just like an ancient beast. It opened its mouth to pour blood and absorbed it constantly.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly felt that his body and soul seemed to be separated by this strong gravity.


    "Am I going to explode my God and fight to escape here?"


    Xiao Naihe''s face was ugly.


    Self exploding God, which is what no strong man is willing to do.


    Because they don''t have to die, they usually don''t burn their gods or even explode their gods.


    If the divine personality is damaged, it is very difficult to make up for it.


    Just like Xiao Naihe now, it was because he encountered the small energy of "great tear of Taiyu" last time that Xiao Naihe forcibly tore the star barrier, resulting in unprecedented damage to Xiao Naihe''s divine personality.


    Finally, the star world in his body was automatically sealed, and Xiao Naihe''s cultivation degenerated to a dual realm.


    It has been some time since he entered the eternal world. How can Xiao recover to the seventh creator.


    If there is no better chance, how can Xiao want to recover to his peak? He doesn''t know whether he will have to wait for thousands of years or thousands of years, or even longer.


    Once Xiao tried his best to burn his divine personality, his accomplishments might be lost at that time, and even his life would be in danger.


    This is the last thing Xiao Naihe wants to see.


    "Burning the divine personality is not like other means. If my body or soul is damaged, I can recover through many means. However, if the divine personality is damaged, more will be lost at that time. It will be very difficult to make up for it. But now if I don''t burn my own divine personality, how can I deal with the spirit of this bottle?"


    The power of swallowing I in the void is even more powerful. Xiao Naihe has fallen into a dilemma.

 Chapter 2373

    Now is the most dangerous time for Xiao Naihe.


    How powerful the strong were at the beginning of passivity. Even if Xiao Naihe recovers quickly, he is far from the opponent of the other party.


    His biggest card, the underworld fire, was not used against beiqiong. He wouldn''t expose his cards too early unless he had to.


    This time, he had to urge the fire of the underworld, but what surprised him was that the "Tianlong bottle" urged by Alinka could swallow all the fire of the underworld, which made Xiao lose a lot at once.


    The rest of his infernal karma is just urging.


    "Hiss, hiss."


    At this time, the rotating Tianlong bottle in the void suddenly made strange tearing sounds.


    Xiao looked so moved that he stared at the Dragon bottle in the void.


    "What happened?"


    Somehow, Arika''s heart showed a hint of foreboding.


    "Ah, my bottle, no!"


    At this time, the spirit of the Tianlong bottle suddenly issued bursts of tragic cries.


    A hot and inexplicably cold force burst directly from the Tianlong bottle. Xiao''s pupils shrank. He saw cracks inside and outside the Tianlong bottle.


    It''s like a cracked cobweb, dense and spreading.


    "Tear."


    The infernal karma fire burst out directly from the crack of the Tianlong bottle.


    "How could it be? This is the ''Tianlong bottle'' given to me by my Lord. It was torn. What kind of flame is that?"


    Looking at the cracks in the Tianlong bottle torn by the fire, alinkaton looked very painful, almost gnashing his teeth, and even blood jumped out.


    The Tianlong bottle is a passive Taoist instrument. There is almost no natural energy in the immortal world to threaten it.


    But it was this mysterious black flame that tore off the body of the "Tianlong bottle" and burned it.


    Thinking of this, Alinka suddenly thought of something else.


    "If this black flame is put on the human body, what will happen?"


    Although Alinka can''t believe it, he knows that once this black karma covers the human body, even the ordinary passive realm will be burned clean.


    What terrible flame is that? Even among the barbarians, they have never heard of any real fire that can tear open the Tianlong bottle.


    "Alinka, hurry up and catch the black fire inside. I can''t stand it."


    The bottle body of the Tianlong bottle is equivalent to the human body, and the spirit is equivalent to the human spirit.


    Once the human body is gone and the spirit is scattered outside, the loss will face the risk of disappearance.


    Now the Tianlong bottle is the same. After all, it is a spiritual life, but if the bottle body of the Tianlong bottle is not protected, its spirit will soon be completely burned.


    "This..."


    The grey man named Alinka didn''t move, but his face was full of hesitation.


    Because he knew that this infernal karma fire could even burn the bottle body of the Tianlong bottle. Even if Alinka met this karma fire, he might not be able to withstand it.


    "What are you still hesitating about? Do you really want my soul to disappear?"


    The spirit screamed.


    If the Tianlong bottle is completely burned, its spirit will be finished. There is no container, and it is not far from death.


    "When I catch this boy, I will extract the memory thoughts from his spirit and find the memory of the black fire."


    Alinka''s eyes moved. Instead of grabbing the Tianlong bottle, she shook her body and forced Xiao Naihe directly.


    At that moment, a sudden attack broke out from all directions, as if cold eyes locked on Xiao Naihe, making Xiao Naihe unable to move.


    "Huh?"


    Although Xiao Naihe didn''t expect how powerful the fire in the underworld would be, he was surprised, but he also knew that this was his best chance.


    "The way of nine witches!"


    Xiao Naihe pushed out a palm and a black flame emerged from the middle of the palm.


    This flame is the karma fire of the underworld, burning continuously.


    For a moment, the power of karma and fire has poured into the whole room.


    However, there was no burning feeling. Instead, there was a bitter frost in the fire, which could freeze the world.


    Even Alinka felt this chill, with a kind of danger.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, more infernal karma fires burst out from Xiao Naihe''s yuan Dan and rushed to the whole room.


    This black karma fire is even more huge. Xiao Naihe almost extracts one-third of the karma fire power from his body, and this infernal karma fire surrounds Xiao Naihe.


    Alinka is about to catch Xiao Naihe. When she sees that Xiao Naihe actually uses black fire to protect herself, she quickly stops.


    "You still have so much?"


    The silk in Alinka''s voice made no secret of his uneasiness and anger.


    Obviously, this Xiao is nothing at all, but the other party doesn''t know what great luck he has taken, and he has got such a strange and mysterious flame.


    This black flame will destroy the Tianlong bottle.


    Thinking of the Tianlong bottle, Alinka has a retreat.


    It was he who underestimated Xiao Naihe and let the other party force himself to this point.


    "He may really have got the array map, but I''m afraid he won''t admit it when he sees the current Xiao Naihe. Moreover, even if he wants to have it on this Xiao Naihe, it''s not easy to get it now."


    If Alinka had thought about it before, it would be easiest to kill each other directly.


    But now things have changed.


    Alinka watched the Tianlong bottle burned by the fire of the underworld. Even the spirit of the instrument was crazy in the air at this time.


    Unfortunately, slowly, the spirit of the instrument has turned into nothingness and scattered in the void.


    "I don''t believe it. Your black flame can be used infinitely."


    Alinka made a cold sound.


    On the contrary, Xiao had the strength of the fire in the underworld.


    "You can try."


    Xiao smiled faintly. The fire in the underworld was indeed a divine thing. Even the passive Taoist devices might not be able to withstand it.


    That Alinka must be afraid to touch the karma fire in the underworld, otherwise he wouldn''t watch the Tianlong bottle disappear with his own eyes.


    When the two were in a stalemate, suddenly, a loud noise came from the whole rosefinch college.


    It was as if something had broken the world. Xiao Naihe and Alinka changed their faces slightly.


    Because of this sound, it''s nearby.


    "It seems that we can''t delay any more today. Step back."


    Alinka''s body appeared a red glow and retreated rapidly towards the outside.


    He knew he couldn''t take anything now unless he tried to take away the strange black flame in Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    "Go!"


    With a thought, Alinka had broken the barrier in the void and flew out towards the outside.


    If someone is outside Xiao Naihe''s room, he must be able to see that Alinka''s body has been stained with blood.


    When Xiao Naihe saw that the other party had broken the border, he thought and breathed a sigh.


    All the infernal karma fire on him has been put away.


    "The man named Alinka didn''t leave because he was afraid of my infernal karma. He was scared away by what happened in the rosefinch college."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t hesitate. He only saw Xiao Naihe''s figure like an aurora, and rushed out in an instant.


    At the next moment, Xiao had already flown out of his residence.


    There are many experts in the rosefinch college, although Xiao has never seen those high-level figures in the college.


    However, as one of the largest colleges in the Terran alliance, Zhuque college is naturally guarded by powerful experts.


    "Moreover, I can see from that Alinka''s voice that this man did not know why he included the array map in the history of the array of all nationalities. Obviously, the other party should not be a person in the college. Maybe he was avoiding something at that time, or for other reasons."


    Xiao Naihe had all kinds of ideas in his mind.


    Just as he flew out, he suddenly felt a lot of powerful breath springing up like mushrooms.


    "What happened just now?"


    "I heard a loud noise."


    "You heard me right. Let''s go up and have a look."


    Xiao Naihe heard many people''s voices.


    It''s the nearest to the array Taoist school. Many students in the array Taoist school have run out.


    One by one ran towards the source of the sound.


    Not only the array Taoist school, but also people from other departments came out.


    Such as Kendo academy, martial arts academy, Dandao academy, etc.


    The voice just now was very loud and almost spread all over the whole rosefinch college. It seemed to shake the whole college.


    Everyone felt a shaking of the earth and mountains.


    "Hmm? What''s that?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly heard a cry and locked his eyes. He only saw two people standing on the eaves in the distance.


    The two men confronted each other, and a huge breath filled the two men.


    The students around felt an unspeakable sense of oppression and retreated one after another.


    Suddenly, within a few miles, there was no figure.


    "Passive medium term!"


    Xiao Naihe''s pupil shrinks slightly. He can''t see the accomplishments of the two people here.


    "Is the director of the martial arts academy, Wu Tongtian!"


    "It''s Master Wu Tongtian. He actually appears here."


    "Wait, who is the man opposite him? What a powerful aura. It can almost compare with Master Wu Tongtian."


    "Look, they seem to be going to do it."


    People talked about it one after another.


    In the voice of discussion, only a roar was heard, and the whole void seemed to collapse. The two people collided and gave a strong spark in an instant. It''s like the whole heaven and earth will be blown apart.

 Chapter 2374

    The two men collided in the void, directly overturning all the tiles under the eaves and turning them into ashes.


    The air flow in the void is constantly rotating, forming a huge vortex.


    The powerful force in the whirlpool can - tear apart all existence in the heavens.


    "Sure enough, they are the strong ones in the middle of the passive period. I''m afraid the strength of these two people is equal."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled. He originally came out after Alinka, but when he came to this place, Alinka''s breath disappeared.


    But Xiao knew that Alinka should be hiding somewhere in the crowd.


    "The last time you came to our college, I blew you away. I didn''t expect you to dare to come this time. I don''t care who you are, those who offend my rosefinch college, die!"


    There was a strong sense of killing in Wu Tongtian''s voice.


    This murderous intention was released, and even the students outside could feel the cold of skin cutting, just like entering Hell and feeling a threat of death.


    In the eyes of all


    "He is worthy of being a master of wutongtian and a real strong man."


    "Master Wu Tongtian''s boxing intention seems to have reached a state of returning to nature and soul around the heavens. Even in the middle of passivity, it is also the top level."


    "Hey, I have been practicing in the martial arts academy for ten years. I thought that the speed of stepping from the sixth level to the eighth level could be compared with the pride of heaven. At that time, compared with director Wu Tongtian, I couldn''t even compare with another person''s finger."


    "It''s said that director Wu Tongtian has been practicing for no more than 300 years. He learned Boxing at the age of one, stepped into the peak of the day after tomorrow at the age of ten, achieved congenital fairyland at the age of twenty, entered Shinto at the age of thirty-two, and entered the supreme realm at the age of forty. He knew that at the age of two hundred, he achieved the passive realm. It took another hundred years to cross the early stage of passive and achieve the middle stage of passive."


    "Yes, Master Wu Tongtian''s talent is the top level of the previous generation. It is said to be the top 50 in the college list at that time."


    Everyone said a word to me. Xiao Naihe didn''t know what he was thinking when he listened to these people''s words.


    But his face was very calm.


    This martial arts is really powerful. Xiao Naihe can step into the passive realm when he has been practicing for 300 years.


    However, Xiao Naihe was not taught in those days, but achieved the passive realm in 300 years with a Book of gods and demons.


    After rebirth, it will enter the late stage within ten years.


    Compared with Xiao Naihe, the speed of Wu Tongtian is actually worse.


    But now Wu Tongtian does exist in the middle of the passive period. How can Xiao know that he is definitely not Wu Tongtian''s opponent.


    "I''d like to see how the strong men of the martial arts academy fight."


    There are several departments in Zhuque college, including array Taoist academy, martial arts academy, Kendo academy, Dandao academy, etc. the martial arts academy is the largest and the most powerful department in Zhuque college. It directly replaced the first position of the array Taoist Academy.


    On the inside information, the inside information of the array Taoist academy is the most profound.


    But in terms of scale, the martial arts academy is the most powerful.


    Even Xiao Naihe has some interest in the martial arts academy.


    Because the martial arts academy represents the purest combat power in the immortal world, Xiao Naihe wants to see how the practitioners in the immortal world fight.


    "Zhenwu chaotic divine fist!"


    At this time, Wu Tongtian''s fist burst out, and the whole void was suddenly Wu Tongtian''s fist.


    Ten thousand fists flew out and killed four times.


    Bang bang.


    The powerful fist intention broke out an empty explosion in an instant, and the lower learning hall was blasted out of a huge hole.


    "You Terrans are the most wasteful of all the tribes. Your martial arts are just a little lucky. You''re just in the middle of success. Do you really think I''m afraid of you? Last time it was just my carelessness. This time I''ll show you that the strong of your Terrans is waste."


    The man in black smiled and showed Sen Bai''s teeth.


    Soon, another black vortex appeared on the top of the man in black.


    "Dreamsky vortex."


    The strong swallowing power burst out from the vortex in an instant, and this huge black vortex sucked the airflow in all directions.


    Even the boxing intention originally released by Wu Tongtian was absorbed.


    "This is not the Tao of our Terran!"


    No one in the crowd shouted.


    All at once, everyone began to riot.


    As the elite of the Terran, they naturally know how embarrassing the status of the Terran is now.


    It can be said that many races in all races are much stronger than the current human race.


    Since the Terran was oppressed, too many people have died and lost many Terran fields for thousands of years.


    Know this period of time, the Terran slowly grew up, only to breathe.


    However, many people still know that at the beginning, the Terran was suppressed by all ethnic groups, which is an indescribable shame.


    At this time, as soon as I heard the other party''s words - and knew that the other party was not a Terran, all of a sudden, everyone burst into unprecedented anger.


    "Master Wu, you must kill the thief."


    "We Terrans can''t let these heretics talk more."


    "Defend our Terrans to the death."


    Many people''s voices are wave after wave, and spread all over dozens of miles at once.


    The whole college almost began to shake under the courage of the crowd.


    "A pile of rubbish, see I kill all your Terrans."


    In the eyes of the man in black, a flower of fine awn bloomed in the middle of his eyebrows, with a kind of blood gas and a kind of killing intention.


    The flower of blood and gas bloomed in the void and finally fell over the crowd.


    "Good pure energy. If this flower of blood and gas falls, I''m afraid most people here will be melted by blood."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s pupil shrinks, the crisis comes to mind in an instant.


    "You still want to kill in front of me, broken!"


    Wu Tongtian shouted angrily and punched again.


    At this time, the speed of this punch is far faster than the sound speed, and even the naked eye can hardly keep up.


    Even the students with the following nine levels can''t capture the track of the meaning of this fist.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The fist meaning and the flower of blood and Qi collided in the void, and immediately produced countless air explosions. Within ten miles, they were razed to the ground in an instant.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly jumped in his eyebrows, "there are people, a lot of powerful breath, and other passive strong people are coming."


    Xiao''s eyes twinkled and looked at the four directions and eight methods!

 Chapter 2375

    "Ha ha, brother Tongtian, it seems that you have improved a lot in kungfu."


    "No, brother Tongtian was the 18th in our college list. His strength is far from as simple as we think."


    "It seems that this thief must be taken down by brother Tongtian today."


    At this time, several voices came from afar.


    The voice, which was ten miles away, turned directly into a light and came to the people.


    "This is a master of Kendo Academy."


    "God, I saw so many tutors gathered today."


    "These elders, let alone in the rosefinch college, even if they are placed among our Terrans, stepping on them can make the practice world earthquake."


    Many college students have recognized the identities of these people.


    Xiao Naihe looked a little flashing. He felt that these people had a strong breath. On the level of wutongtian, the strength should be at the level of wutongtian. Except that one of the teachers of Dandao Academy was passive in the early stage, the remaining two people were passive in the middle stage.


    "Do you want to go together? Then hurry up. If I don''t yell, I''ll let you kill me here today."


    At this time, the mysterious man in the void showed a cold smile, and there was a kind of killing and chill in his voice.


    The other students below, at the moment of hearing this sound, seemed to fall into an ice cave, cold all over.


    "You don''t need so many people to deal with you. I''ll be enough."


    Wu Tongtian snorted coldly. He only saw him take a step forward. His whole body was as strong as a dragon. He punched with an infinite source of power in an instant.


    Hoo Hoo.


    The boxing style is like a world falling apart, resulting in a sense of collapse.


    At that moment, everyone felt that under this fist, there was no escape, no escape.


    "He deserves to be brother Tongtian. He has been in existence for 300 years. I''m afraid he can''t give up more than those super top heaven''s pride of the Terran. This fist is enough to put brother Tongtian in a leading position after his fellow disciples."


    The white haired man in Dandao hospital sighed gently, and his eyes glittered with fine light.


    "You little guys, get back quickly and don''t get too close."


    A young woman in kendo academy waved her hand and recited a string of spells on her seductive lips.


    Suddenly, a golden border formed in the void..


    After the formation of this boundary, it directly pulls everyone into a small space.


    "This is the original world?"


    Xiao was so excited.


    He used to exist as a passive realm. Naturally, he knows what this means.


    The biggest characteristic of the passive strong is to transform the power of God''s mind into a cost source, and the power of the source is the purest source of power under the God''s personality.


    The space formed by the original world is almost comparable to some space Tao devices, blocking the ordinary passive strong and forming a world of its own.


    "Look, what''s on the man''s head."


    At this time, I don''t know which person suddenly shouted, and everyone''s attention suddenly shifted to the mysterious man.


    Looking carefully, a layer of white halo appeared on the man''s head, as if the aperture behind the head of the god Buddha was spreading.


    "The art of killing."


    The man''s voice came coldly. Suddenly, a fine light burst out from between the men, as if from a sword, and stabbed into Wu Tongtian''s fist intention in an instant.


    Bang Dang!


    The two forces collided in the void and immediately produced an inexplicable and powerful void air flow.


    The void air flow reverses and turns into a huge vortex.


    "Unexpectedly, I caught the fist of Wu Tongtian. This alien expert is not simple."


    The young woman''s eyes were full of surprise and stared at the two protagonists of the war.


    "It''s awesome. It''s worthy of being the favored son of heaven, Wu Tongtian, but the times are changing. Although you entered the candidate of longevity list a hundred years ago, it''s a pity that you still can''t compare with the favored son of heaven in the real longevity list. Of course, if you put your fist a hundred years ago, you will be able to be selected into the longevity list."


    After breaking Wu Tongtian''s boxing intention, the mysterious man actually talked with confidence.


    And Xiao Naihe stood in the original world and heard the dialogue between the two people. He couldn''t help wondering: what is this list of immortality?


    But at this time, someone nearby began to speak: "he said that the longevity list, can''t even Master Wu Tongtian enter the list of longevity list?"


    "How do you know what the longevity list is?"


    "You don''t know that the longevity list is very normal, because only those old monsters or super powerful children of heaven can get on the list."


    "Ah?"


    "The longevity list is the most important list in our longevity world. It records all kinds of favored children of heaven. They are selected according to their strength, cultivation, age and potential. Who can be on the longevity list is not the person who calls the wind and rain among all ethnic groups. The top 100 people on the longevity list are called the most dangerous 100 people in the longevity world."


    "True or false, you can actually select the experts of all nationalities in the immortal world. Who has the courage to make such a list?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s said that it''s made by the top-level strongmen in the immortality world, and every expert in the immortality list is really very dangerous and terrible. Over time, the immortality list has become a list known by many people of all nationalities in the immortality world, and many people are proud to enter the immortality list. Just now, Master Wu Tongtian has become a candidate for the immortality list, but that''s not true ¡£¡±


    A student of the martial arts academy talked freely.


    The students around were stunned.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He remembered that in xingzu''s memory, there seemed to be a record of many experts in the immortal world, which was very good at the list.


    It seems to be the longevity list.


    However, Xiao Naihe is not familiar with the concept of this list. Just listen.


    At this time, the mysterious man''s face suddenly moved slightly, as if he felt something, and a strange smile appeared on his face.


    "Wu Tongtian, you really let me down. You can''t beat me. You can''t do anything about me twice in a row. I don''t want to play with you anymore. I''m leaving now."


    When the mysterious man said he was leaving, a dark whirlwind blew in all directions.


    Suddenly, I only saw a layer of fine light shining in the center of the man''s eyebrows, and a divine shadow in the distance had already flown to the man''s side.


    The next moment, the light and shadow disappeared directly behind the man.


    But all this was seen by Xiao Naihe.


    If it weren''t for his strong insight into the heavenly secrets and star map, Xiao couldn''t really find this figure in an instant.


    "Do you want to go?"


    Wu Tongtian smiled coldly: "it''s so easy for Zhuque college to come and go if you want?"


    While talking, Wu Tongtian was another fist, which instantly burst all the air currents in the void and made a series of loud noises.


    Like a huge elephant, it was blown into nothingness in an instant.


    "Space Taoist instrument, shuttle magic weapon."


    Wu Tongtian suddenly had an ominous feeling in his mind.


    Sure enough, I only saw the mysterious man move, and a strange mark appeared in his hand, which was instantly introduced to each other''s mind.


    In the void, a huge Mana Shield is derived.


    After the shield is formed, it directly wraps the mysterious man himself.


    "Really want to go?"


    Wu Tongtian saw that he came here. He didn''t know where the other party really wanted to go.


    I only saw Wu Tongtian drinking violently, and suddenly the whole college seemed to be shaking.


    "I''m leaving."


    With a smile, the mysterious man has completely torn the void crack.


    When the other teachers below saw the mysterious man tearing out the void crack, they obviously knew how to escape.


    "Now, get up."


    Suddenly I saw the crack mask in the void and became incomparably thick in an instant.


    Then the man raised his head and said with a smile, "Wu Tongtian, goodbye."


    The mysterious man left directly.


    And Xiao Naihe saw the back of the opposite side, and suddenly had a feeling in his heart.


    "The man named Alinka must be in this mysterious master."


    Xiao looked so moved, because he felt something, and the sky map kept beating.


    "Alinka and this man are actually together."


    Xiao breathed out, and his eyes showed a deep look.


    The reason why Alinka escaped before, it is estimated that the mysterious man should have sent a signal invisibly.


    In order for Alinka to escape smoothly, the mysterious man even attracted the attention of so many people in the college.


    "Are these people all for the sake of the array?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned. He had heard it before. It seemed that the mysterious man had sneaked into the rosefinch college and had fought with Wu Tongtian before.


    In a word, these two people are old rivals.


    "Is it true that the map page was actually stolen from the rosefinch college?"


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed quickly.


    If so, people in the college can easily find themselves if they follow all kinds of clues.


    Thinking of this, Xiao could not wait to unlock the secrets of the three pillars in the space immediately, and then go to find the inheritance of the ancient family.


    "Don''t let him go. Let''s do it together."


    At this time, other teachers who are watching the excitement also know it''s bad.


    If you really let this mysterious man go back and forth twice, especially this time, none of them can stop a passive practitioner. Once it is spread, it will be in trouble.


    So at this time, these experts in the college joined forces and made joint efforts. In an instant, their strength was like a mountain and river collapsing and bombarding each other.

 Chapter 2376

    Xiao Nai''s look moved. At this time, those passive strong men in the void shot together and blew out a powerful original force in an instant.


    The whole sky suddenly produced a bright red smell, like blood flowing.


    At this time, Wu Tongtian didn''t say that he wanted to do it alone, because he still knew the importance of things.


    If this mysterious alien expert escapes, they will really lose face and lose their home this time.


    In particular, this mysterious expert actually entered the college some time ago.


    This is the second time.


    That''s why the other party can''t leave again.


    This is the face of these old guys in their college.


    "Give it to me."


    The mysterious master drank violently, and a huge source force suddenly appeared in his hand.


    And a huge outline is like a sky wheel, glittering.


    At the next moment, the power of origin runs through the world and blocks the joint attacks of several experts in the college.


    "What? This guy has a backhand."


    The young woman of Kendo academy suddenly changed her face slightly, as if she had eaten a fly.


    The faces of the others were not very good-looking, because they saw that the mysterious man in the void had torn the void and jumped into the air.


    "Ha ha, you experts are really useless. Terrans are really a waste race."


    The mysterious man laughed.


    After hearing each other''s voice, everyone at the bottom locked the mysterious man with a black and a white face.


    However, at this time, a lazy voice was heard: "a little guy of the Lich family dares to play tricks in my rosefinch college."


    At this time, after the mysterious voice came.


    The next moment, I only saw a group of ice red fine awns in the void.


    The fine awn kept gathering, but it was only a breathing time. The ice red fine awn directly condensed into a huge palm.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo.


    The palm wind came.


    The huge palmprint fell from the sky and seemed to appear in another space.


    The palm meaning is photographed on the man''s body.


    "Hiss!"


    "What kind of power is this? Isn''t it terrible to be powerful?"


    "Is there such a powerful presence in our college? This move is much thicker than the boxing intention of Master Wu Tongtian."


    The students in the college saw the palm wind coming out and involved in the void. There was a strong ice red fine awn all over the sky.


    As soon as they saw it, their faces changed violently, because this force was too powerful.


    Even before wutongtian, there was no such power.


    "Yes... It''s the man!"


    The master of the Dandao academy changed his face and said in a trembling voice.


    Xiao Naihe also changed his look, because he felt that the person who made the sound just now was only afraid of the existence of the later stage of passivity, and was still at the level of one foot into the peak of passivity.


    Even the son of creation and Ming shizang that Xiao Naihe met at the beginning are estimated to be at this level.


    "Sure enough, there are crouching tigers, hidden dragons in the rosefinch college."


    Xiao narrowed his eyes and said slowly.


    The next moment, the mysterious man originally tore the space and wanted to escape.


    But he was photographed when he found the palm print condensed by this mysterious force.


    "The person who has this power in the rosefinch college should be that person."


    The Lich family master''s face also changed, as if he thought of something.


    I only saw the Lich family take something out of his arms, like a mirror.


    When this mirror appeared, a white light was refracted onto the top of the mirror, and suddenly projected a layer of strange apertures.


    The next moment the aperture emerged, it was already shrouded in the mysterious master.


    "Escape."


    A roar.


    Suddenly, another huge palm appeared in the sky. At the next moment, it had bombarded the mysterious master of the Lich family.


    "Little guy, stay. Our Terran territory is not something you, a small Lich clan, can come and go at will."


    The powerful presence in the college continued to make a voice.


    After hearing this voice, they only felt an inexplicable sense of security in their hearts. It seemed that they didn''t have to worry about the collapse of heaven and earth.


    "Hey, hey, I know who you are. There is only one person in Zhuque college who can stop me. But since I dare to come here, I have been prepared."


    While talking, the mirror suddenly burst, and then only a black figure suddenly spread out in the void.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    I don''t know which student pointed to the front, and a figure appeared in front of the Lich family master.


    This mysterious figure has no facial features, but has a very full and strong sense of power.


    "Broken!"


    The black figure moved, as if all the air currents were condensed within millions of miles, enveloping the whole rosefinch college in an instant.


    "No, it''s the Taoist Dharma of the strong in the later passive period. That strange figure should seal the Taoist Dharma power of the strong in the later passive period."


    "Protect students!"


    The strong men of several colleges quickly stood up, and even Wu Tongtian dared not neglect it. Instead, they punched out a fist and formed a barrier directly in the void.


    Several other teachers also formed their own prohibition barriers and spread in the void,


    The border protected all the students and heard a loud noise.


    The whole border seemed to shake and almost burst.


    "It''s very dangerous. If it weren''t for several teachers just now, they would spread their boundaries in time, otherwise this shock wave would be enough to kill and blow everyone here."


    A student of the martial arts academy was suddenly startled and couldn''t help feeling scared.


    Not only he, but also the students of other colleges and departments. They seem to feel that they have walked on the edge of death.


    "Dead."


    The mysterious master in the college sent out a word, and suddenly the void burst, as if bombarded by infinite power.


    But the figure above the Lich master''s head moved, directly protecting the other party, and blocking the attack of the master of the mysterious college.


    At the next moment, the figure flickered, tore the void and turned into a space crack. Then the Lich family''s experts hid into the void crack and disappeared directly in front of the people without any hesitation. They could only see the man escape.

 Chapter 2377

    "Go, don''t chase."


    At this time, Wu Tongtian sighed gently, and his face was a little ugly.


    He had put down his words and said he would take down the master of the Lich family.


    But unexpectedly, he finally let the other party escape.


    However, Wu Tongtian also knew that he really had no way, because the master of the Lich family didn''t know where to get the treasure. There was a peak hit from the powerful in the later period.


    Even the one in the college couldn''t keep each other, let alone Wu Tongtian.


    "This man is actually a lich man, and I feel that he seems to have received some energy just now, as if another person has entered his body."


    "There is another person, but the strength of that person is at most passive, and I don''t care."


    "The Lich people sneaked into our students last time. Did they sneak in this time just to provoke?"


    Several college teachers were confused.


    Rosefinch college is one of the five colleges in the human race. It can be said to be a holy land of cultivation. It does not say that there are endless experts, but it is also a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den.


    Even if other masters of all races want to break into their rosefinch college, they must be prepared to enter or leave.


    But this time, people broke in twice in a row and left them unharmed, which undoubtedly hit all of them in the face.


    What worries these people most is that it is likely that the students in the college will doubt and distrust the college because of this incident.


    It will also attack people''s confidence, which is the most fatal.


    "This alien expert comes not only from the outside, but also from our rosefinch college. Is the other party really strong to this level?"


    "It''s impossible. It''s incredible that several teachers in our college have not left each other."


    "Are our Terran practitioners really worse than those of other races?"


    The students of several colleges and departments looked depressed, and their eyes showed disappointment and fear. Obviously, they could see their uneasiness.


    This time, several teachers in the college couldn''t stop each other. If the other came again and wanted to kill at that time, wouldn''t it be like entering a deserted land.


    Suddenly, Wu Tongtian and others felt the uneasiness of the students, and these students stirred up one by one.


    Several teachers looked at each other and saw a trace of bitterness from each other''s eyes.


    That''s what they''re most worried about.


    Now these students in the college have begun to have a distrust of the rosefinch college, which is a very serious thing for the rosefinch college.


    It will even affect other colleges, leading to more serious consequences.


    "Although the master of the Lich family left just now, he was blasted by me. I''m afraid he has lost most of his accomplishments. It will take a long time to recover. After this event, the other party can''t come in again."


    At this time, the voice of the mysterious master in the college came from the depths of the void.


    When they heard this, they were stunned.


    Even Wu Tongtian and others also moved slightly, "is it true?"


    "Have my words ever been false?"


    Then, the voice of the mysterious man had dissipated slowly, and the powerful aura that had filled the void disappeared at this time.


    "I said, there are other big people in our college. With them, even if other strong people of all nationalities come over, there is nothing to make up for."


    "Darling, the mysterious elder of the college didn''t even see anyone. He even lost most of the cultivation of an expert of the Lich family. It''s so powerful."


    Several students looked at each other and felt a shock and surprise.


    For a moment, people immediately began to guess who the mysterious master of the college was.


    And all this is none of Xiao''s business. He has retired and returned to his residence.


    This battle left a deep impression on Xiao Naihe.


    He also knows that only strength and strength are the most important.


    Even now Xiao can recover very quickly, but he can''t take a move in the face of Wu Tongtian or the mysterious master of the Lich family.


    Xiao can''t wait to return to the passive state now. Only when his power is in his own hands is the safest.


    After Xiao Nai left, Wu Tongtian and others could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Fortunately, the master of the Lich clan was badly hurt. If the news was not spread in time, I was really worried that these students might lose heart."


    "Yes, I''m afraid it will be a big disaster for the rosefinch college."


    The master of Dandao academy nodded, suddenly his eyes flickered, quietly looked at the sky and asked in an surprised tone: "but the mysterious master who just shot, is he in our academy..."


    Wu Tongtian nodded and said slowly, "it''s that one!"


    "Hiss!"


    The master of Dandao academy took a breath, shook his head and said, "no wonder, no wonder, only that person can suppress the master of the Lich family at will, and even the other party''s peak attack in the later period did not succeed, but hit the master of the Lich family hard."


    Several people looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    There was only a young female teacher of Kendo Academy. The female monk looked puzzled, blinked her bright eyes and asked, "guys, why can''t I understand you? Who is the mysterious master of the academy?"


    "Ah Xiu has just arrived at our rosefinch college. It may be normal not to know."


    Wu Tongtian closed his eyes and said in a very deep tone, "among the five colleges, each college has two vice presidents in addition to the president. The person who just shot was one of the vice presidents of our rosefinch college, Wang Huai''an!"


    "Is it the vice president? No wonder, this adult''s strength is very powerful."


    "Of course, it''s powerful. Compared with it, I can''t call it Tongtian at all. Vice president Wang is the strength Tongtian. He existed in the later stage of passive three thousand years ago. It is said that he is only a line away from the peak of passive now."


    "Passive peak!"


    The crowd took another breath and was restrained by Wu Tongtian''s words.


    Don''t look at the passive post and passive peak, they are just one level away.


    However, the gap between passive peak and passive later stage can be said to be the biggest gap in the realm of monks.


    If passive later stage is a mortal in the world, then passive peak is the God in the sky, with countless gaps in strength.


    "If the vice president can reach the peak of passivity, it is really powerful."


    The eyes of several people were filled with horror.


    If their Terran can have a passive peak, not to mention that the Terran can recover to the peak among all races, it can at least change the current embarrassing and vulnerable situation of the Terran.


    It can be seen how terrible the importance of passive peak is.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    What happened tonight really shocked everyone in Zhuque college.


    However, the fight between the two passive experts is so dynamic that it can''t be concealed in this territory.


    It was soon noticed.


    "Strength, I didn''t expect that an alien expert sneaked into our Terran territory."


    "But with the rosefinch college, even if the alien master comes, don''t want to escape safely."


    "That''s right. Rosefinch college is one of the holy places of our Terrans."


    Many people are talking about what happened last night!


    Not only the people in the college, many people already know the territory near the rosefinch college.


    Now Wu Tongtian and other talents really feel afraid.


    If Wang Huaian didn''t hit the Lich master last night, once the Lich master escaped safely.


    This matter will definitely spread. At that time, everyone is afraid that they will distrust Zhuque college.


    The consequences at that time are definitely beyond Wu Tongtian''s ability to bear.


    Now the Terran is in a weak position among all ethnic groups and needs unity most.


    Once the rosefinch college indirectly destroys the unity of the human race, Wu Tongtian and others will be very guilty at that time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a dark room, a man sat on a throne. His face was so pale that he didn''t even have any blood.


    And his eyes showed a kind of blood red.


    Only when his accomplishments reach a certain level, he will be able to feel that the man''s life breath has weakened to a very low level.


    Even the original power in the whole body can only be reluctantly used, and once used, it will produce a sense of fatigue.


    "Sir, you''re all right."


    Below, Alinka is looking at the man in black with a nervous face.


    The man in black is the Lich master who was called broken by Wang Huai''an.


    At this time, the breath of life in the Lich man''s body was very weak. The whole person seemed to have no spirit. There was a smell of death on his pale face.


    If this person''s strength had not reached the middle of passivity, otherwise, under the cover of this breath of death, this person would definitely be able to be killed.


    "That man''s shot is really powerful. For 3000 years, he not only doesn''t have any retreat, but even his strength has become more terrible. Fortunately, the man seems to be at a critical moment of isolation. He can''t use his real body. He can only spread his skills across the air, otherwise I can''t even take that man''s move."


    The man in black shook his head with a cold face.


    "Who is the master of rosefinch college? He can hurt adults to this extent."


    "You don''t know that he is very normal. This man is the top 100 person on the longevity list 3000 years ago. His strength is far higher than me."


    After hearing the words of the man in black, alinkaton''s face changed greatly and lost his voice: "the top 100 figures in the longevity list!"

 Chapter 2378

    What is the concept of immortality list? Only middle and high-level figures in the immortality world know it.


    In particular, the characters on the longevity list are amazing and powerful, which is extremely dangerous.


    Alinka knows very well that the strong who can be on the longevity list is definitely the most dangerous role in the longevity world.


    "But you are also on the longevity list, sir. Aren''t you the opponent of each other?"


    "It''s totally different. I''m on the alternate list of the longevity list, not the real positive list of the longevity list. Not to mention that man, he is the top 100 characters on the longevity list, which is not a level at all."


    A trace of bitterness flashed across the man in black, and a color of resentment flashed in his eyes.


    "I see. I think the characters on the longevity list are at the same level."


    "No, the longevity list also has different levels. The most important thing is the candidate list and the orthodox list, which are completely two different concepts. Another thing is that the top 100 people in the longevity list are the most important part of the list."


    At this point, the fingers of the man in black suddenly made a clicking sound, like lightning.


    "The top 100 people on the immortality list are the most potential and powerful part in the immortality world, but there are also three watersheds in the top 100. One is the top 100 to the top 50, which is a lower level. Then the top 50 to the top 10, which is a medium level. Finally, the top 10 on the immortality list is the most terrible and powerful part in the real immortality world Strong existence. Anyone who meets the top ten on the longevity list has no other way but to escape. "


    The man in black shook his head and sighed gently.


    Alinka nodded. Although he knew the existence of the longevity list a long time ago, after all, people who cultivate to his level, if they don''t know the longevity list, they will really make people laugh.


    Thinking of something, Alinka suddenly asked, "my Lord, I knew the longevity list a long time ago, and I know that the characters on the longevity list are the top beings and the pride of heaven in the longevity world. But who arranged the longevity list? Who can have this ability among all races?"


    There must be someone arranging the longevity list. There is no doubt that Alinka is not naive enough to think that the longevity list is formed naturally.


    But no matter what Alinka thinks, he can''t think of anyone who can arrange the longevity list.


    Although there are some top experts in all races, it seems that they are not rich enough to arrange the list of longevity list.


    "Those people behind the longevity list? Their existence is not something you can understand, nor can I touch now."


    When he thought of something, a trace of fear flashed in the eyes of the man in black. Even his face, which was already very pale, became more and more pale.


    Seeing the adult''s face, Alinka was even more puzzled.


    "Who is it? Do you know, my lord?" Alinka asked carefully.


    The man in black took a breath, lowered his voice, and suddenly arranged a space boundary in the void to isolate the inner and outer space.


    Seeing that the man in black was so careful, even Alinka was nervous at once!


    "I don''t know very well. In fact, I learned it by chance. It seems that the people who arrange the longevity list are not a two-way problem, but some people. These people are the top, most powerful and most terrible existence in our longevity world. They are also the core strong people in the longevity world."


    "Hmm? Which race is it among the races? Is there such a powerful race in the eternal world?"


    Alinka said suspiciously.


    "Not the people of all races, but the core existence above."


    The man in black raised his head and looked at the ceiling.


    And Alinka thought for a moment, suddenly her face changed greatly, and the whole person trembled.


    Now he finally knows why the man in black wants to set up the next boundary of this space to isolate the inner and outer space.


    Originally, Alinka thought that the people in black were too cautious, but now he thought of those people, and he knew that the people in black were the most correct.


    Those people''s feeling is very strong. If he talks about them behind his back, maybe the other party can feel it.


    "In the eternal life world, there are a group of people who have been passed down since the birth of the eternal life world. They are the top beings in the eternal life world. They are like the guardians of the eternal life world. They are already passive peaks and exist at the top of all races. Only those people have the power to arrange the eternal life list."


    The man in Black said slowly!


    At this time, after Alinka knew the secret, she was shocked and almost couldn''t say it.


    Looking at Alinka''s expression, the man in black sighed gently. In fact, when he first heard the news, his expression was no different from that of Alinka, even a little more serious than that of Alinka.


    After all, those people are beyond the level of ordinary practitioners, but belong to the existence that they can''t figure out!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, after Xiao Naihe went back, the big war last night really had a great impact on him.


    He felt once again that only restoring strength is the safest.


    "Although that Alinka is only in the early stage of passive, I am not the opponent of the other party at all. The other party just makes an idea, and I may even be killed. If I can recover to the passive state, no, even if I recover to the nine peaks, I can fight against that Alinka."


    Xiao breathed out.


    After Xiao Naihe created the infinite Avenue, his strength soared.


    He knew that if he could recover to the ninth peak, or if he was half passive, he would definitely have the capital to fight even if he was in the early stage of ordinary passive.


    But now he doesn''t have this capital at all, because he is just the existence of seven realms.


    When Alinka came to him last night, he not only found out that he might have taken the array page, but also did it to himself.


    This made Xiao Naihe suddenly feel the danger. That''s right. Xiao Naihe also felt that he must improve his strength as soon as possible.


    "But now I don''t have many resources around me. Only a little resources won back in Dandao hospital before. It''s not enough."


    Xiao was immediately distressed.

 Chapter 2379

    Xiao Nai''s thought moved and directly opened the space of the imperial God''s plate.


    The last time he knew all the secrets of the imperial God plate from the plate. If Xiao could get what remained in the ancient family, it would not be a luxury to restore to the passive state.


    As for the main inheritance of the ancient clan, Xiao didn''t care much.


    Although he knows that the ancient clan is also the inheritance of the passive peak, the limitless Avenue created by Xiao Naihe has infinite potential. Once he reaches the extreme, there is no problem crossing the passive peak.


    Not to mention that he inherited the memory and Dharma experience of the owners of the nine heavenly palaces, and the inheritance of an ancient family is really nothing.


    However, if you want to get something from the ancient family, the problem lies in these pillars in the space of the imperial God plate.


    These pillars record some things about the ancient clan. It seems that the king of the ancient kingdom deliberately left clues on them before he died.


    After Xiao Naihe untied the meaning of these words through the plate, he didn''t want to understand the meaning of the king for a time.


    "The strong men with passive peaks have elusive ideas. If I want to find the inheritance of the ancient family, I must first unlock the secrets on these pillars."


    Xiao took a gentle breath.


    He began to sit in front of these pillars and think. His eyes were empty. It turned out that he had only entered a state of no self and no mind.


    Now Xiao Naihe''s concentrated with incomparable mental strength. He has begun to use the ability in the heavenly mystery star map to constantly calculate and solve the secrets on these pillars.


    However, Xiao Naihe is not very familiar with the ancient clan after all. Even if he has a celestial chart, he can''t find any clues.


    This was the first time since Xiao Naihe was reborn that he felt helpless.


    Even though Xiao Naihe''s not as strong as he was at his peak, he still remains confident and confident to return to his peak.


    But for the clues left on several pillars, Xiao Naihe had a sense of powerlessness that could not be untied. He couldn''t help but make Xiao Nai smile.


    "Unfortunately, if I can get more information about the ancient clan, I may be able to unlock the clues on this pillar. The guy pan doesn''t seem very familiar with the ancient clan, and the things he knows don''t work for me."


    Just when Xiao felt helpless, his mind suddenly moved, because he felt someone outside the house.


    Xiao Naihe set up a barrier in his room. As long as he was not an expert whose strength was far superior to his own, he could feel it at the first time once he was close to his room.


    "Why is she here?"


    Xiao Naihe''s divine sense swept the past and directly saw a man outside the door. It was Shangguan Jiajia.


    There is no way. Xiao still owes Shangguan Jiajia.


    In particular, this imperial plate was originally Shangguan Jiajia''s, but Xiao was not the kind of person who forcibly robbed Shangguan Jiajia''s things.


    Besides, Xiao Naihe can''t rob even if he wants to. The strength of this woman is actually so higher than herself.


    Xiao Naihe immediately felt very helpless. At the same time, he became very eager to restore his strength.


    No one wants to be weak, Xiao Naihe is no exception.


    Shangguan Jiajia pushes open the door. At this time, Xiao Naihe''s prohibition has been untied.


    Xiao Naihe had already flown out of the imperial disc, and Shangguan Jiajia was staring at the imperial disc on Xiao Naihe''s head with great interest.


    As soon as he saw Xiao, he opened his eyes and asked, "what? Have you untied the clues on those pillars?"


    "Do you think it''s so easy?" Xiao shook his head.


    "I knew that the inheritance left by the ancient people must be set up with many mechanisms and difficulties. It''s really not easy to find them. Which of those ancient treasures is not like this."


    Shangguan Jiajia didn''t care. She already felt that Xiao couldn''t untie it so soon.


    "What are you doing here this time? What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, can''t I come? I''m here to care about you and see how your cracking progress is?" Shangguan Jiajia deliberately showed an angry look and suddenly looked very charming.


    However, Xiao didn''t eat it at all, but slowly said, "I have something to care about."


    Shangguan Jiajia smiled: "last night, you were the closest place to the battle. Several classrooms in your array Taoist academy have been razed to the ground, and even the residence in the North has been overturned. I''m afraid something happened to you."


    "I don''t think you''re worried about something happening to me, but about something happening to the imperial God plate."


    "All the same, all the same."


    After being exposed by Xiao Naihe, Shangguan Jiajia blushed, and then put aside the topic, "but the battle last night was really wonderful. Wu Tongtian was really an old master, his fist meaning was all the sky, and he fought with the mysterious Lich family master."


    "At last, even Wang Huai''an shot. It''s a pity that the Lich family master still had a card and let him escape. Otherwise, with the strength of the Lich family master, he is not Wang Huai''an''s opponent at all."


    At this point, Shangguan Jiajia suddenly showed a look of regret.


    "Wang Huaian?"


    Xiao also remembered that at the end of the battle, the mysterious master in the college gathered light and shadow in the void and forced the master of the Lich family away.


    That Wang Huai''an, at least, is a passive existence.


    Even when Xiao Naihe was at his peak, he didn''t dare to underestimate Wang Huai''an.


    "He is the vice president of our rosefinch college, and 3000 years ago, he was already a figure on the longevity list and a strong one in the top 100. However, the characters recorded in the longevity list are required to be under the age of 500, which still limits the pace of many people."


    When Shangguan Jiajia talked about the longevity list, his face couldn''t help showing a strange look.


    However, Xiao didn''t care, because he was not interested in the longevity list.


    He had also heard about the longevity list before. This list records the strong people under the age of 500 in the longevity world, which is calculated according to strength, cultivation and potential.


    Wang Huai''an''s ability to be in the top 100 of the longevity list is enough to see his strength.


    "However, if we can get the inheritance of the ancient family and inherit the inheritance of the ancient family, it will not be difficult to surpass Wang Huai''an."


    Since Shangguan Jiajia went back, he specially investigated something about the ancient clan.


    It''s good not to investigate. After an investigation, I found that the ancient clan was too powerful.


    Because of this, Shangguan Jiajia is also very keen to get the inheritance secret of the ancient family.


    In her opinion, as long as you get the inheritance of the ancient family, over time, even the first person on the longevity list is not a thing.


    "Speaking of the inheritance of the ancient family, I found something. I don''t know if it''s useful to you."


    While talking, Shangguan Jiajia took something out of her arms.


    This is a very crystal clear glass fragment, but when Xiao Naihe saw the glass fragment, his face suddenly moved: "where did you get this?"


    "When I went back that day, I found the auction house again and found the seller who sold the imperial disc. It turned out that the seller who sold the imperial disc was an antique shop. They sold a lot of things because the money in the shop could not be turned around, and the imperial disc was one of them. As for this fragment, I finally got it from them because she recorded some on it Fly head boy, it seems to be some ancient language. Did I read it wrong? "


    Shangguan Jiajia looked at Xiao nervously.


    But Xiao Naihe also looked at Shangguan Jiajia with a strange expression. Even he had to admire this woman at this time. He was really lucky.


    The fly head boy on the fragment in his hand is really the words of the ancient family. It is just a record of the cultivation methods of some Tao rhymes in the ancient family.


    "It''s something of the ancient clan. If you carefully understand it, you may be able to understand the nine peaks or even half a step in the future."


    Xiao didn''t hide it.


    After hearing this, Shangguan Jiajia looked at the fragments in Xiao Naihe''s hand and asked, "is there a cable?"


    "Clues?"


    Xiao sighed. If he could find a clue so easily, he wouldn''t have to work so hard.


    However, at this time, Xiao could not help but brighten his eyes. A trace of fine light flashed in his head. It seemed that he thought of something.


    "I see. I see. I went the wrong way from the beginning. What I thought turned out to be a fork in the road."


    Xiao Nai smiled, but there was still a trace of surprise and surprise on his face.


    "Understand what?"


    "From the beginning, my thinking was wrong. The world king was an expert a long time ago. As the leader of the ancient family, he must think differently from ordinary people."


    "What?"


    "This glass fragment records the cultivation of Taoist rhymes about the ancient family. However, these words belong to the ancient family after all. It''s not surprising that the antique shop can''t understand them."


    Xiao Naihe can still have a brief understanding of some ancient languages.


    The ancient race is a big race in ancient times. It is even said that the history of the ancient race is longer than that of the human race.


    Now the ancient clan has perished for so many years. No one knows the existence of the ancient clan.


    It is not surprising that the words left behind can not be understood by others.


    "Oh? So you already understand?"


    "Come in with me and you''ll know."


    A mysterious smile appeared on Xiao Naihe''s face, and then he directly injected his mind into the imperial God plate.


    Zizi Zizi.


    The imperial God plate immediately separated a crack and threw them into the inner space.


    After Shangguan Jiajia came in again, he looked at the surrounding scenes and couldn''t help sighing.

 Chapter 2380

    "At the beginning, the king of the ancient family was really cruel. He actually refined their ancient family members into puppets and refined them with the flesh and blood of living people. How determined it is."


    Shangguan Jiajia sighed gently.


    She couldn''t think of how many people a dying race should have survived.


    Under this crisis, the king of the world not only did not help his people escape, but refined the remaining masters into puppets.


    It is similar to burying them alive, not allowing them to survive, or even cutting off the only blood of their ancient family.


    "If you knew the usefulness of these puppets, I''m afraid you wouldn''t think so. At that time, the ancient people had no hope of survival."


    Xiao shook his head, but he guessed some ideas of the king of the world.


    Pan has said that these puppets are actually made from the flesh and blood of living people.


    When you don''t move, it''s like a puppet statue, but in fact, these puppets can be urged. And every statue has great power.


    It seems that the king of the ancient family specially left his help in order to let the predestined people inherit the ancient family.


    If Xiao could untie the clues on these pillars, he might be able to find a means to urge these puppets.


    "Give me the pieces."


    Xiao Naihe stretched out his hand.


    Shangguan Jiajia didn''t hesitate. Since she had chosen to believe Xiao, naturally there would be no other doubts.


    Besides, now they are both on the same boat. It''s a waste of time to say anything.


    "When I first saw this guy, I just thought he was so hateful that I had to pit several pills, but now I think this guy seems to have some secrets."


    Shangguan Jiajia took a deep look at Xiao Naihe, and a fine light flashed in her eyes.


    To tell the truth, now Shangguan Jiajia is more and more unable to understand what Xiao can do.


    When she looked at Xiao Naihe before, she could tell the cultivation strength of Xiao Naihe, but recently, she suddenly felt that Xiao Naihe seemed to become a little mysterious.


    Of course, this idea just flashed through Shangguan Jiajia''s mind.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    "Look."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly opened five fingers, which showed the properties of different colors.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, five attributes, are the most basic five elements in nature.


    It can be said that every practitioner, in fact, the first course of their cultivation is to control the power of the five elements.


    The power of the five elements is the most basic power in nature. After practicing the fairy way, you can use the true Qi of heaven and earth to manipulate the five elements.


    However, with the increasing strength, the power of the five elements has become very weak.


    Many practitioners will not use the power of the five elements after their strength is improved.


    Including Xiao Naihe, he also felt that the power of the five elements was weak.


    However, since Xiao Naihe created the infinite Avenue, he found that everything has its own attributes, and each attribute has its own uniqueness.


    Even the most basic force of the five elements.


    Now, what he saw from the glass fragments was the ancient Taoist rhyme formula practiced with the power of the five elements.


    "This piece of glass should have been left by some skill of the ancient clan. Unfortunately, no one can understand the words on this piece, otherwise this piece of glass would have been taken away."


    Xiao could not shake his head, but fortunately others could not write the ancient clan, otherwise this fragment would not be given to Shangguan Jiajia.


    Even Xiao had to admire this woman''s good fortune.


    "Open!"


    Xiao could not help but burst into a loud drink. Suddenly, five different colors were released from the fragments. When these five colors were integrated into the column, they immediately burst into dazzling brilliance.


    "How do I feel that there seems to be the most basic power of the five elements in this fine awn? Is there such a foundation for the things left by the ancient family king?"


    Shangguan Jiajia frowned.


    However, at the moment when Shangguan Jiajia didn''t react, the fine awns in the void seemed to gather together and rotate constantly, forming clouds and clouds around several columns.


    The ancient characters on the pillars are even more glittering, as if each word contains different power.


    When five different kinds of fine awns were surrounded in the void, three big characters appeared in the middle of the column.


    Shangguan Jiajia couldn''t understand these three characters, but Xiao vaguely separated a little from Wang Yi''s memory.


    "Mixed sky column?"


    However, Xiao couldn''t touch his head. He directly urged his consciousness into the sea and woke up the sleeping disc.


    Pan had slept well. He was awakened by Xiao Naihe. He couldn''t help getting angry. He was about to swear. Suddenly he felt something. He couldn''t help but change his face: "how can I feel a very familiar Qi field... No, this is the chaotic Tiangong Qi field of the king of the world!"


    "What is chaotic heavenly skill?"


    Xiao Naihe heard what Pan said and couldn''t help asking.


    "You boy, have you really solved the clues in the imperial God plate and found the position of the inheritance of the ancient family?"


    "Untie is untie, but it only records the three characters'' huntianzhu '', and I don''t know what it means!" Xiao Naihe answered truthfully.


    Xiao Naihe knew something about the ancient clan from Wang Yi''s memory, but Wang Yi left before the ancient clan died, so he didn''t know much.


    Otherwise, Xiao would not have to borrow the ability of the disk twice in a row.


    "It''s huntianzhu. Unexpectedly, the king of the world put the inheritance of the ancient family there."


    There was a trace of surprise in the sound of the disc.


    "What on earth is huntianzhu?"


    "Huntianzhu? Actually, it was the treasure of the ancient family in those days. It is said that when the ancestors of the ancient family created the huntianzhu, they got the most primitive immortal Qi of the eternal world in the extreme north of the eternal world, and also got the extremely mysterious chaotic Qi in the Taiyu. Finally, they found a mysterious dark iron, which was refined into a treasure of Tongtian Dao It''s called huntianzhu. It has chaotic Qi and Changsheng Qi. Some of the experts who besieged the ancient clan did it for this treasure. It''s said that whoever can get huntianzhu and understand the chaotic Qi and Changsheng Qi will have the opportunity to peep into the mysterious realm above the passive. "


    Speaking of this, even in the tone of the plate, there was an uncontrollable vibration.


    Xiao could not help hearing that this plate must have had the idea of this huntianzhu before, otherwise he wouldn''t know so clearly.

 Chapter 2381

    Time is in a hurry. Five days have passed.


    It has been five days since Xiao Naihe untied the clue in the imperial God''s plate.


    Within these five days, Xiao Naihe had begun to prepare to go somewhere.


    In the case of plate, the mixed sky column is likely to be somewhere.


    According to the clues in the imperial disc, this place should be in the far north of.


    In the words of disk, the mixed sky pillar was originally born in the far north region, and two true Qi were obtained from it. It is likely that the mixed sky pillar is now in the far north region.


    "If I can find the mixed Tianzhu this time and find the inheritance of the ancient family, even if I can''t get the inheritance and get the mixed Tianzhu, it will definitely be a great opportunity for me."


    Xiao was very clear about the significance of huntianzhu to him.


    Although the inheritance of the ancient clan is powerful, it is a great inheritance of an ancient race after all. If other practitioners know, they should choose between the inheritance of the ancient clan and the huntianzhu. Xiao Naihe believes that many people will choose the former.


    Because the inheritance of the ancient family is a great opportunity to make their strength soar.


    Although the huntianzhu contains immortal Qi and chaotic Qi, if the cultivation and understanding are not in place, it is like chicken ribs.


    Xiao Naihe is different. He himself has integrated chaotic Qi and knows how to manipulate and use chaotic Qi.


    If you get the mixed sky pillar and absorb the chaotic Qi from it, you may be able to stimulate the chaotic Tianshi in your body and open the starry world.


    Once you open the star world, you can get Tiancai Dibao in your body to repair the divine personality, even if it doesn''t have the inheritance of the ancient family.


    Therefore, the main goal of Xiao Naihe this time is to mix Tianzhu.


    "Boy, you must get the mixed heaven pillar. This mixed heaven pillar contains the most mysterious chaotic Qi in Taiyu, which is comparable to the original Qi. There is also the law root of the eternal world, the eternal Qi. If you can understand it, even if you peep at the passive, the mysterious realm is uncertain."


    Plate in Xiao Naihe''s knowledge of the sea, repeatedly told.


    He was also worried that Xiao Naihe didn''t know the value of huntianzhu, and constantly instilled in Xiao Naihe all the way.


    Xiao Naihe''s direct nonsense without video disc is no stranger to the importance of huntianzhu.


    Shangguan Jiajia followed her. She took a leave this morning and said she would go out to perform the task.


    Rosefinch college is not just a holy land for study. In fact, the college also has a task system. Rosefinch college advocates practical teaching.


    So many times, Zhuque College encourages students to go out to perform tasks and experience life and death to hone themselves.


    Moreover, there are college points for performing tasks, and enough points can be exchanged for many benefits in the college.


    For example, some powerful Taoist instruments, pills, and even all kinds of Tongtian secrets are used to stimulate students'' enthusiasm.


    Therefore, no one doubts that Shangguan Jiajia goes out for the reason of performing his task.


    The two of them can walk thousands of miles in an instant in a crown block with a bright fire grain horse.


    If you want to go to the far north, you can arrive in two or three days


    Xiao Naihe sighed softly: "the immortal world is still big. If you follow the speed of the crown block, you don''t know how many continents you can shuttle in two or three days."


    There is a huge gap between the immortals and the first plane, that is, the size of the area.


    Although the first plane has 3300 worlds, as well as the divine world and extraterritorial starry sky, compared with the eternal world, that is the comparison between the light of fireflies and the sun.


    Dangdang is a human area, which is almost the size of an entire first plane.


    Not to mention that the territory occupied by other ethnic groups is larger and broader.


    Xiao Naihe, the area where they moved forward this time was already close to the edge of Terran territory.


    A little closer, that is the ownerless land and the territory of the demon family and the sea family.


    Here, Xiao Naihe and Shangguan Jiajia should be more careful.


    "In front is the forbidden sea area. It''s very close to the sea family. Be careful not to be found!"


    Shangguan Jiajia looked that the crown block had reached a sea area, and her heart was more cautious.


    Even the existence of Shangguan Jiajia''s jiuzhong peak dare not walk around outside, especially at the edge of this Terran territory. Once something happens, even no one can save it.


    "Sea clan?"


    Xiao Naihe knows some of the origin and background of the Hai nationality. The Hai nationality is a middle and upper class race among the various nationalities. It is inferior to the big races such as the demon clan, the demon clan and the elf clan.


    However, compared with the Terrans at this stage, it is not much worse. In terms of number, it is more than the Terrans.


    The people of the Hai nationality are all ethnic groups. In the thick sea area, at least more than one third of the sea in the eternal world is the territory of the Hai nationality. It can be seen how powerful the heritage of the Hai nationality is.


    The relationship between the Terran and the sea is not very good, so this time, Xiao Naihe and Shangguan Jiajia used some means to change their appearance to prevent being found.


    "Now put away the crown block to avoid accidents."


    Although there should be no one here, Xiao Naihe should be careful.


    The front was surrounded by the ocean, while the other two were facing mountains. Xiao Naihe felt a very rough fluctuation of spiritual power here.


    "The aura of spiritual power here is really uncomfortable. If I stay here for a long time, I think I may have to degenerate."


    Xiao shook his head, and a layer of white light gathered around him.


    This layer of white light protects Xiao Naihe''s body and prevents the entry of foreign breath.


    "It''s said that the forbidden sea area is one of the great forbidden areas in the immortal world arranged by our Terrans. Even ordinary sea people dare not go in and out here. It''s said that there are many dangers in the forbidden sea area. Even passive experts came in to explore and died here."


    When Shangguan Jiajia talked about the back, the expression on his face slowly changed, and his eyes were constantly flickering with fear.


    Now the name of forbidden sea area really makes Shangguan Jiajia feel very concerned.


    Not much. Now the inheritance of the ancient family may be in this area. Shangguan Jiajia must come in anyway, even if it is dangerous.


    The two of them climbed the mountain quickly, but after a while, they had reached the back of the mountains.


    Suddenly a thick fog filled the air, and they seemed to escape into the thick fog.


    "The miasma in here came out after thousands of years. We should be careful."


    Xiao Naihe finally understood why the forbidden sea area is one of the ten forbidden areas listed by the Terran.


    This place is more dangerous than Xiao Naihe''s first visit to the desert of the eternal world.


    "We have reached the forbidden sea area, but where is the thing hidden by the king?" Shangguan Jiajia rubbed his hands and asked.


    "From the clues above the mixed sky column, it should be the confluence of yin and Yang and the middle part."


    Xiao Naihe seemed to think of something. Suddenly, a fragment appeared in his hand. The fragment turned in the void. Suddenly, the fragment appeared and showed its appearance.


    Hiss, hiss!


    Soon, this piece of debris rotated in the void, and the light released from it seemed to brew all existence and constantly collided on the sea surface of the forbidden sea area.


    "It''s right here. Look ahead."


    Xiao Naihe spoke and pointed in the front direction.


    Shangguan Jiajia looked down Xiao Naihe''s eyes and saw only a small island in front of him.


    There is a breath of nothingness on this island. It is obviously an island that has been abandoned for many years. At this time, there is a sword wave.


    "What''s the matter? How can I feel that there are sword Qi fluctuations on that island? Can''t anyone be on the island?"


    Shangguan Jiajia doesn''t look very good. If someone is here, it''s not a good thing for them.


    After all, the less people know about this kind of thing, the better. Once the news comes out, Xiao Naihe and Shangguan Jiajia will certainly not be able to keep it.


    At that time, no matter how strong they are, they will be defeated.


    The inheritance of an ancient family is enough for a practitioner to grow into the top existence in the spiritual world.


    Even the Terran alliance can''t keep them when this kind of news comes out.


    Therefore, this time, Shangguan Jiajia only came with Xiao Naihe, and didn''t bring the people around her at all.


    "There should be no one on the island. I feel that the sword Qi is not emitted by humans. Instead, it seems that it is triggered by some array."


    "You mean someone was on this island."


    "Maybe it is. This breath is like that of the ancient clan, but we''d better go in first."


    Xiao could not help saying that the figure moved and flew directly inside.


    There were even other difficulties along the way, but it was not difficult for Xiao Naihe.


    Jingling!


    At this time, a fine awn was suddenly released from Xiao Naihe''s arms, which poured into the void and shot directly into the sky.


    Suddenly, black clouds filled all around and shrouded the whole sea.


    And the island is wrapped by layers of mysterious prohibitions.


    Around the black cloud, there were thunders mixed in the clouds.


    Xiao Naihe felt that the thunder in the clouds had a dark power. Even ordinary passive strong people could not resist the attack of these thunder.


    "This is... The imperial plate?"


    Xiao was a little stunned. Then he took out something from his arms. It was the imperial God plate. The imperial God plate released a dazzling light. When it was poured into the void, it wrapped the whole island in an instant.


    In all directions, surrounded by black clouds, the whole island suddenly produced an unspeakable and powerful force field.


    Xiao Naihe only felt that his spirit and body seemed to be swallowed up by this force field.

 Chapter 2382

    "What''s the matter? Did we trigger any prohibition?"


    Shangguan Jiajia''s face was very ugly. This time, for the sake of insurance, she brought a lot of magic weapons, but at this time, she didn''t work at all in front of this Tianwei.


    I just feel that my whole person is extremely small in front of this heavenly power.


    The cultivation of jiuzhong peak seems not worth mentioning.


    "No."


    Xiao shook his head and showed a rare prudence in his eyes.


    When the imperial disc rotates, it instantly turns into light, and the powerful storm generated in the forbidden sea area has swept thousands of miles.


    The whole island is constantly shaking, which seems to break up the island.


    Feeling the power of destroying heaven and earth, Xiao Naihe shrunk and directly put the glass fragments in his hands into the depths of the void.


    "Boy, hurry to use your mind to urge the imperial disc and use it to open the door to the void. It seems that you are right. This place should be the treasure land inherited by the king of the world. This force field just now is a space power among the ancient families. If you don''t enter it in time, even ordinary passive existence will be torn to pieces."


    At this time, the disc in Xiao Nai''s sea made a sound.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t hesitate. His mind had long been connected to the imperial disc and directly urged the imperial disc to run.


    In an instant, the whole imperial disc made a clicking sound, just like the continuous collision of various spaces, resulting in void cracks.


    "Xiao Naihe, what are you doing?"


    At this time, Shangguan Jiajia found that Xiao could not stand still, but his body was surrounded by a wave of spiritual power, as if he were wrapped up.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    At this time, a long white flame suddenly flickered in the void, as if it appeared from the void space.


    And the light flashed, only to see that the crack in the void had formed a long corridor, like a road to a certain heaven treasure land.


    "This... Is this the treasure land inherited by the ancient family?"


    Before Shangguan Jiajia could think clearly, Xiao Naihe suddenly grabbed himself and heard Xiao Naihe cry, "let''s go."


    At the next moment, the whole island suddenly rotated. Shangguan Jiajia only felt that his head seemed to make a roaring sound, as if some force bombarded his sea of knowledge, resulting in a strong collision.


    "What force field is this? It collides in my sea of knowledge. Xiao, why don''t you slow down? I can''t stand it."


    Shangguan Jiajia''s face is pale. Although she is already a master of jiuzhong peak, she can''t compare with the passive strong one in terms of strength. Once she is collided by a strong force field, she suddenly appears a little fragile.


    Xiao Naihe was different. Although his divine personality was seriously damaged, his knowledge of the sea did not shrink, and he was still at the level of passive later stage.


    Although the strength can not be brought into play, the strength remains the same.


    Otherwise, Xiao could not accept the void three-star array fusion.


    If other people had known that the sea had been blown up, they would not have survived.


    Just like this, Xiao didn''t do anything at all. It was very easy to fly in this space crack.


    "Chug chug."


    In Xiao Naihe''s ear came a clear voice. The channel formed by the void crack has come to an end.


    The next moment, the two men landed in front of a huge stone tablet.


    "Have we gone to another space field?"


    Shangguan Jiajia also recovered a little, and her face slowly looked a little red.


    "It should be. The inheritance of the ancient family can''t safely stay in the eternal world. The king of the world should have created a special space independently. Now, we are likely to be in this space."


    While talking, Xiao observed this stone tablet instead. There was a small gap in the middle of the stone tablet.


    Xiao Naihe seemed to think of something. He grabbed a disc in his hand, which was the imperial disc.


    When Xiao Naihe entered the void channel, he grabbed the imperial God plate and glass fragments. In case of need.


    Now he saw the gap on the stone tablet, his heart moved and thought of something.


    This gap seems to be the same size as the imperial disc.


    After pondering for a while, Xiao carefully put the imperial God plate in the gap and pressed it down.


    "How could it fit so well? But nothing happened!"


    Shangguan Jiajia looked around and found that Xiao could not put the imperial God plate behind the gap. He was a little disappointed.


    Click, click.


    At this time, the whole stone tablet suddenly vibrated and issued a shocking power. Even the spirits of the two people seemed to be absorbed at this moment.


    The next moment, I only saw that the whole stone tablet was slowly torn open, and broken lights shot out from it.


    "Looks like we''re looking for the right one?"


    A trace of joy appeared on Shangguan Jiajia''s face.


    The inheritance of the ancient family, how it exists.


    Originally, Shangguan Jiajia didn''t believe in the inheritance of the ancient family that Xiao Naihe complained about before.


    Because Xiao Naihe''s cultivation is not as good as himself, and as an assistant of Gong Yueling, where did he know these things.


    But later, Shangguan Jiajia specially investigated some things of the ancient race and found that this race did exist, and it was really a huge race in ancient times, which was no worse than the human race.


    Just like this, Shangguan Jiajia slowly believed Xiao Naihe''s words.


    She wants to fight. If what Xiao Naihe said is true and has the inheritance of the ancient family, Shangguan Jiajia may be able to step into the passive realm and become one of the giants in one fell swoop.


    She doesn''t have to go to he Lao to refine pills.


    After a series of scares, Shangguan Jiajia only felt happy after all the hardships.


    She even saw the moment when she was handed down by the ancient people.


    But when she saw Xiao Naihe''s expression, she couldn''t help being stunned.


    Because she saw Xiao Naihe''s face, full of incomparable prudence.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t answer Shangguan Jiajia''s words, but stared at the sky.


    Shangguan Jiajia also saw along Xiao Naihe''s line of sight. After seeing the situation above, she suddenly calmed down. Her expression was more exaggerated than Xiao Naihe''s, and her eyes were full of horror.


    "This... What is this?"


    At this time, they found that there was a huge column above, as if it ran through heaven and earth and connected the heaven and earth of the eternal world.

 Chapter 2383

    The whole void suddenly flashed a spiritual light around the pillar.


    "It''s the mixed sky pillar. It''s the mixed sky pillar. It seems that I''m right. The king of the world really put the mixed sky pillar in the forbidden sea area, the place where Changsheng Zhenqi was born."


    At this time, the plate in Xiao Naihe''s sea awareness screamed wildly, and his tone seemed very excited. The whole person seemed to break through Xiao Naihe''s sea awareness and run out directly.


    However, no matter how excited he was, it was useless. He could not escape from Xiao Naihe''s knowledge of the sea.


    "Xiao Naihe, in any case, wants to get the mixed Tianzhu. Even if he gives up the inheritance of other ancient families, as long as he gets the mixed Tianzhu, everything is worth it."


    At this time, the disc gradually calmed down and sounded in a deep voice.


    There are mysterious chaotic Qi and fundamental immortal Qi in the heaven column. If you can understand these two Qi, you will have the opportunity to peep into the mysterious realm above the passive.


    He was also worried that Xiao didn''t know the value of huntianzhu, so he hurriedly said, "boy, don''t think the inheritance of the ancient clan is important. The inheritance of the ancient clan will last forever. In the future, the cultivation will only be in the passive realm, but it''s not impossible to understand the two true Qi in huntianzhu and break through the passive realm."


    After thinking about it, he continued to explain: "besides, the treasures left by my ancient Protoss are better than the inheritance of the ancient family. The status of the ancient Protoss is much more important than the ancient family."


    "Really?" Xiao Naihe suddenly said with a smile, "if so, how could the ancient Protoss be destroyed?"


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, pan couldn''t help but be stunned. Then his tone seemed a little dry, "that''s not because all the experts in the immortal world gathered around to deal with the ancient Protoss."


    Xiao Naihe also knew that if the ancient Protoss had more details than the ancient ones.


    What Pan said is not wrong.


    At the beginning, although the ancient Protoss was destroyed by all the giants in the immortal world, at least 40% of the giants died in that war and suffered heavy losses. It can also be seen how powerful the ancient Protoss was.


    "You''d better think about how to win the huntianzhu first!"


    Xiao could not shake his head and no longer ink with the disk.


    As soon as I heard the play, I immediately knew there was a play. I smiled and quickly heard: "the huntianzhu was created by the ancestors of the ancient family. At the beginning, the ancestors of the ancient family found the mysterious chaotic Qi and immortal Qi, which were integrated into a piece of Xuanshi and refined into a huntianzhu. This huntianzhu was controlled by the kings of the ancient family. Maybe the problem is here."


    Xiao Naihe nodded, and he also found it.


    "Why don''t you think about it and try to control this bastard Tianzhu with your own mind?"


    Pan continued.


    "That''s what I mean."


    With that, Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows showed a little fine light. His mind turned into an aperture in his knowledge of the sea, shrouded in the void and placed on the mixed sky column.


    All of a sudden, this aperture directly surrounded the mixed sky column.


    Seeing the Shangguan Jiajia here, the whole man jumped up, pointed to Xiao Naihe and said, "Xiao Naihe, don''t you want to take this huge pillar back?"


    Shangguan Jiajia didn''t know the origin of this pillar, but when she first saw the mixed sky pillar, her heart was severely shocked.


    She even felt that her spirit could be pulled out of the mysterious pillar, which made Shangguan Jiajia feel like she wanted to worship in an instant.


    Now, seeing that Xiao Naihe actually wanted to put this pillar away, he immediately frightened Shangguan Jiajia.


    "Why? Aren''t we here to get the inheritance of the ancient family? The importance of this thing is no less than that of the ancient family. Why do you suddenly become afraid of hands and feet?"


    Xiao Naihe looked at Shangguan Jiajia with a funny face.


    Being so pointed out by Xiao Naihe, Shangguan Jiajia was stunned.


    Yes, I''m not looking for the inheritance of the ancient family. Now that the inheritance place of the ancient family has been found, why can''t I have any idea of inheritance? On the contrary, I hold a psychology of reverence for the inheritance of the ancient family.


    Xiao Naihe looked at Guan Jiajia''s face and knew that the girl must have been affected by the Qi field in the land inherited by the ancient family.


    It was like a beggar who suddenly broke into the vault in the palace. There were pieces of gold treasures in front of him. May not feel happy, but produce a fear of psychology, unbearable.


    Although Shangguan Jiajia is a nine peak, the inheritance belt of the ancient family is the top inheritance in ancient times, which is far from what Shangguan Jiajia can bear. Naturally, she will also derive an idea of towering and worshipping the inheritance of the ancient family.


    And Xiao Naihe saw too much of this top inheritance, so he naturally wouldn''t have this idea.


    Under the expansion of Xiao Naihe''s mind, the mixed Tianzhu kept shrinking. Just when Xiao Naihe thought he could take the mixed Tianzhu.


    Tear.


    Suddenly, a violent twitching sound broke out in the light column of the mind, as if two space cracks collided with each other and tore a bigger crack.


    The divine mind was torn by the powerful Qi in the mixed sky column, and a burst of "squeaking" tearing sound suddenly sounded in Xiao Naihe''s mind, which immediately hit him with severe pain.


    Xiao Naihe forcibly suppressed the sharp pain in his mind. With the strength of his divine soul and Tao heart, it was not difficult to bear it.


    On the contrary, it was the power of huntianzhu, which almost capsized Xiao Naihe in the gutter and was directly overturned.


    He took a heavy breath, flashed a touch of Qingming in his eyes, and nodded his finger in the void to take back his mind.


    "Just now, the real Qi in the huntianzhu has been swallowed up and absorbed most of my thoughts. It is worthy of being the Taoist weapon of the ancient family."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head. This Taoist instrument is the most powerful Taoist instrument Xiao Naihe has ever seen.


    Integrate chaotic Qi and Changsheng Qi.


    Once you understand, you will emerge immediately.


    It''s really not so easy to get this great opportunity.


    Xiao Naihe sighed softly in his heart.


    "Is this called a mixed sky column? You can''t even accept it?"


    "I can''t accept it. It''s estimated that even the strong in the passive realm may not accept it. Unless..."


    "Unless what?"


    However, Xiao''s eyes moved and said thoughtfully, "it may be from the inheritance of the ancient family."


    Xiao Naihe guessed that the kings of the past dynasties could control the mixed Tianzhu. If they want to obtain the mixed Tianzhu, they should work hard on the inheritance of the ancient family.


    To tell the truth, Xiao Naihe has little interest in the inheritance of the ancient family. What he lacks now is all kinds of natural materials, earth treasures, aura and real yuan to make up for the loss of divine dignity.


    Xiao Naihe now has almost no bottleneck in his cultivation. As long as he is given enough natural materials and earth treasures, he can push his cultivation to the later stage at once.


    "But the king of the ancient family left the inheritance of the ancient family. It''s impossible that he didn''t leave anything else?"


    Xiao Naihe thought.


    Let''s put the huntianzhu aside for the time being. His main purpose this time is to get all kinds of panacea, Reiki Zhenyuan and so on left by the king of the ancient family.


    As long as you can restore your accomplishments, it doesn''t matter to give up the inheritance of the ancient family.


    Xiao waved his hand to stabilize his mind. Then he looked at the ancient palace and what he was looking for.


    The ancient palace is surrounded by eight dharmas, just like a vast world. The most powerful place of the ancient clan lies in their spatial ability.


    They can open up all kinds of space and derive a powerful space world.


    Generally speaking, as long as you practice in the realm of God, you can break the void, forcibly tear the void channel and retrograde the heavenly world.


    But the experts of the ancient clan, even if they did not achieve the Lord of God, they also had the ability to tear the space channel.


    The blood of the ancient clan has its own space power, which no one can stop.


    Therefore, only those who fight with the ancient clan can kill the experts of the ancient clan unless they are suppressed by explosive strength.


    Otherwise, as long as they are given a chance, they will have a way to tear the void channel and leave at will.


    Even if the cultivation is weaker than the opponent, you can escape if you can''t fight.


    "No wonder the king of the ancient world was besieged by so many experts and finally escaped. Even if he was seriously injured, he can see the strength of the king."


    Xiao looked so moved.


    From the words of the plate, it is not difficult to know that many experts who besieged the king of the world were no worse than those who besieged the ancient Protoss.


    There are many strong people with passive peaks. Even if the king of the world is seriously injured, he can escape here and leave a legacy.


    It can be seen that the space magic power of the ancient clan has indeed reached an unpredictable level.


    "Will there be other spaces closed in this vast world?"


    Xiao Naihe thought and then stretched out his hand.


    His five fingers burst out a fine light, like a nihilistic spiritual power.


    These spiritual powers have become all kinds of bright scriptures, and each Scripture has the breath of limitless Avenue.


    Xiao Naihe now even degenerates to the supreme state, his limitless Avenue is still at the top level of many avenues.


    "Limitless refining, Tao begets Tao!"


    While talking, suddenly, a burst of fire burst out in the void, just like a beating spark.


    At this time, the whole space world suddenly vibrated, as if it were the end of the world, the sea was overturned and the earth was lifted.


    The whole sky turned into a thick nothingness. At that moment, the whole world seemed to expand and burst at a high speed, and seemed to explode.


    Only the mixed sky column still stands at both ends and seems to have no influence.


    Shangguan Jiajia was almost suppressed to the ground, and this space power burst out, which was not supported by her small nine peaks at all.


    Even Xiao Naihe felt that his body was about to be split.


    "What''s that?"

 Chapter 2384

    "What''s that?"


    Xiao Naihe had a thought. At this time, a strange light was suddenly derived from the void.


    These lights, accompanied by a burst of sound, continue to converge together.


    When the world disintegrated, it directly formed a strange circular state.


    "Are we going to die? What is the inheritance of the ancient family? This is clearly a trap for us to die. Did the king of the ancient family make such a trap to calculate whether his enemies would succeed when he was dying?"


    Shangguan Jiajia made a painful and sharp voice, her pretty face was full of melancholy, and a sense of despair immediately surged to her heart.


    She consciously felt that under such an absolutely dangerous situation, she had no hope of escaping from life.


    "Not necessarily."


    Xiao shook his head because he saw that the huge ball in the void had enveloped them.


    Although the outside world is still collapsing, the inner space of the ball is very peaceful.


    "What''s the matter?" Shangguan Jiajia was confused. She had just obviously felt a danger of death, as if she was really going to fall.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, she actually entered a strange space, as if she had become safe.


    "The heaven and earth are mysterious. The king of the ancient clan is already a passive peak. Naturally, the inheritance place he left behind will not be so simple. If he really wanted to kill people, it would be enough to kill us a thousand or ten thousand times by arranging various space hunting arrays and prohibitions on the outer island. There''s no need to bother. There are still various shapes in this space The illusion of state. "


    Xiao Naihe said.


    While he was talking, the light that had condensed suddenly poured out like a huge picture scroll and threw itself on the space.


    "Is this... Source projection?"


    Xiao''s face suddenly changed.


    He couldn''t be more clear about this. At the beginning, he entered the second plane, that is, the burial place of the galaxy, through the clues left by the wolf. He once saw an original projection and an ancient war.


    It was a war between Xuan, Yi and Huang.


    That war refreshed Xiao Naihe''s understanding of the direct combat of passive realm experts. He also knew for the first time that once the top-level strong fight, one move can even affect the operation of the star plane.


    Now, it is another source projection.


    "Is it the original projection left by the king of the ancient family?"


    Before Xiao could think about it, the projection in this space already showed the picture.


    In the picture, a sea of people surrounds the endless mountains.


    Surrounded by mountains, there are countless palaces.


    "This is the main mountain of the ancient clan. At the beginning, the ancient clan was located in the south section of the Changsheng Kingdom and occupied almost 20% of the field of the Changsheng kingdom."


    At this time, the disk in the sea also makes a sound.


    Xiao nodded slightly.


    Don''t listen to the fact that the ancient tribes only occupy 20% of the realm of immortality. You know, the huge plane of immortality is much larger than the first plane.


    I''m afraid that the ten first planes are not as big as one eternal world.


    And how powerful it is that the ancient clan actually occupied 20% of the field of the eternal world.


    You know, in ancient times, there were not only ancient families, but also ancient big families such as ancient gods and Hades, while human, demon and ELF families were also rising together.


    "The ancient tribes were all over the eternal world. I don''t know there are billions of people. The strong are infinite. There are at least 100000 experts at the passive level!"


    Hearing the words of the plate, even Xiao Naihe, whose heart was as calm as a rock, couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    100000 passive realm?


    What''s that concept.


    In the ancient war that Xiao Naihe saw at the Xinghe burial ground, the experts led by Yi besieged Xuan, and the strong in the passive realm were far less than 100000.


    It is definitely the most terrible group power in a position.


    Enough to conquer any medium plane.


    Like the first plane, this distant star plane can''t stop the 10% power of the ancient family.


    "How could such a powerful ancient clan be destroyed by others? What a powerful force was gathered in the eternal world at that time!"


    Xiao could not imagine that in order to deal with the ancient clan, he was afraid that almost all the experts in the immortal world formed a group.


    "The king of the world is because he has brought the immortal daughter, otherwise their ancient family doesn''t have to perish and is besieged by many experts in the immortal world."


    The tray sighed gently.


    In his heart, he also sympathized with the king of the world. As an expert of the ancient Protoss, pan also faced the situation that the ancient Protoss was besieged and destroyed by other forces in the eternal world.


    At the beginning, there were more people to deal with the ancient Protoss, almost the sum of other forces in the immortal world.


    However, the reason why the ancient Protoss were destroyed was mainly due to the contradiction with the Ming and other races.


    For a long time, the ancient god family was feared by the ambitious Ming family, while other races wanted to rise and divide the eternal world equally.


    To this end, the Ming nationality united with other big families and destroyed the ancient Protoss.


    This is the same as the current human race. One race has been in power for too many years and has been united by other races to overthrow the dominant position of the eternal world.


    This is the long river of history, which has been changing repeatedly. No one can guarantee that there will be other big races overthrown by other races in the future.


    When Xiao Naihe sighed, the picture in the space changed, revealing the strong heritage of the ancient clan.


    Hundreds of thousands of passive strong people, countless ancient people, this group of power is definitely the top in the eternal world.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe saw a woman in the picture.


    The woman seemed to run out of the picture of a lady. Her starlit eyes looked cool, her skin was like snow and her eyebrows were like smoke.


    She was dressed in a snow-white light dress, pure and immortal.


    Even Xiao Naihe, who was used to all kinds of saints and goddesses, couldn''t help but praise secretly.


    "She is the eternal daughter. She is the culprit for the demise of the ancient clan." pan Youran''s voice came.


    Xiao looked so moved that she was the eternal daughter.


    "What kind of existence is the eternal daughter? Why do even the strong in the eternal world want to get her so much?"


    Xiao Naihe could hear that when pan talked about this woman, there was also a desire in his tone, a naked desire. Hope!


    "That''s because you don''t know the secret of immortality!"

 Chapter 2385

    "That''s because you don''t know the secret of immortality!"


    The sound of the disc was full of sobs, as if it recalled things in ancient times.


    Even Xiao felt that Pan''s thoughts at this time seemed to float to another time and space. Then Pan''s voice continued to ring: "After the birth of Taiyu, the immortal world is the second batch of star planes derived from Taiyu. Up to now, we don''t know how many billions of years it has gone through. You know, before the birth of Taiyu, there was chaotic Qi, and after the birth, there was original Qi. These two Qi are the most mysterious Qi in Taiyu. Then every powerful star plane has its own Qi to support the operation of the plane Go down. "


    "You mean... Changsheng Qi?"


    Xiao recalled that he had said before that chaotic Qi and Changsheng Qi were mixed in the mixed Tianzhu.


    Xiao couldn''t be more clear about the origin of chaotic Qi.


    On the contrary, it was Changsheng Zhenqi. However, Xiao still seemed a little confused.


    But now we can know from the words of the disc that this longevity Qi is not trivial. Even the strong at the passive peak will peep, even if it is not as good as the origin Qi and chaos Qi.


    "In the very long era of the eternal life world, there was a saying that who gets the eternal life Qi, who can dominate the eternal life world."


    Plate suddenly burst out of his eyes, the spirit trembled, and his mood suddenly became excited.


    "Who gets immortality and true Qi gets immortality?"


    Xiao Naihe took a slight breath and said something overbearing.


    Afraid of Bai inorganic or Huang Lin, they dare not say that they dominate the first face.


    Not to mention the longevity world, which is far beyond the first level. If we can dominate the longevity world, it is how it exists. Even ordinary strong people may not have that ability.


    What''s special about this immortal Qi? It can produce such a great effect.


    "Eternal life Qi is the root of the eternal life world. Just like our practitioners, there is a divine origin without source, and eternal life Qi is equivalent to the divine origin of the eternal life world. Do you know that?"


    "No wonder those ancient masters all want to get Changsheng Qi. Even you say that if you understand Changsheng Qi, you will have the opportunity to step into the mysterious realm above passivity."


    Xiao Naihe finally understood this time. It seems that the importance of immortality is really very important.


    Even Xiao Naihe, who is not from the immortality world, knows the value of immortality real Qi. Even Xiao Naihe is vaguely moved by this real Qi.


    "Since the birth of the eternal life world since ancient times, there has been eternal life Qi in the eternal life world. Countless experts have fought to the death in order to seize the eternal life Qi."


    Pan shook his head, and his tone became a little bitter: "the eternal life world later passed on the temporary consciousness and eternal life Qi to the spokesperson. Whoever can get this spokesperson can have eternal life Qi and peep at the real foundation of the eternal life world."


    "Then, the spokesman of the eternal world is called the eternal daughter."


    Hearing this, Xiao was suddenly enlightened.


    No wonder such a powerful clan in the ancient world will be besieged by many experts in the immortal world. The main reason is because of the immortal heavenly daughter.


    However, Xiao was still thinking about what kind of person this immortal heavenly daughter is, who actually has such a great charm.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the immortal heavenly daughter in the void picture, although he had to admit that this woman was almost the most perfect of all the women Xiao Naihe had seen in terms of appearance, figure, temperament and so on.


    But no matter how perfect the beauty is, it is impossible for all men to fall for it.


    There is only one explanation. The immortal tiannv itself is strange, and those experts in the immortal world want to get the immortal tiannv at all costs.


    "It turns out that the immortal daughter inherited the consciousness of the immortal world and the immortal Qi. No wonder so many people scrambled for it. They didn''t hesitate to destroy the whole ancient family and sacrifice countless people. But I don''t know where the immortal daughter is now?"


    "Since the birth of the immortal world, there have been no more than ten people, or even fewer. The king of the world didn''t know what luck he had and found the immortal daughter, but they must have never had a skin relationship, otherwise the ancient people wouldn''t have such an end." Pan shook his head, and his tone was both pity and hatred.


    Xiao Naihe also guessed that if he wants to get Changsheng Qi, he is to get the red pill Yuan Yin of Changsheng tiannv, and intersect with each other in terms of flesh and spirit.


    If the king of the world had such a thing with the immortal heavenly daughter at the beginning, he would have obtained the immortal Qi long ago, and those enemies might not dare to attack their ancient clan.


    "It''s only a few days since the king of the world got his immortal daughter. He''s so obsessed with that woman that he doesn''t dare to touch her. On the contrary, he''s brought death. Who can expect that misfortune and fortune lie on and misfortune lie on."


    "It''s just that after so many years, I haven''t heard of the birth of an immortal daughter. What''s the matter?"


    The corner of his eye jumped slightly and said slowly: "The immortal heavenly daughter inherits the consciousness of the immortal world and its immortal Qi. Once someone breaks her body and intersects with spirit and flesh, her mission will be over. At that time, the next generation of immortal heavenly daughter will naturally be born. However, there is no news of the immortal heavenly daughter for so many years, there is only one possibility. The immortal heavenly daughter obtained by the king of the world still lives on earth!"


    Suddenly, Xiao''s face changed.


    That''s the woman who caused the disaster of the whole ancient family. She actually survived on earth.


    If it is known, I''m afraid a great chaos will break out in the eternal world.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t mean anything to the immortal girl at all. Even if there was immortal Qi on the immortal girl, Xiao Naihe still had chaos Qi and origin Qi in his body. If he understood these two Qi to the extreme, wouldn''t he be better than immortal Qi?


    "You see, these pictures were left by the king of the world when he inherited them. Look, this is the picture of besieging the ancient family."


    The sound of the disc sounded, which made Xiao Naihe pay attention to the empty picture.


    In this empty picture, the ancient clan, which was originally extremely powerful and had 100000 strong people, was besieged by countless strong people in the eternal world overnight.


    Suddenly, the war that lasted for half a year began.


    In the picture, Xiao Naihe saw how the ancient family was swallowed up step by step, but countless strong people of the ancient family were slowly killed.


    Flesh explosion.


    The spirit pulled away.


    True fire!


    ¡­¡­


    There are all kinds of tragedies.


    Similarly, those experts who besieged the ancient clan came to no good end. They paid a high price for attacking one of the most powerful races in the world.


    Nearly 40% of the people died.


    Then, as soon as the picture turns, a man standing in the middle of the picture, dressed in gray purple robes and gold crowns. The twinkling stars in my eyes are like taking in the whole starry sky.


    Every move has an aura of dominating the world.


    "This man is the king of the ancient family. The real king."


    Seeing the king in the picture, the tone immediately became very sorry.


    Their experiences were somewhat similar, because the ancient clan was besieged, and the king was besieged because of the immortal daughter.


    But the same big families were destroyed, which suddenly gave birth to an idea of regret.


    "Is this the original world king''s war?"


    In the picture, the king of the world tears the void and plays in the dark, like the end of the world.


    Hundreds of worlds in the eternal life world were shattered by this war, and even the company''s eternal life world was almost overturned and shook the whole star plane.


    Hundreds of millions of bodies lie on the road.


    Bleeding into the sea, blood gas into the sky.


    The whole immortal world is like Shura hell.


    Compared with the century war I saw at the Xinghe burial ground, that is, the war between Xuan, Yi and Huang, the world king''s war was even more shocking.


    "I used to achieve the late passive period. I thought I was a strong man at the peak of ordinary passive. They all had the power of World War I, but in this war, even their aftershocks could even destroy me in the subversive period."


    Xiao Naihe laughed at himself.


    The gap between passive peak and passive late stage can no longer be described as the gap between graben and trench.


    "The king of the world actually used the space magic of the ancient family to arrange an ancient and powerful array prohibition, and used a space power to hunt down 30% of the strong."


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed. In the picture, the king of the world was bathed in blood and turned into a forbidden barrier. He grabbed nearly ten passive strongmen and killed them directly.


    How terrible it is.


    However, looking at the king of the world, he was bleeding all over and was seriously injured. Finally, he forcibly tore the space, played a move of time-space disorder, fled out and fled to the island.


    But in the end, the world king was too badly injured and could not avoid death.


    In the world of jiewang''s body, thousands of people still have residual oil.


    "These people... Should be the elite of the ancient family and the descendants of the king of the world who left to revive the ancient family. However, they should be displayed with blood and can be easily found."


    The sound of the disc continued.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He finally knew how the living puppets in the imperial God''s plate came from. It seems that they are these people.


    "The king of the world knows that once he dies, these people will also be chased and killed. Finally, he will refine them into puppet statues and seal off their vitality. In the future, someone will open the imperial God plate, inherit it and untie the seals and prohibitions of these people."


    Xiao Naihe''s face moved.


    Finally, when the picture slowly darkened, the king sealed all his inheritance in the space under the mixed sky column, forming a vast world.


    The king of the world left his inheritance, and his vitality was cut off, which really ended his life.


    "My inheritance can be obtained by predestined friends!"

 Chapter 2386

    "What''s that sound?"


    At this time, there were bursts of noise in the whole void, and suddenly a voice came from all directions.


    The original Shangguan Jiajia is still immersed in the thought of the war in the picture. After all, she is only a practitioner of the nine peaks. How can she know the war of that level in ancient times.


    In contrast, Shangguan Jiajia was a mole ant in that war.


    Therefore, she was attracted by the war in the picture.


    Before returning to consciousness, the picture disappeared, and the void suddenly became disordered. The turbulence surrounded them and twitched constantly.


    "Xiao Naihe... What''s going on?"


    Shangguan Jiajia''s face turned pale. The whole void had become extremely dangerous. Countless turbulence directly collided with each other.


    It''s like many different stars squeezing each other, compressing all space, making Shangguan Jiajia feel that the body and spirit must be squeezed into an atom.


    The voice of the plate suddenly spread violently from Xiao Naihe''s knowledge of the sea: "this is the voice of the king of the world. Xiao Naihe, you should guard the heart of the road. This should be the voice of the road that the king of the world finally came out. He should still leave a trace of divine spirit in this space."


    However, Xiao returned to God earlier than Shangguan Jiajia. His Taoist heart itself is as tough as a rock. He doesn''t need to guard at all and can''t be shaken.


    But at this time, the sound of the great road from the void hit the original heart, which made Xiao Naihe''s Tao heart vibrate a little.


    "Motionless as a mountain."


    However, at this moment, Xiao Naihe directly expelled the strange feeling generated in the heart of the Tao. He would never waver in the face of the collapse of heaven and earth.


    "Are you destined for future generations?"


    However, Xiao forced the sound of the avenue to stabilize, and then waved his hand. His powerful mental force field shrouded Shangguan Jiajia''s body, making Shangguan Jiajia gradually calm down.


    Without waiting for Shangguan Jiajia to return, a figure appeared in the void.


    Grey clothes, purple robes and gold crowns.


    This man is not the king of the world. Who is he?


    "The king of the ancient clan? The idea of the remnant soul?"


    Xiao Naihe said word by word, and his eyes were locked on the nihilistic residual soul idea.


    This man is the king of the ancient family.


    The body of the world king is a transparent state, and his remnant soul fragments belong to the category of non rebirth.


    The idea that the king of the world has retained now is smaller than the spirit that Pu Yue left in Xiao Naihe.


    However, the king of the world is a passive peak, far exceeding that of Pu Yue, and the intensity is much higher than that of Pu Yue.


    When Xiao Nai saw the king of the world, his body was like being struck by lightning. Even the king of the world who had died for too many years could drive an unspeakable aura.


    "Xiao... Xiao Naihe... Is this... This person... The world..."


    Shangguan Jiajia''s scalp was numb and her face was pale. She retreated behind Xiao Naihe.


    Although she looked for the inheritance of the ancient family this time, she just saw the ancient war in the picture, which made Shangguan Jiajia worship the king of the ancient family as a God at once, and she didn''t dare to blaspheme at all.


    Now she also guessed that the idea of the remnant soul might be the king of the world. Suddenly, she lost her heart and was difficult to maintain.


    "He is the king of the ancient family. Shangguan Jiajia, he is dead. Even if he is only a ghost now, he can''t rise again."


    Xiao Naihe released a kind of aura, which made Shangguan Jiajia calm down at once.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was not like a practitioner of the seven realms at all, but like a passive giant in the eternal world.


    "Predestined friends, you have finally come to the place where my ancient family inherits. How many years has it been?"


    "From the extinction of the ancient clan to the present, at least billions of years have passed, and even the ancient protoss have perished." Xiao Naihe said patiently.


    The king of the world was slightly stunned, and a trace of shock appeared on his face in the state of the remnant Soul: "the ancient Protoss has been destroyed? Then... What about the guy of the divine plate? Is he also dead? Who killed the ancient Protoss?"


    Ancient Protoss, like ancient tribes, are huge races in ancient times with strong heritage.


    At the beginning, the experts in the immortal world paid an extremely heavy price in order to destroy the ancient family.


    The price is so heavy that they dare not pay again.


    The ancient Protoss are so powerful that they are afraid to pay no less than the cost of destroying the ancient Protoss.


    "It''s the Pluto, the king of the world."


    At this time, a voice came out of Xiao Naihe''s knowledge of the sea. It was the voice of the disc.


    "This... Dish, are you there too?" the world king''s ghost consciousness just woke up and was stopped by Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe got the idea of the disc, and then ran his own idea, projecting the spirit of the disc into the void


    After seeing the projection of the disc, the king''s face became strange: "God disc, how did you become like this, and unexpectedly reduced to this end? People are not human, ghosts are not ghosts!"


    How does the world king exist? Even if he is dead, his eyesight is incomparable.


    Naturally, he can see the current state of the market, which is also very miserable.


    Pan shook his head and said bitterly: "at the beginning, the guy of Mingzi United several experts with strength no less than mine to besiege me. Although I fought desperately and killed three people inside, I was sealed by Mingzi and another person, and fell into the ''void three-star lock array''


    "Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that Mingzi finally did it to you. They were very afraid of our ancient clan and ancient Protoss a long time ago. They wanted to destroy our two families. After my ancient Protoss was destroyed, your ancient Protoss still fell into this end."


    The king laughed at himself.


    One of them is the king of the ancient family, and the other is the ancient god plate of the ancient god family. They are all the top strongmen in the eternal world at that time.


    But such a strong man has ended up like this.


    "I''m much better than you. World king, you''re just a ghost now. Although you keep a state of mind, you can''t be reborn. And I still have a chance to reincarnate and be reborn. I''m still a little better than you."


    Pan shook his head. Although his tone became a little bitter, he still swallowed and said.


    The king of the world also said in a strange tone: "you''re not much better now. I can see that even if you want to reincarnate, you just need to pay a big price. Now, you should be pinned on this boy''s body. Is it in the sea?"


    Then, the king of the world''s eyes moved and instantly locked Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe suddenly shocked the whole person and couldn''t extricate himself.

 Chapter 2387

    Who is the king of the world? The king of the ancient world is the peak strong in ancient times. He is an expert at the forefront of the eternal world.


    Even if it is placed in Taiyu, I''m afraid it''s also an outstanding figure, which exists like xingzu.


    Even if the current world king has died and turned into a remnant soul idea, his eyesight can not be underestimated.


    Just take a look and you''ll know the situation.


    "Yes, because we ancient Protoss were too big, we were calculated by those guys of Mingzi, and I was besieged. However, they can''t kill me. They can only seal me in the ''void three-star lock array''. If this son didn''t save me inadvertently, I''m afraid the array force in the array will really dissolve me in a short time."


    Pan said softly, in an indifferent tone.


    But only the world king can hear the danger of the plate.


    "If this boy steps into the passive realm in the future, I can use his hand to separate the array and find a suitable cottage for rebirth."


    The plate pointed to Xiao.


    Suddenly, Xiao became the focus of the field.


    Shangguan Jiajia, who is on the side, is looking at one person and two souls on the field with an ignorant face. Although she is vaguely aware of something, the jumping of things is too fast. Up to now, she hasn''t understood all the situation, but she is confused and forced.


    "Is he?"


    The king of the world took a deep look at Xiao Naihe. Suddenly, the whole king of the world was slightly shocked, and a burst of fine light burst out in his eyes, just like a three hundred year lust ghost who suddenly saw a big white girl. The look in his eyes was self-evident.


    "Great success of divine spirit? What a powerful divine spirit!"


    After only one look, the king of the world found that the strength of Xiao Naihe''s spirit far exceeded his current cultivation.


    "Hei hei, so you found it. I found this at the beginning. I thought he had the hope of stepping into the passive realm. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have said it was possible to see the sun again."


    The power source of a practitioner is mainly divided into three parts: the first is the divine personality, the second is the divine soul, and the third is the flesh body.


    The power in the divine grid comes from the source, the divine soul comes from the divine mind, and the physical body is the spiritual power.


    If the divine strength is not forcibly restrained, it is basically invisible, but the divine soul strength is easy to see through.


    This son''s physical strength is almost between eight and nine, but his spiritual strength is far more than his cultivation.


    This kind of person, practice, is definitely twice the result with half the effort.


    "World king, they came here today to look for opportunities. Didn''t you leave the inheritance of the ancient world family? They came here today to look for this inheritance. No one can urge the huntianzhu. It''s better to give it to this boy."


    The plate finally said its purpose today.


    The king of the world closed his eyes, looked expressionless, and said slowly, "according to the truth, the king has been dead for a long time, and there is no ancient family in the world, but huntianzhu is the treasure of my ancient family. Not everyone can get it! Unless he agrees to my request."


    With that, the king waved his hand, and the whole void suddenly seemed to be forcibly torn apart, condensing layers of light and surrounding the space.


    Soon, there was a twist in the space. In the dark, a golden light suddenly bloomed from the black cloud and shrouded in the vast world of 100000 miles in an instant.


    A huge palace suddenly appeared in front of them. The upper surface of the palace released dazzling light, and the mysterious power was constantly surrounded.


    "If he wants to get the inheritance of my ancient family, he must get my recognition, protect the only blood of my ancient family and help me avenge my ancient family."


    Speaking of the end, the king''s eyes were full of killing opportunities. He seemed to think of the scene when their ancient clan was besieged.


    Even if the world king is one of the strongest in the immortal world, he is still unable to resist the siege of many experts.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in the inheritance of your ancient family. All I want is huntianzhu!"


    Xiao smiled faintly. Which of his Taoist experience would be worse than the inheritance of the world king.


    He gets the Taoist life of the masters of the nine heavenly palaces of chaotic Tianshi. If he practices according to the Taoist experience of any one of them, he will also practice to the passive peak, which is no worse than the inheritance of the king of the world.


    But there are chaos Qi and Changsheng Qi in chaos daily stone.


    Especially chaotic Qi. Xiao, who has chaotic Tianshi, knows very well how powerful it is if he can control the true Qi of refining.


    But his statement suddenly stunned the king of the world. At the beginning, he thought Xiao was just trying to get.


    But when I finally saw Xiao Naihe''s look, I knew that this boy really didn''t pay attention to the inheritance of the ancient family.


    "The inheritance of our ancient family can''t get into your eyes? What a big tone." the king smiled without anger.


    "In my eyes, the chaotic Qi and longevity Qi in the huntianzhu are much better than your inheritance of the ancient family."


    "You really don''t want me to inherit the ancient clan?" said Wang lightly. There is a look that you will regret if you don''t promise.


    But he did not see any expression of regret on Xiao Naihe''s face.


    "Not interested, but my partner is interested. She should be able to meet your requirements."


    After a while, Xiao pushed Shangguan Jiajia out gently.


    Shangguan Jiajia, who was still in a state of shock, seemed to feel something. Suddenly his head flashed and nodded: "please help me, senior."


    "Hmm?" the king of the world''s eyes twinkled. He just scanned Shangguan Jiajia''s body a little and said slowly, "Yin-Yang constitution is a little material. However, my inheritance of the ancient world family needs not only a good heart, but also great potential. This little girl doesn''t have this ability."


    When the king of the world said this, Shangguan Jiajia was immediately unhappy. He jumped up and said, "not necessarily. I''m a practitioner of the nine peaks. Xiao, however, he''s just a seven levels realm. Even if I look at the accomplishments, I''m much better than him."


    "Really? Your cultivation is really better than him. That''s because his divine personality has been hurt too much. Otherwise, don''t talk about you. Even if it''s ten you and a hundred for you, it''s not his opponent."


    The world king hit the nail on the head.


    He obviously also saw that Xiao Naihe''s divine personality was seriously damaged.


    "Is the divine being hurt? Really?"


    This time, it was not Shangguan Jiajia''s mouth, but the disc of the divine soul state.


    In Xiao Naihe''s knowledge of the sea, he hasn''t seen that Xiao Naihe''s divine personality has been damaged.


    "There is a means in the ancient family to see the Qi of human space and the ability to forget the world. It''s normal that you can''t see that his divine personality is damaged, but I can see it."


    Pan took a deep look at Xiao Naihe.


    Generally speaking, there is only one possibility for anyone''s divine personality to be damaged, that is, the possibility of cultivation degradation after being hurt by others.


    "It turns out that your cultivation has degenerated. No wonder when I saw you, I wondered how strong your spirit strength was."


    The dish spat.


    "Xiao Naihe, is what he said true? You are a God who has been hurt, so your cultivation has declined?"


    Shangguan Jiajia asked at this time.


    "Yes, my divine personality was really hurt. At the beginning, I met some powers of ''great tear of Taiyu'' in Taiyu and was hit by dark chaos Qi." Xiao Naihe simply admitted.


    But when he mentioned the front, pan suddenly shook up and locked Xiao Naihe: "the tear of Taiyu is one of the five phenomenal disasters of Taiyu. How can anyone survive that phenomenal disaster."


    "That''s not necessarily true. This boy should not have lied to you. He should have encountered the ''great tear of Taiyu''. His divine personality has been damaged so seriously, which contains a trace of dark chaos. It is obviously caused by the great disaster of that level."


    The king shook his head and then looked at Xiao Naihe. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    But the next Shangguan Jiajia jumped up and looked at Xiao Naihe and shouted, "Xiao Naihe... Are you from Taiyu? Are you a practitioner of other planes?"


    "Well, I didn''t mean to come to the eternal life world. I just met people on Skeleton Island on the way. Finally, I got into trouble and was seriously injured, so I was reduced to the eternal life world." Xiao Naihe shrugged.


    Just after hearing this, Shangguan Jiajia couldn''t help taking a breath.


    She finally understood why Xiao Naihe was just a small six seven restorer with such high array attainments.


    Now after listening to Xiao Naihe''s explanation, all this makes sense.


    Xiao Naihe is an alien. He was not from the eternal world.


    "No wonder, I heard that there are Taiyu outside the eternal world, and there are hundreds of millions of stars in the Taiyu. I haven''t seen it with my own eyes all the time. So it''s true?"


    The king of the world smiled and said, "little girl, the size of the universe is unimaginable. In the universe, there are even more mysterious star planes than the immortal world. However, with the inheritance of our ancient family, even in the universe, it is definitely the existence of the overlord level."


    With that, the king of the world took a deep look at Xiao Naihe, but found that Xiao Naihe was still unmoved.


    "Well... Elder Wang, can''t I get your ancient inheritance?" Shangguan Jiajia asked carefully.


    Taiyu and foreign visitors are not important after all. For her, improving her strength is the most important.


    If she says she is not interested in the inheritance of the ancient people, she is lying.


    "You have talent, but you can''t compare with him. But you have an opportunity to come here. Well, I''ll give you an opportunity now."


    Then, the palace behind the king of the world burst into golden light, beautiful, just like the heavenly palace.


    For a moment, Shangguan Jiajia only felt that every hole in her body seemed to be in the palace.


    Shangguan Jiajia closed her eyes and the golden light from the palace shrouded her.


    In an instant, the power in Shangguan Jiajia''s body exploded like a real dragon. At this moment, it showed the original breath.

 Chapter 2388

    Yes, it''s the breath of origin.


    Once a practitioner has the breath of origin in his body, it means that the practitioner is only one step away from the passive realm.


    Shangguan Jiajia had only got part of the power of the king of the world. At this moment, she entered a half step passivity, and each hole in her body seemed to be beating, making each hole spit out a real yuan.


    "My heart is born by me. Today, I enter the passive!"


    Shangguan Jiajia suddenly opened her eyes. The original breath in her body had accumulated to a sufficient level.


    At this time, the golden light pierced into Shangguan Jiajia''s knowledge of the sea, and a halo appeared on Shangguan Jiajia''s head and shrouded her.


    At this moment, I heard a crackling sound, which was the true accomplishment of the source, and really stepped into the passive realm.


    At this time, Shangguan Jiajia not only stepped into the passive realm


    The spirit condenses the cost source, and the strength of God and soul has also been improved.


    "I have become a master of passive realm?"


    Shangguan Jiajia looked at his hands. He felt his power surging all over, and his strength was more indescribable.


    In the past, although she was also the existence of nine peaks, the distance from the passive realm was only one level.


    But now she felt that she was too fragile in the past. Now she just moved an idea. She was afraid that she couldn''t stop it.


    "This is the power after passive achievement?"


    Shangguan Jiajia has a feeling that no matter who she plays with now, she is afraid that she has enough certainty of winning.


    "Well, I just taught you a little Zhenyuan, so you can step into the passive realm from the nine peaks." the king of the world smiled, but his eyes looked at Xiao Naihe.


    He always focused his attention on Xiao Naihe and wanted to make Xiao Naihe interested in his inheritance.


    You know, although the world king was on his deathbed and his predecessor was seriously injured, his strength was still there and was directly sealed in the palace of this space. How powerful is the original power of a strong man.


    I''m afraid that putting a trace in Shangguan Jiajia''s body can promote Shangguan Jiajia to a passive state.


    "Although you have achieved the passive realm, it''s best to discard all cultivation accomplishments and practice from the foundation of our ancient family to inherit the heritage of our ancient family. You can definitely achieve a higher position in the future, even the passive peak."


    "Passive peak?"


    Shangguan Jiajia has bright eyes. If she really becomes the passive peak, she is really standing in the top ranks of the eternal life world.


    "But if you want to abandon your accomplishments and re cultivate the skills of the ancient family, is it worth it?"


    From the words of the king of the world, it is not difficult to know that in order to inherit the inheritance of the ancient family, it must cultivate all the skills of the ancient family.


    That''s to abolish the previous magic skills. Even Shangguan Jiajia, who has always wanted to be inherited by the ancient family, hesitated all of a sudden.


    "I have to pay such a high price, but I don''t know if it''s worth it." Shangguan Jiajia asked if she thought.


    "Is your name Xiao Naihe? Your talent is very good. It''s much better than this little girl. If you like, it''s not impossible to abolish your current cultivation and cultivate the magical powers of our ancient family, even if it''s the existence of passive peak."


    "As I said, I''m not interested in the inheritance of your ancient family, but this huntianzhu is interested." Xiao Naihe shook his head.


    Pan''s eyebrows were slightly locked. He suddenly felt that Xiao was too frivolous.


    But if he knew the details of Xiao Naihe, he wouldn''t think Xiao Naihe was a little crazy.


    How did Xiao get the memory of the Taoist Dharma of the xingzu, the Taoist life of the masters of the nine heavenly palaces, and the original nine witch youhuang? Once he practiced according to their way, he can also practice to the peak.


    But this is the way they used to go. Xiao Naihe was not interested at all.


    If you listen to the king of the world, abandon your accomplishments and practice again, it would be the biggest mistake for Xiao.


    "Boy, are you so stubborn? You even got the imperial plate, which shows that you really have fate with the inheritance of the world king."


    "Needless to say, I won''t waste my accomplishments. In my eyes, the inheritance of the ancient family is far less important than this mixed Tianzhu."


    Hearing this, the king of the world didn''t know whether there was a smile on his face. Instead of being angry, he smiled. He looked at Xiao Naihe deeply and said: "Originally I wanted to test you, but now you actually disobeyed my last wish. When you come here, you want to practice according to your mind. Even if you are a dragon, you can''t help me. Even if you don''t want to, I can''t help you."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe suddenly saw that the king of the world shook again. The golden palace behind him seemed to release a very mysterious atmosphere, locking Xiao Naihe at this moment.


    "Let me seal the power of the world king I left behind into your body. Then you can only abolish your magic power and accept my inheritance. No one can refuse."


    The king of the world grabbed it with one hand and immediately came to Xiao Naihe''s face. He was going to press it on Xiao Naihe''s head.


    "Abolish my current accomplishments?"


    Xiao Naihe was startled and hurriedly ran his mind. He only saw a huge divine wheel emerging behind Xiao Naihe. The divine wheel kept rotating and condensed to a distance of hundreds of feet in an instant.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens!"


    Xiao Naihe held the divine wheel and hit the king of the world from the void to block him back.


    However, the existence of the world king, even if it is only a state of residual soul idea, the power left in this space still exists.


    With a little control, the released power becomes stronger and stronger.


    Xiao Naihe''s divine wheel just flew in the air, suddenly trembled and gave out a trembling sound.


    Then, I only saw that the great divine wheel was immediately smashed.


    "This is the magic power of my ancient family, the division of two worlds!"


    When the king of the world spoke, the golden palace was shrouded and locked Xiao.


    And Xiao Naihe had no time to resist. He could only watch the golden palace shrouded, and his body could not move at all.


    Suddenly Xiao could not help shouting in his heart: "Oh, the king of the world really wants to abolish my cultivation. Doesn''t that want to connect my infinite Avenue again?"


    Xiao Naihe wanted to scold.


    In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, Wuji Avenue is much more powerful than the ancient gods.


    After all, Wuji Avenue was created by ourselves. If it is abandoned, it will be difficult to practice again in the future. It is not just natural materials and earth treasures that can make up for it.

 Chapter 2389

    "My way is actually comparable to the way of the ancient family?"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled with fine light, and his strength had reached a very high level.


    He knew that this huge palace must be a wonderful Taoist instrument. He was afraid that it would be among the best in the eternal world.


    The king of the world forcibly added his ideas to Xiao Naihe, which made Xiao Naihe seem to be blessed by a mysterious Taoist force and constantly impact the road in his body.


    Since Xiao Naihe''s divine personality was injured, his cultivation has declined rapidly. Although he has recovered, he has only recovered to the seven levels of the supreme realm. However, Xiao Naihe feels that the avenue in his body seems to be being erased.


    At the thought of coming here, Xiao was shocked and looked at the king of the world, "are you eliminating my Avenue?"


    "After I eliminate your road, you will get the inheritance of my ancient family. Then you will know that you are wrong. You will thank me, and even if you don''t want to admit it, you will be branded with the idea of my ancient family."


    The world king looked indifferent and his eyes were full of calculation.


    He has calculated that as long as Xiao gets his own inheritance, even if Xiao is unwilling to admit it, he can''t, otherwise his inheritance comes from his world king.


    As for another point that the king of the world thinks, Xiao has been inherited by the ancient family. Whether Xiao is willing to admit it or not, it is the inheritance of the ancient family that has been handed down to him.


    It just exists in another way.


    "It''s strange. Is Xiao really accepting inheritance? What do I think of his refusal?"


    Next to Shangguan Jiajia, she was confused. She just saw that Xiao Naihe seemed to reject the king of the world.


    Pan''s face was also strange, and slowly said, "if someone else, the king of the world would not want to inherit him to others. Do you think anyone can get the inheritance of the ancient family? No one with great perseverance, great potential and great wisdom has no fate to get the inheritance of the ancient family."


    Speaking of this, pan looked at Xiao Naihe deeply, breathed out and said, "but Xiao Naihe does have these three advantages. What really makes me feel pity is that this boy is unwilling to accept the inheritance of the ancient family. It''s really a dead brain."


    However, Pan had to admire Xiao Naihe for having such an idea.


    He didn''t believe Xiao, but he didn''t know what the inheritance of the ancient family was.


    If you get the inheritance of the king of the world, as long as you practice along the inheritance of the king of the world, you will be able to practice to the peak in the future.


    The boy is not willing to give up his own Avenue, even if the boy''s Avenue is from the superior Avenue outside the sky, but can it be compared with the boundary road of the ancient family?


    "Yes, if it''s for me, I won''t refuse, even if it''s to abandon my cultivation and start practicing again."


    Shangguan Jiajia also sighed gently. Although she got the opportunity promised by the king of the world this time, she has successfully stepped into the early stage of passivity.


    After going back and robbing the avenue thunder, you can really stabilize your accomplishments and become a real passive power.


    If the king of the world is willing to leave the inheritance to himself, Shangguan Jiajia is absolutely willing to abolish the current cultivation and practice again.


    She knows that the road of the ancient family is the top inheritance in the eternal world, which is far higher than the magic power she is cultivating now. I don''t know how much.


    But Shangguan Jiajia also knew that he could not get the inheritance of the world king.


    Pan said that if you want to inherit the world king, you must be a person with great perseverance, great wisdom and great potential.


    Before, the king of the world did not set her goal on herself, which means that she is really inferior to Xiao Naihe in these three aspects.


    "Why is Xiao so lucky? I''m so angry. But now I know his secret. Maybe I can pester him and get benefits from him in the future."


    A smile quietly appeared on Shangguan Jiajia''s face.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was wrapped with layers of pure light, with a total of 99 heavy apertures. There was a strong boundary force in each aperture.


    "The power of the world is opened for heaven and earth, planted for all things, and born for the road. Today, inherit our family''s road and brand the upper boundary seal!" the voice of the king of the world vaguely remembered, swam in the void, and instantly wrapped Xiao Naihe''s whole person.


    Outside, 3000 storms swept across the sky, making the space hundreds of thousands of miles of the world chaotic, with light and darkness mixed together.


    "Your Avenue can be erased! Then, accept the avenue of my ancient family."


    The voice of the king of the world rang again. If the voice of the road hit Xiao Naihe''s heart hard one by one.


    Rao is Xiao. However, his heart is like a rock. He is also shocked by the voice of the king''s road.


    Although his spiritual quality is passive.


    However, the remnant soul idea of the world king has reached the passive peak, and the gap between the two is very large.


    Xiao Naihe was hammered by the sound of the avenue, and immediately felt a huge boundary force deep in his body.


    This boundary force goes deep into Xiao Naihe''s body and looks for the avenue seed in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "Found it!"


    The world king''s eyes lit up. He had seen a golden seed deep in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Every practitioner''s Avenue is hidden in the divine grid in the form of seed, and this golden seed should be Xiao Naihe''s Avenue.


    "How can your way be compared with mine? If you get the way of my ancient family, you will know the mystery of the truth of the road."


    Every word of the king of the world has a powerful shaking force, which constantly affects Xiao Naihe''s spirit.


    The Golden Avenue seed has been wrapped by a layer of purple light. In addition to the purple light, there is still a purple Avenue seed.


    "This is the seed of the ancient family?"


    Xiao Naihe has seen that the king of the world has planted his Avenue seeds to replace his limitless Avenue seeds.


    But at this time, although Xiao Naihe wanted to resist, he found that he couldn''t move all over.


    The gap between cultivation and strength is too big!


    Seeing that the two Avenue seeds have collided with each other, the purple Avenue seed, that is, the boundary road seed, can devour the infinite Avenue seed.


    Hiss, hiss!


    At this time, the seeds of Wuji Avenue released bursts of shrill chirps, as if a voice in the depths of the divine soul in the yard could break the human divine soul.


    "This is..."


    The world king suddenly changed his look. He found that Xiao Naihe''s Avenue seed actually began to fight back, and even released a huge golden light. Instead, he wanted to devour the world road seed.


    "What kind of seed is this?"


    Just before the king of the world reacted, another five different lights were released from the seeds of the infinite Avenue, and each light continued to converge and intersect.


    Among these five different lights, there are Avenue seeds one by one.


    "Five Avenue seeds? Is that Golden Avenue seed a fusion of five different avenues? Is this the way of creation?"


    Thinking of this, even the king of the world felt incredible.


    Creating Avenue is a different concept.


    In Taiyu, there are three thousand roads, but almost all kinds of roads have been handed down in ancient times after the birth of Taiyu.


    Those who can create the avenue, without exception, belong to the top beings in Taiyu.


    Now there is a new avenue in Xiao Naihe''s body, which obviously doesn''t belong to one of the three thousand Avenue in Taiyu.


    In other words, this avenue may be created by Xiao Naihe himself.


    Then this avenue and the inheritance he wants to inherit are not a concept.


    "However, although the breath in these five kinds of roads is among the top ranks, what is the road they create from each other?"


    The world king carefully analyzed the five Avenue seeds.


    "Demon seeds, humanitarian seeds, witch seeds, Buddhist seeds!"


    After all, the king of the world is the king of the world. He just looked at it a little and analyzed the origin of four Avenue seeds.


    In fact, like the first plane, the main roads of all nationalities in the eternal world originate from the three thousand main roads in the Taiyu.


    This Taiyu Avenue is interlinked.


    The world king is a figure standing at the top of the immortality world. Why don''t you know these.


    But when the king saw the last white seed, his face changed fiercely: "Star Avenue? You actually inherited Star Avenue. And you also integrated star avenue into other avenues as a carrier?"


    At this time, the king couldn''t help taking a breath.


    He is also too familiar with the star avenue. The star avenue is placed in the three thousand Avenue. It is definitely in the top ten or even the top five. Its quality is not worse than his boundary, or even higher.


    Now Xiao Naihe is actually used as a carrier to create a new avenue. How high is the quality of this avenue?


    I didn''t dare to imagine when I met Wang dun.


    But at the thought of coming here, the king of the world couldn''t help showing a trace of ecstasy on his face, "you are the creator of the Tao. Why didn''t you say it earlier? Otherwise, I don''t have to use it directly to erase your Avenue accomplishments and force you to inherit the inheritance of my ancient family."


    "Hmm? What do you say?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe, who was thinking hard about how to resist, couldn''t help asking as soon as he heard the words of the king of the world.


    "The person who created the Tao, without exception, integrates all kinds of avenues and has the nature of both avenues. Although I don''t know what kind of avenue you cultivate, your Tao can be cultivated with Jiedao and even integrated into your Avenue. Alas, I didn''t need to be so tough if I knew you had created a new avenue."


    The boy has integrated into the star avenue. Are you afraid he can''t cultivate the boundary road?


    "Boy, you can accept my inheritance now, and you don''t have to erase your own road. You just have to practice again. If you like, I will directly inherit it with you. Finally, I''ll ask you again!"

 Chapter 2390

    The voice of the world king came again, but this time it was not as tough as before. On the contrary, it seemed very deep and seemed to have a mysterious charm.


    Even the next Shangguan Jiajia felt that his whole person seemed to drift in the past.


    "Practice again? And don''t erase my seeds?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly. He suddenly understood why he didn''t have to erase his seeds.


    His limitless Avenue integrates the other five kinds of Avenue, which has its own concurrently cultivation.


    Moreover, the limitless Avenue has no limit, no exhaustion, no characterization, and returns to the limitless, invisible and non elephant. It is the symbol of the beginning of Taiyu.


    It has the ability to contain three thousand roads, even the king''s road.


    It seems that he is also stupid. He has entered a misunderstanding before, that is, he is worried that the king of the world will abolish his Avenue in order to impose his Avenue on himself.


    However, Xiao forgot the characteristics of Wuji avenue for a time, so he would resist so badly.


    Now that the answer is solved, there will be no conflict between the two. Thinking of this, Xiao can''t help being funny. What was his hard work before?


    "How''s it going?"


    Xiao Naihe heard the world king ask again and couldn''t help but meditate. He looked at the world king and seemed to be calculating something.


    His eyes quietly twinkled with bursts of stars, running the heavenly secret star map and constantly turning.


    Finally, Xiao Naihe took a deep breath: "what conditions do you want me to inherit your ancient family?"


    Xiao doesn''t believe that the king of the world will leave his inheritance to others for no reason.


    If there is no idea, it is false.


    The world king nodded, his eyes became very solemn and said in a deep voice: "there are three requirements for getting my Avenue. First, protect my ancient family, second, help my ancient family revenge. Third..."


    Speaking of this, the king of the world suddenly flashed a fine light in his eyes, and a bitter smile appeared on his face: "find the heavenly daughter, protect her, and know that she has completed her mission."


    "Can you do it?"


    The king of the world suddenly seemed to have recovered to the passive peak of his life, tightly locked Xiao Naihe, and suddenly became extremely heavy in all directions.


    Even Shangguan Jiajia felt that his spirit and body seemed to have an impulse to worship under the oppression of this aura.


    "This is the real strength of the ancient clan king. Does it exist in the legend?"


    Shangguan Jiajia''s face was a little pale. It was obviously restrained by the Qi field of the king of the world.


    "Even the king of the world was so powerful that he was besieged to death. How powerful were those who besieged him in those years, and..." Shangguan Jiajia thought, turned her eyes quietly and put them on the plate around her, "This man also knows the king of the world. He should be a great power in ancient times. He just fell for some reason. I''m afraid he''s not simple."


    Although Shangguan Jiajia didn''t know the origin of the dish, he heard their conversation about the ancient kingdom and ancient Protoss. It seems that the man called the dish should also be the arrogant strong man of a big race in ancient times.


    How did Xiao Naihe get together with this ghost? Shangguan Jiajia has countless questions in her heart. She really wants to ask Xiao Naihe.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xiao closed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "OK, I promise you."


    Xiao Naihe has already calculated. These conditions are nothing. Besides, it will definitely benefit him if he can get the inheritance of the king of the world.


    Especially Xiao Naihe continues to improve his cultivation.


    Once he can recover to the passive state, he can open the starry world in his body, enter the moonlight warship, take out all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, and restore his peak cultivation.


    The three conditions put forward by the king of the world are not close at all.


    The remaining blood of the ancient clan is estimated to be the sealed statues in the imperial God plate.


    Even if they were included in the moonlight warship, they completed the conditions of the world king.


    As for finding the immortal daughter, although it is a little difficult, it can''t cost Xiao anything. It''s OK to promise.


    On the contrary, it is the second to avenge the ancient people.


    You know, those strong people who besieged the ancient clan were definitely the existence of the king level.


    Even if Xiao had recovered to his original peak, he was probably no match for others.


    However, Xiao believed that once he reached the peak of passive cultivation, he would never be afraid of them with many cards.


    Besides, when the ancient clan was besieged, too many people died. Many people were killed before the king died. There must be few left.


    Besides, after all these years, who knows if they are still alive.


    Although these three conditions are somewhat harsh, they are acceptable.


    "Well, now I inherit your ancient family''s road."


    Hearing how Xiao agreed to his request, jiewang was also relieved.


    He could see that Xiao Naihe had a good heart, and he was very talented and extremely smart.


    This kind of person should not be too suitable to inherit his Avenue.


    If Xiao doesn''t want to, the king of the world may want to move other ideas, even if he is forced by the plate.


    Because the world king came out this time and wanted to recover, it was almost impossible.


    In other words, the king of the world will soon disappear as soon as he comes out.


    At that time, even the idea of the remnant soul will no longer exist.


    Therefore, whether Xiao answers or not, the inheritance of the ancient family must be inherited.


    "This golden palace is the magic weapon of my life. Now it is an ownerless thing. After you get my inheritance, this palace will be yours."


    The king of the world stretched out his hand and shook his five fingers in the void. In an instant, there was a golden flash in the whole void.


    The golden palace behind turned into a fine awn in an instant, as if it were constantly accumulating in the sky, like the nine innocent dragon flying in the sky.


    The next moment, this fine awn rushed directly into Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    Xiao Naihe did not refuse the golden light. He knew that the golden palace was much better than the moonlight warship in his body.


    After all, it is the life magic weapon of the king of the world. If it is refined, it can definitely become a great help to himself.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt the golden light. After entering his eyebrows, he went directly into the depths of his body.


    Xiao Naihe felt the golden light entering into the depths of his body, and his soul brand followed up and fell into the golden light.


    The golden palace has finally become its own.

 Chapter 2391

    Rosefinch college.


    At this time, Chen Wuji was holding an ancient Scripture, which was engraved with several big characters - the history of Changsheng array Taoism!


    This scripture impressively records the development of array Taoism from ancient times to the present.


    If we talk about the time of the array Tao, the array Tao can reveal its model after the birth of the eternal world.


    With the rise of practitioners of various nationalities, the array Tao also appeared immediately.


    Hundreds of millions of years ago, there were experts who used the array to blow a continent to the ground and ruins overnight.


    Just like this, the array path immediately entered the eyes of all practitioners.


    In the long history of the development of the array Tao, human beings are the most powerful pulse in the array tao world.


    It has to be said that although the Terran is targeted by all races, because of the experts in the array world, there are array prohibitions exerted by Terran experts inside and outside the Terran field, which blocks the experts of other races.


    If the Terran had not had a large number of strong players in the array, the Terran might have been broken by all races.


    However, in recent years, because it has become more and more difficult to cultivate the array Tao, the array saint and strong among the Terrans have hardly seen a trace.


    On the contrary, martial arts cultivation, sword cultivation, Dan division and other cultivation professions also rise, which are more popular than array Taoist masters.


    Rosefinch college is now facing such a dilemma.


    The number of students in the array Taoist academy has become a very low level, and Chen Wuji is worried. Although the array Taoist academy has a deep foundation, it is not as good as other colleges and departments in terms of students'' talents.


    Therefore, Chen Wuji very much hopes to find a peerless genius in the array Taoism to guard the hearts of their array Taoism Academy.


    Many days ago, her assistant brought by Gong Yueling showed all the colors on the array rock, which is a difficult thing to encounter since the creation of the array rock.


    However, the inside information of rosefinch college can not be underestimated after all. In the general library of the college, Chen Wuji finally found an example of the same situation as Xiao Naihe.


    "In the years when the array stone was created, there were five performances like Xiao Naihe. Among them, there were four. Their array talent was mediocre and there was no bright spot. Up to now, their array attainments have long been far inferior to the strong ones at the array respect level."


    Chen Wuji closed the Scripture and a fine light flashed in his eyes: "however, there was another man who showed several colors at the same time when testing the rock of array Tao. This man finally became the array God and ranked as the top expert in the array tao world. He was called stone breaking the sky!"


    Chen Wuji''s voice trembled when he said the words "stone breaking sky", because he seemed very familiar with the stone breaking sky.


    If Chen Wuji wants to pronounce the names of people who are a little famous in the array world, it is estimated that Shi Shatian really can''t pronounce them.


    However, if he is one of the top peak strongmen in the array Taoist world, Chen Wuji is like a treasure.


    Stone breaks the sky. This man has a very high talent. In those years, all colors appeared on the array rock, which is extremely rare.


    However, at that time, Shi Shatian was a strong man in the passive realm. After discovering the talent of array Tao, he began to cultivate array Tao and finally became the array God.


    However, Chen Wuji knows that stone breaking the sky can achieve the array God, not only the other party''s array Tao talent is good, but his own cultivation also accounts for a very important part.


    In contrast to the other four people, their accomplishments at that time were at most between the six levels of God''s realm and supreme realm, and finally became unknown.


    It is very possible that this array talent has an absolute relationship with the talent of cultivation.


    "Speaking of it, it seems that Xiao is just a small practitioner of the supreme realm. Isn''t he a genius at the level of stone breaking the sky?"


    Chen Wuji sighed gently. Although he had determined that Xiao Nai was not that kind of array genius, he vaguely saved some hope.


    "Forget it. I''ll go back and find Xiao. I''ll try his cultivation this time."


    Chen Wuji has decided that if Xiao Naihe has a good cultivation talent, even if he is not very good, he will have a little hope.


    If he had that ordinary cultivation talent... Chen Wuji could only give up Xiao.


    "But recently, after being invaded by foreign experts, the rosefinch academy has begun to display the ancient Tianlei array. At that time, it will certainly consume a large amount of resources. The discussion meeting of the five colleges is about to start, and now the array Taoist academy can''t afford to consume such huge resources."


    Chen Wuji''s eyes turned and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    However, Xiao didn''t know anything about what happened in the rosefinch college.


    He has accepted the inheritance of the world king and obtained the ability of the world Tao.


    But the king of the world erased all Xiao Naihe''s accomplishments, but left Xiao Naihe''s Avenue seed and asked Xiao Naihe to start practicing again.


    But Xiao Naihe didn''t worry, because in this vast world, the king of the world seems to have left a batch of natural materials and earth treasures for Xiao Naihe''s cultivation.


    "Take out the imperial plate."


    The world king said faintly.


    Xiao did not hesitate to take out the imperial plate from his arms.


    After receiving the imperial plate, the king of the world suddenly showed a trace of sadness in his eyes, shook his head, and seemed to think of those sad things in ancient times.


    However, at last, the king of the world sighed gently and opened the prohibition of the imperial God plate.


    "Open."


    A fine light flashed, and many statues suddenly appeared from the imperial God''s plate.


    In fact, these statues are the king of the world. In order to preserve the only blood of the ancient family, he deliberately sealed their vitality temporarily by secret methods to form statue puppets to isolate the crisis discovered by the enemy.


    Now after so many years, those experts who chased and killed them in the ancient world will not expect that the descendants of the ancient world family have survived.


    "There are less than 30000 people left in our ancient clan. I hope you will treat them well after you become passive in the future. I don''t want to carry forward the ancient clan and restore their old state. I just want them to survive well."


    The king of the world sighed and waved, and a golden ball of light suddenly appeared from his palm.


    The light ball shrouded in the void, and the next moment, it had fallen on these statues.


    Layers of fine awns surrounded them and injected them into their bodies.


    Under the attention of Xiao Naihe and others, the original stone like statue actually moved.


    A stream of blood gas emanates from the body and completely restores vitality.


    Then, a huge stream of blood and wolf smoke rushed up from above these people''s heads and rushed into the sky like flying stars.


    "Is there still a passive post existence?"


    Xiao was stunned. Among the descendants of these ancient tribes, one of them existed in the later period, similar to the figure of the son of creation.


    Most of the others are in the stage from the ninth peak to the middle of the supreme state.


    There are some whose accomplishments are not high, but their talents are good.


    Thirty thousand people. These people are definitely a huge force. Even the normal aristocratic family and clan can be destroyed.


    But thirty thousand people are too few. Xiao knew there was no need to borrow the power of these people.


    In front, a white haired man slowly opened his eyes. This man was the one Xiao Naihe had just sensed.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw the king of the world at first. He was stunned. Then he quickly recovered and knelt down on one knee.


    "I''ve seen Lord Wang."


    "I''ve seen Lord Wang!"


    The ancient people of the latter attribute also said respectfully.


    The king of the world sighed gently and shook his head. His eyes were very complex, with deep sadness and bitterness: "get up, I''m not the king of the ancient world, I''m the sinner of the ancient world. If it weren''t for me, the ancient world wouldn''t disappear in the world."


    "Huh?"


    It seems that these awakened ancient people have not fully recovered their consciousness.


    However, the king of the world sent his ideas to the minds of all the people, which immediately stunned all these people.


    "My ancient clan has really been destroyed?"


    "No wonder I feel like I''ve been sleeping for a long time."


    "No, my ancient clan will not be destroyed."


    "Without the king of the world and the ancient family, where should we go?"


    Then, the white haired man said with a confused face.


    The white haired man, named Feng Zhiling, was an apprentice of the king of the world.


    The king of the world has nine disciples, but eight have died in that war.


    The smallest one left, that is, the wind Ling, had the best talent and was picked out by the world king.


    But it was still sealed with vitality and formed a statue.


    "I will disappear soon. From today on, you will survive again. I have passed on the inheritance of the ancient family to a suitable person. Fengzhiling, you just need to keep him growing up safely. When he steps into the passive realm, he may become another strong person who is not inferior to me in the future."


    The king of the world thought of how Xiao created the new avenue, and even integrated the star avenue and the road of the world. The king of the world had never seen that kind of ability.


    Therefore, he is very confident in Xiao Naihe''s future.


    Although the king of the world said before that he wanted Xiao Naihe to keep their ancient people alive safely, the premise was that Xiao Naihe achieved great success.


    Before Dacheng, you still need to borrow the ability of fengzhiling.


    "The new descendants of the ancient clan?"


    Feng Zhiling''s tone was a little bitter. I didn''t expect that the inheritance of the ancient family would be passed to foreigners. They really lost the ancient family.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had already left his original position.


    He entered a special space and began to practice.


    "I need to improve my cultivation as soon as possible." Xiao Naihe opened his eyes and suddenly a scripture appeared on his head!

 Chapter 2392

    This space was found by Xiao Naihe from the golden palace.


    The golden space he inherited is the life magic weapon of the king of the world, which is made by the king of the world with his outer incarnation, forming a small world.


    The king of the world called this palace ''the ancient world hall''!


    Compared with Xiao Naihe''s Moonlight warship, I don''t know how many times it is powerful.


    "If the ancient world hall makes full use of its strength to impact, if the enemy is not prepared, it is estimated that it can completely smash a passive strong man in the middle and late stage!"


    This is based on the fact that Xiao Naihe did not fully recover his cultivation.


    If Xiao somehow recovers to the passive state and tries his best to urge the "ancient world Temple", it is estimated that even if the son of fortune is resurrected, he will be smashed to pieces.


    Xiao Naihe has thought about it. When he recovers to the passive state, he will use the ancient world hall to integrate the moonlight warship to form a more powerful space Taoist weapon.


    Although the grade of the moonlight warship has almost reached the passive top grade, it can not be compared with the ancient world hall.


    Only after the integration of the two can it become a passive unique device.


    Even if it is placed in the eternal world, it is definitely one of the few magic weapons.


    At that time, even if Xiao didn''t use his own strength, he just urged this Taoist instrument to hit it. Even the world could be crushed into powder in an instant.


    "Xiao Naihe, I''m going to start practicing. After I step into the passive realm, my cultivation is too unstable. When I stabilize my cultivation, I''ll go to the thunder robbery."


    Shangguan Jiajia followed Xiao into the ancient world hall.


    Now the two of them are already on the same boat. Since Shangguan Jiajia knew that Xiao Naihe was a man outside the sky, there has been a subtle change in his attitude.


    I don''t know why, but Shangguan Jiajia became more and more calm.


    "Well, I''ll protect the law for you in a month."


    How can Xiao calculate? Shangguan Jiajia will face thunder robbery in at most one month.


    There is also a time flow in the ancient world hall, which means that the time speed inside is slower than that in the outside world.


    Although it is not as good as the river of time, it is not much worse.


    Xiao Naihe now inherits the inheritance of the ancient family, and it will take some time to recover.


    Looking at the many pills left in front of me, these pills are left by the king of the world for future heirs of the ancient family.


    And Xiao Naihe is this man.


    But Xiao looked at the pills inside and his face became helpless.


    Because he found that most of the pills in it had passed their power.


    For hundreds of millions of years, even the magic pill can''t last that long.


    "Let''s restore cultivation first."


    Xiao shook his head and threw his thoughts aside.


    A scripture appeared above his head.


    This Scripture is the previous five general scriptures, but if there seems to be some changes in the Scripture.


    The scripture quickly flipped, and countless words flew out of it. Each word seemed to contain a mysterious force and beat constantly.


    Only Xiao Naihe could see these words. After he created the infinite Avenue, he also created a special kind of words.


    Only those who practice Wuji Avenue can understand it.


    "The power of the limitless, the birth of Tai Chi, the way of the five elements and the phase of the six ways!"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly read a sentence in his mouth.


    Then, the words flying in the void made a wonderful sound.


    Boo Boo!


    It''s like the cry of a baby.


    The sound spread all over the golden palace in an instant. Even if there was a forbidden boundary in the palace, the sound still spread to the outside through the boundary of the ancient world hall.


    At this time, the king of the world had arranged everything before and after, and the people of the ancient world were also immersed in a sad mood.


    Suddenly, they heard the sound like a baby''s chirp, and a wonderful feeling came into their mind


    Vitality is constantly derived.


    These ancient people had been sealed off for hundreds of millions of years. Their vitality was not as good as before, and their cultivation degenerated very seriously.


    Even the existence of fengzhiling in the later passive period can''t run Qi and blood now. Although the strength of the soul can be compared with that in the later passive period, the cultivation is at most the initial passive period.


    However, after hearing the strange baby''s chirping sound, there was a mysterious power in his Qi and blood, and he even felt that his cultivation was gradually recovering and soon recovered to the middle stage.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Even fengzhiling, an ancient expert, has never encountered such a strange thing.


    On the contrary, the king of the world next to him changed his face slightly and showed a frightened look on his face. He looked at the source of the voice and said in a very surprised tone: "It''s impossible... Didn''t he create one kind of Avenue long ago? Should he create another kind of Avenue? I''ve never heard that one person can create two kinds of Avenue. Can''t this boy be a pioneer?"


    "No, the avenue he originally created seems to integrate several different avenues, so he created a new avenue. But now he has been inherited and reintegrated by the ancient family, so he can create a new avenue again. It must be like this. This little boy can really surprise people."


    At this time, the king of the world thought a little and knew what had happened.


    However, Xiao didn''t know what the king of the world was thinking, nor did he think that he had reconstituted the avenue. He had been found by the king of the world


    Yes, Xiao Naihe is now ready to recreate the avenue.


    No, it should mean transforming the avenue.


    The limitless Avenue itself is perfect. It is divided into five elements with five different avenues.


    Heaven and earth, sun and moon, men and women, up and down, positive and negative, five elements of yin and Yang, condense the infinite Avenue.


    But now, there are more boundaries.


    There is one more pulse in the five elements. Only by rebuilding the limitless Avenue can it be balanced.


    Xiao Naihe plans to recreate the limitless with six points.


    "The body is a bodhi tree, the heart is like a mirror, the six paths are my body, and only creation is limitless!"


    Xiao closed his eyes, and the limitless Scripture suddenly turned into a fine awn.


    Six Avenue seeds of different colors emerged.


    The six Avenue seeds fused together at a very fast speed and turned into a golden seed.


    After the golden seed entered Xiao Naihe''s body, a huge force burst out.


    And Xiao Naihe''s accomplishments began to soar in an instant.


    Step by step from the acquired realm to the divine realm, and then step from the divine realm to the supreme realm, which is still rising.


    In half a day, I have recovered to the Creator!

 Chapter 2393

    The mighty wind stirred and blew.


    The huge aura formed vortices and appeared on the island.


    When Xiao Naihe and Shangguan Jiajia came to the island, they didn''t have time to pay attention to the scenery.


    Now Xiao Naihe stood in the sky, looked down and had a bird''s-eye view of the whole island. He found that the island could almost be compared with a big city and could accommodate hundreds of millions of people.


    At this time, Xiao sat in the clouds, and his body was filled with layers of golden light. These lights were integrated inside and outside him, as if they were a golden funnel, which seemed very solemn.


    Xiao Naihe was like a God in the nine days. His every move took a towering power. He opened his arms slightly, just like a roc spreading his wings. In an instant, the aura of thousands of miles directly gathered on him.


    "Liangyi demarcation technique!"


    While talking, Xiao Nai''s eyebrows twinkled with a trace of purple light.


    At the moment when the light was emitted, it immediately turned the void into a shock stream and divided it into two different spaces.


    One side is full of vitality, the other side is full of a gray atmosphere.


    "Is this the magic power of the ancient family, the world road? It seems not inferior to the roads of evil, humanity and witchcraft. It is worthy of being the top road in the eternal world."


    Xiao couldn''t help sighing.


    In the Taiyu, there has always been a saying in the practice world that there are three thousand roads and take them as the essence.


    The main idea is that there are three thousand kinds of roads in the whole practice world, but among the three thousand kinds of roads, only the most essential road can be cultivated.


    Although there is no distinction between good and bad, people have.


    As long as the avenue suitable for yourself is the real essence Avenue.


    Xiao Naihe could not cultivate all the avenues even if he could get three thousand avenues.


    This time, he got the inheritance of the ancient family. If he wants to re accept the world Tao, he can only abandon his accomplishments and start practicing again.


    In this way, it is bound to affect their own recovery progress.


    If there were no accidents, Xiao should not accept other roads.


    He now integrates six kinds of roads and transforms the limitless Road, which itself has reached an incredible state.


    If it were not for the king of the world, when he left his inheritance, he also left a lot of natural materials, earth treasures and panacea to cultivate Xiao Naihe.


    It is estimated that Xiao Naihe is only recovering to the supreme state at most.


    "I have now recovered to a half step passive, only one step short of stepping into the passive, but it''s a pity that it''s not the time."


    Xiao was so excited.


    He has a hunch that if he wants to recover to the passive realm, he is likely to face an opportunity to be promoted to the passive peak.


    However, Xiao has no premonition now. Although he has accumulated a lot, he is not sure how to survive the great disaster.


    However, Xiao needs a ten percent grasp before he can start to impact the passive realm and the passive peak.


    His current boundary road has not been completely controlled, and the limitless Avenue has not been completely transformed. Naturally, it is not the best time to impact the passive peak.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly had a fine flash in his eyes. He seemed to feel something. His eyes locked on the island, and his divine consciousness had been released.


    But the next moment, this divine knowledge was taken back by Xiao Naihe. He only heard Xiao Naihe sigh gently.


    Then, Xiao Naihe''s mind rushed into the sea, and pan was sitting in Xiao Naihe''s sea. When he saw Xiao Naihe''s mind coming in, he seemed to feel something, "he''s gone?"


    "Hmm? The king has gone. It seems that he has arranged everything."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    He was closed for only ten days, and the remnant soul of the king of the world remained for only ten days.


    But now, as soon as the world king disappears, the idea of the remnant soul will never exist and will never appear again.


    Xiao Naihe was inherited by the king of the world. He was very familiar with the soul of the king of the world and naturally felt it.


    "Have you gone? Now, those old friends are dead, and I''m the only one left."


    Pan shook his head, his face slightly became ugly, and his smile was very bitter.


    The king of the world should be the last old friend.


    Now the world king is really disappearing in this world. No wonder Pan''s heart will suddenly become very heavy.


    "My Lord."


    At this time, a soft cry came from a distance.


    Suddenly, from the mouth of the cave hundreds of miles away, the ancient people fell in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Especially fengzhiling, he took a deep look at Xiao Naihe, and a strange look flashed in his eyes, which seemed unwilling and helpless.


    Before he disappeared, the king of the world told him that he had left the inheritance of the ancient family to Xiao Naihe and asked the Ling of the wind to protect Xiao Naihe and grow up.


    However, Feng Zhiling found that Xiao had been closed for a period of time, but he only stepped into half a step.


    "It''s only half a step without a source to get the inheritance of Lord jiewang. Lord jiewang, do you really see the wrong person?"


    At that time, Feng Zhiling was really worried. He was worried that Xiao Naihe''s lack of cultivation and talent, and he couldn''t lead them well.


    Although the king of the world has said repeatedly, don''t let them revive the ancient family.


    But whether it is fengzhiling or others, their biggest goal is to revive the ancient clan.


    Seeing Xiao''s cultivation, Feng Zhiling couldn''t help feeling disappointed.


    The cultivation is really bad. Even if you have already prepared, fengzhiling is very disappointed.


    "The world king is gone. What do you do?"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t look at Feng Zhiling and didn''t want to know what Feng Zhiling was thinking now.


    "Lord jiewang said he wanted us to follow you and preserve the only blood of the ancient clan. Now I want to listen to your arrangement."


    Xiao Naihe heard that Feng Zhiling seemed unconvinced in his tone.


    However, Xiao Naihe also knew that Feng Zhiling was really unconvinced. After all, Feng Zhiling''s own strength was much stronger than Xiao Naihe.


    No wonder fengzhiling''s heart will produce a sense of resistance.


    "Did the king of the world say anything else?"


    "Yes, he said that the Spirit Island was originally made by himself. Once he no longer exists, the Spirit Island will disappear."


    "The king of the world is dead, isn''t it now?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly stood up and gathered a light in the void.


    He found that the whole island suddenly shook, just like the collision between heaven and earth, producing a powerful power that almost crushed the whole heaven and earth into pieces.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that this island is really coming to an end. Now I don''t have any good suggestions. Just stay in me."


    The golden palace in Xiao Naihe''s body is a powerful magic weapon in itself. The free space is bigger than his moonlight warship.


    Moreover, Xiao Naihe deliberately left some panacea for others.


    Otherwise, Xiao could even push him to a very high level, but he still gave up. After all, there are some people in the ancient world who need these more than he does.


    "That''s good."


    While talking, Xiao suddenly had to wave his hand, and a trace of purple light appeared in the center of his eyebrows.


    This layer of purple light, flashing, took in all the people on the island.


    "So far, you are the only people left in the ancient clan to recover. Let''s enter the stewardess world in my body."


    Soon, Xiao Naihe''s mind spread out in the void, and finally brought his many lives to the palace in his body.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    At this time, the whole island suddenly began to shake, and the sky broke into a long crack, just like a powerful sword Qi, which split thousands of miles of space.


    This large island, which can accommodate hundreds of millions of people, began to fill with a black disgust and fell directly into the sea.


    Xiao took a look and sighed gently.


    At the same time, he suddenly found that black clouds appeared above his head, among which huge thunder gathered.


    The momentum of the thunder was like blowing out the world. It almost hit Xiao Naihe on the ground.


    "Is this the thunder robbery in the early stage? Is it the girl of Shangguan Jiajia?"


    Although Xiao Naihe incorporated the ancient people into his body, soon, the whole island seemed to overturn the world at the moment of shaking.


    And Xiao Naihe thought a little, and the thunder clouds in the sky seemed to lock Xiao Naihe, but Xiao Naihe felt that this thunder cloud was not brought by himself.


    Shangguan Jiajia?


    It''s just her.


    "It seems that this woman has stabilized her cultivation and is ready to cross the thunder."


    Although Shangguan Jiajia also quickly rose to the passive state before, he mainly relied on himself this time because he got the help of the king of the world.


    "Open."


    Xiao Naihe drank softly. Then, green light flashed in his eyes. The lightning derived from the void seemed to be cooperating with the heavy rain.


    There was a thunderstorm in the sky, but Xiao Naihe had no idea.


    Because of the vibration in the middle of his eyebrows, a fine light suddenly came out.


    Shangguan Jiajia''s figure suddenly appeared in the void.


    Xiao Naihe looked at Shangguan Jiajia. At this time, he found that the light and energy filled with Shangguan Jiajia had reached a very high level, and it was possible to cross that step again and step into a higher realm at any time.


    "Are you going to survive the thunder robbery? It seems that the accumulation in your body has reached a perfect level."


    Xiao took a look and knew that Shangguan Jiajia was going to cross the thunder robbery.


    After all, Shangguan Jiajia doesn''t exist at Xiao Naihe''s level, so she still has to survive the thunder robbery.


    "Yes, find a suitable place. I want to survive the thunder robbery and really consolidate my passive cultivation."

 Chapter 2394

    The two of them flew a hundred thousand miles and soon came to the other side of the ocean. Then they only saw the two men fly into the sky and into the clouds.


    "I said, help you protect the law. You can go in now."


    Xiao said faintly.


    The aura of Shangguan Jiajia has been revealed. It is obvious that the time of thunder robbery is approaching.


    "Hey, I''ve passed. I''m really not sure about crossing the thunder robbery. Xiao Naihe, do you have any suggestions?"


    Since knowing that Xiao Naihe is a man outside the sky and that Xiao Naihe is a degenerate cultivation, we know that Xiao Naihe''s previous cultivation is bound to be stronger than now.


    Therefore, Shangguan Jiajia thought that Xiao Naihe should have some grasp and essence of the thunder robbery in the passive realm.


    "Thunder is the best, and the flesh is the ship. As long as the flesh is in place, you can cross it completely."


    Xiao could not shake his head. These things had better wait for Shangguan Jiajia to see them himself.


    While talking, Xiao''s five fingers opened, and a layer of golden light condensed in the void, pushing Shangguan Jiajia to the depths of thunder clouds.


    "How could Xiao not seem to have reached the real passive realm, but he had such a powerful power? Is this the power inherited by the ancient family?"


    Shangguan Jiajia also saw that Xiao Naihe had not really stepped into the passive realm. At this time, he was just a half step passive existence.


    But when Shangguan Jiajia faced Xiao Naihe, she felt that Xiao Naihe couldn''t see through.


    In the past, she could see the depth of Xiao Naihe, but now, Shangguan Jiajia looks at Xiao Naihe as if she is facing a sea, which is boundless and endless - - she can''t understand and see through at all.


    When the idea moved, Shangguan Jiajia directly threw away many strange ideas in his mind.


    Boom.


    Huge thunder suddenly came from all directions, and the power of strong thunder was integrated into the void. It fell down and hit Shangguan Jiajia.


    "Has it finally begun?"


    Xiao Naihe thought flickered slightly. He had seen a piece of thunder light flickering in the depths of the void, as if the two worlds were constantly emerging and colliding with each other.


    This Shangguan Jiajia''s power of thunder robbery is more powerful than when ordinary passive strong people cross thunder robbery.


    It seems that after the previous king helped her, he did bring a lot of benefits to Shangguan Jiajia.


    "If I wish now, I can step into the passive realm, and there is no need to cross the thunder robbery."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly had an idea in his heart.


    He knows that now he has accumulated a lot of details after this period of isolation, and can break through the passive realm at any time.


    If he is willing, he can even gather the power of mine robbery by force now, and recover to the passive state after passing through it.


    Then use the power of the source to open the star world, enter the moonlight warship, and then recover to the later stage.


    However, Xiao didn''t do so, because after integrating the boundary road, he found that his limitless road was not perfect and needed a period of precipitation.


    He even felt that once he stepped into the passive realm, he was bound to suffer the disaster of the passive peak.


    So Xiao Naihe waited. After accumulating more and more details, he had an absolute grasp, and then began to restore the passive realm and promote to the passive peak.


    Otherwise, it will only recover to the later stage of passivity, which is nothing at all.


    Especially in the eternal world, under the passive peak, they are mole ants.


    Although passive was powerful in the later stage, Xiao still didn''t feel any sense of security. At best, it was a relatively large mole ant.


    Otherwise, Xiao Naihe would not be forced to leave the first plane and enter Taiyu when he was in the later stage of passivity.


    "However, although I haven''t recovered the passive realm now, with the ability of limitless Avenue, I can overcome even if I encounter ordinary passive practitioners. Even if I encounter the middle of passive, I still have the power of a war."


    Xiao smiled.


    Although he was only half passive, his strength had recovered to a very high level.


    As an expert in the middle and early stage, Xiao has the ability of World War I.


    Even the strong in the later period, even if Xiao can''t fight, with many cards, even if he can''t fight, Xiao can also escape.


    "Hmm? What''s this?"


    At this time, Xiao could not move his eyes. He found that in the sky, there was a huge thunder cloud. Suddenly, a blood red cloud had floated past, just like a huge beast. He opened his mouth and was about to swallow Shangguan Jiajia''s position.


    "No, there''s someone here?"


    Xiao Naihe could not imagine that at this time, someone actually entered the depths of the sky and wanted to devour Shangguan Jiajia.


    Looking at the blood red thunder cloud, it seems that the other party has just passed the thunder robbery, and the idea is a little weak.


    Once the master in the blood red thunder cloud devours Shangguan Jiajia, he can recover immediately.


    "Good courage. Since I said I would help Shangguan Jiajia sweep the array, I won''t allow others to come here and be presumptuous."


    Xiao snorted coldly.


    He owed Shangguan Jiajia a big favor. If it were not for Shangguan Jiajia, he would not have been inherited by the ancient family, nor would he have recovered a lot of strength so soon.


    So when Shangguan Jiajia wanted to survive the thunder robbery, Xiao Naihe offered to help Shangguan Jiajia guard in order to repay the favor.


    Now, someone wants to devour Shangguan Jiajia while Shangguan Jiajia is about to cross the thunder robbery, which makes Xiao suddenly want to kill.


    In the blood red thunder cloud, at this time, a three eyed man was pregnant with a strong cold, and a stream of blood condensed on his head to form a blood vortex.


    Shrouded in the vortex, it seems to lock up the whole space.


    "It takes no time to find a place to get it. I didn''t expect that the king had just crossed the thunder robbery. After stepping into the passive realm, the source was weak, and I met another person crossing the thunder robbery. As long as the king swallowed up this person, I can immediately fill the weak source and recover to the peak."


    The three eyed man was evil and smiled coldly. His pupils flashed greedy and stood against the black thunder cloud in front of him.


    Among the black thunder clouds, there is a woman who is Shangguan Jiajia.


    Now Shangguan Jiajia has reached a critical moment and doesn''t know that the danger is approaching.


    "Ha ha, I want this woman. After I take away her Yuan Yin, I will swallow her mind and recover immediately."

 Chapter 2395

    In the sky, blood and gas were rampant, and a killing burst out in an instant.


    The three eyed man just grabbed it in the void and immediately gathered a powerful essence.


    This mass of essence is like the sun, releasing huge heat.


    Hoo Hoo.


    The hot wind seems to evaporate the whole world.


    At this time, Shangguan Jiajia, who was in the center of the thunder robbery, finally found something wrong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shangguan Jiajia is now facing a powerful force of thunder, and her attention has been attracted by thunder.


    But she formed the habit a long time ago. No matter what she did, she would devote part of her energy to pay attention to things outside.


    Sure enough, she felt that she was surrounded by the outer space barrier, which seemed to be impacted by a powerful force, and every thought of her had a mysterious force to swallow herself.


    The power of thunder robbery is too strong. Although Shangguan Jiajia passed the help of the king of the world and opened up his own porch, he transformed his mind into the source, condensed and stepped into the passive realm.


    After the unity of origin and source, Shangguan Jiajia has been suppressing his cultivation, accumulating constantly and preparing to cross the thunder robbery.


    Once the thunder crossing robbery is completed, she can be regarded as a real passive strong man.


    But in the previous situation, Shangguan Jiajia could not rush to cross the thunder robbery, so she endured it for a long time, which made the power of thunder robbery accumulate to a deeper level.


    At this time, after the thunder robbery, the energy released by the thunder robbery is naturally different from the past. It is powerful and almost makes Shangguan Jiajia unable to hold on.


    Now, there are other situations, which makes Shangguan Jiajia feel very bad.


    "Ha ha, woman, I want your red pill and origin. I''ll eat it."


    At this time, Shangguan Jiajia suddenly heard a loud noise, like a heavenly stone crashing in, and a huge hole blew out in the void barrier.


    And another wild laughter came, with a trace of cold in the voice. Even Shangguan Jiajia couldn''t help shivering.


    "Who?"


    Shangguan Jiajia forcibly suppresses the power of thunder robbery and suspends the action of crossing thunder robbery.


    But she knew that she would not last long, and the next wave of thunder was coming.


    "Ha ha, you can''t suppress the power of thunder robbery. After you get through the thunder robbery, I''ll eat you again. You can not only taste fresh, but also get through the fatigue period in one fell swoop."


    The three eyed man looked at Shangguan Jiajia with greedy eyes. It seemed that a big gray wolf locked a sheep. The man had long regarded Shangguan Jiajia as his prey.


    He knew that Shangguan Jiajia could not suppress the power of thunder robbery. As soon as the next wave of thunder arrived, Shangguan Jiajia either started to cross the thunder robbery again, or could only disappear into ashes in the thunder robbery.


    No matter how they look at it, these two people will die if they choose Shangguan Jiajia.


    With these three eyed men around, Shangguan Jiajia immediately felt a kind of despair.


    But at the moment when this desperate idea was derived, Shangguan Jiajia suddenly seemed to think of something and his eyes lit up.


    "No, what can Xiao do? Where is he? Isn''t he protecting the Dharma for me?"


    Just when Shangguan Jiajia derived this idea, suddenly, a huge force of thunder came down from the void, as if the whole heaven and earth were twisted together, and the lightning in the void was flashing continuously. Electric Python and thunder snake, red and blue, spread in 50000 miles of space, and the whole sky suddenly became gray.


    "No, the power of thunder has come. I can only go through it first!"


    Shangguan Jiajia clenches her teeth. The thunder has arrived. If she doesn''t cross this wave of thunder robbery, even if Shangguan Jiajia is half a passive level under the sky thunder, she will die.


    After thinking for a while, Shangguan Jiajia turned pale and made up his mind to join the thunder cloud.


    But the three eyed devil man below, with a calm and indifferent face, seems to be appreciating the appearance of Shangguan Jiajia crossing the thunder robbery.


    He felt that Shangguan Jiajia was already the prey in his hands. As long as he survived the thunder robbery, the three eyed man could burst up and eat the woman.


    "This place is a place where there is no owner. It is a place where all races are divided. Even ordinary passive strong people dare not appear here at will. Unexpectedly, some practitioners of the human race dare to survive thunder and robbery here. They are impatient. But they give me very good supplements."


    The three eyed man smiled, and a stream of black gas flowed in his eyes, like frost gas.


    He didn''t know that Shangguan Jiajia had just left the forbidden area island. Because he couldn''t suppress the power of thunder robbery in his body, he caused thunder robbery. He could only forcibly cross thunder robbery here.


    Otherwise, Shangguan Jiajia is absolutely unwilling to stay in this place to survive the thunder robbery.


    "Huh?"


    Just when the three eyed man focused all his attention on Shangguan Jiajia, suddenly, he felt a strong idea locked in.


    At the moment when this idea locked itself, every hole of the three eyed man seemed to be stimulated by lightning and expanded and contracted one after another.


    A dangerous thought surged from the bottom of my heart.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens."


    At this time, a loud voice came from all directions, as if the whole world was wrapped in an instant, forming an independent space world.


    In the depths of the sky, a series of startling streams gathered together to form a huge outline. After the outline appeared, it suddenly became very thick.


    It seems to compress the regional air flow of hundreds of thousands of miles into it. Every inch above the divine wheel carries a heavy and incomparable weight.


    When the divine wheel just hit, the three eyed man immediately felt that the aura was oppressed.


    "Tianlun fight boxing."


    The three eyed man snorted coldly. He only saw the man blow a fist. It looked like a simple fist, but the moment the fist was intended to burst out, it was like a beast devouring everything in heaven and earth. In an instant, it flew out and hit the huge "God wheel of the heavens".


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The huge divine wheel and this fist collided with each other in the void, as if the two planets collided with each other in an instant, bringing bursts of sparks.


    And the air flow in the void was instantly disordered, as if the space of 100000 Li was directly distorted.


    If someone is below, you can see that there are two thunder clouds of different colors in the sky, which collide and squeeze each other, resulting in large-scale damage.


    "Well... Who the hell is it? Dare to attack me?"


    The three eyed man stepped back slightly and the killing broke out immediately.


    He didn''t expect that someone would shoot at him at this time. The powerful power of the divine wheel hit the fist meaning, which made the three eyed man feel as if he had suffered the idea born from this outline and was severely eaten back by the idea.


    Now the three eyed man was forced to step back two steps, and suddenly felt it was a great humiliation.


    "Sneak attack? You sneak attack my companion? Dare to talk nonsense here, without extreme fist intention."


    After Xiao Naihe''s voice came, only a violent wind was heard.


    The wind came out, a blow came, and the whole void seemed to burst at this moment.


    Driven by the fist intention, the huge void crack was cut thousands of miles away.


    The three eyed man stood under the crack, as if the whole man had gone deep into the center of an energy.


    "I''ll break it."


    The man with three eyes smiled coldly. When he spoke, his mind suddenly had a burning power.


    And this strength of Qi devoured constantly, as if to devour Xiao Naihe''s whole person.


    "Curfew, do you still want to resist?"


    While talking, I only saw a golden light shining in the depths of the void.


    After the energy surrounded by these golden rays disappeared, the depths were immediately in a very explosive state.


    "Die!"


    A word of thunder, only Xiao Naihe''s figure suddenly appeared. After he shouted, a huge force suddenly emerged from the void. It seems that it is a strange force in ancient times, which makes the three eyed man feel that he is going to be swallowed up.


    "Killing heaven kills sword spirit."


    Under this bad feeling, the three eyed man suddenly lit up a sword Qi, and this long sword Qi came into Xiao Naihe''s face.


    It seems that thousands of miles of space is suddenly cut into pieces.


    "It''s useless."


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent. He gathered a layer of light on his body and protected Xiao Naihe with six real bodies.


    "Are you this woman''s companion? No, you are not a strong man in the passive realm. Your breath still remains. You are still in the stage of the supreme realm."


    After all, the man with three eyes had excellent vision and recognized Xiao Naihe at once. He didn''t step into the passive realm.


    This suddenly made the three eyed man feel the opportunity.


    "There is no passive realm. If you dare to fight with me, you will die."


    The three eyed man smiled coldly, with a kind of killing opportunity in his smile. After the killing opportunity came out, the cold air in the empty box converged into a long river.


    It seems to be a river condensed by the power of origin, as if it is going to crack heaven and earth into pieces.


    Although the three eyed man is only in the early stage of passivity, his own blood force seems to be very strong, stronger than the ordinary passive realm.


    At the same level, few people can compete with three eyed men.


    "I''m a member of the three eyed demon family. I''m the superior race in the eternal world. You''re just a inferior race. I can only devour you today."


    The three eyed man smiled grimly. When he spoke, his strength broke out, rushed to Xiao Naihe and made a move to bump Xiao Naihe into the ground.

 Chapter 2396

    This time, the three eyed man had gathered all his strength and was fierce. He just hit Xiao.


    This momentum almost overturned the whole world.


    At the beginning of passivity, shake the void.


    "Passive spirit, two boundary segmentation."


    However, Xiao didn''t move. He just played down a long dividing line, as if a dividing line divided the void into two different space worlds and two spaces.


    A space separates Shangguan Jiajia.


    In fact, Shangguan Jiajia had noticed how Xiao appeared in time, and also fought with the three eyed man.


    "No, Xiao Naihe is not a passive realm. The man with three eyes is the unity of origin. Xiao Naihe is not his opponent."


    Shangguan Jiajia has always had some doubts about Xiao Naihe''s strength.


    Since Xiao Naihe was inherited by the king of the world, it seems that he was abandoned by the king of the world and began to practice again.


    However, the king of the world left many natural materials, earth treasures and panacea to Xiao Naihe. Shangguan Jiajia thought Xiao Naihe had recovered his cultivation and stepped into the passive realm.


    But now, seeing that Xiao Naihe was still passive, he suddenly felt bad.


    Suddenly, Shangguan Jiajia became anxious. However, the power of thunder robbery in the depths of the void entangled Shangguan Jiajia, so that Shangguan Jiajia had no spare power to distract.


    "Ha ha, it''s not a passive realm. Fight with me and die!"


    The man sneered again. Xiao knew that the man''s boxing intention had been integrated into the depths of the void. He didn''t know his position and moved at any time.


    "Heaven and earth, heaven and earth, the state of eight trigrams. Limitless Taiyi, the heavenly wheel of the gods."


    Xiao looked indifferent. Even a three eyed man could kill himself at any time by integrating his passive fist into the void.


    Behind Xiao Naihe, a huge divine wheel emerged. The divine wheel turned, as if with some unspeakable power.


    "No, you haven''t entered the passive realm, where you know how powerful the doffer in the passive realm is!"


    The three eyed man sneered, grabbed the emptiness of his five fingers, and hit Xiao Naihe in front.


    But the three eyed man didn''t expect that this fist was intended for the moment of Xiao Naihe. It seemed to hear something. Then, the fist meaning in the void exploded directly.


    And Xiao Naihe''s body was flying at a high speed. Two fists collided with another divine wheel, but produced a very violent Qi.


    Hoo hoo,


    Above Xiao Naihe''s head, a stream of Qi and blood rushed into the void.


    This force of Qi and blood and the collision between three eyed men suddenly became very dangerous.


    The three eyed man did not expect that a practitioner who could not reach the passive state could actually take a few punches.


    His fist intention, even if it is ordinary, can''t support at all.


    But this Xiao Naihe collided with his fist intention several times in succession, and suddenly appeared very violent.


    "It''s impossible. I''m the existence of the passive realm. Even if I haven''t passed the fatigue period, I can''t be resisted by a boy who doesn''t reach the passive realm?"


    The three eyed man''s face looked very surprised.


    There is such a big gap in cultivation between him and Xiao Naihe. One is passive, and the other is at most half passive.


    But the man with three eyes found that he didn''t kill Xiao Naihe several times in succession, and even couldn''t make Xiao Naihe step back.


    All of a sudden, it caused the shock of the three eyed man.


    "I really don''t believe it. You can stop my passive Tiansha fist with one and a half steps."


    Xiao Naihe heard each other''s words and said indifferently, "really, how can I say when I catch it?"


    "Catch? It doesn''t exist. Even the strong in the early stage of passivity can kill me, not to mention you. Die for me."


    Above the head of the three eyed man, a vortex of blood and gas emerged. When the vortex appeared, it suddenly became extremely violent in the void.


    The air in the whole void poured back, and the three eyed man seemed to form an hourglass, and the air poured back in.


    Hiss, hiss.


    The sound of long air tearing.


    The original power of the three eyed man turned into colorful light, but there was also a sense of death in the light.


    Suddenly, the whole void became extremely dangerous, and the colorful light in the void condensed the meaning of boxing and killing boxing!


    "Limitless countercurrent, ancient cutting!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly had an idea. He has been practicing the magic power of the ancient family for some time.


    But I haven''t practiced it again.


    Now, after meeting the three eyed man, he directly displayed the magic power of the ancient family according to the idea in his heart.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole void suddenly changed, as if it had become another space world.


    This space is full of spiritual power. Each spiritual power directly forms a sword Qi without form in the abundant void.


    Tear.


    The sword Qi runs rampant, and it is disordered in the void in an instant.


    The fierce sword Qi was drawn in the air. In an instant, it cut 100000 li of space into dozens of small thousand worlds.


    "Space magic, what kind of Taoism is this?"


    Rao is a strong man with three eyes. At this time, he was shocked by Xiao Naihe''s ancient magic.


    How could he know that Xiao''s magic power is the space magic power created by the king of the world.


    Who is the king of the world? The passive peak belongs to the existence standing in the top ranks of the immortals.


    Can the Tao Dharma he created simply exist.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s majestic sword Qi was constantly staggered in the void, directly cutting into dozens of small thousand worlds.


    The sword Qi was a long point, as if it was the power of thunder in the sky. The whirlpool formed by the huge thunder light directly collided with the blood whirlpool of the three eyed man.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The strong collision sound is like the infinite collision of two different stars.


    Even the three eyed man felt that his spirit seemed to be torn apart under the collision sound wave.


    "It''s just a half step passive cultivator. He has such powerful power that he can fight me to this extent. Is the Terran so powerful now? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it."


    There was a kind of horror in the three eyed man''s look. He looked at Xiao Naihe and said.

 Chapter 2397

    "Tianluo divine axe, kill!"


    The three eyed man''s voice is like a ghost. Every word contains a power of heaven.


    Just a cry, the whole sky suddenly darkened, and the black gas in the sky condensed into a ball, filled the space of 100000 miles.


    Looking at the past, it was as if thunder clouds had condensed into frost, and the black gas swept over.


    The whole space is cold. This cold almost pierces into the bones, making his body unable to move.


    "Limitless light, limitless Buddha light!"


    Xiao Naihe took a little look, his mind was indifferent, but his palms closed slightly.


    Suddenly, I only saw countless streamers bloom behind Xiao Naihe.


    Each streamer converged to form a torrent.


    It''s like a giant beast in ancient times. The formed flood swept up and swept thousands of miles of the sky.


    Hiss, hiss!


    The streamer behind Xiao Naihe showed half of the Buddha, but his face did not look compassionate. Instead, he gathered with an emotion of anger, opportunity and hatred, showing a momentum of angry killing in the Buddha.


    Xiao Naihe''s current Buddhism and Taoism, after the evolution of Wuji Avenue, has long been different from the previous positive Qi form simply formed by Tathagata handprints.


    If it can be positive or negative, the Buddha has magical means.


    The infinite Avenue has infinite changes. The avenue magic power evolved through it is more changeable and will never live in one form.


    "Is this a Buddhist magic power? A Buddhist? Are you a Buddhist?"


    The three eyed man was stunned.


    The Buddha and the human race are not the same race. It is said that the Buddha is actually differentiated from the human race, but the purpose of the Buddha later is to accept all living beings, whether good or evil, good or bad life, even the existence of other races.


    Just like this, the Buddha clan now almost gathers the lives of all races in the eternal world.


    However, it is said that because of this policy, the Buddhas were mixed. Finally, a civil war broke out and almost came to the brink of extinction.


    Finally, the Buddha family does not know how to disappear in the long river of history. No one knows whether the Buddha family still exists in the eternal world.


    There are too few people in the human race to practice Buddhist and Taoist supernatural powers. To practice Buddhist and Taoist supernatural powers, you must go through the topping of the Buddha in Kalou before you can practice them.


    That''s why the three eyed man misunderstood Xiao Naihe as a Buddhist.


    "Who knows? Don''t try to escape today. Stay with me."


    Xiao opened his eyes and the Buddha behind him roared. Suddenly, the whole sky seemed to release a violent atmosphere.


    The air flow in the space of 100000 miles was instantly involved in the Buddha statue.


    However, Xiao caught it in the air, clapped it out, and scattered the black air in the sky.


    "What? Is this... Is it really just a half step?"


    The three eyed man''s face was pale. If he didn''t feel that the breath on each other was not completely integrated, maybe the three eyed man would really regard Xiao Naihe as an expert who hid passive cultivation.


    Xiao Naihe''s means are so powerful that he can easily crack his magic power. The three eyed man also knows that this seemingly ordinary Terran man has more strength than himself.


    "It is said that in the immortal world, the top talents can fight beyond their level, and some talents can even kill ordinary passive practitioners. Is this guy one of the top talents?"


    The three eyed man took a step back, and his mind had sprouted a retreat.


    No matter how he used his magic power, he found that he could not move Xiao. Instead, he retreated step by step, and his momentum was suppressed too seriously. Now he knows that if he continues like this, he will inevitably worry about his life.


    He was originally a person of the demon family. He was able to bend and stretch. He didn''t talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality. He wanted to retreat all his life. He immediately ran the source and withdrew violently.


    "I knew you wanted to run away."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know how many battles he had experienced. The three eyed man just looked at him. Xiao Naihe knew what the other party was thinking.


    "Liangyi boundary!"


    Suddenly, Xiao pointed to the other side in the void.


    Immediately a love light came out of the void. The long streamer split the sky into two parts and sealed the way of the three eyed man.


    "What a powerful enchantment power."


    The three eyed man took a breath of air conditioning.


    In the passive realm, any idea can tear the void.


    But at this time, the three eyed man felt that the whole space was like iron, divided into two parts, and there was no way out.


    "I don''t understand. You are not a passive state, but the spirit has reached the passive level, and the flesh hasn''t met the conditions of unity of origin. Why can you fight against the real passive?" the three eyed man breathed out and couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao said coldly, "how can you understand my strength?"


    "Let me go, human. If you let me go, I can give you benefits and let you really achieve the benefits of the passive realm."


    The three eyed man is worthy of being a master. As soon as he finds himself at a disadvantage, he immediately asks for mercy and talks about conditions.


    He has seen that Xiao Naihe must be a top talent who can kill beyond his level. Unless he catches the opportunity, he is not Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    No matter what humiliation, the three eyed man had to talk to Xiao Naihe about conditions after begging for mercy.


    "Do you think you can believe what you say?" Xiao smiled. As soon as his palm opened, he condensed a huge power of divine thoughts, like an endless ocean, and pressed on the man with three eyes.


    The man with three eyes shook his head and said in a very calm tone: "I can swear with my heart that if I tell a lie, I will be doomed and the spirit will die!"


    Once any practitioner makes a big oath with his own Taoist heart, he will automatically condense the power of the law and be affected by the Taoist heart.


    If you break the oath, your heart will be damaged. At that time, your strength will deteriorate and the gain will not be worth the loss.


    Therefore, this means is generally used when begging for mercy to the enemy under the condition of avoiding unavoidable disadvantages.


    "Really? Unfortunately, whether true or false, stepping into the passive realm is just a matter of thought for me. Your condition is not attractive to me."


    Xiao Naihe waved and threatened to crush the three eyed man.


    "What?" the man with three eyes didn''t expect Xiao to refuse his conditions.


    "Don''t listen to him. The people of the three eyed demon clan can''t believe their words."


    At this time, Shangguan Jiajia''s voice came from a distance.


    Originally, Shangguan Jiajia was the center of Lei Yun, but she jumped out of Lei Yun and fell in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "Don''t let him go. The people of the demon clan can''t be trusted. Our Terrans have suffered too much from the losses of the demon clan. They''ve been used to this trick for a long time."


    Shangguan Jiajia looked at the man with three eyes.


    Just now, the three eyed man actually wanted to devour himself, and he also moved other evil ideas.


    Shangguan Jiajia felt very sharp and immediately noticed the other party''s malice.


    In that case, Shangguan Jiajia knew what would happen to Xiao if she didn''t help her.


    So she wanted the three eyed man to die in front of her immediately.


    "No, don''t you want to lose both? Even if I''m not your opponent, I''ll hurt you hard enough before I die, or even die together."


    The three eyed man felt the original breath of Shangguan Jiajia and immediately knew that the woman had passed the thunder robbery and became a passive realm expert.


    He was not Xiao Naihe''s opponent. Now, with a passive cultivation Shangguan Jiajia, the three eyed demon man is more sure that he is not the opponent of the other party.


    "Hehe, you can try."


    Xiao smiled coldly. Suddenly, a golden light appeared in the center of his eyebrows.


    A crack was torn out of the void, and a column of light was projected in the middle of the crack, covering the man with three eyes.


    In an instant, the three eyed man couldn''t move at once and was trapped inside.


    "The power of time and space... You... Who are you?"


    The three eyed man''s face was pale and shouted in horror.


    How could Xiao run the ancient family''s magic power and show the space-time magic power by borrowing the world road.


    Originally, Jiedao was the avenue in ancient times, which has long been lost.


    Now as soon as you show it, the other party doesn''t know why.


    "Do you think I have the ability to kill you now?"


    Xiao Naihe''s tone is understated.


    "I admit that you are really powerful. As long as you let me go, I can tell you a big secret, a big secret that can reverse the fortunes of all races!"


    The three eyed man seemed to admit his fate, shook his head and said in a bitter tone.


    "Reverse the fortunes of all races? If there is such a secret, how can it be known by a practitioner at the beginning of passivity. This secret can only be known by those strong people who are said to be at the top of the eternal world."


    Shangguan Jiajia smiled coldly.


    "No, no, no, this secret is true. It took me a lot of money to know this secret." the three eyed man said hurriedly in a hasty tone, "I don''t know if you''ve heard of the immortal daughter."


    "Immortal daughter?"


    When Shangguan Jiajia heard this, her face suddenly changed. She looked at Xiao Naihe fiercely.


    She had heard the words of the king of the world before and knew some connections between the ancient family and the immortal heavenly daughter.


    It''s impossible for Shangguan Jiajia not to know anything if he can come here.


    And finally she knew that when the king of the world left the inheritance to Xiao Naihe, she hoped that Xiao Naihe would find the immortal daughter.


    There was no change in Xiao Naihe''s face. In his state, even if he heard the shocking news, it was impossible to shake his heart.

 Chapter 2398

    "The secret of the eternal daughter. I wonder if this condition can protect my life?"


    The three eyed man carefully observed Xiao Naihe''s face, but saw that Xiao Naihe didn''t look at all, just like a piece of ice.


    Suddenly, the three eyed man was worried.


    What he fears most now is that Xiao doesn''t know the immortal daughter. At that time, the other party will not eat his own set and insist on killing himself.


    The three eyed man can only explode himself and escape from this space.


    "Do you know the immortal daughter? The immortal daughter disappeared after the ancient clan perished in ancient times. There has been no news of the immortal daughter for many years. Can you believe it?"


    Xiao finally opened his mouth.


    But his words immediately made the three eyed man nervous and hurriedly said, "no, the immortal heavenly daughter really still exists. I can swear with my heart that everything I said is not empty. As long as you are willing to let me go, I can tell you this secret."


    "Hum, do you think you are qualified to negotiate terms with me now?"


    Xiao Naihe''s momentum was rolling. He was like a demon possessed in an instant. He was swept by a huge aura and suppressed on the three eyed man.


    The three eyed man only felt that every inch of his flesh and blood seemed to be trembling under the cover of this aura.


    Although Xiao Naihe has not recovered to the passive state, he has been inherited by the ancient family, and during this period of time, he has penetrated the new limitless Avenue and developed a Taoist rhyme. Once it is revealed, where can this three eyed man bear it.


    "Say, if you don''t, you''ll die now."


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, the atmosphere in the void was even thicker, as if heaven and earth had collapsed, mountains had exploded, and the momentum of sea and prison had collapsed on the man with three eyes.


    "I said, I said!"


    This momentum made the three eyed man instantly feel a taste of death. At this moment, the three eyed man seemed to feel that his divine personality was going to be crushed and blown up.


    "I heard that the immortal heavenly daughter finally appeared in the field of the human world, and had some contact with a family in the human race."


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Naihe looked slightly moved and asked subconsciously, "a family in the human race? Which one?"


    "It''s the Jiugong family."


    Suddenly, the next Shangguan Jiajia took a breath.


    Jiugong family? Shangguan Jiajia knows exactly what family it is.


    And she also knew that the relationship between Xiao Naihe and Gong Yueling of the Jiugong family seemed very good.


    Doesn''t Xiao know the secret? When Shangguan Jiajia thought of coming here, she couldn''t help looking at Xiao Naihe and wanted to see something on Xiao Naihe''s face.


    But she was disappointed to find that there was no change in Xiao Naihe''s face. He was as motionless as a mountain. It seemed that nothing could produce any emotional fluctuation to the man in front of him.


    "Is there a connection between the Jiugong family and the immortal tiannv? Hehe, although the Jiugong family is a great aristocratic family in the Terran, after so many years, the Jiugong family is not as good as before. If it had the help of the immortal tiannv, it would not have such an embarrassing position in the Terran."


    Xiao Naihe said slowly without expression.


    Shangguan Jiajia nodded secretly. In fact, people with a clear eye can see the current situation of the Jiugong family.


    Although this Jiugong family is known as the great aristocratic family among the Terrans.


    However, compared with the Jiugong family in the peak period, it is far from what it was at the beginning.


    Recently, some minor frictions between the Jiugong family and various nationalities have also lost several cities under their control.


    Although the Jiugong family still bears the name of the human family, some people have long known that the Jiugong family is no longer the former Jiugong family.


    Even Gong Yueling had an expression of hatred for iron rather than steel when talking about the Jiugong family.


    Not to mention Xiao.


    "The Jiugong family does have a relationship with the immortal heavenly daughter. I didn''t lie to you."


    "Xiao Naihe, I think this three eyed guy should be lying. If the Jiugong family had a relationship with the immortal heavenly daughter, they would have redeveloped their Jiugong family through the heavenly daughter."


    Shangguan Jiajia shook her head and whispered to Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao sighed and said slowly, "that''s not necessarily true."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe thought that when he first entered the eternal world, the first thing he met was gong Yueling and them.


    At that time, Gong Yueling was ordered by the family to go to the red moon city.


    On the way, he was ambushed by the three eyed demon clan. Although this happened for a long time, Xiao didn''t forget it.


    At that time, Xiao sensed that there seemed to be some hidden secrets between the Jiugong family and Gong Yueling, and why the three eyed demon family ambushed Gong Yueling. He also wondered.


    But he had nothing to do with the Jiugong family, so Xiao Naihe didn''t think too much at that time.


    At this time, hearing the three eyed man say it again, Xiao Naihe suddenly thought of a possibility.


    "Although the immortal heavenly daughter disappeared for a long time, later I got the news from the three eye demon family. It is said that the immortal heavenly daughter has a very close relationship with the ancestors of the Jiugong family. It seems that the ancestors of the Jiugong family were saved by the immortal heavenly daughter."


    "The immortal heavenly daughter saved the ancestors of the Jiugong family? Do you mean the array saint of the Jiugong family?"


    "Yes, it''s the saint of the palace array."


    "The saint of the nine palaces family has been missing for many years. Even if he has something to do with the immortal daughter, he can''t tell clearly. What''s the value of this news? It doesn''t seem to be worth buying your life."


    With that, Xiao shook his head, and a "shadow" appeared in the middle of his eyebrows. The light bloomed and instantly suppressed the man with three eyes.


    "Not good."


    As soon as the three eyed man felt bad, his mind moved, and immediately burned his divine personality, he was about to break free and rush out of this space.


    "The power of the world, town!"


    Xiao Naihe''s body suddenly released a golden light, and the whole sky seemed to form a golden ocean.


    Buzzing.


    A long cry came from the depths of the void like an evening drum and morning bell.


    Suddenly, a huge palace appeared in the void.


    This palace is the ancient temple, the life magic weapon of the king of the world.


    "What magic weapon is this? No, it''s coming."


    The three eyed man felt that the huge palace was suppressed from the sky, and the strong smell of death came in an instant.


    The divine personality kept burning, and the three eyed man struggled frantically.


    However, under the suppression of top Taoist instruments such as the ancient world hall, even the ordinary middle period, I''m afraid there will be no return.


    Not to mention an early stage that has not yet passed the fatigue period.


    Tear!


    Under the suppression of the ancient world hall, the three eyed man finally uttered a scream. He was really suppressed into powder and was doomed.

 Chapter 2399

    "Did you really kill him?"


    Although it was Shangguan Jiajia who shouted to kill the three eyed man and vent her anger.


    But when she calmed down, she felt the complexity of things.


    First of all, Xiao Naihe is only half passive, not to the real passive realm.


    Second, although this three eyed man is hateful, he is really a strong man in a passive realm.


    Although there is only a difference between the two people, they are very different.


    Xiao Nai''s half step passive strength can make the other party unable to run. This simply makes Shangguan Jiajia feel incredible.


    "Is the inheritance of the ancient clan really so mysterious and powerful? But it''s incredible that you can kill beyond your level without a big realm. No, Xiao Naihe''s not so simple."


    Although Shangguan Jiajia doesn''t know much about Xiao Naihe, she knows some secrets of Xiao Naihe on the island in the forbidden sea area.


    I know that Xiao Naihe is a man from outside the sky and came from a position outside Taiyu. It seems that Xiao Naihe has been hurt and his cultivation has been seriously damaged.


    Even the king of the world values Xiao so much. However, I''m afraid this guy''s strength is not small before he is injured.


    Thinking of this, Shangguan Jiajia''s doubts were alleviated.


    "Hey, who would have thought that a student of the array Taoist school I accidentally found had such a complex identity background."


    She knew that after Xiao had been inherited by the ancient family, even if his previous cultivation was not good, he would definitely stand at the top of the eternal world in the future.


    That is the inheritance of the ancient clan, which is known as one of the big races in ancient times.


    "Why? I killed him, don''t you want to? He was going to swallow you just now, but I helped you." Xiao Nai smiled.


    "Well... I just didn''t expect that you even killed the strong in the passive realm. It''s a bit of an accident."


    Shangguan Jiajia is a little embarrassed.


    Even though Shangguan Jiajia has survived the thunder disaster and achieved the real passive existence, her concept has not changed for a while. She feels that the existence of the passive realm is invincible.


    Now Xiao can''t help killing people beyond his level, which makes Shangguan Jiajia feel a shock.


    "By the way, the three eyed man said that the immortal heavenly daughter has something to do with the Jiugong family. She is the Savior of the array saint of the Jiugong family. I don''t know whether it can be trusted or not?"


    Shangguan Jiajia put aside the topic and hurriedly asked.


    "Maybe, the immortal goddess has disappeared for so many years. Even if she is still alive, it is impossible to show it at will. Although the three eyed demon family doesn''t know where to know the secret, it''s impossible to find the immortal goddess simply by using the nine palace family as an introduction."


    Xiao shook his head.


    Although he said so, he had already calculated in his heart.


    He thought that when he first came to the immortal world, the first thing he met was gong Yueling. At that time, Gong Yueling was ambushed and chased by the people of the three eyed demon family.


    The three eyed man Xiao Naihe just killed is also a member of the three eyed demon family.


    Originally, the two things were separated, which seemed to have nothing to do with each other.


    But it is not easy to unite the two things with a three eyed man.


    "Isn''t it... There are other secrets about Gong Yueling''s identity? Or is there any background on Gong Yueling?"


    Xiao could not help remembering that the three eyed demon man pointed to Gong Yueling. Gong Yueling was just a collateral child of the Jiugong family. How could he get into the eyes of a jiuzhong expert.


    "What shall we do now? Shall we go back to college?"


    "Go back first. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It''s not a good thing for these three eyed men to appear here for robbery."


    Xiao waved his hand. Although he used all his cards now, he was enough to resist the existence of passive medium-term.


    But after all, it hasn''t recovered to its peak. It''s better to be careful.


    He also guessed that the reason why the three eyed man would cross the robbery here must be making some idea. This is the forbidden sea area and the inheritance place of ancient family kings.


    There is a great relationship between the king of the world and the immortal heavenly daughter. The connection between the two is thought-provoking.


    "You are... The people of the three eyed demon family also know that the inheritance of the ancient family is not successful here?" Shangguan Jiajia is not a fool after all. She guessed Xiao Naihe''s idea after a little thought.


    "It''s possible."


    "However, although the forbidden sea area is large, it is not difficult for the people of the three eyed demon clan to find such an island. How can they not find the inheritance of the world king?"


    "Do you think the king of the ancient clan is as naive as you? If I''m not wrong, the prohibition he left on the island is absolutely capable of rejecting the passive strong. Otherwise, how could he be relieved to leave his inheritance here without fear of being found by the enemy. It must be because we had a divine power at that time that we were able to recruit in safely."


    Xiao Nai''s eyes turned and the analysis was in place.


    Shangguan Jiajia also had to admire Xiao Naihe. In fact, he knew a lot of things at a little, but he couldn''t think of anything before he made it clear.


    Xiao could not predict anything, just as he was planning strategies and holding wisdom beads, which immediately made Shangguan Jiajia feel unfathomable.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon Xiao Naihe and Shangguan Jiajia left here quickly.


    After they left for more than an hour, suddenly, a fine light appeared in the place where the war had originally occurred.


    The moment that this fine awn shines down from the void is shrouded in a unique space.


    Suddenly, the sea surface thousands of miles away suddenly evaporated, revealing a huge vortex


    In the whirlpool, a man dressed in black slowly emerged. Behind the man in black, there were a group of men with full blood essence one by one. They had reached the ninth peak and half a step.


    The man in black has reached the middle level.


    "Tengniu should be close to the deadline of thunder robbery. I have calculated that he has crossed the thunder robbery in this place. But why can''t I feel his breath of life?"


    The man in black whispered.


    Beside him, a white old man respectfully said, "my Lord, can tengniu find the place where the ancient family inherited it?"


    "It''s impossible. It''s not so easy to find the inheritance place of the ancient clan. Otherwise, we three eyed demon clan have invested so much energy here for so many years, we won''t have no harvest all the time."


    These people are experts of the three eyed demon clan.


    In particular, the man in black is much stronger than the three eyed man Xiao Naihe killed before.


    The tengniu he said was the demon man Xiao Naihe killed.


    "Tear."


    At this time, I heard a brittle sound.


    The black man''s face moved slightly. As soon as he opened his right hand, a jade card suddenly appeared.


    There are a series of words on this jade plate, all of which are the words of the three eyed demon family.


    It says tengniu''s name.


    This jade card is actually tengniu''s life jade card. The card lies in people.


    Now the jade plate has cracked, which means that the pain cow is dead.


    Even the man in black couldn''t help taking a cold breath: "tengniu should have successfully survived the thunder robbery and achieved nothing. How could he die here? Could someone kill him while he was tired?"


    The man in black shook his head and a trace of essence flashed in his eyes.


    "Sir, what shall we do now? Do we have to find a place for the inheritance of the ancient family?"


    "No, there was no hope to find the place where the ancient family passed on. I just wanted to find clues about the immortal heavenly daughter here. After all, the relationship between the immortal heavenly daughter and the ancient family is the closest. That''s why I asked tengniu to come here to find clues, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing."


    While talking, the man in black clenched his fists and made a crackling sound, just like the sound of fried beans.


    "Let''s go. Now things are somewhat unexpected. I feel that someone seems to be involved in it. It seems that we need to find the immortal heavenly daughter as soon as possible. In that case, we''ll go straight and use the moth of the Jiugong family to lead the woman out as soon as possible."


    When the man in black spoke, his body moved, and his body became a fine awn, flying at a high speed.


    After being inherited by the ancient family, Xiao Naihe and Shangguan Jiajia have returned to the rosefinch college.


    The strength of both of them is no less than the passive realm. It doesn''t take much time to fly from here to rosefinch college. After half a day''s effort, they have arrived at rosefinch city.


    The gate of rosefinch college is right in front of us.


    "Xiao Naihe, I won''t accompany you this time. I''ve just passed the thunder robbery, but I''m still tired. I have to shut up for a short time. I''ll come back to you after the time."


    Shangguan Jiajia said without hesitation.


    She used to find Xiao Naihe because Xiao Naihe calculated his pill. Shangguan Jiajia was angry, but she insisted on getting it back from Xiao Naihe.


    But now, Shangguan Jiajia knows that Xiao has inherited the inheritance of the ancient family, and the road in the future is definitely farther than himself.


    Shangguan Jiajia knows that this is a good opportunity. Xiao Naihe has a lot of secrets, but he seems to have great luck. It''s not a bad thing to be close to Xiao Naihe.


    Before Xiao could say anything, Shangguan Jiajia turned around and walked away.


    Xiao shook his head. As soon as he entered the rosefinch college, he immediately sighed.


    The last time he went out, he was just a little creator.


    It''s only a long time since now. He has stepped into the passive half step and can fight with the passive strong. Even Xiao Naihe feels like a dream at this speed.


    Xiao Naihe was walking back to the array Taoist temple. He found that the eyes of pedestrians looked at him seemed strange.


    Xiao Naihe was so keen that he couldn''t feel it.


    "What happened during the time I left?"

 Chapter 2400

    Xiao Naihe knew that he had been keeping a low profile in the array Taoist academy, and there should not be many people who knew him.


    But now, when he saw the eyes of pedestrians looking at him, it seemed very strange, which made Xiao Naihe feel very strange.


    "Is that him?"


    "Is he Gong Yueling''s assistant? I didn''t think he dared to appear."


    "I thought he was afraid and didn''t dare to come out to fight!"


    "The conflict between him and elder martial brother Wu Yang, it''s time to meet for a duel. Elder martial brother Wu Yang has been waiting for him for a long time. He thought he ran away, but he was still there."


    Some people whispered on the road. Although they lowered their voices, they were still heard by Xiao Naihe.


    "Wu Yang? Which onion is this?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly. Then he seemed to think of something and said slowly: "I remember that Wu Yang who provoked my heart when Gong Yueling and I came to the college. By the way, I promised to fight with him in two months to understand gratitude and resentment. It will be two months before it is difficult to say?"


    After arriving at the eternal world, Xiao Naihe had no concept of time.


    After arriving at the realm of Xiao Naihe, he can survive for many years without accident.


    Time is actually the least valuable thing for them.


    "At the beginning, Wu Yang was too arrogant and wanted me to attack Gong Yueling, but if I didn''t get back the field, I would be angry and easily form a heart knot."


    Xiao knew very well that the contradiction between him and Wu Yang at that time was mainly due to Gong Yueling.


    At that time, Wu Yang provoked Xiao Naihe, which made Xiao Naihe very uncomfortable.


    If a monk feels uncomfortable, he will naturally find a way to solve it, which will have an impact on his future cultivation.


    However, Xiao didn''t expect that his had been inherited by the ancient family. He didn''t have to worry about the knot at all.


    "Xiao Naihe."


    At this time, a familiar voice came into Xiao Naihe''s ear.


    Take a closer look, the person in front is Gong Yueling.


    That was the real source of his duel with Wu Yang.


    "You finally showed up. Come on, come with me."


    Gong Yueling didn''t expect to meet Xiao Naihe. She wanted to go out to work. But as soon as I saw what Xiao could do, I immediately thought of another thing.


    Recently, Wu Yang has been publicizing the duel between Wu Yang and Xiao Naihe.


    Originally, this duel was nothing. After all, in rosefinch college, after conflicts among students, many times they dueled on the arena to determine the victory or defeat.


    Gong Yueling doesn''t know how many times she has seen this kind of thing.


    But that''s the problem.


    Gong Yueling knew that Xiao Naihe was far from Wu Yang''s opponent.


    It is said that Wu Yang has stepped into the nine fold realm, while Gong Yueling himself is only eight fold. The gap between the two is too big.


    Not to mention Xiao.


    "Let''s go."


    Gong Yueling took Xiao Naihe back to the residence of the array Taoist Academy.


    More people in the array Taoist temple know Xiao Naihe. After seeing Xiao Naihe, many people''s faces show a strange look.


    I even heard someone talking about whether Xiao Naihe was crazy and dared to appear.


    Only Xiao Naihe heard these people''s comments, just smiled and had no response.


    However, Gong Yueling''s face always seemed very helpless. After she and Xiao arrived at their residence, they immediately closed the door.


    If some male students with unclean brains see Gong Yueling in a hurry and shut her and Xiao in the room, they will inevitably think of some beautiful things.


    But now, Gong Yueling looked hurried and suddenly said, "I was surprised that you left. I didn''t expect you to return it. Just why don''t you wait for the wind to pass and come back?"


    "What''s the matter? You have to wait for the wind to pass before you come back?" Xiao Naihe smiled.


    Compared with Xiao Naihe''s smiling face, Gong Yueling''s face is as ugly as it is. She glanced at Xiao Naihe and said angrily, "what are you laughing at? Have you forgotten the war agreement between you and Wu Yang two months ago at the gate of the college?"


    "I know."


    "Do you know you''re back? Wu Yang has long been an expert in the jiuzhong realm. If you fight him, you''ll never have any chance. If you''re smart, wait outside for a while and come back after the wind passes. Maybe Wu Yang has forgotten all this."


    Gong Yueling said unhappily.


    "Why should I hide? Wu Yang came to provoke me and annoy me. If I didn''t get the field back, wouldn''t it be useless for me?"


    "Hey, Wu Yang is now a nine level existence. Even I am not his opponent. I am to blame for this. It was because of me that you were forced to duel with Wu Yang."


    Gong Yueling shook her head and looked bitter on her face.


    "It''s not your fault. Although Wu Yang was thinking about you at that time, even if I didn''t show up at that time, he must have other ideas. But he provoked me. No matter what he thought, if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, I will."


    Xiao said faintly.


    However, in Gong Yueling''s eyes, Xiao is bragging.


    Gong Yueling obviously felt that Xiao Naihe''s breath was too flat. It''s estimated that he hasn''t made any progress. How could he be the opponent of Wu Yang?


    However, Gong Yueling didn''t know that Xiao Naihe inherited the magic power of the ancient family and used some means to hide all his breath.


    So on the surface, Xiao Naihe is just an ordinary practitioner, there is nothing special.


    "This Wu Yang, a few days ago, I don''t know what kind of madman he was. He actually arranged his own men to publicize the things between you two. As a result, almost all the people in the whole college know that you and Wu Yang had a contradiction and want to duel."


    "Oh? Does this guy still do this?"


    Xiao looked a little moved, but he didn''t care.


    If Xiao had to deal with Wu Yang before, it would be a little difficult at that time.


    After all, the previous Xiao Naihe had not reached the nine levels.


    Now Xiao Naihe has recovered to half a passive step. Even if Wu Yang is the strong one of the nine peaks, Xiao Naihe wants to suppress Wu Yang. It''s all a matter of one hand.


    It''s just that Wu Yang''s practice makes Xiao feel a little strange.

 Chapter 2401

    "I don''t know why that guy is crazy. Recently, even if his people publicize the two of you, now the students of the array Taoist school know the duel between you and Wu Yang."


    When Gong Yueling said that she came here, she couldn''t help showing a chill on her face.


    She knew that the main reason why Xiao Naihe had a conflict with Wu Yang was because of himself.


    Wu Yang seems to have some ideas about himself, but he is afraid of their nine palace family, so Wu Yang doesn''t dare to have some contradictions with himself.


    Therefore, Wu Yang thought of another way, that is, turning the spearhead to Xiao Naihe.


    But Xiao Naihe was called an assistant by Gong Yueling, and Wu Yang followed him up. This was something Gong Yueling never thought of.


    "Well, Xiao Naihe, what are you going to do next? Do you really want to duel with Wu Yang? Or I''ll come forward and break that guy''s mind."


    Gong Yueling was very embarrassed. For her sake, it led to something between Xiao Naihe and Wu Yang.


    If the matter is not solved well this time, it may bring great trouble to Xiao Naihe, and even life-threatening.


    Wu Yang is the existence of stepping into the nine fold realm, but Xiao Naihe is far from the nine fold realm.


    Once the two men fight, I''m afraid Xiao will lose.


    And according to Wu Yang''s character, I''m afraid he won''t keep his hand at that time, but will die. Xiao Naihe must be in danger.


    Gong Yueling is extremely intelligent. This time, Wu Yang connives his people to publicize the duel between him and Xiao Naihe. It must not be aimless. He is forcing Xiao Naihe to agree.


    If Xiao Naihe doesn''t agree, the array Taoist temple will no longer have a place for Xiao Naihe, and no one will look down on Xiao Naihe.


    And even Gong Yueling himself will be affected to some extent.


    But if Xiao Naihe agrees, Xiao Naihe is not necessarily opponent of the other party. Wu Yang will definitely kill Xiao Naihe.


    Whether he answered or not, now Xiao should be on the line and had to send.


    This is why Gong Yueling feels very difficult.


    Although Xiao Naihe proposed the decisive battle, the source of the matter was gong Yueling himself.


    "If it''s all right, I''ll fight. At the beginning, I proposed a duel because I wanted to guard my heart. Since I dare to propose it, I''m sure."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    Gong Yueling wanted to say something else, but seeing the confident look in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, she couldn''t help closing her just opened mouth.


    Xiao Naihe looked at Gong Yueling and suddenly thought of something.


    People of the three eyed demon family said that the array saint of the nine palace family had something to do with the immortal tiannv. At the beginning, the immortal tiannv saved the array saint of the nine palace family in ancient times.


    Originally, it was not an important thing, at least for Xiao Naihe.


    After all, the saint of the nine palaces family has disappeared for too long. I don''t know if he is still alive.


    But according to the truth, nine times out of ten the saint of the array is dead.


    The most important thing is that the people of the three eyed demon clan had the idea of Gong Yueling.


    Gong Yueling, a little child of the Jiugong family, how could she let the people of the three eyed demon family ambush to catch her back.


    Contact here, Xiao Naihe also had an idea in his heart.


    But now he has no evidence to prove that the idea is true.


    "I promised the king of the ancient family that he would find the immortal heavenly daughter. If the nine palace family, no, Gong Yueling really has anything to do with the immortal heavenly daughter, I should pay attention to Gong Yueling."


    Although Xiao Naihe guessed so, he was not very sure.


    However, if the immortal heavenly daughter really has anything to do with Gong Yueling, what is it? This is what Xiao Naihe couldn''t think of.


    It can''t be the relationship of future generations. If the eldest daughter is the ancestor of Gong Yueling, doesn''t it mean that the whole nine palace family is the descendant of the eldest daughter, which is inconsistent with the time when the array saint was saved.


    Then Gong Yueling is even less likely to be the daughter of the eternal daughter.


    Because as long as the Yuan Yin is still there, the immortal daughter will not give birth to a new immortal daughter, and there will be no heavenly daughter who inherits the consciousness of the immortal world.


    Therefore, the immortal daughter who was brought back by the king of the world must still be a virgin, an old maid for hundreds of millions of years, let alone Gong Yueling''s daughter. That''s I nonsense.


    In that case, what is the relationship between Gong Yueling and the immortal heavenly daughter?


    While Xiao was thinking about it, suddenly, he heard only a strange cry:


    "Who is Xiao Naihe? Come out!"


    There is a convergence of yin and Yang in this sound, which is obviously to cultivate a magical power of double Yin and Yang.


    The students in the array Taoist school are almost at the master level.


    Just hearing the sound, I immediately felt something wrong.


    "This is the voice of the Lord of the world. The visitor is a master of the seven peaks."


    "Yes, I know who this man is!"


    "He''s under elder martial brother Wu Yang. His name is di Wen!"


    At this time, the voice of discussion came in twos and threes. The man named Di Wen shouted outside the array Taoist temple, which had attracted the attention of others.


    At this time, many people have recognized him.


    After all, Wu Yang is also one of the most popular people in their array Taoist school. Wu Yang has become a senior array Taoist teacher since he stepped into the nine levels not long ago.


    And it is very promising to become a new generation of array Zun.


    You know, they haven''t been out of the array Taoist school generation yet.


    Originally, Gong Yueling was the most promising person in the generation of array Taoist school to become the first array master.


    Although Gong Yueling is an expert in the eightfold realm, she has been promoted to a senior array Taoist before.


    Now Wu Yang has not only become a senior array Taoist, but also cultivated into a nine level realm. His accomplishments have overwhelmed the head of Gong Yueling. On the contrary, he is the most promising first to become an array master.


    Although Wu Yang can''t compare with the genius of the favored son of heaven in the five colleges, he is also a leader in the rosefinch college.


    So many people have paid attention to Wu Yang, including the dog legs around him.


    Moreover, the lackeys around Wu Yang actually publicized the things about Wu Yang and Xiao Naihe. During this time, the news about them has almost become a topic for the younger generation of the array Taoist Academy.


    "Who is this Xiao? I heard he seems to have made an appointment with Wu Yang."


    "I know who he is. I saw him at the gate of the college. This person seems to be the assistant of elder martial sister Gong Yueling."


    "Unexpectedly, it belongs to elder martial sister Gong Yueling. How can this Xiao be very powerful?"


    "No, at the beginning, Xiao couldn''t stop elder martial brother Wu Yang''s move. It seems that he hasn''t reached six levels."


    "At this level, you still want to fight with senior brother Wu Yang? It''s death."


    "Hey, yeah. Even elder martial sister Gong Yueling may not be the opponent of elder martial brother Wu Yang now, let alone a subordinate."


    The voices of these people, without exception, reached Xiao Naihe and Gong Yueling.


    Gong Yueling''s face was like frost and was about to get angry.


    Xiao Naihe stopped Gong Yueling and said faintly, "it''s no use to have a general knowledge with them. These people who follow the trend are impure, and they are just such achievements. Let me take Wu Yang and solve this little trouble."


    Yes, for Xiao Naihe now, solving Wu Yang is just a small trouble, not even trouble.


    As soon as the voice fell, Gong Yueling and Xiao Naihe also walked out of the yard.


    Gong Yueling was originally a popular man in the array Taoist Academy. As soon as she came out, she was recognized by everyone.


    "Elder martial sister Gong Yueling came out."


    "The man beside her... Isn''t that what Xiao can do?"


    "It''s him. Look at his breath. It''s very plain. It seems that his cultivation should not be high."


    "Hey, hey, will such accomplishments really be the opponent of senior brother Wu Yang?"


    When people talk about it, Xiao Naiquan should be in the wind. If you really want to settle accounts with these people, isn''t Xiao going to bother to die.


    "Are you Xiao Naihe? Are you willing to come back? I thought you were afraid of the day of the decisive battle and hid long ago. My adult is waiting for you. Come with me. Don''t waste your adult''s time."


    The di Wen smiled coldly. As early as Xiao Naihe came back, Wu Yang got the news.


    After all, Wu Yang has been operating in the rosefinch College for a long time. Although his ears and eyes are all over the whole rosefinch college, there are still many of his ears and eyes in the array Taoist College


    Xiao didn''t know that Wu Yang was also from a big power. If this big power was compared with the Jiugong family in the peak period, it would be far inferior.


    But now the nine palace family began to decline, and the great power behind Wu Yang began to rise.


    According to the current status, the power behind Wu Yang is absolutely no worse than today''s Jiugong family.


    So it is so easy for him to lay his own eyeliner in the courtyard.


    "What are you? I don''t even care about Wu Yang. You''re a dog leg. You pretend to be a tiger in front of me?"


    Xiao Naihe stared. Although he rarely went to trouble, it doesn''t mean that he can be bullied. He''s not a good man or something.


    "Good courage, my adults have made it clear that they want you to duel on the duel platform. You are a waste, just relying on Gong Yueling, maybe just a little man who eats soft food."


    Devon sneered.


    As soon as the others heard Devon''s words, they couldn''t help looking a little strange.


    The reason why Di Wen dares to offend Gong Yueling in this way is that there is a Wu Yang behind the other party.


    But many people actually have this idea in their hearts. How can Gong Yueling find an assistant with such low accomplishments? Besides Gong Yueling''s white face, I don''t think there''s any reason.


    "You..."


    Gong yuelington was so angry that her eyes stared round and her cold was exposed!

 Chapter 2402

    "Noisy."


    Xiao Nai didn''t even look at it. He just patted it in the void. Even everyone just saw that he was sweeping down lightly, as if he was driving flies.


    And di Wen doesn''t know what Xiao Naihe is doing. He also wants to scold Gong Yueling and Xiao Naihe for having a mouth addiction through Wu Yang''s courage.


    But at this time, Devon suddenly felt a pain in his chest, as if something sharp had suddenly penetrated into his body.


    Although he didn''t penetrate himself, he was suddenly knocked out by a mysterious external force.


    Bang bang bang!


    In an instant, Devon flew hundreds of feet away and hit several walls. With a bang, all the walls collapsed, and a house was blown out of a huge hole.


    "This..."


    Suddenly, those who were laughing at Xiao Naihe suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning and looked at the flying Devin and Xiao Naihe.


    "What happened just now?"


    "I seem to see that Xiao raised his hand and waved it in mid air."


    "Yes, he waved, and then Devon flew out."


    "How did Xiao do it? It''s impossible. Devon is already a master of the seven peaks."


    Suddenly, many people looked at Xiao Naihe''s eyes and changed a little.


    Although Di Wen is not an upper class person in the array Taoist academy, he can be regarded as a middle class figure.


    It''s good to put the seven peak experts in this generation.


    But such a seven peak expert was photographed and flew out for no reason. He couldn''t even see how he was photographed and flew.


    This time, many people began to realize that Xiao was not as simple as they thought.


    "Xiao Naihe, have you... Been promoted?"


    "It''s just a small promotion. It''s nothing!"


    Xiao Naihe said faintly that he used the magic power of Jiedao to suppress his cultivation. Even experts in the passive realm may not be able to see it.


    Not to mention these people present, they can''t see through Xiao''s cultivation.


    Xiao Naihe did that just now. Let alone other people watching the excitement, even Gong Yueling didn''t see it clearly.


    In fact, Xiao Naihe just used a little spirit to beat up the real Qi, and directly downplayed the Diwen to fly out.


    Less than one ten thousandth of Xiao Naihe''s strength.


    If Xiao could show a little strength, it is estimated that Devon would have become a powder.


    But now, although Devon didn''t become a powder, he was photographed and flew out. He didn''t know how many ribs were broken and couldn''t get up. Even if he didn''t die, he was estimated to have only half his life.


    "Let''s go. Since Wu Yang knows I''m coming, he''ll probably go to the martial arts platform."


    Xiao said faintly.


    Wu Yang finds his own trouble. He is afraid that the real purpose is not himself, but Gong Yueling.


    But Xiao didn''t care. He knew that the students of rosefinch college could not duel privately. Generally, any gratitude and resentment were settled on the martial arts platform.


    Moreover, the martial arts platform has its own rules. Even if it is dead, it is normal.


    After Xiao Naihe and Gong Yueling left, some people looked at me and I looked at you. Finally, they ran behind them to watch the excitement.


    As for Devon, who was photographed by Xiao Naihe and flew out, he still fainted in the fragments of the wall, almost with one breath.


    At this time, Wu Yang sat in his practice room. A white halo appeared on his head. It was obvious that he was practicing some divine skill.


    After taking a breath, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in the void meeting.


    The shadow turned into a ferocious face and said, "how are you doing?"


    "Lord Hui, things are going well. This time I used a servant who has some relationship with Gong Yueling to write an article. As long as I succeed, I can write an article on Gong Yueling."


    "Very well, although Gong Yueling is not a master, she has a great history. You must get her and keep her intact, you know?"


    "Yes!"


    If someone is here, he will be surprised. Now Wu Yang actually speaks respectfully to the shadow in the air. I''m afraid only Wu Yang knows what the shadow exists.


    "Buzzing."


    Shortly after the shadow disappeared, a strange sound suddenly came, and Wu Yang went out of his arms with a jade card.


    This is the jade card of communication. Even if it is a continent away, the communication token can convey information.


    When Wu Yang got the token and heard the signal inside, his face suddenly changed slightly, and a sense of killing flashed in his eyes.


    However, the moment this killing intention appeared, it was suppressed by Wu Yang.


    "What a Xiao, what an assistant of Gong Yueling."


    After saying that, Wu Yang''s body seemed to be cold and flew out in an instant.


    Wu Yang has already fallen on the martial arts platform.


    The martial arts platform is in the arena of the middle court. There were not many people here.


    However, Wu Yang is a popular man in the array Taoist Academy. Once someone found someone in the martial arts platform, and it was still Wu Yang, it changed color immediately.


    "You see, isn''t that Wu Yang?"


    "Yes, it''s Wu Yang from the array Taoist school. Why is he here? And he''s on the martial arts platform. Does he want to duel with someone?"


    "It is said that Wu Yang stepped into the nine fold realm some time ago. After a period of brewing, it is estimated that it has been very stable. How many of his opponents are in the generation of array Taoist academy?"


    "I seem to have heard that Wu Yang and an assistant around Gong Yueling have conflicts and make an appointment. It seems to be called Xiao Naihe."


    "I''ve heard of it, too."


    ¡­¡­


    Although some of the people here are not from the array Taoist academy, the people of the array Taoist academy seem very clear about what happened between Wu Yang and Xiao Naihe.


    After all, some people saw the conflict between Wu Yang and Xiao Naihe at the gate of the college that day.


    In addition, during this period of time, the lackeys around Wu Yang were actually preaching this matter, and many people knew that Wu Yang wanted to duel with others.


    The original Xiao Naihe has no name, but because of the duel between Wu Yang, many contemporary students of the array Taoist school also know Xiao Naihe''s knowledge.


    Shortly after Wu Yang was standing on the martial arts platform, his eyes suddenly moved and turned around. He saw a man and a woman coming from a distance.


    They are Xiao Naihe and Gong Yueling.

 Chapter 2403

    Xiao Naihe and Gong Yueling came from a distance. They just flicked their fingers and arrived in an instant.


    The two people flashed a golden light, which obviously moved their mind to a very high level, and the Kung Fu of snapping fingers tore the space.


    "That''s Gong Yueling, the Gong Yueling of the array Taoist temple."


    "It is said that there are two great talents among the students of the array Taoist school, one is Gong Yueling and the other is Wu Yang. Both of them are the first to step into the array statue and become the pioneers in the array Taoist school."


    "Moreover, the source of gratitude and resentment between the two people has been for a long time. It seems that this time Wu Yang wants to deal with Gong Yueling by dealing with Xiao Naihe."


    Some people are smart and see Wu Yang''s ideas at a glance.


    Many people don''t know who Xiao Naihe is, but Gong Yueling''s assistant is still a little well-known.


    In particular, Gong Yueling is a member of the Jiugong family, and the forces behind Wu Yang are not simple.


    It is said that the forces behind these two people had a conflict for some time. Now Wu Yang has to deal with the assistant around Gong Yueling, which will inevitably make people think of something.


    "You''ve finally come, Gong Yueling. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Wu Yang''s eyes moved and locked Gong Yueling. His eyes were like two knives. He stripped Gong Yueling''s clothes and exposed them naked in front of the public.


    This kind of vision made Gong Yueling very uncomfortable.


    But this idea was suppressed by Gong Yueling at the moment when it was derived.


    As for Xiao Naihe, Wu Yang didn''t see it from beginning to end, just like an air man.


    Obviously, today is the day for the two of them to fight, but Wu Yang doesn''t seem to care.


    But obviously, Wu Yang really doesn''t care.


    The decisive battle with Xiao Naihe is not for Xiao Naihe, but for the palace Yueling around him.


    Wu Yang''s goal from the beginning was only Gong Yueling. Xiao Naihe was just an excuse.


    "Wu Yang, stop talking nonsense and start if you want to. But I just want to say that if Xiao Naihe really has some disadvantages, I will not let you go."


    Gong Yueling''s eyes were like swords, which shot out in an instant, as if they collided with Wu Yang''s eyes in the air, producing violent light waves.


    But Wu Yang smiled and said faintly, "so what? I really hope Miss Gong won''t let me go!"


    In fact, Gong Yueling has no confidence in Xiao Naihe. She just reminds Wu Yang that behind her is the Jiugong family, which makes Wu Yang afraid.


    But when she said this, the people around her obviously heard something.


    Almost all the people here are smart people. Who can enter the rosefinch college is a simple role.


    They basically heard the implication of Gong Yueling.


    "It seems that Gong Yueling doesn''t believe that her assistant can defeat Wu Yang."


    "Of course, not to mention her assistant. Even Gong Yueling himself may not be Wu Yang''s opponent."


    "Wu Yang didn''t look at the little assistant from beginning to end. Unfortunately, the little assistant is very good-looking. It''s good to have a romantic night with my sister."


    A woman with eyes blinking like peach blossoms, tall and warped, licked her tongue when looking at Xiao Naihe, which seemed very tempting.


    Several men around looked at each other and couldn''t help but dry mouth and swallowed saliva.


    This woman is called Chen Tianjiao. It is said that she is naturally charming and has great attraction to men. It is said that there are many suitors around Chen Tianjiao.


    It was just a move that suddenly aroused the desire of many men nearby.


    However, they dare not start with Chen Tianjiao. It is said that Chen Tianjiao also has a huge background and is very powerful.


    At the beginning, a large group of children wanted to be strong against Chen Tianjiao and flirted for a few words. The next day, the flirting man had been killed and dumped his body in the wilderness. Since then, no one dared to flirt with Chen Tianjiao again.


    "Xiao Naihe, come up by yourself."


    At this time, Wu Yang put his eyes on Xiao Naihe, but his eyes were full of disdain and ridicule, which was a kind of high-ranking eyes.


    It''s like the gods in the sky looking down and looking at their courtiers.


    "Are you so anxious to die?"


    Xiao looked indifferent. He only saw a slight movement in his footsteps and slowly stepped onto the martial arts platform.


    Many people''s eyes also focused on Xiao Naihe, but no one could see Xiao Naihe''s real accomplishments, but felt that the man in front of him was very ordinary.


    Although the appearance is really excellent and very handsome, there is nothing outstanding about cultivation.


    Among the Terrans, there are more handsome men, but appearance is only skin appearance, and only strength is the last word.


    This time, no one is optimistic about Xiao Naihe. Many people shake their heads and feel sorry for Xiao Naihe''s overestimation.


    Some people showed a mocking smile. Wu Yang also operated in Zhuque College for a long time. Many people had a good impression on him.


    "What do you think?"


    At this time, two people stood in the distance of the martial arts platform.


    Two men and one woman.


    The man is elegant, handsome and holds a white fan like a romantic childe.


    The national beauty of women is like cold plum frost, with a lingering charm that doesn''t eat fireworks.


    There is also a man, who looks rough and crazy, with a wine gourd around his waist. There is a tired smell in his eyes, but he shows a terrible light when he blinks occasionally.


    "Lin Feng, are you testing me?"


    Li Yin shook her head and smiled: "one of these two people is a nine level realm, and the other seems to have not even stepped into the creator. Which one of them has a high winning rate?"


    "Younger martial brother Wu Yang is a genius of the array Taoist school. The Wu family castle behind him is as powerful as the nine palace family, and the other man is the assistant of younger martial sister Gong Yueling. The identity and strength of the two people are too different."


    Lin Feng said faintly.


    If someone else is here, he will recognize that this man is Lin Feng, the first person of the previous generation in the array Taoist Academy.


    The man around Lin Feng is called Li Yin. His breath is turbid, but the fine charm that occasionally flickers in his eyes has an original breath, which is obviously the existence of the unity of origin.


    "Seeing this, I suddenly thought that three years ago, the two of us also fought life and death on the martial arts platform for three days and nights. Finally, our strength was exhausted and there was no victory or defeat. Now I think it''s like yesterday."


    The man named Li Yin sighed gently, and his eyes showed a look of nostalgia.


    Lin Feng nodded and breathed.


    "Although the accomplishments of these two people are poor, there is obviously no suspense. The younger student named Wu Yang will win!"


    Finally, Li Yin said faintly.


    Lin Feng said with a smile, "it would be a shame if all the children of the Wu family lost to a small assistant of the Jiugong family."


    Speaking of this, Lin Feng suddenly turned his head and looked at the woman around him.


    The woman had a strange smell. She just looked at the martial arts platform indifferently and didn''t speak.


    "What do you think, Miss Bei? What about the outcome of this duel on the martial arts platform?"


    When Lin Feng looked at the woman, a trace of love flashed in her eyes.


    Hearing Lin Feng''s words, Li Yin laughed: "I said Lin Feng, you are confused. How can beiqiong be interested in fighting at this level? In the eyes of her sister beiqiong, there are mole ants below the passive!"


    Beiqiong looked the same. Lin Feng looked at it and nodded: "I''m abrupt. After all, this little fuss can''t enter beiqiong''s eyes."


    Just at this time, beiqiong suddenly said, "Xiao Naihe, win!"


    "Huh?"


    Lin Feng was stunned when he heard this.


    Before he could speak, Li Yin next to him couldn''t help but say to me: "beiqiong, you said that the younger student named Xiao Naihe would win, wouldn''t you? How could you think so."


    No matter how you look at it, Wu Yang is definitely the upper class of Xiao Naihe in terms of cultivation and strength.


    In this case, there should be no suspense, but an expert like Bei Qiong would think that Xiao could win, which surprised Li Yin.


    Lin Feng also nodded secretly, but his face was very calm and said with a smile: "the assistant of the little sister of the palace family is really extraordinary. There is a little hope of victory. Although it is not big, there is still some."


    The implication was that Xiao had no chance to win at all.


    But beiqiong didn''t even look at them. She just focused on Xiao Naihe, which made Lin Feng uncomfortable.


    He had recognized Xiao Naihe for a long time. When he took over as a substitute, the first lesson was not smooth because of Xiao Naihe.


    Now I don''t want to see Xiao again.


    Moreover, beiqiong looked up at Xiao Naihe, which inevitably gave Lin Feng the idea of disgusting Xiao Naihe.


    "Ha ha, beiqiong, since you say so, how about we gamble?"


    With that, Li Yin shook his hand and suddenly revealed a Scripture: "this is the Taichu sword Scripture I accidentally got at the beginning. I believe beiqiong, you should be no stranger."


    "The sword Sutra of the Taichu sword saint?"


    At this time, Rao is beiqiong, who has not changed his look. After seeing this sword Sutra, his face moved.


    Taichu Jiansheng is a legendary master of their Terran. He achieved passivity with kendo. In the later stage, he killed 100000 demon elites in the war of all races and became famous in the first World War.


    There are not many sword sutras left by him, and most of them are incomplete.


    Beiqiong is from the sword monastery. Naturally, she knows the value of Taichu sword Sutra. Because this sword Sutra is complete. Although it is only the first half, its high value is self-evident.


    "What do you want?" said Bei Qiong faintly. It was obvious that she was moved.


    Seeing beiqiong''s look, Li Yin smiled: "I don''t want anything from beiqiong, but if I win the bet, I just want a favor from you in the future."

 Chapter 2404

    favor?


    At this time, beiqiong turned her head and took a deep look at Li Yin.


    Li Yin just smiled and seemed to be a harmless little sheep.


    But beiqiong could feel the sharp calculation in Li Yin''s eyes.


    "OK, I promised."


    "Ha ha, beiqiong is beiqiong."


    Li Yin also knows that Taichu sword Sutra is too precious, and beiqiong will certainly agree.


    Taichu sword sutra was found by Li Yin on the body of an expert by chance.


    This sword Sutra is extremely mysterious. Even if Li Yin doesn''t practice Kendo, he knows that once this sword Sutra is revealed, it will cause a great sensation.


    It''s impossible for beiqiong, a genius in sword cultivation, not to know the value of Taichu sword Sutra.


    Although Lin Feng kept smiling at them, he was suddenly unhappy in his heart.


    It''s not that I''m unhappy with these two people, but that I''m unhappy with Xiao.


    Why did Xiao give beiqionggao a look? Lin Feng suddenly had a bad idea about Xiao.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly looked active. Since he recovered to half passive, he felt very sharp. Then he could smell a lot of unusual feelings in the sky.


    At this time, he suddenly felt a killing intention, but this killing intention was only a moment, and soon disappeared. Xiao didn''t notice his position.


    "You do it first!"


    At this time, there were many people outside the martial arts platform.


    Originally, people didn''t often go to the martial arts platform in Zhuque college.


    Because the people who go to the martial arts platform have deep gratitude and resentment, and they may distinguish between life and death at any time.


    In this case, no one may go to the martial arts platform for a month.


    But once someone goes to the martial arts platform, it will soon spread all over the college.


    In particular, the person who went to the martial arts platform this time was Wu Yang, a genius of the array Taoist Academy.


    Although the opponent is silent and nameless, many people know that Xiao Naihe is Gong Yueling''s assistant.


    Gong Yueling is from Jiugong family, and Wu Yang is from Wu family castle.


    Many people have regarded this duel as a collision between the two young forces of Jiugong family and Wujiabao. Of course, they just think Xiao Naihe is the one who overestimates his strength.


    "Are you sure you want me to do it first? If I do it, you won''t have a chance to do it."


    Xiao said faintly.


    When he said this, all the people around him couldn''t help laughing, and everyone showed a mocking look in their eyes.


    "Did I hear you right? What did he just say?"


    "People want elder martial brother Wu to do it first. They want elder martial brother Wu to do it!"


    "Hey, hey, even the moon spirit of his main uterus dares to say that he is so arrogant. It seems that this boy''s head has been confused."


    "I''ll see how this Xiao was thrown out by Wu Yang, but I think if Wu Yang doesn''t kill him, he will lie in bed for the rest of his life."


    Everyone around sneered.


    Even Gong Yueling couldn''t help sighing. She really couldn''t see the excellence of Xiao Nai''s cultivation.


    Perhaps in the array, Xiao Naihe may be better than Wu Yang.


    But in the face of real strength, no matter how excellent the array is, it can''t have any effect.


    "If Xiao Naihe is really in danger, I can only save people."


    Gong Yueling secretly decided what.


    At this time, Wu Yang said coldly, "Xiao Naihe, I thought I was crazy, but I didn''t expect you to be more crazy than me. It''s a gift for you to stand on the same platform with me."


    "Oh, really? You wanted to use me to bully Gong Yueling. You should have expected today."


    "Hei hei, a slave is a slave. Since you want to die, I''ll help you. But now I''ve changed my mind. I won''t kill you. I''ll abolish your cultivation, cut off your spiritual roots and hurt your Divine personality, so that you can never cultivate."


    As soon as Wu Yang said this, the people around him immediately took a breath of cold air.


    If a practitioner is abandoned, it is more cruel than killing him.


    This time, everyone looked at Xiao Naihe and couldn''t help showing a sympathetic look.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I''m just wasting your cultivation." Xiao Naihe said lightly.


    "Overestimate."


    Wu Yang snorted coldly.


    When it comes to "quantity", Wu Yang suddenly moves. The whole person is like a cheetah and rushes out in an instant.


    I only saw a light suddenly across the void, as if it were flashing, and even the naked eye could not capture the speed of the light.


    Wu Yang''s speed is almost to the extreme. He makes a shot in an instant and takes shape in an instant.


    "So fast."


    "This is the formation of their flying array in Wujiabao."


    Someone recognized Wu Yang''s magic power.


    Wu Yang is already an array master. He has excellent attainments in array Taoism.


    He carved two formations at his feet. After urging, he suddenly burst out of strength to push himself.


    The speed at which the array burst out is naturally faster than simply flying with power.


    "I did it."


    The back Gong Yueling''s face changed greatly. She didn''t expect that Wu Yang''s speed was so fast that she could hardly catch each other''s figure.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was suddenly shrouded in a chill, like a cold wind in the extremely cold hell.


    The air flow in the surrounding air rolled up and formed a vortex, which was like a sword tearing the void, trying to tear Xiao Naihe into pieces.


    "See how I break your Divine personality and destroy your heart."


    Wu Yang smiled grimly and clapped his hands at Xiao Naihe.


    As soon as he shot, the air flow around him suddenly rolled into his hands, and a thunder rushed out of the palm of his hand, roared, and bombarded Xiao Naihe.


    "So fast, I don''t have time to do it."


    Gong Yueling shouted. She knew that she had no time to save Xiao, and her face turned white.


    Lin Feng, who saw all this in the distance, also showed a smile on his face


    He glanced at beiqiong secretly and found that beiqiong was expressionless. It is estimated that beiqiong also felt that Xiao was finished.


    "Is that the speed? Your array is not good."


    Xiao smiled faintly, only to see him reach out and play down his attitude.


    Wu Yang was about to cut off Xiao Naihe''s hands. Suddenly, an ominous premonition came into his heart.


    "No, something''s wrong."


    Somehow, Wu Yang suddenly gave birth to an ominous feeling, and a dangerous idea immediately enveloped his heart.


    However, Xiao''s two fingers slightly touched the center of Wu Yang''s eyebrows. At that moment, Wu Yang found that he couldn''t move. An array of fine awns appeared in the center of his eyebrows.


    The next moment, the airflow exploded, and countless dust flew up on the fighting platform. The people around could not see the situation inside.


    With a roar, it seemed that the victory or defeat of the two had been divided.

 Chapter 2405

    "What happened?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t see it, but it must be Wu Yangsheng."


    "I think so. The strength difference between them is too big. Unless there is a miracle."


    People around talked about it one after another.


    A piece of dust flew up from the whole fighting platform and rolled into the field, blocking everyone''s sight.


    Soon, the dust gradually dispersed, and a figure appeared in the middle of the martial arts platform.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that the man in the middle of the martial arts platform was not Wu Yang, but Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Xiao stood in the middle, wrapped in a layer of streamer, like God''s light.


    And there was a little bit of array force around, revealing several strange array patterns.


    "What array is this?"


    "No, how could it be him? What about Wu Yang?"


    At this time, they were stunned. They quickly blinked and found the whereabouts of Wu Yang.


    Just then, I suddenly heard someone cry, "there, look."


    The crowd looked along the voice. When they saw the huge pit on the ground, their faces suddenly changed.


    At this time, Wu Yang was covered with blood and lay in the huge pit. If he didn''t spit out a little breath, they were afraid they would think he was dead.


    But now, it looks like it''s dying.


    "How can it be? That''s Wu Yang. He''s a strong man in the nine realms."


    "Yes, the boy named Xiao Naihe looks ordinary. How can he even defeat Wu Yang."


    A few people, look at me and I look at you. I can''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    If Xiao Naihe can even defeat Wu Yang, wouldn''t it be that he is not Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    Thinking that they were satirizing Xiao Naihe again and again just now, these people couldn''t help feeling scared.


    "Fortunately, there are rules in the rosefinch college. No private fight can happen. Any fight must be on the platform. Xiao Naihe will certainly not do anything special."


    These people can''t help but say in secret.


    But Xiao Naihe defeated Wu Yang and beat Wu Yang to death, which surprised everyone.


    Even Gong Yueling, who knew Xiao Naihe very well, could swallow an egg with her mouth open at this time. She had no chance of winning Xiao Naihe.


    But it never occurred to Xiao that he not only defeated Wu Yang, but also defeated him so thoroughly that he didn''t give the other party a chance at all.


    It was only a face-to-face thing. Before they could see the situation in the Chu field, Wu Yang was thrown out.


    "No, no, that bastard named Wu Yang should be in the early stage of the ninth heavy. If he wants to blow out, the other party should at least have the strength of the later stage of the ninth heavy, but I don''t think this Xiao is in the later stage of the ninth heavy."


    Li Yin, who was standing on the stage, looked a little frightened. He suddenly found that he had misjudged the strength of the other party.


    Since he became a passive state, Li Yin seldom misjudged people.


    But now he really saw the wrong person. Suddenly, Li Yin thought of beiqiong''s promise that Wu Yang would lose, "beiqiong, how do you know how this Xiao will win?"


    Beiqiong just glanced at Li Yin and said slowly, "sword Sutra!"


    "Here... Here you are!"


    Li Yin''s face showed a look of flesh pain. Although Li Yin is not good at cultivating Kendo, this sword Sutra is really precious.


    After he got it, he wanted to use this sword Sutra as a big chip for himself.


    I didn''t expect to lose to beiqiong now, which made Li Yin feel very painful.


    But fortunately, Li Yin can afford to lose. Although this sword Sutra is valuable, it can''t be cultivated in Li Yin''s hands.


    At this time, he could bear the loss to beiqiong.


    "Brother Lin, what do you think?" Li Yin turned to ask Lin Feng.


    At this time, Lin Feng''s eyes locked Xiao Naihe in the field, as if he wanted to see through Xiao Naihe.


    How did Xiao win, which made Lin Feng feel very unhappy.


    If beiqiong hadn''t been here at this time, Lin Feng would have even wanted to use his source to secretly test each other''s details.


    However, although Lin Feng was very uncomfortable in his heart, his face was very light and calm. "There was a layer of array force fluctuation on this Xiao just now. If I guessed correctly, he might have used a powerful array."


    "You also found out. When I saw his fingers lifted up, the light of the array flashed. But I''m not good at the array after all. Brother Lin, you already exist at the array respect level. Can you see what array the other party used?"


    "Array?"


    Lin Feng was slightly stunned. Although he saw how Xiao Nai used the array to defeat Wu Yang, he really couldn''t see what the array Xiao Nai used was.


    At this time, Lin Feng was embarrassed when he heard Li Yin smell. When he didn''t know how to answer, he suddenly heard a tear.


    Then, a void crack opened above Wu Yang''s head in the huge pit, and a layer of light came out of Wu Yang''s body, just like a soul.


    This soul like light, when flowing into the air, split directly, turned into a nothingness fog and slowly spread out.


    "That''s the divine, the divine collapses."


    "Good guy, Wu Yang''s divine personality has collapsed, and all his cultivation and Taoism have disappeared."


    "It''s just a move. It will destroy Wu Yang''s Taoism and abolish Wu Yang''s cultivation. It''s a powerful means and a resolute Taoist heart."


    Everyone''s face suddenly changed. When they looked at Xiao Naihe, they couldn''t help showing a look of fear.


    If a practitioner''s divine personality is completely destroyed, it is equivalent to destroying their cultivation and making them unable to practice forever.


    This outcome is worse than killing them.


    "It''s terrible. Gong Yueling, a little assistant, is obviously a decisive person, but the means are too cruel."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Wu Yang didn''t do much. How could this Xiao destroy others'' cultivation? It''s too cruel."


    "Really? I just heard that senior brother Wu Yang was going to destroy Xiao Naihe''s Taoism! Besides, on the martial arts platform, it was a duel of life and death. He didn''t kill each other, but destroyed his accomplishments. This is the end of benevolence and righteousness."


    Some people were already unhappy with Wu Yang, and Wu Yang also offended some students. At this time, when these people saw how Xiao defeated Wu Yang and destroyed each other''s cultivation, they immediately gasped for breath and couldn''t help satirizing Wu Yang.


    "It''s a big disaster now. You know, Wu Yang is from Wu family castle. The orthodox children of Wu family castle have been abandoned. You can imagine how angry Wu family castle will be now."


    "How can it be? Xiao Naihe is Gong Yueling''s assistant. Gong Yueling is a member of the Jiugong family, and the inside information of the Jiugong family is not inferior to that of the Wu family castle."


    "But will the people of the nine palaces really help Xiao?"


    "Wu Yang''s father said that one of the top experts in Wu family castle has a very high position in Wu family castle. Now Wu Yang''s cultivation has been abolished, and the expert of Wu family castle will not give up."


    Some people are obviously afraid when talking about Wujiabao.


    "Wujiabao?"


    The conversation of these people reached Xiao Naihe''s ears without missing a word, but Xiao Naihe looked ordinary. For him, Wu family castle was not a dangerous place at all.


    Nowadays, Xiao can combine many means to counter the existence of passive medium-term.


    Even if there is a strong man in the Wu family castle in the later passive period, Xiao Naihe has the ability to compete with the later passive period after a period of cultivation.


    "What a decisive boy. I like this boy. He is very much like me. If he hadn''t hurt me and lost my sword Sutra, I really want to see him."


    Li Yin shook her head and sighed gently.


    On the contrary, beiqiong hasn''t spoken since the group won the bet. Her beautiful eyes move around Xiao Naihe, and she doesn''t know what big beiqiong is thinking at this time.


    "What kind of array is that? It can reverse the ending in an instant? Is it a mysterious anti sky array?"


    Lin Feng shook his head, and his heart began to analyze what Xiao could do.


    The array diagram looks too mysterious. Even Lin Feng, a master of array respect level, has not seen through the origin of the array diagram.


    In Lin Feng''s eyes, Xiao Naihe''s cultivation should be much worse than Wu Yang, but in the end, he used a trick to display this mysterious array to defeat the other party.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe just wanted to step down from the martial arts platform. Suddenly, he felt something wrong. At the moment when this uncomfortable idea came out, it directly made Xiao Naihe feel something wrong.


    Then, Xiao''s eyes flickered with stars.


    These stars are just the map of heaven''s secrets.


    The calculation and breaking ability of the celestial chart is the first in history.


    At this time, after revealing the secret star map, Xiao found that there was suddenly a piece of dust in front of him. A red line almost imperceptible to the naked eye came out from the depths of Wu Yang''s body and disappeared at an extremely fast speed.


    "Boy, that''s the ghost red line. I didn''t expect there was something in it. I thought it had long gone!"


    In Xiao Naihe''s knowledge of the sea, pan suddenly said that he had fallen asleep for a long time, and now he finally woke up.


    "Ghost red line, what''s that?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly, and there was no such ghost red line in Wang Yi''s memory.


    And there was no memory of xingzu. Xiao Naihe heard the ghost red line for the first time.


    "What is the ghost red line?"


    "This is a very mysterious insect. It has the original power similar to human beings. Once planted into the human body, it will hide inside and completely control a person''s spirit."


    "This means is generally only available to the demon clan, such as the three eyed demon clan."

 Chapter 2406

    "So powerful? Control people''s spirit? Three eyed demon clan?"


    Xiao looked a little moved.


    If he only said the ability of ghost red line, Xiao wouldn''t be surprised.


    But in the last sentence, this means generally appeared in the three eyed demon clan, which made Xiao very moved.


    He is now very sensitive to the three eyed demon family. Since Xiao Naihe knew that there seemed to be a little connection between the three eyed demon family and the immortal heavenly daughter and Gong Yueling, he felt very strange.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t even know the identity of Gong Yueling.


    But if it weren''t for the three eyed man, Xiao Naihe wouldn''t even guess what the relationship between the immortal heavenly daughter and Gong Yueling might really be.


    "Are you sure that was cast by the three eyed demon clan?"


    Xiao whispered to himself.


    Pan shook his head, "It''s hard to say that the ghost red line is usually used by three eyed demons, because there is a ghost power in their third eye, which is exactly the component of the ghost red line. However, not only the three eyed demons will use this method, but other demons will also use this method. You know, although not many people can use this ghost red line, there is no evidence that it is a three eyed demon now Of the family, "


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    He still has a huge doubt. Why does Wu Yang suddenly have a ghost red line in his body?


    He wondered if Wu Yang had anything to do with the people of the three eyed demon clan.


    If so, that would be great.


    You know, the relationship between Terrans and other races is very bad.


    If people know what the relationship between Wu Yang and the three eyed demon clan is, it is estimated that many people will blow Wu Yang to pieces.


    "But there is no clue to prove the connection between Wu Yang and the people of the demon clan."


    When Xiao Naihe transmitted the sound to the disc, the ghost red line in the void suddenly flew into the void and flew very fast.


    "Xiao Naihe, the ghost red line is going to run. If you don''t catch up with your current ability, it''s not easy to find it again."


    The disc once again transmitted the sound to Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe nodded and sent a message to Gong Yueling: "I''ll go out."


    Then, Xiao ran after the ghost red line.


    No one in the field knows what happened.


    "How did Xiao go?"


    "Maybe the other party was badly hurt, but he didn''t dare to show it to everyone."


    Someone smiled coldly.


    But Xiao is not here at this time. He doesn''t know that these people speak ill of themselves behind their backs.


    Because at this time, Xiao Naihe has turned into a streamer and left after the ghost red line.


    The ghost red line is very weak. Even passive experts can hardly find it with the source.


    However, if Xiao didn''t have a sky map, he probably couldn''t see it. Needless to say, other people in the array Taoist Academy.


    The sky map in Xiao Naihe''s eyes can calculate all the existence in the world.


    And you can see many things that people can''t see.


    "It''s over and we''re gone. Today''s war is really meaningless. I lost my sword Sutra."


    Li Yin shook her head.


    At this time, Li Yin turned his head and was stunned.


    He found that beiqiong had disappeared.


    Even I don''t know when beiqiong disappeared.


    Xiao Naihe flew out of the rosefinch college along the smell of the ghost red line.


    Now he has recovered to half passive, and his mind is rich, which can be comparable to many strong people in the middle and early stage of passive.


    I only saw him turn around and turn from the gate of the college to the countryside.


    Now, when Xiao Naihe had just caught up with him in the suburbs, he suddenly conveyed a quick charm.


    There was an amazing chill in the void.


    This cold air seemed to be conveyed from jiuxiao hell. For a moment, the whole person suddenly became very cold.


    And Xiao Naihe felt that every hole on his body was almost frozen in this cold.


    "Wuji magic power, Vajra''s not bad body, fire."


    A flash of pure light burst out in Xiao Naihe''s eyes. At this time, a strong heat burst out in Xiao Naihe''s body, just like a fire burning in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    The huge heat was instantly released from Xiao Naihe''s body, and a halo appeared on Xiao Naihe''s head. The halo contained the fine awns of fire. When these fine awns appeared, they directly dissipated all the cold around.


    "Come out."


    Xiao Naihe''s face became very cold.


    He didn''t know who shot at him, but at this time, Xiao Nai''s two fingers were together, and there was a glittering array on his fingers.


    The array shows continuously, flickering, and converges into a punch.


    The strong fist intention erupted from Xiao Naihe''s body. This fist seemed to ignore the boundary in the void.


    For a moment, the fist meaning has been bombarded into the void, as if to blow out the whole heaven and earth and turn it into powder.


    "The sound of the sword is broken."


    At this time, a cold voice came from the depths of the void.


    At the moment of the sound, there was a cold light flying in the void.


    The cold awn flows and turns into sword Qi. When the sword Qi shoots out, it seems to cut through the void and split the world.


    "The smell is... The woman?"


    Xiao Naihe looked slightly moved. He saw that the sword edge and his fist collided with each other in the void and disappeared in an instant. At this time, he already knew who was coming.


    "Beiqiong?"


    Soon, after the cold awn disappeared, a crack opened in the void. This crack revealed a channel, and a woman slowly came out of this channel. It was beiqiong who had seen Xiao Naihe twice before.


    Now it was the third time, but this third time, beiqiong did it himself, which immediately made Xiao Naihe feel a little uncomfortable.


    "What do you mean, beiqiong?"


    "I once gave you time. As long as you can grow to my level in a year and a half, I will no longer have the power to collect the secrets in your body. But I didn''t expect you to grow to this level in a short month."


    Beiqiong took a deep look at Xiao Naihe. When she first saw Xiao Naihe, she found that she couldn''t see through Xiao Naihe.


    Originally, she had the secret of heaven, but she couldn''t see through Xiao Naihe''s depth when she found out the ability of the secret of heaven, which could not help but surprise beiqiong.


    That''s what I just did to test Xiao Naihe.


    "Really? But now I''m not what I was a month ago. Do you want to have a try?"


    Xiao Naihe was expressionless. Although his accomplishments were less than passive, Xiao Naihe was confident that he would never lose even if he was the enemy of beiqiong now.

 Chapter 2407

    To tell the truth, although beiqiong knew Xiao Naihe had made progress from the first time she saw Xiao Naihe, and she made progress very fast.


    Although Xiao Naihe didn''t have the original breath, beiqiong felt that she couldn''t see through Xiao Naihe for the first time.


    A month ago, Xiao Naihe was put in front of her. Beiqiong wanted to hold Xiao Naihe. That was a very simple thing, but now beiqiong felt that she had no chance of winning for the first time.


    If it were someone else, I guess I wouldn''t feel this way.


    But beiqiong is different. She has got the secret disk herself. She has the ability to calculate and deduce the secret. Her sensitivity is very keen.


    She knows she can''t feel wrong.


    "How on earth did he do it? He made progress to this level in such a short time."


    Although she had bet that Xiao Naihe would win Wu Yang before, she only relied on her ability to deduce. If she wanted her to deduce how Xiao Naihe made such rapid progress, she didn''t have this ability.


    "You should have seen it?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe interrupted beiqiong''s thinking.


    Beiqiong didn''t react for a moment. Xiao had to say again, "I said it was the ghost red line."


    "You know that''s the ghost red line?"


    Beiqiong was slightly stunned and showed a surprised look, which seemed a little surprised.


    "Why can''t I know?"


    Beiqiong shook her head. She knew the ghost red line because she had seen it in an ancient Scripture.


    It is impossible for ordinary practitioners to touch this kind of thing.


    Xiao Naihe looked young, but he seemed to know a lot of things, which surprised beiqiong.


    "Are you because of those eyes? How on earth did you do it when you fused the mystery disk into your eyes and the calculus into your body?"


    After beiqiong went back before, she also tried to integrate the secret disk into her body and learn from Xiao Naihe.


    After all, the use of heaven''s secret disk is only an external object. It''s easier to integrate the energy of heaven''s secret into your body and form a part of your body.


    Under some special circumstances, beiqiong can''t use it by sensing the secret disk.


    It''s far less convenient for Xiao to directly use the secret ability as a part of his body.


    But no matter how beiqiong tried, she couldn''t start. Only then did she make the move she just asked.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t answer. His original integration of heaven''s secrets was entirely due to the mutual promotion of his two wonderful books, and 90% was luck.


    Now even if Xiao had to try again, it is estimated that he is not absolutely sure.


    Seeing that Xiao didn''t speak, beiqiong knew that this guy didn''t want to say, but she didn''t force it.


    The existence of ghost red line, unless it is the user or the existence of super strength, no one can really find it.


    She and Xiao Naihe could see it completely because of the ability of heaven''s secret disk and heaven''s Secret star map.


    "The ghost red line is moving again. If you don''t chase it again, it''s estimated that it won''t be seen."


    Xiao didn''t want to gossip with each other. He had a hunch that the person who used this ghost red line might be the person of the three eyed demon clan.


    His feeling is rarely wrong, which is more and more accurate after the completion of Tianji star map.


    Looking at Xiao Naihe''s disappearing back, beiqiong is not idle, but follows Xiao Naihe''s back.


    Although this is the rosefinch City, not the whole rosefinch city is formed by practitioners.


    In rosefinch City, the ratio of practitioners to ordinary people only accounts for three to seven.


    Seeing the crowds coming and going in the street and the cries of all kinds of vendors, it is not like a spiritual world, but more like a mortal world.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s idea suddenly plunged into the root of the ghost red line and locked the position of the ghost red line in an instant.


    Beiqiong also came late. The two men drilled into the suburbs from the downtown and came back and forth.


    Finally, he stayed in a forest in the wild.


    A thick fog suddenly appeared in the forest.


    These thick fog instantly spread out and wrapped up the whole forest, just like a nothingness beast.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe noticed a faint magic.


    "Right ahead."


    Beiqiong''s voice reached Xiao Naihe''s mind, and Xiao Naihe didn''t speak. The two of them could clearly feel the smell of the ghost red line along the thick fog, although they couldn''t see anything.


    Soon, only an insignificant Temple appeared in front of me.


    If ordinary people see this temple, they will not find it strange.


    But Xiao Naihe was different from beiqiong. They had the power of heaven''s secrets. At this time, they immediately felt a magic coming from the temple.


    Although this magic is very thin, there is absolutely nothing wrong.


    However, Xiao''s eyes moved and looked around.


    Beiqiong just wanted to move forward, and then she was pulled down by Xiao Naihe.


    "Don''t act rashly. Look at the ground."


    Xiao Naihe pointed to a certain position on the ground.


    Beiqiong looked along her line of sight and suddenly found that strange scratches appeared in the soil.


    These scratches would hardly have been found if they had not been looked carefully.


    "What is this?"


    "This is a kind of array. It is locked in four directions with the force of four elephants. As long as you get closer to one of the lines, you will be attacked immediately. Obviously, what someone has deliberately set up should be to prevent others from approaching. If I guess correctly, this should be an array in the demon world, called the ''psychic medium Sanmo array''!"


    Xiao talked freely.


    "Really?"


    Although beiqiong has made great achievements in kendo, the ability of array Taoist is not as good as Xiao Naihe, or even as good as some senior array Taoist masters.


    She is not good at changing the array. If Xiao hadn''t reminded her, beiqiong would have triggered the prohibition of the array.


    She looked at it. Since she was not good at arrays, she simply looked at Xiao Naihe: "do you have any way?"


    "Of course, but you should step back."


    Beiqiong had seen Xiao Naihe and Wu Yang fight a decisive battle before. She suddenly turned into a small array diagram in the air. She knew that Xiao Naihe had high attainments in the array.


    Xiao Naihe stretched out his fingers and pinched the soil on the ground. He only saw Xiao Naihe''s fingers rowing around on the ground. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Suddenly, small fine awns appeared in the soil. It turned out that a strange array was drawn.


    At the moment of emergence, the array evolved directly from the void into a small vortex.


    Hiss, hiss!


    When the small vortex is exposed, the surrounding air flow instantly pours back into the vortex.


    Just flicking your fingers, the array on the ground has disappeared.


    At first, beiqiong was worried that Xiao would scare the snake, but now it seems that she is too sensitive.


    "One thought becomes the array, one thought breaks the array."


    She suddenly thought of Lin Feng. Although beiqiong didn''t like Lin Feng, she knew that Lin Feng''s talent in the array was really very high. She had achieved the array respect at a young age, and I heard that he had begun to attack the array fairy.


    But now it seems that Xiao Naihe''s array skills won''t lose to Lin Feng.


    "The array has been broken. Let''s go."


    The thought moved, and the two men hid their breath and went to the temple in the forest.


    It''s easy for them to hide their breath and disguise themselves.


    The two men looked down a small hole in the temple hall and saw only a man sitting in it.


    The man was dressed in black, and there was a strange black gas on his body. When it surrounded his body, a small vortex was formed from above his head.


    "It''s him!"


    Xiao looked a little moved.


    He originally thought that the person who manipulated the ghost red line might be the master of the three eyed demon clan.


    But he didn''t think that this man seemed to have nothing to do with the three eyed demon family. He was the Lich family expert who attacked the rosefinch college and fought with several experts in the college.


    "No, he''s not just an expert of the Lich clan. He does have the original breath of the three eyed demon clan. Is he the blood of the Lich clan and the three eyed demon clan?"


    Xiao Naihe thought slightly in his heart.


    When the Lich was in the rosefinch college, it fought with Wu Tongtian and others. If it weren''t for a mysterious strong man in the college, he would scare the Lich away. I''m afraid Wu Tongtian and others would not be able to get along.


    "There is another man around him. That man is a barbarian. When did the Witch and barbarian get together?"


    Just as Xiao was thinking, beiqiong had heard.


    At this time, beiqiong did not dare to neglect.


    Not to mention the witch master, just the barbarian master, is the existence of the unity of origin.


    "The ghost red line has been taken back, sir. It seems that the boy of Wu family castle has been abolished."


    The barbarian expert said.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Xiao Naihe outside recognized each other''s identity.


    "It was the mysterious cultivator who attacked me and wanted to get the ''void three-star array'' from me."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    When Xiao Naihe was in the college that day, he was attacked by a mysterious man. The man came to look for the array drawing with the "plate" sealed.


    I didn''t expect to appear here.


    When Xiao Naihe saw the Lich master, he also felt the breath of the barbarian master and speculated that the two people should be a group.


    "The boy of Wu family castle is the array master of the Terran family. He originally wanted to use him to deal with the nine palaces and find the man. Unexpectedly, he was destroyed."


    A trace of killing intention flashed in the Lich''s eyes, and his pale face looked extremely ferocious.


    "My Lord, the ghost red line has been taken back. What should I do now?"


    "I can only find someone else. That person has a deep relationship with the girl of the Jiugong family. As long as I get the girl of the Jiugong family, I may be able to lead out the woman. At that time, I will bear the destiny and live forever. I am the Lord of the eternal world."

 Chapter 2408

    "With a woman, I live forever and carry the destiny. I am the Lord of longevity? What does that mean?"


    Beiqiong heard the Lich''s words clearly and couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t answer, but his heart suddenly burst, because he knew the meaning of the Lich''s words.


    The girl of Jiugong family, if Xiao Naihe didn''t guess wrong, it should be gong Yueling.


    In the end, if we want to lead out the "that woman", we can carry the destiny. There is only one possibility to grow up as the Lord of life - the eternal daughter.


    "The Lich is also looking for the immortal daughter. No wonder I feel the smell of the three eyed demon family on him. The Lich is really close to the three eyed demon family, otherwise it can''t even know the news."


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly. The Lich and barbarian master knew the clue of the immortal heavenly daughter, and seemed to know the drawings of the "void three-star array". Obviously, the background was mysterious and profound.


    "Is Gong Yueling really related to the immortal? It seems so. Otherwise, when we first meet, those three eyed demons won''t ambush Gong Yueling. But what''s the relationship between her and the immortal?"


    Even if the immortal daughter saved the saint of the Jiugong family in ancient times, they could not come together and give birth to the blood of the Jiugong family.


    You know, the immortal daughter has not inherited incense. It is obvious that she is still a virgin and a ten thousand year old virgin.


    How could it have anything to do with the holy array of the nine palaces.


    But if there is no blood relationship with the Jiugong family, how can Gong Yueling have a relationship with the immortal heavenly daughter? Thinking of this, Xiao was really puzzled.


    "There''s another thing. I''ve investigated before. The thing we stole from the rosefinch college seems to have fallen to the assistant next to the girl of the Jiugong family, named Xiao Naihe."


    "Is it the girl of Jiugong family again?"


    The Lich frowned slightly.


    Xiao Naihe, who was outside the yard, was moved. What this barbarian expert said should be the array of "void three-star lock".


    At this time, Xiao suddenly realized why he found this array in the library. It seems that as he guessed, this array was stolen from the rosefinch college.


    "Are they talking about you? You and Gong Yueling are their goals?"


    Beiqiong''s voice rang out again in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    Xiao Naihe nodded, but still didn''t speak.


    "What I didn''t expect is that the man in Wujiabao seems to have a lot to do with them."


    "Wu Yang? It seems so. Obviously, these two people know Wu Yang. They bury ghost red lines in Wu Yang''s body. Obviously, they have some purpose."


    Xiao Naihe and Bei Qiong are both smart people. Even if they know a little about the words of the two inside, they can guess some possibilities through all kinds of deliberation.


    "What would you do if the Wu family boy had something to do with the people of the demon clan?" Bei Qiong looked at Xiao Naihe and said slowly.


    "What else? Even if you tell others, no one will believe it. Wu Yang seems to have a deep background. It''s almost impossible to make people believe it."


    "Wu family castle, this Wu family castle is one of the largest array Taoist aristocratic families in the Terran camp. After the array saint of the nine palace family disappeared, Wu family castle is likely to compete with the nine palace family for the name of array Taoist aristocratic family. If the relationship between Wu Yang alone is good, if the whole Wu family has a relationship with the demon family, the nature of the matter will be completely different."


    Beiqiong has no expression.


    Their Terran alliance is now in a weak situation. Once the Wu family really takes refuge in the demon family, it will be a huge disaster for the Terran.


    So it''s best not to act rashly until you make a clear investigation.


    The Wu family''s management over the years has spread its branches and leaves from the Terran family, and accumulated the inside information in the Terran family. I''m afraid it''s not much worse than the Jiugong family.


    Once the Wu family is overthrown, it will obviously pay a very heavy price.


    "Wujiabao?" beiqiong said softly in her heart.


    At this time, the man in black in the temple suddenly turned into a wisp of smoke, which filled the roof and turned into a huge aperture.


    In all directions, a breath broke out in an instant.


    "No, they found us."


    Xiao Naihe''s pupils narrowed. At this time, he felt that the origin of the Lich master locked himself in an instant, as if he monopolized the pulse of his soul.


    It was a powerful mental attack.


    Even ordinary passive strong people, if they are attacked by such spirit, they are afraid that they will break the Tao heart at once and can''t hold themselves.


    "This is a means of devouring the soul, the magic power of the demon family." beiqiong''s face suddenly showed a look like a great enemy.


    "Flying snow sky sword."


    At this time, a sword cut away from the void and turned into a gorgeous startling rainbow.


    Seeing beiqiong holding a sword, a light was released from the whole person.


    When this light was integrated into beiqiong''s body, it was like a fairy in the nine days, with a lingering charm that did not eat human fireworks.


    In his behavior, he revealed an unfathomable and unreachable ethereal.


    "Crack empty!"


    At this time, a strong and violent breath swept through.


    There were cracks in the void, which seemed to tear the world apart.


    "Broken."


    The sword and the force of the void collided with each other, and a spatial shock immediately occurred. Beiqiong''s body gave a slight pause, and the sword in her hand released a fine light to protect beiqiong.


    "The Terran sword is strong."


    At this time, the crack torn in the void revealed the barbarian master.


    But when the barbarian master swept his eyes from beiqiong, he could obviously feel the deep fear in the other party''s eyes.


    However, the barbarian master''s eyes turned again and moved to Xiao Naihe, and his face changed immediately.


    "It''s you! How can Xiao?"


    "So you are Xiao Naihe, the Terran boy who took our things?"


    At this time, a layer of black gas appeared behind the barbarian master, and the black gas dispersed, revealing a human figure, which is the Lich.


    "I didn''t expect that the two little guys of the Terran would come here. Did you follow the ghost red line? There is my idea in the ghost red line. It should be very well hidden. How did you find it?" the Lich asked coldly.


    "You don''t need to know that if you make trouble in our Terran territory and don''t take you down, won''t you underestimate our Terran heritage?"


    While beiqiong was talking, the sword stabbed the two masters like a cold shuttle in the sky.

 Chapter 2409

    The sword light rose, and the air suddenly filled with pieces of sword light, like the power of nothingness, piercing the void.


    Hiss, hiss!


    The sound of tearing was heard, and the sword in beiqiong''s hand seemed to bloom in a moment.


    This brilliance locked the Lich in front at the moment of blooming.


    "Hum, Beihua sword technique? Is it the descendant of the old man from Zhuque college? You''re still a little worse. The old man came by himself and did it with me."


    A fine light flashed in the Lich''s eyes, and a killing machine broke out in an instant. Only the Lich stretched out five fingers, and each finger looked very pale.


    Under the light, it is very ferocious.


    Five fingers like ghosts, grasping in the air, condensed into a huge palm in a moment.


    Bang Dang.


    "Heaven devil palm."


    At the moment when the huge palm stretched out, the whole void seemed to stagnate all the time, and every inch of time seemed to enter the huge palm at the moment.


    Beiqiong can see that there are countless cracks in the giant palm, which seems to contain a very deep Avenue.


    "Time Avenue?"


    North jonton looked very different.


    If it''s time Avenue, it''s great.


    There may not be the most powerful Avenue in this world, but there is the most mysterious Avenue.


    That''s time Avenue.


    It is said that the time Avenue is the ability to control time. Those who practice the time Avenue can control time and reverse the river of time.


    It is even said that the time Avenue has become a passive peak, which can travel through time and space, flow in three different time and space in the past, present and future, and watch and predict everything in the three time and space.


    "It''s not time Avenue, it''s just a magic power of pseudo time and space. Time Avenue is born with the most mysterious Qi in the universe. This Lich doesn''t have this ability."


    Xiao Nai''s cold voice sounded nearby.


    It is estimated that Xiao knows best what the time Avenue is.


    Because chaotic Qi contains the power of time, otherwise chaotic Tianshi cannot produce a unique space to include the heirs of the nine chaotic Tianshi.


    Xiao Naihe is now recognized by chaotic Tianshi. He is most familiar with the avenue of time and space by cultivating chaotic Qi.


    No chaos, no time.


    This is a conclusion reached by Xiao Naihe.


    "You really have some skills, but even so, can you break my magic palm? Time is falling and emptiness is reversing!"


    The Lich''s voice seemed to contain a mysterious power, and an infinite light of terror burst out in every word.


    Boom.


    Powerful forces collide in the void, as if two different worlds collide in the sky.


    Beiqiong was holding a sword and the sword light flashed in her hand, which seemed to break two different spaces.


    The huge palm of the Lich turned into a powerful magic power, collided with the sword, and immediately forced both of them back.


    However, beiqiong was forced to retreat further. She took a deep breath and her face was a little white.


    "The Lich is a strong man in the middle of passivity. Even Master Wu Tongtian can''t take him. We''re not his opponent. Let''s go."


    At this time, beiqiong was deeply afraid of the Lich.


    When the Lich made a big fuss at the rosefinch college, it forced several experts in the college to fight.


    The most important one is Wu Tongtian.


    Who is Wu Tongtian? He is the top expert of the martial arts academy. He is extremely powerful and has reached the middle stage of passivity.


    It can be said that even if Wu Tongtian is placed in their human world, it is definitely a top-level existence.


    "Wu Tongtian was a candidate expert on the longevity list. Even he couldn''t win the lich, let alone us."


    The sword in beiqiong''s hand stabbed into the sky. For a moment, the sword flickered, and the whole void suddenly became very anxious.


    A huge heat burst out slowly in the sword light.


    It was like a hot sun. At this time, it was revealed from the sword. The heat released could devour everything and burn all existence in heaven and earth.


    "Want to go?"


    The Lich smiled coldly, his five fingers changed again, and the huge palm condensed and shrunk to form a fist.


    The huge fist went towards the sword.


    Boom.


    An electric light flickered like thunder, and the powerful fist idea turned into an amazing cold, more like the frost in the eighteen layers of hell.


    The two forces like ice and fire collided with each other in the void, shrouded the whole forest in an instant, all the tall trees in a radius of tens of miles turned into fragments, and huge holes were exposed on the ground.


    "Worthy of being a strong man in the middle of the passive period."


    Beiqiong took three steps backward, and the sword in her hand trembled slightly and chirped. It was obvious that her sword was really amazing.


    Had it not been for the powerful sword, the powerful collision force just now would have crushed the sword into powder.


    Beiqiong fought against the Lich master in the early passive period, and the sword played a great role.


    "Tear!"


    At this time, beiqiong suddenly gave birth to a warning sign, and a dangerous idea immediately derived from her knowledge of the sea.


    After countless wars, large and small, especially holding the secret disk, she knew that her induction rarely made mistakes.


    At this time, after sprouting this sense of danger, she wanted to retract her body, but through the collision with the magic powers of the Lich just now, beiqiong''s body appeared in a hard and straight state in a short time.


    Although it was just a finger flick, she didn''t expect the other party to control the opportunity so well.


    "It seems bad to attack a girl secretly. Why don''t I fight you? The last fight hasn''t finished yet."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s lazy voice sounded. He only saw Xiao Naihe pinch his hands, and a long crack opened in the void.


    From this crack, a figure emerged.


    Take a closer look, it is the man around the Lich who secretly attacked Xiao Naihe''s barbarian expert.


    From the beginning, this barbarian expert hid his breath and hid in nothingness. He wanted to take the opportunity to move.


    However, when Xiao Naihe saw the Lich''s hand, he didn''t find the barbarian master, so he knew their trick.


    Beiqiong won''t lose to the Lich for a while, but Xiao doesn''t worry.


    He has been observing the position of the barbarian master.


    Sure enough, when beiqiong was the most deadly.


    The barbarian expert finally made a move.


    But Xiao Naihe had already calculated each other''s actions clearly. How could this barbarian expert succeed.


    Therefore, at this moment, Xiao Naihe directly broke the other party''s Taoism and found out the other party''s hidden position.


    "Hum."


    The barbarian expert snorted coldly. Although Xiao had destroyed his best chance, he was not in a hurry.


    Because in his eyes, Xiao Naihe is already a dead man.


    Xiao Naihe is not even a passive realm. How can he be his opponent.


    The reason why he didn''t start with Xiao Naihe at the first time was that he wanted to keep Xiao Naihe''s life and ask for the array paper stolen from the rosefinch college.


    Because Xiao Naihe is a threat at all, he will focus on beiqiong.


    The barbarian expert is also a shrewd man. He knows that beiqiong is a big threat and wants to solve beiqiong at the first time.


    However, the barbarian master did not calculate Xiao Naihe, who could not be measured by common sense.


    Xiao Naihe can''t see the passive state now, but his strength can definitely kill people beyond his level.


    The master at the beginning of passivity is basically not Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    Even in the ordinary middle period, Xiao has the power of World War I with his inside information.


    If Xiao is willing, he is even 70% sure that he can recover to the later stage.


    If Xiao hadn''t wanted to push to the passive peak in one fell swoop, he would have recovered his strength.


    Even so, Xiao felt that he could catch this barbarian expert.


    "Are you going to do it?"


    Beiqiong glanced at Xiao Naihe. Although she could see that Xiao Naihe was not a passive level, somehow she felt that Xiao Naihe seemed not afraid at all, and even she couldn''t see through Xiao Naihe.


    "I can''t let you do it alone. I happen to have a little resentment with him. The most special thing about me is that once others provoke me. Even if the other party escapes to heaven and earth, I will find the other party."


    A fine light flashed in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    At this time, I only saw a fist blow out, and the fist intention burst out in the void.


    Xiao Naihe''s fist is ordinary. It''s like the mortal boxing practiced by the old lady and grandpa. There''s nothing special about it.


    The barbarian man didn''t feel anything. He smiled coldly and wanted to catch Xiao Naihe first.


    However, when the barbarian man approached Xiao Naihe, he suddenly became alert, and a powerful pressure burst out from the meaning of the fist.


    "No, back."


    At this moment, the barbarian man retreated and shrouded in a black gas, sweeping up, faster than the speed of sound.


    "My fist, even if Da Dao Wuji fist, is my own fist technique. I''ve never used it before. I''ll try it today."


    Xiao said lightly, but his kung fu didn''t slow down.


    I only saw Xiao''s fist blow out. The original ordinary fist broke out a shocking fist at this moment.


    It''s like the gods and Buddhas falling one after another in the meaning of boxing.


    When the barbarian man felt this punch, he had stepped back.


    But what he didn''t expect was that even at the moment when he felt the danger, he immediately withdrew and was finally bombarded by this fist intention.


    Click.


    Only a brittle sound was heard inside the other party''s body, and the barbarian man''s body was instantly smashed and all bones were broken.


    The chest was pierced with a big hole, and the blood flowed.


    The barbarian man didn''t even have the chance to escape.

 Chapter 2410

    Yes, the barbarian man was bombarded by this fist intention, and the spirit didn''t even have the chance to escape, or even the time to scream, so he fell directly under Xiao Naihe''s fist.


    With the skill of snapping fingers, the body of the barbarian man has been turned into ashes. Whether it is flesh or spirit, it has been completely turned into fly ash.


    "Huh?"


    The Lich saw that Xiao Naihe actually killed the barbarian man with a punch, and his face changed slightly.


    Although the strength of his subordinates is far inferior to himself, the existence of passive in the early stage is definitely the existence of experts in the Terran.


    The boy named Xiao Naihe, obviously not in the passive state, was able to kill his subordinate with one punch, which immediately made the Lich feel incredible and even had an ominous premonition.


    "You killed him?"


    Even when beiqiong looked at Xiao Naihe, his eyes showed an incredible look.


    Although beiqiong hasn''t fought with the barbarian man yet, just observing each other''s breath, she knows that the strength of each other is not much worse than herself.


    Even if beiqiong wanted to kill the barbarian man, it would take a lot of energy.


    But Xiao Naihe now just punched and destroyed the other party''s body and soul.


    At this time, North jonton felt a strange idea.


    A month ago, beiqiong found Xiao Naihe and wanted to crush Xiao Naihe. It was easy.


    But now, beiqiong found that she couldn''t see through Xiao Naihe, and she knew it.


    Today''s Xiao Naihe is even more passive, if not passive.


    "Can''t you? He and I have some contradictions. It''s natural for me to kill him."


    Xiao said faintly.


    The barbarian master wanted to rob himself of the "void three-star lock" array.


    If it weren''t for what happened later in the college, the barbarian men would be scared away. At that time, Xiao Nai might be reduced to burning his divine personality to deal with the barbarian man.


    Therefore, the contradiction between the two of them is actually a grudge between life and death.


    "Let''s join hands and take down the Lich."


    However, Xiao''s eyes moved and slowly turned to the Lich.


    "Can we join hands? Really?"


    At this time, beiqiong was a little uncertain. Although Xiao could kill the barbarian man, the barbarian man was only in the early stage.


    The Lich is a passive medium-term existence, and its strength is far better than that of barbarian men.


    Such an expert, how can Xiao even go against the sky and unite himself? I''m afraid he can''t fight.


    "Haven''t you found out yet? Although the dead spirit of this man has decreased, he must have been seriously injured and hasn''t recovered yet."


    Xiao said slowly.


    When Xiao Naihe said this, the Lich suddenly changed his face and stared at Xiao Naihe.


    "Seriously injured?"


    Beiqiong was stunned for a moment, and suddenly thought of something. She was surprised and said, "is it because of the action of Wu Tongtian and the college?"


    At the beginning, Wang Huaian took a move from an unknown place in the college and hit the Lich hard.


    Beiqiong still remembers this, but she didn''t expect that the Lich''s injury hasn''t recovered yet, and it was seen through by Xiao Naihe.


    "OK, let''s do it."


    Beiqiong is also worthy of being a decisive person. As soon as she considered coming here, she immediately made up her mind.


    You know, if she is asked to deal with a passive medium-term at ordinary times, beiqiong has absolutely no ability. In case of such existence, she basically leaves as far as she can.


    But now beiqiong has to face the difficulties.


    For one thing, the Lich may not be as good as before.


    Coupled with Xiao Naihe''s strength, beiqiong was surprised.


    With these two points, beiqiong immediately made up her mind to take down the Lich.


    Taking the other party down is a huge challenge for beiqiong.


    Thinking of this, even beiqiong, a woman like cold plum frost, was vaguely ready to move.


    "Kill!"


    However, Xiao gave an order. For a moment, the whole body seemed to burst out a steady stream of vitality.


    Every hole in his body seemed to jump actively and cheer constantly at this moment.


    "What a powerful physique."


    Even beiqiong could not help narrowing her eyes and feeling very strong when she saw such a powerful force breaking out from Xiao Naihe.


    Although she did not know how Xiao could push her strength to this level in such a short time, she was not too shocked.


    After all, Xiao Naihe, like himself, was recognized by the secret of heaven and got the chance of the secret of heaven.


    If people with such opportunities will encounter other opportunities, it''s nothing at all.


    In this world, there are not many opportunities that can be compared with the secret of heaven.


    Like beiqiong, she is also a person with opportunities.


    "Even if you two young people read me wrong and hurt me, do you think you can take me?"


    The Lich smiled coldly. He was seriously injured. At the beginning, Wang Huai''an did a good job.


    Even though he escaped from the rosefinch college, he was seriously injured and hasn''t recovered yet.


    However, the Lich feels that it is not a difficult problem to win a passive initial stage and a boy who is not even passive.


    "Really? Beiqiong, let''s try that."


    "That kind of means?" beiqiong was slightly stunned. After hearing Xiao Naihe''s voice, her face suddenly changed, but beiqiong didn''t refuse, but was eager to try.


    At this time, only a disc appeared in beiqiong''s hand, which floated in the void and released the essence.


    The shining fine awn seemed to shine on the whole earth at this moment, and everything seemed very small in the CD.


    When the Lich saw the disc, his face suddenly changed, "is it... Is it that kind of thing?"


    However, the stars in Xiao''s eyes twinkled, and the heavenly mystery star map appeared.


    Originally day, now it suddenly becomes night.


    The Lich felt that after the star awn fused with the heaven''s secret disk, a mysterious force that could monopolize all existence immediately shrouded itself.


    "Not good."


    The Lich immediately felt a threat of death. The last time I had this feeling was under the hand of Wang Huai''an.


    Now the Lich has no doubt that the two men are united and threaten to take their own lives.


    At this time, the Lich quickly took something out of her arms, which was a token.


    As soon as this token was exposed in the air, it immediately formed a shield to protect the Lich.


    After beiqiong saw the token, her face suddenly changed and lost her voice: "five rounds?"

 Chapter 2411

    "This is, five days?"


    Even beiqiong, who has been as cold as frost, suddenly changed her face after seeing the black token.


    Xiao Naihe never saw such a frightened look on beiqiong''s face.


    Beiqiong controls the secret of heaven and has excellent calculation ability. Perhaps it is not as good as Xiao Naihe to promote the secret of heaven to the ultimate level, but ordinary passive strong people, even if they exist in the middle and later stages, can''t compare with beiqiong in the secret of heaven.


    All along, beiqiong has always been a kind of wisdom bead in her hand, and everything is under her own control.


    But now, beiqiong felt a thorny problem for the first time.


    Even if she just knew that the Lich in front of her was an expert in dueling with Wu Tongtian, beiqiong wouldn''t have any fear.


    However, after the so-called "five day order" came out, Xiao felt the obvious fear in beiqiong''s look.


    How could Xiao be sure that this "five-day order" was the first time he heard of it.


    Although Xiao Naihe has the memory of Wang Yi and knows many things in ancient times, his experience in the immortal world after Wang Yi was originally a vacuum period.


    However, Xiao Naihe also got the memory fragments of xingzu. When xingzu pursued a stronger Avenue, he once roamed Taiyu and visited many planes.


    The immortal world is a big plane world in Taiyu. Xingzu also came to the immortal world for a long time, hiding his identity and integrating into the immortal world.


    Therefore, in the vacuum period after Wang Yi, the memory of xingzu filled it.


    However, it is impossible for xingzu to know everything. After xingzu left the eternal world, there was another vacuum period.


    During this vacuum period, Xiao Naihe didn''t know his experience, so Xiao Naihe didn''t know what happened in the immortal world.


    For example, what exactly is the origin of this "five-day order" is obviously in the memory of this vacuum period.


    "You know the five day order. It seems that you can''t underestimate it. You deserve to be the pride of the rosefinch college and the descendant of the old guy. Since you know it''s the five day order, you know you can''t hurt me at all. It''s easy for me to hold you."


    The Lich coughed and looked very pale, but a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, as if everything was under control.


    While he was talking, the "five day order" in his hand suddenly rotated, and the light released turned into air currents, just like the light of the avenue. The colorful fine awn locked the void and formed a shield to protect the whole Lich.


    "Border interdiction? Is it an array?"


    Xiao Naihe''s pupils narrowed slightly. He saw that there was an array force in the token, forming a defense array, which condensed into a border prohibition.


    "No one can break the ban unless he is a strong man."


    The Lich smiled coldly. At this time, with the protection of the prohibition, he was not afraid of Xiao Naihe and beiqiong.


    After all, the Lich''s injury is not good, and the strength of the two people in front can''t be underestimated. If they despise it, they are likely to capsize in the gutter.


    Now there are five days in hand. He is not afraid of everything at all.


    "What should we do? Even if we unite with the power of heaven''s secret, we can''t break this prohibition. The difference in strength is too great."


    Beiqiong showed a sad face. Even though she was invincible at ordinary times, she also felt thorny at this time.


    "That''s not necessarily true. I can break the array on that token."


    Xiao Nai''s faint voice came into beiqiong''s mind.


    As soon as she heard Xiao Naihe''s words, beiqiong couldn''t help being stunned. She took a deep look at Xiao Naihe and asked in an uncertain tone, "can you crack it?"


    "Yes, the array above the five day order is nothing more than the five element water mask array, which belongs to the array path at the array fairy level. Although it is a little complicated to crack this array, it can be cracked."


    "Array of array immortal level?"


    Beiqiong heard the meaning of Xiao Naihe''s words. Is it possible that Xiao Naihe''s array path has reached the array immortal level?


    Although she is not from the array Taoist school, she still has a certain understanding of the array Taoist world.


    There are distinct levels in the array Taoist world, just like the cultivation world.


    From a low-level array Taoist to a high-level array Taoist, this is only the initial stage of array Taoism. Only when you reach the array respect level, can you be regarded as the category of array Avenue.


    After the array statue, there are array immortals, array gods, and even the legendary array saints.


    However, the array saints have not been born. Even if there are array saints in the eternal world, they can not be born easily. Moreover, the number of array saints is only counted with both hands, which is still the array saints among the families of the whole eternal world.


    Although the array God under the array saint is not as rare as the array saint, it is absolutely rare.


    For example, in rosefinch college, there seems to be array gods guarding, and the number is very small.


    The reason why there is the name of the great aristocratic family in the human race is mainly because of the existence of the array God.


    There are so few great families in the Terran family. It can be seen that the number of array gods has become less and less.


    Although the Jiugong family has fallen down and is far inferior to the Jiugong family in the peak period, they still maintain the title of the great family of array Taoism because the array God is guarding the Jiugong family.


    Otherwise, with the current status of the Jiugong family, I''m afraid there are already great forces of the Terran family who want to replace the status of the Jiugong family and get the luck of the Terran family.


    Under the array God is the array immortal. The number of array immortals cannot be counted as much or less.


    However, the number of array immortals in Zhuque college is also very small.


    Chen Wuji, a mentor of the array Taoist school, is just the later stage of the array Zun.


    If this Xiao has the ability of array immortals, the value will be completely different.


    If so, why would this person be reduced to Gong Yueling''s assistant? As long as he said, there are definitely many big forces willing to recruit him.


    Even rosefinch college was willing to open the back door for him.


    "However, the strength of Xiao Naihe is definitely not as simple as his superficial cultivation. Even his so-called main uterus moon spirit is far inferior to him."


    Beiqiong secretly analyzed it.


    But at this time, there was a light in the middle of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, like black chains drilling out of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    At this time, Xiao could finish printing at top speed.


    This array seal is an attack mark in Wang Yi''s inheritance. It has fatal restraint ability for the water attribute defense array.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe condensed the "scale free breaking watermark", the Lich immediately felt a little bad.


    The Lich is not good at array, but after all, he is a strong man in the middle of passivity. Even if he is seriously injured, he is extremely sensitive.


    "It''s impossible. The five-day order is a divine order given by the organization. No one can break it. Not to mention how this hairy boy can have that kind of array attainments."


    Said the Lich in her heart.


    However, the array seal in Xiao''s hand condensed out, turned into an entity mark light in the void, and bombarded it towards the shield of the five day order.


    It was an ordinary light mark, which fell on the shield of the five day order, and suddenly produced a strange phenomenon.


    It could have blocked all master attacks. At this time, it became extremely unstable.


    The five-day order in the void made a sharp sound, as if to pierce the void and escape from the Lich''s hands.


    "It''s impossible. How can I break the array in the five-day order? It''s too strange."


    There was a look of horror on the Lich''s face.


    At this moment, the forbidden border above the five-day order made a sound of cracking, as if it were glass fragments. In the mark, a piece of "Hua la la" fell down in an instant.


    "It really broke the five-day order!"


    Beiqiong''s mind moved, but at this moment, beiqiong also instantly recovered and raised the sword in her hand. The sword flickered, like the cold clouds in the sky.


    For a moment, the whole void was filled with sharp sword spirit.


    "Escape."


    The Lich felt that the injury in her body recurred again, and she was no longer able to duel with the other party. She immediately tore the void and was about to escape.


    "Where can you run?"


    As soon as the sword in beiqiong''s hand came out, a white practice flashed in the air and cut it towards the Lich''s neck.


    "Get out of here."


    Although the Lich is hard hit, it is far from its peak. But he still has the ability to escape.


    After he had entrusted the five-day order, he had failed.


    The Lich immediately fled into the void. He had to use his strong physical strength to tear the void again and escape.


    "You really can''t run. You''d better stay for me."


    Xiao Naihe said faintly.


    Then, I only saw Xiao''s empty grasp, and his five fingers seemed to catch the wind in the air.


    Hiss, hiss.


    Suddenly, cracks opened in the air, as if the space collapsed.


    That was the magic power that Xiao Naihe got again after inheriting jiewang Avenue.


    What is the most powerful means of the world king?


    Of course, it''s not Kendo or Dandao, but jiejie Avenue.


    It can be said that the world king may not be the most powerful person in the eternal world, but he is definitely the most difficult existence in the eternal world.


    Because of his boundary ability, he can break through space.


    Even if he is sealed by the enemy, Xiao Naihe can find and escape with the power of tearing the void.


    Since you can escape, you naturally have the ability to prevent others from escaping.


    So as soon as the Lich found that the situation was bad, it had to tear the void and leave.


    "Come out."


    Xiao snorted coldly.


    His voice was like the coldest cold in the nine days. At the moment of exposure, the cold directly filled the space torn by the king of the world back.


    "This enchantment ability... Seems to be legendary... That big family, impossible, that big family has been destroyed."


    The Lich looked frightened, but what he had to face now was whether he could escape.

 Chapter 2412

    After seeing Xiao Naihe''s enchantment magic, the Lich suddenly thought of a legendary big family, a very ancient race.


    Ancient tribe.


    The ancient clan in the legend is the ancestor of the enchantment. Each of them is very good at displaying the enchantment power.


    Even the king of the ancient clan has the ability to ignore the boundaries of space, and even very delimit time and space in the field, and has the ability to reverse time and space.


    Although the ancient clan was besieged by many experts, the king of the ancient clan also killed many experts.


    "However, after that war, all the ancient people have died. This is certain, but the boy''s boundary magic power is so like the magic power recorded by the ancient people."


    The Lich suddenly thought of something. He heard that the organization got a message. It is said that before his death, the king of the ancient family left the inheritance of the ancient family. If he gets this inheritance, he can inherit the mysterious'' boundary road ''and have space and power.


    "Did this son inherit the inheritance of the ancient family? How could that be?"


    After being blocked by Xiao Naihe, the Lich stayed and operated the magic power again, trying to tear the space again and want to escape.


    "Here comes the sword."


    At this time, beiqiong''s voice came from the depths of the void.


    Seeing the sword in beiqiong''s hand was like giving birth to consciousness. In an instant, it burst out. The infinite sword Qi was like the purest force of thunder in ancient times.


    The sword Qi is unparalleled.


    The sword in beiqiong''s hand had crossed ten miles and stabbed in front of the Lich.


    If in the past, the Lich would never be afraid of Xiao Naihe''s sword.


    After all, although this sword is good, the Lich in the peak period is not afraid at all.


    But now it''s different. The sword Qi in beiqiong''s hand immediately made the Lich feel the danger of life.


    "You can''t kill me. Don''t you know what power I am?"


    Cried the lich, and the five-day order appeared in his hand again.


    "Kill, don''t hesitate."


    Xiao Naihe sent a message to beiqiong.


    "Kill!"


    Beiqiong hesitated at the beginning. It can be seen that beiqiong is still afraid of the organization behind the five-day order.


    However, Xiao Naihe had cracked the boundary of the lich, sealed the hole in the lich, and carefully imprisoned the other party''s flesh.


    "Refining the gods."


    Xiao could not make a sound. A huge array Yin mark burst open in the void, and a strong breath immediately resisted.


    "I''ll kill you, even if it''s me."


    Beiqiong''s face was cold, without joy or sorrow.


    The cold sword in her hand suddenly trembled and shot in an instant.


    This sword seemed to ignore the boundaries in the void.


    At the touch of a bullet, the sword Qi swept across and came to the Lich.


    "Don''t try to kill me."


    The Lich clenched her teeth, immediately burned her origin and burst out strong power.


    Even now beiqiong felt a powerful force burst out of the Lich''s body.


    Obviously, the Lich burned his divine personality and wanted to fight with each other.


    "It''s no use. Even if you burn your Divine personality, what''s the use? I have enough time to let you die if you can''t use the array."


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, the action in his hand became very fast.


    No one could see what marks had condensed in Xiao Naihe''s action, but a brilliance suddenly burst out in the depths of the void.


    However, Xiao turned his five fingers into a huge handprint in the void.


    Click.


    The fingerprints hit hard and suppressed all the potential burst out of the Lich.


    "What kind of Dharma is this?"


    Even beiqiong, after seeing Xiao Naihe''s Dharma, was moved by her heart. She was curious about Xiao Naihe''s Dharma.


    Beiqiong once fought with Xiao Naihe, but Xiao Naihe at that time was far worse than now.


    Beiqiong didn''t think that Xiao Naihe had any Taoist skills at that time.


    But now when I see how Xiao Naihe exerts his magic power, I suddenly feel that there is a deep Taoist rhyme in Xiao Naihe''s Avenue.


    Even if beiqiong doesn''t feel it carefully, she can guess that Xiao Naihe''s a kind of Avenue is absolutely very important.


    "Limitless palm print, no phase Buddha light."


    Xiao then crossed his fingers and closed his hands.


    At this time, a strong light burst out behind Xiao Naihe.


    The whole void suddenly showed the essence of yaoyang, just like a golden ocean, filled with nothingness.


    Beiqiong''s sword jumped up in this golden ocean, becoming more and more fierce, just like beyond time, indescribable.


    The Lich''s face changed greatly.


    How could Xiao use his magic power to seal all the forces of the Lich at this moment.


    The sword in beiqiong''s hand came directly across without any accident. The Lich had a sharp pain in his chest and had no time to resist.


    Beiqiong''s sword has been stabbed into the Lich''s chest.


    "Unexpectedly, I was killed by the descendants of two Terrans. Hahaha, hahaha! Our five rounds of heaven will never let you go."


    The Lich''s face was very pale and smiled miserably at this time.


    The sword in beiqiong''s hand shook and immediately crossed the Lich''s chest. It was split from top to bottom. In a moment, the whole Lich was cut in half.


    Then I only saw beiqiong''s other hand, two fingers a little, turned into a real fire and put it on the Lich''s body.


    For a moment, the Lich''s body was burning. In an instant, his body had turned into ashes.


    Since then, a generation of Lich has really disappeared in this world.


    Beiqiong, who had done all this well, could not help but breathe deeply at this time, and her face also looked a little pale and powerless.


    Beiqiong is just a passive initial existence. Even if it is to deal with a seriously injured passive medium-term, it is also under great pressure.


    She knew that she could not kill the Lich without Xiao''s help.


    The Lich finally broke out the power of burning God, which was suppressed by the power of Xiao Naihe, otherwise beiqiong''s sword could not penetrate into the Lich''s chest so smoothly.


    "Finally killed the lich, thank you."


    Beiqiong took a deep look at Xiao Naihe. She suddenly thought that Xiao Naihe''s strength was far inferior to herself a month ago.


    But how easy it is for beiqiong to hold Xiao.


    But now, beiqiong found that she couldn''t see what Xiao had to do.


    "I didn''t expect that the Lich was actually a man of five rounds of heaven. Fortunately, I killed him. Otherwise, if the people of five rounds of heaven knew, it would be a great disaster for us."

 Chapter 2413

    "Beiqiong, what exactly is the five wheel days you said?"


    Xiao Naihe heard beiqiong mention it just now, and the token with strong array road prohibition is also called five days order.


    "You don''t know that the five chakras is normal. Ordinary practitioners basically don''t know the five chakras. The five chakras is a very mysterious organization. No one knows how many people there are in the five chakras, but the five chakras can be said to be the most mysterious and dangerous organization in the eternal world."


    At this time, when beiqiong mentioned the five rounds of heaven, her face couldn''t help showing a deep fear.


    "The most powerful organization? Does this exist in the eternal world?"


    "Of course, the five wheel days have gathered many mysterious powerful people in all the tribes. It is said that the five wheel days once destroyed the stone people, and even destroyed a large Terran country overnight."


    Only beiqiong slowly picked up the five-day order from the ground. The light five-day order looked very heavy at this time.


    "I didn''t expect that the Lich was actually a man of five rounds of heaven, but he was just a member of the water line token. The details of these five rounds of heaven were more terrible than I thought."


    "Water line token?"


    "The members of the five rounds of heaven are mainly given five different tokens, gold, wood, water, fire and earth. From the highest metallic token to the lowest earth attribute token. Although I don''t know how many members there are in the five rounds of heaven, the cultivation of the lowest earth attribute token is the starting point of the creator."


    Xiao Naihe looked slightly moved, looked at the token in his hand, and suddenly said, "this Lich is already passive, and it''s just a water attribute token?"


    "Yes, there are gold and wood tokens on top of the water token. It is said that the person who gives the metal token is already at the peak level of the eternal world, and it is likely to be the legendary passive peak."


    Speaking of this, even Xiao Naihe felt a little incredible.


    What a passive peak it is. Even Xiao Naihe can''t reach the passive peak at his peak.


    Otherwise, Xiao didn''t have to leave the first place because of Huang Lin''s wife.


    If there are strong people in this organization, it is definitely not a simple organization.


    "I once heard that the tomorrow family is one of the top ten Dandao aristocratic families of the human race. It is as powerful as the Jiugong family. However, in order to get the same peerless magic medicine of the tomorrow family, wuluntian did not hesitate to use the strong. The tomorrow family was razed to the ground overnight. There are also ten days and nine kingdoms of all races. Each country is guarded by the strong, but Under the attack of the five-day strong, the country was destroyed in three days and nights. "


    "If you haven''t seen other members of the five rounds of heaven, you will never understand the horror of the five rounds of heaven."


    "Since the five rounds of heaven are so powerful and offend so many people, no one wants to deal with them?"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t understand that although the five wheeled heaven was powerful and mysterious, it offended not only the human race, but also other races. How could a strong man sit idly by. Even if there is a strong man in the fifth wheel sky, there are only some among the races.


    "That''s why I said that if you haven''t seen other people in wuluntian, you won''t realize their horror. At the beginning, the stone people gathered Cao state, Jianlong family and Meiling family to siege wuluntian because they wanted to revenge wuluntian. But what''s the end?" when she said here, Bei Qiong said in a cold tone: "Finally, the stone people were destroyed, and the Cao state and the other two races were all severely damaged. They can''t be born until now. That''s why five rounds of genius will be called the most powerful organization."


    "And I also heard that when the demon family stepped on the heaven and the demon Emperor just stepped into the passive peak, he was besieged by people from five rounds of heaven and directly exploded alive."


    Beiqiong breathed out.


    "Hmm? Those five rounds of heaven have gathered many mysterious experts from all races. What are their purposes?"


    "I don''t know. No one knows what the purpose of the five wheel sky is, but it seems that the five wheel sky has been collecting something. They attack all families for ten days, nine kingdoms and tomorrow''s aristocratic family, either for the peerless pill, or for the peerless skill and magic power, as well as the extremely terrible passive Taoist weapons. The treasure house guarded by the stone people has also been broken by them overnight. These five wheel days are different from them It''s more a gang of robbers than a legion. "


    "What are you collecting?"


    Xiao Naihe had a slight pick in the corner of his eye. He suddenly had a bad feeling.


    The Lich obviously had some attempt on Gong Yueling, probably for the sake of immortality.


    And not just for the sake of longevity, they even ventured into the rosefinch college and stole the array of "void three-star lock".


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know whether they knew the existence of the sealed plate in this array, but the purpose of these five rounds of heaven was very loose.


    But one day we can be sure that their mobile phones are extremely rare and even legendary.


    Like the immortal heavenly daughter, or the "void three-star lock" array, no matter which one you get, I''m afraid it will cause a huge reaction in the immortal world.


    Even if Xiao doesn''t know what their purpose is, from the existence they collected, we can guess that each other''s ambition is definitely not ordinary.


    Maybe even control the eternal world, or even greater ambition.


    Xiao Naihe knew that once he had to continue looking for the immortal daughter, he would meet the people of five rounds of heaven in the future.


    Moreover, as long as the "void three-star lock" array is in his own hands, he will not be able to get out of this trouble one day.


    However, Xiao Naihe didn''t want to have any conflict with the fifth wheel sky now. It''s not that Xiao Naihe was afraid of the fifth wheel sky, but Xiao Naihe at this time had no ability to fight the fifth wheel sky at all.


    A lich exists in the middle of the passive period. It takes a lot of effort for Xiao to win him, not to mention the more terrible existence in the five rounds of heaven.


    Unless you can step into the passive realm and push to the passive peak.


    At that time, don''t say five rounds of heaven. Even in the whole immortal world, Xiao can run amok.


    After xingzu achieved the passive peak, he just crossed the Taiyu. Bai inorganic achieved the passive peak. Almost everyone in the first plane dared not.


    Huanglin as a passive peak, even white inorganic, dare not easily fight with huanglin.


    This is the horror of passive peak.


    Even if Xiao could recover to the passive later stage of the peak period, once he met the passive peak, he would only be hit by a horizontal attack.


    Therefore, after integrating the six kinds of Avenue and transforming the infinite Avenue, Xiao Naihe had hoped to return to the passive peak again, but Xiao Naihe did not continue.


    Because Xiao wanted to accumulate enough information and push it to the peak in one fell swoop.


    "However, the token given by the five rounds of heaven has a prohibition barrier on it, which can protect the holder''s life. It seems that there should be five rounds of heaven''s strong people who have specially blessed the prohibition on it."


    With that, beiqiong turned the token and was about to inject her own thoughts.


    Xiao Naihe grabbed beiqiong''s hand and said in a deep voice, "no, the array on this token has communicated the sea knowledge of the blessed one. If you inject your own divine thoughts into it, you will definitely be found."


    "What?" beiqiong''s face changed.


    It''s easy for a lich to say that if others know that the Lich was killed by her and Xiao, beiqiong will be in danger even if they hide in the rosefinch college.


    Five rounds of heaven is so terrible that no one knows whether they still have the ability to sneak into the rosefinch college.


    "What about this token?"


    "Let me see."


    Beiqiong didn''t say anything. She directly handed over the five-day order to Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe gently pressed his two fingers on the token, and suddenly the engraving on the token lit up.


    Beiqiong looked at her face and was about to get the token back and throw it away.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t triggered the prohibition yet. I''m just cracking the above array. You see, the original array has disappeared."


    Xiao Naihe said, putting the token in his hand in front of beiqiong.


    The word "water" on the five-day order also disappeared at this time.


    Beiqiong knew that Xiao must have wiped out the prohibition.


    But she didn''t know how Xiao Naihe erased the prohibition. What surprised her most was Xiao Naihe''s array attainments.


    The prohibition engraved on the token is definitely the existence of the array immortal or even the array God level. Otherwise, it can''t be blessed. Even the strong in the middle of the passive period can break the prohibition.


    The most powerful array Zun can''t do it. Only the strong above the array immortal can do it.


    "It may be useful for me to keep it."


    Xiao Naihe put away the token and threw the five-day order into his body.


    Beiqiong took a look and didn''t say anything.


    Although beiqiong doesn''t know much about Xiao Naihe, she also knows something.


    Hearing what the Lich and his men said just now, it is obvious that Xiao Naihe seems to have had a conflict with them before.


    It should be said that they seem to have dealt with Xiao Naihe before, and even Gong Yueling.


    Although she didn''t know the reason, beiqiong was very clever. She didn''t ask these questions.


    Since Xiao didn''t say anything, he must have his own reason.


    "I''ve taken away the five round day token. It''s better to change it here, otherwise it will be troublesome if someone notices something at that time."


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Beiqiong nodded. Suddenly, a lamp flew out of beiqiong''s arms. The lamp suspended in mid air and released a golden light.


    For a moment, the smell of war in the woods disappeared.


    "Is this the magic weapon of time and space?"


    Xiao Naihe''s face moved. The magic weapon of time and space can be said to be an artifact among the magic weapons, which is also the most rare. He didn''t expect that beiqiong had such an artifact in his hand, which surprised Xiao Naihe.

 Chapter 2414

    Xiao Naihe''s only treasure of time and space, that is the river of time.


    Now, after the integration of the time river and the starry world, it can perfectly reverse the time and surpass the time flow rate hundreds of times.


    This kind of existence, once the wind is released, Xiao Naihe will definitely be watched by countless experts in the immortal world.


    This is the charm and influence of time and space treasures.


    So now as soon as beiqiong took out this magic weapon of time and space, even Xiao Naihe''s face couldn''t help moving a minute.


    "My treasure, called green fire lamp, is a family treasure. It can reverse time and space in a short time. However, it can not reverse the space broken by the strong, and there is only one breathing time at a time."


    Beiqiong sighed gently and had to say that the space-time Taoist instrument is definitely the hottest of all Taoist instrument types.


    Although her green fire lamp is a time-space Taoist instrument, it is obvious that the side effects are also obvious, that is, the time is too short and there are too many restrictions.


    This kind of treasure is not suitable to appear in the battlefield, because it does not play a big role.


    However, on some occasions, this magic weapon can play a great role.


    Right now, beiqiong uses the green fire lamp to erase their breath here.


    "Let''s go. I''m afraid the fight just now has attracted the attention of the college."


    "OK."


    The two men had just left the woods with their forefeet.


    After a while, some uninvited guests came to the woods.


    If Xiao Naihe were here, he would recognize one of the men, Wu Tongtian, who fought with the Lich that day.


    Although the few people around Wu Tongtian hid their breath, they could still feel an unusual look from their looks.


    These people are mentors in the college, and their strength has already stepped into the passive realm.


    And Wu Tongtian is the existence of passive medium-term.


    So as soon as someone fought in the suburban forest, Wu Tongtian immediately felt it.


    Although the other three mentors have also achieved the passive realm, they are obviously not completely stable, far less than the existence of Wu Tongtian.


    "There''s nothing wrong. There must have been a battle here just now, a very unusual battle."


    Wu Tongtian''s eyes moved slightly, and his mind should be injected into the whole forest.


    Although beiqiong erased the breath of her and Xiao Naihe, the residual aura of the war has not been cracked up to now. Wu Tongtian is a master of martial arts.


    If he can''t find any common places in this battlefield, he will be very sorry for his cultivation.


    "Really? But why can''t I feel their breath?"


    "The strength of the other party is far more important and terrible than we think. And I know who it is. Obviously, the Lich should have escaped."


    At this point, the other three people looked at each other and said, "how is this possible? It''s a lich. Brother Wu couldn''t take them at the beginning, and even the one in the college just scared the Lich away. How could he hide in this rosefinch city and have such an expert. Who is it?"


    "I don''t know, but the other party obviously doesn''t want us to know, otherwise we wouldn''t do such a thing."


    Wu Tongtian closed his eyes and a fine awn appeared in the middle of his eyebrows.


    This fine awn pierced into the void and directly into the woods.


    Brush!


    The woods rustled and leaves fell.


    The other three tutors dare not disturb Wu Tongtian.


    Wu Tongtian is a passive medium-term existence, which was once a candidate on the longevity list.


    There was an aura around him now, as if he had suppressed the whole forest.


    Boom.


    The earth trembled with a strong burst of sound.


    But after a long time, Wu Tongtian slowly took back this power, and the original vision of heaven and earth disappeared at this time.


    "No, no one else exists in the forest, but I can feel that the person who fought with the Lich just now seems to be from our college."


    "What?" hearing this, the other three people''s faces suddenly changed.


    "How can this be the people in our college? If it is really our people, why should we leave? There are very few people who can deal with the lich, even in our college. Who is it?"


    "Wu Tongtian, do you feel wrong?"


    The other three asked quickly.


    Wu Tongtian shook his head and said in a very certain tone, "if it''s something else, I may feel wrong, but I''m very familiar with the smell of battle, and there''s a residual smell of moves in the void. It''s definitely a unique skill in our rosefinch Academy. There can be no mistake."


    Speaking of this, Wu Tongtian''s face also showed an extremely strange look: "Who is it? Even if the Lich was badly hurt by the person in the college, it still exists. There are absolutely many people who can deal with the Lich. Moreover, from the scene, the Lich should have died, be able to kill the lich, even leave the woods calmly and erase their breath. Even if there are no more than five people in the college."


    Wu Tongtian breathed out, shook his head and said, "it''s still too early for us to say this. Go back first. It''s necessary to let the Dean know the news, and it''s best to let elder Wang know that the Lich was killed and still died in the hands of someone in our rosefinch College. It''s too important."


    The other three nodded.


    At this time, Xiao didn''t know that Wu Tongtian had inferred a lot of things.


    It is impossible for them to discover the original Xiao Naihe. After all, Xiao Naihe has not studied any kind of magic power and Taoism in the rosefinch college.


    But beiqiong is different. Beiqiong is the descendant of an elder in Zhuque college, and her Kendo has the true charm of the descendant.


    Even beiqiong used her own green fire lamp to erase the smell of their existence.


    However, it is impossible to erase the traces left by the battle.


    The powerful existence of Wu Tongtian is very sensitive to combat. Just look at it and infer, you can infer a lot of things.


    When she went back, beiqiong suddenly gave a slight face and said in a very strange tone, "someone has gone in the woods."


    "I know. I''ve deduced it by using the heavenly mystery star map, but it''s none of our business now."

 Chapter 2415

    When exactly what happened in the woods would be discovered was not under Xiao Naihe''s consideration.


    It was the first time for him to confront the strong in the middle stage of passivity after he had just recovered his half step passive state.


    If he had been passive in the past, even if he had taken half a step, he would never have been a passive opponent in the middle term.


    There are only three points that can defeat the Lich now.


    First, with the help of beiqiong.


    Second, the Lich was badly hurt.


    Third, and most importantly, Xiao Naihe integrated six kinds of roads and gathered six limitless roads, which is far more powerful than the original integration of five kinds of roads.


    For all three reasons, it''s hard for a lich to die.


    Of course, Xiao Naihe could feel that even without the first two reasons, Xiao Naihe estimated that he also had the ability to fight the Lich.


    "But I didn''t expect that the ''void three star lock'' array has been in the rosefinch college. This array can''t be displayed by a simple Terran."


    Xiao Naihe moved secretly in his heart.


    The "void three-star lock" array needs at least three strong people with passive peaks to be able to perform.


    And it needs three different powers of the road, that is, it needs three different races to exert it.


    Pan said that several masters who sealed him did exist in other races, but the whereabouts of the array after sealing were unknown.


    I didn''t expect to be in the rosefinch college. What made Xiao more curious was, how did the Lich know?


    However, considering that the mysterious "five wheel heaven" organization has been making all kinds of opportunities, secrets and anti heaven skills, they may have a unique channel to find out the whereabouts of many treasures, including the "void three star lock" array.


    Moreover, after losing the map, there was no movement in the rosefinch college.


    Xiao Naihe also speculated that no one in Zhuque college may know the origin of this array.


    After all, the "void three star lock" array has a long history, which can be traced back to the period of ancient saints.


    "What kind of organization is the fifth wheel heaven? Even the secret of this array is known."


    Xiao Naihe felt a premonition that he would meet with wuluntian again in the future, and it would appear against the enemy.


    After throwing away many thoughts in his mind, Xiao Naihe also calmed down and worked his mind, but he began to practice.


    Although he has been inherited by the king of the world, he is not running in perfectly yet. He still needs continuous running in and cultivation. He must not fish for three days and dry his net for two days.


    Internal vision is the space in the body.


    After Xiao Naihe recovered to half passive, the space world in his body has gradually recovered, but he has not been able to open the deepest star world.


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe planted a prohibition in his starry world just in case. He had to use his own origin to open it.


    After all, the starry world is too precious. If other strong people know it, they know that Xiao Naihe has evolved a starry world and will definitely be chased and killed.


    At that time, even if Xiao has stepped into the later stage of passivity, there is only a dead end.


    "After the star world has evolved to the end, a small Taiyu can be evolved, although it can''t be compared with the real Taiyu. But if the evolution is successful, the prototype of Taiyu will be evolved. At that time, even if I haven''t really stepped into the passive peak, I will have the ability to fight the passive peak. However, it''s very difficult to do this step. Even if I can step into the passive peak, I haven''t done it yet Will succeed. "


    Xiao sighed softly.


    It is more difficult to evolve your star world into a small space than to step into the passive peak.


    But Xiao was not in a hurry. He had excellent conditions.


    On the one hand, he can deduce by using the heavenly mechanism and star map. On the other hand, he has chaotic Tianshi, the power of chaos and the source of true Qi.


    Chaos Qi is the Qi that creates and destroys Taiyu, and origin Qi is the purest energy generated after the birth of Taiyu.


    If you can fully understand the two true Qi, it''s nothing to create a small Taiyu.


    Xiao Naihe''s spirit has escaped into his own body, in which there is a huge golden palace.


    This palace is exactly the "Ancient World Palace" obtained from the king of the world. It is not only an anti heaven magic weapon, but also the most powerful magic weapon Xiao Naihe has ever seen.


    Even Xiao Naihe''s Moonlight warship, which combines treasures such as the book of heaven and the world, can''t compare with this "Ancient World Hall".


    "Wuji Scripture?"


    Xiao''s eyes flashed.


    Over the ancient world hall, there are golden lights.


    Ordinary people can''t understand these golden lights at all. Only Xiao can see them.


    Many mysterious pictures and texts are engraved in the light, which is the Wuji Avenue Scripture transformed by Xiao Naihe after integrating the six kinds of Avenue.


    Once this Scripture is circulated, it will definitely cause looting by the strong.


    However, at this time, Xiao Naihe felt the Taoist rhyme of this golden light. The reason why Xiao Naihe put the Wuji scriptures on the "Ancient World Hall" was to use the Taoist rhyme of the "Ancient World Hall" to nourish the Wuji scriptures.


    "Here comes the young master."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe entered the hall, he saw a man teaching many children of the ancient world.


    As soon as they saw how Xiao could come in, the children of the ancient world immediately looked changed and stood up with a solemn look on their faces.


    "Fengzhiling, you don''t have to worry about me. Continue to teach them. I just come to see how you recover?"


    Xiao shook his head.


    This man is called fengzhiling. He was the confidant of the king of the world.


    Fengzhiling woke up for some time now, but because he slept for too long, his cultivation has not fully recovered.


    How could Xiao let them enter the "Ancient World Hall" to conceive and restore their cultivation.


    Especially this fengzhiling, don''t look at each other. Now it''s just a passive medium-term.


    As the first person under the throne of the world, Feng Zhiling was a fierce general in the later stage of the world. He fought for nine days and shocked all families.


    Even if it has not recovered to the later stage, the Tao rhyme revealed by Feng Zhiling''s behavior is no worse than Xiao Naihe''s peak period.


    "How are they?" Xiao Naihe asked casually.


    He once promised the king of the world to let the children of the ancient world enter the world and live again.


    "Childe, we have recovered a lot. Although there are still some defects in the divine personality, it doesn''t hinder us."


    "Really?"


    Xiao Naihe took a deep look at Feng Zhiling.


    Feng Zhiling looked indifferent and had no other attitude from top to bottom.


    Although the king of the ancient world said that these people who survived now must focus on Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe inherited the ability of the king of the world, which is equivalent to the master of ZTE of the ancient family.


    However, although Feng Zhiling is a God to the order of the king of the world, his attitude towards Xiao Naihe is different.


    Even though Feng Zhiling knows that Xiao Naihe has inherited the inheritance of the ancient family, he just can''t give birth to the idea that Xiao Naihe is their current leader.


    In fact, the reason why fengzhiling took refuge in the world king was that the world king had a fight with fengzhiling and directly tamed fengzhiling.


    It''s totally different from Xiao now.


    Fengzhiling respects the strong most.


    But Xiao Naihe seems to be only half passive, even worse than himself.


    Feng Zhiling naturally doesn''t like Xiao Naihe. Even if he meets Xiao Naihe, it''s just a formulaic attitude.


    In contrast, the rest of the ancient tribe are much more normal.


    They sealed it for a long time and didn''t know anything about the outside world.


    Moreover, the king of the world asked them to focus on Xiao Naihe. Naturally, these people had no other thoughts.


    It can be said that in addition to the Ling of the wind, others are completely based on Xiao Naihe''s attitude.


    Xiao Naihe was so keen that after spending some time with them, he noticed the thoughts in everyone''s heart.


    As for the Ling of the wind, Xiao had no idea.


    Xiao Naihe knows that even if fengzhiling despises himself now, fengzhiling will be far inferior to him when he steps into the passive peak in the future.


    Even in the current state of fengzhiling, if we fight with Xiao, we may not win.


    However, Xiao didn''t have the idea of taming the wind Ling at all. He didn''t want to use these people in the ancient world.


    Xiao Naihe also knew that if he could twist the remaining people of the ancient clan into a group, he could definitely become a huge force.


    Even against the Terran family, they have this capital.


    "In that case, I''ll go first."


    Looking at Xiao''s back as he left, Feng Zhiling moved slightly on his indifferent face and whispered, "king of the world, what''s special about this? Even you say he is the master of the revival of our ancient family?"


    Feng Zhiling doesn''t understand.


    At the beginning, the king of the world said that Xiao could lead their ancient family to recover to the peak. Fengzhiling didn''t believe it at all.


    Because how could Xiao get the inheritance of the world king? He hasn''t stepped into the passive realm yet. Such talents are really too bad.


    Xiao didn''t know what Feng Zhiling was thinking. He stayed in the body world for some time.


    During this time, Xiao Naihe also wanted to use the Tao rhyme in the "Ancient World Hall" to speed up his cultivation.


    "Wuji Scripture."


    Xiao Naihe drank it gently. Suddenly, a scripture appeared on Xiao Naihe''s head.


    This scripture releases a dazzling light, just like a mysterious treasure in ancient times, with a mysterious and ancient charm.


    Then, the fine awn faded, showing the appearance of "Wuji scripture".


    Many pictures and texts have evolved in the limitless scriptures, as if they were materialized in the void, and the pictures and texts have penetrated into Xiao Naihe''s body.


    There was a golden light on the top of the ancient world. At this time, the whole space became a golden ocean.


    There was also time flow in the ancient world top. Xiao Naihe stayed in it for almost a year, and it was only a few days outside.


    "It''s time to go out. My current state is indeed in a full state. As long as I pierce this diaphragm, I can immediately restore the passive state."

 Chapter 2416

    Xiao Naihe''s current state is equivalent to reaching the critical point of the passive state.


    In fact, Xiao could recover to his peak at any time if he wanted to.


    However, it was not Xiao Naihe''s purpose to restore passive cultivation in the later stage.


    If you want to gain a foothold in the immortal world, you can only enter the passive peak. Otherwise, even if you recover to the later stage of passive, you are just a chess piece.


    Xiao could not suppress his accomplishments. As long as he accumulated enough information, he would push forward to the passive peak at that time, which is much easier than stepping into the passive peak from the later stage of passive.


    "Before, I was going to take advantage of my recovery to the hidden place of the ancient clan. But now I''m not in a hurry. The opportunity I got directly from the king of the world has not been fully digested. I feel that I should be able to successfully survive this disaster and usher in the opportunity of the peak of passivity in a short time."


    This feeling is very obvious. How can Xiao have the heavenly mystery star map? He has a hunch that he rarely misses it.


    Moreover, the existence of the "five wheel days" also made Xiao Naihe feel a kind of pressure.


    Up to now, Xiao couldn''t understand the power of five rounds of heaven.


    But how did Xiao know that he was bound to compete with the "five wheel days" in the future.


    As long as he wants to find an immortal heavenly daughter himself, he will certainly face the "five wheel heaven".


    "But now that I have absorbed so many rhymes from the ancient world hall, it''s time to go out and be eager for success. On the contrary, everything is not going well."


    Xiao thought for a while, and the spirit fled and retreated from his ancient temple.


    Just after recovering his divine consciousness, Xiao felt that someone was paying attention to himself.


    "Is it Gong Yueling?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s eyes flashed, and Gong Yueling''s idea was sweeping into Xiao Naihe''s room.


    Gong Yueling didn''t know what to do in the room. As soon as she heard Xiao Naihe''s voice in her mind, she hurriedly pushed the door in.


    Seeing only a touch of sadness and worry on Gong Yueling''s beautiful face, Xiao could see that there was something in Gong Yueling''s heart.


    "Xiao Naihe, you''re finally closed. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Hey, it''s a long story. Our Jiugong family came to the door."


    Gong Yueling''s face changed slightly after talking about the Jiugong family.


    The last time Gong Yueling came to the red moon city, she was ambushed by the people of the three eyed demon family, but under the hint of Xiao Naihe, she vaguely felt that someone in the nine palaces might want to use the hand of the three eyed demon family to solve herself.


    But she doesn''t know if it''s true. After all, adultery with foreigners, once found to be true, will definitely bring great disaster to their Jiugong family.


    Even if the Jiugong family is one of the great aristocratic families of the Terran family, it is no exception.


    If it is true, the Jiugong family will certainly become the target of public criticism. At that time, no one can save their Jiugong family.


    However, this is just speculation, but Gong Yueling doesn''t want to contact the people of the Jiugong family at this time.


    Not long ago, people from the Jiugong family came to the door.


    "What''s the matter? They came to you?"


    "Not only come to me, but also you!"


    Gong Yueling glanced at Xiao Naihe secretly. Somehow, an imperceptible strange look flashed on her face.


    "Come to me? I don''t have any contact with your Jiugong family. What do you need to find me?"


    Xiao couldn''t help laughing. In addition to having some contact with Gong Yueling and Yile, he couldn''t have a relationship with the Jiugong family for eight lifetimes.


    It''s incredible that the people of the nine palaces came to find themselves.


    Moreover, Xiao Naihe is not a famous person


    If Xiao Naihe is a great power among the Terrans, it''s nothing for them to come here from admiration.


    But now Xiao Naihe is just a student in the rosefinch college. Even if the Jiugong family is far worse than before, they want to catch the existence of Xiao Naihe at this level in the family.


    That''s why Xiao feels strange.


    "Hey, the reason why the Jiugong family came to the door is actually because of that."


    "What is it?"


    Gong Yueling looked at Xiao Naihe and said slowly, "Wu Yang."


    "He?"


    Gong Yueling nodded and said coldly: "The Wu family castle behind Wu Yang is also a quasi grand family with profound heritage. It is also very prestigious among the Terrans. Our Jiugong family is now the last among the Terrans. Many quasi grand families have been staring at the position of our Jiugong family and want to replace it and win the support of the Terrans. Among them, the biggest competitor is the Wu family castle."


    "The Wu family castle, like the nine palace family, is a family of array Taoism. Although our ancestors of the nine palace family are array saints, the nine palace family has become much worse since the ancestors of the array saints disappeared. It is said that the Wu family castle is guarded by the array God. Recently, it is said that the second leader of the Wu family castle also began to attack the array God, which poses a growing threat to the status of the nine palace family."


    At this point, Gong Yueling couldn''t help sighing.


    Xiao Naihe said with a smile: "so, after I abolished Wu Yang''s magic power, the people of Wu family castle came to your Jiugong family. And now your Jiugong family doesn''t want to conflict with the powerful Wu family castle, so you want to find me? Do you want to use me as their shield?"


    "Yes."


    Gong Yueling is very sorry.


    The reason why Wu Yang and Xiao Naihe had that kind of thing was mainly for his own sake.


    But now the people of Wu family castle find Xiao, which makes Gong Yueling feel guilty.


    The college expressly stipulates that the duel on the martial arts platform is fair and just, and you can''t vent your grievances in private.


    According to the truth, Wu family castle should not find Xiao, because he and Wu Yang have a fair duel.


    But even if Wu family castle knew this truth, it didn''t pay attention at all.


    He went directly to the Jiugong family and wanted to use Xiao Naihe as a shield.


    Gong Yueling sighed gently. In fact, there was another key reason why Wu family castle wanted to find them, which was why Gong Yueling had not told Xiao Naihe.


    Wu family castle knows that Xiao Naihe and Gong Yueling have been very close for a while. They even think that Xiao Naihe and Gong Yueling are a pair and become a Taoist couple.


    After all, Xiao Naihe decided to fight Wu Yang for Gong Yueling. It doesn''t make sense. If you consider that they are a pair, it makes sense.


    Because of this, Wu family castle found Jiugong family.


    After investigating, the Jiugong family, like the Wu family castle, thought that Gong Yueling and Xiao Naihe had become a couple, but found them.

 Chapter 2417

    Thinking that the people of Jiugong family and Wu family castle misunderstood that they were a couple with Xiao Naihe, Gong Yueling couldn''t help showing a blush on her face.


    She looked at Xiao Naihe quietly. She had to say that although the man in front of her was handsome, he was very attractive and had a kind of Mo Yan''s charm.


    Especially when he was fighting against Wu Yang, he showed that kind of self-confidence, like the self-esteem of nine days, which really made Gong Yueling very sensitive.


    "But not long ago, he seemed to have just stepped into the seven levels. Why can he defeat Wu Yang in just over a month?"


    Gong Yueling looked at Xiao Naihe, and the idea in her heart couldn''t help deriving.


    She knew that Xiao Naihe''s attainments in the array must be higher than himself, but no matter how high his attainments in the array, his cultivation was still a short board.


    That''s why Gong Yueling is not optimistic about the duel between him and Wu Yang.


    Even Gong Yueling is ready. If Xiao Naihe is really bad on the martial arts platform, he must help.


    But what makes Gong Yueling hard to believe is that Xiao Naihe defeated Wu Yang, and defeated his opponent with a rolling momentum.


    Gong Yueling can conclude that Xiao Naihe has never stepped into the passive realm.


    If you want to crush Wu Yang in the jiuzhong realm, unless you step into the passive level, at least it is at the level of half step passive.


    But Xiao Naihe didn''t have the smell of the passive strong from beginning to end.


    Thinking of this, Gong Yueling felt that she couldn''t see through Xiao Naihe more and more. She hadn''t seen Xiao Naihe for some time. Xiao Naihe seemed to become more and more deep and could not be described in words.


    "Hey, I was worried that he would be calculated by Wu Yang. Now it seems that I''m worried too much."


    Gong Yueling sighed gently.


    Xiao Naihe smiled and said, "what do you think?"


    "Nothing. I was just thinking, what would you do if the people of the nine palaces come? I''m mainly wrong about Wu Yang, and you''re just involved. Fortunately, you didn''t kill Wu Yang, otherwise the people of Wu family castle might kill us."


    "I didn''t kill Wu Yang because I was afraid of Wu family castle. Wu family castle may be very good, but for me, no matter how powerful a person is, it''s easy to say everything as long as he doesn''t provoke me. Once it provokes me, I won''t give him face even if it''s gods and demons."


    Between his words, Xiao had a cold flash in his eyes.


    Since the integration of six kinds of roads and heavy damage to the limitless, Xiao felt that his inside information had reached a critical point.


    He believes that in the near future, he will be able to reach the peak of passivity.


    No amount of conspiracy, no amount of oppression and no amount of power are as fragile as paper paste in the face of absolute power.


    Xiao Naihe broadened his horizons after entering the immortal world.


    After fusing the memory of the master of the nine heavenly palaces, it becomes deeper.


    No matter in the first place or in the eternal world, Xiao is not a good stubble.


    Even in order to avoid the lady of God, Xiao dared to cross the galaxy directly, wait until he stepped into the passive peak, and then go back for revenge.


    It''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    In the immortal world, Xiao Naihe endured for so long, but now Xiao Naihe has no need to endure.


    "I promised the king of heaven that I must find a girl who was born and died. After this road goes down, I will encounter five rounds in the future. But there are some relations between the longevity girl and Gong Yueling, and even the nine palace family. This is a clue. The five wheel of heaven can find these clues. It''s better to take this opportunity to investigate secretly at the palace.


    Xiao Nai had made up his mind.


    As for Wu family castle, even what threat the nine palaces would pose, Xiao Naihe was not considering it.


    Xiao was not even afraid of five rounds of heaven, let alone the nine palaces.


    The "five rounds of heaven" is definitely much better than the Jiugong family. Compared with the Jiugong family, the Jiugong family has now reached its peak, and it is very difficult to maintain the human family.


    "By the way, what''s the strength of your Jiugong family now?"


    Although he is not afraid of the Jiugong family, he still needs to investigate.


    Gong Yueling took a deep look at Xiao Naihe. She knew she couldn''t persuade Xiao Naihe, so she had to say, "the main vein of our nine palaces family is mainly uncle. Since my father lost power, I don''t have much ability to compete with the main vein. Fortunately, I did well in the rosefinch academy, otherwise my father''s position in the family will become more embarrassing."


    At this point, Gong Yueling couldn''t help smiling bitterly and shaking her head.


    "Although you nine palaces have lost the array saint, you can''t have your family down at once. Why is the position of the nine palaces so embarrassing now?"


    "It''s very simple. The blood of the Jiugong family is not enough. To be correct, it should be the lack of fresh blood. From the 63rd generation to my generation, there are five generations in total. There are no young and yellow people, and the succession of talents is weak. Especially in my generation, besides me, there is Gong dizuo, the son of my uncle. Others are no longer available. Our generation and the previous generation have different talents in the array way, so they are good at cultivating the array way People are not as good as before. "


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    He also understood. No wonder their nine palace family is getting worse and worse.


    The Jiugong family is originally a family of array Taoism. They are not good at Taoism and martial arts.


    The Jiugong family must be good at the array path, but if two generations break through the array path continuously.


    As a great family of array Taoism, Xiao could figure out how difficult the Jiugong family would face with his thigh.


    It''s no wonder that the Jiugong family is out of luck now. It is covetous by other Terran aristocratic families and will replace it at any time.


    "However, the reason why our Jiugong family can resist the attack of Wu family castle is mainly supported by one person, that is, the ancestor of our Jiugong family. The ancestor is not only the strong one in the later period, but also a rare array God in the world. Therefore, the array God of Wu family castle dare not launch a large-scale struggle against our Jiugong family."


    The array God is absolutely powerful not only in the human race, but also in all races.


    An array saint is enough to open up a big family and a large door. It is an essential top force of the Terran alliance.


    As long as there is no irreconcilable gratitude and resentment between life and death, the Terran alliance will not let the two array gods fight.


    At ordinary times, several aristocratic families are fighting. The Terran alliance must turn a blind eye. Once there is no competition, it is easy to be eliminated.


    If the Jiugong family is replaced by Wujiabao, even if it pays a certain sacrifice, this degree is acceptable, and the Terran alliance will not take care of it.


    However, the array God is different. The destructive power of the strong at this level is hard to estimate.


    The death of any array God is a huge loss for their Terran alliance.


    Therefore, the Terran alliance has always made it clear that those old strange ancestors who have reached the later stage of strength can not do it themselves as long as they are not irreconcilable grievances.


    The Terran can compete internally, but there must be rules, which is the lowest bottom line of the Terran alliance.


    "Array God?"


    Xiao smiled.


    Although he can fight the passive middle stage now, it is still too difficult for the passive late stage.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s accomplishments in the array way are far more than array gods. Xiao Naihe can be regarded as half of the array saints.


    If it weren''t for Xiao, how could he take the array way as his own interest? Otherwise, it''s not impossible to become a saint of the array.


    "No, do you want to come to my Jiugong house?"


    Gong Yueling took a deep look at Xiao Naihe and asked carefully.


    She doesn''t think Xiao Naihe has the ability to challenge their Jiugong family, but once Wu family castle finds it, their Jiugong family will push Xiao Naihe out.


    "You Jiugong family must go there. Otherwise, they thought I Xiao could take care of it. How can I get together with them?"


    Xiao Naihe narrowed his eyes slightly, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    If yunweixue is here, once you see Xiao Naihe''s expression, you must know that Xiao Naihe must be having a bad idea.


    Whenever Xiao could show this expression, it was not a good thing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Gong Yueling left, Xiao began to practice again.


    Now he should seize the time to realize the mysterious peak opportunity.


    After knowing the "five wheel days", Xiao Naihe became more and more enthusiastic about the restoration of power.


    Only when we reach the peak of passivity can we have the capital to compete with the "five wheel days".


    In the Jiugong family, a very secret place, several men and women sit together. Each of them has a strong Qi and blood.


    One of the worst, although his Qi and blood were not as good as those of the others, his eyes twinkled with a colorful array of light, and there was a mysterious smell between his breath.


    Obviously, this man''s cultivation has been the unity of origin and reached the passive state.


    "People have been sent, but those people in Wujiabao have been harassing us."


    "The people of Wu family castle really deceive people too much. What does this matter have to do with our Jiugong family?"


    An old man''s face showed a chill and gnashed his teeth.


    On the other side, a middle-aged woman said coldly, "it''s not the woman Gong Laoqi who caused it. Now our Jiugong family is in a troubled time. She offended Wu family castle. Now they come to the door."


    "But I heard that the man who abolished the Wu family boy is not Yueling, but an assistant around Yueling. It seems to be called Xiao Naihe."


    "How can an assistant work hard with the Wu boy? I''m afraid that the boy named Xiao Naihe has some ambiguous relationship with Yueling."


    "Hey, hey, he might want to marry Yueling and be the uncle of our Jiugong family. It''s like a toad wants to eat swan meat."


    Several people on the seat couldn''t help laughing coldly.


    In front, a middle-aged man closed his eyes and suddenly vomited: "anyway, Yueling is the son of our Jiugong family. We must discuss a comprehensive plan for this matter."

 Chapter 2418

    The middle-aged man is not beautiful. He is dressed in purple and wears a green crown. Only his eyes reveal a deep taste.


    Every move seems to control everything, just like a superior temperament.


    Even the accomplishments can''t be seen through. It''s like this middle-aged man is just an ordinary superior.


    But people who can sit in this position cannot simply exist.


    This person is the owner of the Jiugong family and the uncle of Gong Yueling, Gong zhantian.


    Although Gong zhantian is not the most powerful one in the Jiugong family, there is also an old ancestor in the Jiugong family, who is one of the few strong array gods of the human race today.


    However, Gong zhantian is an old master who became famous 3000 years ago and once made great contributions to the Terran.


    Speaking of the ancestor of the Jiugong family, it is estimated that not many people know.


    But speaking of Gong zhantian''s words, the older generation must know very well.


    When Gong zhantian was young, he had a name called "100000 dragons".


    In those years, when the Terrans faced the Jiaolong clan, they were in trouble in a big war.


    At that time, the strong of 100000 Jiaolong people surrounded the human city.


    At that time, the Terran had reached a very dangerous point. Seeing that the Jiaolong clan was about to succeed, Gong zhantian served as support at that time.


    But with less than 100 people in the nine palaces, they set up a large array and killed 100000 Jiaolong troops.


    So far, he became famous in World War I.


    Gong zhantian is also known as the "100000 dragon array", which means the existence of the 100000 dragon clan.


    Gong zhantian is also considered by the world to be the most likely God to step into the array.


    Today''s Gong zhantian is an array fairy, but it is stronger than the array fairy, but not as good as the array God.


    It can only be said that half of the array God level exists.


    Even if the Jiugong family is far worse than before, as long as there is Gong zhantian, no one in the Jiugong family dares to listen to him.


    The nine palaces can still support for so long in their current status. Gong zhantian has made great contributions.


    "Elder brother, why don''t we catch Xiao back? Since he caused the trouble, it''s natural for him to bear it."


    The fourth of the nine palaces suddenly said.


    "Yes, since the man surnamed Xiao wants to be the uncle of our nine palaces family, he must have this idea."


    "People are not fools. They can abolish Wu Yang. Where can you be stupid because of him? Call people over and they will come?" an old woman said with a cold smile.


    "There''s another way. In the name of Lao Qi, call Yueling back and let him take the assistant. Then we''ll invite the Wu family to come to the door. There''s kindness and revenge."


    Several people looked at each other and finally focused on Gong zhantian.


    Gong zhantian slowly opened his eyes and said in a deep voice, "just do it like this. Let the nine palaces order and let the moon spirit come back."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One day, an uninvited guest came to Zhuque college.


    Xiao Naihe just woke up and heard the voice of Gong Yueling coming from outside the door.


    "Xiao Naihe, no, the palace housekeeper is coming."


    Gong Yueling''s voice was very urgent, which could not hide the panic in her heart.


    "Palace housekeeper?"


    "It''s the housekeeper of my Jiugong family. He took the warrant from my uncle of the Jiugong family to let us go back to him."


    "Did you finally come to the door?"


    Xiao Naihe was also worried that the people of the Jiugong family would not come. He wanted to investigate the clues of the immortal daughter. The Jiugong family was indispensable.


    Originally, he lacked any excuse to investigate the Jiugong family, but now they took the initiative to send it up.


    "Go, take me to see each other."


    Xiao pushed open the door and looked indifferent.


    Gong Yueling was slightly stunned and couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you worried? This time the palace housekeeper came here with uncle''s order. Our Jiugong family doesn''t want to conflict with the Wu family for the time being. You and I may be shielded by them on the spot."


    "So what? Even if the people of Wu family castle take the initiative to find it, I''m not afraid."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    Although he can fight now, even if the array God in Wu family castle is there, he really wants to settle with Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe also has enough cards to fight with the mysterious array God of Wu family.


    However, Xiao has not achieved enough accomplishments, but he has such a peerless magic weapon as the "Ancient World Hall", and his own array skills are not simple.


    As long as the array saint is not born, I''m afraid that no one in the whole immortal world can get him.


    Who let Xiao Naihe inherit the memory of Wang Yi, the master of the heavenly palace world.


    Wang Yi, as a saint and strong, even in the eternal world, belongs to the top existence.


    "As long as the people of Wu family castle don''t come up, even if they do come up, don''t blame me for being ruthless." at that time, even the strong ones in the later period can''t stop them by directly using the ''Ancient World Hall''.


    This is what Xiao Naihe said in his last heart.


    Even if the "Ancient World Hall" is not a tool for attacking and cutting Taoism, its strength can even break through the world, let alone the strong without a source.


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe forcibly broke through the dimensional obstacles with the help of the moonlight warship, which almost couldn''t be stopped by mingshizang.


    Not to mention the ancient temple, which is much stronger than the moonlight warship.


    Gong Yueling couldn''t help smiling bitterly. She didn''t know where Xiao Naihe came from, but she didn''t ask.


    Now Gong Yueling is more and more unable to see what Xiao can do.


    Gong Yueling doesn''t know what level Xiao Naihe''s strength has reached.


    If ordinary people say these words, Gong Yueling may not believe it.


    But Xiao Naihe said these words. The confidence and understatement in his tone forced Gong Yueling to believe it.


    Take Gong Yueling to the center of the array Taoist temple, which is the place where the array Taoist temple receives distinguished guests.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe and Gong Yueling saw two people inside as soon as they entered.


    One is Chen Wuji, the mentor of the array Taoist school.


    Chen Wuji is still that kind of elegant and calm look.


    However, after seeing Xiao Naihe and them come in, Chen Wuji seems to have deliberately swept Xiao Naihe.


    "Are you the Xiao? Come on."


    Suddenly, a voice that made Gong Yueling very uncomfortable came over.


    Behind Chen Wuji stood another old man.


    The old man was full of energy, and his eyes were shining like a lamp.


    And the whole body shrinks up and down, but there is a sense of explosive power.


    Every move has an unspeakable charm.


    "Palace housekeeper!"


    Gong Yueling''s face changed slightly. The man in front of him was gong Fengyun, the palace housekeeper who had served them for 300 years!

 Chapter 2419

    "Palace housekeeper!"


    When Gong Yueling saw the old man, her face suddenly changed.


    She had thought about a lot of people, but she didn''t expect that the people from the Jiugong family were actually this Gong Fengyun.


    The palace steward didn''t believe in the palace. His original name was Tong Fengyun. He was the first person of the seven evil killers.


    The seven demons killer group is the most powerful killer organization among the Terrans. This organization is extremely powerful by various means, such as assassination.


    Gong Fengyun is among the killers. As the king of killers, at least tens of thousands of people died in his hands.


    Many of them are super strong.


    Later, because the killer group offended the demon family, it was surrounded and suppressed by the powerful ones of the demon family, resulting in the direct destruction of the whole killer group overnight.


    In order to escape, Gong Fengyun fought all the way and escaped a million miles. There were thousands of demon family experts who died in his hands.


    But later, because of the heavy injury, the oil ran out and the lamp dried up.


    However, at the most critical time, the appearance of the master of the Gong family saved Gong Fengyun''s life.


    In order to repay his kindness, Gong Fengyun gave up his name and changed it to Gong Fengyun. From then on, he stayed in their Jiugong family as a housekeeper.


    Many people in the Jiugong family don''t know the origin of Gong Fengyun. They just know that the housekeeper has been with the owner for hundreds of years, but no one has ever investigated the origin of the palace housekeeper.


    As for the reason why Gong Yueling knew the origin of Gong Fengyun, he also knew it by chance.


    Knowing the background of Gong Fengyun for the first time, Gong Yueling was also shocked.


    The reputation of the seven evil killers is too great, especially Gong Fengyun, the king of killers. His enemies are not only among the Terrans, but also among other races.


    Gong Fengyun, as a passive strongman, once assassinated three passive strongmen in the middle stage and calculated a passive giant in the later stage.


    That''s why he became famous in the first World War. From then on, Gong Fengyun was known all over the world.


    Because of this, Gong Fengyun was pursued endlessly.


    After the collapse of the killer group, many people thought Gong Fengyun was dead, but they didn''t expect that Tong Fengyun had become Gong Fengyun and the housekeeper of the nine palaces.


    "Miss Yueling is here."


    Although Gong Fengyun is a passive strong man, he appears very respectful when he sees Gong Yueling. It seems that the master and servant are different.


    However, Gong Yueling knew that Gong Fengyun didn''t pay any attention to himself. In the eyes of the old man, he was afraid that he was just a stranger.


    All ants are ants without a source.


    Even as the housekeeper of the Jiugong family, I have this idea.


    But I can''t see the idea on Gong Fengyun''s face at all. Gong Fengyun''s face is indifferent, just like a puppet without seven emotions and six desires.


    Chen Wuji glanced at Gong Fengyun. As a tutor of Zhuque college, he felt a sense of oppression when he saw Gong Fengyun.


    Gong Fengyun''s murderous spirit accumulated over the years came out of the sea of corpses. Even if he washed his hands in a golden basin, the cold that seeped into his bones could not be avoided.


    "Is this the steward of the Jiugong family? Although the Jiugong family is not as good as before, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Even a steward has this strength. I''m afraid the strength of the palace steward is still higher than me."


    Chen Wuji exhaled.


    "Is the palace housekeeper going to take me back to the nine palaces? Is that what the owner means?" Gong Yueling took a deep look at Gong Fengyun.


    "It''s not you, but you two, including this. This is Miss Yueling''s Taoist companion. What can Xiao do?"


    While talking, Gong Fengyun put his eyes on Xiao Naihe, and a pair of eyes without any feelings scanned Xiao Naihe.


    "My Taoist companion?"


    Hearing Gong Fengyun''s words, Gong Yueling couldn''t help showing a blush on her face, but it was suppressed in an instant.


    People in the Jiugong family will misunderstand Xiao Naihe as their Taoist companion. Gong Yueling had expected it long ago.


    How dare Xiao Nai challenge Wu Yang for himself? Ordinary people can''t do it at all.


    Because in the eyes of outsiders, challenging Wu Yang is tantamount to suicide.


    Unless it is a close person, no one will be so stupid to challenge Wu Yang.


    But Gong Yueling didn''t know that Xiao Nai dared to challenge Wu Yang. It was Wu Yang who pressed step by step. Xiao Naihe only agreed to keep the heart of the Tao.


    Xiao Naihe looked at Gong Fengyun lightly, smiled and said, "the people of the nine palaces want to see me. Although I have no opinion, I believe you know the purpose of the nine palaces."


    "The old slave is just the housekeeper of the palace family. The old slave, the leader of the nine palace family, is not qualified to know."


    Gong Fengyun said slowly.


    "Really?" Xiao Naihe shook his head and said faintly, "you have thick Qi and blood, turn blood into murderous Qi, and the evil Qi in your body is extremely deep. Only those who have practiced the way of killers can have such obvious murderous Qi. Your predecessor should be a killer!"


    When Xiao Naihe broke Gong Fengyun''s background with a cry, Gong Fengyun''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and all his acupoints seemed to breathe automatically at this moment, and the powerful power of Qi and blood burst out of his body in an instant.


    Crackling.


    Just like fried beans, the acupoints on Gong Fengyun seem to be shouting at this time.


    The whole room seemed to form a wave of frost and fall into the ice cave in an instant.


    Even Chen Wuji felt an extremely strong cold.


    "Palace housekeeper!"


    Chen Wu was greatly surprised. As a strong man in the early stage of passivity, he felt a shocking feeling when he felt this cold.


    Not only he, but also Gong Yueling, a kind of spirit, trembled and quickly took a few steps back to run the power of Qi and blood to resist the cold.


    At that moment, Gong Fengyun seemed to change from a bent old man to the king of killers in the past.


    Xiao Naihe was the only one who felt the cold, calm and motionless like a mountain, just like Mount Tai collapsing in front of him.


    "Gong Fengyun, what do you want?"


    Gong Yueling''s face turned pale and Jiao shouted.


    At this time, the cold air in the void also disappeared at this time. The whole room seemed to change from a world of ice and snow to a land of blooming flowers in spring.


    The cold originally solidified in the air also seemed to turn into a heating.


    "Hoo Hoo... The housekeeper of the nine palaces family is not simple. I didn''t expect that every housekeeper has the strength of the passive medium term. I didn''t believe Xiao Naihe said that the other party''s predecessor was a killer just now. But I can''t be wrong about the powerful evil spirit in the other Party''s body just now."


    Although Chen Wuji wondered why Xiao knew that Gong Fengyun''s predecessor was a killer, he was more afraid of the powerful momentum of Gong Fengyun just now.


    "Palace steward, although it is said that the visitor is a guest, my rosefinch college is not a place where you can be wild."


    Returning to his mind, Chen Wuji couldn''t help shouting in a deep voice.


    At that time, Chen Wuji felt that he had been stared at by beasts, and he seemed to have become prey.


    Chen Wuji knows that the strength of the palace housekeeper is absolutely above himself.


    However, Chen Wuji is not afraid. After all, this is the base camp of the array Taoist Academy. Chen Wuji has a way to touch the defense of the array Taoist academy and directly take down the palace housekeeper.


    Since the last time the Lich broke into their rosefinch college, the college has specially combined experts and arranged various powerful forbidden border formation arrays.


    There is the most powerful defensive array of rosefinch Academy in the array Taoist Academy. Even the strong ones in the later stage are difficult to break through.


    However, even if Chen Wuji has a back hand to hold each other, he still feels a little terrible.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Chen. The old slave was too excited just now. The old slave apologized to Mr. Chen."


    After putting away his powerful momentum, Gong Fengyun seemed to change from the former king of killers to a bent old man, bending over.


    If it hadn''t been for the momentum of Gong Fengyun just now, I''m afraid that others will think that Gong Fengyun is just a bad old man.


    "Young Xia Xiao, the old slave was too excited just now. I apologize to you again."


    Gong Fengyun hugged deeply.


    But Xiao Naihe didn''t feel a trace of apology on Gong Fengyun''s face.


    "What''s your name?"


    "It''s not worth mentioning that the old slave''s name is cheap and the palace is sealed."


    "Really?" Xiao smiled faintly. Suddenly his eyes moved and his momentum suddenly changed.


    Naomoto stood there quietly, but at this moment it was like lightning and stepped out in an instant.


    With the skill of snapping fingers, Xiao Naihe''s fingers have been pointed in front of Gong Fengyun.


    Whoosh!


    All these actions are just done in finger flicking.


    "What?"


    Before Gong Yueling could react, Chen Wuji''s face suddenly changed.


    At the moment when Xiao Naihe burst out, Gong Fengyun immediately noticed a slight mistake and retreated towards the back.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s double guidance in front of him is like a sword flying from heaven. A breathing time has stabbed him in front of him.


    With the next breath, this finger can pass through the old man''s eyebrows.


    "Town,"


    Gong Fengyun burst into a drink, and a fine light flickered in his original spotless pupil.


    Click.


    In front of Gong Fengyun, a cluster of light elements gathered, and the shield formed blocked Xiao Naihe with two fingers.


    "Can you stop it?"


    Xiao said coldly.


    While talking, there was a flash of light on his fingers, which smashed many cracks in the Guangyuan shield.


    Bang bang!


    In the void, two forces collide with each other to produce an air explosion.


    Gong Fengyun and Xiao Naihe took a step backwards.


    However, compared with the prudence on Gong Fengyun''s face, Xiao Naihe''s look is very calm.


    "Can''t I be mistaken? How can Xiao shake the palace and seal the clouds?"

 Chapter 2420

    Gong Yueling''s face changed very quickly. He looked at Xiao Naihe, and the horror in his eyes was self-evident.


    Who is Gong Fengyun? The former king of killers. There are not a thousand or 800 passive strong people who died in his hands.


    Even the people of the Jiugong family dare not have any thoughts about the palace steward.


    Although Gong Fengyun is the housekeeper of the Jiugong family, many people in the Jiugong family dare not regard the housekeeper as their servant.


    The confidant of the owner of the nine palaces family has been with the owner for hundreds of years, and his strength is unfathomable.


    Even the descendants of the master of the nine palaces family should greet the palace housekeeper politely when they see him.


    This is just when Gong Yueling saw Gong Fengyun, his tone would suddenly change.


    Gong Fengyun has a very high status in the Jiugong family. The whole Jiugong family is outside the master Gong zhantian. Basically, no one can order the housekeeper.


    Moreover, Gong Yueling had never seen such a face on the housekeeper''s face.


    A look of prudence, as if against a not simple enemy.


    "How could Xiao shake the palace and seal the clouds? How did he do it? He should not have reached the passive state yet?"


    Gong Yueling''s face changed greatly. She found that she really couldn''t see what Xiao had to do.


    Not long ago, even Wu Yang could hold Xiao Naihe down.


    But during this period of time, how could Xiao abolish Wu Yang? Now, in a face-to-face moment, he directly shook the palace and sealed the cloud.


    This means, Gong Yueling felt very incredible.


    "Xiao Naihe, you shouldn''t have stepped into the passive realm?"


    Not only Gong Yueling, but also Chen Wuji couldn''t help asking.


    He also saw that Xiao Naihe''s cultivation should not be the unity of origin.


    However, Chen Wuji was really shocked by the momentum of Xiao Naihe just now.


    "Of course I am not a passive realm, but even if my cultivation is not as good as others, I want to tell some people that if I move any ideas, I will destroy the most powerful people."


    Xiao Naihe said lightly.


    Gong Yueling''s eyes jumped slightly. She had a feeling that what Xiao Naihe said was true.


    If Gong Fengyun really did it, Xiao Naihe would certainly do it with the momentum of thunder.


    "Young master Xiao is really good. He is a young hero. Although he is not passive, he is even more passive. I admire him. Just now, I was in a hurry, so I lost my blood and caused the young master''s discomfort."


    Gong Fengyun bent over. Xiao Naihe said that after breaking the background of Gong Fengyun, Xiao Naihe would immediately take a shot and shock Gong Fengyun back a few steps.


    Even Gong Fengyun is secretly looking at Xiao Naihe in his heart now.


    After Xiao Naihe''s move, he received his momentum directly, as if he had recovered into a scholar full of scholarly fragrance.


    "Mr. Chen, we will go to Jiugong''s house. Please write down a leave here."


    After all, Gong Yueling is a person who has seen the world. After a little conflict just now, she immediately recovered her look and hurriedly said to Chen Wuji.


    "OK, you go back."


    Chen Wuji nodded.


    Gong Fengyun stepped back and said slowly, "Miss Yueling, childe Xiao, please!"


    However, Xiao looked indifferent and followed behind Gong Fengyun, and Gong Yueling also came face to face.


    "You are arrogant." Gong Yueling looked at Xiao Naihe and vomited for a long time.


    "If someone offends me, I will be more arrogant than you think." Xiao Naihe said faintly.


    Although Gong Yueling had many questions in her heart and wanted to ask Xiao Naihe, she knew this was not the time to ask.


    After the three of them left, Chen Wuji looked at their disappeared back and suddenly breathed out.


    "The Jiugong family is the Jiugong family. Although it has been oppressed by the Wu family castle over the years, it still has an inside story. A housekeeper of the Jiugong family is so strong."


    "But I''m surprised that Xiao Naihe is so powerful. This boy should not be in the passive state? I haven''t seen him for two months. The last time I saw him, he was not even in the five levels. Now he is so strong that he can suppress the palace administrator face to face. Is this boy really a genius at that level?"


    Chen Wuji''s face suddenly changed.


    The reason why he didn''t appear in the classroom of the array Taoist Academy in the past two months was to investigate some materials in several colleges.


    When Xiao Naihe tested the array rock that day, he caused all the light reactions of the array rock.


    This phenomenon surprised Chen Wuji.


    Therefore, Chen Wuji hurriedly investigated this phenomenon.


    After reading many materials, Chen Wuji finally found a record of Xiao Naihe''s phenomenon.


    There are several examples of all the lights on the array rock at the same time. Except for one person, several others are devoid of people.


    Only one of them has now become a powerful existence in the array tao world.


    Chen Wuji has less than 20% chance to bet that Xiao Naihe is also a genius of this level.


    Now it seems that you are probably right!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wujiabao.


    There was a man in a blue robe, bareheaded, staring at a golden aperture above his head.


    The golden aperture suspended above the bald man''s head, released a bright light and flashed into a man''s body on the bed.


    If Xiao Nai is here, he must be able to recognize that the man on the bed is Wu Yang.


    At this time, Wu Yang was very weak and his Qi and blood were faint.


    The golden elixir, Yuanying and the life palace world in his body have been destroyed, and the divine personality has been torn apart.


    It can be said that after Wu Yangxiu lost his life, he became a complete loser, not even ordinary people. He could only stay in bed for the rest of his life.


    "Father, how''s my brother?"


    At the head of the bed, there was a young man with cold eyes, showing a strong charm.


    "No, his divine personality has been completely destroyed, and the functions in his body have been completely destroyed. Don''t mention re cultivation, even if he wants to restore a little vitality, it will be very difficult. Unless he gets the legendary five colors to supplement smallpox, everything will be useless."


    "So, it''s impossible for me to recover."


    "Yes, he can only spend his life in bed, let alone practice. Even if he wants to live like ordinary people, it is impossible."


    The young man looked a little ugly and gave Wu Yang a deep look.


    Suddenly, the young man made a hoarse voice, "father, let me give him a ride."


    With that, the young man looked at Wu Yang and said slowly, "don''t blame me, brother. Don''t worry, I will avenge you, I will."

 Chapter 2421

    "Father, would you like to give me a ride, or should I come in person?"


    The young man murmured.


    This young man is Wu Yang''s brother. Compared with Wu Yang, this young man has strong Qi and blood. Obviously, he is much stronger than Wu Yang in strength.


    This man, named Wu Kongshan, is the first of the younger generation of the Wu family.


    Even among the five colleges, this man is definitely a leader.


    Wu Kongshan is not from rosefinch college. He is a student of the Royal College.


    Royal College is the fifth college founded by the Terran alliance after the four colleges. Now it has a grand momentum and plays an important role in the Terran.


    In less than three years since its establishment, the Royal College has accumulated popularity and prestige, and even vaguely surpassed the other four old colleges.


    Even the rosefinch college was not lightly pressed by the Royal College during this period of time.


    The five colleges compete with each other. Who can rank in the forefront will get more resources from the Terran alliance.


    So, on the surface, the five colleges seem to be at peace.


    Secretly, the competition is broken and bloody.


    Wu Kongshan is a leader in the Royal College.


    The quality of students enrolled in the Royal College is higher than that of the other four colleges, and their recruitment conditions are more stringent.


    Only those practitioners who have reached the level of Creator master and whose age rings are no more than a hundred years can enter the Royal College.


    Wu Kongshan was originally on a mission at the Royal College. After suddenly receiving an urgent mail from his family, he hurried back.


    "I can''t get smallpox. The last time I heard the news of smallpox was in the endless magic cave 8000 years ago."


    Lord Wu closed his eyes and turned his head. His face was cold. No one could see any expression from Lord Wu''s face.


    Wu Kongshan nodded. He already knew what to do.


    I only saw Wu Kongshan reach out his hand and press it on Wu Yang''s forehead.


    "Don''t blame me, brother. You''ve become a useless person now. You can''t make up for it. It''s better to get rid of it earlier than to suffer alive. Don''t worry, I''ll avenge you. I''ll take her head to worship you."


    With that, a cold flash flashed in Wu Kongshan''s eyes.


    Click.


    The five fingers of Wu Kongshan showed bursts of fine light, as if it was a mixture of ice and fire, and instantly stabbed into the center of Wu Yang''s eyebrows.


    "Uh huh..."


    Wu Yang''s eyes stared round at this time. The whole person was sick, but he seemed to regain his vitality. The whole person bowed up.


    He grabbed Wu Kongshan and turned pale. He looked at Wu Kongshan and suddenly seemed to understand something.


    Wu Yang said in a resentful tone with the last remaining vitality: "brother, help me... Help me revenge!"


    With that, Wu Yang''s vitality was completely cut off and he really died.


    Lord Wu shook his head, opened the door and went out.


    After a while, I only heard a killing opportunity in the tone of Master Wu: "the little bitch of Jiugong family and the murderer around her must be killed."


    "Don''t worry, father. I''m ready to climb the gate of the Jiugong family tonight. If the Jiugong family doesn''t hand over Gong Yueling, our Wu family will fight with the Jiugong family."


    Lord Wu nodded, but at this time, Wu Kongshan could not see Lord Wu.


    When the back of the Wu family leader disappeared, Wu Kongshan whispered, "father, maybe others don''t know. But I know that you want to beat the Jiugong family through my brother''s death."


    With that, Wu Kongshan smiled coldly.


    Although my father hasn''t said anything, I don''t know where Wu Kongshan is. My father has already calculated everything.


    Perhaps before Wu Yang died, the Lord of the Wu family had already thought of a good way to consider the Jiugong family.


    My brother''s death is just an opportunity, an opportunity to challenge the Jiugong family.


    The Wu family has endured it for too long and wants to replace the Jiugong family all the time.


    Now is the best opportunity.


    Wu Kongshan knew that in the eyes of his father, although his brother died, it was the most important to take this opportunity to attack the Jiugong family.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jiugong family is located in the center of rosefinch city. The huge villa and palace are combined together, which is like the Imperial City in the world.


    Although the status of the Jiugong family is not as good as before, it really looks like a secular imperial power in the rosefinch city.


    The huge Jiugong family is located in the center. Xiao Naihe suddenly moved his face as soon as he came to the gate of the Jiugong family.


    "Is this the Kirin sky array?"


    However, the name of an array suddenly appeared in Xiao''s mind.


    Xiao Naihe was very familiar with the array in the immortal world after he was inherited by Wang Yi.


    There is a huge defensive array in the Jiugong family, which stretches for 100000 miles.


    Although the big array did not appear easily.


    However, Xiao Naihe, he et al. Just standing at the door of the Jiugong family, he can feel the huge power of the Jiugong family array.


    Even though Xiao Naihe is now regarded as a saint of the array, there is still a big difference between his cultivation and the attainments of the array. With Xiao Naihe''s current strength, unless he directly hits the whole array prohibition with the power of the "Ancient World Hall", Xiao Naihe has no way to crack it.


    "It deserves to be the Jiugong family. It is a famous array Taoist aristocratic family among the people of the eternal world. If the array saint of the Jiugong family had not disappeared, the reputation of the Jiugong family would be far more prominent than it is now."


    Xiao Naihe said secretly in his heart, but his face was indifferent.


    Gong Fengyun led the two of them to the Jiugong family. The huge Jiugong family has a great style. It is surrounded by mountains and water. Do you see an expert teaching the servants to practice martial arts.


    Everyone''s actions are in order, showing the means of the Jiugong family.


    "It''s Miss Yueling."


    "Miss Yueling is finally back."


    "Hey, hey, people from the Wu family came to the door some time ago. It''s amazing that Miss Yueling dared to abolish the childe of the Wu family."


    "What are you talking about? The man who abolished the childe of the Wu family is not miss Yueling, but a man named Xiao Naihe."


    "I''ve also heard that Xiao Naihe is Miss Yueling''s new assistant. I didn''t expect that even the young master of the Wu family was abolished."


    "She is worthy of being Miss Yueling. Even if she takes a hand, her strength is so strong."


    "But now the Wu family is going to come to the door. I guess if they can''t bear it, they should push out Xiao Naihe."


    "Keep your voice down. Look at the young man next to miss Yueling. He has reserved his Qi and blood. He is obviously an expert. If I guessed correctly, he should be Xiao Naihe."


    "How do I feel that there is nothing great about this Xiao? Is it blown up by others?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, some servants of the Jiugong family gathered together to discuss various major events.


    Recently, the biggest thing of the Jiugong family is that the people of Gong Yueling have abolished Wu Yang.


    Wu Yang, who is that? From Wujiabao.


    Wujiapu has expanded very fast in recent years.


    And there is a big move to replace the Jiugong family. However, although the Jiugong family is far from what it used to be, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse.


    It''s really difficult to replace the Jiugong family.


    Now the Jiugong family has been approached by Wu family castle, which has been threatened to some extent.


    The source of this matter comes from Gong Yueling. To be exact, it is the assistant around Gong Yueling.


    "Xiao Naihe, don''t listen to those people. Let''s go straight in."


    The nearby Gong Yueling couldn''t help saying that this thing was mainly because of herself.


    Now Xiao Naihe has become the scapegoat for this incident.


    "Your nine palaces family is really powerful. There is not only a layer of prohibition barrier outside, but also one inside. Moreover, each hall behind you also has various powerful arrays. It is worthy of being a great family of the human race in those years."


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help sighing. He also felt very excited about the powerful inside information of the Jiugong family.


    The array set by the Jiugong family can stop many powerful existence, and there is not only a huge array outside, but also large and small arrays inside, which wrap the whole Jiugong family.


    It can be said that if the Wu family really bring people to attack the door, even if they don''t send troops, they can catch all of them by directly using the boundary in the Jiugong family.


    Xiao Naihe had a thought in his heart.


    Although the Jiugong family is not as good as before, the array Avenue left behind is really very good. The Jiugong family has arranged powerful arrays inside and outside, so you can see the details of the Jiugong family.


    Walking into the lobby, Xiao Naihe just got close to the lobby and didn''t sweep away his divine knowledge. He immediately felt a strong force of Qi and blood brewing, and seemed to be testing what he felt.


    "From the initial stage of passive to the middle stage of passive, and there is an extremely powerful power with thick Qi and blood. I''m afraid it''s the existence of passive in the later stage."


    A ray of light flashed in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    This time, there are passive middle and late stage in the lobby, as well as experts in the early stage of passive


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes narrowed slightly. He knew that the Jiugong family should have sent out many experts.


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help smiling.


    In contrast, Gong Yueling next to him looked strange. His eyebrows could not help twisting into a ball. He seemed to be worried about something.


    Although her position in Jiugong family is not high, Gong Yueling is fighting with Wu Yang in Zhuque college.


    "That man is Xiao Naihe." at this time, in the lobby, someone''s eyes moved and someone came back.


    In the lobby, someone suddenly made a voice. The voice was gloomy and strange. No one knew what the person was thinking, but Xiao Naihe could feel that the atmosphere in the lobby suddenly became very strange.

 Chapter 2422

    This atmosphere was very strange. After Xiao Naihe and Gong Yueling came in, the air suddenly became extremely heavy.


    The whole void seems to be filled with a powerful force, which is suppressed in the hearts of others.


    Even Gong Yueling felt that every hole in his body seemed to be suppressed by this heavy force.


    It is an invisible weight, although invisible, but it really exists.


    "This is the power of coercion."


    Gong Yueling''s face changed violently.


    As a member of the Jiugong family, how could she not recognize who was in the lobby.


    Of the seven people, five are the main pulse of the Jiugong family. Although the other two are collateral, they are powerful and have reached the middle level of passivity.


    Although the Jiugong family is not as good as before, it does not mean that the Jiugong family is not capable of fighting.


    Although the status of the Jiugong family is not as good as before, it is not because the strength of the Jiugong family is too poor, but because the Jiugong family has been cut off in this generation and the array road genius.


    A great family of array Taoism, but in this generation, no one''s array Taoism attainments can reach such a powerful level.


    Two people are more competitive.


    One is Gong Yueling. After Gong Yueling became an array statue, the status of the Jiugong family has indeed improved to a certain extent.


    But that''s just to build the strength of Gong Yueling.


    Another person is uncle Gong Baozhu, the son of Gong zhantian, the current master of the palace family!


    This palace pillar is really powerful. In terms of array talent, it is absolutely no worse than Gong Yueling, and even much more powerful than Gong Yueling.


    Even Gong Yueling has heard that her brother''s strength has long stepped into the passive realm, and seems to have begun to think about stepping into a higher realm


    That is, the impact.


    After all, the Jiugong family is really good. Although the array skills of this generation of disciples are getting worse and worse after the generation is cut off, Gong Yueling and Gong Baozhu are pretty good.


    But Gong Yueling is a collateral person. Even if her status has been improved, she can''t be promoted much.


    The current position of the main pulse is mainly supported by Gong Baozhu.


    The generation of Jiugong family really began to show an absolute disadvantage.


    The reason why Wujiabao began to catch up with the Jiugong family is that the disciples of Wujiabao generation are much better than the Jiugong family with a long history in array skills.


    "Are you Xiao Naihe?"


    The speaker is a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man has been standing and watching, but there is a very strange look in his eyes.


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, "I am Xiao Naihe."


    "Well, since you''re Xiao Naihe, it''s easy to say. I heard you want to be our uncle of the nine palaces and marry Gong Yueling?"


    The middle-aged man never stops talking.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that the man''s second sentence was like this.


    I want to be the uncle of the Jiugong family. Why don''t I know this, but they do?


    Although Xiao Naihe always showed a positive look, after hearing the middle-aged man''s words, he couldn''t help showing a strange look on his face. Then Xiao Naihe shook his head and said faintly: "as your uncle of the nine palaces, your imagination is a little rich."


    "Really? Don''t think we don''t know what you think. Although I don''t know where you come from, if you don''t want to be the uncle of my nine palaces family, how can you be an expert, take refuge in Yueling''s hand as an assistant, and abolish the boy of the Wu family."


    The middle-aged man smiled coldly.


    If a man didn''t mean that to Gong Yueling, how could he give Gong Yueling such a level.


    After all, abolishing Wu Yang is equivalent to making a grudge with Wu family castle.


    What kind of existence Wu family castle is. After abolishing Wu Yang, Xiao Naihe must face the endless anger of Wu family castle.


    It''s impossible for a man with a little brain to do it.


    But this Xiao Naihe actually did it, so there is only one possibility. This Xiao Naihe must want to please Gong Yueling, win Gong Yueling''s trust and become the Dragon fast son-in-law of their Jiugong family.


    After all, although the Jiugong family is not as good as before, the details left by the Jiugong family are really good.


    It is the so-called thin and dead camel is bigger than a horse. No matter how the Jiugong family is not as good as before, it can become the uncle of the Jiugong family and obtain absolute resources.


    This benefit must be worth it compared with abolishing a Wu Yang.


    "Second uncle, what are you talking about? However, although he said he was my assistant, he was also my best friend."


    Although Gong Yueling knew that Xiao Naihe didn''t mean that, after hearing the second uncle say these things, her face couldn''t help showing a flush.


    "Yueling, you are too young. You still can''t understand many things in the world. If you are courteous, you can steal. I know the mind of the young man around you very well. I have investigated the boy of Wu family, and his strength must be in the early stage of jiuzhong. If you can abolish the boy of Wu family face to face, it is at least the peak of jiuzhong, or even half a step. Such an expert depends on you , can''t you see what he''s thinking about becoming your assistant? He must want to use you to become the uncle of our Jiugong family and get many benefits and resources from the Jiugong family. "


    The second uncle of the palace family suddenly said in a fierce voice. It seems that there is a strong courage in the voice, which is directly injected into the void, making the whole void make a loud noise, and it seems to begin to produce a terrible collision force.


    This is the power of truth.


    The second uncle of the palace family is a passive existence. His true words have a strong power, which makes the doors and windows of the whole lobby creak and seem to be about to be cracked.


    "Well... The moon spirit is really good." Xiao Naihe made a thoughtful look and nodded his head deeply.


    The nearby Gong yuelington''s face turned red again. Although she knew that Xiao was not flirting with herself, she did say something ambiguous.


    "But in my eyes, no matter how powerful your Jiugong family is, I''m not interested. Yueling and I are just friends of gentlemen. As for wanting to be your uncle of the Jiugong family... I can only say that the people of your Jiugong family think highly of themselves." Xiao Naihe smiled faintly.


    "Bold."


    Suddenly, everyone in the lobby was angry, and the whole void suddenly became cold, as if falling into an ice cave in an instant.


    A chill filled the air.


    There was a sense of impending in the whole lobby. Everyone''s eyes were instantly locked on Xiao Naihe and wanted to tear Xiao Naihe apart.


    In addition to the master and several ancestors of the Jiugong family, other speakers are already in the lobby. After hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, everyone can''t help but glare at Xiao Naihe.


    If his eyes could kill, Xiao didn''t know how many times he had been killed.

 Chapter 2423

    The whole lobby was suddenly cold, and the huge entrance of the hall was filled with a shivering chill.


    Even the palace moon spirit behind has a feeling that the spirit can''t extricate itself, as if it is going to be frozen into ice sculpture by this cold.


    "Xiao, you have a big voice. Although I don''t know your origin, you must follow the rules of our Jiugong family when you enter our Jiugong family. Are you looking down on our Jiugong family?"


    An old woman suddenly stood up and her eyes flashed, as if it had condensed the cold air in the void, making the whole lobby full of a mysterious cold.


    "Three aunts..."


    "Yueling, your vision is not very good. You actually have a crush on such a boy who doesn''t know heaven and earth. Even my Jiugong family despises him."


    Aunt Gong interrupted Gong Yueling and smiled coldly.


    Xiao Naihe glanced at each other and said with a faint smile: "no, no, no, I don''t look down on the Jiugong family, I just look down on you."


    "Presumptuous."


    "If you dare to humiliate the people of our Jiugong family, it seems that you think you are capable. In that case, I''ll Gong Haili to experience your skills."


    Gong Haili snorted coldly and shot in an instant.


    His five fingers were like huge mountains, suddenly broke out, invincible vertically and horizontally, and a strong palm wind swept ahead.


    Hoo Hoo.


    The huge palm wind directly overturned the middle of the lobby and tore apart the tables and chairs inside.


    "No, uncle."


    Gong Yueling''s face changed greatly. She didn''t expect Gong Haili to deal with Xiao.


    "Well done."


    Xiao could not help smiling. Just at a glance, he saw what level the other party''s cultivation had reached.


    It is obvious that Gong Haili is new to passive. Although he is strong, his strength is somewhat unstable.


    "Ten kill chain array."


    Gong Haili''s voice seemed to contain a magic force. The palm wind from his palm wrapped Xiao Naihe directly from the void.


    It is formed from the void array, forming a circular array.


    "This is a changed version of my nine palace chain array."


    Gong Yueling''s face suddenly changed.


    He could not be more familiar with the array of the Jiugong family. He just looked at it and recognized the array diagram displayed by uncle.


    Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing.


    There were bursts of harsh sounds in the whole void. Gong Haili only saw that he narrowed Xiao Naihe''s distance in an instant, raised his hand and photographed the condensed array directly.


    "Haili shot, the boy is finished."


    "Those who dare to insult our Jiugong family must be punished."


    "Even if Haili doesn''t kill this boy, he must abolish his magic power."


    "Yes, this boy can''t be killed. He''s the one appointed by the Wu family. It''s a time of trouble. It''s better to throw this son to the Wu family than to do less."


    The people of the back nine palaces couldn''t help talking coldly. In their eyes, Xiao Naihe was no different from the dead even if he wasn''t dead.


    "What to do? Has no one saved him?"


    Gong Yueling looked anxious. She knew that even if she did it herself, she couldn''t save Xiao.


    But at this time, Gong Yueling had no way to save Xiao. However, the people of the nine palaces would not help themselves.


    My father is not in the Jiugong family. Since my uncle became the leader of the Jiugong family, my father''s status has been suppressed, and now he is as oppressed as a marginal person.


    She knew that once the people in the lobby decided to leave Xiao Naihe to Xiao Naihe, they must be able to say and do it.


    "Boy, don''t blame me."


    Gong Haili smiled coldly and made an effort in his hand. The array was shrouded in an instant, as if a fighting force was directly shrouded over Xiao Naihe''s head.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In another place of Jiugong''s house, a middle-aged man sat in his study.


    The middle-aged man held the jade slips and looked at the words on them. Then he blinked slightly and said slowly, "Feng Yun, you''re coming. Come in."


    Later, Gong Fengyun pushed the door and entered. He looked respectful and bowed slightly to the middle-aged man in front of him: "I''ve seen the master."


    "Feng Yun, didn''t I tell you? When you and I were alone, we didn''t need to be called masters and servants. In those days, you and I didn''t know each other. I still remember that if I hadn''t been lucky and made a temporary breakthrough, otherwise the outcome would be hard to say at that time."


    The middle-aged man smiled faintly, put down the jade slips and said.


    "Your Excellency is powerful and gifted. The old slave is not your opponent. Moreover, the old slave has forgotten the situation at that time."


    "Really, but I still remember very clearly. Time is heavy. It''s only a few hundred years. I always feel like it''s just a few years."


    The middle-aged man sighed slightly.


    This person is the master of Jiugong family, Gong zhantian, the uncle of Gong Yueling.


    At this time, Gong zhantian is like an old scholar who has read a lot of poetry and books. He is full of literary spirit, but he doesn''t seem to be the owner of the Jiugong family.


    If you don''t know Gong zhantian''s identity, I''m afraid at the first sight of him, you will think that Gong Zhan is just an old scholar.


    Gong Fengyun still looked respectful. Even if Gong zhantian asked him not to call him master and servant, Gong Fengyun said timidly: "the old slave''s last name was given by an adult. Now the old slave is a member of the nine palace family and dare not break the rules of the nine palace family at will."


    "Well, I won''t force you. Have you brought Yueling and the boy named Xiao Naihe to the Presbyterian Council this time?"


    "Yes, but the master and the old slave can see that Miss Yueling seems to have broken through now, and it seems to be approaching the middle of the ninth heavy."


    "Hmm? Really? Yueling is a good array Taoist genius. She has entered the ranks of array masters at a young age. Unfortunately, the leader of my nine palaces family can''t be inherited by a woman, otherwise she is also a good candidate." Gong zhantian said faintly.


    "But it''s much worse than young master Baozhu. Young master Baozhu is a student of the Royal College and has stepped into the passive realm. Now he seems to have understood a trace of inspiration from the array immortal. He may be able to achieve the array immortal in less than a hundred years."


    "Ha ha ha."


    When talking about Gong Baozhu, even the calm Gong zhantian couldn''t help smiling.


    Gong Baozhu, the son of Gong zhantian, is the best genius of this generation.


    The nine palace family has three successive generations of array, but Gong Baozhu interrupted this phenomenon.


    Gong Baozhu not only has excellent array talent, but also has excellent cultivation talent.


    In less than a hundred years, Gong Baozhu has achieved the existence of passive realm.


    And long ago, Gong Baozhu became the array master.


    Now Gong Baozhu actually understands the inspiration of the array fairy. Once Gong Baozhu becomes the array fairy, he will be qualified to become the master of the palace family in the future.


    Even people like Gong zhantian hope that their son can become the next generation of palace owners.


    "I heard that Baozhu came back not long ago and said he would go home. I''ll check him carefully at that time. I don''t know if he is lazy in the Royal College."


    "My Lord is worried too much. He can''t be lazy with the hard-working nature of young master Baozhu. Looking at the territory of the Terran for hundreds of millions of miles, there are too few array immortals in our Terran. Even if the array immortals are strong, most of them take shape and become array immortals after thousands of years of cultivation. But young master Baozhu is less than 200 years old and has touched the edge of array immortals, which is a rare array in thousands of years Tao is a genius. "


    This flattery made Gong zhantian very comfortable. Gong zhantian smiled and said, "my Jiugong family has a treasure pillar, and ZTE is just around the corner. Unfortunately, Yueling is a girl, but if Yueling wants to help the treasure pillar, it may not be impossible for my Jiugong family to reach the peak in the future."


    "Miss Yueling? She was bewitched by Xiao, otherwise she wouldn''t have made a grudge with the Wu family in such an eventful time."


    "What can Xiao do? I don''t know his origin. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t find out the boy''s background."


    Gong Fengyun''s face moved slightly. He seemed to think of something and said deeply: "my Lord, this Xiao Naihe not only has an inexplicable origin, but also his strength seems to be important."


    "Why? Is this son already the existence of the unity of origin?"


    "That''s not true. He should not have the unity of origin."


    Gong zhantian smiled faintly: "since it doesn''t exist without a source, there''s no need to pay attention. Although this son defeated the boy of the Wu family, the boy of the Wu family can''t compare with his eldest brother Wu Kongshan."


    "Although this Xiao is not a passive realm, it is even more passive."


    "Hmm? What do you mean?"


    Gong zhantian raised his eyebrows. He knew that Gong Fengyun would not suddenly say such words. He must have his own deep meaning.


    "In fact, before I came back, I had a little competition with this boy."


    Later, Gong Fengyun told Xiao Naihe what had happened in the rosefinch college.


    After hearing Gong Fengyun''s words, Gong zhantian''s face changed slightly.


    With less than passive realm, fight the palace cloud in the middle of passive, and haven''t fallen into the disadvantage.


    What is this concept?


    "You mean, why did Xiao Nai''s cultivation of passivity deal with you in the middle of passivity? It''s impossible. Even if he is a genius against the sky, it''s impossible to cross two levels continuously. He will fight from the highest state and will not fall into the disadvantage in the middle of passivity."


    Gong zhantian shook his head.


    "I haven''t seen any geniuses, and I''ve also seen geniuses who can kill people beyond their level. When they are half passive, they fight a strong man at the beginning of passive, and nothing happens. However, if a genius goes against the sky, his cultivation strength is also there. It''s impossible to fight passive in the middle of the supreme state."


    "What does the owner mean?"


    "There may be some powerful treasure on this boy. You haven''t found it quietly. You can directly reverse the situation."

 Chapter 2424

    "What is the magic weapon that can be reversed in what Xiao Na he is? It''s possible to reverse the situation. I''ve looked at it before. It seems that it was only four heavy two months ago. In just two months, he had abandoned the big boy who had not been able to get on with him, and now he can''t fall into the wind with you. What''s the baby that Xiao Na will have?"


    Gong zhantian turned his eyes slightly and said slowly.


    "This boy has a treasure that can reverse the situation and fight beyond his level. It''s not impossible!"


    At this time, there was a wave of spiritual power in the void.


    Gong zhantian looked up and seemed to feel something: "Haili seems to have started. Has he decided to take Xiao by force? Come on, Feng Yun, follow me. I also want to see how Xiao Naihe caused such a great disaster to my nine palaces family?"


    Later, Gong zhantian and Gong Fengyun walked out of the study.


    Just a few breaths, Gong zhantian and Gong Fengyun appeared outside the lobby.


    When Gong zhantian came, he was a little stunned, with a trace of horror in his eyes.


    Because when he saw the scene in front of him, he almost couldn''t believe his eyes.


    In front of him, Gong Haili was trampled on the ground by Xiao Naihe, and Gong Haili turned pale, with a matrix between his five fingers.


    A slender picture and text is exposed in the middle of the array, which is obviously a forbidden method to seal the array.


    The man who stepped on Gong Haili was a young man he had never seen.


    "Xiao Naihe, he is the assistant Xiao Naihe beside Miss Yueling."


    Gong Fengyun recognized Xiao at the first sight.


    I only saw Gong Fengyun''s pupil shrink slightly. Even if he suffered a small loss when he was met by Xiao Naihe that day, Gong Fengyun was confident that he would not lose to Xiao Naihe and consciously had many means to deal with Xiao Naihe.


    In particular, Gong zhantian said just now that no matter how talented he is, he can''t cross two levels in a row, from the supreme state to the passive middle-term struggle.


    This Xiao Naihe may have some mysterious and powerful Taoist weapons.


    "Gong Haili, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gong zhantian shouted.


    When Gong Haili saw Gong zhantian coming, his face became more and more pale.


    As a strong man in the early stage of passivity, he competed with Xiao Naihe. He wanted to teach Xiao Naihe a lesson, but he didn''t expect to be suppressed by this boy.


    What embarrassed him even more was that the boy didn''t know how to seal his array. As a result, he didn''t react for a while, but was forcibly suppressed by the other party.


    However, Xiao definitely didn''t achieve passivity, but it was such cultivation that he suppressed himself in the early days when God was passive.


    Now he was seen by Gong zhantian. Gong Haili was pale and the whole person couldn''t help trembling.


    "You asked me my name? Didn''t your nine palaces invite me here? I didn''t come to see you. It''s a pity that someone pretended to be a tiger and wanted to take me to Wu family castle. I can only resist a little."


    Xiao smiled, though his face looked very relaxed.


    However, Xiao''s heart was tight and quietly operated with strong Taoist power, and the real yuan in his body surged in an instant.


    The sudden appearance of the middle-aged man not only had a very violent breath, but also made a rumbling sound between his Qi and blood like a mountain waterfall.


    This is the sign that the strength has reached the passive later stage, that is to say, the middle-aged man in front of him is actually a strong man in the passive later stage.


    "I''m confident that I can deal with the middle period of passivity, but I''m still too faced with the later period of passivity. If I guessed correctly, this person should be gong Yueling''s uncle and now the owner of the Jiugong family."


    Xiao Naihe felt a slight movement in his heart.


    When Gong zhantian looked at himself, Xiao Naihe also looked at Xiao Naihe.


    The momentum of the two people is invisible, and they seem to be fighting each other.


    "Home owner."


    "Gong Haili, what can you do if you lose to this Xiao?"


    Gong zhantian suddenly turned his head and asked in a deep voice.


    "I..."


    Gong Haili seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t know what to say at this time. He held his words in his throat for a long time, and finally couldn''t say it.


    "Get back."


    With a loud drink, Gong zhantian''s voice was like ten huge iron drums, rumbling, and a loud noise came from the whole void.


    Boom.


    Violent thunder filled the lobby at the moment, and the pillars of the whole lobby were knocked over and shaky.


    Xiao Naihe moved and retreated slightly after feeling the thunder.


    Even Xiao Naihe''s strong enough to fight the strong.


    However, in terms of strength, it is still inferior to passive.


    "Go down."


    Gong zhantian drank again. Immediately, Gong Haili seemed to be under an invisible pressure. He was knocked out and fell in front of the rest of the Jiugong family.


    Gong Haili, as a powerful member of the nine palaces family, has just stepped into the passive realm. It was high spirited.


    But I didn''t expect to suffer in the hands of a boy who hasn''t reached the passive state, and I have no face.


    At this time, Gong Haili clenched his fist tightly. His eyes were very red. He stared at Xiao Naihe, as if he were staring at the enemy who killed his father. He wanted to tear Xiao Naihe to pieces.


    "Xiao Naihe, are you Xiao Naihe? I don''t care about the matter between you and Haili, but I have to take care of it if you act wildly in my Jiugong family. Feng Yun, do it and take him down. Wait for the people of the Wu family to come up and give him to the people of the Wu family."


    Gong zhantian closed his eyes and said expressionless.


    "Yes."


    After hearing the master''s words, Gong Fengyun nodded and walked to Xiao Naihe: "Your Excellency, please give me advice."


    "Jiugong family, what a Jiugong family. Since I dare to come to your Jiugong family, I have already calculated these things. How could Xiao receive such a ''big gift'' without me? It seems that I can''t take it well."


    Xiao smiled coldly.


    He dares to come here. In fact, even if these situations occur early in the morning.


    There may be a clue about the immortal daughter in the Jiugong family. Xiao Naihe came for this matter.


    But now it seems that it''s too difficult to find this clue. It''s even impossible for Xiao to act in the Jiugong family.


    "Since you don''t do it, let the old slave experience your skill again." as soon as the voice fell, Gong Fengyun''s body was covered.

 Chapter 2425

    Sooner or later, the moment Gong Fengyun spoke, his body jumped, and the whole lobby was filled with thoughts, as if nine days of hell had come from now on.


    For a time, everyone felt that their body was locked by a cold and could not extricate themselves.


    Xiao Naihe also moved. Even if he was big enough, in the face of the strong, Xiao Naihe could not be foolproof.


    "Broken."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was filled with a mysterious Qi, surrounded his body, as if it had turned into a huge golden bell jar.


    Empty, empty!


    A blue gas suddenly appeared in the void, as if the mind solidified, turned into essence, hit Xiao Naihe''s golden bell jar, and sent out bursts of violent sounds.


    "Come down."


    Seeing Xiao floating in the void, the palace sealed the clouds and drank coldly. The sound seemed to be covered with a layer of mysterious magic.


    At the same time, I only saw Gong Fengyun reach out his hand and grasp Xiao Naihe in the void, as if gathering endless green light to form a huge palm. He grabbed Xiao Naihe and wanted to catch Xiao Naihe.


    "Boom."


    A violent noise broke out in the whole lobby, and the floor was turned over.


    Two people just in a face-to-face time, an instant burst out of terrible power.


    Wow, Lala.


    The lobby collapsed and the earth blew out a huge hole.


    At this time, the whole hall was directly blown to pieces by these two colliding forces.


    Gong Zhan''s divine color moved slightly, stretched out his hand and displayed an unknown boundary array in the void, surrounded all the space within a radius of ten miles and isolated another space.


    "Split the empty array? Uncle has succeeded? Is uncle already the God of the nearby array?"


    At this time, as soon as Gong Yueling stood in the distance saw Gong zhantian, he couldn''t help reporting.


    The ancestor of the Jiugong family is the array God. It is precisely because of the presence of the array God that the Jiugong family can maintain its name even if it is not as good as before.


    If Gong zhantian can successfully enter the ranks of array gods, their Jiugong family will be one and two array gods. Even the Wu family will not be comparable at that time.


    That''s why Gong Yueling was so shocked when she saw the hand that Gong zhantian had just exposed.


    "Go on, can you understand my real strength without being passive?"


    Gong Fengyun looked indifferent. When he spoke, the whole void suddenly burst into waves, as if his origin had solidified at this moment.


    Everyone felt that the huge green palm of Gong Fengyun gathered in the void slapped Xiao Naihe.


    make love.


    All I could see was that Xiao turned into a remnant of the whole person and hit the ground. There was a loud noise, and the whole earth seemed to shake.


    Seeing that Gong Fengyun''s means were so good, these busy Jiugong parents couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    "Is this...?"


    Everyone''s eyes changed when they looked at Gong Fengyun.


    In front of us, if we don''t make a move, there is no special place on the surface.


    Although they know that Gong Fengyun has been with the owner for hundreds of years, his strength should not be weak.


    But most people think that Gong Fengyun is only around the beginning.


    But now all of a sudden, Gong Fengyun showed his unmatched strength, making everyone know that the humble old man in front of him is a passive existence.


    Although some of them also exist in the passive middle stage, they feel the strength of Gong Fengyun''s Qi and blood, which can be called the first person in this realm.


    "The move of the palace steward just now reminds me of a mysterious force a long time ago."


    "Huh?"


    At this time, two elders in the palace family suddenly said, especially the nine palace parent who spoke in advance. Looking at Gong Fengyun, he looked a little cautious: "the feeling given to me by the palace housekeeper just now is like the mysterious killer group in those years. The feeling of killing will be broken when it is revealed."


    "How could it have anything to do with the killers."


    The man shook his head.


    But he didn''t expect that Gong Fengyun was really born in the mysterious killer group, but there would be no more than five people in the whole nine palaces family who knew the secret.


    "Unfortunately, this Xiao Naihe is really a talent that can be cultivated. If he doesn''t have the same thing with the Wu family, it''s not impossible for him to join my Wu family and become my Wu family''s fast son-in-law!"


    Gong zhantian sighed gently, shook his head and said.


    How could Xiao be so young that he could attack the initial stage of passive without being passive? Such means are terrible.


    This reminds Gong zhantian of his son, who is also a genius.


    And the amazing degree of Xiao Naihe is absolutely no less than Gong Baozhu.


    "Even the most powerful genius can''t be Feng Yun''s opponent."


    Gong zhantian shook his head, closed his eyes and said slowly.


    Gong Fengyun patted his body and bowed his hands and said, "Sir, I didn''t kill this son, but all his powers should be abolished by the old slave. He''s afraid he has become a disabled man and can''t practice anymore. I think giving him this state to the Wu family should calm the anger of the Wu family."


    "OK, that''s it."


    Gong zhantian is a little depressed.


    And Gong Yueling, who saw all this in her eyes, couldn''t help taking a cold breath at this time. She didn''t expect that the people in her family were so vicious that they abolished Xiao Naihe.


    "Is this the Jiugong family I have always worked for? No wonder my father was suppressed and assigned to the border before he almost became the leader of the Jiugong family. Now I finally understand that from their main contacts, I am just a chess piece."


    Gong Yueling''s face was pale. She suddenly felt that the Jiugong family had brought her no sense of belonging, but a cold and piercing feeling.


    And Gong Yueling also felt sorry for Xiao. If it weren''t for himself, Xiao Naihe wouldn''t be abandoned by the people of their nine palaces.


    "No, we must save Xiao Naihe before they catch him."


    Gong Yueling secretly made up her mind and quietly operated her mind. Even if the chance was less than one in a million, she would try to save Xiao Naihe.


    "The way to kill is to kill perseverance? It seems that I''m still too careless."


    At this time, a leisurely voice suddenly came from the huge pit.


    "Huh?"


    Gong Fengyun''s face changed slightly and raised his head.


    I saw that in the huge pit that had been blasted out by myself, a light suddenly rose.


    These lights converge to form a human figure.


    And the master of this figure is Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s impossible. He was hit by the palace steward just now. How can he have nothing yet?"


    A Jiugong parent suddenly changed his face.


    They could feel how powerful Gong Fengyun''s move was just now.


    Under such a powerful force, they were able to escape safely, which had to make them feel incredible.


    "Are you okay?"


    Gong Fengyun couldn''t help looking at Xiao. Although he didn''t exert his strength just now, he was really powerful. Even ordinary passive strong people would be blown to pieces.


    But that''s the case. It''s terrible that Xiao didn''t have anything at all.


    "If you didn''t activate the array in time just now, otherwise you could really be hit hard."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s real body was slowly revealed in the smoke.


    There are colorful particles around Xiao Naihe''s body, forming a column of light.


    There are endless arrays around the strong light column. These arrays fuse and change into a powerful protective cover.


    "King Kong is not bad for the immortal array! How is it possible?"


    At this time, Gong zhantian''s eyes suddenly changed and stared at Xiao Naihe, as if he wanted to see Xiao Naihe''s whole body.


    "What is the King Kong immortal array?"


    At this time, a young elder of the nine palaces couldn''t help asking.


    The old elder next to him took a deep breath, locked Xiao Naihe, and said in a bleak tone: "It is said that this King Kong immortal array is a defensive immortal array created by Yi Sheng. It can resist any attack. Once it is used to the extreme, even the strong ones at the passive peak can block it. It should not have been handed down. I didn''t expect to see it here."


    "Yi Sheng? Does it mean that the king of the array is Yi Sheng?"


    The young elder could not help shivering. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, his eyes also looked very shocked.


    And a touch of greed.


    After all, it was created by the legendary array Saint Wang Yi. Even in front of Wang Yi, he and the array Saint ancestor of the nine palace family are only the younger generation of the younger generation.


    But now someone actually got the King Kong immortal array and got a set of array moves of the saint Wang Yi.


    "Even if King Kong doesn''t destroy the immortal array, the gap in strength can never be made up with cultivation."


    While talking, Gong Fengyun acted again. This time, he was faster, his fist was more fierce, with an overwhelming sense of boxing. He came down in an instant and collided fiercely with Xiao Naihe''s defense array.


    Roaring, the powerful defense array shook at this time, and seemed to be shattered by this fist intention.


    However, at the next moment, the boxing intention was already taken back, because Gong Fengyun saw that Xiao Naihe could not break the array once it evolved.


    You know, I''m a passive person.


    "It''s really an array against the sky. It''s worthy of Yi Sheng''s magic power, but I don''t believe you can stop me more than ten or twenty punches."


    Gong Fengyun smiled coldly and made a move, but there were palm thunder. Lightning flashed on Xiao Naihe''s array, and Xiao Naihe''s array was hit and immediately began to shake.

 Chapter 2426

    Bang, bang, bang.


    The violent collision sounded, and Gong Fengyun''s fist hit Xiao Naihe''s immortal array, making a loud noise.


    It''s like two iron men colliding with each other. Gong Fengyun''s fist intention is very fierce. He can blow the mountains into scum in an instant.


    But at this time, it was impossible to break Xiao Naihe''s immortal array.


    Xiao Naihe''s immortal array inherits Wang Yi. Wang Yi''s memory has completely become Xiao Naihe''s memory. His understanding of Wang Yi''s array has been extremely perfect.


    Now Xiao Naihe is far inferior to Gong Fengyun even in cultivation, but in terms of array ability, Xiao Naihe can be regarded as the first half of the array saint.


    He really has a way to snipe Gong Fengyun.


    What''s more, Xiao Nai, who is in the immortal array, integrates the boundary force of the ancient family and skillfully operates the ability of space boundary, which no one has seen before.


    Now, even if Xiao can''t integrate into it, no one in the Jiugong family can see it.


    Thinking of this, Xiao couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "What a powerful immortal array. Is this the King Kong immortal array created by Yi Sheng at the beginning? It is worthy of being the original array saint who created the existence of Yi Dao array."


    Gong zhantian couldn''t help saying.


    At this time, Gong zhantian couldn''t help showing a different color when he looked at the flashing light of Xiao Naihe''s array.


    He took a fancy to Xiao Naihe''s array.


    "Is this the King Kong immortal array? It is said that Yi Sheng used this set of King Kong immortal array in those days, and even the strong men from the passive peak bombarded for three days and three nights without hurting a point."


    "Yes, I''ve also learned from the history of defense array that King Kong does not damage immortal array. This immortal array is definitely one of the three strongest defense arrays in the immortal world."


    "Unfortunately, such a magic power was obtained by a boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    "I guess the boy must have got the secret of the King Kong immortal array. If we can let him say the secret......"


    "This anti sky defense array should be owned by our Jiugong family. Only we can always be such an anti sky array."


    At this time, the parents of the nine palaces at the scene showed great interest in Xiao Naihe''s immortal array.


    When everyone looked at Xiao Naihe, it was like a hungry wolf saw a little sheep and wanted to swallow each other.


    Greed.


    Xiao Naihe felt an obvious greed.


    "Jiugong family? That''s all."


    Xiao Naihe also knew that the "King Kong is not bad for the immortal array" he displayed would be recognized. After all, the nine palace family is the holy Taoist tradition of the array. Even if they are far worse than before, they still have the inside information, and their understanding of the array is difficult to compare.


    Unfortunately, these people are not good stubble. They all like their own "King Kong does not damage the immortal array".


    "Although your defensive array is powerful, I don''t know how many times you can stop my attacks?"


    Gong Fengyun said in a hurry. He flashed a sharp edge in his eyes and shot in an instant.


    Seeing his fist was like coming from the horizon. With one punch, countless residual shadows fell in front of the people.


    With the Kung Fu of snapping his fingers, Gong Fengyun has bombarded hundreds of fists and hit Xiao Naihe''s immortal array.


    Boom, boom.


    Fists collide like mountains squeezing and stars breaking.


    Powerful forces collide with each other, making the whole enclosed space feel like it is going to be destroyed.


    "It''s terrible. Gong Fengyun''s continuous fist can be beaten to death even if the passive strong eat so many times. Can Xiao really stop it?"


    Gong Yueling''s face was a little ugly.


    The immortal array displayed by Xiao Naihe had some cracks and was still expanding.


    Seeing the crack above the immortal array, everyone was moved.


    "Hey, hey, although this boy doesn''t know where to get such an array against the sky, it''s a pity that he is not passive. He won''t last long, and the lamp will run out of oil."


    "This is the gap of strength. He can''t make up for it all his life."


    Everyone couldn''t help sneering.


    But they all had an idea in their hearts, that is, to take down Xiao Naihe and torture the secret of "King Kong does not damage the immortal array".


    This immortal array is very powerful. It is one of the three legendary defense arrays. It can be large or small. It can be turned into a large defense array for protecting the kingdom of God.


    It can also be reduced to a person''s defense shield.


    This array magic power is incomparable against the sky.


    If they can get it, it is definitely a huge leap for them.


    "It seems that although I have the means to attack the passive medium-term, it''s a pity that I''m still slightly inferior in strength. I can only use the power of the world inherited by the king of the world."


    Yes, when the king of the world left his inheritance to Xiao Naihe, he once sealed the power of his spiritual world into Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Xiao Naihe originally thought of using this force to tide over the disaster when he was promoted to the peak.


    But I didn''t expect to use it first.


    "It''s not a problem to defeat this old man. There are three ways. The first is to use the ''Ancient World Hall'' to directly smash each other into ashes, but now the ancient world hall can''t be used. The second is to use the power of the world. The third is to break through on the spot and directly break through to the state of no source. But now to break through to the passive state and die is to recover to the later stage of passive."


    Xiao Naihe had a thought in his heart. Although he now had three ways, one of them was to break through on the spot and restore to the passive state.


    Even if he recovered to the later stage of passivity, he was powerful, but in this way, Xiao still revolved in situ.


    Without promotion, Xiao would rather suppress his promotion opportunities and accumulate details.


    "It seems that we can only use the power of the world."


    Xiao sighed and was about to use the power of the world in his body.


    At this time, colorful fine mans rose into the sky and penetrated into the headspace of the Jiugong family outside the border.


    The dazzling colorful light seems to be auspicious, representing the arrival of God.


    In the colorful light, only one carriage appeared in the auspicious.


    The flame horse and the golden carriage condensed a halo on the colorful treasure cover, just like the scorching sun in the depths of the universe.


    "This is the nine gold carriage of the Wu family. It''s Wu Kongshan."


    "It''s this guy. Isn''t he in the Royal College? Why did he come?"


    "It seems that he is going to avenge his brother. He came directly to our Jiugong family."


    At this time, the elders of the Jiugong family had recognized the person.


    In the carriage, a man came out slowly, stepped in the void, held a condescending attitude, and said coldly, "Jiugong family, I''ve come to settle accounts with you."

 Chapter 2427

    Xiao Naihe looked slightly moved. At this time, a figure appeared in his array.


    After this sound was introduced into Xiao Naihe''s array, it immediately transformed into the purest power.


    This is another ability of ''Vajra does not destroy immortal array'', which can convert power into energy of the array.


    The array created by Wang Yi is naturally not simple.


    Wang Yi can be said to be the most amazing array saint in the eternal life world. Although he is not the first array saint in the eternal life world, he is definitely the leading array saint in the eternal life world.


    The Yi Dao he created, as another school of the array Dao, is extremely powerful. Even today, almost no one in the array Dao world knows the horror of the Yi Dao.


    Unfortunately, Wang Yi''s main road has not been handed down. It may be handed down, but it is unknown.


    The conditions required to inherit Yidao are too harsh.


    However, if Xiao had not created the limitless Avenue, otherwise he could not inherit the Yi Dao.


    "Wu Kongshan, what do you mean? Can you demonstrate directly at our Jiugong family?"


    The elders of the Jiugong family glared at each other. Although the Jiugong family did not want to be hostile to the people of the Wu family castle, it did not mean that the people of the Jiugong family were afraid of the Wu family castle.


    Wu family castle is powerful, even if it has a tendency to catch up with and surpass the Jiugong family.


    However, their Jiugong family has been a great family that has been inherited for too many years. It is difficult to estimate all the details. Once the two great families conflict, the victory or defeat may not be able to be separated.


    Terran alliance does not allow big families to have a big war directly, so if Wujiabao and Jiugong want to compete, there is only one possibility to compete for family ability.


    Once a family''s ability exceeds that of the other party, it can replace the name of the other party''s big family and get the luck and resources of the Terran.


    The Terran alliance has always turned a blind eye to this family dispute. As long as there is no large-scale war, it doesn''t matter whether it is a local battle.


    Human beings need competition. If they do not compete and are not prepared for danger in peace, they may be destroyed at any time.


    This is the idea of the Terran alliance.


    Speaking of this, the people of the Jiugong family also know that although Wujiabao can''t carry out a large-scale war against them, there must be a way to deal with the Jiugong family and replace the position of the Jiugong family.


    Although the older generation of the Jiugong family is really powerful, the three successive generations can''t, and all the array Taoist talents can''t.


    Especially in this generation, in addition to the palace pillar, there is only one palace Yueling who can see.


    If an array Taoist family loses its means of survival and talent, the big family will be ruined.


    On the contrary, the younger generation of Wu family castle has extremely strong array Taoist talents, especially the Wu Kong Mountain in front of him. It is said that he has stepped into the array immortal and is the leader of the younger generation in the array Taoist world.


    Wu Kongshan even has a candidate list for the longevity array road list.


    Once you can enter the longevity list, even if it is only a candidate list, it represents your absolute potential.


    You know, even Gong Baozhu, the first young generation of the Jiugong family, didn''t make the candidate list!


    "If I came to your Jiugong family as a guest, I naturally came in through the gate and treated you politely. But today I came to settle accounts with your Jiugong family. Naturally, I don''t have to give you face."


    Wu Kongshan stood on the carriage, and his voice echoed over the whole nine palace house like the power of heaven.


    "Wu Kongshan, don''t deceive people too much. Although you say you are the younger generation of Wu family castle, if you dare to come to our Jiugong house again, don''t blame me for bullying the small."


    At this time, an elder of the Jiugong family drank coldly, and a cold breath broke out on him, as if a powerful Qi machine was locked on Wu Kongshan.


    At that moment, a bloody array suddenly gathered over the whole nine palace house and slowly dispersed.


    "Wu family castle''s blood in the air array!"


    As soon as the elder saw the blood color array, his face suddenly changed.


    Although Wu family castle has never been born as a saint of array, the array skills in Wu family castle are indeed extraordinary, even if they are not as good as Jiugong family.


    Seeing that the "blood flying array" is expanding, several elders of the nine palace family show fear, and their faces become very ugly.


    "Just relying on a ''blood volley array'' can threaten us? Where did Wu Kongshan put our Jiugong family?"


    Another Jiugong parent smiled coldly, "my Jiugong family is only higher than your Wujia castle in array skills. Try to stimulate this'' blood volley array ''and see if we can break it before we succeed."


    "That''s true. Although the three younger generations of your Jiugong family can''t do it, you old people who have lived for tens of thousands of years can''t be compared with the wastes of your Jiugong family."


    Wu Kongshan smiled, but he was not in a hurry. He only saw him take something out of his arms.


    It was a four-dimensional cube. Seven different colors kept flowing in the cube. At the next moment, the cube released a very dazzling light, burning like a fire.


    At this time, the whole "blood in the air array" radiated a huge blood light, just like the continuous flow of Qi and blood in the strong, the wild fire can''t burn out, and the spring breeze can blow again.


    "Immortal array magic cube of Wu family castle? How is it possible? Dare even the old man of Wu family castle give you such a thing?"


    At this time, Gong zhantian, the leader of the nine palaces, changed his face slightly. Even if he saw Wu Kongshan acting recklessly over their nine palaces, he even showed a powerful array to threaten them above their heads, the Gong zhantian didn''t change his color.


    But when he saw the cube, his face changed quietly.


    Although Wujia castle is not a holy family, their inside information is also unpredictable. There is a peerless array treasure in Wujia castle, which is very likely to become a holy array treasure.


    It should be a semi holy array treasure.


    Although the Jiugong family has a profound background, it''s funny that although they left the Holy Level array treasure, they disappeared for some reason.


    That''s why the Jiugong family is declining so fast.


    On the contrary, Wujia castle has such treasures, even if they are not an aristocratic family at the level of array saint. Once the magic cube comes out, as long as the array saint is not born, no one can get their Wujia castle.


    "Half holy level array treasure cube."


    At this time, many people in the Jiugong family looked at the semi holy magic cube floating in the void, showing deep fear in their eyes, and even clearly saw the greed in their eyes.


    This kind of array treasure is definitely a great temptation for these array Taoists.


    Even an expert like Gong zhantian is not surprised.


    At this moment, Gong zhantian even wanted to take the semi holy cube by himself.


    But the idea just flashed by.


    A treasure like this must be filled with powerful prohibitions. If you want to crack it, either the performer will crack it himself, or the array Saint level experts will crack it with powerful array force.


    Otherwise, it''s useless to get the semi holy cube.


    Moreover, Wu Kongshan dared to take out such a treasure, and the Wu family was relieved to give it to Wu Kongshan. Naturally, they had already made a comprehensive plan.


    This is not only Gong zhantian, but also other people in the Jiugong family.


    "If I urge the magic cube in my hand, I think the ''blood volley array'' can at least explode a hundred times its power. At that time, it is estimated that no matter how powerful you are, I think you can compete with you?"


    Wu Kongshan said faintly that he held the magic cube, just like the controller in the heavens, standing high and overlooking the common people.


    As soon as this remark came out, the rest of the Jiugong family dared not talk nonsense. Most of them are array immortal level.


    Although the array is powerful, it''s definitely a bad luck to let them deal with the semi holy cube.


    "That''s enough. I didn''t expect that the Lord of the Wu family has a son like you. It''s really the luck of your Wu family castle."


    Even Gong zhantian had to obey Wu Kongshan''s abilities and means at this time.


    "It''s my honor to be appreciated by the leader of the palace family. But I came here today for one thing. You people of the nine palaces abandoned my brother, which made my brother''s spirit shattered and died. Today, I''m here to settle accounts with you. If we don''t hand over the murderer, even if we raise troops, our Wu family castle will find this field back , avenge it. "


    Wu Kongshan''s voice is cold, like the nine day demon king, holding a magic cube, which is even more ferocious and powerful.


    Gong Yueling''s face changed greatly and said fiercely in her heart: "it''s impossible. Although Xiao Naihe has abolished Wu Yang''s divine personality, he won''t die. With their ability of Wu family castle, it''s absolutely no problem to make Wu Yang recover into a mortal and spend a hundred years. Wu Yang suddenly died. I''m afraid there''s only one possibility..."


    Thinking of this, Gong Yueling felt worse and worse.


    "Gong Yueling, I wish you were here. My brother died because of you. In addition, your concubine killed my brother, which is a great evil. Today, I will refine you two and avenge you."


    Wu Kongshan''s eyes flashed and locked on Gong Yueling.


    At that moment, Gong Yueling seemed to be locked by a wild beast, and the whole person''s body shook slightly. There was a feeling that he couldn''t extricate himself, which was almost torn apart.


    "Really? Don''t say I didn''t kill Wu Yang. Even if I killed Wu Yang, what do you think you can do to me with two words?"


    At this time, a lazy voice suddenly sounded.


    Wu Kongshan shrunk slightly and saw a man in a mysterious array.


    The man looked indifferent, and even just looked at himself expressionless. Wu Kongshan''s face was cold: "you are the Xiao. What can I do?"


    "If it''s Xiao Naihe who abolished Wu Yang, it''s me."

 Chapter 2428

    "You''re Xiao Naihe, that''s good. What else do you nine palaces have to say? You hide the murderer here and think I Wu family castle don''t know? It seems that your nine palaces want to hide criminals."


    Wu Kongshan smiled coldly, and the blood array in the air flashed again, becoming more and more shiny.


    When the people of the nine palaces heard Wu Kongshan''s words, they couldn''t help but change their faces.


    These old guys are human beings one by one. Where can they not hear the implication of Wu Kongshan.


    I''m afraid the people of Wu family castle have long wanted to take this opportunity to attack and suppress the Jiugong family.


    Their Jiugong family has also investigated that although Wu Yang''s magic power has been abolished, he will not die.


    Now Wu Kongshan says his brother is dead, he must be dead.


    How could Wu Yang die? We have already guessed one or two.


    "The people in the Wu family castle are really cruel. Even the Wu family boys say to kill. Even the Wu family disciples dare to sacrifice."


    A Jiugong parent''s face is very ugly.


    These people of Jiugong family looked at Gong Yueling.


    Although they don''t have any good feelings for Gong Yueling, Gong Yueling is a member of their Jiugong family after all.


    Once the people of Wu family castle take away the people of the Jiugong family today, their reputation of the Jiugong family will definitely plummet.


    "Master, what shall we do now?"


    Gong Fengyun sent a message to Gong zhantian.


    When Wu Kongshan threatened their Jiugong family, only a few people present looked as usual.


    One is Xiao Naihe, the other is Gong Fengyun.


    Although Gong Fengyun is the housekeeper of the Jiugong family, he is not the blood of the Jiugong family and has little sense of belonging to the Jiugong family.


    He is only loyal to the jade palace and heaven. Even if the Jiugong family is destroyed, it is nothing for Gong Fengyun.


    Gong zhantian closed his eyes and pondered for a while. He suddenly said, "killing people pays for their lives. However, Yueling is a member of our Jiugong family. If you take him like this, where will my Jiugong family face go? But you can take the Yueling. From now on, Xiao Naihe has nothing to do with our Jiugong family."


    As soon as the elder of Jiugong family heard Gong zhantian''s voice, his face suddenly changed and quickly sent a message to Gong zhantian, "no, master, Xiao Naihe may have the secret of ''King Kong does not damage the immortal array''. It would be bad if Wu Kongshan took it away."


    "I know, elder, don''t worry." Gong zhantian whispered back.


    Later, Gong zhantian said slowly, "but Xiao Naihe inherits my Jiugong family, so before taking him away, I must open his sea of knowledge, destroy his magical powers and abolish his accomplishments."


    At this point, Gong yuelington was stunned, then he was cold and looked at Gong zhantian with a terrible look.


    She never thought that the master of the nine palaces family would say such words. How could Xiao inherit their nine palaces family.


    Gong Yueling certainly knows that it is impossible.


    She knew that uncle must have taken a fancy to Xiao Naihe''s wonderful array and wanted to open Xiao Naihe''s knowledge of the sea, collect Xiao Naihe''s memory and get this unique array.


    And at that time, it can also abolish Xiao Naihe''s magic power and destroy his knowledge of the sea.


    At that time, Xiao became a useless man and couldn''t ask anything. It was of no use to Wu family castle.


    "Too cruel."


    Not only Gong Yueling, but also the elders of the nine palaces became very strange when they heard Gong zhantian''s words. They couldn''t help feeling terrible about Gong zhantian''s means.


    However, they didn''t point it out, because they also wanted Xiao Naihe''s "King Kong doesn''t damage the immortal array".


    "Hahaha, how can I meet many shameless people? I''ve seen a lot of shameless people like you. What? I inherit your Jiugong family. You can say that. You really deserve to be the owner of the Jiugong family."


    Xiao smiled coldly and said sarcastically.


    Gong zhantian looked indifferent and said: "there''s no need to talk nonsense. If you enter our Jiugong family, you must have the determination to die for our Jiugong family. From now on, let me abolish your magic power. Open the sea and let me abolish all your array skills."


    While talking, Gong zhantian suddenly moved.


    No one saw how Gong zhantian acted. They just felt that a dark shadow flashed in the void, and the skill of snapping fingers had come to Xiao Naihe.


    "What a powerful body method. It deserves to be gong zhantian, the strong one in the later period."


    After seeing Gong zhantian''s move, Wu Kongshan couldn''t help shrinking his pupils and showing a deep fear in his eyes.


    "Broken."


    Xiao Naihe stretched out his hand, and his five fingers condensed into a fine awn. The empty array suddenly rotated, and the airflow in all directions gathered into the array to form a light.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Wu Kongshan punched out and hit the immortal array.


    However, the immortal array took the first punch of Gong zhantian.


    "It''s worthy of being ''King Kong does not harm immortal array''. It''s one of the three ancient defensive immortal arrays. If it''s so powerful, I must get it."


    Greed flashed in Gong zhantian''s eyes.


    "What kind of defensive array is this? Is there such a good defensive array in their nine palaces?"


    Wu Kongshan also mistakenly thought that Xiao Naihe came from the Jiugong family. Seeing Xiao Naihe''s a powerful defense array, he couldn''t help but feel nervous and was amazed by the defense array.


    "No wonder Gong zhantian wants to abolish this boy''s magic power. It seems that he is worried that this powerful array will flow into our Wu family castle."


    However, Wu Kongshan didn''t know that Gong zhantian was not afraid that Jiugong family''s array would give him Wujia castle, but that this powerful immortal array would give them Wujia castle.


    "No, master, Xiao Naihe''s array is not ours......" Gong Yueling hasn''t finished yet.


    Suddenly, Gong zhantian''s face sank and shouted, "get down."


    As soon as the sound was made, the air flow in the whole void was like an infinite torrent, which impacted on Gong Yueling.


    Gong Yueling was hit by this torrent, and the whole person flew out directly and hit the ruins.


    "The master of the palace family is so powerful. I don''t know what you think. Do you want to break my defensive array? Sorry, you don''t even have a chance to break my next array."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe suddenly drilled something out of his eyebrows. It was a round of gouyu, spinning in the void.


    In the whole void, the fine light suddenly flickered, as if it were the holy light in ancient times. It gathered together and blessed the defense immortal array.


    "Heaven bound array, lock heaven, lock earth, lock heaven and earth."


    Then, the huge array turned into a huge circular cubic array, which directly spread out and surrounded Xiao Naihe.

 Chapter 2429

    Gong zhantian frowned slightly, and the air flow in the void solidified into a mass, just like a towering power, which turned into a real boundary and wrapped Xiao Naihe''s whole person.


    "Double array? Double defense?"


    "What array is this? Why haven''t I seen it before?"


    Not only Gong zhantian, but even the elders of the other nine palaces don''t know the origin of this array when they see how Xiao can use a new defense array.


    Just saw the huge light enveloping constantly, setting off Xiao Naihe''s whole person inside.


    "Jielong stone."


    At this time, a stone emitting purple light suddenly appeared in Xiao Naihe''s hand, with an unspeakable mysterious smell on it.


    It seems to connect the two different boundaries between heaven and earth, dividing the Jiugong family into different spatial fields and banishing them.


    "Is this a space array? And it''s not an ordinary space array?"


    At this time, Wu Kongshan''s face floating in the air moved slightly, and his eyes locked on the purple stone in Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    Obviously, this mysterious space array is supported by the power released by that stone.


    "This is the treasure of the array. It is likely to be the treasure of the array God."


    Wu Kongshan''s heart moved and couldn''t help saying that he directly used the array force in his body to urge the semi holy magic cube in his hand.


    Then, the cube kept rotating, and a very anxious breath filled the whole void, as if heaven and earth began to burn.


    A heat wave fluttered from the "blood in the air array", setting off a violent blood gas, just like a wave of blood, directly enveloping Xiao Naihe''s head.


    "Wu Kongshan wants to take away the array treasure in Xiao Naihe''s hand."


    As soon as everyone saw it, they knew Wu Kongshan''s idea.


    "Bold."


    "Wu Kongshan, don''t be presumptuous."


    "This array of treasure should belong to our Jiugong family."


    All the elders of the nine palaces kept shouting at this time.


    Wu Kongshan said with a faint smile, "the treasures of heaven and earth are huge for those with ability."


    While talking, the semi holy magic cube turned into a space boundary and turned into a bloody array of lights, isolating all the senior levels of the nine palaces.


    "The forbidden border of this semi holy magic cube can''t be close at all. Unless it stimulates the mountain protection array of our nine palace family, it can''t break this array."


    A senior member of the nine palaces family could not help but bite his teeth and cry. Now he wanted to open the mountain protection array and snatch the semi holy cube and Xiao Naihe''s array treasure.


    However, to open the mountain protection array, this power is only in the hands of the family owner and the ancestors.


    Because every time the mountain protection array is opened, too much energy will be consumed. Even their Jiugong family can''t afford continuous consumption.


    Of course, if you can snatch these two magic weapons, it will be different. It''s worth consuming even more.


    They didn''t believe that they really robbed Wu family castle of this semi holy magic cube, and Wu family castle dared to come and ask for it. At that time, Jiugong family will occupy the semi holy magic cube, so they don''t have to be afraid of the mysterious array God of Wu family castle.


    "Heaven and earth Avenue, above the Rubik''s cube, the array heaven and earth is exclusive. Break it for me."


    The sound was like the explosion of thunder. Lightning flashed in the whole void, turned into a long sword and stabbed into the array of the magic cube.


    Click.


    The violent collision sound, like two different stars colliding and squeezing each other, made a violent sound.


    In an instant, the territory of the nine palace family was almost shaken.


    "No, if they are allowed to continue like this, the Jiugong family will be destroyed at that time."


    Gong zhantian''s face finally changed at this time.


    You know, whether it''s semi holy array treasure or array God''s treasure, it''s a treasure of heaven. Once used, it won''t be a problem to destroy a big country.


    Although the territory of the nine palace family is large, it can''t stand the toss of such two treasures.


    "Bring your treasure."


    Wu Kongshan smiled coldly. He was not afraid of the people of the Jiugong family to do it for himself. There was a semi holy array treasure. He was confident that he could retreat all over.


    Even if the Jiugong family has any future moves, they are not afraid.


    "Really? In that case, I''ll give it to you as long as you can hold it."


    Xiao smiled. He didn''t seem to care about this purple stone. He threw it into the sky and flew towards Wukong mountain.


    "Huh? What?"


    At this moment, not only Wu Kongshan, but also the others of the Jiugong family were stunned.


    It''s the treasure of the array God. Even the giant Gong zhantian wants it very much.


    Now Xiao Naihe actually threw it to Wu Kongshan as garbage. How can it not surprise people.


    Wu Kongshan also felt a strong shock in his heart and thought to himself, "this is a treasure. No matter how stupid a person is, he can''t directly throw it to me. Can there be fraud in it? No, no, even if there is fraud in it, it''s nothing. I have a semi holy magic cube. I''m not afraid of any intrigues in it. Come here."


    Wu Kongshan was trying to stabilize his emotions.


    He is now relying on the semi holy magic cube in his hand and his own strength. The array immortal is powerful and the so-called art expert is bold.


    Even if Xiao Naihe had any intrigues, he was not afraid.


    With a sneer, Wu Kongshan ran the semi holy magic cube, directly stretched out his hand and grabbed it at the purple stone.


    "No way."


    At this time, a sharp voice came from below.


    Gong zhantian finally started to fight against Wu Kongshan.


    I only saw strange lights in the center of Gong zhantian''s eyebrows. These lights gathered in the middle of the eyebrows and then condensed into a strange array in front of me.


    In the array, there are various mysterious figures attached. Between rotations, it directly shrouds the front and the semi holy magic cube above the sky.


    "Get out of here."


    Wu Kongshan drank violently, and the magic cube in his hand worked again. It seemed that it had formed 36 big weeks, locking the nine palace family in all directions.


    Everyone felt that they seemed to be standing under the shadow of the semi holy cube, and their every move was shackled.


    "This is the real power of the semi holy cube?"


    A master of the nine palaces family trembled slightly. He didn''t know much about the Wu family castle. All along, he thought that the nine palaces family was much worse than before, but it was much stronger than the new family like the Wu family castle.


    In fact, the master of the nine palaces family never looked down on the people of Wu family castle.


    Even when Wu Kongshan used the semi holy cube just now, the master of the nine palaces thought Wu Kongshan was too young, but so.


    But now, as soon as the semi holy cube released its power and showed its powerful magic power, it immediately made the master feel that life and death were under control.


    It''s like the semi holy cube is a living creature that controls the powerful power and the reincarnation of life and death in the heavens.


    Everyone is like the reincarnation Avenue in the magic cube, constantly changing life and death.


    Control life and death, break life.


    "Half holy cube, it is worthy of half holy cube."


    Gong zhantian sighed gently. The power of the semi holy cube also made him isolated all of a sudden.


    But the palace did not move. He suddenly burst into a dazzling light in the center of his eyebrows. It was like absorbing the essence of heaven and earth.


    Everyone was suddenly blinded by the light.


    "This palace fights the sky..."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe didn''t seem to be affected by the dazzling light, but stared at Gong zhantian motionless, with a sudden look on his face.


    "Go on. Although the semi holy cube is really powerful, you still can''t control the essence of it."


    When Gong zhantian spoke, he stretched out his hand and put the light released from the middle of his eyebrows on the semi holy magic cube.


    Wu Kongshan seemed to be absorbed by this light. He lost his mind in a moment.


    But at this time, the brilliance on the semi holy cube shone on the eyebrows of Wu Kongshan.


    Wu Kongshan also recovered his mind at this moment.


    At the moment of recovering his mind, Wu Kongshan suddenly changed his face and withdrew.


    He didn''t expect that at that moment, he was absorbed. If there was not a semi holy cube awakened, otherwise the end would be unimaginable.


    "Gong zhantian, Gong zhantian is worthy of being an old master. I didn''t expect that there was such a means. Although the nine palaces were not as good as before, with this Gong zhantian, it was a hundred footed insects who died but didn''t freeze."


    After Wu Kongshan retreated, he fell directly into a corner of the air in the distance, and his face showed deep fear.


    Just for a moment, Wu Kongshan even felt a threat of death.


    He knew that Gong zhantian had the ability to kill himself at that time. If he didn''t hold the semi holy magic cube, Gong zhantian wouldn''t dare to come in easily, otherwise he was really unlucky just now.


    "What a palace war day. I remember that just now."


    "So is Wu Kongshan. It seems that the Lord of the Wu family has given birth to a good son. Within a few hundred years, you must have the hope of forming an array of gods."


    Gong zhantian said slowly.


    "You don''t have to kill me. Anyway, I want the treasure of the array God."


    This time, Wu Kongshan did not dare to get close to the past, but urged the semi holy cube to rotate and hit the purple stone.


    Boom.


    The violent collision immediately produced a kind of void air flow, just like the reversal of time.


    "Click."


    After the collision, the half holy cube didn''t grasp the purple stone as expected, but was hit by the purple stone.


    "What? How is it possible?"


    Wu Kongshan''s face changed greatly. It was a semi holy magic cube. He couldn''t control the treasure of the array God.


    "No, it''s not the treasure of the array God. It''s also a semi holy array treasure."


    At this time, the people of the Jiugong family suddenly recovered, and their breathing became rapid. The whole person trembled slightly and stared at the purple stone floating in the void.

 Chapter 2430

    "No, it''s not the treasure of array God. It''s a real semi holy array treasure."


    The people of the nine palaces suddenly came back to their senses. When they were shocked, they showed fanatical and greedy eyes, as if they wanted to turn into monsters and directly grabbed the purple stone.


    "The boundary dragon stone was originally a semi holy array treasure. I got it from the boundary king at the beginning."


    Xiao smiled faintly and said in his heart.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe not only inherited the road of the ancient family, but also got a lot of benefits from the king of the world, whether it was natural materials, earth treasures or magic weapons.


    The world king still left some.


    Who is the king of the world? The first person of the ancient clan was one of the peaks standing in the eternal world.


    Just like the existence of Bai inorganic and Huang Lin, which of the treasures he left behind is ordinary?


    Although the ancient clan is not an array clan, they are good at various magical powers such as space boundary.


    And this dragon stone is the treasure of semi holy array.


    Xiao Naihe was not willing to use these magic weapons because they were not powerful.


    On the contrary, these things left by the king of the world are too powerful, but Xiao doesn''t want to borrow the power of these treasures too often.


    He doesn''t want to form the habit of borrowing the power of treasures, which is not good for his cultivation.


    However, the current situation is different. How can Xiao deal with these people? Even if his cultivation strength has a certain ability to snipe passive medium-term, it is far from enough. He will borrow Jielong stone.


    "Half holy array treasure, it''s actually half holy array treasure. Among Terrans, half holy array treasure is so rare that one hand can count it. Now two half holy array treasures appear in front of us at the same time."


    The people of the nine palaces family locked the dragon stone in the void. They wanted to go up and rob it, but everyone didn''t act rashly.


    Because even the semi holy cube couldn''t get close to the boundary dragon stone just now, they were directly bounced back. They don''t want to be bounced back because of this boundary dragon stone.


    "No wonder you were so generous just now and threw this treasure out directly. Unexpectedly, this stone with no amazing appearance is also a semi holy array treasure. I guess you should not inherit it from the Jiugong family? If the Jiugong family has this treasure, how can you give it to you? It seems that the people of the Jiugong family also like what you have."


    Wu Kongshan was very clever. He just met him face to face and sorted out all the clues. He immediately analyzed the real meaning of Gong zhantian.


    "Right, master Gong zhantian?"


    Wu Kongshan smiled coldly and locked his eyes on Gong zhantian.


    Gong zhantian didn''t change his color when he looked at Wu Kongshan''s sarcastic eyes, but said expressionless, "no matter whether he inherits my Jiugong family or not, as long as he is in my Jiugong family, everything is controlled by my Jiugong family. Even if it''s your Wu Kongshan, or even your semi holy array treasure."


    While talking, Gong zhantian raised his head to look at the distance and said softly, "I''m the inside story of the nine palaces family. In fact, you outsiders can understand it?"


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Wu Kongshan suddenly had an ominous premonition. He directly used the magic cube to release a fine awn, wrapped his body and ran out quickly.


    "It''s too late for you to go at this time."


    As soon as Gong Zhan drank it, his five fingers moved, and the whole void was covered with golden light.


    These lights were released in all directions of the nine palace family, like the surging sea, and constantly rushed into the heaven and earth.


    And the whole nine palaces family is full of powerful energy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How do I feel a powerful force?"


    "Look at the sky. What''s that?"


    At this time, other people in the Jiugong family did not know that a fierce battle had taken place in a certain position of the Jiugong family.


    Xiao Naihe, their battles are independent of another space.


    But at this time, there was a change in the Jiugong family, which made everyone feel a very bad idea.


    Not only the Jiugong family, but also other giants in the rosefinch city are sensitive to a little different.


    In the rosefinch college, there was a mysterious cave underground. A white haired man suddenly opened his eyes and his eyes burst into terrible brilliance.


    "The mountain protection array of the nine palaces family has not been urged for many years. It''s the holy array. Has the nine palaces family met any major event?"


    The mysterious white hair whispered. The stars in his eyes kept flashing and pinched his fingers. It seemed that he was constantly calculating something.


    The changes in the Jiugong family caused a series of shocks in the whole rosefinch city.


    Some old giants know more about the Jiugong family. At this time, they feel the energy fluctuation in the Jiugong family and know what the Jiugong family is doing at once.


    "That''s the mountain protection array of the Jiugong family. The array saint of the Jiugong family left it. The Jiugong family has opened it! I haven''t seen them use this array again in hundreds of thousands of years."


    Another leader of the Great Church in rosefinch city suddenly thought and said secretly.


    The nine palaces occupy another big position in the rosefinch City, and their every move has attracted the attention of everyone in the city.


    At this moment, the Jiugong family has changed, and the violent energy surges. It rises directly from all directions of the Jiugong family, like a huge iron bucket, locking the heavens.


    "No, the palace zhantian actually used their mountain protection array."


    Wu Kongshan''s face changed greatly.


    "Wu Kongshan, leave your holy cube. I can let you go."


    While talking, Gong zhantian grasped the void, and the powerful array force suddenly stabbed around the Rubik''s cube.


    Wu Kongshan quickly retreated, grabbed the cube and retreated towards the rear.


    However, Gong zhantian didn''t let Wu Kongshan go. The wave of array power and spirit kept pouring into Wu Kongshan. It seemed that he was going to catch Wu Kongshan.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a cold hum suddenly came from the depths of the void, and a space crack suddenly emerged.


    I only saw a hand stretched out from the crack in the space, caught Wu Kongshan and the semi holy cube together, and disappeared directly into the void.


    "Master Wu, what a master Wu. It seems that I underestimate you."


    Gong Zhan''s God moved. Wu Kongshan was temporarily rescued by the Wu family leader. He was not in a hurry. The semi holy cube had little chance. What he wanted was to force the semi holy cube away and directly rob the dragon stone.


    "Want to rob my dragon stone? With you, this is a dilapidated holy array?"


    At this time, Xiao smiled faintly, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    Somehow, when Gong zhantian saw Xiao Naihe''s eyes, he suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart.

 Chapter 2431

    Xiao Naihe threw out the Jielong stone. He didn''t worry that others would take this treasure away.


    Because the boundary dragon stone must use the boundary power of the ancient family, otherwise it will be useless even if it is obtained.


    Even if a strong person directly erases the boundary dragon stone and forcibly injects his divine consciousness into it, it will not succeed.


    How dare Xiao Nai throw this treasure out? Naturally, he has his own reason.


    At this time, it has run a Wukong mountain.


    According to the truth, Wu Kongshan''s chances of taking the boundary dragon stone look great, because he holds a semi holy array treasure.


    The Jielong stone is also a semi holy array treasure. Why is the Jielong stone only a semi holy array treasure? There are some special things about this treasure, which will change with the practitioners'' array attainments.


    Xiao Naihe is only a semi Saint now, so Jielong stone has only the ability of semi Saint array treasure.


    If Xiao Naihe is the array fairy and the array God, then the dragon stone is the treasure of the array fairy and the array God.


    Even Xiao Naihe once stepped into the array saint, the boundary dragon stone will directly become the treasure of the array saint. This is the special place of the boundary dragon stone.


    What the king of the world deliberately left behind is naturally not simple.


    "I really don''t believe you have any other moves. When the mountain protection array is opened, you can''t get out of the nine palaces." Gong zhantian recovered and said coldly.


    "That''s right, boy. You''ll catch it and leave the treasure. As long as you accept the punishment of the Jiugong family, you can be exempted from death."


    "If you offend the Jiugong family, you must pay the corresponding price. Otherwise, how can we base ourselves on the Jiugong family?"


    "Take him."


    Other high-level officials of the Jiugong family shouted one after another, and Gong Yueling, who had just struggled to stand up from the ruins, couldn''t help feeling cold when she heard what they said.


    "Is this the Jiugong family I have always been proud of?"


    Gong Yueling''s eyes were pale, and her face showed an unspeakable disappointment.


    Now she has recognized the true face of those high-ranking people in the family. In order to get Xiao Naihe''s "King Kong does not damage the immortal array" and "Jielong stone", these people can not have their faces.


    It''s hard to think of what these people can''t do.


    Maybe, as Xiao Naihe said at the beginning, he was ambushed by the three eyed demons in the red moon city. Maybe there were internal thieves in their nine palaces.


    "Mountain protection array, I''m so afraid. Your array is really a holy array, but it has been going through for too long. It needs a lot of energy to urge it? I want to see how long you can urge it."


    "Hum, even if it consumes hundreds of years of energy, as long as it can take you down, it''s all worth it."


    Gong Zhan''s eyes showed a fierce light and began to tear his face.


    His implication is to get Xiao Naihe''s treasures and array know-how. As long as he can get these two things, it doesn''t matter if the whole mountain protection array can''t be urged again for hundreds of years.


    The power of "Vajra is not bad for immortal array" is absolutely not inferior to the large array arranged by the saint ancestor, let alone a semi Saint array treasure.


    "Gong zhantian, Xiao Naihe is a student of our rosefinch college and has attracted the attention of the array Taoist College. If you dare to do something to him, the array Taoist College and even the whole rosefinch college will not let you go."


    Gong Yueling''s face was cold, and her tone was even colder.


    Sure enough, when she said this, the other senior leaders of the Jiugong family immediately hesitated.


    The Jiugong family is really strong, but it is still worse than the rosefinch college and even the array Taoist College.


    Behind the rosefinch college is a Terran alliance, which is the nine palaces in the peak period. If you dare to offend the Terran alliance, you''ll only end up killing the family.


    The Terran alliance brings together all the human forces in the immortal world. It can be said that it is one of the most powerful forces in the immortal world. Once a powerful family offends the Terran alliance, it will come to no good end.


    However, Gong zhantian was just a moment, and then he came back to his senses and said expressionless, "really? Today, as long as he is in my Jiugong family, if he becomes a corpse, Zhuque college can''t do it to the Jiugong family for a dead man. Yueling, you still have too little knowledge."


    At this time, Gong Yueling''s face suddenly changed. She heard that Gong zhantian wanted to do nothing and take Xiao Naihe directly, cutting first and then playing.


    And what I said just now was just scaring Gong zhantian.


    Xiao Naihe has never been concerned by the array Taoist school. The only person who pays attention is Chen Wuji, and Chen Wuji doesn''t know Xiao Naihe''s potential at all.


    "Big battle."


    Gong zhantian doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Xiao, so as to avoid accidents.


    When he raised his hand, suddenly a blue light gathered in all directions and flowed to the top of Gong zhantian''s head, and a huge array slowly emerged in the air.


    The array seems to contain many magical powers, and every stroke has an unspeakable breath.


    Gong Yueling just looked at it and felt that her spirits would be pulled out.


    "This is the nine palaces of sentient beings array left by the holy ancestors. Xiao, why don''t you go quickly."


    "Go? If you can go, my palace zhantian will live on the dog after so many years of cultivation."


    Gong Zhan smiled coldly and caught Xiao Naihe in the air with the help of the "nine palaces of sentient beings array".


    "Jielong stone, with my strength, the ancient world swings and bumps!"


    At this time, a fine light suddenly appeared in Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows. The dazzling fine light shot into the void. Everyone vaguely saw a huge dark shadow, united with Jielong stone, and fiercely crashed into the "nine palaces of sentient beings array".


    Boom.


    The violent void airflow exploded, and the whole Jiugong family seemed to be overturned at this time.


    Not only the Jiugong family, but also the people in the whole rosefinch city felt a shock, as if the earth was shaking.


    "Is this the ghost made by the Jiugong family again? Open the mountain protection array and make this noise again. What are they doing?"


    Shen Sheng, the leader of a great sect, said that many people have sent their disciples to the Jiugong family.


    But they were not close to the distance of 50 miles, and they were immediately rebounded by a crisp and mysterious force.


    "In the array, did the nine palaces meet a strong enemy? What expert are they fighting with?"


    "It''s impossible, Bo. This is rosefinch City, the headquarters of rosefinch college."


    "What''s that? Don''t forget that some time ago, the rosefinch college was infiltrated by foreign people, and there was a big fight in it. Although the rosefinch college beat away the mysterious experts at that time, it can be seen that the rosefinch college is not an iron bucket."


    Someone retorted.


    Because of this incident, these people talked about it one after another.


    All kinds of ideas.


    However, these people can''t get close to the Jiugong family''s 50 Li range. They just see the light in the Jiugong family with their naked eyes, which seems to be constantly converging into the sky.


    Everyone doesn''t know what happened in the Jiugong family.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe used the power of the ancient world hall to integrate the world dragon stone and hit the "nine palace sentient beings array" in an instant.


    However, the "Ancient World Hall" was so conspicuous that Xiao dared not reveal it at will. He directly borrowed the strength of the ancient world hall from the Jielong stone and broke it in an instant.


    "How can it be? This is the holy array left by our ancestors. Even the strong in the later period can''t break it. How can it be broken by a semi holy array treasure."


    The senior level of the nine palaces changed his face. Seeing that Xiao Naihe had knocked a gap in the array, he immediately rubbed his hands and prepared to play in person.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, from an unknown position in the void, a deep crack suddenly opened.


    A cold light came out from the void crack. The cold was forced to cover Xiao Naihe and Gong Yueling like a pillar of light.


    And inside the void crack, a human figure drilled out.


    The man was dressed in black. I don''t know what magic power he used to hide his face.


    Even an expert like Gong zhantian can''t see through each other''s face.


    "Someone, sneaky, pretending to be a devil, come down."


    Gong zhantian burst into a drink and stretched out his five fingers. The void was a grasp. The next moment, a huge gravity burst out from the depths of the void, as if to catch the man in black.


    However, the man in black waved his hand, and a purple light flashed in the middle of his palm, which escaped the attack of Gong zhantian. Then he caught Xiao Naihe and Gong Yueling, and flew out at a high speed.


    "You can''t let them out."


    Gong zhantian couldn''t see the extreme in his face at this time. If this man in black took Xiao Naihe away from them, it would be a huge loss to the Jiugong family.


    They have consumed too much for the things on Xiao Naihe.


    Once you pay and don''t get a return, it''s a huge disaster for the Jiugong family.


    Gong zhantian also knew this truth, so he wanted to catch Xiao Naihe and them all.


    "Broken."


    At this time, Gong zhantian jumped out, slapped him out, hit the man in black, and wanted to kill him directly.


    "Hum."


    The man in black snorted coldly and clapped it with one hand. The two people slapped each other, but neither of them could eat all the power of the other.


    The two men took a few steps backward one after another, showing their equal strength.


    "Go."


    The man in black thought a move, and the original breath on his body wrapped up both of them at once, turned them into a ball, and flew directly out of the middle of the array.


    "Don''t go!"


    All the high levels of the nine palaces jumped up one by one. They all wanted to take Xiao Naihe down.


    Unfortunately, even Gong zhantian can''t take it down, let alone them.


    The mysterious master waved his hand and turned into a void boundary, separating everyone, as if it were a natural moat.


    Xiao Naihe and Gong Yueling have been taken away by people in black. They have long disappeared.

 Chapter 2432

    "No."


    Gong zhantian''s face changed greatly and stretched out his hand. His whole body released amazing array power. At this moment, hundreds of small array diagrams were continuously displayed, showing the power of half step array God.


    Hoo Hoo.


    The strong wind blew in the air, and the array was full of power. Gong zhantian attacked the man in black directly with a crazy blow, and wanted to forcibly smash the man in black down.


    "Hum."


    The man in black snorted coldly. He just saw a flower in the void, and a colorful light flashed and covered the void. A mysterious power suddenly covered Gong zhantian''s side.


    This mysterious force forcibly wrapped Gong zhantian and others.


    "Don''t go."


    At the last moment when Gong zhantian was separated by this force, he could only watch the mysterious man in black take Xiao Naihe away.


    After a few breaths, after the mysterious power ball was broken, Xiao Naihe they had disappeared.


    Everyone present, everyone''s face was blue and white.


    Especially Gong zhantian, his face is hard to see.


    You know, it takes a lot of array power to activate the "nine palaces of sentient beings array".


    Where do these array forces come from? Of course, they are array crystals containing array forces.


    Even if the Jiugong family has a great cause and urges a big array, it will hurt the muscles and bones.


    If we can take Xiao Naihe down and get his treasure and "King Kong does not damage the immortal array", this loss can be completely made up.


    But the premise is to catch Xiao and do nothing about them.


    Now people don''t catch it and don''t get anything. Instead, they consume too many array crystals.


    Gong zhantian''s face looks good. That''s the ghost.


    "Shall we stop them directly before they meet rosefinch college?" an elder of the nine palaces suddenly asked.


    "Stop them? How? Where to find them? Go to the rosefinch college. Do you want our Jiugong family to be watched by the strong men of the rosefinch college and included in the blacklist of the Terran alliance? Are you excluded from the nine aristocratic families?"


    Gong zhantian suddenly broke out. Even in the face of many dangers before, Gong zhantian didn''t have any look fluctuation.


    But now, he''s really angry.


    This time, their Jiugong family lost too much. They not only let Xiao Naihe and others escape, but also offended Wu family castle.


    It can be said that stealing chickens can''t erode rice. The pressure in Gong Zhan Tian''s heart suddenly becomes greater and greater.


    The elder, who was blasted by Gong zhantian, could not help shrinking his head and dared not touch the mildew of Gong zhantian again


    Everyone can see that today''s Gong zhantian is mad. This time he opened the mountain protection array and lost so much. It''s hard to please. It can be said that he put their Jiugong family into a dilemma all at once.


    Gong zhantian will be in a good mood. That''s the ghost.


    "No one is allowed to talk about today''s affairs. If I know someone will spread today''s affairs, I will go directly to the Yin Wind Cave and be tortured for 3000 years."


    Gong Zhan snorted and brushed his sleeves to leave.


    As soon as they heard of the "Yin Feng cave", their faces suddenly changed. It seemed that they had heard some terrible devil.


    They knew that the "Yin Feng cave" was terrible. Even if these elders faced the bombardment of all ethnic groups, they did not want to enter the "Yin Feng cave".


    Because there are many people in the nine palace family who have made mistakes. Once they enter the "Yin Feng cave" and are punished, none of them will come to a good end.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    No one noticed the farce of the Jiugong family at the beginning.


    But later, Gong zhantian opened the mountain protection array, which caused a vision in the rosefinch city. It''s hard for these people to find it.


    Now, even if the palace and the world are closed, don''t let these elders spread today''s affairs, but still can''t stop many people talking outside.


    "I heard that the Jiugong family opened the mountain protection array today."


    "I know that an old ancestor in our clan saw the celestial phenomena and said that the Jiugong family opened the mountain protection array. It is said that this array was left by the holy ancestor of the Jiugong family in those years. It is very powerful."


    "Array saint, if the array saint of the nine palaces family is still there, I don''t know how powerful their nine palaces family will be."


    "The nine palace family is slowly going downhill because of the disappearance of the array Saint ancestor. However, even so, their inside information of the nine palace family should not be underestimated. Otherwise, why do those new and old aristocratic families who have an eye on the nine palace family dare not challenge the nine palace family directly over the years."


    "You said that the Jiugong family opened the big array for what? Is it really the same as the rumor that some foreign experts broke in and forced them to open the big array?"


    "It''s impossible. It''s said that the master of the nine palaces family is already in the late stage of success, and he has stepped into the ranks of array gods with one foot. Moreover, there is a mysterious ancestor in the nine palaces family, which is said to be the existence of array gods. If such an expert sits in the nine palaces family, he won''t be forced to open the mountain protection array."


    "Really? But I''ve also heard that the mysterious ancestor of the Jiugong family seems to have been closed for many years. This time, the ancestor probably didn''t come out."


    ¡­¡­


    In the whole rosefinch City, too many people are talking about it at this time.


    As one of the great aristocratic families in the Terran family, the Jiugong family can be said to be one of the top forces in the array Taoist world in the Terran family. Their every move has attracted a lot of attention.


    This time, the Jiugong family opened a mountain protection array that had not been urged for a long time, which attracted people''s attention.


    Not only these external forces, but also the senior management of rosefinch college have noticed this.


    Chen Wuji was reading materials this day. When he heard that the Jiugong family opened the mountain protection array, he almost didn''t drop his strategy.


    "I remember not long ago, the housekeeper of the Jiugong family came here and called Gong Yueling and Xiao Naihe away."


    He called Xiao Naihe away. His front foot had just left, but something like this happened to his back foot, which made Chen Wuji realize something wrong at once.


    However, he could not have thought that this time the Jiugong family opened the array because of Xiao Naihe.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Flame peak pulse.


    Outside the rosefinch City, there are endless peaks, because these peaks are attacked by sky fire all year round and contain the power of sky fire.


    Therefore, people in rosefinch city call it flame peak pulse.


    At this time, a corner of the peak pulse suddenly tore out a small space crack.


    The next moment, three figures suddenly emerged from the space crack, Xiao Naihe and Gong Yueling, and another person, a mysterious man in black.

 Chapter 2433

    "Who are you?"


    Xiao Naihe hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but Gong Yueling next to him is on guard.


    Although the man in black saved them, he was able to leave Jiugong''s house safely. His strength was absolutely extraordinary, at least not worse than Gong zhantian.


    Such existence saved them. They didn''t know whether it was good or bad. Gong Yueling naturally didn''t dare to underestimate each other.


    "Hey, my good daughter, I didn''t expect my father to save you. It''s really sad that you have such an attitude."


    The man in black sighed gently and said in a helpless tone.


    Slowly, I only saw the man in black sweep away the prohibition on himself and show his true face.


    This person has a national face. He is neither handsome nor handsome, but he has a tough temperament.


    About forty years old, a pair of eyes flickered with fine light, which seemed to integrate the vicissitudes of years.


    Even if the other party stood there, it seemed as if he was a scholar who had read a lot of poetry, but Xiao Naihe could peep into the other party''s accomplishments through the heavenly secrets and star map.


    "Passive post!"


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help moving in his heart.


    The strength of the other party''s spirit is almost the same as that of Xiao Naihe at his peak, and there is a kind of Qi and blood on his body, which is not only showing his later state of achievement.


    "Dad?"


    Gong Yueling was slightly stunned. When she saw the true face of the mysterious man, she couldn''t help showing ecstasy on her face and hurriedly pulled the other party: "it''s really you. How can you be here?"


    "My daughter has been bullied by others. How can I not show up. If I come later, you will be sold by others. I guess I can''t find it back."


    This middle-aged man is Gong Yueling''s father, Gong Yangzi!


    Although Gong Yangzi is a collateral of the Jiugong family, he still occupies a certain position in the Jiugong family. At the beginning, he once threatened the existence of the master position of Gong zhantian family.


    If Gong Yangzi hadn''t been born in a collateral family, it''s hard to say that the position of the head of the nine palace family has been obtained.


    Gong Yangzi threatened Gong zhantian to some extent. Finally, after Gong zhantian became the owner of the nine palaces, he directly borrowed an excuse to let Gong Yangzi guard the border of the nine palaces'' territory.


    In fact, it''s just Yangzi in the isolation palace.


    Gong Yangzi is much younger than Gong zhantian, and Gong Yangzi was a strong competitor of Gong zhantian at the beginning.


    But in the end, the competition failed. First, Gong Yangzi was slow at that time, and Gong zhantian became a passive late stage. Second, he was born next to the Lord.


    "Dad, to tell you the truth, how did you know that I was in danger in Jiugong''s house?"


    Gong Yueling knew that her father was sent to the border guard by Gong zhantian. She ran back from the place where the birds didn''t shit. Even if it was a flight shuttle, it would take at least half a day.


    Even if the Jiugong family''s affairs spread to where, it will take at least a day or two, and there will be more time to go back and forth.


    "Your father didn''t trust you to stay here, and he set up a line of eye. Before the beginning of the matter, my eye liner had already been sent to the newspaper. I came back specially. I didn''t expect the elder brother to really do it."


    At this point, Gong Yangzi suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes: "I thought that as people of the nine palaces, even if they compete with each other for power, they would never endanger their lives. But I didn''t expect that they were so cruel."


    Although Gong Yangzi was disappointed with the Jiugong family, after all, he is still a member of the Jiugong family and won''t be too dissatisfied.


    losers are always in the wrong.


    But it never occurred to him that Gong zhantian did these things regardless of family friendship.


    Gong Yangzi was really disappointed with Gong zhantian. For the first time, he had the idea of leaving the Jiugong family.


    "I see, but Dad, did you find out that you saved us?"


    "Don''t worry. When I left my home, I was just a loser. How can I be the loser after so long now."


    At this point, Gong Yangzi''s pride and self-confidence flowed out of his bones.


    "Can''t you say... Dad, you''ve achieved something?"


    "That''s right."


    Gong Yueling was overjoyed.


    Gong Yangzi suddenly looked at Xiao Naihe and said with a smile, "is this little man my daughter''s Taoist companion?"


    Brush!


    Gong Yueling can feel that her face must be very red.


    Others misunderstood. Even her father misunderstood their relationship. Even Gong Yueling couldn''t help blushing no matter how firm her mind was.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? His name is Xiao Naihe. He is my friend."


    "Friends, maybe we can become super friends in the future. Your mother and I started with friends and finally got involved with your mother."


    "Dad..."


    Gong Yueling could not help staring at Gong Yangzi angrily. The old man was not ashamed to say anything.


    "Your name is Xiao Naihe. My eye liner has also said you. You have abolished the arrogant kid of Wu Jiabao, and I feel very happy. And you are good at one hand, even half of the holy treasure."


    Although Gong zhantian and others are very jealous of the Jielong stone in Xiao Naihe''s hand, Gong Yangzi is very calm when talking about the Jielong stone in Xiao Naihe''s hand. He doesn''t have any idea of greed. It seems that he is telling a very common thing.


    "Master Gong, I''m surprised. That hand spans the void. It should be the ''split space array'' that has been lost for a long time!"


    Xiao smiled.


    Hearing this, Gong Yangzi could not help shrinking his pupils, but he still looked as usual, but his tone was a little dignified: "powerful, you can actually see that this is'' split air array technique ''. It seems that Lingshi must be the top in the array Taoist world. I don''t know what your father Xiao Xiaoyou calls?"


    "My master? I don''t know the name of my master."


    Xiao Naihe said with a faint smile, where does he have any master.


    If there is a master, people like Wang Yi and Canglang are all half of Xiao Naihe''s a master.


    After all, how did Xiao enter the heavenly palace world, get the memory of these people and get their inheritance.


    Xiao Naihe is also half of their heirs.


    Of course, Xiao couldn''t tell him that his master is Wang Yi. Don''t say that he will shock Gong Yangzi at that time. It''s estimated that whether the other party believes it or not is two words.


    "Little friend, don''t belittle yourself. With your array skills, you can be said to be among the top five people I''ve met."


    "I''m not belittling myself."


    Xiao blinked, with an innocent look in his eyes.


    As for what Gong Yangzi thinks, it''s none of Xiao''s business.


    "Are you two bragging about each other?"


    Gong Yueling couldn''t help saying.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe''s performance today is really in his expectation.


    Xiao Naihe fought against the Jiugong family for so long with the strength of less than passive realm. Finally, the arrival of Wu Kongshan didn''t move Xiao Naihe.


    She didn''t expect that Xiao could even take the semi holy array treasure.


    It''s a semi holy array treasure. She can count the semi holy array treasure she knows in the whole array world with one hand.


    There are semi holy array treasures. Even if you don''t achieve passivity, you can attack the passive strong.


    There was a father in the past and a Xiao in the later stage.


    Now Gong Yueling suddenly feels that he thought he had a good talent. When he was young, he stepped into the ranks of senior array Taoist masters and achieved array respect.


    To this end, Gong Yueling even complacent for some time.


    But now compared with Xiao Naihe, he is not a little worse.


    "Xiao Naihe, have you really become an immortal?"


    Originally, Gong Yueling wanted to ask Xiao Naihe if he had achieved the array God, but even his father was still an array fairy. It would be terrible if Xiao Naihe had achieved the array God.


    As for the temple of array Zun, Yueling doesn''t consider it at all, although array Zun is the mainstream force in the array tao world.


    However, a master at the level of array respect can''t bring out such things as semi holy array treasure.


    Array fairy is the most suitable for Xiao Naihe.


    However, Gong Yueling was also a little strange, because she had never heard of an array immortal without a source.


    It''s very rare to have no passive array statue, let alone array immortal.


    But how could Xiao have stayed in the nine palaces for so long if he was not an array immortal.


    "Array immortal? Where is my array realm? You will know later."


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. I''m not rare."


    Gong Yueling couldn''t help staring at Xiao Naihe and hummed.


    Seeing Gong Yueling showing this little woman''s posture, Gong Yangzi couldn''t help thinking.


    "Father, what are you going to do now?"


    "I''m going to take you back. Now we don''t have to go back to the Jiugong family."


    "No, I won''t go with you for the time being. I want to stay in the rosefinch college."


    Gong Yueling shook her head. She knew that the best way out was to stay in the rosefinch college.


    Even if I went with my father, it didn''t do any good.


    Although her father not only achieved great achievements, but also existed at the rank of array fairy.


    But rosefinch college can teach itself more.


    Although Gong Yangzi is powerful, he is not a qualified teacher. In terms of details, Zhuque college is much better than Gong Yangzi.


    "That''s good. Now, big brother, although they have that idea about you, no matter how stupid they are, they don''t dare to move you directly in the rosefinch college, otherwise I don''t have to settle with them at that time. It''s estimated that they will be finished."


    Later, Gong Yangzi said to Xiao Naihe, "Xiao Xiaoyou, you should be careful. You are not from our Jiugong family. They will try their best to deal with you, and you offended Wu family castle. At that time, it will be dangerous to attack both sides. Of course, if you ask the master to help, I believe the situation will be much better."

 Chapter 2434

    "Thank you for your kindness, master Gong. I''ll consider it."


    Gong Yangzi looked at Xiao Nai, and finally didn''t open his mouth to say anything to him. Instead, he waved and sighed: "daughter, I''m going to take Yile. Although the people of the nine palaces won''t go crazy to deal with you in the rosefinch college, it''s inevitable that they will move some crooked ideas."


    "Well, you can take Yile. Although Yile is cultivating Dandao, fortunately, your place is also a treasure land of Dandao. There are many forces of Dandao sect, and Yile should not object."


    Although Yile recognized Gong Yueling as his sister, they were not close sisters.


    Yile''s parents and Gong Yangzi are very close, which can be said to be friends of life and death.


    But after an accident happened, ELO''s parents died.


    Since then, Yile has been living in the Jiugong family.


    And Yile has always been very pleasant. Even some elders in the Jiugong family love Yile very much.


    This time, Gong Yangzi wanted to take Yile away because he was worried that Yile would not know about it. If he contacted the people of the Jiugong family, he would become a bargaining chip of the Jiugong family, then it would be dangerous.


    "Eli?"


    Xiao Naihe thought of the little girl who met for the first time. She liked alchemy very much, but her ability of alchemy was not much.


    "Yueling, I don''t object to you staying here, but just in case, you still take this thing. If you two are in danger at that time, burn this thing, and I can rush over at the first time."


    At this time, Gong Yangzi took out something. It was a strange rune, which was engraved with all kinds of strange words and graphics, as if with a very ancient atmosphere.


    But Xiao saw the rune for the first time, and suddenly his pupils contracted.


    The characters on this Rune have been recognized. Obviously, there is a power of spatial boundary in the rune.


    If the rune is burned, it will stimulate the space prohibition inside, and Gong Yangzi can cross the space boundary at the first time and hurry over quickly.


    "OK."


    Gong Yangzi took a deep look at Xiao Naihe, and suddenly said, "Xiao Xiaoyou, my daughter will trouble you to bear a lot."


    As soon as the voice fell, Gong Yangzi suddenly appeared a light spot in the center of his eyebrows, which unfolded in the void, as if it were a door to the void, tearing the space.


    Gong Yangzi stepped in and disappeared.


    Seeing that his father had such a magic power, even Gong Yueling couldn''t help sighing gently.


    She never knew that her father''s ability of space array was so good, and their nine palaces seemed to be in space array, and their attainments were not very high, but why did they suddenly have such great attainments of space array?


    Even if you are promoted to the later stage, you can''t make something out of nothing and make progress so fast.


    However, Gong Yueling didn''t ask about these things, because her father had left.


    "Let''s go too. I didn''t expect to implicate you this time."


    Gong Yueling sighed gently.


    "Even if I arrived early, there would be such a thing. If I were really afraid, I wouldn''t have gone to the martial arts arena with Wu Yang at the beginning. Moreover, whether it''s your Jiugong family or Wu family castle, it''s worse to take me Xiao."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    He has enough means to deal with them.


    As long as he is not a strong man at the later level, Xiao has no confidence in anyone.


    And even if he is not an opponent of Gong zhantian''s level, he is absolutely confident that he can escape safely.


    "Jiugong family? From today on, I am no longer a member of Jiugong family."


    Gong Yueling shook her head and a strange look appeared on her face.


    Finally, he held back all he had to say, and thousands of words turned into a sigh.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiao Naihe and Gong Yueling have been tossing around in Jiugong''s house for so long, and are ready to go back to Zhuque college.


    Just halfway through the flight, Xiao Naihe suddenly heard the voice of the ancient son of God: "boy, there is a breath of longevity on the man just now."


    "Don''t you feel wrong?"


    "I can''t be wrong. The most fundamental breath of the eternal world is the ultimate power that we practitioners pursue. I can''t feel wrong."


    Gu Shengzi shook his head and his voice was firm.


    "Is it the breath of immortality? It seems that it really leads the snake out of the hole."


    Xiao Naihe''s Lianshan couldn''t help smiling.


    As early as before Xiao Naihe entered the Jiugong house, Gu Shengzi woke up, but Xiao Naihe was not in a hurry to say anything to Gu Shengzi.


    As for what happened in the whole Jiugong family, Gu Shengzi had seen everything in Xiao Naihe''s knowledge of the sea.


    Xiao Naihe made a big fuss in the nine palace family, and did those strange things. The ancient holy Son also understood what Xiao Naihe meant.


    "I didn''t understand why you would directly fight against those people by means of array. I didn''t expect you to have this purpose."


    "The ''Vajra does not harm the immortal array'', which is a large array of the ancient clan. It is difficult to break through as long as it is not a strong person without a passive peak. It''s just good to deal with those people."


    "Hei hei, others don''t know, but I know very well that when you cast the ''King Kong not bad immortal array'', you must want to attract the immortal girl. You guess that if the immortal girl hid in the Jiugong house, once you see your ''King Kong not bad immortal array'', you will think of the ancient clan, and maybe you will show your feet at that time."


    "But unfortunately, the last immortal tiannv doesn''t seem to be in the Jiugong family."


    Gu Shengzi shook his head.


    Xiao Naihe said with a faint smile: "it''s not a pity. At least I led to Gong Yangzi. There must be some secrets hidden in this man, which may have something to do with the immortal girl. The immortal rhyme on him may be uploaded from the immortal girl. Maybe there is a close relationship between him and the immortal girl."


    "You don''t think that Gong Yangzi has any close relationship with the immortal girl. You think he has inherited the true Qi of the immortal girl. Ha ha, it''s impossible. I can guarantee that the immortal girl must still be an old maid now."


    "Oh? Why?"


    "You haven''t seen the immortal girl, and you haven''t understood the secret of the immortal girl. Naturally, you don''t know some of them. Once the immortal girl''s Yuan Yin is taken away and gets the immortal Qi, the mission of the immortal girl will come to an end. Naturally, the next generation of immortal girls will be born automatically. But have you seen the relationship between the next immortal girl over the years?"

 Chapter 2435

    Xiao Naihe looked strange, especially when Gu Shengzi said such words, Xiao Naihe could even imagine the ambiguous expression on each other''s face.


    What old maid, Yuan Yin, Xiao didn''t make it clear, but Gu Shengzi said it first.


    "Well... Although I don''t know if the little girl has anything to do with the eldest daughter, her father must have something to do with the eldest daughter."


    "At the beginning, the immortal tiannv once saved the array Saint ancestor of Gong Yueling, but why does the immortal tiannv still maintain a relationship with his descendants after so many years? What''s the purpose of the immortal tiannv after hiding for so long?"


    Even if Xiao Naihe was not familiar with the immortal girl, he vaguely felt that the immortal girl was deliberately hiding for some purpose.


    "It''s hard to say. The immortal goddess flatters the consciousness of the immortal world and controls the purest immortal Qi in the immortal world. Whoever can get it can really live forever and control the immortal world."


    Gu Shengzi gave a slight meal and his tone changed, "It''s not random for the immortal girl to choose her other half. She must have the posture of controlling nine days and ten places. Even if the most powerful master finds the immortal girl, if it''s not suitable, he can''t get her. Although the king of the world found the immortal girl at the beginning, he hasn''t been recognized by the immortal girl and can''t even touch it."


    "Do you have to be recognized by the eternal daughter? The eternal daughter inherits the purest Qi and consciousness of the eternal world. It''s hard to get her recognition."


    Although Xiao Naihe has never seen the immortal daughter, he can imagine how difficult it is for such a woman to find the other half because of her high vision.


    Even an expert like the king of the world can''t be recognized by the immortal girl. It can be seen how high this woman''s eyes are.


    "That''s why I''m surprised that even the array saint of the nine palaces family can receive the favor of the immortal daughter. Although I haven''t seen the array saint of the nine palaces family, I can''t compare with the king of the world."


    "If you can guess the mind of the eternal daughter so easily, she will not be the eternal daughter."


    "Is that the saint of array? Although the saint of array is powerful and the existence of the war controller, there is only one saint of array that can impress me."


    "Oh?"


    "Speaking of it, this man has something to do with you. He created your ''King Kong does not destroy immortal array''."


    Speaking of this, Xiao suddenly understood. A man came to his mind.


    "Array Saint Wang Yi?"


    "Even if he is Yi Sheng, he was worthy of carrying the destiny in those days, and the company commander''s life world almost couldn''t accommodate him. His sword took a wrong edge and created the Yi way in the array world. He is a rare genius in the array world." Gu Sheng sighed slightly, "It is said that he carries the most wonderful power in the universe of heaven and earth chaos. Chaos and origin are the two most mysterious forces in the universe, which are even better than Changsheng Qi. Chaos appears and Taiyu is born. Unfortunately, chaotic Qi has almost disappeared, and it is much easier to find the origin Qi than chaotic Qi."


    Xiao Naihe just quietly listened to the ancient sage son talking in his own knowledge of the sea. If you want to say who knows Wang Yi, it is estimated that no one knows Wang Yi better than Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe once lived a life of Wang Yi in the heavenly palace world.


    Wang Yi is indeed a genius. Even if Xiao Naihe has seen many amazing talents, Wang Yi can definitely rank in the top five or even the top three.


    "I admire it most. Wang Yi turned that guy over and directly sealed each other."


    At this point, there was a sigh of the ancient son in the sea of knowledge.


    "You mean that ancient Ming expert."


    "Do you know?" Gu Shengzi was slightly stunned. There may be many people who know Wang Yi, but few people know this secret.


    Xiao Naihe actually knew that this made Gu Shengzi feel a little surprised.


    "The original details of the ancient Ming clan are not under our ancient saints. Although the people of the ancient Ming clan stink like a pit, I have to admit that the people of the ancient Ming clan are really powerful. The person sealed by Yi Sheng ranked at least in the top three in the immortal world at that time."


    "The first three!"


    Xiao could not help but listen to this, and his face suddenly moved violently. Although he knew about Wang Yi, he did not expect that the expert of the ancient Ming family was actually ranked in the top three levels of the eternal world.


    Thinking of this, Xiao thought of other things. He couldn''t help saying, "speaking of it, I''ve heard of what longevity list is in the immortal world. Is it the third in the longevity list?"


    "Longevity list, longevity list is a very old list, but as far as I know, in the era when Yi Sheng existed, there should be no longevity list."


    "What is the longevity list?"


    "Longevity list!"


    Gu Shengzi sighed gently, and his tone became a little bleak: "the longevity list, only those people who can line up the longevity list."


    "Who?"


    "Of course, they are the top beings in the eternal life world, and they are no less than me in the peak period. If the immortal tiannv represents the consciousness of the eternal life world, then these people can represent all practitioners of the whole eternal life world, including all races."


    Then, Gu Shengzi continued, "what are you going to do next? Now you have a way to step back into the passive realm, but you have been suppressing it all the time. Do you really want to step directly into the passive peak at one stroke?"


    "I''ve felt that I''m short of an opportunity now. And I also feel that if I''m promoted directly now, I should have a great chance to achieve the peak directly."


    "You are also a wonderful flower. Although I have seen a lot of talents, which of them is not a down-to-earth and slow promotion. Unlike you, they actually want to be promoted directly to the highest level in one breath."


    Gu Shengzi said unhappily.


    In ancient times, the ancient holy Son was definitely a genius. Even if he was not in the top ten of the eternal world, there was no problem in the top twenty.


    But he is such an expert. He doesn''t dare to be promoted directly to the top.


    And Xiao Naihe actually wants to do this. Once Xiao Naihe is allowed to do it, it is estimated that he is the person with the largest promotion span in the history of immortality.


    "I''ve thought about it. If you can get an opportunity there, it should be no problem to step directly into the passive peak."


    Xiao Naihe heard the ancient sage son say long ago that the ancient saints have left relics. Generally, even if this super big family is extinct, the relics left behind may have a great opportunity.


    Although Xiao Naihe is not short of magic weapons, after all, the king of the world left Xiao Naihe a lot of magic weapons, but the more the better. And through the relics of ancient saints, there may be an opportunity to get promoted.


    "Are you going to the ruins of the ancient saints?"


    Gu Shengzi said in a strange tone.


    "Why? Did you lie to me before?" Xiao Naihe said calmly, but Gu Shengzi heard a trace of coldness in Xiao Naihe''s words.


    If Gu Shengzi had been alarmist before, saying that as long as Xiao could forcibly break away from his "three-star lock of emptiness" in the sea of knowledge, it would certainly lead to the smashing and self explosion of the sea of knowledge.


    The only solution is to use the power of the source to forcibly dissolve the "void three-star lock array" after being promoted to the passive state through the unity of the source.


    There is no advantage for this array to stay in Xiao Naihe''s sea of knowledge, because the array exists in the sea of knowledge and will affect some things in Xiao Naihe''s sea of knowledge at any time.


    This is very uncomfortable for Xiao Naihe.


    But now it''s different. Xiao Naihe has the ability to promote himself.


    Gu Shengzi knew that if Xiao was willing, he could summon this as an opportunity to directly promote himself to the passive realm at any time. At that time, he can completely break the "void Samsung lock" by himself.


    Before, Gu Shengzi didn''t know that Xiao Naihe''s original array skills were so good, but since he saw Xiao Naihe, he even knew Wang Yi''s array.


    Gu Shengzi even suspected that Xiao might have been inherited by Wang Yi.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe is fully capable of removing himself from his sea of knowledge, and the ancient holy Son will disappear at any time without Xiao Naihe''s help to carry the body.


    Just like this, Gu Shengzi was worried when he heard Xiao Naihe''s tone.


    "Of course not. There must still be some ancient holy relics. But although I know that place, I don''t know whether it is still there after so many years. Maybe things are right and people are wrong, and it has changed a long time ago."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. The ancient saints have been extinct for so long. Maybe their relics may have changed.


    "Then point out the place to me and I''ll check the information."


    However, Xiao didn''t worry. Among them, the rosefinch college is the most lack of this kind of information.


    As long as the ancient relics are still there, Xiao can find this position at any time.


    Through the sound transmission dialogue of knowing the sea, Gong Yueling in front didn''t know it at all.


    After a day''s effort, Xiao Naihe and Gong Yueling have returned to the rosefinch college.


    However, to Gong Yueling''s surprise, the people of the Jiugong family didn''t seem to come back to find themselves, not even a little wind.


    "Gong zhantian, they can''t do it now. Although they want to do it, they''re not stupid enough to do it in the rosefinch college. Even if the Jiugong family is one of the great families of the human race, once they dare to do it in the rosefinch college, it''s basically impossible to survive safely."


    Xiao Naihe knew Gong Yueling''s doubts and said faintly.


    He is now very familiar with the situation of the immortal world, and his understanding of some forces in the immortal world is even deeper than Gong Yueling.


    Xiao Naihe has gone through two lives and nine lives in Tiangong. He is far above Gong Yueling for worldly sophistication, intrigues and so on.

 Chapter 2436

    "Gong zhantian, if they don''t do it anymore, at least we''ll be safe as long as we stay in the rosefinch college."


    "That''s not necessarily true. You can''t worry about the people of the nine palaces coming to you, but you should be careful about the people of the Wu family. The Wu family castle can train villains like Wu Yang. It''s estimated that they can''t do much."


    "Yes, the Wu family." when it comes to the Wu family, Gong Yueling''s face is not very good-looking.


    In the past, although Gong Yueling knew that the people of Wu family castle were good, she dared to compete with their Jiugong family.


    But since seeing Wu Kongshan''s methods, Gong Yueling is also very afraid of Wu family castle.


    "However, even if there are many schemes, as long as your strength is strong enough to crush their schemes, you don''t have to worry."


    "Strength, everything is still a matter of strength."


    Gong Yueling sighed gently.


    However, she suddenly had a determination in her heart. After this event, she was determined to shut up and start practicing.


    She decided that she would never come out unless she became a battle Master.


    Even if she is now a senior array Taoist, compared with the array immortal level of Wu Kongshan, she is not a little worse.


    Unless you step into the array, you may still have the power of a war at that time.


    "Xiao Naihe, what are you going to do now? I have decided to close down for a period of time. If I don''t form an array, I won''t go out."


    "Zhen Zun? With your ability, becoming a Zhen Zun shouldn''t be a big problem, but your state of mind is not very stable. I suggest you''d better settle down for a while and try to attack the ranks of Zhen Zun."


    "I know that, too."


    Gong Yueling nodded. Although she didn''t know what level Xiao Naihe''s attainments in array had reached, Xiao Naihe could play tricks with Gong zhantian and Wu Kongshan. She was afraid that she had surpassed array Zun and even array immortal.


    Of course, Gong Yueling won''t ask Xiao Naihe. It''s good as long as he knows it in his heart.


    Although Gong Yueling is very curious about many things about Xiao Naihe.


    From the first day she knew Xiao Naihe, she felt that there were too many mysteries in Xiao Naihe. Now she couldn''t even see through the depth of Xiao Naihe.


    Obviously, it is not a passive realm, but there is a war. As a passive later Gong zhantian.


    Obviously, it is not a passive realm, but it has a God''s array attainments that are high against the sky.


    "You shut up, I also shut down. This time I also understand that closing down is still good."


    Xiao said indifferently.


    After the two of them separated, Gong Yueling went directly into the Yaoguang secret place of the array Taoist academy!


    The shining secret place of the array Taoist school is actually the place where the students of the array Taoist school practice Taoism. A student system is implemented in the whole rosefinch college.


    As long as you complete various tasks assigned by Zhuque college, you can get enough points, which can be exchanged for various resources.


    Even if you change enough points, you can get even passive channelers and passive pills.


    However, it is a few people who can get so many points.


    Points can not only get various resources, but also have other benefits.


    For example, this shining secret place.


    Yaoguang secret place is the holy land of the array Taoist academy and even the whole rosefinch Academy.


    There are different kinds of time countercurrent in the secret place. The higher the score, the slower the time countercurrent can be obtained.


    Just like Xiao Naihe, the river of time in the starry world.


    There are hundreds of times the time flow rate.


    A hundred days inside, but a day outside.


    This kind of place can be said to be the secret place that any practitioner dreams of.


    Many students get enough points instead of exchanging resources. Instead, they get the qualification through the secret place.


    The secret realm and Taoist devices are all external forces. Only when their own strength reaches a sufficient level can they be regarded as the greatest benefit.


    Gong Yueling has accumulated a lot of points in the rosefinch college. Originally, she has always saved some flowers, but now she has a sense of crisis. She directly bites her teeth and exchanges all the points to change her qualification to enter the Yaoguang secret place.


    "Xiao Naihe, when did I say you were going to the ancient holy ruins? I already pointed out all the places to you. Did you find out the location of that place?"


    On the other hand, Xiao Naihe returned to the rosefinch college and did not hurry to go directly to the ancient holy relics. After knowing the location of the relics pointed out to him by the ancient holy Son, he specially searched the memory in his mind and found that the location of the relics had indeed been lost.


    So he must find enough information now.


    "The location you mentioned is not recorded in the library of Zhuque college. It''s impossible to find it."


    Xiao said slowly, closing the book in his hand.


    "What should we do? Can''t we find that place again? If we can''t find it, all our efforts will be in vain."


    "Not necessarily. I know that the drawings that sealed you at the beginning were revealed from the rosefinch college. As long as I know where this drawing was stored at that time, I will have a chance to find clues."


    "Really?"


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    At that time, the two foreigners found the drawings and didn''t take them out directly. Instead, they hid in the library of the array Taoist academy and wanted to avoid tracing. However, at that time, they didn''t expect that they were obtained by Xiao Naihe by chance.


    Of course, if Xiao didn''t get this drawing, it''s two words whether he can step into a half step and recover so quickly.


    "But I was sealed at that time. If you ask me where I am in this college, I don''t know."


    "Don''t worry, I never expected you."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    When Gu Shengzi heard Xiao Nai''s words, he was neither worried nor angry, because Gu Shengzi knew that Xiao Nai had his own confidence in how dare to say these words, and couldn''t help asking, "how can you find that place?"


    "Use the array."


    "Array?"


    Gu Shengzi doesn''t know much about the array way as Xiao Naihe, but he has also heard that some things and places can be found directly through some special arrays.


    Of course, if you want to do this kind of thing, most of them are super level array Taoists.


    "Really?"


    "Of course. As long as the void three-star lock array does not disappear, there must be a certain smell left. I have an array that can directly feel the array force in the void three-star lock array. As long as you can find the position of the array force, you can naturally find the position where the drawing was hidden."


    Xiao Naihe smiled. This is not the most important thing. Xiao Naihe''s biggest means is that he has a plan of heaven''s secrets and stars.

 Chapter 2437

    The ability to calculate heaven and earth and deduce heaven and earth. Everything is in the heaven and everything can be calculated with the heaven and earth map.


    If it had been before, Xiao naturally didn''t have this ability.


    However, after inheriting the Yi Dao, Xiao Naihe has reached a peak level in the control of the heavenly secret star map.


    It can be said that Xiao Naihe''s every move and every action now carries a mystery, which comes out after many calculations.


    Beiqiong also got the secret disk, but she didn''t fully understand the ability of the secret disk.


    The ability of Tianji disk is divided into three stages.


    The first stage stays in the most primitive state of the celestial disk, and the second stage is the stage of evolving the celestial disk into its own body.


    However, the first two stages have defects, which must go through the ability to actively urge the secret disk.


    Xiao Naihe, in the third stage, evolved the heavenly mechanism disk into another form - the heavenly mechanism star map.


    If beiqiong dies, the secret disk will stay in the future and may be obtained by others.


    But Xiao Naihe is different. Now the power of heaven has become an inseparable part of Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Even if Xiao Nai dies, this force will disappear, and no one will get it at that time.


    "Rosefinch college collected the drawings of this array, but it is obvious that they should not know the subtlety of the ''void three-star lock array'', otherwise the original drawing would not have been stolen by the barbarian."


    Xiao Naihe knew very well that the rosefinch college might have obtained the drawings that sealed the ancient son''s "plate", but they didn''t know the mystery.


    Once you know, you can''t let those two five wheeled people do it.


    However, Xiao admired wuluntian a little. He even knew such Confidential drawings.


    "Go, I still lack one thing."


    "What is it?" Pan couldn''t help asking.


    Although pan exists as the son of the ancient holy world, he has no temper at all. He can only rely on Xiao to find a way to unseal himself.


    So Xiao Naihe is very cooperative no matter what he wants.


    "100000 year Zhentian paper!"


    The ancient son nodded.


    Although his attainments in the array are not very high, he still knows something about the array.


    For example, Zhentian paper is a carrier that must be used to engrave extremely powerful arrays.


    Generally speaking, Zhentian paper can be used as long as it reaches the array statue.


    However, the higher the year of Zhentian paper, the more difficult it is for the array Taoist master to control it. Only the array Taoist master with higher strength can have ability.


    This kind of Zhentian paper of 100000 years can only be used by experts at the array immortal level.


    Such things, even if they are only disposable consumables, have the value of passive inferior products.


    "Did the old guy of the world king leave you 100000 year Zhentian paper?"


    "No, although the king of the world is also very good at array Taoist attainments, he is not a real array Taoist master after all. When he comes to his realm, he doesn''t need to use any heaven paper to read into an array and draw an array in the void."


    Xiao shook his head.


    Once you read the array, you can at least display it at the array God level.


    Of course, some array immortals can do it, but they must be those array immortals with very rebellious talents.


    Xiao Naihe can also form an array as soon as he reads it, but he must draw the array through the origin. Now, even if his strength can compete with ordinary passive strong ones, he can''t show it when he reads it.


    At this time, he needs some array carriers.


    Zhentian paper is the best condition, and with Xiao Naihe''s attainments, the higher the year of Zhentian paper, the better.


    "It''s hard to get 100000 year Zhentian paper."


    Gu Shengzi shook his head. Although he didn''t like this kind of thing before, after all, he was an Gu Shengzi and didn''t need such a thing at all.


    But now it''s different. He''s just a soul in the sea. Besides, Xiao has not reached the passive state yet. It seems that it is not a simple thing for him to find such a thing.


    But Xiao smiled faintly and said, "I have a way to get this 100000 year Zhentian paper."


    "What can I do?"


    "This is the rosefinch college. The array Taoist School of rosefinch college is said to be the oldest of several colleges. They have extremely strong heritage. I don''t believe there is no 100000 year Zhentian paper in the array Taoist school."


    "Even if there is, don''t you want to rob?"


    It''s not that the ancient sage son despises Xiao Naihe, but there are at least one or two very strong breath in the college, and even one that vaguely covers Xiao Naihe.


    If Xiao Naihe really wants to rob, Gu Shengzi doesn''t like Xiao Naihe at all.


    "Who says I''m going to rob? Why should I ask for trouble if I can get this 100000 year Zhentian paper without trouble?"


    Xiao smiled.


    He stayed in rosefinch College for some time and was very familiar with some things in the college.


    Zhuque college has an integral system, which should be among several colleges.


    And Xiao Naihe also knows that the points in these colleges are common.


    In other words, as long as you get enough points in Suzaku college, you can use the points of Suzaku college even in Qinglong college, Xuanwu college and even the cutting-edge Royal College.


    The opposite is the same.


    In order to improve the enthusiasm and competitive psychology of students in several colleges, the Terran alliance will improve such a point system.


    There must be 100000 year Zhentian paper in Zhuque college. As long as Xiao can get enough points, it''s not a problem to get such Zhentian paper.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe went to the task hall in the college. The task hall was originally an organization to send and receive points and check tasks.


    Here, you can see what can be replaced on the integral and some conditions.


    The book in Xiao Naihe''s hand is the small book of points in the task hall, which contains all kinds of convertible things.


    Xiao looked through it for a while and finally found a 120000 year Zhentian paper.


    "300000 points? Is that a lot?"


    Through Xiao Naihe''s knowledge of the sea, and through the outside, he also saw the numbers inside. He couldn''t help asking.


    He doesn''t have much concept about the number of such integral, let alone 300000, even 3 million or 30 million. He doesn''t know what kind of concept it is.


    "300000 points? Let''s put it this way. For example, you can get 10000 points if you hunt seven heavy monsters, and 50000 points if you hunt nine heavy monsters. Then you can get almost 200000 points if you hunt passive inferior monsters. 300000 points is equivalent to killing monsters that have almost reached the passive intermediate level, which is equivalent to our practitioners from the beginning of passivity to passivity The strength of this stage in the medium term. "


    At this time, the disc also understood what the 300000 integral is. It seems that the integral number is still very large.


    "Are you going to hunt and kill inferior monsters? With your current strength, it should be easy to hunt and kill such monsters."


    "No, that would be too much trouble. I have another relatively simple means."


    Xiao Naihe smiled. Knowing the plate in the sea did not disturb Xiao Naihe, but quietly watched Xiao Naihe how to act.


    There are two elders on the central platform of the mission hall.


    The experts in these two colleges are the people who take turns to the students who have points.


    Those who want to exchange points for treasures, skills and even enter the secret realm of glory must be dealt with by these two people.


    The two of them sat there motionless, as if they were two stone statues.


    But many people know that these two people are among the best in the college.


    When they were the last generation of rosefinch college, they were once the favored children of the college, but after retreating behind the scenes, they were willing to guard a third of an acre of land for the college.


    "Master TA Tian, I want to exchange a bottle of void living spirit water!"


    A student of Dandao college gave his collected score sign to a gray old man in front of him.


    In their rosefinch college, every student has a sign as a student''s certificate.


    In the past, Xiao Naihe thought that this brand was just a communication magic weapon, which was still useful in times of crisis.


    But later he learned that this voucher token is also a collection of points.


    "Ten thousand points, I''ve deducted from it." the old man called stepping on the sky said faintly. He just looked at it and threw the sign to the other party. As soon as he grabbed it, he suddenly turned into a bottle.


    "Master Taitian, this is my brand. If I want to get the qualification to enter the shining secret place, I''d better be in a room with ten times the speed of time."


    "Ten times the time flow rate, with more than 40000 points in your brand, you can only stay in it for 30 days."


    "Yes."


    Then, stepping on the sky waved, and a key fell into the man''s hand.


    "Elder, I want a Yin Yang marrow washing pill."


    "Yin Yang marrow washing pill is a passive inferior pill. It needs at least 200000 points. You only have 100000 points, which is far from enough. Accumulate it well."


    "How much?"


    The students in the Dandao school suddenly changed their face, and some of them were miserable: "I spent two years in order to accumulate the 100000 points, and I experienced countless dangers and killed countless Warcraft before they accumulated the points. Is it not enough, can''t the predecessors be integrated?"


    "Rules are rules. There is no accommodation or flexibility. No matter what means you use, as long as you accumulate enough points, I can exchange them for you."


    Stepping on the sky said indifferently.


    Some people have enough points to exchange what they want, but it''s not easy for them to accumulate these points.


    "It seems that it''s my turn to go up."

 Chapter 2438

    "It''s time for me to play."


    It''s not easy to get points. Of course Xiao Naihe knows this.


    Many students spent a year, experienced countless dangers, and may accumulate less than 10000 points.


    Just like killing a nine heavy monster, you can get 50000 points.


    Don''t think that if you kill six nine heavy monsters, you can get 300000 points. If it''s really that simple, Xiao Naihe can kill six monsters in the monster forest.


    Each task has only one qualification for exchange.


    In other words, if you kill nine monsters, you can exchange 50000 points. Similarly, even if you kill nine monsters, or even 90 nine monsters, you only have 50000 points.


    This is in order to prevent some students from deliberately hunting too many monsters to brush points.


    Moreover, not all students are eligible for each task.


    The difficulty of the task will change with the students'' accomplishments.


    For example, the college expressly stipulates that only practitioners under jiuzhong can participate in the hunting of characters such as jiuzhong monsters.


    The practitioners above the Ninth level have no such qualification at all. They must accept more difficult tasks.


    This is to prevent some high-strength students from maliciously brushing some difficult tasks.


    For example, if an expert like beiqiong takes the task of hunting and killing jiuzhong monsters, it is absolutely easy to catch.


    But similarly, after these tasks were obtained by beiqiong, other low-level students naturally could not obtain such tasks.


    The rosefinch college has taken this problem into account before it has some explicit provisions.


    Therefore, for the student who wants to exchange yin-yang marrow washing pill, he spent a long time and experienced many dangers before accumulating these points. Only he knows how many difficulties he experienced during this period.


    Therefore, after hearing the rejection of stepping on the sky, the student will appear very disappointed.


    Points are hard won. Students at any strength stage are the same.


    Of course, some people don''t think so.


    For example, a person like Xiao Naihe, whose strength and accomplishments are obviously not in the same dimension, although he is only a half step passive, he can definitely complete some passive tasks.


    "What do you want?"


    Stepping on the sky, he saw Xiao coming up, slightly opened his eyes and said slowly.


    Xiao Naihe took out his token and said with a smile, "I want a 100000 year Zhentian paper."


    "100000 year Zhentian paper!"


    When I heard this, I couldn''t help but move. People who can urge this kind of thing are at least array immortal level.


    The existence of array fairy level is extremely rare, not to mention in their rosefinch college, even among the four colleges.


    Can it be said that the man who seems to have no amazing place in front of him already exists at the level of array fairy?


    Nearby, even another old man, black dragon, couldn''t help looking at Xiao Naihe.


    Treading on the sky originally thought there could be a surprise.


    But when he saw the number of points in Xiao Naihe''s token, his face suddenly changed and became very gloomy, "boy, are you here to make trouble? Do you want me to throw you out?"


    Stepping on the sky was originally a passive medium-term existence. As soon as he was angry, the whole mission hall suddenly solidified, as if a cold air filled the void, freezing everyone''s spirits.


    Those students in the task hall felt a cold breath and a fear in the depths of the soul.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why are you angry? I haven''t seen him angry for years."


    "It''s the boy who wants to exchange a 100000 year Zhentian paper, but master Tianta is angry when he sees the sign in his hand. I don''t know what''s going on."


    "100000 year Zhentian paper?" someone suddenly breathed a cold breath: "which is the array immortal level to be able to motivate. Don''t tell me that this boy who doesn''t look amazing has the strength of the array immortal."


    "It''s estimated that it''s not. If it''s really an array immortal, how could master Taitian lose such a temper." someone shook his head.


    However, they still don''t know why treading on the sky would lose such a temper after seeing Xiao Naihe''s brand.


    Treading on the sky threw the sign to Xiao Naihe, and a chill flashed in his eyes: "I don''t care who you are, even if your teacher is a famous giant in the college, you must give me to abide by the rules of the task hall. Which brand with zero points wants to exchange 100000 year Zhentian paper with me? Is it to amuse me, an old man?"


    Stepping on the sky was cold. He was angry at the existence of this level, and suddenly there was a chill of lying dead for thousands of miles.


    As soon as everyone heard the words of stepping on the sky, they understood at once.


    Someone couldn''t help sneering: "I used a zero point sign to exchange 100000 year Zhentian paper."


    "This guy must be crazy."


    "Hey, hey, he''s not crazy. He''s beyond his ability. I''ve never seen such an idiot."


    "He will certainly be kicked out by master Tianta and make trouble in the task hall. It is normal to be interrupted."


    "I recognize who this man is. He is Gong Yueling''s assistant in the array Taoist Academy. His name seems to be Xiao Naihe. He defeated array Zun Wu Yang some time ago."


    "It was him. I didn''t expect that he was a arrogant guy. Unfortunately, he overestimated himself and thought he dared to do whatever he wanted. You know, master Taitian is the best of the older generation, which is not comparable to Wu Yang."


    Some people have recognized Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe has become a little famous after the martial arts platform, but this fame may not be a good thing.


    They all looked on coldly and wanted to see Xiao Naihe''s jokes.


    "This is really a brand of zero points, but I believe there are more than 300000 points in it later." Xiao Naihe smiled and said as usual.


    Stepping on the sky, he said coldly, "really? I want to see how you change."


    "There''s no need to change it. Mr. Taitian will certainly help me inject 300000 points."


    "Me? Boy, if you amuse the old man again, don''t blame me for breaking your leg. I believe no one will dare to beg you."


    "No, I have to accept the task before exchanging things. I can exchange at least 300000 points."


    Treading on the sky said indifferently, "the task of 300000 points, even if there is, is not acceptable to people like you."


    "Really? I wonder if such a task is acceptable?"


    Xiao Naihe took out the booklet and pointed to a position above.


    When stepping on the sky saw this task, his face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 2439

    His face changed violently. His original cold face was completely frozen at this time, and his face looked very shocked.


    After a while, stepping on the sky suddenly regained consciousness.


    After all, he is a master who covers the sky with one hand. Even if his mind is lost for a moment, he can return to his mind in the blink of an eye.


    When he regained his consciousness and saw the task that Xiao Naihe pointed to, the look in his eyes became very strange. Subconsciously, he asked, "are you serious?"


    "Of course, how can I say and do it?"


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    "Well, I don''t know what level you can provide?"


    After stepping on the sky, he sat down slowly.


    The task that Xiao Naihe pointed out just now says "provide lost ancient advanced array".


    This is the task released by the array Taoist Academy.


    But all along, Zhuque college has been established for hundreds of years, and there are absolutely no more than three people who can complete this character.


    What is the lost ancient advanced array? Even the existence of the level of immortal and God may not be found.


    The position of the array Taoist Academy in the rosefinch academy is not as good as that of the sword academy and the sword academy, but the depth of the inside information and the importance of the position are absolutely self-evident.


    He is not a member of the array Taoist school, but he knows the ancient advanced array very well.


    In case of war, the array Taoist Division has always been an important role in the war.


    Many times, a powerful array Taoist division can even reverse the outcome of a war.


    For practitioners of the same level, the array Taoist master absolutely has a strong advantage.


    Once a powerful array master has a powerful array, he can kill an army of all nationalities.


    However, there are not many powerful array Taoist masters, and powerful arrays are rare.


    Although there are a certain number of array Taoist Masters in the Terran, there are few high-intensity arrays.


    Therefore, in several colleges, there has always been such a task, that is, to provide advanced arrays.


    Such a task is definitely one of the most difficult in the task hall, and the points you can get are also extremely considerable.


    Tatan has been engaged in the task hall for so many years, and has never met anyone who came to complete this task.


    After all, advanced arrays, especially the lost ancient arrays, are very, very rare.


    "You know, advanced arrays are definitely not so easy to get, and not all arrays can become advanced arrays."


    At this time, I couldn''t help saying.


    It can be called an advanced array, not to mention that it is an anti sky array, but at least it can control the situation in a big war.


    This level of array is at least the beginning of array fairy.


    Even the array God or higher.


    It''s no wonder that Taitian''s confidence in Xiao Naihe is not very high.


    "What advanced array? What mission is this?"


    Someone couldn''t help asking after hearing the words of stepping on the sky.


    But the man just asked, some students who have been fooling around in the task hall all year round suddenly changed their faces and sucked a cold breath: "it''s actually this task."


    "No, how can this Xiao accomplish this task? It''s not something ordinary people can accomplish."


    "What level of task is this?"


    "What level? This task is to hand in an advanced array. If it is completed, you can get points at one time... How to say, if these points are converted into resources, they are enough to push you from the supreme state to the passive state directly, and there is no bottleneck period."


    "What?"


    Now everyone''s face changed greatly.


    After completing such a task, the redeemed points can actually push themselves from the supreme state to the passive state.


    What a level of mission this is.


    If you want to achieve this level, the minimum resources you need can definitely support a small and medium-sized sect, or even more levels.


    "It''s terrible. Is this Xiao talking big?"


    "It''s hard to say. No matter how arrogant he is, he knows what punishment he will receive if he teases master Tianta. He may be expelled from the rosefinch college at that time."


    "Yes, no matter how stupid a person is, he can''t joke about his career."


    Some people don''t believe Xiao.


    Some people think Xiao is not so stupid. Of course, others are skeptical.


    "Since there is such a task, why doesn''t anyone do it? I''ve never heard anyone complete such a character."


    "Because this task is too difficult, if you are asked to hand in a set of skill scripts equivalent to the middle or even the later stage of passivity, can you do it?"


    "This..."


    "So, this task is not that I don''t want to do it, but it''s too difficult. Besides, the secret realm of Kung Fu is very good, but the array of array gods and array immortals is too rare."


    The insider sighed gently. He couldn''t help showing a third of curiosity in his tone. At this time, he also wanted to know whether Xiao had the ability to complete the task.


    "OK, send out the array you want to hand in."


    After all, stepping on the sky is a passive medium-term existence. Now he is ready and believes that his Tao heart will not be affected again.


    "Well, I will inject the secret orifices of some of these arrays into this divine mind."


    However, a divine idea appeared in the center of Xiao''s eyebrows. The glittering and translucent divine idea flew to the front of TA Tian and fell into the hands of TA Tian.


    Stepping on the sky without any hesitation, he directly operated his divine consciousness and swept his divine consciousness into his divine mind.


    At the next moment, the Tao heart, which originally thought it would not be shaken again, shook passively again, and shook very violently.


    His hand even trembled. Although it stabilized quickly, it was noticed by a black dragon who was watching secretly.


    Black dragon is a classmate of the same period of treading on heaven. His strength is no less than treading on heaven. However, black dragon is different from treading on heaven. Treading on heaven has a high position in the sword monastery, while black dragon has a higher position in the Dandao Academy.


    Black dragon is a Dan master.


    Although the Dan Taoist academy and the array Taoist academy are two different departments, sometimes the Dan master needs the help of the array Taoist master, and the array Taoist master sometimes needs the help of the array Taoist master.


    The existence of these two different fields is related at some levels.


    Compared with stepping on the sky, the black dragon has a certain understanding of the array road.


    "It''s definitely not easy to set foot on the sky in such a shocking array."


    The black dragon thought a move, and his divine consciousness swept away quietly.


    When the black dragon''s divine sense swept in Xiao Naihe''s mind, he immediately stood up and frightened several students nearby.


    The black dragon''s Qi and blood is like a blood rainbow, Qi is like a knife, blood is like a sword, and Qi and blood is like a sword. It is very strong.


    How terrible is the force field generated by the existence of a passive medium-term at the moment when its own blood erupts? I''m afraid it can crush more than a dozen mountain peaks.


    Although the black dragon subconsciously suppressed his Qi and blood, his exposed Qi and blood still severely shocked many people.


    "Is this the strength of Master Black Dragon? It''s terrible."


    "Master Heilong and master Taitian, one is an expert in the Dandao academy and the other is an expert in the sword Academy. They are among the best. Their idea can kill me thousands of times."


    "But the things that can shake their minds are definitely not simple."


    Some people clearly see that the change of the two powerful beings'' appearance is obviously because of Xiao Naihe''s divine idea.


    At this time, many people couldn''t help wondering what the secret was in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    What array did Xiao Naihe put in this idea, which could surprise these two experts.


    "Is it really an advanced array at the level of immortals and gods?"


    "It is said that Xiao Naihe''s master is Gong Yueling of the Jiugong family. The Jiugong family is a holy family. There must be such an advanced array in their family."


    "Unlikely. It''s said that Gong Yueling is only a sideline in the Jiugong family. It''s not easy to get an advanced array. Besides, if there is such an array, why doesn''t Gong Yueling come by herself, but let her assistant come?"


    Someone with a clear eye saw a trace of something wrong and interrupted others'' speculation.


    "Is this true?"


    Stepping on the sky, he came back and asked softly.


    The black dragon pondered for a moment, finally nodded heavily and said in a deep voice: "there should be no fake. I also have a little research on the array. The above array texts are definitely left from ancient times. Even I can''t understand the mystery."


    "What now?"


    "Please the vice president of seven nights."


    When I heard the vice president of Qiye, my heart jumped.


    In the rosefinch college, there are four vice presidents.


    Dandao academy, array academy, martial arts academy and kendo academy each have a vice president.


    When barbarian masters sneaked into the college, Wang Huai''an, who once shot, was the vice president of the martial arts academy.


    Now the seven night vice president is from the array Taoist Academy.


    However, this seven night was a little strange. He studied the array road all his life. He did have great attainments in the array Road, but his behavior was very strange, even his temper was very strange.


    Even the other three vice presidents felt very headache against him.


    Because this seven nights, he never played cards according to common sense, and even didn''t look like the vice president at all.


    But I have to say that Qiye is really a very powerful person. It is definitely not easy for him to become the vice president of Zhuque college.


    Even when Taitian mentioned the seven night ancestor, there was a trace of fear and - helplessness on his face.


    Because he is very clear about the temperament of the seven night vice president.


    "Really want to find that?"


    "I believe that only he can distinguish this level of array in the whole array Taoist academy, even the rosefinch Academy. Even if it is the tutors of other array Taoist academies, I guess they don''t have this ability."

 Chapter 2440

    "I believe that in the whole array Taoist academy and even the whole rosefinch academy, only the existence can distinguish such an array."


    The black dragon''s face moved slightly, and his tone was very dignified.


    Because he knows that if the array provided by Xiao Naihe is true, how high the value is, it can definitely be described in words.


    "Senior, I don''t know what to say?"


    Xiao smiled faintly. He knew how valuable the array he provided them was.


    If the advanced array can influence the change of the situation of a war, the array provided by Xiao Naihe can not only influence the outcome of a war, but also reverse the trend of any war.


    Moreover, Xiao Naihe has tried this array before. It is definitely an array that even experts at the array God level are afraid of.


    Although black dragon and treading on the sky are not special array Taoist masters, they have some research on array Taoist. As the existence of passive medium-term, they definitely have extraordinary perception of some arrays.


    "Well... There may be some trouble. If you''re not in a hurry, you can wait here and I''ll be back soon."


    "Well, but I''m anxious to use the points now. If I can''t do it in one day, I can only cancel this task."


    Xiao said slowly.


    He just provided a pithy formula, but it was this pithy formula that made the black dragon and stepping on the sky feel incredible.


    The array that Xiao Naihe provided to step on the sky is actually "King Kong does not destroy immortal array".


    That was the array created by Wang Yi when he became the saint of the array.


    When Wang Yi''s accomplishments had not yet reached the passive peak, he created the "King Kong immortal array", which resisted the attack of a strong passive peak, and forcibly consumed the master''s time for hundreds of days, forcing the master to retreat in the end.


    It can be seen how powerful the ''King Kong immortal array'' is. It can be said that it is one of the most powerful defensive arrays in the world.


    Otherwise, when they were in the Jiugong family, the old men of the Jiugong family recognized the array that Xiao Naihe used, so they wouldn''t use all kinds of ideas and had to seize the magic power of the array in Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    Although treading on the sky doesn''t know much about Wang Yi''s array, he has also heard of one of the most powerful defensive arrays in the eternal world - "King Kong is not bad for immortals array".


    The first pithy formula is to directly explain the origin of this array. Can''t you feel shocked when stepping on the sky?


    However, it''s no pity that Xiao revealed this array, because it was created by Wang Yi before he reached the peak.


    Although it was known as one of the largest defensive arrays in the immortal world at that time, after Wang Yi achieved the passive peak, he even created a more powerful defensive array, but it did not spread.


    At least, Xiao Naihe now has two more powerful defensive arrays than "King Kong does not destroy immortal array".


    So he didn''t worry about handing over this array.


    Looking at Xiao sitting there, he didn''t seem to worry at all. The people watching outside couldn''t help being curious. Everyone wanted to know what the result was.


    "Master TA Tian left. What did he do?"


    "Seems to be going to ask someone for instructions?"


    "No, isn''t the array provided by Xiao really so rebellious?"


    The student couldn''t help asking.


    However, no one answered his question, because everyone''s eyes were on Xiao Naihe.


    Black dragon also looked at Xiao Naihe at this time, as if he wanted to see any flaws in Xiao Naihe.


    Black dragon looked at Xiao Nai''s indifferent look and was curious.


    "This boy, under my eyes, can still maintain such a calm look. He has a strong heart. It''s really not easy."


    The black dragon couldn''t help saying.


    You know, an expert of his level will lose his heart even if he knows how to condense Qi and blood and stares at him.


    But Xiao Naihe looked as usual, as if the black dragon was the air. This kind of person was either powerful to a very terrible level.


    Or the Tao heart is strong and hard to describe.


    However, it seems that this young man''s cultivation is not passive, but his Taoist heart is so strong. It''s really strange.


    "Is Xiaoyou a student of the array Taoist school?" Heilong finally asked. At this time, the black dragon also had a trace of curiosity about Xiao.


    At first, like stepping on the sky, he thought Xiao Naihe was just making trouble, but now he has felt that there really seems to be a mystery in Xiao Naihe.


    Obviously, cultivation can not reach the passive state, but there is an indescribable look of confidence.


    It''s like you can be on an equal footing with yourself. In the array Taoist school, there are no students who can maintain such an attitude in front of themselves.


    "That''s right."


    "Has Xiaoyou passed the examination of array immortal now?"


    "Array fairy? No."


    "So Xiaoyou should be the array master."


    Although there were some accidents, Heilong still accepted. If such a young guy is a fairy, it would be a bit against the sky.


    If it''s Zhen Zun, it''s still acceptable.


    "I''m not Zhen Zun either. Speaking of the examination of Zhen Taoist academy, I haven''t gone through this process yet."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    Before I entered the array Taoist academy, I just wanted to stay in the array Taoist Academy for a while.


    Therefore, when Xiao Naihe went out and entered the array Taoist academy, he tested the array Taoist rock once, and then he didn''t test anything again.


    The black dragon''s face changed again: "what?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, with Xiao Naihe''s mind, he had entered a very secret room.


    Outside the house, there is a small space world with a very mysterious array atmosphere.


    God knows that this place is the place where the vice president of seven nights practices.


    If it''s not necessary, I don''t want to come to this place.


    Because the vice president''s temper is very strange. Once he annoys this person, even stepping on the sky will have a headache.


    "Kendo academy steps on the sky to see the seven night old ancestor."


    At this time, the sound of stepping on the sky was like thunder, which was constantly introduced into the room.


    There was a white light in the room, and a very calm voice came: "kid of Kendo academy? What are you doing here? Do you want to try my array? In that case, come in quickly."

 Chapter 2441

    "Grandpa, don''t entertain me. This time I''m here to see you. Of course there''s something to do."


    He said with a bitter smile.


    To tell the truth, he really doesn''t want to come here. Everyone knows how the vice president of seven nights has a temper in Zhuque college.


    Although Qiye Laozu is strong and extremely talented, what''s very bad is that his temper is also very strange.


    Treading on the sky is not just a lesson taught by the seven night ancestor. After each lesson, treading on the sky is miserable.


    Last time, seven nights old Zu secretly set up the array he created. He wanted to test it. In the end, treading on the sky was directly kicked out by this array. We can imagine his end.


    At that time, almost the whole person was blown into a mess and almost collapsed with Qi and blood.


    Since that incident, he decided not to come here again.


    But if it weren''t for this time that Xiao Naihe''s very important, he wouldn''t come here to say anything.


    "Oh? What do you want from me?"


    A faint voice came from the room: "yes, if you don''t have something important, how can you come to me? You all want to stay away from me. Where dare you come here to suffer."


    As soon as I stepped on the sky, my face suddenly became a little embarrassed.


    Although this seven night old ancestor has a very strange temper, he is also very smart and has a bright eye. Where can he not see their ideas.


    It''s just that I didn''t expose it at ordinary times. Besides, seven night old Zu didn''t care about these people''s ideas at all. Although I didn''t come to find myself, I had less fun, but when I was studying the array, I was closed for a long time, and it didn''t matter whether these people came or not.


    "Well... Don''t I have something to ask you?"


    Stepping on the sky can only laugh outside and dare not speak back.


    "Well, you must have something important. Otherwise, you boy won''t leave the business of the mission hall to come here. Come in for me."


    While he was talking, he suddenly felt a burst of fine light flashing in front of him. The whole person seemed to be wrapped up by an invisible breath. The next moment, when he was bright, he had entered the house.


    There is a unique cave in this room, just like a small space, just like a paradise, which actually gives birth to various Feng Shui illusions.


    "This is my magic array. It''s called Linglong magic. How about it?"


    Stepping on the sky looked a little complacent. He studied all kinds of arrays in his life, and he studied the arrays of his predecessors the most.


    Especially those who have lost very long arrays are very interested.


    In the eyes of seven night ancestors, the vision of predecessors is far better than that of people in today''s array world.


    The seven night ancestor also followed the footsteps of his predecessors and wanted to be as strong as those in the ancient times.


    This'' exquisite magic array ''was created in an ancient sect in that year. Experts other than the array God level can''t use it.


    As the only strong array God in Zhuque college, the "exquisite magic array" certainly can''t defeat him.


    "I admire my master for his great powers and his array attainments."


    Treading on the sky didn''t completely flatter him. He really felt that this magic array had been confused with the real. If he hadn''t known the movement in advance, treading on the sky really thought he had moved to another space.


    "Well, what are you looking for me today? If it''s not a good thing, don''t bother me. I''m very busy, old man."


    The good thing in the mouth of seven night old ancestor must be related to the array. If it is not related to the array, the old man is absolutely not interested.


    Stepping on the sky quickly took out a divine idea from the middle of his eyebrows, which was what Xiao had done before.


    "Lao Zu, this is the case."


    Then, treading on the sky told the seven night ancestor what happened to Xiao Naihe in the mission hall. He didn''t add vinegar or belittle, but told the truth.


    After listening, the seven night old grandfather said with interest: "Is it possible that a boy has the formula of ''Vajra does not destroy immortal array'' before he reaches the passive state? It is estimated that it is false. If it is true, he would have hidden it from people. Even if it is me, it is impossible to directly exchange it for points. Although the points are really precious, compared with ''Vajra does not destroy immortal array'', let alone 300000 points, 30 million points I don''t want any. "


    In the eyes of seven night''s ancestors, the array that Xiao Naihe took out must be false.


    For one thing, he didn''t believe that someone had such a good chance.


    Second, if there is such an array, no one in the world is so stupid to directly dedicate this array.


    People are selfish. Even seven night ancestors dare not say they are not selfish.


    "I think so too. Although this formula is strange, how can such a precious array be exposed at will."


    Step on the sky and nod.


    "It''s boring."


    "This... Bothers my grandfather."


    Treading on the sky quickly smiled, but he felt very angry at Xiao Naihe. He actually took this kind of thing to amuse himself and saw how he went back to toss the boy.


    "You go and keep this idea by the way. I''ll see what he gave you. Even you were cheated."


    "That''s it."


    Treading on the sky, he hurriedly handed over the shennian body to the seven night ancestor, and then hurried back down.


    The seven night old ancestor looked indifferent and casually covered his divine consciousness on this divine idea!


    However, at the next moment, the seven night old ancestor''s face changed slightly, and then it became extremely fierce, as if he had seen a world of Warcraft that had never been seen before.


    Finally, the shocked look on the seven night old grandfather''s face directly turned into a kind of color ghost who seemed to see a beautiful woman.


    "Little step on the sky, wait!"


    Just after stepping out of the yard, he suddenly heard the voice of Qiye''s ancestor. He couldn''t help crying in his heart and gave birth to an ominous premonition,


    This seven night old ancestor won''t come to fuck himself now.


    This made me feel very bad when I stepped on the sky. The whole person trembled and squeezed out a smile worse than crying.


    "Lao Zu... Seven nights Lao Zu... You... Do you have anything else to do?"


    "Come on, come on, come on, take me to the boy."


    The seven night old ancestor caught up to step on the sky, and the whole person seemed to rise to the sky like a startling rainbow, showing the strong strength of the passive later stage.


    "Who?" I didn''t react for a while.


    "Who else can there be? Of course it''s the boy who brought ''King Kong doesn''t damage the immortal array''."


    As soon as I listened to my grandfather''s words, I was slightly stunned when I stepped on the sky. Suddenly, I felt that something was wrong.


    The seven night old grandfather didn''t worry so much at ordinary times. Now he seems very worried. He''s like an ant in a hot pot.


    "Isn''t... Isn''t the array that the boy took out true? Isn''t it? It''s one of the three major defensive arrays in ancient times."


    However, he didn''t have to step on the sky to ask. He hurried to the task hall with his seven night ancestor.


    At this time, there are still many people in the task hall. Many people are waiting to see Xiao Naihe''s jokes.


    After all, there are too few such things in rosefinch college. Everyone wants to see how it ends.


    "I think this Xiao will be taught a lesson later."


    "Hey, hey, he must be pretending to fish in troubled waters. I think he will be kicked out of the college by master Taitian."


    Some people can''t help saying it with malice.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t take these people as one thing at all, but stood in the task hall and seemed to enjoy the scenery on one side.


    There was no sign of worry or worry.


    "Master TA Tian is here."


    At this time, I don''t know who called, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Soon, the figure of stepping on the sky appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    They only saw the momentum of stepping on the sky, with a very strange look on their faces.


    "Hey, hey, look at the face of master Taitian. I''m definitely angry."


    "Of course. Can''t you be angry if you are teased like this by a younger generation?"


    "You said wait a minute, will this Xiao be thrown out of the college by master Taitian?"


    "I doubt whether Gong Yueling can keep him at that time!"


    All of a sudden, he said with a smile, all of them made way for Taitian. He wanted to see how Xiao could be thrown out by Taitian himself.


    At this time, they found that behind stepping on the sky, there was an old man with white hair.


    The old man didn''t have a trace of the Taoist rhyme of a practitioner, just like a mortal old man in the world.


    "Who is this old man? Who do you know?"


    "I don''t know. Is it the gatekeeper in the college?" someone said with a sudden whim.


    Where do they know that the old man in front of them is the seven night ancestor, one of the four vice presidents of Zhuque college.


    Seven night old Zu has been closed for years because he has been studying arrays, so he has not been seen. Few people know his existence.


    "Even seven nights old ancestor came?"


    As soon as the black dragon in front saw the look of the two people, he immediately had some thoughts in his heart: "stepping on the sky seems to have something wrong. Is this Xiao really cheating? Alas, these boys are finished."


    The black dragon sighed softly in his heart. He mistakenly thought that the father of treading on the sky and seven nights had come to ask questions.


    However, the black dragon did not dare to neglect, but hurriedly walked towards the seven night ancestor and respectfully preached, "I''ve seen the seven night ancestor."


    "I''m not looking for you. What about Xiao?"


    The seven night old master''s tone was fierce.


    Black dragon suddenly thought that seven night''s ancestor came to teach Xiao Naihe a lesson. He couldn''t help but secretly call Xiao Naihe a pity in his heart.


    "Lao Zu, that''s Xiao Naihe." Heilong pointed to a man standing at the window.

 Chapter 2442

    The man with the window Hukou is Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao felt it as early as seven nights before his grandfather came in.


    He can''t feel it. People don''t hide their breath at all. It''s the breath released by a strong man in the later stage.


    However, if Xiao still can''t feel it, his cultivation for so many years is in vain.


    "Are you Xiao?"


    Seven nights old Zu also no longer paid attention to stepping on the sky and black dragon, but shouted to Xiao Naihe.


    "Yes, I am."


    "Well, you can''t be better. Come with me."


    While talking, the seven night old grandfather waved, and a fine awn shrouded Xiao Naihe.


    After this fine awn flickered, Xiao disappeared, leaving only a trace of residual temperature in his original position.


    "Xiao Naihe is finished."


    People who saw this scene outside have understood in their hearts that Xiao should be finished.


    But they did not go, but looked at a stone tablet outside the mission hall.


    That stone tablet records everyone''s points, which is specially left by Zhuque college to stimulate each student''s struggle and competition mind and attitude.


    "Step on the sky, will Lao Zu tear up that boy?"


    Black dragon thought of stepping on the sky and felt a little worried when he saw Xiao Naihe''s naked eyes.


    "I don''t know, but I feel that seven night ancestor seems to have other meanings that we can''t think of."


    Stepping on the sky shook his head and said unsure.


    At this time, Xiao was caught in a small secret room under the mission hall by Qiye''s grandfather.


    The seven night ancestor knew this place for a long time, but not everyone can come in.


    Heilong and Qiye had guessed where Lao Zu would take Xiao, but they didn''t dare to disturb him.


    "Did you come up with the formula of ''King Kong does not harm the immortal array''?"


    "Yes."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and looked indifferent.


    He knew that if this seven night old ancestor wanted to do something bad to himself, Xiao Naihe couldn''t resist at all, so he simply calmed down.


    "Really? Then quickly take out the rest of the tricks!"


    Seven nights old Zu hurriedly said.


    Xiao Naihe knew that the seven night ancestor must have discovered the mystery of the formula.


    But Xiao didn''t worry, but smiled and said, "I said, old master, although you are very powerful, you will want all my formulas. Are you worried?"


    Although Xiao knows that if this seven night old ancestor really wants his own things, it is estimated that it will not be easy for Xiao to keep them at that time.


    Fortunately, this seven night old ancestor was a shameful man. Just hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, he couldn''t help showing an embarrassing smile on his face


    "Well... I''m just a little worried."


    "Now that you know the value of this array, you should know that I have my own purpose to contribute this array."


    "Don''t you want to exchange it for points? Isn''t it already good?"


    "The elder thinks too much, but I can''t even get any points now. Since I think I may not be able, I''d better end this transaction."


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Qiye''s grandfather got worried at once and hurriedly shouted, "those two guys, Taitian and Heilong, are not like words. They haven''t given you points yet. It''s too much. I must teach them a lesson. Don''t break this transaction."


    Although the seven night old grandfather wanted to get this array very much, he didn''t want to think about what to do with Duoxiao.


    Although his reputation didn''t mean much to the seven night old ancestor, he relied on himself to be the vice president of the array Taoist academy, and it was impossible for him to rob the younger generation of the array Taoist Academy.


    "I thought this task could not be completed." Xiao Naihe said with a faint smile.


    "Who says it can''t be completed? I''ll ask them to add enough points to you later. 300000 is not enough, then directly 3 million. If you''re not satisfied, you can add more."


    "Is there too much?" the smile on Xiao Naihe''s face was even more exuberant.


    "Not much, not much. In my grandfather''s eyes, this point is simply not enough. Your array is precious. As long as you can tell the secret of the array, you can have more points."


    Xiao Naihe looked at the seven night old ancestor. Although he didn''t know the identity of the old man, he could see that the old man''s words could be trusted.


    The old man''s strength is definitely not simple, but he has never had any other thoughts about himself. Xiao can naturally see it.


    "Well, I just want to believe you."


    Later, Xiao Naihe passed all the formulas of the King Kong immortal array to the seven night ancestor.


    The seven night old ancestor looked dignified. He was almost afraid of missing a word.


    Hearing the formulas that Xiao Naihe passed on to him, suddenly, the whole seven night old Zu suddenly opened up and burst out a burst of light in his eyes.


    "It really deserves to be one of the three defense arrays created by Yi Sheng and one of the three most powerful defense arrays in that year."


    Seven nights old Zu has been immersed in the array for so many years in his life. Naturally, it can be spread separately. Xiao Naihe said the truth and falseness of the array.


    At this time, the seven night old ancestor seemed to be enjoying the beauty nest, and his face showed a very happy look.


    How obscene that expression is.


    "Mysterious, mysterious."


    The seven night old grandfather sighed gently, but soon there was a little change in his look. He frowned and said, "but this King Kong is not bad. It is mainly composed of five elements and divided into five directions. Why is there another variable?"


    Speaking of this, seven night old Zu couldn''t help being a little curious.


    Xiao Naihe said with a faint smile, "King Kong is not bad. The five elements are the main elements. In the southeast and northwest, the body is like iron and does not move like a mountain. Taking the momentum of heaven and earth as the key and keeping close to the heart, you can naturally display success."


    This "Vajra does not harm immortal array" is very skilled for Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe just casually solved the doubts of Qiye''s ancestor.


    "How to solve the problem of Qi and blood?"


    "This is simple. The body is a river, the Qi and blood is a river, the rivers are mixed, and the body is a mixture of Qi and blood. It is natural."


    "There is such a beauty."


    Next, seven night old Zu asked all the places he couldn''t, and Xiao Naihe also solved all the doubts inside.


    Seven night''s father looked at Xiao and became extremely shocked. Finally, he only heard seven night''s father shouting, "no, no, I want to worship a teacher, I want to worship a teacher."


    With that, the old man really knelt down and kowtowed to Xiao.

 Chapter 2443

    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Then the old man really knelt down towards Xiao.


    Said to kneel down and kneel down, which made Xiao Naihe''s face look very good at once.


    He didn''t expect that the seventh night ancestor was so simple.


    Xiao Naihe pointed out that these are all about the essence of "King Kong is not bad for the immortal array". Although the seventh night ancestor read the formula of the immortal array once, even the seventh night ancestor is hard to understand such a complex formula.


    On the contrary, under the guidance of Xiao Naihe, he suddenly realized it.


    Not only that, in his understanding of the array Road, the young man''s insight and unique style are admired by even the seven night ancestor himself.


    Even if it was just on a whim, seven night old Zu really admired Xiao Naihe.


    Seven night old Zu is very strange. He kneels when he has such an idea. He doesn''t have ink at all.


    "I said, old gentleman, do you want to worship me as a teacher?"


    Although Xiao Naihe was used to seeing too many storms, it was the first time Xiao Naihe met such an old man who knelt down directly in front of him to worship his teacher,


    The old man''s strength is definitely not below his peak.


    However, this kind of existence actually wants to worship oneself as a teacher. Of course, it is not to learn Taoism, but because of the problems in array Taoism.


    "Of course, your array has a unique view and style. What I haven''t seen through in my life is pointed out by your old man. Moreover, you understand more about this immortal array than me. Of course, you have to worship you as a teacher and learn this immortal array."


    Seven night old Zu is not a stupid man. On the contrary, he is very smart.


    Although he got the formula from Xiao Naihe that King Kong does not harm the immortal array, with his talent, it is natural to see that the immortal array can not be understood casually.


    There are many mysteries among them. Seven night old Zu can''t see through, even if he is given more time, it''s difficult to understand.


    In this case, the seven night old ancestor was very itchy and simply moved the idea of worshipping the teacher.


    The reason why Qiye''s grandfather worshipped his master was that "King Kong does not damage the immortal array" and that Xiao Naihe''s unique view of Tao, which made Qiye''s grandfather admire him very much.


    Of course, the seven night ancestor didn''t think his array attainments were inferior to Xiao Naihe, but thought Xiao Naihe''s array views and other things were worth learning.


    "Don''t bother. I don''t have anything for you to learn. You are already at the level of array God. Looking at the immortal world, it is estimated that there are few comparable."


    Xiao couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "Can you see my array accomplishments?"


    This seven night old grandfather was really a little surprised.


    Array accomplishments and accomplishments are totally different things. Many practitioners can see the accomplishments. As long as the strength of the other party reaches a certain strength, there is no problem to see through the accomplishments through all kinds of clues.


    But the array attainments are different. It''s like people who refine pills or tools. If they don''t really show their skills, they can hardly see each other''s attainments.


    And Xiao Naihe broke his array attainments in one bite. How can he not make the seventh night ancestor feel an incredible.


    Xiao looked as usual. He called to break each other''s array attainments. In fact, it was nothing. Under his heaven''s Secret star map, there was nothing to hide from him in the world.


    Even heaven and earth can''t hide it from him. Let''s ask what else he can''t see through.


    "Little master, you should just take half a step without a source?"


    Seven nights, my grandfather looked up and down at Xiao Naihe. Not to mention his array accomplishments, Xiao Naihe seemed to be only half a passive level.


    In this cultivation strength, the array Taoist master usually corresponds to the array master. If he has talent, he should be the array immortal level.


    But there are too few people at this level.


    Not to mention the array God, the seven night ancestor didn''t think that Xiao Naihe was a figure of the array God level.


    The reason why he said he wanted to be a teacher was because of the above two reasons.


    "Yes, I''ve really reached half a step."


    "Sure enough, I think your Qi has reached a perfect level. It''s only one step away from being able to directly step into the passive realm and integrate the source. It''s really rare to achieve the passive realm at your age."


    This seven night old grandfather didn''t lie, because he saw so many talents, and really few of them could take half a step when they were so young.


    "The old man already exists in the later stage of passivity. I can''t figure out what I have. I need the old man to worship."


    For Xiao Nai to reveal his accomplishments, Qiye Laozu was not surprised.


    Since the opponent can see his own array attainments, let alone cultivation.


    The seven night old master waved his hand and said, "little master''s understanding of ''King Kong does not harm the immortal array'' is far from me. Moreover, some opinions on the array are worth learning. I naturally want to worship the master. I can''t take advantage of little master and learn your things for nothing."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head reluctantly. This seven night old ancestor was not only strong, but also very eccentric.


    "Don''t call me little monk. Don''t make me think I''m a little monk."


    "My name is..."


    "My name is Xiao Naihe."


    "Old man, I''ll call you little master Xiao!"


    "Stop." Xiao Naihe shook his head and could only say, "I handed over the formula of King Kong not bad immortal array just because I want to trade. You and I don''t owe anything. Besides, I don''t have anything to teach you. Everyone has different opinions on the array. If you can learn it, I don''t care. But don''t tell me about the problem of worshiping the master."


    Xiao Naihe was very helpless. If it was someone else, it might not be the old man, but someone else should worship the old man.


    "This..."


    Seven night old Zu was slightly stunned, and finally just sighed gently.


    However, he also knows that Xiao Naihe is not as good as himself in array skills. He only wants to worship the master because of the problems of immortal array and some opinions of the other party.


    He didn''t want to learn any more powerful array from Xiao Naihe, because he really didn''t believe in such ability.


    Since Xiao Nai said so, the seven night ancestor could only give up.


    "Then I''ll call you Xiao Xiaoyou. Is Xiao Xiaoyou also a student of our array Taoist school? I don''t know that Xiao Xiaoyou has passed the test of array Taoist master?"


    He was also curious about Xiao Naihe''s accomplishments in array.


    There are few things that can make the old ancestor interested. If the black dragon and treading on the sky are here, it is estimated that they will be shocked to say nothing when they see the attitude of the seven night old ancestor.


    Their seven night ancestors are actually interested in things outside the array.


    "Not tested."


    "No test? How is this possible? Anyone from the array Taoist school must pass the array Taoist test after the school starts."


    "I really haven''t tested it. I joined the array Taoist Academy for more than two months. I just tested the array Taoist rock once."


    This seven night old ancestor couldn''t help but be stunned. The test of array Taoist rock was nothing. Although array Taoist rock was testing the potential of an array Taoist, the test of array Taoist was testing the attainments of array Taoist.


    Hearing this, Qiye didn''t ask again.


    In fact, the old man didn''t pay much attention to the things in the array Taoist school, because he knew that he was not born to teach people.


    However, he still pays a little attention to some good seedlings of the array Taoist academy, such as the girl of the Jiugong family and Lin Feng.


    But he had never heard of Xiao Naihe''s name.


    "But... This King Kong is not bad for the immortal array..."


    "I have given you the formula of the immortal array. This is a transaction. The old gentleman is not satisfied?"


    "How can it be? This immortal array is one of the three defensive arrays created by Yi Sheng in those years. It is known as one of the three most powerful defensive arrays in those years. It can even resist the attack of the passive peak strong."


    For the ancient level of the big array, the seven night ancestor is very clear.


    He has long wanted to learn this "Vajra does not harm immortals array", but he knows that to find such an array, he simply needs an opportunity against the sky.


    Let him get it today. Can he not be excited?


    But there are still some small Jiujiu in his heart.


    "Do you want me to explain those wonderful places to you step by step?"


    "This... This is a saint level array. Old man, I''m just an array God. I don''t know how long it will take to understand it, but I want to understand it quickly. Don''t you want to worship Xiao Xiaoyou as a teacher?"


    "Even if I explain it to you, you may not understand it. If you want to learn a certain array, you''d better not let others explain it to you step by step, but rely on yourself to understand and understand it. This is the fastest way to learn an array."


    "I know, too. Unfortunately, I''m too acute."


    Seven nights, my grandfather sighed gently.


    "Now that you have got the formula of this array, I think you can get your points?"


    "Of course, for those who have made great contributions to the college, our rosefinch college can''t do without his benefits."


    Although the seventh night ancestor wanted to ask Xiao Naihe how he got such an anti heaven array, he estimated that Xiao Naihe should have got the chance by chance. He didn''t think Xiao Naihe was the descendant of Wang Yi, because if he was the descendant of Wang Yi, how could he come out for so many years.


    However, for such a confidential matter, seven night old Zu also knew to ask, and Xiao Naihe certainly wouldn''t answer.


    Outside, there are already a lot of people who want to wait for the end of things. Many people think Xiao has been pulled in and taught a lesson.


    However, different from the psychology of these students who want to see a good play, Taitian and Heilong have a little confidence in their hearts and guess something.


    "There it is. How can Xiao appear?"

 Chapter 2444

    I don''t know who called, and everyone''s eyes looked down the front.


    Sure enough, Xiao Naihe didn''t know to come out of that place at this time, and there was an old man who looked very bad beside him.


    It has to be said that although the seventh night ancestor is the ancestor of their array Taoist temple, he looks so sloppy and untidy that he looks like those bad old men in the secular world.


    Moreover, the seven night old master didn''t have the breath of a practitioner. These people couldn''t see the strength of the seven night old master at all. Many people still wondered how an ordinary old man would appear in this task hall.


    But their eyes were not here, but on Xiao Naihe.


    Many people are not too big to see things. They all want to see Xiao Naihe''s jokes.


    "Finally came out."


    Stepping on the sky breathed out, but when he saw Xiao Naihe''s natural look and the distressed look of Qiye''s ancestor, a certain absurd idea suddenly came into his heart.


    He seemed to have guessed something, an idea he couldn''t believe.


    Not only him, but also the black dragon seemed to think of something. He and treading on the sky thought of going together.


    "It''s good for you two to be here. When things are done, do as you should. Follow the rules."


    Seven nights old Zu saw the black dragon and stepping on the sky, and naturally said.


    As soon as those students outside heard the words of Qiye''s ancestor, although they didn''t know who Qiye''s ancestor was, it was estimated that the old man might not be simple, otherwise they dared to talk to Heilong and Taitian like this.


    "According to the rules? Does it mean that Xiao has violated the rules of the college?"


    "It must be. You see, people are going to be business."


    "Hey, hey, this boy is finished."


    These people couldn''t help laughing, and all kinds of sarcasm and disdain sounded secretly.


    However, Taitian and Heilong don''t think so.


    They know the seven night ancestor too well. When the ancestor says such words, it will have another meaning.


    "What?"


    Treading on the sky and Thunder Dragon know the real meaning of seven night ancestor.


    It was precisely because they knew the true meaning of the seven night ancestor that they felt a whirling sky and the black dragon. At this time, the shock in their hearts was hard to describe in words.


    That big array... It''s true. It seems that they haven''t got this level of big array in Zhuque college.


    Not to mention their rosefinch academy, even in the whole human alliance, it seems that such an array can be counted with one hand.


    The rosefinch college has actually obtained a real "King Kong does not harm the immortal array".


    Black dragon, who has a certain understanding of the array, knows too well how this array will affect the rosefinch academy and even the whole Terran alliance.


    This anti sky array, let alone rosefinch college, will certainly attract the attention of the alliance headquarters if it is obtained by other colleges. At that time, its status will be greatly improved, and it will be supported by more and more resources.


    It''s just like this that Taitian and Heilong are so shocked.


    At the same time, they admire Xiao Naihe. It is estimated that the little guy may not know that once this array is handed over to other colleges in other ways, he may have greater resource support.


    But they dare to give it to them directly, which also makes Tatian and Heilong admire Xiao Naihe.


    "How many points does it take to satisfy him?"


    "Well... There seems to be no standard. The point system in our task hall doesn''t seem to be aimed at this level of tasks."


    Black dragon and treading on the sky whispered.


    Although the task of "providing ancient lost arrays" that Xiao Naihe took over was indeed very, very difficult to complete.


    But at the beginning, the college aimed at this task. At most, it was the array at the level of immortals and gods.


    If the array provided by Xiao Naihe is true, it will far exceed the value of the task.


    That was one of the three most powerful defensive formations in those years.


    How many points should be given for this level of reward? Black dragon and treading on the sky don''t know or even know how to decide.


    However, they are the executors of the mission hall after all. Even if they are in trouble, they will continue.


    "Why don''t you give him 300000 points?" he inquired tentatively.


    "Are you kidding? 300000 points? You sent beggars? They gave you the real ''King Kong does not harm the immortal array''. If you give this point, how many people''s hearts will be cold if it is known by interested people. It will be a great disaster for the mission hall at that time."


    The black dragon immediately objected.


    In the past, if it was 300000 points, it could be said to be a very huge number.


    But now, compared with the value of Xiao Naihe after completing the task, 300000 points is really no different from sending beggars.


    "Well... Let me think again."


    Stepping on the sky feels a little embarrassed at this time.


    Just when Heilong and Taitian didn''t know how to give many points, Xiao Naihe was a little bored.


    Suddenly, I only heard a hurried cry from the lobby: "seven night old man, you are here."


    Xiao Naihe looked along the voice. At this time, he only saw another old man emerging from the void, seemingly ignoring the barrier of space.


    "This is... Father Mingren!"


    Others don''t know the origin of the old man, but black dragon and stepping on the sky don''t know.


    When they saw the old man''s appearance, they couldn''t help feeling a little numb.


    "Old man Mingren, how did you find me?"


    "Hey, hey, I''m not without eyeliner. I came to your cave house to find you. I couldn''t find it. But she said she saw you coming to the mission hall, and I hurried over."


    "You came to me with a piece of shit."


    Seven night''s father had no good temper with Mingren''s father.


    "Hei hei, of course, I came to you for something. I need your help. Only you can help in the whole rosefinch college."


    "I have something to do. I just got a wonderful thing. I''m not free. I want to consult this little friend."


    Seven nights, my grandfather waved his hand.


    "No, I really have something to do. Anyway, you have to help me today anyway."


    With that, Mingren suddenly flew out of his arms a small square plate, tore the void, and loaded Qiye into it.


    "Space sky plate! You old man."


    Seven nights old Zu Dun shouted angrily, "little friend, come with me."


    With that, the seven night old grandfather grabbed Xiao Naihe''s hand and disappeared in front of the plate. The three people seemed to turn into an aurora and disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 2445

    They watched Xiao Naihe being taken away by another old man. These people were waiting to see Xiao Naihe''s joke, but now it seems that digestion can''t see it. It''s a pity.


    "Mingren''s father is also here. I don''t know what it is to find Qiye''s father?"


    Black dragon and treading on the sky looked at each other and preached.


    Mingren, like Qiye, is the vice president of Zhuque college.


    There are four vice presidents in the whole Zhuque college, including Kendo academy, martial arts academy, Dandao academy and array Academy.


    Mingren is the vice president of Dandao Academy.


    Although Qiye and Mingren looked the same as bad old man, Xiao Naihe knew that the existence of this level could not explode his real strength as long as it was not a critical moment.


    If you just think it''s just a bad old man opposite, you don''t know how to die.


    "Mingren, of course, has his own business to find Qiye, but we''d better consider how to give Xiao Naihe''s points now."


    Stepping on the sky with a bitter face.


    The two of them are responsible for the integral flow of the task hall. They can''t do a little deviation, otherwise it''s easy to cause all kinds of things.


    But if you give too much, it may cause the collapse of the integral flow.


    Because although Zhuque college has a large family and business, many things can be exchanged with points, but once the points exceed the expectation, it is easy to break the balance of exchange.


    It will easily lead to the collapse of the mission hall.


    On the other hand, you can''t give too little. What Xiao Naihe gave was "King Kong doesn''t destroy immortal array", which was one of the three most powerful defensive arrays in those years.


    300000 points must be far from enough, not even a fraction.


    It can''t be too much or less, which makes it very difficult for Taitian and Heilong.


    "Do you want to ask that adult?" suddenly, a man came to his mind.


    The black dragon was slightly stunned. Then he shook his head fiercely and said, "no, no, we can''t consult the adult about this kind of thing. It seems that we are too useless. Besides, the adult is not so easy to see. Every time he appears in the college, there must be something big. He may not be in the college now."


    With a slight sigh, he vomited: "in that case, we can only follow the rules of the task hall, as long as we don''t exceed the maximum."


    Then, at dawn, a seal appeared in his hand.


    The integral stone tablet in the task hall records the number of points of each student in the whole college.


    At the beginning, rosefinch college deliberately exposed the total number of points of everyone on this stone tablet, mainly to stimulate everyone''s enthusiasm and competition.


    Everyone can see the gap between their points and others. Only when they know the gap can they know how to compete.


    On this integral stone tablet, the position of the first three has not changed.


    "Now, the top three scorestones of the mission hall have not changed. They have been at the top of the list for several years. We don''t know when we can surpass them?"


    A student stared at the top three names of the integral stone tablet and couldn''t help sighing gently.


    His partner sneered: "it''s impossible to surpass the three of them. They are the three most powerful representatives of our college in these three generations. If you can surpass them on the integral stone tablet, your accomplishments will surpass them long ago."


    "Hey, hey, I''m just talking." the student smiled awkwardly.


    "But the positions of the three of them have never changed. Even if they are asked to take the task, they don''t know if they can get so many points at once.


    But with so many points, a seemingly ordinary boy did it.


    "Bet on it."


    The black dragon breathed.


    Stepping on the sky nodded, and the seal in his hand rotated, releasing light in the void, and then these lights were injected into the integral stone tablet.


    The whole stone tablet flickered, and the ranking of those names on it suddenly changed. Everyone seemed to have changed their position.


    Take a closer look, everyone''s position has been changed towards the back.


    "The ranking on the integral stone tablet has changed again."


    "It''s true, huh? Why did I drop out of my point ranking?"


    "Me too."


    At this time, I don''t know who found the change on the stone tablet and couldn''t help shouting.


    At the beginning, few people paid attention to it. After all, the ranking on the stone tablet changed. This kind of thing happens every day.


    Everyone has long been surprised.


    However, as some people began to notice the change in their ranking, more and more people suddenly noticed something wrong.


    "What? Everyone''s ranking has retreated a step?"


    "There is only one possibility. The ranking in the front row must have changed and someone crowded in front of us."


    "But my points have reached the top 20, so I still take a step back."


    "So, has the ranking of the top ten changed?"


    Now some people feel a little surprised. Although the ranking on the integral stone tablet changes every day, each change of position basically occurs in the back row.


    For example, the points of those in the front row rarely change. Usually there is no change in ten days and a half months.


    The ranking of the top ten has not changed for months, a year and a half.


    Now the ranking of the top ten has changed, and everyone''s curiosity has suddenly increased.


    "Not the tenth."


    "Hmm? Not the eighth."


    "Is it the first five?"


    "No, no, neither the fifth nor the fourth."


    Suddenly, someone shouted, "look, who''s the name of the fourth? It''s beiqiong."


    "Beiqiong, the third before?"


    "Did someone squeeze into the top three?"


    All of a sudden, they are like beating chicken blood. The ranking of the top three has not changed for a long time. Now, once it changes, it is no less than changing the sky in their task hall.


    "The third is miss xian''er of Dandao hospital."


    "God, this second... Is actually Chu Tian of the martial arts academy!"


    The crowd was shocked fiercely. Chu Tian, that''s Chu Tian.


    Chu Tian, one of the ancient geniuses, has never changed his ranking on the stone tablet. Now he has retreated to the second.


    "Then... Who is the first..."


    Someone''s voice trembled slightly and felt that the whole person was a little bad.


    The myth of Chu Tian has been broken, which makes many people feel very terrible.


    Although Chu Tian himself was not defeated, the integral stone tablet originally represents another strength.


    It''s amazing to beat Chu Tian on the integral stone tablet.


    But when someone saw the first person''s name, he lost his voice.


    "First place, Xiao Naihe... 30 million points..."


    At this time, everyone lost their voice, and a figure appeared in their mind, a figure who wanted to see his jokes before.


    But people''s current names are shining first, and they look so dazzling.


    Everyone looked at each other. They knew that the mission hall was going to change, and even their generation was going to change.

 Chapter 2446

    Xiao Naihe didn''t know the sensation in the mission hall at this time. His token suddenly flickered.


    Xiao Naihe picked up the token, glanced slightly, saw a series of numbers, and put the token back directly.


    He knows which numbers are the points of the task hall, but he is not very clear about the concept of these points. No matter how many points are for him, they are just a series of numbers.


    "It seems that the bastard who stepped on the sky gave you back the points. I don''t know how many points you got."


    The seven night old grandfather next to him looked at Xiao Naihe and couldn''t help asking.


    He is in a good mood now. He is interested in everything about Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe said with a faint smile: "I don''t know how many this number is. It seems that there are 30 million points."


    When Xiao Naihe said the score, the seven night old group had walked half way and tilted slightly, which seemed unexpected. He looked at Xiao Naihe and his face became a little strange.


    "The points of the task hall? Wait, little guy, how many points did you just say you got?"


    At this time, in front of Mingren, Lao Zu couldn''t help turning his head and asking Xiao Naihe.


    Obviously, the old man has been paying attention to Xiao Naihe and them.


    Seven nights old Zu''s temper is so like this. Mingren old Zu knows better. He didn''t expect that this old stubborn stone would be interested in others, and he also brought people along, which makes Mingren old Zu very curious.


    However, Mingren''s grandfather could detect Xiao Naihe''s cultivation breath. It should be only at the level of half step passivity.


    Although this man is very young, it is indeed a talent to become a half step passive at such a young age.


    However, there is no shortage of people with this talent in several colleges. I don''t know why Qiye Laozu paid attention to this young man.


    So Mingren always paid attention to Xiao.


    When Xiao Naihe talked about the points of the task hall, Mingren''s grandfather was stunned. He almost thought he had heard wrong.


    "I''m also familiar with the task hall. The rules of integral flow in it are very strict. It''s not easy to get integral. Just now, how many integral did you get?"


    Mingren asked again.


    "30 million points, what''s the matter?"


    This time, Mingren finally understood. Even if he existed, he couldn''t help shaking his heart when he knew how many points Xiao had got.


    He looked at Xiao Naihe strangely, as if he were looking at a monster.


    Seven night''s grandfather was fine. Although he was frightened by this score at the beginning, he didn''t move much after thinking that the array handed in by Xiao Naihe was "King Kong doesn''t destroy immortal array".


    After all, the immortal array of that level is almost difficult to find even the Terran alliance. This kind of large array can''t measure its value with points at will.


    In the eyes of seven night ancestors, this array is priceless, and 30 million is only the minimum value.


    However, Mingren didn''t know why. For a long time, he couldn''t help but say, "what''s wrong with the two boys, Taitian and Heilong? The girl Xianer worked hard at the beginning and finally got 4 million points. The boy of the martial arts academy, who is incomparable against the sky and one of the ages, also got 13 million points."


    "Now I''ve got 30 million points. When is it so easy to get the points of the task hall?"


    The seven night old master said lightly, "don''t disagree, old man Mingren. Xiao Xiaoyou takes so many points for granted. In my eyes, 30 million points may not be enough. You don''t know what task he has completed. If you know what task he has completed, you will also think that 30 million points are too few."


    "I said seven night old man, 30 million points in the mission hall. If it is converted into resources, according to the boy''s half step passive cultivation, it is estimated that there is no difficulty to push him to the early stage of passive, and even provide huge resources for him to enter the middle stage of passive in the future."


    Even Mingren knows that 30 million points is enough for a half step passive to achieve the initial stage of passive. Even if you are lucky, you may support it until the middle stage of passive.


    The seven night old man said that 30 million points was too little for Xiao Naihe.


    "What did you accomplish?"


    Mingren asked Xiao what to do.


    "Well, well, old man Mingren, you didn''t ask me to come here today to let us have business with you? Do you have anything you want me to help you? Don''t talk about it. Hurry up, old man, I need something later."


    Seven night old Zu waved and said impatiently.


    Now he can''t wait to go back and study the "King Kong doesn''t damage the immortal array". Where can he have time to make friends with Mingren''s father here.


    He hasn''t understood many things yet. He wants to take this opportunity to ask Xiao what to do.


    "Well... Of course there''s something. If it''s not a last resort, I don''t want to trouble you."


    Mingren smiled and stopped talking.


    Then Mingren stood in the yard and went out of his arms with a box.


    "This is the green dark revolving wood? This kind of wood is very rare. Old man Mingren, where did you get it?"


    Seven nights old Zu couldn''t help asking when he saw the material of the box.


    "This is not the point, the point is what''s inside."


    Soon, the box opened. At this time, a smell of Dan suddenly rose from the box. When the smell rushed into the void, the whole lobby suddenly became incomparably bright, as if it had become a spring garden, full of vitality.


    "This is... What a huge vitality."


    "This is Tianbao Shendan! The only one in 300000 years."


    When he saw this pill, a different color appeared in Mingren''s eyes.


    It''s like seeing a role beauty. How obscene that look is.


    "If I could analyze the prescription of this pill, it would be great luck."


    Tianbao Shendan?


    Xiao was a little stunned. When he saw the pill, a man suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Wolf.


    Yes, it''s the wolf.


    Xiao Naihe had gone through the life of the second master in the Tiangong world.


    Wolf is not only the most powerful of the nine heavenly palaces, but also a Dan master.


    Grey wolf is not only the Dan master, but also the existence of the Dan Saint level.


    Xiao Naihe was also a Dan master when he didn''t get the life memory of the wolf, but at his peak, Xiao Naihe was at best a Dan God.


    However, after Xiao got the memory of Canglang''s Dan Dao, he naturally became the Dan saint,


    It seems that the heaven treasure pill was created by the wolf.

 Chapter 2447

    The nine masters of the nine heavenly palaces have their own powerful fields.


    Just like Wang Yi is the saint of array and Ren Yuan is the saint of instrument.


    But one person is the most special, that is the wolf.


    Even Gongsun Yan said that the wolf was the most special of the nine of them.


    The origin of the wolf is extremely mysterious. Even if Xiao walked through the wolf''s life experience, he did not completely walk through all the wolf''s life.


    How could Xiao go through the life experience of the wolf? It began with the wolf''s cultivation.


    But Xiao Naihe didn''t know anything about the wolf before his cultivation.


    The wolf is the most powerful and omnipotent of the nine heavenly palace masters.


    Whether in array, Dan and refining, there are outstanding fields.


    Especially the Dandao, the Cang wolf''s Dandao traverses the Taiyu. He roams in many faceted worlds in the Taiyu.


    The wolf has also left various legends in so many faceted worlds. In the eternal world, the wolf has also been a powerful existence in the eternal world.


    "I didn''t expect to see Tianbao Shendan in this place."


    Xiao Naihe sighed secretly.


    Speaking of it, Xiao Naihe had high attainments in the Dan Road when he didn''t live in the nine heavenly palaces. When he was the first face, Xiao Naihe already existed at the level of Dan God.


    However, compared with the red saint of the wolf, it is much worse.


    Although Xiao Naihe now has Canglang''s Dandao memory, he also has to admire Canglang. He can set a variety of different fields, and each field has achieved a top level.


    "Is this the Tianbao divine pill? I''ve heard that the Tianbao divine pill was created by a strong man who became a saint in the mythological age. One pill can be read as a pill."


    Seven night old Zu looked a little excited when he saw the Tianbao divine pill in the box.


    Although he has made great achievements in array Taoism, every practitioner has a good grasp of Dan Taoism.


    In particular, even the seven night old ancestor couldn''t help but praise the "Tianbao Shendan".


    "This kind of divine object really exists against the sky. I don''t know how the mysterious existence in the mythological era created such a divine pill. Unfortunately, the pill of this divine pill has been lost for a long time. Even after hundreds of millions of years of research, no one in all ethnic groups can study the pill of this divine pill."


    After closing the box, Mingren couldn''t help sighing.


    Xiao Naihe was very clear that the wolf who created this divine pill was actually the one who wanted to go through the 9981 life after dispersing his cultivation. He practiced again and reached the peak in each life.


    However, even if it is a brilliant character like Canglang, it takes a lot of time to resume cultivation as soon as possible.


    Later, the wolf succeeded in his research and created the "Tianbao divine pill", which can enable him to recover from the initial passive stage to the later passive stage in one breath, saving him a lot of time.


    Of course, the wolf has prepared many "Tianbao divine pills" for his eighty-first life. After walking through his eighty-first life, these divine pills are of little use.


    Finally, the "Tianbao Shendan" also spread and was obtained by some people.


    People were shocked when they learned about the adverse effect of Tianbao Shendan.


    At that time, many giants wanted to find this Dan master who created "Tianbao divine pill".


    However, the wolf at that time had long left the immortal world and went to other planes.


    After the wolf could not be found, the giants of the mythical age moved their minds and tried their best to let their Dan masters study the "Tianbao divine pill".


    But they certainly can''t study it.


    Because there are two most special things in Tianbao Shendan, which are derived from the chaotic essence in chaotic Tianshi.


    The other must be a unique Dandao skill of Canglang, and the evolved true Qi can be refined.


    Even if those giants have studied some of the things inside, they can''t study them all. If they haven''t fully studied them, let alone find out the danfang.


    At that time, Tianbao divine elixir could let the experts from the initial stage to the middle stage of passivity step into the later stage of passivity at one fell swoop. This anti sky effect made how many big forces scrambled to seize this divine elixir.


    You know, if you have enough "Tianbao Shendan", you can create a powerful Legion. Imagine that a legion that is all passive in the later stage, once assembled, even the strong at the passive peak will not be willing to fight against this force.


    Whoever can get the pill of "Tianbao Shendan" will become the most powerful person in the mythological era.


    As for whether the prescription of Tianbao Shendan could be studied later, Xiao knew it was impossible.


    With the changes of time and times, the original "Tianbao Shendan" was slowly submerged in the long river of time.


    Nowadays, few people know this, and only those old monsters know the rebellion of "Tianbao Shendan".


    From the mythical age to the present age, various ethnic groups have emerged together, and many times have passed between them. I don''t know how many things like "Tianbao Shendan" are left.


    Therefore, after seeing this pill, Qiye Laozu was shocked.


    "Old man Mingren, where did you get this Tianbao divine pill? I heard that Tianbao divine pill has disappeared. Even danfang hasn''t been studied since the myth era. I haven''t heard of such a thing for hundreds of thousands of years."


    "Hey, hey, I got this magic pill from an auction. It was only in a mechanism man. If I hadn''t opened the prohibition in the mechanism man by chance, I really couldn''t find it. Later, I asked an acquaintance in the auction. It seems that the mechanism man found it in a relic a long time ago."


    Mingren''s father held the box like a lust ghost looking at a beautiful woman with red stripes.


    As a Dan master, it is absolutely the dream of every Dan master to study the Dan prescription of "Tianbao Shendan".


    Even if some Dansheng got the "Tianbao Shendan" at the beginning, he was unable to develop a prescription for the "Tianbao Shendan".


    Since then, the study of Tianbao God danfang has become one of the most difficult things in the Dandao world.


    "This is a ''Tianbao divine pill'' that even Dan Sheng can''t study. I''ve studied it for a long time and can''t study it."


    "What can you do if you can''t study it? What are you going to do with this divine pill?"


    "It''s a pity that the Tianbao divine pill can let the practitioners in the middle and early stage of passivity step into the later stage of passivity at one fell swoop. Moreover, I''ve already done some research. The effect of this divine pill is estimated to be less than three months."


    "So fast?"


    Seven nights, my grandfather was slightly stunned.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s voice came slowly: "no matter how rebellious the pill is, it can''t keep its efficacy forever. If I guessed correctly, this'' Tianbao divine pill ''should be the last refined one. If Tianbao divine pill is well preserved, it can be preserved for up to seven times, but it''s only seven times at most."


    Xiao Naihe, who has inherited the memory of Dansheng, naturally knows that any kind of pill can''t preserve the pill effect for a long time.


    Even the strong without power have never heard that they can live forever.


    Mingren nodded and suddenly looked a little curious: "have you also heard of the ''Tianbao divine pill''?"


    "I''ve heard of this anti God pill, isn''t there any problem?" Xiao Naihe said with a faint smile.


    He has not only heard of it, but even practiced it.


    However, it takes a lot of effort to refine Tianbao Shendan.


    "Don''t talk about it, old man Mingren, you can''t call me here this time just to see such a divine pill? Although Tianbao divine pill is good, it''s a pity that I''m not a Dan master, I can''t study the pill, and I don''t need this divine pill."


    Although the "Tianbao Shendan" is very precious, it is really of no use to the seven night ancestor.


    Although Tianbao divine pill can push a person to the passive later stage, the seven night ancestor has long existed in the passive later stage. Even taking this divine pill is useless.


    "Of course not. This'' Tianbao divine pill ''will become a waste pill in three months. I can''t find anything at that time. I want to leave this divine pill to xian''er. Xian''er is now approaching the late stage of passivity. Unfortunately, she has some special skills and hasn''t been promoted. I believe that with'' Tianbao divine pill '', she should be able to cross it safely This step. "


    "Xian''er? That girl is gifted. It''s really good to leave this divine pill to her. Then, what does this have to do with me?"


    "Well, I''m still a little unwilling. I''ll take advantage of this divine pill and make a final fight and study it before it becomes a waste pill."


    "But I''m not Dan Shi. I can''t help you."


    "No, no, no, you see, there is a rune in this box. This Rune civilization is obviously an array rune. If you can see what array Rune it is, it may be of great help to study Dan Fang."


    With that, Mingren''s father moved his hands, and the box appeared in his hands again. After opening the lid, another smell of Dan came.


    But Xiao Naihe''s eyes went in. When he saw the array in the box, he knew what the rune was.


    "These runes... These characters are very old. It is estimated that they are from the mythological age. They are all characters many years ago. Don''t mention me. Even in our five colleges, it is estimated that there are no such materials recorded in the library."


    "Can''t you really understand?"


    Mingren''s father didn''t give up.


    The seven night old grandfather sighed gently and shook his head sadly.


    These Mingren ancestors are really disappointed. If they don''t even know seven nights, no one in their college knows.


    "If you don''t mind, can I have a look?"

 Chapter 2448

    Xiao Naihe''s voice came again. Since he was brought by seven night''s ancestor, Xiao Naihe didn''t speak much.


    However, when he saw the "Tianbao Shendan", he suddenly had a plan in his heart.


    "You... Look?"


    Mingren''s face is strange. He still remembers that Xiao Naihe said before that he got 30 million points. If Qiye''s grandfather hadn''t confirmed it, Mingren thought Xiao Naihe was bragging.


    He didn''t know who Xiao Naihe was, but looking horizontally and vertically, Xiao Naihe was just a half step away. Why did old man Qiye seem to value his appearance very much, and he didn''t look like a descendant of old man Qiye.


    "Yes, you can show Xiao Xiaoyou. Xiao Xiaoyou has high attainments in array. Maybe he can see something different."


    Although Qiye''s grandfather didn''t hold much hope, Xiao Naihe might have a glimmer of hope since he even had "King Kong is not bad for the immortal array".


    Even if this glimmer of hope is very slim, seven night old Zu also wants Xiao to have a try.


    "Well... All right."


    Mingren didn''t think there was any hope. He couldn''t even see what opportunities a young man could have.


    However, old man Qiye has said so. If Mingren refused again, it would be too embarrassing for Qiye.


    After handing the box to Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe looked along the edge of the box.


    Since he saw the "Tianbao Shendan", he actually had an idea in his mind.


    This'' Tianbao Shendan ''is really precious. Although Xiao Naihe can refine it, he still can''t get the materials he needs.


    As long as we want Mingren to give this divine pill to himself, Xiao doesn''t think it''s possible.


    However, Xiao had a way to take part of the "Tianbao Shendan" and then use a means to directly copy the second one, and he didn''t need much material at all.


    As for how to copy it, Xiao Naihe had a plan after seeing the rune on the box.


    "It''s all right. These runes are handed down from the mythological age. Even the old man seven nights can''t understand them. You don''t have to care too much."


    Mingren thought Xiao didn''t speak for a long time. He was embarrassed to speak and couldn''t help comforting him.


    "It''s true that these runes have been handed down from the mythological age, but the array force effect maintained above can''t last long. The transformation of yin and Yang is entirely to support the effect of ''Tianbao divine pill''. Once the rune effect goes, the divine pill will be abolished."


    "Huh?"


    With that, Xiao Naihe handed the box back to Mingren.


    After Mingren got married, he was about to say something. Suddenly, his face changed slightly and couldn''t help asking, "what did you just say? What array?"


    "The nine yin-yang Rune array is a god level array in the mythological age. It uses yin-yang transformation to integrate the two true Qi. It is a unique means to preserve the magic pill. However, it is estimated that it has not disappeared since the Terran era. I didn''t expect to see this method."


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly.


    The seven night old ancestor immediately jumped up. His reaction was more intense than that of Mingren old ancestor. Although Tianbao Shendan was better, it had no effect on the seven night old ancestor.


    However, for this extinct array, the seven night ancestor was very interested.


    "Nine Yin Yang Rune array? Is it one of the nine pin Dan array?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    After hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Qiye''s grandfather couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    Mingren didn''t know why, so he couldn''t help asking, "what is the Jiupin pill array?"


    "You''re not from our array world. I don''t know it''s normal. But you should have heard that in ancient times, there were some ways to use the array to preserve the efficacy of divine elixir and natural materials and earth treasures. The effect is better than all kinds of treasures."


    "I know, but these techniques have gradually disappeared since the Terran era. Now, if you want to preserve the effect for a long time, you also need some pill protection treasures to preserve the efficacy of the divine pill."


    The treasure of protecting pills is too expensive, and the effect is not very good.


    Even if it is the best treasure to protect the pill, it is good to preserve a divine pill for two times.


    However, some legendary pill protecting arrays can be preserved for several times.


    And these techniques don''t take much energy at all. They are very easy to use.


    Unfortunately, these techniques have gradually disappeared since the Terran era.


    Even today''s Dan God doesn''t have this technique.


    You know, once the pill against the sky is refined and left the furnace, it will have a certain guarantee period.


    Once this period has passed, the divine pill will become a waste pill.


    That''s why we need some pill treasures to protect the efficacy of God pill.


    If you have the pill protection array, you can better preserve the effect of pills. There is still a time limit.


    "The pill protection array is divided into nine levels. One to three levels, four to six levels, seven to nine levels. There is also a top-notch level, which preserves the magic pill of passive peak level. According to the value of Tianbao magic pill, the nine level pill protection array can''t run. With this nine level pill protection array, it is possible to preserve even seven or eight times."


    Speaking of this, the seven night old ancestor couldn''t help looking a little changed: "but I know that this technique has disappeared as early as the Terran era. Now in the Terran alliance, I haven''t heard of any sect mainstream passing down the nine grade pill protection array. It''s hard to say about the hidden Dansheng, but I really haven''t seen the nine grade pill protection array."


    "If you haven''t seen it, it doesn''t mean you don''t have it. The nine yin-yang Rune array is one of the nine level pill protection arrays. Normally, this'' Tianbao divine pill ''has no preservation effect. It can only preserve one era at most. Even if there are nine level pill protection treasures, the validity period of the three eras is the longest. With the nine level yin-yang Rune array, it can preserve at least seven eras, or even more More. But the effect on this rune is almost over. "


    Xiao shook his head.


    The pill has a protection period, as well as the array rune. The array power will slowly decrease with the increase of time.


    "The array power on this box is very weak now. I estimate that it will be invalid in less than one month in the longest three months. At that time, without this pill protection array, this Tianbao divine pill will not live¡°


    However, Xiao didn''t deceive them both.

 Chapter 2449

    On that day, Lin Feng had just closed up. He was practicing a magic power on the array Road, called "crazy God''s magic skill of protecting pills", which is a kind of magic power of protecting pills at the array immortal level.


    "It''s a pity that this set of elixir protection magic is short of the last three key steps, and can''t be completely successful after all. If I can get the full version of ''crazy God elixir protection magic'', then even if it''s a magic elixir at the array immortal level, I can save four times. This is a six grade elixir."


    Lin Feng sighed slightly.


    The pill protection array has been slowly lost since the rise of the Terran era.


    Now most of the Dandao forces use the magic weapon of protecting the pill to maintain the effect of the divine pill.


    As for the pill protection array, it almost disappeared.


    Even inside the large door, there may not be pill protection techniques.


    Under the passive peak, the pill protection technique is divided into nine grades.


    Lin Feng''s Dan protection technique is the existence of six grades.


    Even before the Terran era, it was a great technique.


    "If I contribute this technique to the mission hall, I can get at least 3 million points, which is equivalent to the points of hunting a monster."


    Lin Feng was quite complacent. It was an extremely opportunistic coincidence that he got this technique. At the beginning, he accidentally found a dark page in an ancient array script, and actually saw this technique.


    Unfortunately, the time is too long, and the palm of the dark page has been damaged too seriously, losing the last three key parts.


    Although it''s a pity, Lin Feng also knows that he can''t force it. He is eager to learn this pill protection technique. Once it comes out, even the gods and even the strong at the array God level want to know.


    With this technique, Lin Feng can have more benefits in Dandao hospital.


    Although he is a member of the array Taoist school, which monk doesn''t need pills, there are a lot of people dealing with the Dan Taoist school.


    Lin Feng didn''t want to contribute this technique to the task hall in exchange for enough points, because this technique is definitely not the value that can be measured by points.


    Lin Feng wants to give full play to the more benefits of this technique.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    At this time, the token on Lin Feng''s waist suddenly flickered and gave out a dazzling light.


    Lin Feng''s eyes moved, grabbed the token around his waist and took a look. When he saw the news in the token, his face suddenly changed.


    Lin Feng also had a lot of eyeliner in the rosefinch Academy. The message on the token was that someone from Lin Feng came to him.


    The token says the changes of the integral stone tablet in the task hall.


    The top three names on the integral stone tablet have not changed, and Lin Feng has always wanted to enter the top three names with his own ability.


    But now, someone is one step ahead of him.


    Especially when he saw the name, his face was not very good-looking. He suddenly thought of Xiao Naihe, a younger brother supported by beiqiong.


    Although Xiao Naihe''s performance on the integral stone tablet is not likely to attract everyone''s attention, as more and more people know about it, Xiao Naihe''s name has gradually entered the eyes of some people.


    After all, even Chu Tian was defeated on the integral stone tablet, which made everyone feel incredible.


    While the matter was still fermenting outside, Xiao Naihe and Mingren were still talking.


    After Xiao Naihe said "Tianbao Shendan" and "nine yin-yang Rune array", both Mingren and Qiye felt something wrong


    "Xiao Xiaoyou, do you know this array?"


    "Yes, I''ve learned this technique, too. I''m familiar with it."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    He doesn''t have ten sets of pill protection arrays, at least one has * * sets. The nine grade pill protection array is nothing to him. In his hand, there are several more powerful pill Protection Arrays than the "nine yin-yang Rune array".


    "This is a nine fold pill protection array", which has not been seen for many years since the beginning of the Terran era. If this technique is used, I don''t know how many magic pills can be maintained.


    The magic weapon of protecting the pill is too precious, and the effect is not very good.


    In comparison, the pill protection array is too cost-effective. Even in the rosefinch college, there is no such technique now.


    Therefore, when hearing that Xiao Naihe had such an array, the seven night ancestor was shocked.


    "Hey, Xiao Xiaoyou, can we discuss one thing?"


    "Are you thinking about my technique?"


    Xiao said faintly.


    He just looked at his grandfather for seven nights and knew what the old man was thinking.


    After all, there is no such thing even in several colleges.


    Moreover, it is also a nine fold pill protection array. Even if it is put into a big power among the tribes, it will definitely cause a great sensation.


    You know, the magic weapon of protecting the pill consumed within a year can consume a lot of materials in the rosefinch college. Even for the rich existence of the rosefinch college, it is also very, very scarce.


    But if you can get the technique of protecting pills, you can reduce how much unnecessary consumption.


    If this number is counted, even the existence of Mingren Laozu can''t help feeling surprised.


    It''s impossible to take pills directly after refining them.


    Many pills against heaven must be taken at a specific time.


    The more the antidote against the sky, you must be careful to preserve the antidote effect. You must not lose a trace of the antidote effect, otherwise it is easy to cause various reactions and self defeating.


    It is in this way that the treasures and techniques of preserving the pill effect will appear so precious.


    Unfortunately, during the Terran era, Terran practitioners were indeed gifted. They could practice even without taking pills.


    At that time, Dandao was not very popular, because the Terrans were favored by the immortal world, and their accomplishments had great advantages over all ethnic groups.


    At that time, Dan division had little effect.


    That''s right. At that time, many Dan prescriptions and pills were lost.


    The technique of protecting pills was almost lost in that era.


    Every era and race will be favored by the immortal world.


    The Terran era is the Terran world, and the situation at that time led to the Terran not paying attention to Dandao, so that too many things in the Dandao world were lost later.


    And once you lose something, it''s too difficult to find it back.


    Even today, many strong Terran people have many unspeakable tastes when they think of the times that made them proud and regrettable.


    "Xiao Xiaoyou has the technique of protecting pills. This is the technique of protecting pills of nine grades."


    "Although others may not, is it strange that I have?" Xiao Naihe smiled faintly.


    For such a long time in the immortal world, he has already memorized many histories of the immortal world. Of course, he knows what happened in that period of time in the Terran era and how important the pill protection technique plays in today''s Terrans.


    If Xiao Naihe is willing to hand over the "nine yin-yang Rune array" to the task hall, Xiao Naihe can definitely get another point against the sky.


    However, Xiao also knew that if he did so, he would be known by interested people at that time, and there must be a lot of trouble.


    Mingren looked at Qiye''s father and was about to say something. Suddenly, he saw Qiye''s father catch Xiao. However, he bowed and said, "no, no, I really want to worship the master. The master is up. Please accept the disciple. The disciple wants to learn the master''s nine product pill protection array."


    The seven night old ancestor didn''t even have the cheek to protect the pill array. This is also that his obsession with the array has reached a abnormal level, which is no less than Mingren''s obsession with the pill array.


    "I said, old man, do you want a face?"


    Even father Mingren can''t see it anymore.


    Seven night old Zu shook his head, looked indifferent, and expressed a natural attitude: "just as the so-called master is the teacher, Xiao Xiaoyou is really much better than the old man in some fields of the array road. What''s wrong with the old man learning his skills under the hands of master Xiao?"


    "You really opened my eyes. I''ve seen so many cheeky people, but I''ve never seen such a cheeky person like you."


    No matter what Mingren said, Qiye simply followed Xiao Naihe.


    If he really wants to learn some skills of Xiao Naihe, he has some means to coerce Xiao Naihe into confessing.


    However, the seven night ancestor naturally could not do such a thing, which is against his own heart.


    Besides, since Xiao Naihe dared to show some means, he naturally had his own plan, and he also had a way to deal with the seven night ancestor.


    "Master Qiye, I don''t want to accept disciples. You are already at the level of array God. I don''t want to be noticed too much."


    "Hey, hey, what''s the matter with the array God? Even if the other party is only an array master, if he has high skills, I can worship him as a teacher. Little master Xiao, don''t call me my ancestor. Just call me seven nights."


    "No, I''ll call you old man Qiye at most. I can''t take you as an apprentice. Of course, if you want to learn my pill protection array, it''s not impossible."


    On hearing this, the seven night old grandfather couldn''t help getting excited and asked, "I don''t know if master Xiao has any orders or requirements?"


    "Well, I haven''t thought of it for the time being. Wait until I think of it."


    "No, or you can say now, anything can be done as long as I can. If you want to take my position as vice president and even want xian''er, the disciple of the old man Mingren, I can find a way to lead you."


    As soon as Xiao heard the old man''s words, he couldn''t help drawing a little from the corners of his mouth.


    On hearing this, Mingren''s face changed a little, and he stared at Qiye''s father: "do you want to make an idea about Xianer? Old man Qiye, you can think of it very well."

 Chapter 2450

    "Hey, old man, old man, your fairy is as beautiful as a fairy and has excellent talent. She''s about to catch up with you in the Dan Road. If she can unite with little master Xiao, it''s not a strong alliance. You know, little master Xiao''s ability in the array road is no worse than me."


    Anyway, in order to learn Xiao Naihe''s technique of protecting pills, Qiye''s grandfather now brags and flatters Xiao Naihe.


    This kind of thing is irrelevant to the seven night ancestor anyway.


    Although the seven night ancestor also valued Xiao Naihe very much before, he didn''t think Xiao Naihe was better than himself in the array.


    But at this time, after contacting Xiao Naihe, he found that Xiao Naihe not only had a "King Kong does not damage the immortal array", but also had a long lost technique of protecting pills.


    Seven night grandfather suspected that Xiao Naihe might have some very lost arrays, which made seven night grandfather itch. He flattered Xiao Naihe to make a good impression on Xiao Naihe.


    As for what Qiye Laozu was thinking, Xiao Naihe had guessed. After ten lifetimes, he had experienced more things than Qiye Laozu. According to people''s ability, few people can compare.


    Just a little look at the old man for seven nights. Naturally, I know what''s in the old man''s heart.


    "Hey, little master Xiao, don''t think I''m lying. Xian''er, the disciple of old man Mingren, is the first beauty of Dandao Academy in our college. She is known as one of the top ten unique Dan bodies in the human Dandao world. It''s certain that she will become a Dan God in the future. Besides, she looks as beautiful as flowers. She''s a great country and a great city. If you two can get together, you''ll be a perfect couple , strong alliance. "


    When he said that he came here, seven night''s grandfather couldn''t help but squeeze out an ambiguous smile, an appearance of "you know".


    However, the black line on Xiao''s head is about to fall off.


    This seven night old ancestor is really disrespectful for the old. In order to learn his Dandao technique, he does everything. It''s shameless.


    Mingren looked at Qiye coldly: "I said Qiye old man. If xian''er hears this, it is estimated that he will never finish with you at that time."


    "This... This... Ha ha, I''m giving her a red thread. Little master Xiao and your apprentice are absolutely made for each other. It would be a pity if they don''t form a Taoist couple."


    The seven night old man smiled awkwardly.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and interrupted Qiye''s words: "forget it, old man, you don''t want to lead me a red line. I can give you the technique of protecting pills. If I have any conditions in the future, I will naturally tell you."


    Then Xiao Naijian injected the essence of the "nine yin-yang Rune array" directly into his own divine thoughts, and introduced a divine idea into the heart of the seven night ancestor''s eyebrows.


    Seven night old Zu also carefully inserted this idea into his eyebrows, just like a coyote looking at a white girl, how obscene and how obscene.


    "However, seven night old man, you haven''t fully learned the previous'' King Kong is not bad immortal array ''. Be careful not to chew too much!"


    "Well... Hey hey, I''m easy to learn. I can learn slowly. And with little master, I can ask you."


    The seven night old grandfather said with a smile.


    Now the image of Xiao Naihe in the eyes of seven night old ancestor has completely changed. Living is a living immortal.


    "In other words, since Xiao Xiaoyou knows the pill protection technique in this box, is there any way to prolong the effect of ''Tianbao divine pill'', such as increasing the time limit of this pill protection technique?"


    Seven night old Zu asked again.


    At this point. Mingren''s father is also interested. Since Xiao Naihe can recognize the origin of this technique, he may really have a way.


    "The time of this technique is approaching. It''s impossible to extend its time. You are the array God. Don''t you know this truth?"


    Xiao Naihe glanced at the seven night old ancestor.


    Even the most powerful array must be supported by array power. Once the array power is consumed, the most powerful array will gradually disappear.


    However, this set of pill protection array has not been able to generate much array force for a long time, and Xiao can''t derive new array force to it.


    "So I have less than three months left to study this pill?"


    Mingren said with a bitter face.


    Although this pill will be given to his apprentice xian''er at that time, that''s the most important. If you want it, you can refine as much as you want.


    "However, it''s not a problem to find out the danfang technique of Tianbao Shendan."


    Xiao said slowly.


    However, when he said that he came here, Mingren''s father suddenly shook, and a strong stream of blood broke out directly in Mingren''s body.


    The whole yard was suddenly wrapped with a fierce vigorous wind, which was like the purest power in Taiyu. It could sweep thousands of troops and destroy thousands of worlds.


    At this time, Mingren''s father directly showed his strength. His every move was like a God at this time, which was difficult to shake and control.


    "I said, old man, why are you excited? Don''t scare people."


    Seven nights old Zu waved his hand, and a surge of Qi and blood surged in his body, wrapped Xiao Naihe''s whole person, and then isolated the power of Qi and blood of Mingren old Zu.


    He was worried about Xiao Naihe''s loss under the explosion of Mingren''s blood.


    Now Xiao Naihe is a cash cow in the eyes of seven night old grandfather. He believes that Xiao Naihe must have many arrays he doesn''t know.


    Although he doesn''t know why Xiao Naihe knows so many lost arrays, he wants to learn these methods from Xiao Naihe, but he can''t hurt Xiao Naihe at all.


    "Sorry, I''m too excited."


    Mingren father quickly took back his breath.


    however? I can''t blame him for being too excited. When he heard Xiao Naihe''s words, he could find out the prescription of the Tianbao divine pill for him. It''s hard to be excited.


    This is one of the most difficult things in the Dandao circle among their Terrans. Now how many strong people in the Dandao want to study this kind of danfang. Even Dansheng has studied it, but they haven''t completely studied it.


    If Xiao Nai could point out this kind of danfang, it would have a great impact on their Dandao world.


    At the thought of coming here, Mingren suddenly understood why Qiye paid so much attention to Xiao.

 Chapter 2451

    "Do you really have a way to make the pill? This is Tianbao divine pill. You are from the array Taoist Academy. Maybe you don''t know the meaning of this Tianbao divine pill. The way of the pill is much more complicated than you think."


    In fact, the seven night old ancestor hurriedly was kind-hearted persuasion.


    He has gently reminded Xiao Naihe that he should act according to his ability, although Xiao Naihe''s attainments in the array are really beyond the expectation of Qiye''s ancestors.


    However, the seven night ancestor didn''t think that Xiao Naihe''s attainments in Dan Dao could be compared with array Dao.


    After all, the gap between Dan Dao and array Dao is not a bit. Even if the two fields are related to each other, a pure array Taoist, even if his array Dao attainments have reached the level of array Zun and array immortal, may not be able to achieve great advantages in Dan Dao.


    As the saying goes, there is specialization in technology.


    The seven night old ancestor has reached a level of miraculous skills on the array road and become the array God.


    But above the Dan Road, naturally, it is far less than Mingren''s father.


    Even though the seven night old ancestor also hunted Dan Dao, it was at most the level of senior Dan master.


    Similarly, Mingren made the Dan God, but the array is far inferior to Qiye.


    Seven night old Zu is eager to love talent now. Be careful, Xiao is a little floating. If you lose face at that time, you will not be able to stand down.


    Xiao could not help laughing and saying, "don''t worry, since I dare say so, I''m sure."


    "Hey."


    Hearing what Xiao Naihe said, Qiye grandfather stopped talking. I hope Xiao Naihe can really create a miracle.


    This miracle has not been done for a long time in the mortal Dan tao world. Analyze the Dan formula of Tianbao God Dan.


    Even a master at Dansheng level has never heard of a pill that can find Tianbao divine pill.


    "Since Xiao Xiaoyou is confident, I will accompany you, but Xiao Xiaoyou also needs to give me a bottom."


    The implication of Mingren''s words was that he was worried about how Xiao would lose if he wasted such a wonderful medicine as Tianbao Shendan at that time.


    You know, a Tianbao divine pill is enough for a beginner who is passive to get all the accumulation in the later stage of passive at one fell swoop.


    If this Tianbao divine pill is wasted at that time, Mingren will naturally be very sad.


    He didn''t believe in Xiao Naihe very much. Once he calmed down, he also felt that Xiao Naihe should have no possibility.


    "Although Tianbao Shendan is a panacea, I''m sure if I take it. If Mingren doesn''t believe it, I can mortgage it with one thing."


    "What?"


    I''m afraid there are few things that can mortgage Tianbao Shendan. Mingren, an ordinary treasure, must be unwilling.


    "Look."


    Xiao smiled and waved. He suddenly summoned a crystal clear pill from his body.


    This pill was originally obtained by Xiao Naihe from the king of the world. It is called God Emperor jiuzhuan pill!


    The "divine emperor jiuzhuan pill" can make up for the spirit in the passive strong. It is a magic pill for treating the spirit.


    Even if the strong burn their own spirits, with the ''Divine emperor jiuzhuandan'', they can make up for all the lost spirits.


    The value of this pill is absolutely no less than "Tianbao Shendan".


    It can be said that the "divine emperor jiuzhuan pill" is a kind of life-saving pill. Having a pill is no less than having a second life.


    These are some cards left by the king of the world to his heirs. If Xiao Naihe really encounters danger in the future and tries to burn his divine soul against the enemy, he can definitely protect his own life with this "divine emperor nine turn pill" at that time.


    Seven night old Zu looked at the pill in Xiao Naihe''s hand and didn''t see the essence.


    However, the seven night old ancestor could feel the pill in Xiao Naihe''s hand, and the huge elixir contained in it was definitely not simple.


    A pill against the sky, even if it is disguised perfectly, the Danli in it cannot be disguised.


    "This is... God Emperor nine turn pill! Nine product God pill!"


    At the passive level, the pill is like an array. There are ten pills. One to three are inferior, four to six are medium, and seven to nine are superior.


    And the highest level, that is the peerless divine pill!


    Only the legendary Dan saint can refine the unique God Dan.


    Even if it is the Terran alliance, the unique God Dan can be counted with one hand.


    Although Jiupin divine pill is not as rebellious as the top-quality divine pill, it is the first pill under the top-quality divine pill.


    Even the strong at the level of Dan God may not be able to refine the nine product God Dan.


    "This is the nine turn pill of the divine emperor? It is said that it can repair the damage of all gods and souls?"


    Qiye Laozu''s eyes are also shining. When he is a strong man at this level, he naturally knows the value of this divine pill.


    Although Tianbao Shendan is very precious, it is of little use to the seven night old ancestor. After all, he has long not had to take Tianbao Shendan for promotion.


    But the "divine emperor nine turn pill" is different. No one will think too much of this life-saving pill.


    Even the seven night old ancestor, a strong man in the later period, is absolutely eager for the "divine emperor jiuzhuandan".


    "Yes, this is the nine turn pill of the divine emperor. Although the pill of the nine turn pill of the divine emperor should be circulated among the human race, I think its value should be comparable to a Tianbao divine pill." Xiao Naihe smiled.


    Father Mingren took a deep look at Xiao Naihe, forcibly suppressed his sudden greed, and said slowly: "Of course, although there are records in our rosefinch Academy of the nine turn pill of the divine emperor, the alchemy technique of the nine turn pill of the divine emperor is very incomplete. Even if the whole Terran alliance can refine the ''nine turn pill of the divine Emperor'', there will never be more than three people."


    Alchemy requires not only a prescription, but also alchemy techniques.


    There is no special alchemy technique. Even if there is a pill, the probability of "God Emperor nine turn pills" who want to connect the finished products is almost negligible.


    "Darling, Xiao Xiaoyou, have you got an ancient treasure? Not only will you lose the array, but also you can take out the divine medicine ''Divine emperor jiuzhuandan''."


    Hearing what Qiye''s grandfather said, Xiao just smiled and didn''t answer.


    However, at this time, Mingren''s father stared at Xiao Naihe''s "divine emperor nine turn pill". As a Dan teacher, he wanted to take Xiao Naihe''s divine pill for research, because there were not many "divine emperor nine turn pills" left among the Terrans.


    "If there is no way to study the prescription of Tianbao divine pill at that time, I will compensate you for this'' Divine emperor jiuzhuan pill '', how about it?"


    "OK."


    Mingren didn''t even think about it, so he agreed directly.


    "Good boy, do you still have the divine emperor jiuzhuan pill? If so, I can exchange it with you."


    Seven nights old Zu hurriedly said.


    Xiao Naihe glanced at Qiye''s grandfather lightly and said, "Qiye, you still owe me a favor now. Don''t try to think of my divine pill. Besides, ''Divine emperor jiuzhuan pill'' is not a cabbage, there is only one. And you probably don''t have anything to protect your life."


    Seven night old Zu was stunned and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. As the array God, although he did have a lot of treasures, he really couldn''t take out the life-saving pill such as "God Emperor jiuzhuan pill".


    "However, although I promise to study the prescription of Tianbao Shendan for you, it is conditional."


    "I also know it''s definitely not that simple? If you can really find the prescription of Tianbao divine pill, I can promise you a condition within my ability."


    "You can certainly do it. If I can study the pill, this Tianbao divine pill will belong to me."


    "What?"


    Mingren''s face suddenly changed. You know, now this Tianbao divine pill is likely to be the last one left.


    What if I give it to Xiao, what will my disciple xian''er do then?


    He has promised his apprentice. If Xiao can take it away, he really can''t tell xian''er.


    "Well... Can''t I exchange it for others? For example, I can trade with other magic pills."


    "It''s not that I despise Mingren. There are still pills I want, but you can''t take them out now. What value can you take out that can be comparable to the divine pill of ''Divine emperor jiuzhuan pill'' or ''Tianbao divine pill''?"


    Xiao Naihe smiled.


    Mingren''s father couldn''t help but conclude.


    As Xiao Naihe said, it''s really difficult for him to take out this level of pill.


    Even if you can get it, it will definitely pay a huge price for Mingren.


    Moreover, even if he could get it, Xiao might not be able to see it. People even dared to take out the "divine emperor jiuzhuandan" as a mortgage. Obviously, they have their own details.


    "Well, if you can really study the prescription of Tianbao divine pill at that time, this Tianbao divine pill will belong to you."


    Mingren''s father bit his teeth and finally agreed to Xiao.


    He had thought that if Xiao Naihe could really study the prescription of Tianbao Shendan, even if Xiao Naihe took it away, he could refine it.


    He has a level of Dan God. He''s really not afraid that he can''t practice Jiupin God Dan.


    "But it''s a scandal. If you abolish this Tianbao divine pill at that time, I''ll take it away."


    Mingren was also eager for the "divine emperor nine turn pill". If Tianbao divine pill could be replaced by "divine emperor nine turn pill", it would not be a loss deal.


    "Don''t worry, but I need a quiet alchemy room."


    "This is no problem. There are some alchemy rooms in my cave."


    Father Mingren waved.


    But then the seven night old ancestor said, "don''t you forget, old man Mingren, there is a boundary in your cave, which was left by the president of that year. Without the existence of passive level, you can''t pass through your cave."


    "This... I forgot."

 Chapter 2452

    Mingren suddenly looked embarrassed. He glanced at Xiao Naihe and said with some embarrassment: "I forgot that my cave actually has a boundary. I can''t even solve this boundary. Only passive practitioners can pass."


    In fact, the cave was not owned by Mingren''s father at the beginning, but an ancient secret place obtained by the dean of Zhuque college, which contains a huge power of Tao rhyme, and the Dean directly moved the secret place by some means.


    Later, the secret place was divided into several different caves and stayed with several different ancestors in their rosefinch college, which can be regarded as a means for the dean to win over these ancestors.


    The caves differentiated from these secret places are the blessed land of the cave itself. Even their old men are of great help to their cultivation.


    Otherwise, people like Qiye Laozu don''t have such a blessed land. He doesn''t even have the mind to be the vice president of the rosefinch college. He has long been looking for more opportunities in the Terran world. Where will he stay in the rosefinch college to help be the vice president.


    This is the powerful means of the dean of rosefinch college. He has strong strength and the ability to win people''s hearts.


    However, the cave separated from the secret place at the beginning has the power to leave the secret place.


    Among them, the power of this secret realm has derived a kind of boundary, which can isolate anyone below.


    Even the Dean couldn''t crack the power of this boundary.


    Since even the Dean can''t crack it, their vice presidents can''t crack it.


    However, fortunately, these ancestors have long been the strong ones in the later stage of passivity. This kind of boundary is not bad for them, but good for them. At least it can prevent some small people from sneaking in.


    "There is a kind of prohibition in this cave, which will intercept anyone under the passive. If you don''t have the passive, you will be directly bounced off as soon as you approach the cave."


    Mingren said with some embarrassment.


    "But I have another good place. There is another blessed place in our Dandao Academy. It was originally a place for students of Dandao academy to refine pills. There are several highest-level alchemy rooms. Everything in them has been there for a long time, and no one can disturb them."


    "Then go there and don''t waste time."


    For Xiao Naihe, anywhere is OK. Anyway, he doesn''t really want to study the pill of Tianbao divine pill, which is already in his mind.


    He wanted a quiet alchemy room. In fact, he had other plans of his own.


    "Let''s go."


    Mingren waved his hand, and a layer of fine awn appeared in the void.


    This layer of fine awn shrouded Xiao Naihe. The next moment, I saw only a distortion in the void. Mingren''s father and Xiao Naihe had already reached the hole of a blessed place.


    In fact, this cave is just like the cultivation secret place in the mission hall. Instead, it rewards some disciples to go to the place where they practice.


    It''s just the blessed land of the Dandao academy, including the Taoist rhyme left by the ancestors of the Dandao Academy of Zhuque Academy. If the students of the Dandao academy can feel the Taoist rhyme and refine pills in it, it will be of great benefit to their cultivation of Dandao.


    Dan Dao college also uses a system in the form of points to encourage students to compete.


    Although you can get more points, who can get a better alchemy room in this blessed land.


    When Xiao Naihe appeared in the alchemy room, some people didn''t notice.


    In addition, although Mingren is the ancestor of the Dandao academy, he basically doesn''t go out of the cave. There are only a few people who know him in the rosefinch Academy.


    "Isn''t this guy Xiao who dueled with Wu Yang of the array Taoist academy before?"


    At this time, someone had recognized Xiao Naihe in the blessed land of the cave.


    When Xiao Naihe and Wu Yang dueled on the martial arts platform, there was a lot of noise,


    After all, the duel on the martial arts platform is definitely a major event in Zhuque college.


    A group of people in the college have a mind of gossip every day. In addition, Wu Yang and Gong Yueling have special identities, and they are also people of great status in the array Taoist Academy.


    Some students of Dandao college also know these two people.


    Some students of Dandao academy have also seen the duel between Xiao Naihe and Wu Yang.


    So now someone recognized Xiao at once.


    "Isn''t he from the array Taoist academy? Why did he come to the cave of our Dan Taoist academy?"


    "Hey hey, haven''t you heard that after this boy defeated Wu Yang, the people in Wu family castle seemed to have some action. This boy must be hiding in Wu family castle. It''s not safe in the array Taoist Academy. He came directly to our Dan Taoist academy to hide."


    "Wu Yang is from Wu family castle, and Wu family castle is no less important than Jiugong family now. It is impossible for the Jiugong family to turn against the people of Wu family castle for Gong Yueling''s assistant. It seems that the people of Wu family castle must be looking for Xiao Naihe''s trouble."


    Some people thought of Wu Yang and couldn''t help guessing some possibilities.


    However, these people don''t know what happened to Xiao Naihe in the Jiugong family. If they knew, they wouldn''t say so.


    But they can''t know, because the people of the Jiugong family have blocked the news for a long time.


    It is impossible for Wujiabao to spread such things.


    So that now some gossip people in the college just stay at the level that Xiao Naihe defeated Wu Yang on the martial arts platform.


    "But how did he come to the cave of our Dandao academy? You know, what we need in the cave is the unique points of the Dandao Academy. If he comes here, he will miscalculate. The elders in the cave will drive him out at that time."


    The cave of Dandao academy is somewhat different from the secret place of mission hall, because it is a unique cave of Dandao academy, so generally speaking, only talents of Dandao academy can come in.


    Therefore, the points used in this cave are actually a credit system in Dandao Academy.


    Xiao Naihe is not from the Dandao Academy. They know that Xiao Naihe can''t pass the level of the elders in the cave.


    At this time, the students who knew the inside story could not help waiting to see Xiao Naihe''s joke.


    "Let''s go in!"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t pay attention to what those people were thinking. With Mingren''s father here, was he afraid he couldn''t go in?


    You know, among the half masters of this cave, there are the masters of Mingren.


    Father Mingren naturally had the means to let Xiao go in safely.

 Chapter 2453

    Inside the rosefinch college, a very quiet place.


    Ordinary people can''t enter this place. Usually, only people with high status in rosefinch college can live here.


    There is a pavilion in the yard. The ground is full of birds and flowers. It is peaceful.


    Even if the heart is full of hostility, if you enter this yard at this time, you will become very calm. It seems that the whole person can be purified.


    Inside the pavilion, there is a figure. This is a woman with star like eyebrows and slender waist. She is as beautiful as heaven.


    She was dressed in red, and her beautiful eyes blinked slightly, showing a very soft taste.


    Even if she is said to be a fairy in the sky, some people believe it.


    Compared with beiqiong, this woman is more empty and peaceful.


    In front of her, there was a small Dan furnace floating. After the furnace turned slightly, it turned into a streamer. The next moment, the furnace kept making a ''buzzing'' sound.


    It''s like something is going to rush out of the Dan furnace, and a strong flavor of life is flowing.


    "Avenue Danxian!"


    At this time, the woman said softly, and her voice was like the voice of a bird, like falling to the heart.


    She only saw her slightly at the midpoint of the void, and her fingers pressed on the Dan stove.


    Then, a piece of golden Rune floated continuously, turned into a fine awn, like a sword light, flickered continuously, and stabbed into the Dan furnace.


    The next moment, the furnace made a sound again. The woman opened her hands and waved it. The furnace immediately quieted down.


    "Open."


    As soon as the sound fell, the treasure cover on the Dan stove suddenly flew to the sky, and then a thick Dan fragrance erupted from the Dan stove.


    Where this danxiang goes, it is full of life. It seems that it can remove all the things rich in death in the world.


    If someone who is seriously injured and dying stays here and asks this Dan fragrance, it may even become lively immediately.


    "Shangluan life pill has finally been refined successfully, and it is still 76% of the divine pill."


    The woman smiled as if everything in heaven and earth would bow down under her smile.


    This woman is not only very good at cultivation, but also has high attainments in Dandao. Her every move shows a breath of Dandao power.


    "The master has been studying Tianbao Shendan, but Tianbao Shendan is not so easy to study danfang, otherwise the previous Dansheng would have studied danfang long ago."


    A soft light flashed in the woman''s eyes and thought of the Tianbao divine pill in the master''s hand. It was time to become a waste pill.


    Although she knew that the master would finally give this divine pill to herself, she would rather that the master could study the pill of Tianbao divine pill, which was their pursuit in their life.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not capable enough to help the master, otherwise I can do something."


    Then the woman touched the divine pill in her hand.


    It turned out that this woman was xian''er, the disciple of Mingren''s father, and xian''er''s Dan attainments had already reached the level of Dan and Xian.


    At this time, the center of her eyebrows suddenly flashed a fine awn. A fine awn passed through the center of her eyebrows and finally fell in front of her and became a token.


    This token is owned by every student in their rosefinch college. It mainly records the number of points in the task hall.


    Usually, as long as the top ten people will receive some notice from the task hall.


    When xian''er saw the score ranking on the token, his face suddenly moved slightly, and his face showed a trace of surprise: "30 million points? How can this Xiao be sacred? He actually broke the record of brother Chu Tian."


    Although xian''er hasn''t been to the task hall for a long time, there are not many tasks to take up at her level.


    The tasks suitable for her may not be able to be completed, or even some special tasks, such as Xiao Naihe''s special task of providing ancient lost array.


    Xian''er knew that the points of the task hall were very difficult to obtain, but he obtained 30 million points at once. There was only one possibility of this kind of points against the sky, that is, how did Xiao accept a very difficult special task.


    But does the mission hall have such an adverse mission?


    At this time, xian''er was curious about the sudden rise of Xiao Naihe.


    Later, xian''er threw away this idea, because she had been aloof from the world. After she became interested in this matter, she didn''t pay attention to it anymore.


    "Not to mention this, I''ll go to the master first to see if he has any results in studying Tianbao Shendan."


    Xian''er thought and then stepped out of the yard, as if the space had been broken through countless dimensions.


    At this time, xian''er showed her strength and soon appeared outside Mingren''s cave.


    However, when xian''er came to the outside of the master''s cave, she met a person who surprised her.


    "Seven night ancestor."


    In the yard, an old man sat on the ground, drawing a strange array on the ground, as if he were studying something.


    As Mingren''s disciple, Xianer is not the first time to see Qiye''s ancestor.


    On hearing the voice, the seven night old ancestor glanced slightly: "it''s xian''er. Are you looking for your master?"


    "I''ve seen master Qiye. I''m here to find the master. But is it possible that the master is here to find the master?"


    Xian''er said respectfully.


    "The old man in your family asked me for help."


    Xian''er nodded. Then she found that the array diagram drawn by Qiye''s grandfather on the ground looked familiar. Glancing at it, she couldn''t help saying, "this is the array diagram in Tianbao divine pill? It seems that the master can''t understand. She asked the elder for help."


    There is a mysterious array in the box of Tianbao Shendan, which xian''er also knows.


    Their master and apprentice are naturally very common in the array, so they can''t understand this mysterious array map.


    Seven nights old ancestor appeared here, xian''er naturally guessed the reason.


    "Your master has arrived at the blessed cave of the Dandao Academy. He still has something to do now? If this can be done, maybe your master''s attainments in the Dandao can be further improved."


    Speaking of this, the seven night old ancestor seemed to think of something. He suddenly turned his head and looked at xian''er. As soon as his eyes turned, a kind smile immediately piled up on his face: "xian''er, you are so lucky. I guess the teacher in your family has found a good son-in-law for you."


    "Ah?"


    Xian''er was a little stunned. Then her beautiful face was stained with a blush, which looked very gorgeous. Some ignorant asked, "elder is joking, tease xian''er."


    "Hey, I''m not kidding. If old man Mingren doesn''t tell you about this marriage, I''ll lead it for you. Unfortunately, I don''t have any granddaughter or apprentice, otherwise I would have brought someone to me as a son-in-law."


    Seven night old grandfather smiled and said.


    Xian''er couldn''t laugh or cry: "master Qiye, if you tease xian''er again, xian''er will be angry."


    "Hahaha, you don''t know who the other party is. Although his cultivation is not as good as you, he is a array Taoist wizard. If you two can become Taoist lovers, it will be a strong alliance at that time."


    Today, the seventh night ancestor has great confidence in Xiao Naihe. Although Xiao Naihe''s not as good as xian''er, his array skills make the seventh night ancestor feel a little confused.


    If Xiao could form a pair of Taoist partners with xian''er, it would definitely be a good thing at first sight.


    Although xian''er is Mingren''s disciple, Qiye''s grandfather appreciates xian''er very much. He really wants to lead a marriage for her.


    "This time, Xiao Naihe, if he can really study the Tianbao divine pill, it will be a great event. Even your master must be impressed. Unfortunately, his probability of success is too small."


    The seven night old ancestor sighed gently and was not optimistic about Xiao''s study of Tianbao Shendan.


    Xian''er seemed to grasp some information in the seven night old ancestor''s words, was slightly stunned, and asked, "Xiao Naihe, is that Xiao Naihe who is the first in the task hall?"


    "It seems that you have also received the points of the task hall. Yes, it''s him."


    "Elder, why did Xiao want to study the Tianbao pill? Isn''t the master responsible for this all the time?"


    "You don''t know. Let me explain it to you."


    Then, seven night old Zu told xian''er about it briefly.


    After hearing this, xian''er was very shocked.


    Although she is not a member of the array Taoist world, she also knows the three strongest defensive arrays in ancient times. This Xiao Naihe actually shared a set of "King Kong does not destroy immortal array", which is known as one of the strongest defensive arrays.


    No wonder you can get the first place in one breath.


    And what surprised her most was that Xiao Naihe even boasted that he wanted to study the prescription of Tianbao divine pill. If he couldn''t study it, he would have to pay for a "divine emperor jiuzhuan pill"!


    "No, no, I''m going to have a look. Senior, xian''er will leave first."


    Xian''er hurried away. In her eyes, Xiao Naihe had high attainments in array Taoism, but array Taoism and Dan Taoism were two different fields. How could they be confused.


    I''m afraid I''m going to waste that Tianbao divine pill.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xiao didn''t know what happened between xian''er and Qiye''s ancestor.


    After entering the Dan room, he didn''t directly open the Dan furnace to analyze the Tianbao divine pill.


    Because the prescription of Tianbao Shendan is in his mind. How can he study it.


    "This place is very quiet. It''s really a good place for cultivation. It''s just here to refine the pill effect of Tianbao divine pill."


    The box in Xiao Naihe''s hand contains Tianbao Shendan.


    However, when Xiao opened the box and grabbed the Tianbao divine pill, he threw it into his mouth and took it immediately.


    If Mingren was here, he would be shocked and even angry by Xiao Naihe''s actions.


    He took Tianbao Shendan to Xiao Naihe to study, but Xiao Naihe took it directly.

 Chapter 2454

    Xiao did not hesitate. After taking Tianbao Shendan, he immediately sat on the ground and closed his eyes.


    A huge Danli burst out of his body in an instant, like a storm, stirring his physique.


    "It is worthy of being Tianbao divine pill. The divine pill created by the wolf has not deteriorated at all even after so many times."


    Xiao couldn''t help but praise secretly.


    At the beginning, Canglang created Tianbao Shendan to quickly return to the later stage after he repaired it.


    The talent of grey wolf can be said to be one of the most wonderful people Xiao Naihe has ever seen.


    Even Wang Yi, Ren Yuanzhi and xingzu, who were once overlords, were slightly inferior to the wolf.


    As for Huang Lin and Bai inorganic, although they are very powerful, Xiao Naihe''s still not as good as the wolf in his subconscious mind.


    It can be said that the wolf is the most promising step to break through the passive and reach the mysterious realm.


    After the wolf entered the eternal world, it was already a passive peak.


    After many times, the wolf stayed up late in the space, looking for the way to promotion.


    Xiao Naihe walked through the life of the wolf and knew that the wolf had entered the secret realm of origin.


    However, Xiao Naihe never studied the origin secret place carefully, because he could not open the memory of the origin secret place even if he had the life memory of the wolf before he reached the passive peak.


    The secret of the wolf entering the secret place of origin seems to have a mysterious magic sealed in Xiao Naihe''s memory.


    Xiao Naihe knew that this seal would not be lifted until he reached the peak.


    In other words, there are not many Tianbao God pills created by the wolf.


    After so many times, it can still be handed down and fall into the hands of Mingren''s ancestors. Even Xiao feels very strange.


    It''s like fate.


    "Well, at the beginning, when the wolf took Tianbao Shendan, he could step into the later stage of passive from the early stage of passive. I should be able to do the same."


    Although Xiao Naihe is not passive now, he used to be passive in the later stage, and his inside information is enough to become passive.


    In theory, after taking Tianbao Shendan, he can step into the late passive stage at one stroke.


    The reason why Tianbao divine elixir must be taken by people in the passive realm is that although the power of chaos in Tianbao divine elixir is weak, it can be accommodated only after condensing the source.


    If the strong person of jiuzhong peak takes Tianbao divine pill, he can''t hold it at all, and will even be burst by the power of chaos.


    Xiao Naihe''s physique and divine personality are absolutely passive. There is no problem to bear the pill effect of Tianbao divine pill.


    "Click, click."


    Soon, bursts of burst sounds broke out in Xiao Naihe''s body. It was that Xiao Naihe''s flesh had begun to degenerate. It seemed that he had transformed from a half step passive to a passive state.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled with a fine light, and the robbery cloud on his head had turned into a complete form.


    "Press!"


    What people didn''t expect was that Xiao Naihe directly cracked this robbery cloud and forcibly suppressed his opportunity to be promoted to passive.


    "No, I''m not sure yet. I''ll step directly into the passive peak."


    How can Xiao take Tianbao Shendan? In fact, he needs to accumulate enough inside information.


    Xiao Naihe''s previous knowledge is enough to push him to the later stage of passive, but it''s a little empty to reach the peak of passive.


    Therefore, Xiao wanted to use Tianbao Shendan to keep the efficacy of Shendan. At that time, he could use the efficacy of Shendan to promote himself to the later stage.


    Then use the accumulation obtained from the ancient world hall to deal with the promotion.


    What Xiao wanted was to step into the passive peak at one stroke.


    Because it takes a long time between the passive late stage and the passive peak.


    If Xiao Naihe successfully stepped into the passive later stage and wanted to be promoted to the passive peak, he didn''t know how long he would have to wait.


    It''s better to take advantage of the opportunity to directly cross from half step passive to passive peak.


    If his idea was known by outsiders, he would be shocked to fall off his chin.


    Others are slowly promoted to the passive peak step by step. Xiao doesn''t want to be in place step by step.


    But Xiao Naihe does have enough inside information.


    "I have completely refined the effect of Tianbao Shendan. It''s time to go out."


    Xiao Naihe now refined the pill effect of Tianbao divine pill. Although he suppressed his cultivation, he has reached a limit.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe even had the strength to compete with the passive later stage.


    Although he is not passive, he is essentially no different from passive, which is different from the real unity of origin.


    There are not many people outside at this time. Dongtianfudi of Dandao college is the most desirable place for students of Dandao college.


    Everyone wants to accumulate enough points in exchange for the qualification to enter Dongtianfudi.


    But now they have another thing, that is to see Xiao Naihe''s jokes.


    "In other words, Xiao Naihe of the Taoist academy has been in for half a day. Why is there no movement at all?"


    "I thought he was thrown out by two elders in the blessed land of the cave. Is he really qualified to go in?"


    "It''s impossible. People who are not from our Dandao academy can''t get in without the unique points of Dandao Academy."


    "Then why hasn''t he come out yet?"


    "This..."


    Just when the students of Dandao college were surprised, suddenly Xiao Naihe''s figure slowly appeared in front of the cave of the blessed land.


    "It''s Xiao Naihe from the array Taoist Academy. He''s out!"


    "Did he really enter the blessed land? It shouldn''t be."


    Mingren, who had been waiting for Xiao Naihe, sat in a corner behind the crowd. When he saw Xiao Naihe, his eyes burst out.


    When Mingren saw the ethereal Taoist rhyme on Xiao Naihe, he was stunned. Then the whole person was cold and crossed in an instant and came to Xiao Naihe.


    "Boy, you won''t take that pill, will you?"


    At this time, Mingren''s voice trembled, but Tianbao Shendan will be left to his disciples in the future.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe took it, which made Mingren''s father suddenly feel a whirl of heaven and earth.


    "Yes."


    Xiao didn''t hide it. After all, it was impossible to hide the past in front of the Dan God Mingren.


    "You... How dare you cheat me! Good boy, how dare you turn me around."


    Suddenly, when Mingren heard Xiao Naihe''s words, he was furious, and a thrilling horror rhyme burst out from his body.

 Chapter 2455

    "Good boy, I''ve been playing tricks on you. I''ve seen many tricks over the years, but what I hate most is betrayal. If you don''t give me an explanation today, even if there is a ''Divine emperor nine turn pill'' as compensation, I''ll never finish with you."


    As soon as the voice fell, a terrible pressure burst out on Mingren''s grandfather, and the whole void seemed to become chaotic at this moment.


    Even outside the blessed land of the cave, a layer of frost has condensed, just like the frost in nine days, which can freeze everything between heaven and earth.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    The sound of tearing spread, as if the air was torn apart and smashed the breath of emptiness.


    At the next moment, everyone felt that the cold in the air directly invaded the depths of people''s bodies. It seemed that even the spirit could be frozen directly.


    "Darling, who is this old man? Just angry, he has such terrible authority that he can destroy the sky and the earth."


    "When did such a fierce man appear in our rosefinch college?"


    "Isn''t it a hidden elder in our Dandao academy?"


    At this time, everyone felt that when Mingren''s father became angry, the heavens would jump to pieces, and everything seemed to have become a sacrifice.


    Under this terrible pressure, they just feel like a boat in the sea. They are very small and can be crushed to death at any time.


    This is because the strength difference is too big. Such a gap makes the practitioners inside and outside the blessed cave breathless.


    Although Mingren was usually very modest, he was also a alchemist.


    However, as a Dan God, he has not only high attainments in the Dan Road, but also extremely powerful force. He is a giant.


    It''s just that the pressure revealed between every move is enough to make everyone feel a kind of suffocation.


    This suffocation is coming, and everyone has a feeling of being suppressed, and the soul and body will be squeezed into pieces.


    "What a powerful breath. It''s the adult who is really angry. God damn it. Who angered the adult?"


    At this time, the elders and deacons guarding the blessed land in the cave knew who the owner of this coercion was.


    It is because they know who the master is that they feel terrible.


    When Mingren was angry, he was about to destroy the sky and the earth.


    A late passive giant is angry. No one can stop him unless he is the legendary passive peak saint.


    "Huh?"


    Not only that, there are two or three mysterious places in Zhuque college, and there are also closed giants in these two or three caves.


    Wang Huaian was sleeping in the cave. Suddenly he felt a huge aura and opened his eyes: "it''s old man Mingren. I haven''t seen him so angry for many years. Who annoyed him?"


    It was not just him. Seven nights old Zu was studying the array. As soon as he felt Mingren''s anger, his face suddenly changed, shouted and directly crossed the yard.


    When he was angry, no one dared to approach the ten mile range.


    Everyone was forced to wait outside, and no one dared to come near.


    Mingren''s father was really angry. However, Xiao cheated his Tianbao pill, which made Mingren feel betrayed. This is what Mingren hated most.


    "Mingren, don''t be angry. Although I took Tianbao divine pill, I also have my own reason."


    Xiao Naihe smiled happily. He was not afraid of Mingren''s father, because in Xiao Naihe''s current state, after taking Tianbao Shendan, he accumulated enough strength and was fully capable of fighting the strong in the later period. Even if Mingren''s father suddenly came into trouble, Xiao Naihe was not satisfied.


    "Of course I know you have a purpose. If you don''t have a purpose, you dare to take this Tianbao pill secretly."


    "You don''t believe me. I said before that as long as I can study the prescription of Tianbao divine pill, your Tianbao divine pill will belong to me. Don''t you mean what you say?"


    Xiao asked back.


    "Of course I mean what I say..."


    Mingren suddenly stopped because he was stunned after hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, because he heard a message from Xiao Naihe''s words.


    "What did you say just now? As long as you study the prescription of Tianbao Shendan, you can..."


    "Yes, if I haven''t studied the prescription of Tianbao Shendan, dare I take this Tianbao Shendan casually? I can only study the prescription after taking Tianbao Shendan. My physique is very strange. After taking any pill, as long as I am given enough time, I have the opportunity to fully analyze its composition."


    Xiao Naihe casually pulled an excuse.


    He doesn''t have such a constitution, but with Xiao Naihe''s current Dan Dao attainments, even if he sees any pill, he can study it with a little research.


    Not to mention that Xiao Naihe knew the prescription of Tianbao Shendan early in the morning. This is just a reason for Xiao Naihe to take Tianbao Shendan.


    "Did you really study the prescription of Tianbao Shendan?"


    Mingren''s murderous spirit suddenly converged. The huge pressure inside and outside the whole cave was also gone for hours at this time.


    Several elders and deacons in Dongtianfudi could not help but take a breath and felt like they had narrowly escaped death.


    "Yes, this is danfang."


    Xiao waved his hand, and suddenly a note appeared in front of Mingren''s father.


    Mingren''s grandfather was not polite either. He caught the note in the palm of his hand.


    At a glance, a very familiar and some very rare drug names jumped up directly.


    After Mingren got the Tianbao Shendan, he also made continuous research for a period of time.


    After all, he is the existence of Dan God level. Even if he is not a Dan saint, he has also studied some components from Tianbao God Dan.


    With the efforts of predecessors, at least 30% of the drug names of this Tianbao Shendan have been studied.


    The Dan Fang Xiao Naihe gave now contains the Tiancai and Dibao previously studied by Tianbao Shendan.


    This made Mingren believe.


    He thought Xiao had used a fake one to deceive himself, but the names of those Tiancai and Dibao on it must not be forged.


    All these medicine names are the results of the efforts of Mingren''s ancestors and ancestors. If Xiao Naihe had no ability, he would never be able to study these things.


    It was seeing these drug names that made Mingren''s father believe in them for a moment.


    "You... This is really your research. You won''t lie to me?"


    Although father Mingren already had three points of trust in his heart, he still had seven points to guard against. After all, the original probability of this matter was not great. Even if Xiao Naihe really had to take out the danfang, he didn''t believe it.


    "Is it true that you can use the above pill to refine a pill oven. By your means, master Mingren, although some things in the pill are very precious and rare, you don''t have no way to get it, do you?"


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Mingren also nodded secretly.


    Yes, although some Tiancai and Dibao in danfang are very rare, it is not impossible to get these things with his strength and status.


    "If this pill is true, I don''t care about your taking Tianbao divine pill. But how do I know if it''s true?"


    "This is not easy? I''m in the rosefinch college anyway. With your strength, even if I leave the rosefinch college, you can find me. Don''t worry about me running away. If you think this Dan square is wrong, come to me at any time."


    Xiao smiled faintly. At this time, he no longer paid attention to Mingren''s father.


    After taking Tianbao Shendan, he needs a period of precipitation and isolation to completely refine his own details.


    As for what Mingren would do next, Xiao knew and wouldn''t worry at all.


    Seeing the figure of Xiao Naihe leaving, Mingren didn''t stop Xiao Naihe.


    He knew that Xiao Naihe was right. If this Dan square was false, then Mingren would want to find Xiao Naihe. Even in any corner of the eternal world, he would be able to find Xiao Naihe. He didn''t worry about Xiao Naihe''s escape at all.


    "Master."


    At this time, xian''er came late.


    On the way over, xian''er felt the power of the master''s huge aura, as if he was going to destroy all the heavens, which made xian''er suddenly have a bad idea.


    Although the master''s authority converged in an instant, xian''er still felt very strange and worried.


    "Old man, what are you doing? Don''t you worry about that person getting angry when you get angry and control Daoyun in Zhuque college?"


    At this time, Qiye Laozu tore the void and appeared in front of them.


    These three people spoke here, but no one dared to approach, because the pressure before Mingren''s father was too terrible. Many people were worried that if they were too close, they would be implicated.


    "Let''s go and try this danfang. I hope it won''t be false."


    Mingren looked at Dan Fang in his hand and said.


    "Dan Fang?" seven nights old Zu looked a little moved, and then showed a strange look. Looking at Mingren old Zu, he couldn''t help asking, "does that little guy succeed?"


    Xian''er was stunned when he heard what Qiye Laozu said. He knew who Qiye Laozu was talking about.


    "I don''t know. That''s why I want to try. I hope that boy won''t lie to me."


    When Mingren thought of Xiao Naihe''s confident attitude, he couldn''t help sighing gently.


    But he also had a touch of confidence in his heart. I hope the boy won''t let him down.

 Chapter 2456

    This incident between Xiao Naihe and Mingren is just an episode, which has no impact on Xiao Naihe.


    After taking Tianbao Shendan, Xiao Naihe has enough inside information to recover his strength in the later period and the peak period.


    Even if he has not stepped into passive realm again, Xiao Naihe''s strength is enough to cope with the general passive later stage.


    Even if he really can''t fight, he wants to leave. It''s estimated that no one can stay, even Mingren''s father.


    "Awesome, you have accumulated enough information, according to your current details, absolutely can be able to force into the passive later stage, then also have the ability to derive ontology, help me find an avatar."


    In Xiao Naihe''s knowledge of the sea, the voice of the ancient son then rang.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t cut off the sea at the beginning, so Gu Shengzi could see the situation outside.


    "Although I have enough confidence to step into the late passive stage at one fell swoop, it is still not enough. I want to accumulate 100% of the details and directly step into the last step to achieve the peak and enter the holy way!"


    Xiao said faintly.


    If you don''t become a passive peak, even in the later stage, it doesn''t make much sense.


    "You really want to step directly into the passive peak in one breath. I''ve practiced for so many years. I haven''t seen many talents, but I''ve never seen any genius who can cross several levels continuously from the passive to achieve the passive peak."


    Gu Shengzi shook his head.


    When he first met a genius in the ancient Ming nationality, that genius just stepped into the later stage of passivity from the early stage of passivity, which has been called eternal genius.


    However, Xiao exaggerated that he actually wanted to step into the passive peak from half a step, which was appalling.


    Even now, Xiao can step into the later stage of passivity from half a step into passivity, which can definitely be regarded as the ranks of eternal genius.


    Gu Shengzi knew that Xiao Naihe was very talented and had enough ability to step into the peak.


    However, it makes Gu Shengzi feel unreal to step into the passive peak in one fell swoop.


    He still preferred to believe that Xiao could step into the late stage.


    "If I want to be promoted to the passive later stage, I can control the opportunity of promotion at any time, but once this opportunity is obtained, it will be very difficult to get the opportunity to be promoted to the passive peak in the future. If I don''t enter the passive peak, I don''t even have the meaning to step into the passive."


    Xiao shook his head, but it wasn''t that he was too arrogant.


    He got the life experience of the masters of the nine heavenly palaces, as well as the memory of the giants like xingzu. The accumulated experience has reached a terrible stage.


    There are also some means left to him by the king of the world. However, Xiao wants to enter the later stage of passivity, which is not difficult.


    But the promotion opportunity is fleeting. Once you get the opportunity of passive later stage and want to get the opportunity of passive peak in the future, you don''t know how long to wait.


    Xiao Naihe was not in the mood to wait.


    "You... But you won''t use the things left to you by the king of the world, otherwise you can accumulate more details."


    Before the king disappeared, he left some things. Although these things were left to Xiao Naihe, they were mainly left to the heir of the king.


    The ancient clan still has a group of people to feed. However, Xiao doesn''t want to consume it directly with the details left by the king of the world.


    This is not good for the ancient people.


    However, Xiao was not polite at all about the relics of the ancient Saint family. He and the ancient Saint son were just a very pure transaction. It was not too much to take what the ancient Saint family left behind.


    "We still say that the things of your ancient saints hope that I can''t use the things left by the king of the world."


    "I know you want to leave these things to the survivors of the ancient clan, but the ancient clan has perished and they can''t use so much. Of course, since you have decided, I can''t talk nonsense anymore."


    Gu Shengzi shook his head with some regret in his tone.


    Xiao Naihe now clearly has the opportunity to get promoted faster, but he doesn''t have the idea to use the relics of the ancient clan.


    "Didn''t you say that you should use the sky paper to find the position of the previous'' void three-star lock ''array? You have accumulated enough points and should be able to exchange them?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got things under my control, and I''ve got another simpler way."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    The next time, Xiao Naihe directly began his own closed time.


    Since Gong Yueling was separated from the Jiugong family, the Jiugong family seems to be when Gong Yueling evaporated from the world and never came to find Gong Yueling again.


    Moreover, even the people of Wu family castle seemed very calm and did not come to find Xiao Naihe''s trouble.


    Gong Yueling has been closed for a long time. After feeling the crisis in the Jiugong family, she has determined to push herself to the array Zun in one fell swoop, and she must achieve the nine levels.


    If she doesn''t succeed, she won''t go through the customs.


    A few days later, Xiao Naihe and Mingren''s father didn''t seem to have stopped talking about the matter outside the cave, and someone was still discussing it.


    However, although some people saw that Mingren and Xiao Naihe had some friction outside the cave, many people didn''t believe it at all.


    Because they don''t believe that Xiao Naihe, a small array Taoist school disciple, has the ability to provoke the mysterious giant. Maybe there are other reasons.


    However, people who know the identity of Mingren''s ancestor feel some incredible from it.


    Father Mingren hasn''t been so angry for many years. If he is angry, there must be some important reason.


    Time passed by like this. However, Xiao had refined the elixir effect of Tianbao divine elixir without any waste after more than ten days.


    However, on this day, there was an unexpected guest outside the array Taoist temple.


    "What''s the matter with Xiao? Brother Xiao can come out here and see you."


    A soft voice came in from the outside of the array Taoist temple. When someone heard the voice, he couldn''t help asking, "Xiao Naihe? Who is looking for Xiao Naihe?"


    "Is it Xiao Naihe who caused some trouble outside the blessed cave of Dandao academy?"


    "Did people go directly to the Taoist temple to settle accounts with that boy?"


    Some people in the Taoist temple couldn''t help laughing and wanted to see the excitement.


    However, some people in the array Taoist school went outside and were stunned when they saw the man outside: "it''s miss xian''er!"

 Chapter 2457

    "It''s miss xian''er."


    "It''s actually miss xian''er. Why did she come to our array Taoist temple?"


    "Hey, hey, did she come to me?"


    "Come on, I didn''t hear people say they came to find Xiao Naihe."


    "But why did miss xian''er come to Xiao? What can I do?"


    The students of the Taoist school began to talk about it one after another.


    Now Xiao Naihe is a little famous in the array Taoist Academy. Gong Yueling''s assistant once defeated Wu Yang on the martial arts platform.


    These two things alone are enough for Xiao Naihe to lay a foundation for the young generation in the array Taoist Academy.


    As a child of Wu family castle, Wu Yang''s status is not inferior to Gong Yueling. Moreover, Wu Yang is also a senior array Taoist master with nine levels.


    They know that they can defeat Wu Yang. It can be seen that Xiao Naihe is really powerful.


    The jiuzhong realm falls within the younger generation of the array Taoist academy, which is definitely at the upper middle level.


    However, they haven''t heard of any involvement between Xiao Naihe and Dandao Academy. Even miss xian''er came to Xiao Naihe.


    Few people know what happened outside the blessed land of the cave in Dandao courtyard.


    At that time, Mingren was crushed by his ancestors. No students dared to approach within a hundred miles. Where did they know what happened at the scene.


    After going back, he asked the elders, but the elders of Dandao hospital kept silent and didn''t mention it at all.


    Just like this, no one knows what happened to Xiao Naihe and Mingren outside the blessed land of the cave.


    "Brother Xiao, where are you?"


    Xian''er''s voice was like a young warbler. It was very pleasant. When it fell in his ear, he only felt happy.


    The students of the array Taoist school heard xian''er''s voice as if they were listening to the voice of the avenue in the sky.


    Xian''er is not only famous in Dandao academy, but also has a certain influence in the whole Zhuque Academy.


    Even the older generation dare not fiddle with their airs when they see xian''er.


    A long time ago, xian''er had entered the middle stage of passivity, and I heard that she still thought that Dan Xian level existed.


    A Dan fairy, let alone in the rosefinch college, even in several colleges, is the level of the upper circle.


    These students of the array Taoist school dare not neglect or think casually.


    Even if xian''er looks beautiful, many people will feel ashamed when they see xian''er.


    Xian''er was standing outside. She introduced her voice into the residence of the array Taoist academy, but she didn''t get an answer.


    And those fans of xian''er are very dissatisfied, and even some people have begun to say Xiao Naihe.


    "The shelf of Xiao Naihe is too big. How dare you let Miss xian''er wait outside for so long?"


    "After all, people think that if they beat Wu Yang, they are already the top existence of the young generation. You know, miss xian''er is many times more powerful than Wu Yang."


    "Do you think Miss xian''er is already angry?"


    "Even if Miss xian''er is not angry, I want to break open Xiao Naihe''s door and find him out."


    There are many experts in the array Taoist school. Even there are many students in the nine levels. Although they usually keep a low profile, they get angry when it comes to Xianer.


    Although Xiao Naihe defeated Wu Yang, he was really nothing among some talented students.


    Just as everyone was talking, at this time, I only heard an understatement: "is it miss xian''er? What''s up?"


    This voice is obviously Xiao Naihe''s. Many people have heard it. Seeing Xiao Naihe, it''s just a voice in the void without a human shadow. Suddenly, many people are dissatisfied with Xiao Naihe.


    Even some people want to find fault with Xiao Naihe''s residence.


    If there were no rules in the college, you should not do it in private, otherwise Xiao Naihe''s room would have been smashed.


    Xian''er didn''t mind, but smiled and said, "brother Xiao, can you take a step?"


    Xiao thought for a moment, "well, come in."


    Xian''er smiled, and suddenly it was like warm flowers in spring. People only felt that their hearts were cool, and a very comfortable feeling arose spontaneously.


    At this moment, many people just feel that the previous nervous moment has disappeared.


    "OK."


    Xian''er was not pretentious. She gently opened lotus steps and walked into the yard. She soon disappeared.


    "It''s worthy of being miss xian''er. She has such a good temper. If it were me, I would definitely beat Xiao. I really put on airs."


    "Miss xian''er just doesn''t share common sense with others."


    "But why did miss xian''er come to Xiao? What can I do? Can''t there be any resentment between them?"


    At this time, some imaginative people have begun to think about the contradiction between Xiao Naihe and xian''er.


    However, Xiao Naihe and xian''er didn''t know these things, because Xiao Naihe opened the boundary of the room and let xian''er in.


    Xiao Naihe saw xian''er for the first time and the beauty like an immortal for the first time.


    He had heard the name of xian''er of Dan Taoist school long ago.


    Mingren''s disciple, who is young and has entered the middle stage of passivity, has become an immortal.


    In the rosefinch college, it is definitely the existence of the best of the younger generation.


    Especially the Tianbao pill you took before, if there was no accident, it should have belonged to Xianer.


    "Did miss xian''er come to settle accounts with me? Did she settle the account of Tianbao Shendan not long ago?"


    Xiao smiled faintly and poured the tea slowly.


    Even in the face of figures like xian''er, Xiao Naihe still maintains a detached attitude, which makes xian''er curious.


    Xian''er smiled and said, "brother Xiao has unparalleled attainments in Dan Dao and double cultivation of Dan array, which makes xian''er admire very much. How dare you come to settle accounts with brother Dao."


    Xian''er already knew what happened to Xiao Nai in the mission hall.


    What happened in the mission hall has not been fully spread. When the people in the array Taoist academy know how Xiao can get 30 million points, it will be two days later.


    Yes, now, xian''er knows that Xiao Naihe not only has very high attainments in array Taoism, but also seems to have a high level in the fields above Dan Taoism.


    "Since the discovery of Tianbao Shendan in the mythological age, how many people can''t refine it. The unparalleled existence, Danshen and even Dansheng are studying the prescription of Tianbao Shendan. However, no one can succeed on this road."


    Xian''er sighed gently. She had seen her master. She didn''t know how much sweat she had paid for the prescription of Tianbao divine pill. If she could, she would rather not have this Tianbao divine pill, and hoped that her master could study it.


    But what surprised xian''er most was that the person who studied danfang was not his own master, but Xiao Naihe, who had never heard of it and seemed to rise in one day.


    In particular, she heard some news about Xiao Naihe from the seven night old ancestor, which made xian''er very curious.


    She wanted to know how amazing the man with high attainments in both array and Dan Tao was.


    But when she saw what Xiao could do, she was still a little stunned at first sight.


    Because Xiao Naihe looks very ordinary.


    In addition to his handsome appearance, his temperament, aura and authority are very ordinary, just like an ordinary person.


    If she had not known something, xian''er thought that Xiao Naihe in front of her was just an ordinary mortal who came out of the secular world.


    "Taoist brother was able to study the prescription of Tianbao Shendan, and xian''er admired it."


    "But I still took the Tianbao divine pill that should have belonged to you, otherwise I might not be able to take out that pill."


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly.


    "Compared with the prescription of Tianbao Shendan, this is nothing?"


    "I''m still a little ashamed of what you said. Although it''s just a deal between me and Mingren, I feel like I took your things. I''m sorry."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t cheat xian''er. Although they met for the first time, Tianbao Shendan should have been xian''er. Xiao Naihe took Tianbao Shendan in order to accumulate enough promotion details.


    Xiao was also a little sorry.


    "Taoist brother, don''t blame yourself. Xian''er still knows the value of Tianbao Shendan compared with its danfang."


    "Really? I brought the pill to master Ling. I don''t know how master Ling is doing now?"


    Since xian''er said so, Xiao could not continue on this topic.


    "To tell you the truth, xian''er came to Taoist brother today just for this matter. Since he got Taoist brother''s Dan prescription, the senior master has studied the Dan prescription, and the final conclusion is that there is nothing wrong with the Dan prescription. After he got enough materials a few days ago, he went to the Dan furnace to start alchemy, but... The process is not so smooth."


    Xiao Naihe just smiled and didn''t speak.


    Of course he knows it''s impossible to succeed.


    It''s not that the danfang is false, but the danfang is naturally true, but even if the danfang is true, it can''t be refined by Mingren.


    Because the refining technique of Tianbao Shendan requires very special, it needs to use the power of chaos.


    The power of chaos is rare, even in the eternal world.


    Even if Mingren got enough materials, it was almost impossible to successfully refine them.


    It''s not that Xiao was too stingy to teach Mingren''s Alchemy.


    But his technique can not be disclosed at will. The power of chaos comes from the chaotic Tianshi in Xiao Naihe''s body. Xiao Naihe is not sure whether anyone knows the existence of chaotic Tianshi in the eternal world.


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble because of chaotic Tianshi.


    "No matter how you practice, you always lack some steps. If you don''t find out this step, you can''t succeed. That''s why you have no choice but to ask Xianer to come to you."


    Xian''er tray out the purpose of this trip.


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help smiling and said slowly, "then I don''t know. Does Master Ling want me to help him find out this technique?"

 Chapter 2458

    "No matter how you practice, you always lack some steps. If you don''t find out this step, you can''t succeed. That''s why you have no choice but to ask Xianer to come to you."


    Xian''er tray out the purpose of this trip.


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help smiling and said slowly, "then I don''t know. Does Master Ling want me to help him find out this technique?" "I heard the elder martial master mention that the elder martial brother once revealed that the elder martial brother''s physique is very special. After taking any pill, it is possible to analyze the ingredients in the pill. That''s why the elder martial master places his hope on the elder martial brother."


    Xian''er was also very curious about Xiao Naihe''s physique.


    She has practiced for so long, but she has never heard of such a strange constitution.


    If you really have this constitution, you are the lucky son between heaven and earth.


    Any magic pill is no secret in front of Xiao Naihe.


    No matter how powerful the pill is, as long as Xiao Naihe takes it, he can easily analyze the pill.


    If people with this constitution go directly to the field of Dandao, it is simply against the sky.


    Although xian''er was skeptical about this constitution, how could Xiao study the prescription of Tianbao Shendan without this Constitution.


    Is it difficult that Xiao had the prescription of Tianbao Shendan long ago?


    But it''s too unlikely.


    "Master Ling is a giant of Dan God. Looking at the human race, he is not the first, but he is definitely the top. If he can''t find anything, it may not be useful to find me."


    "The Taoist brother''s pill is unparalleled. Since he can analyze the pill of Tianbao divine pill, he may have a chance to study it."


    Xian''er didn''t give up trying to persuade him. Then, xian''er showed a cunning look in her eyes: "Taoist brother is really guilty, xian''er. Xian''er dared to petition Taoist brother and help my senior teacher."


    Xiao Naihe took a deep look at xian''er and seemed to be thinking about something. Every step he took, he had his own plan.


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Xiao Naihe already had his own plan in mind.


    "Then I will immediately join the door of space boundary."


    When it comes to the level of existence in Xianer, it is not difficult to cross space.


    As long as there is no forbidden barrier planted on the opposite side, xian''er can reach the destination through crossing the space at any time.


    When xian''er waved his hand, a trace of spiritual light suddenly appeared in the void. When this trace of spiritual light was torn open, it turned into a light door.


    "Taoist brother, please come in."


    "Let''s go."


    Xiao Naihe walked into the door of space. The next moment, a familiar place suddenly appeared in front of him.


    This place is exactly where he came to Dongtianfudi before, but this time Xiao was not outside Dongtianfudi.


    The incident between Xiao Naihe and Mingren Laozu attracted some rebound in Dandao academy, and even some giants in the Academy noticed it.


    Although Mingren had some regrets, he couldn''t help it. He specially ordered xian''er to keep a low profile this time and don''t let people see what Xiao could do.


    Similarly, Mingren had considered that Xiao could not enter his own cave. He had already prepared to move everything directly to this place with some kind of magic power.


    Xiao Naihe knew the key as soon as he saw himself in Dongtianfudi.


    "It seems that the master has been prepared long ago."


    Xiao Nai doesn''t seem to smile. It''s estimated that Mingren''s father was still skeptical at the beginning, so he left behind. When there is a situation at that time, let Xiao Nai come directly.


    "Taoist brother''s insight is like a torch, and xian''er admires it."


    Xian''er also smiled.


    In fact, xian''er was also a little strange. From the beginning, when he saw Xiao Naihe, he couldn''t see through Xiao Naihe.


    When xian''er talked to Xiao Naihe all the way, she would inadvertently use honorifics, which was like that Xiao Naihe had a strange Taoist rhyme, which was only found in the master.


    Xian''er was surprised that Xiao Naiming was only a half step passive, but why did he have the Taoist rhyme of the master''s level.


    She didn''t know that Xiao had accumulated a level of resistance after taking Tianbao Shendan.


    Even Mingren''s father can''t win Xiao now.


    Changes in strength will lead to changes in confidence.


    Xiao Naihe will also make some changes in the process of strength change, which are inadvertently revealed.


    "Please, Taoist brother."


    Xian''er pinched all the thoughts in her mind.


    As soon as the door of the alchemy room opened, a golden light suddenly shrouded Xiao Naihe and xian''er.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe and xian''er suddenly flashed like light and were directly called into the gate.


    Inside, Mingren''s grandfather was anxious and worried, holding the danfang in his hand.


    In front of him, there was a red stove flying.


    The huge Dan furnace rotates constantly, rotating with a regular track.


    Just as Xiao Naihe said before, alchemy requires not only enough materials and prescriptions, but also certain alchemy techniques.


    This alchemy technique includes controlling the fire, opening the furnace, applying medicine, etc. all kinds of complicated procedures are also one of the alchemy techniques.


    The alchemy technique that Mingren used now is one that he has been using all the time. It is called "Qingdan technique", which was obtained by Mingren in a late Dansheng secret place.


    However, this technique obtained by Mingren''s ancestor at that time was only incomplete. Compared with the complete version of alchemy, the gap was too large.


    Of course, even if this alchemy technique is only incomplete, it is also the alchemy technique of Dan Saint level after all, so it is not less than that of too many Dan gods.


    Just like this, one of the main reasons why Mingren''s ancestors refined so many divine elixirs is that this anti heaven technique has improved the success rate of elixirs.


    Originally such an excellent alchemy technique, now in front of refining Tianbao divine pill, it has no use. Instead, it has hit all kinds of blows with its hands.


    Now Mingren knows that his technique is completely inappropriate for this Tianbao divine pill,


    It''s not that his technique is too bad. On the contrary, Mingren''s ancestor is a powerful existence after all. He hasn''t studied the Dandao for many years and has reached an amazing level. He knows that this technique is not suitable for Tianbao Shendan.


    Tianbao Shendan must have a special alchemy technique. If that technique is not studied, it is that Tianbao Shendan cannot be refined.


    Just when Mingren felt very difficult, he suddenly felt the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    His eyes twinkled. After seeing Xiao Naihe and xian''er, he suddenly had a bitter gourd face, which seemed to be blooming in spring, as if he had seen a fairy.


    "It''s Xiao Xiaoyou. You finally came. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."

 Chapter 2459

    When Mingren saw Xiao, he seemed to see the Savior.


    This is not to blame for Mingren''s father. During this period of time, he was made powerless by the Tianbao divine pill.


    As the God of Dan, even if the Dan path leads to heaven, he can''t be omnipotent if he does something and doesn''t do something.


    Tianbao Shendan obviously has a unique alchemy technique. Mingren, who has refined pills all his life, naturally guessed it.


    Even if he had incomplete Saint level alchemy technique, which could be used on Tianbao divine pill, it didn''t work at all, which made Mingren feel very difficult.


    "Master Mingren transferred the alchemy place directly from your cave to here. It seems that you have already made your own plan." Xiao Naihe looks like a smile. I can''t see that master Mingren is ready and calls Xiao Naihe to come at any time.


    After being revealed by Xiao, Mingren didn''t mind. He just smiled and said, "everything should be prepared. Xiao Xiaoyou shouldn''t call me Lao Zu. You can call me old man like old man Qiye."


    Although Xiao Naihe seems to be far inferior to himself in cultivation, Xiao Naihe seems to have a very unfathomable Dandao ability.


    Xiao Naihe said before that his constitution is very special. After taking any pill, he can analyze various components in the pill.


    If that''s true, how can Xiao be invincible in alchemy? There is simply no Dan in the world that can defeat him.


    Originally, Mingren was also skeptical, but after refining a furnace of Tianbao divine pill, Mingren was convinced.


    He had the same plan as old man Qiye, but Qiye wanted to get other arrays from Xiao Naihe.


    But Mingren wanted to borrow Xiao Naihe''s constitution. Maybe he could use Xiao Naihe to develop more distant elixirs in the future.


    Although the starting point is different, the purpose is roughly the same.


    "Well, old man, you are distressed because of the refining technique."


    "How do you know?"


    Mingren was slightly stunned and subconsciously looked at his disciple xian''er.


    "Master, I didn''t say."


    "Nothing. Since I can study the pill of Tianbao Shendan, I can naturally guess some of the mysteries. I also have a certain ability in the pill road. It''s nothing to expect this."


    Xiao Naihe saw Mingren''s doubts.


    "Talking to smart people like you is simple. Yes, Tianbao Shendan must have a special alchemy technique, but I don''t have this alchemy technique. That''s why I hope you can help me find out this alchemy technique."


    "However, how can you trust me to help you find out the alchemy technique? Even if I can analyze the prescription of Tianbao Shendan, I may not be able to analyze the alchemy technique of Tianbao Shendan."


    Xiao Nai doesn''t smile.


    "Feeling, I had this feeling as early as after my first refining failure."


    "Interesting, old man, are you a Dan God or a passive existence? You still believe in feeling."


    "That''s not necessarily true. After the cultivator''s cultivation, he will feel supernatural and have the ability to see the secret of heaven. In fact, the induction in the dark is very accurate."


    Mingren said slowly.


    Xiao Naihe also knows this. For example, even if Xiao Naihe doesn''t have a heavenly mechanism and star map, after he has reached a certain level of cultivation, the practitioner''s sense of heaven and man will have a unique improvement.


    The more powerful the cultivation is, the more accurate the induction between heaven and man is.


    If it matches with the heavenly mystery star map, Xiao Naihe''s induction will never be wrong.


    "Xiao Xiaoyou, if you succeed, I can promise you anything within the allowable conditions, just like the seven night ancestor."


    You know, such a condition proposed by a Dan God will definitely arouse the interest of many giants.


    Because among the Terrans, Dan has a very high status.


    A promise of Dan God is even equivalent to another life.


    However, Xiao Naihe didn''t have such a request, because his own attainments in Dan Dao were not lower than that of Mingren''s ancestors.


    However, he had long expected that God Dan had this idea. After Xiao Naihe gave the danfang of Tianbao God Dan to Mingren, he naturally expected the next outcome.


    "Well, I can promise it."


    Seeing Xiao Naihe''s promise, Mingren couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Even xian''er opened her eyes. She wanted to see how Xiao Naihe studied the alchemy technique of Tianbao divine pill.


    I heard that the seven night old master and master talked about Xiao Naihe very skillfully. Even xian''er was very curious.


    "What do we need to prepare?"


    "Don''t prepare anything. I can give you alchemy techniques now."


    "Nothing to prepare? Now?"


    Mingren was a little stunned and looked at Xiao. For a moment, he was a little unpredictable.


    "How much material is left?"


    "It''s all here."


    Mingren pointed to the Dante stove in front of him. Xiao Naihe flashed a fine light in his eyes and looked inside at the Dante stove. There are two different spaces inside and outside the Dante stove, one is the space for alchemy, and the other is the space for storing alchemy materials.


    All kinds of natural materials and earth treasures inside have been fully prepared.


    "Well, that''s enough."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe waved his hand, and a faint light suddenly appeared in the void. The gray Dan fire condensed from Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "This is Dan Huo. Is Xiao Xiaoyou also a Dan master?"


    Mingren was slightly surprised.


    Any Dan master must have his own Dan fire, just as the array Taoist master must have his own array power.


    But Dan fire is also graded.


    "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow." there are four different levels of Dan fire. At present, the Dan fire levels of many Dan masters in the eternal world are generally in the Yellow level.


    Some Dan immortals, even Dan gods, can get Xuan level Dan fire.


    As for father Mingren, his Dan fire was found in the relics of the Dan saint that year. The prefecture level Dan fire, even in the whole Terran, is absolutely rare.


    As for heaven level Dan fire, it is said that Dan Sheng only has it.


    The prefecture level Dan fire of Mingren ancestor degenerated to prefecture level Dan fire after weakening for too many years, but it is already the top existence of prefecture level Dan fire.


    As for the heaven level Dan fire, Mingren also knew that it could not be met.


    The higher the quality of Dan fire, the higher the quality of Dan medicine that can be refined, and the higher the rate of Dan formation.


    "I just don''t know his Dan fire level."


    Many danhuos can see different qualities through color, just like Mingren''s danhuo. Cyan danhuo is generally prefecture level danhuo.


    And the gray Dan fire, Mingren ancestor had never seen before.


    Even the legendary heaven level Dan fire is only golden.


    The other two qualities of Dan fire are not gray.


    This made Mingren''s father a little confused at once.


    However, Mingren must not know what the quality of this Dan fire is, because this kind of Dan fire is a chaotic true fire derived from chaotic Tianshi, which is much more special than sky level Dan fire.


    In the whole immortal world, Xiao Naihe is the only one. Even looking at the whole Taiyu, it is estimated that Xiao Naihe is the only one with chaotic true fire.


    "The medicine starts."


    Xiao Naihe gave a soft drink. Then, the Dante stove kept rotating and floating in the void. All kinds of heaven and earth treasures then gathered from the Dante stove and rushed directly into the middle of the Dante stove.


    "Alchemy? Does he want to refine Tianbao divine pill?"


    Father Mingren now understood what Xiao Naihe meant.


    He subconsciously wanted to stop Xiao, but the moment the idea moved, he stubbornly suppressed it.


    He believed that since Xiao Naihe dared to do so, he must have his own reasons and protect me.


    Although Mingren was worried about how Xiao would waste his batch of materials, after all, the materials of Tianbao Shendan were really precious. Even if Mingren wanted to gather all the materials, he needed a lot of strength.


    Once wasted, it''s really a pity.


    But Mingren wanted to give it a go, so he cut off his thoughts.


    "Dan Wensheng, the array moves."


    Soon, a strange array appeared under the Dante stove. There were all kinds of obscure runes in the array. The pentagram kept rotating and shrouded over the Dante stove, forming the form of space body.


    "Pill array? This is the raw pill array! And it''s also a high-quality raw pill array!"


    Mingren''s father was shocked. He also learned the health pill array, because this array can accelerate the speed of alchemy, and almost every Dan master can learn it.


    However, there are many qualities of Shengdan array, including the first day pivot, the second day spin, the third day Ji, the fourth day power, the fifth Yuheng, the sixth Kaiyang and the seventh shaking light.


    Different quality, different grade.


    Among them, Mingren just learned Tianxuan.


    Because Mingren was really bad at Dandao.


    The seven night old ancestor''s health pill array is the highest to Tianquan. If the seven night old ancestor didn''t have a high ability in the Dan Road, otherwise he would probably understand a higher health pill array.


    Father Mingren heard that there were other Dan gods, who also practiced two fields of Dan array, and even trained Yuheng!


    As for the legendary Dansheng, it is Kaiyang, and even shaken up.


    However, Xiao''s current Shengdan array is of high quality and has reached Yuheng.


    But Mingren didn''t know that Xiao Naihe still had two kinds of health pill arrays: Kaiyang and shaking light, but this quality array must be supported by the origin, otherwise Xiao Naihe would have used these two arrays long ago.


    Xiao had no choice but to use Yuheng quality.


    But the quality of Yuheng brought an unprecedented surprise to Mingren''s ancestors.


    For the first time, he felt that Xiao Naihe was just a pure Dan master and a highly skilled Dan master.


    If he had not known that Xiao Naihe was born in the array Taoist school, he really thought Xiao Naihe was a Dan immortal or even a Dan God.


    "Master, is this... Is this the Shengdan array of Yuheng quality?"


    Xianer''s words suddenly became one of them.

 Chapter 2460

    "Yes, it''s the health pill array of Yuheng''s quality. Yuheng makes a living. It can shorten the time of 49 small pills. Your master didn''t learn it."


    Although it shows that father Ren is not good at array, we can also see how high Xiao Naihe''s attainments in Dan Dao and array Dao are.


    "Danning."


    While Mingren and xian''er were talking, Xiao Naihe had already collected all the natural materials and earth treasures into the Dan stove for the last step - condensing the Dan!


    The idea moved. After all the Tiancai and Dibao fell into the Dante furnace, it was just a flick of the finger, which was condensed in an instant.


    "The stove is on!"


    Then, there was a sound of clicking. It turned out that the cover of the Dan furnace had been opened.


    "Once you read it, you will become a Dan! The Dan God will become holy!"


    Mingren suddenly lost his voice. The whole man didn''t know what words to describe his inner shock.


    If Xiao Naihe can use the health pill array of Yuheng level, it can be attributed to Xiao Naihe''s strong attainments.


    As soon as you become a pill, you can''t use talent to describe it. That''s right. It''s refining to a very high level. Either it''s the existence of the level of Dan saint, or the number of times of refining a certain pill has reached an unnatural number.


    But now it seems that Xiao Naihe should not be the existence of Dansheng.


    If it''s Dansheng, Xiao Naihe certainly doesn''t need to come to their rosefinch college. He can go directly to the Terran alliance and enjoy more resources and treatment.


    Because the position of a Dansheng in the Terran can definitely be compared with the strong at the passive peak level.


    Then there is only one possibility.


    "He has refined Tianbao divine pill many times, otherwise he can''t read it into a pill and snap his fingers to condense the pill!"


    Mingren said.


    He finally knew that Xiao Naihe was also a rare talent of Dan array double cultivation.


    This kind of genius has never been discovered by the rosefinch college before. Mingren''s father had a feeling that the high-level leaders of the rosefinch college simply lived on dogs. They can''t even find the Pearl. It''s still a pearl that can blind others'' eyes.


    "Well, look at this Tianbao divine pill."


    Xiao Naihe said with a smile. He opened the lid of the Dan stove with an understatement. Then, a strong Dan fragrance floated directly from the Dan stove.


    As soon as this Dan fragrance spread to the whole Dan room, it immediately derived a huge vitality, which is the special place of Tianbao Shendan.


    Even one breath can live a long life.


    "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing!"


    But at this time, there was a sudden change. The Dan furnace was suddenly crushed, and a blue light flickered. The whole alchemy room suddenly tore a space crack.


    The Tianbao divine pill in Xiao Naihe''s hand suddenly turned into a strange color, with a mysterious and terrible pressure, which was actually derived from the void.


    There was a burst of green lightning in the crack, which seemed to crack all the Tianbao magic pills.


    "This is Dan robbery! It has derived Dan robbery!"


    Today''s Mingren ancestor has been numb by surprise. What is Dan robbery?


    Once a practitioner reaches a powerful state, he will lead to disasters in the heavens, such as thunder and heaven.


    Every thunder and sky robbery is extremely dangerous and may cause practitioners to fall.


    But it also means that the cultivation of this practitioner has reached a very high level, otherwise it will not make the thief look down on God and launch a law attack, that is, the power of natural disaster.


    But in the eternal world, the power of disaster comes from the consciousness of the eternal world.


    If the cultivator''s accomplishments are strong, it will lead to natural disaster.


    Once the quality of Dan medicine is too high, it will also lead to disaster, which is called Dan robbery.


    There are two different levels of pills with Dan robbery and without Dan robbery.


    Just like two passive practitioners, whether they have survived the thunder disaster or not is definitely not at the same level.


    It''s easy to kill a passive practitioner who has survived the thunder disaster.


    Similarly, the quality of pills with pill robbery is hundreds of times higher than those without pill robbery.


    Father Mingren also refined pills with pill robbery, but they were some medium-level pills in the past.


    And Tianbao Shendan is definitely a high-level pill.


    This pill can even trigger a Dan robbery. It''s almost impossible to promote the Dan saint. It''s no wonder that Mingren''s father will feel shocked.


    "It''s terrible. It''s actually a Dan robbery. It''s a Tianbao God Dan. Even the Dan God has never studied it. It can actually derive a Dan robbery. Even the consciousness of heaven and the eternal world can''t see it. It''s a disaster. It''s definitely a once in a million years."


    Mingren said deeply. At this time, he looked at Xiao Naihe as if he were looking at a monster.


    "Huh?"


    Not only in the alchemy room, but also outside the blessed land of the cave in the Dandao courtyard, a very obvious layer of Danyun was condensed over the sky.


    In the rosefinch college, there was a senior with high attainments in Dandao. When he saw the state above, his face suddenly changed.


    "Is it Dan robbery? Did Mingren finally refine the divine elixir of heaven quality again?"


    "It must be Mingren. Hurry up. I want to prepare something. I can refine such a level of pills. It is definitely the top divine pill. If I can get this divine pill, it will definitely be of great benefit."


    "Hurry up and help me prepare a gift. I''m going to visit Mingren."


    At this time, in the whole rosefinch college, it suddenly attracted the attention of many predecessors, and everyone had their own plans.


    In the alchemy room, Xiao Naihe had directly used some kind of Dharma array to suppress the power of the pill and block the pill cloud. In this way, the pill robbery slowly disappeared.


    "You can actually refine Tianbao Shendan... Can you say... You already know the alchemy technique of Tianbao Shendan and Dan Fang from the beginning?"


    Xian''er''s face changed slightly. Thinking of this, she immediately straightened out the key.


    Xiao smiled faintly and didn''t talk nonsense. He only saw a ray of light in the center of his eyebrows, and the white light condensed into a divine thought.


    There is the alchemy technique of Tianbao Shendan.


    However, the alchemy technique in this divine idea is not only the alchemy technique left by the wolf when refining Tianbao divine pill, but also modified by Xiao Naihe into another alchemy technique.


    Because if Tianbao Shendan wants to be refined, it usually needs the power of chaos.


    These two people don''t have the power of chaos. However, Xiao modified another method and gave it to them.

 Chapter 2461

    This alchemy technique was temporarily modified by Xiao Naihe, which is completely different from the alchemy technique of Canglang.


    Canglang''s Alchemy technique needs to cooperate with chaotic Qi. Even Mingren ancestor can''t do this ability.


    The alchemy technique Xiao Naihe gave them now does not need chaotic Qi, although the purity is certainly not as good as the original.


    But that''s enough.


    Looking at the Tianbao divine pill in his hand, Xiao Naihe was also very satisfied, because this Tianbao divine pill was refined for the first time. If it failed, it would not be surprising.


    But fortunately, the process was very smooth.


    Now Xiao Naihe doesn''t have any idea about the Tianbao divine pill in his hand. He has taken it once, and the second time won''t have much effect.


    "Here you are."


    After receiving the Tianbao divine pill, Mingren carefully held the Tianbao divine pill and looked at it carefully. His lips suddenly shook and trembled: "90% completion! Some of my materials are less than eight grade quality. Even 80% completion is very difficult. I didn''t expect that you could refine a Tianbao divine pill with 90% completion."


    At this time, Mingren looked at Xiao Naihe deeply and couldn''t help sighing.


    Although he was very curious about how Xiao could refine Tianbao divine pill, Mingren was very clever. He knew that some words could not be asked. Everyone had their own secrets in the bottom of his heart.


    Even Mingren had his own secrets.


    Although he believed that with his own strength, if he wanted to break the casserole to the end, it was estimated that Xiao could not hide it.


    But somehow, he always felt that Xiao Naihe was not so simple. Even if he forced Xiao Naihe, it seemed impossible to ask Xiao Naihe''s secret.


    This feeling is very ethereal. Although I don''t know how to give birth to such a feeling, Mingren''s father is a little convinced.


    "Dan array double cultivation, among the people I have met, although there is more than one talent of Dan array double cultivation, you are the first one who is as excellent as you."


    Mingren sighed gently. Everyone else, whether practicing Dan Dao or array Dao, knew that only the essence was unique and did not dare to cultivate other kinds.


    I''m worried that if I''m distracted, I won''t get enough balance. At that time, it will cause the weakness of two cultivation occupations. That''s why many people practice one occupation only.


    Of course, there are also those who practice double in Dan array, but there are few talents of this type. Too many are still greedy for more and can''t chew it up, and finally disappear from the public.


    But Mingren knew that Xiao Naihe was definitely not the existence of people, but a genius, or a genius among geniuses.


    Otherwise, even the seven night ancestor would not praise Xiao Naihe endlessly.


    Even Mingren had an impulse to bring Xiao Naihe into the door.


    "Tianbao divine pill, I have received your alchemy technique. I didn''t expect that you have known the prescription of Tianbao divine pill since early in the morning, and you can also refine Tianbao divine pill. Didn''t I teach axes in front of you before?"


    It was embarrassing to think that Mingren''s father talked freely in front of Xiao Naihe, but he didn''t think that Xiao Naihe knew more about Tianbao divine pill than himself.


    "Whoever doesn''t know is innocent. Everyone has his own secret. If I hadn''t owed miss xian''er a favor, I wouldn''t have given you the alchemy technique."


    Xiao Naihe means that he took the Tianbao divine pill originally belonging to xian''er without permission. He felt sorry and helped xian''er refine one again.


    Although this item was not included in the previous transaction between Xiao Naihe and Mingren, it was Xiao Naihe''s temporary intention.


    "Xian''er, give you this Tianbao pill."


    "But master, it''s just refined. Maybe you need to see something from this one to refine Tianbao divine pill."


    "No, I now have Dan Fang and alchemy techniques. I''ve seen Xiao Xiaoyou refine once. If I''m not sure, I can throw myself into the river."


    Mingren smiled faintly.


    However, at this time, there was another question in Mingren''s mind. Xiao Naihe showed a way to become a pill when he read it. Generally, this means is only when the Dan Road is holy.


    Although Mingren couldn''t see the level of Xiao Naihe''s attainments in Dandao, he also knew that Xiao Naihe was definitely not a Dansheng.


    Because Dan Sheng was born so easily, even if he was born, he should not come to their rosefinch college.


    Their shallow pool can''t hold a giant dragon of Dansheng level. Only giants such as Terran alliance are worthy of Dansheng''s refuge.


    Just like this, Mingren determined that Xiao Naihe was definitely not the existence of Dansheng level.


    But if it''s not Dan Sheng, how to make it when you read it.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know the secret behind Xiao Naihe. Although he is not a saint, he can be regarded as half a saint.


    That''s why father Mingren felt strange. He didn''t feel that Xiao was a Dan saint, but his ability was by no means ordinary.


    Now Mingren even feels that he is the younger generation compared with Xiao Naihe in the Dandao.


    He seldom makes mistakes in this feeling, and Xiao Naihe''s attainments in Dandao are definitely not low.


    Coupled with his array talent, even Mingren ancestor lamented the high talent of Xiao Naihe.


    "Xiao Xiaoyou not only refined a Tianbao divine pill for us this time, but also gave me alchemy techniques. I really don''t know how to repay this favor!"


    Mingren did feel a little tricky.


    Xiao Naihe''s situation is really special. He says he wants to help Xiao Naihe refine a furnace of pills. Xiao Naihe himself has high attainments in the Dan Road. This is a bit of a teacher''s axe.


    As for the array, it''s even worse. Even the old man Li Qiye has been praising Xiao Naihe. His array is far inferior to Li Qiye, let alone Xiao Naihe.


    Looking at Mingren''s bitter face, I don''t know what to say.


    "You don''t have to worry. My requirements are not high. I just want to know one thing."


    "If I know what I want to know, I must know everything."


    Mingren nodded and said.


    "In that case, let the seven night ancestor see my light text."


    While talking, Xiao Nai''s eyebrows suddenly showed a trace of pure light, which flickered.


    This light text emerged from Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows. Finally, it was carried on a piece of array paper, and a very mysterious array diagram emerged.


    This array is exactly what Xiao Naihe directly rubbed and printed the "void three-star lock array" before.


    "I don''t know if Mingren has seen this array?"


    Xiao Naihe has planned. If Mingren doesn''t know, ask Qiye again. If he really doesn''t know at that time, it may be difficult to use Zhentian paper to perform an array tracking, but it''s also a helpless move.


    "This array..."


    Father Mingren paid close attention to every context, every pass, and every stroke on the array, which seemed to hide some heaven like array power.


    Although Mingren was not very good at the array, he was a strong man in the later stage of passivity. Just looking at it, I knew that the array must be not simple.


    "I''ve seen this array. It should have appeared in Tianjian garden. Yes, it''s the one that the guy found at the beginning."


    At this time, Mingren seemed to think of something and couldn''t help shouting.


    Tianjian garden?


    Xiao Naihe suddenly thought of a place. Xiao Naihe of this rosefinch college has long been very familiar with it. Xiao Naihe has learned about every place in the whole rosefinch college through many channels.


    Tianjian garden is an important place of Kendo Academy.


    There seems to be a big man in kendo academy living in Tianjian garden.


    "This array chart is actually spread from the Kendo academy? Was the barbarian expert embedded in the Kendo academy to steal it? However, the owner of Tianjian garden seems to be an expert in the Kendo academy, and the barbarian expert can succeed?"


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help thinking of it in his heart, but he mentioned something else: "how did the Kendo academy get this array?"


    "I don''t know. Lin Guifan got this array map somewhere at first. Later, Lin Guifan brought this array map in and asked old man Qiye for advice, but old man Qiye didn''t know. I know this very well, because this array map is really mysterious, I will remember it."


    "Mysterious, this is the void three-star lock array. It should not be mysterious." Xiao Naihe said strangely.


    "It turned out that this was called the ''void three-star lock array''. At that time, the seven night old man once used the array force to use his knowledge of the sea C to check. However, as soon as his divine knowledge entered the array diagram, it was immediately rebounded, which made the seven night old man look gray, so I remember it very clearly."


    Mingren said slowly.


    Xiao Naihe understood a little. I''m afraid that at the beginning, the seven night ancestor wanted to use the sea to explore the mystery of the array, but he didn''t expect that the ability to stimulate the array was the sea.


    At that time, it is estimated that the ancient Saint son was awakened. Unfortunately, the ancient Saint son naturally did not dare to directly carry it in the sea of knowledge of the seven night ancestor. The seven night ancestor was the strong one in the later stage of passivity. The power of the array must not limit the seven night ancestor. In case of self defeating, the ancient Saint son may be planed and studied by the seven night ancestor at that time.


    "And after rebounding the seven night old man''s divine sense, a strong hostility suddenly derived from this array."


    "Hostility?"


    Xiao could not help smiling. It must be that Gu Shengzi was awakened by his seven night ancestor and had hostility.


    However, Xiao didn''t point out this, but said, "so who in the Kendo academy got the array diagram? Is it the man in Tianjian garden?"


    "It''s him, but... Xiao Xiaoyou, why are you so interested in this" void three-star lock array "? Do you know the origin of this array?"

 Chapter 2462

    Mingren is not stupid either. He feels that Xiao Naihe seems to be very interested in this array and has no purpose.


    However, if Xiao had no purpose, how could he come out to help himself.


    After Mingren realized this, he didn''t care.


    Xiao glanced at it and said slowly, "as a Taoist array master, I have studied many mysterious and fantastic arrays. This void three-star lock is an array I saw by chance. So I want to check and see what''s mysterious about this array. "


    Of course, Xiao Naihe already knew the secret of the "void three-star lock", but he didn''t want to be exposed to the public now.


    A Taoist array master studies some very strange array diagram, which is naturally not a special thing.


    Just like Mingren, if one day, in their Dandao academy and even the whole Zhuque academy, they know that Qiye Laozu doesn''t know where to get an anti heaven resurrection pill, they will try their best to explore the mystery of this resurrection pill.


    Xiao Naihe had this idea, but Mingren''s father understood it very well.


    "This array was originally placed in the Tianjian garden, but the owner of the Tianjian garden is Lin Guifan. Speaking of him, in fact, many people in the whole Zhuque college have not really seen this guy. Lin Guifan''s Kendo is divine and has entered the late stage."


    Speaking of this, Mingren gently sighed: "you know, Lin Guifan not only excelled in kendo, but also had very high attainments in array. Therefore, after he got this mysterious array diagram, he also studied it for a period of time, and then all failed."


    Mingren Lao Zu shook his head: "at this time, Lin Guifan has never studied anything. Instead, he has figured out some new tricks in his cultivation. His swordsmanship skills seem to be much better than array skills."


    Thinking of this, Mingren said slowly: "Since he couldn''t study it, Lin Guifan directly studied it for old man Qiye. At that time, old man Qiye''s array skills were really powerful and had achieved the existence of array God level. Unfortunately, old man Qiye couldn''t study it himself. At that time, Lin Guifan wanted to open the array power of the array again and found that he couldn''t stimulate the power in the array."


    Xiao smiled faintly. Naturally, he knew that Gu Shengzi must have done it himself. It is estimated that Gu Shengzi didn''t want Lin Guifan to find something on him. He sealed the array map directly and didn''t let Lin Guifan''s divine consciousness come in.


    "Is this thing still in Tianjian garden? I don''t know where I found it?"


    "I don''t know. If you want to know, I can send you a letter to go with xian''er. There will be xian''er at that time. It is estimated that Lin Guifan will also tell you the origin of the array."


    This picture has been in rosefinch College for many years, and many difficulties have passed in the middle.


    Father Mingren knew that if there were any mysteries in this array, it should have been studied long ago.


    So Xiao Naihe wanted to find out the origin of this array. Mingren gave Xiao Naihe a clear way.


    "Good."


    Later, Mingren wrote a letter and gave it directly to Xiao Naihe.


    After receiving the master''s order, xian''er saluted, and then followed Xiao Naihe silently.


    "Young master Xiao, please. Master Lin should still be in Tianjian garden now. Most people can''t see him. However, master Lin and I have had a friendship of forgetting the year. Master Lin should come forward with his personal letter and mine."


    "OK, let''s go."


    Xiao doesn''t waste time.


    Xian''er smiled. Now in xian''er''s mind, Xiao Naihe''s status has risen sharply. Xiao Naihe not only has high skills in the array, but also has refined Tianbao divine pill, but also a Tianbao divine pill with 90% completion.


    I''m afraid that after his master knew the pill and learned the alchemy technique, he didn''t have the ability to refine the Tianbao divine pill with 90% completion.


    Therefore, while xian''er admired Xiao Naihe very much, she was very curious about how Xiao Naihe refined a heaven treasure pill with 90% completion.


    But xian''er is also a smart man. He knows what to ask and what not to ask.


    Everyone''s heart must have their own secrets, and Xiao must also have them. It''s better not to ask about such things.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe followed xian''er. Xian''er directly opened a door, which glittered with countless lights.


    The space made a clicking sound, which originally tore the void and formed a space corridor again.


    When the cultivation reaches the realm of xian''er, looking across, space is no longer difficult.


    One thought of xian''er is enough to step out of different spaces and come and go freely.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe only saw the space and entered the front of a yard.


    This is not so much a garden as a villa.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a mysterious place in rosefinch college.


    Although Xiao Naihe had heard of Tianjian garden before, he had never seen it with his own eyes.


    Seeing Tianjian garden in a secret place behind Kendo courtyard, I can''t help thinking of Shangguan Jiajia.


    Shangguan Jiajia once built a void gate in a back mountain of Zhuque college, which connected a secret space.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly looked a little moved, and a strange smile appeared on his face.


    Because at this time, Xiao Naihe met a familiar person, who was no one else, just the Shangguan Jiajia he had thought of before.


    She was sitting at the gate of Tianjian garden.


    "Why is this girl here?"


    Xiao Naihe knew that Shangguan Jiajia had gone directly to seclusion since he came back with himself, but Shangguan Jiajia got the guidance of the king of the world and directly stepped into the early stage of passivity.


    And Xiao Naihe specially helped Shangguan Jiajia sweep the array at that time, so that she could safely cross the thunder robbery.


    That is to say, only by helping Shangguan Jiajia sweep the array will there be the later three eyed devil and know some clues about the immortal heavenly daughter.


    Speaking of, now she should have been stable in the early stage.


    Generally, after being promoted to the passive realm, many practitioners will deliberately stabilize the fluctuation of their accomplishments, so as to avoid the instability of the realm and unnecessary loss.


    "That''s senior Lin Guifan''s disciple, Shangguan Jiajia! Does childe Xiao know Shangguan Jiajia?"


    Xian''er saw Xiao Naihe''s eyes floating on Shangguan Jiajia and suddenly whispered.


    What else does xian''er want to say.


    However, at this time, the Shangguan Jiajia''s beautiful eyes in front moved, seemed to feel something, and his eyes moved to their side.

 Chapter 2463

    Shangguan Jiajia also found Xiao Naihe. In her realm, although heaven and man can''t compare with Xiao Naihe, they are also very good.


    What''s more, Xiao Naihe and xian''er didn''t hide their Qi and blood at all. Naturally, they were found by Shangguan Jiajia.


    Seeing Shangguan Jiajia coming, xian''er saw a touch of surprise and a very hazy expression on Shangguan Jiajia''s face.


    At this time, she also knew that Shangguan Jiajia and Xiao Naihe really knew each other.


    "Did brother Xiao come to me? How did you know I just left the pass and came to Tianjian garden?"


    Shangguan Jiajia is also a stunning person. Unlike xian''er''s ethereal temperament, she is intelligent and cunning, just like her neighbor''s sister.


    "I didn''t know you were going out of the pass. This time I came to Tianjian garden to find Lin Guifan." Xiao Naihe said with a faint smile.


    For Shangguan Jiajia, there were some contradictions between the two before, but later, after a series of things, they brought their relationship closer.


    Shangguan Jiajia also trusts Xiao Naihe very much. After all, the king of the world is a secret between them.


    Xiao Naihe also believed that Shangguan Jiajia would not disclose such important things.


    "Looking for my master? I thought you came to see me. Aren''t you in a hurry when I''ve been closed for so long?"


    Shangguan Jiajia puffed her cheeks and looked very cute. She seemed to be angry, but her eyes lingered on Xiao Naihe, revealing the same look in her eyes.


    Xian''er sighed gently. As a woman, she knows women best. With the change of Shangguan Jiajia''s expression, xian''er already knows something in her heart.


    Xiao Naihe just smiled and didn''t answer.


    Shangguan Jiajia pondered for a moment, so she had to keep the topic off: "what''s the matter with brother Xiao coming to my master?"


    "Something."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t explain clearly. After all, the less people know about such a big event as the relics of the ancient saints, the better.


    "There must be something big, otherwise how could you come with sister xian''er?"


    Shangguan Jiajia glanced at xian''er, and a strange light flashed in her eyes.


    At this time, xian''er suddenly felt a faint sense of hostility on Shangguan Jiajia. Yes, it was hostility.


    "Shangguan girl knows me?"


    "Of course I know. Miss xian''er, the first genius of Dandao academy, is also the youngest Dan Xian of our Zhuque Academy. It''s hard for you to know."


    "Shangguan girl is not simple. Her Kendo is unparalleled. She has become a passive state at a young age. You can rank in the top 15 in the whole Zhuque college and the younger generation."


    With xian''er''s eyes, it is natural to see that Shangguan Jiajia has stepped into the passive realm.


    Although it seems that there are many places in the top 15, in fact, in the whole Zhuque college, there are many experts among the three generations of young people, and many of the young generation have long stepped into the passive realm.


    Being in the top 15 among the three generations of young people is definitely the top existence in contemporary times.


    "Miss xian''er and brother Xiao came to see my master? Miss xian''er is from Dandao academy and my master is from Kendo Academy. There should be little contact between the two departments. This time, brother Xiao came to see my master or miss xian''er came to see my master."


    Shangguan Jiajia narrowed her eyes and smiled.


    "Well, stop it. I came to find Lin Guifan. Miss xian''er just introduced me."


    Xiao Naihe knocked on Shangguan Jiajia''s small head and couldn''t help laughing and scolding.


    "Well, you dare to bully me. I''ll tell my master to teach you a lesson later."


    Shangguan Jiajia touched her head and said fiercely, but people with a clear eye could see that she was pretending.


    Although Shangguan Jiajia''s tone was fierce, the joy in his eyes could not be concealed.


    Xiao Naihe just smiled. The girl''s temper now was basically clear to him.


    Although Shangguan Jiajia''s mouth is powerful at ordinary times, his heart is still very kind.


    She said so, that is, she wanted to help Xiao, but he introduced his own master.


    If Shangguan Jiajia comes forward, it will be easier to see Lin Guifan.


    Tianjian garden is very large, almost ten miles wide. Such a large manor is generally easy to be found.


    However, Xiao Naihe never found the location of the Tianjian garden. The only explanation is that the Tianjian garden is actually isolated to another space. In fact, it is not on the main ground of the rosefinch college.


    As soon as I entered the Tianjian garden, a peak phantom suddenly appeared in front of me, as if it was too cold at high altitude. A Taoist rhyme like dominating the world filled the air in an instant.


    "The king of the sword has unparalleled sword Qi."


    Xiao couldn''t help whispering that Lin GUI, who is a part-time practitioner of Kendo and array, has higher attainments in kendo.


    He doesn''t know how powerful Lin Guifan is, but this peak illusion is definitely the sword intention left by Lin Guifan.


    The sword will remain in shape. Even ordinary passive strong people can''t do this magic power.


    "My master takes tianjiandao to dominate the sword. Unfortunately, it''s not suitable for me, otherwise I would have stepped into the passive realm."


    Shangguan Jiajia said suddenly.


    Shangguan Jiajia takes the great world Kendo, which is mainly light and flexible without various complicated forms.


    Different from Lin Guifan, the overlord in the sword has a strong momentum. He is definitely an expert at the level of God of war.


    He and Shangguan Jiajia are really two different extremes. No wonder Shangguan Jiajia has not stepped into the passive realm, and even has to find someone to refine pills.


    But Xiao Naihe was also curious about why these two people with different roads actually became teachers and disciples.


    "Tianjian garden, I haven''t been here for a long time. The last time I came, I came to see senior Lin together with the master."


    Xian''er couldn''t help sighing.


    Xiao Naihe looked. As early as he stepped into Tianjian garden, he vaguely felt that a pair of eyes were paying attention to them. Xiao Naihe''s almost recovered now.


    Even if it is not as good as the peak period, it is not much different.


    He was sure that Lin Guifan must know they had come in.


    Just as Xiao Naihe was floating in his mind, he suddenly heard someone cry: "younger martial sister, you were here."


    Xiao''s eyes moved. He didn''t expect that the person who appeared was also an acquaintance.


    Not to mention an acquaintance, but Xiao knows him.


    Lin Feng also noticed Xiao Naihe and them, but his eyes swept on Xiao Naihe, as if he had swept a mortal, and there was no fluctuation in his look.


    But when Lin Feng saw that he hit xian''er, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Then a surprise appeared on his face: "it''s miss xian''er. It''s too far to welcome Miss xian''er!"


    "Brother Lin Xue doesn''t have to care too much. He came here temporarily and didn''t specially inform master Ling. Please forgive me."


    Xian''er smiled faintly. She naturally knew Lin Feng.


    In rosefinch college, she knows almost all geniuses.


    Lin Feng is also a little famous figure in the array Taoist academy and even the whole rosefinch Academy. As the son of Lin Guifan, the tiger father has no dog son.


    Lin Feng''s attainments in the array Taoist school are also very high. In less than a year, he has stepped into the ranks of array venerable. He has also attracted much attention among the high-level officials of the array Taoist school.


    But his father''s fame was greater and suppressed his son''s reputation.


    "Did it mean that miss xian''er came to see my father?"


    "No, I came with Childe Xiao." xian''er smiled and looked at Xiao Naihe.


    After hearing xian''er''s words, Lin Feng was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that it was so. Why did Xiao come to find his father.


    Xiao Naihe, who is that? Lin Feng has investigated before. Last time, Lin Feng was very upset because he lost a bet with beiqiong.


    He specially asked someone to investigate Xiao Naihe, but only Gong Yueling''s assistant was investigated. Other materials could not be investigated, which made Lin Feng feel even more unhappy.


    It was not the first time that there was a conflict between him and Xiao Naihe. Before, Lin Feng returned to the rosefinch college, accepted the arrangement of the array Taoist College and taught a lesson in the array Taoist College.


    But it was that class that made Lin Feng hate Xiao.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe had a conflict with another student in class, which made Lin Feng''s position very embarrassing. It was precisely because of that incident that Lin Feng had an opinion on Xiao Naihe.


    Plus beiqiong''s incident, Lin Feng was even more unhappy with Xiao.


    Now Lin Feng is even more upset when he hears xian''er''s words.


    A beauty like xian''er, the first beauty of Dandao academy, would accompany Xiao Naihe to come here, which made Lin Feng unhappy and hated Xiao Naihe.


    In Lin Feng''s heart, Xiao Naihe, who can''t even reach the passive realm, is just the mole ants under his feet. Why can he climb up an expert like xian''er.


    You know, xian''er''s master is Mingren''s ancestor, a big man in the Dandao Academy.


    Such a beauty should be approached by Lin Feng.


    What ability does this boy have? He''s just a mole ant. He dares to approach xian''er.


    It was with this mentality that Lin Feng looked at Xiao Naihe''s eyes and vaguely revealed a hatred.


    Xiao Naihe is he and others. His telepathy is extremely ingenious. Lin Feng was immediately felt by Xiao Naihe as soon as he had a spiritual fluctuation.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe caught a disgust from Lin Feng''s eyes. Although it was only a flash, it really existed.


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent. No matter how Lin Feng suddenly became hostile to himself, Lin Feng was not an ant in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    "It''s Xiao Xuedi. We met the last time I uploaded a class in the array Taoist school. At that time, I taught you the essence of killing and cutting the array. I don''t know how much I learned? With my talent, I believe I''ve learned a lot. I''ll continue to teach in the array Taoist school next time. I hope I can come to the class more."

 Chapter 2464

    "It''s Xiao Xuedi. We met the last time I uploaded a class in the array Taoist school. At that time, I taught you the essence of killing and cutting the array. I don''t know how much I learned? With my talent, I believe I''ve learned a lot. I''ll continue to teach in the array Taoist school next time. I hope I can come to the class more."


    Xiao couldn''t hear the hidden meaning of Lin Feng.


    I''m afraid Lin Feng''s secret meaning is to hint at the gap between Xiao and them.


    Lin Feng is the future teacher of the array Taoist school, and Xiao Naihe is only a student of the array Taoist school.


    There is a big gap between the two. It seems to remind Xiao how to understand the gap between the two people.


    "The array of killing and cutting? No more, no less. I''m afraid you think more."


    Xiao said faintly.


    Lin Feng was already clearly provoking himself, and Xiao Naihe didn''t give Lin Feng face.


    "Really? Don''t be too ambitious, younger brother. Over the years, there have been too many geniuses among the Terrans, but many geniuses are too conceited and don''t recognize their talents. Instead, in the end, they become ordinary and mediocre. You can take this as a warning. Don''t follow the path of these people."


    Lin Feng''s "painstaking" remarks seemed to be trying to persuade Xiao to do nothing, but the provocative meaning hidden in his tone did not diminish at all.


    "Thank you for your concern. In my opinion, those who can teach me the array Taoism, not to mention the array Taoism academy, even in the whole immortal world, probably haven''t yet."


    Xiao said calmly.


    Xian''er also felt that Lin Feng seemed to be aiming at Xiao Naihe, especially after hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, she couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    Although Lin Feng is highly gifted and has achieved array respect at a young age, he is definitely a leader in Zhuque college.


    But Xiao Naihe, who is that? People who can''t even see through her teacher can even refine Tianbao divine pill. The attainments and knowledge on the pill path are a mystery.


    Now her master has told her to be more close to Xiao Naihe, because even her master thinks Xiao Naihe''s Dan skill is very high, and it''s too high to see through.


    Xian''er knew that although he didn''t know what level Xiao Naihe''s Dandao attainments had reached, Xiao Naihe''s Dandao attainments were not lower than himself.


    Tianbao Shendan said that it was refined, and it produced a Tianbao Shendan with 90% completion at once.


    You know, the Tianbao divine pill that Mingren father got is only 80% complete.


    Xiao Naihe actually refined the quality of 90% completion, which made xian''er feel incredible.


    Xiao Naihe not only had mysterious attainments in Dan Dao, but also seemed to have very high skills in array Dao, which was highly praised by the seven night ancestors.


    Seven night''s father is very selective. It''s definitely not easy to be seen by seven night''s father.


    Xian''er knew that even if Xiao didn''t take off now, it was a real dragon in the pool. He could take off in the sky at any time.


    Lin Feng even asked Xiao Naihe to learn more from himself, and he faintly despised Xiao Naihe''s array skills, which made xian''er feel sad and laughing.


    Xian''er estimated that Xiao Naihe''s array skills must be compared with Lin Feng''s father at the level of Lin Guifan.


    "Good advice goes against the ear. Don''t aim too high and take yourself too seriously. You know, don''t say that there are too many people who are better than you in the whole immortal world, even in the rosefinch college."


    Lin Feng''s words are already sharp.


    "Really? I don''t know if someone in rosefinch college has higher array skills than me, but I know that my array is much higher than yours. If you want to preach to me in your own identity, you''d better go wherever you come from, because you don''t have this ability."


    Xiao Naihe hasn''t argued all the time, which doesn''t mean that Xiao Naihe is easy to bully and can be bullied.


    On the contrary, Xiao Naihe has recovered a lot of strength. Although he has not completely stepped into the passive realm, even the ordinary passive late strong, Xiao Naihe also has the power of a war.


    Before Xiao Naihe took Tianbao Shendan, Lin Feng was no longer Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    Not to mention, Xiao Naihe''s even more powerful now. Lin Feng''s ability in Xiao Naihe''s eyes is really just a child''s family, which is of no use at all.


    What does the array master mean? Even the seven night old ancestor estimated Xiao Naihe''s array attainments, at least in the ranks of array immortals and even array gods.


    But Xiao Naihe''s array ability, at least at this stage, can be regarded as the first half of the array saint.


    Once he has stepped into the passive realm, how can Xiao use the source? It''s not too much to call it the saint of the array at that time.


    Lin Feng wanted to challenge and preach to himself by his own identity. However, Xiao didn''t give him any face at all.


    "Hum! Really? It seems that Xiao Xuedi believes in his ability very much. Since he thinks he is better than me, why don''t we have a competition?"


    Lin Feng completely tore his face at this time.


    "I''m not interested in comparing with you. As I said, you are by no means my opponent in array."


    Xiao said faintly.


    "Hey, hey, you don''t have confidence. After all, someone has only one mouth. After being close to miss xian''er, you will be unparalleled in the world."


    "To be honest, you''re too bad. I don''t want to compare with you. It''s not because I''m afraid of you, but because you don''t have that ability or qualification to compare with me."


    "I''m crazy. Lin Feng has been practicing array Taoism for so many years. He began to practice array Taoism at the age of seven and became a array Taoist at the age of 16. He became a senior array Taoist at the age of 20 and spent another 15 years to achieve array respect. Now he has touched a trace of the charm of array immortals. You say I''m not qualified. I know you can''t even be a junior array Taoist No. "


    Lin Feng smiled instead of getting angry.


    "Don''t say you are the array master. Even if you are the array fairy or even the array God, you are not my opponent. There''s no need to provoke me."


    "Hey, you''re absolutely afraid, miss xian''er. I really despise this younger brother. It''s too beneath your dignity to walk with such a person?"


    As soon as xian''er heard Lin Feng''s words, she couldn''t help but sink her face. She didn''t think that after Lin Feng provoked Xiao, she led the topic to herself.


    "Don''t worry about brother Lin Feng. I have my own ideas when I walk with someone. I don''t need you to care."


    Xian''er''s tone is also a little cold.

 Chapter 2465

    "I don''t mean that, fairy girl..." Lin Feng quickly explained.


    "I don''t care what you mean. The resentment between you and childe Xiao is your business. I''m here to help childe Xiao introduce your father."


    Xian''er interrupts Lin Feng''s words. Lin Feng leads the contradiction between him and Xiao Naihe to himself. Even xian''er, a person who has no struggle with the world, has some bad feelings.


    Lin Feng held back his red face. Originally, he wanted to lower Xiao and raise his value in front of xian''er and Shangguan Jiajia. However, in the end, he capsized in the gutter and provoked xian''er.


    At this time, Lin Feng''s eyes flashed, revealing a fierce light, and fiercely gouged out Xiao.


    Lin Feng now completely hates Xiao Naihe. He thinks all this is caused by Xiao Naihe. Without Xiao Naihe, he doesn''t have to offend xian''er at all.


    Quietly looked at Shangguan Jiajia. At this time, Shangguan Jiajia seemed to only focus on Xiao Naihe, which made Lin Feng more jealous when he hated him.


    "How dare you compare with me? If you don''t, you won''t see my father today."


    Now Lin Feng is equivalent to tearing his face with Xiao Naihe, and no matter what Xiao Naihe thinks.


    "In the end, can you only follow Lin Guifan''s name to pull the tiger''s skin? Although people like you really feel very disgusting, if I don''t suppress you severely, I won''t have trouble when I get it."


    "Looks like you promised? Let''s go to the martial arts platform."


    "Why go to the martial arts arena? It''s OK here. I''m here to find your father, not you. I promise you, I want to teach you a lesson and let you know what it is. Don''t think you can be arrogant by relying on your identity."


    Xiao Naihe said faintly. While talking, he only saw Xiao Naihe stretch out his finger to Lin Feng, "if you want to fight, hurry up. Don''t waste time."


    "Well, what a crazy boy. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a crazy person in all these years."


    Lin Feng didn''t get angry but smiled. He took a deep look at xian''er, "xian''er girl -, I want to fight with Xiao Nai. This time, please be a witness."


    "Two at will."


    Xian''er didn''t have any opinion. Now xian''er''s feeling for Lin Feng has been reduced to the lowest.


    In xian''er''s eyes, Lin Feng is definitely not Xiao Naihe''s opponent in the array road. Xiao Naihe is a person respected by seven night''s ancestors.


    Seven night old ancestor, who is that? The first person of the array Taoist school in the rosefinch Academy. The array Taoist school is unparalleled. He is the array God.


    Can a person who has been respected by even the array God be a simple person?


    "I also want to see why the master and senior seven nights respect young master Xiao so much. I''ve seen his Dan Dao, but how good is the array Dao."


    Xian''er felt very sharp. She knew that Xiao had never stepped into the passive realm.


    But even if Xiao Naihe didn''t step into the passive realm, xian''er couldn''t see through Xiao Naihe at all. Xiao Naihe didn''t step into the passive realm after taking Tianbao Shendan, which made xian''er feel confused.


    Where did Xiao Naihe''s confidence come from?


    All this seemed very curious in xian''er''s heart.


    "Do it. As a younger generation, I can let you do it first."


    Lin Feng put his hands behind him and looked down at Xiao Naihe. A look of indifference appeared on his face.


    Xiao Naihe said slowly, "you''d better do it. If I do it, you must have no chance."


    "You! I''ve given you a chance. Since you''re not sure, don''t blame my men for being merciless."


    Lin Feng didn''t want to gossip with Xiao Naihe. He was angered by Xiao Naihe''s attitude and sneered on his face.


    Anyway, the two of them are fighting fairly now. Even if they defeat Xiao Naihe later, or even abolish Xiao Naihe, he will destroy himself. With xian''er''s witness, even the people of the college will not punish themselves. At most, they will punish them for private fighting.


    When the idea came to this, Lin Feng suddenly had a trace of ferocity in his heart. His palms withdrew and gave rise to a dark green light in the void.


    "I taught you in class that the killing array is the main array in the array, which can kill and defend the enemy. Today I will teach you the real power of the killing array."


    While talking, Lin Feng pushed out the dark green light emerging in the void, and immediately derived an array.


    This array rotates at a high speed, like tearing the void, releasing amazing pressure.


    The whole Tianjian garden was suddenly filled with a huge array force.


    "Air hunting array."


    Lin Feng burst into a drink, and the huge array awn burst into the sky, enveloping Xiao Naihe.


    Xian''er stared at Lin Feng to display the array way. Even if she didn''t feel very good about Lin Feng now, she had to admit that Lin Feng was really good at the array way. She could show her ability to almost surpass the array respect in the form of array respect.


    "This Lin Feng, unexpectedly moved his real skills, is he trying to abolish Xiao?"


    Xian''er didn''t understand why Lin Feng and Xiao Naihe had such a big contradiction, and it had reached this point.


    But xian''er didn''t worry. Even if she hadn''t seen Xiao Naihe''s real ability, he also felt that Xiao Naihe wanted to surpass Lin Feng. He just raised his hand.


    At this time, xian''er subconsciously looked at Shangguan Jiajia around her. She only saw Shangguan Jiajia''s beautiful eyes, paying attention to all the changes in the field, and looked very calm.


    "Shangguan girl, aren''t you worried?"


    "Worried? Worried about who? Worried about Lin Feng or brother Xiao?"


    Shangguan Jiajia didn''t answer the question.


    "Do you know who I''m asking?"


    "Why worry, Lin Feng? He''s not brother Xiao''s opponent."


    Others don''t know, but Shangguan Jiajia knows very well that Xiao Naihe dares to meet the strong in the early stage of passivity, and even defeated the other party.


    Although Lin Feng is powerful, he is only in the early stage of passivity. If he is against Xiao Naihe, he will be defeated.


    Therefore, Shangguan Jiajia knew the ending from the beginning.


    "Really?"


    "Of course."


    Xian''er took a deep look at Shangguan Jiajia. She didn''t know where Shangguan Jiajia''s confidence came from.


    Originally, as the son of his master, Shangguan Jiajia should stand on Lin Feng''s side, but now Shangguan Jiajia focuses all his attention on Xiao Naihe, which makes xian''er feel that there must be some secret between the two people.


    "Junior brother, how about my killing array?"


    Standing in the eyes of the array, Lin Feng said proudly. There was a feeling of condescending and overlooking Xiao Naihe.


    "Nothing. Although it''s a good conversation, it''s of no use to me."


    "I''m still trying to be brave. If I don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Array, surround."


    Lin Feng smiled coldly and used the original to urge the array. In an instant, he bombarded Xiao Naihe in front of him.


    "I said that as long as I take action, you have no chance. You can only play with your authority here. I''ll show you that even the killing array is not invincible."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows suddenly showed a light, which was like a short sword.


    Whoosh!


    The light is like sword Qi, shuttling into the void, and directly stabbing into the array in the next moment.


    ''click, click''.


    At this time, the whole array suddenly made a continuous sound of disintegration. The next moment, I saw the light in the void fused into the array and smashed the whole array.


    "Broken."


    Lin Feng didn''t react yet. The killing array he set up was suddenly blown apart by Xiao Naihe and directly split into countless pieces of thoughts.


    At this time, Lin Feng was shocked and pale, and took two steps backwards.


    "As I said, if I do it, I don''t have a chance."


    Xiao said faintly.


    Lin Feng looked at Xiao Naihe. He was shocked. He really couldn''t figure out what Xiao Naihe had done just now and why his array was smashed in an instant after he waved and injected a light.


    Lin Feng hasn''t encountered this kind of thing again, unless it is the kind of array attainments, or the people whose strength is far better than himself, who forcibly suppress it with his own strength.


    But the key is that Xiao Naihe doesn''t seem to surpass himself. He already exists in the early stage of passivity, but Xiao Naihe doesn''t even have the breath of origin.


    It was such a person who could smash his array, which made Lin Feng feel absurd.


    "Well, it''s my turn next. It shouldn''t be too much for us to exchange attack and defense. If you don''t want to, I can''t do it, but I''ll treat you as a loser."


    Xiao Naihe said faintly at this time.


    Lin Feng was slightly stunned. His face suddenly changed and said fiercely, "who will admit defeat? Come on, even if you use a powerful array, you can''t stop my heart."


    In Lin Feng''s eyes, Xiao can''t crack his array. It''s definitely a blind cat meets a dead mouse. He can learn for a long time. It''s already the existence of array respect level.


    According to the data of Xiao Naihe and Lin Feng, Xiao Naihe didn''t even choose the rating of array Taoist.


    How can such a student who has not even graduated from the array Taoist master be his own opponent.


    "Come on, you have to tear up your killing array directly." Lin Feng said coldly.


    "Well, my killing array is called nine star killing array."


    Xiao smiled faintly. Above his head, nine stars appeared in an instant.


    The huge array was instantly derived from the nine stars, like the unity of all things, shrouding the void. At this time, Xiao Naihe''s array power has reached a terrible level.

 Chapter 2466

    Xiao Nai''s voice seemed to contain a magic force. No, it should be said to be an array force.


    The powerful array force burst out from Xiao Naihe''s voice, as if there was an amazing rhyme between every word.


    Between behaviors, it shows a detached temperament.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe didn''t even make a move. He just stood there quietly, looked at Lin Feng, then spoke, and the powerful array force shrouded in a moment.


    The array power in the whole void turned into a very mysterious vortex.


    The nine stars take off and occupy nine different positions in the void.


    These nine different orientations twist, as if tearing the whole space apart.


    At the next moment, Lin Feng only felt that his spirit was shrouded in the nine stars, and there was a feeling that there was no way in heaven and no door in the earth.


    "What array is this?"


    Lin Feng was slightly stunned.


    I don''t know why, Lin Feng looked at Xiao Naihe at this time. He only felt the feeling on Xiao Naihe, just like the Tao rhyme on his father.


    At this time, Lin Feng saw the shadow of his father from Xiao Naihe.


    That kind of behavior, with a kind of arrogance, invincible, everything seems to be in their own control.


    "It''s impossible. How could he have the rhyme of his father? His father has stepped into the ranks of array gods. Even in the whole rosefinch college, there are only a few people who can compare with him."


    Lin Feng forcibly suppressed the panic in his heart.


    "My killing array moves with nine stars. Be careful."


    Xiao Nai''s indifferent voice came, and the array in the void seemed to give birth to his own eyes, which shrouded Lin Feng''s side in an instant.


    The mysterious vortex absorbed the defensive breath of Lin Feng, and instantly cracked all Lin Feng''s defenses.


    "My defense array was broken like this?"


    Lin Feng''s face was slightly white.


    Xiao grabbed Lin Feng with his five fingers. The whole void shook. It seemed that the infinite array force was constantly derived and shrouded.


    "I finally know why even elder Qiye respected young master Xiao so much. His array has reached a miraculous miracle. It is clearly not a passive realm, but has the power to resist the passive."


    Xian''er said secretly in her heart.


    Xiao Naihe''s ability at this time shows Xiao Naihe''s unparalleled ability in array.


    Even if Xiao Naihe is not passive, with his superb array skills, several people can deal with Xiao Naihe.


    Neither can Lin Feng.


    "Let you see the real strength of the killing array."


    Xiao Naihe said calmly, and after Lin Feng heard Xiao Naihe''s voice, there was a strong crisis in his heart.


    "Bad."


    Without any hesitation, Lin Feng''s whole body was suddenly shrouded in a fine awn, and all the array forces were integrated into Lin Feng''s body, and suddenly retreated towards the back.


    "Come down."


    Xiao Naihe just said three words. In an instant, Lin Feng''s whole person, the spirit, including his body, seemed to be locked up by a powerful force.


    This is the real battle array against the enemy.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was the one who used the array, but the enemy was himself. No wonder Lin Feng felt a crisis.


    The kind of crisis that comes from your heart.


    "This little friend, give me a face and let it go."


    At this time, a voice came out of the void. After the leisurely sound sounded, the whole void was shrouded all at once.


    Xiao Naihe''s array strength seemed to be impacted by a secret space at this time, and immediately dissipated.


    The mysterious force of space rolled up Lin Feng and disappeared without a trace.


    When the three people on the scene reacted, Lin Feng had disappeared.


    "It''s the master, it''s the master''s voice."


    Shangguan Jiajia couldn''t help shouting at this time. She hadn''t seen her master in many years. She broke Xiao Naihe''s array and saved Lin Feng.


    "Lin Guifan? It''s worthy of being a foot in the ranks of array gods. It''s even more that it cracked my array diagram."


    Xiao couldn''t help saying.


    Although it was said that Xiao Naihe didn''t use the power of the array at all just now, who should it be? He didn''t use his real skills. So it''s too normal to be cracked by Lin Guifan.


    Of course, if Xiao Naihe forcibly runs the killing array to fight back, it is still impossible for Lin Guifan to break Xiao Naihe''s array.


    "Master Lin had already stepped into the array fairy a long time ago. At that time, my master once said that among the rosefinch college, master Lin was the most promising person to become another array God."


    Xian''er said slowly at this time.


    Shangguan Jiajia took a look at Xiao Naihe, another look at the void, and said, "brother Xiao, don''t care too much."


    "I didn''t care. If I really cared, Lin Feng couldn''t have been taken away anyway."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    He saw Lin Guifan''s action in an instant and budgeted the details of Lin Guifan.


    According to his own strength, Lin Guifan is not afraid even if Lin Guifan moves and runs the array.


    "Xiao Xiaoyou and xian''er, please come in."


    At this time, Lin Guifan''s voice came from the void again.


    Xiao didn''t show any affectation. He followed xian''er into the depths of Tianjian garden.


    Shangguan Jiajia has been in Tianjian garden for a long time. He is very familiar with it. Lin Guifan also has another meaning. He wants Shangguan Jiajia to lead Xiao Naihe and xian''er here.


    "This is the master''s cave."


    Shangguan Jiajia took Xiao Naihe into a small cave. Just after entering the cave, there was a flash of light in the whole cave.


    These lights shrouded in the void, surrounded Xiao Naihe, and showed a magnificent array force.


    "Broken."


    Xiao said faintly, but it was just a word "broken". In an instant, the force of array Tao suppressed in the whole void was dissipated completely.


    "It''s worthy of being brought by Miss Lian Xianer. It''s worthy of being a person who is not even my son''s opponent. I didn''t expect such a genius in our array Taoist Academy."


    At this time, a middle-aged man came out from the depths of the cave. As soon as the middle-aged man showed his birth form, he immediately stood in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "Master!"

 Chapter 2467

    The middle-aged man just stood there, as if he had integrated the Reiki of heaven and earth, and regarded all Reiki as his array power.


    Every move brings the huge pressure in the array. Even a look in the eyes gives people a sense of oppression.


    "Passive post? Array fairy level?"


    Xiao Naihe saw through the depth of the middle-aged man opposite.


    This middle-aged man is Shangguan Jiajia''s master and Lin Feng''s father. Lin Guifan, the double cultivation of sword array.


    Xiao Naihe finally understood why Mingren''s grandfather took an ordinary tone when talking about Lin Guifan.


    The former of the double cultivation of a sword array, passive later, will never be worse than Mingren''s father.


    In the practice world, it has always been graded according to practice. The strong respect the weak.


    Even if you live for thousands of years, it''s not as good as your high cultivation.


    However, although Lin Guifan was a strong man in the later period, Xiao was not afraid.


    Since he took Tianbao Shendan, he had some confidence to fight with passive later.


    Even if he is really not passive''s opponent in the later stage, if Xiao wants to go, no one can keep him unless passive''s peak level exists.


    This is why Xiao Naihe later dared to negotiate terms with Mingren and Qiye.


    "When did such a talented Taoist priest appear in the array Taoist academy? I''ve heard of every array Taoist genius in the five colleges, not to mention the whole immortal world, but I''ve never heard of Xiaoyou''s name."


    Lin Guifan put away his array strength. If people who don''t know about it see Lin Guifan, they will only think that Lin Guifan is just an ordinary middle-aged man.


    "There are so many geniuses in the world. How much can you know?"


    "That''s true."


    Lin Guifan waved his hand and said slowly, "my son has gone too smoothly all the way. He has developed that arrogance. Today, my little friend beat my useless son and taught him a lesson."


    Lin Guifan didn''t mind Lin Feng''s defeat at all. For people in his realm, his heart is like a rock. If anything can attract his heart, his cultivation will be too useless.


    "Xiao Xiaoyou came here today because of the recommendation of Mingren''s ancestor?"


    Lin Guifan''s eyes flashed, turned to xian''er and looked at Xiao again.


    "How did master Lin know?"


    Xian''er was a little stunned. No one else could know about it. Besides, how could she come with Xiao? Most people would only feel that she acted privately.


    However, Lin Guifan actually broke his master''s meaning, which made xian''er feel very incredible.


    "Fairy girl seldom comes out at ordinary times, but today she would even risk offending me and protect someone because of an outsider. Unless Mingren comes out, it''s impossible."


    Lin Guifan smiled.


    He knew that xian''er had been aloof from the world, and it was generally impossible to bring people to find him in person.


    But now it is only possible to bring Xiao Naihe here unless her master personally ordered it.


    At the same time, Xiao knew it long ago when they came in.


    So when Lin Feng and Xiao Naihe were fighting, he also knew.


    Even when Lin Feng was defeated by Xiao, Lin Guifan knew that if he didn''t rescue Lin Feng in time, he didn''t know what would happen next.


    "This time, master Mingren asked Miss xian''er to bring someone in person. I was also very surprised. If it wasn''t something important, I couldn''t let Miss xian''er start in person."


    "No, I don''t know anything, because this time it''s Mr. Xiao''s own intention."


    Xian''er smiled and then stepped back.


    Although Shangguan Jiajia is usually very cunning, he still appears very smart at the critical time.


    I only saw Shangguan Jiajia quietly retreat.


    After seeing several people retreat, Lin Guifan couldn''t help turning his head and said with a smile: "the array Taoist academy is really a genius, but I haven''t heard your name before."


    "You can call me Xiao Naihe. Naturally, there is something to ask Lin Daoyou about coming here today."


    Xiao Naihe now calls Lin Guifan Lin Daoyou and puts him and Lin Guifan in the same position.


    However, he does have this strength and can be on an equal footing with Lin Guifan.


    Today''s Xiao Naihe is no worse than the average in strength.


    So it''s not too much to call Lin Guifan a Taoist friend.


    Lin Guifan just frowned slightly and said slowly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I wonder if Lin Daoyou has seen this thing."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows suddenly flashed a burst of green light. After the green light dispersed in the void, it formed an ancient painting.


    Finally, the infinite array force condensed in the painting shows an array.


    This array form is exactly the "three-star void lock array" in Xiao Naihe''s knowledge of the sea.


    However, when Lin Guifan saw the array, he was just a little stunned. His eyebrows frowned, as if he was thinking about something.


    After a while, Lin Guifan clapped his hands and suddenly said, "I have seen this array, but I have no impression. But I must remember the array I have seen, but I don''t know where I saw it."


    "It''s said that this picture is an array page or something that Lin Daoyou brought back at the beginning. This mysterious array form is engraved on it. Does Lin Daoyou remember it?"


    "I brought it back?"


    Lin Guifan was a little stunned. He seemed to be thinking about something. Then he said: "originally, I did bring back such a strange array. However, at that time, I couldn''t study the mystery of this array, and even the seven night old ancestor couldn''t do anything. At that time, I contributed it directly. "


    "The void three-star lock array is a very ancient array. You don''t know that the void three-star lock array is very normal.".


    "Void three-star lock array? It was originally called this name."


    Lin Guifan whispered. He kept receiving news about the array in his mind.


    However, no matter how you look for it, you can''t find any news about the "void three-star lock array".


    "Lin Daoyou, I don''t know where I got this array map."


    "I got this array chart by chance. By coincidence, when I was somewhere, I took such things out of the body of Warcraft when I was hunting Warcraft and taking out magic pills."


    "Warcraft? Inside the body?"


    Xiao was a little stunned. He thought about many possibilities, and even thought that Lin Guifan might have found the location of him and crazy ancestor, and even appeared in the ruins.


    However, Xiao Nai knew that Lin Guifan must not have lied.


    "Will such things appear in the body of Warcraft?"


    "I don''t know, but I found this array from the body of that Warcraft. At that time, I knew what was mysterious in this array. Exactly, I studied it for a long time. Later, I really didn''t know what was strange about this array. Then I gave the map to the seventh night ancestor, but the seventh night ancestor didn''t study it either Find out. "


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, "the void three-star lock array is an advanced sealing technique. It is a sealing array handed down from the ancient Ming family in the ancient times."


    "Is it a seal array?"


    Lin Guifan was stunned again. "Is there something or someone sealed in this array? Otherwise, how could childe Xiao ask me about it?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m really studying the" void three-star lock array ". I also have my own means. When I heard about Lin Daoyou, I asked Mingren to introduce me.


    "Really? Xiao Xiaoyou has studied the void three-star lock array. He must know what''s inside. Otherwise, why do Taoist friends know the array of ancient Ming clan so well?"


    Today, Lin Guifan also treats Xiao Naihe on his equal status. Although he sees that Xiao Naihe should not exist in the passive realm, he doesn''t know why. Lin Guifan has a feeling that Xiao Naihe will never be weaker than himself.


    Lin Guifan''s feeling has never been wrong. Although he feels very strange this time, he still follows his own thoughts and actions.


    "If I knew what was in it, I wouldn''t ask you. The seal of the ancient Ming clan''s array must be very simple. That''s why I came to find Lin Daoyou."


    "Is that right? But I left this thing to the college treasure Pavilion. If Taoist friends feel confident to untie this thing, I can go in and get this array back."


    "If you want to untie it, you still need to understand other situations. I want to know where Lin Daoyou got such a thing at the beginning."


    "Where?"


    Lin Guifan looked up and seemed to be thinking about something. At this time, his mind was wandering and suddenly said, "if you want to say where that place is, it should be the seventh world."


    "The seventh world?"


    Xiao looked so moved that he kept searching for news about the Seventh World in his mind with his own memory.


    Finally, Xiao Naihe really found a clue about the seventh world.


    "You mean the seventh boundary, one of the seven forbidden areas in the human world?"


    "Yes, there are seven forbidden areas in the human world, and the seventh world is one of them. It is said that the seventh world never exists, and almost no one has been to the seventh world, but I know that the seventh world really exists."


    When Lin Guifan said this, his expression moved, a trace of fear flickered faintly, and his tone became a little dignified.

 Chapter 2468

    In the Terran territory, there are seven forbidden areas, such as "Purgatory desert", "Death Valley", "magic road inn" and so on.


    But there is one of the most mysterious forbidden areas, the seventh world.


    The seventh legend is a place that does not exist. It is a place that has been handed down after being falsely spread by predecessors.


    It is said that the seventh world originally did not belong to the Terran territory, but split from the far north end of the immortals. After the mainland split, it drifted away to their Terran territory.


    Originally, there lived a vanished race at the far north end, called blood clan.


    Blood clan people are extremely evil and evil. They absorb human blood essence and eat human flesh and bones to strengthen their strength and accomplishments.


    Just imagine that a monk who has practiced for thousands of years is not as fast as a blood clan sucking blood and flesh for thousands of days. In this case, how many monks will have fear of blood clan people.


    A practitioner has practiced for hundreds of years and stepped from ghost fairy to golden fairy.


    But a blood clan expert, who has been sucking blood and flesh for a hundred days, can step into the golden fairy from the ghost fairy. The speed is far faster than the imagination of other races.


    At that time, the flesh and blood in the seventh world almost occupied most of the territory of the eternal life world. In order to improve their cultivation, blood clan people widely ate the flesh and blood of other races, and even some races with few people were destroyed by blood clan.


    For a time, people of all nationalities were in panic.


    Among the many ages of the eternal world, there was a dark age in medieval times, also known as the blood clan era. It was flesh and blood that once became the peak race of the eternal world.


    The powerful promotion ability of blood clan makes many strong people of all races afraid.


    In this regard, all ethnic groups rarely unite to destroy the blood clan together.


    At the peak of the blood clan, compared with the ancient saints and ancient kingdoms, the blood clan still has some details, but it won''t be much different.


    In those days, the ancient clan and the ancient Saint clan were destroyed by all the clans, not to mention the blood clan.


    "It is said that in those days, all the races united to destroy the blood clan. It lasted seven days and seven nights. The wails of many experts of the blood clan spread all over the blood clan territory. After the blood clan was destroyed, the blood clan territory seemed to evaporate from the world, and finally disappeared out of thin air. Some people said that the blood clan territory was pulled away by the experts of all the races. Others said that the land of the blood clan territory was destroyed Collision splitting. "


    "However, the final outcome of these assumptions is that the blood clan territory has become the seventh world, and after the strong blood clan in the seventh world was hunted and killed by all races, it left too many hostility and residual souls, and finally turned into a human purgatory."


    Xiao said slowly.


    What happened between the seventh world and the blood clan is not a secret. It has been spread for a long time in the eternal world.


    "Some people say that the seventh world does not exist, because no one has ever seen the seventh world, but I know that the seventh world does exist. My array was accidentally obtained from the seventh world."


    When it came to the seventh world, Lin Guifan''s face showed a touch of fear, as if he was worried about something.


    It can make a strong man so afraid that there is nothing very terrible in the seventh world.


    "Anyway, what exactly is the void three-star lock array? At the beginning, seven nights elder couldn''t study it. He only knew that it was a sealed array, but he couldn''t crack it. Since you are studying this array, I don''t know if you can answer one or two questions for me.


    Lin Guifan knew how Xiao came to the door directly for the purpose of "void three-star lock array". He must have mastered a lot of things.


    The young man didn''t seem to be passive, but the field above the array was very good. Even his own blockade array was broken, which was obviously not simple.


    Maybe this Xiao really knows the secret of the "void three-star array".


    Xiao Naihe looked at Lin Guifan and said slowly, "the void three-star array is one of the four ancient arrays of the ancient Ming family."


    "Ancient Ming clan?"


    Lin Guifan was shocked.


    Ancient Ming nationality is a big race in ancient times. It is one of the most powerful races after the mythological age. Together with ancient saints and ancient tribes, it occupied 70% of the area of the eternal world at that time.


    Moreover, many people know that the reason why ancient saints and ancient tribes were destroyed is because of the ancient Ming nationality.


    At that time, all ethnic groups joined hands to destroy the ancient world and ancient saints, and there was the shadow of the ancient Ming behind them.


    It can be seen that the ancient Ming nationality has reached an incredible level.


    Even the ancient Ming can be called one of the most powerful races in the history of the eternal world.


    The ancient Ming nationality finally disappeared slowly in the long river of history. No one knows the reason, but no one does not recognize the terrible of the ancient Ming nationality.


    Even today, after many times, many people will feel strong when they talk about the ancient Ming nationality.


    In those days, the Terrans occupied a small space and survived under the strong shadow of the ancient Ming nationality.


    "Is the ancient Ming clan''s array? No wonder you can''t even study it. You just don''t know what secrets are hidden in that array."


    Lin Guifan suddenly said, "Sir, if I can get the array back, can you help me to crack the array and rest assured that if there are any benefits in the array, we can add five to one."


    Thinking that this array was left by the ancient Ming nationality, even Lin Guifan, a strong man, has a desire to open the array.


    Unfortunately, he has no ability to open it. If he can open it, he doesn''t have to put the array map in the treasure Pavilion.


    "I''d like to try, but Lin Daoyou put the array map in the treasure Pavilion. It shouldn''t be so easy to take it out if necessary."


    "Don''t worry, this array map was only placed at the lower level of the treasure Pavilion. Generally, the things at the lowest level can be taken out as long as they pay a little price."


    The treasure pavilion has five layers, and the outermost layer is the least defensive, because generally, the outermost things are not of high quality. In the eyes of these high-level officials, the things in the outer layer have no value at all.


    Even college students, as long as they accumulate enough points, can enter them at will and take something in them.


    "I see."


    However, Xiao suddenly realized that he finally knew why the people of the five wheeled heaven could easily take out the array diagram of the "void three lock array". It turned out to be this reason.


    However, as long as this array can''t be cracked, its value is naturally not high. Most people won''t notice this array. It''s no wonder that five wheel sky experts can take it out.


    Xiao Naihe glanced at Lin Guifan, but secretly shook his head. He knew that Lin Guifan could not find the array, because the "void three-star lock array" was now in his sea of knowledge, and it was impossible to take it out.

 Chapter 2469

    After he said goodbye to Lin Guifan, Xiao left directly.


    Lin Guifan wants to go to the treasure pavilion to get his array. Xiao knows it''s impossible. He doesn''t want to waste time.


    Now he has found a clue.


    "The seventh world, the seventh world, ''holy'', do you have any impression?"


    Xiao Naihe inquired about the ancient son in the sea.


    "The seventh world, blood clan, in our time, there was no such thing at all."


    Gu Shengzi shook his head, his eyes flickered, as if he thought of something, and suddenly said, "but you said before that people of blood clan will suck human flesh and blood to improve their cultivation strength. I thought of one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "That was when we ancient saints were still there. At that time, we ancient saints had done an experiment. If it could succeed, it could cause changes in the times."


    "Times change?"


    Gu Shengzi nodded and sat in Xiao Naihe''s sea of knowledge. His eyes twinkled. It seemed that he would think of the ancient times when the ancient saints were still there.


    "In those years, our ancient saints once got one thing in the immortal world. It was three stone tablets. This stone tablet was very special and could suck blood. At that time, our ancient saints didn''t know what these three stone tablets were. They took them back to the family and did some experiments. Later, they found that after sucking blood, the stone tablet actually gave birth to signs of life, just like it He created life out of thin air. It''s very strange. "


    Create life out of thin air?


    Even Xiao Naihe changed his face slightly after hearing this.


    Even the most powerful existence cannot create life out of thin air.


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t do such a thing in his peak period and later passive period, even the existence of passive peak.


    Because it''s a matter of law.


    When Xiao Naihe created xueluo, he refined the deity of the demon king again, and directly refined xueluo into a flesh body by using all kinds of heaven and earth treasures.


    The life of snow falls from the divine personality of the demon king.


    Snow is not created out of thin air.


    Even if the Yin and Yang between men and women are harmonious and multiply life, it is also Shunhe Tiandi Taiyu. No one can change the natural law, and no matter how powerful it is.


    Creating life is a matter of God.


    This field is not that no one wants to set foot in.


    But it is almost impossible to create life out of thin air.


    A stone tablet can actually create life out of thin air. It''s an eternal miracle. Words can''t describe it at all.


    "Is there such a thing as creating life out of thin air?"


    "I know what you think. I can''t create life out of thin air. Even when I was alive, I can''t do it. The experts I''ve heard of can''t do it. It''s better to say that these three stone tablets create life out of thin air than for some reason."


    "Why?"


    "Absorb the blood essence. After absorbing the blood essence, the stone tablet seems to take the blood essence as the carrier and create life. At that time, after we ancient saints found this kind of thing, we immediately blocked all the news. You know how much impact this kind of thing will have once it is leaked."


    Xiao Naihe nodded silently.


    If you can absorb the blood essence and create life with the blood essence as the carrier, there is basically no difference between life and creation out of thin air.


    The most important thing in the immortal world is blood essence.


    As long as someone is there, there is blood essence.


    Imagine how terrible it is to collect the blood essence of all people in the eternal world to become a carrier to create life.


    Even Xiao felt a kind of scruples when he thought of coming here.


    "After using these three stone tablets to create life, our ancient saints have cultivated a number of secret beings. These people just absorb people''s blood essence and devour flesh and blood. They can improve their accomplishments and strengthen their strength. You know, if this kind of thing is well controlled, it is invincible. After operating for a period of time, it is not impossible to control the whole immortal world."


    When Gu Shengzi said this, he suddenly sighed gently.


    "When I knew this, I once opposed it. Unfortunately, I was not the leader of the ancient holy family at that time. At that time, many experts of the ancient holy family were in favor of cultivating this monster as a secret card to control the eternal world in the future. But finally one day, the thing I was most worried about finally happened."


    "At that time, those monsters became so powerful that they could threaten our ancient saints. Many monsters rebelled and directly began to kill and devour our ancient saints'' children. These monsters were so powerful that many of our ancient saints'' children were swallowed and died under the rebellion of these monsters. These things became more powerful after swallowing flesh and blood ¡£¡±


    "Finally, on that day, this matter could not be concealed from the ancient Ming and all the families. In order to control the three stone tablets, the ancient Ming directly borrowed this matter to directly lead the families to launch a war and attack our ancient holy family."


    "At that time, the ancient saints were being rebelled by those monsters. Although most of the monsters had been killed by us, our ancient saints still suffered heavy losses. We were also attacked by the ancient saints and other tribes. Even if I rose up to resist, it was too much loss, sealed by them, and the ancient saints were destroyed."


    "But at that time, the ancient saints destroyed one of the three stone tablets, but one was taken away by the ancient Ming nationality, and the other fell into the crack of time and space. I don''t know where it fell."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    He has the memory of xingzu coming to the eternal world. Xingzu has also investigated the extinction of the ancient Saint family. He knows that the ancient Saint family was destroyed because of the ancient Ming family, but Xiao Naihe doesn''t know what the reason is.


    Now he finally knows the reason.


    When the ancient saints were destroyed, Xiao didn''t want to say anything. He could only say that the ancient saints asked for it.


    The ancient clan was destroyed because of the greed of the people. In order to live forever, the ancient Ming clan and all the clans did not let the ancient clan sit big, launch attacks and destroy the ancient clan.


    But the ancient saints were destroyed because they killed themselves.


    It was after the destruction of the ancient saints and ancient tribes that the ancient Ming family grew up.


    However, the ancient Ming nationality consumed too much in two consecutive wars. It is estimated that the reason why the ancient Ming nationality disappeared in the end is related to these two wars.


    "You mean... The origin of blood clan may have something to do with those stone tablets?" Xiao Naihe guessed the idea of Gu Shengzi.

 Chapter 2470

    "You mean, the origin of blood clan has something to do with these being?"


    Xiao looked so moved that he couldn''t guess the meaning of Gu Shengzi.


    However, this possibility is very large. The characteristics of the blood clan are very consistent with the monsters created by the three stone tablets obtained by the ancient Saint clan.


    Maybe the existence of these blood families is the life created by a certain stone tablet after it is lost.


    If so, as long as this stone tablet is there, there may be a blood clan monster one day.


    Of course, Xiao Naihe didn''t want to be a savior. He couldn''t even be the first Savior, let alone in the eternal world.


    Gu Shengzi is strong, so what? It wasn''t destroyed in the end.


    Xiao Naihe also secretly sighed in his heart, but also used this as a warning.


    Only when you are strong and invincible, no one can threaten you.


    This is why Xiao Naihe has a way to recover to the peak period, but refuses to be promoted to the passive later stage. He wants to accumulate enough information and step into the passive peak at one fell swoop.


    Under the passive peak, everything is an ant.


    Xiao could not help sighing. Even the existence of passive in the later stage was at most a bigger mole ant in the eyes of those passive peaks.


    Otherwise, Xiao Nai would not have had to leave his hometown and enter the eternal world because of Huang Lin''s wife.


    If he can''t be promoted to the top, it''s no use for him to leave the first place.


    Even one day, even if he can recover to the later stage, the ending at that time may be the same as the ancient son and the king of the world.


    "I must find the relics of ancient saints, accumulate enough information as soon as possible and step into the peak."


    Xiao couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes, I''m still waiting for you to find me a body and let me be reborn after you step into the passive peak. I''m more anxious than you about where the relics of the ancient holy family are."


    "Now the clues can be basically determined. The relics of the ancient Saint family must have something to do with the seventh world. Maybe the relics of the ancient Saint family are in the seventh world."


    "The seventh world? But I don''t know where the seventh world is. Lin Guifan also said that the seventh world is ethereal and can''t capture the position at all. Even if the man really entered the seventh world and asked him to find the position of the seventh world now, he can''t find it."


    "But... I''ll have a guess then. If I guess right, maybe that place is the seventh boundary."


    "Oh?"


    "The stone tablet lost in the space-time crack at that time was originally intended to open the space-time crack and send the people to the peacock holy land. Unfortunately, something happened later."


    "Peacock holy land."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. He knew that in the mythological age, peacocks and beasts came to the earth. After they died, they turned into Holy Land and formed a world full of vitality.


    In that little world, you can receive the life of any race.


    And there is a unique law in that place. When you enter the passive peak, you will be suppressed to the level of Creator.


    This is why the peacock holy land is called a pure land country, because that place has no struggle with the world. The people left by the peacock holy land have been suppressed and have no resources to fight.


    Once someone fights in that place, they will be thrown out of the small world by the unique law of peacock holy land.


    Later, more and more people entered the peacock holy land. Most of them were tired of the chaos of the eternal world or were forced to escape into the pure land.


    Finally, there are more and more people living in the peacock holy land, and even the emergence of the country.


    For this reason, peacock holy land has become a pure land country, a country without disputes.


    Anyone who goes in will be suppressed by the ability of the peacock holy land and cannot go out.


    The existence of the passive peak has not moved the idea of the peacock holy land. That''s why the peacock holy land has been safe since its existence in the mythological age.


    "At that time, the peacock holy land was the last hope of our ancient saints. Unfortunately, something happened halfway. The stone tablet fell into the crack of time and space. It may have fallen into the peacock holy land."


    The ancient son sighed gently.


    Peacock Holy Land in his heart is definitely a pure land and a paradise, which can not be invaded by outsiders.


    If that stone tablet falls into the peacock holy land, it is simply a sin.


    "However, it is still said in the immortal world that the peacock holy land still exists. Maybe that stone tablet didn''t fall into the peacock holy land."


    "But if the seventh world is really in the peacock holy land, the stone tablet must be there. Anyway, we must go to the peacock holy land and have a look. As long as the relics of the ancient saints are there, I will be able to find them."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and raised his eyebrows slightly: "but it''s the law of peacock holy land. It''s not easy to find it. Even in the rosefinch college, there is no way to record peacock holy land."


    Thinking of coming here, Xiao was helpless. He finally found the clue and broke it.


    For some time, Xiao Naihe was also trying to find out whether there was a way to the peacock holy land from the library in the college.


    Lin Guifan came to the center once, but he told Xiao Naihe that the "void three-star lock" had disappeared and was probably taken away after being redeemed for points.


    Lin Guifan is tracing the whereabouts of the array map.


    He didn''t doubt Xiao Naihe, but later Lin Guifan felt that if Xiao Naihe really took it away, he didn''t need to tell himself the secret of "void three-star lock array".


    Just like this, Lin Guifan also dispels his doubts about Xiao Naihe.


    Seven nights old ancestor and Mingren old ancestor had no time to come out because of the King Kong immortal array and the Tianbao God danfang.


    Xian''er also seems to be studying Dan Fang.


    But one person is very free.


    Shangguan Jiajia often came to Xiao Naihe during this period of time. Xiao Naihe was also a little upset about the peacock holy land.


    On this day, Shangguan Jiajia came to him, and Xiao Naihe didn''t want to think about the peacock holy land for the time being.


    Some things can''t be forced.


    "Why are you looking for me again?"


    Shangguan Jiajia came to Xiao Naihe for three consecutive days, which made Xiao Naihe helpless.


    "What else can I do for you? I''ve been looking for you for three days. You haven''t come out to play with me. I''ll bother you."


    Shangguan Jiajia showed a trace of mischief.


    Xiao said helplessly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "You don''t know what the hell you''re doing in the library these days. I came to you to go to the auction of our five colleges."


    "The auction of the five colleges?"


    "Yes, in fact, you should have known that there is a system of task points in the five colleges. As long as enough points are accumulated, they can be exchanged for all kinds of things, even treasures and pills. Not only that, the points in our five colleges actually circulate with each other, that is to say, the points of rosefinch college can be exchanged in every college Exchange each other in the college. "


    Xiao Naihe did know that when he went to exchange points, his first purpose was just to calm the sky. However, later, he led to the ancestor of seven nights, so he couldn''t use points.


    Integral is of great use to others, but it doesn''t mean much to Xiao Naihe.


    "Although it has been said that points can be exchanged among the five colleges, it is unrealistic to know that each college is in a different position and wants to exchange points with other colleges. Later, a custom has been formed among the five colleges, which will directly send out all kinds of very precious natural materials, treasures and Taoist artifacts in the five colleges An auction will be held in the form of points. "


    "In this way, isn''t it a loss? Those points can be exchanged for something of certain value in the college, but they are likely to exceed that price at the auction."


    "That''s not necessarily true. At the auction, some of the things taken out by the five colleges can''t be exchanged, even the points in the college at ordinary times. In order to take care of the five colleges, the Terran alliance will even allocate some resources to the five colleges for auction. Some of the good things above don''t even exist in the rosefinch college."


    Shangguan Jiajia smiled and said, "I also have some points. Just go to you. Don''t stay in this library all day, just like an old man."


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment. He doesn''t have any clues about peacock holy land now. He has nothing to do. He might as well follow Guan Jiajia to see it.


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry. If you don''t have any points, I can lend you some. I still have some inventory. There''s more than enough to keep you."


    Shangguan Jiajia took Xiao Naihe''s hand and smiled like flowers on her face.


    Xiao Naihe just smiled faintly and didn''t speak.


    Shangguan Jiajia didn''t know that Xiao Naihe had previously provided the array of "King Kong does not destroy immortals array", and then exchanged 30 million points.


    At that time, Shangguan Jiajia was in seclusion and had never heard of the it.


    If she had known that Xiao Naihe had so many points, she would not have said such words.


    The auction is not in rosefinch City, but in Tianzhou. Tianzhou is the border between rosefinch college and Royal College, which belongs to the key point of a human alliance.


    Xiao Naihe and Shangguan Jiajia sat in the space law car. In less than half a day, they had come to Tianzhou.


    As soon as he entered Tianzhou, Xiao seemed to step into a small world.


    In the sky above Tianzhou, a huge array is formed to protect the whole Tianzhou.


    "Xiumen array, this is the array of Dansheng level."

 Chapter 2471

    "Door repair array? What array is this? I just know that this array is the largest defense boundary of Tianzhou city. No one can break it unless the legendary saint and powerful person comes in person."


    Shangguan Jiajia looked at the flow of the light of the Dharma array in the sky and couldn''t help sighing.


    In the past, Shangguan Jiajia didn''t have much difference in the concept of passive strong people, but once she entered passive, she knew that the gap between passive strong people and the gap in each small realm was much larger than that in other realms.


    For example, although I have stepped into the passive realm, with my strength in the early stage of passive, if I fight with the master Lin Guifan, I''m afraid I can''t even sustain a move.


    This is the big gap between the passive and the strong.


    However, what Shangguan Jiajia couldn''t figure out was that when Xiao Naihe was half passive, he was able to attack the existence of the same passive at the beginning, and easily killed the other party.


    She has not never heard of leapfrog killing, but she has never heard of such a thing as leapfrog killing passives from passives.


    Is it possible that the strength of outsiders themselves is very strong?


    Thinking of coming here, Shangguan Jiajia couldn''t help looking at Xiao Naihe secretly.


    "Say what you want."


    Xiao''s eyes did not move, but his voice came into Shangguan Jiajia''s ears.


    Shangguan Jiajia touched his head and showed a playful look on his face: "I''m thinking that you can step into the passive realm when you have the opportunity. Why don''t you seize the opportunity?"


    At the time of the ancient clan relics, Xiao Naihe accepted the huge inheritance of the king of the world, and there is definitely a way to step into the passive realm.


    However, since Shangguan Jiajia came back, he has been closed for some time. Now he has come out and has been cultivating steadily for many days, but Xiao Naihe has not entered that realm.


    This makes Shangguan Jiajia feel confused.


    "There are four layers of passivity, and each small layer is equivalent to a major stage in other realms. Yes, if I want to step into the passive realm, I will pinch it! But the opportunity for passive promotion rarely appears. If I step to that step, I will have to wait a long time if I want to go further."


    Xiao said slowly.


    That year, when he just stepped into the passive realm, after accumulating enough information, he was promoted to the passive peak for a long time by chance.


    Opportunity, even if you grasp it once and want to get a promotion opportunity next time, you don''t know it''s monkey years and horses.


    Especially for Xiao Naihe, who has gone through the passive realm twice, the time of one opportunity is equivalent to 100 promotion opportunities for others.


    Shangguan Jiajia was slightly stunned and pondered for a moment. Suddenly, his face suddenly changed. Pointing to Xiao Naihe, he seemed to be severely frightened. His eyes were full of unbelievable: "you... You don''t want to step into the saint at one stroke and directly achieve the passive peak from half a step."


    No one has ever dared to be so bold and step into the peak of passivity in one fell swoop. Even Chu Tian, the eternal genius in those years, has just stepped directly from half a step into the middle of passivity, which has been known as the eternal genius.


    Xiao Naigang was so frightened that he wanted to ascend to heaven step by step, which made the brave Shangguan Jiajia feel speechless.


    "Half a step to the passive peak directly. It''s a big tone. Even the Chu Tian of your Zhuque college dare not say so."


    A strange voice suddenly came, with an obvious sarcasm in his tone.


    Shangguan Jiajia frowned slightly and shouted, "which guy without a long mouth is shooting here."


    Looking carefully, I only saw three men standing not far away. One of them, a man in blue and a purple crown, looked at Xiao Naihe and Shangguan Jiajia with disdain.


    If the eyes can speak, Xiao Naihe can believe that the man in blue is absolutely disdaining himself.


    "It''s you. I said who it is. It''s you, a dead yin-yang man."


    Shangguan Jiajia smiled coldly.


    "Who do you say is Yin and Yang?" the man in Tsing Yi was furious.


    "Whoever speaks is the one!"


    "Ha ha ha."


    Some people watching the excitement around couldn''t help laughing. Shangguan Jiajia''s words were so insidious.


    Seeing his companion laughing, the person next to him quickly blocked his companion''s mouth and said carefully, "are you looking for death? Don''t you see that this man is a Merlin? Talk more and be careful that he will chop you into meat sauce."


    "It''s actually him. I heard that Merlin is the first murderer in Tianzhou. His cultivation is very high and his temper is very strange. I heard that someone once offended his servants and was directly captured by Merlin. He abolished his knowledge of the sea and cultivation, and directly beat others into mentally retarded and fed them to Warcraft. Is it true?"


    "Of course it''s true. In Tianzhou, ordinary experts don''t want to offend meilinzuo. He is not only a passive strong man, but also a member of the upper Mei family."


    At this time, the passers-by who spoke quietly dared not talk much.


    There are two great aristocratic families in Tianzhou. Like the Jiugong family, they are one of the great aristocratic families among the Terrans.


    The Mei family is his Merlin family.


    "Shangguan Jiajia, your vision is really poor, and the people around you are even worse. A little monk is not passive yet. He even pretends to step from half passive to passive peak. Who do you think it is? Even the Chu Tian of your rosefinch college dare not say so."


    Merlin immediately turned the conversation to Xiao Naihe.


    "He actually wants to step into the passive peak from half a step? How is this possible?"


    "Since the age of myth, I have never heard of anyone who can step from a half step to a passive peak in one fell swoop."


    "It''s obviously windy. When did the students of Zhuque college become so impractical?"


    Shangguan Jiajia''s face was livid. The passers-by around here didn''t think it was too big.


    "Yin and Yang people, you don''t need to be arrogant. Who do you think you are? You have practiced for hundreds of years, but you are still in the early stage of passivity. Others have moved forward. Where are you still standing still like you?"


    "Shangguan Jiajia, let me say it again. Don''t call me yin-yang. Don''t think you are a woman or a member of the official family. I don''t dare to beat you?"


    The Merlin''s face is even more iron green. He hates people calling him yin-yang.


    His throat is naturally thin, his voice is too thin, and he is born with a pure Yin physique. There are very few men with this physique - so he can only practice pure Yin skill.


    It is for these reasons that Merlin looks a little strange, and her temperament is neither a man nor a woman.


    This is all caused by the cultivation of skills.


    Some people who know the reason will call him yin-yang in private.


    Although Merlin is born with a pure Yin physique, he has a very vicious temper. He will catch all the people who scold him secretly and feed Warcraft directly.


    He is a member of the Mei family. Not many people dare to offend him. In addition, the cultivation of Merlin is not low, and fewer people dare to offend him.


    That''s right. Outside, some people call Merlin the first murderer in Tianzhou.


    No one dared to mention the nickname yin-yang man in front of him.


    But Shangguan Jiajia is different. Shangguan Jiajia''s background is not simple, no worse than Merlin.


    Although Merlin knows that Shangguan Jiajia likes to call himself yin-yang, he just has no way.


    If he dares to move the official Jiajia, he will not have any good fruit to eat.


    It is said that Shangguan Jiajia not only has a distinguished family background, but also has a powerful master.


    Merlin is helpless.


    You Shangguan Jiajia said that as long as you don''t see it with your own eyes, Merlin can endure it.


    But now Shangguan Jiajia actually calls herself yin-yang in front of herself and everyone, which makes Merlin unable to swallow at one breath.


    "Do you want to try?"


    "Shangguan Jiajia, don''t force me."


    "Yin yang man, you challenge me first. I force you. What can you do?"


    "Well, in that case, do you dare to compete with me? You Shangguan Jiajia doesn''t want to try my power. Do you dare to come down and compete with me?"


    "Afraid you won''t succeed? Today I''ll let you know that yin-yang people are always yin-yang people."


    Shangguan Jiajia was merciless.


    On the contrary, Merlin smiled coldly, as long as Shangguan Jiajia promised.


    Usually he really can''t move Shangguan Jiajia.


    But now Shangguan Jiajia has accepted his challenge in front of so many people.


    Even if they abolish Shangguan Jiajia at that time, their Shangguan family can''t say anything.


    "Hey, it''s a pity that this woman is much more beautiful than my dozen women. How refreshing it would be if I could have fun under me if I abandoned myself?"


    Merlin''s eyes swept around Shangguan Jiajia without hiding his greed.


    "Shangguan Jiajia, this man cultivates pure Yin skill, which is very pure and thick. If you want to deal with him, don''t fight with him for five elements of true Qi."


    Xiao Naihe sent a message to Shangguan Jiajia, but he didn''t stop it.


    Since Shangguan Jiajia dares to promise, he naturally has his own plan. Moreover, Shangguan Jiajia is lack of actual combat. Fighting with this yin-yang man can improve his actual combat ability.


    Xiao Naihe knew that as long as he was here, even if Shangguan Jiajia was in danger, he could deal with it.


    "Nothing."


    Shangguan Jiajia nodded slightly.


    Although she has been provoking Merlin, she is very calm in her heart. She knows that she lacks the ability to display. If she can fight through Merlin, she can run in her combat power and help her cultivation.


    "Shangguan Jiajia, I''ll let you do it first." Merlin pretends to be atmospheric and carries his hands behind his back.


    Shangguan Jiajia smiled: "needless to say, I''ll do it first. Since you want to try..."


    While talking, Shangguan Jiajia suddenly burst out a powerful force and rushed towards the Merlin block in an instant.

 Chapter 2472

    The speed of Shangguan Jiajia is so fast that it is difficult to capture it with the naked eye.


    They only saw a figure flash in an instant, as if they were tearing the void directly at this moment, and a zizizi tearing sound came out.


    There was a flash of light in the void. At the next moment, Shangguan Jiajia''s fists blew down and directly hit Meilin with a heavy force.


    People were even more surprised.


    This little woman obviously looks very petite and exquisite, but it''s amazing that they can burst out such powerful power.


    "My fist has a great origin. It''s called ''yin-yang root cutting Fist''. It''s specially designed to deal with Yin-Yang people like you."


    There was a smile in Shangguan Jiajia''s voice, but the fist strength in his hand was not weak at all.


    The surrounding void immediately tore out air flow cracks, which was that Shangguan Jiajia''s fist intention was too fierce.


    Although Shangguan Jiajia''s body is petite, a strong man in the early stage of passivity, even if it''s just a child''s body, as long as the source is in the body and the power of the source is borrowed, the power that can erupt is even much stronger than a supreme state of cultivation for thousands of years.


    "Passive realm, you actually stepped into the passive realm?"


    As soon as Merlin''s face changed, he really didn''t see that Shangguan Jiajia had stepped into the passive realm at the beginning.


    But now the power of Shangguan Jiajia is incomparably powerful, which is by no means comparable to that of ordinary practitioners.


    Unless you step into the passive realm and integrate the source, you don''t have such a powerful power.


    "Yin yang man, can you catch it?"


    Merlin knows that Shangguan Jiajia deliberately provokes himself and wants to distract himself. The more this time, the more calm he is in his heart.


    The pure Yin skill he practiced is not easy to be stimulated. As long as he calms down, he can figure out various means of Shangguan Jiajia.


    "Hum, my fist is enough to break your fist."


    After all, Merlin is also a passive strong man, ignoring the provocation of Shangguan Jiajia.


    When Merlin blows out, the whole void is suddenly shrouded in a violent whirlpool.


    The violent whirlpool force was broken and bombarded in front of Shangguan Jiajia.


    Tear!


    The two people''s boxing intentions seem to collide and tear each other in the void.


    "Not yet."


    Shangguan Jiajia looked unchanged. Suddenly, a divine sword appeared in her hand. The sword light flickered like a sword God in the army.


    She practices kendo. You should know that Lin GUI is a strong person in kendo Academy.


    Shangguan Jiajia worships under Lin Guifan''s door. Naturally, his best skill is kendo.


    "A sword is cold!"


    At this time, the divine sword waved like a cold flash in the void, ignoring the space and shuttling to.


    However, Merlin slightly stepped on his body and opened his fists to the left and right, forming a left and right bow posture.


    "Sky cannon!"


    Boom, boom.


    With the violent explosion, only the original gun from the two fists of Merlin block directly penetrated the void and destroyed Shangguan Jiajia''s sword Qi.


    "Look, I won''t abolish you?"


    Merlin''s eyes suddenly showed ferocity, and his body was filled with a violent atmosphere, like a demon swallowing the sky.


    "This Merlin has caught a trace of Daoyun. It seems that Shangguan Jiajia is not his opponent, but he can''t kill Shangguan Jiajia."


    Xiao Naihe saw that although Shangguan Jiajia was in a weak position, even if Shangguan Jiajia''s strength was slightly lower than this Merlin, even if she couldn''t fight, the Merlin couldn''t take her.


    At the initial stage of passivity, as long as the gap is not too large, it is almost impossible to kill each other even if the strength is strong or weak.


    These two people are from the initial state of passivity. Although Merlin has captured a trace of the Tao rhyme in the middle of passivity, it is still in the initial stage of passivity.


    Can defeat Shangguan Jiajia, but it is impossible to win Shangguan Jiajia.


    "Yin yang man, what can you do with me?"


    Shangguan Jiajia is also fearless. She doesn''t think she can win, but Merlin can''t kill herself.


    Merlin smiled coldly and didn''t open his mouth, but the fierce flash in his eyes showed a strange look.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt something wrong.


    A very subtle force seems to flow into the void and lock on Shangguan Jiajia.


    This subtle force can''t be found without careful observation.


    "Shangguan Jiajia, I can''t kill you today, but I can also abolish you. At that time, your Shangguan family will suffer for a while without a genius."


    Merlin smiled darkly.


    As long as people who are familiar with Merlin, they all know that Merlin must be calculating something when he smiles so strangely.


    "Stand back."


    Xiao shouted violently, stretched out his hand and grabbed his five fingers in the void, as if he had caught a wind.


    But when Shangguan Jiajia didn''t react, he was suddenly pushed behind by Xiao Naihe.


    Boom.


    At this time, a crack burst out of the void, which seemed to be squeezed by a mysterious force and tore off the void crack.


    Xiao sneered.


    Playing space magic in front of him, Xiao Naihe''s space magic has reached a state of perfection since the inheritance of the world king.


    Even for the ordinary strong, Xiao had a way to run the space magic and escape in front of them.


    "Come out."


    Xiao said in a low voice. Suddenly, a strong force burst out from the crack of the void and burst out at the original position of Shangguan Jiajia''s station.


    At this time, everyone only felt that the two heavy pressures collided with each other in the invisible void, and it seemed that they were fighting each other.


    As heavy as heaven and earth.


    "Void crack? Is someone hiding in space?"


    Shangguan Jiajia felt that Xiao Naihe''s pressure and another invisible pressure collided with each other, and immediately understood.


    Some people hide in another space and want to attack themselves.


    If Xiao hadn''t done it in time, I''m afraid he would have been calculated just now.


    At this time, Shangguan Jiajia''s face was blue, and the divine sword in his hand was waved and stabbed into a crack in the air.


    "Get out of here."


    Under the sword Qi, it is like walking across the world. The sword light flashes and floats for thousands of times.


    Hiss, hiss!


    The sound of a sword cutting through the void came out directly, and the divine sword in Shangguan Jiajia''s hand had penetrated into the crack of the void.

 Chapter 2473

    "Get out of here."


    The sword Qi sweeps across the world like a world.


    The magic sword in Shangguan Jiajia''s hand twinkled in blue, as if it broke through the sky, cut off Kyushu with one sword and arrived in an instant.


    Tear.


    I only saw the sword Qi burst, as if a sword had cut off all the cracks in the void.


    "Hum!"


    In the invisible void crack, a cold hum came, with a cold breath, ethereal and distant, as if it came from distant time and space.


    Buzzing, buzzing.


    The sound of light chanting sounded like a spell. Every word contained an appalling force. It turned slightly and burst Shangguan Jiajia''s sword Qi in an instant.


    "Very powerful. The strength of the man who attacked me is by no means ordinary, at least above me."


    Shangguan Jiajia was shocked.


    After she stepped into the passive realm, she was invincible, but she was definitely a top ranked expert in Zhuque college.


    But I didn''t expect that in a Tianzhou, I can casually encounter an existence stronger than myself.


    If Xiao Nai hadn''t been guarding nearby today, otherwise we wouldn''t have seen it if we were attacked by the mysterious man just now. Instead, we were secretly plotted by the other party, which would be too unjust.


    "How is that possible?"


    Merlin is even more shocked. The man who secretly attacked Shangguan Jiajia is an expert around him.


    From the beginning, when Shangguan Jiajia promised him to duel, Merlin let people ambush secretly. If the situation is wrong, they will directly start to plot against Shangguan Jiajia.


    His master has already existed in the middle of the passive period. If he tries to plot against a Shangguan Jiajia, he will not let anyone find out.


    But now Shangguan Jiajia actually found his man, which made Merlin feel incredible at once.


    "Did the boy around her find it? No, this boy can''t be passive at all. It seems that Shangguan Jiajia also has an expert hidden in the dark to help her in the dark."


    Merlin looked at Xiao Naihe and denied that Xiao Naihe did it on the spot.


    He felt that Shangguan Jiajia had hidden a powerful expert around him and was secretly helping.


    Shangguan Jiajia''s background is absolutely possible.


    "Now we can only hope that Kyushu South will not be taken down, otherwise it will be in trouble at that time."


    Merlin doesn''t dare to do it again at this time. He can only hope that his men won''t be caught, otherwise he can''t explain when he wants to explain.


    Assassinate Shangguan Jiajia. Even if he is from the Mei family, the Mei family will either not protect him and hand him over.


    Or protect yourself, but you will fight with the Shangguan family. No matter what kind of ending, it is not what Merlin wants to see. He is thinking about how to skillfully stop Shangguan Jiajia and them.


    When the idea of Merlin was constantly floating, Xiao''s eyes twinkled, revealing a fine awn in his eyes, and the power of heaven''s Secret worked.


    An invisible force slipped into the cracks of the void. Xiao could produce powerful force even if he stood still and used his eyesight.


    A mysterious divine power quietly stepped into the crack of the void. No one could see how Xiao could do it. When Merlin felt this invisible power, he would only feel that an expert around Shangguan Jiajia was hiding in the dark to help.


    "Bang bang!"


    It was as if two different forces collided with each other, and a flash of fire burst from the crack and shot out for tens of miles.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt that there was a force to reverse the void and stop his mysterious force.


    "Space track?"


    Xiao Naihe knew at this time that the man hiding in the crack of the void had turned around the space and fled away.


    According to Xiao Naihe''s current strength, he definitely has enough ability to catch up with him, but he didn''t do it. He planted a secret seed on the mysterious man.


    As long as you meet this person next time, you will naturally feel it.


    But why did this man do it? Xiao could guess who it was.


    "Escaped?"


    Shangguan Jiajia was unwilling. He grabbed the sword in his hand and was about to catch up.


    "Shangguan Jiajia, don''t chase. You can''t catch up even now." Xiao Naihe interrupted Shangguan Jiajia''s move.


    Shangguan Jiajia could only give up, but she was still unwilling.


    She knew that Xiao Naihe must have his own reason to say so. With Xiao Naihe''s strength, she could definitely catch up with him, but she didn''t do it. Maybe Xiao Naihe had his own plan.


    After thinking about this clearly, Shangguan Jiajia no longer started, but waved his hand. The magic sword in his hand was a roll of light, which had been collected into his eyebrows.


    "What a yin-yang man, he dares to send someone to attack me secretly. Even the ancestors of your Mei family dare not do so blatantly. Are you because I Shangguan Jiajia and I Shangguan family are so easy to bully?"


    Shangguan Jiajia''s face coagulated and smiled coldly.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t know the man who attacked you."


    Merlin directly denies that he is not afraid of being caught anyway.


    "Really? Why did someone deal with me secretly when I fought with you, and didn''t dare to show up, unless it was your person, who would do so?"


    "You can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. Shangguan Jiajia, if you don''t catch anyone, you want to wrong me. Without evidence, it''s useless for you to say anything."


    Merlin also sneered.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe stopped Shangguan Jiajia and interrupted what she was about to say. He only heard Xiao Naihe say faintly: "Some people dare not admit what they have done. I understand. After all, if this kind of thing comes out, I''m afraid some people''s ending will not be so good at that time. The people who sneak into our Zhuque college and the daughter of the official family will be put in Tianzhou. It''s a big taboo among the human race. Even if they are the childe of a great family, no one will dare to protect him at that time."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Merlin''s face changed slightly. Xiao Naihe raised the whole thing to the scene of Terran alliance. This nature is different.


    Because in Tianzhou, secretly attacking and assassinating the daughter of a big family is definitely a taboo of the Terran alliance.


    At that time, even the Mei family can''t fight to offend the Terran alliance, but protect their own lives.


    Thinking of this, Merlin knows that the situation has gone too far, but he can''t admit it now: "you didn''t catch it, so you want to threaten me? Don''t mention the Terran alliance, even if you go to rosefinch college or the government, you can''t help me."


    "Really? If people don''t know, it''s better to know something unless they don''t do it themselves. Anyway, there''s always time to find out the truth slowly."


    "Hum, whatever you say, today''s competition will stop. Shangguan Jiajia, see you at the auction."


    Merlin snorted coldly, and then left with his own people.


    Watching Mei linzuo and others leave, Shangguan Jiajia couldn''t help looking at Xiao Naihe and asked, "I said, why didn''t you catch up with him at that time? With your strength, you inherited the inheritance of the king of the world. It''s not a matter that anyone''s space magic is in front of you."


    "I wanted to catch him at that time, but even if I caught someone at that time, do you think the other party will identify Merlin?"


    Shangguan Jiajia pondered for a moment and shook her head.


    "That''s right. Since Merlin dares to do such a thing, he must have been prepared early in the morning. It won''t be easy for people to admit it."


    "So even if I caught the mysterious man at that time, he would not explode the Merlin."


    "So, is that all?"


    "Of course not. There is a means called fishing for big fish. Don''t worry, I''ve already calculated."


    Shangguan Jiajia nodded. Now she believes Xiao Nai unconditionally. As long as Xiao Nai dares to say so, she has her own reason.


    Soon, the two of them had left their original positions.


    As for the contest between Shangguan Jiajia and Merlin, what happened halfway has long been spread.


    In Tianzhou, no major event can be blocked at all.


    When the battle between them spread out, Xiao Naihe and Shangguan Jiajia had come to the auction.


    The auction is a combination of the five colleges with the support of the Terran alliance, which is different from other auctions outside.


    This auction can only be auctioned with the points between the five colleges, which is the Terran alliance to encourage the development of competition among the five colleges.


    There will certainly be many good things at the meeting. Even the daughter of a big family like Shangguan Jiajia is very excited at this time.


    "Two, please prove your presence."


    At the gate of the auction, two big men stopped Xiao Naihe and Shangguan Jiajia.


    The two men have a strong breath. Every inch of flesh and blood is full of explosive power, and their strength is not bad.


    "Brother Xiao, where is your college token?"


    "That."


    Xiao Naihe took out the token of his rosefinch college. Only students from five colleges can participate in this auction, so they must attend their own student certificate.


    "Let''s go."


    After entering the meeting, the huge hall suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Thousands of students from the five colleges gathered together. This kind of auction can''t be attended by ordinary people, because you must have 200000 points before you want to come in.


    There is a stone tablet at the door, which can scan the integral base in the token.


    As long as it exceeds 200000 points, the stone tablet will light up.


    At that time, it was not a simple thing to raise 200000 points, which stopped many people.


    "Huh?"


    Shortly after Xiao Naihe came in, he suddenly felt a burning sight and locked himself in an instant.

 Chapter 2474

    When this hot line of sight locked Xiao Naihe, it seemed like a thousand cuts, as if it was going to cut Xiao Naihe''s flesh and blood.


    If a person''s accomplishments are strong enough to reach a certain level, he can burst out a strong mental force with just one kind of eyes.


    Just like Xiao Naihe, if he stares with his eyesight to deal with practitioners who are worse than his own strength, the power generated from his eyesight is enough to break the other party''s Taoist heart and directly turn it into a real attack with illusory power.


    This is similar to the golden gangnu mu in Buddhism.


    So when Xiao Naihe felt this line of sight, he obviously felt the power in his line of sight, and seemed to tear Xiao Naihe''s heart of Tao apart.


    "Want to shake my heart?"


    Xiao smiled coldly. His Taoist heart was as firm as a rock. After nine life experiences and two life experiences, he had reached a state of immobility, and no one could affect his Taoist heart.


    Even if someone does anything in front of Xiao Naihe, it is impossible to shake Xiao Naihe''s heart of Tao.


    "Who is it?"


    Xiao Naihe cut off the glimmer of eyesight in the heart of the Tao, and then looked at it along the eyesight.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly flashed a whirlpool force in his eyes, integrating his own thoughts and integrating them with the power of limitless Avenue.


    Nowadays, Xiao Naihe''s spiritual power is definitely at the level of passive later stage. Through his own Tao heart, he operates his eyesight. When his eyes stare, it''s like a golden nugget. The power that pops out of his eyes directly bounces back through the original line of eyesight.


    Zizi Zizi.


    It seems that a sound of thermal power colliding with each other and burning can be heard in the air, just like tearing the air flow in the air.


    In an instant, not far away from Xiao Naihe, a figure suddenly shook his body and took two steps backward - - his eyes flickered, and he hurriedly closed his eyes.


    After he sealed the spiritual attack on his heart, he opened his eyes and saw only Xiao Naihe looking at himself indifferently.


    "Xiao Naihe is worthy of being that bitch''s mistress. I remember you."


    The man gave a sneer, with a murderous spirit in his words.


    But this murderous spirit just flashed by.


    At such a meeting, the man seemed afraid to show some coercion too much.


    "I don''t know who you are, but if someone outside dares to say that to me, he must be dead."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    When the man revealed his murder, Xiao Naihe had already written the man into his blacklist.


    In the case of putting an end to the crisis, the best way is to cut off the crisis in advance and cut off the signs of danger.


    "Why did you have a conflict with this man?"


    Shangguan Jiajia''s eyes flashed and sent a message to Xiao Naihe.


    "Do you know him?"


    "I''ve seen him twice. I''ve seen him twice at the alliance meeting of the old aristocratic family. You''re the person around Gong Yueling. Why don''t you know his identity?"


    "Oh? It seems that this man has something to do with Gong Yueling. He''s from the Jiugong family?"


    "Yes, he is the son of the master of the Jiugong family. He is also a student of the Royal College. Although the Jiugong family''s heritage is not as good as before, this Gong Baozhu is the first person of the younger generation of the contemporary Jiugong family and is regarded as a pillar of ZTE by the Jiugong family. He has a high talent. He has practiced for less than 300 years, gathered his roots, achieved the middle of passivity, and has entered the array of immortals, Among the five colleges, among the younger generation, it is definitely a leader. The array fairies of the older generation may not be his opponents. "


    "Jiugong family, palace pillar?"


    Xiao Naihe looked at the palace pillar, but there was no expression.


    "I know you are very powerful, but this palace pillar is not simple. You are clearly the people around Gong Yueling. Why would you offend the palace pillar?"


    "The situation of the Jiugong family is far more complicated than you think, and I''m not from the Jiugong family, let alone Gong Yueling. I just have some friends with her."


    "Friendship between men and women?"


    Shangguan Jiajia suddenly said something.


    Xiao shook his head and said with a faint smile, "where do you want to go?"


    "So it''s not."


    Shangguan Jiajia immediately smiled and stopped talking about it.


    "A lot of people came to these colleges this time. The worst thing is the existence of nine realms. In particular, it is said that the Royal College has become the first of the five colleges in just a few years since its establishment, replacing the original Qinglong college. They also have the most resources. Gong Baozhu is the person of the Royal College."


    Shangguan Jiajia paused slightly and pointed to another direction, "the yin-yang man is also from the Royal College."


    Xiao''s eyes flickered. Shangguan Jiajia''s yin-yang people were obviously Merlin.


    Sure enough, not far away, Merlin took his two dog legs and was already seated.


    At this time, Merlin also found Xiao Naihe and Shangguan Jiajia, but he just glanced at them without any expression.


    "There is only one possibility that so many people have come this time. There must be something good at the auction. Otherwise, these guys'' family background is not simple. They can''t take out any natural materials, earth treasures and Taoist artifacts based on their inside information, but they have to be robbed by this place and others. They must have been informed and know what good things are at the auction."


    Shangguan Jiajia smiled.


    "Xiao Naihe, I didn''t expect you to come too. It seems that after the Jiugong family gave up you, you were close to the daughter of the upper official family."


    Just then, a gloomy voice came.


    However, even if Xiao didn''t look back, he could hear who the owner of the voice was.


    "Wu Kongshan, you have so much nonsense."


    Yes, the speaker is Wu Kongshan.


    When he was at the Jiugong family, Wu Kongshan used the semi holy array treasure to deal with Xiao Naihe. This matter has long been a hatred with Xiao Naihe.


    Today''s Xiao Naihe can''t let Wu Kongshan go.


    After Xiao Naihe abandoned the guy of Wu Yang, the people of the Wu family have been against Xiao Naihe.


    However, Xiao Naihe will not pay attention to the people of the Wu family. With his current strength, as long as the Wu family does not exist at the saint level.


    Even if the array God came in person, Xiao had the power of a war.


    "Wu Kong Shan, hey hey, brother Xiao, you have so many enemies. Wu Kong Shan is much more powerful than Gong Baozhu."

 Chapter 2475

    Shangguan Jiajia smiled and seemed to have the same expression as the excitement.


    Even if it is Wu Kongshan or Gong Baozhu, these two people are the strong ones in the Royal College.


    Of course, Shangguan Jiajia also believes that Xiao Naihe''s strength is definitely higher than these two people.


    "Wu Kongshan and Gong Baozhu are the leaders of the younger generation of the Royal College, especially Wu Kongshan. His array skills are very high, which is a bit higher than that palace Baozhu. His position in the Royal College is equivalent to that of Chu Tian of our rosefinch college, or sister xian''er."


    "Oh? But I heard that Gong Baozhu is from Qinglong college. How did he become a member of the Royal College?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s not complicated. The Royal College has only been established for a few years. It''s not a long time. Naturally, it can''t be compared with the other four colleges. In order to take care of the Royal College, the Terran alliance specially gave the Royal College a privilege. You can take one person from each of the four colleges."


    "So, Gong Baozhu was selected by the Royal College from Qinglong college?"


    "Yes, and when the Royal College set its eyes on our rosefinch college, it even took a fancy to Chu Tian and xian''er. However, it is impossible for our rosefinch college to hand over these two pillars to the Royal College, and the Terran alliance has also stepped back. Up to now, the Royal College has not selected anyone from our rosefinch college. Of course, they still have this privilege."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    Although these colleges have a profound background, it is not easy to cultivate talents, especially the strong ones such as Chu Tian and xian''er. If they want to cultivate one, they almost have to tilt a lot of resources on them.


    The Royal College wants to pick one of these two people. It''s not that easy. The rosefinch college naturally won''t agree to the condition of losing money to grandma''s house.


    The Royal College can''t get Chu Tian or xian''er, and won''t waste this right. It''s not willing to choose others casually, so the Royal College still retains this right up to now.


    "Although Gong Baozhu can''t compare with Wu Kongshan, who is known as an eternal genius, he is definitely the closest person to this level. There are only three people closest to this level in our Zhuque college, one is Bei Qiong of Kendo academy, one is Li Yin of martial arts academy, and the other is Lin Feng, the son of my master."


    Li Yinxiao doesn''t know who he is. As for Lin Feng and Bei Qiong, Xiao is more optimistic about Bei Qiong.


    Beiqiong holds the secret disk, and her future achievements are not lower than Lin Feng.


    Moreover, he and beiqiong worked together and knew the depth of beiqiong''s path.


    If it is really beiqiong, even ordinary people may not be able to get beiqiong.


    "I heard you killed Wu Yang, Wu Kongshan''s brother. How could the people in Wujiabao let you go? If you hadn''t been a student of Zhuque college, Wujiabao would have settled with you."


    "I didn''t kill Wu Yang. I just ruined his Taoism. Why, Wu Yang, he''s dead?"


    "Didn''t you kill him? It came from Wu family castle. Most people in our college already know it."


    Xiao Naihe looked a little moved. At this time, he guessed a little and knew the plan of Wu family castle.


    No wonder Wu Kongshan entered the nine palace family and even didn''t hesitate to use the semi holy array treasure to deal with himself.


    I''m afraid that in the eyes of Wu family castle, Wu Yang''s life and death is nothing. As long as they keep the reputation of Wu family castle, it''s nothing by any means.


    "But you won''t cheat. Since you didn''t kill Wu Yang, his death is worth pondering."


    Shangguan Jiajia subconsciously glanced at Wu Kongshan and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Wu Kongshan stared at Xiao coldly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Young master, he is Xiao who killed young master Wu Yang. What can he do?"


    There is a young man beside Wu Kongshan. Although the young man hides his Qi and blood, he can vaguely show the Tao rhyme of his passive realm.


    "That''s him, Xiao Naihe of rosefinch college. I thought he was just a little mole ant. I didn''t expect it to be so difficult."


    "I don''t think he''s a big deal. Shall I take his head privately after the meeting is over?"


    The young man said darkly.


    Although their Terran alliance has long prohibited large-scale fighting between Terrans, private grievances are not prohibited.


    Just don''t violate the bottom line of the Terran alliance. They just ask what alliance these talented children do.


    Young men don''t know how many times they have done such things.


    "Don''t underestimate him. Don''t look down on him because he is not a practitioner in the passive realm. This Xiao has a semi holy array treasure in his hand. Otherwise, when he was at the Jiugong family, he would have been taken down by those old immortals of the Jiugong family."


    "Semi holy array treasure?"


    The young man''s face suddenly changed, and then a trace of greed appeared in his eyes.


    It''s a semi holy array treasure. Even the existence of the array God level may be killed by the semi holy array treasure. Getting a semi holy array treasure is undoubtedly a life-saving magic weapon.


    However, he only moved the idea a little and forced it down.


    He knew that the young master beside him had a semi holy array treasure in his hand, but it was the only one in Wu family castle after all. The young master was definitely thinking of the semi holy array treasure on Xiao Naihe.


    "Young master... Do you like that semi holy array treasure?" the young man asked quietly.


    A slight smile appeared on Wu Kongshan''s face: "the semi holy array treasure is the divine treasure of heaven and earth. Only I deserve it. How can this Xiao be? He doesn''t have the qualification to have the semi holy array treasure at all. If he didn''t have the semi holy array treasure in hand, how can this Xiao even stop me?"


    "Your Excellency is wise."


    While talking, there was a sudden noise from the auction.


    At this time, the auction will finally begin.


    Wu Kongshan took back his idea. Xiao Naihe''s going to take the semi holy array treasure one day.


    At this time, in Wu Kongshan''s heart, the semi holy array treasure in Xiao Naihe''s hand is already in his bag.


    "Do you still want to make up my mind?"


    Sitting not far away, Xiao Naihe felt a trace of induction in his heart.


    There is a sky map in his eyes. Xiao can feel it as long as anyone has a trace of evil thoughts about himself.


    What Wu Kongshan thinks is definitely not good.


    "Xiao Naihe, the auction has begun."


    Reminded by Shangguan Jiajia, Xiao Naihe also drew back his attention.


    He just accompanied Shangguan Jiajia to this auction, and he didn''t expect to meet good things at this auction.


    For Xiao Naihe now, ordinary treasures are of no use to him.


    Those treasures against the sky are estimated to be few even in the Terran alliance, not to mention that they will be handed over to the auction.


    "Look, who is that man?"


    "I know who she is. She is bingning, a female martial artist of Qinglong college."


    "Sure enough, it''s her. It''s said that the female martial god has stepped into the late passive stage with one foot, and her strength is strong."


    "Moreover, she is one of the five colleges. The young generation is rare to be on the longevity candidate list, and she is still in the top ten."


    "More than that, the candidate list for longevity has been rearranged, and the female martial god ranks fourth, closely following Wu Kongshan."


    "This time, even Wu Kongshan of the Royal College came, and two of the top five candidates came." a student sighed gently, "unfortunately, Chutian of Zhuque college is gone, and Chutian is the first in the candidates for longevity."


    No matter what age you are, you won''t lose the soul of gossip.


    Especially these young people -- they can''t stop gossiping one by one.


    Xiao Naihe listened to these people''s names and looked indifferent, because his attention was next to female Wu Shenwu bingning.


    Next to her, there is a crystal clear bead.


    Although Wu bingning is beautiful, white and beautiful, her temperament is better than that of Shangguan Jiajia.


    But in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, Wu bingning''s beauty is not as good as the humble bead around her.


    "The auction of the five colleges is presided over by Wu bingning. As usual, the conference does not charge crystal stones or other objects. It can only meet the points auction of our five colleges."


    Wu bingning''s voice is not like her name, but with a very gentle charm. The voice falls in their ears, like a drizzle moistening silence, gently beating the hearts of everyone.


    "The first auction item, called the vertical and horizontal Tianzhu, is the life magic weapon condensed by the vertical and horizontal God before he died. It has a life-saving shield for three times, and each time it can withstand the full blow of a passive late strong man."


    Wu bingning''s voice rang slowly.


    "It''s a life-saving magic weapon, and it''s also a top-grade magic weapon."


    "Although it only works three times, this life-saving magic weapon is absolutely priceless."


    "You can resist three full-scale attacks by the strong in the later period. With this magic weapon, you have three lives."


    "I don''t know what the starting point is?"


    Wu bingning smiled and said, "this magic weapon only works three times, so after the discussion of the seniors of the college, the starting price was set at 500000 points."


    "What? 500000 points?"


    Some people suddenly changed their faces when they heard the starting price.


    500000 points. Many people don''t have so many points at all.


    It is very difficult for them to obtain the points of the five colleges, let alone 500000. Even 50000 will take a lot of effort.


    "500000 points? Not expensive. I''ll give 800000 points."


    An indifferent voice sounded.


    As soon as some people heard this, their faces became a little wonderful: "who is it? It''s really rich and powerful. Throw 500000 like this? It''s terrible."

 Chapter 2476

    "800000 points? What a big breath."


    "Who is it?"


    Some people followed the voice and saw that the auctioneer was gong Baozhu.


    A smile appeared on Gong Baozhu''s face. He was determined to get this magic weapon.


    Although his Jiugong family also has various magic weapons, this bead can protect his three lives and resist the three full-scale attacks of the powerful in the later period.


    Even in their Jiugong family, there are not many magic weapons of this type.


    Xiao finally understood why even the children of Gong Baozhu and Wu Kongshan came to an auction.


    It seems that the five colleges and the Terran alliance have made a lot of money this time to stimulate their college students.


    "800000 points is equivalent to performing the task of killing passive monsters in the middle and later stages. Taking 800000 points at a time, even if it is placed in our Zhuque college, not many people can do it. Even those teachers."


    Shangguan Jiajia shook her head. Although she was a little interested in that vertical and horizontal heavenly bead, such a high score suddenly interrupted her idea.


    Although she has enough points to auction down, if there are other more valuable things, I''m afraid it''s not simple for her to want to auction down.


    "800000 points a piece. Not many people can have so many points."


    Xiao Naihe is not very familiar with the point system, but he also knew a little when he was in the task hall.


    At that time, 300000 points were a huge sum of money, let alone 800000 points.


    "Hey, in fact, some people may not have much points at this auction, but they can do something. For example, if I have one million points now, I can trade with other students in private and let them transfer their points. Don''t look at the task hall, almost all the three or four million points have reached the highest level. Once I trade in private , they can get more points, maybe twice or triple. "


    Shangguan Jiajia shook his head and smiled.


    She can''t understand the means of these students. She hasn''t known these things in rosefinch College for so long.


    "Don''t look at the rankings above the task hall. It seems that Chu Tian is the first, but he hasn''t got tens of millions of points. But they are all the points he obtained by taking the task alone. If he is willing, he can trade with other students in private and get these people''s points. At that time, even 20 million points may be obtained."


    Shangguan Jiajia said here in a tone of disdain.


    In her eyes, instead of the points obtained by this means, she might as well rely on her own strength to score. Playing these little tricks is nothing at all.


    "800000 points? I''ll give 850000."


    At this point, another sound is heard.


    Gong Baozhu''s face moved and looked along his voice. "It''s Liang Kai. Why, do you like this bead?"


    "God was originally a master of our Xuanwu college. Of course, what he left behind can only be obtained by our Xuanwu college."


    "Really? Unfortunately, it''s useless to say this at such a conference. Everything can only rely on my own financial resources. I give 900000 points."


    As soon as Liang Kai heard this, his face suddenly became iron green: "950000."


    "One million, Liang Kai, if you add 50000, I''ll give up immediately."


    Gong Baozhu sneered.


    Liang Kai''s face was hard to see at this time.


    Although he has some points, it is no problem to give 1.05 million points, but this treasure is not worth so many points at all.


    Now is the first auction. There must be something better in the next.


    If he wastes so many points in the first room, he will definitely be unable to compete with others in other things.


    Thinking of coming here, Liang Kai breathed deeply, looked at Gong Baozhu and said indifferently, "you are worthy of being a member of the nine palaces and a new generation of genius of the Royal College. Gong Baozhu, you are cruel."


    "Yes."


    At this time, Shangguan Jiajia looked at the competition between the two people and couldn''t help smiling at Xiao Naihe: "this Liang Kai is also a famous genius in Xuanwu college. He has stepped into the early stage of passivity, and he also has great attainments in Dandao, but the inside information is really not comparable to this palace pillar."


    Shangguan Jiajia shook his head. Although this first thing is very good, it''s not worth spending so many points to grab.


    It is the best way for Liang Kai to give up. Shangguan Jiajia understands it very well.


    "For the first time, there is no higher than a million."


    At this time, the voice of the female martial god has been passed down. A million points is a treasure, and it is also the first treasure. Many people don''t want to waste so many points on the first treasure at all.


    After all, there are other good things. If so many points are wasted on the first treasure, it is easy to fall into a disadvantage.


    Just when Gong Baozhu thought he was determined to get it, he suddenly heard a leisurely voice.


    "1.1 million points."


    After hearing the sound, Gong Baozhu was stunned, because he already knew who the owner of the sound was.


    Suddenly turning back, Gong Baozhu looked at the man who spoke at the exit.


    Not only Gong Baozhu, but also other students looked at the source of the sound.


    "Who is this young man?"


    "I don''t know."


    "But I think the Tao rhyme on him has not even reached the passive realm. How can there be so many points!"


    "How did he manage to get in here?"


    At this time, in the eyes of other college students, when they see this man, they talk one after another,


    "I know who the woman next to him is. It seems to be the daughter of an official."


    "Yes, she is Shangguan Jiajia. Can''t this man have anything to do with Shangguan Jiajia? Are they from Zhuque college?"


    "Hey, hey, there are so many points. Is it Shangguan Jiajia?"


    At this time, not only these people, but even Shangguan Jiajia was stunned after hearing Xiao Naihe''s voice. He didn''t understand why Xiao Naihe wanted to shoot this thing.


    Xiao Naihe''s strength should not need such a thing.


    "Xiao Naihe, do you want to find fault?" Gong Baozhu said coldly


    "I want it. Why, do you have a problem?"

 Chapter 2477

    "I''ll take the ''vertical and horizontal heavenly beads''. Why, do you have an opinion?"


    Xiao smiled faintly, as if I could afford the price and you couldn''t help me.


    If the 1.1 million points are exchanged for the same price outside, it is enough to buy an ordinary one-time passive top grade device.


    However, this is only the first auction item. If you waste too many points, you may be at a disadvantage if you compete with others.


    Gong Baozhu knew that he had better not share common knowledge with Xiao Naihe. Although this vertical and horizontal heavenly bead is good, it can resist the attack of the strong in the later stage of the passive three times.


    However, there are also three, six, nine and so on in the passive later stage. The vertical and horizontal heavenly beads can resist the damage. They must be the lowest practitioners in the passive later stage.


    In the realm of Gong Baozhu, even if it''s not passive later stage, ordinary passive later stage can''t help him.


    Taking pictures of vertical and horizontal beads is just easy.


    "1.1 million for the first time, 1.1 million for the second time."


    Wu bingning''s eyes moved, slowly opened his mouth, and his voice hit others'' hearts like a drizzle.


    However, Gong Baozhu did not appreciate the beautiful voice of the female martial god at all. He had heard about the nine palaces family for a long time, and his father also projected Xiao Naihe''s head to Gong Baozhu.


    If it were ordinary gratitude and resentment, Gong Baozhu had no interest in Xiao Naihe at all.


    A guy who is not passive is just a waste in the eyes of Gong Baozhu.


    But he is such a waste. It is said that he still has treasures such as semi holy array treasure in his hand.


    Even their nine palaces have only one semi holy array treasure, and they can''t use it casually.


    Gong Baozhu naturally has long been eyeing the semi holy array treasure in Xiao Naihe''s hand. In his eyes, only an expert like him deserves such a treasure.


    "The third time of 1.1 million, the transaction, the vertical and horizontal heavenly beads belong to the Taoist friend."


    Wu bingning kneaded it and passed the vertical and horizontal heavenly beads directly to Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t talk nonsense. The token in his hand flashed and 1.1 million points were automatically deducted.


    In this auction, it will not be very troublesome to deduct points. Every time after a transaction, points will be deducted automatically.


    Because when they first entered the auction, the doorman had planted some kind of prohibition among the tokens.


    This is automatically authorized by the auction, and the points will not be deducted more or less.


    "Hum!"


    Gong Baozhu snorted coldly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    After accepting the vertical and horizontal heavenly beads, Xiao Naihe did not challenge the palace pillar any more.


    "I said brother Xiao, although the vertical and horizontal heavenly beads are good, they should have little effect on you."


    Shangguan Jiajia asked in a low voice.


    "The real value of the vertical and horizontal beads lies not in its effect, but in a Dharma seal in the beads, you see."


    Xiao waved his hand, and the heavenly beads in his hand rotated. Then several dharmas were printed on the beads, flashing, and printed into Shangguan Jiajia''s eyes.


    "What kind of Dharma seal is this? Is it the Dharma seal printed when the vertical and horizontal heavenly beads were refined?"


    "Not exactly. Although the vertical and horizontal beads have the effect of defensive Dharma seal, their Dharma seal is not completely defensive. For three defensive effects, only three Dharma Seals are needed. But there is one more Dharma seal in it. Do you think the beads are strange?"


    "You mean this method has other functions?"


    Xiao Naihe said lightly, "this dharma seal is carved very skillfully. Even ordinary array gods are not easy to find. The effect of the Dharma seal is very weak. Even if it is found, they won''t care much. But the most important thing is the origin of this dharma seal."


    "Oh?"


    Shangguan Jiajia blindly admired Xiao Naihe''s array skills.


    From the first time she saw Xiao Nai, she saw how Xiao Nai''s powerful array ability helped her a lot.


    In particular, Xiao Naihe cracked her dark mirror and found the remains of the ancient family.


    If Xiao Naihe is the saint of array, Shangguan Jiajia may believe it.


    Since Xiao Naihe said there was a problem with this method, there must be a problem.


    "This dharma seal is called the five element chaotic seal. It is a Dharma seal that spread for a time in the age of immortality myth."


    "Five elements chaotic seal?"


    "Heaven, earth and the universe have their origins and chaos. Chaos is born and the universe comes out. Chaotic Qi is the oldest force in the universe, and the five element chaotic seal is to seal the Dharma seal evolved from chaotic Qi."


    "Chaotic Qi? I''ve heard of it. It''s said that only the existence of chaotic Qi and origin Qi can have the strength to peep into one or two. It''s said that whoever can control these two kinds of Qi can break through the passive and be promoted above the passive. Even the eternal Qi can''t compare with it."


    Saint, that is the existence of the passive peak, the name in the eternal world.


    Step on the passive?


    Xiao Naihe smiled and didn''t answer. If it was so easy, the other nine masters of chaotic Tianshi didn''t have to go another way to turn themselves into a heavenly palace world, integrate into chaotic Tianshi and seek promotion opportunities.


    "Brother Xiao, do you mean that chaotic Qi is sealed in the vertical and horizontal heavenly beads?"


    Thinking of the mystery of chaotic Qi, even Shangguan Jiajia couldn''t help getting excited. It''s a power beyond the consciousness of the eternal world. Even the strong at the saint level want it.


    "There may or may not be, but what is certain is that the five element chaotic Dharma seal in the vertical and horizontal beads should not be left by the vertical and horizontal God, because the Tao rhyme on this dharma seal has been very long and weak."


    "Vertical and horizontal God? He''s a legend. He was good at Dharma and India magic power all his life. He practiced Dharma and India to the later stage. Later, he was killed by the three evil gods of the demon family during the war of all nationalities. However, vertical and horizontal God also killed one of them in the interim."


    Shangguan Jiajia sighed gently.


    Many of the predecessors in the Terran are worthy of her respect.


    The conflict between Xiao Naihe and Gong Baozhu is just an episode. Everyone has been attracted by the next auction.


    The next auction item is a fine knife, which is a Taoist weapon.


    However, despite what the female martial god said in the Supreme Court, Xiao was lack of interest.


    Now he is also considering how to untie the five elements of chaotic seal. If one of them really seals chaotic Qi, he can make a lot of money.


    Even if there is only one trace, it is very important for Xiao Naihe now.


    When Xiao Naihe was meditating, he had auctioned three things. Gong Baozhu and Wu Kongshan robbed one of them respectively.


    As long as they want to score points and play some tricks, they can still collect a lot.


    "The next thing is to contribute from the Royal College. This treasure was originally forbidden to be traded by our Royal College Mission hall. But now the senior management of the college has agreed to release it and can be auctioned at the auction."


    At this time, the voice of the female martial god sounded slowly.


    Hearing the words of the female martial god, some smart students of the Royal College were shocked at once, and their eyes twinkled with this shocked look.


    "Is it that thing?"


    Even Gong Baozhu''s face was a little surprised.


    Buzz!


    Only a light sound came, as if it were the cry of an ancient Phoenix.


    Many people are driven by such mysterious things.


    The female martial god just said two simple words, which immediately set off the treasures of such things.


    Moreover, some people in the Royal College seem to look wrong, which makes people in the other four colleges feel an unusual atmosphere.


    "What on earth is it? It''s so moving?"


    Many unknown students said secretly in their hearts.


    When the female martial god opened the space channel and revealed the true face of this thing, all the people of the Royal College stood up in shock.


    Even some people in other colleges, students who know such things, can''t help but change their faces.


    To be exact, this side of the black gate.


    Among the four kinds of door frames, there are various obscure runes, which seem to be passed down from ancient times.


    Each Rune reveals some mysterious divine power.


    "God phase void door!"


    "It''s really a holy treasure."


    Those who knew the origin of the gate changed their faces.


    Strong men like Gong Baozhu and Wu Kongshan are inevitable.


    "It''s a God''s vanity gate. The Royal College is really a big deal. Even this kind of thing dares to be auctioned. It seems that their Royal College has paid a lot of money in order to improve their status."


    Shangguan Jiajia murmured, and his eyes also glittered with shock.


    "Holy treasure? Holy treasure of space type?"


    Even Xiao was curious that the Royal College was so generous, even if he didn''t know the origin of this empty door of divine appearance, but he knew the runes on it. Inheriting the skills of the world king and Wang Yi, Xiao doesn''t know the truth.


    The above runes have existed since the time of the three races.


    The age of the three ethnic groups, that is, the age of the coexistence of the ancient world, the ancient saint and the ancient Ming.


    And these runes are still Ancient Runes.


    "It is said that this is a rare and incomparable holy treasure. It has two positioning space magical powers and can be transmitted to any position above the immortal world. It was originally a great heritage in the Terran alliance, but later it was given to the Royal College. The Royal College originally did not allow this treasure to exchange points. But I didn''t expect that it would be sent directly to the auction."


    Shangguan Jiajia has heard of this "God phase void gate".


    "It''s really a good thing, but you''re wrong. It doesn''t have the ability of two space transmissions, because it only has the ability of one space transmission."


    Xiao shook his head and looked indifferent.


    But Shangguan Jiajia''s face changed slightly.

 Chapter 2478

    "Only one effect. What''s going on?"


    Shangguan Jiajia hurriedly asked.


    "Although this God phase void door is a great space magic weapon, it is not complete. It should be said that it has been forcibly separated by people."


    "Sort it out?"


    "There should be two sides of the void gate of the divine phase. These two sides have two different effects, one is to transmit, the other is to summon. This void gate is only to transmit, and there should be another summon."


    "There are such things, but why separate them?"


    "Then you have to ask the people of the Royal College. If the two gods are combined to transmit the call, it is undoubtedly a life-saving artifact. There are few life-saving magic weapons in the world that can be compared with it. However, if the two sides are separated, the effect is simple, that is, they are out of control."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and was not very impressed by the void door.


    "On the other side, the summoning void gate should be the main body. On the other side, the summoning void gate should also be split and have two effects. That is to say, this side of the God phase void gate is only an extension version, and there is only one effect at most."


    It can be transmitted to any position in the immortal world. This means can''t be achieved even in Xiao Naihe''s peak period, passive strength in the later stage and rampant space.


    Only the top-level strong, and still the top-level existence, can we do it.


    This magic weapon is indeed a holy treasure.


    Unfortunately, it is only a one-time treasure, and it can only be called a replica of the treasure at most.


    "How do you know so clearly? Have you studied this void door?"


    "It''s very simple, because the void door of God is spread from the ancient families."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    "What?"


    Shangguan Jiajia was surprised.


    "Do you mean that some people of the Terran alliance have entered the ancient clan ruins?"


    "You want to go there." Xiao Naihe knocked Shangguan Jiajia''s head and said with a smile: "What I''m talking about is that it was spread from the ancient times, that is, the three clan era. At that time, the ancient clan had not perished. The Rune of this void gate is the text of the ancient clan, which records some of the top space gods of the ancient clan, which engraved the ability on the void gate. Therefore, the void gate has the space transmission ability against the sky."


    "I see. But although there is only one space transmission ability, it is also very rebellious. Even if it is just a replica, it is definitely a holy treasure."


    "At most, it''s just a fake holy treasure, a one-time ability. Moreover, it''s not the subject, and its effect is flawed. It can''t ignore all the laws. It can only be transmitted to some places where there is no forbidden boundary. If I engrave some space law array in my room, this void door can''t be transmitted to me at all. Of course, in this way, the treasure can go There are still many places. "


    At this time, Xiao Naihe looked at the void door, suddenly thought of something, and a smile floated on his face.


    When Shangguan Jiajia saw Xiao Naihe''s smile, she knew that Xiao Naihe must have thought of this void door.


    "Do you want this void door? The final price of this thing is certainly not low, and ordinary people can''t afford it. If you don''t shoot vertical and horizontal beads, you may be a little competitive."


    Anyway, Shangguan Jiajia doesn''t hold that hope anymore. She doesn''t learn from Gong Baozhu. Like them, she plays tricks in private and collects points. Her points are certainly inferior to those of Gong Baozhu and Wu Kongshan.


    And she also felt that Xiao Naihe''s points should be far inferior to those of Wu Kongshan.


    Xiao Naihe just smiled.


    At this time, many people have learned the ability of this void door. Everyone knows how rebellious this thing is.


    In contrast, it is also a life preserver. Compared with the void door, the vertical and horizontal heavenly beads are simply beads in the smelly ditch.


    Who can get the void gate, even in the fatal desperate situation, can be transmitted to anywhere in the eternal world.


    It can be said that it is a magic weapon that can definitely hold your life.


    Although the vertical and horizontal beads are also known as life-saving magic weapons, they have no effect when meeting more powerful practitioners.


    The void gate is different. It can ignore any master and force transmission. No matter how powerful the master is, it can not be transmitted to any place in the eternal world.


    "God phase void gate, start shooting points, three million!"


    Hiss, hiss!


    Although many people know that the starting score of this void gate will be very high, they didn''t expect it to be so high.


    Three million points is definitely a task that can only be performed by the strong in the later stage.


    Even if some talented students want to accumulate 3 million points, they don''t know how many years they need to accumulate.


    Like xian''er, even if her single task has exceeded 3 million points, this number is definitely huge for her.


    "3.5 million points."


    Wu Kongshan has already started shooting. He has more than 7 million points, plus those points traded privately, which has exceeded 10 million points.


    I definitely have the confidence to shoot this void door.


    "3.7 million."


    Gong Baozhu didn''t fall behind and rushed to grab the price.


    He now has a total of millions and nearly tens of millions of points.


    "Gong Baozhu, you think too much about swallowing the void door?"


    "Hey, Wu Kongshan, you don''t have to say that. Everyone grabs the shot based on their ability. Whoever has more points can get it."


    Gong Baozhu and Wu Kongshan have a bad relationship because of their family. If they are right, they are all kinds of sarcasm.


    "Well, four and a half million."


    "Five million!"


    Wu Kongshan and Gong Baozhu have called the points to five million in one breath, scaring away many people.


    Many people can only hate to give up, because they really don''t have so many points.


    "Seven million points."


    At this time, another man called.


    "Who is it?"


    Wu Kongshan and Gong Baozhu moved their eyes and let them go. When they saw the man, their faces became wonderful.


    "It''s you again, Xiao!"


    Yes, it was Xiao Naihe who made the bid.


    Many people remember that Xiao Naihe was the one who robbed Gong Baozhu of the vertical and horizontal beads in the first round. Unexpectedly, he also began to bid.


    "Who is this Xiao Naihe? Seven million points, it''s a huge amount. It''s not something ordinary people can take. I''ve never heard of this man''s name. How did he do it?"

 Chapter 2479

    Seven million points, such a number, not only those ordinary students, even gifted children, such as Gong Baozhu, have to take three points in order to take it out at one breath.


    And like Xiao Naihe''s making such a bid and making such an understatement, it is estimated that he is the only one.


    Xiao Naihe''s accomplishments are not hidden at all. Many people can see that this man is not passive yet.


    For those high echelon students, this realm is not an eye-catching level at all.


    However, such a figure as Xiao Naihe seemed so relaxed when bidding, which made everyone feel a very absurd idea.


    "Seven million points. If such points are exchanged for treasures, they are enough to sell a passive top-grade ordinary soul pill."


    "Who is the man around Shangguan Qianjin? His cultivation is obviously not as good as me, but he is rich and powerful."


    "It''s nice now. I don''t think the two young masters of Jiugong family and Wujiabao will give up like this."


    Many people have given up seizing this treasure, but they are watching the excitement.


    Void gate is the heaviest treasure in today''s auction, and it is definitely the hottest one.


    "Seven million points is not a small number. Surnamed Xiao, don''t call it wrong all the time."


    After Gong Baozhu calmed down, he made a cold sound.


    "Is there a lot of seven million points? I don''t think, since it''s not much, how can I call it wrong?"


    Xiao Naihe said with a smile that seven million is really not much for him.


    In addition to the previous vertical and horizontal heavenly beads, Xiao Naihe now has almost 29 million points. He really doesn''t put these seven million points in his hand.


    Even if it was all consumed at one breath, it was just a number for Xiao Naihe.


    "Seven and a half million."


    Gong Baozhu gave Xiao a cold look and asked for a price increase again.


    But just after he added the price, Wu Kongshan''s voice sounded, "eight million points."


    "Wu Kongshan!"


    Gong Baozhu''s face changed slightly. Both Wu Kongshan and Xiao Naihe were his enemies, especially Wu Kongshan. Gong Baozhu was even more afraid of Wu Kongshan because of the two aristocratic families.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Everyone grabs it again with financial resources. Whoever can grab it belongs to who."


    Wu Kongshan sneered.


    Two people''s eyes are like swords colliding, squeezing and colliding with each other in the void, producing an invisible spark.


    Even if two people didn''t do it, the aura sent out between them made many people feel very cold.


    "You are worthy of being the genius of the two array Taoist families. You are too angry. Let me neutralize the atmosphere. I give 9.5 million points."


    Just then, another strange voice came from afar.


    At this time, the sound was like a Cheng Yaojin running out of the way. Everyone felt very surprised.


    However, when the public saw the speaker, their face changed slightly: "it''s Wanli xuance, the leader of the young generation of white tiger college."


    "The smiling tiger Wanli xuance, the descendant of Wanli Shenzong? I didn''t expect him to come, but I haven''t found it yet."


    "Wanli xuance is the person on the longevity candidate list. Even if he is not as good as Chu Tian and female martial god, he will never be too bad."


    "The heritage of Wanli Shenzong is no worse than that of Wujiabao and Jiugong family. They sent their descendants of Wanli Shenzong to white tiger college and devoted many resources to cultivate Wanli xuance. As the representative of white tiger college and Wanli Shenzong, they are definitely the leader of the younger generation among the five colleges."


    Many people recognized Wanli xuance''s identity.


    As soon as the ten thousand mile xuance came out, even Gong Baozhu''s face changed.


    Obviously, this person is really not simple, otherwise Gong Baozhu would not appear so afraid.


    Wanli xuance is called a smiling tiger by many people. Many people would rather deal with experts such as Gong Baozhu and Wu Kongshan than fight against people such as Wanli xuance.


    Wanli xuance not only has high strength, but also has unparalleled stratagem. The most important thing is that he does everything he can to win.


    Ordinary experts, even if they compete with the enemy, will not do anything too damaging to their own reputation.


    Wanli xuance is different. He has no expert style. Sometimes in the face of enemies whose strength is still weak, he even uses all kinds of shady means to deal with others.


    In Wanli xuance''s dictionary, there is no word mean at all, only unscrupulous methods.


    So even Gong Baozhu is not willing to compete with Wanli xuance.


    This man is really too insidious. If Wanli xuance keeps an eye on him, there must be nothing good


    However, Wu Kongshan is different. His potential is higher than Wanli xuance, and his strength and means are not bad. Even if he is right, Wanli xuance is not empty.


    I only heard Wu Kongshan''s cold voice: "Wanli xuance, are you going to pull this muddy water?"


    "Hey, you''re not the only one who can shoot the void gate, so can I. why, are you people in Wu family castle so arrogant that you think you''re the best in the world and can''t compare with the head of the great family?"


    "Wanli xuance, you don''t have to give me these covers. My practice has nothing to do with Wu family castle. If you want to rob this empty door with me, I''ll accompany you to the end."


    "That''s right, but I guess you don''t have many points now. I want to see how many points you have."


    "Ten million points."


    Wu Kongshan glanced at xuance and said indifferently.


    "10.5 million points."


    "Eleven million points!"


    ¡­¡­


    The auction of void gate has reached a white hot stage, and the points between the three people have reached 16 million.


    Even now Wu Kongshan, although he has traded a lot of points privately, there is not much left.


    Not only him, Gong Baozhu has reached the bottom. After all, the college''s points are different from Jingshi.


    Outside, as a descendant of the nine palaces family, you can have as many immortal crystals as you want.


    But college points are different. It''s real.


    Even if they use some means in private and make a deal with others, it is impossible to reach an adverse degree.


    Sixteen million points, absolutely boundless.


    "Sixteen million points for the first time!"


    The cold voice of the female martial god came from the stage, while the underground palace Pillar had red eyes and stared at the void door on the stage.


    At this time, Gong Baozhu''s eyes were red, and his hair stood up slightly. He was completely in a very manic state.


    "Sixteen million points?"


    Wu Kongshan frowned slightly. There are indeed a lot of points. He can still increase the price, but there is another problem. I don''t know if another person will snipe?


    Later, Wu Kongshan glanced at Wanli xuance, and Wanli xuance''s face changed from calm to dignified.


    Sixteen million points is definitely not small. Even if he is asked to carry out tasks, he needs to carry out those taboo tasks two or three times to get so many points.


    Just when everyone thought Gong Baozhu was going to win, and even Gong Baozhu thought he had won, he suddenly heard a very indifferent voice, which spread to everyone''s ears.


    "20 million points."


    Hiss, hiss!


    Some people have sucked the air conditioner, and everyone''s face is very shocked.


    What is the concept of 20 million points? It is said that the five colleges created by the Terran alliance have never been able to obtain 20 million points since the emergence of the task point system.


    Because such a huge amount, even if it can be exchanged for natural materials, earth treasures and panacea, it is extremely rare.


    In ordinary times, 10 million points are unimaginable. Now there are still 20 million points, which is unimaginable.


    "This voice is so familiar. It seems to be the man named Xiao Naihe."


    Some people felt that their voice was very familiar. They subconsciously looked at Shangguan Jiajia. When they saw the indifferent smile on Xiao Naihe''s face, it was like sitting on heaven and earth and motionless like a mountain.


    Suddenly, many people couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    "Darling, who is this Xiao? Even if it''s a private transaction and with the help of the officials, it''s impossible to take out 20 million points at once?"


    Some people looked at Xiao Naihe''s eyes and changed completely.


    If they are experts like Gong Baozhu, Wu Kongshan and Wanli xuance, they may still have this possibility.


    But Xiao Naihe''s accomplishments are definitely far inferior to these people, or even to some of them.


    In their eyes, such a man of cultivation is no different from the existence of mole ants.


    However, it is this kind of existence of "mole ants" that has called a sky high price of 20 million points.


    These 20 million points are placed in the five colleges. The resources exchanged are absolutely enough to push a supreme environment into the middle stage.


    "Xiao Naihe, did you call it? I don''t believe you have so many points!" Gong Baozhu fiercely stood up.


    "Do you believe it or not? If you can''t raise the price, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Xiao Naihe smiled.


    "Hum! I don''t believe you can get 20 million points. Even if there is a Shangguan Jiajia, I can''t help you."


    At this time, Wu Kongshan formed a front with Gong Baozhu.


    It''s not that they have reached an agreement, but that they have to eliminate Xiao Naihe first. 20 million points have crossed their bottom line.


    "Miss Wu, I suspect this person is barking at prices. He certainly doesn''t have so many points."

 Chapter 2480

    "Miss Wu, I suspect this man doesn''t have so many points at all."


    "Yes, Miss Wu, if it is confirmed that Xiao doesn''t have so many points and false quotation, I don''t know how to deal with it?"


    Wu Kongshan and Gong Baozhu are rare battlefronts.


    If we can''t eliminate Xiao Naihe, none of them can grab this empty door.


    20 million points. It''s almost impossible to accumulate so many points.


    Unless it is a task with taboo sky level difficulty, it is possible to accumulate 20 million points.


    You know, at the beginning of the mission hall, the two of them had a dispute over how many points to assign to Xiao Naihe.


    After all, Xiao Naihe at that time presented an ancient lost array such as "King Kong does not damage the immortal array", which even the array God did not have.


    Such contributions are placed in their rosefinch college, which is definitely the top ten levels.


    30 million points, which is already the points allocated to him by Taitian and Heilong after comments on Xiao Naihe in all aspects.


    "If it''s a false offer, I have every right to drive people out on behalf of the five colleges."


    Wu bingning glanced at Wu Kongshan and said slowly.


    "It should be more than that. If you just drive out at this auction, the price is too light," Gong Baozhu said again.


    "According to the rules of the five colleges, if it is really proved to be a false bid and the situation is true, the five colleges will be expelled and never entered."


    Wu bingning pondered for a moment and said slowly.


    Wu bingning is not interested in the grudges between these people, and she doesn''t want to be involved.


    At that time, as the host of this auction, she had to answer.


    "Well, Xiao Naihe, do you hear me? Do you want you to get out by yourself, or do you want me to drive you out?"


    Gong Baozhu sneered.


    "Gong Baozhu, don''t deceive people too much. Why do you think brother Xiao doesn''t have so many points? Why do you think he is making a false bid? If you can''t afford the price yourself, don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Now, Shangguan Jiajia couldn''t help crying out, and her pretty face was full of anger.


    "Hey, who knows, 20 million points is not a small amount. If it''s the Chutian or miss xian''er in your Zhuque college, it might be a little possible. But he, it''s impossible."


    "Also, Shangguan girl, I don''t despise you. Even if you help him, it''s impossible to collect so many points."


    At this time, Merlin suddenly said with a cold smile.


    Many people know the grudges between him and Shangguan Jiajia. Now that there is a chance to attack Shangguan Jiajia, how can Merlin not seize the opportunity.


    "Yin and Yang, don''t open your mouth without asking you."


    "Yo, what''s the matter? Does our dignified senior official want to be rough? Do you think I''ll be afraid of you?"


    Merlin stood up and suddenly exuded a huge aura.


    "Whoever is afraid, yin and Yang people, if you have seed, go out and fight alone."


    For a moment, several people seemed to be on the verge of fire.


    Shangguan Jiajia and Xiao Nai are in the same camp, but Merlin inserted Wu Kongshan and Gong Baozhu halfway.


    They are the best of the younger generation in the five colleges.


    Even the older generation are willing to offend these little ancestors.


    The whole assembly was suddenly dignified, and the air seemed to be filled with a smell of gunsmoke like war.


    "Presumptuous!"


    At this time, Wu bingning''s eyes stared, and her whole body suddenly burst into dazzling light. A white lotus bloomed in the middle of her eyebrows, just like a flourishing lotus.


    A blocked Taoist rhyme moment is to lock the whole lobby. Everyone feels that their soul seems to be locked by a mysterious force and can''t earn it.


    Shangguan Jiajia''s face changed slightly. Even if she was already in the passive realm, she felt that her spirit seemed to be blocked by this mysterious force and could not move.


    "This is the art of sealing heaven''s destiny? Is this the real strength of the female martial god?"


    "It is said that Miss Wu is close to the late stage of passivity and has the potential to be promoted to the longevity list. Like Chu Tian, she belongs to the level of eternal genius."


    "It''s too strong. I can''t even struggle with one of her thoughts in front of the female martial god."


    People were shocked.


    The pressure released from Wu bingning''s body directly blocked the whole conference.


    In the auction, there must be other experts protecting it.


    But at this time, Wu bingning alone suppressed the whole conference, which made the students of the five colleges feel Wu bingning''s powerful atmosphere.


    "Huh?"


    When Wu bingning showed his powerful aura, even Wu Kongshan, Gong Baozhu and others slightly avoided the edge.


    Wu bingning belongs to the level of Chu Tian. The two of them have never fought, but no one dares to say that Chu Tian''s strength must be above Wu bingning.


    Wu bingning is called a female martial god because her own force is strong enough to be called a fairy. Even the older generation of experts dare not underestimate her.


    For his own strength, Wu bingning is still very confident.


    But at this time, Wu bingning found a very strange phenomenon. I''m afraid she was the only one who found it.


    The man named Xiao Naihe just sat quietly. There seemed to be an invisible boundary around him, bouncing his aura.


    Even Wu Kongshan and Gong Baozhu can''t do it. How does this man who obviously can''t reach the passive realm do it?


    Wu bingning''s eyes moved slightly and looked at Xiao Naihe.


    She suddenly felt that she could not see through the Xiao.


    Xiao Naihe turned his head and suddenly smiled at Wu bingning and nodded slightly. He was completely an AirAsia self that was not suppressed by the gas field.


    Wu bingning''s pupils narrowed. Xiao was so surprised at this greeting that even she was a little unprepared.


    Her strong field control ability doesn''t play a role in this man.


    "If you have any contradictions, solve them yourself in private. Don''t conflict at the meeting. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being unkind."


    Wu bingning''s voice came out coldly.


    On hearing her words, even Wu Kongshan and others dared not say more.


    In the auction, Wu bingning represents the spokesperson of the five colleges and the Terran alliance. It''s absolutely irrational to go against Wu bingning at this time.


    Even Wanli xuance sat next to him and closed his eyes!


    "Miss Wu, I want to check Xiao Naihe''s token. I want to see if he has enough points."

 Chapter 2481

    Now, both Gong Baozhu and Wu Kongshan have locked their edge on Xiao Naihe.


    Bet on the identity of the children of their aristocratic family and never allow people like Xiao Naihe to get the void door.


    Tens of millions of points, they absolutely don''t believe that Xiao can get so many points.


    "No, he has another way to get 20 million or more points, that is to sell his semi holy array treasure."


    Wu Kongshan''s mind moved and suddenly thought of another possibility.


    The semi holy array treasure is so precious that there is only one in their Wujia castle.


    The last time I used the semi holy magic cube, it was only with the consent of the old Su of the family.


    Thinking that Xiao Naihe also had a semi holy array treasure, Wu Kongshan couldn''t help being very jealous.


    "However, Xiao shouldn''t be so stupid. He exchanges semi holy array treasure for points. It''s a treasure that even the strong array gods may not have. It''s one of the few magic weapons in the Terran alliance."


    Wu Kongshan pondered for a while and suddenly said, "Miss Wu, we ask to check Xiao Naihe''s token, 20 million points. This is not a small amount. It''s impossible to collect so many points. I think it''s necessary to be careful on this occasion."


    Wu Kongshan is much calmer than Gong Baozhu. Gong Baozhu is aggressive everywhere and sometimes even inadvertently offends Wu bingning.


    But Wu Kongshan knows that the choice is in Wu bingning''s hands. At this time, if the words seem too much, it will arouse Wu bingning''s dissatisfaction.


    "20 million points?"


    Wu bingning frowned slightly. Today is the first time she presided over this kind of auction, which is an order in the alliance.


    But although she has not presided over such an auction before, she has also heard of some things about major auctions before.


    Although previous auctions have also traded very valuable items, no treasure has ever reached the price of 20 million points.


    Twenty million points is enough for a practitioner of the supreme state to advance to the middle stage.


    Even the five colleges should be careful to give such huge points.


    Because the resources in the five colleges are not windswept, if the allocated points exceed a certain number, it is likely to cause the collapse of the resource chain.


    The college resources converted from 20 million points will definitely cost a lot.


    It''s not that Wu bingning despises Xiao, and the man in front of him is not the existence of passive realm at all, but he tells so many points. Even Wu bingning feels a little strange.


    "Elder martial sister, do you really believe what these people say? We checked before we came in. It can''t be wrong."


    Shangguan Jiajia is a little worried.


    Now the situation on the court is very inferior to Xiao Naihe. 20 million points are really terrible. Even Shangguan Jiajia was frightened at the beginning.


    However, Shangguan Jiajia has unconditional trust in Xiao Naihe. She believes that Xiao Naihe absolutely has so many points.


    "Hey, hey, before I came in, I just checked whether the points were enough to 200000, but I didn''t check the specific number. Who knows if he was deliberately raising the price."


    Merlin smiled darkly.


    In fact, people from several other colleges began to speak.


    "Yes, 20 million points is not a small amount, and I agree to check his token."


    "If he didn''t have so many points and deliberately raised the price, wouldn''t he want Gong Xuechang to spend more points?"


    "Yes, he can''t be passive. How can he get points that are seriously contrary to his accomplishments? It''s impossible."


    "We asked to investigate his token."


    The other four colleges are not too lively at all. At this time, they won''t let Xiao succeed as much as possible.


    There are all kinds of competitions between the five colleges at ordinary times, which have not been eliminated either in public or in private.


    Now Xiao Naihe has an advantage in the auction, which makes it impossible for people from the other four colleges to agree, especially Gong Baozhu and Wu Kongshan. They also have a large number of fans, which completely caused some resistance to Xiao Naihe.


    On the other hand, at rosefinch college, Xiao Naihe has nothing to do with them. Besides, they don''t believe Xiao Naihe''s 20 million points, and they don''t want Xiao Naihe to take such a treasure in their heart.


    All this is caused by jealousy. No one is willing to speak.


    In the face of people''s doubts, Xiao Naihe just sat there faintly.


    Shangguan Jiajia was worried, but when she saw Xiao Naihe''s understated expression, the worry disappeared.


    "Are you sure?" Shangguan Jiajia whispered.


    "In this world, there is nothing I can''t be sure of without Xiao."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe grabbed the token in his hand and said faintly, "Miss Wu, what do you think?"


    "I..."


    Wu bingning frowned tightly. Even in the face of all kinds of natural disasters, she didn''t feel so worried today.


    She was supposed to agree to everyone''s request, but I don''t know why, but she inexplicably believed in Xiao at the bottom of her heart.


    "Forget it, I won''t embarrass you, girl. I''ve let go of the prohibition in the token. See for yourself."


    With that, Xiao Naihe''s token glowed and flew to Wu bingning''s face.


    Then, as soon as the prohibition was opened, a series of numbers had emerged in Wu bingning''s eyes.


    "Impossible?"


    Gong Baozhu''s mind moved. When he saw Xiao Naihe''s action, he suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Seeing that Xiao Naihe agreed to give the token to Wu bingning for inspection, the clamoring people in the four colleges also quieted down one after another.


    A trace of doubt appeared on their faces. How dare Xiao Nai do this? Does he really have so many points?


    "These..."


    After the string of numbers flashed in Wu bingning''s eyes, his face suddenly changed.


    Because she has been in Qinglong College for so long, she has never seen anyone with so many points.


    That is how much contribution you have made to the college, or what difficult tasks you have completed, before you have so many points.


    Even Wu bingning has never had so many points.


    But so many points appeared in this ordinary man. Even Wu bingning was curious about what kind of identity the man named Xiao Naihe was and why she had never heard of his name before.


    "Do you really have 20 million points?"


    "It''s impossible. After all, 20 million is too much. Which college will allocate so many points at once?"


    "But he agreed to everyone''s request. If he didn''t have so many points, how could this Xiao agree?"


    At this time, many people began to waver in their hearts.


    "Miss Wu, how''s it going?"


    Mei linzuo smiled faintly. Anyway, he couldn''t believe that Xiao had so many points. Even he didn''t have this ability. He didn''t believe that the man around Shangguan Jiajia also had this ability.


    "20 million points? He has this qualification." Wu bingning glanced at Merlin and said indifferently.


    After hearing Wu bingning''s words, the smile on Merlin''s face suddenly froze.


    How is that possible? That''s 20 million points. Is Xiao really stupid enough to pawn his semi holy array treasure?


    Wu Kongshan roared in his heart.


    What he can do with Xiao is not just revenge for his useless brother.


    But because Xiao Naihe had a semi holy array treasure, he wanted to seize it.


    If Xiao Naihe replaced the semi holy array treasure with points, wouldn''t everything become empty talk?


    "Miss Wu, have you checked it out? I think it''s necessary to announce his total points." after Merlin regained his consciousness, he couldn''t help shouting.


    "What? Don''t you believe me?"


    Wu bingning stared. Although it was just an indifferent look, it condensed into a frost like the cold of nine days and stabbed into the spirit of Merlin.


    The Merlin sign was like a lightning strike. Its body took two steps backward and its face turned white with a fierce brush.


    After returning to God again, Merlin hurriedly said, "don''t dare."


    Although the Meilin family, even Wu Kongshan and Gong Baozhu, have the confidence to be on an equal footing with them.


    But for Wu bingning, he can''t underestimate it.


    Although Wu bingning is not from a big family, she has a title of Wu God.


    Being called Wushen by Qinglong college means that she is definitely the successor of the next generation of Qinglong college.


    Because the martial god in Qinglong college is called, only the president of Qinglong college can give this title.


    Once Wu bingning becomes the dean of Qinglong college, her status is definitely greater than that of the owner of his Mei family. In this case, Mei linzuo dares to offend Wu bingning.


    Everyone dared not speak again to offend Wu bingning. Now the situation is very clear. Xiao Naihe does have enough points, otherwise Wu bingning wouldn''t say so.


    "I knew that elder brother Xiao would not cheat." Shangguan Jiajia smiled like flowers and took Xiao Naihe''s arm.


    But some people are happy and others are worried. The faces of Wu Kongshan and Gong Baozhu are not so good-looking. Xiao Naihe will have so many points, which is really beyond their expectation.


    "In that case, 20 million points for the first time, the auction continues."


    Wu bingning coughed gently.


    No one dares to increase the price any more. Even Wu Kongshan and Gong Baozhu are the same. They can accumulate so much after trading for a period of time when they go back.


    But I can''t get so many points now.


    Just when Shangguan Jiajia thought Xiao Naihe was in control, suddenly, a voice came from a distance: "25 million points."


    After the sound came in, everyone''s face suddenly coagulated.

 Chapter 2482

    "25 million points."


    The sudden voice echoed in the lobby, and everyone''s face coagulated.


    Twenty five million, this breath increased five million points, which is amazing.


    "Someone."


    At this time, I only heard people in the Royal College pointing not far away, and a figure flashed in from the door.


    The next moment has fallen on everyone''s present.


    This is an old man with half white hair. His body is slightly bent, but in his turbid eyes, he inadvertently twinkles with fine awns, like a beacon fire.


    "It''s him, old man Lingshu!"


    Someone recognized the identity of the old man at this time, and his surprise was not concealed in his words.


    "Old man Lingshu? Why is he here? Is he the leader of the heavenly palace?"


    "He used to be the master of the heavenly palace, but now he is not."


    "I''ve heard of him. When he was standing in the heavenly palace, he defeated many experts of the human race. In the war of all races, he once cut off the heavenly path of the demon and ELF families with his own strength and became famous in the first World War."


    "Whether he is the owner of the heavenly palace or not, he is not from our five colleges. How can he be qualified to come to the auction?"


    "That''s another thing you haven''t heard of. Old Lingshu has taken refuge in Chutian of Zhuque college and become a Taoist protector of Chutian. Naturally, he is qualified to attend the auction."


    "What, is it true that old man Lingshu is the protector of Chu Tian?"


    After the monk said this, he immediately shocked everyone.


    Old man Lingshu is an old Super Master. Like Wu bingning, he belongs to the existence of one foot into the passive later stage, and can cross this path at any time.


    "Not only that, he used to be the top three on the longevity candidate list, but what''s the matter with him now?"


    The appearance of old man Lingshu directly interrupted the smooth auction.


    "Sir, it seems inappropriate for you to appear rashly and interrupt the meeting at this time?"


    Wu bingning''s eyes moved and said in a deep voice.


    "Your Excellency, martial god, I''m too much of Meng Lang, but I''m here on behalf of Childe Chu."


    "On behalf of Chu Tian."


    When it comes to Chu Tian, even Wu bingning''s pupils shrink slightly.


    Chu Tian is the first person on the longevity candidate list and is absolutely capable of entering the existence of the longevity list.


    If Wu bingning is the successor of Qinglong college, Chu Tian is absolutely capable of becoming the successor of Zhuque college.


    It is said that Chu Tian is infinitely close to the late passive period, and even some people say that Chu Tian has completely achieved the late passive period and began to move towards the ranks of passive peak saints.


    But no matter whether the news is true or false, no one dares to underestimate the existence of Chu Tian.


    "I don''t think the auction has said that people can''t come on behalf of the college?"


    "No, but if you rashly come in from outside the ongoing conference next time, don''t blame us for being rude."


    As soon as Wu bingning''s tone coagulated, he immediately released four kinds of powerful Qi and blood.


    Every breath of Qi and blood seems like a beacon fire, with an endless flavor of gunsmoke.


    "What powerful Qi and blood. How many experts are there to protect?"


    Merlin''s face changed greatly, and his tone seemed very afraid.


    "Yes."


    Old man Lingshu bowed slightly and looked very respectful.


    However, no one dared to underestimate the old man Lingshu. Regardless of his politeness, everyone knows that old man Lingshu killed countless people when he was young. No matter how many were the Terran masters who died in his hands or the existence of other races.


    "Does Chu Tian give 25 million points?"


    "Exactly!"


    Wu Bing nodded.


    Chu Tian definitely has this ability. As long as he likes, many people in Zhuque college are willing to help him raise so many points privately.


    "Young master Xiao, what do you say?"


    Wu bingning puts her eyes on Xiao Naihe.


    Others don''t understand what Wu bingning means, but Wu bingning knows very well that there are more than 25 million points in Xiao Naihe''s token.


    "Twenty eight million."


    Xiao did not hesitate.


    His integral is almost to the limit.


    "30 million points."


    The spirit tree old man said calmly.


    I didn''t even think about it.


    "Thirty million points, darling, when did the people of Zhuque college go against the sky?"


    A student from Qinglong college stammered.


    "Young master Xiao, I''m sorry. Young Master Chu has a crush on this thing. If it''s something else, young master Chu won''t argue with you."


    Old man Lingshu bowed slightly to Xiao.


    Other people don''t know what happened to Xiao Naihe in Zhuque college, but Chu Tian is different from old man Lingshu.


    Chu Tian has a huge eye liner in the rosefinch college. He knows all the things in the rosefinch college.


    Xiao Naihe contributed the "King Kong does not damage the immortal array" to the mission. Chu Tian knows that Xiao Naihe has something to do with the array God Qiye ancestor.


    Even the Dan God Mingren ancestor appreciated Xiao Naihe very much.


    As for why Mingren ancestor appreciated Xiao Naihe so much, Chu Tian also knew something about Tianbao Shendan.


    Even if Xiao Naihe didn''t exist in the passive realm, Chu Tian couldn''t ignore a person who has great potential and has been valued by seven nights and Mingren.


    The spirit tree old man naturally did not dare to underestimate this Xiao.


    Old man Lingshu has faced countless enemies in his life and has seen countless experts.


    However, old man Lingshu couldn''t see through the depth of Xiao. This practitioner who was clearly not a passive state brought old man Lingshu an inexplicable danger.


    Lingshu old man, who has been in the immortal world for so many years, is stronger than Wu Kongshan and others. That is, his experience and vision are far stronger than Wu Kongshan''s children.


    He knew what Xiao could do. He was definitely not as ordinary as his appearance. He was definitely a hidden beast like existence.


    "Rules are rules. Don''t say much."


    Xiao Naihe said faintly that although he wanted to get the void gate very much, the points were really not enough.


    If it is normal, he can step into the peak period. He can build as many things as he wants, but not now.


    "Young master Xiao, if your points are not enough, I can give you my points."


    At this time, a figure emerged from the crowd.


    The beautiful shadow is like the wind, and lotus fragrance is coming.


    Like the voice of a warbler, it makes people feel comfortable.


    However, after hearing the sound, the people of Zhuque college were not calm at once.


    "Is it miss xian''er from Dandao hospital?"

 Chapter 2483

    "Brother, little sister is willing to give you the only points she has."


    Xian''er''s voice, like the ethereal sound of heaven, came slowly and fell into his heart. Suddenly, it produced a mysterious charm, which seemed to touch the softest place in his heart.


    Hands like catkins, skin like coagulated fat, collar like a printer, teeth like a bottle rhinoceros.


    Like the moon, like an immortal.


    If the nvwu Shenwu bingning is a piece of frozen ice that has not been unsealed for thousands of years, then Xianer is the eternal sun with a warm spring breeze.


    "Miss xian''er of Zhuque college."


    "Miss xian''er has also come. It''s hard to forget the explanation of miss xian''er''s rejuvenation elixir in the Dandao Hospital of Zhuque college six months ago, but I can''t see Miss xian''er again. Recently, miss xian''er actually appeared at the auction, which really surprised me."


    "The first beauty of Dandao academy and the best candidate of longevity, miss xian''er has more outstanding temperament than ever. I''m afraid her cultivation strength and attainments will go to a higher level."


    Xian''er is very popular in Zhuque college. Not only Zhuque college, but also many people know xian''er among the other four colleges.


    Many people have to come here to see Miss xian''er.


    But xian''er, like Chu Tian, is a dragon without a tail. It''s not easy to see xian''er first.


    Now, as soon as xian''er appears at the auction, many xian''er fans or students who have heard of her reputation are not excited.


    "Miss xian''er, please sit down. There''s just a seat here."


    With a smile on his face, merlin got up and gave way, showing his demeanor.


    Others around want to do this, but due to the identity of Merlin, no one dares to offend Merlin, the first murderer.


    "Thank you for your kindness, young master Mei. Today I just want to help brother Xiao."


    Xian''er bowed slightly and refused the kindness of Merlin.


    Merlin''s smile, which originally thought he was elegant, suddenly became very stiff. His eyes twinkled. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, he couldn''t help killing him.


    This Xiao Naihe is not only the person around Shangguan Jiajia, but also seems to have a lot to do with the object he admires. People with such a temper as Melinda can''t get used to Xiao Naihe''s face. They want to kill Xiao Naihe on the spot.


    "How could miss xian''er come for Xiao? Darling, what''s the matter?"


    "How is this Xiao sacred? She is not only accompanied by the money of the upper officials, but also generous. It''s not simple at all. Now miss xian''er hasn''t come out for a long time. As soon as she comes out, she comes out to help him."


    "Who the hell is he? When did such a complicated figure appear in the rosefinch college?"


    "It''s impossible. His accomplishments can''t be disguised. He really hasn''t reached the passive state. How can he get miss xian''er''s favor? I don''t believe it."


    Many people who have ideas about xian''er can''t help howling in their hearts. They are jealous and jealous of Xiao Naihe.


    "How many points do you have?" Xiao Naihe glanced at xian''er.


    "I have some points myself, and the master has accumulated some points a long time ago. If I want to add up, there should be more than 20 million points." xian''er answered truthfully.


    This is true. Xian''er''s strength now is generally acceptable when he comes to the task hall.


    Mingren''s points were rewarded by the college when he completed some tasks of the college when he was still in the early stage of the task hall.


    But Mingren didn''t need points to exchange for this existence, so they did have these points.


    If they had not only accepted the task at the beginning, it would not be just this point now.


    But even if it was more than 20 million points, at this time, everyone took a cold breath one after another.


    "The old man has a heart. I''m not polite. Let''s get 50 million points. Don''t waste time."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    He knew that Mingren''s father had never shown his kindness to Xiao.


    Xiao Naihe''s Dandao was beyond Mingren''s expectation, which made Mingren feel Xiao Naihe''s potential at once.


    In addition, the relationship between Xiao Naihe and Qiye''s grandfather is also good. Since Mingren wanted to make good friends with Xiao Naihe, he naturally gave up his blood.


    The most powerful thing about these old guys is their own vision. They will never misjudge people.


    Otherwise, with the cultivation of Xiao Naihe, how could Qiye and Mingren be willing to make friends with Xiao Naihe because they saw Xiao Naihe''s potential.


    "50 million points."


    Merlin can''t help but change his face. Not only him, but also others.


    From the 30 million points just now, it reached 50 million points in an instant.


    If the 50 million points are exchanged for resources among the five colleges, even a pig can be directly pushed to the passive realm.


    The resources converted from 50 million points will certainly break the resource chain of any college, resulting in no small loss.


    But with so many points, Xiao threw them out directly, even his face remained the same. This tone, even Merlin, secretly admired Xiao Naihe.


    Old man Lingshu took a deep look at Xiao Naihe, then glanced at xian''er and sighed gently: "I really didn''t expect that miss xian''er would surprise me."


    "This is xian''er''s idea. Xian''er is ashamed that it has ruined the good deeds of the elder."


    "No, childe Chu thought a lot of possibilities, but he didn''t expect that even the old ancestor would do so. Childe Chu was willing to come to see childe Xiao."


    Chu Tian once calculated that xian''er might help Xiao.


    But there is only one fairy. Chu Tian is not worried at all.


    Unfortunately, Chu Tian didn''t expect that Xiao Nai had such a high position in Mingren''s heart, which made Mingren pay so much attention to him.


    This caught Chutian and Lingshu old man by surprise.


    Fifty million points. Chu Tian may be able to collect so many points after a period of collection, but certainly not now.


    So many points have far exceeded the expectations of Chu Tian and old man Lingshu at the beginning. Old man Lingshu can only give up.


    With that, the old man Lingshu didn''t hesitate, turned and left. Since he couldn''t shoot anything, there was no need to stay.


    "Fifty million points for the first time."


    "Fifty million points for the second time."


    "Fifty million points for the third time."


    "The empty door of God is now photographed by Xiao Naihe of rosefinch college!"


    Wu bingning made a final decision.


    Xiao Naihe can be said to be the biggest winner of today''s auction.


    Although the void door is not the last auction item, it is definitely the top auction item.


    50 million points, I''m afraid to set a new record for their auction.


    "Congratulations to young master Xiao. Congratulations to young master Xiao. The void gate has become the of young master Xiao."


    Xian''er leaned slightly.


    "Thanks for telling you, master. I remember today. If I''m free in the future, I''ll come and visit." Xiao nodded.


    "Then master and I will wait for you."


    With that, xian''er slowly retreated and disappeared into the crowd like a white smoke.


    Xian''er is just like what she said. Today is just to help Xiao.


    At this time, the whole audience was silent. Today, Xiao Naihe has broken everyone''s glasses.


    No one thought that this seemingly ordinary man had such great fortune and became the biggest winner at today''s auction.


    Whether it''s Merlin, Wu Kongshan, Gong Baozhu and others, they all have all kinds of resentment and jealousy in their hearts.


    In particular, xian''er actually helped, which made them crazy with jealousy.


    Now, many people who don''t know Xiao Naihe''s real identity dare not underestimate Xiao Naihe. This cultivation can''t be passive, but can get the support of miss xian''er. It must be unique.


    "Childe Xiao, after the auction, we will untie the prohibition of the void gate and give it to childe Xiao. The void gate has been planted with the prohibition of space boundary by the ancestors of the college. Only the ancestors can untie it."


    Wu bingning suddenly said.


    Although this void gate of divine appearance is only a split replica, even if it is a pseudo holy thing, it can deserve the title of "holy" thing.


    Therefore, the ancestors of the Royal College did not dare to easily reveal such valuable things. Naturally, they would plant space on it for prohibition, just in case.


    If someone really starts to rob the past, if there is no royal ancestor to untie the prohibition, then the same can not use the void door.


    The only person who knows this is Wu bingning.


    "No, I''ll just take it." Xiao said faintly.


    "Don''t worry, young master Xiao. Since it belongs to you, you won''t run away. Because it''s special, you can''t take it away until the prohibition is untied."


    Wu bingning is worried about Xiao Naihe. She doesn''t know how powerful the prohibition planted by the ancestors of the Royal College is. She can only hint at Xiao Naihe. She hopes Xiao Naihe can understand it and avoid making a fool of himself.


    "It''s all right. I also learned some knowledge of space prohibition in Zhuque college. I won''t bother you to stay old."


    Upon hearing what Xiao Naihe said, Wu bingning disagreed. Can you learn the real space magic power casually? It''s impossible to unlock the prohibition of the void door after learning a little fur.


    But Xiao smiled faintly, stretched out his hand and grasped the void.


    Then the five fingers condensed in the void to form a Dharma seal.


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled with a star. The next moment, FA Yin wrapped a package and grabbed the void door directly.


    "Be careful, young master Xiao."


    Wu bingning was surprised. The prohibition planted by the ancestors above will bounce back. Maybe Xiao Naihe will bounce back at that time.


    What Wu Bing couldn''t think of was that the green light around the void door flashed like twisting time and space. At the next moment, the divine phase void door had shrunk and was caught by Xiao Naihe.

 Chapter 2484

    what?


    Wu bingning''s face changed greatly.


    She had just really seen that the blocking force on the void door had been untied by Xiao Naihe.


    Wu bingning''s own magic power is a kind of blocking magic power, and she is extremely sensitive to the power of prohibition.


    When Xiao Naihe untied the blockade of the void door, she felt that the power above was eliminated by Xiao Naihe.


    The prohibition left by the ancestors of the Royal College on the void door has disappeared.


    This means, even Wu bingning feels incredible,


    She didn''t expect that Xiao had untied the prohibition of his ancestors.


    The ancestors of the Royal College were all passive in their later existence, and few of the five colleges could untie the ban.


    But it should not be such a seemingly ordinary student.


    But it is such students who have untied their prohibition.


    Others at the meeting didn''t know what Xiao meant when he untied the prohibition of the void gate, but Wu bingning knew very well what it meant when he untied the prohibition of the void gate.


    "Isn''t he really a passive practitioner?"


    At this time, Wu bingning couldn''t help asking himself.


    Practitioners who are not in the passive realm can untie the prohibition of their ancestors.


    What on earth did this.


    "This Xiao is not simple. He is also very good at the magic power of the law of space."


    Wu Bing congealed in his heart and got a result.


    The magic power of space law can be said to be one of the most complex laws among all kinds of magic powers. Even those powerful passive beings are not completely proficient in space law.


    "I''ll take this empty door."


    Xiao Naihe said faintly that the void door he grabbed had escaped into Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    "Rude."


    Merlin could only hum coldly.


    Wu Kongshan and Gong Baozhu looked at Xiao Naihe maliciously. They didn''t know what Xiao Naihe meant to untie the void door, otherwise they would never say so.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t talk nonsense with these people. Although there were good things in this auction, it was of no use to Xiao Naihe. After the auction, Xiao Naihe just walked out of the auction with Shangguan Jiajia.


    Today''s auction was full of twists and turns. It was supposed to be a competition between Gong Baozhu and Wu Kongshan, but a Xiao was killed halfway.


    Finally, the participation of the old man and Xianer pushed the whole auction to a climax.


    This wonderful auction really makes many people feel very happy.


    In particular, Xiao Naihe became the biggest winner of the auction. How many people were completely unexpected.


    Then, after this auction, people from other colleges began to inquire about Xiao Naihe''s identity. After all, Cheng Yaojin like Xiao Naihe was naturally very curious.


    But to their surprise, other people in rosefinch college don''t seem to be very familiar with Xiao Naihe.


    As for Xiao Naihe and Shangguan Jiajia, they had already reached the auction and did not know that they were walking in a corner of Tianzhou.


    "Although I haven''t photographed anything today, brother Xiao has made a lot of money. Whether it''s vertical and horizontal heavenly beads or the void gate, such precious things have fallen into your hands. Especially the divine void gate, which can be owned by even saints."


    Shangguan Jiajia sighed gently. She had brought Xiao Naihe out to see, but she didn''t expect Xiao Naihe to surprise her so much.


    "By the way, brother Xiao, what''s the relationship between you and sister xian''er? When I was at the master''s place, it seemed that I heard about your relationship with sister xian''er''s master."


    "Old man Mingren? I just made him a pill."


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly.


    After refining a pill, xian''er doesn''t hesitate to help. How is this possible?


    At this time, Shangguan Jiajia''s face showed a look of disbelief.


    Xiao Naihe just smiled and didn''t speak.


    He walked halfway and said slowly, "in fact, sometimes I don''t understand why there are always some guys without eyes who can''t see the situation and want to fish in troubled waters. Don''t they know that since I dare to take the void door directly, I won''t consider other things?"


    "Ah?"


    Shangguan Jiajia was slightly stunned, suddenly reacted, moved all over, flashed a sharp edge in his eyes, and drank: "who is it?"


    The sound was like a sword, splitting in the void, as if to completely cut the air flow.


    "I''m worthy of being the daughter of an official. I''m so sensitive. But today I''m not looking for you, but for the man around you."


    At this time, a voice came from a distance. With the skill of snapping fingers, three figures instantly narrowed the distance from a distance and came to Xiao Naihe.


    These are three men. The three of them do not hide their strong Qi and blood, just like a huge stove. The strong Qi and blood are constantly fused in the void.


    "Liang Kai, it''s you." Shangguan Jiajia snapped.


    "Miss Shangguan still remembers me, but I came to find childe Xiao for something."


    "Hey, hey, I''m afraid you and the other two are not only looking for brother Xiao, but also for the sake of his divine appearance, the void door."


    "Shangguan girl is really smart. That''s right. Our three brothers heard about the mystery of the empty door of divine phase a long time ago. They heard that this thing is a holy thing refined by the saint. It has the mystery of space magic. If you can understand one or two of them, it may be of great help to your cultivation."


    "Therefore, the three of our brothers came to find childe Xiao and take a look at it with the help of God''s vanity gate."


    The other man said at the same time.


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent: "I''m afraid you don''t want to borrow my void door. This void door doesn''t have many times. If you use it once or twice, it will be scrapped directly. Don''t you know?"


    "So, we brought some good things to trade with Childe Xiao. Childe Xiao hasn''t reached the passive state yet. The three of us have the ability to help childe Xiao advance to the passive state in one fell swoop. Under such conditions, childe Xiao doesn''t know what he wants?"


    "I exchange 50 million points for the void gate. You should know what the concept of 50 million points is. If I like, if the 50 million points are converted into resources, even a pig can be directly pushed to the passive state. The three of you dare to come out and make a fool of yourself with that little thing?"


    "Xiao Daoyou, the three of us came to you with sincerity. Don''t make a mistake."


    "Hey, that''s why I said, there are always guys who don''t have eyes."

 Chapter 2485

    Xiao Naihe looked at Liang Kai''s three people in an indifferent tone, just like the air, which was not worth mentioning.


    Shangguan Jiajia couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile. Between her looks, she showed her playful and charming, showing her unique side.


    For a long time, Shangguan Jiajia followed Xiao Naihe, all kinds of naughty and mischievous, just like a big child.


    But the expression at this time is undoubtedly showing that Shangguan Jiajia is also a beautiful woman.


    "As you said, they don''t have long eyes, but Wang Xiong is not simple. He is a contemporary leader of Xuanwu college, even if he is not as good as Wu Kongshan and others. As for the other two, I don''t recognize them."


    "Under the passive peak, all are mole ants. Why should we know the name of mole ants?"


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and said.


    With his current strength, he really has the confidence to say such words.


    Now Xiao Naihe, even if he is not passive, has refined his own strength after taking Tianbao divine pill. Now even if he meets the strong in the later stage of passive, he also has the power of World War I.


    In front of him, an ordinary person is no different from an ant.


    Xiao Naihe fell from the Taiyu and was damaged in Xiuwei''s eyes because his divine personality and origin were hurt.


    But in essence, Xiao Naihe is still in the later stage of cultivation.


    If he wants to step into the passive realm now, he can''t use the word promotion. He should mean recovery, because he himself is passive. How can he be promoted.


    Even if his cultivation is only the Tao rhyme of half step passivity, it is also because his divine personality has recovered to the stage of half step passivity.


    "It''s a big tone. A guy who is not even passive dares to be so arrogant. Today we come to trade with you in good faith. Whether you are willing or not, you must trade."


    Liang Kai snorted coldly, and his aura was released, like a secret. His overbearing words seemed very deep.


    It''s different after all.


    "Brother Wang has a good intention to deal with you, or we will attack you just now. We will kill you. If there is no source, you can give advice. You can''t offend my power of no source."


    Another man said coldly.


    "Really? Although I don''t know what you two are, do you think we will give up today''s forced buying and selling?" Shangguan Jiajia sneered.


    "Whatever you say, I know you are the daughter of the Shangguan family, but this is not the Shangguan family. Even if we offend you today, if we use some means to make your world evaporate, even the Shangguan family can''t find us."


    The last short man, with a cold smile on his face, seemed to have a smell of bloodthirsty in his smile.


    "Hey, hey, you''ve finally spoken your mind. Treasures move your heart. If you understand the truth of sacred things such as the God phase void gate, you three will be really afraid of heaven and earth."


    Just as Shangguan Jiajia said, these three people did not hesitate to offend them in order to seize Xiao Naihe''s God phase void door.


    However, the Shenxiang void gate is a sacred thing. Even if the effect has a number of times, as long as they can understand the space magic power above the Shenxiang void gate, once they understand it, they can be free in the eternal world, even the upper officials can''t help them.


    That''s why Liang Kai, even at such a great risk, will snatch Xiao Naihe''s empty door.


    "Brother Wang, don''t hesitate. We''ve blessed the ''Tianhui barrier'' within a hundred miles. Even the strong in the middle of the passive period can''t get in for a while and a half, and they can''t escape. As long as the two of them evaporate, even the upper officials doubt us."


    "Yes, brother Wang, there''s no need to worry about it."


    The two men are called Zhang Jun and Hu qingniu. They are not from Xuanwu college, but from Baihu college. They have a good relationship and are friends of life and death.


    Originally, they didn''t want to be an official in Tianzhou, but the empty door of God is so tempting that they don''t hesitate to take risks.


    If we can understand the space magic power above the empty door of divine phase, then no one can help them and even their cultivation.


    Thinking about this, Liang Kai and his three men made up their minds to do this. They deliberately planted a big border within a hundred miles to block the space and prevent them from escaping.


    "OK, just do as the two Taoist brothers say, but do it neatly and don''t leave any trouble."


    Although Liang Kai''s identity is not simple, he eventually moved Shangguan Jiajia. Once he was found, the Shangguan family must not spare him.


    "Don''t worry, the three of us make a move. One is passive and the other is not even passive. We can solve it in three or two times to ensure that we won''t leave any hands."


    Zhang Jun smiled, his eyes flashing.


    Shangguan Jiajia glanced at Xiao, but did not worry at all. Instead, she smiled and said, "brother Xiao, I have this man, but the other two can only give it to you."


    "No, it''s too troublesome for you to make a move. Don''t waste time. I''ll send the three of them to the West together."


    Xiao said calmly.


    Shangguan Jiajia nodded and stopped talking. He jumped to a change with a smile and sat in the void. He really stayed nearby to watch the excitement.


    Liang Kai frowned slightly. He really couldn''t understand Xiao''s confidence. He dared to say that he wanted to pick three.


    How could Xiao cover up his accomplishments?


    "It''s impossible. I''ve opened my God''s eyes. Unless I''m a holy and powerful person, no one can escape under my God''s eyes. He''s definitely not a passive practitioner."


    Liang Kai shook his head, but just in case, he still had to take precautions: "brother Zhang, this son is arrogant. Please take this thief down."


    "Why not? I''ve been unhappy with him for a long time. I''m crazy at the auction. I must blow him to pieces today."


    While Zhang Jun was talking, the light in his hand flashed and a big knife emerged. The light on the big knife was released. The cold light flashed and cut in an instant, as if it was splitting the air flow in the void.


    The Kung Fu of snapping fingers and the explosion of knife Qi are like the smoke of Qi and blood. They are unparalleled vertically and horizontally. A knife is broken from the endless void.


    "But look how I can take you down."


    Seeing that Xiao Naihe didn''t move, Zhang Jun smiled grimly. The big knife in his hand had come to Xiao Naihe''s face. With force, his breath rolled up, like the collapse of heaven and earth. The strong knife Qi had been rolled into Xiao Naihe''s face.


    Every blade breath carries an endless sharp power. Even copper skin and iron bones can be cut into pieces.


    "Unparalleled French seal."


    Xiao looked indifferent. He just raised his hand. As soon as his five fingers opened in the void, a huge Dharma seal was found and photographed in the space.


    The huge Dharma seal is like a big net, boundless, and one is wrapped around each Dao Qi.


    Hiss, hiss!


    The extremely fast Dao Qi seemed to flow out of Xiao Naihe''s fingers, but Xiao Naihe was not in a hurry.


    His five fingers shrunk slightly, and each finger was like a pillar of heaven and earth, forming a space boundary and sealing the knife Qi.


    "A little skill, but that''s it. You don''t know the terror of passivity without passivity."


    Zhang Jun smiled coldly, and then the big knife in his hand rolled up. Every thought rushed out of the center of his eyebrows, just like a flame.


    "A knife runs through Kyushu, with boundless horizontal creatures."


    While talking, Zhang Jun''s big knife had already separated the Dharma seal in the void, and there was a huge gap.


    The fierce sword Qi seemed to burst out from hell, showing the powerful power of the passive early stage.


    The whole earth seemed to tremble under the sweeping of this knife spirit.


    "Can you understand my realm?"


    Xiao Naihe said indifferently.


    Only to see how Xiao could face the void was to open his five fingers. One by one, a strong Tao rhyme was released from his palm.


    to be sonorous!


    Like the sound of sword collision, this track rhyme hit Zhang Jun''s knife Qi hard.


    Suddenly, the mind burst out, like the direct collision of two star stones.


    "Wu Ji generates Tai Chi."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice seemed to come from a distant world, pointing to the ends of the world and ignoring space and distance.


    There was a mysterious force floating in the void, only to see a huge palm open, boundless package on the void, surrounded by Zhang Jun.


    "What magic power is this?"


    Zhang Jun''s face changed slightly, and there was a bad hunch in his heart, so he quickly withdrew.


    But he just took a few steps back, and Xiao Naihe''s huge palm had been caught down. The speed was so fast that even the other two people didn''t react.


    "I said, under the passive peak, all are mole ants."


    Xiao Naihe said faintly that the limitless power on him was like divine power. Even Zhang Jun could not move under the release.


    The fierce limitless power finally showed its strength at this time.


    "Help me..."


    Zhang Jun finally felt a threat of death and quickly shouted.


    As soon as Liang Kai heard this, he knew that the situation was wrong and was about to make a move.


    At the next moment, the giant palm in the void made an effort, ignored Liang Kai and rolled it down.


    Tear!


    Zhang Jun was crushed to pieces directly under the huge palm formed by Xiao Naihe.


    Even the spirit and body were completely crushed to pieces, and there was no breath of life to stay. I couldn''t die anymore.


    "Brother Zhang."


    Hu qingniu''s face changed greatly, and he took a breath. Looking at Xiao, he felt like a ghost, and suddenly felt a chill.

 Chapter 2486

    "It''s impossible. Zhang Jun died like this?"


    Hu qingniu''s face changed greatly and asked with some uncertainty.


    "Dead, indeed dead. His divine personality has been completely crushed. There is no vitality at all. If he dies, he can''t die. Even if the saint comes, he can''t save him."


    At this time, Liang Kai''s face was also blue and white, very dignified.


    He was sure that Zhang Jun must be dead. If even the divine personality was crushed, even the existence of the saint level could not survive.


    The divine personality and soul are the root of the passive strong. Once any one is completely crushed, there is basically no way to live.


    "There are two of you left. Let''s go together."


    Xiao could not kill Zhang Jun with one hand, just like killing an ant.


    Not one or two people died in his hands. For people like Zhang Jun who have the way to die, Xiao can kill or kill. There is no psychological fluctuation at all.


    Anyone who is the enemy of him can just sweep the past with thunder.


    "Xiao Naihe, what a Xiao Naihe. Although I don''t know what means you used to hide your accomplishments, when you kill Zhang Jun, you are completely against us and the white tiger college. Once this matter is exposed, the white tiger college will not spare you."


    Liang Kai said coldly.


    "Liang Kai, you don''t have to set up a memorial archway. Once today''s news comes out, the first person to punish must be you. Don''t think that using white tiger college can suppress us." Shangguan Jiajia smiled.


    Today''s event was initiated by three Liang Kai people. If it is really exposed, the three Liang Kai people will be the first to be held accountable. No one can escape this.


    Liang Kai just said that. He just wanted to shake Xiao Naihe''s heart of Tao and make Xiao Naihe fear. Once his heart of Tao was affected, Liang Kai had the ability to take advantage of it.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that Xiao Naihe''s Taoist heart was so tenacious that he couldn''t even affect the holy master. Where would he be affected by the other party''s three or two words.


    "I''ll give you two a shot. You don''t know how you die when you get it."


    Xiao Naihe stood in the void with his hands in his hands. He felt that one man should be in charge of the pass, and ten thousand men could not open it, just like one man should stand, invincible in the world.


    "Hu qingniu, we work together. This boy has some evil sects. Make a quick decision. Don''t let him have time to use the idol void gate."


    "OK, let''s do it together."


    Hu qingniu nodded.


    In this case, even if the Xiao did hide his accomplishments, they couldn''t turn back. They could only go all the way to the end.


    But also to prevent this boy from using the God phase void door.


    Once the boy runs away, Hu qingniu and Liang Kai will be bad.


    "I''ll be the pioneer. You guard the void and help me sweep the array."


    Liang Kai said in a deep voice that his strength is already above Hu qingniu.


    At this time, he can''t wait like this. He must take Xiao Naihe down with the momentum of sweeping thousands of troops.


    "Boy, I''m not Zhang Jun. I''m Zhang Jun. today you will die."


    "I said that under the passive peak, there are mole ants. If you become a saint, you may have some trouble. If you don''t become a saint, even if you are in the middle of passive, I''ll kill you like a chicken."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    "What a big breath. Let me experience your power."


    Suddenly, Liang Kai shot in an instant. The origin in his body was like the beginning of the world, and a huge force of the world burst out violently.


    The whole void was immediately surrounded by Liang Kai, just like the void world.


    At the next moment, Wang Xiong grabbed Xiao. His strength was so fierce that he completely surpassed Zhang Jun too much.


    "If brother Wang makes a move, you can rest assured."


    Hu qingniu''s eyes saw that Liang Kai''s strength was by no means comparable to that of Zhang Jun, and his strained heart was put down.


    "Go to hell."


    Liang Kai''s powerful original force seemed to turn into a concrete force in the void, and immediately hit Xiao Naihe.


    One by one, Liang Kai''s origin was already floating into a statue, and he grabbed Xiao Naihe.


    "Xiao, I will crush you today to avenge brother Zhang."


    While talking, the strong Taoist rhyme floated. The statue turned into a statue on Liang Kai''s head, grabbed it hard, and patted it on Xiao Naihe''s tianlinggai.


    "Die!"


    Liang Kai''s voice burst like the sound of thunder.


    Within a hundred miles, the earth was suddenly shattered, and the strong original force directly blew the earth out of a huge pit.


    "How''s it going? Are you dead?"


    Surrounded by thick fog, Liang Kai sneered and floated in the void.


    Liang Kai used the most powerful force to deal with Xiao Naihe at the beginning. He can''t spend time with Xiao Naihe, because he doesn''t know what cards Xiao Naihe still has. He must kill Xiao Naihe directly with great strength.


    As for the emptiness of God, the empty door can''t disappear. Just take it down at that time.


    "Well, it''s worthy of brother Wang. If brother Wang goes further, he will be able to climb the longevity list and cross the longevity world."


    Hu qingniu''s face was happy. Looking at brother Wang''s ruthless suppression of Xiao Nai, he couldn''t help flattering him.


    "It''s hard to say when we climb the longevity list. We''ll wait until we take the God phase void door and understand the space magic power above the void door."


    Although Liang Kai knows that Hu qingniu is flattering, these compliments to Hu qingniu are very useful.


    "Hey, hey, brother Wang is here. The longevity list is not easy to catch."


    "If you don''t say that, Xiao must have died. You can''t die. Brother Zhang''s great revenge is revenge."


    Liang Kai said faintly and walked slowly towards the void.


    "The villains like mole ants dare to say that they are in the eternal world."


    At this time, a cold voice came from the thick fog.


    After hearing this sound, Liang Kai suddenly changed his face and withdrew.


    But the next moment, the huge Dharma seal suddenly opened from the void and grabbed Liang Kai.


    "That''s it again."


    Liang Kai recognized this move. It was the magic power that crushed Zhang Jun directly to pieces. He was immediately frightened and retreated towards the back.


    But at the moment he retreated, a black stone was already floating behind him.


    Jielong stone.


    This stone is Xiao Naihe''s semi holy array treasure boundary dragon stone.


    As soon as the "Jielong stone" appeared, it immediately blocked the void and really blocked Liang Kai in the void.


    "This is... Semi holy array treasure!"


    At this time, Liang Kai suddenly felt the huge array force in the dragon stone and cried out.


    As soon as the power rolls up, it will rush out of the blocked space of Jielong stone.

 Chapter 2487

    The power in Jielong stone comes from the ancient family and is the power in ancient times. Liang Kai doesn''t know the mystery.


    Once Jielong stone blocks the space, it can''t get rid of it unless there is an equivalent Taoist instrument or power.


    However, when Xiao Naihe went to the official house, he used Jielong stone to block the space, and Wu Kongshan was able to leave the space of Jielong stone by using his semi holy array treasure.


    Liang Kai''s strength is far less than that of Jielong stone. Once Xiao Naihe sealed the space, there was no chance to struggle at all.


    "What the hell is this? Why can''t it be torn apart?"


    Liang Kai tried his best to bombard the whole barrier and hit every inch of spiritual power in the barrier, but he could not shake a penny of the barrier. He could only watch the power of space blockade become stronger and stronger and blockade his own spirit and body.


    He felt that the power in his body seemed to be passing away. In a short time, his source would be squeezed and exhausted.


    This is the most mysterious power of Jielong stone. It can not only evolve boundaries and block space, but also have the ability to absorb the source and mind, and absorb each other''s power into the inner space of Jielong stone, so as to grow.


    The most special thing about Jielong stone is that it is not a fixed level Taoist instrument, but changes with the strength of the manipulator.


    It absorbs the strength of the enemy as its own energy, so it has this effect.


    What can let the king of the world stay is naturally not simple.


    When the king of the world was leaving relics for inheritance, he once thought that he would wait for future generations to recover their ancient family.


    All will leave a lot of good things. These good things are also Xiao Naihe''s greatest confidence.


    However, Xiao won''t use the things left by the king of the world until he has to. There are still descendants of the ancient family. How can Xiao give them these things.


    With Xiao''s current strength, it doesn''t matter even if he doesn''t use the things left by the king of the world. After all, even if his current strength is ordinary, he also has the power of a war.


    "Young master Xiao, please let me go. I will oppose you only when I am blinded by interests. If you let me go, I can be your slave and serve you."


    Knowing that he has no chance of winning, Liang Kai put down all his self-esteem. It''s nothing if his self-esteem is gone, but if his life is gone, everything will be over.


    "I''ve seen a lot of people like you. Do you think I''ll let you go?"


    "No, I have many treasures in the college. If you let me go, I can give them to you."


    "Treasure, do you think I will like your treasure?"


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    If people who are familiar with Xiao Naihe see his smile, they know that Xiao Naihe must be making some ideas in his heart.


    "And you, where do you think you can escape?"


    While talking, Xiao stretched out his hand. His five fingers were like mountains, spreading out boundlessly.


    A strong palm wind instantly ignored the space and crossed a hundred miles to catch Hu qingniu who was about to tear the space away.


    "Let me go, my Lord. I''m just the king Kai. I didn''t do it to you."


    Hu qingniu had already lost his soul. Xiao Naihe''s powerful far beyond his imagination.


    Caught in the palm of Xiao Naihe''s hand, Hu qingniu only felt that death was so close.


    "Oh!"


    Xiao Naihe glanced at Hu qingniu faintly. With a push of his hand, the power of the giant palm spread, instantly injected it into the palm, and directly squeezed Hu qingniu into powder.


    At this time, Hu qingniu could no longer die.


    "No!"


    Liang Kai was frightened and trembled.


    If you give him a chance to start over, even if he offends Wu Kongshan and Gong Baozhu, he doesn''t want to offend Xiao.


    Xiao Naihe is not a half step passive at all. He is a murderer who kills without blinking an eye. He is a real murderer.


    Unfortunately, there is no chance to come back in the world.


    "You can''t kill me. My master is Pei Tianhu, the ancestor of Xuanwu college. If you kill me, my master will feel it."


    "What do you mean?"


    Shangguan Jiajia couldn''t help asking.


    "My master planted a talisman in my Taoist heart. Once the spirit encounters danger, it will trigger the talisman. At that time, my master''s Dharma will ignore space and smash the void."


    Liang Kai forced himself to calm down.


    "Brother Xiao, why don''t we seal him first."


    "What? Isn''t Pei Tianhu very powerful?"


    "Yes, Pei Tianhu competed with my master in those years. He didn''t decide the outcome for three days and nights. He was called the supreme Taoist boxing. His fists were earth shaking and powerful."


    Shangguan Jiajia pondered for a while, but still explained Pei Tianhu''s bottom in detail.


    Although Shangguan Jiajia knew that Xiao was strong, his strength was far beyond his superficial accomplishments.


    But Pei Tianhu is a famous super master for a long time. It is the existence of her master''s level.


    Even if Shangguan Jiajia has no confidence in Xiao Naihe, she is not very optimistic that Xiao Naihe can compete with Pei Tianhu.


    The gap between passive later stage and passive middle stage far exceeds the gap between passive and supremacy.


    "Yes, my master Pei Tianhu is Lin Guifan''s original opponent. If you kill me, you will trigger the talisman. Then my master''s Dharma will come. Xiao, don''t make a mistake."


    On hearing what Shangguan Jiajia said, Liang Kai regained his confidence and his tone became strong.


    In Liang Kai''s eyes, Xiao Naihe is not an opponent at the level of master. If Xiao Naihe is smart, he must know how to choose.


    "As you say, I should really let you go."


    Xiao Naihe smiled and said.


    "Yes, if you let me go, I can promise you that I will never care about today''s affairs and will not let my master do it."


    Liang Kai said so, but he secretly made up his mind. If he could escape from here today, he must ask the master to divide Xiao Naihe into five horses and avenge today.


    "Really?"


    A chill suddenly flashed through Xiao Naihe''s eyes. Liang Kai immediately felt an inexplicable danger and was about to say something.


    At the next moment, Liang Kai''s neck was completely cut off with a click.


    "Crush it."


    I only saw Xiao raise his hand and right hand, press FA Yin, slap Liang Kai''s chest in the air, and a white soul was smashed in an instant.


    Liang Kai''s spirit was forcibly detained by Xiao Naihe and directly smashed.


    Not everyone has Xiao Naihe''s powerful magic power, which can keep the spirit alive.


    Liang Kai, even if he is an expert, once the spirit is crushed, he can''t return to heaven.


    "You..."


    Liang Kai didn''t know until he died. Obviously, he burst out the name of the master. Why did he die in the hands of Xiao Naihe.


    Watching Liang Kai''s body turn into fly ash, Shangguan Jiajia gave a slight meal, then his face coagulated and said, "did you really kill him?"


    "He''s dead. Even the holy master can''t save him."


    "Hey, let''s go quickly. His master is very powerful. If he notices it, it will be more or less bad. After going back, I''ll ask him to find a way to keep you. I believe if my master comes forward, Pei Tianhu won''t mess around." Shangguan Jiajia quickly grabbed Xiao.


    But Xiao remained motionless and said faintly, "don''t need it, because people have come."


    However, Xiao''s eyes turned slightly. Liang Kai suddenly flew out of the place where he had disappeared.


    After the talisman flew into the void, it suddenly showed a huge face. All the air currents in a thousand miles seemed to be squeezed clean, forming a vacuum state.


    A powerful and unspeakable killing moment filled the world, and the darkness swept through, as if the nine day fierce prison had come.


    "What a powerful threat."


    Shangguan Jiajia''s face changed. When this invisible killing machine filled the world, she only felt that every inch of flesh and blood all over her body seemed to be turned over, and a stabbing pain on the spirit was like burning her own spirit.


    "Who is it, who is it? Who killed my disciple, who killed Xiong er?"


    At this time, a voice came from the distant space, and every word was like a life reminder, pressing the vacuum of thousands of miles to one, two, three and four.


    "Pei Tianhu, the thunder sound of Pei Tianhu''s FA Xiang."


    Shangguan Jiajia was shocked and quickly backed down, running the source and sticking to his heart.


    Pei Tianhu, as a powerful existence in the later period of passivity, is far from being able to measure her ferocity.


    "Over there!"


    A flash of eyes.


    After the talisman burst, the huge face in the void was suddenly shattered and turned into a Dharma phase separation.


    A Taoist rhyme that controls heaven and earth and is arrogant towards all living beings is suddenly released from this separation.


    Pei Tianhu''s Dharma phase separation is like this Buddha. When his eyebrows are wrinkled, he has a feeling of collapse.


    Passive late existence, every move has its own Tianwei.


    "Did you kill my apprentice? Did you?"


    Pei Tianhu stared angrily and locked Xiao Naihe and Shangguan Jiajia.


    "Don''t be angry, sir. It''s not our fault today. Sir, you..."


    "You are the disciple of Lin Guifan, the daughter of the upper official family? Why are you here? Did you kill Liang Kai? No, you don''t have the ability!"


    Pei Tianhu interrupted Shangguan Jiajia''s words and then looked at Xiao Naihe: "is it you? Half step passive? My apprentice is passive in the middle stage. How can he die in your hands?"


    "But I left a talisman in Liang Kai''s heart. His talisman has disappeared. His death must have something to do with you."


    Between words, momentum erupted.


    Xiao Naihe said lightly, "don''t think about it. I killed Liang Kai."


    "It''s you!"


    Suddenly, Pei Tianhu thundered, and endless air explosions appeared around Xiao Naihe.

 Chapter 2488

    "What means did you use to kill my apprentice? You''re only half passive. Even if you kill by leaps, there can''t be such an exaggerated gap."


    "People are killed. What''s the point of saying this? Your apprentice has a way to die. I''ll kill if I kill."


    On hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Shangguan Jiajia quickly explained, "senior, listen to me. This is not what you think."


    Shangguan Jiajia told Pei Tianhu everything, without any concealment or fiction.


    She knew that if she lied in front of Pei Tianhu, she couldn''t hide it from the other party.


    "The divine vanity gate of the Royal College?"


    Pei Tianhu was stunned. He knew about the points auction of the five colleges. This auction was not only held once among the five colleges.


    Although good things come out every time, it really doesn''t have much effect on experts at Pei Tianhu level.


    But the Shenxiang void gate is different. He has also heard of the power of the void gate. It can ignore any space in the eternal world. As long as there is no absolute boundary defense, the Shenxiang void gate can send people to any place in the eternal world.


    This treasure is not only an excellent life-saving magic weapon, but also the space magic power left on it. If you can understand it, it will definitely be of great help to cultivation.


    Pei Tianhu, in particular, has been stuck in this stage for too long. Up to now, he has no understanding of the field of saint.


    If you can understand the space magic power in the void door of the statue, you may have a chance of promotion.


    Every thought had to flash in Pei Tianhu''s heart.


    Thinking for a moment, Pei Tianhu snorted coldly: "the divine phase void gate is a peerless treasure, which was given to the Royal College by the Terran alliance at that time. How can it fall on the auction."


    "Elder, this is true. This is the extension of the empty door of God. Every word I say is true."


    "Hum, how can I know if what you say is true or false unless you hand over the void door of God and let me check it."


    Shangguan Jiajia was stunned and subconsciously looked at Xiao Naihe.


    Pop, pop, pop.


    At this time, I only saw Xiao slowly clapping his hands, with a touch of ridicule.


    "Interesting, interesting. After all, you have a crush on the divine phase void gate. The divine phase void gate is a Taoist instrument refined by the strong saint, and the space magic power on it is left by the saint level. You are now stuck in the later stage of passivity. If you can understand the saint''s Tao rhyme, there may be a chance of promotion. Am I right?"


    Xiao was so angry that he just swept Pei Tianhu''s look. He couldn''t see what Pei Tianhu was thinking.


    "Hum, anyway, if you can''t take it out, what you said is false. If it''s false, it''s natural to kill and pay for your life."


    "Really? Even if the empty door is true, once it falls into your hands, it will become false. Your little trick can deceive some three-year-old children, but it''s still too young for me."


    Xiao Naihe has experienced many intrigues in his life, such as Pei Tianhu''s practice. He can''t guess.


    "Nonsense, since you refuse to hand it over, there is a ghost in your heart. In that case, I must repay my apprentice''s great revenge today."


    Pei Tianhu''s eyes suddenly flashed.


    "No, sir, we are from rosefinch college, and he is my Taoist partner. If you kill him, you will offend me to go to the official family, and even my master will not let you go."


    "Your son-in-law in the official family?"


    Pei Tianhu was stunned.


    Speaking of the official family, Pei Tianhu is also a little afraid.


    There are few experts at his level who can make him afraid, but the top forces in the immortal world are the exception.


    Shangguan family plays an important role in the Terran.


    In Shangguan''s home, there are also people at the same level as Pei Tianhu, and they are not just one or two.


    Even Pei Tianhu didn''t want to offend the officials.


    Moreover, Lin Guifan is not simple. The strength of Lin Guifan was no longer under him in those years. After years of latent cultivation, I don''t know how strong Lin Guifan has been.


    However, it is somewhat unwilling to let Pei Tianhu give up the God phase void door.


    Once you miss this opportunity, you will never get the door of God''s emptiness in the future.


    Thinking about this, Pei Tianhu saw a fierce light in his eyes.


    Seeing such eyes, Shangguan Jiajia immediately shouted in her heart.


    "It''s natural to kill people to pay for their lives. Even if I kill my son-in-law, it''s also for the Revenge of my apprentice. At that time, even if you go to the official''s house or Lin Guifan, you can''t blame me."


    Pei Tianhu doesn''t want to waste any more time. This kind of place is still in Tianzhou, which is likely to attract the attention of others. We must make a quick decision.


    Pei Tianhu stretched out his hand, as if endless spiritual power had evolved automatically in the void, gathered into a pair of giant palms and grasped Xiao Naihe.


    "Brother Xiao, run."


    Shangguan Jiajia''s face changed greatly.


    But Xiao couldn''t see Pei Tianhu shooting at him, but he didn''t move like a mountain. Instead, he went up face to face and smiled coldly: "there is no great Dharma seal!"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows condensed a mysterious formation of Dharma seal, which evolved from space.


    It opened in an instant and collided with Pei Tianhu''s palm print in the void.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    It''s like the sky is falling apart and the mountains are falling apart.


    The palmprints of the two people squeeze each other, creating a strong spatial countercurrent.


    "Good boy, is he really just half a step without a source? Such a powerful Taoist rhyme is almost going to catch up with me!"


    Pei Tianhu knew how powerful Xiao Naihe was when he was against Xiao Naihe.


    This boy is definitely not as simple as the surface, or even half a step passive.


    "No, this son will die, otherwise he will be in great danger!"


    In Pei Tianhu''s eyes, the killing machine flickered, and the original power in his body erupted infinitely. Like the Jiutian River, the killing machine kept coming. In an instant, he broke away from the boundary of the void for a hundred miles and blocked it towards Xiao.


    "Come on!"


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly.


    Even if he was competing with Liang Kai, Xiao didn''t use his full strength. Now he wants to try to see how far he can compete.


    "Dharma phase heaven and earth, a thought of life!"


    While speaking, Xiao could not help pointing five fingers, and six different road rhymes twinkled and merged into one.


    These Taoist rhymes seem to give birth to consciousness, and the formed sky plate blocks Pei Tianhu''s killing opportunity.


    "What Avenue is this? I''ve never seen it before?"


    Pei Tianhu was slightly stunned. He felt that Xiao Naihe''s Taoist rhyme was very strange.

 Chapter 2489

    No avenue in the eternal life world can jump away from the framework of the eternal life Avenue.


    The power of Xiao Naihe''s Avenue is not like Changsheng Avenue at all, but claims to be one.


    "Who the hell are you? What is this avenue?"


    "My way, you don''t understand."


    Xiao Naihe smiled. Then he put his fingers in the void. His fierce Qi was directly strangled to Pei Tianhu. The long void sword Qi was like an endless river.


    Hiss, hiss!


    A sword roared and seemed to pierce into the void sky.


    Thousands of miles of the earth, at this time, there was a shock.


    "Mix well and burn heaven palm."


    Pei Tianhu''s eyes burst into a blue light, like a fierce prison fire. He stretched out his hand to grasp Xiao Naihe''s sword Qi.


    Two different forces squeeze each other, as if they fuse with each other, and instantly explode dozens of different spaces, causing air explosions.


    "Eat my God wheel, the great God wheel of the heavens!"


    At this time, Xiao stood in the void, his hands moved, and a huge divine wheel rolled from behind him. The divine wheel seemed to gather the Dharma of all sentient beings in thousands of worlds.


    Each Dharma phase seems to have gathered various forces.


    The divine wheel rolled up and made a ''gurgling'' sound, just like a wheel rolling over, ignoring all obstacles.


    "If you are not passive, how can you trap me?"


    Pei Tianhu cried coldly. His voice seemed to be filled with some very powerful force. A huge consciousness surged out of his body and rolled up the divine wheel in the void.


    As soon as he grabbed it, Pei Tianhu''s fist directly bombarded out and severely hit the divine wheel.


    Boom!


    The violent noise of void is like the collision of different spaces, which directly causes the collapse of space.


    The huge original force erupted from Pei Tianhu''s body. At that moment, Pei Tianhu borrowed his powerful strength and punched again.


    "Da he Huang Tian Sheng Quan!"


    Pei Tianhu''s cold voice was heard in the wind, and a concussion light wave was launched in the void space.


    The fierce forces of heaven and Earth collided with each other. Pei Tianhu''s fist intention was to blast into the divine wheel and directly blast Xiao Naihe''s "great divine wheel of the heavens" into pieces.


    Xiao Naihe took a few steps back with a shock of Qi and blood.


    "After all, it''s the passive later stage. Even if my current background surpasses the passive later stage, my divine personality has not fully recovered. Although I can compete for a period of time, it''s impossible to defeat each other. A long time will not do me any good."


    Xiao Naihe gently breathed a sigh. After all, the passive later stage is the passive later stage, which is far from what Xiao Naihe can compare now.


    Although he can fight Pei Tianhu for a while, he can''t fight for long.


    "Boy, give it to the void door of God. In that case, I can consider letting you go."


    "Give it to you. I''m not a three-year-old child. If I give it to you, can I live with my life?"


    "Whether you agree or not, it''s up to you. You have to pay, and you have to pay if you don''t."


    Pei Tianhu''s voice jumped out of a thunderous momentum. Each word seemed to gather infinite power, stirring up the already chaotic void again.


    "That''s not necessarily true. If you are real, I may only have the chance to escape, but you''re a Dharma phase. Even if I don''t borrow any magic weapons, I''m not your opponent, but I also have many ways to break your Dharma phase."


    "I don''t know how to live or die. In that case, go to hell and fill my life."


    Pei Tianhu snorted coldly. He grabbed Xiao Naihe in the air. His huge palm suddenly became larger and covered the whole space.


    Shangguan Jiajia looked anxious. He only saw Xiao standing still, but there was no way to do anything.


    "Brother Xiao..."


    "Jielong stone, lock him for me."


    At this time, a black stone suddenly appeared on Xiao Naihe''s head. The stone was suspended in mid air. It seemed that it automatically derived into a small world. As soon as the power flow in the small world was released, it directly formed a big blue and white net.


    The expansion of this large network directly surrounds thousands of miles, blocks the space and forms a boundary.


    "Is this a semi holy array treasure?"


    Seeing the power in the dragon stone, Pei Tianhu was stunned, and then his eyes floated greedy.


    Pei Tianhu couldn''t help saying that he directly grabbed the Jielong stone above Xiao Naihe''s head and wanted to catch it.


    However, when Pei Tianhu''s hand reached in front of the Jielong stone, it suddenly flashed and erupted from the Jielong stone, like a flame.


    "I said I would destroy your Dharma phase separation."


    Xiao said faintly.


    The Jielong stone rotates and the flames merge into it. With Xiao Naihe''s original power, the power of strong Avenue rhyme is constantly filled in the Jielong stone.


    Violent collision, this small dragon stone seems to expand at this time, forming a small space.


    This small space is full of endless Dharma arrays, which directly seals Pei Tianhu''s Dharma phase into it.


    The speed is so fast that even Pei Tianhu can''t react.


    "Don''t try to trap me."


    Pei Tianhu howled and punched the whole small space.


    The powerful fist was intended to collide with each other in this small space, and sent out a violent roar.


    However, the power of the Dharma array in the dragon stone can even seal the passive saint, not to mention a passive later Dharma phase separation.


    Under the blockade array of Jielong stone, Pei Tianhu''s Dharma phase separation was slowly erased by the blockade array in Jielong stone.


    "My Dharma phase, my separation. Boy, I remember you. The next time I meet you, it will be your death."


    Pei Tianhu shouted fiercely.


    The Dharma array of Jielong stone is too powerful. Pei Tianhu can''t stand the separation of Dharma phases after all. Finally, it is directly erased in the small space of Jielong stone.


    The whole Dharma phase separation has been eroded into nothingness.


    At this time, from a cave in the Xuanwu college, a middle-aged man opened his eyes, and a murderous spirit erupted from his body. His eyes were more like hell fire, and the hot gas field was filled constantly.


    "God phase void gate, semi holy array treasure!"


    If Xiao Nai is here, he will recognize that this middle-aged man is Pei Tianhu.


    Pei Tianhu''s eyes twinkled with greed and killing. He clenched his teeth and punched the void.


    Bang!


    The powerful fist will blow out a huge hole in the cave in an instant.


    Xiao didn''t know what happened in the Xuanwu college. After he used the Jielong stone to erase Pei Tianhu''s Dharma phase separation, he put away his light of the road.


    "Pei Tianhu''s Dharma phase separation? Was it really wiped out by you?"


    Shangguan Jiajia''s trembling voice came.


    That''s Pei Tianhu. Like her master, she is an expert on the longevity list. Unexpectedly, she was wiped out by Xiao Nai.


    Even if it is just a Dharma phase separation, it also has noumenon power.


    At this time, Shangguan Jiajia could see that the dragon stone above Xiao''s head was definitely an absolute Taoist instrument.


    "Unexpectedly, a god phase void door not only attracted three little mice, but also a big cat. The Pei Tianhu was wiped out by me. He will definitely not do it again for a while. But when he recovers, he will find a chance to deal with me."


    Xiao opened his eyes and said slowly.


    "Then hurry up and go to the Kendo Academy with me. My master is Pei Tianhu''s sworn enemy. If I export, the master will help you."


    "It''s all right. It''s just a Pei Tianhu. It''s impossible to move me now. Maybe after a while, even if peitianhu''s own master appears, I can beat him on the ground."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    Shangguan Jiajia gave Xiao Nai a white look, but Xiao Nai dared not. She knew he must have his own ability.


    Even the Dharma phase separation in the later period of passivity was directly erased. What else did Xiao dare not do.


    Even Shangguan Jiajia, who had no confidence in Xiao Naihe before, couldn''t help sighing gently.


    "This is not a place to stay for a long time. Let''s leave quickly. The two fights just now must have attracted the attention of some people. It''s not a good thing to stay here."


    "I thought of one thing."


    "What?"


    Xiao Naihe turned his eyes and looked at Shangguan Jiajia: "do you want to take revenge for the sneak attack on Tianzhou today?"


    "Of course."


    Shangguan Jiajia said directly without thinking.


    When he was in Tianzhou, he was secretly attacked by Merlin people. If it weren''t for Xiao, I''m afraid it was really bad at that time.


    This kind of big revenge is like a big Revenge of life and death. Shangguan Jiajia certainly wants revenge.


    "Just then, I sensed that I had planted a kind of Avenue spirit son on the Raider. It''s near here. It''s estimated that they are also thinking about the empty door of God on me."


    "Merlin is here, too?"


    Shangguan Jiajia was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s estimated that this Merlin wants to reap the benefits. He must have guessed that someone will take the lead in shooting at me and want the mantis to catch cicadas and yellow finches later. But how did he know that I killed all the mantis in his eyes. Just in time, I killed him too, so as to save him from making decisions all day long."


    "But how can we get close to him? If Merlin dares to follow him, he must be well prepared. If he rashly passes, he will scare the snake."


    "I have a good idea!"


    Xiao smiled faintly, and an unfathomable smile appeared on his face.


    On the other side, on the other side of Tianzhou, Merlin and his two men have entered a lush forest.


    Merlin floats in the sky, his eyes move and look into the distance.


    "With Liang Kai''s strength, it is estimated that now it is the late stage of the game, and it is also time for us to fight."

 Chapter 2490

    "My Lord, do you think many people will also stare at the God phase void door in Xiao Naihe''s hand?"


    "Yes, after all, the empty door is a holy thing. Even if it has only one ability, if it can penetrate the space magic power above, it will definitely be of great help to its cultivation."


    The two men couldn''t help asking.


    "There must be someone staring at the void door of the divine phase, but not many people dare to do it in Tianzhou. After all, the Terran alliance is still in a state of truce. Once the Dharma phase does it in Tianzhou, it is not a good thing."


    "And the space ability of the divine phase void gate is very strong. If Xiao is forced to do anything, he may use the divine phase void gate."


    "What are we waiting for here? If you let the Merlin take the lead, wouldn''t everything be in vain?"


    "What do you know? There must be some experts around Shangguan Jiajia protecting her. If we do it, we will frighten the snake. Liang Kai''s three people are really powerful. It is estimated that the experts around Shangguan Jiajia can''t protect the Shenxiang void door. When they consume almost, it''s time for us to do it."


    "Your Excellency is wise."


    For the flattery of the two men, Merlin is very useful, but he still has some doubts in his heart.


    Why don''t Wu Kongshan and Gong Baozhu make a move when the empty door of divine appearance is so attractive?


    Merlin has seen at the auction that there is no small contradiction between these two people and Xiao Naihe. At this time, such a good opportunity should not be missed.


    I don''t know why, Merlin always feels that these two people seem to be afraid of something.


    "It''s my illusion, but how can this Xiao get the favor of miss xian''er? What virtue and ability does he have to impress that woman of xian''er?"


    At the auction, xian''er actually helped Xiao. However, even old man Lingshu, the spokesman of Chutian, suffered a loss, which made Merlin very jealous and crazy.


    Xian''er is not only the first beauty of Dandao academy, but also a famous figure among the five colleges.


    Not only rosefinch college, there are many people who love Xianer in the other four colleges.


    Merlin is one of them. He wants to get the fairy by any means more than once.


    However, Merlin can only imagine that this woman is also extremely powerful in cultivation. She is a figure in the candidate list for longevity, and her strength is not below herself. Not only that, xian''er must have a backer in Zhuque college.


    Even if you have many ideas in your heart, you can''t easily do it to xian''er.


    "Wanshou, it''s estimated that Liang Kai and they are over. Sneak in, have a look and pass the information."


    The voice of Merlin came into the void. At this time, a crack suddenly appeared in the void, and an old man appeared from the crack in the void.


    The old man showed a strong Tao rhyme. He was obviously the strong one in the passive medium-term, and he belonged to the strong existence in the passive medium-term. His strength was three points stronger than Liang Kai.


    The old man Wanshou is the first man under the meilinzuo and the biggest card arranged by the Meijia family around the meilinzuo.


    The old man used to be a killer. Countless experts died under him, and even some of them were stronger than the old man.


    Originally, if Wanshou shot, Shangguan Jiajia at that time should be more or less bad, but Merlin didn''t expect that there were experts around Shangguan Jiajia to stop his killer.


    "Yes!"


    Wanshou nodded and was about to close the space.


    Suddenly, a glimmer of light appeared in the distance, as if it was burning clouds, and a channel escaped from the void space.


    "Wait, someone is coming."


    Merlin stopped Wanshou, his eyes narrowed and stared at the two figures in the distance.


    Take a closer look, it''s Liang Kai and Hu qingniu.


    "They really succeeded. It seems that the empty door of God is in their hands. Longevity follows me."


    A smile appeared on the face of Merlin, and a colorful light stepped under his feet, like the root of space, flying in the distance.


    Later, several of them fell in front of Liang Kai.


    "Brother Wang, I didn''t expect to meet here. Seeing that you two are happy, something good must have happened."


    Merlin smiled.


    "Liang Kai" glanced at several people around him and said lightly, "Merlin, you arranged your people here. I don''t think you want to talk to me simply."


    "Smart, it''s different to talk to smart people. Hey, yes, I''m here to wait for you, Taoist brother."


    "Is it about the empty door of God?"


    Upon hearing this, Merlin smiled, "Taoist brother is smart. It seems that Taoist brother should succeed. The empty door of God is in the hands of Taoist brother."


    "You mean this?"


    While he was talking, Liang Kai''s hand suddenly floated a light. Under the light, a black door was formed, and all kinds of mysterious runes appeared in the door frame.


    Every Rune seems to be full of strange forces.


    "God phase void door!"


    Merlin was a little stunned, and his eyes suddenly twinkled with greed.


    "Taoist brother, you can''t swallow good things alone. You should have a share in such treasures as the God phase void gate."


    "Really? Merlin, aren''t you a mantis catching cicadas here? Now you talk to me about these things. You are more hypocrites than hypocrites."


    "Hey hey, Taoist brother, to tell you the truth, today you attacked Shangguan Jiajia and his disciples. If I broke the news, the Shangguan family would not let you go. Besides, Shangguan Jiajia has a powerful master around him. Like your master, he is an expert on the longevity list. His name is Lin Guifan. If he knew you shot his disciples, guess he would What do you say? "


    "Oh? So I have to give you the God void door!"


    "Liang Kai" seems to smile.


    "That''s right. To tell you the truth, Taoist brother, the one around me is passive and good at killing. If he takes action, even if it''s Taoist brother, he may not be his opponent. Taoist brother, don''t make a mistake."


    "Today in Tianzhou City, you attack Shangguan Jiajia. Someone is secretly attacking Shangguan Jiajia. It''s estimated that it''s you."


    "Do you know this too?" Merlin was stunned.


    "Why don''t I know? Open your dog''s eyes and see who we are!"


    With that, a green light flashed across their faces.

 Chapter 2491

    "Is it you?"


    After seeing the true faces of Liang Kai, Merlin''s face suddenly changed.


    Almost in an instant, Wanshou in the void suddenly shot. His speed even caught Shangguan Jiajia off guard.


    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    A burst of sound, Wanshou''s fist in the void blew over, forcibly condensing the air flow of nothingness into a vertical cannon.


    Boom.


    With a violent impact, Wanshou''s fist had squeezed the space around Xiao Naihe into a vacuum.


    "French seal."


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent, his five fingers opened, and a Dharma seal flew out of his palm and condensed into an aurora.


    At the moment when the aurora condensed, the Dharma seal wrapped the meaning of longevity.


    "Array road?"


    Wanshou''s face moved slightly. Xiao could not condense the Dharma seal into an array. Even the array Zun could not do this.


    "It''s you. You''re the one who attacked me secretly."


    Shangguan Jiajia returned to his senses, his eyes were sharp and killed.


    She just took a look and knew that Wanshou was the man who secretly attacked her in Tianzhou city.


    Wanshou did not refute, but stared at Xiao.


    Xiao Naihe just made a move, and Wanshou''s boxing intention was blocked instantly, which made Wanshou feel very incredible.


    I don''t know why, he watched Xiao Naihe just a half step passive practitioner, but he felt that the danger of Xiao Naihe was even far more than Shangguan Jiajia.


    Especially after knowing how Xiao pretended to be Liang Kai.


    "Now that you''ve found out, I don''t want to talk nonsense anymore. Yes, I''ve taken a fancy to the Shenxiang void gate. Since Liang Kai doesn''t appear here, it must be more or less bad. Shangguan Jiajia, I admit I underestimate you. Let the experts hidden in the dark come out."


    Now, Merlin simply doesn''t want to disguise, and it''s no use pretending.


    Seeing that Merlin showed her fierce face, Shangguan Jiajia immediately killed her, "Yin and Yang people, you finally admit it. It seems that you still have a little backbone."


    "I don''t need you to tell me if I have backbone. The void door of God is a holy thing, even if it''s not a permanent holy thing, but the space magic power above comes from the passive saint. If I can understand one or two of them, I may also have the opportunity to achieve the saint. It''s hard not to move people''s hearts."


    "That also requires you to have this life." Shangguan Jiajia smiled coldly.


    Merlin remained unmoved and said expressionless, "only when you have interests can you make people take risks. Moreover, it is still a treasure like the empty door of God. Do you think you can keep it by relying on you and the expert who secretly protects you?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe, who had been listening to their dialogue, couldn''t help laughing.


    The laughter seemed very abrupt. Merlin frowned. Before, Xiao Naihe opposed himself at the auction and made a big show. He got the help of miss xian''er, which made Merlin jealous. His idea of killing Xiao Naihe was even stronger than that of killing Shangguan Jiajia.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Do you think some expert is secretly protecting Shangguan Jiajia? But no wonder you think so. Do you know why Wu Kongshan and Gong Baozhu know that I have a god phase void gate in my hand and have a big enemy against me, but there is no human shadow? Do you know why?"


    When he heard this, Merlin''s expression moved. He had thought about it before. Xiao Naihe was only half passive. Moreover, Wu Kongshan and Gong Baozhu seemed to have a deep hatred with Xiao Naihe. It was impossible for them to let go of this opportunity.


    But up to now, I still haven''t seen these two people, which makes Merlin feel very wrong.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe raised it, and Merlin''s heart felt very wrong.


    His eyes moved, suppressed his doubts, and asked indifferently, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Although you don''t have any big enemies with me, you have only one way to go since you stare at the empty door of God."


    Xiao said faintly.


    What else does Merlin want to say.


    Suddenly, Wanshou shouted, "be careful, step back."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s figure didn''t know when it appeared in front of Merlin. He raised his hand and suppressed it. The speed was far faster than expected.


    "What?"


    Merlin''s face changed greatly. For the first time, he felt that death was so close.


    Yes, it''s death.


    It was just finger flicking. He just talked to Xiao Naihe for a few words. Unexpectedly, he felt a threat of death from Xiao Naihe and a danger from a half step passive body.


    This makes Merlin a little caught off guard.


    However, Wanshou''s reaction was very fast. In an instant, he pulled the Merlin back across the air, and directly punched Xiao Naihe''s figure.


    Broken!


    A burst of explosion, the power of strong fist meaning is endless, and a fine awn seems to be integrated between heaven and earth. Behind Xiao Naihe, there is a huge * *.


    This divine wheel rotates as if it is a fusion of all sentient beings. In each outline, there is a world.


    Countless worlds are derived in general, and the divine wheel rolls, directly shrouding it and swallowing the boxing meaning of longevity.


    Wanshou''s body and soul only felt that under the cover of this terrible divine wheel, there was an illusion that they could hardly move.


    "What a powerful divine power. With only one divine power, I can hold my origin."


    Wanshou was surprised. He didn''t think he saved Merlin. Instead, he put himself in danger and couldn''t get out.


    However, Wanshou is an old master in the middle of passivity after all. It is not urgent or busy in this dangerous situation.


    Above his head, a palace of life appeared, in which there was a divine fire, and the flame was burning continuously.


    I saw Wanshou''s fast seal again, and a Dharma seal was sent out in the void.


    "Crazy sky Dharma seal!"


    FA Yin moved, and the air flow in all directions was immediately pumped clean.


    As the wind rolled up to form a storm, the violent storm bombarded the spirit when it rolled up.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Under the impact of the storm, the divine wheel made all kinds of explosions directly.


    It seems that thousands of miles of territory will be overturned by this threat.


    "It''s true that you are much better than Liang Kai, but that''s all. You''re not even as good as that Dharma phase separation. I don''t need to do my best to kill you."


    Xiao glanced lightly, stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the void, as if he had caught the wind.


    As soon as it turns in the wind, if it is a strong divine thought, it rumbles into a long river, pouring down towards the sky and impacting in the divine wheel.


    The fusion of the two forces and the impact of the air storm immediately shook the whole earth.


    "What a powerful force, but I still can''t trap me, boy."


    Wanshou drank coldly, and the life palace above his head burst into dazzling light at this time.


    Like the hot sun in the sky, it forms an outline and rotates constantly.


    At this time, the immortal soul and body seem to be separated from each other and control the life palace. A torrent that can devour everything rushes out of the life palace in an instant.


    The strong torrent seems to shatter almost everything when it strikes the whole space.


    At this time, the fierce force directly blasted Xiao Naihe''s divine wheel out of a hole. Only Wanshou''s body flew out of the divine wheel and fell on the side of Merlin like a cold arrow.


    "Ha ha, you are worthy of being an expert of the Mei family. Xiao Naihe, you can force longevity to this level with a small half step. You are proud enough, but you are by no means his opponent. Shangguan Jiajia, I can not kill you, but I must kill Xiao Naihe, and I have booked his divine appearance void door."


    Killing Shangguan Jiajia may be troublesome. Although Merlin is not afraid of Shangguan Jiajia, her backer is not simple.


    But Xiao Naihe is different. There is no burden on Merlin to kill him.


    "Childe, step back. This man is not easy."


    When Merlin provokes Shangguan Jiajia, Wanshou''s voice is slowly transmitted to Merlin''s mind.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? This one named Xiao Naihe is only half passive. It''s not easy to win him with your strength?"


    "No, his strength is really strong. I fought with him just now. I can feel that this boy must not have used his full strength and there are other moves. Moreover, I always feel that if I am not careful, I may die in his hands."


    Wanshou didn''t hide it. He did feel the danger of Xiao Naihe, which he answered truthfully.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not easy to capture him with your strength? Isn''t he half passive?"


    "No, he is absolutely half step passive. Although some experts can hide their accomplishments by some means, his divine spirit breath is absolutely half step passive. It is impossible to hide his divine spirit breath."


    "And such a thing?"


    Merlin suddenly remembered that Xiao Naihe said not long ago that Wu Kongshan and Gong Baozhu were great enemies with Xiao Naihe, but they haven''t shot yet.


    Originally, Merlin thought it was because the Shangguan family had experts in secret protection that they would be afraid of.


    But now it seems that I think wrong.


    Xiao Naihe''s strength is definitely not as simple as his superficial cultivation.


    He finally knew why Wu Kongshan and Gong Baozhu didn''t do it.


    In fact, there is another unexpected thing about Merlin. The reason why they didn''t do it was because they were afraid of Xiao Naihe''s Jielong stone and his semi holy array treasure!

 Chapter 2492

    Wu Kongshan and Gong Baozhu won''t do anything to Xiao Naihe until they are absolutely sure, because they know that Xiao Naihe has a bounded dragon stone. As long as they don''t find a way to deal with Xiao Naihe, they can''t do anything at all.


    Because they knew that even if they two shot, they couldn''t deal with Xiao.


    Moreover, with the empty door of God, Xiao could escape at any time.


    At this point, Merlin is far less intelligent than Wu Kongshan and Gong Baozhu.


    There is another point. Wu Kongshan and Gong Baozhu are enemies themselves. They can''t take Xiao Naihe''s Jielong stone at the same time.


    Once you make a move, if you are not careful, you may leave a chance for the other party


    So the two of them will never make a move before they think of a panacea.


    "How sure are you of taking him?"


    "60 percent."


    "60%?"


    Merlin was silent.


    If a passive medium-term won a half step passive, there is only a 60% chance, it is almost impossible to believe it.


    Even if it is a passive, it is almost 100% sure to win a half step passive in the initial stage.


    But Merlin says it''s only 60%.


    This is a big opportunity for Wanshou after considering it for a long time.


    "60% is enough, and 40% is left. I''ll let Kobayashi help you."


    "OK."


    The two men around Merlin are the strong ones who can step into the passive realm only one step away.


    If you let these two people deal with Xiao before, Merlin will feel that the potential is inevitable.


    But after listening to Wanshou''s words, Merlin has a feeling of not very confident.


    "Do it."


    Merlin drank, and the two people around him instantly shot, like streamer, into two lights. The speed was so fast that they could hardly be caught by the naked eye, so they attacked Xiao Naihe on both sides.


    "It''s boring. Get out of here."


    Xiao didn''t even look at it. He waved his hand. At this moment, the God wheel that had been blasted was reunited, and the two men who had been sandwiched around him were directly bounced away.


    Tear.


    It seemed to be a sound of flesh and blood tearing. The two men of Merlin had no time to even react, so they were directly torn apart by Xiao Naihe''s power and turned into a blood mist.


    "What!"


    Merlin''s face changed greatly.


    Although the two men around him are only half passive, they are definitely the top existence under the passive.


    But it is this that makes the existence of Xiao Naihe directly turn into fly ash under the rebound of his divine wheel.


    The most terrible thing is that Xiao Naihe just made a move from beginning to end.


    Even if it is a merlin, he dare not say that he can directly crush two and a half steps in one move.


    "Wind, fire, lightning, four elephant spirit fist!"


    Wanshou burst into a drink and shot in an instant. The speed of his fist was very fast. It was just a snap of his finger. It had come to Xiao Naihe.


    "Divine wheel!"


    As soon as Xiao Naihe turned to the void, the divine wheel rolled up and sealed Wanshou''s body. Then, he only saw an aurora condensing from the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows and shooting at the fist meaning in the void.


    Bang bang!


    Wanshou''s boxing intention and Xiao Naihe''s strength collided and squeezed with each other, just like the direct collision of two stars. The violent collision directly burst out fireworks.


    "Endless sounds of heaven, limitless countercurrent."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s mind has expanded to an incredible level. Every strength in his body seems to have exceeded the imagination of longevity.


    Under the stimulation of this divine thought, the immortal soul has a feeling of being stabbed by thunder and fire.


    "Isn''t he really a strong man in the passive realm? His divine power is even stronger than me?"


    Wanshou''s face turned white.


    He didn''t know that after taking Tianbao Shendan, Xiao Naihe refined a huge Danli and transformed it into his own power.


    But the most important thing is how Xiao got the power inherited by the king of the world.


    Even though the power of the world king has experienced many times, it is still the part that preserves the subject.


    The huge whirlpool of power made Wanshou feel powerless in an instant.


    "Ancient heavenly palace, seal!"


    Xiao Naihe''s back burst out in an instant, like a God in the long river of history. His fingers opened and rolled down in the void.


    The huge power of divine thoughts is integrated into the heavenly palace.


    Suddenly, Wanshou felt that almost every inch of his body, up and down, had to be pulled away. The whole human body was more like being crushed and could hardly move.


    "This son is too evil. I''m not his opponent."


    Wanshou now knows that he is by no means Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    He also guessed that when he secretly attacked Shangguan Jiajia, it was not some expert of Shangguan family who secretly stopped him, but Xiao Naihe who secretly stopped him at that time.


    This boy is so evil that he is only half passive. He actually threatens his strength.


    "Go."


    Without hesitation, he saw Wanshou''s body shrink slightly in the void, and then a fine awn fused into his body and fled directly to the sky.


    "I''ve expected it for a long time. Jielong stone, space blockade."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t use the Jielong stone when dealing with Wanshou. He used the Jielong stone secretly to block the whole space in order to prevent Wanshou from escaping.


    Such enemies, even if they are not their own opponents, once they escape, there are countless means.


    However, Xiao had encountered various types of enemies and had long been fully prepared.


    Sure enough, after escaping, Wanshou directly hit Xiao Naihe''s Jielong stone space, and was directly bounded by Jielong stone space to bounce back.


    "What kind of boundary is this?"


    "Can kill your border."


    Xiao Naihe said faintly. As soon as he grabbed his five fingers, the space of the dragon stone suddenly narrowed, blocking Wanshou''s whole person inside.


    The next moment, bursts of popping sound spread, and the bones of Wanshou were pressed to creak, as if they were crushed.


    "No! Blast it, blast it!"


    Wanshou is trying to burn his divine personality and break away from Xiao Naihe''s boundary.


    But where does he know that the sealed space of jielongshi can be sealed even by the Dharma phase separation in the later passive period, not to mention the middle passive period.


    "It''s a pity to kill you. Your Divine personality is a very good supplement. Don''t waste it."


    Xiao said faintly. At the next moment, the powerful blockade space is rolled down directly, smashing the whole body of Wanshou.


    A golden soul flew out of the powder in an instant.

 Chapter 2493

    Merlin''s face changed greatly.


    The immortal spirit he watched was directly extracted by Xiao Naihe. The spirit is different from the spirit. If the spirit is extracted, it will be saved in a certain time.


    But if God is forcibly detained, he will die.


    The moment Xiao Naihe arrested Wanshou''s divine personality, Wanshou''s divine soul immediately issued a fierce howl.


    But for a moment, the soul of longevity slowly faded down, all its vitality was cut off, and it couldn''t die anymore.


    So far, a passive master died in the hands of Xiao Naihe again.


    There are too many cards in Xiao Naihe''s hand. Even the Dharma phase separation in the later passive period can be destroyed, not to mention the middle passive period.


    "Then it''s your turn."


    After Xiao Naihe arrested Wanshou''s divine personality, he directly sealed it into Jielong stone.


    The inner world of Jielong stone is equivalent to a small thousand world, in which there are 10000 kinds of Dharma arrays. Even if the strong ones with passive peaks enter, they may not be able to escape.


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    Mei Lin took a breath of the air-conditioning. He had guessed why Wu Kongshan and Xiao had a big feud, but they didn''t start.


    With such a strong strength and such a big gap in cultivation, even Wu Kongshan and Gong Baozhu are not sure if they only shoot.


    Especially the black stone above Xiao Naihe''s head. Merlin can feel a strong and mysterious breath. This mysterious stone is definitely the existence of semi holy array treasure level.


    I''m afraid it''s not much worse than the void door of God.


    Although they have the same level of treasures in the Mei family, they will never take them out casually, and they can''t take them from the Merlin block.


    Shangguan Jiajia is the daughter of Shangguan family. She has a delicate identity and can''t have the semi holy array treasure of Shangguan family.


    This Xiao Naihe holding the semi holy array treasure is definitely not without any origin. I''m afraid he is the son of a big power in the Terran, and he is still the kind of power holding power.


    Xiao Naihe may be the top child of a big power.


    A person who can kill by leaps and bounds and kill a person in the middle of a passive step, even if he is placed in the Terran alliance, is definitely a top priority to cultivate.


    It''s not surprising that such a genius has a semi holy array treasure.


    Thinking of this, Merlin suddenly regrets.


    I regret that I didn''t investigate Xiao Naihe''s background.


    With his ability, he can definitely investigate some clues of Xiao Naihe.


    Otherwise, with such an identity as Guan Jiajia, how could they form a Taoist couple with Xiao Naihe and become the son-in-law of the upper official family.


    If there is no absolute background, how can the upper officials give their money to Xiao.


    Shangguan Jiajia didn''t expect that Merlin would misunderstand her and Xiao Nai into a Taoist couple.


    However, it''s not surprising that she and Xiao Naihe seem to have a good relationship. No wonder there is such a misunderstanding in Merlin.


    "Xiao Naihe, I''m out of my sight. With your strength, I''m definitely not an unknown person. I admit defeat today, but I hope you can give me a chance to redeem myself."


    Knowing that he is not Xiao Naihe''s opponent, Merlin has a showdown with Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s too simple for you to redeem yourself."


    Shangguan Jiajia smiled coldly.


    Merlin ignored her. He knew that Xiao Naihe was the one who really dominated his life.


    As long as they can give Xiao the conditions to be moved, Merlin believes that they still have a way to live.


    "Interesting. You still want to redeem yourself. I''ve met this kind of thing many times. What can you give me?"


    Xiao Naihe collected the boundary dragon stone into his eyebrows, and the surrounding boundary dissipated at this time.


    If Merlin wants to go at this time, he may really have a chance to escape.


    Merlin is very moved in his heart, but this idea will be suppressed by him the next moment. Since Xiao Naihe dares to remove his boundary by himself, he must rely on the courage of his artistic experts.


    After taking a breath, Merlin continued: "like Shangguan''s family, my Mei family is a big family among the human race. There are countless treasures, skills and panacea in my Mei family. As long as you let me go, I can give you a very huge resource, which is enough for you to start a school. How about it?"


    As a great aristocratic family in the human race, the Mei family is indeed the middle and upper level of the great aristocratic family.


    The inside story of the Mei family is much deeper than that of the Jiugong family.


    Since the ancient times of the three ethnic groups, the Mei family has existed and experienced many changes of the times. The inside information accumulated by the Mei family has indeed reached a very terrible stage.


    The Mei family does have this capital. The resources they provide are absolutely capable of rewarding a sect.


    However, Merlin also knows that although the Mei family has this confidence, even if they take out such huge resources, it will definitely touch the foundation and hurt the root and bone for their Mei family.


    "I don''t doubt that your Mei family has this ability, but Yin and Yang people, your position in the Mei family is not so high. Compared with your sister, you are far inferior to her. If it''s her, she has this tone when she goes back, but you don''t have this qualification in your Mei family."


    Shangguan Jiajia is very clear about the details of Merlin.


    Although Merlin is also a rare genius in the Mei family, his status is really not among the top of the family.


    Unlike Shangguan Jiajia, even if her previous accomplishments were not dominant, she was born with wisdom and deep potential, and her father was even better.


    Shangguan Jiajia is definitely the level of top children in her family. She is too delicate compared with the identity of Merlin.


    Otherwise, when Merlin wants to move the official Jiajia, it also thinks about the consequences again and again.


    "Although my position in Mei''s family is not as good as yours, I have more means than you think. If I dare to say these words, I can get so many resources. What''s the matter? Young master Xiao, I don''t know what you think?"


    Merlin knows that ordinary pills are probably useless for Xiao Naihe.


    With Xiao Naihe''s strength, even an ordinary passive inferior treasure is enough for Xiao Naihe.


    But Merlin has raised the number of these things to the level of Kaizong school, which is hard for anyone to refuse.


    With so many resources, you can attract your own huge forces.


    In the eternal world, if you can establish a sect, your status is absolutely different.


    Unfortunately, Merlin''s words are nine-thirds true and false.


    He really has the ability to misappropriate a lot of resources from their Mei family, but as Shangguan Jiajia said, he is not qualified.


    Merlin has thought about it. If Xiao Naihe is willing to let go of himself, he can temporarily give Xiao Naihe some resources and drag Xiao Naihe down.


    Then ask the senior management of their family for help. At that time, even Xiao Naihe''s so powerful, it won''t help.


    "Brother Xiao, what do you say? This yin-yang man may really have this means."


    Shangguan Jiajia admitted that the conditions of Merlin are really attractive. If you don''t move your heart, it''s all false.


    Xiao glanced at the Merlin seat, closed his eyes and said with a smile, "girl, have you heard a story?"


    "What''s the story?" asked Shangguan Jiajia.


    "Once upon a time, an old man met a dying poisonous snake on the road. The poisonous snake was originally a very poisonous snake, and no one dared to approach it. But the old man was very kind when he saw that the poisonous snake was dying, and then he picked it up. When the poisonous snake knew it, he told the old man that it had become this snake because he hadn''t eaten for many days Well, just give it grass to eat. "


    "The old man was skeptical. Although he heard that poisonous snakes eat meat, he finally pulled grass in the yard to feed the poisonous snake. Unexpectedly, the poisonous snake really ate grass and told the old man that he would repay him if he saved himself. He could help the old man catch voles in the countryside."


    "Later, the poisonous snake really stayed in the countryside and helped the old man catch voles, which made the old man very relieved. Because there were poisonous snakes to help the old man catch annoying voles, the harvest in the countryside was getting better and better. The old man also began to believe in poisonous snakes."


    Xiao Naihe said this and gave a slight meal. Shangguan Jiajia couldn''t help but say in a hurry: "then, then?"


    "Then? Then one day, the poisonous snake said that there were elders of the same kind who could help him catch voles. The old man believed it. When a group of poisonous snakes came, they bit the old man and poisoned him while the old man was not paying attention, and finally swallowed the old man."


    After that, the smile on Xiao Naihe''s face became a little deep.


    Shangguan Jiajia was silent. She completely understood the meaning of Xiao Naihe''s words.


    But Merlin is shocked in his heart. He feels like the poisonous snake in Xiao Naihe''s story.


    That feeling is very strong.


    Xiao Naihe must have his own reason to tell such a story at this time.


    Suddenly, there was an ominous premonition in the heart of Merlin, who was ready to run away at any time.


    "So, some people''s words, like poisonous snakes, can''t be believed. Even if one day he changes his habits, it''s just his disguise. The best way is to kill poisonous snakes to avoid future trouble."


    Fierce, Merlin shivered all over.


    Now, without any hesitation, he directly burned his divine personality, burst out terrible power and rushed directly into the sky.


    "You see, this is what I should pay attention to. If there was no ghost in his heart, how could he escape?"


    Xiao smiled faintly, then stretched out his hand, grabbed the void, and grabbed the Merlin seat that flew away.

 Chapter 2494

    Xiao Naihe stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the void like a mountain.


    Suddenly, a huge air flow condensed into Xiao Naihe''s palm in all directions.


    Hiss, hiss!


    At this time, these air currents seemed to be torn away by Xiao Naihe out of thin air. They turned into a small thousand world. One by one, their thoughts turned into a space cage and locked the Merlin seat.


    "Yellow magic air, burning."


    In Merlin, a piece of heat is emitted, and his divine personality burns itself. He who burns his divine personality radiates a huge and infinite power at this time.


    He originally belongs to the kind of existence that can step into the middle of the passive only one step away. At this time, he burns his God and accumulates his strength to the level of the middle of the passive.


    It''s a punch to the space cage in the void.


    Boom.


    Violent space vibration, as if thousands of miles of space trembled at this time.


    "There''s a play."


    There was a smile on Merlin''s face. Although he was suffering a terrible pain, he could not feel it at this time.


    In this period of burning God, many practitioners can''t do it until they die.


    Because in the process of burning God, the pain may even make the practitioner die of pain alive.


    Merlin burning God, even if he can really escape at that time, he is afraid that his cultivation will degenerate to the supreme state, or even the divine state stage, and it is impossible to recover.


    But now Merlin, in order to escape, doesn''t care so much.


    After his fist broke Xiao Naihe''s space cage, he turned and forced a crack in the air to expose the corridor.


    "Are you still struggling? In that case, I''ll let you know what is despair."


    Xiao Naihe said faintly that the mountain fingerprints formed by his five fingers in the void fell from the sky, and a spirit was filled with the Taoist rhyme of the infinite Avenue. Each Taoist rhyme seemed to contain Xiao Naihe''s purest power.


    "The law and heaven are combined, and the space is close together."


    Xiao Naihe''s indifferent voice came. The next moment, the originally torn space tunnel was suddenly forcibly closed at this time.


    "What? What is this space magic?"


    Merlin''s face changed greatly. Even the strong ones in the later period are difficult to control other people''s space world.


    Xiao Naihe forced the space crack he had opened to close again. This means is appalling.


    At this time, Merlin suddenly remembered that at the auction, when Xiao Naihe photographed the Shenxiang virtual empty door, the female martial god once said that the boundary of some space was planted in the empty door, which must be untied by the experts in their Terran alliance.


    At that time, however, Xiao refused. Instead, he forcibly brought up the empty door of the divine phase, which seemed to dissolve the space boundary, which changed Wu bingning''s face.


    But Merlin doesn''t know what it means. Now he finally understands that the original space magic power of Xiao Naihe has reached a magical level. Otherwise, it is impossible to cut off his ability and forcibly close the space tunnel.


    "Xiao Naihe, you can''t kill me. I''m from the Mei family. If you kill me, the Mei family won''t let you go. Our Mei family has experts in the later stage of passivity, and there may even be a saint level. You can''t kill me."


    Merlin shrieked.


    "Why do you all say that, and so did Liang Kai before? Can you only move soldiers if you can''t fight? It''s a pity that I don''t even pay attention to Wu family castle and Jiugong family, and there are not many more Mei families."


    Xiao said faintly. When he spoke, he stretched out his hand and ran down his five fingers. In an instant, he patted the whole Merlin into meat cakes.


    Merlin''s powerful Dharma body, however, could not resist Xiao Naihe''s terrible power. The spirit and body were photographed and broken by Xiao Naihe. Then, like Wanshou, Xiao Naihe forcibly detained the God.


    At the moment when the God of Merlin was arrested, a black light suddenly appeared from the God of Merlin.


    The black awn shot at Xiao Naihe like a cold arrow. The speed was so fast that the naked eye could not detect it.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t even look at it. He stretched out two fingers and directly pinched off the black awn.


    Tear!


    At the moment when the black awn was pinched off, it turned into a wisp of smoke, which seemed to be shrouded in some powerful idea.


    "Has anyone planted spiritual thoughts in this guy''s Godhead? It seems that the elders of these big families really want to leave behind for their younger generation."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    He knew that just now, he must have been exposed to heimang''s master consciousness.


    However, Xiao didn''t worry. Anyway, at this point, even if he came, he could escape if he couldn''t fight.


    Even after a period of time, I may have become stronger.


    "Is Merlin dead?"


    Shangguan Jiajia couldn''t help asking.


    At this time, even Shangguan Jiajia didn''t believe it. Liang Kai and Meilin, such masters, died in the hands of Xiao Naihe one day.


    The identities of these two people are not general. Even if Shangguan Jiajia has this strength, she wants to kill them. It is estimated that she has to consider for a long time and is afraid of many things.


    Xiao Naihe is good. Kill as soon as you kill. There are no taboos.


    But this guy is an outsider after all. He doesn''t fear these at all.


    Shangguan Jiajia looked at Xiao Nai''s indifferent look, but he subconsciously got up safely in his heart.


    She just likes the bearing of Xiao Naihe, the aura that heaven and earth collapse in front without changing color. Otherwise, how could she always follow Xiao Naihe.


    "You''ve been peeking for so long. It''s time to come out."


    While Shangguan Jiajia was wandering, Xiao Naihe''s indifferent voice suddenly woke Shangguan Jiajia up.


    Hearing Xiao''s words, Shangguan Jiajia was slightly stunned, and then returned to his mind. Every inch of Qi and blood in his body went into a state of alert.


    "How did Xiao find me?"


    At this time, an aura appeared in the void space, and a faint fragrance came slowly.


    The sound came into Shangguan Jiajia''s ears and immediately shocked her: "it''s female martial god bingning. Why are you here?"


    Sure enough, the voice just fell, and Wu bingning''s stunning figure had appeared in the void.


    There was no breath left in the space. If Xiao didn''t speak, Shangguan Jiajia couldn''t find it at all.


    "Space camouflage, what a powerful space magic."


    Shangguan Jiajia took a breath of air-conditioning. She finally knew why she couldn''t find this woman at all. Even ordinary passive strong people couldn''t find it with this woman''s spatial means.

 Chapter 2495

    Once entering the supreme realm, any practitioner''s spatial ability will awaken, and with the improvement of cultivation, the spatial magic will be closer to his own power.


    However, the most fundamental force of space law can only be contacted by the strong in the passive realm.


    However, there are few sources that can control the laws of space. Even the powerful saint of cultivation may not be as good as the latter at this stage.


    That''s your talent.


    Shangguan Jiajia is not very good at controlling nature according to the space law. It''s nothing to find Wu bingning.


    But the ability of space camouflage is said to be accessible only to the strong in the later period.


    It seems that Wu bingning is just a passive medium-term. How do you control the means of space camouflage?


    "Wu bingning? I remember your name is Wu bingning."


    "Young master Xiao, do you still remember my name?"


    "Some impressions, after all, have just met from the auction. I know you didn''t follow me. You should have been following Merlin from the beginning. But why didn''t you leave when you saw me fighting Merlin?"


    Shangguan Jiajia heard that Wu bingning came with Merlin. No wonder she didn''t feel at all from the beginning.


    With Xiao Naihe''s ability, if this woman follows Xiao Naihe from the beginning, she must be able to hide it from Xiao Naihe.


    It''s only possible that brother Xiao broke it until now.


    "Merlin and Liang Kai have been following you since the auction. You should know that, too."


    "Won''t you tell me that you want to protect me secretly? Come on, the people at your auction can''t be so kind."


    "Yes, I followed them at the beginning. In fact, I was worried about Shangguan girl. Shangguan family and Mei family are feuds. I was worried that Mei linzuo might do something to follow him. But I didn''t expect to meet childe Xiao and get angry."


    "Worried about me?"


    Shangguan Jiajia looked strange. She couldn''t help looking at Wu bingning and said, "Miss Wu, we shouldn''t know each other. Although I''ve heard of you, we shouldn''t have any relationship before?"


    "Haven''t you heard of it, Shangguan girl? Your father is my guru of Qinglong college, and your father is my mentor."


    Hearing this, Shangguan Jiajia suddenly turned pale.


    She knew that her father, the master of Qinglong college, had a very high position in Qinglong college, no worse than Lin Guifan''s position in Zhuque college.


    Her father has been teaching for three generations. The passive strong man taught by her is the first person in Qinglong college.


    Those masters who teach have become the backbone of the Terran alliance.


    That''s why many people in Qinglong college call her father a guru to show their respect.


    As for Wu bingning''s mentor, it was her father, which was unexpected for Shangguan Jiajia.


    Thinking of this place, Shangguan Jiajia pondered, "thank you for your kindness, Miss Wu."


    "No, Shangguan girl, in fact, the guru has always missed you. If you are free, you might as well go back and meet the guru. I believe the guru will be very happy."


    "Don''t bother Miss Wu. I don''t need outsiders to take care of the things between me and him."


    Shangguan Jiajia frowned. She had a conflict with her father in her early years. It was precisely because of that conflict that Shangguan Jiajia did not hesitate to leave Shangguan''s home and directly transferred from Qinglong college to Zhuque college.


    Not many people know about this matter. Originally, this kind of thing was the last thing Shangguan Jiajia wanted to mention.


    But Wu bingning didn''t know where to learn about her and her father, which made Shangguan Jiajia feel very unhappy.


    Xiao Naihe had guessed from some words of Shangguan Jiajia that there seemed to be some contradiction between her and Shangguan family. Otherwise, there was no need to work hard to make pills for the identity of Shangguan Jiajia.


    However, Xiao had no interest in these things, so he didn''t ask.


    "Since Shangguan girl is all right, it''s none of my business."


    Wu bingning paused slightly, looked at Xiao and said, "young master Xiao, if you are free, please come to Qinglong college."


    "The matter will be mentioned later."


    "So, young master Xiao, you two leave."


    Hiss, hiss!


    At this time, a tearing sound came from a certain position in the west, like a soft breeze, and fell into the ears of the future, forming a clear sound.


    Only to see a space tunnel emerge in the distance, Wu bingning body a meal, fled into the space tunnel and disappeared in it.


    Looking at the disappearing figure, Shangguan Jiajia suddenly said, "this Wu bingning is not simple. I even suspect that she has reached the late stage of passivity. She should be the first on the longevity candidate list."


    "Oh? Really? Longevity candidate list?"


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    The longevity list and the longevity candidate list are long-standing rankings in the longevity world.


    The longevity candidate list is the candidate who selects the longevity list. Those who can be on the candidate list all have strong potential.


    The candidate lists are comprehensively selected according to the age, potential and accomplishments of the practitioners.


    The longevity list is the most important ranking in the longevity world. People who can be on the longevity list are first-class beings in the longevity world.


    The first place in the longevity candidate list is actually no different from the bottom of the longevity list.


    "Chu Tian, the first person on the list of candidates for longevity, may be just like Wu bingning."


    Shangguan Jiajia sighed gently and suddenly thought of something. She looked at Xiao Naihe and said with a smile: "the longevity list is the legendary ranking in the longevity world. But brother Xiao, you didn''t make it. You said, if you make it on such a list, don''t you know where you can make it?"


    Xiao Naihe just smiled and didn''t answer.


    Shangguan Jiajia continued to laugh and said, "I think brother Xiao should be ranked on the longevity list. With your potential, even Chu Tian and Wu bingning are far inferior. You shouldn''t be on the longevity list."


    Who can be like Xiao Naihe, half step passive God, directly kill the passive middle stage and destroy the Dharma phase separation in the passive later stage.


    Even Chu Tian and Wu bingning may not be able to do this.


    "Well, don''t kill me. It''s time to go back."


    Xiao Naihe knocked Shangguan Jiajia''s head and smiled faintly, but the corners of his eyes swept slightly. It seemed that his real eyes were not here, but behind.


    At this time, Wu bingning, who stepped into the space tunnel, stayed at a certain position.


    "I''ve seen guru."


    Now a middle-aged man in front of her asked Wu bingning to salute respectfully.

 Chapter 2496

    The middle-aged man is dressed in a blue robe. If he doesn''t look carefully, he may not be aware of his existence.


    The appearance of this middle-aged man is the kind of person who can''t be found in the sea of people.


    If it were not for the ethereal breath on him, even ordinary practitioners would be hard to find, let alone ordinary people.


    "How''s it going?"


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth slightly. As soon as their space turned, they entered a paradise.


    I only saw the man sitting by the pool, fishing for free fish.


    He looked very indifferent, as if nothing in the world could affect him.


    When he opened his eyes slightly, he didn''t look at Wu bingning. His eyes were completely focused on fishing rod in his hand.


    "Guru, sister Shangguan is gone. It''s time to go back to rosefinch college."


    "Oh."


    The middle-aged man answered faintly, and then he didn''t speak again.


    But Wu bingning didn''t speak again. She didn''t walk away, but stood beside the middle-aged man and stood quietly.


    Then, the middle-aged man''s hanging line moved slightly, the fishing rod pulled, and only a golden God fish was suddenly floating.


    This kind of fish is called Tiankun. It is a very rare divine thing. Even now, it is difficult to find such a divine thing in the whole Terran.


    But the middle-aged man didn''t catch Tian Kun after he caught him. Instead, he let go and put it back directly.


    Wu bingning looked at Tian Kun and thought deeply. She didn''t know what was thinking in her heart.


    When Wu bingning was about to say something, he only heard the middle-aged man say, "although Jiajia is a little contradictory with me, I know she is very safe. I planted a spiritual light in her divine personality, which will be automatically stimulated as long as it is in danger. If it weren''t for some embarrassment between her and me, I should have passed this time."


    "If sister Jiajia knows the master''s painstaking efforts, she will naturally understand you."


    "No, you don''t know the girl''s mind. If I hadn''t arranged a marriage for her by force, she wouldn''t object so strongly. She didn''t even hesitate to break off relations with me, leave the official family, or even leave Qinglong college."


    This middle-aged man is Shangguan Jiajia''s father.


    The reason why the relationship between Shangguan Jiajia and him is so poor is that he arranged a marriage for Shangguan Jiajia. Because of this marriage, Shangguan Jiajia did not hesitate to break off the relationship with her father, so that the relationship between them is so embarrassing and tense now.


    However, it can be seen that the middle-aged man is still very related to Shangguan Jiajia, otherwise Wu bingning will not protect Shangguan Jiajia this time.


    Moreover, the middle-aged man was not worried about Shangguan Jiajia''s safety. He planted a kind of spiritual light in Shangguan Jiajia''s spirit, which was similar to the separation of Dharma phase in Liang Kai''s spirit.


    Once Shangguan Jiajia encounters a fatal danger, this aura will be automatically activated.


    Liang Kai also had a life saving card, that is, the forbidden light in his divine lattice.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Naihe''s strength is too strong. He not only took away Liang Kai''s divine personality, but also let Lingguang not have time to protect Liang Kai, so he let Liang Kai die directly.


    On that day, Shangguan Jiajia met an expert of the three eye demon family when he was crossing the robbery. If Xiao didn''t do anything, maybe the expert of the three eye demon family would also inspire the spirit in Shangguan Jiajia''s divine lattice at that time.


    But once the middle-aged man''s aura is aroused, perhaps the relics of the ancient clan will be found, which may not be a good thing for Xiao Naihe and Shangguan Jiajia.


    These things were missed by chance. They were not discovered by Shangguan Jiajia and Xiao.


    "The boy of the Mei family is so brave that he dares to do it in Tianzhou and wants to plot against Jiajia. He can''t do that."


    Although there are contradictions between the middle-aged man and Shangguan Jiajia, he is very protective of the calf in the bottom of his heart. Otherwise, Wu bingning will track and protect for thousands of miles. It can be seen how much the middle-aged man cares about the safety of Shangguan Jiajia.


    "Guru, Merlin, they are dead. Don''t worry. The man beside Jiajia''s sister has solved the Merlin."


    "Is the man who Lin Guifan''s disciples supported at the auction and photographed the extension product of the empty door of God phase?"


    "It''s him. His name is Xiao Naihe. He''s a student who joined Zhuque college. He used to be an assistant of a girl in the Jiugong family."


    "Hmm? An assistant of the Jiugong family. The current generation of the Jiugong family, except for the palace pillar, no one else is in the eye of the law. How can an assistant of the family let Lin Guifan''s Apprentice come forward directly?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head.


    Wu bingning said slowly, "I''ve investigated. The girl of the Jiugong family is called Gong Yueling. She is the man''s daughter."


    "Gong Yueling? HMM... I seem to have heard that. Oh, is it his daughter? No wonder that guy was forced by the Jiugong family to guard their territory at the border? I didn''t expect that his daughter would find this assistant."


    "However, it is reported that the relationship between Gong Yueling and the nine palaces seems to have broken down. It seems that it is also because of Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe abolished the childe of Wu family castle some time ago, and now he has some gratitude and resentment with the people of Wu family castle. That''s why Gong Yueling seems to have cut off the relationship with the nine palaces for Xiao Naihe."


    "Wu family castle?" a rare smile appeared on the middle-aged man''s face: "It''s really capable. Although Wu family castle is not one of the great aristocratic families among the Terrans, its inside information is definitely no worse than that of the nine palaces family. This little assistant has offended Wu family castle and can really cause trouble. But I like such a person very much. How can Xiao be a strong man in the middle of passivity if he can solve the Merlin constellation? It''s estimated that his assistant is just a disguise Just. "


    "No, Xiao Naihe is not passive. To be honest, his divine spirit is only half passive."


    "Half step passive?"


    The middle-aged man''s face changed slightly. Although it was only for a moment, the fishing rod in his hand moved fiercely.


    Wu bingning couldn''t help being curious. There aren''t many things that can surprise middle-aged men.


    "One and a half steps without a source can kill Merlin. I remember that the boy of the Mei family has a guard in the middle of the passive period. Even if it''s killing beyond a level, it seems a little too strange."


    "I thought Xiao had hidden his accomplishments before, but later he calculated it with the heavenly eye. It''s absolutely true. His divine personality is really just half a step."


    Speaking of this, Wu bingning suddenly remembered that Xiao Naihe didn''t bother to kill meilinzuo and Wanshou.


    "By the way, he also has a great treasure in his hand. It may be the existence of semi holy array treasure level, and his space field seems to be very fascinating."


    "Semi holy array treasure!"


    The middle-aged man''s face was really moved this time.


    Semi holy array treasure, even the array God may not have it. Only the legendary array saint and strong man can deserve it.


    In the Terran alliance, the great family with semi holy array treasure can count it with both hands.


    It is impossible for these great families to casually take out their semi holy array treasures, or even give them to their descendants.


    Having a semi holy array treasure is equivalent to the spiritual belief of a big family, which can suppress all dangerous seeds.


    If this Xiao really holds a semi holy array treasure, I''m afraid his background is very terrible.


    Or he got some kind of adventure.


    However, regardless of any possibility, this Xiao is not simple.


    Control the semi holy array treasure and kill the passive strong at the level of half step passivity.


    Even in the history of immortality, it is very rare, even unprecedented.


    "What''s the origin of this Xiao?"


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help but wonder how Xiao could follow his daughter. If he didn''t understand clearly, he was also very worried about it.


    "I''ve investigated. It seems that Xiao appeared out of thin air. Except for Gong Yueling''s assistant, he didn''t have any information before. But maybe it''s because the investigation time is too short, so some things haven''t been found."


    When Xiao Naihe auctioned off the empty door of God phase at the auction, Wu bingning already arranged someone to investigate Xiao Naihe''s background identity.


    And being able to investigate so many things about Xiao Naihe in such a short time can also see how powerful Wu bingning''s means are.


    However, she would never think of it. Xiao Naihe, you are not a person in their eternal world, but a visitor from the sky and other starry planes.


    I haven''t found any extraterrestrial visitors in the immortal world until now.


    "What can Xiao do? Continue to investigate. If he really has no selfishness, forget it. But if he has other ideas and approaches Jiajia..."


    At this point, the middle-aged man frowned slightly, seemed to think of something, and said, "forget it, I''d better calculate his life in person."


    The more the middle-aged man thought about it, the more something went wrong. He was still a little worried. He directly put down his fishing rod and opened his five fingers. A gossip array suddenly emerged from the void.


    Boom.


    In the sky, a thunderbolt fell in an instant, and a piece of thundering landed on the eight trigrams array.


    "Does the guru want to calculate the secret of heaven?"


    Wu bingning''s face changed. She knew that the tutor''s Secret calculus was a very terrible magic power. Even if something important happened, she rarely calculated it. She didn''t expect to calculate it at this time.


    "The secret of heaven, calculation! Gossip about heaven and earth!"


    A sound, suddenly a burst of aura rang.

 Chapter 2497

    The more high-level practitioners, the more things they can calculate, and the farther away they can calculate.


    As long as the mystery calculus is carried out within their own ability, there will be no big problem.


    However, once beyond the limits of their own calculus and peeping into the secret of heaven, they will be punished by heaven. Even the strong at the holy level may not be able to resist.


    There is a strong existence, will borrow the magic weapon against heaven to calculate the secret of heaven and avoid heaven''s punishment.


    There is another kind of existence. One''s own calculus talent is against the sky. Even if he crosses the boundary, as long as he is fully prepared, he can reduce the probability of heaven''s punishment.


    And her guru is just like this.


    The middle-aged man is called Shangguan Qian, which is an extremely important existence of Shangguan family and the superior of Qinglong college.


    Most of the masters he taught have become the mainstay of the Terran alliance, known as the guru of Qinglong college.


    "I don''t trust that Xiao''s origin is not correct. I want to see what kind of background he is."


    A man holding a semi holy array treasure followed his daughter. Even if he was shallow and powerful, he didn''t dare to neglect it.


    The Dharma array floating in the void, in the form of eight trigrams, flickers constantly, like the integration of heaven and earth, and a trace of Tao rhyme from the eight trigrams.


    Then, this aura seemed to step into the array, and a vague figure appeared in the array.


    "Is that the man? But it''s strange that my secret gossip chart doesn''t calculate the real body. What''s the matter?"


    Shangguan pinched a little and grabbed it slightly in the emptiness of the array, as if he were holding a vague figure in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    In rosefinch college.


    The Tianzhou auction was over, but what happened at the Tianzhou auction began to spread to the five colleges in a flash.


    Tianzhou auction was jointly launched by the five colleges and the Terran alliance, which was a grand event won by the five colleges.


    Anything above will be concerned by the five colleges.


    "I heard that there were treasures at the sacred level at this auction."


    "I know it''s the empty door of divine appearance. It''s said that it was originally collected in the Terran alliance. Later, after the establishment of the Royal College, the Terran alliance specially gave this empty door of divine appearance to the Royal College in order to encourage the Royal College. It''s no secret."


    "But this time, I heard that the Royal College actually auctioned the treasures like the empty door of God phase. Is it too much?"


    "It''s true that even more points can''t be mortgaged for Taoist instruments at the sacred level."


    "Hum, what do you know? Do you really think it''s an empty door of God?"


    Among the students who talked about it, a man snorted coldly and said, "how can the Royal College take it out? Even if the Royal College is willing to take it out, the Terran alliance will not agree."


    "I said that this empty door of divine phase is not a real holy thing, but an extension of the holy thing. It may be a copy of some magical power of the empty door of divine phase. It is only once or twice, and it is severely limited."


    The monk made a mistake. His statements were just speculation. Even if there was no evidence, he felt that the empty door of God at the auction could not be true.


    And he didn''t expect that the words in his mouth were just right.


    Just as the practitioner said, Xiao Naihe''s God phase void door is just an extension.


    "Who photographed this treasure, even if it''s just the extension of sacred vessels, it''s very precious."


    "I heard it fell into the hands of someone in our rosefinch college."


    "What?"


    The people of rosefinch college were surprised and looked very shocked one after another.


    Such a treasure was in their rosefinch college, and it was so close to them, which made them a little incredible for a time.


    "Is it the senior of Chutian or the elder sister of Xianer in Dandao academy?"


    "No, I only heard that a man named Xiao Naihe in the array Taoist academy got it. He photographed the God phase void gate with 50 million points."


    50 million points?


    Everyone was surprised again.


    No one knows the concept of 50 million points better than the people in their five colleges.


    If 50 million points are directly converted into resources, it is enough to directly push a pig into a passive state.


    How terrible that resource is.


    Even if we want to cultivate a master of passive realm, although Zhuque college can do it, it is not easy.


    "Is this true?"


    "It should be true. This matter has spread in other colleges. But who is Xiao Naihe? Why have I never heard of his name in the college?"


    A humble student thought for a moment and suddenly said, "Xiao Naihe, a familiar name, did he defeat the young master of Wu family castle on the martial arts platform some time ago?"


    "It''s him, it''s him. I remember he seems to be gong Yueling''s assistant. How can he have such huge points?"


    "More than that, speaking of him, I also remember that some time ago, the task hall published the latest ranking. Why did Xiao Nai hold down the senior of Chu Tian with 30 million points and become the first."


    Speaking of this, everyone''s heart was shocked and tasteless.


    Just like a passer-by in your eyes, someone suddenly burst out that this passer-by is not an ordinary person. If he is the richest man with a lot of money.


    Xiao knew these things long after he came back, even if he didn''t go out.


    But he is now in a small space he has created.


    This little thousand world is condensed by Xiao Nai''s dragon stone, which is independent of the void.


    "Is this the empty door of divine phase? It''s nothing. It''s just a saint with a passive peak. It''s integrated with the ability of space magic. It''s just an extension. This thing has only one effect. Fortunately, it''s still directional transmission, and there''s basically no error."


    In the space of this little thousand world, the figure of the ancient son emerged.


    And in front of them, the void door of God is floating on it.


    Every word in the void gate of God comes from the ancient family.


    "I didn''t expect that the guy of the world king had made such things before, but it''s not a problem for him."


    The ancient holy son looked at the void door of God and said with some interest.


    Then, the ancient holy son said again, "do you want to enter the peacock holy land by photographing the God phase void door?"


    "Yes, since there may be relics of your ancient saints in the peacock holy land, you must enter the peacock Holy Land in the first step. Although this void gate has only one transmission opportunity, it''s worth it as long as you can reach the peacock holy land."


    Xiao Naihe had already made up his mind when he saw the void door at the auction.


    "But even if you think so, I don''t know where the peacock holy land is?"


    "I''ve got the inheritance of the world king and know some abilities of the empty door of the divine phase. As long as I can find clues to some positions in the peacock holy land, I can transmit them out of thin air."


    "And then?"


    "I know the spatial coordinates of the peacock holy land, but many years have passed, and I can''t find the spatial coordinates, but now with the divine phase void gate, I can try!"


    Gu Shengzi''s face moved slightly and asked, "how do you know the spatial coordinates?"


    Xiao smiled and did not answer.


    He found this spatial coordinate from the memory of xingzu. At the beginning, in the Tianshu world, Xiao Naihe plotted against the spirit of xingzu, arrested the memory of xingzu and integrated it into his consciousness.


    When pursuing the supreme Road, xingzu once came to the eternal world, and it was a very important existence in the eternal world.


    Xingzu knew many secret things in the eternal world, including the peacock holy land.


    This xingzu has been to the peacock holy land, but in his memory, xingzu escaped into the void tunnel with his passive peak strength and reached a spatial index of the peacock holy land.


    However, it was only the master at the saint level who could do it. Although Xiao Naihe has the divine phase void gate, he is not sure whether the extension product of the divine phase void gate can do it.


    "Try it. If you succeed, you may really find the relics of the ancient saint."


    Xiao Nai had a thought. He stretched out his hand and was about to grasp the void door of God.


    At this time, suddenly, a strange Tao rhyme appeared in the invisible.


    This trace of Tao rhyme is hiding into the emptiness of this small thousand world, as if it locked Xiao Naihe''s divine personality.


    "Is this a sense of mystery?"


    However, Xiao''s expression moved, and the image of the celestial astrolabe suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "Yes, it''s divine induction."


    Xiao Naihe immediately stood up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Someone is calculating with the secret of heaven. It seems that the essence of the secret of heaven has been calculated on me."


    Xiao Naihe has a dignified expression.


    Ordinary people, if they use the secret calculus, it is impossible to calculate it on him.


    But now, in this trace of heaven''s secret, you can actually lock yourself in the invisible, which makes people feel incredible.


    The person who can do such a thing, or just like him, has the existence of heaven''s secret disk.


    Either it is powerful to a very scary level, and it is very sensitive to the power of heaven''s secrets.


    "Someone calculated on you? Can you feel it?"


    "Who do you think I am? I''m even better at calculating the secret of heaven than you."


    "Really? Hey, can you find this man?"


    "No matter who it is, I will break his sense of heavenly power."


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, the astrolabe in his eyes immediately escaped!

 Chapter 2498

    The celestial horoscope emerged in the void, and a faint blue breath slowly merged.


    Just for a moment, it blocked the mysterious force in the void.


    "Good guy, your secret power is so powerful that it deserves to be inherited by the orthodox secret power. However, those who dare to count directly on you and can penetrate this small world are afraid that their strength is far from the level of those opponents you met before."


    Gu Shengzi is really not as good as Xiao Naihe in the calculation of heaven''s secrets, but he has experienced a lot of things.


    Dare to directly penetrate into this small world, this person''s strength is absolutely not simple.


    Even Xiao could feel how sharp the other party''s secret power was.


    "Strange?"


    Just when Xiao could not block the power of the secret of heaven, the Shangguan who was far away in a space was shallow, and his face became dignified.


    Because he realized that he could not feel the power of heaven''s secret, and even the idea of calling back disappeared.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Shangguan''s shallow and dignified expression, Wu bingning knows that she must have encountered some difficulties.


    Wu bingning couldn''t figure out what it was that could make the existence show such an expression.


    But at this time, Shangguan snorted coldly, and a mysterious eight trigrams array appeared on his head.


    At the moment when the eight trigrams array rotates, it seems to envelop the empty world. The vague figure in the array suddenly seems to be trapped by a very mysterious force.


    At this time, the Shangguan was shallow, and a trace of dark green light appeared between the eyebrows.


    "Origin!"


    Wu bingning took a breath of air-conditioning, and the existence actually used his own source. What difficulties did he encounter.


    Isn''t there any expert who is helping Xiao Naihe?


    Or is that Xiao Naihe, unexpectedly still has the power of this kind of secret.


    This makes Wu bingning a little unbelievable.


    The spirit of Xiao Naihe really spread a half step passive Taoist rhyme, and the other party not only held semi holy array treasure, but also excelled in space magic, which was much more exquisite than himself.


    If this Xiao Naihe can still calculate the secret of heaven, his talent is terrible.


    Even those in the middle of the longevity list have less potential than this Xiao.


    "I''d like to see if you, little fellow, have any means to stop me and seal your secret power - - I''ll figure out everything about you."


    With a faint smile, Shangguan seemed to have a lasting charm of wisdom beads.


    While talking, his five fingers stretched out, and a smart light flickered from his fingers into the golden streamer.


    Hiss, hiss!


    As if it was a tearing sound, Shangguan''s Secret Power escaped into the invisible, directly ignoring the space and entering Xiao Naihe''s small world.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe blocked Shangguan''s shallow power of heaven with the power of heaven''s Secret star map.


    But at this time, another mysterious force of heaven''s Secret locked Xiao Naihe''s life.


    And Xiao Naihe felt that this force of heaven''s Secret seemed to go deep into Xiao Naihe''s life and find out everything about Xiao Naihe''s past.


    "There are some means, but if I let you peep into my life, I will immediately abolish my cultivation. I will no longer practice Taoism."


    Xiao smiled coldly.


    The sky map in his hand suddenly evolved into a starry sky in the little thousand world.


    In this starry sky, it seems that it has turned into a black-and-white world. There are countless pieces in the black-and-white world. Each piece is dotted with layers of streamer.


    "Heaven is not as good as man, and man is not as good as me. Even I don''t know what my destiny will be in the future, not to mention the heaven. Break it for me."


    A thunder burst out of Xiao Naihe''s voice, as if he had escaped into the invisible world.


    This thunder sound directly sealed Shangguan''s secret power through the secret star map.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s life style was directly banned by Xiao Naihe, and each prohibition blocked his life style.


    Now Xiao Naihe''s life style is strictly guarded to the level against the sky.


    Even if beiqiong holds the secret disk, it is impossible to calculate a trace of Xiao Naihe''s life.


    After Xiao Naihe blocked all the prohibitions of his life, Shangguan''s shallow face changed fiercely in a far space.


    At this time, the light line in his hand also broke, making a sound of "Deng Deng", just like the sound of broken strings.


    That is a certain line where his divine power is connected. As long as this line is, it means that the divine power is still connected to Xiao Naihe''s life.


    If the line is broken, it means that his secret power has been cracked.


    At this time, this line has been broken - - that means that his divine power has been cut off by people, and it has been completely cut off.


    Shangguan shallow knows his ability to calculate the secret of heaven. Even if he is not the first in the immortality world, he is definitely in the top row.


    Now, he was cut off, which made Shangguan feel incredible at once.


    "How''s it going, guru?"


    "Hey? It''s broken, it''s broken."


    Shangguan shallow sighed gently, and a strange smile appeared between his looks.


    "It''s broken. What''s broken?"


    "That boy is very powerful. He is much more powerful than I thought. He can actually cut off my divine power. I used to turn my divine power into a lifeline and sneak into the other party''s lifeline, but I was forcibly cut off by the other party. This means, it is impossible for outsiders to help him. Only he can do it and cut off the divine line in his own lifeline."


    At this point, Shangguan''s pale face became strange.


    "What''s the origin of Xiao Naihe? Even the power of heaven can be cut off, and even the guru can''t calculate his life. What''s his origin?"


    "The semi holy array treasure, the mysterious power of heaven''s secrets, and more mysterious strength. How can Xiao come from? His origin is too mysterious, and he still follows Jiajia. What''s the origin and purpose of this man?"


    At last, Shangguan looked at the martial artist, and suddenly said, "my child, I tell you once, you arrange some eyeliner in the rosefinch academy, and see what the man is. If anything else happens, be sure to speak to me on time, hungry and always watch his movements, knowing?"

 Chapter 2499

    "How''s it going? Has it been solved?"


    "Well, it''s estimated that it''s solved, but it''s just to break the other party''s secret power. The other party''s Secret calculus ability is really strong. If you don''t use any secret magic weapon and simply use your own secret to connect my destiny, the other party''s calculus ability will be at least higher than me."


    However, Xiao didn''t hide it. His natural talent was really not high at the beginning, and there was still a big gap between him and Shangguan shallow.


    After getting the secret disk and evolving it into a star map, Xiao Naihe''s Secret talent will slowly change qualitatively.


    Now his talent has made a qualitative leap compared with before.


    However, compared with Shangguan shallow, there is still a certain gap.


    At least Xiao can''t do it. Without using the celestial star map, he can use his own celestial power to ignore other people''s space world and forcibly enter other people''s life.


    Of course, now the sky map has become a part of Xiao Naihe''s body, which is something that even beiqiong, who also has the sky disk, can''t do.


    With the ability of heaven''s Secret star map, even if the talent is high, it is impossible to really peep into Xiao Naihe''s life. This is a more qualitative gap.


    Only Xiao could cut off the power of Shangguan''s secret with the map of secret stars.


    "Just don''t know who this person is? Someone wants to spy on your life. It''s estimated that you have done something, attracted the attention of some people and wanted to investigate your identity."


    Xiao Naihe is from the outside world. He is a practitioner of other planes. The ancient son of God has known this for a long time.


    In fact, Gu Shengzi didn''t know about Xiao Naihe''s background. He was also very curious. However, he knew that Xiao had inherited the real heaven''s Secret orthodox inheritance, and no one could peep into his life.


    "I have also remembered the other party''s secret power, but I feel that the other party''s strength should still be above me. Now I don''t need to fight with the other party."


    Xiao looked indifferent, closed his eyes and said slowly, "go to the peacock holy land first. As long as you find the relics of the ancient Saint family, there may be a way for me to step into the passive peak at that time."


    "Hey, hey, I''m waiting, too. I want to recast my body. Of course, the higher your cultivation, the more secure you are. If you can go to the peacock holy land, I can find out the relics of the ancient Saint family and show you."


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly, and the conversation changed: "the space mark of peacock holy land has been a long time ago, and I don''t know if it still exists. But I still have to try."


    When xingzu came to the peacock holy land, it was a long time ago. It belongs to the time from the end of the previous era to the present era of all ethnic groups.


    He stayed in the peacock holy land, and he didn''t know whether it still existed.


    The most mysterious place of Shenxiang virtual empty gate is that there is no need for too strict spatial route. As long as there is a position of spatial index, it can be positioned and transmitted.


    Otherwise, this magic weapon will not be called the escape magic weapon.


    Xiao could not help grabbing the void gate of the divine phase. There were obscure runes floating on the void gate.


    These runes were written in the ancient family, and only Xiao Naihe could understand them. He got the inheritance of the ancient family and other knowledge of the ancient family.


    "Nine phase space, doorway of boundary, spatial index, transmission."


    Between his words, a fine light appeared in the middle of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    A dark green light burst out from this fine awn and escaped into the void door.


    "Oh? Is this the number of days of the world king? I didn''t expect you to learn this magic power so soon. It''s amazing."


    Even the ancient son couldn''t help praising.


    Xiao smiled faintly and didn''t answer.


    He has the infinite Avenue. For him, any avenue and magic power can understand the essence in a short time.


    In particular, with the addition of heaven''s Secret star map, Xiao can''t analyze any kind of magic power. He''s afraid that the ancient Saint son can''t do it in his reincarnation.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The void door of the divine phase radiated a light. At this time, the light was everywhere and shrouded from the sky.


    Xiao Naihe''s little world seems to be wrapped by this light and re evolved into another space world.


    "The space law of sentient beings."


    The ancient son was slightly moved.


    Although he is also a top-notch existence in the ancient saints, he is really not as good as the king of the world who was born in the ancient world.


    The space avenue of the world king was the first person in the whole immortal world at that time.


    Otherwise, the king of the world would not tear the void and escape a part of the remnant soul in the situation of death at that time.


    If the ancient sage son had this ability, he would not have to be sealed in the "void three-star lock array" at that time.


    Just when the empty door of God''s phase gave full play to its light.


    At this time, in a secret place in the Royal College, it is a place for storing all kinds of Royal College treasures and secret scripts.


    Suddenly, a ray of light burst out in the secret realm, which seemed to take care of each other with a position in the distance and directly rushed into the void.


    "What happened?"


    Just when this light rushed into the void, a man in the secret realm suddenly opened his eyes.


    The man was about forty or fifty years old, but his eyes were full of wind and frost, as if he had gone through ten thousand years of vicissitudes.


    "What''s going on? What''s that?"


    The man''s body was like a residual shadow, directly stepping into the void.


    In the void secret realm, powerful and mysterious Taoist rhymes are released from various Taoist instruments, secret scripts and divine elixirs.


    The treasure hiding place of the Royal College. Only two people can enter the whole Royal College.


    When the man entered the secret territory of treasure, he suddenly saw a black door above.


    This one glowed with green light, as if taking care of each other with something, calling for something.


    "Shenxiang void gate? I remember those boys, in order to encourage the younger generation of the five colleges, specially separated the simple transmission ability from the Shenxiang void gate, copied it into one extension and sent it to the auction. How long has it been since then, has anyone used the extension of this void gate?"


    The man pondered for a moment, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "I don''t know who got this extension product? Even if it''s just extension product, if you want to stimulate the transmission power of the void door, you must have an absolute understanding of the space Avenue. Who is it? I''m a little interested and want to see it."


    When he spoke, the void door seemed to come alive, and suddenly trembled.


    After the violent vibration, God flew into the void.


    "No."


    The man''s face suddenly changed and found that something was wrong.


    At this time, the empty door of divine phase suddenly vibrated, as if it was connected to another space.


    This void door of divine phase seems to have independent consciousness, which needs to carry out spatial transformation.


    "Good guy, can this shenxiangxu empty door fly away by itself? No, or does the person who gets the extension of shenxiangxu empty door have the ability to summon the noumenon of the empty door?"


    The man thought of two possibilities.


    If it''s the first possibility, it''s easy to say.


    But if it is the second possibility, the mysterious man who got tuopin is too terrible.


    The space Avenue can be so good at that. Except for himself, there is only the guy who is a shallow official.


    "The students who can take pictures of tuopin are generally the students of the five colleges. Even the most amazing students can''t have this ability. Is it just the mutual care between the void gate and tuopin?"


    Just when the man was thinking, there was a spiritual light around the empty door of divine phase. There were all kinds of exquisite runes in the spiritual light.


    "Space rune, want to go, stay for me."


    The man drank, grabbed his five fingers, and used his powerful strength to suppress the empty door of God.


    Finally, the space runes around the Shenxiang void gate disappeared. Without these runes, the whole Shenxiang void gate became calm.


    The man took a breath, but a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "who is it?"


    At this time, in the small world space, Xiao didn''t know what happened in the Royal College.


    His space magic power is inherited from the king of the world, and this space door is also the hand of the king of the Sutra world.


    There is a wonderful feeling between the two.


    Therefore, when Xiao could use his space magic power, this side of tuopin void gate was connected with the body of God phase void gate, which caused a small riot in the Royal College.


    "The space chain is out. I''m ready to enter."


    "Well, I''ll go into the sea first."


    Gu Shengzi quickly turned into a fine awn and threw himself into Xiao Naihe''s knowledge of the sea.


    Then, Xiao Naihe shrunk as if he were a star and flew into the void door of God.


    Space chains emerge in the void door. These space chains are the projection of space laws that emerge when the passive peak strong show space shuttle.


    With these spatial chains, it means that we have come into contact with the root of the law of space.


    "It is not only the space transmission of the empty door of the divine phase, but also the world king. The most powerful existence of the space magic power of the eternal world."


    Xiao sighed softly.


    While he was talking to himself, the space chain in the void door of the divine phase was twisted fiercely, and the memory was entangled in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "Spatial indicators of peacock holy land."


    Xiao looked so moved that he entered his own space index in the void door. It seems that he has been captured.


    Without any hesitation, Xiao Naihe ran away and threw himself directly into the index.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The wind in the space tunnel passed through his ears. Soon, a bright sunshine was printed into Xiao Naihe''s eyes.

 Chapter 2500

    To be exact, Xiao Naihe is standing between a hillside.


    Under the sunshine, a warm vitality seemed to envelop the whole world.


    That vigorous vitality filled the air, as if everyone''s acupoints could be full of power.


    "What a huge vitality. Is this the peacock holy land? It is said that the peacock holy land was in the age of immortality myth. After the holy beast sat down, it left its origin in this world and formed a holy land."


    However, Xiao''s eyes moved. He was sure that he had indeed entered the peacock holy land.


    Although he did not really enter the peacock holy land, Xiao could still speculate about the things in the memory of xingzu.


    At this time, a ray of light appeared in Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows. The figure of the ancient son turned into a light and appeared in his knowledge of the sea.


    "Do you feel that there is a mysterious force of law in this heaven and earth, which suppresses something." the voice of the ancient holy Son spread.


    "Well, indeed, in this world, there is a law that suppresses my accomplishments. This law, everyone under the holy master is in the rules. I heard that the law in the peacock holy land will suppress the accomplishments of practitioners below the holy master to the passive state. Even if there is a passive state in the later stage, once I enter the peacock holy land, my accomplishments will be automatically suppressed to half It''s just a passive step. "


    "It is the holy beast quesheng, one of the three holy beasts of the eternal world. In the age of the myth of the eternal world, three holy beasts occupied the whole eternal world. Quesheng is one of them. The most powerful existence of quesheng lies in its power of law, which can be said to be the most primitive. It can control any kind of law. The cultivation of our practitioners is within the cultivation law To be controlled by the bird saint. "


    "However, the saint of the passive peak is different. Once he enters the passive peak, his own strength is most transformed into law. The strong at the saint level will not be affected by the law of the bird saint. Therefore, if the master of the passive peak enters the peacock holy land, his cultivation will not be affected."


    When it comes to the three holy beasts, the voice of the ancient holy son seems to be a little elated.


    As the top existence before the immortality, the mythical age is close to his era. He knows more about the three holy beasts than anyone in the contemporary world.


    Xiao Naihe knew the three holy beasts from Wang Yi''s memory.


    "But even if it is stronger than the three holy beasts, as long as they don''t jump out of the eternal world, they will still be affected by the consciousness of the eternal world. Just like this bird saint, if it wants, it can leave the eternal world at any time, get rid of the consciousness of the eternal world and go to other planes and stars."


    The ancient son sighed.


    Xiao Naihe said, "maybe the bird Saint doesn''t want to leave the immortal world and the world that raises him, so even after Shouyuan dies, he still chooses to leave his origin in this world, turn into a peacock holy land and continue to give back to the immortal world."


    The law in the peacock holy land will suppress any cultivator below the passive peak to the cultivation below the passive peak.


    Xiao Naihe is no exception, but his own divine personality has not yet reached the passive state. To be exact, it should not be restored. Therefore, after entering the peacock holy land, he has not been affected much.


    "Click!"


    At this time, a clear voice came.


    However, Xiao turned his head and found that a crack had appeared in the extension of the divine phase virtual empty door, and all the space runes on it had disappeared.


    "It seems that this void gate has no effect. If you go back next time, even if you really achieve the passive peak, you must get the space index of another void gate and transmit it."


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment and then asked, "saint, do you feel the relics of your ancient Saint family?"


    "There is no clue. My perception power is not as good as before. You still turn around. Maybe I can find it."


    "That''s the only way."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    Peacock holy land, as a vast world, actually covers a continent.


    This continent is other than the independent immortals.


    Because the law of sparrow saint is shrouded, it is impossible for people outside to come in unless they find the spatial index.


    And it is equally unlikely that the people inside will go out.


    The law in this heaven and earth itself is a prohibition, restricting the people outside to come in and the people inside to go out.


    But generally speaking, only people outside want to come in.


    Peacock holy land is regarded as a paradise, because it is said that it is a paradise for Terrans. In today''s era of all ethnic groups, Terrans are more and more suppressed


    Many people have begun to give up everything in the outside world and want to concentrate on living in the peacock holy land and isolate themselves from the world.


    Peacock holy land has been formed several times ago, and all kinds of people have long been inherited on this continent.


    It can be said that the peacock holy land is actually similar to the outside. There are various forces and competition.


    However, compared with the outside world, the competition inside is much less, and it is far less intense than that outside


    Limited by the law, even if the cultivation is the highest, it is only a half step passive. As long as the cultivation is similar, there is not so much competition.


    "In the East, I feel a huge and mysterious breath in the East. I''ll go and have a look first."


    Xiao turned his head. His body was like streamer. The speed was too fast to be caught by the naked eye.


    Although his divine personality is only half passive, he may not be as fast as him in terms of speed, even in the middle of ordinary passive.


    Xiao Naihe appeared somewhere in the East.


    Just as Xiao Naihe was walking up the road, he suddenly heard a gust of wind and the sound of horses neighing.


    "Yu............"


    A long cry, Xiao Naihe suddenly saw a group of people behind him.


    To be exact, it should be a carriage and a small group of people.


    These people, dressed in iron armor and black clothes and swords at their waist, are obviously not simple guards.


    The man''s spirit was very full, and his eyes showed a vitality, as if he were an invincible soldier.


    These people are all escorts around a carriage, and there is a layer of defense around the carriage, which seems to protect some important existence.


    When Xiao Naihe appeared in front of them, the pedestrian suddenly became alert.


    The leading man''s face changed, directly called everyone and looked at Xiao Naihe: "who are you? Why are you in front of us?"

 Chapter 2501

    "Who are you? Why are you blocking our way?"


    The man who spoke was holding twin spikes. The weapon was covered with a layer of golden runes. Under the greasy light, there was a very strange smell.


    This kind of breath seems to ignore the law, and actually presents the Tao rhyme of passive level Tao devices.


    "I see. Is the law of peacock holy land only applicable to practitioners, not limited to other things?"


    Xiao thought for a while and finally understood.


    While talking, the leading man shouted again, "speak, who sent you? Are you one of those people''s men?"


    Those people?


    Xiao Naihe looked at each other and said with a smile, "I just think of the East."


    "East? You also want to go to Tianchi. Sure enough, you are sent by those people to catch the saint. I won''t let you succeed. Protect the saint and others surround him."


    As soon as the man heard Xiao Naihe''s words, his face immediately changed, summoned those partners around him, and immediately surrounded Xiao Naihe.


    Like an iron bucket, it surrounds every corner inside and outside.


    These people have strong Qi and blood, and the worst one has the strength of seven times in the supreme realm.


    The leader obviously has half a step of passive cultivation.


    However, in this world, he was suppressed by the law of peacock holy land. Who knows if he was a practitioner of passive realm before, but he was suppressed to the stage of half passive.


    In peacock holy land, even if two people have the same accomplishments, other conditions are generally dominated by the latter.


    Just for the understanding of the road, this is not comparable to the former.


    "Which play is this?"


    Xiao Naihe was helpless.


    When he first came to the peacock holy land, he was misunderstood as an enemy for no reason.


    Although there are fewer disputes in the peacock holy land than outside, there are disputes and contradictions where people are in the Jianghu.


    He was not surprised by what happened in the peacock holy land, but Xiao was helpless when this happened to him.


    "Do it."


    With a command, the people held weapons and rushed up to Xiao Naihe.


    "Although I appreciate your loyalty, it doesn''t mean I''ll show mercy!"


    Xiao smiled and stretched out his hand. In the void, a spiritual light gathered between his five fingers.


    Suddenly, a red lightning appeared in the palm of his hand, which rushed between his fingers and penetrated into the crowd in an instant.


    "Can''t palm thunder."


    Xiao Naihe, like others, is a half step passive cultivation, but he is completely different from others.


    Zizizi.


    After these palm thunder dispersed among the people, they immediately formed a Dharma array.


    The runes in the center of the Dharma array flew into the sky, shrouded like chains of laws, and woven into a small cage in the void.


    "What kind of Dharma is this?" the leading man''s expression was slightly frozen, and then shouted, "be careful, everyone, spread out."


    Boom.


    Lightning flashes, and the chain full of thunder light instantly involves everyone''s footsteps, as if to tear everyone''s body apart.


    "Tianlang double shape."


    The twin spikes in the hands of the leading man flew into the void. With the skill of snapping his fingers, he directly broke the chain in the void.


    "Don''t be distracted, put in the array."


    Everyone was shocked and quickly formed a strange lineup. Everyone''s Qi and blood seemed to unite to form a line.


    When this Qi and blood are united together, it seems that they are connected with each other.


    A long wolf smoke of Qi and blood rushed up above the people''s heads, as if it had rushed into the sky.


    "I didn''t expect this array to be handed down. It''s really rare."


    Xiao smiled.


    He inherited Wang Yi''s array way and was really familiar with all kinds of large arrays.


    So as long as you see the lineup formed by these people, you will immediately know what this array is.


    This array is called the "Thirteen heavenly eye array". Thirteen people form the heavenly eye state, which can capture any track rhyme within ten million miles.


    After the formation of the heavenly eye potential, even powerful people will be trapped by the Dharma array as long as they enter the heavenly eye.


    "Attack."


    They attacked Xiao Naihe again, but this time they attacked him very carefully, and opened another array to lock Xiao Naihe in all directions.


    "If you step into the passive realm and use this array again, I can''t escape. However, one of the biggest disadvantages of this array is that you need a backbone to control the mind of the middle array. If I guess correctly, the position of this mind should be the man on the carriage."


    At this point, the leader suddenly changed his face. Hurriedly running his mind, the twin spikes in his hand were already flying, as if they exceeded the speed of time, and attacked Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s useless. There''s no great French seal."


    Xiao said faintly.


    In the blink of an eye, the FA Yin with five fingers open directly blows the leader away.


    "What a powerful force."


    The leader vomited blood, and the wolf smoke of blood on his head became weak at this time, as if he had been attacked by some kind of substantive attack.


    "Get up!"


    Xiao Naihe ignored the space and the position of the thirteen heavenly eyes. He directly attacked the array and stabbed his fingers in front of the carriage in an instant.


    Click.


    With the sound of a crack, the empty space debris suddenly broke out in front of the carriage.


    Obviously, there was a strong border around the carriage, but this border was directly broken by Xiao Naihe at this time.


    With the skill of snapping his fingers, Xiao had already sat in front of the carriage, grabbed the coachman and threw him into the crowd.


    The coachman was also a repairman, but he had no resistance in Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    "It''s too strong. It''s obviously half passive, but the gap is so big. Is it difficult for this person to have the strength of passive in the middle and later stages, but be suppressed to the present stage by the law?"


    The leader''s face was very ugly.


    In the peacock holy land, because of the law, everyone''s cultivation will be suppressed below passivity.


    Therefore, the highest cultivation is only half a step passive.


    Of course, unless it is the legendary saint and strong, passive peak, once you enter the peacock holy land, you can ignore the law of the peacock holy land.


    However, everyone under the holy reverend is suppressed by the law of the peacock holy land, which is unavoidable.


    Similarly, although it is half step passive, there are some gaps between them.


    Some people have far more than half step passivity, but because of the law, their accomplishments are suppressed at the level of half step passivity.


    Some people really have only half a step without a source, which is the gap between the former and the latter.


    The leader estimated that the man in front of him was the former.


    "Broken!"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t give the leader the time to hesitate. A magic light came out of his eyebrows and shot into the void. On the canopy of the carriage, a crystal clear silver light suddenly fell around.


    In all directions, it turned into streamers like glass fragments.


    "The heart and eye are broken, and the array eye is invalid. Bad, saint."


    The leader was about to rush to Xiao Naihe, but he felt a huge pressure all over Xiao Naihe.


    At the moment of this pressure, the leader only felt that he was locked up and down by some powerful and terrible force.


    "Bigangu, don''t do it. You''re not the opponent of this."


    At this time, a clear sound came from the carriage.


    It''s better to say that there is a childish taste in the tone, just like a daisy, with a very young smell.


    "Smart people, you can only say that you asked for it."


    Xiao Naihe did not hesitate to break all the restrictions on the surrounding space.


    In order to prevent Xiao from escaping, bigangu had specially arranged a Dharma array in all directions just in case.


    But Xiao didn''t want to escape at all. Instead, with absolute power, he forcibly suppressed the other party, controlled the carriage and cracked the surrounding border.


    This means is so fierce that even bagan feels that he can''t do anything.


    "You are strong. Although we are not your opponents, even if you kill me, I won''t go with you."


    At this time, a figure appeared in the carriage. The girl was about fifteen or sixteen years old, and her face was still vaguely childish.


    But in his eyes, he was full of a calmness that was not in line with his age.


    It''s like the soul of an adult in this girl.


    Although the girl was too young, her facial features were exquisite, and her slightly large breast buds were slightly raised, which seemed to have a unique charm.


    This girl is also a beauty embryo, and she is also a beauty embryo with dusty temperament.


    "What''s your name?"


    When he saw the girl, Xiao was so moved that he asked!


    "My name is Jiexing. Since you are those people, don''t you know my name?"


    The girl said coldly.


    There was an excessive composure on her young and tender face.


    Even if the current situation is extremely unfavorable to her, she has no fear.


    Xiao Naihe could see that the expression in the girl''s eyes was obviously a look that looked away from life and death.


    "Pick the stars? I heard they call you saint. As far as I know, the only saint in the peacock Holy Land - should be the saint in the Holy Land and in the Tianchi Lake. Are you the saint of the Tianchi Lake?"


    Xiao Naihe found some clues from xingzu''s memory.

 Chapter 2502

    Although peacock holy land is a paradise for Terrans, it is isolated from the world and different from the outside world.


    However, the peacock holy land has changed over several times, and some forces and sects have emerged on the mainland.


    However, in the whole peacock holy land, only Tianchi represents the existence of the law of peacock holy land.


    Tianchi is favored by the law of the peacock holy land. In Tianchi, people''s cultivation will get the holy power of the holy beast.


    The so-called saint in Tianchi is just like the immortal goddess in the eternal world.


    The immortal goddess represents the will of the eternal world.


    The Tianchi Saint represents the law of the peacock holy land.


    Therefore, the status of Tianchi saint in the peacock holy land is very high, which can also be said to be the highest one, and has been protected by all people.


    In the peacock holy land, it is generally impossible to move the Tianchi saint.


    Even if there are many disputes, once the Tianchi saint is moved, it is against the law of the peacock holy land. At that time, they will be attacked by people in public and really attack in groups.


    "No wonder you even have passive Taoist weapons. If you are not delicate, how can you have such a guard!"


    Xiao smiled faintly. If the leader and others were protected, even the strong ones could not deal with them in the peacock holy land.


    Only Xiao Naihe, who does not conform to the rules of the peacock holy land, can ignore their attack.


    "Tianchi saint, you''ve been saying that I''m those people, those people''s, what''s the origin of those people?"


    "Huh?"


    The saint was stunned when she picked the star. Although she was young, she had a very special feeling for the performance of the people because of the blessing of the law of the peacock holy land.


    She could feel that the man''s mind was very calm, that is to say, what the man said was not false.


    Is it true that this man is not those people? He has no idea what those people are?


    "Aren''t you really those people?"


    "Why? Although I don''t know who those people are, it''s obvious from the attitude of your men just now that it''s an enemy of life and death. If I really want to kill them, or even you. As early as I got close to the carriage, there were dozens of ways to kill all of you."


    Xiao said faintly.


    He didn''t even use half his strength to deal with these people.


    When others are in the peacock holy land, their accomplishments will be suppressed to a certain level because of the suppression of laws.


    But for Xiao Naihe, it has no effect.


    His cultivation is at this stage under repression, but his strength is far beyond this stage.


    In other words, Xiao Naihe was invisible and avoided the law of peacock holy land.


    "Your mind fluctuates very quietly. You really don''t pretend or lie. You''re not those people."


    When zhaixing said this, the solemn expression on his face disappeared slightly.


    Xiao Naihe smiled and said, "although I am not your enemy, I definitely have a reason to kill you just now for the means you used to deal with me. If you can''t give me a good explanation, then I can only be the ''people'' in your mouth."


    "No, it has nothing to do with the saint. It''s all caused by me. If I hadn''t misunderstood, it wouldn''t happen now."


    Bigangu spoke quickly.


    "Well, well, this feeling card is invalid for me. Little girl, you''d better think about whether I can be satisfied if I''m not satisfied. If not, what will happen? You know."


    Xiao looked indifferent.


    Although he didn''t want to get involved in other people''s troubles, Xiao was not that kind of good man when he was involved in this life and death entanglement.


    Even a little girl, he can move his hand.


    "In fact, we thought you were a member of the blood clan. Recently, too many things have happened in the peacock holy land. The blood clan has returned and many people have died. We have to guard against it in Tianchi."


    After thinking for a while, she still told the truth.


    "Blood clan?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly thought of the ancient sage son who said that their ancient saints had obtained mysterious treasures that could create some kind of blood sacrifice creature.


    Finally, these creatures evolved into a powerful monster, which brought great trouble to their ancient saints.


    Although the matter was solved later, because of those monsters, the power of their ancient saints was weakened too much. They were united by the ancient Ming nationality and destroyed their ancient saints.


    As for later, in an era of the eternal world, there was a strong blood race, a race born in the sky.


    The ancient holy Son reasoned that the blood clan should be the legacy of those monsters created by their ancient holy clan.


    Or the thing obtained by the ancient saints has been handed down.


    Later, although those blood families were destroyed, they did not seem to have been completely cut off.


    So when Xiao Naihe heard about the blood clan, he naturally thought of the monster said by the ancient holy Son. Those monsters that devour people''s blood essence and improve their cultivation strength are simply beyond the law.


    "Blood clan, is it the kind of life that swallows people''s blood essence and eats people''s flesh and blood, which will improve their strength!"


    "Yes, that''s the blood clan. At the beginning, the blood clan refined 100000 civilians into a blood pool, swallowed and absorbed them as their source of strength. These people want to devour people''s blood essence, and their strength will soar. They are monsters. The peacock holy land has been seriously invaded by these blood clans."


    When I came here, a kind of fear appeared in the eyes of picking stars.


    "Gu Shengzi, did you hear that?"


    Xiao Naihe introduced his voice into the sea.


    After a while, the voice of the ancient sage son in the sea came: "I heard what the little girl said about the blood clan. If I guessed correctly, it was really the monsters at the beginning, and it should be the blood clan people in a certain era after the eternal world. I didn''t expect that these people were really in the peacock holy land."


    "If so, it is certain that the relics of your ancient saints are in this peacock holy land. Because the blood clan people will survive because of the things you said at the beginning. Since the blood clan people appear here, the things you said are here. If such things are there, the relics of the ancient Saints must also be there."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had determined that the relics of the ancient Saint were in the peacock holy land.

 Chapter 2503

    The seventh world?


    Xiao Naihe thought silently. He and Gu Shengzi guessed that there must be a certain connection between the peacock holy land and the seventh world.


    The relics of the ancient saints are likely to be in the seventh boundary, one of the seven forbidden areas. According to the clues Xiao Naihe finally found, the seventh boundary finally appeared in the peacock holy land.


    It is said that the seventh world is not a fixed space. It is like the city of the sky. It will flow and float by itself. There will be no trace in the eternal world.


    But the peacock holy land is the place where the seventh world appears most.


    This is the clue found by Xiao Naihe from the memory of xingzu. If the remains of the ancient Saint family really fall in the seventh world, then the United blood family now appears on the peacock holy land. Xiao Naihe''s guess is not wrong.


    The seventh world was originally the living space of the blood clan. Although the blood clan was destroyed, the seventh world did not disappear.


    Thinking of this, Xiao sat down instead.


    Seeing Xiao Naihe sitting next to the saint picking the star, Bigan guton changed his face and forced him to go up to protect him.


    "Don''t move, you''re not his opponent. If he really wanted to kill me, I would have died."


    The saint picked the star to stop bigangu''s action and said slowly.


    There was a twinkling star in her eyes, as if shrouded in some mysterious force. There was a special charm between the flows.


    This girl is obviously only fifteen or sixteen years old. It is impossible to fake her age rings, but her look is just like an adult who has lived for decades and hundreds of years, with a very calm look


    The cultivation breath on zhaixing was very weak. Xiao Naihe estimated that the girl''s cultivation was not high, but she seemed to have some strange power. This strange power ignored the cultivation strength and made Xiao Naihe feel a little tricky.


    "You have some power. Should this power be the will of the peacock holy land and represent the law of the peacock holy land?" Xiao Naihe asked.


    "Yes, as long as I don''t leave the peacock holy land, as long as I''m still a saint of Tianchi one day, I will be blessed by the law of peacock holy land. Generally speaking, if there is such a law blessing, no one can hurt me, but I feel a certain smell in you, which is not suppressed by the law Breath! "


    The saint picked up the star and gave a slight meal. Her tone showed three Prudence: "you are not from our peacock holy land? Are you an outsider?"


    "Oh? You can also see that she is worthy of being selected by the peacock holy land." Xiao smiled.


    Hearing the dialogue between the two, bigangu was surprised and showed a deep shock on his face: "it''s impossible. The space outside the peacock holy land has been blessed by the law and planted a specific boundary. Unless it is a saint, he can''t get in."


    "Only the holy master came in? You think it''s too simple, but it''s no wonder you have this idea. You have lived in the peacock holy land for so long and have long forgotten the changes outside. The development of external means and powers is far faster than you think. As far as I know, if I know the spatial indicators of the peacock holy land, I have at least a dozen ways to come in, even if I don''t have none From the top of the mountain! "


    Xiao Naihe didn''t have any good ideas to come to the peacock holy land before because he wasn''t sure about the main route of the peacock holy land.


    If he knows the main route to the peacock holy land, even if there is a border around the peacock holy land, he can''t stop Xiao Naihe''s footsteps.


    "So, aren''t those people outsiders?"


    Bigangu suddenly thought of the monsters of the blood clan, those monsters who can improve their strength by swallowing other people''s flesh and blood. Do they come in from the outside like Xiao Naihe?


    "No, those blood clan people are not outsiders. They should have lived in the peacock holy land for a long time. I can feel the suppression of the rules on the peacock holy land. Those people are indeed suppressed by the rules of the peacock holy land. That smell can only be found after living in the peacock holy land for an era. But you don''t."


    Pick the stars and look at Xiao Naihe.


    As a saint selected from the peacock holy land, it is not a difficult problem to see whether a person has ever lived in the peacock holy land.


    If she had come out early to see Xiao Naihe and watch the anger on Xiao Naihe, this misunderstanding would not have happened.


    "How many blood clan people do you know?"


    "Blood clan?"


    Picking the star looked at bigangu and others. Xiao could understand it and waved. A layer of golden light suddenly appeared on him.


    After this layer of golden light spread, it was like a candle in the wind, flickering constantly, enveloping him and picking stars.


    A border is formed from the inside out.


    "My Lord, what should we do now?" a subordinate asked bigangu''s opinion.


    Bigangu stared at the two people in the enchantment, but could not hear what they were saying. He could only say: "wait outside. That man''s strength is far beyond my imagination. If he really wanted to kill, he had started at the beginning."


    Although bigangu was worried, he had to admit Xiao Naihe''s strength. He knew that Xiao Naihe should have no malice at first.


    But the saint is in the hands of Xiao Naihe, and bigangu can''t rest assured.


    "What are we going to do next?"


    "Wait! Wait for them to come out."


    There is no better way than bagangu. From the conversation between the two just now, it is obvious that the saint knows something that they can''t hear.


    Outside, when everyone was as anxious as the ants on the hot pot, the saint picked the star but was very calm. She sat quietly on the carriage and talked to Xiao Naihe.


    "In the peacock holy land, a secret place in Tianchi, there is a stone tablet left by the peacock holy land. It records many things that others don''t know, about the development history of the peacock holy land, or other very secret secrets. Among them, it records things about blood clan."


    Picking the star said here in a slightly frozen tone: "at a certain time, the peacock holy land was blasted out of a space hole by a blood tablet that didn''t know where it came from, and fell into our peacock holy land, forming a very dangerous place."


    "Blood tablet?"


    Xiao Naihe was moved. When he heard these two words, Xiao Naihe already had some speculation in his heart.


    "Is that a stone tablet?"


    "It''s just a stone tablet, which shows the ruddy color of blood essence. It''s extremely red and very strange. Those who happened to it in the peacock holy land call it a blood tablet. After the blood tablet came to the peacock holy land, it was taken away by the strong in the Tianchi Lake. Originally, it was not an important thing. But one day, some strange words appeared on the blood tablet Words and words glittered with blood light, and then something came out of the blood tablet. Those things, dressed in human appearance, were living monsters, devouring other people''s flesh and blood, expanding vitality and strengthening their own strength. These monsters, calling themselves blood clan people, wanted to take charge of the whole peacock holy land. "


    Xiao Naihe nodded. Although he had not seen the blood clan with his own eyes, he had heard that in a certain era of the immortal world, the blood clan once occupied many areas of the immortal world and became the most terrible race in the immortal world.


    It is not surprising that this race, which exists in the dark, has such ambitions.


    Their power is rising so fast, if there is no such crazy desire, it is the biggest strange thing.


    "At that time, the experts of Tianchi came forward to deal with these blood clan people. Fortunately, there were not many blood clan people at that time, and the experts of Tianchi suppressed them." zhaixing said: "However, Tianchi also paid a very high price because of this incident. Because of the crackdown, Tianchi suffered heavy losses. Then, Tianchi issued a general order, which is also the only general order. As long as the blood clan appears, we must crush it completely."


    "Unfortunately, no one else in the peacock Holy Land knows that such a thing has happened in the peacock holy land, and a disaster that almost destroyed the peacock holy land."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe also guessed that the blood tablet was definitely a stone tablet that the ancient saints had said before. It was a stone tablet that they had obtained before. It could violate the law of the eternal world and create life by themselves.


    It is precisely because of this stone tablet that the ancient sage family will be destroyed by the ancient Ming family and other families.


    "Xiao Naihe, quickly ask where the stone tablet is. Where the stone tablet is located must be related to the relics of the ancient saint. I feel this possibility."


    At this time, the voice of the ancient holy son came from Xiao Naihe''s knowledge of the sea, and there was a hurry in his voice.


    "Do you know where the stone tablet is?"


    "I don''t know. When the Tianchi master was encircling and suppressing the blood clan people, the stone tablet disappeared, as if it had never appeared in the peacock holy land, but... Although I don''t know where the blood tablet is, I knew where the blood clan people appeared this time."


    "Where?"


    "Floating space!"


    "Floating space?"


    "Yes, there is a very special place in the peacock holy land. This place is like a legend. It sometimes appears in the peacock holy land and sometimes disappears in the peacock holy land, and each place is different. Some Tianchi experts call it floating space, a space that can flow automatically."


    "The seventh world!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe and the ancient saints directly thought of going together. These things mentioned by zhaixing are so similar to the seventh world.

 Chapter 2504

    At this point, the saint picked up the star and continued: "the place where the blood clan people appeared last time is this floating space. This time, the time from the last time, according to the records on the stone tablet, it should be 5000 years."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. If the floating space is the seventh world, it''s not surprising that the blood clan people appear in that place.


    He guessed that in the immortal world, after the blood clan was eliminated, the blood tablet fled to the peacock holy land and perched in the peacock holy land with the vitality and special spatial position of the peacock holy land.


    This blood tablet is definitely self-conscious. As the ancient sage son once said, when the ancient saints destroyed three stone tablets, they left one of them. They originally wanted to wait for a stone tablet to move to the destination.


    But I didn''t expect that the trajectory of the midway space changed and the stone tablet disappeared.


    Unless there is self-awareness in the stone tablet and automatically change the route halfway, others can''t affect the spatial trajectory of this stone tablet at all.


    "Do you know where the floating space is?"


    "The time when floating space appears is uncertain, and the place is different every time. Even I can''t completely determine its position. However, although I can''t determine its position, I have a way to make it appear automatically."


    "Oh?"


    Xiao could not help but look at the girl and ask, "it seems that you have some conditions? Otherwise you wouldn''t say so."


    "Yes, I have certain conditions. I hope you can help us seal the tunnel of floating space in the peacock holy land and don''t let it appear in the peacock holy land again."


    "I thought you wanted me to destroy those blood clan people, but I didn''t think you wanted me to seal the space tunnel of floating space."


    Xiao Naihe smiled.


    If the girl let herself destroy those blood clan people, Xiao Naihe estimated that she was not interested. Not to mention that these blood clan people are very dangerous, Xiao Naihe has no intention to be the Savior of their peacock holy land.


    Unless the blood clan guys get into Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe will have the idea of doing it.


    His biggest goal now is to find the relics of the ancient saints.


    Obviously, the star picking also knew that it was impossible for Xiao Naihe to destroy those blood clan people, so she changed other conditions and asked Xiao Naihe to seal the space tunnel of the floating space.


    "As long as the space tunnel is sealed, those blood clan people can no longer pass through this space and enter the peacock holy land. Even if one or two will be left in the holy land, it will be no problem to destroy one or two people with the ability of Tianchi in the future."


    "But I don''t understand. Why do you think I can help you seal the space tunnel of floating space?"


    "Intuition, my intuition is very accurate. I believe my intuition can''t be wrong."


    Xiao Naihe took a deep look at the girl and sighed gently: "yes, I can promise your conditions, but you must also promise me that you must find this floating space."


    "Yes, when are you going to do it?"


    "The sooner the better, today."


    The saint picked the star slightly stunned. She thought Xiao had to prepare for a period of time, but she didn''t think he was going to do it now.


    Thought for a moment, picked the star and nodded.


    Bigangu looked at the two people in the barrier and kept talking, but the barrier separated their space and couldn''t hear what the two people were saying.


    When bigangu was worried, suddenly, the golden light flickered, as if a flame burst out of the golden light, and the boundary disappeared in an instant.


    "Saint."


    "Bigangu, you and others will go back to Tianchi immediately. I have something to do with you. Don''t worry about my safety."


    The voice of the saint picking the star came. The next moment, a streamer suddenly appeared in the void.


    When the light flashed, Xiao Naihe and the saint picked up the star seemed to step into a space corridor and disappear.


    "No, saint."


    Bigangu wanted to catch up, but it was spatial movement, and the other party''s means were far more powerful than himself at this time. He couldn''t capture the other party''s spatial coordinates at all.


    "Sir, shall we catch up?"


    "I can''t catch up with that kind of space magic. Just according to the words of the saint, we will go back to Tianchi immediately and ask the experts of Tianchi to come forward. Only those people of Tianchi can find the saint."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe shuttles through space with picking stars, just like the wind, thousands of miles in an instant.


    Along the way, Xiao looked at the stars and said faintly, "why don''t you ask me how I came in?"


    "Childe said that you have many ways to get in. Even if I ask, it''s useless. But I really want to ask, what do you want to do in our peacock holy land? Peacock holy land has been self sealed for several times, and no one has come in from outside for a long time and many years."


    "Come in here, because there is something I need in the peacock holy land."


    That''s the relic of the ancient saints.


    "It''s you, why do those blood clan people want to find you? Is it because they want to break away from the laws of this world?"


    "Yes, although those blood clan people are monsters, they are also intelligent. They live in the peacock holy land. Even if their strength is higher, they will be suppressed by the rules of the peacock holy land, and their accomplishments will be suppressed to the passive state."


    "So, as long as you can find the Tianchi Saint selected by the will of the peacock holy land, there is a way to solve the law of the peacock holy land. Can''t you suppress it?"


    Xiao smiled.


    As a saint, Jiexing is favored by the peacock holy land. She may not be suppressed by the rules of the peacock holy land, but once she loses her identity and favor, this suppression will reappear.


    It is almost impossible for those guys of the blood clan to escape from the suppression of the law of the peacock holy land even if they get the saint''s star picking.


    Xiao Naihe knew very well that since these things could come in from outside the immortal world, they might have their own ways. Unfortunately, the peacock holy land is a very special place. Otherwise, the original xingzu would not try to find the spatial index of the peacock holy land and come in to study the peacock Holy Land.


    Since those blood clan people have been suppressed by the rules of peacock holy land, there is no way to get out of the suppression unless they can become a master at the highest Saint level on the spot.

 Chapter 2505

    The law in the peacock holy land is to suppress the cultivation of any cultivator. Unless you step into the passive peak and form your own law, you can jump out of the peacock holy land.


    Otherwise, one day in the holy land, one day will be suppressed by the laws of the holy land.


    Even blood people are no exception.


    When they find the star picking, they see that the star picking is a saint selected by the holy land. They are favored by the will of the Holy Land and are not suppressed by the law. They want to find a way to get rid of the suppression of the law in the saint star picking.


    However, Xiao also knew that those guys could not succeed. In those years, xingzu turned into a separate body and entered the peacock holy land. Although his body was a passive peak, the separate body did not have such a powerful power.


    After entering the peacock holy land, they were suppressed by the law.


    Even the strong existence of xingzu can not avoid the suppression of the law, let alone the blood clan people.


    Blood clan people sound terrible, but everything in the world depends on strength.


    As long as the fist is hard and powerful, even if there is no fear, crush it with brute force. There is no need to be afraid at all.


    Xiao Naihe is this kind of psychology. As long as his strength is strong enough to hold up a day, even demons and ghosts will still be crushed.


    "Right there."


    The saint picked the star and pointed to a tall and uplifted sky tree in the East, like rushing into the sky.


    There was a chill around the big trees in the sky, like the frost in the north, flashing the smell of ice and snow.


    A gust of cold air blew past and suddenly frozen the river not far away into ice.


    "What a bloody smell,"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly. He felt a strong smell of blood, which was like the smell left by some beast after swallowing and killing human beings.


    Around the sky, it condensed into a thick breath of death, which surrounded it as if it could devour all living creatures.


    Even ordinary passive strong people may not be able to bear such a dead spirit if they enter it.


    "This is the place where the blood clan people first appeared. As soon as they appeared, they directly slaughtered 60000 people in the peacock holy land, extracted the essence blood of 60000 people, refined it into a blood furnace, swallowed it up and expanded their strength."


    The saint''s face was expressionless, without a trace of resentment or anger. There was almost no expression on her face.


    "Really? There is really a strong sense of death around here. If these guys do such things, you Tianchi won''t do anything?"


    "Tianchi has sent people to encircle and suppress these blood clan people for a long time, and killed some of them. However, these blood clan people are too tenacious, their strength is too strange, and Tianchi has suffered heavy losses. Some closed cultivation elders can''t come out at the critical moment. This time I go out, I also want to join other forces in peacock holy land to fight the blood clan together."


    "How many days did the blood clan appear?"


    "It has been less than seven days since they came out, but more than 300000 people have died in their hands. Now people are in panic on the peacock holy land, and many people are unable to protect themselves."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    If these blood clan people were killed so easily, the ancient saints would not have to pay such a heavy price.


    Otherwise, the blood clan would not occupy the position of an era in the eternal world.


    "Fortunately, these guys are in the peacock holy land. There must be few left. They are suppressed by the rules of the peacock holy land. Otherwise, it''s really not easy to deal with them outside."


    Xiao Naihe thought in his heart.


    He has never had any experience in dealing with blood clan people, but Gu Shengzi told him some weaknesses of blood clan. As long as there were no accidents, Xiao would have nothing to do.


    "Did you bring me here? Did you want to be a bait?"


    Looking at picking stars, Xiao suddenly thought of the girl''s idea.


    "Yes, there is the unique holy power of peacock Holy Land in my blood. These blood clan people have been looking for me for so long. As long as I show a little blood, they will appear."


    "You''re not afraid of these people. I can''t keep you then?"


    The star picking eyes were bright, like stars in the night. They opened wide, looked at Xiao Naihe and said, "I believe you. If you really can''t stop them, no one in the peacock holy land can stop them."


    Although she doesn''t have the ability to meet people, her intuition tells herself that only Xiao Naihe can be trusted in the whole peacock holy land.


    She wants to fight. The blood clan people are so powerful that they can''t completely wipe them out before Tianchi. I''m afraid not this time.


    So she wanted to bet on Xiao Naihe.


    Bet your life once.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He knew that picking the stars had been decided. There was no other way. Xiao Naihe had to retreat to a very hidden corner, crack a small space and cover up his breath.


    At this time, zhaixing closed her eyes, and her body slowly showed a blue light, floating in the space like the light of fireflies.


    Shrouded in this blue light, a beating fire of life floated from the top of the star picking head, just like a steady stream of fire.


    "That''s the God who picked up the star."


    Xiao knew that the girl had seduced them with her own divine personality.


    On this cold and frosty ice field, it seems to be in a gloomy world.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly felt a strong wind blowing on the silent ice field.


    This gust of wind carries a certain smell of blood, as if to envelop this smell of blood in the ice sheet.


    "Are you coming?"


    However, Xiao looked up. At this time, he only saw that in the distant sky, the big tree suddenly became dark and seemed to shine from the dark world.


    A very violent and cold breath slowly penetrated from the big tree.


    "Whimper, whimper!"


    Like crows crying, huge shadows fell from the sky, and several guys who looked no different from humans emerged in this shadow.


    These people look no different from humans.


    However, Xiao could clearly feel that they had a very savage blood gas, a mixture of many different blood gases, and there was danger in the blood gas.


    "They are all half step passive, and their strength should not be only half step passive. Their strength should exceed this level, but they are suppressed by the law of peacock holy land."


    However, Xiao''s eyes moved. The power of Qi and blood on these people should be in a general feeling that they had just stepped into the passive realm.


    However, due to the suppression of the law, their cultivation is only half passive. In terms of strength, they can''t compare with the real passive primary practitioners.


    No wonder they all tried their best to find a way to pick stars and crack the suppression of the law. With regard to the promotion speed of these, no wonder the ancient Ming nationality and other nationalities wanted to get the blood tablet that created the blood clan and get the secret of the blood tablet.


    "Peacock holy land, Tianchi saint, the breath of holy power, that''s right. You are the saint picking the stars."


    Standing in front, an expressionless, pale man said darkly.


    His eyes kept swimming on the star picking body, as if he had a crush on his prey.


    "Blood clan, you are not the life of the holy land. Now you make the Holy Land look like this, aren''t you afraid that the will of the holy land will come down and destroy you?"


    "Destroy? Hahaha, the sparrow saint has been dead for many years. Unless it can be resurrected, no one can cut off my blood clan. In those years, our blood clan faced a more terrible disaster and did not die out. Now, can a peacock holy land make our blood clan die out?"


    "Everyone in your holy land must become the blood basin of my blood clan. As long as we can get rid of the suppression of the law, we can control the whole peacock holy land. At that time, the age of the eternal blood clan will come again."


    The pale man stretched out his hand, and there was a very cold breath in his voice, as if he had given a cold killing opportunity.


    "Woman, come here. Your death is meaningful."


    The five fingers opened, and a bloody vortex shrouded the top of the saint''s head in the void to envelop the whole person.


    At this time, a huge Dharma seal emerged from nothingness, hit the bloody vortex, and made a violent sound.


    "No great Dharma seal, all sky palm print!"


    As soon as the sound came, it immediately flashed like a sky thunder, forcibly smashing the whole blood color vortex.


    After the huge French seal broke the vortex, it shrouded and forcibly hit the pale man.


    "Broken."


    The pale man''s face was expressionless and his body was full of blood. He avoided the Dharma seal and ignored the action of the law and flew directly towards the star picking.


    "Do you think you can still touch her now?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s leisurely voice came over. He tore into the void, grabbed it directly, and a white air floated in the air. He rolled up the saint and picked up the star, wrapped it in the sky, and then moved over.


    "No wonder you, a woman, dare to release her holy power and blood directly. Indeed, someone is helping you. However, our blood clan is not afraid of others unless one or two of you are immortal. How many people come is just our supplement."


    The pale man looked at Xiao and said indifferently.


    In his eyes, Xiao Naihe was already a dead man.


    But in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, isn''t this man also a dead man?


    "It''s interesting. Anyway, I''ve promised to pick the star girl. Just now, I want to get some news from you. I''ll take you all down first."

 Chapter 2506

    While Xiao Naihe spoke, his palm grasped in the void, and a mysterious force of Dharma seal burst out from his palm.


    It''s like thunder, rolling.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    The huge force of France and India, thundering constantly, hit the space in front, and the whole void was pulled to pieces by this thundering force.


    At this time, each blood gas seemed very gloomy, just like under the fury of thunder.


    "Blood lotus world."


    At this time, a lotus appeared on the head of the pale man. At the moment when the lotus was in full bloom, a huge blood gas swam constantly from the lotus.


    The whole void became fragmented and pulled violently. The bloody lotus shrouded Xiao Naihe''s Dharma seal, as if to devour his Dharma seal power.


    The next moment, the strong blood lotus appeared on Xiao Naihe''s head.


    At the moment when the blood lotus bloomed, it blocked Xiao Naihe around.


    "Don''t move here. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Xiao smiled. He waved and evolved a light in the void, enveloping the star picking.


    Then, Xiao Naihe gave a meal, as if he ignored the distance of space and the flow of time.


    With one move, it was as if thousands of miles of rivers gathered in the palm of the hand, smashing mountains and rivers, smashing the world into a vacuum world and shaking the whole peacock holy land.


    "Limitless countercurrent, Avenue 49, play one of them."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice seemed to be filled with some very wonderful power, and this power was accompanied by huge dignity, just like Golden Jade words.


    Every word contains powerful power, and each power seems to represent the most advanced Tao rhyme in this world.


    "What Avenue is this?"


    The man was stunned.


    From a very long time to the present, their memory has been passed down from the blood monument.


    Some of the previous memories were randomly inherited from the blood tablet.


    After they evolved from the blood tablet, they will also get some memories.


    Like this man now, he got some memories of the time from the three ethnic groups era to the blood clan era.


    In his memory, he had seen all kinds of roads in the eternal world, but Xiao Naihe had never seen such roads, which seemed very strange.


    In particular, there seemed to be some idea that could restrain himself and make him instinctively fear in the breath of the mysterious man in front of him.


    Xiao Naihe''s Avenue is called Wuji, which is re evolved from six different avenues.


    There is a essence of Wuji, that is, Wuji generates Taiji, from nothing to nothing and from nothing to nothing.


    The limitless Avenue has a decomposed instinctive restraint for the blood clan, which are created out of thin air.


    In other words, Xiao Naihe''s way is very restrained by blood clan people.


    Neither Xiao Naihe nor the pale man knew this.


    However, after Xiao Nai Heshi exhibited his limitless Avenue, the pale man directly felt a certain reaction on instinct, which was a fear of Xiao Nai Heshi''s instinct.


    "It''s impossible. Our blood clan is not afraid of any existence, even the ancient sage clan. Why does this man with similar cultivation make me feel instinctive fear? This must be the man''s strange magic power. See me break him."


    The pale man waved his hand. He only saw the same bloodless men around him. They started together like ice and fire, and attacked Xiao in an instant.


    Several people punched and slapped, and the blood gas broke out, as if they wanted to break away from the whole world of heaven and earth, enveloping all existence in their own world.


    "Big blood continues to evolve."


    The man''s voice came leisurely. He only saw another blood color vortex emerging in the center of them. The huge blood color vortex rushed into the clouds and directly shrouded the ten thousand mile region. At this time, the world seemed to fall into darkness.


    "There is no great divine wheel, and the heavens can destroy the wheel!"


    Xiao was not in a hurry. He grabbed his left and right hands in the void. Two different divine wheels suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand, and then they grew larger and larger, just like huge palm prints.


    At the moment of enlargement, the two divine wheels squeezed the bloody vortex directly into pieces.


    "Out."


    Xiao can''t drink.


    The two divine wheels rolled and collided and hit several blood clan people.


    Those blood clan people seemed to be blocked by some invisible force and could not move. They were forcibly squeezed into powder by the two divine wheels.


    "Sure enough, I just felt that my limitless Avenue seemed to attract their blood. It turned out that the power of the limitless Avenue could dissolve their blood."


    Xiao Naihe''s face showed a smile.


    He never thought that the blood of these blood people was restrained by his limitless Avenue.


    However, when you think of it, the limitless Avenue evolves and merges with six kinds of Avenue, and merges into one kind of Avenue, including reunion and fragmentation.


    The power of smashing Fenwu precisely restrained the blood refining limit of the blood clan.


    "Nemesis, his power is the nemesis of our blood clan."


    The pale man''s face at this time really became blue and white, and a trace of fear appeared in his eyes.


    That kind of fear is derived from the fear of spiritual instinct and cannot be rejected.


    "Since my limitless Avenue restrains your blood clan, it''s better to do it. I''ll just take you down. After I extract your memory and get what I want to know, I''ll send you on the road."


    "No, go!"


    At this time, the pale man felt a breath of death.


    The mysterious man really wants to refine himself.


    The pale man''s body was like blood light, cut open in the void and retreated suddenly.


    How could Xiao let the blood clan man leave? Let alone his way to restrain the blood clan, even if he didn''t restrain.


    With Xiao Naihe''s current strength, he definitely crushed the pale man.


    No matter how terrible things are, in the face of absolute power, they just have to be crushed to ashes.


    "Blockade."


    However, a magic light sprang out of the center of Xiao''s eyebrows, which was refracted in an instant, forming a hexagonal cage, glittering and translucent, enveloping the pale man.


    The speed directly drives the man''s body!


    "Blood refining."


    As soon as the man clenched his teeth, his body suddenly burst out bursts of blood, and the strong smell of blood filled the void again.


    "Xiao Naihe, he''s going to explode. Get back quickly."


    At this time, the urgent voice of the ancient holy son came from the sea of knowledge.

 Chapter 2507

    "It''s no small matter that the blood clan explodes itself. It''s more ferocious than the explosion of the monk''s divine personality. If you accidentally catch the meaning of blood, you''ll lose your life."


    The ancient sage son''s voice is also rare and cautious. He has fought with blood people. Naturally, he knows many means of blood people.


    The blood clan has a characteristic that cannot be learned from anthropology, that is, it is extremely united and has never fought internally. Their purpose is the same, that is, to truly control the whole eternal world.


    Even if mankind has the same purpose, once there are differences in interests, this cooperation may collapse at any time.


    Unlike blood families, all purposes and interests are communities. They have no reason to fight internally. Once they know that their lives are not protected, even self explosion will drag their opponents to death without hesitation.


    Obviously, the pale man felt that he had no chance of winning. Once he fell into the hands of Xiao Naihe, it was no different from death.


    As soon as I had this idea, I immediately burned my essence and blood, and my whole body swelled like a ROC. The huge blood filled the whole body and filled a hundred miles, like a meteorite.


    "Nine moving boundary door!"


    Xiao was in no hurry. With a flick of his finger, a white Qi scattered in the void.


    The breath is diffuse, just like the long night Kendo, which has been circulating for thousands of years. The long Tianhe is delimited in the air and condensed into a heavenly gate in an instant.


    The gate of heaven opens, shatters the vacuum and reveals another space.


    "Space shift? Good guy, this boy has even learned this move. The ability of the guy of the world king has been learned by this boy."


    The ancient holy Son sighed gently. No one in the world is more familiar with the abilities of the king.


    The space magic power of the world king is the first of the ancient family, and even the first of the eternal world.


    Even the ancient sage son once won the Yin move of the king of the world. He also admired the ability of the king of the world and wanted to steal some space skills of the king of the academic world.


    Unfortunately, without the personal guidance of the king of the world, even if it is stronger than the ancient holy Son, it can''t learn secretly.


    However, Xiao has not only inherited the inheritance of the king of the world, but also learned the king''s skills. With this talent alone, the king of the world has found a treasure


    "The stronger this boy is, the more hopeful I will be."


    After seeing Xiao Naihe''s Dharma, Gu Shengzi was relieved. He knew that this blood explosion would never hurt Xiao Naihe.


    Sure enough, Xiao could not help but absorb the self exploding body of the pale man into another void.


    In such a situation that his strength could not be controlled before he died, the pale man could not control his movements at all. He could only watch himself absorbed into another void by Xiao Naihe and disappear directly.


    "Finally kill him, but if you kill him, how do you find the real entrance to the seventh world?"


    Gu Shengzi couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way."


    Xiao smiled faintly and waved his hand. Suddenly, a golden light gathered in the void, opened a trace of void, and a spirit flew out of the crack.


    This bloody spirit wants to escape very fast.


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    Xiao sneered. He reached out his hand and grabbed it in the air. A wave of palm intention shrouded it. He grabbed the bloody spirit flying away in the void and grabbed it.


    "This is one of those blood clan people just now. When did you catch their spirits? No, after they were refined by blood, they should be refined together with their spirits. How can you catch them?" Gu Shengzi was surprised.


    This ghost figure floating in the void is one of those blood clan people.


    He clearly remembered that these people used blood to refine, and their bodies and spirits were refined clean, so they could not survive.


    Even the spirit has been refined into fragments. How can it be found? Even the holy one can''t be found.


    Xiao Naihe just smiled.


    His magic power "immortal soul" was originally aimed at his own soul, but after creating the infinite Avenue, Xiao Naihe also improved this magic power.


    Now his "immortal soul" can also be transferred to others. It can be said that as long as there is Xiao Nai, even if others burst their own soul, he can save it.


    Just now, Xiao just took advantage of others'' inattention and secretly rallied the shattered spirit of a blood clan person back.


    "Heaven, evolution, heaven and earth, dream."


    Xiao Naihe double pointed in the middle of the eyebrows of this divine soul. Suddenly, the memory fragments of the blood family divine soul slowly flowed into Xiao Naihe''s mind like a spring.


    The will of this blood clan is not strong, and there is no loss in grasping these memories.


    If he was a practitioner with the same strength, Xiao Naihe would not easily share each other''s memory.


    After feeling the memory of the blood clan spirit, after a while, Xiao Naihe waved his hand. The blood clan spirit turned into fly ash in an instant, like nothingness.


    "I see. It''s no wonder that the seventh world is in such a place."


    Xiao Naihe smiled.


    "Where is the seventh boundary? Is it here?" the ancient son asked again.


    Xiao Naihe answered Gu Shengzi''s words, but took the star picking hand and said, "now I''m going to a very dangerous place. Maybe I can''t protect you. I''ll send you back first."


    "No, I want to follow you. I have the holy power blessing of peacock holy land, which generally does not threaten my life. Moreover, I am more familiar with this heaven and earth than you. Maybe I can help you."


    Xiao thought for a moment and nodded: "that''s good, but you must stay with me. You can''t leave casually, you know?"


    While talking, Xiao waved his hand, and a black-and-white gas shrouded them, disappearing in place like lightning.


    With his finger flicking Kung Fu, Xiao Naihe took the stars to a very ordinary mountain.


    "Where are you going?"


    "The seventh world!"


    "The seventh world?"


    The saint picked up the star and whispered a word. Looking at the sky, she couldn''t help asking, "where is the seventh world? Why haven''t I heard of it in the Tianchi Lake?"


    "You haven''t heard that it''s normal. It can be said that no one in the peacock Holy Land knows about the seventh world. In the eternal world outside, it''s said that there are seven very dangerous forbidden areas between heaven and earth. One of them is called the seventh world. The seventh world seems to exist. Many people don''t believe in the existence of the seventh world. But the seventh world does exist."


    "Is the Seventh World Dangerous?"


    "For many people, the seventh world is very dangerous. The predecessor of the seventh world is the space world controlled by the blood people. In an era of the eternal world, the blood people once swept the whole eternal world, causing all the races in the eternal world to fall into a disaster.


    Later, all the experts of all races united to fight the blood clan, and finally broke into the free space of the blood clan and killed the unparalleled blood clan people, and many experts of all races died in this space world. "


    "According to you, is this the seventh world where the blood clan was born?"


    Xiao smiled.


    He hasn''t said that there is another predecessor of the seventh world, that is, the ancient land once controlled by the ancient saints. At a certain time in medieval times, the blood clan found the ancient land of the ancient saints and occupied it as king.


    However, Xiao didn''t want to explain any ancient saints to zhaixing.


    "How do we get into the seventh world?"


    "Right here."


    With that, Xiao Naihe suddenly appeared a boundary dragon stone in his heart. The boundary dragon stone rotated and evolved a space crack in the void.


    At this time, a bloody river of light and a long corridor appeared between the peaks, which seemed to lead to a world.


    "It''s here, it''s here. I can feel a very familiar feeling. The ancient holy relics must be behind the corridor."


    The excited voice of the ancient son came.


    Compared with the excitement of the ancient Saint son, Xiao Naihe is more calm. For him, the ancient Saint relics are only an opportunity, an opportunity to promote him to the top.


    If you find the relics of the ancient saints, you are absolutely sure that he will be promoted to the top.


    Even if he can''t find it, Xiao Naihe can wait.


    He felt that his ability had a way to reach the peak.


    "Let''s go."


    Then, Xiao Naihe took the stars and flew into the corridor. In the void, it was like a world formed by space debris. The long river was more like a mottled memory wall, flashing on both sides of Xiao Naihe.


    "What a thick blood gas."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. When he stepped into the land of the seventh world, he immediately felt a strong vitality.


    The blood was floating in the air, just like a world of nothingness. Xiao Naihe even felt that the soil was mixed with very bloody things.


    "The disciples are all red and mixed with blood. Isn''t this heaven and earth a natural mausoleum?"


    The saint''s face changed slightly, and she couldn''t help changing her color and said, "in the seventh world, I don''t know how many people died. Their blood was mixed in the soil and changed the color of the land. The blood was scattered in the air, making the whole void chaotic."


    "Too many people died in this place."


    Xiao sighed softly.


    The first predecessor of the seventh world was the ancient land of the ancient saints. In those years, it fought with the blood clan, the ancient Ming clan and other nationalities, and became the tomb of the ancient saints.


    Later, in the middle ages, the blood clan returned and was born in the seventh world. During that dark time, all the tribes rose up to attack the blood clan, and too many people died on both sides.


    The blood clan almost destroyed the clan because of this war.

 Chapter 2508

    Not only the blood clan, but also too many people died here when the families besieged the blood clan.


    "The seventh world has been in our peacock holy land. Why don''t I know?"


    Picking the star couldn''t help but change her face. Even if she hadn''t heard of the seventh world before, from Xiao Naihe''s words, he knew that the seventh world was very dangerous.


    This dangerous place has always existed on their peacock holy land, which makes picking stars a little frightened.


    "The seventh world has no fixed position. It will change space at any time, but the most common thing is to stay in the peacock holy land. Because of the special ability of the peacock holy land, it attracts the seventh world."


    According to the data found by Xiao Naihe, the peacock holy land actually had a great relationship with the ancient saints. It''s not surprising that the seventh world will be attracted here.


    "You look at the sky. What''s that?"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes looked at the sky and picked up the stars.


    I only saw that there was no sun and moon in the sky, but there was a deep blood light, which seemed to be a red moon, branded in this piece of heaven and earth.


    "What''s that? Is it the sun?"


    "Of course not the sun. That red blood light has something to do with something. That kind of thing is the life that breeds the blood family."


    "You mean the blood tablet?"


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He learned from the memory of the blood family spirit that the consciousness of blood monument was spreading in the sky of the seventh world, supporting the operation of the whole seventh world, absorbing the blood meaning of the whole seventh world, and giving birth to the blood family life.


    "Then, if we enter the seventh realm, is it equivalent to entering the blood clan''s base camp?"


    "Why, are you afraid? That''s why I said you''d better not follow."


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "yes, the seventh world is the base camp of the blood clan, but you don''t have to worry too much. There shouldn''t be many blood clan lives."


    In the memory of the spirit, the blood clan did not have as many lives as expected in the peacock holy land.


    The birth of blood tablet is also conditional. Without enough blood essence extraction, it is impossible to give birth to life.


    The medieval period was a very chaotic era in the immortals.


    The blood tablet borrowed from the wars of various nationalities that often occurred in that chaotic era, and used the blood gas of each battlefield to breed blood clan people.


    In this way, in the middle ages, after the birth of blood clan, it expanded rapidly and controlled the whole immortality in an instant.


    Although the blood tablet is terrible, there are conditions for it to produce life, that is, it must provide enough blood essence.


    There are no living people in the seventh world, and it is generally impossible to produce blood family life.


    However, the blood tablet exists in the seventh world. It controls the seventh world. Within a certain period of time, it can avoid the will of the eternal world, move the Seventh World in space, seduce some practitioners in the eternal world, get their essence blood and refine it into blood family life.


    This is why the seventh boundary can automatically transform space.


    Everything is made by the blood tablet that controls the seventh world.


    Gu Shengzi is not a fool. Although Xiao didn''t tell himself, as soon as he entered the seventh world, Gu Shengzi felt something wrong and guessed the possibility!


    "Xiao Naihe, the will of the blood tablet is actually shrouded in the seventh world. Did we get the attention of the blood tablet as soon as we came in?" the voice of the ancient holy Son sounded in Xiao Naihe''s sea of knowledge.


    "Don''t worry, there is an effect of avoiding space in the Jielong stone. As long as I hold the Jielong stone, the will of the blood tablet can''t notice our existence. You''d better find out where the relics of the ancient holy family are for me quickly? I hope they won''t be found by the blood tablet."


    "Even if it is found by the blood tablet, it can''t go in. When our ancient holy family knew the scourge of the blood clan, we planted a prohibition in the blood essence of our children to prevent them from being swallowed by the blood clan people and refining life. Even after they died, this prohibition still exists."


    "I see, so even if the ruins are found on the blood monument, it is impossible to get close. This is almost the same as the curse."


    Xiao Naihe walked in this heaven and earth with picking stars while talking.


    Zhaixing doesn''t know what Xiao Naihe is going to do here. She just follows Xiao Naihe around here. She doesn''t know what''s going on. It doesn''t seem like she''s going to come in to destroy blood people.


    She didn''t know that Xiao Naihe was actually looking for the relics of the ancient saints.


    Hoo Hoo


    At this time, black shadows suddenly appeared in the air.


    However, Xiao waved his hand, and a nihilistic force shrouded them, covering the breath of their existence in an instant.


    "Look, childe, what''s that?"


    Picking the star pointed to the shadow flying in the sky.


    Take a closer look, these shadows are actually crows. Groups of crows fly in the sky, dragging a crystal coffin on them!


    "Can''t be so accurate, unexpectedly encounter this thing?"


    Xiao couldn''t help scolding secretly.


    In the memory of the blood clan spirit, there is such a thing. There is such a very dangerous thing in the crystal coffin. Even Xiao Naihe is not sure enough to deal with it now.


    The blood clan did not know what was in the crystal coffin, but Xiao Naihe guessed it, because he had seen the crystal coffin in Wang Yi''s memory.


    "I don''t know what''s in it, but I feel that the existence in it must be very ominous."


    A rare fear appeared on her face.


    All along, picking stars in front of Xiao Naihe is not in line with his age and appears very mature.


    However, she also derived a kind of fear.


    The existence in the crystal coffin really made her feel an instinctive fear.


    She has been blessed by the holy power of the peacock holy land. She has a strong sense of heaven and man, and is very sensitive to danger.


    "Let''s not mess with the crystal coffin. With my current strength, if I encounter the crystal coffin, I can only reluctantly protect myself. I can''t protect you."


    Xiao shook his head. He watched the crow disappear far away with the crystal coffin. Then he took the hand of picking the star and fled into the void.


    Soon, the blood light gradually became thin, and they seemed to enter a very hidden space.


    "Xiao Naihe, I feel it. It''s right here. It must be right here. Stop and have a look."

 Chapter 2509

    With the rapid voice of Gu Shengzi, Xiao Naihe''s expression became dignified.


    He knew that there was nothing wrong with the ancient holy Son''s induction. I''m afraid the ancient holy relics are here.


    A golden light appeared in the middle of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, turned into a divine idea in the form of a character, and escaped in the void.


    Then, the border formed by this character protected the two of them and isolated the blood in the air.


    "It''s in this hole."


    The voice of the ancient holy Son continued to ring. Xiao could not push away the dead leaves in front of him and revealed a cave. There was heavy white fog around the cave and miasma filled the whole void.


    "How do I get in?"


    "After the master of our ancient Saint clan dies, his own origin will form spark and turn into prohibition, which will not be approached. However, as long as you are an ancient saint and have the blood of the ancient Saint clan on your body, this prohibition will not exclude you."


    "I''m not an ancient saint. What you said is the same as what you didn''t say. If it''s true, don''t I have no way to go in?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned.


    He felt that the prohibition in the cave really excluded him. However, Xiao''s current strength was not enough to break the prohibition.


    Unless he shows all the essence of Jielong stone and breaks this prohibition with brute force.


    However, this method is impossible. Once he does so, the ability of Jielong stone will be weakened. At that time, Jielong stone will be useless.


    "I have another way. I''ll teach you a formula. If you can understand the essence of the formula, maybe you can go in and ignore the prohibition."


    Gu Shengzi passed a formula to Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    Xiao Naihe carefully recited every word in the formula once, closed his eyes, and the whole person fell into a selfless state.


    "Selfless realm? Why did he suddenly become like this?"


    The saint picked up the star slightly stunned. She had been following Xiao Naihe and didn''t see Xiao Naihe do anything else, but he suddenly stepped into the realm of selflessness, which made picked up the star feel incredible.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Yes, I''ll try." Xiao Naihe sent a message to Gu Shengzi.


    "Do you understand now? So fast?"


    This time it was Gu Shengzi''s turn to be stunned. The formula he passed to Xiao Naihe was a blood secret among their ancient saints.


    Although Xiao Naihe is not one of their ancient saints, if he can understand this formula and operate the secret method, he may have a way to enter it.


    However, this secret method has never been used by anyone other than the ancient Saint family, which makes the ancient Saint son a little uncertain. How can Xiao really understand the essence.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t answer. He seemed to have a whisper in his mouth. He didn''t know what he was reading. A spell was suddenly conveyed from Xiao Naihe''s body, and Xiao Naihe released a certain aura.


    When this aura is shrouded around, the time between the whole air solidifies and loses any time flow.


    At this moment, the saint standing beside Xiao Naihe picked up the star. She just felt as if she had stepped into another time and space.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    At this time, picking the stars heard a strange beating sound in the air, just like a heartbeat, strong and powerful.


    Dong Dong!


    With the acceleration of the rhythm, picking the star suddenly felt a huge force of Qi and blood burst out on Xiao Naihe.


    This force of Qi and blood grew crazily and swept hundreds of miles.


    In the whole forest, it seems that there is only Xiao Naihe''s heartbeat.


    "Is the secret of blood relationship disguised as an ancient saint? Thanks to your imagination." Xiao couldn''t help laughing at the ancient saint.


    "Nonsense, I can only think of this way. You are not from our ancient holy family. If you can''t get in, my body can''t be recast."


    Now the ancient holy Son entrusted the task of casting his body to Xiao Naihe. Among the relics of the ancient holy family, there are things he needs to get.


    How can Xiao get the chance to be promoted to a higher level, but he can get the chance to cast his body again.


    The two of them had a cooperative relationship at the beginning. The more powerful Xiao was, the greater his ability to help him cast his body.


    Therefore, the ancient holy Son wished Xiao could be promoted to the peak now.


    "Young master Xiao, what''s the sound?"


    "My heartbeat. I used some secret method to change some of my physical performance. It''s okay. Let''s go in."


    Picking the star nodded. She didn''t know what was in the cave, but since she followed Xiao Naihe, naturally she couldn''t drag Xiao Naihe back.


    As Xiao Naihe''s "heartbeat" became stronger and stronger, each heartbeat was like a drum, rumbling like thunder.


    After these sounds spread, there was heavy white fog in the cave, forming a very dark corridor.


    Brush!


    A cold wind blew from the depths of the corridor and fell on Xiao Naihe''s faces.


    Xiao was fearless. He walked into the depths of the corridor. Soon the white fog dispersed and a strong light shone from the darkness.


    It fell on Xiao Naihe''s face.


    Under the strong light, Xiao opened his eyes and saw clearly that this was a huge battlefield.


    Yes, it''s the battlefield.


    White bones are buried in the yellow sand, the remnant walls are broken, and the sunset is red.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe is like entering a battlefield world in ancient times.


    "Are these the bones of your ancient saints?"


    Xiao Naihe sent a message to the ancient son in the sea of knowledge.


    Xiao could not estimate that this huge number of bones was at least the total number of people on the mainland.


    Seeing the bones everywhere, Xiao could feel how tragic the war was.


    "No, these people are the bones of the peoples and the ancient Ming people."


    The voice of Gu Shengzi was very cold, without a trace of sadness or anger, as if he had left all his gratitude and resentment behind.


    Xiao knew that it was impossible for the ancient son to show any feelings today.


    Because after so many years of extinction, it is estimated that the people who led to the extinction of the ancient Saint have disappeared in the long river of history.


    These people besieged the ancient saints and finally died on the battlefield. They deserved it.


    Gu Shengzi will not hate them because he has broken off this feeling.


    "It''s in front, behind the hillside. You can go inside and see."


    Gu Shengzi showed Xiao Naihe a road.


    Xiao walked over.


    After the Huangsha hillside, a long rift emerged in front of him.


    This Rift Valley runs across both ends of heaven and earth, as if a planet had been forcibly cut apart, and the huge Rift Valley seemed to be split by some force.


    Under the rift valley, there is an abyss.


    "The corpse of our ancient saints is below. What I can give you should also be below, but if you want to go down, you''d better not let this little girl go down. She can''t stand it."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    The dialogue between him and Gu Shengzi can''t be heard.


    In fact, when he saw this rift valley, he was determined to go down, and he didn''t want to take the stars down.


    Xiao Naihe looked at zhaixing and didn''t speak yet. Zhaixing seemed to understand Xiao Naihe''s meaning and said with a smile: "don''t worry about me, childe Xiao. There is a kind of Taoist rhyme in this world, which is helpful for my cultivation. I can just calm down and feel it here."


    "Well, there won''t be any danger in this place. This world is another space in the Seventh World of independence. No one should be able to break in."


    While talking, Xiao had a pure light under his feet.


    The pure light flashed, and the enchanted Rune raised Xiao Naihe. Then it changed into a flash and hid under the abyss.


    A huge source force suddenly floated from the abyss, as if it was a powerful pressure, oppressing Xiao Naihe, making Xiao Naihe''s flesh and soul seem to be strongly squeezed under this pressure.


    Although this pressure is only an air flow, it seems so heavy with its power, as if it is oppressing every inch of flesh and blood on Xiao Naihe, and wants to crush Xiao Naihe''s spirit, flesh and blood into powder.


    Xiao Naihe immediately felt the heavy burden on himself.


    "The gold body is not bad, and it doesn''t move like a mountain."


    However, Xiao''s two palms closed, and a golden light opened behind him. Finally, he formed a state of Dharma body.


    The virtual image of the Dharma phase formed by the rotation of the Dharma body shrouded Xiao Naihe and scattered all the heavy burden on him.


    "Yin and yang are close together, and the sky is clear and full of Qi!"


    Xiao could not help holding his hands, and a mysterious force suddenly derived from his palm.


    The power of emptiness of the vast expanse rose to stabilize Xiao Naihe''s shaky body.


    On the virtual image of his Dharma, there is a layer of green light, like armor, to protect Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Gradually, Xiao Naihe''s strength and emptiness merged, making Xiao Naihe''s breath as if it were integrated into it.


    In an instant, the darkness of how Xiao spent your money disappeared.


    The phenomenon reflected in his pupils is actually a city. Yes, it is a city.


    In the city, it was empty and lifeless, and even a corpse could not be seen.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao asked in a puzzled way.


    At this time, suddenly, a long sound sounded in the city, ringing through the sky.


    Countless figures suddenly appeared in the city. Each figure was like the fire of life.


    "Isn''t there anyone alive here?"


    Even Xiao Naihe felt very strange at this time, which surprised him very much.

 Chapter 2510

    "It''s impossible. After so many times, and too many people died in that war, no one of the ancient saints could survive. If there were, I would have sensed it in the dark."


    Xiao Nai knew the ancient son in the sea, and suddenly a streamer condensed in the air.


    These streamers gathered to form the nihilistic body of the ancient son, face to face with Xiao Naihe.


    "These are the fragments of time left by our ancient saints when they sacrificed."


    The ancient son sighed gently.


    The so-called time fragment is a fragment in the long river of history, which may be retained in a special way.


    Therefore, in the fragments of time, some scenes that appeared in the time recorded in that year will appear at any time.


    In the time when this time fragment was produced, it was the scene when their ancient saints were sacrificing.


    "What are you sacrificing?"


    "One thing, one thing that can change the history of our ancient saints."


    When talking about this, even the ancient holy Son''s voice seemed very dignified and said slowly, "if you can get such a thing, with your current talent, you will enter the passive peak and become a saint."


    "What the hell is it?"


    What else did Gu Shengzi want to say? Suddenly his face changed, his eyes turned fiercely, and he stared at the scene in the fragments of time.


    Xiao Naihe also looked at the scene in this time fragment. Many ancient saints were not in front of a place, and seemed to show a very pious look.


    Just when Xiao didn''t know why, suddenly, a terrible atmosphere erupted in the scene of ancient saints'' sacrifice.


    After this gas field broke out, the whole void seemed to lose stability and become extremely violent.


    The forces from all directions gathered together. Countless ancient saints held out their hands and raised them, as if holding something.


    Xiao looked so moved that he saw that what these figures held up in their hands was actually a Scripture.


    Yes, it''s a Scripture.


    This Scripture has no name, and when the page is opened, it is also blank. It seems to be an ordinary book.


    But Xiao Naihe felt from this book that he was detached from nature and everything.


    That feeling was something Xiao Naihe had never felt.


    "Come, Xiao Naihe."


    The urgent voice of the ancient son sounded.


    At this time, this scripture rotated, and countless characters suddenly appeared on the originally blank page.


    Each of these characters seems to contain some mysterious power.


    The mysterious power in space seems to have directly become a substantive existence. The power of space burns directly. Between the combustion, the solidified vortex makes a rumbling sound.


    It''s like the ancient world spinning and burning violently.


    The characters that appear around the scripture escape into it. After a while, they are more integrated and transparent.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Xiao felt that there was a force in his body ready to move.


    After letting go of the prohibition in his body, he immediately absorbed the streamer from all directions from above Xiao Naihe''s head.


    After these streamers merged, they also formed a Scripture.


    This is a scripture, different from the one without a name in the air.


    This Sutra of Xiao Naihe is called Wuji general Sutra, which is why Xiao Nai re created six kinds of roads.


    When the two scriptures meet, they rotate directly. They seem to flow between each other, playing a certain force and agreeing with each other.


    The characters in the Scriptures collide with each other to form the whirlpool force, which is extremely heavy between heaven and earth, and has not disappeared for generations.


    "What Scripture is that?"


    Gu Shengzi was stunned. He had expected some scenes to appear.


    However, the Scriptures suddenly born from Xiao Naihe''s body were integrated with the Scriptures without a name, which completely surprised the ancient holy Son.


    "That Scripture is my art of the great road, the limitless total Scripture."


    "Wuji general Sutra? There are still phenomena in it, and it has merged with the book of destiny. Xiao Naihe, what Avenue are you cultivating?"


    The voice of Gu Shengzi was very shocked.


    Hearing Gu Shengzi''s words, Xiao Naihe couldn''t help reading the four words in each other''s words again.


    "The book of destiny? What Scripture is this?"


    "This is the creation of our ancient saints. Since their birth, powerful people have observed the destiny and gathered the great efforts of countless families. When the Scriptures are completed, the destiny will return. At that time, a new avenue will be derived, independent of the eternal world, detached from the world, and can leave the eternal world at any time."


    "Derive a new avenue? Is it the creation Avenue?"


    Xiao''s face changed.


    How difficult it is to create a new avenue.


    The only person Xiao Naihe knew was their first ancient genius, the son of the three saints. He stepped into the passive realm with three kinds of roads and penetrated the holy Zun all the way. He almost succeeded in creating an independent road.


    Although Xiao Naihe went farther than the son, there was no doubt that he was the first person to create the avenue.


    Being able to create Tao means that you are divorced from the law of plane.


    When Xiao Naihe first created the avenue, he could break away from the suppression of the law of the first plane and sweep everyone under the holy master in the later stage.


    Even if it was an alien, Xiao had never been afraid.


    The ancient saints are afraid that this scripture will be more terrible.


    Their ancient saints have gathered for many generations and many great powers to jointly create a new avenue.


    I''m afraid that the essence of that avenue is no worse than the limitless Avenue created by Xiao Nai''s integration of the ninth life of the Tiangong world and several avenues.


    "Did you ancient saints succeed?"


    The ancient holy Son nodded, then immediately shook his head and said, "there is a kind of road. It could have been successful, but in the end, there were blood clan things, and they were besieged by all races and ancient Ming. The sacrifice can only end. However, the Scriptures created will not disappear."


    "Won''t disappear?"


    Xiao Naihe thought.


    At this time, it was just a fragment of time, a scripture in the river of history.


    Unexpectedly, it radiated a dazzling light. The Scriptures seemed to be integrated into the limitless Sutra and turned into an entity.


    "What''s the matter that it has become an entity? Has this scripture always existed in the river of history?"

 Chapter 2511

    Originally, everything in front of us should be just time fragments, flowing at a certain stage in the river of time.


    The scene here was originally a time image recorded during the sacrifice of ancient saints many years ago.


    According to the truth, the Scriptures they sacrificed should be just an illusion, but Xiao Naihe can obviously feel that his limitless Sutra really felt this sacrificial Scripture.


    "Gu Shengzi, you should know what''s going on?"


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Gu Shengzi''s face showed a rare prudence and stared at the scripture floating in the void.


    Xiao Naihe''s six ways radiate six different colors around, with extremely mysterious and powerful invasion ability.


    The scripture they offered sacrifices to the ancient saints showed another breath that contains thousands of things and can integrate all things in heaven and earth.


    One Yang and one Yin complement each other.


    At this time, the ancient sage son deeply hissed: "we ancient saints gathered many great powers and crossed the whole era, so that we could integrate the wisdom of many great powers, create Tao, and finally create this Scripture from scratch. It''s a pity that time doesn''t wait for me. After all, we are only one step away."


    Between the words, the look of the ancient holy Son was very lonely, and there seemed to be a very sorry expression.


    "Originally, if this Scripture is successfully created and a new avenue is established, it can jump out of the law of the eternal world, and even cross the eternal world and become an existence comparable to the will of the eternal world. Unfortunately, no one can do the last step."


    At this point, the ancient sage son took a deep look at Xiao Naihe: "you are lucky to be selected by it, and your Tao is the last step it needs. As long as your Avenue can integrate with it, you can create Tao successfully. However, in this way, at least the efforts of many sages of the ancient sage family have not been wasted."


    Not everyone can do this step of creating Tao.


    Xiao Naihe had created the infinite Avenue, which was far more difficult than he thought.


    If he did not get the chaotic Tianshi, take the nine heavenly palaces of chaotic Tianshi, integrate the life memories of the nine masters, take the road of countless times, and integrate the monastic experience of the owners of the nine heavenly palaces, he would not be able to create the Tao.


    When the three saints came out of the first place, they were only one step away from success without precedent. Xiao had to admire each other.


    You know, since the birth of the ancient saints, the old sages have secretly embarked on the road of creating Tao, but they still failed.


    If the road of creating the ancient saints is the last step and 90% has been completed, then the remaining 10% and the most critical 10% are facilitated by Xiao Naihe.


    "This wordless heavenly book has no name, and no one is qualified to name it. It exists in the historical time, which is both vanity and essence. If you are destined for it, it can come true. If you are not destined for it, you will never get it."


    Gu Shengzi smiled bitterly, and there was a third bitterness in his tone.


    He didn''t want to get this wordless Scripture, the great road Scripture created by all the wisdom of their ancient saints, which is beyond the will of the eternal world.


    Unfortunately, Gu Shengzi knew that he had no fate with this Scripture.


    But at least Xiao got it, and being able to witness the real completion of this Scripture can be regarded as fulfilling his wish of the ancient holy Son.


    "The great road is like one, with no end at all. If you jump out of eternal life, heaven and earth will never last."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly realized something.


    The six general Sutras were suspended in the void and glowed with dazzling light.


    Just like the eternal night, eternal.


    At this time, the wordless Sutra slowly spread, and each page fell around the six general sutras.


    "Wuji Avenue is lonely. It is independent but not changed. Zhou Xing is not dangerous. It can be the mother of the world."


    "Man follows earth, earth follows heaven, heaven follows Tao, and Tao follows nature."


    "This is the original intention of the ancient saints to create the Tao. It is worthy of jumping out of the avenue of eternal life and no constancy in heaven and earth, which is not inferior to the infinite Avenue."


    Xiao closed his eyes.


    When accepting this wordless Sutra, the six general sutras, that is, the limitless Sutra, Zhou Xing continued, and seemed to be cooperating with each other.


    In fact, although the avenue created by the ancient saints is only an embryonic form, it is similar to the infinite Avenue created by Xiao Naihe.


    The source of the road, from scratch.


    One is infinite.


    One is Tai Chi.


    Wuji generates Tai Chi!


    "What is the limitless Taiyi? The Tao is also the essence. It can''t be a form or a name. If it''s strong, it''s called Taiyi."


    At this time, the Qi and blood on Xiao Naihe burst out a shocking heat, just like the core of the scorching sun.


    His heart beat out an earth shaking sound.


    There was a loud noise in the whole ancient holy relics.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Dong Dong!


    It seems that heaven and earth are drums, and heaven and earth are the main roads.


    It stirred up the great road to heaven and earth, making Xiao Naihe seem to be integrated into the whole ancient holy relics at this time.


    The two scriptures merged with each other, and a fine light shone down from the Scriptures and shrouded Xiao Naihe.


    The huge and mysterious breath emanates from the Scriptures.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a huge thunder appeared over the ancient holy relics.


    "No, it''s a boundless disaster. It''s impossible. It''s a disaster without a source."


    Gu Shengzi''s face was shocked. It seemed that he thought of something. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, his eyes showed a certain look, "is it... Is he going to be here and step into the saint? It''s impossible. He''s only half a step away now!"


    Since ancient times, even if it exists against the sky, no matter how good the talent is, it has never been heard that it can step into the passive peak from the passive and achieve the saint.


    "Even the guy of the ancient Ming clan, who was extremely rebellious in those days, couldn''t do anything about the will of the company commander''s life world. He couldn''t ignore the law of the road and step from the passive to the passive peak at one fell swoop."


    At this point, the ancient son remembered another thing.


    At first, he learned from Xiao Naihe that Xiao Naihe was not a person in their eternal world, but a practitioner from the outside world and other planes and stars.


    Moreover, in Xiao Naihe''s opinion, he fell into this situation because of the great disaster in the universe, the rapid decline of cultivation and the damage to his divine personality.


    If so, Xiao Naihe was originally the existence of passive realm, so it makes sense that he was promoted to passive peak at this time.


    "However, this kind of heaven and earth catastrophe can only appear in the present world. Why does it also appear here? This space is clearly cut off. How can there be another catastrophe?"


    Even the ancient son couldn''t figure this out.


    But he doesn''t know, doesn''t mean Xiao doesn''t know.


    He combined the memories of the masters of the nine heavenly palaces and knew something.


    The catastrophe of heaven and earth can not only exist in this world.


    The chaotic Tianshi on him was originally equivalent to an earthly existence.


    Chaos is open, origin is born.


    Even the eternal world is the world after chaos and origin.


    Chaotic Tianshi itself is a flower, a leaf and a world.


    Based on chaotic Tianshi, it''s not strange that heaven and earth were born.


    "What''s that?"


    Gu Shengzi''s eyes at this time were attracted by something above Xiao Naihe''s head.


    It was a black stone. The black stone was suspended in the air. Like the beginning of all things, it shrouded Xiao Naihe with a power that even the ancient son could not understand.


    "That''s the power of chaos. It''s absolutely not wrong. It''s the most primitive chaos. How can this boy find such primitive chaos and refine it?"


    Gu Shengzi was shocked beyond description this time.


    Chaos is far older than the will of the eternal world, and even older than the origin Qi in the Taiyu, which is regarded as the marrow of the road by countless practitioners.


    Chaotic Qi is the most difficult to control and the most difficult to control.


    Even the ancient son has never heard of anyone who can control chaos.


    But how could this Xiao have the power of chaos.


    "Today, how can I not only restore my cultivation, but also step into the ranks of saints and achieve the peak?"


    Xiao could not open his eyes. He knew his chance had come.


    After the ancient saint''s Scripture was integrated with his limitless Avenue, Xiao Naihe''s own Avenue was immediately changed.


    Opportunity, this is opportunity.


    When Xiao Naihe''s divine personality continued to restore its original strength, everything in his body slowly appeared.


    After the original heavy blow, the automatically sealed star world is reborn again because of this huge force.


    The seal of the starry world appears again.


    "The starry world, Xiao Naihe''s inner world, is actually the starry world? That represents the existence of Taiyu."


    The ancient son was shocked beyond words.


    When any practitioner reaches the passive state, the inner world will change itself and form an existence like the plane world.


    The ancient son is no exception.


    But it is said that the inner world once evolved by someone, called the starry world, can evolve into the world of Taiyu.


    That is, if Xiao Naihe reaches a certain level of cultivation in the future, his inner world can evolve into a small Taiyu, containing many planes and starry skies.


    This kind of power is far more terrible than practitioners of the same level. If there is a day, I''m afraid the will of the eternal life world is far less than that of Xiao.


    At this time, Gu Shengzi finally knew why Xiao Naihe could encounter a great disaster in Taiyu.


    The boy''s talent is terrible. If it weren''t for his terrible talent, he would never have caused Taiyu''s great disaster.


    "This guy is really going to be the best."

 Chapter 2512

    At this time, in the world with the sun and moon upside down over the abyss, the saint picked the star and sat in place.


    Around her was a layer of white fog.


    These white fog, like some kind of mysterious Tao rhyme, let the whole person who picked the star exude a certain scale free atmosphere.


    "The Taoist rhyme here is really mysterious, even if it is holy power. Unexpectedly, the Seventh World mentioned by childe Xiao should be a very dangerous place, but there is such a mysterious secret place in it."


    Picking the star couldn''t help but say it secretly.


    She just absorbed the Tao rhyme around her, and felt that her ability had increased.


    The cultivation of picking stars was not high. It''s not that she has a bad talent.


    On the contrary, her talent is very good. If she picks stars in the peacock holy land for no other reason, her strength should be half passive at this time.


    If she had been in the eternal world, she would have achieved the unity of passivity and origin.


    The reason why she still stays in this realm is that she has been blessed by the will of the peacock holy land and has holy power.


    Although she is not suppressed by the law of peacock holy land, she can''t go further, because she herself represents the law of peacock holy land and is equivalent to the spokesman of the law of peacock holy land.


    Once the cultivation of picking stars is improved and even enters the passive realm, it will inevitably cause changes in the law in this holy land.


    At that time, as soon as picking the star into the passive, other people''s law suppression will also change. The prohibition originally suppressed under the passive will also change with the cultivation of picking the star, and will be promoted to a stage.


    Therefore, picking stars does not dare to practice too high.


    At this risk, she might as well directly seal her cultivation and cut off her cultivation mind.


    This is why she is protected by Tianchi and why those people of blood clan want to find themselves.


    Once the blood clan people find the star picking, they forcibly enhance the strength of star picking. When the star picking is under their control, once they are forced to step into the passive realm.


    Then the law suppressed on their blood clan will definitely change with it.


    "Where is this place? Childe Xiao seems to attach great importance to its appearance. What''s under the abyss?"


    Even the star picking at this time has a little interest in the bottom of the abyss.


    But she knew she couldn''t go down.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At this time, a long cry suddenly urged, and the mysterious Tao rhyme in all directions was suddenly wrapped by a thick blood meaning.


    "Huh?"


    Picking the star felt that his spirit seemed to be locked by some kind of existence, and a chill rushed up


    Hiss, hiss!


    It seems that something is torn open. When she looks at the stars, she is suddenly torn out of a crack in the depths of the void.


    A bloody stone tablet came out of the crack.


    The blood meaning on the stone tablet is heavy, as if it is an evil existence that devours all things in heaven and earth and integrates countless essence blood.


    "This is... Blood monument?"


    Her face changed greatly.


    Even if she is as calm as her star picking, she feels absolutely bad at this time.


    Although she had not seen the blood tablet with her own eyes, when she saw this stone tablet at this time, she knew that it was the blood tablet recorded by Tianchi, which brought great disaster to the peacock Holy Land in those years.


    When she followed Xiao Naihe into the seventh world, picking the star felt that there was a very strong and invisible will in the seventh world.


    When entering the ruins, the will disappeared and seemed to be isolated.


    Picking the star knows that the invisible will in the seventh world should be the will of the blood tablet.


    Xiao Naihe also said that the will of the blood monument should not be accommodated in this relic.


    "No, this is not the essence of the blood tablet?"


    As soon as zhaixing''s face changed, she saw that there was a blood mist around the blood monument. It should be the will of the blood monument, which was torn in somewhere.


    The real blood monument itself is still in other spaces.


    "But how did the blood tablet come in?"


    Just when picking up the star felt bad, the blood tablet suddenly released a blood light, rolled up the whole person picking up the star and fused into the blood mist.


    A white light was emitted from the star picking body.


    It was the holy power blessed by the peacock holy land to pick up the stars, which seemed to restrain the blood meaning in the blood tablet.


    "Zizizi!"


    There seems to be an invisible current colliding with each other in the void, producing a harsh sound.


    The will of the blood tablet hit directly in front of the star picking.


    After that holy power appeared, it formed a small space body, like a wall. The six golden walls isolated the meaning of blood and blocked the impact of the blood monument.


    "We must find a way to inform childe Xiao. The will of blood tablet can come in."


    Although picking the star didn''t know what the mystery was in this place, she knew that the blood tablet didn''t hesitate to put her will into it. This place is definitely not simple, and it must have a different meaning to the blood tablet.


    At this time, picking the star heard a loud noise, and pieces of obscure runes waved around the blood tablet. Among these runes, it seems to represent the existence of some ancient evil.


    Even beyond the existence of peacock holy land.


    "Bang!"


    The energy wall formed by six holy forces turned into fly ash in an instant under the violent impact of the blood monument.


    "Not good."


    The idea of picking stars moved, but she had no resistance at all.


    The blood fog formed by the runes around the blood tablet immediately wrapped the whole person who picked the star and was involved in the blood fog.


    In an instant, the whole person who picked up the star was already rolled in by the blood mist.


    However, after being involved in picking stars, this blood tablet did not leave, but stayed in front of the abyss, as if it wanted to enter the abyss.


    It released a blood meaning, like a hand, deep into the abyss.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    At this time, a loud noise broke out from the abyss again, and a force of thunder hit this arm directly.


    At this time, the arm formed by the blood tablet was torn apart by the force of thunder and turned into fly ash powder.


    "There is no constancy in heaven and earth, and the avenue is like one."


    When picking the stars was involved in the fog of the blood monument, Xiao Naihe was at a very critical time. The Scriptures and chaotic Tianshi on his head were constantly surrounded, which seemed to rotate on a very mysterious road.


    Not only that, the starry world in all directions is shining with infinite light.


    The whole ruins city seems to have become another world.

 Chapter 2513

    Chaotic Tianshi is full of blue light, taking care of each other with the surrounding stars and surrounding Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe seems to be covered with a layer of holy brilliance, like the Supreme God and Buddha. Even with one breath, he blows out with a golden light, like a fragrant river.


    Zizizi.


    In the whole world, it rumbled and vibrated, with a kind of Tao rhyme like destroying heaven and earth, which can almost be the power of anyone''s flesh and soul.


    "This kind of heaven and earth disaster is no different from the power of crossing the disaster outside. I don''t know if his boy can survive."


    The ancient holy Son is just a soul. He can''t help Xiao at all.


    If you are not careful, even the master who achieved the saint may die.


    According to reason, in this space world, it is impossible to derive heaven and earth catastrophe and disaster.


    But Xiao Naihe broke it, which surprised Gu Shengzi.


    Boom.


    A startling thunder suddenly blew up and seemed to overturn the whole earth.


    At this time, the city of ancient holy relics was directly turned into a huge pit. Sky thunder rolled in and hit the ground, forcing a long Rift Valley on the ground.


    80000 miles back and forth, as if it cut through the whole space world at once.


    This ancient holy relic is one of the strongholds of the ancient holy family. Even after so many years, the will and spirit of the ancient holy family still remain.


    But at this time, the thunder that came down from the disaster of heaven and earth scratched across the whole relic City, and the skill of snapping fingers disappeared.


    "Wuji Zongjing."


    Xiao drank.


    The ''Wuji general Sutra'' above his head flew to his side and surrounded Xiao Naihe.


    A layer of cyan brilliance was released from the general Sutra and full of vitality.


    When Xiao Nai fought against the thunder with his flesh, he also suffered a lot of damage. Even ordinary saints may die in the thunder from the disaster of heaven and earth, not to mention Xiao Naihe now.


    Zizizi.


    The startling thunder sounded, full of the size of a meteorite, directly bombarded in front of Xiao Naihe, fell beside Xiao Naihe, and exploded in an instant.


    The strong lightning suddenly swam away, spread all over the vacuum and smashed everything.


    This violent phenomenon is like ignoring all laws, controlling violence with violence and crushing all existence with the most powerful force.


    The greatest power of the great disaster of heaven and earth is infinity. In the face of this disaster, any practitioner can''t avoid it. He can''t skillfully cross the disaster by all kinds of slippery means. He can only resist the power of the great disaster.


    But Xiao was not afraid at all. Long ago, he was ready to cross the heaven and earth disaster of the saint.


    "Now that my divinity has been restored, I should be able to summon those ancient miracles in the moonlight warship."


    Xiao Naihe thought.


    He looked up, and in his starry time, a huge warship emerged.


    This is his moonlight warship.


    At the beginning, when Xiao Naihe was in Taiyu, his divine personality was severely damaged, the star world was self closed, and the moonlight warship was sealed in the depths of his own world. He could not open it.


    Among the moonlight warships, there are many of Xiao Naihe''s men and his Taoist companions.


    However, the moonlight warship is equivalent to a world. Even if it is sealed in Xiao Naihe''s body for thousands of years, there will be no problem.


    The resources inside will continue because of various ancient miracles, which is enough for Yantian Pavilion and other people to survive.


    "All things produce rice, Taigu Leichi."


    Xiao Naihe shouted.


    At this time, a fine awn was put into the moonlight warship.


    A purple thunder light shone on Xiao Naihe, and all the injuries on Xiao Naihe were swept away in an instant.


    The vitality brought by the raw rice of all things avoids all adversity.


    "What a big warship. It''s definitely a passive top-grade Taoist weapon."


    Gu Shengzi couldn''t help sighing. He felt that he couldn''t see through Xiao any more.


    He could feel that Xiao Naihe was definitely not as strong as himself before he was hurt, but the other party obviously had more treasures than himself.


    Whether it was the raw rice of all things or Taigu Leichi, although he had never heard of it, it was certainly not simple to make up for all the heavy losses suffered by Xiao Naihe in an instant.


    And this warship is obviously very strong.


    If you collide with it, the experts in the later stage may not be able to withstand it.


    However, what really made Gu Shengzi curious was what the stone above Xiao Naihe''s head was and what the stone with chaotic smell came from.


    It is like the source of all things, suppressing the intensity of the disaster of heaven and earth. Such a treasure has never been heard or seen by the ancient holy Son.


    With it, is it amazing that no one can control the disaster when crossing the disaster.


    When the ancient holy Son was curious, a river suddenly flowed in the whole void, and a Taoist rhyme ignoring time came out of the river.


    Time river.


    It is also one of Xiao Naihe''s biggest means.


    Even if it was the ancient thunder pond or the raw rice of all things, Xiao felt that they were slightly inferior to the river of time.


    The river of time can reverse time and forcibly avoid all the effects of time.


    Even the natural disaster seems to be affected by the river of time.


    This is one of Xiao Nai''s greatest means to cross the world disaster.


    When the river of time called out, a woman who had been practicing in the moonlight warship suddenly opened her eyes.


    If Xiao Nai is here, she must be able to recognize that she is her Taoist companion Yun Weixue.


    Today''s clouds and snow exude a kind of crystal clear brilliance. Every move brings a mysterious rhyme.


    Take a closer look, there is still a breath of origin in the rhyme of cloud and snow.


    It turned out that Yun Weixue also broke through the passive realm during this period of time.


    She was originally gifted, and before Xiao Naihe left, she had been impressed by Xiao Naihe and received a lot of resource support.


    He practiced around the river for a long time, which made the cultivation of Yun Weixue improve very quickly.


    Among the moonlight warships, she is the only one with such treatment. She can cultivate her ability through the river of time.


    Others'' hundred days of cultivation is only equivalent to her one day of Kung Fu cultivation.


    With the support of so many resources, Yun Weixue has practiced around the river for hundreds of years and stepped into the passive realm at one fell swoop.


    "Hmm? The breath of the river of time flows out..." Yun Weixue was a little stunned, and then a happy smile floated on his face: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? He finally came back."


    Not only did yunweixue feel the vision, but many people found the vision in the moonlight warship.


    The night king has now reached the passive state of cultivation. When Xiao Nai is away, he is guarding the whole Yantian pavilion with fear.


    And tiandaotong has also achieved the passive realm. Although ZuLong has not recovered to the peak period, he has at least recovered 60% or 70%, which is due to the unique conditions of the moonlight warship.


    Just when Xiao Naihe summoned the raw rice of all things and Taigu Leichi out, they found that it was wrong.


    They are too smart to be smart. Naturally, they can guess who called these ancient miracles.


    There is also a law of time flow in the moonlight warship. During the period when Xiao Naihe disappeared, the moonlight warship passed ten times.


    However, for their practitioners, time is the least valuable. Ten years, a hundred years or even a thousand years, once closed, it is like time at a glance.


    How did Xiao Nai enter the eternal world? For them, it was like a few days of Kung Fu.


    "It seems that they are all well, and Weixue has stepped into the passive realm."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe also felt the breath of life in the moonlight warship.


    The moonlight warship has his spiritual brand, and any action on it can''t hide from Xiao.


    However, he did not enter the moonlight warship at this time, but directly re sealed the space of the moonlight warship.


    "Come on, as long as you take this step, everything will be over."


    Xiao whispered.


    At this moment, his whole body suddenly glowed with a fine light.


    From every hole in his body, blood gas spewed out.


    It was Xiao Naihe''s body changing. He used chaotic Tianshi to avoid most of the power of heaven and earth disaster, but he was run in by chaotic Qi and original Qi.


    These two true Qi will change Xiao Naihe''s physical strength at this time.


    These two true Qi have independent will. They are placed in Xiao Naihe''s body. Only the stronger the strength of Xiao Naihe''s body and spirit, the more space they can occupy.


    Therefore, when Xiao Naihe was promoted to passive, these two true Qi came out together to change Xiao Naihe''s flesh and soul and seek a better living space for them.


    "His body is changing? Evolution and rebirth. Does he want to start evolving the body again? How long will it take?"


    Gu Shengzi couldn''t help asking.


    But at this time, the river of time plays a role.


    Xiao Naihe was immersed in the river of time. He used to take a long time, but now he can completely reduce it by more than half.


    From the memory of the masters of the nine heavenly palaces, Xiao Naihe had long known the characteristics of the great disaster of heaven and earth, and had seen the transformation of the bodies of the masters of the nine heavenly palaces by chaotic Tianshi.


    With these experiences, Xiao Naihe could not fail at all.


    Even the wolf had to go through 3300 years when he was transformed by chaotic Tianshi.


    But Xiao didn''t need it. There was a river of time. He concentrated his time extremely, and he didn''t spend so much time.


    "No, that river can change the flow of time. Good guy, this boy is the landowner. He has so many good things."


    At this time, even Gu Shengzi couldn''t help being deeply jealous and helpless of Xiao.

 Chapter 2514

    The ancient son was at his peak. He was a powerful Saint without a source.


    As a Super Master of ancient saints, he also has many treasures in his hands.


    But the ancient son felt that he was inferior to Xiao Naihe''s mysterious river alone.


    Time is the most mysterious and difficult to understand among all roads.


    Even any strong will, as strong as the eternal world, will be affected by time.


    Although many powerful practitioners have also practiced the magic power of time, they even create some Tao tools that can change the flow of time.


    But that kind of time flow is only internal change.


    For example, when it comes to the time flow in the Tao, what they change is only the time in the Tao. Even if they come out in the Tao for thousands of years, the flesh will flow in the same time as the outside, and will not change due to the change of the Tao.


    Xiao Naihe, a time river, completely changes time, which is different from other people''s time Avenue, but changes in will.


    Xiao Naihe has completely changed the internal, external, spiritual, will, physical and other changes, which is also the biggest feature of the river of time. Even the changes brought by chaotic Tianshi can avoid many unnecessary consumption.


    Click, click!


    The sound came from Xiao Naihe''s body, and his Qi and blood became incomparably strong. The smoke of Qi and blood ran through and burst out from his celestial cover, far and away, just like the Jiutian waterfall.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly saw that there was another Sutra beside the Wuji Sutra, which was the Sutra sacrificed by the ancient saints.


    Xiao Naihe looked at it and suddenly said, "since you are willing to integrate with my limitless Avenue, from today on, you will be called Taiji, limitless Taiji, and my Avenue will be called ''extreme Dao''!"


    While talking, the Sutra suddenly split, and golden light flowed from each page, merging with the limitless Sutra.


    Xiao Naihe''s every hole in his body. Under the integration of this pure light, he seems to be dressed in a cassock, which is incomparably holy.


    Raised his hand, Xiao Naihe''s clothes turned into ashes at this moment.


    Now Xiao is helpless. His flesh is like unbreakable glass. He is crystal clear and flows out of white luster.


    The skin can be broken by blowing, white and tender, just like a newborn baby.


    However, it''s right to describe it like this. After his physical body was transformed by chaotic Qi and origin Qi, his body and even everything in his body were completely equivalent to rebirth.


    "From today on, the extreme Tao accompanies me. I am the Holy One!"


    Xiao said softly.


    At this time, the thunder evolved from the disaster of heaven and earth in the sky gradually disappeared and merged into the chaotic Tianshi.


    The surrounding starry world also disappeared, like the distortion of the void, integrated into Xiao Naihe''s body.


    As for time, the river, the rice fields of all things and the Taigu Leichi all flew into Xiao Naihe''s body.


    A world disaster, so it''s over.


    "It''s over? Is it the Holy One?"


    Gu Shengzi was stunned. When he stepped into the passive peak, he also narrowly escaped death. He entered the passive peak after three years of resistance.


    It is said that some people, even under the attack of the heaven and earth disaster, have survived for 300 years, or even thousands of years, before they wait until the heaven and earth disaster leaves and become a passive peak.


    However, it seems that Xiao stepped into the passive peak after only half a day''s effort, which surprised Gu Shengzi.


    It''s a pity that the ancient sage son didn''t know how Xiao could compress the power of the river and forcibly compress the time to ten million times.


    In fact, he has spent a very long time in the river of time.


    "You... Just stepped into the passive peak? Are you a saint now?"


    Gu Shengzi asked with some uncertainty.


    "Well... How to say, I should be half a saint now."


    Xiao thought for a moment and said slowly.


    The cataclysm of heaven and earth evolved from chaotic Tianshi. Although it is the same as that of the outside world, there are still some differences.


    Even now Xiao Naihe felt that his holiness was completely different from others.


    "However, even if it is a real saint, I feel I will not lose to them." then Xiao Naihe smiled again.


    He felt that even when he faced the first lady of God again, Xiao Naihe had the absolute ability to compete with her. Even Bai inorganic, Huang Lin and Xiao Naihe dared to slap her.


    This feeling is far beyond his peak.


    Gu Shengzi took a deep look at Xiao Naihe. Although Xiao Naihe was still the same as before, he felt that Xiao Naihe seemed to be different from the past.


    At least it''s much deeper than before. Now Xiao Naihe, when he doesn''t move, seems to be integrated into the void. He can''t even find him.


    "I really haven''t seen this phenomenon," Gu Shengzi shook his head.


    At this time, cracks opened in the ruins, and a piece of golden light burst out from the cracks.


    However, Xiao''s eyes moved and flew in along the golden light.


    He stepped into a small secret place, and what came into his eyes was actually fairy crystals piled up into mountains.


    There are all kinds of natural materials, earth treasures and Taoist treasures.


    "Luosheng secret place, this is our ancient saints'' secret place. In order to make a comeback, we specially collected most of the family''s inside information into a mobile secret place. It was originally taken out by me. It''s a pity to restore the ancient saints in the future..."


    The tone of Gu Shengzi is very bitter.


    Originally, the task of recovering the great family was entrusted to Gu Shengzi, but Gu Shengzi was finally defeated and sealed.


    The secret place of Luosheng, which he should have taken out, was not taken out, and was sealed in the ancient holy relics.


    "Is there anything you want that can help you recast your flesh and blood?"


    Xiao asked.


    Gu Shengzi shook his head: "no, you will soon know what I want. Put away these things first. These are already yours. I promised you."


    "You don''t want it?"


    These things in the secret realm, even Xiao Naihe, who has achieved the saint, can''t be moved.


    "I don''t need to go back to ancient saints anymore. My biggest goal now is to recast my flesh and blood."


    Xiao Naihe nodded, and he had no ink.


    Since Gu Shengzi said so, he didn''t hesitate. He waved his hand and moved the Jielong stone, which immediately included the whole Luosheng secret territory into the Jielong stone.


    "Let''s go out first. The little girl should still be waiting for me."

 Chapter 2515

    The relics of ancient saints are originally the stronghold of ancient saints. The people who died here are not only those of ancient saints, but also those of all ethnic groups besieging ancient saints.


    Due to the special reason of the seventh world and the blessing of the divine power in the ancient holy relics, many bones are preserved very well.


    Before their death, these practitioners had great strength and strong cultivation. Their fine bones have reached the realm of glass and gold body.


    Even after death, they can be preserved for a very long time. Even after several years, due to the ancient holy relics, these bones did not disappear, but remained in the relics.


    "There were at least millions of people besieging the ancient saints, not to mention the ancient Ming, but people of other nationalities, all of whom were super strong. Unfortunately, our ancient saints were not good at stubble, and at least 80% of them died in our hands."


    Standing outside the city and looking at the bones all over the ground, the voice of the ancient son suddenly spread to Xiao Naihe''s consciousness.


    be moved by what one sees.


    The ancient holy Son was the Holy Son of their ancient holy family. He was originally carrying the great mission of restoring the ancient holy family.


    But later, he was sealed in the void three-star lock array. After so many times, his idea of recovering their ancient saints has long been too weak.


    Just like the king of the world, he originally wanted to wait for someone to help him recover the ancient family after being besieged and destroyed.


    But in the end, with the passage of time and the changes of times, even if the king of the world has died for many years, it has been known that it is impossible to recover the ancient family.


    Since the birth of the eternal world, there have been at least tens of thousands of races, large and small, and countless races have disappeared in the long river of history.


    If these races all want to recover their own races, then the immortals would have been chaotic, and there would not even be so many times.


    Birth and death, these are laws that cannot be avoided.


    "You ancient saints have been destroyed, and no one can stop you."


    Xiao shook his head.


    The ancient saints were destroyed because they got the mysterious blood tablet. The blood tablet can create life and create new races. Other races will never let the ancient saints have it. Everyone is jealous.


    But the ancient clan made a big taboo because they got the immortal daughter.


    These two big races, for various reasons, have disappeared in the long river of history because they have made great taboos.


    "This is a very good treasure."


    Xiao Naihe found a bronze mirror on a corpse, which glowed with blue light and faintly illuminated some mysterious power.


    "This is the life magic weapon of the saint of Qinglian mountain in those years. It is called Qinglian holy mirror. It can replace the flesh and temporarily control the flesh and spirit of the enemy. It is really a good thing."


    Gu Shengzi saw it and knew what it was.


    "And that sword, called the fire spirit sword, is the sword of the strongest fire spirit in the eternal world. It can burn everything and is a top-grade Taoist weapon."


    "That''s the Royal beast plate, which can control all monsters and Warcraft. As long as it''s not at the saint level, any monster can''t get rid of its aura cage."


    "And here..."


    The ancient holy Son sighed gently. Looking at these treasures, he seemed to think of the experts who besieged them many years ago.


    Although these people were not as good as those in the peak of the ancient son, they were definitely among the top ranks at that time.


    If the ranking is based on the longevity list, these people mentioned by Gu Shengzi are definitely at the forefront of the longevity list.


    However, such figures all died in the ruins of ancient saints and in the war of encircling and suppressing ancient saints.


    "In those years, the two wars of encircling and suppressing the ancient sage and the ancient world caused great damage to the vitality of all the ethnic groups. Although the ancient Ming family was dominant later, they also paid a heavy price. Soon after, the ancient Ming disappeared, and no one knew where the big family went."


    Xiao shook his head.


    At this time, Xiao stretched out his hand, and the Jielong stone floated out of his palm, glowing with a fine awn.


    Then, under the cover of the fine awn, put away all the treasures on the bones.


    Although Xiao Naihe has now become a saint level existence, he has spent too much information because of this robbery.


    Everything''s rice fields, Taigu Leichi and rivers have been compressed too much energy by Xiao Naihe, and it will take a very long time to recover.


    It can be said that Xiao Naihe is very short of money now.


    With the treasures in the ancient holy relics and the things in Luotian secret territory, Xiao could make up for all the losses he had consumed.


    "I''ll take away your life magic weapon, and I''ll bury your bones."


    Xiao said.


    He waved, and suddenly, in the earth, these bones were drawn into a huge pit.


    After Xiao Naihe''s five fingers opened, a white light reflected in the huge pit and integrated all the bones into the ground.


    Click.


    The earth closed again, and all the bones were buried under the earth.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiao Naihe did these things well and flew out of the ancient holy relics directly.


    Now, with his strength, there is no danger in the seventh world that can threaten him.


    At this time, Xiao thought of the crystal coffin dragged by a group of crows in the sky before entering the seventh world.


    If the things in the crystal coffin climb out, I don''t know how many chances he will win with his current strength.


    Through Wang Yi''s memory, Xiao knew exactly what was inside the crystal coffin, and knew that even if he opened the crystal coffin, he would have a headache once he met the thing inside.


    There was a dark shadow around the abyss. When Xiao Naihe drilled out of the abyss, he felt a thick breath of blood.


    There is some dark power in these blood gases, which is like a dream.


    Invisible, Xiao felt that there seemed to be a very secret power in nothingness, but he didn''t grasp its position.


    "This is... Damn it, how can it be? How can that thing come in? It shouldn''t be!"


    Gu Shengzi''s face changed greatly, and his hurried voice shouted in Xiao Naihe''s knowledge of the sea, very anxious.


    Even Xiao Naihe felt that in the tone of the ancient saints, there were three points of anxiety, three points of surprise, three points of accident, and even one point of ecstasy.


    "What a thick blood gas. It can penetrate the blood gas into the abyss. Is it... Blood monument?"


    Xiao Naihe seems to have guessed something.


    "Yes, it''s the blood tablet. There was a unique Taoist rhyme power in this ancient holy relic, which can isolate the blood tablet. Why can it come in?"


    "Not necessarily. It can''t be said that the body of the blood tablet came in. This place is still a little afraid of the blood tablet, otherwise it would have penetrated into the abyss. It must have noticed before we entered the abyss. Although we don''t know how it came in, but..."


    Suddenly, Xiao''s face changed slightly and thought of another thing: "no, the little girl who picked the star is still up."


    Xiao Naihe''s body expanded and expanded again, just like a balloon. He broke away violently in an instant, and an original force pushed Xiao Naihe forward in an instant.


    He jumped onto the cliff with his finger flicking Kung Fu.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe saw a bloody breath, fused with each other in the air, and formed a violent storm.


    A figure rolled up in the bloody storm.


    "The stars are inside."


    Xiao felt it. Picking stars was in this bloody storm.


    The smell of blood all around us knows the seriousness of the situation.


    As soon as he entered the passive peak, the induction was as powerful as the sky, and he immediately felt the situation around him.


    "The body of the blood tablet didn''t come. Xiao didn''t guess wrong. It was just the will of the blood tablet. His will actually came in."


    The tone of Gu Shengzi showed three fears.


    This blood tablet was the treasure they got from the ancient saints in those years. They learned a lot from it and brought a lot of benefits to the ancient saints.


    However, they still did not understand, but let the blood tablet finally grow itself and become extremely dangerous.


    Although the ancient saints were exterminated by the ancient Ming and other nationalities.


    But the Yuan Yin was destroyed because of the blood tablet.


    Before the encirclement and suppression war, many experts of the ancient holy family spent too much to destroy the blood clan born from the blood tablet, so that they could be falsely entered by other races.


    This kind of thing to destroy their ancient saints is actually half of the blood clan.


    "Although the noumenon of the blood tablet is not there, be careful. Even if it''s just a will, it''s not simple. Let''s step back and go up again when we find a chance."


    Gu Shengzi''s tone is very afraid, which can''t help but make him not afraid.


    No one knows more about the horror of blood clan and blood tablet than his ancient saints.


    "Go? Why do you want to go? That girl was brought by me. Of course, it''s up to me to take charge of it now. And even if the blood tablet itself is not there, I can destroy it. The best way is to use violence to curb violence and crush everything with the most powerful force and the most mysterious ability."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes burst into a fine light, and his body burst out a powerful force. He stretched out his hand, and a huge divine wheel kept rotating behind him.


    After holding his five fingers high, the huge divine wheel kept turning. As soon as Xiao pushed away, the divine wheel turned and hit the bloody storm violently.


    "There is no great divine wheel in the heavens."


    The divine wheel made a sound of Hua Hua, just like the sound of blessing from the intersection of two different forces.


    As soon as the divine wheel collided, a violent noise broke out.

 Chapter 2516

    "Is this the best way to crush it directly with the most outrageous force?"


    Gu Shengzi was stunned and couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    However, he listened to Xiao Naihe''s words, but suddenly he seemed to see himself in Xiao Naihe.


    In those days, he was also full of energy and high spirited.


    Any conspiracy, as long as it is directly crushed by the most powerful means and the most powerful force, is useless in a fierce conspiracy.


    "He is worthy of being a man who has just stepped into the saint, but he does have the capital to say such words."


    Gu Shengzi couldn''t help saying.


    Xiao Naihe''s idea is actually correct. No matter how many means, it''s better to use the best means, crush the past with the most powerful force, destroy all conspiracies and save people.


    When the blood storm rolled up, Xiao how to expose the divine wheel to collide.


    It was like two giant planets collided with each other, crushing the void. At this time, the whole seventh world suddenly vibrated.


    "Star picking girl."


    At this time, when Xiao Naihe was breaking the bloody storm, he suddenly saw the saint picking the star in the center of the storm.


    However, after showing the appearance of the saint picking the star, soon, the blood storm merged again, as if nothing had happened.


    "Just right, I wanted to try this magic power a long time ago. Unfortunately, I didn''t step into the passive peak at that time, so I couldn''t do it."


    Xiao smiled. A fine awn appeared in the middle of his eyebrows. His five fingers pressed down. Suddenly, the power of Tao rhyme was huge.


    Buzzing, buzzing.


    The whole void sent out a sound like the sound of nature. At this time, it was like giving Xiao Naihe all the music.


    This is a magical power that Xiao Naihe understood from an array of Wang Yi. It is called the tonal Tao array. It changes all laws with Tao sound and gives play to its mysterious power.


    This law was applied by Wang Yi when he was dealing with the two strong passive peaks. In that war, he forcibly suppressed the two strong passive peaks.


    This means, this array, is definitely much better than the King Kong immortal array that Xiao Naihe used at the beginning.


    After this dharma array played with the middle tone of the void, it surrounded the center of the blood storm.


    At the next moment, runes appeared in the middle of the array.


    When the rune moved, it sealed the blood storm.


    Clank!


    In the blood storm, there was a thick blood gas, vaguely showing the shape of the blood monument.


    It was the will of the blood tablet. Under the cover of this powerful storm, it was surrounded by Xiao Naihe''s rhythm array. It couldn''t escape and wanted to break away from this sealed space.


    But at this time, Xiao''s fist was a blow to the void.


    Boom.


    It was like a sky thunder squeezing over and breaking the vacuum in the void. The blood monument will originally sealed in the blood storm was suddenly wiped out by Xiao Naihe''s fist intention.


    "Jidao boxing, this is a magical power I suddenly created after I achieved the holy statue. It seems very good."


    Xiao smiled. When he came to his realm, he could use many Taoism skills at his fingertips.


    Even if they create their own Taoist magic powers, they are no exception.


    The saint is the saint. The reason why he is so powerful is that the master at the saint level is already in the peak of the interface.


    To this state, it is either the limit or the pursuit of the illusory state.


    Many saints and powerful people, even after stepping into this limit, want to pursue a higher realm and do not hesitate to leave their position.


    Or some people pursue a higher realm and deliberately use all kinds of strange methods.


    For example, the nine masters of the nine heavenly palaces, in order to achieve a higher level, did not hesitate to scatter their flesh bodies, integrate their spirit, divine personality and divine soul into the chaotic Tianshi, incarnate into the heavenly palace world, and wait for opportunities.


    If Xiao could not reach a higher level in the future, maybe he would have the same idea as the master of the nine heavenly palaces, disperse his flesh and turn his spiritual existence into the tenth heavenly palace world.


    However, Xiao Naihe believed that he would never have such a possibility.


    "Split."


    However, Xiao burst into a drink, and the law emerging in the void radiated the essence of various runes, forcibly tearing off the bloody storm.


    The will of the blood tablet, which was still struggling in the sealed space, was also captured by Xiao Naihe Qiang with his own original power and directly annihilated into fly ash.


    After this blood monument disappeared, the original violent blood storm also disappeared at this time.


    After the blood storm disappeared, the virgin who had been transferred to it picked up the star. At this time, she was safely picked up by Xiao Naihe.


    Soon, a vitality transmitted from Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows was introduced into the saint''s eyebrows, and the star slowly opened her eyes.


    A confused look appeared in her eyes.


    After a while, picking the stars seemed to think of something. The whole person almost jumped up: "where''s the blood monument?"


    "The body of the blood tablet didn''t come in, but the will of the blood tablet came in. I didn''t expect that the blood tablet could directly penetrate its own all the time. I really didn''t think of it. But now I have completely crushed its will."


    Xiao smiled.


    "The will of the blood tablet? You crushed it?"


    "Yes!"


    The saint picked up the star and took a deep look at Xiao Naihe. Then she looked around. She couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    She could feel that there was a thick blood gas in the void, which told herself that the will of the blood tablet must have been here just now.


    And it must have been another very fierce battle just now, because she could feel the invisible breath in the battlefield. In this breath, there was a very crazy hunting Taoist rhyme, as if it was a direct collision of forces.


    "You... Young master Xiao, why do I feel you are different?"


    At this time, the saint picked the star and looked at Xiao Naihe. She only felt that Xiao Naihe seemed to be a little different.


    It''s not that Xiao Naihe''s appearance has changed. On the contrary, some smell from Xiao Naihe seems to make him feel very unfathomable.


    If the former Xiao Naihe was like the sea.


    So now Xiao Naihe is as unfathomable and boundless as the sea of stars. This feeling makes picking stars feel very incredible.

 Chapter 2517

    She hadn''t found this feeling before, but now, picking the stars obviously noticed that there was a bottomless hole in Xiao Naihe''s body, which was always elusive.


    Even if Xiao stood in front of him and picked the stars, he felt as if he were facing a huge sea of stars. He was too small to be ignored.


    "Just once at the bottom of the abyss, I have this feeling."


    Picking the star knows that there must be some secret under the abyss, otherwise even the will of the blood tablet will not want to forcibly enter the abyss.


    But this kind of thing also knows that she can''t ask Xiao Naihe. Since Xiao Naihe brought herself here, it''s good.


    If she doesn''t move the occasion and asks what she shouldn''t ask, it will be counterproductive.


    Xiao Naihe has now reached the passive peak, which is beyond the rule of peacock holy land.


    However, he just returned to nature, completely unaware of Xiao Naihe''s real cultivation.


    No wonder picking stars has that strange feeling about Xiao.


    "Was that the will of the blood tablet just now? How did it come in? A very ancient force was planted in this relic. It should be impossible for the blood tablet to come in."


    After stepping into the holy statue, Xiao Naihe also noticed that there was a will in the ancient holy relic, which was the will left by the ancient holy family.


    The ancient saints had a war with the blood clan, and the blood clan indirectly led to the demise of the ancient saints.


    Therefore, after the death of the masters of the ancient holy family, their residual will will condense together, and virtually form a will to repel the blood family.


    With this will, generally speaking, it is impossible for the blood tablet to come in, even if it is the will of the blood tablet.


    If I could come in, I would have come in earlier.


    "I don''t know. I just realized the Tao rhyme in this heaven and earth, and suddenly felt something wrong. Then the will of the blood tablet came in. It came in from that place."


    Pick the star and point to a position behind.


    Xiao Naihe saw that in the sky, a space hole appeared, and pieces of space debris fell down, which seemed to be eroded into a hole by some evil force.


    "Blood meaning? Ancient holy Son, is the power of the blood tablet so powerful? You don''t mean that the will in this relic can stop the will of the blood tablet."


    Xiao Naihe introduced his voice into the sea of knowledge.


    After a while, the hesitant voice of the ancient Saint son also sounded: "it seems that my previous guess is right. The power of this blood tablet has grown stronger than when we were in the ancient Saint family. At that time, we got three blood tablets and destroyed two of them, but this side is even stronger after the other two were destroyed."


    "Do you mean to say that the power of the two destroyed blood tablets has not disappeared, but has been absorbed by the third blood tablet? Therefore, the power of this blood tablet is stronger than you think?"


    "It should be. Otherwise, with the strength of the original blood tablet, it is not enough to forcibly smash the void hole."


    After thinking for a while, Xiao Naihe suddenly said, "ancient holy Son, the way you said to recast flesh and blood should not be a blood tablet?"


    "How do you know?"


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "under the ruins of the abyss, what you said you wanted was not in the ruins. When you recalled that you always turned the conversation to the blood monument when you talked to me, I guessed it at that time."


    Gu Shengzi didn''t reply. After waiting for a long time, his sigh came from Xiao Naihe''s knowledge of the sea: "yes, I didn''t have any ideas. If there is a way, then there must be only the secret of the blood tablet, which can help me recast my body."


    These are nothing. Xiao has huge memory and experience. Naturally, he can guess many of them.


    The current state of the ancient sage son is just like that of Pu Yue in those years. It is just a state of a remnant soul. At most, it is much better than Pu Yue. At least, the strength of the ancient sage son is much stronger than that of Pu Yue at the beginning.


    However, after so many times, in the "void three-star lock array", the ancient son has also been consumed too much. At most, he can only exist for another era.


    At the beginning, Xiao had already existed in the later period, but she couldn''t help Pu Yue recast her flesh. That''s because she was evaded by the law and basically couldn''t be reborn.


    And the ancient son of God came to the same end.


    According to the truth, even the best medicine against the sky and the treasure of heaven and earth can''t help the ancient holy Son recast his body.


    This kind of thing was noticed a long time ago when he cooperated with Gu Shengzi.


    But he didn''t point it out at that time.


    Up to now, although Xiao Naihe has stepped into the passive peak, it is not so easy to help a remnant soul body evaded by the law and recast the flesh body.


    The only possibility is to transcend miracles.


    What Xiao could think of was only the possibility of blood monument.


    "Blood tablet has the ability to create life. If I can find out the secret of blood tablet creating life, I can use this ability to create new life for myself."


    Gu Shengzi said slowly.


    If you simply find the body to parasitize, you can do it.


    Therefore, only when the ancient son creates life can he be reborn.


    "Since I promised you, naturally I won''t break my promise, and I can step into the passive peak so quickly, and I also got your ancient saint''s sacrificial scriptures, which I owe you."


    Xiao Naihe was not surprised. In fact, Xiao Naihe was also very interested in the blood monument.


    After reaching the passive peak, he also knows how powerful this realm is.


    In those years, there were absolutely no masters at the saint level among the ancient saints, but they still couldn''t understand the ability of the blood clan.


    Therefore, Xiao wanted to see what kind of secret was hidden in the blood monument.


    The purpose of recasting the body of the ancient holy Son is the same.


    "But where are we going to find the blood tablet now?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly whispered.


    This time, his voice was not only transmitted to the ancient son, but subconsciously.


    Then, the pick star beside him pulled Xiao''s clothes and said, "young master Xiao wants to find a blood tablet?"


    "Yes, I want to know the secret of the blood tablet."


    However, Xiao didn''t hide anything. In his state, he didn''t need to hide anything.


    "In fact, childe Xiao doesn''t have to look for the blood tablet. I know there is a way to make the blood tablet appear."


    "You mean to say that as long as you are here, the blood tablet will come, right?"


    He knew that since the blood clan created by the blood tablet wanted to break through to a higher level, it must avoid the suppression of the law.


    And now the only way is to let the stars come out.


    If the blood tablet wants to break away from the suppression of the law, picking stars is essential.


    So as long as picking stars is around him, Xiao Naihe doesn''t have to worry about not finding the blood monument, and even he will do it in the future.


    "This time I killed the will of the blood tablet. It is estimated that the blood tablet is impossible for the time being."


    Xiao sighed softly.


    This side of the blood tablet is cunning and shrewd. It sees the power of Xiao Naihe and knows that it is impossible to confront Xiao Naihe directly. It must think of countermeasures and be fully prepared.


    However, Xiao could not estimate that the blood tablet should not have guessed its existence.


    "Young master Xiao, what are you going to do? Although the blood tablet will certainly be found, it''s useless for us to stay here. It''s estimated that the blood tablet can''t come in again in this place."


    "Go back to your Tianchi. If the blood tablet still wants to find it, it is estimated that it will find your Tianchi first."


    "Well, young master Xiao, let me lead the way."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. As soon as he waved his hand, a star suddenly appeared in the void.


    These starlights wrapped the two of them, like a space shuttle, and flew out in an instant.


    When the light moved, how could Xiao drill out of the ancient holy relics.


    Xiao stopped suddenly and stood in the sky. He stretched out his hand and led out a Dharma seal.


    This dharma seal carries some mysterious power. The next moment it is introduced, the whole ancient holy relic is rolled up by a flash of light


    Soon, the boundary of ancient holy relics condensed in all directions and seemed to be isolated.


    As long as you are not a saint level master, you can''t break into this barrier.


    How easy it is for Xiao Naihe to come to this realm and use this means at his fingertips.


    This ancient holy relic is still the place where Xiao can step into the passive peak. He doesn''t want such an important place to be broken in.


    Therefore, the prohibition was planted directly around the ancient holy relics.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiao Naihe waved again. The light on his body twinkled and sent him and the star picking two people out.


    A space channel evolves light, just like the avenue of stars. How can Xiao fly into it.


    "Hmm? Look, childe Xiao, it''s that thing again."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe looked up and looked at the sky.


    Woo woo!


    At this time, a dark crow was dragging a crystal coffin and floating in the sky.


    The crows made a long cry, which was very strange.


    "It''s the crystal coffin again, young master Xiao. What''s hidden in the crystal coffin? Why did young master Xiao behave like that the last time he saw him?"


    The star couldn''t help asking.


    Although she is a saint level figure, even if she is mature, she is still much younger than Xiao Naihe in age.


    Women of this age are most fond of gossip.


    "What''s in the crystal coffin? I once said that even if it''s me, it''s very difficult to get the things out. But now..."


    Xiao Nai had a thought and suddenly thought of something

 Chapter 2518

    The former Xiao Naihe, in fact, is the former Xiao Naihe. It''s really very difficult to face the crystal coffin.


    Because he knows what''s inside.


    In Wang Yi''s memory, Xiao knows a lot of things before the eternal world, even things that are very secret. Even things that many people don''t know in this era, Xiao doesn''t know.


    Among them, including the crystal coffin. What exists in the crystal coffin is that even the saint will feel a little headache.


    However, Xiao Naihe has just stepped into this state and has strong confidence. He feels that even if the thing in the crystal coffin comes out, he won''t worry.


    Thinking of coming here, Xiao suddenly thought of something.


    "Do you want to have a close look at this crystal coffin?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly asked the opinion of picking stars.


    Pick the stars and nod subconsciously.


    Xiao smiled: "well, come with me."


    Not only picking stars, but also Xiao Naihe is very interested.


    With a wave of his hand, the light under his feet turned into a flowing cloud and flew directly into the sky.


    At this time, a group of black crows were floating in the sky. The crystal coffin they dragged released a very strange smell around, which seemed to isolate everything in the world.


    Xiao Naihe just stood behind and felt the breath on the crystal coffin, which seemed to seal off the surrounding space.


    "Heaven Dharma seal, heavenly wheel!"


    Xiao Naihe sent a faint voice. He waved his hand. He only saw that his fingerprints condensed in the void and then dispersed into original fragments. Suddenly, a Dharma array was formed.


    This dharma array formed four golden copper walls, which stopped the crystal coffin.


    Boo Boo!


    At this time, the crows stopped by Xiao Naihe suddenly issued bursts of wailing, just like the sound of a baby crying.


    The breath around the crystal coffin became more and more strong.


    And Xiao Naihe listened to the voice of these crows and looked the same.


    On the contrary, it was the star picking nearby. When I heard these crows singing, I immediately felt as if I had fallen into a bottomless hole.


    Her spirit seemed to feel a very strong sadness at this moment, and her Taoist heart had a feeling that it would be completely sealed off.


    It seems that as long as she listens to these crows, picking the stars will crush her heart. At that time, her heart will die and become a living dead man.


    "Keep your heart, the origin of the road is based on the heart of the road. One thought produces ten thousand thoughts!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s voice was like the sound of nature. It spread to the mind of picking up the star. Picking up the star only felt that his spirit seemed to be affected by a very soft force at this moment.


    Originally, her spirit seemed to be taken away, and after hearing Xiao Naihe''s voice, the invisible fear in her heart also disappeared.


    "Thank you, young master Xiao."


    Picking the stars couldn''t help moving.


    She knew that it was Xiao Naihe who pulled his heart back.


    Otherwise, if you listen, even if there is only one breathing time, picking the stars may be completely shattered by the crow''s chirp.


    "These crows alone are so terrible. How terrible are the things in the crystal coffin."


    Before picking the star, I still felt where Xiao Nai was. I don''t have to be afraid of anything.


    But now it seems that it is hanging.


    "Stop."


    Xiao Naihe waved his hand and formed a border to stop the crystal coffin.


    Whimper, whimper!


    The crow''s song became louder and louder, and almost spread all over the seventh world.


    The originally incomparably silent seventh world also looked very gloomy at this time.


    How could Xiao not break his heart and move like a mountain.


    Now no one can affect Xiao Naihe''s heart of Tao, let alone the voice of these crows.


    Sure enough, after hearing what Xiao Naihe said, the crow stopped and looked at Xiao Naihe.


    Just as these crows have their own consciousness, they fully understand what Xiao Naihe is talking about.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    When Xiao Naihe had just finished speaking, a long voice suddenly came from the crystal coffin.


    It''s like some kind of forcible tearing air, one after another.


    This force is incomparable. Even the star picking standing beside Xiao Naihe can feel that his whole person seems to be directly pulled by a force.


    "Don''t be so nervous and don''t do it. Do you think I''m still the one you saw not long ago? Even if you come out of this crystal coffin now, I''m not afraid of you. Do you believe it?"


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly and stretched out his hand. The streamer between his five fingers formed a boundary on Xiao Naihe.


    After the boundary was condensed, it was like a ball, which protected Xiao Naihe as a whole.


    Around the ball, there is also the power of Xiao Naihe''s Avenue, which can isolate and avoid the power of all laws.


    Yes, the power released from the crystal coffin just now is a power of law.


    "Still want to do it?"


    Xiao Naihe felt that a force was released again in the crystal coffin.


    This force is directly formed in the void, just like in this moment, it is directly changed into thousands of troops and horses. The continuous boom is directly from the illusion to the real state.


    "Is this magic?" in the face of the impact of thousands of troops, even picking stars, I felt a chill.


    The impact is almost in reality.


    "This is not magic. The things in the crystal coffin use their own power to condense the original power of different dimensions. In fact, these soldiers and horses you see now exist in another space. However, in this space, I can avoid all laws, even these original power."


    Xiao Naihe smiled. If Xiao Naihe had encountered this means before, I''m afraid there was no other way.


    But now, when he grasps the void, he seems to have caught the wind.


    The only thing I saw was that Xiao could easily tear the whole void apart.


    Under Xiao Naihe''s strong will, those forms of thousands of troops were instantly turned into fly ash and annihilated, just like divine soul fragments, which were forcibly torn apart by Xiao Naihe.


    "Don''t be so fierce. I really have something. No, I should say that I want to trade with you. It''s good for you." Xiao Naihe smiled.


    The power around the crystal coffin also converged back at this moment.

 Chapter 2519

    After Xiao Naihe finished, the power around the crystal coffin also dispersed at this moment and converged into the crystal coffin


    The pressure that originally floated in the air also disappeared at this time.


    Even if he picked the stars, he felt that after the threat disappeared, the whole person seemed to struggle out from under a heavy mountain, and he was speechless.


    "What kind of existence is this? This terrible pressure is three points stronger than the will of the blood tablet."


    The star picking eyes showed shock.


    She did not expect that there was such a terrible and mysterious existence in their peacock holy land.


    The law in the peacock holy land will suppress the accomplishments of all practitioners to the passive state.


    Even blood clan people are no exception.


    But picking the star can feel the existence in the crystal coffin. The power is so powerful that even the law of the peacock holy land can''t be suppressed.


    No wonder Xiao told himself before that the things in the crystal coffin are not easy to provoke.


    But now Xiao stopped the crystal coffin and didn''t know what to do?


    Picking stars suddenly regretted that he was too curious and asked what he shouldn''t ask.


    "I stopped you. There was a deal for you. If it had been before, I wouldn''t have come to you. But now I have this capital."


    The underlying meaning of Xiao Naihe is actually very simple. Before, Xiao Naihe did not step into the passive peak. He was unwilling to deal with the existence in the crystal coffin.


    Because of the existence in the crystal coffin, Xiao knew that he was not the opponent of the other party at that time.


    Now it''s different. How can Xiao step into the passive peak? He has become one of the figures standing at the peak level in the immortal world.


    He does have the capital to deal with each other.


    "However, it seems unkind for you to lie in the crystal coffin. Although I have heard that if you want to come out, you will come out of it unless you encounter something very important to yourself or someone you value."


    Xiao Naihe continued.


    His eyes moved, turned to the crystal coffin, and found that the crystal coffin was still floating in the void, and the crows at the bottom were not out of proportion, just like a picture fixed in the air.


    "Haven''t you come out yet? What would you think if I said this deal about another part of you?"


    Boom!


    At this time, the sky was suddenly covered with endless lightning, just like a Thunder Dragon Electric python, swimming in the clouds.


    In the whole barren forest of the seventh world, howls came out, and countless beasts, monsters and so on were frightened to cry out by this threat.


    The sound is like an ancient torrent, constantly washing the whole seventh world.


    "Is this the seventh world?"


    Picking the star couldn''t help shivering. At this time, she knew the horror of the seventh world.


    There are so many terrible monsters and Warcraft in this place. These cries can even frighten a passive practitioner.


    If it had not been for the blessing of the holy power of the bird, it would have been shaken out under such a huge animal power.


    "Want to scare me? If it was before, maybe I would really run, but now it''s not before."


    Under this huge pressure, Xiao Naihe not only did not have any worry, but smiled.


    Standing beside him, picking stars seemed to feel that Xiao Naihe''s body was like a huge mountain, stopped in front of her and rebounded all negative effects.


    It seems that between heaven and earth, nothing can make Xiao Naihe afraid, and nothing can hurt Xiao Naihe.


    Standing beside him, everything seemed so safe.


    That''s because the source of the great road in Xiao Naihe''s body automatically blesses Xiao Naihe.


    The origin of his "Jidao" today is much stronger than the previous Wuji. The strength of the origin of blessing is hard to describe.


    Even under such a huge animal power in the seventh world, like the ancient torrent, he turned a blind eye.


    "If you''re really scary, let''s cancel this transaction today. Although I know you''re strong, even in the whole immortal world, it''s estimated that few of you are your opponents. Looking at many times in the whole immortal world, you''re definitely one of the top leaders, but unfortunately you can''t scare me."


    Xiao smiled faintly. He waved his hand, and a light floated in the middle of his eyebrows. Like light and fire, it slowly floated to him and formed a shield to protect him and the star picking people.


    He said slowly, "the choice is in your hand. If you don''t want to, I''ll go now. If I want to go, or even leave this place, you can''t do anything about me."


    With that, Xiao''s eyes moved. There was a sound of tearing in his front hair. It turned out that a space crack was torn out of the void and connected to the outside of the seventh world.


    The pressure around the crystal coffin also became weak at the moment, and the terror in the whole seventh world also faded like the tide at this time.


    But a trace of pressure left in the air can feel the terror just now.


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "that''s right. Since you want to trade with me, come out of it. This can be regarded as giving me respect before trading."


    If anyone knows the existence of the crystal coffin and the origin of its existence, he will be scared to death by Xiao Naihe''s words.


    The one in there, no one even dares to say that he should have respect for himself.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    At this time, there were bursts of sounds on the crystal coffin. It was that the lid of the coffin was pried up faintly, making a clicking sound up and down.


    Picking the star saw that when the crystal coffin opened a gap, a thick cold white air penetrated from the gap, just like the cold air of frost.


    Suddenly, it was all over the void.


    Xiao stood where he was. When the crystal coffin slowly opened, the cold air shrouded the space thousands of miles around. At this moment, the whole seventh world seemed to fall into silence.


    At this moment, the thick blood was dispelled by a cold air.


    "Here we are."


    Picking star''s face was a little white. Somehow, she was afraid when she saw the crystal coffin open.


    It was an instinctive fear. She didn''t know what the existence was, but she knew it was absolutely impossible. Once she entered their peacock holy land, she was afraid it could turn the sky.


    "Click."


    The crystal coffin was fully opened, and then the crows floating under it slowly retreated to the back and waited respectfully.


    The crystal coffin seems to be held floating in the air by an invisible force.


    "Did you come out? That''s right. If you didn''t come out, I thought you were losing your temper."


    Xiao smiled.


    Picking the star found that what came out of the crystal coffin was a man with a white face and no blood color.


    The man wore a gold crown, a yellow coat and a purple gold belt around his waist.


    Men are very young, as if they were only seventeen or eighteen, too young.


    And his appearance is extremely handsome, just like a woman.


    No, even women may not have his charm.


    When Xiao Naihe saw this man, he suddenly thought of the long Tianlong he had seen before.


    It was a man or a woman. It clearly became a man, but it had a role beauty that women didn''t have.


    When she saw the man, the fear in her heart was even stronger. She was very afraid to hide behind Xiao Naihe.


    Mingming, as the saint of the peacock holy land, told herself not to be afraid.


    But her instinctive reaction made her unable to make her usual calm behavior.


    "How do you know me?"


    The man finally spoke. His voice seemed to come from a very ancient era. The flow of that voice was like light and shadow in time and space.


    After hearing this, they all felt as if they were in the river of time.


    But the next moment, she suddenly regained her consciousness and quickly guarded her heart. She didn''t dare to listen to each other''s words.


    "Of course I have my own way. It''s meaningless to ask. I not only know you, but also know what you don''t know, and what you really want to know. Do you want to hear?"


    "What is it?"


    "I said, your other part."


    The man was silent and didn''t speak.


    His existence is absolutely terrible in the eternal world.


    But the man knew that Xiao Naihe was really not simple. That feeling was like facing another self.


    Before, Xiao Naihe and the girl beside him entered the seventh world and met himself sleeping in the crystal coffin. The man knew it.


    However, Xiao Naihe was so small in his eyes that he didn''t want to pay attention.


    But how long has he been here? Xiao has made himself feel thorny.


    Either Xiao Naihe hid his accomplishments before, or Xiao Naihe got something terrible here.


    "What do you want?"


    The man finally spoke.


    "I want something."


    "Say."


    "Dream time and space."


    "Impossible!"


    The man shook his head and immediately rejected Xiao''s condition.


    Picking stars didn''t dare to listen to their dialogue carefully, but when I heard ''dream time and space'', I was still confused about what this dream time and space is.


    "You can put forward other conditions. I will give you what I can give you."


    "I know you must have a lot of good things, but you also know that with my strength, unless it is a dream time and space, other things are useless. The choice is in your hand. Think for yourself."

 Chapter 2520

    When Xiao Naihe said this, he didn''t urge each other anymore, but stood in the void and looked at each other quietly.


    The man took a deep look at Xiao Naihe, as if he was thinking about something.


    "You don''t have to think about controlling me, how to deal with me, and get what you want to know from my memory. You are strong, but now you are not complete. If you really do it, you may not benefit."


    Xiao smiled and stepped gently with his feet between his words.


    In an instant, the whole void seemed to be filled with divine power. The terrible divine power like a torrent of steel erupted from Xiao Naihe''s body seemed to be incomparably tough, which could crush all existence with the most savage force.


    At this time, the whole person couldn''t help shaking.


    Even if she is protected by Xiao Naihe, she can still feel the terrible power of Xiao Naihe, which is even more terrible than the animal power howled by all monsters and Warcraft in the whole seventh world just now.


    No one can believe that Xiao could burst out such a terrible power with such a small body.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. What you saw before today is completely different from my strength now. I''ve just broken through, but even if it''s not long, it''s enough to deal with your current state."


    Under the terrible iron and steel torrent, Xiao seemed to occupy an absolutely active position.


    "OK, but how can I believe you? Is what you say true or false?"


    Seeing that the other party was finally soft, Xiao couldn''t help smiling and said, "it''s true or false. You''ll know after hearing it. You want to trade with me, whether it''s true or false."


    The other party hesitated and nodded: "yes, I can give you dream time and space, but I can only give you half. The rest is generally useful to me."


    "Of course, I can''t take all of you."


    Xiao Naihe knew very well that it was impossible for the other party to let Xiao Naihe take all of them. This thing was too valuable. It was more valuable than the treasures Xiao Naihe got in the ancient holy relics.


    Even if it is just a little, the benefits it can bring are difficult to estimate.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that the other party was willing to trade with half.


    "Yes, take it."


    With that, the man''s crystal coffin suddenly radiated a blue light, which ran through the whole sky, as if to penetrate heaven and earth, ignoring all laws and forces.


    Then, in this blue light, two strange characters emerged. The characters intersected with each other, and suddenly they were forcibly separated by the man.


    Soon the two characters separated into one, and one of them floated in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t hesitate. He grabbed the character and instantly fused it into his eyebrows.


    Picking stars to see Xiao how nothing happened, I couldn''t help wondering what it was.


    But she didn''t ask, just looked at it quietly.


    "I''ve given you something. Can I say it now?"


    The man seemed not afraid of Xiao Naihe''s lying and handed things to Xiao Naihe in advance.


    Xiao Naihe said with a smile: "in fact, it''s very simple. You should know the other two you. One of them is where you are, and the other you don''t know, right?"


    The man did not speak and nodded slightly.


    "Now you and the other one are looking for the one who can get the third you. The third you, sealed by Wang Yi, should be known."


    "I know."


    "Then I can tell you that the third you is sealed in that place."


    Then Xiao pointed to the top and stretched out five fingers.


    As soon as the man saw it, his face suddenly moved, as if he thought of something.


    "Is it true?"


    "I won''t lie to you, but he has been sealed for a long time. Too many times have passed, and his strength should have consumed a lot. Now you should be sure of it."


    "But I can''t undo that seal. Can you undo it?"


    "Yes."


    "You have taken away half of the dream time and space. You need to pay the same price to help me unlock the seal."


    "OK, but you''d better prepare yourself. Although you in the seal are far from the peak, it''s not so easy to deal with. I won''t do it without complete preparation. Even if I unlock the seal at that time, I won''t do it."


    The man nodded. "I''ll let you know when I find it."


    "Do you know how to find me?"


    "In this world, there is no one I can''t find."


    While talking, the man''s body flashed, like an incarnation of a golden light, integrated into the crystal coffin.


    "Click, click."


    Subsequently, the crystal coffin was covered again.


    The crow at the bottom held the crystal coffin again and flew to the distance.


    Soon, it disappeared into the sky.


    Xiao breathed softly.


    It''s really not easy to talk to this man. If he didn''t have the capital to fight him, the other party would have done it long ago.


    This man must also feel that he is not so easy to deal with, otherwise the other party can''t take out the general of dream time and space.


    However, the other party paid a great price. What Xiao Naihe will do in the future is naturally not simple.


    "Boy, the man just now, shouldn''t he... Shouldn''t he be that man..."


    At this time, the ancient son, who had not spoken, finally sounded in Xiao Naihe''s sea of knowledge.


    "I thought you wanted to pretend you didn''t see it, but no wonder you thought so when you saw him."


    "Is it really that person?"


    "Do you mean to say that the man just now is the ancient Ming expert who sealed you?"


    "Is it really Gu Mingzi?"


    The voice of the ancient sage son trembled slightly. He was too familiar with the name of the ancient Ming son. That man was the most powerful and gifted guy in the history of the ancient Ming family.


    When the ancient clan was destroyed and sealed, he existed.


    "I''m sorry, this person should not be the ancient Mingzi who sealed you. To be exact, he should be another Mingzi."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Ming Zi has three separate bodies. The three of them have existed since a very long time. The ancient Ming Zi who sealed you and the one just now are different separate bodies."


    "Then you say the one sealed by Wang Yi is the third separation?"


    "That''s right."


    Gu Shengzi was stunned. He didn''t expect that the man who sealed himself had this background.

 Chapter 2521

    Ming Zi''s three bodies have been seen from Wang Yi''s memory.


    After Xiao Naihe got Wang Yi''s memory and experience, he knew many secrets of the eternal world.


    At that time, Wang Yi had a strong enemy. That enemy was very powerful. Before Wang Yi did not create his own way of change, there was not much chance of winning against him.


    Only after the creation of the Yi Dao can Wang Yi have the strength to surpass Mingzi.


    But it''s not easy to kill a strong man without a peak.


    Even Wang Yi at that time could defeat each other, but he could not kill each other.


    So Wang Yi thought of a way, that is to use his powerful Dharma array ability to seal Mingzi with a large array.


    Today, after many times, this seal still exists.


    Since Xiao Naihe stepped into the passive peak, he can feel the existence of this seal by some means.


    There are three people in Mingzi. It is said that the three of them are born together, but later there was a split in their personality and they were directly divided into three people.


    Wang Yi dealt with one and destroyed the ancient saints and ancient tribes.


    As for the remaining one, it is the one lying in the crystal coffin.


    Although the three of them were born together, their personalities are different. It can even be said that they are great enemies.


    Only by swallowing the other two people and destroying the other two people''s minds can we integrate into one.


    Between these three people, they don''t want to devour the other two people all the time.


    The crystal coffin is different from the other two people. This person is not a murderous person. Wang Yi also saw this person in those years, but they also have a little friendship.


    At that time, the crystal coffin also wanted to help Wang Yi get rid of another one. He hesitated for other reasons. After all, the nether son didn''t do it.


    Xiao Naihe just gave the message to the one in the crystal coffin, that is, the one in the seal.


    "There are three Mingzi. So the ancient Mingzi who sealed me was only one of them. The Mingzi in the crystal coffin just now was another person."


    Gu Shengzi whispered in the sea. The gratitude and resentment between him and Gu Mingzi has reached the point of life and death. Once he meets each other, Gu Shengzi absolutely wants to kill each other.


    "Young master Xiao, what did you trade with that man just now?"


    At this time, the next star picking couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing the words of picking stars, the ancient holy Son in the sea also stopped thinking and wanted to listen to Xiao Naihe''s answer.


    He was also very curious about what the "dream time and space" that Xiao Naihe traded with that man was.


    Xiao Naihe knows too many things. He obviously comes from other people, but he knows some secrets he doesn''t know.


    This makes the ancient holy son feel very strange.


    What can make Xiao Naihe trade, I''m afraid it''s not a simple thing.


    Xiao smiled and stretched out his hand. A character floated on his palm.


    This character is like a text passed down from chaos and famine, with an ancient flavor and a charm that ignores time.


    "Dream time and space is the magic weapon of Mingzi''s life. Its existence is called longevity."


    Speaking of this, as soon as Xiao grabbed it, the characters in the palm suddenly radiated streamers, which penetrated into his fingers.


    Looking at the light in the fingers, picking the stars even saw the charm of time and space, as if you were in an illusory world, stepping into the long river of history, and the spirit drifted in time and space.


    "Just!"


    Xiao Naihe snapped his fingers, and the crisp voice immediately revived the star picking sinking into the illusion. He hurriedly closed his eyes and dared not look at the character again.


    "Eternal life, what is eternal life? Is it true that practitioners can live forever when they reach the extreme of cultivation?"


    "When the cultivator reaches the peak of passive cultivation, he can''t live forever. At most, he can live for many years, live for many times, and even live or die together with the plane. However, even an expert at the saint level has longevity."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head: "a long time ago, there were many experts in the immortal world who achieved the holy respect, but several of them could survive from that era. Some were invincible at that time, but still could not escape the restriction of Shouyuan. If you master the root of longevity, you can survive even if the plane disappears."


    After putting away the characters, Xiao Naihe continued: "Just now, he lived a long time. It is estimated that he existed in the era shortly after the birth of the immortality, but he can still survive until now because he has mastered the root of the immortality and the secret of immortality. Dream time and space is the power of the root of the immortality. Even if I only get half of it, it is absolutely priceless."


    Picking the stars finally understood what the "dream time and space" in Xiao Naihe''s hand was. With this kind of thing, even ordinary people can live forever, even longer than monks.


    As for the concept of "dream time and space" if a monk gets it, even if it is the end of the plane, he will not die.


    There is such a treasure, no matter how good it is.


    "Boy, is this really one of the root forces of the eternal world? I remember that the root force of the eternal world should be passed on to the eternal daughter."


    The voice of the ancient holy son came from Xiao Naihe''s knowledge of the sea. Halfway through it, he suddenly stopped, and his voice stopped. "Is it, is it..."


    "It seems that you have guessed it. Yes, this nether son and his Taoist partner are the eternal daughter of the previous generation."


    At this time, the ancient holy son couldn''t help taking a cold breath: "unexpectedly, he has obtained the ability of the immortal heavenly daughter. From the birth of the immortal world to now, the immortal heavenly daughter will never exceed five people. This Mingzi''s luck is so good that he can commit the last generation of immortal heavenly daughter to him."


    I thought that when the king of the world found the immortal daughter, if there was no accident, maybe he could get the root power of the immortal world.


    However, the power of the immortal heavenly daughter is so important that people of the ancient Ming family and all families snipe at the king of the world and jointly destroy the ancient family in order to take away the immortal heavenly daughter.


    And Xiao Naihe, the boy, actually got the power that countless practitioners in the immortal world dream of.


    Even the ancient son could not help being a little jealous.


    It would be too false to say that his ancient son had no idea about the eternal daughter.


    "Young master Xiao, if you spread this thing, I''m afraid it will cause great trouble."


    Although she can''t understand the mystery of dream time and space, she also knows the importance of this thing.


    "Well, indeed, it really shouldn''t be revealed at will."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    The powerful saint of the world king said at that time that it would be destroyed. It can be seen that this thing is a double-edged sword.


    However, Xiao has a sky and star map. Everything can be predicted. He does too much better than Wang Yuanrun.


    The bad thing about the world king is that he hasn''t been fully recognized by the immortal daughter. The news was known by others, so that he ushered in the disaster.


    As he spoke, Xiao Naihe flew out of the ruins with the stars.


    Xiao Naihe basically swept away all the things in the ancient holy relics. Now he has a lot of treasures in his hands, which is enough for him to build a huge force, a force that can even compete with a race.


    However, Xiao Naihe is not interested in this kind of thing. His purpose now is to find the blood tablet first, and don''t mention other things first.


    Flying out of the ruins, Xiao Naihe bit flew out of the seventh world.


    The seventh world, originally known as one of the seven forbidden areas of the eternal world, now has no secrets in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    "Girl, go to your Tianchi first. If I want to find the blood tablet, your Tianchi power is essential."


    Many things about the blood tablet have been recorded in the Tianchi Lake. The blood tablet must have entered the peacock holy land since the middle ages.


    Xiao didn''t know about this information, nor did Gu Shengzi.


    However, as the biggest force of peacock holy land, Tianchi must have a lot of records about blood tablets.


    Although zhaixing promised to help him lead out the blood monument, Xiao Naihe still wanted to do all kinds of investigation and be ready.


    "Do you want to see some secret files in Tianchi? I see. Young master Xiao, follow me to Tianchi."


    With that, the two were like a breeze in the air.


    The distance from the seventh world to Tianchi is not short, but under the leadership of Xiao Naihe, it is only a few breaths away.


    Tianchi, as the biggest force in the peacock holy land, can be said to be the biggest belief of everyone in the whole peacock holy land.


    The saint picking the star is not only the saint of Tianchi, but also the one selected by the will of the peacock holy land.


    In the immortal world, picking stars is the existence of the immortal heavenly daughter.


    Her disappearance has definitely caused the shock of the whole Tianchi Lake.


    "Is this the Tianchi Lake?"


    In front of Xiao Naihe, between the continuous peaks, there stood palaces, just like palaces left over from ancient times.


    Every palace is separated by a mountain peak.


    Together, it''s like a Dharma array.


    "It seems that the person who founded Tianchi is not simple. This kind of Dharma array was long ago. I didn''t expect to see it here."


    Xiao smiled.


    As a saint, he could not see that a Dharma array was formed between the palaces.


    The Dharma array absorbs the charm of the peacock holy land and forms a resurgence trend. No wonder it can become the biggest force of the whole peacock holy land.


    "The founder of Tianchi is said to be the first human to come to the peacock holy land, but this is only a matter handed down from generation to generation in our peacock holy land. It''s no secret now, because there are not enough records."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    He appeared in front of an ancient hall with the stars, walked slowly, and suddenly a huge Taoist rhyme fell from the sky in an instant.

 Chapter 2522

    This huge Taoist rhyme fell from the sky, like a mountain, and deeply squeezed the air flow around, forming a powerful gas field.


    "Saint!"


    A quick voice came.


    Take a closer look, several figures appear in the distance.


    The Kung Fu of snapping fingers was like space jumping. These people had already flown to Xiao Naihe''s face.


    Three men and two women, led by a middle-aged man in purple.


    "Several elders, deputy head Tang."


    Picking the star was a little stunned.


    She knows that several elders in Tianchi have been closed for a long time.


    Deputy leader Tang has been closed for a long time. He began to close soon after he became a saint.


    I didn''t expect to come out at this time.


    "Saint, where have you been? The news from bigangu said that you were taken away." an elder asked quickly.


    The virgin picking stars is in their hearts, but it is very important.


    With the identity and particularity of picking stars, it can even be comparable to the leader of Tianchi.


    No wonder these people are so anxious.


    "Young master Xiao and I went somewhere. The elders don''t have to worry."


    "Oh?"


    The female elder''s eyes moved and looked at Xiao Naihe


    In fact, she noticed Xiao Naihe at the beginning. When she spoke to zhaixing again, she looked at Xiao Naihe secretly and wanted to see something in Xiao Naihe.


    However, after Xiao stepped into the holy statue, the breath Tao rhyme was incorporated into his body. It looked so ordinary that he could not be more ordinary. He returned to nature and did not show any strength.


    It''s like an ordinary stone thrown into a pile of stones. It''s completely indistinguishable.


    "You are..."


    "If you say the man who took the star, then that man is me."


    Xiao smiled.


    Brush!


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the air suddenly changed, as if it were pressed down by countless mountains.


    A strong pressure is suppressed in everyone''s heart. Picking stars only feels that when their spirit is cast by this pressure, there is a feeling that they can''t move or even have to be pressed on the ground.


    It was the oppression of the power released from the bodies of several predecessors, who completely regarded Xiao Naihe as the enemy.


    "Are you the one who took the virgin or the one who fought with them?"


    The female elder''s face changed slightly, and she stepped back slightly towards the back.


    After listening to bigangu''s words, they said that when Xiao Naihe and their opponents completely crushed them, and even the saint picked up the star, they were forcibly taken away by Xiao Naihe.


    They all know the strength of bigangu.


    It''s definitely not easy to defeat bigangu. In other words, the strength of the other party must have the level of passive realm.


    In this peacock holy land, although there are laws to suppress, everyone''s cultivation will be suppressed to passive.


    However, some experts are suppressed to the passive level, but the various conditions are the level of the passive level.


    Just like this female elder, if there is no suppression of the law, she can definitely step into the passive realm at one stroke.


    In the peacock holy land, it is also half passive, but the strength gap between them is not small.


    There is definitely a difference of 369 between the same grades.


    "Wait a minute, elder. Childe Xiao took me away because of something. It''s not what you think."


    Picking stars felt an unusual smell of gunpowder and quickly explained.


    She was not worried about what might happen to Xiao Naihe after the conflict, but she knew Xiao Naihe''s terrible. She was more worried that they elders were not Xiao Naihe''s opponents, but could not ask for any good fruit at that time.


    "Saint, you''re too soft hearted. Some people can''t see the surface. You know the face but not the heart. Step back. If there''s really no malice, we''ll naturally let him go. But before that, please come with us."


    Deputy leader Tang suddenly said.


    Xiao Naihe said with a smile, "although I don''t object to being a guest, your hospitality makes me very unhappy. Once I''m unhappy, I don''t want to do anything else."


    "If it''s a guest, we will naturally act in the highest way of hospitality, but if it''s not a guest, it''s different."


    "Oh? Do you still want to take me away by force?"


    "If you don''t want to, we have to do so."


    Xiao Nai smiled: "it''s interesting that you have such self-confidence. It seems that you are fully prepared. But you don''t have the qualification to take me away."


    "There is no qualification, not you has the final say, but we."


    Another elder snorted coldly.


    "Really? Since you want to do it, I''ll let you do it. I''ll play with you and let you see if I''m qualified."


    Xiao Naihe waved his hand.


    The picking star in the back saw it and opened his mouth. He seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t speak at last, but retreated to the back.


    "Do you want to do it? Well, I heard that bigangu said that they couldn''t even beat you. I''d like to see when such a person appeared in our peacock holy land."


    When the female Elder spoke, she took a step forward, showing pride in her eyes, and said, "I''ll let you do it, so that when others say I deceive the small with the big."


    "Are you sure you want me to do it first? I think you''d better do it first. If I do it first, I''m afraid you won''t have any way at that time."


    "Hum, what a big breath. You can do it."


    "Hey, you people have such boring self-esteem."


    At this time, a burst of pure light burst out in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    He is so fast that he can''t even be caught by the naked eye.


    It was like an aurora in the air, flashing by.


    As soon as he shot, Xiao Naihe''s fingers closed together in an instant and came to the female elder''s eyebrows like a fast sword.


    At that moment, the old woman could have felt a danger.


    It''s a danger that threatens your life. It''s the first danger you feel in so many years.


    Without any hesitation, the female elder withdrew and retreated to the back.


    "Ling Changlao was suppressed. It''s just a move."


    As soon as the other elders saw the fight between the two people, their faces suddenly changed.


    They know the strength of elder Ling. It''s definitely not easy to force elder Ling into such a field in one move.


    When Ling Changlao retreated, Xiao''s sword Qi with his fingers together was like a long river.


    "Bad."


    Ling Changlao''s body was shocked. A huge force hit him in an instant and shook himself out!

 Chapter 2523

    Elder Ling''s strength is unknown in Tianchi.


    However, several high-level officials who followed her knew the strength of elder Ling very well.


    Although it is said that in the peacock holy land, because of the suppression of laws, it is impossible to step into the passive realm. Under the holy reverence, you can''t violate it.


    But Ling Changlao is definitely the kind of strength that can not be passive, but has a passive realm.


    He is such a master. Unexpectedly, he was broken by others in one move and was hit back in an instant.


    "Very strong. No wonder that boy bigangu said that he cleaned them up in three or two times. His strength is far more powerful than I thought."


    Ling Changlao retreated two steps and his blood surged.


    Just now, she stepped back in time, otherwise she could definitely blow her whole body out.


    "This son has never used his real strength."


    Ling Changlao''s eyes flashed and his thoughts moved violently.


    "Ling Changlao, don''t underestimate the enemy."


    Deputy leader Tang couldn''t help shouting.


    Just now, even he didn''t see the appearance. He knew that Xiao Naihe''s stronger than they thought.


    Hearing the words of vice leader Tang, elder Ling breathed out. The whole person calmed down and looked extremely deep. When he shot, his body was like an electric light flashing. The skill of snapping his fingers came to Xiao Naihe in an instant.


    Taking a step forward, all the tiles on the ground were lifted at this time.


    Hoo Hoo!


    It''s like a strong wind sweeping up, violently gathering all the auras around.


    As if it could crack everything and smash the world.


    "Can show such a strong strength, to this job, has long been not the so-called half step passive."


    Xiao Naihe smiled.


    Peacock holy land is suppressed by law, but there are too many miracles for practitioners.


    Even if cultivation is limited, there will be various ways to realize breakthroughs.


    "Unfortunately, this means is still not enough."


    Xiao shook his head, and he stretched out a finger.


    This finger is like a golden finger of glass, which reveals its fine awn under the refraction of the sun.


    In the void, it seems that infinite gold needles have been pierced and shuttled.


    "The eternal river."


    Xiao Naihe pointed a finger, countless rhymes became needles, instantly changed into a torrent, and rushed to elder Ling.


    Ling Changlao''s aura was also cracked by Xiao Naihe at the moment.


    There was a sharp pain in her chest, as if a strange force had pierced into her body.


    The only thing I saw was that elder Ling was hit by this invisible force, flew up, fell to the ground, and smashed a huge pit on the ground.


    "Do it."


    Vice leader Tang knew it was bad. He knew that Ling Changlao was not his opponent. Without any hesitation, he shot immediately.


    "Ling Changlao stepped down."


    Hearing the cry of deputy head Tang, Ling Changlao didn''t hesitate. Her body quickly retreated.


    After a while, he had retreated to his companion.


    "Is it your turn to do it now? I thought you wouldn''t be able to fight in the wheel, but it doesn''t matter. Don''t mention the wheel, even if you go together, you can''t touch me."


    Xiao smiled.


    When he didn''t step into the saint, with his strength, even against the vice leader of the Tang Dynasty, he had a certain advantage, not to mention now he has achieved the saint.


    After Xiao Naihe stepped into the passive peak, his strength has reached a certain extreme. Once this strength reaches this point, he will return to nature.


    That''s why when others see Xiao Naihe, they think Xiao Naihe is just an ordinary person. They can''t see through Xiao Naihe''s strength at all.


    Where do you know that Xiao Naihe is already a saint.


    Even the Tang vice leader is the same. He can''t see through Xiao Naihe''s strength at all.


    He was very careful, although he had overestimated Xiao Naihe''s strength just now.


    But when he saw how Ling Changlao and Xiao fought, he knew that he still had a wrong budget.


    "Stop talking nonsense and take it."


    Deputy leader Tang suddenly turned into a white sword.


    This is not a real magic sword, but a sword spirit condensed from the nihility of kendo, and then changed into the real body of the sword by the fusion of sword spirit.


    The sword Qi is unparalleled.


    Sweep away with a sword.


    Brush.


    The whole square suddenly vibrated. The sword seemed to pierce the whole world, and the people around quickly retreated.


    However, the sword spirit of vice leader Tang is incomparably strong. When the sword goes across, the space of three thousand miles is full of sword spirit. The cold air like frost swept the whole Tianchi square in an instant.


    In the Tianchi Lake, all the disciples felt a powerful shock at once.


    However, when the sword Qi of vice leader Tang swept away, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky in the Tianchi Lake.


    The man looked at the ground and waved. Three golden seal characters floated and landed in three directions of Tianchi.


    Subsequently, the runes on the seal characters were condensed into entities, and a large cover was woven in the air to protect the whole Tianchi Lake.


    "Younger martial brother, it seems that he has met a difficult opponent. Otherwise, he won''t even use the ''3000 frost sword'' he has used for many years. I don''t know who took the girl who picked up the star. Just have a look."


    The man smiled, then turned into a fog and disappeared into the void.


    At this time, the three thousand mile space is all the sword spirit of vice leader Tang.


    Her sword Qi swept through, and seemed to pierce the whole world.


    Everyone felt that their spirits seemed to be almost pulled away under the influence of this sword spirit.


    At that moment, several senior elders continued to retreat. They obviously didn''t expect that vice leader Tang even used his housekeeping skills.


    "You should take this son. This is a unique skill created by senior brother Tang. It hasn''t been used for 700 years. The last time you used it, you beat an expert who is more skilled than his kendo."


    "But this son is really good. He can force deputy leader Tang so much that deputy leader Tang has to use his unique skills directly."


    "Unfortunately, if this son can be used by our Tianchi Lake, it will definitely be a great help against the blood clan."


    Another elder gave birth to a love for talents and couldn''t help sighing.


    The sword Qi spread all over for three thousand miles. At this time, deputy leader Tang breathed out, and his face was very ruddy.


    This move inspired his mind and consumed a lot. It''s really not easy to show such exquisite Taoism at this moment.


    "It''s over."


    Deputy leader Tang shook his head and was about to turn around.


    Suddenly, a dangerous thought came into his mind.


    The next moment, an aurora shines from the invisible space.


    It was like another sword Qi. In an instant, it pierced the shoulder of deputy leader Tang, and blood sprayed out in an instant.


    "What?"


    Deputy leader Tang covered his wound and withdrew.


    At this time, he saw a figure emerging from the sword Qi. It was Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe not only had nothing to do, but also had no wounds all over. He seemed to be a spotless body of dirt.


    Seeing such a situation, deputy leader Tang knew that it didn''t hurt Xiao, or even had a little impact.


    "Ancestor ten thousand arrows array!"


    Without any hesitation, deputy leader Tang burst out.


    The Tianchi masters in the back were slightly stunned, and then they gathered immediately and burst out a powerful force of Qi and blood from their bodies.


    Just like a wolf smoke, it rushed into the world in an instant. The roaring power of Qi and blood suddenly turned the whole vacuum into extremely fierce.


    A powerful charm, as if swept by the flood tide in ancient times.


    "Are you ready?"


    Xiao Naihe looked at the array put out by the people with a little interest.


    "Dear Sir, I have to admit that you are very strong, stronger than we thought. Your strength, even if you look at the whole peacock holy land, is definitely second to none. But although you are strong, I Tianchi is not a weak person."


    Deputy leader Tang burst out.


    "Well, although you are not my opponent, you haven''t lost your faith. I''ll give you a chance to fight first!"


    "In that case, you have to pick it up."


    At this point, Tang vice leader and others also vaguely believe that picking star did not lie. I''m afraid Xiao didn''t have any malice at first.


    With Xiao Naihe''s strength, if you really want to kill, you don''t have to send the star picking back directly.


    Picking stars won''t be willing to leave with Xiao.


    Although vice leader Tang realized that he might have done wrong, at this point, it is not who is right or wrong. They can''t be wrong in this contest, because it is related to the dignity of the whole Tianchi Lake.


    Tianchi, as the holy land of peacocks, has been carrying a heavier burden than all thought for so many years. Now they can''t afford any failure.


    "If it''s not a last resort, I''m not willing to use the ''ancestor ten thousand arrows array''."


    Deputy leader Tang sighed gently. This array is one of their cards. It is usually only when they fall into a desperate situation.


    The most powerful point of this array is to summon the consciousness of their ancestors with the array, and use the consciousness to form ten thousand arrows and make weapons.


    "Arrow!"


    With a sharp drink, the Qi and blood on the top of the heads of several experts condensed into a piece.


    The fusion of their Qi and blood seems to rush into a long Milky way. The powerful breath and the profound rhyme of Tao are amazing.


    A figure loomed among several people.


    The figure has no face and looms. He stretches out his hand in the middle, as if he controls nothingness with one hand and grasps all his forces in the palm of his hand.


    "Is this your ancestral consciousness? Unfortunately, it''s just a consciousness. If it comes from the real body, it may be a little interesting."

 Chapter 2524

    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, an elder snorted coldly.


    They are the ancestors of Tianchi, their predecessors and their beliefs.


    Now hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, I naturally feel very uncomfortable.


    Picking stars aside, she couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    She knew that Xiao Naihe didn''t mean to aim at them, but sent it naturally.


    Xiao Naihe even dared to resist the consciousness of the blood monument, and even destroyed it directly.


    Then he has other meanings for his ancestors. Naturally, he can think of it.


    However, their ancestors of Tianchi have long died. Now they use some power to summon and simulate the Taoist rhyme and body shape of their ancestors.


    "Return to the arrow."


    At this time, the figure of nothingness was shot with one hand.


    This giant palm is all made of arrows.


    The strength of several experts formed ten thousand arrows, which condensed into huge palms and countless airways.


    Fiercely, it has come to Xiao Naihe''s face.


    "Well, I''ll show you what the real eternal array is."


    Xiao smiled. He was a little in the void, and his fingers were close together, as if the infinite power was pounding in an instant.


    The tide of powerful power swept over the giant palm.


    "The great road is limitless, and Tai Chi is printed by the Dharma of the heavens."


    After integrating the new "extreme Tao", Xiao Naihe created a new Tao with the power of origin.


    The saint and the strong have their origin to the extreme. Even if the Taoist Dharma created later is spread, it can definitely cause a big shock and even be regarded as a family secret script.


    Xiao Naihe himself used his original strength to condense the Dharma seal, which was reflected on his huge palm.


    A French seal.


    A giant palm.


    These two forces collided with each other, and in an instant, a huge pit burst out of the original three thousand miles.


    Before that, the mysterious master of Tianchi expected something and directly used the three seal characters to protect the whole Tianchi.


    Otherwise, just now, they will absolutely be able to raze the whole Tianchi three thousand miles to the ground.


    This is still the means that Xiao didn''t use his real skills. Once he used his real strength, he was afraid that the whole Tianchi Lake would be overturned by him.


    But now Xiao could break their array power in an instant.


    Deputy leader Tang gritted his teeth, and the blood went deep into his eyebrows.


    At this point, he will never allow himself to lose, even if he dies in battle.


    "Again, ancestral consciousness."


    Deputy leader Tang burst into a shout and shot in an instant.


    Above his head, the illusory figure seemed to feel something.


    The figure moves, and the palm that comes out seems to have crossed the limit of space at this moment.


    The finger flicking Kung Fu was slapped again.


    "It''s no use. For me, this illusory force of consciousness is just a kind of path. It doesn''t enter the passive or the eyes of the law."


    Xiao shook his head.


    These people are far inferior to themselves in array skills.


    He just blew it out with one punch. There was no complicated means and no strange way.


    That''s the punch.


    Invisible, the fist will burst.


    Looking at Xiao Naihe''s fist, it seems that Xiao Naihe is lazy.


    But such a punch seems to go beyond the limit of time.


    In the whole void, Xiao Naihe''s strong boxing intention suddenly spread all over.


    At the moment when his fist intention blew over, even everyone felt the huge power fluctuation of Xiao Naihe.


    The most powerful way is in the mysterious magic power.


    In the face of absolute power, they are all paper tigers.


    Xiao Naihe was such a simple fist, but the meaning of the fist was amazing and poured into the void, as if he wanted to turn over the whole Tianchi Lake.


    The powerful force bombarded the array, and the ancestor''s consciousness turned into a figure. Under the collision with Xiao Naihe''s fist intention, it turned into countless smoke in an instant.


    "It''s broken."


    People seem to have received a direct bombardment from the intention of boxing.


    They gathered in a large array, although Xiao Naihe didn''t hit them.


    But if the array is broken, they will also be affected and hurt to some extent.


    Xiao Nai''s fist did not have any mysterious movements. It was so savage and arrogant that he went on, bombarded them and directly broke their array.


    "Young master Xiao, please show mercy."


    At this time, the star quickly shouted.


    She expected from the beginning that they were not Xiao Naihe''s opponents.


    Although she did not see through Xiao Naihe''s cultivation and strength, she knew that Xiao Naihe''s strength was far from her imagination from all kinds of means in the seventh world.


    Even in their Tianchi Lake, I''m afraid no one can compete.


    Maybe the headmaster is possible, but the headmaster hasn''t come out yet. I''m not sure about picking stars.


    "Just for your face."


    Xiao smiled.


    The strong breath on him also came back at this moment. It was an extremely fierce battlefield just now. After the breath was swept away at this moment, the huge atmosphere suddenly disappeared.


    "It can be retracted and released freely, and the breath precipitates into one. We are far from his opponents."


    Deputy leader Tang smiled bitterly and his face was very white.


    Several people face to face and see their helplessness and frustration on each other''s faces.


    They put them in the peacock holy land, which is definitely on the upper level.


    Usually they don''t think that there will be a time to work together.


    But even if they work together, they are not Xiao Naihe''s opponent. They are defeated by Xiao Naihe at once. No wonder they will be so disappointed.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t intend to do anything to these people, and there was no great resentment between him and Tianchi.


    These people did it themselves, but they misunderstood that they were the enemy, and this thing was also caused by Xiao Nai.


    At the present state of Xiao Naihe, he will not produce too complex emotions in the face of people weaker than himself.


    When a person is strong to a certain level, the enemy he faces is either at his level or stronger than him.


    The rest, for Xiao Naihe, was like a small fight.


    "The main road is one, and the array road is unparalleled. When did you become such an expert in peacock holy land? I wonder if you are interested and have made two moves with me?"


    At this time, an illusory voice came, as if it were thunder, like the sound of thunder, implementing nothingness.


    "This voice... Is the leader!"


    Several experts immediately looked happy.


    "Is the leader of Tianchi coming?"


    However, Xiao''s expression remained unchanged. His eyes were like lightning and stabbed into the back position in an instant.

 Chapter 2525

    A man standing in front of the crowd was shining blue, and his body seemed to flow with a layer of brilliance. After the soft brilliance faded, he showed the man''s appearance.


    "Tianchi leader!"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly said.


    After seeing the reaction of the crowd, he would not know the identity of the man in front of him.


    "You want to fight me?"


    "If you are happy to see a hunter, we will compete casually. No matter whether there are other things between you and picking the star, we can just compete with practitioners."


    Yin Yang Naruto smiled. His words were very calm. It seemed that he just wanted to fight Xiao Nai.


    Others in his heart were delicate, and he had already seen that Xiao Naihe had no malice.


    With this man''s strength, if you really want to kill, I''m afraid their Tianchi masters are not his opponents.


    And the star just called, and the other party stopped.


    Obviously, the man is still very proud.


    Obviously, the fight was a misunderstanding.


    Although yin-yang Naruto says to compete one by one, he is actually in the atmosphere of neutralization.


    If Xiao could be a little tougher, the farce just now would directly become a grudge, a grudge between life and death.


    Tianchi made a mistake first. He was the first to take action. However, if Xiao wanted to take revenge, there was nothing wrong.


    But now, as soon as Yin and Yang Naruto turns the topic to the contest between two people, it is actually to guide the direction to the contest between practitioners, which will immediately dilute the farce just now.


    I have to say that the owner of the Tianchi Lake has a delicate mind.


    Second, yin-yang Naruto is really happy to see and hunt. He has practiced Taoism for many years, but he can''t break through to a higher level because of the suppression of the law of the peacock holy land.


    He knows that if the rules in the peacock Holy Land fade, he can definitely step into the middle or even the late passive stage at one stroke, and there will be no difficulty.


    This is the yin-yang Naruto who has accumulated the inside information to a terrible extent.


    He has always wanted a higher level of conflict, but because of this peacock holy land, no expert can compare with himself.


    Just when he saw Xiao how to do, he knew that the man in front of him was far more powerful than he imagined.


    He wanted to use Xiao Naihe to stimulate his potential.


    Xiao Naihe naturally could see the mind of the master of the Tianchi Lake, but he didn''t break it.


    "It''s interesting. Let me accompany you for two moves."


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly.


    In his realm, he can stand in a calm position when he meets anything.


    Before he was a saint, Xiao would have scruples even if he had many means to do things.


    However, as soon as he joined the holy master, his strength was superior, and his mentality changed much more than before.


    "No wonder after I stepped into the heavenly palace world, although I got the memory of the nine heavenly palace masters, I still couldn''t integrate into their state of mind. It turned out that the realm was not enough, and the running in of Tao and heart was not as good as the nine of them."


    Xiao knew it in his heart.


    "It''s always too late to fight here. Why don''t we change to another place."


    "Whatever you want."


    "OK."


    Yin Yang Naruto nodded, and a seal character appeared in his palm. All kinds of strange pictures and texts were engraved on the seal character, which turned slightly, and a virtual shadow on it immediately appeared lifelike.


    "Complete ancestral will!"


    Deputy leader Tang''s face changed.


    Although just now they joined forces to set up the array and summoned the will of their ancestors, it is only the tip of the iceberg.


    Now, the master of Tianchi, yin and Yang Naruto, summoned a complete ancestor''s will, and the power is stronger than their array.


    "Is this the will of your Creator Tianchi?"


    "Yes, it is said that the ancestor of Tianchi came from the immortal world. He was tired of the disputes in the immortal world and fled into the peacock holy land. Later, he was willing to seal his accomplishments and comply with the rules of the peacock holy land. However, the ancestor is really a legend. I can only guess one or two of his will."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    This virtual shadow formed by the will of the ancestor waved, and the void was suddenly distorted, just like space replacement, sending everyone into another space in an instant.


    The birds'' twitter and fragrance of flowers and water reflected the beautiful country scene.


    "This is an independent space. It seems to be the inner space of a Taoist instrument. If it is the inner world of the practitioner, it is impossible to have no anger at all."


    "That''s right. This space is inside the heavenly seal script. It''s a magic weapon handed down by the ancestors in those years. If you fight in this space, you won''t worry about affecting the tranquility of the Tianchi Lake."


    Vice leader Tang turned red when they heard this.


    They wanted to take Xiao by force, but they didn''t expect so much.


    They thought they could take Xiao Naihe down soon and were not afraid to disturb others in Tianchi.


    But I didn''t expect to be taught a lesson by Xiao Naihe. Instead, they were the experts of Tianchi and almost demolished Tianchi.


    It has to be said that they are not masters of the Tianchi after all. Some of the their consciousness is not as good as that of the yin-yang Narutos.


    "Come on, I can let you fight first. If I do, you won''t have a chance."


    Xiao Naihe said faintly. He stood still and seemed to be waiting for the other party to start first.


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, several other people in Tianchi looked very ugly. An elder couldn''t help whispering coldly: "arrogance."


    Picking stars can only smile bitterly. She knows that Xiao Naihe does have this strength. He says so, making picking stars a little less optimistic about his leader.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t be hypocritical. I''ll do it first."


    Yin Yang Naruto nodded and really accepted, which surprised several others in Tianchi.


    In their impression, Tianchi master''s strength is superior. Even if he meets any fierce opponent, he will not lose his identity as Tianchi master.


    But now yin-yang Naruto actually competed with a younger generation, and listened to the younger generation''s words and fought first, which surprised them.


    Deputy leader Tang is not Yin Yang Naruto. He can''t understand the mind of Yin Yang Naruto at this time.


    Although yin-yang Naruto didn''t start with Xiao Naihe, he could feel the terrible Qi machine on Xiao Naihe at this time.


    Even if Xiao Naihe just stood quietly opposite, he could feel that Xiao Naihe''s body seemed to be a completely elusive abyss.


    Any action, any manner, seems so natural, but so divine.


    Yin Yang Naruto knew that the strength of the man in front of him was unfathomable. He didn''t know how sure he was even if he did it himself.

 Chapter 2526

    "The red jade is thousands of miles, and the sword Qi is like frost."


    At this time, yin and Yang Naruto finally started, and a blue light floated in his hand, like lightning, which turned red into air and died in a flash.


    Then, a sword Qi came out directly. The long sword Qi changed rapidly, just like ever-changing. The blink of an eye was to surround Xiao.


    Surround Xiao Naihe.


    "The great oven in the heavens."


    Xiao Nai glanced at it and suddenly showed his Taoism that he hadn''t practiced for a long time.


    Since Xiao Naihe merged the "extreme Tao", the Tao method in the book of heavenly demons has also been completely integrated into other avenues by Xiao Naihe.


    Today, there is no "demon code of the heavens", but a new "Jidao Sutra".


    However, Xiao Naihe''s practising the Tao and Dharma now does come from the demon scriptures of the heavens.


    With his current strength, the charm of the "oven in the heavens" is far different from before.


    Passive peak, whether in terms of power, Tao rhyme, field and so on, is far more than the previous realm.


    Even in the passive later stage, which is only one level away from the passive peak, there is no difference between the passive later stage and his realm in front of the real holy power.


    They are just mole ants under the holy master.


    So now in any world, there will be a saying that mole ants are under the passive peak, because the passive peak is powerful, which can be said to be the most powerful state in the world.


    Even people like Canglang, huanglin and Bai inorganic have no way to go further, although they are in the highest position in the ruling plane after stepping into the passive peak.


    Only by constantly breaking through ourselves, peeping into a higher realm and entering the mysterious realm can it be possible.


    But how can it be so easy to peep into the powerful realm without a source?


    In the secret realm of origin, it is said that there are many other saints and powerful people who have achieved great success. In order to step into a higher realm, they do not hesitate to enter the secret realm and seek opportunities.


    The secret place of origin is a very secret place. Even if Xiao Naihe got the memory of the nine masters of the heavenly palace, he didn''t peep into every bit of the secret place of origin.


    He knew that at that time, his strength was not yet at its peak, and it was impossible to peep into the secret realm of origin, so the master of the nine heavenly palaces blocked this memory.


    Now he has reached the peak of passivity. At that time, he can naturally unlock that memory and find out the memory of the origin of the secret realm.


    But now is not the time. Now Xiao Naihe thought of all kinds of things in his breath when he fought with the master yin-yang Naruto of Tianchi.


    I can only talk about his realm. As long as it''s not his level of existence, it''s really difficult to bring up too much interest.


    What he thought could be realized by people in the realm of Yin-Yang Naruto.


    "Dear Sir, your heart is floating."


    At this moment, the voice of Yin-Yang Naruto came. The sword Qi in his hand was like ten thousand swords returning to the sect, and endless sword Qi burst out in an instant.


    All the sword Qi was like a Heavenly Sword. It pierced into Xiao Naihe''s face. The skill of snapping fingers had come to Xiao Naihe, only three inches from his eyebrows.


    "Elder martial brother of the leader won!"


    Deputy leader Tang smiled. After he was defeated by Xiao Naihe, his confidence decreased greatly. He felt that the waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves ahead. He was too powerless to face Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, when I saw that the master of Tianchi had almost defeated Xiao, I couldn''t help feeling very happy, and the shackles in my heart faded in an instant.


    "Do you think this little sword Qi can shake me?"


    Xiao Naihe''s laughter rang.


    I only saw Xiao Naihe without any action at this time. He was still standing there quietly. In the face of the endless sword, there seemed to be no fear in his expression.


    It was as if heaven and earth were falling apart and everything was destroyed in front of him. Xiao could not change his look.


    At this time, Xiao was like a hard stone, without any expression or emotion.


    Just look indifferent, eyes move, in Xiao Naihe''s body suddenly burst out a strong Tao rhyme.


    This track rhyme seems to be integrated into heaven and earth and into this space world.


    The whole space world, every breath flows, just like Xiao Naihe''s power.


    Even if Xiao Naihe stood in place without any action, the total power flow after the void seemed to become Xiao Naihe''s most powerful means.


    "Sword spirit!"


    Yin Yang Naruto was calm to the extreme at this time. He grabbed it easily and suddenly floated in the void.


    These streamers are like countless divine swords. All the sword Qi rushed towards Xiao Naihe at this moment.


    At the next moment, the sword Qi swept in front of Xiao Naihe. It was just a finger flicking effort to fight against the huge Qi field around Xiao Naihe.


    In the whole space world, it becomes extremely urgent. It seems that the two forces want to devour each other.


    "This man is so powerful. He doesn''t move at all, but he can control the breath and rhyme in this space as his own gas field defense and fight with the leader."


    "I finally know why the leader took the lead. His strength is definitely not as simple as we think."


    Several experts in Tianchi changed their faces, especially elder Ling. She was defeated by Xiao Naihe first and had no power to resist.


    She could see that Xiao had never used his real strength, even one tenth of his strength.


    This made Ling Changlao feel very powerless. It was like a way to cultivate herself all her life. She was completely defeated by others without three or two times, which almost made her Taoist heart unable to hold.


    It felt like hell fire.


    "The winner doesn''t know yet. Don''t forget that no one has ever seen the leader''s strength. We''ve never seen the leader use his real skills."


    Deputy leader Tang drank and called everyone''s attention back.


    Just now, when these people saw Xiao Naihe fighting with Yin-Yang Naruto, Daoxin almost couldn''t keep it.


    Deputy leader Tang knew it was bad, so he quickly called their attention back.


    However, it''s no wonder that these people are unstable. They all live in the peacock holy land. Although there is competition in the peacock holy land, there are also Jianghu.


    But it is always different from the eternal world.


    The war in the immortal world can even destroy a continent like peacock holy land.


    They have not experienced the dangers of the eternal world. Naturally, they can''t do it in the training of the Tao heart.


    "You are really powerful. I didn''t expect that I have constantly overestimated your strength, but I still underestimated it."


    Yin Yang Naruto breathed out, his five fingers opened, his voice was like thunder, and roared: "my move, called five-day thunder sword, was created when I peeped into the original power."


    While talking, the five swords formed by thunder and lightning floated and rotated continuously from his head.


    The amount of Qi and blood that burst out from the body of Yin-Yang Naruto is like wolf smoke, which is constantly shrouded in the whole space world.


    "Five element thunder!"


    At this time, the five swords instantly pierced into nothingness, as if they pierced countless time and space.


    In an instant, came to Xiao Naihe''s face.


    When Xiao Naihe was surrounded by these five swords, he evolved a huge hole from the sky of the space world.


    The yin-yang Naruto clapped it with one palm, as if it were a hard bombardment of the giant palm, concentrating the whole space in one piece.


    "You also have some skills. If you are not suppressed by the rules of peacock holy land, you can definitely step into the later stage of passivity. Even if your current strength, although your cultivation is suppressed at half a step passivity, it is only stronger than the ordinary passive strong."


    Xiao smiled faintly, "However, half step passivity is half step passivity after all. If you don''t understand the original power of the passive realm, you can''t really use the Tianji Avenue. You don''t know the essence of it, and naturally you can''t show it. Your five thunder divine sword, which borrows the power of the five elements of nature, belongs to the category of the passive realm. Although you have peeped at the passive realm, it''s not passive. It''s caused by the realm. Your method, It''s still not enough to threaten me. "


    While talking, Xiao Naihe suddenly burst out bursts of smart light.


    Directly formed a barrier shield to protect Xiao Naihe.


    Then, Xiao Naihe was shocked, and these smart lights turned the five elements into divine swords, which were all defeated.


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, those Tianchi masters outside changed their faces and turned back. Looking at Xiao Naihe was like looking at a monster.


    Anyone can not move, just rely on their own aura, and directly destroy the Taoist magic power of the master of Tianchi.


    "Five days thunder sword, this is really a good Taoist method. You create such a Taoist method, which will be famous for thousands of years. However, you create the Taoist method, but you can''t really display its essence. I''ll borrow your Taoist method to show you the power of the five elements thunder."


    Xiao smiled.


    After hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, yin-yang Naruto''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t help shouting: "do you want to..."


    Before the master of Tianchi finished his words, Xiao Naihe floated out of his body and formed five divine swords at once.


    "Five element thunder sword."


    Yin Yang Naruto cried out.


    Isn''t this his move?


    Did this man learn his Taoism just in one move? He not only mastered it, but also kept improving!


    "Ray, that''s how it works."


    Xiao drank, and at this time he finally moved!

 Chapter 2527

    As soon as the thunder rolled, the void was like a long night, with a steady stream of thunder restless.


    However, Xiao''s acupoints and orifices were wide open. There was endless power on each acupoint and orifices. The Kung Fu of snapping fingers was a grasp of the void.


    Bang bang.


    Only a long crack sound was heard. It turned out that Xiao Naihe grabbed it with his five fingers and became five elements of thunder. The divine sword sent out, and the sword Qi was unparalleled.


    "This is the magic power and Taoism taught by the leader. How could he? Did he just read it once and learn all the essence?"


    Ling Changlao''s face was cold and pale, the corners of his mouth trembled slightly, and his eyes were even more frightened.


    These monks have never heard of anyone who can learn by looking at the magic powers displayed by others.


    "It''s impossible. The leader''s elder martial brother''s strength and the magical powers and methods he has created are ever-changing. Even if it''s spread by word of mouth, he can''t fully understand all the ways, rhymes, pulse paths, ideas and so on. How can he understand the essence at a glance?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid it''s empty, there''s no inside. It just simulates the shape of the ''five element thunder divine sword'', which is not a real magic power."


    No matter what the Tianchi masters were talking about, the yin-yang Naruto looked cautious and worried.


    The "five elements thunder divine sword" is a magical power he created. Naturally, he knows the power of this magical power and Taoism.


    If it were not for the suppression of the law, the power of this move was even more terrible. What he showed at this time was much worse than he imagined.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s now showing the power of magic power, which is completely in line with the power in his consciousness.


    "Weiling universe, Lingjuan heaven and earth."


    At this time, yin-yang Naruto suddenly thought of one of the pithy formulas of this unique skill he had created.


    Although he created this magic power, he could not show the essence of this magic power anyway.


    For the sake of realm and vision, he can''t even perfectly display the magic power he created.


    However, Xiao Naihe is different. The Naruto of yin and Yang knows that Xiao Naihe not only perfectly interprets the essence of his magical powers, but also walks in front of himself and shows his higher understanding.


    "There is no trace in heaven and earth, the five elements are divine thunder, and the sword is born from the heart. Taoism is a good Taoism, but it''s a pity that you can''t give full play to its real power."


    Xiao sighed softly.


    Just as everyone was thinking about Xiao Naihe''s words, suddenly Xiao Naihe''s body moved and his fingers were in the void. Tens of millions of sword Qi originally burst out, but it contracted back at a high speed.


    "The only one."


    Xiao can''t help but soar in the air. The divine sword thunders continuously. In the blink of an eye, he has come to the front of Yin-Yang Naruto.


    "It''s worth dying to see such a road."


    Faced with the danger, Yin Yang Naruto was not afraid, but smiled, closed his eyes and did not resist.


    He knew that Xiao Naihe didn''t have any flaws at this time. Even yin-yang Narutos couldn''t find a way to solve the Taoism they created.


    He knew how Xiao could go farther than himself.


    "Headmaster!"


    Seeing Yin and Yang Naruto indifferent, suddenly the others in Tianchi couldn''t help raising their voices and exclaimed.


    Hiss, hiss!


    At this time, the fierce sword Qi in the void also disappeared at this time.


    Xiao could not help but move his mind, and all his strength disappeared at this time.


    Wave your hand, and the space world will disappear directly.


    "What a powerful space displacement."


    Seeing that Xiao Naihe even broke his own space world directly, this time yin-yang Naruto was really convinced.


    "There are people outside the world. There are people outside the peacock holy land. You can''t honor such a person. You should come from the outside and be an expert in the eternal world."


    Yin and Yang Naruto said with respect.


    They respect the strong, regardless of age.


    Xiao Naihe''s strength is stronger than himself. Yin Yang Narutos naturally regard him as the high head.


    "What, people from the eternal world?"


    Deputy leader Tang and others were shocked and took a few steps back.


    Peacock holy land has not been visited by outsiders for many years, but they have heard of some things in the eternal world.


    In the eternal world, there is no law to suppress, and the strength of practitioners can be absolutely released.


    However, once you enter the peacock holy land, no matter how powerful the cultivator is, he will be suppressed if he does not become a saint.


    The top level of Tianchi doesn''t know much about all kinds of things in the immortal world.


    Just like this, the immortal world is a little more mysterious in their eyes.


    Now they will inevitably feel shocked when they hear how Xiao Nai came from the eternal world.


    However, when you think about it carefully, Xiao Naihe''s strength is terrible, and his actual combat experience seems to be far more than them.


    If such a master doesn''t come from the immortal world, he doesn''t know how to explain it.


    "Yes, I''m really not from peacock holy land, but from outside the immortal world." Xiao didn''t hide it.


    At his level, he can handle anything calmly.


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, yin-yang Naruto was relieved.


    If Xiao Naihe is a native of the peacock holy land, he is also suppressed by the laws of heaven and earth. His strength is still so poor. Even if he is a yin-yang Naruto, his Taoist heart will be hit.


    Suddenly, the yin-yang Naruto asked, "as far as I know, outside the peacock holy land, there is a boundary of its own, and it is almost impossible to enter. Unless you are proficient in the space Avenue and shuttle forcibly through the saint Zun Avenue, it is impossible to enter. Is Zunjia..."


    At this point, yin-yang Naruto suddenly didn''t go on.


    Everyone could hear the meaning of Yin-Yang Naruto''s words. Even deputy leader Tang and others looked frightened.


    Holy master, what a existence it is. I''m afraid it can be comparable to their ancestors of Tianchi, and even the predecessor of peacock holy land.


    "I wasn''t a saint at that time. I didn''t have the ability to use the power of Saint to forcibly break into space."


    Xiao Naihe waved his hand, "I just have a space magic weapon. This space magic weapon is created by the saint and the strong. I take this magic weapon to step into the peacock holy land, that''s all."


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, the people couldn''t help gasping for breath.


    At least not the saint. In this case, they won''t face so much pressure from Xiao Naihe.


    But Xiao didn''t say that he was really not a saint at that time, but now he has already reached the peak.


    However, if this sentence is said, I''m afraid it will cause no small trouble. There will be some trouble for Xiao Naihe''s next actions.


    Xiao Naihe was not the kind of person who liked to show off, so he didn''t show it.


    "I see. You are actually a native of the immortality world. However, no outsiders have come to peacock holy land for many years. What can I do for you if you step into the holy land?"


    Yin and Yang Naruto also can''t understand this.


    Peacock holy land is different from the native land of the eternal world. There are laws to suppress it, and this place is not a paradise for cultivation.


    Apart from those practitioners who are tired of disputes in the eternal world, not many people want to come here.


    "I came here to find the seventh world. Don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm to your peacock holy land."


    "The seventh world?"


    Deputy leader Tang and others looked at each other. They had lived so long and had never heard of the seventh world.


    However, when yin-yang Naruto heard the seventh world, it seemed that these three words seemed to have a magic, which made the Tianchi master feel an unspeakable terror.


    Vice leader Tang, they can clearly see that there is a trace of fear in the eyes of Yin-Yang Naruto.


    It was a kind of fear that came from the heart, and there was absolutely no cover up.


    "Excuse me, is the Seventh World..."


    "It seems that you also know the seventh world. It''s interesting. The peacock holy land has not been connected with the outside for many years. You still know the seventh world. It seems that someone entered the Holy Land in the middle ages, otherwise you can''t know the existence of the seventh world."


    Xiao smiled.


    On hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, yin-yang Naruto couldn''t help saying, "isn''t the Seventh World in the native land of the eternal world? How can it be in our peacock holy land? How can it be?"


    "Why not? Since you know the seventh world, do you know the origin of the seventh world?"


    Yin and Yang Naruto gave a slight meal and didn''t speak for a while.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, the others couldn''t help asking, "elder martial brother, what is the seventh world?"


    Under the questioning of several people, yin and Yang Naruto took a deep look at the people, and finally said: "It is said that there are seven forbidden areas in the native land of the eternal world. As long as the seven forbidden areas are not holy, anyone who goes in will die. And the two most dangerous forbidden areas, even holy ones, are unwilling to go deep into them. The seventh world, the seventh of the seven forbidden areas, comes from the middle ages."


    "The seventh forbidden area? Our peacock holy land is isolated from the world. How can we hook up with such a dangerous place?"


    "I know the seventh world from the secret scroll of Tianchi. Only the leader of Tianchi can see some things on this scroll. You didn''t know it, but it''s useless to hide it now."


    Yin Yang Naruto glanced at Xiao Nai, "As it is called in the secret scroll, the seventh boundary is the latest one, which originated from the middle ages. At that time, the Changsheng world was controlled by the blood clan for a period of time. How powerful the blood clan was in those years, sweeping all the races in the Changsheng world. For a moment, everyone in all the races would tremble when they heard about the blood clan. At that time, it was also the darkest era of the Changsheng world, and there were many people At that time, the masters of all nationalities fled into our peacock holy land and stayed away. "

 Chapter 2528

    In the middle ages, it was controlled by the blood clan for some time.


    At that time, blood clan was the most powerful.


    After the three clan era, many blood clan strongmen were destroyed by the ancient saints, and two blood monuments were destroyed, but the remaining one absorbed the essence of the other two.


    This blood tablet has a spiritual existence. It knows how to choose.


    In that environment at that time, the blood tablet hid. After several times, it refreshed and absorbed people''s blood essence secretly. After several times of cultivation, we have finally cultivated some powerful blood clan experts.


    Moreover, the blood tablet cultivated a blood clan strong man at the saint level in an era.


    Because of his own characteristics, the holy one has unlimited growth.


    Even the other saints of all races may not have done anything to him.


    He kills other saints and absorbs the blood essence of the saints, but he can become more powerful.


    You know, it is almost a thousand difficulties for the saint and the strong to take another step forward.


    But for this blood clan saint, although the realm can not be further, but the strength can continue to grow.


    With the holy respect of this blood clan, the blood clan at that time almost ran across the whole immortality, and the families were overwhelmed.


    At that time, the tribes were in a very weak age.


    The three ancient ethnic groups have become history, two have been destroyed and one has disappeared. The ethnic groups have fallen into the era of scuffle. The ethnic groups in that era consume too much and have been refreshed for several times, and the blood families have won the advantage at once.


    Under the luck of the blood tablet, the blood clan soon controlled most of the immortal world.


    At that time, it will be called the blood clan era. As a heretic race in the eternal world, blood clan is the most unacceptable to all races.


    When the blood clan wreaked havoc on the immortal world, all the families rose up and achieved unity and destroyed the blood clan for the first time.


    At that time, all ethnic groups also paid a heavy price, but in exchange for the destruction of blood families.


    The Seven Saints of all nationalities joined hands and paid the result of the death of two saints and the heavy damage of three saints, forcibly defeated the blood clan saints who were already strong enough to be in a mess.


    At that time, the blood clan saint was so powerful that it was almost impossible to kill him. It had to be weakened for many years before he could die slowly


    So the remaining five saints decided to split the blood clan saints into five parts, seal them respectively, and bring them into their own race, so that they can never get together.


    After the blood clan was destroyed, their territory finally became a wasteland, because too many people died and hundreds of millions of lives died in it. That place formed a very terrible place.


    When no one set foot in it, this fierce place also formed a forbidden area and became the seventh world over time.


    The predecessor of the seventh realm was the territory of the ancient saints. This matter is not recorded in Tianchi.


    At that time, the blood clan was born for the first time from the ancient Saint clan. They had some feelings for the base camp of the ancient Saint clan, so that when the blood clan returned, they had to find the heritage of the ancient Saint clan.


    During this period of time, practitioners who are tired of fighting in the eternal world because they escape the blood clan have also entered the peacock holy land for peace.


    Xiao knows more than Tianchi. At least he knows what race the five saints come from.


    Xingzu came to the eternal world long after the middle ages.


    He knows as much about the eternal world as Wang Yi.


    Although Wang Yi had a reputation before the three ethnic groups era, it was too long after all.


    Xingzu is different. He entered the immortal world after many times to seek promotion.


    Then xingzu hid his accomplishments and incarnated into the immortal world. He integrated into the immortal world. With the ability of xingzu, many secrets in the immortal world could not be concealed from xingzu.


    Xiao Naihe naturally inherited the memory of xingzu after refining the remaining spiritual body of xingzu in the Tianshu world.


    "Unexpectedly, this is the origin of the blood clan. There is also the blood clan''s nest in our peacock holy land."


    After hearing the words of Yin-Yang Naruto and Xiao Naihe, they couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    Although I heard Xiao Naihe say something before picking the star, I don''t know much.


    At this time, I heard more secrets from the palm door. Even picking stars felt like listening to a story.


    "I finally understand why the peacock holy land is regarded as a holy land. There is only such a place to avoid the disputes in the eternal world."


    Picking the star said slowly.


    Several other people also nodded their heads secretly.


    Especially vice leader Tang, they have heard some things about the immortal world before.


    Unlike some predecessors of peacock holy land, they came in from the immortal world. They were completely native and born from peacock holy land.


    For the immortal world, it is false for these people to say they are not interested.


    After all, for many practitioners, pursuing the avenue is the most important thing.


    But the peacock Holy Land''s law suppresses, lets them be unable to further.


    When they arrived in the immortal world, it was different. Deputy leader Tang also thought about entering the immortal world. Unfortunately, they were powerless.


    But now I heard the most dangerous side of the immortal world from the leader''s mouth. I haven''t seen more sinister Tianchi and others. Suddenly, I feel that the peacock holy land is better than the immortal world.


    "The blood clan has not been destroyed. Why do they still appear in our peacock holy land? If they are really so powerful, I''m afraid it will be a great disaster for our peacock holy land, and even the holy land will be destroyed by them."


    An elder suddenly cried out.


    The others could not help but look frightened.


    Just now they have heard about the horror of blood clan people in the eternal world.


    Most of the rivers and mountains in the company commander''s life world have become their territory. They are so terrible that the peacock holy land can''t stand the toss of these guys.


    These Tianchi people also feel a little scary.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and said with a smile: "Not yet, there are some secrets about the birth of this blood clan. Although they exist in this peacock holy land, there are laws in this holy land. After the bird saint was formed, it turned into a holy land. The remaining laws can suppress all practitioners under the saint and suppress their accomplishments to the passive state, unless they are high-level saints Hand, otherwise it is impossible to surpass this law, even these blood families are the same. "


    As soon as they heard this, they couldn''t help nodding and saying, "yes, there are the laws of the holy land. Even their blood families can''t surpass them."


    So far, vice leader Tang and other talents were relieved.

 Chapter 2529

    The blood clan is like a heavy stone, which weighs heavily on the hearts of the people, making them out of breath.


    No one who lives in the peacock holy land is afraid of the blood clan.


    In their hearts, peacock holy land is the holy land of Taoyuan, which can not be defiled by a little sin.


    The appearance of blood clan changed the ethereal taste of peacock holy land.


    In the holy land, the blood clan devours human flesh and blood and eats human essence, which has caused panic among all people.


    As long as anyone mentions the word blood clan, no one will have a trace of fear in his heart.


    It is a kind of foreign matter, not the existence of all races in the eternal world, so it should not exist in the eternal world itself.


    "The blood clan is so arrogant. How difficult it is to destroy them."


    Yin and Yang Naruto sighed gently. As the master of Tianchi, he had a heavy responsibility. Most of the order in the peacock Holy Land fell on him.


    When the blood clan appears, he must be responsible for exterminating these foreign bodies.


    But those blood clan people are so powerful that only yin-yang Naruto has no such ability.


    Fortunately, the blood clan is not as good as in the middle ages. They have entered the seventh world and are suppressed by the law of peacock holy land. Their cultivation can not exceed the passive state. This is good news.


    "Master, there is another purpose for childe Xiao to enter the peacock holy land this time. He also wants to find the blood tablet."


    At this time, picking stars interrupted everyone''s thoughts.


    "Blood tablet?"


    As soon as picking the star said it, the face of Yin-Yang Naruto changed violently. Subconsciously, he looked at deputy leader Tang and them.


    The news of the blood tablet, in addition to the yin-yang Naruto in the whole Tianchi, only the star picking who bears the saint of Tianchi knows.


    Generally speaking, only the owner of Tianchi can adjust the secret volume of Tianchi.


    The identity of picking stars is quite special. She also has the ability to see some of them. The story of picking stars on the blood monument is learned from the secret volume.


    "Blood tablet, what is this?" elder Ling couldn''t help asking.


    Yin and Yang Naruto glanced at the others and suddenly said, "if you don''t talk about it, childe Xiao will come to Tianchi. I have no reason not to welcome him. Childe Xiao still comes to Tianchi with me."


    "Please."


    "Younger martial brother Tang, although we have had a contest this time, it will affect the work and rest of other disciples in Tianchi after all. You can arrange it. Don''t disturb them."


    "Yes."


    After receiving the order, vice leader Tang and others withdrew.


    Xiao Naihe stood by and looked on coldly. He could see that the owner of Tianchi didn''t want these people to know about the blood tablet. Obviously, the blood tablet was in their Tianchi Lake and was still a secret.


    However, Xiao didn''t break this point. Naturally, he came here to see the records of the blood monument.


    Xiao Naihe followed yin-yang Naruto into the main hall of Tianchi. He met many disciples of Tianchi on the way.


    Although the strength of Tianchi is far inferior to the forces of the eternal life world, the particularity of Tianchi in the peacock holy land. Even if the overall strength of Tianchi is not as strong as the forces of the eternal life world, their cohesion is not comparable to that of many sects.


    Xiao Naihe can see things that many people can''t see after stepping into the passive peak.


    For example, the cohesion of a sect can be seen by looking at Qi.


    The source of the saint and the strong reaches the extreme, goes beyond heaven and earth, jumps out of the plane law, and can see things that other practitioners can''t see at all.


    Xiao Naihe just stood in the Tianchi Lake and could feel how strong the cohesion of the Tianchi Lake was.


    "No wonder such a sect has never fallen down in countless years. The strength of Tianchi not only comes from the cohesion of its disciples, but also has been blessed by the holy power of peacock holy land and the belief incense of others."


    When Xiao Naihe practiced Buddhism and Taoism and the great power of Tathagata handprint, he once understood the power of incense.


    Buddhist masters can absorb the incense of believers, establish a kingdom of God, and become stronger by these incense.


    A sect can also absorb countless incense from believers and become huge.


    If there are more disciples, the incense will be more vigorous, and the cohesion and inside information of a sect will become very strong.


    That''s why so many sects are constantly recruiting and recruiting disciples to open up new territories.


    "Tianchi has stood as a peacock holy land for 100000 years, or even longer. There are 7 million inner disciples, 70 million outer disciples and 40 million believers. If it had not been for such huge human support, Tianchi would not have been so strong."


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, yin-yang Naruto couldn''t help answering.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. The overall strength of Tianchi is really not as strong as the great forces in the immortal world, such as the Terran alliance.


    But they have many people and get more incense, which can exist forever.


    As long as the nature of peacock holy land remains unchanged, Tianchi will never disappear.


    "However, although the Tianchi Lake is still standing, now there are blood families in the peacock holy land, which makes people panic. If it can''t be solved, I''m afraid more and more people in the peacock holy land will doubt the Tianchi Lake, and the foundation of the Tianchi Lake will be shaken or even severely damaged."


    Xiao sat down and talked freely.


    Yin Yang Naruto nodded with a bitter tone: "I don''t know. If the blood clan is not eliminated for a day, my reputation of Tianchi can''t be restored for a day. However, in order to solve the blood clan, many experts have died in Tianchi."


    Tianchi, as the spokesman of peacock holy land, has such heresy as blood clan. They must solve it.


    They secretly sent some experts, but they still lost to the blood clan. They have died.


    Although these things have been suppressed by Tianchi, if they are not solved, they can''t be concealed one day.


    Yin Yang Naruto is worried now, no one will know.


    "According to the saint, childe Xiao came to the peacock holy land to find the blood tablet. Childe Xiao also knows about the blood tablet?"


    "You all know the blood tablet in Tianchi. Why can''t I know? I need to get the blood tablet this time. However, the blood tablet has been rooted in the peacock holy land for too long. I''m a newcomer and don''t know its depth. I heard the star picking girl say that there are records about the blood tablet in Tianchi."


    With that, Xiao Naihe slowly tasted the tea handed over by picking the star, carefully smelled the tea fragrance, and couldn''t help saying, "good tea."


    "Young master Xiao, this is the ''monkey spirit tea'' which is abundant in Tianchi. There is a spirit in the mountain behind Tianchi, which is called the spirit monkey. They give birth to the spirit, and the most special place is that these spirit monkeys don''t like fruit bananas, but like to eat tea. These ''monkey spirit tea'' are traded from the spirit monkeys. They grow a local spirit tea every ten years, and they live in the same place The mountain behind the Tianchi Lake, I know that the grace of the Tianchi Lake is that every harvest day, I will hand in half, and the Tianchi Lake will continue to protect them. "


    Picking the star considered a cup again and smiled.


    Xiao Naihe is not an expert in tea tasting, but anything that you eat into your stomach will have advantages and disadvantages.


    If the food that ordinary people eat and drink is taken by the cultivator, they will eat the garbage in the food. On the contrary, it is not good for the cultivator and will hinder the cultivation of the physical body.


    Therefore, many practitioners will plant immortal rice, all kinds of immortal rice and fresh fruit Tiandan, which can absorb the aura of heaven and earth and contribute to cultivation after eating.


    But even these fresh fruit Tiandan and so on, it is impossible to remove all impurities in them.


    It is in this way that Xiao Naihe''s raw rice of all things will be so precious.


    Because the raw rice of all things is free of any impurities, even the holy and powerful will be good after taking it.


    And those who practice Shinto, if they take all kinds of raw rice all year round, they will enter the supreme realm within ten years.


    This kind of "houerling tea" is similar to the raw rice of all things, without any impurities. After taking it, Xiao will feel refreshing, and a faint fragrance will surge from his body.


    "If childe Xiao likes it, I still have inventory in Tianchi. You can let childe Xiao take some away."


    "Well, although I''m not an expert in tea tasting, this tea is really good. Even if it is taken by practitioners of the supreme state for a long time, it will also contribute to cultivation."


    Xiao is not hypocritical.


    He and zhaixing were talking next to each other, but yin-yang Naruto was hesitant.


    It''s not hesitant to send some of these inventory to Xiao Naihe, but hesitant to show Xiao Naihe the secret volume.


    Tianchi has been established for so long that the rules have never been broken.


    The secret volume of Tianchi Lake can only be consulted by the owner of Tianchi Lake and the saint.


    Even deputy leader Tang is not qualified.


    Now Xiao Naihe has proposed to see the secret volume of Tianchi, which is equivalent to breaking the rule that has not changed for many years during the term of office of Yin-Yang Naruto.


    If it was anything else, the owner of Tianchi would have promised.


    The secret volume is different. It records not only some information about the blood monument, but also some key secrets in the peacock holy land.


    Show Xiao Naihe, it may cause some trouble.


    "Young master Xiao, you should know that only the owner of Tianchi and the selected Saint have access to the secret volume of Tianchi. This..."


    "It''s none of my business. You should know that the right of choice for mobilizing the secret volume of Tianchi lake lies not in me, but in your hands. Rules are rules, which are of little use to me. You can show it to whoever you want. I don''t insist if you don''t want to."


    Xiao smiled faintly and drank the spirit tea in his hand.


    Then he leaned back on the chair, closed his eyes and rested. Picking the stars was also very clever. He hurriedly stood behind Xiao Naihe and gently hammered on Xiao Naihe''s shoulder.


    Xiao Naihe looked natural. He hadn''t enjoyed such a wonderful tranquility for a long time.


    Since he didn''t keep warm with Yun Weixue for such a long time, he always felt his spirit was very tight, but now he couldn''t help but relax.

 Chapter 2530

    "Girl, that''s good. If you like, I can take you away from the peacock holy land. With your qualifications, you shouldn''t stay in the peacock holy land. You can go further."


    At this time, Xiao opened his eyes and said slowly.


    "Huh?"


    Picking the star was a little stunned, because Xiao was surprised at what he said.


    However, the action in his hand didn''t stop, but he naturally hammered it gently to Xiao.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t like you anymore. I already have a partner. I just don''t want a good seedling like you to be wasted."


    Xiao Naihe saw the meaning in the eyes of picking stars.


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, zhaixing''s pretty face flushed slightly.


    She just heard Xiao Naihe''s words. For a moment, she really thought of going to other places.


    After all, at the age of picking stars, some things are always confused.


    Her middle age was just the beginning of her love affair. She had seen Xiao Naihe''s ability before. Girls worship the strong.


    Even if it is picking stars, although it is young, and her character is like a woman who has been practicing for many years, she is very calm.


    But when she was around Xiao Naihe, she would feel a very abnormal peace.


    If this girl doesn''t mean anything to Xiao Naihe, I''m afraid she won''t believe it.


    So when Xiao Naihe suddenly said it just now, picking the star himself would think of something.


    "Young master Xiao, the saint is not only from our Tianchi Lake, but also selected by the will of the peacock holy land. I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to take her away."


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, yin-yang Narutos can''t help saying that picking stars is also very important for their Tianchi Lake.


    If they really leave Tianchi, it will have a great impact on Tianchi.


    "The will of the peacock holy land? The peacock holy land has been dead for many years. Although it blessed its will in this heaven and earth during its emergence, forming the peacock holy land, if I really want to take the girl away, even if the will of the peacock holy land comes, I can''t stop it. Believe it or not."


    Xiao Naihe glanced at yin-yang Naruto lightly, but looked at each other faintly. Yin-yang Naruto only felt every hole in his body. It seemed that at this time, he was rushed in by a thunder, which made him numb.


    It was a feeling of being bound instinctively, without even the ability to resist.


    Yin Yang Naruto was shocked. He had a contest with Xiao Naihe before. At that time, Xiao Naihe didn''t actually use his Taoist magic powers.


    Yin Yang Naruto knows that Xiao Naihe is very powerful, but he doesn''t know where Xiao Naihe is powerful. He thinks there is a gap between Xiao Naihe and himself, but this gap can still be made up through cultivation.


    But now, a look in Xiao Naihe''s eyes makes him not even have the heart to resist.


    If Xiao Naihe wanted to, yin-yang Naruto could have been killed 18000 times by Xiao Naihe just now.


    Yin Yang Naruto knew at this time that he really didn''t understand Xiao Naihe''s strength.


    "Well, girl, I don''t have this opportunity for everyone."


    Xiao Naihe took back his eyes and continued to enjoy the massage of picking stars.


    Of course, he didn''t like the beauty of picking stars and wanted to take her as his own woman.


    She is still young, but from her appearance, she is really a very rare beauty.


    Temperament is also very excellent, because under the holy power blessing of peacock holy land, picking stars is not lost to those saints outside the passive realm.


    Xiao Naihe can see that in terms of talent, picking stars is among the women Xiao Naihe has seen, which can be ranked in the top five.


    Even if the sky is bright, even the clouds and snow in the past are not as good as picking stars.


    Yun Weixue and Xiao Naihe are the only two practitioners. Xiao Naihe does his best to change the inside information of Yun Weixue, and her comprehension rises sharply.


    Now the talent of Yun Weixue, even among practitioners, definitely belongs to the upper class, no worse than picking stars.


    Xiao Naihe just wanted to cultivate star picking because he saw the talent of star picking, that''s all.


    "Young master Xiao, let''s consider it carefully and reply later. How are you?" young master Xiao didn''t agree or object.


    She really wants to practice, but because of the identity of Tianchi saint, she really can''t leave at will, which is also her task.


    "Yes, I can give you time to think about it before I leave the peacock holy land, but you should grasp it. Not everyone has such a chance, and the time I give you is not forever."


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    Picking the star nodded and stood respectfully aside.


    Hearing that picking stars did not promise Xiao Naihe, yin-yang Naruto was relieved.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly sat up straight and said with a faint smile, "it''s getting late, Tianchi leader. I don''t know how to think about it?"


    Yin Yang Naruto hesitated and thought about it secretly for a long time.


    Some of the secrets in the Tianchi secret volume really can''t be casually shown to Xiao Naihe. If it weren''t for these things, he would have promised just now.


    Xiao Naihe seemed to see through some ideas of Yin-Yang Naruto and said slowly: "I came to the peacock holy land only for the blood tablet. To tell you the truth, even your Tianchi, or even the whole peacock holy land, I have no interest. In my eyes, the ten peacock holy places are not as precious as the blood tablet. Whether you borrow the Tianchi secret scroll or not, I will definitely find the blood tablet at that time. As for the number of blood clan people, I don''t know where the blood clan is It''s none of my business. All I want is a blood tablet. "


    Yin and Yang Naruto gave a slight pause. He heard Xiao Naihe''s words.


    What Xiao wanted was the blood tablet. Although some things about the blood tablet were recorded in the secret volume of Tianchi Lake, Xiao didn''t have to.


    If he didn''t give it, Xiao wouldn''t force it, but he wouldn''t care about the blood clan.


    If you lend the secret scroll of Tianchi Lake to Xiao Naihe, maybe Xiao Naihe has accepted this favor and can solve the blood clan guys by the way.


    At the thought of coming here, yin and Yang Naruto couldn''t help smiling bitterly. It seemed that he had made a choice. At the last moment, he gritted his teeth, nodded and said, "in that case, childe Xiao also said so. It''s too hypocritical for me to think about it. The secret volume of Tianchi is viewed by childe Xiao."


    "OK."


    Yin Yang Naruto nodded. As soon as he waved his hand, there was a sudden change in the void. A light floated, and a secret volume suddenly appeared in his hand,


    "This is the secret volume of Tianchi Lake."

 Chapter 2531

    The outer skin of Tianchi Lake is a layer of dark paper, which emits a fragrance, which is a very ethereal charm.


    Obviously, the person who made the secret roll shell of Tianchi must have reached a peak level in refining utensils and medicine.


    Anything, as long as it passes through the hands, can see some clues from that thing, so as to judge a person''s cultivation, strength, inside information and so on.


    This is that after cultivating to a very high level, observation is meticulous and can penetrate like mesons.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe entered the saint, he had even more insight by virtue of the heavenly mystery and star map, and countless Saint powerful people.


    He got the memory experience of the masters of the nine heavenly palaces and the memory of experts like xingzu..


    After reaching the peak, they can understand the previous experience of ten of them.


    Some things, not to that realm, even if they have their memories, can not understand the truth.


    When Xiao Naihe arrived at the saint, he was able to realize the ideas and wisdom of these ten experts.


    "The secret volume of Tianchi Lake can be seen by childe Xiao."


    After deciding to borrow the Tianchi secret roll, yin-yang Naruto was relieved.


    He will certainly be under some pressure before he makes a decision.


    But after I decided to do it, the pressure dissipated. It''s so strange.


    Yin Yang Naruto didn''t let pick up the star. Pick up the star''s identity is special. She can also call to consult this secret volume of Tianchi Lake. There''s no need to hide her.


    Xiao Naihe took the secret scroll of Tianchi Lake and opened it at will.


    "Since heaven is born, where is it born? Those who lose to heaven can''t coexist between heaven and earth. They miss the opportunity and don''t become saints. Therefore, they enter the peacock holy land to end the rest of their lives and seal off the disputes of eternal life."


    A word came into Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    Xiao looked a little moved.


    "Heaven? Earth emperor? Can''t it be those two people?"


    Although Xiao Naihe came to the eternal life world for only about a year, he knows many secrets of the eternal life world and even knows no less than those giants in the eternal life world.


    He has the memory of Wang Yi''s life and the memory of xingzu.


    He knows a lot of things.


    In order to pursue the supreme road and break through himself, xingzu used to enter the immortal world under his pseudonym and integrate into it to pursue the road before he separated the three incarnations.


    In order to study the monastic system in the eternal world, he did not know how many secrets he had explored.


    Many experts have been studied by him. Xingzu once investigated a sect.


    This sect gate is called Tiandi sword gate. It is a mysterious sect gate in the Sansheng family of the eternal world.


    The Tiandi sword sect is not a large sect. It has millions of disciples and an endless territory.


    On the contrary, Tiandi Jianmen has no territory, and even there are no disciples in Tiandi Jianmen.


    There are only two people in the whole Tiandi sword gate, which are called heaven and earth respectively.


    The two descendants of Tiandi sword sect are Dugu tianzhe and Shangdi emperor.


    These two people are inherited from Tiandi Jianmen, but Tiandi Jianmen has only one owner since ancient times. I don''t know how many years they have competed for the orthodox position of Tiandi Jianmen.


    Whoever can win the orthodox position of Tiandi Jianmen will get the blessing of the sect''s Qi and achieve the peak.


    The emperor of heaven and Dugu Aotian fought for seven days and nights, smashing 136 small worlds, and smashing 16 cities in the first World War.


    Finally, the emperor was defeated by Dugu Aotian.


    Dugu Aotian got the orthodox position of Tiandi sword sect, inherited his good fortune and became a saint.


    Because of this war, the emperor suddenly disappeared and never heard his name.


    Unexpectedly, the emperor had entered the peacock holy land.


    "Moreover, although the upper earth emperor was disappointed, no longer involved in Jianghu disputes, and voluntarily suppressed by the rules of peacock holy land, he also founded Tianchi, which was a bit unexpected."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly said.


    Although the emperor failed and did not succeed in stepping into the passive peak, it is obvious that even if he does not enter the holy statue, he is not far away.


    If he hadn''t lost to Dugu Aotian, his opponent all his life, he might be able to reach the peak in the future.


    Unfortunately, this opportunity can not be seized.


    Xiao Naihe thought of coming here. He couldn''t help shaking his head. He didn''t think much anymore and continued to watch.


    His consulting speed is very fast. There are many records in Tianchi Lake, but most of them are about other things about peacock holy land.


    These are of no use to Xiao Naihe. After checking for a while, he suddenly saw one of them.


    "I heard that there was a foreign body in the holy land. The blood tablet is strange. It will give birth to a blood clan. It is a foreign body in the middle ages of the eternal world. It eats human essence and blood to strengthen itself. I can''t bear to be implicated by this. I specially investigated and learned that this blood clan is hiding in the God burial ridge and is ready for everything. I will eliminate the foreign body and return the holy land to heaven and earth..."


    Seeing this, Xiao closed the secret volume of Tianchi and asked, "where is the God burial ridge?"


    "Divine burial ridge? I don''t know. Although we have seen the secret volume of Tianchi Lake, we have never heard of this place."


    Picking stars and yin-yang Naruto shake their heads.


    "There are still places you don''t know in the peacock holy land?"


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help looking at yin-yang Naruto.


    Yin Yang Naruto looked embarrassed and said with a dry smile, "you know, young master Xiao, although Tianchi is the leader of the peacock holy land, many places have not been developed. Even if it is Tianchi, it is impossible to control every corner of the peacock holy land."


    Speaking of this, Xiao stopped asking.


    There is some truth in the words of Yin-Yang Naruto. Although Tianchi has great power, it is really impossible to master the whole peacock holy land.


    Otherwise they would have found the seventh boundary.


    "Do you have any clues?"


    Xiao Naihe returned the secret volume of Tianchi Lake.


    It''s OK to know this clue. Although he can lead the bleeding tablet by picking stars, the blood tablet will not be easy to start since Xiao Naihe broke the will of the blood tablet last time.


    This blood tablet can endure so many times. Once he decides not to do it, Xiao really has no way to take it unless he finds out the location of the blood tablet.


    Therefore, it is the most unreliable way to use picking stars to lead the bleeding monument. Unless there is no other way, Xiao will wait for the rabbit.


    However, this is not in line with Xiao Naihe''s means. As long as he has enough ability to attack directly, this is Xiao Naihe.


    "It has been many years since the peacock holy land changed from the bird holy land to the present. Before Tianchi was founded, the peacock holy land was born for a long time. Many things, even Tianchi, can''t know everything."


    "Really?"


    Xiao Naihe shook his head. He was a little disappointed. It was obvious that the yin-yang Naruto knew that the blood tablet was in the God burial ridge, but he didn''t know where the "God burial ridge" was.


    Xiao closed his eyes.


    It''s like being immersed in your own world.


    Picking the stars didn''t dare to disturb Xiao Naihe. He eased Xiao Naihe''s hands and feet lightly.


    Yin Yang Naruto sat quietly beside him.


    After staying with Xiao Naihe for a long time, he felt the invisible pressure on Xiao Naihe more and more.


    Yin Yang Naruto can even feel that any action of Xiao Naihe, even a look in his eyes, carries an endless majesty.


    This feeling, this courage, is the yin-yang Naruto who has practiced for so many years and has never encountered it.


    It is precisely because Xiao Naihe brings himself such strong pressure that yin-yang Naruto stays quietly next to him like a sheep.


    He didn''t know how Xiao could step into the passive peak. As long as he moved his mind and rhyme a little, the prestige he sent out was as heavy as the Jiutian mountains.


    "You say that the peacock holy land is transformed by the will of the bird Saint before he dies."


    At this time, Xiao opened his eyes and suddenly said.


    "Yes, it is recorded in the secret volume of Tianchi lake that the origin of the peacock holy land is precisely because the peacock holy land came to this continent at the end of Shouyuan, and then there was the peacock holy land."


    Yin Yang Naruto said quickly.


    Xiao Naihe nodded and said with a smile, "in that case, although the peacock holy land was transformed after the death of the bird saint, the place where the bird Saint died must also be in this peacock holy land?"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Naihe seemed to show a three-point grasp.


    Yin and Yang Naruto was slightly stunned. He didn''t speak yet. He only heard the star picking saying, "it''s possible. Does childe Xiao mean that the divine burial ridge is actually the place where the sparrow saint is buried?"


    "It can be said that this is just my guess."


    "Yes, maybe that''s it. God burial ridge, God burial ridge. Who else can claim to be God in the peacock holy land. Even the ancestors of Tianchi will not claim to be God. The only God in the whole peacock holy land is the bird saint."


    Yin and Yang Naruto''s eyes lit up. Xiao Naihe''s words gave him a psychic opportunity.


    If according to the speculation of picking the stars, the God burial ridge is the place where the sparrow is buried, all this makes sense.


    Only the bird saint can be worthy of the word "God".


    "As far as I know, when the bird Saint came to the will, he once sealed his own law in the center of the holy land. Is that the place of God burial ridge? However, there is a huge holy power blessing in the center of the holy land. Even our Tianchi Lake can''t get close to 500000 miles."


    "You don''t have to go. I''ll just go there. You really don''t have the qualification because of your ability. I''d like to see if that place is a god burial ridge."


    Xiao smiled and stood up. He saw a layer of white light floating in the center of his eyebrows, surrounded his body and turned into a streamer.


    In the blink of an eye, Xiao Naihe''s body disappeared into the air.


    Only a trace of residual rhyme is left.


    "I don''t know if that place is really a god burial ridge?"

 Chapter 2532

    "I don''t know if that place is really a god burial ridge?"


    Picking the star looked at the place where Xiao disappeared, and suddenly asked.


    "It''s possible. After all, even the ancestors call it the God burial ridge. Unless it''s the place where the sparrow sanctuary, the predecessor of the holy land, is buried, what other place can be called the God burial ridge?"


    "Master, if that place is really the God burial ridge, then the blood tablet must come there, and the people of the blood clan will also be there."


    "Maybe."


    Yin and Yang Naruto gave a slight meal, showing a trace of worry in his eyes, and said, "if shenburing ridge is really the base camp of the blood clan, and there is a blood tablet that has only been heard and never seen, anyone who goes in may be in danger."


    "After that young master Xiao goes in, he may also encounter danger. I don''t know if he has the ability to solve the blood clan people and take out the blood tablet."


    "Yes, I''m sure he can."


    Pick the star and nod.


    She had seen Xiao Naihe''s strength. In the seventh world, even the will of the blood tablet could not cause any harm to Xiao Naihe.


    At last, Xiao Naihe burst the will of the blood monument.


    With Xiao Naihe''s strength, even if he met the blood monument, it was definitely a blow.


    As for those blood clan people, they are not Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    However, Yin Yang Naruto has no such confidence. After all, he has known the horror of blood clan for a long time, even if he kills a Xiao halfway now.


    Yin Yang Naruto doesn''t believe that Xiao has any chance of winning.


    "Maybe."


    "Master, shall we ask Tianchi to help?"


    "Help, don''t say whether that place is really a god burial ridge. If it is true, it''s useless even if you do it."


    Yin Yang Naruto shook his head and said, "I don''t know what kind of state childe Xiao''s strength is, but I can feel that his strength is definitely stronger than any one of us in Tianchi. If he is serious, I feel I can''t support his three moves."


    When it comes to this, yin-yang Naruto is obviously a little depressed.


    Although he didn''t want to believe it, he had to admit that Xiao Naihe''s strength far exceeded his imagination.


    Although Xiao Naihe didn''t take it seriously, through some magical means of Xiao Naihe, yin-yang Narutos can also guess some of Xiao Naihe''s strength.


    "Childe Xiao is so powerful. If he has this ability, the blood clan is definitely not his opponent, and the blood tablet is also a treasure. But if childe Xiao is not their opponent, even if we do it, we will just die. The only thing we can do now is to be ready. If childe Xiao really runs into any danger, we must try our best to help him."


    Yin Yang Naruto still knows how Xiao can solve the blood tablet blood clan and help Tianchi and peacock holy land.


    Tianchi needs help in everything he says.


    Although you can''t help directly, you can do it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving Tianchi, Xiao entered another place.


    He read the general map of the peacock holy land from the secret volume of Tianchi Lake.


    And since he reached the peak, his perception has reached an extremely high level.


    As long as he released his divine consciousness, every bit of the most peacock holy land could not hide from Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    "This place is the central eye of the holy land."


    Xiao flew into an area full of mountains.


    In the process of flying, Xiao Naihe was able to see many people in the peacock holy land at the beginning, but when he went deep into the central eye, people became more and more rare.


    There were no people in the continuous mountains.


    The master of Tianchi said that the place where the bird saint was buried, that is, the central area of the holy land, blessed the holy power of law.


    These holy forces form the root force of the operation of the whole holy land.


    And what supports holy power is the law of peacock holy land.


    The two complement each other, and the power they form can repel any practitioner.


    No one can get close to the position of 500000 miles in the central area, almost crossing almost 10% of the whole holy land.


    "The holy power here is really huge and thick."


    When Xiao Naihe entered here and set foot on this field of heaven and earth, he felt the whole holy land, as if all the holy forces were gathered to exclude Xiao Naihe.


    "How did the blood tablet come in for such a huge holy power?"


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment and walked into the central eye. After entering the area of 500000 Li, he immediately felt that this holy power was constantly repelling himself and seemed to push himself out.


    However, this holy power exclusion was of no use to Xiao Naihe.


    He walked into the center eye and pushed forward like a bulldozer.


    If a person is extremely powerful, even any resistance can''t really stop him.


    Xiao Naihe''s Kung Fu of snapping fingers has gone deep into the range of 200000 Li.


    At 200000 Li, the exclusion of this holy power has reached another level.


    Xiao Naihe''s body seems to be crushed to pieces by this force.


    The heavy power is blessed on Xiao Naihe, just like the whole world is blessed into Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "Broken."


    However, Xiao drank it gently, and the source in his body suddenly moved, as if he had stabbed into the void.


    Suddenly, a gas field was formed.


    This aura will repel 200000 li of holy power and suppress them all.


    Xiao Naihe is like entering a no man''s land, which has been pushed into thousands of miles.


    "Changed again?"


    This time, the effect of holy power exclusion became more and more powerful. Even Xiao Naihe could feel that holy power was full of a kind of dignity, a dignity that seemed not to be offended by anyone.


    Although the bird Saint died, the will left after his death is still left in this holy land.


    As if this will existed in this place now.


    Xiao Naihe was just facing this will.


    "It''s interesting. If I hadn''t been a saint before, I might not have been able to get in. But now..."


    Xiao Naihe smiled. He opened his fingers and suddenly appeared a divine wheel behind his body. The divine wheel turned, which seemed to cover everything in this piece of heaven and earth. Even the law of the peacock holy land seemed to be restrained by Xiao Naihe in this divine wheel.


    "Give it to me."


    With a light drink, suddenly, the invisible holy power rejected, as if it turned into nothingness and disappeared.

 Chapter 2533

    The central eye of the holy land is full of holy power, which is produced when the bird Saint sits and melts, and the blessing is in the peacock holy land.


    The bird saint is bent on the eternal life world and is not willing to leave the hometown of the eternal life world.


    Originally, with its original holy beast ability, even if it leaves the eternal world, it must be able to survive in other planes.


    However, it did not do so, but remained in the eternal world.


    When the holy beast cultivation reaches a certain period, it will encounter a great disaster and die.


    If the disaster can be introduced into Taiyu, the disaster can be completely sealed.


    But if you stay in the eternal world, disasters will continue.


    The sparrow Saint remained in the eternal world wholeheartedly. Finally, he couldn''t resist the hard grinding of the great disaster. Finally, Shouyuan was worn away.


    After its death, its own strength turned into holy power and law, blessed in this piece of heaven and earth, forming a peacock holy land.


    It has also become a paradise for all practitioners who escape disputes in the eternal world. Although the bird saint is dead, its will still exists, but it exists in another way.


    In the center of this holy land, there is a huge holy power, and its will will will naturally be here.


    The burial of the bird saint is inviolable. Even after the bird Saint dies, it doesn''t want anyone to disturb itself.


    That is, the huge holy power is blessed to form a border. Within a radius of 500000 miles, the huge city is completely blocked. Even experts like the master of Tianchi can''t get close to it.


    "But if the blood tablet is really hidden here, how does it enter? This place is full of holy power. With the characteristics of the blood tablet, there is no reason to enter."


    Xiao Naihe said to himself.


    He stepped into the center of the holy land, which was not a city as he thought before, but a huge maze.


    It''s like a maze of millions of revolutions.


    There are endless holy forces in the maze, which wrap the inside and outside of the maze, and ordinary people''s divine consciousness can''t penetrate at all.


    Even the strong in the later period may not be able to go out of this maze.


    "I heard that the holy beast quesheng liked the maze at the beginning. When he became an adult, he once set up a maze of 33.33 million turns. There were tens of thousands of checkpoints in the maze. He once trapped the other two holy beast strongmen for 700 years."


    When Wang Yi created Yi Dao, he once learned from the puzzle of quesheng.


    On the Tao of array, Wang Yi is naturally second to none in the eternal world.


    However, Wang Yi is not as good as quesheng in terms of maze.


    "Fortunately, Wang Yi spent hundreds of years studying the bird saint''s maze and observing one or two of its essence. This maze must have been created by the bird Saint before he died."


    Xiao Naihe said as he walked into the maze.


    The maze is full of fog, and countless walls are connected continuously. Every breath time, the levels in the maze will change.


    Xiao Naihe walked out of the maze, or he found a way out in one breath and went out.


    Or just crack the whole puzzle.


    "Let me guess the path of the labyrinth by using the heaven''s Secret star map. Otherwise, even if it''s me, I''m afraid I''ll be trapped for 700 years. The other two holy beasts have been trapped for 700 years, so don''t be careless."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe had a layer of light floating in his eyes. Countless stars were spinning, spinning, hiding into them and turning into a picture.


    This picture is a map of heavenly secrets and stars.


    A huge maze has suddenly evolved on the star map.


    After entering the maze, Xiao Naihe simulated the general shape of the maze with the power of the heavenly mystery star map.


    He inherited Wang Yi''s way of array. Naturally, he also knew some means of quesheng''s maze.


    There are hundreds of thousands of deductions in the star map, all made in one breath, which is the operation secret of the ordinary maze.


    "I see. It''s worthy of being the ancestor of the array. No wonder even Wang Yi had to devote himself to the essence of the array. If there were no heavenly secret star map, even if I stepped into the passive peak, it would take thousands of years to crack it."


    Xiao breathed out.


    In the aspect of array, Xiao has taken a backward path. Although he inherited Wang Yi''s array, he is naturally not as talented as Wang Yi in array.


    Wang Yi''s talent in array can be said to be the first in the eternal world. No one has been able to surpass it since ancient times.


    But he will spend hundreds of years studying the puzzle of the bird saint.


    "The sky map has the ability to deduce and calculate. Even if it is a complex maze, it is useless to calculate the sky map."


    Xiao Naihe put away the secret star map, and went into the maze.


    There are endless changes in the maze, and the roads in each breathing maze will produce all kinds of changes.


    In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, the heavenly mystery star map is doing huge calculations.


    There are millions of times to calculate the time of each breath in the Tianji star map.


    After entering the maze, hundreds of millions of possibilities were calculated in a short while.


    This amount of calculation, even the strong at the saint level, can''t do it at all.


    Of course, if you want to forcibly calculate hundreds of millions of times in a moment, the saint can do it reluctantly, but it will definitely consume the source. No saint will waste his source to do these thankless things.


    The dense fog in the maze is like the fog gathered in nine days and ten places.


    Less than the holy level, once you step into the fog, the five senses will be completely blocked, and even the divine consciousness can''t be used.


    However, if Xiao blocks the perception of the heavenly mystery star map, he will also feel the darkness of his sea of knowledge. This is his first feeling when he enters the maze.


    The soul of the cultivator can be seen most clearly.


    But the maze hoodwinked the soul of the practitioner, hoodwinked the sense of life and death, five senses, mind and so on. Once hoodwinked, it''s like a blind man. He can''t do anything and can''t even notice the danger.


    The surrounding fog heavily wraps the huge Holy Land Center, but the maze here does not give people a sense of discomfort.


    On the contrary, the blessing of holy power gives Xiao Naihe a feeling of peace and tranquility. This is the power of holy power.


    This kind of place can''t make people have a little sense of killing. Once they stay for a long time, they are likely to be directly worn away, and they don''t even have the heart to resist.


    The most powerful thing in this maze under the bird holy cloth is to fascinate the Tao heart, not the human body.


    If the Tao mind is fascinated, then the human body is useless wherever it is.


    However, Xiao has the secret of heaven and the star map. He won''t be fascinated at all. Following the results of the star map, he walked on this maze for seven days and seven nights.


    For practitioners, seven days and seven nights is like drinking a mouthful of water.


    "The two holy beasts were trapped for 700 years before they could escape. I only walked for seven days and seven nights and let them go."


    Xiao smiled.


    However, he also knows that the reason why he can even come out so quickly is because he has a sky map.


    The calculation of the celestial chart is very important for Xiao Naihe.


    Crackling!


    At this time, a crisp sound suddenly came.


    Xiao Naihe felt how sharp he was. His body scattered slightly and flew away directly.


    Several powerful Manas suddenly disturbed and seemed to feel towards Xiao Naihe.


    "These smells are blood people."


    Xiao looked so moved.


    He fought with the blood clan that day and was very keen on their breath.


    As long as the blood clan stood within ten thousand miles, Xiao could feel a little bit.


    At this time, this breath seemed to come from another space. Xiao quickly closed his breath.


    Xiao Naihe''s magical power. As soon as his breath was covered up, those blood gases rushed into the air and couldn''t find Xiao Naihe''s position.


    "Did someone come in just now?"


    This is a man with a very low voice.


    "How can it be? The father said that this place was the predecessor of the peacock holy land. When the bird Saint sat down, the power in his body turned into a maze. No one could enter it unless he was a strong saint."


    "The saints and powerful in the immortality world are not as good as those in the middle ages. There are few left. Even if there are, I''m afraid many have left the immortality world."


    "Yes, besides peacock holy land, there are laws to suppress it, and it is impossible to build a strong man of Saint level."


    However, Xiao''s divine knowledge swept the past. With his strength, his divine knowledge swept the past. Where would these people find it.


    These men are full of blood and are obviously the elite of the blood clan.


    "Although the cultivation of these people is suppressed in half a step, they have strong Qi and blood. Even if they encounter the initial stage of general passivity, they are not their opponents."


    Xiao Naihe looked at them and saw their strength clearly.


    "It seems that the blood tablet must be hidden in this maze. It''s just that the holy power of this place is so huge. How did the blood tablet come in?"


    Thinking, I suddenly heard these people speak again.


    "In the and peacock holy land, there are no strong men at the saint level. Our blood clan can do whatever we want. As long as the saint doesn''t show up, no one is our opponent."


    "Hey, hey, we can have a full meal at that time, but it''s a pity that there are no passive strong people here because of the suppression of laws. Eating their blood essence can''t improve our strength."


    "It''s those Tianchi masters who have two sons. Eating their flesh and blood can improve my strength and expand my blood source. Although the improvement is not big, it''s better than nothing."


    "Those inferior people in the Tianchi Lake are not the same level as those in the immortal world. Why doesn''t the father let us all go out to raze the Tianchi Lake to the ground and refine all of them into a blood pool?"


    One of them was black and full, and his eyes were like emeralds. He looked very ghostly and said slowly, "can we figure out the father''s idea? This time, the Father himself used his will to catch the Tianchi saint, which seemed to be a loss."

 Chapter 2534

    All the blood gas seems to have entered a very strange space. There is also a strong blood gas in this space, and the blood gas is even full of a very strange smell.


    It''s like taking another space directly from another world.


    An atmosphere of terror pervaded all around.


    Anyone who goes inside will feel this cold directly into his heart.


    "How could this be possible? There is such a strange place in the center of the peacock holy land. It shouldn''t be."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly. According to the truth, this place should be blessed with the holy power of the bird saint. It is full of holy power. Every minute and every second reveals a powerful mysterious power.


    According to the truth, even if there is no such holy power, it should not appear so dark.


    This space is like floating out of hell.


    "Blood gas went in from that place."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe saw the people he killed, and the blood gas had flown towards a corner.


    Xiao Naihe also followed in. Suddenly, a strong cold swept over from the sky, like an endless storm, sweeping the whole space in an instant.


    This powerful force locked Xiao Naihe at this time. Xiao Naihe only felt that his whole body seemed to be sealed off under the lock of this force.


    "This is a blood shackle."


    However, Xiao''s expression remained unchanged. The so-called blood shackle was to plant restraint and restrict the direct blood flow in his own blood.


    The blood of practitioners is related to the source of strength. Once they are imprisoned, it is equivalent to sealing their own source of life.


    But Xiao didn''t automatically seal off his blood.


    "Looks like I found that thing."


    A smile appeared on Xiao Naihe''s face.


    Even if his blood was shackled, he still had no fear, but caught a look of eager to try.


    "Broken."


    Xiao waved his hand. At this time, all the blood shackles on him disappeared, as if they had turned into nothingness.


    Then, in the sky chart floating in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, a road was revealed, which appeared in this space.


    Along the road, Xiao Naihe ran away.


    I only saw a place surrounded by bloody flames in all directions, with the power of ice and fire burning above.


    It''s like a double sky of ice and fire, but people don''t feel a trace of heat, but with a very strange chill.


    It is a kind of penetrating into people''s bones, which can freeze every corner of the body and even every inch of the soul.


    "However, it''s this force. The blood monument is here."


    The anxious voice of the ancient son began to ring.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Xiao could not lower his voice.


    Gu Shengzi held back the excitement in his heart, but he was worried.


    Although Xiao Naihe has stepped into the passive peak, the ancient holy son knows that with Xiao Naihe''s current cultivation, it is difficult to find several people who can fight him in the whole immortal world.


    But Xiao Naihe was powerful, and the ancient son had a bad impression of the blood monument.


    It was because of the blood tablet that their ancient saints were destroyed.


    And the strangeness of the blood tablet made the ancient holy son feel cold all the time.


    If he doesn''t want to recast the flesh, he must understand the creative life of the blood tablet, otherwise he doesn''t want to touch this strange thing, even if this blood tablet makes waves in the immortal world.


    One side was excited, but Xiao could finally recast his body.


    On the other hand, he was worried that Xiao could not deal with the blood monument.


    For a time, even the wise and capable strong man like Gu Shengzi became a little worried about gain and loss, but it was not up to him.


    "Hiss, hiss."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe gently emerged from the void, and a strange tearing sound came from all directions.


    I only saw the flames surging up, expelling a passage, and a person came out of the passage.


    These people are full of blood and Qi. They are obviously experts in the blood clan.


    Count around, at least dozens.


    These people have strong blood and gas. The worst one is the eightfold realm, and half of the highest ones are half step passive.


    Because there are laws to suppress them, unless they can accumulate the details of stepping into the peak of passivity, they are suppressed in the realm of half step passivity.


    However, Xiao could feel that among the blood clan experts who were half passive, their strength was obviously very strong, and they were definitely not ordinary people.


    Xiao Naihe also knew that it was not new to kill people beyond their ranks.


    He has been killing people beyond his level before. As long as his strength reaches a sufficient level, he can kill people beyond his level even if his level is not enough.


    However, in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, these people are just like mole ants. Even in the immortal world and peacock holy land, they are regarded as disaster and bad luck. Unfortunately, in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, even the most evil things crush everything with enough strength to crush them into powder.


    "Is this the owner of your blood clan? It seems that your blood clan has been greatly weakened after the Medieval World War I. However, your blood clan should not exist. They are also responsible for the demise of the ancient Saint clan. Unfortunately, they did not annihilate all your blood clan before they perished."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    Between his words, he floated up a layer of powerful Tao rhyme. In each layer of Tao rhyme, it seemed that there was an endless essence.


    Xiao could not help but open his five fingers, which floated a small space between them and formed in the void.


    Chug, chug.


    It was like the sound of fire cracking. At this time, a bloody light and shadow suddenly appeared in another ice fire.


    A strong Taoist rhyme erupted.


    "Hmm? It seems that the Lord is coming."


    Xiao Naihe put away his palm.


    He didn''t act any more, and those blood people around him didn''t dare to do anything.


    Although these people are not the life of all races, they also have intelligence, and their instinctive sense is very sharp.


    They can feel what is dangerous and what is not.


    When they saw Xiao Naihe, they felt a strong danger from Xiao Naihe. That danger can absolutely destroy them all.


    Just like this, these blood clan experts didn''t dare to start, but stared at Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, a bloody stone tablet evolved from ice and fire.


    The blood tablet is engraved with all kinds of very obscure words and strange patterns.


    Xiao Naihe looked slightly moved, and a strange look appeared in his eyes. His eyes were attracted by the pictures and texts in the blood monument.


    When he saw the blood monument, Xiao suddenly thought of something.


    He seems to have seen the picture and text on the blood tablet somewhere. It''s absolutely right. He has seen it.


    But he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "I must have seen the pictures and pictures on the blood tablet, but why can''t I remember? With my memory, I can''t forget anything. It''s strange."


    Xiao Naihe knows that his memory is very strong. After reading anything, he should not forget it.


    But he just couldn''t remember where he had seen the picture and text, which made him feel very strange.


    "You''ve seen these runes, haven''t you? The pictures and texts on the blood tablet. We ancient saints studied them for a long time. We haven''t studied anything moving. Will you see them?"


    "I should have seen this kind of picture and text. It seems that I have seen it in which space world before, but it is very vague. Even this vague memory should be a very small thing, otherwise I won''t have an impression after reading it, but I can''t completely remember it."


    Xiao shook his head and cut off many ideas in his mind.


    At this time, his eyes were already on this blood monument.


    There are not only mysterious pictures and texts on the blood tablet, but also a very terrible and powerful aura.


    This kind of aura is like the determination to devour all things in the sky and all life.


    It is a kind of evil to the extreme, but like Xiao Naihe, it can change from extreme evil to justice.


    "The blood tablet has come out, but as a blood tablet, I know you must have your own consciousness. You can give birth to life and create a race. I believe you have some way to talk to me directly."


    Xiao smiled.


    This blood tablet is not the truth. He is the same as human beings, even smarter than human beings. Xiao Naihe believes that there must be some way to talk to himself.


    Sure enough.


    At this time, a burst of blood light floated in the blood tablet, which rushed into the void. For a moment, the whole ice and fire world seemed to be frozen.


    The blood gas condensed into a figure, and a Dharma phase appeared on the figure.


    This is a Dharma without five senses.


    However, there is an explosive sense of power on the body, as if a terrible Tao rhyme can break out at any time.


    When Xiao Naihe saw the Dharma phase, he was not happy or sad. He felt that the Dharma phase evolved from the blood monument was definitely a living existence.


    It is not so much life as a will.


    "Are you the immortal, the cultivator of the Terran?"


    Normal phase opening.


    No, it should be said that this dharma phase is to transfer his voice or consciousness to Xiao Naihe''s mind in some way.


    "I''m really from the immortal world. I''m also a practitioner of the Terran family."


    Xiao Naihe said something technical.


    First, he is indeed from the eternal world. Second, he is also a practitioner in the human race.


    However, although he came from the eternal world, he was not a practitioner of the eternal world or a member of the human race of the eternal world.


    But a practitioner from another plane.


    With the ability of blood tablet, even if he was smart, he would never think that Xiao had another identity.


    "Since they are from the eternal world, why should they offend the peacock holy land? Don''t you know what this place is? This is the burial place of the peacock holy land, the predecessor of the peacock holy land."


    "Ha ha, ridiculous. Since you know what this place is, why don''t you say you have offended the peacock holy land? Don''t you know what the blood clan people you created do in the peacock holy land?"


    Xiao smiled coldly.


    "I create life, but after creation, these lives are not under my management. They have their own consciousness. They want to do what they want, and they have their own reason. I can''t control them. They are willing to follow me. That''s their will. Similarly, they kill people and devour blood and flesh in the peacock holy land. That''s their idea, which has nothing to do with me."


    The phase of blood tablet method shirked all responsibilities at once, and when it was transmitted, the voice seemed very sincere, as if everything was true.


    "I won''t tell you these stupid things. They would do these things without your enlightenment. Although peacock holy land has little to do with me, what you do really makes me feel uncomfortable. Today, I come here to take away your body, that is, your blood tablet, in addition to you blood clan people."


    "Take me?"


    There was an obvious smile in the voice of FA Xiang, which should be a trace of ridicule.


    Like Xiao Naihe''s words, it''s the funniest joke between heaven and earth.


    "Yes, take you."


    "Ridiculous, ridiculous. Since you know the grudges between me and the ancient saints, you should also know that the ancient saints failed to destroy me, but I ran away."


    "Ancient saints are ancient saints. Just because they can''t take you doesn''t mean I can''t take you."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Naihe approached the front, and his body surged up with bursts of powerful Taoist rhyme.


    The whole person seems to be wrapped up by a mysterious force. Even if he takes one step, he can show a powerful aura like heaven.


    Xiao Naihe''s great strength now. Any action revealed can create infinite power. Even if Xiao Naihe doesn''t mark to act, as long as he operates his own little source power, it''s enough to produce a strong aura.


    "Oh?"


    The expressionless face of the blood tablet FA Xiang seemed to be suspecting something.


    Although Xiao Naihe couldn''t see each other''s expression, he could feel that in the consciousness of blood tablet FA Xiang, he was definitely thinking about something, maybe he wanted to deal with himself, or maybe he wanted to escape.


    "You... Are you a saint level existence? I know all the saints in the immortal world, the passive peak and those who can enter the longevity list, but I have never seen you. In this way, you should have just entered the passive peak."


    The blood tablet FA Xiang suddenly said.


    Xiao smiled and did not speak.


    These blood clan people can feel the dangerous smell on Xiao Naihe, let alone the blood monument.


    The mystery of the blood tablet scares even the ancient son.


    Xiao was not surprised that he could see through his accomplishments.


    It was precisely because Xiao Nai had such a strong strength that the blood tablet knew that he was a strong man at the saint level, so the blood tablet did not act rashly.


    Even the blood tablet, with its mysterious power, is certainly not willing to fight against the strong at the saint level in this place.


    After all, the saint is definitely the highest existence in the eternal world, even in the whole universe.


    No one wants to oppose such existence.


    Blood tablet was very cunning. He knew that Xiao Naihe was a passive peak, so he didn''t start with Xiao Naihe.


    If XueBei thought Xiao was passive, I''m afraid he would have done it long ago.


    It is estimated that the existence of passive later stage is not the opponent of this blood monument.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I am a saint or not. The important thing is that you will be taken away by me now, and all of you will disappear now."


    "Yes, in the immortal world, the existence of passive peaks is already the top. However, in those years, there were many saints and strong people among the ancient saints, but they still didn''t destroy me. Even if I can''t destroy a saint, you can''t help me."


    "Really? If I forcibly take you away, in this peacock holy land, although I don''t know how you entered this central place, you must not be so strong outside the eternal world. I really want to take you away. Who do you think has an advantage?"


    Xiao shook his head and looked very indifferent.


    It seems that all this is under the control of Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, the blood tablet FA Xiang did not open his mouth.


    Although Xiao Naihe could not see the expression of the blood tablet FA Xiang, Xiao Naihe could feel that the blood tablet FA Xiang must be afraid of Xiao Naihe''s ability now.


    As Xiao Naihe said, in this space, there is the law of the bird saint, and the master at the saint level will not be suppressed.


    Otherwise, the blood tablet will not find a way to catch the Tianchi saint and come back to crack the law of heaven and earth.


    "Dear Sir, we are the river water, not the well water. You take your sunshine path and I take my single wooden bridge. Why does Dear Sir want to deal with me?"


    "I''m interested in the secret on your blood tablet. Only God can create life. Even the most powerful saint can''t create life out of thin air."


    "How do I create life? If you are willing to let me go, I can tell you some secrets of myself, even these blood clan people can give them to you."


    Xiao smiled coldly, "really? Unfortunately, it''s of no use to me. I don''t need you to give it. If I want to take it, I can take it. Now there''s nothing between heaven and earth that can embarrass me."


    Speaking, Xiao Naihe''s strength burst out in this moment.

 Chapter 2536

    Xiao was agitated with all his strength, as if he had absorbed a star. At the moment of blowing, he flashed, as fast as lightning, and went straight to the blood monument.


    He didn''t fly towards the blood tablet FA Xiang, but towards the body of the blood tablet.


    "Protect parent."


    As soon as all the blood clan experts around saw Xiao how to start, the originally tense nerves also bounced away at this time.


    When Xiao Naihe stood where he was, he brought an extreme danger to these people.


    Since the birth of these blood clan experts, there is no law in the peacock holy land. No one can deal with them.


    Even Tianchi can''t help them.


    But their instinct told themselves that the man in front of them years ago had the power to destroy them all.


    Even the father should condense his Dharma and speak to the man carefully.


    Although these blood clan people have no humanity, they are intelligent and know how to distinguish danger.


    They are even more cunning than humans. After knowing the danger of Xiao Naihe, none of them dare to take the lead.


    Although they are not afraid of death, they do not want to die like this.


    They want to grow up after being created. They don''t want to die unless they have to.


    But the blood tablet has mastered the source of their life. These blood clan people have to listen to whatever the blood tablet says. If the blood tablet really wants them to die, they have to die.


    Conversely, if there is anything about the blood monument, these blood clan people must also protect the blood monument


    Therefore, when Xiao Naihe started to fight against the blood tablet, all the blood clan people went up, rushed up, and directly rushed towards Xiao Naihe to stop Xiao Naihe.


    "Can your blood tablet stop me with these little lives you created?"


    Xiao smiled, and a smile floated between his looks.


    Only saw Xiao Naihe''s two fingers supporting in the void, and a fierce white light burst out of his two fingers in an instant.


    The sword Qi is like an endless river.


    Brush!


    This sword spirit is like the sword of a river. It comes from heaven. There are incomparable swords in the world.


    "Die!"


    The sword Qi swept across, and the finger flicking Kung Fu of dozens of blood clan people was forcibly broken by Xiao Naihe and turned into countless blood Qi.


    However, Xiao was not suppressed by the law and had no power at the peak. It''s nothing to take care of these blood clan people.


    Hiss, hiss!


    When Xiao Naihe disintegrated these blood clan people, they didn''t leave their bodies. Instead, they turned into wisps of blood gas and penetrated into the blood monument.


    "I see. You created them and gave them life, but these lives come from you. If I''m not wrong, their lives are closely related to your blood Monument and run continuously in a way of daily operation."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly had an idea. He had been practicing for so many years, had ten generations of experience, and understood the memory of the nine heavenly palace owners and xingzu. Nothing could defeat him.


    At this time, he saw this scene and immediately guessed something from it.


    The blood gas of these blood clan people is separated from the blood tablet.


    Between the life and death of the blood clan and the blood monument, there is a way of weekly circulation.


    "We ancient saints also understood that this blood tablet created life in those years. When the life of blood clan people ended, it may operate in a way of daily circulation. However, its blood gas seems to be endless. If we can master this secret and know the essence, I can''t recast the flesh, and it will also be of great benefit to you in cultivating the mysterious Taoist realm in the future."


    Gu Shengzi took a breath.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t answer. His eyes didn''t turn, but focused on the process of creating and absorbing life.


    "Well, instead of thinking so hard, it''s better to catch it directly. There''s no need to be so troublesome."


    Xiao waved his hand.


    No matter how powerful the existence is, no matter how mysterious the secret is, as long as there is absolutely powerful power, you can directly run over and ignore everything.


    The secret of the blood tablet. When he takes it down, he''s afraid he won''t know the mystery.


    Xiao Naihe wants to find out multiple secrets from the blood monument. Naturally, there are many means.


    "These lives I created are really not your opponents, but since you are unwilling to promise me, I can only meet you. Terran master, let me see how strong you are at the holy level."


    Facing Xiao Naihe as a saint, the Dharma phase condensed from the blood tablet closed his hands in the void.


    Bang bang.


    It''s like the sound of two worlds being squeezed together, constantly cracking, and cracks popping apart.


    The blood tablet method is to clap it with one hand. Without any hesitation, it shows its own determination.


    "Everything is limitless, and Tai Chi has double traces."


    Xiao''s indifferent voice remembered that as soon as he grasped the void, his five fingers seemed to be Eagle claws, and grabbed it in the air.


    The two forces collide with each other, just like two continents squeezing each other in the eternal world.


    At this moment, the center of the whole Holy Land suddenly shook, like a falling apart.


    Whether Xiao Naihe or the blood tablet FA Xiang, he has not used all his strength to tear down almost the whole Holy Land Center.


    Blood tablet FA Xiang and Xiao Naihe had suffered a great loss.


    I only saw that the blood tablet method retreated two steps. On the face without facial features, there was suddenly a layer of Aurora, just like the nine stars connected together, and the nine bright spots were magnified infinitely.


    "There were nine scorching suns in ancient times, and each scorching sun contained endless power. I simulated the nine day magic power with blood and gas. Even the strong at the holy level may not be able to stop it."


    The voice of the blood tablet FA Xiang spread to Xiao Naihe''s knowledge of the sea.


    The violent storm rolled up at this time. However, as soon as Xiao shot, it seemed to become dark between heaven and earth.


    When the blood tablet Dharma phase summoned the nine day magic power, the blood gas surged up and rushed out of the body.


    Xiao Naihe was not in any hurry. He made a little move and evolved a long storm in the air.


    The storm swept this force away in an instant.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    It''s like when the continent collides, it keeps splitting and squeezing.


    The strong at the saint level, even the experts at the same level, could not threaten Xiao Naihe''s survival.


    "It''s worthy of being a blood tablet. It''s a pity that you''re just a single blood tablet. No matter how cunning you are, you can''t beat human beings."


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, his five fingers were the same, and his strength was stirred up in an instant.


    At the moment when this force rolled down, the whole void seemed to riot.


    The blood clan Dharma phase was also at this time, suddenly a white light rolled up mysteriously.


    "I know. Not long ago, I saw you in the forest. At that time, you had not achieved the passive state. You entered the seventh world before, and you also went to the place full of death in the seventh world. Was it you who was under the abyss?"


    At that time, XueBei once felt Xiao Naihe''s Taoist spirit and knew that Xiao Naihe was definitely not a passive strong man.


    However, it belonged to that time. At that time, Xiao Naihe was still trapped in the realm of half step passivity.


    But coming out of the abyss, we immediately reached this state.


    How could this Xiao become like this under the abyss.


    "There must be a secret of the ancient saints in the abyss. That place used to be the territory of the ancient saints. The ancient saints were one of the three races in those years. They had a strong heritage, endless Taoism and weapons, and endless natural materials and treasures. Even if they were destroyed, there should be something left in so many years."


    When the blood clan entered the seventh world, they also felt that there might be some secrets under the abyss. They wanted to forcibly enter it, but they didn''t expect to be blown out by Xiao Nai.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe''s strength was completely different from that when he met for the first time. This blood monument knew that Xiao Naihe should have directly achieved the passive peak under the abyss.


    "Yes, if you have to live, you can go and have a look. But you don''t have any chance."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    This blood tablet doesn''t look like this, but he is very cunning. He knows how to deal with human beings and learns to calculate from human beings.


    Xiao Naihe knew that the blood tablet must be calculating something. Without any hesitation, he wanted to force his means.


    "No great French seal."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe patted with his five fingers, and a huge Dharma seal appeared in the void.


    FA Yin seemed to break the whole void, and there was a violent wind.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo.


    Inspired by the wind, the whole space seems to be overturned by Xiao Naihe''s Dharma seal at this time.


    "The great road is limitless, the way is natural, and the art of Tai Chi connects the gods with the Holy Spirit."


    Xiao''s palms closed. At this time, he was like a supreme Buddha head, and a holy force was released from his palms.


    The white light flickered, as if it were a long corridor, and the blood tablet method was bounced away.


    "Such a holy power. It turns out that your Taoist heart can be sanctified at once. Your Avenue should be the ultimate cultivation. I have seen so many people in the eternal world, but I have never seen a person who is half as talented as you."


    The blood tablet FA Xiang said.


    Xiao didn''t change his look and didn''t lose his sense of the propriety because of the words of the blood tablet FA Xiang.


    Xiao Naihe raised his hand, and there was another Dharma seal. The Dharma seal circled and burst into the void in a moment.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    It was like the direct impact of two stars. At this time, the holy power in the whole central area was directly dispersed by this battle afterwave.


    The blood tablet was blasted back by Xiao Naihe''s power of FA Yin.


    "I said, there is nothing in the world that can embarrass me, even your blood monument."


    Xiao Naihe reached out and grabbed the blood tablet.


    "Really, the power of one thought."


    At this time, great power was released from the blood monument.


    The condensed blood tablet Dharma phase suddenly recovered.


    At this time, the holy power that was originally exploded and dispersed was like a tide, directly surging onto the blood monument.


    The Dharma phase is wrapped around the body of the blood tablet.


    The huge holy power is like a border, protecting the blood monument layer by layer.


    Hiss, hiss!


    With a tearing sound, I only saw the endless holy power in the void. At this time, it rolled towards Xiao.


    "Become holy and become evil. I finally know how you came in. The center of peacock holy land is full of holy power, and it is impossible for your blood tablet to come in. It turns out that you can become holy and assimilate the holy power in this heaven and earth. No wonder so many generations of Tianchi can''t guess that you are in the center of the holy land. If the emperor could have this If the secret goes on, you may have been discovered long ago. "


    Xiao said faintly.


    In the face of the power of the blood tablet, he did not have any worries.


    At this time, Xiao moved all over and made a strange move. He took a step forward with his fists towards the world and began to move.


    At this time, the light behind Xiao Naihe broke out, just like a hundred times Sheng lotus, blooming.


    "The ultimate divine wheel."


    The predecessor of this great divine wheel was the "great divine wheel of the heavens", which was once Xiao Naihe''s best at using.


    Later, Xiao Naihe merged into the Wuji Avenue and directly created the "Wuji great divine wheel".


    Later, when Wuji Avenue and Taiji Avenue merged with each other, Xiao Naihe Avenue evolved into seven fold. This move became the "ultimate great divine wheel."


    The magical powers of each generation are constantly changing. How can Xiao hold the divine wheel now, just as he holds the divine wheel in the heavens, the god Buddha all over the sky, and fills every life in the eternal world.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was like a God in the eternal world.


    A move of mind can control thousands of lives.


    It''s a huge ultimate Avenue.


    "Pick me up."


    Xiao Naihe had a round of fists, and the divine wheel rolled up and hit the blood monument.


    The holy power originally used by the blood tablet was just like air, which was directly squeezed by Xiao Naihe.


    Click, click.


    When the divine wheel is rolling, it constantly squeezes the holy power in the void.


    "Even if the sparrow saint is reborn, I dare to fight. Now the sparrow saint is already dead, and the remaining holy power can only suppress the people below the saint. Even if you can use the holy power here, it is of no use to me."


    Xiao smiled faintly, and the divine wheel rolled in between his words.


    The Dharma phase condensed from the blood tablet is like wearing a cassock on the body. It is golden and supreme.


    As soon as the blood tablet became holy, it evolved a holy illusion and used the holy power to deal with Xiao.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Naihe is not so easy to deal with.


    Xiao Naihe''s Taoist heart is also extremely powerful. The two extremes can also become holy and evil.


    However, Xiao didn''t do so, but with his absolute power, he wanted to directly crush the past and ignore everything.


    No matter how fierce the conspiracy is, it can only be crushed into powder in the face of absolute power.


    "Bang."


    The blood tablet Dharma phase was turned by the "extreme great God wheel", just like endless glass fragments, which fell down in an instant.


    Wow, wow.


    The Dharma phase of the blood tablet was so fragile that it was completely smashed by Xiao Naihe.


    "No Mommy coax..."


    At this time, a sudden sound came from the blood monument.


    It seemed that endless strange spells sounded in all directions, and the mysterious pictures and texts on the blood tablet lit up constantly at this time.


    "What''s this? I''ve never seen a blood tablet with this ability."


    Gu Shengzi was slightly stunned and couldn''t help reminding Xiao how to be careful.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Naihe didn''t pay attention to the words of the ancient son, but focused all his attention on the mysterious picture and text on the blood tablet.


    From the beginning, when Xiao Naihe saw the blood monument, he already felt that these pictures were familiar, but he didn''t remember.


    Now these pictures and texts flicker constantly, as if they were showing their own mystery. Xiao Naihe thought of something.


    As soon as his pupils contracted, various fragments flashed in his mind.


    A picture suddenly appeared in his mind.


    That is the existence of three powerful statues. In a very ancient era, there was a great war.


    That war can be said to be a collision between heaven and earth, planes and the world.


    Any move is enough to flatten a peacock Holy Land in an instant.


    The picture of this war suddenly reminded Xiao.


    "This is... This is the projection of the Ancient War I saw when I entered the Xinghe burial ground."


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe got chaotic Tianshi. Soon after, he once saw the wolf in the Tiangong world.


    Wolf is the strongest master of the nine heavenly palaces. He once told Xiao Naihe that he had left a great treasure in the Xinghe burial ground.


    Xiao Naihe at first thought it was a big treasure with all kinds of magic pills, secrets of Taoist instruments and so on.


    Unexpectedly, a great war was recorded in the Xinghe burial ground.


    That war was far beyond Xiao Naihe''s imagination at that time.


    Even the strong at the saint level can hardly have such a terrible war.


    It was precisely because he saw the projection of that war that Xiao realized the supreme road and his accomplishments had an absolute rise.


    That war also opened Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    If it hadn''t been for that war, Xiao might still be the frog at the bottom of the well in the first face. He didn''t know that there were people outside.


    "This picture and text is the same as the picture and text on animals in the original war."


    In that war, there was a strange beast, which was called "Xuan".


    At that time, as a mysterious Terran master, "Yi" took other strong men to fight against the alien "Xuan". Later, another mysterious strong man "Huang" appeared.


    There was a great war between the three, which was hard for Xiao Naihe to forget.


    At the beginning, there were such pictures and texts on the strange beast "Xuan".


    Xiao Naihe just began to see the pictures and texts on the blood monument, and didn''t remember for a moment.


    Knowing that the picture and text glowed, Xiao just remembered.


    "That strange beast ''Xuan'' is almost beyond the level of saint. What''s the relationship between it and the blood tablet?"

 Chapter 2537

    "Xuan" what is that? It''s a beast whose strength can''t be estimated.


    The ancient projection that Xiao Naihe saw in the Xinghai burial ground that day, the world shaking war, could destroy any plane like existence in the universe.


    Whether it was "Xuan" or "Yi", or the mysterious master who was finally called "emperor" by "Xuan" and "Yi", they were the three most powerful people Xiao Naihe had ever seen.


    Even if there are several masters in the nine heavenly palaces, unless they are Wang Yi or wolf, the other seven people are still a little away from these three beings.


    A saint like Ren Yuanzhi is still slightly inferior to these three mysteries in strength.


    Only the powerful existence of Wang Yi, Canglang and xingzu can be compared with their three mysterious giants.


    A master like Bai inorganic probably can''t compare with the existence of "Xuan" and "Yi".


    Now, how could Xiao not be surprised to find that the picture and text on the blood tablet had something to do with "Xuan"?


    He glanced at the picture and text, secretly remembered the picture and text, and constantly searched in his mind to answer the picture and text.


    Unfortunately, he found everyone''s memory and didn''t find any clues about these pictures and texts.


    "Xiao Naihe, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Shengzi''s mind was delicate, and he felt that Xiao Naihe''s mood fluctuated slightly.


    Even in the face of the most dangerous desperate situation, a saint who has no peak will not easily cause emotional fluctuations.


    Therefore, after feeling the emotional change of Xiao Naihe, he immediately suspected that Xiao Naihe might have encountered any difficulties.


    "I''m thinking about something. The picture and text on the blood tablet."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t hide it, and he didn''t have to hide it.


    "The pictures and pictures on the blood tablet can''t be untied even by the experts of our ancient holy family. If you can untie them, I guess I can recast the flesh. But it can''t be so easy."


    "It''s not that easy, but now I have to take down the blood tablet."


    After Xiao Naihe achieved the holy statue, he can''t just be satisfied with the status quo.


    Many saints and powerful people will not think that after the passive peak, it is the ultimate state, and it is impossible to take a step.


    Therefore, many saints and powerful people pursue a higher mysterious realm.


    Even the masters of the nine heavenly palaces are the same. They would rather give up their flesh and turn themselves into a heavenly palace. They will always exist in the chaotic Tianshi and penetrate the chaos. They hope to see the mysterious realm one day.


    Xingzu, who was also a wolf at that level, gave up his self and incarnated three separate bodies in order to pursue a higher realm, and took away his spiritual body and came to the first place.


    Even white inorganic has entered the mysterious realm of origin, tracing its origin and seeking a higher realm.


    These people can''t see a clue, and Xiao can''t do it.


    At least Xiao can''t do it now.


    He didn''t know how long it would take him to get a glimpse of hope.


    This is the first time that Xiao Naihe has been completely unsure of his practice for so many years.


    However, he remembered the projection of the ancient war and the three mysterious existence in the original Xinghe burial ground.


    Xiao Naihe believed that these three mysterious existence may have seen a higher realm.


    The relationship between this blood tablet and "Xuan" is not shallow, which makes Xiao Naihe see hope.


    "Jielong stone."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t hesitate. At first, he tried to test the blood tablet step by step. Now he directly used his magic weapon to forcibly catch the blood tablet.


    The "Jielong stone" is originally an artifact. It will change its grade according to the cultivator''s accomplishments.


    Why could Xiao Nai fight against the strength of passive in the middle and later stages before and urge the "Jielong stone", which can be called semi holy array treasure.


    Now Xiao has stepped into the passive peak, and the dragon stone has been completely turned into a holy treasure.


    If the half holy cube in Wujia castle and the dragon stone are bombarded, how can Xiao be confident that he can blow the whole half holy cube to pieces.


    Then, Xiao had no idea. Jielong stone bloomed a multi-dimensional space in the void. Countless yellow lines were immediately involved together, as if they were woven into a big net all over the whole center.


    At this time, the surrounding time seemed to stop at this moment, and all forces seemed to be blocked by Jielong stone, without flow.


    "Time stay? I didn''t expect anyone to master such profound time morality."


    There was a burst of exclamation from the Dharma phase of the blood tablet. Soon, the surface of the blood tablet glowed with blood light.


    These blood lights are constantly displayed through pictures and texts, and blood lights are fused into a blood hole.


    This blood hole is like a soul vortex, and a breath of life and death reversal comes from it.


    "This is the breath of life. Is this the key to creating life?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned and held the dragon stone in his hand. The huge light net opened in the void wrapped the whole space in a moment.


    However, with the continuous rotation of the blood monument, the blood hole evolved in the blood light produced a vigorous vitality.


    The huge vitality seemed to be integrated into the holy power. At this time, the whole peacock Holy Land suddenly surged and burst out a powerful spiritual tide.


    The so-called spirit tide is the holy power in the peacock holy land. It is the spirit tide that directly runs away and loses control. The formed spirit tide can devour a continent.


    How powerful is the holy power of peacock holy land? That is the change of his own strength after the death of the bird saint.


    Even if it is not as good as the sparrow Saint before his death, this spiritual tide can absolutely destroy all existence.


    "This anger is stronger than my raw rice. If I can control this anger and understand its essence, I can not only recast the flesh of the ancient son, but also be of great help to my cultivation."


    However, Xiao''s eyes turned. In less than a breath, he suddenly moved his mind and thought of a way.


    Boom, boom.


    The huge spirit tide broke out from the central eye, and the blood tablet continued to rotate, which seemed to be combined with the blood hole in the void.


    Wherever this spiritual tide goes, it can transform all existence from life to death.


    If a person is swept by this spiritual tide, he will experience a lifetime in an instant.


    This is not to take time and be taken away by people''s longevity yuan, but to spend a lifetime.


    It''s just condensing the whole life to a moment.


    Even practitioners can''t stop the mysterious power of blood tablet.


    "I finally know how this blood tablet can create life and blood clan. At first, our ancient holy son used three blood tablets to create blood clan, but we didn''t understand the essence of them. Unexpectedly, this blood tablet still has this ability."


    Gu Shengzi took a deep breath of air-conditioning. At this time, he knew the horror of this blood monument.


    Thinking of their ancient sage son destroying the other two blood monuments at that time, if the ancient sage family insisted on destroying the third blood monument at that time, it is estimated that it will cause the rebound of this blood monument. At that time, the ancient sage family will definitely destroy faster. It will not wait for the ancient Ming family to unite with other families to kill them.


    "Xiao Naihe, let''s go. Even if this spiritual tide is strong at the holy level, it may not be alive once it is infected. Let''s stop here first."


    Gu Shengzi doesn''t want Xiao to die here. He has been waiting for so many years anyway. Even if he is waiting for an era, Gu Shengzi can afford to wait.


    But the premise is that Xiao can''t die.


    It''s not so easy to find someone who is strong at the saint level and is willing to help himself.


    So Gu Shengzi would rather wait than Xiao Naihe die here now.


    Then I really have no hope at all.


    Xiao Naihe was so clever that he knew the idea of the ancient holy Son. He just smiled and said, "go? Why do you want to go? If I go now, how can I understand the pictures and texts on the blood tablet? How can I recast your body."


    "No, the recasting of the flesh can be thought about in the future. I can afford to wait, even in another era or two. But if you die here, all my hopes will really be gone."


    "You underestimate me too much. I''m a little sure of the pictures and pictures on the blood tablet, and what others can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it. You don''t have to persuade me. I''ve made up my mind."


    Even the ancient sage son and even the king of the world should avoid the edge once they encounter the blood tablet.


    But Xiao Naihe is different. It''s not that Xiao Naihe is brave and resourceless, or that Xiao Naihe''s stronger than the ancient son and the king of the world.


    It''s how Xiao has a card.


    That''s the secret star map.


    Tianji star map comes from Tianji disk. It is a rare and incomparable Tianji force in the universe. It can evolve the sky of the universe and foresee the past and future.


    All secrets cannot be concealed from the sky.


    As long as there is a heavenly plan, Xiao has the means to win.


    "Nine heavenly secrets are refined and the star map is condensed."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s eyes floated up a map of heavenly secrets and stars.


    The space boundary created by the birth of Jielong stone protects Xiao Naihe as a whole.


    After the celestial map was materialized in the void, it was instantly integrated into this spiritual tide.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe, in his mind, was running more than 40 million calculations with a time of each breath to understand the mystery of the picture and text of the blood tablet.


    "What''s that?"


    Just when Xiao Naihe used the celestial chart to penetrate this picture and text, at this time, in other places in the peacock holy land, everyone saw a long spiritual tide column in the center of the holy land, rising into the sky and pouring into the depths of the sky, as if to penetrate this piece of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 2538

    This spiritual tide column poured into the sky, as if to pierce the whole peacock holy land and blow out a huge hole in this piece of heaven and earth.


    And all the people in the peacock holy land, looking at this long spiritual tide column, suddenly fell into a panic.


    "That place seems to be the center of the holy land."


    "Yes, it''s impossible to get close to the center of the holy land. If anyone gets close, he will be punished by the holy land."


    "How can a strange phenomenon happen there now? Is it the disaster of the holy land?"


    "Nonsense, I have lived in the holy land for so many years, and there has never been a disaster in many times since the birth of the peacock holy land."


    "Is it possible that blood clan foreign bodies are making ghosts? They have stirred the wind and rain in my holy land recently. Now only the experts of Tianchi can subdue them."


    People in peacock holy land, whether practitioners or ordinary people, have fear in their hearts. That fear is inevitable.


    After all, the peacock holy land has never had such a vision for so many years


    The influence of this spiritual tide was so great that it completely spread to the whole peacock holy land.


    In addition, during this period, the foreign bodies of the blood clan have been making trouble, which has already made people panic in the holy land.


    Such things still happen today. These people really feel fear. Everyone thinks that there is a great disaster in this holy land.


    Their hopes are all pinned on Tianchi and on the saints.


    As everyone knows, the current Tianchi Lake and the saint picking the stars are also restrained by this spiritual tide.


    Picking the star looked at the column of spiritual tide, which pierced the holes in heaven and earth, and his face was a little white.


    "That position... Is it childe Xiao? Has he found the blood tablet?"


    "It''s the smell of the blood tablet. It seems that there is a battle between them. I don''t know who can win."


    Yin Yang Naruto''s eyes locked on this spiritual tide. He knew that this war would affect the safety of their whole peacock Holy Land anyway.


    If Xiao Nai wins, their holy land will be safe. At that time, the holy land will still be holy land.


    But Xiao lost, so the blood clan was invincible. They had only one end and were swallowed up by the blood clan.


    Now, the outside of peacock holy land is surrounded by endless borders, unless it is opened by the powerful person at the saint level, or there is a space magic weapon created by the powerful person at the saint level to forcibly tear the barrier and leave.


    Otherwise, no one can leave the peacock holy land.


    No wonder Yin and Yang Narutos are so nervous.


    He has practiced for so many years and lived for thousands of years, but he has never been so nervous as now.


    "Master, what shall we do?"


    Even if it is usually calm and collected to pick stars, I am at a loss at this time.


    Yin Yang Naruto tightly locked his eyebrows and pondered for a while. He said in a deep voice, "let''s go. Although we can''t get close to the center of the holy land, we can set up a space door 500000 miles away and be ready to meet childe Xiao at any time. If he wins the blood monument, it''s easy to say. If he loses, we can find him and heal him at the first time."


    Now they have tied Xiao Naihe to the Tianchi Lake and even the whole peacock holy land. Yin Yang Naruto can''t let Xiao Naihe have an accident. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the stars all over Xiao Naihe appeared a star map in front of him.


    Hold the secret of heaven and control the universe.


    Who can compare with longevity.


    "Such things can finally come in handy."


    At this time, a light appeared in Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    "Dream time and space!"


    The ancient son recognized such a thing.


    This is half of the "dream time and space" that Xiao Naihe bought from the mysterious Gu Mingzi at the beginning. It comes from the power of the eldest daughter of the previous generation.


    "Dream time and space" is the eternal life Qi born out of the eternal life consciousness.


    In the real sense, whoever can get him can live forever.


    Even the strong at the saint level, although powerful and invincible, they can''t call it eternal life.


    Although the blessed one can live for a very long time, he can live for many times.


    But they will also have a day when Shouyuan will encounter a great disaster and then die.


    It''s like a bird saint.


    Xiao Naihe is no exception.


    But with ''dream time and space'' in hand, all time is just a cloud.


    "With dream time and space in hand, even this spiritual tide can''t make Xiao concentrate his immortal life for a lifetime."


    Gu Shengzi suddenly thought of the same thing Xiao Naihe had traded from Gu Mingzi. Could it be that Xiao Naihe at that time had predicted this situation today?


    Is the sky map really so mysterious that it can evolve and predict so many things?


    At this time, the ancient holy son felt the depth of Xiao Naihe more and more.


    "This is Changsheng Qi?"


    The power of the blood tablet method moved, and seemed to recognize the dreamy time and space controlled by Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao smiled and grasped the void. The power of dreamy time and space wrapped around him, completely ignoring the negative effect of time brought by the spirit tide.


    At this time, the heavenly mystery map is running that even the holy and powerful can''t do.


    In just a few breaths, Xiao Naihe has carried out 40000 times of operation and evolution by using the heavenly mechanism and star map, which is the essence of the evolution of blood monument graphics and texts.


    "The avenue of heaven and earth is endless. I didn''t expect that there are such secrets in the pictures and texts on Xuan."


    Xiao closed his eyes and seemed to feel this mysterious force.


    At this time, the blood tablet Dharma phase suddenly trembled, and the voice trembled.


    "You... Who are you? How do you know the existence of this Buddha?"


    "Originally ''Xuan'' is your original statue, so your three blood tablets are separated from Xuan."


    "Our Xuanxue identity, in this world, no, not just the immortal world, even in the whole universe, no one should know. Why did you know..."


    The voice of the blood tablet FA Xiang suddenly began to tremble: "are you an easy person or an emperor?"


    Yi and Huang, that is, in the ancient war that Xiao Naihe saw at the beginning, the two mysterious existence, the powerful terrorist who can fight with "Xuan".


    This blood tablet called Xuanxue seems to be afraid of these two people.


    "Who knows? But Xuan should be dead. In the war between the three of them, didn''t Xuan die and separate your three blood tablets? Or did you separate before the war?"

 Chapter 2539

    Xiao Naihe saw the projection of the war in the Xinghe burial ground. According to the situation at that time, none of the three people could survive.


    Those three beings are the top ones, standing in the Taiyu, the mysterious strong.


    That kind of war, even ordinary saints and powerful people, can''t be involved, otherwise they will be blasted into scum.


    "Unexpectedly, there are still people in this immortal world who know my noumenon. It seems that you are not from the immortal world, and the practitioners in the immortal world don''t have that ability."


    "Whatever you say, I don''t care what relationship you have with Xuan. I must take it down today."


    Xiao smiled faintly and stretched out his hand. The dragon stone kept floating in the void.


    The invisible power of the road is unparalleled, and the whole void is filled with Xiao Naihe''s Tao rhyme.


    A thunderbolt floated in the center of his eyebrows, as if endless lightning fell in this space.


    The huge Dharma seal and divine wheel merged with each other at this time. Xiao Naihe blew out his fists, and the two forces of the road embraced together.


    "The Great Road God wheel, the Great Road law seal. All laws remain the same."


    Sooner or later, Xiao could do it in an instant.


    His body seems to be integrated into this invisible world and turned into a long streamer, just like a long river formed from outside the sky.


    This is a long flowing river, which is full of Xiao Naihe''s power of the road.


    Only the divine wheel and Dharma seal from Xiao Naihe''s fists had been deeply bombarded in front of the face of the blood tablet Dharma.


    With Jielong stone, the whole Holy Land Center was directly overturned by Xiao Naihe at this time. At this time, the peacock holy land even vibrated.


    A strong man at the holy level may even erase a continent directly with a full blow.


    Even if Xiao Naihe didn''t use his full strength, now his strength comes out together. Even ten cities will be blown to pieces by Xiao Naihe.


    "Go."


    Now the blood monument is deeply aware of Xiao Naihe''s terror.


    He knew how powerful Xiao Naihe was, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe''s strength was far beyond his belief.


    On that day, he saw Xiao Naihe outside the seventh world, but he didn''t pay much attention. At that time, Xiao Naihe was not the existence of passive realm.


    Obviously, this man was promoted to the peak only after he entered the seventh world.


    There are things of ancient saints in the seventh world.


    It''s under the abyss, but I don''t know what''s in the abyss, even the blood tablet.


    But the blood tablet can feel that there must be some secrets of the ancient Saint under the blood tablet.


    "It seems that the immortal world can no longer stay. When I go to other planes and hide my power and bide my time, I will surpass the noumenon one day."


    The phase of blood tablet method flickered slightly, like streamer fragments scattered, turned into a streamer and ran away directly.


    "Where else can you go?"


    Xiao smiled coldly. Jielong stone kept rotating in the void. The open space cage was like ten thousand dharmas were inviolable, and all forces could not be shaken.


    Grab the whole blood tablet.


    "What? What Avenue is this?"


    The blood tablet felt that the blood gas in its depths was like being pulled away and lost its control.


    Hsiao Nai Ho''s "extreme way" combines seven kinds of roads. After three transformations, the essence of today''s roads is far better than in the future.


    The real road is invincible.


    "Don''t you want to know the meaning of the picture and text above me? Let go of me, I can tell you, and I can also tell you the secret of creating life..."


    Caught by Xiao Naihe, the blood monument immediately spread its own consciousness to Xiao Naihe.


    "No, I have a way to know what I want to know."


    Xiao Naihe has just studied some clues by using the sky secret star map.


    His holy posture now and his ability to calculate by using heaven''s Secret star map are definitely much better than in the future.


    Before dealing with the blood tablet and fighting with it, Xiao Naihe secretly used the sky secret star map to calculate some of the meaning of the pictures and texts on the blood tablet.


    Now even if XueBei wants to trade with Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe is not interested at all.


    Only seeing Xiao Naihe''s two fingers, he formed a flowing light in the void, just like a divine sword, and instantly stabbed into the self boundary of the blood monument.


    Click.


    The self boundary of the blood tablet was pierced by the light of Xiao Naihe and revealed its true body.


    "No way."


    On the blood tablet, there was a crazy breeding of strong blood gas. When these blood gases were derived, the space within a radius of 100000 Li directly turned into a huge blood hole.


    Like a black hole, it constantly absorbs the breath from all directions.


    A powerful and terrible killing machine broke out in the blood hole formed by the blood monument.


    Even if an ordinary expert approaches, he will be disturbed by this killing machine and die instantly.


    "If you cultivate a saint level master, you may still have some hope, but in your current form, what hope do you think you can have? All you have done is just a dying struggle."


    Xiao Nai said calmly.


    I only saw Xiao Naihe''s ten fingers open and formed a big net of two palms in the void. In an instant, it was wrapped like a black hole. At this time, it spread continuously and swallowed up all the blood holes in the void.


    "Up."


    With a soft drink, the earth seemed to be blown out of a huge hole, and the area of 100000 miles even collapsed directly, completely unable to recognize the previous appearance.


    The blood tablet was grabbed by Xiao Naihe with the dragon stone, and there was no way to struggle out.


    I only saw the blood tablet, which was finally collected into the dragon stone by Xiao Naihe.


    "Finally took down the blood tablet."


    Seeing that the blood tablet was finally taken away by Xiao Naihe, Gu Shengzi was relieved and excited.


    If Xiao could understand the secret of the bleeding tablet and know the means to create life, he would have a chance to recast his flesh.


    When he couldn''t even do it himself, Gu Shengzi saw hope in Xiao Naihe.


    Looking at the mess on the ground, Xiao couldn''t help but say helplessly, "the law power of this holy land has been broken up. It''s estimated that it won''t take long. At that time, the law suppression of the whole peacock holy land will fail."


    "I can''t blame you. If you want to catch the blood tablet and destroy the blood clan, the peacock holy land must pay a price. Moreover, the law has disappeared, which may not be a bad thing for them."


    Said the ancient son.


    "Peacock holy land is the last paradise on earth in the eternal life world. I don''t want it to be involved in the war outside the eternal life world. Before I leave, find a way to repair the lost law."


    Xiao gave a little pause and said, "but to repair this law, at least we need to use the source at the later level to fill it. Where can I find such a source now?"


    Xiao is a little difficult to do.


    Because of the law suppression in the peacock holy land, it is impossible to have an expert in the passive realm.


    Unless you enter the eternal world.


    However, the strong in the passive later stage are not so common in the immortal world. If you want to find the strong in the passive later stage, you can''t find it for a while.


    And Xiao Naihe can''t kill a passive master at will and extract their origin. This is not Xiao Naihe''s way.


    "Go out first. The blood in this place is very uncomfortable."


    "Well, go back to Tianchi first."


    Xiao Naihe''s body is like a streamer rainbow. A white lotus grows under his feet and jumps directly into the distance.


    At this time, Xiao could not look down. He looked at the center of the holy land below.


    The space with a radius of 100000 Li has been blasted out of a huge hole, just like a bottomless hole.


    It can be seen how terrible the power under one move is for the strong at the saint level.


    The battle between Xiao Naihe and the blood tablet also attracted the attention of many people in the peacock holy land. They felt the fluctuations produced by the war.


    The center of the holy land was destroyed directly. It''s hard for them not to find it


    This has never happened since ancient times.


    Although the people of the holy land want to know what happened, they dare not come near here.


    Therefore, the holy land is now in turmoil.


    Everyone became frightened and worried that the holy land would change.


    The people of Tianchi are also pacifying the people of the holy land. Yin and Yang Narutos can''t tell them what happened. On the one hand, they must find a way to hide it, which is very difficult.


    Fortunately, it is the identity particularity of picking stars in the holy land. After seeing picking stars, these people are slowly relieved.


    "I don''t know if childe Xiao has finished the work now. Such a big formation will almost overturn the whole peacock holy land."


    After persuading a group of people to retreat, yin-yang Naruto looked at the center of the Holy Land in his spare time, as if he could see an area a million miles away.


    Picking the star shook his head, "most of Childe Xiao are invincible. If he can''t do anything, we have no hope. Only the childe can win the blood Monument and blood clan. Now we can only wait for the childe here."


    "That''s all I can do."


    Yin Yang Naruto and zhaixing are standing here, which is close to the center of the holy land. They want to provide first-hand support when Xiao Naihe comes out.


    Although they know they may not be able to do any good support, they can''t give up any possibility.


    The war between Xiao Naihe and XueBei ended for a short time. According to the truth, with Xiao Naihe''s strength, he could have been to Tianchi long ago.


    However, he was not in a hurry, because after he got the blood tablet, although the blood tablet was suppressed in Jielong stone by him, Xiao needed to completely seal off the power of the blood tablet first.


    This blood tablet has a great relationship with "Xuan". It calls itself "Xuan blood". At the beginning, I don''t know how many terrible things it did in the immortal world. Even the ancient saints were destroyed because of it.


    Although Xuanxue is not as good as before, Xiao Naihe must also act carefully.


    Yin Yang Naruto and picking stars don''t know. They are still waiting.


    "Zizizi!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly heard a strange voice from nothingness.


    Yin Yang Naruto and picking stars looked up. They seemed to feel something.


    "Master, what do you think that is?"


    Pick the star and point to a position deep in the void. Yin Yang Naruto looked down his line of sight.


    At this time, he saw a hole floating in the depths of the void, and something flying out of the hole.


    "Who is it?"


    Seeing these two figures, yin and Yang Naruto''s face changed greatly and went back directly.


    Only Yin and Yang Naruto''s breath became incomparably thick and integrated into every corner of his body.


    His sense of power seemed to explode all existence in the void.


    Seeing the master''s appearance of facing great enemies, even picking stars knows that these two mysterious figures are definitely not simple.


    "Are you the cultivator of peacock holy land? I''m very interested in what you just said. Just in time, let''s go!"


    A cold voice came from the two figures.


    Suddenly I saw the black shadow flickering, and a black fog would cover the two figures. They grabbed the yin-yang Naruto and the star picking, and disappeared in an instant, as if they had entered another space.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly. He put away the dragon stone and raised his head.


    Only saw Xiao Naihe''s eye of the heavenly mystery star map constantly turning up.


    At this time, he seemed to feel something.


    "This is... The space is torn. Someone came in from the outside?"


    Xiao Naihe was a little curious.


    According to the truth, it is impossible for anyone to find peacock holy land now.


    Unless it is a strong person at the holy level, he directly tears the empty corridor and enters the holy land.


    Or use the space magic weapon created by the saint to lock the space index of the Holy Land and replace the space.


    When Xiao Naihe came in, he used the second kind.


    Now someone has entered the holy land from outside the immortal world. No wonder Xiao feels a little strange.


    Although this spatial fluctuation is very subtle, according to Xiao Naihe''s strength, he can''t find it.


    After suppressing the blood monument in the boundary dragon stone, Xiao Naihe also fluctuated along this space and passed along the other party''s position.


    Soon, Xiao entered the territory of Tianchi.


    "That''s the remnant of the space crack."


    Xiao looked slightly moved. He looked at a certain position in the sky.


    At that position, the streamer of a space tunnel appears. Obviously, someone tore the void and flew from that space tunnel not long ago.


    Xiao Nai''s look flickered slightly. He pointed a little, as if he was calculating something.


    Then, Xiao Naihe''s pupil shrunk slightly, as if he sensed something.


    I only saw Xiao with his hands behind his back. With a flash of his body, he directly escaped into the Tianchi Lake.


    At this time, there is no one in Dalian.


    The people in the whole Tianchi Lake seem to have disappeared.


    Whether it is yin-yang Naruto or picking stars, Xiao Naihe can''t feel their breath fluctuation at this time.


    A golden light floated on Xiao Naihe, protecting him as a whole.


    Behind his head, there was an aperture, just like the existence of a saint Buddha. This aperture set off Xiao Naihe like the gods and Buddha of the heavens, with a momentum of enveloping heaven and earth and holding the power of heaven and earth.


    "Good guy, it seems that the people in Tianchi should have been transferred to another space."


    Xiao looked so moved that he stretched out his hand, emptied a little, mapped a white light into it and exploded in the Tianchi Lake.


    Then, I only saw that the whole Tianchi seemed to be distorted, and this void seemed to become nothingness.


    There is no life, even as in the illusory world.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao didn''t know that this Tianchi was not a real Tianchi, but a copied Tianchi by some means.


    The Tianchi Lake can be removed in such a short time, and another space can be copied to confuse the false with the true.


    There is only one kind of person who can achieve this state, the passive strong, and at least the existence of passive in the middle and later stages.


    "Interesting. You don''t hesitate to copy a Tianchi Lake and put the fake Tianchi Lake in another space. Is it to wait for me to come to the door? Now I''m here, don''t you show up?"


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    At the same time, Xiao Naihe''s whole body induction is also open to the extreme. He is paying attention to the surrounding situation. If there is something wrong, Xiao Naihe will definitely do it.


    "Are you the man who was called young master Xiao by the two holy monks? I''ve seen you in their memory."


    At this time, a faint voice came from the void.


    This sound seems to contain a chill. When anyone hears this sound, he will be frozen by this chill, and even the spirit will be completely frozen.


    "Icy thunder? Still playing this little trick in front of me."


    Xiao smiled coldly.


    If he hadn''t recovered to the passive state before, he was only half a step away from the passive state. Maybe Xiao would be affected after hearing this thunder.


    But now he, how stable his heart is, even if he hears this thunder, he is not moved.


    Instead, he forced him to hold his heart and drank coldly: "five element road seal."


    While speaking, Xiao''s five fingers opened, as if a huge Dharma seal appeared in the void.


    This method was printed at the moment of shooting, and the breath of the whole Tianchi space was absorbed by him, as if it had turned into a vacuum world.


    And Xiao Naihe shouted, "get down."


    The sound is like thunder, rolling and endless.


    It was originally a mysterious man who was hidden in nothingness and did not use his real body.


    At this time, I heard Xiao Naihe''s voice. After being forcibly squeezed by Xiao Naihe''s Dharma seal, I couldn''t help feeling a huge pressure and was forced out by Xiao Naihe.


    Only the black gas formed by these two figures flew out of the void space tunnel and appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.

 Chapter 2540

    The two men were dressed in black robes, hidden in the void.


    If Xiao Naihe hadn''t stepped into the passive peak, his perception would become sharp. I''m afraid it would be difficult for him to find each other.


    "No wonder everyone in Tianchi has to be removed. No, you forged another fake Tianchi in Tianchi before I came in. This is another space world."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    Although he now faces unknown enemies, he has no worries.


    At the level of his realm, not many people can compare with him.


    There are not many people who can threaten him, even the saints of the same level.


    Although Xiao had not entered the passive peak for a long time, he absorbed the memory of the masters of the nine heavenly palaces and the idea of getting the memory of xingzu. In addition, he benefited a lot from the ancient war he saw in the Xinghe burial ground.


    Now his strength, even the ordinary passive peak, may not be his opponent.


    Coupled with many cards of Xiao Naihe, even those saints in the ancient times of the eternal world, Xiao Naihe also has the power of a war.


    For example, if the world king or the ancient holy Son is reborn, he may not be able to take advantage of Xiao Naihe.


    "Well, the people in Tianchi are not in danger. We just invited them to another space country."


    The man in black in front spoke.


    His voice had already lowered the previous thunder.


    Obviously, when Xiao Naihe shot before, he saw Xiao Naihe''s strength, knew that the young man in front of him was not simple, and dared not despise Xiao Naihe any more.


    Although the two men did not start, they stood there as if they were integrated with the void, and everything seemed to become everything in their bodies.


    "Is it controlling the avenue? I didn''t expect that this avenue has been handed down for so many years. It''s a little interesting."


    Xiao did not change his look and smiled again.


    Under the man''s covered face, he changed color slightly, but soon his expression recovered. Instead, he took a deep breath and said, "powerful. Unexpectedly, there are still people who know to control the avenue. This avenue has been lost for many years, and few people know him."


    "Controlling the avenue was a kind of Avenue created by the first group of practitioners of all races in the mythological era. In those days, all races were still suppressed by divine beasts. In order to practice, but their own strength was far inferior to the holy beast, they developed the method of borrowing power from the Holy beast. Therefore, they spent 3000 years on the experiment and finally raised it from the power of the holy beast Out of the power of the road, he has the ability to control. Later, this road was called ''control''. "


    Xiao closed his eyes and seemed to be remembering something. In fact, it was not. He just found it according to Wang Yi''s memory in his mind.


    "However, this kind of Avenue cultivation is very strict, and it has spread from the mythological age. There are more and more few people to cultivate, because there are too many avenues that are more convenient than mastering the avenue."


    "There are three thousand roads, six thousand middle roads and nine thousand paths. There are too many ''roads'' that can be cultivated. But all practitioners in the eternal world think that the previous roads are dross. Where do they know that the roads of all things are controlled."


    The man in black smiled coldly, and his voice showed an invincible momentum in the world.


    Xiao Naihe just smiled faintly and didn''t continue this topic.


    Xiao knows absolutely no less about the control of the avenue than this person.


    Because Wang Yi once studied the essence of controlling the avenue, even xingzu studied all the avenues in the eternal world, including "controlling the avenue".


    Xiao Naihe could recognize it precisely because he was familiar with this avenue.


    "You sent the people from Tianchi away, and then you specially made a fake Tianchi space to lead me in. It must be that it''s so simple to talk to me."


    While talking, Xiao stretched out his hand and floated a white light from the palm of his hand.


    After the white light dispersed in the void, it turned into a delicate divine jade sky chair. Xiao sat down naturally.


    The man in black raised his eyebrows slightly. He seemed very uncomfortable with Xiao Naihe''s move, but he held back and continued: "we do this for our own reasons."


    "I think so, otherwise you wouldn''t try to test me at the beginning. If I couldn''t beat you at that time, maybe you would pursue the victory and kill me. You stopped immediately when you saw that I was not easy to move, but showed up to talk with me."


    Xiao waved his hand and hit the nail on the head.


    Black one of the men did not hide, nodded and said indifferently, "it''s true, but only when people are strong can they have enough capital to stand in this world. Your Excellency has strong power, we will talk to you."


    Although it sounds like a compliment to Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe hears another meaning from his words. These people have a great tone, but they are suggesting that they can talk with Xiao Naihe face to face. That is Xiao Naihe''s biggest capital.


    How can Xiao see so many crazy people. Xiao has never seen anyone more arrogant than the man in black.


    In the first place, Xiao had seen a lot.


    "This peacock holy land is blessed by the law of holy power. According to the truth, it is impossible to give birth to the existence of passive realm unless you come in from the outside. You are people of the eternal world."


    "You are also from the immortal world. Your move just now is obviously not a Taoist magic power that has been closed for countless times and can be handed down. It is impossible to cultivate such an aura without all kinds of fighting."


    "Immortal? The peacock holy land has been sealed off for many times. Since the middle ages, the world has strengthened the boundary. Unless it is a strong man at the saint level, he forcibly opens the boundary of the Holy Land and comes in from the outside, but in this way, this boundary will certainly leave irreparable space sunspots. Or he can use the space magic weapon created by the saint to find it Go to the space indicator and come in. "


    "It seems that you know very well. When we came in, we didn''t see irreparable space sunspots in the border outside the holy land. In this way, you should have controlled the holy master''s space magic weapon and opened the space tunnel to come in."


    Xiao Naihe had a smile on his face. It seems that the two people misunderstood something.


    Yes, Xiao Naihe picked it up for the first time. He really used a magic weapon. He didn''t have that ability at that time.


    Obviously, Xiao Naihe has stepped into the passive peak and can leave the holy land without borrowing the magic weapon of space.


    And these two people, their thoughts are also very delicate. They judge Xiao Naihe''s strength by observing the spatial boundary of this piece of heaven and earth.


    I have to say, the man in black does have two brushes.


    But he didn''t expect how Xiao could enter the peacock holy land and step into the passive peak. After all, this kind of thing is incredible.


    Of course, Xiao Naihe has not broken it now.


    On the contrary, if these two people misunderstand, it may not be a good thing for Xiao Naihe.


    "What do you want to say? No matter what my accomplishments are, I''m a little curious. What''s on you that can hide the laws of this heaven and earth, so that your accomplishments will not be suppressed."


    Just now Xiao found that the breath of these two people was obviously not suppressed by the law, but still in a passive state.


    Even the blood tablet can''t solve the problem, but let these two people solve it. If they don''t have any magic weapons, or they have to have some magic ways to hide the suppression of the law, Xiao can''t believe it.


    The man in Black said with a smile, "it''s just a small skill, aren''t you? The ''Avenue thunder'' you just used definitely condenses the source. If it weren''t for your colleagues in the passive realm, it would be impossible to show it."


    It is precisely guessed that Xiao Naihe may have everything like them. They can ignore the law of peacock holy land, and people in black will not stop.


    When they entered the peacock holy land, they had already made a first-hand investigation.


    They didn''t know the origin of Xiao Naihe, and they didn''t ask Xiao Naihe''s real identity, but they could have a hunch that the strength of the young man in front of them was very difficult to deal with.


    Such people are definitely not the aborigines of peacock holy land.


    "Sir, you can''t just come to play when you enter the peacock holy land?"


    If you use the space magic weapon created by the holy master to come in just for fun, it''s really rich and powerful. Even the most atmospheric door in heaven and earth can''t compare with it.


    The space magic weapon of Saint level, how precious it is.


    Not only does it need to be refined by the holy and powerful, but also the materials that need to be configured are rare and difficult to get.


    If such a magic weapon is refined, it is afraid that those atmospheric sect forces in the immortal world dare not use it at will, and they have very few.


    Xiao Naihe has such a magic weapon, which makes people in black secretly speculate about their origin.


    Just like this, these two talents dare not do anything to Xiao again.


    "People from the eternal world don''t know if we have the same purpose. I really hope we don''t have the same purpose."


    Xiao shook his head.


    The man in black sighed gently, "unfortunately, I heard that you seem to be looking for the blood tablet in the peacock holy land. Now you appear here. Did you really get the blood tablet?"


    "Hmm? It seems that it is really a purpose."


    Xiao Naihe had guessed it.


    These people don''t seem to know themselves. Xiao doesn''t know them anyway.


    As soon as they met, although they only talked all the time, the danger hidden in the words was not something ordinary people could feel.


    These two people have long guessed that the purposes of both sides should be consistent.


    "You also know the existence of the blood tablet. It''s strange."


    "It was because of the blood tablet that the ancient saints destroyed the family. I have not forgotten this history. I hope you can remember that history and hand over the blood tablet."


    Hearing the words of the man in black, Gu Shengzi, who was in the sea of knowledge, was immediately annoyed. He couldn''t help but say in a deep way: "this little devil has a big breath. If it had been that year, he would have become a man."


    Although the ancient holy Son has long been open to the gratitude and resentment of the ancient holy family.


    However, the ancient saints were destroyed, which is still a knot in the heart of the ancient saints.


    The man in black actually said the last thing that the ancient Saint son wanted to face. The ancient Saint son was naturally very unhappy in his heart.


    "It should be rare to know about the blood tablet. Although you came in from the eternal world, you are not human."


    "Yes, I''m a member of the ten thousand survivors."


    "Ten thousand survivors"?


    The ancient holy Son was slightly stunned and seemed to think of something: "I didn''t expect to be the people of ten thousand survivors. I''ve heard of them. They are a very powerful race in ancient times. Their physical quality is very good. When they don''t become saints, they can rely on their own strong body, and even fight with the holy beast in the later period."


    What a powerful existence the holy beast is. It controls the existence of the eternal world in the mythological age.


    Before the will of the eternal world was fully formed, the holy beast can be said to represent the most powerful race in the eternal world.


    At that time, the human race began to be born.


    Under the powerful oppression of the holy beast, people of all races will think of creating a road to deal with the holy beast together.


    It is precisely because of this that we have created the "control Avenue.".


    Moreover, the people who created "controlling the avenue" were the people of the Wanyi family.


    "It''s no wonder that you are a man of ten thousand survivors. It''s no wonder that cultivation controls the road."


    "Thank you. What do you think about the blood tablet?"


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, the man in black obviously had some complacency in his tone.


    The race of ten thousand survivors is already rare and terrible, even less than the number of the holy and powerful in the eternal world.


    Wan''s family is blessed by nature and has absolute cultivation talent. The "control Avenue" was created by Wan''s family''s experts.


    The man in black has always been proud of his identity as a survivor.


    So when hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, men vaguely felt that they were omnipotent. That kind of arrogance was natural.


    Xiao Naihe pretended to be surprised: "consider, consider what? Why?"


    "Hmm? Don''t you know that the ancient saints were destroyed because of the blood tablet? Don''t you know that the blood tablet is an ominous thing?"


    "I don''t care whether the blood tablet is an ominous thing or not. The ancient saints were destroyed, which was also a matter before many times. You should finish talking with me now. If you finish, let the people of Tianchi out. I happen to have something to find them. If they don''t come out, I still have a headache."


    The man in black looked indifferent and said coldly, "it seems that you believe in your ability too much. You don''t know my identity and my origin, so you don''t know fear. Even if you are the strong one in the later period, you can''t resist US."


    "Oh? Do you have any history? Unfortunately, I''m not interested in knowing. I only give you two ways. One is to let people out. The other is to let them out myself, but it''s likely that this process will be a little heavy for you."


    "What a big breath. I thought my breath was big enough. I didn''t expect you to be more crazy than me."


    The man in black sneered.


    At this time, another man around him who didn''t open his mouth retreated towards the back, his body seemed to be looming, and a wolf smoke of blood slowly appeared on their heads.


    "If you hand over the blood tablet, I can release the people of Tianchi."


    "Wait, it seems that you still don''t understand the current situation, as I said. You only have two choices now, and there is no third, but it seems that you don''t take it in your heart. It''s too regrettable."


    Xiao sighed coldly, and seemed very sorry in his tone.


    "It''s unreasonable. We can''t get what we want. Even if the gods dare to oppose our supreme instructions, they must die."


    While talking, the blood and smoke on the man''s head poured into the depths of the void, and a blue token suddenly floated with a word engraved on it - wood!


    "Five rounds of heaven? Wooden token?"


    Xiao gave a slight meal.


    He is really familiar with the three words "five rounds of heaven".


    At the beginning, he had heard beiqiong say that there was a mysterious organization in the immortal world, called five rounds of heaven.


    The strength of five round days has always been a mystery.


    However, there was once a strong man at the saint level who despised the five rounds of heaven. Later, he was forcibly defeated by the master of the five rounds of heaven, forcing the master at the saint level to separate the spirit and practice again.


    Of course, the organization that can force the strong at the saint level to that field is not simple.


    In addition, there is a token in Xiao Naihe''s storage space, which is a water travel token left after he and Bei Qiong killed five wheel sky masters together.


    Obviously, the tokens of these two people are higher than those of Xiao Naihe.


    The level of five wheel days is very clear.


    Five different tokens of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    The gold word is the highest and the earth word is the lowest.


    The person who can get the wooden token is already a person with lofty status and absolute power and means in the five rounds of heaven.


    "It''s a man of five rounds of heaven. I don''t know if you recognize this token."


    Xiao Naihe thought a move, stretched out his hand and shook it falsely, and a token suddenly appeared in his hand.


    This token is the water line token.


    "Water brand, you are also a person of five rounds of heaven? No, you are not a person of five rounds of heaven, but how did you get this token?"


    The man in black changed his face slightly.


    "At the beginning, there were people who were not afraid of death and offended me. Later, I became strong and went to find the field. I didn''t expect to meet your five wheeled man. After I killed the man, I took his things, that is, this token. I don''t know if you recognize the man I killed."

 Chapter 2541

    The man in black suddenly changed his face.


    "Do it."


    No matter who killed them, the man in black can''t let Xiao go.


    "OK, big array of strange eyes."


    Another masked man standing behind the man in black stretched his arms violently, as if a huge ball was spinning in the void.


    In all directions, the nothingness of Tianchi is integrated into the ball.


    Only one eye appeared above the head of the masked man.


    When the eye opened, it suddenly looked like a ghost. A cold air penetrated from the eyes. The cold air was threatening and rose into the sky.


    Brush!


    Even the strong in the passive realm, if they are wrapped by this cold air, they are afraid that even the spirit and body will be frozen immediately, become ice sculptures and cannot survive.


    However, on Xiao Naihe''s body, golden Rune apertures emerge. When these apertures rotate, they seem to be the power of various gods.


    Each golden aperture sets Xiao Naihe off like the Holy Buddha in the heavens. Each breath carries a sense of holiness, as if it can transform everything in heaven and earth and all life.


    Xiao Naihe stretched out his hand, opened his five fingers, and the golden palm prints were derived from the space. It was like an article suddenly evolved, and golden runes and rhymes filled this void space.


    "The road is limitless, Tai Chi Scripture, return my light and enter my God!"


    Xiao could not help but close his hands, and the golden light was blooming behind his body, just like a mirage. He rose up in a moment, just like a tall tree in the sky.


    At this time, Xiao was full of breath of life, ignoring the dead spirit released by the illusory eye in front of him.


    "What a powerful charm of the avenue. When has this person been in the immortal world? The master of the late Terran has information on five rounds of heaven, but I have never seen this person''s information."


    The man in black mistook Xiao Naihe for a later cultivator.


    However, the man in black also exists in the later stage of passivity. He believes that Xiao Naihe is not the peak of passivity, but Xiao Naihe can bring him a sense of danger. The man in black believes that Xiao Naihe''s strength is definitely not below himself.


    It may also be the existence of passive later stage.


    Although the five rounds of heaven are mysterious, they have all the means to stop the mystery to the extreme, and they have extremely powerful rights and means.


    In the five round days, I don''t know how many masters in the world gathered.


    Xiao Naihe''s identity is very special, not to mention five rounds of heaven. Even the rosefinch college doesn''t even know that there is Xiao Naihe.


    Now Xiao Naihe has sprung up, and the man in black feels very strange. When he is curious about Xiao Naihe''s identity, he has to treat Xiao Naihe carefully.


    "Use Tianluo Yan soul array."


    The deep voice of the man in black sounded.


    The masked man nodded. At this time, he only saw the eyes on the top of the mask''s head. Suddenly, he closed them tightly, as if heaven and earth were closed.


    Suddenly, the Tianchi lake became dark and colder.


    The cold air swept the whole earth like the ice wind in the north.


    Even ordinary practitioners will be pulled out of their souls and disappear as soon as they enter them.


    "This is the ''Tianluo Yan soul array'' of the ancient Jingguai family. The experts of the five rounds of heaven know a lot."


    Xiao Naihe immediately recognized the origin of the array used by the other party.


    Now Xiao Naihe has stepped into the passive peak state, and his array path has also been improved.


    In addition, he inherited Wang Yi''s array skills, and now Xiao can be called an expert at the array Saint level.


    Just at a glance, you can recognize the array displayed by the other party and what the origin is.


    "Seal the magic platform."


    A blue light suddenly appeared in the hands of the man in black. The blue light exploded in the void and immediately emerged a Dharma altar.


    Endless blue flames were burning around the Dharma altar, as if they were derived from the fierce prison, continuous and endless.


    At the center of the array, an endless spirit burst out.


    These spirits are the spirits of others that are refined into the array by the array maker. Judging from the number of spirits, they have at least exceeded 30 million.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Although he has also killed people, all the people he has killed have a way to take death, and they are not forced to kill.


    From the soul breath in the array, the other party killed at least tens of millions of people.


    Even practitioners who regard human beings as grass mustard will not be happy if they want to kill so many people.


    The spirit breath in this array made Xiao very unhappy.


    "There is only one eye of the Tianluo Yan soul array. As long as it is broken, this array will be defeated."


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, he stretched out his hand and pointed his fingers forward. A long sword Qi burst out directly at this moment, just like the breath of fierce prison, and became extremely fierce.


    Hiss, hiss!


    The whole Tianchi Lake was heard from all directions, like the sound of stars squeezing each other and breaking apart.


    "Wufang Buddha sword."


    Xiao could not help pointing a little. The sword Qi swept out in an instant. His sword seemed to go beyond the boundary of time and the suppression of all time and space in heaven and earth.


    It was just a strong breath of Saint Buddha, swirling in the sword spirit.


    Then, with a stab of sword Qi, it seemed to go in along a magic eye in the center of the array, and there was a loud bang.


    "What is this sound? It seems that the forbidden boundary of the Dharma array has been broken."


    The masked man was slightly stunned and suddenly gave birth to a bad hunch.


    Soon, another sword spirit pierced out from the center of the array and approached the masked man.


    Click.


    At this time, a bronze mirror suddenly fell out of the masked man''s chest.


    However, when Xiao started, the bronze mirror fell out.


    Moreover, Xiao Naihe''s such a nihilistic sword. The speed is so fast that those who can surpass in the whole immortal world are afraid that there will be no more than three people, or even two people or one person.


    "It''s impossible. This big array is the great road magic power bestowed by the Lord array a long time ago. No one has been able to escape this array. Now my array eye has been broken. How can it be? How can it be?"


    The masked man shouted angrily.


    But he didn''t know that in front of Xiao Naihe, practicing Taoism was like teaching a teacher to teach an axe.


    Xiao Naihe''s array magic has been called the existence of array Saint level.


    The array attainments of the masked man have at least reached the level of half step array God, which is almost the same as that of the original owner of the nine palaces family.


    And with this move, even ordinary array gods can''t benefit from the hands of masked people.


    However, what I met was Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe''s ability. As long as it''s not the array saint, no array can defeat Xiao Naihe. Even the general array saint, Xiao Naihe may not be afraid.


    "Seal the magic platform and seal him."


    The masked man''s array has failed. The man in black did not hesitate. A black Dharma altar floated in his hand.


    This dharma altar is called Fengmo platform.


    "Seal it for me."


    The level of Fengmo platform has reached the level of superior Taoist instruments. As soon as it blooms, it is just like Xiao Naihe who fought the masked man with his own strength before.


    The smell of this magic platform made Xiao Naihe retreat slightly behind.


    "Seal, even if you also exist in the later stage, no one can escape in the magic sealing platform unless you are an expert at the saint level."


    The man in black smiled coldly.


    I only saw the magic sealing platform rotate and run in front of Xiao Naihe. My grandmother suddenly burst out of the magic sealing platform with a powerful force.


    This force knocked the man in black out in an instant.


    "What?"


    The man in black couldn''t believe that his Taoist instrument bounced back and dared to fly out.


    Looking carefully, a stone appeared on Xiao Naihe''s head, which kept rotating.


    This stone is called Jielong stone.


    Jielong stone has the ability to cut off space.


    Although the person who sealed the magic platform wanted to take out the spirit of Xiao Naihe and seal it directly.


    However, the cutting space of Jielong stone can directly cut off the other party''s power to seal the magic platform.


    "Is this a semi holy array treasure?"


    The boundary dragon stone rotates and directly bumps into and flies off the magic platform.


    Golden tokens were immediately derived from the magic sealing platform. These golden tokens were continuously woven, as if they had formed the form of the twelve Star Palace, just like a turtle shell.


    BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM


    The boundary dragon stone constantly hit the Star Palace boundary of the magic platform, but it didn''t crack it.


    "Semi holy array treasure? I didn''t expect that your five rounds of heaven are really willing. Even this semi holy array treasure is willing to be used."


    Xiao said faintly.


    You know, although there are half array holy treasures in a great family like Wu family castle, it is impossible to use them casually.


    The last time the children of the Wu family brought the semi holy cube to the nine palaces'' house, it was for the sake of Li Wei.


    However, it must be approved by the senior management of Wujiabao.


    In this immortal world, there are few families and forces with semi holy array treasures.


    Even a family with semi holy array treasure can''t use it casually.


    The man in black, who is in five rounds of heaven, is a semi holy array treasure.


    "Fortunately, the level of the dragon stone is far higher than that of the semi holy array treasure. Even if your magic platform is a semi holy array treasure, you can''t escape being destroyed."


    Xiao didn''t change his look. With a smile, Jielong stone rotated. In a moment, it hit directly. It was like a meteorite. It rushed out violently and hit the magic sealing platform fiercely. In an instant, it hit the magic sealing platform with a rumble.

 Chapter 2542

    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    The boundary dragon stone hit the magic sealing platform hard, and suddenly produced a violent vibration.


    After a series of impact, the Jielong stone was not damaged at all. However, after the magic sealing platform was impacted, cracks suddenly appeared.


    These cracks, like spider silk, spread continuously. After a while, the tortoise shell boundary that originally appeared around the magic sealing platform split into countless cracks in an instant.


    "It''s impossible. The magic platform was the first life array treasure refined by the array Saint before he achieved the great magic skill of the array Tao. Even ordinary array saints can''t be broken. Now he''s hit like this?"


    The masked man''s voice trembled.


    Two worldly magic weapons collided in the void.


    It should be said that the Jielong stone directly hit the magic sealing platform -.


    The most powerful thing about the dragon stone or the magic platform is not the strength of these two magic weapons, but their special abilities.


    However, Xiao Naihe took the wrong side of the sword and directly hit the magic sealing platform with Jielong stone, regardless of your special ability to seal the magic platform.


    It''s useless to smash you into pieces and scum.


    No matter how powerful the magic weapon is, it will be useless if it is damaged.


    "What happened?"


    When the two magic weapons collided with each other, many practitioners on the peacock holy land were shocked.


    The whole peacock holy land seems to shake, the earth and mountains shake, and the world collapses in an instant. It becomes incomparably dark, like darkness.


    The fierce beasts were restless, as if they were facing the end.


    "Is the blood clan army coming out? Our mainland will face great difficulties?"


    "It seems to come from Tianchi. Is it the blood clan who wants to tear his face with Tianchi?"


    People in the peacock holy land are terrified.


    They don''t know how long they have lived in this peacock holy land. Many people don''t even know the existence of the eternal world.


    They did not see the terror outside the eternal life world, and did not know the ferocity in the eternal life world.


    Now, when I encounter this situation, I think it is the end of the world and the peacock holy land is over.


    At this time, the power generated by the two Taoist instruments, Jielong stone and Fengmo platform, was like a powerful energy, sending out a sad sound and spreading out continuously.


    Soon, it spread all over the peacock holy land. I don''t know how long it spread in the void cross flow over the holy land.


    Boom.


    It was like a thunder falling down, and the whole Tianchi Lake was blown to the ground in an instant.


    At this time, the magic platform was suddenly smashed into pieces, and all of it scattered.


    A semi holy array treasure was smashed to pieces.


    Today''s Jielong stone, after Xiao Naihe stepped into the holy statue, with Xiao Naihe''s array power rising to the array holy level, the grade and strength of Jielong stone can be comparable to the array holy array treasure.


    The magic sealing platform is just a semi holy array treasure. Compared with the Jielong stone, it was hit by the Jielong stone at once. It can''t stand for a long time. It was suddenly fragmented, and all of it were scattered and broken.


    "Yanfeng, this man is more powerful than we think. Why don''t you retreat first and find a way to deal with it."


    The man in black knows that this treasure in Xiao Naihe''s hand is definitely a magic weapon more terrible than blocking the magic platform.


    Even the magic platform was smashed into pieces, and the man in black suddenly looked a little empty.


    "OK."


    The masked man, who was called Yanfeng, could not help but turn pale and bite his teeth. He could only promise to retire one after another.


    The magic platform is not his thing. It''s a treasure he borrowed from the elder who thought he was the saint of the array in the five rounds of heaven.


    Now the magic sealing platform is broken by Xiao Naihe, which makes Yanfeng wonder how much heartache it is.


    Although he desperately wanted to kill Xiao Naihe, he also knew that if he stayed, he was afraid that he would be the one killed at that time.


    This man, who also comes from the eternal world, is stronger than they expected


    "No wonder he just took the blood tablet directly. With this Taoist instrument, the blood tablet is estimated to be included in that stone."


    The man in black stared at the dragon stone floating in the void.


    But without any hesitation, even if he coveted Xiao''s helpless Jielong stone, he didn''t dare to stay.


    In an instant, the two men withdrew like streamers, broke the void and fled.


    "If I let you escape, my way won''t have to be repaired."


    Xiao snorted coldly, his five fingers grasped in the void, as if shrouded in a huge palm.


    The fierce palm wind blew up like a burst, smashing the space tunnel.


    In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, there appeared a map of heaven''s secrets and stars. The leisurely and deep pupil line of sight stabbed into the space tunnel in an instant.


    The twinkling of eyes is like a mysterious force, penetrating the space tunnel and directly distorting through infinite time and space.


    "No, get out."


    The man in black changed his face. He felt that the whole space tunnel seemed to be blown to collapse.


    It was a breath of death, just like taking another step forward and facing death immediately.


    "How? Quit. We''re going to die."


    Yanfeng shook his head and insisted on continuing to escape.


    In the eyes of this rock peak, if you quit, you will be directly smashed into pieces by that Jielong stone, and you will die.


    "You..."


    Before the man in black could persuade again, suddenly, a chaotic breath rushed in like the murderous spirit in the nothingness world.


    Xiao Naihe printed his five fingers, and the original power silk in his body hit it without concealment.


    Feeling the strong murderous spirit of Xiao Naihe, Yanfeng''s pupils immediately shrunk, "peak Taoist rhyme... You... You are not passive later... You are a saint... You are a saint!"


    At this time, Yanfeng finally penetrated Xiao Naihe''s real cultivation.


    Holy and strong, passive peak.


    Under the holy master are mole ants.


    I didn''t expect that they were fighting a saint from the beginning.


    When I thought about these peaks, I suddenly laughed miserably, and my voice was full of despair: "I didn''t expect it was the holy master... I didn''t die unjustly..."


    As soon as the sound fell, the body of Yanfeng seemed to be torn apart by a mysterious force and torn into countless pieces.


    A white soul flew out of the debris.


    Xiao looked at it and pointed to it. It was a cracked space tunnel, all closed.


    The remnant soul of Yanfeng didn''t have time to escape. It was directly closed. It was trapped inside forever and couldn''t get out again.


    "Holy master! The existence of the passive peak."


    At this time, the man in black looked at Xiao Naihe''s eyes, which completely changed.

 Chapter 2543

    What is the concept of Saint Zun, that is, standing at the top of the eternal world.


    Don''t say that the immortal world, even the other planes of the whole universe, the strong ones with passive peaks all exist at the top of this biological chain.


    At this level, we can basically announce the top.


    Or stay at this step and be invincible forever.


    Or it is to cross this step and pursue a higher realm.


    Otherwise, after many years of reaching the passive peak, the xingzu was unwilling to stay in the holy step. In order to pursue a higher and more ethereal realm, he did not hesitate to cross the Taiyu and pursue the avenue in other planes.


    Finally, he took the boldest step, that is to split his own flesh, turn himself into three incarnations, pursue the avenue and maximize the possibility.


    However, part of the spiritual body separated from itself is sealed in the heavenly book world.


    How did Xiao get the book of heaven and see the spiritual body of xingzu in the book of heaven? In fact, it was only part of the consciousness of xingzu.


    If all the spiritual bodies of xingzu were completed, even if xingzu had no physical body at that time, Xiao Naihe could not absorb it at that time.


    It can be seen that the passive peak is already the top existence in any plane of Taiyu.


    There are also a certain number of saints and powerful people who are stronger than the immortal world.


    In the Terran, the strong at the saint level have not even revealed any news. It can be seen how rare this level exists.


    "I didn''t expect that from the beginning, we were fighting with the holy master. Ha ha, I didn''t expect."


    The man in black showed an ironic smile on his face. He didn''t know whether he was satirizing Xiao Naihe or himself.


    He knows that under the holy master are mole ants.


    Even in the passive later stage, which is only a line away from the saint level, in the eyes of the saint of the passive peak, there is no difference between the passive later stage and a cultivator of the acquired realm, and they are the object of rolling.


    The only difference is that the practitioners in the later stage are just bigger mole ants.


    If these two people knew that Xiao Naihe was a master at the saint level at the beginning, they would not love war and ran away immediately.


    However, the man in black and the rock peak are also unlucky. The saint is also very rare in the eternal world. Some people can''t even see the saint in their poor life.


    As soon as they came out to perform the task, they met Xiao Naihe. It can only be said that they were in bad luck.


    "It''s too late for you to know now. If you let you know at the beginning, maybe you have any means you haven''t used, which will have unexpected effects."


    Xiao said faintly.


    Although he knew that he would definitely crush the two men, he would not underestimate the enemy.


    Although there is no comparison between passive late stage and passive peak.


    But the practitioners of the five wheel days are so special that they don''t even know what they can do.


    The holy master does not mean that he is absolutely invincible, nor is he a person who has never escaped safely in the hands of the holy master.


    What Xiao could not guard against was this phenomenon.


    "You must have known some secrets of the blood tablet when you came to find it."


    "Ha ha, do you think I''ll tell you? Even if you die, our five wheeled heaven will not let you go. There''s no reason why we can''t get what our five wheeled heaven focuses on. Even if you are a saint, the five wheeled heaven is not without a saint, nor is there only one person."


    After knowing that he had no hope of survival, the man in black bowed his heart and shouted wildly.


    "I know too little about your five rounds of days. I don''t expect to know much from you now. After I take you, there are ways to reveal everything you know." Xiao Naihe glanced at the man in black.


    After hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, the man in black suddenly changed his face without any hesitation. He only saw a red light in the center of his eyebrows.


    This red light diffuses continuously, just like a flame burning continuously.


    Zizizi.


    There was even a strange sound in the light.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe even felt the breath on the man and became very thick.


    It seems that the whole person expands, like a ball full of air.


    "Divine self explosion!"


    Xiao Naihe''s pupil shrinks.


    Good guy, this man knows that survival can''t be. In order not to reveal the secret about the five wheel sky, he directly burned his God.


    Once the divine personality explodes, even Xiao Naihe can''t be saved. Even the other party''s divine knowledge will disappear. At that time, Xiao Naihe will really be empty handed.


    The man in black knows that if he really wants to know some of his secrets, once he is taken, it is estimated that the other party must have many ways to let him tell the secrets about the five rounds of heaven.


    Just like this, the man in black directly burns his divine personality and destroys himself.


    "Polar ice!"


    Xiao burst out a drink and stretched out his hand. He only saw his palms pushed. In an instant, blue runes appeared in the void.


    These runes are condensed by Xiao Nai''s own origin. Each Rune has its own mysterious power of the road, and even time can be frozen.


    "As long as it''s frozen for a moment, I''ll have a way to make him not even explode."


    Xiao Naihe thought fiercely. These blue runes rotated like a vortex, directly involving the expanding man in black into the vortex.


    The endless blue light fluctuated, and the overwhelming Qi swept in all directions.


    At this time, the Tianchi Lake was already crumbling, as if the vitality between the earth was frozen.


    Xiao Naihe''s idea, even time may be frozen, and the divine power of the man in black is no exception.


    At that moment, the expanding man in black suddenly stopped the trend of growing.


    Instead, the blue runes went into each other''s eyebrows, and the red light like vermilion went out at once.


    "The holy Qi and law in the Tianchi Lake have lost a lot. Now you people from five rounds of heaven come to the door and end my difficulties. How can I let you die so easily."


    While Xiao Naihe was talking, he grabbed the man in black in the air, and the body and soul of the man in black were instantly pulled out, and the source of the divine personality was also arrested.


    "Can''t the sky save me? No, one day, the consciousness of five rounds of heaven will come to the eternal world. At that time, you will be destroyed by my five rounds of heaven."


    After feeling that his life breath was completely arrested by Xiao Naihe, the man in black knew that he would die and shouted wildly.


    Xiao was expressionless. He didn''t even have the idea of nonsense to deal with such people.


    The source of the other party''s divine personality was pinched by Xiao Naihe, and instantly turned into countless ideas.


    These powerful thoughts flew into the void, only to see Xiao show some strange array, sending these powerful thoughts into the sky.


    After a while, the idea slipped into the center of the holy land, which was already full of chaos. The law of holy power, which was seriously consumed, slowly made up again.


    Although the divine origin of the man in black cannot be compared with that of the bird saint, the divine origin of a passive late strong man is enough to fill the law gap in the center of the holy land.


    Xiao Naihe grabbed the remaining divine soul fragments fiercely and refined all the memories and thoughts in each other''s divine soul fragments.


    If it had been before, Xiao would not dare to refine a passive later memory idea directly.


    At the beginning, how could Xiao refine the memory idea of xingzu? That''s because xingzu''s spiritual body is incomplete, and he has sealed himself for many years and weakened a lot.


    The memory and thoughts of the man in black now include his spiritual consciousness.


    Even if it is a passive master, if he underestimates the enemy, he is likely to be robbed by the other party if he is not careful.


    Of course, this kind of thing can''t happen to Xiao Naihe.


    Memory thoughts are like passing clouds, and scenes of pictures constantly flash in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    It''s about the man in black''s growth, cultivation, romance, snow and moon, etc.


    However, Xiao didn''t look at these things, but found a place in the depths of his memory, which should be the memory of the five wheel days.


    Absorbing these memories, Xiao Naihe saw some of the secrets about the five rounds of heaven.


    "The five wheel heaven has been formed in ancient times. I didn''t expect that the five wheel heaven has such a long history."


    Xiao was slightly surprised.


    He originally thought that the five rounds of heaven appeared only in these hundreds or even thousands of years.


    But I didn''t expect that the rudiment of the five rounds of heaven had appeared in ancient times.


    Although Xiao Naihe was not from the immortal world, he got the blood tablet, and he promised the king of the world to find the immortal daughter.


    As long as these two things have something to do with Xiao Naihe, he knows that one day he will stand opposite to wuluntian.


    So what can Xiao do to know more secrets about the five rounds of heaven.


    "This is... The news of the two men who sneaked into the rosefinch college."


    Xiao Naihe was surprised that he actually saw the motivation of the two five wheel sky masters who had sneaked into the rosefinch college.


    From the memory of the man in black, the two entered the rosefinch college to look for the seal picture of the "void three-star lock". That picture is the seal picture of the ancient sage sealed by the expert of the ancient Ming family.


    Moreover, wuluntian kept knowing that this seal map was in Zhuque college, and also knew its origin, and even guessed the news that the ancient son of God might be sealed in it.


    "What they have done in these five rounds of heaven is really unimaginable. They not only want to find the seal map of the ancient son, but also the blood tablet, but also have done other major events. What are their purposes?"

 Chapter 2544

    Xiao nodded slightly and was about to continue to look.


    At this time, a frenzy broke out in the memory and thought.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    In the raging tide, there was a sound of airflow sweeping, as if it was constantly raging all existence, which could tear apart everything between heaven and earth.


    For a moment, Xiao Naihe felt that this frenzy swept in front of Xiao Naihe and shattered all his original memories and ideas.


    "This is a spiritual impact. Someone planted prohibition in this person''s memory."


    Obviously, there must be someone in the five rounds who refused to let Xiao Naihe see the other memories of the man in black.


    This method planted prohibition a long time ago. As soon as Xiao Naihe touched a deeper memory, the prohibition would trigger and destroy himself.


    The only person who can do this kind of thing is the saint!


    "I''m careless. If I had been prepared at the beginning, I wouldn''t let this memory idea break directly."


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly.


    If he could foresee this phenomenon at the beginning, he could use the power of the avenue to forcibly isolate this prohibition.


    After all, the person who planted this prohibition is a saint, and Xiao Naihe is also a saint. There is nothing that cannot be done.


    This can only be said that Xiao Naihe was too careless.


    Thinking of this, Xiao was no longer tangled.


    He withdrew from these fragile memories and thoughts, but at the moment he withdrew, suddenly a fine light flashed up.


    The water token, which had not been destroyed, suddenly released a dazzling light, just like the scorching sun stabbed into Xiao Naihe''s pupil.


    In this light, countless obscure words emerged.


    These words seem to contain very mysterious power. Each word floats and forms a self prohibition around Xiao Naihe.


    "Are they prohibitions again? Are they those prohibitions inspired by the memory idea just now, which touch the prohibitions in this token?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, the master of five rounds of heaven was so powerful. One move after another was linked with each other.


    If Xiao Nai''s strength is insufficient, I''m afraid he will be planted in this hand.


    Countless words rotate in the void, and finally form a chapter, which is like a sacred chapter written by a great God.


    "Five days, five rounds!"


    There are five very profound voices in the chapter. Each voice seems to contain the most essential power in this world.


    Even if it''s just a sound, it seems that it can take away all the spirits of anyone and refine them.


    "This is... The sound of thoughts."


    Xiao Naihe''s body was shocked and his left and right hands coagulated, which turned into a Dharma seal and formed a strong light, just like the cassock like the Holy Buddha, which condensed and completely sealed Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "Boom, boom!"


    At this time, a strong thunder rhyme instantly pierced into the Holy Light cassock, silent and extremely strong.


    Even if you are an expert in the later stage of passivity, if you are stabbed by these five thunder rhymes, you are afraid that a breathing time will be refined into fragments.


    "Five voices, five saints. Is this the five saints of the five chakras of heaven?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly understood why the five wheel sky was called the five wheel sky.


    Every saint can jump out of the existence of the eternal world, which is equivalent to a plane of heaven.


    A holy one, a round of heaven.


    Five saints and five rounds of heaven.


    The five great saints, if such a powerful existence is united, I''m afraid any power can''t resist it.


    Even in a world like the first plane, if five rounds of heaven want to occupy it, I''m afraid the first plane will be completely occupied in less than one day.


    If Xiao Naihe really meets the five saints in the five rounds of heaven, there is only one way, that is to turn around and run away.


    Although Xiao Naihe is confident of his many means, he has an absolute advantage to deal with saints of the same level. It is not too much pressure to deal with two people.


    To deal with the three, Xiao had to run away.


    If you deal with five at the same time, Xiao must escape to other spaces directly before they start, otherwise he will have no hope of escape at that time.


    A master as strong as a wolf, or other masters of the nine heavenly palaces, pick five saints alone. They are not sure of winning, or even die.


    At the same time, Xiao Naihe was faced with such a powerful voice of ideas. The voice of the ideas of the five saints spread to Xiao Naihe''s mind, as if to take away Xiao Naihe''s whole soul.


    "If I come here, it may be a big difficulty for me, but if I don''t arrive, let alone the sound of five thoughts, why not double it."


    Xiao cried coldly. He punched out and gathered his strength together.


    This punch seems to penetrate everything in heaven and earth and crack all things.


    This boxing idea enveloped the whole Tianchi Lake and burst the whole Tianchi Lake.


    Boom, boom!


    The sound of five thoughts was directly erased by Xiao Naihe''s fist intention.


    If Xiao Naihe''s the means to blow out the thoughts of the five saints, he will definitely become the top ten beings in the longevity list.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Xiao Naihe took a deep breath, and the star map in his eyes slowly retreated.


    It also takes a lot of energy for Xiao Naihe to eliminate the thoughts of the five saints.


    It was just a punch. Xiao was sweating all over, as if he had fought with XueBei for ten times.


    "Just now, I destroyed the consciousness of five rounds of heaven. I don''t know if the five of them will feel it? But from that situation, even if they feel it, they can''t foresee my appearance. At least for the time being, I''m in the dark and won''t be noticed by them."


    After knowing the power of the five rounds of heaven, Xiao Naihe knew that he had better hide in the dark first.


    Fortunately, where Xiao Nai is in the eternal world, the background is almost zero. Even if their five rounds of heaven are all powerful, they can''t be counted on themselves.


    "Now it''s time to find the people in Tianchi."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe thought of the others in Tianchi hidden by the man in black.


    From the memory of the man in black, we can see that the people in Tianchi were sent to another space by the man in black.


    Fortunately, Xiao Naihe is very good at space. It''s not difficult to save the people in Tianchi.

 Chapter 2545

    In the dark sky and earth, countless stars appeared on the sky, twinkled, and flowed into the distance like a long Milky way.


    The next moment, this milky way is permeated with the breath of night, as if it is shrouded in this world.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    At this time, bursts of noise came from the night, just like the morning drum beating, making a very clear sound.


    Then, on the Milky way, four different lights flickered slightly.


    After the four lights faded, four very fuzzy shadows appeared.


    "Old man, what''s the matter with you calling us here so urgently."


    A deep voice came from the dark shadow.


    There seems to be some strange power in the voice, so that people can''t distinguish the gender of this person.


    "The two people I sent to the peacock holy land are dead. They can''t even summon the spirit back."


    Another voice came.


    "How? The place of peacock holy land has been blocked for several times. After the death of the bird saint, the aborigines there can''t even enter the passive realm. What ability do they have?"


    "I don''t know. The two people I sent in the past are all practitioners in the later stage of passivity. As long as they don''t meet the saint, no one can deal with them. Even if they can''t fight and want to go, no one in the world can stop them."


    "Oh? Old man, you mean..."


    "I suspect that there is another saint in the peacock holy land, which may have passed from the eternal world."


    The two shadows looked at each other and said indifferently, "what''s the basis?"


    "I was branded with the spirit of the four of you. After simulation, I planted a prohibition, which was destroyed by the other party."


    At this point, the other three people couldn''t help but take a gentle breath, and a deep voice sounded: "simulate the spiritual brand of the three of us, but it was destroyed by each other? It seems that the holy master may have shot."


    "Although it is possible, we all know that there are some saints and powerful people in the immortal world. If they are really people at that level, old man, how can you not know who they are?"


    "That''s why I called you here. I suspect that there is a new saint in our eternal world."


    A saint is enough to shock the whole eternal world.


    The existence of the saint is completely out of the law of the eternal world. Without suppression, it is an invincible existence.


    If a saint is born, it is definitely the biggest thing in the eternal world.


    "Is it possible? To enter the passive peak, we must be blessed by the will of the eternal world and assessed for the great disaster. If someone really attacked the holy statue, it would be impossible to hide the heaven, and we should have found it long ago."


    "This is just my guess. Although the possibility of the newly born saint is small, it is not impossible. Maybe there is another possibility, that is, there are people from outside the sky."


    "Do you mean that people from other planes have entered the eternal life world?" the mysterious black clothes pondered for a while and said in a hoarse voice: "since the star ancestor stirred the wind and rain in our eternal life world, we specially planted a defensive barrier outside the eternal life world. Even if the saint came in from outside the sky, we should have found it long ago."


    These four people, like Xiao Naihe, exist at the saint level.


    If others hear what they say, they will feel shocking.


    "If we don''t find out, there is only one way, that is to use the phenomenal disaster in the universe to avoid our perception. However, even if we are involved in the phenomenal disaster, we will all die, and no saint will die."


    "It''s not necessarily true. Almost a year ago, I felt a touch of border touch in the desert at the border of the Terran red moon city. However, this feeling was very weak. I didn''t pay attention at that time. Now I think it may be a mistake."


    "Anyway, things in peacock holy land must be solved. Let alone people from outside the sky, there may be Xuanxue in peacock holy land. You also know the particularity of Xuanxue. You should get it anyway."


    "I wasn''t sure there was mysterious blood in the peacock holy land, but if even our people died there, it''s basically certain that the blood is in that place. We must find out the mysterious blood."


    "Now we don''t need to let people go to the peacock holy land again to get Xuan blood?"


    "It''s late. It''s estimated that he has been taken away by the mysterious master. He can''t stay in the peacock holy land."


    The four men sighed softly.


    "Hmm? What about him? He doesn''t show up at this time?"


    "That boy seems to be going to the Terran. I heard that the Terran alliance is going to launch a big competition of the five colleges. That bastard doesn''t know what to do inside?"


    "Terran alliance? Although the Terran is declining now, it is not as good as other races, but there are those two people in the Terran, and the water is very deep."


    "Not to mention that, Xuanxue and the mysterious master of peacock holy land now need one person to take charge. The four of us don''t have much time now. Let someone bring our will to the youngest. Don''t let him waste any more time. Let him do it. Today''s meeting is over!"


    Then, the four dark shadows dissipated into nothingness like haze.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xiao Naihe did not know that the four strong men in the five rounds of heaven had noticed some clues.


    But just as the four said, Xiao Naihe was really about to leave.


    The people of Tianchi are locked in another space. With Xiao Naihe''s ability, it''s not a problem to open the rock peak. The space they cover up is not a problem.


    After the people of Tianchi were rescued, yin-yang Naruto and others were stunned when they saw the appearance of Tianchi.


    The whole Tianchi Lake has become a mess. After a big war, it seems to be overturned.


    "This... This is a big war. What''s the origin of the two people who took us away?"


    Yin Yang Naruto could not help asking subconsciously.


    He remembered that there were two people outside Tianchi. After hearing what he said and picking the stars, he didn''t know what means he used. He directly swept them away, and everyone was taken to other spaces.


    In this case, even yin-yang Narutos have no ability to resist.


    The strength of those two people is so strong that they can''t resist from the people in Tianchi.


    Later, Xiao tore the space and brought them out. Many people didn''t know what had happened, but yin-yang Naruto and picking stars guessed some.


    "Those two people... Know that it''s no good for you to believe in your identity. It can only be said that those two people come from outside."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t hide it.


    "The immortal world again? What''s their purpose and why did they come into the peacock holy land? But according to their words at that time, it seems that they came for the blood monument..."


    At this point, the yin-yang Naruto suddenly came back to his senses, looked deeply at Xiao Naihe, and asked subconsciously, "young master Xiao, did you... Did you succeed?"


    Xiao Naihe found the center of the Holy Land and went to look for the blood tablet. He knew it for a long time.


    It was because he was ready to help Xiao Naihe that he went outside. Later, he was seen by Yanfeng and a series of things happened.


    However, the yin-yang Naruto did not forget Xiao Naihe''s story.


    "You can say success."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    I only saw Xiao Naihe grasp his hands slightly. It seemed that he had caught something in the void. A wind blew through. Then, the stars twinkled and penetrated between Xiao Naihe''s fingers.


    Take a closer look, a bright red spot appears under the starlight, expanding constantly.


    Finally, a stone tablet appeared in the bright spot.


    This blood tablet is full of a breath of blood red, and a breath of blood gas is contained in it. Even across dozens of boundaries, yin-yang Narutos can feel how strong and harsh the blood gas permeated from the stone tablet.


    "Really..."


    Yin Yang Naruto couldn''t help shouting, but soon stopped. They didn''t know the news of blood tablet in Tianchi.


    Even vice leader Tang doesn''t know. Once they know, it may cause other unnecessary incidents.


    "Childe, is this true?"


    Picking the star looked at the blood tablet and couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course, now I have taken away the monument, and I have solved the difficulties of your peacock holy land. This matter is over. As for other things in the future, I can''t help you."


    Xiao Naihe put away the blood tablet. His words behind him implied that the blood clan had been eradicated by him. I believe yin-yang Naruto and star picking can be heard.


    Yin Yang Naruto nodded, took a deep breath, and the blood clan was eradicated. This is the best news.


    As for the blood tablet, he now wished that the sooner it was taken away by Xiao Naihe, the better.


    At this time, on the contrary, it was the star picking nearby, with a silent face.


    She knew that if Xiao could solve these things, he would probably leave and leave their peacock holy land.


    During this time, she was used to the feeling of knowing everything and being able to do everything.


    Where is Xiao Nai? I feel at ease when I pick up the star, as if all my troubles are nothingness.


    At the thought of how Xiao would leave the peacock holy land, zhaixing suddenly felt a little strange and uncomfortable. Even she felt very strange.


    Xiao Naihe looked at zhaixing and said, "girl, do you remember what I said to you before? I can give you time to think about it, but it won''t be too long. I don''t know what you think?"


    Xiao Naihe told zhaixing before that he could take zhaixing away from the peacock holy land and go further with his talent. If he wanted, Xiao Naihe could let zhaixing enter the eternal world.

 Chapter 2546

    Picking star didn''t open her mouth. Her eyes twinkled. She seemed to be hesitating. She looked a little struggling.


    Yin and Yang Naruto just looked at her silently. He knew that it was useless for him to say anything now. All this could let him choose.


    To tell you the truth, Yin Yang Naruto doesn''t really want to pick stars and leave the peacock holy land. This is not his selfishness, but because of the particularity of the peacock holy land. Picking stars and staying in the peacock holy land is a good result for anyone in the holy land.


    Moreover, after knowing the danger outside the immortal world, yin-yang Narutos are worried about picking stars. If they go outside, what danger will they face at that time?


    Although he believes that with Xiao Naihe''s strength, he can definitely protect the stars.


    But why did Xiao take away the star picking, just to provide a bigger stage for the star picking and let her practice better.


    The path of cultivation for practitioners is full of difficulties and dangers.


    Cultivating in the peacock holy land may face the danger of death. Outside the eternal world, the danger will be more terrible.


    That''s why Yin and Yang Naruto has always treated picking stars as his daughter. He doesn''t want to pick stars in the eternal world, but he faces more terrible dangers.


    However, at the same time, yin-yang Narutos are not willing to pick stars because of the status of saint. If picking stars chooses to go to the eternal world, yin-yang Narutos will also support it, because it is also a symbol of freedom.


    Therefore, no matter what choice she has, yin-yang Naruto will support star picking.


    Others in Tianchi have been arranged by yin-yang Narutos to rebuild Tianchi.


    Only the three of them know what''s going on here.


    "Hey!"


    Suddenly, she sighed gently, and a trace of pain flashed in her eyes.


    Xiao Naihe saw the look of picking stars and already knew what choice the girl had made.


    "I''m sorry, childe, although I want to go with you, the peacock holy land has just passed the great disaster and is waiting for prosperity. It''s the time to need me. As a saint, I have my own responsibility. The people of the Holy Land treat me as a saint and feed me. I can''t give them up."


    "I see. It seems that this is your choice. I won''t blame you. You know the responsibility. Even many people in the immortality world can''t compare with you. Staying here may not be a good thing. The immortality world is too dangerous. Originally, you precipitated more in a few years, and it''s better to enter the immortality world. It''s not very suitable to take you out at this time. But you can''t help yourself Already have their own ideas, this is the best. "


    Xiao smiled.


    "Childe, can we... Can we meet again in the future?"


    At this time, picking stars seemed to feel that parting was imminent, and her heart was very heavy.


    Although they didn''t know each other for a long time, picking stars respected Xiao. However, with respect, a trace of emotion came into being, which even she couldn''t feel.


    "If fate comes, we will meet again."


    Xiao Naihe said with a smile.


    In fact, he didn''t believe in fate before, but at this time, he didn''t know what to say except that.


    "Girl, I''m gone. If you really have one ten thousandth chance to leave the peacock Holy Land in the future, you must learn to hide your strength and bide your time in the immortal world. Although the outside world is wonderful, it is also very dangerous."


    Suddenly, Xiao stretched out his hand. An aperture appeared above his head. With a fierce grasp, a gap opened in the aperture, which is the space tunnel leading to the eternal world.


    With Xiao Naihe''s current strength, there is no need to borrow space magic weapon outside the immortal world.


    "I know, childe, when fate comes, I will find you."


    "OK, I''ll wait."


    Xiao smiled, then his figure flashed, like streamer, turned into stars, fled into the void space tunnel and disappeared.


    Looking at Xiao''s back, it seemed that something important had flown away in his heart. It was very uncomfortable.


    Her face was a little white. She didn''t know how long it had been, but she sighed gently.


    "Can I still leave the holy land? Who can do it in the holy land since so many times?"


    Picking the star shook his head and his smile became extremely bitter.


    She didn''t know that the last call Xiao said had already been pointed out.


    Now the peacock holy land is not as good as before. Although Xiao Naihe made use of the origin of the five wheel heaven master to fill the lost holy power law in this holy land, he is not pure holy power after all.


    In other words, the suppression of laws in this holy land is not as strong as before.


    If there is a chance to pick stars, it is absolutely possible to break through the suppression of laws and leave this world.


    However, what Xiao Naihe said was only regarded as comfort by picking stars and yin-yang Narutos.


    "Well, saint, let''s go. People have gone far. Just as childe Xiao said, we will meet again in the future."


    Yin Yang Naruto sighed gently. He can only say so now.


    Picking the star nodded. At this time, the sadness on her face faded and changed into a strong look.


    Today''s star picking is like growing up a lot in one day. It''s more cold than before.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Speaking of Xiao Naihe, after tearing up the space, he directly connected the road between the immortal world and the peacock holy land.


    This means can only be achieved by the existence of the saint level.


    The last time Xiao Naihe came over, he still used his space magic weapon.


    Now, when he went out again, Xiao Naihe not only recovered his cultivation, but also far surpassed it and stepped into the passive peak at one fell swoop.


    If this phenomenon is spread to the eternal world, I''m afraid many people will find it hard to believe such a dream.


    However, this kind of thing really happened to Xiao Naihe.


    "I remember that the last time I entered the peacock holy land, I went out from this spatial index - how has it changed now? Did the two people in five rounds of heaven indirectly change the spatial index here after they came in?"


    Xiao Naihe found that the spatial index has changed another position.


    In other words, the position where he goes out later may not be the position before he comes in, but will be transferred to other positions.


    As for where it was, even Xiao couldn''t be sure.


    Fortunately, however, Xiao Naihe was brave and didn''t worry about sending it anywhere.


    With a bright light, Xiao could fly out of the space index, and then fell somewhere.

 Chapter 2547

    The place where Xiao Naihe stopped was a long path. The sun penetrated and fell like broken flowers.


    In the long distance of the path, the finger flicking Kung Fu of a fast-moving carriage has come to Xiao Nai not far away.


    Xiao Nai looked carefully. BMW was red and handsome like a fire. The speed of galloping was extremely fast, just like a flash of wind and thunder.


    This kind of horse is called fire demon horse. It is rich in the northern spirit demon family, and once you open your wisdom, you can step into the divine realm.


    The cultivation of this horse should reach the seven levels of the supreme realm, which is actually the level of the creator.


    Many practitioners have been poor for a lifetime and can''t practice to the seven levels of the supreme realm, but now a demon horse is actually equivalent to the level of human creator.


    The carriage emits a golden light, inlaid with gemstones, and there is a huge water repellent bead on the canopy, which can close all things with water properties in the world.


    Obviously, this carriage is also a treasure, and it is not simple.


    If you can match such a carriage, I''m afraid the identity of the people in the carriage is not simple.


    "Boy, get out of the way quickly and don''t block the road." a vicious voice sounded maliciously.


    The coachman who drove the carriage was a middle-aged man in his thirties. A long scar appeared very terrible from the root of his ear to the corner of his mouth.


    He did not hide his strong cultivation all over his body. It was obvious that when he reached the nine levels of the supreme realm, he was just a line away and could condense the source.


    This kind of master, placed in the five colleges, can become middle and upper class students, but now it''s just driving people.


    Xiao turned a blind eye and didn''t seem to hear each other''s words.


    "Boy, get out of here."


    The middle-aged man shouted fiercely again, and his tone caught a third of anger.


    Obviously, this kind of person must be arrogant and domineering at ordinary times. He is used to doing evil.


    Xiao Naihe still didn''t look at each other. He seemed to be looking at the door and staring at the distance.


    "Uncle Wang, hurry up. The money road is about to open. Run over it directly."


    At this time, a cold voice came from the carriage. There was no expression in the voice, as if it had a cold hostility.


    The middle-aged man, called Uncle Wang, nodded and smiled coldly: "look for death!"


    No one ever dared to stop their car. The last person who stopped the car on the road died. Obviously, Uncle Wang didn''t do this for the first time.


    The carriage was like an aurora, speeding up, and immediately a fire was in full bloom, just like a marble. With a momentum of crushing everything, it ran over to Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, the young man in front was not crushed into blood clots as Uncle Wang thought.


    He just felt that the whole car seemed to float, and a mysterious impact instantly rolled the carriage into the air.


    "Bad, wanjinzong!"


    Uncle Wang burst into a drink, and a strong sense of massiness burst out of the middle-aged man''s body.


    It seemed to become extremely heavy in all directions, and the carriage that was hit and flew into the air was pressed down in an instant.


    "I''ve gone astray. I''m still a monk!"


    Uncle Wang''s pupils narrowed. He just looked at Xiao. He really didn''t see that the young man was a monk.


    With his eyesight, someone could hide it from him, which made Uncle Wang alert at once.


    "Is the other party still a cultivator? A mole ant, solve it quickly."


    The gloomy voice in the carriage continued to ring.


    Uncle Wang nodded and was about to speak.


    Suddenly, he felt Xiao Naihe''s eyes locked on himself, not only the Uncle Wang, but also the man in the carriage.


    "Ants?"


    Xiao Naihe answered indifferently. He only saw Xiao Naihe grasp in the void. A strong palm Qi seemed to sweep up in an instant as if it were a rough sea.


    Five fingers in the air and grabbed the demon horse in mid air.


    "Oh!"


    Although the cultivation of this demon horse is not high, it has the strength of seven levels after all. It has opened wisdom and knows danger.


    It pushed and stepped on, and a strong energy burst out in an instant, as if a long sword Qi surged up and opened vertically and horizontally in an instant.


    Brush!


    Xiao Naihe didn''t even see it. His five fingers caught it again, and the Qi disappeared in an instant. Xiao Naihe took a pat, and the whole demon horse was directly photographed and flew out. He didn''t know whether it was alive or dead.


    Then, Xiao soared a little. It seemed that a white light penetrated between his fingers and flickered constantly.


    Finally, it turned into an empty palm in mid air. With one force, it smashed the water drops on the carriage violently, and then turned over the canopy.


    "Be careful, young master."


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s face changed, he rushed out and punched out. It seemed that the nothingness was full of this powerful boxing idea.


    Boom, boom.


    It was like a sky thunder, which suddenly burst out, and the strong thunder flashed down - - it was like a great disaster in heaven and earth. There was no way to avoid it, and it hit Xiao Naihe''s head.


    Xiao Nai didn''t even look at it. He grabbed the canopy turned over in the void and blocked it from this strong thunder.


    Click.


    The canopy was shattered in an instant, and a cold rhyme filled the carriage.


    "The king of war is attached to the body, and heaven, earth and man have three fists."


    Just then, the voice of the man just now came from the carriage.


    The sound seemed to have a taste of piety, and a very strong breath burst out of the carriage in an instant.


    A golden light flickered constantly around the carriage, like a sun, derived from the space.


    A fist intention ignored the space, changed in an instant, and blew directly in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "The great Dharma seal of the heavens."


    Xiao didn''t even use his real skills. He was a great Dharma seal of the heavens. The fierce Dharma seal thought swept through the sky, like the space was cracked, and photographed it on the meaning of the golden light fist.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had no suspense about this dharma seal. He directly gained the upper hand and crushed the fist intention. The whole carriage was smashed by this dharma seal and floated like fly ash.


    Such a baby is directly made into powder.


    It''s just that Xiao can do it at will. His strength is not as strong as one ten thousandth of his peak. Otherwise, it''s not just that a carriage was smashed just now.


    "Young master, are you all right?"


    The middle-aged man hurried over.


    At this time, a figure flew out of the carriage.


    It was a boy only two feet tall. No, it couldn''t be said to be a boy. The other party''s face was completely in his twenties, but his body was like a child.


    Only his eyes, like gemstones in the night, were bright and faint, revealing a third of the gloomy atmosphere.


    Obviously, this appearance is completely out of proportion to his body, which makes people look very strange.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the man and was unmoved. He could feel that there was a very gloomy and strange Taoist rhyme in the man''s small body, which seemed to say that the man was evil.


    "Hmm? I didn''t expect that there is still the blood of crazy magic dwarfs in this world. It''s really rare."


    When Xiao Naihe saw the man, he suddenly thought of something.


    He has seen in the memory of xingzu that there is a kind of blood in the immortal world, called crazy demon dwarf. The body of a person with this blood will be as short as a child. Unless he seizes the flesh, this body will accompany him all his life.


    But there is also a very special place in this blood, that is, the state of madness.


    After entering the mad devil state, you can temporarily obtain power that is nearly thousands of times greater than yourself.


    If a cultivator at the initial stage of passivity has such blood, once he enters the crazy devil state, he can temporarily improve to the power of near passivity in the middle and later stages.


    In ancient times, there was a saint who had this blood. The strong man entered the state of madness and killed three saints with the same strength as him, which shows the strength of this blood.


    Later, in order to study this blood, other saints and great forces did not hesitate to join hands to capture it. Since then, the people with the blood of the mad dwarf have almost become extinct.


    If the special ability of this blood is really studied successfully, it will be of great help to the saint, which is equivalent to the strongest anti killing means.


    It was a pity that there were too many people hunting at that time. Even the people with such blood could not resist so many holy masters'' moves, and they were almost extinct.


    In order to pursue a higher realm, xingzu once looked for the whereabouts of this blood. Of course, he couldn''t find it in the end.


    The blood of mad demon dwarf basically only stayed in the period of archaic times, and did not appear at all later.


    Even some later born saints and powerful people may not have heard of this blood.


    Not to mention other practitioners today.


    However, with the study of xingzu, it is not difficult for Xiao to recognize this blood.


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    After hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, the little man suddenly changed his face and showed a strong murderous spirit in his eyes.


    His whole body stirred up a very terrible cold, just as it was summoned from nine days of hell.


    This is his biggest secret. Although he didn''t know about the things in Taigu, he heard from the elders at home that this kind of blood is very jealous.


    Although no one can recognize them now, if they are recognized, they must eradicate each other to avoid future trouble.


    Because if this blood comes out, it will cause a lot of people''s fear and greed.


    The little man knew the seriousness of the matter at once.

 Chapter 2548

    The elders of the family have repeatedly told that once people know about their blood, they must solve each other and never let the news of their blood spread.


    Before the strength is achieved, the news of the blood of the mad demon dwarf must not be heard unless you join the holy master.


    Although the little man is usually very arrogant and conceited, he is a very cunning and clever man.


    As soon as he considered the words of those old guys at home, he was moved to kill Xiao Nai.


    "I remember, what''s the name of the last person with the blood of a mad dwarf? It seems that he was killed by the holy master of Qilian. He''s called the king of northern fire war. It should be right."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    These things are in the memory of xingzu.


    It has to be said that xingzu has more memories of the eternal world than Wang Yi.


    Wang Yi''s memory is too old, but xingzu came very late to investigate what had happened in the eternal world before.


    It''s not strange that such a secret thing was investigated by the means of xingzu''s existence.


    "Do you know the king of northern fire war?"


    "It suddenly occurred to me just now, little fellow, the war king possessed the body you called before. It is estimated that your blood is inherited from the North fire war king?"


    Xiao said faintly, his eyes shining with light.


    The little man looked at Xiao Naihe and listened to what he said. He couldn''t help feeling very incredible.


    The other party obviously doesn''t know himself, but he can guess something from the clues.


    "The holder of the mad demon dwarf''s blood has not appeared in many times since he was killed, but it suddenly appeared on you. If I guessed correctly, your blood should have entered a state of atavism."


    When the little man heard Xiao Naihe''s words, he suddenly felt a shiver all over, and a cold surge from his heart.


    It was as if all his secrets were seen through by the other party. In front of the young man, he seemed to be naked in front of the other party. There was no secret at all.


    "You know the blood of the mad dwarf, and you also know about my ancestors. Are you the son of a super clan in the Terran or the descendant of a big family in the Terran alliance?"


    "Young master, what should we do?"


    "It seems that you are the blood on me?"


    The short man said darkly that his mad dwarf blood is the most clear horror of this blood.


    I''m afraid even the holy one will not let go of this special ability of blood.


    From the first day when the little man felt the strength of his blood, he had been hiding very carefully and had not been found.


    Now, after being pointed out by Xiao Naihe, how can you be unprepared.


    He still doesn''t understand how Xiao can see through his own blood.


    As a saint and strong man, Xiao Naihe can see the blood surging in other human bodies, and from the characteristics of this short man, if he can''t see each other''s blood, his eyes are useless.


    "Hmm? I like your blood? HMM, the blood of the mad dwarf is really great, otherwise the saints would not have killed and launched a war of plunder for this blood. But that''s it for me. No matter how powerful the blood of the mad dwarf is, it''s not invincible in the eternal world. Little guy, you think too much of yourself?"


    Xiao shook his head and said funny.


    The little man''s face is blue and white. What he hates most is to be called a little guy.


    Although he is small, it is because of the particularity of his blood. He can''t grow up at all. He has been practicing for 3000 years. If he is in the practice world, he is already a young man.


    When others see him, they always like to call themselves small. This phenomenon is not the first time he has encountered.


    But those who had called him before were already cut to death by the dwarf * and died.


    "Uncle Wang, do it!"


    The little man didn''t give Xiao Naihe any time to speak at all. He felt a very dangerous smell on Xiao Naihe.


    This dangerous smell made his instinct produce a shocking idea.


    Although Xiao Naihe entered the passive peak, as soon as his breath was hidden, even ordinary saints could not perceive his cultivation.


    But the short man has a very special ability, that is, because of his blood, his instinct is very sharp, and he can perceive things that many people can''t perceive.


    In terms of perception, even this short man will not be inferior to the general saint.


    Instinctively, he felt the danger that Xiao Naihe was carrying, and he knew it was bad,.


    But Xiao Naihe knew about his blood, but he couldn''t let Xiao Naihe go, so he had to make a quick decision and solve the other party immediately.


    "OK."


    The middle-aged man nodded. He didn''t know when he had an extra long gun. This long gun was made of white bones.


    This bone is not an ordinary corpse, but made of powerful monster bones, with the power of the monster on it.


    A shot was shot out and swept into the air with a kind of authority to smash everything in heaven and earth.


    "Did you do it?"


    Xiao Naihe looked at each other and pointed at each other a little, as if his heart had a touch of intelligence and his perception was extremely sharp.


    When his fingers moved, the spear was as fast as lightning and could not be caught by the naked eye.


    However, Xiao pinched the head of the long gun with his two fingers.


    "The king of war is attached to the body, and the overlord''s ladder!"


    At this time, the short man made a sharp voice. As soon as he boarded his feet, he jumped up like a long white light pillar.


    Then, he put forward that the air flow around was directly squeezed into nothingness, and the whole space seemed to turn into a vacuum. As soon as the earth jumped and cracked, a long crack suddenly opened, like a canyon.


    The power of this foot completely shows the short man''s Cultivation - passive middle stage.


    "Dead."


    Obviously, the little man was extremely cunning. At the beginning, he didn''t show his real cultivation, but always confused Xiao Naihe, confused Xiao Naihe with a middle-aged man, and made the other party mistakenly think that he was not strong.


    Then he took the opportunity to break out and showed his most powerful strength.


    By this means, he did not know how many enemies he had killed whose strength was not weaker than his own.


    However, in front of Xiao Naihe, this means was as pale as white paper and useless at all.

 Chapter 2549

    This short man is called Zhan Feiyun. He is from Zhan Wang''s family.


    They Zhanwang aristocratic family is one of the great aristocratic families in the Terran family. It is not a family that claims to be an aristocratic family but is not recognized by others.


    If compared with diyun, today''s Zhanwang family is only higher than the Jiugong family.


    Every great aristocratic family has a common feature, that is, their family has produced a master of Saint level.


    For example, the ancestor of the nine palaces family, the saint of the battle king, also has a saint ancestor, that is, the North fire war King mentioned by Xiao Naihe before.


    This war flight is the only child who has returned to his ancestors in so many years.


    He was highly expected by all the elders of their great family. In order to cultivate war flight, he was trained to be the existence of the North fire war king.


    The war king family is willing to sacrifice all resources to cultivate this war flight.


    In fact, in terms of talent, combat flight is not the top level. It can only be called the middle level.


    If according to his talent, he generally cultivates to nine peaks, or even half a step without power, it is the limit.


    If you want to take that step and achieve passivity, you need a huge opportunity. It''s almost impossible.


    However, the master of Zhanwang aristocratic family provided most of the family''s resources for the war flight, and pushed him to the middle of the passive period, which took 3000 years.


    With this talent, we can push forward to the middle of the passive period in 3000 years, and we have done our best in combat flight.


    Now the whole warlord family takes him as a treasure and trains him as the second North fire war king in the future.


    For his sake, the king Zhan family did not know how many times they had trained him secretly.


    According to the truth, the top experts of Zhanwang family must be fully armed when they travel.


    However, the blood of the mad dwarf is very rebellious after all, and even the master at the saint level may not let go.


    They didn''t dare to be careless, even though almost no one had heard of this blood, but we can''t deny that the holy master didn''t know this blood.


    They are worried that some saints are still secretly paying attention to their Zhanwang family. In this war flight trip, Zhanwang family did not send countless strong people to follow him, just to prevent being discovered by interested people and infer something from it.


    But they didn''t expect that the people who caused trouble this time were this war luck.


    Over the past three thousand years, this old boy has been regarded as a treasure by the family and developed an arrogant and arrogant temperament. He has always been the greatest attitude of Laozi.


    Once outside, this idea has not changed.


    The coachman who followed him also had this temperament after a long time of war flight.


    So that I just met Xiao, but I was involved in trouble.


    Xiao doesn''t know these things yet.


    But now, Xiao Nai Ling took a pat in the air and directly photographed the whole person of Zhanfei Yun.


    "Be careful, young master."


    The middle-aged man knew that he had encountered a hard idea, but he couldn''t help but keep his luck.


    He only saw his body flash, the white bone spear in his hand shuttled like lightning, and a fine awn jumped up. If the lightning darted, it flew directly to the middle of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrow to pierce Xiao Naihe''s eyebrow.


    "Like ants."


    Xiao Nai didn''t even look at it. A golden light appeared in the center of his eyebrows. Different inscriptions appeared in the light. Finally, it turned into a golden disc, rotated and blocked the white bone spear.


    Clang clang!


    The white bone spear seemed to stab on the basalt, and made a loud noise, forcibly shaking the other party back.


    "I don''t believe I can''t break your body."


    The middle-aged man drank coldly and became angry. The white bone long gun in his hand seemed to fly from an endless distance.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    There was a violent sound of breaking through the air. The long gun showed the brilliance of an electric Python in mid air. With the skill of snapping fingers, it jumped directly, collided with the sky and made a violent loud noise.


    "With this ability, you dare to be fierce in front of me."


    Xiao smiled coldly. His five fingers were grasping in the void, as if he had caught the Qi strength in all directions.


    Suddenly, the five fingers opened to form a huge palm and directly grasped the lightning condensed by the white bone spear.


    With a slight pinch, this lightning that can kill passive practitioners turned into nothing in an instant.


    "Passive strong man, his strength is at least passive medium-term, or even passive late stage. Young master, it''s inconvenient for us to stay for a long time. Use that thing!"


    When the middle-aged man saw Xiao''s means, he couldn''t help feeling a sense of powerlessness. Obviously, they were not opponents at all. It is almost impossible to defeat Xiao.


    At this time, not only the middle-aged man, but also Lien Chan Feiyun knew that he had got into a hard idea.


    However, there was no regret in his heart. He still had that idea. As long as anyone blocked himself, that was to kill without forgiveness, God blocked God, and Buddha blocked Buddha.


    "After I escape, I must do everything I can to blow this man to death and make him doomed."


    Zhan Feiyun''s tone was full of killing intention. He took out something from his arms. It was a black bottle. As soon as the bottle was put in mid air, it immediately produced a distorted force, which seemed to forcibly separate nothingness from reality.


    "Is it a space magic weapon at the saint level? Do you think you can escape with this kind of thing? If I let you escape, I won''t call Xiao anyway."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    Although the old boy looks very obscene, he is very vicious at the bottom of his heart. He actually wants to deal with himself by any means after escaping.


    Although today''s Xiao Naihe can''t be easily dealt with by any great aristocratic family, if such a Zhanwang aristocratic family uses all its strength to deal with itself, even Xiao Naihe will feel some trouble.


    There was no resentment between the two sides, but because of the problem of passing by, they had a direct hatred of life and death. Now Xiao Naihe will not let the two men leave.


    He grabbed it in the air. The sunspot bottle had just forcibly distorted the space. Suddenly, it seemed to be pulled back by a mysterious force and disappeared in an instant.


    The whole sunspot bottle seemed to be smashed clean by a mysterious force.


    "My heaven bottle!"


    It was too late for the war to fly. However, Xiao ignored the space distance. In less than a breath, he jumped up, grabbed the middle-aged man around him and threw him directly into the air.


    "No..."

 Chapter 2550

    The middle-aged man only felt as if a strange force had been injected into his body. All his miraculous meridians were blocked in an instant, and all his thoughts disappeared at this time.


    "My accomplishments..."


    When he felt that his accomplishments had disappeared, the middle-aged man''s face became extremely pale. If a practitioner''s accomplishments were higher, his accomplishments would disappear. That feeling was even worse than death.


    At this time, the middle-aged man has this feeling.


    It''s like the whole body''s strength is pumped clean and doesn''t exist at all.


    "It''s your turn. Don''t you want to kill me? Old boy, it seems that your 3000 years of cultivation is worthy of your crazy dwarf blood."


    Xiao Naihe said slowly, with an understatement, but the track rhyme on Xiao Naihe was directly locked in zhanfeiyun at this moment.


    "You..."


    At this time, I felt like I was exposed in front of Xiao Naihe. There was no secret at all.


    He didn''t know that with Xiao Naihe''s eyesight, he could penetrate a lot of things, even without the sky map.


    Although Zhan Feiyun hid his accomplishments and age, in front of Xiao Naihe, it was like white paper. Everything was pale and powerless.


    The more Xiao Naihe said so, the more he felt that Xiao Naihe was terrible.


    Only others have always been afraid of his good fortune, and no one can ever make himself afraid.


    But Zhan Feiyun really felt a kind of fear, which was the fear of Xiao Naihe, which made Zhan Feiyun angry and killing infinite opportunities in his heart.


    "If I don''t kill you, my demons will never be eliminated, and there will never be any possibility of improvement."


    Zhan Feiyun knew that Xiao had become his own devil.


    If you can''t solve the heart devil, you can''t go any further.


    The best way to solve the heart devil is to pinch off the source, that is, kill Xiao Naihe.


    But it''s not easy to kill Xiao.


    Although Zhan Feiyun is extremely arrogant, he is not stupid. On the contrary, he is very smart. He can see that Xiao Naihe''s only higher than himself.


    If you want to kill Xiao Naihe, it''s not enough to rely on your own strength.


    "At this point, we can only do so."


    Zhan Feiyun''s eyes showed a look of hesitation. He had a way to use the power of his blood.


    His mad dwarf blood, once activated, can gain thousands of times of power in a short time. This ability is usually the last means of anti killing.


    In today''s war flight, he can''t make full use of this blood, and after opening the blood once, it will bring a great burden to his body.


    Those elders in the family also said that if it can''t enter the passive later stage, every time it activates this blood and enters the crazy devil state, its own strength will be eaten back later. At that time, the loss can not be made up with natural materials and earth treasures, and it will even have an impact on his future cultivation.


    In fact, with the strength of war and flight, there are not many people in the Terran who can compare with him.


    The quality of the current practitioners of the Terran is not as good as before, and the passive medium-term itself is rare.


    Zhan Feiyun''s strength, few at the same level can beat him, which is why those experts in Zhan Wang''s family will rest assured that Zhan Feiyun will come out.


    In the Terran, few will not give them the face of Zhanwang aristocratic family and the strength of zhanfeiyun. Even the experts of other aristocratic families in the Terran will not quarrel with zhanfeiyun at will.


    But they never thought that they met a person who didn''t play cards according to common sense, that is Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe is not strictly a member of their Terran alliance. He doesn''t care what kind of aristocratic family you are -- what kind of children of a large family.


    As long as they offend Xiao and become enemies with Xiao, they will be crushed directly.


    After achieving the holy statue, Xiao Naihe''s psychology is different from before. He can''t realize what he sees, even in the later period.


    Any saint, in their eyes, is an ant under the saint. The majesty of the saint is inviolable, and Xiao Naihe is no exception.


    "Thirteen magic pills!"


    At this time, a pill appeared in the hands of Zhan Feiyun.


    This pill presents a blue and white color, a very mixed smell, and it emits out very vaguely.


    Looking at this pill, Zhan Feiyun''s eyes flashed a touch of hesitation.


    "These are thirteen magic pills. Do you want to activate the blood of the mad dwarf in your body? It seems that the old guys of your family gave you something amazing."


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly.


    Of course, he knows that there are nine people in the nine heavenly palaces who are strong in alchemy. Xiao Naihe is now a master of alchemy.


    Xingzu''s attainments in Dan Dao are actually better than those of the masters of the nine heavenly palaces.


    However, Xiao Naihe just got the theoretical knowledge of xingzu in the Dandao. Of course, with Xiao Naihe''s ability, even if it is only a kind of theoretical knowledge, he can casually transform this knowledge into his own practical ability.


    "The mad devil blood in your body is not active yet. Once you forcibly activate your own blood and enter the mad devil state, even if you can get an extremely terrible power bonus, you can make up for your loss, even if you don''t use resources at that time."


    Xiao Naihe is naturally very familiar with the knowledge of the blood of the mad dwarf. The data of xingzu''s investigation of this blood has long been stored in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    "The family wants me to activate this blood after I step into the late passive stage, but now I have no choice. If I don''t activate my blood, I''m definitely not the opponent of this person."


    The idea of the master of Zhanwang aristocratic family is actually right. The talent of zhanfeiyun, even if it uses resources to promote him to the middle stage, his own talent has not changed.


    If you want to activate blood without damage, you must enter the passive later stage.


    And when you enter the mad devil state at the later stage of passivity, you will not be swallowed by the power, and you can borrow the mad devil state and even deal with the Holy One.


    In other words, if Zhan Feiyun can be successfully promoted to the late passive stage, he will be equivalent to half of the saint. He is in a state of madness and evil. Even the saint and the strong dare not offend them at will.


    At that time, they can even become the first family in the Terran alliance.


    This pill is an expert of Zhanwang family. I hope Zhanfei can''t take it when he has to.


    Unfortunately, at this time, war flight has no choice.


    "When I kill you, I will learn from your divine origin, and I can make up for some. All those who offend me will die."


    Zhan Feiyun''s eyes twinkled fiercely and shouted fiercely.


    While talking, the pill in his hand suddenly flew up and took it directly.


    At the moment of taking it, Zhan Feiyun seemed to burst out a terrible force.


    His every move was filled with an atmosphere of destruction.


    "The blood of the mad devil dwarf. Today, I become a mad devil. Heaven and earth are slaves. I am invincible and invincible."


    Zhan Feiyun''s eyes showed a blood red, as if blood penetrated into the pupils.


    I only saw the small body of zhanfeiyun. At this time, it suddenly became strong.


    More than ten feet, he has completely become a great man.


    The muscle lines of the whole body show a sense of power, which is completely different from the obscene appearance just now.


    On the contrary, it is with a decisive sense of killing and cutting, which can devour heaven and earth and kill all existing Tao rhymes.


    "Ha ha. Is this the mad devil state? Is this the most powerful power of the king''s ancestors? I can''t lose, I can''t lose. With this power, I can kill even the saint."


    At this time, the strength of combat flight has reached a very extreme level.


    Every hole in his body seemed to be beating enthusiastically.


    The feeling that the power has risen to thousands of times in an instant is simply incomparably wonderful, just like an ordinary person who has no cultivation at all, suddenly gets the power and becomes the feeling of the creator.


    It''s no wonder that today''s war flight will feel that even the saint can be killed.


    "Those old guys said that only when I started the mad devil state after my promotion can I have the capital to fight against the saint. But now I feel that even the saint can kill me. Yes, this is the blood of the mad dwarf."


    At this time, I suddenly felt why his ancestor, the king of northern fire, would fight with the three saints, kill one of them and hurt the other two people, and he could retreat all over.


    Only in the middle and later stages of passivity, when you enter the crazy devil state, you can obtain such a terrible power bonus.


    If you reach the passive peak and enter the mad devil state, you can get far more power than the Holy One.


    "Just use your blood to celebrate my first step in dominating the eternal world."


    Zhan Feiyun laughed, and the laughter sounded like a madman. In an instant, it sounded all over the miles, and the mountains and rivers shook slightly, as if everything was under his control.


    "Why do you think I didn''t kill you just now? If I want to kill you, I can kill you before you enter the state of crazy devil. The reason why I keep you alive is to see the ability of the blood of the crazy dwarf. If you can escape my palm within one move, I will not kill you, but also give you a big chance."


    Xiao said faintly.


    When Zhan Feiyun heard Xiao Naihe''s words, he felt a little uncomfortable. He vaguely felt that Xiao Naihe''s words seemed to be true, but he snorted coldly: "do you want to be strong before you die? Just let you see what is the power that even the saint can kill."

 Chapter 2551

    At this time, this piece of heaven and earth seemed to be controlled by a mysterious force. Zhan Feiyun flashed black all over, and rolled up like a big dark pimple and hit it violently.


    Boom, boom!


    It''s like a meteorite crashing over and squeezing the air flow in the void.


    The long flowing light of the void, combined with the power of the fist of war flight, is afraid that even the strong in the later period will be pierced and killed accidentally.


    "You can''t lose. With this power, even if the Holy One comes, how can you lose?"


    Zhan Feiyun felt his strength was infinite, and every hole in his body seemed to be jumping happily, shouting to smash Xiao Nai.


    Dangdang! Dangdang!


    The blow seemed to hit the earth and made a loud noise.


    However, the boundary in front of Xiao was shaken in an instant, and countless ripples diffused out in an instant.


    Drink!


    The battle didn''t stop. His fists were faster and faster. He bombarded the border around Xiao Naihe. In a breath, he hit at least 3000 fists, and the power of each fist exceeded the limit and approached the end of the passive period.


    The power of three thousand fists is terrible.


    Even the two Yanfeng who Xiao Naihe met before were afraid of being hit by these three thousand fists, and even the body of the spirit would be broken.


    "It''s worthy of being in the state of mad devil. No wonder the xingzu guy specially studied this kind of blood in those years. Unfortunately, it''s just a wrong way to use the blood to gain power in a short time. You don''t really activate the blood of mad devil dwarf until the later stage of passivity. That''s all."


    Xiao looked indifferent.


    Seeing Xiao Naihe''s understated expression, Zhan Feiyun couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable. His killing intention suddenly rose in his heart and smiled coldly, "are you still showing off the power of words? I''ll kill you now, just like killing a chicken."


    The dense fist light and shadow burst out in the void, like a torrent of steel, drowning the whole half air in an instant.


    This burst of fist intention immediately sent out the sound of golden and iron horse collision. If it was the collision between the two worlds, countless sparks exploded, and the light and shadow resounded throughout the sky.


    All this, although powerful, could not break Xiao Naihe''s boundary. He couldn''t even touch a thread of Xiao Naihe''s clothes.


    Xiao Naihe''s self demarcation is much stronger than the strong in the later period.


    If Zhan Feiyun escapes into the state of madness after entering the later stage of passivity, it may shake Xiao Naihe''s self demarcation.


    But now it''s impossible.


    Therefore, this wave of boxing intention bombarded the border in front of Xiao Naihe, and collided with bursts of sparks, but it still couldn''t shake Xiao Naihe.


    "Shenzhan bloodthirsty fist."


    War flight is another explosion. With one hand and two fists, he hit a sky cannon. In the void, he evolved a nothingness shell, a shell formed by boxing


    There was a blood gas that could not be covered up in the shell, and the negative emotions such as blood, killing and so on were mixed into it.


    "This is to cultivate the way of killing. It seems that you have followed the old path of the North fire war king. Use killing to run in your cultivation."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly said.


    Before he became a saint, the king of the northern fire war has been waging war continuously. He has experienced countless large and small battles and bloody battles. What millions of souls are in his hands.


    He practiced Taoism by killing and carried out the word "war".


    Today, zhanfeiyun also uses the old way of the North fire war king. From his bloodthirsty fist, I don''t know how many people this old boy killed, but there will be no less.


    Xiao Naihe''s pupils narrowed slightly, feeling the meaning of this fist, as if he were in another world, a world full of smoke and constant fighting.


    In the crowd stood a man covered in blood.


    This man, it is war luck.


    And zhanfeiyun is like a madman, constantly killing others and killing madly.


    Every time you kill a person, your own blood will increase by one point, and your hostility and strength will also increase by one point.


    "With so much blood and gas, it seems that many people have been killed."


    Xiao couldn''t help saying.


    The blood on Zhan Feiyun represents that he has killed hundreds of thousands or millions of people.


    If a 3000 year old monk wants to kill so many people, he will not only kill their human race, but also those of other races.


    The more people he killed, the more violent he became.


    This murderous and elite power seems to be able to invalidate heaven and earth and directly all Taoist magic powers.


    Xiao Naihe even saw a long river, ten miles long, full of blood.


    At this time, Zhan Feiyun was like a murderous devil, and his murderous spirit was released. Under the state of crazy devil, it was thousands of times in the forefront.


    "I will refine you into blood."


    Zhan Feiyun smiled cruelly and grabbed it with five fingers, which was not as smooth as he thought.


    The border in front of Xiao Naihe didn''t break. It was still as solid as gold, and there was even no gap.


    "Your intention to kill is only precipitated by killing. The real intention to kill comes from the heart of the Tao, which can frighten the instincts of the avenue. I''ll show you what is the intention to kill and what is the real fear."


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, he pointed his fingers a little, and seemed to put out an understatement.


    Just a move seems to crush all the existence between heaven and earth.


    The world is as if it were all calm, without all wars and disputes.


    The world seemed to become empty and was completely wiped out by Xiao Naihe, and Lien Chan''s sense of existence seemed to be wiped out.


    All kinds of Taoist lights flicker constantly, as if the collision between two civilizations.


    A strong blood awn lit up in an instant and flew violently into the sky, piercing a huge hole in the whole sky.


    "The road is the same as before, and the limit kills the road."


    Between Xiao Naihe''s words, thousands of miles around suddenly condensed into a violent ball space, and a cold air rose from all directions.


    Up to the sky, a torrent of blood mist was formed.


    And this blood mist like torrent is still breeding.


    At this time, I only felt that all the strength of my body was drained, my blood was suppressed, and there was no movement.


    The state of madness and evil was directly suppressed by Xiao Nai. Even in the depths of his heart, he instinctively gave birth to a fear, a fear that he could not resist.


    "It''s impossible. How can my blood be suppressed? How did you do it? What magic did you use?"


    Battle flight screamed wildly.


    "Evil law? If my method is evil law, there will be no orthodox Taoism between heaven and earth. Your realm is not enough. Of course, you don''t know the essence of the real Avenue."

 Chapter 2552

    Dong Dong! Dong Dong!


    Xiao Naihe''s heartbeat was like beating a sky drum. A loud noise seemed to break this piece of heaven and earth.


    The space of ten thousand miles seems to be integrated with Xiao Naihe''s heartbeat. Every breath jumps continuously along Xiao Naihe''s heartbeat.


    Xiao Naihe took a step forward, and endless golden light appeared all over his body, and symbols and seal characters penetrated into the light.


    "You don''t know the essence of the real road until your ancestor, the king of northern fire war, is reborn. He can have the capital to fight with me."


    While talking, Xiao could not help but open slightly. Suddenly, a mighty force of Tao rhyme covered the world, as if he had frozen the world and directly controlled everything.


    At this time, in this area, any existence, even life or non life, is under the control of Xiao Naihe.


    As long as Xiao Naihe had one idea, he could determine the result of all existence.


    He is the present God.


    Pop, pop, pop!


    With a few sounds, the soil under the foot of Zhanfei Yun hardened and then cracked, dragging the whole Zhanfei Yun to the ground.


    And Zhan Feiyun can''t stand this huge pressure. The whole person has to crawl on the ground and can''t move!


    "What''s the matter? You... Who are you? It''s impossible. How can I lose when I''m crazy? As long as it''s not the saint, I can''t lose! As long as it''s not the saint..."


    At this time, the voice of war flight stopped suddenly. It seemed that he thought of something. His pupils shrank sharply, and the whole person trembled and looked at Xiao Naihe.


    His eyes showed a kind of horror.


    Yes, even if he is only passive in the middle stage, once he enters the crazy state, even the experts in the later stage of passive can fight.


    It can be said that no one can defeat the war flight in this state without the holy master.


    Even Xiao Naihe, who had not stepped into the saint before, may not be able to defeat the other party once he meets the battle luck in this state.


    But thinking of this, the war flight immediately guessed a possibility from the fuzziness.


    "Saint..."


    Not far away, the middle-aged man who was blocked by Xiao Naihe''s cultivation strength turned pale at this time.


    The middle-aged man can cultivate to the nine levels of the supreme realm. Naturally, he is also a smart man.


    Just from the war, you know something.


    Looking at Xiao in front of him, at this time, both middle-aged men and Zhan Feiyun understood one thing.


    "Are you... Are you... Saint?"


    There was a faint tremor in the voice of war flight.


    Even if it is arrogant like a devil, once you know that the man standing in front of you is the top level master between heaven and earth, a generation of saints will instinctively fear,


    Even the masters in the later period of passivity are only praying arms to the powerful and will die.


    In all ages of the eternal life world, the existence at the holy level is to stand at the top level of the eternal life world. Those at the top of the eternal life list are the people who control the situation of the eternal life world.


    The value of a saint can create a race.


    For example, if the Terran has a saint, they can be called a big family in the eternal world.


    If there is no saint, no matter how many people there are and how many levels of practitioners there are, they will be destroyed at any time.


    The Terran is now in a very weak state and is constantly oppressed by all ethnic groups, resulting in the reduction of the Terran field.


    Today''s Terrans only control the ten continents of the eternal world.


    Compared with the Terrans in the peak period, the strength is less than one tenth.


    But no matter how weak the Terran is now, the tribes dare not force it too hard and use their strength to destroy the Terran.


    Because among the Terrans, there are saints and powerful people.


    It is precisely because there are saints among the Terrans that the experts of all ethnic groups dare not act rashly and force the Terrans too tight.


    Once the Terrans are really in danger of extinction and fight back on the verge of death, all ethnic groups will certainly have huge losses. Like the Terrans, they will even be dragged into the abyss, suppressed by other races and become the second ethnic group.


    Therefore, the current Terran has become a fulcrum of the balance between all ethnic groups, and no one dares to do too much to the Terran.


    The reason why the Terran can still maintain this state in such a weak situation is because there is a saint among the Terran.


    Although Zhan Feiyun and middle-aged men kill countless people and don''t even care about the same practitioners in the Terran, they have to admit that the existence of the holy master has supported their whole people.


    If the young man in front of him is actually the existence of the Holy One, then from the beginning, they were fighting against the pillars of the Terran, which is the rhythm of looking for death.


    However, they did not know that Xiao Naihe was not a saint among the Terrans, but Xiao Naihe did not point out this phenomenon.


    "I said that no one in your great family can fight with me unless the North fire war king is reborn. But even if the North fire war king is reborn, he can''t save you."


    Xiao shook his head. His fingers bent in the middle of the air. Suddenly, there was a click sound in the void. The violent sound seemed to disintegrate the whole body of war flying.


    "No... even if you are a saint, you can''t kill me. I''m the descendant of Zhan Wang''s family and the heir of the blood of crazy demon dwarf. If you want to become a saint in the future, you will become the backbone of the Terran. If the Terran alliance knows, it won''t agree with you to kill me."


    After feeling the threat of death, Zhan Feiyun immediately became frightened. He knew how Xiao really wanted to kill himself.


    As early as when zhanfeiyun was determined to eradicate Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe could not let zhanfeiyun go. Even a mole ant must be eradicated once it posed a threat to himself.


    "Really? It seems that what you said is very reasonable."


    Xiao stopped and seemed to be thinking.


    Seeing how Xiao could stop, Zhan Feiyun couldn''t help but breathe a sigh and said slowly, "yes, once I step into the later stage of passivity and borrow the blood of crazy demon dwarf, I can fight the saint. At that time, our Terran can go to a higher level, and we are the same in the future..."


    "Who is with you? Are you? Not worthy!"


    When Zhan Feiyun heard this, the smile on his face suddenly froze and couldn''t help asking, "do you want to betray our Terran?"


    "Betray the Terran? When did I say that? Also, even if you become the holy master of the Terran in the future, what does it have to do with me? Even if the whole Terran wants to oppose me, so what? Because you are already a dead man in my eyes."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao patted his hand gently.


    Zhan Feiyun only felt that his spirit was a roll, and all his consciousness disappeared in an instant. It was too late to scream, and the whole person''s spirit was pinched by Xiao.


    "Help me."


    Zhanfei Yun''s subconscious hands were pinched. I don''t know where he came from, suddenly a light burst out. This light flashed on Xiao Naihe.


    "Hmm? Is the origin engraved? It seems that there are still some small tricks in the Zhan Wang family, but that''s all."


    Xiao Naihe knew what the light emitted from the spirit of war flying was, but he didn''t care much


    His body was burned by Xiao Naihe at this moment.


    Then, when the war flight disappeared, Xiao Naihe drew a bloody light from the place where the war flight disappeared.


    "The blood of the mad demon dwarf has some meaning. Even the xingzu once wanted to study it, but there was no object. Now this blood falls into my hand, I can study some mysteries in this blood."


    After putting away the blood of the mad dwarf, Xiao turned his head and grabbed the middle-aged man not far away.


    At this time, the middle-aged man was extremely frightened. The whole person''s three souls and six souls seemed to fly away, trembling all over.


    "Holy master, spare your life, holy master, spare your life. I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. I offended holy master, spare my life."


    The middle-aged man''s face twisted with fear and kowtowed in mid air.


    After Lien Chan Feiyun entered the crazy state, he couldn''t resist Xiao Naihe''s move. This powerful existence is not something he can resist at all.


    Thinking of how he wanted to deal with Xiao before, the middle-aged man couldn''t help shaking the whole person.


    "Spare your life? What''s your name?"


    "My Lord, the little one is called Zhan Tianli. He is just a servant of the Zhan Feiyun family. He is not a big man, nor is he the son of their Zhan Wang family."


    The middle-aged man knew that Xiao Naihe had killed Zhan Wang family. If a strong man at the holy level was not careful, Lian Zhan Wang family might be wiped out by Xiao Naihe. Thinking of this, the middle-aged man quickly abandoned his relationship with Zhan Wang family.


    "If you want me not to kill you, it''s OK. Just answer me a few questions."


    "Excuse me, my Lord."


    "What is the way of heaven, earth and money you used to?"


    Before, Xiao Naihe heard the dialogue between the two people. Zhan Feiyun mentioned a few words before his death, that is, heaven, earth and money.


    Although Xiao didn''t know what the money road in this world was, he was afraid that the money road in this world was definitely not a simple existence.


    After all, their big family is the top family among the Terrans.


    "Heaven and earth money road is actually a place in the front of heaven and earth continent. It is a very strange space. If you enter it, you can get a very mysterious opportunity in it. I even heard that someone is inside and directly becomes a saint level existence."

 Chapter 2553

    After entering it, he was promoted to the peak state out of thin air.


    Xiao couldn''t help laughing coldly: "there''s such a thing. I don''t know what level this person''s cultivation has reached."


    "I heard that the man was an expert in the middle of passive. He existed 30000 years ago. After getting the chance in it, he was directly promoted to the peak of passive in one day. He didn''t even have time to land."


    After hearing Zhan Tianli''s words, Xiao shook his head and said indifferently: "To be promoted to the highest level, you must experience the catastrophe of heaven and earth. Although the saint is powerful, you can''t get out of the constraints of the plane before you achieve the saint. As long as you are still within the laws of the plane, you will be suppressed by the laws of the plane. If you want to achieve the saint, you must break the constraints of the laws of the plane, that is, you must experience the catastrophe of heaven and earth from the laws of the plane. This is a responsibility No one can change it. "


    Xiao Naihe naturally would not believe such absurd words.


    Even if Xiao could create the avenue, he promoted the passive peak with the seven kinds of Avenue as the vanguard. The sword took the wrong edge and walked out of his own Avenue.


    However, it is impossible to ignore the world catastrophe and avoid it.


    Otherwise, in the relics of the ancient family, Tianshi will not deliberately simulate the disaster of heaven and earth. Even chaotic Tianshi knows the path that practitioners must go through to reach the peak. Obviously, this is inevitable.


    No matter how powerful, gifted, or lucky a practitioner is, he can''t violate this point.


    You can never become a saint without crossing the great disaster of heaven and earth.


    Of course, if, like Xiao Naihe, chaos Tianshi simulates the catastrophe of heaven and earth, it may or may not be possible.


    But how dare Xiao Nai be sure that there can be no chaotic Tianshi in the eternal world.


    Otherwise, when Xiao Naihe enters the eternal world, he can sense it through chaotic Tianshi.


    However, Zhan Tianli said something 30000 years ago. I''m afraid this legend was only falsely spread. After so many years of legend, it has long lost its authenticity and can''t be investigated.


    "The holy master is a man chosen by heaven. Naturally, he can peep into the great truth, and the small dare not hide you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you know the origin of the world money road? Since you can give people so many opportunities, you can''t have no price at all!"


    "My Lord, there are several origins of the heaven and earth money road. Some people say that the heaven and earth money road is a space world evolved from the body of a super saint and strong person after sitting directly at the peak of the Terran. The opportunities inside are all kinds of magic weapons and Taoist instruments in the master''s body."


    "There is another saying that the way of heaven and earth money existed in ancient times, a space world developed by the human race."


    "The final statement is that the way of heaven and earth money does not belong to our eternal world, but enters into the eternal world from outside the sky."


    Zhan Tianli told Xiao Naihe what he knew.


    Xiao Naihe''s face moved slightly after listening.


    If the money road in this world is really so mysterious and mysterious, then the origin must not be simple.


    The first possible estimate is impossible.


    No matter how powerful the saint is, if the inheritance left after death is inherited by others, he will go with the heirs and cannot remain in this world.


    When the legend entered the heaven and earth money road, he became a saint. Obviously, he was the heir of the heaven and earth money road.


    Of course, whether this person exists or not is still second language.


    The second possibility is that if the Terran really develops this space world, it can''t even have no news.


    The Terrans in the eternal world have inherited a lot of times because of their strong coherence and inheritance. Even the experts in the Terrans don''t know the origin of the world money road. This second kind is obviously impossible.


    As for the third kind, Xiao Naihe didn''t deny it. It''s not impossible to come in from outside the immortal world.


    "If the money road of heaven and earth is really so mysterious, it can''t send out opportunities for no reason. Everything in heaven and earth comes in a cycle, with gains and losses."


    "The heaven and earth money road does need capital. In the heaven and earth money road, there are seven different caves, and each cave will give different opportunities. But in each cave, we need something to open the journey of opportunity, that is Lingbi!"


    While Zhan Tianli was talking, he trembled and took out something from his body. It was a small jade object, only the size of his thumb.


    It radiated a very obscure light. Not only that, Xiao Naihe felt that there were two extreme Taoist rhymes hidden on this small Lingbi.


    "This is the Buddha magic jade!"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly thought of something. Such a thing appeared in the memory of xingzu.


    "What Buddha magic jade? I only know that such things are called Lingbi by everyone in the money road of heaven and earth. Each Lingbi is different in size and value. The size of the villain''s thumb has spent all his wealth."


    Zhan Tianli dare not hide.


    Xiao was familiar with this Lingbi.


    Buddha magic jade, this is what appears in the memory of xingzu.


    When the ancestors entered the eternal life, they investigated countless things.


    Among them, it includes a very special event.


    That is a very mysterious space world.


    The space world is said to have appeared in ancient times, a space world shortly after the three ethnic groups.


    However, the space world is not a way of heaven, earth and money, but a way called Buddha, devil, government and field!


    After the three clan era, the third era is called the Buddha demon era.


    In this era, ancient Buddhism and ancient magic prevailed. All kinds of avenues among the various nationalities are extremely suppressed. It can be said that the two avenues of Buddha and devil occupy half of the whole immortality.


    There are two powerful forces, one is called the Buddhist kingdom, which inherits the road with ancient Buddhism and Taoism.


    Another force, called Devil heaven, frightens heaven and earth with ancient magic.


    At that time, the people who practiced these two kinds of roads were almost half of the immortal world.


    The age of Buddha and devil lasted even longer than the two normal times. In this great era, both the Buddhist state and the two forces of devil and heaven presented a grand occasion that had never appeared among the three ethnic groups in that year.


    Everyone in the world practices Buddhism and demons, and the roads of all nationalities are suppressed so that they can only survive in the cracks.


    Interestingly, the territory occupied by the Terran now actually belongs to the territory between the Buddha Kingdom and the magic heaven.


    "I remember the memory of xingzu said that when the age of Buddha and devil was in the last generation, the supreme saints and powerful of the two countries of Buddha and devil knew that the age was about to pass away. Finally, the two countries of Buddha and devil abandoned their past grievances and directly sealed the seven space at the end of the age, creating a completely new country, hiding in the eternal world, looking for the successor of Buddha and devil, and then continuing the glorious age of Buddha and devil."


    Xiao Naihe said secretly.


    It is impossible to avoid the era change of the eternal world. It is better than the three ethnic groups, that is, the ancient sage, the ancient Ming and the ancient world. In those years, the three ethnic groups were separated and controlled the orthodoxy of the eternal world, and finally disappeared into the long river of history.


    In the era of blood clan in medieval times, blood clan should be established, and the immortal world became a hell on earth.


    Even if it is as strong as blood clan, it still can''t last long.


    The Terran era is also the same. After many times, the Terran has ushered in the peak era and unified the country that controls the long life world. In those days, the Terrans pressed all the tribes out of breath.


    Finally, the luck of the Terran is still not eternal, and the era is going to the end.


    After the Terran era, that is, the present ethnic era.


    All ethnic groups stand side by side, and all ethnic groups in the eternal world bloom together.


    Terrans are repressed again.


    However, Xiao also knew that the times of all ethnic groups would decline in the future and be banned by the new era.


    All these changes of the times are undoubtedly an irreversible phenomenon in the immortal world for countless years.


    People of the two forces of Buddha and devil are very aware of this. They know that this phenomenon can not be reversed.


    Then the best way is to use it directly before the end of the era, preserve the rest of your heritage, seal it, look for successors, and create the brilliance of the Buddha devil era.


    Xingzu also entered the Buddha and devil court to find clues about surpassing the passive peak, but naturally he didn''t find it.


    Because xingzu doesn''t have a Buddha heart or a devil heart. Nature cannot get all the inheritance of Buddha and devil.


    Of course, with the strength of xingzu, he doesn''t need the inheritance of Buddha and devil at all.


    One thing you need to enter the Buddha and devil court is Buddha and devil jade.


    That is the capital to enter the Buddha and devil government. Without this capital, you don''t even have the qualification to enter it.


    I just don''t know why after so many years, the Buddha, the devil, the court and the wild were called the heaven and earth money road.


    The Buddha magic jade is called Lingbi.


    "This war flight is going to Buddha and devil... Heaven and earth money road. Is it to find the opportunity to promote the saint?"


    "Yes, the heaven and earth money road will open once every 300 years. Many people have gone there in the past 300 years. Some people can get opportunities in it, some people don''t get it, but die in it."


    Speaking of this, Zhan Tianli trembled all over.


    "Things in Tiandi Qianqian road are so easy to take? If you want to find an opportunity, you naturally have to pay a certain price. Even the Buddha cave may not be safe. You take me to Tiandi Qianqian road. If you don''t pass, follow me to a place."


    With that, I only saw how Xiao could catch Zhan Tianli.


    Body a meal, like an aurora, in an instant ran out.


    The middle-aged man only felt that his whole body seemed to be sandwiched in the middle by a force. He didn''t even have any strength. Xiao Nai was at his mercy.


    But at this time, Zhan Tianli naturally didn''t dare to resist Xiao. He wanted to resist a saint with this kind of cultivation. It was like dying.

 Chapter 2554

    Body a meal, like an aurora, in an instant ran out.


    The middle-aged man only felt that his whole body seemed to be sandwiched in the middle by a force. He didn''t even have any strength. Xiao Nai was at his mercy.


    But at this time, Zhan Tianli naturally didn''t dare to resist Xiao. He wanted to resist a saint with this kind of cultivation. It was like dying.


    In a very distant place, between the frozen mountains, two human figures appeared.


    These two figures appeared on the ice sheet like lightning.


    Whoosh, whoosh.


    It''s like a strong wind, and the figure can''t even be captured.


    If you look carefully, these two people are Xiao Naihe and Zhan Tianli.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t kill Zhan Tianli after he caught Zhan Tianli. The middle-aged man is still a little valuable.


    That world money Lu Xiao is also very interested.


    Although Xiao Naihe has now become a saint, he has received many benefits in the relics of the ancient Saint family.


    However, there are two ancient forces of Buddha and devil in the court and field of Buddha and devil.


    If Xiao Naihe can get the inheritance of these two forces, it may not be a capital for Xiao Naihe to peep into a higher realm in the future.


    Xingzu went to the Buddha and devil court and broke six caves in a row, but he didn''t take anything out of them.


    Because his purpose is the seventh cave, the inheritance of the whole Buddha, devil, government and people.


    Unfortunately, the avenue of xingzu''s cultivation is special and does not belong to any system of Buddha and devil.


    Xiao Naihe practiced Buddhism and Taoism. Although the Buddhism and Taoism he practiced was the first self-contained Buddhism and Taoism, the difference is that he created Taoism with Buddhism.


    Moreover, Xiao Naihe''s extreme way can evolve into the beginning of thousands of roads, even the ancient magic way can be simulated.


    What xingzu can''t do, Xiao may not be able to do.


    As for Zhan Tianli, after being caught by Xiao Naihe, he didn''t know what Xiao Naihe wanted to do. Xiao Naihe was very fast. Ignoring the laws of space, he forcibly tore the void and entered another place.


    This place is full of cold. The endless ice wind sweeps the whole ice field. It seems that there is a very terrible smell between the continuous mountains.


    It''s like no matter how powerful an expert is, he will freeze when he enters this ice field.


    When Zhan Tianli was brought to the ice sheet by Xiao Naihe, his body and soul seemed to be frozen by the cold on the ice sheet, and even his consciousness was slowly blurred.


    "Scattered."


    Xiao said faintly, and a mysterious force escaped into Zhan Tianli''s body, dispelling all the cold in his body.


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    Zhan Tianli knew that Xiao Naihe used his power to dispel all the cold in his body.


    At this time, Zhan Tianli already knew where this place was?


    "Is this the magic ice field? It''s 30 million miles away."


    Thinking of this, Zhan Tianli looked at Xiao Naihe at this time, as if he were looking at ghosts.


    In less than a day, you can cross space, directly enter the space 30 million miles away, and reach the northernmost position in the Terran field. How can you do this.


    If a master like him wants to cross a space of 30 million Li, it will take a long time. He can''t do it in ten days and a half months.


    And you can''t be in any danger along the way.


    In the eternal world, you can''t be safe all the way.


    In particular, this demon ice field is known as the northernmost continent among the Terrans. There are almost no Terran practitioners here.


    Because this land of heaven and earth is simply not suitable for Terran cultivation.


    Not only is it not suitable for Terrans to practice, even experts of all races don''t want to practice here.


    The legend of God demon ice field is a space world left behind after a big war between countless experts of Protoss and demons in a previous era.


    The whole space world is covered with this cold air, which can freeze all existence. It is said that even experts from the passive realm enter here. If they encounter danger, they may be directly frozen, and the spirit and body will be sealed.


    It is this kind of legend that many Terran practitioners do not want to get close to here.


    Zhan Tianli has also heard of this place. Although he has not been here, he can guess from some things he heard about the magic ice field and some clues here that this place is the magic ice field.


    "My Lord, what''s wrong with you coming to the magic ice field? This is not the way of heaven and earth."


    "I know, but I can''t stop my steps anywhere I''m going, even in the sky. Just follow me."


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s indifferent voice, Zhan Tianli didn''t dare to talk nonsense, for fear that Xiao Naihe would kill himself directly after he accidentally annoyed Xiao Naihe.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe suddenly waved and stopped their movements.


    "Don''t move here. If you don''t want to die, don''t go out here."


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, he suddenly turned into a light.


    This light was like a golden flash of Dharma seal, and his body hid into the void.


    Then, Zhan Tianli saw the light transformed by Xiao Naihe and directly fused into the ice sheet in the distance.


    Into a mountain range.


    "I don''t know what that adult is doing?"


    But Zhan Tianli couldn''t ask. He knew that even if he asked, Xiao Naihe wouldn''t tell him.


    Zhan Tianli looked around, all of which were ice white.


    I thought that I was still on the continent 30 million miles away at the last moment. The next moment, I entered the God demon ice field and the northernmost position in the Terran field.


    At this time, Zhan Tianli couldn''t help twitching again.


    However, he had an idea. Although he was caught by Xiao Naihe now, it was not his chance. If he could rely on Xiao Naihe''s thigh, he might buy it and become famous one day.


    Even surpass yourself and enter the passive realm.


    Thinking of this day, even Zhan Tianli couldn''t help getting excited.


    "Yes, if I can lean on the holy master''s thigh and turn the holy master into my backer, I may be able to achieve the passive realm and even surpass the experts of Zhanwang family in the future."


    Zhan Tianli trembled with excitement.


    But he also knew that he could not become a saint. He didn''t have that talent.


    However, if we can achieve the passive realm, it is definitely a huge challenge

 Chapter 2555

    At this time, Xiao Naihe entered the continuous mountains and rivers, and the ice-white snow appeared in front of him.


    He stood in a glacier, but he didn''t feel any cold.


    People in his state can''t be affected by any external temperature.


    For example, if you enter the sea of fire of thousands or even tens of thousands of degrees, I''m afraid even the practitioners of the supreme state will be melted.


    Xiao Naihe had no such danger. He could even turn the source into his own power.


    This is the special place of Xiao Naihe''s Avenue. All the essence lies in the word "pole".


    The road is endless, but each level has an extreme.


    Xiao Naihe just controls this extreme. After any avenue reaches the extreme level, it can be changed at will, which is something that the master of the nine heavenly palaces can''t do.


    It can only be said that Xiao Naihe''s chance, talent and luck are integrated. Without any of these three, he can''t be as good as he is today.


    "Thirty six sky Gang, seventy-two earth Sha, vast heaven and earth, ice and snow Kaifeng."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice, like a thunder, was introduced into the nothingness glacier, but it didn''t spread continuously in this glacier as imagined, but disappeared in nothingness.


    Soon, only a click was heard, and all the ice ground cracked and turned into a sinkhole.


    Boom.


    Zhan Tianli, who was standing very far away, only felt a vibration under his feet. He just thought whether he had encountered some monster on the ice sheet, and the vibration stopped.


    Naturally he did not know that the shock was caused by Xiao Nai.


    The sinkhole exposed under the ice sheet reveals a long passage.


    The left and right walls are inlaid with a very special and precious night pearl. As soon as you go in, these night pearls are inspired by the mysterious power and glow directly.


    The light of countless night pearls, like the sun, lights up the whole secret road.


    "I didn''t expect that the old man of xingzu hid things so deep and still exists after so many years. However, if he hadn''t hidden in such a place, he would have been discovered long ago."


    Xiao Naihe said to himself.


    He came here this time to find what the star ancestor hid in the eternal world.


    The ability of yixingzu is even stronger than many masters of the nine heavenly palaces.


    In order to pursue the supreme Road, break through himself and travel all aspects without interruption.


    Similarly, every time he goes to a position, he will leave some details of himself and make perfect preparations for himself.


    The peak of xingzu exists, and the things left behind are naturally not simple.


    Why didn''t Xiao Naihe take out the things hidden by xingzu before, because Xiao Naihe''s strength at the beginning was not enough to cross such a long distance, enter the God demon ice field and open the seal.


    Xingzu engraved the seal that only the strong at the saint level can open. Xiao Naihe can only open the seal after entering the passive peak.


    "Let me see what else xingzu left in the immortal world. At the beginning, he left some means for himself in order to prevent the existence of those peaks in the immortal world. He didn''t know what it was."


    Xiao Naihe went inside and looked at the things under the Tiankeng. After opening an ice door, the boundless light was released from the inside and shone on Xiao Naihe''s face


    In a corner of the ice sheet, Zhan Tianli stood in place timidly.


    After he was sealed by Xiao Naihe, it was very uncomfortable to bear the cold on the ice field.


    However, although his accomplishments were gone, his physical strength was still at the level of nine peaks, and he would not be frozen to death by the cold on the demon ice field.


    Now he did not dare to escape. First, he knew he could not escape. Second, he had decided to hold Xiao Naihe''s thigh and regarded it as an opportunity. Naturally, it was impossible to leave.


    "I don''t know where the adult has gone? This kind of place is very dangerous. There are many demons here when the Terran is near the edge of the wilderness."


    But thinking of Xiao Naihe''s strength, he was relieved. If a saint would be in danger in this place, then the immortal world would not be a place where people can live.


    Just when he was thinking, Zhan Tianli suddenly heard Xiao Naihe''s understated voice: "what? I thought you wanted to escape and were counting the time!"


    "Don''t you dare to run away in front of you, isn''t that embarrassing?"


    Zhan Tianli said quickly.


    He didn''t know what Xiao Nai would do, but he didn''t dare ask.


    "Go, take me to heaven and earth."


    Then, Xiao caught Zhan Tianli in the air, flew to the depths of the sky and turned into a streamer.


    When Xiao Naihe and Zhan Tianli went to Tiandi money road.


    At this time, it was on the Shenzhan continent, that is, the headquarters of the great family of Zhanwang.


    In a secret room in Zhanwang villa, a group of old people and middle-aged people sat together. Their faces were very ugly.


    The news came from the ancestors of the villa that the most perfect genius of the Zhan Wang family over the years, that is, Zhan Feiyun, died outside.


    Even the means to protect the life of war flight are useless.


    The owner of the Zhanwang family looks very blue. It can be said that Zhanfei is their only hope for the rise of the Zhanwang family.


    They Zhanwang aristocratic family, who do everything to cultivate zhanfeiyun, throw the best resources in the whole family on him, hoping that zhanfeiyun can step into the later passive stage one day and activate the blood of mad dwarf.


    Once you enter the later stage of passivity and activate your blood, even the saint will have the capital to fight.


    Their war king family is among the Terrans and belongs to the great family at the middle level.


    Once the war flight can grow up and hold the power of their family, then their family can become the largest aristocratic family among the Terrans and get more resources.


    Even in the future, all positions of the Terran alliance headquarters will have their share of the Zhanwang family.


    These people are absolutely not satisfied with the status quo, and each of them has ambitions.


    However, such a hope is now completely dashed. The death of war flight suddenly plunged their family into a state of despair.


    Although the Zhanwang aristocratic family is still very strong and prosperous, Zhanfei, as a symbol of ZTE, is dead, so everything they have operated for 3000 years is in vain.


    "Do you know who killed Feiyun?"


    King Zhan''s face was blue and white. Looking carefully, you can see that his fingers had pulled out a large piece of the Xuanyu throne under him.


    It can be seen how angry the Lord of the war King''s family is now.


    "The idea from the old ancestors left the original projection on the young master Feiyun at that time. Originally, they wanted to help at the critical time, but they didn''t expect it to take effect."


    "It''s not that it didn''t take effect, but that it didn''t take effect. I''m afraid that after the other party killed Feiyun, the speed was so fast that the old ancestors'' means didn''t take effect."


    "With the strength of young master Feiyun, the other party is at least passive in the middle stage, and even in the late stage."


    "I know all of them in the passive later period, the passive later period among the Terrans in the world. If they came to our territory, I would have known. I''m afraid the other party is a passive middle-term existence, but it should have the ability to surpass the level, or there is a very powerful magic weapon in his hand."


    Zhan Wang hesitated for a moment and said expressionless, "whoever killed Feiyun must pay a price. Does the ancestor have any clues?"


    "Yes, before the original projection of our ancestors disappeared, we engraved each other''s appearance. Please see."


    A stone flew out of the man''s hand, and light and shadow penetrated from it. Finally, a vague figure was formed in the air.


    Although the figure is vague, you can still distinguish each other''s appearance.


    If Xiao Nai was here, he would recognize that the figure in the void was his.


    The crowd looked at Xiao Naihe and there was a commotion.


    Zhan Wang''s face remained unchanged, but his eyes became deep: "it looks very young. It should not be the existence of passive later stage. It should be at the level of passive middle stage at most. It may also be a peerless genius."


    "This person doesn''t know what family or clan he comes from. He can cultivate the power of this person. I''m afraid it''s not simple."


    "It''s not easy. If you kill Feiyun, you must pay a price. Even if it''s the largest aristocratic family in the human race, we Zhanwang aristocratic family will not die with them this time. Immediately use all means to find this person''s whereabouts. I won''t kill him, but also refine all of his family into pus and blood, so that they will never be reborn and sacrifice Feiyun''s spirit in heaven ¡£¡±


    "Yes."


    Then, in the dark, a few shadows retreated.


    With a tired face, Zhan Wang sat on the top seat.


    "This man killed Feiyun. If he appears in such a place, he is likely to go to a place."


    The housekeeper turned his eyes and suddenly turned his head: "third, you go to Tiandi money road and take several people there. This person is likely to enter Tiandi money road, but remember, don''t make trouble in Tiandi money road until you find this person."


    In fact, the owner of the house is also very afraid of Tiandi Qianqian road.


    In the past, there were strong people in the later period who wanted to break through the seven caves of the world money road, and finally were directly hanged by the prohibition in the money road.


    There is also the saint who wants to control the whole heaven and earth money road. It is said that he is directly suppressed by the mysterious power in the money road. Up to now, he is still sealed in the deep underground of the heaven and earth money road and can''t come out forever


    The owner of the house was not blinded by hatred and wanted to die in the way of heaven, earth and money.

 Chapter 2556

    The predecessor of Tiandi Qianqian road is the Buddha devil court. Xiao Naihe learned from the memory of xingzu that the Buddha devil court belongs to an independent space world in the middle of Shenzhan mainland.


    Every three hundred years, every appearance will attract many Terran experts to enter the Buddha and devil court and field to find opportunities.


    However, there is a very special place in the Buddha devil court and the wild, that is, everyone can only enter it once.


    That is, three hundred years later, even if the Buddha devil court and the people who have been there for the first time can''t go in again, otherwise they will be banned and hanged by the Buddha devil court and the people.


    Once there were experts in the later period who wanted to break into the Buddha and devil court for the second time, and finally they were directly hanged to pieces.


    Now, the Buddha, the devil, the government and the people are called heaven, earth and money road. In fact, this name is not unreasonable.


    Because entering the money road of heaven and earth, if you want to get opportunities, you not only need to be accompanied by great danger, but also need to knock on the door and Buddha magic jade.


    That''s Lingbi.


    The so-called Lingbi was called Buddha magic jade in the Buddha magic era. It was the only currency in the Buddha magic era and spread in the two countries of Buddha and magic.


    However, since the Buddha magic era, the Buddha magic jade has gradually disappeared.


    It can be said that few people get Lingbi.


    Take Lingbi into the heaven and earth money road, and then you can get the recognition of the heaven and earth money road.


    After three thousand years of training, I haven''t gone to heaven and earth for money in these three thousand years.


    Because those people in their family dare not let war flight enter the road of heaven and earth money before their strength is achieved.


    Although heaven, earth and money road is a great opportunity secret place, the accompanying dangers may not be known to the saint.


    Once the war flight encounters an accident, it will be an irreparable loss to their war king family.


    Until now, the cultivation of combat flight has reached the middle stage. As long as the holy master does not come out, or those at the top of the longevity list exist, otherwise no one can threaten combat flight.


    It is precisely because of this that those old guys of Zhan Wang family are willing to let Zhan Fei transport them out


    After all, I''ve been practicing in Zhanwang aristocratic family. It''s impossible to really practice until the later stage.


    Only by training in killing and growing up in fighting can we become stronger.


    But these people did not expect that they had just agreed to let Zhan Feiyun leave their Zhan Wang family and look for opportunities in the money road of heaven and earth, but they did not expect to die in the hands of Xiao Naihe.


    Although it is said that the war flight will die because of his own death, I have to say that the war flight is really unlucky.


    "Finally, it''s the way of heaven and earth, sir, here it is."


    Up to now, Zhan Tianli feels a little dreamy, because not long ago, they were still on the magic ice field 30 million miles away.


    But soon after, it had entered the world of money.


    It took Xiao Naihe less than half a day to cross several Terran continents.


    This magical power is really unpredictable, which makes Zhan Tianli feel more and more surprised and afraid of Xiao Naihe.


    But the more powerful Xiao Naihe is, the more Zhan Tianli wants to hold Xiao Naihe''s thigh.


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    To tell the truth, although he knew a lot of news about Tiandi Qianqian road from xingzu''s memory, he came to Tiandi Qianqian road for the first time.


    Tiandi Qianqian road is located in a unique space. The seven caves are concentrated outside the world. The huge secret land can be compared with half of the Terran continent.


    Long and continuous peaks, bursts of startling birds sounded, echoing among mountains and rivers.


    The seven caves are as far apart as heaven and earth.


    Go inside, there are already many people on the road of money in this world.


    These people came to Tiandi Qianqian road for the first time.


    Some came alone, some were brought by elders.


    These people are either casual practitioners or people with a big background.


    But everyone has the same purpose, that is, for the great opportunity of money in this world.


    "It''s said that opportunities are everywhere in the world of money. Is it true?"


    "Of course it''s true. There are seven caves on the road of heaven, earth and money. No matter which cave you get, you can accept infinite opportunities."


    "It''s said that Lingdan sect was once only a third rate sect, but sent people to Tiandi Jinqian Road, got the opportunity of two caves, finally gained some monastic experience, and was promoted to the middle and upper sect of the Terran."


    "Not only the Lingdan gate, but also the Wu family castle. It is said that their ancestors got the opportunity of the three caves in the world money road, became a semi Saint level existence, and became the first aristocratic family under the top ten aristocratic families."


    "As long as you can get the chance of three of the seven caves on Tiandi Qianqian Road, you can step into the longevity list. If you get the chance of the four caves, you must have your share in the top 21 of the longevity list."


    "What if it were the five great caves?" a younger generation couldn''t help asking when they heard what the elder said.


    "If you get the chance of the five caves... I once heard that a young man got the chance of the five caves of heaven, earth and money road, and finally achieved the supreme power. He entered the top 10 of the longevity list and became a saint."


    "The first five caves have such opportunities. Wouldn''t six or even seven be more terrible?"


    The elder shook his head and showed a puzzled look in his eyes: "although it is said that there are seven caves on Tiandi Qianqian Road, I have never heard that anyone can enter the sixth cave, or even the seventh cave. If anyone can enter the seventh cave, I''m afraid..."


    "I''m afraid what will happen?"


    The leader of this large sect changed his face slightly and said slowly, "it''s said that the chance of the seven caves in Tiandi Qianqian road will be recognized by the whole Tiandi Qianqian road. I heard from an existence that there is a very mysterious and terrible inheritance in this place. If you can get this inheritance, it''s absolutely possible to be in the top five or even the top three in the longevity list."


    When it comes to this, the faces of all the people who discussed it have changed greatly.


    Some people are shocked, some are timid, some are eager to try, and some even despise it.


    But everyone believes that there must be a mysterious inheritance in this world and money road.


    Xiao Nai was nearby. Naturally, he heard these people''s words clearly.


    Although these people did not know that the predecessor of heaven and earth money road was the government of Buddha and devil, their ancestors were able to guess that this place has a mysterious inheritance, that is, the inheritance of Buddha and devil.

 Chapter 2557

    Tiandi Qianqian road itself is called Buddha devil court and field. Although the seven caves here can give many opportunities, the biggest opportunity is naturally the orthodox inheritance of Buddha devil court and field.


    Whoever can get the inheritance of the Buddha and the devil, who can jump to the top of the immortal world, which is equivalent to Xiao Naihe.


    But how difficult it is to get the inheritance of the Buddha and the devil.


    In order to continue themselves, the two countries of Buddha and devil leave their own inheritance after the end of the era of Buddha and devil and provide it to predestined people.


    Once we inherit the inheritance of the Buddha, the devil, the government and the people, we will bear the corresponding responsibility.


    Nothing in this world can be obtained without work. If you want to obtain anything, you naturally need to pay a certain price.


    Although the Buddhas and demons were left before the two countries were about to die out, it is difficult to estimate how many opportunities they have.


    The two countries of Buddha and devil have lasted for a very long time, and how terrible the resources they occupy.


    If the Terran can get all the opportunities of the Buddha and the devil, even if it can''t return to the peak of the Terran in the past, it can definitely compete with any strong family of today''s tribes.


    Over the years, few people have entered the world money road?


    It''s just the special law of heaven, earth and money. Any practitioner can only come once in his life.


    Otherwise, the Terran alliance would have wantonly let people in and seek opportunities.


    It is precisely because of this special rule that some people are not in a hurry to come to Tiandi money road. Although Tiandi money road has infinite opportunities, it is accompanied by many dangers.


    Many people want to achieve great accomplishments. After their strength increases greatly, they can enter the world of money and improve their life-saving ability.


    Of course, there are many people who worry that the benefits of heaven and earth money road have been taken up. The later people come, the less opportunities they have. Too many of these people die in heaven and earth money road.


    Over the years, not only the people of the human race have known the existence of the money road of heaven and earth, but also the experts of all races.


    However, the experts of all races have no way to enter it. It doesn''t mean that the Terran defense is very high and can''t sneak in.


    But there is another rule in the way of heaven, earth and money, which can eat all non human races, even the saints of all races. Once they break through, they may not have good fruit to eat.


    Although the predecessor of heaven, earth and money road was left by the two countries of Buddha and devil, the blood of the two countries of Buddha and devil is actually dominated by Terrans.


    In particular, the ancient demon family, their blood has been transformed into the human family long ago, which is far from the demon family in today''s families.


    This is the reason why the experts of all races know that there is a way of money, but there is no way.


    "There are many people here. What is the origin of money in this world, boy."


    Just as Xiao Naihe was thinking, the voice of the ancient sage came from his knowledge of the sea.


    Since Xiao Naihe came out of the peacock holy land, the ancient son didn''t say much.


    Because the blood tablet has been taken away by Xiao Naihe, then Xiao Naihe will recast his body after understanding the key knowledge on the blood tablet.


    Now Gu Shengzi is still very happy. Although Xiao doesn''t know when he can understand the secret of the blood monument, Gu Shengzi can afford to wait.


    He has been waiting for so many years from the age of the three ethnic groups to the present. What can he do if he is afraid that he can''t wait for Xiao?


    At least he can wait for another era. He doesn''t believe that Xiao can spend an era and can''t understand the essence of it.


    "Tiandi Qianqian road is a product left over from an ancient era in the eternal world. It is called the age of Buddha and devil. It was born in the third era after the age of your three ethnic groups. The predecessor of Tiandi Qianqian road should be the court of Buddha and devil, but I don''t know how it became this name."


    "Buddha and devil court and field, listen to these people say that there are countless opportunities here. Some people even get opportunities from them and are promoted to the saint at once. Is it true?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly and said slowly, "it''s hard to say, but there are indeed many opportunities here. I''m sure that the relics left by your ancient saints are less than 30% of the money road in this world."


    "So many? What exactly is the origin of the Buddha demon era that can leave such terrible relics?" even the ancient holy Son was surprised.


    The relics left by their ancient saints have now been transferred to Xiao Naihe.


    On that day, after Xiao Naihe was promoted to the passive peak, he conveniently took away all the things left in the ancient holy relics.


    Those treasures are no less than those left to Xiao Naihe by the world king. Anyone who gets these things is enough for him to build a top bulk door.


    But these things can''t compare with 30% of the money road in heaven and earth, which makes Gu Shengzi a little distrustful.


    "Don''t you believe that heaven, earth and money road were the two most powerful countries in that era. Before their demise, the ancient demon family and the ancient Buddha family sealed all their details in this heaven, earth and money road. The sum of the two countries of Buddha and devil can be compared with your ancient Saint family, ancient world family and ancient Ming family."


    The two countries of Buddha and devil were no worse than the ancient saints in terms of both inside information and hard power. At that time, the two countries of Buddha and devil took charge of the whole immortality and were born with great luck. After a long time, they naturally collected a lot of things.


    Now these things are left in the world money road. No wonder over the years, the world money road has been opened every 300 years, and still many people can get some benefits from it.


    Walking, Xiao Naihe and Zhan Tianli came to a mysterious cave.


    The cave is built in a barren mountain, surrounded by a fog. As long as you step in, all your forces seem to be bound by a mysterious force.


    "Master, what''s the matter? I can''t seem to move my mind?"


    "Idiot, it''s said that this is the way of heaven and earth money. Lingbi is money. You can''t go into the cave without money. Lingbi is the stepping stone. How can you get in if you don''t use Lingbi?"


    A couple of teachers and disciples said two words in front.


    It''s not strange that the way of heaven, earth and money needs to be opened by Lingbi.


    Three hundred years, one open, one open only seven days, in these seven days, I don''t know how much Lingbi will be consumed.


    Lingbi is equivalent to a monk''s crystal stone, which contains huge spiritual power.


    However, the spiritual power contained in Lingbi has been inherited from the Buddha and devil era to the present, which is too old and thick than crystal stone.


    The value of a thumb sized Lingbi is only afraid that even a practitioner of the supreme realm and nine levels may not be able to exchange all the crystal stones.


    Nowadays, there are fewer and fewer Lingbi. From the Buddha and devil kingdom to now, there are too many Lingbi consumed in this world of money.


    Now Lingbi is mostly controlled by the Terran alliance and some big forces.


    As for some small sects, there are too few Lingbi, so every time the world money road opens, they need to consider it for a long time if they want to enter.


    Once you don''t get any chance or lose your life, you can''t wait for anything. It''s not worth the loss.


    "What grade of Lingbi do you need?"


    "You need at least ten pieces of bamboo bridge Lingbi to enter the cave."


    Xiao Naihe looked slightly moved, and Lingbi had a level, which he didn''t find in the memory of xingzu.


    The thought turned and smelled Zhan Tianli around him: "why, does Lingbi still have a grade?"


    "Of course, sir, there are six levels of Lingbi. These six levels are called Six Bridge Lingbi. From the highest to the lowest, they are golden bridge, silver bridge, jade bridge, stone bridge, wooden bridge and bamboo bridge. These six levels of Lingbi have six different colors, from gold, silver, cyan, black, gray and green. Different grades have different quality. Like me One piece is actually a wooden bridge. "


    Zhan Tianli quickly explained.


    Although he didn''t know where Xiao Nai was and why he didn''t even know this, he didn''t dare to neglect it.


    Six different qualities, Xiao Naihe suddenly showed a smile on his face, as if he thought of something.


    "Sir, are we going in?"


    Zhan Tianli asked again. He suddenly worried about how to get in if Xiao didn''t have Lingbi.


    Although he knew that Xiao Naihe was a strong saint, it was said that even the saint could not mess with the way of money in the world.


    If Xiao can''t get in, he can''t get in.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t say anything. The couple of teachers and disciples in front just took out ten pieces of Lingbi.


    These ten Lingbi glowed with green light, which was obviously the Lingbi of bamboo bridge.


    "Escape."


    I only heard the elder say, and the twenty pieces of Lingbi in his hand seemed to be turned into a wisp of smoke and integrated into the cave. Then a light shone on the cave and summoned the two teachers and disciples into it.


    "I see."


    However, Xiao waved his hand, and a piece of Lingbi appeared in his hand. When this piece of Lingbi appeared, it suddenly radiated a faint light and covered the Lingbi light of others around.


    The light was black.


    In other words, the Lingbi in Xiao Naihe''s hand should be the Lingbi of Shiqiao, which belongs to the middle level.


    "Stone bridge Lingbi? Can''t this person use stone bridge Lingbi directly in order to enter the first cave? It''s too wasteful."


    "A piece of stone bridge Lingbi is equivalent to 10000 pieces of bamboo bridge Lingbi. Let alone go into the first cave, even into the third cave."


    "It''s too wasteful. What''s the origin of this young man? He threw out the stone bridge Lingbi at random."


    "Hey, I guess he''s not willing to use it. He just puts it on airs."


    Several people around talked about it one after another, and everyone''s ideas were completely different.

 Chapter 2558

    In this world of money road, there are seven different caves, and the tickets for each cave are different.


    The higher the level of the cave, the higher the level of Lingbi.


    Like Xiao Naihe, the stone bridge is so beautiful that its value far exceeds the quality needed by the first cave.


    Now Lingbi is monopolized by a large family of Terrans. The more high-grade Lingbi, the less.


    At the Lingbi of Shiqiao, the basic small sects rarely have this inside information.


    "Stone bridge Lingbi."


    Zhan Tianli''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect Xiao to have not only Lingbi, but also such a high-quality Lingbi.


    In contrast, his thumb sized wooden bridge is simply unattractive.


    "Escape."


    Then the stone bridge Lingbi in Xiao Naihe''s hand turned into a smoke and merged into the cave.


    This time, the light from the cave was much stronger than others. It shrouded around Xiao Naihe and directly summoned Xiao Naihe in.


    Zhan Tianli was slightly stunned. Then he seemed to return to his mind and hurriedly followed him in.


    He is also in the range covered by this light. Of course, he can also go in.


    It''s not that Xiao Naihe deliberately wants to bring Zhan Tianli in, but that he doesn''t know the size of the light summoned.


    "It''s really used, isn''t it?"


    "People are more angry than others. There is only a little Lingbi in our family, not even a stone bridge Lingbi. Others are good. The first cave directly uses the stone bridge Lingbi as a stepping stone."


    "Hey, it''s estimated that this young man should be the child of the top ten aristocratic families in the Terran family."


    "Hey, hey, I think he will die in the first cave."


    Some people are restrained by Xiao Naihe''s rich means, but some people are constantly envious, and some people can''t see Xiao Naihe, and secretly curse Xiao Naihe in their hearts.


    In fact, Xiao Naihe didn''t mean to show off, because among the Lingbi he owned, Shiqiao Lingbi was the worst, and he took it out of his own internal space without paying attention at all.


    The first cave is the only way for heaven and earth money. It can be said that many people are trapped in the first cave.


    The opportunity in the world money road needs great luck, strength, inside information and certain eyesight.


    Only those who have these four conditions can get opportunities from the first cave.


    Someone said before that who can get the chance in the first cave is enough for him to rely on for a lifetime.


    The first cave was somewhat different from what Xiao Nai thought. There were waves of light around the cave, and each light was shrouded in front of different stone statues.


    There are at least thousands of different stone statues in the whole cave. These stone statues have no power fluctuation, but no one dares to approach them at will.


    People who can go in and come in are people with some capital.


    "It is said that the opportunity of the first cave is obtained from these stone statues. Whoever can get the appreciation of the stone statues can get the opportunity wisely."


    "Isn''t it? How can we get the recognition of this stone statue?"


    "With Lingbi, each stone statue needs 1000 pieces of bamboo bridge Lingbi. Once you select the right stone statue, you will get the opportunity. If you don''t win..."


    The man who said these words paused and obviously didn''t want to talk down.


    However, several of the next generation listened with interest and hurriedly asked, "what will happen?"


    "As I said, the money road of heaven and earth can get a lot of opportunities, but it will also be accompanied by danger. It is likely that you chose the stone statue and got the opportunity. It is possible that you chose the wrong one, but lost these Lingbi. The worst possibility is that your Lingbi will not only be absorbed, but also lose your life."


    "Lost his life?"


    Looking at the thousands of stone statues, these young people couldn''t help shivering.


    "I''ll come first."


    A middle-aged man, without any hesitation, only saw him take out a thousand pieces of bamboo bridge Lingbi and put it in front of the stone statue.


    The stone statue released a green light and swallowed these Lingbi.


    After a while, a ray of light once again bloomed in the stone statue, which shot into the middle-aged man''s eyebrows.


    "This is the secret of Tianjian..."


    The middle-aged man was a little stunned. He was ecstatic. He was about to shout. Then he quickly closed his mouth, looked around at the people around him and stepped back.


    However, the surprise on his face naturally could not hide his inner enthusiasm. It was obvious that he had a very good opportunity.


    The middle-aged man is already a master of the eight levels of the supreme realm. I''m afraid it''s not easy to make him so surprised.


    Those around are not stupid people. After seeing the appearance of a middle-aged man, they can naturally guess what.


    "He succeeded. It seems that he must have got something good."


    "Is it that simple? I''ll come too."


    Another young man could not help but stand up and put a thousand pieces of Lingbi in front of the stone statue selected by the middle-aged man just now.


    Other people look sad. In fact, they also want to choose this stone statue. It is estimated that there must be opportunities in it.


    The green light flickered, and the stone statue swallowed the 1000 pieces of Lingbi.


    Just as the young man was waiting excitedly, thinking about what chance he would have later.


    Suddenly I heard a strange sound in the stone statue.


    Click, click.


    It was like the sound of stones colliding with each other. The eyes of the stone statue suddenly opened, and a white awn was released from the pupil, shining on the young man''s body.


    The smile on the young man''s face was too late to disappear. He only saw that his body seemed to turn into a stone - petrified in an instant.


    Wow, Lala.


    The young man who turned into a stone statue finally directly petrified and cracked, turned into countless stones and fell to the ground,


    And the young man''s breath of life disappeared, and he couldn''t die anymore.


    Even the holy one can''t save the young man.


    "Dead..."


    The crowd quickly took a step backwards.


    Even the man who was just the first to get the chance also looked at the lime on the ground with a shocked face.


    "As I said just now, in the world of money, danger comes with danger. Although there are many opportunities, there are more dangers. Not every stone statue here is a fixed opportunity. It is likely that the first person will get the opportunity and the second person will be killed. Just like this young man."


    The leader of a big church couldn''t help saying.


    Several younger generations trembled coldly.


    The man who got the chance before also showed a trace of panic.


    Obviously, he was also restrained by the danger, but the fear disappeared when he thought of his chance.


    All these things let Xiao Naihe see in his eyes.

 Chapter 2559

    Not every one of the thousands of stone statues in the first cave can get a chance.


    These statues seem to be conscious. If they like you, they will spit out opportunities directly.


    But once the stone statue doesn''t eat your set, the Lingbi will be swallowed at first, and the life will be lost at last.


    In this world of money, any opportunity is accompanied by danger.


    "Wealth and honor, I''ll come too."


    Although someone died in front of them just now, others didn''t want to give up.


    Those who come here must have been ready.


    Practitioners practice against the sky. There are many dangers on the road of cultivation. They have long been used to danger.


    There is no need for them to care about the danger here.


    Even if the chance to get the chance is only one in ten thousand, everyone''s head surges up.


    "Ha ha, I got the chance."


    "It''s a Thor bead. I didn''t expect it to be a top-notch Taoist treasure."


    "Ah! Let go of me."


    "No..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the first cave, various situations continue to occur.


    Some people get the recognition of the stone statue and get the opportunity from it. Some people''s Lingbi is swallowed, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    There are many more people, not only do not get benefits, but are even swallowed up by various dangers summoned from the stone statues.


    Even seeing these people die, many people continue to walk in front of the stone statue.


    There are thousands of stone statues, and there are people in front of almost every stone statue.


    Everyone carefully took out the Lingbi and waited for the result of the stone statue.


    "Sir, would you like to take one first?"


    Zhan Tianli cautiously asked Xiao what to do.


    In fact, Zhan Tianli was also very enthusiastic. He also wanted to find a stone statue.


    But Xiao Naihe is still here. He doesn''t dare to act rashly, and he also wants to see how Xiao Naihe chose the stone statue.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t answer. He went to a stone statue in the corner.


    This stone statue has no facial features. People are not human and ghosts are not ghosts.


    Just like some ancient creature, it has a very evil smell.


    Xiao Naihe''s Taoist rhyme has been hidden very deeply. No one can see it in the presence. Xiao Naihe is actually a master at the saint level.


    He walked in front of this stone statue without attracting anyone''s idea.


    On the contrary, Zhan Tianli closely followed Xiao Naihe.


    I only saw the black light flashing in Xiao Naihe''s hand. It''s another stone bridge.


    "Darling, it''s actually a stone bridge Lingbi. This boy doesn''t directly want to use this Lingbi as a stepping stone?"


    "The first stone statue of the first cave only needs 1000 pieces of bamboo bridge Lingbi. Did you get it wrong?"


    A kind old man couldn''t help reminding Xiao what to do.


    Xiao Naihe said with a faint smile: "it''s all right. I happen to have no bamboo bridge Lingbi. I can only make do with the stone bridge Lingbi."


    Hearing what Xiao Naihe said, the people around couldn''t help looking strange. Some people even changed their looks and looked at Xiao Naihe.


    The value of a stone bridge is far more than a thousand bamboo bridges.


    Some people think Xiao Naihe is just showing off in disguise.


    But where did they know that Xiao Naihe did not have the bamboo bridge Lingbi, and the stone bridge Lingbi was the lowest value among all his Lingbi.


    "Hey, hey, if this boy wants to be a wronged leader, he can be a wronged leader. Maybe his Lingbi will be swallowed by the stone statue later, or even..."


    Said here, the man gave a slight meal, with a malicious smile on his face.


    But other people can naturally hear the deep sour in the man''s tone.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t care about other people''s eyes. The stone bridge Lingbi in his hand was placed in front of this stone statue. This time, some people stopped to look at Xiao Naihe.


    Because the first cave is the most initial cave in the money road of heaven and earth. There is the least need to knock on the door.


    However, it has never been heard that the stone bridge Lingbi is used in the first cave.


    These people also want to see what happens when they come here with stone bridge Lingbi


    I only saw that the stone statue''s eyes glowed with black light, and then swallowed the stone bridge Lingbi on the table.


    "Why is the light of his stone statue different from ours?"


    "I guess it''s because he uses stone bridge Lingbi and we use bamboo bridge Lingbi."


    "Really?"


    "Don''t believe it? Try it yourself and throw in a stone bridge."


    "Darling, where do I have stone bridge Lingbi? I don''t have much bamboo bridge Lingbi now."


    Several people talked about it one after another, but Xiao didn''t hear it.


    Suddenly, there was a light in the eyes of this stone statue, and a secret script appeared.


    "Vajra refining Scripture."


    When they saw the big characters on this secret script, they couldn''t help shouting.


    After seeing this script, some experts of the older generation suddenly changed their faces and seemed to think of something.


    "This is the divine skill of the ancient Vajra gate. I remember that a descendant of the Vajra gate entered the heaven and earth money road. Finally, the descendant died in the first cave and the whole person was swallowed. Did you get this secret script from the descendant of the Vajra gate?"


    Some well-informed people suddenly think of one thing.


    The secret script in Xiao Naihe''s hand is not the scriptures of the Buddha, the devil, the government and the people, but from the descendants of the Vajra sect who came to the first cave to look for opportunities.


    "It seems that the legend is true. It is said that some opportunities of Tiandi money road are not simply produced from Tiandi money road. Some opportunities come from experts who break through Tiandi money road. Those experts died in Tiandi money road. All their treasures and secrets were absorbed by Tiandi money road."


    The patriarch of a large door said slowly.


    Xiao Naihe knew this would happen.


    Although the heaven and earth money road has infinite opportunities, if this situation continues, once it opens in 300 years, in a few times, the treasures in the heaven and earth money road will naturally be clean.


    Unless Tiandi Qianqian road can absorb the things from those practitioners who failed to pass the pass and turn them into opportunities for Tiandi Qianqian Road, it can continue.


    "I''ve heard that the heaven and earth money road once sealed a saint level strong man. If the heaven and earth money road has the opportunity to take the things on the practitioners who failed to break through the pass, will the good things on the saint level strong man also become an opportunity on the heaven and earth money road?"


    A wise practitioner suddenly said, his eyes flashing like flames.


    Not only him, but also the look of others became extremely hot.


    Holy master, that''s holy master.


    In their eyes, a saint is standing in the highest ranks of the eternal world. How precious and rare are their treasures and secrets.


    If you can get a little benefit from any saint, you will receive it infinitely.


    "Wait, what do you think the young man is doing?"


    Some people came back and looked at Xiao Naihe. They were surprised.


    I only saw how Xiao threw his secret script into the stone statue without looking back. He walked directly towards another stone statue in front of him.


    "Doesn''t he want that secret script? It''s the handed down secret script of the descendants of the Vajra gate."


    "Isn''t he satisfied with this opportunity? Can this stone statue be exchanged for other opportunities?"


    "It''s impossible. I''ve never heard that the opportunities in the first cave can be replaced."


    When several practitioners saw Xiao''s behavior, they couldn''t help feeling a little strange.


    But a master of a great family thought of something. He stared at Xiao Naihe and said fiercely, "is it... Does this young man want to get the money key?"


    "What is the key to money?"


    "It is said that in this heaven and earth money road, there are money keys in each cave. If you can complete the mysterious examination, you can get the money keys. Once you raise the keys of each cave, you can get the most mysterious inheritance of heaven and earth money road."


    "And why haven''t I heard of such a thing?"


    "You haven''t heard of nothing, because few people can get the money key. In those years, the experts of the Terran alliance broke through the money road. Although they found this secret, few people can stick to it and get more keys."


    "In the first cave, if you want to get the money key, you must pass through three stone statues in succession. Each stone statue can''t take the opportunity of the previous stone statue, otherwise it will be regarded as giving up, so the young man threw back the secret script he got."


    These people have put down their actions and looked at Xiao Naihe one after another.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly became the object of everyone''s attention.


    I only saw how Xiao came to the stone statue and continued to take out a stone bridge Lingbi from his arms.


    When people around saw the stone bridge Lingbi in Xiao Naihe''s hand, they couldn''t help but draw a little from the corners of their mouth, but they were prepared.


    It''s not like I was so shocked to see Xiao Nai using stone bridge Lingbi for the first time.


    This stone statue opened its mouth and directly grabbed the stone bridge Lingbi in Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    Guru Guru Nagetto.


    The mouth of the statue kept making sounds, as if some stones were constantly colliding.


    Then, a light came out of the mouth of the stone statue, like the sun illuminating the night.


    "It''s a very fire bead handed down by the Fenghuo family. I didn''t expect it to be here. So it''s true that the Fenghuo family died here."


    Some people recognized the origin of the bead.


    However, just when everyone lamented Xiao Naihe''s good luck, Xiao Naihe once again threw the wind and fire beads into the stone statue.


    Then, Xiao Naihe went to the third stone statue and took out a stone bridge Lingbi again.

 Chapter 2560

    Seeing how Xiao could send back the opportunity he got again, these people''s hearts couldn''t help feeling a little jealous and painful.


    In their eyes, the beads of the Fenghuo clan are more precious than the secret script of the Vajra gate just now.


    If you put it outside, it will become the object of many practitioners.


    But in Xiao Naihe''s place, it''s like garbage. It''s thrown back without blinking.


    This makes many people feel very uncomfortable. People are really more popular than people.


    "It''s stone bridge Lingbi again. Is there really only stone bridge Lingbi in this person?"


    Looking at the stone bridge Lingbi in Xiao Naihe''s hand, he couldn''t help feeling numb.


    Some people secretly believe that Xiao Naihe may really have no bamboo bridge Lingbi.


    This young man is likely to be the child of a large family or a large family among the Terrans.


    Otherwise, how can you have such a high-quality Lingbi, and it''s the same as not asking for money.


    After throwing it into the third stone statue, the Lingbi of the stone bridge was swallowed by the stone statue. At the same time, the body of the stone statue expanded slightly, then became as big as a steamed stuffed bun, and then disintegrated into a divine sword.


    This magic sword rotates and radiates endless evil spirit.


    "Bi Shen demon sword! It''s here."


    "This is the divine sword of Bi Shen demon fairy."


    "He doesn''t want to throw this sword back again?"


    Some people seem to have guessed something.


    Sure enough, Xiao didn''t even look at the magic sword in front of him. As soon as he grabbed it, he threw it into the stone statue.


    That stone statue instantly evolved into a facial features, revealing a real appearance.


    "I don''t want any of these three things. Take out the money key and don''t waste time."


    Xiao said faintly.


    This stone statue, which had no life, actually showed a change of expression. It seemed to be considering it.


    Finally, only a golden awn appeared on the top of the stone statue, and a key was projected from the light.


    This key is the key to money.


    "Is this the key to money? It doesn''t look special."


    "The money key is not a Taoist instrument. Its value is much higher than other treasures. If the seven keys can be gathered together, I''m afraid something important will happen."


    Some people had evil thoughts and wanted to take the key from Xiao Naihe.


    However, I thought that Xiao Naihe had just thrown out the stone bridge Lingbi one after another. Maybe the young man came out of a big family or super clan.


    Once you offend such forces, I''m afraid it will be a great disaster for them.


    And in this world of money, if you make trouble, you don''t know what will happen.


    "Another stone bridge."


    Seeing how Xiao took out a stone bridge Lingbi again, this time everyone was not surprised.


    Shiqiao Lingbi threw himself into the void and pulled Xiao Naihe''s voice over. Then Xiao Naihe''s body turned into a particle light and disappeared.


    "It seems that he has entered the second cave."


    "As long as you can get the opportunity in the first cave, you can take this opportunity as a ticket and enter the second cave."


    "What about the treasure we got? Do you want to send it out?"


    "It''s said that the benefits of the second cave are much better than those of the first cave. You can have a try. If it''s successful, the opportunity will be hard to estimate."


    "It''s just a pity that the treasure just got from the stone statue."


    Several people were stunned when they saw the means made by Xiao Naihe, but soon some people decided to enter the second cave like Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe has the money key, so he can naturally enter the second cave.


    Others, if they want to enter the second cave, can only return the opportunity they just got from a cave.


    However, although the opportunity in the first cave is returned, if you can get the opportunity from the second cave, it will be more valuable and beneficial.


    These people naturally know how to choose.


    "What should I do?"


    Zhan Tianli was standing where he was at this time. Xiao didn''t take himself in. He didn''t know what to do?


    Originally, he said he wanted to ask Xiao what to do. Could he remind himself and show himself a way to get an opportunity from the stone statue.


    However, the thought that he was still a prisoner of Xiao Naihe was directly suppressed by him.


    "Spell it."


    Seeing the third selected stone statue of Xiao Naihe, Zhan Tianli hesitated and finally made up his mind. He only saw a small piece carefully buckled from the thumb sized wooden bridge Lingbi and put it in front of this stone statue


    In other words, there were fewer people here before Xiao Naihe entered the road to the second cave.


    Obviously, there are far fewer people who can successfully break through the first cave and are willing to give up the opportunity to enter the second cave.


    Of course, the road of heaven and earth money has only been opened for some time now. The people who enter the second cave are earlier, and the number of people is naturally relatively small.


    "The second cave, the road of Tao heart, goes out from the second cave. If you can stick to your own Tao heart and are not absorbed by the dangers set up in the second cave, you will be successful."


    Xiao Naihe found the news about the second cave in his mind.


    "The way of Tao and heart? It''s nothing."


    Xiao smiled.


    Before he became a saint, his Tao heart was extremely tenacious, like a rock, unshakable.


    Now he has become a saint, and the strength of Tao heart is even more terrible.


    It can be said that now there is nothing that can cause a change in Xiao Naihe''s Taoist heart.


    The assessment in the second cave was nothing to Xiao Naihe.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Xiao could not move his eyes, and a star chart light appeared in his eyes.


    Tianji star map automatically derived a trace of brilliance, as if it sensed something.


    Xiao Naihe moved in his heart, and then looked ahead. Not far away, a beautiful woman was standing in front of the second cave.


    "There''s movement."


    The woman seemed to feel something, turned her head and looked at Xiao Naihe.


    When they saw each other, they recognized each other at once.


    The beautiful woman looked a little surprised when she saw how Xiao could do.

 Chapter 2561

    Even Xiao had never expected to meet an old acquaintance in this place.


    In the immortal world, he didn''t know many people, and he could still meet acquaintances, which also made Xiao Naihe feel a lot of emotion.


    "Why are you here?"


    The woman asked first.


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "is it strange for me to come to such a place? Don''t you come too?"


    This woman is beiqiong, who has a little friendship with Xiao Naihe, and is also from Zhuque college.


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe was in the rosefinch college and had a little grudge with beiqiong. Later, he cooperated and dealt with the people of five rounds of heaven together.


    And this woman has a very special place, that is, she also has a heavenly mystery star map.


    Although it''s not as good as Xiao Naihe''s to integrate the sky map into his pupil power, the number of sky maps in the whole universe will never exceed four, and he and beiqiong are one of them.


    No wonder Xiao Naihe sensed something when he came in. This is the inexplicable induction between the heavenly secrets and star maps


    "Heaven and earth money road, open once every 300 years, I naturally want to come."


    "Oh, did the people from rosefinch college come?"


    "No, I''m here alone, because Zhuque college is busy with the big ratio of the five colleges, and there''s no spare time. Moreover, those people in Qianqian road college don''t hurry to come in. Anyway, it will be held once every 300 years."


    "Then why don''t you wait to start again next time? With your ability, if you step into the middle or even the later stage of passive, if you enter here, I''m afraid you can get a more powerful opportunity."


    There are many opportunities in this world, but it is also closely related to the cultivation of practitioners. As long as the higher the cultivation, the stronger the ability to deal with danger, the easier it is to get better opportunities from it.


    In the early days of passivity, in the money road of heaven and earth, in fact, it is not a mainstream practitioner.


    From Xiao Naihe''s memory, from the third cave, even the practitioners in the early stage of passivity became difficult.


    If beiqiong can cultivate passivity to the middle and late stage, she will get more opportunities next time.


    It is estimated that the senior management of several colleges also thought of this and did not hurry to organize students to come in.


    As long as heaven, earth and money are in their Terran field, how can they get in.


    Beiqiong shook her head. She gave Xiao a deep look and said slowly, "because I have a hunch that if I don''t come in this time, I won''t come next time even if I want to."


    With that, beiqiong looked at Xiao and turned her head.


    Beiqiong held a piece of Lingbi in her hand, and the gray light flashed. It was the Lingbi of the gray bridge, which was the stepping stone to open the second cave this time.


    "I''ll come too."


    Xiao Naihe grabbed it, and there was another stone bridge Lingbi in his hand. He threw it in and made a Ding Dong sound. Then a fine light shone from the sky of the second cave and directly shrouded them.


    Seeing how Xiao could easily consume the Lingbi of the stone bridge, Rao Shibei Qiong couldn''t help looking more.


    She knows the value of Lingbi very well. Although she has some accumulation in her hands, she won''t waste Lingbi casually.


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe''s not as strong as herself, and she doesn''t seem to be a person with inside information. How can she be separated for a period of time, she can''t see through Xiao Naihe more and more.


    From the first meeting, Xiao Naihe was overwhelmed by himself. Later, when he met again, Xiao Naihe directly killed the children of Wu family castle.


    Then Xiao Naihe cooperated with himself and killed the master of five rounds of heaven.


    Now, how can Xiao enter the world money road? He is the stone bridge Lingbi.


    She felt more and more unable to see through Xiao.


    The idea moved slightly. Not only Xiao Naihe and Bei Qiong, but also others around them walked into the second cave one after another.


    People who can come here have some strength.


    Their Taoist heart will naturally be much more tenacious than ordinary practitioners.


    "This cave assesses the heart of the Tao, and the heart of the Tao is also the heart of the people. As the ancients said, the heart of the people is only dangerous, the heart of the Tao is only tiny, only the essence is only, and the promise is in the middle." beiqiong said slowly.


    Xiao Naihe smiled gently: "the ancients were not sages. How can they use the words of the ancients as proverbs? Even if sages speak thousands of words, they just teach people to reason tomorrow and destroy people''s desires. If you want to live for the people, how to destroy them is better to move with your heart."


    "Viewing everything in the world, the universe, heaven and earth, only by adhering to the Tao heart can we prove the Tao and become holy."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He stepped into the saint. How tenacious his heart is. His understanding of the road is far more than people can compare. Even beiqiong is not as transparent as Xiao Naihe.


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, beiqiong couldn''t help reading them once. She found that Xiao Naihe''s words were actually beneficial to her understanding of the road. She couldn''t help but be a little surprised. Looking at Xiao Naihe, she suddenly had doubts.


    She is really sure now that Xiao Naihe is definitely faster than himself in cultivation.


    Less than a year ago, Xiao Naihe was not as good as himself, but now, he is not as good as Xiao Naihe.


    Beiqiong was also a low-key person. She thinks her talent is no worse than anyone.


    Her cultivation speed is also very fast. In less than a few decades, she has cultivated the avenue to a passive state. Talents of the same age even just turn around at the level of the creator.


    But it was the first time she felt the idea that she could not catch up with others, and the feeling of being surpassed for the first time.


    "Hum, I''ve killed countless people. My Taoist heart has long been like a rock. It''s tough and can''t be shaken. Even if I break my hands and feet and destroy my family, I won''t frown."


    At this time, a middle-aged man gave a cold cry.


    Obviously, he also heard Xiao Naihe''s words, but he didn''t care. Instead, he shouted, and then didn''t enter the cave.


    There is a long road in front of the cave, which seems to have no end. The white fog fills the road and shields all directions.


    "Are you leaving?"


    "Don''t worry. Since you met me, it''s your luck. Wait and see what happens next."


    Xiao shook his head, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Beiqiong really listened to Xiao Naihe''s words and didn''t move. Instead, she stood in place and followed Xiao Naihe as if he were looking at something.


    At this time, some people went inside one after another. These people all wanted to pass through this avenue and then find opportunities.


    It is said that the chance of the second cave is much better than that of the first cave. Once a casual monk got the chance in the second cave and finally went out to create a middle-level sect gate, which has stood for 3000 years.


    "Ha ha, the opportunity here must be mine."


    "I''m not greedy. It''s enough to give me an opportunity to start a school."


    These people go inside with hope, all for chance.


    "Xiao Naihe, how many people can succeed?"


    "As I say, no one will succeed."


    "Why?"


    Even beiqiong was slightly unconvinced at this time.


    Although she is arrogant, she is not a person who casually underestimates others.


    Among these people, there are some whose strength and accomplishments are even higher than her.


    But Xiao Naihe said that no one will succeed. Isn''t that saying that he can''t succeed?


    Xiao Naihe seemed to see through beiqiong''s ideas and smiled: "you''ll see. Maybe later people will succeed, but I''m sure these people can''t."


    Beiqiong didn''t speak either. The two of them waited outside slowly and didn''t hurry in.


    At this moment, a shrill cry came suddenly.


    On the road filled with white fog, it seemed that a storm surged up, and strong spirit was released from it.


    Before long, a man covered in blood ran out of it.


    The man was dying, but his eyes showed a crazy look, and the whole man fell into a very crazy state.


    "It''s Ben Leigong. How could he be like this? Isn''t he the killer of the seven killing palace? He has long been inhuman and will go crazy."


    "Someone else came out."


    There are also some people outside waiting for the news of those inside.


    Another man flew out of the road. This is a bald monk.


    I only heard the bald monk''s palms together and shouted, "I''m not a Buddhist. Ha ha ha, I''m a sinner. Damn it, damn it."


    With that, the monk slapped himself on the forehead.


    Suddenly blood splashed everywhere, and the monk died instantly.


    "The empty master of Paul hall, who claims that the Buddha mind is invincible, actually died in this pass."


    If the previous Lei Gong killed too many people, there would be flaws in his heart.


    Then, the empty master of leisure, cultivating Buddhism, Taoism and Zen, has a strong Taoist heart, which is far from being comparable to ordinary practitioners.


    But he still died in this cave.


    There are still some people who haven''t come out, but they have vaguely felt that this road is not as simple as they think. It seems that it''s not just to assess people''s hearts.


    See here, some people dare not go in, some people are hesitating.


    Some people secretly regret that they should not have given up the opportunity to come to the second cave.


    Xiao Naihe saw here and said with a faint smile, "we can go in."


    With that, he took big steps and suddenly stepped into the white fog.


    Beiqiong hesitated, but she didn''t follow slowly. She quickly followed up.


    There are countless mysteries in her heart now. It seems that Xiao Naihe knew what these things would happen from the beginning.


    "I know you must want to ask me. Ask."


    Xiao Naihe saw through beiqiong''s idea and said lightly.


    "Did you know this would happen from the beginning?"


    Beiqiong did not hesitate.


    It would be terrible if Xiao Naihe could predict what was going on inside.

 Chapter 2562

    Even if beiqiong has a map of heavenly secrets and stars and has the ability to calculate, she can''t calculate anything that will happen here.


    She said before that if she didn''t come to heaven and earth money road this time, she couldn''t come next time.


    This is also induced through the heavenly mystery star map, but compared with it, it is only a very vague induction and cannot be completely calculated.


    It would be invincible if we could foresee all the things that would happen in the future through the heavenly mechanism and star map.


    I''m afraid even the saint doesn''t have this ability.


    That''s why she felt a little shocked. Xiao Naihe seemed to be able to foresee what happened inside.


    "I don''t foresee the future, but I can guess what will happen here."


    "Guess?"


    "Of course, otherwise you thought I would know the future in this."


    Beiqiong didn''t answer, and she didn''t believe Xiao had such ability.


    Anyone can only come here once. She knew that Xiao Naihe could not have come before.


    Since I haven''t been here before, I don''t know about the seven caves here.


    But she didn''t know that Xiao Naihe had never come before, but xingzu had come, and Xiao Naihe inherited the memory of xingzu.


    Therefore, he knows most of the structures in the money road.


    Including what will happen in the second cave, he can naturally guess a lot of things.


    "You tell me why they failed. I know that short seller. He is a capable person at the gate of Buddhism and Zen. The Taoist heart is the Buddhist heart. He claims that the Buddhist heart is invincible. Almost nothing can shake his Taoist heart. How can he lose his Taoist heart here?"


    "The Buddha heart is invincible?"


    Xiao Nai chuckled: "the so-called Buddha''s heart is just the heart of the people. If a person reaches a certain extreme, good and evil are between one thought, one thought becomes a Buddha and one thought becomes a devil. The Taoist heart can also become a Buddha or a devil. If the Buddha''s heart is invincible, it is also an invincible devil''s heart, because the Buddha''s heart and the devil''s heart are the same thing."


    "Buddha''s heart and devil''s heart?"


    "Yes, do you know why the holy master is so powerful and so few? The holy master has not only achieved accomplishments and power, but also their Taoist heart is very important. If the Taoist heart is not holy, even if it is strong enough, it can''t take that step. Once the Taoist heart is holy, it can be transformed freely from the Buddhist heart to the devil heart. Unless the old monk is a passive peak, his Taoist heart can only change We can''t call it Buddha''s heart, because he doesn''t have this capital. "


    Hearing Xiao''s words, beiqiong couldn''t help being silent.


    "Of course, it''s not only the holy master who has the Buddha''s heart and the devil''s heart. If a person''s heart can be tenacious to the extreme and go against the sky. If the Buddha and the devil stay in his heart, he can also change the Buddha and the devil in one thought. The assessment in the cave is actually the assessment of the Buddha and the devil''s heart."


    "The heart of Buddha and devil?"


    "Yes, the heaven and earth money road is actually called the Buddha and devil Dynasty. It is a product inherited from the Buddha and devil era. Their seven caves are related to the word Buddha and devil. Whoever can see through the charm of these two words will get more opportunities."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Naihe scratched slightly in the void and suddenly the fog dispersed, as if he had entered another space.


    "The age of Buddha and devil... You mean the age of ancient demons and ancient Buddha?"


    Beiqiong really hasn''t heard of these things.


    Many people have guessed the origin of the heaven and earth money road, but no one can guess that the predecessor of the heaven and earth money road is the Buddha, the devil and the government.


    "In the age of Buddha and devil, before the two countries foresee their demise, they deliberately buried all the remaining details here. Whoever can fight the seven caves in the Buddha and devil Dynasties will have the opportunity to get the essence of the Buddha and devil dynasties and obtain the greatest inheritance. Inherit the accumulation of the two countries."


    Upon hearing this, even beiqiong couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.


    What a terrible accumulation of the two great countries left over from the Buddha and devil era.


    As long as anyone gets the accumulation of money in this world, can''t one person compete with a race.


    Just imagine, if she got all the money in this world, she could become the same existence as the Terran alliance, and even shake the Terran alliance.


    "Heaven, earth and money road actually has this background. I always thought that this heaven, earth and money road actually came from heaven."


    "It''s not so complicated. If you can step into the fourth cave from this place at one stroke, I can guarantee you that you can definitely go to the middle stage of passive immediately and accumulate the details of the later stage of passive."


    Now beiqiong actually has the strength to shake the passive medium-term. Once she enters the passive medium-term, her strength is so strong that she can even be called the first person of the same level.


    "What does this have to do with the loss of humanity just now?"


    "Whether it''s the heart of the Tao or the heart of the Buddha and the devil, the key lies in the word ''heart''. Sticking to the original heart is easy to say but very difficult to do. I can show you a way to block your own perception of the Tao heart with the star map of heaven''s secrets. In this way, you can block the heaven''s secrets and will not lose the Tao heart like them."


    "In fact, those people''s hearts are lost because they are greedy. Their minds are not pure. Naturally, they can''t stick to their original hearts. They all come from the opportunity of the money road of heaven and earth. There are incomplete flaws in their hearts. Even the so-called invincible Buddha''s heart can''t pass this level. In this cave, only the saint and the strong, or the ability to read Buddha and demons, can they survive It can be called Tao heart invincible. "


    Xiao Naihe said that, with a wave of his hand, the world suddenly dispersed countless white fog, revealing two stone statues, one Buddha and one devil, as if they were standing in the world.


    "This is..."


    "Buddha and devil, to be exact, should be called ancient Buddha and ancient devil. They were the holy power in the two countries of Buddha and devil in those years. They created this cave with the heart of Buddha and devil. When they came here, they actually came to their original heart. Because you have the protection of heaven''s Secret star map, you will not be involved by them."


    Then, a ray of light flew out of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows and shone on the two Buddha and magic stone statues.


    Hiss, hiss.


    Soon, the stone statue of Buddha and devil seemed to be psychic, and the light was released from his eyes. A pure land evolved in this heaven and earth, with strange words and pictures floating in the air.


    "Take a look at the Tao mind method of the Buddha and devil Kingdom, which is of great benefit to you."


    With that, Xiao Naihe sat down.

 Chapter 2563

    Xiao Naihe and Bei Qiong sat in front of the two Buddha and magic stone statues, and the spiritual light shone on them.


    In front of them, jingmang flashed, showing a mysterious picture and text.


    These pictures and texts seem to be engraved with some very strange words. Each word has a certain power, which seems to show its own mystery.


    The strange radiance shrouded Xiao Naihe, and the light shown in the pictures and texts in the air seemed to be paved into a road, shining around them.


    "He is as motionless as a mountain and as calm as a heart. That''s him."


    Beiqiong glanced at Xiao Naihe and couldn''t help admiring him. In such a place, there are many crises, but she can remain sincere.


    She really couldn''t see through Xiao Naihe more and more. She felt that Xiao Naihe now seemed to be shrouded in a mysterious aura.


    If it were her, she would certainly not be able to do the same as Xiao Naihe, as if nothing could affect her.


    "Hey."


    Beiqiong sighed gently. She was not that sentimental person, but at this time, she was a little restless in her heart.


    Looking at Xiao sitting so quietly, even beiqiong was vaguely infected and set his eyes on the floating pictures and texts in the air.


    Those pictures swam like tadpoles, shaking constantly.


    With a fierce grasp, Xiao Naihe grabbed one of the tadpoles in the palm of his hand.


    Even beiqiong couldn''t help looking at the tadpole text shaking in Xiao Naihe''s hand, as if it was really alive and conscious.


    "What is this?"


    "This is a psychic text. Once everything in heaven and earth has spirituality, it will produce independent consciousness, as if it has given life."


    "You mean, these words have their own life?"


    Beiqiong was slightly surprised. She had never heard of such a thing.


    She has only heard that animals, plants and trees can be cultivated into spirits, and even stones can give life, but she has never heard that even words can become life.


    Giving life is what God is doing.


    Even if the intercourse of yin and Yang is between men and women, that is not to create life, but to integrate their essence and survive in another form of life.


    If words can turn into life, it''s amazing.


    "It''s not life, it''s just a kind of spirituality. Spirituality is not life. Everything has spirit. The word spirit is the most wonderful, but if you misunderstand this word as a symbol of life, it''s very wrong."


    Xiao Naihe put the tadpole text in his hand into the air, re integrated it into the pictures and slowly said, "if a person reaches the passive peak, he will be reborn, go beyond the law of the eternal world, jump out of the plane and not be suppressed by the plane. In this case, the strong at the holy level can even do something that the will of the eternal world can do."


    "Is this picture and text created by the saint and the strong?"


    "Well, the Buddha and devil mind method, one Buddha and one devil, at the beginning, the two masters in the Buddha and devil country once fought each other for half a year and seven days, but they couldn''t do anything about each other. Finally, the two people abandoned their past grievances, but united to create a mind method. The Buddha and devil mind method became Buddha and devil."


    Xiao could not help but keep his palms together. At that time, the golden light shrouded him like a cassock, setting him off as bright as fire and holy as God.


    "A person can have a Buddha or a devil in his heart. The way of Buddha and devil lies in his mind. When he understands the Tao, people''s good and evil are born from his heart. A good heart becomes a Buddha, and a bad heart becomes a devil. The good and evil in the world depend on his own Tao heart. Who can say that his Tao heart is invincible, even the Buddha and the devil don''t dare to say that his Tao heart is invincible. But if he sticks to his original heart and doesn''t move like a mountain, even if the sky collapses and the earth breaks, he will be born Old illness and death can''t affect your mind at all. "


    Listening to Xiao Naihe''s words, beiqiong was like listening to a Zen study.


    She clearly could not understand the words in the air, but at this time, under the guidance of Xiao Naihe''s words, it seemed that she could understand them.


    Beiqiong closed her eyes. At this time, she unloaded all the burdens in her heart and threw away all the negative thoughts. It seems that only herself and Xiao Naihe are left in the whole world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside, "gaozang Buddhism and magic building? Is it the top sect among the Terrans that claims to be comparable to the top ten aristocratic families?"


    "It''s them. The two main sects were always fighting for opportunities in the money road of heaven and earth, and the two sects were still feuds. From the last era to now, the contradiction has not been solved. However, under the mediation of the Terran alliance, the two main sects stopped large-scale fighting, and finally agreed on three chapters and a truce. In order to prevent the speed of each other''s development, they agreed not to fight for 900 years You have to get into heaven and earth. "


    "However, since gaozang Buddha appeared here, the 900 year agreement should have expired."


    While everyone was talking, pieces of golden light floated in the sky. These golden lights seemed to be paved into a BRICs Avenue, which came here from a distance.


    The crowd could not help but take a step backward.


    This golden light Avenue is outside the cave. When those people outside saw a figure on the golden light, suddenly a large sect leader couldn''t help saying, "it''s really gaozang Buddha. He finally appeared."


    "Master, who is gaozang Buddha?"


    "Gaozang Buddhism is different from other sects. Their descendants are a new born baby in the Buddha Tibet plateau after the death of the old abbot''s Avenue. This baby will become the heir of their gaozang Buddhism."


    "No, if it''s the abbot of gaozang Buddhism, I''m afraid he has great strength and long life. How can he die easily."


    There are tens of thousands of life-saving practitioners. The strong in the later stage may even survive for several times.


    It''s hard to die without accidents.


    If he was an expert of gaozang Buddhism, how could he die casually.


    "Gaozang Buddhism is different from our sects. They also want to cultivate strong saints, but they have another more radical approach. If the abbot of gaozang Buddhism runs out of potential, there is no possibility of stepping into saints. Even semi saints will automatically step down and pass on their own Dharma to the next generation."


    The sect leader''s expression moved and his eyes showed a deep feeling: "the abbot of gaozang Buddhism voluntarily passed away and came to the Buddha light. He integrated all the Buddha Dharma into the Buddha light and passed it on to the next generation by the method of Buddha light enlightenment. As long as the successors of this generation practice smoothly, he will continue to activate the Abbot''s Buddhist memory."


    "What? It''s not out of thin air that a strong man has gained many years of monastic experience."


    "What''s more, every generation of abbots of gaozang Buddhism do this. If they can''t get to the saint, their Dharma will be passed on automatically. There hasn''t been a saint in gaozang Buddhism for so many years, but there are several semi Saint experts, and the Dharma passed on by these people will be accumulated. You say that this gaozang Buddha has received the Dharma of several generations of abbots of Buddhism, once he has all the Dharma How powerful will memory be when activated? "


    At this point, the patriarch''s eyes could not help showing a sense of horror.


    Gaozang Buddhism is definitely one of the most peculiar sects among the human race. Many people would rather provoke the top ten aristocratic families than offend the people of gaozang Buddhism.


    Because gaozang Buddhism has inherited two times, no one knows how terrible their details are.


    It is said that although the abbot of gaozang Buddhism has passed away, there are two and a half holy Dharma protectors to protect gaozang Buddhism.


    "It is said that this generation of gaozang Buddha is the most likely person to become a saint. Although he has not fully activated his Buddhist memory, his strength is also very strong. When he comes to the money road of heaven and earth, he is likely to get a great opportunity in the money road of heaven and earth."


    With that, the leader looked sorry.


    This also means that their opportunities will be reduced more.


    The way of heaven, earth and money can only come once in a lifetime. Even if you lose your life, you can''t jump out of this limit.


    In other words, after they came this time, they had no way to come in again.


    Now I still meet such rebellious figures as gaozang Buddha and rob them of opportunities. These people are going to curse their mother in their hearts.


    But they can''t help it.


    At this time, another sharp voice came, and a thick black fog appeared in the void. The space shrouded by the black fog seemed to become night.


    The whole space outside the cave seems to have become a dark world, and half of the sky has become extremely dark.


    "This is... Did the woman from the magic building also come." the leader''s voice suddenly trembled.

 Chapter 2564

    The Pope raised his head and looked into the black fog in the sky.


    At this time, a tiny crack emerged from the black fog. After all the cracks opened, a strong air flow burst out, which seemed to wrap the whole world together.


    From the air flow, a figure appeared.


    It was a beautiful woman, dressed in black robes, with a cold face, like frost, inhumane.


    Only her eyes, like the stars in the sky, flickered slightly, revealing a soul stirring charm.


    "Sure enough, it''s the beauty of the witch. She''s here too."


    The patriarch shook his head and the horror in his eyes was very obvious.


    The disciples around him couldn''t help asking, "master, what is the beauty of the witch?"


    "The saint of the magic building, like gaozang Buddha, is the heir of the sect. It can be said that the next generation of the master of the magic building is this woman."


    "Is it possible that this witch shengmei, like gaozang Buddha, has been remembered by the master of the magic building for generations?"


    "No, it''s just limited to the inheritance of gaozang Buddhism. The inheritance of their magic building is completely different from that of Buddhism. This witch was not born as an heir. She won her position now entirely by herself. The competition in the magic building is extremely cruel. You won''t think how difficult this witch has experienced."


    "Really? But it doesn''t sound as good as gaozang Buddha."


    The disciple didn''t understand that the gaozang Buddha inherited the memory of several generations of Buddhist abbots. Once the Dharma awakens, the strength cultivation will reach a very terrible level.


    It seems that the witch Saint beauty doesn''t seem to have such a powerful congenital advantage.


    "You''re wrong. The beauty of this witch is no worse than that of gaozang Buddha. It''s said that the beauty of this witch is the most gifted disciple in the history of the magic building. She practiced Taoism at the age of four, stepped into the passive realm at the age of 20, and achieved the middle stage of passive cultivation in less than three years. It''s said that she has stepped into the late stage of passive and realized the power of semi saint. Her strength is only limited I''m afraid it can be compared with ordinary semi saints, but it''s just speculation. I''m afraid her strength is too mysterious than those who speculate about her. "


    Knowing who the two people on the money road to heaven and earth were, the people outside the cave couldn''t help retreating towards the back.


    Looking at the beautiful woman in the black fog, it was so tempting, but no one dared to have a trace of disrespect for the woman.


    They looked at the beauty of the witch, but they had an idea that they didn''t feel blasphemy.


    "Witch shengmei, you''re here too. It seems that once the 900 year agreement has passed, your magic building can''t help shooting directly."


    On the golden light Avenue came a bald monk.


    The bald monk looks ordinary, but a strange aperture appears behind his head, as if the Buddha was reborn.


    He has an incomparably holy power that can purify all evil thoughts between heaven and earth.


    The two men stood opposite each other, and the breath sent out between them was like a slightly formed gas field with no confrontation between good and evil.


    "This is the son of gaozang Buddhism. It is worthy of being the son of Buddhism who is most promising to become a saint. No wonder he can inherit gaozang Buddhism."


    "The holy beauty of the witch is not weak. She is the most gifted person in the history of the magic building. Her age is beyond our imagination. Her strength is unfathomable. She is definitely hopeful to become a saint, otherwise the people of the magic building will not give her this position."


    "If these two people come to Tiandi Qianqian Road, their opportunities here will be wiped away. At the beginning, the Terran alliance mediated these two major doors, which have been forbidden to enter Tiandi Qianqian road for 900 years. There is also one reason. They seem to have unique advantages. If they enter the Qianqian Road, they are very easy to get the favor of Qianqian road Count. "


    "It''s said that the highest of their two main sects entered the cave, which is the fifth cave. It seemed that they were the people who hid Buddhism. But it''s just a legend. I don''t know if it''s true."


    "Whether it''s true or not, it''s more difficult to seize the opportunity with these two now than to go to heaven."


    The arrival of gaozang Buddha and witch beauty will not excite everyone. On the contrary, many people feel very unhappy, but have nothing to do.


    "Witch shengmei, I''m advanced in this first cave."


    "Whatever you want."


    The witch shengmei looked at gaozang Buddha and looked cold.


    With a smile, gaozang Buddha is not like a monk at all, but more like a Jianghu child.


    The only thing I saw was that Gao Zang Buddha danced a stone bridge Lingbi in his hand, and then threw himself into the cave, and his figure didn''t go inside.


    The witch shengmei also took out a stone bridge Lingbi, threw it inside, and walked into the cave with big steps.


    "Stone bridge Lingbi? It''s worthy of high Tibetan Buddhism and magic building. It''s rich and powerful. It''s not like them to waste such a precious stone bridge Lingbi directly outside the first cave."


    "I can''t help it. I''m afraid there are only two of them who have inherited the large doors of the two eras and have a deep foundation. However, like them, they use the stone bridge Lingbi as a ticket to the first cave directly. With such a generous means, I''m afraid there are only two of them."


    Several people shook their heads and couldn''t help thinking that people are more angry than others.


    But at this time, a young man suddenly said, "not necessarily. They are not the only two. They can use the stone bridge Lingbi as the ticket of the first cave. I saw a man not long ago who took out the stone bridge Lingbi and walked into the first cave."


    "Is there such a person who is an expert of a big family among the Terrans?" the refuted man asked angrily.


    "I don''t know his name, but the other party is a young man who has been in for a long time."


    ¡­¡­


    This young man is Xiao Naihe.


    Of course, Xiao Naihe didn''t know what was happening outside, because at this time, he fell into a state of selflessness.


    He was immersed in this chapter of Buddha and devil mind Dharma.


    Although he doesn''t understand the words of the two countries of Buddha and devil, any words are a truth. As long as he understands the graphic essence, he can naturally understand the meaning.


    Xiao Naihe slowly opened the regret Sutra, then took a breath and released a light all over, just like a great achievement of divine skill.

 Chapter 2565

    "It is worthy of the divine mind method of the two countries of Buddhism and evil. Buddhism and Taoism emphasize the nature of the Buddha''s heart, comply with the heaven''s way with humanity, the heaven''s way takes care of humanity, and the unity of heaven and man. While the devil''s way emphasizes acting against the heaven, and the original heart is like a stone, which can''t be shaken. These two ideas seem to be in conflict, but there are various connections."


    Xiao couldn''t help but open his eyes. He didn''t completely practice the Buddha Magic Mind method. It''s not that the Buddha Magic Mind method is not very good.


    On the contrary, this set of mental skills is very excellent. Even people at the saint level like Xiao Naihe will improve when they see this set of mental skills.


    But Xiao Naihe''s way of cultivation was not in the form of rules, not rigidly attached to compasses.


    He cultivates the "extreme", the extreme of all things and the ultimate road.


    Therefore, he did not practice completely according to the Buddha Magic Mind method, but penetrated the essence from the Buddha Magic Mind method.


    As long as you master the essence of mind skill, it''s much better than his practice of death skill.


    Of course, beiqiong is different. He is not Xiao. However, he doesn''t know how to control the essence of this mental method. He can only practice as usual according to the pictures and pictures of Buddha and devil mental method.


    Mind method is not Tao method. There is no conflict between different roads.


    It''s a waste to put this psychic method in the second cave. Xiao Naihe estimated that according to common sense, this psychic method should be placed in the fourth cave at least to set off its depth.


    However, the Buddha and the devil are mysterious, and the experts in the Buddha and the devil country are unpredictable and confusing. People will never think that this super mental skill will be placed in the second cave.


    If it were not for someone, I''m afraid it would be impossible to get it.


    The reason why Xiao Naihe knew the existence of this mental method was that xingzu actually practiced this mental method.


    Although Xiao Naihe got the memory of xingzu and some martial arts experience of xingzu, he could not simply get many magical powers from his memory.


    Before he came to Tiandi Qianqian Road, he arrived at the God demon continent, which is the northernmost position of the Terran.


    In that place, xingzu once hid a lot of his accumulation there.


    Xingzu is very careful in his work. Even if he is a master at the holy level, he doesn''t dare to despise anyone at will.


    In order to prevent other emergencies, xingzu accumulated countless details in the immortal world and hid them under the God devil continent as his cards.


    However, it is obvious that xingzu is already in the top ranks in the immortal world, and he didn''t use these things in the end.


    Now it''s cheaper. Xiao can''t help it.


    Xingzu once went to the money road in this world and broke into six caves. He didn''t go into the last cave because he knew he didn''t have the heart of Buddha and devil, and it was useless to go in.


    The Lingbi that Xiao Naihe took out at the beginning was the Lingbi collected by xingzu.


    Just as he said before, Xiao Naihe''s worst Lingbi is already the grade of Shiqiao Lingbi, which he didn''t deliberately show off.


    The Lingbi in his hands was painstakingly collected by xingzu, but now it can only be squandered by Xiao Naihe.


    "Click!"


    Just as Xiao was thinking, a strange sound came from him.


    After scanning beiqiong, I suddenly saw a mirror floating on beiqiong''s head. The mirror glowed with bronze, just like a congenital magic weapon, showing its own extraordinary.


    "Secret disk."


    Xiao Naihe recognized what this thing was when he saw the mirror.


    He once owned the secret disk.


    However, later, the heavenly mechanism disk was integrated into Xiao Naihe''s eyes and formed a heavenly mechanism star map to be tangible and invisible.


    The celestial chart is the final form.


    However, beiqiong''s secret is obviously only the initial state.


    "It seems that the girl has such high talent and luck. The secret is invisible, but it has helped her a lot."


    Beiqiong''s face showed a lump of gray, and the heavenly mystery star map trembled slightly, and the light seemed to fade away gradually.


    Xiao Naihe frowned and his voice coagulated slightly: "no, this girl has the sign of being possessed."


    Xiao Naihe knew that he obviously underestimated the quality of this mental skill, or overestimated beiqiong''s ability.


    The Buddha devil mind method is a mind method jointly created by the saints and powerful people in the two countries of Buddha and devil. It is of high quality and rare in the world.


    Only the strong at the holy level can understand the essence.


    Beiqiong is only in the early stage of passivity. Although she has high talent, she is very excellent with her heavenly secrets and star map.


    But if you want to practice this mental skill, it''s obviously too bad.


    Hurry for success, haste for speed!


    Beiqiong''s comprehension is not enough to digest this set of mind skills, so it will become like this.


    "If she doesn''t care, I''m afraid she will not only lose her heart, but also the spirit may be burned."


    Xiao Naihe finished, the star map in his eyes revealed, releasing a white light.


    The gray breath in beiqiong''s body was forcibly caught out. The light in her eyes was like evil spirits. She screamed and burned out.


    Two fingers and one point fell on the chart of heaven''s secrets. The movement was flowing without hesitation. It showed a smooth charm and immediately revealed its own profound magic power.


    "Heart devil!"


    Xiao Naihe had a thought. At this time, a figure came out of beiqiong''s body.


    It''s a woman with red stripes, plump breasts, high bulges, and perfect figure. It''s the best embodiment of a perfect woman''s carcass.


    And this red striped woman is exactly what beiqiong looks like.


    "Buzzing, buzzing."


    A scream was released from beiqiong''s throat and bombarded the void like a sound wave.


    "I didn''t expect to force out the demons. Anyway, I''ll help you today."


    This "beiqiong" is the devil in her heart. It is the "devil" that really appears in beiqiong''s heart.


    Beiqiong''s practice of the mind method of Buddha and devil is not thorough. He only practices the "Buddhist theory", but is not good at the "magic way". Only then can he derive the mind devil.


    There are demons in the heart of any practitioner, and Xiao Naihe is no exception.


    But Xiao Naihe''s demons were directly destroyed by Xiao Naihe when it didn''t fully grow up.


    With the increase of cultivation, heart demons will become more and more powerful and terrible.


    The heart demons at the holy level may even destroy the spirit of the noumenon and replace the noumenon at the critical time.


    Although beiqiong seems as tough as iron, the magic barrier in her heart has not been destroyed.


    It''s not easy to kill the demons. Even the later masters dare not say that they can kill the demons at will.


    If you want to achieve the holy statue, you can either destroy your own demons or surrender your demons.


    However, Xiao can''t kill the demons directly, but beiqiong doesn''t have the ability.


    After practicing the Buddha devil mind method, it leads to the heart devil.


    Obviously, the demon saw that this was an opportunity and wanted to take advantage of beiqiong''s weakness to occupy beiqiong''s body.


    "Hum......"


    When the demon saw what Xiao could do, he immediately felt a sense of danger.


    Obviously, after the mind devil has spirituality, there is no real physical body, which is no different from human beings.


    They also knew the danger, especially after seeing Xiao Naihe, the demons knew that the man opposite was very dangerous.


    But the devil also knows that now is the best chance to occupy beiqiong. Once this opportunity is lost, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future.


    Just like this, the heart devil directly bit Xiao Naihe.


    Beautiful face and perfect body, but Xiao Naihe was as unmoved as looking at a hard stone.


    Xiao smiled and said, "little devil, you want to show off your ability with me."


    While talking, Xiao pushed out with a palm, and the Dharma seal rose in the void, immediately wrapping the body of the heart devil.


    Boom, boom.


    In the void came the sound of sonorous air explosion, as if something was constantly hitting.


    The demon madly bumped into Xiao Nai FA Yin, but there was no way.


    A stream of resentment came from the demons. However, Xiao could even feel the hatred and resentment of the demons.


    Mental demons are the evolution of the inner demonic barrier of practitioners. They are demons in demons with all negative emotions.


    Even their own emotions can be substantively transmitted.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s Taoist heart has long been as firm as a rock and naturally remained unmoved.


    FA Yin made an effort, and the demon murmured, and finally dissipated in the air.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe found that the celestial disk was around his star map, which seemed to be paying attention to Xiao Naihe''s celestial map.


    The sky map was summoned by Xiao Naihe. Obviously, the sky map also felt that the star map and himself were actually the same existence.


    However, the form is different. The celestial chart is the final evolutionary state of the celestial disk, and the celestial disk feels it.


    "This secret disk... Unexpectedly, I still want to enter the secret star map and evolve."


    Xiao could not help laughing and crying.


    This celestial disk is full of spirituality and obviously wants to evolve into a celestial map.


    However, Xiao Naihe knew that if the heavenly mechanism disk was integrated into his heavenly mechanism star map, even if it evolved into a star map, it would remain in Xiao Naihe''s pupil and never return to beiqiong''s hands.


    This was originally a great opportunity, but Xiao didn''t agree.


    "If you have fate in the future, you may also evolve into a celestial map. Go back."


    Xiao Naihe smiled and pushed the secret back.


    However, the celestial disk seems to resist and must be together with the celestial map.


    Xiao had no choice but to use the power of the star map to directly pour the secret disk into beiqiong''s body.


    At this time, beiqiong''s gray face slowly became normal and returned to blood color.


    After slowly opening her eyes, beiqiong looked at Xiao Naihe and suddenly showed a rash red on her face!

 Chapter 2566

    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing beiqiong''s look, Xiao couldn''t help asking.


    Beiqiong shook her head, forced her mood to calm down, and said slowly, "I was possessed by the devil just now. I didn''t expect this set of mental skills to be so good. Among them, I''ve only penetrated two of the thirteen secret orifices. If I want to fully understand them, I don''t know how long to wait. Maybe I can''t understand them all my life."


    Now beiqiong finally knows why Xiao Naihe said that this set of mental skills is of great help to her cultivation.


    Let alone her, I''m afraid those top-level beings in the Terran alliance will want to get it.


    Once this mental method is spread, I''m afraid it will directly cause riots.


    "Your accomplishments are not enough. I didn''t expect that this mental skill is too divine. It''s really difficult for you to understand it with your current ability. When you reach the later stage of passive cultivation, or even the peak of passive cultivation, you may be able to fully understand these 13 secrets."


    Xiao Naihe said.


    Passive post? Passive peak?


    Beiqiong looked strange and couldn''t help looking at Xiao Naihe: "have you... Have you successfully practiced this mental skill?"


    "No, I haven''t fully practiced this mental skill."


    "I see."


    Beiqiong breathed a sigh of relief.


    If Xiao Naihe has completely practiced the Buddha Magic Mind method, doesn''t it mean that Xiao Naihe has been a passive late stage, or even a passive peak? It''s terrible.


    You know, a year ago, Xiao was not as strong as himself.


    However, beiqiong didn''t think that Xiao didn''t practice all the thirteen secret orifices, but he just understood the essence of the mental skill.


    "What should I do next? Should I erase this mental method directly?"


    Beiqiong pondered a little. Once this happens, normal people will destroy the mind method. Once it is obtained by others, it is likely to cause some unnecessary trouble.


    "No, not everyone can come in this place. When fate comes, they can come in. Even if they come in, they may not be able to summon this set of mental skills."


    "Really? This mental skill is so profound that it is definitely not in line with the opportunity of the second cave. The money road in this world is really mysterious. I really don''t know how powerful the two countries of Buddha and devil were in those years. I can even create this mental skill. If I can understand 30% of them, I even have the ability to impact the middle period."


    "Your demons have been eliminated. Now you have at least 90% confidence. Don''t belittle yourself."


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, beiqiong''s cheek was slightly red again. Don''t turn your head and don''t dare to let Xiao Naihe see it.


    How could Xiao have thought that this cold and snowy woman would have such a little daughter''s posture.


    He didn''t expect that when Xiao Naihe killed beiqiong''s demons, beiqiong''s divine consciousness was sober, and she could feel the situation outside.


    Seeing that his heart demon showed his naked form and directly appeared in front of Xiao Naihe, even beiqiong would be a little uncomfortable.


    As for the mysterious star map in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, she doesn''t even dare to mention it now.


    She believed that the star map was probably the secret disk of heaven, but existed in another form.


    "Mingming had a good chance at that time. If he wanted, he could take my secret away directly, but he didn''t do so."


    Beiqiong recalled what had happened just now.


    He wanted to follow Xiao that day. Tianji was beiqiong''s most powerful means. Once she lost Tianji, it would be a huge loss for beiqiong. She couldn''t make up for it.


    But how could Xiao kill his demons and save his life, which made beiqiong a little embarrassed.


    If Xiao could take away his secret, he deserved it, but he didn''t.


    There was some confusion in her mind. Beiqiong shook her head and pinched all these thoughts.


    "What shall we do next?" now beiqiong has slowly regarded Xiao Naihe as the backbone.


    She felt that Xiao Naihe seemed to be familiar with it. Although she had many doubts in her heart, she also knew that she shouldn''t ask these things at this time.


    In a moment of thought, Xiao Naihe said, "wait a minute, I have to take something first."


    While talking, Xiao flew to the front and hid into a space.


    I only saw Xiao stretch out his hand and grasp it towards the void. A key suddenly appeared in front of him, and suddenly opened a hole in the front space.


    A key appeared in the hole.


    This key is as like as two peas in the first cave.


    "Finally."


    Xiao smiled.


    When you hold this key, it''s the second key.


    "Come on, let''s go to the third cave."


    Then, Xiao waved his hand, and a stone bridge Lingbi appeared in his hand. Lingbi moved and directly entered the void.


    Beiqiong also grabbed a stone bridge and threw it into the void.


    Soon, an ancient picture emerged in the Lingbi, revealing a space gap.


    A cave appeared in front of them. Xiao Naihe and Bei Qiong walked directly into the cave.


    "Is this the third cave?"


    Beiqiong thought slightly. She saw that the situation emerging from the third cave was completely different from what she had thought before.


    The whole cave was empty, as if there was nothing.


    At this time, even beiqiong wondered if he had come to the wrong place, but Xiao shook his head and said with a smile: "this is called the hole of vacuum, that is, the vacuum realm. Of course, there is nothing."


    "Then how to assess and get opportunities?"


    "The examination of this cave? Hey, hey, look at it."


    Xiao Naihe pointed to mid air.


    Beiqiong''s eyes moved and looked along Xiao Naihe''s line of sight. At this time, only a flush appeared in the air.


    That red halo seems to be a burning cloud, continuous and constantly moving, as if it presents another world.


    "What''s that?"


    "That''s the vacuum state. If you enter it, all accomplishments will be suppressed. Under the holy master, you are all mortals. You must experience one day in it. However, one day in it is equivalent to one year outside. You will know that you need ten stone bridges to enter here."


    "One day inside is equivalent to one year outside. What kind of space is that?"

 Chapter 2567

    Vacuum is the name of the third cave.


    From the memory of xingzu, we know that this vacuum will show a hundred times the flow rate with the outside world, one day a year inside.


    Who can survive in it for a year can get the chance of the third cave through the third cave.


    Xiao didn''t tell beiqiong about the danger in the vacuum, even if he had the means to pass through the third cave, but once he told beiqiong, it wouldn''t be good for her.


    This time is the best opportunity to hone her. It''s better to strengthen her own strength than to let her get the opportunity out of thin air.


    "Hmm? Someone''s coming."


    Xiao looked forward and saw only three figures in front of him slowly.


    Two men and one woman.


    Two of the three men hid their accomplishments, but there was nothing to hide from Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    "No birth mother and vacuum ancestor."


    Beiqiong''s pupils narrowed slightly and immediately recognized the origin of the two men.


    "Are they the two leaders of vacuum Sansheng?"


    Xiao thought for a moment. This religion was not learned from the memory of xingzu.


    Now he knows most of the situation of the eternal world.


    One year is enough for him to know so many things.


    "Unexpectedly, two little dolls came in. Hey, hey, Kirin boy, you young people are really powerful now. Not everyone can come in the third cave casually."


    Wusheng''s mother smiled strangely. When she looked at Xiao Naihe and Bei Qiong, a flash of light flashed in her eyes. It seemed that she was planning something.


    Another vacuum ancestor, indeed indifferent, just like a saint, just glanced at the two of them, closed his eyes and didn''t seem to move.


    But Xiao Naihe could feel that the breath of the vacuum ancestor paused a little, obviously moving his mind.


    He didn''t break it.


    "There''s another man."


    Beiqiong looked at the past and saw only a young man like them. He looked handsome, but his eyes had a high taste, as if he were a God who looked down at all sentient beings.


    When beiqiong saw this man, she was suddenly stunned and said, "Qilin emperor!"


    "Do you know me?"


    The man named Qilin emperor took a deep look at beiqiong. A sharp edge flashed in his eyes, but he soon disappeared.


    "The Royal College was the first to enter as the number one scholar, Kirin emperor! I think few people in the five colleges don''t know your name."


    "It seems that you are also from the five colleges. Who are you from the college?"


    "Rosefinch college."


    "Oh? It turned out to be the man''s college. However, it''s breaking the sky to enter the third cave in a small age. I didn''t expect that there was such a figure in the rosefinch college."


    When the Qilin emperor spoke, his eyes kept turning on Bei Qiong, as if he were examining Bei Qiong.


    Beiqiong only felt as if she were a red strip. She appeared in front of the Qilin emperor and immediately felt very uncomfortable.


    "The Kirin emperor is the first champion of the Royal College. His strength is unfathomable. Even in our rosefinch college, only those senior figures can hold him down."


    Beiqiong''s voice entered Xiao Naihe''s mind. In fact, Xiao Naihe felt the existence of this young man before the appearance of Kirin emperor.


    He could feel that emperor Qilin did not hide his accomplishments, but constantly released his huge aura and showed his absolute terrible power.


    "The Kirin emperor is more powerful than his unborn mother and vacuum ancestor. Although he doesn''t hide his strength, I can feel that this man seems to have some very strange power."


    Xiao''s eyes moved, and he also sent a message to beiqiong.


    In the realm of Xiao Naihe, there are few people who can make Xiao Naihe feel interested.


    The Kirin emperor is a.


    Xiao Naihe felt that there seemed to be some very strange power in the young man''s body, which made him care a little.


    But I just care.


    If you don''t reach the peak, you won''t get into his eyes.


    There is a big gap between the strong at the saint level and the existence under the saint.


    Xiao Naihe felt deeply after stepping into the passive peak.


    Otherwise, when he was in the first place, he was almost the first person under the passive peak. Even people from outside the sky can fight as long as they are not strong at the saint level.


    But later, when the lady of God made a move, the powerful man at the holy level made a move, Xiao could only escape from the first place and came to the eternal world.


    "The first face doesn''t know how many longevity yuan are left now, but the woman forced me to stay away from the first face. This account will still be settled in the future."


    Xiao Naihe''s a simple man. He has revenge and gratitude.


    After talking, Emperor Qilin turned his head. He didn''t even look at Xiao.


    Because in his eyes, Xiao Naihe was just a practitioner with low accomplishments.


    Xiao Naihe completely hid his aura and suppressed his cultivation breath to the passive state. He just didn''t want to cause too much trouble.


    His means, even ordinary saints, may not be able to see through.


    Obviously, the Kirin emperor did not notice this.


    He also regarded Xiao Naihe as a figure equivalent to Bei Qiong.


    "There are only two people I pay more attention to in Zhuque college. One is the female disciple of Mingren''s ancestor, and the other is the champion of your Zhuque college. It''s a pity that these two people didn''t come to heaven and earth."


    Beiqiong said faintly, "they are Dabi who has gone to the five colleges. You can''t see them."


    "It doesn''t matter. After I get the control of the money road in this world, there will be time to catch up with Dabi." emperor Qilin waved his hand, revealing a taste of incomparable hegemony in his tone.


    Control the whole world? Does the Kirin emperor know what?


    Xiao Naihe looked at emperor Qilin.


    "It''s interesting. There are many opportunities in the money road of heaven and earth. I heard at the same time that someone wants to control the money road of heaven and earth. How can anyone dare to be so arrogant if he can''t even do it."


    Just at this time, a light sound came from the outside. After the sound came to the inside, the Kirin emperor immediately opened his eyes and drank coldly: "pretend to be a ghost, get in here."


    While talking, Emperor Qilin blew out a fist, which seemed to ignore the limit of space. The fist burst out like a tornado and swept out in an instant.


    With the Kung Fu of snapping fingers, this fist meaning has reached the wall of the third cave.


    "Boundless longevity Buddha!"


    A clear sound came, and suddenly golden lights were released from the outside.


    A holy power is like spreading in this heaven and earth, forming a Buddha statue, which directly captures the boxing style.


    "The Dharma and divinity of gaozang Buddhism. Is it the people of gaozang Buddhism who have come?"


    The face of wusheng''s mother changed slightly.


    In fact, the vacuum wusheng cult is a kind of evil cult among the Terrans. The Taoism they practice is all evil in the past.


    Later, however, the Terran was suppressed by all ethnic groups, and there was no exception to the vacuum lifeless religion. It could only join hands with the Terran alliance.


    It was more suppressed by the Terran alliance than teamed up with the Terran alliance.


    Even if there is no living religion in the vacuum, it is impossible to resist the whole Terran alliance.


    As long as the vacuum wushengjiao believes that it is still a human relationship against all races, the Terran alliance will turn a blind eye to all kinds of evil things that the vacuum wushengjiao did before.


    Now the vacuum wusheng cult has changed from a cult to a famous and decent sect.


    However, there is a sect leader, vacuum Sansheng sect, which has always been regarded as a cult, that is gaozang Buddhism.


    Gaozang Buddhism inherits two times. It has always been the spokesman of the Buddhist decent school and belongs to the authentic orthodox school.


    For a long time, gaozang Buddhism has been unwilling to admit that vacuum Sansheng religion is a famous and decent school.


    Wusheng''s mother and vacuum ancestors have absolutely no good feelings for gaozang Buddhism, but the details of gaozang Buddhism are unfathomable, far from being comparable to their vacuum wusheng religion.


    For the high Tibetan Buddhism, the vacuum wusheng religion is also afraid of three points. The object they are most reluctant to provoke is the high Tibetan Buddhism.


    "It''s you, gaozang Buddha!"


    The Qilin emperor''s pupils narrowed slightly, apparently recognizing the person opposite.


    Gaozang Buddha is very famous among their younger generation.


    It can be said that among the Terran alliance today, gaozang Buddha is definitely the best of their generation.


    It is also one of the rare experts in the longevity list. As a young generation, it is even more rare.


    Although emperor Qilin is the top scholar of the Royal College, he doesn''t dare to underestimate each other even when he meets gaozang Buddha.


    "Just now, did the benefactor Kirin emperor say that he wants to control the whole money path of heaven and earth? I didn''t expect that someone would forget who is the most likely to control the money path of heaven and earth within 900 years of our high Tibetan Buddhism. Even the girl in the magic building didn''t speak. You Kirin emperor really thought you were unique in the world."


    "Magic building!"


    Emperor Qilin looked at him. At this time, he found another figure slowly emerging behind gaozang Buddha, a stunning woman.


    But when Emperor Qilin saw this woman, he immediately said in a deep voice: "The witch is holy and beautiful. It''s a high Tibetan Buddhism and a magic building. I didn''t expect the heirs of the two Great Buddha and devil forces to appear here. I heard that you have a 900 year ban. Now you appear here, it shows that the 900 year ban has expired. It seems that this time the way of heaven and earth money is really beyond my imagination."

 Chapter 2568

    "There are many opportunities along the way of heaven, earth and money. Although you have advantages, you may not always get benefits. In this, strength is respected and luck is top. Whoever has high strength and good luck can get opportunities."


    Kirin emperor is not afraid of the holy beauty of the high Tibetan Buddha and the witch. All three of them are experts of the same generation.


    One is the No. 1 scholar of the Royal College, the other is the successor of gaozang Buddhism, and the other is a genius rarely seen in the magic building for thousands of years.


    These three people are definitely the object that can attract everyone''s attention.


    The three of them are also the most likely beings to become saints.


    Nowadays, the number of saints is very rare among the human race. The remaining saints support hard, otherwise they would have been swallowed up by all races.


    The Terran alliance lists the people who are expected to be promoted to the top, and calls them holy candidates, especially the experts on the longevity list, which is the object of special attention by their Terran alliance.


    Among them, these three people are the focus of the Terran alliance.


    They say that the circle is big and small, and only those people come and go. It is natural for the three people to know each other.


    "I didn''t expect that the two leaders of the vacuum lifeless church also came in? This is unexpected. However, it''s not surprising that you have been studying the way of heaven, earth and money for 900 years. It''s not surprising to find some means."


    Gaozang Buddha looked at the vacuum ancestor and the unborn mother and closed his palms.


    "High Tibetan Buddha, you are good at high Tibetan Buddhism, but here is not your high Tibetan Buddhism, but the way of heaven and earth money. Besides, now vacuum wusheng religion is a famous and decent sect among the human race. Don''t go too far."


    Vacuum ancestor said coldly.


    "Really, famous and decent sects, that''s just a verbal famous and decent sect. Don''t you know what you have done in the vacuum wusheng sect. Although the poor monk has killed people, all the people killed are traitors and evil people and enemies of all races. I''m afraid you can''t count the people who died in your hands."


    "Heroes don''t ask about the past. You are the successor of gaozang Buddhism in the future. I have no life teaching. It''s just a small sect. I won''t talk to you about gaozang Buddhism. No matter how powerful you are, you''d better solve the gratitude and resentment of the magic building first."


    The shrill voice of the unborn mother sounded.


    The pupil of the witch Saint beauty was slightly frozen, and a cold air suddenly flashed, "your gratitude and resentment of vacuum wusheng religion and gaozang Buddhism have nothing to do with my magic building. Don''t get involved, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    Xiao could not see what happened to these people. He had heard of gaozang Buddhism and magic building. It is one of the most powerful sects of the Terran now, comparable to the five colleges.


    Compared with these two major schools, vacuum unripe education is nothing.


    Even the masters of the Terran alliance are wooing these two doors.


    It''s not that the two main gates are dominated by the powerful at the saint level. If there are the powerful at the saint level, I''m afraid their status can be comparable to the Terran alliance.


    Although there are no saints and strong people in gaozang Buddhism and magic building, there are semi saints and strong people.


    The high Tibetan Buddha and the witch shengmei are both popular figures who are promoted to the top.


    The most important thing is that there are sacred vessels in the high hidden Buddhist door and magic building. They are not semi holy array treasures, but real sacred vessels, which can only be owned by the saint level.


    Because there are sacred vessels, the status of these two major gates will be so high.


    "Yes, this time when I enter the third cave, there are two other peers besides you and the Kirin emperor. I don''t know what to call you, poor monk Gao Zang Buddha?"


    Gaozang Buddha doesn''t have that domineering attitude. Instead, he appears very kind. He is not like a monk, but a Jianghu child.


    Buddha gaozang is not the kind of person who practices Buddhist Zen. Although his Buddhist magic power is powerful, his Buddhist Zen theory is very general.


    Therefore, outside, many people did not regard gaozang Buddha as an eminent monk, but regarded gaozang Buddha as a strong practitioner at that time.


    "Beiqiong of rosefinch college, this is... This is my companion, Xiao Naihe, also from rosefinch college."


    Beiqiong looked at Xiao Naihe and pondered for a while.


    "Rosefinch academy? I have a little friendship with your seven night old master. At the beginning, seven night old master had a competition with Abbot martial uncle, and there was no winner or loser in seven or forty-nine days. That competition was wonderful. Unfortunately, I haven''t seen seven night old master after so many years. I don''t know if the old man is well?"


    Seven night ancestor?


    In Xiao Naihe''s mind, an old urchin''s face suddenly appeared, that very thick skinned old guy.


    "I see. Elder brother Xiao is familiar with Qiye. You can ask him."


    Beiqiong turns her eyes to Xiao Naihe.


    "Almsgiver, do you know the seventh night ancestor?"


    "A little clear."


    "I don''t know what happened to the old man now. Martial uncle Abbot keeps talking about him. He wants to find time to compete with the old man again, but he can''t find time."


    "Seven nights old ancestor, he is very good. He should improve his array skills now."


    "So good."


    When he finished, he suddenly heard the emperor Qilin snort coldly: "pretend, what about the people of Zhuque college? Only I can get the chance of Tiandi Qianqian road. I want the third cave."


    While talking, the Kirin emperor showed a chill and swept Xiao Naihe and Bei Qiong.


    Gaozang Buddha and witch shengmei are figures of his level. It''s still a little troublesome to entangle with these two people.


    But for beiqiong and Xiao Naihe, the Qilin emperor had no burden in his heart.


    Especially when I saw these people talking, I ignored myself intentionally or unintentionally.


    The Kirin emperor, who has always been the pride of heaven, can''t resist this breath.


    Although he could not provoke the witch shengmei and gaozang Buddha, he had no good face for Xiao Naihe and beiqiong.


    "Where did the dog fart come from? It stinks. Benefactor Xiao, do you smell it?"


    Gaozang Buddha pretended to wave his hand in front of his nose, as if he really smelled a bad smell.


    Xiao Naihe said with a faint smile: "does the dog fart? It''s just a smelly dog who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Don''t care."


    "You..."


    When he looked at Xiao Naihe, a sense of killing burst out in the eyes of emperor Qilin. If his eyes could kill, Xiao Naihe would have been killed hundreds of times.

 Chapter 2569

    Xiao Naihe is not made of clay. Although he doesn''t look up to the Kirin emperor, a mole ant has been shouting at your feet and provoking you. Everyone will step on it.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Emperor Qilin is a peerless genius and a master of cultivation against the sky.


    But in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, he is like a clown. He can''t suffer without holy respect.


    This is just like the former Xiao Naihe. In the later period of passivity, he can be said to be the first person under the saint. Generally, experts in the same realm may not be his opponents.


    But once he met the existence of passive peak, Xiao Naihe at that time could only avoid the edge.


    This is the huge gap between the saint and the practitioners below the saint.


    "Hum, boy, I have the guts to fight. I don''t need to compete in the five colleges. I can finish you today."


    The Qilin emperor snorted coldly. The killing intention in his eyes was full and infinite, and a stream of killing silk was released without concealment.


    If ordinary practitioners see the murderous look of the Kirin emperor, they are afraid that they will be scared to death and the spirit will be broken on the spot.


    "Fight me? With your strength, you are not qualified to be my opponent."


    Xiao said calmly.


    The Kirin emperor was not an atmospheric man. He was narrow-minded and hated others. Where was so much satirized by people, he suddenly opened his eyes and broke out like a storm swept away from his body.


    The witch shengmei and the other two masters of the vacuum wushengjiao watched coldly.


    These three people have no good feelings for Kirin emperor, and have entered the world of money. They will be competitors sooner or later.


    At this time, it would be an opportunity to try to find out the strength of the Kirin emperor through this young man.


    Although they didn''t know Xiao Naihe, they didn''t underestimate Xiao Naihe.


    No one who can come here is a simple role.


    Although Xiao seems to have a mediocre cultivation, the two masters of vacuum wusheng teaching have been practising for thousands of years. Naturally, he is far more defensive than the Kirin emperor.


    The witch holy beauty came from killing and bleeding. Although she could not see through Xiao Naihe''s cultivation, she could feel the dangerous breath on Xiao Naihe.


    No one knows what level the power of the witch Saint beauty has reached, but it is definitely not simple to be regarded as the successor of the next generation.


    She also admits her strength. If she fights with the two masters of gaozang Buddha, vacuum wusheng education and Kirin emperor, she is absolutely confident.


    But the only thing is that she can''t see through the man named Xiao Naihe. She not only can''t see through each other''s accomplishments, but also has a feeling that she will be defeated if she makes a move.


    In the presence, the most curious person of Xiao Naihe is undoubtedly the beauty of the witch.


    Because she is from the magic building, she is in danger all the year round. She can sense more than gaozang Buddha.


    Therefore, when Emperor Qilin provoked Xiao Naihe, the witch shengmei despised emperor Qilin.


    "Hey, Kirin emperor, Kirin emperor, I feel like old friends with benefactor Xiao at first sight. If you want to fight, I can fight with you instead of benefactor Xiao."


    With that, gaozang Buddha moved all over and made a crackling sound, just like firecrackers. It was that the power of every hole was restless. Obviously, the big monk really wanted to do it.


    "Others say that gaozang Buddha is not like a Buddhist, but more like a Jianghu ronin. It''s true."


    Vacuum grandfather said faintly.


    Emperor Qilin raised his eyebrows. Although he had never been afraid of anyone, he was not stupid.


    On the contrary, the existence that can cultivate to his realm is naturally not a simple role.


    Kirin emperor was also a little afraid of gaozang Buddha.


    If the monk had to show up for Xiao Naihe, Emperor Qilin didn''t have a good way.


    "High Tibet Buddha, do you really want to give him a strong head?"


    "Why, can''t you? Isn''t it just a fight? I haven''t had a fight for a long time. When I was hiding Buddhism, the abbot, martial uncle and uncle were very strict. I''m very bored. Now I have the opportunity to come out, how can I not move my muscles and bones?"


    Gaozang Buddha smiled, his feet moved slightly, and made a ready action.


    Emperor Qilin took a deep look at gaozang Buddha and a slightly murderous look at Xiao Naihe.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At this time, the vacuum in the sky suddenly made a strange sound. The vacuum opened a crack and revealed a long corridor.


    "Go."


    Without any hesitation, the two of them were like lightning and rushed in in an instant.


    The witch Saint beauty is the same, flying in the corridor towards the vacuum.


    "You remember, when I control the way of money in heaven and earth, I will have to settle with you." Kirin emperor looked at Xiao Naihe with a gloomy look.


    Xiao Naihe said indifferently, "really? But you don''t have a chance?"


    Emperor Qilin didn''t talk nonsense to Xiao. A black breath floated under his feet, like a floating cloud, lifted him up and flew into the corridor.


    "It seems that the opportunity for the third cave has begun. Benefactor Xiao, let''s talk again."


    "OK."


    Xiao Naihe thought this great monk was very interesting, funny and atmospheric. He didn''t look like those old monks of gaozang Buddhism.


    The gaozang Buddha laughed and then walked into the vacuum.


    All of a sudden, there were only Xiao Naihe and Bei Qiong left.


    Beiqiong is not in a hurry. Now she has regarded Xiao Naihe as the backbone. She feels that she is more hopeful to get an opportunity with Xiao Naihe.


    "Shall we go in?"


    "Of course, but we can''t go the same way this time."


    Xiao Naihe said.


    Beiqiong was silent. She also knew that it was safe to follow Xiao Naihe, but once the two met the opportunity, it would be difficult to divide them.


    Xiao Naihe seemed to see beiqiong''s mind and said with a smile: "this third cave is called the vacuum realm. In fact, like the second cave, assessment is not your own strength. With your current ability, passing through this vacuum realm is not a difficult problem. If you encounter any danger, you can directly run the Tianji disk."


    Hearing Xiao Naihe say so, beiqiong had to nod.


    Then, the two of them also entered the vacuum separately.


    There was a blank in the vacuum. As soon as Xiao entered, he seemed to enter the vast and infinite starry sky.


    I seem to be just a little dust in the world.


    "In the realm of vacuum, it is difficult to find a place in the world of ninety-nine and eighty-one. Although the original masters of the two countries of Buddha and devil created this space, as long as


    People with unstable hearts are likely to be lost in it, but it''s nothing to me. "


    On that day, xingzu entered a vacuum, which had to be compressed for a year and forcibly erased.


    A vacuum, a thought.


    Of course, at that time, there was no danger for the strong at the level of Saint to go through this vacuum.


    The seven caves of heaven, earth and money road, this vacuum is a very special space.


    Those who enter will be suppressed. Once they encounter danger, their cultivation will not give full play to their strength.


    After Xiao Naihe entered this vacuum, he could obviously feel that his cultivation was suddenly suppressed by a mysterious force.


    With his ability, how could this force suppress Xiao Naihe.


    "I am the Buddha, the earthly Tathagata!"


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, his five fingers opened and a big hand print was photographed, which was directly printed in the void.


    Suddenly I heard a click sound, like the broken glass.


    "There are many people who become Buddhas, but they become demons when they become Buddhas for a long time. I want to become Buddhas today, and there are not many people who do not have thoughts."


    With a sound of reading, an aperture suddenly appeared behind Xiao Naihe''s head. The aperture rotated as if it were


    Flowers bloom around him.


    The whole heaven and earth shook for a moment. However, there was an endless golden light around Xiao, like the coming of Bodhi.


    At this time, a black air swept from the golden light, like a storm, enveloping Xiao Naihe.


    "You should know that the white tower subdues demons. The nigger yuan is afraid of the dark god. He becomes a Buddha and a devil."


    However, Xiao''s pupil moved, his five fingers and two palms patted out. Originally, the breath like the supreme Saint Buddha on him suddenly became incomparably thick.


    That holy power was transformed into a monstrous evil spirit.


    This is the essence of "extreme Tao". One reads to become a Buddha and the other reads to become a devil.


    After understanding the essence of the Buddha devil Heart Sutra, Xiao Naihe''s Tao heart has obtained the essence of the word Buddha devil. He knows the method of Buddha devil transformation because his Buddha devil Heart Sutra has become a great success.


    "In this vacuum, it was originally to study the road of Buddha and devil. Half a year to become a devil and half a year to become a Buddha. If you can succeed, the opportunity of the third cave can be obtained."


    It turns out that the things assessed in the vacuum realm have become Buddhas and demons for half a year. Whoever can stick to his original heart and not be disturbed by Buddhas and demons can naturally pass through the third cave.


    However, it''s not easy to stick to your heart when you become a Buddha and a devil.


    However, Xiao Naihe did not have such difficulties. In his realm, becoming a devil and a Buddha was just a thought. Naturally, there was no difficulty,


    Oh


    After Xiao Naihe put away both sides of the Buddha and the devil, he recovered his appearance. At this time, a light feather floated in the air, and it seemed that a scripture appeared on it.


    "The heavenly wheel of life and death? Forget it. I don''t mean to go to the Buddha devil Avenue. I''d better give me the key. These opportunities are useless to me."


    Seeing this Scripture, Xiao was suddenly in a lack of interest.

 Chapter 2570

    This Scripture is even a secret script against heaven for experts such as gaozang Buddha or Witch shengmei, which can affect their whole life.


    But for Xiao Naihe, this sutra is not as good as the Buddhist and demon Heart Sutra.


    The cultivation of Buddha devil Heart Sutra is the heart of Tao, which is a threshold that any practitioner must experience, even the strong at the holy level.


    However, Xiao is different. He doesn''t need these complex things at all. The existence of his cultivation is useless.


    Unless it is the kind of anti heaven level, which can shake the anti heaven secret Scripture of the Holy One.


    Otherwise, how could Xiao cultivate the "extreme" way? The strength is at the end. No matter how powerful all the skills are, they are not as practical as one punch.


    "Hurry up, you only have seven days to go. If you miss it, it will open in 300 years. Although I have a way to come in again in 300 years, I don''t like waiting for 300 years."


    Xiao said faintly.


    The essence in the void flashed slightly, and then put away the Scripture. As soon as it flashed, there was no light and shadow.


    Then a little white bright spot floated up and fell down gently like a feather.


    Xiao Naihe grabbed it, and it was the third key.


    "Well, it''s time to open the fourth cave."


    Then Xiao grabbed it and a jade bridge Lingbi appeared in his hand.


    The jade bridge glowed with green light and merged into the void.


    Finally, like a meteor, it disappeared into Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Something seemed to rub against each other, and a long river opened in the air.


    This river seems to be left from the nine days, with no end, as if it had been called from the ancient world.


    "The fourth cave is the beginning of the Buddha demon world."


    Xiao Naihe found some clues about the fourth cave from his memory.


    This place called the beginning of the Buddha and the devil world was actually the inner world of an ancient demon saint. At that time, the two countries of Buddha and the devil were actually opposite and wanted to destroy each other.


    In order to defeat the Buddha Kingdom, the sage and powerful of the ancient demon clan specially studied the great road and magic power of the Buddha kingdom.


    But you know, the masters of the ancient demon family want to cultivate the magic power of the Buddha Road, unless they abandon their cultivation and start again.


    How can ordinary experts have such perseverance.


    Not to mention the existence of the saint level. Once you abandon your accomplishments and want to practice back, it is almost impossible.


    However, a saint of the ancient demon family really did so, and he abandoned his cultivation.


    From the saint level, he suddenly fell to the realm of the day after tomorrow and began to practice from the beginning. But this time, he did not practice the devil''s way, but the Buddha''s way.


    At the beginning, the ancient demon family expert wanted to find the way to destroy them by understanding the magic power of Buddha and devil Avenue.


    But he never thought that the magic power of the Buddhist road was superb. How powerful it is to be able to control the Buddhist kingdom of an era with their ancient demons.


    Later, with his understanding of the great roads and miracles of Buddhism, his Taoist heart was slowly infected.


    At first, the idea of destroying the Buddha Kingdom gradually disappeared.


    The saint and strong man of the ancient demon family is also a genius. He has cultivated a doorway for him.


    In the end, he even became a Buddhist saint.


    As a master of the ancient demon family, he practiced the divine power of the Buddha, and became a saint.


    What a sensation it was at that time.


    The people of the ancient demon family wanted him to find a way to destroy the Buddha Kingdom, but the saint didn''t promise.


    At that time, he was different from before. He resolutely and resolutely invested in the camp of the Buddha Kingdom and became the only Buddha and Taoist saint of the ancient demon family in the Buddha kingdom.


    This first Buddha demon world is the inner world of the saint.


    "Three thousand worlds, three thousand avenues. When the Buddha and the devil read it, it seems that the saint at that time also knew that it was impossible to completely destroy the Buddha kingdom."


    Xiao Naihe seemed to feel the breath of the saint.


    The cave of Shifo demon world is the strangest of the seven caves. Everyone who can go inside sees different things.


    Some people enter here and see Shura hell. Some people enter here and see heaven instead. Some people even see their inner world.


    All sentient beings, everyone''s inner world is completely different, and what they see is naturally different.


    But how did Xiao enter here and see only an empty world, completely blank.


    As the way of heaven, earth and money, every cave should be extremely dangerous.


    This cave is obviously very strange. Even now, it is not even dangerous.


    Xiao Naihe was not curious, but walked up in the world of the beginning Buddha and the devil, just like sightseeing.


    At this time, the light of the three keys in his arms moved, like taking a fine light, and a sound came.


    "There are seven caves and six keys. Every three keys can open a space. I got three keys from the first cave to the third cave. I can just open the space of the beginning Buddha and devil world. Come out and don''t hide it any more."


    While talking, Xiao waved his hand, and the three keys in his arms flew up and hid in the air.


    A psychic whirlpool suddenly appeared in the void and merged.


    After the vortex was torn open, a golden light suddenly came out, and a huge Buddha appeared in the golden light.


    Just like pushing the invincible war Buddha, a rock like breath was released in an instant.


    After this giant Buddha appeared, it was not a towering Buddha, but a white monk.


    There was also a black air and a black light pattern between the monk''s eyebrows, showing a trace of magic air.


    Buddha light and evil Qi, the two most impossible things to get close to, appear on a person instead.


    "Should I call you shigu Shangmo or shigu shangfo?"


    Xiao smiled and looked at the monk with an indifferent look in his eyes.


    "Whatever the name, it doesn''t matter. I''ve been dead for so many years. I didn''t expect anyone to know me."


    The mysterious man spoke slowly, with a strange charm in his low voice.


    "I''ll call you shigu shangfo. Although you used to be a member of the ancient demon family, you later joined the Buddhist camp and became a saint of the Buddhist kingdom. It''s more appropriate for you to shigu shangfo."


    This monk is no one else. He is the ancient demon master who practiced the magic power of the Buddhist road before.

 Chapter 2571

    At the beginning of the ancient Buddha, that is, the demon master of the ancient demon family who practiced the avenue of the Buddha Kingdom, finally turned out of the ancient demon family and became a member of the Buddha kingdom.


    At that time, it caused a great sensation.


    You know, a saint level master is the top priority in any country.


    Whether in the Buddhist kingdom or the demon world, at that time, as long as there was one more master at the saint level, it would have an inevitable impact.


    It is likely to break the balance between the two forces.


    A saint of the ancient demon family turned to take refuge in the Buddha Kingdom, which was a great disaster to the ancient demon family.


    At that time, the ancient demon clan even issued a heavy order, which was bound to kill the ancient Buddha, and it was still a first-class order, far ahead of killing the Buddha.


    Many people don''t understand why the Buddha joined the Buddhist kingdom in ancient times. Even after practicing the Buddhist Avenue, how can it be directly transformed during this period of time.


    However, no one has investigated this problem. The ancient Buddha did not leave the eternal world. He was not immortal.


    Not long after he was in the kingdom of Buddha and devil, it came out that he had passed away in the relics of the kingdom of Buddha.


    Many posterity want to find out the body of the legendary strong man, hoping to benefit from his body.


    But no one has ever found it.


    Now, the white monk opposite Xiao Naihe is the legend - the ancient Buddha.


    "There are seven caves, six keys, and no three keys can open a mysterious door. I''m afraid many people won''t think that the invincible shigu Buddha didn''t die, but stayed in this Buddha and devil court."


    From the beginning, the ancient Buddha said he was a dead man, but now, Xiao Naihe said that the ancient Buddha was not dead.


    No one knows what''s strange in this.


    However, it can be seen that the ancient Buddha seems to attach great importance to Xiao Naihe''s appearance.


    "How many years have passed since the age of Buddha and devil?"


    At the beginning of ancient times, the Buddha''s eyes moved and became a little confused, as if he was remembering something.


    "That''s a lot of times. It may be millions of years, tens of millions of years, or even billions of years."


    Although many people can tell how many times the immortal world has changed, few people know the specific years.


    The Buddha and devil dynasties have experienced so many times, once every 300 years, but no one can get the greatest opportunity from it.


    "Almsgiver has passed through four caves. If you get three more keys, you can control the government of Buddha and devil and become the successor of the two kingdoms of Buddha and devil."


    The Buddha said slowly.


    "The kingdom of Buddha and devil? I don''t know what you think. I remember that you were formerly a member of the ancient demon family and later became a member of the kingdom of Buddha. If you can reproduce the era of Buddha and devil one day, do you want to revive the kingdom of Buddha or the ancient demon family?"


    Xiao Naihe smiled and asked deliberately.


    "The age of Buddha and devil can''t be reproduced. As long as we can reproduce the kingdom of Buddha and devil, it is the biggest last wish of the two countries of Buddha and devil. In the past, Buddha and devil have been inseparable from each other, both Buddha and ancient demon families."


    "You also know that many times have passed, even if it is to reproduce the Buddha and devil Kingdom, it may not be a good thing. For countless years, the changes of the times in the immortal world, even the saints and strong people can''t stop it, otherwise you saints in the Buddha and devil Kingdom won''t pay your own life to delay the arrival of the times. Without jumping out of the immortal world, the saints can''t live forever."


    There is no doubt that the practitioners at the saint level are very powerful, but they cannot be the most powerful in the eternal world.


    Unlike the first plane, the eternal world is still at its peak.


    As long as the will of the eternal world exists, the strong at the holy level can only be controlled by the will of the eternal world.


    Unless you jump out of the eternal world.


    For example, now Xiao Naihe, although he has achieved the holy statue, he can feel the mysterious will power in the eternal world, vaguely suppressing himself.


    As long as you use the means that can threaten the eternal world, then that will will will appear.


    In a sense, the saint can keep pace with the will of the eternal world, but it is only limited to jumping out of the eternal world and not suppressed by the eternal world.


    The saints and powerful in the Buddha and devil kingdom can jump out of the control of the eternal world and stay away from the eternal world, so they can naturally live forever.


    However, they did not leave the eternal world, but wanted to prevent the changes of the times and change the desolation of the Buddha and devil era.


    Nature was suppressed by the will of the eternal world.


    They almost died in the end.


    No one in the eternal world is the opponent of this will.


    Of course, after jumping out of the eternal world, the advantage of this will will will disappear.


    "When the will of the immortal world came, the holy master of the kingdom of Buddha rose up to resist. Unfortunately, as long as he was in the immortal world, he could not be the opponent of this will. You people in the kingdom of Buddha and devil can be said to have lost and buried here. But you are the only exception."


    Xiao Naihe seems to know this history very well, because in the memory of xingzu, Xiao Naihe saw a lot of things, including this history.


    In ancient times, the two palms of the Buddha were united, and a pious look appeared on his face: "some people live, but he is dead. I am no longer a person of this era. The Buddha and devil kingdom does not come out, and I am just a ''dead man''."


    "So, if I can reproduce the kingdom of Buddha and devil, can you return to the eternal world?"


    "Amitabha."


    "Hmm..." Xiao Naihe said with a smile, "it''s impossible to reproduce the Buddha and devil kingdom. I don''t have that idea, but I''m interested in the inheritance of your Buddha and devil kingdom. At the beginning, xingzu didn''t inherit your Buddha and devil Kingdom, but gave me a chance."


    "Benefactor, do you know your excellency xingzu?"


    Shigu Buddha''s eyes lit up a little.


    "Of course."


    "I don''t know what your excellency xingzu is like now. In those days, your excellency xingzu pursued the supreme road and came to our Buddha and devil court, but only one line was short of getting the inheritance of Buddha and devil. Unfortunately, the inheritance of Buddha and devil was incompatible with him, and your excellency xingzu couldn''t force it. But I have to say that your excellency xingzu is the most powerful person I''ve ever seen. He has the determination to surpass himself and the Holy One. I don''t know who he is Have you touched that threshold? "


    Xiao shook his head and said calmly: "It''s not easy to touch the boundary above passivity. The company commander''s will can''t do it, otherwise the immortal world would have degenerated into another level, and you people can''t do it. Otherwise, you wouldn''t hide here and admit to death now. However, the avenue of your Buddha and devil Kingdom has the potential to surpass passivity, otherwise xingzu wouldn''t have worked hard to enter you The government and the public, I won''t come here on purpose. "


    "Beyond passivity?"


    While talking, the Buddha closed his eyes and his face looked quiet.


    "For so many years, benefactor, I have only seen four people who can enter the Xuanmen. One is xingzu, the other is you, and the other is Huang. However, I can feel that this person has left the eternal world. The last one is Gu Mingzi, the saint of the ancient underworld."


    Speaking of this, the ancient Buddha looked at Xiao Naihe with profound meaning.


    Apart from Xiao Naihe, the other three people in his mouth are all like heaven.


    Xingzu is the ruler of xingzu, and gumingzi is the peerless existence of gumingzu.


    But Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that the emperor who once appeared in the projection of the ancient war in the Xinghe burial ground, that is, the emperor once said by the gray wolf, had also entered the Buddha and devil court and field.


    These three people are the most powerful beings among the saints.


    The ranks of saints are also 369.


    These three people, just because of the existence of the ninth five year old, are far from being comparable to ordinary saints.


    It can be seen that the power of the Buddha and the devil can attract experts of this level.


    "However, whether it is xingzu, Gu Mingzi or the saint who calls himself the ''Emperor'', they are all missing three parts of the heart of Buddha and devil and cannot be inherited by the Buddha and devil country."


    "They can''t, it doesn''t mean I can''t. It''s interesting, not to mention xingzu. Even Gu Mingzi and the emperor have come to the Buddha and devil court and field. I can''t imagine that your inheritance of Buddha and devil court and field is so powerful. It seems that I need to study it carefully."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe moved, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    Xiao Naihe smiled and said, "I''m ready. This time doesn''t wait. Please start."


    Shigu Buddha nodded.


    At this time, if someone is here, they will be confused by the words of these two people.


    In fact, there is another assessment among the Xuanmen. The ancient Buddha is the leader of the Xuanmen, who assesses Xiao Naihe.


    "Six dimensional space, Buddha and devil live in one world. Please come in, benefactor!"


    At the beginning of ancient times, the Buddha suddenly grasped with ten fingers, and caught a huge hole in the void. A vortex was revealed in the hole, as if it was leading to the ancient world and another mysterious world.


    The world, as if with some mysterious power, seems to be inviting and printing Xiao Naihe''s past.


    Xiao Naihe did not hesitate, with a slight smile on his face and an understatement, as if he went into a paradise instead of a dangerous world.


    If you want to get the inheritance of Buddha and devil, you naturally need to pay a great price and face great danger.


    Xingzu once entered the Xuanmen space and led to this assessment, so Xiao knows what assessment this is.


    Time goes by slowly.


    The seven day opening time of Tiandi Qianqian road has passed more than half, and now it is the fifth day.


    The number of people in the world money road has not decreased, but has reached a critical point.

 Chapter 2572

    It''s the fifth day. There are still two days before Tiandi Qianqian road is closed.


    During this time, the number of people on the road of heaven, earth and money has not decreased.


    Many people do not know how many dangers they have gone through in order to get opportunities from the road of money.


    Some people even pay their lives for opportunities.


    But even if there are a lot of dead people, they still can''t stop others from entering.


    As long as the opportunity is there, no one wants to miss it.


    There are also some people who are very lucky to get the opportunity given by heaven and earth money road.


    However, this part of the people still belong to a minority.


    There are still many people in the first cave.


    There are fewer people in the second cave.


    Although the seven caves on Tiandi Qianqian road are in different spaces, the movements of these seven caves will appear in the sky with the trend of Tiandi Qianqian road.


    Therefore, people outside the cave can see how many of the seven caves have been opened.


    Some people who have consumed all their spiritual talents are unwilling to leave, that is, they stay in the world of money and wait for opportunities.


    During this period, they observed the sky of Qianqian road and the movements of the seven caves.


    "There are still so many people in this first cave. It is said that thousands of stone statues have been tried. Now they are still in an endless stream."


    "The boy of the East Mountain Gate actually got a secret book of animal control in the first cave. He really envies the dead."


    "What is this? I heard that an expert from Xuanwu college got two opportunities, a divine sword and a talisman. They are rare treasures."


    "Hey, I''m so unlucky that I''ve been lucky for so long. I''ve spent dozens of bamboo bridge Lingbi, and I can''t even get anything."


    "You are much luckier than me. I wasted a stone bridge. But at least we still have life. There are thirty or forty thousand people who died in the first cave."


    "It''s the second cave. Thousands of people have gone in. It''s said that it''s like the cave to assess the Taoist heart. Ten people go in, and less than one can come out alive."


    "There seems to be no one at the third cave."


    "Who said that? I heard that there were people in the third cave. They were the Kirin emperor of the Royal College, the two leaders of the vacuum wusheng sect, the gaozang Buddha and the witch shengmei."


    "Is the news true?"


    "Of course, it''s true. The old ancestor of my family spent most of the Lingbi to see it through the heavenly mirror."


    "The old ancestor of your family has no source of existence. If it was said by the elder, it must be true."


    Outside the cave, there are many people talking about these things.


    What happened in the seven caves has now become the object of everyone''s discussion.


    The most interesting thing is these experts who are most likely to get the most benefits.


    "The Kirin emperor of the Royal College, I heard that he was the number one scholar. He won the first batch of students of the Royal College as the first."


    "The strength of gaozang Buddha and witch Saint beauty is even more unfathomable. They are the two most likely to achieve the existence of Saint level. They will certainly get the greatest opportunity."


    "There are also the vacuum ancestor and the unborn mother. These two people have been strong for many years. They are people of the same era as the ancestor of my family. They have endured for so many years before they enter the world money road. They must have great confidence in the money road this time."


    While these people were talking, they suddenly heard only a loud cry: "look, the light of the fourth cave above has changed."


    Everyone listen. Hurriedly raised his head and looked at the movement in the sky.


    The stars formed by the seven caves float in the sky. Each star flashes, which cave is opened.


    The light of the fourth cave just moved, which obviously means that someone has entered the fourth cave.


    "I don''t know whether it''s gaozang Buddha or Witch shengmei?"


    "It may also be the Kirin emperor, or even the two of the vacuum wusheng sect."


    "Entering the fourth cave seems to be the first time someone has done it in 900 years?"


    At this time, a weak voice sounded: "but it seems that I saw the fourth cave shining two days ago."


    "How can it be? Even the high Tibetan Buddhas can''t rush directly to the fourth cave in three days."


    "But, however, not only the fourth cave, but I also observed that the light of the fifth cave flashed the day before."


    "If you talk nonsense again, be careful that I pull out your tongue."


    Hearing the young man who refuted himself, an old man who had been talking suddenly stared at him like a ghost. Seeing it, the young man trembled and hurried back.


    At this time, the old man felt that the scene became quiet, and the atmosphere seemed quiet and terrible.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk?"


    The old man couldn''t help asking.


    But no one answered him. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the sky, as if they saw the most terrible thing in the world.


    "Well? Is there anything strange?"


    When the old man looked up, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes, like everyone else, showed a look of panic.


    Because the stars representing the sixth cave radiate light, which means that someone has entered the sixth cave.


    That''s the sixth cave. The Terran has never entered the sixth cave since the beginning of the era of all ethnic groups.


    The last time I entered the sixth cave was from a previous era.


    Once you enter the sixth cave, as long as you can get opportunities from it, it means that this person will become the top 15 on the longevity list.


    Even if you are not on the longevity list, you definitely have that potential.


    It is said that the person who entered the sixth cave last time got the opportunity from it and finally preached the saint.


    Unexpectedly, after an era, someone finally entered the sixth cave.


    "I... am I right? That''s the sixth cave."


    "Who is it? Who is it?"


    At this time, the leaders of great religions and family ancestors who got the news all became active and opened the heavenly mirror. No matter how much they paid, they should see what happened in the sixth cave.


    They didn''t know that the sixth cave was almost open.


    The person who got through the sixth cave was not others, but Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe has got the sixth key.

 Chapter 2573

    Xiao Naihe was in the fourth cave, opened the door, saw the ancient Buddha, and then passed the examination.


    With his ability, if he can''t pass the examination, it''s the strangest.


    With the memory of xingzu and Xiao Naihe''s power to communicate with God, if even one saint can''t pass the examination of the six caves and can''t get the chance, the saint is really inferior to ordinary people.


    "Well, I''ve passed the six caves, and I''ve got this key. Since the ancient Buddha, do you still think I can''t get the inheritance of your Buddha, devil, government and people?"


    Xiao smiled faintly, as if the whole world of money was just a plaything in his palm.


    As long as his mind moves, there is nothing he can''t do.


    In ancient times, the Buddha stood behind, dressed in a white cassock, showing the aura of an expert outside the world.


    But when he stood behind, he seemed to merge into nothingness. If he didn''t pay attention, he couldn''t see him.


    "There is also the seventh cave. If the seventh cave is really opened up, I will lose."


    The ancient Buddha said calmly that although he was confident, he vaguely seemed to be unable to grasp it.


    In the Xuanmen of the fourth cave, Xiao Naihe entered the examination of the ancient Buddha and had already made a bet with the ancient Buddha.


    See if Xiao can get the inheritance of the Buddha, the devil, the government and the people.


    In ancient times, the Buddha did not believe that Xiao could be inherited by the Buddha and the devil.


    After all, over the years, too many people have entered the Buddha and devil government, but only those who can enter the sixth cave.


    Xing Zu, Huang, Gu Mingzi, the rest is Xiao Naihe.


    The first three people will not lose to Xiao Naihe. Even in the eyes of the ancient Buddha, Xiao Naihe is somewhat inferior to the first three.


    Those three people could not get the inheritance of the Buddha, the devil, the court and the field, so the ancient Buddha did not believe that Xiao had this ability and could get the inheritance of the Buddha, the devil, the court and the field.


    If the inheritance of the Buddha, the devil, the court and the wild is so easy to get, then the saint in the eternal world has already begun to fight the Buddha, the devil, the court and the wild.


    The reason why the government and the people of the Buddha and the devil can exist in many times is precisely because the experts of the two countries of the Buddha and the devil left behind the means and details.


    These details are enough to deal with the master at the saint level. Once the saint''s strong want to force their Buddha and devil to fight against them, they will be counterattacked by this information. Even the master at the saint level is likely to be in danger.


    "If you don''t believe I can, I can''t help it. Indeed, with my current ability, it''s still a little worse than the original Gu Mingzi, Huang, and even xingzu."


    Xiao Naihe seemed to see through the great monk''s mind.


    Without any hesitation, he directly admitted that he was not as good as those three people.


    Xiao Naihe has just stepped into the passive peak. Naturally, he is not as good as the three masters who have mastered many times of the passive peak.


    Give Xiao Naihe time, he can grow to the same level as the emperor.


    But definitely not now.


    Those three people can''t get the inheritance of the Buddha, the devil, the government and the people. The ancient Buddha naturally won''t believe that Xiao Nai has this ability.


    "If I can succeed, I might as well wait until I enter the seventh cave of the Buddha and devil court and field, and then make a calculation?"


    Xiao smiled. Then he threw the six keys in his hand into the air.


    These six keys release different colors. Each color seems to be the purest color in the world, which can represent six different forces.


    Among the six keys, there are actually the power left by six saints.


    Once the six keys lean together, the seventh cave will be opened.


    That''s what xingzu did.


    Xiao Naihe has now achieved the step of xingzu.


    However, xingzu didn''t pass the last cave, so he couldn''t get the inheritance of Buddha, devil, government and people.


    It can be said that now Xiao Naihe is challenging what even xingzu, Huang and Gu Mingzi have not done.


    One is the saint who controls the position of the star family, the other is the emperor with mysterious origin, and the other is the strong man of the ancient Ming family. He once planned to destroy the experts of the ancient world family and the ancient Saint family, and even the ancient Saint son was sealed by the ancient Ming son.


    "Let''s go in."


    Xiao Naihe walked into the seventh cave with the light released from the six keys.


    There were clear streamers flowing in the seventh cave, and each streamer was like a rainbow.


    As the light faded, the real appearance of the seventh cave appeared.


    It was a very quiet land. In the middle of this land, there was a big tree, which seemed to lead to the nine days, with no visible top.


    "That''s the root of your Buddha, devil and field, cause and effect tree!"


    Xiao Naihe looked at this big tree and suddenly said.


    The existence of this tree called cause and effect tree, with a mysterious power, seems to be soaking up something, absorbing the aura in this heaven and earth and turning it into its own energy source.


    Among every leaf, there is a little blue broken light.


    These broken lights look very common, but they contain some unfathomable essence.


    "Causal tree."


    Seeing this cause and effect tree, the face of the ancient Buddha was also a little complicated. Others did not know the origin of the cause and effect tree, but he was very clear.


    There are clouds in Buddhism and Taoism. Whatever cause you plant, you will get what fruit.


    In this world, everything has cause and effect.


    If you want something, you must pay the same price.


    For example, if a practitioner wants to practice to the passive state, he must pay the corresponding price.


    It requires continuous hard cultivation, strong talent support and a lot of resource support.


    As long as there is a little less, you can''t be promoted.


    This is cause and effect. Everything in the world is cause and effect.


    "Bodhi has no trees, and the mirror is not a platform. There is nothing. Where does it provoke dust?"


    "All promising dharmas are like dreams and illusions, like dew and electricity. We should do so."


    "All sentient beings have the wisdom and virtue of the Tathagata, but they can''t prove it because of paranoia."


    Many words appear on the cause and effect tree, which seem to float out of a space.


    Every word contains an unfathomable mysterious atmosphere.


    Even the unforgivable villains, if they see these words, they will be transited in an instant and can no longer get themselves.


    Compared with the Scriptures under the fruit trees, Xiao Naihe''s previous miraculous power of using the Tathagata handprint to transform others is hardly worth mentioning.


    "The cause and effect tree is the existence of all saints in the two countries of Buddha and devil who failed to resist the will of the eternal world and the changes of the times."


    Xiao seemed to know these things as if they were precious. What secrets came out of his mouth seemed very natural.


    At that time, the age of Buddha and devil came to the end, and the will of the eternal world came. In order to continue the age of Buddha and devil, the experts of the two countries joined hands to resist the will of the eternal world.


    However, in the immortal world, even the master at the saint level can hardly resist this will.


    Unless you jump out of the eternal world, you will die of illness and death, which is by no means invincible.


    However, how can people in the two countries of Buddha and devil be willing to jump out of the eternal world.


    It is conceivable that the saints of the two countries, Buddha and devil, failed in the end.


    The will of the eternal world defeated them and ended the era of Buddha and devil.


    However, the saints of the Buddha and devil Kingdom have turned into a cause and effect tree by themselves, which has survived and become the current cause and effect tree, supporting the operation of the Buddha and devil ruling and opposition.


    Although those saints are dead, their power after death is still there, and their causal karma is integrated into the causal tree. Therefore, saints are afraid to fight against the Buddha and demons at will.


    Therefore, no matter the existence of Gu Mingzi and Huang, as long as they do not jump out of the passive realm, they are at most invincible saints and belong to saints.


    When you enter the Buddha devil court and field, you will be afraid of three points when you encounter the cause and effect tree.


    If you don''t practice Zen and magic, you can''t avoid the suppression of the cause and effect tree.


    It can be said that this is due to the fruit trees, which is equivalent to the sum of the holy masters in the Buddha and devil dynasties.


    Neither xingzu, gumingzi, nor the mysterious powerful "emperor" can take away the cause and effect tree.


    Because whoever can get the cause and effect tree can get the inheritance of the Buddha and the devil, and the inheritance of the Buddha and the devil.


    "No one can escape cause and effect in all kinds of things in the world. The three benefactors in those years can''t escape cause and effect, unless they jump out of the passive and go beyond the boundary. Otherwise, it''s too difficult to get the cause and effect tree."


    Shigu shangfo shook his head and said that he knew too well how powerful the cause and effect tree was. Even if shigu shangfo threw himself into the Buddhist kingdom, once he challenged the cause and effect tree, he must be stained with cause and effect and have a bad end.


    At that time, xingzu couldn''t keep the Buddha and the devil in his heart, so he gave up.


    "What they can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it. Since you say I can''t do it, I''ll show you."


    "Amitabha."


    In ancient times, the Buddha no longer spoke, but retreated to the back.


    This is because the scriptures on the fruit trees are still floating in the air. Each text is like a tadpole text, flashing constantly and hiding into Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Then, under the cause and effect tree, a dozen different figures suddenly appeared.


    Inside these figures, there are monks, dressed in cassocks, constantly reciting the Buddha Dharma.


    Others are dressed in big robes and grey clothes. They are full of magic Qi, as if they were ancient trolls. One anger can cut off the world.


    These more than ten figures are the thoughts of the Buddha, devil and saint.


    Now it appears in front of the cause and effect tree.


    "Elder martial brother abbot, abbot."


    At this time, seeing these figures, shigu Buddha suddenly closed his hands and said respectfully.


    It''s better to salute these figures than an expert like the ancient Buddha.


    Then, looking at those people of the ancient demon family, the face of the ancient Buddha suddenly moved slightly, which seemed a little complicated.

 Chapter 2574

    The former ancient Buddha was also a member of the ancient demon family. Later, although he invested in the Buddhist country, he was still a former ancient demon family. The blood on his body can not be denied.


    However, those enemies of Buddha and devil in those years are now sitting peacefully under the cause and effect tree. Everything seems so peaceful and peaceful.


    It seems that no matter how much resentment and contradiction there is, it has long been put down and there is no dispute.


    Xiao Naihe looked at these figures quietly, and his heart was very calm.


    "They are dead. Alas, if these people are still in front of them, they are very powerful. Even I was not much better than them."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe heard the voice of the ancient son in the sea.


    Xiao Naihe did not cut off the sea and the sight of the ancient son.


    So he was able to see things in the Buddha devil court.


    The two countries of Buddha and devil belong to their ancient saints later, but the strength of the two countries of Buddha and devil has obviously exceeded the ancient saints.


    The ancient saints were destroyed because of the calculation of the ancient Mingzi and the combination of the ancient Mingzi and other tribes.


    The two countries of Buddha and devil are different. They are strong for an era. Later, they are strong because of the will of the eternal world and comply with the changes of the times.


    Even a master like Gu Shengzi has to admit that he has the ability to resist the will of the eternal world.


    In the eternal world, no saint can resist the will of the eternal world.


    Unless it''s out of the eternal world.


    But once you jump out of the eternal world, you can''t get the eternal essence of the eternal world.


    The immortal world is called the immortal world precisely because there is a kind of essence, immortal Qi.


    All those who can get eternal life Qi are in the eternal life world.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t have this qualification at first, but later he met another ancient Mingzi, who was called Mingzi for the time being. He got the dream time and space from him, which is the true Qi of eternal life.


    But even so, it is not complete, which shows the strength of the will of the eternal world.


    Even the holy master wants to get eternal life Qi.


    Gu Shengzi is no exception. In the eternal world, he can never resist the will of the eternal world.


    However, those saints in the Buddha and devil dynasties actually want to resist the will of the eternal world and continue an era.


    They almost did it, but they failed in the end.


    These people are more unfathomable than Gu Mingzi thought.


    "Of course I know that they are dead. They can''t win against the will of the eternal world even if they have the eternal Qi. However, if they can jump out of the eternal world, they can even grow to the same existence as the will of the eternal world in many years."


    The saint is already the top existence of the cultivation system in the Taiyu, not to mention so many cause and effect trees transformed by the saint, I''m afraid it''s even more terrible.


    Although Xiao Naihe was promoted to the passive peak, he was not invincible enough to fight against the will of the eternal world.


    If he wants to go beyond the passive realm and keep pace with the will of the eternal world, it is necessary to get the cause and effect tree.


    So from the beginning, Xiao Naihe had this idea when he knew that the way of heaven and earth money was Buddha and devil.


    "I can become a Buddha and turn demons. No one can avoid all kinds of causes and effects in the world, but in this eternal world, there is another power that can resist the cause and effect tree."


    At the beginning of the ancient Buddha''s eyebrows, he suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help saying, "is it..."


    Before his words were finished, a golden light suddenly flew out of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, which seemed to be flapping like wings.


    Then it fell into Xiao Naihe''s hand and formed a character.


    This character burst out in a moment. The light came out like a mirage and shrouded in this land.


    After the characters spread out, they fought against the Scriptures in the void. There seemed to be a conflict between a mysterious force and cause and effect.


    "This is... Longevity!"


    At this time, the ancient Buddha finally knew why Xiao Naihe said he could get the cause and effect tree and the inheritance of the Buddha, the devil, the government and the people.


    It turned out that he had a card, which the original xingzu, Huang and Gu Mingzi didn''t have.


    In particular, Gu Mingzi has another kind, called Mingzi. The two people originally existed in the same body, but I don''t know why. Finally, one person differentiated into two people.


    One became Gu Mingzi, the one who sealed the ancient holy Son.


    The other is called Mingzi, who was the owner of the crystal coffin Xiao Naihe met in the ancient holy relics.


    And Mingzi is better than Gu Mingzi. He has been favored by the immortal girl, so he has also obtained the true Qi of the immortal world, that is, the true Qi of Changsheng, which is called Changsheng for short.


    That is, the character in Xiao Naihe''s hand now, which is also called dream time and space.


    Dream time and space, as immortality, is the essence of immortality.


    Who can get the true Qi of longevity can understand the essence of longevity.


    Xiao Naihe also had some insights into longevity, but now he is used to fight against the cause and effect tree.


    You know, in those years, the saints of the two countries of Buddha and devil changed into a cause and effect tree in order to resist the will of the eternal world.


    However, it failed later, because in the eternal world, it cannot resist the will of the eternal world without exceeding the passive realm.


    It''s the same now. Xiao Naihe has long been prepared to use dream time and space to deal with the cause and effect tree.


    When Xiao Naihe met Mingzi, he had already calculated this step today.


    "I didn''t expect you to get Changsheng Qi. Has Changsheng tiannv favored you?"


    The ancient Buddha couldn''t help asking.


    There are several generations of immortal heavenly daughters, and the last generation is actually the one brought back by the king of the world.


    However, later, the ancient clan was destroyed and the king died, but no one could find the immortal daughter.


    In the age of Buddha and devil, the ancient Buddha also heard about the immortal heavenly daughter.


    He saw how Xiao Naihe controlled Changsheng Zhenqi. He thought that Xiao Naihe was favored by Changsheng tiannv. After all, Changsheng tiannv is the chosen one of the will of the Changsheng world and has Changsheng Zhenqi.


    "But it''s just a long life Qi. It seems that it can''t deal with the cause and effect tree of our Buddhas and demons."


    At the beginning of ancient times, the two palms of the Buddha closed together, revealing a trace of essence in his eyes, but his tone seemed extremely calm.


    "Yes, pure dream time and space can''t win the cause and effect tree, and it''s only half, but what if you add this thing?"


    Xiao smiled. While talking, a genuine Qi suddenly burst out from his body and shrouded in a dreamy time and space.

 Chapter 2575

    The characters in the dreamy space-time fluttered, and became extremely mysterious under the cover of the origin Qi.


    Bit by bit revealed an air, highlighting the power of dream time and space.


    However, the origin of true Qi is even more terrible, and even has a tendency to suppress the dream time and space.


    "The dream space-time is obtained from the hand of Mingzi, only half of it. The immortal Qi given by the dream space-time as the immortal goddess is still worse than the original Qi."


    Xiao Nai''s mind moved, and his heart was as clear as water.


    The dreamy time and space Xiao Naihe got from Mingzi was actually Changsheng Zhenqi.


    It''s just that Chang Sheng Zhen Qi does not exist in the same way as the world thinks, but in another form.


    There has always been a saying in the eternal life world that whoever can get eternal life Qi can get eternal life.


    It is better than the existence of Saint level. Even if it can survive many times and eras, it can''t say that it can live forever.


    Since the birth of the eternal world, how many saints have survived to the present?


    The holy one just lives long, not forever. For example, there are white inorganic and huanglin in the first plane. The vertical and horizontal planes have existed for countless years. If they can''t get rid of passivity, they can''t eliminate cause and effect, and they will die one day.


    Cause and effect tree is such an existence. Everything in the world, even passive practitioners, can''t be free from cause and effect.


    But there is another way, that is, from the origin of true Qi, to understand the way to break through passivity.


    Origin Qi is the purest Qi after the birth of Taiyu. The more origin Qi is absorbed, the more likely it is to break through this boundary.


    The origin of true anger, cause and effect do not touch.


    What''s worse than Xiao Naihe is that the former has no chaotic Tianshi, no origin Qi in hand, and can''t take down the cause and effect tree.


    In the eternal life world, the eternal life Qi can deal with the cause and effect tree. The other is the origin Qi.


    All things are born from the origin, the road is infinite, except chaos, only the origin.


    "Origin Qi is really origin Qi. It is said that whoever can get more origin Qi, accumulate a certain amount, and understand the essence from it, there is hope to step into a higher realm and get rid of passivity."


    Even the ancient Buddha, who had ignored the world''s affairs, suddenly changed his face and thought of something after feeling the unspeakable true Qi of Xiao Naihe.


    When you cultivate the existence of the Holy One, you will certainly touch many things that practitioners can''t see.


    For example, the mysterious and ethereal realm in the legend.


    The origin of true Qi is what all saints want.


    "Yes, this is the origin Qi. When you reach the peak of passive cultivation, you must know the news about the origin Qi. Although you haven''t jumped out of the eternal world, it''s not strange to know the origin Qi."


    Xiao smiled.


    He was not afraid that the ancient Buddha would rob him of his origin Qi. In the past, Xiao could not get the holy statue. Naturally, he did not dare to take out the origin Qi in a swagger.


    But now it''s different. In his realm, he is not afraid to compete with the will of the eternal world even if he is in the eternal world.


    He is not like the king of the world or the ancient holy Son. There are thousands of people behind him. However, Xiao can leave calmly even if he meets an invincible enemy.


    No one can help him.


    When the original Qi was taken out, not only the ancient Buddha, but also the ancient holy Son in Xiao Naihe''s knowledge of the sea took a breath of cold air.


    "It''s the original Qi, which is superior to the eternal Qi. It''s said that after understanding its essence, you can get rid of the passive original Qi."


    The spirit of the ancient holy Son trembled slightly. When Xiao Naihe took out the origin Qi, he instinctively gave birth to a trace of greed.


    Then this trace of greed was stifled.


    There is no way. The origin of true Qi is what all saints dream of.


    When you reach such a state of cultivation, you are bound to be exposed to the news about the origin of true Qi.


    How precious the origin of true Qi is, people below the saint don''t know.


    Even those below the holy master don''t know how to use the original Qi. In their eyes, the original Qi is not as good as a magic weapon.


    But in the eyes of the holy master, the origin of Zhenqi is the best treasure in heaven and the world.


    Even if you pay a plane and lose everything, it''s enough to get the origin Qi.


    The ancient holy Son knew that a saint had the advantage of originating true Qi.


    At this time, he thought that Xiao Naihe not only had the origin Qi, but also some immortal Qi, and even had the mysterious treasure.


    With such details, even the saint of the same level is not as good as Xiao Naihe.


    If such details are inherited by the Buddha, the devil, the government and the people, the ancient sage son can''t imagine how strong Xiao Naihe will be in the future.


    I''m afraid that the rebirth of myself and the rebirth of the king of the world are not as good as Xiao Naihe.


    Gu Shengzi took a breath, and he also knew that even if Xiao had such an unfathomable inside information, he could not touch it.


    If he wants to recast his body, he still needs to rely on Xiao.


    Maybe in the future, Xiao Naihe will really get rid of passivity and bring himself a hope.


    The ancient Buddha took a deep look at Xiao Naihe and said slowly, "no wonder you are so confident. I''m out of sight. However, the karma of the cause and effect tree is too strong. The saints and powerful who integrate the two countries of Buddha and devil can''t resist when they touch Cause and effect. It''s not so easy for you to get the cause and effect tree."


    While talking, a dozen figures under the cause and effect tree, hazy, released a dazzling fine awn.


    In every inch of fine awn, it seems that there are cracks, which are woven like spider silk and turn into a big web to wrap Xiao Naihe in it.


    Huge karma emanated from the cause and effect tree. At this time, the cause and effect tree suddenly appeared a fruit. After this fruit appeared, it suddenly hit Xiao Naihe''s head.


    "There is also a strong cause and effect karma. If it is hit, even the holy one will be bound by cause and effect and will be trapped forever."


    Gu Shengzi''s face changed greatly and he wanted to remind Xiao Naihe, but he thought that Xiao Naihe had such a powerful means. If he couldn''t resist, it wouldn''t be useful to remind himself.


    "Cause and effect Tao fruit. Now, Buddha, I get the Tao and fruit. I have no missing Dharma and clear eyes. I become a Buddha once I read it."


    Xiao Naihe burst into golden light when he spoke.


    This golden light filled Xiao Naihe''s body and immediately set off Xiao Naihe like the nine heavenly gods and Buddhas. Every move took a holy breath, like the Holy Buddha covering heaven and earth.


    Clang clang!


    Like the sound of iron impact, I suddenly saw only this causal fruit hit Xiao Naihe in front.


    The shield formed by the origin of true Qi blocks the cause and effect Tao fruit.


    The characters formed by dreamy time and space wrap the Tao fruit like the vortex of time and space.


    The figure of the monk sitting under the cause and effect tree is covered with cassocks and fine awns. It is like the sun. With an aperture on the back of his head, 99 apertures have evolved. Nine are one!


    There are words in their mouths, as if they were reborn.


    "Now, Buddha, I get the results of the Tao. I get the clean eyes without missing the Dharma. We hold the Buddha''s clean precepts for a long night and begin today to get the results."


    "I wish the Tathagata would mourn the poor dew, make a wonderful heart and open my eyes."


    "The so-called dharmas, such as phase, such as nature, such as body, such as force, such as action, such as cause, such as fate, such as result, such as report, such as the essence and the end."


    The sound of countless Scriptures was introduced into the void. Each Scripture seemed to form countless stars, woven in the void, into an optical network, enveloping the present and forming a huge sound wave.


    Under the huge tide of scriptures, even ordinary saints will be transformed and converted to ancient Buddha.


    On the other side, the other ghost bodies of the ancient demon family dressed in black robes and vague figures are full of black gas, and the magic gas rising from the sky is blooming in the air.


    Like the sun and moon hanging upside down and the stars breaking apart.


    "Obstacles should be burned by wise lights, and Demons should be killed by wise knives. But send worry letters, and demons or startle Zen."


    "One word is like thousands of voices, not into the ancient Buddha, into my devil!"


    There is another piece of magic sound, endless, full of ears.


    The sound of Buddha and devil envelops nothingness.


    "Is this the way of holding both Buddha and devil? No wonder it can unify an era and compete with the will of the eternal world. If such a way can jump out of the eternal world, it will form the same will as the eternal world after countless years."


    Gu Shengzi said secretly.


    Originally, he was not very welcome to the two roads of Buddha and devil.


    But at this time, he also felt how terrible the two forces in the Buddha devil era were.


    Even in the peak period of the ancient saints, it can''t be said that they can unify an era.


    The two great kingdoms of Buddha and devil unified an era and fought against the will of the eternal world. With these feats, the ancient holy son finally knew where their strength came from.


    "I am both a Buddha and a devil. The Buddha and the devil in my heart change when I think about it. Even if it is cause and effect karma, I can''t help it." Xiao Naihe shouted violently, and his fine awn bloomed all over. At the command, the huge shield formed by the origin of true Qi, combined with the characters of dream time and space, hit the cause and effect fruit hard.


    "Since you can''t cross the will of the eternal world, how can you let me touch your cause and effect? The origin Qi and the eternal Qi are one. I will get the cause and effect tree."


    The huge Dharma phase formed by the two true Qi is immeasurable, endless and immeasurable.


    There is a crack in the space, just like the whole earth, which is controlled by Xiao.


    The cause and effect tree trembled, and the cause and effect road collapsed when it collapsed.


    More than a dozen figures at the bottom also dissipated and disappeared.


    All the magic sounds of Buddhist scriptures will no longer appear.


    "Causal tree, I really want to belong to this son. Is this son the mysterious man of my Buddha and devil?"

 Chapter 2576

    The ancient Buddha looked excited, and the corners of his lips could not help shaking.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao could really do it.


    Now the cause and effect tree has put away its own cause and effect fruit, and the ideas of more than a dozen sages have disappeared.


    Then there is only one possibility. The cause and effect tree is willing to obey Xiao.


    He also knew that Xiao had the origin Qi and longevity Qi, and had a seven tricks and exquisite heart. He became a Buddha and turned a devil.


    Such a dragon, if you miss it, you''ll never meet it again.


    Whether it was the former xingzu, gumingzi or emperor, they all lacked such means as Xiao Naihe.


    Perhaps the strength of those three people is stronger than that of Xiao now, but the cause and effect tree knows that it can''t comply with them.


    "The cause and effect tree is also quite spiritual. Only when I know that I have the potential to get rid of passivity will I be willing to obey me. Otherwise, with the abilities of Gu Mingzi, I can''t let the cause and effect tree obey, just because they don''t have the potential like me."


    Xiao said slowly.


    The ancient sage son in the sea smiled bitterly. Only Xiao Nai dared to say that the potential of ancient Mingzi was not as good as him.


    But Gu Shengzi also knew that Xiao Naihe''s words were true.


    Xiao Naihe has the origin Qi, chaos Qi and heavenly artifact. He really has more hope than Gu Mingzi.


    The tree of cause and effect has this spirit and will naturally choose the right person.


    Similarly, the ancient holy Son also knew that if Xiao Naihe only had immortal Qi, he was afraid that he could not make the cause and effect tree obey. Without one thing, he would not succeed.


    Thinking of Xiao Naihe, it seemed that he had won from the beginning. One by one, it seemed that he was under the control of this son. Gu Shengzi immediately felt that he couldn''t see through Xiao Naihe.


    The cause and effect tree condensed into a grass and immediately flew into the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    Just as the cause and effect tree flew into Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, countless information was directly transmitted into Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    Including more than a dozen Buddhas, demons and saints, the predecessor of the cause and effect tree, all memories and experiences have formed fragments and integrated into Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    Scenes of the light and shadow of the historical river flickered in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    Xiao couldn''t bear to get so many memory fragments at once. He sat up and slowly digested these memory fragments.


    In ancient times, the Buddha was not in a hurry. Instead, he stood behind Xiao Naihe and closed his hands, waiting for Xiao Naihe like a devout believer.


    After waiting for a long time, Xiao Naihe''s eyes slowly opened.


    At this time, his eyes kept flashing. The colorful light was like a beautiful rainbow.


    In a slight blink, all these rainbow lights disappeared.


    If beiqiong were here now, you would find that the breath of Xiao Naihe could have spread to any corner.


    However, this aura was soon converged into his body by Xiao Naihe. At this time, he looked at Xiao Naihe as if he were just an ordinary mortal.


    "The Buddha and the devil are in my hands now. I have a feeling that I can throw out all the people in it, or even kill them in it, as long as I have one idea."


    Xiao Naihe said quietly with his fine awn flashing in his eyes.


    At this time, his look was calm and terrible.


    He could even feel how many dangers there were in the Buddha devil court.


    Some of them are dangerous, and even the holy one dare not underestimate them.


    Similarly, the treasures of heaven and earth, such as the secret script of divine elixir, which are owned by the Buddha and the devil, are also extremely rich.


    There is more than what Xiao Naihe got from the ancient holy relics and the world king''s cave.


    It can be said that there are a large number of things in the Buddha demon court and the field that Xiao Naihe has never seen.


    If we can get and digest all these things, we can even expand Yantian Pavilion into the largest sect in the life world. Even the Terran alliance can''t underestimate it.


    "However, some of these things are left by experts from the two countries in the Buddha and devil era. In order to reproduce the Buddha and devil era, they are ready. Others are treasures that enter the Buddha and devil dynasties and die in them and are absorbed by the Buddha and devil dynasties and the wild."


    Xiao Naihe''s mind is incomparably transparent and summarizes everything in it very clearly.


    All the seven caves are now under the control of Xiao Naihe.


    As soon as the cause and effect tree entered Xiao Naihe''s body, the control of the Buddha, devil, government and field was naturally transferred to Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Xi. You''ve got this tree of cause and effect, and you''ll make unlimited achievements in the future. The last wish of our Buddha and demon sages is finally over."


    The ancient Buddha said slowly, with a trace of respect in his tone.


    "Don''t the sages of the Buddha and devil Kingdom want to reproduce the Buddha and devil era? They leave the inheritance of the Buddha and devil government and the people, just so that one day someone can inherit and recover the Buddha and devil era."


    Xiao smiled faintly, turned his eyes and said, "I don''t know what you think of the ancient Buddha. I don''t know if you want me to recover your Buddha demon era?"


    At the beginning of ancient times, the Buddha looked quiet and closed his palms. He said slowly: "childe inherits the inheritance of the sages. My Buddha has a cloud, my heart is the highest, and I will not disobey. No matter the recovery of the Buddha demon era, I still don''t want to. As long as childe complies with the Tao heart and acts with the heart, it is the greatest wish."


    "A good mind is the best, not disobeying. Our generation of practitioners, the Tao mind is the best. In everything, conforming to the Tao mind is the most important thing to do. Unfortunately, too many people are bound by rules and can''t be free. It''s up to me whether the Buddha and devil era is restored or not. Although I have the cause and effect tree, I don''t stick to cause and effect, and I naturally conform to the Tao mind. Whether I will conform to the meaning of your sages in the Buddha and devil era in the future will be all right With the heart of the Tao. "


    Xiao said slowly.


    He got the cause and effect tree, and he didn''t think that he must realize the coming of the Buddha and devil era again.


    For one thing, Xiao doesn''t have this ability yet.


    Second, even if he has this ability, if he doesn''t want to, he won''t force it.


    Just as the ancient Buddha said, the heart is the highest and does not violate.


    Buddhists pay attention to the Buddha''s heart, while ancient demons pay attention to the devil''s heart. Generally speaking, it is the Tao''s heart, which is natural and obedient.


    "What about you? What''s your plan now? I took away the cause and effect tree. Now the Buddha, devil, government and field are under my control. Will you continue to stay here?"


    Xiao Naihe looked at the ancient Buddha.


    The ancient Buddha sighed gently: "Amitabha, although I stayed in the Buddha demon court, guarding the court and waiting for the right people. Now my mission is completed, but I''m afraid there''s no place for me in the outside world. I''m only willing to stay here. If you need it in the future, I''ll try my best to help you."


    "Well, since you said so, I won''t insist." Xiao said softly, and then left the seventh cave.

 Chapter 2577

    The fourth cave, those who entered it, still didn''t come out.


    People outside don''t know what happened in the fourth cave.


    It''s the seventh day, the last day of Tiandi Qianqian Road, and no one can come out of the fourth cave.


    Every three caves is a watershed. To the fourth cave, you can''t cross it with strong strength alone.


    Without enough luck, inside information, strength and other aspects, it is impossible to get through the fourth cave.


    When xingzu entered the fourth cave, he also spent a day.


    Although Xiao Naihe inherited the memory of xingzu and knew how to crack the six caves, he also stayed in the fourth cave for half a day.


    The fourth cave and the seventh cave are the most special cave. Even the fifth and sixth cave are no more difficult than the fourth cave.


    The fourth cave is a checkpoint set by the ancient Buddha. The cave set by a saint master is difficult for even other saints to pass.


    Kirin emperor, who was originally proud and had a winning chance, was also trapped in the fourth cave.


    It was a nine thousand maze that trapped him.


    In the fourth cave, everyone has different dangers.


    Emperor Qilin encountered a nine thousand maze. Buddha gaozang encountered a self incarnation. Beiqiong encountered a 36 story ladder. Each ladder has a strong force. Only climbing the 36 story ladder can we get through the fourth cave.


    Now beiqiong has climbed the 32nd ladder.


    It took her two days to walk from the 27th floor to the 32nd floor.


    At this time, beiqiong, after stepping on the 33rd floor of heaven and earth, the pressure all over disappeared in an instant.


    The pressure of the past two days has all dissipated. She has never felt so relaxed and happy.


    "Is this the assessment of the fourth cave? I don''t know what chance I got?"


    While beiqiong was whispering, a pure light suddenly came and poured into the center of her eyebrows.


    Beiqiong''s body was for a while, her eyes flashed, and she opened her mouth slightly surprised: "this is the secret script that the God of heaven can calculate!"


    She didn''t expect that she had got the magic power of the secret calculus.


    Although she has the secret of heaven, beiqiong has no orthodox method of calculating the secret of heaven.


    It''s not like Xiao Naihe. He doesn''t lack this kind of skill to get the memory of the master of the nine heavenly palaces.


    In fact, there are not many supernatural powers in the immortal world, but no one has ever been able to study them to a very high level.


    This kind of divine energy is mysterious. It''s better to cultivate all kinds of mental skills and Taoism than to cultivate this kind of divine power.


    The Tianji skills that beiqiong has practiced are not first-class. How difficult it is to find a top-grade Tianji skill.


    Now she is in the fourth cave and gets the top-grade Tianji skill.


    "I finally know why so many people have to come to heaven and earth for money. Even a genius once in a million years doesn''t hesitate to come here. If you can get the opportunity and benefit from it, you can save yourself thousands of years of cultivation, or even longer."


    Beiqiong thought clearly and straightened out all her thoughts.


    From the first cave to the third cave, she also got opportunities, some treasures, some pills, and some cultivation memories.


    However, compared with the opportunity of the fourth cave, the first three opportunities are far inferior.


    She knew that if the Tianji skill in her mind was spread, it was afraid that those big families and aristocratic families would stare at themselves.


    "Now I''m just in the fourth cave, I can get such opportunities. I don''t know what opportunities there will be for the fifth, sixth, or even the seventh in the legend. The origin of heaven and earth money is so big that I didn''t expect the opportunities inside to be so huge."


    Beiqiong took a breath. She calculated the time. It was the seventh day, that is, it was the last day of the world money road.


    She didn''t have enough time to enter the fifth cave again, and this time she consumed most of the Lingbi, which was not enough to support her to the fifth cave.


    Beiqiong also knew that it was impossible to enter the fifth cave.


    "I don''t know what Xiao can do. How is he now? He separated from me. I don''t know which cave to go to? But with his ability, he should go farther than me. I''ll go out first. It''s meaningless to stay here."


    Then, beiqiong went into the entrance at the edge of the cave, where she could go out and return to the big square of Tiandi Qianqian road.


    The space streamer is like a star, shuttling from itself and flowing constantly.


    With the skill of snapping fingers, beiqiong also flew out of the fourth cave.


    When she drilled out of the space tunnel, before the first ray of sunshine came down, a cold swept over.


    As if it was carrying snow and ice all over the sky, it rolled around her, and there were killing opportunities all around. An extremely dangerous idea suddenly sprouted from her heart.


    "Bad, dangerous."


    Beiqiong''s ability to sense danger is very excellent at the initial stage of passive cultivation. With its excellent ability, beiqiong even has the strength to resist the medium-term of general passive.


    Years of experience, free from the hardships of life and death, has a keen sense of crisis.


    Almost at this moment, she felt the danger locked herself in.


    Without any hesitation, beiqiong shrunk slightly and a sword appeared in her hand.


    The sword light flickered, like the chirping of dragons and phoenixes, and a high chant came out.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    "Cut!"


    With a low sound, I only saw a flash of white practice in the air, as if swords collided.


    A cold air formed a huge palm of five fingers, grabbed beiqiong, and suddenly caught a piece of pieces in mid air.


    This palm intention is not real and substantive, but a spiritual attack.


    Attack people first and attack the heart. This means is an unshakable truth at any stage.


    Once the Taoist heart is broken, no matter how strong the strength and magic power are, it is useless.


    "Back."


    A chill sprang up in beiqiong''s heart. The killing opportunity spread and started to catch beiqiong, as if to catch beiqiong.


    After she was able to avoid it, she was about to get out and retreat again. Suddenly, she felt another cold coming behind, and a danger of death suddenly filled her heart.


    Click!


    At this time, the sword flying out of beiqiong''s hand broke instantly after blocking the real murderous spirit.


    It was a middle-class Taoist instrument she finally got in the rosefinch college. Unexpectedly, it was directly destroyed now, and there were no fragments at all.


    Beiqiong turned slightly in the air. When she saw the two people in front of her, she suddenly felt cold in her heart: "wusheng mother and vacuum ancestor."


    The people who attack themselves are actually the two leaders of vacuum wusheng University.


    These two people are both capable people in the Terran. Beiqiong knows that she is definitely not their opponent.


    After seeing that it was them, I suddenly felt more than half cold.


    "Those are the two leaders of the vacuum wusheng sect. Why do they want to do something to a girl''s house?"


    "Who knows, in the world money road, this kind of thing has happened many times. Let''s continue to watch."


    Many people have gathered outside.


    Although it is the last day of Tiandi Qianqian Road, there are still many people waiting for the opportunity.


    So there were more people here than on the first day. Similarly, everyone saw the attack on beiqiong by vacuum wushengjiao.


    "Are there any misunderstandings between the two leaders? Why did they attack me as soon as I left the cave?" beiqiong restrained her anger and said angrily.


    Wu Sheng''s old mother Jie said with a smile, "little girl, you robbed our opportunity in the cave. Do you really think we don''t know."


    "Yes, seizing our opportunity is the enemy of life and death. If you give us our things back, you may be able to save your life." the vacuum ancestor echoed.


    Beiqiong was slightly stunned. She was originally a clever and clever woman, and immediately understood their thoughts.


    Kill and seize treasure.


    I''m afraid these two old guys saw the opportunity they got from the cave, so they took the lead in killing themselves and seizing the opportunity.


    As for slandering themselves and taking away their opportunities, it is just an excuse.


    "This woman robbed the opportunity of the two leaders? No?"


    "Although this nun''s accomplishments are excellent, her strength can''t compare with the two religious leaders. It''s a bit absurd to say that she is robbing them of their opportunities."


    "Silence, don''t forget what existed before the vacuum wushengjiao. Do you dare to stir your mouth behind them? You want to die."


    Once an elder heard what his younger generation said, he quickly stopped him from going on.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that beiqiong must have been wronged.


    Several people don''t know the style of vacuum ancestors and unborn mothers.


    Moreover, in the world of money, things that rob others of opportunities often happen, and they dare not say anything.


    "Just now the light of the fourth star has faded. It seems that this woman should come out of the fourth cave."


    "I''m afraid I''ve got a great opportunity to come out of the fourth cave."


    "It''s a pity that no matter how powerful the opportunity is, it''s gone."


    Several practitioners sighed gently. They also knew that if there were no two leaders of vacuum wusheng sect, maybe they would start to rob, otherwise they wouldn''t stay here for so long.


    "I see. Is this the reason why you attacked me? What''s the excuse to rob people of chance?" Bei Qiong smiled coldly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What we say is what we say. Since you won''t hand it in, you''ll lose your life."


    The vacuum ancestor drank coldly, and his five fingers grabbed beiqiong like magic claws.

 Chapter 2578

    "Oh, what''s the matter? It turns out that you two old people are bullying other people''s little girls. You are worthy of being an old master who has practiced for thousands of years."


    At this moment, a voice of cynicism came.


    Vacuum grandfather was a little stunned. Before he could react, a dangerous thought flashed through.


    Without any hesitation, he and wusheng''s old mother withdrew and just retreated to the back. They only saw a figure falling down, and the golden light shrouded beiqiong.


    Beiqiong only felt that the threat of death disappeared at this time, and the heavy burden on her heart immediately disappeared.


    "It''s you, gaozang Buddha."


    As soon as the pupils of wusheng''s old mother contracted, a killing opportunity immediately filled her eyes, but the killing opportunity was pressed down by him in an instant, and she said in a deep voice, "what do you mean, gaozang Buddha?"


    "Nothing. I''m just not used to seeing you bully a girl''s family. As a monk, I should be compassionate."


    Buddha gaozang''s palms closed and he said ''Amitabha''!


    "Hum! Be merciful. If you are a monk, you dare not mind your own business. Dare you say you haven''t killed anyone?"


    "Buddha gaozang, we don''t annoy you at ordinary times, not because we are afraid of you, but because you are a member of gaozang Buddhism and don''t want to annoy Buddhism. Don''t think we are really afraid of you?"


    The low voices of wusheng mother and vacuum ancestor sounded. It was obvious that there was a killing opportunity in their tone.


    "Really? I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. In that case, let''s make a move and let you teach the poor monk a lesson."


    Gaozang Buddha is not like a monk, but like a crazy warrior.


    The leader of a large sect saw gaozang Buddha and said in a low voice, "gaozang Buddha has also come out. I don''t know if he is the expert who went to the seventh cave?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s possible."


    In the square of Tiandi Qianqian Road, you can observe the movements of the seven caves by observing the changes of stars in the sky.


    Yesterday, the seventh star twinkled, indicating that someone had entered the seventh cave.


    It almost didn''t scare the people.


    You know, since the emergence of heaven and earth money road, they have hardly heard that anyone can step into the seventh cave.


    Even the one who went out from the money road of heaven and earth and achieved the existence of the saint, it is said that the other party only went to the sixth cave.


    The movement of the seventh cave affects everyone''s heart.


    Many people stay here to know who the person who entered the seventh cave is and what opportunities he got.


    There are also some people secretly making some ideas, and there are many such people.


    Those who dare to come here are not afraid of death.


    "Gaozang Buddha, do you want to be strong? This girl took the chance between me and wusheng mother in the cave. As long as she handed it in, we''ll leave immediately."


    The vacuum grandfather pondered for a moment and took a step back.


    As a last resort, he really didn''t want to fight gaozang Buddha.


    Although the cultivation time of gaozang Buddha is far less than the two of them.


    However, as a descendant of gaozang Buddhism, he inherited the Dharma memory of the first three generations of abbots of gaozang Buddha. Everyone knows that gaozang Buddha''s strength cannot be underestimated.


    Especially in the way of heaven, earth and money, I don''t know what opportunities the Buddha has got, and I don''t know how to improve his strength.


    Even if the two of them work together to deal with gaozang Buddha, they can''t say they are fully confident.


    "Come on, don''t you know that you have no intention of teaching students? If a girl gets a chance, you say she took your chance? Don''t look at the gap between you and her accomplishments. To be honest, I also got a very good chance. Do you think I took your chance?"


    The vacuum master''s face was ugly. Although they were both old-fashioned, they were embarrassed by the high Tibetan Buddha in public, and their faces were a little uneasy.


    "What a high Tibetan Buddha. I believe in the words of two religious leaders. Two religious leaders, I am willing to support you two to get justice."


    At this time, another person came out of the space tunnel.


    "Kirin emperor."


    "Qilin emperor, the No. 1 scholar of the Royal College, is here too?"


    "It seems that he got the chance. I don''t know if he entered the seventh cave?"


    When they saw the visitor, they couldn''t help shouting.


    Although the two leaders of gaozang Buddha and vacuum wusheng religion are powerful, they are not much involved with ordinary practitioners.


    But the Kirin emperor is different. As the No. 1 scholar in the newly created Royal College of the human academy, his identity is even more eye-catching than the holy beauty of gaozang Buddha and witch.


    "Hmm? The seventh cave. It seems that everyone knows that someone has entered the seventh cave."


    The Qilin emperor suddenly said.


    Not only outside, but also inside the cave, you can also see the changes of heaven and infer the movements of the seven caves.


    When someone entered the seventh cave, several people inside knew it.


    Even beiqiong had to infer that the person who might enter here was Xiao Naihe, but she didn''t dare to make a decision before she saw Xiao Naihe.


    "Kirin emperor, you must not have entered the seventh cave. You can collude with these two people. I really don''t believe you have this ability."


    "Buddha takasaka, you really look down on people. It seems that you have this ability."


    "Who knows? Maybe I really have this ability. I''d rather believe that the witch shengmei enters the seventh cave than think that you Kirin emperor have this ability."


    Gaozang Buddha''s eyes moved and turned to a beautiful shadow behind him.


    I only saw the witch shengmei standing behind and watching everything coldly.


    Everyone didn''t know who entered the seventh cave, and they were suspicious.


    "Two religious leaders, I will help you get your things back, so that some people who claim to be monks don''t want to meddle in their own affairs."


    At this time, the Qilin emperor turned his words and immediately fixed his eyes on beiqiong. He stretched out his hand to catch beiqiong.


    Even gaozang Buddha didn''t expect that emperor Kirin would stop him without saying a word.


    "It''s really lively. It seems that you didn''t see the coffin and didn''t shed tears. You didn''t dare to do it inside. Instead, you dealt with my companion outside."


    At this time, a voice of understatement suddenly came.

 Chapter 2579

    Xiao Nai Shi ran came out of another space tunnel. They looked at him and didn''t notice a fluctuation in cultivation on Xiao Nai.


    "Mortals? How can mortals come in the way of money?"


    A young monk couldn''t help asking after seeing how Xiao Nai appeared.


    However, after hearing the young monk''s words, the elders around him slapped each other on the head and shouted in a deep voice: "you fool, let you cultivate your horizons and heart. You just keep on. Do you want to lose face here?"


    "Master, what''s the matter? Did I say something wrong?" the young monk looked wronged and was beaten by his master for no reason.


    "Hum, there are people who can come out of other caves, and that is a simple role. There are no ordinary people in the way of heaven, earth and money, and even I can''t step into a deeper cave. Do you think others will be better than me?"


    Hearing his master''s words, the young monk knew that he had said something wrong. He quickly kept silent and dared not speak again.


    At this time, another practitioner recognized Xiao Naihe.


    "Isn''t this man the one who used the stone bridge Lingbi to open two caves in succession at the beginning?"


    "It''s him. I remember him. He''s really rich and powerful. The first cave directly uses stone bridge Lingbi. I don''t know it''s the son of that power."


    "I''m afraid that this person has some wonderful magic weapon to hide his cultivation breath. Otherwise, this son has strong strength and can hide his cultivation by himself."


    Few people here will believe that Xiao Naihe is an ordinary person. Just as they said, none of the people who can come out of the cave is a simple role.


    "It''s you, Xiao Naihe."


    Kirin emperor''s pupil shrinks.


    When he was inside, he saw that Xiao Naihe was just a cultivation equivalent to beiqiong. At this time, he was moved when he saw Xiao Naihe.


    I''m afraid I got a chance to get out of the cave.


    Since the boy''s strength was similar to that of his companions, the Kirin emperor immediately showed a trace of malice and a trace of greed in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, when benefactor Xiao came out, I knew that benefactor Xiao must be safe. I really didn''t see the wrong person."


    "Thank you for your concern."


    Xiao smiled and looked at beiqiong gently.


    Beiqiong also walked to Xiao Naihe''s back subconsciously.


    Now beiqiong has subconsciously regarded Xiao Naihe as the backbone.


    After seeing how Xiao came out, her heart, which had been hanging high, was finally put down.


    As if standing behind Xiao Naihe, it doesn''t matter even if he is an enemy of the world.


    "You people of rosefinch college took the opportunity of the two leaders in the cave and came out just in time. The people in our five colleges don''t need scum like you. Today I''m going to clean up the door for rosefinch college."


    Emperor Qilin charged Xiao Naihe and Bei Qiong with a basin of charges, and found a charge they didn''t need.


    But the discerning people could see the mind of emperor Qilin.


    "I''m very grateful to you for coming forward for us, Mr. Kirin. These two people have a good chance with my unborn mother. Please help us now."


    The vacuum ancestor thought, and he could see that emperor Qilin liked Xiao Naihe''s chance, so he wasn''t in a hurry.


    Now, although they have not discussed with Kirin emperor in private, they are all smart people. In a few words, they can form an alliance.


    If emperor Qilin got the chance of Xiao Naihe, it would be most appropriate for him and his unborn mother to get the chance of beiqiong.


    The three eyes moved and could understand each other''s meaning without words.


    Although the look of the three people was very hidden, Xiao looked at all these actions and naturally felt the thoughts of the three people.


    Seeing Xiao Naihe, he said faintly, "after talking so much nonsense, it''s nothing more than a chance for beiqiong and me. Hey, I''m the most fair person. If you can really beat me, I''ll give you a treasure I got."


    While talking, I only saw Xiao stretch out his hand and grasp his five fingers in the air. A white streamer was condensed and rotated like a ball of light.


    The light faded and a jade gourd emerged.


    The jade gourd has a transparent luster. Under the light, there are layers of strange ice and fire, just like double heaven.


    Vaguely from the jade gourd, there was a breath of God, incomparably masculine, with a trace of yin and softness.


    The integration of yin and Yang seems to contain countless small worlds. Each small world is evolving, evolving into different eras.


    Origin and death, strong mind, which is clearly a top-grade magic weapon at the later level.


    When I saw the jade gourd, there was a look of fanaticism and greed in the eyes of others except gaozang Buddha, beiqiong and the beauty of the witch.


    In particular, Emperor Qilin did not hide his desire for possession of the jade gourd.


    In fact, this jade gourd was summoned by Xiao Naihe at will in the Buddha demon court.


    Now he has got the cause and effect tree, and the whole Buddha, devil, court and field are controlled in his palm. He can see how many magic weapons there are at a glance.


    As long as one thought, magic weapons and scripts can be summoned from any corner of the Buddha, devil, court and field.


    Even if the jade gourd was just summoned by Xiao Naihe, the grade is very high, and even the strong and in the later stage will be moved.


    "No, Xiao Naihe. This is your chance. Why don''t I give them what I get."


    Beiqiong said hurriedly as soon as her face changed.


    She doesn''t want to owe Xiao any more. Although beiqiong has a delicate mind, he also has a proud heart.


    She has been helped by Xiao Naihe many times. If Xiao Naihe helps her again, I''m afraid I''m sorry.


    If this matter is not solved, her Taoist heart will be involved, and it will be difficult to improve her accomplishments.


    Either give the opportunity you get to Xiao Naihe, or you can only repay Xiao Naihe in another way.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t notice the complicated idea in beiqiong''s heart, but slowly said, "it''s not just your business. People have bullied you to the end. Even saints will have three fires. What''s more, I''m not a saint."


    Then Xiao Naihe grabbed the jade gourd in his hand and said with a smile, "so if you defeat me, this jade gourd will be given to you."


    When his wrist turned over, the jade gourd in his hand was thrown into the air by Xiao Naihe and stayed in the air.


    The Kirin emperor''s pupil shrinks without hesitation, and he immediately grabs the jade gourd in the air.


    "Hey, I also said I was the top scholar of the Royal College. I''m going to rob the treasure?"


    The cold laughter of gaozang Buddha sounded.


    However, when Emperor Qilin ignored the words of gaozang Buddha, he was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he had flown to half the air, only one body position away from the jade gourd.


    "The great Dharma seal of the heavens."


    At this time, Xiao Nai Shi Ran''s voice sounded.


    A huge handprint was immediately taken from below. It was just a finger flicking skill, which had fallen in front of the Kirin emperor.


    "Wanfa Tianquan, break it for me."


    Emperor Qilin burst into a violent drink, and a powerful fist like a mountain burst out and hit FA Yin violently.


    It was as if two huge mountains collided with each other, squeezing with a loud click.


    "What a powerful fist meaning. This is the No. 1 scholar of the Royal College."


    "It''s said that when Emperor Qilin fought with the seven human array immortals, he broke their immortal array and directly abolished their cultivation. How fierce the means are. I don''t know if I can see his high-strength skills today?"


    The man mused.


    "I wonder if this man named Xiao Naihe has any chance of winning, master?"


    "I''m afraid the odds are not big. Emperor Qilin is an expert on the longevity list, and his strength is at the top of the human race. Even compared with the proud children of heaven such as gaozang Buddha and witch shengmei, I''m afraid it''s not much worse."


    A pair of teachers and disciples said secretly.


    The Kirin emperor was just a fist. He immediately showed his Qi field and showed his strong field control ability. It seemed that he could control all the existence of heaven and earth, and everything was under his control.


    "Hahaha, how dare you fight me for your accomplishments? It''s your luck to get a chance in the world of money. It''s a pity that you met me today."


    During the wild laughter, the breath of emperor Qilin soared, as if to devour the world.


    Everyone could feel that around the Kirin emperor, it was like enveloping this giant beast, trying to devour everything.


    "Xiao Naihe..."


    Before beiqiong knew it, she clenched her pink fist, and her fragrant red lips had gently bitten out a trace of purplish red.


    Everyone felt very nervous.


    The vacuum grandfather and the lifeless mother sneered, as if they thought Xiao Naihe was already a dead man.


    On the contrary, it is the holy beauty of gaozang Buddha and witch, with a calm look.


    With a smile on his face, gaozang Buddha didn''t seem to take this battle as one thing at all.


    The witch shengmei''s face was expressionless, her eyes tightly locked the two people fighting in the air, and her pupils became more and more deep.


    "Xiao, your accomplishments and strength are not as good as mine. Why should you fight me, or just roll down and see how I suppress you."


    The Qilin emperor is as powerful as a sea and a prison.


    Another punch hit Xiao Naihe directly.


    But at this time, Xiao Naihe still had a slight smile on his face, motionless as a mountain, like the collapse of heaven and earth without changing color.


    He smiled and said, "want to suppress me? Not necessarily. You might as well see what''s behind?"


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Emperor Qilin felt something.

 Chapter 2580

    At the beginning, Emperor Qilin subconsciously thought that Xiao Naihe wanted to divide his heart, and thought that Xiao Naihe still wanted to deceive himself with this old trick.


    But the next moment, he really felt an incredible desolation, which rolled up slightly behind him.


    Hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum hum


    A deep sound, like a dragon singing and weeping, accompanied by a strong gas field, broke out in a mighty manner, and immediately showed a very terrible explosion behind him.


    "What is this?"


    Without hesitation, Emperor Qilin quickly withdrew.


    At the moment he retreated, a black dragon shadow emerged from the void. I don''t know it came from that corner.


    This black dragon shadow seemed to materialize at this time, and sent out a roar and scream. The sharp voice swept away the low cry just now, as if it had turned into a nine war congenital Dragon God.


    "This is... Magic Qi, very old magic Qi, Black Dragon King!"


    At this time, the beauty, who had always been an expressionless witch, suddenly changed her face and showed a shock in her eyes.


    Because she recognized the origin of the black dragon shadow, the legendary Black Dragon King, it can be said that in the presence, except Xiao Naihe, she was the only one who knew what the Black Dragon King came from.


    "How can it be? The Black Dragon King has been dead for many years. After so many times, even if the dragon breath has been erased, how can it still remain in the world money road. And how did it suddenly appear?"


    The witch shengmei had questions in her mind.


    The powerful dragon power was to suppress the fist power of the Kirin emperor without mercy. Only the black dragon shadow expanded, and the body was like supporting the whole sky, enveloping the sky.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    The terrible sound of the dragon''s singing resounded through the whole world, as if to break everyone''s eardrums.


    At this time, even experts such as gaozang Buddha, vacuum ancestor and wusheng mother could not help but change their face and show a heavy look in their eyes.


    "Hang me, cross fist."


    Emperor Qilin is also worthy of being the first scholar of the Royal College.


    In the face of such a dragon power, he didn''t give birth to a trace of fear, but with an atmosphere of crazy fighting, he blew out his fist, burst out all over, and bombarded the shadow of the Black Dragon King in an instant.


    The fist intention bombarded the black shadow, and hanged with the black dragon shadow. It was dark and dark, as if it was going to split the earth.


    Everyone couldn''t help but retreat and didn''t dare to get too close. They were afraid that they would be involved in this level of battle and would die.


    "Dragon gold kills the way! This is the magic power of the legendary Black Dragon King. Unexpectedly, even the magic power before his death can be simulated. Was it summoned by Xiao Nai?"


    The witch shengmei subconsciously looked at Xiao Naihe, only saw Xiao Naihe''s indifferent look, floating in the air, quietly watching the black dragon shadow fight with the Kirin emperor.


    "But how could he have the ability to summon the shadow of the Black Dragon King? It''s impossible."


    Then the witch shengmei rejected her idea, but she still felt something and couldn''t help looking at Xiao Naihe.


    "Buddha, what''s going on? What''s the situation?" beiqiong asked.


    Gaozang Buddha shook his head, and his face rarely showed a serious look: "I''m not sure, but it''s possible that this dragon shadow is in the money path of heaven and earth. I''m afraid the Kirin emperor alerted some prohibitions in the money path of heaven and earth. I heard that a saint wanted to forcibly control the money path of heaven and earth, showed his magic power and wanted to move the whole space. Later, he triggered the prohibition of the money path of heaven and earth and reduced the punishment, He trapped the saint alive and suppressed him under the nine abysses. Up to now, his life and death are unknown. "


    There are many opportunities in places like heaven, earth and money road. No one knows where it came from.


    However, no matter how powerful an expert comes into this place, he must abide by the rules. Otherwise, this place would have been shunned by the strong ones at the saint level.


    Heaven and earth money road can exist for so many years. I''m afraid it has its own mysterious place.


    Emperor Qilin made a lot of noise here. I''m afraid it triggered the prohibition.


    Hearing the words of gaozang Buddha, beiqiong nodded.


    Not only her, but also others thought of it.


    Except that the black dragon shadow is a prohibition in the money road of heaven and earth, they can''t think where the black dragon shadow comes from.


    In fact, what gaozang Buddha said is also true. The shadow of the Black Dragon King is indeed in a prohibition in the way of heaven and earth money.


    It''s just that if you want to trigger this prohibition, you won''t lead it out with the ability of Kirin emperor.


    Xiao Naihe summoned it directly and secretly.


    Xiao Naihe is now more and more able to control all the prohibitions in the money road of heaven and earth. There are several powerful prohibitions in the money road of heaven and earth, no less than the shadow of the Black Dragon King.


    However, in order to deal with a Kirin emperor, Xiao didn''t use all the prohibitions in the way of heaven and earth money.


    A black dragon movie is hard enough for Kirin emperor.


    Sure enough, Emperor Qilin has shown his disadvantages more and more.


    The shadow of the Black Dragon King made the Qilin emperor almost have no suspense.


    No matter how powerful the Kirin emperor was, his accomplishments were suppressed to a certain extent in the world of money, and there was no way to show his full strength. He was completely unable to show his strength.


    "No, if it goes on like this, I will be hanged by the black dragon shadow. Heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. I can''t do my best here. I can only go."


    The Qilin Emperor didn''t hesitate at all. He just saw a disc flying out of his eyebrows. It rotated, and mysterious runes were constantly derived. Suddenly, the light flashed and wrapped him.


    With the skill of snapping fingers, Emperor Qilin disappeared directly along this light.


    "That''s the space idea of the saint. It seems that the Qilin emperor has a saint''s expert behind him to protect his life."


    Xiao Naihe saw the origin of the disc taken out by Emperor Qilin.


    However, he didn''t stop the Kirin emperor. Wherever he went, the Kirin emperor couldn''t escape Xiao Naihe''s palm. Now he''s not in a hurry to catch him.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    After the Qilin emperor escaped from the heaven and earth money road, the shadow of the Black Dragon King howled. Then the light and shadow dispersed, and the black fog spread and disappeared, returning to a prohibition on the heaven and earth money road.


    The war just now seemed to be just a dream, and everyone was still a little confused.

 Chapter 2581

    "So... Ran away?"


    "That''s the Kirin emperor, the No. 1 scholar of the Royal College and the expert on the longevity list. He was beaten and fled."


    Several young practitioners could not help whispering.


    But an elder around them said coldly, "it''s not the Kirin emperor. In the world money road, anyone who triggers the prohibition will come to no good end. It''s a great ability for the Kirin emperor to escape."


    "That''s true. Don''t forget that there was a saint who triggered the prohibition in the way of money in heaven and earth. Finally, he was pressed under the abyss. He still doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead."


    Speaking of the holy master, everyone couldn''t help shivering.


    In the eternal world, the saint is a powerful existence. Whoever mentions the saint''s first reaction is invincibility.


    But the invincible existence is imprisoned in heaven, earth and money. It can be imagined how dangerous it will be after triggering the restriction.


    The Qilin emperor can escape, but even the saint can''t escape. It can be seen that this man is powerful.


    Thinking of this, everyone admired the Qilin emperor.


    But they didn''t know that the Kirin emperor was Xiao, but they didn''t want to chase him.


    If he wants to chase, even if he escapes outside, he can''t turn his palm.


    If you want to kill Kirin emperor, you don''t have to rush for a while.


    "Well, the Kirin emperor has escaped, and now there are two of you left."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    Everyone looked at Xiao Naihe. In fact, many people didn''t believe that the shadow of the Black Dragon King was summoned by Xiao Naihe. They just thought that the Kirin emperor triggered the prohibition in the money road.


    The battle between Xiao Naihe and Kirin emperor seems inexplicable.


    Up to now, many people have not seen how Xiao can use his real strength.


    As soon as he saw Xiao Naihe escape from emperor Qilin, he immediately became interested in the vacuum ancestor and the unborn mother.


    The vacuum ancestor and the unborn mother have become famous for a long time. They are even much bigger than the name of the Kirin emperor.


    Some of the older generation may not know the existence of the Kirin emperor.


    But we must know the vacuum ancestor and the unborn mother.


    These two people are also famous in the longevity list, and they have existed for a long time.


    It is impossible for people familiar with the longevity list not to know the existence of vacuum ancestors and unborn mothers.


    These two people actually entered the world money road for the first time, which surprised the people.


    However, no one will believe how kind these two people will be. Vacuum wusheng cult was also a cult among the Terrans before.


    Later, because of the rise of all ethnic groups, the Terran was suppressed and there was a crisis.


    After the Terran alliance was established, he commanded almost all clans, forces and aristocratic families in the Terran.


    The vacuum wushengjiao is also restrained by the Terran alliance.


    Because of the different times, the vacuum lifeless church had to bow its head and be restrained by the Terran alliance. The two leaders did not commit crimes everywhere as before.


    But no one doesn''t know what the virtues of the two leaders are. From the beginning, when they went to beiqiong, they basically knew that beiqiong must have been wronged.


    But no one dared to answer, because they knew the terrible of these two people.


    And Xiao Naihe just met these two people. In the eyes of everyone, either this son is beautiful and funny, or he has real skills.


    People have both opinions.


    Vacuum grandfather didn''t expect Xiao Naihe to find them. Although these two people have cruel eyes, he doesn''t think Xiao Naihe is a person of his level.


    Then I only heard the old vacuum grandfather''s gloomy smile: "hey hey, little guy, I won''t settle with you. You''ve asked for more luck. You still came to us. You really don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin."


    "You don''t have to worry if you don''t shed tears. My proposition is very simple. If you don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If you offend me, I''ll pay it back ten times."


    "Really? Since you are so capable, why don''t we fight outside? I want to see how capable young people are now."


    Wusheng''s mother answered.


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, "when you go outside, it seems that you are also worried about triggering the prohibition in here. However, no wonder that emperor Qilin was beaten by the black dragon shadow and fled. It''s no wonder that you are afraid of the prohibition here."


    "Don''t forget, if the prohibition is triggered here, don''t talk about us, even you are in danger. The reason why Kirin emperor can escape is that his magic weapon is a space magic weapon of the saint level. I don''t believe you have such a magic weapon on a little hairy head."


    "Who knows? You have so much nonsense. Do you want me to do it first or by myself?"


    Xiao was so aggressive.


    The faces of the two religious leaders were very ugly. If they were outside, it is estimated that the two people would have done something to Xiao Naihe.


    But they are really worried about the prohibition here. Once triggered, they are afraid that even they are not sure they can escape.


    People looked at the vacuum ancestor and the unborn mother. Originally, some people who had great confidence in these two major religious leaders also slowly felt that something was wrong.


    It seems that the two leaders are really afraid of Xiao Naihe.


    "Hey, hey, what''s the matter with the two old immortals? I remember that your vacuum wusheng sect seems to have a rule that says'' heaven and earth are enemies and have no fear ''. You used to even claim to be afraid of saints, but now you are timid. If I live like you, I''d better kill myself."


    The big monk next to him, Buddha Gao Zang, was sarcastic. He was not a regular monk, and he had a bad impression of these two people. It was a pleasure to scold people.


    Rao is the thick skinned man of the vacuum ancestor and the unborn mother. In this case, he can''t hang on his face.


    Wusheng''s old mother''s green veins beat faintly and said with a cold smile: "thief, since you want to die, I will help you."


    While talking, a leading crutch suddenly appeared in the hands of wusheng''s old mother, with a very gloomy and strange smell on it.


    A kind of blood gas filled the tap of the crutch, as if it had swallowed countless lives, with a very dangerous force


    "That was when the unborn old mother killed 100000 disciples of the 13 day tower, she stubbornly refined it and refined it."


    "Wusheng old mother is not a good stubble. There are countless people who have died in her hands. I''m afraid all the people killed under her leading crutch can fill a small world."


    "The young man doesn''t know whether he can resist the attack of the unborn mother?"


    "I think it''s hard."


    Several practitioners talked about it one after another.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Don''t forget, this place is very special. I''m afraid that the unborn old mother doesn''t dare to fight too much. Once the prohibition is triggered, she may not be able to escape directly from here like the Kirin emperor."


    When it comes to the mysterious prohibition of money in this world, people are a little frightened.


    Just as everyone said, the unborn mother really didn''t dare to fight too much. There has been no other movement in the prohibitions all over the money road until now.


    The black dragon shadow was like a nightmare, surrounded by the unborn mother''s heart.


    If Xiao Nai hadn''t forced her to do it, she wouldn''t want to disturb things here.


    If the wusheng old mother doesn''t do it, the Tao heart is not smooth, which is harmful to her cultivation.


    "Wujida divine wheel, hit."


    However, a huge divine wheel emerged behind Xiao. The divine wheel turned like the heaven and earth of the three worlds, collecting all the divine wheel and enveloping all existence.


    Boom, boom.


    The powerful divine wheel, like an endless giant palm, bumped in front of the unborn mother.


    I only saw the light of the leading crutch in the hands of wusheng''s old mother, but it couldn''t stop Xiao Naihe''s divine wheel.


    "Isn''t this boy really afraid of death? If you trigger the prohibition here, it''s great."


    When Wu Sheng''s mother saw Xiao Naihe, she seemed to have no fear at all. She waved the divine wheel even more bravely, ignoring the mysterious prohibition in the way of heaven and earth money.


    People didn''t think of this, but felt for the first time that the strength of the young man in front of them was really powerful.


    "How is it possible that the unborn mother has been suppressed?"


    "It''s not a simple role to enter the cave of heaven, earth and money road, get the opportunity and retreat safely."


    "Even if this son is not as good as his unborn mother, I''m afraid it''s not much worse. He may exist at the middle and late stage."


    At this time, these people also slowly guessed Xiao''s cultivation.


    But they knew that Xiao Naihe''s accomplishments were far more than that.


    He didn''t even use 10% of his ability to deal with the unborn mother.


    The divine wheel behind him seemed to give birth to consciousness. It hit madly and violently.


    The leading crutches of wusheng''s mother trembled and screamed wildly.


    This leading crutch also gave birth to a sense of autonomy. Many people were killed before, which made this leading crutch extremely cruel.


    But now wusheng''s mother didn''t dare to use all her strength and was beaten by Xiao Naihe. The leading crutch seemed to be powerless and chattering constantly.


    "Boy, do you want to die with me? Don''t you worry about the black dragon shadow coming out again?"


    The face of wusheng''s old mother is extremely ugly. She has lived for so long and is powerful in the immortal world, but she has been suppressed by a young boy for the first time.


    "Really? But even if it does, it has nothing to do with me."


    While talking, Xiao could not help but press his five fingers, and a magnificent idea suddenly burst out of his body, violently hit down, and severely pressed on the leading crutch of his unborn mother.


    This time, Xiao used a trace of his original essence to suppress the whole unborn mother to the ground.

 Chapter 2582

    "No, this boy is really crazy."


    Vacuum grandfather looked at Xiao, but he was not worried about triggering the prohibition. He bombarded wildly. Even the unborn mother was hit on the ground and blew out a huge pit.


    The whole person should have been hit hundreds of feet below.


    "Young generation, don''t be crazy."


    The vacuum grandfather drank coldly. He clapped his hand, and the huge palm formed in the void, as if the time of an idea came in an instant and came to Xiao Naihe.


    The palm wind is like the cold wind of nine days hell, which can freeze anyone''s thoughts.


    However, Xiao waved his hand, and a trace of fine awn appeared in the middle of his eyebrows, and the cold air collapsed directly at this moment.


    "Finally? Come on."


    Xiao could not help laughing, and his five fingers caught it again. The speed was so fast that he couldn''t even see it with the naked eye. He caught it crazily.


    A divine thunder suddenly emerged from the palm of his hand, forming a five finger thunder, rumbling, as if taking care of heaven and earth.


    The whole heaven, earth and money road were shocked, and it seemed that under this terrible thunder, they were vaguely agitated.


    "Are you really not afraid of death?"


    The vacuum grandfather''s face changed greatly. When he heard that the way of heaven, earth and money seemed to be agitated, he immediately withdrew.


    The whole person pulled out and retreated.


    The people around him were also a little afraid. After all, the Kirin emperor was beaten and ran away by the black dragon shadow just now.


    If it happens again this time, if it affects them, I''m afraid it will come to no good end.


    "Old lady, we work together to kill this boy directly, so as not to let him trigger the prohibition when we can."


    The vacuum ancestor showed his evil face. He knew that if Xiao could continue to be so crazy, he would really trigger the prohibition at that time. He was afraid that none of them could escape.


    "OK, make a quick decision."


    The voice of the unborn mother came from the huge pit. People didn''t see it. Instead, they saw a leading crutch floating from the huge pit.


    The light moved and the electric light was everywhere, just like the fusion of fire. The Kung Fu of snapping fingers gathered together and violently showed a dragon shape.


    "Crystal dragon mimicry."


    The witch shengmei looked slightly moved.


    Although she doesn''t like the two leaders of the vacuum inanimate church very much, she has to admit that these two people do have two skills. They can always keep their names on the longevity list. They haven''t fallen down for so many years. It can be seen that the vacuum ancestor and the inanimate mother are really powerful.


    "Blow it off."


    The cold voice of wusheng''s old mother came, and the crystal dragon changed from her leading crutch immediately rolled up to Xiao Naihe and issued a crazy roar.


    Just like a real crystal dragon, a stream of evil blood gas was released from the dragon''s mouth.


    "Take a punch from me."


    The vacuum ancestor drank coldly and punched out. This fist seems very ordinary, but it contains a terrible force that can kill everything between heaven and earth and blow all existence to pieces.


    In a moment, the powerful power was shrouded over Xiao.


    "It seems that the man named Xiao Naihe is more dangerous than good."


    "The cultivation of the vacuum ancestor and the unborn mother has actually improved. I''m afraid they have touched the essence of the saint. If they can go further, they may really break through themselves and enter the existence of the saint."


    "It''s a pity that this son died in the hands of these two people. If such an expert is allowed to practice for hundreds of years, he may grow to the level of vacuum ancestor and unborn mother."


    "He can only blame himself for provoking these two evil spirits."


    There was a trace of regret on the faces of some elderly practitioners around.


    In fact, the two leaders of vacuum wusheng religion are not very popular in the hearts of people.


    It is rare for a man to stand up against the two leaders of the vacuum Sansheng religion, but he still can''t resist the fierce threat of the two old immortals.


    Some Terran masters did feel a pity.


    Even if this young man is not as talented as Kirin emperor, if he is given enough time, he can definitely grow to Kirin emperor''s level.


    Beiqiong clenched her fists tightly. Although she believed that Xiao Naihe would not have a problem, she couldn''t help feeling a little nervous when she saw that the two great killing tactics of vacuum ancestor and unborn mother surrounded Xiao Naihe directly and wanted to kill Xiao Naihe directly to the town.


    "Girl, don''t worry. Although I don''t know benefactor Xiao very well, I can feel it. I''m afraid benefactor hasn''t used other means, otherwise it''s impossible to teach the two old immortals of vacuum wusheng."


    Gaozang Buddha smiled and showed his white teeth.


    Yes, Buddha takasaka did feel that Xiao Naihe was not afraid of these two people at all.


    Although the two leaders of the vacuum wusheng religion are good, the gaozang Buddha did not care about them from beginning to end.


    He inherited the supreme Dharma of gaozang Buddhism. He not only obtained huge Dharma powers, but also inherited the memory of previous generations of abbots.


    His vision is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    The vision of gaozang Buddha is even more vicious than vacuum ancestors and unborn mothers.


    In fact, when he first saw Xiao Naihe, he felt that Xiao Naihe was a fierce beast hiding his strength.


    Even the gaozang Buddha had to pay attention to the faint gas field released.


    At that time, after feeling the secret aura of Xiao Naihe, he thought of someone in their high Buddhism - the abbot.


    Yes, that''s the kind of aura on the abbot of gaozang Buddhism. It''s extremely powerful. It seems that he can control everything between heaven and earth. He doesn''t move like a mountain. Even if heaven and earth break apart, he won''t see a trace of fear on his face.


    The existence of this level has never been underestimated by gaozang Buddha.


    He wouldn''t even think that the beauty of the witch is the top existence in the contemporary world, but at the moment when he saw Xiao Naihe, gaozang Buddha felt that Xiao Naihe was an absolutely terrible existence among the young people he had seen.


    Without the secret of heaven, he inherited the memory of several generations of abbots, and his eyes were vicious. He did not dare to despise Xiao Naihe at all, so he tried to make friends with Xiao Naihe.


    Of course, his friendship with Xiao Naihe is not purely close. He does have a good feeling for Xiao Naihe.


    This feeling makes gaozang Buddha feel that he can become a very good friend with Xiao Naihe, even a gentleman''s friend.


    "Is that all you can do? Well, I''m not interested in wasting time with you."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly felt a little indifferent and said slowly.

 Chapter 2583

    Only saw Xiao how to punch casually, his whole body was shining, and a pure spirit came out of his eyebrows and flew into the air.


    With the skill of snapping fingers, these thoughts merged and wrapped Xiao Naihe''s fist, forming a crystal fist.


    "Bipolar annihilation fist."


    Since Xiao Naihe merged the seven kinds of roads and evolved the limitless into the singular "pole" road, many of his previous magical powers have automatically evolved into another shape.


    Even Xiao could create other supernatural powers all the time.


    For example, this fist is his most pure magic power created by the integration of three roads: humanity, demonism and Buddhism.


    As soon as Jingquan came out, it seemed to go beyond the connection of time. There was a feeling that time turned and hung upside down like a river.


    Even if they are far away, they all feel that their spirits and bodies are almost unable to extricate themselves under the meaning of this fist, and they have the illusion of being pulled away.


    "What a powerful fist. Is this the real means of benefactor Xiao?"


    Gaozang Buddha trembled, his eyes glittered, and the desire for war in his body burned fiercely.


    He was right. Xiao Naihe was no less powerful than him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have that feeling at the beginning.


    Not only he, but also the witch Saint beauty of the same level as gaozang Buddha, vaguely felt that there seemed to be some different rhymes in Xiao Naihe''s fist.


    At this time, those practitioners who were not optimistic about Xiao Naihe were awed by Xiao Naihe''s strength.


    "Old woman, get back."


    After all, I''m an old Jianghu man. Even if I haven''t fought with Xiao before, I immediately know it''s bad to see this fist.


    Both of them have lost sight. This son is no less powerful than him.


    Just this punch can show this son''s extraordinary cultivation.


    "Go, where can you go?"


    Xiao Naihe said faintly. His fist turned like a phoenix in the sky, showing a gorgeous and colorful light, covering the whole earth.


    On that punch, there were countless dense runes, and there were all kinds of small and difficult to see figures.


    It was a piece of ancient Buddha''s upper supernatural power secret code obtained by Xiao Naihe in the cave. After that, he picked out the essence and mastered it.


    Just a few words of Buddhist scriptures suddenly showed the magical powers of the ancient Buddha family.


    "Buddha''s breath? Is it my Buddha road that he practices?"


    This time, even gaozang Buddha was stunned.


    If Xiao Naihe practiced Buddhism and Taoism, why couldn''t he feel it from the beginning.


    Gaozang Buddha has been inherited by three generations of abbots, and his innate induction to Buddhism and Taoism is absolutely second to none.


    Although takasaka Buddha is very low-key in most cases, he thinks he is no worse than anyone in terms of Buddhism.


    But at this time, he felt a completely invisible Buddha breath in Xiao Naihe.


    "Smash."


    However, Xiao''s fist pierced the world, the time and the stars.


    With a violent bang, it didn''t give the unborn mother any reaction time at all. It hit with one punch and smashed the crystal dragon turned into a leading crutch.


    "Whimper, whimper!"


    The crystal dragon shadow wailed in the air. If people didn''t know that this crystal dragon was only modeled with a leading crutch, otherwise some people would mistakenly think it was a real crystal dragon.


    But no matter how powerful it is, it still can''t resist Xiao Naihe''s fist.


    Smash the void, endless holes, one is to smash the Crystal Dragon into powder, and you can''t even see a little ash.


    "My bibcock crutch."


    It''s unspeakable heartache to have no mother.


    Refining a life magic weapon was very difficult, especially her leading crutch, which cost countless efforts in those years.


    She even used hundreds of thousands of lives as a guide to refine the imitated soul of the crystal dragon.


    And it took her 800 years to refine successfully.


    Now it was smashed by Xiao Naihe''s fist, and even it was too late to escape..


    At this time, after seeing Xiao Naihe''s indifferent face again, wusheng''s mother suddenly felt cold.


    She knew she had a hard stubble.


    "Old woman, let''s go."


    Vacuum grandfather was also afraid. He was worried about triggering the prohibition here, and he was afraid of Xiao.


    Wusheng''s mother didn''t hesitate. She had the same mind and strength as vacuum''s father. She quickly withdrew and didn''t dare to fight with Xiao again.


    She just wanted to go, but Xiao''s next move came directly, like a chestnut in the wind and rain, ethereal and uncertain.


    "Tear."


    Xiao Naihe just grabbed it fiercely with five fingers, as if he had caught a burst of strong spirit in mid air.


    The sky was full of golden lights, as if summoned by countless gods and demons.


    Xiao Naihe was in it, as if he had become the first existence among the gods and demons, holding the heaven and earth, invincible vertically and horizontally.


    There is no suspense, can dominate the universe.


    After they looked at Xiao, they could not help but have a worship psychology in their hearts, which was like taking in people''s hearts and controlling all power.


    "Endless... Vacuum!"


    Four words were whispered from Xiao Naihe''s mouth, and suddenly Colorful streamers bloomed, and all the gods and Buddhas in the sky were integrated into Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Five fingers open, just like another world.


    "What kind of Dharma is this?"


    "It''s hard to understand... Is it the rhyme of time?"


    The face of a great religious leader changed greatly, and the book trembled slightly, some of which were difficult to extricate themselves.


    The existence of time Tao rhyme can change the flow rate of time. Even if it enters the saint level, it is difficult to start with time Tao rhyme.


    Because time, it can be said, is the most mysterious existence in the universe. It is stronger than the invincible existence such as the saint, which can not be rejected in terms of time.


    No matter how powerful the existence is, it must be revealed under the flow of time.


    In the eternal world, whoever can master the essence of time is likely to have eternal life.


    Some holy giants can use their strong strength to change the flow rate of time, but they can''t reverse time.


    But if you control the essence of longevity and have the ability to change the plane of time, it will be different.


    "What is the rhyme of time?" a younger generation couldn''t help asking.


    The sect leader shook his head and pondered, "I don''t know, but I hear the legend that whoever can master the true meaning of time can live forever."


    "Who can control the true meaning of time, who can live forever?"


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Immortality is the goal pursued by all practitioners in the immortality world.


    Even if it is better than the Holy One, I dare not say that I can live forever. At most, I can live longer.


    The real longevity must be able to live with heaven and earth and across the universe.

 Chapter 2584

    "Is there really longevity in this world?"


    "It''s hard to say, but there is an immortal girl in the eternal world. I heard that the immortal girl gets the essence of the will of the eternal world. Whoever can get the immortal girl can get the true meaning of eternal life."


    "Does it mean that this son got the immortal daughter?"


    The elder shook his head, his eyes drifted, and slowly said, "the eldest daughter hasn''t appeared for many years. I haven''t heard of the news of the eldest daughter since the age of the three nationalities. It would have appeared long ago. I''m afraid it''s not very possible."


    The vacuum ancestor and the unborn mother had been overwhelmed. Xiao was so powerful that he immediately aroused the fear in the depths of their instincts.


    The majestic mana is like a tidal wave. It is constantly integrated and blooming, and it is unbearable to absorb it.


    Although wusheng''s mother wanted to kill Xiao thousands of times, she knew she couldn''t do it now.


    She and her grandfather don''t know how long they have lived. From the last era to the present, they don''t even know how many times they have been in danger during the war of nations.


    But there has never been a time like now, when you are only facing a person, you have a feeling of powerlessness.


    It''s like the other side is so pressed that they can''t resist at all.


    "Tongtian six boundary plate, town, town, town, break it for me."


    At this time, wusheng''s mother burst into drinking, and the fine light in the middle of her eyebrows flashed. She refined a white line in the void and bit Xiao Naihe like a poisonous letter.


    "Lian Sha!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice was ethereal and incomparable. As soon as it came, it shocked the ghost of wusheng''s mother.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly became a sentimental Xiake from a gentle scholar, once again transformed into a wandering literati, and then transformed into a dominating and self respecting emperor.


    All sentient beings are limitless and have a hundred faces.


    Just like one thought of becoming Buddha and one thought of turning magic, it can be transformed into another existence at will.


    "Which side is he really like?"


    Beiqiong was slightly stunned. She had an impulse to calculate Xiao Naihe''s face with the secret of heaven, but she forcibly suppressed the idea.


    "For all sentient beings, it is the same truth that the devil has one thought to turn the devil, and the Buddha has one thought to become Buddha. I think this childe should have a very pure Taoist heart and can change the faces of all sentient beings at will."


    The speaker is not Gao Zang Buddha, but the beauty of the witch.


    Even beiqiong couldn''t help looking at the witch shengmei more. She didn''t expect that the witch shengmei would talk to herself.


    But the witch shengmei said these words, which seemed to be the same as what she said.


    Her heart was very restless at this time.


    Somehow, she even felt that there was a very old road rhyme in Xiao Naihe''s Taoism, which was inextricably related to their magic building.


    "Town."


    Xiao could not help but clapping his huge palm with five fingers. It was like an endless tide and tornado. The whole world and money road seemed to vibrate under this tornado.


    "Bad."


    The vacuum grandfather''s face was pale. He and his unborn mother walked out and retreated, but they found that they couldn''t retreat. They were always locked by Xiao Naihe''s palm.


    At this time, the crowd had retreated to a very back, and the square of Tiandi Qianqian road seemed to become a challenge arena for Xiao Naihe alone.


    The vacuum ancestor and the unborn mother were just chess pieces in the challenge arena, which were manipulated by Xiao Naihe.


    "We may not be able to go on like this, old lady. Why don''t we work together to open the space boundary and try our best to escape."


    "That''s the only way."


    The unborn mother suppressed the panic in her heart.


    If she had known that Xiao Naihe was so powerful, she would not have provoked Xiao Naihe and Bei Qiong.


    They don''t have the magic weapon of Kirin emperor. They can forcibly tear the space and escape.


    If he forcibly tears the boundaries of space, he is afraid that he will suffer no small harm.


    But now they have to.


    "In the six realms of heaven and earth, vacuum is the top, no life is the bottom, and vacuum is no life. Open the boundary."


    The vacuum ancestor and the unborn mother crossed each other, emitting a strong black gas, sweeping the air.


    Struggling is a blast into the air, blowing out a space crack.


    "So small?"


    Vacuum grandfather and wusheng mother were slightly stunned. They didn''t expect that they would only open a crack with one blow with all their strength.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to escape.


    "Let''s go."


    Wusheng''s mother didn''t dare to fly along the space crack.


    At this time, wusheng''s mother suddenly felt a sharp pain in her body, and a cold palm idea penetrated into her body, as if she was going to break her body into endless cracks.


    Once the divine knowledge was swept away, the scene immediately surprised her. She didn''t expect it.


    "You... Why did you do that?"


    I only saw the vacuum ancestor''s claw grasp, forcibly grasp the unborn mother, grasp her body, and crush her own spirit body.


    As the vacuum ancestor who is closest to the unborn mother and has practiced for an era, he is naturally very familiar with the unborn mother.


    Whether it''s the Tao, temper, temperament, magic power, or her weakness, vacuum ancestor knows very well.


    Therefore, to attack the unborn old mother with a hard blow is to run towards her fatal weakness and completely don''t give the unborn old mother any reaction time.


    "What? What''s going on?"


    They watched the unborn mother being attacked by the vacuum ancestor, penetrating the body with one hand, and the breath of life regressed rapidly.


    No one could have imagined that the two leaders of the vacuum Sansheng religion would have such a dramatic scene at the last minute.


    "Nothing? Old lady, this space boundary can only pass through one person. If people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill everyone. I can''t help it."


    Although the vacuum ancestor''s tone seemed very guilty, there was no expression on his face, just like stepping on an ant.


    With their existence at this level, killing is nothing. After killing too many people, people''s hearts are hoodwinked and have no feelings.


    Even if their closest people die in front of them, there will be no emotional flow.


    Therefore, after the vacuum ancestor killed the unborn mother, there was no guilt at all.


    "I hate... I hate!"


    The eyes of the unborn mother are filled with all kinds of complex expressions, including anger, panic, pain, killing intention, despair


    "It''s the last moment. Why don''t you do one more thing for me and stop this son for me."


    A gloomy smile appeared on the face of vacuum ancestor. He and wusheng mother both came out of vacuum wusheng religion and were very familiar with the cultivation structure of both sides.


    At this time, the vacuum ancestor fled into the body of the unborn mother, and detonated the spirit of the unborn mother.


    "No, this old immortal is really crazy. He wants to forcibly detonate the Godhead of the unborn mother."


    After seeing the idea of vacuum ancestor, gaozang Buddha suddenly changed his face.


    How powerful is the unborn mother? Gaozang Buddha is very clear.


    After an expert at the level of wusheng old mother detonates his divine personality, I''m afraid that practitioners at the same level will avoid the edge for the time being.


    If you detonate the divine personality in the way of heaven and earth money, even if you don''t trigger the prohibition, I''m afraid even the experts in the later stage of passivity may not be able to retreat.


    "Master, what shall we do?"


    "Let''s go."


    The crowd turned pale and retreated frantically towards the back. For a moment, the scene became extremely chaotic.


    "Escape, where can you escape?"


    A little fear flashed in the eyes of a big religious leader and slowly closed his eyes.


    The Godhead of the unborn mother expands crazily, and expands to a limit with her body, just like a big ball, which can detonate at any time.


    "Hahaha, you can''t get what I can''t get. Let''s bury my unborn mother today."


    The vacuum grandfather laughed proudly and threw the lifeless mother, who was already a spiritual body, onto the heads of the people.


    A violent energy burst out in the unborn mother''s body.


    "Space repression."


    At this time, Xiao had no idea. The road of heaven, earth and money suddenly vibrated, like a mountain collapse. Nine different mountains suddenly fell from the sky and fell violently.


    It seemed to fly out of another space world and hit everyone''s head.


    "What''s that?"


    When he saw that the body of the unborn mother dissipated slowly under the suppression of the nine mountains, he suddenly looked a little bad.


    He had a very bad feeling in his heart. At this time, he suddenly thought of a legend in the world money road.


    Before Tiandi Qianqian Road, there was a saint level master who wanted to forcibly move the whole Tiandi Qianqian Road, and finally triggered the prohibition.


    Directly suppressed under the abyss.


    And what is Jiuyuan? Some people say it''s nine different spaces, others say it''s nine mountains.


    Now, after seeing the nine mysterious mountains, the vacuum ancestor suddenly had an ominous premonition. He vaguely felt that the nine mountains were only afraid of having this very unusual relationship with Jiuyuan.


    "Run away now."


    Without a trace of hesitation, the vacuum ancestor shrunk, and the whole person turned into a white practice in the space like a lightning, and drilled into the very small space crack.


    Just at this time, Xiao Nai''s indifferent voice suddenly came: "where do you think you can escape?"


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Xiao''s voice moved, and a layer of white breath appeared in the air, as if it were an endless white fog. He directly monopolized the cracks in the space. With the skill of snapping his fingers, he stuck the space cracks and sealed the space boundary at once.

 Chapter 2585

    Bai Lian pulls away and flows thousands of miles.


    As soon as the money road of heaven and earth shook, the torn crack was instantly glued by Xiao Naihe and recovered.


    Vacuum grandfather''s face was pale. Seeing the scene here and now, how could he not know that he was already in danger.


    He and his unborn mother fought hard to open the space boundary and reveal a small crack, which has consumed a lot of source.


    Even he did not hesitate to betray wusheng''s mother and let wusheng''s mother detonate the spirit to delay Xiao.


    But in the end, he was suppressed by Xiao Naihe with his powerful magic power. The nine mountains in front of him made vacuum grandfather feel very bad.


    Among them, the white haze swirling around the mountains seems to be two magical powers, with a trace of extreme danger.


    At the touch of a finger, endless divine power erupted and continued, directly hitting the sky, and the nine mountains flew directly into the distance.


    "Hmm? Are those nine mountains also forbidden in the way of heaven and earth?"


    "It should be. I didn''t see the unborn mother who almost detonated under the direct suppression of the nine mountains."


    "What about the unborn mother?"


    A patriarch smiled coldly, "what else can we do? The nine mountains are mysterious. Once they are pressed down, they are like pressing the eggs of Mount Tai and rolling the five wonders. I''m afraid there''s no residue left."


    "If it is really forbidden, why does it suddenly disappear?"


    "This... I don''t know. The way of money in heaven and earth is mysterious, and there are many prohibitions. We can''t understand all kinds of prohibitions. It''s lucky that these nine mountains didn''t do anything more dangerous to us this time."


    At the thought of the suppression of the nine mountains, they had infinite momentum, as if they were going to crush all existence. The terror completely made them feel the cold.


    "Strange."


    The pupil of the witch shengmei shrunk slightly. She looked at the vacuum ancestor and Xiao Naihe. Her eyes showed a little doubt, and her eyes became more and more deep.


    At this time, the vacuum ancestor withdrew and flew directly to the position where the nine mountains left without any hesitation.


    When he was in extreme danger just now, he had an idea and had a way to escape. Although it was dangerous, it was worth trying.


    "Vacuum grandfather wants to escape?"


    "He had to escape. This childe named Xiao Naihe had great cultivation and unfathomable strength. He forced wusheng''s mother and vacuum''s father to tear up the space. Finally, a wusheng''s mother died. If vacuum''s father doesn''t escape, he''ll be in danger."


    "When did the rosefinch college produce such a fierce man? Among the younger generation, I haven''t heard of this son. I only know that the rosefinch college has Chutian, a contemporary leader and the first candidate in the longevity list."


    "Chu Tian? I''ve also heard of him. He is infinitely close to the later stage of passivity. Once he crosses this step and achieves the later stage of passivity, he can be listed in the longevity list."


    "But even when Chu Tian stepped into the later period of passivity, it seems that he is only between his vacuum ancestor and his lifeless mother Bozhong."


    On the longevity list, it is basically a late start.


    It is also a passive late stage, which can be divided into levels.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to defeat vacuum ancestors and unborn mothers.


    "Maybe this young master Xiao is not a student, but a big man in Zhuque college. He used some mysterious means to hide his accomplishments and deceive the growth rings of the years."


    "It''s quite possible."


    When people talked about it, the vacuum ancestor had retreated thousands of miles away and flew into the range of nine high mountains.


    "The nine high mountains just suppressed the unborn mother directly, and the vacuum ancestor dared to fly in there. Can''t you think of it?"


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid the vacuum ancestor did it on purpose. He wants to fight to the death. As long as he escapes to the nine mountains, he can make childe Xiao afraid of three points and dare not chase thousands of people. Maybe the vacuum ancestor still has a chance to escape."


    "But this is too dangerous. I don''t know what childe Xiao thinks."


    Several people''s eyes turned to Xiao Naihe. They only saw Xiao Naihe''s indifferent. Looking at the back of the vacuum ancestor, they already knew it in their hearts.


    Of course, he could see what the vacuum ancestor was thinking, but the vacuum ancestor never thought that the nine mountains were actually deliberately summoned by Xiao Nai just now.


    The vacuum ancestor flew to the nine mountains, which was no different from death.


    I only saw Xiao step out with one foot. In a flash, he came to the front of the nine mountains and flew in with the vacuum ancestor.


    The people saw that the two men went in one after another, and they couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    "Shall we follow?"


    A young practitioner couldn''t help asking.


    Others looked at each other. Although the nine mountains were dangerous, they had to look at the fighting methods of Xiao Naihe and vacuum ancestor.


    Many people have never seen such a level of fighting in their life. Seeing such a level of fighting is of great help to their cultivation. It is no less than getting a magic weapon, a secret script and so on.


    "Come on, let''s not get too close. If something''s wrong, we''ll run away immediately."


    This pair of teachers and disciples followed Xiao Naihe''s back one after another.


    As long as someone starts, others will slowly follow.


    Basically everyone wants to see how the war will end.


    One is a mysterious master of rosefinch college, and the other is a cult leader who has been famous for many years.


    If two tigers fight, they will die. Who can stand in the end.


    Everyone wants to know the result.


    Beiqiong also followed, and gaozang Buddha and witch shengmei were no exception.


    The nine mountains retreated to the north end of Tiandi Qianqian Road, stayed in the air, and then slowly fell into an abyss, directly filling the abyss and turning it into a highland.


    When he flew to nine high mountains, he was well prepared.


    He had just drilled into the hillside. Suddenly he felt a chill behind him. He suddenly trembled in his heart: "is he still following up? Isn''t he afraid of death?"


    Vacuum grandfather knew this feeling very well. He was afraid that Xiao Naihe would follow up.


    In this case, he dared to follow up. Even the vacuum ancestor was a little nervous, as if he couldn''t get the other party by any means.


    "Hmm? What''s that? It looks like an entrance."


    At this time, the vacuum ancestor suddenly found a hole in the nine mountains. There were dense words at the hole, as if it were very ancient words, with a trace of sacred rhyme.


    There is a layer of halo around the hole, forming a form of Dharma array.


    "Is this... Sacred Heart temple? God helped me. I accidentally bumped into the Sacred Heart temple."


    Vacuum grandfather''s face was happy.


    A legend emerged in his mind. It is said that before the money road of heaven and earth, there were not seven caves, but eight caves.


    Later, when the eighth cave mysteriously disappeared, the seventh cave was formed.


    However, as for why the eighth cave suddenly disappeared, there have always been different opinions.


    As one of the original caves, this eighth cave is called the Sacred Heart temple, which is also a place from which you can get opportunities.


    Moreover, there are even more opportunities in Shengxin Temple than other caves, because the number of Lingbi consumed by Shengxin temple is very large. Ordinary people can''t afford it at all.


    "If it''s the Sacred Heart temple, it''s no less than an opportunity for me."


    With a little light in the middle of his eyebrows, the vacuum ancestor immediately flew out seven Lingbi, namely golden light, silver light, green light, gray light, black light and blue light.


    It''s seven different colors.


    The conditions for opening the eighth cave must be opened with seven kinds of Lingbi.


    In particular, Jinqiao Lingbi, even a large door, has very little inventory and will not circulate at all.


    That''s why few people can enter the eighth cave Sacred Heart temple.


    "Hiss, hiss."


    At this time, the faint light in the cave flickered and melted, forming ethereal fairy fog, which wrapped the whole person of the vacuum ancestor.


    "Hahaha, it''s true. It''s the Sacred Heart temple. It''s really a broken iron shoe. It doesn''t take time to find a place. Originally, I had an idea. I didn''t expect to meet the Sacred Heart temple. This is inadvertently inserting willows into the shade."


    The vacuum ancestor laughed and forgot all his worries about being chased and killed by Xiao Naihe, and went into the Sacred Heart temple.


    In fact, when the vacuum ancestor entered the Sacred Heart temple, Xiao already knew.


    After he got the cause and effect tree and took control of the Buddha and the devil, he knew everything in it very well.


    The Sacred Heart temple is indeed the eighth cave in the legend, but many people don''t know why the Sacred Heart Temple disappeared and evolved into seven caves, but Xiao Naihe knows very well.


    He did not worry that when the vacuum ancestor entered the Sacred Heart temple, he could escape from his palm. It was useless to escape anywhere in the way of heaven, earth and money.


    "Sacred Heart temple, open."


    Seven pieces of Lingbi also flew out of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    The Sacred Heart temple is special. The condition for opening it must be seven pieces of Lingbi. Even if Xiao gets the control of the Buddha, the devil, the government and the people, it is no exception.


    However, Xiao Naihe got a lot of Lingbi from xingzu. Taking seven Lingbi casually is just a drop in the bucket.


    Then the people followed up one after another. They were stunned to see how Xiao could drill into the cave.


    "What hole is that?"


    "Why haven''t I heard that there are other caves in the world money road?"


    At this time, the pupil of gaozang Buddha became slightly deeper. The characters on the hole were moving faintly. He seemed to have understood something.


    "Witch holy beauty, is this cave......" Buddha gaozang asked subconsciously.


    Hearing the words of gaozang Buddha, the witch shengmei looked very serious and nodded: "those characters have a trace of magic rhyme, even you can feel it. It seems... It should be the Sacred Heart Temple of the eighth cave."

 Chapter 2586

    Sacred Heart temple? Where is that?


    Many practitioners who followed were confused. Look at me, I look at you, and I want to know where the so-called Sacred Heart temple is.


    However, from the tone of gaozang Buddha and witch shengmei, it seems to be a very complicated place.


    A great religious leader''s face changed and cried out: "Sacred Heart temple, is it the eighth mysterious cave on the legendary heaven and earth money road?"


    "Is there an eighth cave on Tiandi Qianqian road? Isn''t there only seven caves?"


    "I''m not sure. It''s said that there were eight caves on Tiandi Qianqian road a long time ago. Later, I don''t know why, the eighth cave mysteriously disappeared. The disappeared cave is called Sacred Heart temple. It can be said that among all the caves, there are the most opportunities, but it is also the most rare one."


    "If so, what are we waiting for? Hurry in."


    A practitioner rushed over with crazy greed in his eyes.


    As soon as he thought that there were endless opportunities and that he could encounter such a good thing at the last moment, he was willing to let go and immediately urged his strength to fly to the front. Want to fly into it.


    Click, click.


    Suddenly, there was a violent sound of tearing. The practitioner who flew ahead and didn''t need to enter the Sacred Heart temple was torn open by the white light at the entrance of the Sacred Heart temple, turned into powder, and he couldn''t die anymore.


    "If the Sacred Heart temple is so easy to enter, the opportunity of the money road in this world is really nothing. It has long been taken away. If you want to enter it, you must have five different Lingbi."


    "Do you mean you need all kinds of Lingbi?"


    Hearing the elder sneer, a practitioner took a breath of air conditioning.


    Five different Lingbi ah, how can it be? For those of them who have no big background, let alone Jinqiao Lingbi, or even Yinqiao Lingbi, they may not be able to see it.


    Even some people with large doors will not waste such superior Lingbi at will.


    Because Lingbi is very rare in the immortal world. It is really impossible to recover after it is consumed.


    Lingbi was left in a certain era a long time ago. After so many years of consumption, there is not much left, and it is impossible to create it again.


    Some large goalkeepers and top-level Lingbi are monopolized, and it is impossible to circulate.


    Because for them, such a level of Lingbi is scarce, not to mention those ordinary practitioners outside. How can they have such a high-quality Lingbi?


    "There''s no way. The Sacred Heart Temple must use five different Lingbi to open the door."


    "Five kinds of Lingbi?"


    As soon as they heard this, their faces showed a look of great disappointment.


    They can get a stone bridge Lingbi, which is already burning high incense, not to mention the Golden Bridge Lingbi and the silver bridge Lingbi.


    It seems that the Sacred Heart temple has nothing to do with them.


    "Holy heart temple, holy heart temple, I finally let the poor monk wait for you. Although I thought the chance of one in ten thousand was too slim, I didn''t expect to meet you."


    The Buddha''s face was smiling, and his expression was very relaxed.


    At this time, only five Lingbi of different colors appeared in the hands of gaozang Buddha. These five Lingbi merged with each other and remained in mid air to escape into the cave of Shengxin temple.


    Then, the white fog introduced the gaozang Buddha, and suddenly the figure disappeared.


    "Ha ha, I''ll go first."


    With that, gaozang Buddha directly entered the Sacred Heart temple.


    The witch shengmei also carefully took out five Lingbi and put them in front of the cave like gaozang Buddha. Suddenly, the white fog sucked and turned into an approach to send the witch shengmei into the cave.


    The crowd watched Gao Zang Buddha and the witch shengmei enter the cave, and a touch of envy came out of their faces.


    There''s no way. Gaozang Buddha is a member of gaozang Buddhism. It''s not particularly strange to accumulate five Lingbi with the ability of gaozang Buddhism.


    Similarly, the magic building is not inferior to gaozang Buddhism in strength, and the beauty of the witch has been inherited by the magic building. The next generation of inheritors of the building owner can naturally take out five Lingbi.


    Unfortunately, others don''t have this ability. Now Jinqiao Lingbi is among the Terrans, and only a very small number of large doors and aristocratic families can own it. It has long been monopolized.


    Moreover, the zongmen who have Jinqiao Lingbi will not be easily consumed. After all, the number of Jinqiao Lingbi in their hands is also extremely limited. People who are not at the level of high Tibetan Buddhas or Witch saints and beauties are not blessed.


    Beiqiong had a faint movement in her heart. For some reason, she suddenly thought of a thing she had calculated with the secret of heaven. This world of money may be the last time to open.


    At that time, she was still skeptical, but the Sacred Heart Temple appeared. In addition, she vaguely felt that there was some inexplicable possibility


    Sacred Heart temple is the eighth cave in the legend of Tiandi Qianqian road.


    There are not many people who know this cave among the Terrans.


    Because the Sacred Heart temple has disappeared for a long time, as the most opportunistic cave in the world money road, the Sacred Heart temple was closed by many great religious leaders a long time ago.


    "Is this the Sacred Heart temple?"


    Gaozang Buddha and the witch shengmei came in one after another. As soon as they came in, they saw a tall tower in front of the Sacred Heart temple.


    The tower emits a golden light, with a total of 7749 floors. There is a very mysterious Taoist rhyme between each floor, which seems to be derived from the ancient times.


    In the middle of the tower, there is a pond beating thunder snake and electric python, emitting all kinds of restless aurora.


    This pond has drawn the essence of the avenue of the Sacred Heart temple, hundreds of millions of thunder, and gathered together without dispersion.


    At most, the high tower has a square square square, which runs with a strange line of days, flickering and changing constantly. It seems that every moment, it will evolve into a variety of different forms.


    Around the Sacred Heart temple, there is a stone statue.


    These stone statues are not as rough as those in the first cave. On the contrary, they are lifelike, like living people. You can even vaguely feel the spiritual power contained in the stone statues.


    Each stone statue forms a mysterious formation around the tower, releasing two different gas fields of black and white, alternating black and white. If it is pregnant with two Avenue apertures.


    "This black-and-white aperture contains infinite truth and Tao rhyme. The poor monk even benefits immensely by looking at the white aperture. Does this white aperture contain this supreme Buddha and Tao rhyme?"


    Buddha gaozang knows very well that as long as he can understand all the Tao rhymes in the white aperture, no, even if he can only understand one or two of them, it will be of great help to his Dharma.


    "It seems that the legend of the magic building is not false. The background of the money road of heaven and earth is not from other planes outside the sky, but from an ancient era."


    The witch shengmei tightly locked the black aperture.


    Like gaozang Buddha, she felt a subtle rhyme beyond her own Avenue in the black aperture.


    Even if I stand in the distance, I can feel that the magic Road on my body resonates with the smell of Tao rhyme in the black aperture.


    Although there is a long distance between the evil way of the ancient demon family and that of the current human family, there is still a trace of homologous connection.


    It is not surprising that the Taoist rhyme power in the black aperture is the purest essence of the ancient demon family Avenue, which will resonate with the beauty of the witch.


    The white aperture, in fact, is the essence of Buddhism and Taoism of the ancient Buddha family. It is no wonder that gaozang Buddha will feel that he will benefit immeasurably from understanding one or two.


    "Do you have any legends about the magic building?"


    At this time, the witch shengmei surprisingly did not tit for tat with gaozang Buddha, but slowly said: "it is said that the name before Tiandi Qianqian road was not this, but originated from a very ancient era, which can almost be traced back to the era of the three nationalities."


    "Heaven and earth money road was not that name before?"


    Gaozang Buddha was slightly stunned, which was a great surprise.


    Their high Tibetan Buddhism, like the magic building, has inherited a large number of doors for many years, which is much older than the vacuum wusheng religion.


    But it is not the same as the magic building. They are not very clear about the background of heaven, earth and money road.


    Just when the two of them were suspicious, they only heard an indifferent voice ring out: "shengmei girl is really right. In fact, the predecessor of Tiandi money road is not that name. Its predecessor is called Buddha devil Dynasty, which originated from the Buddha devil era. After the Buddha devil era, the Buddha devil Dynasty was born and has remained in the human race and is not controlled by all races."


    Upon hearing this voice, Buddha gaozang knew who it was.


    "Benefactor Xiao."


    Sure enough, Xiao Naihe''s body slowly came out of the middle of the black-and-white aperture.


    "Buddha, devil, ruling and opposition? No wonder, it was recorded in the data of my magic building that there was a trace of relationship between heaven, earth and money road and my magic building. I didn''t know at that time. Therefore, I knew that there was a trace of mysterious magic everywhere after entering heaven, earth and money road. I vaguely felt that the record was correct."


    The witch shengmei couldn''t help looking at Xiao Naihe more. She couldn''t imagine that Xiao Naihe actually knew the predecessor of heaven and earth money road.


    "The witch holy beauty feels the evil spirit, and I feel the Buddha power. No wonder it is called the Buddha and devil court and field, which originally comes from the Buddha and devil era. It is said that the Buddha and devil era is a country jointly operated by the ancient demon family and the Buddha Kingdom, and it is also the era with the longest duration in countless ages in the eternal world."


    Gaozang Buddha also nodded his head: "now the predecessor of Tiandi Qianqian road also knows, which has solved the poor monk''s doubts all the time. However, the poor monk still doesn''t understand in this sacred heart temple."

 Chapter 2587

    "Buddha and devil dynasties, Buddha and devil dynasties, I finally know why there are so many opportunistic treasures in them. With the two great forces in the Buddha and devil era, their inside information is so huge that they are far more accumulated than the peak of our Terran. If they all stay in the Buddha and devil dynasties, the Terrans have been acquiring resources in succession for countless years. For the Buddha and devil dynasties, I''m afraid it''s just a vast sea Just millet. "


    With that, the witch shengmei sighed gently, and there was a trace of essence in her eyes.


    "What are these two big apertures? Do you know, benefactor Xiao?"


    Somehow, Buddha gaozang felt that Xiao must know the secret.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "when you cultivate the two ways of Buddha and devil, you have sensed that there seems to be a resonance with your own Avenue in the black-and-white aperture. These two apertures are the essence of the avenue left by the ancient demon family and the Buddhist country. If you can understand half of the true meaning, it''s no surprise to step into the passive peak and achieve the holy statue."


    As soon as the witch shengmei and gaozang Buddha heard this, their faces suddenly changed.


    Almost all of their masters at this level are motionless. There are few things that can shock them.


    But at this time, they were really restrained by Xiao Naihe''s words.


    If you understand half of the true meaning, you can achieve the holy statue on the spot.


    What a temptation.


    Don''t mention the beauty of the witch. Even gaozang Buddhas who practice Buddhism will inevitably produce a trace of desire and different emotions.


    However, almost at the time of giving birth to this emotion, gaozang Buddha was forced to suppress it, reluctantly restored his look, and said, "however, it''s not so easy to understand the true meaning!"


    "Of course, although the age of Buddha and devil is extremely powerful, among the two forces, the saints are not everywhere, but the number is limited. A bunch of their people can''t understand one or two of them, let alone you two. You are not from the ancient demon family and the Buddhist country."


    Xiao Naihe smiled and shook his head.


    It sounds tempting, but calm down. The two people also know that it is far more difficult to understand the true meaning than to invest in the seventh cave.


    The witch shengmei seemed to think of something. She raised her head and looked at Xiao. However, her eyes moved, and her voice suddenly became soft and shaky: "young master Xiao, are you the one who entered the seventh cave?"


    Upon hearing this, gaozang Buddha also understood the meaning of the beauty of the witch. His mind was not as meticulous as that of the beauty of the witch. At the beginning, he really didn''t think of this.


    But from Xiao Naihe''s words, it''s obviously not easy to know so many things.


    In addition, the opening of the seventh cave of the Buddha and the devil is something that no one has done since the Terran era.


    If Xiao Naihe was really that person, it would be great.


    Xiao Naihe just smiled and didn''t speak.


    But the witch shengmei and gaozang Buddha were shocked. Looking at Xiao Naihe''s look, I''m afraid the witch shengmei''s guess is right.


    It''s no wonder that the two of vacuum wushengjiao will be forced to die and escape by Xiao Naihe. How can such a person be ordinary and have no reputation at all.


    I''m afraid there should have been Xiao Naihe in the longevity list.


    Although the witch shengmei was confused and wanted to ask Xiao about all kinds of things, her reason told herself that asking more was not good for herself.


    Besides, the two of them don''t have any close relationship, so it''s obviously inappropriate to ask these words.


    The witch shengmei took a breath and looked at the black aperture.


    "By the way, benefactor Xiao, you just chased the vacuum master in. Don''t you know others?"


    Buddha takasaka seems to think of the vacuum ancestor.


    When he came in, he was subdued by the scene in the Sacred Heart temple. Then he heard Xiao Naihe''s words and learned a lot of truth, which made gaozang Buddha unable to bear it all at once. When he slowed down, he thought of the vacuum ancestor.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t answer. Suddenly, he was on the tower and suddenly sent out a burst of Aurora.


    The light flickered, and the figure of vacuum ancestor suddenly appeared above.


    "The opportunity in the Sacred Heart temple can only be the leader''s. after the leader gets it, Xiao Naihe, the leader will kill you like a chicken and duck."


    The vacuum ancestor showed a cruel and crazy smile on his face, and he looked a little crazy.


    "Is there really an organic fate on this tower?" gaozang Buddha ignored the words of the vacuum ancestor.


    Xiao Naihe nodded, with a trace of indifference in his expression: "this tower was jointly built by the two countries of Buddha and devil at the end of the era. It has a total of 7749 floors, and each floor has different opportunities. If you can get all the opportunities of the 7749 floors, you can be an enemy among the Terrans."


    "Is it so wonderful?"


    "Naturally, although there are many opportunities in this tower, it is impossible for you to get all of them. If everyone comes in, you can only take one of them. If you want to take two, even the saint can''t do it. If you take them forcibly, they will be banned by the sacred heart temple and directly wiped out."


    Although Xiao Naihe''s voice is very understated, it shows a naked cruelty to gaozang Buddha and witch shengmei.


    "Of course, even if you just get any chance in it, it is enough for you to suffer infinitely under the saint. If you get the most top, the four-dimensional state, you will not even be afraid of the saint at that time."


    "Not even the holy master?"


    Takasaka took a breath of air-conditioning.


    The witch shengmei took a deep look at Xiao Naihe. She estimated that Xiao Naihe might have met something in the seventh cave and got some secrets about the Sacred Heart temple.


    Otherwise, how could Xiao Naihe be so familiar with the Sacred Heart temple.


    You know, everyone in the Buddha, devil, court and field can only come in once in his life.


    But the witch shengmei didn''t know that Xiao Naihe didn''t get some secrets, but completely got the control of the Buddha and the devil. Can he not be familiar with the situation here?


    "I don''t know what to do if I want to get the chance here?"


    "The Sacred Heart temple is called Sacred Heart temple. In fact, the key lies in the word ''heart''. Whoever can stabilize his original heart will have the opportunity to get it."


    "Young master Xiao said that as long as we can keep our heart steady, will there be a way to get the chance?"


    The witch shengmei asked slowly, and her voice was very polite.


    Now she also knows that she must ask Xiao what to do.


    "That''s not true. I''m just saying it''s possible. There is an unwritten rule in the Sacred Heart temple, that is, if anyone enters it, only one person can get the opportunity. The same is true for one person, two people, three or four people, or even ten thousand people. At most, only one person can get the opportunity."


    "What?"


    The Buddha''s face changed again.


    He felt that he had done all the actions he could eat in his life.


    As the successor of gaozang Buddhism, he has been shaken by people continuously, which is really not in line with his identity as gaozang Buddha.


    But what Xiao Naihe said really shocked him.


    "As long as one can get the chance, that is to say..."


    "That means all of you are enemies."


    The witch shengmei went on according to the words of gaozang Buddha.


    She also knew that it would not be easy to get a chance in the eighth cave, but she never thought it would be so difficult.


    "Why, only one person can get the chance."


    "Well... You''ll see if you look down."


    A mysterious smile appeared on Xiao Naihe''s face.


    Gaozang Buddha and witch shengmei are no longer asked.


    At this time, the vacuum ancestor on the 16th floor above the tower stood in the sky, filled with black gas, and burst out incomparably majestic Qi, which was urged to the extreme by the original power.


    Even if it is not the extreme in the later stage, it is already the upper layer of this level.


    "In the Sacred Heart temple, all the opportunities on the 49th floor are mine. Let me see what opportunities are on this floor."


    While talking, the idea of the vacuum ancestor suddenly emerged, injected into the divine consciousness, and drilled into the tower.


    Then, the light of the 16th floor tower suddenly flickered and trembled, and a fine light came out in an instant, and a gray picture and text of the secret script emerged.


    "Is that a magic script?"


    Gaozang Buddha was slightly stunned. Although he couldn''t see the words, he could feel it with a frightening breath.


    It''s definitely a great magic script. Even gaozang Buddha is a little excited.


    "In the Sacred Heart temple, there are 49 layers of opportunities, none of which is simple. This magical script is a set of golden body Taoism practiced by a supreme saint of the ancient demon family before he became famous. If the Taoism is successful, the golden body is not bad, the saint is not out, and is invincible."


    Xiao Naihe said slowly. His voice was like * * and spread to the air.


    At this time, a mysterious voice in the tower also came out, which was almost the same as what Xiao Naihe said.


    "The golden body Dharma is invincible."


    The witch shengmei quietly looked at Xiao Nai with her spare light. She felt more and more that the young man around her was mysterious. She seemed to know everything. Nothing could hide from him.


    "Ha ha, the golden body Taoist Dharma. If our leader can cultivate this golden body Taoist Dharma, no one can move our leader as long as the saint doesn''t come out. Xiao Naihe, if I succeed in cultivation, you can''t help me. I''ll practice in it. I think you can. What can I do?"


    Vacuum grandfather laughed and looked very happy.


    Xiao shook his head and said with a faint smile, "who gave you the courage to say that you will get this opportunity?"


    [author''s digression]: from today to the fifth, there will be an outbreak at five o''clock every day, and two more will be presented late

 Chapter 2588

    Somehow, after hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, vacuum grandfather suddenly had a bad feeling.


    However, he suppressed this idea and smiled coldly: "Xiao boy, do you think the sect leader doesn''t know your mind? Are you jealous that I have obtained this set of golden body secret method? Ha ha, although I''m not as good as you now, you can''t touch me at all."


    "I envy you? You think everyone in the world is so greedy with you. Don''t worry. Although the Sacred Heart temple has many opportunities and the seven hundred and forty-nine storey tower has an opportunity, how can you take it away at will."


    Xiao shook his head and didn''t care about what the vacuum ancestor said.


    Sure enough, another voice came from the Sacred Heart temple, "there is a set of golden body secret method on the 16th floor, and there is a holy beast magic power on the 16th floor. If you give up this set of golden body secret method, you can obtain the beast magic power secret book."


    "There is also a secret script of the beast magic power?"


    Vacuum Lao Zu was stunned for a moment, then his face showed a surprise smile and laughed: "This golden body secret method is the supreme secret script. You can''t give up anything, but the beast power is also the supreme secret script. Who says you must give up one of them, not only the golden body secret method, but also the beast power. The leader of our sect wants all the opportunities of the whole Sacred Heart temple. Don''t ask these nonsense."


    Holding the golden body secret method, the vacuum ancestor needs to put it into his arms, and then take out the secret script of the beast divine power on the 16th floor with divine knowledge.


    But at this moment, the indifferent voice in the Sacred Heart Temple sounded again: "challenge failure."


    Suddenly, the vacuum grandfather was shocked. The golden body secret in his arms flew out automatically and directly into the tower on the 16th floor.


    "My golden body secret."


    As soon as the vacuum ancestor was in a hurry, he stretched out his hand to grasp the secret method.


    But at this time, endless brilliance suddenly emerged from the void, like a flame, which immediately wrapped the sky curtain.


    The furious thunder burst out from the thunder pool. The endless thunder snake and electric Python seemed to live, roaring and crazy. In a moment, the thunder directly bombarded the front of the vacuum ancestor.


    It''s like the most terrible blow came from the endless ancient world and hit the vacuum ancestor severely.


    "Danger."


    At that moment, the vacuum ancestor woke up directly. At the moment when he felt the danger, he withdrew and was about to retreat from the tower.


    But even faster, it''s still late.


    At the moment when the thunder erupted, it seemed that various runes were formed and adhered to the vacuum ancestor with brilliance.


    "What the hell is this?"


    The vacuum ancestor hurriedly ran the origin and wanted to separate all the runes on his body.


    But he didn''t expect that after these runes were glued on, they would be woven directly to form a big pupa and wrap him up in less than a breath.


    The terrible thunder breath injected into the big pupa, stimulated amazing power, and constantly decomposed, transformed, pulled away, split and so on.


    Rao is a strong man like the vacuum ancestor. Although it is not said that the golden body is invincible, the physical strength is absolutely terrible.


    But under the impact of this thunder, it actually began to decompose.


    "No... my flesh is burning from its source. Keep it steady."


    The vacuum ancestor''s face showed crazy panic, constantly urging his own mind to stabilize his split flesh. Even the source did not hesitate to burn, but still could not stop his split body.


    His body seems to be naturally split, part by part into the most primitive molecules and particles, forming another form and returning to nature.


    Dust to dust, earth to earth.


    Zizi, Zizi!


    There was a sharp beating sound in the thunder. Finally, the body of the vacuum ancestor was directly divided into countless particles, and the breath of life was erased.


    The remaining vacuum ancestor''s fusion of spirit and divine personality wanted to escape.


    Although the physical body is gone, if the divine personality and soul are there, they may be reborn at any time.


    But obviously, those strange runes not only adhered to the body of the vacuum ancestor, but also to his spirit, and began to decompose crazily again.


    It can be felt that there is an endless fear and despair in the spirit of the vacuum ancestor. The thunder continuously spewed out a pure vitality, which directly differentiated the spirit of the vacuum ancestor, and finally turned into nutrients, which are classified into the high tower and become the nutrients that nourish the high tower.


    "This..."


    Seeing all this, the face of gaozang Buddha and witch became extremely ugly.


    Even vaguely, you can see a trace of shock in the pupils of the two people.


    In this way, the vacuum ancestor was decomposed, and even the spirit could not resist. The whole process was just a few breathing times.


    Even if gaozang Buddha and witch shengmei don''t like the vacuum ancestor, they have to admit that the vacuum ancestor is really powerful and almost no different from them.


    But now, people like vacuum ancestors have died in the Sacred Heart temple, and the method of death is still so strange.


    It is no wonder that some inexplicable idea will arise in the hearts of these two people.


    "In the Sacred Heart temple, whoever can stabilize his original heart will have a chance to get opportunities. The most important thing to remember is not to move one mind, that is greed. Everyone has greed, even Buddha and devil. But greed is never allowed in the Sacred Heart temple. When challenging the tower, everyone must stick to his original heart and not be greedy. Whoever can persist to the end, he may get opportunities Fate, on the contrary... "


    Xiao gave a slight meal, but the other two knew what would happen after they were greedy.


    That''s what happened to the vacuum ancestor.


    The existence of the whole person is directly erased, and there is no chance to resist.


    In this case, whether it is gaozang Buddha or Witch shengmei, they vaguely feel shocking.


    "The Sacred Heart temple is really mysterious. It has such power that even the experts in the later period of passivity can erase it all at once. If the holy master comes in and touches the prohibition, I don''t know what will happen?"


    Buddha takasaka suddenly thought of this possibility.


    "You don''t know. The Sacred Heart temple is located between the nine mountains. Guess what the origin of the nine mountains is?"


    Xiao smiled.


    Hearing this, gaozang Buddha suddenly moved his face and looked surprised in his voice: "is it... Is it the legendary Jiuyuan?"


    "Is it the Jiuyuan that suppressed a saint?" the witch shengmei obviously heard of it.


    "At that time, a human Saint wanted to get the control of the whole Buddha and devil court and field, so he had to directly move the Buddha and devil court and field. Unfortunately, he didn''t do it in the end. Instead, he touched the prohibition of the Buddha and devil court and field, and was directly suppressed and suppressed into the abyss."


    Xiao Nai paused and pointed to the top: "these nine mountains are the nine abysses. Between the nine abysses, that is, the existence of the Sacred Heart temple. You ask why the power of the Sacred Heart temple is so strong. If it is not strong, how can we suppress the saint? The saint is still suppressed in the nine abysses, and his life and death are unknown. I''m afraid he will never get out."


    The Buddha and devil ruling and opposition are left by the two countries of Buddha and devil. They have left such a terrible existence as the cause and effect tree, which must also leave a very forbidding prohibition.


    Otherwise, any saint has the ability to threaten the Buddha and the devil.


    Even xingzu, Huang and Gu Mingzi, who stood at the top of the holy statue, could not shake the whole Buddha demon court and take away the cause and effect tree.


    Not to mention the other saints.


    "No wonder the Sacred Heart temple fair suddenly disappeared. In order to suppress the holy statue, the Sacred Heart temple will disappear. It''s really mysterious that Buddha and devil are in power."


    Gaozang Buddha couldn''t help sighing.


    After living so long, he pursued nothing more than the legendary Buddha and Taoist saint, who could cross heaven and earth and jump out of the realm of eternal life.


    However, the government and the public can easily suppress such existence, which makes gaozang Buddha feel a very uncomfortable idea at once.


    "Do you want to challenge the Sacred Heart temple and take away the opportunity?"


    Xiao Nai asked with a smile.


    Buddha gaozang took a deep breath, and then his eyes showed a desire for war: "of course, if you come here, how can you go back empty handed? I''m not afraid of things. Cultivating is going against the sky and competing with the sky for life. There are many dangers. I don''t know how many times I have been worried about my life in my life, not more or less."


    After all, it is the high Tibetan Buddha, and it is impossible to retreat because of the cruel rules of the Sacred Heart temple.


    Any chance is accompanied by danger.


    The greater the danger, the more opportunities.


    Buddha Takasaki understands this truth.


    "Well, little monk, you''re open-minded. You''ve protected beiqiong outside. You can see that you''re really an interesting guy. There must be only one of us who can get the chance, and those who fail will certainly die under normal circumstances. But I have another compromise that can give you more vitality."


    "Oh? Young master Xiao, please."


    "Well, if you let the Sacred Heart Temple assess you, once you fail, you will certainly end up like the vacuum ancestor. I can replace this role. If you fail, I can also give you a clear way to directly shield the source and escape from the Sacred Heart temple."


    "Let childe Xiao replace the role of assessment."


    The witch shengmei suddenly realized that Xiao Naihe wanted to drive the same thing as the Sacred Heart temple, but changed the Sacred Heart temple to Xiao Naihe.


    But in this way, Xiao could have known the origin of all the opportunities in the 49 floors, otherwise he wouldn''t have said such words.

 Chapter 2589

    Obviously, both gaozang Buddha and the witch shengmei thought of the same piece.


    Xiao Naihe may have known the origin of all the opportunities on the 49th floor of the whole tower, otherwise he could not have said such a thing.


    Even the most arrogant person can''t say such words.


    Or Xiao Naihe absolutely has enough confidence to eliminate them. Although this means is superb, it is also very dangerous.


    The witch shengmei nodded, bowed and said, "please bother childe Xiao."


    Xiao Naihe looked at the witch shengmei and nodded slightly.


    He had to admit that the witch shengmei looked carefully and was indeed a beauty.


    It is absolutely top in terms of temperament, figure, appearance and identity.


    Especially that pair of long legs, which loomed under the robe, stirred up a man''s temperament all the time.


    Although beiqiong is also a stunning beauty with excellent talent, she is always a little less than the witch shengmei.


    It is obvious that the witch Saint beauty has been deep under the high position for a long time and has a very high position. She has raised a charm that beiqiong can''t compare with in the magic building.


    "Benefactor Xiao, please give me some advice."


    Gaozang Buddha closed his palms and saluted Xiao Naihe.


    Then gaozang Fozi and beiqiong moved slightly, and their bodies were like lightning. They went over the tower and landed in a position.


    But the position of these two people flying up was not random.


    The tower has seven hundred and seventy-nine floors, each of which has an organic edge.


    But obviously, the higher the tower, the more precious, mysterious and powerful the opportunity may be.


    The two people, gaozang Buddha and witch shengmei, obviously realized this, so they fell in a very high position.


    One is the 46th floor and the other is the 43rd floor.


    Witch shengmei is the 46th floor, and gaozang Buddha is the 43rd floor.


    They are also very smart. Obviously, they also know that the higher the number of layers, although the opportunity may be better, it must be accompanied by unpredictable dangers.


    Although the cultivation of vacuum ancestors in the heart of the Tao is not as good as the two of them, they are at least passive practitioners in the later stage. They can''t resist the temptation of the 16th layer and are directly decomposed.


    So the top layers, I''m afraid there will be a risk that they can''t control.


    Therefore, these two people do what they can and get the best opportunity to the greatest extent, but they will never challenge the first three layers.


    Even if you are confident, you can''t stop without seeing the good.


    As for the most important things in the four directions, Xiao Naihe said that once you can get such things, even the saint can be fearless.


    Of course, they want this kind of thing very much, but it''s a pity that they also know themselves.


    "Let''s talk about gaozang Buddha first. The things in your forty-three floors have something to do with your cultivation."


    "Oh? What do you say?"


    "This is a magic weapon. It is called the sun mask ruler. In the age of Buddha and devil, it thought that the supreme Buddha would practice infinite magic powers and integrate its own essence of Buddhism and Taoism into the source. When refining a life magic weapon at one time, it was created. This life magic weapon contains the supreme Buddhist theory. You can understand the Buddhist theory in the sun mask ruler You can see the best opportunity, and this thing itself is a magic weapon. Although you are not a saint, with this thing, even if the saint tries to force you, you can turn it into a magic weapon of your own life and withstand a fatal attack. "


    Xiao, however, moved his eyes and said slowly.


    The Buddha Gao Zang nodded, smiled and said, "it''s really a treasure. It''s very suitable for the poor monk. If the poor monk can get it, it''s better."


    If ordinary people hear the wonderful use of the "Sun mask ruler", I''m afraid it will cause all kinds of looting.


    Just like the vacuum ancestor, if he was reborn, he would be greedy again and finally broken down when he heard Xiao Naihe''s words.


    Such a treasure really has an extremely strong temptation, but when gaozang Buddha heard Xiao Naihe''s words, he can maintain a very calm mood. It is obvious that he has his own determination.


    He is worthy of practicing Buddhism and Taoism. Stabilizing the Taoist heart is really comparable to that of ordinary experts.


    Xiao was in no hurry. His voice turned and said: "This Taoist instrument also has a very strange ability. It contains not only the Buddhist theory fused by the holy master in those years, but also a touch of divine knowledge refined by the holy master. If you can take out that touch of divine knowledge, integrate it and introduce it into your own origin, you can introduce the power of the holy master and have the opportunity to escape into the holy master. The supreme Buddhism and Taoism are readily available."


    At this point, takasako Buddha''s breath suddenly coagulated slightly, seemed to be in a hurry, and his pupils shrank suddenly.


    All of a sudden, Buddha takasaka seemed to think of something.


    "No, back off!"


    Without any hesitation, he directly shielded the source and cut off his five senses. He didn''t dare to listen to Xiao Naihe''s words. The people who saw Xiao Naihe directly withdrew and fled towards the entrance of the Sacred Heart temple.


    With the Kung Fu of snapping fingers, gaozang Buddha has withdrawn from the Sacred Heart temple.


    I have to say that Gao Zang''s Buddha was really great. Although he had a trace of unnecessary greed in the end because of Xiao Naihe''s words, he was able to cut off his greed in time and directly withdraw and retreat. He didn''t dare to stay for a long time.


    In the face of such opportunities, they can refuse to quit without changing their face and cut off their five senses.


    However, as soon as he retreated, it meant that he had lost the chance to get the Sacred Heart temple.


    Outside the Sacred Heart temple, the people didn''t leave much, because everyone was waiting for the results inside.


    I''m afraid we all have to wait for the moment when the world''s money road is closed.


    "I don''t know what''s going on inside?"


    "Holy heart temple, I once heard from my ancestors that holy heart temple is the eighth cave. Whoever can get a chance in it will be able to board the longevity list. Even those who are already on the longevity list will have the opportunity to challenge the top 20."


    "The top 20 in the longevity list, doesn''t that represent the top 20 experts in the longevity world?"


    "But you and I can''t go into the Sacred Heart Temple unless we can have five different Lingbi. Unfortunately, not to mention the Golden Bridge Lingbi, we can hardly get the silver bridge Lingbi."


    "Golden Bridge, silver bridge, jade bridge, stone bridge and wooden bridge! It''s not easy to get five kinds of Lingbi. The most common one is the basic bamboo bridge Lingbi, which is far inferior to the first five kinds of Lingbi."


    "Only a large number of doors such as gaozang Buddhism and magic building can have such confidence."


    Everyone''s tone is different, some are sorry, some are jealous, some are angry, and there are all kinds of emotions.


    But without exception, they have no way to enter the Sacred Heart temple.


    Just then, I suddenly heard a ''ding ding ding'' sound, and a figure flew out directly from inside.


    Looking carefully, someone immediately recognized who was flying out.


    "It''s gaozang Buddha. He''s out! Did he get the chance?"


    "But it seems a little different."


    He only saw gaozang Buddha in a mess and looked a little nervous. After flying out of the Sacred Heart temple, he also took a deep breath.


    Beiqiong greeted him and couldn''t help asking, "master, I don''t know how my companion is now?"


    "You mean Mr. Xiao? I don''t know yet. It depends on who can take the lead next between him and the witch shengmei."


    "Buddha, what about the vacuum ancestor?"


    "Vacuum ancestor?" gaozang Buddha smiled and shook his head. "If you don''t die, you won''t die. He''ll never get out."


    After saying that, gaozang Buddha closed his eyes, sat on the ground and began to wait for the people inside.


    As soon as they heard this, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    My grandfather is still dead.


    From the unborn mother to the vacuum ancestor, the two famous coaches on the longevity list died one by one.


    In this way, the vacuum unripe teaching is really completely abolished.


    How did Xiao kill him?


    However, listening to the tone of gaozang Buddha, it seems that there are other situations in the death of vacuum ancestor.


    However, gaozang Buddha didn''t say, and no one dared to ask again.


    Now, instead of being answered, they seem to care more about the situation inside and want to fall into it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Sacred Heart temple, only Xiao Naihe and the witch shengmei are left.


    The witch shengmei stood on the 46th floor. She looked calm and said slowly, "childe Xiao is worthy of being childe Xiao. He has unparalleled Taoism and has no choice. You can say that even gaozang Buddha is greedy and has to quit. I admire you."


    "Don''t admire me. I''m trying to save your life. Although you and I have nothing to do, at least you are much better than Kirin emperor and vacuum wusheng. I''m willing to show you a clear way. I don''t know if shengmei is ready."


    "Please, young master Xiao."


    The witch Saint beauty showed a gentle smile, but her eyes were full of seriousness.


    "You are much more ambitious than gaozang Buddha, because you are standing on the 46th floor. In fact, you are not a magic weapon, nor a secret script, nor any natural and earth treasure or panacea!"


    "Well, what''s that?" the witch shengmei was stunned and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s a fragment of the magic temple, a fragment of the holy magic temple, a refining fragment, which must be the memory of the holy statue, inherit the inheritance of the magic temple, achieve the holy statue, jump out of the eternal world, and it''s just around the corner..."


    Xiao Naihe''s words haven''t finished yet. The witch shengmei directly cuts off her five senses and also retreats.


    Determined to drill out of the hole of the Sacred Heart temple, I didn''t even have the mind to look at the tower again.


    She knew she had lost just when she had a glimmer of greed in her heart.


    Originally, when the witch shengmei saw that gaozang Buddha had left, she had made some preparations and thought that she could not be shaken by any chance, but she still underestimated the terrible chance and had to leave.


    Now there is only Xiao Naihe left in the whole Sacred Heart temple.


    [author''s digression]: on the fifth watch!

 Chapter 2590

    Outside the Sacred Heart temple, gaozang Buddha closed his eyes and sat on the ground. His breathing was very regular. It seemed that he was practicing some divine power.


    Although he didn''t get the chance in the Sacred Heart temple, after seeing the aperture of the essence of Buddhism and Taoism, he realized something.


    Although it was just a look, it made him suffer endlessly.


    At this time, if you have time outside, just sit down and start practicing immediately.


    Inspiration itself is illusory. No matter how powerful an expert is, he can''t easily generate inspiration. That''s what you can''t find.


    After seizing a glimmer of inspiration, gaozang Buddha directly began to practice.


    Even if ordinary people have a trace of inspiration, it is difficult to cultivate anything.


    However, gaozang Buddha is different. As a genius of gaozang Buddhism, he inherits three generations of Buddhism. His talent is already extremely high, and the things that can inspire him are naturally different.


    After a while, he was surrounded by a thin mist, as if it were a golden light, shaking slightly, showing a state of cassock.


    That is a state that will appear only after the cultivation of Buddhism reaches a very high level.


    Buddha takasaka opened his eyes and slowly sighed: "I just saw the aperture, and I already have such an understanding. If I can understand all the true meaning of it, I''m afraid I can preach and become a saint. Even if it''s only one or two, I will be infinitely affected."


    Although the Buddhism and Taoism of the ancient Buddhas are very different from those of their high Tibetan Buddhists, they belong to the same origin and are inextricably linked.


    It is enough luck and talent for gaozang Buddha to understand something from it. No matter how much.


    "It''s a pity. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to go in again in the future. Otherwise, it would be good to take another look."


    It''s a pity that gaozang Buddha didn''t look at the aperture again in order to get the chance on the tower. Now he wants to come, but he missed the best opportunity.


    If at that time he was willing to give up the illusory opportunity and take another look at the aperture, it would be much better than getting any magic weapon and Taoist instrument.


    After all, the magic weapon is a foreign object. Only strengthening your cultivation is the hard power.


    However, even if he looked at it again, he might not have the ability to understand anything again.


    "Benefactor Xiao said that it''s very difficult to understand one or two of them. Even those ancient Buddhas may not be able to understand the true meaning of them. I''m afraid the chance is slim. It''s a pity."


    Thinking of this, the feeling of regret in gaozang Buddha''s heart was also slightly diluted.


    "Chug chug."


    At this time, there was a crisp sound in the cave. A figure flew out of the boundary of the cave. It was very fast. It fell to the ground in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing the figure flying out, gaozang Buddha looked like he expected. He smiled faintly and said, "it seems that the witch has also been defeated."


    The witch shengmei is much better than the gaozang Buddha. Although she eliminated quickly, she quit quickly, so she won''t be too embarrassed.


    She glanced at takasako Buddha and did not refute, but said coldly, "you don''t have to talk about me."


    "Ha ha, I''m also a loser. I don''t have to say. The potential of the benefactor is far beyond your imagination, otherwise he won''t come to that step."


    Gaozang Buddha laughed.


    The witch shengmei knows what gaozang Buddha refers to. Gaozang Buddha refers to how Xiao entered the seventh cave of the Buddha and devil court.


    If she can really do such a thing, the witch shengmei has to admire Xiao Naihe.


    Defeat in Xiao Naihe''s hands is not unjust. At least they are still alive.


    If it is assessed by the Sacred Heart temple, I''m afraid they will die like the vacuum ancestor.


    They all believe too much in their original heart and think that they are tough as iron and unshakable.


    Finally, the defense line was opened and greedy.


    "Miss shengmei also came out, so there''s only Xiao left in it. What can I do?"


    "I wonder if this son will get the opportunity of Sacred Heart temple?"


    Several practitioners could not help discussing.


    Gaozang Buddha shook his head: "it''s hard to say. If benefactor Xiao challenges something like that, it''s hard to say whether he can succeed or not."


    Thinking of what Xiao Naihe said, the four things on the top of the high tower are a great thing. If you can get it, even the saint is not afraid.


    Although they don''t know what it is, gaozang Buddha understands that if such a thing is taken out, it will definitely cause a great earthquake of the Terran, and even make the experts of all races crazy.


    The more powerful and precious a thing is, the more expensive it will be to get it.


    Buddha gaozang admitted that Xiao Naihe was very powerful, but if he wanted to get such a mysterious thing, he was afraid that everyone would have selfish desires, even the saint was no exception.


    Buddhas are selfish, not to mention people.


    Instead, the witch shengmei said slowly, "really? I believe he should be able to challenge success."


    Beiqiong didn''t know why, but she felt that the two men seemed to be talking about something very important.


    Xiao Naihe still didn''t come out. Of course he didn''t come out, because he is doing a very important thing now.


    Walking among the many stone statues of the Sacred Heart temple, the black and white circles are still blooming with the most dazzling essence.


    Xiao took a look, smiled, stretched out his hand, and grabbed the black and white circles.


    As he said before, these two apertures are a blend of the essence of Buddhism and the ancient demon family.


    At the time of the founding of the Buddha demon government, the masters of the two countries mixed the essence of the road in their lives before they died, forming two apertures and retaining countless times.


    As long as anyone can understand all the true meaning, it is not a dream to achieve holiness.


    Xiao Naihe was right.


    In these two extraordinary apertures, Xiao Naihe suddenly grasped them, and the two apertures suddenly flowed different colors of black and white, just like a bond, which helped Xiao Naihe.


    The black-and-white layers of mercerization wrapped Xiao Naihe''s whole person, making Xiao Naihe''s like wrapping a cassock and treasure clothes, becoming incomparably transparent.


    If gaozang Buddha is here now, he will find hundreds of apertures emerge behind Xiao Naihe''s head. Each aperture contains endless Buddha power, which can be compared with the real Buddha.


    Then, an evil spirit was released from Xiao Naihe''s body. Like a devil, it circled around, controlling thousands of people and dominating everything.


    "The Buddhism of the Buddha Kingdom and the magic of the ancient demon family are really wonderful. Even if I get the holy statue, I feel I can benefit immensely from being in the two circles."


    Xiao Naihe said slowly and stretched out his hand to grasp it. Then the two apertures in the void shrank violently and directly shrank in the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    These two apertures are of great help to the cause and effect tree. After Xiao took away the cause and effect tree, he naturally wanted to take away the two apertures here.


    When he reached this state, the cultivation of Da Dao reached a very high level. Even the essence of Buddha and devil helped him. It was so good that Xiao couldn''t miss it.


    First, it can be used to stabilize the cause and effect tree. Second, it is also helpful for your cultivation. Why not.


    Don''t think that when you reach the Holy One, you can cross the heaven and earth and be invincible.


    In the eyes of some people, the saint is just the beginning. Otherwise, there would not be such a big gap for the same saint.


    Like xingzu and Huang, they are very ancient saints. They are already in a state of saturated cultivation of the passive state system.


    Passive peaks at the same level may not be their opponents.


    Any realm of the same level can be divided into 369.


    For example, gaozang Buddha and witch shengmei are passive late stage, just like vacuum ancestors and unborn mothers. But if we really fight, the two of them may not be able to benefit. This is the gap between the same levels.


    The higher the cultivation, the more the gap at the same level is like a gap.


    Xiao Nai is in the ranks of saint. Aside from his cards, he can''t be called the top.


    Unless he can digest all the experience of the master of the nine heavenly palaces and transform it into his own, but this kind of thing will certainly take time to precipitate.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    As Xiao Naihe spoke, he raised his head and looked at the square squares at the top of the tower.


    When the square rotates, it seems to absorb a kind of erratic and invisible breath from the Sacred Heart point, which leads the spiritual power of the whole Sacred Heart temple.


    From the beginning, the sound from the tower actually came from the square.


    The biggest difference between the Sacred Heart temple and other caves is that the Sacred Heart temple can be called a treasure, and the square is the soul of the Sacred Heart temple.


    Whoever can control the soul of the Sacred Heart temple can get the control of the Sacred Heart temple.


    That''s why Xiao said that whoever can get such a thing, even the saint can be fearless.


    "Well, now I have another idea. There is a saint suppressed in the nine abysses. In the eternal world, I haven''t seen any living Saint except Mingzi. I really want to see this saint."


    Since Xiao Naihe came to the immortal world, although he met many experts, he only met a few saints.


    In addition to the living nether son, the rest are the ancient holy Son and the king of the world. They are still people who have been dead for many years.


    It is a lie to say that you are not interested in the holy one under the nine abysses.


    The thought moved, Xiao Naihe''s body was like a streamer, flying into the middle of the tower.


    The Sacred Heart Temple trembled fiercely, especially in the high tower, there was a stream of light, which would like to wrap Xiao.


    Urging the ability to control the Buddha and the devil, in fact, half of the Sacred Heart temple was controlled by Xiao Naihe.


    Although it has not been absolutely recognized by the soul, it is not a difficult problem to use the Sacred Heart temple to enter under the nine abysses.

 Chapter 2591

    It was a very dark space. There was no brilliance in the sky, and the sky was dark, as if stepping into the underground world.


    Although Xiao Naihe doesn''t need five senses to observe this realm, it''s enough to sweep it directly with divine knowledge.


    But in the face of endless darkness, Xiao was also a little uncomfortable.


    In such a place, even people with high accomplishments may lose their Tao heart and cannot stabilize their original heart.


    This is under the abyss.


    The Sacred Heart temple is deep in the middle of the nine mountains, which are actually a strange place in the fields of Buddha and devil. Under these nine mountains is the nine abysses.


    In fact, Jiuyuan is not a product of Buddhism, but a product derived from the ancient demon family.


    In those years, when the ancient demon clan was in the era, it made countless enemies. Many races and strong people wanted to destroy the ancient demon clan, so they went to rob and kill the people of the ancient demon clan.


    Later, the experts of the ancient demon clan rose up and mobilized the strong to pursue and kill the enemies.


    These enemies are not simple roles one by one. At least they start from the early stage of passivity, including the later stage of passivity and even the Holy One.


    Although those enemies are powerful, they are scattered sand after all. How can they be compared with the ancient demon family? Naturally, they are directly killed by the strong ones of the ancient demon family.


    As for the enemies at the saint level, there are also saints in the ancient demon family. Earth shaking wars have taken place between the two sides.


    Although the saint of the ancient demon family won later, it was not easy to kill a saint.


    The saint of the ancient demon clan threw the enemies of the saint level into their demon cave. The back of the demon cave is now the Jiuyuan.


    Under the nine abysses, even the strong at the saint level will be suppressed.


    It''s no wonder that another saint who wanted to shake the Buddha, the devil and the government was suppressed in the nine abysses.


    And Xiao Naihe now just wants to go under the nine abysses to meet the saint.


    Instead of meeting the saint, Xiao had other more important things to do.


    "Is this Jiuyuan?"


    Xiao Naihe walked into the nine abysses. When he just went down to the second floor, he could feel the huge blood and gas filled together with a kind of killing opportunity.


    Jiuyuan has nine floors in total, and each lower floor will become very dangerous.


    To the ninth floor space, that is, the place to suppress this saint, that place may not be a good place for other saints.


    Xiao Naihe was fearless. He repeatedly drilled into the bottom of the Jiuyuan. When he drilled from the seventh floor to the eighth floor, he heard a long cry.


    Hiss, hiss! Hiss, hiss! Hiss, hiss


    The sharp and gloomy voice kept coming, which seemed very strange.


    When the sound came, the void shook and shrouded in tens of thousands of miles of space.


    When Xiao looked carefully, he saw only a long blood colored breath rising into the sky, with a very cold and cold terror charm.


    The bottom of the abyss, filled with a black gas, do not know what it is, the flow is very slow, has been flowing to the far end of the sky.


    In particular, a river under the black gas gives off a fishy smell, which is very disgusting.


    Even ordinary passive practitioners can''t stand the corrosive cold if they enter here.


    "A lot of bones."


    Ancient demons are not good. In the age of Buddha and devil, they are completely opposite to the state of Buddha.


    At the beginning, the ancient demon clan also took the extremely overbearing route. I''d rather bear the people of the world than ask the people of the world to bear me.


    As long as anyone offends their ancient demon clan, he will kill them all without leaving a trace.


    That''s why the ancient demon clan made countless enemies at that time and was targeted and killed by so many sect and powerful experts.


    However, the ancient demon clan is also very terrible. The strong sent out will kill the enemy one by one.


    The powerful ones were directly transported to the nine abysses and thrown under the abyss.


    The bones in this long black river are afraid to be the enemies of the ancient demon clan.


    The wind stirred and made a sad sound, just like a fierce animal howling.


    In the abyss ahead, there is a terrible smell. The strong corrosive smell directly penetrates. Even if black iron is thrown into it, it may even be corrupted.


    "I''m afraid many people can''t imagine that there is such a place in this land of opportunity. The fierce prison on earth is not enough to describe this place."


    Xiao shook his head. The smell of this place won''t make anyone feel comfortable.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t have any ink. From the other end of the space, it was the abyss from the eighth floor to the ninth floor.


    When he dived in, there was no such dark scene, but incomparably bright.


    Staring at the sun created by a round of spiritual power, barren mountains show up.


    After the endless mountains, there is a desolate ocean. Islands float around the ocean. Each island is like a different plate, which is directly split.


    "It''s said that the bottom Jiuyuan is that all the experts of the ancient demon clan directly captured the battlefield of a big world, which is equivalent to a continent. It seems true."


    Xiao whispered.


    One of the islands floating in the * * seems very strange.


    There is a long bone tree on the island, tens of thousands of feet long, almost rushing into the sky.


    The most peculiar thing about this island is that it is all made of white bones, but it is not artificial, but more like muddy natural formation.


    Islands formed by white bones are unheard of and unheard of in the world.


    "Are you there?"


    A smile appeared on Xiao Naihe''s face.


    This place is the bottom of Jiuyuan. Generally speaking, when it is on the eighth floor, it has presented a doomsday scene.


    However, the abyss on the ninth floor is like a primitive outer space, which is absolutely unexpected to ordinary people.


    Xiao Naihe moved, his feet on the sea and walked to the bone island.


    The big tree with white bones suddenly moved.


    Instead of saying something, it should be said that someone seemed to push it.


    Take a closer look, there is a man sitting under the bone tree.


    This is a man dressed in cloth, clean all over, and his skin is snow tender. There is a kind of real sunshine that can not be seen for a long time, which flows the luster of blood.


    The man, pale as a white faced scholar, had a very indifferent aura all over.


    If other people see it, I''m afraid they will think that this man is just a scholar.


    Xiao didn''t open his mouth. He stood under the white bone tree and looked around, especially the strange bone tree.


    There were even fruits on the bone tree. There was white light in each fruit. Although he didn''t know what it was, Xiao knew that these fruits were certainly not good things.


    I''m afraid it contains the most poisonous fruit in the world. This bone island is drifting continuously. It flows aimlessly. I don''t know where to flow.


    Xiao Naihe was also curious that the lowest space of Jiuyuan was like this. He thought it was a very decadent abyss world.


    "Child, when is it now?"


    At this moment, the white faced scholar suddenly asked.


    His voice seemed to come from hell, with deep Yin Qi, as if he could devour his own flesh and blood at any time.


    But the tone was calm, but it was like pulling home, and Xiao Naihe, like each other''s friends, met without any conflict.


    "Now, if you are the one who was suppressed by the Buddha and the devil, it should be only tens of thousands of years, just an era."


    Xiao Naihe did not look back. It seemed that all his attention was still on this bone tree.


    The white faced scholar opened his eyes and filled them with: "is there an era? The Terran still can''t stand?"


    "The Terran is not as good as before. The Terran era was a matter of the previous era. Now it is the era of all ethnic groups. All ethnic groups stand side by side. The Terran is just living a self-protection life under the pressure of all ethnic groups."


    "The age of all races? I knew at that time that the Terran age had come to the end. It was a pity to enter the Buddha devil court and want to control the whole Buddha devil court and field."


    The white faced scholar shook his head, and there was a trace of regret in his tone, but there was no regret.


    "The ruling and opposition of Buddha and devil are unfathomable. It has been handed down from the era of Buddha and devil. It gathers the mantle of the two countries of Buddha and devil. Whoever can get it will have the power of an era. But how can such a place be controlled at will, and how can the sages of Buddha and devil not calculate such a thing."


    Xiao said slowly.


    It can be said that whoever can get the control of the Buddha and the devil can get the power of an era.


    Like Xiao Naihe now, he has gained the control of the Buddha, the devil, the government and the public. Under one idea, he even wants to create a force that will span thousands of generations.


    This white faced scholar is the saint and strong who wanted to move the whole Buddha demon court.


    Although Xiao Naihe knew the white faced scholar, the white faced scholar didn''t know Xiao Naihe.


    "How did you get in? For many years, did anyone trigger the prohibition and be suppressed here like me?"


    While talking, the white faced scholar looked up at Xiao Naihe.


    "What do you say?"


    Suddenly, the white faced scholar smiled: "if you are suppressed to the bottom of the nine abysses like me... None of the people who can be suppressed is simple. But I can''t see through you, and I can''t see through your accomplishments."


    "You can''t see that it''s normal. You''ve been trapped in this place for so many years and have long been disconnected from the outside. Practitioners have grown up from fighting and fighting meetings. You''ve been trapped for so many years, and your eyesight is not as good as before."

 Chapter 2592

    The white faced scholar stared, and suddenly the whole bone island shook directly, as if the heaven and earth were falling apart. At once, he felt like he was going to overturn Xiao Naihe.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    The sound of violent collision seemed to hit the ocean and collide with the sky.


    "He is worthy of being a saint of the previous era and a person who dares to make the idea of Buddha and devil ruling and opposition."


    Xiao smiled.


    This was originally just a very common sentence, but it seemed very harsh to the white scholar, even like satirizing himself.


    I only heard the cold voice of the white faced scholar: "am I out of touch? It seems that you want to try? I want to see how powerful young people are now and how arrogant they are."


    "Then please give me some advice."


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly. Although he looked very indifferent, his expression showed a sense of caution.


    Even if the white faced scholar has been suppressed for an era, he is still a strong saint. If he underestimates each other, he is definitely looking for death.


    "Red wheel palm."


    The white faced scholar opened his five fingers and pressed them down directly in the void, which seemed to break the space defense line and make the whole sea vibrate, as if to overturn the whole * *.


    If you don''t know the identity of a white faced scholar, I''m afraid you won''t think that this feathered scholar is like a great scholar who went to Beijing to attend the examination and was full of knowledge. It''s actually a saint and powerful person who wanted to move the whole Buddha and devil kingdom in the last era.


    In one move, he immediately showed his absolute incomparable strength.


    The whole abyss seemed to be his own world. The white faced scholar''s ideas moved, as if they were integrated into his own body and locked towards Xiao.


    At that moment, Xiao even felt the malice of the whole abyss to himself.


    That is, since the white faced scholar was suppressed for so many years, he spread his thoughts all over the abyss, forming a feeling that the abyss is his world.


    "Sure enough, your accomplishments have not been suppressed under the nine abysses, but the prohibition of the Buddha, the devil, the government and the public is still suppressed on you, so you can''t escape from this abyss."


    Xiao''s eyes twinkled and he understood it all at once.


    "What? Even if I can''t walk out of this abyss, you are the same, but I will kill you, like killing a mole ant."


    The white faced scholar was really angered by Xiao Naihe. He was completely moved to kill Xiao Naihe.


    Although he has been suppressed for so many years, years have not worn away his spirit. Instead, he has been trapped in this ghost place for so many years. The white faced scholar has long accumulated a evil fire in his heart and wants to destroy everything.


    Xiao Naihe just gave the white faced scholar an opportunity to explode, and it burned at a little.


    "Lian Sha."


    With a sound, the white faced scholar waved his palm, the palm wind blew, and set off a storm. It was 100 feet high, rolled towards Xiao Naihe, and directly submerged on the bone island.


    This white faced scholar was the holy and powerful man in the Terran at that time. He had strange means and infinite magical powers. He was definitely not so easy to deal with.


    Naturally, no one can be a saint.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens, change my vacuum."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s indifferent voice spread in the endless wind and waves. A huge divine wheel instantly derived from Xiao Naihe''s back, broke the wind and waves, swept up directly, and hit the white faced scholars below.


    "Good Taoism!"


    Even if the white faced scholar had the intention to kill Xiao Naihe at this time, he had to admit that Xiao Naihe''s really powerful.


    In this face-to-face fight alone, the white faced scholar knew that the young man, like him, was an expert at the holy level.


    You know, even if you were at Xiao Naihe''s age, you didn''t even get involved in the later stage of passive.


    At this time, even white faced scholars can not help but have a trace of jealousy, which is a kind of jealousy of genius.


    He forgot how many years he had not had such a mentality.


    "Put it down."


    The white faced scholar burst out again and was agitated by the magic spirit. Suddenly, strange words floated on his head. Each word seemed to contain an extremely magical magic spirit.


    After these words gathered together, they formed an article, which constantly fluttered and seemed to form a banner.


    "One word for a while, one person and one devil, the world is ruthless, only I am eternal."


    Each word was full of light, and the voice of the white faced scholar seemed to come from the eternal time, ignoring the boundaries of space.


    This article suddenly became a substantiation, which seemed to wrap the whole abyss and attack Xiao Naihe.


    "Very strong. Is this the holy power of the eternal world?"


    This can be regarded as Xiao Naihe''s fighting with the same level experts in the immortal world in the real sense.


    In the past, when I was in the first place, although I also fought with such saints as Huang Lin and Bai inorganic, they didn''t pay attention to themselves at all, so naturally they wouldn''t use their full strength.


    Now the white faced scholar has definitely used his own life magic and real power. How can Xiao feel the continuous power on this person and have the absolute strength to crush thousands of worlds.


    "You''re not my opponent. Even if I''m an old man, it''s just a small effort to kill you."


    The white faced scholar''s face showed an unfathomable smile, showing an expression of wisdom bead in hand and everything in control.


    Even if he showed such a strategy, Xiao didn''t care.


    "Really? You know what? You always thought that I was suppressed here because I touched the prohibition of the Buddha, the devil, the government and the public. Have you ever thought that I came in on my own initiative?"


    While Xiao Naihe was talking, a layer of fine awn surrounded his body, like a cassock, to protect both inside and outside.


    Hearing these words, the white faced scholar was slightly stunned. Then his pupils narrowed and said slowly, "what do you want to say? Did you come in voluntarily? Did you come under the Jiuyuan voluntarily? You know, this ghost place can''t even survive some saints. You think I''ll believe your nonsense."


    "Believe it or not, I don''t care. Anyway, I''ve seen the living saints in the eternal world, and it''s enough. Although you want to kill me, I don''t want to kill you, just want to suppress you directly."


    Xiao said it lightly, as if he were talking and laughing.


    "Suppress me?" the white faced scholar smiled without anger.


    There are still people in the world who say they want to suppress themselves again, which is undoubtedly the most taboo point of white faced scholars.


    "No one can suppress me except Jiuyuan. Boy, even if you are a saint, I''ll let you try today. What is repression?"


    While talking, the white faced scholar clapped his hands and pulled out a long hidden knife. It was like lightning running fast.


    This hidden knife is obviously a magic weapon of a white faced scholar.


    The whole sea surface suddenly floated up a vortex, and finally formed a column of water, rolled into the air.


    That aura can almost break a big world, and suddenly show the absolute strength of white faced scholars.


    The thought formed by evil Qi attacked Xiao Naihe in the form of words, like ten thousand swords.


    "Said to suppress you, is to suppress you."


    Xiao Naihe smiled and looked indifferent.


    While talking, a pillar flew out of his eyebrow.


    The whole column seems to be leading to the nine sky and breaking through the sky curtain.


    Compared with the bone trees on the bone island, it is faintly stronger.


    "Is this... The breath of chaos? Is it the legendary true Qi of chaos?"


    The white faced scholar''s face changed greatly, and he quickly withdrew. The characters in the air ran quickly, wrapped directly around Xiao Naihe, and wanted to seal Xiao Naihe.


    However, the pillar summoned by Xiao fell from the sky and forcibly smashed the hidden knife in the white faced scholar''s hand into pieces.


    The momentum of that impact is like dominating the world, trying to destroy everything and smash everything into pieces.


    Absolutely overbearing, lingjue!


    "It''s called huntianzhu. It''s a treasure of the ancient family. You should have heard of it."


    "Huntianzhu? It was a treasure created by the ancient clan. It is said that it has disappeared. How could it suddenly appear?"


    "What you can''t get doesn''t mean I can''t get it. It''s more than enough to suppress you with a mixed sky column."


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, the huntianzhu suddenly showed his absolutely unparalleled power. Countless forces erupted, boundless and boundless. It seemed to sweep the positive abyss into it, destroying all existence and the whole world. No one could stop it.


    The power of the white faced scholar just touched the mixed sky column, and it was suddenly cracked, and his powerful mind was hit hard.


    Huntianzhu is a magic weapon that was painstakingly made by the ancestors of ancient saints who got a trace of chaotic Qi. It is naturally powerful.


    Now it is absolutely no good for white faced scholars to compete with huntianzhu.


    His mind had just been released and collided with the mixed sky pillar. All of the white faced scholar''s thoughts were immediately dissipated.


    One after another exploded and scattered in the air.


    "I heard that in those days, you were called Wenzu, but the topic of cultivating magic was calligraphy and painting. After cultivating without the holy Reverend, the holy light was released, and no one could compare with the God of Bingchi!"


    When he heard the word "Bingchi God", the old man was suddenly stunned. He didn''t know how many years he hadn''t heard his name called.


    At this time, he heard his name from Xiao Naihe''s mouth, and even Bing Chi Shen felt an inexplicable helplessness.


    Zizi Zizi.


    Strong chaotic thunder flickered continuously in the mixed sky column. At this time, Bingchi God knew that he had encountered a hard idea.

 Chapter 2593

    Bingchi God didn''t expect Xiao to be invincible and powerful.


    Not only their own strength is strong, but also their magic weapons are powerful.


    He has also heard of this huntianzhu, but he only heard that it was the magic weapon of the ancient family. As for the subtlety of it, Bingchi God doesn''t know.


    But I didn''t expect that this bastard Tianzhu would appear in Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    Earlier, when Xiao Naihe was at Zhuque college, he saw huntianzhu. At that time, he was not able to take it out.


    Only after the inheritance of the king of the world did he have the ability to take out the mixed sky column.


    The strength of this mixed Tianzhu doesn''t even need to be much different from that of the ancient temple.


    It''s equivalent to a holy vessel at the level of saint. Even the saint doesn''t feel well when it hits under the full urge.


    In those days, a master of the ancient clan once directly hit a large block with the help of the huntian column, which broke mountains and rivers and burst ancestral veins.


    Even the saint in the bulk was knocked out of a world.


    It can be seen that this mixed sky column is powerful.


    However, huntianzhu is extremely powerful and can not be urged by ordinary saints. Even if most of the chaotic Qi contained in it is removed, the rest can almost show the absolute terror of huntianzhu.


    "As I said, suppressing you is suppressing you."


    Bingchi God was definitely the top existence in the Terran and a figure who can affect the fate of the Terran.


    Powerful and rare.


    But now, under the impact of Xiao Naihe''s urging the huntianzhu, the whole person almost has an irresistible feeling. He was suppressed and clicked all over. At that time, the bones of his whole body were shaken and cracked.


    The strength of the body of the strong man at the saint level is absolutely terrible, but now the body of Bingchi God can hardly bear it. The terrible power of huntianzhu really makes Bingchi God feel powerless.


    "Don''t try to suppress it. The evil gas article is like fire."


    Bingchi God burst into a drink. Countless words suddenly appeared on his head, and the black breath flickered in each word.


    Ow, ow


    These words seem to have their own consciousness, sending out bursts of sharp voices, forming a creation like article, directly forming a big net wrapped around Xiao, but they want to pull the mixed Tianzhu back.


    "The power of cause and effect."


    However, Xiao did not care about thirty-seven twenty-one. It was a punch directly.


    A layer of green light appeared in the center of his eyebrows, which was a trace of spiritual power of the cause and effect tree.


    After Xiao got the cause and effect tree, he could already borrow some of the power of the cause and effect tree.


    In the field of Buddha and devil, the cause and effect tree is control. Anyone should be controlled by the cause and effect tree, even the Holy One.


    However, Xiao blew out a punch in the air, and the golden light was revealed, directly penetrating the big net.


    Four punches in a row.


    Bang bang!


    "Causal power! This is the mysterious thing of Buddha, devil, court and field..."


    Bingchi God''s face turned pale.


    He was suppressed under the nine abysses because of the power of the Sacred Heart temple.


    But suppressing him so hard that he could not escape from this abyss was the mysterious causal force.


    Now Xiao Naihe showed absolute causal power, which suddenly made Bingchi God feel a kind of terror, which was the shadow accumulated in an era.


    "Who is this? It''s terrible. In the era of the decline of the Terran and the strong establishment of all ethnic groups, there are such terrible experts among the Terran. It''s unreasonably strong."


    Now Bingchi God is really afraid.


    If we only talk about strength, we don''t need any magic weapons, Taoist weapons and so on. Bingchi God may not be afraid of Xiao Naihe. At most, these two people are between Bo Zhonghe.


    He could feel that the young man had just stepped into the blessed one.


    But the other party''s means and cards are terrible.


    After all, a person''s various details and cards also belong to a part of that person''s strength.


    Whether it''s causal force or huntianzhu, Bingchi God can''t shake it.


    How can there be such a master among Terrans.


    "Can''t you... Can''t you get the inheritance from the Buddha and the devil?"


    At this time, Bingchi god suddenly thought of something. When he entered the Buddha devil court and field, he just wanted to get the inheritance of the Buddha devil court and field. After studying for six days, he didn''t completely get through all the caves. Will be born to move out the whole Buddha and devil court and occupy it for yourself.


    Finally, it touched the prohibition of the Buddha and the devil in the government and the public, so that he was suppressed under the nine abysses.


    "I not only got the inheritance of the Buddha and the devil, but also controlled the whole Buddha and the devil. You say, can I take the initiative to enter the nine abysses? As long as I read it, I can wipe you out by using the power of the cause and effect tree."


    Xiao Naihe said slowly. Although his tone was indifferent, it seemed extremely terrible to Bingchi God.


    Controlling the Buddha and the devil''s court and the wild did something he couldn''t do before.


    In the Buddha devil court, Xiao Naihe is the supreme one. No one can resist him. Even the Holy One should be honest.


    Bingchi God was really afraid. He knew that Xiao didn''t cheat him. He even used the causal power. If he didn''t control the whole Buddha and devil court, he couldn''t exert the causal power.


    He felt that Xiao Naihe''s magic power was profound, boundless and unfathomable. As long as he controlled the causal power and was under the nine abysses, he had no ability to resist.


    Bingchi God''s heart was almost cold.


    "Wait, don''t do it, don''t do it."


    Bing Chi Shen withdrew and quickly protected himself with his origin. He showed a layer of fine awn all over and was extremely tough.


    He knew that he would not be Xiao Naihe''s opponent if he continued to fight, so he begged for mercy directly.


    Anyway, he has been suppressed here for so many years, and his hardness has long been worn away. It doesn''t matter whether he wants to be around or not.


    "What? You know you''re scared? Didn''t you say you wanted to suppress me?"


    A smile appeared on Xiao Naihe''s face. The soldier pool God looked at the floating mixed Tianzhu in the sky and dared not speak casually.


    The soldier Chi Shen''s face showed a smile more ugly than crying. He reluctantly smiled and said, "Taoist friends have boundless magic power, invincible among the holy ones, and control cause and effect. I''m just the opponent of Taoist friends. Please forgive me."


    If these words were heard by those outside who knew the existence of Bingchi God, they would definitely be scared to death.


    You know, Bingchi God is a strong man at the saint level. He crossed an era in those years.


    Few of the saints could defeat him.


    Unfortunately, now he begged Xiao Nai for mercy. It came out that almost no one would believe it.


    However, here, the hardness of Bingchi God has been worn away, and he has not the same temperament as before.


    "Why? I thought you, as a saint, would rather die standing than live kneeling."


    "It''s better to live than to die. I''ve been struggling in this ghost place for so many years. I just want to go out one day. It''s better to live than to die."


    Bingchi God doesn''t hide his thoughts.


    "If the Taoist friends are willing to save me, I am willing to give all the magic weapons I hide to the Taoist friends."


    "Do you think I''m the kind of person who lacks magic weapons?"


    Xiao smiled faintly. The huntianzhu was still floating in the air.


    Bingchi God saw something shocking, and he was silent.


    He knew that Xiao Naihe was really not short of magic weapons. The world could even control the whole Buddha, devil, court and field.


    You know, where is the Buddha devil court? That''s a place known as countless opportunities. In those years, even I moved the idea of the Buddha, the devil, the government and the public.


    "I don''t know. What are the conditions for Taoist friends to save me?"


    Xiao Naihe put away the huntianzhu and said slowly, "what''s the condition? I''m not interested in your magic weapon, and I don''t want any secret scripts and magical powers. After thinking about it, it seems that I''m not interested in everything you have."


    After hearing this, Bingchi God reluctantly smiled and said, "Taoist friends have boundless magic power and don''t like my things, but Taoist friends can make conditions at will. If it''s appropriate, I will promise Taoist friends. Even if it''s going through fire and water."


    "Well..."


    Xiao could not help but pondering. He glanced at the God of Bingchi and suddenly said with a smile, "otherwise, it''s enough for you to have been loyal to me for 100000 years. Although you don''t have anything I want, as a saint, you are also very rare in the eternal world and can be regarded as an expert. If you have been loyal to me for 100000 years, I can consider taking you out."


    Bingchi God''s face changed greatly and looked very ugly.


    You know, the heart of a saint is not full of pride, a person who dominates heaven and earth and can be ignored by God.


    There has never been a saint who would submit to others.


    Even though Bingchi God has worn off his tenacity for so many years and become a little complacent under the nine abysses, as a saint, he still has a mentality of being arrogant and unwilling to be subordinated to others.


    Let him submit to another Saint equivalent to himself, I''m afraid he can''t bear it and can''t do it psychologically.


    "Taoist friend... I''m joking." Bingchi God forced to laugh.


    "No, no, no, I''m not joking, because I want to think about it, and that''s the only condition. After you have a little value, you say there are other things I can see. Anyway, if you don''t agree, I won''t force it."


    Xiao said faintly, and then ignored the soldier pool God.


    As soon as I saw Xiao Naihe''s look, Bingchi was worried. He quickly smiled and said, "no, no, let me think about it."


    "Do you need to think about this kind of thing? Forget it, I have the power to cultivate a saint at any time, one more and one less."


    "No, childe, the little one is willing to surrender."


    Bingchi God said quickly. At this time, he had to lower his head.


    He knew that if he didn''t agree, he was afraid that he would really have no chance to leave here in the future.


    Bingchi God thought of this and could only bow to Xiao.


    As soon as Xiao listened, a smile suddenly appeared on his face.

 Chapter 2594

    It is really good news for Xiao Naihe to be subdued by a saint.


    Although there are many saints in the eternal world, saints are definitely the top existence.


    A saint can support the spread of a race.


    Just like the Terran, in the era of coexistence of all ethnic groups, the Terran began to decline.


    If there is no saint among the Terrans, I''m afraid the Terrans have long been swallowed up by all races, even if they can leave a little blood, it''s definitely not much.


    It can be seen how important a saint is to a race.


    Although Xiao Naihe is a saint, he is just a person. It is not unreasonable for him to be loyal to Chi God for 100000 years.


    Since he stepped into the holy statue, the loss of divine personality in his body has been made up. He can start the moonlight warship long ago.


    There were a large number of people in the moonlight warship. Those people were brought out by Xiao Naihe from the first face.


    In the future, if Xiao leaves the eternal world and loses his country, he can''t take these people with him.


    Before, he didn''t have a general concept of the holy statue.


    But since the achievement of the Holy One, he knows how terrible the existence of this realm is, not to mention the lost country, for fear that there are holy ones everywhere.


    He took Yantian Pavilion and his party in. It was basically difficult to take care of the danger.


    Especially Yun Weixue, Xiao doesn''t want her to go to the lost country. She may encounter some unknown dangers.


    Now the best place to leave them is the eternal world.


    Although there is chaos in the eternal world, the human race is declining in the age of all races.


    But if you get the protection of a saint, it is absolutely enough to protect Yun Weixue''s safety.


    Xiao Naihe is confident. With so much inside information in his hands, he is afraid that it is not enough to promote Yun Weixue to semi saint or even saint.


    A hundred thousand years is more than enough.


    And Bingchi God thought it was simple. Although he felt that it was too shameless to submit to practitioners of the same level.


    But if you can leave here, it is not a good choice.


    Again, it only takes 100000 years for Hyogo to listen to Xiao Naihe.


    They are masters who have a promise and can''t disobey their words at will.


    It''s only 100000 years, less than half of the Buddha and devil era.


    A little longer, that is, the same time as the Terran era.


    It''s about an era. It''s about 100000 years. Bingchi God can afford to wait.


    "Words have no basis. Make a blood deed and plant an oath with cause and effect."


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, a burst of green light flew out of the center of his eyebrows, forming a small branch, but with a strong force of cause and effect.


    "Causal power!"


    Bing Chi Shen''s face moved. He could see that there was infinite causal power in this small branch. If he could understand the causal power, maybe he could escape here with his own ability, and even get enough benefits in the Buddha and devil court and field.


    Although he knew it was possible, he did not do so, because after so many years of repression, Bingchi God had already cast a shadow on this power.


    He estimated that in his life, he didn''t want to encounter objects related to causal force.


    "OK."


    Bingchi God didn''t have ink and made a blood deed of loyalty. This method has long been used to it.


    Although it is common, once a contract is made, especially the oath planted with causal force, it is basically impossible to disobey.


    Once Bingchi God rebelled, the causal force planted in the oath would attack Bingchi God''s divine personality.


    At that time, Bingchi God, even as a saint, will come to no good end.


    I only saw the finger of Bingchi God, and the blood surrounded his fingertips. The blood of the holy master is the supreme magic weapon.


    Even if there is only one point, it is more precious than any natural treasure. It can almost bring people back to life and increase their power.


    As the blood fell, it flowed into the cause and effect branches.


    A wave of soul, Bingchi God immediately felt that a seed had been planted into the depths of his divine personality.


    He knows that the contract has come into effect. Under the witness of the ability of cause and effect, he has now entered into cause and effect and must not disobey his oath.


    Seeing things up to now, Bingchi God can only sigh gently, and then salute and say, "I''ve seen you, childe."


    "Now that the blood deed has been planted, there is no need to be too polite."


    "Young master, are we going out now?"


    "Go out? What''s the hurry? Why do you think I''m here? Things haven''t been done yet. Don''t go out in a hurry."


    "Ah?"


    Bingchi God was slightly stunned. He thought that Xiao could enter under the nine abysses to subdue himself.


    But now it seems that this is not the case. It seems that Xiao subdued himself, but Xiao did it easily.


    Thinking of this, Bingchi God''s face was a little strange.


    Although it''s really difficult to be subdued, he is a saint. Being subdued by Xiao is not the main purpose, which makes Bingchi God feel a little uncomfortable.


    "What else can I tell you?"


    "You have lived under the Jiuyuan for so long. Don''t you know what you think of the Jiuyuan?"


    "What do you think?"


    "For example, the origin of Jiuyuan."


    Bingchi God shook his head and said truthfully, "although I knew the existence of the Buddha devil court and field, from some clues, I learned that the Buddha devil court and field were handed down from the Buddha devil era, which left the inheritance of the two countries of Buddha and devil. As for other things, I''m not very clear."


    "It''s not your fault. The mysteries of the Buddha and the devil are endless. I don''t know how many times have passed since the Buddha and the devil era. It''s very good that you can find these. Why can the nine abysses suppress the holy master, and do you know why?"


    "Please make it clear."


    Xiao Naihe raised his head, put his eyes on the bone tree and said slowly: "Jiuyuan originated from a prison space of the ancient demon family. At that time, the ancient demon family and many strong people in the eternal life world were enemies. At that time, countless strong people of the ancient demon family wantonly hunted and killed the enemy. They didn''t leave any of their accomplishments, but the experts who trained to the saint level could kill if they could. If they couldn''t, they would directly suppress them to the prison space."


    As soon as he heard this, Bingchi god suddenly shocked. He looked around. He understood Xiao Naihe''s meaning and couldn''t help asking, "is... Is this Jiuyuan the prison space of the ancient demon family?"


    "Yes, there are nine floors in the nine abysses. The floor we are now in is the former prison space, which was the place where the saints were imprisoned and suppressed. And this bone island, don''t you wonder how it can appear in this place?"


    Xiao Naihe ordered a bone tree and said slowly, "this bone island was formed after the death of several saints who were suppressed in those years. This bone tree was formed by fragments of their divine personality."


    It was transformed by the Holy One.


    Bingchi God felt creepy when he heard that he came here.


    It was not that he thought the bone island was terrible, but that Xiao Naihe revealed another meaning in his words.


    After countless years, the saints who were suppressed in those years were wiped out and died in the abyss.


    Isn''t it that if the God of Bingchi can''t go out all the time, he will be wiped out to death like those saints in the future.


    Thinking of this, Bingchi God couldn''t help being cold all over.


    Now Bingchi God doesn''t have much resistance to Xiao Naihe forcing himself to be loyal to him.


    If Xiao doesn''t take him out, then one day, I''m afraid he will die here like those ancestors.


    For a long time, Bingchi God thought he could at least live until the five failures of heaven and man, but he didn''t expect that this place was so dangerous.


    And I only need to be loyal to Xiao for 100000 years. If I think about 100000 years of loyalty for a life, it''s definitely worth it.


    One hundred thousand years is just a drop in the ocean for their saints.


    Thinking of this, Bingchi God''s view of Xiao Naihe couldn''t help changing.


    "Don''t you know what you want to take here?"


    "You are clever. This bone tree is made of the fragments of the Holy One. Though it has been consumed for many years, it contains many essences left behind by countless times. If we use it to refine it, we can do so much."


    The spirit of Bingchi suddenly knew what Xiao Naihe meant.


    Yes, it''s made of fragments of several saints. If it''s refined into Taoist utensils, I''m afraid it won''t be much worse than huntianzhu.


    It''s almost unheard of that the holy master came to refine Taoist utensils.


    Besides, this is not the direct way for the saints to refine Taoist instruments. Those saints have long died, but the fragments of their gods are still there, and they have turned into bone trees. The loss of power is not too serious, and they are still very wonderful materials.


    No wonder Xiao came here to take such things.


    If the soldier pool God chooses, he would rather choose the bone tree than a saint''s loyalty of 100000 years.


    A bone tree is absolutely enough to refine a masterpiece of holy ware. It''s nothing to compete with the holy statue.


    At this time, Xiao waved his hand. In the nine abysses, the light of time flickered, the whole sea shook violently, and the huge bone island was directly divided.


    A whole bone tree flew into the air and kept shrinking. Finally, it shrank like dust and fell into Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    "Well, we''ve got the things. We can go now," said Xiao Naihe.


    Bingchi God was immediately excited. He could finally leave this ghost place. He had been waiting for many years, and this day finally came.


    At this time, his inner excitement can not be described in words.


    "I don''t know how the outside world is now?"


    Xiao Naihe also ignored the whispers of Bing Chi God. He waved his hand. The power of the cause and effect tree suddenly appeared from his body again. A tree shadow emerged behind him and opened a space tunnel.


    Xiao grabbed Bing Chi Shen and fled directly into this space tunnel.

 Chapter 2595

    Tiandi Qianqian road is opened every 300 years, and the duration of each time is seven days.


    After seven days, Tiandi Qianqian road will be closed automatically.


    Once closed, it can only be opened after 300 years.


    Originally, after the emergence of the Sacred Heart temple, almost everyone thought they could get the opportunity.


    Although many people do not know the origin of the Sacred Heart temple, they also know that there must be many opportunities inside.


    But what everyone did not expect was that the conditions for entering the Sacred Heart temple were so strict.


    Five different Lingbi are needed. In addition to the lowest bamboo bridge Lingbi, other Lingbi are gold bridge Lingbi, silver bridge Lingbi, jade bridge Lingbi, stone bridge Lingbi and wooden bridge Lingbi.


    We must gather these five kinds of Lingbi before we can enter the Sacred Heart temple.


    Even ordinary large doors may not have so many Lingbi, let alone them.


    The appearance of Sacred Heart Temple makes them feel pity, but they are helpless.


    "Look, the seven stars in the sky seem to be disappearing."


    At this time, someone raised his head, pointed to a position in the sky and shouted.


    Everyone''s eyes looked down and only saw the seven stars representing the seven caves, which slowly became dim at this time.


    "This is... Heaven and earth money road will be closed. Go out quickly. If you don''t go out again, you may be forcibly ejected at that time."


    An old man''s face changed slightly. He quickly drank the younger generation around him and flew out of the world with them.


    Although others don''t want to go, they have to go.


    They also heard the legend of Tiandi Qianqian road that it is opened once every 300 years, and each time lasts for seven days. After these seven days, you must leave here.


    In those days, some Terran masters wanted to stay here after seven days with their strong cultivation. Finally, they were directly flown out by the forbidden bullets inside and directly crushed into powder.


    Now everyone has seen how powerful the prohibition of Tiandi Qianqian road is. Even the unborn mother was forcibly killed, and the Kirin emperor was forced to flee.


    Not to mention the other people present, they are just small shrimps one by one, which is too small compared with the two leaders of vacuum inanimate religion.


    Even others can''t stop them, let alone small people like them.


    At this time, no matter how unwilling they are, they can only leave the way of heaven and earth.


    Beiqiong took a deep look at the Sacred Heart temple. Up to now, Xiao hasn''t come out. If he doesn''t come out again, he''ll be in danger.


    "Miss beiqiong, let''s go. Benefactor Xiao has great powers and good fortune. Nothing will happen. You should believe him."


    Gaozang Buddha''s two palms together.


    After hearing this, beiqiong flashed a struggle in her eyes. Finally, she sighed gently and went out with gaozang Buddha.


    Just at the space gates that drilled out of the way of heaven, earth and money, suddenly I only heard a loud noise of "click, click, click".


    The door of the white light was also closed directly at this time, and the road of heaven, earth and money was finally closed.


    It is estimated that we will have to wait 300 years before we want to go back to heaven, earth and money.


    But beiqiong''s eyes were deep. She faintly felt that after the world money road was closed this time, she was afraid that she would never be able to enter again.


    Not that they have almost entered the second time, but even later people, who have never entered the world and money road, have no chance to enter again.


    She got the secret script of heaven''s Secret calculus from heaven and earth money road. She has learned some, so she can make better use of heaven''s Secret calculus.


    This possibility is very great.


    "Huh?"


    When they looked at the place where the money road of heaven and earth disappeared with regret one by one, suddenly there was a sound of "Dong Dong" in their mind, as if a brand had been integrated into their mind.


    Whether it was beiqiong or gaozang Buddha, there was a sound in everyone''s mind, and a strange spiritual power fell on their spirits, which seemed to leave a brand.


    "This is what our ancestors said. Every time we go out of the heaven and earth money road, we will leave the mark of the soul. As long as there is this mark of the soul, we can''t go in. It seems that the heaven and earth money road can only go in once."


    The leader of a big church sighed gently.


    Before, he had some luck and wanted to come in again the next time he opened the way of heaven and earth money.


    But now it seems that he also knows that it is impossible.


    At this time, several practitioners with high accomplishments looked around, and suddenly there was regret in their tone: "when we went in, there were a sea of people, not to mention 100000 people, at least 30000 or 40000. But now the people who come out are less than one percent."


    The crowd was stunned.


    A closer look shows that there are not many people.


    There are many dangers in the road of heaven, earth and money. Everyone goes in for the illusory opportunity, but how many can get the opportunity?


    Those who get the chance are still very few.


    Other people, who have paid for the Lingbi they have treasured for a long time, have not found anything. They are fine.


    More people die in the world of money. Instead of getting the opportunity, they take their own lives.


    At the thought of this, the leaders of several major religions couldn''t help sighing.


    "No, it seems that someone hasn''t come out. The man named Xiao Naihe seems to be still in the Sacred Heart temple."


    "Yes, he hasn''t come out yet! Master, what will he do if he doesn''t come out?"


    Hearing the younger generation''s inquiry, the elder''s face coagulated slightly, pondered, and slowly said, "it''s hard to say, but from what happened before, if anyone doesn''t go out when the world money road is closed, he will either be shot out or never go out."


    "Is it possible to never get out?"


    If you can practice in the way of heaven, earth and money for 300 years, you may get opportunities.


    This is what many people are guessing. If you don''t go out when the world money road is closed, you may stay in it for 300 years. This may not be a good thing.


    The elder smiled coldly, revealing a touch of irony in his words: "do you think you can stay inside and wait for 300 years if you don''t come out after closing? There are too many people with idiotic ideas like you. It''s not that no one has done such a thing before."


    "And then?"


    "Later? Later, the man never came out again. Heaven, earth and money have been opened ten times in a row, but the man never came out. I''m afraid he''ll never come out."


    The elder shook his head and patted the younger generation on the head.


    As soon as the others heard it, they took a breath of air conditioning.


    Three thousand years is enough. If he doesn''t come out, there is only one possibility. The man really can''t come out. He may have died in it or be suppressed.


    Hearing this, those who had taken chances before directly broke the idea.


    "So, the man surnamed Xiao should never get out again."


    "I''m afraid so. Unfortunately, it''s not easy for our Terran to have such a character and be left in it like this."


    Several people looked at each other. How could Xiao fight with vacuum ancestors and unborn mothers one to two? They could force people to die and run away. They fought with emperor Qilin, and finally emperor Qilin fled.


    Such a person is really good.


    Unfortunately, I''m afraid I''ll die in the world of money.


    As for regret, some people feel happy.


    Nowadays, the air transportation resources among the Terrans have been almost allocated. The higher the strength, the more resources can be obtained.


    However, they can''t get any resources if their strength and accomplishments are still shallow.


    However, if Xiao died, it would not be a bad thing for them.


    Some people even envy Xiao Naihe and his strength and accomplishments. They want Xiao Naihe to die in it.


    Everyone has their own ideas in their hearts, and few of them are not gloating.


    But beiqiong, her eyes twinkled and clenched her fist.


    Although they all said they couldn''t get out if they stayed inside, somehow beiqiong could feel that Xiao Naihe must not be dead.


    "Well, now the world money road has been closed. It''s no use staying. Let''s go."


    "This time I got a little harvest in it. Go back and digest it. It must be enough for me to go further."


    "Don''t be too loud. Do you want to die?"


    Several friendly practitioners quickly grabbed their big mouth companions and looked around carefully for fear of being heard.


    Outside, other people don''t have so many estimates. It''s common to kill and seize treasure.


    The man who was still showing off just now felt a lot of hot eyes around him.


    There is a strong sense of malice and greed in each line of sight.


    This is not the way of heaven and earth. Anyone outside may kill and take away opportunities.


    Every time the world is closed, there will be a wave of fighting disputes.


    People who don''t get the chance often attack and kill other practitioners on the road and take away their accomplishments.


    Even beiqiong was watched by some practitioners with high accomplishments.


    However, no one dares to make up their mind between gaozang Buddha and witch shengmei, because their identity is too special and their cultivation strength is even stronger. There is basically no difference between asking them for trouble and looking for death.


    "Miss beiqiong, I can give you a ride if you like."


    At this time, beiqiong heard a warm and slightly indifferent voice.


    It''s a witch Saint beauty.


    Beiqiong was slightly stunned.


    "It''s all right, miss beiqiong. Although the witch shengmei is from the magic building, she won''t hurt you. On the contrary, she''s still helping you now. It''s safest for you to go with her."

 Chapter 2596

    "She won''t hurt you. On the contrary, she''s still helping you. It''s safest for you to go with her."


    Gaozang Buddha smiled and said that he couldn''t see the beauty of the witch.


    The relationship between Xiao Naihe and beiqiong is obviously different. In the Sacred Heart temple, Xiao Naihe saved a witch shengmei once.


    Buddha gaozang is very present at the person of the witch shengmei. This person will never owe others.


    When she took beiqiong away, she hinted that she would cover beiqiong to warn those who didn''t have eyes.


    "This..."


    Just when beiqiong was about to speak, suddenly, there was only a rapid sound and a long cry from a distance.


    Boom, boom!


    The earth seemed to shake, and there was a feeling that it was going to be overturned.


    In the distance, a fire dance and yellow sand atmosphere swept up in an instant.


    The smoke and dust spread here and shrouded the area.


    A dark figure slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    Looking carefully, there was a large group of soldiers and horses in the distance. Everyone was wearing silver dragon armor. The luster on the armor was flashing. It was obviously a very powerful armor. It was invulnerable to weapons and water and fire.


    The BMW under their crotch is even more energetic. Each one has a proud charm. It can be seen that it is a very precious war horse.


    A piece of sand and dust stirred up under my feet, and the earth shook constantly in front of this team of legions.


    Every armored warrior has a powerful rhyme all over his body, and the lightning essence in his eyes is a soldier who has fought countless times and bathed in blood in danger.


    "This is the silver dragon legion, the silver dragon legion of Zhanwang family. Why are they here?"


    A sect leader recognized the origin of the person at a glance. He was able to mobilize such a huge army here, and he also had such combat power. Obviously, there is only one, that is, the Zhanwang aristocratic family, one of the top ten aristocratic families in the human race today.


    "The leader looks familiar. Where have I seen him?"


    A white haired old man showed a thoughtful look, looked at the burly warrior opposite, and suddenly changed his face: "it''s the third leader of the Zhan Wang family, the Third Master of Zhan!"


    "Not only the third master Zhan, but also Zhan HuangYun, Zhan Longqi and others are senior leaders of Zhan Wang''s family. Each of them has been famous for many years and has unfathomable strength. These people are usually treated with dignity and are unlikely to walk out. Why do they appear here?"


    "Heaven, earth and money road are closed. They only come at this time. Moreover, these people entered heaven, earth and money road a long time ago. They can''t go in again. What do you say they want to do when they come at this time?"


    "Hard... Is it to..."


    Some spiritual practitioners'' faces changed greatly. The time when the silver dragon Legion appeared here was too sensitive, and the silver dragon Legion had a bad reputation among the Terrans.


    As the most powerful Legion in the Zhan Wang family, the silver dragon Legion has destroyed many sects and countries with the Third Master of Zhan many times to consolidate their position in the Zhan Wang family.


    Everyone of the silver dragon Corps has very high strength. They are all half step passive. They are only one line away from entering the passive realm.


    Although these people are not passive, if they are screwed together, their combat power is absolutely terrible.


    Even ordinary strong people are unwilling to conflict with the silver dragon Legion.


    Now in this place, no one will come out for a walk because of the silver dragon Legion.


    Each one is ready. If the silver dragon Corps makes any move, they will fight hard immediately.


    "Zhan Wang''s family, Zhan San ye, it''s interesting that this old guy actually appears here. I heard that he has been immersed in passive for many years. It seems that he has captured a trace of peak Taoist rhyme, which is almost the same as that of Zhan Wang''s family leader. I don''t know what level of strength he has reached now?"


    There was an unfathomable smile on gaozang Buddha''s face.


    Even he didn''t believe that the silver dragon Corps would come with any kindness.


    "The Terran alliance once stipulated that no big family should start a large-scale dispute with others. I don''t know what advice the third master Zhan has for coming here?"


    The leader of a big church stood up and said.


    He and third master Zhan are practitioners of the same era, but what''s more, Third Master Zhan''s cultivation is getting higher and higher, and he has been immersed for many years.


    The leader of this great church is only in the middle stage.


    There is a big gap between them in cultivation, but they are almost the same in age.


    The Third Master of Zhan wears Silver Dragon Armor, which is different from other Silver Dragon Armor. His armor has layers of strange light. Each layer of light carries hundreds of characters, and the characters contain mysterious power.


    This is not ordinary Silver Dragon Armor, but the life magic weapon refined by the Third Master of war, which is called "Dragon Emperor armor"!


    Even the mediocre practitioners who wear this "Dragon Emperor armor" have a certain ability to fight with the passive practitioners in the middle and later stages.


    The third master Zhan''s face was cold and ignored the big sect leader who spoke.


    Seeing the look of Third Master Zhan, the leader of the great religion suddenly couldn''t hang up, but he didn''t dare to be angry.


    The gap between third master Zhan and him is really like heaven and earth. There is a gap between them.


    "The third leader of Zhan Wang''s aristocratic family came here this time. I don''t think Zhan Lao San just came to see the scenery."


    Buddha takasaka smiled and walked to the crowd.


    Others are afraid of Zhan Sanye, but gaozang Buddha doesn''t have that emotion.


    At this time, the third master Zhan''s eyes moved. As soon as he saw gaozang Buddha, he couldn''t help shrinking his pupils.


    Although he can look down on other practitioners, he can''t help but ignore gaozang Buddha.


    The origin of gaozang Buddha is quite special, and his identity is no worse than that of his Zhanwang family. Although gaozang Buddhism is not a big family of the human alliance, gaozang Buddhism has crossed two times.


    They can exist for so long, they must have a very good means.


    Moreover, it is said that there are strong semi saints in gaozang Buddhism, and this gaozang Buddha himself is a practitioner with high strength and is no worse than his third brother.


    Zhan Laosan looked at gaozang Buddha deeply and said with a fist: "Buddha, I''m leading the silver dragon army to come here this time. I don''t mean any harm to you. I''m just looking for someone."


    "Looking for someone? If it''s just looking for someone, the three heads of the family don''t seem to need such a big move."


    "No, this person is special. Even I have to be careful."


    Zhan Laosan already knows that the man who killed his nephew is a very good expert.


    Although they didn''t get much news from Zhan Wang family, Zhan Laosan was very clear about the strength of Zhan Feiyun.


    If you break through the definition, you can obtain the power of passive later stage. Even if your strength is slightly lower than yourself, it will not be much worse.


    But even if the battle flight with the blood of the mad dwarf died in the hands of the mysterious man, Zhan Laosan had to be careful.


    Zhanfeiyun is the hope of their Zhanwang family. Every senior level of Zhanwang family regards zhanfeiyun as their master of ZTE.


    Once the battle flight enters the passive later stage and activates the blood of the mad dwarf, even the saint will have the power to fight. Their war king family will definitely become the first of the top ten families, and even occupy a seat in the high-level of the Terran alliance.


    Therefore, the senior management of Zhanwang family has allocated most of the family resources to zhanfeiyun, which is to make zhanfeiyun grow up quickly.


    In order to fly the war, they did not know how much effort they had spent in fighting Wang family.


    Now it''s good that Zhanfei is dead, and their greatest hope of Zhanwang family is gone.


    I don''t know how much storm it caused in the king Zhan family.


    Even the Zhan Wang family leader, who has always advocated keeping a low profile, wants to find the murderer at all costs.


    The ancestors of Zhanwang family once left a touch of divine knowledge on Zhan Feiyun. When Zhan Feiyun died, the divine knowledge once swept on the murderer and wrote down the appearance of the other party.


    During this time, the people of Zhanwang family didn''t know how many means they used to investigate this person''s identity.


    With their ability to fight the king''s family, as long as this person is among the Terrans, he will be able to find clues.


    Sure enough, in less than a few days, they found out the identity of this person from the divine knowledge.


    This man is Xiao Naihe. He is a new student of the array Taoist school in the rosefinch college.


    This person''s performance in Zhuque college was not very bright, because his origin was mysterious, and the Zhanwang family did not investigate more information.


    A student of Zhuque college has such strength that even the angry Zhan Wang''s family leader feels a little strange.


    Even Chutian, the first young generation of Zhuque college, has no such strength.


    However, although the origin of Xiao Naihe is mysterious and there is fog everywhere, the Zhan Wang family did not want to let Xiao Naihe go.


    The third of the war got the news that he came to heaven and earth to guard the money road.


    After counting the time, it''s time to close the world money road. If Xiao is in the world money road, it''s time to come out.


    "The man I''m looking for is not among you."


    Zhan Laosan''s eyes flickered, and his divine sense swept everyone present.


    It is very impolite to sweep them naked with divine knowledge.


    No practitioner would like this feeling, but the other party is Zhan Laosan. No matter how unwilling, it can only suppress the anger in his heart.


    "I don''t know Zhan Laosan. Who are you looking for? It''s really weird to bring so many people here."


    Gaozang Buddha is smiling.


    Zhan Laosan glanced at gaozang Buddha, then a virtual light flew out of his eyebrows and showed a figure: "I''m looking for this man."

 Chapter 2597

    "I''m looking for this man. His name is Xiao Naihe!"


    The virtual light moved, showing the vague influence of Xiao Nai.


    This is engraved through the divine consciousness of the ancestors of the king Zhan family. There can be no mistake.


    Beiqiong''s face changed greatly: "brother Xiao!"


    As soon as she finished her words, she was shocked and knew it was bad.


    Sure enough, Zhan Laosan''s pupils narrowed, and his eyes were like beasts. He locked on Bei Qiong and smiled coldly: "Oh? The girl knew this man, brother Xiao... It seems that you two have a good relationship."


    Beiqiong frowned. Now that she was seen through, she didn''t hide it. She couldn''t help but say indifferently: "the people of Zhanwang family mobilized people to catch brother Xiao. I don''t know what he did? Even if he did, according to the regulations of the human alliance, no big family can deal with ordinary practitioners."


    "Is this man a general practitioner?"


    Zhan Laosan laughed coldly, and his laughter became louder and louder, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. Slowly, Zhan Laosan''s smile closed, and his eyes twinkled with cold light: "if this person is a general practitioner, then there is no general practitioner in the world."


    "I don''t understand your meaning."


    "Hey hey, don''t you know? This son killed the descendants of our Zhan Wang family. I''m here to settle accounts with him this time. Although the Terran alliance has regulations, it was established before there was no gratitude and resentment. Now there is revenge and resentment, and no one can stop us Zhan Wang family."


    "Is it Zhanfei Yun, the descendant of Zhanwang family?"


    "Huh?"


    The speaker is the witch Saint beauty.


    Hearing the words of the witch shengmei, Zhan Laosan''s pupil shrank slightly.


    He also felt a little strange in his heart. Although the Zhanwang family has attracted the attention of the world, the inheritors of the Zhanwang family have not been announced all the time.


    Few people even know the existence of Lien Chan''s flight.


    Now the witch shengmei has revealed the identity of Zhan Feiyun, which suddenly makes Zhan Laosan feel an unusual.


    "It''s worthy of being the saint of the magic building. I didn''t expect that your magic building was so well informed. You even know these things."


    "Although childe Xiao and I have only one face, childe Xiao is not the kind who can kill at will."


    The witch shengmei took a deep look at Zhan Laosan and said slowly.


    Buddha gaozang nodded and then said, "are you lucky in battle? I''ve heard of it. I heard that this son was cruel and that no fewer than 3000 people died in his hands. When someone provoked him, it seems that he was directly cut off and destroyed the sect. For such a person, I think he should have done it first even if he did it."


    Hearing the words of gaozang Buddha and the witch shengmei, those behind them are unknown. Therefore, the identity of zhanfeiyun has been changed and hidden by Zhanwang family. Basically, no one knows the existence of zhanfeiyun.


    Now, when I heard that there was an heir in the Zhan Wang family, and that he died in the hands of Xiao Naihe, these people would not be curious.


    Although those behind didn''t understand it very well, Zhan Laosan was slightly surprised when he listened to the words of gaozang Buddha and witch shengmei.


    Even gaozang Buddha knows the existence of zhanfeiyun and even what zhanfeiyun has done.


    The Zhan Wang aristocratic family has wiped their ass for Zhan Feiyun. No one should know about these things.


    But gaozang Buddha and the witch shengmei knew that Zhan Laosan had to be a little afraid of gaozang Buddha and the magic building.


    "Anyway, it''s natural to kill people to pay for their lives. However, Xiao killed Zhan Feiyun, that is, he killed the descendants of our Zhan Wang aristocratic family. He will die without doubt."


    "It''s interesting that you want to kill benefactor Xiao?"


    There was an unfathomable smile on gaozang Buddha''s face.


    Not long ago, some people said they wanted to kill Xiao Naihe. One was killed by the town, one died miserably, and the other was beaten away.


    The strength of those three people is not under the third man in this war.


    Even when the witch shengmei heard Zhan Laosan''s words, her eyes showed a trace of ridicule and disdain.


    "Why hasn''t Xiao come out yet? The inside thief is the inside thief. I''m afraid he has received the news."


    While he was talking, Zhan Laosan drank coldly and threw it away. A man fell down in the air when he had his first meal.


    Rolling in front of the crowd, several practitioners leaning near their heads could not help but retreat and make progress.


    If Xiao Nai was here, he would recognize that the owner of this head was Zhan Tianli who had betrayed Zhan Feiyun before.


    Zhan Tianli had already decided to take refuge in Xiao.


    But later, in the first cave, because of bad luck, he was swallowed up and almost lost his life.


    After Zhan Tianli was afraid, he quickly withdrew from the world money road.


    However, Xiao didn''t come out yet, and Zhan Tianli didn''t know what to do. After thinking about it, he went down the mountain first to relax his tight muscles and bones.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhan Laosan''s people had been waiting at the foot of the mountain.


    As soon as he met Zhan Tianli, Zhan Laosan directly caught him.


    Zhan Tianli is also a soft bone. He was forced to ask everything by Zhan Laosan at will.


    Knowing where Xiao Nai was, Zhan Laosan immediately asked someone to bring the silver dragon Legion.


    As for Zhan Tianli''s betrayal of their Zhan Wang family, he was directly cut off by Zhan Laosan.


    "Well, little girl, you seem to have a lot to do with that man. As long as you catch you, you''re not afraid he won''t come out. Come here."


    With that, Zhan Lao''s three or five fingers caught him, and a spirit burst out in the void, like endless attraction. He wrapped beiqiong in one hand.


    Beiqiong was surprised, and the operation magic power directly stimulated the maximization of the original power in her body, but she still felt unable to compete.


    "Passive post!"


    Beiqiong knew that her strength was far inferior to that of the old three, and her heart was cold.


    Just as Zhan Laosan was about to catch Bei Qiong across the air, suddenly a black breath rolled up, like a knife, cutting off Zhan Laosan''s essence in the void.


    "It''s you..."


    Zhan Laosan''s face suddenly changed. The person who shot was the witch shengmei.


    Seeing the witch shengmei, she grabbed it and directly pulled beiqiong behind her.


    "Holy beauty, don''t think your magic building is great. Others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you. This matter has five relations with you. You''d better not be involved."


    "Really? I''ll take care of this girl. Either get out or do it. I''ll throw you down the mountain one by one."


    The voice of the witch is cold.


    "Hahaha, shengmei, your first thought was the same as that of the poor monk. This girl, I''m also Baoding. I''m the third leader. If you want to do it, the poor monk advised you to do what you can."


    Gaozang Buddha laughed.


    Zhan Laosan''s face was very ugly. He was full of murders. The atmosphere around him became extremely cold, like snow in June.


    Both the witch shengmei and the gaozang Buddha are experts whose strength is not inferior to their own. Even Zhan Laosan is conceited and dare not despise these two people.


    If you fight one-on-one, the third is confident and dare to fight them.


    But if gaozang Buddha stood on the same front with the witch shengmei, Zhan Laosan would not be so sure.


    "I heard that the relationship between gaozang Buddha and the witch holy beauty is not very harmonious. When did you two have such a harmonious relationship?" Zhan Laosan said coldly, his eyes turned and thought about the next step quickly in his heart.


    "Three masters of the family, the poor monk is for your own good. If you go wrong again, I''m afraid even the poor monk can''t save you. It doesn''t matter if you offend the poor monk, but if you offend the benefactor, the end will be different."


    Buddha gaozang didn''t believe that Xiao Naihe would die in the money road of heaven and earth. He learned from the Sacred Heart temple that Xiao Naihe had entered the seventh cave. He also knew that Xiao Naihe''s only higher than himself.


    No matter how powerful Zhan Laosan is, he is not as good as himself, let alone compared with benefactor Xiao.


    "It seems that the Buddha and the witch are determined to fight against our Zhanwang aristocratic family. Well, after I tell my eldest brother, I will go to gaozang Buddhism and the magic building for advice."


    Just as he spoke, at this time, an indifferent voice suddenly floated over from nowhere: "don''t wait for a day. It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. It can be solved now."


    As soon as the voice fell, an ice white aperture suddenly derived from the nothingness of the air.


    At the next moment, a gap opened in the aperture, showing a space tunnel. A person came out of the space tunnel. It was Xiao Naihe.


    "Brother Xiao!"


    Beiqiong finally showed a smile on her face, as beautiful as spring flowers.


    At this time, beiqiong, who was originally cold, seemed to lead her heart to Xiao Naihe.


    The witch shengmei glanced at Xiao Naihe, nodded and took two steps back.


    However, Buddha gaozang couldn''t help sighing: "even the Sacred Heart temple can''t help you, benefactor Xiao, sure enough!"


    Although gaozang Buddha believed that the Sacred Heart temple could not trap Xiao Naihe, now he really saw Xiao Naihe come out unharmed, and gaozang Buddha couldn''t help sighing.


    The witch shengmei vaguely knew that Xiao could have got a chance in the Sacred Heart temple, and it was a great chance.


    Open up the seven caves and get a chance in the Sacred Heart temple.


    Such a record has never appeared since the Terran era.


    "Beiqiong, you go to the back first."


    Xiao said faintly.


    Beiqiong didn''t have any ink, so she really stood behind.


    Xiao Naihe glanced at Zhan Tianli''s head on the ground, and then a trace of essence was revealed from his eyes. Zhan Tianli''s head was immediately burned to ashes.


    "You are Xiao Naihe, the man who killed my nephew."


    Zhan Laosan''s pupils shrink sharply.


    This is the first time he has met Xiao Naihe face to face. Zhan Laosan knows that this person is the murderer who killed his nephew Zhan Feiyun. He doesn''t dare to neglect it.

 Chapter 2598

    Zhan Laosan can''t tell what strength war flight is.


    Although the talent of zhanfeiyun is not the ultimate level of genius, even pigs and dogs can become unparalleled experts under the accumulation of many resources of Zhanwang family.


    What''s more, zhanfeiyun is not a pig or dog, but a highly gifted expert.


    The battle flight with the blood of the mad devil dwarf can gain certain strength and compete with some powerful people in the later stage if you activate your blood when you are in a desperate situation.


    But even so, Zhan Feiyun died in Xiao Naihe''s hands. For Zhan Laosan, he had to be careful to deal with Xiao Naihe.


    "You mean the little guy with the blood of the mad dwarf? If it''s him, I did kill him. There''s no way. Whoever makes people so arrogant and wants to kill anyone who can''t see it, so I have to solve him."


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, there was no wave between the words.


    But as soon as the witch shengmei heard this, her face moved and she couldn''t help saying, "is the blood of the crazy demon dwarf the blood of the king of the northern fire war, the blood of the legend?"


    "Mad dwarf blood? What''s that?"


    A young monk who didn''t know why whispered.


    The elders around him looked very dignified and said slowly: "I''ve heard that this kind of blood is a very special blood in the immortal world. It''s said that the blood of the mad dwarf is the blood handed down by the king of the northern fire war. The king of the northern fire war, as the ancestor of the king of war''s family, used this blood to gain the strength to compete with the saint level experts. Although the king of the northern fire war is not a saint, with this blood, you can gain enough to compete with the saint Comparable power. "


    "Use your blood to get power comparable to the Holy One?"


    As soon as they heard this, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    If there is such a blood, it is so rebellious. It is more rebellious and terrible than any magic weapon.


    "It''s a pity that although the northern fire war king could compete with the holy master with this blood, he was too arrogant and finally died in the hands of another holy master. However, this blood is really good. There are still descendants of this blood after the northern fire war king. However, it is impossible for experts who know the existence of this blood to let go. The descendants of the northern fire war king in those years , he was chased and killed by many people until his blood finally disappeared, and the farce stopped. "


    "But what I didn''t expect was that this blood didn''t disappear, and it still remained in the world, still on the children of Zhanwang family."


    Some people finally know why the people of Zhanwang family have to kill Xiao.


    If they were from the Zhan Wang family, I''m afraid they would do the same.


    No wonder they haven''t heard of the name of war flight. Once people of this blood are known, they are afraid it''s not a good thing. Naturally, they should hide it well.


    "No wonder, the blood of the mad dwarf. If there is such a blood, the king of war family may have an existence equivalent to the king of North fire in the future. Unfortunately, I still died in the hands of Xiao Naihe. If I were a member of the king of war family, I would certainly not let the murderer go."


    The sect leaders of several large sects sighed gently. If there was no Xiao Naihe, maybe the war flight would grow up and become the second North fire war king in the future, which would certainly shake the position among the top ten aristocratic families.


    Moreover, according to their words, this war flight does not seem to be a good stubble. It may not be a good thing if he becomes the king of North fire war.


    "Kill them all. Your descendants of the North fire war king are really impolite. Even if I don''t kill him, he will one day be killed by others like the North fire war king. Even if he resurrects, I will kill him."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    Zhan Laosan was furious and full of murderous opportunities. He was like nine times to heaven. The majestic murderous spirit shrouded him and rushed into the sky like a burning flame.


    "Xiao Naihe, kill the descendants of the king''s family. You will die! Cut! Silver Dragon legion, set up an array."


    As soon as the voice fell, all the experts dressed in Silver Dragon Armor drove away in BMW in all directions, forming a vortex formation.


    Powerful blood and wolf smoke burst out from them and rushed into the sky, as if to monopolize the whole human world.


    The pressure of terror rolled down at once and was suppressed within three thousand miles.


    The whole place was suppressed to a sound of "eerie eerie", as if the whole earth was going to be overturned.


    "Let''s get back."


    Several sect leaders turned pale and retreated. A golden light shield filled their body to protect their descendants.


    Others also retreated violently. As for the two or three practitioners who had no time to retreat, they were directly pressed by this powerful Qi and blood and burst out in an instant. They even had no time to scream. Their flesh and blood splashed directly, and they couldn''t die anymore.


    "What a powerful force of Qi and blood. This is the silver dragon Legion. I heard that the silver dragon legion of Zhanwang family can crush a middle and upper level sect."


    "I''m afraid it''s hard for ordinary practitioners to bear such a stream of Qi and blood. If they can''t bear it, the flesh will burst and the spirit will burst. There''s no doubt that they will die."


    The crowd watched the silver dragon Legion set up the array and immediately felt very wonderful.


    It is said that the array of Zhanwang aristocratic family is very powerful. Although it is not as strong as the Jiugong family, it is not much different.


    The great aristocratic family that can be passed down from the top of the northern fire war king is naturally not simple and has profound heritage.


    "I wonder if this Xiao can escape this disaster?"


    "It''s hard for me. The silver dragon Legion is not simple. I heard that once the silver dragon Legion came out, it directly destroyed the three first-class sects, not to mention the old three."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Don''t forget that in the world of money, there is no vacuum to teach the two leaders."


    Someone reminded me.


    These people shivered at the thought of the end that the vacuum ancestor and the unborn mother were forced by Xiao Nai in the world of money.


    "Zhan Laosan''s strength is no worse than that of vacuum Laozu and wusheng laomu. Moreover, in the world of money, the two religious leaders dare not use too much power to cause prohibition. So it''s difficult to let go. But it''s different outside. If vacuum Laozu and wusheng laomu are outside, only Xiao can''t fight the two religious leaders."


    Several people nodded when they heard this. Indeed, in the world of money, vacuum ancestors and unborn mothers did not dare to go too far for fear of causing prohibition. Therefore, Xiao Naihe took advantage of his strength.


    If you are outside, I''m afraid that Xiao may not be able to take advantage of it.


    After all, in the hearts of many people, the names of vacuum ancestor and unborn mother are too big, even bigger than the holy beauty of gaozang Buddha and witch.


    These two religious leaders have been involved in the Terran for many years. They have been famous on the longevity list for far longer than Buddhas and demons. Many people still prefer these two religious leaders.


    Zhan Laosan is also an expert who has been famous for many years. He is no worse than the two leaders.


    Now, with the help of the silver dragon corps, the practitioners who were originally full of confidence in Xiao Naihe can''t help but have a trace of doubt. Can Xiao Naihe really stand it?


    "Array? It seems that you Zhanwang aristocratic family have a good array to stay. You know you used this killing move to deal with me from the beginning."


    Xiao smiled and took a step forward while talking. He was surrounded by a trace of white light, like an endless aperture. He became very calm and completely attracted everyone''s eyes.


    At this time, he showed an unfathomable breath, his eyes moved slightly, grabbed it in the air, as if he had caught the wind.


    "Wu Ji Sheng Tai Chi!"


    While they were talking, they suddenly heard a sound of "Dong Dong Dong", as if it was a heartbeat. They kept beating and became louder and louder, like beating a drum for nine days.


    "Hold on."


    Zhan Laosan didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe seemed to have found some knack to break the array. Suddenly, he had a bad hunch in his heart.


    Looking at everything in the field, beiqiong looked calm. She knew that Zhan Laosan was going to use an array to suppress Xiao. However, she was afraid that there would be no good results.


    Beiqiong has known Xiao Naihe''s array attainments for a long time. Although she doesn''t know what level Xiao Naihe''s attainments have reached, she''s afraid they won''t be bad.


    Although the formation of the silver dragon Legion is strange, Xiao doesn''t pay attention to it at all.


    I only saw how Xiao stretched out his hand, and his fingers lit up like a colorful flowing fine awn, which turned into a big sword and stabbed into the earth.


    The whole earth, like being irrigated with a majestic vitality, is constantly expanding.


    People can see that the center of the array formed by the silver dragon Corps suddenly stirred up a semicircle shape.


    Boom, boom.


    It seemed that the thunder roared and beat violently. All the experts of the silver dragon corps were very orderly from the beginning.


    However, Xiao could not point in a trace of essence at will, which directly interrupted everyone''s steps and almost destroyed the array of the silver dragon Legion.


    "Broken."


    However, as soon as Xiao''s voice fell, he burst out with a fist and his whole body was puffed up. His blood smoke instantly covered the blood smoke of the whole silver dragon army, which was extremely strong and fiercely swallowed up.


    Finally, the whole formation was disrupted and split by Xiao Naihe.


    As soon as the formation was broken, the silver dragon army was defeated in an instant.


    Xiao Naihe had not finished yet. When he stepped on his foot, the earth shook violently, and an extremely terrible threat fell directly from the sky, directly suppressing all the silver dragon legions.


    The huge burden, like continuous mountains, directly crushed them.

 Chapter 2599

    The continuous mountains rolled down fiercely with a strong load, which directly pressed the silver dragon army to the ground.


    Not only them, but also the BMW under their crotch was pressed and screamed, and the blood burst.


    "Town!"


    At this time, a voice came, and Xiao read it gently.


    He didn''t move, but that word seemed to contain endless power. It burned, and the more it burned, the more vigorous it became, and it was suppressed.


    The Silver Dragon Armor of all the experts of the silver dragon Legion directly cracked and made a "crackling" sound, as if it had split into endless fragments.


    "The Silver Dragon Armor on the silver dragon Legion is a primary passive Taoist instrument. Unexpectedly, it can''t even withstand the power of a word of thunder."


    Even gaozang Buddha''s eyes blinked slightly.


    Although gaozang Buddha is also good at arrays, it will not be easy to crack such an array of the silver dragon legion, let alone directly suppress all the experts of the silver dragon Legion and severely suppress them on the ground.


    This means, Gao Zang Buddha couldn''t help praising.


    "Get up."


    Zhan Laosan explodes to drink.


    Those Silver Dragon legions are dead one by one. They have long ignored life and death. When they hear Zhan Laosan''s words, they will struggle to get up.


    "Endless pressure, continuous, like Hongtu, how can you resist."


    Xiao said calmly.


    The sixteen words seemed to be the same as Jin Yan''s laws and decrees. At once, a powerful and incomparable force erupted. All the true Qi swept up in an instant and violently wrapped the whole void.


    Those experts of the silver dragon Legion can''t withstand such a powerful thunder as Xiao Naihe.


    How can Xiao practice to the holy one now? Once he uses the golden words and decrees, every word is the sound of the road. His power is infinite, and ordinary practitioners can''t stand it.


    Although the experts of the silver dragon corps are good, they are not so strong as to be incomparable. They can''t stand the thunder of Xiao Naihe.


    Frankly speaking, the word is like a magic power, which directly suppresses all the silver dragon legions.


    The power of rolling is incomparable. All the experts of the silver dragon Legion screamed in an instant and were directly suppressed by Xiao Naihe to the bottom of the ground. They blew out a huge pit. They don''t know whether they are alive or dead.


    From beginning to end, Xiao Naihe just made an action and said a few words, and the whole silver dragon Corps was directly suppressed.


    The silver dragon Legion that once dominated the world can''t stop Xiao Naihe''s golden words.


    "This... This Xiao Naihe, what kind of state has he reached in the end? Is it passive?"


    "I''ve never heard that the practitioners in the later period of passivity can be so powerful."


    "What do you know? Even if you have the same accomplishments, there are three or six or nine grades between the passive later stages, and there will be a gap in strength. For example, the gap between the passive later stages without understanding the essence of the saint and the passive later stages with understanding the essence of the saint is as big as the gap between ordinary people and practitioners. It is a gap and cannot be compared."


    "When I raised my hand, I broke the silver dragon army. Unexpectedly, the strength is really unimaginable."


    Several sect leaders sighed gently, shook their heads and said.


    Xiao Naihe''s strength is really beyond their imagination.


    They didn''t expect that Xiao in the way of heaven and earth money was very powerful, and he was also so powerful outside the way of heaven and earth money.


    "Good, good, good! It''s worthy of killing the man of war flight. I''d like to experience your power."


    While Zhan Laosan was talking, his strength soared, the cold wind roared, and the sky was dark. Zhan Laosan instantly turned into a dark shadow, as if he had integrated with the whole world and become a whole.


    While talking, Zhan Laosan showed a strong fighting breath. Looking at Xiao Naihe, his thoughts ran quickly.


    He had never thought that the silver dragon Legion could take Xiao Naihe down. The reason why he took the silver dragon Legion was just to borrow the ability of the silver dragon Legion to test Xiao Naihe''s strength.


    As the saying goes, knowing each other and friends is invincible in a hundred battles.


    Originally, Zhan Laosan wanted to try to find out Xiao Naihe''s strength through the silver dragon army.


    Unfortunately, it was not tested out, and even Xiao Naihe''s real magic power was not seen through.


    Zhan Laosan couldn''t help being more careful.


    "Wind and snow three knives."


    After a burst of drinking, Zhan Laosan''s armor suddenly glowed with a strong smell. The silver light flowed. I don''t know when there were three more silver flashing broadswords in his hand. The luster flow revealed a mysterious smell. It was obviously a very powerful Taoist instrument.


    The three silver knives were stabbed out in an instant, which turned into three powerful knife Qi and directly stabbed into the air.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The light of the knife flickered and the wind was trembling. It was like the sound of mourning in the air. Anyone heard that his heart was lost and could not extricate himself.


    "Is this the strength of Zhan Laosan? It''s stronger than the poor monk thought."


    Gaozang Buddha''s pupil shrinks and his tone is slightly coagulated.


    Zhan Laosan''s three sabres are extremely domineering. They shuttle through the void, as if ignoring the space. They directly come to Xiao Naihe''s face, violently split them, and directly cut three huge rifts on the ground to form a vast abyss.


    "Xiao Naihe, I don''t believe how much energy you have to fight with me from the way of money in heaven and earth. When I catch you and refine your Divine personality, your flesh can be refined into magic weapons, which can also be regarded as taking back some losses."


    Why didn''t Zhan Laosan start?


    Why does Zhan Laosan have to wait until the world and money road are closed.


    He believes that Xiao Naihe can certainly come out of it. There are endless opportunities in the way of money. Zhan Laosan can not only kill Xiao Naihe, but also get the opportunity from Xiao Naihe.


    Although the road of heaven, earth and money is full of opportunities, it is also full of dangers.


    After seven days of consumption, Zhan Laosan estimated that Xiao Naihe must have consumed a lot of energy. Now he must be in a relatively tired time.


    I have to say that Zhan Laosan has planned and made all preparations from the beginning.


    The timing he found was definitely the best.


    But he vaguely felt that Xiao Naihe didn''t seem to think about the weakness with himself, but Zhan Laosan couldn''t care about it at this time.


    With a bang, a huge killing intention swept in an instant.


    Xiao Naihe also felt the majestic murderous spirit of Zhan Laosan''s three knives.


    "All things in the heavens are infinite roads."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe flew out of his eyebrows, his five fingers opened, his body moved, and his powerful power became mysterious, as if he had formed a beautiful landscape ink painting in the sky.


    Ink painting reveals a variety of different Tao rhymes, which is integrated by Xiao Naihe after collecting seven different roads.


    The exposed landscape ink painting is not like a powerful magic power, but more like an art painting.


    "Awesome, this is the true magic power of benefactor Xiao. I just look at it. I feel very wonderful and even have a little understanding. Benefactor Xiao''s road is very powerful. There is also a charm of Buddhism and Taoism, integrating light and darkness."


    Gaozang Buddha sighed.


    Not only him, but also the beauty of the witch looked closely at the landscape ink painting revealed by Xiao Naihe. It seemed that she also understood a trace of Avenue ability.


    With the ability of Xiao Naihe and his attainments and understanding of the avenue, any divine power revealed will bring a pure power of the essence of the avenue.


    The holy beauty of gaozang Buddha and witch is a highly gifted existence. Just looking at it, we can detect some truth.


    At this time, the high Tibetan Buddha and the beauty of the witch had to admire. Xiao Naihe''s strength was strong to a very terrible level.


    It''s not that they didn''t think that Xiao Naihe was the holy master, but how could the holy master come out at will.


    Gaozang Buddha and the witch shengmei speculated that Xiao Naihe should be the kind who realized the true meaning of the saint, but did not step into the saint, which is equivalent to the existence of semi Saint level.


    Naturally, they would not think that Xiao was indeed a saint. Between raising his hands, Tao rhyme flowed and unpredictable.


    Although Zhan Laosan couldn''t see through Xiao Naihe''s Taoism, he also had a vague feeling when he saw the mountain ink painting.


    "Not good."


    Zhan Laosan suddenly changed his face.


    It''s definitely not a good thing that he actually understood something from the enemy''s Taoism.


    This means that the other party has gone farther than himself on the road of cultivation.


    Those people outside couldn''t understand what the battle between Xiao Naihe and Zhan Laosan was like.


    But gaozang Buddha and the witch shengmei know that Zhan Laosan is now extremely dangerous.


    From Zhan Laosan''s face, it is obvious that like them, there is a trace of benefit from Xiao Naihe''s landscape ink painting.


    This kind of insight is absolutely good for the witch shengmei and gaozang Buddha.


    But for Zhan Laosan, that is the fatal disadvantage.


    Higher subtlety can be seen from the enemy''s Taoism, which will definitely have an impact on the Taoist heart and lose the original heart.


    "Isn''t this son a saint, but a semi Saint like his ancestors? Retreat!"


    Zhan Laosan had a desire to retreat. He forcibly cut off his perception. He didn''t dare to stay here for a long time. He was a running magic power and released his essence like a nine day dragon.


    "No, Zhan Laosan wants to escape?"


    Some practitioners whose accomplishments are still shallow look at the clouds and don''t understand who wins and who loses the battle between the two people.


    But he was stunned to see that Zhan Laosan was going to retreat.


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    Xiao, however, heard a faint voice, stretched out his hand and opened his five fingers, like the five mountains of Hengshan. He rolled over and came under overwhelming pressure in an instant.


    Zhan Laosan in the void suddenly cooled his back.


    It was a kind of naked killing intention, just Xiao''s killing intention to himself.


    Zhan Laosan felt for the first time that death was so close to him.

 Chapter 2600

    Zhan Laosan faced countless dangers in his life. He didn''t even know how many times he faced death.


    But every time, Zhan Laosan can turn defeat into victory and survive in a desperate situation. Only in many dangerous war meetings can he grow up for so long and practice to the late stage.


    With the strength of the old three, they ranked among the top three in the Zhan Wang family. They were not only the top three, but also the top three.


    Not only that, Zhan Laosan is also among the top 150 in the longevity list.


    The existence of such figures is absolutely no less than the two leaders of vacuum Sansheng.


    He is absolutely rich in combat experience.


    Now, however, Zhan Laosan felt a kind of powerlessness for the first time. He seemed unable to shake Xiao Naihe at all.


    "I finally know why the boy of zhanfeiyun was killed by this son even if he inspired the blood of the crazy dwarf. I''m afraid the boy is half holy, even if it''s not half holy."


    Thinking of this, Zhan Laosan couldn''t help shaking. He thought that so far, he didn''t have any idea of war and wanted to retreat.


    But how could Xiao let Zhan Laosan escape.


    With a bang, the violent mountain pressure was violently suppressed, like the most powerful force in the nine days.


    "The sun and moon have no flowers."


    A fierce Aurora burst out from Zhan Laosan''s body, and the 300 treasure knives in his hand directly poked at Xiao Naihe.


    Even if he was forced to this point, Zhan Laosan showed his strong cultivation.


    Unfortunately, even at this point, Zhan Laosan still didn''t feel that the death threat around his heart was reduced, and even became more and more intense.


    "The world kills a way."


    Then, Zhan Laosan fell down again with a magic power, and his murderous spirit was like turning into a substantive force. He rolled it up directly, combined with the power of Qi and blood in his body, fused the source, and hit it out at once.


    "Infinite wave."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice seemed to come from the ancient world. There was a powerful power in every word. When he spoke, the endless power swept up in an instant.


    The Kung Fu of snapping fingers, the divine power released by Xiao Naihe, directly rolled up three treasure knives, while Zhan Laosan, who hit, was knocked out by Xiao Naihe and flew thousands of miles away.


    "It''s terrible. Zhan Laosan, an expert on the longevity list, was directly knocked out."


    "Zhan Laosan began to exist in the later stage. Is this childe Xiao, like Kirin emperor, a rare genius in the college?"


    "I heard that the genius of Zhuque college is Chu Tian. It seems that Chu Tian is near the late stage of passivity. But compared with Xiao Naihe, I''m afraid Chu Tian is much worse."


    Xiao Naihe''s terror didn''t even occur to anyone else.


    They originally thought that without the suppression of heaven, earth and money outside, Xiao should not have any advantage.


    But I didn''t expect that Xiao was not subdued, but more ferocious and unfathomable. He was directly beaten and the third was knocked out and seriously injured.


    "Space eight gods read, open."


    Zhan Laosan was afraid. He quickly turned into a magic power. A rune seal flew out of his hand. The rune seal turned and immediately tore a void crack in the air.


    And Zhan Laosan followed this space crack, directly drilled into this space crack, and was about to escape.


    "Come here, space constraints!"


    Xiao Nai''s indifferent voice sounded, his five fingers opened, grabbed it in the void, and soared into the air with a strong space pressure, like a rolled up storm.


    Ten thousand miles away, a wind and cloud suddenly rolled up, like a vortex of nothingness, which collapsed and shrouded over Zhan Laosan''s head.


    Zhan Laosan was caught by Xiao Naihe''s invisible palm power. He didn''t even have a chance to resist.


    "Let go of me. I''m from Zhanwang family. My eldest brother and my ancestors are here. If you dare to touch me, they will not let you go."


    Zhan Laosan shouted wildly. He couldn''t move because he was bound by the powerful force of Xiao Naihe.


    But Xiao looked at Zhan Laosan lightly and said slowly, "do you say I dare to move you?"


    "You... My eldest brother has been promoted longer than me. He has caught a glimmer of semi holy light and may break through the semi holy state at any time. But the ancestor of our Zhanwang family is a real ancestor. If you dare to attack me, they will kill you."


    Hearing the crazy cry of Zhan Laosan, the faces of several large sect heads changed slightly. It seemed that they thought of something. They hurriedly said, "Zhan Zun, the master of Zhan Wang family, I have heard of him. He is the top 100 in the longevity list and has great strength."


    "There is also the ancestor of Zhanwang aristocratic family. It is said that he has lived for two times. A long time ago, he has broken through to the realm of semi saint. He is only a line away from the saint. After so many years, maybe he is closer to the existence of the saint."


    "The old ancestor? I haven''t heard of him for thousands of years. I only know that when the Terran alliance was established, I invited the old ancestor out once. The old ancestor was already in the top 50 of the longevity list thousands of years ago."


    Several sect elders were stunned when they talked about the ancestors of Zhanwang family.


    If there are two people here, the vacuum old man and the unborn old mother, they are also experts who have become famous for many years.


    But compared with the ancestor of the war king family, the vacuum ancestor and the unborn mother are just children.


    The vacuum ancestor and the unborn mother are just about 100 people in the longevity list, and that ancestor is among the top 50.


    As for the Kirin emperor, the gaozang Buddha and the witch shengmei, they are all descendants. In the hearts of these experts who have lived for many years, they are not as famous as the ancestors of the Zhan Wang family


    So when Zhan Laosan told them about the ancestors of Zhan Wangda family, some senior experts in the presence all changed their faces and shook their hearts.


    "After the death of the king of northern fire war, his descendants became more and more arrogant. Your real ancestors of the king of war were killed and divided up their blood because they were too arrogant. So was the luck of war. They were too arrogant. They didn''t even have any eyesight. They were killed by me and their blood was taken out by me."


    While talking, Xiao stretched out his hand and flew out a small transparent bottle from his palm. The bottle kept rotating, with layers of very crystal clear blood.


    The blood seems to contain an explosive force and an infinite and domineering force.


    "Mad dwarf blood essence?"


    Zhan Laosan''s face changed violently. Not only he, but also the experts of the large sect around him looked at the bottle of blood essence in Xiao Naihe''s palm.


    The luster flowing in the blood essence looks incomparably strange.


    "Is this the blood essence of war flight? Has it been directly drawn out?"


    "The blood of the mad devil dwarf is very rare. It is known as one of the three blood vessels in the eternal world. If you really kill Zhan Feiyun, no one doesn''t want to get his blood essence."


    "In those days, the North fire war king was captured and killed by many saints because he had such blood. He wanted to understand the essence of the blood. Later, the descendants of the North fire war King were chased by too many experts, just to get the essence of the blood of the crazy demon dwarf''s blood and understand the essence of it."


    One of the three blood vessels of the eternal world, less than the holy one can activate forces similar to the Holy One.


    Even the holy master wants to see through the essence of this blood and seek a higher breakthrough.


    At this time, the blood essence drawn from this blood vein was in Xiao Naihe''s hand. None of them showed a greedy look. Everyone wanted to get the blood essence in Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    This kind of blood essence is really too tempting. It is even more precious than the blood essence of ordinary saints. It can be comparable to any unique Taoist magic weapon.


    However, although these people wanted to get the blood essence in Xiao Naihe''s hand, none of them dared to come forward and do it.


    I''m kidding. These people have seen the power of Xiao Naihe. Lien Chan''s third brother has been suppressed so badly. If they start to rob, they''re afraid they won''t know what they''ll be beaten like. Maybe they''ll lose their lives at that time.


    "This is the blood of our Zhanwang family. What do you want? Don''t forget, our Zhanwang family is a family of the Terran alliance. The Terran alliance has stipulated that there should be no large-scale conflict between Terrans. If you dare to continue to make mistakes, you will betray the Terran alliance and be suppressed by the Terran alliance."


    Knowing that he was not Xiao Naihe''s opponent, the third man directly buttoned up a big hat.


    The Terran alliance now controls the trend of the whole Terran. No matter how powerful the sect and forces are, they must obey the arrangement of the Terran alliance.


    Zhan Laosan estimated that Xiao Naihe would also be afraid of the Terran alliance. After all, betraying the Terran alliance is a very big crime, and no one can bear it.


    "Do I betray the Terran alliance? Why should I betray? I''m not from the Terran alliance. What''s the use of threatening me with the Terran alliance?"


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent. While talking, he grabbed Zhan Laosan''s body and said faintly, "don''t say you''re alone. If you Zhan Wang family still don''t know how to come to trouble me and destroy your Zhan Wang family, why not?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone around suddenly took a breath of cold air.


    Even gaozang Buddha couldn''t help smiling bitterly and shaking his head.


    They are high Tibetan Buddhists. They dare to destroy the whole Zhanwang family. I really don''t know what Xiao thinks.

 Chapter 2601

    Buddha gaozang admitted that Xiao Naihe was really good at his strength, but he also felt that it would be a bit absurd to destroy Zhan Wang''s family.


    "How dare you? I''m so brave. Just say this to you. I''m sure the king family will not let you go."


    "Don''t let me go? I won''t let you go. You should think about it. What will happen to you later?"


    With that, Xiao Naihe''s killing machine flashed. Zhan Laosan''s face changed greatly. At that moment, he felt the approaching of death again.


    "Dare you kill me? I have another identity. I''m one of the deacons of the sub temple in the Terran alliance. Killing me is not only against the war king family, but also against the Terran alliance."


    Zhan Laosan smiled coldly.


    As long as in the Terran, absolutely no one dares to offend the Terran alliance. Even if the most powerful master does not become a saint, he must be restrained by the Terran alliance.


    For so many years, their war king family has experienced several times from the retention of the North fire war king to the present.


    It has to be said that the details of their Zhan Wang family are unfathomable, otherwise it is impossible to cultivate a war flight.


    They painstakingly train the war flight, and want to train the war flight to be comparable to the Holy One, but also to occupy the high-level position of the Terran alliance.


    The highest goal of any aristocratic family is to stay at the top of the Terran alliance. We can see how high the Terran alliance is in the whole Terran.


    Therefore, Zhan Laosan believed that Xiao Naihe could not do it.


    If you kill Zhan Feiyun, you will at most have a death feud with them from the Zhanwang family.


    But killing him and Zhan Laosan is different. Zhan Laosan also has an identity as one of the deacons of the sub Hall of the Terran alliance.


    If you kill him, you will offend the whole Terran alliance.


    "Oh? Well, I really don''t know what you can do." Xiao Naihe was surprised and a little surprised.


    Zhan Laosan was proud and said slowly, "let me go. In fact, there is no great feud between us. It is only the arrangement of my eldest brother and my ancestors who ordered all this..."


    At this time, Zhan Laosan suddenly felt a sharp pain in his head, as if a mysterious force ran through his brain. A terrible cold swept into Zhan Laosan''s body in an instant.


    The next moment, Zhan Laosan shook his body, and his eyes suddenly showed an unbelievable look, looking at Xiao helplessly.


    "You... You... Can really do it?"


    Zhan Laosan said a difficult word, and then his life breath seemed to be blown away by the wind.


    The next moment, Zhan Laosan''s whole body was condensed and became extremely thin.


    His divine personality was also forcibly pulled out by Xiao Naihe and directly pinched off.


    "No one has ever threatened me. Are you the head and ancestor of Zhanwang family? Very good."


    Xiao said faintly.


    After a while, Zhan Laosan''s body had disappeared, and even the breath of life seemed to be swallowed up by a mysterious force.


    How did Xiao run the power of chaos, which directly wiped out Zhan Laosan''s divine personality and life breath, and disappeared in the real sense.


    After some people die, their breath of life will remain.


    But Xiao could not completely erase each other''s life breath, as if the other party had never survived in this world.


    From the moment when the silver dragon army tried to kill Zhan Laosan, he could not let Zhan Laosan go.


    After he killed Zhan Laosan, he and Zhan Wangda family became enemies of life and death, either you or me.


    "Dead, is Zhan Laosan really dead? He is not only the third leader of Zhan Wang''s family, but also the deacon of the sub Hall of the Terran alliance."


    "Kill, that will be punished by the Terran alliance."


    Among the Terrans, no one doesn''t change his face when talking about the Terran alliance.


    Not to mention the Terran alliance, I''m afraid it''s very terrible to become a dead enemy with the king Zhan family.


    At this time, the people around him retreated towards the back one by one, and they didn''t dare to get close to Xiao.


    Although Xiao was so powerful, Lien Chan''s third son was killed.


    But the owner of the Zhan Wang family is still there, even the old ancestor. They don''t believe that the Zhan Wang family will let Xiao go.


    They don''t think Xiao has the ability to shake the whole war king family.


    "Hey, this young master Xiao is still too reckless. You know, the old ancestor of Zhanwang family existed at the semi Saint level a long time ago."


    "Half saint, the first person under the saint, compared with the later passive period, half saint is a figure like heaven. It''s easy to catch and kill the latter passive period."


    "If you give Xiao Naihe more time, maybe he can cultivate into a semi holy existence in the future. Unfortunately, people of the king Zhan family can''t make such a person grow into a semi holy."


    Even when gaozang Buddha looked at Xiao Naihe, he couldn''t help sighing gently, and a bitter smile came out on his face.


    Gao Zang Buddha had to admire Xiao Naihe. He actually killed Zhan Laosan. Even if he wanted to kill a man of Zhan Wang family, he needed a lot of scruples.


    Even the villains like Lien Chan Feiyun have harmed many people. Even if Buddha gaozang knows the existence of this person, he should think about killing Zhan Feiyun.


    "Brother Xiao, let''s go. As long as we return to rosefinch college, I believe the people of Zhanwang family dare not do it to you."


    Although beiqiong was shocked by Xiao Naihe''s powerful means, she didn''t seem very happy, but showed a kind of worry.


    As one of the top ten aristocratic families under the Terran alliance, the Zhanwang family is more powerful than the Jiugong family.


    Xiao Naihe killed Zhan Feiyun and Zhan Laosan. It is impossible for the people of Zhan Wang family to let Xiao Naihe go.


    She once heard of the master of Zhan Wang''s great family. She has unfathomable strength and is one of the top 100 experts in the longevity list.


    The semi holy posture of the ancestors of the Zhanwang family is the existence of the top 50 in the longevity list. Even the president of the rosefinch college is afraid to call him old Sir.


    "Go back? Are they really afraid to do it because of the temperament of Yizhan King''s family?"


    Xiao said slowly.


    Beiqiong''s face was slightly stunned. Yes, even she was not sure whether the people of Zhanwang family would come to settle accounts with him if she returned to Zhuque college.


    The ability of Zhanwang aristocratic family is no worse than that of their rosefinch college. Once they really come to the door and force them to make friends, the rosefinch college is more likely to be soft.


    "Now only the rosefinch academy is the safest. Otherwise, the old ancestor of the battle Zun and the battle king family will never let go of brother Xiao."


    Xiao Naihe smiled and said, "they really won''t let me go. When I killed Zhan Feiyun, I had a premonition that there would be such a day, but all the people I killed have a way to die. Since they don''t let me go, I don''t need to let them go."


    Hearing this, beiqiong faintly heard another meaning from Xiao Naihe''s words, and her face changed slightly: "what do you mean..."


    "Since you call me brother Xiao, I can''t ignore you."


    Xiao turned his head, looked at the witch shengmei and said, "woman, do me a favor and take care of her. I''ll go to you after I finish my work."


    "Don''t worry, young master Xiao. Miss Bei will be very safe here."


    The witch shengmei showed a beautiful smile.


    If there are any forces in the Terran who are not afraid of the war king family, the magic building is definitely one of them.


    Xiao Naihe did himself a favor in the Sacred Heart temple. The witch shengmei naturally wanted to repay human feelings, and the witch shengmei had a premonition that the conflict between Xiao Naihe and the Zhanwang family this time could not bring any benefits to the Zhanwang family.


    And this premonition is very strong. The witch shengmei also wants to close the relationship with Xiao Naihe. Even if she is not a friend, she must not be an enemy.


    "Let''s go."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe took a step towards the void, like lightning, rushed into the sky, and disappeared in the sky.


    The crowd looked at the past, but even a trace of Xiao''s breath had disappeared.


    "Lao Zu, that young master Xiao is..."


    "I''m afraid he went to fight the king''s family and made it clear to them."


    "Isn''t that..."


    "There are battle masters and their ancestors in the war king family. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad."


    The patriarch couldn''t help sighing, but he had to admire Xiao Naihe for his courage to deal with the Zhan Wang family.


    If he was Xiao Naihe, he would find a place to hide and practice until he was half holy.


    At that time, even the Zhan Wang aristocratic family can''t dare to offend a semi saint and fight for the outcome of losing both sides to find Xiao Nai to settle accounts, because they don''t have that confidence.


    "Xiao Shi''s master Taoism is unparalleled, and his courage is unparalleled. If the Royal College has the champion, the Kirin emperor, then the rosefinch college has unparalleled Taoism."


    Gaozang Buddha shook his head and sighed.


    "What can the unparalleled Xiao of rosefinch college do?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Far away, in a secret place of Zhanwang family, zhanzun was sleeping with his eyes closed.


    Suddenly, he seemed to feel something in his mind, and a strange idea stabbed into his mind in an instant.


    Fighting zunmeng opened his eyes. It seemed that he thought of something. His body flashed and directly disappeared into the church.


    In the ancestral hall, there was a sudden click. Just after the battle statue came in, he heard this crisp sound.


    "Not good."


    An ominous premonition suddenly floated in his heart. When the battle Reverend heard this voice the last time, it was not long ago that his son was in flight and died.


    The only thing I saw was a wooden plate on the hall, which suddenly burst open, and it was engraved with three words - Zhan Sanlun!

 Chapter 2602

    Zhan Sanlun is the name of Zhan Laosan.


    In the ancestral hall, each wooden card actually draws the blood of the main family members of Zhanwang family, integrates them into the wooden card, and uses some strange means of contract to integrate their life breath into it.


    Once the token is broken, there is only one possibility. Someone in their Zhanwang family is dead.


    Last time it was war flight, this time it was war third.


    "Impossible, impossible, didn''t Zhan Laosan find the murderer of Feiyun and send someone to hunt down the murderer?"


    As soon as Zhan Zun''s face changed slightly, he suddenly realized something. He couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. His tone seemed extremely shocked: "is it... Is it true that Lien Chan''s third brother is not the opponent of that man?"


    If this is the case, the battle Master is really wrong.


    He estimated before that the murderer of his son should be the existence of the middle and late period.


    A little higher in strength, that is to say.


    There are also three or six or nine streams in the passive later stage, and the other party should be the most common stage in the passive later stage.


    Last time, the ancestors'' divine consciousness swept, planted a trace of spiritual power imprint on each other''s body, and probably detected each other''s cultivation.


    But they didn''t know that Xiao didn''t show his real strength at ordinary times.


    Since he became a saint, once he made a move, he could not release his real power. His wisdom untied the ban step by step and showed some real materials.


    At that time, the ancestors of Zhanwang family scanned and engraved with divine consciousness, but Xiao Naihe showed some strength at will.


    So that part of cultivation strength was misunderstood by the ancestors of Zhanwang family


    So that they all thought that Xiao Naihe was only passive in the middle and late stage.


    It''s more than enough for Zhan Laosan to chase and kill that man.


    But now Zhan Lao San''s Wooden cards have been broken, there is only one possibility that Lien Chan Lao San will die in the hands of the other party.


    This time, even the battle Master felt incredible, incredible.


    "Big brother, big brother, I seem to feel that the third brother''s blood connection is broken."


    At this time, a middle-aged woman hurried in from the door. The middle-aged woman was the sister of Zhan Laosan and the sister of Zhan Zun. She had just achieved success. She was not as strong as Zhan Laosan in terms of strength.


    However, there has always been a very strange blood connection between their three brothers and sisters. Even without the blood contract wooden card, they can feel the blood connection between their brothers and sisters.


    Just now, the blood connection of Zhan Laosan disappeared directly. The two leaders suddenly felt something wrong.


    The name of the second leader''s family is Zhan Fengmei. She has a high reputation in their Zhan Wang family. She hasn''t married all her life. Because her vision is so high, some servants call her iron lady behind her back in the family.


    Zhan Fengmei''s usual means is very radical. She has an iron fist compared with Zhan Laosan''s means.


    This time, the silver dragon Corps tested Xiao Naihe''s strength. In fact, Zhan Fengmei put forward it at the beginning.


    "See for yourself."


    Zhan Zun''s face was a little ugly. He handed the broken wooden card to Zhan Fengmei.


    At the sight of the broken font on the wooden plate, Zhan Fengmei immediately looked like earth.


    "Really... Dead? Is it that man? How can it be? The third has been successful for many years. Looking at the Terran alliance, there are few opponents."


    Fighter Zun closed his eyes and said nothing.


    On the contrary, Zhan Fengmei showed a deep killing in her eyes, and her tone was extremely gloomy and terrible: "brother, we directly do it ourselves. Even if we overturn the whole Terran alliance, we must avenge the third."


    "No need, the man has come."


    Suddenly, fighting Zun opened his eyes, which showed a trace of essence.


    As if he had a hunch of something, he looked up with a cold look in his eyes.


    At this time, all practitioners above the passive realm in the whole Zhanwang family felt a very powerful pressure coming down.


    All the children of aristocratic families ran out. A high-rise looked at the sky and saw only a man standing in mid air.


    "Who is he? How did he get in? What about our prohibition? Why didn''t he touch it?"


    In the Zhan Wang aristocratic family, there is a prohibition barrier. Even passive realm experts will trigger prohibition once they approach the Zhan Wang aristocratic family.


    However, seeing the man appear in the sky, there was no restriction, and even the border formation seemed to be intact. At this time, those high-level leaders really felt an unusual feeling.


    "Where is sacred? Don''t you know this is the territory of our king''s family? Please leave quickly so as not to miss yourself."


    Of course, the person standing in the air is Xiao Naihe.


    With his ability, he shuttled thousands of miles in an instant. At the last moment, he was in the court of Buddha and devil, and at the next moment, he came to the territory of Zhanwang family.


    Those forbidden enchantments in the king Zhan aristocratic family were not triggered at all. When he came, Xiao Naihe just used his mind to drill into these arrays and could directly break the array eyes in the arrays.


    "Why? Don''t you people of Zhanwang family always want to avenge me? I''m here now so that you won''t waste everyone''s time."


    Xiao smiled and said that his voice was like a wave, passing on wave by wave.


    Most of the children of the aristocratic family looked puzzled and didn''t know what Xiao Naihe meant.


    On the contrary, a few senior executives suddenly changed their faces when they heard Xiao Naihe''s words.


    In fact, many people don''t know the existence of Zhanfei Yun in Zhanwang family, even no one knows. They have a descendant of Zhanwang family.


    It can be said that war flight is the secret weapon of their whole war king family.


    In the past, the troubles caused by the war flight were wiped by the battle Zun and others. Some people who knew the war flight were also solved by the battle Zun and others.


    Before the war flight has not fully grown up and can compete with the Holy One, it is impossible for them to let too many people know the existence of war flight.


    After the northern fire war king, the descendants with the blood of the mad dwarf were hunted by too many experts because of the trouble brought by this blood.


    Fighting Zun and others are well versed in the truth of hiding one''s power and biding one''s time. Although they sometimes fly out, they will wipe his ass even if they get into trouble.


    The children of the general war king family do not know the existence of war flight.


    "All the children of the three departments go inside. The elders escort the children to retreat a hundred miles away and are not allowed to approach."


    At this time, the indifferent voice of fighting Zun suddenly came from the church, and the voice was constantly recited and echoed.


    More than a dozen elders arranged one after another to drink the children of these families back.


    Some Smart Executives already know who they are.


    "Space is forbidden."


    At the command, all the nine prohibitions in the whole Zhanwang aristocratic family were opened, filled with emptiness, and isolated many family children from the outside.


    At this time, two people came out of the church, namely Zhan Fengmei and Zhan Zun.


    And all high-level figures who want to come in are also called back by the battle respect with divine knowledge.


    Because fighting Zun knew that the strength of the young man in front of him was far beyond his previous estimation.


    Even other high-level experts have no chance of winning in front of this young man.


    "Rosefinch college, what can Xiao do?"


    Fighting Zun''s indifferent voice came again, expressionless, and there seemed to be no emotion in his eyes, just like looking at a piece of wood.


    This kind of person will not easily reveal his feelings. In his eyes, even if Zhan Laosan is killed again, it will not affect him.


    On the contrary, Zhan Fengmei has plenty of killing opportunities in her eyes, and her murderous Qi is integrated into her blood and released into the whole square.


    "You have some skills. You can find out my identity so quickly. It seems that when I killed Zhan Feiyun, you swept the divine knowledge on me and engraved my appearance?"


    Xiao was not curious. He calculated at will and naturally understood some of them.


    "I have no grievances with you. Why do you want to fly?"


    "Good luck in battle? The little guy with the blood of the mad dwarf? I really don''t have a deep hatred with him. I didn''t imagine killing him from the beginning."


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Zhan Zun''s face changed greatly, because Xiao Naihe said the six words "blood of crazy demon dwarf", which immediately attracted his attention.


    His fingers opened slightly, then leaned closely together and said slowly, "in that case, do you want to kill him?"


    "I didn''t kill him, but he wanted to kill me. In those days, the king of the northern fire war was too arrogant to be killed. I didn''t expect that the successor who inherited his blood didn''t learn this lesson. Instead, I learned his temperament. I''m the only one in the world. If I don''t like it, I''ll kill anyone. In that case, I''ll kill him just because he wanted to die."


    Xiao didn''t kill people casually. Everyone he killed had a way to die.


    Compared with the means of killing by war flying, I''m afraid Xiao Naihe is a good man in the practice world.


    The number of people who died in the hands of Zhan Feiyun is only more than Xiao Naihe, not less than Xiao Naihe.


    "He''s just a junior. Can''t you be humble?"


    "Interesting, junior? Although he is small, he is not small in temper and age. I guess he is thousands of years old. Maybe he is older than me."


    Xiao Naihe smiled, "and why should I let him? Are you people of Zhanwang family such arrogant and arrogant people?"


    "In the practice world, we don''t take age as the seniority, only cultivation as the seniority. Whoever is the strongest is the ancestor and elder." Zhan Zun said indifferently.


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "wrong, there is no strongest, only stronger!"

 Chapter 2603

    "Only stronger, not the strongest. Even the saint dare not claim to be the strongest."


    Xiao can''t help laughing.


    Although the strong at the saint level are at the top of the eternal world, they dare not claim to be the most powerful existence in the eternal world.


    The saint also knows that there are people outside people and there are days outside the sky.


    In fact, some saints, in their realm, will not be arrogant as before, but will converge their cultivation.


    Because they know that the saint level is definitely not truly invincible.


    Only those who think they have talent and all kinds of congenital advantages will be arrogant and complacent.


    Just like his luck in battle, he thought he had the blood of a mad dwarf and had the potential to challenge the Holy One.


    Nobody looks down on anyone. As long as you look down on people, just kill them directly.


    Therefore, the war flight will provoke Xiao Naihe. It can only be said that people with that temperament are not immortal, but the time has not come.


    Even Xiao did not reveal his strength every day and thought he was the most powerful.


    The gap between the saints is far greater than the gap between each level below the saints.


    The gap between a passive peak that has just entered the passive peak and a passive peak that has been achieved for many years is absolutely immeasurable.


    The holy master himself dare not say that he is the strongest.


    The boy of Zhan Feiyun can only say that he wants to die, and like his father, like his son. The reason why Zhan Feiyun has this temperament is that it is also uploaded from the body of Zhan Zun.


    Even if the battle statue has not shown any expression, Xiao Naihe can feel that the battle statue is also a kind of arrogant and arrogant existence.


    "Really? Since you know this truth, have you never thought about the consequences of offending our Zhanwang family?"


    Zhan Fengmei, standing beside Zhan Zun, spoke coldly, interrupting Xiao Naihe''s thoughts.


    Xiao glanced at the woman lightly, even without any interest.


    It is not that he despises this woman, but that there is basically no need to pay attention to this kind of woman.


    "There is only one ending for those who kill me and the king''s family, that is death!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhan Fengmei moved and blew out her fist. The fist wind was like a storm, sweeping in an instant, as if to devour everything and destroy Xiao Naihe.


    Although Zhan Fengmei has just stepped into the passive later stage, she is still in the passive later stage, with high strength and incomparable rarity.


    The speed of this fist was very fast, beyond the wind, and the figure of Zhan Fengmei could not be captured with the naked eye. Between the fingers, the fist and light and shadow flickered in the void, continuous, and blew away at Xiao Naihe.


    Fighting Zun did not make any move, but focused on two people.


    At this time, he also wanted to see where Xiao Naihe''s confidence was and what level the man who killed Zhan Feiyun and Zhan Laosan was.


    Zhan Fengmei''s strength and fighting respect are very clear. Even if she is really defeated by Xiao, Zhan Fengmei will not be in any danger if she is there.


    "Five unique tactics, take my fist."


    The meaning of this war Fengmei fist is fierce, even much stronger than many male practitioners.


    The murderous spirit released from the whole body was integrated into the meaning of the fist. One fist directly hit Xiao. However, even the shadow disappeared at this time.


    "Then take my punch, too."


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, he just blew out a fist. This fist seemed ordinary. Even some practitioners with low accomplishments felt that Xiao Naihe''s fist seemed to be soft and weak, and it would break when they hit it.


    "Bang bang."


    The two fists collided in the air, like two huge mountains colliding and squeezing each other, breaking the power of the fist. Dozens of stone lions in the square turned into fly ash and drowned in the power of the fist.


    Click, click, Zhan Fengmei only felt that her bones seemed to make a brittle sound, and a slight fist rushed into her body to open every joint.


    "One more punch, the original flying fire fist."


    Zhan Fengmei drank loudly. She was not discouraged by Xiao Naihe''s fist. Instead, she became braver and braver with another fist.


    The little fist seems to integrate the strongest power in the world. The fist meaning is endless, as if it wants to destroy all existence.


    The fist burst out, and an endless flying fire flashed all over the sky. The fire was surrounded, and waves of majestic boxing intention broke out from the fire, forming a figure.


    The figure of the fist was as high as ten feet. It was also a fist in the void, and it was hurled at Xiao Naihe.


    This time, Xiao didn''t even look at it. He also punched him up.


    Compared with the fist of the huge figure, Xiao Naihe''s fist looks very small.


    The pure fist meaning is directly squeezed in front of Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe''s random fist, holding the giant''s fist sound, as if cotton entered the stone, which seems very pale and weak.


    However, it was the fist meaning that seemed pale and powerless. Suddenly, the light was shining, and it directly cracked the giant''s fist.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Heaven and earth seemed to shake. This fist was squeezing into the meaning of giant fist. Xiao Naihe punched again.


    Integrating the original power in his own body, Xiao Naihe had a little light shining in his eyes, grabbed it fiercely and welcomed it.


    With a click, the giant''s shadow not only disappeared in an instant, but also Lien Chan''s Fengmei''s arm was smashed at this time, with blood flying everywhere.


    "Ah!"


    Zhan Fengmei''s face was pale and hurried back.


    Although she is not as good as Zhan Laosan, she won''t be much worse.


    What Zhan Zun didn''t expect was that Zhan Fengmei was smashed off her arm by Xiao Naihe under a few fists.


    Although in their state, let alone their arms, even if the head is missing, they can recover at any time as long as the divine personality is still there.


    Sure enough, Zhan Fengmei took out a elixir floating in her arms. After taking it, after a while, her broken arm suddenly burned with blood, which seemed to boil. With the naked eye, you can see that blood filaments are constantly derived and condensed together.


    Finally, an arm was reconstructed.


    "No wonder even the third is not your opponent. No wonder even Feiyun died in your hands. It seems that I miscalculated. If I had done it myself in the beginning, I wouldn''t have so much trouble. I''m the only one who can kill you."


    The battle respect took a deep breath, and a kind of cold appeared in his words.


    It seems that all things are just mole ants under their feet, which is not enough to fear.


    "You want to kill me, too? It''s much more lively today. There are really many people who want to kill me, but no one has the ability to kill me, and you are no exception."


    "You can see if I have the ability to kill you!"


    "Sure enough, it''s the father and son. Your son said so, but now he''s dead. Sure enough, like father, like son. If I didn''t have such a arrogant temper, his son wouldn''t have such a way to die."


    Xiao shook his head, as if it were a pity.


    Fighter Zun''s expressionless face and indifferent tone came: "you don''t need to use words to stimulate me. Although Feiyun is dead, he won''t die in vain. I want to kill you easily, but it''s too cheap to kill you. I want to refine you into a puppet who will serve my war King family all his life and death to make up for my loss."


    "Second sister, step back."


    Zhan Fengmei nodded and looked at Xiao Naihe with killing intention, but her eyes showed a deep fear.


    Obviously, this war Fengmei is also a little afraid of Xiao.


    Without fighting Xiao Naihe, I absolutely don''t know his horror.


    At this time, Lian Zhan Fengmei also knew why the third child died in the young man''s hands.


    "I''ve heard of all the talents of rosefinch college. There should be only two talents in your rosefinch college, one is Chutian, and the other is a little girl. I''ve never heard of a person like you in your college. A person like you can''t appear in rosefinch college."


    Fighting Zun walked in the void step by step, and the voice came slowly.


    "I thought at the beginning that you might be the incarnation of one of the ancestors of rosefinch college, Qiye, Mingren, Lin Guifan and Wang Huai''an. But after thinking about it, it''s definitely not them. They can''t easily get out of rosefinch college. As for the president of your rosefinch college, it''s even more impossible. With your strength, you can''t be much worse than those old friends Less. "


    "Oh, and then?"


    "Among the Terrans, there are no more than three forces that can cultivate people like you. At your level, you can''t be unknown all the time. You should have been famous for a long time." the battle Zun came to the front, only a few positions away from Xiao Naihe, "It can only be blamed that the information channel of Zhanwang family is not good enough to find out more about you. If you know your strength, the third will not die. But even if he dies, he will not die in vain. After I refine you into a puppet, it will be enough to make up for the loss of Zhanwang family."


    At this time, the fighting figure moved and stretched out his hands to the left and right, that is, to catch Xiao Naihe in the air. An extremely strong storm condensed in an instant and directly penetrated into the void space.


    The two claws opened left and right, forming an extremely terrible magic power, which is unparalleled.


    Bang bang.


    All of a sudden, the divine power soared to the sky and was extremely fierce and terrible. Lian Zhan Fengmei couldn''t stand to step back. Her face changed greatly and she didn''t dare to approach.


    "Is this the real strength of big brother?"

 Chapter 2604

    The pressure released by these two claws immediately shrouded Xiao Naihe''s body, completely wrapped Xiao Naihe in all directions, as if to seal him directly and crush him.


    "Your ability also offends our Zhan Wang family. You really think you are invincible and come here to die."


    The cold voice of battle Zun came. During his speech, his strength soared again. It seemed that he was constantly bumping into the past. He wanted to smash Xiao Naihe into pieces, two claws and one vertical, trying to tear off Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "You think you can eat me, old man. Times have changed. You old guys hiding in the eternal world don''t know the change of the situation. You think you are the invincible person in the world."


    Xiao Naihe said lightly.


    "If I don''t refine you today, I won''t be called fighting Zun. How to be the head of my Zhanwang family, how to cross the Terran and the eternal world."


    The storm brought by the fierce fist intention seemed to escape into Xiao Naihe''s body directly at this moment, trying to tear him apart.


    In the face of such a violent force, Xiao didn''t taboo. He just acted recklessly. Yes, he blew directly at the storm, but tore the strong storm apart.


    "Awesome."


    Fighting Zun took two steps back. In the collision just now, he didn''t benefit. Instead, he was torn apart by Xiao Naihe''s ability storm, and directly suffered a little loss.


    Zhan Fengmei frowned when she saw that her eldest brother had taken two steps backward. She had a bad feeling.


    Although she still believed that her eldest brother could win Xiao Naihe, Zhan Fengmei was a little scared when she thought of the power shown by Xiao Naihe''s understatement just now.


    "Okay, okay, okay."


    Feeling the strength of Xiao Naihe, even Zhan Zun couldn''t help saying three good words in a row. A deep light appeared in his eyes. As soon as his tone was frozen, he said slowly: "It seems that I still underestimate you, but also, even the third is not your opponent, not even Feiyun. Not to mention the third, Feiyun must activate his blood, so that he enters the state of madness and dies in your hands, so I should not underestimate you."


    "The blood of the mad devil dwarf? It''s really powerful - - the king of the northern fire war also relied on this blood. It''s not a saint, but it can compete with the saint. This blood is really of great significance to study. I''m really interested in one of the three major blood in the eternal world."


    "Huh?"


    As soon as the fighting Zun''s pupils narrowed, he was very smart. He heard a meaning in Xiao Naihe''s words. It seemed that he thought of something and suddenly said, "did you take away the essence of the flying crazy dwarf''s blood?"


    "As I said, this kind of blood is worth studying. Since I killed him, it''s normal to take his blood essence."


    Such things are not uncommon.


    After killing some practitioners, it is only very common to seize treasures. Some people are more cruel than Xiao Naihe. After killing, they don''t even let go of the body and refine it into pills, or take away blood and flesh, remove muscles and bones, and make various weapons.


    Take away the blood essence, which is a common and no longer common means.


    In contrast, Xiao Naihe''s means are mild.


    Even the battle Master wanted to take Xiao Naihe down and refine him into a puppet for his own drive.


    Once it is really refined into a puppet, it is not as good as life and death. It will never have its own consciousness, which is the biggest insult to any practitioner.


    "Blood essence, you really took away Feiyun''s blood essence. If you are willing to hand over Feiyun''s blood essence, I can spare your life. As long as you hand it over and plant the slave seal, I can not kill you, how about it?"


    "Plant the slave seal?"


    Xiao smiled coldly.


    The cultivator who planted the slave seal will directly become another person''s slave. No cultivator will stand this kind of thing.


    In other times, there were also many practitioners who, after waging war and defeating the enemy, turned each other''s people into their own slaves, that is, planted slave seals and had to resist forever.


    And refining into a puppet are actually similar, which is the biggest insult to practitioners.


    "Yes, it''s very kind to spare your life. It''s a pity if you really die with your potential."


    Fighting Zun really wants to subdue Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe''s potential is so high. If he can really subdue this boy, he can definitely fill the position of the third child. He even doesn''t know how much better than the third child.


    Moreover, by recycling the blood of the mad dwarf, their war king family can cultivate another war flight at any time.


    Zhan Zun doesn''t really want revenge because of his death. The only thing he values is the blood of the mad dwarf.


    If Zhan Feiyun is just an ordinary son, he will die if he dies. Even Zhan Zun is unwilling to fight with an expert like Xiao Naihe. It will hurt his vitality.


    Therefore, as soon as he heard that Xiao Nai had the essence of the blood of the mad devil dwarf, the fighting Zun came up with other ideas.


    "Your wishful thinking is very good. Otherwise, if you can get close to me within one move, I will return this bottle of blood essence to you. Not only that, I can promise you any condition."


    Xiao could not help but turn his eyes and said with a smile that a crystal blood bottle appeared in his hand.


    The fighter sneered: "do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    Seeing the bottle in Xiao Naihe''s hand, fighting Zun immediately moved in his heart. He could feel that the bottle in Xiao Naihe was definitely the essence of their crazy demon dwarf blood.


    Although fighting Zun does not have such blood, he is also the descendant of the North fire war king, and there is a trace of such blood in his own body.


    As long as Xiao can take it out, the battle respect can really feel it.


    "Brother, it''s the essence of the blood of the mad dwarf. You must take it back."


    Zhan Fengmei felt it, and her face suddenly changed.


    I nodded.


    "What? I''ve already given you a chance. I''m still very talkative. When I was outside Tiandi Qianqian Road, I gave Zhan Laosan a chance, but he didn''t grasp it. Now I also give you a chance to win me. This blood essence will not only be returned to you, but I can promise you any conditions."


    Xiao Naihe moved his hand, and the blood essence bottle floated in the air.


    It seems that the bottle can be robbed, but the fighting Zun didn''t act rashly. How dare Xiao Nai do this? He is absolutely sure.


    After thinking about it for a while, the fighter''s eyes became deep and said, "OK, that''s true."


    "How can I not cheat you?"


    "In that case, I''ll experience your skill."


    The voice didn''t fall completely, but just when the word "high" came, the fighting Zun suddenly burst out and shuttled through like a flash of lightning.


    Hoo Hoo.


    The strong vigorous wind broke out in an instant. Within a hundred miles, the whole square shook at once.


    If the prohibition barrier is not activated, I''m afraid the whole Zhanwang family will be directly destroyed under the strong wind of zhanzun.


    "Big brother has moved the power of the divine spirit essence."


    As soon as Zhan Fengmei''s face changed, she felt that fighting Zun absolutely showed her absolute powerful strength, which was completely different from the previous battle with Xiao Naihe.


    It was a desperate battle, an atmosphere of unscrupulous means to achieve the goal.


    With the combination of the original power and the divine thoughts, the fighting body seems to be transformed into a wild beast. At this moment, it wakes up and shows its terrible power that can destroy everything.


    A collision between the left and the right was just a blink of an eye. In less than a breath, the battle respect had rushed to Xiao Naihe and was about to step into the distance of ten feet that Xiao Naihe said.


    Seeing this situation, Zhan Fengmei could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Her originally tight heart was also relaxed.


    "Yes."


    But it was at this time that fighting Zun was so close that he could directly step into the distance of Xiao Naihe.


    And Xiao Naihe didn''t do anything, just stood in place and smiled faintly. It seemed that he really didn''t want to stop the fighting Zun.


    It was such a scene that fighting Zun didn''t go any further. He just stood in place, trembling all over, and the green veins on his head appeared, as if he had exhausted his strength.


    At the foot of the battle Reverend, the whole land has collapsed, and countless cobwebs are scattered directly, even the border is not stopped.


    These cracks split to the outside and even cracked several houses in the family.


    It can be seen that the most powerful forces have erupted in the current battle respect, and almost all of them have been used.


    Layers of red blood were scattered around his body, and the wolf smoke on his head showed his own strength and urged him to the extreme.


    "Just one step away!" Xiao Naihe''s voice was very relaxed, as if he was really encouraging the fighting respect.


    The fighter''s face became extremely ugly.


    Only now did he really realize the horror of the young man in front of him.


    Just now he said that he would refine Xiao Naihe into a puppet or plant a slave seal.


    But now he could feel that Xiao didn''t use his real power from the beginning. It seemed that he was just fighting with himself at will.


    That absolute powerful magic power makes the battle respect feel like facing his own ancestors.


    "Look out of sight."


    The battle Master''s feet trembled slightly.


    Although he knew he was out of sight, he thought that if he was really close to Xiao Naihe, a person of Xiao Naihe''s level would never violate his words.


    Thinking of this, fighting Zun almost used his milk strength, and his blood burst into the air in an instant.

 Chapter 2605

    The fighting venerable was filled with thick blood gas. Under the urging of the source, he could even see his flesh and blood burst.


    The power of a passive late master in a flash is so terrible that no one dares to compete at will.


    Not to mention the old brand in the battle respect.


    The Kung Fu between his fingers and the power of fighting respect have been pushed to the extreme. Above his head, a very gorgeous fruit has been condensed. This fruit seems to integrate all the essence of the great world of the heavens. Each breath has a certain frightening courage.


    "Vacuum Daoguo? The boy forced the eldest brother to take out all the vacuum Daoguo?"


    Zhan Fengmei''s face was earthy. She couldn''t help but hold her breath and stared at the battle in the field.


    This battle completely exceeded my expectations.


    From the beginning, the absolute powerful advantage of fighting Zun was just a few breaths, which was reversed in an instant.


    Whose power is more powerful?


    Vaguely, Zhan Fengmei had an incredible guess.


    Somehow, she saw an aura in Xiao Naihe''s body that only his ancestors could have.


    Every move, although it looks ordinary, can force the battle respect to this point.


    Ten feet, just ten feet.


    If the battle Zun takes another step, he will step into the scope of Xiao Naihe. According to the regulations, the battle Zun will win.


    Fighting Zun almost felt Xiao Naihe''s absolutely incomparable strength from the last second.


    At that moment, he also knew that he had been out of sight all the time.


    After knowing how Xiao Nai killed the third, the battle respect looked at Xiao Nai even higher.


    But what he didn''t expect was that even if he could improve his estimate of Xiao Naihe, he still looked out of sight.


    "Is he already semi holy?"


    Suddenly thinking of this possibility, the fighting Zun couldn''t help shaking his body and showed horror in his eyes.


    After many years of achievements, the battle Master has realized a trace of the true meaning of the holy master, and it is possible to step into the semi holy realm at any time.


    There is also a level between the latter and the Holy One, which is called semi holy.


    Semi saints have the potential of saints, but they actually belong to the category of passive later stage, not saints.


    Similarly, although the semi saint is a passive later stage, because it has the potential of the semi saint, it is absolutely much stronger than the passive later stage in terms of strength.


    Have you ever understood the true meaning of Saint Zun? There are two different levels


    It is precisely in this way that predecessors will call people at this stage semi saints.


    Below the Holy One, above.


    "Why, it''s the last step. If you can get close to me within ten feet, I can not only return the blood essence to you, but also promise you to plant the slave seal."


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent and his tone was understated, as if nothing in the world could affect him.


    "Just one step away, just one step away."


    Fighting for many years, Zun has fought with countless strong enemies and encountered countless dangers.


    But he has never been so powerless as now. No matter how he deals with Xiao, he has a feeling of powerlessness.


    From just now on, when he realized that Xiao Naihe''s strength exceeded himself, fighting Zun knew that he was teased by Xiao Naihe.


    With the strength of the other party''s level, I''m afraid I would have been defeated if I wanted to from the beginning.


    Even if the other party is not semi holy, it is not much worse.


    "Big brother..."


    Zhan Fengmei looked extremely anxious. She frowned and clenched her fists. She didn''t even know that her nails penetrated into the flesh and blood.


    The battle statue''s body was surrounded by this gray air field to form a light mask, and the whole earth almost shook because of his origin.


    Such a great momentum almost rose to the sky, showing the incomparable strength of the fighting respect.


    But even so, the battle Master still can''t move forward.


    That feeling is like a gully in heaven and earth, separating both sides, and no one can go further.


    Slowly, the seven holes of the battle statue directly penetrated blood, and the whole body made a crackling sound, as if the bones were going to break.


    "I''ll give you a ride."


    At this time, Xiao''s eyes flashed. The fighting Zun only felt that the burden on him seemed to dissipate for a moment. Then another divine pressure squeezed on his body, almost crushing his spirit, body and bones into pieces.


    At that moment, the fighting statue only felt that he was up and down, and every hole was completely injected with countless restrictions, a kind of restriction that imprisoned the divine personality.


    Bang bang.


    His body was like a broken kite. In an instant, he was knocked out and smashed to the ground.


    "I lost."


    Fighting Zun spent almost all his strength and spit out these three words, as if he had aged for thousands of years at this moment, shrouded in a decadent atmosphere.


    The original unique and arrogant temperament has disappeared.


    Whoever is here, I''m afraid he won''t feel that the man in front of him is the master of Zhanwang family.


    Fighting Zun closed his eyes and smiled miserably. It was a complete defeat in the heart of the Tao, a look of confusion and despair.


    The more powerful a practitioner is, once he fails, the more serious the blow to the Tao heart will be.


    Otherwise, there will not be some practitioners. After another defeat, their accomplishments will not be improved. That is because the Taoist heart has been greatly hit and has a magic barrier.


    The higher the cultivation, once the Taoist heart is hit, the derived magic barrier will become more and more powerful and difficult to break.


    The ability to fight is originally flexible.


    But at this time, he felt powerless from Xiao Naihe. He felt that he could not catch up with Xiao Naihe anyway.


    When you find that you can''t compare with another person in any way, you will have an inevitable sense of frustration.


    "If the king of northern fire war is reborn, he may still be able to fight with me. As for your king of war family, after so many years, you haven''t achieved anything. Even if you cultivate a war flying luck, you are just a arrogant crazy boy."


    As soon as the aura of Xiao Naihe was closed, no one could see that Xiao Naihe, who was still powerful just now, was like a gentle university student.


    That is, after integrating multiple roads, there is a creative temperament.


    "You, are you a semi saint? I only heard that there is only one semi saint in the rosefinch college. It is Su Yongnan, President of the rosefinch college, but you are definitely not him."


    "Who knows. It doesn''t matter whether I''m semi holy or not, but if you lose, you must pay the price. I''ve given you a chance, but you didn''t grasp it."


    Xiao Naihe said calmly, "Zhan Feiyun''s death is his own sin against me. Since you Zhanwang family want to avenge him and kill me, you have to pay a price. You have a vicious mind, but you are an owl. You can end it yourself."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao stepped on his foot and lifted the ban on the fighting Lord in an instant.


    Fighting Zun immediately felt that all the prohibitions in his body had been untied and couldn''t help being stunned.


    He could see that he was afraid that the young man in front of him did not pay attention to himself from the beginning. He had said so many cruel words before. Now it seems that he is just showing his shame.


    "Don''t do it, brother."


    Zhan Fengmei was about to stop Zhan Zun when suddenly Xiao Nai''s look flashed, the soles of her feet stepped slightly, and a layer of golden light immediately floated from the ground.


    The whole earth was covered with gold, and the sky glittered with gold.


    Layers of absolutely powerful Buddhist and Taoist truth soared up and poured into the front of Zhan Fengmei, which seemed to hold Zhan Fengmei and completely prevent her from moving forward.


    That kind of Buddhist theory is Xiao Naihe''s view on Buddhism and Taoism. He has the ability to transform himself with the supreme divine power. Even Gao Zang Buddha felt that he benefited immensely at a glance, from which he understood many true meanings, not to mention Zhan Fengmei now.


    Bound by this Buddhist doctrine, Zhan Fengmei''s body seemed to be sealed. She didn''t move. She couldn''t even think of speaking again.


    With the skill of snapping fingers, Zhan Fengmei closed her hands, showing a pious look in her eyes. She closed her hands and said, "I''m rude."


    Later, Zhan Fengmei sat down directly and remained motionless like an old monk.


    "What did you do to her?"


    The fighter''s face changed greatly and shouted quickly.


    "Buddha can help people as well as weeks. I just let her feel the sins of her life. I didn''t destroy her accomplishments."


    Xiao said faintly.


    "Buddhism? You... Are you a person who hides Buddhism?"


    In the immortal world, the most famous force of Buddhism and Taoism is naturally gaozang Buddhism


    Gaozang Buddhism has been handed down for many years and has a long history. It has gone through many times.


    Among them, there have been masters of Saint level, belonging to the holy gate.


    Gaozang Buddhism has a great reputation in the eternal world, whether human or other nationalities.


    Rao is their war King aristocratic family. They must give three faces to gaozang Buddhism.


    "I''m not from gaozang Buddhism. You don''t have to think about it. You can''t guess my identity. I don''t kill this woman. It can be regarded as leaving a line for your Zhanwang family. However, in her life, she must convert to the Buddha sea and cross the Buddha as a boat all her life."


    Zhan Fengmei was transformed into a Buddhist Puppet by Xiao Naihe. All her thoughts are no longer hers, and she has no practical ability in her life.


    With that, Xiao looked at the battle Master and said slowly, "do you want to do it yourself or let me help you? She doesn''t have to die, but you can''t. choose for yourself."

 Chapter 2606

    "Choose for yourself."


    Xiao said calmly.


    The problem that can be solved without killing people, Xiao Naihe will not kill people, and he is not the kind of existence to kill people.


    But he is not a good man. He wants to kill those who should be killed.


    Just like fighting Zun, he asked people to kill himself, and even refined himself into a puppet and planted a slave seal on himself.


    This kind of thing, for practitioners, is the great hatred of life and death.


    Xiao Naihe must kill him. No one can save him.


    "Why are you aggressive? If I offend the king family, please forgive me."


    At this time, a ethereal voice came from nothingness, as if it had crossed countless spaces and came to Xiao Naihe.


    Vaguely, Xiao could see a figure, which seemed to reveal an unparalleled breath.


    "Semi holy."


    Xiao Naihe just took a look and felt the depth of each other''s cultivation.


    In this war king family, there is only one semi saint, that is, their ancestor, who has lived for many times.


    In the eternal world, very few people live for several times as soon as they survive.


    People who can live for such a long time basically start at the semi holy level.


    In the eternal world, any practitioner in each era will experience disaster when he crosses another era.


    That is the five failures of heaven and man.


    Not many people can survive the decline of heaven and man. Practitioners can live for a long time, but why can practitioners who can live for a long time still not survive in the end.


    It is because every era has the catastrophe of the decline of heaven and man.


    "Zhan Zu? There are few people in the immortal world who have lived as long as you. You have lived for three times and haven''t died yet. You can count them with both hands in the Terran. You are one of them."


    Xiao Naihe said faintly. In the face of this figure, he looked unchanged, just like talking and laughing.


    In the view of outsiders, the ancestor of Zhanwang family, that is, zhanzu, as a person who has lived for many times, the existence of semi holy level and the people who can compete with him, can''t find many in the basic human race.


    The saint is the top figure in the eternal world, and the number of saint is not much.


    Under the holy master, nature is semi holy.


    Semi saints can be said to have a general position below one person and above ten thousand people. When any practitioner talks about semi saints, he is afraid that he will have deep fear.


    However, in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, semi saint is no different from ordinary people.


    "Your Excellency, please come in and talk again. This time I''ve gone too far with the king''s family. Please forgive me and forgive me."


    While talking, this nihilistic figure suddenly turned into a crystal light, flowing like water waves, spreading out in the air and spreading waves.


    "The original source enters the water, good guy. In those days, the North fire war king used the original source to enter the fire and activate the blood of the mad dwarf, which can compete with the saint. It''s good that you actually used the original source to enter the water and achieved an extreme road different from the North fire war king."


    "You are welcome. Please come in and get together."


    Suddenly, auspicious lights appeared in the void and turned into a long road.


    There was a cyan glow in all directions, setting off this avenue to be incomparably wide, just like the Jiutian Avenue, leading to the supreme Jiutian.


    "Ancestors."


    Fighting respect looked at Xiao Naihe''s back, but he didn''t dare to move at will.


    "Evil, don''t get in quickly."


    At this time, the voice of Zhan Zu came from the mysterious place, and a strong attraction immediately led the whole person of Zhan Zun to the gate in front of the avenue.


    "Please come in and have a chat."


    Zhan Zu''s voice was extremely polite.


    If someone sees such a scene, he will be scared to death.


    Zhan Zu, who is that? The people who died in his hands can almost fill a mountain.


    Long ago, Zhan Zu was called a peerless murderer. Later, Zhan Zu closed his door and ignored world affairs, so no one could hear his news.


    But I have to say that many people shudder when talking about Zhan Zu.


    It is said that when the Terran alliance was established, there were experts of the alliance who specially asked their ancestors to come out to take charge.


    Even the top echelons of the Terran alliance are polite to Zhan Zu and dare not offend him at will.


    But now, when Zhan Zu spoke to Xiao Naihe, his tone was very polite.


    Even the battle Master felt a sense of disbelief.


    At this time, how did he know that Xiao Naihe was definitely the level of his old ancestor.


    With the ability of his ancestors, it is impossible not to see a person''s cultivation.


    People who can be treated so politely by their ancestors are at least at his level.


    No wonder people dared to come to the door boldly, and the fighting Zun couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    If you really know that the other party is at the level of ancestors, I''m afraid that the fighting respect will not provoke Xiao anyway.


    It''s a pity to die, but offending the existence of a semi holy level is absolutely irrational for their war king family.


    When the saint is not born, semi saint is definitely the most terrible.


    There are only one or two saints among the Terrans.


    In this case, there is no difference between offending a semi saint and offending a saint.


    Moreover, the battle Reverend was also very clear about the situation of his old ancestor.


    It''s too dangerous to offend people like Xiao Naihe.


    "I can only hope that my ancestors can calm down this''s anger. It doesn''t matter even if I pay my life. The Zhan Wang family will not be destroyed in my hands."


    Zhan Wang''s family secretly said.


    Their Zhan Wang aristocratic family has already died a battle flight and another Zhan Lao San, who can''t afford to consume.


    Xiao Naihe went into this secret place. There was a different world in the cave.


    A full-bodied vitality, birds singing and flowers smelling, waterfalls and peaks continuous, just like another world.


    On the rich grassland, there is a pavilion in which an old man sits.


    The old man has white hair and looks very old.


    However, his eyes have a kind of endless vicissitudes, which seems to integrate the oldest power in the world.


    Anyone who sees his eyes will only feel as if he has entered the ancient times.


    "I''ve seen Taoist friends. Taoist friends are indeed dragons and phoenixes among people. Heroes are young. They are as young as old."


    Zhan Zu smiled and glanced at Xiao Naihe.


    "You stayed in the body of Zhan Feiyun before. That divine consciousness should have engraved my appearance. Have you forgotten?"


    Xiao Nai didn''t smile, as if he had deliberately reminded Zhan Zu.


    "It''s just the mark of God''s mind. I didn''t see it with my own eyes. Naturally, it''s not worth mentioning. I''ve been closed for many years. Soon after I left the customs, I heard about Feiyun. Feiyun offended Taoist friends. Now it''s over. Please forgive me and forgive others."


    Zhan Zu said slightly.


    Xiao Naihe said with a smile, "so you can''t blame me for killing the people of your Zhan Wang family?"


    "I''ve lived for too many years. I''ve seen countless children live and die over the years. I''ve been used to it for a long time. Everyone has his own destiny. If I had to take care of the destiny of all the children of the king family, I''m afraid I would have been tired to death as early as 800 years ago."


    Zhan Zu shook his head, raised his head and looked at Zhan Zun: "children and grandchildren have the blessings of children and grandchildren and their own destiny. Everything in the world is just a boat, and there can''t be any waves."


    "Really? The man I killed, but your descendants of the North fire war king, who really inherited the blood of the mad dwarf, have been well cultivated. After thousands of years, they may not exist like the North fire war king."


    Speaking of this, Xiao smiled calmly, as if he was observing Zhan Zu''s reaction.


    "Hey, this is also life."


    "Life? Practitioners don''t believe in life. If they believe in life, what Taoist Dharma and magic power will they cultivate. Our practitioners are going against the sky and breaking through their own destiny. If anyone can control their faith, it''s just ourselves."


    "That''s not necessarily true. At least the evil barrier just now, his life is in the hands of Taoist friends."


    Zhan Zu refers to the fighting statue behind him.


    Fighter Zun kept silent. He knew that even fighter Zun himself was not qualified to intervene in this level of conversation.


    Even the ancestors should treat Xiao Naihe politely. How dare fighting Zun speak in a big tone.


    "Really? His life was originally his, but he lost his life to me, so now his life is mine. If I want to kill him, he asked for it."


    "Yes, now his life is indeed yours. The semi saint''s authority is inviolable. Feiyun is arrogant. If he offends you, it''s his destiny to die. And my evil obstacle offended the semi saint and was killed by you, it''s his destiny. If you really want to do it, I can''t help it."


    While talking, Zhan Zu gave a slight pause and said, "however, it''s not easy to practice. Please forgive me. I can give you a satisfactory answer."


    "Oh?"


    "I have one thing that your excellency must want. At our level, this kind of thing is very important to us."


    Zhan Zu''s face showed a mysterious smell and waved. The blue plain suddenly shook slightly, and sixteen huge pillars rushed up directly from the ground.


    Each pillar seems to integrate the purest power between heaven and earth, making the whole earth shake constantly and the whole world tremble.

 Chapter 2607

    "What is this?"


    The fighter''s face changed greatly. It was the first time he had seen this.


    This is not the first time that he came into the world created by Zhan Zu.


    But the scene in front of him was the first time that the fighting statue had seen it.


    Sixteen pillars rushed into the air as if they were against heaven and earth, forming a mysterious formation.


    Then the sixteen beads fused with each other and began to split into bursts of Aurora. There was a golden light in the column, and a white light flickered in the golden light.


    As if it were a strange character, it seemed extremely mysterious when it was picked. Once a life disappeared, a dollar began.


    "This is..."


    Xiao Naihe''s face moved slightly. He was very familiar with the power released from the sixteen beads.


    Because in his chaotic Tianshi, he has this strange power.


    "Origin Qi."


    Chaos begins with its origin.


    The origin Qi is the most magical power in the universe. It is said that if the saint can have enough origin Qi and understand the true meaning from this origin Qi, it is possible to touch the mysterious supreme realm and surpass passivity.


    However, the origin Qi is very rare. Even many saints cannot find the origin Qi in their whole life.


    In the first place, Xiao Naihe once learned from Bai inorganic and Huang that in a mysterious place in Taiyu, it is called the origin secret land, which is the origin of true Qi.


    If the holy master wants to break through himself and passivity, he must enter the secret realm of origin.


    But the secret place of origin was very mysterious. Xiao Naihe also learned the news about the secret place of origin by chance.


    When I went to the secret place of origin, because of the attack of the mysterious master mingshizang, I encountered a phenomenal disaster in the universe, and finally fell into the eternal world.


    If chaotic Qi is the most primitive force, then the origin Qi is the source of 3000 Avenue, creating the mysterious force of Taiyu.


    Even the original Qi in chaotic Tianshi is very rare.


    But now, Xiao Naihe felt a breath of genuine Qi from the sixteen pillars.


    "It seems that Taoist friends also know the origin of true Qi. The origin of true Qi - is the most wonderful power in the universe. If the semi saint can understand the mystery of the origin of true Qi, he can break through to the passive peak. The saint can understand the essence and essence of it, and can transcend the passive and touch the supreme realm."


    When talking about the origin of true Qi, Lien Chan Zu''s face showed a look of longing.


    Step into the Holy One, which is what all semi saints are pursuing.


    Half saints, no matter how powerful, are like the difference between mole ants and elephants compared with saints.


    In the eyes of the holy master, there are mole ants below the holy master.


    For the holy master, even if it is semi holy, it is just the existence of mole ants. At most, it is a relatively large mole ant.


    A semi saint can live for several times, which is almost the limit.


    But when the Holy One comes, even if he meets the five failures of heaven and man, he has the ability to safely cross the robbery, jump out of the eternal world and live the same life as heaven.


    This is something that semi saints can''t do.


    "The origin of true Qi is really precious, but even if the holy master sees this, he''s afraid he''ll have some idea. Just show me. Don''t you worry that I''ll take these 16 pillars directly?"


    Xiao Naihe said slowly that there is no free lunch in the world, not to mention that there is no intersection between Xiao Naihe and Zhan Zu, but there are some contradictions and resentments.


    In this case, Zhan Zu will reveal his cards, which will inevitably make people feel something wrong.


    "Yes, these sixteen pillars are really the lifeblood of old man. Old man got them from the dead sea of the elves in the eternal world by chance. Old man has understood them for many years. Although he knows the origin of the true Qi is very mysterious, he can''t fully understand them."


    Speaking of this, Zhan Zu sighed slightly, and his tone was very sorry.


    If you can''t understand the mystery of the origin Qi, it''s useless to get the origin Qi.


    Xiao Naihe nodded, but he had no objection.


    It is said that if you understand the essence of origin Qi, you will have the hope to break through passivity and go to a higher level.


    This is like understanding the true Qi of chaos and understanding the changes of the system of Taiyu''s life and death.


    If you understand the true Qi of longevity, you can get the longevity that practitioners all dream of.


    These are all the same.


    "Then, what''s the meaning of telling me these things, and what''s the difference between telling me these things and fighting respect?"


    "All worldly affairs are floating clouds. The greatest pursuit is to break through the passive peak and achieve the holy worship. Taoist friends, can''t you understand the origin Qi and step into the holy realm with me?"


    "Well, this is very tempting, but are you so willing to expose the origin Qi to me?"


    "If Taoist friends can understand the origin of true Qi, don''t ask me. I just hope you can tell me what''s mysterious about the origin of true Qi."


    Zhan Zu saluted.


    In order to break through the holy statue, he seemed willing to give up everything. His life was just to understand the origin Qi.


    "How can I believe you?" Xiao Naihe glanced at Zhan Zu.


    "If you don''t trust me, I can directly cut off my connection with these sixteen pillars and lend them to you."


    With that, Zhan Zu was shining all over, and the sixteen pillars floating in the sky fell directly.


    A mark flew from the middle of Zhan Zu''s eyebrows and landed on the sixteen pillars.


    The sixteen pillars glittered like sword light, and all the marks were pierced.


    "Erase the mark, and these sixteen pillars have become ownerless."


    The fighter''s face changed slightly.


    Although he didn''t know how wonderful the origin of true Qi was, from the conversation between the two people, it was obvious that the sixteen pillars were very important things and the lifeblood for Zhan Zu.


    But it was in this case that the ancestors cut off all the 16 pillars, that is, the control of their lifeblood, and handed them over to Xiao Naihe.


    "Please accept it."


    While talking, Zhan Zu gently sighed, with a trace of regret in his eyes, and sent the sixteen pillars to Xiao Naihe.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang


    Xiao Naihe looked at the glittering and rolling golden clouds on the sixteen pillars, showing a very mysterious Taoist rhyme.


    Is it that among the sixteen pillars, the rising evolved a fine awn, floating like a real dragon.


    That''s Dragon Qi evolved from genuine Qi.


    "Although there are not many original Qi, it is better than nothing. I didn''t expect that there is still original Qi in the immortal world, the dead sea of the elf family?"


    Xiao thought about it for a while, and his face twinkled.


    At this time, the sixteen pillars in the sky suddenly trembled violently and made bursts of crisp noise.


    Click, click.


    Each pillar is like a thunder. It is very fast. In an instant, it is close to Xiao Naihe and wants to clip Xiao Naihe into powder.


    "This is..."


    Xiao had no time to speak. The sixteen pillars collided violently, squeezed together, and made a violent noise, which made the whole world tremble.


    On the blue plain, a huge pit was suddenly squeezed out, forming a deep gully, like a rift at both ends of heaven and earth.


    "Hahaha, young generation, although you have high talent and have cultivated to the semi holy level at a young age, so what. Whether it''s experience or strategy, it''s not as old as old. The so-called ginger or old spicy. Just looking at the sixteen pillars, you think you''re really willing to reconcile with you?"


    At this time, Zhan Zu directly showed a proud smile on his face, as if he controlled the whole situation, and all changes were in his hands.


    "Old ancestor, are you..."


    Even the battle Master didn''t think of this. He really thought that his grandfather wanted to reconcile with Xiao Naihe and gave his 16 lifeblood to Xiao Naihe.


    But I didn''t expect that at the next moment, the old ancestor broke up directly and killed Xiao.


    "Son, sometimes no matter how powerful you are, you must use your brain. This Xiao is really difficult to deal with. I didn''t expect that he was a semi saint. No wonder even Feiyun died in his hands."


    From the beginning, Zhan Zu didn''t want to reconcile with Xiao Naihe.


    All this was pretended by Zhan Zu. He used these 16 pillars to attract Xiao Naihe''s attention.


    Zhan Zu is not that kind of stupid person. He knows that if he uses other things, he is afraid it is impossible to attract Xiao Naihe''s attention.


    But the sixteen pillars, which contained the true Qi of origin, even the saint wanted to get it. He didn''t believe that the boy would be so calm if the sixteen pillars were put in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Sure enough, Zhan Zu gave the sixteen pillars to Xiao Naihe. He felt that Xiao Naihe revealed his flaws. When he got to his heart, he had a direct thought and bumped into Xiao Naihe with the sixteen pillars.


    These sixteen pillars are treasures that integrate the origin of true Qi. They are extremely powerful. Even if the saint is hit like this, I''m afraid it''s hard to feel. Under the saint, I''m afraid no one can bear it.


    "Old ancestor, so... So is he dead?"


    The battle Master asked cautiously.


    He can''t be careless. Fighting Zun has fought with Xiao Naihe. He knows that Xiao Naihe is powerful and has a great psychological shadow on Xiao Naihe. Up to now, the magic barrier in his heart can''t be removed.


    If Xiao Naihe really died, the magic barrier in the heart of fighting Zundao would disappear.

 Chapter 2608

    "Death? Of course not. It''s not that easy. He''s a semi saint. No matter how a semi saint can''t do it, he can''t die so easily."


    Zhan Zu shook his head.


    If half saints can die so easily, they won''t call themselves the first person under the holy reverence.


    Even in front of the semi saint, it is just a pinched existence.


    "What shall we do next?"


    As soon as he heard that Xiao was still alive, Zhan Zun couldn''t help but be shocked and asked quickly.


    He is still worried about Xiao Naihe. He knows that Xiao Naihe is not dead, and he doesn''t know how to kill Xiao Naihe.


    "Don''t worry, my sixteen pillars integrate the origin Qi. Although I can''t understand these Qi, the origin Qi is very mysterious. He won''t die if he is squeezed by me. Cough, cough!"


    Zhan Zu was excited when he spoke. He suddenly coughed. His face coughed slightly and looked a little pale.


    "Old ancestor, are you all right?"


    The fighter looked worried.


    In this war king family, other people don''t know about their old ancestor, but the battle Zun is very clear.


    Zhan Zu has experienced several times and has lived long enough. Generally speaking, even if he has lived for several times, semi saints may not die so easily.


    But once, Zhan Zu suffered the disaster of the decline of heaven and man.


    Although Zhan Zu has withstood the past, the loss left by the five decline of heaven and man is still there.


    Zhan Zu''s divine personality was greatly damaged because of the disaster of the decline of heaven and man.


    If there were no accidents, no natural materials, land treasures and panacea that could prolong his life, he could only live a few more years at most.


    It is precisely because of this that every time the battle Master thinks of the war ancestor, he will be so worried about their ancestors.


    The old ancestors certainly didn''t peep into the true meaning of the holy statue as they thought with those outside.


    Otherwise, with the ability of zhanzu, there must be a part of Zhanwang family in the current high-level of the Terran alliance. How can they hide their power and bide their time and keep the name of Zhanwang family all the time.


    Before, Zhanwang aristocratic family trained zhanfeiyun and used all resources at all costs to pile up zhanfeiyun''s accomplishments. In addition to zhanfeiyun''s blood of crazy demons and dwarfs, there is another reason, that is, zhanzu really can''t do it.


    If Zhan Zu can''t support it in a few years, their Zhan Wang family will be really dangerous without semi saints.


    Among the top ten aristocratic families, it is precisely because there are semi Saint level experts in charge that there is the name of the top ten aristocratic families.


    Now, if Zhanwang family loses zhanzu, there will be no semi saint, and they may be squeezed out of the top ten families at any time.


    "Don''t worry, the old man had no choice but to live for a few more years at most. However, with the physical body of Xiao Naihe, the old man can recover to his peak at any time as long as he starts to practice again after losing."


    "I want to take away this man''s body? Didn''t I say before that I can''t take away other people''s body casually?"


    Zhan Zun remembered that Zhan Zu once said that he can''t take away other people''s flesh. Even if he takes away other people''s flesh, he can''t recover. On the contrary, he may aggravate the damage on his divine personality.


    So all along, Zhan Zu was in seclusion and did not dare to go out at will. Their Zhan Wang family was also secretly looking for natural materials and earth treasures to prolong Zhan Zu''s life and help Zhan Zu prolong his life.


    If the ancestors can break through the holy reverence, it will be worth it.


    "Yes, I really can''t take away the flesh at will, but that''s also to see what the flesh is. Even if the flesh of you people is only in the later stage, it''s not enough for me to take away. But the semi saint is different. The semi saint''s flesh is completely suitable for me."


    "I see. No wonder our ancestors took out their lifeblood and didn''t hesitate to confuse this son."


    Even Zhan Zun had to admire Zhan Zu''s mind.


    "Hahaha, even if he is immortal, he is already hanging a breath. After the old man takes away his body, he will destroy his consciousness and start practicing again. With the semi holy body qualification, he can recover for up to 3000 years."


    "Congratulations on returning to the top."


    "Hahaha, step back first. I''m going to open the array diagram."


    Fighting Zun didn''t dare to ink, so he quickly stepped back.


    When Zhan Zu waved, the sixteen pillars shook and began to push away in all directions.


    In the middle of the column, Xiao Naihe was already lying on the ground, and his breath became very thin.


    "The origin Qi is really terrible. Just such a hard collision will kill a semi saint. If I can understand the true meaning of the origin Qi, once I step into the saint, I will borrow the origin Qi at that time. Even the saint is not an old opponent."


    Zhan Zu said deeply.


    While talking, at the feet of Zhan Zu, there were golden light arrays. These arrays rotated and derived a new prohibition symbol.


    As Zhan Zu kept spinning, a black gas suddenly burst out on his body. In that black gas, there were bursts of very strange gray, as if he were dead.


    "It''s so dead. It seems that the old ancestor has really come to the end of the oil lamp. If he doesn''t meet this Xiao, how can he take away his body? Otherwise, in a few years, I''m afraid the old ancestor really can''t support it."


    Zhan Zun thought that if the old ancestor could take away the son''s body, then Zhan Feiyun and Zhan Laosan''s death would be worth it.


    Once Zhan Zu recovers, he can enter the high level of the Terran alliance and get a seat in the high level of the Terran alliance.


    "The fusion of mind, origin, personality, soul, thousands of thoughts, escape."


    At this time, Zhan Zu''s body suddenly collapsed.


    It can be seen that zhanzu''s body at this moment, the direct understanding has turned into ashes, like a beacon burning, becoming incomparably blurred.


    That''s because zhanzu''s body has reached a very dilapidated stage. It''s completely out of oil and light.


    Once the source of zhanzu''s inner divine personality was lost, it directly became fly ash and disappeared.


    However, after Zhan Zu''s divine personality flew out of the flesh, he directly hid into Xiao Naihe''s flesh.


    Xiao Naihe saw a vortex above his head, and Zhan Zu flew directly into it along the vortex.


    After a while, it was quiet.


    "Ancestors?"


    Fighting Zun nervously looked at Xiao Naihe''s body. At this time, fighting Zun was sweating. It seemed that the person who lost his flesh was not his ancestor, but himself.


    This step is the most crucial. If Lao Zu can succeed, they will be saved from the king''s family, and he won''t have to die.


    If Lao Zu fails and Xiao wakes up, his battle respect will be over. Maybe the business of Zhanwang family for so many years will be destroyed.


    At this time, even fighting Zun had to be nervous, and all his attention was focused on Xiao Naihe.


    "Heaven and earth are integrated, and all things are beginning to open. Only I fight my ancestors, cross heaven and earth, and open God''s lattice."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s eyes opened, and a burst of light burst out in his eyes, just like a flame burning. Become incomparably shiny.


    Boom, boom!


    The whole world shook at this time, and the whole world was about to overturn.


    From the body of "Xiao Naihe", there is a faint mist, which looks very mysterious.


    The fighting Zun retreated a few steps, and the fierce force exploded, and the whole fighting Zun was shocked out one by one.


    "Ancestors?"


    The battle Master had no time to care about his injury, but looked carefully at ''Xiao Naihe''.


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes were originally without any look. At this time, slowly, color appeared in his eyes.


    "Hahaha, I''ve finally succeeded. I''ve finally succeeded. I''m going to dominate the world from today on. When I reach the peak again, the whole Terran will respect me."


    At this time, "Xiao Naihe" suddenly laughed and looked very proud in his voice.


    In this broken world, it seems that because of his every move, he becomes more and more broken.


    "Ancestor, have you succeeded?"


    A smile appeared on the battle respect''s face and asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I finally lost this son''s body. Is this the young semi holy body? Well, I feel a steady stream of power. As long as I have this body, I may be able to recover my accomplishments in less than 3000 years."


    "Congratulations to the old ancestors on reaching the peak again. They will live forever!"


    The fighter lowered his body and said respectfully.


    If the ancestors really recover, their Zhanwang family will really rise.


    "Hahaha, OK, let me see what treasures are in the flesh first. This son can cultivate semi saints when he is young. Maybe there are many treasures in his body, and there are very good Taoist magic powers."


    While talking, Zhan Zu closed his eyes and penetrated his divine consciousness into the depths of Xiao Naihe''s body.


    But at this time, Zhan Zu had not penetrated his divine consciousness deeper. Suddenly, he felt a force of terror, which directly rushed up and swallowed up his divine consciousness.


    At this time, Lien Chan''s divine personality seemed to be severely squeezed by this mysterious force, and the pain was extreme.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Zhan Zu couldn''t help screaming.


    "Old ancestor, what''s the matter with you?" the fighting Zun asked hurriedly.

 Chapter 2609

    "Ah, how possible, how possible?"


    Zhan Zu''s voice seemed very crazy, and his spirit seemed to be squeezed down by this terrible force.


    It was right to take away Xiao Naihe''s body, but at this time, Zhan Zu only felt that his body, no, should not say his body, should say Xiao Naihe''s body, and immediately squeezed out a powerful and terrible force.


    This kind of power makes Zhan Zu''s whole human spirit feel broken.


    Zhan Zu''s spirit consciousness has now escaped into Xiao Naihe''s inner world. When he enters Xiao Naihe''s inner world, he can''t help but be stunned.


    Because in the world he came into, there was a starry sky, and starlight flowed everywhere, as if it were such a big Taiyu, which seemed incomparably mysterious and mysterious.


    At this time, Zhan Zu felt that he had jumped out of the eternal world and entered Taiyu.


    "Star world, prototype of Taiyu? He actually derived the prototype of Taiyu?"


    It was absolutely absurd to fight zulton.


    In the passive realm, each practitioner of the passive realm can evolve a world form belonging to his own body, but the inner world evolved by most practitioners is a vast world similar to the plane, which may be a continent or a plane world.


    However, Zhan Zu also heard that the legendary inner world of practitioners evolved into a starry world.


    The so-called starry world is actually the prototype of Taiyu. This starry world is likely to evolve into Taiyu after time changes.


    Once a universe evolves in the body, how terrible it is.


    I''m afraid the same saint can''t beat the saint of Taiyu evolved in his body.


    In other words, a semi Saint evolves Taiyu in his body. I''m afraid the means are as strong as the saint.


    The ancestors of the war king family had the blood of a mad demon dwarf. They could compete with the holy one without the Holy One, but they only borrowed the power of blood to get strength similar to the holy one for a short time, which could not be compared with the real holy one.


    Although the northern fire war king has the name of Saint, he is not a real saint.


    Once the Taiyu evolved from Xiao Naihe''s body is formed, even the semi holy level can get complete holy power at that time.


    As soon as you enter the holy reverence, the power will become more and more terrible.


    "Young people can not only cultivate to the semi holy level, but also evolve into the starry world. If the old man completely takes away the body, won''t it be easy to achieve the holy respect in the future?"


    At this time, Zhan Zu couldn''t help flashing a greedy look in his eyes.


    "Who told you that I am semi holy?"


    At this time, a clear voice suddenly came, as if it was a legend of countless stars, and spread to Zhan Zu''s mind.


    "Is that you? How can Xiao?"


    Zhan Zu was shocked and shocked like an electric shock. He was like a great enemy.


    "It''s interesting. Although I saw through your bad intentions from the beginning and did it on purpose, I wanted to see what means you have. Unfortunately, you still let me down. I just put my spirit away and let you lose your body for a short time. Do you really think you have succeeded?"


    From the depths of the starry sky, suddenly there was a "zizizi" sound, like the flow of electric light.


    A crack emerged and a man came out of the star tunnel.


    This man is no one else, but Xiao.


    "Welcome to my inner world, starry world. How about this starry world?"


    Xiao smiled faintly, as if he were talking to an old friend.


    Zhan Zu''s mouth was drawn. What''s ok? If you really get such a starry world, it will evolve into the shape of Taiyu at that time. I''m afraid you can compete with the holy one if it''s not the Holy One


    "What do you mean by deliberately letting me take away my flesh?"


    "Literally, when you took out the sixteen pillars, I had a hunch that this would happen, but I deliberately put my spirit away and let you take away my flesh."


    "What?"


    Zhan Zu''s face changed greatly. He was uncertain. He didn''t know what he was thinking. His eyes rolled desperately.


    Later, Zhan Zu smiled coldly: "you want to cheat me? Now Laojiu is also in your body world. We are all from the same starting point. Who wins or loses is not certain? Maybe Laojiu can erase your divine knowledge and take away your flesh again in the next moment."


    "Really? Do you really think I have nothing to do with you? From the first time I saw you, if I want, it''s as simple as killing mole ants."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe suddenly burst out in the starry world, and countless spatial vortices emerged.


    In every vortex of space, there is a brilliance. In the brilliance, there seems to be something.


    "This is the mixed heavenly pillar, which is the semi holy magic weapon of the ancient family."


    "This is the ancient temple, the sacred vessel of the ancient family."


    "This is a dream time, the true meaning of immortality."


    "Jielong stone is another sacred thing of the ancient family."


    "And this sword is called Jiulong holy sword. It is a sacred weapon of the ancient holy family."


    ¡­¡­


    "Any one of these things is enough to destroy your whole Zhanwang family and kill the existence of semi holy level. Why don''t I use these things to kill you? Do you know why?"


    In all directions, every whirlpool shows a magic weapon.


    Although Zhan Zu didn''t know the origin of these magic weapons, he was a semi holy existence after all. Even if he didn''t know the origin of these treasures, he knew that they were extremely valuable holy things just by seeing the holy light on them.


    Moreover, the power faintly emitted from each holy thing has the smell of destroying its own spirit.


    He knew that if Xiao Naihe took out these treasures to deal with himself at the beginning, he was afraid that he had no ability to resist at all and might really be killed.


    "You... You..."


    Zhan Zu looked at these treasures. His eyes were frightened, greedy and afraid.


    If he gets these things, I''m afraid that few of the Terrans can compete with him.


    Even if the Holy One comes, zhanzu may have the power of a war.


    "Do you really want to get it? But also, even the holy master wants to get these things, not to mention you semi holy. I show you these things just to remind you of the gap between you and me."


    "What do you mean?"


    "From the beginning, you said I was semi holy, but I never said I was semi holy. Guess, why do I dare to be so generous and let you take away my flesh?"


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Zhan Zu frowned slightly. Somehow, he suddenly felt a very ominous premonition.


    If everything is the same as what Xiao Naihe said, from the beginning, Xiao Naihe really has enough ability to suppress himself. He won''t cause so many troubles at all, and he doesn''t have to take such a big risk to take away his flesh.


    "The reason why your sixteen pillars can be manipulated even if you cancel the seal of divine consciousness is that the origin Qi is strange. Even if I take away your sixteen pillars and want to refine and extract the origin Qi, it takes a lot of effort. However, if I extract your soul seal and directly own it, I can put away the sixteen pillars without effort Come on. That''s why I let you take my flesh. "


    Xiao smiled softly.


    "What?"


    Zhan Zu looked pale. He felt that Xiao didn''t cheat himself. He was afraid that he was really calculated from the beginning.


    "So what? Even if you really calculated me, now I can bury you and destroy the whole world as long as I''m in your body, even if I fight with ashes."


    "Oh? You can try. If you still have this resistance, who told you that I am semi holy."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao''s strength soared, and it seemed that an unparalleled aura broke out in his spirit.


    It is a way to control everything in heaven and earth and control all existence in the palm of your hand.


    What can Xiao do at this moment? If you form the supreme god Buddha on the heavens.


    Every thought, every action, can destroy everything.


    When Zhan Zu felt Xiao Naihe''s aura, he only felt that his spirit could not resist completely, and even a trace of thought could not rise.


    Even at this time, Zhan Zu wanted to worship deeply and knelt down in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Zhan Zu''s legs trembled constantly, and fear flowed out of his eyes, an unprecedented fear.


    "Saint... Saint... Saint!"


    There is only one existence that can suppress the semi holy power, and that is the holy reverence.


    At this time, Zhan Zu finally knew why Xiao Naihe was not in a hurry from the beginning. He didn''t seem to be afraid of anything, as if all existence were under control.


    In the saint''s eyes, even if he did more things and calculated many times, it was just a joke.


    Xiao Naihe slowly took a step forward, each step with the smell of destroying heaven and earth, and slowly said, "many saints have said a word, which I agree with very much."


    "Under the holy master, all are mole ants."


    When these eight words were read out, Zhan zudun knelt on his knees and the whole person was lying on the ground.


    "I... I..."


    "Well, needless to say, I''m tired after playing with you for so long. I''ll take the mark of your sixteen beads. As for your life... There''s no need to exist in the world."


    Xiao shook his head with five fingers and grasped the origin of Zhan Zu.


    Zhan Zulian couldn''t stand the idea of resistance. The origin was immediately caught and split into endless fragments.


    Finally, Zhan Zu''s Spirit sent out a scream and disappeared directly. Even the saint couldn''t save him.

 Chapter 2610

    With the scream of Zhan Zu''s spirit, all the breath of life was directly erased by Xiao Naihe and turned into nothingness.


    "Finally, he solved the war. His idea should still be there."


    While talking, there were bursts of light floating above Xiao Naihe''s head. It was like a firefly, erratic, and he was about to run away towards the outside.


    However, these fireflies flew above, but they were blocked by a thin halo and bounced back directly.


    "Still want to escape in front of me. I''m the main star in the whole starry world. Even if it''s useless to escape thousands of miles away, you''d better come to me."


    Xiao said coldly, stretching out his five fingers.


    The fierce palm Qi caught all the will fragments of Zhan Zu in an instant.


    These thoughts are the essence of Zhan Zu''s divine personality. If they are taken directly by other practitioners and integrated into the body of passive practitioners, they can directly break through the passive realm and integrate the source into one!


    If the practitioners are integrated into the passive later stage, their accomplishments can soar and compete with the passive later stage.


    It has to be said that the semi holy will fragment is really powerful. Although it is much worse than the Holy One, how rare the Holy One is. It is very wonderful to get the semi holy will fragment.


    Xiao could not absorb the fragments of Zhan Zu''s will, but not for others. The main reason is that these fragments contain the control marks of 16 pillars and Zhan Zu''s memory.


    If Xiao is willing, he can kill Zhan Zu directly and seize his 16 pillars, but the mark on the origin Qi is hard to erase.


    The best way is to control the fragments of zhanzu''s will and erase them.


    So how could Xiao set up this game and deliberately let Zhan Zu take away his body, so as to calculate Zhan Zu.


    And Zhan Zu''s memory idea. Most of Xiao Naihe''s memories come from the investigation of all parties after xingzu came to the eternal world.


    But the thing that xingzu left the immortal world was also several times ago.


    Up to now, Xiao doesn''t know what happened in the immortal world.


    On the contrary, Zhan Zu''s memory can fill this vacuum period of time.


    "Soul porch, memory thought."


    Xiao Naihe grabbed zhanzu''s will and thought, and with one effort, a trace of white dense constantly floated up, deep into Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    The waves were dense in Xiao Naihe''s knowledge of the sea. Suddenly he felt a very strong impact of ideas.


    A majestic thought force seemed to overturn Xiao Naihe''s knowledge of the sea, conveying a very cruel will. It seemed that there was an idea of hating heaven''s injustice and ruthless injustice.


    "Kill, kill!"


    The murderous voices echoed in Xiao Naihe''s knowledge of the sea.


    Xiao Nai smiled coldly: "it''s not reassuring to die. Do you think you have a chance to turn over if you leave your soul fragments inside? Tai Chi is like thunder and Tathagata is like God, crack down!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the powerful and majestic Qi was violently suppressed, and all the violent ideas of killing and abuse were suppressed and turned into nothingness.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, Zhan Zu''s only thoughts finally disappeared and really disappeared.


    Xiao Naihe began to absorb all the memories in these fragments. Suddenly, all kinds of memory pictures about Zhan Zu flashed from his mind.


    Xiao Naihe flashed through his mind about Zhan Zu''s cultivation, life past, killing war, adventure and so on.


    These thoughts were just swept away by Xiao Naihe, and he was not interested in all aspects of Zhan Zu''s monastic experience and magical powers.


    It was he who found the memory of the sixteen pillars.


    It turned out that Zhan Zu found these 16 pillars in a place called the "Dead Sea" in the territory of the elves two times ago.


    The sixteen pillars are covered with genuine Qi of origin. Over the years, Zhan Zu once faced the catastrophe of the five decline of heaven and man. Every time, he blocked the five decline of heaven and man by relying on the mystery of the sixteen pillars.


    Otherwise, he could not live for such a few times.


    But every time after the decline of heaven and man, the next disaster force is even stronger.


    Finally, at the time of the last robbery, the disaster force that came down completely damaged Zhan Zu''s divine personality and seriously injured Zhan Zu. He could only prolong his life in the name of isolation.


    At the same time, Zhan Zu also constantly understands the sixteen pillars. As long as he can understand the origin Qi and understand the essence of the sixteen pillars, he will have the opportunity to step into the passive peak and recover or even stronger at that time.


    "It seems that even the ancestor of Lien Chan doesn''t know what the 16 pillars are. There''s nothing strange in the dead sea of the elf family. It seems that he needs to take some time to go there."


    Xiao pondered.


    It''s impossible to have too much original Qi. However, it''s not enough for Xiao to rely on the original Qi in the chaotic Tianshi.


    In his realm, the importance of the origin of true Qi is more and more revealed. The origin of true Qi is the purest power at the beginning of the birth of Taiyu.


    It can be said that it is the beginning of thousands of roads in Taiyu. If we can understand the essence and break through the passivity, it is not impossible.


    Even experts like Bai inorganic finally gave up the first face and went to the secret place of origin to pursue the supreme realm.


    "Put away the sixteen pillars first, and then make plans."


    Xiao Nai''s thought was to restrain all his true Qi.


    He looked at the moonlight warship in the depths of the starry sky. Since he recovered his divinity, he didn''t go to the moonlight warship in person. However, it''s not too late for him to enter the moonlight warship after some trivial matters in the immortal world are solved this time.


    Outside Xiao Naihe''s body, that is, the vast world created by Zhan Zu.


    At this time, the battle zunzheng stared anxiously at Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "My ancestors don''t know what''s going on?"


    Zhan Zun remembered that Zhan Zu was seizing Xiao Naihe''s body. Soon, he suddenly had a strange shape. It seemed that he had been greatly hurt, and then he didn''t move.


    At first, fighting Zun thought it was just Xiao Naihe''s fighting back, but now, with the old ancestor''s silence, the bad in fighting Zun''s heart is more and more intense.


    "Old ancestor, old ancestor?"


    Fighting Zun carefully called twice, close to Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Slowly, a deep look flashed in the eyes of the battle Master, and a killing opportunity flashed in an instant.


    A ferocious thought suddenly flashed through the battle respect''s mind and said to do it.


    "Don''t blame me, old ancestor. I don''t want to die, even if there is only half the chance."

 Chapter 2611

    Fierce thoughts flashed, and the fighter''s face was full of killing opportunities, showing incomparable Zhenning.


    Then, I only saw that the fighting Zun''s whole body was full of real Qi and boundless. He burst out with a fist and came in an instant. With a force that can''t be compared with terror, it was like everything in heaven and earth.


    Nothing can stop the determination of fighting respect.


    Originally, the battle Master thought that Zhan Zu had won and lost successfully, and their Zhan Wang family was about to rise.


    But the next moment, Zhan Zu immediately had other unknown situations, and Zhan Zun foresaw something bad.


    Although he was frightened by Xiao Naihe, his nature was still very cruel. Although Zhan Zu had the opportunity to take away Xiao Naihe''s body.


    But if Zhan Zu fails, he will die.


    Zhan Zun didn''t want to die, and he didn''t dare to place his hope of survival on Zhan Zu.


    Zhan Zu''s success is good. If he fails, he will die.


    In this case, the best way is to directly destroy Xiao Naihe''s body and let Zhan Zu and Xiao Naihe return to the West together.


    As long as the body is gone, Zhan Zu and Xiao Naihe can only escape and find a way to take away another body, even if the spirit is still there.


    "Not to mention the ancestors, this son has a big secret. If I can get his divine personality and control his memory, maybe I will have a chance to step into the semi saint."


    Fighting Zun smiled grimly, and his heart grew more and more greedy.


    Xiao Naihe has a mysterious background and strong strength.


    If he could master the secret that Xiao Naihe had such a strong cultivation at a young age, then the fighting Zun might have the opportunity to step into the semi Saint at one stroke, and even achieve the saint Zun in the future.


    If you have this idea, fight with respect to your heart and do what you say.


    "Cold ancient explosive killing fist."


    The fierce fist was intended to burst out at the moment, and one fist burst out, and the earth in all directions directly collapsed. Countless thunder and lightning kept moving at this time and rushed to Xiao Naihe.


    Hoo Hoo.


    The strong boxing style was cut down in an instant, and it was fierce.


    In this fist, there is a majestic Qi and killing intention, as if space and time are twisted together at this moment and become an eternal light.


    Bang!


    As soon as the fist hit, it slammed into Xiao Naihe''s body, instantly smashing the whole ground into a huge pit.


    The vast expanse of three thousand miles all over the world directly collapses and overturns the plain.


    The world, which was full of vitality, became embarrassed at this time.


    "Dead, dead at last?"


    The fighting face was pale and glittered with all kinds of looks.


    There is the fear of killing his ancestors, the surprise of destroying Xiao Naihe''s body, and the happiness of the rest of his life.


    He has experienced countless dangers and various turbulent situations in his career, but never once has there been so many changes and fluctuations in his heart in one day.


    When I think of it, fighting Zun suddenly became a little proud.


    He actually destroyed the two semi saints. If this kind of thing came out, he was afraid that he would become famous among the Terrans and even the whole immortal world.


    The Holy One is invincible.


    The two and a half lives were destroyed in their own hands, and even the fighting statue was excited and trembled.


    "Hahaha, I haven''t died yet. So what about semi saint? It''s not planted in my hands, hahaha."


    Battle respect''s face is twisted and his smile is crazy. In this case, it seems very ferocious.


    At this time, he felt that his heart was very happy and smooth, which was the pleasure of being closed down.


    "Is it funny?"


    At this time, an understatement voice suddenly came into the battle respect''s mind from nowhere.


    The fighting Zun, who had been laughing wildly, suddenly stopped smiling, and the smile on his face faded in an instant. Instead, he looked very frightened.


    He turned his head mechanically and saw a space crack in front of him.


    From this space crack, a figure came out slowly.


    When the battle master saw this figure, he trembled all over, and it was difficult to contain his fear in his heart.


    Looking at the man in front of him, the fighting respect looked like earth, and there was a feeling that the whole world could not save itself.


    "Xiao... How can Xiao..."


    "What kind of ancestors there are, there are what kind of descendants. I didn''t expect you to destroy your own ancestors. If you succeed just now, I may die with Zhan Zu. Unfortunately, I still didn''t succeed."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head with a little regret. It seems that he is really giving respect to the battle.


    "Where are the ancestors?"


    Fighting Zun suddenly thought of something. How can Xiao appear here? What about the ancestors who lost their flesh?


    "Zhan Zu? Do you think he''s still there?"


    I only saw that Xiao Naihe had no damage to his whole body. At this time, the fighting Zun felt cold all over and couldn''t bear anything.


    "No way. Why aren''t you dead? No way."


    Fighting Zun never thought that he really hit Xiao Naihe with that punch just now. Generally speaking, it was absolutely certain that he would die.


    That punch was almost all the strength of the fighting.


    Even if it is a semi saint, I''m afraid that if I take such a punch from the battle respect, even if I don''t die, I have to pull out half my life.


    It can be seen that Xiao Naihe is still safe and sound. Fighting Zun can''t figure it out.


    "Even your old ancestor can''t help me. What''s your advantage? I''ve given you a chance to understand yourself and avoid unnecessary pain. Since you''re looking for your own death now, I might as well send you down to see your old ancestor."


    Zhan Zun''s face was pale. My ancestors were afraid that it would be really bad now.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the fighting respect immediately withdrew, directly burned his divine personality, and tried his best to escape.


    The damage suffered by the burning deity, an expert in his realm, is almost irreparable. Unless there is Xiao Naihe''s raw rice of all things or Taigu thunder pool to make up for his own damage, his accomplishments will fall several grades after fighting the burning deity.


    But in this case, the fighting respect also has no time to manage so much.


    If there is no life, even if the complete divine personality is still there, it will be destroyed.


    "Cold ancient shuttle."


    The whole void was twisted, and the power of the burning God in battle directly shook the whole world.


    After a while, a big hole was really hit by the battle Master in the world.


    "If I let you run away, it''s not easy to practice."


    Xiao said faintly.


    Seeing Xiao''s grasp in the air, suddenly a mysterious palm Qi erupted, and a real Qi was released from all five fingers.


    When five different kinds of true Qi erupt, they are instantly ejected into the air.


    The five true Qi are like five different startling rainbow. They are gorgeous and straight to the sky.


    Boom.


    In the whole space, the thunder continued to riot, became extremely fragile, and seemed to begin to crack, as if to pierce the world.


    Different true Qi is directly twisted when it penetrates into the body of the battle Master, and the spiritual power in the void becomes very thin.


    "So strong?"


    Although Zhan Zun knew how strong Xiao was, he never thought he was strong enough.


    When he fought with Xiao Naihe before, Xiao Naihe didn''t have any idea of moving his real skills at all. Fighting Zun thought he was sure.


    But at the moment, he felt that Xiao Naihe had felt dull about the battle. He directly used his powerful magic powers to completely seal off his space.


    Fighting Zun was out of the soul flying cloud at the moment. He was scared out of his wits by Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, the God of the battle respect was forced to completely split and burn. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he directly separated his flesh and soul.


    It would be easier to escape with the spirit alone.


    "I''ll try the power of these sixteen pillars."


    Xiao Nai''s thought moved. The sixteen pillars stored around him suddenly moved and flew directly into the air. He hit them violently and smashed them down.


    The sixteen pillars were like sixteen divine swords, which were violently suppressed.


    At this time, the unparalleled power immediately squeezed the spirit of the fighting statue rising in the air.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    As if the lightning flashed, the spirit was directly torn and squeezed by the sixteen pillars.


    "The original Qi is really powerful. Although the material of these pillars is very good and can refine some powerful Taoist tools, if they lose the attachment of the original Qi, I''m afraid the power of these 16 pillars will be sharply reduced by 90%


    Xiao Naihe''s mind is very bright.


    Origin Qi is the essence of these 16 pillars. Even an ordinary stone can become a treasure to compete with sacred vessels if it integrates origin Qi.


    The body of the fighting statue was separated, and there was no breath of life, and his spirit dissipated and was squeezed into nothingness by the sixteen pillars.


    At this point, the two greatest strongmen of Zhanwang family died.


    From the day when they killed Xiao Naihe, there was no suspense about the ending.


    "Although Zhan Zu is dead, he has left many treasures in this vast world."


    Xiao, however, opened a corner of the world and tore a gap.


    From the back of this gap, a ray of treasure ware was released. It was obvious that Zhan Zu''s treasures were stored here.


    Xiao Naihe did not hesitate. With a big hand, he directly rolled up all the treasures with genuine Qi and scraped all the things inside.


    "Wow, wow, wow."


    The world began to collapse, and the whole world seemed to have collapsed.


    "Zhan Zu is gone, and the world can''t support it."


    As soon as the idea turned, Xiao Naihe suddenly drilled out of the world.

 Chapter 2612

    In fact, such a big war king family seems very uneasy.


    Today, a strong enemy attacked, leading many high-level leaders out.


    Not only that, even the owner came out and opened the family prohibition barrier, so that now no one knows what happened inside


    However, although it is surrounded by prohibitions and can''t see what happens inside, people can clearly feel that all kinds of powerful forces have been released in such a big bounding ball.


    Every breath of power is earthshaking and can burst all existence.


    Even some children in the passive realm feel frightened and dare not approach at will.


    "Who the hell is it? I came directly into our villa. I remember that thousands of forbidden laws were planted in our villa. Why is there no movement?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not ordinary people. Don''t you see that even the owner came out in person and closed the space?"


    "Is it possible that he is also a master of passive level? Has our family offended anyone?"


    "There are many people in our family who offend. When any force in this human family rises, it will offend others. Compared with other sects, there are too few people in Zhanwang aristocratic family."


    "I don''t know what''s going on inside. Master, have they solved the enemy?"


    "The master''s strength is immeasurable. Even if the enemy is strong, he will be pinched in front of the master."


    In twos and threes, the children of Zhanwang family are talking.


    At this time, the forbidden barrier aperture in front of me suddenly turned into streamers, which spread out and dissipated in an instant.


    Everyone''s eyes were put inside, and the original slightly noisy scene suddenly became silent.


    When they saw what was going on inside, they were shocked.


    There are only two people inside.


    One is the mysterious young man, and the other is their second leader, Zhan Fengmei.


    To their surprise, they thought there was a big war inside, and the scene should be quite messy.


    However, the environment here is not like a war, but like a brand-new cleaning.


    The green brick, slate and house are all intact. It seems that they have been swept once.


    It doesn''t seem like a fight.


    The children of Zhan Wang''s family don''t know the depth of it.


    It was a few high-level officials who felt that things were a little strange.


    Knowing the origin of Xiao Naihe, there are only those senior managers.


    But now when I saw Xiao Naihe standing there unharmed, I suddenly had an ominous feeling.


    "Just, it''s boring."


    Xiao Naihe looked at these people and looked indifferent. He couldn''t afford the idea of revenge. He immediately felt dull.


    If other practitioners have such a great feud of life and death, I''m afraid it''s impossible to leave them any way to live, and it''s bound to destroy the whole Zhanwang family.


    However, Xiao Naihe did not have that idea. He had revenge, resentment, grievance, debt and owner. He was not as good as others.


    Say a big word, but after a person''s cultivation strength reaches a very high level, everything in the world is just like floating clouds and ants in his eyes.


    Have you ever seen someone who can''t get along with ants?


    "From now on, you are in charge of the war king family."


    Xiao Naihe looked at Zhan Fengmei next to him.


    At this time, Zhan Fengmei has a pious face and two palms, just like the ancient Buddha lighting a lamp, showing incomparable humility.


    "I''d like to listen to the order of the childe Buddha."


    Zhan Fengmei bowed slightly and looked very respectful.


    Those masters who knew Xiao Nai''s intention were stunned. They couldn''t understand why Zhan Fengmei had such an attitude.


    Zhan Fengmei''s iron fist is well known in their Zhan Wang family.


    But at this time, just like worshipping a God, he stood quietly beside Xiao Naihe and listened.


    At this time, they suddenly had a feeling that the weather was going to change.


    In particular, they could not see the battle respect, and the ominous premonition in their hearts became stronger and stronger.


    "What does that mean?"


    One of the children couldn''t help asking.


    But no one answered him because no one knew what had happened.


    Then, Xiao Naihe, regardless of the expression of these people, floated up and walked towards the sky step by step. A glorious moment was covered and formed a long corridor.


    As for others, subconsciously they have to make way.


    "The border hasn''t been opened yet?"


    A boy suddenly whispered in surprise.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, countless prohibitions formed a boundary. At this time, they suddenly disappeared, as if they had been purified by a mysterious force.


    "This... How did this happen?"


    Several high-level officials looked very ugly. They were shocked to see how Xiao could erase all the prohibitions. These prohibitions were the boundary left by their Zhan Wang family a long time ago. After so many years of strengthening, they were afraid that few people below the holy Zun could go to them at will.


    But in front of this terrible young man, it seems that it is completely white paper, and there is no special effect at all.


    "By the way, you Zhanwang aristocratic family are no longer one of the top ten aristocratic families from today."


    Xiao Nai''s light voice reached everyone''s ears.


    The crowd was slightly stunned and looked strange.


    After watching Xiao disappear, a young disciple who had been holding back for a long time couldn''t help saying, "what is it that he is no longer one of the top ten aristocratic families? Who does he think he is?"


    "That is, even semi saints are not qualified to deny any great family."


    Several family disciples couldn''t help being angry and felt very angry at Xiao Naihe''s words.


    But those high-level officials did not speak one by one, but looked at Zhan Fengmei not far away.


    Zhan Fengmei looked calm and didn''t show any expression because she became the master of Zhan Wang''s family.


    After being rationalized by Xiao Nai, Zhan Fengmei has completely changed her. She has long cut off any desire to pursue fame and wealth.


    Slowly, Zhan Fengmei said, "let''s break up. What should we do and continue to do? From now on, we Zhanwang aristocratic family begin to close the door."


    Hiss!


    Several high-level strongmen suddenly took a breath of air conditioning. Although they didn''t know what had happened in the middle, they had a hunch that the Zhanwang family had really changed, and this day was no longer their Zhanwang family.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, Xiao Naihe flew in the opposite direction after leaving Zhanwang family.


    However, halfway through the flight, he saw a large group of people, who seemed to be heading towards the Zhanwang family.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t hide his trace. When he was half flying, he found those sharp eyed people below.


    "It''s Xiao Naihe, the childe of rosefinch college. Hasn''t he arrived at Zhan Wang''s family yet?"


    "Maybe I''m thinking about entering the war King aristocratic family. After all, it''s one of the top ten aristocratic families in the Terran alliance to settle accounts with them, not to mention a semi Saint sitting in it."


    Several big religious leaders spoke one after another.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t care what these people said, but slowly asked, "do you know the location of the magic building?"


    Xiao Naihe found that he didn''t know the location of the magic building.


    There seems to be no specific location of the magic building in the memory fragments of Zhan Zu.


    Zhan Zu only knew that the magic building was originally on the qingluan continent, but the specific location was unknown.


    "Magic building, is childe Xiao going to the magic building?"


    "The magic building is in qingluan mainland, but it''s not so easy to enter the magic building."


    The two said quickly.


    Xiao Naihe now has a completely different identity. He can kill the two strongmen of vacuum wusheng religion and kill Zhan Laosan to the town.


    This kind of strength, placed in the Terran, is definitely the one that all forces are scrambling for. Even in the Terran alliance, you can get a place to worship at will.


    There is absolutely no harm in flattering such a person.


    "Childe Xiao, before she left, the saint left something for childe Xiao. She said that if childe Xiao wants to go to the magic building to pick up Miss Bei Qiong, she can go through the route on this seal character. We will welcome you to the magic building at any time."


    At this time, a man dressed in white emerged from the crowd, with a white face and a very gentle look.


    "What''s the middle? Six hundred year ring? It''s a little interesting!"


    Xiao Naihe looked at the man and smiled.


    This man is obviously from the magic building and a confidant of the witch shengmei.


    Outside, people call shengmei a witch, but inside the magic building, disciples call shengmei a saint.


    Many people around were shocked when they heard Xiao Naihe''s words.


    They didn''t expect that the man who had been among them all the time was an expert in the middle of passivity and a genius with a cultivation age of about 600 years.


    You know, practitioners have a long history. For many practitioners, 600 years is just a period of youth. They are very young.


    At this age, even if you cultivate to the passive state, you are an extremely talented person.


    If it is the existence of cultivation to the middle of passivity, it is simply a genius among geniuses.


    Hearing Xiao''s praise, the white man quickly bowed his head and said, "young master Xiao has a good reputation. Compared with you, you are not small enough. Please take this under your hand."


    While talking, the white man stretched out his hand and offered a seal character.


    This talisman sign is very exquisite. A warm feeling is introduced into the palm of the hand. It is obviously made of some very precious material.


    Xiao Nai''s divine knowledge swept away. There were strange routes in the rune seal token. It was obvious that it was the specific location of the magic building.


    The magic building is a very mysterious place among the Terrans.


    Different from gaozang Buddhism, people all over the world have been going to pray and kneel down. Among the Terrans, they know very little about the location of the magic building, and there has always been a mysterious veil.


    However, at this time, the witch shengmei told Xiao Naihe the specific location of the magic building. Naturally, the meaning of courting and making friends was obvious.


    "OK, I''ll go to the magic building and tell the witch shengmei that I''ll be there soon."


    "The little one is always waiting for you to come. I''ll leave."


    With that, after the white man retired, Xiao Naihe didn''t stay long and flew directly to the direction of the enchanted building.


    "Hmm? It''s strange. It shouldn''t be."


    At this time, a young girl looked surprised and talked to herself.


    The elder martial brother beside her glanced and asked, "what''s strange?"


    "Don''t you think it''s strange? We just want to see how the war between childe Xiao and Zhanwang family is going? I remember that Zhanwang family doesn''t seem to be in this direction."


    "Hmm? Yes, how did you go in the opposite direction?"


    Several practitioners also looked strange.


    "It seems that childe Xiao should know that Zhanwang family is really difficult to provoke, so he can only retreat first. After all, the semi saint in Zhanwang family is still there, and no one in this Terran can provoke."


    At this time, a patriarch suddenly changed his face and looked up at the direction Xiao could leave. He seemed to think of something. The whole person was shocked and lost his voice: "I remember that direction. It seems to be the direction of qingluan mainland?"


    "Qingluan mainland? Just now I heard that childe Xiao was going to the magic building. Did you give up the king Zhan aristocratic family?"


    At this time, there was an elder who had never spoken. His face was strange and his low voice sounded: "there is another possibility that childe Xiao has been to the king Zhan family. He just went to the magic building after solving the problem."


    "Have you been to the king of war family? Have things been settled so quickly? I still think childe Xiao should give up the idea of going to the king of war family."


    "Hum, when you get to that childe''s realm, it''s already a word of heaven''s law. Thousands of gold are not as good as his words. The childe said that if you go to fight the king''s family, you will go."


    At this point, a wise practitioner with a head has expected something.


    They looked at each other. At this time, they couldn''t guess what the elder meant.


    I only heard the elder gently sigh: "in the five colleges of the Terran alliance, there was a female martial arts Shenwu bingning in the front, and then the champion Duke Qilin emperor. I''m afraid there will be more young master Xiao Naihe now."


    At this time, these old generation masters have guessed something!


    More of the younger generation, however, were so curious that they hurried to Zhanwang family.


    However, when they arrived at the site of the Zhanwang family, they found that the Zhanwang family had been closed and locked, and no longer saw guests.


    Some smart old people also vaguely know that their bold guess is only true


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know these things, because Xiao Naihe went to qingluan mainland along the position on the runzhuan token.


    Beiqiong and Xiao Naihe have a little friendship. Xiao Naihe doesn''t have any bad feelings about this woman. He just feels a little fate and can help her once.


    Before he went to Zhanwang family, he bothered the witch shengmei and took good care of beiqiong.


    In order to avoid conflict with Zhan Wang''s family, the witch shengmei specially took Bei Qiong back to the magic building.


    Although it is said that the witch is not afraid of the war king family, she can''t be careless.


    Generally speaking, Xiao Naihe should have a better relationship with gaozang Buddha. Generally speaking, he should entrust beiqiong to gaozang Buddha.


    But Xiao Naihe gave beiqiong to the witch shengmei for a reason that many people couldn''t think of.


    Xiao Naihe''s idea is very simple. Give it to gaozang Buddha. According to the rules of gaozang Buddhism, gaozang Buddha will take beiqiong inside. I''m afraid there will be more trouble.


    In fact, Xiao is more willing to believe such a woman. She is not only smart, but also understands people''s thoughts.


    Such a woman knows what she will do next.


    "The qingluan continent is a very powerful continent among the Terrans. It is said that it is close to the elves. Since you want to go to the elves in the future, you can get familiar with the location on the qingluan continent first."


    Xiao Naihe thought.


    Zhan Zu got the sixteen pillars, all from the dead sea of the elves. Xiao Naihe also decided to go there at that time to see if there were any other discoveries.


    "Pan, did you find anything special when you observed that blood tablet?"


    Xiao Naihe asked in the sea.


    Pan is the real name of Gu Shengzi. Since Xiao Naihe got the blood tablet, he didn''t have time to study it. Instead, he threw it to Gu Shengzi and asked him to study it in the sea of knowledge.


    Although the ancient holy son had seen the blood tablet a long time ago, Xiao Naihe still believed that the ancient holy son could really see some special places.


    "No, if this blood tablet could work out a reason, I wouldn''t have to end up like this at the beginning. Now I put all my hopes on you. Anyway, I can afford to wait, even for another era."


    The light voice of the ancient son came.


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s really easy for the ancient son to say.


    "Where are you going now?"


    "Qingluan continent is one of the Terran territories."


    "Qingluan continent? I haven''t heard of it, but I''ve heard of qingluan country. In ancient times, our ancient holy son called a friendly race, called qingluan clan, which was one of the ancient elves. But later, when the blood clan rose in chaos, qingluan country was destroyed."


    The ancient son remembered something.


    Xiao Naihe frowned and slowly lost: "qingluan country? Close to the elves, it should be the predecessor of the qingluan continent. The peripheral area of the qingluan continent is the territory of the elves, and the elves are just a distance from the yellow sand desert."


    "That''s interesting. In fact, you shouldn''t have heard of it. I haven''t told you before. There is a very interesting anecdote in qingluan."


    "What interesting story?"


    "It is said that the princess qingluan of qingluan kingdom was actually the one selected by the will of immortality and became the existence of the immortal goddess. However, the princess qingluan should not be the same person as the immortal goddess obtained by the king of the world, but may be the immortal goddess of the previous generation."

 Chapter 2613

    The eternal daughter is perhaps the most mysterious figure in the eternal world.


    Every generation of immortal heavenly daughters is the object that many practitioners scramble to seize as soon as they appear.


    There has been a legend since a long time ago that whoever can get the favor of the immortal goddess and the intersection of yin and yang can get the immortal Qi.


    The immortal heavenly daughter is the chosen one of the immortal will. Whoever can get the immortal Qi can really live forever.


    However, there are too many fighting disputes caused by the immortal heavenly daughter. The most regrettable thing is that the king of the world did not touch the immortal heavenly daughter after finding it, and was destroyed by the ancient Mingzi united with all the tribes.


    Because of the birth of the immortal daughter, even the whole ancient family took it in directly.


    For most practitioners, it is not necessarily a good thing to get the immortal goddess, even the Holy One.


    "Compared with the previous time in the seventh world, the nether son we met was much luckier. He must have been favored by some immortal girl, and he also got the immortal Qi."


    Gu Shengzi sighed gently and suddenly said, "you got a part of Changsheng Qi from that Mingzi. I thought Changsheng Qi was the same as the source. After it was integrated into the body, it couldn''t be taken out. I didn''t expect to live in another state."


    Even if it is stronger than the ancient holy Son, it has never seen the real form of immortal Qi.


    In the past, he thought that Changsheng Qi was an invisible power. After combining with Changsheng tiannv, he could obtain Changsheng Qi from Yuan Yin and integrate it into his body, just like the power of practitioner''s origin and mind.


    But it was not until Xiao Naihe got the dream time and space from Mingzi that Gu Shengzi knew he was completely wrong.


    "Who told you that Changsheng Qi must be of the same type as the source. Changsheng Qi does not have any specific form, but after Mingzi gets Changsheng Qi, he just stores it in another form. Since he can get Changsheng Qi from Changsheng tiannv, I can also get Changsheng Qi from each other''s hands, it''s not surprising."


    Xiao said slowly.


    Gu Shengzi sighed deeply in the sea. He didn''t think Xiao had any special place before.


    Although he knew that Xiao Naihe came from heaven, in his eyes, Xiao Naihe was at his peak and didn''t seem to be a saint.


    But Gu Shengzi watched Xiao step by step into the saint, and he didn''t even help himself.


    When Xiao Naihe stepped into the ranks of saints, Gu Shengzi felt that he really couldn''t see through Xiao Naihe for the first time. Xiao Naihe seemed to soar into the sky and suddenly became mysterious.


    There are even many things he doesn''t know, but Xiao knows everything.


    For example, ancient Mingzi and Mingzi are actually the same body, or Mingzi has a dream time and space.


    The longer he stayed with Xiao Naihe, the more the ancient son felt that Xiao Naihe became more and more mysterious. It seemed that nothing in the world could defeat Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe entered qingluan mainland the next day.


    Qingluan is located at the boundary of human beings and is in a very sensitive position.


    In the qingluan continent, there are elves in the north and wasters in the West. Fortunately, there is a long yellow sand desert and rolling sand rivers between the two races and the qingluan continent. It''s not easy to come over.


    In addition, the magic building, the first force in qingluan mainland, has a very long history.


    Long ago, in other times, the magic building actually belonged to the category of the demon family in the demon world.


    However, later, there were more and more human practitioners in the magic building, and more and more people practiced the magic way. On the contrary, the power of the demon family was scarce. Knowing that qingluan mainland was recovered by the human family, the magic building also became one of the forces in the human family.


    Because of the particularity of the magic building, it can be said that it is the object least provoked by all races.


    Magic building is different from gaozang Buddhism. The magic building is completely in the name of war. Its territory is captured through war.


    If gaozang Buddhism is the backing of the Terran, then the magic building is the vanguard of the Terran.


    The details of the magic building are unfathomable. It is said that there is a semi Saint town in the magic building. When the saint cannot be respected, the semi Saint basically exists invincible.


    Even for all races, semi saints are absolutely indisputable objects.


    What''s more, facing the evil sect like the devil building, it''s not like the power of the human race, but like the devil family in those years.


    Magic building is definitely the most special sect door among Terrans.


    Although qingluan mainland has a special location, it is very prosperous because of the magic building.


    Although there is a big family on qingluan mainland, it is a pity that it is not so conspicuous under the powerful aura of the magic building.


    "Is this the land of qingluan? Is it really left over from the state of qingluan?"


    Gu Shengzi followed Xiao Naihe''s knowledge of the sea and watched the appearance of qingluan continent with his own eyes.


    Qingluan continent is slightly smaller than other continents.


    In front of the qingluan continent, there is a long glacier.


    This long glacier is like flowing to other continents. The cold air is constantly reverberating in the sky, and the cold current is rolling.


    General practitioners would not feel much better even if they were close to this cold current. However, Xiao felt that the cold air above the glacier was colder than that in the extreme north not long ago.


    The long glaciers, separated by abysses, seemed to form waterfalls, and the overwhelming cold wave shrouded them.


    Xiao Naihe flew over the glacier and then entered another different region.


    The blue lights flashed and became a plain border.


    Not long ago, Xiao Naihe passed the cold glacier, just like the frozen world.


    At the next moment, instead, he entered a vibrant, green and leisurely land, showing infinite vitality.


    "The qingluan mainland is really interesting."


    Xiao Naihe smiled.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe took out a seal token from his arms.


    This is the rune and seal token given to him by the man in the magic building. It shows Xiao how to enter the magic building.


    The runzhuan token showed a layer of light, the blue light flashed, and suddenly formed a small map in mid air, on which the route was recorded very clearly.


    "The location of the magic building is really secret. No wonder no one has been able to find the magic building. Although everyone knows that the magic building is on qingluan mainland, they just can''t find it."


    Xiao could not help sighing when he looked at it.


    After putting away the token, he flew again from the horizon. His finger flicking Kung Fu has shuttled tens of thousands of miles outside and has come to the central hinterland of qingluan mainland.


    After a while, Xiao could only see long mountains, with layers of fog between the continuous peaks.


    These mists are filled with all kinds of miasma, like the primitive world.


    Xiao Naihe dived into the mountains. The miasma directly blinded Xiao Naihe''s eyes and seemed to isolate his five senses.


    "From the map, it should be here. There are natural and man-made array boundaries in this place, which can wrap all around. Even if passive experts come in, they may get lost in it and never get out."


    When Xiao Naihe came in, he already felt that the miasma around him was not pure natural. Although some of them were natural barriers, many were forbidden laws and boundaries set by people.


    This kind of place is very dangerous when even passive experts come in. They will be lost and trapped alive at any time.


    Of course, for Xiao Naihe, these things are of little use.


    I''m not afraid that Xiao Naihe can pass through the miasma of the whole mountain without some records on the witch Saint beauty token.


    After Xiao Naihe got out of the miasma, he saw a high mountain.


    The mountain is full of green, like a green tree.


    It''s so green that it has to permeate the water. The leisurely green is as beautiful as emerald.


    It is like a pure natural emerald and good jade, which is incomparably thick and green.


    But in the middle of this rich green mountain, there is a tall building.


    It is not so much a tall building as a big mountain.


    Around the high-rise building, there are layers of oil-green luster, the fragrance of birds and flowers, all uncomfortable, revealing a breath of life.


    Bursts of clear sound, like the sound of birds, came from the high-rise buildings, like the Sanskrit sound of heaven, which is very mysterious.


    Not only that, there are many lights shining and dense in the mountains. Xiao Naihe swept away his divine knowledge. He only saw many disciples holding divine swords and knives and practicing with various treasure tools, and the sword light flashed.


    The disciples who escaped into the void, all kinds of white exercises flickered in the air.


    Back and forth, there are hundreds of miles of auspicious breath in the valley.


    It seems that it doesn''t look like the magic building, but more like the fairy building.


    Together, the radiance and spirit are integrated into the high-rise buildings, which is very beautiful and spectacular.


    "Is this the magic building? Although I don''t know what is called fairyland on earth, it''s estimated that it''s not much different from fairyland on earth."


    Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    Above the magic building, there is a huge palace. This palace is magnificent and resplendent, which looks incomparably solemn.


    A palace really like jade is incomparably mysterious.


    Looking at the past, it is unforgettable, just like witnessing the world of paradise.


    "Go in first."


    Xiao Nai had an idea. He just flew into the front of the magic building alone, less than three miles away. Suddenly, a business card flashed like a star Mark, which was very strange.


    "Mountain gate prohibition?"


    As soon as Xiao saw this situation, he knew that he had encountered the prohibition of the magic building.


    Although these prohibitions stopped Xiao Naihe, there was no difficulty for Xiao Naihe.


    He waved his hand, and the prohibition in front of him disappeared in an instant, all of which failed.

 Chapter 2614

    "Ding Ding!"


    At this time, the whole magic building suddenly glowed with a kind of colorful strange light, and bursts of clear sounds rang through the whole magic building.


    At this time, all the disciples who were still practicing put down their actions and stopped their actions. They all focused on the highest position of the magic building.


    Above the palace of the magic building, there is a very huge mirror.


    This mirror is called the foreshadowing mirror. When something very important happens in the magic building, all kinds of situations will appear in this mirror.


    For example, the magic building welcomes a great enemy, or the magic building has a great wedding.


    Every major event will show a different state on the "foreshadowing mirror".


    This time, the "foreshadowing mirror" was not only loud, but also heard a sound, which rang all over the magic building. There was only one possibility.


    "Someone has entered the scope of our magic building, and is still learning the map and crossing the border through prohibition."


    There are magic building experts who directly understand what happened at this time.


    For many years, this "foreshadowing mirror" of the demon family has not shown this situation for a long time.


    For many years, no foreign enemy attacked.


    This time, the magic building actually welcomed the ''enemy''. This was unexpected to all the disciples.


    All the disciples of the magic building are proud of their status as disciples of the magic building.


    Even the foreign forces of all ethnic groups dare not easily enter the qingluan mainland, but it is precisely because of the powerful inside information of the magic building that they start to fight against.


    But one day, someone came to ''offend'' their magic building, which was unexpected to all the disciples.


    Their first thought was not worry or fear, but whether the outsider was crazy.


    It is said that the later practitioners may not be able to pass the prohibition of the magic building.


    "Elder, what''s going on outside..."


    "I see. Someone is breaking through the prohibition on reading pictures. You can arrange it. Don''t let the disciples worry. As long as the five old sleepers in the magic building are still there, no one wants to come in."


    The old man, called the elder, pondered, "is the saint back?"


    "Yes, the saint came back not long ago. As soon as she came back, she seemed to have entered the Guangming cave. But this time, the saint brought a woman. Calculate the time, the saint should almost come out of the cave."


    "And a woman. Who is this woman?"


    "I''m not sure. The saint didn''t say, but according to the survey, it seems to be a student of rosefinch college."


    The man answered truthfully.


    It''s not so difficult to find out a person''s identity by means of magic building and a huge world intelligence network.


    Even the king family of Lien Chan can find out the identity of Xiao Naihe, and the magic building is no exception.


    "People from rosefinch college? Our magic building hasn''t let outsiders in at will for many years. Even saints can''t bring anyone in at will. It''s a little troublesome this time. By the way, where''s magic startling cloud?"


    "Jing Yun''s son seems to know that the saint brings people in and waits outside Guangming cave."


    Elder Qiansu frowned. He was most worried about the conflict between the Holy Son and the witch shengmei.


    Although their magic building is monolithic, some things are not as good as they think.


    The successor of the magic building has always been a hot competition.


    Different from the inheritance mode of gaozang Buddhism, the inheritors of the magic building need to compete. Through long-term competition, the holy beauty of the witch wins, which is recognized by the owner of the magic building and becomes the successor of the next generation of the magic building.


    However, even if it is recognized, it may be replaced at any time.


    This is the most special place of the magic building.


    Once the beauty of the witch is surpassed by others, her identity may be abolished at any time.


    The devil surprised cloud is the biggest competitor of the witch Saint beauty at this stage. He has always been staring at the position of the witch Saint beauty and doesn''t want to be the real successor of the devil building all the time.


    Therefore, once the magic surprised cloud finds the opportunity, he will never miss the opportunity to find trouble for the witch shengmei.


    And elder Qiansu is the person of the relationship between the Witch and the holy beauty.


    The witch shengmei and the devil Jingyun got the support of their two elders, and the remaining one always belonged to a neutral position.


    Elder Qiansu is a person of the holy beauty of the witch. Naturally, he should care about the holy beauty of the witch in everything.


    "Well, don''t talk about these things first. Follow me outside. I want to see who is so bold to break into the scope of our magic building."


    Elder Qiansu snorted coldly, then moved under his feet, and a colorful cloud floated in an instant and flew towards the periphery.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was already leading to the 72nd prohibition.


    There are 108 forbidden enchantments in the magic building, but a few breathing times have been banned by Xiao Naihe ramp for the 72nd time.


    When elder Qiansu came out and saw that the other party had broken the 72nd prohibition, he couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    "Good guy, this is the boundary set by the three array gods in the magic building. It has been cracked by 60% or 70% in this way? Is the visitor an expert of a large array family?"


    Array Taoist master is definitely a very special profession among Terrans. For practitioners of the same level of accomplishments, array Taoist masters can generally get a strong advantage.


    However, in terms of array, their magic building is not an advantage.


    These arrays were forbidden by the magic building a long time ago.


    But the most important thing is that in the array, it was a powerful magic idea blessed by the ancestors of the magic building.


    With this magic idea, it''s not so easy to break through the array.


    At the thought of this, elder Qiansu was relieved.


    It''s definitely not easy for people who can directly break into their Avenue array.


    However, when the elder of Qiansu saw the visitor, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    He thought about the appearance of the outsider, maybe a large elder or the leader of a big church.


    But unexpectedly, the visitor was a very young man.


    Especially when the man cracked the forbidden array, his behavior showed a casual charm.


    Be calm and motionless.


    "I don''t know where it is sacred. This is our magic building. Don''t make mistakes. Please leave quickly."


    Elder Qiansu grew up in the middle of the mountain, and the thunder sounded like a bell and drum.


    "It''s elder Qiansu. It seems that elder Qiansu is going to fight."


    "Elder Qiansu, one of the five eldest sushi, made a move. There must be no suspense. He will suppress the other party. Let''s go."


    When many disciples heard the voice of elder Qiansu, they couldn''t help feeling that things had been solved perfectly.


    Xiao Naihe glanced at the old man and said faintly, "I don''t mean any harm. I''m just looking for someone."

 Chapter 2615

    Elder Qiansu didn''t believe it, but said coldly, "come to our magic building to find someone? Do you really think I''m a three-year-old? I just don''t know how you found our magic building."


    Elder Qiansu knows the situation of their magic building best.


    In qingluan mainland, almost no one knows the real location of the magic building.


    The forest outside the magic building and the long mountains are almost combined with the natural barrier and the prohibition of the strong ones of the magic building.


    Even ordinary experts may not be able to walk in smoothly.


    It can be said that there are only a few people in the whole Terran who know the location of the magic building.


    It''s the most terrible that people who are not in their magic building can break so many prohibitions in their magic building.


    You know, even the senior elders of the magic building may not be able to break all the prohibitions.


    It is extremely difficult to break dozens of prohibitions in a row like Xiao Naihe.


    That''s why elder Qiansu doesn''t despise Xiao. However, this kind of young man is powerful and not good at stubble.


    "How do I know? The witch shengmei told me. I don''t know if you believe it or not."


    "Saint?"


    Elder Qiansu was slightly stunned, and then the cold light in his eyes twinkled: "the saint has a delicate identity. How can he personally tell you the location of the magic building."


    "Believe it or not. In fact, if you really don''t believe it, you can let the beauty of the witch come out and everything will be known naturally."


    "The saint can''t see you. I only give you a chance. Either give me a chance to quit, or let me do it myself and take you down."


    Xiao sighed and shook his head. "It''s just looking for someone, but it''s causing so much trouble. Since you don''t give way, I''ll just go in."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe took a step forward, and his body became ethereal and integrated into the void like lightning.


    The general speed of electro-optic flint has rushed to the distance in the blink of an eye.


    At the moment when Xiao Naihe ran out, he broke three prohibitions in a row. The speed was so fast that even elder Qiansu couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t want to go, Tianluo big net!"


    At this time, 88 different fine awns bloomed in the sky, just like a flame, burning continuously, and turned into a huge sun enveloping the sky.


    Boom, boom.


    The huge heat wave came one after another, and shrouded Xiao Naihe''s head.


    For a time, Xiao Naihe suddenly turned into a sea of fire, burning everything.


    "On the destruction of God!"


    Xiao couldn''t help whispering a word. It was just a move of "the theory of God''s destruction" at will.


    His whole body strength urged him to a very high level, the source moved, the huge divine wheel rolled up, and a steady stream of power swept away.


    Like a huge wheel, it is a momentum of moving forward bravely and crushing everything.


    The huge divine wheel made a bang, which directly absorbed all the flames around and closed them.


    The elder Qiansu suddenly changed his face.


    However, Xiao was still ahead at the last moment, but the next moment, he moved in an instant. Unexpectedly, he had come to his own face, pointing a little.


    "You have some skills. You''re powerful in the passive post. You can compare with the battle Master!"


    Xiao said faintly.


    Battle Master?


    Elder Qiansu was stunned and suddenly thought of a man, the master of Zhanwang family, also known as zhanzun.


    It is said that battle Zun is also a master who has been famous for many years.


    Did the man ever fight the battle Master.


    And listening to the tone, it seems that fighting Zun is not the man''s opponent.


    When the idea moved, the elder Qiansu withdrew and said indifferently, "take my fist."


    "Three world devil fist."


    After this blow out, the flames all over the world suddenly gathered up and formed a huge net, which was wrapped towards Xiao.


    At this time, the whole mountain was shaking.


    The power of this punch almost overturned the earth and changed the whole world.


    It seems that the only move left in the whole world is the "three world devil fist".


    "Take your punch? Then I''ll take your punch."


    Xiao smiled faintly. It was really sad for the mobile version. He stood in front of him. It didn''t matter. The huge power of that fist bombarded him.


    Seeing how Xiao could do this, even elder Qiansu was shocked. He didn''t know why.


    Unless he is a strong man above half saint, no one can stand his punch.


    The young man doesn''t look like an expert above half saint. Half saint is so precious that he will never be born easily once he enters half saint.


    Almost all the remaining semi saints are taking the opportunity to understand the passive peak, and it is impossible to get involved in various disputes in the spiritual world at will.


    "It''s really fierce."


    Xiao Naihe said faintly. Although the strength of this fist is far less than Xiao Naihe, the fist moves have merit. Even Xiao Naihe thinks he should be a great person to create such a fist.


    Pure boxing intention, without any idea, completely domineering boxing intention. Even ordinary saints may not be able to create such pure boxing intention moves.


    Xiao Naihe stood where he was and let the punch hit him, motionless.


    Bang bang!


    At the moment when the powerful fist intention was right to Xiao, it suddenly became fragmented


    Not that Xiao Naihe''s body was fragmented, but the air flow around Xiao Naihe was fragmented by this punch.


    "What?"


    The blow went on. What elder Qiansu didn''t expect was that Xiao Naihe didn''t have anything at all. He stood in place undamaged and looked at himself faintly.


    At this time, elder Qiansu knew that he was an extremely powerful person with a hard idea.


    "Woo woo..."


    At this time, there was a long sound from the magic building, and only four figures fell from the sky.


    The disciples of the magic building can''t see what''s going on outside, but they can see that four lights are emitted from four different positions in the magic building and fly out towards the periphery.


    Suddenly, everyone knew what was going on


    "Are the other four elderly residents?"


    "Not only elder Qiansu, but also other elders have gone. It seems that the attacker is definitely finished."


    "It''s a pity that elder Qiansu has set up a barrier. We can''t get out, otherwise I really want to see this war."


    "Yes, the five old people haven''t worked together for many years."


    In the magic building, many disciples sighed after seeing the four lights.


    When they sighed, these four different figures had fallen in front of the elder Qiansu.


    "Elder Li Su, elder Zhen Su, elder Kan Su and elder Gen Su, are you four here?"


    Elder Qiansu was stunned.


    These four elders and he are called the five great elders by all the disciples of the magic building. Their identity can be said to be below one person and above ten thousand people in the whole magic building.


    Even the five old people in the magic building have the oldest qualifications. Even the contemporary owners of the magic building don''t have these five old qualifications.


    The five old sleepers had already begun to work when the previous three generations of magic building owners were still there.


    Even if the owner of the magic building meets these five people, he will respectfully call Su Lao.


    Even if the owner of the magic building is stronger, it is impossible to ignore the identity of the five of them as elders of the three dynasties.


    "When I was practicing, I felt that someone was attacking our prohibition. At first, I thought you were enough, but now it seems that this is not the case."


    The speaker is elder Kan su.


    Elder Kan Su and elder Gen Su always support the people of Mo Jingyun. They belong to a different camp from elder Qian su.


    If these three people meet, there will be no good.


    No fighting, but sarcasm is inevitable.


    Without any hesitation, elder Qiansu said expressionless, "really? Even you two may not be able to get much benefit from this person."


    "Oh? Elder Qiansu has no confidence. I can take down such a person directly with only three moves."


    Elder Gen Su smiled coldly.


    "Three moves, don''t say three moves. I''m really lucky that you can take down this person within 30 moves."


    Elder Qiansu also smiled coldly.


    These elders, as different camps, almost quarrel and fight when they meet.


    "Don''t you believe it? In that case, I''ll take him down myself."


    Listening to these three people, the zhensu elder standing in the middle was silent.


    He belongs to the neutral faction, that is to say, no matter who becomes the owner of the magic building in the future, he will faithfully follow the future owner of the magic building.


    Elder zhensu obviously knew what happened between these elders. Although they fought, they didn''t stop them. They just stood in place quietly.


    "In that case, please ask elder Kangen for advice."


    "Then open your eyes and see how I can take the other party down within three moves."


    Elder Gen Su smiled coldly, stretched out his hand and struck hard.


    The whole body burst out, and the weather covered the sea, like the sky falling apart and the earth howling.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    Elder Gen Su slapped it out like the wind and cloud rolled up and tore everything.


    The whole earth began to sink at this time, showing a huge pit.


    "Brother Qian, why are you so excited? You can''t get along with elder Gen Su now."


    Elder Li Su, standing beside elder Qian Su, couldn''t help but carefully spread the voice to elder Qian Su''s mind.


    Elder Gan Su smiled and said, "don''t worry, you haven''t seen this man''s strength with your own eyes. You don''t know his horror. Elder Gen Su is almost impossible to take this man."


    He just kissed Xiao Naihe. Naturally, he knew that Xiao Naihe was good. Elder gensu was about to kill himself. Elder Qiansu was not burying a pit for elder gensu.

 Chapter 2616

    Boom, boom!


    Elder Gen Su''s palm is full of momentum, and the wind and cloud roll in general. It directly smashes the air flow for thousands of miles.


    Under one palm, I''m afraid it''s enough to crush dozens of huge mountains to the ground.


    It''s so scary.


    "It seems that this man should be dead. Under the palm of elder Gen Su, he can''t live even if he is ordinary."


    Elder Kan Su smiled.


    The elder Gen Su also wanted to provoke the elder Gan Su, so he showed no mercy, but showed an extremely powerful part.


    He was convinced of Xiao Naihe''s death.


    "Brother Qian, it seems you guessed wrong."


    Elder Li Su sighed gently.


    If elder Gen Su wins, it seems that it has no impact on them.


    However, elder Li Su knows that elder Gen Su will often talk about it to put pressure on them after winning.


    "How to sleep with the elder?"


    Elder Gen Su''s face showed a lightness of wind and clouds, as if everything in the world was under his control.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not over yet."


    Elder Qiansu''s face was surprisingly calm. It seemed that nothing could affect his Taoist heart.


    Elder Gen Su hasn''t been asked to speak yet. At this time, Xiao Naihe''s voice came from a distance: "that''s all? I thought the old Su in the magic building was much better. You''re a little worse than the old guy who fought with me just now."


    Elder Gen Su suddenly saw that Xiao Naihe was standing in place unharmed. The palm intention just now didn''t hurt the other party. He was surprised at once.


    Then he heard Xiao Naihe''s words. The elder Gen Su suddenly had a cold light in his eyes. Xiao Naihe meant to ridicule that he was not as good as elder Gan Su.


    This statement was an insult to him.


    "Hum, I don''t know what to do."


    "Don''t hurry to talk. I took a punch and a slap from you two. It''s time for me to give you a punch! Well, I''ll fight you with the moves I just learned."


    Xiao Naihe laughed.


    While talking, a punch came out.


    This fist seems to have no special place. It just blows out directly. It looks very calm and has no characteristics.


    Even a few old Su didn''t see anything special about Xiao Naihe''s fist.


    "Three world devil fist."


    Xiao Nai''s indifferent voice sounded.


    When the sound of these five words came, the five old Su suddenly shook all over.


    Especially elder Qiansu''s face changed greatly.


    Isn''t that his unique skill?


    Could it be that the boy just took a look and learned his magic? You know, in their realm, every move is very mysterious. The shape and internal composition can''t be understood once or twice.


    Even if other experts have the tips and scripts of this kind of magic power to practice, they also need to practice for a long time. How can they learn each other''s magic power in less than a face-to-face time.


    Even half saints can''t do it.


    "Bang bang!"


    The huge fist intention came from the bombardment. However, the strength of Xiao''s fist was even much stronger than the elder Qiansu just now.


    With one blow, everything in the heavens was like grass mustard and mole ants, and the whole mountain shook constantly, as if the sky had fallen apart.


    The strong fist intention spread, and the long blanket came down.


    "This is the real three world devil fist!"


    Elder gensu''s face changed greatly. After fighting with elder Qiansu for so many years, how could he not be familiar with elder Qiansu''s magic skills.


    But how did he learn the power of elder Qiansu? Did you learn from the fight just now? If so, it''s much more powerful than the saint in their magic building.


    "Boom."


    Xiao Naihe''s fist looked ordinary, but the meaning of the fist was released to an extremely terrible level at the temporary time.


    Together with the five elders, they were unexpected.


    "Bad."


    Not only elder gensu, but also the other four elders were blown back. They couldn''t resist.


    The majestic Qi exploded at this time, like a series of fists.


    The thoughts burst and burst, burning a powerful Qi, forming a barrier, and directly had to rise in the air and float into the void.


    As soon as the five elders retreated, they were forced to retreat by Xiao Naihe''s fist.


    "Awesome, this boy is really awesome. Brother Qian, did you know that this boy is really so awesome from the beginning? No wonder you would say that Gen Su Chang can''t win this son. Don''t say not. Unless the five of us work together, two or three people may not be able to win him."


    Elder Li Su nearby was frightened by Xiao Naihe''s fist just now.


    He used the power of the elder Qiansu to deal with them, and it was more powerful than the elder Qiansu''s own. He pushed back five of them at once.


    This directly brought a deep shadow to the five of them.


    Even Gen Su''s elder and Kan Su''s elder didn''t have trouble with Gan Su''s elder at this time, but focused all their attention on Xiao Naihe.


    "Awesome, really awesome."


    Elder Qiansu also sighed. He didn''t even know that Xiao was so powerful. He completely exceeded his expectations.


    "Dafa seal!"


    Xiao Nai''s faint voice sounded, and the huge Dharma seal condensed in the void and killed the five old Su in front of him.


    The five elders not only ignored, but also regressed violently.


    However, how powerful and terrible this huge French seal was. The moment it was photographed, it directly shook the five old people away and directly broke a prohibition barrier.


    "Is this son semi holy?"


    Elder Li Su wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said in horror.


    If the semi Saint came, it would be impossible.


    For many years, the magic building has not received semi Saint level experts.


    When the saint doesn''t come out, this kind of master is definitely the most powerful in the immortal world.


    Almost crush everything and give no chance at all.


    "Five old Su, please step down. This Taoist friend is powerful and powerful. I''m afraid it''s still a little difficult to deal with him with the strength of five old su."


    At this time, a faint voice came from the void.


    When the five elders heard this, their faces suddenly changed. They knew who the voice belonged to.


    "Landlord."


    At the next moment when this voice came, suddenly from a distance, a white light rolled up, blooming like Tang Lian in the prosperous age, and a graceful figure fell in front of Xiao Naihe.

 Chapter 2617

    When the sound came, a figure came slowly.


    When Xiao Naihe saw the so-called devil building owner, he couldn''t help looking a little moved.


    "People all over the world say that the magic building is the first force to repair demons in the Terran alliance. I thought the first handle of the magic building was a man, but I didn''t expect it to be a woman."


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help saying.


    Yes, the owner of the magic building is a woman.


    Wearing green clothes and purple hairpin crown, a faint trace of path and gully is revealed, which is unfathomable.


    A head of black hair is pulled up high, the muscle is like fat, the gas is like orchid, the face is like peach blossom, and a slight sweet smell pours on the face.


    Under the sunshine, the woman looked very holy, like a fairy in the sky, with a mysterious charm.


    For such a woman, Xiao suddenly thought of a woman with very similar temperament.


    That''s the lady of God!


    When the Lord of the magic building appeared, the five old people retreated a few steps and saluted her.


    "I''ve seen the landlord."


    Even a few old people who were still in conflict just now seemed extremely respectful when they saw this charming woman.


    If ordinary practitioners see this woman, they are afraid that they will not think she is a monk, let alone the owner of the magic building. They will only think she is a very beautiful lady of the aristocratic family.


    Compared with the beauty of the witch, the owner of the magic building actually seems to have a three-thirds young charm.


    "The Lord of the magic building, Yue Lianxin, has seen Xiao Daoyou."


    If someone knew the identity of yuelianxin, he would be shocked if he looked like etiquette to a young man.


    Yuelianxin is not only in the immortal world, but also among the Terrans. It definitely belongs to the top cascade existence.


    Even the master of Terran alliance should be polite when he sees moon pity.


    On the surface, yuelianxin seems to be just a woman without the power to bind chickens, but who knows that this beauty is actually the owner of the world-famous magic building and the first leader of the top mass magic building in the Terran alliance.


    Even the five old sleepers should do this gift to the moon''s compassion.


    "You know me?"


    "Of course, Xiao Daoyou is making great efforts in the heaven and earth money road. I have an eye liner there."


    "I thought it was the witch shengmei who told you."


    "The saint hasn''t told me yet, but it doesn''t matter. I''m afraid many people like me already know what Xiao Daoyou did on the road of heaven, earth and money."


    Month pity heart talks, looking at Xiao Naihe''s line of sight, appears very curious.


    She did not hide her inner curiosity about Xiao Naihe, and seemed to want to explore everything about Xiao Naihe.


    If ordinary practitioners, even in the middle and later stages of ordinary passivity, are concerned by the line of sight of yuelianxin, they can''t help but take out their hearts and lungs and worship directly under the pomegranate skirt of yuelianxin.


    "Natural charm? I didn''t expect that there is such a special physique in the immortal world."


    Xiao Naihe was not attracted by the invisible charm of yuelianxin. Instead, he was slightly surprised and saw through the very special system of yuelianxin.


    Natural charm.


    This kind of constitution is extremely rare in the immortal world. Like the blood of the mad devil dwarf, it is a kind of blood force and belongs to one of the three most special constitutions and blood vessels in the immortal world.


    People with this constitution naturally have a charm that can attract all life in the world and confuse the people.


    In the mortal world, there is a deified legend. The fox spirit has an extremely powerful constitution and can charm everything.


    The natural charm body is similar to this legend, but people with natural charm body can not only bewitch life, but even non life beings have the ability to bewitch.


    For example, Tianjie, it is said that practitioners with this Constitution in ancient times came to the immortal world when they stepped into the passive peak.


    At that time, the practitioner was in a state of collapse at any time, but at the critical moment, he gave full play to the strength of his natural charm.


    Unexpectedly, he bewitched Tianjie with his physical ability and hoodwinked Tianjie, but the strength of Tianjie decreased sharply.


    So far, this special blood is remembered by the world.


    However, there are too few people with this constitution, no more than the blood of the mad dwarf.


    Several times ago, the practitioners of this constitution had disappeared, and there were no more people with this constitution.


    But now Xiao Naihe found such a special constitution in this woman.


    "Young master Xiao is as smart as fire. He''s really good."


    Even moon pity was slightly surprised.


    Even if she is an expert of the same level, she may not be able to see it. Unexpectedly, she was seen through by Xiao Naihe at a glance.


    There are no more than seven people in the whole magic building who know her physique.


    There are fewer people outside the magic building.


    "Landlord, this..."


    Elder Qiansu was about to say something, but he was stopped by yuelianxin. He only saw yuelianxin smile like warm flowers in spring: "you are not Xiao Daoyou''s opponent. This is normal. Even the vacuum ancestor who fought with you in the past is not Xiao Daoyou''s opponent."


    "What?"


    After hearing Yue Lianxin''s words, the five old Su suddenly changed his face.


    As the five elders of the magic building, they all know that there is a vacuum ancestor in the vacuum wusheng religion.


    In particular, elder Qiansu fought with the vacuum master in those years. They fought for seven days and seven nights, but they didn''t win or lose in the end.


    Even the vacuum ancestor is not the opponent of this son. His strength is immeasurable.


    "Not only the vacuum ancestor, but also the unborn mother, but she was forced into a desperate situation. Finally, she was suppressed in the way of heaven, earth and money, and she couldn''t die anymore."


    "Is there an old mother?"


    All of a sudden, the other seniors couldn''t even make a sound. When they looked at Xiao Naihe, their eyes were full of horror.


    Elder Kan Su, in particular, couldn''t help taking a breath of the air conditioner and secretly congratulated himself that he hadn''t been too impulsive just now.


    The two leaders of the vacuum wushengjiao, singles and the five of them are at least tied.


    If even the vacuum ancestor and the unborn mother are not the son''s opponents, the five of them are definitely not the son''s opponents.


    This kind of existence, I''m afraid it''s the existence of their magic building owner yuelianxin.


    It''s no wonder that this man has an absolute rolling momentum and momentum when he enters the scope of their magic building, that is, the suppression of strength and the absolute strength inadvertently revealed.


    "If Xiao Daoyou is entering my magic building often, my magic building will naturally be very welcome, but Xiao Daoyou seems to have gone too far."


    Obviously, even Yue Lianxin was dissatisfied. How could Xiao directly introduce it into the big array boundary of their magic building.


    If other people do this, they are definitely provoking their magic building. No sect can let such people go.


    "I can''t help feeling happy when I see a hunter."


    Xiao was calm.


    These prohibitions are really powerful. However, Xiao also wanted to have a try, so this happened.


    "Now that Xiao Daoyou has said so, it seems a little petty for me to pursue it. However, the dignity of my magic building over the years can''t be destroyed, otherwise. Xiao Daoyou, how about a move and a contest between us?"


    Hearing yuelianxin''s words, Xiao Naihe couldn''t help showing a smile on his face.


    The other five old people were also stunned, and then they were even more surprised.


    "Do you want to compete with me?"


    "It''s not too much to compete. On the one hand, it can''t damage the dignity of my magic building. On the other hand, it''s my idea to compete with Xiao Daoyou in person."


    "No harm, let the landlord''s opinion."


    "In that case, let me do it first. If I say one move, I''ll do it. Xiao Daoyou should be careful."


    The moon pity heart smiled gently, and the laughter was like a lotus, opening incomparably beautiful.


    At that time, she stretched out her hand and made a mark in the air. She patted it lightly. There was no special place.


    If you don''t know, you think yuelianxin just waved his hand gently in mid air.


    However, when the five elders saw Yue Lianxin''s move, they all changed their faces. Without any hesitation, they directly withdrew and didn''t dare to get close to Yue Lianxin.


    "Open the big array boundary."


    The voice of Yue Lianxin came out gently. The five elders stood in different directions and released a force of Qi and blood from their bodies. They merged to form five air pillars. Finally, they merged into a powerful border to wrap the magic building directly.


    "The devil''s way to ascend the heaven tower is the landlord''s devil''s way to ascend the heaven tower. Is this son really so good? Let the landlord directly use the unique skill of devil''s way to ascend the heaven tower at the first move."


    Elder Li Su''s face was extremely dignified.


    "Devil''s way to heaven" is the famous stunt of moon Lianxin, and it is also one of the most powerful magical powers handed down by their magic building owners from generation to generation.


    You can''t practice unless you are the landlord. It''s just handed down from generation to generation.


    "A flower and a word. The devil''s way ascends to the sky."


    The voice of the moon''s pity came like the wind.


    But the mark of pity in the mid air of that month appeared, and a long streamer was formed in an instant.


    This streamer seems to have changed into a river, flowing up towards the nine days.


    Hoo Hoo.


    Even from this river, you can hear the strong wind rolling.


    Suddenly, in the middle of the river, there was a nothingness tall building, a skyscraper.


    The shadow of tall buildings that connect the two ends of heaven and earth and ignore all spatial distances has turned into a substantive state at this time.


    "Good Taoism!"


    Even when Xiao Naihe saw the move of moon pity, he couldn''t help praising it.


    Moon pity smiled, but her strength had broken out an extremely terrible boundary at this time.

 Chapter 2618

    In the whole boundary, as if the two ends of heaven and earth were connected by this tall building.


    And moon pity stood on the tall building, as if she had become the Lord of heaven and earth.


    At this time, yuelianxin had no such temperament as a big lady of an aristocratic family.


    Instead, he turned around and became a queen mother who controlled everything and dominated the world!


    "Xiao Daoyou, be careful."


    Moon pity smiled.


    People who don''t know won''t understand the horror of moon pity. This beautiful looking woman has such terrible and powerful power.


    This is


    "Semi holy! It''s worthy of being the Lord of the building."


    The five old Susu sighed gently.


    Magic building and gaozang Buddhism are the top of the human race, and have always been compared with others.


    Regardless of popularity or prestige, this magic building and gaozang Buddhism have always been equal.


    But only some experts know that there are at least two or three semi Saint level experts in gaozang Buddhism.


    But in the magic building, there is only one and a half saint, that is, the Lord of the magic building, Yue Lianxin.


    There is only one and a half saints in the magic building, but there are two or three gaozang Buddhists.


    How can the magic building share the same share with gaozang Buddhism?


    Generally speaking, people who know the number of half a lifetime will feel that the magic building is not as good as the high Tibetan Buddhism.


    Only when a master reaches a certain level will he know the horror of YUELIAN''s heart.


    Yuelianxin is naturally charming and has an extremely strong constitution.


    There is no difference between the cultivation and the semi saint of gaozang Buddhism.


    However, in terms of physical blood, the two or three semi saints of gaozang Buddhism can''t compare with last month''s pity.


    Many people know that practitioners of the same level can also be divided into 369.


    There is no exception between semi saints.


    If it is the same semi saint, the strength of compassion in a month is definitely comparable to two or three ordinary semi saints.


    This is the innate advantage, because the physique of natural charm occupies the advantage.


    Gaozang Buddhism took out a semi saint to fight with yuelianxin, which was absolutely defeated and suppressed by yuelianxin.


    Only when gaozang Buddhism takes out two or even three and a half saints can it have the ability to counter the moon''s compassion.


    It is conceivable that if the moon pity heart is in the magic building, the magic building can share equally with gaozang Buddhism.


    "The devil''s way to the heaven is really a powerful way. With the blood power of the landlord girl, even the general semi holy magic power is far inferior."


    Xiao Naihe looked at it and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Thanks for Xiao Daoyou''s praise. Xiao Daoyou doesn''t know if there is a way to crack it?"


    Moon pity smiled.


    People who don''t know think the two people, a man and a woman, are chatting, not fighting.


    At this time, the long river of tall buildings has surrounded Xiao Naihe and rolled in it.


    As long as YUELIAN''s heart moves, even the strong in the later period will be crushed in an instant and directly suppressed.


    "Crack it? Why is it difficult?"


    While talking, Xiao raised his palm, and a light appeared in the middle of his palm.


    These rays of light converge together and finally form a "Zi" shape.


    "The Holy Buddha is the only one, and the Buddha Tao is shining."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice seemed to be Brahma singing strange scriptures.


    After these scriptures came out, there appeared a boundless light behind Xiao Naihe, just like the Great Buddha in the sky.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe seemed to incarnate into a real "Buddha". His every move completely affected the general trend of the earth.


    "Buddha''s supernatural power? Is it the strong one of gaozang Buddhism?"


    Seeing Xiao Naihe''s powerful power of Buddhism and Taoism, the five elders couldn''t help thinking of gaozang Buddhism.


    Is Xiao Naihe the man of gaozang Buddhism?


    Is it the guy who was called gaozang Buddha at a young age?


    However, as soon as the idea appeared, it was directly rejected by the five of them.


    "Buddhism and Taoism? Do you practice ''Buddha''?"


    If yuelianxin is familiar with other avenues besides the devil''s way, it is Buddhism and Taoism.


    Because for a long time, the relationship with gaozang Buddhism has not been very good.


    Moon Lianxin has studied the Buddhist and Taoist ability of gaozang Buddhism countless times, and it can''t be clearer.


    When Xiao naiheshi exhibited such Buddhist and Taoist powers, even she felt very surprised.


    There was mutual restraint between Buddhism and evil


    However, if there is one avenue that moon pity is most afraid of, it is Buddhism and Taoism.


    In order to deal with gaozang Buddhism, yuelianxin didn''t know how long she had studied.


    "This is Xiao Daoyou''s way to deal with it. I''m afraid it can''t be cracked."


    Month pity was a little disappointed and shook her head.


    Xiao Naihe did not answer, but smiled.


    His thoughts turned, and the golden light behind him instantly pierced into the void.


    However, Xiao clapped it with his palm, and the huge light symbol of the word "…d" jumped directly, Quenched and refined into countless lightning flashes, and turned into a snare.


    Fiercely, the Buddha light, which looked very peaceful, became extremely violent, soared out of thin air, swallowed the sky, and directly bombarded the long river of high-rise buildings.


    "Is this really a Buddhist supernatural power? In my life, I have studied the avenue of gaozang Buddhism, but I have never seen such a side of Buddhist and Taoist supernatural power."


    Even Yue Lianxin couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Buddhism is extremely mysterious. The Buddhism Avenue understood by gaozang Buddhism is just the tip of the iceberg. The landlord girl just uses the avenue of gaozang Buddhism to deduce my Buddhism. Naturally, it won''t work."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe pressed his five fingers down and made a loud noise. At this time, the tall buildings in the sky seemed to turn into a mirage and dissipated in an instant.


    That absolutely powerful momentum also disappeared in an instant.


    It''s just a move. The five old people just feel very dangerous. It seems that there has been a world war.


    "The devil''s way to heaven was cracked directly?"


    Five big old Su''s face changed greatly and looked at each other. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that such a thing happened in Hu.


    YUELIAN''s eyes turned, and she didn''t know what the beauty was thinking at this time. After a while, she only heard YUELIAN''s gently sigh and said, "it''s worthy of being a person who can force the Zhan Wang family to close their doors. It seems that the old guy Zhan Zu may have learned the tricks of Xiao Daoyou."


    "What war king family? What shut the door?"


    Elder Li Su was stunned and didn''t know why.


    Yue Lianxin closed her eyes and said in a very leisurely voice, "you don''t know. Xiao Daoyou just went to Zhanwang family to settle some grievances not long ago, but Zhanwang family is closed now."

 Chapter 2619

    As long as you are a Terran cultivator, you must know the power of Zhanwang family.


    Especially the five elders, if they don''t know the power of the king Zhan family, they simply don''t have to come out to practice.


    Elder Qiansu knows the strength of Zhanwang family best. He once fought with Zhanwang family leader zhanzun and knew the strength of the other party.


    When fighting alone by any means, elder Qiansu thought he was not the opponent of fighting respect.


    At that time, the elder of Qiansu finally fell into the disadvantage after fighting with the battle respect for 300 moves.


    Now, as soon as I heard that Xiao Naihe actually had trouble with the Zhanwang family, and learned from the landlord''s words that the Zhanwang family has been closed and closed. I''m afraid this kind of thing is very noticeable.


    Several people present were smart, just like ghosts and gods. Even if they didn''t know the reason, they could guess why Zhanwang family closed the villa.


    "I''m afraid Zhan Wang''s family didn''t get any benefits from this son. He was forced to close up. Is this man so powerful?"


    You know, in their war king family, there is not only a battle statue, but also a semi holy ancestor.


    If the Zhanwang family is really forced to close down, there are only two possibilities, either the old ancestor didn''t do it, or it''s useless to do it.


    No matter which kind, we can see how much better Xiao Naihe is


    Even now, when the five old people consider this, their faces change slightly. When they look at Xiao Naihe, their eyes change.


    "What happened to Zhan Wang''s family? The woman didn''t expect you to inquire quickly."


    Xiao smiled and didn''t care.


    Although he was not very clear about the closure of the Zhan Wang family, he also knew that even if the Zhan Wang family tried hard to cover up the matter, it was impossible to completely let others know. Some people would know after all.


    With the ability of the magic building, he knew some things in the king Zhan family. Sooner or later, Xiao didn''t care much.


    "Xiao Daoyou has said that I still have some confidence in the intelligence system of the magic building."


    Month pity heart gently nodded his head.


    The woman only knew these things in a short day.


    In fact, the five elders didn''t know. At first, yuelianxin didn''t pay much attention to Xiao Naihe.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s performance in the way of heaven, earth and money can''t be underestimated.


    At the beginning of the month, her heart was placed on her witch''s beauty. Later, she heard that there was a sacred heart temple in heaven and earth.


    The name of Xiao Naihe was just heard from this series of intelligence.


    At that time, yuelianxin was also curious about the sanctity of the person who defeated the witch shengmei, that is, to let people inquire about Xiao Naihe''s news.


    Then the information about Zhan Wang''s family surprised Yue Lianxin. All of a sudden, all of Yue Lianxin''s attention was noticed by Xiao Naihe.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe appeared outside the magic building, Yue Lianxin immediately rushed over.


    In fact, at the beginning, yuelianxin knew that Xiao Naihe was fighting with the five elders, but she was not in a hurry. He wanted to see if Xiao Naihe was the same as what was said in the intelligence.


    But I didn''t expect that the five old people could not suppress Xiao Naihe, and were suppressed by Xiao Naihe. There was no suspense. They were directly beaten very powerless.


    "Xiao Daoyou, I don''t know why you came to my magic building?"


    Month pity heart vomited a breath and pressed what had just happened in her heart.


    For people like Xiao Naihe, yuelianxin only thinks that she can only win over. It''s better not to offend.


    The origin of this son''s identity has not been fully investigated yet. She just knows that she came out of the rosefinch college.


    However, although there are many experts in the rosefinch college, for yuelianxin, there is only one person in the whole rosefinch college, that is the president of the rosefinch college.


    Now it seems that Xiao Naihe is not inferior to the mysterious president of rosefinch college.


    If she didn''t know something about the dean of rosefinch college, yuelianxin thought Xiao would be the dean.


    "When I came to the war king family temporarily, I once handed over my companion to the care of the witch shengmei. This time, I came to pick up my companion and say thanks to the witch shengmei."


    Xiao Naihe did not hide his intention.


    Elder Qiansu was stunned and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He didn''t think that Xiao Nai came to find the witch shengmei.


    In terms of his relationship with the witch Saint beauty, Xiao Naihe may become a great help to the witch Saint beauty in the future. Elder Qiansu, as a supporter of the witch Saint beauty, had better get in touch with Xiao Naihe.


    I didn''t expect that it happened with Xiao Naihe at the beginning.


    At the thought of coming here, elder Qiansu could only smile bitterly. Such a good opportunity was let go.


    But fortunately, the relationship between Xiao Naihe and the witch saint and beauty should be good. Although Xiao Naihe is not from their magic building, he is afraid that this son must exist at the level of Yue Lianxin from the attitude of the landlord Yue Lianxin.


    There is absolutely no harm in making friends with this son.


    Even, a very strange idea suddenly appeared in the mind of elder Qiansu at this time, and he was even frightened by the strange idea he suddenly had.


    "If the saint gets closer and closer to this son, and even can form a Taoist couple, then the saint becomes the master of the magic building, that''s ten percent."


    Elder Qiansu suddenly felt a movement in his heart.


    If he knew what elder Qiansu thought, Xiao could only smile.


    "Xiao Daoyou came to find the saint. You should receive her well. Elder Qiansu, please find the saint."


    Elder Qiansu quickly agreed.


    "Xiao Daoyou, please follow me."


    "Please."


    This woman is very smart. Xiao Naihe also likes to deal with smart people.


    Send Xiao Naihe into the magic building, and all the borders are opened. For a moment, the smell of the war just now is all gone.


    Inside the magic building, many disciples set their eyes on the outside.


    "Is it over? I don''t know how it ends?"


    "It must have been the big five who defeated the outsiders."


    "You see, it seems to be the landlord."


    At this time, many disciples saw that yuelianxin was followed by a man, and yuelianxin and the man seemed to have a very active atmosphere.


    The position of yuelianxin in their magic building is not only very high, but everyone regards yuelianxin as a belief.


    Not only that, Yue Lianxin''s beautiful appearance has affected the hearts of countless disciples.


    Almost all the disciples regard yuelianxin as the goddess in their hearts, which can not be blasphemed.


    Yuelianxin''s prestige in the hearts of all disciples even far exceeded the beauty of the witch.


    If we say that among the dream goddesses of the disciples of the magic building, we should choose the holy beauty of the Witch and yuelianxin, I''m afraid that the * * Cheng people will choose yuelianxin.


    It''s not that the beauty of the witch''s face is not as good as that of last month''s pity heart, but the blood of moon''s pity heart''s natural charm body, which leads to the invisible ability to form a charm. These disciples are also attracted by this ability.


    In other words, when they saw that yuelianxin was followed by a man, they couldn''t help looking stunned.


    "Who is that man? Why haven''t I met him?"


    "Isn''t it the children of other large families or big families?"


    "It''s impossible. What''s the identity of the landlord? Even the children of the top ten aristocratic families are not worthy of the landlord''s personal reception. They are not qualified to be on an equal footing with the landlord."


    "The landlord and this man seem to have a good relationship. Isn''t this man, like the landlord, a big top strong man? But he seems younger than me."


    Many disciples guessed one after another. Looking at Xiao Naihe and Yue Lianxin talking and laughing, they suddenly aroused the envy and envy of many disciples.


    But they dare not express this emotion.


    If the man is really a strong person at the level of the landlord, he is absolutely very sensitive to the surrounding emotional fluctuations. How dare they show their jealousy of the man.


    These disciples watched yuelianxin walk into the magic building with Xiao Naihe.


    "What should we do?"


    On the other side, after elder Qiansu left, the other four elders stood in place.


    Elder Li Su pondered slightly: "fill the array back first. Elder Kan Su, go and investigate this person''s identity. Even the landlord has such an attitude towards this son. I''m afraid it''s not small."


    "Yes, if I really know that this son is the level of the landlord, I can''t fight with this son."


    Elder Kan Su couldn''t help smiling bitterly at the thought of fighting with this man just now.


    "The king Zhan aristocratic family doesn''t know what happened. The three of you should investigate first. If this son really has the ability of heaven, the five of us should apologize to this son first. In this case, we must not provoke any strong enemies to the magic building."


    Elder Li Su sighed gently. If Xiao Naihe is really a semi holy master, even if they offend the magic building, it must cost a lot to fly out.


    The other three elders nodded.


    Elder Li Su usually did not intervene in the contradiction between their four elders, that is, the successor competition between magic Jingyun and witch shengmei.


    However, among the five of them, Li Su elder is the oldest and the oldest person in the magic building.


    The other four elders have great respect for the resident elders.

 Chapter 2620

    In Guangming cave, two women were sitting in front of a pond.


    The pond is surrounded by all kinds of lightning light, just like thunder clouds of vitality.


    Among all the thunder, like the extremely feminine thunder water, it seems extremely vibrant.


    This method is similar to Xiao Naihe''s Taigu Leichi, but it is still a lot worse than Taigu Leichi.


    "The devil''s thunder pool is really different. The vitality contained in this thunder pool is really huge. I just soaked in this thunder pool. I didn''t expect to get a lot of benefits."


    It was beiqiong who spoke.


    At this time, a faint blush appeared on beiqiong''s face.


    A magnificent vitality was slowly released from her body. It was the vitality contained in the devil''s thunder pool, which stimulated beiqiong''s body to various potentials.


    "This devil''s thunder pool was discovered by chance in the far north. Later, it was transported with great magic power. In order to preserve the vitality of this devil''s thunder pool, I used 7000 ancient magic crystals to keep it for at least 600 years."


    "Six hundred years? Seven thousand ancient magic crystals?"


    Beiqiong was slightly surprised. The magic crystal is a very popular treasure in the demon world, which contains the magic rhyme that is very helpful to the demon cultivation.


    Seven thousand ancient magic crystals are almost comparable to a high-quality Taoist instrument in the later period.


    I didn''t think it was just the ability to save this'' devil''s thunder pool ''.


    "Is it appropriate for me to use such a precious thing, shengmei girl?" beiqiong said with some hesitation.


    She knew that the reason why she could have such a relationship with the witch shengmei was because of Xiao Naihe.


    When Xiao Naihe was on the road of heaven and earth money, he showed a very strong side and suppressed the vacuum ancestor and the unborn mother.


    Forced away the champion, Emperor Qilin.


    He also killed the experts of Zhanwang family.


    Even if it is the witch Saint beauty, it is not easy to do any of these three things.


    Because of Xiao Naihe, the witch shengmei seems to be very good to herself, which beiqiong also vaguely feels.


    "Do you think it''s in the face of young master Xiao that I let beiqiong benefit you so much?"


    The witch shengmei seemed to see beiqiong''s idea and couldn''t help smiling: "I have to admit that there is indeed this factor. However, when I look at beiqiong, I seem to see me in those years. I think even without childe Xiao, we can become good friends."


    "Friends?"


    "In the spiritual world, friends are the most unreliable, but I believe we can break this relationship. You are a very good person. Your eyes are better than me. You actually fell in love with a man like young master Xiao. He really ascended the holy statue in the future. As his woman, your identity is naturally different."


    Xiao Naihe''s a woman.


    After hearing the words of the witch shengmei, North jonton blushed, but he always remembered the words of the witch shengmei in his heart.


    "The vitality in this devil''s thunder pool can live the dead, flesh and bones. As long as you don''t die, even the rest of your breath can be filled back. Moreover, even if you don''t have any injuries, soaking in this thunder pool can stimulate all the acupoints and orifices of your body to the extreme level, which is of great help to cultivation. I feel like I have caught Jin It''s the secret of life. "


    When beiqiong was on Tiandi Qianqian Road, she had already vaguely felt that she had begun to touch the boundary of the middle period of passivity.


    But in this devil''s thunder pool, she really felt that the opportunity seemed to come at any time.


    As soon as the opportunity comes, beiqiong can be promoted directly.


    "Did you, shengmei girl, see that I was approaching the middle stage? You brought me here specially?"


    Beiqiong suddenly thought of something. She was also a very clever person. Naturally, she guessed something.


    The witch shengmei smiled.


    Yes, she did have such an idea.


    She felt that she could really make friends with beiqiong, but she was just making friends. She was afraid that it would be difficult to bring the relationship between them closer.


    Now the witch shengmei also attaches great importance to Xiao Naihe. If she can help beiqiong step into the middle stage of passivity, she can not only win beiqiong''s friendship, but also better attract Xiao Naihe.


    She admitted that she was a little thoughtful, but her starting point was good.


    "I feel like I''m going to break through the middle of the passive period. It seems that the passive disaster is coming. Miss shengmei, I''ll go out immediately, otherwise I may miss an opportunity here."


    "Of course, outside, I can protect the Dharma and sweep the array for you."


    While talking, the witch shengmei waved her hand and gave her body a meal. Suddenly, she twinkled and wrapped the witch shengmei and beiqiong.


    With finger flicking Kung Fu, the witch shengmei and beiqiong have left Guangming cave and gone outside the cave.


    However, just outside the cave, they suddenly saw two figures.


    There was a man and a woman. The woman was dressed in white and stood respectfully behind the man.


    The man, dressed in a big blue robe, had a cynical smile on his face, and his eyes glittered with light, which was very profound.


    Just at a glance, you can feel that this man''s depth is unfathomable.


    "Magic surprised cloud, why are you here?"


    As soon as the witch shengmei saw the man, her face suddenly changed slightly. It was very ugly. She shouldn''t have any good face for the man.


    Magic surprised cloud smiled and said, "my good younger martial sister, I came to see you, but I heard that you seem to have brought someone in. Is that the woman?"


    After seeing Bei Qiong, the smile on Mo Jingyun''s face became deeper. "The magic building has rules. No disciples other than the landlord are allowed to bring outsiders into the magic building. Younger martial sister, have you forgotten, or... Do you already think you are the future landlord and don''t pay attention to the rules of the magic building?"


    The devil startled the cloud, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice became gloomy and strange.


    "This is my very good friend. She can''t do any harm to our magic building."


    "Even so, the rules are the rules. Younger martial sister, you''d better hand over the people. In case the landlord knows, I''m not easy to intercede."


    "Hum, devil surprised cloud, it''s just a lie that you said so much. Do you think I don''t know your real mind? I can''t give it to you."


    "Hey, I''ve known about your temper for a long time. I can''t help it. I''m also for the sake of you. Since you don''t pay people, I can only do it myself."

 Chapter 2621

    The devil startled the cloud and started immediately. As soon as the acupoints opened, the breath shrouded like a raptor.


    The air flow around reversely rotates, just like forming a huge force field, which offsets all the gravity in this area.


    "The devil startles the cloud. How dare you do it?"


    The witch shengmei''s face was slightly cold. Although they said that they were the building owner competitors of the magic building, no one dared to take the lead in the magic building all the time.


    Just as magic Jingyun said, the magic building has its own rules, and no one can violate them.


    The old magic surprised cloud also knew this.


    But now it''s different. The first person to break this rule is the witch Saint beauty.


    Just because the witch shengmei brought beiqiong in, the biggest rule in the magic building is not to bring outsiders in unless it is the landlord.


    The witch shengmei brought beiqiong into Guangming cave, also trying to avoid some trouble.


    If strictly speaking, the witch shengmei does violate this rule.


    If it had been before, she would not have done so.


    But now the witch shengmei is determined to catch up with Xiao Naihe, and she has made up her mind to bring beiqiong in directly because of Xiao Naihe''s instructions.


    Gaozang Buddha didn''t see Xiao Naihe''s potential, but the beauty of the witch is different. She has a strong ability to see people. She has a hunch that Xiao Naihe can achieve in the future. I''m afraid she can''t imagine it.


    Xiao Naihe was the only one who went into the seven caves on Tiandi Qianqian road and got the chance of Sacred Heart temple.


    Such people are definitely accompanied by unimaginable great luck and potential.


    Even the witch shengmei and gaozang Buddha can''t do such a thing.


    Therefore, the witch shengmei will be determined to win over a good relationship with beiqiong and take the line of Xiao Naihe.


    The reason why magic Jingyun dared to do it unscrupulously is that the holy beauty of the witch broke the iron rule of the magic building.


    Once investigated. The responsibility of magic startling cloud is definitely smaller than the beauty of the witch.


    "Beiqiong, step back first. If this man wants to catch you, he must use the topic to deal with me. You don''t have to get involved in this muddy water."


    "Yes."


    Beiqiong is also an astute person. She clearly feels the powerful aura on magic Jingyun and knows that this man is really difficult to provoke.


    She just took two steps back, and suddenly there was a roar on her head. A powerful force of thunder broke out in an instant, like a thundering dragon.


    In the magic building, almost everyone saw that over the holy and beautiful yard of the witch, a dark thunderstorm filled the air, and the sky was rolling with thunder.


    Xiao Naihe just walked into the hall of the magic building with Yue Lianxin. Suddenly he felt something.


    "Is this the breath of thunder robbery? Some disciples are going to break through? But the charm of thunder robbery doesn''t seem to be the disciples of my magic building." YUELIAN''s heart was slightly silent.


    But Xiao Naihe had a smile on his face and said with a slow smile: "landlord girl, it seems that my companion has a little situation. I''d better take a step first."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe flashed through the void like a floating shadow, and the figure had disappeared.


    Moon pity seemed to think of something and hurriedly followed up.


    The thunder clouds above the yard are already extremely violent. It seems that they will come down at any time for heaven''s punishment.


    "Lei Yun? I see. It seems that you have reached the critical point of promotion. There is no way to avoid it. It has attracted thunder."


    Magic surprised cloud has a fierce eye and rich experience. How can he not see this.


    The witch shengmei frowned slightly. She originally wanted to help beiqiong promote and cultivate the friendship between them.


    But I didn''t expect that the foot of magic surprised cloud came in, but it was dangerous.


    Once the magic cloud interrupts beiqiong''s promotion, I''m afraid it''s extremely dangerous for beiqiong, even worrying about her life.


    At that time, not only can''t Xiao make friends, but I''m afraid that good will turn against each other.


    "Beiqiong, you go to the robbery first. I''ll help you sweep the array here. No one will come near you."


    The witch shengmei took a deep breath, and her strength burst out. Like the snow covered earth, an extremely cold chill swept away in an instant.


    It has to be said that the strength of the witch holy beauty is really good. As the first successor of the magic building, the strength of the witch holy beauty is definitely the level of the five old people.


    Otherwise, you won''t let the devil startle the cloud for so long and press the devil startle the cloud.


    However, magic surprised cloud has seized the opportunity now, and it is impossible to let go.


    "Well, Saint girl, be careful."


    Beiqiong didn''t hesitate. She knew that now was the best opportunity. If she missed this opportunity, she was afraid that she would wait for such an opportunity next time and didn''t know when.


    The power of the witch shengmei is superior. Although beiqiong doesn''t know it, it''s not easy for beiqiong to know that woman as the heir of the magic building.


    Flying towards the sky, beiqiong just flew into the air. Suddenly, she felt an extremely terrible attraction. That gravity was released from the ground. It seemed to bless the gravity of the whole world on herself.


    At that moment, beiqiong had a feeling of being dragged down.


    "Come down here."


    Magic surprised cloud smiled coldly. He just wanted to make use of the topic. As long as he could catch beiqiong, there would be a way to crack down on the witch Saint beauty. Even if he could not overthrow the witch Saint beauty in one breath, it would be enough to reduce the prestige of the witch saint beauty to a new level.


    "Don''t try to succeed, ten thousand evil Chaozong."


    The witch shengmei drank coldly, stepped out towards the front, grabbed her five fingers, formed a white practice, and swept through the void like a sword light.


    Click, click, wipe.


    A burst of tearing sound, it was the witch shengmei who tore away the strong gravity in one breath.


    Magic startled cloud retreated slightly. After breaking his gravity, magic startled cloud didn''t hesitate and continued to fly towards beiqiong.


    "How long do I think you can stop it?"


    The devil surprised Yun said frankly that he just set his goal on beiqiong and didn''t want to entangle with the broken witch shengmei for too long.


    As long as we take beiqiong, everything will be easy to say.


    We must not use normal means to deal with the witch shengmei.


    "Demon seed, bondage."


    In the middle of the magic cloud''s eyebrows, a mass of black gas was sent out. This mass of black gas seemed to roll up like the wind and cloud, and spread out in an instant and spread all over the sky.


    The black air suddenly formed a tornado flow, and rushed straight into the sky to pierce beiqiong.


    The Condensed Black evil spirit was released from the black group. It was extremely cold and evil, showing the powerful and evil Taoist magic power of the devil startling cloud.


    "Crack heaven demon boxing."


    The witch shengmei burst out with a blow. At this time, her fist meaning, spirit and strength were condensed into one piece, just like continuous growth and explosion. In an instant, it shrouded half of the sky, forming a space of ten Mu and wrapping the black air.


    "Do you really think I can''t take you? Younger martial sister, you can''t stop me."


    Magic startled cloud smiled coldly. If she fought alone with the witch shengmei, magic startled cloud was really not sure, but now magic startled cloud is going to take Bei Qiong down, there is almost no suspense.


    He grabbed his five fingers and formed a claw. Like searching the sky and the earth, he appeared from the black air and formed a huge palm, which shrouded thousands of miles of thunder clouds like covering the sky. Unexpectedly, he blocked the breath of thunder robbery.


    "Shielding thunder robbery can only be achieved when the source is condensed to a very powerful state in the later passive period."


    Beiqiong''s face changed slightly. The devil startled the cloud. Although it was stopped by the witch shengmei, the strength of the other party was so powerful that even her own thunder robbery was shielded.


    "What else can you do without thunder?"


    The devil startled the cloud and said slowly. Then he punched out and was silent for a moment. It was like that the whole heaven and earth collapsed directly at this moment and shrouded in the whole yard. He wanted to seal the entrance of Guangming cave.


    "Stop."


    The witch shengmei pointed out a trace of blood from her fingertips and formed a blood sword. She stabbed into the void and directly stabbed into the front of the magic startling cloud.


    Whoosh!


    The blood sword was so fast that it almost ignored the space distance and came directly to the front of the magic surprised cloud like penetrating through the void.


    "Blood drinking magic pulse sword? Even this killing move has been used?"


    Magic startled cloud has a dignified face. This move is one of the unique skills of the witch''s beauty. Even magic startled cloud doesn''t dare to despise it.


    The sword light flickered, and the brush was continuous. Three sword Qi swept away, and infinite and majestic sword power broke out in the void.


    In an instant, the air filled all around, like thunder flashing, and merged into the sword Qi.


    "Broken."


    The witch drank cold with the holy beauty, just a word, as if it integrated the most mysterious power in the world.


    The Qi and blood were cold, and the original power of the whole body suddenly dispersed. There was a lasting charm that penetrated life and death. It rolled up, and suddenly merged into the sword light and stabbed the devil in front of the cloud.


    "Demons hate heaven and earth. Heaven and earth are unfair. They respect themselves and fight."


    The devil startled the cloud and shouted again and again. As soon as he stepped on it, his Qi and blood churned and surged, and his essence rolled up, enveloping in all directions.


    The fierce collision of the body, together with the space boundary, directly broke the sword Qi of the witch shengmei.


    "That''s a natural power."


    As soon as the witch shengmei''s face changed, she wanted to stop the devil startling cloud. Unfortunately, it was too late in speed.


    In order to take beiqiong down, magic Jingyun didn''t hesitate to use her own magic power to let the witch shengmei see through her cards.


    For practitioners of the magic building, this life supernatural power is the most special and can''t be known to others. This is the strongest means of any disciple of the magic building.


    Even the original magic power of the witch shengmei has not been known, but now the magic startles the cloud, but in order to catch beiqiong, even her own original magic power has been exposed.


    "Bad."

 Chapter 2622

    The witch shengmei shouted bad. She totally didn''t expect that magic Jingyun was willing to expose her own life and magic powers.


    Now it seems impossible to stop the magic cloud.


    At that moment, beiqiong only felt cold all over her body. A strong force of ideas directly surrounded her and wanted to seal her whole person.


    "Is there no way?"


    Beiqiong''s face was a little white, and she couldn''t even stop the witch shengmei. Now who else can stop this person?


    At this moment, beiqiong sighed gently, feeling powerless.


    "The eternal night is like a Buddha lamp."


    At this time, a gentle reading came from the void, like hooking up all the breath of this piece of heaven and earth.


    In the sky, a light ball suddenly appeared, just like the scorching sun. The light bloomed continuously, and the moment was shrouded in the whole world.


    In an instant, all the forces suddenly seemed extremely pale and powerless, and seemed to be monopolized by this mysterious Buddha light.


    "Is this a Buddhist lamp? Is it a gaozang Buddha?"


    Magic startled cloud''s face suddenly changed, and the power of boxing intention emitted from him was shrouded and covered by another boxing intention at this time.


    Looking carefully, a figure suddenly appeared in front of beiqiong. It was a very young man.


    Only a Buddha lamp appeared on the man''s head, flashing constantly, which seemed to come from the other side, releasing the warmest power between heaven and earth, as if it could melt all the cold.


    The man''s fist intention rolled up, and the light on his head flashed around the whole yard and spread all over the sky, summoning the thunder cloud that had been forcibly shielded by the magic shock cloud.


    "Beiqiong, go on with the robbery."


    The man smiled, and the glow of the light on his head shrouded beiqiong, as if it illuminated the future and directly ended the cause and effect of thousands of generations.


    "Buddha and Taoism have a long light. This is that the position of Buddhism and Taoism has reached the top level. Even among gaozang Buddhists, those who can do this will never be better than three people. Are you gaozang Buddhists?"


    Mo Jingyun hasn''t seen gaozang Buddha, but he also heard that gaozang Buddha''s reputation is too high.


    Gaozang Buddha is the youngest genius of gaozang Buddhism and the most outstanding genius in history.


    Having obtained the Dharma memory of three generations of Buddhist abbots, as long as they can be fully integrated and unified, they can achieve semi saints, and even step into the ranks of unfathomable saints and peaks!


    "Burning a lamp is like a Buddha. My heart is devout and transitional!"


    When the young man spoke, there was a flash of gold around him, like countless characters floating. Each character was filled with the purest power in this world, which attracted the hearts of the two people.


    At that moment, magic startled cloud only felt that he had been deeply liberated in the depths of his divine soul. He wanted to be completely released and the magic of the whole person would be worn away.


    "Buddhism and Taoism, bad."


    "Devil heaven and devil earth!"


    The magic startled cloud burst into drink, and the magic Qi on his body burst out in an instant. Like a long magic Qi column, it shrouded the whole world and dissipated all the Buddha light that originally surrounded the idea of magic startled cloud.


    If he is completely integrated into the heart of the Tao by this Buddha light, he will be completely transformed, and he will lose himself at that time.


    The magic power of Buddhism and Taoism is so powerful that the devil startles the cloud with lingering fear.


    It''s not so much Buddhism and Taoism as a kind of road that is more domineering than their evil way. It''s rampant.


    "So powerful, who are you? Are you the gaozang Buddha? How did you appear in our magic building?"


    Demon Jingyun was deeply frightened. Looking at the young man, he didn''t dare to do it for a moment.


    But when beiqiong saw the man, she immediately smiled like a flower, gorgeous and unparalleled, as if to dispel all the cold in the world and dispel her cold appearance before.


    "Brother Xiao."


    "Go to the robbery. It''s all right. With your current ability, the robbery is just a matter of thought. No one will affect you."


    "Yes!"


    Beiqiong nodded and then really flew towards the depths of the sky.


    The young man who appeared was none other than Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe and Yue Lianxin just walked into the hall of the magic building, and they felt the rhyme of Lei yundao from heaven and earth.


    As soon as Xiao felt this rhyme, he immediately guessed who was going to cross the robbery, so he rushed over directly.


    Xiao was slightly surprised when he arrived, but he didn''t care much.


    "Young master Xiao, this matter......"


    "Miss shengmei, don''t blame yourself. It''s none of your business. I''m tired of asking you to take care of beiqiong. There are many rules in the magic building. It''s my fault that makes miss shengmei so embarrassed."


    Xiao Naihe smiled and shook his head.


    The witch shengmei gently breathed out. Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, she knew that Xiao Naihe should be lifeless.


    "The devil startles the cloud. Don''t do it. Get back quickly."


    At this time, the late elder Qiansu had already flown over the yard.


    He was going to find the witch shengmei, but the speed was still a step slower. Compared with Xiao Naihe, he still couldn''t catch up.


    Seeing that magic surprised cloud and Xiao had become a confrontation, Qian Su was scared to death.


    That Xiao Naihe, but their landlord''s level of existence, even the landlord should treat Xiao Naihe well. If magic Jingyun really fought with Xiao Naihe, it would be a real trouble at that time.


    "Elder Qiansu, you''re just in time. Who is this man? Is he the son of gaozang Buddha?"


    "He is not a high Tibetan Buddha, but a friend of our saint."


    "Younger martial sister''s friend?"


    Magic surprised cloud showed an unfathomable smile on his face and said darkly: that is to say, he was brought in by younger martial sister. Younger martial sister really went too far. She brought two people in succession, which completely violated the iron rules of our magic building. It''s unforgivable.


    "No, don''t do it. Get back quickly. You''re not the opponent of Childe Xiao. If you dare to do it, I''m afraid even the landlord can''t protect you at that time."


    Elder Qiansu quickly shouted.


    The devil surprised Yun with a frown. The old man was not from his line, but a supporter of the holy beauty of the witch. The devil surprised Yun naturally didn''t have any good feelings for the elder Qiansu and said coldly, "really? Since the younger martial sister brought him in without permission, why should I invite him down as a guest?"


    After saying that, magic startled cloud will start again.

 Chapter 2623

    "Magic surprised cloud, don''t do it. If you do it, you will regret it."


    Elder Qiansu now didn''t care about face, so he quickly shouted at the top of his voice.


    Although it is said that elder Qiansu is not a person in the line of magic Jingyun, it is not a good thing for magic Jingyun to conflict with Xiao Naihe as a person in the magic building now.


    Xiao Naihe had pressed their five elders out of breath before. Even the landlord didn''t get any advantage in the man''s hands.


    If you fight this person, I''m afraid there''s absolutely no chance of winning.


    Even elder Qiansu usually wants someone to teach magic cloud a lesson, but this idea obviously doesn''t work on this occasion.


    "Regret? I''ve never regretted it. It''s you, elder Qiansu. Why do you stop me again and again? If this person is brought in by a junior sister, it will obviously violate the rules of our magic building. Yu Gong is paying attention to me. It''s nothing to take him down or even kill him. Do you want to stop it?"


    The magic surprised cloud said coldly, with a trace of cold in the corners of his eyes.


    The elder of Qiansu suppressed his anger and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Xiao is a guest of our magic building. I naturally want to protect him. Magic Jingyun, don''t realize yourself and get back quickly."


    "Really? Elder Qiansu is from the younger martial sister''s line. I can''t believe what you said. We haven''t welcomed guests in the magic building for 600 years. Even if you make an excuse, you have to find something like it to save me a waste of saliva."


    The devil surprised the cloud. How could he believe the words of elder Qiansu.


    Elder Qiansu, as a person in the line of the witch Saint beauty, naturally stands on the same front with the witch Saint beauty.


    If the man was brought in by the witch shengmei, it is obvious and easy to see that elder Qiansu helped the man get rid of it.


    The devil startled the cloud and thought of these all at once. He was determined to catch Xiao Naihe and Bei Qiong. At that time, he had reason to deal with the witch shengmei.


    Even if we can''t directly overthrow the identity of witch beauty, it is enough to shake the status of witch beauty.


    How could he miss such a good opportunity.


    "I''m going to do it now, dry night. Do you think you can stop me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the devil startled the cloud and stretched out his hand towards Xiao Naihe. The momentum turned and changed, just like a troll in the sky, the cold swept through the whole space.


    "The devil startles the cloud."


    The elder of Qiansu also had to fight. He only saw his fist blow out, a void fist meaning, just like the burning spiritual thoughts. Every thought contained an incomparably powerful original divine idea.


    Click.


    These two forces collided with each other in the void, and countless original ideas were suddenly split and scattered into endless fragments.


    There was a fire in the middle of the magic surprised cloud''s eyebrows. It was cold and cold. There was no heat at all, but it was very cold.


    "This is the heart demon quenching?"


    Elder Qiansu''s face changed.


    Although the five elders are powerful, what magic Jingyun gets is the orthodox inheritance of the magic building. It can be said that the third person who inherits the most magical powers of the magic building besides the landlord and saint.


    In terms of strength, magic startled cloud is obviously higher than their five big sleepers.


    "Qian Su, you''re not my opponent. You''d better get out."


    There was a cold feeling in the corner of the devil surprised cloud''s eyes. As soon as he grabbed his five fingers, he immediately dropped his hand knife, and a strong spirit of emptiness came directly, splitting all kinds of original ideas in the air.


    The light was shining and the spirit was flying. He immediately killed and rolled up towards the elder Qiansu. The vigorous Qi burst out from this light.


    "Magic yuan body shield."


    The elder of Qiansu drank violently, and suddenly a Blue Aurora shrouded him, forming a huge shield to protect him.


    However, the spirit of the devil startled cloud merged with the vigorous Qi, met in mid air, hanged and collided, and forcibly bumped the elder Qiansu out.


    It''s not so easy for elder Qiansu to be knocked away by the devil startled cloud.


    "You..."


    Elder Qiansu retreated again and again, with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Well, then it''s your turn. None of you who illegally entered our magic building today want to run away. Younger martial sister, you are so disappointing. You have violated the rules of our magic building one after another. I have to clean it up myself today."


    The devil startled the cloud with a move to repel the elder Qiansu. Instead of restraining his spirit, he showed a regretful look and shook his head.


    However, after seeing Xiao Naihe, the witch shengmei seemed to think of something. She didn''t do it again, but calmly saluted Xiao Naihe, and then looked at magic Jingyun and said slowly: "magic Jingyun, elder Qiansu is right. If you do it, you will regret it."


    "Regret, I don''t know how to write the word regret. It''s you, younger martial sister. You made such a big mistake this time. At that time, I will take a good look at you in front of the master. Even the five old people can''t recite the public and private."


    "I still said that. You''ll regret it. I advise you to come down and don''t lose face. You''re not Xiao''s opponent."


    As soon as the devil startled the cloud, his face immediately showed a sense of erasure.


    As soon as his eyes stared, a chill burst out of his pupils. Even the women around him felt terrible. Even the elder Qiansu was shocked by the terrible momentum of magic startled cloud for several steps.


    At this time, the elder of Qiansu even smelled a bloody smell in this momentum. It seemed that there was a terrorist force that could devour everything and wrap up the whole yard.


    This idea, constantly rooted in the hearts of the people, seems to be able to stimulate the instinctive fear in the hearts of the people.


    "Good guy, although the devil surprised the cloud is arrogant, his strength is really good. He does have arrogant capital."


    Elder Qiansu''s face was uncertain. Even if he couldn''t see the magic cloud, he had to admit that this man was really good.


    The whole yard was almost boiling, like a hell of a fairyland.


    "Yes, even if this spirit of boxing is put in the later stage, it is definitely among the top ranks. No wonder it can compete with shengmei for the successor of the landlord."


    Although Xiao Naihe didn''t know the man, he was very clever. He just connected the causes and consequences. After a little inference, he could naturally see a lot of things.


    Magic surprised cloud''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a gloomy smile: "you are with the woman who crossed the robbery. Even younger martial sister, you can''t keep you. Take it down for me."


    With that, the momentum of the devil startled cloud suddenly shrouded, like a cold light column rushing into the sky, forming a straight wolf smoke of Qi and blood to penetrate the whole Xiaohan.


    That power completely showed all the powers of the magic cloud perfectly.


    The boxing spirit on the body is like the God of war in the world, full of strong fighting spirit, to smash everything.


    "Is that it? Compared with shengmei, it seems that you are still worse. You are not my opponent."


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly and was not restrained by the momentum of the magic cloud


    But as soon as the devil startled cloud heard Xiao''s words, every hole seemed to burst out an extremely terrible sound, which was like thunder and lightning.


    Jump, jump, jump, jump


    The strong cracking sound, like the string cracking, and like fried beans, made a very clear sound.


    A stream of blood gas kept circling above the head of the magic shock cloud, and finally formed a bloody fine wheel, which kept rotating.


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe could hear the roaring impact sound from the body of the magic startled cloud, as if countless galaxies were flowing in his body.


    Even the naked eye can feel that this blood gas is directly the air flow in the distorted void.


    As soon as elder Qiansu''s face changed, he quickly stepped back.


    He could feel that the magic startled cloud was really killed and really angry.


    He is the only one who can look down on people. Some people look down on themselves.


    The evil startled cloud''s killing intention to Xiao Naihe is strong enough to be materialized.


    "Good, good, good!" the devil startled the cloud and laughed angrily. He said three words "good" again and again to suppress the violent anger in his heart. "I don''t care who you are. Whoever dares to provoke me, even the gods in heaven and the world, can''t save you."


    While the devil startled Yun was talking, he suddenly burst out a huge gas field, which was extremely fierce. It completely stimulated the flow of Qi and blood all over his body, and the boxing spirit directly shrouded Xiao Naihe.


    "Here comes the knife."


    At the command, like an invisible sound of heaven, I only saw that the woman behind suddenly had a treasure knife in her hand.


    The luster of this treasure knife flickers like nine star beads. It looks very mysterious on the blade.


    "Tianshang cold awn knife!"


    Elder Qiansu''s face changed again.


    The magic weapon of magic startling cloud!


    "Kill!"


    A fierce knife fell down, and suddenly a magnificent and infinite fist intention burst out from his body. With the ''Tianshang cold awn knife'' in his hand, the whole world changed color and lost any color.


    Hoo Hoo.


    The fist wind rolled and the knife Qi burst. In the middle of the air, a very mysterious picture was formed in an instant, as if everything in heaven and earth was engraved in this picture.


    When the purple light flashed, the waves were dripping. It was like that in the ancient battlefield, the boxing intentions of tens of thousands of soldiers gathered and impacted continuously. They wanted to blow down Xiao Naihe directly and suppress him directly to the 18th floor of hell.


    "Today you can die in my Tianshang cold awn knife. You are proud."


    While talking, the light of the knife flickered and moved. One knife cut off the air flow in the void. It seemed that one knife divided into two different spaces and forcibly split time and space.


    "Swallow the spirit, turn the devil and cut!"

 Chapter 2624

    This kind of sword Qi and fist spirit are combined, and everyone can hear the strong vibration.


    At that moment, the yard was directly overturned, the earth seemed to be cracked, forming countless cracks, and all the houses and pavilions were destroyed.


    It was as if the stars were broken and cut off by a knife, and the whole earth was severely hit and turned into ruins.


    The powerful momentum, fist intention, knife spirit and determination are almost unbearable for practitioners.


    Puff, puff.


    At this time, almost for a moment, the devil startled Yun''s body, and the ''Tianshang cold awn knife'' in his hand stabbed out in an instant. At that moment, the light and shadow flashed, but within a breath, the devil startled Yun directly stabbed tens of thousands of knives.


    "Awesome, the strength of the devil startling cloud has definitely improved. If it wasn''t for today, I''m afraid we''d still be in the dark. It seems that he has been hiding his cultivation. It''s not a good thing. Compared with the saint, I''m afraid he''s almost caught up."


    Elder Qiansu''s eyes suddenly changed and showed deep fear.


    A magic cloud has made him feel afraid.


    Mo Jingyun dares to compete with the witch shengmei for the successor. There are many aspects and capital supporting him.


    But the biggest capital is the power of magic cloud.


    If there is no holy beauty of the witch, the magic building must be headed by the magic startling cloud in the future. There is no suspense.


    However, it is because of the appearance of the holy beauty of the witch that the magic cloud will be suppressed.


    Magic surprised cloud is also a peerless genius. The ability to cultivate magic is extremely powerful.


    But he just met the witch Saint beauty, the most outstanding genius since the establishment of the magic building.


    It is also a genius who has high hopes and may finally step into the Holy One.


    In comparison, the magic cloud is inferior.


    Despite all this, the qualification of magic startling cloud is definitely no worse than that of Kirin emperor.


    It''s a pity that I met this kind of rebellious genius.


    "Tianshang cold awn knife, smash."


    As soon as the treasure knife in the hand of magic startled cloud was opened, the light of the knife flashed and shuttled in an instant. The sharp spirit and vigorous spirit were integrated together, as if they were integrated into a huge oven.


    With a violent cut, it split a long Milky way in the sky.


    "I said, no one can save you in heaven and in the world."


    The devil startled the cloud with a cold tone. The ''Tianshang cold awn knife'' in his hand has fallen down, and his power is unstoppable.


    Everyone was even pushed back by this momentum.


    The devil startled the cloud and sent out a fatal blow to Xiao Naihe, but the corner of his eye moved and looked at the beauty of the witch below.


    At this time, from the beginning, when Mo Jingyun fought with Xiao Naihe, he also paid three-thirds of his attention to the beauty of the witch.


    He originally thought that the witch shengmei would stop herself at the critical time.


    Magic surprised cloud has prepared all means, but nothing happened that he guessed.


    The witch shengmei seemed to be very calm. It seemed that nothing could shake her. She just stood quietly and watched how she fought with Xiao.


    Even if she performed this amazing knife, the witch shengmei still had a calm face and remained unmoved.


    At that moment, magic surprised cloud seemed to feel something wrong, and an unspeakable embarrassment came to his mind.


    "It''s interesting. If you can cultivate the magic power to this level, you really have a chance to step into the ranks of the passive peak and achieve the saint. Unfortunately, you met me."


    Xiao Naihe said faintly. At will, his five fingers opened.


    This time he didn''t have any thoughts. He only saw Xiao''s five fingers open for a moment. It seemed that countless spiritual lights were released and integrated into him.


    The whole world seemed to be singing at the moment, taking care of each other with the power of Xiao Naihe.


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe is like heaven and earth. Every move has an aura that can suppress everything.


    Xiao smiled and his eyes revealed an unspeakable poetry.


    In an instant, the original murderous spirit filled the whole yard was shrouded in a majestic smell of books at this time.


    It seems that it has become a righteous academy, full of scholarly atmosphere.


    It felt like everyone was still on a slaughtering battlefield at the last moment, feeling the killing cold on the battlefield.


    But the next moment, it directly becomes a most preaching academy between heaven and Taoism, releasing the breath of books everywhere, just like a palace for practicing knowledge.


    However, Xiao became a civilized world at that moment. He felt like a university student and a university questioner.


    The feeling that you can frighten all the existence in the world and suppress the demons with just a pen and a word.


    That''s the perfect right breath.


    There are no so-called right and evil ways in the world.


    Good and evil are born by the evolution of Tao heart


    If the heart of the Tao is positive, it is the right way. If the heart of the Tao turns evil, it is the evil way.


    Even if it is such a large building, the idea turns, it can also become what the world calls the authentic door.


    The high Tibetan Buddhism can also become an evil way feared by the world.


    However, the aura released by Xiao Naihe completely makes people feel that he is the right way, can control the orthodox road of heaven and earth, and suppress the evil road.


    At this time, it seems that there is a gentle atmosphere in the sky, and the whole world seems to be filled with this scholarly atmosphere, which makes people refreshing.


    "It''s terrible to purify all the magic Qi of the devil surprised cloud, and even the boxing spirit on the ''Tianshang cold awn knife''. This person deserves to be at the same level as the landlord. No wonder the landlord has a completely different attitude towards this person."


    Elder Qiansu said in surprise.


    The witch shengmei raised her eyebrows slightly and asked, "what''s the matter with the landlord? Has the landlord seen childe Xiao?"


    "Of course I have, and the landlord has a little fight with Childe Xiao."


    "Have you even fought? I don''t know what the outcome is?"


    This is somewhat beyond the expectation of the beauty of the witch.


    Elder Qiansu deeply looked at Xiao Naihe in the air and sighed softly: "landlord, this son''s strength is not below her, at least she is an expert at that level."


    "And I also fought with this son. I couldn''t even stop his three moves. Other old people were overwhelmed by him."


    At this point, a bitter smile appeared on elder Qiansu''s face.


    He is a dignified old man who is out of breath under the pressure of outsiders. The words spread really want to be laughed at.


    "Saint, where on earth did you know Mr. Xiao?"


    The witch shengmei had not had time to answer. Suddenly, there was only a dull sound, and the magic cloud in the air suddenly fell directly to the ground.

 Chapter 2625

    There was no suspense. In a battle, it was almost just magic Jingyun performing alone. Everyone felt that magic Jingyun was absolutely powerful.


    If you don''t understand Xiao''s identity, I''m afraid you will think that the devil startles the cloud and will win.


    Especially in the end, Xiao Naihe turned around at that moment, and his whole breath turned into a thick literary spirit, which purified all the magic Qi of the magic cloud.


    One move dragged the magic cloud from the air to the bottom of the pit and suppressed it ruthlessly.


    Even a few people present may not be able to do this.


    The magic cloud is extremely powerful. In the passive later level, it is definitely a leader.


    Even if it is slightly less holy and beautiful than the witch, it will never be much worse.


    In the magic building, the magic shock cloud can be ranked in the top five or even the top three, inferior to the holy beauty of the Witch and the compassion of the moon.


    Two of the five old sleepers haven''t played against each other, so they can''t tell the winner from the loser.


    But if you want to turn the situation around in an instant and suppress the magic cloud, the five elders can''t do it, just like the witch shengmei.


    Unless it is the landlord''s monthly pity, no one can strongly suppress the magic cloud.


    "It''s over."


    The witch shengmei sighed gently, which seemed to be full of different meanings.


    She had seen Xiao Naihe do it. When she was on the road of heaven and earth, she knew that Xiao Naihe''s strength was not lower than her own.


    She also knows the strength of magic startling cloud. Even if magic startling cloud hides some means, it is also expected by the holy beauty of the witch.


    Even if the witch shengmei makes her fight with magic Jingyun and wants to defeat magic Jingyun, even if she can do it, she will definitely pay a huge price.


    At their level, if there is a small gap between the two, even if the witch shengmei is better in strength, it is very difficult to defeat the devil Jingyun, let alone completely suppress it.


    Unless your strength and accomplishments completely exceed the level of magic startling cloud.


    In this way, Xiao Naihe''s strength has indeed exceeded his imagination.


    The witch shengmei was more and more sure that she would win over such a capable person as Xiao Naihe, who would only benefit from nothing.


    Originally, she is not that kind of shallow person, but a strong person like her will distinguish between good and bad by virtue of her luck.


    Xiao Naihe is a man of great fortune. The beauty of the witch is close and friendly. This is the word "benefit" among monks!


    "Not yet!"


    At this time, in the huge pit, a pure fist intention suddenly exploded, like the collapse of the sky and the earth. The powerful fist intention swept through and rolled up like a storm.


    Magic startled cloud jumped out of the huge pit. His clothes were a little ragged and looked very embarrassed, which was not in line with his identity.


    "Want to die?"


    Suddenly, Xiao''s eyes stared, and there was a stroke in the void. A huge real Qi burst out from his body, and a healthy qi burst out from his fingertips.


    This positive Qi combines various true Qi such as Wen Qi, Buddha Qi and magic Qi, and instantly reveals several different Qi fields.


    Like the warm spring sun.


    Like the scorching sun.


    Like the autumn wind.


    Like a harsh winter.


    Integrating the light of the four seasons and four different auras, it suddenly becomes extremely majestic, which is directly shrouded in the boxing meaning of the magic cloud.


    In an instant, the whole person of magic startled cloud was hit on the ground again, crushing the whole earth. The cracks spread out of the yard like a net. The whole yard came out of the hole of Guangming cave, and the others had become ruins.


    Fortunately, I don''t know who made the boundary outside the yard at the beginning to prevent the aftermath of the battle from spreading out. Otherwise, even if the magic building hasn''t been demolished, it won''t be much better. Those disciples will certainly find it.


    "It''s wishful thinking. Since magic Jingyun wanted to fight this man surnamed Xiao, he was doomed to failure."


    Elder Qiansu sighed in his heart. He had to say that as a man of the magic building, he fought with Xiao Naihe himself. Not only did he lose, but several other elders were suppressed by Xiao Naihe.


    Not only that, the landlord didn''t get any advantage in the man''s hands.


    Now there are people who forcibly suppress the magic cloud.


    Even though Mo Jingyun and his elder Qiansu are not on the same front, as people of the magic building, elder Qiansu still hopes that sunglasses and can win. Even if they can''t win, they can''t lose.


    Obviously, Xiao Naihe is not as powerful as he thought. He is far more powerful than he imagined.


    The other party forcibly suppressed the magic cloud, showing his unparalleled magical power.


    Obviously, it is no longer comparable to practitioners at his level. If you want to measure Xiao Naihe by your own standards, you can''t do it.


    "Xiao Daoyou, you are naughty. Now that you have taught him a lesson, please put him down and let me punish him myself."


    At this time, a euphemistic voice came.


    YUELIAN''s pretty face slowly appeared and came to the front of several people.


    "Landlord."


    "Master."


    The elder Qiansu and the witch shengmei dare not neglect.


    "You two step back first. I''ll talk to Xiao Daoyou."


    Yuelianxin came over. Her fingers were a little in the void, and an aperture suddenly appeared, wrapped the magic shock cloud, and directly took the magic shock cloud away. I don''t know which space it was sent into.


    However, elder Qiansu can be sure that today''s battle will have a great impact on YUELIAN''s heart, and even leave demons and shadows, which will be fatal to his future cultivation.


    The higher the strength of a monk, the less he is allowed to fail. Once he fails once, there is likely to be a flaw in the heart of the Tao.


    Not everyone in the world has Xiao Naihe''s exquisite mind at that moment. One reads to become Buddha, one reads to turn demons, one reads to become saints, and one reads to become Confucianism.


    Tao heart is impeccable and is not afraid of failure.


    If you are defeated once, it will be unbearable for the devil to startle the cloud, and it will be hard to die. You also have a magic barrier in your heart. It is even more difficult to improve your cultivation in the middle of the day.


    "The moon landlord came in from the beginning. When I started, you could stop it. Why not stop it?"


    Xiao''s eyes moved a little.


    When he came in, yuelianxin also followed. At that time, yuelianxin actually had a chance to stop it, but he didn''t.


    "Even if I do it, can I really stop it? Moreover, the little disciple has developed a arrogant and arrogant character after years of cultivation behind closed doors. If he does not frustrate his arrogance, it will not be good for his cultivation. This time, the Taoist friends frustrate his arrogance, which may not be a good thing for him."


    From the beginning, yuelianxin really wanted to teach magic Jingyun a lesson and let magic Jingyun polish his temperament.


    Yue Lianxin was confident that he could enlighten the devil and startle the cloud in the future, and let him slowly get out of the devil, so he didn''t do much.


    At the same time, yuelianxin also wants to take another look at some of Xiao Naihe''s means.


    But did not expect that she not only did not fully see Xiao Naihe''s real means.


    On the contrary, Xiao felt more and more confused because of his powerful and unfathomable means


    In this young man, there is a mysterious smell everywhere.


    Let Yue Lianxin also feel that she can''t see through the depth of Xiao.


    No matter what, she can''t let Xiao continue to fight magic startled cloud, otherwise it would be against her original intention.


    "Boom."


    At this time, there was a violent noise in the sky. As soon as the thunder exploded, the whole world became unusually bright. It just disappeared in a moment.


    The air is filled with the charm of thunder vitality, as if it is very vibrant after thunder


    The comfort of integrating all things and stepping into the heart is filled constantly


    "This is Lei Wei''s dispersion. It seems that the thunder robbery has been successful."


    The witch thought of beauty.


    She took beiqiong to Guangming cave to soak the thunder pond and let beiqiong accumulate a lot.


    In this case, if she can''t survive the thunder robbery, beiqiong really can''t.


    "Brother Xiao."


    Beiqiong had already appeared in front of several people, and soon fell next to Xiao Naihe, with a trace of excitement hidden on her face.


    After following Xiao Naihe for a long time, beiqiong found that her heart became more and more bright, and the feeling of happiness and comfort became more and more obvious.


    This time she was able to step into the middle stage so quickly thanks to Xiao Naihe and the witch shengmei.


    "It''s good to succeed. With your ability, you can get through the thunder in an instant. It''s nothing."


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly.


    "Thanks to brother Xiao and shengmei girl this time, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to succeed so soon."


    The witch shengmei shook her head and said with a smile, "I''m just doing my best. If beiqiong doesn''t have enough information and accumulation, even if I take you to soak in the thunder pool, the effect is only minimal. It''s your personal accumulation to really get through this thunder robbery."


    "Yes, shengmei is right. If you don''t accumulate a lot, even if we give you more opportunities, it won''t have much effect."


    Beiqiong nodded.


    Then her eyes flashed, looked at the surrounding scenes, and looked at the elder Qiansu and yuelianxin.


    Although beiqiong didn''t know these two people, she became more sensitive to the strong after she entered the middle stage of passivity.


    The aura of these two people is much stronger than themselves.


    Especially the terrible young woman, who just stood there quietly, made beiqiong feel a shivering smell on her soul. Obviously, the strength of that woman was definitely one of the few real strong people she had seen.


    Beiqiong did not speak any more, but stood behind Xiao Naihe, like a good baby, following Xiao Naihe.


    Although she used to be the favored child of heaven in rosefinch college, she still looked a lot worse when she came to the super strong building, especially in front of such strong people.

 Chapter 2626

    With his own Tao rhyme, Xiao was not going to embarrass the devil and startle the cloud.


    In fact, it is no longer a major event for people like him and yuelianxin to live in the door.


    Although yuelianxin is also concerned about the devil building, in her heart, cultivating into a saint and stepping into the passive peak is the most important.


    Anyone in the eternal life world is pursuing eternal life, achieving holy respect and stepping into the passive peak, that is the most important step.


    YUELIAN wants to make friends with Xiao Naihe. It is precisely because she has some idea that she hopes to achieve her goal faster through Xiao Naihe.


    This is also the truth that the witch shengmei makes friends with Xiao Naihe.


    The devil surprised the cloud by competing for power and lost the pure idea of this monk.


    The purpose of the two people is the most primitive and pure purpose of the monk.


    So Xiao Naihe defeated Xiao Naihe and didn''t let Yue Lianxin care too much.


    "Xiao Daoyou, I suddenly want to ask you something. I don''t know if you are free now?"


    Moon pity suddenly spoke.


    "Oh? Since the moon landlord has this idea, it''s inconvenient for me to refuse."


    "Well, let''s find a place and talk about it in detail."


    The implication is that yuelianxin wants to be alone with Xiao.


    What they want to say between them, witch shengmei and beiqiong certainly care very much.


    But they are also inconvenient to participate.


    It was the holy beauty of the witch. She seemed to notice something vaguely. After looking at the moon''s pity, her face showed a look of reflection.


    "Beiqiong, you will follow the shengmei girl first."


    "OK."


    Beiqiong nodded.


    The witch shengmei smiled: "beiqiong, come on, let me see how you digested the details after this thunder robbery?"


    While talking, the witch shengmei also left here with beiqiong.


    Moon Lianxin looked unchanged. Suddenly, a light flew out of her eyebrows, and a crystal tower appeared in the light.


    The crystal tower was illuminated with streamers and flowed down.


    The yard, which had been turned into ruins, became intact in an instant. It was completely invisible that there had been a battle here before.


    "Elder Qiansu, please step back."


    "Yes."


    While talking, several people in the yard also left one after another.


    Elder Qiansu retreated into the lobby of the magic building and saw the four elders coming up.


    The four old people walked in with a fiery demeanor, completely without the demeanor of the past.


    Even the two elder Kansu, who have been struggling with elder Qiansu, frown. It seems that they know something very wonderful.


    "Elder Qiansu, we have heard the news about Xiao Naihe."


    Elder Li Su was the first to speak. He and elder Zhen Su were the oldest of the five elders. They had the greatest control over the intelligence system of the magic building.


    In less than half a day, the whole intelligence system was launched to investigate Xiao Naihe''s identity.


    "Oh? I don''t know how?"


    Elder Qiansu is also curious.


    "Xiao Naihe, a student of rosefinch college, studied in rosefinch college more than a year ago."


    "Students of rosefinch college?"


    Elder Qiansu looked strange and couldn''t help saying, "is he just a student? If an expert of that level is the president of rosefinch college, I''m afraid I believe that even the four ancestors are not as powerful as Xiao Naihe. If Xiao Naihe is just a student, rosefinch college is like a crouching tiger, Hidden Dragon."


    "Of course, it can''t be just a little student. Xiao Naihe''s very strange background. We just investigated what happened after he entered the rosefinch college. What happened before he entered the rosefinch college was like a riddle. He couldn''t find it at all. It seemed to appear out of thin air."


    Later, the departed elder told the elder Qiansu all the information.


    Among the five elders, elder Kan Su and elder Gen Su don''t like elder Qian Su, but now they are on the same front because of Xiao Naihe.


    "Alas, this Xiao is mysterious and appears out of thin air. He became famous in the way of money in heaven and earth. The two leaders of vacuum wusheng religion are not his opponents, and the No. 1 scholar, Emperor Qilin, fled. It''s no wonder that such a person is friendly with the saint."


    The elder zhensu sighed gently.


    "What''s the matter with Zhan Wang''s family? Is it really closed?"


    "Yes, it seems that the whole Zhan Wang aristocratic family doesn''t receive guests anymore. Even if the people in our magic building show their identity, they won''t receive them. It seems that something really happened."


    The five elders came here. Although they didn''t point it out, they all knew what had happened.


    However, Xiao''s front foot went to Zhan Wang''s family to settle accounts, and the back foot Zhan Wang''s family directly closed the villa and didn''t receive anyone. If there was no fishiness, how could the five of them believe it.


    Besides, the five of them are smart like old ghosts. How can they not know the reason.


    "Hey! How can this Xiao offend him? The five of us should find a chance to apologize to him. You don''t know, not long ago. Magic Jingyun wanted to trouble him. In the end, he was directly suppressed and couldn''t even resist."


    Elder Qiansu broke another amazing news.


    Elder Kan Su and elder Gen Su suddenly changed their faces and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    These two people support magic Jingyun. If something happens to magic Jingyun, it is definitely not a good thing for them.


    Elder Qiansu took a deep look at these two people. He didn''t have the idea of gloating. Instead, he said the situation on the court at that time.


    Hearing how powerful the magic cloud was, even the witch shengmei was slightly calculated. Later, she was powerful and incomparable.


    But in the end, Xiao Naihe suppressed it directly and couldn''t resist. Even the landlord took magic Jingyun away.


    All kinds of performance obviously made them feel a little frightened.


    "I heard that this son seems to have come to the end all the way in the heaven and earth money road, and we have good news that someone has come to the seventh cave in the heaven and earth money road. At first, we guessed that it was the person who hid the Buddhism, but from the attitude of the saint, she seems to know what? Or, what did she guess?"


    "The man who came to the seventh Cave..."


    When the five elders said this, they didn''t speak again.


    They are all very smart people. They have no point between them, but they have long met and understood each other''s thoughts.

 Chapter 2627

    Moon pity took Xiao how to shuttle through the void, the idea turned, and the Kung Fu between her fingers came to the top tower of the magic building.


    Looking down at the past from top to bottom is like controlling heaven and earth and holding all creatures.


    "No wonder all those in power, whether in the secular or spiritual world, want to build their houses and palaces high, preferably leading to the sky. No one can resist the general psychology of overlooking heaven and earth."


    Xiao could not help but have a mysterious idea in his heart.


    "Our magic building has been established for many times. In those years, the sages of the magic building created the congenital position of the magic building by combining the congenital array, the six trigrams, heaven and earth divination power and 100000 heavy prohibitions."


    "100000 heavy prohibitions? When I came in, although I cracked many prohibitions, I felt that the last ten prohibitions were the most powerful. It seems that your ancestors of the magic building should also have existed at the passive peak level."


    Xiao said slowly.


    When he was testing many prohibitions in the magic building, he felt that among many prohibitions, the top ten prohibitions at the bottom were beyond the semi holy level.


    Only a real array saint can do it.


    "Our magic building did have a saint. His name is Shitian magic building, which is the most powerful ancestor of our magic building. The title of the magic building is also based on his name."


    When yuelianxin spoke of this person, his words seemed to be a little sigh and a little memory.


    "Ten day devil building? It was the ten day devil building that sealed off the human devil boundary in the last era during the human devil war?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly had a name in his mind. After absorbing the memory of Zhan Zu, he was very clear about all the history from medieval times to the present.


    This ten day devil building is also the strong one in the era of zhanzu and the existence of Saint level.


    At that time, the magic building was not a complete Terran force, and the ten day magic building had half of the Terran blood and the other half of the demon blood.


    During the strong and prosperous period, the Terran once had a big war with the demon clan.


    At that time, the ten day magic building was not intentionally involved in it, but in order to avoid spreading to the magic building, he directly used his own magic powers to block the human demon boundary and block the passage between the human race and the demon race to their magic building.


    Qingluan continent is connected with the demon family, but it is also a territory of the demon family in the area from the demon family to their magic building.


    "Originally, Xiao Daoyou also knew the sages."


    "The ten day devil building is a strong man at the saint level. It is a famous existence on the longevity list and ranks in the top 25. If you don''t know him, I''m afraid there are few people."


    "In those days, the sages had supernatural powers and infinite magic power. They built a magic building with their own hands. They were called Buddha and magic Gemini together with the spirit Buddha of gaozang Buddhism. They crossed all ethnic groups. It was not dignified!"


    When talking about the ten day magic building, even yuelianxin''s eyes twinkled. It seemed that he could feel the aura of heaven and earth, holding heaven and earth to control the existence of the heavens.


    However, then yuelianxin''s tone changed slightly and sighed softly, "unfortunately, the sages disappeared for no reason at the beginning of the Terran era and disappeared with lingfo Zi. Over the years, we don''t know how many disciples we have sent from the magic building and gaozang Buddhism to investigate this matter, but we haven''t found out where the sages are. Over the years, we don''t know where the sages are."


    "An expert at the saint level can''t die so easily. Even if they have a gap between each other, they can defeat each other, but they won''t kill each other so easily. The ten day devil building and lingfo Zi are the first-class existence in the saint level in the eternal world. There are no more than seven people who can defeat or even defeat them."


    Xiao said slowly.


    After integrating the memories of Wang Yi, xingzu and zhanzu, it can be said that everything and history in the eternal world are very clear from ancient to medieval times.


    Xiao Naihe, the top force in the eternal world, also knows a lot from Zhan Zu''s memory.


    Although Zhan Zu was not a saint, at that time, after all, he was half a step in the ranks of saints. He was already in contact with the threshold of saints and could barely be regarded as a figure in the ranks of saints.


    It''s not strange to know something above this level.


    "I don''t know Xiao Daoyou, but have you ever heard of qingluan ancient country?"


    At this time, YUELIAN''s heart suddenly changed.


    Xiao Naihe moved his eyebrows slightly: "the ancient country of qingluan is the qingluan Dynasty. Isn''t the qingluan continent where your magic building is located the location of the qingluan Dynasty in your previous life?"


    "Xiao Daoyou is really familiar with the past and the present. Nothing can be concealed from you. Yes, the qingluan mainland we are in is indeed the former qingluan ancient country. It is not only our qingluan mainland, but also the area of 100000 miles outside the qingluan mainland that once belonged to the qingluan ancient country."


    "The area within 100000 miles is also the location of the elves! I remember that the qingluan Dynasty originated from the ancient elves. It''s not strange."


    Xiao Naihe paused for a moment and said slowly, "the moon landlord told me these things should not be aimless, but just talk at will?"


    "Xiao Daoyou really understands people. Yes, I have ideas when I mention this matter."


    Then, yuelianxin suddenly waved her hand, and saw a spiritual light emerge from her palm, flashing like light and fire.


    The light and fire revealed a colorful ridge, just like the rainbow in the sky.


    "Celestial compass!"


    At this time, the voice of Gu Shengzi came from Xiao Naihe''s knowledge of the sea, and his tone seemed a little surprised.


    Xiao Naihe did not block the perception of the ancient sage son and the outside world, so what Xiao Naihe saw, the ancient sage son can also see.


    "The heavenly compass sounds familiar. It seems to be a treasure among the elves."


    Xiao Naihe said that he found the treasure from the memory of xingzu, but there were few clues.


    It''s the appearance of the ancient son. It seems that he should know a lot.


    "It is not only a treasure among the elves, but also the spirit vein of the elves king."


    "Spirit pulse?"


    "It is equivalent to the existence of Buddhist relics. If you can get the spirit pulse of the ELF KING, you can control everything of the elf family and a race. Not only that, the daughter of the ELF KING is the father of the eternal daughter I told you about."


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe understood why the ancient holy Son reacted so much to this thing.


    Eternal daughter, that is a character everyone wants in the eternal world.


    Who can get the immortal girl and the favor of the immortal girl, can get the immortal Qi on her and really see the true meaning of longevity.


    Who can live forever, who even hopes to touch the mysterious and unfathomable realm above passivity.


    The king of the world is, and so is the ancient son.


    "The spirit heaven plate should not be just a simple spirit pulse?"


    "Of course not. At that time, the immortal fairy left part of her father''s immortal Qi in the body of the ELF KING. At that time, the ELF KING seemed to have been eaten back by the five failures of heaven and man, and almost could not live. It was Princess qingluan who used her immortal Qi to prolong his life for 15000 years. Unfortunately, the five failures of heaven and man belong to natural cause and effect, and it is impossible for the will of the eternal world to completely change Eliminate, the ELF KING finally died. "


    "Before his death, the ELF KING wanted to return the immortal Qi in his body to Princess qingluan, that is, to integrate his power into the spirit vein and put it into his life magic weapon Tianjing compass. However, at that time, the elf family seemed to have a great disaster and was almost destroyed. Even the Lord qingluan disappeared, and the compass disappeared that day."


    Speaking of this, the ancient holy Son sighed gently: "I didn''t expect to see the celestial compass here. At that time, I don''t know how many great powers wanted to find this celestial compass. Even if you can''t get Princess qingluan, you can get the celestial compass, and you can get the immortal Qi in the celestial compass. It''s the same truth."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    Although it is said that the immortal heavenly daughter inherits the will of the immortal world and gets the immortal Qi.


    If any man can combine Yin and Yang with the eternal daughter, he can get eternal Qi.


    But this is not the only way to get the immortal Qi from the immortal heavenly daughter.


    As long as the immortal tiannv is willing, she can also deliver her immortal Qi to others, but it only belongs to the object of the same blood.


    The ELF KING and princess qingluan are father and daughter. He can get the immortal Qi of Princess qingluan, which is also due to their blood connection.


    "It''s a pity that the spirit pulse in the Tianjing compass seems to have dried up, and the immortal Qi has disappeared. Otherwise, you will grab the Tianjing compass whatever you say."


    The ancient holy son said sadly.


    In the past, Gu Shengzi didn''t know how powerful Changsheng Zhenqi was. He just had a hazy possibility.


    It was not until Xiao Nai''s ability to dream about time and space, his ability to control the seventh cave of the whole Buddha and devil Kingdom and his ability to break the cause and effect tree that the ancient holy Son knew the horror of Changsheng Qi.


    Although Gu Shengzi was not a man in the age of Buddha and devil, he also knew that causal power was the most irreversible existence in the world.


    As long as anyone is infected with cause and effect, even the holy one can''t cut it off. He can only comply with the cycle of cause and effect.


    Otherwise, the strong of the Buddha and devil kingdom will not want to use the power of the cause and effect tree to resist the will of the eternal world.


    The ability of cause and effect tree is not much worse than that of Changsheng Zhenqi.


    Such ability was still cut off by Changsheng Zhenqi. The ancient holy Son knew the power of Changsheng Zhenqi at that time.


    If Xiao could get the eternal life Qi in the compass of the heavenly Sutra and integrate his dream time and space, he was afraid that his strength would suddenly increase to an extremely powerful level, which was almost no different from getting the complete eternal life Qi of the eternal daughter.


    "Xiao Naihe, ask this woman how she got this compass. The clue that there is an immortal daughter must not be let go."

 Chapter 2628

    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    Of course he can''t miss the clue of the immortal daughter.


    No one knew more about the wonder of this immortal Qi than Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe only got part of the dream time and space of Mingzi at that time, so he could integrate the origin Qi, forcibly cut off the connection of the cause and effect tree, and control the whole Buddha and devil kingdom.


    Although Changsheng Qi is not as good as origin Qi and chaos Qi, it is definitely an extremely terrible Qi.


    "Moon Lord, where did you get the compass this day?"


    Yue Lianxin''s eyebrows jumped, and a smile appeared on her face: "childe Xiao knows both ancient and modern times. It seems that nothing can be concealed from childe Xiao. You also know this heavenly compass, so it''s easy to tell. To tell the truth, this heavenly compass was obtained from the land left by the elves."


    "The land left by elves? Is it the land left by elves in the 100000 mile region of qingluan mainland?"


    "Exactly."


    Xiao Naihe breathed a sigh and said with a faint smile: "no wonder so. You will tell me about the ten day magic building. If I guessed correctly, your sage ten day magic building also got the news of the Tianjing compass. Go to find the Tianjing compass and finally disappear."


    Yuelianxin nodded and sighed: "yes, the sages of the ten day magic building knew the whereabouts of the compass of the heavenly Scripture and entered the elves'' Heritage land. Not only he, but also the spirit Buddha of the high Tibetan Buddhism, and even several other saints and powerful people in the eternal world, also knew about it and entered the elves'' Heritage land one after another."


    "I don''t know how much the moon landlord knows about the background of the compass this day?"


    "You mean the origin of the celestial compass? I just know that the celestial compass was the original magic weapon of the ancient ELF KING in those years. It is said that Princess qingluan in the ancient kingdom of qingluan was the immortal heavenly daughter. She entrusted part of her immortal Qi to her father, the ELF KING. Later, when the ELF KING was dying, she integrated these immortal Qi into the celestial compass."


    Hearing Yue Lianxin''s words, Xiao Naihe knew the ancient holy Son in the sea and smiled: "this woman is not simple. She knows such things. Unless she is in the ranks of the holy master level, it is impossible for the holy master to know such a secret."


    "It''s nothing. The ten day magic building must have left some records in the magic building. It''s not surprising to know these things as yuelianxin."


    Xiao Naihe is not surprised. As the leader of the magic building, yuelianxin has a powerful sage like the ten day magic building. He knows that the compass of the heavenly Sutra is nothing.


    "What''s in the elves'' land? Ten days ago, the devil building and the spirit Buddha entered the elves'' land, and then disappeared. Didn''t you, the devil building and the people who hid Buddhism, want to go in and have a look?"


    "Of course I thought about it. Not only my magic building and gaozang Buddhism, but also the descendants of the saints who disappeared in the elves'' land have entered it to investigate. However, they have no return. As long as they enter the 30000 Li area in the hinterland of the elves'' land, they can''t get out. Semi saints are the same. After that, no one has the idea to enter it again."


    Slowly, take the moon pity and put away the celestial compass. There is no longevity Qi in the celestial compass. Obviously, it is only a small piece. The real celestial compass should still be there, so this part is of little value.


    However, Xiao learned a very good news instead.


    "Then what? The landlord told me this. I don''t know what the purpose is?"


    Xiao Nai asked with a smile.


    "To tell you the truth, over the years, I calculated by various means and finally found a way to safely enter the 30000 mile hinterland of the elves."


    "If Taoist friend Xiao is willing to cooperate with me, will he not be moved if we can really find Changsheng Qi and the heavenly compass after we enter it?"


    "Don''t be moved? I believe no one in the world will be moved by Changsheng Zhenqi. In those days, the ancient clan was killed because they got Changsheng tiannv. Everyone wants Changsheng Zhenqi, even the master at the saint level."


    "Saint Zun also wants to get it. It seems that Xiao Daoyou means the same."


    Xiao Naihe looked at Yue Lianxin deeply and suddenly said with a smile, "but Lou Yue, with your ability, you can actually find people from gaozang Buddhism and even experts from other large aristocratic families. There must be more than one semi saint in gaozang Buddhism. I believe they are also very interested. Why did you find me?"


    "Gaozang Buddhism? Others say that gaozang Buddhism is the right way, but once this kind of thing falls into the hands of gaozang Buddhism, even the Buddha can''t sit still, even the two semi saints of gaozang Buddhism are no exception. As for others, it''s more troublesome to let them know."


    "Oh? What''s my point? I can be liked by the landlord, but I''m willing to cooperate with me? Don''t you worry, I''m selfish about this thing, do you mind?"


    "Although my month pity heart is not a last resort, there are still some ways to meet people. Taoist Xiao can make friends with shengmei and fight for his companions. As soon as he reads into the holy, he naturally has a positive heart. Cooperating with people like you is the best result. If even you will betray me, it can only be regarded as my bad luck."


    "Do you believe me so? Even if I am really willing to cooperate with you, you absolutely have the ability to enter the elves'' land with my strength?"


    Yue Lianxin said with a smile, "heaven, earth and money opened up the seven caves, got the opportunity of the Sacred Heart temple, suppressed the two leaders of the vacuum wusheng sect, and forced the Kirin emperor away. What''s more, it forced the Zhan Wang family to seal the village. Even the dean of the rosefinch college, I''m afraid she can''t compare with you. If you can''t do something, it''s no use for me to find someone else."


    "Moreover, it is the safest for people who can get the opportunity of the seven caves of heaven, earth and money road, that is, those who have great opportunities to cooperate with such people."


    At this point, yuelianxin also revealed her real purpose.


    Xiao Naihe finally knew why he didn''t have any idea to stop him when he started to fight against wudashu, or even magic Jingyun, and even tried to compete with himself.


    I''m afraid it''s also for this purpose to test your strength.


    "How about it? Xiao Daoyou, if you promise, we''ll start right away. If you really get the heavenly compass, how about fifty-five points?"


    Month pity heart deeply saw Xiao Naihe one eye.


    She told Xiao Naihe the secret. If Xiao Naihe didn''t agree, she would really lose more than gain. It can be said that yuelianxin was gambling at a great risk.

 Chapter 2629

    Month pity heart is not pressed, so it is abnormal - gambling. If it succeeds, it''s all right to say.


    If it fails, moon pity will really lose more than gain.


    Xiao Naihe knew the secret and didn''t cooperate with himself. Yuelianxin had no way.


    Fortunately, Xiao Naihe finally nodded and promised yuelianxin: "well, it would be hypocritical to say that he was not interested in the Tianjing compass. The Tianjing compass might really be in the ruins, otherwise they would not enter the ten day magic building and lingfo Zi."


    Speaking of this, Xiao said again, "but what you said can enter the elves'' land safely. I don''t know how to do it?"


    "Let''s not talk about this first. Xiao Daoyou agreed. Do you need to prepare anything? When shall we start?"


    "There''s no need to prepare anything. The faster you start, the better, so as not to dream too much at night."


    "Well, let''s start now."


    With that, yuelianxin suddenly had a layer of streamer in her hand, and then turned into a small boat.


    Take the two of them and leave the magic building directly.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient elves had been destroyed in the age of the three tribes.


    As for the fact that the ancient Elves were destroyed, no one knows until now, and many people are suspicious.


    Some people say that the ancient Elves were destroyed by the three races, some people say that they offended a saint at the top of the immortal world, and even some people say that the ancient Elves were directly killed because of the will of the immortal world.


    The strong people who stand at the top of the eternal world know that the ancient elf family is wronged because of the immortal heavenly daughter, that is, Princess qingluan, who was finally implicated. Like the ancient family, they were destroyed.


    The ancient elves are not even as good as the ancient ones. Once the elves King dies, the whole ancient elves are defeated like a mountain, and the ancient ones can at least stop it for a long time.


    The ancient Elves were completely unstoppable and were directly destroyed in one day.


    The celestial compass of the ELF KING did not come up and sent to Princess qingluan.


    Later, it was said that Princess qingluan had been married by a man at that time.


    Just like this, Princess qingluan did not appear.


    After the ancient Elves were destroyed, Princess qingluan seemed to be missing and never appeared until the next generation of immortal heavenly daughter appeared. People began to forget Princess qingluan slowly.


    A generation of heavenly daughters, a generation of legends.


    The appearance of the next generation of immortal heavenly daughter means that Princess qingluan has come to an end.


    For so many years, Princess qingluan had no voice, and she didn''t know whether she was dead or not.


    After all, if any practitioner can''t cross the mysterious step, no one can refuse the disaster of the five decline of heaven and man, even the Holy One.


    However, some saints are so powerful that they can use various means to postpone the arrival of the five decline of heaven and man. Even from the birth to the end of the eternal world, they may not die.


    "Qing Luan Dynasty, the princess Qing Luan was so gifted and gorgeous that she attracted countless experts in the immortal world to fall under the pomegranate skirt, but no one can easily be recognized by the immortal goddess."


    The ancient sage son in the sea suddenly sighed gently, and his tone seemed a little depressed.


    Princess qingluan, as the immortal heavenly daughter, everyone wants to get the immortal Qi from her.


    However, if you forcibly rob Princess qingluan, or even rape Princess qingluan, you can''t really get immortal Qi.


    It''s true that Changsheng Qi is on Changsheng tiannv, but Changsheng tiannv has the ability to disperse Changsheng Qi.


    Once forced to have intercourse, any immortal girl can melt her own immortal Qi, and no one can get it.


    That''s right. Even if every generation of the immortal girl appears, everyone wants him, but no one dares to really forcibly take away the chastity of the immortal girl.


    In those days, when the king of the ancient kingdom received the immortal heavenly daughter, he also wanted to be hospitable and ready to make friends and cultivate feelings.


    Unfortunately, in the end, Gu Mingzi united with all the tribes to destroy the ancient clan.


    Although the immortal girl disappeared later, even if Gu Mingzi really got the immortal girl, Gu Mingzi couldn''t come hard if the other party didn''t want to, and he couldn''t get the immortal Qi at that time.


    Therefore, since ancient times, most people who get the immortal daughter have come to no good end.


    On the contrary, the immortal heavenly daughter itself is the safest one.


    Xiao Naihe and Yue Lianxin leave qingluan mainland and enter the legacy of the ancient elves. This place is no longer under their Terran jurisdiction.


    This place belongs to the buffer zone between Terrans and tribes.


    Coupled with the particularity of the land left by the ancient elves, neither the human race nor all races dare to approach at will.


    The saint entered into the ancient elves and disappeared. Ordinary people go there quickly.


    So no one dared to approach this place at will all the time.


    No matter how many people think about it, as long as they can''t enter it, it''s useless.


    "There was a big war among the ancient elves in those days. Since then, no one has been able to enter it at will. Whoever approaches the 30000 mile hinterland of the elves remains is basically a dead word. Even the saint has no return when he enters it."


    Moon pity raised her head, and a deep fear appeared in her eyes.


    Even if she entered the elves'' land, she didn''t dare to despise it at will.


    It took her years to find a way to get into the hinterland safely.


    To tell the truth, even if the moon pity her, she is only half sure of the possibility of this method.


    "What dangerous place is there in the hinterland of the spirit?"


    Xiao Naihe had planned to go to the hinterland of the elves before entering the qingluan continent.


    But before, he wanted to investigate the immortal daughter, and Zhan Zu got some clues about the sixteen pillars.


    When Xiao Naihe fought with Zhan Zu, Zhan Zu once showed sixteen mysterious pillars.


    These sixteen pillars have the origin Qi and are very interesting. When Zhan Zu found these sixteen pillars from the elves'' land.


    The elves left behind the earth have something to do with the immortal heavenly daughter and the sixteen pillars that originated from true Qi.


    Originally, the two should not have any connection. Now, they are combined by chance, which makes Xiao Naihe feel very curious.


    This time, yuelianxin invited herself to come over. It was obviously an accident about the heavenly compass.


    The territory of the elves and the area of 100000 miles are all deserted.


    Ordinary practitioners are unwilling to come to such a place. The closer they are to the hinterland of the spirit, the more dangerous they are.


    Basically, there is no human shadow in the area of 100000 Li.


    A barren desert, rolling yellow sand, long smoke rolled up, like wolf smoke, slowly rushed into the sky.


    The whole land left by the elves seemed desolate and lifeless.


    Even the passive strong feel very uncomfortable when they enter here.


    "There is a lot of death in this wild desert. I don''t know how many years no one has been here. Even if there is a big war, no matter how many people die and become a cursed place, it is impossible that even the holy master will be in danger."


    In yuelianxin''s heart, the saint is already the most powerful existence in the immortal world. She really doesn''t believe it.


    Not only does yuelianxin not believe it, but Xiao doesn''t believe it.


    What if the cursed land is terrible? At that time, the blood clan washed the mainland with blood. I don''t know how many people were killed in their seventh world. Coupled with the hostility left by the ancient holy clan, it finally directly became the seventh world and became one of the fierce places in the eternal world.


    But so what? Xiao didn''t feel any danger when he went in.


    A cursed place that can cause danger to the Holy One should not appear in the eternal world.


    But the ten day devil building and lingfozi were indeed missing in the hinterland of the spirit. Even Xiao couldn''t grasp the danger in that place.


    Far away, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt a magnificent thunder brewing, like the fission of the wild land.


    Xiao Naihe and Yue Lianxin moved on for about 10000 miles. When they arrived, the huge thunder suddenly became more and more terrible. Dark clouds filled the whole sky and darkness swept down.


    "Going in front is the hinterland of the spirit, which is the most dangerous place. Any practitioner who enters the 30000 mile range of the hinterland of the spirit will be worried about his life. It was there that the ten day magic building and lingfo Zi disappeared."


    Even the moon pity, at this time, his face showed deep fear.


    Even the saint couldn''t break into the place, and her monthly compassion was not very sure.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the past, and the continuous floating thunder in front of him fell into the ups and downs of the mountains, which seemed very shocking.


    Many hills show red and green luster, as if they were infected with the coldest power between heaven and earth.


    A majestic and gloomy cold came out slowly, as if it was penetrating the hearts of the people.


    It is like the coldest and terrible existence between heaven and earth, which can pierce and destroy anyone''s soul.


    "I once inferred that there was a very small passage within 30000 miles of the elves. Before entering the hinterland of the elves, the ten day devil building of the sages left a message. He opened a small passage in it. I calculated the position for many years."


    "If the ten day devil building stays, can he leave a passage in it before he enters the hinterland of the spirit?"


    "At that time, before entering, the sages used countless means to deduce various possibilities. Later, he deduced a possibility to open a channel in the elves'' legacy, which could go straight to the hinterland of the elves within 30000 miles."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    A lot of thunder Qi is exploding, just like jumping thunder.


    While they were talking, wind and sand suddenly rolled up on the barren desert.

 Chapter 2630

    "Thunderstorm is coming. If you don''t go in again, you''ll have to wait a long time to go in. What do you say, Xiao Daoyou?"


    Moon Lianxin''s face was very cautious. As soon as she entered it, she didn''t dare to be careless.


    There was no confidence in the magic building before.


    After all, the location of the elves, especially within 30000 miles of the hinterland, even the saint has never returned. Although he inferred the location of this passage through the hand signed records left by the ten day magic building that year.


    However, if you are not sure, you should be careful.


    "Where is the passage?"


    "Gold and wood travel from heaven to earth. If I''m right, that''s the place."


    Xiao Naihe looked at the position pointed by Yue Lianxin.


    Less than 300 miles away from them, a slender lightning kept falling and hitting a high mountain.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t hesitate. The idea rolled up his monthly pity in an instant. The two men drilled into this high mountain.


    When they entered this high mountain, the thunderstorm between heaven and earth immediately gathered together like a beast, forming a huge vortex and shrouded it.


    The whole valley is rolling like thunder, which will crush the earth.


    "Here comes the passage."


    Sure enough, Xiao Naihe''s eyes brightened, and a thin corridor suddenly appeared in front of the mountain. The thunder Qi was pulled away in an instant, as if it divided two spaces.


    Xiao Naihe and Yue Lianxin flashed into it.


    At the moment they shuttled through this channel, the powerful thunderstorm fell directly and smashed the air flow in the vacuum at once.


    The endless breath of thunder is like a ferocious Warcraft in ancient times. It wants to devour everything in heaven and earth. It suddenly hits the whole mountain and breaks the mountain into endless fragments.


    These thunder Qi sent out huge heat. Like a hot ocean, it instantly evaporated the whole earth and forcibly melted a huge Tiankeng.


    "What a terrible thunderstorm idea. If we''re a little late, we''re afraid we''ll be evaporated by these thunderstorm ideas."


    Feeling the huge thunder breath, even Yue Lianxin said with lingering fear.


    "There are too many thunderstorms here. It''s a collection of the most dangerous thunderstorms in the immortal world. I think this Elven heritage land should be the place of the heavenly thunder curse of the immortal world. It comes with the biggest thunderstorm in the immortal world every day. In this place, it may cause thunder robbery at any time."


    Xiao said with a sigh of relief.


    This wilderness is too strange. There are too many thunderstorms.


    Xiao Naihe estimated that this place should be the thunder dense place of the immortal world, which belongs to the place where the immortal world gathers thunder and thunderstorms.


    It can be said that most of the thunder in the eternal world is integrated in this place.


    "Thunder rob the cursed land? Where are so many thunder powers hidden?"


    "Where else can it be hidden? Of course, it is hidden under the earth. The earth is the best place to attract thunder and the best container for any energy."


    Xiao smiled faintly and trembled at his feet. Immediately there was a pillar made of thunder and light, which jumped out of the land and penetrated into the void like wolf smoke.


    Moon pity took a step backward. She suddenly felt that walking on this earth was like a huge oven.


    But he is the lead in the oven, and he may be refined by the oven at any time.


    "But don''t worry, as long as there is no too large-scale battle, as long as it doesn''t stimulate energy fluctuations close to the holy level, it is impossible to cause the thunder power contained in the earth."


    "What if it causes the power of thunder in the earth?"


    "Then nine deaths and life, or even ten deaths and no life, the holy master is no exception."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    He calculated many things in this place by using the heavenly mystery star map. Naturally, he knew how terrible the thunder power contained in the earth was.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that all the thunder in the earth broke out, which was enough to wipe out a qingluan continent from the eternal world in an instant.


    "How could the territory of the ancient elves be so dangerous? How could they build their own family in such a dangerous place?"


    "I''m afraid it wasn''t so dangerous when the ancient Elves were still there. The whole cursed land won''t wake up until there was a war and a thunderstorm under the earth."


    Xiao Nai turned his eyes and said slowly.


    Some cursed places are not dangerous at first. They are still in a state of deep sleep.


    But if there is an opportunity to activate the whole cursed land, it will become dangerous.


    "Can it be said that the existence of several saints was precisely because of the fighting in it, which caused the power of thunder in the earth..."


    Thinking of this, yuelianxin suddenly closed her mouth and showed deep fear in her eyes.


    The thunder in this place is the most dangerous in the immortal world.


    If a strong person at the Holy Level encounters the purest thunderstorm in the eternal world, he may not be able to retreat all over.


    A most pure thunderstorm is almost comparable to the phenomenal disaster in Taiyu. Any practitioner will come to no good end.


    "Let''s go. It''s no use staying here. Finding the heavenly compass is the business."


    Xiao didn''t care. The thunder in the earth may be the purest and most abundant place in the immortal world.


    However, as long as Xiao doesn''t cause thunder here, there will be no danger.


    There are also mysterious thunder Qi in the hinterland of the spirit, but these thunder Qi are not like those thunderstorms outside. The thunder here seems to be handed down from ancient times. It is very mysterious, and mysterious forces are shaking inside, forming whirlpools.


    Then countless thunder forces directly rioted. Like ancient gods and demons, the idea came to devour everything.


    "As soon as you become a Buddha, the Buddha''s handprint."


    Xiao Naihe did not hesitate, his five fingers opened, and a huge handprint was formed in the void in an instant.


    The idea moved and burst out a huge aperture behind his head.


    The golden light floats like a golden ocean, full of righteousness everywhere.


    The magnificent golden light was shrouded in a moment and dissipated the infinite thunder Qi.


    "What a powerful Buddhist righteousness. Even the two old guys of gaozang Buddhism are not as good as you in terms of pure Buddhist righteousness."


    Seeing Xiao''s means, Yue Lianxin sighed again.


    For Xiao Naihe, this place seems to have no harm. It can turn to safety in case of danger everywhere.

 Chapter 2631

    Under this hinterland, there are the largest thunderstorms in the immortal world. Once all of them are aroused, even the master at the holy level can only avoid the edge for a while.


    Although it is said that the saint and the strong can control the pure power of thunder, compared with the most primitive thunderstorm, the practitioner''s thunder power is still poor.


    Moon pity was very careful. She walked on the earth like a crater. She could be swallowed up by the molten slurry at any time.


    "Xiao Daoyou, what shall we do next?"


    Enter here, and the intelligence clue of yuelianxin will stop here.


    After all, it is impossible for the ten day magic building to leave any clues here.


    Month pity heart now faintly feels that Xiao Naihe''s means seem to be more than that.


    Compared with himself, this man can adapt to the environment better.


    Cooperating with Xiao Naihe, yuelianxin only feels that it is the most correct thing she has done in her life.


    "In a word, go inside first. It''s no use standing here. If we go inside, maybe the danger will become less."


    Xiao said slowly.


    Like a typhoon, it is the most dangerous outside the typhoon. On the contrary, it will be much safer in the center of the typhoon, that is, inside the typhoon eye.


    The spirit''s hinterland is the same. It escaped the layers of magnificent thunderstorms outside. It''s obviously too quiet inside. It doesn''t look like a cursed place at all.


    "There seems to be something ahead."


    Moon pity moved her eyes and pointed to the front.


    Looking at the past, I saw only huge dark shadows that appeared hazily, as if they stood in this piece of heaven and earth.


    A closer look shows that there are palaces and castles that have been deserted for a long time. There is no rest, just like death.


    There is neither a trace of vitality nor a trace of death. It is more like a wild world, returning to the original together.


    "This place should be the palace of qingluan ancient country."


    The voice of the ancient son came again from Xiao Naihe''s knowledge of the sea.


    For this period of history of qingluan ancient country, the ancient holy Son is very familiar.


    In those years, he didn''t just enter their territory once. He was familiar with every plant in the Imperial Palace and castle.


    The Imperial Palace castle, which was brilliant in those days, has now become an empty and lifeless city. Even the ancient son feels a wordless regret.


    "The Imperial Palace and castle of qingluan ancient country? So, the war in qingluan ancient country should be here? But the war at that time didn''t seem to affect the buildings here."


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly.


    A war, let alone the destruction of one or two palaces, can destroy a country or even a continent.


    But from the empty city here, there seems to be no sign of damage.


    "In that war, qingluan ancient country knew that it was doomed. In order to save more children, they specially created another space and directly copied qingluan palace. In fact, that war happened in the copied palace. Here is the real qingluan palace, which was not affected."


    The voice of the ancient son came slowly.


    The qingluan palace was empty. Standing in front, a gloomy cold came from inside, just like the wind.


    That kind of cold, seems to be the cold penetrating into the bones.


    "Let''s go in."


    In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, there was a secret star map, and mysterious scenes constantly emerged in his pupils.


    He constantly calculates and deduces everything in it at a very fast speed.


    "In the memory of Zhan Zu, the dead sea is somewhere in the hinterland of the elves. It seems to be a cave formed by connecting two nothingness."


    Xiao Naihe got Zhan Zu''s memory. Zhan Zu once entered the ancestral land of the elves, but at that time, by chance, he found a void door from the ancestral land of the elves, from the void door to another space, into the dead sea, and then found 16 pillars with the origin of true Qi.


    Speaking of the inside, Xiao was afraid that he was more familiar with the situation than yuelianxin.


    However, the void gate that Zhan Zu met in those years also appeared by chance. After so many years, I''m afraid I can''t find the void gate again.


    Xiao Naihe can only push the position of the void door through the celestial astrolabe.


    Two people entered the Imperial City, which was dusty. I don''t know how many years and times, many things have turned into dust.


    They came to a hexagonal square with a stone tablet engraved with mysterious words in front. Although the stone tablet has no aura, the engraved words seem to record a great war in ancient times.


    "Nine battle stele. After the ELF KING fought against the nine races and defeated the nine races, he rose and engraved the stele. Unexpectedly, it still exists." Gu Shengzi said in a tone.


    "What does it say?"


    "Nine wars in heaven and earth, I am the only one!" Gu Shengzi slowly spit out eight big words.


    These eight words seem to contain an incomparably powerful magic, which can integrate all existence between heaven and earth. They are arrogant, control heaven and earth, and hold the hegemony of the world.


    The ELF KING of that year also belonged to the level of the world king.


    But later, because she couldn''t avoid the decline of heaven and man, although Princess qingluan forcibly renewed her life with longevity Qi, it''s a pity that she died in the end.


    It was the death of the ELF KING that led to the disappearance of the qingluan princess, and the qingluan dynasty would be destroyed.


    Up to now, I haven''t heard of any descendants of the ancient elf family.


    "This place was the place where the qingluan Dynasty trained its children''s soldiers. Millions of children danced every day. The magnificent Qi and blood penetrated into the nothingness of heaven and earth like beacon smoke. At that time, even if the qingluan Dynasty was not as strong as the three ethnic groups, it was definitely the top under the three ethnic groups."


    The memory of the ancient son returned to a long time ago and said with some regret.


    "Let''s go on."


    Xiao Naihe walked towards the front while listening to the words of Gu Shengzi.


    Even Xiao didn''t know what was in it. They walked so casually.


    Although Zhan Zu entered the hinterland of the elves through a void gate, he did not really set foot on qingluan imperial city.


    He entered another space, which must be somewhere inside and outside the imperial city.


    "What a tall tree. What kind of tree is this?"


    At this time, yuelianxin and Xiao Naihe came to a huge yard. In the middle of the yard, there was a big tree.


    Through the big tree, it seems that it runs through both ends of heaven and earth, connects heaven and earth, and forms a channel.


    "Is this the baoshatian tree? No, I remember it was taken away at that time? Was it just a branch of the baoshatian tree that was taken away at that time?"


    There was some doubt in the voice of the ancient son.


    "What is this treasure Chatian tree? Is it very precious?"


    "It''s precious, and it''s priceless. Baoshatian tree was the lifeblood of the ancient elves in those years. All the children of the ancient elves must be guided by the spirit of baoshatian tree before they grow up. It''s said that baoshatian tree is the predecessor of the ancient elves, which is similar to the source of life. Like blood tablets, blood tablets can breed and create bleeding families, which is baocha Tianshu can breed the ancient elves. It is said that baocha Tianshu is not from the eternal world, but a mysterious seed from the sky outside the sky, and finally takes root. "


    Speaking of this, the ancient holy son said in a very deep tone: "Xiao Naihe, if you can analyze the essence of the baoshatian tree, you may be able to crack the ability of the blood tablet to create life. Find a way to take the baoshatian tree away."


    "Since it is a treasure, why don''t those who come in take it away?"


    "There seems to be a space channel for the baocha heavenly tree. There is a void door that seems to lead to another space. If you want to take it away, you seem to cut off the connection between these two spaces. However, it is said that the baocha heavenly tree seems to have an independent consciousness, and it is difficult to shake even the saint. It is really difficult to take it away."


    Xiao Naihe smiled and said, "try everything. If you don''t try, how do you know if it will succeed? How do you open the space channel you said."


    "Just forcibly inject it with divine knowledge. Be careful."


    Xiao Naihe nodded, cut off the idea of communicating with the ancient holy Son, and suddenly said, "Lord Yue, there is a space channel in the big tree. Do you want to go in or stay outside?"


    Yue Lianxin was stunned. She took a closer look at the baocha Tianshu, but she didn''t find any space channel. However, Xiao Naihe said so, she must have found something: "of course I want to go in. I''ve come here. It''s a pity if I give up."


    "Whatever."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe let go of his divine knowledge, like a twisted air flow, ethereal, and slowly threw himself into the baocha sky tree.


    When the divine consciousness entered the baochatian tree, Xiao seemed to feel that his divine soul was locked by a mysterious force.


    At the next moment, the originally dead baochatian tree seemed to radiate infinite vitality. There were mysterious Dao brands flowing on each leaf, wrapping Xiao Naihe and Yue Lianxin.


    "The gate of emptiness."


    Yuelianxin''s eyes moved. In the middle of baocha Tianshu, a snow-white door suddenly appeared. After the door slowly opened, xiaonaihe and yuelianxin were sucked in for a moment.


    In the space tunnel, one side of the scene is constantly distorted, as if the whole world is pierced. After shuttling through this void door, the two of them come to a very strange cave in front of the next moment.


    "This is the first place Zhan Zu met when he entered the gate of nothingness!"

 Chapter 2632

    "This is the cave that Zhan Zu met for the first time in his memory after shuttling through the gate of nothingness."


    Xiao clearly remembered that after entering the gate of emptiness, Zhan Zu came to a cave, and the sixteen pillars were obtained from a place called the Dead Sea in the cave.


    Without any hesitation, Xiao turned around and drilled into the cave.


    "I''m afraid the baocha sky tree really came from Taiyu. In this way, it can explain why sixteen pillars with the origin of true Qi appear in the baocha sky tree."


    The origin of true Qi is the most mysterious and mysterious power in Taiyu.


    Even the Holy One may not be able to get it.


    Normally, it is impossible for the origin Qi to fall on any plane, even in the eternal world.


    The sixteen pillars in the baocha heavenly tree and the original Qi contained in the pillars can never be produced by the eternal world itself.


    There is only one possibility, that is, the seeds of baocha Tianshu originally came from outside the sky, and the seeds themselves are also infected with some original Qi.


    Later, the seeds took root and formed the baoshatian tree, and the baoshatian tree became a world. The sixteen pillars with the origin of true Qi were born from this world.


    Entering this side of the world is like entering a cross flow of emptiness. The endless air flow is very violent and seems to tear away anyone''s soul.


    However, after passing through this void cross current, Xiao Naihe saw a huge meteorite floating in front of him, and a small ocean was bred on the meteorite.


    On that side of the ocean, there was a blood red luster, which seemed to integrate some mysterious existence in heaven and earth.


    This meteorite is constantly rotating and doing an irregular movement. It seems to be constant and eternal change, but suddenly there is a light wave tangled for thousands of miles from inside.


    In the void crossflow, all kinds of black holes are like two different spaces squeezing each other, forming black spots.


    "Dead sea, this is the dead sea."


    Xiao Nai''s eyes turned. In Zhan Zu''s memory, the sixteen pillars were obtained from the dead sea.


    At that time, when Zhan Zu entered the dead sea, all 16 pillars were floating.


    However, Zhan Zu didn''t know what the sixteen pillars were at that time, but Zhan Zu subconsciously felt that the sixteen pillars were unusual, so he used his magic power to take them away directly.


    After taking away the sixteen pillars, Zhan Zu left immediately.


    The void door he passed through at that time had not been closed.


    However, the void gate that Zhan Zu passed through did not enter from the baocha sky tree, but appeared in a suddenly formed space channel 30000 miles away from the elves'' land.


    Xiao Naihe estimated that the void gate formed by baocha Tianshu may be an undirected spatial rotation, which will appear in the area of 100000 miles left by the elves at any time.


    It''s just that Zhan Zu is a blind cat. He''s lucky to meet a dead mouse.


    "There''s nothing in it. Isn''t there anything in the ocean?"


    Moon Lianxin frowned slightly and entered here. It seemed that everything was completely different from what she had originally thought.


    She thought that the center of the elf hinterland might be a battlefield, but the situation was obviously completely different from her previous expectations.


    Xiao Naihe ignored the moon''s pity. The light in his eyebrows twinkled, and the sixteen pillars suddenly appeared.


    These sixteen pillars were obtained from Zhan Zu before, and originally belonged to the dead sea.


    But all the original Qi in the sixteen pillars were taken away by Xiao Naihe.


    "Sure enough, there seems to be some kind of array between the sixteen pillars and the dead sea, but nothing appears after being taken away by Zhan Zu. I''m afraid the sixteen pillars are likely to open the key to the truth of the world in the treasure Temple tree."


    Xiao could not help thinking. Suddenly, the sixteen pillars merged into one, forming a long pillar, just like the world at both ends of heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, the column shook, and the whole sea of the dead sea was full of waves.


    The sea rolled up and formed a huge vortex.


    "What''s going on?"


    Moon pity felt that Xiao Naihe''s sixteen strange pillars were unusual and seemed to have something to do with the ocean.


    Boom, boom.


    The whole dead sea directly formed a huge vortex. Soon, a long crack was split in the vortex, as if it were a mysterious force that forcibly separated the dead sea.


    The whole dead sea was split in two.


    When the dead sea was split into two parts, the scene in front of him was to calm both Yue Lianxin and Xiao Naihe.


    Only under the dead sea, a mysterious country emerges. There are a large number of people in the country, which seems to hide another plane world.


    A plane world not smaller or even larger than the eternal world.


    "How is it possible? There is another plane? The plane among the planes is impossible. Even the will of the eternal world cannot directly derive new planes."


    Moon pity''s face changed greatly.


    If a plane can derive a new plane, isn''t it equivalent to Taiyu? One plane derives another plane, and the other plane derives other planes


    If it goes on like this, it will never disappear.


    Such a thing is obviously impossible.


    However, Xiao also knew that any plane world could not exist forever and would disappear one day.


    But in this case, there is another plane world under the dead sea. How to explain.


    "No, this is not a real plane world. It seems to be just a seed fragment of the plane world."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly found something. In the memory of the wolf, he seemed to have seen this plane world.


    Suddenly, a glimmer of light flashed in Xiao Naihe''s mind. At the beginning, he integrated the memory of the wolf. Because his cultivation was not in place, the wolf had some life experiences, and Xiao Naihe did not fully integrate the memory.


    Since he became a saint, some sealed memories of Canglang and others have slowly appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind and integrated with his own memory.


    The fragment of this plane world is very similar to a place in the wolf''s memory.


    That''s the secret place of origin.


    That is, after Xiao Naihe left the first face, he wanted to go to a place, the secret place of the origin of Bai inorganic.

 Chapter 2633

    The secret place of origin is also the first place Xiao Naihe wants to go to Taiyu in order to avoid the pursuit of Mrs. Huang Lin.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe came up with this idea because he got the news about the secret place of origin from Fu MengWu and others.


    However, later, the secret place of origin did not succeed. Instead, it met mingshizang and finally Taiyu disaster. Xiao Naihe lost contact with some of them.


    Especially Qiu Yuexin, Xiao Naihe has a good friendship with this woman. It is not the feeling between men and women, but the friendship similar to the friendship between gentlemen.


    People who can get Xiao Nai''s friendship will generally help and will not be stingy.


    It''s like beiqiong helped Xiao Naihe once before. The two people have experienced some things. They trust each other very much. Xiao Naihe will help beiqiong again and again.


    "At that time, Qiu Yuexin was in the crack of the great disaster. She didn''t know where she had been thrown. She might fall into the eternal world, even... If she was unlucky..."


    At that time, Xiao Naihe couldn''t save them. At that time, Xiao Naihe couldn''t protect himself. There was no way to save Qiu Yuexin.


    Under that kind of disaster, even if others are rolled into powder, it is not impossible.


    Xiao Naihe can only hope that Qiu Yuexin can survive smoothly.


    "Is that really the plane in the plane? How can a spirit hinterland derive a plane world? Even the holy master can only evolve a vast world and a continent in his body, and it is absolutely impossible to derive a plane."


    At this time, yuelianxin''s words interrupted Xiao Naihe''s thoughts and pulled Xiao Naihe''s thoughts back.


    The plane world exposed in the dead sea seems to really separate two spaces. As long as you enter the other space, you can enter the plane world inside.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and said in a deep voice, "this is not a plane world. It should be said that it is a fragment of a plane, belonging to the fragment of the world. However, a fragment of a plane world may be 10 or 100 times that of the vast world."


    "Facet fragments? I heard that some facet worlds, after being split, will be transferred to other parts of Taiyu, which will produce a fragment of the facet world. Is this it?"


    "It should be. Just as you said, no matter how huge a plane world is, it is impossible to derive another plane. In this period of deriving planes, only the origin Qi can be done. The most mysterious origin Qi in the universe!"


    Even chaotic Qi cannot derive the potential plane. Chaotic Qi is the power before the beginning of Taiyu chaos, and the origin Qi is the power to form Taiyu.


    What chaos Qi can''t do, only origin Qi can do it.


    If you combine the origin Qi among the sixteen pillars to this face fragment and add this strange baosha Tianshu, everything will make sense.


    Why do the sixteen pillars contain original Qi and stay here.


    I''m afraid that this baoshatian tree should be a mysterious seed in the origin Qi, which contains the origin Qi. After it spread to the eternal world, it fell into the ancient elf family and gave birth to another race.


    The ancient elf family is probably bred from this baocha sky tree.


    After the qingluan ancient kingdom was destroyed, some branches of baocha Tianshu were taken away, and the real subject was actually hidden in the depths of the spirit''s hinterland.


    At the beginning, the ancient elves created another space world and deceived people all over the world.


    The real treasure Chatian tree is hidden in the original qingluan palace.


    Zhan Zu came when he went to the elves'' legacy to seek the opportunity. By chance, he met the external space distortion generated by the baochatian tree, that is, the door of emptiness. When he entered the baochatian tree, thirteen beads escaped.


    But these thirteen pillars are the root of the world connecting the baocha Tianshu, similar to the world key.


    "If so, when the ten day devil building and lingfozi entered the hinterland of the spirit, would they also find baocha Tianshu, or did they enter the plane fragments?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly had a thought. He seemed to understand why the saints who had entered the hinterland of the elves to look for the heavenly compass disappeared here for so many years.


    "I don''t know what plane fragment this is. It seems to be more mysterious than the eternal world. Unfortunately, I can''t get out of the constraints of the eternal world until I get to the saint, otherwise I can leave the eternal world."


    Moon pity sighed with regret.


    The will of the immortal world is too strong. Only masters at the holy level can jump out of the framework of the immortal world.


    The rest, even a master as strong as moon Lianxin, can''t do this.


    "However, some legends have been handed down in the eternal world. It is said that other planes in the Taiyu are very unlikely to produce plane fragments. It''s too coincidental that they will fall into our eternal world." Yue Lianxin asked.


    It is extremely rare for a plane world to split out of plane fragments. Even among 1000 or 10000 plane worlds, the probability of splitting out of plane fragments is very small.


    Not to mention the split of the secret realm of origin, this probability is equivalent to the probability that a mortal wakes up and finds himself suddenly become a saint.


    "This plane fragment of the origin secret place is much more precious than any immortal Qi. Even a certain amount of the origin true Qi is not as valuable as a plane fragment of the origin secret place."


    Xiao Naihe took a deep look. Compared with the face fragment, the compass that day was ugly and embarrassing.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had a strong idea to get this plane world.


    He can even give up his magic weapon other than Tianshi, but he must get the plane fragment that originated from the secret realm.


    "I''m going down. What do you say?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly said.


    "Do you want to go down? Enter the world in this fragment? The probability of the celestial compass in it is very small."


    Moon pity was slightly surprised.


    "It''s very small. You have the choice."


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, yuelianxin''s face showed a hesitation.


    She also knows that the probability of having a celestial compass below is really small and pitiful.


    If there was a celestial compass, it should have appeared long ago, but for so long, they haven''t met the celestial compass. It''s either inside or gone.


    But the second is more likely.


    "Xiao Naihe, I feel that there is a very uncontrollable force in the world in this plane fragment. Be careful."


    Somehow, the ancient sage son in the sea could feel that Xiao had a mysterious feeling about entering the face world.


    Even the ancient holy son felt that his spirit seemed to be becoming very strange because of the world.


    Xiao Naihe nodded, and suddenly a piece of blue light appeared on him.


    These green lights, like the big pupae of heaven and earth, wrapped him and yuelianxin.


    In an instant, these blue lights merged into the plane fragments and forcibly opened the space channel inside.


    With his finger flicking Kung Fu, Xiao had already entered it with YUELIAN''s heart.


    When Xiao Naihe entered this plane fragment, what he saw was actually the initial form of a chaotic world.


    It''s like the beginning of heaven and earth, a very chaotic and primitive world.


    "This is... The breath of origin Qi, which is the legacy of the division of origin secret realm."


    This plane fragment will also produce a world. As a plane fragment separated from the origin secret realm, it is inevitable to get some of the origin Qi of the origin secret realm.


    The original Qi capacity here is no less than chaotic Tianshi, and even more.


    "This genuine Qi is a little similar to the breath trace in the compass of the heavenly Sutra. Is it... Is it..."


    Moon pity seemed to think of something. Her eyes showed a shock and looked at Xiao Naihe.


    "No, this is not the origin of true Qi, but another more mysterious power. The wonders in this plane world are far richer than you think."


    "So, is the heavenly compass in here, or is the eternal Qi of the heavenly compass split into here?" yuelianxin asked involuntarily.


    "Tianjing compass, you can''t help but think highly of Changsheng Qi. The power in it is countless times stronger than Changsheng Qi. Even the will of the Changsheng world can''t command this power. Whoever can get this power will have the opportunity to get eternity."


    At this time, suddenly a very light voice came from the depths of the void.


    In this voice, it seems that it contains the most wonderful power in heaven and earth, which can control and confuse the people, and directly point to the Tao mind.


    "Who is it?"


    Moon pity''s face changed greatly and shouted.


    In this world, how can anyone still be there.


    Let alone in this world, even in the periphery of the elf hinterland, few people dare to approach.


    Like the human race, so are the races.


    But the voice was really coming from a corner of the world, which suddenly made yuelianxin feel a kind of terror.


    An unprecedented terror.


    "I didn''t expect that someone could come in from the outside. It''s been many years, at least thousands of years. I haven''t seen anyone else. I''m still two little children."


    Slowly, when the voice came, a figure slowly appeared in the empty air.


    It was a scholar with a layer of white light all over, and a scholarly fragrance filled the air, just like asking for home in a human University.


    There is a awe inspiring atmosphere between behaviors.


    "This is... The gentleness of scholars. Are you master Wang?"

 Chapter 2634

    Master Wang, the leader of all scholars, said that he was afraid that few in the eternal world did not know.


    Thousands of years ago, the top 20 in the longevity list existed. Although the longevity list changed rapidly, some people would not change their ranking in the longevity list for a long time.


    This Master Wang is one of them.


    The immortality list is the top ranking of the immortality world. No practitioner can jump out of the record of the immortality list.


    Mr. Wang thought that he had stayed for four thousand years on the longevity list. When many people talk about Mr. Wang, they will think of his title of the first of all sons.


    "Unexpectedly, there are still people who have known me for many years. I think I have been forgotten."


    The Master Wang shook his head with a smile on his face.


    "At the head of all the scholars, there were seven of them, Seven Saints and Seven Saints of different races. They thought that six of them died in the war. Only one of them survived, that is, Master Wang, the saint of astronomy."


    Moon pity said deeply.


    This Master Wang is not a saint of their human race, but a saint of astronomy among all races.


    Astronomy belongs to a very low-key race and rarely struggles with other races.


    Among all the families, there are seven saints who practice the ancient astronomical way and are called the seven sons.


    Master Wang is one of them.


    However, in the war among the various nationalities, six of the seven sons died, and the only one who survived was master Wang.


    Later, when people talked about Master Wang, they said he was the first of all.


    "I remember when you and the other four saints went to the elves'' land to look for the heavenly compass. There has been no news from the five of you for so many years. People thought you five died in the elves'' land. They didn''t expect you to be alive."


    Speaking of this, yuelianxin seemed to think of something, "do you think the sages are not dead? Are they here?"


    "Sages?"


    Master Wang''s eyes twinkled with a burst of fine light, as if countless light symbols were flowing.


    At that moment, YUELIAN''s heart seemed to be locked by a powerful and mysterious force, and the whole soul seemed to be seen through.


    "I see. You are the descendant of the ten day magic building. I didn''t expect that you, a semi saint who is less than the saint, can find here and even enter into this plane fragment."


    The Master Wang just glanced and saw through the identity of yuelianxin.


    "The younger generation is the descendants of the sages of the ten day magic building. I wonder if the sages of the magic building are also in this plane world."


    Month pity heart hurriedly asked.


    If the ten day magic building is still there, they are afraid that the magic building will become the most powerful one among the Terrans at once.


    You know, if there is a saint sitting in any sect door, the status of a sect door can be changed.


    If the ten day magic building is not dead, and can return to the magic building, then the magic building can become the first bulk of the Terran in one fell swoop and keep pace with the Terran alliance.


    That kind of honor, even moon pity can''t refuse.


    It seems to be more important to find the ten day magic building than to find the heavenly compass.


    "The guy from the ten day devil building?"


    Master Wang smiled. The original literary atmosphere suddenly became very strange. The whole person seemed to have changed from a university journalist to a opportunist.


    Vaguely, moon pity felt a kind of bad.


    "Retreat, moon pity."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe also spoke.


    As soon as he came in, he had swept around with his divine sense.


    The world is dozens of times bigger than the starry world in your body. Even more.


    It is much larger than the inner world of practitioners.


    However, different from the inner world of practitioners, the world in this plane fragment is a real world, not a world that automatically evolves from the inner body after practitioners reach a high level.


    This is the fragmented world of the secret place of origin. Yes, after Xiao Naihe was promoted to the saint, the sealed memories of the wolf also woke up.


    The wolf once entered the secret place of origin, so Xiao Naihe knows a lot about the secret place of origin.


    At least the breath in this world can''t deceive yourself.


    "The ten day devil building is dead. You two young people retreat."


    At this time, a voice came, and the whole void suddenly shook. Bursts of golden light, like the sea of Buddha, shrouded in a moment.


    A man in a golden cassock, holding a golden bowl, was as transparent as glass.


    A breath of positive Buddha dispersed, and the Buddhist and Taoist power integrated into Xiao Naihe''s thoughts suddenly moved quietly.


    "The righteousness of Buddhism and Taoism is the spirit Buddha of gaozang Buddhism. Was it the saint of gaozang Buddhism in those days?"


    Xiao Naihe looked at the monk and suddenly said.


    "Yes, the poor monk entered the debris world with the ten day magic building. Don''t get close to him, you two. The ten day magic building is dead. He calculated with the immortal Saint more than 3000 years ago. Finally, he Xiang and the venerable were killed alive in the town. The poor monk almost died in their hands."


    When lingfozi spoke, he made no secret of his fear and precaution.


    "The sages are dead? So there are only three of the five saints left?"


    Month pity heart retrogressed a few steps, looking forward to master Wang, suddenly felt a kind of cold.


    "Lingfo, you are so brave. Unexpectedly, you dare to run out of your own prohibition barrier just to save these two young people?"


    Suddenly, darkness fell all over the sky, like a black cloud sweeping through nothingness. At this moment, a gloomy blood gas directly wrapped up tens of thousands of miles around, forming a terrible gas field.


    At this moment, the blood gas suddenly soared and became unreal and real.


    "Immortal saint!"


    When lingfo Zi spoke, the next second, his right hand quickly pinched out a mysterious Dharma seal, and in an instant formed a shield to surround the three of them.


    A layer of blood gas, like a magic knife, constantly stimulates the shield.


    In the center of the blood gas, a man with blood red all over and blood scales on half of his face instantly projected a fine awn in his eyes, like penetrating the world.


    "The immortal Saint... The immortal saint! This is a saint spanning three times."


    Moon pity''s face was pale, and she took a breath of cold air.


    The undead race was once a very terrible race among the races. It is said that this race must absorb people''s essence in order to survive.


    It''s similar to blood clan swallowing human flesh and blood.


    The immortal saint, in that year, was the top ten on the list of immortality!

 Chapter 2635

    For thousands of years, the situation has changed rapidly, and the experts on the longevity list have changed faster and faster.


    The top ten thousands of years ago are likely to be lower than before.


    However, in the top ten of that year, we can see how powerful his strength is.


    "The five people who entered the hinterland of the elves in those years, immortal Saint Zun, lingfozi, ten day magic building, Master Wang and Xiang and Zun, all came in together to look for the heavenly compass, but two people died."


    Xiao Naihe immediately connected all the clues and analyzed the situation at the scene.


    Although he is not a person in this position or in this era, he has also heard about these people.


    Immortal saints exist in the top ten of the longevity list for thousands of years.


    Lingfozi is the strongest Abbot among gaozang Buddhists, equivalent to the identity of the ten day demon building.


    Master Wang, a descendant of the astronomy family, is very powerful in cultivating the ancient astronomy Avenue.


    Once these three people appear in the Terran or even the eternal world, I''m afraid they may change the whole situation and change some situations between various races and Terrans.


    Lingfozi can be regarded as a master of the human race. Master Wang is a member of the astronomy family, and the immortal saint is a member of the undead family.


    The emergence of a saint may change the situation of a race, not to mention the emergence of three saints, I''m afraid it will change the changes among the races of the whole eternal world at once.


    "Lingfo Zi, you haven''t been hiding in that egg shell for many years. Now you ran out to save two younger generations. You''re really looking for death."


    When the immortal Saint spoke, the dead Qi around him merged into one, just like the floating law aura.


    A breath of death was released from him, as if to sweep the whole earth away.


    "Master lingfozi, what should we do?"


    Moon pity saw that the situation was very serious. The immortal saint and Master Wang seemed to want to murder them. Although they didn''t know the reason, the killing opportunity was naked and naked.


    "To the north, 100000 miles away, there is a valley. In that valley, I planted 3000 heavy prohibition barriers. As long as we can enter it, we will be safe. But before that, we must consider how to break out of the siege."


    "We have implicated you, elder."


    The spirit Buddha shook his head and said slowly, "if you two are caught by them, I''m afraid the poor monk will die."


    "Huh?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The poor monk stopped the two of them. Take this opportunity to escape. Remember, the valley 100000 miles away in the north."


    While talking, the spirit Buddha moved all over, and pieces of golden scales emerged violently like a dragon.


    In the middle of the sky, the golden light converged into a piece and turned into a giant Buddha.


    After the formation of this large Buddha statue, thousands of Dharma Seals burst out and bombarded the immortal saint and Master Wang.


    "Master Wang, go and take down those two little children. I''ll deal with the old monk."


    "OK."


    Master Wang and the immortal Saint also have a clear division of labor. With the skill of snapping fingers, Master Wang''s figure has rushed in the direction of Xiao Naihe and Yue Lianxin.


    "Don''t think about it, my Buddha is merciful and goes to the Buddha''s Lingguang!"


    The two palms of the spirit Buddha closed, and the golden light behind him gathered again. The Golden Buddha statue was suddenly photographed with one palm, and thousands of Dharma Seals changed like a tornado, blocking Master Wang''s way.


    "Your opponent is me, old monk."


    At this time, the immortal saint''s cold voice sounded, and only saw that his hands glowed with layers of white light, shuttling back and forth like a combination of swords and swords.


    Bang bang!


    Bursts of sabre lightsaber light burst out in the blink of an eye and made a very dull sound, as if heaven and earth squeezed each other and Reiki squeezed into a vacuum.


    The air flow in the whole void was immediately pulled away and directly suppressed thousands of French seals.


    "Is this the battle of the powerful at the saint level?"


    It was just a face-to-face meeting. Yue Lianxin was shocked and shocked. He felt like an ant in front of them.


    In fact, in the eyes of the saint and the strong, the practitioners below the saint are really mole ants.


    Moon pity is definitely the top existence among Terrans.


    But once compared with the Holy One, even if the monthly compassion is a semi holy cultivation, there is a word "holy". Compared with the real Holy One, the gap is too large to estimate.


    "You two young people don''t have to run."


    When Master Wang smiled, a halo appeared on his head and spun.


    This Master Wang''s means may be a little worse than the immortal saint, but he is the most saint, just a little aura. In a moment, he can directly suppress the whole soul of yuelianxin.


    At this time, the Tao heart of Yue Lianxin almost seemed to be caught by death and could not move. An idea of death flashed over his heart in an instant.


    "The great Dharma seal of the heavens."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s five fingers opened, and a huge Dharma seal was suddenly born out of thin air, with golden rays, directly forming a golden ocean.


    "Buddhism and Taoism? Are you a high Tibetan Buddhist?"


    Master Wang was slightly stunned and thought of gaozang Buddhism and lingfo Zi.


    Yuelianxin is from the ten day devil building. This man is the descendant of lingfo Zi. It''s normal.


    However, the idea flashed in his heart, and then a cold smile appeared on Master Wang''s face: "whether you are a Buddhist or not, you two come in."


    With that, the black hole flashed in the palm of Master Wang''s hand, and a strong attraction came from the black hole.


    At that moment, yuelianxin even felt that her soul, body and divine personality seemed to be directly collected into the black hole in the palm of her hand under the traction of this attraction.


    Xiao Naihe''s Dharma seal condensed in the void and was directly collected into the black hole in the palm of Master Wang''s hand and disappeared.


    "The supernatural powers of heaven and earth are endless. It seems that the supernatural powers at the saint level are really wonderful."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He fought many masters in his life, but he fought with the holy master very few times.


    Although Xiao Naihe has achieved the saint for some time, the number of real fights with the saint is very few.


    In the first place, although he also fought with Saints such as Bai inorganic and Huang Lin, in the eyes of those two people, he was not worthy of their full strength at that time.


    Xiao Naihe''s experience of fighting with the saint is all seen in the memory of the master of the nine heavenly palaces.


    He walked through the memory of the masters of the nine heavenly palaces and completely recorded their fighting experience in their life.


    How powerful are the masters of the nine heavenly palaces? Whether Wang Yi or Canglang, they are all saints among the saints. They have fought more experts in their life than Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe has integrated the fighting memory of these people and transformed it into his own experience. Therefore, when he fights with the stronger, he will have the ability to grasp the wisdom and fully control the situation.


    The memory of the fight between the masters of the nine heavenly palaces is so precious that it is even more precious than any magic power between heaven and earth and any magic weapon.


    Gaozang Buddha is called the son of hope of gaozang Buddhism by experts in the immortal world because he has received the Dharma memory of three generations of abbots.


    Compared with the experience of the masters of the nine heavenly palaces and the memory of the peerless strong such as xingzu, Xiao is not inferior to any saint.


    Compared with those old saints, even if Xiao Naihe has just been promoted to the passive peak, he will not be inferior to other saints.


    "Moon pity, you step back first." Xiao Naihe said faintly.


    Somehow, yuelianxin suddenly felt that Xiao had become extremely mysterious. It seemed that he exuded a very confident atmosphere.


    The kind of aura that won''t have any fear in the face of the saint. Yuelianxin suddenly felt that she couldn''t see through Xiao Naihe.


    "Hey, hey, have you given up resistance? Come here."


    While talking, Master Wang grabbed it with one hand and formed a huge palm in the void, which seemed to cover the sky at once.


    Tens of thousands of miles of sky is directly wrapped.


    On the top of Master Wang''s head, the halo rotates and takes care of each other with his huge palm, forming a long blade, which flickers like a gully splitting heaven and earth, and is cut down in a moment.


    With his huge palm, he grabbed Xiao Naihe directly in a moment.


    That powerful momentum, almost with a resolute, domineering, invincible force, that terrible pressure, completely wants to monopolize all forces.


    "Electrodeless countercurrent, vacuum printing."


    Xiao looked indifferent. Facing such a powerful aura, he remained as motionless as a mountain, as if the Master Wang in front of him was not a saint, but an ordinary practitioner.


    "This is Buddhism and Taoism? No, how can there be starlight power?"


    Master Wang was slightly stunned.


    Xiao Naihe''s Avenue has changed. Even Master Wang has never seen it. Even after practicing in the immortal world for countless years, Master Wang has never seen the smell of this avenue.


    How did he know that Xiao Naihe integrated multiple avenues and created his own "Tao".


    Xiao Naihe''s "extreme" road is completely a road that does not belong to this world. It completely jumps out of any memory idea of Master Wang.


    At the moment when Master Wang was thinking, Xiao grabbed it with one hand and printed the vacuum method. It was like a planet squeezing down. At this time, the air flow in the void was directly squeezed clean and turned into a vacuum state. Even yuelianxin was forced to fly out by this force.

 Chapter 2636

    "What a powerful aura, what a powerful divine power. Is this Xiao Naihe''s strength? Is it really semi holy?"


    All along, yuelianxin thought that Xiao Naihe was the same semi saint as himself, but at this time, Xiao Naihe showed his aura, which was not lost to a saint like Master Wang.


    If Xiao Naihe is a semi saint, his strength is too much stronger than his own.


    If Xiao Naihe is a saint, the Taoist rhyme on him is very prominent. He can''t see that he is a saint at all.


    "Break it for me, astronomical war knife."


    While talking, the source of Master Wang''s whole body was released at once, and a layer of black light appeared in his hands, just like the light of a knife. The light flickered, and the darkness swept down in an instant, directly closing up tens of thousands of miles of space.


    Like tens of thousands of miles of space, it has become a fantasy world.


    The dark literary spirit is completely not like the literary spirit of the right book, but like a Book demon and gentle scum.


    Master Wang''s five fingers were open, and his huge palm was formed in the void. A mountain seal was directly suppressed, showing a perfect fit with the whole space.


    "I dare to show off my skills in front of me. Now I''m looking for death. It seems that I can only arrest all your spirits and seal them in my body world to let you know that the power of the holy master is invincible."


    Master Wang''s face showed a cold smile and did not hide his killing opportunity.


    While talking, Master Wang clapped it with one palm, rolled up the strong knife light, instantly cut off both ends of heaven and earth, and forcibly split the earth in two, forming a 30000 mile long gully, just like a natural moat.


    "God wheel up!"


    Xiao looked indifferent. His Dharma seal hand and five fingers pinched out a very mysterious Lingguang introducer. In an instant, a huge divine wheel was formed behind him.


    The divine wheel kept turning, hit violently, and hit hard in the air.


    That knife light and this divine wheel collide and squeeze each other, just like the direct collision between two stars, which wants to smash each other into pieces.


    That kind of terror and that kind of aura can''t be described in words.


    "Too strong, not to mention Master Wang, but Xiao Naihe. Is he really so strong? Or is he really a saint?"


    Yuelianxin took a breath of air-conditioning, and fought with the existence of Master Wang to this level. I''m afraid only an expert at the saint level can do it.


    But yuelianxin could not see whether Xiao was a saint.


    If Xiao Naihe was really a saint, the status of the Terran would have changed a lot.


    You know, among the Terrans, there has always been a saint. It is precisely because of that saint that their Terrans can stand in the eternal world for so long, so that all ethnic groups have enough advantages and dare not offend at will.


    Once there is another saint in the Terran, it is not impossible for the Terran to return to the peak, just change the current inferior position of the Terran and surpass some races among the various races.


    "Click."


    Just when the idea of moon compassion floated, I only saw the knife light in the void collided with the divine wheel and twisted each other in an instant.


    Xiao was so busy that he was caught and broken in a moment.


    Bang!


    I only saw Xiao Naihe''s divine wheel recover at this moment and smash it in front of Master Wang.


    "What? What magic power is this? Can the broken Dharma be restored?"


    Master Wang was shocked. He has practiced for so many years and studied the supreme road for so many years. He has never heard of anyone who can restore his magic power and Taoism after breaking up.


    If you can achieve this level, isn''t it that any Taoism is endless and will never disappear, which is equivalent to eternity.


    Really, that''s terrible.


    "Tao and Dharma do not disperse!"


    Xiao Naihe breathed a sigh. Some of the magical powers in the "imperial dust witch book" are still very rebellious in the hands of Saint level experts.


    "The Tao and Dharma are not scattered."


    "The spirit will never die."


    "King Kong is not bad."


    These three kinds of magical powers are the essence of the "dust witch book".


    How could Xiao Nai have killed many enemies by leaping over the ranks without joining the holy master.


    Experts at the same level were confused by this magic many times, and finally calculated by Xiao Naihe.


    When he was in the first place, after he became a saint, he was very good at this set of anti heaven magic power all the time.


    Since the creation of the new avenue and the integration of the "extreme" Tao, Xiao Naihe has rarely used this magic power.


    But what I didn''t expect is that it is now in use.


    "Vacuum has no pole, origin, birth and death."


    Xiao could not escape and burst back. Suddenly, a layer of pure light appeared in the center of his eyebrows.


    The origin Qi in the chaotic Tianshi is quietly integrated into this void.


    The origin Qi in chaotic Tianshi is so huge that the masters of the nine heavenly palaces have studied it for countless years and have already studied the origin Qi to the extreme.


    Xiao Naihe integrated their memories and naturally learned all their experiences.


    What he is using now is to use the origin Qi to take care of the origin Qi in this fragmented world, forming a disaster.


    "What is this?"


    At this time, Master Wang suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of oppression.


    At the moment when the knife light was broken, the source on Master Wang was hit back, sending out a hazy shock.


    "This is the spiritual difficulty of the origin of true Qi. Retreat."


    Master Wang suddenly changed his face and withdrew. He didn''t even have the idea of chasing Xiao. He tore a crack in the void and directly threw himself into the void crack. He didn''t dare to stay for a long time.


    "The spirit is difficult?"


    In the back, the immortal saint and the spirit Buddha, who had been in a hot fight, also felt something at this time. The expression on their faces became very often without any hesitation. The two men also retreated fiercely and fled towards the depths of the void.


    Not that they want to jump out of the debris world, but that they directly tear out of the space tunnel to lead to a more distant place in the debris world.


    "What is spiritual difficulty?" YUELIAN asked subconsciously. Seeing the faces of these saints, she knew that the so-called "spiritual difficulty" was definitely not simple.


    "Don''t ask, let''s go."


    The spirit Buddha hurriedly said, waved his hand, and a golden light directly rolled up all three of them, turned into a meteor, and flew away towards the north, and disappeared in a moment.

 Chapter 2637

    Several people were covered with a layer of golden light, and the finger flicking Kung Fu disappeared.


    Like a streamer, it flows towards the depths of the void and goes deep into an area 100000 miles away.


    Not long after they left, there was a sudden violent noise in the position where they were standing. Like the collision between the two ends of heaven and earth, the whole earth had to be pried up, cracked and torn into cracks and nothingness.


    Boom.


    It seems that countless thunders are activated and agitated with each other in this fragmented world.


    Moon pity only felt that her divine soul seemed to be pulled away. The spiritual power fluctuation filled the void almost shattered herself.


    That kind of feeling is very uncomfortable, as if there is an unknown pressure, which is hard pressed on his heart and wants to break everything in his body.


    "How does it feel?"


    Moon pity''s face turned white and couldn''t refuse this reaction.


    "The negative effect of spiritual difficulty. You can''t avoid such a negative effect when you come in for the first time. Fortunately, you have reached the semi holy stage, otherwise your spirit will have been broken long ago, and it''s too late to escape."


    Seeing the moon''s compassion, lingfo Zi is no exception.


    He felt Lingnan for the first time in this fragmented world, which was almost the same reaction.


    However, he was near Lingnan at that time. Fortunately, he suppressed the pain in his heart with his strong cultivation, otherwise he might not have any good fruit to eat at that time.


    "It''s really strange. Why did spiritual difficulties suddenly occur? The last time spiritual difficulties occurred, it should have been three years ago. The spiritual difficulties in the fragment world are very regular, basically once every 60 years. Now it''s so early. Has the fragment world begun to fail?"


    The spirit Buddha frowned and frowned.


    Like gaozang Buddha, this great monk doesn''t look like a monk. Instead, he has a free and easy atmosphere, just like children in the Jianghu.


    "Master, what is this spiritual difficulty? Why do you run away when you encounter spiritual difficulties?"


    Not only the spirit Buddha, but also the immortal saint and Master Wang at that time. When they encountered spiritual difficulties, they directly gave up chasing them and ran away.


    Yuelianxin knew that this kind of "spiritual difficulty" was definitely a very terrible phenomenon.


    "It''s normal that you don''t know. If you don''t know the structure of this fragmented world, you don''t know how terrible it is."


    When it comes to spiritual difficulties, even a trace of deep fear flashed in the eyes of lingfo Zi.


    Yuelianxin was slightly surprised. It was definitely not easy for a saint level master to show such an expression.


    "Spiritual disaster is also the most dangerous disaster between heaven and earth. After spiritual disaster, all the existence of this fragmented world will turn into nothingness within a certain range and re-enter the original state, that is, the original state."


    "Original state?"


    "For example, if a cultivator reaches the passive state within the scope of spiritual difficulty, it is very likely that his whole body''s cultivation will be invisible back to the state without any cultivation. Even the living life will directly become the state of nothingness, that is, the most primitive state."


    The spirit Buddha paused slightly and said slowly: "When we first discovered this phenomenon, we were calculated by immortal saint and Master Wang. The poor monk said that the immortal saint and master Xiang and Master Wang died in the hands of immortal saint and Master Wang because of this spiritual difficulty. At that time, the immortal saint and master Xiang directly attacked us at the moment of closing the key, but master Xiang and master Xiang and Master Wang couldn''t dodge, He was exiled to the center of spiritual difficulty, and directly changed from the state of "life" to the state of "nothing."


    At this time, yuelianxin listened to the turbulence of her mind, took a breath of cool air, and a chill suddenly floated out of her heart.


    "Even the saint level masters are dead? Is this the power of Lingnan?"


    The spirit Buddha sighed gently: "Although there are 369 ranks among the saints, as long as the difference is small, even if the other party is a little better, it can''t kill them easily. Unless it''s a disaster like Lingnan, the poor monk felt wrong and was on guard. When the immortal saint and Master Wang started to fight, although he was calculated, the poor monk still escaped On the day of their birth, they hid in a place and directly used their own magic weapon to display the three thousand prohibition barrier. Although they want to catch the poor monk, they can''t come in as long as the three thousand prohibition of the poor monk is still there. "


    Many people don''t know that lingfo Zi is not only a saint, but also an expert at the array Saint level.


    Although immortal Saint Zun and Master Wang are powerful, they are naturally far inferior to lingfo Zi in terms of array boundary.


    This is the enough advantage that the array Taoist master has when competing with experts of the same level.


    "Then why does this broken world have spiritual difficulties?"


    "Lingnan is the disaster caused by the pure power in the fragmented world when there is a change. The pure power in the fragmented world is a power called the origin of true Qi."


    "Origin Qi?"


    Yue Lianxin read a sentence, which seemed to be thinking, and suddenly said, "I just heard that Changsheng Zhenqi is the purest and most mysterious force in our immortal world. I don''t know whether Changsheng Zhenqi is similar to the origin Zhenqi?"


    "Is Changsheng really angry?"


    Lingfozi shook his head: "Since ancient times, there has been a saying in the eternal life world that whoever can get the eternal life Qi can get the eternal life. The eternal life Qi is indeed the top power in this level world. However, it is still worse than the origin Qi. The origin Qi is the most top power in Taiyu. Whoever can understand the origin can get eternity, promote to the highest level and break through the holy respect ¡£¡±


    "Break through the Holy One?"


    At this point, YUELIAN''s heart is a little confused.


    "Is there any other realm above the Holy One?"


    "Maybe there is, maybe not. But the origin is still there. This possibility is still relatively large. Even if there is no, only if we can understand the origin, we will have the opportunity to create a supreme realm."


    The spirit Buddha closed his eyes, closed his palms and said "Amitabha" gently.


    Yuelianxin only felt that her years of practice experience seemed to be completely broken.


    In her impression, the saint is already the most powerful.


    They are countless practitioners in the eternal world. All their life, they are pursuing the realm of supreme holiness.


    But now, some people actually say to themselves that in fact, the saint is not the top level. Above the saint, there is a higher level.


    That statement directly broke yuelianxin''s Taoist View over the years, and let her see a higher and broader side.


    Thinking of this, yuelianxin suddenly asked Xiao Naihe, who had not opened his mouth: "Xiao Daoyou, do you think there is a higher level than the saint in this world?"


    "There is no end to practice. Heaven and earth are too vast. Who can be sure that the saint is the final step. There may be a higher realm above the saint. Even above this higher realm, there is a more long-term realm, endless!"


    Xiao pondered for a moment and said slowly.


    The master of the nine heavenly palaces pursued such a supreme realm all his life.


    For this supreme realm, xingzu directly abandoned the star planes and roamed many planes of Taiyu. Finally, he separated the three incarnations in order to understand this supreme realm.


    The existence of the secret place of origin provides them with a hope for the holy and powerful.


    But let him know that there is a higher realm above the Holy One!


    "Well, well said. I can see it so thoroughly. I don''t have your consciousness before I enter this fragmented world."


    Lingfozi took a deep look at Xiao Naihe.


    Speaking of it, lingfo Zi couldn''t see what Xiao had to do from the beginning. If Yue Lian''s heart was full of evil spirit, he could still feel that he was the descendant of the ten day evil building.


    Then Xiao Naihe has a very vague boundary of "Tao".


    The young man sometimes showed the supreme Buddhism and Taoism, and sometimes transformed into the amazing devil, even with the smell of evil and humanity, and even another unknown Avenue.


    The spirit Buddha can''t see through at all. It''s like a saint, and it''s not like a saint.


    However, whether it is true or not, it should not be underestimated that this son can not fall into the disadvantage in a face-to-face time with Master Wang.


    "Benefactor, I didn''t ask your name."


    "Master lingfozi can call me Xiao Naihe. I''m not from the magic building. Speaking of it, I still have a little friendship with your Buddha who hides Buddhism."


    "Buddhas? How many generations of Buddhas have gaozang Buddhism experienced now?"


    "It should be four generations, thousands of years old. This generation of gaozang Buddha is known as the Buddha with the highest talent in the history of gaozang Buddhism and is most likely to achieve the peak."


    Lingfozi nodded, folded his palms and asked, "please ask benefactor Xiao, what''s your opinion on this generation of Buddhas? Is there really hope to achieve the holy statue?"


    On hearing this, YUELIAN was stunned.


    The dignified spirit Buddha asked Xiao Naihe modestly if gaozang Buddha had a chance to be promoted to Saint.


    Is lingfo Zi convinced of Xiao Naihe''s words?


    "Is Gao Zang a Buddha? If he can understand three generations of Buddhism, and walk a new path in his own Buddhism to achieve holiness, it is not a difficult problem." Xiao Naihe smiled and talked leisurely.


    "The poor monk is relieved."


    Lingfozi breathed a sigh of relief.


    YUELIAN feels very strange in her heart. Xiao Naihe says that Buddha gaozang has the opportunity to become a saint. The lingfo really believes it. Does lingfo think Xiao Naihe''s words are golden words of the same level as the saint?


    "Can''t this Xiao..."

 Chapter 2638

    "Can''t Xiao..."


    At this time, an amazing idea suddenly appeared in yuelianxin''s mind. She was frightened by her idea.


    But as soon as the idea grew, it could no longer be extinguished, just like an endless wildfire.


    "Here we are. This is the 3000 forbidden barrier set up by the poor monk."


    At this time, the three of them fell between a mountain peak and the valley in front of them, showing bursts of golden light, with all kinds of strange words in the light.


    The signs of these runes are that they contain very mysterious and mysterious forces, which are directly condensed into boundaries.


    The huge boundary force field directly becomes a huge space cover.


    Moon pity was shocked. Just a barrier in front of it was much better than the prohibition of their magic building.


    In those days, they planted a huge prohibition barrier before leaving the magic building.


    That''s why they don''t fear any strong enemies.


    Even when Xiao Nai came, Yue Lianxin didn''t have any worries.


    However, the speed at which Xiao Naihe broke the array really surprised Yue Lianxin.


    However, the boundary of their magic building is much worse than the forbidden boundary created by lingfo Zi.


    People who know the goods can see how terrible the strength of a prohibition barrier is at a glance.


    "It''s no wonder that the immortal saint and Master Wang, the two great saints united, can''t help master lingfozi for so many years. The original master''s 3000 prohibitions are enough for them to take a step worse than this valley."


    As a saint of array, lingfo Zi is a rare saint of array in the eternal world.


    "I''m afraid the array attainments of lingfo Zi can be compared with the legendary Yi Sheng."


    "Is it easy for the king of Yi Sheng? The array way of the poor monk is just a small skill, which can''t be compared with Yi Sheng."


    The spirit Buddha shook his head and said modestly.


    Xiao Naihe agreed with lingfo Zi very much. Without seeing the strength of Wang Yi, he absolutely didn''t know how terrible Wang Yi''s array attainments were.


    Although Xiao doesn''t know how much lingfo Zi''s array skills have reached, he can still do it if he has enough time to crack lingfo Zi''s prohibitions.


    Xiao Naihe inherited Wang Yi''s array accomplishments. He was able to crack these prohibitions of lingfo Zi, which was also summarized from Wang Yi''s memory.


    Slowly, Xiao Naihe looked at the three thousand prohibitions in the valley. It seemed that there was a gap. He suddenly said, "these three thousand prohibitions... The array eye spell has lost its truth. I''m afraid it won''t last long. It will last for three years or half a year."


    "Huh?"


    Lingfo Zi was slightly surprised. He couldn''t help but take a deep look at Xiao Naihe and said slowly, "benefactor, you are also proficient in array magic power? You are so profound that you can see through the truth."


    "Just a little research."


    "No, the true word spell can''t be seen unless it is the existence of the array Saint level, or the realm can''t reach the array saint, but the theoretical ability can compete with the array God of the array saint."


    His spiritual Buddha''s attainments in array Taoism are even much higher than his understanding of Buddhism and Taoism.


    Lingfo Zi is very confident in his array ability.


    Although he doesn''t think he can compare with Wang Yi, he absolutely claims to be one of the top ten levels in the history of immortality in terms of array and Taoist attainments.


    The truth magic can see through some tricky things in his forbidden array at a glance. I''m afraid ordinary array saints can''t see through it.


    In front of him, the young man saw through his true words and spells directly and found out some simulations in his prohibition.


    How can this not surprise lingfo Zi.


    "Array saint?"


    Moon pity''s heart was shocked and looked at Xiao Naihe in horror.


    If others say Xiao Naihe is the saint of the array, yuelianxin will not believe it.


    How does the array Saint exist? A array saint, even if it is only a passive or semi Saint cultivation, can be compared with the real saint.


    The array saint''s attainments in array are entirely capable of sniping at the saint, so the word "Saint" is well deserved.


    Lingfo Zi said that Xiao Naihe was the saint of the array. It would never be false.


    For one thing, lingfo Zi will not cheat them, because there is no need.


    Second, with the power of lingfo Zi, his words are absolutely authoritative.


    "Array saint? Since you know that your prohibition can only support three years at most, haven''t you thought of other ways? In case you lose the prohibition formed by your life magic weapon after three years, I''m afraid that no matter how strong you are, you will have more or less good luck in the face of the combination of immortal saint and Master Wang."


    "For so many years, the two of them bombarded in front of the forbidden barrier every day, and forcibly worn away most of their array strength. It''s the limit to be able to support for three years. Once you lose the forbidden barrier, I have another way, but it''s very dangerous."


    "Oh? No advice."


    The spirit Buddha looked at Xiao Naihe and said, "forcibly break away from the flesh, hit the fragment directly with the strength of the flesh, and then escape with the spirit. This is the only way."


    Although it is very difficult for the saints to kill another saint.


    But if the two saints join hands and their strength is higher than that of lingfo Zi, it will be too dangerous for lingfo Zi.


    Master Wang and the immortal Saint joined hands and wanted to kill themselves. They could do it within a certain time.


    If the spirit Buddha wants to escape, he can only use his holy body to forcibly break the world and let his spirit escape.


    However, once this is done, the spiritual Buddha''s practice over the years will be destroyed.


    Therefore, lingfo Zi will not do so until he has to.


    "Young master Xiao, I don''t know if you have a remedy."


    At this time, moon pity also had a subtle change in how to call Xiao.


    Since knowing that Xiao Naihe may be the array saint or have the ability of the array Saint level, Yue Lianxin''s view of Xiao Naihe has also changed.


    From the previous equal attitude, it has vaguely transformed into a psychology of respect and admiration.


    This is the change brought by strength. In the practice world, strength is the last word.


    Xiao Naihe glanced at the border of prohibition and said, "although there are remedies, it is almost impossible to do it, at least under such conditions."


    "Benefactor, please say."


    Hearing that Xiao Naihe had a remedy, even lingfo was surprised and asked subconsciously.


    "Use your own source to make up for it, but in this fragmented world, once you use your own source, you should know what the result is better than me."

 Chapter 2639

    Any array Taoist can make up for the defect of the array with the source.


    However, using the source to make up for the array, generally speaking, you won''t do such a thing unless you have to.


    Although the source can be made up through cultivation, it is not so easy to make up for nature.


    Especially in this fragmented world, once the source is used to make up for the defect of this array, it is likely to cause its own weakness period, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    At that time, if master Wang and the immortal Saint seize the opportunity, the outcome will be predictable.


    "Use the source to make up for it? Hey, we''ll talk about it later."


    Lingfozi shook his head. He also considered this, but after the idea came out, he no longer thought of this choice.


    It''s impossible to use the source to make up for the defect of the array.


    "Master, why did you come here when you came into the hinterland of the elves to look for the celestial compass? I don''t know where the celestial compass is?"


    Moon pity suddenly asked.


    The ten day magic building, the sage of their magic building, entered the hinterland of the elves just for the sake of the heavenly compass, but they didn''t expect to die here in the end.


    "The celestial compass is in the hands of the immortal saint, but a very strange layer of prohibition is planted on the celestial compass. The immortal saint is not an array master, so he can''t open it. He and Master Wang haven''t killed him to deal with the poor monk up to now, just to get the array experience in the poor monk''s brain and get a way to break the prohibition of the celestial compass."


    When it comes to the heavenly compass, lingfo Zi is also very helpless.


    Among the five of them, the immortal saint should be the first.


    It''s normal for him to take away the heavenly compass.


    "Fortunately, he can''t open the celestial compass, otherwise he will get the immortal Qi in the celestial compass. I''m afraid he doesn''t know how strong this man will be. It''s even more difficult to deal with him at that time."


    The spirit Buddha frowned.


    "Speaking of it, why don''t Saint Zun and Master Wang take the younger generation and childe Xiao?"


    "Because of your two bodies, as long as they get your two bodies, they will have a way to leave this fragmented world."


    "Elder, are you trapped here?"


    At this point, lingfo nodded, then shook his head and said, "at the beginning, the five of us entered the hinterland of the elves in order to find the heavenly compass, but inadvertently broke into the space of baocha Tianshu and came here."


    "Baoshatian tree? Is that the big tree outside the debris world?"


    Yuelianxin suddenly thought of the big tree outside, but she didn''t know the name of the big tree.


    "Yes, this is the result of our five people''s discussion. At that time, the immortal saints all wanted to take away the baoshatian tree, but later inadvertently triggered the void door of the baoshatian tree and entered here."


    "What is the baocha sky tree? There is such a mysterious thing in the immortal world. There is such a fragmented world in the baocha sky tree."


    Without waiting for the spirit Buddha to speak, Xiao said: "baocha Tianshu, the source of the ancient elf family in those years, is also the existence of the ancient elf family. With the ability of the eternal world, baocha Tianshu was definitely not born in the eternal world, but from the Taiyu."


    "Outside the sky?" the moon pity heart''s face changed slightly.


    People in her realm have not yet fully contacted the outer heaven, that is, the level of Taiyu, but she also knows some things about Taiyu.


    It is said that only when you reach the holy level can you break away from the bondage of the eternal world, jump out of the eternal world and enter the Taiyu.


    "Baocha Tianshu should come from Taiyu. This treasure carries the adverse luck. When it exists, it will definitely absorb the luck of the whole plane world. There are not so many Universiades in the eternal world to make baocha Tianshu born."


    Lingfo Zi also believed that the baocha Tianshu originated from Taiyu.


    "Baoshatian tree is integrated with this fragmented world. Baoshatian tree is probably a very mysterious secret place from the Taiyu. It is said that there is a huge origin Qi in this secret place. Unfortunately, how difficult it is to jump out of the eternal world and find this mysterious secret place."


    "Can''t even the master jump out of the immortal world? I heard that as long as you cultivate to the holy level, you have the ability to jump out of the immortal world."


    Moon pity was slightly surprised.


    If even masters like lingfo Zi can''t get out of the shackles of the eternal life world, who else can get out of the eternal life world between heaven and earth?


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "it is not the saint who can jump out of the eternal world. As long as the will of the eternal world is, anyone will be in a cause and effect. Unless it is not stained with cause and effect, or beyond the framework of the avenue of the eternal world, it is very difficult for the saint to jump out of the eternal world and leave this position."


    The spirit Buddha frowned and asked modestly, "I don''t know if benefactor Xiao has a way?"


    "Monk, you are a monk, but you practice the supreme Buddhism and Taoism. Will you be strange to cause and effect in the world? If you want to jump out of the framework of the avenue of immortality, this is possible unless you break the cycle of cause and effect and make the will of the immortality unable to catch you."


    "I can''t catch the will of the immortal world. That''s what I say, but what should I do?"


    "Aren''t you studying this right now? The origin Qi is a power beyond the eternal world. If you can understand some of the opportunities in the origin Qi, break the cause and effect of the eternal world and leave the plane, it will be just around the corner."


    "Over the years, I have studied some wonderful functions of origin Qi, but I haven''t found a bottom yet. Instead, I asked the immortal saint and Master Wang to collect most of the origin Qi in the past. There are not many origin Qi in this fragmented world, and most of them are in their bodies."


    "That''s not necessarily true. The origin Qi is the most magical force in the whole heaven and earth, even in the universe. They haven''t been in contact with the origin Qi before. It''s just an expedient measure to just absorb the origin Qi into the body. The absorption of this practice is only temporary, and the origin Qi they get is not really obtained."


    With that, Xiao Naihe showed a mysterious smile on his face.


    Lingfozi took a deep look at Xiao Naihe and closed his palms: "Amitabha, benefactor, you already know it in your heart. I really can''t see it."


    "If the origin of true Qi is so easy to understand, there won''t be so many saints who can''t fall on this ridge."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head. The masters of the heavenly palaces in the chaotic Tianshi couldn''t understand the origin Qi, so they finally merged into the chaotic Tianshi to look for opportunities.


    Although lingfozi is a saint, Xiao Naihe can see that among the saints, lingfozi should belong to the primary level of the saint.


    Master Wang is almost at this level. The immortal saint should be better, at least at the medium level.


    Saints are divided into three, six and nine. Lingfo Zi and Master Wang are people of one level, and immortal saints are people of another level.


    Wolf and Wang Yi are indeed the top levels.


    Wolf, they didn''t understand the essence of the origin of true Qi, let alone lingfo Zi.


    "If you can''t understand the origin Qi, will you never be able to jump out of the eternal world all your life." YUELIAN''s face was a little pale.


    "No, you don''t have to fully understand the origin Qi. To understand the origin Qi is to jump out of the cause and effect of the avenue framework of the eternal life world. There is another way. As long as you can do it, jumping out of the eternal life world is not a problem."


    "Oh? What is it?"


    "As long as you are stronger than the will of the eternal world, so strong that he can''t restrain you, that''s all."


    Xiao smiled.


    There are only a few people at this level in all the time periods of the whole immortality.


    Even the immortal saint, it is almost impossible to completely resist the will of the eternal world.


    "Stronger than the will of the eternal world?"


    The spirit Buddha thought carefully and finally closed his eyes. He didn''t know what was thinking in his heart.


    "Yuelianxin, you asked why the immortal saint and Master Wang wanted to take us and get our flesh. If I guessed correctly, they entered the fragmented world and knew the origin of Qi. However, after such a long time, it''s not necessary to understand. But the fragments The unique rules in the world, once you come in, you want to go out directly, even the saint can''t do it. "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Naihe slowly looked at lingfo Zi.


    Lingfozi said "Amitabha", which agreed with Xiao Naihe.


    When they knew the origin of true Qi, they were also a little forgetful, even lingfo Zi was no exception.


    Otherwise, the immortal saint and Master Wang would not have calculated on the ten day demon building and Xiang and the venerable master at that time, and even he was almost in their way.


    "If they want to leave here, they can either fully understand the origin Qi or control the debris world. There is another possibility, that is, they can use their own flesh body to force a gap in the debris world and escape with their own spirit."


    "But if you lose your body, you can''t survive in the hinterland of the elves with your own spiritual strength. So they want to get our body and give up their body. After their golden body explodes the debris world, they can borrow our body and leave here."


    Although Xiao Naihe has just come in, he has rich experience. He can guess that this is the idea of immortal Saint Zun and Master Wang.


    After a while, the spirit Buddha sighed gently and said with heartfelt praise: "benefactor Xiao not only has great powers, but also has my Buddha''s wisdom and wisdom. Benefactor Xiao should have a Buddha''s heart."

 Chapter 2640

    "Buddha''s heart, a person''s Tao heart can become a Buddha or turn into a devil. Anyone can have a Buddha''s heart. I just know a lot."


    Xiao Naihe knows what the spirit Buddha means.


    In the legend of gaozang Buddhism, the real "Buddha" has a Buddha''s heart, and with the Buddha''s heart, he has supreme wisdom. With such wisdom, he knows everything.


    Therefore, in Buddhism, some people say that you have a Buddha heart, not only that your Tao heart has Buddha nature, but also that you have the wisdom of "Buddha" and have an extraordinary mind.


    "The immortal saint and Master Wang will definitely come again. After the spiritual disaster, they will come to this valley. We have been in the debris world for too long. Everyone wants to go out. Once you two come in, you give them hope."


    The spirit Buddha paused slightly and suddenly asked, "tell me, how did you two enter here? It should not be so easy to enter the space of baocha Tianshu, just the hinterland of elves. It is the most abundant thunderstorm in the eternal world. It is a land of curses. Even semi saints are not easy to enter here alive."


    Yuelianxin didn''t hide it, but told lingfo the things they met before and after.


    After hearing this, lingfo Zi knew it clearly in his heart.


    "Boom, boom!"


    At this time, there was a sudden violent sound.


    As if the whole valley were to be overturned, heaven and Earth collided and squeezed with each other, forming a doomsday state.


    A breath of death suddenly filled in, and the whole soul of yuelianxin was almost pulled away by this violent shock.


    "Finally."


    At this time, lingfozi''s mind moved, and the acupoints and orifices on the whole person seemed to burst out an uncontrollable force, flowing continuously, and the whole void was directly distorted and blurred by his aura.


    "Immortal saint and Master Wang?"


    Moon pity suddenly stood up.


    Although they also guessed that the two men must have come back, they didn''t expect to come so soon. They didn''t give themselves time to prepare.


    Although the immortal saint and Master Wang had been attacking the prohibition in the valley before, they were afraid that they would be forced too tightly, which would lead to the burning of lingfo and their jade and stone.


    There will be no benefit.


    Now it''s different. Xiao Naihe and Yue Lianxin come in from the outside and have two bodies. It''s not a problem to leave the debris world at that time.


    Where will the immortal saint and Master Wang let go.


    Outside, the immortal saint and Master Wang stood in the void, standing among the mountains, like holding the heaven and earth, with an invincible Qi all over.


    "Lingfo Zi, as long as you hand over those two descendants, we promise we will never trouble you again. Even when Master Wang and I leave here in the future, we can find a way to bring you out. How about it?"


    The voice of the immortal saint was like a cotton water wave, with a very soft breath.


    There is no domineering and peerless aura of the immortal Saint before.


    This is the immortal saint who urges his demon heart to demonize the spirit Buddha with his own power.


    In the heart of the immortal saint, there will be a greedy side in anyone''s heart.


    Even the Buddha is no exception, let alone the spirit Buddha.


    As long as it can arouse the greed of lingfo, it can make him break through.


    "Immortal saint, don''t you know who you are? Will you forget how the ten day devil building and Xiang died? What do you say, I won''t give people out."


    "Really? That''s a pity. In that case, I''ll blow out your damn forbidden array at any cost today. If I''m not mistaken, after thousands of years of bombardment, your forbidden array has been flawed. The original magic weapon of the array center can''t support it for too long. You said that Master Wang and I tried our best to bombard you This is a forbidden array. How long can it last? "


    Although the immortal saint is not as good as the spirit Buddha in array attainments, as a saint, his eyes are also very fierce. Naturally, he can see that the forbidden array in the valley has little strength to stick to it.


    "What''s more nonsense with him? I''ll do it first. I''ll take down those two young people anyway today."


    With that, Mr. Wang suddenly filled with a majestic force, as if he had been stimulated, and a strong literary spirit grew crazily from his body.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole body''s Wenqi was like a mountain. It was incomparably thick and suppressed the valley to rumble.


    This idea contains a lingering charm that will not stop until the goal is achieved. It seems that it is necessary to catch yuelianxin and Xiao Naihe and launch a thunderbolt to suppress lingfo.


    "Come on, Shanyu."


    While talking, a huge vortex suddenly appeared on the top of Master Wang''s head. At the moment when the vortex was derived, countless sand and dust gathered together.


    In an instant, a puff of Qi and blood was formed. It was like an infinite mountain falling apart and crashing into the forbidden array in the valley.


    It was a peerless skill. Master Wang showed his strength as a saint level expert in an instant.


    In this huge whirlpool, it is also covered with Master Wang''s thoughts, as if each thought has its own consciousness to devour this piece of heaven and earth and turn it into nothingness.


    "Ten thousand Buddha Chaozong"


    At this time, as soon as Shanyue shook, a piece of golden light suddenly appeared in the valley.


    Only this golden light surrounded the mountains, forming a golden ocean, and finally turned into a golden Buddha.


    The Buddha raised his palm, and the violent giant palm was suppressed.


    The golden light flashed like one between heaven and earth.


    "Lingfo Zi, you''ve been fighting with me for so many years. Do you still think you have any advantages? I''ve already known what you have."


    While talking, Master Wang smiled coldly, his five fingers opened, and a vortex appeared between his palms.


    "Soul vortex, broken."


    This force, integrated in the spirit, seems to be derived from the purest force in ancient times.


    Then they collided with the Golden Buddha and detonated the whole space in an instant.


    80000 miles of space and endless mountains are directly smashed into a huge sinkhole at this moment, as if the whole debris world would be pierced.

 Chapter 2641

    The golden light of lingfo Zi is directly wrapped by this soul vortex, which is like a huge black hole swallowing thousands of light.


    At the moment when any power appears, it is brought into it by this soul vortex.


    The Kung Fu of snapping fingers is like the fragmentation of time. The whole space suddenly stops, even time stops.


    "What is this?"


    Master Wang and lingfozi retreated fiercely. They were playing warmly. Suddenly, they felt a powerful fluctuation of spiritual power, and the whole time and space seemed to be stopped at this moment.


    Then, in the void space, a blue fruit emerged.


    "Time cause and effect, dream time and space."


    While talking, the Tao fruit floated, the whole space suddenly twisted, countless golden lights flowed and recovered from the soul vortex.


    "It''s the magic power of time and space Taoism. Master Wang, come back."


    At this time, the immortal Saint suddenly shouted.


    At the same time, the immortal Saint opened his five fingers to grasp the void, and a strong energy burst out from his fingers, like thunder, and fiercely formed a strong attraction, taking away the whole Master Wang.


    "The magic power of time and space? Even the holy master may not be able to really quote time and space and reverse time and space. Is there such a Taoist method in the world?"


    Master Wang''s face was a little dignified, like a great enemy.


    The immortal Saint took a deep breath and said in a very deep tone: "of course, there is only one kind of person who can reverse time and space in the immortal world. That is the practitioner who gets the true Qi of longevity."


    At this time, the immortal Saint looked not far away, and a figure slowly appeared in the valley.


    Lingfozi''s pupil shrank, almost for a moment, he also wanted to know this.


    Although some experts can use the ability of time to refine the magic weapon of time type, they can only slow down time at most. If they want to stagnate space-time, they can hardly do it, let alone distort space-time and turn around time.


    This kind of existence can only be achieved by those who get the true Qi of immortality in the immortality world.


    "I didn''t expect that the benefactor is actually the successor of Changsheng Zhenqi. Did the Changsheng heavenly daughter finally appear?"


    Lingfozi was a little surprised.


    He guessed many possibilities before, and he also guessed that Xiao Naihe might be a figure at the level of array saint and half step saint, which can compete with some saints.


    But it never occurred to me that Xiao Naihe actually got Changsheng Qi.


    The only person who can get the immortal Qi is the one who gets the favor of the immortal daughter and commits himself to him.


    "Since the ancient clan was destroyed, the immortal tiannv has disappeared. We haven''t heard of the emergence of the immortal tiannv before we enter the debris world."


    Master Wang frowned.


    Any practitioner in the immortal world has a common goal, that is to get the favor of the immortal goddess.


    Whoever can get the favor of the immortal girl will get the immortal Qi and really get the immortal.


    With immortality, you have the ability to jump out of the framework of the avenue of immortality.


    They searched for so long, but they didn''t find the immortal daughter.


    But now, the immortal Qi appeared in Xiao Naihe''s body, which inevitably made them feel incredible.


    In particular, Master Wang and the immortal Saint looked at Xiao Naihe without concealing their naked greed.


    The eyes of lingfo Zi were a kind of careful look.


    It was moon pity, with a complex look in her eyes and a mixture of emotions.


    It''s like a person who was still on an equal footing with himself. He suddenly said that his ability was far better than himself. He was superior to himself all at once. Even yuelianxin felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    Fortunately, yuelianxin''s Tao heart is strong enough and doesn''t have much thought.


    In this case, the stronger Xiao Naihe''s strength, the greater their chances of survival.


    "Dream time and space, reversal."


    Xiao Naihe''s figure appeared in the air. He said slowly. A crystal seed flew out of the center of his eyebrows, and suddenly the light bloomed.


    These lights form a stream of light, like a river in the nine days, connected from both ends of heaven and earth.


    As soon as the light shook, it was like time chaos and space collapse. Suddenly, the world lost all kinds of colors, as if there was no breath.


    Time chaos, space collapse, vacuum fragmentation.


    This is the power of dream time and space.


    Master Wang retreated and jumped with the immortal saint, then he flew to the distance, and the space of tens of thousands of miles shrank to a piece in an instant.


    "Evil spirit of terror."


    The immortal Saint burst into a drink, and his acupoints and orifices jumped out of a powerful force, like streamers breaking apart.


    I only saw a knife Qi in the immortal saint''s hand refining and killing into the void space, directly breaking the power of time and space.


    Hiss, hiss!


    A long sound is like a twisted collision between two spacetime, producing different spacetime light waves.


    Under the distortion of this collision of time and space, the whole human body seems to have degenerated to thousands of years ago.


    "No, as long as you are in the immortal world, you can''t get out of the suppression of immortal Qi."


    The immortal Saint suddenly changed his face and forcibly cut off his Taoism. Otherwise, if he continues, he will be directly sealed by this force of time and space.


    "Unfortunately, I only got a part of Changsheng Qi from Mingzi. If there is enough Changsheng Qi, even if I can''t kill these two people, it''s enough to blow off any of them directly."


    Xiao said with regret.


    For a time, the immortal saint and Master Wang, who were originally dominant, were directly suppressed.


    The whole situation is really distorted at this moment.


    "I heard that you not only absorbed the origin Qi, but also got the heavenly compass?"


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly.


    "What? You want it too?"


    The immortal Saint narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect that I went astray. You not only have longevity Qi, but also think of the saint."


    "What? Holy master?"


    Moon pity took a breath of air-conditioning. She couldn''t help but look at Xiao Naihe and was shocked in her eyes.


    Not only she, but also lingfo Zi was slightly surprised.


    He couldn''t see that Xiao Naihe was a saint. He thought Xiao Naihe was only a half step Saint at the array Saint level.


    In the eyes of the immortal saint, if he says a person is a saint, then that person must be a saint.


    "So what? So what if not?"


    "Since you are also a saint, let it be. We can not have your flesh, but the woman around you is definitely not a saint. I want her flesh."


    If these words were put at ordinary times, ordinary people would certainly fantasize after hearing them, but the immortal Saint didn''t have so many strange ideas. He really wanted to take away this flesh body and escape here with the flesh body of the moon''s pity after detonating his real body.


    Although men and women have different souls, there are also some differences in the fitness of the flesh.


    But it''s not strange for a master like immortal saint to take away a woman''s body even if he is a man.


    In the spiritual world, men take away women''s flesh, or women take away men''s flesh, and even human practitioners avoid the appearance of some demons and monsters.


    "Have you finished? Then I''ll take all the original Qi from you, and I''ll take the compass that day." Xiao Naihe said faintly.


    The immortal Saint frowned and said coldly, "Taoist friend, don''t you see the situation clearly? Even if you are the saint, even if you join hands with the spirit Buddha, you are not our opponent. Just because I have studied the origin of true Qi in this fragmented world for thousands of years, I still have developed some things. Although I will pay some price to take you down, it''s not impossible."


    "Moon landlord, please step back first. You are not suitable to be involved in this battle."


    Hearing Xiao''s words, Yue Lianxin sighed gently. There was a light in her beautiful eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Then she retreated towards the distance.


    "It seems that the negotiation has failed. In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel! I have achieved the 7000 years of Saint Zun. I was No. 10 on the list of immortality in those years. There are at most nine people in the immortality world who can make me look straight. It''s a pity that you two are not. Today I''ll show you that I don''t die Saint Zun - powerful."


    "Heaven and earth are destroyed, immortal and unbreakable, infinite life, terror and killing!"


    On the immortal saint''s body, a blood color smell suddenly filled the air, like wolf smoke running through the whole heaven and earth, to pierce this space.


    Countless blood and Qi attacked Xiao Naihe in the direction of the past, as if the whole space had collapsed.


    "This is the unique skill of the immortal saint, the refining and killing skill of the four gods. Be careful."


    The spirit Buddha hurriedly said.


    "The immortal''s magic power? Then take me to learn ancient Buddhism and Taoism. Longevity is like constant sand and flowers on the other side of the bitter sea."


    While talking, a gorgeous flower appeared on Xiao Naihe''s head.


    The moment this flower blooms, the whole world seems to be filled with a rich brilliance.


    It''s like the whole debris world has become a paradise.


    "This is... The avenue of ancient Buddha!"


    Lingfozi was severely shocked.


    "Longevity is like constant sand", which is recorded by their high Tibetan Buddhism. It is said that the ancient Buddha''s magic power.


    Although they practice Buddhism and Taoism, they are still quite different from the ancient Buddha''s road in those days.


    "Over the years, I thought the ancient Buddha Avenue had disappeared, but I didn''t expect it to still exist."


    This time lingfo Zi really couldn''t see through Xiao Naihe. The layers of fog on Xiao Naihe made lingfo Zi seem to be facing their real "Buddha".

 Chapter 2642

    "Blissful other shore flower."


    Xiao Naihe opened the flowers in his hand. When countless petals floated, they directly formed a big net and netted the whole sky.


    Just like everything has become a part of the other shore flower.


    "Ancient Buddha Avenue? Are you the descendant of the ancient Buddha family?"


    Master Wang''s face changed. He practiced astronomy and was very clear about all kinds of knowledge.


    In ancient times, the Buddha and devil Kingdom, the ancient Buddha and the ancient devil were definitely in the eternal world and could be called the top five races.


    In the peak period, the two countries of Buddha and devil appeared the trend of integration in the end.


    At that time, facing the end of the times, the two ancient tribes of Buddha and devil put aside their prejudices and joined hands with each other. Then the two countries formed an integrated force in a short period of time.


    At that time, the integrated power of the Buddha and devil kingdom was definitely the top three levels of power in the history of the whole immortal world.


    Even the ancient Ming clan, the ancient world clan and the ancient Saint clan can''t compare with each other. Only among the sacred animal races in the mythological age can they stabilize one head.


    But at the same time, it can be seen that the two countries of Buddha and devil are united and have the power to surpass all races and human races.


    The avenue of the ancient Buddha has also become a kind of avenue that all practitioners of later generations are looking for.


    Now this kind of Avenue appears in Xiao Naihe. Both master Wang and lingfo feel a little against the sky.


    "I''m the only one who doesn''t die. Heaven and earth are the same, destroy!"


    The immortal saint''s face changed greatly, and his power suddenly burst out. The whole void of heaven and earth seemed to be shattered at this moment.


    When he blows out, he distorts the air flow in the space of 100000 miles to form a vacuum.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    There was a strong roar, as if the thunder burst.


    The power of the immortal Saint presented an extreme state. His fist seemed to really pierce through time and space, full of an invincible and domineering rhyme.


    However, the other shore flowers blooming in Xiao''s hands bound this boxing intention.


    With the skill of snapping fingers, these two forces seem to be neutralized and disappear.


    "The immortal saint is really powerful. He deserves to be an old Saint. It''s still difficult for me to defeat him."


    Although Xiao Naihe relied on his absolute strong advantage, he didn''t enter the saint for a long time after all.


    And the immortal saint is a saint who has been strong for 7000 years, and is better in power precipitation.


    For a time, Xiao Naihe didn''t get the other party completely.


    "Master Wang, don''t be afraid. Although this son''s Taoism is wonderful, it must be not long after he entered the saint. His Saint''s Taoism is obviously in its early stage. I''ll hold him and the spirit Buddha, and you''ll find a chance to catch that woman."


    "OK."


    In an instant, Master Wang and the immortal Saint completed an exchange in their hearts.


    Xiao Nai''s mind was sharp. Although he couldn''t hear what they were saying, he just saw their expressions and eyes and guessed something.


    "Lingfo Zi, get up and hold them."


    "Nine Buddha flying array."


    Lingfo Zi is also very fast. The two palms are combined together, and the golden light is connected to one piece in a moment. The Kung Fu of snapping fingers forms nine different spatial boundaries.


    These nine different spatial boundaries immediately separated them.


    "No, break through by force."


    The immortal saint''s face changed. If this array completely blocked their way, it would be impossible to catch the woman at that time.


    Although up to now, the immortal saint and Master Wang have recognized their monomer ability, which is higher than Xiao Naihe and lingfo Zi.


    But the same saint, even if he can defeat the other party, it is absolutely very difficult to capture the other party, which is more difficult than killing the other party.


    But dealing with moon pity is different.


    Monthly compassion is just a semi saint. Their existence at this level should be a semi saint. They can''t resist it.


    "Come here."


    In one breath, the immortal Saint sent out his fists, and thousands of fists broke through the air directly.


    "Immortal town kill fist."


    Boom.


    The whole valley was shattered in an instant, like molecules splitting, and disappeared in an instant.


    It is a complete and thorough way to smash things into nothingness, just like reversing time and space.


    "The blood power of the undead."


    Lingfozi''s face changed greatly, and he burst into a drink. The golden light burst out from the sky suddenly closed up and formed a big Buddha.


    This giant Buddha suppressed the nine prohibitions and stopped thousands of fists.


    Boom! Boom!


    At that moment, the Giant Buddha was directly hit by the collision of thousands of fists of the immortal saint, and was smashed at once.


    Even every hole of lingfo Zi has the same feeling of being opened, and the whole human body and soul will be torn off.


    "Worthy of the immortal saint, it''s really a little difficult to bear this punch."


    Lingfozi''s face turned pale.


    "In that case, let me show you the results of my research over the past thousands of years, the origin of true Qi, and refine everything into nothingness."


    At this time, a light emerged from the eyebrows of the immortal saint.


    Not only the immortal saint, but also a light appeared on the eyebrows of Master Wang.


    This light seems to contain the most mysterious and wonderful power in the world.


    Yuelianxin just can feel these two forces standing in the distance. There is a power that can change everything, surpass and surpass all roads.


    "Origin Qi, did they really understand some wonderful functions of origin Qi?"


    Lingfo Zi was surprised. Most of the original Qi in this fragmented world was taken away by the immortal saint and Master Wang. He himself only got a very rare part.


    However, he didn''t study such a rare part, so he just felt that the origin of true Qi was really mysterious and difficult to study.


    If the immortal saint and Master Wang were allowed to work out a reason, they would be in danger today.


    Even if Xiao had the ancient Buddha Avenue and could not hold down the two people with his immortal Qi.


    But at this time, Xiao Naihe showed a smile on his face: "finally, if you don''t need to origin Zhenqi, I really have no way. Since you come to send me Zhenqi, I''m not polite."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe suddenly appeared a dark stone on his head, which seemed to evolve from the space between heaven and earth.


    Chaotic Tianshi!

 Chapter 2643

    The origin of chaotic Tianshi is extremely mysterious. Even the owners of the other nine heavenly palaces don''t know how this chaotic Tianshi came into being.


    When Xiao accidentally got the chaotic Tianshi, he absolutely didn''t know that this Tianshi could affect him so much.


    Chaotic Tianshi probably existed in other Taiyu eras.


    Every Taiyu has a different era. Xiao Naihe guessed that there were countless era times before this Taiyu era.


    Or there are other Taiyu besides such a big Taiyu.


    The chaotic Tianshi is likely to exist in every Taiyu.


    Chaotic Tianshi has witnessed the changes of every Taiyu era. It is not a powerful Taoist instrument, nor even a magic weapon that can kill.


    However, chaotic Tianshi is more precious than any Taoism and magic weapon.


    It contains chaos and many original Qi.


    Chaotic Qi is the purest power before the birth of every Taiyu era.


    Chaotic Qi is irreversible and cannot be really controlled.


    Different from the original Qi, the original Qi is a symbol of "life". If you can understand the essence of the original Qi, you can transcend the saint and achieve a higher realm.


    But the masters of the nine heavenly palaces didn''t want to see through the chaotic Qi, because it''s more impossible to see through this power than the original Qi.


    However, the chaotic Tianshi above Xiao''s head almost didn''t show up in front of others.


    This time, he summoned chaos Qi to stimulate the origin Qi inside.


    Chaos and origin belong to the same origin. There must be origin if there is chaos.


    When Xiao Naihe fought with Master Wang before, he used chaotic Qi to stimulate the original Qi and lead to the spiritual difficulty of this fragmented world.


    "Bala!"


    After a burst of sound, chaotic Tianshi merged into the debris world, it immediately rotated and shrouded in the void space like a flowing light layer.


    The immortal saint''s pupils narrowed. Although he didn''t recognize what it was, he could feel it from the bottom of his heart. The stone summoned by Xiao Naihe was definitely not a simple thing.


    That kind of breath sent out, completely let the immortal Saint have a feeling that the whole human spirit was awed.


    "Something''s wrong. The origin is closed."


    While talking, the immortal Saint tried to recover his origin Qi.


    Just at this moment, the chaotic Tianshi above Xiao Naihe''s head suddenly burst into the most dazzling light between heaven and earth and spread to the debris world hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Such a big debris world is like merging with chaotic Tianshi.


    Magnificent palaces loomed out from the light. With the skill of snapping fingers, people only saw nine different palaces.


    "What is that? A palace? An illusion?"


    Master Wang was slightly stunned.


    He didn''t know where Xiao Nai summoned the chaotic Tianshi and forcibly collected the origin Qi with the ability of the chaotic Tianshi. This powerful means was not only he could do.


    We must also borrow some of the forces left by the masters of the nine heavenly palaces in the chaotic Tianshi.


    At the beginning, the masters of the nine heavenly palaces told Xiao Naihe that although they could give Xiao Naihe all their life memories and Taoist experience, Xiao Naihe must go alone in the future.


    In other words, even if Xiao Naihe was in extreme danger, the nine of them would not help each other.


    This is the path that every practitioner must go through.


    However, the power seeds of the nine heavenly palace masters are indeed in the chaotic Tianshi. Xiao Naihe''s current strength. It''s not difficult to borrow the power seeds of the nine heavenly palace masters.


    It can be said that the means of chaotic Tianshi is already one of Xiao Naihe''s biggest cards. He won''t borrow it until he needs it.


    But now Xiao Naihe can''t do without it. The fragment world is too precious. Except for chaotic Tianshi, the value of the fragment world is much more precious than any treasure on him.


    Getting this fragmented world can not only make a qualitative leap in Xiao Naihe''s heritage, but also get a huge source of true Qi.


    The origin of true Qi is precious, which can only be realized by an expert at the holy level.


    Boom!


    The whole debris world seems to be shaking and constantly condensing between mountains and rivers.


    Chaotic Tianshi floats high above the sky, which seems to form the central seed of the world.


    "Although I don''t know what the treasure is, I''m sure that the stone must be a treasure with a value no worse than the compass."


    Master Wang''s eyes made no secret of his greed.


    Not only him, but also the immortal saint was greedy. Without any hesitation, he did it directly.


    I only saw the immortal Saint burst out a powerful blood gas, like beacon smoke, running through both ends of the world.


    "If you don''t die, heaven leads to magic."


    Click.


    The immortal saint''s body suddenly burst into bursts of power explosions, just like firecrackers.


    At this moment, the origin of his holiness was urged to the extreme, which was directed at Xiao Naihe''s chaotic Tianshi.


    In his eyes, the value of chaotic Tianshi is absolutely no worse than any magic weapon he has seen.


    At this time, the immortal Saint did not hesitate to use his own source to force the chaotic Tianshi to be taken down with the source.


    You know, there are too many defects in the 3000 forbidden array of lingfo Zi before, which can only be made up by the source.


    He didn''t use his source to make up for it.


    The immortal saint is different. Although he knows that using his own source to forcibly take down the other party''s things will do no small harm to his own source.


    But the immortal saint can vaguely feel that the stone is a treasure that even they must seize.


    This feeling came into being for the first time when the immortal Saint saw the heavenly compass.


    Now I have this feeling again, and even this feeling is stronger.


    "Chaotic Tianshi, how can you set foot in it?"


    Xiao naiho''s eyes burst into light, like a gem, penetrating nothingness.


    The nine heavenly palaces that appeared in the chaotic Tianshi disappeared at once.


    But the next moment, I only saw a thick fog in the air, as if it was shrouded in the world, connecting the debris world.


    Suddenly, the epitome of the whole debris world appeared in the thick fog.


    All the natural light and shadow of mountains, rivers, islands, oceans, forests, deserts and lakes are directly concentrated into one piece.


    In this period of light and shadow, a semicircular three-dimensional form of space emerges, which is the plate epitome of the whole debris world.


    "Is this the epitome of this fragmented world? I didn''t expect that we have always understood the origin Qi in this place. For thousands of years, I haven''t seen through the essence of this world. How can this boy..."


    The immortal saint''s mind was turbulent. He just looked at it and knew where the territory appeared in the light and shadow.


    He has lived in this debris world for so many years, but he has not completely seen through everything in the debris world.


    Because some places in this fragmented world are not really accessible to him.


    However, how long did Xiao come in? He suddenly brought out the epitome of the whole fragmented world.


    "Does benefactor Xiao know the essence of this fragmented world?"


    Lingfozi was also surprised in his heart and felt more and more incredible about Xiao Naihe''s means.


    "You... Boy, do you know the source of this fragmented world?"


    Master Wang stood behind, his eyes filled with horror


    Even if he had seen so many masters and encountered all kinds of accidents in his life, he had never encountered anything that could shock him so much.


    "Now that you know that there is rich origin Qi in this fragmented world, haven''t you ever thought about where the original source of origin Qi comes from?" Xiao Naihe said faintly.


    At this point, Master Wang and the immortal Saint were silent. Suddenly, they seemed to think of something, and their eyes became extremely terrible. They seemed to be aware of something very terrible.


    Not only the two of them, but also lingfo Zi guessed something and took a breath of air-conditioning.


    "Is it..."


    "Yes, the most primitive source of the origin of true Qi is, of course, the most mysterious secret place in the Taiyu, which is known as the origin of the holy plane."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t hide it.


    This kind of thing, in terms of the ability of two people, can be guessed sooner or later.


    "Sure enough, it''s the secret place of origin. I''ve been exposed to some mysteries of Taiyu. There is a place in Taiyu that contains a huge genuine Qi of origin. If you can enter it, you will have the opportunity to break through yourself and get rid of passivity. It turns out that this legend is true."


    "Does this fragmented world come from the secret place of origin?"


    Xiao Naihe looked at the miniature of the debris world and said slowly: "If I''m not mistaken, this fragmented world should be split from the secret place of origin. And the baochatian tree outside is a seed born from the secret place of origin, which seems to be called the world tree. Otherwise, how could the ancient elf family be bred and even favored by the will of the eternal world?"


    Some of these things were inferred by Xiao Naihe, and others were seen by awakening the memory of the wolf.


    Canglang, the master of the heavenly palace, once entered the secret place of origin, but later came out of the secret place of origin because of some changes.


    Xiao Naihe walked through the life experience of the wolf and naturally knew these things. However, at that time, he was not a saint and was forcibly sealed by the wolf.


    After Xiao Naihe achieved the holy statue, the memory seal of the wolf disintegrated and let Xiao Naihe see this life memory.

 Chapter 2644

    At this time, Xiao Naihe used the ability of chaotic Tianshi to integrate the epitome of the whole debris world into the light of chaotic Tianshi.


    From the sky stone, a wonderful force suddenly emerged, just like the source of everything.


    These microcosms seem to emerge on a large painting, with every plant, mountain and water jumping up and spreading layer by layer.


    Like everything in the debris world, everything is integrated into the chaotic Tianshi.


    At the moment, the chaotic Tianshi seems to be the seed of this fragmented world, and countless huge vitality are gathered in an instant.


    These forces permeate from every corner of the debris world, with the same breath as the power in the depths of chaotic Tianshi.


    "Origin Qi? How can it be? How can there be origin Qi in this fragmented world?"


    Lingfozi was surprised.


    For thousands of years, the whole fragmented world has been forcibly absorbed by the immortal saint and Master Wang, and almost all of them have been absorbed.


    These two people spent 80% of their time absorbing the original Qi.


    Because lingfo Zi can''t leave the valley at will, he has very limited origin Qi.


    However, lingfo Zi can clearly feel that the scarcity of genuine Qi of origin is absolutely inseparable from the immortal saint and Master Wang.


    He originally thought that the origin of the fragmented world had been absorbed.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Xiao Naihe could lead to the origin Qi in the world.


    "He is not only familiar with the secret place of origin, but also seems to have different control over the true Qi of origin. Where does this benefactor Xiao come from? In the long history of the immortal world, the only people who can compare with such means are the top holy animals in the mythological era."


    The spirit Buddha whispered.


    At this time, all the original true Qi gathered in the center of the chaotic Tianshi and appeared undoubtedly in that long painting.


    It is more like the essence of stars, which is floating away from this picture at this time.


    This is not only the appearance of the debris world, but also a world outside the debris world.


    "This is a microcosm of the origin secret place. Does the origin Qi also record some microcosms of the origin secret place?"


    Even Xiao didn''t expect such a period. He vaguely felt that any origin Qi from the origin secret realm might be the epitome of the origin secret realm.


    Therefore, when Xiao Naihe summoned some original Qi, he could vaguely see the light and shadow of the secret place in the original Qi.


    It''s like before, how could Xiao arouse the true Qi of the debris world and condense the mountains and waters of the debris world? They all have the same truth.


    "I said, I want the compass of the heavenly Sutra, and I want the origin Qi on you." Xiao Naihe said slowly.


    Whether it was fighting alone, it was not easy for Xiao to defeat Master Wang or the immortal saint.


    But it''s different in this fragmented world. Xiao Naihe knows a lot about the secrets of this world.


    Doing something in such a place is no less than doing it in your own territory.


    Using chaotic Tianshi and his understanding of the origin of true Qi, Xiao Naihe wanted to use the "potential" of this fragmented world to deal with the immortal saint and Master Wang. It was too easy.


    Xiao Naihe was not the only one to understand the origin of true Qi. He also got many insights from the masters of the nine heavenly palaces among the chaotic heavenly stones.


    Far better than Master Wang and immortal Saint Zun.


    "Go."


    An extremely dangerous breath can be felt in the heart of the immortal saint.


    It''s a danger that makes your soul tremble.


    From his practice to the holy master, coupled with his racial instinct, the immortal holy master''s sense of danger was sensitive to a terrible state.


    The immortal Saint strongly felt that as long as he kept one more breath, he might fall into an irreparable end.


    Master Wang has always followed the lead of the immortal saint, so when the immortal Saint began to retreat, he quickly followed him.


    "You can''t go, the origin of chaos!"


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, from the center of his body, he immediately released two huge true yuan forces, which were madly integrated and rotated.


    The Kung Fu of snapping fingers hanged around the immortal saints, as if the whole world was constantly collapsing, collapsing and collapsing.


    Finally, it formed a vortex, like penetrating the world.


    "Original celestial phenomena."


    "Immortal * *."


    Master Wang and the immortal Saint directly urged the purest power in the origin and forcibly raised their power to a very high level.


    "It''s no use. You don''t see through the essence of this fragmented world. As long as you are in this world, you can''t defeat me."


    However, Xiao had to admit that he could occupy such a big advantage because he knew the essence of the fragmented world and how to use this advantage to deal with them.


    "Dream time and space, long life and true Qi."


    Xiao Nai''s leisurely voice came, and every word seemed to have an abnormal mysterious power.


    In the middle of his eyebrows, another seed emerged.


    This seed rotates, and a long-lived and eternal Tao rhyme is slowly spreading out.


    "Chang Sheng Zhen Qi."


    The immortal saint''s face changed sharply.


    At this time, he felt that his body seemed to have a force to rush out of his body and forcibly pierce his body under the call of this eternal Qi.


    "No, it''s the celestial compass. The boy is calling the celestial compass in my body with his eternal life Qi to lead out the eternal life Qi in the celestial compass."


    Xiao Naihe knew that the immortal Saint took away the compass of the heavenly Sutra. Just as the immortal Saint thought, Xiao Naihe used the eternal Qi of dream time and space to forcibly lead out the eternal Qi in the compass of the heavenly Sutra.


    "Fortunately, this immortal saint is not a saint of array. Otherwise, it will be useless for him to break the prohibition of the heavenly compass and understand the mystery of longevity Qi."


    Xiao Naihe''s success is entirely based on the fact that the immortal saint can''t get the eternal life Qi in the compass of the Sutra. As long as the immortal Saint knows some mysteries of the eternal life Qi, Xiao Naihe can''t be so successful.


    "But I didn''t guess wrong. It seems that the immortal Qi in the compass of the heavenly Sutra and the immortal Qi in the dreamtime and space come from the same person and the same immortal goddess?" Xiao Naihe suddenly thought.

 Chapter 2645

    At that time, Princess qingluan lent her immortal Qi to the ELF KING to prolong her life.


    Later, before the ELF KING died, he deliberately sealed the immortal Qi in the heavenly compass, but the heavenly compass was not sent to Princess qingluan in time, and the ancient elf family was destroyed.


    Xiao Naihe now uses the immortal Qi in the dream time and space to trigger the heavenly compass in the immortal saint, so that the heavenly compass and himself take care of each other.


    In this way, there is only one possibility, that is, the heavenly compass and the eternal Qi in the dreamy time and space all come from the same person.


    "It seems that Princess qingluan should be the wife of Mingzi."


    Xiao suddenly knew what to do.


    Black Qi floated around the immortal saint''s body. The immortal true Qi was like a thousand arrows penetrating the heart and forced to drill out of the immortal saint''s body.


    "Hiss, hiss."


    Bursts of tearing sound, as if the Avenue had been forcibly torn open.


    "No, I can''t hold it. If it goes on like this, my flesh will have to be blown out of a big hole."


    The immortal saint''s face changed greatly. He quickly let go of the prohibition in his body and let the heavenly compass fly out along the power fluctuation in his body.


    I only saw a golden compass flying in the sky, which was the heavenly compass robbed by the immortal saint.


    "The celestial compass came out. How did he do it?"


    Lingfozi was surprised. He couldn''t see through Xiao Naihe''s series of operations.


    There are layers of white fog around the compass of the heavenly classic, which is like turning into a white dragon. It floats gently, soars freely, and flies high in the sky, looking extremely ethereal.


    "No wonder we can''t open the heavenly compass. It turns out that there is a ''Heavenly Song six song array'' engraved on it."


    Xiao Naihe took a look and recognized the formation on the compass.


    His fingers were close together, like a long sword. With one finger in the air, he saw only the fine awn flashing, bouncing on the compass of the heavenly Sutra and opening the array.


    Then, the white fog flew into the dreamy time and space and was completely integrated.


    However, after the compass of the heavenly Sutra lost its vitality, it only heard a "click", and finally it inevitably turned into nothingness.


    This day, the compass has been storing Changsheng Qi for a long time. Once the support of Changsheng Qi is lost, it immediately disappears and has no spirit.


    "Changsheng Zhenqi was also obtained by him, Master Wang, with the last move."


    "Do you really want to do this?" Master Wang hesitated.


    The immortal Saint coldly said: "If it''s not a last resort, I don''t want to do so. This boy is very evil. He can not only control the origin Qi, but the company commander obeys his orders when he is angry. He also has a mysterious magic weapon in his hand. He is a capable person who can control the great Qi of heaven and earth. I feel that as long as we are in this fragmented world, we are definitely not his opponents. If we stay, we may really die."


    Master Wang looked at Xiao Naihe and saw that Xiao Naihe''s momentum became more and more huge, just like controlling heaven and earth and the world with one hand.


    Without any choice, Master Wang shouted.


    Suddenly, his body split into a breath of Wen Qi. Instead of the aroma of books, this breath of Wen Qi came out with an "iron bone clank" like toughness.


    This gentle spirit formed a shield around his body, and finally forcibly separated the physical body of Master Wang.


    "Soul body split? He wants to use his body to blow up the gap in the fragmented world."


    The spirit Buddha took a look and immediately guessed Master Wang''s idea.


    They have lived in the debris world for so long, how to leave the debris world has long been planned.


    The best way is to understand the essence of the debris world, or understand the mystery of the origin of true Qi, and you can leave here naturally.


    There is another way, and the worst way.


    With their holy level flesh bodies, they forcibly opened a gap to lead out the door of the void, and then used the spirit to attach to another flesh body and leave here.


    But it''s not easy to find other flesh bodies.


    This is why Xiao Naihe and Yue Lianxin are watched by these two people when they come in.


    Because they also thought of this method.


    Under the ground in the hinterland of the spirit, there are huge thunderstorms in the immortal world. Each thunder force is incomparably pure, which has an impact on the golden body of the saint.


    It is also to control the spirit to escape to the hinterland of the spirit. It is easy to be attacked by underground thunderstorms. At that time, it is likely to disappear.


    The holy one does not die, but it is very difficult to die. Once in real danger, he may die.


    "The world is shrinking."


    While Xiao Naihe spoke, the original Qi in the chaotic Tianshi was immediately gathered in from all directions, as if the endless sea water poured everything and wrapped it directly towards Master Wang.


    "I can guess your thoughts from your every move. You''re right. As long as I''m in this fragmented world, I''m invincible. If it''s the outside world, I really have no way to take you. But now it''s different. The origin of the nine heaven supernatural powers is above."


    Nine pure lights were released from Xiao Naihe''s body, and ran through everything like nine blood and wolf smoke.


    The origin Qi that permeated around the chaotic Tianshi showed a spirit at the moment and sealed off the body of Master Wang.


    "Bang bang!"


    Master Wang''s spirit is still floating in the air, but his mind is still there, so he can control his body.


    Seeing his flesh bound by Xiao Naihe, he had no way but to detonate his flesh.


    How powerful it is for a saint level master to detonate the body.


    "Boom."


    A loud noise.


    Only a thick stream of blood gas was seen to soar and turn into a thick fog. In an instant, it rebounded, and a stream of air was drilled from the origin of the true Qi.


    These air currents swept into one, like a tornado, straight into the sky and overturned the earth.


    With the force of tearing space, after Wang''s body was forcibly exploded, he stubbornly smashed a hole in his head.


    "Go."


    The nearest Master Wang didn''t hesitate. When he controlled his spirit, he would drill out of this space hole.


    "Where to go."


    However, Xiao drank violently and rolled his fingers like a startling wave, stirring up bursts of strong vitality.


    He pushed his palms to form a huge mountain in an instant and severely suppressed the spirit of Master Wang.


    "It''s not that easy to catch me."


    Master Wang cried coldly.


    His spirit body split thousands of different souls from the void at this time. Even if an expert of his level split thousands of souls, as long as one soul survives, it is possible to resurrect at any time.


    As long as you can leave the debris world and the hinterland of the elves, you will succeed.


    Xiao looked at it and then came down with one foot. His whole body was as heavy as a mountain and was violently suppressed in the air.


    Not only the origin of true Qi, but also chaotic true Qi is blessed in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    He told Xiao Naihe that as long as he was in this fragmented world, he would not lose.


    It''s not because the fragment world belongs to Xiao Naihe, but the origin Qi in the fragment world. Xiao Naihe borrowed the experience of the masters of the nine heavenly palaces and got a lot of mysteries about the origin Qi.


    Using these mysteries is enough to suppress the immortal saint and Master Wang.


    For thousands of years, Master Wang and the immortal Saint have studied the origin of true Qi far less than Xiao Naihe. Where can they compete with Xiao Naihe.


    As long as in this fragmented world, all the original true Qi will be controlled by Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe, using the special power of originating genuine Qi, forcibly bound the spirit of Master Wang.


    "Nothingness chain."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows suddenly turned out chains, which radiated a force of cause and effect.


    This is exactly the causal power Xiao borrowed from the causal tree.


    "Cause and effect" is a very mysterious force in the immortality world, which is almost comparable to the true Qi of immortality.


    Even the masters of the two great countries of Buddhism and evil used the power of "cause and effect" to directly counter the will of the eternal world, which shows how mysterious the power of "cause and effect" is.


    "No, my soul..."


    Master Wang''s soul body state became extremely weak.


    The chain of Dharma endowed with causal power is to bind the soul of Master Wang and lock the soul of Master Wang.


    It''s not easy to kill a saint, even the soul of the saint.


    However, Xiao was not worried. He could use the power of "cause and effect" to slowly grind Master Wang to death.


    "Unexpectedly, Master Wang is sealed. If his spirit is sealed, I''m afraid he will never have the ability to escape and really have no ability to return to heaven."


    The spirit Buddha closed his palms and sighed gently.


    Master Wang, who had fought with him for so many years, could not escape Xiao Naihe''s sanctions in the end.


    Just when lingfozi and yuelianxin felt shocked.


    Suddenly, a black air split out of the void.


    This black gas made every effort to sweep the area of 100000 miles in an instant, and violently spilled down with an extremely evil blood.


    This blood gas filled the air continuously, just like calling out a nine day fierce prison, full of dead gas.


    "The immortal realm, the supernatural art of heaven."


    At this time, the voice of the immortal Saint came.


    His body escaped directly into the door of emptiness through the space hole forcibly opened by Master Wang.


    "Dharma chain."


    Xiao Naihe drank again, grabbed his five fingers, and the Dharma chain flew over from the other end. Dozens of chains were about to catch the immortal saint.


    "You can''t catch me. Under the undead field, any entity will become nothingness, even Changsheng Zhenqi is no exception."


    The immortal Saint smiled coldly in nothingness.


    At this point, in fact, it was expected by the immortal saint.

 Chapter 2646

    From the beginning, the immortal Saint never thought of using his golden body to open the door of emptiness.


    Although Master Wang joined hands with the immortal saint, he was also on guard.


    Master Wang is detonating his golden body. He is completely guiding the power of the golden body around him. Once he blows out of the door of the void, he can escape at the first time in the state of a divine soul.


    Even the immortal saint can''t be one step ahead.


    However, Master Wang did not expect that Xiao could suppress himself and seal himself in the "chain of causality".


    The immortal Saint fled forcibly while taking advantage of the empty door that had not been closed.


    "You can''t let him escape."


    Lingfo Zi''s face changed slightly. If the immortal Saint escaped outside, it would be almost impossible to take the immortal saint in the future.


    Because in this fragmented world, how could Xiao have the ability to suppress the immortal saint and Master Wang.


    Once he went outside, lingfo Zi knew that even Xiao Naihe was unlikely to win the immortality.


    Thinking about this, lingfo immediately started.


    The golden light blooming behind him instantly formed a auspicious atmosphere and turned into a golden Buddha.


    When this statue of Buddha appeared, there was incomparable peace on the sky, as if it was not the arrival of God and Buddha.


    "War Buddha!"


    The Golden Buddha opened his eyes at this time, and the huge palm of the Buddha was photographed in front of the immortal saint.


    "It is worthy of being a spirit Buddha, and the sages of the ten day demon building generally exist."


    Standing behind lingfozi, yuelianxin was shocked. Seeing lingfozi''s Dharma power so close, she couldn''t restrain that shocking emotion.


    If Xiao Naihe''s magic power has made Yue Lianxin feel mysterious, the magic power of lingfo Zi is the real expression of power.


    Although Xiao Naihe''s various means are extremely powerful, YUELIAN''s heart can''t really see through.


    It is far less than the purest and most primitive power of lingfo Zi, which is directly suppressed by brute force. The real vertical and horizontal and real hegemony are shocking.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The wind blew, and the whole void was filled with endless blood and golden light, which became incomparable chaos.


    "Lingfo Zi, you loser still wants to keep me. You think highly of yourself. Ha ha."


    The immortal Saint laughed wildly.


    "Really? The power of cause and effect, the seed of origin."


    Xiao Nai''s indifferent voice sounded, his five fingers opened, and immediately forced dozens of Dharma chains to tear apart, turned into bursts of fog, and merged into the door of emptiness.


    For a time, the whole void door became incomparably chaotic.


    "Ah!"


    The immortal Saint screamed, and the spirit Buddha could see that the immortal saint''s body was actually clamped down by Xiao Naihe.


    However, at this moment, the immortal saint''s body burned up bursts of blood and became erratic.


    Xiao Naihe grabbed the immortal saint''s body and was finally forced out by the other party, but half of the immortal saint''s body and flesh were forcibly caught by Xiao Naihe.


    Even if the body is split into two parts, the master at the saint level has a way to recover.


    However, Xiao Naihe used the power of cause and effect and origin to completely contain the primitive power of the immortal saint''s flesh.


    In other words, although the immortal Saint separated half of the flesh and blood, the power of this half of the flesh and blood remained in the flesh and blood and was not brought back by the immortal saint.


    After a while, the blood gas burning on the immortal Saint disappeared directly into the gate of emptiness. The Kung Fu of snapping fingers had disappeared.


    Seeing that the immortal Saint left, even Xiao didn''t keep each other. Lingfo sighed gently: "let this person escape, I''m afraid there will be another great disaster in the future."


    YUELIAN''s heart was silent. Looking at Xiao, she couldn''t help asking carefully: "young master Xiao, with your ability, can''t you leave the immortal saint?"


    Xiao smiled: "I know what you think. Under normal circumstances, I can indeed keep the immortal saint in this fragmented world by using many of my own means. However, the magic power he finally displayed is a very mysterious forbidden magic power in ancient times. It can turn the void into nothingness. I can''t stay without absolute preparation Stop him. "


    At that time, Xiao Naihe was really powerless. If he was given a few more breathing time, he could use the power of cause and effect to turn into essence, re activate the rules in the fragmented world, and forcibly leave the immortal saint.


    Unfortunately, it was impossible to leave Xiao Naihe so much time at that time, and finally let the immortal Saint escape.


    "I see. It''s a pity. The immortal saint has stayed in this fragmented world for so many years. The origin of Zhenqi must have developed some mysteries. Once he returns to the eternal world, I''m afraid it will be much more dangerous than before, and I don''t know how much disaster the Terran will face in the future."


    Xiao shook his head and said faintly: "That''s not necessarily true. The immortal saint was forced to keep half of his flesh and blood. The strength left in half of his flesh and blood is enough for him to cultivate and rest for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years. During this time, his strength can never be the same as that in his peak period, or even become weaker. Moreover, I have absorbed his original Qi."


    Xiao Naihe used the chaotic Tianshi to absorb the origin Qi of the immortal saint and Master Wang. As he said before, these two people did not understand the mystery of the origin Qi at all.


    It was as if Xiao Naihe was a magnet, and the original Qi on those two people was iron. As soon as Xiao Naihe absorbed it, he directly absorbed it.


    "What will Xiao Shi do next? Now the immortal saint and Master Wang have escaped and suppressed. Do we want to stay in this fragmented world until the time to leave?"


    "Wait for time? Do you want to wait until you understand the origin Qi and leave here naturally, or do you want to explode your body and force bombing to open a void door? Don''t worry, I have a way to leave here safely, but before that, I have to do one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Take over this fragmented world."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows immediately released a light, a light that can accommodate all existence.


    "Take over this fragmented world."


    When lingfozi and YUELIAN heard this, they suddenly changed their faces and took a breath of cold air.

 Chapter 2647

    Directly absorb the whole debris world, which even lingfo didn''t expect.


    Since the fragment world comes from the mysterious secret realm, the lingfo Zi will stop its idea.


    But now as soon as I heard that Xiao Naihe wanted to take down all the fragments of the world, it made lingfo feel absurd.


    But he vaguely felt that Xiao could really do it.


    "One flower, one tree, one world, one space, one universe."


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, his five fingers grasped in the void, like the brilliance of floating gold, condensed into one piece.


    Chaotic Tianshi surround and constantly absorb the original Qi around.


    At this time, the epitome of the whole debris world appeared in midair again.


    The top of the chaotic Tianshi is surrounded by a purple light, as if it were the most mysterious force in the world.


    "Ancient World Hall."


    Xiao Naihe read it slightly. At this time, the whole ancient world hall suddenly rotated and flew out of his eyebrows.


    With Xiao Naihe''s current strength, it''s still a little weak to forcibly use chaotic Tianshi to absorb the debris world.


    Directly drinking the space ability of the "Ancient World Hall" can directly disconnect the root of the debris world, and can be better introduced into the chaotic Tianshi.


    Once Xiao Naihe absorbs the debris world, there are actually three ways.


    The first is to integrate the fragmented world into the ancient world hall.


    However, this idea was rejected by Xiao Naihe.


    Although the "Ancient World Hall" is very good, it is a treasure he got from the king of the world, there are still many descendants left by the ancient people in the "Ancient World Hall".


    Rash integration may lead to some uncontrollable consequences.


    The second is to integrate into their own internal world.


    Xiao Naihe decided to do so at first, but later he rejected it.


    The particularity of the debris world is quite different from his own star world. Even if Xiao condensed the star world, his star world is still a long time from perfection.


    For Xiao Naihe, merging the fragmented world is no less than adding a burden to himself.


    The last way, of course, is to integrate the debris world into the chaotic Tianshi.


    Although Xiao Naihe has become the tenth leader of chaotic Tianshi, he is the most critical step away from the first nine people.


    The other nine people used their own gold bodies or other means to create a heavenly palace in the chaotic Tianshi. Creating a heavenly palace in the chaotic Tianshi is equivalent to leaving the most powerful backup for themselves.


    However, Xiao could not leave his own heavenly palace in the chaotic Tianshi for a long time, which was equivalent to not injecting his own life idea into the chaotic Tianshi, and could not fully control the chaotic Tianshi.


    Now the fragmented world is just round what Xiao Naihe thought before.


    It is more than enough to make your own heavenly palace with the fragment world, which is not much worse than the other nine people.


    "From the beginning, chaos comes out."


    "Cause and effect vertical, limitless horizontal."


    "Heavenly palace creatures."


    At this time, as soon as the chaotic Tianshi shook, it seemed to open a huge spatial force field, and the origin Qi from all directions gathered into the chaotic Tianshi crazily.


    Standing in the distance of the moon pity heart, heart 99 can not be calm.


    "Master, do you think childe Xiao can succeed?"


    "It''s hard to say. Almsgiver Xiao is powerful but mysterious. But I''m not the kind of person who can do useless work."


    Lingfozi didn''t say anything to death, but yuelianxin could hear it. Lingfozi also believed that Xiao could absorb the whole debris world.


    Moon pity doesn''t have an absolute concept of how powerful this fragmented world is.


    However, the immortal saint, Master Wang and lingfo pay more attention to this fragmented world than any magic weapon between heaven and earth.


    If Xiao Naihe is allowed to accept it, yuelianxin believes that there will be another person standing in the top ranks among the Terrans and even the whole immortal world.


    "Zizizi.".


    When the moon pity thought floated, suddenly the whole debris world shook constantly, as if tearing out countless space cracks. For a time, there was a feeling of collapse.


    "No, it seems that benefactor Xiao''s strength is not enough to completely subdue the debris world. If this continues, the whole debris world may cause spiritual difficulties." lingfo Zi''s face changed greatly.


    "The spirit is difficult."


    The moon''s pity faded.


    Up to now, she has not forgotten the terrible power of the previous "spiritual difficulty". If there is a spiritual difficulty here, none of them will want to run away at that time.


    "You are naturally gentle and refined for me."


    Suddenly, Xiao burst into a drink, only to see him grasp the void, and a faint green light emerged from his palm.


    A vague figure was formed.


    Take a closer look, the vague figure is somewhat similar to the previous master Wang.


    "Does benefactor Xiao want to offset this impact with Master Wang''s divine personality?"


    Lingfozi was shocked.


    How could Xiao suppress Master Wang? I''m afraid he got the divine origin of Master Wang.


    How powerful is the origin of the divine personality of a generation of saints. Once refined into the purest power, it can definitely push an ordinary person who does not know any Taoism to the semi holy level at one fell swoop.


    The divine source of the holy master is more precious than any magic weapon.


    Now Xiao Naihe used it directly to counteract the violent impact of the debris world, which made lingfo feel a little crazy.


    "Whimper, whimper!"


    Bursts of mourning came from the origin of this group of divine personality. The spiritual Buddha could feel that there was still a spirit in the divine personality of Master Wang.


    "Do you still want to struggle to the death? Since you lose, you must have the consciousness of what will happen after you lose."


    Xiao was expressionless.


    The fighting between them at this level is a struggle of life and death.


    Everything of the loser will only be dominated by the winner.


    If Xiao loses, I''m afraid he will be taken away from his body and destroy his spirit consciousness. His end will be no better than that of Master Wang.


    Therefore, Xiao Naihe did not have any burden in his heart to use master Wang''s divine origin to offset the violent impact of the debris world.


    "I hate... This hate lasts forever..."


    Master Wang''s voice came out crazily in the divine personality, and a thought of resentment, killing, resentment and despair appeared from the origin of the divine personality.


    Xiao Naihe grabbed at will and pinched all these negative thoughts.


    At the next moment, Master Wang''s divine personality directly formed a rectangular space to wrap the violent shock wave from all directions.


    Bala!


    At this time, the whole debris world gradually calmed down.


    The source of Master Wang''s divine personality has been consumed.


    Xiao Naihe also followed this opportunity to open the space channel of chaotic Tianshi.


    "What treasure is the stone above the head of benefactor Xiao, who wants to forcibly subdue the fragment world?"


    "I''m afraid it''s one of the most mysterious and powerful magic weapons in the eternal world."


    Moon pity said deeply.


    When they were talking, suddenly there was a twist around them, and the space seemed to hang upside down.


    Yuelianxin and lingfozi only felt that their bodies were becoming more and more mysterious in an upside down power, and some could not control their physical bodies.


    "Spatial dislocation?"


    At the next moment, the debris world is shocked and directly into the chaotic Tianshi.


    Yuelianxin and lingfozi only saw the scenes around them change, and a big tree appeared in front of them.


    "Baocha Tianshu? We finally came out?"


    When lingfo Zi saw baocha Tianshu, he knew it all at once.


    However, Xiao Naihe saw baocha Tianshu and said directly, "this baocha Tianshu can''t be missed. It will directly become the main vein in my starry world."


    Xiao Naihe''s starry world has always lacked a main vein, which is equivalent to that any Taoist weapon must have a soul before its ability will soar.


    Or any array, add an array eye, and the power of the array will increase sharply.


    Like the world in his body, with Xiao Naihe''s current ability, the rice of all things, the ancient thunder pool and the golden sun are not enough to become the main vein of the starry world.


    The river of time is the most likely to become the main vein.


    However, due to the particularity of the river of time, Xiao can''t move at will.


    Now there is baocha Tianshu, it''s different.


    Baoshatian tree is the seed split from the world tree in the secret realm of origin.


    The so-called world tree is a very mysterious existence in the secret realm of origin. However, Xiao can''t get a complete world tree. It''s also good to get baoshatian tree.


    "Close."


    Without any nonsense, Xiao couldn''t help bursting into full bloom. He directly forcibly caught baocha Tianshu in his own starry world.


    Then, baocha Tianshu fell into the starry world, and suddenly merged in the center of the starry world.


    The starry world in Xiao Naihe''s body is similar to the prototype of Taiyu.


    The baoshatian tree is grown from the seeds of the world tree, which is very suitable for the starry world.


    It was quiet and rooted in the starry world. There was no resistance at all. It was obviously more satisfied with Xiao Naihe''s starry world.


    On the other side, the debris world is merging into chaotic Tianshi.


    Xiao Naihe moved, and the debris world turned into a palace very similar to the ancient world hall, directly falling on an open space of chaotic Tianshi.


    "My heavenly palace has finally formed."


    A smile appeared on Xiao Naihe''s face. Once he got his own heavenly palace among chaotic Tianshi, Xiao Naihe could really call it the successor of chaotic Tianshi and make more perfect use of the ability of chaotic Tianshi.


    Just when Xiao Naihe''s spirit introduced the debris world into the chaotic Tianshi, it directly formed the shape of the heavenly palace, and the other nine heavenly palaces suddenly lit up.


    Xiao Naihe could feel that nine strong consciousness came from the nine heavenly palaces and appeared in Xiao Naihe''s consciousness one after another.


    "This is a fragment of the secret place of origin? Good guy, you even got this?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly heard a very familiar voice.

 Chapter 2648

    "Good guy, you even got this thing. I didn''t have this luck back then."


    When Xiao Naihe heard the sound, a figure suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Wolf.


    Among the nine heavenly palaces, Xiao Naihe felt the most mysterious person.


    Xiao Naihe has gone through the life experience of the wolf, but it has not been completely completed. The wolf still has some memories, which are not really open to Xiao Naihe.


    If there is one of the nine heavenly palaces that Xiao can''t see through, it is the wolf.


    Guess from the wolf''s previous words, this guy''s noumenon is not in this chaotic Tianshi. Even the heavenly palace he created is only a part of his body.


    Stay in the heavenly palace, which is a master consciousness of the wolf.


    Xiao Naihe''s life path was just the memory of the wolf''s master consciousness.


    The wolf is also the supreme realm that Xiao Naihe feels is closest to surpassing the passive realm. Such people will praise, which makes Xiao Naihe''s heart slightly give birth to a wonderful state.


    "Child, how did you get this fragment world? This is the fragment of the secret place of origin."


    The wolf is so powerful that he can directly recognize the origin of the debris world after just looking at it.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t hide it, and told the wolf all the truth.


    After hearing this, the wolf couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect your luck to be so good. There will never be more than three pieces of fragments in the secret place of origin, and each piece may not be able to really pass down."


    "Why did the secret place of origin split into fragments?"


    "It has something to do with you getting the baoshatian tree. The baoshatian tree is formed by the seeds of the world tree. Once the baoshatian tree gets enough space to grow, it is likely to become the second world tree. The world tree is one of the lifeblood of the secret realm of origin, and its seeds will not exceed three for countless years."


    "If I guess correctly, the fragments of the origin secret place will be hidden in the seeds of the world tree. It should be that the origin secret place wants to grow another origin secret place."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly: "the consciousness of the secret place of origin? Does it also want to create a second secret place of origin?"


    "It should be so. The secret place of origin also has independent consciousness. Its consciousness is hidden in the world tree. The formation of the secret place of origin creates the second secret place of origin, and the fragments it separates are hidden in the baoshatian tree. Unexpectedly, you will get them by chance. The seeds of the world tree and the world of fragments are more precious than the chaotic Tianshi Almost. "


    At this point, the wolf couldn''t help sighing, and his look changed slightly.


    Just as the wolf was talking, suddenly another voice came in.


    "Xiao Naihe, are you in the longevity plane now?"


    "Wang Yi?" the wolf couldn''t help but say, "it''s really strange that you should take the initiative to put your consciousness out."


    Wang Yi, also the former successor of chaotic Tianshi, is the owner of the third heavenly palace.


    "Yes, I did enter the eternal world from the first side."


    "No wonder you have the breath of the eternal life world. You get the eternal life Qi. Since you get the eternal life Qi, you should have a good reason. Although the eternal life Qi is different from the chaos Qi and the origin Qi, you also have the opportunity to peep into a higher realm."


    "Is it possible to predict the supreme state of Changsheng Zhenqi?"


    Xiao was surprised. This was the first time he had heard of it.


    "I studied for a long time. The will of the eternal world is the will that belongs to the forefront of the universe. Each plane has its own will. The will of the eternal world can be called a very powerful one among all planes in the universe. It does have the opportunity to break through and achieve higher achievements."


    "Did Mr. Wang Yi get Changsheng Qi at the beginning? Did he get it from Changsheng tiannv..."


    "No, although the immortal heavenly daughter inherited the immortal Qi, I forcibly absorbed part of it directly from the will of the immortal world."


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe was speechless.


    Forcibly seize a part of Changsheng Qi from the will of the eternal life world. If you are so overbearing, I''m afraid Wang Yi is the only one in the eternal life world.


    "The reason why the will of the eternal life world chooses the eternal daughter is actually for a purpose. Anyway, since you have obtained the eternal life Qi and have arrived in the eternal life world, I will tell you these things."


    Then, a seed formed by Lingguang appeared in the heavenly palace and slowly merged into Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    Xiao closed his eyes. Wang Yi''s opinions on the true Qi of immortality and deeper secrets about the immortality world suddenly appeared in the seed.


    Although Xiao Naihe took the life path of the nine heavenly palace masters, he didn''t walk through all their memories. They didn''t want to share some memories. Xiao Naihe didn''t know some of Wang Yi''s secrets, which is very normal.


    "I see."


    After scenes in her mind, Xiao Naihe suddenly had a more comprehensive understanding of the eternal world.


    "Child, do it yourself. You really hope to see the supreme realm. In fact, the fate of our ten people is one. If you can see the supreme realm, it will be of common benefit to us all."


    As soon as the voice fell, Wang Yi''s breath disappeared, apparently entering his heavenly palace.


    "Although Wang Yi is very old-fashioned, he is really good. Among the other eight people, I admire him most."


    The wolf smiled.


    "Xiao Naihe, although you have created your own heavenly palace, it is only the beginning for you."


    "Maybe it is, but wolf, I have become a saint now. When can I see your noumenon and where is your noumenon?"


    At this time, the wolf sighed gently, and his eyes drifted, as if he saw a very distant place: "when the opportunity comes, you will naturally meet. Just, that''s it."


    Then, the pure light of chaotic Tianshi flickered, and Xiao Naihe was sent out of the chaotic Tianshi.


    This time Xiao Naihe benefited a lot and got the real cleverness of Changsheng Zhenqi.


    "Xiao Naihe, what happened to you just now? Why have all my senses been cut off?"


    The voice of the ancient son came from Xiao Naihe''s knowledge of the sea.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t answer. Gu Shengzi has been in his own sea and can see a lot of things. However, what happened in the chaotic Tianshi just now can''t be known to others. Even Gu Shengzi is no exception. Xiao Naihe cut off Gu Shengzi''s perception and didn''t let him find his biggest secret.

 Chapter 2649

    "Don''t say that, but have you studied the mystery of the blood tablet?"


    Xiao Naihe has not forgotten that in his knowledge of the sea, there is a blood tablet. The origin of that blood tablet is derived from the blood body separation of "Xuan".


    Like baoshatian tree, blood tablet has the ability to create life and create race.


    If we can study the mystery, we can not only help the ancient son recast his flesh and blood, but also play a great role in Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s not easy to talk about the mystery of the blood tablet. If you know, it has been studied during the three ethnic groups. Fortunately, I can wait for an era. Now I have entrusted most of my hopes to you."


    "Do you want to wait for me to study the mystery of this blood tablet? You just trust me?"


    "I still have the skill of ''disk'' to know people. If you can''t study it, I can''t study it. However, there is still the idea of life in the blood tablet. I can start from this aspect next time."


    Xiao shook his head and stopped stirring his tongue with the ancient son.


    Gu Shengzi is also an understanding person. He will cut off his perception of the sea only when he knows that Xiao Naihe must have something he doesn''t want to know.


    Even saints have their own secrets. It is impossible to know everything in the world and serve all sentient beings wholeheartedly. Xiao is no exception, and the ancient son is no exception.


    "Hiss, hiss."


    A flash of lightning burst out from under the ground, just like lightning.


    "There was a scuffle among the tribes in the hinterland of the spirit. At that time, in order to get Princess qingluan, there was a scuffle in this land. The result of the war was the death of six saints. After the death of these six saints, the residual resentments directly formed a curse, turned into the most powerful thunder and hid underground."


    The spirit Buddha sighed gently and closed his hands.


    "I see. I wonder why there is such a huge accumulation of thunder in this place. Unexpectedly, six saints died in this place."


    Xiao was slightly surprised.


    Even the ancient son didn''t tell himself this.


    "The great monk knows a lot. The six people who died were the top existence on the longevity list at that time. Princess qingluan is really a disaster."


    Gu Shengzi said with regret in his knowledge of the sea.


    At that time, Gu Shengzi also had the idea of joining the battle.


    But then he thought about it and knew that he didn''t have many advantages. Among the six dead saints, at least two were superior to him.


    "Changsheng Zhenqi, who can get this Zhenqi, who can live forever and get rid of yourself. You don''t know the horror of Changsheng Zhenqi."


    Xiao shook his head.


    He got Wang Yi''s huge experience in chaotic Tianshi, most of which were the research on the will of the eternal world and the true Qi of eternal life, which was much better than Xiao Naihe''s own research before.


    It is because of the memory fragment of Wang Yi that he knows the strength of Changsheng Zhenqi.


    Changsheng Qi is so powerful, isn''t the origin Qi and chaos Qi more terrible.


    "An immortal heavenly daughter can cause the extinction of the race one after another. The extinction of the ancient elf family, the meteorite of the six saints and the extinction of the ancient family are all because of the immortal heavenly daughter. No, it should be said that the immortal Qi."


    The ancient son sighed gently, and then he stopped talking.


    Xiao Naihe, lingfozi and yuelianxin walked out of the baocha sky tree and re entered the hinterland of the elves.


    Although baocha Tianshu has been taken away, the huge thunder power hidden under the elf hinterland still makes this place very dangerous.


    As one of the seven forbidden areas of immortality, the Elven heritage site ranks second.


    "I don''t know where the first forbidden area in the eternal world is. The resentment of the six saints remains in this ghost place. Once the thunder force is aroused, even the saints can''t retreat."


    Xiao Naihe felt the power of thunder from the bottom of the ground. Even his own spirit had a faint feeling of numbness.


    Six saints died at once, and the thunder power caused by the resentment of these six saints really makes people feel terrible.


    However, even if Xiao had more cards, he didn''t dare to rashly cause the huge thunder under the ground.


    "The first forbidden area in the immortal world? Even if a poor monk goes in there, he may not be able to come out alive."


    "Oh? Master, please give me some advice."


    Lingfozi nodded and folded his palms: "the first forbidden area is said to be the most mysterious place in the immortal world. It is invisible and has no exact location. Some say it is a ''mirage'', some say it is a ''secret place'', others say it is a ''earth core'', and some even say it is a ''nine cave underground prison''. No one knows where this first forbidden area is."


    "Then how does the master know that he can''t come out alive even when he enters the first forbidden area?"


    "I''ve also seen a piece of incomplete records of the ancient Buddha among the Buddhists. It mentioned a few words. The first forbidden area of the eternal world was called closing copper by our Buddha, which was passed down from the mythological age."


    In Buddhism, "closing copper hell" is the lowest hell among the 18 hells, and it is also the most dangerous place in heaven and the world.


    Beyond the limitation of time and space, the pain of falling into it is indescribable.


    "The mythological age? It is said that the mythological age is the oldest age in the eternal world before the birth of mankind and other races. The gods stand side by side, the holy beast should be strong, and all kinds of transcending races exist. That is the most mysterious and chaotic age in the eternal world."


    Moon pity couldn''t help saying.


    However, there are too few records about the mythical age in the immortal world, although they have always said that there are many times in the immortal world, such as the three clan era, the Buddha demon era, the blood clan era, the human clan era and the current clan era, etc.


    However, in the eyes of the top experts in the immortality world, there are only three major times in the whole immortality world. One is the beginning of the immortality world, which belongs to the era of chaos.


    The second is the mythical age, an era in which gods, sacred animals and so on coexist.


    The third era is from the birth and inheritance of all ethnic groups to the present era.


    Among them, the mythical age is the most mysterious and the most powerful age in the immortal world.


    The peacock holy land that Xiao Naihe entered at the beginning was formerly the bird saint in the mythological era. He chose to fall into the immortal world. His own body formed the peacock holy land and spread in many small times.


    "Space twist."


    At this time, a pure light flew out of Xiao''s eyebrows, and a purple stone loomed out.


    "This is..." lingfo Zi was a little curious. He had not seen how Xiao could use this magic weapon.


    "This is called ''Jielong stone''. It''s the first time you''ve seen it."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    As soon as the Jielong stone in his hand was waved, a long gap was cut in the void, as if it had twisted two spaces and went straight to the outer road.


    "Spatial dislocation? I didn''t expect it to be a treasure of spatial type. It''s very rare."


    Moon pity was curious.


    The magic power of space type is not very mysterious for these experts.


    Even the magic weapon of space type is actually not rare.


    However, it''s really rare to be able to instantly carry out spatial dislocation and ignore the magic weapon of space-time position like Xiao Naihe''s "Jielong stone".


    "Finally out of this damn place."


    Just when Xiao Naihe used the "boundary dragon stone" for spatial dislocation, he transmitted the three of them to the outside of the Elven heritage.


    At this time, they re entered the qingluan continent.


    As soon as he returned to his own territory, YUELIAN couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of all kinds, and all the burden in his heart was unloaded.


    In the hinterland of the spirit, yuelianxin really felt a little unbearable.


    Even as a semi saint, in that place, facing the existence of all saints, she is really like mole ants.


    "Under the holy master, all are mole ants."


    Month pity heart gently sigh.


    She didn''t see it before. Xiao Naihe was actually an expert at the saint level.


    Compared with the existence of Xiao Naihe and lingfozi, even if there is only a line between semi saints and saints, this line is not a gap between realms, just like natural grabens and gullies.


    If yuelianxin tells Xiao Naihe what she thinks, he will understand yuelianxin very much.


    Xiao Naihe used to rely on his many means. It was not a special thing for him to kill beyond his level.


    But even if Xiao could cultivate to the semi Saint level, he could only compete with the saint at most by many means, but it was undoubtedly a fool''s dream to defeat or even kill the saint.


    The gap between semi saints and saints is no longer the gap between realms, but the real separation between heaven and man.


    "Master, moon landlord, please don''t spread the news in the hinterland of the elves this time."


    Standing high in the sky of qingluan continent, Xiao looked at the elves and suddenly said.


    "Of course, it''s a secret between the three of us. I should keep my mouth shut."


    Lingfo Zi is also a wise man. He who can cultivate to his level can''t be so simple.


    Although he knew that Xiao Naihe didn''t want to be the target of public criticism, even if Xiao Naihe didn''t command, lingfo wouldn''t say it.


    For one thing, this secret can become a human favor. Xiao Naihe''s human favor is definitely very valuable.


    Similarly, as a saint, the spirit Buddha can attract another saint. Such a favor is absolutely priceless.


    Second, the secrets in the debris world, once spread, are not good for lingfo.


    The harvest of lingfo Zi in the fragmented world is far less than that of Xiao Naihe.


    However, he has absorbed part of the original Qi for thousands of years and has some opinions.


    Once these things spread out, I''m afraid that lingfo Zi and gaozang Buddha land will usher in great disasters.


    "Don''t worry, young master Xiao. No one else will know about it. I swear to someone in the month."


    Moon Lianxin''s mind is similar to that of lingfo Zi. She also wants to catch Xiao Naihe, a powerful partner. Unless she is crazy, she will rot in her stomach.

 Chapter 2650

    "But now it''s not just the three of us who know." Yue Lianxin suddenly said.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly and said in a deep voice, "is it the immortal saint? He is indeed an unknown number. Once something gets out, it may be from him."


    At that time, the immortal holy Zun detonated his flesh through Master Wang and fled. Although Xiao Naihe ingested half of his flesh and blood, the immortal holy Zun did escape.


    The power of the immortal saint was not enough for Xiao Naihe.


    After all, Xiao Naihe forcibly absorbed half of his flesh and blood. It is impossible to repair it for thousands of years or even longer.


    The immortal Saint knows about the debris world. Although the immortal Saint doesn''t know what happened later, if he spreads the news in the future and someone enters the hinterland of the spirit, I''m afraid he will guess that he has got the baocha Tianshu.


    Xiao Naihe now has a lot of cards in his hand. To be honest, he is not empty against any saint in the eternal world.


    But if you deal with multiple Saint level masters, Xiao can only escape, and may not be able to escape.


    Because he hasn''t completely digested these cards, at least until he can really stay in the divine grid in the heavenly palace in the chaotic Tianshi.


    At that time, how could Xiao introduce his divine personality into his heavenly palace? Even in case of danger, such as the siege of multiple saints and powerful men, he could protect his life.


    However, it will take some time to do this.


    "I have an idea."


    "Oh? What do you think?"


    The spirit Buddha smiled and said, "although benefactor Xiao took away the baoshatian tree, he didn''t know it for a while at the immortal saint. Benefactor must be worried that the immortal saint will sneak into the elves'' land in the future and find that the baoshatian tree will be obtained by benefactor Xiao."


    "That''s right."


    "As long as we can prevent the immortal saint or other saints from entering the hinterland of the spirit, no one will know that the baocha Tianshu has been obtained by benefactor Xiao."


    Xiao Naihe moved his eyebrows slightly and seemed to understand the meaning of lingfo Zi: "the master''s meaning is... Planting prohibition in this?"


    "That''s right. With benefactor Xiao''s array skills and the meager power of the poor monk, 30000 prohibitions are set up, which is enough to stop any saint."


    "You''re welcome, master. Master is also an array master. It''s better to have master''s help."


    "You''re welcome, benefactor Xiao."


    Lingfo Zi quickly replied.


    Although he is a saint of array, he thinks that his array skills are by no means an opponent of Xiao Naihe.


    There is also a gap between the array saints.


    Just like Wang Yi, who is also an array saint, his ability can open the gap between any array saint and a galaxy in the eternal world.


    Lingfozi and Xiao Naihe are the same.


    "But planting 30000 prohibitions requires a lot of materials. These materials are valuable. It takes some time to collect them. Fortunately, the immortal saint can''t come back to the hinterland of the elves so soon."


    "This master doesn''t have to worry. I have as much material as I want."


    Xiao smiled, then his hands shook, and the Jielong stone appeared again. This time, countless treasures and materials flew out of the Jielong stone.


    "These... These are excellent materials for refining the array."


    Lingfozi was surprised. The combined value of these materials was no less than that of a gaozang Buddhism.


    Even they don''t have so many good things.


    Some of these things were obtained from the ancient people, and some from the seventh world.


    These things are nothing to Xiao Naihe.


    The treasure obtained from the seventh world alone is enough to fill the moonlight warship.


    The ancient saints have been powerful for so many years. How rich are their treasures and details, not to mention that the seventh world was still the territory of the blood clan in those years.


    In the middle ages, the blood clan slaughtered all races and human races crazily. With the temperament of the blood clan, they killed and seized treasures and got the number of treasures. I''m afraid it would be more terrible.


    Finally, these things are cheap and give Xiao Naihe.


    "In that case, let''s start the array now."


    Xiao Naihe and lingfozi did not waste time. Most of the main work of array arrangement was dominated by Xiao Naihe.


    He has Wang Yi''s array attainments and is much better than the spirit Buddha in ability.


    At first, Lian lingfozi wanted to draw an array with Xiao Naihe. Later, he directly became Xiao Naihe''s assistant, so he had to fight on one side.


    "Benefactor Xiao''s array skills are even better. Even if benefactor Xiao doesn''t use his various Taoist magic powers, he can deal with the immortal saint and Master Wang only by relying on his ability in array skills."


    Lingfo Zi sighed deeply.


    Many of Xiao Naihe''s great array of supernatural powers are amazing, and they have the mind to learn.


    "There is a huge power of thunder under the elves'' legacy. The 30000 prohibition array affects the power of thunder, which is enough to make the immortal Saint never come in. Even once he comes in, he can''t get out." Xiao Naihe was quite satisfied with his array arrangement.


    "Not only the immortal saint, but also the number of thunder under the ground is enough to block the existence of five or six saints."


    What a concept it is to block five or six saints. It can be said that there is no such solid place in the whole eternal world.


    But they also have this effect through the ability of those thunder underground.


    "Now this matter has come to an end, and I want to leave. I haven''t returned to gaozang Buddha land for many years. I have to go back. I''ll tell my two benefactors to leave here."


    "Master, walk slowly." Yue Lianxin said quickly.


    Although it is said that gaozang Buddha land and magic building belong to opposing forces, yuelianxin believes that after this event, she can directly eliminate the contradiction between the two powers.


    It even turned gaozang Buddhism and magic building into very close partners.


    "Farewell, Amitabha."


    As soon as the voice fell, the spirit Buddha stepped out, like auspicious clouds under his feet, soared away, and disappeared in the sky with a breath.


    "Young master Xiao..."


    "You don''t have to worry, landlord Yue. This time I''ll go to the magic building to pick up beiqiong, and then I''ll go back to Zhuque college."


    "Then let pity lead the way."


    The moon''s pity covered her mouth and smiled, which vaguely showed all kinds of manners.


    Xiao didn''t care much about it. It was obvious that Yue Lianxin drew his mind.


    But yuelianxin is really smart, and this time, Xiao doesn''t mind shunyuelianxin''s idea.

 Chapter 2651

    In the eternal world, each race occupies many territories.


    Just like Terrans, in today''s downturn, they still occupy ten continents.


    The qingluan continent is a continent among the Terrans.


    In qingluan continent, there is a time when the solar terms are called dog days, representing four regions: sky, earth, sea and air. At this time, it is the hottest solar term in a year.


    Coincidentally, this solar term is the most lively time in qingluan mainland.


    As the largest magic building in qingluan mainland, many disciples go to the secular world to experience every year.


    Of course, some people are exceptions, just like the beauty of the witch.


    On this day, the witch shengmei and beiqiong were discussing some girls in the magic building.


    Although the witch shengmei contacted beiqiong from the beginning, she did have her own selfishness, but slowly contacted, she also found that beiqiong was really like herself, cold outside and hot inside.


    There was no clear conflict between the two women, but after a period of communication, they became good confidants.


    "I finally calmed down the source of the chaos in my body. Unexpectedly, it''s not a good job to be promoted."


    Beiqiong sat at the entrance of the secret place. A white mist surrounded her body. It was obvious that her origin had become calm.


    "That''s good. It took me three months to come back when I was with you."


    The witch shengmei took beiqiong. They went out of the cave and passed the yard.


    Today''s yard has become brand-new, completely free from the mess of the previous battle.


    This is the efficiency of the magic building.


    "I heard that beiqiong is a disciple of the Kendo Academy of Zhuque Academy. I remember that the Kendo academy seems to be Abbot Lin Guifan."


    "Why, shengmei, do you know Lin Guifan?"


    "Each of the four ancestors of Zhuque college is a powerful figure. It is said that Lin Guifan is already a semi holy ancestor. He went from the 49th place in the longevity candidate list to the 86th place in the longevity list at one fell swoop. The speed broke the records of many people."


    "Longevity list? Lin Guifan is really good, but I haven''t seen him three times since I studied in rosefinch college. Why, shengmei, are you curious about his deeds?"


    The witch shengmei smiled gently: "you don''t know. Lin Guifan once pursued the master. The master said that as long as Lin Guifan can step into the semi saint within 300 years and jump to the 50th place in the longevity list, the master will promise him."


    Beiqiong was stunned and couldn''t help but have a strange tone: "my grandfather actually pursued master Ling. This is really unheard of."


    Gossip is the nature of any woman, even the witch shengmei and beiqiong are no exception.


    Lin Guifan has pursued the landlord of the magic building. Beiqiong can''t imagine it at all.


    In beiqiong''s consciousness, Lin Guifan belongs to the kind of talent who is very calm and calm and doesn''t see any personal feelings in the open.


    "I remember that Lao Zu already had a son. His name was Lin Feng. He was from the array Taoist School of Zhuque college. How could Lao Zu pursue master Ling."


    "I don''t know about this, but I heard that it seems that Lin Guifan''s Taoist partner met the master by chance after he became possessed and died. Only then did Lin Guifan move his heart."


    In the spiritual world, it''s not surprising that there are many Taoist companions around men.


    A talented person like Lin Guifan, not to mention a Taoist companion, even if there are more than a dozen women around him, I''m afraid it doesn''t seem strange.


    However, yuelianxin''s identity is special. As the landlord of the magic building, if she becomes the second woman around Lin Guifan, it will reduce yuelianxin''s identity.


    In terms of status, yuelianxin is no worse than Lin Guifan.


    Beiqiong also knows that yuelianxin makes Lin Guifan the top 50 in the longevity list, which is already suggesting that Lin Guifan should retreat in spite of difficulties.


    Yuelianxin is the 51st expert on the longevity list. In terms of strength, if Lin Guifan fights with yuelianxin, I''m afraid the outcome between the two people is still unknown. Yuelianxin may still have the advantage.


    Lin Guifan is now ranked 86th in the longevity list, which is already very high.


    How difficult it is to rise to the top 50 all at once.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a thing between the ancestor of our Kendo academy and your magic building."


    Beiqiong read silently.


    The witch shengmei glanced at beiqiong and said with a smile, "it''s not impossible for the woman in our magic building to marry the people of rosefinch college. If Lin Guifan succeeds, the master will agree."


    Hearing the words of the witch shengmei, beiqiong looked so moved that she couldn''t help looking at the witch shengmei. The woman''s appearance was not inferior to her own. It seemed to be something in the words.


    "However, I think childe Xiao is more important than Lin. I''m afraid he won''t be inferior."


    At this time, the witch shengmei suddenly led the topic to Xiao Naihe, making beiqiong slightly unable to turn back.


    The witch shengmei continued to laugh and said, "young master Xiao, I''m afraid he can step into the realm of supreme saint and become the Supreme Master of the human race in one fell swoop in the future. He may have more than one woman around him in the future. He has much deeper potential than Lin Guifan."


    At this point, the witch shengmei sighed slightly.


    She knew Xiao Nai''s performance in the heaven and earth money road, stepped on the seventh cave of the heaven and earth money road at one stroke, and got an opportunity in the Sacred Heart temple.


    Such a person is born with the transportation of heaven and earth, and the achievement of holy respect is certain.


    "Is there more than one woman? I don''t know if he already has a partner?"


    Beiqiong suddenly had such a thought. She thought of the first time she met Xiao Naihe a long time ago, because Xiao Naihe also held the secret disk, which made beiqiong move some thoughts.


    At that time, beiqiong wanted to combine with Xiao and become a Taoist couple. He borrowed the ability of the two heavenly secrets to expand beiqiong''s ability.


    However, at the thought of the original situation, beiqiong couldn''t help feeling a little red on her face. She really couldn''t figure out how she dared to say such words at that time.


    The witch shengmei saw beiqiong''s posture in her eyes and sighed gently. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Hmm? Is it elder Qiansu?"


    At this time, the witch Saint Meimei picked her head and her eyes flashed out like lightning.


    "Saint, miss beiqiong, the landlord and Mr. Xiao are waiting for you in the moon attic."


    The figure of elder Qiansu came out of the darkness slowly.


    "Moon attic?"


    The witch shengmei could not help nodding, "I know. We''ll go now."


    Then, the witch shengmei also took beiqiong out of the yard, and the elder Qiansu slowly followed them.


    "Where is the moon attic?"


    "It''s another portal of the magic building, which can transport it out of qingluan mainland. Hey, it''s estimated that I won''t see you in beiqiong for some time."


    Hearing about the moon attic, the witch shengmei also knew that they should be ready to separate.


    "If shengmei wants to, in fact, she can also visit rosefinch college. Now rosefinch college happens to meet Dabi of the five colleges, and I can find time."


    "I''ll call on you when I have time."


    The two talked and laughed, and soon arrived at the attic of the moon.


    The moon attic is the seventh floor of the magic building. There is a void transmission mirror in it, which is similar to the transmission mirror obtained by Xiao Naihe at the auction.


    Generally speaking, this transmission mirror is used to transport all kinds of magic building disciples to go out to qingluan mainland for experience.


    But now obviously, it should be to send Xiao Naihe and Bei Qiong away from the moon building.


    As soon as beiqiong entered the moon attic, she saw Xiao Naihe and Yue Lianxin.


    "Brother Xiao."


    Beiqiong''s face was covered with a smile, like warm flowers in spring.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly. Beiqiong had a good relationship with her. Xiao Naihe also listened to and appreciated this woman, so he didn''t mind supporting her.


    "Beiqiong, we''re going back to rosefinch college."


    "OK."


    Beiqiong stood beside Xiao Naihe obediently, not as cold as before.


    Seeing this situation, the witch shengmei couldn''t help looking a little complicated in her eyes.


    "Young master Xiao, if you are free in the future, you can come to my magic building as a guest. I will sweep my bed to welcome you."


    "Sure."


    At this time, the light of the void mirror in the moon attic flashed, showing a blue light.


    "Sir, the space corridor is connected. You can go in."


    After the elder Li Su opened the vanity mirror, he retreated to one side.


    Now the five elders are convinced of Xiao Naihe. Even the two elders who supported Mo Jingyun have faintly turned their wind direction to the witch shengmei.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiao Naihe stepped in. At the moment he left, he once again sent a message to Yue Lianxin: "landlord Yue, your cultivation of magic power is really good, but there are some deficiencies. I accidentally got a piece of ''three magic classics'' and gave it to the landlord. The landlord has nothing to do to see it."


    Then, I saw only a white light in the void, as fast as lightning, and almost no one found it.


    This aura flew out of the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, and instantly escaped into the center of Yue Lianxin''s eyebrows.


    There was a piece of magic Sutra in the sea. At this time, Yue Lianxin was moved and felt the skill in the center of her eyebrows, which was a little excited.


    "This is the ''Supreme Heart Sutra'' of the ancient demon family."


    Yuelianxin forcibly suppresses her inner excitement. She knows that this is the benefit that Xiao Naihe promised Xiao Naihe before responding.


    Although yuelianxin wants to catch Xiao Naihe''s favor.


    But Xiao Naihe gave this Heart Sutra, which really made it difficult for yuelianxin to refuse.


    She just saw the first few secrets of the Scripture and knew that this scripture was definitely not simple. She was afraid that it might give her a chance to see the passive peak at one fell swoop.


    Such a big gift, moon pity is also difficult to refuse.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    After watching Xiao Naihe and Bei Qiong leave, the witch shengmei suddenly asked.

 Chapter 2652

    The witch shengmei looks strange when she sees yuelianxin. Although yuelianxin was very polite when she received Xiao Naihe, she has a general attitude of equality.


    Neither humble nor arrogant, advance and retreat leisurely.


    But just now, the witch shengmei actually felt a kind of respect for Xiao Naihe in yuelianxin. It seemed that there were other feelings up and down.


    It was his master who had another attitude towards Xiao.


    "Hey, it''s a long story. This time I got a great opportunity. If I can grasp this opportunity, our magic building will soon be higher."


    Moon pity shook her head and said deeply.


    She got Xiao Naihe''s Heart Sutra, which was a small chance.


    And now she has also got Xiao Naihe''s friendship. Not only that, the lingfozi of gaozang Buddhism seems to have appreciated her.


    Originally, after knowing that the ten day magic building was dead, yuelianxin worried that their magic building might be surpassed at that time.


    But now, instead, yuelianxin has seized another opportunity. As long as she can grasp it well, she will certainly have great gains in the future.


    "Is it because of Childe Xiao? Did childe Xiao give you the opportunity he got in the world of money?"


    The witch shengmei couldn''t help asking.


    A very strange idea suddenly appeared in her mind. At the thought of the beauty of the witch, she felt a little surprised.


    "I don''t know if I got it from heaven and earth, but he did give me an irresistible gift."


    Yuelianxin didn''t deny it. The witch shengmei is her closest person. Sooner or later, she will inherit her position. Moreover, with the relationship between the witch shengmei and Xiao Naihe, yuelianxin let her know that some things are not a bad thing.


    Even yuelianxin has another idea. She wants yuelianxin and Xiao to have some intimate development.


    At this time, yuelianxin was about to ask something, but she was interrupted by the witch shengmei: "Sir, you really got the opportunity given to you by childe Xiao. Why did childe Xiao do this? The relationship between our magic building and him doesn''t seem to be that good..."


    The witch shengmei frowned slightly and suddenly looked deeply at Yue Lianxin. She asked in a very strange and ambiguous tone: "sir... Does childe Xiao have that mind like Lin Guifan?"


    "Huh?"


    As soon as she heard the words of the witch shengmei, moon Lianxin''s pretty face suddenly looked a little red, as charming as the sunset glow.


    At this time, seeing the master''s expression, the witch shengmei confirmed her idea more and more.


    "Is that true?"


    "Xiaomei, what are you talking about? How could childe Xiao do such a thing? Why, don''t you think the master has that charm?"


    "We practitioners don''t have any age requirements. Now the master also belongs to the younger generation in the practice world. Moreover, there are many people pursuing the master. Why can''t childe Xiao have that idea? The master underestimates his charm."


    The witch shengmei sighed gently.


    Although the witch shengmei and yuelianxin are teachers and disciples, yuelianxin does belong to the younger generation in the practice world.


    With the charm of yuelianxin, if others don''t know what''s going on between them, I''m afraid they won''t recognize the relationship between the witch shengmei and yuelianxin. Instead, they think the two women are close friends.


    In terms of appearance, figure and temperament, YUELIAN''s heart will not be inferior to the beauty of the witch.


    Even in terms of temperament, yuelianxin has a higher and holy atmosphere than the holy beauty of the witch, that is, a temperament cultivated by being in the position of the owner of the magic building for a long time.


    This is what the witch holy beauty doesn''t have.


    "Dead girl, do you really think so?"


    Month pity heart suddenly asked, vaguely, her heart suddenly gave birth to another idea, an idea she had never thought of before.


    "Of course, master, don''t forget that when Lin Guifan was your age, he heard that he was not in the middle of the passive period. He was worthy of anyone with master''s various conditions."


    The witch Saint beauty covered her mouth and smiled.


    "Dead girl, you should tease me with the master. Today, you should practice the Seven Star heavenly lotus secret for me ten times, otherwise you can''t think of it." Yue Lianxin couldn''t help laughing and scolding, but the smile on her face was like a red dew and a fragrant fragrance. Clouds and rain tied up Wushan, showing an alien charm.


    Even the witch shengmei looked a little crazy. Finally, she could only sigh: "if childe Xiao really meant that to the master, will you agree?"


    "Me?"


    Will you promise.


    At the beginning, YUELIAN subconsciously wanted to say yes, but when she calmed down, she hesitated.


    She had to admit that Xiao Naihe was really a great man. The excellence of this kind of man was worthy of any woman in the world.


    But YUELIAN thought that Xiao Naihe had the true Qi of longevity. She was afraid that Xiao Naihe was favored by the immortal heavenly daughter.


    Compared with the immortal daughter, even as a semi saint of the magic building, yuelianxin didn''t feel that she had many advantages.


    "Alas, there is only one man like Mr. Xiao in heaven and in the world. There are only a few women worthy of him in the eternal world."


    "Master has no confidence?" the witch shengmei was a little surprised. It''s not like what her master would say.


    "You haven''t seen the other side of Childe Xiao. You don''t know his real details. When the time comes, you will naturally understand what I said today."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yue Lianxin walked out of the attic full of worries, leaving only the beauty of the witch confused.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In other words, Xiao Naihe took beiqiong to the void mirror and directly left qingluan mainland.


    The first place they went was another continent.


    "Brother Xiao, shall we go back to rosefinch college now?"


    Beiqiong followed Xiao Naihe, shuttling through countless mountains and seas and falling into the busy city.


    "Well, I have something to do. I have to go to rosefinch college."


    When he was in the hinterland of the spirit, he let the immortal Saint escape. Now Xiao Naihe will use the information and intelligence ability of the rosefinch college to investigate some background about the immortal saint.


    This man, let him live one more day, Xiao has some kindness.


    The immortal Saint knows too many things. Although he planted 30000 prohibitions in the hinterland of the spirit, he might as well act himself rather than wait for the immortal saint to come to the door.


    Only by beheading the immortal saint, he really won''t reveal anything about the debris world.


    As for yuelianxin and lingfozi, they can''t leak out.

 Chapter 2653

    Two people were walking in the downtown, with a sea of people. At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly couldn''t help sighing.


    "In the final analysis, this world is actually a mortal world."


    "What do you say? In the immortal world, strength is respected. Isn''t it the world of our practitioners? Only we practitioners can customize the rules."


    "Really? Many practitioners start from mortals. Everything in the world starts from the world of mortals and the cycle of cause and effect. Even those of us who practice Taoism can''t avoid vulgarity."


    Beiqiong was silent. Although she didn''t speak, she also had some ideas in her heart.


    She also had to admit that what Xiao Naihe said was reasonable, and beiqiong was not a person with a very deep background.


    Beiqiong also began to practice from mortals, step by step to the present state.


    It can be said that there are too many practitioners in their Terrans. They do not have a unique background at the beginning. Most of them start from mortals.


    No one is a monk when he is born.


    No one is a strong man of cultivation as soon as he is born.


    Once everyone is born, they start from scratch and grow up from the fetus.


    Xiao Naihe is no exception.


    Because they are not divine beasts or holy beasts.


    "However, although our Terrans are not as good as before, at least they have begun to slowly improve and recover."


    Beiqiong''s hope for the Terran is still very good.


    "The age changes in the immortal world. One era has another era in the past, and there has never been an overlap between two identical eras. The Terran era has passed, and it is impossible to start another Terran era again. The immortal world is not as simple as you think."


    Xiao Naihe glanced at beiqiong and said faintly.


    The eternal world has its own will. It absolutely does not allow the same era to appear twice, even three or four times.


    Look, over the years, when did they reappear again in the three clan era, the blood clan era and the Buddha demon era?


    Just like the age of Buddha and devil, if there is no interference from the will of the eternal world, I''m afraid this age can really survive for a long time, or even spread forever.


    Finally, the will of the immortal world broke the root of the Buddha devil era.


    The masters of the two countries of Buddha and devil are also unwilling. They unite to create a cause and effect tree. They want to use the power of the cause and effect tree to stop the will of the eternal world.


    The power of cause and effect is really strong. Once any existence is infected with cause and effect, it will never avoid this round of cause and effect.


    Even the will of the eternal world is no exception, but the experts in the Buddha and devil Kingdom ignore a phenomenon.


    That is, as long as you are in the eternal world, you can never resist the will of the eternal world.


    Unless their causal power is strong enough to surpass the will of the eternal world, they will not be able to fight the will of the eternal world.


    However, in the eternal world, how can this will see you stronger than it.


    So for so long, few people have been able to jump out of the eternal world.


    Because everyone is suppressed by the will of the eternal world.


    There are two exceptions, one is Wang Yi.


    At that time, Wang Yi created the array road and the Yi Road. He surpassed the limit of the eternal life world with his own road and jumped out of the framework of the road. The company commander''s will of the eternal life world could not help him.


    Another person is xingzu.


    Xingzu is not from the immortal world. He belongs to an outsider, but xingzu is too powerful. If he wants to enter the immortal world, once this will wants to compete and exclude xingzu, it is not impossible, but he will pay a very high price.


    Therefore, this will does not exclude xingzu, but can only let xingzu enter his own plane world.


    Even if the star ancestor acts in the eternal world, the will of the eternal world has no way to suppress him, but can only contain him a little.


    These two people, because they are strong to a certain level, the will of the eternal world can''t control them.


    However, because of these two people, the will of the eternal world has its own means. As long as it is not the power in its own phase, it is absolutely not allowed to surpass itself.


    Why is there an immortal daughter? Why can practitioners get immortal Qi.


    These are the means of the will of the eternal world. It is to cultivate its own forces.


    This will will also grow, and it will transcend, just like the Holy One, and become a more powerful existence.


    Those who get the eternal life Qi are the objects of the will observation of the eternal life world. They use their cultivation to peep into the opportunity.


    "Why does brother Xiao look like you have some opinions about the Terran?"


    "It''s not that I''m prejudiced against Terrans, but that I see far and know the essence of the eternal world. Have you seen so many times in the eternal world? Has any time been repeated twice?"


    Beiqiong couldn''t help but be a little stunned, and then shook her head.


    "This is the immortal world. The immortal world actually has its own will. It does not allow an era to appear at the same time. The peak of the Terran era has passed, and it is impossible to reappear."


    "Is it really impossible?" beiqiong is a little unwilling. As a Terran, her heart has always been towards the Terran, and she always hopes that the Terran can have her glory again.


    "It''s not impossible. Come with me."


    With that, a burst of white fog filled Xiao Naihe''s body, forming a light mask, holding them up and sending them to the air.


    After a while, two people suddenly appeared on the top of the mountain.


    "What can you see when you look down?"


    Beiqiong followed Xiao Naihe''s words and looked down.


    Only a dense sea of people, mountains, rivers, forests and wild animals were seen.


    "What we see is the miniature of the continent. Similarly, if we look at it from a higher position, we can see a larger and wider scene. The will of the eternal world is to stand at this height and look down on all sentient beings."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe raised his head and pointed to the sky, as if he had penetrated into the supreme sky.


    At this time, beiqiong seemed to have some feelings.


    "This is the same truth. The will of the eternal world is the highest, so it has the right to speak. Like our practitioners, as long as you can stand high, you can have your own right to speak. The best way is to stand higher than the will of the eternal world."


    Wang Yi gave Xiao Naihe''s memory thoughts. They are all about the study of the eternal life world and the eternal life Qi. Those are Wang Yi''s greatest experience in the eternal life world. He can get rid of the eternal life world by relying on these research results.


    Xiao Naihe just stands on Wang Yi''s shoulder, but he also has his own experience, so he sees a little farther than Wang Yi.


    "Stand higher than the will of the eternal world and surpass the eternal world? Can you really do this?"


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, beiqiong couldn''t help falling into meditation.


    After listening to Xiao Naihe''s words today, she can be regarded as opening her own new world.


    Beiqiong is also a very smart person. Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, she can soon understand some of the truth in Xiao Naihe''s words.


    Previously, she thought that the holy one was the most powerful existence in the world.


    But now I know from Xiao Naihe''s words that the saint is not the strongest person.


    It should be said that as long as you are deep in the eternal life world, you are not the strongest, and the will of the company''s eternal life world is not.


    "Of course, it''s possible. Of course, someone can do such a thing."


    At this time, suddenly a leisurely laughter came, like the intersection of piano and harp, playing a very beautiful sound.


    Beiqiong listened to the voice and felt that her mind was like drifting, with a sense of relaxation.


    "You''ve listened to us for so long, just for this moment?"


    Xiao didn''t look at all, but he looked in a certain direction. His eyes flashed out like red lightning.


    In the void, you can even hear a "zizizi" sound, just like a very sharp sound after lightning broke through the sky.


    Then, under the reminder of Xiao Naihe''s voice, beiqiong suddenly regained consciousness and hurriedly retreated.


    She is also an expert in the immortal world. After her achievement, perception has become very sharp. Coupled with the ability of heaven''s secret disk, few people can surpass their perception.


    But now, someone can quietly appear near them, which makes beiqiong alert at once.


    "Who is it?"


    "I''m just a passer-by."


    The voice in the void came again, but this time Xiao didn''t have any nonsense, but snorted coldly and stepped slightly under his feet.


    Click.


    The ground suddenly burst open, and a cold awn flowed out, like white practice, and cut open on the air, directly breaking the space.


    "Good means, such space magic, is really great."


    I only saw the white practice in the void. At this moment, it seemed to be restrained by a mysterious force and disappeared in an instant, as if it had been introduced into another void.


    Slowly, from the distance, in an instant, a vast breath swept directly.


    This force completely suppresses its own dignity. It can be seen that people should be suppressing their own prestige, but they just can''t suppress it.


    It was a man, a man in Chinese clothes, facing like Guanyu, very handsome.


    It looks like he''s only sixteen or seventeen.


    However, in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, a person''s appearance is the most unable to judge age.


    He slowly turned the heavenly mystery star map, and the stars in his eyes flashed, as if he had penetrated everything of the crown jade man.


    "Hmm? Is there such a situation?"


    Xiao Naihe''s face showed a trace of surprise, which was his very rare expression.


    When he reached this state, he was rarely surprised by anything, but he was really surprised when he calculated something by using the heavenly mystery star map just now.

 Chapter 2654

    "This is the breath of calculation. It''s powerful. I didn''t expect to calculate it on me with the power of heaven''s secret, and it seems that you have succeeded in showing you what."


    Not only Xiao Naihe, but also the man with the crown jade showed a trace of surprise, a little surprise, and then a trace of unfathomable expression.


    Slowly, a smile appeared on the Guanyu man''s face, which was like an innocent child''s smile. After reading it, anyone would only feel that the Guanyu man looked very innocent.


    However, as long as Xiao saw the man''s deep pupils, he knew that the man was unfathomable and one of the most unfathomable people he had ever seen.


    "This person''s feeling..."


    Xiao Naihe felt a move in his heart. When he saw the man, he felt as if he was facing two people, one was Bai inorganic, the other was Huang Lin.


    White inorganic is unfathomable and intelligent.


    Huanglin is mysterious and unpredictable.


    These two people are the most elusive people in Xiao Naihe.


    Up to now, Xiao couldn''t figure out why such two people appeared in the first face.


    The first plane is obviously not the big plane of the eternal world.


    The capacity of the first plane is even less than one tenth of that of the eternal world.


    But Huang Lin and Bai inorganic made Xiao feel that he should not be born in the first place.


    Today, he once again had such a feeling, which was felt from the man with the crown jade.


    "Sixteen years old? In heaven, in the world and in the eternal world, although age is the most difficult to judge a person''s accomplishments, there is such a young age that you can reach such a state."


    Xiao Naihe was already three-thirds sure of the cultivation of the man in front of him.


    Moreover, this man is really only 16 years old. Xiao could not have expected that a 16-year-old man should have such cultivation.


    Even Xiao could not do it himself. At the age of 16, he could not practice so much.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect my years rings to be seen through. You are the second person who can see through my years rings. Although it''s a little worse than that person, it''s estimated that it''s not much worse."


    The Guanyu man smiled. His smile was even like a flower, which could make any woman feel ashamed.


    That feeling, even beiqiong vaguely felt that her mind seemed to be out of control.


    "Keep your mind steady."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe waved his hand, and his two fingers gently pressed on beiqiong''s wrist.


    Suddenly, beiqiong only felt a cool breath flowing through her body, as if she had entered every hole up and down her body, making her whole person have a very sober feeling.


    "What''s the matter? Why do I always feel that my mind can''t control it?"


    Beiqiong didn''t dare to look at the Guanyu man again. She was afraid that she would lose her mind again.


    "That''s his own aura, an innate aura."


    "Born?"


    Xiao Naihe nodded and said slowly, "as I said before, almost no one in our Terran family has been a master of monasticism since birth. However, there are extremely exceptional people. Once born, they really have unique abilities. This person is this kind of existence."


    At this point, the Guanyu man smiled gently and clapped his hands: "I have seen almost all the experts in the immortal world, and few people can let me see them. But you are very interesting. I haven''t seen you before, and I don''t even have any news about you in my mind. I doubt whether you are from the immortal world."


    Looking at the naive smile of Guanyu man, Xiao felt a little moved in his heart, but there was no expression on his face.


    The young man''s perception is really terrible. He has guessed some background of Xiao Naihe.


    Although Xiao could not hear it, the man was just joking, not taking it seriously.


    But the other party really guessed that Xiao Naihe was not from the eternal world.


    "You said this, but you didn''t say why you eavesdropped on our conversation."


    Xiao said faintly.


    "No, I''ve been here since the beginning. I was here long ago when you came. I didn''t eavesdrop on you on purpose, but it was introduced into my ears when you spoke."


    Guanyu man seems to be really innocent.


    Xiao Naihe actually knew that the man didn''t lie.


    When he and beiqiong came here, Xiao Naihe really didn''t find the man at first. He didn''t know that someone was there until he vaguely felt a very secret breath fluctuation on the way.


    But he didn''t scare the snake at that time. It was definitely not easy for him to make people he didn''t feel at the beginning.


    Although Xiao Naihe is somewhat careless, he still can''t deny the ability of Guanyu man.


    "I appreciate you very much, especially the sentence ''only if you stand higher than the will of the eternal world, can you have the right to speak''. I love it very much."


    The Guanyu man smiled and said, "since ancient times, few people have thought about surpassing the will of the eternal world. Few people want to stand higher than the will of the eternal world... Oh, no, it seems that one has succeeded. Do you know who it is?"


    "Who is it?"


    Beiqiong asked some uncontrollably, but after she opened her mouth, she hurriedly closed her mouth.


    "Then you should ask your Taoist companion, he should know." the Guanyu man smiled.


    Taoist companion?


    On hearing these two words, beiqiong''s face suddenly became red and ashamed.


    Then beiqiong secretly glanced at Xiao Naihe, only to see that Xiao Naihe''s expression was incomparably calm, and beiqiong was slightly disappointed.


    "You mean Wang Yi?"


    "The ancestor of the array Tao, Yi Sheng, Wang Yi, is him. He is the real and only one who has surpassed the will of the eternal world in the eternal world. As far as I know, although very few people have jumped out of the eternal world, those people do not really surpass this will. At most, they just keep pace. Only Wang Yi stands the highest, and the eternal world is the highest!"


    The Guanyu man couldn''t help talking about a trace of admiration in his tone, which was completely from his own heart.


    Speaking of Wang Yi, I''m afraid no one in the eternal world is unconvinced.


    "However, Wang Yi is Wang Yi. There is only one Wang Yi in the eternal world. We can''t do the second Wang Yi, but... We can surpass Wang Yi." Guanyu man suddenly changed his voice.

 Chapter 2655

    Beyond Wang Yi, there was so much air that even Xiao didn''t think so.


    Although he has that potential, it will never be so obvious.


    For Wang Yi, Xiao Naihe still maintained a very high admiration.


    Wang Yi''s supernatural powers, Taoism, experience and so on, no matter which kind, belong to the top level among the nine heavenly palace masters or the ten heavenly palace masters.


    Even Xiao Naihe is slightly inferior to Wang Yi.


    Of course, Xiao Naihe still has great potential and growth space. As long as he reaches a certain level, he is confident that he can stand in the position of Wang Yi or even surpass Wang Yi in the future.


    However, for example, the Guanyu man directly said this statement, which was completely naked, and did not hide his desire to surpass Wang Yi.


    "Beyond Yi Sheng?"


    Beiqiong looks strange. It''s not that she doesn''t believe it, but that she thinks it''s almost impossible to surpass the existence of Wang Yi.


    Who is Wang Yi?


    In the immortal world, almost no one does not know that the first person in the immortal list was above the immortal world.


    Since Wang Yi left the immortal world, there has never been a person who can keep pace with Wang Yi.


    The ancestor of the array Tao, the founder of the Yi Tao, the first person in the longevity list


    These honors alone are enough for anyone to never match.


    "Yes, surpass Wang Yi. There are no more than three people that I long Qingcang can see in my life. Wang Yi is one of them. He is the first person in the immortality list. From before to now, he is the first person as long as he is in the immortality world. But I want to surpass him and surpass him. This is the biggest challenge, isn''t it?"


    The crown jade man named long Qingcang showed a faint smile on his face, but the silk in the depths of his pupils did not hide his strong desire.


    The desire for war deeply infected beiqiong.


    Beiqiong could clearly notice that the pressure released from the man seemed to step on the sky.


    Then, long Qingcang turned his mind: "Wang Yi, he is no longer a man of this era, but an outdated figure. Time changes


    Can you believe that the times have changed? Can I surpass Wang Yi? "


    While talking, long Qingcang''s momentum slowly fell down, like catching the sky, which made beiqiong feel extremely terrible pressure.


    Even around Xiao Naihe, there was a sign of airflow distortion.


    This is the change brought about by the aura. She felt a little uncomfortable. Long Qingcang silk made no secret of her strong and domineering aura.


    "Whether you believe or not lies not in outsiders, but in yourself. If you think you can surpass, it doesn''t matter what outsiders think. Unless you don''t have that confidence in your subconscious mind, you won''t ask me openly."


    However, Xiao looked indifferent, talked and did not move. The pressure of the air field around long Qingcang disappeared in an instant.


    Dragon Qingcang''s pupil shrinks slightly and becomes more and more profound.


    Just a simple word, immediately let long Qingcang feel a slight pressure.


    That kind of pressure does not come from their own Tao heart, but from Xiao Naihe''s words.


    A real master can turn a word into the most powerful fog.


    In Buddhism, there is the magic power of lotus blossom in the tongue. Some Buddhist and Taoist experts do not cultivate the magic power of the road or the secret arts of Taoism, but cultivate the spirit of Mingyan language.


    Take words as a weapon and use your mouth to become the most powerful weapon between heaven and earth.


    It is said that there are Buddhist and Taoist masters with lotus flowers in their tongue. They directly use words to kill the semi Saint strong, and even forcibly cross the saint master.


    One of the most famous examples is the Buddha in ancient times.


    The ancient Buddha was originally the saint of the ancient demon family. It was because he practiced the magical powers of Buddhism and Taoism. After reading many Buddhist and Taoist truths, he was transformed into a void and demonized the Buddha.


    Xiao Naihe has not yet reached such a point that one word can transform the saint, but his language is also a very good weapon.


    What he said just now is with an offensive ability.


    Although long Qingcang''s momentum is powerful, Xiao Naihe''s true words point directly at his heart. It''s impossible to prevent. Even long Qingcang can''t stop it.


    "My Tao heart is as firm as a rock. Even the reincarnation of Wang Yi can''t stop my determination. No one can stop me from surpassing him or him."


    Long Qingcang''s smile slowly converged and said slowly.


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t have any expression. In fact, he doesn''t have any grudges with the Dragon Qingcang, but Xiao Naihe has received the favor of Wang Yi.


    But between the words of long Qingcang, he seemed to have no respect for Wang Yi, vaguely looked arrogant, and used his aura to oppress them.


    Hearing these words, Xiao Naihe quietly launched an attack with the truth of Buddhism and Taoism hidden in his own words.


    If other practitioners, I''m afraid they can''t feel the aggression in Xiao Naihe''s words at all.


    It''s like a practitioner with shallow cultivation and low strength. Even if he hears Xiao Naihe''s words, he won''t have any reaction and will only laugh off.


    But dragon Qingcang is different.


    As the saying goes, the higher the cultivation, the higher the intelligence.


    The meaning represented by a word or a sentence. The strong with high cultivation can understand more meaning.


    It is precisely because of his high intelligence that Xiao Naihe''s true words have an unexpected effect.


    Therefore, some practitioners with high accomplishments do not mean that every aspect is perfect.


    "Wang Yi''s reincarnation is second language, but even if he does reincarnate, you are not as good as him with your current strength!"


    Xiao Naihe''s last word directly used the truth French, and his strength doubled.


    Long Qingcang had a keen mind and felt it in an instant.


    "The past and the present remain unchanged. The real variable lies in the future. Believe it or not, if Wang Yi really appears, I also have the capital to defeat him."


    Although the Dragon Qingcang has a keen mind, Xiao Naihe''s too experienced.


    Xiao Naihe calculated the age of the Dragon Qingcang with the heavenly mystery star map. He was really sixteen.


    A 16-year-old boy, no matter how terrible his talent is, no matter how smart his mind is, some experience really doesn''t seem old, which can be expressed only after years of precipitation.


    Obviously, in this regard, long Qingcang is not as good as Xiao.


    "Can you defeat Wang Yi now? It''s interesting. Is it true? Only you know."


    Xiao can no longer speak.


    He just couldn''t see that long Qingcang wanted the aura to pressure them, that is, he used the truth French to attack the man''s heart.


    Although Xiao knew that his true words could not break each other''s heart of Tao, he was able to take a certain blow on each other''s heart of Tao, which could report the arrogance of the suppression of the aura just now.


    Beiqiong became alert. Although she was not at the level of Xiao Naihe, her mind was also very sharp and had a certain understanding of Xiao Naihe.


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words and seeing the atmosphere on the court, beiqiong felt that the two people seemed to be fighting invisibly, which seemed very dangerous.


    The two men, who had never met before, seemed a little gunpowder when they met for the first time, which made beiqiong feel a little strange.


    "It seems that you don''t believe it. You don''t believe that I have the capital to defeat Wang Yi. Anyway, I''ll show you that my capital to defeat Wang Yi is not empty talk."


    When the man spoke, he stepped on the mountain fiercely, and suddenly the whole mountain seemed to vibrate. The air flow in all directions was distorted constantly, as if it had been absorbed into the feet of the dragon.


    Hiss, hiss.


    Dragon Qingcang''s feet were constantly twisted and absorbed the air flow around. The whole earth cracked countless cracks, like a cobweb.


    Between the heaven and the earth, there is also an abnormal terrible atmosphere at the moment, as if you were in a terrible world.


    "What magic power is this?"


    Beiqiong took a step backward. At the moment, she had a feeling of mysterious restraint of power in the face of heaven, earth and money.


    This powerful atmosphere seemed to crush the whole world.


    At the moment, the whole mountain range has even been pressed down to tens of feet, forcibly cutting off the top of the mountain.


    "Brother Xiao..."


    Xiao Naihe looked at the Dragon Qingcang indifferently. The Dragon Qingcang also looked indifferent, but there was a momentum that could surpass the heavens around him.


    "The gods and Buddhas are not my opponents. Even if Wang Yi is reborn, I have the ability to defeat him."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, behind the Dragon Qingcang, there was a very mysterious and shocking roar, which seemed to tear the void and turn into a soul vortex.


    "What''s that sound?"


    Beiqiong deeply felt an instinctive fear in her body and took two steps back. Then a golden light on Xiao Naihe shrouded beiqiong and dissipated all the fear in an instant.


    Not just north Joan.


    At this time, in Xiao Naihe''s inner world, in the moonlight warship, a mysterious man who is practicing in seclusion is the incarnation of ZuLong.


    ZuLong''s Avatar suddenly seemed to feel something. When he opened his eyes, he suddenly appeared scales and trembled.


    "It''s from the outside... Did Xiao Naihe encounter some terrible existence? No, it can make me instinctively feel infinitely suppressed."


    ZuLong''s voice showed a deep fear.


    This terrible instinct was suppressed, and only ZuLong could feel it.


    However, Xiao didn''t know that the Qi field on the Dragon Qingcang had made ZuLong feel wrong.


    However, Xiao Naihe waved his hand and said forcefully word by word: "no one can escape the causal changes in the past, present and future. Even you are the same. Even if you are a person of that race, you can''t make up for this shortcoming."


    As soon as the voice fell, a ray of light appeared in the middle of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, which was impressively the embryonic shadow of the cause and effect tree.

 Chapter 2656

    That is the cause and effect tree Xiao Naihe got from the Buddha, the devil, the court and the field.


    After Xiao Naihe got the cause and effect tree, he directly integrated it into his own body.


    Before, Xiao could not get the baocha Tianshu and did not integrate into his body, but stayed in the Tiangong world. In fact, there is another reason, that is, the causal tree is suppressed in his body.


    After Xiao Naihe got the control of the Buddha and the devil, even the power of fruit trees could be completely controlled.


    Now he did not really use all the power of the cause and effect tree, but used the breath of the cause and effect tree to form a cause and effect fruit.


    "If I use the cause and effect tree, I should be able to force the Dragon Qingcang over one end, but once I do so, I''m afraid it will be a great Revenge of life and death."


    Xiao Naihe understood very well.


    There was no resentment between them. There was a little friction. It was nothing more than the pride of the dragon and oppressed them with the Qi field. This practice was nothing more than a provocation.


    And Xiao can''t bear the attitude of long Qingcang towards Wang Yi.


    It is precisely because of such small contradictions between themselves that they will lead to this invisible contest.


    However, if Xiao really uses the cause and effect tree, the nature of this small contradiction will change.


    At that time, even if there is no deep hatred, it may become a great hatred of life and death. This is not Xiao Naihe''s temperament at all.


    "Causal infection? Are you from gaozang Buddhism? Are you the abbot of great Zen?"


    Dragon Qingcang was moved and asked subconsciously.


    In the eternal world, the highest representative of Buddhism is gaozang Buddhism.


    Gaozang Buddhism is the most famous person in the immortal world to practice Buddhism and Taoism.


    Long Qingcang also knows that the current abbot of gaozang Buddhism is called the abbot of great Zen.


    "No, if you are the old guy, you can''t use the truth French. Moreover, the old guy''s ability is not so strong. Is it gaozang Buddha who inherits the three generations of Buddhism and wakes up the three generations of Buddhism?"


    Long Qingcang thought of another person, and then rejected the possibility.


    "It''s not the person called gaozang Buddha, a younger generation who inherits the three generations of Buddhism. Even if he has a good talent and awakens the three generations of Buddhism, he can''t quote the ability of causality."


    Dragon Qingcang''s pupil shrinks: "when did such an expert exist in Buddhism? Or you''re not a high Buddhist?"


    At this time, the Dragon Qingcang''s tone became deep.


    No matter what he thought, he couldn''t figure out where the man came from.


    "But I heard that in the age of Buddha and devil, Buddhism had the ability to cultivate the power of cause and effect..."


    At this point, long Qingcang looked at Xiao Naihe again.


    Only saw Xiao Naihe''s look without any change. Long Qingcang''s eyes narrowed, as if he had determined something.


    "Broken!"


    At this time, the Dragon Qingcang stepped on the ground again, and the terror momentum in all directions turned into nothingness and disappeared.


    Just like the momentum of suppressing the heavens just now, it''s just a dream in the water.


    The surroundings also became calm. The originally cracked peaks were actually intact at the moment, as if it were really a dream.


    "Shh..."


    Xiao Nai''s thought moved, and the breath of the cause and effect tree came back.


    This was the first time he used the essential power of the cause and effect tree. It was just a small test of the ox knife, but he didn''t expect that the power of the fruit tree was so strong.


    "It is worthy of being a cause and effect tree that can compete with the immortal Qi. If the experts in the two countries of Buddha and devil are not born at the wrong time, give them time, maybe they can really cultivate the cause and effect tree to the level of the will of the immortal world."


    Xiao Naihe said secretly in his heart.


    Then, the Dragon Qingcang''s face showed a very pure smile again, as if nothing had happened to the two people just now.


    As long as anyone sees the Dragon Qingcang''s smile, he will not think that this man is a peerless strong man. He will only think that the other party is just an innocent teenager.


    "Powerful, causal power. I''ve seen it. I''ve fought many experts against long Qingcang, but I''ve never seen such a mysterious and strange power. Among the experts I''ve fought, you can rank in the top three."


    "Well... That''s all for today. Let''s go, beiqiong."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t want to talk nonsense with the Dragon Qingcang. He waved his hand. There was another golden light on his body, which rolled them up. Then he flew into the sky and disappeared.


    After watching them disappear, the innocent smile on long Qingcang''s face also slowly disappeared, and then it became a little deep. There was a frightening look in his pupils.


    When Xiao Naihe flew with beiqiong, beiqiong couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after he couldn''t feel the breath of the young man.


    "I was really scared to death just now. What kind of person is that young man? Even if I met Lin Guifan in Zhuque college, I don''t have such a terrible momentum. Even the moon pity of the magic building can''t compare with this young man."


    Beiqiong felt the momentum of long Qingcang, as if she had passed through the gate of hell once.


    Even beiqiong felt frightened by that instinctive oppression, which is hard to forget now.


    "He is the descendant of the ancient dragon family. It is normal to have that kind of strength. The birth of the ancient dragon family is the divine power of talent. The higher the talent, the more powerful the cultivation will be."


    Xiao said faintly.


    "Ancient dragon clan? Isn''t that the legendary race? But I heard that ancient dragon clan doesn''t seem to exist."


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, beiqiong was surprised.


    Beiqiong has a vague impression of the legend of the gulong nationality.


    "It''s not that it doesn''t exist, but that the ancient dragon family has a long history. Almost no one knows it. Even if they know it, they don''t believe in it. The ancient dragon family doesn''t belong to our era. To be precise, it doesn''t belong to the era of our monks. The predecessor of the ancient dragon family comes from the mythological era."


    "The race of the mythical age? Is it really possible? The existence of the mythical age is estimated to have died long ago."


    Beiqiong was frightened by Xiao Naihe''s words.


    Race in the mythical age, how terrible it is.


    "I don''t know whether the Dragon Qingcang survived from the mythical age, but the ancient dragon family is indeed a powerful race in the mythical age. However, in the mythical age, the ancient dragon family is not called this name, but the Tianlong family, which belongs to the top race in the mythical age."


    When Xiao Naihe''s pupil shrinks, the Dragon Qingcang''s background, Xiao Naihe is also slightly surprised when he calculates it.

 Chapter 2657

    "I calculated it with the power of heaven''s secret. I shouldn''t be wrong."


    Xiao said slowly.


    On hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, beiqiong no longer questioned.


    She knows that the things calculated by the power of heaven''s secret will not be false, which she knows better than anyone.


    Before that, she heard that long Qingcang said something. Xiao Naihe was also calculating some of his background. Obviously, she calculated some things of the other party. Finally, long Qingcang noticed it.


    If he hadn''t really worked out something, he couldn''t have said such a thing.


    "What kind of person is that dragon Qingcang? We have such an expert in the immortal world. Is he also..."


    "Don''t think about it. This person''s strength is far from your imagination. The descendants of the ancient dragon family are the blood left over from the mythical era. I''m afraid there is only one person in the whole immortal world."


    The ancient dragon family is different from other sacred animals in the mythical age. The ancient dragon family has a way to go against heaven''s destiny. Once it is successful, it can successfully continue its descendants.


    In the whole mythological age, the ancient dragon family is the only one with such reproductive and survival ability, which can not be compared with other sacred animals.


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe really didn''t know that long Qingcang was the descendant of the ancient dragon family. He guessed the background of long Qingcang only after he observed some flaws of the other party through some experience of Wang Yi and some results calculated by the astrological chart of heaven''s secrets.


    In fact, he has less than 10% of this assurance, but it is obvious that Xiao Naihe escaped from long Qingcang''s words, making long Qingcang really admit that he is the descendant of the ancient dragon family.


    "The blood of the mythical age has also been handed down. There are many things we don''t know about the immortal world. It seems that our Terrans are really only a very small part of many races."


    Beiqiong couldn''t help sighing.


    At that time, the Terrans were able to stand at the peak of the eternal world. The Terran era appeared briefly because there were many saints among the Terrans.


    Unfortunately, in the war with all races, too many saints of the Terran died, and only one or two remained.


    In beiqiong''s generation, I heard that there was only one Saint left in the Terran.


    It is because of this saint that the Terran can maintain a certain foothold.


    Otherwise, once the Terran Saint disappears, the Terran will become a plaything of all races.


    "But now it''s different. We Terrans don''t have only one saint."


    Along the way, Xiao Naihe told himself something. Beiqiong knew that there was a saint in gaozang Buddhism, which surprised beiqiong.


    Of course, the man Xiao Naihe said was lingfo Zi.


    As for the matter about the hinterland of the spirit, Xiao didn''t tell beiqiong.


    Although she has some friendship with herself and Xiao Naihe also means to cultivate beiqiong, there are some things Xiao Naihe can''t tell her.


    Xiao Naihe has some secrets that even Yun Weixue may not know. It goes without saying that Bei Qiong.


    "Brother Xiao, you said before that there is another saint in gaozang Buddhism. Do you know if the experts of all nationalities know it?"


    If the gaozang Buddhism also has a saint, the status of the human race is definitely more than that.


    There are even some races among the races, and there are only two saints at most.


    Once the human race has one more saint, its status and impact on all races can be imagined.


    "The big monk? I believe that other saints should know soon."


    A faint smile appeared on Xiao Naihe''s face.


    After so many years, many people certainly don''t know the spirit Buddha of gaozang Buddhism.


    Once lingfozi returns to gaozang Buddhism, he is bound to learn some embarrassing situations about the human race.


    With the status of gaozang Buddhism in the human race, lingfo Zi will certainly not turn a blind eye.


    At that time, the existence of lingfo Zi is likely to spread to the top circle of immortality.


    No matter the Terrans or the high-level strongmen of all ethnic groups, knowing that lingfo Zi will come back, there will be some different attitudes and actions.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are white clouds all over the sky. On the original high mountain, long Qingcang is still standing in place.


    His Royal Dragon Robe fluttered with the wind, and his face showed an unfathomable look.


    "Who is this man? When did such a character appear in the Terran? He is much younger than the guy in the Terran alliance. It seems that he is not inferior. If so, it will be interesting."


    Long Qingcang''s tone was a little deep when he spoke.


    Suddenly, as soon as the Dragon Qingcang''s body shook, the light pattern on his arm floated and turned into a dragon scale shape. With one punch, he directly penetrated the whole void.


    Roaring, as if endless lightning had bred in the whole void, it kept moving and became incomparably violent.


    At that moment, the earth was blown out of a huge smashed pit by this fist.


    Click.


    Take a closer look, it is not a huge pit on the ground, but a channel hole cracked by space debris.


    "I''ve seen the Dragon God."


    There were three young men and women, handsome and beautiful.


    But the young men and women all bowed their heads to long Qingcang and knelt on one knee.


    "I remember you are the famine God and the confidants of Jiumu. Did the famine God ask you to come to me?"


    Long Qingcang put away his fist intention, and his Qi field was no longer hidden.


    It seems that an independent force field has been formed all over the sky, and the huge burden is hard pressed on the three people.


    These three young men and women are all powerful people, but when they feel the pressure of dragon Qingcang, they are forced to sweat.


    "What I hate most is that someone sneaks up on me. If I hadn''t known who you were from the beginning, you would have been dead."


    The Dragon Qingcang snorted coldly, and the earth suddenly cracked. The bodies of the three people were violently suppressed to the ground, completely worshipping the ground.


    "Lord Dragon God, forgive me. The three of us also have something urgent to find Lord Dragon God, which offended adults'' taboo."


    The handsome man was sweating and pale.


    It can be seen that the young man bears the powerful and terrible pressure of long Qingcang.


    "Well, Jiumu, if there''s nothing urgent, it''s impossible for you to come to me."


    Long Qingcang waved his hand, and the pressure filled the void immediately dispersed. The three young experts were relieved at once.


    However, as soon as they heard the words of long Qingcang, they couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    The master behind them is the top existence in the immortality world and belongs to the top ten existence in the immortality list, but in long Qingcang''s words, he is just an "old guy".


    But they also know that only this adult dares to say that their master is an old man.


    The origin of this adult is no less than the master behind them.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    "My Lord, it''s like this. Something happened in the peacock holy land that my Lord was responsible for before."


    Then, the three men told long Qingcang what they knew.


    After hearing this, long Qingcang''s face moved slightly, and his eyes showed a deep look.


    "The two men we sent died in the peacock holy land? So, the seventh world is really in the peacock holy land?"


    At this time, long Qingcang tapped his thigh with his fingers, revealing a thoughtful expression.


    "Sir, do you want to go directly to the peacock holy land now? Since the seventh world is inside, maybe there is a legacy of the ancient family in the seventh world."


    "No need. Even if there is a legacy of the ancient clan, the strength of those who can kill us is definitely not simple. It is estimated that they have been taken away long ago."


    "What about that?"


    Long Qingcang said with a faint smile, "didn''t the famine god get a message that there may be a sealed array page of the ancient sage ''plate'' in the human rosefinch college? Did you find it?"


    "This... Sir, the two men who entered the rosefinch college are also dead."


    "Huh?"


    Long Qingcang nodded, and the smile on his face became more and more profound: "in this way, there is a possibility. Someone from Zhuque college really got that page, and that person must have entered the peacock holy land and found the seventh world."


    "Shall we go directly to rosefinch college now?"


    "It''s up to you to do it yourself, but since you are from rosefinch college, maybe the mysterious man will go to the big ratio of their college. I guess it''s either a senior level in rosefinch college or a master of other colleges. It''s just the beginning of the big ratio of five universities. The mysterious man is likely to appear on the big ratio."


    "But before that, you help me investigate the identity of a person."


    Then, a light shadow flew out of the long Qingcang''s eyebrows, and a person appeared on the light shadow.


    This man''s appearance is exactly Xiao Naihe.


    "Yes."


    Although these three people don''t know who long Qingcang wants to investigate, they can only do what long Qingcang says.


    While talking, the Dragon Qingcang''s body rushed into the sky like a golden light, turned into a shallow dragon shadow, and disappeared in an instant.


    The three young men and women looked at each other with a bitter smile.


    Among them, a young woman couldn''t help saying, "this adult doesn''t know what to do next? Should we go back and report it to the famine God first?"


    "No need. I sent a message to Lord Huang. Lord dragon asked us to investigate the man in the light and shadow just now. He must have his own deep meaning. Lord dragon''s means are mysterious and we can''t expect it. Just follow his instructions."


    With that, the three figures flashed and disappeared on this high mountain.


    Xiao Naihe, who is far away on another continent, is already on the road to rosefinch college with beiqiong.


    At this time, his eyebrows were slightly raised, as if he felt something, and a deep smile could not help but appear on his face.

 Chapter 2658

    Rosefinch college.


    Xiao Naihe left rosefinch College for some time. Since he got the space shuttle treasure from the auction, Xiao Naihe used it to enter the peacock holy land.


    Later, Xiao Nai really found the Seventh World in the peacock holy land, got the heritage of the ancient saint, and even stepped into the peak.


    Xiao Nai''s current ability, not to mention the Terran, is afraid that in the eternal world, it belongs to the top ranks.


    However, although he stepped into the saint, he did not belong to the people in this circle.


    Xiao Naihe is like a casual practitioner. There are too few people who know him, not to mention those who know Xiao Naihe''s real skills.


    Originally, with Xiao Naihe''s strength, once he became a saint, Zhuque college would have no feeling for him.


    He stayed in rosefinch college before, just a transitional period.


    Now he has become a saint. After this transition period, he still comes back to rosefinch college.


    Why?


    First, he wanted to use other means such as rosefinch college to investigate some background about the immortal saint.


    Although Xiao Naihe knew something about the immortal saint, Xiao Naihe still didn''t know some background of the immortal saint.


    The immortal Saint Xiao Naihe can''t let him continue to live. The immortal Saint knows too much. Once the immortal Saint spreads out the things in the hinterland of the spirit, it will be a huge disaster for Xiao Naihe.


    Although the immortal saint is unlikely to spread this kind of thing, after all, the immortal saint has also benefited a lot in the hinterland of the elves.


    If other saints know the benefits he gets, they will also think about it.


    At this point, the immortal Saint would rather rot the news in his stomach.


    However, Xiao Naihe decided to kill the immortal saint to the town just in case.


    There is another reason. This idea has been considered for a long time after Xiao Naihe entered the eternal world.


    He wants to keep Yantian Pavilion, Yun Weixue and others in the eternal world.


    Yes, he does.


    Although his body can accommodate moonlight warships and people from a continent, this may not be a good thing for them.


    If Xiao Naihe just stays in the eternal world, even if he maintains the status quo, there is nothing.


    But Xiao Naihe already had an idea. He knew that he would enter the secret realm of origin in the future.


    Where is the secret place of origin? That''s where the holy one pursues the supreme road.


    From the memory of the wolf, it is known that the secret place of origin is extremely dangerous and far more mysterious than the eternal world.


    Xiao was not sure whether he could protect Yun Weixue and others in case of an accident after he really entered the secret place of origin.


    As a result, Xiao Naihe is likely to really lose his grip.


    Second, the people in Yantian Pavilion may become a burden to Xiao Naihe.


    For both public and private, Xiao wanted to keep them in the eternal world.


    However, it''s not peaceful in the immortal world now. How can Xiao rashly leave Yun Weixue and others here? It''s not necessarily safe.


    Therefore, he must cultivate his own power. Before leaving the immortal world and going to the secret place of origin, he must cultivate at least one saint who he believes in.


    Cloud and snow, at least, should grow up to be able to block the existence of the holy one alone.


    In this way, Xiao can leave the eternal world without scruples.


    Therefore, Xiao Naihe''s actually helping Yantian Pavilion cultivate a backup for beiqiong.


    Therefore, Xiao Naihe''s willing to make friends with magic building, gaozang Buddha and lingbuddha, which is the favor Xiao Naihe has won over.


    For example, lingfo Zi, or the holy and powerful person he released from the Buddha and devil court, Xiao Naihe had planned for a long time.


    Both of them are holy and powerful.


    For one thing, Xiao lingfo''s character is still trustworthy. It should not be a problem to cultivate good friendship and help Yantian Pavilion in the future.


    Then, the saint of the Buddha and the devil, Xiao Naihe asked that person to work for himself within a period of time. In fact, he made plans for Xiao Naihe and Yantian Pavilion.


    "I haven''t seen Wei Xue for a long time, and I don''t know how they are?"


    After returning to rosefinch college, Xiao Naihe and Bei Qiong separated and entered their own yard.


    As soon as Xiao Nai came back, no one else knew.


    He planted layers of borders in his room.


    Now, the boundary planted by his strength is not the same as it was at the beginning. It can be broken by the strong who can be repaired to a higher level at will.


    Even the four ancestors in the college can''t even get close to the border.


    "The heart is like water, and the mirror is not a platform."


    Xiao sat on the ground and closed his eyes.


    His soul was silent in an instant, and his consciousness entered the starry world in his body.


    In the middle of the starry world, there is a tall tree standing in it.


    This big tree is the cause and effect tree that Xiao Naihe got before.


    Now, this cause and effect tree has become the lifeblood of suppressing Xiao Naihe''s star world. With the ability of cause and effect, it can definitely be the lifeblood of the star world.


    "Moonlight warship."


    Xiao turned around and a warship suddenly appeared from another space.


    A warship has been drilled out of this space. It is the moonlight warship.


    Xiao Naihe put Yantian Pavilion and others in the moonlight warship. With the capacity of the moonlight warship, it is equivalent to a small world, let alone a Yantian Pavilion.


    Even the number of ten Yantian Pavilion can be accommodated by the moonlight warship.


    In the moonlight warship, there is the divine light opened by Xiao Naihe before, as well as the thunder pool, some branches of the time river and the vitality of all things.


    The whole moonlight warship was like a holy land of monasticism. Once inside, Xiao could feel the huge vitality and popularity.


    His thoughts moved, and he could even feel that any disciples of Yantian Pavilion were practicing, shutting down and living in this warship in a very orderly manner.


    "It seems that Weixue still has great ability. In my continuous time, I can manage Yantian Pavilion so orderly."


    Xiao smiled and was very satisfied.


    His mind was like a layer of light, shrouded in the thoughts of every disciple.


    He could feel the actions and existence of any disciple, but the cultivation of others was far less than that of Xiao Naihe, but he could not detect the breath of Xiao Naihe.


    It was Yun Weixue, who was sleeping, who suddenly opened his eyes and showed a surprise smile on his face.


    "Miss, this is..."


    "Well, he''s back."


    That''s the sound of snow falling. Today''s snow falling here is also very good, and the mysterious and powerful breath is released all over the body.

 Chapter 2659

    Xiao Naihe entered the moonlight warship and gathered everyone''s breath and thoughts into his own sea of knowledge.


    As Xiao Naihe''s cultivation became more and more powerful, his control of the moonlight warship became more exquisite.


    Even if his body was seriously damaged and his cultivation fell, the control of the moonlight warship still did not disappear.


    "Millions of disciples have practiced well. At least 30000 disciples have entered the creator, and the number of people in the nine levels has reached 6000."


    Xiao Naihe was quite satisfied.


    The moonlight warship planted the direct current of the time river, as well as the vitality of the ancient thunder pool and the raw rice of all things.


    More than that, Xiao Naihe also refined all the magic weapons he had previously obtained into Reiki and provided them to the moonlight warship.


    In addition, after Xiao Naihe''s strength reached the passive peak, the moonlight warship was also affected to a certain extent. During his time in the eternal world, Xiao Naihe had many opportunities, and the internal space had changed greatly.


    The moonlight warship also benefited from this. Now this warship is a treasure land for cultivation.


    It won''t be worse than the magic building.


    If these Yantian Pavilion disciples can''t cultivate a little storm in such a place after a long time of cultivation, it''s really useless.


    In addition, there is time flow on the moonlight warship, which forms a tens of times time contrast outside.


    Xiao Naihe has been in the immortal world for nearly two years, but it has been decades.


    For practitioners, these decades are nothing. They will pass after a little isolation.


    However, over the past few decades, people here have been practicing in a place similar to the blessed land of the cave. The whole moonlight warship is completely a spiritual furnace. They have cultivated 30000 creators in decades, which is also in line with Xiao Naihe''s prediction.


    "Hmm? Not only that, but also several more people from the passive realm?"


    It takes a lot of skill to integrate the source into the moonlight warship.


    Xiao couldn''t help thinking and quietly found these passive experts.


    "Night king, ZuLong, tiandaotong, immortal, Weixue has also stepped into the passive realm?"


    A long time ago, the night king had enough inside information to step into the semi saint. Now the unity of origin is completely natural.


    And tiandaotong is a woman with extremely high talent. Under such conditions, the unity of origin is not a strange thing.


    As for ZuLong, it''s nothing. This guy was a preliminary Saint at that time. He just fell into a few realms because of the calculation of heaven''s way.


    Now it''s no surprise to return to the semi holy level.


    The only surprise to Xiao Naihe was that immortality also stepped into the passive peak.


    Before immortality was the ninth peak, but his own talent was not as good as those in front of him.


    Even if there are many resources to provide, he wants to cross this step. Xiao Naihe originally predicted that it would take thousands of years.


    However, immortal actually completed this step in these decades, which surprised Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s Weixue. She really didn''t disappoint me. Her breath is very thick now. Without my direct help, it''s rare to step directly into the passive realm."


    Among these people, Yun Weixue is definitely the one with the shallowest cultivation time. Even tiandaotong has Chen beixuan''s Avenue, which is much better than immortality.


    Yun Weixue''s cultivation time is far less than these people. Although Xiao Naihe helped him in the past.


    But Xiao Naihe didn''t return to the moonlight warship. During this time, he completely relied on Yun Weixue to achieve the holy statue alone. This is Xiao Naihe''s most surprised.


    "Childe."


    At this time, a floating voice came into Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    Xiao Naihe said with a faint smile, "is it snow?"


    "I''ve seen you when the snow falls."


    Xueluo used to be the master of Xiao Nai, but later he changed his name to childe because of Yun Weixue''s words.


    Snow falling is a life created by Xiao Naihe who used the divine personality of a strong man in the middle and late stage to directly erase the brand of each other''s divine knowledge.


    She is absolutely loyal. How can Xiao rest assured that xueluo will protect yunweixue.


    "I''m coming in."


    Xiao Nai''s thought moved, and his body was like a breeze blowing, directly floating into a boudoir.


    Just entering, he smelled a faint fragrance, a refreshing smell, which made Xiao feel relaxed.


    The petite shadow of snow also appeared nearby.


    Today''s snow fall has also vaguely stepped into the later stage of passivity. In terms of cultivation, it is obviously only worse than ZuLong.


    "Yes, I was surprised that you could grow to this point when I was away."


    Xiao nodded.


    "Thank you, childe. It''s miss who taught me the essence of Yin-Yang Avenue. Otherwise, snow won''t take this step so soon."


    Hearing this, Xiao was not surprised.


    Yun Weixue was personally taught by Xiao Naihe before, and the yin-yang Avenue has been greatly improved. It is not inferior to the skill of any passive later strong person, and the grade is very high.


    "Childe, miss is inside."


    The snow fell and retreated slightly and disappeared behind the screen.


    However, Xiao walked slowly into the inner layer of the room and saw only a gorgeous woman. At this time, she sat on the couch and plucked the strings.


    Ding Ding.


    A soothing piano song, like every character with some mysterious power, spread all over the room.


    At the moment, the room is full of vitality and an unpredictable rhythm.


    Hiss!


    After the song, yunweixue''s body fought slightly.


    But Xiao Naihe pressed Yun Weixue''s shoulder down with one hand.


    "I''m really sorry I haven''t seen you during this time."


    "However, you are busy. How can I blame you? On the contrary, I can''t help you."


    Yun Weixue shook her head with a soft and apologetic voice.


    Xiao Naihe sighed: "with a Taoist companion like you, what do you want?"


    With that, Xiao put his hand on it and leaned his face in front of Yun Weixue.


    Yunweixue only saw Xiao Naihe''s face magnified infinitely in front of him. A faint blush flashed on his face, which was incomparably beautiful.


    However, yunweixue didn''t leave. Their lips slowly leaned against each other.


    Xiao Naihe immediately felt a sweet taste seeping in from his lips. He couldn''t help feeling incomparably mellow, just like tasting the most delicious sweet wine in the world.


    Suddenly, Xiao could not help prying the tip of his tongue open. With an aggressive move, he directly reached into the sweet mouth of Yun Weixue.


    Two people''s tongues are like touching each other, like lovers in love.


    For a long time, yunweixue was like soft mud, relying on Xiao Naihe''s arms.


    And her face was full of blushes, as if she had drunk wine. At the moment, it was beautiful.


    Today''s yunweixue, after stepping into the passive, and after a long time of cultivation, she obviously has a temperament similar to the moon pity heart, a holy and noble temperament that does not refuse people thousands of miles away.


    Xiao Naihe stroked Yun Weixue''s hair, smiled and said, "you have reached the middle of passive cultivation. To tell you the truth, it''s a little beyond my expectation."


    "I didn''t worry too much because I seized the opportunity by chance. I knew that it was natural for me to reach the passive state. But later I felt that I had more strength to impact a higher level, so..."


    "So you go through two realms in a row and rush directly into the middle stage?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Although the inside information of cloud and snow is indeed enough to reach the middle stage, the inside information is one thing, and it is another thing to really survive the impact of robbery.


    Obviously, clouds and snow have stepped into the early stage of passivity, which is natural.


    But it''s too dangerous to go to the next level and enter the passive medium-term.


    "Fortunately, there were snow falling, night king, ZuLong and tiandaotong. They joined hands to help me sweep the array, so I was safe."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. These people are passive experts.


    Especially ZuLong, this real dragon incarnation is semi holy. Before Xiao Naihe left the moonlight warship, it was not at the semi holy level.


    ZuLong didn''t know that he had stepped into the saint level. After restoring semi saint, ZuLong didn''t have any other thoughts. Instead, he was willing to help Yun Weixue, which made Xiao appreciate it very much.


    Some practitioners, no matter how good their relationship is, once one person''s strength surpasses another person, if it is profitable, they may turn against each other at any time.


    Too many such things happen in the spiritual world.


    In particular, the treasure of the moonlight warship, if Zu long had achieved semi holiness at that time and wanted to forcibly occupy the moonlight warship and erase Xiao''s divine sense of how to stay inside, he might not be unable to do so.


    "Although you have reached the middle stage of cultivation, you have lost a lot of energy in your body. Let me help you."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    While talking, a blood red light and shadow suddenly flew out of the center of the eyebrow.


    This is the flesh and blood of the immortal saint that Xiao had not completely consumed before.


    Half of the flesh and blood of the immortal saint was caught by Xiao Naihe, and the power inside was naturally obtained by Xiao Naihe.


    When he was in the hinterland of the spirit, Xiao Naihe consumed some, but obviously he hasn''t completely used up yet.


    Half of the flesh and blood power of a saint is so precious that Xiao Naihe will not waste it easily.


    Recently, Xiao Naihe can also be used.


    "What''s this? The powerful power seems to be much more domineering than Mr. ZuLong''s power."


    Yun Weixue clearly felt that in this blood red light and shadow, that powerful breath was faintly frightening his mind.


    Even after her achievements, she still felt frightened.


    "Of course, this is most of the power I absorbed from an enemy. This power may not be comparable to that of ZuLong at his peak."


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, he directly erased all the flesh and blood, leaving only the power in the flesh and blood.


    This force moved slightly and turned into a seed in an instant.


    "The seed of immortality is more valuable than any panacea between heaven and earth."

 Chapter 2660

    This seed was called immortal seed by Xiao Naihe. It was refined with the power of immortal saint.


    Although the immortal saint is a member of the immortal family, the avenue of the immortal saint''s cultivation is not the so-called evil Road, but a very pure road.


    Xiao Naihe also wiped away all the negative emotions in his flesh and blood, but left the purest power.


    The seed of this kind of power is absolutely comparable to any panacea.


    Just as the Buddha said before, if this half of flesh and blood is integrated into any mortal, it is enough to push an ordinary person without any accomplishments to the semi holy level


    This is the horror of the holy power.


    "Close your eyes and keep your mind. I''ll urge this seed into your body."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice seemed a little serious.


    As soon as yunweixue heard this, her mind moved. She didn''t dare to be careless. She quickly closed her eyes and kept her mind.


    All of a sudden, yunweixue entered a state of no self and no thought, and the whole human spirit seemed to be integrated into the void.


    In the middle of Xiao Naihe''s palm, the floating immortal seeds released a blood red light and an irresistible breath.


    "Limitless entering the Tao, refining."


    As soon as Xiao drank, the immortal seed immediately flew into the center of the eyebrows of cloud and snow like a meteor.


    The undead seed flew into the center of Yun Weixue''s eyebrows as if it were a golden flash. Xiao Naihe''s Buddhist ability came directly from his body and entered into the center of Yun Weixue''s eyebrows along the seed.


    "Town."


    Yunweixue only felt that his body was suddenly filled with majestic terrorist forces.


    This majestic power is entirely derived from the undead seed.


    "What a terrible power."


    At the moment, the clouds and snow really feel the power in this seed. If it weren''t for Xiao Naihe''s Buddhist power to suppress the power in this seed.


    I''m afraid that yunweixue''s divine consciousness may be forcibly occupied by this force.


    At that time, the clouds and snow will not be the clouds and snow now.


    She finally knew why Xiao Naihe said just now that this force was more powerful than ZuLong''s peak.


    When ZuLong resumed his cultivation, Yun Weixue had seen it before. At that time, Yun Weixue even felt that ZuLong''s strength was almost no worse than Xiao Nai, but it was a little beyond.


    At that time, Yun Weixue was also worried that once ZuLong had any thoughts in the moonlight warship, he could not control the situation.


    "But how can you control this power now? It''s no worse than ZuLong. What kind of state have you reached now?"


    Yunweixue can''t see through. What state has Xiao Naihe reached now.


    She originally thought that she should be able to shorten the distance with Xiao when she stepped into the middle stage of passivity.


    But now it seems that the distance between himself and Xiao Naihe seems to be getting longer and longer.


    However, Yun Weixue didn''t feel anything, but was very happy.


    After all, the higher Xiao''s strength, yunweixue felt very happy.


    "The power of the immortal Avenue is really different. If you can get all the flesh and blood power of the immortal saint, I''m afraid it''s enough to push Weixue above and below the semi saint."


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help sighing.


    Of course, this is just Xiao Naihe''s idea. He knows that this idea is impossible. After all, he was able to get half of the flesh and blood of the immortal Saint at that time because, with enough advantages, they all left the debris world at that time.


    Not to mention getting half of the flesh and blood, how can Xiao keep a tie with the immortal saint? He has been very powerful.


    Although Xiao Naihe has many means to deal with the old Saint of immortality, it is also quite difficult to deal with the saint of immortality in his heyday.


    The reason why he can have an absolute repressive advantage is his advantage in the fragmented world.


    "There are also some divine seeds of Master Wang, which can be used by snow."


    Not only the immortal saint, Xiao Naihe also sealed the divine personality of Master Wang.


    At that time, you can erase the fragments of Master Wang''s divine personality and refine it into the snow.


    Master Wang''s divine fragment is much worse than the undead seed, but it''s enough for the snow to fall.


    After all, yunweixue is the most cherished person of Xiao Naihe. He can''t leave the seeds of immortality to xueluo. He also has his own selfishness. It''s human nature to know who must be given priority.


    "However, the power in my body can''t be refined."


    At this time, the voice of cloud and snow reached Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    Around yunweixue''s body, waves of blood colored light have floated, and the air flow in the void has been distorted and become incomparably chaotic.


    Obviously, yunweixue can''t control this force.


    However, this was also expected by Xiao Naihe.


    If the immortal saint''s flesh and blood power were so easy to control, he wouldn''t have had to deal with it so hard.


    "It''s all right. I''ll plant a seal in your body and seal these superfluous forces. When you cultivate to a sufficient level in the future, you can refine it slowly."


    Xiao Naihe estimated that Yun Weixue could fight even in the late passive stage.


    If she refines all the power of the undead seed, even the semi saint will have the power of a war.


    Part of the power of the holy one must not be underestimated.


    "Ninety nine prohibition, Yang nine hundred and six."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe condensed a mysterious prohibition seal, which was planted in the depths of Yun Weixue''s body. It directly refined the excess power of immortal seeds into this seal.


    Slowly, Xiao could not take back his divine consciousness.


    But yunweixue opened her eyes a little tired: "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Nothing. The power of this immortal seed is beyond your bearing. I will seal the rest of the power, which is equivalent to the mental fatigue period you encounter after the robbery. Just rest for a period of time."


    "The power of this seed is too strong. I feel that the power in my body is endless. Compared with me before, I really surpass too much."


    "Your current state, even if you encounter the strong in the passive later stage, has the power of a war. When you refine the power in the seal, you can step into the passive later stage in one fell swoop. At that time, even in the face of today''s ZuLong, you won''t fall into the disadvantage."


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "now you have a rest, digest this power, and don''t be in a hurry for success."


    "Yes!"


    Yun Weixue nodded, and then lay in Xiao Naihe''s arms and fell asleep slowly.

 Chapter 2661

    Put away his thoughts, Xiao Naihe kissed on the smooth forehead of cloud and snow, feeling a wisp of fragrance.


    Then, Xiao could not let Yun Weixue lie on the couch, and there was no further action.


    Yun Weixue fused the undead seed and it took some time to consume the fusion. Originally, Xiao Naihe felt ashamed of Yun Weixue and didn''t come to see her for such a long time.


    Originally, he planned to bring Yun Weixue out and have a good trip in the immortal world. However, Xiao didn''t expect Yun Weixue''s cultivation to progress so fast, and he actually stepped into the middle stage.


    Just in his hands, there is a part of the flesh and blood power of the immortal saint, which can be directly refined into immortal seeds, which can promote Yun Weixue''s cultivation.


    This method may be a little encouraging, but Xiao Naihe believes that Yun Weixue can guide this force well.


    After leaving the room, I only saw snow standing outside the door and waiting.


    "Wei Xue, when she woke up, told her I had gone outside."


    "Yes."


    Looking at the snow, Xiao Naihe suddenly said, "you''ve been working hard to protect Weixue. I can''t treat you badly. Here you are. Refine it."


    While talking, a fragment suddenly appeared in Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    This piece of debris rotates and emits a strong literary spirit.


    "This is..."


    Rao is a strong man like xueluo. When he feels the power fluctuation brought by the fragments, xueluo has a feeling like facing ZuLong''s real body.


    "This is what I found out from a master''s divine lattice. It will be good for you. Now ZuLong has reached the semi holy level, and you can''t be weaker than him."


    ZuLong, a real dragon, was a holy beast at the first level. It was powerful. At that time, even the Tao of heaven could not help it.


    Later, Tiandao used many means to calculate ZuLong and beat back ZuLong''s cultivation.


    Otherwise, the ZuLong at that time, in addition to huanglin and baiinorganic, should be the third strongest. Even Tiandao Chen beixuan was not its opponent.


    Although ZuLong is willing to make an alliance with Xiao Naihe, it is all based on the same interests. Now ZuLong has become a semi saint, although it is not as good as Xiao Naihe.


    But Xiao Naihe can''t stay here every day. He needs someone around him to suppress ZuLong, and this person must be trusted by Xiao Naihe.


    Snow is the best choice.


    "Thank you, childe."


    Although xueluo didn''t know how strong the fragment was, she could vaguely feel that her master had reached an extremely terrible state.


    "Childe, Yantian Pavilion is developing now..."


    "Needless to say, as soon as I enter the warship, I can naturally feel all the developments in it. Just pass the news of my return appropriately. But before I leave, I really need to see ZuLong first."


    Although Xiao doesn''t worry about ZuLong, he still has to cut off ZuLong''s spirit first, otherwise the old dragon may do something special in the future.


    While talking, Xiao Naihe moved, like lightning, shuttling away.


    Far above a minefield, there was a young man in white.


    The young man in white was surrounded by anger and drew it out of the thunder pool.


    In the middle of his eyebrows, there was a mass of thunder. It was a means to condense thunder into breath. It was a very powerful magic power.


    "Thunder melts water, three points of mind, and vitality returns to Tong. ZuLong, it seems that your holy realm has tended to be stable."


    In the back, tiandaotong couldn''t help smiling on his pretty face.


    Tiandaotong''s breath is also very strong. Although it is not as strong as ZuLong, it is also quite different from yunweixue before the integration of immortal seeds.


    "It''s OK. The world inside the warship is really good. Lei Chi is angry and the aura produced by raw rice. Xiao Naihe doesn''t know how many treasures, natural materials and earth treasures are integrated into the warship, which is not inferior to any martial arts Holy Land in the first place, or even better."


    The boy in white is the embodiment of ZuLong.


    Although his face was a little childish, he looked very vicissitudes, completely a look of suffering for thousands of years.


    Every move reveals a strong charm.


    "I don''t know how you compare with Xiao now. I haven''t seen him for a long time. The last time I saw him was decades ago."


    "What can Xiao do?" ZuLong raised his head and said slowly, "if it was according to me now and him at the beginning, I would be absolutely sure. But he is not simple. It is estimated that he has also risen after so many years."


    "Maybe he will become a semi saint."


    "Semi saint is not so easy to achieve. After recovering for so long, I still haven''t recovered to the preliminary saint. I can only recover to semi saint. Now I don''t know what level I can compete with him."


    ZuLong still admired Xiao Naihe. After all, only Xiao Naihe was able to leave the first place with himself.


    "The world of his warship is really great. If it weren''t here, I might have to wait hundreds of thousands of years to recover to the present state."


    ZuLong shook his head.


    Suddenly, ZuLong''s eyes burst out, like lightning, and stabbed into a position in the void.


    "Who?"


    Everyone in Yantian Pavilion knows the identity of ZuLong. Over the years, no one dares to approach ZuLong at will except cloud, snow and snow.


    But now that someone was close to him, ZuLong couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and suddenly burst out of his body.


    "There''s no need to move so much. Put away your authority."


    In the depths of the void, a figure came out slowly.


    The voice seemed to have an unusually mysterious power, which dissipated the majesty slowly.


    "What kind of magic is this?"


    ZuLong was surprised.


    The semi holy power has been forcibly suppressed. Is there such a powerful existence in Yantian pavilion?


    Even if it''s yunweixue and xueluo, ZuLong doesn''t believe these two women have such skills. After all, ZuLong gives them three points of courtesy, which is entirely based on Xiao Naihe''s face.


    As for the night king and immortal elders, they have no such ability at all.


    In particular, the night king is just approaching the middle of the passive period, and ZuLong doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Yantian Pavilion is now outside him. The most powerful one is the girl called xueluo, who is in the middle of passive period and near the later period of passive period.


    But even in such a state, ZuLong doesn''t like it very much.


    "Wait, it sounds familiar."


    Tiandaotong''s face was slightly stunned, as if he thought of something.


    "Is this voice... Xiao Naihe?"


    ZuLong also heard the voice of the master, subconsciously asked.


    "ZuLong, tiandaotong girl, long time no see."


    More than a year in the eternal world, decades in warships.


    It''s been a long time.


    Xiao Naihe came out slowly from the void, and pieces of bricks formed by green light floated under his feet.


    It seems to be a long avenue, paved in front.


    Xiao Naihe walked slowly on the paved light Avenue.


    "It''s really you, so some time ago I felt that the breath fluctuation was also you..."


    "That breath is not mine, but released by a mysterious expert I met in the eternal world."


    Xiao Naihe knew that ZuLong was talking about Dragon Qingcang.


    Dragon Qingcang is the descendant of the ancient dragon family in the eternal world, and ZuLong is the first expert of the real dragon family.


    Although the two races are not the same main system, they also have something in common.


    "The eternal world? Where is it?"


    "You don''t know that I have now entered another plane world from Taiyu. This plane world is called the eternal world."


    "What?"


    Although ZuLong expected Xiao Naihe to find other planes in the world, he thought Xiao Naihe would at least wander in Taiyu for many years.


    After all, Taiyu is too huge. It is not so easy to find other planes in ZuLong''s impression.


    "What does the immortal world look like?" tiandaotong was also very interested.


    They are in the first plane in their life and are very interested in other planes.


    Hearing how Xiao can enter other plane worlds, he will inevitably be interested.


    "The eternal world? All ethnic groups stand side by side, and thousands of continents are combined. It is ten times and a hundred times larger than the 3300 world in the first place!"


    "So huge?"


    Tiandaotong was slightly surprised.


    She originally thought that it should be similar to or even smaller than the first plane, but she was far from expecting that it should be so large.


    "The first plane is in Taiyu, which is only a secondary plane. This eternal world is one of the top plane worlds in Taiyu. It is naturally huge."


    The celestial plane of the immortal world and the hometown of xingzu is also similar, much larger than the first plane.


    "I really want to see the immortal world. Xiao, however, you must have seen a rise after staying in the immortal world for so long. I don''t know how much experience you have in the cultivation of this plane?"


    ZuLong suddenly asked.


    When tiandaotong heard this, he couldn''t help showing a deep smile on his face.


    Here comes the big play.


    This ZuLong should want to compete with Xiao Naihe.


    ZuLong has been cultivating in the moonlight warship for so long and has no opponent. Now he can''t meet Xiao. It''s like a perfect match. No wonder he has such a mind.


    However, Xiao didn''t have a big accident. He also expected that this ZuLong must have such a mind.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Ha ha, it''s natural to take two moves. I''ve been practicing for so long and I''ve reached the state of perfection. I have no opponent for so many years and my hands are itchy. If we don''t compete, we''ll be bored."

 Chapter 2662

    "Are you sure?"


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    "Why, isn''t Xiao Daoyou trying to escape? I''m so unworthy of your eyes?"


    As soon as the real dragon became excited, he directly showed his nature and shouted "old man" and "old man".


    "Since you think so, let''s have two moves."


    After Xiao Naihe agreed, ZuLong became excited and made a crackling sound all over.


    At this time, two more voices suddenly appeared in the air.


    Only immortal elder and night King appeared directly not far away.


    "I''ve seen my master."


    The night king and immortal elder quickly knelt down behind Xiao Naihe. Both of them were transformed by Xiao Naihe before.


    Although we have stepped into the passive realm, the effect of transition is still.


    Even if they become saints in the future, I''m afraid this effect will not decay.


    Compared with the falling snow, the night king and the immortal elder show their loyalty with a kind of servant.


    "Did the snow tell you?"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes turned, he saw the snow falling behind them, and he also lowered his head.


    "Well, you can wait by now."


    "Yes."


    The night king and the immortal elder retreated behind the snow.


    Tiandaotong shouted, "I''ll step down at the beginning of a good play to avoid being affected when I get it."


    That day, Dao Tong also jumped to the side of the falling snow.


    Although she has some confidence in ZuLong, tiandaotong doesn''t dare to underestimate Xiao.


    When Xiao Naihe was still in the first place, he was already very good.


    Although not as good as ZuLong now, Xiao Naihe estimates that he has also grown over the years.


    Tiandaotong is really curious about what kind of state Xiao Nai has come to.


    "Sister xueluo, do you think either of them has a chance of winning?"


    Snow looked indifferent and said faintly, "only the master can achieve eternity on earth and in the world."


    "You are too arbitrary."


    Xueluo didn''t answer tiandaotong again. The relationship between them was not very familiar.


    To be exact, except for the snow falling out of the clouds and snow, there was not much face for the others in Yantian Pavilion.


    The night king and immortal elder are also staring at the field. Although they have been transformed by Xiao Naihe, they are absolutely loyal to Xiao Naihe.


    But over the years, they have also seen the power of ZuLong and know the power of ZuLong.


    Now Xiao Naihe competes with ZuLong. The immortal elder and the night King don''t have the brainless support of xueluo.


    They can still be treated rationally.


    However, these two people never thought that xueluo''s confidence in Xiao Naihe was not due to her complete admiration, but that she could really guess that Xiao Naihe''s now in a very terrible level.


    This level is definitely not comparable to ZuLong.


    "Hey, hey, how many viewers are there? Xiao Daoyou, you go first."


    ZuLong put his hands behind his back, showing a leisurely look, which is completely an expression of victory.


    The night king and immortal elder could not help frowning. This ZuLong was too arrogant.


    Even if ZuLong feels absolutely sure, he should not show such an attitude.


    "Oh? Are you ready now?"


    Xiao didn''t move.


    "Of course, Xiao Daoyou can do it at any time."


    "In that case, I''ll make a fool of myself."


    Xiao smiled. As soon as his voice fell, he went out to the front.


    He took this step very slowly, as if he were taking action to the old old man.


    "Huh? Xiao Naihe, did you do it?"


    Tiandaotong can''t understand it. Why should Xiao have a truce first?


    However, Xiao went out like this, step by step in front of ZuLong, as if he were walking in a leisurely court, with a relaxed smile on his face.


    ZuLong''s pupil narrowed slightly, and his voice seemed a little deep: "Xiao Daoyou, what do you mean?"


    "Didn''t you let me do it first? I just mean, I''ve already done it."


    Xiao Naihe smiled.


    ZuLong hummed and was about to say something.


    Suddenly, ZuLong had a warning sign in his heart. He didn''t know how many years he hadn''t had this feeling.


    The last time I came into being, I was the first to face Chen beixuan.


    "Take my punch."


    Xiao Naihe punched out like this. His ordinary punch was completely without any waves, as if he just punched at will.


    The people in the back couldn''t see what Xiao was thinking.


    They expected that this war should be an earth shaking war, which can overturn the whole world and break the earth. It is a war of the century level.


    But now, either Xiao Naihe or Zu long has completely deviated from this expected performance.


    "What are they doing?"


    Tiandaotong muttered something strange.


    But ZuLong, his expression slowly became deeper and deeper.


    Xiao Naihe''s fist obviously has no strange place, but when the fist is infinitely enlarged in front of him, ZuLong feels that he is completely facing huanglin and baiinorganic.


    Even the original Chen beixuan didn''t have such a strange pressure.


    "No, keep your heart."


    As soon as ZuLong''s face changed, he knew that his Taoist heart had been greatly affected at the moment. He was the source of operation. He woke up immediately and stabilized his Taoist heart.


    "Isn''t this the magic power to attack the Tao heart?"


    At the moment of ZuLong''s guess, Xiao Naihe''s already in front of him, but he doesn''t continue to fight. After the soft fist stops, ZuLong doesn''t move.


    Two people seem to be freeze frame, with no other actions at all.


    Tiandaotong''s face was full of oddities, as well as immortal elders and night king. They looked at each other and couldn''t see what was going on.


    "What are these two people doing? Is this a contest?" tiandaotong felt helpless and bored.


    But at this time, a very mysterious and terrible wave came from the void.


    Whether immortal elders, night kings or tiandaotong, they can feel the terrible fluctuation in the void, as if they were crushing their Tao heart in an instant.


    A feeling of complete control over all of them, including physical body, life, etc.


    Tiandaotong couldn''t help but be out of breath at this time. The whole human spirit was almost destroyed. Even when she crossed the robbery, there was no one tenth of this terrible danger.


    "Scattered."


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, and then the terrible wave disappeared in an instant, and the void returned to calm again.


    But at this time, after tiandaotong gasped, his eyes at Xiao Naihe became a little frightened.

 Chapter 2663

    "Just now, what''s that? It seems that I really entered the world of death."


    Tiandaotong''s heart trembled and looked at Xiao in front. At this time, her heart was full of terror.


    She had never been so close to death, completely unprepared.


    Even when she met an expert like Chen beixuan in the first place, she didn''t encounter such a situation.


    The feeling just now really made him feel the horror of death.


    "It''s like a mental attack on the heart of the Tao. As long as you breathe, you will be directly strangled."


    "But we didn''t go into his circle just now. Why did we get mental attack?"


    "It''s not that we haven''t come to the master''s range. We stay here from the beginning, which is equivalent to being in his range. It should be said that as long as we are still in the warship one day, we will always be in this range."


    Snow surprisingly explained to them that he was the only one at the scene who knew Xiao Naihe''s strength.


    He is also the only one who can fully believe that Xiao can win.


    As for the immortal and the night king, although they are all loyal to Xiao Naihe, they have seen the power of Zu long in the moonlight warship for so many years.


    Xiao Naihe has not appeared for a long time


    It is precisely because of this that they are uncertain about the direction of this contest.


    Even if they believed that Xiao could win, they didn''t expect to win so strange, so thorough and so unforgettable.


    "I lost?"


    ZuLong''s face was pale, like the frost in June. Looking at Xiao, he looked very disappointed and helpless.


    ZuLong smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "even though I have practiced for so many years and recovered to semi saint, I thought that even if I couldn''t defeat you, I could at least share the same fate with you, but I didn''t expect that I was not your opponent, but also lost so thoroughly."


    "You still have a chance. When you come to my realm, you can compete with me again."


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly.


    From the beginning, he didn''t kill directly, or even use any powerful magic powers.


    He just made use of his fist intention and combined the pressure to attack the spirit of ZuLong''s forbidden Taoist heart.


    More than that, anywhere in the moonlight warship can form its own source of strength. When he shot, he was actually telling Zu long implicitly.


    As long as you are in the moonlight warship, no one can defeat yourself.


    Let alone ZuLong''s restoration of semi holiness, even if he achieves the holy respect, he can''t defeat himself.


    It is precisely in this way that they will feel the terrible death oppression.


    That''s because the whole moonlight warship is close to oppressing them all.


    "Practice to your level?"


    ZuLong was slightly stunned. He suddenly seemed to think of something. Looking at Xiao, his eyes suddenly flashed with pure light, which seemed very shocked.


    At the moment, he also expected something and said in a trembling tone: "have... Have you reached the peak of passivity, the state of Saint?"


    Xiao Naihe just smiled and didn''t speak. ZuLong couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    He didn''t feel it at all just now. Xiao had reached the level of saint.


    ZuLong was also a saint at his peak. He must be very sensitive to the realm at his peak.


    If you don''t even notice it at the beginning, there is only one possibility.


    Xiao Naihe''s state at this time is far stronger than his peak period.


    At his peak, he was just a preliminary saint.


    Since Xiao Naihe has surpassed the initial saint, it is completely beyond ZuLong''s imagination.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Xiao has become a saint. Lao long offended Mr. Xiao. Please forgive me."


    The ZuLong has become a teenager again.


    But now his face has completely lost its previous arrogance, but with deep admiration and respect.


    This is the change brought about by strength. Even ZuLong''s existence can''t avoid vulgarity once it encounters a powerful existence beyond itself.


    "Saint? What is saint?"


    Immortal elder was slightly stunned and asked subconsciously.


    The night King''s face changed a little and seemed to be thinking about something. His voice seemed uncertain: "I guess it may be the realm above the semi saint. I heard that white inorganic is that realm."


    "The Lord of the divine world, Bai inorganic?"


    The immortal elder took a cold breath.


    They used to think that white inorganic was just a passive realm.


    As long as they can achieve passivity, they can stand at the level of white inorganic at any time.


    However, after they achieved the passive realm, they could not feel the appearance comparable to that of white inorganic. They had a feeling that they were still far from white inorganic.


    Until later, after the achievement of semi holy, ZuLong told them that it did not belong to the most powerful realm.


    There is another realm above the semi saint.


    In such a big first plane, in addition to white inorganic, it is the mysterious Danting God huanglin who has reached this state.


    At that time, the immortal elder knew that in the passive realm, the level gap was also very huge, even much larger than those under the passive realm.


    "Is this the holy master? Has the master reached the realm of white inorganic and huanglin?"


    "I guess so."


    The immortal elder and the night king looked at each other, and their eyes couldn''t help showing their horror.


    Whether immortal or night king, they are deeply aware of the horror of huanglin and baiinorganic.


    Even if Xiao Naihe transformed them and made them loyal to Xiao Naihe, it is impossible to get rid of the habits formed over the years.


    Bai inorganic and huanglin, in the hearts of the night king and immortal, are powerful enough to go against the sky.


    "He deserves to be the master. Now he has achieved this state. Even if he returns to the first place, he can establish a force to compete with the nine heaven divine world and the Danting court."


    "Return to the first face? Didn''t you hear what the master said? The immortal world we are now in is much larger than the first face. The first face is at the end of the era, and we can''t go back. It''s estimated that the master has an idea to leave Yantian Pavilion in the immortal world and take root and develop."


    The night King deserves to know Xiao Naihe very well. When he first met, he was the first person to follow Xiao Naihe. He can speculate about Xiao Naihe''s ideas.


    "What? Do you want to see it outside? Your accumulation is still poor now, so you can''t recover to the initial saint. It''s no use staying here. It''s better to have a good trip in the eternal world."


    "What Mr. Xiao said is very true. Lao long has this intention. If Mr. Xiao needs Lao long in the future, he will come back as soon as possible no matter where he is."


    ZuLong also knew that Xiao was his benefactor.


    The reason why it can recover to semi holy so quickly is that in the world of moonlight warship, he can''t recover to semi holy so quickly without enough aura accumulation in the world.


    "Well, after I finish my work, I will open the door of emptiness and send you out at that time."


    "Thank you, sir."


    Today''s ZuLong''s attitude towards Xiao Naihe is completely respectful, which is the change brought about by strength - people like ZuLong maintain a mentality of admiration for powerful people.


    Then, Xiao Naihe looked at tiandaotong, and tiandaotong was shocked. Although Xiao Naihe had a very indifferent expression, Dan felt an incomparably terrible power from Xiao Naihe.


    Although this momentum is not released against herself, since Xiao Naihe''s mastered the spiritual attack power of Daoxin, tiandaotong has been affected enough, she has produced an invisible oppression on Xiao Naihe


    After taking a deep breath, tiandaotong dispelled all the thoughts in his mind.


    "Tiandaotong, what do you say? Strictly speaking, you are not disciples of Yantian Pavilion. You can leave here at any time."


    "Me?"


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He didn''t worry that tiandaotong would spread the things inside after he went out.


    This woman is very smart. She naturally knows what to say and what not to say.


    "I was already a member of your Yantian Pavilion when I entered here. Did Xiao Shengzi want to drive me away?" tiandaotong looked a little pitiful.


    Xiao Naihe said lightly, "would you like to be a member of my Yantian pavilion?"


    "Won''t Xiao Shengzi?"


    "In that case, from now on, you will be a member of my Yantian Pavilion. You should know the rules of my Yantian Pavilion."


    "Don''t worry, son. From now on, I will be born in Yantian Pavilion and die in Yantian Pavilion."


    Speaking, tiandaotong''s eyes showed a kind of cunning and playfulness.


    Xiao smiled faintly and said nothing more.


    Tiandaotong is really a wonderful person. He absorbed into Yantian Pavilion and really became the person of Yantian Pavilion, which is really of great help to Yantian Pavilion.


    "It''s getting late. I''m going to leave here. When the right time comes, I''ll move Yantian Pavilion outside."


    "Yes."


    Then, Xiao looked at the snow and said, "after Wei Xue wakes up, if there is anything on her body, please inform me with your mind at any time."


    "Yes, childe."


    Xiao Naihe still has some negative effects brought by the undead seed. Xiao Naihe still instructs the snow to fall.


    While talking, Xiao waved and opened a door of space. A white light rolled Zu Long''s body, and then he entered the door of void.


    Everyone looked at Xiao''s back and said nothing for a long time.


    "We Yantian Pavilion, is this going to take root in the eternal world?"

 Chapter 2664

    "Mr. Xiao, are we going to the eternal world?"


    The youth of ZuLong''s incarnation respectfully followed Xiao Naihe behind.


    "Yes, but I''ll go to a place before I get to the eternal world."


    Xiao Naihe glanced at ZuLong.


    This ancestral dragon has been planted by itself, a seed, although it is not the same as the night king and immortality.


    But Xiao also knew that ZuLong must be his own person in the future. As long as he was not forcibly manipulated, ZuLong could not betray himself.


    "Come in."


    The idea moved, and suddenly a black stone flew out of the starry world. The black stone kept rotating in the void, and finally expanded in front of them.


    ZuLong looked carefully. The stone turned into a huge palace.


    The magnificent palace revealed a mysterious atmosphere inside and outside, which constantly stimulated ZuLong.


    "This is... The treasure of the avenue."


    ZuLong''s eyes were filled with horror.


    This palace is also a magic weapon, and it is absolutely no worse than the moonlight warship.


    "This palace is called the ancient world hall. It is also a secret treasure of mine. Follow me."


    Xiao Naihe, since he wanted to be powerful, naturally wanted to frighten ZuLong completely, so that ZuLong could no longer have other ideas.


    "Ancient temple?"


    Then, ZuLong followed Xiao Naihe into the palace.


    I only saw a lot of people in the palace. It was like a small world. It was close to mountains and rivers and looked like a paradise.


    Not only that, ZuLong could feel an incredible breath fluctuation from the palace world.


    There was even a faint aura independent of the moonlight warship.


    Just standing here, ZuLong felt that his mind had been baptized to some extent, and his cultivation had improved slightly.


    "What a powerful space world. There is such a mysterious world and such a mysterious magic weapon between heaven and earth. It''s really unexpected."


    ZuLong couldn''t help sighing.


    He is completely incapable of any greedy thoughts.


    Knowing Xiao Naihe''s strong, ZuLong certainly didn''t dare to move other ideas.


    Joking, moving that idea, I''m afraid ZuLong will be cleaned up by Xiao Naihe before he starts.


    ZuLong is very clear about the power of the Holy One.


    Although he still exists at the semi holy level, once he does it, even if ZuLong does his best, even the divine spirit will burn up. I''m afraid he can''t stop Xiao from punching and slapping.


    This is the Reverend level of terror.


    "Mr. Xiao."


    At this time, when everyone in this small world saw what Xiao had to do, they called out ''Mr. Xiao'' very respectfully.


    "Don''t be polite. I''m looking for fengzhiling."


    Feng Zhiling is a descendant of the ancient clan who survived after Xiao Naihe untied the puppet stone statue.


    This fengzhiling is also the disciple of the king of the world. It belongs to a very powerful existence.


    "Brother Feng is on the top of the mountain and doesn''t know what he''s doing. Why don''t I call him down?"


    That''s a little girl talking.


    People here already know about Xiao Naihe and the king of the world.


    Xiao Naihe saved all of them and let them stay in the ancient world hall. The descendants of each ancient family only respect Xiao Naihe and have no other thoughts.


    "No, you can do whatever you should do. I''ll go to him myself."


    Xiao Naihe smiled and stroked the little girl''s head. A blush flashed on the little girl''s face, which looked very shy and lovely.


    Then, Xiao Naihe moved, as if the breeze had swept, and had gone up the mountain ahead.


    ZuLong followed closely.


    Although he was very interested in every plant and tree in the world, he also knew that now was not the time to run around. He hurriedly followed Xiao Naihe.


    Every breath here is very mysterious. ZuLong feels every breath here, which is of great help to his cultivation.


    "What level has this Xiao Shengzi reached? The inside information is too deep. I''m afraid it''s not much worse than the original white inorganic and huanglin."


    Soon -, Xiao Naihe saw the Ling of the wind.


    Sitting on this high mountain, the wind Ling seems to be practicing something.


    Around fengzhiling''s body, there are layers of aura flashing, which are integrated into his body and appear very powerful.


    "This is... Semi holy."


    ZuLong''s face moved slightly, because he would also see that the cultivation of this mysterious man was definitely not under him.


    Only semi saints can radiate this aura.


    "It seems that you haven''t been idle for a while. You''ve recovered quickly."


    Xiao smiled faintly and walked step by step.


    "Mr. Xiao."


    Feng Zhiling looked at Xiao Naihe and stood up slowly.


    He did not have the respectful look of the descendants of those ancient tribes before, but was completely in an equal position.


    Xiao didn''t care.


    At this time, when he came in, he felt the fluctuation of the breath of the wind Ling.


    And when he came in, he didn''t hide his breath fluctuations at all, so Xiao could guess that Feng Zhiling must have known he came in from the beginning.


    However, people from other ancient tribes came to say hello to Xiao Naihe, but fengzhiling didn''t do this.


    As early as when the king of the world was still there, Feng Zhiling had an opinion on Xiao Naihe.


    Although he was also grateful to Xiao Naihe for saving the descendants of the ancient family, he placed all their hopes on Xiao Naihe for the king of the world.


    This is not cool.


    Because in the heart of fengzhiling, Xiao Naihe is not a member of their ancient family.


    In principle, the inheritance of the ancient family should be selected from their descendants.


    Even if you don''t choose yourself, you can also choose the descendants of other ancient tribes.


    However, the king of the world left the inheritance on a foreign nationality like Xiao Naihe. It is because of this that the wind Ling has always had a thorn in Xiao Naihe''s heart.


    However, he is really grateful to Xiao Naihe for saving them, so he has always stayed in the ancient world hall. As long as Xiao Naihe has appropriate orders, fengzhiling will do it.


    But for a long time, Xiao didn''t ask him to do anything. Instead, Feng Zhiling didn''t expect it.


    Fengzhiling is now half holy. He estimates that Xiao Naihe should be in the middle and late period of passivity. He is definitely a powerful helper. Xiao Naihe didn''t ask him to do anything, which made fengzhiling feel strange.


    However, when Xiao Naihe came in, Feng Zhiling still couldn''t help but give Xiao Naihe a threat.

 Chapter 2665

    Xiao Naihe and ZuLong were walking on the top of the mountain, especially Xiao Naihe. After looking at fengzhiling, he didn''t pay much attention, but slowly said: "Thirty thousand descendants of the ancient clan have a considerable scale, but they have been born for some time, but they have not returned to the immortal world to experience running in. I''m afraid their boundary strength will slowly decline. Maybe they will become ordinary people after a period of time."


    "Huh?"


    The fengzhiling didn''t expect Xiao Naihe to say such words. He pondered: "are you going to drive us away? However, Lord jiewang inherits everything to you, even everything in the ancient temple is yours. Although I don''t admit that an outsider can inherit everything of my ancient family, I can''t help but admit what Lord jiewang did."


    "I want to drive you away? What are you talking about? I don''t intend to use the ancient world hall at will. To be honest, I want to take out treasures of the same level as the ancient world hall. I don''t care how long you want to stay here. I''m just reminding you. You must be more familiar with some blood restrictions of the ancient world family than I am."


    With that, Xiao Naihe didn''t look at the Ling of the wind, but sat on the rock.


    The restriction of the blood of the ancient clan, the Ling of the wind, is clearer than anyone else.


    As a member of the ancient clan, how could he not know such a thing.


    The ancient clan is the most special of the three. Although their blood is strong, they naturally have various congenital advantages, such as boundary, seal, array and so on.


    However, the ancient people are in the eternal world because they are in the eternal world. Their blood is recognized by the natural power of the eternal world and integrated with nature.


    It can be said that the human power of the ancient family is the most initial power, which comes from the natural power of the eternal world.


    Once you leave the eternal world and lose the recognition of the power of nature, the blood of the ancient family will gradually become thin. Over time, you are likely to lose the power of the ancient family''s blood and completely become the blood of ordinary people.


    Unless we can achieve the saint and step into the passive peak, we can go beyond the shackles of blood.


    These things, Xiao Naihe got some memory fragments from the king of the world, and he knew them clearly for a long time.


    If the 30000 descendants of the ancient clan did not step into the passive peak, they could not live in the ancient temple forever.


    The ancient world hall is located in the starry world of Xiao Naihe, which is separated from the natural space of the eternal world, so it does not belong to the category of the eternal world.


    "Of course, there is another way, that is to seal it with prohibition again, so you can keep your blood for as long as you can."


    Xiao Naihe said half jokingly.


    If he had not received the favor of the king of the world, and the king of the world asked Xiao how to take care of their descendants of the ancient family before they disappeared, he would not waste his energy talking nonsense with fengzhiling.


    "We can go out, but I hope we can borrow the ancient world hall for a period of time. After all, some of our descendants have not fully recovered. Once we suddenly enter the eternal world, it may cause some discomfort."


    The wind Ling pondered for a moment.


    "The ancient world temple was originally owned by your ancient family, and I don''t have the idea to take it away. However, the change of the eternal world is far from what you think. Just simply putting the ancient world temple in the eternal world, I promise that within three days, there will be saints and powerful people staring at the ancient world temple."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I have a sect door, which is hidden in my own body. Just after a period of time, I will put my sect door into the eternal world, so I have an idea. As long as 30000 descendants of your ancient clan integrate into Yantian Pavilion, any gunnan will naturally be able to meet the blade."


    As soon as Feng Zhiling heard this, his face suddenly changed and his voice became a little indifferent: "do you want to integrate our ancient people with your clan? Do you want to get the overall ownership of the ancient clan?"


    "What I want is for your ancient people to live in Yantian Pavilion first. I don''t want your ancient people to be called my disciples of Yantian Pavilion."


    "Who knows, although I am very grateful to you for saving our ancient family, the ancient family is the ancient family, and it is impossible to integrate with other families."


    "Is this your so-called racial spirit? Do you really think I have a crush on your ancient clan''s ability and want to make use of your ancient clan? To be honest, the reason why I want you ancient clan to integrate into Yantian Pavilion first is not to focus on your ancient clan''s ability, but that the former king asked me to take good care of your ancient clan. And I don''t want to do too much trouble."


    "Do you despise our ancient clan?" the pupil of Feng Zhiling shrinks, and there is some real fire in his tone.


    "It''s not that I despise your ancient clan. However, there is really no one in your ancient clan that I like. Especially you, if you hadn''t promised the king of the Kingdom, I would have thrown you out long ago."


    Everyone has three points of fire, and Xiao is not a saint.


    Because of the king of the world, he can tolerate the Ling of the wind once or twice. As long as he doesn''t touch his bottom line, he doesn''t bother to argue with the Ling of the wind.


    However, it does not mean that he will always tolerate the attitude of fengzhiling.


    Every saint has his own dignity, and Xiao Naihe is no exception.


    If Feng Zhiling used this behavior and attitude again and again, Xiao would have been unkind to him.


    "Xiao... Mr. Xiao, do you want to challenge someone in the wind? You know why I have been reluctant to admit you all the time, because the power inheritance of our ancient clan is something that you foreigners can''t really understand."


    "After so much work, do you want to try?"


    Xiao Naihe slowly floated a light smile on his face and said, "well, if you can defeat my friend, I will not only give you the ancient world hall, but also return all the things given to me by the previous world king to your ancient world family, how about it?"


    what?


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Feng Zhiling was completely stunned. He didn''t expect Xiao Naihe to say so.


    You should know that the precious wind Ling among the things Xiao Naihe got in his hand is very clear.


    If we can get the things left by the ancient people, it is not impossible to train them again, even if they operate well within a certain period of time.


    Even the Ling of the wind had to move.


    He was devoted to the ancient family. Now, as soon as he heard Xiao Naihe''s bold words, fengzhiling couldn''t help but have his own ideas.


    "What you said is true?" Feng Zhiling asked tentatively.


    "Nature is true, if you can do it. I can always say it and do it."


    Feng Zhiling took a breath, and his tone was very deep: "OK, that''s what you said. Since Lord jiewang can trust you, I also believe you."


    Xiao glanced at Feng Zhiling lightly, then looked at ZuLong and said slowly, "ZuLong, how''s it going? Do you want to fight him?"


    "Of course, I''ve always wanted to know how powerful the practitioners in the eternal world are. They can''t wait to fight with the semi saints in the eternal world."


    ZuLong laughed.


    Just as he said, ZuLong really wants to try how powerful the practitioners in the eternal world are.


    What''s the difference from their first practitioner.


    ZuLong knew he couldn''t beat Xiao Naihe, but ZuLong was very interested in this wind Ling.


    Before, I had a contest with Xiao Nai. No, it was not a contest, but was unilaterally crushed by Xiao Nai. ZuLong had a stomach of bitter water in his heart, which was very uncomfortable.


    Now as soon as he heard Xiao Naihe''s words, he would like to compete with the wind Ling.


    It''s a real fight to compete with an angry opponent.


    How can I compete with Xiao? It''s just being abused.


    "You friend?"


    Feng Zhiling subconsciously looked at ZuLong.


    As early as when ZuLong followed Xiao Naihe in, fengzhiling noticed.


    In front of the young boy, although there was no breath fluctuation, Feng Zhiling knew that the boy was definitely not simple.


    "Do it."


    ZuLong walked to the front, and with a stroke under his feet, a golden light suddenly appeared, forming a circle on the ground.


    This circle surrounds the mountains and forms a small space challenge arena.


    "OK, please give me some advice."


    Feng Zhiling dare not neglect, although now he has recovered and is absolutely sure to deal with the boy.


    But in the face of any expert, fengzhiling will not despise each other and will use all his strength to deal with the enemy.


    "Then I''ll do it first. Dragon soul double kill and fist attack."


    While talking, ZuLong blew out his fists, and suddenly a huge sense of boxing swept up.


    On the top of ZuLong''s head, the endless boxing ideas merged into an airflow dragon shape, and seemed to be shrouded in a starry sky. Each breath seemed very violent.


    ZuLong showed great power in every move.


    "What a powerful fist meaning? Is this the breath of the Dragon nationality?"


    Feng Zhiling''s face moved. He immediately felt ZuLong''s boxing intention, with a pure dragon flavor.


    At present, the Ling of the wind is to grasp the past, and the five fingers in the air form a claw. Richness is to grasp the heaven and earth. All the air currents are upside down and become very deep.


    "Broken."


    When the five fingers are pulled out, they directly catch ZuLong''s fist intention. The strength of the two men collided with each other in the void, and immediately crushed the whole mountain to the ground.


    If this space had not been a small area by ZuLong, it would have alerted others.


    "Here comes the second punch."


    ZuLong became braver and braver the more he fought, and his boxing intention was towering. He didn''t hold back when he fought with Xiao.


    This fengzhiling is much worse than Xiao Naihe. Zu long felt very happy when he fought. He swept away the feeling of suffocation before.


    "The force of space, separation."

 Chapter 2666

    The face of Feng Zhiling was expressionless, and a layer of pure light was separated from his palms, just as a sharp spatial blade was formed in the void.


    The moment when the fierce wind blade cuts off, it directly splits ZuLong''s boxing intention. Richness is like a crack, turning into an endless cobweb.


    Bang Bang -.


    The two forces burst into each other, as if two stars collided and squeezed each other in space, and then evaporated all the air flow to the limit and became incomparable nothingness.


    "It is worthy of being a member of the dragon family. The dragon family is also a prosperous race in the eternal world. It has separated countless branches and blood lines from the mythological era, no less than the three races."


    Fengzhiling and ZuLong fight, also feel ZuLong''s powerful power, and his face also appears very cautious.


    "The dragon clan of the eternal world?"


    ZuLong''s face suddenly showed a mysterious smile.


    He knew that the man named Feng Zhiling misunderstood himself as a race in the life world. "Forget it, whatever you say, it''s not easy to meet a decent opponent. Don''t let me down."


    After hearing ZuLong''s words, fengzhiling suddenly felt the powerful momentum coming face to face.


    "Nine days of dragon war."


    The whole earth seemed to be overturned at the moment, shaking with ZuLong''s body.


    When the earth trembled, Xiao Naihe stepped on it, and the tremor calmed down immediately. It was completely suppressed by Xiao Naihe.


    However, the two men in the battlefield did not see Xiao Naihe''s move.


    Because at this time, the war situation between them has become very white hot.


    "Does this wind Ling misunderstand ZuLong as a dragon in the eternal world?"


    Xiao said faintly.


    The dragon race is a powerful race in the eternal world. Under certain circumstances, even the dragon race has a greater advantage than the human race.


    However, the dragon race in the eternal world does not belong to only one race.


    In the mythological age, the most primitive dragon family is the ancient dragon family, that is, the race that Xiao Naihe met before. It is the most primitive dragon family, and the blood force is the most powerful among the Dragon families.


    However, after the myth era, the blood of the Cologne separated many branches, and the strength of the dragon blood became more and more thin.


    What black dragon, Jiaolong, Qinglong and so on are all dragon families.


    "Boy, take a punch from me."


    ZuLong smiled and forced his feet. His fist fell from the sky like lightning. He bombarded it fiercely and hit the ground hard.


    Boom.


    At the moment, the whole mountain was directly evaporated out of thin air, as if it had turned into nothingness.


    "Don''t be complacent too early. The power of our ancient clan can''t be imagined by your branch dragon clan."


    The Ling of the wind drank violently, and countless white blades were split around the body, just like the collision of swords. Each white blade looked extremely sharp.


    "Blade of space? Your boy is really good at the ability of space."


    ZuLong raised his eyebrows. When he was first, he didn''t know how many experts he had met.


    It can be said that ZuLong is rarely afraid of people.


    However, ZuLong''s most disgusting and fearful ability is the space Tao.


    ZuLong''s power is very pure. No matter how profound and mysterious the Taoism is, ZuLong has only one way, which is the most effective way, that is to crush them with absolute brute force.


    The ability of space Tao is the most to restrain ZuLong, because the frequent attacks of space Tao will make ZuLong''s power fall into all strange places and be completely separated.


    ZuLong felt powerless to punch cotton candy.


    "Come again."


    ZuLong''s fist, like an endless thunder, fiercely launched an absolute attack, roaring and splitting the sky.


    However, every space white blade around fengzhiling turns into a sword, which can split all existence and forcibly split ZuLong''s boxing power.


    Two people''s strength is like mutual restraint, and they can''t help each other.


    ZuLong is really powerful.


    If you only use your own strength, fengzhiling is definitely not an opponent.


    However, in terms of skills, fengzhiling''s ability is somewhat restrained by ZuLong.


    Unless the two men fight for life and death, regardless of everything, the restraint and confrontation between the forces can''t tell the victory from the defeat.


    If the two of them, who do not have any gratitude and resentment, directly fight for life and death and have to decide a victory or defeat, it would be beyond Xiao Naihe''s idea.


    "ZuLong, step back."


    Xiao shook his head and stopped letting ZuLong and Fengzhi move their hands.


    If the contest continued like this, I didn''t know when I would be able to distinguish a victory or a defeat. However, Xiao simply separated them.


    "Xiao Shengzi, how can we win this game?"


    ZuLong also has some helplessness. The ability of fengzhiling is the one it is least good at dealing with.


    Of course, if ZuLong is determined to deal with it, he is not afraid of this wind Ling. But the two of them must really move seriously. At that time, no one can guarantee the safety of each other.


    "I also want to know how to calculate this one... I admit that your friend is really powerful. Unless it''s a life and death struggle, you really can''t tell the outcome."


    Feng Zhiling suddenly said, "why don''t you come down and fight in person? Since you have inherited the ability of Lord jiewang, I also want to see what level your strength has reached."


    "Do you want to fight Xiao Shengzi?"


    Before Xiao could speak, ZuLong looked strange.


    If it had been before, ZuLong would not have looked like this.


    But after fighting with Xiao Naihe in the moonlight warship, ZuLong knew that Xiao Naihe was stronger than he was at his peak.


    How can you do it with Xiao? Unless it''s a saint whose strength has reached the state, there''s no chance.


    This fengzhiling, like himself, is just a semi saint. He actually wants to do anything with Xiao. No wonder ZuLong has this expression.


    "Do you really want to fight me?"


    "Why? Dare not?" Feng Zhiling''s tone was somewhat provocative.


    "You don''t need this kind of encouragement. I just remind you that you don''t have any chance to fight with me."


    "What a crazy tone. Even if you have been inherited by Lord Wang of the world, you haven''t reached the passive state when you last saw you. After this period of time, even if your talent is good, it''s just the middle and late stage of passive."

 Chapter 2667

    "If you fight with me, you won''t have any chance."


    Xiao Nai''s voice came slowly.


    ZuLong nodded. It was normal for him to hear Xiao Naihe''s saying this. Even he was not Xiao Naihe''s opponent, let alone the mysterious semi saint in front of him.


    However, hearing from the wind Ling, Xiao Naihe''s very harsh.


    At the beginning, the last time fengzhiling saw Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe had not completely stepped into the passive realm.


    Feng Zhiling estimates that Xiao can''t even get the inheritance of Lord jiewang. No matter how good his talent is, he is now at the top of the sky, that is, the middle and even the later period of passive.


    If you want to compete with yourself, fengzhiling doesn''t think Xiao has this ability.


    However, Feng Zhiling will not underestimate Xiao Naihe. After all, Xiao Naihe has been inherited by Lord jiewang and has a lot of cards in his hand.


    In Feng Zhiling''s mind, Xiao Naihe is likely to use other means to deal with himself. Don''t be careless.


    What he was really afraid of was not Xiao Naihe''s accomplishments, but the treasures in Xiao Naihe''s hands, inherited from the ancient family.


    "No need to say more. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you."


    Feng Zhiling closed his eyes and said slowly.


    "Since you really want to compete with me, I have to give you some advice at will."


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s understated luck, Feng Zhiling frowned, but then he let go and showed no expression.


    In his opinion, Xiao Naihe was just trying to be brave.


    I had expected that Xiao Naihe would certainly use the treasures handed down to him by Lord jiewang to deal with himself.


    From this point of view, even if Xiao did so, it was understandable and did not violate the rules.


    "Come on, Lord Wang has left many treasures. I know several of them are very powerful. I want to see if you can control the magic weapons of my ancient family."


    The body of fengzhiling stepped forward slightly, and there was a chaotic atmosphere around, which constantly twisted, making the whole space hot. The body of fengzhiling was like a small sun, very hot.


    "You still need to use the magic weapons of the world king? No need."


    Xiao Naihe smiled. He only saw Xiao Naihe stretch out his hand and point to the past with two fingers facing the front.


    It seems ordinary, nothing special.


    "What magic power is this?"


    Contrary to Feng Zhiling''s disdainful eyes, ZuLong looked very cautious. He stared at Xiao Naihe and wanted to analyze what the magic power of Xiao Naihe was.


    ZuLong had suffered a loss before. Xiao Naihe punched at will, as if he were walking in a leisurely court, which almost broke ZuLong''s Taoist heart.


    Even if a real saint does not use his profound and unfathomable magic, he has the power to crush the practitioners under the saint.


    ZuLong''s horror for the Holy One is perfectly clear.


    No matter how powerful or how rebellious, it is absolutely impossible for the semi saint to kill beyond his level. The gap between some realms cannot be bridged at will.


    "Are you looking down on me?"


    As soon as Feng Zhiling drank coldly, he felt that his IQ and dignity had been completely insulted. Suddenly, he was burning with anger, and his eyes flashed this angry look.


    "Drink!"


    With a burst of drink, the whole big earth shook, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked. At this moment, the whole mountain split into dozens of parts, as if it had been forcibly cut open.


    "White blade condensed from space Avenue?"


    There were some changes in ZuLong''s look, although he knew that there was no suspense in this contest.


    But he also had to admit that the man called Feng Zhiling was really powerful.


    The other party''s space Avenue magic power is very good. The condensed space white blade is absolutely comparable to any sword weapon and can split all objects.


    The whole mountain was cut at will by this invisible space, and split into dozens of parts in an instant. Each side was very flat, and the cut part was extremely smooth, completely showing its own strong level.


    If this means, even the ordinary strong ones, go on with a white blade, it is estimated that even the original divine personality will be cut off, and they can''t live if they want to live.


    "The power of our ancient family is indeed derived from the natural power of the eternal world, but you are not a member of our ancient family. Even if you have been inherited by the Lord of the world, you can''t really control and understand the essence of the ancient family. My move has six blades, which is enough to suppress the existence of everything between heaven and earth."


    The voice of Feng Zhiling was extremely dignified, and there was a strong momentum in his tone.


    At the moment, the wind Ling is standing in mid air, and the surrounding air flow is also cut into chaos, forming a vacuum state.


    "This man is very powerful. Unfortunately... What he met was Xiao Naihe."


    ZuLong shook his head and sighed sadly.


    The man named Feng Zhiling is really powerful. Zu long estimated that they were fighting for life and death. It was difficult to distinguish who was high and who was low.


    But compared with Xiao Nai, Feng Zhiling''s self-confidence is a joke.


    ZuLong recalled that he had vowed to compete with Xiao, and finally became a joke.


    Thinking of this, ZuLong couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    At this time, the wind Ling took back the white blade in the void.


    "My space six blades are well controlled. You won''t die so easily. You are appointed by Lord jiewang and a benefactor of our ancient family. Killing you is against Lord jiewang''s will."


    Even if Feng Zhiling doesn''t like Xiao Naihe anymore, he must obey the will of Lord jiewang.


    "Is that all you can do? I thought I let you enter the ancient world hall and absorb the huge boundary force of the ancient world hall. Even if you are no better, you can recover to the power of almost passive peak. Fengzhiling, you really let me down."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s indifferent voice didn''t know where it came from.


    After hearing Xiao Naihe''s voice, Feng Zhiling was shocked, and his body was like being struck by lightning. He took two steps backwards.


    At the same time, the "six blades of space" originally converged by fengzhiling once again showed up.


    The white blades around kept flying, like the knife light formed by the air flow, flashing constantly.


    Even ZuLong can feel that this breath of white blade is much sharper than just now.


    "Do you want to play space Avenue with me? You ancient people are good at space Avenue and array power. Do you think this is just your unique advantage? Your move ''space six blades'' is really good. Even if you are an ordinary semi saint, you can''t afford to be careless. But it''s still too bad. Let me show you how space white blades can be really used Yes. "


    While talking, Xiao Naihe''s figure suddenly flickered out of the sky.


    As soon as the figure appeared, I saw Xiao Naihe''s left and right hands in the air, as if he had drawn dozens of beautiful routes.


    Brush!


    Hundreds of spatial white blades suddenly appeared in the whole void. The blade Qi formed by countless spatial roads was extremely sharp, cutting the breath around.


    Suddenly, the breath in the ancient world hall became extremely cold. It was like entering the ice and snow. Even the spirit of the practitioner could not bear it.


    "Bad, space six blades"


    Feng Zhiling''s face changed greatly and hurriedly retreated. Conveniently, he lifted it up. From between his hands, dozens of space white blades flew out, colliding with Xiao Naihe''s hundreds of space white blades.


    Click, click. Click, click.


    These white blades collide and squeeze with each other in the air, just like the shadow of swords. Countless magic weapons collide and compete with each other, resulting in sonorous fluctuations.


    Fiercely, many spatial white blades directly cut the space in this area.


    It seems that the ancient world hall will be separated from the world at once.


    "The power of the world."


    However, Xiao looked indifferent, and a burst of pure light appeared in his eyes, which directly healed the ancient world hall world that should have been divided.


    "This is... Dividing life and death, dividing the present, dividing time and space! One thought and three lives are the strongest expression of the ''Tao'' in the space world."


    Feng Zhiling''s face was pale.


    Xiao Naihe just randomly pointed out two fingers, and the split white blade suppressed the magic power of fengzhiling.


    At the moment, fengzhiling has a hard to believe, but has to admit the fact that Xiao is stronger than himself.


    "Although you survived from the age of the three races, you were forcibly sealed up by the king of the world at the end of the three races. According to your age, you can also be called the middle-aged period. Among all the practitioners I met, you can rank among the top ten. But you are the most intolerant and mindless genius I have ever seen."


    Xiao Naihe looked at the Ling of the wind indifferently.


    "You are arrogant, arrogant and arrogant. Do you know why the king of the world didn''t inherit everything left by the ancient family to you? It''s not because I saved your ancient family that the king of the world inherited it to me. Because I know that even if he inherited everything to you and let you practice all your life, you will never be better than me. You are like me Attitude is called a small man''s ambition. Close your eyes in the center of the ancient world hall. If you can''t wear off your pride to me, you''ll never think of it. Even if you lose the blood of the ancient world family, you''ll be trapped in it all your life. "


    With that, Xiao ignored the Ling of the wind.


    Xiao Naihe admitted that this wind Ling really has room for cultivation. If the other party can hide his strength and bide his time and restrain his pride, it is not impossible to cultivate to the level of spiritual Buddha or even immortal saint in the future.


    Unfortunately, Feng Zhiling himself did not have that kind of consciousness, which made Xiao Naihe very disappointed in him.


    "ZuLong, let''s go."


    While talking, Xiao stretched out his hand, grabbed the void, and a white light appeared. The two people followed the white light and went out of the ancient world hall.

 Chapter 2668

    Looking at Xiao''s back, Feng Zhiling''s face was pale at this time.


    Xiao Naihe is just a move, that is, to suppress his self satisfied magic power.


    If it was Xiao, how could he use the magic weapon left by Lord Wang to deal with himself? Even if he defeated himself, the Ling of the wind would feel better.


    However, with his absolute strength, Xiao Naihe just met him face to face, that is, he suppressed himself and made himself completely incapable of backhand.


    Feng Zhiling could clearly feel that as long as he had any other thoughts at that time, Xiao would die as soon as he read it. Even the king of the world could not save himself.


    "Am I really wrong? Lord jiewang?"


    Feng Zhiling''s pale face was stained with a deep disappointment.


    He suddenly understood why the former king told himself that Xiao was the best choice for their ancient family.


    At that time, Lord Wang also said that Xiao Naihe might be able to lead their ancient family to the peak again in the future.


    At that time, Feng Zhiling didn''t believe it. He was loyal to the ancient family and dedicated everything to the ancient family.


    In fact, Feng Zhiling does not know Xiao Naihe''s potential, but he has an extremely profound resistance to foreigners.


    He clearly remembered that when their ancient clan was destroyed, the ancient Ming nationality united with other races to launch an attack on their ancient clan.


    At that time, there were also Terran experts involved.


    It is in this way that fengzhiling will resist Xiao Naihe very much, even some disgust.


    In the mind of fengzhiling, people of other races can''t believe it except those of the ancient race.


    But just now, Xiao Naihe made a random move to suppress his self-confident powers, which really made Feng Zhiling feel extremely poor and unable to surpass each other in his life.


    He even felt that Xiao Naihe really didn''t put himself in the eyes from the beginning. In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, he was afraid that he was just a mole ant character, just a joke.


    And he has been provoking Xiao, but he doesn''t hide his disgust with foreign people.


    "Hey."


    Feng Zhiling shook his head and laughed miserably. Then he went to the west of the ancient world hall.


    The position in the west is the central area of the ancient temple.


    In the central area of the ancient world hall, there is a place called the hall of Tao heart, which was created by the negative effect of the king of the world in separating his Tao heart.


    Later, this Taoist heart hall became a place for some saints and powerful people of their ancient family to experience negative emotions in separating the Taoist heart.


    The Tao mind is the cultivation of the Tao mind.


    It''s extremely dangerous to experience the Taoist heart. Once there are three long and two short on the Taoist heart, it will disappear immediately and be doomed.


    Even the holy master dare not say that his Taoist heart is invincible. For example, there are negative emotions on the Taoist heart of Lord jiewang, not to mention the Ling of the wind.


    "Open."


    Feng Zhiling clenched his teeth. He knew that even if he was a semi holy master, he would enter the Taoist heart hall. Once he could not run in his Taoist heart, he would be lost forever. When he was lost in the Taoist heart hall, he would never get out of his Taoist heart.


    But now the wind Ling, without any hesitation, walked into it with a pale face.


    Xiao Naihe left the ancient world hall with ZuLong and entered a twisted space tunnel.


    That is the space tunnel formed by Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Xiao didn''t want other things in his body to be seen by ZuLong, so he directly created a space tunnel.


    "The son of God, the man called Feng Zhiling is a powerful role. His potential is very good. As long as he runs in well, he may become a saint in the future."


    ZuLong, who followed Xiao Naihe, suddenly said.


    Although ZuLong could not bear the arrogance of fengzhiling, he dared to fight Xiao Naihe.


    But this is understandable. Young people are strong in cultivation. It would be strange if they don''t even have a little pride.


    "If he can''t even pass the level above his heart, he can only say that he is useless."


    "Young man, it''s normal to be a little arrogant. When Lao long was young, he became passive and was second to none among the real dragons. He was even more arrogant than him."


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "that''s you. Your real dragon family is naturally gifted with divine power and arrogance. It''s natural, because the real dragon is superior and has arrogance. However, people who practice Taoism can have arrogance, but they can''t have arrogance. You''re not human. Naturally you won''t understand this."


    "You human beings are really troublesome! But you human beings are really blessed by nature. Although you human beings are much less gifted than our real dragon family through the ages, you are just ordinary people at birth. However, the number of high-level achievements of your human beings in the later stage of cultivation is far higher than that of our real dragon family. Therefore, you human beings are truly blessed by nature and are loved by the old God''s favorite. "


    "This is just an excuse. People who practice Taoism all go against the sky. Who can say that they are blessed by nature. If genius is useful, why do we practice so hard?"


    While talking, Xiao stopped talking nonsense with ZuLong.


    The space tunnel went up in reverse, and then flew out of the ancient world hall.


    At the moment, ZuLong really stands on the immortal world.


    He looked around the immortal world, surrounded by mountains, and the huge aura around him merged.


    Suddenly, ZuLong seemed to enter the fairy world.


    In the first place, although there was a heaven and earth world like Jiutian Shenyu, compared with here, it was a rural place.


    "Is this the eternal life world? It is worthy of its big plane world. I finally know why you said that the first plane is only a small and medium-sized plane world. Compared with the eternal life world, the first plane is really nothing."


    Even if ZuLong hadn''t been to the immortal world before, he didn''t see the mystery of the immortal world.


    Just standing on the earth now, he can feel the magnificent vitality of the immortal world, which is far from being read. This immortal world is completely a very active atmosphere, which is different from the feeling of sunset west mountain in the first face.


    "However, I feel that in this eternal world, it seems that there is a force suppressing me. Although it is not very obvious, but... Is it just my illusion?"


    ZuLong suddenly said.


    Xiao Naihe knew that this mysterious force was the will of the eternal world.

 Chapter 2669

    "There is a will in the eternal world. This will is equivalent to the will of the nine heaven God domain, or the will of the way of heaven."


    Xiao said slowly.


    "The will of the eternal world didn''t expect that there was such a thing in a plane world."


    "Why not? The first plane originally existed, but the first plane belonged to the last plane, and that will did not survive long ago. Later, the Tao of heaven inherited this will."


    This is the reason why their first plane did not have an independent will like the eternal world.


    When a plane world loses its life, it can no longer have its own will.


    "Without saying this, I''ve brought you out. What do you want to do next?"


    "Of course, take a good look at the immortal world. What''s the difference between the immortal world and the first plane?"


    ZuLong said here, but also some expectations.


    Will this immortal world also be crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    However, it seems that there is a semi saint in Xiao Naihe''s a master of any race.


    You know, in the nine heaven realm, semi saints are almost never born.


    Even if it is the existence of passive realm, there are few, not to mention the semi Holy Level under the saint.


    But in the immortal world, the outsider ZuLong first met was a semi Saint like himself. He was afraid that there were more powerful and terrible experts in the immortal world.


    "In that case, let me remind you that now the immortal world belongs to the era of all races, and the human race is over, but all races are not strong. Among all races, there are only a few experts like you. As far as I know, I know only the tip of the iceberg. In the immortal world, there is a thing called the immortal list. The top 20 of the immortal list are all saints "A master of respect level."


    "Twenty saints?"


    ZuLong took a breath of air-conditioning. The first face did not have so many saints, even half of them, even in several eras.


    At the thought of coming here, ZuLong couldn''t help spitting out a mist, and looked very cautious.


    "I don''t know, son, how many places do you belong on the list of immortality?"


    "I didn''t enter the longevity list. Not many people know me."


    ZuLong nodded. Xiao could not help the existence of such a saint level. Not to mention the top ten, the top twenty must occupy a seat.


    However, masters like Xiao Naihe did not enter the longevity list. I''m afraid there are some saints who have not been recorded in the longevity list.


    Twenty saints are just a guaranteed quantity.


    The thought moved, ZuLong bowed slightly, hugged his fist and said, "Xiao Shengzi, thank you for bringing Lao long out. If there is anything you need to tell Lao long in the future, Lao long will do his best."


    "Just go, I''m going to go too. When I took you out, I deliberately changed my position. This place is a border of the Terran, and no one will find it."


    ZuLong nodded. Then his young body changed in the space, shook his body, and instantly turned into a long real dragon, flying into the sky like lightning, and disappeared in an instant.


    Xiao closed his eyes and whispered, "Xiao Shengzi?"


    He hasn''t heard this name for a long time.


    I remember when I was called Xiao Shengzi, I was still in the first place.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe was called the son of God because, like the "Saint", he had three practices.


    However, it was also the first time. Now Xiao Naihe has not only cultivated three kinds of roads, but also refined infinitely with the "extreme" road. He can cope with even 30 or 300 kinds.


    Just hearing the word "son of God", Xiao Nai''s thoughts suddenly seemed to drift to everything he experienced in the first place two years ago.


    "At that time, I never thought that I would move from the first plane to the eternal world, cultivate the supreme supernatural power and achieve the existence of the saint."


    Then, Xiao Naihe cut off his thoughts and turned his body. He tore a space crack along the empty position and left here.


    Xiao Naihe stepped into the space tunnel from the Terran border. The next moment, he returned to the rosefinch college.


    Speaking of it, Xiao Naihe has not seen Gong Yueling for a long time.


    Gong Yueling is a member of the Jiugong family and the first person Xiao Naihe made friends with after he came to the immortal world.


    Compared with beiqiong, Xiao trusts Gong Yueling more.


    This woman''s mind is not bad. She is more pure than beiqiong.


    When Xiao Naihe had the idea of leaving Yantian Pavilion in the eternal world, the first person he wanted to cultivate was gong Yueling.


    Xiao Naihe can''t just let the people of Yantian Pavilion stay in the eternal life world. After all, they are not people in the eternal life world. They don''t know some things.


    It would be a great benefit for Yantian Pavilion if there were people from the eternal world to integrate into Yantian Pavilion.


    So at that time, the first person Xiao wanted to accept was gong Yueling.


    Beiqiong was another idea that Xiao Naihe accidentally had.


    It can be said that it was Xiao''s unintentional move to cultivate beiqiong.


    Xiao Naihe wanted to cultivate the three people and put them into the help of Yantian Pavilion.


    These three people are gong Yueling, Bei Qiong and Shangguan Jiajia.


    Shangguan Jiajia''s talent is very high, no worse than Gong Yueling and Bei Qiong.


    Moreover, Shangguan Jiajia and Xiao Naihe have a good friendship. Their friendship even exceeds that of beiqiong and Gong Yueling.


    Gong Yueling was the first friend Xiao Naihe made, and beiqiong was the first person Xiao Naihe began to cultivate later.


    Shangguan Jiajia is the only woman in the eternal world who knows some of her key secrets.


    But if it weren''t for Shangguan Jiajia, Xiao couldn''t have been inherited by the ancient family. His accomplishments recovered so quickly.


    The woman knew that she had a lot of good things in her hand and never moved any evil thoughts. This was what Xiao Naihe appreciated most.


    "Go find Gong Yueling first. Yantian Pavilion can''t stay in the starry world all the time. It must be released. Gong Yueling is familiar with some Terran boundaries. She can find me a safer place at that time."


    More than that, Xiao had another idea about how to find Gong Yueling.


    Gong Yueling seems to have some connection with the immortal heavenly daughter.


    After seeing Gong Yueling''s father, Xiao Naihe felt very strong.


    Although this is just a guess, Xiao doesn''t think his feeling is wrong.


    The idea moved, Xiao how to leave his room.


    He and Gong Yueling are both from the array Taoist Academy.


    Remember, Xiao Naihe was introduced to the array Taoist academy by Gong Yueling. When he first entered the rosefinch academy, he had some small trouble.


    For example, because of Gong Yueling, I had a grudge with the people of Wu family castle.


    Of course, as far as Xiao Naihe is concerned, the existence of Wu family castle is nothing. Xiao Naihe is not interested in them as long as he doesn''t provoke himself.


    Unless the other party really wants to die, Xiao will not be polite.


    "Huh? Isn''t Gong Yueling there?"


    Xiao Naihe went outside Gong Yueling''s yard. After Gong Yueling became a senior array Taoist, the gold content was completely different and had his own independent yard.


    Xiao Naihe just released his divine consciousness a little, and he could see every plant and every move in the yard clearly.


    However, Xiao obviously felt that there was no smell of Gong Yueling in the yard.


    "Speaking of it, after I entered the rosefinch college, I felt that the popularity in the college seemed to be much less and people became less."


    Xiao said slowly.


    Suddenly, Xiao''s eyebrows moved and his feet stepped slightly. Suddenly, a long gap opened, like splitting the earth.


    "Who?"


    Between words, this gap has spread into the yard.


    The smell in the yard appeared out of thin air, that is, someone connected to the yard through a space tunnel.


    Since the last time I met a man of five rounds in the rosefinch college, Xiao Naihe was a little defensive.


    In particular, Gong Yueling''s vague identity seems to be more than just the children of the Jiugong family. The experts of the three eyed demon family want to capture Gong Yueling. The ancestors of the Jiugong family are related to the immortal tiannv. In addition, the three eyed demon family also wants to find the immortal tiannv, which inevitably makes Xiao Naihe have some ideas.


    Hiss, hiss!


    I only saw a black gas shrink back from the space tunnel, and then a very pure boxing intention burst out from the black gas and roared towards Xiao Naihe across the air.


    "Sneaky, break it for me."


    Xiao drank coldly and moved under his feet. The ground suddenly burst into cracks, smashing the gate of the yard.


    Mysterious Qi permeated through these cracks, breaking the fist meaning in the void.


    "Sudden."


    With a sharp voice, the fist intention was smashed and scattered, and was immediately recovered.


    The space tunnel is shrinking, and the dark shadow in the space tunnel is also ready to leave.


    "Want to go? If I let you go, how can I cut off my head and kick you as a ball?"


    Xiao drank coldly, stretched out his hand in the void and grabbed it in the air.


    Suddenly, bursts of cold boxing spirit burst out from Xiao Naihe''s five fingers, like the purest and most exquisite power between heaven and earth.


    Xiao Naihe''s boxing spirit penetrates the void, as if to break time and space, and forcibly tear open the closing space tunnel.


    "Huh?"


    A surprise came from the space tunnel, but Xiao was very sharp. He flashed and slowed down his fist slightly.


    The shadow in the space tunnel flickered, showing a model.


    "Is that a woman?"


    However, Xiao looked so moved that he grabbed it easily and bound the dark shadow in the air.

 Chapter 2670

    "Woman?"


    Xiao Naihe did not expect that the mysterious man in the space tunnel was actually a woman.


    However, even for a woman, Xiao Naihe didn''t let go of the other party''s idea. When he grabbed it in the air, the woman was shocked and was directly bound by Xiao Naihe''s boxing spirit.


    "My body can''t move?"


    "It''s no use. My fist spirit has bound your Divine personality. You can''t move unless you smash your original divine personality, but at that time, you will become a useless person."


    Xiao said faintly.


    The shadow slowly receded from the fog and showed its true appearance.


    I only saw the woman in front of me, with white clothes and a beautiful face. She was obviously a beauty.


    However, the pupil is a kind of coldness, as if it integrates the purest killing opportunity between heaven and earth.


    As long as one look, all existence can be frozen.


    "Passive medium term?"


    Or a woman in the middle of nowhere.


    A master in the middle of passivity, even if he is placed in the rosefinch college, is also a first-class master.


    You know, Chen Wuji, the training director of the array Taoist academy, is just in the early stage.


    And the one who is called the director of the martial arts academy is nothing more than the middle stage.


    In addition, the four ancestors of Zhuque college are passive, and there is a certain gap from the semi holy city.


    Lin Guifan, the most gifted, is only the closest semi holy existence.


    I didn''t expect that the woman pulled out at random in the space tunnel was still an expert.


    "Who are you? You shouldn''t be a human. I can feel that you have a magical spirit. Are you a practitioner of the demon family?"


    While Xiao Naihe was talking, a burst voice floated in the void, like a spark beating.


    "Eternal evil spirit."


    At the moment, a mysterious female voice came from the void.


    The female voice came from the original space tunnel. Every word in the voice seemed to have an incomparably penetrating power that could arouse anyone''s Tao heart.


    "Any associates?"


    Xiao looked at it, and his five fingers opened. A huge French seal swung in the past. A palm Qi compressed the air flow to a vacuum and forcibly scattered the mysterious speech power.


    Another dark shadow in the space tunnel was shocked suddenly and was forcibly retreated by the afterwave of Xiao Naihe''s * *, which was obviously hurt.


    "Go."


    The woman caught by Xiao Naihe suddenly shouted.


    As soon as I heard the dark shadow in the space tunnel, without any hesitation, I immediately retracted and closed the space tunnel.


    Said to go, these two people are really very determined, without dragging their feet.


    "Well, although it''s a pity, at least one person was arrested."


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly, "are you looking for Gong Yueling? What''s your purpose?"


    The woman closed her eyes and looked dead. It seemed that she didn''t want to tell Xiao Naihe anything.


    "When I can''t pry open your mouth, even if your mouth is made of iron, I can break it. I have plenty of time."


    Then, Xiao Naihe looked a little moved and waved her hand. The woman suddenly turned into a wisp of smoke, which was collected by Xiao Naihe into a magic weapon in her sleeve.


    "Who is it? It''s disturbing in my student''s yard."


    The sound had come from a very far place.


    But the next moment, the master of the voice seemed to shorten all the journey from this area 100000 miles away and came to Xiao Naihe.


    When the visitor appeared in front of Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe suddenly showed a meaningful smile: "old man seven nights?"


    Yes, this person is not someone else, but the ancestor of the array Taoist Academy. Others become the ancestor of seven nights, but Xiao Naihe is called the old man of seven nights.


    "It''s you, brother Xiao."


    As soon as the old man saw how Xiao could do, his face seemed to be stuck with honey, and immediately smiled and blossomed.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time. The last time I heard that girl Xianer said that you went to the auction of the five colleges. It seemed that you took a magic weapon in space, and then there was no one. I thought something had happened to you."


    "I won''t have an accident if something happens to you."


    Xiao glanced at the old man.


    "Hey, hey, it''s OK. If you have something else, I don''t know who to ask for advice."


    "Don''t say that, old man Qiye, the student you just said refers to Gong Yueling?"


    "Do you know this girl, too?"


    "Don''t pretend. As the ancestor of the array Taoist academy, don''t you know that I have a friendship with Gong Yueling?"


    Xiao was expressionless.


    Because of the old man''s interest in himself, he taught two and a half Holy Level arrays out of thin air, which will certainly attract the attention of the seven night ancestor.


    It''s predictable that the seven night ancestor investigated his background.


    Moreover, with the ability of the seven night old ancestor, it is naturally easy to find out that there is friendship between himself and Gong Yueling.


    "Hey, you know, this girl has a good talent. When the old man saw her last time, he thought she was a plastic talent, so he accepted her as his own student and was instructing her."


    This seven night old ancestor is also a personal expert. He can see that Xiao Naihe must have other array skills, and he doesn''t dare to move his mouth to ask Xiao Naihe for advice.


    On the contrary, he found Gong Yueling, who had a good relationship with Xiao Naihe.


    It happened that Gong Yueling was a student of their array Taoist school. On the contrary, Qiye Laozu took advantage of this.


    However, at first, Qiye''s grandfather really wanted to get through with Xiao Naihe through Gong Yueling. Later, he found that Gong Yueling''s talent was really good, which made Qiye''s grandfather have the idea of training.


    At the thought that his old partner Mingren had his own closed disciple xian''er, while Qiye himself had always been alone, he had the idea of accepting Gong Yueling as a student and cultivating him.


    "Speaking of it, I just felt two other smells in the yard. What''s the matter?"


    "Someone just sneaked in, but let them run away."


    "Someone sneaked in and let them run?"


    Seven nights, my grandfather''s face suddenly changed.


    As a member of the array Taoist academy, I naturally know what this represents.


    Before, Zhuque college was sneaked in by foreign experts, but now someone sneaked in again. Isn''t this openly beating them in the face of Zhuque college.


    But Xiao Naihe didn''t tell seven night''s grandfather that one of the two people was caught by himself and the other was deliberately let go by Xiao Naihe.


    Because Xiao Naihe left his very secret boxing spirit seed on another person.

 Chapter 2671

    The more he thought, the more he felt that the situation was a little serious.


    Although he has not paid much attention to the affairs in the college, as one of the four ancestors of the rosefinch college, he also has to take responsibility for protecting the safety of the rosefinch college.


    Especially the people who sneaked into their college last time. Later, they investigated the rosefinch college and inferred the identity of each other.


    "No, brother Xiao, I''m going out now. I''ll come back to you soon. Don''t walk around."


    With that, the seven night old grandfather jumped to the front and disappeared in front of him.


    Xiao Naihe took a look and didn''t go into the yard again.


    Instead, I found a quiet place outside the yard and entered the state of meditation. Then there was the idea legend, which was integrated into an idea seed.


    This idea seed is a space created by Xiao Naihe temporarily. Although it is not comparable to the real space magic weapon, it can trap passive practitioners.


    The idea seed of a holy and powerful person forms a world with toughness even stronger than some space magic weapons.


    The woman who was caught into the seeds of ideas by Xiao Naihe was in a crazy riot in this small space.


    One fist and one palm are powerful. I can''t imagine such a charming little woman with such a huge power in her body.


    The existence of passive medium-term level can not be underestimated.


    "You don''t have to struggle. This is a small space I specially created. It''s equivalent to the strength of a small world. You can''t fly out."


    At this time, Xiao Nai''s indifferent voice came from the sky.


    The woman turned around with a wary look on her face.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Xiao Naihe. I''m a friend of Gong Yueling. You painstakingly sneak into the rosefinch college and avoid your eyes and ears. You appear in her yard. I''m afraid you have something that doesn''t have space. You can avoid the eyes and ears of the rosefinch college."


    Xiao said slowly, coming step by step.


    The woman looked at Xiao Naihe, but she didn''t say anything. She just stood quietly, just like Xiao Naihe. No matter what she said, the woman was unmoved.


    Xiao didn''t care, but continued: "you five rounds of heaven are great. The two people who sneaked into the rosefinch college last time also avoided the eyes and ears of the college. It seems that some of your top strongmen in five rounds of heaven should give you some space magic treasures, such as one-time space symbols and seal characters, or a small amount of holy ideas."


    Suddenly, the woman was shocked, and her eyes showed horror. She looked at Xiao desperately.


    "You... How do you know?"


    However, when she blurted out, the woman regretted. She knew that Xiao had deliberately lured herself to reveal her flaws just now.


    But she really didn''t understand why Xiao knew he was a man of five rounds of heaven.


    "How do I know?"


    While talking, Xiao stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the air. The woman''s clothes suddenly opened more than half, revealing half of her snow-white chest. The deep gully seemed to make people feel confused.


    "You..."


    The woman''s face was red and white, but she clenched her teeth and seemed unmoved.


    But Xiao didn''t see the woman''s beautiful figure, but his hands were in the middle of the gully in front of the woman''s chest.


    The woman''s whole body seemed to be touched by an electric current. She suddenly trembled and was paralyzed.


    Xiao Naihe''s fingertips were surprisingly warm. The woman felt a little comfortable on her body.


    After the idea came out, the woman was immediately frightened by her idea.


    "This thing is a five round Tianling card."


    Xiao Nai''s look was of course. His point was in the middle of the woman''s gully. There was no other action, but he dragged it slightly and took out a token from the other party''s body.


    "Spatial dislocation?"


    The woman cried out.


    The inner world of practitioners is very secret. It is impossible for ordinary practitioners to enter the inner world of others through any magical powers.


    Unless there is too much difference in level between the two.


    Xiao Naihe forced himself into his own inner world and took out the token, which suddenly made the woman feel deep terror.


    "Water travel token? It''s also the top level of the five wheel days. I know that the five wheel days have five tokens, which are gold, wood, water, fire and earth. You only got the water travel token after your cultivation in the middle of the year. It seems that the five wheel days really exceeded my expectations."


    As early as before, Xiao knew that sooner or later he would face the five wheeled people.


    As long as wuluntian doesn''t give up looking for the immortal daughter, Xiao can only stand on the opposite of wuluntian.


    He promised the king to find the immortal daughter.


    "Don''t you say it yet?"


    Looking at the woman biting her teeth, motionless and saying nothing, Xiao couldn''t help shaking his head and said calmly: "although I hate targeting women, I won''t be soft on the enemy at all. Anyway, I''ve killed more than one of your five rounds of heaven, and it''s impossible to resolve it. Do you think what will happen after being caught by the enemy?"


    Xiao Naihe waved his hand, and a golden light appeared in the center of his eyebrows, just like the spirit of heaven.


    "Cut off cause and effect, eliminate evil interests and open the door to good. Treat all sentient beings as if they were themselves."


    A voice came out, and every word seemed to have a power that could affect everything. A golden halo appeared on Xiao Naihe''s head.


    His body is like a congenital Buddha. It is golden and blooms into every corner of this small space. At the moment, the space suddenly becomes a golden ocean.


    The woman was wrapped in the golden ocean, and her face showed deep fear.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Somehow, the woman felt that her spirit had been forcibly ingested.


    That feeling is not absorbed in the past, but there is a will to confuse yourself and plant spiritual seeds that do not belong to you in your own spirit will.


    "Buddhism and Taoism are transformed, only for those who have fate. One reads the first three lives, one Yin and one Yang."


    Soon, Xiao Naihe opened his five fingers, and the golden light in the middle of his fingers lit on the woman''s forehead.


    Women forcibly run the source and struggle frantically.


    She also knew that Xiao Naihe was in transition.


    She has long heard of the legend of Buddhism and Taoism.


    It is said that the real master of Buddhism and Taoism has the ability to transform and influence.


    It is said that the gaozang Buddhism once used the abbot master of the seven sub temples to deal with a strong man at the semi holy level, and forcibly transformed a semi holy level master with the Buddhist Prajna Sutra.


    He pushed the semi Saint into the lost world and was trapped for 13 years. After the last semi Saint escaped, he dared not offend gaozang Buddhism any more.


    Even half saints can''t resist crossing. They are far inferior to half saints. Once they are crossed, they are afraid to be controlled by each other forever.


    "The divine spirit burns."


    As soon as the woman clenched her teeth, bursts of fire appeared in her body.


    These flames flickered constantly, as if they had spread to holes and orifices.


    Inside each hole, there was constant trembling and chattering.


    Xiao could even hear the voice of the other party''s divine personality disintegration.


    "It''s no use. Once you start, you can''t resist Du Hua unless your Divine personality has disappeared."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe pressed his five fingers down again, as if he was enlightened. Bursts of white light penetrated into the woman''s head from his palm.


    Xiao Naihe used this method to show the night king and immortal elders when he was the first.


    At that time, the night king and immortal elders were nine realms. How could Xiao cross those two people also cost a lot of attention.


    However, as Xiao Naihe became stronger, he was not using this means.


    Although Du Hua is a magical skill among Buddhists, each time Du Hua will accept each other''s causal karma, which is not a good thing for practitioners.


    Even Xiao Naihe, who achieved the saint, has been avoiding being infected by other people''s causal karma.


    For example, after Xiao Naihe has transformed this woman, the woman''s causal karma will infect his causal life wheel, which will hinder the Buddhist causal practice.


    And why is Xiao Nai absolutely powerful? It can be said that Du Hua was used without a good way.


    In fact, there is no great difference between Buddhism and Taoism and the puppetization of evil Taoism.


    The only difference is that Duhua can maintain its independent will.


    But the puppetization of the devil way completely controls everything of the other party, including the spirit of the other party.


    This practice is not in line with Xiao Naihe''s Creed.


    Therefore, Xiao would not use the means of Du Hua without Du Hua.


    With Xiao Naihe''s causal karma sent into the other party''s body, it completely occupied the other party''s subjective will.


    At the moment, the original burning deity was forcibly stopped by Xiao Naihe''s powerful and mysterious Buddhist and Taoist karma.


    "I''ve seen the master. Lingxiang was offended before. Please punish the master."


    At the moment, the woman had long lost her previous cold look, replaced by a respectful attitude, and directly bowed down in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "No, I want to know something. There is news about your five rounds of heaven. First, tell me if you came to find Gong Yueling this time."


    Xiao Naihe asked directly.


    "Yes, it was ordered by the Dragon God. We dare not disobey."


    "Dragon God? I heard that there are five saints in your five rounds of heaven. They call themselves gods. Is this Dragon God one of them? What''s his name?"


    "Back to the master, the Dragon God is called long Qingcang. He is the youngest God in the five rounds of heaven."


    Xiao looked so moved that he suddenly thought of the young man he met before, "it''s the Dragon Qingcang. He''s the God of the five wheeled sky."

 Chapter 2672

    Long Qingcang is the Dragon boy Xiao Naihe met before.


    However, the dragon family where long Qingcang is located is not the real dragon family of ZuLong, but the ancient dragon family inherited from the mythological era.


    Compared with the ancestral dragon''s blood and the Dragon Qingcang''s, it is a world of difference, cloud and mud.


    The difference brought by blood advantage is the reversal of realm strength.


    For example, if it is also semi holy, the ZuLong of the same level is far from the opponent of long Qingcang.


    This is the blood advantage.


    Otherwise, so many practitioners have been pursuing blood power for so many years.


    The blood of the mad dwarf of the king Zhan family will not be destroyed at once.


    Even if Xiao had taken away part of the blood research, there was no cultivator who inherited the blood of the mad demon dwarf.


    "Why did that man let you come to find Gong Yueling? And the last time you five wheeled people sneaked into Zhuque college, was it for a page?"


    Xiao Naihe got the idea of Zhan Zu''s memory from Zhan Wang''s family before. Although he knew some news about five rounds of heaven, the more he knew, the more confused he was about five rounds of heaven.


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t figure out what he didn''t know before he had a deep understanding of wuluntian, but after knowing some clues of wuluntian, he felt the mystery of this organization more and more.


    "Gong Yueling of Jiugong family is the focus of our five rounds of heaven. Lord Tianshen seems to have said that this daughter has some relationship with the eldest daughter of the previous generation. Let''s pay attention secretly and get some information."


    "Sure enough, Gong Yueling does have some relationship with the immortal tiannv. However, the immortal tiannv Yuan Yin is still there. It must not have had a relationship with any man. Obviously, Gong Yueling is not the daughter of the immortal tiannv."


    Xiao Naihe used the heaven''s Secret star map to run the eight trigrams. He calculated a trigram. The immortal heavenly daughter found by the king of the world should not have completed her mission.


    In other words, the woman hasn''t had sex with any man, so there is no saying that there are future generations.


    The people of the Jiugong family have something to do with the immortal tiannv. Only the immortal tiannv saved the life of the ancestors of the Jiugong family.


    In addition, Xiao couldn''t think of any relationship between Gong Yueling and the immortal heavenly daughter.


    "What news does the fifth wheel heaven have about the immortal goddess? Or what is the relationship between the immortal goddess and Gong Yueling?"


    "The news of the immortal heavenly daughter belongs to the top secret, and I can''t get it. However, Gong Yueling and the immortal heavenly daughter, Lord Tianshen, once said what the next generation is, no matter how many I don''t know."


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly. The news was not enough, but after hearing it, Xiao Naihe also had his own outline.


    "The last time you people of five rounds of days sneaked into the rosefinch college, was it for the seal of the ''plate''?"


    "Yes, at that time, we learned that the seal page of the ancient Saint son''s'' plate ''was reduced here. We wanted to take it back and take this opportunity to find out the relics of the ancient Saint family. Although we know that the relics of the ancient Saint family are in the seventh world, we don''t know exactly where they are in the seventh world."


    "Take it back? What does that mean?"


    Xiao Naihe heard three very attractive words in the words of the woman called Lingxiang.


    Lingxiang doesn''t say take it away, steal it, but use the word take it back, which seems mysterious.


    "Because the adult who sealed the ''plate'' of the ancient holy Son is a God in our five rounds of heaven."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe suddenly moved his face. He didn''t expect it.


    The man who heard Gu Shengzi say before, Xiao knows how powerful the master of seal plate is.


    I didn''t expect that the man had become one of the gods of the five rounds of heaven.


    "No wonder, the last time I met Minzi in the seventh world, it''s reasonable that Minzi didn''t know something about the ancient holy Son, but he actually appeared in that place. Don''t the memories of Minzi and that guy have something in common?"


    However, Xiao fell into a kind of meditation.


    He wildly used the heavenly mechanism and star map to deduce a possibility. If he is an ordinary practitioner, he must not be able to calculate anything.


    However, Xiao could not use his heavenly ability to calculate a guess with the highest possibility among many possibilities.


    "Five rounds of heaven, five rounds of heaven, who are the five gods of your five rounds of heaven except the dragon and the sky?"


    "The five heavenly gods are Dragon God, demon God, demon God, man God, and the original creator, Ming..."


    At this point, no matter what the incense wants to say, it can''t say. It''s like a mysterious force pressing on his heart.


    At the moment, there was cold sweat on Lingxiang''s forehead, and his body was cold, as if he had absorbed the coldest cold between heaven and earth.


    "Hmm? Is this mental interference?"


    A huge and terrible will suddenly drilled out of the depths of the woman''s soul and madly penetrated into every part of the soul.


    And Xiao Naihe felt that this will seemed to occupy all the spirits of the woman and forcibly seize each other''s spiritual thoughts.


    "It seems that the last guy feels something and wants to forcibly seize the woman''s spirit."


    Xiao Naihe knew that there must be some seeds planted in this woman''s spirit.


    Maybe it''s not just this woman, but others in five rounds of days should also have it.


    It is very likely that the God planted seeds deliberately in order to prevent this from happening and was known too many secrets.


    This will crazily breeds and wants to seize the spiritual state of Lingxiang.


    "If I''m still semi holy, I''m afraid I can''t do anything. When the tree of cause and effect comes, the fruit comes out and is cut off."


    Xiao drank violently, and a mini shadow of the cause and effect tree suddenly appeared in his hand. Then a Taoist fruit flew out of the shadow and was forced to suppress it.


    That mysterious will will destroy Xiao Naihe''s transition effect. Without the ability of cause and effect tree, Xiao Naihe is really difficult to deal with.


    This Taoist fruit hit the woman''s head, instantly smashing the other party''s spiritual thoughts. At the same time, the breath in the small space suddenly dispersed and disappeared, and the magnificent and terrible will breath turned into nothingness at the moment.


    "I really don''t have a good way without a cause and effect tree."


    Xiao sighed. He felt that the strength of the master behind this will was definitely above himself. If it hadn''t borrowed the power of the cause and effect tree, I''m afraid it would have been cracked by the other party.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t get any more news. Before he left, the guy also destroyed the woman''s memory. Now the woman is quite like an ordinary person from scratch. Her memory is blank."

 Chapter 2673

    Xiao Naihe shook his head in a rather regretful tone:


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t get any more news. Before he left, the guy also destroyed the woman''s memory. Now the woman is quite like an ordinary person from scratch. Her memory is blank."


    Looking at the woman called Lingxiang, Xiao waved his hand and lifted all the prohibitions on each other.


    After a while, Lingxiang woke up slowly.


    The original Xiao Naihe intended to get her words out after the transition, but now all the other party''s memories have been destroyed by the mysterious master, which is equivalent to turning into a piece of white paper.


    In addition to cultivation and common sense, basically all other memories are gone.


    It is equivalent to a girl with amnesia, and it is permanent amnesia. Unless Xiao can create memory ideas for her, she will never recall her previous memory.


    That person directly destroyed the memory of Lingxiang instead of sealing it, which is equivalent to forcibly removing all memories from the woman''s mind.


    When Lingxiang woke up, she was at a loss and looked a little confused: "who are you... I am... Who am I? Where is this place?"


    "Your name is Lingxiang... Your memory has been destroyed by villains, so you can''t remember anything before."


    Xiao Naihe had to say.


    "My memory has been destroyed?"


    Lingxiang closes her eyes and tries to recall her memory. Sure enough, no matter how she recalls it, she can''t recall it. Then he shook his head and said, "I can''t remember at all."


    "Of course I can''t remember. Your memory is not temporarily lost, but forcibly destroyed by others, which is equivalent to being eliminated."


    "I... what should I do? How can I find my memory?"


    Lingxiang was suddenly afraid and felt very helpless.


    The strong man in the middle of the period feels that he is not as safe as an mole ant.


    "Although you have no memory, you can start over. You can choose your own way in the future, whether it''s to find your old way or go out of a new way."


    Without the fragrance of memory, Xiao had no idea about her.


    "I used to be such a person, you know?" Lingxiang suddenly grabbed Xiao Naihe''s sleeve.


    "It doesn''t matter who you used to be. What matters is who you want to be from now on?"


    "What can I do now and in the future? Who can tell me."


    Xiao shook his head and thought. Suddenly, he turned in vain and sent the woman directly outside.


    "Wait, did we know each other before?"


    "I don''t know. To be exact, we''re half enemies, but we''re not enemies of life and death. I''m part of the reason why you lose your memory. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be forcibly destroyed by the people behind you. Of course, it''s good that you were in my inner world before, and my world weakened each other''s strength, otherwise you should have died in someone else In my hand. "


    However, Xiao didn''t deceive her, and there was no need to deceive this woman.


    "Can you tell me what I''m going to do now?"


    "You are not an incompetent person. Your accomplishments are still there, but your past memories have been destroyed."


    "But I want to know what you say."


    However, Xiao looked at each other and said faintly, "what? I just said that we were half an enemy before. Are you willing to listen to me?"


    "You''re right. Since I have no memory of the past and can''t go back to my previous life, I have to start over. It''s also a matter of the past. And... And I don''t think you''ll hurt me."


    I don''t know why, Lingxiang really feels that Xiao Naihe has an atmosphere that attracts her. She can feel that this man will not deceive and harm himself.


    "If you really want to ask me, I can show you a way, but the choice is in your hand."


    "Sir, please."


    "I have a sect called Yantian Pavilion, which will take root in the immortal world in the future. If you like, you can join me. But the premise is that from now on, you should abandon your previous experience and start over. Once there is any rebellion, I will never be merciful."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Naihe''s voice suddenly became severe, as if he were a teaching teacher who beat the students with a ruler and board.


    Lingxiang gave a slight meal and immediately nodded: "I do."


    "In that case, you are now the person of Yantian Pavilion. Your memory and spiritual roots have been destroyed by the people behind you. Now you have cut off your relationship with the previous forces."


    "Sir, don''t you plant any prohibitions on me? Although I don''t have the previous memory, I still have some basic common sense. I know that many sects will plant prohibitions on their disciples, otherwise the other party will betray the sect."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and said with a cold smile, "that''s the way of third rate sect and third rate practitioners. There''s no such thing here, because it''s not necessary."


    Because no matter who betrays Xiao Naihe, even if he doesn''t plant prohibition, he can''t escape Xiao Naihe''s palm.


    It is also true that the God of the five rounds of heaven only planted a memory seal for the incense, but did not plant some prohibitions on the other party.


    Real experts disdain to use this means. People who use this means usually have no confidence in their own ability.


    "Sir, since I''ve got rid of all the relations with the past, please give me a new name."


    Xiao Naihe admired the woman and made a decision. Since he had decided to get rid of any relationship with the past, he did it more thoroughly and even threw away his name.


    At the thought of this, Xiao Naihe shook his head: "no, the name is not important. What matters is his own Tao heart. As long as the Tao heart is directed to Cunyan Tiange, it doesn''t matter even if it''s still his previous name. If you have a different heart, even if you call it another name, you can''t save your life. You''d better call it Lingxiang."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Don''t call me sir. My name is Xiao Naihe. You... You call me childe."


    Xiao can''t think of a better name for the time being.


    "Yes, childe. I wonder if we are in Yantian Pavilion now?"


    "No, this is rosefinch college. Yantian pavilion has not yet fallen into the eternal life world. Please follow me for a while. When the time comes, I will find a suitable position in the eternal life world and leave Yantian Pavilion in the eternal life world. It''s not too late to meet again."


    Lingxiang is also a smart person. She knows how to take refuge in Xiao now. She is determined to give up her previous identity and won''t mention the previous things again.


    Although she has no memory, she, as a passive existence, is also skilled in dating.


    It was when she saw that Xiao Naihe had no threat to herself that she had no worries and was determined to take refuge in each other.


    After leaving Gong Yueling''s residence, Xiao Naihe was just about to meet where he lived. Suddenly, a long light in the void was like a moon trace, revealing a small space gap in front of him.


    "Brother Xiao, come with me quickly."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe recognized that the other party was the old man of seven nights.


    Seven night old Zu pulled Xiao Naihe into the space tunnel.


    Xiao Naihe did not refuse, and followed behind the seven night ancestor.


    "Well, who is this woman?"


    At this time, the seven night grandfather also found that Xiao Naihe was followed by a very beautiful little girl.


    I haven''t seen this woman before.


    "No, this breath... Good guy, this is a sign of the middle passive period. This woman is already a master of the middle passive period?"


    Seven night old Zu couldn''t help being surprised.


    The existence of passive medium-term, even in their rosefinch college, is also one of the best experts.


    If there were such a master, it would be impossible for seven night old Zu not to know before.


    "She is one of the women who sneaked in five days ago, but her memory has been forcibly eliminated by the main messenger behind her, which is equivalent to starting over. Now she is under my hand."


    However, Xiao didn''t hide the seven night ancestor.


    There was another woman around him for no reason. It''s hard to explain.


    And with Xiao Naihe''s ability now, he is too lazy to find other excuses.


    "What? She''s a person of five rounds of heaven... No, you know five rounds of heaven, too?"


    At this time, seven nights old Zu was suddenly surprised again. The existence of five rounds of heaven is generally limited to the expert circle at the beginning of their level.


    Even ordinary passive practitioners may not know the existence of the five chakras.


    Xiao Naihe not only talked about the existence of the five wheel days, but also accepted a member of the five wheel days, which made the seven night ancestor a little unbelievable for a while.


    Moreover, this member is still an expert in the middle of passivity. Think about his seven night ancestor. He has just accepted an apprentice. That apprentice is only at the rank of array Zun. He helped Gong Yueling to see it and introduced it to the later stage of jiuzhong not long ago.


    Compared with the other two ancestors, his seven night ancestor is much worse.


    And Xiao Naihe actually accepted a girl in the middle of the passive period, which really made the seven night ancestor feel unbalanced.


    "Here we are."


    While talking, the three of them also came to a quiet manor. There were several people in a pavilion in the manor.


    Most of these people know Xiao Naihe.


    They are Mingren, Lin Guifan, xian''er, Shangguan Jiajia, and Lin Feng.


    As for the other half white old man, Xiao had never seen him.


    But he vaguely guessed the identity of the other party.


    "Are you coming?"


    As soon as Xiao Naihe came in, he felt several completely different lines of sight and locked himself straight, as if he wanted to see his whole body all over.

 Chapter 2674

    After these lines of sight locked Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe didn''t have any look fluctuation.


    He knew who he was. Shangguan Jiajia''s eyes showed a happy smile. Xian''er''s gentle and happy like water looked at Mingren''s ancestors.


    But the most obvious thing is the deep fear and jealousy in Lin Feng''s eyes.


    Yes, the feeling that this man brought to Xiao Naihe was very obvious, but this line of sight just flashed by, and then disappeared directly.


    "Brother Xiao, long time no see."


    Mingren smiled.


    He and his seven night grandfather also called Xiao Naihe brother Xiao.


    The seven night ancestor wanted to learn all the arrays of Xiao Naihe, so he kept getting closer.


    But Mingren''s ancestor was a pure admirer of Xiao Naihe.


    Before that, Xiao had solved the problem for himself and showed the other party''s strong Danto attainments, which made Mingren''s father marvel.


    Mingren also investigated some of Xiao Naihe''s background later, but he couldn''t find out Xiao Naihe''s other identity.


    However, it is estimated that Xiao Naihe''s attainments in array Taoism and Dan Taoism are no worse than any of the teachers in Zhuque college, and some fields even penetrate more than their two ancestors.


    "I haven''t seen Mingren for a long time."


    Xiao Naihe returned a gift.


    According to Xiao Naihe''s current strength, in fact, few in heaven and earth can afford Xiao Naihe''s such a gift, but Xiao Naihe doesn''t lie.


    Although the cultivation world is divided by the strength of cultivation, it is completely impractical here in Xiao Naihe.


    As long as he sees people who are pleasing to his eyes, even if their cultivation is not as good as their own, they have no complaints at all.


    "Young Xia Xiao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know how it''s going. Last time I heard about you at the auction, I didn''t expect you to get the rubbings of the space gate."


    Lin Guifan is more reserved. His relationship with Xiao Naihe is obviously not so close.


    However, he really couldn''t see through Xiao Naihe. Before, he could at least feel Xiao Naihe''s cultivation strength.


    But now when he met Xiao Naihe, he couldn''t feel the depth of Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Lin Guifan looked at Xiao quietly.


    "I was lucky last time."


    "This is not a lucky thing. Even if the space gate is just a rubbings, it is also a great treasure of the Terran alliance. Many people like him. For that thing, more than one or two people want to take risks."


    Lin Guifan shook his head and said with deep meaning.


    Xiao didn''t change his look, but he also heard some changes in Lin Guifan''s tone.


    Obviously, the people who robbed Xiao Naihe of the space gate from the auction may have known some clues from the senior management of the college.


    After all, in Xiao Naihe''s hands, all the people who snatch food from the tiger''s mouth have died in his hands.


    After such a long time, it is understandable that the senior management of some colleges feel strange.


    "Hum, he robbed what Chu Tianzhi had to get. With Chu Tianzhi''s character, he was afraid of more trouble in the future."


    Lin Feng snorted and said coldly.


    "Chutian? That little guy is really good. He is on a par with Wu bingning of Qinglong college and Wu Kongshan of Royal College. But don''t worry, if that boy wants to find a private enemy, I won''t let him go first."


    Seven night old Zu made an action to beat people.


    But he could not find the chance to repay Xiao Naihe''s favor. If Chu Tian really came to find Xiao Naihe''s trouble, seven night old Zu would not want it.


    Moreover, Xiao Naihe may have some advanced arrays in his hand. Qiye''s grandfather also wants to learn, and can''t find an opportunity to better close the relationship.


    Lin Feng opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. Just don''t turn your head.


    "Please sit down, young master Xiao."


    Mingren seemed to say something in xian''er''s ear. Then xian''er asked Xiao how to sit down.


    Xiao Naihe also smiled and sat down directly.


    Lin Feng couldn''t help shrinking his pupils.


    You know, there are at least three ancestors gathered in the manor and the whole college.


    He, Shangguan Jiajia and xian''er are the children of the three ancestors, so they are also qualified to stand here.


    But they''re just standing.


    Because in front of them, it was one of the strongest in the rosefinch college and even the whole Terran alliance.


    Not many people can sit with them.


    Xiao Naihe actually sat down like this, and seemed to have no burden at all, which made Lin Feng a little unhappy.


    Don''t talk about yourself. Even miss xian''er, her strength is almost an expert who can compete with and even surpass all teachers in Zhuque college.


    Such people are just standing behind Mingren''s ancestors.


    Lin Guifan also contracted his pupils slightly. Then he looked at his son and his disciple Shangguan Jiajia.


    "Hee hee."


    Shangguan Jiajia smiled softly. She didn''t know what she thought.


    Xian''er smiled and said, "what did you think of, Shangguan girl? So happy?"


    "Nothing. I just remember some interesting things before. I don''t say it or not."


    With that, Shangguan Jiajia closed her mouth, but the smile on her face was even worse. She looked at Xiao and winked.


    Xiao Naihe glanced at Shangguan Jiajia. It was funny, but he didn''t speak.


    But after Lin Feng saw these two people''s actions, he suddenly felt an unknown anger in his heart, and the fire of jealousy flashed.


    At the moment, Lin Feng forcibly suppresses the fire of jealousy in his heart. Several ancestors present are very well-known. He can''t make a fool of himself in front of them.


    However, he didn''t know that these masters at the ancestor level were naturally sharp. As long as there was a fluctuation in the heart of others, they would be easily detected.


    Qiye and Mingren looked at each other, but suddenly said, "brother Xiao, please come here this time, not because of other things, but because I heard that someone sneaked into our college and was found by you. Do you have any other clues?"


    "It''s our vice president who invited you over this time."


    Xiao smiled and couldn''t help but secretly determine the identity of the other party.


    When he came in, the half white old man he saw was really Wang Huai''an, the vice president of Zhuque college.


    "It seems that old man Qiye told you. As for any clues, I believe old man Qiye should also know."


    Xiao Naihe finished and looked at the seven night ancestor.


    Seven nights old Zu smiled bitterly. He just heard Xiao Naihe''s words and knew some news.

 Chapter 2675

    Xiao Naihe turned passivity into initiative. He couldn''t tell all the secrets about the five wheel days.


    Among the people in rosefinch college, he hasn''t completely trusted.


    In this plane, he only believes in himself.


    "The people who sneaked in were indeed people of five days. And more than one person, one of whom was left, was the little girl."


    While talking, the seven night old ancestor pointed to the Lingxiang behind Xiao Naihe.


    "What? She''s a five wheeled person."


    Lin Guifan''s eyes suddenly burst out, and his sword Qi condensed into frost, showing his absolutely powerful field.


    The horror of the five rounds of heaven is basically obvious to all in the high-level of their Terran.


    The last time, only two five wheeled practitioners sneaked into their rosefinch college, which almost turned the whole rosefinch college upside down.


    "Since she is a man of five days, she can''t stay."


    Lin Feng drank coldly. He had already seen Xiao Naihe unhappy. All the time, he was thinking about finding a chance to disgust Xiao Naihe and rub Xiao Naihe''s prestige.


    At the same time, he wants to show in front of xian''er and Shangguan Jiajia. Lin Feng is also a romantic seed. He loves xian''er and Shangguan Jiajia in his heart, but the strength of these two women is not under him.


    And the identities of these two women don''t have to be different.


    One is that although she is her own younger martial sister, behind Shangguan Jiajia, there is a top strongman like his father, that is, Shangguan shallow, who is called the guru.


    Xian''er is a disciple of Mingren''s father, and his accomplishments are above himself.


    Lin Feng loves these two people, but the two women don''t seem to have any meaning for themselves.


    On the contrary, the relationship between Shangguan Jiajia and Xiao Naihe seems to be very close, and xian''er also has a good relationship with Xiao Naihe.


    This makes Lin Feng very jealous.


    Now that he has found the opportunity, how can Lin Feng let go.


    "The Witch of the five wheel sky, take it down for me."


    Then, Lin Feng clapped his palm and immediately grabbed his five fingers in front. A strong palm Qi directly grabbed Lingxiang.


    Although Lingxiang has no memory, her cultivation strength is still there. How can Lin Feng catch her.


    I only saw Lingxiang waving his hand. In the air, it was also clapped with one palm. The power suddenly condensed, and the two palm Qi collided in the air.


    Bang bang.


    It seemed that two hard stones squeezed each other and made a heavy sound.


    After all, Lin Feng''s cultivation was not as good as this aura. As soon as his blood rebounded, he couldn''t help being pushed back to the back by this afterwave, and almost didn''t stop.


    "Presumptuous."


    At this time, Lin Guifan also started.


    He pointed two fingers and drew them together into a sword. A sword Qi seemed to come into being and shuttle back and forth in the void time.


    Whoosh.


    The sword Qi opened in the air and immediately formed a long track, which can cut through the sky like a white practice.


    "Town."


    Lingxiang is the source of operation, forming a shield around her body.


    After the shield was condensed, it directly blocked the sword Qi.


    But although the sword Qi blocked, Lingxiang''s body was forced back.


    As soon as Lin Guifan turned his finger, the sword Qi in the void returned. Fiercely, he showed a strong attraction and grabbed Lingxiang in the air.


    "Electrodeless seal."


    Right now


    In the void, white radiance condensed into a piece to form a mysterious palm print.


    The palm print flew out, just like shuttling through thousands of time and space. Ignoring the strong attraction in the air, it stubbornly pulled the Lingxiang back.


    "The spirit sword is one."


    Lin Guifan''s face was expressionless, his five fingers were together, and the five sword Qi broke out, just like the five gorgeous rainbow lights, directly shot to the front.


    It was an absolutely overbearing sword spirit. It seemed to have a general Tao rhyme of looking at the world, killing everything, and never giving up.


    "Worthy of being the ancestor of Kendo academy, a man who once fought with yuelianxin."


    Xiao smiled softly, but his face looked understated.


    While talking, Xiao also clapped his palm and grabbed it in the air. It seems that he has urged his palm technique to a very exquisite level.


    In the middle of the palm, there was a pure Taoist spirit, the purest Taoist spirit, which seemed to break through layers of obstacles and neutralize the five sword Qi of Lin Guifan.


    "What kind of Taoism is this? Lin Guifan''s spirit sword unity has been cracked? Xiao Naihe''s Taoism is so exquisite?"


    Mingren was slightly surprised. He knew that Xiao Naihe was very good at array and Dan.


    But he didn''t expect that Xiao Nai seemed to be better at Taoism.


    Not only he, but also several people present did not think of it.


    Seven nights old Zu''s eyes narrowed, as if he had realized Xiao Naihe for the first time.


    Xian''er''s fingers flicked and her face moved. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Wang Huaian was always expressionless.


    It was Shangguan Jiajia who laughed happily. It seemed that he had expected this situation long ago.


    Although LIN Gui is usually his own teacher, Shangguan Jiajia seems to want Xiao to win.


    She knows that Xiao Naihe inherited the inheritance of the king of the world, and Xiao Naihe is not just that. He used to be a master of other planes.


    Scholars should treat each other with admiration on the third day, that is to say, people like Xiao Naihe.


    Lin Feng was the only one with anger, fear, jealousy and other emotions flashing in his heart. His face was slightly ferocious.


    He suddenly had an idea in his heart that if he knew that Xiao Naihe would have such great potential, he would have solved each other when Xiao Naihe was still in the rosefinch college.


    "You two, stop."


    At this time, Wang Huai''an finally spoke. The second leader of the rosefinch college spoke at this time. His voice seemed to extinguish the hot war in the void with a mysterious force.


    Xiao smiled.


    Wang Huaian is really powerful. He and yuelianxin are at the same level. Even if he is not as good as yuelianxin, he should not be much worse.


    It should be the stage from emperor Qilin to the middle of moon pity.


    As for Lin Guifan, it seems that he is in the stage from the late passive to the semi holy under Wang Huai''an.


    Just now, although Xiao Naihe did not seem to have an advantage, Lin Guifan took the initiative.


    Ordinary people should be more inclined to Lin Guifan.


    But only their ancestors could see that Xiao didn''t fall into the disadvantage.


    And Xiao didn''t use his real skills.


    At the moment, the ancestors seemed to know Xiao Naihe for the first time.


    The name of a Taoist school student in their rosefinch college hides such a powerful means.


    "How dare you hide the demon girl of five rounds of heaven? What''s your heart?"


    Lin Feng shouted fiercely, as if to pour all the dirty water on Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Nai didn''t even want to see Lin Feng.


    "You..."


    Lin Feng was angry and was about to say something. Lin Guifan stopped Lin Feng and stopped him from talking.


    "Xiao Naihe, although I don''t know what you mean by hiding this witch around, she is the enemy of our Terran alliance since she is a man of five rounds of heaven. If you hand it over, she is still the son of our rosefinch college."


    At the moment, Lin Guifan also knows why Xiao is not easy to provoke.


    Just now he and Xiao had a short fight. Although they were not fighting for life and death, they did it with real guns. They didn''t get well. Naturally, they would be a little afraid.


    Up to now, he has not really seen through the depth of Xiao Naihe.


    "Hide? When did I hide it? When I came in, didn''t I just let Lingxiang follow me? Mr. Lin, don''t slander people."


    Xiao sat down again and motioned xian''er to fill him with Qiongjiang Lingcha again.


    Xian''er took a breath, but there was no objection. It seemed that he filled Xiao Nai as usual.


    "Thank you."


    "Young master Xiao, you''re welcome."


    Now xian''er''s tone also seems to have three points of respect, which is the change brought by strength.


    Although xian''er also respected Xiao Naihe very much in the past, xian''er intersected with his peers at that time.


    Xian''er Xiao Naihe showed a strong strength, even if it was only a short fight against Lin Guifan, it should not be underestimated.


    "In that case, why did you stop us from taking this woman down?"


    "Why? Her memory has been destroyed by the people behind the scenes. Even if she wants to find out what the results are, it is impossible. Moreover, Lingxiang has taken refuge in me and is already my person. For my people, no matter who, don''t want to touch her hair."


    Xiao Naihe said slowly while drinking tea.


    Although his tone is very peaceful, everyone can feel it. In Xiao Naihe''s tone, there is no doubt about it.


    This aura, even the immortal around him, seemed to be unable to hold down. He couldn''t help but be the source of operation and suppress the thoughts in his heart.


    "Memory is destroyed? Who believes that?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. Do you need to object?"


    Xiao Naihe looked at Lin Feng. This is what he looked at Lin Feng in the real sense after he came in.


    Mingming is looking at himself positively. Lin Feng still wants to refute Xiao''s helpless.


    But when he saw Lin Feng''s eyes, somehow, a deep fear suddenly appeared in the depths of the divine soul, which was a negative effect from instinct and Tao heart.


    "Hum."


    At the moment, Lin Guifan hummed coldly, directly stabilizing Lin Feng''s Tao heart again.


    After a time, Lin Feng didn''t dare to look at Xiao Naihe, but his resentment against Xiao Naihe became stronger and stronger. In his heart, there was a killing intention formed by jealousy, which was very deep.


    Lin Guifan took a deep look at Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe seemed to know that he had fought with Yue Lianxin before. Now in this situation, he has a certain advantage, which made Lin Guifan have some ideas at once.

 Chapter 2676

    The idea moved, Lin Guifan said slowly, "even if she took refuge in you, she used to be a person of five days."


    "Oh, so what? Mr. Lin seems to have other ideas." Xiao Nai doesn''t smile.


    "As long as you are a member of rosefinch college one day, you must obey the orders of our rosefinch college."


    While talking, Lin Guifan''s tone seemed to move with thunder.


    "Obey orders, I never have any malice to the rosefinch college, but I have made great contributions. Can the rosefinch college directly ignore it?"


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, he glanced at seven night''s ancestors and Mingren''s ancestors.


    There was also an awkward smile on the faces of the two ancestors.


    Yes, Xiao Naihe did bring them great benefits to rosefinch college.


    The last Vajra array and the elixir protection powers of Mingren were given by Xiao Naihe, although their mission hall gave Xiao Naihe some benefits.


    However, compared with the benefits given by Xiao Naihe, the points given by the task hall to Xiao Naihe are of little significance.


    Such a contribution is very rare in Zhuque college and even the other four colleges.


    If Lin Guifan insists on making things difficult for Xiao now, it''s really unreasonable.


    "Well, well, you don''t have to say a word."


    Wang Huai''an shook his head.


    After all, he is the vice president of rosefinch college. As long as the real president is not present, Wang Huai''an is the highest authority in the college.


    Wang Huaian''s words, even Lin Guifan, can''t help listening.


    "Xiao Xiaoyou really has some truth in what she said. Since this girl has taken refuge with you, we won''t be embarrassed if she can change. However... After all, she used to be a person of five rounds of heaven. She has the same view about the danger of five rounds of heaven, not only our rosefinch college, but also several other colleges, and even the whole Terran alliance. I just need to investigate some things, as long as this one The little girl really broke off her relationship with Wu luntian, so we will naturally put her back to Xiao Xiaoyou. "


    Wang Huai''an is much more artistic when he speaks. He really doesn''t use tough means.


    But escalated it to the Terran alliance.


    When ordinary people hear such words, they are afraid of any tough attitude.


    After all, it''s the Terran alliance. They have the highest power among the Terrans.


    But Wang Huai''an didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe was not a bird Terran alliance at all.


    The reason why the Terran alliance has such high power is that there are strong oppressors at the Holy Level in the alliance.


    And Xiao Naihe is also a saint and a strong man now. He is not afraid of the gods of the five rounds of heaven, let alone the Terran alliance.


    Even against the Terran alliance.


    "Young master, let''s go with them. If you believe in Lingxiang, don''t be embarrassed by Lingxiang."


    At this time, the Lingxiang finally spoke.


    Xiao Naihe just forced to keep himself in front of these strong men. Lingxiang was also moved.


    Although she said to take refuge with Xiao Naihe before, most of them were confused, and Xiao Naihe felt good for herself, so she had such an idea.


    Now Xiao Naihe, for his own sake, dares to compete with an expert far stronger than himself. It''s false to say he''s not moved.


    Lingxiang doesn''t want Xiao Naihe to embarrass herself.


    Xiao Naihe took a look at Lingxiang. Since the little girl said so, Xiao Naihe no longer insisted.


    Anyway, Xiao knew that it was impossible for these people to get any news about the five rounds of heaven on Lingxiang.


    "Well, you can go with them."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and gently patted Lingxiang''s shoulder with his hand.


    Lingxiang''s body stiffened slightly, and then she relaxed.


    "Little girl, we won''t embarrass you if you know so much about big gifts. As long as you really cut off all relations with wuluntian, our rosefinch college welcomes you to join us at any time."


    "Xian''er, you can say hello to Mr. Xiao."


    While talking, the four ancestors moved, and a white breath immediately covered the incense cage, and disappeared in an instant.


    Now only Xiao Naihe, xian''er, Shangguan Jiajia and Lin Feng are left in the pavilion.


    Lin Feng gave Xiao a hard look and suddenly said, "younger martial sister, let''s go too."


    "No, I want to accompany sister xian''er."


    Lin Feng was stunned. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes, but soon disappeared. He just hummed and left here.


    "Hey, hey, brother Xiao, you''re so good at accepting such a little girl. I didn''t expect you to have such ability."


    At this time, Shangguan Jiajia finally laughed.


    She should be Xiao Naihe, but she didn''t pay attention to the things here.


    It''s not because she doesn''t know the importance of things.


    On the contrary, she is very clear, but she believes in Xiao Naihe more.


    Believe in Xiao Naihe''s handling ability.


    "You have a lot of ghost thoughts. Lingxiang really took her in after her memory was forcibly destroyed."


    "Hee hee, it''s no use explaining so much. I understand."


    Shangguan Jiajia smiled strangely, but there seemed to be some other ideas in his eyes. When he saw Shangguan Jiajia''s eyes turn, he couldn''t help saying, "but the vice president''s means are powerful. He''s even more powerful than my teacher. You don''t worry that he will really ask something. You can''t wash it clearly at that time."


    "I never do anything I''m not sure about."


    Xiao shook his head and just said such a sentence.


    "Sister xian''er, you seem to have a good relationship with brother Xiao. Didn''t you know him well before?"


    At this time, Shangguan Jiajia''s conversation turned directly to xian''er.


    Xian''er said with a smile, "little girl, do you want to set me up? I used to receive childe Xiao just because of the master''s orders. Childe Xiao and I just have a gentleman''s friendship as light as water."


    With that, xian''er also looked at Xiao Naihe slowly. She only saw Xiao Naihe look indifferent and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    As soon as xian''er saw Xiao Naihe holding the cup in his hand, she quickly filled Xiao Naihe with


    Lingxiang was taken to a small secret room. All four ancestors stood in front of Lingxiang.


    "Lin Guifan, I just heard what Xiao said. You fought with yuelianxin. Why haven''t I heard of it? When did you fight with the landlord of the magic building?"


    At this time, Lin Guifan''s seven night grandfather suddenly asked.


    "Nothing. It was a long time ago that I competed with the landlord at will."


    Lin Guifan was expressionless, but he was quite strange in his heart.


    How did Xiao know that few people knew about the fight between him and yuelianxin?

 Chapter 2677

    Lin Guifan''s fight with Yue Lianxin is very old.


    At that time, Lin Guifan''s Taoist partner had been dead for many years. When he was in mourning for three years, he met yuelianxin by chance.


    However, Lin Guifan fell in love at first sight and immediately wanted to pursue moon pity.


    Find the opportunity and monthly pity to show your heart.


    However, yuelianxin wants Lin Guifan to compete with him. If he can win yuelianxin, yuelianxin will combine with Lin Guifan into a Taoist couple.


    At that time, Lin Guifan was in high spirits. As a master of the first three levels in the rosefinch college, he was famous in the Terran alliance.


    When he fought with yuelianxin, he also wanted to release water. The wind and scenery beat yuelianxin and took this opportunity to express his ability.


    But Lin Guifan didn''t expect it. Finally, he lost to Yue Lianxin, and he was completely defeated within ten moves.


    At this point, Lin Guifan did not dare to mention the matter of forming a Taoist couple with YUELIAN.


    Even a woman can''t beat him. How dare he mention it.


    However, Lin Guifan doesn''t give up. He and yuelianxin promised that as long as he can achieve semi saint and win yuelianxin again in these hundreds of years, he will pursue her again.


    At the beginning of the contest, Lin Guifan, who had always been in a high spirits, completely restrained his pride, but he meditated in Zhuque college.


    After so many years, Lin Guifan, for example, is only a line apart. Even his current strength is no different from those low-level semi saints.


    Of course, losing to yuelianxin is not a glorious thing in itself. He will certainly not publicize it everywhere.


    Fortunately, yuelianxin is not that kind of good person. He will certainly not take the initiative to tell such things.


    Lin Guifan also knew that it was definitely not just the two of them who knew this. When he fought with yuelianxin, it was originally carried out within the scope of the magic building. It was not impossible to be known by some people in the magic building.


    However, the cultivation method of Xiao Naihe had no smell of the magic building. Obviously, he was not from the magic building.


    But why do you know this?


    "Is it someone who knows the truth in the magic building who told the boy?"


    Lin Guifan''s pupil shrinks slightly.


    He didn''t know how much Xiao knew. If Xiao thought it was just a simple contest between himself and yuelianxin, it wouldn''t be much.


    After all, losing to the owner of the magic building, yuelianxin, although it''s a bit humiliating, it''s not impossible.


    However, if the boy knew that he was in pursuit of yuelianxin, he would lose to yuelianxin, it would be very uncomfortable for Lin Guifan.


    Lin Guifan certainly feels bad when such a boy knows his pain.


    "What are you thinking? I want to know how strong the woman in the magic building is. Unfortunately, the magic building is so mysterious that I don''t even know where it is. Otherwise, I want to compete with the woman in yuelianxin."


    The seven night old ancestor sighed gently, and his tone was quite regretful.


    However, Lin Guifan was expressionless. It seemed that he didn''t want to involve too much in this matter, so he didn''t have to speculate more secrets by the two old foxes.


    "Little girl, I heard Xiao Xiaoyou call you Lingxiang. Is that your name?"


    At this time, Wang Huai''an interrupted the conversation between Qiye Laozu and Lin Guifan.


    "I don''t know. My memory has long been destroyed. I can''t remember at all. This name was learned from childe Xiao."


    Lingxiang is also very cooperative. Say what you have.


    She also has no previous memory and has completely cut off the relationship with the past. Even if these old men want to embarrass themselves, they can''t start.


    This is why Lingxiang is so relieved to come with them.


    "So, how on earth did you destroy your memory?"


    "I don''t know. The first thing I saw when I woke up was childe Xiao. Later, I was determined to take refuge in childe Xiao. This matter has nothing to do with Childe Xiao."


    Lingxiang said here and gave a slight pause: "several predecessors, I also vaguely know what I used to be, but I have no memory and cut off my relationship with the past. Several predecessors are capable people. I should know whether what I said is true or false."


    Lying in front of these four people will be seen through in an instant.


    Lin Guifan shook his head: "it''s hard to say whether you really lost your memory. Maybe your memory was just forcibly sealed. I''ll test your knowledge of the sea with divine knowledge. Do you have any opinion?"


    Lingxiang hesitated a little and finally nodded.


    "Well, you stand here and don''t move."


    While talking, Lin Guifan''s eyes burst out a burst of fine awn. A pure fist idea faintly flows from his body, just like the sword light. The transformed divine consciousness has to drill directly into the middle of Lingxiang''s eyebrows at the moment.


    This divine consciousness penetrates into the center of Lingxiang''s eyebrows, as if it were integrated into the depths of the sea


    Anyone who knows the sea has fragments of memory.


    As long as the memory is not really destroyed, any memory fragments can be found out.


    However, as soon as Lin Guifan''s divine consciousness entered the sea of aura, no other memory fragments were found.


    He found that the memory capacity of Lingxiang''s knowledge of the sea was not much, which was obviously just beginning.


    This means that the previous memory power has disappeared. Lin Guifan can''t find any memory fragments no matter how to find them.


    "Is this woman''s memory really destroyed?"


    Lin Guifan doubted his previous ideas for the first time.


    However, after the idea was born in his heart, the next moment it was restrained by him and said coldly, "maybe the incomplete memory has penetrated into the divine lattice. Although this possibility is extremely small, it is not impossible. It must be thoroughly investigated."


    Subsequently, Lin Guifan''s divine consciousness grew stronger and began to spread to the world beyond the sea of Lingxiang knowledge, that is, to contact the origin of divine personality, which is equivalent to human soul.


    The human soul is very fragile, even if it is a practitioner with great strength.


    If the soul of a general practitioner is hurt, it is almost impossible to make up for it.


    "No, Lin Guifan''s assistant, if your divine knowledge goes deep into this woman''s divine lattice, it will bring some irreparable damage to her divine soul."


    Seven night old ancestor can clearly feel the change of Lin Guifan''s divine consciousness. He wants to stop Lin Guifan, but he can''t do it.


    If you do it at this time, you may be self defeating, but it will harm Lingxiang.


    At this time, the other three ancestors could not stop Lin Guifan personally, but could only wait for Lin Guifan to stop himself.


    "As long as there is any possibility, we can''t let go. This woman''s memory is really destroyed. Fortunately, if her memory falls into the God''s lattice one hundred million times, we can''t let go."


    Although Lin Guifan also knows that this possibility is very small and almost negligible.


    Because if any memory idea leaves the sea and is not well preserved, it will disappear soon.


    Even if it is transferred to the divine grid, it will disappear long ago according to time.


    Lin Guifan felt that this possibility, even if it was extremely small, could not be let go.


    Even if it causes irreparable damage to the spirit of Lingxiang.


    When Lin Guifan''s divine consciousness grows up, it is about to spread to the divine lattice.


    Suddenly, a golden light was released from the body of Lingxiang. The golden light bloomed like the eternal fire lotus, which looked incomparably dazzling.


    Bursts of golden light immediately penetrated from the spirit of the fragrance and condensed into the form of a fruit.


    "Is this the fruit of the Buddhist and Taoist breath?"


    Lin Guifan and others can feel that the pure righteousness on the Tao fruit is the power of Buddhism and Taoism, which is similar to the Buddha power of gaozang Buddhism, but it is more pure than the Buddha power of gaozang Buddhism.


    This pure Buddhist power is even more righteous than the Taoist Dharma practiced by Lin Guifan. It can''t appear in people with five rounds of heaven,


    "There is something strange in this smell. It should not be the power of this woman."


    Wang Huaian''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Lin Guifan drank, and his fingers were like a sword. He came to the front of the Lingxiang God in an instant.


    And that fruit bumped into it, and the golden light formed a strong border, which forcibly cracked Lin Guifan''s sword Qi.


    Lin Guifan was shocked and couldn''t help but go backwards.


    At this time, a very vague shadow appeared in the Tao fruit. Lin Guifan''s pupils narrowed. He recognized the master of the shadow. It was the previous Xiao Naihe.


    "Is that boy again? He planted a defensive array in the woman''s divinity."


    Lin Guifan''s face was expressionless, and his tone obviously revealed a third of his anger.


    When he was about to do anything, Wang Huai''an''s dignified voice came in from the outside: "enough, if he continues to do so, the little girl''s demeanor will be destroyed and will die. Since she can''t find the memory idea, her memory has indeed been destroyed and can''t be found."


    As soon as he heard Wang Huai''an''s words, Lin Guifan could only stop bitterly. After Xiao Nai''s vague shadow slowly disappeared, Lin Guifan could only take back the divine consciousness.


    "Xiao Xiaoyou is really good. He should have planted a defense array not long before we took the little girl away. This means and mind are no less than those of old men like us."


    Wang Huaian smiled faintly, and his tone was a little deep.


    Seven nights old Zu smiled bitterly. He was also a little surprised. He recalled that Xiao Naihe patted on the shoulder when talking to Lingxiang. It is estimated that he planted it at that time.


    "Good guy, even Lin Guifan was forced back for the first time. What kind of array is this? How many array magic powers has that boy not shown?"

 Chapter 2678

    Seven nights old Zu was surprised when he saw Lin Guifan. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "good guy, even Lin Guifan was forced back for the first time. What array is this, and how many array magic powers did the boy show?"


    In the impression of the seven night ancestor, Xiao Naihe did not show much, although he was good at the array.


    On the contrary, Xiao Naihe showed his absolute talent of Dandao in Mingren''s father before.


    Even Mingren''s father has been praising Xiao since then.


    But the two of them thought that which super clan or the son of a big family in Xiao Naihe Terran Alliance came out to experience.


    However, later, Qiye''s grandfather also investigated Xiao Naihe''s identity, and he didn''t find out much. Before meeting Gong Yueling, Xiao Naihe''s previous experience was like white paper.


    No matter what means the seven night ancestor used, he could not investigate Xiao Naihe''s previous experience.


    Even the children who are secretly trained by a large number of schools can''t even have a clue.


    However, Xiao seemed to appear out of thin air. He couldn''t find each other''s previous experience, which made Qiye Laozu feel very strange.


    However, he knew that Xiao could not pose any threat to their rosefinch college, otherwise he would not complete the two anti heaven tasks in the task hall, which brought great benefits to the rosefinch college and even the Terran.


    "This boy is not only good at array Taoism and Dan Taoism, but also very good at cultivating Taoism. He is vaguely no less than me. Where did he come from? Did he jump out of a stone?"


    Seven nights, my grandfather sighed gently.


    "Now I can see that the woman''s memory has indeed been completely destroyed. There is no need to continue now. What do you say to do?"


    Mingren asked Qiye.


    Seven night old Zu said unhappily, "what else? Since there is no memory, it means that she has broken off her relationship with five rounds of heaven. Of course, let her go back."


    "No, although this woman''s memory has been completely destroyed, she used to be a person with five rounds of days. We can''t let her leave like this."


    Lin Guifan was the first to object.


    "Hey, hey, I said Lin Guifan, don''t forget how we promised Xiao what to do before. I didn''t mean to let this woman go back as long as she really broke up with the past."


    "So what? As long as there are any people who threaten the college, they would rather kill the wrong than let go. Moreover, Xiao doesn''t know where he came from. His identity is too mysterious. Maybe he is also a person of five rounds. He should be controlled in the college and examined carefully."


    Since Xiao Naihe made Lin Guifan suffer twice in a row, Lin Guifan''s impression of Xiao Naihe has been extremely poor.


    "If he is a man of five rounds of heaven, he doesn''t have to hand over the ancient Vajra array secret of the ancient clan to the college. If he is a man of five rounds of heaven, he doesn''t have to hand over the precious Dan protection technique to the college. What he did in the mission hall, I think all of us present should already know."


    Mingren old Zu shook his head and said indifferently.


    Yes, the benefits brought to the college and even the Terran alliance by virtue of Xiao Naihe''s previous tasks in the college should not be underestimated.


    Only with the King Kong immortal array that the rosefinch college got from Xiao Naihe, the rosefinch college has gained enough reputation and benefits in the Terran alliance, and all this is brought by Xiao Naihe.


    If, just because of Lin Guifan''s words, Xiao Naihe is controlled and reviewed, and if it is spread out, I''m afraid it will leave a handle on other colleges, it will be a real shame.


    "I''ve also investigated Xiao Naihe''s background. There''s really nothing special. He has a good relationship with my disciple Gong Yueling. Can I read him wrong?"


    "So what."


    "Enough."


    At this time, Wang Huai''an stopped the two of them.


    "It''s noisy. What''s the style and identity? It''s still noisy here."


    Wang Huaian drank and became serious: "Since we promised Xiao Naihe, we can''t break our promise and send this woman back. Moreover, even if her memory has been destroyed, she used to be a person of five rounds of heaven, which doesn''t mean that people of five rounds of heaven won''t come back to find her in the future. After all, a passive medium-term expert still has high value."


    When Mingren and Qiye''s eyes brightened, they couldn''t help saying, "yes, who can decide that the five rounds of heaven won''t come to the door again in the future? As long as this girl is where we can see, we will occupy a certain initiative."


    "Well... And Xiao Naihe, check his background carefully. If he really has a clean identity and is useful to the college, he will treat him with an absorbing attitude. Under the worship, he can choose any position, because it''s too difficult for a woman to offend such a potential practitioner."


    Thinking about this, Wang Huai''an took a look at Lingxiang.


    "Seven nights, send the little girl back. Although the origin of Xiao Naihe has not been investigated clearly, I can feel that the boy really has no malice. If you can win over a good relationship, take good care of it." Wang Huai''an gave a slight meal, "Moreover, according to what you said before, this son is really good at array and Dan Tao. Moreover, this little fight, this son''s cultivation is unfathomable, and he is definitely not just a student."


    "Yes, I''m afraid even xian''er is not his opponent. It''s estimated that he is at least a genius of Chu Tian''s level, or even higher."


    "Qinglong college has Qilin emperor and Royal College has tianchenzi. These two young people have always occupied the top resources of the five colleges. Xianer and Chutian are not as good as these two. If Zhuque college can also produce a student of Qilin emperor and tianchenzi, the status of Zhuque college in the alliance will be greatly improved."


    Wang Huaian said slowly.


    Seven night old ancestor nodded. Whether it''s the Kirin emperor or the heavenly minister, this younger generation is obviously much different from his own generation, but if seven night old ancestor is asked to challenge the Kirin emperor, even he is not sure.


    If Xiao Naihe can represent the younger generation of rosefinch college and become the same existence as Kirin emperor and tianchenzi, it will definitely be a great benefit to their rosefinch college.


    "Well, send the people back and disperse."


    With that, Wang Huai''an''s body was turned into a fine smoke and disappeared.


    "We''re gone, too."


    Seven nights old Zu and Mingren old Zu left one after another, leaving Lin Guifan standing in place with a cold face.

 Chapter 2679

    Xiao Naihe, xian''er and Shangguan Jiajia are still in their original position.


    But Shangguan Jiajia was chattering nearby, just like a bird.


    Xian''er just smiled and looked at Shangguan Jiajia with a soft face, which seemed very clear and peaceful.


    "Jiajia, you didn''t talk so much before. Why do you talk so much today? Did you say all the things you held back after meeting childe Xiao?"


    "What do you mean? I didn''t talk much before. I''m just not used to the scene just now. You don''t know. I''m not good at staying in such a serious environment. Now that the teachers are gone, of course I want to catch my breath."


    Shangguan Jiajia smiled.


    At this time, Shangguan Jiajia''s head was knocked, and he couldn''t help covering his head: "it hurts."


    "We''re gone. You can''t speak ill of us behind our backs."


    The voice of the seven night old ancestor came, and the figure came, standing behind Shangguan Jiajia.


    "Seven night ancestor."


    Shangguan Jiajia stuck out her tongue and quickly stood up.


    Mingren came out from behind Qiye, and Lingxiang followed him.


    "Xiao Xiaoyou, this little girl will give it back to you again. As long as she doesn''t have anything to do with the five wheel sky in the future, our Zhuque college will welcome her at any time."


    "Remember."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and looked at Lingxiang. His eyes moved, as if he had seen through something.


    However, he didn''t speak much. Lingxiang stood respectfully behind Xiao Naihe.


    When Lingxiang was explored by Lin Guifan to know the sea, she actually knew what Lin Guifan wanted to do.


    The man actually wanted to go deep into his divine personality. The divine personality is the most vulnerable place in the practitioner''s body. Once it is damaged, it is almost irreparable.


    At that time, Lingxiang had no resistance at all.


    If Xiao Naihe hadn''t planted a defense array on her divine personality, I''m afraid she would have suffered a loss.


    Lingxiang can feel that the man named Lin Guifan is very strong. He is too much different from that man.


    If Lin Guifan is really forced to explore his divine personality, Lingxiang has no way.


    At the critical moment, Xiao Nai''s defense array directly stopped Lin Guifan, which made Lingxiang admire Xiao Nai more and more.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Thank you for your relationship. Lingxiang is all right."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    Seven night old master hehe smiled: "Xiao Xiaoyou is really powerful and the array is extraordinary. The old man is much worse than you. It''s like the defense array you planted in the little girl''s divine lattice. It''s really amazing. The old man can''t see what it is..."


    "That defensive array is called the twelve star chart array. It''s a set of arrays I learned by chance."


    This array is really the one that Xiao Naihe understood. At the beginning, he combined the magic power of Wang Yi''s eight array and created the "Twelve star array" from the Taoist experience of xingzu.


    However, Xiao Naihe didn''t use this array before. It was the first time to show it in the spirit of Lingxiang.


    The ability of this "Twelve star chart array" is much better than that of "King Kong does not destroy immortals array".


    After all, it''s a combination of two different roads. Wang Yi''s attainments in array road are much higher than those of jiewang.


    Once the "Twelve star map array" is fully established, how can Xiao predict that even the other saint can have an absolute advantage.


    Therefore, Xiao Naihe tried the ox knife at that time. Although he set up a small defense array, Lin Guifan could not crack such a powerful defense array at will.


    "Twelve star array?"


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, seven night old Zu couldn''t help thinking. No matter what he thought, he didn''t have the impression of this array.


    However, the seven night ancestor could see that Xiao Naihe''s array was no worse than the "King Kong immortal array" in terms of grade.


    "It''s awesome. I don''t have this ability, old man. If brother Xiao is free, it would be great if he could give me some advice."


    Mingren shook his head funny. He knew that his old partner had a strong thirst for knowledge in array Taoism.


    In order to learn from the array, he was shameless to curry favor with Xiao.


    However, even those who are not very proficient in the array, such as father Mingren, can see that the "Twelve star map array" left in the Lingxiang divine lattice is really good.


    Even Lin Guifan was bounced back at the last time, and the grade is definitely not low.


    Mingren also knew the seven night ancestor and pulled down his face in order to learn the array.


    If Xiao Naihe showed a set of peerless and amazing alchemy, it is estimated that Mingren''s father is even more crazy than Qiye''s father. This is the biggest characteristic of those who study the Dan Dao array.


    "Old man, you haven''t understood 72 points of ''King Kong doesn''t destroy immortal array'' so far. You want to learn other arrays. Be careful not to eat too much."


    Xiao was helpless.


    "Hey, hey, I''ve worked hard too. I''ve learned 39 of them."


    Seven night old Zu looked embarrassed.


    He wanted to learn other arrays from Xiao Naihe before he learned the "King Kong is not bad for immortal array". No wonder he was embarrassed.


    Looking at the shameless look on the old man''s face, Mingren finally understood why Wang Huai''an would finally say that he must win over people like Xiao Naihe.


    Even put Xiao Naihe in the Kirin emperor of the Royal College.


    "Well, if you can understand 60 orifices in a month, I can consider teaching you the ''twelve star array''."


    "Within a month? Is it too short?"


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, seven night old Zu immediately pulled down his face and became very ugly.


    Only he knows how difficult it is for the 72 orifices of this "King Kong does not harm the immortal array".


    Xiao Naihe now has enough capital to hang in front of the seven night ancestor.


    He wants to reconcile his relationship with the seven night ancestor in order to get more allies after Yantian Pavilion lands on the Terran in the future.


    Otherwise, with Xiao Naihe''s ability, he didn''t have to come here from the beginning, and he had to have so much trouble with Lin Guifan.


    Xiao Naihe left with the incense, and Shangguan Jiajia followed Xiao Naihe.


    "Xian''er, go to see off childe Xiao."


    Father Mingren also spoke.


    Xian''er gave a slight meal. As soon as she came to the master, she saw Mingren''s eyes, which seemed to have other meanings.


    After all, she is a very smart girl. As soon as she saw the master''s eyes, she vaguely guessed the master''s idea.


    "Yes."


    Xian''er performed a ceremony, and then followed Xiao Naihe in small steps.


    Only seven nights and Mingren were left in place.


    After watching their younger generation leave, Mingren gently sighed: "I really can''t see through Xiao. He is not only very good at Dandao, but also good at array Taoism. Moreover, his cultivation strength is even more mysterious. When I first saw him that day, he didn''t give me this feeling, but this time..."


    "But what?"


    Mingren old Zu shook his head and vomited: "when this son started, he gave me a feeling that I seemed to be facing the dean. It was unfathomable."


    "Dean?"


    Qiye Laozu also lamented that the strongest person in the rosefinch college is not Wang Huaian, but the president of the rosefinch college. Su Yongnan, one of the pillars of the human race today and a famous expert on the longevity list.


    Su Yongnan, once a man, created the rosefinch college and made indelible achievements in the Terran alliance.


    As long as Su Yongnan is there, their rosefinch college will not fall, and she is also determined by the adult in the Terran alliance to be one of the most likely to become a saint.


    "Speaking of it, the Dean seems to have left the college for a long time. This time, the big competition of the five institutes is about to begin. It is said that the dean will go to the big competition of the five institutes."


    "The big competition of the five colleges is a great event. The presidents of the five colleges must come, and our rosefinch college is no exception. This time, we are going to select the ranking of our five colleges and allocate the resources of each college in the next ten years. However, with Chu Tian here this year, we should not be much worse."


    "Chutian? The Royal Academy has Qilin emperor, the Qinglong academy has Wu bingning and tianchenzi, the white tiger academy has Qingzhou princess, and the Xuanwu academy has Chilong. It''s not easy."


    "That''s true. Chu Tian is one of the five new saints. He rises with Wu Kongshan, Wu bingning, Princess Qingzhou and Chilong, but the inside information is still worse. If Xiao can replace Chu Tian..."


    "Xiao can''t be replaced." seven night old Zu shook his head and said loudly and forcefully, "because he is a genius at the level of Kirin emperor, he can''t be reconciled to the title of the five saints alone."


    Their two ancestors had seen the power of Xiao Naihe. Even if Xiao Naihe didn''t show his real strength, seven night ancestors didn''t dare to underestimate Xiao Naihe.


    Lin Guifan can not only face Lin Guifan alone, but also make Lin Guifan suffer losses one after another.


    This ability is not comparable to Chu Tian.


    "That''s why old man Wang asked us to win over him. Fortunately, Xiao Naihe didn''t reject him. Moreover, your apprentice xian''er seems to have some meaning for Xiao Naihe. Should you have that meaning when you asked xian''er to follow him?"


    Seeing the strange smile of seven night''s father, Mingren could only say: "You old fellow, you are really a worm in my stomach. But as long as xian''er is really interested, I can only support him. Besides, the little girl of Jiugong family who was accepted as an apprentice at the beginning, don''t you just like the girl''s talent and don''t want to win over Hao Xiao to learn his mysterious array skills?"


    "Hey, hey, if I can, I can learn from you, old man, but it''s a pity that people don''t accept it." seven night old Zu touched his head and looked embarrassed.

 Chapter 2680

    "Miss xian''er, just send it here."


    Xiao Naihe took a look at xian''er. The girl''s family has been following her here. Although it is said that it is because of her master''s orders, Xiao Naihe is not good to let the woman follow all the time.


    Compared with Shangguan Jiajia, xian''er is always an outsider.


    "Well, young master Xiao, xian''er will leave first."


    Xian''er nodded and hesitated for a moment, then Shi ran saluted. The next moment he stepped back, he had disappeared.


    "I said Xiao Naihe. I suspect that master Naruto has a mind to betroth sister xian''er to you."


    After watching xian''er leave, Shangguan Jiajia said with a smile.


    "You talk a lot."


    "Isn''t it? What does Mingren think? Can''t I see? He must see that you have great potential and want to win over a good relationship. Besides, sister xian''er seems to have a little interest in you. Will you just push the boat with the current..."


    "Well, don''t gossip. You talk about so many things not long after I came back."


    Shangguan Jiajia shook her head and then grabbed Xiao Naihe''s sleeve.


    Although they are not a Taoist couple, Shangguan Jiajia trusts Xiao Naihe very much because Shangguan Jiajia knows a lot about Xiao Naihe, and the two people share sadness.


    "I heard that you went to the auction and took away the door of space. It''s a big treasure. I was worried that you were hijacked by someone in the middle."


    "The gate of space? It''s really a powerful Taoist instrument, but it''s not a real ontology, but a rubbings. The real ontology is estimated to be still in the original place, but I''ve really been intercepted."


    "Really? But it seems that the other party has won any benefits."


    "You can say so."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t explain. The people he shot were already dead.


    "I can''t see you coming back. I thought you went to the Royal College with the woman of the nine palaces to participate in the big competition of the five colleges."


    "Hmm? You mean Gong Yueling?"


    At this time, Xiao was moved in his heart. No wonder he didn''t see Gong Yueling when he came back.


    "Yes, our rosefinch college selected a group of people and went to the big competition. Gong Yueling is one of them. After all, she is also a very talented array Taoist teacher in the array Taoist College. There is no reason for the college to arrange her in the past."


    However, while listening to Shangguan Jiajia''s words, Xiao seemed to be thinking about something. He had some ideas vaguely.


    "Did someone attend the Jiugong family, and Wujiabao."


    "There must be some children of the Jiugong family and the Wujia Castle who participated in this big competition, and I seem to have seen the children of the Jiugong family appear in our Zhuque college before. I guess I''m going to see Gong Yueling. After all, they are all from the Jiugong family."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. He vaguely felt some bad hunches.


    The relationship between Gong Yueling and Jiugong family has been completely torn. Once Gong Yueling appears outside without the protection of rosefinch college, it is definitely not a good thing.


    Xiao Naihe was relieved that Gong Yueling would stay in the college because the Jiugong family wouldn''t bother Gong Yueling.


    However, the appearance of five rounds of heaven, sneaking into the college to find Gong Yueling, coupled with some attitudes of the Jiugong family, made Xiao Naihe have a very bold guess.


    "It seems that I''m going to Dabi, too."


    Xiao Naihe said secretly.


    I know from Lingxiang that there seems to be some relationship between Gong Yueling and the immortal heavenly daughter, otherwise the five rounds of heaven will not secretly monitor Gong Yueling.


    Not only that, the three eyed demon clan should also be a force under five rounds of heaven.


    It is likely that it was arranged to lead out the immortal daughter, but in the end, it was met by Xiao Naihe himself.


    Shangguan Jiajia took a deep look at Xiao Naihe, his eyebrows moved, and suddenly his tone seemed to change: "are you so worried about your little Taoist companion?"


    "Taoist companion? Gong Yueling is not my Taoist companion."


    "Really? It seems that I think too much." Shangguan Jiajia smiled again.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly said, "Shangguan Jiajia, do you know where the Royal College is? Tell me where it is. I''m going."


    "Are you going to see Dabi, too? Well, I''m almost suffocating here. I also want to go for a walk, or I''ll take you directly."


    "OK, let''s go now."


    "Now?"


    "That''s right."


    Xiao couldn''t help but say that a ball of fine light suddenly flew out of the center of his eyebrows, which wrapped the three of them.


    I only saw that after this fine awn faded, it showed the appearance of an ark.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Feng''s hatred for Xiao Naihe has never been so strong since he suffered a loss in Xiao Naihe.


    "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe, I won''t let you go. You made me lose such a big face, and... And why did they have such a good relationship with that smelly boy, why, why?"


    Lin Feng''s eyes were full of anger. If his eyes could kill, he would have frustrated Xiao Naihe.


    In Lin Feng''s heart, Xiao Naihe should be just a student with little fame in the array Taoist school.


    Even if Xiao had defeated Wu Yang before, it was just so.


    But since the last time beiqiong seemed to be optimistic about the contest between Xiao Naihe and Wu Yang, Lin Feng began to notice Xiao Naihe.


    Lin Feng didn''t feel much at that time. Until the last time, his junior sister Shangguan Jiajia seemed to have a close relationship with Xiao Naihe, which made Lin Feng jealous for the first time.


    Now, Xiao Naihe can be on an equal footing with his father and the four ancestors of Zhuque college, which really makes Lin Feng feel absurd.


    Xian''er, whom she has always liked, seems to look at Xiao Naihe with new eyes.


    Xiao Naihe was still at the meeting and made himself lose face. At this moment, Lin Feng had never been so angry with a person, and even had a killing intention for Xiao Naihe in his heart.


    He thinks that only he can do Xiao Naihe''s in that position. Why can the hairy boy with no background get the favor of xian''er and younger martial sister, and why can Mingren and Qiye value him.


    You can even subdue a beautiful woman.


    You know, Lin Feng is not even Lingxiang''s opponent. This is the highest point for Lin Feng''s explosive point.


    "Even if you hate, it''s no use. He''s really better than you. You have to admit it. If you don''t even dare to admit that your opponent is better than yourself, you''d better stay in the college and don''t compete with others."


    At this time, Lin Guifan''s indifferent voice came.

 Chapter 2681

    Shangguan Jiajia follows Xiao Naihe, and Lingxiang also follows Xiao Naihe.


    The three men took the ark and went directly in the direction of the Royal College.


    "Brother Xiao, this woman can''t be trusted. I just pretended not to know about your last auction to test this woman''s reaction. I''m afraid she may have another purpose."


    At this time, Shangguan Jiajia whispered to Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe said with a faint smile: "what? Be careful, she has a crush on the empty door I got from the auction last time. Don''t worry, she''s not an outsider."


    Just now Shangguan Jiajia pretended not to know what Xiao Naihe was doing at the auction. Xiao Naihe guessed what the girl might be thinking.


    After all, the last time Xiao Naihe and Shangguan Jiajia went to the auction together, Shangguan Jiajia was also very clear about what happened later. Shangguan Jiajia deliberately mentioned something about the auction in front of Lingxiang, and pretended to be the first time that Xiao Naihe got the void door.


    Is worried that Lingxiang is calculating the void door in Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    "After all, the last time you offended Pei Tianhu, the man was very cunning. Maybe he was also a man of five rounds of heaven. This woman named Lingxiang suddenly appeared around you, so I was worried."


    "It''s all right. Everything is under my control."


    Xiao shook his head and looked calm.


    This time he went to the Royal College, he had expected that he would encounter some trouble.


    But he can''t help it.


    Under the current circumstances, Gong Yueling''s identity is very sensitive. Xiao Naihe feels that the people of five rounds of heaven seem to want to really catch Gong Yueling.


    As long as Gong Yueling has some relationship with the immortal heavenly daughter, this clue can''t be broken. However, Xiao wants to get the clue of the immortal heavenly daughter, then Gong Yueling can''t die. He must keep Gong Yueling.


    "From Tianzhou, almost to Kirin holy land, is the Royal College."


    "Kirin holy land?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly read a sentence and seemed to think of something. "Isn''t there a Kirin emperor in the Royal College? Isn''t there any relationship between him and the Kirin holy land?"


    "Kirin emperor? You mean the first generation of the top scholar of the Royal College! Kirin emperor is a genius absorbed by the Royal College. He is known as the most gifted genius of the human race since ancient times. He has practiced for more than 100 years and achieved semi saints. Even Wu Kongshan and Gong Baozhu of the Royal College are far inferior to this person. Even the five saints are not qualified to bear the word Kirin."


    "The five saints, I heard, are the most gifted students of this generation among the five colleges."


    "Yes, Wu Kongshan of Royal College, Wu bingning of Qinglong college, Chu Tian of Zhuque college, Qingzhou Princess of white tiger college and Chilong of Xuanwu college. These five people are the most outstanding talents of our generation."


    Speaking of this, Shangguan Jiajia gave a slight meal. She felt that she should not summarize Xiao Naihe to their generation. After all, Xiao Naihe has surpassed too much.


    Just the last time Xiao Naihe broke Pei Tianhu''s separation, Shangguan Jiajia really felt that Xiao Naihe''s strength had reached a level called.


    And this time, the three great ancestors were impressed by Lin Guifan. Shangguan Jiajia predicted that Xiao Naihe''s accomplishments had exceeded his imagination.


    "However, Emperor Qilin is the most outstanding genius of the five colleges of the previous generation. Even sister xian''er and Chu Tian are not at his level. Emperor Qilin was not originally named. The word" Qilin "in the Royal College represents the successor of the next generation of president, which is equivalent to Wu bingning''s Title of female martial god, and belongs to the next generation of successor of Qinglong college."


    "Kirin? The Royal College is still interesting! This man is some crazy capital."


    Xiao Naihe''s face was tinged with a smile, and he thought of the Kirin emperor''s repeated actions to kill himself in the world of money.


    How can Xiao find a chance to settle accounts with this guy called Qilin emperor.


    However, Xiao Naihe had to admit that the Kirin emperor was really powerful. If he had not achieved the saint, according to Xiao Naihe''s semi Saint cultivation, he might not be able to win the upper hand in the hands of the Kirin emperor.


    "Brother Xiao, it''s this woman called Lingxiang. What are you going to do in the future? Don''t you want her to stay with you all the time?"


    Somehow, Xiao felt that there seemed to be some coquettish taste in Shangguan Jiajia''s tone.


    "I have a plan. In the future, I will leave a sect door in my hand in the Terran, and this incense can be integrated into the sect door."


    "Zongmen? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Xiao Naihe glanced at Shangguan Jiajia and said, "there is a whole sect door from another plane world in my body, called Yantian Pavilion. When the right opportunity comes, I will leave Yantian Pavilion among the Terrans and take root."


    Shangguan Jiajia was stunned and asked subconsciously, "when is a good opportunity?"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Naihe slowly raised his head and looked at the sky. His eyes became incomparably deep. His eyes seemed to be legendary. After reaching endless time and space, he slowly said: "at least wait until I am in the neutral power of the human race, Yantian Pavilion can appear in the eternal world."


    Xiao knew it very well. Suddenly, there was an unclear sect. Among the Terrans, it would certainly be noticed by the Terran alliance.


    At that time, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble.


    Even other races will notice.


    The best way is to let Yantian pavilion have enough self-protection ability to resist the invasion of most forces in the eternal world.


    What''s more, Xiao still has to be neutral in the Terran. Why has the Terran alliance not been invaded by all races all the time.


    The biggest reason is that there is a holy power in the Terran alliance.


    Any sect power can become the top power in this position only if there is a saint.


    Of course, Xiao could not suddenly appear out of thin air. Otherwise, the sudden appearance of his holy statue would cause a lot of inconvenience and trouble without warning.


    If Xiao Naihe wants to establish his prestige and show his strength, he must push the boat with the current and go boating in irreversible water. This kind of thing is not urgent.


    "The holy land of Kirin is 300000 miles away from Tianzhou. Now we have driven from Tianzhou. Speaking of it, brother Xiao, do you still remember the yin-yang man of Merlin?"


    "Yes."


    "Merlin is the people of Tianzhou Mei family. They are also one of the great families of the human family. I heard that the death of Merlin caused an uproar in their family. They have been investigating your identity for a long time."


    A worried look appeared on Shangguan Jiajia''s face.


    Xiao didn''t worry. He killed Mei linzuo. With the ability of the Mei family, he will find himself sooner or later.


    After all, Merlin disappeared after the auction. Whatever you think, you are interested in the void door.


    Even if there is no evidence of this kind of thing, the practitioners'' greed is common. The Mei family guessed that it was the hand of the void door who patted the walker. It will happen sooner or later.


    Xiao Naihe''s identity has been recorded in the rosefinch college, and it was also in the limelight at the last auction. It''s not difficult for those who want to investigate.


    It''s obvious that the Merlin family found themselves.


    "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. I have offended many people in the immortal world. If everyone wants to settle with me, I have to worry and worry one by one, I would be bored to death."


    Waving, the ark changed direction and drilled into the clouds.


    Xiao Naihe has really offended many people since he came to the immortal world.


    The Mei family is one, Wujiabao, Jiugong family, Pei Tianhu, Qilin emperor, and the immortal saint. Now there are five rounds of heaven, a mysterious and powerful force.


    Together, these forces and individual forces are enough to subvert any race and cause an earth shaking event in the eternal world.


    But Xiao Naihe has never been bothered by these things. The so-called art expert is brave. He knows how to deal with these things and deal with them properly.


    The ark shuttled through the clouds and slowly entered a long river.


    This river is like a God River, leaving nine days above.


    No end, no tail.


    The river is filled with white fog and is rarely popular, but vaguely, you can see the shadow of ships on the river.


    "It''s strange why there is a long fog on this river, which didn''t exist before!"


    Shangguan Jiajia couldn''t help asking.


    It''s not the first time for her to come here. When she passed this place before, there was no such strong fog.


    Now, not only this Yangtze River, but also the position where the sky connects to the river is white, as if a wolf smoke shrouded in the world.


    "These fog? Some people just planted a big array here."


    Xiao Naihe did not stand up, but looked at the fog on the river.;


    I only saw him reach out his hand, a glimmer of stars appeared in his eyes, and his fingers flicked, as if he was calculating something quickly.


    At the moment, a faint golden light appeared on Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "There is an array? Who is so arrogant to plant an array in this long river? I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary expert. Even ordinary strong people can''t do this."


    Lingxiang looks a little cautious.


    Lingxiang is also proficient in array, but she can''t control such a long array on the river.


    "Of course, it''s not an ordinary expert. People who can do such things are at least experts at the level of half step array God."


    "Half step array God?"


    Shangguan Jiajia exclaimed in surprise.


    You know, the number of array Taoist Masters in the Terran is not so much now. They have gradually decreased since the array Zun, but they are very few in the ranks of array immortals.


    Half step array God is already a popular existence among Terrans.


    How can such people plant large arrays in this place at will.

 Chapter 2682

    Half step array gods, even if they are placed in the rosefinch college, will not exceed three.


    You know, Jiugong family claims to be the strongest array Taoist family among the Terrans, and there are only two half step array gods.


    "What''s the point of that man planting a big array in this place?"


    Shangguan Jiajia, standing at the bow of the ship, couldn''t help talking to herself.


    But at the moment, not far away, a flash of fire, like an empty fire derived from the void, spread tens of miles away.


    "What''s that?"


    Shangguan Jiajia pointed to the location of the fire and couldn''t help shouting.


    "That''s the array fire. It seems that there are experts here, and they are also array masters."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Vaguely, he seemed to be aware of something, and he seemed to guess something in his heart.


    "Are there any array masters?"


    Just when Shangguan Jiajia was curious, the fire spread tens of miles away, and suddenly formed a startling flame, like a fire dragon, constantly rushed into the sky and issued a huge roar.


    At this moment, the whole Yangtze River suddenly burst into waves, rolling up huge eddies, and the whole river seemed to be shaking.


    However, the ark was as stable as Mount Tai and was not affected.


    "Sure enough, someone is fighting."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly said.


    Shangguan Jiajia looked along her line of sight and saw that after the fire broke out, there was a blue light that swallowed up the fire.


    Countless characters appear in the void and turn into an entity state, as if they were integrated into the void.


    "Who is that?"


    Not only Xiao Naihe, Shangguan Jiajia and Lingxiang also saw the explosion and collision of forces ahead, resulting in a powerful gas field collision.


    It''s definitely a collision between experts, otherwise it won''t produce such drastic changes.


    Just when they saw the wave light in front of them, suddenly, two figures rushed out of the wave light, as if water and fire were incompatible, resulting in a violent contradiction.


    That breath made Shangguan Jiajia feel goose bumps floating directly.


    "Eternal five wonders."


    The person who spoke was a woman. The woman''s voice was very good, just like a zither playing. There was a rhythm in every word.


    When these four people read it out, endless fog immediately spread out in the void, and directly spread to the periphery of the long river at a speed that could not be found by the naked eye.


    "It turns out that the above array was planted by this woman."


    Shangguan Jiajia finally understood now.


    As soon as her voice fell, a dark shadow suddenly flickered in front of the woman.


    The dark shadow shuttled through the void with great speed, like lightning, and stabbed into the woman''s face.


    Xiao Nai fixed his eyes and saw that it was a burly man with a strong sense of strength in every inch of his muscles. Every move had a taste of dominating the world and crossing the eternal world.


    "Heavenly minister, it''s him."


    Shangguan Jiajia suddenly changed her face.


    "The heavenly courtier of Zhuque college is an expert following the four saints and the younger brother of Wu bingning. It is said that this heavenly courtier has the strength of Wu bingning, but he has always been very low-key and has no record."


    At this point, the man named tianchenzi opened his fist, opened his bow left and right, and hit an earth shaking fist


    Boom, boom, boom!


    At the moment, the world is full of a strong crushing sound, as if to pierce this space and forcibly smash a huge space hole.


    "Heaven and earth."


    Tianchenzi''s fist moved, which seemed to penetrate the endless time and space, shuttle through the space, and seemed to smash the dividing point between nothingness and reality.


    At that moment, tianchenzi seemed to show his determination to suppress this world.


    "My darling, is Tianchen so powerful? I guess he exists at the level of five saints. Even sister xian''er is a little worse than this Tianchen."


    Not only Shangguan Jiajia, but also Lingxiang was surprised.


    She just came out with Xiao, so she could easily meet such a powerful expert.


    Shangguan Jiajia is also very surprised. You know, it''s hard to see even experts in the middle and even the realm of passivity in Zhuque college, let alone in the later stage of passivity.


    Now, before we got to Dabi, we met such an unnatural genius as tianchenzi.


    "But who the hell is that woman? She can compete with the heavenly minister. Are there any other array masters in our five colleges?"


    At this time, a red light appeared on the top of the woman''s head, showing a bead like a relic, blooming a dazzling brilliance, which seemed to envelop the world.


    "It''s a top-quality array Dharma stone. Although it''s only a small piece, it''s of good quality. I didn''t expect that there was such an array Dharma stone in this world."


    Xiao couldn''t help thinking.


    At this time, the two men in front started again. They squeezed and collided with each other like the basalt of heaven and earth, trying to blow the earth to pieces.


    What a powerful power.


    Shangguan Jiajia had a feeling that she was about to be overturned. Even standing on the ark, it was difficult to stop the shock in her heart.


    He has never seen such a war.


    Even the last time Xiao Naihe and Pei Tianhu separated, there was no such strong fluctuation.


    The battle between a man and a woman was a battle at the level of our ancestors.


    This kind of battle is inaccessible to Shangguan Jiajia.


    She knew that if she rashly appeared in the battlefield of these two people, even as long as she approached, she was afraid that she would be directly overturned by the other party and even could not survive.


    "Worthy of being a half step array God, this woman still has some abilities. Although the minister didn''t have much ability in the array, he directly blocked this woman''s array attack with his strong physical strength. It''s very good."


    Xiao Naihe looked at it and couldn''t help but give the evaluation to these two people.


    If these two people knew Xiao Naihe''s identity and heard Xiao Naihe''s words, they would feel flattered.


    After all, a saint commented personally, and it was still a very good evaluation. In this world, there are not many people who can stand Xiao Naihe''s evaluation.


    While Xiao Naihe was talking to Shangguan Jiajia, a ship suddenly appeared in the distance, heading to Xiao Naihe''s side.


    "Who?"

 Chapter 2683

    This is a ship that is dark all over. A thin layer of fog diffuses around the ship, showing a mysterious god heaven Dharma array to protect the ship.


    He rushed slowly to Xiao Naihe''s ark, as if he were near the ark.


    From the top of the ship, there was a pleasant sound.


    "I don''t know where you are sacred, but please move and don''t stop the fight between the two."


    This sound seems to have a very clear and peaceful power. In every word, there is a wave that can awaken the softness in people''s heart.


    This feeling is like the freshness brought by Xiao Naihe when he last saw cloud and snow.


    However, this is different from the feeling brought by Yun Weixue. There seems to be a kind of shuttle time and space in each other''s voice, which is reminiscent of thousands of power.


    "Space thunder? I see. It''s a very good magic power. There shouldn''t be many practitioners in the world who can use such means."


    Xiao Naihe said faintly. Then he only saw a slight step under Xiao Naihe''s foot, and a burst of ripples spread out on the river, rippling in all directions.


    Immediately, a layer of purple streamer rose and formed a border shield to stop the ship.


    "Hmm? Array?" the owner of the voice seemed a little surprised. However, Xiao not only stopped himself, but also forced a crack in the array on the river.


    There is only one possibility that the people on the ark have more attainments in the array, otherwise they will not have such a powerful intervention ability.


    "Are you an expert of the array God level? I don''t know whether it''s the master of the nine palaces family, the master of the Wu family castle, or which of our Terrans, the array God elder who practices in isolation, comes here."


    While talking, a woman came out of the boat. The woman was beautiful, with a very moving smell, and her manners revealed a very holy atmosphere.


    It''s like a saint of a martial arts holy land, but there is a very tough and unquestionable charm in her eyes.


    "Are you... Wu bingning, the female martial god of Qinglong college?"


    Xiao Naihe recognized the woman. He couldn''t help recognizing it.


    Xiao Naihe was deeply impressed by Wu bingning''s story at the auction. Later, Xiao Naihe killed Liang Kai and others, and Wu bingning also appeared at the scene.


    This woman is also one of the saints in the five colleges and one of the most outstanding experts of this generation.


    "Do the elders know the younger generation?"


    Wu bingning''s tone was slightly surprised. You should know that the existence of the array God level among the Terrans is basically an expert from the later stage of passivity.


    Moreover, the array God itself has even more powerful advantages at the same level.


    If Wu bingning only deals with a passive late stage, she is still absolutely sure.


    However, Wu bingning is a little hard to say when dealing with an expert who is both passive and array God level.


    The array God in the Terran family is either a rare strong man in the big family or an old monster who has been closed for many years.


    The array God in the whole Terran can count with both hands.


    It''s no wonder Wu bingning is surprised to appear here now.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Wu. I''m not an elder."


    Xiao Naihe opened the curtain on the ark and showed his appearance as he spoke.


    When Wu bingning saw how Xiao could do, she couldn''t help but give a slight pause, "I remember you... You are the... Young master Xiao of rosefinch college?"


    At this time, even Wu bingning remembered.


    Although she had only met Xiao Naihe twice before, she had a profound impact on Xiao Naihe.


    For the first time at the auction, Xiao Naihe took away the extension of the void door.


    The second time, Xiao Naihe killed Liang Kai and others and found his position.


    Later, Wu bingning also investigated Xiao Naihe''s identity and learned something about Xiao Naihe in Zhuque college.


    However, a practitioner with such high strength almost didn''t have much excellent performance and intelligence in the rosefinch college, which made Wu bingning see through.


    Moreover, the guru told him to keep an eye on Xiao Naihe and pay attention to Xiao Naihe''s information at any time, because Xiao Naihe has a very good relationship with Shangguan Jiajia.


    "Wu bingning? Sister bingning?"


    At this time, Shangguan Jiajia who followed Xiao Naihe also noticed the existence of Wu bingning and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Hmm? You are Shangguan Jiajia."


    Wu bingning also saw Shangguan Jiajia.


    Shangguan Jiajia is the daughter of Shangguan Qian. Although she doesn''t have a good relationship, Wu bingning, a disciple of Shangguan Qian, says she doesn''t know Shangguan Jiajia. That''s strange.


    And Xiao Naihe seemed to know the two women.


    "I didn''t think it was childe Xiao and Jiajia."


    "Why is sister bingning here? What''s the matter with the minister this day?"


    "It''s a long story. I didn''t expect childe Xiao to be here. It seems that bingning has some menglang. It''s better to invite childe Xiao and Jiajia to come to me. I''ll explain the causes and consequences one by one."


    After that, Wu bingning opened the prohibition on the ship and formed a door frame.


    "Well, let''s go in."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t object, so he naturally put the ark away, ate his body, and walked into Wu bingning''s boat.


    Shangguan Jiajia and Lingxiang also followed closely.


    "This is..."


    "This is brother Xiao''s... Friend. His name is Lingxiang."


    Shangguan Jiajia thought for a moment and didn''t know how to describe Lingxiang.


    Speaking of Lingxiang''s relationship with Xiao Naihe, I don''t know how to explain it so clearly.


    In the eyes of the four great ancestors, Lingxiang is Xiao Naihe''s woman.


    But in the eyes of Shangguan Jiajia, Lingxiang is Xiao Naihe''s maid.


    However, if it was Xiao Naihe''s maid, Lingxiang''s strength seemed too eye-catching. No wonder Shangguan Jiajia couldn''t say it.


    You know, Shangguan Jiajia entered the passive realm only for a period of time, which is much worse than Lingxiang.


    If a handmaid''s strength is stronger than her, Shangguan Jiajia seems shameless.


    "I see. Let''s come in together."


    Wu bingning smiled and looked at Lingxiang. She didn''t think Lingxiang was just a friend of spring.


    Looking at Lingxiang''s attitude towards Xiao Naihe, it is obviously the relationship between upper and lower levels, and how can Wu bingning''s eyes fail to see Lingxiang''s cultivation details.


    It''s definitely not easy to let a strong man follow.


    "Please sit down, young master Xiao."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and sat down. Everything seemed very natural.


    You know, Wu bingning is a hot genius among the Terrans. Anyone who talks to Wu bingning will inevitably be affected by Wu bingning''s aura.


    But Xiao Naihe didn''t have that feeling. On the contrary, Wu bingning felt a very secret sense of oppression on Xiao Naihe.


    "The boundaries planted around the ship are integrated with the spatially misplaced magic powers, forming a very interesting magic power. The person who created this magic power should be a great person."


    Xiao Naihe is proficient in various arrays and is also very good at space Tao.


    However, it usually takes a lot of effort for him to integrate the space magic power with the array boundary to form a magic power.


    No wonder Xiao appreciated it so much.


    "This is a kind of magic power that guru learned from the master after he fought with the abbot of gaozang Buddhism. Although guru taught me, it''s a pity that I''m not as good as one tenth of guru. Up to now, I only know a little about it."


    Wu bingning said modestly.


    When she talked about Shangguan shallow, Shangguan Jiajia''s face obviously paused, and then hid her face.


    The relationship between Shangguan Jiajia and Shangguan Qian is not very good. Xiao Naihe knows this.


    Now Wu bingning deliberately mentions Shangguan''s shallow affairs, but also wants to observe Shangguan Jiajia''s performance.


    "I see."


    "Of course, compared with Childe Xiao''s spatial means, the little woman''s means are just a small trick."


    Wu bingning smiled.


    On that day, Xiao could not even do Wu bingning''s power to cut off the space method of the void door.


    There is only one explanation. Xiao Naihe is more powerful than Wu bingning in his attainments of space Avenue.


    "Don''t say that, sister Bing Ning, it''s the heavenly Minister of your Qinglong college. Why did you fight with someone, and who was that woman?" Shangguan Jiajia interrupted the two people.


    "This woman is from Qilian Mountain. It is said that she is an expert who goes down the mountain to challenge less than one Jiazi."


    "People from Qilian mountain? People from Qilian Mountain are also born?"


    Shangguan Jiajia said slightly, "Qilian Mountain has been closed again since the war of all nationalities 700 years ago. How can it reappear?"


    Qilian Mountain is also one of the most mysterious forces in the Terran alliance. It is said that there are no more than five disciples in Qilian Mountain.


    But every disciple of Qilian mountain can resist one side. Once born, he can become one of the most born talents in the whole human race.


    Each generation of disciples born in Qilian mountain will become the object of competition and solicitation among various forces.


    However, there is another legend that the disciples of Qilian Mountain are belligerent people. Every time they are born and go down the mountain, they will find someone to fight, and the conditions for each fight are very strange.


    "The passive later stage within one Jiazi? This condition is very strict. Among the Terrans, it is estimated that one can count both hands to achieve the existence of the passive later stage within one Jiazi."


    Although Wu bingning looks young, even if they have been practicing for hundreds of years, they can become young people. Wu bingning is definitely not just a passive later stage, but she is not a person who has achieved a passive later stage within a yea

 Chapter 2684

    Xiao Naihe also heard about the Qilian Mountains.


    I don''t know when the legend of Qilian mountain began. Many people say that there are no more than five disciples in Qilian Mountain.


    Or the number of people in the Qilian Mountains is no more than five.


    Every disciple of Qilian Mountain is one of the few talents in the eternal world.


    Every Qilian Mountain disciple is born to be famous through experience.


    During this period of time, anyone from the sect can win over the disciples of Qilian Mountain, and Qilian mountain will not object.


    If we can make a good relationship with Qilian Mountain, it will be a great good thing.


    "This claimed to be a disciple of Qilian Mountain. According to her legend of Qilian Mountain, there were three strong saints in succession, and some people said that there is a saint master in Qilian mountain now."


    Wu bingning said slowly.


    Even when she talked about Qilian Mountain, her tone seemed to have some admiration and longing.


    A sect of three saints, let alone the human race, even most sect forces among the various races, I''m afraid they don''t have this ability.


    Holy master, what kind of person is that?


    In the present immortal world, that is the top 30 experts in the immortal list.


    The reason why the Terran can stand so long in the immortal world is because there are masters at the saint level.


    Any sect or even race in which the saint is in charge, I''m afraid no force dares to offend at will.


    Even if there is only one saint in Qilian Mountain, it can compete with a race.


    "I''ve heard of the legend that there are saints in Qilian Mountain, but since there are saints in Qilian Mountain, doesn''t it mean that there are at least two saints in our Terran?" said Shangguan Jiajia subconsciously.


    Wu bingning shook her head and said, "no, to tell you the truth, Qilian Mountain is not the clan of our Terran. The disciples of Qilian mountain come from all races, not only the Terran, but also the people of all ethnic groups. But Qilian Mountain is within the boundaries of our Terran. Therefore, in a strict sense, Qilian Mountain belongs to a neutral force. Even if Qilian Mountain has a saint, it is not the saint of our Terran."


    If there are two saints in their Terran, they don''t have to suffer for many years. They have been suppressed by all ethnic groups.


    "I see. That is to say, is this woman from Qilian mountain?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his head and looked at a figure fighting in the distance.


    When he heard the three words of Qilian Mountains, some thoughts of memory appeared in his mind, all of which originated from the investigation before the star.


    "I didn''t expect to meet people in Qilian Mountain. I originally planned to find Qilian Mountain in the worst case without any clue. Now the disciples of Qilian Mountain have appeared."


    While talking, the minister in front of him and the woman had fought to a very critical time.


    Boom


    A loud noise suddenly formed countless eddies on the whole river, and the fog filled tens of thousands of miles, as if it surrounded the whole world.


    In the fog, there appeared exquisite characters. Countless characters in the form of tadpoles rotated and rushed directly in front of tianchenzi.


    "Lianshen tianmang fist."


    The Minister of heaven drank fiercely, opened his fist and forced his foot. Suddenly, the river was blown out of a huge spray, as if it had formed a waterfall and fell from the sky.


    "Yes, it''s one of the martial brother''s unique skills."


    Wu bingning gave a slight meal. The heavenly minister was her younger martial brother and one of the guru''s disciples.


    Although tianchenzi is not one of the five saints, it is said that tianchenzi''s talent is no worse than Wu bingning, and has the advantage of blood. He has the talent and ability of a monk at birth.


    Therefore, tianchenzi can only enter the later stage of passivity before he is a Jiazi, that is, before he is 60 years old.


    Such talents, even those of Kirin emperor and Chu Tian, could not achieve the holy respect before the first Jiazi.


    Even Xiao couldn''t do it.


    It can be seen how powerful Tianchen''s talent is.


    "However, as soon as the people in Qilian mountain come out, why do they have to find someone to duel, and I still have to fight in the later stage of life under the age of 60. I can''t understand this." Shangguan Jiajia couldn''t help asking, "sister bingning, do you know?"


    "There is too little news about Qilian Mountain, and few people have been born from Qilian so far. I don''t know what the purpose of Qilian Mountain is. I don''t know how much childe Xiao knows about Qilian mountain?"


    Shangguan Jiajia gave a slight meal. She didn''t expect Wu bingning to turn the topic to Xiao Naihe.


    She knew that Xiao Naihe was not in their eternal world. She was afraid that she knew less than herself. She was about to find a step for Xiao Naihe.


    Suddenly, I only heard Xiao Naihe''s voice and slowly said, "Qilian Mountain existed a long time ago, which can be traced back to many times. You are lucky enough to see people in Qilian Mountain. As for the reason why Qilian Mountain disciples were born, it''s useless for you to know now."


    "Huh?"


    Shangguan Jiajia and Wu bingning looked at each other.


    Wu bingning, in particular, is an extremely intelligent person. When she hears Xiao Naihe''s words, she obviously hears some meaning in Xiao Naihe''s words.


    She felt that Xiao Naihe seemed to know something about Qilian Mountain.


    This tone doesn''t seem to be talking nonsense at all.


    If there is no real person, there is absolutely no such tone. Wu bingning is particularly clear.


    "This Xiao Naihe, I also investigated his identity at the beginning. I haven''t heard from him for a long time since he was at the auction. And now he gives me the feeling that he is facing the guru."


    Wu bingning was frightened by an idea in her heart.


    Just then, the disciple of Qilian Mountain started again, and a very small long line appeared above her head


    This long line floated to the front, and the moment was to cut tianchenzi''s boxing intention into pieces.


    "What is that? Is it Daoism?"


    "How do I feel like a genuine Qi, or some other kind of power."


    Wu bingning looked fierce. She could feel the power fluctuation brought by this line, and there was a Tao rhyme that was difficult for her to control.


    Only when Xiao Naihe saw this long line, his pupil narrowed slightly, "sure enough, it seems that xingzu''s investigation is not wrong. Qilian Mountain has something to do with that person. I wasn''t sure before, but now I can finally be sure."


    Xiao Naihe breathed a sigh. The power on that long line had the ability to cut everything in the eternal world, because Xiao Naihe felt a kind of Tao rhyme of eternal Qi on that long line.

 Chapter 2685

    "Changsheng is really angry. As expected, it is the same as the information investigated by xingzu. Qilian mountain really has something to do with that man."


    Xiao had a decision in his heart.


    When the ancestors entered the longevity circle, in order to see the essence of the eternal life and hide their strength, they investigated everything in the longevity circle.


    Half of Xiao Naihe''s understanding of the eternal world comes from the memory of xingzu.


    The creation time of Qilian Mountain is so far away that even Wu bingning doesn''t know it.


    From Wu bingning''s words just now, this woman seems to think that Qilian Mountain is only created in these two times.


    However, in the survey of xingzu, the creation time of Qilian mountain far exceeded two times, and even existed before the blood clan era.


    Qilian mountain can be said to be one of the most mysterious sects in the eternal world.


    There have never been more than five disciples in this sect.


    Everyone has earthshaking skills. Once born, he will be attracted and made friends by various forces.


    The disciples who came out from Qilian Mountain do not know their purpose. Every time they come out, they will find some special experts to compete.


    Just like this time, the woman was looking for a heavenly minister to fight with a strong man within a year.


    But Xiao could see that this woman was also an expert within a armour.


    People who can achieve success within the age of 60 can be counted with both hands.


    "Strange? The smell on that woman has become so strange. What power is that?"


    When Xiao Nai thought about things, Shangguan Jiajia suddenly shouted.


    Wu bingning looked a little cautious, and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes.


    Although she doesn''t know what this power is, it is definitely not a simple power, otherwise she won''t be able to see through herself. Even Wu bingning feels the mysterious power on the woman, and has an ability to include everything between heaven and earth and turn it into her own use.


    It''s normal that these people don''t know Changsheng Qi. There are not many people who know Changsheng Qi in the Changsheng world. Many people haven''t seen it in their whole life.


    Especially after the age of the three ethnic groups, the immortal heavenly daughter disappeared mysteriously. She has experienced many times and has not been inherited.


    Many people even forget the existence of the immortal daughter.


    "But it seems that younger martial brother tianchenzi didn''t fall into the disadvantage. He still has a lot of people who can almost win."


    While Wu bingning spoke, she looked at Xiao Naihe: "I don''t know, childe Xiao..."


    At this time, Wu bingning said a little. She found that Xiao had closed her eyes. She seemed to have no intention to look at the competition outside, and even yawned.


    Obviously, this kind of battle is definitely a visual feast for many practitioners, which is of great help to Shangguan Jiajia and Lingxiang.


    The direct competition between the two strong men in the later period is difficult for the Terrans to have a chance to meet again.


    And Xiao Naihe can safely ignore it and close his eyes bored.


    "You talk, sister bingning, please."


    Shangguan Jiajia is a little embarrassed. She has a good relationship with Wu bingning. Seeing that Wu bingning is ignored by Xiao Naihe, she can only quietly pull Xiao Naihe''s sleeve.


    Seeing that Wu bingning kept silent, he was obviously angry with Xiao Naihe''s attitude.


    "Jiajia, don''t embarrass childe Xiao. Childe Xiao has great powers. Naturally, he won''t like such a battle." Wu bingning''s tone was slightly angry.


    Wu bingning is a girl after all. It''s normal to have a girl''s temper.


    "Well, fighting at this level is really not very good-looking."


    Xiao opened his eyes slightly, swept Wu bingning, and opened his mouth.


    "Oh? Does childe Xiao have any ideas?"


    As tianchenzi''s elder martial sister, Wu bingning seemed uncomfortable when she heard Xiao Naihe''s words.


    In Wu bingning''s mind, her younger martial brother''s talent can be said to be the first person since the founding of Qinglong college. She will take the road of Saint in the future.


    Xiao Naihe said so. No wonder Wu bingning''s tone was a little uncomfortable.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "what can be the result? The woman of Qilian Mountain has won. Unless your younger martial brother has a card that can surpass his own strength, there is no chance of winning."


    "Is this what childe Xiao thinks? It seems that childe Xiao knows the woman''s magic power very well? Or do you despise my younger martial brother?"


    Wu Bing is not angry but smiles.


    "The woman in Qilian mountain? I don''t know what she has. I don''t know your younger martial brother. But if you lose, you lose."


    "Since childe Xiao said that my younger martial brother would lose, why don''t you ask childe Xiao to point out bingning''s doubts?"


    "You don''t have to worry. Unless your younger martial brother has some powerful cards, you will lose within three moves. Of course, if you want to defeat that woman in this battle, you must be aware of life and death."


    Xiao, who said slowly, no longer spoke at the moment, but looked at the battle with a bored face.


    That Qilian Mountain woman has got a certain longevity Qi. If she can''t win, it can only be said that this woman is too useless.


    Even if the amount of longevity Qi obtained by this woman is extremely rare, it is enough to deal with heavenly ministers.


    Wu bingning hummed softly and stopped talking to Xiao Naihe.


    In her eyes, Xiao Naihe is just a arrogant boy. He must have some skills, so he thinks he knows everything together.


    Wu bingning''s feeling for Xiao Naihe immediately dropped several grades.


    "Woman, my move is a unique secret technique created by me. You should be careful."


    In the field, tianchenzi raised a move, tilted his body slightly towards the front, pushed his fists, and his body burst out like a shell.


    Boom.


    The river was suddenly blown out of a huge vortex hole, blowing up the airflow in all directions.


    At the moment, tianchenzi''s body is surrounded by layers of Liu Guanghui, which seems to be very connected with God.


    Every move has a boxing spirit of dominating everything.


    This boxing spirit is like shuttling through time and space, ignoring the space world. His eyes are shining, and countless words flash in his eyes, showing a kind of superb wisdom.


    His boxing spirit penetrates the void and forms a series of white exercises, which are arranged in the void and represent his endless boxing idea.


    "Younger martial brother, this unique skill has come out. It seems that the woman in Qilian mountain will not be an opponent."


    With that, Wu bingning also looked at Xiao Naihe intentionally or unintentionally, as if he wanted to see a trace of embarrassment on Xiao Naihe''s face.


    But Xiao Naihe''s very calm on his face, with an indifferent smile, or the look that no one can affect him.


    When Wu bingning was considering whether to speak, suddenly, the woman on the field hit her head directly in front.


    Yes, in the face of tianchenzi''s strong boxing intention, the woman not only did not retreat, but bravely moved forward.


    "What is this woman''s plan?"


    Lingxiang was so stunned that she couldn''t see through herself.


    Wu bingning''s eyes narrowed. In her opinion, the woman should break out temporarily and work hard directly.


    Bang bang.


    On the woman''s body, a layer of white fog spread in an instant. At this moment, Changsheng genuine Qi formed a armor treasure coat, which wrapped the woman''s body tightly and airtight.


    "It''s useless. My fist can ignore all forces and penetrate."


    Tianchenzi shook his head and looked extremely confident in his tone.


    He has been hiding his strength for so many years. After less than a year of cultivation, he is waiting to shine on the big competition of the five courts.


    This has been planned a long time ago. Now tianchenzi is in a state of great Qi and has no problem with himself.


    "Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, alternating with five elements, live forever. Tianchen lost."


    Xiao Naihe wanted to read a sentence.


    Wu bingning frowned. She didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe was still hard spoken at this time, and her favor for Xiao Naihe fell to the freezing point.


    At this time, tianchenzi, this fist formed a bridge above his head.


    This bridge seems to connect the two ends of heaven and earth, ignoring all space-time distances.


    Then, the bridge seemed to turn into an entity state under the foil of the boxing spirit. It directly hit the woman and tried to smash the other party under the river.


    For a moment, the rivers were surging with wind and fire.


    After the bridge hit the woman''s armor, there was a crack. Bursts of boxing intention burst out from the crack and became extremely disordered


    Just like a box that was forcibly pried open, it was completely exposed in front of the public. The boxing spirit on the bridge also collapsed at this moment.


    The armor formed by the white fog on the woman turned into layers of characters and arrays, which seemed mysterious.


    Merge into one, turn into tens of thousands of array forms, and dissolve all the boxing ideas.


    "Bad."


    Tianchenzi''s body retreated fiercely, but it was too late to avoid the cover of this layer of white fog. A strong will was suddenly revealed from this mysterious white fog power, attacking the spirit of tianchenzi.


    Tianchenzi was shocked and could not retreat. He had to stand where he was and catch him.


    "If you lose, you can''t either."


    The woman of Qilian Mountain spoke, her voice was incomparably cold, without a trace of emotion, just like reading it mechanically.


    She didn''t even have the joy of victory.


    At the moment, tianchenzi looked like earth. Although the other party didn''t start again, tianchenzi''s confident heart finally appeared a crack and had an idea that he was not a genius.


    Even if the other party didn''t kill him, the heavenly minister felt that he would die and feel uncomfortable.


    "How could it be? Younger martial brother would lose? How could anyone in this generation surpass younger martial brother?"

 Chapter 2686

    At the moment, not only tianchenzi, but even Wu bingning can''t believe that her younger martial brother will lose.


    Wu bingning knows more about the strength of tianchenzi.


    Although tianchenzi is not of her generation, he is almost as strong as himself.


    In a few years, it is estimated that you can surpass yourself.


    To tell the truth, the guru has higher hopes for his younger martial brother than himself.


    Although Wu bingning has the title of female martial god, she will inherit the position of president of Qinglong college in the future.


    But she, a younger martial brother, is going to follow the path of human saint.


    Compete with the No. 1 scholar of the Royal College, Emperor Qilin, for the popularity of the human race.


    Whoever can succeed has a chance to become a saint.


    Although the Terrans get a lot of Qi in the eternal world, there are a certain number of people who can achieve holy respect.


    Whoever can win more luck will have the opportunity to achieve the holy statue.


    "Younger martial brother lost, why?" suddenly, Wu bingning seemed to think of something and looked at Xiao Naihe fiercely, with incredible eyes.


    She remembered that Xiao Naihe had just said that her younger martial brother would lose.


    Wu bingning thought Xiao Naihe was just talking nonsense, but what he didn''t expect was that Xiao Naihe guessed all this.


    Did you guess it by accident, or did this man see through it long ago?


    But no matter what kind of possibility, Wu bingning has a feeling that she can''t see through Xiao.


    "Brother Xiao, why do you know that woman will win?"


    Shangguan Jiajia couldn''t help asking.


    Lingxiang and Wu bingning also kept silent and focused on Xiao Naihe.


    "Why do I know? If I say I feel it, do you believe it?" Xiao Naihe suddenly smiled.


    Wu bingning''s face froze.


    "I don''t believe it. Since you said that tianchenzi would lose, you must have found something and seen through something."


    Feel it? Shangguan Jiajia knows Xiao Naihe so well that she naturally knows that Xiao Naihe must be nonsense.


    "Why did that woman win? Because you can''t imagine the power she controls. Even if she only controls a very small amount, it''s more than enough to deal with heavenly officials. To deal with this woman, only semi saints can have this ability. Or passive post practitioners who go against the origin of heaven."


    Although tianchenzi is good, his origin is not so rebellious.


    What Xiao Naihe said is that you can kill people beyond your level. For example, in the later stage of passivity, you can surpass your level to deal with semi Saint level experts.


    Just like the original Xiao Naihe, he United many cards and had the capital to compete with semi saint.


    "What power is that?"


    Shangguan Jiajia looked at the woman on the court with surprise in her eyes.


    Xiao Naihe did not ask.


    Wu bingning has already driven the ship, and with his finger flicking Kung Fu, he has come to the side of tianchenzi.


    "Younger martial brother, victory or defeat is a common thing in the army. No one in heaven and earth is an ever victorious general. Don''t care too much."


    "Elder martial sister..."


    Tianchenzi''s eyes slightly stagnated and sighed a long time.


    "The girl''s skill is all over the sky, and the minister''s skill is not as good as man."


    "If you lose, you are no longer qualified. Take care of yourself in the future."


    The woman said indifferently.


    qualifications?


    Several people present did not know what the woman meant by this qualification.


    However, Xiao Naihe was the only one who vaguely guessed the meaning of each other''s words.


    While talking, the Qilian Mountain woman floated up and was about to leave.


    "Take your time, girl. I still have something to ask you about Qilian Mountain."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly opened his mouth.


    Tianchenzi found that there were three more people on the elder martial sister''s boat.


    Among them, he recognized Shangguan Jiajia, but the other two didn''t know each other.


    Among a man and a woman, a woman is a man, which tianchenzi saw through.


    It was the man, but the heavenly minister couldn''t see through.


    There are still people between heaven and earth that he can''t see through, but there are not many.


    "This is..."


    "Younger martial brother, let me introduce you. This is Xiao Naihe, young master Xiao of Zhuque college, and his friends."


    When Wu bingning spoke, her eyes were a little complicated.


    Not long ago, she looked down on Xiao Naihe, but now she feels that Xiao Naihe is more and more elusive.


    "People from rosefinch college? What about Xiao?"


    Tianchenzi had a meal and had no impression of the name.


    "It''s not necessary. Qilian Mountain has never had too much connection with people outside."


    The woman interrupted Xiao Naihe''s thought.


    Xiao Naihe just smiled faintly, and suddenly read aloud: "gold, wood, water, fire and earth, alternating with five elements, immortal and endless."


    Suddenly.


    After hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, the woman suddenly burst out a terrible momentum.


    Changsheng Qi erupted again.


    This very small amount of immortal Qi fused to the periphery of her body and formed the state of armor and treasure again.


    "It''s another force."


    As soon as tianchenzi''s pupil shrinks, he has already seen the power of this mysterious force. Now it''s still shocking to see the other party show it again.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    It is estimated that no one knows what Xiao Naihe said after the immortal world.


    Because this sentence came from someone''s mouth in those years. No more than three people know it.


    Now, after Xiao Naihe read this sentence, she suddenly made women feel absurd.


    "I want to meet the one in Qilian Mountain. I wonder if the girl can lead the way?"


    However, Xiao didn''t know the location of Qilian Mountain. Now when he met this woman, he also wanted to test whether the other party would take him there.


    But the woman''s temperament suddenly changed, as if she had changed from an iceberg to a sage who was high above the world.


    "No matter who you are, you can''t let outsiders know the secrets of Qilian Mountain."


    While talking, the woman began to fight, and her momentum was greater than that of dealing with heavenly ministers.


    It seems that the whole world has become extremely terrible under the contrast of this momentum.


    "What ghost?"


    Shangguan Jiajia was startled. Why did the woman suddenly say that she would do it immediately? There was no sign at all.


    Several others were also restrained.


    But Xiao Naihe naturally had that smile on his face, waved his hand, opened his five fingers, grabbed at the void, and slowly said, "it''s useless. Even your strength can''t deal with me. It seems that that person should have borrowed a very small amount of your strength in some way."


    Brush.


    The woman''s face in Qilian Mountain was extremely cold. After hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, the killing intention in her eyes could no longer be hidden. It broke out directly!

 Chapter 2687

    Bang!


    There was a loud noise. Suddenly, the water on the river was splashed, like a water dragon. Suddenly, it rushed into the sky. There was a momentum to sweep all heaven and earth, enveloping and destroying all existence.


    "What a powerful magic power. This woman is really not simple."


    Tianchenzi''s pupil contracted slightly.


    As the saying goes, those who are in the game and those who are on the sidelines are clear. When he fights with the other party, he doesn''t have this feeling.


    But now standing by and watching the woman do it, it''s more clear and intuitive, and you know more about the woman''s means.


    Just this woman can get a good place in the longevity list.


    "Before, this woman came to me and said she wanted to compete with me. I thought the other party was just a skilled practitioner. She wanted to let her retreat. How could she know that the other party''s strength was so good that even I was defeated. The disciples of Qilian Mountain are really very important."


    Tianchenzi''s heart is thought linkage. At the same time, he looks at Xiao Naihe and wants to see how Xiao Naihe wants to deal with this woman.


    At this time, Xiao stretched out his hand, and his five fingers seemed to grasp it from another time and space, ignoring the boundaries in space and smashing the vacuum atmosphere.


    "The twelve heavenly laws."


    While talking, there were thunder lights in the middle of Xiao Naihe''s five fingers. The lightning passed through, circling like a Beijing dragon, making a low sound.


    The whole river was full of lightning and thunder. It sounded like firecrackers.


    Crackling.


    Every hole on Xiao Naihe''s body erupted into a powerful force, and he stepped back. In an instant, he stirred up a strong atmosphere and swept up. In an instant, he wrapped up the whole space and seemed to crush everything.


    In fact, it is completely difficult for people to guard against. It makes people feel like being in the void turbulence in the sky.


    "The man named Xiao Naihe is also a not simple figure. This method alone can show his strength. When did there be such a powerful young man in the rosefinch college? I remember that there seems to be Chu Tian in the rosefinch college and I have seen Chu Tian, but Chu Tian seems not as good as this person."


    Tianchenzi''s mind flashed, and he thought of a lot of things at once.


    When the thought moved, Xiao did it again on the other side. He crossed the front and suppressed it with five fingers. Lightning and thunder formed mysterious mountains. Suddenly, he appeared out of thin air from the sky with a furious momentum to crush and suppress the water dragon in front.


    "Zhenqi fruit."


    As soon as the woman''s body shook, pieces of spiritual light suddenly appeared on her head. These spiritual lights merged into a piece, turned into purple brilliance, and finally condensed into a fruit.


    It''s like the Tao fruit agglutinated by Xiao Naihe using the causal tree, but without the causal power of Tao fruit, it comes with an endless breath.


    "Is it the fruit that is transformed by the immortal Qi?"


    Xiao Naihe was a little surprised. It seemed that this woman was not the eternal daughter, but just got a little immortal Qi from the eternal daughter. She could control it so perfectly, which was far beyond Xiao Naihe''s imagination.


    The golden elixir condensed by this fruit is somewhat similar to the elixir in the body of a monk during the golden elixir period.


    This golden elixir floats on the woman''s head. The immortal Qi condenses, and the purple light blooms. It wraps the woman''s body tightly, and the mana is constantly released, which is no less than Xiao Naihe''s divine power.


    "In that case, I don''t know if you can handle it?"


    While talking, Xiao smiled and grabbed his five fingers in the air. His breath became sharp, as if it were an extremely sharp space sabre.


    "Limitless sky cutting knife."


    This is when Xiao Naihe understood the limitless Avenue. By integrating the magic power of the space Tao, he can forcibly distort, separate and even confuse different time and space.


    This kind of supernatural power is no longer the semi holy level of Taoism, but the real holy level of supernatural power.


    Hiss, hiss!


    Sharp breath cracking sound, just like breathing in.


    Xiao could not help but turn his five fingers into a palm. As soon as he rowed in the air, a spirit separated the air, which cut off the golden elixir fruits on the woman''s head.


    Tear!


    Not only the golden pill fruit, but also the other party''s armor and treasure clothes were directly cut off by Xiao Naihe.


    "How could it be? Even I couldn''t break the treasure clothes, but he cracked it."


    Tianchenzi was startled fiercely and felt Xiao Naihe''s unfathomable.


    The woman turned her mind. After the golden elixir fruit on her head was cut off, she wanted to recover, but she couldn''t recover.


    "It''s no use. I split up that genuine Qi. You didn''t get much genuine Qi. If you increase it several times, it might be difficult for you to lose today. It''s a pity."


    Xiao shook his head and stretched out his hand across the air to form a huge palm, just like covering the sky with one hand and grasping the woman.


    At this time, the whole space suddenly sent out a purple fog.


    These mists seem to emanate from another time and space, and slowly spread in a very distant space.


    After a while, the purple fog wrapped up the space and became incomparably nothingness, as if to make everything empty.


    "What is this? How can I feel that my body seems to be out of control?"


    Lingxiang was surprised. She forced her mind and found that her body seemed to be sluggish.


    Not only her, but also Shangguan Jiajia around her.


    "Sister bingning, what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know, but I vaguely feel that someone has broken into here. He can shoot without warning in his finger flicking Kung Fu. He is a strong man I''ve never met, far more than any of us."


    On Wu bingning''s face, there was an unprecedented dignity.


    She didn''t know who was hiding in the purple fog, but she had an idea that she had no power to resist at all.


    "Younger martial brother, come in quickly."


    Tianchenzi quickly turned his magic power and flew into the ship.


    At this moment, the ship was floating in an instant, and pieces of golden light turned into a Dharma array.


    Six hundred Dharma arrays are continuous and flash out from inside and outside the ship.


    The ship was blessed by the guru before, and Wu bingning also borrowed the array drawn by the ancient array road stone carvings obtained from the college to protect the ship.


    "The childe is still outside."


    Lingxiang''s tone was a little anxious.


    "Childe Xiao''s ability is far beyond our imagination. We can''t intervene at this time."


    Now Wu bingning finally understands that he has been overestimating Xiao Naihe, but still underestimated Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe''s ability is deeper than he had expected.


    It''s not easy for a woman in Qilian mountain to suffer.


    That woman''s strength is not under Wu bingning.


    "Heaven and earth circulate, and the Dharma array is open and pressed."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice came slowly. His golden light twinkled, and an aperture rose from behind his head. Like an ancient giant Buddha, he turned into a Dharma body.


    Then, from the palm of Xiao Naihe''s hand, a border was formed to separate the fog around.


    "Taoist array master? Is this man still a master of Taoist array?"


    Tianchenzi was slightly surprised.


    However, the fog around Xiao didn''t fade, but continued to diffuse, trying to blur this area.


    At the moment, the breath of women in Qilian Mountain gradually disappears.


    "This kind of trick may be effective against ordinary people, but it seems too reluctant to deal with me."


    Xiao shook his head, blew a breath gently, and immediately dispersed the fog around him.


    The strong real Qi in his body was constantly blowing out through his own breath.


    The breath in the empty air is like a thunder turned into nothingness. It is incomparably deep and burst, tearing open the purple fog.


    The powerful Qi in the center of his eyebrows directly removed the false and preserved the true, and turned into a mysterious Dharma array. As soon as his fingers were close together and separated a little, the sharp sword Qi was shot out and directly penetrated into a certain position.


    After a while, the sword vaporized into a big net, and the net went to a certain position.


    After the fog at that position dispersed, the figure of the woman in Qilian mountain appeared.


    "Life without this thing, may my heart."


    At this time, I don''t know where a very light voice came from.


    This voice is like the softest voice between heaven and earth, which can touch the softness of anyone''s heart.


    Even the voices of Wu bingning and Shangguan Jiajia have no such charm.


    This kind of sound is completely unlike what the world should have.


    "Refining God and returning to emptiness, the road is one."


    Xiao Naihe looked like a rock, indestructible.


    When the two palms were combined, the Dharma array was lined up, and immediately the rivers were delimited into a long surge, which was like splitting to form a rift valley.


    The voice from the void is incomparably ethereal, with a mysterious power. It is incomparably vast. Although it is very soft, it also seems very tough.


    The two forces collided with each other, and immediately evaporated one-third of the river, and the steam soared. The whole space was like a huge oven, shrouded with an incomparably hot atmosphere.


    "The Dharma array was slowly evaporated."


    As soon as tianchenzi''s face changed, he pointed to the boundary above the ship, and unexpectedly began to appear atomization.


    Now Wu bingning''s face can''t be more ugly. She was far from anticipating the emergence of this situation and caught herself unprepared.


    "Who is it? Is there such a terrible strong man among the human race? I''m afraid even the guru doesn''t have such ability. Xiao Naihe is afraid he can''t stop it."

 Chapter 2688

    "I''m afraid Xiao has no chance of winning. The man who hasn''t appeared should be a powerful expert in Qilian Mountain, otherwise he won''t save people."


    Wu bingning took a breath, his tone was very deep and his look was dignified.


    "People from the Qilian Mountains? How can it be? Can''t the Qilian mountains be here, or how can they save people?"


    Lingxiang was surprised.


    "No, Qilian mountain should not be here. It should be in a very distant position. But the strength of this master is far beyond your imagination. This kind of character is likely to be close to the limit, or even to the limit."


    "Approaching the limit? Does sister bingning mean semi holy?"


    "Even if it is a semi saint, it is also a semi Saint very close to the saint. Even... It has gone beyond the category of semi Saint..."


    At this point, Wu bingning did not continue to speak.


    But several people in the field can imagine the strength of the man in Wu bingning''s words.


    Beyond the semi holy, there is only one possibility.


    "Holy master!"


    Tianchenzi''s pupil shrinks.


    The existence of Saint level is what he has been pursuing all his life.


    In the whole Terran, only the master at the saint level is in charge in the alliance.


    It is precisely because someone in the Terran alliance, who is in charge of the Terran, can block the ambition of annexation of all ethnic groups over the years.


    Without the existence of that, the Terran would have been fragmented and no longer exist.


    It can be imagined that the master of Saint level is so important in the Terran that no one can avoid its existence.


    "Is there such an expert in Qilian mountain? Is the legend true? It is said that there are several saints in Qilian Mountain. At least one Saint exists. If so, the man has no chance of winning."


    The heavenly minister shook his head, and his tone was extremely dignified.


    "It''s still too early to say this. Who knows if it''s a saint? The strong at the saint level can''t meet and ask. Many people can''t see it once in their life. How can they save people out of thin air. If so, once the disciples from Qilian Mountain were threatened, wouldn''t many people meet the saint of Qilian mountain? There must have been news long ago."


    Shangguan Jiajia shook his head.


    "Jiajia''s words are also reasonable. The holy master is not so easy to appear. At this level, there is no constraint on the Taoist world. Their every move will affect the trend of the whole immortal world, and it is impossible to come out easily."


    On this side, while several people were talking, Lingxiang suddenly found that the fog in the field was more thorough at the moment, and immediately surrounded Xiao Naihe and the figure of the woman.


    "I can''t see anyone. Shall we continue to drive there?"


    "No, we still don''t know who it is. Once we get close without permission, we''re afraid it''s very dangerous."


    Tianchenzi blurted out and stopped.


    Just now these fog filled the air. Tianchenzi felt that there was no way to see it in the field. The pressure of nothingness was always pressing on his heart, which made tianchenzi feel the terror of death threat for the first time.


    Xiao had no feeling.


    He stood in the thick fog and waved. The real Qi on his body pushed the fog away.


    "People from the Qilian Mountains? Is it..."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at another woman.


    Only saw the woman who had fought with him before, had retreated behind, and Xiao Naihe didn''t stop.


    "The people of Qilian Mountain have smashed the vacuum, directly disordered the void space and saved people. Why haven''t they appeared yet?"


    Xiao Naihe said slowly, looking happy and contented. It seems that nothing can affect his appearance.


    The fog is still diffuse, the air is still very quiet, there is no sound.


    "Hey, in that case, I''ll take you away. This female disciple of Qilian mountain will take you away."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao could not move.


    The speed is far beyond the previous limit.


    Behind his back floated a virtual shadow, stretched out his hand to form a four-way cage shape, shrouded in convenience.


    "Why are you so aggressive? If you like Xiao Hong''s immortal Qi, you will take it away. I won''t stop it."


    At this time, the original mysterious voice came again.


    This time, in this voice, it seems to be a little soft on the surface, but Xiao Naihe can hear the tough taste in the other party''s tone.


    Xiao Naihe knew that the master of the voice had given in.


    From the woman named Xiaohong, the white breath slowly separated and floated towards Xiao Naihe.


    "Chang Sheng Zhen Qi? This Chang Sheng Zhen Qi is useless to me. You''d better take it away."


    Xiao shook his head and pushed away. A white mist appeared on his body and pushed it away.


    "Changsheng Qi? You also have Changsheng Qi?"


    This time, the mysterious voice was surprised.


    Xiao could not understand why the man was so surprised, because he vaguely guessed the identity of the other party and knew the reason why the other party was so surprised.


    "Are you a nether child?"


    The tone was alert, completely without the softness before.


    "I''m not him. My name is Xiao Naihe. I don''t want to embarrass you. It''s just that you, a disciple of Qilian Mountain, don''t promise to take me there. If you still attack me, I can only punish you a little."


    "Your strength is high. Xiao Hong didn''t know your depth before she started. You don''t care. But if you want to come to Qilian Mountain, I''m afraid it''s difficult for some people. No outsiders have come to Qilian Mountain for so many years."


    "That''s true. After all, once your identity of the immortal heavenly daughter is discovered, it doesn''t matter if you are in trouble in Qilian Mountain. I''m afraid the spiritual world of the immortal world will shake together again. Maybe there will be tragedies of the ancient family and the elf Dynasty."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly broke out an earth shaking news.


    He guessed that the owner of the voice was the immortal daughter he had been looking for.


    How did Xiao know this? He didn''t find it out of thin air, but the clue found by xingzu when he was investigating many secrets of the eternal world.


    Why the immortal heavenly daughter didn''t appear for so many years is that she hid in the Qilian Mountains and became the first person in the Qilian Mountains. This is also the various thoughts that Xiao Naihe suddenly thought of when he saw this little red.

 Chapter 2689

    After entering the age of all ethnic groups from the immortal world, the immortal heavenly daughter was born and inherited the will of the immortal world.


    Every time the immortal heavenly daughter is born, it is the object of competition among various experts.


    However, the immortal heavenly daughter is in a safe state in the competition of these experts.


    Many people dare not move the immortal daughter, or even kill the immortal daughter. Why?


    In fact, a long time ago in the immortal world, in order to get the immortal Qi from the immortal tiannv, a saint and strong man forcibly captured the immortal tiannv, wanted to refine the immortal tiannv, forcibly took the Yuan Yin and got the Qi.


    But later, with her absolute powerful Qi and magic power, she died with each other, which showed her ability.


    It turns out that every generation of immortal heavenly daughters are also strong at the saint level, and have immortal Qi.


    Once crazy, no one can stop it.


    Even if jade and stone burn, no one can escape.


    After that, no saint dared to directly attack the immortal goddess.


    Just like in those days, although the king of the ancient family got the immortal heavenly daughter, he was destroyed by the families brought by the ancient Mingzi before he could get the favor of the heavenly daughter.


    The king of the world also died in that battle.


    However, in that battle, there was nothing about the immortal tiannv. Although it has been for so many years, the immortal tiannv is safe and can be determined basically.


    Why did Xiao Nai get the favor of the king of the world and promise the king of the world to find the immortal daughter.


    However, looking for an immortal daughter is certainly not a simple thing. It is only possible if a very large intelligence system is combined.


    Fortunately, xingzu entered the immortal world before, studied the immortal heavenly daughter, and got the secret about Qilian Mountain.


    Qilian Mountain is created by the immortal goddess, and for so many years, the immortal goddess has been in Qilian Mountain.


    The next life of the disciples of Qilian Mountain was also inspired by the immortal goddess. Otherwise, how could this little red have immortal Qi.


    Naturally, the immortal heavenly daughter uses some means to transfer very rare genuine Qi and store it on each other.


    The immortal daughter called out by Xiao Naihe didn''t speak again at this time.


    Xiao Naihe also stood beside and waited quietly. Anyway, the magic world has been planted in this area. People outside can''t get in and can''t see what happened inside.


    He can''t afford to wait any longer.


    "The immortal Qi you get should be the dream time and space of Princess qingluan?"


    At this time, the immortal heavenly daughter in nothingness spoke again.


    This time, the other party broke the origin of Changsheng Zhenqi in Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    "Yes, I do use the immortal Qi in the dream time and space. As a heavenly daughter of the future generation, it seems that you also know about Princess qingluan."


    "After all, the handover between the immortal heavenly daughters from generation to generation has a memory. However, I know that Princess qingluan later completed her mission and gave her true Qi to your excellency Mingzi. She committed herself to him. She hasn''t appeared for many years. Why did you get your dream time and space?"


    Xiao smiled. He knew about Mingzi, thanks to the information of xingzu.


    Xingzu once played against Mingzi. Naturally, he knew his cards.


    In the seventh world, Xiao Naihe had this plan when he saw Mingzi. He didn''t hesitate to tell all the information about ancient Mingzi from xingzu to Mingzi, so that he could get half of the dream time and space.


    Gu Mingzi''s information may have no effect on others, but for Ming Zi, any information about Gu Mingzi is extremely precious, which can be comparable to Changsheng Qi.


    Xiao Naihe is very clear about the relationship between Mingzi and Gu Mingzi, and knows why Mingzi wants to know any information about Gu Mingzi so much.


    Xiao Naihe also had to admire xingzu. He had entered the immortal world for so many years and had fought with many top experts in the immortal world.


    Both Mingzi and ancient Mingzi have competed with xingzu.


    And xingzu, a rare ghost talent, also learned a lot from them.


    For example, xingzu also got some weaknesses of Gu Mingzi, which is exactly what Mingzi wants to know and the biggest capital for Xiao Naihe to talk to Mingzi.


    "Your dream time and space are so precious. How can you give it to others without authorization? You can''t know the value of Changsheng Zhenqi unless... Unless there are enough conditions to move you."


    When the immortal girl spoke, she guessed something faintly.


    "Is the condition given by the childe related to Gu Mingzi?"


    "You are worthy of being the immortal daughter. Sure enough, you can''t hide anything from you. Although later generations say that you have disappeared from many times and may no longer be born, you are in the Qilian Mountains, just secretly paying attention to many things in the immortal world in another way."


    Xiao Naihe said slowly with a flash in his eyes.


    "So is the childe. I also know about the talented heroes in the immortal world. Everyone on the immortal list and the immortal candidate list has heard of it, but I have never seen the childe. Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe! I haven''t heard of it since ancient times, and the childe''s hiding is quite deep."


    "Isn''t there enough hidden experts in the immortal world? Although most of the experts in the immortal list can be gathered, some unborn people don''t appear on the list. After all, who wrote the things on the immortal list? Tiannv should know better than me."


    Why does the longevity list appear? Why can the longevity list analyze the ranking of all experts in the world so accurately.


    In fact, many people don''t know who wrote the longevity list. Some people think it is the saint of the human race, and some people think it is the saint of all races.


    Some people even think it was written by the descendants of the holy beast of the last era.


    After all, it is not so easy and fair for both Terrans and all races to list the list on the longevity list so intuitively.


    Only a very few of the immortality world, standing at the peak of the world, can know the origin of the immortality list.


    For example, Xiao Naihe.


    And this immortal daughter is more clear about the origin of the longevity list.


    "You know everything from ancient to modern, and the world is like a chess game. It seems that you are also an expert on the chessboard."


    "The situation in the immortality world is a game of chess? Your metaphor is good, but most of the existence between heaven and earth are just pieces on the chessboard. If you want to jump out of the chessboard and become chess players, I''m afraid there will be no more than ten in the immortality world. Tiannv thinks highly of me?"


    "Being able to get part of the immortal Qi proves that the childe is a man of great luck and is recognized by the will of the immortal world. Naturally, the childe is also a chess player."


    "Recognition of the will of the eternal world?"


    Xiao smiled and shook his head, as if he didn''t care about this statement.


    Estimating the will of the eternal world, I should have not found Xiao Naihe''s existence before.


    After Xiao Nai entered the eternal world, he was afraid to exist like mole ants in the eyes of that will.


    Under the holy master, all are mole ants.


    Only the holy one can enter the magic eye of the will of the eternal world.


    However, it will be too late for the will of the eternal world to find out after Xiao Nai has achieved the holy statue.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was already a chess player.


    "Having said so much, tiannv hasn''t said whether she will meet you or not."


    At this time, the voice of the eternal daughter did not continue to spread, as if she had fallen into deep thought.


    Slowly, the immortal said, "why do you care about me so much? Do you want to get the Yuan Yin from me and take away my immortal Qi?"


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Naihe looked thoughtful and said with a smile: "Miss tiannv was endowed with immortality by the immortal world. Isn''t it just to help the will to select the right people? Since the death of the world king, miss tiannv hasn''t appeared again. I''m afraid she doesn''t want to commit herself to others like her predecessors. If I''m right, miss tiannv should have been in Qilian Mountain for so many years It is to understand how to really control the immortal Qi into the micro, without borrowing from others, and will not be controlled by the will of the immortal world. "


    "You are really talented and quick thinking. You can''t hide everything from you."


    The immortal girl sighed softly in nothingness, "unfortunately, the will of the immortal world can''t let me completely take the immortal Qi for myself."


    "So, you use a small part of the immortal Qi to give her to the disciples of Qilian Mountain and let them die and compete with talented experts. In fact, you are disrupting the perception of the will of the immortal world and trying to hide it from the world. But, tiannv, you should know that this practice can''t last long. Maybe in a short time, the will of the immortal world will make you immortal Take it back. "


    Speaking of this, Xiao could not move his eyes and took back his immortal Qi.


    Xiao Naihe''s immortal Qi has been refined by chaotic Qi, and that will can''t be collected.


    But the immortal daughter is different. As long as she is still the immortal daughter for one day and fails to complete her mission, her immortal Qi will be taken back one day.


    "Hey, I know that one day, like my predecessors, I will commit myself to the chosen one and complete my mission. But before that, the childe''s bitter mouth said, did you also like me, or did you like my longevity?"


    "HMM... this is really a very good proposal. According to the king of the world, tiannv is also a stunning beauty. She can not only get tiannv, but also get longevity Qi. It''s a good way to kill two birds with one stone."


    After a slight pause, Xiao turned his eyes, "but if I had known such a thing a long time ago, maybe I would still be moved. But now, I don''t need to have this idea."

 Chapter 2690

    "If I had known such a thing a long time ago, maybe I would have been excited. But now, this idea is no longer necessary for me."


    It''s not that Xiao doesn''t want Changsheng Zhenqi. Of course, he wants Changsheng Zhenqi. After all, after getting Wang Yi''s memory idea, he knows the horror of Changsheng Zhenqi.


    There are not too many Changsheng Qi. Even if Xiao has a dream time and space, there is a part of Changsheng Qi, but the more Changsheng Qi, the more he can understand its essence.


    In the eternal life world, there has always been a saying that whoever can get eternal life Qi can get eternal life.


    Longevity is something that can be met but not sought by any practitioner. Every practitioner is pursuing longevity, even the holy and powerful.


    The saints are not immortal, they will die, but they will encounter death for a long time.


    Even the longer you live, the more likely you are to encounter terrible disasters.


    At a certain time, the disaster encountered by the saint can even destroy a plane.


    The will of the eternal world has been controlling the emergence of this situation. The change of each era and the rise and end of the holy and powerful are all secretly controlled and drained by the will of the eternal world.


    For example, in the era of the holy beast, many holy beasts had the power comparable to the holy statue as soon as they were born.


    Once you grow up to a certain time and even have the ability to jump out of the eternal world, it is bound to cause more terrible disasters.


    The will of the eternal world inhibits the growth space of the holy beast during this period. Unless it leaves the eternal world, it will die out slowly.


    The sacred beast of peacock holy land is an example. The bird Saint just doesn''t want to leave the eternal world, so it will die out slowly in the eternal world.


    Many holy beasts are extremely important to their place of birth. They would rather die in the eternal world than leave the eternal world.


    Therefore, there are very few sacred animals that leave the eternal world.


    To get eternal life Qi, understand the essence and get eternal life can avoid these disasters in the eternal life world.


    This is what any practitioner is pursuing.


    Even the Holy One is no exception.


    "Is Changsheng really angry? When the king of the world found the heavenly girl, he was brought by Gu Mingzi to kill the ancient people before he got the favor of the heavenly girl. Getting the immortal girl is not necessarily a good thing."


    "The king of the world? It''s really a pity for him, but I never thought I would commit myself to the king of the world. Similarly, even if Gu Mingzi defeated the king of the world, I wouldn''t commit myself to him."


    "Yes, but even Gu Mingzi doesn''t seem to want to get the favor of tiannv."


    "Then, why does childe Xiao want to see me?"


    Since you don''t want to get yourself, and you don''t want to get the immortal Qi on yourself, even if you are the immortal heavenly daughter, you really can''t figure out what Xiao is thinking?


    "I want to make a deal with tiannv. Maybe I can change her current problem."


    "Oh? I really want to ask for advice."


    "We have to wait until we meet. You don''t even show your real body. You''re insincere. How can I believe you?"


    "Hey, is that still the case? There''s no way. Childe Xiao insists on seeing me, and I won''t agree. I don''t want to see anyone now. Unless childe Xiao has a way to find Qilian Mountain, maybe I''ll consider meeting childe Xiao."


    "Really? After talking so much, I understand what tiannv thinks. But before that, let this little red girl be wronged temporarily and stay with me. Of course, I won''t do anything to little red girl and will treat her like a guest."


    "After all, you still don''t believe in me and don''t bother your kindness. Xiao Hong is from Qilian Mountain. Naturally, she wants to go back to Qilian Mountain."


    Xiao smiled and didn''t talk nonsense. His body crossed in front of him.


    With the skill of snapping fingers, bursts of golden light appeared on Xiao Naihe, and behind his head, layers of halos, or apertures, merged into one.


    The two fingers were a point in the void. In an instant, a strong spirit burst out between his fingers, just like lightning flint. In a moment, he came to the front of each other.


    Then, the hidden space of the girl named Xiao Hong was directly broken, just like a rag, and was directly torn away by the spirit of Xiao Naihe''s two fingers close together.


    "Hey, why should childe Xiao be aggressive? Xiao Hong doesn''t want to go with you, but can''t go with you. People in Qilian mountain can''t leave with outsiders at will."


    "Tiannv, don''t be so ambiguous. This little red girl can''t want to go with me. But before, little red girl actually killed me and wanted to hurt the killer. I just left little red girl to ask questions. She did so ruthlessly. Naturally, I have to get back some interest."


    "Xiao Hong did it because he said something about Qilian Mountain and misunderstood that he was malicious to Qilian Mountain. Don''t want to see strange people."


    When the invisible immortal girl spoke, she seemed to control Xiaohong''s immortal Qi and formed a flame wall, which was red, as if it was burning very bright.


    "I am the last person to be threatened. I can''t let go of anyone who is threatened."


    Xiao smiled, opened his five fingers and grabbed in the air. A strong claw Qi shrouded in front of him and forced Xiao Hong to be caught.


    With a slight hum, Changsheng tiannv clamped Xiaohong''s real Qi and pulled the other party over.


    Xiao Hong didn''t expect that she was a passive late strong man. Under the two sides of Xiao Naihe and Changsheng tiannv, she seemed too powerless.


    Thinking of how she had killed Xiao before, Xiao Hong was afraid.


    She also has feelings. Although she has been cold before, there is awe in her heart for the Holy One.


    At this time, even if she was in trouble, she could guess that the man in front of her was obviously a saint like the immortal goddess, standing at the peak of the immortal world.


    "Get up."


    The wall of fire stopped Xiao Naihe''s body, and characters separated in the space, like splitting a great rift valley.


    "I see. There are such secret arrays. I heard that tiannv saved the array saint of the nine palaces. It seems that this boundary should come from the technique of the nine palaces array saint."

 Chapter 2691

    The ancestors of the nine palaces family once saved the life of the saint of the nine palaces array.


    It''s no secret. Almost everyone knows it in the upper circle of the eternal world.


    The saint of the nine palaces array was a great hero in the war between the Terran and all ethnic groups. He once trapped the four Saint masters of all ethnic groups with an absolute array and dragged them to the arrival of reinforcements.


    It can be seen how powerful the nine palace array saint was at that time.


    It was from that time that the Terrans really valued the development of the array road.


    For practitioners of the same level, array Taoist Masters always have inherent advantages over other practitioners.


    The array Taoist School of rosefinch college once monopolized the resources of the whole college for a period of time. It is precisely because of the brilliance handed down by the nine palace array saint that the Terran leaders have the idea of cultivating array Taoist teachers.


    However, everyone can learn Taoism, but array Taoism needs absolute talent.


    It can be said that any array Taoist needs talent. People without array Taoist talent can''t become array Taoist even if they work hard.


    Just like this, the enthusiasm of array Taoist priest will slowly decline.


    However, no one would ever doubt that the gold content of an array Taoist is worse than that of other practitioners.


    "The saint of the nine palaces array is really a title I miss."


    The immortal girl said slowly in the void, as if she had traced her emotions back a long time ago.


    "Miss?" Xiao Naihe shook his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Although the saint of the nine palaces array is good, he is not the only one in the world who knows the array."


    While speaking, Xiao could not help pointing a little in the air, and a blue dense cloud leaped out from his fingertips, forming a boundary.


    The two boundaries collide with each other in the air, like two stars squeezing each other, crushing inside and outside, and splitting in an instant.


    Xiao Hong''s figure moved slightly, but Xiao forced Xiao Hong''s body to attract her directly.


    "Separate the true Qi from you."


    The tone of the immortal heavenly daughter is determined and can''t be questioned.


    At present, Xiao Hong didn''t hesitate. The white smell around her body seemed to be a green shirt, which faded directly.


    Soon, there was a shock explosion between the two boundaries, which turned into streamers and flowed in an instant.


    The explosion in the void is like the crushing of ideas.


    The two junctions dissipated after the collision.


    The voice of the immortal girl was no longer heard, and Xiaohong''s figure disappeared.


    Xiao stood still and looked at the thick fog ahead.


    There was a white light in his hand, which was the immortal Qi absorbed from Xiaohong''s body just now.


    Obviously, it initiated this long-term vitality.


    However, the absorption of this immortal Qi is far less than that of the immortal tiannv. Fortunately, a little is better than nothing. Xiao shook his fist and all the immortal Qi was injected into his body at once.


    "It seems that it''s not easy to find the immortal daughter. This woman has a lot of thoughts and doesn''t want to absolutely complete her mission, but she does have some time. When the will of the immortal world really detects this woman''s mind, it''s estimated that she can only complete her mission as her predecessors."


    Xiao Naihe also had to admire this woman. She didn''t want to give her eternal life to any man.


    The will of the eternal world is to select the right person through the eternal daughter, inherit part of the eternal Qi and strengthen the system of the eternal world.


    Such practices have been inherited since the birth of the eternal daughter.


    But now the immortal girl knows the idea of the will of the immortal world. She is not a fuel-saving lamp. After seeing the powerful power of the immortal Qi, she wants to understand the most profound essence of the immortal Qi.


    Once you really let this woman understand the deepest essence of Changsheng Zhenqi, then the Changsheng world can no longer trap her.


    Of course, Xiao had calculated that if this woman wanted to do such a thing, she was afraid it was impossible.


    If the will of the immortal world itself does not account for the occurrence of this situation, how can it leave its immortal Qi in the body of each generation of immortal tiannv.


    "Unfortunately, after the immortal heavenly daughter left, it would be very difficult to find her. There is no location of Qilian Mountain in xingzu''s memory. Moreover, this woman is not simple. Even if I know that Qilian Mountain may be among the ten continents of the Terran, I can''t find it in every corner of the continent."


    Xiao shook his head.


    The immortal world is much bigger than the first one. A continent of the immortal world is equivalent to the sum of dozens of big worlds in the first one.


    It can be said that the ten continents controlled by Terrans alone can be comparable to the 3300 world in the first place.


    Not to mention the continent controlled by other races.


    It will take hundreds of years and thousands of years to find the Qilian Mountains among these ten continents.


    "Now the best way is to find Gong Yueling. If my guess is right, the relationship between the immortal heavenly daughter and Gong Yueling must be like that."


    The idea moved, and then Xiao gathered all kinds of ideas in his mind.


    The fog on the river has dispersed, but the breath left by the original war is still filled, showing the danger of the war just now.


    Shangguan Jiajia and others tentatively approached the ship after the fog faded.


    "Is it over? I don''t know how the war is going?"


    This is what everyone wants to know.


    From Xiao Naihe to the idea of the mysterious strong man in Qilian Mountain, Wu bingning felt a concussion.


    "That''s... Childe Xiao."


    Wu bingning''s pupils coagulated slightly, and a figure appeared on the river. After the white fog dispersed, he only saw Xiao Naihe standing on the river, as if he was thinking about something.


    Then, without waiting for Wu bingning to say anything, Xiao Naihe''s body gave a meal. If it was a phantom, it had landed on their big ship and was located in the original position.


    "Come on, take me to Dabi."


    With that, Xiao stopped talking, but closed his eyes, as if he were pretending to sleep.


    Although Wu bingning and tianchenzi had all kinds of doubts in their hearts, they didn''t dare to ask when they saw Xiao in such a state.


    It can only run the ship''s energy and drive ahead.


    Tianchenzi''s eyes glanced slightly at Xiao Naihe, and even Wu bingning couldn''t help looking more.


    Especially Wu bingning, she had seen Xiao Naihe before. Although she knew that Xiao Naihe was strong, she didn''t think that Xiao Naihe would be strong to this level at that time. She thought that Xiao Naihe was at the same level as herself at most.


    However, Xiao Naihe suppressed the Qilian Mountain woman face to face just now, and the mysterious and terrible idea of Qilian Mountain did not seem to be good on Xiao Naihe.


    Obviously, this man is at least a figure of guru level, which is equivalent to the existence of the highest leaders in the human family.


    "This young master Xiao of Zhuque college is at least a semi Saint level master, and he is very good among semi saints."


    Tianchenzi thought a little. He didn''t think that Xiao Nai was the existence of semi saint, but that possibility was really terrible.


    Even among the Terran alliance, there is only one saint.


    Compared with Wu bingning and tianchenzi, Shangguan Jiajia''s expression is rich.


    She wanted to ask Xiao Naihe, but she was worried about Xiao Naihe''s idea. She seemed to hold her breath. She looked at Xiao Naihe and shook her head.


    "Ask what you want."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t open his eyes, but he spoke directly. He was also amused by the ancient spirit of Shangguan Jiajia.


    "Great - then I asked. Where was the woman in Qilian mountain just now, and was the will of Qilian mountain people just now?"


    Not only Shangguan Jiajia, but also Wu bingning and tianchenzi next to him are absorbed. Somehow, they feel that Xiao Naihe must have some understanding of Qilian Mountain. From the situation when Xiao Naihe shot just now, this may not be impossible.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the two men and nodded: "they are gone. That will is really the people in Qilian Mountain."


    "Really? Did you defeat them, brother Xiao?"


    Xiao shook his head.


    "Lost?"


    Xiao Naihe still shook his head.


    "If I fight with that man, with my current ability, it''s unlikely to beat her, but if she wants to beat me, it''s impossible."


    The immortal heavenly daughter is a real saint and strong person. After so many times of precipitation, she has penetrated the immortal Qi in the Qilian Mountains for so long. It is estimated that she has reached a very powerful state.


    It is impossible to be selected by the longevity list. Otherwise, with the strength of the longevity list, there must be a position for her in the top ten of the longevity list.


    In terms of accomplishments alone, Xiao is a little more immature than the immortal heavenly daughter.


    However, Xiao had many means, got all kinds of cards, and inherited many saint''s skills and experience.


    There is almost the same level between the immortal heavenly daughter and Xiao Naihe.


    This woman is almost the same level as the immortal saint.


    However, once she controls the immortal Qi and makes full use of it, I''m afraid the immortal saint is not her opponent.


    The reason why Xiao Naihe has the confidence to compete with this woman is that the cards in Xiao Naihe''s hand are no worse than Changsheng''s true Qi.


    "Who the hell is that man? It is said that there have never been more than five disciples in Qilian Mountain. The will just now is almost the same as the existence we saw on the dark island that day."


    Shangguan Jiajia said with a trembling heart.


    Just now, everyone on the ship felt the nihility of the immortal daughter.


    Even if it''s not face-to-face, you can feel the strength of each other.


    "Does that exist?"


    Xiao knew that Shangguan Jiajia was talking about the king of the world. According to his ability, the immortal heavenly daughter is really no less than the king of the world.


    "If you say it is the first leader of Qilian Mountain, you are not wrong."

 Chapter 2692

    "The first leader of Qilian Mountain."


    Shangguan Jiajia''s face suddenly changed. Not only she, but Wu bingning and tianchenzi also looked at each other and saw their shock in each other''s eyes.


    They heard the legend of Qilian mountain a long time ago.


    It can be said that Qilian Mountain is one of the most mysterious sects in the eternal world.


    It exists in the Terran, but it does not belong to the Terran power.


    It should be said that the Qilian Mountains do not belong to the forces of any race.


    The number of disciples in Qilian Mountain is limited, no more than five, but the Qilian Mountain composed of only a few people makes countless race experts afraid of its existence.


    In the past, the disciples born in Qilian Mountain were said to be no longer the disciples of Qilian mountain only after completing experience and being recognized by Qilian Mountain.


    It is equivalent to the meaning of returning to the common customs by Buddhist disciples in Buddhism and Taoism.


    Those people will hide in any corner of the eternal world and are likely to be around you, but you don''t know.


    However, even Buddhist disciples who return to the secular world will help Buddhism if it is needed.


    On the surface, there are no more than five disciples in Qilian Mountain, but counting the number of disciples who returned to the customs in the past, it is very considerable.


    Once these people are called back to the Qilian Mountains, the forces of the Qilian Mountains will only be more terrible and can compete with any powerful race in the immortal world today.


    "The first leader of Qilian mountain? Is it really that level? I heard that there is a saint guarding Qilian Mountain, and childe Xiao can retreat unharmed in each other''s hands. Is childe Xiao..."


    Thinking of this, Wu bingning''s tone suddenly coagulated, and he felt very terrible.


    "It''s just a will. The person''s real body is still in the Qilian Mountains. Unless she comes, she''s just a will and can''t become a big climate."


    Xiao said slowly.


    Wu bingning and tianchenzi looked at each other, and they were slightly relieved. If so, it is not impossible for Xiao Nai to repel each other with semi holy cultivation.


    After all, the other party is just a will, which is very different from the noumenon.


    However, even if Xiao Naihe is a semi saint, he is definitely the top power among the semi saints, at the same level as the guru, or even stronger.


    Thinking of this, Wu bingning and tianchenzi looked at Xiao Naihe with some respect.


    Can compete with the first hand of Qilian Mountain, even if it is not with the real body of the other party.


    Once this matter comes out, I''m afraid it can cause all kinds of shocks among the Terran.


    The one in Qilian Mountain and the one in the Terran alliance are very mysterious. They have always been the Dragon without the end.


    Xiao Naihe fought with the Qilian mountain man and was able to retreat, even leaving the other party helpless.


    No one will be surprised when such means are spread.


    "There is such a powerful existence in the rosefinch college. I remember that in the rosefinch college, the young generation can only see Chu Tian. However, this person is more terrible than Chu Tian."


    Tianchenzi couldn''t help thinking.


    "Well, no more words, Miss Wu. When can we get to the Royal College?"


    Xiao shook his head and interrupted Shangguan Jiajia.


    Some of the next things in Qilian mountain can be known to others. After all, it''s about the immortal daughter. Let Shangguan Jiajia know too much. It''s not good for them. On the contrary, it will scare the snake.


    "It will be here soon, almost an hour."


    Wu bingning answered softly.


    Now her attitude towards Xiao Naihe has also changed.


    This is the status change brought about by strength.


    The atmosphere on the big ship was strange. Wu bingning and tianchenzi also vaguely regarded Xiao Naihe as the main and the backbone.


    This man at the same level as the guru really can''t be neglected.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, the five colleges and universities were set up in the Royal College.


    The Royal College is also the first time to participate in the big competition of the five colleges.


    Every time the five colleges compete, it is obviously a competition among the five colleges, but in fact it is determining the allocation of Terran alliance resources.


    Moreover, those who have participated in the big competition of the five institutes will not be able to participate at the beginning of the next session.


    Chu Tian of rosefinch college is the card trained by rosefinch college.


    Not only rosefinch college, but also Qinglong college and Xuanwu college have secretly trained experts.


    Most of the five saints from the five colleges came to participate in this big competition.


    Xiao Naihe, when they came to the Royal College, Dabi almost started.


    The Royal College is located in the center of the Kirin holy land. The Kirin holy land is a treasure left by the Kirin holy beast in the last era. Like the peacock holy land, it is a unique holy land


    The Terran alliance has left such a valuable position of Kirin holy land to the Royal College, and has established the Royal College at all costs to cultivate talents. It can be seen how much the Terran alliance attaches importance to the Royal College.


    The existence of the Royal College can be said to be the largest output point of talents of the Terran alliance. Compared with the other four old colleges, this new college is obviously more concerned by the Terran.


    Just because this time the big competition of the five academies was held in the Royal College, we can see the high expectations given by the Terran alliance in the Royal College.


    "Gong Yueling, you don''t have to be nervous. Although this is your first time to participate, you just need to play well."


    In the camp of Zhuque college, Chen Wuji was making ideological preparations for Gong Yueling at this time.


    The camp of rosefinch college is a feng shui treasure land in the Royal College. Among the five colleges, rosefinch college is also among the best and has attracted much attention.


    "I know. Thank you, mentor."


    "My grandfather asked me to give you more advice, but I don''t have much experience to give you advice on your ability now."


    Chen Wuji shook his head and sighed gently.


    After Gong Yueling became a disciple of Qiye Laozu, Chen Wuji had to pay more attention to Gong Yueling.


    After getting the guidance of Qiye''s ancestor, Gong Yueling''s array itself also made rapid progress.


    Now Gong Yueling is already a statue of the array, and can be alone.


    Gong Yueling shook her fist slightly and looked outside. Suddenly she thought of another person.


    "I don''t know how Xiao Naihe is now. I haven''t seen him for a long time since I closed the door last time."


    At this time, Gong Yueling didn''t know it was Xiao, but he had already reached the periphery of Qilin holy land.


    This time, Wu bingning and tianchenzi also followed Xiao Naihe.


    When they entered the area of Kirin holy land, they saw many practitioners and several people from colleges.


    Dabby is finally starting.

 Chapter 2693

    How did Xiao come to the Royal College? He didn''t come to Dabi.


    His current ability, this kind of meeting has been a thing of the past for him.


    Terrans allocate the resources of the five colleges through this competition, which is actually a very correct practice.


    As the saying goes, there is no first in literature and no second in martial arts.


    On the surface, the five colleges are in harmony with each other, but secretly they are competing with each other.


    Everyone wants to be the first of the five colleges. As long as anyone can get the main resources in the Terran, he will have the ability to cultivate a better next generation.


    "Many people came to the Royal College this time. Look at the blood and smoke on the college. It''s much stronger than when you were in the rosefinch college."


    Shangguan Jiajia stood not far away and looked over the Royal College.


    Billowing blood and wolf smoke soared into the sky. Each wolf smoke showed a powerful idea. Obviously, we can see how many experts came to the Royal College.


    After leaving the area of Qilin holy land, Xiao Naihe noticed the smell of many strong men.


    However, in order not to scare the snake, he did not deliberately release his divine consciousness.


    "This time the Royal College launched a big competition, which is the largest in the history of the Terran alliance. It can''t allocate resources for 30 years without exposing the cards of several colleges."


    The heavenly minister shook his head and said.


    Speaking of this, tianchenzi subconsciously looked at Xiao Naihe.


    He even wondered if Xiao Naihe was the strongest card trained by the rosefinch college. If this is true, then they will have little chance to compete with Qinglong college this time.


    This kind of thing is not impossible. For example, some religious sects openly choose Yangzi as their heir, but in fact, there is a Yinzi secretly, which is the real heir.


    On the surface, Chu Tian is the most powerful card of their rosefinch college, but it is likely that Xiao Naihe is the expert deliberately trained by their rosefinch college.


    "Young master Xiao, I''m afraid we don''t have much chance to participate in the big competition this time."


    Tianchenzi smiled bitterly.


    Every generation of Dabi participants can only participate once.


    Although Wu bingning hasn''t participated yet, she plans to participate next time.


    This time, the biggest card of Qinglong college is tianchenzi.


    And several other colleges.


    The Royal College has Kirin emperor.


    White tiger college has Qingzhou princess.


    Xuanwu college has red dragon.


    In particular, the emperor Qilin, known as the number one scholar of the Royal College, won the title of "Qilin" in the holy land of Qilin.


    No one dares to deny the strength of this man.


    It is said that the Kirin emperor has stepped into the semi holy level and has great strength.


    Moreover, there are Wu Kongshan, Gong Baozhu and others in the Royal College.


    The biggest advantage of Royal College is that it is their first time to participate in Dabi.


    It is precisely everyone with the right conditions can participate. Unlike the other four colleges, some experts cannot participate or are restricted.


    This time, more people than the outside world also regarded the Royal College as a champion.


    A Kirin emperor has overwhelmed the five saints of their five colleges.


    "But if you add Xiao Naihe, it will be different."


    Wu bingning doesn''t want to see the Royal College alone.


    Since the establishment of the Royal College, the momentum has been too huge. If we don''t suppress the prestige of the Royal College, I''m afraid that the other four old colleges may not be able to fight with the Royal College in the future.


    Last time, due to the policy of the Terran alliance, the Royal College had the right to select four talented experts in four colleges.


    There are four highly gifted students in the four colleges, which have been transferred to the Royal College, which is a huge loss for the four colleges.


    The Terran alliance created the Royal College for nothing else, not to suppress their four colleges, but to promote competition and increase competition.


    Only in the competition can human beings make continuous progress.


    The Royal College was born because of this.


    "I won''t take part in the big contest this time."


    Xiao shook his head.


    "Young master Xiao doesn''t attend the big match?"


    Wu bingning was slightly stunned. He was curious, but he also had some regrets.


    If such a person who can suppress the Kirin emperor does not participate, it is not a good thing for their Qinglong college.


    In Wu bingning''s impression, Emperor Qilin, an arrogant man, would rather let Xiao win than see emperor Qilin win.


    "Female martial god, guru has been waiting for you for a long time. Please come with the villain."


    At this time, the sound from a distance, the finger flicking Kung Fu, came to several people.


    This is a man dressed in black, a pair of eyes with incomparable spirit, showing an unfathomable strength.


    "Green dragon shadow?"


    Shangguan Jiajia looked very excited.


    She is very familiar with things in Qinglong college. She knows that there are shadow guards in Qinglong college, which is equivalent to the imperial guards in the mortal world.


    The green dragon shadow only listens to one person''s orders.


    That''s why the guru is shallow.


    "It seems that the man noticed us when we entered the Kirin holy land."


    Shangguan Jiajia secretly sent a message to Xiao Naihe.


    "Master of Qinglong college? It seems to be your father."


    Xiao Naihe has also heard of this Shangguan shallow background. Know something.


    Shangguan Jiajia nodded.


    The relationship between her and her father was not very good. Xiao Naihe guessed something about it.


    Obviously, when Shangguan Jia Jia entered the Kirin holy land, it was already perceived by Shangguan''s shallow eyeliner.


    Xiao Naihe knew it early in the morning, but he didn''t point it out.


    "Miss Shangguan, the guru gave special orders. Please Miss Shangguan must come."


    The green dragon shadow bows to Shangguan Jiajia.


    "Brother Xiao, come with me."


    Think about it. Shangguan Jiajia agreed.


    "Well..."


    Shangguan Qian has nothing to do with Xiao Naihe, but Shangguan Jiajia has said so, and Xiao Naihe can''t refuse.


    Moreover, after Xiao Naihe entered the holy land of Kirin, he calculated with his divine ability that Gong Yueling was safe now. He didn''t worry to find her.


    With Shangguan Jiajia, how can they all enter the Royal College.


    "Good."


    Hearing that Xiao Naihe agreed, Shangguan Jiajia couldn''t help laughing, gently took Xiao Naihe''s arm, and a blush flashed on her face.


    The green dragon shadow looked at Xiao Naihe and didn''t say anything.


    The identity of the people who can follow Wu bingning around them is not simple. He is a shadow, and there is no need to pay too much attention.


    "Young master Xiao, please."


    Wu bingning reached out and made a ''please'' gesture.


    Qinglong shadow also hurriedly took them away.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe entered a yard with a very good environment.


    The rockery and the water in the yard are full of birds and flowers, with a green vitality. Obviously, it is also a geomantic treasure land.


    Xiao couldn''t help thinking about it. This Shangguan shallow would enjoy it very much.


    Although practitioners practice through continuous efforts, they are also composed of talents, various natural materials, treasures and opportunities.


    But the place of cultivation is also very particular.


    The higher the cultivation, the higher the requirements for the cultivation environment.


    For example, Xiao Naihe is in his own inner world. He has opened up an independent little world. The environment is better than the outside world, which is of great help to Xiao Naihe''s cultivation and perception.


    Along the way, there were many students from Qinglong college in the yard. They all came to participate in this big competition.


    At the sight of Wu bingning, everyone''s face looked respectful.


    Seeing tianchenzi, he showed his admiration.


    Both Wu bingning and tianchenzi are very popular objects in Qinglong college, and they are the objects that all young students look forward to.


    However, when I saw Shangguan Jiajia, Xiao Naihe and Lingxiang, I was puzzled.


    "Who is that? Is it the young master of Qinglong college who follows the female martial god?"


    "No, I haven''t seen the young generation of experts. I''m afraid I''m not low in status and may be an expert of other colleges."


    "It''s very possible, but it seems a little bad to meet people from other colleges at this juncture."


    "The idea of female martial god, in fact, what you can think of, don''t talk too much."


    Students in twos and threes are talking.


    Although their voices were very small, they couldn''t hide from Xiao Naihe, an expert like them.


    Wu bingning also ignored these people. The more she walked into the back of the yard, the fewer students in Qinglong college, because no ordinary people can come in such a place.


    The people who live in the innermost part of the yard are all the most important people in Qinglong college.


    "Wait a minute, guys."


    The green dragon shadow hurriedly told his life to leave, and then entered the cabin in the yard.


    At this time, in the room, a man was sitting in the study.


    The man''s eyebrows fell into the sword star, his eyes were like the hot sun, and his whole body revealed a strong and noble breath.


    This person is the guru Shangguan Qian, also known as Shangguan Jiajia''s father.


    "Guru, Lord Wushen and Lord tianchenzi have arrived, and miss Shangguan is also outside."


    Qinglong shadow respectfully said to Shangguan Qian.


    "This girl is finally willing to see me."


    A smile appeared on Shangguan''s shallow face. Then he raised his eyebrows, "there are two breath fluctuations. Is there anyone else?"


    "There is a man and a woman who seems to have a good relationship with the female martial god, especially the Miss Shangguan. The relationship is even more intimate."


    "Intimate behavior?"


    The smile on Shangguan''s shallow face seemed to think of something?


    "Let them... Forget it, I''ll see them. You step down first."

 Chapter 2694

    Xiao Naihe and others were taken to a pavilion in the yard. When they went to the pavilion, they saw a middle-aged man in front of the stone table.


    "Master!"


    Wu bingning and tianchenzi saluted the middle-aged man respectfully.


    "Sit down."


    While talking, Shangguan turned his head and nodded. Then his eyes were on Shangguan Jiajia, and his eyes became a little soft.


    "Jiajia, you are finally willing to see me. Come on, sit down."


    Then Shangguan Qian would stretch out his hand and hold Shangguan Jiajia.


    However, Shangguan Jiajia''s body flashed slightly and avoided Shangguan''s shallow action.


    "This time, I just followed sister bingning and brought brother Xiao. I didn''t come to see you."


    Shangguan Jiajia''s tone was a little cold, as if he said with an indisputable tone.


    Xiao felt that Shangguan Jiajia did have a prejudice against her father, and his opinion was not small.


    Otherwise, the above Guan Jiajia''s talent, if possible, Shangguan shallow would have trained her to a passive state.


    There was no need for Shangguan Jiajia to work so hard in Zhuque college. Later, he and Xiao Naihe got the benefits of the king of the world together, and then stepped into the passive realm.


    Xiao Naihe knows that Shangguan Jiajia also has a lot of power behind him. This Shangguan shallow is a guru in Qinglong college. Many experts want to give Shangguan shallow face.


    The contacts in the human race can not be underestimated.


    If such a person gave Shangguan Jiajia enough guidance, Shangguan Jiajia would have been an expert in the passive realm.


    But Shangguan Jiajia didn''t want to, and Shangguan had no choice.


    Fortunately, rosefinch college is not inferior to Qinglong college, and learning skills in it is not bad.


    Shangguan shallow also rest assured that Shangguan Jiajia can learn in it.


    Xiao Naihe was not interested in knowing what contradiction there was between the two people.


    In fact, he had one thing to ask Shangguan about this time. He didn''t follow without purpose.


    "Oh?"


    Shangguan glanced and saw Shangguan Jiajia holding Xiao Naihe''s hand. His pupil could not help shrinking slightly. A fine light flashed in his eyes and soon disappeared.


    Then, Shangguan Qian smiled and said, "is this young Xia Xiao Naihe?"


    "It seems that Mr. Shangguan has inquired about me."


    Xiao Naihe also showed a smile on his face.


    He is not very famous now, but this Shangguan shallow can call his name at once. It is obvious that he has inquired about his identity before.


    Generally speaking, there are not enough people for him to inquire about the identity of the above officials.


    There is only one possibility to inquire about Xiao Naihe''s identity. Naturally, it has something to do with Shangguan Jiajia.


    "After all, I have to inquire about the people around my daughter. As a father, I still have to have this awareness."


    "Hum!"


    Shangguan Jiajia snorted coldly and seemed dissatisfied.


    "What Mr. Shangguan said is reasonable. I have something to do this time."


    Xiao touched his nose and smiled.


    "Guru, I sincerely invited young master Xiao and I to come this time."


    Wu bingning quickly explained that Shangguan shallow knew that there was a man around his daughter, and Shangguan Jiajia seemed to have some meaning for that man.


    Shangguan shallow has no good face.


    She was really worried that Shangguan Qian would directly compete with Xiao Naihe. After all, their previous intelligence was wrong, and Xiao Naihe''s strength far exceeded his own calculation.


    It''s an existence of the same level as the guru. It''s not easy to offend.


    "Oh? Bingning and tianchenzi also invited them."


    "Yes, on our way here, we met childe Xiao and Jiajia. When something happened, we brought childe Xiao over."


    Hearing Wu bingning''s words, Shangguan Qian''s look moved slightly.


    He obviously felt that there was a kind of respect and fear in Wu bingning''s tone.


    This tone was never heard by Shangguan Qian in Wu bingning''s words before.


    Although Wu bingning''s strength is not as good as her own, she is definitely a top five expert in Qinglong college.


    It''s definitely not easy for her to reveal such a tone to a person as a female martial god.


    Moreover, the Minister of heaven was even arrogant in the martial arts competition, and there was a trace of admiration in his tone, which was absolutely extraordinary.


    "Young Xia Xiao, do you have anything else to do this time?"


    Shangguan Qian pondered for a moment and pressed down his thoughts temporarily.


    Somehow, when Shangguan Qian saw Xiao Naihe, he couldn''t feel the Taoist flavor of Xiao Naihe. It seemed that there was only a piece of jade in front of him, which was completely incomprehensible.


    "Mr. Shangguan should still remember such things."


    While talking, Xiao grabbed his five fingers, and a white breath floated in the air. In an instant, he paid a shadow.


    "Void door?"


    Shangguan looked so pale that he recognized what the shadow in Xiao Naihe''s hand was.


    "This empty door was sold at the college auction. I remember it was shot by you, young Xia Xiao."


    "Yes, it''s just that the void door is just an extension product. It only works once or twice. I was in some trouble because of it."


    "Any treasure comes with risks. Young Xia Xiao, if you want to get the void gate, you naturally have to take some risks."


    Shangguan Qian also knew that Xiao Naihe was secretly attacked at that time.


    "That''s true, but the extension of the void gate only disappeared once or twice. It''s a pity. If I guess correctly, the real void gate should be stored in the Royal College. I''ve heard some interesting rumors before. The place where the void gate first appeared was in the hands of Mr. Shangguan."


    "Hmm? Where did you hear that?"


    Shangguan''s face changed slightly.


    Not only him, but also Wu bingning and tianchenzi.


    The void gate was originally not from the Royal College, but from the Terran alliance.


    But the Terran alliance is not the owner of this void door. The void door is given to the Terran alliance through the hands of Shangguan Qian.


    Few people know about it. Where did Xiao Naihe hear the news.


    Xiao Naihe certainly wouldn''t say. He knew the news because he had received Zhan Zu''s memory idea before and saw it from the other party''s memory idea.


    Like guru, Zhan Zu is an important figure in the Terran alliance. It''s not surprising that Zhan Zu knows this.


    "There is also an interesting background for this void gate. It is said that the void gate was created by ancient people. It is a transmission treasure that can break the void and dislocation space. I don''t know if I''m right?"

 Chapter 2695

    Several people present did not speak. They quietly looked at Xiao Naihe and Shangguan Qian.


    Xiao Naihe broke through the origin of the void door, and surprised tianchenzi and Wu bingning who knew the truth.


    Only a few people at the highest level of the Terran alliance know this secret, as well as the two of them who have a long relationship with Shangguan. No one should know it.


    The top leaders of the Terran alliance should not be so boring. It''s just to tell others the news.


    But they didn''t know that Zhan Zu was originally one of the top leaders of the Terran alliance.


    It was only because he was tortured by the five failures of heaven and man. In order to avoid the landing of the disaster, Zhan Zu deliberately closed himself up to avoid the power of the disaster.


    After Xiao Naihe solved Zhan Zu, he refined each other''s memory. Naturally, he learned about the origin of the "void gate".


    Xiao Naihe has also speculated about the origin of the void gate.


    In the memories and thoughts given to him by the king of the world, he once saw a "void door".


    He said, "where did you hear these things?"


    Shangguan''s light look remains unchanged. He is a semi holy master after all, and his heart is as firm as a rock.


    Even if heaven and earth collapsed, it could not affect his Taoist heart. He was just distracted for a moment, and then he recovered and returned to his original appearance.


    When he spoke, he brought with him an unquestionable dignity, which showed his aura as a guru.


    "How can I know as long as I want to know one thing?" Xiao Naihe said leisurely.


    Shangguan''s shallow eyes moved slightly and didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at Xiao Naihe with some doubts and a slightly strange appearance.


    "If you can tell me the origin of the ''void gate'', I can answer the ability of the seven Dharma arrays in the void gate."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe quietly introduced his voice into Shangguan Qian''s mind.


    As soon as he heard Xiao Naihe''s voice, Shangguan looked pale and moved fiercely.


    Although his movements are very subtle, which one is not a master and which one is not a person with delicate mind.


    In particular, Wu bingning, who has a good relationship with him, noticed that the master''s expression had a very subtle change in an instant.


    It seems that Xiao Naihe said something to Guru secretly.


    "Bingning, tianchenzi, you take Jiajia away first."


    "Yes, master."


    Wu bingning and tianchenzi quickly agreed.


    Shangguan Jiajia frowned. She didn''t want to hear Shangguan''s words, but she knew Xiao Naihe must have something to say with her father.


    As soon as she raised her eyebrows, Shangguan Jiajia could only follow Wu bingning and left here reluctantly.


    Shangguan''s shallow attention did not leave his daughter. When Shangguan Jiajia retreated with Wu bingning, he found that Shangguan Jiajia''s eyes still seemed to be on Xiao Naihe.


    It should be said that from the time she came in, Shangguan Jiajia''s eyes had been on Xiao Naihe, almost never left.


    A woman with this behavior, as a father and a senior official, is very clear about what his daughter is thinking.


    If his daughter didn''t mean something to Xiao, she couldn''t show such a look.


    With the contradiction between them over the years, Shangguan Jiajia won''t come here because of Wu bingning.


    "What kind of charm does this man named Xiao Naihe have that can make Jiajia show such an expression and open her heart. It seems that I have to explore it."


    Shangguan thought a little, and he already had some ideas in his heart.


    When the others retreated, Shangguan said again, "sit down."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and sat down at will. For people like Shangguan Qian, Xiao Naihe can live completely.


    Shangguan Qian was even more puzzled when he saw Xiao''s understatement.


    Although he is not a master at the saint level, he will feel some pressure face to face with himself, even if he is a strong man in the later stage of passivity.


    And Xiao Naihe can be so relaxed. It''s really not simple.


    Thinking of the attitude of Wu bingning and tianchenzi towards Xiao Naihe, Shangguan Qian was more and more confused.


    The attitude of his two disciples towards Xiao Naihe was vaguely similar to that towards themselves.


    What makes Wu bingning have that attitude?


    "I don''t ask where you know that the ''void door'' was found in my hand, but before that, I want to ask you."


    Shangguan Qian put away his authority. Since it had no effect on Xiao Naihe, he also knew that it was meaningless to continue to press Xiao Naihe in momentum.


    "Ask." Xiao Naihe also expected that shangguanqian would ask questions first.


    After looking at Xiao Naihe, the Shangguan said slowly, "what''s your purpose to get close to Jiajia?"


    "Hmm?" Xiao Naihe smiled: "Shangguan Jiajia and I are both students of rosefinch college. It''s not strange to know each other!"


    "Really? But I''ve investigated your background. Except that you met the girl of the Jiugong family before you entered the college, you can''t find out any other background. You seem to jump out of thin air. No one in the world can hide your background so perfectly, just like jumping out of a stone. If you get close to Jiajia without purpose, I''m afraid I don''t believe it. "


    Speaking of this, Shangguan Qian''s attitude suddenly became severe, and his tone brought a strong oppression, which was like Taiwu mountain. He pressed it down hard and pressed it on Xiao Naihe''s heart.


    But Xiao Naihe just smiled, "believe it or not, I can''t help it if you think so. After all, my mouth grows on you and can say anything."


    "So you admit it?"


    Then, the Shangguan stood up, the earth trembled at his feet, and streamers appeared around him. The whole void seemed to be twisted at the moment.


    "Space dislocation?" Xiao Nai smiled and looked indifferent. "Don''t be so grumpy. Sit down."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe just knocked the table with his fingers.


    Suddenly, the original distorted void seems to be neutralized by a mysterious force at the moment.


    After a while, peace was restored.


    Shangguan shallow pupil shrinks.


    He is the second, if not the first, to understand the Tao of space.


    However, Xiao Naihe easily neutralized his distorted space directly. This means would not have been possible if he had not had high attainments on the space Avenue.


    Wu bingning said that when Xiao Naihe opened the "void door" at the auction, he directly erased the ban on the upper space.


    At that time, Wu bingning guessed that he had high attainments in space Avenue.


    But now shangguanqian saw it with his own eyes and knew that Xiao Naihe''s attainments on the space Avenue were much higher than he had originally estimated.


    "I don''t know when a master like you came out of the rosefinch college. Just your means, I''m afraid no one can match in the rosefinch college. People like you will be willing to be a student?"


    "Learning is boundless. No matter how powerful an expert is, he doesn''t dare say he doesn''t need to practice or learn. Every practitioner is a student, but they learn different things. Even semi saints and even saints need to learn a lot."


    "Those with lotus flowers on their tongue can speak better than those bald donkeys of gaozang Buddhism."


    "Then what do you think is the purpose of my approach to Shangguan Jiajia?"


    Shangguan Qian took a deep look at Xiao Naihe and said in a frozen tone, "are you interested in Jiajia and want to be my son-in-law?"

 Chapter 2696

    Son in law?


    Although Xiao Naihe has considered many possibilities, he guessed various views of Shangguan shallow.


    But unexpectedly, Shangguan shallow thought he liked Shangguan Jiajia''s beauty.


    Yes, Xiao Naihe admits that Shangguan Jiajia is absolutely top in appearance, figure and temperament. Even if Xiao Naihe has seen many beautiful women, there are not many women comparable to Shangguan Jiajia.


    However, Shangguan Jiajia is really good, but it''s not enough to let Xiao Naihe take the initiative to approach, and it''s still because of her appearance.


    In terms of appearance alone, Yun Weixue, Bei Qiong and Tian daotong will not lose to her. In terms of conditions, Shangguan Jiajia is not the top priority.


    And now Xiao Naihe has already had the Taoist companion Yun Weixue. Now he has no intention to accept other women in his mind.


    One Taoist partner is enough, even if we can''t be together every day. As a monk, time is actually the least valuable.


    It is common for a practitioner to be closed for thousands of years and to be separated from a Taoist priest for thousands of years.


    Xiao Naihe has seen Yun Weixue once in recent years since he left the first place, but the relationship between them has not declined.


    On the contrary, a small farewell is better than a new marriage. He has a better relationship with Yun Weixue.


    Now Xiao doesn''t think about the relationship with Shangguan Jiajia or even other women.


    "Yi!"


    At this time, Shangguan Qian started without warning. His body gave a slight meal, and his five fingers scratched in the void, like a flash of lightning. His breath suddenly turned against Xiao Naihe.


    The speed is so fast that it can''t even be caught by the naked eye.


    The Kung Fu of snapping fingers came to Xiao Naihe.


    "Huh?"


    Although Xiao Naihe was a little surprised, the Shangguan knew how to do it, but with his ability, he wouldn''t meet Xiao Naihe.


    I only saw Xiao sitting there with a smile on his face and his fingers beating slightly on the stone table, as if it were a very rhythmic rhythm.


    Suddenly, a song was formed and slowly came.


    In each beat, there is a mysterious force, which seems to be reversing the space and blocking Shangguan''s shallow body at once.


    "Is this space magic?"


    Shangguan raised his eyebrows, but one plan didn''t work. As soon as he shrunk, his five fingers moved in a circle in the middle of the air, and one grabbed it to another position, which was completely opposite to the position where Xiao Naihe sat.


    But it was at this time that another hand appeared behind Xiao Naihe''s head. The upper official grabbed it in the opposite direction and grabbed Xiao Naihe''s head from another space hole. It was impossible to prevent it.


    "The magic power of spatial dislocation is really great, but it''s better to deal with me."


    While talking, Xiao stepped on his foot, and the cup on the table bounced up in an instant, like a flea, beating in mid air.


    A breathing time, directly hit the hand behind.


    Click.


    After the cup split, Xiao Naihe grabbed the backhand, which was much faster than the speed of Shangguan shallow before.


    Even Shangguan Qian couldn''t see Xiao Naihe''s speed clearly at this moment.


    Just a breathing time, Xiao Naihe''s five fingers rolled down, and the surrounding air flow was instantly squeezed clean, forming a small air flow vortex, which seemed to crush everything in it.


    "So fast."


    At this time, there was only one word in Shangguan Qian''s mind, which was "fast". Even he couldn''t react.


    However, Xiao arrived in an instant. It seemed that he ignored the space distance, forcibly separated the void prohibition, turned over to himself, and forced Shangguan Qian back to the back.


    "What about my move?"


    Xiao Naihe smiled and stretched out his hand and pushed it. It looked slow, but Shangguan didn''t know why. He just felt that Xiao Naihe could not refuse to push it away.


    "Not good."


    He knew that his Taoist heart was confused by Xiao Naihe at that moment, so he quickly ran the source, held the palm with his fingers, penetrated blood, and used pain to wake himself up.


    Instantly backward -.


    But shangguanqian in the moment of retrogression, Xiao Naihe''s body flashed, and he actually crossed in front of himself.


    "What?"


    ¡­¡­


    Wu bingning and Tian Chenzi took Shangguan Jiajia outside the yard. They didn''t leave too far, but stood nearby.


    And Lingxiang followed the yard.


    They couldn''t see what was happening in the yard.


    Because soon after they left, three borders appeared in the yard, which was obviously set by Shangguan shallow.


    Wu bingning knows that they must tell some secrets about the origin of the "void gate".


    "Sister Bing Ning, was the empty door really... In his hand?"


    Shangguan Jiajia hesitated and asked.


    When Xiao Naihe said the void door just now, not only Shangguan shallow, but also Wu bingning''s expression changed. Shangguan Jiajia noticed this change in expression.


    The void gate was originally a Terran alliance, but later it was handed over to the Royal College. Everyone knows it. It''s no secret.


    Xiao Naihe got the void door from the auction. It was an extension, but he followed Xiao Naihe in the past.


    Later, in order to test Lingxiang, he thought that Lingxiang, like Liang Kai and others, took a fancy to the void door on Xiao Naihe, deliberately pretended not to go to the auction with Xiao Naihe, and deliberately mentioned the void door to test Lingxiang.


    Shangguan Jiajia is very clear about the value of the void door.


    Xiao Naihe deliberately mentioned the void door at that time. He must have his own idea. Not only that, shangguanqian was surprised to hear that shangguanqian was the former owner of the void gate.


    It was not strange why shangguanqian had a void door, but how Xiao knew about it.


    "Although it''s a secret, it doesn''t matter if you''re the master''s daughter. The void gate was indeed discovered by the master. Later, because the master couldn''t study the void gate, the subtlety was dedicated to the Terran alliance. However, it seems that there are no experts in the Terran alliance. At the beginning of the establishment of the Royal College, the senior leaders of the alliance deliberately put it to the Royal College in order to support the Royal College This side of the void gate was transferred to the Royal College. At the auction that day, the void gate was an extension created by the Royal College. "


    "It''s so."


    Shangguan Jiajia couldn''t help whispering.


    Wu bingning looked at the direction of the yard and sighed gently: "I didn''t expect childe Xiao to know this thing. It''s more sensitive. It seems that the guru was also surprised. I just hope the two of them don''t have any conflict."

 Chapter 2697

    The conflict between Xiao Naihe and Shangguan Qian is just a matter of breathing.


    It should not be a conflict. Shangguan''s shallow hand was to test Xiao Naihe and didn''t use his real skills.


    But he never thought that Xiao Naihe could gain the upper hand with his backhand and make Shangguan shallow overwhelmed with two moves in a row.


    Even if you don''t use your true skills, as a semi Saint level master, even if you do it at will, the practitioners under the semi Saint may not be able to hold on.


    Xiao could not help but backhand to gain the upper hand, and suddenly showed his unfathomable strength.


    Let Shangguan know at once that he despises Xiao. As soon as he retreats, he can''t do it again.


    If you do it again, it will not be a simple test. It is likely to evolve into other situations.


    This outcome, which Shangguan shallow did not expect, could not help falling into a serious situation.


    Xiao Naihe clapped his hands, and the originally cracked stone table recovered at this time.


    Xiao Naihe sat down again, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Even the most senior officials admire such boldness of vision.


    Being able to fight with yourself, gain the upper hand and keep rational is definitely not an ordinary expert''s way to advance and retreat orderly.


    Only after countless life and death wars and running in with blood can it be shown.


    How could this Xiao look so young? How could he have such a spirit.


    Even Tian Chenzi, one of his favorite students, is a little less ambitious than Xiao Nai.


    Why is there such a student in Zhuque college?


    I''m afraid even Chu Tian, who is called a saint with his disciple Wu bingning, is not as good as this son.


    "Mr. Shangguan is too impulsive. This time I just want to ask about something. We don''t have to be so nervous. You and I have no grudges. Of course, if Mr. Shangguan insists on fighting with me, I have to fight with you."


    Xiao Naihe said slowly, his eyes twinkled, looking up calmly.


    Speaking of the last sentence, Xiao Naihe''s momentum became extremely sharp in an instant, just like an anti Heaven Sword, which opened in an instant.


    Then another moment, it was taken back directly.


    The whole process was just a blink of an eye. It was retracted and released freely, which made Shangguan shallow feel a little afraid.


    "It seems that Wu bingning and tianchenzi should have seen this son''s action, otherwise they won''t show that expression. Semi saint? It seems that this son should also be a semi saint."


    The Shangguan took a shallow breath, restrained his previous spirit against Xiao Naihe, and said: "childe Xiao''s strength should not be just a simple student of rosefinch college. I''m afraid it''s the big door among the Terrans or the sage secretly cultivated by the great family."


    Moreover, even experts who are secretly trained need hard to estimate resources to reach the semi holy level.


    Both are semi saints. If Xiao Naihe really likes Shangguan Jiajia, and Shangguan Jiajia is also interested in Xiao Naihe, Shangguan shallow doesn''t think it''s a bad thing.


    I''m afraid there is no one like Xiao Naihe in this Terran.


    Besides, Xiao Nai has great potential. Maybe he will have a chance to go further in the future.


    "With your ability, if you are kind to Jiajia, I don''t object. Even if you are my son-in-law, you seem to have enough capital."


    Xiao could not cry or laugh. He sighed softly, "Mr. Shangguan is joking. We won''t talk about it."


    "You want to ask where the ''void door'' in my hand comes from?"


    "That''s right."


    "I shouldn''t have told you this, but I guess even if I don''t tell you, with your ability, I can find out one day. Since I have to know sooner or later, I might as well sell your personal information."


    Speaking of this, Shangguan gave a slight pause, and his eyes seemed to be in a distant place.


    "When I got the void gate, I didn''t know the origin of the void gate. At that time, I didn''t even know the ability of this magic weapon. However, I was good at space Tao and was vaguely aware of the space boundary ability. At first, I couldn''t give full play to my ability. I didn''t know how to use this void gate until I met someone."


    "Oh? I don''t know who this person is..."


    Shangguan shallow''s pupil shrinks slightly, and his eyes show a look of admiration. Those who can make Shangguan shallow show this look are afraid to find few among the Terrans.


    "That''s the first person in the alliance, or the first person in our Terran."


    "Is that him?"


    Xiao has heard of it. He is the first person in the Terran and the only holy and powerful person in the whole Terran.


    It is because of that person that the Terran can be protected from other races in such a dangerous environment


    A race in which a saint sits is enough for any race to fear.


    It may not be difficult to defeat a saint. It is possible for saints of the same level.


    But it''s hard to kill a saint.


    If you don''t have the assurance to kill a saint, I''m afraid no one is willing to offend a saint.


    Because to form a great feud between life and death, if you have to separate life and death, the nature is completely different.


    A saint is enough to destroy a small race.


    The threat he brings is too great. As long as the Terran is still there, there will be no danger for the time being.


    "The saint among the Terrans? Is he also good at space Avenue?"


    "No! That adult is not good at space Avenue. He even said something arrogant. That adult is not as good as me in this respect."


    "Oh, in that case, how did that man point out the ability of this void door?"


    "The adult seems to know the origin of the void gate. I also learned from his mouth that the void gate was originally from the ancient family."


    Shangguan lightly sighed.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly. No one should know the origin of the void gate. It''s too strange why the holy master of the Terran can point out the origin of the void gate.


    Thinking of this, Xiao asked again, "where did Mr. Shangguan get the void door?"


    "I remember it was in the Jianghuai treasure land generation. Since you want to know, I''ll tell you the location."


    Shangguan Qian condensed this position into an idea and directly passed it to Xiao Naihe.


    He guessed that Xiao Naihe might want to see if there were any omissions there.


    After all, this kind of treasure is extremely precious. It should be accompanied by other anti heaven treasures.


    But if it did, it would have been discovered by Shangguan.


    At that time, after Shangguan shallow found the void door, he made a thorough investigation in Jianghuai treasure land, and found nothing else useful.


    "Speaking of it, what''s the matter with the seven Dharma arrays in the void gate that young Xia Xiao said before? Up to now, no one in the Terran can break through these seven Dharma arrays, otherwise I won''t give it to the Terran alliance."


    There are seven Dharma arrays in the void gate. If you want to make full use of the ability of the void gate, you must untie the seven Dharma arrays.


    If not, they can only transmit through the space transmission capacity of the void gate under certain conditions.


    Xiao Nai smiled: "the space law array is mainly based on the array eye. If you want to see the true meaning of it, you just start from the array eye."


    "I''ve tried this before, but the seven Dharma arrays seem to use a very mysterious magic Dharma array. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to understand."


    As one of the leading figures of the Terran in the space Tao, Shangguan shallow can''t understand the seven Dharma arrays. It''s hard to imagine.


    Once the seven Dharma arrays are broken, the ability of the empty gate is far more than it can be used now.


    "It is indeed the use of the means of the space Dharma array, because among the seven Dharma arrays, a set of seven star Sun Moon chain array is formed. This is a very ancient power of the boundary. The seven Dharma arrays are transformed into seven boundaries, and each Dharma array has an array eye. As long as the boundary in the array eye can be broken, the seven Dharma arrays will be broken naturally."


    Shangguan was shocked and showed a thoughtful look: "there are seven array eyes in the seven array eyes. There are seven enchantments and seven star Sun Moon chain array. This array seems to have disappeared in very ancient times after the three ethnic groups. No wonder I can''t see it all the time."


    Speaking of this, the Shangguan glanced at Xiao Naihe with deep meaning and asked deeply, "young Xia Xiao actually knows this dharma array. It''s really great."


    Xiao Naihe heard the implication of Shangguan''s shallow words and just smiled: "it''s just that I have a lot of research in this field."


    "Really? Young Xia Xiao has never seen the real body of the void gate. How can you know the seven Dharma arrays?"


    "I don''t know if I haven''t seen it?"


    While talking, Xiao Naihe suddenly stretched out his hand. In the void, bursts of spiritual power gathered together, forming a void door in Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    "This is what I got before. Although it has no effect and has been damaged at that time, as long as I know some construction arrays inside, it''s not a difficult problem to simulate, let alone deduce the real body."


    "Know the seven Dharma arrays of the real body through the empty door extension product?"


    Shangguan Qian couldn''t help but be surprised. It''s amazing. He can really do this. How strong is Xiao Naihe''s spatial Tao? I''m afraid it''s more exquisite than himself to be able to do this step.


    "Well, that''s it. The empty door is not in my hand now."


    "I know, in the Royal College, that is, in this place."


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Shangguan Qian''s face became a little strange. Somehow, he seemed to hear the deep meaning of Xiao Naihe''s words.

 Chapter 2698

    When Xiao Naihe and Shangguan came out, they obviously didn''t look nervous before.


    Seeing the look of the two people, Wu bingning and tianchenzi looked at each other and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    They are really worried that Xiao Naihe will have a conflict with shangguanqian. They can''t understand the strength of the guru.


    But Xiao had shown his unfathomable strength before, and the people of the Qilian mountains could not help him.


    I''m afraid it''s not a simple role.


    Once they fight, it''s hard to say who wins or loses between them.


    Seeing how Xiao came out, Lingxiang and Shangguan Jiajia also hurried to meet him.


    "Childe."


    "Well, let''s go. First go to the camp of rosefinch college. I''m going to find someone."


    "I''m looking for Gong Yueling. I''ll go with you, too."


    Shangguan Jiajia hurriedly said, subconsciously looking at Shangguan shallow again.


    I only saw that Shangguan''s look was very calm, not like the serious look before.


    After suppressing many thoughts in his mind, Shangguan Jiajia followed Xiao Naihe and went away with Lingxiang.


    After watching the three men go away, Wu bingning couldn''t help asking, "master, don''t you really leave Jiajia?"


    "No, she already has her own ideas, and it''s safer to follow the man than there. I can see that this Xiao doesn''t really have any complicated thoughts about Jiajia. It''s better."


    Wu bingning heard some meanings in Shangguan''s shallow words.


    Recalling that in the pavilion before, Shangguan Qian''s attitude was not like this. At that time, he was very unhappy with Xiao Naihe, and even vaguely revealed a smell of gunpowder.


    Although Wu bingning knew that it was deliberately displayed by Shangguan Qian in protecting Shangguan Jiajia, it still had three true meanings.


    But after a while, the attitude changed. I''m afraid it''s not simple what happened in there just now.


    "Guru, you and childe Xiao..."


    "I had a little competition with him. I wondered how you two had that attitude. It seems that you should have seen the means of this son."


    Wu bingning and tianchenzi were shocked when they heard that Shangguan Qian had a contest with Xiao Nai. However, it seems that nothing else happened. This is the best result.


    After thinking about it, Wu bingning told Shangguan Qian everything that happened after meeting Xiao Naihe.


    After a while, Shangguan shallow, who understood everything clearly, showed deep doubts on his face and meditated.


    "People from Qilian mountain? Qilian Mountain rarely dies, and every time they die, they will find some strange experts to compete. I don''t know what their purpose is. I didn''t expect to find tianchenzi you."


    "I''m ashamed. My skills are inferior to others. Please punish me, guru."


    "No, the existence of Qilian Mountain is too mysterious. It is said that there is a saint guard in Qilian Mountain. Every Qilian Mountain disciple is a unique ghost figure. It''s not surprising if you lose. It''s not unprecedented to lose to Qilian Mountain disciples who were stronger than you."


    At this point, the Shangguan paused briefly: "it''s not too much for Xiao Naihe to suppress the people of Qilian Mountain with his ability, but the mysterious will of Qilian Mountain, and it seems that Xiao Naihe also knows Qilian Mountain. This man is too mysterious. What''s his origin?"


    "In that case, guru, can you rest assured that Jiajia will stay with this person?"


    "Of course, although he has his origin, I can feel that he has a deep mind and no choice, but he has a pure heart. It''s not a bad thing to make friends with him. It''s natural and safe to keep Jiajia with him."


    Shangguan Qian sighed gently: "this time, the big competition of the five courts will begin tomorrow. If you want to participate, you''d better adjust your mentality. This time your opponent is not simple."


    "Yes, guru, but... But I''m worried that if Xiao doesn''t play, maybe the disciple is really powerless."


    The performance of Xiao Naihe on the river before can be seen by even his ministers.


    "He? He shouldn''t have shot. People with his ability won''t care about this big ratio when they reach this level. Even the affairs of the Terran are not so important to him."


    "Of course, if this son really plays, even if you meet him... Listen to me, just give up. It''s not shameful to admit defeat. It''s humiliating to know that he will lose and be brave. You''re not his opponent."


    Although tianchenzi had already prepared, his Taoist heart twitched fiercely and clenched his fist when he heard Shangguan Qian''s words.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The camp of rosefinch college is on the other side. Xiao Naihe and Shangguan Jiajia both have the token of rosefinch college, so as long as it comes out, no one will stop them.


    People who come to the big contest may not know each other.


    Speaking of it, Shangguan Jiajia was also very curious about what happened between Xiao Naihe and his father just now.


    But she knew that it was impossible to get any answer when she asked Xiao what to do at such a time.


    "Gong Yueling is right here."


    Xiao Naihe came to a small room and suddenly said.


    "How do you know?"


    "Innate luck, every practitioner''s breath is the same."


    "That being said, if the practitioner hides his breath, can you still feel it?"


    Shangguan Jiajia was puzzled. Although she could feel the breath of others and identify each other.


    But if the other party hides his breath and wants to separate it, it is almost impossible.


    How did Xiao Naihe do it.


    "There are words in the Tao, the essence is also the essence of Qi. Qi, the Tao is life, life is thinking, thinking is knowing, and knowing is the end. That is to say, the birth of all things is based on vitality. Everyone''s vitality is different. As long as he practices to a certain level, he can feel the vitality of life. Even if the other party hides his own breath, that vitality cannot be hidden Come on. Of course, at the saint level, the strong can change the vitality of life, which is different. "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Naihe suddenly looked a little moved.


    After understanding the true meaning of the cause and effect tree, he also has enough understanding of some life avenues.


    In fact, he has not reached a subtle level in the avenue of life. Now he suddenly had an idea and seemed to see some special places.


    "The essence of human body, true Yin, is the foundation of vitality. Isn''t this the purest essence of life, Qi?"

 Chapter 2699

    Xiao had an idea - at this time, he realized a field he had never been good at before - the avenue of life.


    Xiao Naihe, who specializes in multiple avenues, is the least good at life Avenue.


    It can be said that everyone will come into contact with the avenue of life, and even any life is in this field, but no one can do it since ancient times.


    Even the ancient Saint son, an ancient saint and strong man, is not so good at the of the avenue of life.


    What is life? Many people can''t say it.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know before that even the strong at the saint level could not create life out of thin air.


    If you want to create life, you must give the same conditions and costs.


    It is like the combination of essence and Qi between men and women to give birth to life.


    Or seeds need soil moisture to grow and bloom.


    All this requires certain conditions.


    Some strong people can use some means to create tool spirit and Dan spirit, which is also a kind of life.


    Just like before, Xiao Naihe created snow fall with the divine personality and vitality of a strong man, through the vitality of all things and the ancient thunder pool, not out of thin air.


    Even the holy and powerful can''t hold a life in their hands.


    Until Xiao Nai saw the cause and effect tree and penetrated some truth from it. Any life belongs to the category of cause and effect as soon as it is born.


    So how was life born?


    Why does Xiao Nai take the causal tree as the benchmark, that is, it is born from Qi.


    Where does Qi come from?


    Qi comes from Tao.


    In Buddhism and Taoism, it has also been recorded that the universe is angry and the Qi is boundless. Regenerating heaven and earth is determined by Yin and Yang. The specialization of yin and Yang is four seasons, and the scattered essence of four seasons is all things


    However, Xiao saw from the life experience of Huan Qianyu, one of the masters of the heavenly palace, that the woman thought that Taiyu was in chaos before the world opened, and there was no life in chaos.


    In chaos, it is in a "Qi".


    Chaos is also the category of "Tao". It is born and angry because of Tao!


    The predecessor of Tao exists in the vast emptiness of "chaos". In the Zhou Tian operation of the Tao, chaos develops into everything in the universe and the origin of regeneration!


    After the birth of all things, that is, the emergence of origin and Qi, life is born again.


    That is to say, there is Tao first, then Qi, and then things.


    And things are life.


    It makes sense that life comes from Qi.


    "Tao begins to produce chaos, chaos produces Taiyu, Taiyu produces origin, origin is angry, and Qi is boundless."


    Xiao sighed softly.


    He didn''t expect to realize so many things at this moment.


    After he got the cause and effect tree, he didn''t understand it carefully. At least he took a simple look and understood something from it.


    But I didn''t expect that the mystery of the cause and effect tree was deeper than I thought. Just when the opportunity came and came up with an idea, I could see through so many things.


    Let Xiao Naihe, who is not good at life, suddenly cross the domain to a very high level.


    "Brother Xiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, Shangguan Jiajia found that Xiao Naihe looked a little strange. The whole person seemed to have lost his soul and lost his eyes. It seemed that he had fallen into a strange state.


    "Don''t touch him. He has entered a state of no self and no thought. I''m afraid he suddenly realized something, and it''s not simple."


    Lingxiang hurriedly stopped Shangguan Jiajia''s action. She was worried that Shangguan Jiajia would cause incalculable damage to Xiao Naihe''s understanding. She hurriedly pulled Shangguan Jiajia away.


    "Enter the state of no self and no thought at this time?"


    Hearing Lingxiang''s words, Shangguan Jiajia couldn''t help looking at Xiao Naihe more. She only saw Xiao Naihe standing in place. It seems that people''s souls have disappeared.


    But she believed what Lingxiang said. This woman has been accepted by Xiao Naihe. This woman''s strength is even above herself. She naturally knows more than herself.


    "What shall we do?"


    "Watch him. Don''t touch him now. Once you touch the childe, no one knows what will happen."


    What can I do to keep Xiao in this place?


    Shangguan Jiajia was stunned. Although this is the position of rosefinch college, Xiao Naihe is now in a very critical time. He enters a state of no self and no mind in this place. Once disturbed by others, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    And she didn''t know how long Xiao Naihe would last.


    You know, once their practitioners understand it, ten days and a half months are short, some even a year and a half, ten years and eight years.


    It has grown for decades, not to mention hundreds of years.


    The higher the cultivation, the longer the process.


    Although Shangguan Jiajia doesn''t know what level Xiao Naihe has reached now.


    But she also knew that Xiao had definitely reached a level that was far beyond his match.


    Once you enter the closed state, it''s really hard to imagine how long it will take to fully wake up.


    "Isn''t this the position of your five colleges? As long as the people of your rosefinch college give orders, no one will disturb you."


    "Hey, the situation among the five colleges of Terran is more complicated than you think. On the surface, the five colleges are under the alliance, but secretly, the five colleges are constantly competing, and the fighting methods of life and death are ordinary. If the people of the Royal College and even other colleges know Xiao Naihe''s like this now, they can do anything to stop the strength growth of the rosefinch college."


    This is what Shangguan Jiajia is most worried about.


    Terrans also have internal battles, especially among the five colleges, which are far more dangerous than outsiders think.


    As a member of rosefinch college, Shangguan Jiajia cannot fail to understand this truth.


    "If so, there is some trouble."


    "Shall I ask the man for help?"


    At this time, Shangguan Jiajia thought of another person!


    That is her father, Shangguan shallow.


    If the above officials are willing to show their prestige in the Terran alliance and cover Xiao Naihe, the Royal College and other colleges must be afraid of three points and will not make small moves.


    However, the relationship between Shangguan Jiajia and that person has not been solved yet, although she knows that as long as she opens this mouth, that person will certainly do it.


    But Shangguan Jiajia has been complaining about Shangguan shallow for so long that it is difficult for her to do so.


    She didn''t want to ask people from rosefinch College for help, such as her teacher Lin Guifan.


    However, it seems that the relationship between master and Xiao Naihe has become bad, and not everyone in Zhuque college can be trusted.


    Shangguan Jiajia could not help falling into a dilemma at this time.


    "Don''t think too much. The boat will go straight in front of the door."


    With that, Lingxiang planted a border around her and stood herself on the array eye to show her strength.


    "Yes, at this time, it''s better to rely on yourself than asking others. Brother Xiao helped me so much before. Now it''s my turn to protect him."


    Shangguan Jiajia''s tone is firm. She also retreats to Lingxiang, leans near Xiao Naihe, and keeps a certain distance from him. It will not affect Xiao Naihe, but also can protect Xiao Naihe at any time.


    At this time, suddenly several Qi and blood surged.


    Several figures flew out from the depths of the yard.


    "Who are you? What''s the purpose of planting a border in front of my rosefinch college camp?"


    There were several middle-aged men and women with dignified expressions. It was a kind of dignified accumulated from being in the upper position for a long time.


    Every move reveals the charm of a passive realm.


    Among them, the leading man has a strong sense of strength all over. It seems that every inch of muscle contains the most explosive power between heaven and earth.


    "Master Wu Tongtian."


    Shangguan Jiajia recognized the visitor at once.


    Wu Tongtian of Wudao Academy was also one of the experts who entered the candidate list of longevity in that year.


    Last time, the thieves of five rounds of heaven sneaked into the rosefinch college. Wu Tongtian also had a fight with each other.


    "Hmm? Are you the apprentice of the swordsman of Kendo academy, the female child of Shangguan?"


    Wu Tongtian also recognized the girl.


    In his capacity, in fact, he doesn''t know many people in Zhuque college. When he comes to this realm of wutongtian, ordinary students are not interested in knowing.


    However, Shangguan Jiajia is different. Lin Guifan''s disciple, who has stepped into the passive realm, is a popular genius in the Kendo Academy. Wu Tongtian naturally knows.


    "Why are you here? The swordsman didn''t say you wouldn''t participate in the big competition. Can''t the swordsman change his mind?"


    "No, Master Wu, I really didn''t come to the big contest. I just accompanied Brother Xiao to find Miss Gong Yueling."


    "Brother Xiao?"


    Wu Tongtian raised his eyebrows slightly. At this time, when he saw Xiao Naihe, he was stunned, and then showed a surprised look.


    "The state of no self, no thought? What''s the matter? Why can''t I feel the breath of life on him? What''s the situation?"


    Rao Shiwu has practiced in Tongtian for so many years, and he has never encountered such a situation.


    "Brother Xiao has really entered a state of no self and no mind, and he seems to have realized something important. I can''t touch him now. I can only plant boundaries here to prevent others from affecting him."


    Wu Tongtian nodded: "since he is from our rosefinch college, he is safe as long as he is here."


    "Thank you, master."


    With Wu Tongtian, Xiao Naihe''s guarantee can be at least a lot more.


    "And I have never met the non self and non mind without the symbol of life. I''m afraid this son has realized something very powerful, otherwise he won''t have such a strange state."


    While talking, several people came out from the depths of the yard.


    But when one of the women walked behind the crowd, she was found by the sharp eyed Shangguan Jiajia.


    Without waiting for Shangguan Jiajia to speak, the woman couldn''t help saying, "what can Xiao do?"

 Chapter 2700

    Gong Yueling used to rest in the room, but the sound from outside disturbed her.


    And faintly, Gong Yueling heard someone mention himself outside, so he came out and had a look.


    This look is to find Xiao Naihe, who hasn''t seen each other for a long time.


    "Xiao Naihe... Why are you here?"


    "Don''t go. Your friend is now in a state of no self and no mind. He is at a very critical time. Don''t disturb him."


    Chen Wuji, who followed behind Gong Yueling, couldn''t help interrupting Gong Yueling''s action.


    Chen Wuji also knows Xiao Naihe. Even before Xiao Naihe joined the array Taoist academy, Chen Wuji once investigated Xiao Naihe''s background.


    When Xiao Naihe joined the array Taoist academy, he participated in a series of examinations, which attracted Chen Wuji''s attention.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe guessed that Xiao Naihe might be a rare wizard in the array Taoist school, so he went to consult an elder in the array Taoist school.


    Later, the elder told himself that it was unlikely that Xiao Naihe was a genius of array Taoism. It was not impossible, but various manifestations. He was not like the legendary genius of array Taoism.


    After that, Chen Wuji also felt very disappointed, that is, he rarely contacted Xiao.


    Later, Chen Wuji didn''t hear much about Xiao Naihe.


    The last time I heard the news of Xiao Naihe was that he defeated Wu Yang, the genius of Wu family castle. However, Wu Yang was not a master in Chen Wuji''s eyes, and Chen Wuji didn''t care much.


    But Chen Wuji didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe had a good relationship with Shangguan Jiajia,


    In the rosefinch college, their mentors and high-level figures all know the identity of Shangguan Jiajia.


    Shangguan Jiajia is not only a disciple of the sword saint of Kendo academy, but also the daughter of Shangguan Qian, the guru of Qinglong Academy.


    Among the two Terrans, the top experts have a deep relationship with Shangguan Jiajia. Shangguan Jiajia''s position in Zhuque college is also very sensitive!


    It was such a person who actually followed Xiao Naihe and had a good relationship, which made Chen Wuji feel strange.


    "Hmm? How did he enter the state of no self, no thought, or no life symbol? What''s the situation?"


    "Is his spirit silent? I can''t figure it out, I can''t figure it out!"


    At this time, several experts in the rosefinch college saw Xiao Naihe''s in this state and found some strange places.


    Generally speaking, any practitioner who enters the state of no self and no thought can not lose his life symbol, which is like the past of death.


    The symbol of life on Xiao Naihe was gone, but they somehow felt that Xiao Naihe was still alive, as if there was an invisible "Qi" flowing through the void.


    It''s really hard to understand.


    "It''s really strange, Wu Tongtian. What do you think is going on?"


    "I don''t know. It is estimated that I have realized something extremely powerful. I have seen records in the library. A very few practitioners have entered a state of no self and no thought by chance. Once they understand something beyond their own strength, they will fall into this understanding wholeheartedly and may lose the symbol of life."


    "I see. I''d like to see what this son has learned. Unexpectedly, this situation will appear."


    Several experts from rosefinch college approached slightly and wanted to observe the change of Xiao Naihe''s expression.


    Suddenly, Lingxiang stretched out her hand, stabbed a sharp spirit all over her, like a sword, and stopped in front of them.


    "Please stay away from the childe."


    Lingxiang''s tone is cold.


    She is only loyal to Xiao Naihe. She pays more attention to her relationship with Shangguan Jiajia because of Xiao Naihe.


    As for others, even Gong Yueling and Lingxiang have little interest.


    At this time, no matter who she is, she can''t let the other party close to Xiao.


    "Hmm? It''s the original idea, and it''s already very essence. This girl is as old as me?"


    The stopped teacher suddenly changed his face and was surprised.


    At the beginning, he didn''t find that this young woman was a strong man with the same cultivation as himself.


    "Is there such a young master in our rosefinch college?"


    Wu Tongtian was also slightly surprised, not to mention others.


    Gong Yueling was even more shocked. Gong Yueling knew the origin of Xiao Naihe better than most people in the field.


    When Xiao Naihe was down at that time, he entered the array Taoist academy to cultivate himself through himself.


    In this short two years, he actually got to know Shangguan Jiajia, and was accompanied by another woman, which suddenly made Gong Yueling feel that she couldn''t return to God.


    "Lingxiang is not from our rosefinch college. She belongs to brother Xiao..."


    "I''m the childe''s maid. Don''t get close to the childe, or don''t blame my men for being merciless!"


    Lingxiang interrupted Shangguan Jiajia and revealed her identity to deter others.


    "Maid?"


    Wu Tongtian looked at each other, and the horror in his eyes didn''t hide.


    A student of Tangtang rosefinch college, he was accompanied by a maid.


    Even some senior executives do not have such treatment.


    Only the top children of some big families have such treatment.


    "Passive middle age? What is the origin of this Xiao? She can actually let a passive middle age woman follow, and she is still in the relationship between superiors and subordinates. Do you think I''m out of sight?"


    In the past, Chen Wuji thought that Xiao Naihe was not the so-called array Taoist genius, or he gave up his attention to Xiao Naihe.


    But now he has a hunch that he seems to have gone astray.


    "I''m worthy of being a student of my rosefinch college. I didn''t expect that there are such capable people in my rosefinch college to accept the maid in the middle of the passive period. It''s amazing."


    Wu Tongtian laughed.


    After all, Xiao Naihe is from their rosefinch college, no matter how powerful Xiao Naihe is.


    As long as there are people around him, this woman is half of them.


    "Dabi is about to start. Don''t stand still. Gong Yueling, follow me to sign up. Don''t worry, your friend is very safe. I''m afraid no one can move him now."


    Chen Wuji took a breath and said slowly.


    Gong Yueling nodded. She also knew that there was no need to worry about Xiao Naihe''s safety in this place, especially with the protection of Lingxiang.


    Although she had a lot of things to ask Xiao Naihe, she also knew that now was not the time. The big ratio of the five hospitals had almost started.

 Chapter 2701

    The big match of the fifth courtyard was held as scheduled. The people who were originally here in Xiao Naihe soon retreated like running water.


    Before Gong Yueling left, she also ordered a maid around her to take good care of Xiao Naihe.


    However, she also knows that Shangguan Jiajia and this Lingxiang are basically not dangerous as long as they are around Xiao Naihe and in the camp of rosefinch college.


    In order to compete with the five institutes, Zhuque college also worked hard.


    This time it is about their 30-year resource allocation, especially the five colleges, recruiting students and cultivating experts. The resources needed each year are not a small number.


    In the Terran, resources are not unlimited, and the Terran alliance cannot make every college equal.


    Therefore, competition is needed. Whoever can win the first place in the big competition of the five institutes will be able to obtain more resources.


    This time, Zhuque college even sent Chu Tian, one of the five saints, which is self-evident.


    Just when the big ratio of the five hospitals began in full swing, Xiao Naihe entered the state of no self and no thought, and entered the starry world.


    The shadow of baoshatian tree twinkles in his body, and the cause and effect tree has become the main vein of his star world.


    As for baocha Tianshu, he suppressed his own Tianli and became the main pulse.


    In every heavenly palace of chaotic Tianshi, except Xiao Naihe, the other nine masters are transformed into the main vein of the heavenly palace with their own flesh.


    It was Xiao who turned the days of treasure into the main pulse of the heavenly palace.


    After all, baoshatian tree is the seed of the world tree originated in the secret land, which can no longer be measured by value.


    It can be said that it is comparable to such a treasure as chaotic Tianshi.


    As for the cause and effect tree, it became the main vein of the world in Xiao Naihe''s body, which was decided after Xiao Naihe thought deeply before.


    Although baosha Tianshu is good, it is not in line with its own star world after all.


    For Xiao Naihe, the ability of causal tree is much more useful than baocha Tianshu at this stage.


    The cause and effect tree is too precious. Even the flesh of ordinary saints is far less than the cause and effect tree.


    This is because fruit trees are the product of the integration of the Buddha and devil era, all the strong powers of the two countries, the essence of one era, and can almost resist the will of the eternal world.


    "Unexpectedly, I accidentally took a look at the cause and effect tree and read some of the scriptures on it. I was able to understand the true meaning of life."


    Xiao sighed softly.


    He sat under the cause and effect tree, and the whole starry world became very quiet.


    The moonlight battleship floats in the starry world.


    The moonlight battleship is also a world, comparable to the world of a human continent.


    But compared with the star world, the moonlight warship is a boat.


    However, Xiao sat under the cause and effect tree, and his divine consciousness was integrated into the cause and effect tree.


    He could feel that every leaf and root of the cause and effect tree were connected to every part of the starry world.


    As long as Xiao had no idea, the cause and effect tree could even spread every part of his body to every corner of the starry world.


    "The fusion power of the cause and effect tree is so strong that I just integrated the cause and effect tree into the starry world. I didn''t fully refine it. I didn''t expect it to automatically fit with my starry world, and even become a ''spirit''."


    Xiao could not help sighing.


    Before the cause and effect tree, it was in the field of Buddha and devil, although it was suppressed in the space world under the nine abysses.


    But don''t mention Jiuyuan. Even the whole Buddha and devil court and field are too talented to suppress it with the tree of cause and effect.


    Only Xiao Naihe''s starry world can make the cause and effect tree give full play to all its abilities.


    Now the cause and effect tree seems to have become the guardian of the starry world. When Xiao Nai is away, it silently controls and manages the starry world.


    Now even if Xiao can''t let the cause and effect tree leave, I''m afraid it won''t return to the world of Buddha and devil.


    Xiao Naihe received his own star world and assigned some positions to store the Buddha and devil courtiers.


    The inner world of Xiao Naihe is comparable to a small Taiyu. Not to mention a Buddha and devil court, even 10000 can be stored.


    The cause and effect tree is suppressed in the starry world, but it has the charm of central management, which makes Xiao feel that the cause and effect tree seems to make the starry world begin to degenerate into something similar to the eternal plane.


    "The cause and effect tree was specially created by the masters of the Buddha and devil kingdom in order to resist the will of the eternal world. They spent an era of effort and wisdom to create the cause and effect tree. Although the cause and effect tree is really good, it''s a pity that as long as they are in the eternal world, they can''t fight that will."


    Xiao Naihe also knows that if the cause and effect tree really grows up, it can also become the same existence as the will of the eternal world.


    Unfortunately, it is difficult for a skillful woman to cook without rice. The cause and effect tree is like a diamond that blinds the light. If there is no suitable environment for it to shine, the cause and effect tree is not very useful.


    The starry world creates such an environment. As soon as appropriate conditions are available, the ability of cause and effect tree begins to show.


    Xiao Naihe knows that the cause and effect tree also has its own consciousness. Once the cause and effect tree grows to a certain level, it can evolve the starry world into a real small space in the future.


    The cause and effect tree will also become comparable to or even beyond the will of the eternal world.


    "Causal tree, what are you going to do?"


    Xiao Naihe also looked forward to how the cause and effect tree would resist the will of the eternal world.


    To counter the will of the eternal world, we must create a plane like existence. To create a plane, we must create and give all kinds of life.


    And creating out of thin air gives all kinds of life, even the holy and powerful can''t do it.


    Xiao Naihe separated part of his divine consciousness and entered the depths of the cause and effect tree.


    The cause and effect tree has planted the imprint of Xiao Naihe. Naturally, Xiao Naihe will not be rejected.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe entered the cause and effect tree.


    The huge cause and effect karma was emanating from it, which made Xiao Naihe step back slightly.


    "Let me see how your cause and effect tree will create an existence similar to the eternal world. What will you do?"


    Xiao smiled.


    In the depths of the cause and effect tree, there are shadows formed by Tao karma, and each shadow will merge into the central position.


    Above the center, a picture emerges.


    There is a blueprint for the creation of a plane, a world and countless lives by fruit trees.


    And Xiao Naihe this time, for these things.


    In the picture, through the causal karma emanating from the causal tree, a plane world is slowly formed, with heaven, earth, rivers, mountains and rivers


    Region is the embryonic form of a plane world.


    After countless years, in this plane world, some simple lives have been derived, such as trees, insects, fish and shrimp, and all kinds of small lives have been formed.


    Under the control of causal karma, the life system becomes gradually perfect.


    To Xiao''s surprise, human beings and all kinds of creatures were also derived tens of thousands of years ago. After the evolution of many times, these lives had their own independent will and began to form groups and races.


    In tens of thousands of years, they have their own cultivation system, and all kinds of buildings and folk supplies are gradually emerging.


    After a long time, life has its own "evil". After all, if there is "good", there is "evil", which can not be rejected in cause and effect.


    With the emergence of "evil", there is struggle, blood and so on.


    After countless years of evolution, a plane similar to the whole is also presented in this picture.


    "Is this the result of the evolution of the cause and effect tree? I finally know why the experts in the Buddha and devil kingdom will integrate the essence of an era and create cause and effect fruit trees to compete with the will of the eternal world. In fact, the power of cause and effect is not created by the experts in the Buddha and devil kingdom. They just get the first chance and win the secret of heaven, and do better in cause and effect than anyone else."


    Xiao Naihe slowly opened his eyes, and his heart suddenly became bright: "three realms of idealism, ten thousand dharmas and knowledge, the reward of good and evil, like shadow, three generations of cause and effect, circulation does not lose. This is cause and effect."


    "Life essence is under cause and effect. I didn''t expect that the true meaning of life that countless saints and powerful people can''t understand can be perfectly reflected in cause and effect."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe finally understood why the will of every plane has the ability to create life.


    Because their emergence is in line with the interest relationship among chaos, Taiyu and origin.


    The eternal world will master the true meaning of life, so it can create life out of thin air.


    The causal tree is similar to this will. Once it grows up, it can also become the same existence as the will of the eternal world. Therefore, at this stage, the causal tree also has the ability to create life.


    Without any cost, without any conditions, directly create life.


    What the holy one can''t do can be seen on the cause and effect tree.


    Xiao Naihe withdrew from the world of cause and effect tree.


    He knew that it would take a long time for the cause and effect tree to do such a thing.


    Even from the birth to the destruction of a plane, the causal tree may not be able to do this step.


    However, for the cause and effect tree, time is the least valuable.


    It can afford to wait for 10000 years, 100000 years, millions of years, tens of millions of years, or even hundreds of millions of years. More and more, the cause and effect tree can afford to wait.


    Xiao closed his eyes. Suddenly, he seemed to see the source of his life. It seemed that he could trace back to his self-cultivation when he was still in the first place.


    "Life is both great and weak. Who would have thought that in those years, I had no strength to bind chickens, but was only a small existence in the first place. But one day, I could become an existence that understood the true meaning of life and stood at the top of the top of the plane."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had to lament the growth and changes of life. It was really mysterious.


    Slowly, Xiao closed his eyes and seemed to re-enter the state of no self and no thought. Year by year, the time in his body passed.

 Chapter 2702

    Xiao Naihe doesn''t know how many years have passed. There is no time limit in the starry world.


    The moonlight warship has a hundred times reversal time because of the blessing of the river.


    The starry world is different. Even in this world, there is no concept of time.


    Xiao Nai didn''t know how many years he had stayed here. The true meaning of life from the cause and effect tree was really huge.


    Any system for creating life can be comparable to any kind of monastic system.


    It is really hard to estimate the time that Xiao Naihe wants to fully understand this ability.


    Just as Wu Tongtian said before, Xiao Naihe lost his life symbol in the state of no self and no mind. It is obvious that everything has entered the state of no self and no mind.


    Under this limit state, there is only one possibility, that is, to understand something very rebellious.


    In this state, it is impossible to infer the time of awakening.


    Fortunately, in the starry world, there is no concept of time, otherwise Xiao Nai would not be able to control as soon as he closed the door and began to understand the true meaning of life.


    Maybe after thousands of years outside, the Terrans have disappeared, but Xiao hasn''t awakened yet.


    Moreover, Xiao Naihe''s body is outside. Once affected, it may make Xiao Naihe''s previous achievements wasted, and even become extremely dangerous.


    But now everything Xiao can''t control.


    Time is still flowing.


    The cause and effect tree still grows silently and distributes every position in the starry world.


    It takes many years for the causal tree to create a plane similar to the eternal world in the starry world.


    However, for the causal tree, it also has no concept of time.


    The starry world slowly changed, vaguely becoming more like the prototype of a qualified Taiyu.


    "Bang bang!"


    On this day, there was a loud noise in the starry world. A figure under the cause and effect tree released a faint green light, and huge vitality filled around the cause and effect tree.


    "Life, life! This is the avenue of life. I''m afraid it''s the most mysterious Avenue in Taiyu."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe finally woke up.


    He didn''t know how many years he had spent in immersion. In his immersed consciousness, he experienced countless times of life and death, countless times of creating himself and life out of thin air, and countless times of failure.


    If ordinary people, even the holy and powerful, would have been overwhelmed by this countless cycles of life and death.


    But Xiao Naihe didn''t. his Taoist heart was as firm as a rock, and nothing could shake his Taoist heart.


    He didn''t know how many years he had gone through. Finally, he successfully created himself and life out of thin air.


    "The avenue of life, I''m afraid, is the most mysterious Avenue in the universe under chaos. No humanitarian, Buddhist, demon, Star Avenue and so on can compete with it. Even the avenue of time and space is slightly inferior."


    Xiao sighed softly.


    The avenue of life can be said to be accessible to everyone. It seems to be the most common Avenue, but it is extremely difficult to understand the real essence. Even the Holy One may not be able to do it.


    Such peerless saints as xingzu, Wang Yi and Canglang can''t do it.


    "Avenue of life, I don''t know what kind of life I can create now?"


    Xiao Naihe thought a little. He only saw Xiao Naihe grasp it in the air. Suddenly, the air flow around him merged into Xiao Naihe''s palm.


    It was as if the Dharma became mysterious. Under the operation of Xiao Naihe''s origin, there was a trace of anger.


    Yes, just angry.


    Without the ancient thunder pond or the rice of all things, or even all kinds of Taoist treasures, Xiao just created a stream of vitality with his own ideas and thoughts.


    "Life, is this life?"


    Xiao Naihe was even more excited than when he reached the holy statue.


    In the palm of his hand, there was a white fuzzy gas, but Xiao Naihe could feel that there was life in this white gas.


    Although Xiao Naihe didn''t know what kind of life this white gas was, Xiao Naihe clearly felt the wisdom, will, and an emotion related to his own flesh and blood.


    "You go."


    Although it was a very small life, for Xiao Naihe at this time, the significance of that kind of importance was indeed self-evident.


    Xiao Naihe let go. The white gas life floated to other places. I don''t know where to go. It fell on the cause and effect tree, as if it was resting on it.


    This is completely different from the snow created by Xiao Naihe before.


    Xiao Naihe created snow fall before, which was directly created with the divine personality of a strong man.


    That''s a completely equal condition.


    Now, Xiao didn''t use anything, any God, just a thought, and life was created out of the thin air.


    Of course, Xiao Naihe is far from being able to create complex life, such as demons, humans and so on.


    Don''t say you can''t, even the cause and effect tree at this stage can''t do it.


    What kind of life can Xiao Nai create? I''m afraid Xiao Nai can create it only by looking at the stage to which the causal tree can go and what type of life can he create.


    His life path is associated with the karma of the cause and effect tree.


    "By the way, now that I have the ability of this avenue of life, isn''t that blood tablet capable of penetrating?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly thought that he knew the sea and stored a blood monument


    That blood tablet was obtained from the blood clan when Xiao Naihe was in the peacock holy land.


    At that time, in order to help the ancient holy Son create the life body, Xiao had to get the blood tablet and penetrate the life field.


    However, with Xiao Naihe''s ability, he is not very good at the field of life Avenue, so even if he gets the blood monument, he can''t understand the mystery for the time being.


    However, Xiao never thought that he had understood the true meaning of creating life out of thin air from the cause and effect tree.


    "The origin of the blood tablet is very mysterious. It seems to be closely related to the ''Yuan'' I saw in the ancient war in the second plane. If I can get some information from the blood tablet, it will be very useful to me."


    Xiao Naihe thought and moved. His body was like a wisp of smoke, integrated into the starry world and drilled out.


    After a while, he flew into the sea.


    The blood tablet suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.

 Chapter 2703

    After Xiao Naihe got the blood tablet in the peacock holy land, he directly collected it into the sea of knowledge.


    Even Xiao didn''t have time to study it, so he directly threw it to Gu Shengzi.


    He knew that it would be extremely difficult to study the reason from the blood tablet. Otherwise, when the ancient saints got the blood tablet, they would have studied the true meaning of life on it long ago. Where would it cause great difficulties for the blood family.


    After all, the ancient holy Son is a saint and a strong man. It is most appropriate for him to study the mystery in the blood tablet.


    Although Gu Shengzi also wanted to wait for Xiao Naihe to study together, Xiao Naihe didn''t have much time after coming out of the peacock holy land.


    Xiao Naihe seems to have nothing to do, but in fact, he often doesn''t get much spare time after coming out of the peacock holy land.


    This time, I hurried to the Royal College from the rosefinch college in order to get the news about the immortal daughter from Gong Yueling.


    The immortal heavenly daughter has appeared, and Xiao knows that the other party is in the Qilian Mountain, but it is unknown where the Qilian Mountain is.


    Before the king of the world disappeared, he asked Xiao Naihe to find the immortal heavenly daughter, guard and complete a condition of the immortal heavenly daughter on his behalf, and repay the human feelings of that year.


    At that time, many people knew that the king of the world found the immortal daughter and took the immortal daughter back to the ancient family.


    But they didn''t know that the immortal tiannv instructed the world king to doubt by chance. At that time, the world king didn''t think much of occupying the immortal tiannv Yuan Yin.


    He owes the eternal daughter a favor.


    And Xiao Naihe got huge benefits from the king of the world. Without the heritage of the ancient family, Xiao Naihe is afraid that he can''t step into the passive realm until now.


    So how can Xiao owe the king of the world? It''s too big. It''s not enough to just take in the descendants left by the ancient family.


    Second, how can Xiao find the immortal daughter? It''s not just for the favor of the king of the world. Xiao has his own plan. He must find the immortal daughter.


    "Xiao Naihe, it''s finally you. Since you threw the blood tablet here, you don''t care about things here."


    At this time, the voice of the ancient son interrupted Xiao Naihe''s thoughts.


    A shadow came out from behind the blood tablet. It was the "plate" of the ancient holy Son.


    Xiao sat on the ground and was naturally content with his knowledge of the sea.


    "The true meaning of life on this blood tablet is much more important to you than me. For me, the priority is not high. I will come in when I am free."


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Gu Shengzi couldn''t help but show an embarrassing smile, "that''s what I said, but I can''t understand the true meaning of life on the blood tablet alone."


    "You can''t understand it. Why can I understand it? You are a generation of ancient saints and saints. The peak of the three ethnic times exists. If you can''t understand it, maybe I don''t have that ability."


    "You are a person with great luck. Generally speaking, you can do many things. If you don''t have this chance, you can''t get the blood tablet."


    "Oh? I really can''t understand."


    "Come on, you must have mastered some abilities and understood the mystery on the blood tablet this time. Otherwise, you can''t choose this time to come in."


    Gu Shengzi smiled like an old fox. After all, he was a strong saint. He could infer something a little.


    "You are very clever. I did find something, but I can''t tell whether I can understand the mystery on the blood tablet."


    "Just find something, just find something. I can wait. It doesn''t matter if I wait another era. Anyway, after so many years, I''m not worried about waiting for another era or two."


    Xiao shook his head.


    Gu Shengzi can wait. He can''t wait.


    He never thought that he would spend one or two times in this eternal world in order to recast the life cottage of the ancient saints.


    The ancient holy Son followed Xiao Naihe and only saw Xiao Naihe reach out. A burst of emerald green light appeared between his five fingers, like streamer characters, around the blood monument.


    "There is still a smell of blood on the blood tablet? It seems that the mysterious blood really killed many people and accumulated so much hostility. It''s really a little troublesome to melt it."


    Xiao Naihe frowned.


    In the space inside the blood tablet, only Xiao can go in. The ancient holy Son is only in a state of mind. Once he goes deep into the inner space of the blood tablet, he is likely to rebound, or even directly wear away and disappear.


    The thought moved, Xiao how to inject his mind into the inner space of the blood monument, and the soul seemed to become a light and integrate into it.


    "Hoo Hoo.".


    In the blood tablet, a bloody wind suddenly swept up and burst. It seemed to tear the sky and smash the earth.


    It was full of tyranny, extremely gloomy and terrible.


    Blood and Qi surrounded it, and the whole inner space suddenly appeared in the form of hell.


    "Is this the inner world of the blood tablet?"


    Xiao Naihe breathed a sigh. This kind of anger seemed very cruel in it. Even the strong man of semi holy level could be absorbed at any time after staying here for a long time.


    "It''s really uncomfortable. There''s no need for this world to exist."


    With that, Xiao Naihe flew out of his eyebrows a rune in the form of "…d". The light of the road far away was like the glory of a saint, which could transform all existence.


    Xiao Naihe held out his hand and immediately caught the whole blood monument world.


    His grasp shrouded the whole world.


    The bloody world, which was already tyrannical, became wild at this time and sent out the spirit of tearing the world apart.


    "Five days and ten places, the road is the same."


    Xiao clapped his hands, and his body was radiant. Like an ancient saint, the holy breath continued to spread from his body.


    As soon as you read it, holy!


    This is what Xiao was good at. When his mind reached an impeccable state, it was changeable at any time when he thought of becoming a saint, becoming a Buddha and turning demons.


    "I am immortal, I am immortal!"


    At this time, in this bloody world, a sharp cry suddenly came out.


    This sound seems to break through the whole blood monument, the whole blood world, rush out of the sea and return to the external world.


    "Xuanxue, do you still have some thoughts in it? It''s really haunting."


    "You can''t kill me. I''m Xuan. No, I''m an idea formed by the blood essence of yuan. No one can kill me."


    The voice shouted madly.


    What the other side said about "Yuan" was that when Xiao Nai was in the second place, he saw the terrible monster "Yuan" in the picture of the ancient war.


    From the memory of Decang wolf, this monster called "Yuan" seems to have claimed to be "Xuan".


    Therefore, this idea in the blood tablet will also call itself "Xuanxue".


    Either yuan or Xuan is just a code.


    But Xiao Naihe didn''t know its origin.


    This "mysterious blood" is only separated from the essence and blood in the "Yuan" and falls into the eternal world, forming a self-consciousness. It has such terrible power.


    It can breed life out of thin air, get rid of the control of the eternal world, and jump out of the eternal world system. Even that will can''t do anything.


    Not to mention how powerful the noumenon of ''Yuan'' is.


    But now Xiao Naihe''s mainly focused on the "mysterious blood".


    "Even if ''Yuan'' appears, it can''t save you. You''re just the blood essence of ''Yuan''. You''re still much worse than that monster."


    Xiao said slowly.


    Seeing the picture of that ancient war at that time, even Xiao Naihe now felt terrible when he thought of it.


    He knows that even now he is definitely not the opponent of yuan, Yi and Huang.


    Unless Xiao can evolve his star world into a small space and digest all the opportunities he gets.


    For example, give full play to the power of the cause and effect tree, and integrate the power of baoshatian tree into your body.


    In this way, he may have that ability.


    Of course, Xiao needn''t have had so much trouble dealing with this "mysterious blood".


    "You also know my noumenon. Who are you?"


    Xuanxue''s tone seemed a little suspicious, vaguely revealing a kind of fear.


    "You don''t need to know. Anyway, you will be completely refined and disappear by me soon. Unfortunately, you are not a real life form. Otherwise, I might know something about ''Yuan''."


    Xiao sighed softly.


    While talking, the five fingers pressed down like an empty treasure mountain, suppressed in this bloody world and shrouded half of the world.


    "I am immortal. You can''t destroy me. Don''t waste your efforts."


    The dark blood sent out cold satire, the body continued to grow, and the blood brilliance turned into nothingness, a state of no entity.


    This mysterious blood doesn''t really exist. No wonder the other party is not afraid of Xiao.


    Even if Xiao Nai''s strength is strong, it''s just nothingness. He can''t kill himself. He has no way to himself.


    "I see. Is there a state of nothingness? There is no substantive state. No wonder you are so sure. Indeed, it is really a big problem to destroy you."


    Xiao Naihe frowned.


    Xuanxue smiled coldly: "then let me go. Maybe I can give my ability to understand life..."


    The mysterious blood words had not finished yet. Suddenly, I only saw a big tree flying out of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, and the emerald green light suddenly bloomed in this bloody time.


    Strong vitality and mysterious mental power surround it, as if to purify the world.

 Chapter 2704

    "What form of power is this?"


    Somehow, Xuanxue suddenly felt an abnormal danger when he saw the big tree. It seemed that he could be purified at any time as long as he stayed here for a second.


    That danger is instinctive.


    "The power of cause and effect, Tao fruit now."


    Xiao could not help grasping it. A Taoist fruit appeared on the cause and effect tree.


    To be exact, this is not the noumenon of the cause and effect tree, but a Tao fruit Xiao Naihe got from the cause and effect tree.


    Using this Tao fruit can condense the form of cause fruit tree, but its ability is similar to that of cause and effect tree.


    It can be said that the strongest card that Xiao Naihe can make full use of now is this cause and effect tree.


    Although the most precious treasure in Xiao Naihe''s hand should be chaotic Tianshi.


    However, the ability of chaotic Tianshi has not been fully developed, and the original Qi and chaotic Qi can not be used perfectly.


    Even the other nine heavenly palace masters dare not say that they can completely control chaotic Tianshi.


    Although chaotic Tianshi regards itself as the heir, in fact, they are in an equal relationship.


    In fact, Xiao Naihe is not so much an heir as a witness to the identification of chaotic Tianshi.


    Xiao Naihe''s ability to control chaotic Tianshi is completely inherited with the consent of chaotic Tianshi.


    Once chaotic Tianshi is unwilling to lend his ability to himself, Xiao can''t motivate chaotic Tianshi''s ability even if he gets chaotic Tianshi.


    As Xiao Naihe''s strength became stronger and stronger, chaotic Tianshi slowly opened up more power to himself.


    But the cause and effect tree is different. The cause and effect tree is the essence created by all experts in the Buddha and devil Kingdom after seizing the secret of heaven.


    After Xiao Naihe got the cause and effect tree, he put the cause and effect tree in his own starry world.


    The causal tree is also very satisfied with the fit of the starry world, and will be completely integrated into the starry world.


    It can be said that Xiao Naihe and causal tree are now in a state of homologous ontology, symbiosis and co death!


    Once Xiao Naihe dies, the cause and effect tree loses the starry world and will slowly disappear.


    Similarly, if the cause and effect tree disappears, as soon as cause and effect is disconnected, Xiao Naihe''s starry world will also be greatly damaged, and it will not be far from death at that time.


    Just like this, how can Xiao use the power of cause and effect tree so perfectly.


    The causal power of the causal tree is another cascade power under chaos and origin.


    It belongs to a force at the same level as the will of the eternal world.


    Even if the fruit tree can''t completely show its own advantages, the causal power can''t be rejected by even the saint, let alone the mysterious blood.


    "Disappear."


    However, Xiao''s voice was indifferent, and the cause and effect tree in front suddenly turned into countless roots, and the huge cause and effect karma was entangled in Xuanxue at once.


    Even the dark blood of nothingness can only be bound before causal karma.


    "What is this?"


    Causal packing directly caught Xuanxue. Xuanxue struggled desperately, but he couldn''t struggle out.


    The karma of cause and effect rolled down, and the whole bloody world began to turn gray.


    This bloody world can exist because of the control of Xuanxue.


    Now, without Xuanxue, the world naturally no longer exists.


    "I am immortal, I am immortal, impossible, and there can be no power to destroy me."


    Xuanxue shouted wildly.


    However, the karma of the cause and effect tree has invaded every corner of the world, and the nothingness form of Xuanxue has really become empty now.


    "Is this the Tao fruit of the cause and effect tree? Between heaven and earth, unless it is a strong person at the level of ''Yuan'', ''Yi'', who else can escape the shackles of cause and effect?"


    Xiao could not help but sigh that once this was bound by cause and effect, he was afraid that even the saint would be captured.


    If the cause and effect tree is given enough time to grow, I''m afraid it can really resist the will of the eternal world.


    Those masters in the Buddha and devil kingdom are really good. They can steal the secret of heaven and achieve cause and effect.


    Unfortunately, they were born in the eternal world.


    Slowly, the state of Xuan blood has been completely refined.


    Xiao Naihe took back the cause and effect tree.


    As soon as the light of the cause and effect tree shrinks, it becomes the form of Tao fruit again.


    "Now there is no mysterious blood, and the things on the blood tablet should be completely revealed."


    Xiao whispered.


    He had just taken two steps when he suddenly seemed to feel something. He stopped and looked around as if he was aware of something.


    Originally an empty world, at this moment, there is a layer of bloody fog. This layer of bloody fog is not the existence of dark blood, but another, more transcendent existence.


    "This is..."


    Just when Xiao Naihe seemed to think of something, suddenly, countless blood mist condensed into a sharp vortex.


    This whirlpool of spirit seems to integrate the existence of all martial arts, Taoism and all forces in Taiyu heaven and earth.


    Even the most exquisite master of cultivation can''t hold his mind when he sees this vortex, as if he wants to be taken away directly.


    It was almost the first time that Xiao Naihe really faced the most terrible force.


    On his mind, there was a trace of emotion that could not be shaken.


    "No, Daoxin town."


    After this thought appeared on Xiao Naihe''s Tao heart, Xiao Naihe quickly became the source of operation and forcibly stabilized his Tao heart.


    Xiao Naihe''s Taoist heart was already impeccable. Even the most terrible and terrible things should be unshakable.


    But at this time, Xiao Naihe''s Taoist heart was shaken. Although he knew that this shake was very small, it also affected his Taoist heart.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the world that was about to disappear, as if it were a great beast that wanted to crush everything, the whole world, the whole plane and the whole stars.


    "No, back."


    Xiao''s face suddenly changed.


    The stars in his eyes twinkled. Just now he calculated by using the celestial astrolabe in an instant. The terror of this force is not what he can face at this time.


    That is, at this moment, Xiao didn''t hesitate. If he made a decision, he would break.


    In an instant, he withdrew from the world.


    As soon as he got out of the world, the ancient son saw Xiao Naihe''s divine knowledge flying out.


    "Xiao Nai..."


    "Back!"


    Before the ancient son finished, Xiao pushed the ancient son away.


    During the whole understanding of Haydn, 100000 prohibitions were planted, and the force of cause and effect was forcibly condensed into a boundary.


    At the moment of the formation of the border, that terrible force directly broke out of that world!

 Chapter 2705

    At that moment, this cold breath swept through, like thousands of troops, turned into a tide, and blood condensed into one piece.


    The gloomy power of Dun time eroded into the whole sea of knowledge. It seemed that he wanted to wash the sea of knowledge once and monopolize everything.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s 100000 prohibitions also issued his most powerful ability at this time. The skill of snapping fingers is to stop this terrible force, which shows the ability of the strong at the saint level of Xiao Naihe.


    As soon as he thought about it, Xiao grabbed it in vain, with his five fingers facing the front, like an invisible giant palm, trying to catch that mysterious force.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    At this time, a frightening aura bloomed around this terrorist force, as if it had emerged and summoned from a very long time.


    This power can even make a trace of fear emerge from all holy instincts.


    Xiao Naihe just did not pay attention a little, but was moved by this terrorist force, and there was a slight fluctuation in his heart.


    Although it is only a very weak fluctuation, the existence of the realm of Xiao Naihe will affect the Taoist heart as firm as a rock, which shows the danger just now.


    With foresight, Xiao Naihe forced the source to consolidate the toughness of his Taoist heart, and allowed this force to constantly erode Xiao Naihe with a gloomy atmosphere, which could not shake Xiao Naihe''s Taoist heart.


    "Ow, ow, Ow!"


    At this time, this terrible force formed a shadow in the sky. The huge shadow spread out and turned into a huge beast.


    I''m afraid anyone in heaven and earth can''t hold his heart when he sees the shadow of this giant beast.


    Even when Xiao Naihe saw the shadow of the beast, he felt a great fear in his heart.


    "Xuan, no, this is the appearance of yuan! I didn''t expect that there was still a trace of emotion of yuan in the world of Xuan blood. No wonder."


    Xiao Naihe took a deep breath. No wonder the power just now was so terrible that it could almost crush everything in heaven and earth.


    Even Xiao couldn''t be careless.


    After Xiao Naihe entered the saint, he had never encountered such a terrible and dangerous force. Even if he met the immortal saint, that guy was far less than this sudden terrorist force.


    "If the noumenon comes, I may be really unlucky today. Unfortunately, I''m just a seed of ideas."


    While Xiao Naihe spoke, a crystal clear idea flew out of his eyebrows.


    The mind flickers, forming the characters with rich Taoist rhyme. Each character seems to be filled with the most exquisite breath in the sea of knowledge.


    It was a light of wisdom. Every character had been tempered. Under the idea of "Yuan", words beat, as if to affect this gloomy force.


    Collapse!


    Characters surround the sea of knowledge and wrap up the idea of "Yuan". The Tao fruit of the power of causality appears again, which directly compresses this power.


    "Infernal karma fire!"


    Xiao Nai''s voice made a black flame, which was the "karma fire in the underworld".


    This black flame, wrapped in these characters, burned towards that powerful thought.


    It''s just that the idea of "Yuan" seems to have a strange power to exclude the "karma fire in the underworld".


    "Can''t the karma fire burn in the underworld? Then you can only use causal karma fire."


    Xiao Naihe said coldly. A blue and white flame permeated into the fruit of cause and effect, and was injected into the idea of "Yuan". Under the fire of cause and effect, the giant beast''s shadow showed a halo of black and white.


    The flame is extremely fierce and penetrates continuously, and the causal karma directly stirs up.


    Bang!


    The burning idea of "Yuan" will still fly and forcibly break through Xiao Naihe''s 100000 forbidden boundaries.


    However, Xiao Naihe looked cold. When he stretched out his hand, it was a fist, and the intention of the fist broke out. With such an ancient mysterious breath, it was cold and limitless. It seemed that he was going to melt the idea of "Yuan" to the limit.


    Crackling.


    At this moment, there was a crisp sound. Under the fist of Xiao Naihe, the idea of "Yuan" turned into nothingness. With the combustion of cause and effect, it has disappeared at the moment.


    "Finally disappeared."


    Hsiao naiho took back the "Tao fruit of cause and effect", and the thought of "Yuan" and the shadow of giant animals in the sea had disappeared.


    However, after a glance, 70% of the 100000 prohibitions have been broken.


    It can be seen how terrible the power of this idea is.


    Fortunately, Xiao Naihe''s strength was suppressed by absolute power. Otherwise, this idea could even kill a powerful saint.


    "Xiao Naihe... What was that just now? Is it a holy beast in the eternal world? No, even the holy beast doesn''t seem to have such a terrible and gloomy atmosphere."


    At this time, the ancient son, who had been pushed behind by Xiao Naihe, also showed his head at this time.


    He is just a very fragile mind and soul. The battle at that level just now can''t be approached by him now.


    Gu Shengzi knew that if he had not been pulled back in time by Xiao Naihe just now, he was afraid that the terrible force was enough to directly erase his form and completely disappear in this world.


    "It''s not a holy beast. Even the holy beast in the eternal world is far less terrible than this monster." Xuan "," no "," Yuan "its existence is not comparable to that of saints at this level."


    Xiao said slowly.


    He knew that although he had already achieved holy respect, he was still far from reaching the level of "Yuan".


    In the memory of the wolf, this monster called "Yuan" can''t be killed by the phenomenal disaster in Taiyu.


    Unless the cause and effect tree can develop and grow the will of the living world, and Xiao can integrate the chaotic Qi and the origin Qi, regardless of each other, then he can deal with "Yuan"!


    "More terrible than the holy beast? What kind of existence is it? I can feel that this breath is somewhat similar to the blood tablet. I''m afraid that once I encounter this terrible existence when I''m alive, I will be killed."


    Thinking of the terrible smell just now, even the ancient son could not help shivering.


    "Don''t think so much. You''re really not the monster''s opponent. Don''t say you. Even in the immortal world, I''m afraid no one is the monster''s opponent. Fortunately, the monster doesn''t know where it is now. It shouldn''t come to the immortal world."


    Xiao shook his head, cut off many thoughts in his mind and stopped thinking about these things.


    At this time, Xiao slowly breathed, and the shadow of the blood monument appeared in his hand.


    The blood tablet was broken and indistinct.


    "The conflict just now split the blood monument. It''s really not easy to fill it back."


    "What can I do? The true meaning of life on the blood tablet, but if my hope to recast the flesh of life is gone, I can really only exist in this form forever."


    Gu Shengzi''s face turned a little white. He had waited for many times and finally saw hope. If he told him that hope was gone at this time, he was afraid that even Gu Shengzi would be unbearable for a time.


    "I can try to forcibly fuse your spirit with the fragments of the blood tablet, and use these fragments of the blood tablet to help you recast a cottage."


    Xiao thought about it. It seems that this is the only way at this stage.


    "Use the fragments of this blood tablet to help me recast a cottage? Is this really OK?"


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, even the ancient son felt a little unlikely.


    "To tell you the truth, before I came in, I already understood the true meaning of life, but there should be some difference between the true meaning of life I understood and the true meaning of life on the blood tablet. However, you can really try. The blood tablet can create life out of thin air before. It can be seen that the blood tablet itself has the carrier ability to incarnate into life form."


    "Did you realize the true meaning of life before? No wonder you came in with that confidence. I thought you just found something. I didn''t expect you to fully understand the true meaning of life."


    Gu Shengzi took a deep look at Xiao Naihe. Now Xiao Naihe really makes him more and more unable to see through.


    "But this is only theoretically feasible. If you agree, try it. But if you fail, you may directly turn into nothingness with the fragments of the blood tablet. Think it out for yourself."


    "You do it. If this is my only chance, there is no need to consider it. Xiao Naihe, I believe you. I believe you whether you succeed or not."


    "Well, I''ll put your spirit away first."


    With that, Xiao Naihe floated a golden light in the center of his eyebrows, turned it into a ball, and received all the spirits of the ancient holy Son.


    However, as soon as Xiao grasped the void, countless fragments of the blood tablet flew out directly at this time and turned into the appearance before the blood tablet, but they could not be completely bonded.


    The battle just now - ''Yuan'' thought directly cut off the essence of the blood monument. Even now Xiao Naihe can''t restore the blood monument.


    "Although I can make up life forms out of thin air, I can only make very subtle life."


    Xiao Naihe frowned. A small life he had created before was created out of thin air and did not rely on all objects, but that was his current boundary.


    If you want Xiao Naihe to create a holy life cottage out of thin air, it is really beyond Xiao Naihe''s ability now.


    "It seems that we can only try that thing."

 Chapter 2706

    Xiao Naihe thought floating and used his divine consciousness to directly connect with the world in his body.


    In an instant, he was taken to the sea of knowledge.


    A bloody breath slowly moved around, showing a very sharp breath.


    It''s like a desire to fight and suppress all the strong.


    "Is this the blood of a mad dwarf?"


    "Yes, it''s just that I collected the blood of the mad devil dwarf at the Zhan Wang family. I just wanted to study the ability of this blood in the future. But I didn''t have time. I didn''t expect to use it in this way now."


    Xiao couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t expect this.


    His current idea is actually very simple, that is, he needs to help the ancient holy Son improve his spiritual strength on enough carriers, and also create a cottage with life form.


    This is countless times more difficult than just creating a house without mystery.


    At the beginning, when Xiao Naihe created the snow, he refined the spirit of a passive late strong man directly as a carrier under the same conditions.


    It''s different now.


    Xiao Naihe wanted to create a life cottage at the saint level.


    The gap between the Holy One and the passive one can''t be described in words.


    It''s not a level at all.


    Such difficulties can be imagined.


    "At the beginning, Ren Yuanzhi created the heavenly palace world, formed the heavenly palace with his own flesh and blood, and created life in the heavenly palace world with his own flesh and blood. It can be seen that life can be created as long as there is strong enough blood. This crazy demon dwarf blood should be able to repair the broken blood monument."


    Although it is said that the ancient holy Son was an expert at the saint level when he was alive, the precious degree of the blood of the crazy demon dwarf is no less than that of their ancient holy family.


    As one of the three major blood vessels of the immortal world, the mad dwarf blood vessel has blood ability comparable to the saint level. It is enough as a carrier.


    "Well, stop talking. I''m starting to create a house of life."


    While talking, Xiao had no idea and directly closed the body of Gu Shengzi.


    Behind Xiao Naihe''s back, a "causal fruit" once again emerged. This fruit flashed and re formed the shape of the causal tree.


    It has to be said that the ability of causal tree is really very useful for Xiao Naihe at this stage, which is more useful than any magic weapon.


    Even chaotic Tianshi can''t compare with this cause and effect tree now.


    Under causality, any life will be within the scope of causal karma.


    How can Xiao use the cause and effect tree to stand outside cause and effect and control cause and effect, so he can create life, just like the creator.


    Yes, it''s the creator.


    What surrounds Xiao Naihe is a very strong vitality.


    Each character of life Avenue rotates above Xiao Naihe''s head, and each character is combined to form a piece of profound and mysterious articles.


    "Breath of life, handy."


    Xiao drank violently. While talking, the aura behind him rotated. The runes in the form of this article flew directly above the sea of knowledge and bloomed like fireworks.


    Huge vitality immediately filled the sea of knowledge.


    At this time, all the fragments of the blood tablet were constantly surrounded and gathered together, directly close together.


    Countless vital thoughts gathered directly and united the fragments of the blood tablet directly on the blood of the mad dwarf.


    Every idea of vitality has the size of an acre, and the whole sea of knowledge is filled in an instant.


    "This is not a good place to create life. Come with me."


    The thought moved, and a halo flew out of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, which directly rolled together the ghost of the ancient son and the fragments of the blood tablet and left the sea of knowledge.


    The next moment, Xiao Naihe directly appeared in his own body world with these things.


    The tree of cause and effect in the starry world is a branch of the "Tao and fruit of cause and effect" and directly retracts it.


    "Causal tree, help me to create a cottage of life form."


    Xiao can''t drink.


    At this time, it is impossible to create a life cottage at the level of Saint by yourself, but if there is a cause and effect tree, it is still possible.


    The cause and effect tree is also trying to create more advanced life forms. Xiao Naihe''s request, the cause and effect tree did not refuse, but took its own roots and directly grabbed the spirit of the ancient son.


    All the fragments of the blood tablet gathered in the blood of the mad demon dwarf, and crazily evolved into vitality.


    Xiao could not help pressing his five fingers to extract the blood.


    Under the cause and effect tree, the light is shining, and the blood and blood tablet fragments are slowly integrated.


    Soon, Xiao could see the continuous formation of this piece of flesh and blood.


    And every inch of flesh and blood carries a breath of holy reverence.


    Although it is very weak, it is definitely the charm of Saint level.


    If you let others know that Xiao Naihe is actually creating a life cottage at the holy level, I''m afraid it will cause great changes in the eternal world.


    You know, Xiao Naihe''s doing this is equivalent to creating a Dharma phase at the saint level.


    Only Xiao was willing. He could even integrate anyone''s spirit into this dharma phase and make an expert close to the holy level.


    After a certain period of time, it can even become a real saint.


    How many strong people in the eternal world can''t step into the Holy One in their whole life.


    However, Xiao Naihe can make people achieve it in one move and directly have the physical body in the form of saint.


    Once this ability is spread out, I''m afraid it will be difficult for the human race to keep Xiao Naihe, and all the saints and powerful people of all races will make Xiao Naihe''s idea.


    No matter how powerful the saints are, they can''t reach the top level. Once they are locked by all saints of all races, I''m afraid they will be more or less dangerous.


    "It is worthy of being a cause and effect tree, which can resist the existence of the will of the eternal world. In terms of the avenue of life, I still rely on it at this stage."


    Xiao Naihe looked at the rudiment of the living house of the saint, and couldn''t help showing a satisfied smile.


    He knew that this step alone had surpassed any of his previous achievements.


    However, he also knows that at this stage, if he wants to create a saint level master, mass creation is impossible. At most, he can only create one or two, and he has to pay an extremely terrible price.


    Crazy dwarf blood and blood tablet fragments are rare and incomparable. It''s impossible to find such things.


    "The ''plate'', then it depends on whether you can integrate yourself. This time, I have a lot of harvest for me, and I will close down again." with that, Xiao Naihe put the spirit of the ancient Saint son directly into the life cottage.

 Chapter 2707

    At this time, in the starry world of Xiao Naihe, the whole void was full of spiritual power.


    The majestic vitality gathered from all directions to Xiao Naihe.


    After he had just understood more of the true meaning of life through the cause and effect tree, he felt that his life seemed to have evolved.


    This evolution is not the evolution of cultivation and strength, but a higher evolution in understanding the true meaning and their own essence.


    "Ten thousand laws are inviolable and full of vitality."


    Xiao closed his eyes. He knew that as long as he could complete this evolution, his vitality would rise to an extremely powerful level.


    At that time, even if it is dead, it is estimated that it will be very difficult.


    In fact, it is very difficult to kill the masters like Xiao Naihe.


    If you want to kill the strong at the saint level, you can kill the enemy unless you are surrounded by multiple experts at the same level, and you may pay a certain price.


    Or the strong ones who absolutely abuse each other, suppress and kill each other through absolute superiority, and really kill the enemy from the root.


    However, in this state, the direct gap between the saints has been gradually narrowed.


    Unless you really encounter that kind of irresistible existence, there will be a terrible gap in strength.


    Only the existence of that level can have the ability to kill a saint.


    Generally speaking, as long as their divine personality is not destroyed, the divine soul retains a certain part, even if there are only a few fragments of divine personality, even if their hands and feet are broken, their bodies are destroyed and their accomplishments are abolished, they may not be able to destroy each other.


    "If you really complete the evolution of life, as long as you don''t encounter a master at the level of ''Yuan'', I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to be killed."


    Xiao Naihe knew very well what kind of power he would have after completing his evolution.


    To understand the true meaning of life and complete the evolution of life, in terms of vitality, it is definitely far more than any holy and powerful person.


    Moreover, Xiao Naihe also has a means of immortality and immortality of King Kong.


    The vitality after evolution, even if the divine personality is destroyed, it is estimated that there is a way to restore it.


    At that time, even if several saints and powerful people besiege and kill Xiao Naihe, I''m afraid they can''t completely kill Xiao Naihe.


    Only those masters at the level of "Yuan" or "Yi" can directly erase Xiao Naihe''s existence from the essence, space and time.


    Let Xiao Naihe disappear and completely disappear traces from time and space, so as to really kill Xiao Naihe.


    However, it''s impossible for Xiao to meet an expert at the level of "Yuan".


    "Cause and effect tree, borrow your fruit."


    Xiao Naihe sat under the cause and effect tree. After hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, the cause and effect tree emerged a blue fruit from its branches and fell into Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    Xiao Naihe and causal tree are now in a state of community, especially after the completion of life evolution, that is completely inseparable.


    But the benefits are great.


    The causal tree can use Xiao Naihe''s ability to change the growth of the starry world faster.


    However, Xiao can use the power of the causal tree to increase his abilities and means.


    This is a win-win situation.


    Xiao Naihe also knew that it would take a long time to complete evolution.


    But as long as he is in the starry world, he doesn''t need to worry about the passage of time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Since the big match of the five courtyards, the peacock holy land has been in a state of a sea of people.


    All forces of Terran, scattered cultivation and so on will visit this grand ceremony once every year.


    The big ratio of the five colleges will not only affect the resource allocation of the five colleges in the next three decades, but also change their respective positions.


    Similarly, many forces are involved under these five colleges.


    Once the college is affected, all forces under the company will also be affected to a certain extent.


    No matter which college, it will not give up this big competition.


    However, the Royal College is the most popular one this time. It has been seven days since the big match.


    The Royal College is currently the best and has won the first place for the time being.


    The second place is Qinglong college.


    The third place is Xuanwu college.


    The fourth is rosefinch college.


    The fifth place is white tiger college.


    The position of rosefinch college is very embarrassing. The gap between them and white tiger college is not large. In other words, white tiger college may surpass rosefinch college at any time.


    "There is no hope for us in the Kendo and art competitions ahead. Next, there are martial arts, Dan and array. If we can win the first place here, we can still get the first place."


    Wu Tongtian''s face was a little dignified.


    "In any case, we can''t lose this big match. At least we can''t fall out of the third place. Otherwise, with the current resources of our college, it may be very uncomfortable in the next 30 years. At that time, it will be opened up by the Royal College and Qinglong college."


    "There are still two people in the Royal College. One is Wu Kongshan of Wu family castle and the other is the palace treasure pillar of the nine palace family. These two people are superb in the array and martial arts. Especially Wu Kongshan is one of the five saints."


    "It is said that Qinglong college has also trained a secret strongman. Its strength is not under the saint, and it has not appeared yet."


    "No, I guess they should be waiting for the last round of comprehensive competition to break everyone''s hope in one fell swoop."


    Several senior leaders of rosefinch college showed helpless expressions.


    "Elder, what is the last round of comprehensive competition?" Gong Yueling, standing behind, suddenly asked.


    Chen Wuji sighed: "the big competition of the five academies is divided into direct competitions of array, sword, art, Dan and martial arts. Two people can be sent to participate in each round, and those who participate in one kind of competition can''t participate in the next. However, in order to ensure that everything is possible, the alliance set a small rule at the end."


    "Little rules?"


    "The league can agree that someone can participate in various competitions continuously, but the two people that each college can send must be reduced to one person, and that person must accumulate two points."


    Gong Yueling frowned.


    Chen Wuji continued: "That is to say, according to the principle, you could have participated in the array competition, and our rosefinch college can send another person to participate, but you can''t participate in the next Dandao and Wudao. However, the rule of the alliance can break this exception. For example, if you decide to participate in the competition of Dandao and Wudao again, our rosefinch college can''t continue to participate in the competition And you have to accumulate points for two people. "


    "In other words, once the decision is made to participate in the next three competitions, only one person can be sent, and one person must pass the assessment of two people and complete the points of two people?"


    "Yes, it''s estimated that the cards of Royal College and Qinglong college will deal with this rule."

 Chapter 2708

    "I''m afraid the Royal College and Qinglong college should hold two trumps and use this special rule in the last round."


    Wu Tongtian doesn''t look very good.


    Everyone present knows that Wu Kongshan of Royal College and the secret expert of Qinglong college are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    "And I also heard that it seems that the Royal College is interesting to call out the Kirin emperor and let him attend this conference."


    "What? Kirin emperor?"


    As soon as they heard this, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.


    Kirin emperor, what level of existence is that? It is a master who has surpassed the five saints, the No. 1 scholar among the first batch of students of the Royal College, and also the top three in the whole Royal College at this stage.


    Similarly, among the students of the five colleges, Kirin emperor is definitely the top three level master, or even the first ranking.


    "No, I heard that emperor Qilin seems to have participated in the opening of Tiandi Qianqian road. How did he come here?"


    "Tiandi Qianqian road has been closed for a long time. Although I haven''t heard about Tiandi Qianqian road this time, there is only one possibility that Kirin emperor appears here. He must have got such a great opportunity in Tiandi Qianqian road. The former Kirin emperor alone is no longer easy to deal with, and I don''t know what chance he has now."


    All of a sudden, the high-level people on this side of rosefinch college were sad.


    Many people know the strength of the Kirin emperor. The number one scholar of the Royal College was appointed the heir of the Royal College, and may even compete for the position of Saint in the Terran alliance.


    Once this man joined this big competition, I''m afraid no one can compete with him.


    The Royal College participated in the big contest of the five institutes for the first time. It is estimated that it wants to use this big contest to forcibly suppress the other party.


    "Whether emperor Qilin will attend or not is a second question. Let''s focus on it now. We don''t have any opportunities. There are gong Yueling in array, Chu Tian in martial arts and Ling Yue in Dan. Unfortunately, miss xian''er didn''t attend this time, otherwise we didn''t have a chance."


    Chen Wuji said with regret.


    "Since you like xian''er so much, xian''er is really flattered. This time, he came here under the orders of the teacher to help the college."


    Just at this time, a gently floating word came from outside the door, which hit everyone''s heart like a drizzle and awakened the softness in their hearts.


    "Is this, fairy girl?"


    Wu Tongtian turned back fiercely.


    I only saw a beautiful girl standing behind. This person is no one else, but the fairy of Dandao hospital.


    "This woman is the fairy of Dandao academy? The leading figure among the young students of the previous generation?"


    Some young students of Zhuque college are looking at xian''er, and Gong Yueling is no exception.


    Her eyes were also slightly on xian''er.


    In rosefinch college, almost no one doesn''t know xian''er.


    The two people that the younger generation must know are Chu Tian and xian''er.


    Chu Tian is the strongman of the martial arts academy. He got Wang Huai''an''s unique skill and one of the five saints.


    Although xian''er''s reputation and accomplishments are not as good as those of Chu Tian, she is also a closed disciple of Mingren, one of her ancestors. She is also very popular among many students.


    Even Gong Yueling has heard a lot about her.


    "Miss xian''er can take part in this big competition? Has Lao Zu agreed?"


    "Yes, this time the master ordered xian''er to come to help. It''s true."


    "That''s great. Now there are Xianer girls in Dandao academy and Chutian in Wudao Academy. These two examinations are reassuring. Although Gong Yueling has not been promoted to array respect for a long time, she was born into the nine palace family, and she won''t be inferior in array experience."


    Chen Wuji said slowly.


    In fact, several senior executives present know that there are not more excellent people in the array Taoist academy, but those people have to wait for the cards to be trained in the next big competition.


    Choose to choose, Gong Yueling is the most suitable for this array competition.


    Gong Yueling was born in the Jiugong family, and his attainments in array Taoism are not bad. In addition, he is a new disciple of the seventh night ancestor. Now, only Gong Yueling is most suitable in the array Taoist Academy.


    But compared with Chu Tian and xian''er, Gong Yueling is much worse.


    "Did miss Gong take part in the array competition?"


    Xian''er suddenly smiled softly.


    "Exactly."


    Gong Yueling didn''t expect xian''er to know her name, so she was flattered.


    "I don''t know how confident Miss Gong is about this array competition."


    Gong Yueling was stunned and sighed gently: "I''m not sure. Whether it''s Gong Baozhu or Wu Kongshan, their array skills are no less than mine, and the other four colleges are not simple. In array competition, I can give full play to my best efforts, but the results are hard to say."


    Xian''er nodded.


    Suddenly, xian''er''s beautiful eyes turned slightly and asked in a very relaxed tone, "Miss Gong, I heard that childe Xiao has come to you. I don''t know if childe Xiao is in Qilin holy land now?"


    "Young master Xiao?" Gong Yueling thought and asked subconsciously, "does sister xian''er mean what Xiao can do?"


    "It''s Mr. Xiao."


    "Sister xian''er also knows Xiao Naihe?"


    "I have seen childe Xiao several times and have a little friendship."


    This time it''s Gong Yueling''s turn. Xiao Naihe and xian''er actually know each other?


    You know, Xiao Naihe joined the array Taoist academy through the original life protection of Gong Yueling.


    He will not join the array Taoist Academy for more than two years.


    In a short period of less than two years, Xiao Naihe actually produced an expert like xian''er, which didn''t surprise Gong Yueling.


    She didn''t know that this time, xian''er got the hint from Mingren''s ancestors. If she wanted, xian''er could cultivate a good relationship with Xiao Naihe. With Xiao Naihe''s ability, she was afraid that she would not be inferior to their ancestors.


    Moreover, Xiao Naihe has a lot of room to grow up. He may become a figure like Qilin emperor in the future.


    Xian''er was originally disgusted with these things, but fortunately, xian''er was a little fond of Xiao Naihe, and Xiao Naihe''s character was appreciated by xian''er.


    After some consideration, xian''er agreed with the master.


    This time, xian''er came to the Royal College, but he didn''t want to participate.


    However, the master told her that if she wanted to cultivate a good relationship with Xiao, she could start from this time.


    Through the school''s line of vision, Akihito''s grandfather soon knew that Xiao Na went to the five houses.


    Coupled with some background of Xiao Naihe, Mingren''s ancestor speculated that Xiao Naihe should have come to meet Gong Yueling.


    Xian''er was the only one who knew these things.


    Chen Wuji couldn''t help asking, "fairy girl knows Xiao, too. Why?"


    One is a student who has just joined the array Taoist academy, and the other is a superior expert of the Dandao Academy. It makes sense that two people should not be involved.


    "I did meet Xiao Naihe, but he is not with me. He is still in Shitang garden in the west of us."


    Later, Gong Yueling told xian''er what she had done when she met Xiao.


    After hearing these things, xian''er''s face suddenly changed.


    She can be said to be the one who knows Xiao''s strength best. She has great attainments in array and Dan, and can fight with Lin Guifan, the old ancestor of Kendo academy, so as not to fall into the disadvantage.


    Even vice president Wang Huai''an dare not underestimate Xiao Naihe. It can be said that Xiao Naihe''s talent is definitely much higher than her.


    If such a master really has a new understanding opportunity, I''m afraid he may be closer to the holy master.


    "Don''t worry, we also have teachers watching over there, and Xiao Naihe will be fine with an official girl and an expert."


    Xian''er nodded.


    She knew that the mysterious master should be a master of Lingxiang and passive.


    With her care, Xiao should be fine.


    "Unfortunately, if childe Xiao is here, in fact, he can be added to the array road competition to improve his attainments..."


    Xian''er''s tone was quite sorry.


    On hearing this, Chen Wuji and Gong Yueling couldn''t help thinking.


    "Fairy girl, let''s have a rest first. This time Dabi will wait another four hours."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Royal College is located in the center of the Kirin holy land, and to the east of the Royal College is a small cave in the Kirin holy land.


    There lived Kirin emperor, one of the hottest experts in the Royal College.


    Kirin emperor was awarded the word "Kirin", which means that it is the hope of the Royal College now and in the future.


    Since the last time emperor Qilin escaped from the world of money, he has practiced a lot.


    He really got a lot of opportunities in the way of heaven and earth money, and through this practice, he has consumed a lot of opportunities


    Now, the strength of Kirin emperor has also been improved to a certain extent.


    "Unfortunately, there must be a big chance in the Sacred Heart temple. I didn''t get it. The boy of rosefinch college got it. He also gave me a black hand. This hatred can be said to be fatal."


    Whenever he thought of what Xiao had planned in the world of money, Emperor Qilin hated him very much.


    Up to now, he can''t forget how Xiao forced himself to use his real skills in order to suppress himself at all costs, even if it caused the punishment of heaven and earth.


    At that time, Emperor Qilin naturally did not dare to reveal all his strength. You know, vacuum wusheng two old guys were shocked to death because they caused the prohibition of heaven, earth and money road.


    Although emperor Qilin thought he was powerful, he didn''t dare to say that the two leaders alone had the strength to kill each other.


    By Xiao Naihe''s desperate play, Emperor Qilin can only escape.


    As long as he thought of this, Emperor Qilin had a strong intention to kill Xiao Naihe.


    Moreover, Xiao Naihe must have got great benefits in the world of money. Those opportunities should belong to his Qilin emperor. He must take them back in Xiao Naihe''s hands one day.


    "The big competition of the five colleges should start. I don''t know what cards the other four colleges have to compete for the first place with my royal college?"


    Kirin emperor suppressed his thoughts.


    He is now in a full state. Unless there is an opportunity or understanding against the sky, it is useless to practice again.


    "No. 1 scholar, Dean, please go to Dabi and participate in Dabi after you leave the customs."


    At this time, a dark shadow appeared at the door of the cave, forming a man.


    "Shadow guard? Tell the teacher that I can pass the pass now."


    "Yes."


    The shadow guard respectfully retreated.


    Emperor Qilin moved, and every hole seemed to burst out a full charm, showing his strong inside information.


    Out of the small cave, strong breath came from the north.


    "It seems that there are many experts from the four colleges this time."


    Kirin emperor was about to go to Dabi''s direction. Suddenly, he found a strange feeling in his heart.


    It was a kind of anxiety from the heart.


    "Hmm? What''s this?"


    Just when the Qilin emperor was a little uncertain, he only saw a thick smoke of blood pouring into the sky from a yard not far away.


    People in his realm almost don''t have negative emotions in the heart of Tao.


    That wolf smoke of Qi and blood must be related to the negative emotions in your mind.


    "Shadow, is there anyone in that place?"


    Kirin emperor spoke indifferently.


    The shadow guard, who had already disappeared, appeared behind him again. Half of his body appeared from the shadow and said respectfully, "the champion, the stone pond garden in the East, is the temporary camp of the rosefinch college this time."


    "Can''t you feel the smoke there?"


    The shadow guard looked along his line of sight and shook his head: "my cultivation is still shallow and I haven''t found it."


    "Oh!"


    Emperor Qilin knocked on his thigh. His cultivation was still shallow. Emperor Qilin knew that the strength of the shadow guard was at least in the middle and later stages.


    If you don''t even find the shadow, there must be some powerful characters in the yard.


    "I''d like to see who''s there?"


    Somehow, Emperor Qilin suddenly felt a little impetuous in his heart. After giving birth to this idea, he felt an inexplicable excitement.


    After suppressing this thought, the five fingers of the Kirin emperor opened to form a rising light, and a golden seal script revolved in the air.


    The seal characters seem to reflect the appearance in the yard.


    Two beautiful women suddenly appeared in the eyes of emperor Qilin.


    "I didn''t expect such a beauty in rosefinch college. Well, who is that?"


    Emperor Qilin''s eyes twinkled, the void seal turned, and a man immediately came into his pupils.


    When Emperor Qilin saw the man''s appearance, his pupils shrank and his tone coagulated. A huge gas field and killing machine burst out directly from his body, making a crackling sound, just like a firecracker, to directly blow through the whole small cave.


    "It''s him."

 Chapter 2709

    The shadow guard standing nearby changed his face and hurriedly ran the source. A black shield instantly protected his body.


    The huge pressure that erupted all over Kirin emperor made the shadow guards feel unable to keep their original heart.


    He just felt as if his body was going to be overturned and crushed by the pressure of the Kirin emperor.


    "Is this the real strength of the No. 1 scholar? After he came back from heaven, earth and money, he seems to have become more powerful?"


    After the outbreak of this power, the Kirin emperor immediately put away the mixed murderous power.


    He never thought that he would see Xiao Naihe at this time.


    "That boy dares to come to the Royal College. It seems that he has come to participate in the competition of the five colleges. He is not timid. But he looks like he is practicing? Is it... Is he entering the level of selflessness and understanding what is not possible?"


    After all, Emperor Qilin is a master of banbu Saint Zun. Just looking at it, he found that Xiao Nai looks a little strange.


    After thinking for a while, Emperor Qilin speculated that Xiao could be in a state of no self and no mind because of a temporary opportunity to understand and practice locally.


    "Was it the last time he got a lot of opportunities in the heaven and earth money road? It should be. This boy seems to be the one who passed the seven examinations of the heaven and earth money road, and also got some opportunities in the Sacred Heart temple. Now he has turned these opportunities into some benefits."


    As soon as the pupil of emperor Qilin shrinks, there is a jealousy fire in his heart.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know what benefits he got from the way of heaven and earth money, but he was afraid that the other party would get more benefits than himself.


    Even the Kirin emperor was jealous at the thought of how Xiao could get benefits.


    "Just now, he fell into a state of selflessness. I''m afraid he can''t wake up temporarily. Do I want to do it directly?"


    At the thought of this, Emperor Qilin calmed down,


    Although his hatred for Xiao Naihe has poured out like the Jiutian River, he is also a smart person after all.


    I know that in such a place and under such circumstances, once I do anything to Xiao, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble.


    No matter how crazy Kirin emperor is, he doesn''t think he is invincible. You know, there are experts in Zhuque college who are no less powerful than himself.


    Moreover, if you do it directly to Xiao, if you guess something for someone with a heart, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing for emperor Qilin.


    If you want to take away Xiao Naihe''s chance, you can''t act rashly.


    "What''s the way? You can deal with this son in a fair way, and you can''t let anyone find his chance?"


    Emperor Qilin closed his eyes and the thoughts in his mind ran quickly.


    Since his last return to the college, Emperor Qilin has also investigated some of Xiao Naihe''s problems.


    With the ability of the Kirin emperor and the huge intelligence system of the Royal College, he immediately investigated most of the things that Xiao Naihe had done since he joined the rosefinch college.


    In addition to going to the desert islands of the ancient saints and the ancient tribes, Emperor Qilin also inquired about Xiao Naihe.


    If you want to deal with Xiao Naihe, you should know yourself and the enemy.


    The Kirin emperor is not as crazy as outsiders say. On the contrary, the Kirin emperor is also a very smart person.


    In the past, he fought with others, regardless of everything, and directly overpowered each other with brute force.


    But it doesn''t mean that Kirin emperor only had this means.


    On the contrary, once he enters a calm state, he can think of countless means against the enemy.


    "I remember that the boy participated in an auction last time and got the extension of the void gate. From the information, it seems that the boy killed Liang Kai and the boy of the Mei family."


    Emperor Qilin opened his eyes and moved his hands. Suddenly, a cold smile appeared on his face. It seemed that the plot had succeeded.


    "Shadow, are the Mei family here?"


    "The Mei family of the great family? It is said that the second leader of the Mei family has attended the seat of the white tiger college. They should be in the camp of the white tiger college now."


    "Really? Go and inform Pei Tianhu immediately. Inform him within the time of a cup of tea and tell him that the enemy who killed his apprentice appears in the Royal College."


    "Yes."


    As soon as the voice fell, the shadow guard blinked and disappeared directly.


    "Next, I''ll go to the Mei family."


    When the idea moved, Emperor Qilin also flashed and disappeared outside the cave.


    And Shangguan Jiajia and Lingxiang, who were guarding Xiao Naihe, were relieved at this time.


    Especially Shangguan Jiajia, her pretty face exuded cold sweat: "the smell was so strong just now. I felt someone peeping at us."


    "It should be the magic weapon of a certain space form. You can ignore the space and peep. The strength of the other party is far above us." Lingxiang also showed a cautious expression.


    Not long ago, they suddenly felt a terrible and mysterious atmosphere, as if they were locked. Both Lingxiang and Shangguan Jiajia had an unbearable feeling.


    Only those who are far more powerful than them can make them feel like this.


    "I don''t know whether the other party is intentional or unintentional? But fortunately, the other party has left. If it continues, I guess I have to find a way to call back the people in the rosefinch college."


    In this royal college, crouching tiger, hidden dragon, none of them is a simple role. Shangguan Jiajia is careless.


    Xiao Naihe also entered a critical time at this time, and his vitality is in an evolutionary state at this time.


    His evolution is very successful. It is not the evolution of strength, but the evolution of life.


    "The vitality of the cause and effect tree continues to enter my body, and the original Qi and chaotic Qi can also change this vitality. It seems that soon, my spirit, personality and origin will degenerate to a certain level."


    Xiao Naihe is also very cautious about this kind of life evolution, because the owners of the nine heavenly palaces have no such experience, and Xiao Naihe doesn''t know whether this kind of life evolution is good or bad.


    In the process of Xiao Naihe''s life evolution.


    Lingxiang suddenly found that around Xiao Naihe''s body, there were layers of white Qi constantly emitting, just like a mysterious power in every hole.


    A strong vitality came to her from Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "What kind of power is this? It''s so full of vitality. Did you realize some Taoist Dharma about vitality?"

 Chapter 2710

    Lingxiang''s face showed a curious look.


    She is a master of this realm and is very sensitive to the Tao of life form.


    Because many practitioners are not good at Taoism in the field of life.


    Even Lingxiang is not good at this field.


    Once Xiao realized the magic power in this aspect, it was definitely a great opportunity.


    "Brother Xiao has been closed for a long time. I''m worried that after his breath comes out, it may cause some trouble."


    Unlike Lingxiang, Shangguan Jiajia''s face showed a worried look.


    "I don''t know where the childe has reached now, but his reaction has been much more relaxed than the previous two days. It is estimated that he will wake up soon."


    "This is the best."


    Shangguan Jiajia just said.


    At this time, a terrible pressure suddenly appeared in the whole yard, and a naked cold directly filled the whole garden.


    "Xiao Naihe of rosefinch college, how dare you come here? Kill my disciple. Today I will sacrifice my disciple with your life."


    A sound full of killing machines, like thunder, directly spread to the yard.


    Suddenly, the yard was filled with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and a rush of thunder. Only a figure was seen, shuttling back and forth into the yard like lightning.


    The man was covered with a powerful and incomparable aura, and the murderous spirit was extremely strong.


    It was a smell of hatred with the idea of killing, which could not be alleviated.


    "Pei Tianhu."


    When Shangguan Jiajia saw the middle-aged man, his face suddenly changed.


    The last thing she wanted to happen finally happened.


    Shangguan Jiajia was worried that he would be discovered by Xiao Naihe''s previous enemies in the Royal College.


    Pei Tianhu is an enemy of Xiao Naihe.


    Last time Liang Kai, the descendant of Pei Tianhu, went to capture Xiao Naihe''s empty door extension product, but later he was killed by Xiao Naihe.


    Moreover, after killing Liang Kai, it caused the will hidden in Liang Kai''s body. That will was Pei Tianhu''s.


    Pei Tianhu''s will formed at that time was separated, and he did it with Xiao Naihe.


    However, Xiao was forced to suppress Pei Tianhu''s will at that time.


    However, Shangguan Jiajia knew that Pei Tianhu would not give up so easily.


    This Pei Tianhu is a cruel man. Pei Tianhu''s enemies calculated on him once and nearly killed him.


    After Pei Tianhu escaped, he practiced hard for many years. Later, he became a great supernatural power and found his original enemy for revenge.


    He killed more than 500 members of the enemy''s family and destroyed the whole family of the other party overnight.


    Pei Tianhu also attracted the attention of many experts because of that war.


    Pei Tianhu has a nickname. He is called "cruel Tianhu" by others. They say he is cruel and cruel. A person who does anything to achieve his goal.


    Xiao Naihe was targeted by such an enemy. Shangguan Jiajia was naturally very worried.


    Unexpectedly, Pei Tianhu came to the door, but how did peitianhu know where Xiao Nai was? Even if Xiao Naihe''s breath was sent out and suppressed to some extent, it shouldn''t spread so fast.


    "Will it have something to do with the smell that peeped at us just now?"


    At this time, Lingxiang slowly sent a message to Shangguan Jiajia: "who is this man? Is he the enemy of the childe?"


    "Yes, this man is called Pei Tianhu. He is a powerful expert. Brother Xiao clashed with his heirs and killed his heirs. This time peitianhu came to the door. I''m afraid he was going to kill brother Xiao."


    "In that case, there''s no way. You can protect the childe. I''ll try to lead him out."


    "No, you are not his opponent. Pei Tianhu was an expert in the later stage of passivity long ago. Now his strength is estimated to be about the same as that of banbu saint. If you fight with him, you can only die."


    "Then we can''t let the childe wait to die again."


    Lingxiang doesn''t know that Pei Tianhu is far more powerful than herself. Even if she wants to lead Pei Tianhu out, she doesn''t have much confidence.


    "Sure enough, it''s this thief. Although I don''t know why you''re in a closed state, it doesn''t take time to find a place to wear iron shoes. It''s a revenge for killing disciples. Take your life, boy."


    Pei Tianhu burst out with a fist, which was like a great momentum of harmony between heaven and earth. He wanted to integrate heaven and earth directly. The endless fist intention was to wrap up three parts of this mu of land in an instant.


    "Oh, God has no moon!"


    As soon as Lingxiang''s face changed, characters appeared in her eyes, her fingers opened, and a nothingness Scripture evolved in the void.


    The Scriptures turned over and turned into thousands of stars, just like the stars connected to the sky.


    "Break it for me."


    Pei Tianhu drank angrily.


    With a bang, the fist meaning was boundless. It directly smashed thousands of light spots like stars.


    As soon as Lingxiang''s throat was sweet, the whole person was shocked and flew out, smashed into the pavilion and smashed the whole pavilion.


    "Don''t you know? I don''t care who you are from rosefinch college. All I want to kill today is Xiao Naihe. Stop me again and I''ll kill you together."


    Pei Tianhu''s momentum was so fierce that he just punched Lingxiang out.


    Seeing Lingxiang couldn''t bear Pei Tianhu''s punch, Shangguan Jiajia suddenly changed her face and became extremely ugly.


    "Who? This is the camp of our rosefinch college. Don''t be presumptuous."


    At this time, figures flew out of the yard in all directions.


    When Shangguan Jiajia saw these people, he couldn''t help but breathe out.


    They are all teachers of rosefinch college. This time they stay here.


    Although their strength is not as good as Pei Tianhu, their identity is more sensitive. Shangguan Jiajia estimates that Pei Tianhu should be afraid.


    "People from rosefinch college? Do you want to stop me, too?"


    "Are you... Pei Tianhu? The elder is an expert. Why did you break into the camp of our rosefinch college and embarrass the younger generation of our college?"


    The master of rosefinch college arched his hand.


    Pei Tianhu is higher than himself in strength and seniority. He has to salute Pei Tianhu.


    Moreover, Pei Tianhu is famous among the Terrans. At the same time, he is also famous. No one dares to belittle this man.


    Pei Tianhu came to find the younger generation of their Zhuque college, which made the teachers of these Zhuque college feel a little tricky.


    "It''s none of your business. I''m here to kill this time. This boy, kill my apprentice. I must kill him."

 Chapter 2711

    "I''m here to kill and avenge today. The man I''m going to kill is Xiao Naihe."


    Pei Tianhu made a cold voice, and his tone was full of murderous spirit. Every inch of breath seemed to carry a cold feeling penetrating people''s hearts, chasing after Jiutian glacier.


    At this time, the blood gas in the yard approached, and everyone''s blood gas rushed to the limit, just like stars.


    Chunyang''s thoughts echoed among the people. It was a kind of aura emitted by the people when they were on alert. They were always on guard against Pei Tianhu''s action at any time.


    But they had to guard against Pei Tianhu.


    Pei Tianhu''s reputation is so fierce that even the teachers of Zhuque college know that once they fight peitianhu, even they don''t have much chance of winning.


    Pei Tianhu''s strength is far above Wu Tongtian, and he is almost an expert at the ancestral level of the college.


    Together, they joined hands to deal with Pei Tianhu. They were afraid that they might not be able to stop him.


    "How did this student named Xiao Naihe provoke Pei Tianhu? This is a great devil."


    A teacher in the array Taoist school looked a little ugly.


    After thinking about it, the teacher breathed out and said slowly, "Pei Tianhu, this is the camp of our rosefinch college and the territory of the Royal College. You are going to seek revenge. I advise you not to get into trouble here."


    As long as you frighten Pei Tianhu and use the fame of rosefinch college and Royal College to frighten Pei Tianhu, it may work and scare him away.


    But Pei Tianhu did have a sneer on his face, "scare me? Since I came here today, I''m sure I can get out of here. Otherwise, you think Pei Tianhu has no brain and can''t get into trouble directly in the Royal College?"


    "What?"


    The teachers were stunned and vaguely heard Pei Tianhu''s meaning.


    "This Pei Tianhu... Can someone in the Royal College open the back door for him?"


    Shangguan Jiajia was very clever. Just for a moment, he guessed some of them.


    I''m afraid Pei Tianhu found that there was a informant from the Royal College, and that person is likely to be the mysterious figure who spied on them not long ago.


    Shangguan Jiajia speculated that Xiao Naihe should have a contradiction with an expert in the Royal College, and this expert is not simple and has a high position in the Royal College.


    So we can find that Xiao Naihe is here in their camp of rosefinch college.


    But also be able to notify Pei Tianhu at the first time.


    "Pei Tianhu, what do you want to do? Don''t forget, Xiao Naihe is a student of our rosefinch college. If you do it, our rosefinch college won''t bypass you."


    "Ha ha, rosefinch college? Your rosefinch college is really good, but I''m Pei Tianhu. I don''t pay attention to others except some people in your rosefinch college. Especially all of you here are crooked melons and split dates. I''m afraid you won''t succeed."


    While talking, Pei Tianhu took a step forward. His body was like a flash of lightning and thunder. Bursts of crisp sounds broke out. Strong Qi force permeated into each hole, showing his absolute strong strength.


    "Keep away."


    Even if the teachers of the rosefinch college don''t want to fight Pei Tianhu, they can''t help it. Once peitianhu kills Xiao Naihe, they still kill Xiao Naihe in front of them. If it comes out, I''m afraid the prestige of the rosefinch college will plummet.


    Although Pei Tianhu is crazy, they also know that the other party just wants to kill Xiao. For others, even if peitianhu is crazy, he can''t kill at will.


    Killing a high-level leader of rosefinch college will cause great anger of rosefinch college. At that time, Pei Tianhu will be chased to the ends of the earth by rosefinch college even if he has strong strength and fierce reputation.


    "Stop him."


    Several people moved like iron walls and copper walls, which blocked Pei Tianhu in an instant.


    "Vulnerable, even if I don''t kill you, you can''t stop my finger."


    Pei Tianhu said disdainfully. As soon as he hit his body, every hole was like a galloping horse. His momentum soared to the sky. As soon as he made a force under his feet, the earth burst and shook open. He literally bumped them out of thin air.


    "Is this Pei Tianhu''s strength? It''s so much stronger than Wu Tongtian. I don''t know how many times."


    The teacher who took the lead turned pale and felt that his body was going to be knocked to pieces. The whole person was hit outside the yard and blew out a big hole.


    One face to face, the teachers of Zhuque college couldn''t stop Pei Tianhu''s collision.


    "Jinfeng divine domain."


    At this time, Lingxiang started again. Her five fingers opened and formed a huge palm in the void. She took it violently and hit the other party like a storm.


    "Although it''s good, it''s a pity that in my eyes, it''s mole ants."


    Pei Tianhu sneered and stepped on it again. The tiles on the ground were all broken and spread like a cobweb.


    Pei Tianhu''s body hit again with his finger flicking Kung Fu. It was like Mars hitting the earth. The speed was so fast that he couldn''t even be caught by the naked eye, and fiercely hit Lingxiang.


    Click, click.


    Lingxiang''s ribs were knocked off several times. Even her golden body couldn''t stop Pei Tianhu''s collision.


    After finishing all these things, Pei Tianhu slowly came to Xiao Naihe, and at this time, Shangguan Jiajia stood in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Although Shangguan Jiajia could not restrain her instinctive fear, she stubbornly stood in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "I won''t let you take another step forward."


    "Oh? Why? You''re not as good as your partner just now. Go away."


    While talking, Pei Tianhu pointed a little. Shangguan Jiajia only felt that Wan Jun''s gravity was violently suppressed, and his body was like bearing the gravity of thousands of rivers and mountains, and the whole person was bound in place.


    "It won''t... Let you... Take another step."


    Shangguan Jiajia bit her teeth. Blood seeped from her teeth. Her face was very pale. You can feel how terrible pressure Shangguan Jiajia was under at this time.


    "Hum, vulnerable."


    Pei Tianhu sneered, and his finger was a little. Suddenly, Shangguan Jiajia was severely hit on the prohibition barrier not far away, and gave a painful groan.


    Pei Tianhu''s strength is too strong. His strength is to crush everyone in the field. No one can stop him.


    "It''s your turn, boy. You killed my disciple. I''m going to kill you today to pay tribute to Xiong''s spirit in heaven."


    Pei Tianhu''s eyes flashed.


    Both Shangguan Jiajia and Lingxiang wanted to fight, but the power in the body was messed up, and they couldn''t mention the origin at all.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Just then, there were waves of clapping voices from outside the yard.


    Pei Tianhu''s face moved, and he immediately warned, "who is it?"


    "Pei Tianhu, don''t be too alert. I''m not your enemy. On the contrary, we all have the same purpose. I also want to kill Xiao Naihe."


    Slowly, after the sound fell, a man came in from outside the yard.


    When Shangguan Jiajia saw the woman, her face suddenly turned blue and white, and a feeling of despair came out from the bottom of her heart.


    "Mei Renfeng!"


    "Are you Mei Renfeng, the master of the Mei family?"


    Pei Tianhu''s face changed. He was very clear about the top experts in the Terran.


    Although Pei Tianhu is crazy outside, he is also very smart. He knows that some people in the Terran should not be offended.


    For example, every leader of the top ten aristocratic families is not inferior to himself.


    Like the woman in front of me, Mei Renfeng!


    Mei Renfeng was not Mei, but Li.


    It was only after Mei Renfeng married Mei''s family that he changed his surname.


    After getting the help of the Mei family, Mei Renfeng showed his unique talent. After years of cultivation, he successfully reached the semi holy level.


    Later, Mei Renfeng also temporarily became the current head of the Mei family and the only female head of the top ten aristocratic families.


    But no one dared to belittle this woman.


    Everyone who knows her knows that Mei Renfeng is a ruthless person who protects her weaknesses and rewards her vengeance.


    Even Pei Tianhu thinks he is far inferior to Mei Renfeng.


    "Master Mei is also here to seek revenge? Is it because he wants to find Xiao Naihe?"


    "Yes, your disciple and my son were acquainted originally. Did Mr. Pei forget what happened after the last auction?"


    Pei Tianhu is such a smart man. Mei Renfeng hinted that he immediately knew that it is estimated that the son of Mei Renfeng should have died in the hands of Xiao Naihe like his apprentice.


    "I see."


    "My son died miserably at the hands of others. As a mother, I can''t help staring at him. I want to kill my son. I''ll ask Mr. Pei not to rob me. I''ll take Xiao with me. I can''t just kill him. I''ll take away his spirit, refine him into an eternal puppet, seal his spirit into an iceberg and a sea of fire, and let him bear life and death It''s not as painful as. "


    While talking, a trace of ferocity appeared on Mei Renfeng''s face.


    This woman, at the moment when Xiao Naihe killed her son, already felt it.


    Later, through various means, the identity of Xiao Naihe was investigated. She arranged for her Mei family to be an eyeliner in the rosefinch academy, just to wait for this day.


    You can''t do it in the rosefinch college, but once this son leaves the rosefinch college, he will never let go of Xiao Naihe with his plum personality.


    "Mei Renfeng, don''t forget that you are from the Mei family. Once you kill brother Xiao, in your capacity..."


    "In my capacity, it will certainly cause an uproar, won''t it?" Mei Renfeng smiled coldly: "but even if I kill him, so what?"

 Chapter 2712

    Mei Renfeng smiled coldly: "do you dare to fight with me directly when I kill him? You think the Terran alliance will order to deal with me because of an unknown junior. At most, it is just symbolic and punish me."


    Shangguan Jiajia looks like earth.


    She knows that Mei Renfeng is right. With Mei Renfeng''s current identity, status and strength, if she really kills Xiao, Zhuque college will face a lot of trouble even if she wants to find the venue.


    The Terran alliance can''t take great pains to deal with Mei Renfeng and a semi saint because of a student in Zhuque college.


    Those people of Terran alliance are only afraid to stand on the side of Mei Renfeng.


    A semi holy man and a man of unknown origin.


    Everyone knows that the Terran alliance will end up on that side.


    Even if Mei Renfeng kills Xiao Naihe, it is estimated that the Terran alliance will only punish Mei Renfeng symbolically.


    "Mei Renfeng, he asked for your son''s death. He attacked brother Xiao secretly and wanted to kill and seize the treasure first."


    "So what? Even if my son has thousands of mistakes, as long as anyone kills my son, I want him to bear the pain of life and death for life and death."


    This plum person is extremely cunning. Although she wants to kill Xiao Naihe, she is extremely strong.


    But she knew that once she started in the rosefinch college, the nature would be different. It was a blatant provocation to the rosefinch college and the Terran alliance.


    Even if the Terran alliance wants to keep Mei Renfeng, it must estimate the prestige of Zhuque college. At that time, Mei Renfeng will naturally be unable to afford to go.


    But now it''s different. Mei Renfeng came to the Royal College for revenge, which itself is not the territory of rosefinch college.


    As Mei Renfeng, even if you kill someone without any background, the Terran alliance will not offend Mei Renfeng.


    "What did Mr. Pei say?"


    "Since the Mei family leader wants to do it himself and cut his enemy with his hand, Pei has no reason not to agree. But Pei hopes to see the Mei family leader''s hand and take away the son''s spirit."


    "Well, the Revenge of killing disciples and children is unparalleled. No one can stop me today. My son''s great revenge can be avenged at last."


    While talking, Mei Renfeng''s tender fingers like Magnolia were in the air. A dagger formed by a murderous spirit was extremely sharp and directly stabbed into Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    "Clang clang!"


    At this time, this murderous dagger suddenly broke.


    Only a white blade Qi appeared in the void.


    "Seven Jue divine blades? Is that the woman?"


    Mei Renfeng''s face was suddenly frightened and cautious as soon as her pupils contracted.


    A very sharp breath, like a thousand cuts, was split in the void, as if to smash the wind around meI Renfeng and Pei Tianhu.


    "Su Yongnan, since you''re here, don''t play tricks."


    Mei people are indifferent and speak slowly.


    "Mei Renfeng, since you married into Mei''s family, you have become more and more bold. Even your old enemy dared to mess around in the camp of our rosefinch college. You dare to do it. Do you forget how he was forcibly suppressed by me for 300 years?"


    The sound seemed to come from thousands of miles away. It was still far away at the last moment.


    At the next moment, the people only felt that the owner of the voice had come near them.


    A mist filled the air, a breeze blew, and a gorgeous woman with grace and nobility suddenly appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Your Excellency."


    At this time, the teachers of rosefinch college who were overturned on the ground struggled to stand up one by one and saluted the woman respectfully.


    This person is Su Yongnan, the mysterious Dean of Zhuque college.


    "You can''t move much. Sit and recover."


    While talking, Su Yongnan pointed a little, and a burst of anger enveloped the people.


    They only felt that the injury on their body was recovering quickly.


    "This is the president''s unique ability and the vitality of all laws!"


    After seeing Su yong man''s means, Mei Renfeng''s fear on his face became more and more obvious.


    Just now Su Yongnan said that Mei Renfeng''s old enemy had been suppressed by the other party for 300 years.


    The so-called old enemy is actually Mei Renfeng''s husband and the owner of the Mei family of the previous generation.


    At that time, the man challenged Su Yongnan and provoked Su Yongnan in Zhuque college. Finally, he was inferior to others and was forcibly suppressed by Su Yongnan in the Jedi of Zhuque College for 300 years.


    Three hundred years later, the man was immediately put back to Mei''s house, and as soon as he went back, he was directly practicing in isolation, and he hasn''t come out yet.


    It is precisely because of this that Mei Renfeng will become the owner of the Mei family.


    This is a very humiliating thing for the Mei family.


    Almost everyone in the Mei family wants to forget it.


    After Mei Renfeng met Su Yongnan, the shame of her husband came to mind again.


    "Mei Renfeng, go away yourself. I''m a student of Zhuque college. I don''t need you to teach me a lesson. I''m giving old Qilin face. I won''t do it on his territory. But if you insist on doing it, I won''t be polite. But you have to be prepared to see if you can withstand 300 years of repression."


    Su Yongnan said slowly, with an incomparable domineering spirit in every sentence.


    Even if Mei Renfeng knew that Su Yongnan was deliberately provoking himself, Mei Renfeng could not control his inner rage.


    She knew that the woman in front of her could definitely say and do it.


    Su Yongnan is also a top expert in the longevity list. He is several grades ahead of Mei Renfeng.


    Once she started, Mei Renfeng didn''t think she was su Yong''s opponent.


    "Su Yongnan, do you really want to intervene? The Revenge of killing children has nothing to do with you."


    "As long as this man named Xiao Naihe is a student of my rosefinch college, of course I will protect his life."


    "You..."


    At this time, Pei Tianhu said coldly: "President of rosefinch college, if you insist on intervening, you should also think about it. If you oppose the Mei family, what benefits will it do to your rosefinch college?"


    "I don''t know what''s good, but I know you, Pei Tianhu. If you move Shangguan Jiajia, you must come to a bad end."


    Su Yongnan smiled coldly.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Pei Tianhu suddenly felt an extremely terrible murderous spirit. The cold moment shrouded his body, and a terrible Qi moment locked Pei Tianhu.

 Chapter 2713

    That absolutely terrible chill swept Pei Tianhu''s whole body in an instant.


    Pei Tianhu has never felt that the distance from death is so short since he reached this state of cultivation. It seems that as long as his mind moves, he will fall into boundless hell and die!


    "Zang Huang Tiansha fist, broken!"


    At this moment, Pei Tianhu was angry and rushed forward. He didn''t retreat but entered. Like a shell, he wanted to directly hit out of the yard.


    Brush.


    However, when Pei Tianhu''s Qi and strength reached the extreme, the sky was suddenly filled with black clouds, and an unusually cold chill shrouded all over his body. Everyone only felt that they were on the ice field.


    A cold thought seems to freeze everyone''s body and control everyone''s body and soul.


    "Ice? Is this space displacement?"


    Mei people''s demeanor suddenly changed. When she saw through this move, she knew who the person who suddenly shot and hid in the dark was.


    The overlapping ice and snow suddenly piled up in the yard and turned into a snow mountain. It was severely suppressed and seemed to crush the whole yard.


    However, all the power flows suppressed by the snow mountain are suppressed against Pei Tianhu alone. The ferocity of the momentum is exactly the same as the momentum that is necessary to kill Pei Tianhu.


    "Burst."


    Pei Tianhu clenched his teeth and burst out. With his strong strength, he hit the snow mountain.


    There was a loud noise, and the whole yard seemed to be overturned at the moment.


    Everyone in the college who was resting in the distance was preparing to participate in the next level of Dabi. At this time, he suddenly felt the shaking of the earth.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What a powerful power. Can''t someone do it in the Royal College?"


    "Can''t you? This is the Royal College. The one who is not afraid of death dares to make trouble here?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not people of our level who can compare with this kind of terror. Maybe it''s an old generation of the Royal College who stepped into a very high realm and was born?"


    At this time, people from several other colleges were speculating and talking.


    And Wu Tongtian jumped into the air.


    Not only Wu Tongtian, there are many figures in the air. Obviously, they are the senior leaders of major colleges. They all lock their eyes and divine consciousness in the direction of this outbreak of coercion.


    "What''s that? Border defense?"


    Wu Tongtian''s pupil shrank slightly. He only saw a green light mask in the distance, which seemed to block the whole space.


    "It''s the guru''s ice space. How did the guru do it here? Did something happen?"


    Among the crowd, tianchenzi''s eyes changed and flew directly to the front.


    "The next level is delayed. Please don''t come out from the five colleges."


    At this time, someone''s voice came from the top of the square. Like thunder, it fell in the hearts of everyone, and the original restless mood was miraculously peaceful.


    "This is the Dean! Even the Dean was shocked. Who was so bold to do it at our royal college?"


    Puzzled by several high-level officials of the Royal College, many high-level officials of the five colleges flew towards the position shrouded in ice and snow.


    "You wait here now. I''ll go and see what happens."


    Wu Tongtian sent a message to the people of Zhuque college, and then flew in the direction of everyone.


    The closer he is to the source of power, the stronger the foreboding in his heart.


    "This is the camp of our rosefinch college. What''s going on?"


    Wu Tongtian never thought that the source of the impact of this force was in the camp of their rosefinch college.


    "I remember it''s like Dongyuan, the camp of Zhuque college. Wu Tongtian, what happened here?"


    A master of the Royal College frowned and asked.


    "Mr. Li, I don''t know about it. We don''t have many people there, only a few college teachers and two or three other young people."


    "It''s none of their business. The fluctuation of power at this level can only be released by the existence of later stage or even higher."


    An old ancestor who attended the Xuanwu college showed a dignified expression on his face.


    Outside this ice field, layers of space boundaries are blocking the whereabouts of everyone.


    No matter how they go in, they will be directly excluded by this layer of ice.


    A white haired old man standing above the crowd, with his eyes like a laser, moved with an immortal spirit beyond the world.


    But the old man just stood in the air, but no one dared to neglect him. Everyone looked respectful and trembling.


    This old man is the abbot of the fifth courtyard, and also the president of the Royal College - Jiang xuanya!


    "Little boy of Qinglong college, do you know what your master is doing?"


    At this time, Jiang xuanya slowly opened his mouth and his eyes slowly swept to tianchenzi.


    Under the lock of Jiang xuanya''s eyes, tianchenzi was shocked. It seemed that some kind of terrible Qi machine was locked, and he couldn''t even think of resisting.


    "Is this the strength of Jiang xuanya, the first half saint of the human race on the longevity list of the Royal College?"


    Yuan xuanya is a semi saint, and tianchenzi knows it.


    But the gap between semi saints is also extremely huge. There are three, six and nine streams in a realm.


    At best, heavenly ministers are the lowest level of semi saints.


    And his master, guru, should be the existence of the upper level.


    As for the old man in front of him, the existence of Jiang xuanya is the highest level of semi Saint level, which belongs to the terrible existence that one foot has stepped into the passive peak state.


    Jiang xuanya is said to be the first person under the saint in the Terran alliance. He is also the immortal list. He crushed many semi saints of all races and won the top 20 of the list.


    In the whole eternal world, it almost belongs to the top existence in the semi saint.


    Locked by the eyes of such a strong man, even the heavenly ministers have an idea that they can''t move.


    "Master, there must be other reasons for master''s gesture this time. Master should be aware that master is not the only one in the ice area, but also two or three incomparably powerful breath."


    At this time, a woman came out from behind the heavenly minister. Wu bingning respectfully saluted Jiang xuanya.


    "Naturally, I know, but it''s an indisputable fact that Shangguan Qian started at my Royal College... Huh?"


    Jiang xuanya raised his eyebrows and his pupils shrunk slightly. "This breath? Are the two women in it?"


    The crowd looked at the look of Jiang xuanya and didn''t dare to gasp.


    Jiang xuanya was so powerful that almost everyone present was out of breath.


    "You all step back for the time being and leave now."


    With that, Jiang xuanya waved.


    Wu Tongtian and others only felt that the space in front of them was distorted, as if countless space gaps had been cut out in the void.


    The next moment, the people who originally stood in front of Dongyuan directly appeared in their original camp.


    Wu Tongtian only felt a flash of light in front of him. The next second he appeared in the camp of Chen Wuji, Gong Yueling and others.


    "Mr. Wu, how''s it going?"


    Chen Wuji quickly asked.


    Wu Tongtian shook his head and sighed, "I don''t know. We don''t care about it. We can''t intervene."


    On the other side, tianchenzi and Wu bingning were also sent to the original position.


    "You deserve to be the first person under the Terran adult, Jiang xuanya! There are only three people in the Terran who can do this."


    Wu bingning exhaled.


    "Elder martial sister, shall we go there?"


    "No, elder Jiang sent us back. He certainly didn''t want to be known. It''s estimated that the elder had found something. Moreover, the guru has always been very measured. The guru is here. It''s estimated that he met someone. You should also feel that there are two smells in the yard that are similar to the guru."


    "Exactly. I just don''t know who it is?"


    After sending the people back, Jiang xuanya shrouded the area again, forming a border to prevent outsiders from approaching.


    Although he knew that no one came in, he did so just in case.


    The war in the yard also reached a white hot stage. Pei Tianhu was forcibly hit on the ground and directly hit a huge pit.


    And the person who did it was no one else, it was Shangguan shallow.


    Pei Tianhu struggled to stand up. When he saw this man in front of him, he couldn''t help showing a frightened expression and said deeply: "you are... Shangguan shallow of Qinglong college. I have no grievance with my husband. Why did your husband start on me for no reason."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Yongnan, not far away, suddenly opened his mouth slowly: "you just seem to have started on that girl. You shouldn''t know her identity."


    Pei Tianhu was a little stunned. He followed Su Yong''s man''s eyes and saw that Shangguan Jiajia wiped off the blood on the corner of his mouth and hurriedly stood back to Xiao Naihe.


    "She is..."


    "She''s my daughter! Pei Tianhu, I can turn a blind eye to what you did before. You''re killing and setting fire. As long as you don''t touch my bottom line, I won''t care. However, if anyone moves Jiajia''s hair, even at the ends of the earth and the bottom of the abyss, I''m bound to chase him to the end."


    Upon hearing Shangguan Qian''s words, Pei Tianhu''s face suddenly changed without any hesitation. He immediately smeared oil on his feet and directly stepped back towards the back to fly out of the yard.


    "Where to go?"


    Shangguan Qian stretched out his hand, and the space flow layer condensed in the void directly pulled Pei Tianhu down.


    At this time, a mysterious white light burst out from Pei Tianhu''s chest!

 Chapter 2714

    The white light released from Pei Tianhu''s arms seems to travel through countless time and space. In an instant, it wraps Pei Tianhu''s whole person.


    "Void fragment?"


    Shangguan raised his eyebrows and grabbed his palm. His momentum became more and more fierce and his speed became faster. He was going to catch Pei Tianhu as a whole.


    However, at the moment when he was about to catch Pei Tianhu, Pei Tianhu disappeared in an instant under the package of white light.


    When he saw here, Shangguan''s face was very ugly, just as black as the bottom of the pot.


    Vaguely, he also guessed the origin of the white light.


    Pei Tianhu has absolutely no such ability. I''m afraid someone will secretly save Pei Tianhu.


    Shangguan shallow''s space magic power ranked the top three in the Terran alliance. Unexpectedly, someone tore the space in front of him and directly saved Pei Tianhu.


    This is undoubtedly a slap on Shangguan shallow''s face, but Shangguan shallow knows very well how the other party saves people. Even Shangguan shallow knows that he really can''t pull Pei Tianhu back just now.


    "Jiajia, are you okay?"


    Shangguan Qian put away his momentum and hurried to Shangguan Jiajia. He grabbed Shangguan Jiajia''s wrist.


    Shangguan Jiajia was about to struggle. Suddenly, he felt a warm spiritual power flowing into his body, and some injuries in his body disappeared at the moment.


    Although he knew that Shangguan Qian was for his own good, Shangguan Jiajia still didn''t adapt. He pulled out his hand slightly and said expressionless, "I''m fine."


    Shangguan Qian immediately smiled. At this time, he was not like the murderous existence just now, but a loving father: "that''s good."


    However, Shangguan turned his eyes and saw Xiao Naihe on the ground. When he raised his eyebrows, he was not a fool. Naturally, he could see that it was because Xiao Naihe raised it this time.


    Although he also knew that Xiao Naihe didn''t take the initiative to cause it, Pei Tianhu did come to kill Xiao Naihe, and Shangguan Jiajia was hurt by peitianhu in order to keep Xiao Naihe.


    Shangguan Qianjia didn''t know Pei Tianhu was here, but he suddenly felt a panic. He immediately guessed that something must have happened to Shangguan Jiajia. Following Shangguan Jiajia''s shallow breath, he came to find what happened here.


    As soon as Pei Tianhu left, Shangguan Jiajia was relieved.


    But at this time, other people''s eyes turned to another person.


    Mei Renfeng felt that all her hot eyes were locked on her body. There was no anxiety on her face, but showed a calm expression.


    "It''s worthy of being the superior of Qinglong college. Pei Tianhu can''t stop you. It seems that Mr. Shangguan''s strength is further."


    "Mei Renfeng, what are you doing here? Do you want to avenge your dead son? I think you know how Merlin died."


    "Now that Mr. Shangguan knows, I''ve made it clear that I''m really here to kill Xiao. How can I kill this son? I''ll die together."


    "Others don''t know. Don''t you and I know how your son meilinzuo died? He disappeared after the auction that day and died in Xiao Naihe''s hand the next moment. What''s more, Xiao Naihe just photographed the extension of the void door."


    Mei Renfeng closed his eyes and said indifferently, "of course I know how he died, but as a parent, everyone has selfishness. Mr. Shangguan, if something happens to your baby daughter, I guess your reaction will be the same as me."


    As soon as Shangguan''s pale face changed, the momentum that had converged suddenly erupted again. A strong genuine Qi was directly released towards the outside, and immediately shrouded in Merlin.


    Power is like the waves of the sea, and the energy is so vast that it is incredible.


    "That''s enough. Are you going to tear down the old man here?"


    At the moment when the atmosphere at the scene turned sharply downward, thunder rolled in, and suddenly suppressed Shangguan Qian who had released his momentum.


    Shangguan felt his body shocked, and that powerful momentum was forcibly erased.


    Several people''s faces changed sharply.


    "Master Jiang!"


    Shangguan Qian hurriedly saluted.


    They are also semi saints, but there is a big gap between Shangguan shallow and Jiang xuanya.


    Jiang xuanya is the first person under the saint of the Terran. He is one of the peaks of semi saint in the immortal world.


    Except for the adult, none of the Terrans dared to give Jiang xuanya face.


    "Shangguanqian, are you going to tear me down?"


    "Don''t be angry, elder. I''m just eager to protect my daughter. Pei Tianhu will take the lead and the younger will do it."


    "Pei Tianhu?"


    Jiang xuanya''s eyes were indifferent and looked at the void. It was where Pei Tianhu was standing. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Well, I won''t pursue this matter anymore. But... Mei Renfeng, you are more crazy than your disheartening husband, and you, Su Wazi, either don''t show up or you will do great things as soon as you show up. This time you actually get to the Royal College. Will you tear down the Kirin holy land next time?"


    "The old man said too much. I don''t want to do it. No, I didn''t do it. And this woman is going to kill my students. Where can I sit idly by?"


    Su Yongnan smiled. At this time, she seemed not to have the noble atmosphere of the previous emperor, but like a little girl next door.


    "Mei Renfeng, what do you say?"


    "What the elder said is that the younger generation did it here only when he was blinded by hatred. This is the younger generation''s fault, and the younger generation is willing to bear all responsibilities."


    "However, the hatred of killing my son is irreconcilable. Even if you say so, how can Xiao be the enemy of killing my son? Even if I don''t do it in the Royal College, I will do it as long as I leave the Royal College."


    Speaking of this, the Mei people''s style suddenly changed, and a killing intention shrouded Xiao Naihe. That kind of naked murderous spirit could not be stopped, showing a decisive momentum of Mei people''s style.


    Su Yongnan frowned and was about to speak.


    But at this time, the murderous spirit that had locked Xiao Naihe disappeared. No, it should be neutralized by another breath.


    An understated voice came slowly, "Oh, are you going to kill me? I didn''t expect that I would be so busy as soon as I woke up. Even the people who wanted to kill me came."


    When people heard the sound, they subconsciously looked at it.


    However, Xiao slowly opened his eyes at this time, and there were layers of green light in his eyes, which was a manifestation of vitality and showed his mysterious and powerful strength.

 Chapter 2715

    "Oh? I heard you wanted to kill me. I didn''t expect someone to kill me during my closed time. It seems that the Royal College is not so safe."


    Xiao stood up slowly. He glanced at Mei Renfeng and attached his hand to Lingxiang and Shangguan Jiajia''s back.


    A faint blue light emerged from the back of his hand, exhaling a "living" form font, floating constantly.


    "This is... What a strong vitality, just like the vitality of practitioners."


    Shangguan Jiajia was slightly stunned, and then the strength in her body seemed to be beating chicken blood, constantly condensed into a piece, becoming more and more strong.


    "It''s hard for you. Let me do it next."


    Although Xiao Naihe has always been in a state of no self and no mind, and there is no way to do it directly outside, he can infer what is happening outside as long as he uses the heavenly secret star map.


    Shangguan Jiajia and Lingxiang are still desperate to keep themselves in the face of experts who are far more powerful than them. Xiao knows how to be kind and know. Naturally, they can''t treat them badly.


    Whether Shangguan Jiajia or Lingxiang, Xiao Naihe allocated the excess vitality absorbed from the Tao fruit of the cause and effect tree to the two people after he understood the true meaning of life.


    These causal vitality is not a simple vitality, but a unique vitality.


    Just like the second life, once Shangguan Jiajia and Lingxiang encounter fatal danger, these vitality will automatically appear and form a second life.


    It can be regarded as an absolute life-saving magic weapon. As long as it is not the extremely terrible saint and strong, even if other experts deal with Shangguan Jiajia and Lingxiang, they will have a chance to be reborn.


    To do these things well, Xiao looked around and couldn''t help smiling: "it''s really lively. Although I don''t know you, I still have one thing to do now."


    As soon as the voice fell, the star in Xiao''s pupil flashed, and the shape of a hexagonal star appeared on his head, rotating like a star.


    "What Avenue is this?"


    No matter who was present, he didn''t know Xiao Naihe''s Taoism.


    In fact, Xiao Naihe used an ability of Xingchen Avenue, which originated from the divine power of xingzu.


    "It''s you. Did you want to kill me just now? Is your surname Mei? Is it the mother of the Merlin?"


    "It seems that you know what you have done. It''s easy for me to kill people. I have revenge. Today, I won''t do it again in the face of elder Jiang. However, as soon as you leave the Royal College, I will do it. Even if that woman comes forward to protect you, I will never give up."


    Mei Renfeng''s expressionless face and indifferent tone show the madness of a woman''s persistence.


    As long as Xiao Nai leaves the Royal College, Mei Renfeng will kill Xiao Nai by any means, unless Xiao Nai can return to the rosefinch college alive.


    "I see. Is that what you said last? Although I don''t like dealing with women very much, it doesn''t mean I will show mercy to women. You old woman, you''d better take care of yourself first. I don''t care whose face you look at, but I just know you don''t want to run today."


    With that, Xiao Naihe moved, and the hexagonal star mount above his head spun wildly, shrouded in a regular round the clock operation.


    "Six Star Gods."


    Suddenly, I only saw the endless stars gather together to form a Dharma phase.


    This dharma phase is hundreds of feet high, which is like breaking the whole sky.


    "The huge body is nothing. In the huge Dharma phase, as long as the strength is not good, it is still just waste."


    Mei Renfeng said indifferently, stretched out his finger and touched the midpoint of the void, like lightning and thunder, instantly turned into an electric knife, cut the void barrier and cut it directly towards the huge star method.


    Brush!


    A thunderbolt appeared in the void, as if it had burst from another space, and long streamers gathered together like swords and rushed to the huge xingmang FA phase.


    It was just a finger flicking effort. The two forces immediately collided and danced a strong power in the yard.


    "Huh?"


    Mei Renfeng''s heart moved. She just felt that her back was locked by the letter of a poisonous snake. As long as she had any action, she would directly bite up for convenience.


    "I have some skills, but you don''t know the horror of semi holiness if it''s less than semi holiness."


    While talking, Mei Renfeng blew out a fist, and the gloomy atmosphere shrouded her. A pure fist idea shrouded her, protecting her flesh in an all-round way.


    And her other sense of boxing, like smashing the vacuum and breaking the time and space, directly blasted in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Between the lightning and flint, the whole yard was directly broken half of the ground under the oppression of this boxing power.


    "Wanfa overpass."


    Xiao could not help but clapping his hands. The power of the stars was directly absorbed into his body.


    A long bridge appeared in front of him, as if it had been built to the horizon. It turned into layers of golden light, and the streamer in the void turned into characters one by one, just like the ancient sound of heaven.


    Xiao Naihe jumped up and jumped onto the bridge. His fingers pointed to Mei Renfeng, which was a nihilistic sword.


    This sword seems to break the ten thousand evil miasma and hell. In an instant, it breaks time and space, and condenses, shatters and bursts all the air currents in the void.


    "Is there such a strange sword in the world?"


    Mei Renfeng''s face changed slightly. At the moment, she intuitively had a spirit that was forcibly restrained. The whole person seemed to be completely blocked and could not move.


    "Awesome, this is the Kendo school student of your rosefinch college."


    Jiang xuanya glanced at Su Yongnan and said slowly.


    Su Yongnan''s face has always been that deep smile, "who knows, fortunately, he is not a student of your royal college, otherwise our rosefinch college will lose a strong general."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Students of any college can drop out of the original college and join our royal college. The ability of the Royal College is better than those of your four colleges."


    "Sir, is this challenging our rosefinch college next year? If the five colleges lose this time, your words will be empty."


    "The Royal College will never lose, never lose."


    Just when Su Yongnan and Jiang xuanya were fighting quietly, the sword released by Xiao had broken the boundary of emptiness, directly pierced the fist intention and cut to the top of the limelight of the plum people.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    Suddenly, Mei Renfeng''s body turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared like a cloud under the cutting of this sword.


    However, there was only a little white light spot on the original location of Mei Renfeng.


    "This is the original idea. It seems that the woman is still the same and will never put herself in danger."


    Su Yongnan said faintly.


    Su Yongnan knows Mei Renfeng very well. She knows that the woman will never put her real body in danger until she is absolutely sure.


    At that time, her husband was unable to run because he challenged Su Yongnan. His real body was forcibly suppressed by Su Yongnan for hundreds of years.


    After Mei Renfeng learned her husband''s lesson, she will never expose herself to danger as long as she is not absolutely sure.


    This kind of woman is definitely the most difficult to deal with.


    "No wonder that woman looks confident and fearless, and her strength is far lower than before. It turned out that she used her original ideas, and her real body is not here."


    Shangguan smiled coldly.


    The reputation of Mei Renfeng is not very good in their circle. Many people secretly call Mei Renfeng the iron lady.


    Because this woman has a lot of means, and she is ruthless to achieve her goal.


    But in the same way, even if this woman is unscrupulous, she will control her means within the most appropriate range and do not touch the bottom line of the Terran alliance.


    It is precisely because of this that Su Yongnan has never looked down on Mei Renfeng.


    And her son meilinzuo, who inherited his mother''s point, will make Shangguan Jiajia feel disgusted.


    "Child, are you still chasing?"


    Su Yongnan smiled slowly. She found that she was more and more interested in Xiao Naihe.


    "Chasing? It''s no use chasing! Her real body is not here, and even if she is here, she may have run away. But I don''t have only one person who wants to fight me."


    "Pei Tianhu? He''s gone too. He''s not as popular as Mei. Maybe you can find it now."


    "Forget it, I don''t have that leisure now. Anyway, in my eyes, he is just a little different from the dead."


    Xiao said faintly.


    As soon as several people present listened, they couldn''t help looking at Xiao Naihe more.


    Pei Tianhu is not as strong as anyone on the pitch, but at least he is a strong man.


    Unexpectedly, someone regarded Pei Tianhu as a dead man. It''s not simple to exist.


    As soon as it was spread out, I was afraid that Xiao Naihe''s reputation would suddenly become dry and cover Pei Tianhu.


    Shangguan Jiajia couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Only people like Xiao Naihe dared to chase and kill Pei Tianhu openly.


    "Hum, that man''s life is mine. Xiao Naihe, don''t rob me."


    Shangguan shook his head.


    "Is Shangguan interested in his life? But I''m sorry, let me take Pei Tianhu''s life back myself."


    "It depends on who gets it first."


    Shangguan Qian waved his hand and looked at his daughter. Then he saluted Jiang xuanya and stepped down slowly.


    "All scattered." Jiang xuanya also spoke at this time.

 Chapter 2716

    Shangguan Jiajia''s heart is funny, and others are absolutely funny.


    Pei Tianhu is called "ruthless Tianhu" in the outside world. Many experts have no time to avoid peitianhu. Unexpectedly, there are still people going to chase and kill peitianhu, and they simply regard peitianhu''s life as prey in their hands.


    In the world, only Xiao Naihe and shangguanqian, the top level experts who stand in the Terran, dare to say such words.


    Shangguan Qian once tried out Xiao Naihe''s strength. He knew that Xiao Naihe''s strength was far more than it is now. He was afraid that if he really started, the strength of this young man would not be lower than himself.


    Xiao Naihe even dared to kill Mei Renfeng and destroy the original ideas of the other party, let alone deal with Pei Tianhu.


    Xiao Naihe wants to kill Pei Tianhu, and Shangguan shallow also wants to kill Pei Tianhu.


    Xiao did not kill Pei Tianhu because Pei Tianhu had a way to take death. They were enemies of life and death.


    Shangguan Qian and Pei Tianhu don''t have a big feud between life and death, but peitianhu did it to Shangguan Jiajia.


    He killed Pei Tianhu not only to vent his anger on Shangguan Jiajia, but also to warn anyone. As long as Shangguan Jiajia is moved, the end will be no better than Pei Tianhu.


    Poor Pei Tianhu absolutely didn''t know that his life had been watched by two beasts, but he directly changed from a hunter to a prey.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Xiao Naihe said to Shangguan Jiajia and Lingxiang.


    All the three forces in the original field left at this time.


    "Su wench, how long will you stay this time?"


    Jiang xuanya called Su Yongnan who was about to leave.


    The president of the rosefinch college seems to have a very unusual relationship with the president of the Royal College.


    "It''s hard to say, but the big competition of the fifth courtyard must be seen, at least after the big competition. However, according to the news, it seems that those people have begun to do something, I''m afraid it''s not good news for our Terrans."


    "Those people?"


    Jiang xuanya''s face showed a deep fear and worry.


    The first person under the noble human Saint would show such an expression, I''m afraid no one would know.


    But Su Yongnan knew that Jiang xuanya was worried. What a terrible existence those people in her mouth were. I was afraid that even Jiang xuanya was not sure to deal with them.


    "Does that adult know about it?"


    "Before I came to the Royal College, I already conveyed the news. I believe he will know. However, even if he knows, it is estimated that there is no good way. Otherwise, many years ago, we would have extricated the Terran from this dilemma."


    "Those people grow up at the top of the eternal world. As long as they exist for one day, our Terran will not emerge. In their eyes, it is estimated that the Terran and all ethnic groups are just playthings in their hands. Only when the adult is there, our Terran can barely stop them."


    "However, if we Terran don''t have a second saint, it''s only a matter of time for us to be completely controlled by them in the future."


    Jiang xuanya sighed gently and frowned. There was a kind of helplessness and sadness in his tone.


    "The second saint? Sir, I''ve got a message, but I''m not sure whether it''s true. Of course, if it''s true, maybe our Terran''s current dilemma can be changed. At least it won''t be regarded as meat by all ethnic groups as before." at this point, Su Yongnan''s eyes moved.


    "What news?"


    When Su Yongnan waved his hand, there were layers of white light in the void. The border was blocked inside and outside. It seemed to wrap the whole space inside. Even if someone wanted to come in forcibly, they would be bounced out.


    Even Su Yongnan showed such caution. At this time, Jiang xuanya knew that what the woman wanted to say was definitely not simple.


    "I got a message. I heard that the saint of Buddhism has returned and is preaching among the Buddhists now."


    Su Yong said in a very deep tone.


    "Buddhism? You mean gaozang Buddhism?"


    Jiang xuanya was slightly stunned. Suddenly his face changed. It seemed that he thought of something!


    The saint of gaozang Buddhism, there is only one person between heaven and earth. That person entered the forbidden area with several other saints many years ago, and then disappeared all the time.


    That place is the forbidden area at the boundary of the magic building, which belongs to one of the seven forbidden areas in the eternal world.


    "Is it... The elder? But I heard that the elder entered the forbidden area with the holy master of the magic building and the holy masters of other nationalities. It seems that he is looking for some treasure. There has been no news of them for thousands of years. Later, the news of their death came out."


    "I don''t know whether the news is true or not. I don''t know whether the adult of gaozang Buddhism really came back. However, it seems that the relationship between the magic building and gaozang Buddhism has eased up, and both sides seem to have put aside their previous prejudices. If nothing happened between them, I don''t believe it."


    "If the adult of gaozang Buddhism comes back, we Terran will have two saints. In this way, the plight of our Terran will indeed change."


    Jiang xuanya exhaled.


    "Also, I heard another interesting thing about heaven and earth money road."


    "Heaven and earth money road? Oh, what is it?"


    "Did the Kirin emperor in your yard enter the world money road?"


    "Yes, but he did get the opportunity in it. Now it is estimated that he has refined the opportunity."


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry. I didn''t take a fancy to his chance. I heard that a great event happened in the world money road. Those two old guys have died in it."


    Hearing this, Jiang xuanya suddenly changed his face.


    "Those two old guys died in it. What''s the matter?"


    "I heard that there was a very great young man who initiated a ban and killed one of the sect leaders in the town, and the other died in his hands. The Kirin emperor in your yard was defeated by the young man and finally escaped from heaven and earth."


    "Not only that, the seven entrances and caves in the heaven, earth and money road have been opened up, and the Sacred Heart temple, which did not appear many years ago, has appeared again."


    "It''s actually the Sacred Heart temple."


    As soon as Jiang xuanya''s body shook, he knew better than others how useful the Sacred Heart temple was, and it appeared again.

 Chapter 2717

    "Sacred Heart temple, I remember that in the Terran era, it was precisely because the adult got a great opportunity from the Sacred Heart temple that he finally stepped into the holy statue. But after that, the Sacred Heart Temple disappeared. I didn''t expect to appear again after so many years."


    When Jiang xuanya spoke of the "Sacred Heart temple," his tone was quite sad. It seemed that he traced back to the era of the Terran, and a trace of helplessness and respect flashed in his eyes.


    Su Yongnan glanced at Jiang xuanya and said, "do you have any plans after this five courtyard competition?"


    "Plan? If the elder of gaozang Buddhism really didn''t die and came out of the forbidden area, the old man would naturally go to see him. Now the plight of the Terran is getting bigger and bigger. If the elder of gaozang Buddhism is willing to help our Terran, it''s all easy to read."


    After thinking for a while, Jiang xuanya suddenly thought, "otherwise, girl Su, take this thing and go to gaozang Buddhism."


    Jiang xuanya stretched out his hand and put something in Su Yong''s man''s hand.


    Su Yongnan opened his hand and looked at it. His face suddenly moved. He couldn''t help saying, "this is... This thing belongs to you, sir. Can you use it like this?"


    "I''m very clear about my current situation. I can''t go any further. I originally wanted to give this thing to Kirin emperor, but... Forget it, I''ll give it to you now. Your Taoist and magical powers are related to Buddhism, which will be more beneficial to you."


    Looking at the thing in his hand, Su Yongnan couldn''t help showing a cautious expression. Then he nodded with emphasis: "I know, sir. After the five courtyard competition, I went to gaozang Buddhism."


    "No, you go right now. If the elder of gaozang Buddhism really comes back, our Terran adult is expected to go too. Maybe you will meet him then."


    "The Terran adult?"


    Su yong man seemed to think of something. Then he put away his things. The light under his feet was like a cloud, holding up Su yong man''s body and finally flying high into the air.


    After saying goodbye to Jiang xuanya, Su Yongnan disappeared into the void.


    "Well, let''s stop here first. I hope this time, we can select the people who finally want to be promoted to the saint. Our Terran dilemma really needs to be changed."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, a black halo appeared in a mysterious garden of the Royal College, and then cracks opened in the void


    After these cracks burst open, a layer of black fog immediately shrouded, and a golden gate appeared from this layer of black fog.


    If Xiao Nai was here, he would be able to throw it out. The golden door is no different from the empty door extension product he got from the auction.


    But the frame above the golden gate has cracked, and cracks show that the gate has reached its limit.


    "Unfortunately, up to now, there are only three sides of this thing. One side has been given by the boy. The other side is still in the old man''s hand. I''ve wasted the effect twice."


    The man looked very sorry in his tone.


    A middle-aged man with flashing eyes and locking another plate.


    Take a closer look, this middle-aged man is no one else, it is Pei Tianhu who escaped before.


    Pei Tianhu''s face was a little pale, his Qi and blood were floating, his steps seemed a little vain, and his whole body was weak.


    A strong man in the later stage of passivity would show such a embarrassed appearance. It is obvious that he has reached the boundary of very fatigue in terms of body and spirit.


    "It''s all right. They can''t find you in this place. I didn''t expect you to provoke shangguanqian. That man''s strength is far above you. You think he will spare you if you touch his daughter."


    Pei Tianhu looked up at the talking man.


    The man was covered with a layer of black fog, which was completely invisible. This layer of fog seemed to be some kind of magic, which could not be seen by experts like Pei Tianhu.


    "Thank you for your help. If you hadn''t done it this time, I''m afraid I would have been killed in the yard by the Shangguan shallow."


    Recalling the previous scenes, Shangguan Qian was determined to kill himself. Pei Tianhu''s strength is really not Shangguan Qian''s opponent.


    Shangguan Qian is also one of the top experts in the longevity list.


    And he Pei Tianhu, just at the end of the longevity list, the gap is too big.


    "I only saved you in a deal. I''ll tell you about Xiao Naihe. Like you, I smoke with that boy, but it''s inconvenient to do it because of my special status. Unfortunately, you also let me down. Tangtang Pei Tianhu can''t kill an unknown boy."


    "It''s not that I can''t kill them, but that those people came too timely, especially the senior official. It''s really bad luck. Who knows that the female child is his daughter, otherwise I don''t have to be reduced to what I am now."


    "I saved you for the first and last time. Next, you leave the Royal College quickly. As long as you stay at the Royal College one day, Shangguan shallow will find you sooner or later."


    Pei Tianhu raised his eyebrows and said in a rather disdainful tone: "Shangguan is not so shallow as to be determined to come after me. Although I beat his daughter, I didn''t do much."


    "Hey, you don''t know shangguanqian''s character. The dragon has scales against it, and it will turn against you if you touch it. Shangguanjiajia to shangguanqian, but she is hearty and hearty. Last time, her son secretly attacked shangguanjiajia. Although she died later, shangguanqian dared to come to the door and directly find trouble with the Mei family. What kind of man do you think he can''t do Come out? "


    "What can I do?" Pei Tianhu realized the seriousness of the matter at this time. "Sir, you have to save me. If you fall into the hands of Shangguan Qian, I''m afraid I won''t come to a good end."


    "Let me save you? As I said, it''s just a deal between us. I can''t save you again."


    "I know Sir is a master of the Royal College. With your ability, sir, there must be a way."


    The black fog man shook his head.


    Pei Tianhu''s face was pale, and he felt a whirling sensation.


    If you are watched by the Madman of Shangguan shallow, I''m afraid you''ll come to no good end.


    "Shangguan will leave the Royal College after the big match of the five colleges. If I were you, I would not stay here. Leave as soon as possible and be safe as soon as possible. Go by yourself."


    With that, the black fog man''s body really turned into a thick black fog and flew away directly.


    Only Pei Tianhu was left in place. Pei Tianhu''s face was very complex. After thinking for a long time, he gritted his teeth and quickly ran the source - directly tore the void and left the yard.


    On the other side, the black fog man retreated into the back room. The light was shining all around. The green and white border directly shrouded the whole room and sealed the inside and outside.


    Slowly, the fog on the man retreated and dispersed directly.


    "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe, I didn''t expect your luck to be so good. Pei Tianhu can''t kill you. I can guess, but Mei Renfeng can''t kill you. Su Yongnan and Shangguan Qian are obstacles. If it weren''t for them, I''m afraid you would have died."


    After the black fog faded, the man showed his real appearance, which was the Kirin emperor who had clashed with Xiao Naihe.


    From the very beginning, when Emperor Qilin learned that Xiao Naihe was in the Royal College, he was not in a hurry to deal with Xiao Naihe, but resorted to the strategy of killing with a knife.


    After emperor Qilin returned to the Royal College, he investigated Xiao Naihe''s identity. He knew that Xiao Naihe had a big feud with Pei Tianhu and the Mei family.


    All this comes from the auction held by the college at the beginning.


    Xiao Naihe got an extension of the void door from the auction. Meilinzuo and Liang Kai took a fancy to the void door. Later, they attacked Xiao Naihe and robbed Xiao Naihe''s things.


    Although what happened at that time, Emperor Qilin did not investigate.


    However, it is certain that Merlin and Liang Kai are dead. With his ability, these things are easy to investigate and infer.


    It happened that emperor Qilin knew Pei Tianhu very well, but he also had some friendship with the Mei family.


    So what Pei Tianhu and Mei Renfeng did to Xiao this time was the information provided by Emperor Qilin secretly.


    According to reason, with the strength of Mei Renfeng, there should be no problem to deal with Xiao.


    However, Emperor Qilin did not calculate, and Shangguan Qianhe and Su Yongnan came out on the way.


    "Well, since I can''t kill you secretly, I''ll kill you head-on."


    Emperor Qilin showed a cold smile on his face. Since he couldn''t get rid of Xiao Naihe secretly, he directly killed Xiao Naihe openly, and he had found a very suitable opportunity.


    "But the old man seems to have noticed something. It''s estimated that he has caught some clues. Fortunately, as long as I''m from the Royal College, he won''t say anything."


    At the thought of this, Emperor Qilin restrained his smile and flashed a cruel and murderous opportunity in his eyes.


    "Brother Xiao, what did you plant in our bodies at that time? How do I feel that my vitality seems to have changed."


    After leaving the yard, Xiao Naihe, with Shangguan Jiajia and Lingxiang, also set out for Dabi''s venue.


    "When I was in meditation, I realized something about life. The energy in your body is some energy about life."


    "Life? Is it difficult? What is the powerful magic power and Taoism?"


    "Of course not, but this life force can help you offset a death when you encounter fatal danger."


    When Xiao Naihe''s voice fell, both Shangguan Jiajia and Lingxiang looked at Xiao Naihe strangely.

 Chapter 2718

    "What does it mean to offset a death? Is there the ability to regenerate and reincarnate?"


    Shangguan Jiajia doesn''t believe it.


    Although it is said that practitioners can be reincarnated and reborn at any time as long as they have a divine personality, everything will start again. This is the idea that every practitioner will not move until he has to.


    But if your life is in danger, there is no time for you to find a way to escape and reincarnate.


    A real master will certainly completely cut off the enemy''s vitality and make the enemy have no hope of reincarnation.


    "It''s not what you think. It''s equivalent to a life-saving magic weapon. When your life is at stake, it will automatically stimulate and protect your life. Of course, this kind of vitality can''t be aroused without a real death threat."


    "I see."


    Shangguan Jiajia took a breath, and then his face showed an excited look: "in this way, can brother Xiao continue to produce this vitality and keep his life?"


    If so, that would be great.


    Lingxiang and Shangguan Jiajia can figure it out. Xiao Naihe seems to have countless life-saving magic weapons.


    "Silly girl, it''s not that easy. If this power can be triggered continuously, what''s the difference between immortality and immortality. Once you meet someone whose strength is far beyond this vitality, I''m afraid he will die."


    For example, I met a master at the level of "Yuan" and "Yi".


    However, Xiao didn''t make it clear.


    As soon as they heard Xiao Naihe''s words, their excited emotions could not help calming down.


    Lingxiang nodded: "yes, if that''s true, isn''t it immortality? What''s the difference between it and invincible? Sure enough, any ability is conditional."


    Xiao Naihe smiled. This time he did get great benefits. He understood the true meaning of life from under the cause and effect tree and practiced the avenue of life to a very high level. Although Xiao Naihe did not make any progress in strength and cultivation.


    However, in the penetration of the avenue and the essence, it has reached a very mysterious realm, which can almost be comparable to the level of gray wolf.


    Moreover, Xiao Naihe''s life has evolved. As long as it doesn''t exist at the level of "Yuan", I''m afraid no one can kill him.


    Or use experts at the same level as Xiao Naihe. At least 50 should directly seal and suppress Xiao Naihe, so that Xiao Naihe will be sealed forever.


    But it is not known whether there are fifty saints in the eternal world who are almost the same as themselves.


    "It''s a pity that Mei Renfeng and Pei Tianhu ran away. What surprised me most was that Mei Renfeng actually took action. Even Pei Tianhu, Mei Renfeng is a member of the Mei family. Her identity is very special. She occupies a high position in the Terran alliance. She would personally fight against the people of the rosefinch college in the Royal College. She''s not afraid of causing the rebound of the Terran alliance?"


    Shangguan Jiajia''s tone seemed very angry.


    However, Xiao looked indifferent and said slowly, "of course she''s not afraid. Who is she? The owner of the Mei family, and I? I''m just a student of the rosefinch college and an unknown boy. Even if you really kill me, the rosefinch college can''t help her, and the Royal College can only keep her. The Terran alliance is only a symbolic punishment at most."


    "What the childe said is that as that woman, she is in a high position among the Terrans, and the Terran alliance will certainly come forward to protect her."


    Lingxiang has no previous memory, but after learning for a period of time, she also learned about the Terran.


    She is a master, very smart. If you can infer something, you can infer the root of it.


    "Is Mei popular? I didn''t have any grudges against them, but now that she has done it, I can''t do it like this."


    Xiao Naihe is not a kind man. Mei people have come to the door. Xiao Naihe will never be soft hearted to the enemy.


    "And Pei Tianhu. At that time, he disappeared for no reason, as if he had been forcibly absorbed into another space."


    Shangguan Jiajia waved his hand, and his mind suddenly burst into light, evolving the scene at that time.


    Looking at the picture evolved from the divine idea, Xiao Naihe smiled and said, "I see. No wonder Pei Tianhu can escape. If it''s like that, even if it''s a shallow official, there''s really no way to stop it."


    "Elder brother Xiao knows what''s going on? Did Pei Tianhu really be rescued? But it''s impossible, he... I know that man''s attainments in space Avenue. Few people in the Terran can surpass him in this respect."


    Xiao Naihe knew that what Shangguan Jiajia said about "that man" was actually her father Shangguan shallow.


    Shangguanqian has really reached a very high level in terms of space Avenue, and there are only a few people among the Terrans.


    Even if Shangguan Jiajia is disgusted with Shangguan shallow, he can''t help but admit that Shangguan shallow is indeed an authority in this regard.


    She couldn''t believe that anyone in the world could save Pei Tianhu before his eyes.


    "Because that person used a magic weapon. The extension of the void gate can simulate the ability of the void gate. It''s natural that he can''t catch it if he is shallow."


    "The extension of the void door?"


    Speaking of this, Shangguan Jiajia seemed to think of something, and suddenly his face changed: "is it... Is it?"


    "Yes, it can only be from the Royal College. Why did Pei Tianhu and Mei Renfeng know I was here, and why did they call on me at the critical moment when I was settled. Why could that person save Pei Tianhu? There is only one possibility. The other party is from the Royal College, and he is in a high position. He knows the Royal College very well and can plan everything perfectly."


    At this time, Shangguan Jiajia couldn''t help shivering. If the other party did so, he was afraid that he was killing with a knife, using Pei Tianhu and Mei Renfeng.


    "Who is it? I''m afraid there aren''t many people in the Royal College who can do such things. Brother Xiao has a grudge with the Royal College? Is it Gong Baozhu or Wu Kongshan?"


    "Don''t guess. As for who it is, I''m 90% sure. And I estimate that Pei Tianhu should still be in the Royal College now. No, he should have just left the Royal College."


    "Do we have to chase?"


    Xiao Naihe shook his head: "no, someone will go to his trouble first!"

 Chapter 2719

    Xiao didn''t know what to do about Shangguan''s shallow behavior, but he could feel that the man had said to kill Pei Tianhu before himself, which was absolutely beyond words and deeds.


    I''m afraid that at this time, Shangguan Qian is already paying attention to dealing with Pei Tianhu.


    No matter how powerful Pei Tianhu is, the gap between Pei Tianhu and Shangguan shallow is still too big.


    "It''s Mei people''s style. Brother Xiao, you should be careful of her. That woman is extremely clever and cruel. I heard some of her legends a long time ago before she became the master of the Mei family."


    Shangguan Jiajia''s face showed a touch of worry. Mei''s strong and vicious style is famous among the top ten aristocratic families.


    Even her master Lin Guifan was unwilling to provoke that crazy woman.


    In the early stage, Xiao Naihe killed Mei linzuo. Mei Renfeng was because Xiao Naihe was in the rosefinch college. She didn''t have the ability to enter the rosefinch college.


    The Royal College is different. Mei Renfeng has something to do with the Royal College. Even if they really kill, it is impossible for the Royal College and the Terran alliance to directly punish Mei Renfeng.


    Xiao Nai is not even famous in the Terran alliance.


    The Terran alliance cannot punish a Mei Renfeng who is of great benefit to the Terran because of an unknown boy.


    "Mei Renfeng? That woman is not afraid. I have my own ability to deal with her, but before that, find Gong Yueling."


    Xiao Naihe hasn''t forgotten the purpose of coming to the fifth courtyard this time.


    The big movement array led by Shangguan Qian and Pei Tianhu immediately attracted all the attention of the participants in the big competition.


    The next assessment of Dabi was also postponed.


    "What? Something happened in our camp? What''s going on?"


    At this time, Wu Tongtian knew that there was a riot in the camp of rosefinch college, which immediately calmed all the people of rosefinch college present.


    "Xiao, why do they still stay here? What''s the matter? Is there a conflict where someone can''t deal with our rosefinch college?"


    Gong Yueling said anxiously.


    "I''m afraid we''re not ordinary people who dare to do it in the Royal College, but who of us has the courage to do it here, and the place we choose is the camp we stay here." Chen Wuji hesitated.


    "I don''t know. Master Jiang sent everyone back at that time. Obviously, he didn''t want to make a big deal about it, but it''s about our rosefinch college at this time. We can''t know."


    Wu Tongtian frowned and suddenly said, "the assessment of the next level has been postponed. Chen Wuji, you stay here with Gong Yueling and the rest of us will have a look."


    "Well, I don''t trust their safety."


    Then, several people in the camp were divided into two parts, leaving Chen Wuji and Gong Yueling. The others followed Wu Tongtian to the camp of Zhuque college.


    Not long after Wu Tongtian and others left, there was a knock at the door: "is Miss Gong Yueling there? We are from Dabi group. We need to verify the identity of Miss Gong Yueling before the examination."


    "People from Dabi group? How did you come to the door at this time?"


    Although Chen Wuji had some doubts, he still went out with Gong Yueling.


    Those are three middle-aged men and women who are first-class experts. When they see Gong Yueling, they show a serious look: "Miss Gong Yueling? Please follow us. Dabi group ordered that all the players who occasionally participate in the next level examination should go to re verify their identity qualifications."


    "Everyone?"


    "Yes, it''s arranged by the above. We can only do it. Please don''t embarrass the three of us."


    The middle-aged woman in front showed a trace of embarrassment.


    Chen Wuji glanced at each other. He estimated that the three of them should have no way. The three of them can only do what they are told to do. They may have encountered a lot of little trouble.


    After all, now everyone is preparing to participate in the next assessment, and being taken away suddenly will certainly have an impact on their current state of cultivation.


    "In that case, I''ll go with you too. The master told me that I was going to take action in the Dandao examination. But Chu Tian is not here. Can mentor Chen bring Chu Tian to Beiyuan?"


    At this time, xian''er in the camp also came slowly.


    When xian''er came out, the three middle-aged men and women were stunned and looked at each other: "well, please come, too. Please follow us first."


    "Well, miss xian''er, please. I''ll go to Chu Tian and ask him to come."


    Chen Wuji holds his fist.


    "Two, please."


    Xian''er and Gong Yueling left first with the three men.


    Along the way, xian''er and Gong Yueling found that there were still a lot of breath gathered on the side of the camp of Zhuque college.


    "I wonder if senior Wu Tongtian can get in smoothly?"


    "It''s hard to say, but you don''t have to worry. Childe Xiao is very capable. I believe he''s OK."


    "I hope so."


    The two of them went to another garden. The fragrance of flowers floated all over the garden. Looking at the past, flowers competed in full bloom, including begonias, red round flowers, green snow peaches and so on.


    More than that, the garden looks very quiet and peaceful. There are various pavilions and flower beds in the garden. Obviously, some experts have built them. They are good at ink painting.


    "This doesn''t seem to be the former camp of Dabi group!"


    "Indeed, where is it?"


    Xian''er''s eyes moved and suddenly said with a smile, "why don''t you wait first? Someone knows me and Dabi group. I''ll inform the other party with a divine order and let him pick it up, so you don''t have to waste your time."


    "Huh?"


    Only xian''er took out a token, which showed a trace of brilliance and divine sense fluctuation. It was obviously a magic weapon for channeling.


    The three middle-aged men and women looked at each other. Originally, they had an "ugly face". Now their expression suddenly converged and became incomparably indifferent.


    "Do it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the people in the five colleges will be in the waiting room between them. Xiao Naihe can easily find a position.


    When Xiao Naihe came to the waiting room with two other teachers in Zhuque college, he met Chen Wuji.


    Xiao Naihe has been in the rosefinch College for a year or two. During this year or two, he didn''t know many people in the rosefinch college.


    These days, Xiao was either practicing in seclusion or going out to seek opportunities.


    Stay in the college just because you want to cultivate yourself.


    Chen Wuji is one of the few people he knows about Zhuque college.


    "What can Xiao do? Is Shangguan girl there?"

 Chapter 2720

    As soon as he saw Xiao Naihe, Chen Wuji immediately wanted to ask about thousands of things. Wu Tongtian has gone to inquire about what happened in the camp of rosefinch college.


    But Xiao Naihe came out of it. He must know what happened inside.


    "It''s him!"


    Different from Chen Wuji, Shangguan Jiajia, who followed Xiao Naihe, saw a man around Chen Wuji, and suddenly his face moved, revealing a cautious appearance.


    The man just stood in place, as if he were integrated into nothingness. Even if he didn''t pay attention, he couldn''t detect a trace of breath fluctuation on him.


    This is a man dressed in white and in the sun. His body is like a trace of glass color. His dark eyes have a deep lasting appeal.


    But as long as you pay attention to him, you will feel that the man in front of you is like a college wife. A gentle spirit permeates your body and moves in your eyes, revealing a light of wisdom.


    "Wen Qi?"


    Xiao''s pupils flashed. This breath was too familiar. Previously, he met a saint and strong man, that is, Master Wang, in the qingluan ruins.


    That Master Wang is cultivating a kind of Wenqi Avenue. He takes the wisdom of grammar chapters as his magic power, which is very wonderful.


    And the man''s body, full of breath, showed a light of quick thinking. The whole body breath is like being pregnant and raised in the ocean of words, revealing an unfathomable University heritage.


    All over the body, he is sensitive and leisurely, and shows an atmosphere of controlling all kinds of knowledge and articles, just like a university Confucian sage.


    Without a smile, there was a light of the superior. Every move seemed to be an aura of a gentleman without anger.


    The man''s accomplishments are infinitely close to the semi holy level, or even semi holy.


    Xiao Naihe estimated that this person''s strength should be equal to that day''s minister.


    "Brother Xiao, this is Chutian, one of the five saints."


    At this time, the voice of Shangguan Jiajia rang in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    Shangguan Jiajia has studied in Zhuque College for a long time. Naturally, he knows and has seen Chu Tian.


    However, in the contemporary generation of Zhuque college, Chu Tian can be said to be above Xianer girl and the first person of the younger generation.


    As long as Xiao doesn''t show his strength, Chu Tian is the strongest in this generation, and has been shrouded in thousands of brilliance and the attention of many people.


    The man, who was like a Confucian scholar in the University, suddenly looked at Xiao Naihe. A faint smile appeared on his original meticulously smiling face: "Your Excellency is Xiao Naihe''s younger brother!"


    "Oh, you know me?"


    Xiao Naihe was a little curious. He didn''t have much fame in the rosefinch college. Even if he caused some reactions in the mission hall that day, it''s estimated that people like Chu Tian won''t pay attention here.


    "On that day, old Lingshu once went to the auction to auction the void gate with my order, but later he failed. Brother Xiao Xuedi pocketed the void gate. I still know about it."


    Xiao Nai smiled: "I see. It seems that childe Chu has inquired about it."


    When Xiao Naihe looked at Chu Tian a little, Chu Tian was actually looking at Xiao Naihe.


    In the past, Chu Tian would not pay attention to such figures as Xiao Naihe.


    Even if the previous mission hall caused some commotion, it really has no value to pay attention to Chu Tian.


    It''s really something at the auction that makes Chu Tian pay attention to Xiao Naihe.


    It''s nothing for old man Lingshu to lose in Xiao Naihe''s hands. After all, it''s a struggle for personal financial resources.


    In addition, Chutian has not managed the task of the task hall in recent years, and it is not shameful to lose to others in terms of points.


    What makes Chu Tian care is that xian''er actually helps Xiao, and seems to take her master''s request.


    Who is xian''er? That is the second leader of the younger generation under the relay of Zhuque college.


    It is said that miss xian''er has quietly passed through the later stage of passivity, but she just hides her cultivation under the cover of some kind of pill from his teacher.


    The master xian''er really has the ability to do such things.


    Mingren is one of the four ancestors of Zhuque college. He is a top expert on the longevity list.


    Dan Dao attainments have reached the level of Dan God, one of the very few Dan gods in the human race.


    Such a person''s Dandao magic has a high prestige for the Terran.


    Even Chu Tian dared not say that he would not trouble Mingren in the future.


    And the old man was also very indifferent to his attitude.


    Even before, Chu Tian had secretly courted xian''er, but their teachers and disciples didn''t seem to mean that at all.


    However, the appearance of Xiao Naihe can make Mingren''s grandparents'' attention and hinder him.


    How can a student who has joined rosefinch College for only one or two years have such courage? Chu Tian will naturally inquire about it.


    The more he inquired, the Xiao had no identity background at all, only some news about his good relationship with Gong Yueling.


    But the more there was nothing strange, the more Chu Tian noticed.


    He doesn''t believe that Xiao Naihe is an ordinary man. Otherwise, how could Xianer and Mingren be willing to help.


    Moreover, he can hide his background information so perfectly that Chu Tian feels that Xiao Naihe is not simple


    He once wanted to see Xiao Naihe, but Xiao Naihe seemed to be busier than himself. He was often not in the college.


    Chu Tian is the card to participate in the martial arts assessment of Zhuque college this time. He didn''t want to come forward in advance.


    But this time, I followed Chen Wuji and met Xiao Naihe, who had always wanted to see before.


    "Huh?"


    Chu Tian''s eyes moved. He found that there was another woman around Xiao Naihe. Although the woman hid her aura, the disease electricity in her eyes flickered faintly. There would be such signs of source fluctuation only when she reached the middle stage of passive cultivation.


    A man without any background was accompanied by a woman with strength no less than that of the middle period of passivity, and even the relationship between Shangguan Jiajia and him was different, and miss xian''er seemed to have a good relationship with him.


    Chu Tian confirmed that the man in front of him was not ordinary.


    "Miss Chen, where''s Miss Yueling?"


    "Gong Yueling and fairy girl followed the people of Dabi group to confirm their assessment identity."


    "Really?" Shangguan Jiajia''s tone changed. "It''s reasonable that in this case, Dabi group should not have too many things. It''s just that it''s so troublesome to confirm the assessment identity."


    After thinking about it, Shangguan Jiajia felt a little strange.


    However, Xiao''s eyes moved. Suddenly, he saw a little of his finger. It seemed that he was calculating something. His divine consciousness was released into the air and condensed into a trace of spiritual light in the void. It seemed that he took the initiative to float.


    Then, these divine senses evolved into a star. Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled with the appearance of a star map, and evolved a nothingness picture in the air.


    "What kind of Dharma is this?"


    As soon as Chu Tian''s pupils contracted, he suddenly felt that there seemed to be a wonderful secret power in this nihilistic picture.


    The higher they enter the realm, the more sensitive they are to the secret of heaven.


    And Xiao Naihe can show the power of the secret at will, which makes Chu Tian feel very wonderful.


    This kind of magic power is unheard of.


    Just as Chu Tian''s thoughts floated, only a few figures appeared in the picture at the meeting.


    The appearance of Gong Yueling and xian''er appeared, and what they noticed was that they seemed to be fighting someone.


    "Who are they fighting with?"


    "Isn''t that the three people who claimed to be Dabi group before? How could..."


    Before the voice fell, Xiao Naihe''s body flashed like a phantom and disappeared.


    Chu Tian also followed Xiao Naihe''s footsteps.


    Xiao Naihe calculated the situation in the field with the heavenly mystery star map. He took out a little idea from Gong Yueling at the beginning, so he was able to calculate the situation so quickly.


    "Let''s go too. It seems that someone called Miss Yueling to them under the guise of Dabi group. It may be Miss Yueling''s enemy."


    Shangguan Jiajia said quickly.


    Chen Wuji''s face also became very ugly. You know, it was a shame for him to have such a thing happen under his hands.


    At this time, his face was blue and white, and he hated the three people disguised as Dabi group.


    "Sister xian''er is there. It''s estimated that the other party can''t get any benefit. The teacher doesn''t have to worry, but let''s hurry."


    Chen Wuji nodded.


    This is really one wave after another. There has just been a riot in their camp. Someone here led them away under the pretext of the identity of Dabi group, and took the opportunity to deal with Gong Yueling and xian''er.


    At this time, xian''er had knocked one of the middle-aged men out.


    There were a man and a woman with a pale face and a cold expression.


    "Who are you? You should tell the truth. I don''t want to use some means to find out your memories and thoughts in the sea. At that time, your soul may be damaged."


    Xian''er said slowly. She estimated that these three people came to deal with Gong Yueling, not to find themselves, and the other party should not know their identity. Otherwise, if these three people''s strength came to deal with themselves, it would be just looking for death.


    "Yueling, do you have any impression of them, or do you have a grudge with someone recently?" xian''er said, "if you can do it in the Royal College, I''m afraid you have a lot of skills in the Terran or Royal College. Only people of this power can do this."


    Hearing xian''er''s words, Gong Yueling suddenly changed her face, as if she thought of something.

 Chapter 2721

    "It seems that you should know who did it. Then we don''t have to be merciful. Just destroy the flesh of these three people and take out the memory."


    At this time, xian''er suddenly showed his decisive attitude.


    Although xian''er usually approached Xiao, she looked like a big sister next door and an ancient Saint fairy.


    But in fact, as a cultivator, xian''er''s strength is almost passive in the later stage, or even passive in the later stage. Being able to cultivate to this realm is definitely not a simple role.


    When we really meet the enemy, xian''er will never be as tactful as before.


    "Is this miss xian''er''s means?"


    Gong Yueling was too frightened by xian''er''s tone. This cold and decisive tone was completely different from the previous set of gentle attitude. At once, she thought it was a different person.


    While talking, xian''er grabbed her fingers and felt an ethereal breath. The air flow in the void was squeezed in an instant, forming a vacuum.


    Countless musical symbols floated slowly, as if they had become an ancient musical world. Each musical symbol contained mysterious and fleeting power.


    Between the flows, the whole space seems to be twisted for a moment.


    Whimper, whimper!


    It seems that a woman''s voice is just like a beautiful voice, gently crying. That crying is like filling this vacuum.


    "No! This is Tianyue''s magic power. Is this the disciple of Mingren of Zhuque college?"


    At this time, a man inside finally recognized the origin of the woman in front of him.


    As soon as the sound fell, the music symbol in the void was shrouded, and the body was immediately absorbed by the music symbol.


    "You don''t want to go either."


    Xianer''s voice is like the immortal voice from ancient times. Every word has a mysterious power that can arouse people''s hearts.


    Slightly fluctuating, the middle-aged woman felt as if she was bound by a force and couldn''t move.


    The body was about to get out of this control, but it felt that not only the body, but also the spirit, divine personality and even their own thoughts could not move under the control of this force.


    "Powerful, powerful, worthy of being miss xian''er, the strong person under the real saint talent, has been on the longevity candidate list for many years."


    Gong Yueling''s pupil contracted slightly.


    Although she knew that xian''er was very powerful, there was no doubt that xian''er was powerful as an apprentice of Mingren''s father.


    But how powerful is xian''er?


    Gong Yueling naturally doesn''t know. After all, she hasn''t seen xian''er do it.


    Now xian''er starts to move. Gong Yueling really feels that the woman in front of her is no less powerful than the top leaders of her Jiugong family, or even stronger than them. Only the top Jiugong family experts can compete.


    "Hiss, hiss."


    At this time, a very wonderful and distorted sound came out, as if something was beginning to tear.


    Xian''er frowned, his mind shrouded, and his face suddenly changed.


    The bodies of the three middle-aged men and women suddenly expanded, like a rising ball.


    The skill of snapping fingers directly becomes round and round.


    Whether it is the body, the soul or the source of the divine personality, it seems to be full and incomparable.


    "Step back."


    Xian''er covered it with one hand and a white light. The next moment is to protect herself and Gong Yueling.


    Click.


    The three people''s bodies burst open in an instant, just like the air flow scattered by explosion. They were compressed and evaporated directly in an instant, and the whole yard suddenly seemed to be stretched open.


    However, at this time, only a very fast golden token flew out of the air flow, which was even much faster than lightning.


    Xian''er thought and knew that he had no time to take down the token.


    "Tear."


    At this time, a hand suddenly appeared in front of him. He grabbed the token in the air.


    When xian''er fixed his eyes, several people appeared in front of him.


    And she knows all these people.


    "Young master Xiao, senior brother Chutian, and ancient girls."


    Xian''er''s expression stagnated, and then she showed a soft smile


    If Xiao Naihe and Shangguan Jiajia show up here, the riots in the yard should be completely over.


    "Xiao Naihe, you finally wake up."


    "I woke up, but fortunately this time there was a fairy girl, otherwise you might have been really unlucky just now."


    Those three people are already self exploding gods, disappeared, and even their memory and thoughts have disappeared.


    However, the token they shot before they died is likely to be the token of communication.


    "Who was so bold to do it at the Royal College? What was that token just now?"


    Chen Wuji is curious.


    After Xiao Naihe grabbed the token, everyone''s eyes were in his hands.


    Only Xiao smiled and showed his token.


    In an instant, the token turned into a wisp of fly ash and disappeared.


    "Is this... The power of prohibition?"


    "It seems that the other party should have planted a prohibition on the token. If the prohibition is not directly lifted at the moment of getting the token, the token will disappear directly. These people are really cautious and consider things closely."


    Xiao Naihe clapped his hands.


    "Those three people should have come to deal with Miss Gong, but did miss Gong have any impression?" xian''er asked.


    Hearing her words, Gong Yueling showed a thoughtful appearance. It seemed that she was constantly recalling the most likely characters.


    After pondering for a long time, Gong Yueling shook her head and sighed, "it''s hard to say. There are not many people who make enemies with me, but if anyone can do it here, it''s only the enemy of the Jiugong family."


    "The enemy of the Jiugong family?"


    Chen Wuji, who knew Gong Yueling better, suddenly thought of a possibility.


    However, as soon as the idea emerged, Chen Wuji didn''t say it.


    Isn''t Wujia castle the biggest enemy of Jiugong family?


    With the ability of Wu family castle, the first family under the top ten aristocratic families, has a high prestige among the Terrans and seems to have a lot of ability in the Royal College.


    It''s not impossible if you really arrange it secretly and do it quietly.


    Of course, this is just speculation. If it is true, Wujiabao will face a huge crisis.


    Without absolute evidence, Chen Wuji did not dare to conclude that he had neither the ability nor the ability.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, waves came from the air, and the brilliance appeared, just like a vanity wheel.


    "This is the real call of Dabi group. It seems that the next level assessment should start."


    Chen Wuji interrupted the thought in his mind and said immediately.


    "We''ll talk about the matter here later. I''ll report it to the ancestors and let them decide. Now you have to participate in Dabi. Don''t think too much and be distracted."


    Gong Yueling nodded.


    In fact, she did have a guess in her heart. The people who started with her were sixty or seventy percent sure and knew what they came from.


    But these things can''t be said. Even Chen Wuji and xian''er can''t know. They are not credible.


    Be sure to say what you can trust. Xiao Naihe is the only one in the field.


    Chu Tian looked at the ground and didn''t say anything. He just showed a light smile on his face.


    Next, Dabi has started. Xiao has nothing to do, and this time he comes to protect Gong Yueling.


    Gong Yueling had some clues about the immortal heavenly daughter. With the three people who had attacked her before, Xiao Naihe had vaguely guessed some truth.


    At this time, you can''t leave Gong Yueling.


    He stayed with Shangguan Jiajia and Lingxiang.


    As for xian''er, Gong Yueling and Chu Tian, they all have to take part in the next assessment.


    The next level of assessment is the assessment above Dandao.


    Originally, Zhuque college arranged for two students from Dandao college to participate, but they were not sure.


    On the contrary, as soon as xian''er came out, Wu Tongtian had decided to take xian''er alone.


    According to the regulations of the general assembly, if a person participates in the assessment of two people, he must obtain two points.


    In the present situation, xian''er has an absolute advantage to participate alone.


    Wu Tongtian and others have come back. When they see Xiao Naihe and Shangguan Jiajia, the corners of their mouth move slightly. They seem to want to ask something, but they still restrain themselves.


    Chen Wuji saw the expressions of Wu Tongtian and others and knew that Wu Tongtian didn''t find out what happened in the camp.


    But as long as you ask Xiao Naihe later, you can know the truth.


    Obviously, Wu Tongtian thinks so.


    "Let''s not say anything else. The next step is the Dandao assessment. Originally, we decided to let Xu Tianjiao and Ling Ziyan participate in it, but now there is Xianer girl, so please bother Xianer girl to participate in two people to help the college win more points."


    "Mr. Wu, you''re welcome. I''m from Zhuque college. Naturally, I''ll give my full support."


    Xian''er nodded.


    Ding Ding!


    "Please invite the players from the five colleges to participate in the Dandao examination."


    The people in Dabi group have spoken, and xian''er is also the first to play.


    A total of nine people were sent from the five colleges this time.


    The only surprise is that only rosefinch college sent Xianer alone, that is to say, other colleges are two people assigned for assessment.


    Only xian''er has to complete the examination questions of two people and win the points of two people.


    "The rosefinch college sent only one person?"


    "What''s the matter? I clearly got the information before, and the rosefinch college also sent two people."


    "That woman looks familiar. I seem to have seen her at the last auction of five colleges."


    "I know who she is. She is xian''er of Zhuque college and a disciple of Mingren, who is known as the Dan God."


    "No wonder she came up alone. It seems that the rosefinch college is too deep."

 Chapter 2722

    Of course, the people of several other colleges don''t know. Xian''er was replaced by temporary registration.


    Before the big competition, the senior management of the five colleges will naturally use various methods to learn the information about the participation of other colleges, including the number of contestants and the assessment information assigned.


    Wait for information, and then formulate countermeasures against other colleges according to this information.


    But the appearance of xian''er completely disrupted the arrangements of other colleges in the presence.


    "Mingren is now the first of the five colleges, and his apprentice is also great."


    "This assessment is really mysterious."


    It can be said that the underworld world of the Terran has begun to decline.


    Although there are Dan Dao masters, they are much worse than before.


    Now there is no Dansheng in the Terran, and even half a step Dansheng has not heard of it.


    The only master who approaches the half step Dansheng infinitely has been closed for many years.


    Among the five colleges, Dandao college is the most shallow one.


    Even the ability of the array Taoist world is far beyond the Dan Taoist world.


    After the first World War, the inside information of the Dandao world has decreased too much.


    Mingren Laozu is known as the leader of Dan God in the world of Dan Tao, which shows that renlaozu is now the most authoritative in the field of Dan Tao in the five colleges.


    Xian''er, as an apprentice of Mingren''s father, naturally attracted too many people''s attention as soon as she appeared. Originally, there were few characteristics of Dandao assessment, and the whole situation suddenly became more complicated.


    "The assessment of Dan Dao must complete the three steps of replenishing Dan, collecting Dan and refining Dan within one hour, focusing on chaotic Sanyuan pill and Linghe Shendan respectively."


    After the host of the Royal College announced the examination question, the senior management of several colleges suddenly changed their faces.


    This time, they didn''t know the test questions of Dabi, and the test questions of Dandao assessment far exceeded the previous prediction.


    Both "chaotic Sanyuan pill" and "Linghe Shendan" are talking elixir levels. Only elixirs have absolute ability and can refine them.


    Although this assessment is not to successfully refine these two pills.


    The Dabi group will evaluate the score by the completion of the pill.


    "It''s actually the Xiandan level. The assessment of the Royal College is really strict."


    "Some people said before that the Royal College may be a near water tower and will disclose the contents of the assessment to the players in the college. It seems that it may not be."


    "The assessment content of Dabi this time is not decided by the Royal College, but formulated by the Terran alliance."


    Some practitioners talked secretly.


    A few people on the side of the rosefinch college showed a worried look.


    Shangguan Jiajia couldn''t help asking, "I don''t know how confident sister xian''er is. Since she participated alone, she must complete the three steps of these two pills in an hour."


    Other colleges assign two people. Naturally, each person will complete the assessment with a pill.


    Xianer naturally has a lot of pressure to complete the content of two people alone.


    Several people in Zhuque college, who had great confidence in Xianer, also seemed to have shaken their confidence.


    "Brother Xiao, what do you think?"


    Shangguan Jiajia knows that Xiao Nai has a great skill in Dan Dao.


    "Miss xian''er is Mingren''s disciple. Although I have never seen Miss xian''er practice alchemy in person, there are disciples like her teachers. Mingren''s ability is good, and miss xian''er won''t be so bad."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    He knew these two pills. If he was allowed to refine them, he would be able to catch them.


    Xiao Naihe was not very clear about xian''er''s field above Dan Dao.


    However, a person''s aura is very easy to reflect his achievements in Dandao attainments.


    From the beginning, xian''er obviously didn''t have any concerns when she heard the content of this assessment. She was still like the original cloud light risk.


    Just an expression, Xiao could guess xian''er''s ability.


    His observation and insight have reached a subtle level, and no matter how small the details are, it is difficult to escape his eyes.


    "Xiao Naihe, I have something to ask you."


    At this time, Wu Tongtian suddenly opened his mouth.


    The voices of several people stopped, and even Chu Tian looked at the two people quietly.


    Xiao glanced at him and smiled faintly: "Mr. Wu wants to ask what happened in the previous commotion?"


    "Yes, the commotion happened in our camp here. The Royal College didn''t give an answer. Not many people knew what happened in it. You should know what happened when you were inside."


    Suddenly, the eyes of several senior leaders of rosefinch college were locked on Xiao Naihe.


    These people all want to get the answer from Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s nothing, just someone sneaked in to find some trouble."


    Although Pei Tianhu and Mei Renfeng are not secrets, Xiao Naihe is not a talkative person. He doesn''t want too many people to know something about himself.


    "Who?"


    "I can''t say that. Maybe Su Yongnan knows."


    Wu Tongtian, Chen Wuji and others suddenly changed their faces and suddenly stood up.


    "You mean the dean is inside? She''s here, too?"


    "Well, she''s here, but she seems to have left. She should have left the Royal College. As for other things, you can ask her at that time."


    The eyes of Chen Wuji and others flickered and seemed slightly complicated.


    Su Yongnan has always been a dragon without a tail. He is very mysterious in their college. Not many people have even seen the true face of Su Yongnan.


    The Dean actually came to the big match of the Fifth People''s court, and it was in the center of the riot. Is it difficult that this riot has something to do with her?


    "Hey, what happened to the Royal Academy? First there was a riot in the camp where we were stationed, and then someone began to fight Gong Yueling. Is it true that there are some internal problems in our Terran?"


    Wu Tongtian sighed gently and took a deep look at Gong Yueling.


    At present, there is no evidence to combine these two things, and he dare not make a conclusion.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t tell them the truth, and Shangguan Jiajia and Lingxiang naturally wouldn''t speak.


    The game is still going on, but the minds of several people are obviously not on it.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt a burning sight locking himself. It seemed that he had penetrated countless spaces and came to Xiao Naihe to see through Xiao Naihe as a whole.


    Along this line of sight, Xiao Naihe suddenly saw a man he hadn''t seen for a long time.

 Chapter 2723

    This burning sight, with a deep resentment, like the idea of freezing the world and killing everything, wants to pierce the soul of Xiao Naihe.


    That kind of gloomy, that kind of murderous intention, just integrated into a little, accumulated and thin hair!


    "Wu Kongshan?"


    Xiao did not change his countenance. He just looked at each other.


    These two people had a grudge when they were in the Jiugong family. Now they are enemies of life and death. They are in a state of either you or me.


    After Wu Kongshan died in the Jiugong family, he vowed to take Xiao Naihe down. Unfortunately, he failed, and even suffered a little from Xiao Naihe.


    With a genius like Wu Kongshan, how can we be used to seeing a genius better than him as an opponent.


    At the auction, Xiao Naihe pressed himself again and stole the limelight, which made Wu Kongshan jealous.


    She got the extension product of the void door and the favor of miss xian''er.


    Beauty, who doesn''t love.


    Even Wu Kongshan is no exception. For such a beautiful woman as xian''er, he also wants to take each other for himself.


    However, xian''er''s attitude towards Xiao Naihe at the auction aroused his jealousy and resentment in some aspects of "men".


    From the resentment between the Jiugong family and Xiao Naihe to the invisible suppression at the auction, Wu Kongshan''s hatred for Xiao Naihe has reached a very high level.


    "I didn''t expect him to come, Xiao Naihe! At first, the Merlin was afraid to die in your hands, but now this big competition, I can take this opportunity to deal with you."


    Wu Kongshan smiled coldly, and then the killing intention in his eyes converged.


    There are so many experts here. They are not simple. They can easily be caught as long as they show a trace of different emotions.


    Fortunately, on this occasion, even if it shows a trace of murderous spirit, it is also a normal thing.


    After all, practitioners'' own fighting method is a kind of blood gas struggle, and killing is common.


    "The line of sight just now was uploaded from the candidate station on the other side."


    Wu Tongtian looked very active. He practiced martial arts and was very sensitive to murderous Qi. When Wu Kongshan threw murderous Qi just now, he caught it.


    There was a gloomy and terrible smell in that trace of murderous spirit, which made Wu Tongtian feel a trembling spirit. Obviously, the strength of the other party was above himself.


    Those people on the candidate stage are just those who surpass themselves.


    The examination of Dandao ended in an hour, and the person who was worried that xian''er might be distracted and weak also knew that he was worried too much.


    "A pill!"


    A relevant person beside xian''er put the two eggs she had refined into a jade plate with the power of pill protection and presented them to Dabi group.


    As soon as the two pills were exposed, the audience was filled with the smell of Dan incense. It was like the change of the four seasons. The breath was thick and shrouded.


    "The elixir of the ninth five year plan? How can it be? Even if it is at the level of elixir and immortal, it can''t be refined in just one hour."


    "My Shizu is the elixir, but with Shizu''s ability, it takes three days and three nights to refine any one of them."


    "Fairy girl is still a person with two hearts. She has refined two great elixirs at the same time. In an hour, her Dan attainments have reached a very high level."


    Suddenly, many people were overwhelmed by xian''er''s ability.


    The value of a Dan master is far more than that of a pure martial artist.


    Refining pills and medicines can kill and save people.


    Good Dan is easy to find, but good Dan master is hard to find.


    Dan master and array Taoist master are the most scarce professions among the Terrans.


    An old man sitting on the evaluation platform is the single left Zen, the half step Dan God of the Royal College!


    But when he picked up the jade plate in his hand, the Danxian of several other colleges changed their faces.


    "Master Shan, is this... Charm?"


    "Yes, this is the charm of Xiandan. It is the last stage from Xiandan to Shendan. It is only one step away from Cheng Shendan."


    The two Dan immortals trembled and seemed to be a little incredible.


    In the world of Dan Dao, there are also levels of refined pills.


    Xiandan, that is, the pill refined by Danxian.


    Shendan is a pill refined by the God of Dan.


    Now xian''er, the pill she refined, is infinitely close to the divine pill. Just one step away, you can completely transform into a divine pill.


    Although these two pills are still in the category of Xiandan, their effects are far beyond the category of Xiandan.


    "Fairy girl, but have you completed the thirty-six divine hands refining method?"


    Sitting on the high platform, Shan Zuo Zen suddenly asked. His tone was not as high as that of his predecessors, but with a peaceful tone.


    Xian''er smiled: "I''m not talented, but I''ve completed thirty-two divine hand refining methods!"


    "Sure enough."


    Hearing xian''er''s words, Shan Zuo Zen couldn''t help closing his eyes and sighing, which seemed to be a very sigh.


    "He is worthy of being a disciple of the Dan God Mingren. He has excellent talent and extraordinary attainments!"


    Many people present were confused by the dialogue between the two people. They didn''t have a deep understanding of Dandao.


    Even some Dan masters don''t know what the "thirty-six divine hands training method" is!


    Only some Dan masters who have a deep view of the Tao and have a high degree of research and inside information on the Dan Tao can know what the dialogue between the two people means.


    People who knew the meaning of it were shocked and shocked when they looked at xian''er. They didn''t dare to look at the young girl in front of them as a younger generation.


    Obviously, I have more admiration and respect in my eyes!


    Xian''er completed the examination questions of two people and won the points of two people.


    Soon, the points of this assessment have appeared.


    Xian''er''s points are far ahead of other examiners in the field.


    From the Dan Dao examination alone, xian''er won two points alone, completely surpassing the second place by no more than half.


    On the other hand, Shangguan Jiajia, who had studied the technique of Dandao before, couldn''t help but show a doubt. The Lingxiang behind her also asked, "are the two pills of Xianer girl of high grade?"


    "Of course, it''s high. It was jointly identified by the Dan masters of our five colleges. Moreover, the single left Zen of the Royal College is still a half step Dan God. If he gives such a score, it means that miss xian''er''s pill is really excellent."


    Chen Wuji smiled. The score of this assessment far exceeded their early expectations.


    "What on earth is the thirty-six heavy divine hand refining method? Why do those people seem to change their faces after listening to miss xian''er''s words?"


    Shangguan Jiajia also noticed the expressions of those people and couldn''t help asking.


    Chen Wuji was stunned, shook his head and looked at several other colleagues of Zhuque college.


    The others also looked embarrassed. They didn''t seem to know what the "thirty-six divine hand refining method" was.


    Wu Tongtian smiled, "maybe it''s some kind of magic power in the Dandao world. It''s not too late to ask again when fairy girl comes up."


    "Brother Xiao, do you know what magic power this is?"


    Shangguan Jiajia turned to ask Xiao Naihe.


    The others didn''t care. After all, Xiao Naihe was not from Dandao hospital. He shouldn''t know these things.


    But I only saw Xiao smiling: "''The thirty-six fold divine hand refining method ''? That''s a skill that the Dan Taoist world must learn when evaluating the promotion of the Dan God. Only when the thirty-six fold is completed can it be regarded as the real Dan God. Just now, miss xian''er used the'' plum folding technique ''in the thirtieth fold. Ordinary Dan immortals can''t do it. Only Dan masters who understand the charm of the Dan God can use it."


    "What do you mean?" asked Lingxiang subconsciously.


    "It''s very simple. Didn''t the Dan master on the high platform just now say that fairy girl''s Dan Road is extraordinary? No Dan fairy can praise a half step Dan God so much. Even the best Dan fairy doesn''t have the qualification. There''s only one possibility. Fairy girl has reached the field of half step Dan God."


    "What?"


    Suddenly, they took a breath of air-conditioning.


    In particular, Shangguan Jiajia was surprised and said, "sister xian''er is already a half step Dan God? I heard that it took 400 years for Mingren to be promoted to Dan God. Sister xian''er has been practicing in the Dan world for less than 40 years."


    "That''s why she''s gifted."


    Even Xiao Naihe couldn''t help but admit that xian''er''s talent in Dandao was really good.


    Simply speaking of talent, Xiao Naihe is even slightly inferior to xian''er.


    But how did Xiao get the knowledge of Dan Dao from a master of Danzu among the masters of the heavenly palace? This is something xian''er can never match.


    Unless one day Xianer can also achieve the existence of Danzu level.


    "Young master Xiao has been praised. Xian''er has extraordinary talent. Compared with young master Xiao, it''s not worth mentioning."


    At this moment, xian''er''s soft voice came slowly.


    As soon as the figure appeared, the ethereal breath of xian''er also spread to the room.


    "Miss xian''er has worked hard."


    Chen Wuji and others quickly saluted.


    Not to mention that xian''er is now a student of their rosefinch college, and they are teachers of the rosefinch college.


    But with xian''er''s ability, I''m afraid that her current position in Zhuque college is far more than those teachers.


    Even Wu Tongtian couldn''t help nodding. But Wu Tongtian''s eyes twinkled and looked at Xiao with some doubt.


    Before, he didn''t know that there was a student of Xiao Naihe in their rosefinch college. Xian''er and Shangguan Jiajia seemed to treat Xiao Naihe very special, which was more friendly than his martial arts.


    On the contrary, Wu Tongtian couldn''t see through the depth of this mysterious student.


    "You''re welcome."


    Xian''er smiled like the spring breeze.


    This time, the score of Dandao assessment suddenly promoted the overall position of Zhuque College from the fourth to the third.


    "The next assessment is the array road assessment. It should be Yueling''s turn to play."

 Chapter 2724

    The fourth level assessment is the array road assessment.


    In the examination of Zhuque college, Gong Yueling and Wu Xuerong, a student of another array Taoist school, participated together.


    Gong Yueling has already stepped into the rank of array master in array Taoism, and Wu Xuerong is also array master.


    Like the Dandao world, the array Taoist world has been declining and the number of talents has decreased sharply over the years.


    There are no more than 20 Fairies in the five colleges.


    In this assessment, except those who are not qualified to participate, there are not many students of the array Taoist school who are qualified to participate.


    Gong Yueling is a leading student in the young generation of the array Taoist school because she has been taught by Qiye''s ancestors.


    But in this assessment, even Gong Yueling didn''t have much confidence.


    "The fourth assessment, array assessment, please invite the players from the five colleges to the stage."


    The host standing on the high platform immediately shouted, and the voice echoed in the square.


    Players from several colleges also came out directly.


    "The inside information of white tiger college and Xuanwu college in the array Taoist world is not deep. I''m afraid they don''t have much chance."


    "The Royal College has heard that it has got two talents from the nine palaces and Wujiabao. One of them is still a saint. It seems that they should be the first again this time."


    "There seems to be no news from Qinglong college and Zhuque college. I don''t know if they will send such people?"


    Suddenly, many practitioners in the audience were talking.


    WOW!


    Two men came out of the camp of the Royal College.


    When the two men appeared in the field, they immediately attracted the attention of everyone.


    "Sure enough, it is Wu Kongshan of Wu family castle and the palace pillar of Jiugong family. One of the five saints, another leader of Jiugong family, and the leader of the younger generation in the array Taoist world."


    "It seems that the Royal College is going to make up for the failure in Dandao examination in one fell swoop, and directly determine the victory."


    On the contrary, the top leaders of several other colleges suddenly changed their faces when they saw Wu Kongshan and Gong Baozhu.


    Wu Kongshan and Gong Baozhu are both young geniuses and leaders of the new generation in the array Taoist world.


    As soon as they came out, there was basically nothing else.


    "Hey, it''s really a bad start. We Qinglong college don''t have any chance. Tell the two young people to do what they can. They are not the opponents of the two boys. The array Taoist competition and the Dan Taoist competition are not at the same level at all. They will die!"


    Shangguan Qian, sitting in the camp of Qinglong college, couldn''t help sighing.


    This year''s big competition of the five academies really has a big disadvantage for Qinglong college. Otherwise, Shangguan will not call out all his favorite students.


    "Yes."


    Wu Bing nodded, and then passed his mind to the next two students who were ready to come out.


    Not only Qinglong college, Xuanwu college and Baihu college knew there was no chance of winning when they saw Wu Kongshan and Gong Baozhu.


    The array road competition and the Dan Road competition are not of the same order of magnitude at all. The array road competition is likely to die.


    In the previous five courtyard competition, the people who died in the array road competition were only second to the martial road competition.


    The top leaders of the other three colleges do not want their students to die in this competition for nothing.


    All of a sudden, the momentum of the Royal College was piled up to the highest, and there was no difference in the limelight.


    "It seems that there is no hope. Yueling and Wu Xuerong, you two should do what you can. It seems that the other three colleges have also given up this level."


    Chen Wuji sighed gently, and the situation he was most worried about finally appeared.


    Wu Kongshan and Gong Baozhu are monsters of the younger generation. They are surprisingly high in array skills. Even many array masters of the older generation are far inferior to these two younger generations.


    Gong Yueling nodded, and her face was slightly pale.


    She is most worried about meeting Gong Baozhu. Now she has a grudge with the Jiugong family. Gong Baozhu will find a suitable opportunity to solve herself directly.


    Once I participate in this assessment, I have no chance of winning, or even die.


    But if you don''t participate, you will leave shadow seeds on your Tao heart, which is not conducive to future cultivation.


    "Yueling, I suggest you not to participate in this assessment. You should know what will happen when you meet Gong Baozhu!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly opened his mouth


    Chen Wuji wondered, "why not participate?"


    "Even if there is any contradiction between the younger generation of the nine palace family, the palace Baozhu won''t be cruel."


    Wu Tongtian said slowly.


    But only Gong Yueling knows what Xiao Naihe means. Xiao Naihe is hinting that if he participates in this assessment, he will fall into the hands of Gong Baozhu unless he takes the initiative and is complete. I''m afraid there is no hope of survival.


    In the challenge arena, the players from the four colleges have all appeared.


    While Gong Baozhu and Wu Kongshan stood in the middle, several other players did not dare to get too close to these two people. For a time, Wu Kongshan and Gong Baozhu seemed to become the center of the challenge arena, and their momentum stifled several other players.


    People with a clear eye can see that Gong Baozhu and Wu Kongshan have completely pressed the others out of breath, and the odds of winning the game have been divided.


    "Wu Kongshan, this is arranged by the college. Don''t think I really want to cooperate with you." Gong Baozhu glanced at Wu Kongshan indifferently and said coldly.


    "Don''t worry. In the eyes of Wu Kongshan, your palace Baozhu is not my opponent. None of the younger generation of your nine palaces is my opponent."


    "You..."


    Gong Baozhu snorted coldly, and the murderous spirit in his eyes couldn''t help flickering in the past.


    The grudges between the two people have been long. They hate to die when they meet at ordinary times. But on this occasion, they also know that even if there is gratitude and resentment, they should put it down for the time being.


    In case they had an accident because of infighting, Jiang xuanya was the first to beat them on the ground.


    The authority of the Royal College is far above the Jiugong family and Wujiabao. These two people dare not offend.


    "There is one who is qualified to be my opponent!"


    Suddenly, Wu Kongshan''s pupil contracted and turned his head fiercely. His sight was like lightning, as if he had penetrated countless time and space. The huge momentum was locked above the camp of Zhuque college.


    "Xiao Naihe, do you have the courage to go to the challenge arena and fight me again on the array road?"


    Wu Kongshan''s voice spread slowly, and the momentum was squeezed on all sides, as if thousands of emotions were fused together and suddenly ran away.


    Suddenly, Wu Kongshan''s Qi and blood burst out, like weaving into a big net, shrouded above, locking Xiao Naihe in the camp of rosefinch college!

 Chapter 2725

    At this time, Wu Kongshan''s head turned into a wolf smoke of Qi and blood, like a straight Milky way, washing the world.


    And his momentum has reached a very high level, locking Xiao Naihe.


    This kind of naked breath is locked, and no one can''t feel it in the presence.


    Everyone looked at Wu Kongshan''s gas engine.


    "Is Wu Kongshan provoking Zhuque college?"


    "I haven''t seen such a crazy person for a long time, but he does have crazy capital, but I don''t know who he''s provoking."


    "Isn''t it Chu Tian? Chu Tian, like Wu Kongshan, is one of the five saints."


    "But it is said that Chu Tian is from the martial arts school of Zhuque college, not from the array school. He should not be good at array."


    Everyone began to talk, but there was a barrier in the rosefinch college, which blocked everyone''s sight.


    Only when the strength reaches a very high level can we feel the people inside with the Qi machine.


    "Wu Kongshan is really arrogant. Is he provoking Chu Tian?"


    Chen Wuji snorted coldly, and his face was a little ugly.


    After all, a student of the Royal College is actually the one who comes to their rosefinch college in front of so many people, which is no different from provoking them.


    "No, he didn''t call me just now. He called Xiao Naihe."


    Chu Tian looked indifferent and said slowly.


    What can Xiao do?


    Several senior leaders of rosefinch college didn''t react for a while. When they saw the man next to Shangguan Jiajia, they couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Xiao Naihe, do you have a grudge with Wu Kongshan?" Wu Tongtian frowned.


    Wu Kongshan is a cruel man. It is said that among the young generation, he is a leading figure, and his strength is even higher than Wu Tongtian.


    In addition, Wu Kongshan has achieved the existence of array immortal level, which is a rare talent of Wu family castle in thousands of years. Wu family castle has blessed Wu Kongshan with almost all its resources.


    It''s definitely not good news to have a grudge against such people.


    It''s Gong Yueling. She knows the reason. Xiao Naihe and Wu Kongshan have a direct grudge because of the contradiction in the Jiugong family.


    "It''s a little friction."


    Xiao Naihe made an understatement and didn''t explain more.


    Wu Kongshan''s momentum looks amazing, but in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, he is just a young man.


    However, when you reach the realm of Xiao Naihe, all the ants under the holy master are mole ants. Even the semi saint is the same. At most, it is a bigger mole ant.


    "Xiao Nai, do you dare to fight, or do you want to shrink in the rosefinch college all your life?"


    Wu Kongshan continued to make provocations. The more he shouted, the more powerful he was.


    Soon, with his own momentum, Wu Kongshan absorbed the air flow of ten mu of land outside the challenge arena.


    Under such pressure, even the palace pillar beside him could not help but step back two steps.


    Gong Baozhu and Xiao Naihe also have contradictions, but their contradictions are not the same as Wu Kongshan.


    His conflict with Xiao Naihe is nothing more than because of Gong Yueling.


    However, when Wu Kongshan was at Jiugong''s house that day, he suffered a little loss from Xiao Naihe. With Wu Kongshan''s narrow mind, it is impossible to let Xiao Naihe go.


    "Who is this Xiao Nai? I''ve never heard of it."


    "Isn''t it the disciples secretly trained by their rosefinch college?"


    "No, the resource allocation of Zhuque college has been a little tight over the years. It is impossible to have too many resources to train another student."


    Where do others know Xiao Naihe''s name? Xiao Naihe has entered the eternal life world for about two years. Although he has done many earth shaking events, he has not revealed his reputation. They don''t know that Xiao Naihe is very normal.


    But it''s not that no one knows. At least there are a few people at Qinglong college.


    Shangguan Qian is sitting on the high platform at this time. He is also a guest of the Dabi group and is qualified to sit on the high platform.


    When Wu Kongshan was shouting how Xiao could do, Shangguan Qian just smiled slightly.


    "What is guru laughing at?"


    "No, I just think Wu Kongshan is a little impatient."


    "It''s normal to have a little blood in the empty mountain. If you let him keep pressing this blood all the time, it will be more detrimental to his cultivation."


    The person who said this was the tutor in charge of Wu Kongshan''s studies in the Royal College, named Jinlun Tianzun!


    "Maybe."


    Shangguan didn''t speak again, and he still kept that three-point smile on his face.


    Tianchenzi and Wu bingning, who stood beside Shangguan Qian, were indifferent.


    They looked at Wu Kongshan with only a hint of irony in their eyes.


    Not many people know how Xiao Nai can do it, but both tianchenzi and Wu bingning have seen how Xiao Nai can do it.


    On the river that day, the idea of dealing with the mysterious strong man in Qilian Mountain was incarnated and forced the other party back.


    Even the guru had two moves with him, so that the guru couldn''t help praising Xiao Naihe and assured Shangguan Jiajia to stay with Xiao Naihe.


    Even Mei Renfeng dared to provoke and pursue.


    Such people are definitely not simple.


    Even if Wu Kongshan is more powerful, it is worse than Xiao Nai.


    Wu Kongshan''s momentum here has reached a very full state. His words provoking Xiao Naihe are also equivalent to provoking rosefinch college.


    All of a sudden, let the rosefinch college fall into a passive state.


    There were also some riots in the audience, and many people even began to doubt whether the rosefinch college would have to swallow it like this.


    Wu Tongtian can also feel the situation outside. Many people''s faces are a little ugly. "Wu Kongshan is deceiving people too much. Do you really think my Zhuque college is a soft persimmon?"


    "I''m afraid people outside now think so." Chen Wuji sighed gently.


    Lingxiang looked at Wu Kongshan in the challenge arena and said coldly, "young master, do you want me to go down and fight?"


    "No need. First, you''re not from rosefinch college. Second, you''re not good at array. Third, you''re not his opponent."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and suddenly asked, "Mr. Wu, if I go to war temporarily as a member of the rosefinch college, I don''t know if it''s suitable?"


    Wu Tongtian was stunned and pondered: "it should be possible, but the list of players must be approved by the Dabi group."


    "Then bother Mr. Wu."


    "OK."


    There seems to be nothing special about the dialogue between the two people, but only Wu Tongtian, as a party, can vaguely detect anything.


    In Zhuque college, when other students call themselves, they are either predecessors, teachers of martial arts, or teachers of martial arts.


    But Xiao Naihe called himself sir.


    Although this title contains respect in the monastic world, it largely represents the intersection of peers.


    Like Chu Tian and xian''er, they seem to have a younger generation than themselves.


    However, both Chu Tian and xian''er are no less powerful than Wu Tongtian.


    No one will object to the fact that the spiritual world respects strength.


    When they call themselves, they also use the word "Sir".


    Now Xiao Naihe is also called Mr.


    Wu Tongtian couldn''t help paying more attention to three points.


    "I haven''t heard of this boy before. The daughters of senior officials follow him, and he is accompanied by an attendant with strength no less than mine. Even miss xian''er seems to look at him with admiration. What''s the origin of this son?"


    Although Wu Tongtian had a lot of thoughts in his mind, he still pressed down his thoughts and directly submitted the list of players to Dabi group.


    Soon, the Dabi group agreed with Xiao how to fight.


    As long as Xiao Naihe has no problem with his identity, he can naturally fight on behalf of rosefinch college.


    "Well, I''ll go down and have two moves with them. Yueling, you stay here and don''t have to go down."


    Xiao stood up, his body flickered slightly, and disappeared the next second.


    "What do you mean? Can''t he fight alone first?"


    Wu Tongtian and other teachers suddenly changed their faces.


    "Chen Wuji, he is from your array Taoist school. How much do you know about his skills?"


    "This..."


    "I have nothing to worry about, elder brother Xiao. If he says so, he has his reason. What do you say, sister xian''er?"


    Shangguan Jiajia interrupted Chen Wuji and smiled.


    "There is no doubt about Mr. Xiao''s ability. Mr. Wu doesn''t need to worry."


    Xian''er knows Xiao Naihe''s ability better than anyone. As long as Xiao Naihe comes out, there is no suspense about this game.


    "Teacher, do I still want to play?"


    At this time, Wu Xuerong, who had been ignored, couldn''t help but speak weakly.


    Wu Tongtian sighed gently: "no, we didn''t have much hope this time. Let''s see if Xiao Naihe is true. You can show miracles."


    Tear!


    At this time, a space crack suddenly appeared in the middle of the challenge arena. Xiao Naihe''s figure slowly came out of the crack. With a pat, the space crack was re bonded.


    "Is this man Xiao Naihe?"


    "It looks so young, almost like Wu Kongshan and them."


    "I don''t think there is anything special about him. Why can''t I feel his cultivation."


    "Don''t be careless. It may not be easy for even Wu Kongshan to call the battle."


    Other people''s eyes swept over Xiao Naihe, as if to see through Xiao Naihe.


    Not only the people in the audience, but also the experts in Dabi group are scanning Xiao Naihe.


    Other participants are no exception.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe appeared, he couldn''t help but briefly attract everyone''s attention.


    Who is the man called by Wu Kongshan?


    But as soon as Xiao Naihe appeared, many people were disappointed, because Xiao Naihe looked ordinary and not as powerful as they thought.

 Chapter 2726

    "It doesn''t look like much. I haven''t heard of this person''s name."


    "It''s hard to say. Let''s have a look first, but the rosefinch college is crazy. Miss xian''er can fight alone. Can''t they just send someone out for this array assessment?"


    "Even the Royal College has to unite Wu Kongshan and Gong Baozhu. The rosefinch college just called a man who can do nothing. I doubt they have given up the examination."


    "The Royal College will win this game unless they are the great gods of the older generation. The rosefinch college is also expected to know this."


    "The array Taoist competition is different. This is a competition that will kill people after the martial arts Taoist competition."


    In the presence, few people are optimistic about Xiao Naihe.


    "Xiao Naihe, you finally came out."


    "Don''t buzz in my ear like a fly. I didn''t want to do it. You''re trying to die."


    Xiao touched his nose and smiled faintly.


    Wu Kongshan smiled coldly, "you''ll know who''s looking for death. This time, you can''t borrow any magic weapon, even the array treasure. Do you think you can have an advantage like you did at the beginning?"


    When he was at the Jiugong family, Wu Kongshan suffered a loss in Xiao Naihe''s hands because Xiao Naihe also had a semi holy array treasure like him.


    But now it''s different. We can''t borrow any array treasure this time. There are seven Tianlong pillars around the challenge arena. The formation of a large array is to suppress all kinds of Taoist weapons and avoid people secretly using all kinds of Taoist weapons.


    This is the reason why Wu Kongshan dares to fight Xiao directly.


    In Wu Kongshan''s opinion, Xiao is not his opponent without that semi holy array treasure.


    "Can''t use array treasure?"


    Xiao Naihe touched his nose again.


    "Hey hey, didn''t you expect that if I didn''t know the rules of the challenge arena in advance, I would challenge you directly? Xiao Naihe, now either give up or stay here and wait to be killed by me."


    Wu Kongshan is to seize this point. If Xiao Naihe meets, Wu Kongshan will never let Xiao Naihe go.


    If Xiao Naihe gives up, the seed of failure will cast a shadow on his heart of Tao and make up for Wu Kongshan''s idea of losing in Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    "No, no magic weapon, no magic weapon."


    Xiao smiled faintly and turned his eyes, "Jiugong family palace Baozhu, do you want to fight with me?"


    "I''m not going to join hands with Wu Kongshan to deal with a dying man."


    The resentment between Gong Baozhu and Xiao Naihe is not as big as Wu Kongshan. He is also willing to watch the two fight.


    At this time, a layer of white fog suddenly appeared in the void. Under the cover of the white fog, dozens of array boundaries were suppressed instantly.


    In the white fog, in the center, a golden light suddenly appeared.


    Between the glittering golden lights, two crystal clear beads appeared from the light.


    "In the examination questions of the array competition, each college player who can break the central 18 way array and win the double dragon ball is regarded as winning. In the process, he must use the array to break the array, regardless of life or death! Start immediately!"


    One of the hosts in the big group made a cold sound.


    Life or death.


    These four words seemed to be echoing on the challenge arena with a magic power.


    Everyone knows that to capture the double dragon ball in the center, we must break the first 18 Dharma arrays.


    In this process, you can stop other players, even killing each other is in the rules.


    Of course, the premise is to use the array.


    Once you use other Taoist methods to kill other players in the non array category, you will be immediately wiped out by the array of seven dragon pillars.


    "Finally."


    Chu Tian''s pupil shrinks and he looks at everything in the challenge arena.


    There are not many people here at rosefinch college who know what Xiao Naihe is capable of.


    They just hope that Xiao can survive in this game.


    As long as you can survive, you make money.


    "I''m the first to come."


    At this time, Gong Baozhu shouted loudly.


    On his eyebrows, a trace of cyan light appeared. These cyan lights merged to form a five pointed star Dharma array.


    "Five elements heavenly awn array? This is the unique Dharma array skill of Jiugong family."


    "He is worthy of being a palace treasure pillar and a genius of the nine palaces."


    All of a sudden, the array master recognized Gong Baozhu''s means on the high platform.


    As soon as he made a move, the Dharma array formed by the five-star light directly broke the prohibition of the first Dharma array.


    "Wu Kongshan, I''ll go first. Just spend time with him."


    Gong Baozhu said indifferently, without turning his head. He directly threw himself into the second Dharma array prohibition and opened the way to break the array.


    As soon as the palace pillar shot, others began to break the array.


    However, these people regularly avoid contact with Gong Baozhu. They all know the array ability of Gong Baozhu. Once they catch up with Gong Baozhu, they are afraid that they will be killed by the other party with array.


    Of course, it is not so easy to catch up with Gong Baozhu.


    For a time, people from several colleges had already entered the boundary of the French front.


    On the challenge arena, only Xiao Naihe and Wu Kongshan were left, but they were still motionless.


    Outside, I saw these two people standing like stones. They didn''t seem to want to move.


    I can''t help it. Everyone was surprised.


    "What''s the boy doing? Why didn''t he do it?"


    On the high platform, Jinlun Tianzun raised his eyebrows.


    He knows his students very well.


    With Wu Kongshan''s temperament, we should have taken the lead early.


    How can you stay where you are?


    Not only he, but also some people in the rosefinch college couldn''t understand why Xiao didn''t do it.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t they just stand like this?"


    Wu Xuerong had some doubts and couldn''t help asking.


    Several other teachers don''t understand.


    "Because the fighting between them has actually begun."


    At this time, xian''er said slowly. Her face didn''t have the previous smile, but showed a thought-provoking expression.


    "It''s already started. Why can''t I see it?"


    "Fighting doesn''t have to be carried out in action, even in spirit and Tao. But they should start, you see."


    As soon as xian''er''s voice fell, Wu Kongshan, who had never moved, finally started.


    "Take my move, hybrid array!"


    While talking, Wu Kongshan''s palm suddenly appeared a Dharma array and fiercely hit Xiao Naihe in front!

 Chapter 2727

    The light of the array glowed continuously, like a flame burning, and immediately filled the challenge arena.


    The huge challenge arena was divided into a part of space, which was the place where Xiao Naihe and Wu Kongshan fought.


    "He is worthy of being one of the five saints and the first person of the younger generation in the field of array Taoism."


    Sitting on the high platform, a master of Xuanwu college couldn''t help praising him.


    Wu Kongshan is famous in the field of array Taoism. He has become an array immortal at a young age. He is also a leader in the field of array Taoism for the younger generation.


    Compared with the palace pillars of the Jiugong family, Wu Kongshan enjoys great prestige.


    Some people even regard Wu Kongshan as the candidate of the next generation who finally hopes to become the founder of the array. Wu Kongshan''s array Taoist talent is at the first-class level both now and in the previous era.


    Now an array in the field can be formed in an instant and control the whole situation at once.


    And Xiao Naihe seemed to be a lamb to be slaughtered in this endless flame.


    The array is constantly glowing with fire, and the array force is more diffuse, just like biting every inch of flesh and blood on Xiao Naihe.


    However, Xiao Naihe just stood still and remained unmoved even after the array in the form of fire.


    "Is this man scared silly?"


    "I thought he was great."


    "After all, he is facing the first person of the younger generation in the array Taoist world. Even if he loses, it is expected."


    All the people talked about it one after another. They only saw Xiao standing there quietly, feeling a little funny and disdainful in his heart.


    "To tell you the truth, your array talent is really good. Even if you don''t borrow that semi holy array treasure, few of the experts at the same level should be your opponents. As long as you can train for a hundred years, it''s not impossible to become a array God."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly smiled and talked freely.


    Others did not understand what Xiao Naihe meant. Under the encirclement of this array, he could die at any time. Why did Xiao Naihe still show such a natural look.


    Does he have no idea what the situation is now?


    "Xiao Naihe, is that all you can do? Dare to preach to me. When I kill you, I''ll extract your memory fragments. I''m bound to take the semi holy array treasure from you."


    At this time, Wu Kongshan finally revealed his real purpose.


    From the beginning, he also worried that Xiao would rather burn a shadow seed in his heart and quit, so he couldn''t do it to him openly.


    As long as Xiao Naihe doesn''t quit, Wu Kongshan has a way to kill Xiao Naihe directly, refine the memory fragments and seize the semi holy array treasure on the other party.


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe was in the nine palaces. The mysterious semi holy array treasure was no less powerful than his own magic cube.


    The magic cube in Wu Kongshan''s hand is not his own, but borrowed from Wu family castle. After it is used up, it must be returned again.


    Wu Kongshan, who has tried the power of half holy array treasure, will be willing to lose the treasure.


    He knew that Xiao Naihe also had a semi holy array treasure in his hand. He didn''t want to seize it all the time, and he just lacked an opportunity.


    Now, it is Wu Kongshan''s best opportunity.


    "Jielong stone? I thought your goal was Jielong stone. OK, if you can touch any part of me with an array in a finger flicking skill, I''ll give you the Jielong stone."


    "What?"


    Wu Kongshan''s face changed. What Xiao Naihe had just said was an oath taken with his own heart. That can''t go against his own heart.


    How can this boy have so much confidence and not be afraid of his appearance.


    For a while, Wu Kongshan couldn''t help being on guard.


    Although I was a little cautious in my heart, I still showed a sneer on the surface: "pretend."


    As soon as the voice fell, the fire Rune in the middle of the array was directly folded up, like the fire of hell, spreading a terrible heat.


    Tear.


    The array was filled with fire and even twisted the air flow on the challenge arena, becoming extremely ferocious.


    The skill of snapping fingers, the huge flame directly enveloped Xiao Naihe, and seemed to burn through Xiao Naihe.


    In the camp of rosefinch college, several practitioners were very nervous, and Chen Wuji looked pale: "how can he be so big? It''s Wu Kongshan, the existence of array immortal level."


    Wu Tongtian sighed gently, and his tone was also quite sorry.


    Xiao Naihe was so arrogant that he was burned to death by the array fire. Wu Tongtian had no choice but to say that Xiao Naihe overestimated his strength and let Wu Tongtian put down his only hope.


    "Keep looking. Childe Xiao can''t do anything but that."


    At this time, xian''er still kept his original smiling face.


    I don''t seem to worry about Xiao Naihe at all.


    Not only her, but also Shangguan Jiajia and Lingxiang.


    Gong Yueling was fine. She was vaguely worried, but when she thought that she was at the Jiugong family that day, Xiao didn''t fall into the lower hand in the face of the attack of the Jiugong family and Wu Kongshan.


    She believed that Xiao Naihe must have his own way.


    On the high platform, the tutor of Wu Kongshan, Jinlun Tianzun, couldn''t help sneering: "Wu Kongshan is a rare wizard in the array Taoist world for thousands of years. Even if the array immortal of the same level meets him, there is no chance of winning."


    "How could Xiao die so easily?"


    At this time, a cold sound came like an ice arrow.


    Jinlun Tianzun frowned and thought it was Shangguan Qian''s retort. He was about to say something.


    But when he looked back, he was stunned to see that the speaker was Kirin emperor, the now popular champion of their royal college.


    "Oh? The top scholar of the Royal College? Do you have any ideas?"


    Shangguan Qian showed a mysterious smile. At the same time, he also wondered why there seemed to be a strange smell when listening to the tone of the Kirin emperor.


    Kirin Emperor didn''t speak. His eyes just locked on every move in the challenge arena.


    Shangguan was bored and stopped talking.


    Boom!


    At this time, the flames in the middle of the challenge arena suddenly gathered up and gathered to the center at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The space is distorted, and the lightning flashes continuously.


    At this moment, the whole challenge arena was filled with the power of thunder, just like three knives in years, one knife and one heaven and earth.


    The thunder released by the first knife directly gathers all the flames.


    The second knife crossed, like a golden bridge built, connecting the two ends of heaven and earth.


    In the flash of the third knife, Xiao Naihe''s body was revealed from the thunder.


    The next moment, his hands moved and his fingers opened, like a huge electric python, forming a steady stream of light


    "Array way, human way, heaven way, nature way. If you don''t know the real array natural way, you will never know what array condensed by the power of nature is the real immortal array."


    Xiao Naihe emerged from the thunder, his five fingers contracted, and slowly said, "for example, this way."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao was filled with a thick flame and twisted in an instant.


    At this moment, the original thunder disappeared. Xiao cut it down with one hand, and an array form turned into gossip. Suddenly, a long Fire Dragon flew out of the golden bridge.


    "What array is this?"


    "Zhenhun fire array!"


    Xiao said slowly.


    A little finger is like pointing to the space thousands of miles away and smashing the world.


    That feeling immediately gave Wu Kongshan the illusion that he was in control of his life.


    "Is this the way of array immortals? Are you also array immortals?"


    Wu Kongshan was shocked. He thought that Xiao had let himself suffer before. He just thought that he borrowed the ability of semi holy array treasure.


    In Wu Kongshan''s heart, there is no one in heaven and the world whose array talent can match his own.


    He believed that one day he would become an ancestor of the array. Among his peers, the array Tao was invincible, even Xiao Naihe was no exception.


    But at this time, Xiao Naihe only showed one side of the array power for a moment, and suddenly showed the other party''s excellent array attainments.


    How could this please Wu Kongshan.


    His heart became more and more jealous, and his face became ferocious: "even if it is an array fairy, I am the first in the same level. Even if it is an array fairy, it is just a stone under my feet."


    Wu Kongshan clapped it out, and unknown Dharma arrays suddenly came and smashed Xiao Naihe like he didn''t want his life.


    "Heavenly Immortal array."


    "Wasteland ten Dharma array."


    "Time fairy way."


    Sitting on the high platform, the Golden Wheel Tianzun could not help frowning. This is a first-class immortal array Avenue. Even figures like Wu Kongshan will lose a lot if they show it at one go.


    At this time, Wu Kongshan actually had an explosive mentality and released the array crazily, which made Jinlun Tianzun feel a little bad at once.


    "No matter how many arrays, it''s better to specialize."


    Xiao shook his head. When he spoke, it was like walking in a leisurely court. He casually transformed pictures and texts formed by array forces in the void.


    In one breath, these pictures and texts suddenly become lifelike, as if they had become another world.


    The power of the array is shrouded, and these pictures become entities, turning into a golden ocean, which permeates the challenge arena.


    "You''re a genius. You''re proud to see the power of the cause and effect reincarnation array."


    Xiao''s voice was understated. The golden light twinkled in his eyes. A stroke of his fingers seemed to make a sharp sound.


    In this golden ocean, an array force flashed and directly covered Wu Kongshan.


    As soon as the Three Dharma arrays came out, they suddenly disappeared. The whole challenge arena became calm in an instant. Xiao Naihe and Wu Kongshan still stood in place.

 Chapter 2728

    "It''s over."


    The Kirin emperor on the high platform closed his eyes and seemed very calm on the surface, but after careful observation, he could see that the green tendons of the Kirin emperor''s fingers were slightly exposed and there was some agitation in his heart.


    Although he is not a Taoist priest, as a semi holy master, he can naturally see something.


    "Who loses and who wins?"


    "I don''t understand. It seems that there is no winner or loser."


    "Go on, don''t stop!"


    The battle between Xiao Naihe and Wu Kongshan is irresistible.


    Forget Wu Kongshan, the array immortal genius in the array Taoist world.


    However, Xiao Naihe was so excellent in the array, which surprised everyone at once.


    After a while, Wu Kongshan turned his head and looked at Xiao Naihe coldly, but there was a trace of godless taste in the depths of his pupils: "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe. I still underestimate you. I Wu Kongshan cultivated a armour of array skills and achieved array immortals. I think array skills are invincible among my peers. But I didn''t think of it, but I didn''t think of it..."


    Speaking of the last word, Wu Kongshan seemed to be unable to speak, as if he had held this sentence in his throat, and his face became incomparably pale.


    He stumbled and walked forward slightly for two steps. The next moment, he saw Wu Kongshan kneeling on his knees and a white breath released from his celestial cover.


    "That''s the breath of the soul. Isn''t something wrong with the divine personality of Wukong mountain?"


    Jinlun Tianzun''s face changed greatly. He was about to make a move. Suddenly, he thought that this was the big ratio of the five hospitals. He couldn''t do it himself.


    Even if it is held in their Royal College, once they start, they will immediately attract gossip.


    "The holy Tao of array, the reincarnation of cause and effect, I just take a trace of the power of cause and effect from the tree of cause and effect, and the condensed array is less than one tenth of the power of the fruit of cause and effect. How can I be so good?"


    Xiao Naihe was slightly surprised.


    Since he got the cause and effect tree and realized the essence of life, the cause and effect tree has grown rapidly.


    However, Xiao could borrow more causal power. He didn''t expect that he would use the causal power to condense into an array at will and forcibly smash the three immortal arrays.


    Although it is said that Xiao can do it easily, the positive side also shows the power of cause and effect.


    At this time, Wu Kongshan''s body was surrounded by layers of bloody fog. These fog filled the air. The next moment, it was evaporated like air flow.


    The spirit, spirit and origin of Wukong mountain disappeared directly, and even the breath of life on the flesh disappeared.


    The formation formed by Xiao Naihe with the power of cause and effect reincarnation completely cut off the vitality of Wu Kongshan.


    Once the root of life is cut off, even the holy one has no hope of survival.


    Xiao Naihe''s a little more than he expected. He underestimated the power of cause and effect.


    "What''s going on? Where''s Wu Kongshan?"


    "There is no breath of life. Even if it is transferred to another space, it is impossible to gather the anger so perfectly."


    "It''s impossible to enter another space. The seven Tianlong pillars outside the challenge arena form a Dharma array, which can not only suppress the ability of various magic weapons, but also suppress the space world. Everyone can only distinguish the victory and defeat by the array."


    A master of the Royal College shook his head.


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, the people around him knew something at once, and everyone''s face became extremely cautious.


    They all thought of a possibility they didn''t dare believe.


    "Wu Kongshan''s life should have been completely cut off. He didn''t even leave a thought of life. He was killed by the other team, and it was completely killed!"


    Tianchenzi took a breath of air-conditioning and killed an array fairy without borrowing other supernatural powers and methods. Few people can do this.


    Even the heavenly minister is not good at array. With his ability, it is impossible to completely cut off all the life breath of Wu Kongshan.


    Wu Kongshan seems to have never existed in this world. All traces of life are completely cut off and completely dissipated.


    "This son, the field of array Tao has reached array immortal, or half step array God, or even array God?"


    A master of the Royal Academy said with a trembling tone.


    When they looked at Xiao in the challenge arena again, they were immediately awed.


    A strong expert can always be respected by others.


    After a while, Xiao killed Wu Kongshan directly and thoroughly.


    Wu Kongshan, one of the five great saints in the array Taoist world, is known as the array Taoist genius that has been rare in the array Taoist world for thousands of years. In this way, he disappeared and didn''t even have a chance to resurrect.


    "When did such a terrible figure appear in the rosefinch college?"


    "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe, I suddenly feel that this person looks familiar. It seems that I have seen him somewhere."


    Many people in the audience were already subdued by Xiao Naihe. No one would have thought that this unknown man defeated the famous Wu Kongshan.


    "From today on, there are no five saints in the five colleges, only four saints."


    A practitioner sighed softly.


    "No, it''s still the five saints, but the name of the saints of the Royal College has been replaced by Xiao Naihe. It should be said that there are two saints in the rosefinch college."


    Another practitioner immediately refuted.


    Xiao Naihe fought today. I''m afraid there will be no one among the Terrans who doesn''t know him anymore.


    Some people worry and others like.


    Compared with the sad face on the other side of the Royal College.


    However, the camp of rosefinch college is full of joy.


    Wu Tongtian, Chen Wuji and others were severely shocked by Xiao Naihe''s means, and they all felt incredible.


    "Good guy, when did we have such a young array Taoist genius in Zhuque college? Chen Wuji, as one of the mentors of array Taoist College, you don''t know?"


    Chen Wuji smiled bitterly. He really didn''t know.


    It was only about two years before Xiao Naihe joined the array Taoist Academy.


    At first, Chen Wuji doubted that Xiao Naihe was really good at array, but after consulting many materials, he denied his idea.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao could really show his true talents and unique skills in the array today, which made Chen Wuji''s face feel very painful.


    "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe of rosefinch college."


    Jinlun Tianzun also closed his eyes, but his tone was very gloomy.


    Although this game is not over yet, in the eyes of Jinlun Tianzun, there is no reason to continue this game, because he knows there is only one ending.

 Chapter 2779

    It''s over.


    Only practitioners who have great attainments and understanding of the array will know that there is no suspense about the outcome of this game.


    Just at the beginning, someone died, although this kind of thing is too common in the history of the fifth courtyard.


    However, the dead man is Wu Kongshan, who is known as one of the five saints. He is the leader of the younger generation in the field of array Taoism.


    The strong immortal in the grand array is passive in the middle and late stage.


    But at the beginning of the battle, he died in the hands of a man who had never heard of his name.


    This is definitely a big surprise. It can be said to be the biggest surprise in the history of the five hospitals.


    "What a rosefinch college, it''s so hidden that it clearly shapes Chu Tian into one of the five saints and attracts a large number of eyes. But it secretly cultivates another Saint level expert. I''m afraid that Xiao Naihe is the biggest card of rosefinch college."


    "Rosefinch college now has a double Saint talent. There are Chu Tian in the martial arts and Xiao Naihe in the array."


    "But it''s hard to say who won and who lost in this game. The game has begun for a while. How can Xiao still be in place? Besides, without Wu Kongshan, there is a gong Baozhu."


    "Yes, although Gong Baozhu is not a saint, he is a genius of the Jiugong family, one of the top ten aristocratic families, and the holy aristocratic family of the Terran array."


    Because the play of Xiao Naihe and Wu Kongshan immediately made the outcome of the game confusing.


    The boundary of more than a dozen Dharma arrays is a space of its own. You can''t see the situation outside, but people outside can see the situation in the boundary of more than a dozen Dharma arrays.


    People from the other four colleges have begun to crack the boundary of the French array. The worst one has also cracked three.


    Gong Baozhu has cracked the first seven Dharma arrays, and there are still 11 Dharma arrays left.


    "Wu Kongshan has been robbed too much of the limelight by him in the college. If he continues to prosper, I''m afraid the college and the Terran alliance will forget my palace pillar. I must take this opportunity to show myself."


    At this time, the palace Baozhu is breaking the boundary of the Dharma array, but there are other plans in his heart.


    This time he took part in the array competition, he didn''t just want to fight side by side with Wu Kongshan.


    On the contrary, Gong Baozhu wants to take this opportunity to show his talents.


    In the past, many people used to compare him with Wu Kongshan, but Wu Kongshan''s reputation as a saint always kept Gong Baozhu at one end.


    Once they are selected by the high-level of the Terran alliance in the future, they can only choose one of them, I''m afraid it''s Wu Kongshan.


    Palace Baozhu knows this even if he doesn''t want to admit it any more.


    However, if he can show his absolute ability in this competition, he may surpass Wu Kongshan in one fell swoop.


    "Wu Kongshan and Xiao Naihe are entangled now. I should take advantage of this opportunity to make a quick decision."


    Gong Baozhu guessed that it will take a while for Xiao Naihe and Wu Kongshan to fight together. During this period, he will definitely break the boundary of the Dharma array. At that time, even if Wu Kongshan comes in, I''m afraid he won''t catch up with his progress.


    In Gong Baozhu''s eyes, Xiao Naihe is definitely not Wu Kongshan''s opponent. The situation is nothing more than how long it can last.


    In the space of the Dharma array at this time, Gong Baozhu is one person ahead of a large number of people, and there are two Dharma array boundaries with the second one.


    After Gong Baozhu cracked the eighth boundary of the French array, he felt that he could almost determine the absolute victory.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a loud noise in the whole void. It seemed that something crashed into the boundary of the French array.


    With the Kung Fu of snapping fingers, it''s like being hit hard by meteorites in this space. The whole boundary space is shaking constantly and almost has to be smashed through.


    The next moment, only a figure came up from behind.


    As soon as he came up, he cracked three or four Dharma array boundaries in a row. The speed was so fast that it was difficult to detect even with the naked eye.


    "Wu Kongshan came so fast, and his accomplishments were hidden so deep that he broke three Dharma array boundaries in an instant, and he was in front of the fourth Dharma array boundary."


    Gong Baozhu frowned.


    He expected Wu Kongshan to come in, but he didn''t expect Wu Kongshan to come so quickly, and he directly showed his absolute ability.


    "Who is it?"


    "This man seems to be the man named Xiao or something."


    Several players from other colleges were stunned when they saw the man coming in.


    At this time, when he really saw the real face of the man who came in, his face suddenly changed.


    He never thought that the person who came in was not someone else, but Xiao Naihe.


    "How could it be Xiao Naihe? What about Wu Kongshan?"


    How can Wu Kongshan and Xiao fight? It''s definitely a fight between life and death.


    Gong Baozhu is aware of the gratitude and resentment between the two people here when they were at the Jiugong family.


    Moreover, Gong Baozhu wished that both of them could lose and even die.


    In his heart, Xiao Nai''s ability should be inferior to Wu Kongshan.


    Wu Kongshan has been his opponent for many years. Gong Baozhu knows more about Wu Kongshan''s ability.


    But when Xiao Naihe came in from the outside, Gong Baozhu immediately felt something in his heart.


    "If Xiao Nai is here, isn''t it on Wukong mountain?"


    Gong Baozhu was shocked. If Xiao Naihe and Gong Baozhu fought for life and death, they would either be killed or abstain.


    There is no other possibility.


    Now that Xiao Naihe has entered the boundary space, it can only be said that there was an accident in Wukong mountain, and it was more or less bad.


    Thinking of this, the expression on his face suddenly became a little strange and more dignified.


    As soon as his pupils narrowed, he finally took a breath and said to himself coldly: "even Xiao Naihe, so what? Now I have cracked the eighth Dharma array boundary. Since the fifth Dharma array boundary, it is not so easy to crack. I am already in an invincible position."


    Gong Baozhu is confident that he has no possibility of losing at this stage.


    Breaking the array is not a concept at all.


    Especially in this space where Taoism is suppressed, it is absolutely difficult to break the array simply.


    Of course, Gong Baozhu didn''t know that Xiao Naihe now has the ability to directly exert the magic power of Taoism here.


    The seven heavenly dragon pillars outside are completely impossible to suppress themselves.


    But Xiao didn''t want to break through the pass with Taoism. In this way, it seemed too boring.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe also began to enjoy the fun of the game.


    Even in his eyes, this game is just a show.


    "I don''t know how long it will take if I don''t use a trace of my origin and any Taoist Dharma to break the boundary of the Dharma array simply by array force and array ability?"


    The thought moved, Xiao Nai''s body was like a ghost. In an instant, he shuttled in front of the fourth Dharma array.


    He looked at it a little, without any hesitation, raised his palm, and the five finger center condensed layers of array light, just like thunder.


    These array lights gathered together, and the next moment directly split the fourth array boundary.


    Click.


    The fourth boundary of the Dharma array was directly cracked by Xiao Naihe within a breathing time, and continued to move forward.


    Gong Baozhu looked at Xiao Naihe and said coldly, "it''s just good luck."


    However, Xiao continued his way to break the boundary of the Dharma array.


    It''s easy for him to make these boundaries.


    Of course, that''s the premise when he uses his various Taoist magic powers to crack it.


    Xiao Naihe now simply operates his own array force to crack the array eyes of these Dharma arrays, which is a little more difficult.


    His speed is still so fast, has been cracking, has been cracking.


    Originally, the others looked at Xiao Naihe. After he came in, his position was almost the same as theirs.


    But before long, Xiao Naihe''s speed was so fast that they were surprised.


    Xiao Naihe has had a cup of tea since he came in and has broken the seventh Dharma array boundary.


    The original second place was just at the sixth border.


    Xiao Naihe has replaced each other and become the second.


    Gong Baozhu, who had not paid any attention to Xiao Naihe, when he found the speed of Xiao Naihe''s breaking the array, his face became more and more ugly, and a bad premonition appeared in his heart.


    "How could he crack so fast? Even Wu Kongshan doesn''t have such a fast speed."


    Gong Baozhu''s face was very ugly, and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    He took a deep breath and began to concentrate on cracking the boundary of the Dharma array in front of him.


    This is the ninth boundary of the Dharma array. He has studied it almost.


    "OK, you can go straight in."


    Just as Gong Baozhu was happy to break the ninth Dharma array boundary, a light voice suddenly came to his ears.


    "The ninth Dharma array?"


    Suddenly, the expression on Gong Baozhu''s face could no longer be restrained, just like his dead parents.


    Because he knew that Xiao Naihe had come to him, that is to say, Xiao Naihe also began to crack the ninth Dharma array boundary.


    It''s too fast. It''s too fast. Gong Baozhu never thought that Xiao Naihe''s array attainments were much deeper than he thought.


    "No, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll be surpassed by him."


    The original plan was to show his real ability in this game.


    But at this time, a Xiao Naihe came in halfway, completely breaking his previous idea.


    A fierce thought suddenly appeared in Gong Baozhu''s heart.

 Chapter 2730

    "No, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll be surpassed by him."


    At this time, the palace Baozhu had a fierce idea in the depths of his heart, and the expression on his face became a little ferocious at this moment.


    He took a look at Xiao Naihe. On the surface, there was no emotional change, but when Xiao Naihe finally came to him.


    "Get up."


    At this time, Gong Baozhu''s body burst out a wolf smoke of blood.


    The smoke of Qi and blood directly ran through the peak of the space, and the boundary of the ninth Dharma array suddenly seemed to be broken by the smoke of Qi and blood.


    At this time, the palace Baozhu finally started.


    Just when he knew that Xiao Naihe might surpass himself, Gong Baozhu couldn''t help but shoot Xiao Naihe directly.


    With this move, his Qi and blood could no longer be suppressed, and his murderous spirit was revealed and permeated in this space.


    When the former contestant from Qinglong college was ready to enter the sixth boundary of the French array, he suddenly felt a strong murderous spirit on his face.


    A breath of death filled the space and suddenly stopped the player.


    Not only him, but also others. These people are really worried that they will be involved by Gong Baozhu.


    Although Gong Baozhu''s reputation is not as good as Wu Kongshan''s, people in the array circle know that even if Gong Baozhu is not as good as Wu Kongshan, I''m afraid there is not much difference between the two people.


    Moreover, Gong Baozhu is not only highly accomplished in array, but also has great Taoist magic power.


    At this time, Gong Baozhu did nothing to Xiao. It was absolutely earth shaking.


    "Can''t you help it? Gong Baozhu!"


    Xiao Naihe still had that faint smile on his face.


    Even if Gong Baozhu did it to himself at this time, Xiao Naihe had long expected it.


    Compared with Wu Kongshan''s narrow heart, this man''s heart is only half weight.


    "Xiao Naihe, I can''t let you move on. You''ll linger in my magic array forever."


    A cruel smile appeared on Gong Baozhu''s face, and a trace of light appeared in the middle of his eyebrows.


    These lights floated and turned into a layer of runes in the void. After these runes were integrated into one, they immediately formed an array form, like a huge space array, shrouded in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "This is the shensha huntian illusion array of our nine palaces family. How can it be? This palace pillar has been successfully cultivated? It was created by the saint of the array in those years. Even my father didn''t succeed in cultivation."


    At this time, Gong Yueling, standing in the camp of Zhuque college, was shocked when she saw everything in the field and saw enough Gong Baozhu''s array.


    It''s like hearing the most unlikely thing in the world.


    "Young master Xiao''s ability will not be trapped by the palace pillar."


    Xian''er said slowly.


    Even if it is the magic array created by the legendary saint, it depends on who cast it.


    If it is the level of seven night ancestor, even if xian''er has more confidence in Xiao Naihe, it is estimated that Xiao Naihe has no chance of winning.


    However, the palace treasure pillar is at most an array fairy.


    Wu Kongshan, who was also an immortal before, was just killed by Xiao Naihe.


    Xian''er estimated that Xiao Naihe had at least reached the level of half step array God, and even equivalent to the seven night ancestor.


    That day, when he met the four great ancestors, Xiao Nai dared to fight Lin Guifan once, and he didn''t fall into the disadvantage.


    We should never underestimate such strength.


    Such a person''s attainments in the array are definitely not simple.


    But xian''er thinks so, others may not think so.


    Wu Tongtian, Chen Wuji and others, the teachers of Zhuque college, all showed extremely nervous expressions.


    Gong Baozhu suddenly burst up, completely beyond their expectation, which immediately dragged Xiao Naihe into a dangerous situation.


    "It''s too slow to start. Can your magic array have some effect?"


    In Xiao Naihe''s opinion, Gong Baozhu''s behavior is just like a snail.


    When you really use the array, you can complete the printing and formation in an instant.


    And Gong Baozhu was very delayed. If Xiao wanted to run, he would have jumped out of the range of the array.


    However, Xiao didn''t run, but wanted to see the power of Gong Baozhu''s magic array.


    "Don''t be too arrogant. Ten thousand magic silk is as urgent as a law!"


    As soon as Gong Baozhu''s voice fell, the magic barrier immediately condensed in the void. At the speed visible to the naked eye, it was woven like a spider''s web and condensed into a big web. In a moment, it wrapped Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "Formation!"


    Gong Baozhu breathed a sigh, and his "shensha huntian illusion array" itself consumed a lot.


    His array is the biggest hand of palace Baozhu.


    Even his father didn''t succeed in refining, but he succeeded.


    This is the capital and the biggest support for the palace pillar.


    But now, Gong Baozhu has to show this set of cards.


    As long as you trap Xiao, you can definitely win.


    Moreover, Xiao Naihe might still be trapped in countless illusions. He would sink forever and could not wake up.


    "His eyes have disappeared. It seems that he has been inhaled into the illusion."


    As soon as Jinlun Tianzun saw Xiao Naihe''s expression, he immediately knew what happened to Xiao Naihe.


    The players from the other three colleges shivered when they saw that Gong Baozhu had such means.


    If Gong Baozhu suddenly starts to fight them, drag them into the illusion array and sink into the illusion, whether they can be saved or not is a second word.


    "How can this Xiao? It''s probably over."


    Several people looked at Xiao Naihe and Gong Baozhu, and couldn''t help sighing gently.


    Gong Baozhu was proud of his cold hum. It was Xiao Naihe''s ability to make himself use this array.


    When Gong Baozhu was about to break the boundary of the tenth Dharma array, Xiao Naihe''s indifferent voice came to his ears: "is that all you can do? This is also a magic array? Let''s have a look at my magic array."


    "What?"


    As soon as Gong Baozhu''s face changed, he subconsciously turned back. At this time, Xiao Naihe''s eyes suddenly burst into a burst of pure light, completely without the previous state of absence.


    Bursts of pure light burst out from his pupils. For a moment, Gong Baozhu only felt that his spirit seemed to have been pulled out and completely separated from his flesh.

 Chapter 2781

    As long as any array Taoist master reaches a certain level, his own spirit will guard with array force. Even if he wants to hurt his own spirit, I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    Even if Gong Baozhu''s attainments in array are a little worse than Wu Kongshan''s, as a saint of array, his professional research in array is also excellent.


    He is the same as Wu Kongshan. He belongs to the rank of array immortal. He is a leading figure in the younger generation of array Taoism and even among the three generations.


    Among the older generation of array Taoists, he and Wu Kongshan also have extremely high prestige.


    If Gong Baozhu is really defeated by Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe is afraid to be the first person in the younger generation.


    The Royal College does not want to see this.


    At this time, the people of the Royal College all hoped that Gong Baozhu could defeat Xiao Naihe.


    Wu Kongshan has failed. Gong Baozhu can''t fail any more.


    "It''s useless. As long as your array is less than the array immortal level, it can''t have any impact on my spirit."


    Gong Baozhu drank coldly and forced his heart to stabilize.


    While talking, the source in the body quietly operated, displayed the Heart Sutra, and pulled his Tao heart into a very peaceful state.


    "Who says my array is not at the level of array fairy?"


    Xiao Nai didn''t smile, and his expression was indifferent. Seeing him take a breath, the original array of words filled in the void suddenly blew away.


    However, Xiao''s eyes were full of stars and merged into this space.


    Finally, a pillar of light was formed, shrouded and fell on the top of the palace pillar.


    Suddenly, Gong Baozhu only felt that his forcibly stable Taoist heart was directly pulled over by some unknown force at this moment.


    "No, it doesn''t move like a mountain, it doesn''t move like a mountain!"


    Gong Baozhu knew it was bad. He immediately stepped back, closed his eyes and cut off his five senses. Even if he was attacked by the shape of Xiao Naihe array, he could not let Xiao Naihe affect his Taoist heart.


    If a practitioner is injured, he can still come back from cultivation, but once something happens to Daoxin, even heaven and earth treasures may not be saved.


    Cultivation is also a strong person. The more sensitive the Taoist heart is, it is like a pure pearl. Once it is stained with a trace of dust, it will immediately cover the light of the Pearl.


    "Do you think even if you cut off your five senses, you can escape my magic array? The real magic array lies not in the five senses attack, but in the invisible power. In any form, you can attack anyone''s Tao heart. Even a stone or a tree can be the target of attack."


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe''s words seemed to be the voice of the sky. They spread to Gong Baozhu''s mind and went deep into every inch of Gong Baozhu''s soul.


    An unknown force directly grasped Gong Baozhu''s reason. At that moment, Gong Baozhu had an illusion of human non-human, and even felt that his spirit seemed to fall into an endless prison.


    Before Gong Baozhu launched a deadly sneak attack on Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe had been on guard for a long time.


    It is precisely because he knows what a person will do that Xiao can be fully prepared.


    "How''s it going? Who wins and who loses?"


    The direct fighting method of the array Taoist master is completely different from the fighting method of the pure Taoist magic. It is not a person in the array Taoist world. It is basically impossible to see through.


    Outsiders look at Xiao Naihe and Gong Baozhu. They just stand. You look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what they''re doing.


    However, the array Taoist master can clearly feel that the array forces on these two people are crazy collision, intersection and struggle!


    The dangers are not known to outsiders.


    "Gong Yueling, how''s it going?"


    Chu Tian, who had not spoken much, couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao Naihe''s performance in this game greatly surprised him and completely showed a kind of inside information that he didn''t have at his age.


    Gong Yueling shook her head and showed an unprecedented dignity on her face.


    Gong Yueling knows how strong Gong Baozhu is and how terrible his accomplishments are.


    That''s why Xiao Naihe was able to hold down one end of Gong Baozhu, which made Gong Yueling feel incredible.


    But before that, it is not necessarily necessary to say who wins and who loses.


    The battle between array masters is the most likely situation to be reversed. No one knows what kind of array the other party will show in the next moment.


    So Gong Yueling was not sure who won.


    There are countless variables in the battle between the array Taoists, but in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, this farce is over.


    The magic light in his eyes converged back, and the charm of magic in the air disappeared.


    Then, Xiao Naihe continued to break through the array. After a breath, Xiao Naihe had broken the tenth boundary of the Dharma array.


    The palace treasure pillar, which had fought fiercely with Xiao Naihe, stood in place like a pillar.


    Seeing Gong Baozhu close his eyes, he was still in a very strange state, although he released a burst of anger to prove that he was still alive.


    People outside can clearly see all this inside, and the shape of Gong Baozhu is beyond their grasp


    However, on the high platform, the Jinlun Tianzun of the Royal College changed his face, shook his head and said indifferently, "what a rosefinch college, what a Xiao Naihe."


    He just finished this mindless remark and stopped talking.


    It''s not just him. Some accomplishments have reached an extremely high level. Even if he is not good at array, array fighting and Dao fighting methods are similar. It''s easy to separate something.


    "Interestingly, the two array fairies of the Royal College lost, and lost to an unknown man."


    A big church leader said with great interest.


    "Leader, you mean Gong Baozhu lost? Really?"


    "Although I''m not good at array Taoism, the breath of a practitioner will change with his living state. Although Gong Baozhu is still alive, it''s no different from death. His anger has been mixed with some dead breath. If I guessed correctly, he should have been hit by the other party''s illusion and can''t come out now. Of course, it''s hard to say whether he can come out in the future."


    "How could this Xiao be so powerful? Wu Kongshan and Gong Baozhu, the leaders of the younger generation in the array and Taoism world, lost to an unknown generation?"


    "What a nobody, from today on, Xiao Naihe of Zhuque college is afraid to become the first person of the younger generation in the array Taoist world, and has replaced Gong Baozhu as a new generation of sage. Even Chu Tian may not be the opponent of Xiao Naihe."


    Some big people saw clearly what happened on the field, and their thoughts ran fast. They analyzed some key things at once.


    With the change of time, Xiao Naihe quickly cracked the 18th boundary of the French array and completely passed the competition. Gong Baozhu still stood still. Even people from other colleges have caught up with Gong Baozhu. Gong Baozhu is still stunned.


    At this time, no matter how dull people know, Gong Baozhu really lost.


    "It''s time."


    An hour has come, but Xiao Naihe has already passed the game.


    He gets more points alone than for two people.


    If Xiao had no reason, he would break the array by force. He was afraid that one face-to-face could break the boundaries of the 18 Dharma arrays.


    He simply used the array force to break the array. He was just enjoying it.


    The second one was a student of array Taoism from Qinglong college. He just cracked the 11th boundary of the array.


    As for the third place, it was gong Baozhu.


    When Gong Baozhu kept that kind of standing posture, he really reached the tenth boundary of the French array.


    Soon the score of the game came out.


    When Gong Baozhu reached the tenth Dharma array, Wu Kongshan was killed by Xiao Nai before he began to break the array.


    The score of the Royal College in this competition, taken together, is not as high as that of Qinglong college.


    Xiao Naihe finished the game for two and got a score far higher than the second place.


    Like the previous fairy, it is unique.


    One man suppressed the score of the whole audience.


    This time, rosefinch college also surpassed the second Royal College because of the scores in these two competitions.


    The Royal College and Qinglong college are now tied for second place.


    Rosefinch college jumped to the first place from the fourth place to the third place, and because of Xiao Naihe, the score also exceeded the second place.


    This change completely exceeded the expectations of others.


    "Is rosefinch college really going to be a surprise and win the first place in the competition of the five colleges this time?"


    "It''s hard to say. Even if you are the first, it doesn''t mean you can keep your position next."


    "What do you mean?"


    "There''s the last game. It''s a real game in martial arts. Don''t forget that the comprehensive ability of the Royal College is more than any other college."


    The Dandao competition and array competition in front are actually one kind of competition.


    The martial arts competition is the real fighting method.


    In this kind of competition, it is legal to use any means, even array and kendo.


    In the practice world, whoever has a big fist is the boss.


    Everyone knows this truth.


    It can be said that everyone in the field is completely waiting for the last game.


    "The last one, martial arts competition. Contestants from the five colleges, please take the stage."


    On the high stage, the host of Dabi group spoke again and sang.


    The others were excited as soon as they heard it.


    Nothing can be expected more than pure fighting.


    Xiao Naihe stepped into the camp of rosefinch college.


    He was not ranked in this game. It seems that the rosefinch college didn''t want Xiao to attend.


    Because Xiao Naihe has attended once and wants to attend the last game, Xiao Naihe can only play alone again. This is the special rule of the conference.


    One person is certainly not as good as two.

 Chapter 2732

    "Hard work."


    Shangguan Jiajia took Xiao Naihe''s hand and said with a smile: "brother Xiao is brother Xiao. You haven''t seen other audiences. I''m so happy to see that expression after you passed the customs in less than half an hour."


    Xiao Naihe just smiled and didn''t speak.


    In fact, he didn''t really participate in this game, just because Wu Kongshan has been provoking himself. Xiao Naihe followed the other party''s intention and cleaned up Wu Kongshan so as not to leave a threat in the future.


    As for Gong Baozhu, it was easy to clean up.


    The contradiction between him and Wu family castle and Jiugong family has long been very complex. Sooner or later, he will have to fight with these two people. Xiao can''t solve these two people early to avoid trouble in the future.


    When the others of Zhuque college heard what Shangguan Jiajia said, they couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    Xiao Naihe was born in this game, showing an absolutely powerful array magic power, which completely exceeded any of their expectations.


    At this time, when Chen Wuji and other teachers looked at Xiao Naihe again, their expression changed, and a trace of admiration appeared in their eyes.


    In this world, there are always powerful people who can be respected most.


    "Mr. Wu, I don''t know how our rosefinch college will arrange the last game?"


    Xian''er interrupted Shangguan Jiajia and asked Wu Tongtian.


    This brought back the thoughts of others.


    "This game - we have decided to let Chu Tian and Li Yin participate."


    Wu Tongtian frowned and said.


    Li Yin?


    The name sounds familiar.


    Xiao Naihe seems to have heard this man''s name before. He seems to be a famous student in Zhuque college.


    But I didn''t remember for a moment.


    Li Yin and Bei Qiong belong to the same generation. They are experts under Chu Tian and xian''er.


    It is also one of the few students of Zhuque college who have reached the passive state.


    It''s not that Zhuque college has not considered letting beiqiong and Lin Feng participate in it before.


    However, beiqiong went to Tiandi Qianqian Road, but Lin Feng didn''t agree to participate.


    So Li Yin participated.


    "Elder martial brother Chu Tian and younger martial brother Li Yin? But what about younger martial brother Li Yin?"


    "Li Yin is down there. There should be no problem with them in this game."


    A teacher said confidently.


    "Let''s see who will attend other colleges first."


    People from the five colleges also began to appear.


    Chu Tian breathed out, and his figure flashed like lightning and rushed to the challenge arena in a flash.


    Li Yin didn''t know where she came from. As soon as she saw Chu Tian, she saluted: "I''ve seen senior brother Chu Tian. Senior brother Chu Tian needs to guide me a lot."


    Chu Tian nodded and didn''t say anything.


    His eyes were attracted by people from other colleges.


    The players from several other colleges are not simple roles.


    But Chu Tian is confident. Among these people, no one is his opponent.


    However, when he saw the two students participating in Qinglong college, his face moved slightly.


    "Heavenly minister!"


    Among Qinglong college, the most famous young generation is, of course, the female martial arts Shenwu bingning.


    Wu bingning, who is also one of the five saints, is designated as the successor of the next generation of Qinglong college.


    However, some people in the five colleges know that there is another person in Qinglong college who is not inferior to the female martial god, that is, the junior brother of the female martial god, tianchenzi.


    With Chu Tian''s ability, of course, I''ve heard of heavenly ministers.


    "The Tianchen''s strength is really extraordinary. I''m afraid it''s almost the same as Wu bingning."


    Among masters, any breath can judge a person''s cultivation and strength.


    Chu Tian could feel the moment he saw tianchenzi. He was his strong enemy that day.


    It''s not just Chu Tian who is looking at tianchenzi. In fact, tianchenzi is also looking at Chu Tian.


    After all, as one of the five saints, Chu Tian has a good reputation.


    "The Royal College is out."


    "Wu Kongshan and Gong Baozhu have failed. I don''t know who the Royal College will let out this time?"


    "Well, it seems that there is only one person. Can''t the Royal College and rosefinch college suppress the whole audience with one person?"


    Before, Xiao Naihe and xian''er of rosefinch college participated in the competition of two people alone, and they were still outstanding, far more than anyone.


    All of a sudden, they snatched the limelight from other colleges.


    In an instant, rosefinch college became a popular candidate for the championship of the five colleges and universities.


    The Royal College was suppressed twice, and even those who had high confidence in the Royal College began to shake their confidence.


    But now, the Royal Academy seems to have sent a man to the last game.


    Martial arts competition is different from other competitions. This kind of competition is the cruelest and the easiest person to die.


    As long as there is no absolute advantage, no college dares to send a person directly to participate.


    Even the Zhuque college and Qinglong college sent two people to participate.


    "That man... Looks familiar."


    After seeing the man who came out of the Royal College camp, the people on the spot seemed to recognize each other''s identity.


    When Xiao Naihe saw this man, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Interesting!"


    This person is no one else. It is the Qilin emperor who had a grudge against Xiao in the way of heaven, earth and money.


    He got the name of Kirin holy land and was the No. 1 scholar of the Royal College.


    It is also the first person of the younger generation of the five colleges.


    Even the saint of the modern people said that the Kirin emperor was the young master most likely to become the saint.


    The name of the Kirin emperor is even far more than the five saints.


    It can be said that people in the Terran family may not know the five saints, but if they do not know the champion of the Royal College, this person will be despised by others.


    "How? It''s the Kirin emperor!"


    "It''s over. Our Xuanwu college has no chance."


    "I didn''t expect that the biggest card of the Royal College was the Kirin emperor. Speaking of it, the Kirin Emperor didn''t really participate in the big competition of the five academies, and he was really qualified to participate."


    "As soon as emperor Qilin comes out, there is no suspense about this game. Even Chu Tian, one of the five saints, may not have any chance of winning."


    The people in the audience were boiling at once.


    Chu Tian standing in the challenge arena, of course, heard these people''s words, and his face was not very good-looking.


    It''s not because of these people''s words, but because he knows what opponent he is facing now, an opponent he can''t defeat now!

 Chapter 2783

    The Kirin emperor stood there calmly, his expression unchanged.


    But the whole arena was very quiet.


    When everyone looks at the Kirin emperor, they can feel an inexplicable pressure. It seems to have blocked the momentum of the whole challenge arena.


    Even those masters who have been famous for a long time, or the elders of other colleges and the leaders of big education, are not the opponents of Kirin emperor.


    Under the momentum of emperor Qilin, he looked weak.


    "This is the long-standing existence of Kirin emperor, the No. 1 scholar of the Royal College."


    "It is said that no one knows the real name of the champion. After he got the title of ''Kirin'' from the Kirin holy land, he became a semi saint and was granted the emperor at the Royal College."


    "You say, I really don''t know what the real name of Kirin emperor is."


    "The name is no longer important. The Kirin emperor is called the young generation by the Terran adult. He finally hopes to achieve the saint level. As soon as he appears, everything will be a foregone conclusion."


    The crowd looked at the look of emperor Qilin, vaguely with a kind of admiration and fear.


    When a young man''s strength reaches this level, it''s no wonder that people will have a fear.


    Just like the same young generation, someone suddenly tells you that someone is younger than you, but his strength has far exceeded himself, and he can never catch up.


    This is very easy to make people have a fear psychology, which is very normal.


    Even masters of the level of tianchenzi and Chutian are almost invincible in the same generation


    But in the face of a master like Kirin emperor, the pressure in his heart can be imagined.


    Chu Tian''s participation in this competition is to expect that there must be experts at the level of tianchenzi in the five colleges.


    He wants to exercise himself and hone his edges and corners through heavenly ministers.


    But I didn''t expect to meet an expert like Kirin emperor.


    Chu Tian is confident. If he gives himself some time, he may not be able to grow into an expert of the level of Kirin emperor in the future.


    But definitely not now.


    That''s why he felt completely invincible when he knew that Kirin emperor was also participating.


    This is not a weakness in the heart of the Tao, but a practitioner''s self-knowledge.


    When you reach a certain level of wisdom, you know that there are advances and retreats, rather than always moving forward, which may sometimes trigger a fatal blow.


    As an expert like Chu Tian, he is not afraid of anyone in the same generation. He can fight with experts like Tian Chenzi and Wu Kongshan to hone himself.


    If you win, you will achieve your goal. If you lose, it is not shameful.


    So Chu Tian is very open to this.


    Chu Tian knew he would lose before he fought with an expert like Qilin emperor.


    Once I admit defeat immediately, I''m afraid it will affect my faith and be not conducive to my cultivation.


    "This time, the rules of the martial arts competition are very simple. For each of the five colleges, who can defeat the other party, kill it, or let the other party admit defeat, that is the final winner."


    The speaker was not the original host, but Jiang xuanya, President of the Royal College.


    Jiang xuanya personally presided over the martial arts competition, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "It''s the Dean,"


    "I''ve seen the dean."


    "I''ve seen you, master."


    The five senior college leaders on the high platform and the Dabi group saluted Jiang xuanya one after another.


    Jiang xuanya is among the Terrans. Under the adult, "there is no suspense. The Kirin emperor is here. I''m afraid there is no suspense in this game."


    "That''s not necessarily true. If eight people from other colleges practice together and play against Kirin emperor first, they may not have no chance."


    "Yes, don''t forget that there are saints at the level of Chu Tian, and others don''t seem to be simple roles."


    "I''m optimistic about the number one scholar. His existence at this level can''t be defeated by quantity alone."


    At this time, the field was divided into two factions. Some people felt that the other eight people combined might not be able to defeat the Kirin emperor.


    On the other hand, he felt that emperor Qilin could crush these people.


    However, no matter what the outcome is, now the eight people facing the Kirin emperor, no matter who they are, are under great pressure.


    The whole challenge arena looks very serious. It seems that someone has to breathe out or say a word, which will immediately break the deadlock and be the first person to be eliminated!


    "Hoo!"


    Someone breathed out. The eight people immediately closed their breath, but they found that it was not the voice of any one of the four colleges.


    But emperor Qilin himself breathed out.


    The nerves of the eight people suddenly burst together, and everyone''s attention focused on one piece. Their attention had never been so focused.


    The pressure brought to them by any move of the Kirin emperor is hard to describe in words.


    When Emperor Qilin waved his hand, a long gun suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "That''s a refined steel imperial gun! It''s the God given to the Kirin emperor by the adult of the Terran in those days!"


    "I haven''t seen the champion use this magic gun for a long time. Does he want to borrow this gun to deal with these eight people?"


    "Sure enough, it seems that once these eight people join hands, they will still make Qilin emperor feel some pressure."


    Emperor Qilin ignored the comments of those people outside. He held a long gun and turned it. A vigorous wind kept circling.


    At this time, a whirlpool of air was formed in the middle of the challenge arena. At the center of the whirlpool in the depths of the Kirin emperor, the other eight people didn''t even dare to approach, so they could only keep retreating.


    The fierce momentum deeply restrained the eight people.


    Boom!


    On the top of the Qilin emperor''s head, a wolf smoke of Qi and blood suddenly appeared.


    Straight wolf smoke seems to rush into the sky and form a huge ''true Qi''!


    It''s like the Kirin emperor at the moment. A puff of Qi and blood can directly rush into the nine days and penetrate the immortal world. No matter how it blows, it can''t be dispersed.


    In this kind of life and blood, it is wrapped in this strong will, like the spirit of a beacon, which is rare in thousands of years!


    "Brush!"


    The other eight people couldn''t help but go back a few steps under the explosion of blood and smoke.


    At this time, the Kirin emperor seemed to become the protagonist of the whole venue.


    Everyone''s attention was focused on the Kirin emperor.


    After the blood and smoke on his head were released to an extremely terrible level, he suddenly held a long gun in his hand.


    The "refined steel imperial gun" in his hand suddenly made a "buzzing" sound. It seemed that the tool spirit felt the magnificent war desire of the Kirin emperor and began to get excited.


    "It''s so powerful. Just a spirit can make my body subconsciously feel irresistible."


    Chu Tian''s face changed slightly.


    Before he started, Chu Tian felt the horror of Qilin emperor.


    The Kirin emperor, known as the No. 1 scholar of the Royal Academy, is the leader of the younger generation and the terror of the son of Tianjiao.


    Just when everyone thought that emperor Qilin was going to do it, they saw that the long gun in emperor Qilin''s hand tilted slightly, as if pointing in another direction.


    Not in any of the eight positions, but in a certain direction outside.


    These people subconsciously looked along the position pointed by the long gun. They only saw the direction pointed by Chu Tian, which was actually the camp of the original rosefinch college.


    "Rosefinch college? Is this the sword pointing to rosefinch college?"


    "Will you just point it at random? After all, the strongest young generation of Zhuque college, that is, Chu Tian, is on the stage."


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible for an expert like Kirin emperor to make some unnecessary actions. Any action of an expert like him is thoughtful and meaningful."


    Some people on the high platform don''t understand Chu Tian''s meaning.


    Not only them, but also the camp on the side of rosefinch college. Few people know what the Kirin emperor is thinking.


    Shangguan Jiajia frowned: "what is the Qilin emperor thinking? Does he think that our rosefinch college has taken the first place and is provoking us?"


    "No, in the eyes of emperor Qilin, it''s not so important for him to estimate the victory or defeat of the big match of the five houses. His behavior should have other meanings."


    The speaker was xian''er. Xian''er frowned and suddenly thought of something and slowly looked at Xiao Naihe.


    Not only she, but even Shangguan Jiajia seemed to feel something: "is it..."


    Boom.


    The spirit of emperor Qilin fiercely locked a person in the camp of Zhuque college, and this determination locked down. No matter Shangguan Jiajia, xian''er, Wu Tongtian and others, they couldn''t help being shaken back.


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    Wu Tongtian''s pupil shrinks.


    The people who are locked in this spirit are not others, but Xiao Naihe, the great hero of the array road competition.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was locked by an infinite spirit of terror, as if he wanted to tear the whole person to pieces.

 Chapter 2784

    Yes, this determination is completely locked in Xiao Naihe. The terrible spirit seems to tear apart all existence between heaven and earth.


    Even a few people who were close to Xiao Naihe had a feeling that they could not stabilize the heart of the Tao.


    "When did emperor Qilin meet Xiao Naihe?"


    This was their first thought.


    In their opinion, Emperor Qilin and Xiao Naihe are completely people who can''t get together, but they didn''t expect that emperor Qilin would burst out this spirit and directly target Xiao Naihe at this time.


    No one who can be targeted by the Kirin emperor is simple.


    Emperor Qilin doesn''t care what level of expert he is. He doesn''t care about ordinary people. It''s said that emperor Qilin can handle even some experts in the later period.


    But at this time, the Kirin emperor actually shrouded all his spirit in Xiao Naihe.


    "Huh? That little guy again?"


    Jiang xuanya, sitting on the high platform, also noticed who the Kirin emperor had locked in.


    The young man of the rosefinch college shines brightly in the array competition, which has made many people know Xiao Naihe''s name.


    However, if you want Jiang xuanya to remember that it is not enough to shine in the array competition alone.


    The reason why Jiang xuanya really remembers Xiao Naihe is because Pei Tianhu and Mei Renfeng dealt with Xiao Naihe in the turmoil of the Royal College not long ago.


    At that time, Jiang xuanya didn''t know what the son was. He was able to kill two famous experts for a long time.


    In particular, Mei Renfeng''s status is even more extraordinary. She doesn''t hesitate to use her own ideas to sneak into the Royal College to attack Xiao Naihe.


    Looking at the Qilin emperor, Jiang xuanya suddenly thought about something, but his expression was very calm.


    "Good guy, even emperor Qilin has a grudge against this boy. No wonder emperor Qilin behaved so strangely before."


    On the other side, Shangguan Qian''s eyes narrowed. It seemed that he couldn''t think of any grudges between Qilin emperor and Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, other people also felt that the person locked by the Qilin emperor was the first person in the previous array competition, Xiao Naihe, who killed Wu Kongshan and made Gong Baozhu lose any action ability.


    "How can this Xiao be sacred? Why does emperor Qilin seem to pay close attention to his appearance."


    Some people inevitably have a gossip mentality.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe, who had been smiling, suddenly stepped on his feet and stared.


    Brush!


    The white light bloomed, and an aperture appeared on Xiao Naihe''s head. The aperture rotated, a force that seemed to purify all existence and dissipate all his spirit.


    Xiao Naihe waved his hand, and his spirit was broken in an instant.


    At the next moment, another spirit of terror was released from Xiao Naihe. The whole challenge arena seemed to have swept up a storm, and the invisible storm roared towards Kirin emperor.


    Click, click!


    The black stone bricks on the challenge arena cracked fiercely. Even the ordinary strong ones could not crack, but under the fierce storm of Xiao Naihe, they cracked countless cracks like a cobweb.


    Emperor Qilin smiled coldly. The long gun in his hand was about to be waved. With another spirit of Qi and blood, he attacked Xiao Naihe again.


    Suddenly, the Spirit Storm released by Xiao Naihe exploded and dispersed directly. The invisible pressure, like the idea of the gods and Buddhas, hit the Taoist heart of Qilin emperor.


    It was a kind of law that seemed to freeze the heart of the Taoist priest. Every spirit made the Kirin emperor feel very uncomfortable.


    Boo, boo!


    Kirin emperor moved his steps slightly, only a small half step.


    But at this time, because of the very subtle action of the Kirin emperor, the existence of those college experts and strong Terrans suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Kirin emperor, who is that? It''s such a skill that he can make the champion retreat in the battle of spirit. It can show the strength of this person.


    "Is this Xiao really a student of Zhuque college?"


    The face of the patriarch of a clan changed greatly, and he couldn''t help whispering in surprise.


    Some of the disciples around him didn''t understand, so they couldn''t help asking, "Grandpa, what''s the matter with Xiao?"


    The old man shook his head and didn''t answer.


    Other people with less than that level of cultivation naturally can''t see what happened.


    Only those who are extremely powerful can really feel Xiao Naihe''s mysterious and powerful strength.


    Even the Golden Wheel Heavenly Master on the high platform couldn''t help chasing his pupils: "this Xiao is not a simple array Taoist."


    Originally, the Golden Wheel Heavenly Master thought that it would be better to end in Dabi and find an opportunity to teach this Xiao how to do.


    But seeing the move of emperor Qilin, he couldn''t help but stop thinking about it.


    The Kirin emperor seems to have only stepped back slightly, but it definitely suppressed the Kirin emperor in his spirit and surpassed the Kirin emperor.


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    As soon as emperor Qilin gritted his teeth, the murderous spirit in his body was released fiercely.


    At this time, as if he had become an invincible emperor, everyone could feel that there seemed to be a golden and iron horse around the Kirin emperor, as if he had fallen into an ancient battlefield.


    "Enough!"


    At this time, a thunder sound with an indisputable Taoist rhyme directly interrupted the momentum of the Qilin emperor.


    The challenge arena, which used to be like an ancient battlefield, suddenly turned back to the ordinary challenge arena at this time.


    For those who can forcibly interrupt the momentum of the Kirin emperor, the whole Dabi group is afraid that only one person can do it.


    "Master Jiang xuanya!"


    "Dean!"


    The crowd was surprised, and even Jiang xuanya came forward to end the fierce fight.


    Although it''s harmless to say that the two people didn''t actually do anything.


    But on this occasion, it is obviously very strange to do such a thing.


    Moreover, Emperor Qilin definitely suffered a little loss just now. If this continues, Emperor Qilin may do something extreme.


    Jiang xuanya, who is familiar with the Kirin emperor, naturally won''t let this happen.


    "Well, Kirin emperor, don''t make any more noise, Dabi. Let''s start now."


    Jiang xuanya''s indisputable tone was completely irresistible.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the atmosphere of the whole challenge arena suddenly became very strict and sharp!


    No matter Chu Tian or Tian Chenzi, seeing the terrible spirit of the Qilin Emperor just now, where can they still have the idea of shooting.


    Everyone looks at me. I look at you. I don''t seem to dare to do it.

 Chapter 2785

    This is the suppression of momentum. The original action of the two showed the extremely powerful inside information and means of emperor Qilin.


    Even if it is not a frontal confrontation, the competition between practitioners is not just a frontal confrontation. Sometimes various types of competitions are very common.


    It was as if Xiao Naihe and Kirin emperor had demonstrated a struggle between their spirit inside and outside the challenge arena, and immediately showed the incomparable details of the two men.


    As long as a person shows his momentum, he can roughly understand what a person''s strength has reached.


    It is precisely after the Kirin emperor showed his strong inside information that the players of other colleges dare not start in advance.


    Everyone knows that the first one to do it is the first one to be eliminated.


    These eight people are brewing and thinking about whether they can take down the Kirin emperor if they work together.


    After all, these eight people are not simple roles, even if they are not as good as Kirin emperor, but they are the elites selected by the five colleges.


    Among them, there are masters such as tianchenzi and Chutian.


    Both of them are the leading figures of the younger generation under the Kirin emperor.


    If these two people plus the other six, they may not be able to compete with the Kirin emperor in strength.


    After all, we are all young people, and no one wants to convince anyone. Kirin emperor is powerful, but like them, they are all of the younger generation.


    No matter how severe, the gap between them can not be the same as the gap.


    "They don''t do it? What''s going on?"


    "What do you know? At this time, none of the eight people can do it first. In the face of experts like Kirin emperor, no one wants to be targeted by Kirin emperor first."


    "The No. 1 scholar of the Royal College has won the title of" Kirin "in the holy land of Kirin. Not everyone can deal with such an expert."


    The people outside the challenge arena are also very nervous. They are virtually infected by the atmosphere on the challenge arena.


    None of the five dared to start in advance, but they consciously or unconsciously stood in different directions and formed a kind of encirclement posture.


    At this time, Emperor Qilin suddenly smiled, his momentum stopped, and slowly said, "since you don''t do it, don''t waste time. I''ll pick all of you directly!"


    As soon as the sound fell, invisible light waves immediately spread under the feet of the Kirin emperor, like water rippling, turning into circles and circles of ripples.


    "Bad."


    Everyone''s heart suddenly shook, and an ominous premonition immediately rushed to his heart. With the skill of snapping his fingers, he stepped out and retreated.


    As soon as I retreated to the back, suddenly the light and shadow flashed in front of me, just like the running thunder above the sky.


    "This is the strength of the Kirin emperor."


    Chu Tian''s face changed greatly.


    He had not yet started, but he could feel the oppression from the front of the Kirin emperor.


    This kind of oppression is the power of the emperor in nine days and ten places. Every move can make people unable to move and feel forcibly suppressed.


    "Avenue selfless Longyin fist!"


    Chu Tian burst into a drink and forced himself to use the source in his body to stabilize his Taoist heart. With one punch, it was like the intersection of heaven and earth.


    A dark dragon like shadow appeared from the fist, and a dragon chant like a real dragon came out.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Jiuxiao dragon''s chant startled the sky. Chu Tian''s fist immediately showed his incomparable strength.


    "Chu Tian, who is worthy of being one of the five saints, is afraid that not many people in the five colleges can stop him with this punch alone."


    All the experts on the high platform shrink their pupils.


    Tianchenzi''s withdrawal is also a move of "Lingxi ten finger communication"!


    Two palms and ten fingers are like ten sword Qi. Brush to the front and break nothingness in the space.


    Suddenly, the ten sword Qi seemed to turn into a meteor, constantly shuttling and fiercely stabbing into the ground.


    Boom!


    The whole challenge arena was almost overturned at this time.


    Just a face-to-face, the scene of the war immediately became extremely fierce.


    "The eight of us joined hands and gave a full blow."


    At this time, Chu Tian shouted. After all, his identity is different. He still has a certain ruling power.


    People from other colleges have used their magic powers to unite.


    At this time, the eight of them are not opponents, but companions.


    Only by defeating the Kirin emperor first can they have a chance to win.


    The eight forces formed by the eight people, condensing the eight spirits, immediately turned into a god storm, connecting the two ends of heaven and earth.


    The whole challenge arena was pierced by this mental storm, and a huge pit hundreds of feet deep was rolled out!


    "Do it."


    At the command, eight people took action at the same time to control the shennian storm and attack the Kirin emperor.


    Everyone on the high platform and in the audience, affected by this mental storm, had a feeling that they could not sit still and seemed to be forcibly overturned.


    "These eight people are different when they work together. Maybe they really have a chance to suppress the Kirin emperor."


    A sect master looked grim and was restrained by the joint strength of these eight people.


    I''m afraid that even any master who is passive in the later stage will die if he directly bears the attack of this attack force.


    Maybe an expert like emperor Qilin may not be able to bear it.


    The eight masters of these four colleges, working together, are simply God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha.


    Everyone can feel the determination of these eight people at this time.


    Even some teachers in the rosefinch college couldn''t help but relax a little: "it seems that even the Kirin emperor can''t stop the cooperation of these eight people."


    "After all, the Kirin emperor is only one person, and like them, he is also a young generation. No matter how talented and the gap is, it is impossible to form an insurmountable gully."


    Even Wu Tongtian agrees.


    His eyes flickered and he seemed to think of something. Suddenly he asked Xiao how to do: "I don''t know Xiao Xiaoyou doesn''t think the Qilin emperor has the ability to stop this attack?"


    Wu Tongtian''s tone is completely a kind of consultation, which puts Xiao Naihe on his level.


    From the brilliant performance of Xiao Naihe on the array road to the vigorous struggle between Xiao Naihe and Emperor Qilin, it shows the extraordinary of this man.


    Even Wu Tongtian doesn''t dare to underestimate Xiao now.


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe just smiled faintly and said, "that''s not necessarily true."


    "Huh?"


    Wu Tongtian was stunned. If Xiao Naihe had said that before, he might still feel uncomfortable, but now Xiao Naihe said that, I''m afraid it has his reason.


    Xiao Naihe knew very well that even though the Kirin emperor was far inferior to himself, it was impossible for a semi Saint level master to make up for this gap with a group of passive early, middle and two passive late masters.


    What level is that?


    It belongs to one foot into the holy master, even if there is a very long distance from the holy master.


    But at least there are signs of "holy reverence".


    Experts at this level can not win if they combine with experts at other levels and occupy a huge advantage in the number of people.


    Both Chu Tian and Tian Chen Zi, although there are faint signs that they have stepped into the semi saint, they still belong to the category of passive later stage and can not be compared with Qilin emperor.


    Emperor Qilin looked disdainful and said coldly, "it''s vulnerable."


    As soon as the voice fell, the Kirin emperor raised his hand, stood in place and waved his palm in the air.


    It looks ordinary and swings in the air.


    At the next moment, the eight people gathered together in a mental storm, as if they were pressed down by an invisible force into a huge palm, as if they were the overlord in the sky, showing an unparalleled domineering rhyme.


    "The eight of you were not qualified for me to wave a gun, but it is a blessing for you to die under my ''refined steel imperial gun'' today."


    "Nixia Shengzi gun!"


    As soon as the sound fell, the long gun in emperor Qilin''s hand suddenly stabbed into the storm.


    The giant palm pressed the mind storm, and the other side drove in with a long gun. No force could stop the momentum of the long gun.


    The only thing I saw was the Kirin emperor''s pick in the air and a roll of long gun. The Divine Storm was immediately erased.


    The power of the long gun is wave after wave, and the power is more and more terrible.


    Eight people suddenly changed their faces and withdrew one after another.


    Just for a moment, they immediately broke the formation of these eight people.


    The power of the Kirin emperor''s long gun is boundless. Even the seven Tianlong pillars outside the challenge arena were forced to form a barrier to block this power.


    "Ah!"


    "No!"


    With a scream, the power of the spear burst the bodies of the first four young students, and their flesh and blood scattered to the ground. It was impossible to tell which piece of flesh and blood belonged to which person.


    "I admit defeat!"


    At this time, Chu Tian immediately knew that it was bad. Even if he was arrogant, he knew he couldn''t do it again.


    If he does it again, he will die on the ground like those blood clots.


    "I admit defeat, too."


    The heavenly minister sighed gently.


    Although he was not dead, he was hurt by the power of the shot just now.


    The other two couldn''t admit defeat quickly.


    So far, the competition ended with the victory of Kirin emperor, four people died in the five colleges and four people conceded defeat.


    The shock brought by the move of the Kirin emperor is even more shocking than the victory of xian''er and Xiao Naihe in Dan Dao and array Dao.


    "I''m the two masters of Xuanwu college."


    "One person died in Qinglong college and Baihu college respectively, and the faces of the others were not so good-looking. Obviously, they were also injured."


    "It''s terrible. The strength of the No. 1 scholar is so strong that even eight young leaders can''t win him. Who else can challenge him now?"

 Chapter 2786

    "I''m afraid that emperor Qilin is the first person of the younger generation. There is no doubt that such a genius could not appear again thousands of years ago and thousands of years later!"


    At this time, the masters of the Royal College in the high platform could not help but have an idea.


    Fortunately, Kirin emperor is from their Royal College, and this game, they are afraid that the Royal College will fill all the lost scores.


    Compared with the joy of the Royal College camp, the people of the other four college camps are gloomy.


    Four masters died and four others were injured.


    Rosefinch college should have the least loss.


    After all, Chu Tian is an expert of Saint talent level. At that time, he was not fatally hurt.


    Although Li Yin was seriously injured, she can certainly recover after a period of cultivation with Zhuque college.


    The other three colleges have their own dead people. These people are painstakingly cultivated by the college. I don''t know how much effort they spent.


    At the thought that these people died under the gun of Kirin emperor, the top leaders of the three colleges all looked pig liver.


    "I can''t imagine how he fought with emperor Qilin in his spirit before he was so powerful?"


    At this time, I thought of the previous fierce struggle between Xiao Naihe and Kirin emperor. Wu Tongtian and others looked at Xiao Naihe with horror.


    They didn''t have a concept about the strength of the Kirin emperor before, but now they see the horror of the Kirin emperor.


    Only then did they realize what kind of strength Xiao Naihe, who even emperor Qilin dared to provoke, was.


    When did they have such a mysterious student in rosefinch college.


    "Elder martial brother Chutian is coming up."


    "Take Li Yin back quickly and give him the ''Da Zhuan golden soul pill''."


    When Li Yin was brought up by Chu Tian, he was seriously injured and several ribs were broken. The most important thing is that his origin was torn out by the gun power, which is extremely dangerous for any practitioner.


    Li Yin''s injury was more serious than they had expected.


    Soon, the two teachers hurriedly took Li Yin down. They will set out immediately and take Li Yin back to let Li Yin rest for the first time.


    "Chu Tian, how are you?"


    "I''m fine. Emperor Qilin is worthy of being emperor Qilin. Even if I look up to him, I''ll underestimate him in the end."


    Chu Tian''s face was a little pale. He was really shocked by the Qilin emperor, and Daoxin was still shadowed.


    "In this game, looking at the achievements of Kirin emperor, I''m afraid their scores should catch up. At least they won''t be lower than us."


    "I know."


    Both teachers of Zhuque college are cautious.


    Soon, the challenge arena has been cleaned up. The practitioners have great powers. Even if they are destroyed, they can repair it in an instant.


    The scene has become brand-new. I can''t see that there was an amazing war here before.


    The big match of the five academies will end here, and each of the five games has its own victory and defeat.


    Rosefinch college originally occupied the top spot and won a huge advantage in array and Dandao. At the beginning, it was a big lead.


    The Royal College was severely suppressed in these two games, but the score can not be underestimated.


    Especially in the last game, Emperor Qilin''s brilliant performance immediately reversed all the previous disadvantages.


    Dabi''s score was announced. To some surprise, although the Royal College returned to the first place, it was very dramatic that the rosefinch college was also tied for the first place.


    It seems that he was really excellent in the assessment of array road and Dan Road, and got a lot of scores.


    "Rosefinch college and Royal College tied for the first place?"


    "There is no such situation in the history of the five courts."


    "How do you say that?"


    Experts from the five colleges all know that the big ratio of the five colleges is to allocate the next resources of the five colleges.


    Whoever can get the first place will get the most resources.


    But now the two colleges have won the first place at the same time. How should we allocate these resources? It is obviously impossible to allocate equal resources equally.


    Or divide the resources into two parts, one for rosefinch college and one for Royal College.


    In this way, it is less than the second Qinglong college.


    That''s absolutely impossible.


    "Dean, how to allocate this...?"


    The experts in Dabi group also don''t know how to say. They have a headache.


    Jiang xuanya frowned and was a little embarrassed.


    After thinking for a while, he pondered: "I got the highest instruction of the league. Dabi''s maximum resource allocation is only one point, but now the Royal College and rosefinch college are the first respectively. It''s obviously unfair to divide by half. So..."


    "So let me allocate your Terran resources to me."


    At this time, a strange smile came from an unknown position in the distance, as if it had aroused the shadow in everyone''s heart.


    A kind of unspeakable terror suddenly came down.


    "Who is it?"


    Jiang xuanya''s face changed greatly, and his whole body trembled.


    This terrible feeling is a very rare feeling in his practice for so many years.


    The last time he had such a feeling, he still accompanied the Terran adult to fight between Terrans and all races.


    At that time, he saw the terror of a powerful Saint among the various nationalities. The saint didn''t do it to himself, but he just showed a sense of coercion, which directly made Jiang xuanya unable to even resist.


    And now this feeling is almost the same as that of facing the saint.


    "All the senior leaders of the Royal College listened and immediately evacuated everyone. All the students and practitioners of the other four colleges withdrew. The Royal College immediately started the Tianzhen formation."


    Jiang xuanya''s voice was like thunder, which roared and spread.


    When everyone heard Jiang xuanya''s words, they couldn''t help being stunned.


    Only those masters who know Jiang xuanya very well realize the seriousness of the matter.


    "Let''s go."


    Some sect experts were aware of something. Without any hesitation, they directly left here with their descendants.


    People from the other four colleges also withdrew one after another.


    Wu Tongtian hurriedly said, "let''s go, too. I''ve never seen the old man show such an expression. I''m afraid the people coming here are very terrible. There must be no good results for us to stay here."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe looked at the sky and suddenly said, "it seems a little late."


    As soon as the voice fell, a terrible fist suddenly fell down and bombarded down!

 Chapter 2787

    The blow was earth shaking and no one could stop it.


    The unstoppable momentum is unbearable. The fist meaning comes from space. The finger flicking Kung Fu is shrouded in the whole square.


    "What kind of master is it?"


    "Who''s sacred? It''s amazing that once it''s done, it will surround the huge Royal College."


    "Is it not possible that the strong of all races led an army to attack our royal college?"


    "But we Terrans are heavily defended. How could we not have received the news in advance?"


    For a time, everyone on the court was terrified.


    We don''t know how many people there are, what level of existence they are, and where they are sacred.


    But the only thing I know is that the other party is afraid that the existence of covering the sky with one hand can make the dean of the Royal College show that dignified expression. I''m afraid there is not much between heaven and earth.


    "Your Royal Academy is really lively. I know that the Terrans hold a big competition of 10% to 5 colleges every time. However, I didn''t expect that your Terrans seem to develop very slowly, but they can cultivate so many talents. Although I just watched the last martial arts competition, I came halfway, but one or two of them are very good Ah. "


    The speaker turned into a thick black fog and floated in the sky. It seemed that there was no shape and the body could not catch it.


    Even using divine consciousness to explore, we can''t capture the fluctuation of each other''s power.


    The whole infield was shrouded in this nameless horror. No one could get out, but the people who had flown out were still trapped in the Royal College.


    The whole Royal College is divided into two different boundary spaces.


    Those who didn''t have time to run out were trapped in the boxing space in the infield.


    "Headmaster, what shall we do?" several frightened disciples couldn''t help asking their elders.


    The sect leader showed a trace of embarrassment: "I can only wait."


    "Wait?"


    "Wait for the dean of the Royal College to solve the other party. If this adult can''t solve it, I''m afraid none of us can leave here safely."


    "What''s the matter? Can''t even the leader defeat each other?"


    The master shook his head and sighed gently: "even if you don''t see anyone, but just by this boxing intention, only Jiang xuanya can compete with it in the whole infield! Even the top scholar of the Royal College may not be the opponent of the other party."


    Hearing the leader''s words, the disciples all looked disappointed.


    There are people from other colleges, and those at the top know that they are facing extremely terrible opponents at this time.


    A real expert, even if he doesn''t fight, can deduce the inside information and strength of the other party with the intention of the other party''s fist.


    The fist intention just now is unstoppable in the world.


    The people in the rosefinch college did not escape. At this time, Wu Tongtian gathered a boundary to protect them and barely resist the power of boxing.


    Fortunately, they were only in the corner of the infield, and the huge boxing power was borne by Jiang xuanya and the seven Tianlong pillars outside.


    "Teacher, what kind of person is this? Is it really a person of all nationalities?"


    Shangguan Jiajia couldn''t help asking.


    The fist intention just now really makes people have a kind of fear. It doesn''t look like the momentum of human beings.


    Wu Tongtian shook his head and his face was slightly blue and white: "I don''t know. It may or may not be. According to reason, experts of all races can''t enter the Royal College so easily. The seven dragon pillars of the Royal College are more mysterious than any other college. What happened in our rosefinch college at the beginning can''t happen in the Royal College."


    On that day, Zhuque college was also infiltrated by experts of all nationalities.


    However, the rosefinch academy is far inferior to the Royal Academy in terms of defense, so it was caught by the other party.


    The Royal College is different. The seven dragon pillars were given to the Royal College by the human Saint at that time. They have the power of the saint to suppress the boundary.


    Even half saints may not be able to come in.


    "I hope it''s not an expert of all races, if it''s an expert of all races..." Wu Tongtian said here, and his face became more dignified.


    A student couldn''t help asking, "so what will happen?"


    "The experts of all races who can break into the seven dragon pillars are so strong that we can''t just exist with each other."


    At this time, all college experts also thought of this layer.


    They didn''t do it, because they all know that the existence of the other party''s level will only increase meaningless sacrifice once they start.


    Only Jiang xuanya can compete with each other.


    Jiang xuanya, who was standing on the high platform, had a slightly bent body. Suddenly, his old state disappeared, just like a young man. There is a breath of strength all over.


    In his behavior, he showed the details of the first person under the saint.


    "This is Jiang xuanya, the peak of semi saints. Although Qilin emperor is also a strong semi saint, there is still a big gap compared with Jiang xuanya."


    Shangguan Qian stood on the other side, and his expression was dignified.


    Not only him, Xiao could see that Jiang xuanya''s ability was indeed the peak of the semi saint.


    He met some semi saints, such as emperor Qilin and vacuum wusheng, who were not the opponents of Jiang xuanya.


    Only the landlord of the magic building has the capital to compete with Jiang xuanya.


    "If you are a member of my Terran family, you should not break into my Royal College at this moment. If you are a member of all races, please show yourself. If you want to fight with someone, I am willing to fight with you."


    The momentum of Jiang''s teeth has been suppressed, like the sun of an introverted essence, ready to explode at any time.


    But everyone can feel that the divine power around Jiang xuanya''s body is diffuse, and the whole infield is the battlefield wrapped by Jiang xuanya''s idea at this time.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''m only one person. Don''t be so nervous. If you can take my punch, I don''t care."


    The voice of the empty black fog continued to come out.


    "Then please give me your advice."


    When Jiang xuanya heard this, he knew that the other party was really looking for trouble. At this time, all his attention was condensed, his nerves were tense, and the whole person was unprecedented to gather his spiritual strength together.


    "In that case, I''ll punch you casually. Don''t be knocked out of your skeleton."


    While talking, a fist condensed by the fog suddenly appeared in the black fog.


    The punch came out, looking ordinary and slow.


    But at that moment, the whole infield space seemed to solidify, all forces were integrated into one, and the powerful fist was intended to burst out at the moment.


    It seems that the whole time and space, under the bombardment, completely ignores the limitations of time and penetrates time and space.


    "Boom, boom!"


    A violent dragon chant resounded through the sky, like the birth of a real dragon, and the fist meaning simulated a terrible dragon power.


    "What a powerful fist."


    Jiang xuanya''s face changed greatly. In the face of this boxing intention, he roared, as if Jiang xuanya had been turned over.


    "God is the best town in the world!"


    Between the explosion and drinking, the wolf smoke of Qi and blood burst out on the top of Jiang xuanya''s head. This fist was intended to wrap Jiang xuanya''s moment, which was directly blocked by the golden light radiated from Jiang xuanya''s body.


    "Worthy of being the first half saint!"


    Several experts could not help but show a shocked expression. Qilin emperor, Shangguan Qian and others all looked dignified and looked at Jiang xuanya to slightly block each other''s boxing intention.


    Even the arrogant existence of Kirin emperor knows that the strength of the dean is really above himself.


    Being locked by such an expert, the pressure can hardly be held.


    However, Jiang xuanya directly blocked the opponent''s boxing intention with his own Qi and blood.


    "I''m a little capable. Although I only used less than 1% of my strength for this punch, it''s really admirable that you can block 50%, but can you stop the remaining 50%?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the vast fist meaning was released, and the remaining fist meaning seemed to come from the other side of the sky, almost crushing the infield.


    Jiang xuanya''s face suddenly changed. He felt that his body made a gurgling sound, and his whole body seemed to be about to be disassembled.


    The fist was unstoppable, which made Jiang xuanya feel like he was going to be hit hard and fly away.


    Tear!


    Jiang xuanya only felt that his origin seemed to be torn by a small gap, and severe pain suddenly invaded him.


    However, under this severe pain, Jiang xuanya still steadied his Taoist heart and blocked the other party''s remaining 50% boxing intention after several steps back.


    "Is this just less than one percent of the strength of the other party?"


    Jiang xuanya smiled miserably.


    He knows that the other party will not deceive himself. Such existence disdains to deceive him at all.


    At this time, Jiang xuanya has felt the existence of the other party in what sense.


    He also knows that with his own strength, he can''t stop each other.


    Even if he is not alone, all the people present are not his opponent.


    No wonder the other party dares to break into their Royal College and make trouble here.


    The voice in the black fog slowly said, "yes, I can stop my casual fist, which has never been done by a semi saint. If you can stop my random fist, it seems that you have understood some of the true meaning of the saint. Maybe you can become the saint in thousands of years."


    "If you can stop my fist, I have to promise you to show up directly."


    While talking, the black fog dispersed, revealing a man''s appearance in the thick fog!

 Chapter 2788

    When the man showed his true appearance, no one in the presence could recognize him.


    This man is very young. He looks only in his teens. He looks like a hairy boy who has just entered the Jianghu.


    There was even a warm smile on each other''s face, as if he were a big boy next door.


    But no one dares to underestimate this person. Who dares to underestimate the existence that Jiang xuanya can hardly stop?


    "Hmm? Is that the guy?"


    Xiao Naihe''s pupil narrowed slightly. Just now, the power fluctuated in the black fog. He guessed someone faintly, but he wasn''t sure yet.


    But now after seeing this man''s appearance, Xiao Naihe also determined the identity of the other party.


    This person is no one else. He is the expert called long Qingcang who met at the beginning.


    What''s more, Xiao knew that the man who looked very young was not an ordinary existence, but the same holy and passive peak as himself!


    "Dragon Qingcang attacked the Royal College? Is he really on that side?"


    Xiao Naihe thought of a possibility. When he met long Qingcang, Xiao Naihe didn''t feel anything.


    Until later, from the performance of long Qingcang''s strength, and using the calculation of heaven''s Secret star map, Xiao wondered what the identity and origin of long Qingcang were.


    If Xiao Naihe didn''t guess wrong, the Dragon Qingcang may have a close relationship with the five rounds of heaven.


    "Your Excellency is..."


    "Originally, you are not qualified to know my name, but after you blocked my fist, I reluctantly told my real name. My name is long Qingcang, and you can also call me long Sheng."


    "Dragon saint?"


    Jiang xuanya was slightly stunned. He immediately began to search for the information he knew, but he didn''t find any information about the young man in front of him.


    This person is definitely not an expert in the human race. The threat from the other party shows that this person has a close relationship with the dragon race.


    The dragon family also belongs to one of the families.


    But now the dragon clan is also very mixed. For example, the land dragon clan, Jiaolong clan and so on. The blood of the dragon clan is also very complex. It is not the dragon clan that must be an expert.


    Only the most pure dragon clan is the master among the masters.


    Such people are very rare.


    "Is Mr. Long Sheng an expert among the races? Do the races want to fight with my Terran?"


    "Who says I''m from all races? I''m not interested in fighting with you. It''s too troublesome. I''m here for a purpose."


    "Do you want to catch all the experts in our five colleges?"


    When Jiang xuanya said this possibility, everyone present couldn''t help shivering.


    You know, it''s time for the big competition of the five colleges. Many experts from the five colleges have come, and this big competition has gathered many college elites,


    These people are the future of the Terran.


    Once killed at this time, I''m afraid it will bring a huge blow to the Terran alliance and may not be able to recover for thousands of years.


    A thought of fear spread among all people.


    The punch just now was obvious to all. Jiang xuanya''s flesh and blood burst open with one punch of the other party. He was scarred and his strength was hard to estimate.


    If this person really wants to kill everyone present, it''s a second word whether he can escape or not.


    "Young master Xiao, what shall we do now?"


    Even xian''er was at a loss at this time.


    She forcibly stabilized her emotions, but vaguely put her main heart on Xiao Naihe.


    "Don''t worry, this person doesn''t specifically come to kill people. He has such a level of existence. In his eyes, everyone here is the same as mole ants. He specially steps on mole ants. I''m afraid it''s not so boring."


    Xiao said faintly.


    Mole ant?


    Although Xiao Naihe''s words are hard to hear, everyone knows that they are really mole ants in each other''s eyes.


    "Even master Jiang xuanya is a mole ant?" asked Shangguan Jiajia subconsciously.


    "Of course, after all, under the saint, they are all mole ants." Xiao Naihe looked at Shangguan Jiajia and smiled.


    Different from Xiao Naihe''s relaxed smile, everyone was heavy and afraid at this time.


    "Holy master?"


    Gong Yueling took a breath of cold air, although everyone had guessed what level the other party was.


    But when Xiao Naihe said the other party''s level, everyone was severely shocked.


    Even Chu Tian''s face became a little pale at this time.


    Under the holy master, all are mole ants.


    This sentence is so overbearing, but it is so true.


    "What is the holiness of the venerable? Does my Royal College really offend the venerable?"


    "No, to tell you the truth, not only your royal college, but also your whole Terran have no direct grudges with me."


    "The venerable..."


    "Do you want to ask me why I come to trouble your royal college since I have no hatred with you?"


    Long Qingcang smiled and paused: "it''s very simple. If I don''t do this, you Terran guy won''t come here, so I''ll have a headache. So if he doesn''t come, you can only send them all to the funeral."


    As soon as the voice fell, long Qingcang hit at will.


    This punch seemed to penetrate countless spaces without any estimation. With an arrogant attitude and huge power, the dragon power mixed in the void came down violently and almost crushed the Royal College.


    Boom.


    The border formed by the seven heavenly dragon pillars couldn''t stop the boxing intention, and all the roaring burst.


    "Can''t even stop the Tianlong pillar given by the adult?"


    Jiang xuanya''s face was pale and he was about to stop long Qingcang. He only saw long Qingcang''s free backhand and flew Jiang xuanya out.


    "Senior."


    At this time, seeing that the situation was wrong, Shangguan Qian immediately flew out and caught Jiang xuanya.


    "Shangguan shallow, you are not his opponent."


    "I know that even you are not his opponent, let alone me. I''m afraid that this person''s purpose of attacking our conference is only to lead out the adult."


    "The adult?" Jiang xuanya seemed to think of something and shook his head: "the adult is afraid he can''t come. It''s impossible for him to come, because he''s now..."


    When Jiang xuanya''s words haven''t finished yet.


    Suddenly, a white thunder appeared in the sky, and stabbed into the boxing boundary like sixteen flying swords.


    Xiao Naihe''s face moved and said slowly, "I see. This guy wants to lead out this man!"

 Chapter 2789

    That day, the lightsaber in the air was surrounded and turned into a strong literary atmosphere. A scholarly atmosphere filled the air, as if a white faced scholar had come.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe looked slightly moved. He suddenly thought of a man. At the beginning, he also met a saint who was good at using the Wenqi Avenue in the hinterland of the spirit.


    Although the Centennial scholar in the sky is somewhat different from the man on that day in terms of gas field, it is not simple that he has the same goal by different paths.


    "You finally appear, the holy soldier Yuqian of the Terran!"


    Long Qingcang laughed, and the pressure that had originally shrouded him dissipated in an instant, showing his unparalleled confidence.


    Facing the mortal saint in front of him, long Qingcang had no worry and fear at all.


    But on the other side, the people in the college saw the white faced scholar in the sky, and immediately felt a big shock in their heart. They couldn''t help but say, "is this man the holy master of our Terran family?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. I was lucky to have seen this adult. I didn''t expect that after so many years, the adult still looked like that. Years didn''t leave a trace on his face."


    "This adult has been practicing for many years. He has already returned to nature. It''s normal to look younger."


    "Unexpectedly, he led this adult here. He is really a saint and a strong man."


    The word "Saint" has formed an inexplicable oppressive force among people.


    Knowing that this person was after the holy master, even the master who had some ideas about Longqing''s life before couldn''t help but take a cold breath.


    If they had also dealt with long Qingcang at that time, they must have been the ones who were afraid of death.


    In this way, it seems that Jiang xuanya is in the other party''s hand and can take the other party''s punch. On the contrary, it is very wonderful.


    It''s unbelievable that people who can take the holy master''s punch and still don''t die.


    But Jiang xuanya did it.


    "Take it."


    Bing Yuqian waved his hand. Suddenly, there was a smell of Dan incense in his hand. When he looked carefully, it was a crystal clear pill.


    The pill flew to Jiang xuanya''s hand. Jiang xuanya thought a little and took it.


    Suddenly, Jiang xuanya was already a badly defeated body, slowly recovered, and his blood gas and origin were repaired to a certain extent.


    Soon, Jiang xuanya was almost the same as before, and his breath was very stable.


    "What kind of magic pill is that? Jiang xuanya was hurt so badly just now. It''s just a pill. He can recover."


    Shangguan Jiajia was stunned.


    Xian''er was also surprised.


    She is a pill fairy. Even if she doesn''t know what pill it is, she can see the value of this pill.


    A pill that can recover a seriously injured semi Saint at once, at least at the level of divine pill, or even to the semi Saint pill.


    Now there is only one person among the Terrans who can refine such pills, and that person may not be able to do it.


    "Bing Yuqian, Bing Yuqian, the name is a little strange."


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly. He absolutely didn''t know Bing Yuqian. He just heard of Bing Yuqian''s reputation.


    What really bothers Xiao Naihe is the name Bing Yuqian. He still remembers a man who was suppressed under the Jiuyuan that day, called Bing Chi God, who is also the holy master of the human race. However, after cultivating the devil''s way, in order to seize the control of heaven, earth, money and road, he triggered the prohibition of the cause and effect tree and was suppressed under the Jiuyuan.


    Finally, he was rescued by Xiao Naihe. Chengruo served Xiao Naihe for 100000 years.


    Is there any connection between the two people? Otherwise, how could it be so coincidence that they are all human saints and have the same surname.


    "If only we could summon the soldier pool God at this time."


    Xiao Nai''s thought was not that he didn''t want to summon the soldier pool God, but that the cause and effect tree has not completely evolved yet.


    Last time, Xiao Naihe understood the true meaning of life from the cause and effect tree and borrowed the Tao and fruit of the cause and effect tree, which hindered the evolution of the cause and effect tree.


    As long as the cause and effect tree has evolved in the starry world, Xiao Naihe can fully integrate and control the Buddha and devil dynasties, and he can call out the soldier pool God.


    Even if Xiao Naihe is a saint, it is dangerous to control a saint without sufficient means of suppression.


    "What is childe Xiao thinking?"


    Xian''er''s eyes turned and looked at Xiao Naihe. Seeing Xiao Naihe''s eyes wandering, his thoughts obviously drifted to where he didn''t know.


    "I wonder what it means to bring the soldier Yuqian here?"


    "I don''t know. We can''t intervene in this level of competition. I hope this adult can defeat or capture the other party."


    Wu Tongtian shook his head.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "defeat or capture? It''s not easy to defeat a saint. Even if you can defeat it, it''s almost impossible to capture it. Capturing a saint alive will be more difficult than killing the saint. That man''s strength is not under the soldier and jade cadre."


    "No?"


    Some people in Zhuque college didn''t believe it, but Xiao didn''t explain.


    The soldier Yuqian standing in the sky stretched out his hand and grabbed the void to pull away the boundary of the Royal College.


    "Don''t worry. Although I''m not interested in these people, I managed to trap them here, and it''s impossible for you to save them casually."


    Long Qingcang waved, and a stream of dragon breath spewed out, blocking Bing Yuqian''s palm.


    Bang bang.


    The two forces meet and collide with each other in mid air.


    It seems that two stars squeeze and collide with each other, producing a strong shock wave.


    All the people in the Royal College were almost overturned under this shock wave, and countless houses were lifted up in an instant.


    More than a dozen hills ahead were cut off in an instant.


    It shows the powerful and terrible power of the two saints.


    "Your name is long Qingcang. You say you are not from the camp of all races. If I guess correctly, you should be one of the five saints in the five rounds of heaven, the Dragon God long Qingcang."


    Bing Yuqian, who put away his palm, was not afraid, but slowly revealed the identity of the other party.


    "It''s really a man of five rounds of heaven."


    Xiao Naihe did not guess wrong.


    There are not many saints in the world. There are too few choices if they are not human or all races.


    If the other party deliberately attacked the Royal College, there would be only five rounds of people.


    Long Qingcang attracts Bing Yuqian. He''s afraid he wants to do something important. He can''t let Bing Yuqian touch him and wants to divide his heart.


    "Bing Yuqian, I know your real body is not here now. But I want to tell you that if your real body comes in one day, all the elite of so many of you will die here."


    While talking, as soon as the Dragon Qingcang started to fight, it suddenly came like a heavenly power. Suddenly, a dragon''s shadow appeared on the sky, roared, and came out a voice that shocked the world.


    Boom, boom.


    This dragon chant makes people tear their hearts and lungs. Even the spirit seems to be torn apart by this dragon chant, which is very painful.


    Some practitioners with poor accomplishments are directly frightened by the earthquake.


    Even some practitioners of the supreme realm could not bear it and died instantly.


    "The sea is boundless, astronomical thirteen swords."


    As soon as Bing Yuqian waved in the void, his fingers were together, and thirteen lightsabers were stabbed down in an instant. They were inserted in different directions to form a mysterious boundary space, which forcibly blocked this dragon power.


    "An avatar also blocked my fist intention. You human Saint don''t take me long Qingcang in the eye."


    As soon as the voice fell, the Dragon Qingcang was another fist, which showed the power of penetrating the space of heaven and earth and smashing the boundaries of time and space.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the whole infield of the Royal College was almost overturned, most of the houses in the Royal College were destroyed, and the mountains and woods were submerged in an instant.


    The power of a fist is so terrible that even the semi saint can''t stop it.


    Watching the Royal College turned upside down, countless experts of the Royal College were very distressed.


    Other college experts? Cold everywhere.


    Even people like emperor Qilin, who had been proud of Dabi in the past, couldn''t stop the Dragon Qingcang''s fist when they saw the place where they had been practicing all the time.


    "Power, this is the real power. There are mole ants under the holy master. That''s true. If I had been able to get the great opportunities of heaven, earth, money and the holy heart temple, maybe I would have seen the truth of the holy master."


    The Qilin emperor clenched his fist and looked in the direction of the thick fog. He thought of Xiao Naihe''s great power in the world of money that day. He couldn''t help being jealous and jealous.


    "Even Pei Tianhu and Mei Renfeng can''t kill you. Xiao Naihe, let me kill you myself and rob you of my chance."


    In the heart of emperor Qilin, the chance Xiao Naihe got from the way of money in heaven and earth should have been his own. Xiao Naihe just robbed his own chance.


    People like him will never be used to seeing others. Any opportunity and any benefit should belong to themselves.


    Those who stand in the sky and look up to the heroes should also be themselves.


    Instead of appearing in the thick fog, the five senses and divine consciousness are shielded and no one can perceive them.


    The intention of boxing turned the Royal Academy upside down, and the thick fog shrouded it. This fog shielded the practitioner''s five senses and divine consciousness. Even semi holy experts could hardly feel the existence of others in this fog.


    "Bing Yuqian, you are really unkind. I make trouble in your Terran positions like this. You just have a separation, which makes me uncomfortable. Therefore, I can only pour out all my discomfort. I''ll give you a big gift before I leave."


    After hearing long Qingcang''s words, Bing Yuqian suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart.

 Chapter 2790

    As soon as the voice of long Qingcang fell, at this moment, an overwhelming sense of boxing swept through in an instant.


    The terrible fist meaning and true Qi are to wrap up this space and wash the world endlessly.


    It was as if the air currents in the cascading space had been squeezed. The people in the thick fog just felt a desperate danger.


    At the moment, whether xian''er, Shangguan Jiajia or experts from other colleges, or even Shangguan Qian, there is a completely irresistible terrorist psychology.


    That is the Holy One, the terror that is so powerful that there is no limit.


    The blow came down, and even the semi holy strong had the idea of resisting.


    "Bing Yuqian, I don''t know if you can stop my fist with your separated ability?"


    Long Qingcang smiled and showed his cold-blooded domineering side in an instant.


    Yes, he has no grudge against the people in the Royal College.


    But in his eyes, these people are the same characters as mole ants. Even if they kill one person, 100 people, even 1000 people, 10000 people, it makes no difference to him.


    Even if the people of a country and a race are destroyed, long Qingcang will not have any hesitation.


    As long as you can achieve your goal, more killing is just a small effort.


    "Are we all going to die here today?"


    Shangguan Jiajia''s heart was cold. At this moment, there was despair in her heart. Subconsciously, she was going to catch Xiao.


    But she found that in the thick fog, she couldn''t feel Xiao''s helpless breath at all. As soon as she grabbed it, she grabbed it empty.


    Unable to see what Xiao could do, she felt even more helpless.


    Dragon Qingcang''s fist intention reveals a kind of mastery of war, which is an aura and pressure to fight with a race, a world and a star.


    The fist intention broke out, and the power like the end of the day shrouded the Royal College.


    "Dragon Qingcang."


    Bing Yuqian''s face was cold. He didn''t expect that long Qingcang was so crazy that he threatened himself with so many people''s lives.


    Yes, he doesn''t have so much power to block the fist intention of long Qingcang.


    At that time, Bing Yuqian had no way. His separate body could only turn into a part of the border to block part of the fist intention.


    "All people use the original divine shield to protect themselves."


    The thunder of Bing Yuqian went in and out into the thick fog.


    He can''t protect everyone at the moment.


    Can only let the people here protect themselves.


    But he knew that many people would die this time.


    Those who can survive the next 10% are probably lucky.


    When everyone heard Bing Yuqian''s words, they quickly turned their mind and origin. The power of Qi and blood rushed out in the thick fog. Almost everyone''s own power was urged to the extreme to form a shield for self-protection.


    "The power of mole ants, how can you know the strength of my dragon."


    Long Qingcang dismisses it. His fist is to kill everyone with the idea of completely destroying the Royal College.


    If they can still survive, won''t dragon Qingcang feel ashamed.


    However, at this time, a mysterious power suddenly appeared in countless Qi and blood.


    "Tai Chi is in the air, gentleman''s heaven method.. wheel!"


    A very vague voice came out.


    At this moment, a huge divine wheel rotates, just like an erupting volcano, erupting all forces into one piece in an instant.


    I don''t know how many large arrays have been destroyed in the Royal College. When the divine wheel rotates, it is even more domineering than the fist intention of dragon Qingcang.


    Without the slightest humility, it is to squeeze and collide with this boxing intention.


    A true Buddha Dharma appears in the divine wheel. The power of cause and effect is integrated into it. Countless thoughts flicker constantly, representing a supreme will, stepping into the sky and rolling.


    Between a punch and a round, it is like two unique true Qi, forming two storms, squeezing each other.


    One after another, the two forces immediately offset.


    The terrible fist intention also slowly disappeared.


    The danger shrouded in the hearts of everyone disappeared inexplicably.


    "What''s the matter? Did the holy master save us?"


    "The soldier must have saved us."


    "Long live the Terran!"


    Many practitioners who originally held the heart of death found that they had survived. Their inner ecstasy was self-evident. The huge smell of incense immediately gathered together and gathered towards Bing Yuqian.


    But Bing Yuqian, standing in the sky, was very clear that the power just now was not his own.


    In the infield, there was another man who offset the boxing intention of long Qingcang with one move.


    In other words, among them, there is a hidden saint.


    Others don''t know, but Bing Yuqian can infer it.


    "There is another Saint among our Terrans? I have never seen this magical breath. Who is it?"


    Bing Yuqian was stunned and his pupils contracted.


    At least in this situation, it should not be their Terran enemy to resist the fist intention of long Qingcang.


    This person''s strength is by no means under the Dragon Qingcang.


    I don''t know if this person is still the saint of their Terran, but whether it is or not, as long as it is not against the Terran, it is lucky.


    "Hmm? This is... I see. That man is here too. Bing Yuqian, you people have picked up a lot of lives. But my boxing intention remains here. If you don''t come back from gaozang Buddhism in one day, the people here will still be killed by my boxing intention. Take care of yourself."


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of long Qingcang also disappeared. His eyes looked into the thick fog, and a mysterious smile appeared on his face: "and Sir, I hope we can have a real competition next time."


    They only thought that long Qingcang said this to Bing Yuqian, but only Bing Yuqian knew that long Qingcang''s last words before he left were to the mysterious saint who saved everyone in their royal college.


    Listening to the tone of long Qingcang, long Qingcang obviously knows the mysterious man.


    "Gaozang Buddhism? Bing Yuqian''s real body is on the side of gaozang Buddhism. Long Qingcang has done so many things. He just wants to lead Bing Yuqian from gaozang Buddhism. He doesn''t know what to do! But it''s certain that he should also start to gaozang Buddhism now."


    Standing in a certain position in the thick fog, it was Xiao Naihe who had just shot.


    At that time, he wrote a magic power to counteract the boxing intention of long Qingcang. Others can''t see it, but Bing Yuqian must feel that he exists!

 Chapter 2791

    Although long Qingcang left, his boxing intention was still shrouded in the Royal College.


    Moreover, in this sense of boxing, it seems to bless several different Saint consciousness.


    "It seems that this action is not only the idea of long Qingcang, but also the other five rounds of the Four Saints of heaven. It should also bless the will and give it to long Qingcang, who wants to completely lead Bing Yuqian in the future."


    There are five saints in the five chakras of heaven, which has never been known before amnesia.


    Long Qingcang''s fist intention blessed the will of the other four saints.


    If it is suppressed only by the fist intention of long Qingcang, it is estimated that Bing Yuqian still has a way.


    However, the five wills are blessed, and one holy statue alone cannot solve it


    Even now Xiao is not easy to solve, unless he borrows the power of the cause and effect tree or the power of chaotic Tianshi.


    However, Xiao didn''t want to expose these two cards in front of everyone.


    Xiao Naihe is not invincible now, and he doesn''t know whether someone in the immortal world can understand the value of these two things. If they are seen through, it will be too troublesome at that time.


    "However, if I don''t borrow the fruit trees and chaotic Tianshi, it seems impossible for me to break through here with my own ability."


    Xiao Naihe wrinkled his mind and felt embarrassed for the first time.


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe seemed to think of something and moved slightly.


    "I was almost in crisis, but there was a ''void door'' in the Royal College. This thing was created by the king of the world at the beginning, and can break through forcibly regardless of any space."


    I didn''t expect that I would have to take the void door of the Royal College in the end, but it seems that I have to do something to take a void door.


    Just as Xiao Naihe''s thoughts fluttered, the boundary in the center of the infield had dissipated and turned into nothingness.


    However, outside the Royal College, the whole Kirin holy land was shrouded by the boxing intention of long Qingcang, and the five strands holy Zun has been blessed, and no one can go out.


    "Has the man gone?"


    "Cause and effect is. I vaguely saw that the strong man who claimed to be the Dragon God disappeared."


    "Finally survived. I thought I was almost dying."


    Many experts who had held the psychology of death found that they survived in the end. They could not help but tremble and breathe a sigh of relief.


    This time, it was really very dangerous. If the Terran adult didn''t come forward and stop the other party, I''m afraid everyone would die here.


    "I finally know why all races are so strong, but I have never been able to fight against our Terran, that is because there is a soldier Yuqian among our Terran."


    "With that adult, my Terran can be guaranteed for ten thousand years."


    Several college experts couldn''t help saying.


    But Shangguan shook his head slightly and his tone was a little dignified: "not necessarily. Although we Terran have that adult, our two fists are difficult to defeat the four fists. For the first time, there will be the second time. Unless we Terran can have another saint, we will have a chance to break the deadlock."


    At this point, Shangguan''s face moved. It seemed that he thought of something. He looked up, didn''t know what he was looking for, and finally sighed gently.


    "Elder, we can leave here now. Although the big competition of the five hospitals is over, this kind of thing has happened. We all want to go back as soon as possible and arrange some family affairs."


    Many experts came to Jiang xuanya. Although Jiang xuanya was defeated by long Qingcang, he was the one who blocked long Qingcang''s fist. The people dared not refuse to accept the one who could survive under the holy master''s fist.


    Jiang xuanya sighed gently, "it''s not that Laojiu doesn''t want you to leave, but that we can''t leave now. There''s a sense of boxing planted in the Qilin holy land, which was shrouded by long Qingcang just now. Even Laojiu can''t untie it."


    "What? Was planted boxing?"


    As soon as the old men heard this, their faces changed slightly. They couldn''t help saying that they immediately moved and ran out like lightning.


    Bang!


    The old men had just flown over the Royal College, and suddenly a strong and terrible will suppressed them.


    "Ah!"


    Several old men were forced to fly like broken kites, their flesh and blood cracked, and even the origin appeared broken traces.


    "Oh, No.".


    As soon as Jiang xuanya''s face changed, he grabbed the void, filled with blood and gas, and grabbed several old men in the sky.


    Look carefully, these people have been seriously injured, and their origin, spirit and flesh have been seriously damaged.


    "Take five pills."


    Fortunately, these five people are not experts at the semi holy level, they are just passive.


    Jiang xuanya still has the ability to save the five people.


    After taking the five magic pills, the dead spirit on the five people also slowly disappeared, but the injury was still very serious, but there was no fear of life.


    An old man said with difficulty, "there are five... Wills... In the meaning of the fist... Can''t fly out at all."


    Jiang xuanya also saw that when the old men were forced to fly out of the barrier just now, they just came into contact with the knot interface, and five strange smells were revealed, smashing the five of them out.


    "It seems that we can''t go away. Unless the saint can come back, he may have a way to untie this fist meaning space."


    Jiang xuanya''s tone was bitter.


    What can bing Yuqian do?


    Hearing this, Xiao shook his head. He was afraid that Bing Yuqian couldn''t untie it alone, unless there was a saint equivalent to Bing Yuqian and his hands were broken.


    For example, Xiao Naihe teamed up with Bing Yuqian.


    But Xiao Naihe won''t wait here.


    "Brother Xiao, are we really inseparable from here? As long Qingcang said before, if the man Saint doesn''t come back in one day, will this fist will be suppressed and kill all of us?"


    At this time, Shangguan Jiajia''s face was slightly pale, and his tone was a little desolate.


    As soon as the others heard it, a feeling of despair filled the crowd.


    They also heard the thunder of dragon Qingcang. Later, they did say that if they can''t leave here in one day, if the fist intention is suppressed, the Royal College will be razed to the ground.


    "Can we forcibly tear apart the space, even if we can''t leave the Royal College and hide in another space?"


    Chen Wuji suddenly thought of an idea.


    Jiang xuanya shook his head: "it''s impossible. How can a saint''s fist be easily avoided. Any space world will be razed to the ground under the saint''s fist."


    "Then we really have no way?"


    Chu Tian frowned. For the first time, he felt so powerless.


    Even if he is called a saint, so what? When he meets the saint, he can only resist slightly like mole ants, but it is of no use at all.


    There are many people here who call the wind and rain among the Terrans, but compared with the Holy One, it is mole ants, which is too small.


    Jiang xuanya shook his head. He really had no way.


    Now we can only place our hope on the holy man.


    But Jiang xuanya estimated that even if he was a saint, it would be difficult to get back from gaozang Buddhism.


    Xian''er closed her eyes and suddenly showed a helpless smile: "childe Xiao, I didn''t expect that we would die together. Xian''er has practiced for so many years and has never admired a person, but xian''er admires childe Xiao very much. In this case, childe Xiao is still calm, and xian''er can''t compare with you."


    "Huh?"


    "Young master Xiao, xian''er is satisfied to die with you."


    The voice fell slightly, and a soft smile appeared on xian''er''s face.


    At this time, Xiao could not move his fingers. He found that there was an invisible love at his fingertips.


    Since he became a saint, he had a very high opinion on the word "love", that is, he could clearly feel the existence of love.


    The relationship between men and women is the most complex in the world. Even the holy master can''t control it.


    There is a lot of love between Xiao Naihe.


    Half of them are Yun Weixue''s feelings, the other half are Shangguan Jiajia, beiqiong, and even Gong Yueling.


    But Xiao didn''t expect that even xian''er placed his love on her, and exceeded Gong Yueling.


    Xiao Naihe never thought that xian''er, a woman who has been difficult to fight with herself all her life, would be moved to herself.


    Although Xiao Naihe seems very dull at ordinary times, he doesn''t know Shangguan Jiajia''s feelings.


    In fact, Xiao Naihe was very clear. He was very clear about their feelings on themselves.


    He invisibly deals with Shangguan Jiajia''s affection to avoid them from having too many other thoughts with themselves.


    It is impossible for Xiao Naihe to break their love. After all, he is not that kind of ruthless person.


    But he did not want to accept Shangguan Jiajia and others.


    He doesn''t build amorous Avenue. It''s enough to have clouds and snow.


    If he now divides his heart and accepts Shangguan Jiajia and beiqiong, it will have some spiritual impact on Xiao Naihe, which is not a good thing for Xiao Naihe who pursues the supreme Road, or even Shangguan Jiajia.


    "Hey, this girl, why should I trust my love here? What''s the attraction to them?"


    Xiao could not help sighing. He could only slowly wrap xian''er''s love around his fingertips and seal it up, so as not to disturb his love and affect himself.


    "Sister xian''er, are you..."


    Shangguan Jiajia was slightly surprised and seemed to hear some meaning in xian''er''s tone.


    She couldn''t have been more clear about this meaning, and she also showed a sudden look.


    Looking at the expressions of the two women, Xiao couldn''t help but say helplessly, "who says we can''t leave here. This fist meaning space can''t completely block people. Don''t think too much."

 Chapter 2792

    "Who says we can''t leave here? This fist meaning space can''t completely block people. Don''t think too much."


    Xiao Naihe''s tone is helpless. He hasn''t said anything yet. Several women seem to be dying. Unexpectedly, they have thought of dying together.


    "What do you mean?"


    Wu Tongtian was stunned, and his tone seemed a little anxious.


    He obviously heard the implication of Xiao Naihe.


    "I really have a way to get out of here. Although this fist meaning space blocks the Kirin holy land, it is not completely impossible to get out of here."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t hide it.


    At this time, not only Wu Tongtian heard Xiao Naihe''s words, but there were too many experts present. Xiao Naihe didn''t hide his voice, and many people heard what he said.


    A master of Xuanwu college hurriedly asked, "boy, you said there was a way to leave here? Is it true?"


    "So what? So what if not?"


    Xiao said faintly.


    "If so, don''t hide. There are so many lives here. Do you want to die?"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t speak yet. Shangguan Jiajia''s tone suddenly coagulated: "Shenzhan, your tone is important. Brother Xiao is not from your Xuanwu college. Don''t teach brother Xiao the tone of your students."


    "Really? But as long as he is a Terran, he must have the faith to save the great righteousness."


    The God war ancestor completely didn''t take Shangguan Jiajia''s words in his eyes, but narrowed his eyes and said, "little girl, do you think the skin itches when you dare to gossip in front of the ancestor?"


    "I don''t know who''s itching. Say it again."


    At this time, Shangguan''s cold voice came. His body flashed slightly and his feet stepped on it. A powerful force immediately shook Shenzhan''s ancestors out.


    "You are Mr. Shangguan!"


    Shenzhan''s face suddenly changed when he saw that Shangguan was shallow.


    Seeing Shangguan Qian standing next to Shangguan Jiajia, it was obvious that he wanted to protect Shangguan Jiajia. How could Shenzhan Laozu not see that the relationship between the two people was different.


    I can''t help but quickly bow my head and say, "Mr. Shangguan, don''t misunderstand. The little old man is just anxious. There are some conflicts between his words. Please don''t be surprised."


    "If it weren''t for your Dean''s face, you would have to lie down for at least ten years."


    God Zhan''s face turned a little white and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Shangguan Jiajia frowned, but he didn''t say anything. She took Xiao Naihe''s hand and slightly pulled away from Shangguan.


    Seeing his daughter''s move, Shangguan Qian couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Then he took a breath and looked respectful: "can Mr. Xiao be serious about what he just said?"


    "Of course it''s true. I do have a way to get out of here, but..."


    "But what?"


    "I can only take one of you at most."


    "What?"


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, everyone''s face suddenly changed. Even Chu Tian couldn''t help asking, "what does it mean to take only one person?"


    Even some practitioners who didn''t understand Xiao Nai''s character thought Xiao Nai didn''t want to save people.


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, "literally, I can only take everyone out. It should mean that I can only take one person. As for who this person is, it can only be decided by yourself."


    People look at me and I look at you. Everyone wants to leave here. No one wants to give this opportunity to others, but they don''t dare to stand up first. Once they become the first bird, they are afraid of being attacked by nobody immediately. Not everyone can bear this pressure.


    When everyone was suspicious of each other, Jiang xuanya came out, bowed his hand and asked modestly, "little friend, can you tell me what it is?"


    "Very simply, there is a void gate in your royal college. I believe you should know the origin of this void gate. Its special ability can ignore any space boundary, forcibly escape from the fist meaning space and leave here."


    "Void door?"


    Not only Jiang xuanya, but also Shangguan Qian was stunned. Other people from the Royal College were also stunned.


    Everyone''s expression is very strange.


    Jiang xuanya coughed: "it seems that Xiaoyou has also heard of the special ability of the void gate. However, although the void gate has a special origin, no one among our Terrans can fully use this void gate."


    Even shangguanqian, the strong man who is known as the first person in the space Avenue among the Terrans, can''t fully control the void door.


    And Bing Yuqian can''t do that.


    Even if they know that the void gate does have this ability to leave here, they don''t have that ability.


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "it doesn''t mean I can''t help others. At the beginning, I got the empty door extension product you auctioned and studied its essence. Besides, I also have some opinions on the space Avenue. Since I can say it, I''m sure to do it."


    Jiang xuanya thought for a moment and seemed to hesitate.


    At this time, shangguanqian''s words suddenly popped up in Jiang xuanya''s mind: "teacher, I''ve seen his space magic power, and I''m really good. I''m afraid he''ll say so. There should be no fake, or we''ll believe him once. After all, there''s no good way now."


    Jiang xuanya nodded and could only say, "OK, Xiaoyou said so, then we can only try. If Xiaoyou can really save everyone, even if this empty door is given to Xiaoyou, why not?"


    "OK."


    Although they were jealous that Xiao Nai had got a void door out of thin air, now everyone was waiting for Xiao Nai to help, and they didn''t dare to say anything.


    After a while, Jiang xuanya didn''t know where to summon the void door.


    As soon as the empty door landed, mysterious runes appeared in the dark door frame, and each Rune seemed to be filled with a mysterious power.


    It was written by the ancient clan and engraved with various very good spatial Dao characters.


    Seeing the noumenon of the void gate, Xiao couldn''t help but sigh that the king of the world was so good that he could integrate such a huge spatial array into these runes.


    Even now Xiao Naihe can never do this.


    "Is this the noumenon of the void door?"


    "It should be. I just don''t know how to leave."


    Xiao Naihe glanced at Jiang xuanya and suddenly said, "well, I can take someone away. I don''t know if you have decided yet?"

 Chapter 2793

    "So, have you decided who to take out?"


    As soon as Xiao Naihe opened his mouth, everyone was indifferent. No one dared to stand up first in the presence.


    Even if everyone wants to leave first, such words can never be said.


    Once you say it, I''m afraid it will be targeted by others immediately.


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you. Who are you waiting for to be the first bird.


    "Young master Xiao is leaving through the void gate this time. Where are you going?"


    Jiang xuanya looked at the crowd and couldn''t help asking.


    "Buddha is buried on the plateau. I just have something to go to."


    Long Qingcang goes to the Buddha burial plateau. Xiao vaguely feels that it may have something to do with what happened in the hinterland of the spirit.


    Only he, yuelianxin and lingfozi knew what was going on there.


    As for the immortal saint who escaped later, he didn''t know how Xiao could go to the broken world inside.


    Xiao Naihe and lingfozi jointly performed many forbidden enchantments in the hinterland of the elves.


    Most of those enchantments were made by Xiao. However, he chose the strongest one from Wang Yi''s array.


    Even if the five heavenly saints come, it is difficult to crack all arrays.


    At least there''s no need to worry for a while.


    Of course, if those five people are determined to untie all the prohibitions, it is only a matter of time if they are afraid that the mill can be broken.


    Xiao Naihe is now worried that once the five rounds of heaven knows what happened in the hinterland of the elves from the spirit Buddha, it is not a good thing.


    Xiao Naihe is not going to turn against the five wheel heaven in the open. Once they know their holy respect, they will not fight with him and will have scruples.


    But once he knew that Xiao Naihe got the fragment world from it and absorbed a lot of original Qi, he was afraid that the five people would take themselves down even if they worked hard.


    However, Xiao didn''t worry that the spiritual Buddha would betray himself. He was worried that the five wheeled heaven would use other means to learn something from the spiritual Buddha.


    In addition to the things in the hinterland of the spirit, Xiao Naihe needs to find Bing Yuqian. Bing Yuqian knows the origin of the void gate. This is something strange. Xiao Naihe can''t miss it.


    "Gaozang Buddhism, please invite childe Xiao to bring back the man saint. The void gate can be started for the first time and will be able to start for the second time."


    Although Jiang xuanya doesn''t know how to use the void door, these artifacts are definitely not disposable.


    "Even if you bring back a saint, do you believe that you can unlock the meaning space of this fist?"


    "The man Saint may not be able to do it alone, but maybe at that time, childe Xiao will bring back more than the man Saint alone."


    Jiang xuanya''s tone was quite mysterious.


    Several experts around didn''t understand the implication of Jiang xuanya, but felt that there was something in the words.


    But Xiao Naihe was moved. Bing Yuqian really couldn''t do it alone. If he added a saint, it would be different.


    It seems that Jiang xuanya should know about gaozang Buddhism.


    "That''s it. It''s getting late. There''s only one day in this fist meaning space. If you waste one second, you''re all in danger. Have you decided who to take out?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and the atmosphere was slightly subtle.


    Someone coughed gently and said bravely, "I''m willing to go to gaozang Buddhism with Childe Xiao. This is a great difficulty for our people. I should do my best."


    "No, I''ve been to gaozang Buddhism. I''m familiar with it. I can go with Childe Xiao."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m more familiar with gaozang Buddhism."


    "I..."


    For a time, someone opened his head, and the scene was like frying a pot. No one would let anyone.


    One by one.


    Jiang xuanya''s face was a little ugly. He drank fiercely, like a thunderclap, and immediately stunned everyone in the audience.


    The originally noisy scene suddenly became silent.


    The first person under the holy master, Jiang xuanya''s prestige is still there.


    "Young master Xiao, please choose someone this time."


    Jiang xuanya gave the power to Xiao.


    Everyone looked at Xiao Naihe and his eyes became very complicated.


    There are jealousy, envy, hatred, exclamation and many other emotions. They have no strong relationship with Xiao Naihe.


    And there were people who doubted Xiao Naihe and questioned Xiao Naihe. The original things are still remembered by everyone now.


    At this time, I want Xiao Naihe to bring himself, but I''m afraid it''s unlikely.


    "Let me choose a person? I don''t know who to choose, then Wu Tongtian."


    Xiao Naihe casually ordered one.


    When someone heard this, he was immediately unhappy: "why choose people from rosefinch college? It''s not fair. Rosefinch college already has one. You must choose people from other colleges."


    "Yes, yes, it''s unfair for you to take both places away from rosefinch college."


    "We must choose talents from our four colleges. Only in this way can we be fair."


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent and looked at several people who spoke. Although many people didn''t speak, they obviously supported them.


    "Oh? Really? Then return the empty door to the Royal College. You all wait here to die."


    With that, Xiao couldn''t help saying. He directly grabbed the void door and threw it in front of Jiang xuanya without looking at it.


    Jiang xuanya was stunned, Shangguan was stunned, and others were stunned.


    Xiao Naihe unexpectedly returned the void door.


    Although they all wanted to leave here after the void gate, they also knew that if Xiao didn''t go to gaozang Buddhism and didn''t bring back Bing Yuqian, no one could live.


    One day later, everyone will be killed by this fist meaning space town.


    They could not imagine that Xiao would not leave even if he was cruel.


    If Xiao Naihe could really control the void door, it would be completely safe as soon as he left.


    Many people don''t believe that Xiao Naihe will go to gaozang Buddhism. In the final analysis, they just don''t trust Xiao Naihe and don''t believe that Xiao Naihe will bring people back.


    "Young master Xiao, why?"


    Xian''er sighed slightly. She didn''t want Xiao Naihe to die here. Xiao Naihe could at least live if he went out.


    "Yes, brother Xiao, we don''t care about these people. Even if you leave alone, I believe no one dares to do it."


    Shangguan Jiajia was also angry, but Gong Yueling and ling''er were also angry.


    For their own safety, these people simply don''t want to let go of this quota.


    I''m afraid Xiao Naihe will leave with one of them, and the other will never return to the Royal College again.


    "It''s all right. I don''t want to use the void door."


    The void gate is always convenient and easy to leave here.


    But that doesn''t mean Xiao Naihe has no other way to leave here.


    "Young master Xiao, Shangguan girl is right. Even if you leave here alone, as long as you can bring back the saints, I will never object to them. If others want to object, I will talk to you first."


    At this time, Jiang xuanya also showed his semi holy majesty. His eyes were like thunder and lightning. He swept other people in the scene, one by one, like running thunder, numb all over, and dared not look at Jiang xuanya again.


    "Well, for your old face, I reluctantly agreed."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao grabbed the void door again. He didn''t know what spell he had read. Suddenly, the light was shining.


    Between heaven and earth, pillars of light burst out from the void door, and the mysterious characters on the door frame seemed to be alive and glowing with fire.


    "The power of space? What a huge power of space. Is this the real power of the void door?"


    Shangguan was shocked.


    Other masters of the Royal Academy were also surprised when their faces changed.


    It was the first time they had seen such a huge psychic fluctuation in the void gate.


    Although they can borrow the void door and copy the extension products, they are not perfect. They only have the one-time ability, and they are not the ability to ignore the spatial conditions.


    Now no one in the Royal College has thoroughly penetrated the void door.


    Xiao Naihe now showed his real ability of the void gate, which suddenly made the experts of the Royal College incredible.


    Especially Shangguan Qian, who has been in contact with the void gate, naturally knows that the void gate wants to activate the ability. He doesn''t know how much experience it will take. The prohibition of various space Tao can''t be solved by the Terran now, but Xiao can''t do it.


    Hiss, hiss!


    At this time, over the void door, a mysterious white space hole emerged.


    Seeing here, everyone knows that it is a space tunnel.


    All space channels of the Royal College, which was originally suppressed by the fist intention of long Qingcang, were sealed.


    Now Xiao can use the ability of the space door to tear out a path by force.


    Not only that, this small space tunnel is very unstable, but there are not many people who want to lead to it.


    They finally knew why Xiao could only lead to two people.


    "As long as you enter the space tunnel, you may be able to leave here."


    Many people look at the space tunnel and think about it.


    However, no one dares to seize the space tunnel at the first time, because this is the space tunnel dominated by Xiao Naihe. Without Xiao Naihe''s guidance, even if you forcibly enter the space tunnel, you are likely to be lost in it and can''t escape.


    "Xian''er, Jia Jia, Lingxiang and Yueling, come here."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly shouted.


    The four women were slightly stunned. They didn''t know what Xiao wanted to do.


    Why did Xiao take any of the four of them away?


    However, no one dared to oppose Xiao any more. After all, Jiang xuanya stood in front, and no one dared to be a bird again.


    "Close your eyes and don''t move."


    Although I didn''t know what Xiao Naihe wanted to do, the four women were obedient and closed their eyes.


    At the next moment, a golden light appeared in the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, enveloping the four women like flashiness, and instantly absorbed into his eyebrows.

 Chapter 2794

    "Huh?"


    The crowd was stunned when they watched the four women disappear.


    Even Chu Tian frowned and asked, "where are they?"


    "I just put them into my inner world and took them away."


    Xiao said faintly.


    Brush!


    All of a sudden, everyone in the scene was frying.


    Even Jiang xuanya looked at Xiao strangely and asked, "young master Xiao, this is..."


    "As I said before, only two people can pass through the void gate. After all, the ability of the void gate has deteriorated seriously. The space tunnel that can be forcibly summoned is very unstable. It is the limit for two people to pass."


    "Yes, the four girls just now..."


    "Although I said that only two people can pass through the space tunnel, if they don''t pass through the space tunnel in person, it''s no problem. So I put them all into my inner world, so naturally there''s no problem."


    Fierce, everyone else looked very angry.


    Even someone shouted, "since you can bring people into your inner world, you might as well bring all of us into your inner world and leave through the void door."


    "Yes, so everyone can be saved. Why do you just take those four women? Is it just because those four women have a close relationship with you?"


    "Young master, your practice is somewhat unsatisfactory. You should do it for the sake of righteousness. Do you want to put all of us here?"


    "Yes, you obviously have a way to take everyone away, but we all doubt whether you intend to tease us."


    ¡­¡­


    Knowing how Xiao could take away more people, these people were furious one by one.


    "So what? Who should I take with your consent? Who are you? If I''m unhappy, maybe I won''t even bring Bing Yuqian. What can you do?"


    "Don''t forget that you are a member of the Terran. You are from the rosefinch college. You deserve to train your rosefinch college. Up to now, you are still supported by the resources of the Terran alliance!"


    With a cold smile, Jinlun Tianzun immediately pushed Xiao Naihe onto the wave of Crusade and retreated Xiao Naihe to the general righteousness of the Terran alliance.


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "I cultivate this realm by relying on the resources of the Terran alliance and the rosefinch college? Hey, you can ask Chen Wuji how long I joined the rosefinch college and how much support I received from the rosefinch college. Maybe most people in the rosefinch college don''t know my name."


    "What do you mean?"


    Some people looked at Chen Wuji.


    Seeing Chen Wuji''s face embarrassed, he glanced at Xiao Naihe.


    To tell the truth, Xiao Naihe''s cultivation is so high, which is completely beyond his expectation.


    When he first saw Xiao Naihe, he could feel that Xiao Naihe was just a practitioner who was not at the level of Creator.


    But two years later, when I saw Xiao Naihe, I couldn''t see through Xiao Naihe at all.


    In the past two years, he had not heard that the rosefinch college had made great efforts to train Xiao Naihe.


    Although Xiao Naihe got some benefits from the mission hall, it was Xiao Naihe who exchanged the price equally.


    To be exact, rosefinch college did not really use any resources to promote Xiao Naihe to this realm.


    Chen Wuji estimated that Xiao had at least reached the late stage of the economy.


    It is appalling that we have made such rapid progress in two years.


    The resources needed are almost difficult to estimate.


    Even the rosefinch college can''t push a practitioner who was less than the creator in the beginning to the level of fighting against the Qilin emperor and suppressing saints in two years.


    Not to mention that rosefinch college can''t do it, even the Terran alliance can''t.


    Seeing the people''s eyes, Chen Wuji sighed gently: "Xiao Naihe joined the rosefinch College for only two years. I can guarantee that our rosefinch college has never made great efforts to cultivate Xiao Naihe. It is his personal nature that he can have such accomplishments today, which has little to do with the rosefinch college."


    This time, not only the people of other colleges, but also the teachers of Zhuque college were a little surprised.


    They really didn''t know the origin of Xiao Naihe before. They thought Xiao Naihe was secretly cultivated by the college and could be compared with Chu Tian.


    But I didn''t expect that Xiao could come to this day, which has little to do with their rosefinch college.


    "Didn''t you take any resources from rosefinch college? Didn''t you take any resources from the Terran alliance?"


    Some people still don''t give up asking.


    "Everyone in the five colleges knows that each college has a task hall. All students get points through various tasks and exchange resources. Xiao Naihe did exchange some resources through points. However, those points were used at the auction and belong to equal trading."


    The points of the five colleges are equivalent to the currency circulation in the secular world.


    In this way, Xiao really didn''t get the resources of the college and the Terran alliance out of thin air.


    I''m afraid Xiao can cultivate to this state. I''m afraid he has a personal chance.


    Some people are still tough: "so what? He is a member of the Terran. Shouldn''t he devote himself to everything for the Terran?"


    "Enough..."


    At this time, Jiang xuanya drank coldly and clapped his backhand. The whole infield suddenly formed a vigorous wind, isolating everyone.


    This time, Jiang xuanya was really angry, not dissatisfied with Xiao Naihe, and the people here really disappointed themselves one by one.


    Their thoughts, Jiang xuanya, could not be clearer.


    It''s ironic to blame Xiao on the righteousness of the Terran.


    "But elder, he has the ability to take us all away."


    Xiao Naihe said lightly, "I have the ability to take you away, but what? The inner world of the practitioner is fragile. If you cheat in it, I will not be in danger. I am not so kind and can trust all of you."


    When they heard this, they were speechless.


    Jiang xuanya couldn''t see it any more. He couldn''t help saying, "young master Xiao doesn''t have to talk nonsense with them. I''ll protect you to leave now. Whoever wants to take another step forward, I''ll do it myself, life or death!"


    Hiss!


    A semi holy Master said such words. No one was afraid, and no one dared to challenge the authority of Jiang xuanya.


    Jiang xuanya can say and do it. If they really dare to take a step forward, they must be the ones who will die at that time.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t talk nonsense. He grabbed the void door and took Wu Tongtian in.

 Chapter 2795

    After coming out of the space tunnel, Xiao Naihe took Wu Tongtian to gaozang Buddhism.


    With the memory he got from Zhan Zu in the past, Xiao Naihe knew where gaozang Buddhism was.


    Like the magic building, gaozang Buddhism is the strongest force on a continent.


    The location of gaozang Buddhism, known as the Buddha burial plateau, has existed since the Terran era.


    So far, there have been three saints in gaozang Buddhism, and lingfozi is one of the three saints.


    However, one of the other two saints died in the war among the races.


    Another man pursues the road, finally abandons his life and goes to heaven.


    The remaining spiritual Buddhas were originally regarded as dead.


    However, after returning from the hinterland of the elves, he has returned to the Buddha burial plateau again.


    The news of lingfozi''s return is closed. Up to now, many experts in the Terran don''t know it at all.


    But obviously Bing Yuqian seems to know.


    Bing Yuqian goes to the Buddha Tibet Plateau, and long Qingcang also wants to go to the Buddha burial plateau. The two people may have different purposes, but Xiao Naihe must go to the Buddha burial plateau.


    "Why did Xiao Xiaoyou bring me? Obviously, you still had a lot of candidates at that time."


    When Xiao Naihe kept thinking about these things in his mind, Wu Tongtian''s voice sounded.


    Wu Tongtian held this question in his heart for a long time, but he didn''t find a chance to ask.


    "I mean anyone. Do you believe it?"


    "Since you say so, of course I believe it."


    Wu Tongtian couldn''t help smiling bitterly, just for such a reason?


    His place was almost turned upside down by people from other colleges. He didn''t expect Xiao to take himself out, but he did it at will


    Thinking of some things, Wu Tongtian pondered, "I also don''t understand. Since you can bring people into the inner world and take them away, why don''t you do so? If you do so, the human feelings accumulated for you will be of great benefit to you in the future."


    You know, if Xiao Naihe can save everyone in the Royal College, everyone owes Xiao Naihe a life and a favor.


    If accumulated, these human relations will operate well in the future and can form a powerful force.


    It is absolutely of great benefit to Xiao Nai who is among the Terrans.


    "Why do I want their favor? If it were you, would you open your inner world to anyone?"


    Wu Tongtian was stunned.


    He did not answer, but Xiao knew that the other party would not.


    The inner world of practitioners is a very sensitive space, and not many practitioners can stand tossing.


    If someone makes trouble in Xiao Naihe''s inner world, it will leave an irreparable wound to Xiao Naihe at that time.


    Wu Tongtian doesn''t have this right even if he wants to stand on the great righteousness of the human race and point at Xiao.


    "Elder Jiang xuanya is a highly respected expert. If he is here, no one will dare to make trouble in your body."


    "Jiang xuanya? He really has a bit of trust, but anyway, I only believe in myself and I can''t trust them. You don''t have to blame me from the perspective of human righteousness. For me, even if the eternal world is destroyed, I don''t care."


    Wu Tongtian sighed and stopped pestering Xiao about this problem.


    On the surface, Xiao Naihe is a student of rosefinch college, but in fact, his accomplishments in this life are probably not from rosefinch college, as Chen Wuji has already said.


    He should have got some opportunities and had a great chance.


    "Should we go to the Buddha burial plateau before now? The thirteen layer Buddha anger space deep in the Buddha burial plateau was planted by Buddhist experts in those years. Generally speaking, it''s not easy for us to enter the Buddha burial plateau in one day."


    Wu Tongtian was embarrassed.


    Now they have only one day, and this day must bring people back. Now it seems impossible to feel the Buddha buried on the plateau.


    "Nothing is impossible. We can go to the Buddha burial plateau now."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe kept rotating the void door in his hand and floating in the air.


    It is another space tunnel, but this space tunnel is different from that in the Royal College. At this time, it becomes very stable.


    This pass seems to lead to a distant place.


    "Here we are."


    While Xiao Naihe spoke, Wu Tongtian only felt that the picture before the Ming Dynasty turned. Originally, they were still flying on the flat ground at the last moment.


    The next moment, it has entered the plateau.


    In the past, palaces stood on high Tibet, and behind the plateau, there was a high mountain in the shape of a crater.


    "This is the Buddha burial plateau? Have we reached the Buddha burial plateau?"


    Wu Tongtian is incredible.


    It was just a flick of the finger that he went to gaozang Buddhism. He couldn''t do such a thing at all.


    Even the strong men he knew didn''t seem to have heard of the area where Buddha anger space on the 13th floor deep in the Buddha burial Plateau could be ignored.


    "It should be here. If you practice Buddhism and Taoism or are proficient in Buddhism, you should see that there is an aura surrounded by Buddhism and Taoism truth over the palaces ahead."


    Xiao Naihe pointed to the sky over many palaces.


    Hearing his words, Wu Tongtian looked at the past, but he didn''t see that there was no Buddhist and Taoist aura in the sky.


    It''s just that palaces are close together.


    Although Wu Tongtian didn''t feel any Buddhist and Taoist aura, when he stood on the Buddha burial plateau and looked at the past, he had an invisible power, as if he wanted to worship himself.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as Wu Tongtian''s body shook and his feet forced, the bricks under his feet broke.


    He forced himself to stabilize his spirit with his source. The confusion in his eyes disappeared and became sober in an instant.


    "This is the mystery of gaozang Buddhism. You are not proficient in Buddhism and Taoism and don''t practice Buddhism and Taoism, so you won''t know why no one can come here for so many years."


    Xiao looked at it and knew what had happened to Wu Tongtian. He couldn''t help smiling.


    "What power was that just now? But was it really power? I thought it was my psychological function."


    "This is the aura above the Buddha burial plateau. Any Buddhist practitioner who stays in one place for a long time will also stay in the same place. Over time, many causal thoughts come together to form a causal force."


    "Cause and effect?"


    "Yes, everyone has the phase of cause and effect reincarnation. There is no one in the world who can be free from cause and effect. Even the saint is difficult to be free from cause and effect and enter the Dharma phase. Moreover, over time, the power of incense and fire collected on the Buddha burial Plateau will merge with the power of cause and effect, and an invisible Buddhist and Taoist power field will be formed."


    Xiao Naihe said this and gave a slight meal at his feet. At this time, a golden aperture suddenly appeared in the void.


    Wu Tongtian only saw this golden aperture, which seemed to be a ripple, spreading out continuously, turning into a water wave and rippling.


    This wonderful phenomenon surprised Wu Tongtian.


    "That was..."


    "In the Buddhist and Taoist force field, if a person has an evil mind and enters here, he will be purified immediately and forcibly converted to Buddhism. If he forcibly resists, he will be severely damaged by the Buddhist and Taoist force field. You''re OK. You don''t have that kind of psychology. Just now you just had a psychological obstacle. That''s the hidden side of your heart, which has been slightly affected."


    Xiao Naihe came here, and Wu Tongtian knew it very well.


    Because there are some extreme thoughts in his heart. Although he did not dare to express these thoughts, they really existed.


    No practitioner can hide a trace of darkness in his heart.


    The same is true for people with higher cultivation.


    "I''ve been taught, young master Xiao."


    Wu Tongtian couldn''t help but salute Xiao.


    "You are the tutor of rosefinch college. You don''t have to be so polite."


    "No, in the practice world, the one who reaches the highest level is the first. If a three-year-old child learns the truth, even an 80 year old old man and student should humbly ask for advice from a three-year-old child. This is not a matter of age and generation."


    Xiao Naihe is obviously higher than himself in cultivation and attainments.


    Wu Tongtian, who specializes in martial arts, attaches the most importance to the rules of the practice world.


    The two men went to the Buddha burial plateau, and the palaces were close at hand.


    Wu Tongtian just heard what Xiao Naihe said and wanted to know what the Buddhist and Taoist force field was. He stared at the sky over the palace, but he couldn''t see anything.


    Although he could not see it, he could vaguely feel that there was something above.


    "Strange."


    Closer and closer, Wu Tongtian''s face slowly showed a suspicious color.


    "Why didn''t we see a disciple of high Tibetan Buddhism when we went to the Buddha burial plateau? Can''t everyone chant scriptures in it?"


    Two people stood in front of the Buddha halls, but none of them saw.


    "It''s not that there are no people in gaozang Buddhism, but that they can''t come out."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and said slowly.


    "Can''t come out? What does that mean?"


    "It''s simple."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao stretched out his hand. Suddenly, like a thunderbolt, his fingers closed together. A sword like determination immediately stabbed out and flew out towards the Buddha halls.


    Poop.


    At this time, this determination was rebounded, offset and turned into nothingness.


    The two of Xiao Naihe obviously saw that in front of the Buddha halls, there was a layer of golden light, like a boundary, which blocked Xiao Naihe''s determination.


    "This is..."


    "This is the prohibition of three Buddhas on the Buddha burial plateau. Unless there is an extremely dangerous thing, this prohibition will not be triggered. It seems that there is a big situation in gaozang Buddhism."


    Xiao Naihe narrowed his eyes and seemed to know something.


    Wu Tongtian also changed his face. He was not stupid. At this time, he guessed that there must be a big change in gaozang Buddhism.

 Chapter 2796

    "Ready, we''re going to break in?"


    "Forced entry?"


    Wu Tongtian was startled by Xiao Naihe''s statement, "how do we get in? If this is really the prohibition of gaozang Buddhism, it should be impossible to get in."


    "This prohibition seems to be on guard against something, but there is heaven and earth inside. Don''t talk nonsense. Follow me if you want to go in."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe''s empty door fluttered again.


    He found that the void door was indeed a magic weapon.


    At the beginning, the king handed the void gate to the immortal tiannv before the ancient family destroyed the family, so that the immortal tiannv could be safely transferred to other positions.


    You can see how powerful the void door is.


    Even after so many years, the power in the void door has been greatly reduced, but it is still the king of artifact.


    Its space ability is better than many saints.


    In Xiao Naihe''s hands, this magic weapon can exert various effects.


    Even Wu Tongtian had some doubts. Did the emptiness originally belong to Xiao Naihe?


    Ka Cha, when Wu Tongtian''s thoughts floated, suddenly, a crack was torn open in the void.


    The countless characters above the void door are lifelike, as if they had turned into various crystal clear words, turned into entities, and crashed into the prohibition.


    "South Amitabha!"


    At this time, from among the Buddhist temples, countless eminent monks chanted Buddhist mantras and issued bursts of very mysterious sounds.


    This mantra is like escaping into countless spaces to break anyone''s inner defenses, transform a person''s Tao heart and completely convert to Buddhism.


    Even Wu Tongtian can''t stand it at this time.


    He forcibly operated the source, and the Qi and blood in his body flowed rapidly, as if washing his Tao heart, so as to protect his Tao heart from any influence.


    "I am the Buddha, and the Buddha is me. Broken!"


    Xiao Naihe read nine big characters. As soon as his voice fell, the mysterious Buddhist and Taoist force field in the void was offset at this time.


    Those prohibitions trembled, as if they were all moving towards the other side to avoid them and let Xiao how they could go in.


    "Can he still be a Buddhist?"


    Wu Tongtian was stunned.


    Wu Tongtian didn''t want to think too much. However, Xiao dived into the prohibition, and Wu Tongtian hurriedly followed.


    As soon as he entered the Buddhist temples, Wu Tongtian immediately felt two waves of terror and oppression coming face to face.


    One is pure to the extreme, with the idea of reviving all things and crossing the world. The golden light is formed from the other side and turned into a bridge, which seems to integrate all the forces of benevolence.


    The other was full of rage, a smell of war, madness, chaos, deforestation, coldness and strangeness.


    The two auras seemed to collide together. Wu Tongtian just got in. He was suddenly unstable and couldn''t control his body. He was staggering and almost flew out.


    But after all, he is a strong man in the middle of passivity. At this time, he forcibly controls his heart and body to maintain stability.


    But the expression on his face was very ugly. It almost made him fly out.


    It''s terrible to be able to hit and fly two gas fields in a passive medium-term.


    It was just at the top of the sky and was slightly affected. Wu Tongtian almost couldn''t protect himself.


    "What''s that?"


    Wu Tongtian returned to his mind. He only saw a group of big monks gathered together. There were a sea of people. Each one sat up and recited words. It seemed that he was reading Buddhist scriptures.


    On the other side stood two people, both of whom were very young.


    One of them is long Qingcang, who left the Royal College before, who trapped everyone in the Royal College.


    It''s right here.


    "It''s terrible that he arrived so soon and broke into gaozang Buddhism?"


    Wu Tongtian shivered. Is this the ability of the holy master?


    The last moment I was still working in the Royal College, and the next moment I was fighting against gaozang Buddhism.


    "With a dragon Qing Cang, it is impossible to attack here. He should have relied on the strength of another person."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes did not stay on long Qingcang.


    When he saw the man around long Qingcang, his worry finally happened.


    The young man was no one else, but the immortal saint.


    "At that time, I should have captured half of the flesh and blood power of the immortal saint. With his ability, if I want to recover, I''m afraid it will take thousands of years!"


    Xiao Naihe frowned, the immortal saint, where did he still look weak before.


    It''s completely a peak state, like you haven''t been injured.


    "There are others, too."


    Wu Tongtian also found two people standing in front of many monks. One was Bing Yuqian, the leader of their Terran.


    Although Bing Yuqian''s separation was destroyed, it didn''t hurt.


    Following him was a big monk, who Xiao Naihe also knew. It was lingfo Zi.


    At this time, lingfozi and Bing Yuqian stood together, as if they were fighting something.


    There are not many people in the eternal world who can let the two saints join hands.


    Immortal saint and dragon Qingcang are one of them.


    "Bing Yuqian, won''t you go? Many of your Terran experts are trapped in the Royal College by me. If you don''t save people, it is estimated that one day later, they will be killed by my fist meaning town."


    Long Qingcang joked and smiled.


    "The fist meaning space you planted in the Royal Academy is really strange. With my current ability, it is not enough to solve it alone. I must rely on the help of the master. If you want to deal with the master, I naturally want to advance and retreat with him."


    Bing Yuqian drank coldly.


    "Even if you join hands with lingfo Zi, you are not my opponent. Lingfo Zi, have you forgotten how you have been suppressed by me for thousands of years? Even if you join hands with the primary saint of the Terran today, you can''t escape fate."


    The person who spoke was the immortal saint. As soon as he spoke, a strong breath of death suddenly spread in the void.


    The spirit Buddha closed his palms and said, "in that case, you don''t need to say more. Fate should not be handed over to outsiders, but must be controlled by yourself."


    The situation between the two sides was immediately triggered.


    Wu Tong''s world consciousness said: "who is that? He talks so crazy. He doesn''t seem to pay attention to the holy man..."


    "Who? Sneaky, get down."


    At this time, the immortal Saint suddenly burst into a drink. As soon as he caught the void, Wu Tongtian immediately felt that the control of his body had been taken, and was sucked down at once.

 Chapter 2797

    "Who is it? Sneaky."


    The immortal Saint burst into a burst of drinking, grabbed the void, and rolled his five fingers like a five finger mountain.


    The next moment, Wu Tongtian only felt that his body seemed to have lost his control, and the whole person was violently absorbed in the past.


    Without any resistance, he was attracted by the wind in an instant.


    However, at this moment, Xiao Naihe grabbed it easily, and an original force filled Wu Tongtian. Wu Tongtian thought he would die, but he didn''t expect to be caught by Xiao Naihe the next moment.


    "Thank you."


    Wutong Tianxin had lingering fear. Just now, it really made him feel the danger of life. At that moment, if Xiao hadn''t been caught back, he was afraid that he would fall into the hands of the mysterious master below.


    Wu Tongtian''s instinct told himself that the man was very dangerous. Like long Qingcang, he had the ability to kill himself at will.


    Holy one.


    Only the holy master can bring him such a feeling.


    Even half saints don''t have such a strong sense of threat.


    "No, we''re going down. We''ve been found anyway."


    Xiao Naihe clapped his hands. The void door in the void rotated. The power surged like a tide and spread on them.


    At the next moment, the figures of these two people appeared below, beside lingfo Zi and Bing Yuqian.


    "This magic weapon is..."


    Bing Yuqian''s eyes moved and recognized the void door.


    He took a deep look at Xiao Naihe and Wu Tongtian, only glanced at Wu Tongtian, and then locked his eyes on Xiao Naihe.


    He doesn''t know Wu Tongtian, but he can see that Wu Tongtian has absolutely no ability to urge the void door.


    Xiao Naihe, however, gave him an indecisive feeling.


    Such a person is the same as him and lingfo Zi.


    Holy one.


    Another saint.


    Bing Yuqian was slightly surprised.


    Even at their peak, in the Terran era, they were just three or four saints.


    Now the Terran is down, he is one, and the spirit Buddha is one now.


    There is another person, the Holy One.


    "Your Excellency is..."


    Bing Yuqian asked tentatively.


    "What can Xiao do in Yantian pavilion?"


    Xiao said faintly.


    "Yantian pavilion?"


    Bing Yuqian kept remembering in his mind, but he didn''t find any news about Yantian Pavilion.


    According to the truth, he is fully aware of the forces in the Terran, and he has heard of most forces in the eternal world.


    If there is a sect with a saint, it must not be an ordinary force.


    A saint can support a race and a sect. There is no problem.


    But Bing Yuqian has never heard of Yantian Pavilion.


    Xiao Naihe could see Yu Qian''s idea of sending troops: "don''t think about it. Now you don''t know Yantian Pavilion. You will know it in the future. Of course, I have another identity now!"


    The soldier Yuqian shook his head. Xiao Naihe felt very strange to him, but vaguely he felt that he should have met him somewhere.


    "No, this breath is the same as when you cracked long Qingcang''s fist at the Royal College. Were you at the Royal College before?"


    "That''s right."


    This time, Bing Yuqian couldn''t help looking at Xiao Naihe more. People of the Terran family participated in the five courtyard contest, but they never heard of it. What''s the matter?


    At this time, the spirit Buddha smiled: "Amitabha, you don''t have to think about it. This son actually has an identity. He also has a great relationship with your Terran alliance. He is a student of Zhuque college."


    With the power of lingfo Zi, it''s not difficult to find out Xiao Naihe''s identity.


    At the beginning, he was surprised to know that Xiao Naihe was actually a student of Zhuque college.


    But then he thought for a moment, this son must not be a simple student, naturally there are other identities.


    The Yantian pavilion that Xiao Naihe said just now may be his mysterious identity.


    "Tao you is a student of Zhuque college? When did Zhuque college have such a dragon and Phoenix?"


    Even the emperor Qilin and Jiang xuanya, who are favored by themselves, are still in the semi holy stage and can''t go further for a long time.


    And there is a saint in the rosefinch college?


    As if he thought of something, Bing Yuqian suddenly called out, "Su Yongnan, is this true? This Taoist friend is from your rosefinch college?"


    At this time, a gorgeous woman emerged from the crowd, who had met Xiao Naihe before.


    Su Yongnan is also the contemporary Dean of Zhuque college.


    Su Yongnan also looked at Xiao Naihe curiously, and then slowly nodded: "I saw it when I was at the Royal College, but I didn''t ask more because something happened about childe Xiao, but wutongtian is indeed a teacher of our college. Childe Xiao and wutongtian should come together."


    Although Su Yongnan doesn''t know Xiao Naihe, she knows Wu Tongtian.


    "I''ve seen the saint, the Dean... I''ve seen the master."


    Wu Tongtian quickly saluted the three people. As for the spirit Buddha, he had not seen it, but it was obvious that the spirit Buddha and the human Saint stood together. I was afraid they existed at the same level.


    "Master, do you know Taoist Xiao?"


    "I met Mr. Xiao once. Do you remember me?"


    "Old monk, you don''t have to say so much nonsense. Do I remember you? Don''t you know?"


    When something like that happened in the hinterland of the spirit, he didn''t believe that the old monk would feel that he had forgotten.


    At this time, the immortal saint''s voice came: "it''s you, boy. I didn''t expect that both of you are here today. You and the old bald donkey are here, so I don''t have to find you. Dragon God, this son, like the spirit Buddha, has entered that place. He should also get a part of his true Qi."


    Hearing this, Xiao couldn''t help moving in his heart.


    Sure enough, the immortal Saint told the Dragon Qingcang, or five wheeled heaven, what happened in the hinterland of the spirit.


    But obviously, the immortal Saint didn''t know he had got the fragment world, otherwise he wouldn''t have been so relaxed just now.


    The old monk did not forget his promise. In the face of such danger, he still did not violate the agreement between them.


    Long Qingcang looked at Xiao Naihe and seemed to see through Xiao Naihe. For a long time, long Qingcang sighed slightly: "do you remember me? When I was at the Royal College, I guessed that your excellency was on the spot. I didn''t expect that you could still come here."


    On that day, Xiao Naihe and long Qingcang once discussed the avenue in the Terran mainland.


    Later, they tested each other.


    Xiao tried to find out that long Qingcang''s cultivation was not shallow.


    Long Qingcang is not.


    Long Qingcang doesn''t want to be the enemy of a saint.


    However, it''s different about the origin of true Qi. Xiao Naihe and lingfo Zi have got part of the origin of true Qi, which can''t be let go.


    "I didn''t guess the Dragon God of the five rounds of heaven that day, but even if I know your identity, so what? Do you feel invincible when you join hands with the immortal saint?"


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent and smiled.


    "I dare not. I talked to Xiao Daoyou about the avenue that day. I know that your opinion on the avenue is no less than that of me. I admire and admire you. I thought that you and you might become confidants, but I didn''t expect to stand on the opposite side one day. However, if you are willing to hand over that part of your true Qi, we can still become confidants."


    "No need. Different ways don''t work together. I did get a part, but I have two kinds. I don''t know which one you want."


    Why did Xiao Nai deal with the immortal saint in his dream time and space at the beginning, showing the true Qi of eternal life? The immortal Saint knows.


    So long Qingcang should have heard of it.


    "The origin of my five rounds of heaven is a must, but I can also get it easily. I wanted to study the true meaning of the immortal world very early. Unfortunately, I can''t take the fate of the immortal world. It''s better for you to have it."


    "Really? I also know that one day I will stand against you five rounds of heaven, but I didn''t expect it to come so quickly. You don''t want to talk to me, or we''ll have two moves of Taoism now. How about it?"


    Xiao smiled faintly, but there was no pressure at all


    "Well, I''ve long wanted to compete with you. It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. It''s today, now and now."


    Then he saw the Dragon Qingcang''s body and jumped up and stood in the middle of the crowd.


    At this time, lingfo Zi''s face changed slightly and asked, "benefactor Xiao, do you want to fight with this dragon youth?"


    "Yes, but the big monk is not simple. He can actually see that he is a dragon. I don''t know if you can see what the other person''s dragon is?"


    "This... I''m clumsy. I can''t see it. I can''t see it."


    "Well, don''t do it, big monk. Let me fight with him first."


    "I wish benefactor Xiao every success."


    Xiao Naihe nodded, his body also flashed, turned into a flash of lightning, and came to the front of long Qingcang in an instant.


    The two men stood in the middle, while the people around them retreated towards the back with a very tacit understanding.


    "Dean, that dragon Qingcang is a saint. I''m afraid I''ll suffer if childe Xiao has two moves with him."


    Wu Tongtian is worried.


    Su Yongnan shook his head and said deeply, "you''ve lost your sight, and I''ve lost my sight. All the people in Zhuque college have lost their sight. You and I can''t understand childe Xiao''s ability. He should also be the saint of people and the Reverend among saints."


    "Yes, this Xiao Daoyou is indeed a saint, a real saint."


    Bing Yuqian nodded heavily.

 Chapter 2798

    Only the holy master can feel that the other party is the same as himself.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe appeared, Bing Yuqian felt it.


    "What? Xiao Naihe... Is Mr. Xiao also a saint?"


    Wu Tongtian took a breath. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, his eyes completely changed.


    He didn''t expect that there had always been a saint and a strong man in their rosefinch college, but no one knew.


    If this thing gets out, I''m afraid that the whole rosefinch college will soon cross the five colleges and become the first of the five colleges.


    "But don''t talk too much about this Xiao Daoyou. As a student in Zhuque college, he never showed his strength. He must not want people to know. Don''t talk too much."


    Bing Yuqian said.


    Wu Tongtian nodded quickly: "remember the golden words of the holy man."


    But Bing Yuqian didn''t know that Xiao Naihe was not a saint when he was at the rosefinch college. He was promoted to the saint only after he went to the peacock holy land.


    Later, when I went back, a big wave of things happened. I finally returned to Zhuque college and met Dabi of the Fifth College.


    When he was a saint, he had not been in the college for a day.


    "Master, what''s your chance of winning the fight between Xiao Daoyou and long Qingcang?"


    Lingfo shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say, it''s hard to say. The strength of long Qingcang must not be under the poor monk. But the strength of benefactor Xiao is not simple. I''m afraid it''s too difficult for long Qingcang to get benefits from benefactor Xiao."


    At the beginning, in the hinterland of the spirit, he had seen Xiao Naihe''s means, used the immortal Qi, and could also urge the origin Qi to work together to occupy the advantage and kill a great saint.


    Even the immortal saint was ingested half of his flesh and blood and escaped from heaven.


    Later, Xiao Naihe got the whole debris world. I''m afraid that after this period of time, Xiao Naihe should have more and more powerful cultivation.


    The feeling that dragon Qingcang brings to himself is very dangerous. Lingfo Zi can see that dragon Qingcang is a dragon, but he can''t see what dragon is.


    The only feeling is that long Qingcang is very dangerous, no less than the immortal saint.


    It''s hard to say who wins and who loses when Xiao Naihe fights with long Qingcang.


    Xiao Naihe also said at the beginning that when he was in the hinterland of the spirit, he occupied the favorable time and place because of the special road of cultivation, and borrowed the power of the world to make the immortal Saint suffer.


    But outside, lingfozi knew that Xiao should not have that advantage.


    It''s really hard to say whether it will win or lose.


    At this time, the two people in the field were filled with blood and wolf smoke above their heads.


    The two of them were full of blood and smoke. With the constant release of their spirit, their momentum was very amazing.


    At this time, Wu Tongtian also thoroughly saw the strength of Xiao Naihe.


    At the beginning, Xiao Nai didn''t use his real skills in the array assessment.


    Wu Tongtian couldn''t help smiling bitterly at the thought of coming here. It must be that Xiao Naihe felt like a child playing at home when he took part in the array assessment.


    "There are many border prohibitions planted in the periphery of the spirit''s hinterland. Obviously, lingfo Zi can''t do it alone. Did you also participate in it? Are you a saint?"


    "It can be said that the border is really left by me and the big monk."


    "It seems that you can''t take away the true Qi inside, otherwise you won''t plant the boundary with lingfo Zi. But you should know that even if I can''t untie the five rounds of heaven now, you can erase all those boundaries one day. Your boundaries are of no use."


    Xiao smiled faintly and didn''t open his mouth.


    That''s enough. When you break those boundaries, maybe you have understood more true meanings of origin Qi and eternal Qi. At that time, even if any Saint joins hands in the five rounds of heaven, Xiao won''t be afraid.


    It seems that he and lingfozi planted a barrier in the hinterland of the elves and really deceived them. They thought that those who originated from Zhenqi and lingfozi could not take them all away and deliberately left the barrier.


    Fortunately, the other party misunderstood. If long Qingcang and others knew how Xiao got all the remaining original Qi, they were afraid that it would not be just immortal saint and long Qingcang who came today. I''m afraid the other four saints will go to the Terran to find themselves.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe was extremely dangerous even if he was powerful and faced five or six saints.


    "When I take you down, I will explore your memory and naturally find a way to break the array boundary."


    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy..."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice hasn''t completely dropped yet.


    Suddenly, the Dragon Qingcang fist was a sudden attack without any omen.


    The fist meaning of this fist and the Kung Fu of snapping fingers are bombardment.


    The whole infield suddenly flew up, and a strong boxing intention shrouded down.


    "The great God wheel rises."


    Xiao said faintly.


    How rich his combat experience is, and what the Dragon Qingcang will do, he has long inferred.


    When talking to long Qingcang, the other party is confusing himself, but Xiao is not confusing long Qingcang.


    The collision between Quan Yi and divine wheel in the void is like the collision between two huge planets.


    The violent impact immediately destroyed the whole world.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    A long tearing sound, which was directly torn apart after being collided by these two powerful forces in space, turned into a long space tunnel.


    Once anyone falls into this space tunnel, he will immediately get lost in it and never get out.


    "It''s worthy of your honor to block my fist. It seems that it''s you who blocked my fist in the Royal College."


    Long Qingcang said deeply.


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent and said, "you are also good. You can destroy my great divine wheel."


    "But my fist is less than half the strength. You should be careful with the next fist."


    While talking, long Qingcang punched again, which seemed to break through countless times. Everyone just felt the meaning of the fist, but did not see the power brought out by the meaning of the fist.


    The whole sky became very dark, as if it had fallen into the apocalyptic period.


    Dragon Qingcang''s fist is extremely overbearing. The whole world seems to be trembling under this fist.


    Xiao Naihe slightly opened his mouth and breathed a breath. This breath was like a long river, condensed in the void and broke through the void.

 Chapter 2799

    Xiao Naihe and long Qingcang met first and immediately showed their powerful magic power.


    They dare not despise each other.


    When they were competing, they were aware of each other''s unfathomable strength,


    To be exact, it should be their first time to fight. The last time was just a small test of the ox knife. The two had no grievances, no enemies, no identity, and didn''t do much.


    Now it''s different. Long Qingcang wants to get the origin Qi and longevity Qi of Xiao Naihe, and also wants to get Xiao Naihe''s memory and break the prohibition barrier in the hinterland of the spirit.


    However, Xiao wants to defeat long Qingcang and do what he wants to do.


    Two people have their own purposes, and the purpose is very clear.


    It''s impossible to stay in a fight.


    Roaring, Xiao breathed out, and the bridge seemed to come from the other side. He walked up from the bridge and grabbed it in the air.


    Suddenly, the fierce power of divine thoughts swept across the sky, and shrouded it towards the dragon.


    It is a mysterious and bright force, which seems to integrate multiple different space prohibitions in heaven and earth. In an instant, it wraps up the whole void.


    "Ruyi, the spirit of heaven, the spirit of earth, the double spirit and the will of heaven."


    As long Qingcang spoke, a golden light appeared around his body. It bounced slightly, like a rosary. It hit the bridge in the air.


    Boom.


    The White Bridge suddenly seemed to have been hit, all of which collapsed and became incomparably vague.


    Like a fragment, it disappeared in an instant.


    At the moment, long Qingcang once again showed his strong and incredible absolute strength.


    "Xiao Naihe, take my fist."


    Long Qingcang stood in the void, and the space was a punch.


    This punch seemed to break countless time and space restrictions and came to Xiao Naihe in an instant.


    At this moment, everyone even felt that time seemed to stop without a trace of flow.


    Long Qingcang''s fist meaning jumped open and hit Xiao Naihe in front of him just within the time of stopping.


    It was like a space of three mu, constantly expanding its fist meaning. Suddenly, the dark shadow in the sky filled the air, as if hiding into the night,


    "Immortal soul fist."


    Dragon Qingcang''s overbearing voice rang out and shrouded the void all at once.


    When his fist fell, the whole gaozang Buddhism seemed to shake. Almost no one dared to believe that long Qingcang''s fist seemed to change the flow of time, surpassing the speed of time and reversing it.


    However, although the fist intention was amazing, Xiao Naihe had no fear at all.


    "You have the intention of boxing, so do I. years, three fists, limitless Avenue."


    Xiao could not help but clap his hands, instantly condensed his five fingers and flew out with his fists.


    Suddenly, the two fists were intended to gather in the void. They only saw that in the originally dark fog filled sky, they suddenly became lightning and thunder, as if a storm was coming.


    "Bang bang."


    Xiao Naihe''s fist and long Qingcang''s fist collided with each other in the sky. Both of them were saints and strong. Their boxing intention was amazing. They collided with each other and did not decide the outcome.


    But in the collision of these two boxing ideas, the two people seemed to be out of control at once, and they retreated towards the back.


    At that moment, both of them felt their bodies shaking and did not continue to fight again.


    Because they know that an expert of their level can''t do it for a while and a half if they want to fight and win.


    Neither Xiao Naihe nor long Qingcang can delay for so long.


    So after a slight collision, he immediately stepped back and didn''t continue to do it.


    The fight between the two men was like lightning and flint, which ordinary people couldn''t understand at all.


    Only when the strength reaches the middle stage, can we vaguely understand all kinds of subtleties.


    No matter Wu Tongtian, Su Yongnan, or even other high Tibetan Buddhists, they were frightened.


    This is the real battle, the real peak battle, people can''t stop.


    "Is this the battle between the saints?"


    A man standing in the crowd suddenly whispered and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    If Xiao Naihe saw this man now, he would recognize that he was the gaozang Buddha who competed with him when the Buddha and the devil were in power.


    Gaozang Buddha saw Xiao Naihe again, but Xiao Naihe became a saint.


    He was on an equal footing with Xiao in the field of Buddha and devil.


    But now, Xiao Naihe is a high saint. The gap between them is also unspeakable for gaozang Buddha for a while.


    He smiled bitterly and shook his head: "little monk, because he inherits the three Buddhist principles, once he opens the complete Buddha wisdom, he will have the opportunity to step into the passive peak. However, it seems that little monk is still very far away from this step. Xiao Zun should have been the peak of no source in the way of money in heaven and earth."


    Gaozang Buddha didn''t think about it. Xiao could have digested and promoted to the peak after he got the opportunity from the way of money in heaven and earth.


    But it is obviously not enough time to promote the saint.


    There is only one possibility. Xiao Nai is already a saint when he enters the way of money in heaven and earth.


    No wonder Xiao Nai is inside. He dares to trigger the prohibition inside unscrupulously to deal with the two ancestors of vacuum wusheng.


    And you can also get a great opportunity and know a lot about what''s inside.


    Xiao Naihe''s the holy master''s words, then all this is explained thoroughly.


    "But in the way of heaven, earth and money, he clearly refused the saint to enter. How did he enter?"


    Gaozang Buddha couldn''t figure this out.


    Just as gaozang Buddha thought about these problems, Xiao Naihe had slowly retreated to lingbuddha.


    Now the people around him look at Xiao Naihe''s expression, which has completely changed.


    From the previous expressionless face to the present respect and humility for Xiao, this is the change brought by strength. The practice world is always so realistic.


    "How about Xiao Daoyou?"


    Seeing Xiao Naihe''s strength, even Bing Yuqian couldn''t help changing his tone.


    How can Xiao compete with long Qingcang? His strength is never lower than himself.


    "It doesn''t matter. Long Qingcang is really capable. He really has some trouble trying to deal with him."


    Xiao smiled.


    Lingfozi shook his head: "the real trouble should be that one."


    Immortal saint!


    Once in the debris world, the spirit Buddha was forced to hide for thousands of years.


    Understanding the origin of true Qi over the years, I have penetrated some things.


    "Immortal saint? It''s really troublesome, but even if he has been recovered by the five rounds of heaven, he can''t recover the essence I took in the first time."


    Xiao Naihe knew that no matter how powerful the means were, it was almost impossible to restore the immortal saint to his peak in such a short time.


    Except for the existence of "Yi" and "Yuan".


    "The immortal Saint hasn''t fully recovered. From the previous situation, long Qingcang led the soldier Yuqian out, just to consume the soldier Yuqian. Originally, the two of you joined hands, it shouldn''t be the two of them, but..."


    "But now there are more variables like you, so they don''t dare to act rashly."


    These three exist, and the situation and trend in the field are analyzed clearly at once.


    The immortal Saint really wants to cut Xiao Naihe and lingfo, but after all, he is no longer the same as before. He can''t go directly at the first heat.


    Thinking of Xiao Naihe''s shot through half of his flesh and blood, the immortal saint''s resentment against Xiao Naihe can''t be filled with water from all over the world.


    "Immortal saint, why don''t you do it? I know you want to kill me very much. I ate your flesh and blood at the beginning, which hurt your vitality. It was impossible to recover for thousands of years. Although I don''t know how the five rounds of heaven helped you recover your flesh and blood, you should be much worse now."


    Xiao Naihe seemed to see through the idea of the immortal saint, and smiled slowly, as if he were satirizing.


    The immortal saint''s face was cold, and his tone was even colder: "even so, it''s more than enough to deal with you."


    "Really? In that case, let''s just do it. I can also compete with you. If you have the ability to kill me, I have no complaints."


    Xiao Naihe said lightly, and the tone seemed very frivolous.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s eyes are full of wisdom. It seems that wisdom beads are in hand, and everything is under Xiao Naihe''s control.


    At this time, Xiao was completely not afraid of the immortal saint.


    If the immortal Saint had been in the past, Xiao could not have used any means to challenge all kinds of martial arts and magical powers with the immortal Saint one-on-one, which might be slightly inferior.


    Now the immortal saint is not as good as before. Xiao can deal with it even if he doesn''t borrow all kinds of magic weapons.


    "I see. You two should have planned it long ago. If you work together, you should be absolutely sure to deal with lingfo Zi and Bing Yuqian, but you didn''t expect to meet my existence. It has become the only variable."


    Xiao Naihe looked at them and smiled again.


    Even if the immortal saint was not happy with Xiao Naihe, he had to admit that Xiao Naihe was right.


    They had expected that if Bing Yuqian had not been consumed, they would have enough confidence in working with lingfo Zi, although they were powerful, if they worked with long Qingcang.


    But now it''s different. Xiao Naihe suddenly joined the struggle and became the only variable.


    As long as any Saint joins either of these two sides, it is possible to change the battlefield at any time.


    So the immortal saint and dragon Qingcang didn''t act rashly.


    In fact, the fight between long Qingcang and Xiao Naihe is also an indirect test of Xiao Naihe. He had long expected this outcome, so he fought with Xiao Naihe for this purpose.


    If Xiao Naihe''s weak, it''s OK. If Xiao Naihe''s strong, their plan today may be in vain.

 Chapter 2800

    "Why should I fight with you? You obviously want to consume me and test me. If you say so, you may really fight with you, and then you will really understand your way."


    "Don''t you dare?"


    "How old are you? You don''t need to motivate me. If I, lingfozi and Bing Yuqian join hands, you won''t win today unless there is another person on the fifth wheel day."


    Xiao Naihe has already analyzed the situation at the scene.


    Long Qingcang took a deep breath and said, "it''s Xiao Naihe. Taoist friends are really smart. Yes, it''s because of you that there are more variables. If you three work together, I''m not sure about immortal saint. But as long as you and lingfo are still there, we will start again sooner or later."


    While talking, long Qingcang looked at the immortal saint.


    A trace of resentment flashed in the immortal saint''s eyes, but it was suppressed for a moment. He said coldly, "Xiao Naihe, lingfo, you are lucky today, but one day, as long as I can recover to the peak, I will defeat you two and suppress you forever."


    Then, the immortal saint and long Qingcang suddenly condensed a black fog.


    This black fog filled the void with a force of space.


    The next moment, and the night are fused together.


    Everyone seems to feel that their sight is taken away at this moment.


    Only those who speak less can understand the changes.


    "Xiao Naihe, especially you. The next time we meet, I will do it. Even if I hide among the Terrans, I will refine you completely one day."


    Finally, the immortal saint''s body was like the air dissipated and disappeared in an instant.


    And long Qingcang hasn''t left for the first time. He glanced at the three saints below and slowly said, "master''s ability is strong, but I''ll take it sooner or later."


    "And you Xiao Naihe, you also have those true Qi. The immortal Saint may kill you next time, and I will kill you too."


    Slowly, the two figures gradually dissipated in the black fog, and finally disappeared.


    The strong pressure originally brought to gaozang Buddhism has dissipated at this moment.


    "Finally gone?"


    Bing Yuqian exhaled.


    Not only he, but also those who hid Buddhism behind him took a deep breath.


    Today, we were all unlucky.


    The other party has just invaded their area. It is obvious that they have got some powerful means or some powerful equipment.


    However, as soon as Xiao appeared, there were many variables on the scene, and they couldn''t continue to fight like this.


    "All scattered, ready to unlock the Buddhist ban..."


    Just after the abbot of gaozang Buddhism said a word, suddenly, the abbot seemed to feel something. He suddenly raised his head and looked into the sky. His face suddenly changed.


    The crowd also raised their heads, only to see a virtual shadow flash, and a breath of blood condensed together, like a bloody ocean, which filled up in an instant and became incomparable chaos.


    A penetrating and domineering force condensed in the blood gas, and the smell of death suddenly invaded, like a storm.


    In an instant, it was shrouded in the whole world.


    "Immortal saint."


    Lingfo Zi''s face was very ugly. I didn''t expect that the immortal Saint gave them such a big gift before he left.


    "My Buddha is merciful and converts to the spirit Buddha. God connects the mountains."


    I only saw two fingers of the Buddha clapping and ten fingers grasping in the void, which immediately formed a mountain.


    The mountain turned in the air and directly collided with each other. It was like the collision and extrusion between two planets, which had to crush all the opposite.


    This terrible momentum once again shows the powerful strength of a saint.


    This kind of breath, as if filled with the mood of war, is an extremely overbearing momentum, which is bombarded at the top in an instant.


    But the spirit Buddha summoned the god mountain from the space, but like a treasure mountain formed by ten fingers, they floated in the sky and collided with each other.


    The next moment, the lingfo son burst into a drink, his eyes turned, a golden light tore open, shrouded in it, and tore open a space crack.


    Lingfo Zi stubbornly collides these two forces with each other, and the resulting fluctuations are directly transferred out.


    This is not something that a saint can''t do.


    However, to transfer this dangerous force, it also needs great Xiao Naihe for lingfo.


    According to his strength, it''s actually easy to avoid here.


    But here, there are people who hold high Buddhism and his disciples.


    Once he dodges, the gaozang Buddhism is over.


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    That''s the immortal saint''s strange smile.


    He didn''t want to succeed just now, but he must vent his dissatisfaction.


    He just knew that lingfo Zi must directly resist this move.


    Even if you can''t kill lingfo Zi, you have to consume some power of lingfo Zi.


    "Is it over?"


    Many Buddhist disciples opened their eyes. Just now, everyone felt a threat of death.


    But at the next moment, the spirit Buddha consumed a lot of power and transferred the magical powers attacked by the immortal saint.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Buddha has spirit. God bless me to hide Buddhism."


    At this moment, a thin golden light appeared above the heads of these Buddhist disciples.


    The golden light gathered together, like a river surging past, and like entering the * *, diffuse around the spirit Buddha.


    "Incense."


    Xiao Naihe has practiced Buddhism and Taoism, and his understanding of Buddhism and Taoism is only deeper than lingfozi.


    Nature knows what it is.


    When Xiao Naihe was still in the first place, he once borrowed the power of incense and got a strong power. He can deal with the creator without reaching the creator.


    However, those incense were only drawn from the disciples of Yantian Pavilion.


    At present, the number of these disciples of gaozang Buddhism far exceeds that of Yantian Pavilion, and the incense formed is even more terrible.


    Originally, lingfo Zi consumed a lot of power just now, but now he has recovered from these huge incense and suddenly recovered his power. This is the power of Buddhism and Taoism.

 Chapter 2801

    The power of strong incense gathered together and integrated into the spirit Buddha.


    This is the greatest advantage of Buddha cultivation.


    Many strong Buddhists and Taoists have high abilities in the same level because they can absorb the power of incense from believers.


    Moreover, most people who practice Buddhism and Taoism are the existence of Kaizong school, which is respected by people.


    People who practice Buddhism and Taoism alone and can''t get incense are completely different from those who establish a sect and absorb incense every day.


    Not only saints, practitioners under saints and even those without a source, but also those practicing Buddhism and Taoism basically know this truth.


    In the first place, evil Buddha and other practitioners of Buddhism and Taoism used the power of incense to expand their strength.


    After a while, the breath of lingfo Zi slowly eased over.


    Although it is impossible to recover completely, the spiritual Buddha has strong cultivation and can recover by himself.


    In this battle, Xiao didn''t come to this money. Lingfo Zi had no chance of winning.


    Although lingfozi and Bing Yuqian are both saints and strong, and there are thousands of disciples, plus their own home court, it seems to have a huge advantage.


    But that''s not the case at all.


    The strength of long Qingcang is vaguely better than lingfo Zi and Bingyu Qian.


    The immortal saint, even though he was badly hurt by Xiao Naihe at the beginning, is now recovering some vitality, which is not as weak as before, but it is no worse than the two of them.


    It''s also two to two. Lingfozi and Bing Yuqian have no chance of winning.


    As for other people of gaozang Buddhism, it''s no use even if they go up. After all, they go up to die in this level of battle.


    Under the holy master are mole ants.


    But as soon as Xiao Naihe joins in, the situation is different. Xiao Naihe will not be inferior to lingfo Zi and Bing Yuqian in terms of strength, and he has many cards in his hands.


    Immortal saint is an expert who has experienced Xiao Naihe. He is afraid of Xiao Naihe himself.


    Therefore, today''s battle is simply impossible. On the contrary, they have no chance of winning.


    As for the sneak attack on lingfo Zi before leaving, I want to consume and disgust lingfo Zi.


    "People finally left. These two people really joined hands. Joining hands with the master may not be an opponent."


    Bing Yuqian breathed out. He hasn''t had such pressure for many years.


    The kind of pressure that can feel the threat of death. If Xiao didn''t come, this battle must have lost more and won less.


    Moreover, Bing Yuqian felt that the immortal saint and long Qingcang seemed to be afraid of Xiao Naihe, especially the immortal saint, as if they had suffered a loss in Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    Bing Yuqian couldn''t understand what they said.


    But it can be guessed that Xiao Naihe has what the immortal saint and long Qingcang want.


    "Benefactor Xiao, I''m really bothering benefactor Xiao to fight for justice this time."


    The spirit Buddha closed his palms and saluted.


    "Amitabha!"


    Other Buddhist disciples also saluted Xiao Naihe.


    A master at the saint level is on an equal footing with their Buddha. Such a person is worthy of respect.


    "You''re welcome, monk. If others don''t know, you won''t know. If I don''t do it, you fall into the hands of their five wheel days, then I don''t have any peace of mind to live."


    He refers to the debris world, which can never be exposed until Xiao Naihe is strong enough to pick three.


    One or two five wheeled saints came to him. Xiao was not afraid. Even if he couldn''t fight, he wanted to run. One or two saints couldn''t help him at all.


    But if five people do it together, even if he wants to run, he''s afraid he can''t run.


    So now Xiao Naihe must also win over his partners. Lingfo Zi is one of them


    Moreover, the Bingchi God saved by himself before, and the one in the Buddha demon court and the field, are also one of Xiao Naihe''s cards.


    One of these two people has planted a blood contract with himself. They can''t help if they don''t want to.


    One is to admit that he is the master of the Buddha and devil court and is willing to help him with all his strength.


    There are these two people, plus lingfo Zi.


    It doesn''t matter if five days come.


    This is the inside story.


    However, Xiao also knew that borrowing the power of outsiders was unstable after all. He must be promoted to a higher level.


    Xiao Naihe has just caught the initial stage of the second heavy road, which is not stable. It is better than Bing Yuqian and lingfozi at most.


    His life Avenue has not been fully developed, and he can''t work hard with the five rounds of heaven after all.


    When Xiao Naihe had all kinds of thoughts in his mind, he suddenly felt a hot line of sight.


    Xiao Naihe glanced a little with his divine sense and saw that Su Yongnan was looking at himself.


    The curious baby looked at Xiao Naihe with this face.


    "Is there anything else for the dean?"


    Xiao Naihe smiled.


    "So you know I''m the dean. I didn''t expect that there are saints and powerful people under my college. If you say it, I''m afraid it can frighten many people."


    As soon as he heard Su yong man''s words, Bing Yuqian''s face immediately pulled down and said in a deep voice, "yong man, how did you talk to Xiao Daoyou?"


    This is a saint, whose strength is no less than his own saint.


    Su Yongnan is only a semi saint. If he conflicts with the saint, even Bing Yuqian will feel troublesome.


    And just now Xiao Naihe did them a big favor. Bing Yuqian had other thoughts and wanted to win over Xiao Naihe.


    "Well, I did study at rosefinch college. She was my Dean. That''s right. And when I was at the Royal College, she helped me a little."


    Xiao Naihe smiled.


    "At that time, if I knew that you were also a saint, I didn''t dare to play with a big knife in front of you. It would be a shame."


    "Am I old? Would you believe me if I said I was younger than you?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly said an unexpected word.


    Younger than her?


    This time, even lingfo Zi and Bing Yuqian were stunned.


    Practitioners have the art of keeping their faces, like Su Yongnan. She looks like she is in her twenties, but in fact she has been practicing for a long time. She has been practicing for many years shortly after the beginning of the era of all ethnic groups.


    But in the spiritual world, there are many people who are hundreds of years old or thousands of years old.


    For example, the dean is actually quite young in the spiritual world.


    Compared with Bing Yuqian and lingfo Zi, she is really young.


    If he was younger than Su Yongnan, how could Xiao become a saint at this age? What a talent and amazing.


    "Benefactor Xiao is really unexpected." lingfo couldn''t help sighing.


    Then Su Yongnan nodded and sighed: "I thought I was semi holy. Among the Terrans, except the one in the magic building, I was very young. If childe Xiao was younger, I really had nothing to say."


    "Who is the devil building?"


    "Yuelianxin, the current owner of the magic building. When she became a semi saint, she was only 200 years old, younger than me. But her saint, who is also a junior semi saint, is also very young."


    Su Yongnan said truthfully. As soon as she turned her eyes, she suddenly said, "young saint, Pei Tianhu and Mei Renfeng are also blind. They dare to fight childe Xiao. If they know childe Xiao''s ability, even if they give them a hundred courage, they don''t dare to fight childe Xiao."


    "Pei Tianhu and Mei Renfeng? What''s the matter?" Bing Yuqian couldn''t help asking.


    Later, Su Yongnan told Bing Yuqian about the Royal College.


    After hearing this, Bing Yuqian couldn''t help humming coldly and said, "these two damn guys, Pei Tianhu, I''ve heard of his arrogance before. I didn''t expect to be so brave."


    "Hey, hey, but he must have been secretly instructed. Pei Tianhu''s ability, even if young master Xiao didn''t make a move at that time, he couldn''t survive just because he was a shallow official. Unexpectedly, he was able to escape. I don''t believe it if he''s not greasy."


    Su Yongnan smiled.


    They are all smart people. Pei Tianhu can escape from the hand of the senior official. Someone must be helping secretly.


    And still very clear about the structure of the Royal College, so that they can smoothly transfer each other out.


    There is only one possibility that only people in the Royal College can do it.


    "Pei Tianhu, you have to teach him a lesson sooner or later. But how could Mei Renfeng..."


    Mei Renfeng is the head of one of the top ten aristocratic families, and her status is no lower than that of Su Yongnan.


    Bing Yuqian also has a little friendship with Mei Renfeng''s family, so Bing Yuqian feels a little strange when he hears Mei Renfeng''s hand.


    "Maybe I killed her son because of some contradictions in the past. So she has a grudge. I will naturally solve this matter in the future."


    Xiao said faintly.


    Upon hearing this, Bing Yuqian couldn''t help sighing.


    If a saint says such a thing, it can''t be refuted.


    The golden words of the holy master, like the oath, cannot be disobeyed.


    "By the way, I came here this time to find Mr. saint."


    "No, Xiao Daoyou is also a saint. You can''t call me Mr. saint."


    "Then I''ll call Bing Daoyou." Xiao Naihe paused. Then he only saw Xiao Naihe wave his hand, a trace of white light appeared in his hand, and the void door appeared again.


    After seeing the void gate, Bing Yuqian seemed to feel something. "Is what Xiao Daoyou wants to ask about the void gate?"


    "Yes, I heard some things from shangguanqian, but I haven''t figured out some things. I know what you should know."


    Bing Yuqian nodded. His eyes turned and said, "the specific situation is still waiting to be said inside. It''s inconvenient here."


    "Amitabha, the two benefactors are guests of gaozang Buddhism. They should sweep their beds to welcome them. The two benefactors go in with the poor monk."

 Chapter 2802

    Xiao Naihe came to gaozang Buddhism for the first time.


    However, Xiao Naihe is no stranger to the feeling of gaozang Buddhism.


    He is also a practitioner of Buddhism and Taoism. He has gained a great deal of experience in the study of Buddhism and Taoism. However, Xiao didn''t fully digest the experience of Buddhism and Taoism.


    For Buddhism, Xiao has a kind of kindness instead.


    "Xiao Zun, please use tea."


    At this time, a little monk gently handed the tea to Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao could not help glancing at the young monk. He actually knew him.


    It was the gaozang Buddha who met in the Buddha demon court.


    At that time, gaozang Buddha was very fond of Xiao Naihe, and the two of them had a good relationship.


    I didn''t expect that when we met again now, their identities suddenly changed very quickly.


    One is the grandson of lingfo.


    The other is the existence that can keep pace with lingfo Zi.


    Even when gaozang Buddha thought of this, he couldn''t help sighing a little.


    However, the change in the look of gaozang Buddha was captured by Xiao Naihe. Naturally, he guessed the other party''s mind.


    Xiao Naihe smiled and said, "the Buddha hasn''t seen it for many days. It seems that the Buddha''s Buddhist theory has improved a lot."


    "I dare not. Compared with Xiao Zun, my cultivation is just teaching others."


    Gaozang Buddha hurriedly said.


    "Hmm? Did xiaojiekong know Xiao Daoyou?" lingfo couldn''t help asking.


    This Jiekong is the former name of gaozang Buddha, but after he became a Buddha, many people like to call him gaozang Buddha.


    "I was lucky to meet Xiao Zun on the road of heaven, earth and money. Xiao Zun has the ability to pass through the sky, lead to the seven caves, enter the Sacred Heart temple and get the opportunity of the Sacred Heart temple."


    Gaozang Buddha hurriedly said.


    "Heaven and earth money road? That''s a good place. Unfortunately, we can''t get in again. But I''ve heard that there is an extremely mysterious prohibition in the heaven and earth money road. Any saint will be suppressed under the nine abysses after entering. Why is benefactor Xiao safe enough?"


    At this point, lingfozi''s eyes looked at Bing Yuqian intentionally or unintentionally.


    Xiao Naihe also caught the movement of lingfo Zi. He only saw a slight change in Bing Yuqian''s face. Although it soon disappeared, he still couldn''t hide it from Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe seemed to have guessed correctly.


    "It''s a joke. In those days, my military uncle once moved his mind on the way of heaven, earth and money. With his strong strength, he entered it and was suppressed."


    This is the biggest secret of their family.


    The strategists are not only the holy master of Bing Yuqian, but also a generation of holy masters before them. However, this generation of holy masters did not cultivate humanity, but repaired magic. At that time, it also aroused the reaction of many people in the strategists.


    However, after the other party achieved the holy reverence, these rebound voices naturally did not dare to come out.


    Later, the saint was suppressed under the Jiuyuan, which also became a taboo for strategists. Basically, no one dares to say it now.


    Over time, many people forget this thing.


    The existence of Bing Yuqian is naturally very clear.


    "Bingchi God?"


    "Does Xiao Daoyou know uncle?"


    Bing Yuqian was slightly surprised.


    "I know. Without saying that, I came here to ask about the void door."


    Speaking of this, gaozang Buddha stepped back very conspicuously.


    Only lingfozi, Xiao Naihe and Bing Yuqian were left.


    "Vanity gate? It was acquired by the younger generation of Shangguan junior. It seems that it was found in the Jianghuai area, but there is nothing good in the Jianghuai area."


    "I think so. But I heard from Shangguan Qian that soldiers and Taoist friends seem to know the origin of the void gate."


    Bing Yuqian''s face moved slightly when he heard this. It seemed that he was hesitating. Finally, he sighed and said, "in fact, I know the matter of the void gate by chance. It is from the mouth of the teacher who taught me my skills."


    "The teacher who teaches Taoist friends? That''s a great existence. I also want to see the benefactor."


    Lingfo Zi couldn''t help saying.


    "Does your old master have anything to do with Qilian mountain?"


    At this time, Bing Yuqian''s face changed greatly. It seemed that he had heard something terrible. He looked at Xiao Naihe like a ghost. His expression was not as steady as a saint should be.


    Even the spirit Buddha vaguely noticed something, "Qilian mountain? Is it the mysterious and erratic Qilian Mountain in the eternal world with the reputation of holy land?"


    Holy land is a very famous area in the eternal world.


    For example, the peacock holy land and the unicorn holy land are the areas where the sacred animals in the immortality died, and finally formed the holy land.


    Peacock holy land and Kirin holy land are among them.


    Qilian Mountain is not a holy land, but it has the reputation of holy land because of its particularity.


    "Yes, it''s the Qilian Mountain."


    Xiao Naihe affirmed.


    Bing Yuqian''s face was a little complicated and said slowly, "Xiao Daoyou knows everything like a God. You can''t hide everything from me. My old master really comes from Qilian Mountain, one of the most mysterious areas in the eternal world."


    "It''s said that the Qilian Mountain is dedicated to saints. As the poor monk knows, there have been at least five saints in the Qilian Mountain. Now the head of the saints should also be in the Qilian Mountain."


    "As far as I know, there are at least three saints in Qilian Mountain. My old master is only one of the three saints. As for the other two saints, I have never seen them."


    "Do Taoist friends really come from Qilian mountain?"


    "No, I''m not from Qilian Mountain. It was when the teacher Fu came out of Qilian Mountain and walked in the Terran. Later, he received a group of disciples. I was one of them. Those people were taught magic powers, but if they couldn''t achieve the saint within the specified time, they would withdraw their accomplishments and take away their memories. I happened to have an opportunity to achieve the saint "Otherwise..."


    There is only one possibility. Now there is no holy soldier Yuqian of the Terran.


    Bing Yuqian is likely to take away his memory and take away his magic power.


    This is also the biggest opportunity for Bing Yuqian.


    "What exactly does Qilian Mountain do these things? Taoist friends know that the void door is from the mouth of the old master?"


    "That''s right."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows stretch slightly.


    Although he didn''t know the specific things, he vaguely guessed something, which was very close to what Xiao Naihe had guessed before.


    Xiao could not help but show a clear smile.

 Chapter 2803

    Qilian Mountain has always been the most mysterious legend among the Terrans.


    Among all ethnic groups, many people know the three words Qilian Mountain, but no one knows where Qilian Mountain is.


    Qilian Mountain is a force that does not belong to any race. It exists in the Terran region, but it is not Terran. Even in the event of a great disaster, Qilian Mountain may not take action.


    However, in fact, why have all races been afraid to fight against the Terran.


    Before the emergence of lingfo Zi, the Terran had only one soldier Yuqian, which could not stop the of all races.


    There are not a few saints among all ethnic groups.


    How can a soldier Yuqian stop so many saints.


    There are many reasons.


    The first reason is that the races are suspicious of each other, because everyone knows that even if the Terran race is destroyed, the weakest among the races will certainly become the second race. It is this kind of psychology that some relatively weak races can''t deal with Terrans.


    The second reason is that Bing Yuqian is a reason. After all, no one wants to fight with the saint.


    In the war between the races and the Terran, although the Terran saints died, they also killed several saints among the races.


    It''s too difficult to kill a saint, but if you change your life, you can''t do it. No one wants to be the first bird to be killed.


    The third reason is the Qilian Mountain.


    As we all know, although Qilian mountain does not belong to the power of the Terran, it is among the Terrans. Qilian Mountain is very mysterious. There are more than three or four saints from Qilian Mountain who travel in the eternal world.


    There must be a saint in Qilian Mountain, not even one.


    Once attacking Terrans, it is likely to cause a rebound in Qilian Mountain.


    There are three reasons. Terrans still maintain a certain degree of security even when they are weak.


    Controlling ten continents, a race under the control of a saint, it is very good to be able to control ten continents.


    But compared with the major races among the races, it is much worse.


    There are thousands of continents in the eternal world, and some have not been developed at all.


    The eternal world is in the Taiyu, and it is also one of the top plane worlds.


    Xiao Nai thought that if he wanted to permanently stationed Yantian Pavilion here, he must be recognized by the Terran.


    Similarly, he must establish his dignity. Fist is the way to do well.


    He took over Bing Chi God and cultivated his own holy and powerful people, which is nothing more than leaving a way for Yantian Pavilion.


    With the Yantian Pavilion controlled by the saint, Xiao Naihe can also feel at ease to the secret place of origin.


    "But I really don''t know the location of Qilian Mountain. I haven''t seen the old master who taught me for many years, and he never came to me."


    Bing Yuqian''s tone seemed quite regrettable.


    "Do you want to find Qilian Mountain, benefactor Xiao?"


    "Yes, I have something to talk to the Qilian mountain man." Xiao didn''t deny it. He asked about this level, and it''s useless to hide it.


    As soon as he heard that Xiao really wanted to find Qilian Mountain, Bing Yuqian''s heart moved again: "don''t Xiao Daoyou know the people in Qilian mountain?"


    "Not long ago, the lower bound disciple of Qilian Mountain met me face to face. I saw the thought incarnation of someone in Qilian Mountain."


    "I remember that every time in Qilian Mountain, there are lower bound disciples. Those lower bound disciples are actually the same as me. They are trained by the holy master of Qilian Mountain and then released for experience. Challenge the experts within the requirements and return to Qilian Mountain after completing the goal. This is also an elimination system in Qilian Mountain."


    Bing Yuqian seemed to think of something and sighed gently.


    He used to be a disciple of the lower boundary of Qilian Mountain. At that time, each disciple of the lower boundary had different goals, but he always had to challenge some specific masters of the Terran and other races.


    Whoever can overcome all of them will have the opportunity to get more training in Qilian Mountain.


    And Bing Yuqian got the opportunity in that challenge.


    Finally, he came to the fore and became a saint.


    "I don''t understand one thing. Since the saints cultivated hard in Qilian Mountain, why are you willing to let go and let them leave Qilian mountain?"


    At this point, Bing Yuqian shook his head.


    "I don''t know. Although I seem to be a member of Qilian Mountain, I feel that I am not the core disciple of Qilian Mountain, because although I have been taught by the old master of Qilian Mountain, I don''t know where Qilian Mountain is. The place where we were taught was on a continent among the people, but it is definitely not the location of Qilian Mountain."


    Bing Yuqian belonged to the people on the surface of Qilian Mountain, which even Xiao didn''t think of. However, after listening to Bing Yuqian''s words, he had vaguely guessed something.


    Although there are some differences with what he thought before, there are still not many differences on the whole.


    Xiao Naihe smiled and said, "thank you for your generous answer, but this time I came out of the Royal College and was asked by the president of the Royal College to take you back and crack the boxing meaning of long Qingcang. However, it seems that you alone can''t do it, so I will send the lingfo Zi together."


    "The Royal College is in such a great difficulty. Naturally, I can''t wait to die. I don''t know if the master can help?"


    "Amitabha!" the spirit Buddha closed his palms and said slowly, "naturally. In fact, if benefactor Xiao did it, benefactor Xiao can untie it even without the help of the poor monk. Why do you need to take the poor monk?"


    "Because I''m going to a place now, I don''t have time to go to the Royal College. Send you two before triggering."


    "It''s not too late. Please bother Xiao Daoyou for help."


    Although Bing Yuqian can get there in one day, it still takes a lot of effort.


    Xiao Naihe had a void door in his hand, and knew how to use it. It was faster to use the void door to shuttle through space.


    Then, a light spot appeared on Xiao Naihe''s palm, slowly enlarged, and finally turned into a "void door".


    All kinds of mysterious characters floated, and after opening the void door, they turned into a white light.


    This white light shrouded Bing Yuqian and lingfozi. Soon, the two fled from the scene into the void tunnel.


    The two of them shuttle through countless spaces from the void tunnel, keeping pace with each other.


    "Master, what did long Qingcang say he wanted to get from Xiao Daoyou? It seems that it is true Qi."


    Suddenly, Bing Yuqian endured for a long time and asked lingfo Zi.


    "Amitabha, I promised almsgiver Xiao that this matter should not be known to outsiders. Almsgiver Bing, don''t embarrass me."


    "Well, everyone has his own secrets, and I know that. But Xiao Daoyou''s origin is mysterious. I''ve never heard of his name before. It''s like a sudden rise. I even suspect that he may be a descendant of the ancient clan."


    "Ancient clan? One of the three ancient tribes in the legend? What do you say?"


    Bing Yuqian said with a smile, "the void gate in his hand is actually a treasure of the ancient family. It goes from heaven to earth, shuttles through space, ignores the border and travels on the mainland. I also heard it from the old master by chance."


    "It''s actually a treasure of the ancient clan. No wonder, no wonder he is very good at space boundary and forbidden array."


    Lingfozi''s expression moved, as if he had misunderstood something.


    At this time, they thought Xiao Naihe was a descendant of the ancient family.


    However, Xiao didn''t know about these things. After he left Buddhism, he went to another place alone, which was the Jianghuai area mentioned before.


    Jianghuai area is an ordinary continent among the Terrans.


    The patriarchal families on this continent are not strong.


    Similarly, the Jianghuai area is also the smallest of the ten continents.


    However, many people do not know that the Jianghuai area was once the territory of the ancient array spirit country.


    The ancient array spirit country was one of the most powerful countries before the blood clan era and the age of nations.


    This country is good at all kinds of array methods, and array saints have also given a lot.


    Later, the blood clan rose, and many experts of the ancient array spirit country died for the war of resistance against Japan.


    Over time, without the support of various array masters, the country gradually declined, and finally lost its original position.


    When the blood clan era flourished, the ancient array spirit state no longer existed.


    When xingzu entered the eternal world, he once investigated some things. In the Jianghuai area, that is, in the ancient array lingguo, it was once a garrison in the Qilian Mountains.


    Qilian Mountain has no specific location and no permanent garrison.


    The territory of the Qilian Mountains seems to be changing forever.


    Xingzu accidentally entered the base camp of Qilian Mountain, saw the style of Qilian Mountain, and met the experts.


    It has to be said that xingzu does have extraordinary skills.


    Even Xiao Naihe had to admire xingzu''s ability. If Xiao Naihe had to spend so much time investigating the immortal world, Xiao Naihe would not want to.


    Xingzu has long reached the peak of passive cultivation. If he wants to go further, he can''t let go of any clues. Qilian Mountain is the opportunity he once thought.


    The reason why Xiao Naihe last knew that there was an immortal heavenly daughter in Qilian Mountain was also because of the investigation of xingzu.


    "When xingzu entered the base camp of Qilian Mountain, it was the ancient array spirit country. But after so many years, it should be impossible for Qilian mountain to exist in this area."


    The location of Qilian Mountain is changing at any time. After so many years, Xiao doesn''t believe that Qilian Mountain is still there.


    He borrowed the ability of the void gate to find the specific location of the Jianghuai area and quickly transferred it.


    The ability of the void gate is really convenient. Although Xiao Naihe can shuttle through space, he is not as fast as the magic weapon of the void gate.


    Otherwise, the original king would not directly give it to the immortal heavenly daughter and let her escape from the ancient family by using the void gate.

 Chapter 2804

    When Xiao Naihe appeared again, he had fallen into a popular city.


    Jianghuai area is also a continent with strong local customs.


    In the past, huts, shops and houses were built, and they were palaces with earthly imperial power.


    In the eternal world, there are earthly things.


    And the secular world also occupies a large part.


    Now the Jianghuai area seems to have just experienced spring. Running water, old trees and lush oil green.


    Looking at the past, it seems that the earth is filled with spring and radiates a kind of vitality.


    Xiao Naihe stood on the street with rows of houses, including tea shops, wine shops, foot shops, butchers, temples and all kinds of thatched houses.


    Among them, there are all kinds of silk, jewelry, spices and fortune telling.


    On this busy street, Xiao looked a little moved, as if he had returned to his youth


    At that time, he had not been involved in practice. He was just the prince of a wild royal family.


    Until he was framed and almost lost his life.


    After that, Xiao gave up his original position and cultivated the heaven demon code to achieve passivity.


    After revenge, he left calmly.


    But when he was still in the secular world, he had seen such prosperous big towns.


    At this moment, he seems to have become the North South clothes of a long time ago.


    The endless stream of people, the calm and complacent smiling faces, are all reminding Xiao that this earthly world is completely different from his present world.


    After choking off that thought, Xiao sighed and recovered himself again.


    "I am no longer the north and South clothes I used to be. At this point, I can''t go back to the past. There is no end point on the road. Once I set foot on this road, I can''t turn back and can only go forward."


    At this time, Xiao closed his eyes. His thoughts came back to beinanyi in a dream.


    He seemed to feel something, a floating emotion derived from his heart.


    Vaguely, he felt that his Taoist heart seemed to have been sublimated, a feeling of great change in his state of mind without any change in strength.


    "There is no turning back on the road to the highest road. Since I build the road, I can''t turn back. The road to the road is long and changeable, but my heart remains unchanged forever."


    Suddenly, a layer of golden brilliance appeared around Xiao Naihe''s body.


    But he was clearly standing in the crowd and shining. Such an eye-catching phenomenon was not found. It was as if Xiao had become air at this time, and the people around him could not notice it.


    It seems that Xiao has entered another world, which is incompatible with here.


    "Is this the realm of passivity, the highest creation of the Tao mind?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly realized that the change of his state of mind just now was actually equivalent to the sublimation of his body and mind in the realm.


    As long as he has accumulated enough information, he can immediately step into the middle and late stage of the passive realm.


    It is much better than the Dragon Qingcang, the immortal saint and the soldier Yuqian.


    He could not help cherishing the opportunity he vaguely felt.


    He knew that it was not easy for him to get such an opportunity for enlightenment when he reached his own state. He had to concentrate all his spirit.


    But at this time, the mutation occurred.


    Originally, he focused all his spirit and attention and felt the feeling after the sublimation of his state of mind.


    But at this time, a very untimely voice interrupted Xiao Naihe''s perception.


    "What a strong source of Tao rhyme. Does anyone want to promote the source? Great, I want half of your Tao rhyme, and then I will be able to achieve flesh and blood, ever-changing."


    The moment the voice came, it suddenly interrupted Xiao Naihe''s feeling thoughts.


    At this moment, Xiao didn''t mention how uncomfortable it was.


    This feeling of mood can be said to be very rare.


    Even Xiao Naihe doesn''t know when to get such an understanding next time.


    Being interrupted in this way is no less painful than eating flies.


    However, a kind of anger suddenly appeared in Xiao''s heart.


    Yes, it is almost impossible for an existence like Xiao Naihe to have all kinds of extreme emotions in his state of mind.


    Anger, ecstasy, rage and so on are difficult for the Holy One.


    Because the holy master has great ability in controlling his emotions.


    That is the steadiness of the state of mind. The saint is the least prone to emotional changes.


    But Xiao couldn''t appear.


    His Taoist heart has long tended to be perfect.


    But now, he has a kind of anger, which is completely from his heart.


    In the past, Xiao Naihe would immediately cut off such negative emotions, so as not to affect his Tao heart.


    But now, Xiao Naihe indulges this emotional fluctuation, because he knows that this is not a negative effect, but a pure instinctive reaction.


    There is no need to suppress. Once suppressed, it will affect your state of mind and leave an uncomfortable thought to your Tao heart at that time.


    Xiao Naihe was angry. His anger was revealed, but the people around him didn''t feel it at all. He seemed to be deep in another time and space.


    When he had a meal, he turned into a streamer and flew into the sky.


    And the voice continued: "don''t go, young generation. I only want half of your rhyme, and I won''t make up my mind about the rest."


    While talking, a purple breath suddenly appeared.


    This mass of the purple Qi turned into a shadow, with theout any physical state.


    It floats in mid air, as if it does not exist in this world.


    "Spirit? What is'' spirit ''?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows.


    Spirit is also a kind of life. Like sword spirit, Dan spirit and instrument spirit, they are all life manifestations produced after some existence has evolved to the extreme.


    Xiao Naihe once evolved the "spirit" of snow fall through the divine personality of a passive strong man. Although now the snow is no different from flesh and blood.


    But snow fall is essentially a kind of life like "spirit".


    The purple air in front of us is a kind of "spirit".


    "Yes, I am the spirit, the array spirit on the mainland."


    The purple Qi continues to make a sound, which is not a real sound in the air, but a sound directly transmitted to your mind.


    If the sound is transmitted through the air, it does not affect Xiao Naihe''s perception.


    Fatal is that this is the voice in the mind and consciousness, which will interrupt Xiao Naihe''s perception.


    "You''re getting a promotion. Good. I want you to have a general rhyme and help me cast flesh and blood." this tone seems to be an order of the whole audience, no doubt.

 Chapter 2805

    Do you want me to say General rhyme?


    Xiao smiled, as if he had heard the funniest joke between heaven and earth.


    The Tao rhyme emitted by practitioners when they understand and comprehend is the most important.


    In the process of penetration, all accumulation will be transformed into a manifestation of Tao rhyme.


    Once these Tao rhymes are lost, the penetrating things will disappear.


    For example, if Xiao Naihe gives his Tao rhyme to others, he will also give half to others this time.


    This is undoubtedly a great loss for Xiao Naihe.


    No practitioner, especially a strong one at the holy level, would never do such a thing.


    The loss of a little Taoist rhyme accumulation is a great harm, not to mention half of the Taoist rhyme accumulation, which is simply to Xiao Naihe''s old life.


    This array spirit doesn''t know whether it''s arrogant or ignorant. Unexpectedly, it says it wants to accumulate half of the Tao rhymes.


    It''s equivalent to someone saying to another person, I''ll take half of your money. Don''t worry, I''ve left half for you, etc.


    Xiao Naihe hasn''t seen any domineering figures in his years of cultivation, but he saw such a domineering "spirit" for the first time.


    "Want me to accumulate half of the Tao rhyme?"


    "Yes, anyway, you have accumulated enough. You should be promoting the saint. But since you get the opportunity, it means you have the ability to promote the saint. Even if you lose this opportunity, you can get the opportunity in the future. It''s nothing to accumulate half of the Rhymes for me."


    Xiao Naihe looked at the array spirit coldly and said indifferently: "it''s just an array spirit, but he still wants to accumulate general Taoist rhymes. Don''t you know that the opportunity for the promotion of practitioners is illusory? If you lose this opportunity, you don''t know when it will be next. It may be several decades, hundreds, thousands of years, or even never again."


    "Don''t worry. If you give me half of the Tao rhyme accumulation and let me cast a body of flesh and blood, I can owe you a favor at that time. It''s not a loss."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Xiao laughed so much that tears were about to fall.


    "Price? If you knew how important my half of Tao rhyme accumulation was, you wouldn''t say so. Divide your half of Tao rhyme accumulation? You not only interrupted my creation, but also wanted me to give you half of it." spirit "is spirit. It is always a different thing without spiritual training."


    "It seems that you won''t. flesh and blood is very important to me. I''ve been waiting for a long time. I can''t miss this opportunity. There''s no way. Since you won''t, I can only forcibly seize your nature. I won''t kill you, but I must cast flesh and blood."


    "Don''t you kill me? But I want to kill you. There is no amnesty for destroying my path."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe made a fierce move. His five fingers were like a big tripod made by heaven and earth. A huge tripod was formed in the void and suppressed.


    Boom.


    There seems to be a mixture of thunder between heaven and earth.


    At the moment when the tripod hit, countless thunders burst out from the center of heaven and earth and fell violently, like a Beijing dragon, falling from the sky and tearing it out of the air violently.


    Click, click.


    When the thunder tore open, it seemed to lock up the space and absorb the heaven and earth into the tripod.


    "What a powerful magic power? What Avenue is this? Why have I never seen it?"


    The array spirit was a little stunned. He didn''t build the avenue, but as the array spirit, he was the source of energy. He didn''t build the avenue, but he was stronger than many magical powers by using his own power.


    The purple air filled up, just like the purple air coming from the East. In an instant, the whole tripod was wrapped.


    The next moment, Dading was surrounded by this array of spirits and was trapped inside.


    "The oven of all things, the tripod of the heavens."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe spoke, the tripod split and immediately turned into a huge oven.


    The whole roar seemed like the stars of the years. It crashed violently, smashing a huge hole in the whole world.


    "Purple lava."


    At this moment, the array spirit turned into a human shape, spit out a purple flame from his mouth, as if it had turned into a piece of molten slurry, and spread.


    Xiao looked at it and couldn''t help saying. He grabbed the void and photographed it below.


    The big oven was like a big fireball. It smashed down violently and fell on the ground, scattering the purple fire.


    "I open the array for the spirit of the array."


    The sound of the array spirit seems to come from ancient times. Every word has mysterious and incomparable power.


    When these forces float, they form an array of Tao.


    A huge array of forces was formed from the Jianghuai area.


    Mortals can''t see it.


    However, people who have reached a very high level of cultivation can see that these array forces are formed and invisible into an array diagram.


    Another kind of characters are engraved around the array. As soon as the graphics evolve, they suddenly seem to have become living creatures.


    This formation was wrapped between heaven and earth and surrounded Xiao Naihe''s body with the oven.


    "If you don''t resist me, you can easily take away your Tao rhyme and nature. You don''t have to suffer. Why?"


    The array spirit sighed gently, and the body was shocked. The purple smoke turned into a human shape.


    Without facial features, you have to find out Xiao in the purple air.


    But at this time, the mutation occurred.


    The array spirit who had just approached the purple Qi seemed to notice something.


    An unprecedented danger suddenly filled its mind.


    Although the array spirit already has life, and its intelligence is not as good as human beings.


    However, the instinctive sense is much sharper than that of many humans.


    Its instinct for danger is even comparable to some saints.


    At this time, the array spirit felt an unprecedented danger, and the body was about to disperse and turn into purple again.


    "All things are captured, the claws of Buddha and devil."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe showed a kind of magic power in the kingdom of Buddha and devil. Using the magic power formed by the two ancient ways of Buddha and devil, he ignored any distance and prohibition in a purposeful space, and the strong captured any existence.


    The purple Qi was suddenly caught by Xiao Naihe, and immediately seemed to have lost the control of his original heart.


    The spirit of the array had not had time to retreat. At the moment when the danger shrouded his heart, the whole spirit of the array suddenly seemed to be penetrated by fire, expanding endlessly, showing a fragile atmosphere.


    "Has the spirit fire been ingested?"


    The voice of the array spirit seemed extremely frightened.


    Spiritual fire is the life symbol of any ''spirit''.


    Just as practitioners have origin, spirit and personality, different accomplishments will have different life symbols.


    Once you lose the symbol of life, you will die.


    Unless Xiao can now use the fruit of cause and effect to fill his life.


    But how many people understand the essence of the avenue of life.


    When the array spirit felt the danger, it wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    "I melt the earth, invisible."


    The long sound of the array also sounded, which seemed to come from the ethereal world.


    At this time, the array spirit also wants to integrate into the earth and use the power of the earth to escape from the heaven.


    Unfortunately, how could Xiao at this time not know the idea of this spirit.


    He couldn''t help saying that there was no special Taoist magic power. Xiao could not show it in vain, that is, he forcibly absorbed the array spirit.


    Xiao Naihe''s palm seems to integrate two huge magnets, constantly absorbing the breath of the array spirit.


    The array spirit can''t directly at this moment. It is not flesh and blood, without the strong self-control of human practitioners.


    Once caught by Xiao Naihe, he was directly caught in the past. Before the form had changed, he was forcibly suppressed by Xiao Naihe under his five fingers.


    "Human... Human cultivator, are you the Holy One?"


    The array spirit was surprised.


    Originally, it thought that Xiao Naihe was only half a step away from the source and was ready to enter the realm of saint.


    But I didn''t expect that at the next moment, Xiao could show the powerful strength of the saint.


    Fiercely, the array spirit could not make any resistance, and the purple Qi was forcibly absorbed by Xiao Naihe.


    "Tao can be said, very Tao. Array heaven, heaven Dharma Tao."


    At this time, a leisurely voice came, which seemed to come from a very distant place.


    But the next moment, after the last word "Tao" appeared, the voice came to me from a distance.


    In the void, a flag came out and fluttered in the wind, with a huge array force on it, as if it had absorbed the most wonderful and huge array magic power in the world.


    The powerful array force is shrouded, which seems to surround this nihilistic space.


    The array spirit that was absorbed in the past was forcibly interrupted by this powerful array force at this time.


    "Holy Tao array, is this a saint level master?"


    Xiao didn''t change his look. He restrained the breath of all practitioners and showed his strength of sending and receiving freely.


    Under an idea, the original fierce battle battlefield disappeared in an instant.


    "Very strong. Although there are array Saint level experts in the immortal world, the Terran has not had array saint for a long time."


    Xiao Naihe smiled.


    In the face of this mysterious strong man, Xiao still has no fear. This is the guarantee of strength.


    Because Xiao knew that he could not lose.


    Unless it is a saint with extreme strength who can come and go freely in the eternal world, it doesn''t matter if a saint comes to deal with himself, even the array saint.


    "This Taoist friend, this spirit was formed by my accidental enlightenment. It has lived for a long time and is not easy. It will become the Holy Spirit in a while. I hope you will forgive me for offending you this time."


    Then a half white old man slowly came out of the void.

 Chapter 2806

    The old man who looked like a flower armor revealed a kind of turbidity between his eyes, but with an unusually bright look.


    When you talk, you seem to be friendly.


    But invisible, but with an indisputable tone.


    This is the temperament of the array saint and the saint.


    "Joke, mistaking me for the Tao, robbing me of my fortune and killing me without forgiveness. No one can try to block me, even if you are a saint and a saint."


    Xiao said coldly.


    I couldn''t help but see him grasp the void, and his five fingers seemed to form an invisible force in the void.


    This invisible force erupted, as if to cover the whole world.


    At the next moment, Xiao Naihe''s huge palm formed in the void fiercely grasped the purple Qi, that is, the previously separated array spirit.


    The nature of a monk cannot be seized.


    Especially Xiao Naihe, once his understanding is broken, I''m afraid he may not have a chance to get it in the future.


    This kind of creation is interrupted, and it is likely that it will never be obtained after it is lost.


    No one can let go of this practice of mistaking people''s way and destroying human nature.


    This practice is no less than the Revenge of killing my father.


    "It still doesn''t make sense. Young saint, it''s really different. I can only use the array to calm you down."


    The old man sighed gently. While talking, his body moved slightly, and another light appeared at his feet.


    This layer of light seems to penetrate into every corner of the void. The next moment, these lights float and evolve into circles.


    There are countless circles around. In each circle, there is a mysterious and incomparable array power.


    "The holy Dharma array?"


    Even Xiao Naihe, in the face of this level of array, he will not despise it.


    This power of the array way separates the array spirit, like the separation of heaven and earth, into a prohibition.


    This prohibition seems to separate time and space, making Xiao Naihe and the array spirit in different time and space.


    In this way, Xiao couldn''t catch the array spirit.


    "It is worthy of being the saint of array. Unfortunately, although the saint Dharma array is powerful, it is not without solution. Especially for the array in your space-time form, I have the means to crack it."


    Then, Xiao Naihe put his fingers in the air, put his fingers together, and the breath was like a sword.


    The sword Qi soared into the sky and melted into nothingness.


    The whole world seems to be pierced at this moment.


    "Dao array sword!"


    The old man let out a cry of surprise.


    Even he was subdued by Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Nai, this time, completely revealed that he was also the means of the strong at the array Saint level.


    Even the old man didn''t think of this.


    "Not good."


    Suddenly, the old man realized that it was bad. He grabbed his hands and wanted to take back the array he had evolved in the air.


    Hiss, hiss.


    This sword spirit tore open the old man''s Dharma array and forced him into the array path.


    After the array spirit felt the danger, it exploded violently and wanted to split countless spiritual ideas.


    As long as one of his spiritual thoughts can be separated, he will have a chance to recover.


    But I''m afraid it''s impossible to get flesh and blood.


    "Want to go? Even the holy array can''t save you. Do you think you can be safe if you offend me?"


    Xiao smiled coldly.


    Double finger, all the sword Qi broke out of this space in a short time, and the array spirit hasn''t had time to resist.


    It was injected into the sword Qi of the holy Tao of the array, forming a retrograde state of the avenue of life. It was strongly torn apart and directly separated the purple Qi of the array spirit.


    "Poof poof!"


    "No!"


    The desperate voice of the array spirit came out. Even the old man at the array Saint level in front of him took the hand to protect the array spirit.


    But it still had no effect, and was forcibly destroyed by Xiao Naihe.


    Originally, if the array spirit was directly used to refine the spirit, it could make a Taoist instrument close to the holy treasure level.


    But Xiao Naihe didn''t do so, and he didn''t need it.


    After destroying this array spirit, Xiao Naihe took back his array power.


    The old man who originally tried to save the array spirit looked complex, angry, surprised, anxious and so on.


    However, these emotions flashed on his face for a moment, which was completely invisible.


    "The young saint is still the young array saint. The old cultivation Avenue has never met a young array Saint like you for so many years."


    "So what?"


    "This was originally a misunderstanding. The spirit was not smart enough, but it started by instinct, and his intelligence was just like that of a three-year-old child."


    "Really? But it''s true that it destroys my understanding of creation and wants to capture my accumulation of Tao rhymes. This practice is already a great enemy of life and death in the practice world. If I destroy it, it will be the end of its own responsibility."


    Xiao Naihe clapped his hands, and a purple air appeared in his hands.


    This purple Qi is the spirit core taken from the spirit array before.


    Although this spirit is hateful, it is good after all.


    With this spiritual core, Xiao can also use it to refine divine elixir, Taoist magic weapon and so on.


    "It''s very difficult for me to cultivate this spirit, but it''s a pity that you destroyed it. Although I say you have your reason to do it, I can''t think it didn''t happen after all. We still have to fight well, otherwise I can''t stretch my breath, which will have a certain impact on me."


    "Really? Then I''ll have a good experience of the power of the array Saint level."


    Xiao Naihe made a move and his body was slightly shocked. There was a spirit force all around his body, and his great strength urged him to an extremely powerful state.


    At this time, he seemed to have entered a very mysterious state. The spiritual forces around him were integrated, and there was a huge blood gas on his head. The blood gas rushed into the sky, as if it was shrouded on this continent.


    "What a powerful momentum, this boy is amazing."


    The old man''s face changed.


    Although he knew that Xiao was not simple, he didn''t expect that Xiao was so strong that he had such a terrible power.


    "Are you going to do it?"


    Xiao Naihe said faintly. He took a step towards the front, and the aura in all directions gathered directly.


    Over his body, countless Dharma arrays were formed, showing a powerful power.


    "Well, old man, my name is array Zu. Maybe you should have heard of me. Let me have a good experience of the power of young people now.


    The old man suddenly smiled. "

 Chapter 2807

    Array ancestor?


    In this eternal world, Xiao knows a lot of people, but it is clear that there is only one person who calls the ancestors.


    That is the ancestor of the Jiugong family.


    The strong man with the array as the holy respect is also the first person in the array road among the Terrans.


    But many years ago, the array ancestor disappeared among the Terrans.


    Some people say that the array ancestor died in the war, while others say that the array ancestor was tired of all kinds of disputes and withdrew from the practice world.


    Others say that the ancestor left the eternal world.


    But Xiao Naihe knew that there was a very important relationship between the array ancestor and the immortal heavenly daughter.


    The immortal heavenly daughter once saved the life of array Zu.


    In particular, Gong Yueling seems to have a certain relationship with the immortal heavenly daughter, but I don''t know.


    On the contrary, the person of five rounds of heaven seems to know the secret behind Gong Yueling.


    Why is Gong Yueling and the immortal heavenly daughter seem to be people from two worlds, but they are actually connected.


    There is only one explanation during this period, that is, it has something to do with the array ancestor.


    Of course, Xiao Nai guessed these things.


    He would not dare to make such a bold conjecture without such treasures as heaven''s Secret star map.


    "Array ancestor, the array ancestor of the nine palaces? I''ve heard of this array ancestor."


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, and the power of the array gathered slightly in his body.


    At this time, Xiao didn''t have the strong momentum that broke out at any time, but he had a terrible pressure.


    "There is only one name in the immortal world."


    Array Zu said slowly and raised his hand.


    At the next moment, endless spiritual light suddenly appeared in the void.


    These spiritual lights converge to form a strong light wave flow, and countless runes are derived in an instant.


    These runes seem to attract and repel each other with a magnetic force of heaven and earth.


    Violently mixed together, countless runes formed a meta magnetic array and shrouded it.


    Around Xiao Naihe, there are many empty mountains, which seem to form a small secret place.


    "All things have spirits, and the formation turns into the world? It is worthy of being the ancestor of the formation, and the formation becomes holy. With this skill, you can rank second in the formation I know."


    Xiao couldn''t help admiring his ancestors.


    Even Xiao Naihe didn''t think that the ancestor''s attainments in array Taoism would be worse than himself.


    Although Xiao has gained a lot of array experience, he has a lot of cultivation.


    It''s a little different from the cultivation of the array master, who specializes in array Taoism and has reached the limit.


    "Old man is second?"


    When the array ancestor heard this, he raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Although he doesn''t care what others think, he also needs to see who he is.


    Xiao Naihe was a saint. When he said such words, the array ancestor didn''t care.


    "Yes, although you have excellent array skills, you can''t be the first in cultivating array skills."


    "It''s interesting. Although I''m not interested in ranking, I''m really curious about your statement. When a young Saint says this, I''m not concerned about it. I want to know who is the first person to repair the array in your impression?"


    "The first person?" hearing the words of the array ancestor, Xiao Naihe said with a slight smile: "there is only one person who can become the first person in the array Taoist world, crossing the long history of the eternal life world. Yi Daochu and array Daosheng!"


    Suddenly, array Zu''s face changed.


    Although Xiao Naihe didn''t mention his name, they all said that he didn''t know where to come here.


    As anyone who practices the array, even if he is not in the array Taoist world, he has heard of that person''s name.


    Founder of Yidao, Wang Yi!


    If it is said that Wang Yi is the first person in the array Taoist world, no one does not deny it.


    Although the array ancestor has high confidence in his array way, he doesn''t have the courage to replace Wang Yi as the first person.


    "It''s Yi Sheng. If he is the first person in the array Taoist world, the old man is convinced."


    Although he has never seen Wang Yi with his own eyes, the array ancestor believes that if he wants to surpass Wang Yi, he may not be able to do it for hundreds of years, thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years.


    It is said that Wang Yi was the first person to leave the immortal world among the Terrans.


    Jump out of the framework of the eternal world, not bound by the will of the eternal world, and take the array road as a breakthrough.


    Array Zu doesn''t think he has the ability to jump out of the framework of the eternal world.


    "It seems that Xiaoyou is also a person who cultivates the array. However, I have never heard that there is a strong array of young saints among the Terrans. Our Jiugong family is in bad luck now, so it is impossible to cultivate young saints. Although the Wujia castle is in the ascendant, it doesn''t have that ability."


    "It doesn''t matter where I come from. But you are the ancestor of the array, which is enough. It saves me the effort to find someone."


    "Hmm? Xiaoyou wants to find me?"


    "Many people say that you are dead, others say you have retired from the hermit world. Others even say that you have left the immortal world, but I know that you have not quit the spiritual world, but entered another place - Qilian mountain!"


    When he said this, he changed his momentum.


    The array ancestor could not help but have any extreme emotional changes in what Xiao said and did.


    Even if Xiao destroys the array spirit, the array ancestor just wants to teach Xiao what to do without any negative emotions such as anger.


    But now it''s different. When Xiao Naihe said the three words'' Qilian Mountain '', the array ancestor immediately knew something.


    "Who the hell are you? How much do you know?"


    The tone of the array ancestor suddenly changed. It didn''t have the calm attitude before, but with a kind of spirit.


    "My name is Xiao Naihe. As for how much I know, you will know when I see the immortal daughter who saved you that year..."


    Suddenly, a majestic breath like stars and bright moon burst out in the center of the array.


    The array formed by the surrounding Fu culture was attacked by empty mountains one by one to hang Xiao Naihe in the array.


    "Dharma flywheel, heaven is vertical and horizontal. God is easy and Tao is named."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice seemed to come from ancient times, and there was a power in every word.


    Every word from nothingness into real existence, into the contours of the heavens, constantly rotating.


    It is a kind of power fluctuation that can cross everything and carry a mysterious to the extreme, which seems to surpass the constraints of any formation.


    "What is this array Shinto?"


    Array Zu raised his eyebrows and looked surprised.


    He has been immersed in the array way for a long time. He has become the saint of the array since the immortal daughter was still there.


    So many times have passed, and his array attainments have reached an extremely powerful state.


    But he really didn''t recognize Xiao Naihe''s array Avenue.


    It seems that it can arouse your body and mind and make the array ancestors feel like they want to worship.


    After forcibly cutting off his feeling, array Zu snorted coldly and rolled his five fingers.


    Countless runes fell in the void, as if the weight of the whole world were superimposed on Xiao Naihe.


    The weight of a continent can not be borne by any practitioner, even ordinary saints.


    Xiao Naihe did not change his face. He had chaotic Tianshi, which could change the weight of the world.


    This was something that array Zu didn''t expect at all.


    "Broken."


    However, as soon as Xiao''s voice came out, suddenly, the array ancestor only felt that the light in front of him was flashing, and countless runes suddenly burst into pieces.


    And the formation he planted came to naught at this time.


    "Array saint?"


    At this time, the array ancestor can''t see that Xiao Naihe is also the array saint.


    In terms of attainments, even if they are inferior to themselves, they will not be much worse.


    "Since the array can''t deal with you, I''ll use the most primitive means of the practitioner."


    Array Zu knew that even if they were fighting, they might as well solve it with fists.


    His ancestor is not only a saint, but also a strong saint.


    What difference can a saint who has lived for countless times be in terms of Avenue and magic?


    I only saw array Zu reach out and clap his hand in the void.


    Suddenly, this palm seemed to break countless time and space. The Kung Fu of snapping fingers came to Xiao Naihe in an instant and wanted to turn Xiao Naihe over.


    The whole Jianghuai area was suddenly dark.


    Although the two of them fought on the extremely high sky.


    However, in the far lower boundary, we can see two groups of fire colliding constantly. This is Xiao Naihe. The battle between the two ancestors has reached a climax.


    Now, the array ancestor has shown his powerful power at the saint level.


    "Tianshang divine skill."


    The wave of palm power spread like the sea, swept up, and rolled up Xiao Naihe''s whole person.


    "Is this the hard power of the array ancestor?"


    Xiao looked so moved.


    He did not forget that this array ancestor was not only the existence of the array Saint level, but also a true saint.


    The magic Avenue displayed is even more powerful.


    Compared with experts like immortal saint and dragon Qingcang, it seems that they have a lot of sophistication -.


    Xiao Naihe knew that if he didn''t borrow any magic weapons at this stage, he would certainly not be the opponent of the array ancestor just by relying on his divine powers and the array ancestor.


    The current strength of the array ancestor should be in the middle and late stage of the holy master.


    Xiao Naihe is only in the middle and early stage, at most close to the middle stage.


    If his previous understanding is not interrupted and precipitates for a period of time after being created, he can also be promoted to the middle and late stage. But not now.


    "There is no way, the boundary dragon stone, the boundary between the two instruments."


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, a layer of light suddenly appeared in the middle of his eyebrows.


    After this layer of light came out, a black stone appeared.


    It''s Jielong stone.


    The Jielong stone rotates, fixes the palm power around, and then forcibly expands it. It forcibly splits this void to form a space connecting different worlds.


    Xiao Naihe and the array ancestor were separated by Jielong stone.


    The array ancestor who retreated to the back also had a dignified expression.

 Chapter 2808

    The array ancestor looked a little dignified.


    Xiao Naihe guessed the origin of the magic weapon in his hand.


    "Jielong stone? The Jielong stone of the ancient family? Was it the magic weapon of the king of the world?"


    "He is worthy of being the ancestor of the array. He has lived in so many times. I didn''t expect you to know the dragon stone."


    Xiao couldn''t help admiring.


    At this time, the array ancestor sighed: "it''s actually the boundary dragon stone. In those days, the three magic weapons of the king of the ancient family, the boundary dragon stone, the ancient temple and the void gate. The first two have disappeared. I thought I''d never see them again. I didn''t expect one of them to appear in your hand."


    Speaking of this, the ancestor shook his head and said: "There is not much difference between us in the array way. But you are not as good as me in the single row God channel method. However, the ability of Jielong stone can make up for this. It seems that Laozao can''t help you today. In that case, we have no reason to fight again. Xiao, what can I do? Laozao remembers your name and will fight well after we meet next time."


    Array Zu knew that there was no result in fighting, and immediately decided not to fight.


    He was shocked, and a ray of thunder appeared in the void.


    The thunder fell and cut a crack.


    Space gap.


    "Let''s meet again next time. As for the heavenly daughter, I can''t take you to see her. But you are really an interesting person."


    After the voice of the array ancestor came from this gap, it vaguely seemed to disappear in this piece of heaven and earth.


    "Jielong stone, stop people for me."


    Xiao was expressionless and moved the dragon stone in the world.


    Jielong stone runs at high speed, like a meteorite planet, flying violently towards space analysis.


    However, although Jielong stone can evolve into a holy treasure, it can''t open the space array left by the array ancestor.


    There are 60000 different changes in this space array, but Jielong stone does not have the ability to crack the array.


    The breath of array ancestor disappeared.


    If an array Saint wants to leave, there are absolutely not many people between heaven and earth.


    Especially at the level of array ancestor.


    "It''s worthy of being the ancestor of the array. Even the dragon stone can''t open this space gap. Even if you use my array path, you can''t tear it apart by force. But it''s a pity that you didn''t think I had a void door."


    Xiao smiled. He put away the dragon stone and the light in his hand twinkled.


    The next moment, the form of the void door suddenly appeared in the air.


    As soon as the empty door appeared, it was originally a stable and incomparable space gap. In an instant, it cracked a small hole


    At this time, the array ancestor has borrowed this space gap to enter the other side of the world.


    In the Jianghuai area, he enters a specific space tunnel to the Qilian Mountains.


    Qilian Mountain has no permanent location.


    Any place may become a garrison in Qilian Mountain.


    The Jianghuai area was once the habitat of Qilian Mountain.


    Although the Qilian Mountains have left the Jianghuai area, a space tunnel will be left wherever the Qilian Mountains have been.


    This space tunnel is the same as every temporary Garrison and the place to which Qilian mountain goes at this stage.


    It was through this space tunnel that array Zu went to Qilian Mountain.


    "Hiss, hiss."


    At this moment, the array ancestor flew out from the end of the space tunnel.


    Then it fell on a hill.


    Endless mountains and endless fairy fog diffuse.


    Like a fairyland world, it has a majestic and mysterious atmosphere of nature.


    In the middle of the endless mountains, there is a city floating in the sky.


    It is not so much a city as a huge palace.


    The huge palace is suspended in the sky, surrounded by not only continuous mountains, but also huge lakes, which seem to form the sea and surround the sky palace.


    "Lord Zhenzu, are you back?"


    If Xiao Naihe were here, he would recognize that the person who spoke to the array ancestor at this time was Xiao Hong who had met Xiao Naihe at the beginning.


    "Yes, you are here. What about your master?"


    "The master is ahead. He has worked out some wonderful Taoism. Now he is waiting for you, Lord array Zu."


    "Oh? The old guy is really powerful. Unexpectedly, he expected me to come back now. It''s like getting a secret. He can predict the past, the present and the future."


    Array Zu smiled gently.


    Then, follow Xiaohong into a mountain.


    At the top of the mountain, there is a garden above.


    In the garden sat a man.


    The man looks very young, as if he were only in his twenties.


    But the man''s expression, but with a kind of vicissitudes left over by years.


    In his eyes, he revealed a sense of the times that only the times can stay.


    "Seven seas old man, I''m coming."


    The seven seas overlord is not a young expert. If you say age, the seven seas overlord is even a little older than the array ancestor.


    In the era of the three ethnic groups, the seven seas overlord already existed.


    "Array ancestor? Did you fight with others?"


    "It seems that nothing can be concealed from you, but can you guess why I did it and who I did it with?"


    The overlord of the seven seas glanced at the array ancestor, and his fingers seemed to be calculating something. There was a trace of spiritual light in the void.


    I only saw these lights running fast above the head of the seven seas overlord.


    At the next moment, a long smoke formed directly and escaped into the eyebrows of the seven seas overlord.


    "The man you fought with should be a young saint, and you should have done it in the Jianghuai area. If I''m not wrong, it''s because of the array spirit!"


    Array Zu was slightly surprised: "well, you seven seas old man, it''s really not simple. I can see so much. I doubt you have stolen the secret of heaven and can see through all the existence of heaven and earth."


    "I didn''t see through everything, let alone steal the secret of heaven. I just simulated the secret of heaven, and even I couldn''t calculate everything. If I could get the most mysterious power of the secret of heaven in the universe, the treasure calculated by the disk, there was really nothing in the eternal world and even the whole universe that could hide from my eyes."


    Speaking of this, the seven seas overlord sighed slightly, and his tone seemed a little sorry.


    However, when the array ancestor showed this tone, his face suddenly changed and looked at a certain position in the sky, frowning tightly.


    "Array Zu, array Zu, you usually seem very strict. Why are you so careless this time? You have brought in everyone else?"


    "I brought others in?"

 Chapter 2809

    Looking at the sky, the seven seas overlord''s face showed a strange look.


    Suddenly, I only saw the seven seas overlord''s body, and a gossip shape appeared around him.


    A layer of white light suddenly appeared in the whole sky. This layer of white light seemed to be exposed from the void space and made a sharp sound!


    "Finally¡®


    At this time, a pure light came out of the void, just like the mysterious spirit of heaven and earth, and suddenly came down.


    At this moment, a crack opened in the sky, and a man came out of the crack.


    When the array ancestor saw this man, his face suddenly changed.


    Xiao Naihe.


    Yes, this person is Xiao Naihe.


    Array Zu never thought that the person who appeared here was Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe actually chased himself over.


    He used the space crack to change the space tunnel, and it was incredible that someone could come in.


    "How did you get in?"


    The array ancestor''s face changed greatly. Even the saint may not be able to enter the space connected with this place.


    But Xiao Naihe was able to follow here. How did he do it?


    "Yes, with the power of one person alone, unless the space magic can ignore the restrictions of the eternal world, it is impossible for the individual''s ability to enter here."


    The seven seas overlord also answered.


    "Indeed, if my personal ability wants to directly crack the space tunnel and catch up here, it is basically impossible. Of course, I borrowed something."


    Speaking of this, a small white ball appeared in Xiao Naihe''s hand, and then it grew slowly.


    Finally, a door frame was formed.


    "Void door!"


    The array ancestor obviously knew the void gate, because the immortal heavenly daughter once gave it to him to study some array essence in space.


    Jiewang has high attainments in array road and space road.


    In particular, the space Avenue is far beyond the array road.


    Therefore, the array ancestor wants to understand the true meaning of this kind of space from the "void door".


    Later, however, the void gate was used by him to seal all the space tunnels in the Qilian Mountains.


    The space seal of the void gate has been used up, and the array ancestor himself is not a member of the ancient family. Naturally, he doesn''t know jiewang Avenue and how to re engrave the space seal.


    The empty door finally became a chicken rib.


    Slowly, even the array ancestor can''t use the void door. The space effect above can only be used a few times.


    The immortal heavenly daughter didn''t need the void gate, and didn''t mention it to the array ancestor.


    Although he had not seen the void door for many years, he immediately remembered it when he saw the void door.


    After all, the void gate is missing from the array ancestor. Although the array ancestor didn''t want to find the void gate again at the beginning, because the effect ability is not strong anymore.


    However, Xiao Naihe seems to have obtained the void gate, and can also play the real power of the void gate.


    "It''s impossible. No one can simulate the Dharma seal of the void gate unless the world king is reborn. At the beginning, the old man could not simulate the space Dharma seal of the void gate, so he would give up this magic weapon."


    "Just because you can''t print space law doesn''t mean I can''t do it."


    Xiao Naihe said here, his voice paused, looked around, and slowly said, "this is Qilian Mountain. Originally, Qilian Mountain is in this place, which is an independent space world of the human race. If you can''t find a specific space tunnel, I''m afraid even the holy and powerful can''t come in."


    "For a long time, no outsider has been able to enter the Qilian Mountain. However, an accident obviously happened today. Unfortunately, a young Saint broke into the Qilian Mountain, so don''t think about leaving here safely."


    The seven seas overlord narrowed his eyes and stretched out his hand. The eight trigrams and runes around him immediately unfolded and expanded, and finally shrouded in the sky.


    The next moment, the gossip fell from the sky, like a giant palm, and was pressed into the air.


    Before Xiao Naihe could react, he suddenly felt an extremely dangerous atmosphere. It seemed that a poisonous snake locked Xiao Naihe. No matter how Xiao Naihe acted, he could not get rid of this danger.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens."


    Xiao doesn''t change his look. He''s not in a hurry to show his magic power.


    He practiced the Dharma of a long time ago - the great divine wheel of the heavens.


    However, the present "great divine wheel of the heavens" is obviously different from the previous ones, but with a very mysterious atmosphere. This is that after stepping into the holy statue, Xiao Naihe''s Avenue has been sublimated.


    Now Xiao Naihe, even if he pinches the Tao at will, has amazing power.


    "Come down here."


    Seven seas overlord, no matter what magic power Xiao shows, he shows his holy power at the moment.


    Countless Eight Trigram runes have been derived and turned into pure light all over the sky.


    The stripe shape formed by these pure lights seems to be like a chain on the road. It is bound to Xiao Naihe to pull Xiao Naihe to the ground and seal him forcibly.


    It is more difficult to kill a saint than to defeat a saint.


    Unless it is strength crushing, even if there is some gap in strength between the two sides, they can''t kill a saint.


    However, the seven seas overlord used his power of Tianxing jiusuan avenue to forcibly seal Xiao.


    There is a big gap between sealing a saint and killing a saint.


    But at some level, sealing a saint is not much different from killing a saint.


    As long as a saint is sealed, so that a saint can never come out. Over a long period of time, 100000 years, millions of years, or even tens of millions of years, the saint is likely to be really consumed and die.


    Like the ancient sage son, after he was sealed by the ancient Ming son, his vitality has reached a very dry state after countless times.


    At most, he can only live for one or two more times. Although Xiao Naihe has injected life ability into the soul of the ancient saint, and created life flesh and blood with the blood of the mad dwarf, as long as the ancient saint can be completely integrated, the ancient saint can be resurrected.


    How difficult it is to kill a saint and restore a saint.


    But for the seven seas overlord, it is not impossible to seal a saint.


    "Is this the power of heaven''s secrets? Are you simulating heaven''s secrets?"


    Xiao looked so moved that he immediately felt the magical means of the seven seas overlord.


    Xiao Naihe had never seen the magic power of the seven seas overlord. They didn''t expect that there were practitioners who really had such magic power.


    Xiao Naihe can''t simulate the secret of heaven out of thin air. Because he has the astrolabe of the secret of heaven, he can cite the ability of the secret of heaven and surpass the ability of simulating the secret of heaven.


    The seven seas overlord obviously did not exist, otherwise Xiao would have felt it early in the morning.


    However, it is inconceivable that we can simulate the power of heaven without heaven''s secret disk.


    "Do you know the secret of heaven? In my power of heaven, the eight trigrams, even the Holy One, should be sealed. If you want to blame, you should blame yourself for breaking into the Qilian Mountain and violating the taboo of the Qilian Mountain."


    The seven seas overlord''s voice was cold. When he spoke, the whole gossip map was wrapped up towards Xiao Nai.


    A force that squeezes the air flow in the void. It wants to form a vacuum around Xiao Naihe.


    The powerful sealing force simulates the operation of heaven''s secrets and wants to seal Xiao Naihe forcibly.


    However, at this time, Xiao Naihe burst into a drink, his eyes glittered, and countless stars flashed from Xiao Naihe''s eyes, just like a meteor shower.


    The center of his eyebrows condensed a little hexagonal star shape.


    "There is no superior Dharma, heaven''s Secret star map."


    Xiao Naihe grabbed it in the air, and his five fingers seemed to grasp some mystery.


    Suddenly, the Eight Diagrams wrapped around him split in an instant, and even the simulated secret eyes were caught by Xiao.


    The seven seas overlord only felt that his consciousness seemed to be impacted by some majestic and terrible force, and the spirit of the whole person had a feeling of being hit and flying.


    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    The seven seas overlord retreated for four steps, and his face became a little pale. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, his face showed a frightened color.


    "This is... The power of orthodox heaven''s secrets. Have you got the heaven''s secrets? The mysterious heaven''s secrets in the universe?"


    The secret of heaven is unknown to ordinary saints.


    However, the overlord of the seven seas is to cultivate the heaven''s secrets and nine calculations. Naturally, he knows the existence of the heaven''s secrets.


    There are not many heavenly secret disks in the whole universe. At most, there are about ten.


    The particularity of his way, when he practiced to the Holy One, he could feel these things.


    Although the seven seas overlord can simulate the secret of heaven, it is not the real power of heaven after all.


    There is still a big gap with Xiao''s Orthodox power of using the secret disk.


    The other secrets fell into the hands of the owners of the nine heavenly palaces.


    On the other hand, beiqiong got it by chance.


    "I''m worthy of being a person who practices the nine ways of calculating the secret of heaven. I know the secret of heaven. If I don''t have this card, I''m really not as good as you just in cultivation."


    Xiao smiled.


    Like the array ancestors, the seven seas overlord belongs to the middle stage of the holy Zun.


    Xiao Naihe was just in the middle and early stage, which was worse than the seven seas overlord and the array ancestor.


    The reason why Xiao Naihe was able to gain an advantage in the duel between the seven seas overlord and the array ancestor was that Xiao Naihe had the cards to restrain these two people after all.


    Xiao Naihe''s Yi Dao, as well as the ability of heaven''s Secret star map.


    These two things can be seen by the eternal world.


    Cultivation is not enough. You can collect the details.


    Looking at Xiao Naihe, the look on the seven seas overlord''s face changed very quickly, and finally turned into a sigh: "array Zu, I finally know why you suffer in the hands of this boy. I''m afraid of his luck. I''ve seen it in my life, which can be comparable to that guy of the Ming clan."


    "That guy... You mean Gu Mingzi!"


    Array Zu''s face changed. He didn''t expect that the seven seas overlord''s evaluation of Xiao Naihe was so high.

 Chapter 2810

    Gu Mingzi, what is that?


    In the eyes of the seven seas overlord, it is blessed by nature and the most lucky existence in the eternal world.


    Even the will of the eternal world can''t harm Gu Mingzi.


    "Gu Mingzi? Don''t you know why he has such amazing luck blessing?"


    "Of course I know. After all, his predecessor is the embodiment of Qi in the eternal world. But in front of this boy, his luck can be compared with Gu Mingzi."


    It''s only the secret disk of heaven. There are only about ten secret disks in the universe. It''s its own luck, which can''t be described in words.


    "He has a secret. It''s impossible for me to seal him alone. Use the power of the array to suppress him, otherwise I can''t seal him."


    "Me?"


    The array ancestor smiled bitterly and shook his head: "do you think he only has such a magic weapon as heaven''s secret disk? He still has the boundary dragon stone, the treasure of the array saint and one of the three holy weapons of the ancient family. I can''t suppress him with the array way."


    "Boundary dragon stone? He also has the holy weapon of the boundary king?"


    The seven seas overlord frowned.


    The dragon stone, the void gate and the secret disk of heaven, all of these things are not simple. Once they come out, even the saints and powerful will loot the existence.


    This boy is obviously inferior to him and the array ancestor in cultivation.


    Without borrowing any magic weapon, both he and the array ancestor have the ability to defeat Xiao Naihe.


    But Xiao Naihe had such a powerful treasure. Even if they were two, they didn''t have the ability to subdue Xiao Naihe.


    Cultivation is not enough magic weapon to collect. This is what many practitioners often do.


    "Three consecutive collapse star vertical and horizontal technique, nine ring Qilian three Jue days!"


    At this time, a leisurely voice came, as if it had come here from the depths of the Qilian Mountains.


    The sound ignored time and space, and the whole Qilian Mountain shook with the skill of snapping fingers.


    A violent wind and cloud was involved, and the sound waves were wave after wave, as if to uproot the whole Qilian Mountain.


    That kind of strong Qi strength inside the bones has the power to rush out of the eternal world.


    "Did this guy still do it? I thought he didn''t want to do it."


    The seven seas overlord took a breath, seemed to know who did it, and then withdrew.


    The array ancestor also smiled and withdrew.


    This sound wave swept up against Xiao Naihe, and a huge hole was rolled out in the sky, which seemed to throw Xiao Naihe up.


    "What a powerful magic power!"


    Xiao Naihe''s face moved slightly.


    This man who hides in nothingness is stronger than the seven seas overlord and the array ancestor in terms of strength.


    At least it has reached the middle and late stage.


    Now Xiao Naihe is not the opponent of the other party.


    The gap between the middle and late stage and the middle and early stage is a world of difference.


    "Brush!"


    The whole Qilian Mountain moved, and the earth and mountains shook. It seemed that it was really going to throw the whole person who wanted Xiao Naihe over the hole in the sky.


    Although Xiao Naihe was not thrown out, he could feel that if he was really thrown into the hole, he would always be lost in the turbulent flow of space and never get out.


    "There''s no choice but to use something like that."


    Xiao breathed out, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The next moment, I only saw the light flashing in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, and another golden light appeared in the middle of his eyebrows.


    The golden light was like a star, expanding in front of him.


    Chug, chug.


    It''s a momentum of rushing into heaven and earth. It''s a momentum of suppressing the Qilian Mountains, as if Mount Tai is pressing the eggs. At this moment, it makes the overlord of the seven seas and the array ancestors feel like they can''t suppress.


    "What magic weapon is this? Is there any other magic weapon in this boy''s hand?"


    Both the seven seas overlord and the array ancestor showed a look of shock and jealousy.


    For saints, in fact, sacred vessels are also very precious. Many saints may not be able to get a sacred vessel all their life.


    However, as soon as Xiao made a move, there were two or three pieces.


    In particular, this magic weapon can not be described as a sacred weapon, because it has no level to describe. It is out of the framework of the eternal world and belongs to the power of heaven in the universe.


    Now Xiao Naihe has summoned another magic weapon, which is obviously not simple.


    At the moment when their thoughts floated.


    Suddenly, I only saw a piece of golden light in front of Xiao Naihe.


    These golden lights linked together to form a huge palace. The palace rotates in the sky like a huge sun.


    The next moment, it was suppressed directly and forced to suppress the Qilian mountains that were about to fly.


    "Huh?"


    "The ancient temple? The three sacred vessels of the ancient clan?"


    Seeing here, the seven seas overlord and array Zu''s faces changed.


    Xiao Naihe actually sniped at the three sacred objects of the ancient world hall, the world dragon stone and the void gate at the same time.


    In the era of the three ethnic groups, the three races had their own unique details.


    Among them, the reason why the ancient clan can be proud of an era is that even the ancient Ming clan wants to destroy the ancient clan, they have to unite most of the races of the whole immortals.


    Not only because of the strength of the king, but also the three sacred vessels of the ancient family.


    The ancient clan is a famous magic weapon making race. In the three clan era, half of the magic weapons in the whole immortal world were spread from the ancient clan.


    Among them, the most famous is naturally the three sacred artifacts of the ancient family.


    Void gate, dragon stone and ancient temple.


    While Mr. Xiao Naihe was holding three sacred vessels, he simply controlled the biggest cards of the ancient clan.


    One person can be comparable to half of the ancient family.


    Unless it is the strength to crush the existence of Xiao Naihe, I''m afraid no one in the eternal world can suppress Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s worthy of being a young saint. I didn''t expect to get the ancient world hall. Not only that, but also the other two sacred vessels are in your hand. It seems that you should have been inherited by the world king."


    The mysterious voice came, and the terrible sound in the void disappeared at this moment.


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe also put away his ancient world hall. He really didn''t want to use these three sacred vessels until he had to.


    There are still descendants of the ancient clan in the ancient world hall. If something happens, some unexpected trouble may happen at that time.


    "Yes, I really got the inheritance of the king of the world. I came to Qilian mountain this time to find the immortal heavenly daughter. I''m afraid all of you know the relationship between the immortal heavenly daughter and the king of the world. I don''t need to say it."

 Chapter 2811

    The three sacred vessels of the ancient clan are all in Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    Among the immortals, the ancient race can be said to be the most capable of creating Tao tools in history.


    In the three ethnic groups era, more than half of the magic weapons came from the ancient tribes.


    The ancient clan''s huge heritage has attracted the greed of many races.


    However, as one of the three ethnic groups, the ability of the ancient ethnic groups is there, and all ethnic groups naturally dare not do it.


    Later, by introducing the line of the immortal heavenly daughter, the ancient Ming nationality united with all the nationalities. Almost 90% of the races in the eternal world united to deal with the ancient tribes together.


    Snatching the immortal daughter is one reason, and another reason is that the ancient families have too deep heritage, and all families want a share.


    Although there were heavy casualties in that war, many magic weapons of the ancient clan were spread out.


    But no one found the three most powerful sacred vessels of the ancient clan.


    The void gate was sent to the immortal daughter by the king of the world, but the dragon stone and the ancient temple remained on the island hidden by the king of the world.


    Xiao Naihe got these three sacred vessels, which is equivalent to getting the inside information of half the ancient family.


    Not to mention how Xiao got other benefits from the king of the world.


    It can be said that Xiao now has at least 70% of the ancient family.


    Plus the relics of the ancient saints.


    If Xiao could rely on these things to cultivate Yantian Pavilion, in a few years, he could also create a great force comparable to the Terran alliance and shake the eternal world.


    But Xiao doesn''t have that interest now.


    "The three sacred vessels are all in the son''s hand. The space Dharma seal on the void door has been consumed, and even I can''t recover. But in the son''s hand, it recovers again."


    "It seems that there should be some important relationship between this son and the king of the world."


    The seven seas overlord narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "are you the descendant of the ancient clan?"


    "Of course I''m not the descendant of the ancient family, but I did get a lot of inheritance from the ancient family and promised the king to find the immortal daughter."


    "The king of the world has been dead for so many years. I can''t understand this. Have you met the king of the world? Your age ring is not a fraction of that of the old man."


    "How do you know I haven''t seen the king of the world? The king of the world is indeed dead, but he doesn''t have to leave some thoughts and souls in other ways."


    Even if a strong person at the saint level is dead, he can leave ideas and plant his own divine soul fragments before he dies.


    This kind of thing is too normal. Of course they know.


    "You seem to have lived for so many years. You must have met the king of the world."


    Speaking of this, Xiao couldn''t help pointing his fingers together. He drew a fine awn in his hand, floating around in the void, and finally turned into a shadow.


    That''s what a person looks like.


    Take a closer look, it was Xiao Naihe who drew it directly according to the appearance of the king of the world.


    "It''s the real king."


    The seven seas overlord and the array ancestor took a look at each other. They survived in the age of the three nationalities. Naturally, they have seen the king of the world.


    The king of the world has died for so many years. No one knows the king of the world unless he is a survivor of that era.


    The age ring breath of this son is obviously far from the age of the three ethnic groups.


    But it can simulate the appearance of the boundary king, which can only explain one possibility.


    This son has indeed seen the king of the world.


    It all makes sense to think of the three sacred vessels in his hand.


    "Even if you have seen the king of the world, so what? The people of this era have long forgotten the king of the world after he died for so many years. Even if he is resurrected, what storms can he cause. But if you break into the Qilian Mountain, you break the rules of our Qilian mountain. Even if the king of the world is born again, you can''t save you."


    At this time, the mysterious voice sounded again.


    At this time, I only saw a man in black standing in the sky.


    The man''s appearance seems to be sealed directly with some very mysterious Dharma array, and he can''t see each other''s appearance at all.


    Xiao could vaguely feel that there was a certain smell in the other party''s seal.


    "Eternal seal?"


    At this moment, Xiao thought of a Dharma seal, a very mysterious Dharma seal in the eternal world, a very distant Dharma seal.


    In Wang Yi''s memory, the last time this seal appeared, it seemed to seal a very powerful character.


    "Hmm? Actually know the seal of eternal life seal? Even the king of the world can''t know. Who are you?"


    The black robed man''s tone was frozen, and a cold air filled his body.


    The huge Qilian Mountain suddenly turned into an ice and snow, and the cold swept up.


    "I see. You should be that guy. I didn''t expect that you haven''t died after so many years?"


    Xiao Naihe seemed to think of something.


    The existence sealed by Wang Yi.


    If Xiao Naihe didn''t guess wrong, the black robed man should have something to do with the existence of Wang Yi''s seal.


    "Yuanshi..."


    Xiao Naihe''s words haven''t finished yet. The black robed man started in an instant..


    When he stepped on it, the whole Qilian Mountain shook, and countless streamers erupted from the ground, as if it were a volcanic eruption.


    At the moment, Qilian mountain seems to have formed such a big oven, and Xiao Naihe seems to have become the material refined in the oven.


    "So cruel, even the Qilian Mountain Juexin array has moved?"


    The faces of array Zu and seven seas overlord changed.


    They know what the man in black wants to do.


    But they didn''t expect that this guy would even use this array.


    This is what they have spent countless efforts. They will use it only when the Qilian Mountain encounters a major crisis.


    Usually, if there is no command from the immortal daughter, it can''t be used in person.


    But the man in black forced to open the array.


    Lian Xiao''s face also became dignified. He could feel that the power of Qilian Mountain had risen to a level that made his spirits have the idea of threat.


    It was a terror that could really threaten one''s own life.


    Xiao Naihe shrunk back slightly. Once the situation was wrong, he immediately used chaotic Tianshi to break the void, and then used the void gate to forcibly leave Qilian Mountain.


    Anyway, no one can keep Xiao Naihe as long as it is not the existence of the highest level of saint.


    "Well, Juexin, he has no malice."


    At this time, suddenly, a very floating voice came from a distance.


    This voice seems to have a tone that can soften all existence, and there is a gentle breath in every word.


    "This is..."


    Xiao Naihe''s pupil narrowed slightly and looked at the sound source.


    Then, I only saw purple lights emerging in the sky, converging together and finally merging into a shadow.


    The next moment, a woman slowly fell in front of the crowd.


    The woman was dressed in a Purple Palace Dress, wearing a colorful Phoenix and gold hairpin, and a thin feather coat was wrapped around her neck.


    The eyes, like the star eyes, seem to be gathering all things in heaven and earth.


    This woman''s temperament can be said to be the deepest, noble, holy and so on among all the women Xiao Naihe has seen. It seems to be a collection of all her temperament.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the woman and had an answer in his heart.


    Beside the woman, followed by another girl, who was Xiaohong who Xiao Naihe had seen at the beginning.


    "Immortal daughter?"


    "Young master Xiao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Since the last meeting on the river, young master Yuan said he would find Qilian Mountain. I still don''t believe it. It seems that the little girl underestimates you."


    At that time, Xiao Naihe fought with the immortal heavenly daughter, and Xiao Naihe also promised that he would find Qilian Mountain.


    The immortal heavenly daughter may have passed. If Xiao Naihe can really find Qilian Mountain, it doesn''t hurt him to listen to Xiao Naihe''s words.


    Originally, this was almost impossible.


    Even the most powerful saint, no one has been able to enter the Qilian Mountains for so many years.


    But Xiao Naihe did it. This is the most unexpected place for the immortal daughter.


    "Does the heavenly daughter know this son?"


    Array Zu and seven seas overlord were stunned, some unexpected.


    "Of course, I met in the Terran field that day, and I had a little competition. The childe has infinite potential and is capable of becoming an existence like Baizhan."


    "Hundred battles?"


    The array ancestor and the seven sea bully looked at each other and couldn''t help getting the next one.


    Of course, they know the existence of the "hundred battles" in the mouth of the eternal daughter.


    It can be said that they are almost invincible representatives of what they know now.


    It can only be said that the immortal goddess is very optimistic about this son.


    The vision of the immortal girl is very high. Even the king of the world and the son of the ancient holy family have not entered the heart of the immortal girl.


    It can be said that the heavenly daughter in front of them is the most arrogant woman in the eternal world.


    There are absolutely no more than three people in the whole immortality world who can let the immortality goddess look straight at them


    And such a proud immortal daughter would describe Xiao Naihe like this, which was unexpected for both of them.


    "Hundred battles? Is it the guy at the beginning of the new generation?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned. In Wang Yi''s memory, there seemed to be such a person.


    "Yes, childe Xiao is really erudite and talented. He even knows a hundred battles, but you also know the origin of Jue Xin. Knowing a hundred battles is nothing."


    Speaking of this, the immortal girl smiled: "Jue Xin, withdraw the Dharma array in Qilian Mountain. Childe Xiao is not an enemy."


    Jue Xin didn''t hesitate. With a wave of his hand, the array around him disappeared.


    The whole Qilian Mountain has returned to calm again.


    Then Jue Xin stood beside the seven seas overlord and the array ancestor.


    Just now, this means called Jue Xin exposure is definitely not simple.


    With that skill, I''m afraid even Xiao Naihe can''t do it now, and the seven seas overlord and array ancestor seem to be unable to do it.

 Chapter 2812

    "I''m afraid the strength can be compared with the world king and saint when they were alive."


    Xiao Naihe had an estimate in his mind.


    No wonder at the beginning, even if the king of the world got the immortal heavenly daughter, he didn''t get the favor of the heavenly daughter.


    This Jue Xin alone is certainly no worse than the king of the world in terms of ability.


    At least now Xiao Naihe, without borrowing any magic weapons, is definitely not Jue Xin''s opponent.


    However, Xiao Naihe has guessed the origin of Jue Xin and knows that he is not Jue Xin''s opponent. That''s normal.


    Of course, Xiao Naihe has too many cards in his hand.


    There is no problem even against the will of the eternal world.


    It can be said that no one in the eternal world can kill Xiao Naihe as long as he is not an extremely abnormal expert, such as the level of "Yi", "Yuan" and "emperor".


    Even if Xiao can''t fight, he can leave at any time, and others can''t help him.


    If you want to kill Xiao, you can''t do it unless you are an expert at the "emperor" level.


    Or there are at least thirty or forty experts like Juexin who unite to forcibly seal Xiao Naihe, so that Xiao Naihe can''t use any means.


    This is Xiao Naihe who understands the avenue of life. He can''t die.


    The spirit, the source, the body and so on can be regenerated.


    "Young master Xiao, you can enter the Qilian Mountain. I admit you do have perseverance. I promised at the beginning that if you can enter the Qilian Mountain, I might listen to what you wanted to say."


    "Then did the heavenly girl agree?"


    "Of course, but before that, I have a small request."


    The immortal looked at Xiao Naihe and suddenly said with a smile, "my disciple, she suffered a loss in your hands. After bringing her back, I found that her Taoist heart was not good. I know she has always wanted to compete with you. I don''t know if you can have a move with me, an unworthy disciple?"


    Speaking of this, she looked at Xiao Hong.


    "This girl?"


    Xiao Naihe really let Xiao Hong suffer a lot at the beginning.


    Such a person lost in Xiao Naihe''s hand, and there will be uncomfortable thoughts in his heart.


    Once this idea can''t be solved, it will become a mental demon over time, affecting the process of self-cultivation.


    In fact, this statement of the immortal heavenly daughter is to let Xiao Naihe help Xiaohong solve the heart demon.


    Because you have to tie the bell to solve the bell, finding Xiao Naihe is the most direct and useful way.


    "Of course, let''s have a move."


    "Wait a minute."


    "What else can I do for you, tiannv?"


    "Young master Xiao should know that I''m not an accomplished disciple yet, but young master Xiao is already a strong one among the saints. Normally, she''s never your opponent. I hope you don''t use any source and spend time with her."


    What is the concept of not using any source?


    If any practitioner does not use his source and exerts his magic power, it will be like an empty shelf.


    However, if a saint doesn''t use his origin or even his magic powers, he still has powerful and terrible power.


    After all, even if the saint doesn''t use his origin, his own flesh has reached a limit.


    Between every move, there is an incalculable strength.


    This seemingly unreasonable requirement, if it links the cultivation gap between the two people, in fact, Xiao Naihe still has an absolute advantage.


    Because under the holy master, all are mole ants.


    Even if you don''t use your source, it''s not a semi holy comparison.


    "Well, then I don''t need any source. I''ll do it."


    Xiao didn''t know what it meant to live forever.


    But he was a little surprised.


    The immortal girl can also accept disciples, and this little red is actually the immortal girl''s Apprentice.


    "Xiao Hong, young master Xiao is willing to give you some advice. Don''t you thank others quickly?"


    "Thank you for your advice, Mr. Xiao. Please give me some advice."


    "Where, within one move, you should be careful."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Naihe moved under his feet, even if he didn''t use his origin. At this time, Xiao Naihe stood there and suddenly had a very pure momentum all over.


    Just like a beast, even if it doesn''t move, it just stands in place. Its long-standing pressure will still make those prey feel fear.


    This is the change between "Qi" and "potential".


    "Eternal night, immortal Taoist envoy!"


    At this time, eight words slowly came out of Xiaohong''s mouth.


    When the eight words came out, the expression on Xiao Naihe''s face couldn''t help changing.


    He finally knew why the immortal daughter wanted to compete with Xiao Hong at this time.


    The immortal girl knows that she can unlock the magic barrier in xiaohongdao''s heart.


    After all, the magic barrier was left when he fought with Xiao Naihe.


    You have to tie the bell to get rid of the bell. Xiao Naihe is the man.


    But this kind of thing can be done later, but the immortal daughter chose this time, there is only one possibility.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t expect it before. Now when he saw the other party''s tactics, Xiao Naihe immediately wanted to understand.


    "I see. Miss Tian''s mind is really rigorous."


    Xiao Naihe moved in his heart. Then his five fingers opened and hit each other in the air.


    He did not use any original strength.


    But when he made this move, the air flow around him reversed and formed a vortex around Xiao Naihe.


    A holy and powerful person, even if he doesn''t use his source, is still very powerful.


    Boom.


    Xiao Naihe just hit Xiao Hong with his "momentum".


    At this time, Xiaohong seemed to see a space world above Xiao Naihe''s head.


    Her body shook slightly, and there was a mysterious smell all over her.


    Xiaohong entered the world where Xiao Naihe''s "momentum" formed, and instantly evolved another force.


    "Changsheng Zhenqi, tiannv taught her part of Changsheng Zhenqi. No wonder tiannv hasn''t found a man for so many years. It turns out that she has found some way to preserve Changsheng Zhenqi by herself."


    Xiao looked so moved that he realized something.


    Xiaohong sent out a strong change, and the whole person''s life breath, origin and flesh body seemed to have been sublimated.


    "She''s going into the blessed one."


    Xiao Naihe has a clear mind.


    The immortal girl clearly knew that Xiaohong was at a critical time and used Xiao Naihe to help Xiaohong promote the saint level.

 Chapter 2813

    "I see. It''s for me to remove her demons and promote him to the top."


    Xiao Naihe has a bright heart


    A person''s demons can only be dispelled by himself.


    Even if it is stronger than the immortal heavenly daughter, it can''t forcibly solve Xiaohong''s demons.


    Xiaohong''s magic barrier lies in Xiao Naihe.


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe had a fight with Xiao Hong. Xiao Hong suffered a loss in Xiao Naihe''s hand and left a shadow seed in her heart.


    As long as we solve this shadow seed, we can seize the opportunity immediately, soar to the sky and achieve the peak.


    I just don''t know if the immortal heavenly daughter expected this situation before, so that Xiaohong will lower the boundary.


    If it''s just an accident, it''s easy to say.


    If not, the calculation of the eternal daughter is too deep.


    "Boom."


    Thunder riots in the sky, like countless thunder dragons and electric pythons, constantly shuttle, as if to crush this piece of heaven and earth.


    The skill of snapping fingers shrouded the Qilian Mountains in an instant.


    A crisp feeling filled the Qilian Mountains in an instant.


    "The holy one has become."


    Seeing here, Xiao knew that this woman had really become a saint.


    Now Xiao Hong can be regarded as a figure in the top circle in the eternal world.


    Less than the Holy One, all are mole ants.


    In the eternal world, only by achieving the saint can we master our own destiny.


    "Congratulations to the heavenly daughter. Xiao Hong has become a saint and will be able to inherit the mantle of the heavenly daughter."


    Array Zu quickly hugged his fist.


    With a faint smile on her face, she shook her head: "not necessarily. Even if she is a saint, she has just entered the circle of saint. There is still a long way ahead. It''s not so easy to go."


    For most people, achieving the Holy One is the end.


    But for some people, the achievement of holiness is just the beginning.


    Now Xiaohong''s achievement of holy reverence is just the beginning in the eyes of the eternal daughter.


    There are three, six, nine and so on. Xiaohong is just the shallowest stage among the saints.


    "Heaven and earth are vertical and horizontal, and there are countless five wonders. Please ask Mr. Xiao for advice."


    Even though Xiao Hong has achieved the holy respect, she still calls Xiao Naihe "Sir" in the face of Xiao Naihe.


    Because Xiao Naihe stands at the level of the immortal heavenly daughter. Only after she has achieved the holy statue can Xiao Hong feel that Xiao Naihe is powerful.


    "You have become a saint, and you still have to compete with me?"


    "Please give me your advice."


    Xiao Hong nodded.


    "Well, I''ll take a move at will, ''limitless double heaven''."


    Between his words, two auras appeared in Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, and the power of the "pole" surged out of his body in an instant.


    The void is filled with a clear and incomparable atmosphere. It seems that the two ends of life and death are reversed, so that no one can capture the line of life and death.


    "Survival, death, the two ends of heaven and earth."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice seems to be integrated from the ancient Taiyu, with a Tao rhyme that people can''t understand.


    The reversal between life and death is transformed into life at the end of death.


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe seemed to control Xiaohong''s life.


    Even if Xiaohong becomes a saint, she can''t refuse this power.


    "This is... The avenue of life, causal variables?"


    The immortal girl''s face changed.


    When they saw the change in the face of the immortal heavenly daughter, the array ancestor also changed his face.


    What is the existence of the eternal daughter, an existence that can cause the decline of the three races.


    Even the most powerful saint is just a passing cloud in the eyes of the immortal goddess.


    In the impression of the array ancestor, no one can shock the immortal heavenly daughter.


    But now, Xiao didn''t know what he had done, and unexpectedly let the immortal daughter show such an expression, which made the array ancestor and the overlord of the seven seas feel incredible.


    "What is the avenue of life and causal variables?" the seven seas overlord was puzzled.


    He has practiced for so many years and knows all kinds of roads, even if he has not heard of life cause and effect.


    The immortal girl didn''t answer, but Juexin said slowly: "The avenue of life is the life of all things, from the dust in the universe to the huge starry plane. Understanding the origin of all life and the essence of the avenue of life is no less than controlling the eternal Qi. Causal variables are causal forces, and no one can refuse causality. Those who can cultivate one of them belong to eternal talents. But they control these two forces..."


    Speaking of this, Jue Xin changed his look.


    Both the array ancestor and the seven seas overlord understand and know the meaning of Jue Xin.


    "Who is this son? He has many opportunities, and he also controls so many fields that even the holy master can''t touch. Even if there are hundreds of wars, even Wang Yi didn''t have such ability."


    Jue Xin took a breath.


    While talking, the little red body in the sky was knocked down like a reversal of time.


    The invisible power seems to control Xiaohong''s body and soul in an instant.


    Although there is only a moment, Xiao Hong has achieved the holy master and can control the body of a holy master in a moment. How terrible it is.


    "Xiao Hong, you lost."


    The immortal girl''s face has returned to calm, as if she had become the immortal girl who controls everything again.


    Xiao Hong lowered her head: "Xiao Hong knows her mistake."


    "Wrong? No, you''re not wrong. You''re not the opponent of Childe Xiao. People like childe Xiao have great potential. They are talents at the level of Baizhan and Wang Yi. I''m afraid not many people in the immortal world can benefit from him."


    The immortal girl shook her head. After seeing Xiao Naihe''s means, the immortal girl knew Xiao Naihe''s really powerful.


    And she felt that Xiao must have other means useless.


    But so what? The cards shown by Xiao Naihe just now are enough to impress the immortal daughter.


    Even if it is a powerful saint, there will not be many people who can make the immortal goddess look at it.


    Xiao Naihe was one of the very few people.


    "Yes, thank you for your advice."


    "Well, that''s the end of the matter. Young master Xiao, you said you wanted to talk to me about something before. Now we have time. Please come with me."


    At this point, the immortal girl waved her hand, and a layer of white light flew out of the Qilian Mountains, covering Xiao Naihe and the immortal girl.


    The next moment, when the white light flickered, the two people were immediately included in an unknown space.


    The place where Xiao Naihe came was an antique room, which exuded a very ancient fragrance, which seemed to sink people into history.


    "This is my family''s direct transfer of the boudoir of the ancient family to here, and it has been preserved. The king of the world is really interested and knows my family''s mind. I like the way his room is decorated."


    "Huh?"


    Xiao took a look at it. When it was still an ancient family, the king of the world left the room for the immortal daughter.


    And the immortal daughter also left the whole room, from the age of the three nationalities to the present.


    "Mr. Xiao, you can say now. What was the thing you wanted to talk to me about before?"


    When the immortal girl started, two cups of Qiongjiang jade dew appeared in front of her, which was obviously very precious.


    "I don''t know, tiannv, have you seen this thing, or do you remember it?"


    Then, Xiao opened his hand, the phosphorescence flashed between his five fingers, and slowly gathered together to form a disk.


    "Is this a dream time and space? Is it the true Qi container of Princess qingluan?"


    The pupil of the immortal tiannv shrunk slightly, which was obviously recognized.


    In the last generation of the immortal heavenly daughter, it was Princess qingluan.


    Princess qingluan also controlled the eternal life Qi and was recognized by the will of the eternal life world.


    "Princess qingluan has married Mingzi, and has lost Changsheng Qi. It is Mingzi who gets Changsheng Qi."


    This dream time and space was given to Mingzi by Princess qingluan, and now it actually appears in Xiao Naihe''s hand. Obviously, something must have happened in the middle.


    "This dream time and space is really what I got from Mingzi."


    "Mingzi? I don''t understand. For Mingzi, Changsheng Zhenqi is also very precious. What is the multi-function that allows Mencius to give you this dream time and space? Although this dream time and space is obviously only half."


    How precious is longevity Qi.


    The immortal tiannv has hidden for so many years and escaped the induction of the will of the immortal world because she wants to understand the true meaning of true Qi and does not borrow any men.


    "For Mingzi, although Changsheng Zhenqi is precious, it is not invincible. Moreover, in Mingzi''s eyes, there are other things that are more important than Changsheng Zhenqi and dream time and space."


    "Oh... Is it Gu Mingzi?"


    It seems to have guessed the transaction between Xiao Naihe and Mingzi.


    The immortal daughter didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Tiannv, since you know the dream time and space, you also know the immortal Qi. If I use these Qi to seal the will brand in your body, do you want to?"


    Speaking of this, the immortal girl''s face changed again. This time, she was completely unstable. She stood up fiercely, and a burst of pure light burst out in her eyes. She locked Xiao helpless.


    That kind of momentum didn''t seem to burst out on a weak woman at all. Xiao could even feel that the aura around the immortal heavenly daughter seemed to have become a huge oven.


    This woman, usually smiling, seems not to worry about anything at all.


    But at this time, she completely revealed her other side.

 Chapter 2814

    The immortal girl''s expression changed for a moment, but the next moment, she returned to normal.


    "How do you know about branding?"


    "Will imprint? As long as I calculate this more, I can also calculate it, because I am in control of the power of heaven''s secret disk. It shouldn''t be a trouble to calculate it?"


    Of course, he can''t figure out these things. Although the heavenly mystery map is powerful, it''s impossible to predict all the existence in heaven and earth.


    The will imprint of the eternal daughter is left by the will of the eternal world, which is used to seal off the excessive actions of the eternal daughter.


    Why didn''t the immortal girl choose the right man to combine Yin and Yang and inherit her immortal Qi.


    Because she never thought that her own road could only be controlled by others.


    However, although the will of the eternal world selects the eternal daughter, it is impossible for the eternal daughter to leave the eternal world.


    It must control all the information of the immortal daughter.


    Therefore, it will leave a will imprint in the body of any generation of immortal heavenly daughter.


    As long as she is still in the eternal world, the eternal daughter will be controlled by the will of the eternal world.


    The immortal heavenly daughter founded Qilian mountain to avoid this phenomenon.


    "Qilian Mountain has been cultivating external saints for so many years. I''m afraid you Qilian Mountain are playing a very important chess. If I guess correctly, you want to disrupt the hidden order of the eternal world."


    Xiao Naihe said what he thought.


    "It''s Mr. Xiao. What else does Mr. Xiao know?"


    "The reason why you want to disrupt the hidden order of the eternal world is because you want to get out of the control of the eternal world and out of this framework, because you know that as long as you are in the eternal world, you can never avoid the control of this will."


    "The origin opportunity in the eternal world is influenced by the will of the eternal world. Generally speaking, how many saints can exist in the whole eternal world is due to the suppression of the will of the eternal world. If tiannv disrupts this order, the will of the eternal world will weaken."


    Xiao Naihe''s heart is very bright. He has guessed some of the woman''s ideas. Even if there is a gap between these ideas and Xiao Naihe, the gap between them is nothing.


    "Young saint, what can Xiao do? Maybe you can be like a hundred battles..."


    "No, I know who Baizhan is. Since he is so powerful, why is he sealed by Wang Yi? And the man called Juexin should be a small part of Baizhan."


    Xiao said slowly.


    In Wang Yi''s mind, there are some news about the hundred battles.


    "Well, Mr. Xiao knows both ancient and modern times and knows too many things. But Mr. Xiao wants to use his dream time and space ability to solve the will mark on my family. I''m afraid he can''t do such a thing."


    Don''t forget. Changsheng Qi also comes from the will of the Changsheng world.


    Now it is impossible to use the immortal Qi to deal with the brand of the will of the immortal world.


    "If you add my secret ability. Tiannv woos the man who is called the seven seas overlord. He is cultivating heaven skills. He knows something. You should want to borrow the seven seas overlord to break the lock of the will of the eternal world. But the girl is also very clear that it is impossible to do it with the ability of the seven seas overlord."


    Speaking of this, Xiao stood up, and a variety of stars appeared in his eyes, as if they were integrated into heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the company commander gave birth to a heavenly daughter. He could feel the secret power of Xia Xiao. It seemed to cut off all existence.


    "This is the real secret."


    The immortal girl stood up.


    This power and the power of the seven seas overlord are not in the same dimension.


    The seven seas overlord imitated the power of heaven''s secrets, but Xiao Naihe borrowed the power of heaven''s secrets completely. The gap between the two is too big.


    Just as Xiao Naihe said, even if the immortal heavenly daughter borrows the avenue of the seven seas overlord to simulate the secret of heaven to deceive the real secret of heaven, the opportunity is too small to avoid the induction of the will of the immortal world.


    However, if Xiao Naihe makes a move, it will be different. With the immortal Qi obtained by Xiao Naihe, the most important thing is Xiao Naihe''s ability to deceive the sky and block the will of the immortal world.


    At that time, if the immortal daughter forcibly erases the will mark, she will not be felt by the will of the immortal world.


    It has to be said that Xiao Naihe''s a condition that really makes the immortal daughter move.


    This is because it is hard to refuse.


    Even now the eldest daughter showed a hesitant look on her face.


    After thinking about it for a while, the eldest daughter sighed gently and said, "young master Xiao is really hard to refuse. I think everyone in the world will not refuse young master Xiao''s conditions if they are located with my family."


    Speaking of this, Xiao knew that the woman had promised herself and couldn''t help smiling.


    "But childe Xiao can''t just want to help me? What should childe Xiao do for me? What benefits do you want from me?"


    The immortal daughter doesn''t believe that Xiao''s doing these things is just pure kindness. As he said before, there must be some conditions for him to make a deal with himself.


    What is the condition that makes Xiao willing to take such a risk.


    You should know that doing such a thing is no different from fighting against the will of the eternal world and being the enemy.


    To oppose the will of the eternal world is to oppose the most powerful and terrible existence in this plane. A careless person will die.


    Even the powerful saint, who has always been an enemy of the eternal world, is easy to die.


    As long as it is in the eternal world, it is the home of this will.


    "Of course, everything is based on trading. I have no relatives and no feelings with tiannv. I don''t even count as a gentleman''s friend. Of course, I can''t just want to help tiannv."


    "I think so. But I really want to know what it is that I am willing to let you sacrifice your life to help me. There are only two important things in my family, one is Changsheng Zhenqi. But you have a dream time and space in your hand, and you should not see this Changsheng Zhenqi."


    "Another thing is the Yuan Yin of my family."


    When it comes to this, the immortal girl has beautiful eyes and an intoxicating charm.


    Even Xiao Naihe had to admit that among all the women he had seen, the most feminine one could arouse the instinctive desire to conquer in any man''s heart, which was a great capital of the immortal girl.

 Chapter 2815

    It has to be said that the immortal daughter does have a temperament that people can''t refuse.


    No matter in appearance, figure, temperament and so on, it is the most special woman Xiao Naihe has ever seen.


    Even if there is no identity of eternal daughter, other aspects of this woman alone are of the same level.


    If it weren''t for Xiao''s Taoist heart, it would have been aroused by the words of the immortal daughter.


    In the realm of Xiao Naihe, no matter how beautiful a woman is, she is just a skin bag.


    "What do you say, childe Xiao? I want to hear about childe Xiao''s conditions. Do you really like my family?" the immortal girl covered her mouth and smiled, showing three points of flattery.


    "Conditions? Tiannv is really attractive. I believe there are not many men in the world who will refuse tiannv, but..."


    "But young master Xiao is not among these people, is he?"


    The immortal daughter said slowly.


    Although she doesn''t like the kind of man who can only indulge in female sex, her charm can''t enter Xiao Naihe''s eyes, which will also make the immortal girl feel uncomfortable.


    Any woman has absolute confidence in her charm.


    Especially for a woman like the eternal daughter, her dignity cannot be violated by others.


    Who is the eternal daughter?


    In the age of three ethnic groups, countless experts competed for it. Even the ancient clan was destroyed because of the immortal daughter.


    Up to now, no one has ever been favored by the immortal girl. Not only does the immortal girl have a high vision, but she never thinks that women must rely on men.


    But a woman''s charm can never be ignored by a man.


    "Tiannv, do you want me to pursue you?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly turned his eyes and said in an ambiguous tone.


    Hearing Xiao''s words, the immortal girl was slightly stunned, her beautiful eyes blinked, and then she said with a soft smile: "if childe Xiao has that confidence, I have no opinion. Maybe childe Xiao can commit me to childe if he works hard."


    When a woman speaks in such a tone, I''m afraid that there are no men in the world who don''t want to fantasize.


    It sounds like the immortal daughter is encouraging Xiao Naihe to pursue herself boldly.


    Especially for a woman like the eternal daughter, I''m afraid that if her words go out, at least 70% of the men in the eternal world will do so.


    However, Xiao shook his head and said with a smile: "tiannv is joking. If tiannv is so easy to pursue, it won''t be necessary for so many years. No one has been favored by tiannv. Even the world king hasn''t been recognized by tiannv, so does Gu Mingzi. I''m a little saint, and I can''t get into the eyes of the girl."


    "Not necessarily. Maybe if you try hard, I may agree. How can you know that I don''t like you?"


    At this point, the beautiful eyes of the immortal tiannv flickered slightly.


    Her tone seemed to be soft, gentle, resolute, provocative and so on.


    Xiao Naihe estimated that the woman would say such bold hints repeatedly because her previous words hurt each other''s dignity.


    "Tiannv is joking. It''s not that tiannv is not charming, but that I already have a Taoist companion."


    "That''s nothing. In the practice world, it''s normal for the strong to have three wives and four concubines. Even some saints and strong, including 3000 harem beauties."


    "Oh?" Xiao Naihe touched his nose, turned his eyes and smiled: "how do I sound like tiannv is hinting that a woman like tiannv would agree to commit herself to a husband with a wife."


    "Because childe Xiao just said that, it seems that my family is not as good as your Taoist partner."


    No woman will think that another woman is better than others. Although Xiao doesn''t mean that, the speaker doesn''t listen attentively.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the immortal girl and said slowly, "the girl is too sensitive. In my heart, Weixue is my only Taoist partner. It''s too difficult to accommodate other women. Other women are, even the girl is the same."


    The tone was firm.


    The immortal girl no longer spoke, but took a deep breath. She could hear what Xiao Naihe said was true, and that tone could not be forged.


    Then, the immortal daughter relaxed her breath: "the problem is far away. We''d better return to the original conditions. Childe Xiao doesn''t know what to do with me? Since childe Xiao is really angry with me... And I''m not interested in me, why should I help me? After all, there are no saints in this world."


    "Yes, there are no saints in this world. Of course, I have my own purpose to help tiannv. If tiannv can go further, it will only benefit me more."


    "Oh? How do you say that? I''ve been a saint for many years, and I''m in the late stage of becoming a saint. However, although I''m clumsy, I can see that you should be in the middle and early stage of passivity, young master. Is it just a little away from the middle stage?"


    According to the truth, a passive later stage, a passive middle and early stage, Xiao Nai is willing to be far from the opponent of the immortal heavenly daughter.


    However, Xiao has too many cards. When his cards are added up, even experts like the immortal heavenly daughter are unwilling to resist hard.


    With the present Xiao Naihe, as long as he is not at the peak level of the saint, no one can kill Xiao Naihe between heaven and earth.


    Even if he can''t fight, he can run if he wants to.


    "That''s right. I''m really only one line away from achieving the middle of passivity. Unfortunately, I had that opportunity, but it was destroyed by a short eyed array spirit."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "It''s nothing. Although the opportunity is important, I will experience this step again sooner or later. I help tiannv avoid the feeling of the will of the eternal world. In fact, it''s also for my own good."


    However, Xiao didn''t completely tell her what she thought.


    Xiao Naihe must have been perceived by that will when he fell into the eternal world before.


    However, Xiao''s accomplishments at that time decreased sharply, only the three or four aspects of the supreme realm, and he certainly did not get the attention of the immortal world.


    However, as Xiao Naihe''s cultivation has become more and more powerful, he has now cultivated to the holy statue and got a huge opportunity to stand on the side of the will of the eternal world one day.


    Now the will of the eternal world is estimated to have perceived itself.


    However, if the immortal daughter can attract the attention of that will, she can share some burden with Xiao Naihe.


    This gives Xiao Naihe enough room to grow.


    Although he has a lot of cards in his hand, he has not reached the invincible stage of the eternal world.


    "If the immortal girl has complete control over the immortal Qi in the future, she will help me share some of the burden by standing on the opposite side of the will of the immortal world."


    "Do you believe me so that you will stand on the opposite side of the will of the eternal world in the future? Don''t forget, I''m the eternal daughter. Those who get the will of the eternal world may be our opponents in the future."


    "If tiannv is my opponent, you won''t be in the Qilian Mountains to block the induction of the will of the eternal life world. If I''m right, you cultivate so many saints in the Qilian Mountains, not only to disturb the Qi of the eternal life world, but also to cultivate disciples, you should create the illusion that you have inherited the true Qi of eternal life."


    Speaking of this, Xiao gave a slight pause and replied in a subtle tone: "the girl''s disciple, Xiao Hong, she got the mantle of the heavenly girl and a small part of the immortal Qi, which is used to create the illusion of a new immortal girl? So as to confuse the will of the eternal world."


    The immortal girl looked at Xiao deeply and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Finally, there was a deep smile on her face: "you are worthy of being childe Xiao, who can see the secret of heaven. Childe Xiao knows so much. I don''t know anything else between heaven and earth. I can hide it from you."


    Now the immortal girl knows how terrible a person who can really see the secret of heaven is.


    Even the overlord of the seven seas is far inferior to Xiao.


    "Even if I stand against the will of the eternal world in the future, I can hardly believe that the childe will stand on the same front with me."


    If the will of the eternal world was so easy to resist, countless saints would have resisted.


    Otherwise, after so many years, no one will leave the eternal world and jump out of this framework.


    "Tiannv is a smart person. You and I all know that if we want to go further, we must leave the eternal world one day. And where is our next stop to the secret place of origin!"


    Suddenly, the immortal heavenly daughter''s body was shocked, her pupils narrowed, and her real Qi surged incomparably. The whole void was filled with this real Qi storm, which seemed to envelop the space.


    "The secret place of origin? Childe Xiao even knows the secret place of origin. The secret plate of heaven is really good. It''s just the holy treasure of heaven in Taiyu."


    "If we want to leave the eternal world in the future, we will have to stand against that will. With our ability, as long as we are in the eternal world, it is not easy to fight the will of the eternal world alone. But the two people are different. Tiannv is a smart person. Naturally, she knows what I mean."


    Speaking of this, Xiao sat down and tasted the nectar carefully in front of him.


    Only the immortal girl''s face changed, as if she was thinking about something.


    After a while, the heavenly girl nodded: "childe Xiao''s condition is beneficial and harmless to me. I have no reason not to agree. I just don''t know how childe Xiao will help me?"


    "Help tiannv as soon as possible."


    "When?"


    "Now, now."


    Xiao Naihe''s tone was a pause. The stars in his eyes twinkled. In an instant, this space turned into a thick starry sky.

 Chapter 2816

    "Now, now, now!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the stars in Xiao''s eyes flashed. Suddenly, this space seemed to turn into a world full of stars.


    The two of them seemed to be standing in the starry sky.


    The meteors below flickered, as if they were in another star.


    "The power of heaven and the power of stars? Who is childe Xiao sacred and knows the power of stars? Is childe Xiao from the star family?"


    The voice of the immortal girl shook and was surprised.


    But Xiao was also slightly surprised: "Oh? Tiannv, do you know the star plane? Do you know the star family?"


    "Of course I know. I once had a competition with an expert from the star plane. However, the other party''s strength is higher than mine. It is at the level of the will of the eternal world. Although he has no heavy hand, I got some information from him."


    "I don''t know the name of the star family expert?"


    Xiao asked subconsciously, although he had vaguely guessed a person in his heart.


    "That man calls himself xingzu."


    Sure enough, sure enough, it''s that guy.


    Xiao breathed out.


    In order to pursue the supreme Road, xingzu came to the immortal world, disguised his identity and stayed in the immortal world for some time.


    Xingzu has also investigated the news about the immortal tiannv, but there is no picture of competing with the immortal tiannv in xingzu''s memory.


    It''s just a memory fragment about meeting with the heavenly daughter by chance.


    It is estimated that the memory of xingzu has been consumed.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t get all the memory of xingzu, because when Xiao Naihe fused the memory fragments of xingzu, those memory fragments will be consumed. It''s hard to say how much they will be consumed, and it''s hard to say which memory they will consume.


    It seems that the specific things of the immortal heavenly daughter and xingzu have been consumed.


    "I''m not from the star family, but I can tell tiannv that I come from another plane, which is a plane world very far away from the eternal world, called the first plane."


    "Sure enough, childe Xiao is really not a person in this world. I said that an excellent person like childe can''t come out at once. Unless he comes from another person, there''s no reason to explain."


    "Don''t be separated, miss tiannv. Let''s not talk about this for the moment. I''ll hoodwink her first."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Naihe waved his hand, and the dream time and space suddenly rose from the void.


    The light around flickered, and in the dreamy time and space, there was a breath of longevity and true Qi.


    Xiao Naihe''s immortal Qi can''t be compared with the immortal heavenly daughter.


    After all, his dream time and space is only half from Mingzi.


    The immortal Qi of the immortal heavenly daughter is basically preserved in her own body up to now.


    However, it is still possible for Xiao Naihe to use his immortality Qi to force the immortality heavenly daughter to erase the will mark left by the will of the immortality world in her body.


    "Changsheng Avenue, the avenue is ruthless, too sincere."


    Standing in the starry sky, the immortal tiannv is surrounded by twinkling stars, which is like a starlight river flowing towards the immortal tiannv.


    At this time, stars spread over the head of the immortal heavenly daughter.


    And the eternal life Qi meets in the void, just like the intersection of two time and space.


    At this moment, a mark appeared in the eyebrows of the immortal heavenly daughter


    A closer look reveals a very mysterious power in this mark.


    It is a kind of space from far away, as if it had survived the flood and famine century.


    Let Xiao Naihe have a feeling of being awed.


    "Is this the power of the will of the eternal world? Go away, cause and effect!"


    Xiao drank violently. Behind him, he suddenly simulated a big tree, which is the cause and effect tree.


    At this time, after the cause and effect tree is simulated, the light flashes around and forms a Tao fruit.


    This is the result of cause and effect.


    Since the causal tree has been integrated into the starry world of Xiao Naihe, it has been completely integrated with Xiao Naihe, and the two have been in the same form.


    Borrowing the huge vitality of the cause and effect tree and understanding the true meaning of life, Xiao Naihe''s force of cause and effect has gone beyond the boundary of the avenue.


    "The power of cause and effect is where the road is. Life is ruthless. Cause and effect is a sword. One sword is empty!"


    Speaking of this, the cause and effect Tao fruit kept rotating in Xiao Naihe''s hand and turned into another form, which was impressively a sword.


    The sword revolved in the sky.


    The next moment, the sword light flashed, and it came down to the top of the heavenly daughter''s head.


    Whoosh.


    The sword Qi soared into the sky. This sword light seemed to break through the starry sky.


    That kind of momentum is hard to believe. If you don''t know, you think Xiao Naihe''s going to kill the immortal daughter with this sword.


    However, this sword spirit did not do any harm to the immortal girl, but cut off the mark in the middle of the immortal girl''s eyebrows.


    Suddenly, the powerful sword Qi broke through the air, and the fierce sword light flew continuously.


    In the imprint, a huge and boundless force field is released.


    "The will of the eternal world has come?"


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed slightly.


    He didn''t expect that the will of the eternal world would come. He doesn''t have any ability to directly resist the will of the eternal world.


    "No, it''s not the will, it''s just the energy afterwave of the will. It was left in this mark a long time ago."


    The immortal daughter denied it.


    She is the one who knows the will of the eternal world best. She knows that the will has not yet come.


    "However, when we do this, we should be sensed. We must be blinded by the secret of heaven, or our previous achievements will be wasted."


    The immortal goddess cultivated the seven seas overlord because he can simulate the secret of heaven. However, compared with Xiao Naihe, who controls the power of heaven, the seven seas overlord is still too poor.


    "Heaven and earth are cut off."


    As soon as the voice fell, the star in Xiao Naihe''s eyes seemed to merge into a starry sky,


    The stars all over the sky are flashing constantly, turning into a river of stars and flowing.


    The endless starlight continued to pass towards Xiao Naihe and the immortal heavenly daughter, as if time and space had been reversed.


    At this time, the sense of crisis originally felt by the immortal heavenly daughter directly disappeared.


    She knew that it was Xiao who forcibly blocked and hoodwinked the secret with the power of the secret, which was equivalent to hoodwinking the will of the eternal world.


    "Well, right now, erase this mark immediately."

 Chapter 2817

    "Now, erase the mark of the will of the eternal world directly."


    At this time, the immortal daughter immediately knew that the opportunity had come.


    This opportunity will never be available in the future.


    The will of the immortal world may have sensed it. If that will really makes a move, the immortal heavenly daughter will have no chance in the future.


    Tiannv wants to get rid of the control of the will of the eternal life world. She knows that although the eternal life Qi is good, as long as she is still under the control of the eternal life world, this true Qi will be taken back one day.


    From the age of the three ethnic groups to the present, the immortal tiannv has created many illusions step by step. She has been practicing in the Qilian Mountains for a long time, and does not hesitate to let the seven seas overlord and others cultivate saints, which is to disturb the luck of the immortal world.


    In this way, the vision of that will will will not always be on yourself, and you also have the opportunity to practice.


    Originally, the immortal tiannv thought that as long as she could understand all the essence and true meaning of the eternal Qi, she would have the opportunity to break the fate of the will of the eternal world.


    Although the immortal heavenly daughter inherits the immortal Qi, she only controls 70% of the Qi and has not fully understood it for so long.


    She knows that there is no time. If it goes on like this, she estimates that the worst plan is to be taken back by the will of the eternal world.


    Or you have to find other men to give your true Qi to each other.


    The first is definitely the worst outcome. The second is that the immortal daughter can cultivate her own man, which is not the worst outcome.


    "However, if I can completely erase this mark, I can completely avoid the control of the will of the eternal world for a period of time. At that time, I will have more time to understand this true Qi."


    The immortal girl has a bright heart and has planned all the next routes.


    "Eternal life is ruthless, only my Providence."


    At this time, the mark emerging from the eyebrows of the immortal girl was filled with a light golden glow.


    It can be seen that now the immortal goddess urges her strength to forcibly erase this mark.


    The whole starry sky seems to be impacted by endless fluctuations.


    It''s like a star collapse. It''s going to fall.


    "Worthy of being an old master in the later period."


    Xiao could not help sighing.


    The immortal girl is an old master in the later stage of passivity, and even vaguely has begun to step on a higher level.


    With her ability, she is equivalent to Tianshi masters such as Gongsun Yan and sun Haoran.


    If it had not been for the bondage of the will of the eternal world, perhaps the immortal heavenly daughter might have gone further now.


    Similarly, if it is not to inherit the immortal Qi, the immortal heavenly daughter may not be able to practice to the present state.


    But in any case, where is the strength of the immortal daughter.


    With the ability of immortality, you can definitely rank in the top five in the immortality list.


    How could Xiao estimate that if he didn''t use any magic weapons and cards, he would simply compete with Taoism and magic powers, which was by no means the woman''s opponent


    Xiao Naihe can now break his wrists with those saints who are stronger than himself because he has all kinds of artifacts in his hands, including the ancient temple, the boundary dragon stone, not to mention the artifacts such as chaotic Tianshi and causal tree.


    Now he wants to deal with the immortal tiannv without borrowing any Taoist weapon cards, only waiting for him to achieve the middle and late stage.


    Last time, Xiao lost the opportunity because of the array spirit.


    Although the array spirit was killed by Xiao Naihe, the excellent opportunity was really gone.


    "Yes."


    Just at the moment when Xiao Nai''s thoughts fluctuated, a magnificent force suddenly emerged from the immortal heavenly daughter''s body. It seemed that it was the breath of dominating heaven and earth, controlling heaven and earth, and being dignified to the extreme.


    "This consciousness still has such power."


    Xiao Naihe frowned.


    There is a ripple around the immortal goddess, and the endless immortal Qi flows, forming a distorted picture in the void, just like a mottled world.


    "Tiannv, get out quickly."


    Xiao Naihe knew that the situation was wrong, and this will was completely above the immortal daughter.


    Obviously, it is the residual willpower in the mark.


    Now the immortal daughter is definitely not the opponent of this will. If you don''t leave in time, I''m afraid you''ll be completely in control of your spirit.


    "No, I can''t return it."


    There was a look of extreme pain on the immortal''s beautiful face, and the surrounding pressure shrouded it, as if to break the immortal''s body.


    It seems that the heaviest force between heaven and earth is integrated in this pressure, making it difficult for the immortal daughter to move.


    "There''s no way!"


    Xiao Naihe looks very dignified. He can''t let the immortal daughter die here,


    He has blinded the perception of the will of the eternal world by using the sky and star map, and must have been counted by that will.


    Now Xiao Naihe has stood against the will of the eternal world.


    If the immortal girl is controlled by that will at this time, she will turn around and fight back immediately. It''s too hard to deal with her with Xiao now.


    And those cards in his hand, in the case of no way to kill the law, it''s best not to use them.


    If the immortal Saint doesn''t recognize it, it''s OK to say, but the will of the eternal world must know a lot.


    Chaotic Tianshi and origin Qi can never be revealed.


    "Jielong stone, stop it for me."


    "Tianchi Jubao."


    "Exquisite double holy swords."


    "Qishan talisman!"


    ¡­¡­


    From Xiao Naihe''s hands, a variety of Taoist instruments constantly fly out, and each Taoist instrument is a magic weapon with high value.


    Most of these were originally obtained from the relics of ancient saints.


    The original Xiao wanted to use these Taoist tools to expand the details of Yantian Pavilion.


    But I didn''t expect to use it now.


    There are 28 magic weapons in total, all of which have been used.


    However, Jielong stone forcibly suppressed these magic weapons and was refined by Xiao Naihe;


    Even though Xiao Naihe can''t use these magic weapons now, seeing that so many magic weapons have been refined in his head, even Xiao Naihe has a slight flesh pain in his heart.


    If these things are used to refine the thunder pool, they can expand the ability of the moonlight warship.


    But now the refined power is only one-time.


    "Tiannv, I offend you."


    Xiao burst out and grabbed her in the air. Her five fingers were like catching her. Flying into the air was to catch the whole immortal girl.


    However, the invisible pressure shrouded in the immortal girl, and she would not let the immortal girl pass.


    "Go!"


    Xiao Naihe pointed out that the refined twenty-eight Taoist instruments directly turned into the purest force. The full impact of this force could kill even the saint.


    Without touching his most original strength and exposing his cards, Xiao can only choose to waste these magic weapons that are not very useful to him.


    And these things, even if any one of them appears in the eternal world, are enough to cause countless bloody storms and looting.


    "Bang bang."


    This pure force hit the will pressure, and suddenly made an extremely strong sharp sound, as if it had been forcibly torn apart.


    The refined power of the 28 top magic weapons offset each other with the pressure of will. Even Xiao couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    Boom!


    At this time, the remaining prestige in the void was condensed to a point, and it was suppressed towards Xiao Naihe.


    "Jielong stone, block it for me."


    Xiao burst and drank, and the dragon stone in his hand kept rotating in the void.


    In the blink of an eye, Jielong stone directly formed a huge high wall, blocking in front of the dignified will.


    Just when Xiao Nai successfully blocked it, the next moment, waves of light suddenly appeared around Jielong stone.


    A kind of will seems to come from the nothingness of the world, tearing time and space, and fiercely hitting the dragon stone.


    "Bad."


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed slightly, and a dangerous thought flashed in his mind.


    I only saw a huge divine wheel emerging behind Xiao Naihe. The glory of the sky came down and shrouded Xiao Naihe''s body, helping Xiao Naihe form a shield, and the whole body was condensed together.


    "Tai Chi God wheel cover."


    Boom!


    At this moment, the starry sky, which Xiao Naihe had imagined, was forcibly blown out of a hole by this invisible pressure.


    The whole Qilian Mountains are shaking, as if this piece of heaven and Earth collided with each other.


    At this moment, the huge Qilian Mountain was shaken, and the Qilian Mountain Dharma array was automatically derived at this time to protect itself.


    But it still can''t stop the strong pressure.


    All the people in the Qilian Mountains were frightened.


    The seven seas overlord and the array ancestor flew out of the depths and jumped into the air.


    In the sky, Juexin and Xiaohong have come out.


    "Juexin, what''s the matter? Can''t there be foreign enemies in Qilian mountain?"


    Array Zu said in horror.


    "I don''t know, but this pressure is somewhat similar to the heavenly daughter. It should be the power of will."


    "That will..."


    Speaking of this, the seven seas overlord''s face changed greatly and lost his voice: "is it the eternal world..."


    "Yes, it''s the will of the eternal world. Originally, the heavenly daughter should not be perceived by that will, but now it will be revealed. There is only one possibility. The heavenly daughter forcibly erased the mark, triggering the will resistance in the mark."


    Jue Xin took a breath and guessed the cause and effect.


    "But isn''t tiannv going to use the secret of the seven seas? Why are you so impulsive, alone..."


    At this time, the array ancestor seemed to think of something and looked at Jue Xin.


    Jue Xin nodded: "yes, the man named Xiao Naihe must have formed some conditions with the heavenly daughter. This event was caused by them."

 Chapter 2818

    "This incident was caused by the two of them."


    Jue Xin''s tone was slightly surprised.


    The seven seas overlord nodded and said, "if it''s Xiao, it makes sense. After all, he''s the one who got the secret disk. He uses the secret disk to shield the will of the eternal world. It''s much better than I simulated the secret disk to shield."


    He knew that the mystery he simulated could not be compared with Xiao Naihe''s ability to really use it.


    It is not surprising that the heavenly daughter will choose Xiao Naihe.


    Moreover, the man has profound strength and is not much worse than them. He also has incalculable details and unfathomable accomplishments.


    If they join hands with the goddess of heaven, they have to admit that the success rate is much higher than that of them.


    "What should we do now? Mr. Juexin, are we going to save the master?"


    Little red eyebrow showed a worry.


    "No, we can''t intervene now, even if we want to. You don''t know the terror of that will. As long as we stabilize Qilian Mountain, we will help tiannv. Qilian Mountain is created by tiannv with her own ability. As long as Qilian Mountain is here, tiannv will be fine."


    "OK."


    These people quickly began to inject all kinds of magical powers into the Qilian Mountain and use their own original power to stabilize the Qilian Mountain.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe and the immortal heavenly daughter were wrapped up by this terrible pressure.


    The immortal heavenly daughter fell into Xiao Naihe''s arms, and the fragrant body entered his arms. A whimsical softness caused Xiao Naihe some embarrassment.


    However, Xiao''s consciousness was as firm as a rock. In an instant, he pulled his Tao heart.


    It was the immortal daughter. At this time, her face was painful, and the mark on the center of her eyebrows appeared faintly. It seemed that she wanted to disappear, but she couldn''t disappear.


    Xiao knew that it was the will power in the mark that had not been completely eliminated.


    "Tiannv, are you okay?"


    Xiao Naihe spread his divine knowledge and fled into the sea of knowledge of the immortal daughter.


    Just as Xiao Naihe''s divine consciousness entered the sea of eternal daughter''s knowledge, suddenly, an extremely dangerous feeling derived from Xiao Naihe''s heart.


    Without any hesitation, Xiao Naihe immediately retracted his divine consciousness.


    "Click."


    At this moment, the immortal girl stepped out and clapped her hand, severely hit Xiao Naihe, and forcibly blasted a small hole in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    How powerful is the palm that a master in the later stage of the holy Zun takes. Even if he gets the holy Zun''s strong hand and bears the palm of the immortal heavenly daughter, he is afraid that even if he has real body protection, he can''t stop it!


    The aura of spiritual power on Xiao Naihe seemed to be locked at this moment.


    The eyes of the immortal girl showed a strange look.


    "Tiannv girl, you... No, you are not the immortal tiannv!"


    Xiao Naihe''s pupil shrinks, and that look is definitely not the immortal daughter. The breath on this woman appears very turbid.


    There is only one possibility that the spirit of the eternal daughter has begun to be controlled.


    "Dead."


    From the mouth of the immortal girl, a voice seemed to come from distant time and space.


    Only one word, like with a force of death, severely hit Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Xiao Naihe trembled and seemed to be knocked out by this force.


    The small hole in his chest seemed to spread at this moment, and the next moment, a mysterious force forcibly smashed Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "Xiao Gong..."


    The strange eyes of the eternal daughter showed a struggling and painful look.


    She is pulling with the will in her spirit, which is very reluctantly.


    Just a moment ago, because I felt how I could attack Xiao by myself, I wanted to forcibly withdraw my hand, but I didn''t have that ability.


    Her spirit was controlled by that will. Now she felt that her consciousness was going to be eroded.


    "Can''t I fight after so many years of planning and preparation?"


    The immortal girl couldn''t help but have a sadness in her heart. She still couldn''t fight the will of the immortal world and could only obey her fate. And it also dragged Xiao down.


    Although her palm just now was completely not her original intention, it still had an extremely powerful power.


    Even if it was Xiao Naihe, it was estimated that he would die.


    When the flesh is forcibly pierced, the spirit will be crushed.


    Can''t even fight with Xiao?


    "King Kong is not bad, and the spirit is not destroyed."


    At this time, a leisurely voice came from the void.


    When the immortal heard the familiar voice, her face changed slightly and looked up subconsciously.


    And Xiao, who had been pierced, was standing in the sky unharmed at the moment.


    Behind him, the space law array of void door emerged.


    "Tiannv, I offend you."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe waved the void door.


    The void gate turned into a streamer and directly escaped into the immortal heavenly daughter''s body.


    Xiao Naihe attached his divine consciousness to it and borrowed the void door. As long as he could directly send the will of the immortal tiannv to other spaces, the immortal tiannv could completely control the spirit back.


    Brush.


    Xiao Naihe''s divine consciousness attached to the void door constantly shuttles through the sea, consciousness and soul of the immortal daughter, then to the source, and finally into the depths of the spirit.


    "Hmm? Are these... Memory fragments?"


    Just as Xiao Naihe entered the spiritual depth of the eternal daughter, he suddenly saw all kinds of memory fragments in the sea. The scenes of the eternal daughter''s life experience constantly appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe seemed to have experienced the life of the eternal daughter, but the next moment, Xiao Naihe took back his attention.


    He doesn''t have so much time to waste here.


    "Young master Xiao."


    The spiritual consciousness of the eternal daughter is also here, turning into a human form. She obviously feels that Xiao has seen his memory fragments, but now she has no time to investigate all that.


    "Tiannv, hold your consciousness. I use the void door to send out this will."


    While talking, the void door in Xiao Naihe''s hand broke through the air, and an ancient power radiated from the Dharma array


    There was a clicking sound around the void door, obviously reaching a limit.


    But that will has been incorporated into the void door.


    The whole void door is broken.


    "It seems that the void door is going to be abandoned. It''s a pity."


    Xiao Naihe knew that after the void goalkeeper transferred his will, it was basically abandoned, and he couldn''t help feeling sorry.

 Chapter 2819

    The void gate is really a Taoist instrument that is surprisingly easy to use. Among the top-notch Taoist instruments, although the void gate is only inferior, its ability is really excellent.


    Now it''s abandoned like this. Even Xiao Naihe feels very sorry.


    It will take at least ten years or more to create such a Taoist instrument.


    "Escape."


    Put aside the thoughts in his mind, how can Xiao grasp the void door in the space.


    A layer of light spread around the void door, wrapping the will.


    The whole void door is to send this will pressure into it.


    Although the void gate is a powerful Taoist instrument, it can''t suppress this pressure when forced into the void gate.


    Just when this will pressure was completely sent out, the next moment, there was only a "click", and a cobweb filled the whole void door, and finally cracked into pieces.


    "What a pity."


    Xiao sighed.


    The void door is useless, but the will pressure has disappeared.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know where the will would be sent. Anyway, the consciousness body at that level must not die.


    Sooner or later, it will return to the noumenon.


    Then, Xiao Naihe withdrew from the sea of knowledge with the immortal daughter.


    Today''s battle was really dangerous. Although Xiao Naihe was not the one who mainly suffered the damage, he had to admire the immortal daughter for being able to withstand such damage.


    "Tiannv, are you okay?"


    Xiao Naihe gently put his finger on the face of the immortal girl, and a layer of light fell in the middle of the immortal girl''s eyebrows. A kind of anger slowly dispersed from the girl''s knowledge of the sea.


    The spirit was once controlled in the past, but it was only the residual power of the will of the eternal world left in the mark.


    Xiao Naihe finally saw the strength of this will.


    "It is worthy of being the most powerful will in the eternal world and represents the spiritual power of the whole plane."


    Originally, Xiao thought that even if his strength was not as strong as that will, he had many cards in his hand. Together, he should be able to break the wrist with the will of the whole immortal world.


    But now it seems that what I think is too simple.


    The will of the eternal world, which has not yet been fully revealed, is already so powerful.


    If the will of the real immortal world comes, Xiao can''t have more cards in his hand. He''s afraid that he will be targeted as soon as it is exposed.


    At this time, Xiao couldn''t help but rejoice that he was really right to join hands with the immortal daughter.


    Just when Xiao Naihe''s thoughts flickered, a breath of clean dust gathered around the immortal tiannv, and the immortal''s true Qi trembled slightly, which was obviously to restore her mind.


    When the immortal girl opened her eyes, she felt a masculine breath coming towards her face. She was suddenly stunned. A flash of bright red flashed between her looks, but it just flashed away.


    This change of expression could not even be noticed by Xiao.


    "It''s good that tiannv wakes up. This time it''s extremely dangerous. It''s completely beyond my expectation. It''s luck to send that will away. If I knew it was so dangerous, I wouldn''t ask to remove the mark now."


    The immortal heavenly daughter looked just, and she sat up from Xiao Naihe''s arms all the time. She shook her head and said, "young master Xiao, don''t blame yourself. I didn''t calculate well. I still underestimated the strength of the will itself. It''s just a residual will pressure that can force me to this kind of land."


    Recalling that she almost capsized in the gutter and was even controlled by her spirit, the immortal heavenly daughter couldn''t help trembling.


    However, she thought of Xiao Naihe, who seemed to see his memory fragments in his own knowledge of the sea.


    A woman''s memory fragment must contain all kinds of scenes and things. It is undoubtedly a very private thing like the carcass.


    Looking at your memory fragments is no less than looking at your body.


    The immortal girl looked helpless and shy.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t see the expression of the immortal daughter. She lowered her head. If she saw this expression, I''m afraid Xiao Naihe would find it hard to believe.


    The immortal daughter would show such a look.


    "It''s a great kindness to help you with all your strength, young master Xiao. From now on, as long as you need help, I won''t be stingy."


    "You''re welcome, tiannv. You and I have a common goal. This is nothing."


    Xiao Naihe now wants to use the immortal girl to deal with the will of the immortal world. Especially after seeing the terror of that will, Xiao Naihe is more sure to cooperate with the immortal girl.


    It''s the same thing that the immortal daughter owes human love. Similarly, she also sees the potential of Xiao Naihe. It may not be a good thing to join hands with Xiao Naihe.


    In fact, the two of them are just using each other. They will hit it off when their purposes are the same.


    "But this time, the Qilian Mountains must be relocated, otherwise sooner or later, the will of the eternal world will come to the door."


    "It''s tiannv. What are you going to do next? Although you have erased the mark, it''s only an expedient measure. If the immortal world will find you, it may not be impossible to find you."


    The immortal girl smiled with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this young master Xiao. Now the immortal world will have no time to come to me. After all, the immortal world has more trouble now, which is much more important than finding me."


    "Oh? Big trouble?"


    "Originally, this matter was very confidential. Only a handful of people in the whole immortal world know it. They shouldn''t have leaked it. But since it''s childe Xiao, it''s okay to tell you."


    At this point, the immortal tiannv gave a slight pause, and her tone showed a sense of preciseness: "one day, people from other planes came to the immortal world. Moreover, this person may have come out of the secret realm of origin."


    "Tianwai plane? The secret place of origin?"


    Xiao Naihe''s face coagulated slightly. If it''s just the world of other planes, it''s nothing. After all, Xiao Naihe came from other planes.


    But the secret place of origin is different, where Xiao Nai will pass sooner or later.


    If those who come out of the secret realm of origin enter the eternal world, things will really happen.


    It''s different from Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe was thrown into the eternal life world, and his cultivation was limited. He was far from the magic eye of the will of the eternal life world, and naturally would not receive any attention.


    However, people who come out of the secret realm of origin are different. At least they are the existence of the saint level, and they are also the first-class experts in the saint.


    The will of the eternal world must focus on it.


    When xingzu entered the eternal world, the will of the eternal world could not help xingzu.


    This kind of thing must be put an end to by the will of the eternal world.


    "How credible is it?"


    "The credibility is very high. I have a feeling with that will. I can feel its thoughts, and it may feel my thoughts."


    It''s not surprising that Changsheng Zhenqi connects Changsheng tiannv with the will itself and can perceive each other.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe frowned slightly.


    The situation in the immortal world is also somewhat complicated.


    He wants to jump out of the eternal world and enter the secret realm of origin.


    However, some people from the secret place of origin came out and entered the eternal world.


    You have to find a way to get in touch with each other. Xiao doesn''t know what''s going on in the secret place of origin.


    After all, my understanding of the secret place of origin is still seen in the sporadic memories of previous generations of Tianshi masters. It''s too long ago.


    "Mr. Xiao, Qilian Mountain is going to be closed. I wonder if childe Xiao is willing to stay in Qilian Mountain as a guest. Childe Xiao can take Qilian Mountain as his home."


    Somehow, Xiao Naihe heard a very vague sense of expectation from her tone.


    The company commander didn''t notice the subtle expression in his tone.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head: "no, I have something else to do in the Terran. Besides, following tiannv now will cause some unnecessary trouble. We will meet sooner or later in the future. Let''s wait for that time."


    "Well, you should pick it up."


    Then, the jade finger of the immortal heavenly daughter slightly touched the palm of Xiao Naihe.


    A soft breath made Xiao Naihe''s palm feel a little numb. Soon, Xiao Naihe saw a red light and shadow flashing in his palm.


    "This is my true Qi seed. This is some of my experience in the study of Changsheng true Qi over the years. It can be regarded as a gift for you. And if you have difficulties in the future, you can call me with this true Qi seed."


    Xiao Naihe was slightly surprised. The research experience of Changsheng Zhenqi was amazing.


    Although Changsheng tiannv didn''t fully understand Changsheng Qi, she certainly didn''t understand much over the years.


    Xiao Naihe got many opinions about Changsheng Qi from Wang Yi, some of which were not available to Changsheng tiannv.


    But similarly, Wang Yi did not have some enlightenment of the immortal heavenly daughter.


    Combining the two, Xiao Naihe found that he had almost penetrated.


    "I didn''t expect such a chance."


    This kind of opportunity is no worse than his own understanding destroyed by the damn array spirit before.


    With these experiences, Xiao can fully understand many secrets of Changsheng Qi.


    One can be used as their own card to deal with the will of the eternal world in the future.


    Second, there are many things worth learning, which is of great help to your cultivation.


    "Tiannv, let''s say goodbye. Qilian Mountain needs to move quickly. It''s inconvenient for me to disturb here."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao said goodbye to the immortal daughter, stepped out with one foot, and opened a crack in the void.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe disappeared into the space crack.


    Seeing how Xiao could leave here, the company commander gave birth to a heavenly daughter. She couldn''t help sighing. She didn''t know what kind of thoughts she had in her heart.

 Chapter 2820

    Soon after leaving the Qilian Mountains, Xiao Naihe felt that the original space tunnel leading to the Qilian mountains disappeared in an instant.


    At the moment, he also knew that it was the Qilian mountains that began to move, and even the space tunnel had to move.


    "No wonder the ancestor said before that there are various space tunnels in the Qilian Mountain. Even the saint may not be able to find them here. Each breath of these space tunnels is changing. If I didn''t shuttle through the void gate through the clues left by the ancestor, I wouldn''t be able to enter the Qilian Mountain."


    If Xiao didn''t get the void door, he couldn''t get into Qilian Mountain.


    If you can''t go to Qilian Mountain, you won''t see the immortal daughter.


    If he had not seen the immortal daughter, he would not have known the great events of the immortal world.


    There are only two things in his mind.


    The first thing is to find a way to leave Yantian Pavilion among the Terrans.


    With his current prestige, it was not time. However, with the help of saints and the presence of soldiers and pool gods, you can borrow the strength of the ancient Buddha when necessary.


    In addition, with the care of Bing Yuqian and lingfo Zi, even if it is five rounds of heaven, if you want to deal with Yantian Pavilion, you have to think twice.


    Another thing is to find a way to get in touch with the person from the secret place of origin. First, find out some information about the secret place of origin from the population.


    Although Xiao knew that it was very dangerous, and a bad one might cost a lot, he wanted to enter the secret place of origin and understand the current situation of the secret place of origin, so it was the quickest to contact that person.


    "These things can''t be solved in a day or two. We''d better go back to the Terran and find a way to leave Yantian Pavilion in the Terran."


    The Terran now has not only soldiers, Yuqian, but also lingfo Zi.


    The news of the emergence of the two saints will certainly spread to all the families soon.


    In this way, the Terran will become much safer and will not fall into a difficult situation as before.


    After all, one more saint, that''s a completely different meaning.


    Xiao Naihe considered all kinds of things and calculated the way to go in the future.


    The other side is flying towards Terran territory.


    Find Bing Yuqian first. Borrow Bing Yuqian''s ability to find a suitable place for Yantian Pavilion.


    Bing Yuqian has the prestige of the Terran. It''s not difficult to do it properly.


    Xiao Naihe is flying at a high altitude, and he is not in a hurry to go back immediately. He flies on this continent by the way, which can be regarded as a good trip.


    He has never traveled well on every continent since he came to the immortal world for so long. Now he won''t miss a chance.


    "What a strong spirit of literary thought, the wisdom of the Terran is still very high. But if it weren''t for such wisdom, the Terran wouldn''t have lived in the eternal world for so long."


    Xiao Naihe''s naked eyes now can see people''s spirit of literary thought and wisdom.


    Although the Terran''s physical conditions are not as good as those of all races, the Terran''s survival time is the longest in the eternal world.


    From the beginning of a new era to the present, the civilization of the Terran has never been broken.


    And stronger than the ancient race, the ancient Saint race, the Buddha and devil Kingdom and other races, the peak period is even stronger than the human race.


    But all these years have become the dust of history.


    The Terran can survive for so long by human wisdom.


    The spirit of literary thought rising on the mainland is the expression of human wisdom.


    "It can be seen that the luck of the Terran has also begun to change. Although it can''t return to the peak of the Terran, it seems that the previous weak atmosphere needs to be changed."


    Xiao can''t help but calculate. If the ethos of the Terran changes and his luck increases, it''s also good for him. At least Yantian Pavilion can borrow the strength of the Terran to better protect himself.


    When Xiao Naihe flew out of a mountain range, his eyebrows suddenly shook. Xiao Naihe seemed to feel something.


    "Hmm? This smell is a little familiar. It seems to belong to the old guy?"


    Xiao Naihe said to himself, raised his head, and suddenly saw a flash of fire not far away, approaching like a big fireball.


    And the fireball approached Xiao Naihe, and a figure appeared in the light of the fire.


    "Xiao Shengzi, help me."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe could see clearly the man''s appearance.


    It was ZuLong.


    After ZuLong left the world inside Xiao Naihe, he entered the eternal world for experience.


    After all, ZuLong also wants to borrow the immortal world to strengthen his strength. It''s no good to stay in Xiao Naihe''s body world all the time.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t pay much attention to ZuLong, but he didn''t expect to ask ZuLong at this time.


    And looking at Zu Long''s appearance, he looked embarrassed, dressed in rags, and his face was even more frightened. It seemed that he was chased and killed by someone.


    "ZuLong, what''s the matter with you?"


    "The holy son saved me. Someone chased me behind. I was hurt by him. Benyuan Dankou was seriously damaged."


    ZuLong turned pale and asked for help.


    At this time, Xiao found that ZuLong''s face was a little strange, and his breath seemed very shallow.


    The last time Xiao Naihe saw ZuLong, ZuLong''s breath was still very strong, showing a semi holy rhyme.


    But now, where is ZuLong''s semi holy breath? The original breath in his body seems to have been scattered, and there is blood between his limbs. A scar crossed ZuLong''s eyebrow.


    People who can seriously hurt ZuLong are definitely not simple.


    "Forget it. Take this pill first."


    Later, Xiao Naihe threw out a passive top-grade pill.


    He wants many high-quality pills in his hand, one of which is enough to restore ZuLong''s vitality.


    Sure enough, ZuLong''s face slowly recovered some blood color after taking the pill.


    At this time, thunder suddenly gathered from the sky.


    These thunderbolts gathered together and turned into a huge vortex.


    The huge thunder whirlpool seems to crush all the world.


    "Here comes the guy."


    ZuLong''s face changed greatly. Like a frightened bird, he jumped up and looked at the sky with panic in his eyes.


    Ordinary people can''t make ZuLong so afraid.


    "Hmm? There are others? But even if you hide behind others, you can''t escape from the palm of my childe''s hand."


    It was a man with a slight bulge on his head, two horns, flashing pupils and wearing a dragon yellow robe.


    Just standing in the sky is carrying a momentum that envelops heaven and earth, as if to crush all existence.


    "Isn''t it a Terran expert?" Xiao Naihe looked suddenly.

 Chapter 2821

    It was a man with a long forehead and a yellow robe.


    There is a momentum of holding everything, making the stars, the sun and the moon and turning the world around.


    Every move brings out a "trend" that people feel unbearable.


    Just a look in his eyes could make ZuLong shake, and he couldn''t help but have a fear in his heart.


    "Hmm? Semi holy?"


    Xiao Naihe found that the Yellow robed man actually had only half holy cultivation, but although only half holy cultivation brought out an aura beyond the half holy realm.


    It was as if the man in front of him was not a semi saint, but a saint.


    "It''s strange that ZuLong is also a semi saint. Both are semi saints. ZuLong is scared like this?"


    ZuLong was the one who broke his wrist with heaven in the first face. Now he was afraid of a semi saint, which was really beyond Xiao''s expectation.


    "No, there''s something strange about this man..." Xiao Naihe moved his eyes and showed a smile. "No wonder it''s the first clan? No wonder ZuLong would behave like this."


    The Chushou clan is also a kind of dragon clan in the eternal world. It is a high-level race in the dragon clan.


    In contrast, ZuLong''s true dragon blood is certainly not as good as Zhushou''s.


    This is blood pressure, which is equivalent to instinctive restraint. It can''t be avoided at all.


    But even if it is blood pressure, it can''t be so embarrassed. There must be other reasons.


    "Terran cultivator? Boy, it''s none of your business. If you know the truth, get out of here."


    "It''s interesting. You have a lot of courage to come to the Terran from the leader clan."


    "What''s that? What''s the human race? The king can come and go if he wants. Even if it''s your saint, he can''t help the king."


    The leader raised his head and said proudly. His tone was very loud.


    Xiao Nai said with a smile: "the head clan is really better than the human race now. As far as I know, there are three saints in the head clan, and they are also a first-class family among all the tribes. No wonder you dare to say so, and according to your tone, you should be the royal family in the head clan."


    "Boy, you are insightful. I am the first three princes and the champion..."


    As soon as the voice of the man named champion Wang fell, Xiao Naihe immediately greeted him. He said a sword Qi between his fingers and shuttled through the space, which seemed to be the master in this void.


    Whoosh.


    The sword Qi breaks through the void and penetrates the entire void.


    "Tai Chi Sword meaning."


    The meaning of this sword, combined with the Tai Chi Avenue, seems to contain all kinds of endless emotions, with Xiao Naihe''s thinking.


    In the blink of an eye, he stabbed in front of the champion.


    That speed, let alone the naked eye, can''t be captured even by the practitioner''s divine consciousness.


    Even the champion Wang is no exception.


    "You sneak attack..."


    When the champion King stepped back, Xiao Naihe''s body had already met him. His five fingers were open and he clapped it with one hand.


    "The great Dharma seal of the heavens."


    The five finger mark, like a big net, spread in the sky and was severely suppressed to the ground.


    The champion''s body seemed to be locked by Xiao Naihe''s momentum at this time.


    Then, a seal character fell out of the champion''s hand, on which various forms of dragon dance were painted.


    "The blood dragon life and death talisman is really insidious. If I hadn''t noticed the subtle changes in your look just now, I''m afraid you''d have figured it out."


    Xiao Nai said with a smile.


    He just noticed that the champion King''s expression changed slightly, so he paid close attention to the champion King''s action. Sure enough, although the champion King''s action was very subtle, the action in his hand did not hide from Xiao.


    Aware of the champion''s move, Xiao could not guess what the other party thought.


    With Xiao Naihe''s current combat experience, any opponent''s action and purpose can''t hide Xiao Naihe.


    "How did you find it? Do you know the blood dragon life and death talisman?"


    The champion King''s original domineering look disappeared in an instant and turned into a deep look.


    It turned out that now it was just the champion King pretending to confuse Xiao.


    How could this kind of royal family be so simple? Within the royal family of any race, there is constant struggle and naked fighting.


    The prince who can grow up in that environment will not be a simple role.


    "I don''t know less about you than you do."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    In fact, Wang Yi and xingzu are not his memories of the Shoushou clan. After all, these two people were people a long time ago. The immortal world has changed too fast. Many things have gone through various variables over the years.


    Before, he got the memory of Zhan Zu, which can well ease his embarrassment of not knowing the eternal world.


    However, Zhan Zu is only a semi saint after all. He is clear about the affairs of the Terran, but Zhan Zu is not so good at things outside the Terran.


    On the contrary, Xiao Naihe knows a lot of things from the memory fragments he has felt from the sea of the eternal daughter.


    Although the immortal heavenly daughter has been hidden in the Qilian Mountains for so many years, her intelligence ability is too strong.


    She knows almost everything about the operation of the whole eternal world.


    Xiao Naihe felt the fragments of her memory and naturally saw through all her intelligence.


    The information of the head clan was found in the memory fragments of the immortal heavenly daughter.


    "There are such people among the Terrans. You are the semi saint of the Terran. The king has never seen you. Most of the semi saint of the Terran know it, but he has no impression of you."


    "If the human semi Saint says more or less, you dare say that everyone knows. Since you think you know why, do you know that he is also a dragon."


    While talking, Xiao pointed to ZuLong.


    The champion Wang said indifferently, "of course, I know he is a dragon, but I have never seen him. As long as I catch him, I can naturally hear what I want to know from his mouth."


    Speaking of this, the champion Wang waved and said coldly, "boy, this matter has nothing to do with you. As long as you don''t intervene, I will leave here as soon as I finish this matter."


    "Really? It''s a pity that I don''t want you to go. I know there''s one thing in your chieftain clan, which is called burial Tianchi. If you can take me inside, I can consider not taking your life."


    "The king''s life? Ha ha ha!"


    Hearing this, the champion Wang couldn''t help laughing. His laughter was very arrogant. It was like hearing the funniest joke in the world, and his tears fell down.


    The laughter suddenly stopped, and the champion King snorted coldly: "in my king''s eyes, I don''t care about you except Bing Yuqian. I''ve given you a chance. If you don''t want to grasp it, don''t blame me and clean you up."


    "Hey, I knew you wouldn''t be honest. Anyway, even if you don''t promise me now, you''ll promise me later. I''m booked to bury Tianchi."


    "Less nonsense, look at the moves."


    As soon as the voice fell, the champion Wang moved his wrist and shook at high speed. A red line flew out of his palm in an instant.


    "Son of God, be careful. His red line is strange. It''s because after I was hooked by the red line, my blood gas coagulated instantly and my origin was imprisoned."


    As soon as ZuLong saw the red line in each other''s hands, his face suddenly changed. He thought that he had been calculated by this guy not long ago.


    He was calculated by the champion king with this strange red line, resulting in his immediate loss of resistance.


    Otherwise, even if it is blood pressure, it is impossible to suppress yourself so embarrassed.


    "I know that his red line is forged by blood clan forging. It needs at least six million people''s flesh and blood. If it is bound by the blood gas on it, everyone will be forcibly blocked unless the saint."


    Xiao Naihe dodged and avoided the sweep of the red line.


    Hearing that Xiao Naihe broke the origin of the red line, the champion''s face suddenly changed.


    This boy not only knows the blood dragon life and death talisman, but also knows that his blood line is made by blood clan forging.


    "Who the hell are you? Why do you know so many things?"


    The blood line in the champion Wang''s hand moved around Xiao Naihe, and his expression became more and more cautious.


    "Who am I? It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you have what I want. You can only grievance the crown prince. Stay."


    Then, Xiao stepped on his feet and a huge divine wheel appeared behind him.


    "Taiji God extinction theory!"


    While talking, the great God wheel rolled up, as if it was crushing this empty space, and rolled down with an unstoppable threat.


    The blood line just came into contact with the great divine wheel and suddenly made a burst of cracking sound. It can be seen that the blood line was directly torn around and turned into floating smoke.


    "Bad."


    The champion Wang''s face changed. He didn''t expect Xiao to be so strong that he couldn''t even stop the blood line he carefully created.


    At this time, he also knew that Xiao Naihe''s strength must be above himself. Without any hesitation, the champion Wang shook his body and withdrew.


    Just retreated to the back, Xiao Naihe''s figure flashed in and took a slap. It seems to envelop this nihilistic world.


    The champion king only felt that the spirits would be pulled away and could not move.


    "Go down to town."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice was understated, but he seemed very confident.


    As soon as the divine wheel was rolled down, the red line burst, and the champion King''s whole body was pressed to the ground, falling into the bottom of the huge pit!

 Chapter 2822

    At this time, waves were sent out under the huge pit, and the whole earth seemed to be torn apart.


    Within ten thousand miles, it seems to be overturned by the giant palm.


    ZuLong''s face was extremely pale, a kind of instinct and blood suppression, which made ZuLong unable to resist.


    "The Dragon wins nine days, and the head is the king."


    At this time, a huge dark shadow flew out from under the huge pit.


    The shadow flickered and immediately rushed into the sky, showing a huge form.


    Take a closer look, it''s a giant dragon.


    "Is the head real?"


    Xiao didn''t change his look. He knew that this head was the real appearance of the champion Wang.


    The huge dragon body has a distance of 100 feet. It has a blue and white shape, red and black pupils and white whiskers. It seems that several divine swords stand up.


    "The size of this body is much more dangerous than ZuLong''s real body."


    He is worthy of being the prince of the first emperor. However, Xiao had to admire that the prince of the first emperor could cultivate his real body to such a perfect state.


    I can''t find any defects all over.


    Maybe in a few years, the champion king will really have a chance to become a real saint.


    "Terran boy, if you compare the king to this level, you can be said to be the first person of the king so far. If you can see the king like this, even if you die, you will be proud enough."


    His head opened and poured blood into his mouth. A fishy smell came from his mouth.


    The champion dragon came down, and the giant palm rolled down. The strong force seemed to crush all these existence.


    The terrible dragon power is shrouded in this world. Even ZuLong can''t suppress his blood and instinctive fear. He is leaning on the ground and can''t move.


    He felt that as long as he moved, he would be killed by this dragon power.


    "Awesome, but that''s all. Even if you change your real appearance, you can only have more meat in front of me. After all, resist beating, that''s all."


    Xiao smiled.


    "What a big tone. I thought I was crazy. Unexpectedly, compared with you, a human boy, I still have some shortcomings. I want to see what cards you have and dare to say such words."


    "No, you don''t want to see it. Let you see enough now."


    At the moment when Xiao Naihe''s last voice fell, his body moved, as if the wind swept past and his action was normal.


    "If you want to die, even the Holy One should weigh it in front of the king''s real body."


    Suddenly, the champion king only felt that his lower body seemed to be swept away. At this time, the whole huge body lost its control balance and rotated around.


    Looking carefully, Xiao didn''t know when he caught the real dragon body of the champion king and smashed it on the ground.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    With the huge sound, the whole earth seems to be smashed into a huge hole, straight to the earth''s core.


    Xiao Naihe grabbed it and directly smashed the dragon''s body.


    It seems that even the champion Wang didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe was so fierce. He didn''t have any nonsense. He got up as soon as he caught it. He couldn''t even resist himself.


    Champion Wang Mingming saw Xiao Naihe''s hand stretched out, but he couldn''t push it away.


    Can only watch Xiao Naihe smash his body to the ground.


    "Let you be arrogant in front of me. I''m not afraid even if the three saints of your chieftain clan are respected. You''re arrogant as a small semi saint?"


    Xiao smiled coldly. On the one hand, he grabbed the champion''s tail, and on the other hand, he hit the ground hard. The whole earth was shaking, and the left and right sides seemed to be smashed hard.


    At the moment, the earth has cracked countless cracks, and the region of tens of thousands of miles has become uneven.


    After all, the champion King''s body is strong. He has been smashed around so hard by Xiao Naihe that he hasn''t completely turned into meat pie.


    However, even the real body of the champion king has been broken, his whole body has burst out of blood, and a large area of dragon scales has fallen off.


    In the back of ZuLong, looking at the appearance of the champion king, he couldn''t help shivering.


    You know, not long ago, I was chased by the champion king. I almost had no way to go up and down.


    But now, in the hands of Xiao Naihe, the champion king could not even resist, and was directly smashed around by Xiao Naihe.


    A strong man of the semi holy dragon family was teased by Xiao Naihe. Zu long couldn''t help admiring Xiao Naihe.


    "Are you arrogant? Unless it''s the three saints of your chieftain clan, I''ll be a little cautious. You''re just a semi saint. You still have this ability and are arrogant in front of me."


    Xiao Naihe''s face still looked like a smile. At this time, the champion king was bleeding all over and had become a human body.


    But his human form is even more embarrassed.


    If you can''t feel the breath floating on each other, I''m afraid others will think that the champion king has been killed.


    The champion King now looks like a man.


    If he hadn''t been strong, he might have been smashed to death.


    "You... Who are you? Only the holy master can force the king... Into such a field... Isn''t there only one soldier Yuqian among the Terrans?"


    The champion is dying.


    Originally, he should be the murderer. There are millions of strong Terrans who died in his hands.


    But he didn''t expect that one day, he would be planted in the hands of the strong of the Terran, just like retribution.


    "You don''t have to pay attention to this. I said that even if you don''t take me to the burial pool now, I will go in sooner or later. After I cross you, I can naturally go in through you."


    "Transition?"


    The champion Wang, who had turned pale, suddenly turned more pale when he heard how Xiao wanted to cross himself.


    "Yes, Duhua. It seems that you know what Duhua is."


    "No, don''t do that. I''m willing to take you into the burial pool."


    "It''s too late. Since you didn''t agree before, you can''t talk back now."


    While talking, Xiao could not suppress his five fingers. From the center of his eyebrows, a light flew out, like a sword, into the center of the champion''s eyebrows.


    Then, a golden light was released from Xiao Naihe''s body, and behind Xiao Naihe, a Buddha appeared.


    The palm of the Buddha statue covered it and grabbed it on the champion''s head. Suddenly, it made a sharp sound.

 Chapter 2823

    The champion king was black and blue, bleeding and embarrassed.


    ZuLong could not help shivering when he saw the appearance of the champion king.


    You know, the champion King chased and killed himself not long ago.


    But the next moment, he was directly smashed into a twist by Xiao Naihe. The means and power were incredible to ZuLong.


    Even if he recovers to his peak, I''m afraid he''s not Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    "What''s up? I said, whether you agree or not, I''m sure to bury Tianchi. You''re still crazy, and the Terran territory comes in casually. You really think you''re invincible?"


    Xiao said faintly.


    In the war between Terrans and other tribes in those years, the head clan was used as a vanguard to wash countless Terran experts, and also robbed the most Terran territory.


    The people who died in the hands of the head clan are afraid to be the most among the tribes.


    Like the champion in front of him, although his blood line is good, it is definitely forged with human flesh and blood.


    Although I don''t know where this guy got the forging skill of blood clan, the magical powers of blood clan are basically cruel.


    I''m afraid millions of people died in the hands of the champion king.


    If such a master kills many people, he will feel that the Terran has nothing. If he wants to come in, he will be arrogant in the Terran territory.


    Half saint is really powerful, but it''s not invincible. At least some people among the Terrans can rule this guy.


    That''s why Xiao said the champion was crazy.


    Just like Xiao Naihe, if he did not achieve the holy respect, he had to think twice about letting him enter the territory of all races.


    After all, he is now a member of the Terran.


    "Kill... Kill the king, and you''ll be buried with him. My father is the first emperor, and he has been a saint for three thousand years. You dare to kill the king, and the king wants you to die."


    "I''m still talking hard when I''m dying. Don''t worry. I won''t kill you. I said I''m going to cross you, so I''ll cross you."


    "Terran boy, you must die!"


    When the champion King finally resisted, the Buddha behind Xiao Naihe turned into a fine light and injected it into the eyebrows of the champion king.


    Finally, a breath of Buddhism and Taoism emanated from the champion''s body.


    Slowly, the champion''s eyes became godless, and the whole person looked empty, as if his soul had been taken away.


    The next moment, the champion Wang''s eyes flashed a glimmer of brilliance and knelt down towards Xiao Naihe: "I''ve seen the master and thank the master for crossing the villain and allowing the villain to escape."


    "Nothing."


    Xiao Naihe waved his hand and said calmly.


    ZuLong, who is next to him, sees all the scenes in front of him.


    At the moment, even ZuLong''s heart was shocked.


    He has heard of the transition of Buddhism and Taoism a long time ago. It is said that it controls people''s spirit. Once it is transited, it will be reduced to each other''s puppet forever and ever.


    Although Buddhism said that the transition is to influence the world, in the eyes of others, such means are no different from the evil road.


    After all, controlling a person''s everything is simply naked control and domination, and no one can resist.


    Once controlled, it is life and death, even their previous subjectivity has been erased.


    "Is this Duhua? This is a semi Saint strong man. The dragon family exists."


    Since ZuLong traveled in the immortality, he felt more and more that the immortality was huge and unfathomable.


    After he went out from the Terran territory, he saw many masters. The monastic civilization here is much more developed than the first one.


    There are many strong people who are no weaker than themselves.


    Even in this eternal world, there are powerful people.


    In those days, Bai inorganic also had huanglin. One man held the nine Heavenly God domains and controlled an era. The other had his shadow in the whole plane and held the Dan court.


    Even heaven can''t compare with these two people.


    Those two people are the same.


    But there are only those two passive peaks in the whole first plane.


    In contrast, there must be more than two passive peaks in the eternal world.


    The eternal world is much bigger than the first plane.


    Although ZuLong didn''t enter the immortal world for a long time, he also learned something.


    He knew the existence of the head clan. The head clan has three big families, which can be described as the existence of the upper class among all the families.


    The champion king, as the prince of the Chushou family, had no resistance under Xiao Naihe''s sling, and even completely controlled his spirit.


    This contrast made ZuLong unable to react at once.


    "Son of God, won''t there be trouble if this person is transformed?"


    ZuLong asked cautiously, in a respectful tone.


    After all, seeing Xiao Naihe and other means, individuals will have this emotion.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want him to take me to the funerary pool. I just know the funerary pool of Shoushou nationality recently. I can''t miss it."


    If he hadn''t sensed the memory fragments of the immortal heavenly daughter, he really didn''t know the existence of the burial pool.


    "Bury Tianchi? What''s that?"


    "It''s a miracle in the eternal world."


    Xiao said slowly.


    Just like how Xiao got the time, the river, the ancient thunder pond and the rice of all things are miracles.


    Then Xiao Naihe''s "burial in the sky" is the same as these three wonders.


    "Miracle, what miracle?"


    Xiao shook his head and did not answer.


    ZuLong also knew whether it was good or bad and stopped asking. Xiao didn''t say it. It must be unwillingness to say that he and Xiao had no relatives. Xiao couldn''t take his heart and lungs out of everything.


    And Xiao Naihe just saved himself. He is already righteous and benevolent. He can''t ask too much.


    Naturally, Xiao Naihe would not tell others casually. After all, people who know about the existence of "buried Tianchi" don''t say it. If it weren''t for the intelligence skills of the immortal heavenly daughter, otherwise Xiao Naihe may not know that this thing is in the first clan in his life.


    "Burial in the heaven pool" is also called "suantian pool" among the Chushou people.


    The "burial pool" can evolve and budget the future, and every prediction of the future is 100% correct.


    Even Xiao Naihe''s celestial chart has the ability to calculate. The calculation of the past, present and future is extremely correct, and it can not be completely said to be 100% correct.


    And the most fatal point is that the ability of the heavenly mechanism and star map can not calculate their own future.


    Because Xiao Naihe has broken his destiny. Although the future is changing at any time, the sky and star map will not provide users with the ability to predict the future.


    But "burying Tianchi" is different. Anyone can predict and see their own future changes.


    More than once, the immortal heavenly daughter wanted to go into the Shoushou family and find the buried Tianchi.


    However, because of her own special reasons, she can''t leave Qilian Mountain at will, otherwise the will of the eternal world will feel it.


    However, the immortal heavenly daughter does not have her own means. She leaves her own thoughts in the bodies of some people inside and outside the Qilian Mountains.


    You can use these thoughts in the human body to come in a short time.


    The last time Xiao wanted to capture Xiaohong, he just stimulated the idea in Xiaohong''s body, and the immortal tiannv would appear in the air.


    In the Terran, in fact, there are also people with the idea of longevity in their bodies. One of them is Gong Yueling, who Xiao Naihe is very familiar with.


    Gong Yueling had the idea of giving birth to a heavenly daughter, which was done by the hand of the array ancestor.


    After all, the ancestor of the array is a member of the Jiugong family. It''s too easy for God to leave ideas in the Gong Yueling without being aware of them.


    However, it is not the first time to use this method. She has always used this method in Qilian Mountain for so many years. This method will inevitably be found by some people.


    In the five rounds of heaven, someone found that the idea of giving birth to a heavenly daughter in Gong Yueling was actually under the control of the five rounds of heaven.


    Since then, all the actions of Gong Yueling have been under the surveillance of five rounds of heaven.


    Xiao Naihe saw that Gong Yueling was ambushed by people of the three eyed demon family for the first time. It was arranged by the five rounds of heaven to prepare to lead to the idea of the immortal heavenly daughter in Gong Yueling''s body.


    Then the latter things happened.


    The immortal heavenly daughter also planned to use Gong Yueling''s body to come to the body for a short time and enter the Shoushou family to find the "buried Tianchi". However, this idea has not had time to take action, but let Xiao do it earlier.


    "Master, when shall we leave for our family?"


    The champion Wang asked respectfully.


    "Do you know where the ''Tianchi'' of the Shoushou nationality is?"


    "Of course, I know that villains have entered the ''burial pool'', learned about some of their future scenes and saw their promotion to semi saint. Therefore, only by practicing in this direction can they become semi Saint so quickly."


    Speaking of this, the champion Wang Yuqi said, "but my father said that the ability of burying Tianchi is special. Everyone can only go in once in his life. If he goes in the second time, he will be excluded by burying Tianchi."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "It''s true. The villain didn''t believe in evil. When he wanted to enter the buried Tianchi for the second time, he was directly bounced out of the buried Tianchi, and even the origin was damaged."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He didn''t doubt this guy''s words.


    However, if it is a natural treasure, especially if it exists like an ancient miracle, it naturally has its special place.


    Such a performance is not impossible.


    Burial Tianchi is an ancient miracle in the immortality world. It is great luck for the first family to get this burial Tianchi.


    If the burial pool is completely exposed, it is estimated that the head clan will face a great crisis.


    After all, such a divine thing, if possessed alone, will certainly cause a huge rebound.


    However, since he knew that there was a burial pool, Xiao could not miss it.


    "Master, when shall we go?"


    "Now, lead the way."

 Chapter 2824

    The head clan is also a kind of dragon clan.


    In the first aspect, the dragon is a very rare existence, which is a symbol of power.


    In the eternal world, dragons are not so rare. On the contrary, there are some races, which are one of the Dragon races.


    The head clan is only one of the dragon clan.


    The head clan is actually about 30 continents away from the Terran territory.


    But in the eyes of semi saints, the distance between 30 continents is just a day''s effort.


    In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, flying and shuttling with all his strength is just an hour or two.


    The mainland where the head clan is located is called the head continent by their ancestral name.


    The chieftain mainland can hold more than half of the human territory, not to mention that the chieftain took a lot of territory from the Terrans.


    When Xiao Naihe entered the mainland, he directly entered the imperial city.


    When he went inside, he directly saw the huge palace standing in the sky.


    The Imperial Palace in the sky is magnificent, with an incomparable majesty, just like the sky world.


    In the middle of the huge palace, it seems that there is a smallpox that has been artificially smashed, and the sunlight is directly reflected from this smallpox.


    Even Xiao Naihe could not help sighing when he saw the palace.


    At least in the first place, there must be no such hand.


    Jiutian Shenyu can''t do it, nor can Danting.


    Because if you want to build such a palace in the sky, you need huge resources and huge manpower to support it.


    The first plane does not have so many resources.


    "It is worthy of being the chieftain family. The three saints of your chieftain family are in this palace."


    Xiao Naihe stood in the distance. He felt that the palace seemed to be one foot away from him. It can be seen how huge the palace was.


    "That''s right."


    "You shouzu have three saints. What''s the specific situation?"


    "Master Hui, there are three great saints of the Shoushou family. My father, the shouhuang, is the first, and the supreme emperor is the second. There is also the villain''s master, and the Dragon Hengtian is the third. Among them, the supreme emperor is the most powerful. He stepped into the middle stage of passivity thousands of years ago, and he was only a little short of stepping into the later stage."


    The champion Wang answered honestly.


    Although there are many saints and powerful people in the immortal world, most of them are still in the middle and early stage, with similar accomplishments as Xiao Naihe, and the experts in the middle and late stage are still in a very few.


    As for the sacred peak, that''s too little.


    Xiao Naihe estimated that there were only one or two of that level.


    You know, the company commander''s daughter has been practicing for so many years. She has closed her door and penetrated the real Qi of longevity. It''s just a passive late stage, and the difference is the passive peak.


    If we reach the passive peak, it will be no different from the existence of xingzu. At that time, we can''t even do anything about the ontological will of the eternal world.


    "However, the supreme emperor has been closed for 600 years. It is said that he seems to have foreseen some future variables in the burial pool and wants to close down and avoid."


    "The variable that even the holy master has to hide from in the middle? It should not be a variable, but a doom."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly felt in his heart.


    Fortunately, there are only two saints in the palace who can act.


    Since those two people are equal to their own accomplishments, they can at least remain invincible in terms of Xiao Naihe now.


    Even if he can''t fight, he can go at any time.


    "The son of God, I''m not surprised, but the son of God is a human race. You just come in and walk in the street. I''m afraid there''s something wrong."


    -ZuLong also followed Xiao Naihe.


    He has already stopped thinking about his power in the immortal world. How long before he entered the immortal world, he encountered so many difficulties and was almost caught by the champion king.


    After seeing Xiao Naihe''s real strength, ZuLong is determined to follow Xiao Naihe, so that he can at least ensure his safety and perhaps get some benefits.


    Xiao Naihe naturally knew what the old dragon thought, but he didn''t say anything.


    After all, the ZuLong is no different from serving for himself now.


    This ZuLong is a smart man. Naturally, he knows that he must work hard to get benefits from himself.


    "Lao long, is this your first time to enter the main mainland of the Shoushou clan?" Xiao Naihe looked at Zu long and smiled.


    "I''m ashamed, the old man entered the main continent for the first time. Although he has been here before, he just swam on the edge of the land. Because I''m also a dragon, they didn''t show much. But holy Son, you..."


    "You mean, I''m a Terran, and the head clan is a hostile relationship to the Terran. Once I enter here, may I be attacked?"


    "Exactly."


    "It seems that you still don''t understand the structure of the immortal world, and why the Terrans still live on this land despite countless disasters over the years."


    ZuLong was stunned and didn''t understand.


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "just let the champion King lead the way."


    Although I don''t know what this means, ZuLong followed them into Huangcheng street.


    Shoushou nationality is in its heyday. It has experienced tens of thousands of years of development and has reached the grand occasion of civilization.


    High rise buildings and various shops circulate.


    Compared with the Terran territory, it is much stronger.


    "Is this the head clan? How do I feel like I''ve entered the Terran territory?" ZuLong was stunned.


    "What kind of wild dragon do you think the Chushou people were? Did they live in the primitive era? They also have intelligence and know how to operate a race. Otherwise, such a huge race would go out to hunt outside every day and live a life of eating hair and blood?"


    Xiao Naihe is a little funny.


    "I see. It''s old and stupid. But holy Son, you look like this now..."


    ZuLong said half, suddenly his eyes flashed and didn''t go on, because he saw a man.


    To be exact, several Terrans.


    Those people actually walked in the street, dressed in gray clothes and looked a little low, but they were really human.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t the leader clan a great enemy of the Terran? Why are there members of the Terran walking around here?"


    ZuLong couldn''t understand.


    "Don''t you understand? After so many years of development, the Terran has survived since the era, and has long been integrated into any corner of the eternal world. The Terran''s current territory is only a small part of the Terran in the eternal world. Really, most Terran members exist everywhere."

 Chapter 2825

    After the end of the holy beast era, the first race born in the next era is the Terran!


    From the beginning of the era to the present, the Terran has experienced countless times, during which it has been depressed and peaked. Now it is in a period of oppression by all ethnic groups. Its territory has been reduced a lot and defended by ten continents.


    But the Terrans in these ten continents are only part of the eternal world.


    There are many Terran people living in other continents of the eternal world.


    Many practitioners believe that all members of the Terran are in the ten continents of the Terran.


    But only the experts who stand at the top of the immortal world know that Terrans exist in all races, or in the wilderness of the immortal world, or even more strange places.


    The Terrans that have inherited countless times can''t disappear so quickly.


    Up to now, the Terran is still the largest race and the largest number in the eternal world.


    Among the various races, there are also many Terrans.


    Some people are integrated into the races, some hide their identity, and others can only live among the races.


    Not all Terrans have the same heart, nor are all members of all races exclusive of hostile Terrans.


    There are more than half of the practitioners of all races, and there is not much difference between good and evil for the human race.


    Because in the eyes of practitioners, only themselves can believe it, not to mention the human race. Experts of all races and even people who are redundant with their race may not believe it.


    ZuLong came to the eternal life world soon. Naturally, he didn''t know many things in the eternal life world.


    "What the master said is that in fact, there are some Terrans in the head clan, and some are integrated into the head clan. Not all of us are hostile to the Terrans."


    Champion Wang hurriedly said.


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "Lao long, the doorway of the eternal life world is more than what you see in the first face. Don''t look at the eternal life world from the first face."


    "Old men are taught."


    ZuLong looked at several people walking on the street and suddenly said, "are they also part of the human race integrated into this Zhushou clan?"


    "No, they don''t seem to blend in, because they are slaves. Slaves of the first clan."


    Xiao looked at it and said slowly.


    Listening to Xiao Naihe''s calm tone, ZuLong was stunned and asked subconsciously, "how does the son know?"


    "The seeds of fate were planted between their eyebrows, that is, a kind of life and death seal, which is equivalent to controlling a person''s destiny. This practice can only be done when they capture a person and turn a person into a slave."


    "Son, in that case, shall we..."


    "Do you want to save people?" Xiao Naihe looked at ZuLong and said, "how to save?"


    "The son of God is a powerful man. Isn''t it easy to save these people with the power of the son?"


    "Yes, I want to save people. No one in the world can stop me. But after saving them? These people are only a very small part of the head clan. Many people in the head clan face the same fate. There are such people in every corner of the eternal world. How much can they save?"


    Xiao Naihe said this in a tone and said again: "this kind of thing has happened in the Terran before. In the Terran era, it is common to control people of all races as slaves. This is the rule of the eternal world. No, it should be the rule of the whole spiritual world."


    If Xiao had been in the last life, he might not have died.


    But now Xiao Naihe has experienced too many things, and has integrated many people''s life memories. He sees more things and knows more. Naturally, he can see through.


    He is not a saint. Everyone has his own selfishness, and Xiao Naihe is no exception.


    "Terrans can only save themselves if they want to get out of this dilemma. And I have saved them now. What should they do next? Should I accept them directly?"


    "This..."


    ZuLong was speechless.


    "Champion Wang, lead the way. We must see the buried Tianchi today."


    "Yes."


    The champion Wang hurriedly took Xiao Naihe to the palace in the sky.


    Although Xiao Naihe is a Terran, Terrans are not rare here. Most people only think Xiao Naihe is the servant or follower of the champion king.


    When he left, ZuLong was thinking about whether to save those people, but he really had to admit that Xiao Naihe''s words were really reasonable. How much can he save.


    They are the only ones who can save them.


    At this time, ZuLong suddenly found that there was a wave of divine consciousness around him, which was very subtle. He skipped over from his side, and then passed it to the human slaves.


    At the next moment, a space crack suddenly appeared in the void.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    The Terran slaves were slightly stunned. The next moment they suddenly recovered, and the gray look on their face disappeared and became dazzling. He hurriedly withdrew and drilled into the space crack.


    After these people entered the space crack, they disappeared.


    "Don''t go."


    A master of Zhushou clan in front shouted violently and wanted to catch these people, but he found that it was too late.


    "Who is it? Dare to save them."


    The slave owner looked angry and began to question the people around him


    At this time, the slave owners showed their strength.


    In the Shoushou clan, the passive realm is also powerful.


    When the slave owner showed his cultivation, many people around him retreated behind, fearing that they would be involved.


    "That was really a space crack just now. It leads to another space. How..."


    ZuLong gave a slight meal, fiercely returned to God and looked at Xiao Naihe.


    "Come on, it''s none of our business."


    Xiao said faintly.


    The next moment, the champion Wang waved and a carriage staring at the Royal Style canopy came down from the sky.


    ZuLong, Xiao Naihe and champion Wang all entered the carriage and flew towards the palace in the sky.


    Others didn''t know the spatial fluctuation just now, but ZuLong knew that it must have been Xiao Naihe.


    Those people were also saved by Xiao Naihe.


    Although Xiao Naihe said that it was impossible to save everyone, he did it. If he could save, he would still save.


    "Don''t think about it. When the palace is here, I''ll settle myself. There are three saints here."


    Just as ZuLong''s mind was floating, he suddenly heard Xiao Naihe''s words.


    ZuLong quickly nodded and focused on it. There are three saints in the palace, all of whom are as strong as Xiao Naihe.


    But be careful.


    The carriage came down from a garden in the imperial palace. Dozens of palaces in the imperial palace were continuous and stood high above the sky, suddenly showing the style of the first royal family.


    Even ZuLong was restrained by this momentum: "is this the Royal Palace of Zhushou family?"


    "Not only that, the man who built the palace is also a capable man. He can control his Qi so perfectly."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly said.


    I only saw Xiao stretch out his hand and point his fingers, and a layer of stars appeared in his eyes.


    Then, a blue light flickered in the air.


    An invisible force seems to flow in the palace.


    "This is... The power of Qi transportation, the power of Qi transportation of the whole Zhushou family."


    Even ZuLong was restrained.


    It can control all the Qi luck of the whole Zhushou family in this palace. Unexpectedly, there are people in the world who can do this.


    I''m afraid even ordinary saints can''t do it. No wonder Xiao Naihe said just now that the person who built the palace is an able man.


    Collecting the fortunes of a race, it''s no wonder that this royal family can stand for so long and remain immortal all the time.


    "The power of Qi and fortune in the imperial palace is in the form of a dragon. Taking the dragon as the shape, it can transport power, people and heaven and earth. Even if an unlucky ghost gets the whole dragon of Qi and fortune, he may become a saint in thousands of years."


    Xiao said slowly.


    "What? Is it really so wonderful?"


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, even ZuLong was ready to move. Looking at the empty power of Qi in the void, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Xiao Naihe knew what this guy was thinking without even looking at ZuLong: "don''t think about it. Even if you want to take away the dragon of Qi luck, you can''t do it. Unless it''s the most top saint, use the source to forcibly bind and seize the dragon of Qi luck and take away the Qi luck of the whole clan. Even if you step into the saint right now, you can''t take away the dragon of Qi luck."


    "I''m just thinking."


    ZuLong smiled awkwardly, but Xiao broke his mind. He was also embarrassed.


    Just now he did move to take away the dragon of Qi luck, but he also expected that he could not take it with him. Otherwise, how could the head clan safely seal the dragon of Qi luck here.


    Even if you can bring this lucky dragon, I''m afraid that the next moment, you will be surrounded by the three saints in the palace and can''t walk.


    "Can''t the son take it away?"


    ZuLong suddenly asked subconsciously. In his eyes, Xiao knows a lot of things. It seems that he knows everything and can do everything.


    Xiao Naihe gave himself the feeling that he was too mysterious and too unfathomable.


    "I''m more interested in burying Tianchi than taking away the dragon of Qi luck." Xiao Naihe said faintly.


    But ZuLong''s face changed and looked at Xiao in surprise.


    Even if Xiao Naihe didn''t answer positively, this statement is completely saying that Xiao Naihe has the ability to take away the dragon of Qi and fortune.


    "What kind of deity is the burial pool, which can be compared with all the luck of a race? Is it more powerful than the luck of a race?"


    ZuLong became more and more interested in the burial Tianchi.


    "Master, the buried Tianchi is in the tower that day."

 Chapter 2826

    The "heavenly tower" in the mouth of the champion king is in the East, on the other side of the sky, the floating sky pagoda.


    "There are seven floors of the heavenly tower. Each floor is a place for the royal family''s children to practice. The first three floors are a place for the common royal family to practice, and the fourth floor, the fifth floor and the sixth floor are the places for our legitimate royal family to practice. Only the seventh floor is the ''burial pool''. Only a few legitimate sons can enter it."


    After all, burial Tianchi is very important. Even in the royal family, it is impossible for everyone to know the existence of burial Tianchi.


    Many royal people don''t know what exists on the seventh floor of the heavenly tower.


    Many people who didn''t know thought it was the place where the supreme emperor closed down.


    "Can you still go in?"


    "The villain''s identity, although he has been buried in Tianchi, as long as the villain is still his legitimate son, he has that qualification."


    "OK, let''s go."


    The burial pool is here. Although Xiao Naihe didn''t see it, the stars flickered in his eyes. He had a strong feeling that he could get enough transformation as long as he could enter the burial pool.


    There is nothing wrong with this feeling.


    "OK."


    Ordinary people can''t get close to the sky tower, but the champion king, as the third prince, naturally has this qualification.


    He has a very high position in this clan. Along the way, many palace guards and maids saluted the champion king.


    As for Xiao Naihe and ZuLong, they have not been seen too much.


    The ancestral dragon has the smell of the dragon clan. Most people will not investigate whether they are part of the head clan.


    Although Xiao Naihe is a Terran, in other people''s eyes, Xiao Naihe is just the follower of the champion king. In this palace, there are also some Terrans as the followers and servants of the royal children. It''s not strange to see such things.


    Because of the champion''s status, he was unobstructed all the way, and soon came to the outside of the "Tianta".


    Each of the seven floors of the heavenly pagoda carries a mysterious prohibition. However, standing here, Xiao can feel the power in the prohibition.


    "Isn''t this the third brother? Why does the third brother have time to come here today? Will the third brother try to enter the burial pool again?"


    At this moment, a strange voice sounded.


    Xiao Nai had an idea. A man came from a distance. The man was also dressed in a yellow robe, showing his noble identity.


    The Dragon horn with slightly raised forehead represents that it is part of the head clan.


    The other party did not even hide his aura, and his strength surged out.


    Although not as good as the champion, it is not much worse.


    "What does the seventh brother mean? Does the king need your consent to come here?"


    The champion Wang''s face was cold and said indifferently.


    In this royal family, there is still a struggle between the imperial power.


    This kind of thing, whether in the secular world or among all races, is too common. Whether people or other races exist, there will be such a phenomenon.


    "Hey, hey, don''t dare. Where does the third brother want to go? How can the younger brother manage it? But the third brother shouldn''t be directly bounced back when he enters the burial pool as before."


    The prince smiled coldly.


    "Really? Didn''t you just bounce back when you wanted to enter the burial pool for the second time. At most, my king suffered some damage to his origin. Some people were in a coma for three years, or were directly rescued by the master with the ''soul flower'', but now it''s estimated that they are still in a coma!"


    The champion Wang didn''t give the man a good face.


    "You, the third brother has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I admire you very much. The third brother should be careful. The second brother has entered the burial heaven pool. He was already a semi Saint three years ago. This time he enters the burial heaven pool, he may have a chance to become a saint. Then... Hehe!"


    "Don''t worry. Let''s go."


    The champion king, regardless of the prince, left here with Xiao Naihe and ZuLong.


    The seven Prince looked at Xiao Naihe and ZuLong, his pupils moved slightly, and a gloomy smile appeared on his face.


    "Master, the man just now is my seventh younger brother, but he is a concubine. As for my second brother, I don''t know about his entering the burial Tianchi."


    "Oh."


    "Villain, because of his mother''s sake, all the princes have been appointed as princes by his father, so many princes don''t care about villains. The seventh brother is my second brother''s man. This time he entered the Tianchi burial pool, and the villain was worried..."


    "Don''t worry, since I want to enter the burial pool, I naturally have my own way and won''t let people know."


    "That''s good. Be careful, master."


    There is a passage in the space on the seventh floor, which seems to lead to the world at both ends of heaven and earth.


    The sky tower doesn''t look very high on the outside, but once you enter it, it seems to be thousands of miles away.


    "ZuLong, you follow him. This burial pool is not suitable for you. If you go in, you''ll be eaten back."


    Xiao said slowly.


    It''s not that he is stingy and doesn''t want Zu long to enter the burial pool, but that he knows from the intelligence of the immortal daughter. This burial pool has a kind of ability. Although it can predict the future, it will attract the power of heaven during this period.


    ZuLong is not a person in this world, let alone a person of the head clan. Once you enter the burial pool, it will certainly attract the attention of others if it causes reverse phagocytosis.


    ZuLong is not like Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe is already a strong man at the saint level, and he has the ability of heaven''s Secret star map, which can directly deceive heaven''s secret.


    Even if Xiao Naihe is not a member of the head clan, as long as he locks in the secret, he will not cause trouble.


    "Yes, you''re not my people. You don''t have the ability of the master. Once you enter it and cause a backlash, you may involve the master and arouse the ideas of the master and the father and the emperor."


    ZuLong originally wanted to take this opportunity to enter the buried Tianchi and see what the buried Tianchi is.


    But now as soon as I heard what Xiao Naihe and the champion king said, I also knew that I should not go in.


    In case it really attracted the attention of the saints in the royal family, none of them would want to run away today.


    When the two saints besieged him, Xiao was probably powerless.


    "You wait for me outside. I''ll go in first."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe moved, and a force of stars appeared in his eyes. The breath of the dragon family surged around his body.


    This breath is no different from the first clan breath of the champion king.


    Seeing this, ZuLong suddenly changed his face.

 Chapter 2827

    There is no doubt that Xiao Naihe is a Terran.


    The Terrans in the first plane are no different from the Terrans in the eternal world.


    But now, Xiao has changed, and his whole body has revealed a aura that only the first clan can have.


    If Xiao Naihe changes and becomes a dragon, I''m afraid even ZuLong will misunderstand that Xiao Naihe is a member of the head clan, not a member of the human clan.


    "Master... Have you ever refined the essence of our first clan before?"


    The champion Wang nearby couldn''t help asking.


    Although he has been transformed by Xiao Naihe, and his spirit is completely controlled by Xiao Naihe, he has become the starting point of Xiao Naihe.


    However, the champion Wang is indeed a member of the Shoushou family, and his blood can not disappear.


    At the thought of how Xiao might have refined the essence of their first clan, that is, the Dragon yuan, the champion king felt a little uncomfortable.


    It is not resentment against Xiao. His current state is impossible to produce that expression, but a sad, helpless and exclamatory mood.


    Longyuan is the origin of life of the head clan, and even all dragon clans.


    Just like man''s own divine personality, once he loses his divine personality, any human practitioner will die, including the strong.


    If the head clan loses the Dragon yuan, it will also die.


    Both the dragon Yuan and the divine personality can be refined into Taoist utensils, magic weapons and pills. In particular, the Dragon yuan of the Zhushou family is more precious than too many natural and earth treasures.


    After refining the Dragon yuan, it is equivalent to absorbing the dragon breath of the head clan, which will show this Qi field.


    "Refining the Dragon yuan of the head clan? No, I just got the essence blood of the dragon clan before. After a long time of fusion, I can evolve all kinds of dragon auras." Xiao Naihe smiled.


    "By integrating the blood essence of the dragon family, we can develop the Qi field of our Zhushou family?"


    Even the champion Wang didn''t believe in this method. "Is it possible? When the master gave me the ''blood lotus line'', he also derived the breath of other races, but his breath can still catch some flaws."


    "Hmm? The blood lotus line? Is it the red line when you fought with me before?"


    "Yes, that blood connection was finally refined by the blood clan forging technique obtained by the master who didn''t know where he came from."


    Xiao Naihe frowned. He also suspected that "blood clan forging" was the most superior weapon refining magic. At least it had to be refined by a strong person of the tool Saint level.


    Among the nine heavenly palaces, there is an expert who is the strong one at the tool Saint level. How can Xiao get each other''s experience and know a lot of things.


    Although the champion king is powerful, he is still not at the saint level. How can he forge such a magic weapon as the ''blood lotus thread''.


    "Is it your master who forged the ''blood lotus thread'' to kill?"


    "Yes, at the time of the war between the Terrans and my first clan, the master once cut six million Terrans and refined their flesh and blood."


    Six million people, what a terrible number.


    If you want to kill so many people, even the holy and powerful, you have to waste a lot of energy.


    Refining so many people into magic weapons in one breath, first, the blood clan forging is really evil, and second, the master of the champion king is absolutely cruel and cruel.


    Xiao Naihe thought that the champion king had been refined by killing people. It seems that the champion king doesn''t have this ability.


    "My master also developed the smell of blood clan at the beginning, but he is not as perfect as his master."


    "If you don''t come to my realm, you naturally don''t know that the holy master''s evolution ability has reached a state of myriad changes. Your master just doesn''t master some tricks. I can develop the breath of other races, not just the first clan."


    With that, Xiao Naihe''s aura immediately converged, and the original aura of the head clan disappeared and became another aura of the dragon clan.


    "This is the Tianlong clan."


    "Jiaolong clan."


    "Demon clan."


    "Demon clan."


    "Even the spirit family''s aura has evolved?"


    The champion Wang has a wide range of knowledge. One by one, he distinguishes the aura derived from Xiao Naihe.


    It''s actually a variety of different races. If you don''t know that Xiao Naihe is a Terran, the champion king even suspects that Xiao Naihe has integrated the blood of various races, but this practice is not tenable at all.


    "Son, the dragon blood essence on you is the blood essence of my Taigu real dragon?"


    At this time, ZuLong seemed to recognize the blood essence on Xiao Naihe.


    When he was the first to meet, he also saw how Xiao could use the magical power of the blood essence of the ancient real dragon.


    "That''s right."


    "But how could it be possible to evolve a racial flavor that is not dragon by simply using the blood essence of the archaic real dragon?"


    "This kind of explanation is more troublesome. This time is not an opportunity to explain. You will naturally know when you become a saint in the future."


    Xiao doesn''t want to waste time here.


    In fact, even if the two of them really achieved holy respect, they may not know Xiao Naihe''s such a means.


    Because even if other saints imitate the breath of other races, they are also flawed. Although their own breath is very shallow, it cannot disappear and will be perceived by others.


    However, Xiao is different. He is completely evolved, that is to say, as long as he reveals the breath of other races, his appearance, flesh and gas field will completely become that kind of existence.


    For example, as long as Xiao Naihe wants to become a leader, he can completely become a leader in all aspects except his own divine personality.


    Many saints and powerful people can''t see the gods of the same level. That is to say, now Xiao has become a chieftain family. I''m afraid that no one in the whole palace will find himself a Terran.


    Why does Xiao Naihe have such means? Because Xiao Naihe himself now has some abilities to control the origin of true Qi.


    This can be done by using the origin Qi to change and evolve on the origin of one''s own blood.


    "Well, stop talking. I''ll go first."


    Xiao Naihe no longer spoke. He turned his head and entered the sky tower on the seventh floor.


    The aura he is showing now is completely the aura of the first clan, simulated by the breath of the champion king.


    If you don''t see people, you will think you are the champion.


    Even the three saints in the palace can hardly see through Xiao Naihe''s true identity.


    The seventh floor of the sky tower is in a very wonderful space.


    This space is empty. Once you enter, there is only a white gate.


    The gate is a hundred feet high, and mysterious characters appear all around.


    These characters reveal the power of various prohibitions.


    According to the ability of Xiao Naihe array saint, it is natural to see that these prohibitions are deliberately planted by the saint and strong of the Shoushou family.


    As long as people who are not the leader of the clan approach this gate, they will immediately cause a rebound in the prohibition. At that time, these fluctuations will be fed back to the creator''s knowledge sea.


    "If I hadn''t mastered some of the true meaning of the origin of true Qi, I wouldn''t be able to pass this level today."


    Xiao said slowly.


    His eyes flickered, and he only saw Xiao take a step towards the front door.


    If his ability can not completely deceive these prohibitions, it will immediately cause a rebound in the prohibitions. At that time, the three saints in the imperial palace will come out. Xiao can only run away without fighting.


    "The origin of true Qi is changeable."


    Xiao could not help but read.


    At this moment, a genuine Qi suddenly filled his body, which was the form of genuine Qi.


    This genuine Qi of origin wrapped his body, simulated every part of Xiao Naihe''s whole body perfectly, and revealed the breath of the head clan.


    Even more than the Qi field of the first clan on the champion king.


    The next moment, the forbidden light on the gate flashed, which shrouded Xiao Naihe and pushed Xiao Naihe into the gate.


    Seeing here, Xiao knew he had succeeded.


    Behind the white gate is a huge Tianchi Lake.


    It is not so much Tianchi as a huge lake or even the sea.


    "This is the burial pool."


    Xiao read slowly.


    He guessed correctly that this huge lake is the burial pool.


    "Burial in the heavenly pool" is an ancient miracle in the eternal world, similar to Xiao naiho''s time river and rice paddies.


    At the moment, Xiao Nai, we are in front of the "buried Tianchi", and we can even feel a surge of spiritual light in the depths of our pupils.


    This jump is Xiao Naihe''s map of heaven''s secrets and stars.


    "Sure enough, the sky map can indeed evolve again. I don''t know how far it can evolve by using the ability to predict the future."


    Xiao Naihe''s previous guess was right.


    Although Tianji star map can calculate all kinds of things, the past, the present and the future.


    But they can''t calculate their own future, that is, predict their own future.


    This is the deadliest part of the Tianji star map.


    Several other heavenly palace masters have such restrictions.


    However, if there is a burial pool now, it can be used for evolution.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt an aurora flashing on both sides of the buried Tianchi.


    In the East and West, an aurora burst out.


    "The champion king said that his second brother is here to perceive. Obviously, one of the two aurora is his, but whose is the other? Can''t anyone else come in?"


    Xiao Nai had no more thoughts.


    No matter who they are, they certainly don''t want to be disturbed. After all, the perception of burial Tianchi is related to their own Avenue.


    Not to mention semi saints, even saints will directly plant various prohibitions and boundaries around themselves to prevent others from disturbing and peeping with divine knowledge.


    Xiao Naihe is certainly not so boring to peep at others, which will scare the snake.


    "I''ll find a place first and bury the ability of burying Tianchi into the heavenly mechanism star map. Let''s talk about evolution."


    Then, Xiao Naihe body a meal and flew in another direction.

 Chapter 2828

    Xiao Naihe found a place at will, but did not plant prohibitions and boundaries, because in the "burial pool", even the royal family are very sensitive to each other.


    At this time, it is impossible for someone to disturb others.


    Xiao Naihe was not worried that someone would disturb him.


    Instead of wasting the time of setting up prohibitions and barriers, it is better to evolve immediately.


    "The ability of heaven''s Secret star map needs to be realized, but how can it be realized?"


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment, and the first question baffled him.


    Because his current celestial map is closed in his pupils, which belongs to a state of nothingness and invisibility.


    If you want to materialize, you must have a carrier.


    But what to use as the carrier and how to materialize into another form is a problem.


    When Xiao was thinking hard, he suddenly had an idea.


    "By the way, the predecessor of the celestial chart is the fusion of the celestial chart and the star ability. If I materialize the celestial chart into a celestial chart, wouldn''t it be ok?"


    Just do it.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t hesitate at all. He only saw a mirror in his hand.


    This mirror is a Taoist instrument originally found from the relics of ancient saints.


    Although it''s not as good as a sacred vessel, it''s not much different.


    It doesn''t have much effect on Xiao Naihe, but there''s no problem to live in the carrier of Tianji star map now.


    Soon, the continuous stars appeared directly on this mirror, as if they had taken the stars and wrapped up the secret of heaven.


    "OK, it worked."


    Xiao smiled. He realized that he had succeeded.


    After that, Xiao Naihe grabbed the "secret plate" and sank to the bottom of the buried Tianchi.


    A flow of time, similar to the power of the river of time, immediately surged up from under the "burial pool".


    And Xiao Naihe''s body feels very heavy at this time. It seems to bear the weight of a world.


    "Is this the power of time? But it is different from the river of time. The river of time reverses, reduces the speed of time flow, or accelerates the speed of time flow. However, the burial pool changes time directly by leaps and bounds, which is very different from the river of time."


    Xiao''s mind flickered.


    Time river needs a process when it flows in time.


    Just like Xiao Naihe in the starry world, hundreds of times of time has passed, but only one percent of the time has passed outside.


    This requires a process.


    Now, however, the "Tianchi burial" does not use this process, but completely jumps.


    For example, Xiao Naihe practiced in it. He jumped to a hundred years later, and the middle process was completely ignored, but he could instantly get the results of cultivation in a hundred years.


    For example.


    Xiao Naihe cultivates in the river of time. It''s a hundred days inside and a day outside.


    How did Xiao Nai cultivate in this 100 day process, from semi saint to Saint, it was a process of accumulation, and it came naturally.


    Now, Xiao Naihe is practicing in the "burial pool" for 100 days.


    But these 100 days are completely jumping, which is equivalent to Xiao Naihe jumping from semi saint to Saint in an instant, and the process is completely ignored.


    However, the change of cultivation is heavy, which is the same as the result of time river cultivation and accumulation.


    One is a long stream, the other is achieved overnight, but the outcome between the two is the same.


    "It is worthy of the ''burial pool''. No wonder the immortal tiannv wants to enter the ''burial pool'' to evolve her immortal Qi. If she can really come in, she may be able to erase the mark without borrowing my heavenly ability."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly thought of a possibility.


    This "burial pool" is really powerful. It can skip the time process and reach another time point in an instant.


    This ability is believed to be impossible for any saint.


    "Buried Tianchi such treasures will appear in a plane, which is simply against the luck of the sky. If the will of the eternal world knew that there was a buried Tianchi, it would have started against the head clan."


    Xiao Naihe believes that the will of the eternal world should not know the existence of the "burial Tianchi". The immortal tiannv is worried that once she goes out of the Qilian Mountains and finds the "burial Tianchi", she will be known by the ontological will. When the will of the eternal world gets the "burial Tianchi", the immortal tiannv will have no chance to fight against the ontological will.


    Miracles such as the "buried Tianchi" were born out of the unique advantages of nature. They are not controlled by the plane. They belong to another kind of existence independent of the plane.


    Like the river of time, when Xiao Naihe found the river of time, he was still under the boundary river of a small world, belonging to a very remote place.


    The magic of the river of time is no worse than that of "burying Tianchi", and the Jiutian Shenyu and Danting, as the dual first forces of the first plane, do not and have not received the river of time.


    The time river is the same as the "burial pool", which is independent of the plane.


    "This Chushou family has simply taken the blessings accumulated by their ancestors for 18 generations and obtained such treasures."


    Even Xiao Naihe, a man with a rock like Taoist heart, had the idea of taking this "buried Tianchi" away.


    But he knew he couldn''t do it.


    This "burial pool" has its own independent ability and is not controlled by anyone.


    Unless the "buried Tianchi" is willing to belong to itself.


    For example, if the "buried Tianchi" wants to leave the Shoushou clan now, even if the three saints of the Shoushou clan work together, they can''t stop it.


    Xiao Naihe is no exception. This "buried Tianchi" is much more special than the river of time.


    "Let''s first evolve the celestial horoscope. I can feel the time jump on my body. If the celestial horoscope absorbs some of the time jump ability of ''burying Tianchi'', it can completely solve the disadvantage of being unable to calculate the future by myself."


    When Xiao Naihe''s mind floated, his clothes turned into nothing.


    Even the clothes on his body could not bear the jumping changes of time and turned into nothingness.


    As a saint and strong man, Xiao Naihe has endless longevity as long as he does not suffer any disaster. This time jump makes no difference to him.


    He sat naked on the "burial pool", and the whole man had long floated.


    Behind him, there are countless stars flashing, revealing an indescribable change.


    "The ten worlds, the wheel of the future, the heavenly secrets and stars, have changed."

 Chapter 2829

    Time changes and the secret appears.


    There are endless stars on the "heavenly secrets and stars map", which seems to be integrated with the burial pool. The stars flash, and even time seems to be reflected.


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe seems to feel that time is integrated with his heavenly secret star map.


    A kind of Tao rhyme is completely different from that of the river of time.


    "The celestial astrolabe was conceived in the Taiyu after an era. Now, I don''t know what level the celestial astrolabe will go to."


    Even now Xiao Naihe can''t control the direction of the evolution of the heavenly mystery star map. He feels that this thing seems to be beyond his imagination.


    Originally, he wanted to evolve the heavenly mystery star map to be able to calculate his own future, but the ability of "burying the heavenly pool" seems to be beyond his imagination.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe felt that the pool water in this area was boiling, and all boiling up, as if to devour all the secrets of heaven.


    But at this time, something beyond Xiao''s imagination happened.


    A gem flew out of the middle of his eyebrows. It was chaotic Tianshi.


    Chaotic Tianshi entered the burial pool, and the of the whole burial pool seemed to vibrate.


    Later, Xiao Naihe even felt that the force of time in the "buried Tianchi" flowed into his body through the chaotic Tianshi.


    It should be said that part of the time force of "burying Tianchi" flows into the chaotic Tianshi, and the other part flows into its own starry world.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Naihe confirmed that he did not personally urge chaotic Tianshi. It seems that chaotic Tianshi began to integrate with his own active consciousness.


    When the time force of "burying Tianchi" flows into Xiao Naihe''s body, it enters his starry world.


    Hsiao Nai Ho''s star world is now constructed by the "cause and effect tree".


    The power of time flows in, and the "cause and effect tree" does not refuse, but forms a mirror pool under the "cause and effect tree" in the starry world.


    In this pool, there is a law of time rhyme.


    "Causal tree, is this the construction of ''buried Tianchi''?"


    Xiao was stunned.


    This cause and effect tree is really amazing. Even the "buried Tianchi" has to be built.


    However, the "burial pool" in the starry world was formed by collecting the time power of the heavenly tower. In its original intention, it only transferred the power of the "burial pool" to another place.


    This place is Xiao Naihe''s inner world.


    "What happened to chaotic Tianshi?"


    Xiao Naihe divided his consciousness into chaotic Tianshi. He saw that the power of time of "burying Tianchi" flowed into his own heavenly palace.


    His heavenly palace was formed from the world fragments of the world tree that originated in the secret world.


    Now these forces of time have entered the heavenly palace. Xiao Naihe even saw that in the heavenly palace, a sapling began to grow and formed a big tree several feet high.


    "The shape of the world tree? Can''t the world fragments of the world tree evolve by absorbing the time force of the ''buried Tianchi''?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly understood why the cause and effect tree and the world tree would do this.


    There is a huge difference between the ability of "burying Tianchi" and the ability of time river.


    The time force of "burying Tianchi" is to eliminate any process and accomplish it overnight, and the things accumulated in the omitted process have not disappeared.


    Both the cause and effect tree and the world tree fragment have to use this ability to directly skip the growth process.


    The causal tree has to build the new world of the starry sky faster, so it has created the form of "burial of Tianchi".


    To restore the fragments of the world tree into a complete world tree, it is directly to absorb the power of time.


    At this time, the appearance of baoshatian tree has disappeared and gradually become another kind of tree, that is, the shape of world tree.


    "If there is enough time, it may really be completed."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly thought that if the "burial pool" was large enough, he might really be able to complete his new form of star world.


    And the world tree may change again.


    But how big a "burial heaven pool" does it need? I''m afraid it needs a "burial heaven pool" similar to half the size of the eternal world.


    "If the time force of burying Tianchi is absorbed in this way, I estimate that it will all disappear at that time. Once it disappears, I''m afraid it will scare the snake."


    Xiao Naihe felt a little confused.


    For one thing, he doesn''t want to let go of the power of "burying Tianchi". This kind of divine object can be called the two limits of immortality together with Changsheng Zhenqi.


    I''m afraid even the immortal daughter has underestimated her ability to bury Tianchi.


    On the other hand, once the power of "burying Tianchi" is extracted, it will certainly scare the snake at that time.


    When Xiao Naihe took away such a divine object, the three saints didn''t have to work hard with themselves.


    Now Xiao doesn''t think he has enough ability to fight with the three saints.


    Even if you want to escape, it''s a little troublesome.


    "Directly absorb the source of the ''buried Tianchi'' and maintain the power of part of the ''buried Tianchi''."


    At this time, Xiao made a decision.


    He wants to take away the source of Tianchi.


    In other words, take away the "origin" of the "buried Tianchi" and leave the body of the "buried Tianchi".


    Only this "source" can create the power of time at any time, just as Xiao Naihe took away the source of the river of time for the second time, leaving some of the river of time in place.


    The "body" left by the "burial pool" here, although there is the power of time, if the source is lost, it will be exhausted sooner or later.


    Of course, this day is likely to be a few years, decades or hundreds of years. It depends on the speed of consumption. It must not be seen now, and the holy master can''t see it.


    The "origin" of the "buried Tianchi" is a divine object, which is beyond the existence of sacred objects. If the divine object is among the human race, Xiao feels a little embarrassed if he wants to take it away.


    But this "buried Tianchi" was discovered by the Chushou clan after they robbed the Terran territory.


    Xiao Naihe took the "origin" away, and there was no burden at all.


    He introduced his thoughts into the fragments of the cause and effect tree and the world tree. These two gods also felt Xiao Naihe''s thoughts.


    The cause and effect tree is OK. After all, the cause and effect tree and Xiao Naihe already exist in the same body, and it is impossible to refuse Xiao Naihe''s.


    The fragments of the world tree were forcibly absorbed by Xiao. His own consciousness was sleeping, because he woke up after being buried in Tianchi this time.


    If you want to leave the chaotic Tianshi, Xiao can''t stop it, and the heavenly palace will collapse immediately.


    Fortunately, the fragments of the world tree also seem to listen to Xiao Naihe''s words. Instead of absorbing the power of time in the "buried Tianchi", they are absorbing the origin of the "buried Tianchi" in the past.


    Soon, these two sacred objects are the clean distribution of the "source" to the.


    "Fortunately, it seems to have succeeded."


    Xiao breathed out, and there was a burst of fine light under the buried Tianchi.


    It turned out to be a "secret disk.".


    No, it should be said that the heavenly mystery star map has appeared.


    The original mirror could not bear the power of this mystery and was completely destroyed.


    When the heavenly mystery star map was integrated into Xiao Naihe''s pupil, a mysterious feeling filled his body, as if every hole had to beat.


    Vaguely, Xiao Naihe seemed to see a white light.


    "Is this the celestial map after evolution?"


    Xiao Naihe was a little excited. Rao was such a calm and calm character. At this time, he had such a huge harvest. He couldn''t help being excited.


    This kind of harvest is almost no different from his achievement of holy respect, or even greater.


    The saint can be promoted at any time, but the "buried Tianchi" can not be encountered anywhere. It is likely that there is only one in the whole universe.


    There are tens of millions of celestial bodies, and there are absolutely few sacred objects like "burial in the heavenly pool".


    "This harvest was really unexpected, and I vaguely even felt a volatile opportunity. As long as I took another step forward, I should be able to grasp it. It should not be a problem to enter the middle and late stage of passivity."


    Before, because he was interrupted by the spirit, he cut off an opportunity for Xiao Naihe.


    I didn''t expect this time, but I got the opportunity again.


    Xiao Naihe''s accumulation now can almost be transferred to the middle and late stage. It depends on when this opportunity comes.


    Just when Xiao Naihe''s thoughts were flowing in his heart, suddenly, in his pupils, the machine star map flashed that day, running with a strange weekly law. White light flashed and a picture emerged.


    It was a woman with a very small corner on her eyebrows, a white fog wrapped around her body, a beautiful face, and her beauty was definitely of the highest level. Even her figure seemed to be irresistible.


    "Hmm? Is this a woman of the Shoushou clan? How can I see this man..."


    All of a sudden, Xiao''s face suddenly changed, and his divine sense spread out fiercely.


    Sure enough, not far away from him, a woman approached him, and this woman was the woman he had seen from the sky chart before.


    "How did anyone come here?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned. He didn''t create the boundary prohibition just now, because he thought it was impossible for someone to disturb himself.


    But I never thought that the noise on my side just now was too big to attract other people''s attention.


    Before he came in, he saw two forces fluctuating in the burial pool, which was obviously one of them.


    "Who is it? Why did the power of time from my side flow here? Who made it? Is it you, the second younger brother?"


    At this time, the woman spoke, and Xiao had no time to create a border,.


    But when the woman saw what Xiao could do, her face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 2830

    Not only did the woman''s face change, but even Xiao Naihe''s face became a little strange.


    There was a flash of surprise, embarrassment, helplessness, exclamation and other changes on his face.


    The woman who met was naked and appeared in front of her.


    I have to say that this woman''s figure is really perfect. It''s not good to have more fat on her waist and less.


    Her complexion is slightly Millet Yellow, which is a healthy color, which has a different charm from the carcass of Yun Weixue.


    There was a faint blush on her face, reflecting the appearance of her character.


    You can even see a glow behind her, like a fairy from heaven.


    A kind of elegant and noble temperament shocked people and made people feel ashamed and dare not blaspheme. Only a pair of smart and arrogant cold eyes have a state of seduction and soul, and people can''t help but be surrounded by the soul.


    This woman seems to have a sense of strength, but her figure does not lose a perfect charm. Compared with Yun Weixue, she has a completely different flavor.


    It was a faint fragrance of virginity, which made people feel excited.


    This kind of woman is afraid that most men in the world will have an instinct to conquer her when they see her body. This is Xiao Naihe''s first idea.


    However, with Xiao Naihe''s Taoist heart, even at the first sight of seeing this woman, he didn''t have the idea of blasphemy and obscenity, but an appreciation, as if appreciating a perfect painting.


    However, the most embarrassing thing for Xiao Naihe is that he is also naked. Like this woman, he has no clothes at all.


    Even Xiao Naihe was strong and calm. At this time, Rao was slightly embarrassed.


    After all, he is not a stone and will appreciate the beauty of a woman''s body.


    What''s more, the woman in front of her, her body is already perfect, and she can''t pick out any defects.


    "This woman is from the head clan."


    Xiao Naihe saw the corner on the woman''s eyebrows and knew that she was from the head clan.


    Her breath is the same as that of the champion.


    "Why are you, third brother?"


    The Dragon girl was surprised. When she saw Xiao Naihe, the expression on her face was like seeing a ghost.


    At the moment, Xiao suddenly thought that he had simulated the breath of the champion king. Naturally, he looked like the champion king.


    So he is not facing this woman with Xiao Naihe''s identity.


    Thinking of this, Xiao felt a little relieved.


    "It''s me. Why, is it unexpected? But Ben Wang feels even more surprised, sister."


    Although Xiao didn''t know the Dragon Girl, the Dragon girl called him his third brother before. It was obvious that she was the eldest princess of the first clan.


    "How can the third brother come in again? I remember you came in once a long time ago. The ability to bury Tianchi is the one who will refuse to come in once."


    The Dragon girl said in surprise.


    "Ben Wang doesn''t know, Ben... When I came in, I wanted to try it as before, because not long ago I had the opportunity to promote the saint. I wanted to come in and touch the tone, but I didn''t expect to succeed."


    "Have you mastered the opportunity to be promoted to the Holy One? And you can come in the second time after mastering this opportunity. Is there such a thing?"


    The Dragon Girl frowned, which really exceeded her cognition.


    "Burying Tianchi" can only come in once, which is known to every royal lineage.


    This rule hasn''t changed for so long.


    But now the "champion king" actually broke this rule, which surprised the Dragon Girl


    But it was when I got the opportunity to be promoted to the saint.


    This has never happened before.


    After all, there are only three saints in the whole Zhushou family.


    The three sages of the head clan were all discovered in the "Tianchi" later. Before that, they had been saints, so they had not tried this kind of thing.


    Therefore, the Dragon woman feels that there may not be no such possibility.


    "Not to mention this, sister, I''d better find a dress to cover it first."


    Xiao closed his eyes slightly.


    The Dragon girl was stunned and couldn''t help smiling: "the third brother is really shy. We monks are mainly religious, and the affairs between men and women are just passing by. My body is just a skin bag. If you want to see it, you can see it enough. But elder sister, it''s the first time for me to let a man see my body like this."


    While talking, the Dragon girl suddenly approached Xiao Naihe. Although Xiao Naihe closed her eyes, she could feel the fragrance coming.


    However, Xiao even felt that a silky touch bounced slightly on his back.


    At that moment, Xiao even felt an instinctive change under himself.


    "Elder sister, please respect yourself. We are brothers and sisters."


    Xiao breathed out.


    Of course, he knew what the touch was. The two soft feelings were like playing flowers. If Xiao didn''t know, it would be wood.


    It''s not the first time he has touched it, but this feeling seems to be even greater.


    "Why are you like human beings? If Adie wants, I can even give it to you. I don''t have the idea of human ethics."


    The Dragon girl was full of temptation and revealed a very attractive tone.


    At the moment, Xiao even felt that his instinct was still growing.


    "You little villain, say no, but your body is very honest. Is this a man''s Yang root?"


    It was the first time I saw the Dragon Girl, and I felt a little strange.


    However, the Dragon Girl''s face was also slightly flushed. I don''t know whether it was because of shyness or some reason.


    "Forget it, I won''t tease you."


    With that, the Dragon Girl waved her hand, and suddenly she had an extra dress on her body and covered herself.


    Xiao Naihe also had a thought, and there was an extra dress on his body.


    When he saw the Dragon Girl, Xiao had calmed down.


    Just now, if a man with poor concentration, he was afraid that once the ambiguous idea in the void invaded, it would immediately become a luxury.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, the Dragon girl saw Xiao Naihe''s face, and suddenly her body shook, slightly shocked.


    Xiao frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The Dragon girl took a deep look at Xiao Naihe, looked calm and said, "well, the third brother said that you have mastered the opportunity of the holy master? Why haven''t you been promoted?"


    "It''s not that easy. It''s a big deal to promote the saint. I can''t play like this, but it''s a huge profit to go back to the Tianchi this time. Let''s go out first."

 Chapter 2831

    Xiao doesn''t want to stay in this place for a while.


    The source of the "buried Tianchi" has been absorbed by the debris of causal tree and world tree.


    This place was of no use to Xiao Naihe, and the power of time in "burying Tianchi" was no longer endless.


    What''s more, with this woman, Xiao felt a little uncomfortable with the situation just now.


    "OK, but I''ll digest the harvest this time first, so I won''t go with you."


    There was a faint smile on the Dragon woman''s face. Only her eyes flashed a smart light.


    Then, with a flash, the Dragon girl disappeared here, leaving only the lingering fragrance of the Dragon Girl.


    "What a strange woman."


    The people of the head clan are not as poor and vicious as they think in the Terran clan.


    Although there are many experts who died under the head clan, the war is direct and all kinds of dead people are too common.


    Xiao Naihe is not a human race in the eternal world. Strictly speaking, he also belongs to a different race.


    So he can look at these things from an objective point of view.


    At the peak of Terran, there are not a few people who are afraid to die in the hands of Terran experts.


    The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Naturally, the loser has to pay a cruel price. Xiao has seen too much of these things.


    Although he doesn''t like the head clan, he can''t be completely partial to the Terran.


    In his realm, race can no longer bind him, not to mention he is not from the eternal world.


    "Well, I also want to digest this harvest. This harvest can be comparable to my treasure Temple Tree in the hinterland of the elves and the inheritance of the ancient family on the island."


    Xiao Naihe sighed that there must be gains if there are losses.


    He had lost an opportunity for enlightenment before, and now he is getting another opportunity.


    The idea was put away, and Xiao Naihe went out from the other side.


    When he was about to go out of the "burial pool", another man came out on the other side.


    The man God said that the Huangtian yellow robe had three more dragon scales than the champion King''s robe. However, when Xiao saw this person, he guessed a person in his heart.


    "The second prince of the Shoushou family."


    Xiao Naihe had guessed some things about the first clan. The champion king was the third, and the Dragon girl was the boss just now, so the second was the man in front of him.


    It has been known before that the second prince entered the burial pool.


    Xiao Naihe knew there were two people inside when he came in.


    As soon as the Dragon girl left, only the two princes were still here.


    In front of him, he is naturally the second prince of the Zhushou family.


    Sure enough, when the man saw what Xiao could do, his face became extremely strange, and a trace of shock appeared in his tone: "third brother, how did you come in? How did you do it?"


    "It''s a long story. It''s inconvenient for me to talk about it now. I''d better explain it to my brother when I have time in the future."


    Xiao Naihe showed a proud look on his face, directly simulating the temperament and look of the champion king.


    It''s not easy for a strong man like him to simulate a person''s form.


    "The third brother seems to have some chance. It''s a big event. We shouzu haven''t had a big event since we found ''buried Tianchi''. If you have a chance, please explain it to brother Huang."


    The second prince''s expression has calmed down, and a trace of gloom flashed on his face, with a strange tone.


    Sure enough.


    Xiao Naihe guessed from the dialogue between the seven princes and the champion king that their relationship was not good. The seven princes were from the second princes. Xiao Naihe wanted to simulate the character of the champion king. Naturally, he had to do all the play.


    "Follow the emperor."


    The proud smile on Xiao Naihe''s face deeply made the second prince feel dazzling.


    Vaguely, Xiao Naihe felt a sense of killing. Although this sense of killing disappeared very quickly, Xiao Naihe''s sensitivity was so sharp that he caught it in a moment.


    However, Xiao Naihe had no interest in the private struggle between them.


    After leaving the Tianchi, Xiao walked out of the Tianta.


    When Xiao Naihe left the Tianta, the second prince not far away also came out.


    When he came out, soon, the shadow on the ground moved by itself, like a ghost, slowly floating from the ground to mid air.


    Soon it became a three-dimensional shadow.


    "I''ve seen the Lord."


    The two shadows were half kneeling on the ground with a low voice.


    "You two, immediately set about making arrangements, help me to fight the demon clan, and give this thing to Zhan Wuyi. You must hurry."


    "Yes."


    After receiving a secret signature from the second prince''s book, the two shadows disappeared.


    The cold expression on the second prince''s face showed a gloomy smile: "third, I didn''t want to start so soon, but I didn''t expect that you could enter the ''buried Tianchi'' for the second time. I''m afraid you''d get some great opportunity. If you let the father emperor know at this time, I''m afraid the crown prince will fall on this boy right away."


    After taking a breath, the second prince said coldly, "it seems that I can''t wait any longer. I can''t rest assured when he is alive."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe naturally didn''t know that the second prince thought it was the real champion. The king entered the burial pool and had killed him.


    But even if he knew, Xiao didn''t want to take care of it.


    This time, he has got enough benefits. After finding ZuLong, he can leave the first clan directly.


    As for the champion king, although he has been transformed by Xiao Naihe, the other party''s memory is still there. Naturally, he can continue to be the Third Prince of the Shoushou family.


    Moreover, among the Shoushou people, it is inevitable that one day they can help Xiao Naihe. Maybe they can do something.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe caught the breath of ZuLong.


    ZuLong and the champion king are in a courtyard, and the North Palace is the champion King''s palace. Although the imperial city guard is patrolling perfectly, Xiao can''t enter the courtyard, as if he were in a no man''s land.


    Xiao pushed open the door, and the champion Wang Meng stood up. "The master is back, and the line of burying Tianchi is all right?"


    "No problem, I just met your two clansmen."


    "Hmm? Did the master meet long Ao?"


    "Long Ao?"


    "Even my imperial brother, he is also in the ''burial pool''. He hasn''t entered it before. When he reaches the bottleneck of cultivation, he will enter it again to get enough opportunities and go further. He was already semi holy. Now he has realized the future from the ''burial pool''. He''s afraid that his cultivation will become stronger and even step into the saint."


    At this point, the champion Wang''s face showed a trace of concern.


    "He has indeed reached a state very close to the Holy One, but it is still much worse than the Holy One. The Holy One and the semi Holy One seem to be only one step away, but the distance between them is not much different from your practice from the mortal to the semi holy."


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, "on the contrary, your imperial sister has more exquisite cultivation. I noticed a mysterious power in her. It is slightly different from your head clan. It is similar to a kind of divine power. Her future achievements are only higher than that of long Ao."


    "Elder sister Da Huang also went in?" the champion Wang was surprised. Then he seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help asking, "it''s generally impossible to disturb each other in the buried Tianchi. How could the master meet my elder sister Da Huang?"


    "Something happened, but it''s OK. She misunderstood me as you."


    Xiao Naihe now simulates anyone''s temperament to change his form. Even the Holy One may not be able to see through.


    "That''s good. My elder sister Huang is said to have got some great opportunity. Even the supreme emperor said that elder sister Huang''s future achievements will surpass him. Especially her natural eyes. It is said that she was born only by one of the hundreds of millions of our ancestors."


    "Natural insight?"


    "I''m not sure. The master said that elder sister Huang''s eyes seem to have a clear view of the essence of the world. There have only been two times in the whole history of the Sanshou family. The first time is our ancestor of the Sanshou family, and the other time is the ancestor of the Sanshou family who broke through the restrictions of the eternal world and left the eternal world."


    Hearing this, Xiao nodded and looked thoughtful.


    He really didn''t find anything strange in the woman''s eyes.


    I just feel that the Dragon girl does have a mysterious power. Now it seems that it should come from her ''insight''.


    "Eyes that can see through the essence of the world. This is really a special pair of eyes."


    Although Tianji star map also has this ability, it is really troublesome to analyze it all the time.


    And the eye is different. As long as you look at it, you can see through it immediately. This is really much more convenient than the sky chart.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe seemed to feel something and associate it with the scene at that time.


    He directly ignored the perfect carcass of the Dragon Girl. If he recalled any subtle performance and behavior of the Dragon Girl later.


    Slowly, Xiao Naihe frowned and said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. ZuLong, let''s leave immediately. Champion Wang, you can arrange it."


    "OK."


    The champion Wang quickly promised.


    As the third prince, it was not difficult for him to arrange for Xiao Naihe and ZuLong to leave.


    This time Xiao had already got what he wanted, and he had no need to stay.


    And he seems to know something. It''s a little troublesome to stay.


    Leaving the yard, all the palace guards and maids I saw on the way were saluting the champion Wang. No one would doubt the identity of Xiao Naihe and ZuLong.


    Xiao Naihe followed the champion king to a garden nearby.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe gave a slight meal, raised his eyebrows and stopped.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao turned his head. When his eyes turned to the other side, he suddenly locked a back.


    It was a woman''s back. Seeing this back, Xiao Naihe''s pupils suddenly shrunk.

 Chapter 2832

    "What''s the matter?"


    The champion Wang followed Xiao Naihe''s line of sight and saw only the back of a woman.


    Although the woman didn''t show her face, the champion King seemed to recognize each other''s identity.


    "It''s actually her. She''s a girl of my imperial sister. She''s very trusted by my imperial sister, and she''s also a Terran."


    There seems to be an appreciative tone between the words of the champion king.


    Xiao Naihe ignored the tone of the champion king, but captured a message in the champion King''s words.


    "Is she Terran?"


    "Yes, it seems that my elder sister Huang saved her from a desert, and then took her as her entourage."


    At this time, the champion Wang''s words had just finished. Xiao Naihe''s already out. Like lightning, he jumped in front of the woman and grabbed each other''s arm.


    "This..."


    Champion Wang wanwan did not expect that Xiao Naihe would do such a thing.


    He couldn''t stop Xiao.


    When Xiao Naihe grabbed the woman''s arm and looked carefully, he immediately took a deep breath.


    "Qiuyuexin, it''s really you. You''re still alive."


    Yes, as like as two peas in the moon, the same is true of Xiao Na''s face.


    Although the other party''s temperament has changed somewhat, Xiao Naihe believes that this person is definitely Qiuyue''s heart.


    When the other party saw what Xiao could do, his body suddenly shook, and the expression on his face was stunned.


    However, at the next moment, Qiu Yue''s heart and eyebrows seemed to be corrected together and whispered, "my Lord, I don''t know adults. Will adults recognize the wrong person?"


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned. He was sure that the woman in front of him was definitely Qiuyue''s heart, and the expression of Qiuyue''s heart just now was the expression of reunion after a long separation.


    Just the next moment, Qiuyue''s heart seemed to think of something, flashed a touch of sadness, and then transformed into another expression, and then there were the next words.


    "What are you talking about? I''m Xiao Naihe. Haven''t miss Yuexin forgotten about Taiyu and his party?"


    "Taiyu and his party? What are adults talking about? Xiao Yue doesn''t know at all."


    Qiuyue''s heart heard Xiao Naihe''s words, and her body shook slightly, but it was only a very subtle performance.


    "Do you have any difficulties? Well, I''ll take you and ask."


    I couldn''t help saying that Xiao had to take Qiuyue''s heart away.


    At that moment, the look of Qiuyue''s heart suddenly became extremely complex.


    Champion Wang was also surprised to hear what Xiao Naihe said. It seems that Xiao Naihe knows his sister Huang.


    "Wait, sir, what are you doing? You dare to touch people in this palace."


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from the void.


    Xiao Naihe instantly recognized that the master of the voice was the Dragon woman.


    Sure enough, at the moment, the Dragon woman''s body flashed and appeared in the air. In the air, she clapped a palm. A white breath came in an instant like the intersection of dragons and phoenixes.


    "Yin and Yang split and close palms!"


    The whole empty air seemed to be squeezed at this moment.


    Hiss, hiss.


    Like a dragon singing, the Dragon Girl''s palm has already photographed Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Xiao could not help but look at it faintly. His fingers were slightly raised. A nihilistic sword Qi, with a real dragon blood gas, burst out fiercely.


    Whoosh!


    This sword Qi breaks through the void and penetrates the palm power.


    The Dragon girl seemed to have no idea. She couldn''t help taking two steps back.


    Just a move, Xiao Naihe is to seize the upper hand.


    At this moment, the naked eye can hardly keep up with their speed.


    Even the autumn moon heart next to me was stunned.


    Although she did not completely see through the moves of the two men, she could see that Xiao Naihe had the upper hand just now.


    "Well, you have great powers, but this palace underestimates the enemy. But this palace doesn''t believe in this evil. Let''s do it again."


    As soon as the voice fell, the Dragon woman''s body took the first step, and her steps were like ghosts. Not to mention the naked eye, it was divine knowledge, and she couldn''t capture the woman''s every move.


    There seemed to be some mysterious law in that footwork, which even ZuLong couldn''t understand.


    "It''s also semi holy. This woman seems to be much better than me."


    ZuLong suddenly found that his previous idea that he could walk freely in the eternal world was to ask for trouble.


    Both the champion king and the woman in front of him are experts at the semi Saint level, but they seem to be much better than themselves in terms of strength.


    At this time, even ZuLong felt helpless and bitter.


    However, even if the Dragon Girl moves faster, she can''t catch the woman''s every move all over the sky. Xiao Naihe''s still as steady as water.


    He stood quietly on the spot, holding qiuyuexin''s wrist in his left hand.


    "Your step is the ''Shenbo Sanxian step'' of the ancient god family. It''s good. Although you only learn 70% of them, it''s enough to be proud of the eternal world."


    Xiao said faintly.


    As he spoke, he only saw Xiao stretch out his hand. His right hand was in the void. I didn''t know what it was.


    The next moment, a strange colossus suddenly appeared in the air.


    "Tai Chi statue."


    As soon as the voice fell, the Colossus stretched out his hand and waved fiercely in the void.


    At this moment, the countless figures were scattered by this vigorous wind.


    In a fierce moment, the action of the Dragon woman was directly blocked by the Colossus and could not move.


    In another moment, the Colossus in the sky directly turned into nothingness and disappeared.


    At this time, many bodyguards appeared around the palace and surrounded Xiao Naihe.


    "I''ve seen the big princess. It''s late. Please punish the big princess."


    A bodyguard hurried out, apparently the leader of the group.


    "You step down. You''re not his opponent."


    "But..."


    The bodyguard looked at Xiao Naihe. He was still a man. He was a little worried.


    "If he wants to go, even I can''t stop him, let alone you. Step back."


    The Dragon girl stared.


    The bodyguard nodded, then waved his hand and asked people to step back, but he was guarding nearby.


    "Sister Huang, this is a friend of mine. I didn''t mean to offend sister Huang just now."


    The champion can only come up at this time.


    "Terran friends?"


    The Dragon girl took a deep look at Xiao Naihe, as if she wanted to see through Xiao Naihe''s Yan, and the light in her eyes flashed slightly.


    Suddenly, the Dragon girl moved, her pupils narrowed, and a surprised look flashed on her face.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe seemed to feel something.

 Chapter 2833

    At that moment, Xiao even felt that in the dark, a pair of eyes seemed to notice this side.


    He knew that he noticed that the person here was a strong saint, and must be one of the three saints in the palace.


    But now Xiao Naihe has covered himself with a genuine Qi and hid his cultivation. Even the saint can''t see through it and don''t worry.


    In the eyes of the Holy One, any practitioner who does not reach the Holy One is not worth their time.


    Sure enough, soon, the feeling of locking yourself disappeared and turned into nothing.


    "Third brother, this is your friend. Have you made friends with the practitioners of the Terran? I remember you didn''t like the Terran in the past."


    The Dragon woman put away her boxing intention and said slowly.


    As if nothing had happened just now.


    While talking, the Dragon woman''s eyes swept over Xiao Naihe, as if to see through Xiao Naihe completely.


    On hearing her words, champion Wang Gan smiled: "isn''t this what elder sister Huang often said that there is no racial distinction among practitioners?"


    "Oh? Do you still have such consciousness?"


    Then, the Dragon Girl showed a smile: "Xiao Yue, come here."


    Qiu Yuexin didn''t dare to look at Xiao again. She was worried that she would shake her heart later.


    "Wait, Yuexin girl, although I don''t know what you want to stay here, this place is not a good place. If Yuexin girl can trust me..."


    "Wait a minute, what is this place? It''s not a good place. The dignified human cultivator talks wildly in my shouzu palace. Third brother, you''re really an interesting friend."


    Speaking of this, the Dragon Girl''s eyes moved and slowly said, "my palace wants to talk to you."


    If it was before, Xiao Naihe must have been a bird who didn''t bird the Dragon Girl, but now because of the heart of autumn moon, Xiao Naihe also wants to talk to the Dragon Girl.


    It can be seen that Qiu Yuexin trusts the Dragon girl very much. At least because of the Dragon Girl, Qiu Yuexin will not have a bad ending after entering the eternal world.


    "OK."


    "Let''s go in."


    While talking, the Dragon woman waved her hand, and a piece of white cloth flew out of her hand sleeve and flashed in front. Then the two people had entered another unknown space.


    That is the inner space of the Dragon woman''s own magic weapon. There are only three people except her and Xiao Naihe.


    As for ZuLong and champion Wang, they were blocked by the Dragon Girl.


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t worry about what this woman will do. Even if this woman suddenly wants to do something bad to herself, Xiao Naihe can crush this space with a pinch.


    "Sit down, Xiao Yue, you also sit down."


    The Dragon girl said faintly.


    In front of her, there appeared a tea table, a pot of tea and three cups.


    It looks like I''m going to have a long talk with Xiao Naihe.


    "What do you call your excellency?"


    "Yantian Pavilion, Xiao Naihe."


    When hearing these six words, Qiu Yuexin''s body shook slightly, as if she thought of something.


    For a long time, she almost forgot that she came from the first place.


    "Yantian pavilion?"


    The Dragon Girl frowned slightly and seemed to be looking for the memory in her mind. "I don''t know all the sects in the immortal world, but most of them I''ve heard of. I just haven''t heard of Yantian Pavilion. There are masters like childe. Such sects can''t be anonymous."


    "In the world, there are many masters who are anonymous. Can these masters be listed one by one in the longevity list?"


    Longevity list, the origin of this list is mysterious. Countless experts in the world don''t know who handed it down.


    But the longevity list is extremely accurate. It can rank the experts in the longevity world.


    Some people even fought all kinds of battles to compete for the front row of the longevity list.


    However, although the longevity list is good, it does not publish all the experts in the longevity world.


    At least an expert like Xiao Naihe, the Dragon girl knows that Xiao Naihe should occupy a seat in the longevity list, but there is no name of Xiao Naihe in the longevity list.


    "Young master Xiao has great powers. Let''s not talk about anything else. Young master Xiao, I''ll ask you something."


    "Please remove the."


    The Dragon girl took a deep look at Xiao Naihe, and there was a slight imperceptible ruddy on her face. "In the ''buried Tianchi'', the person I met was not the third brother, but you, childe Xiao."


    Sure enough.


    Xiao Naihe knew that the Dragon girl had seen it.


    "Do you have good eyes? You really have good eyes."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe slowly tasted the green tea in front of him.


    By saying so, he is equivalent to admitting in disguise.


    The Dragon Girl''s fingers shook slightly, and the expression on her face became a little strange: "childe Xiao doesn''t know what the meaning of ''burying Tianchi'' is for our shouzu? Even the third brother told you about ''burying Tianchi'', and I wonder if you have controlled the third brother."


    Xiao didn''t change his look. He knew that the Dragon girl was trying to test herself.


    This woman has a pair of eyes. Once there is a slight change in her heart and expression, she is undoubtedly admitting the other party''s guess.


    With preparation, Xiao Naihe will not have any performance.


    "Although burying Tianchi is very secret to your Shoushou clan, there is really nothing I want to know that can hide from me in the eternal world. Princess long won''t think of it."


    "I don''t know how important the relationship between the third brother and you is. He will let you enter the ''burial pool''. You know, if my father and Emperor know this, I''m afraid the childe will never get out of the palace."


    "Princess dragon, is this a threat?"


    Xiao Naihe, with a plain expression, slowly put down the tea cup in his hand and said slowly.


    "Then go and see what the childe thinks?"


    The Dragon girl smiled and was about to raise the teacup in front of her.


    Click.


    Suddenly, only a broken sound was heard, and the tea cup in the Dragon Girl''s hand suddenly broke.


    "You know what? The smarter a person is, the more he will fall into a dilemma. Because no matter how smart a person is, he is not smart if he can''t use the right place."


    Xiao Naihe looked at the Dragon Girl. At this time, the Dragon Girl''s eyes were about to see through Xiao Naihe''s essence.


    Suddenly, the Dragon woman''s intuition seemed to be hit by an amazing force.


    A thunderous roar of pain invaded his sea of knowledge in an instant.


    The Dragon Girl''s body shook and her face became a little pale.


    "If I want to, I believe the Dragon Princess can''t even spread this thing. You may always be trapped here. I can do what Xiao said."


    Xiao Naihe converged the star in his eyes


    At that moment, Xiao used the power of heaven''s secrets to forcibly attack the Dragon Girl''s eye.


    It was a mental attack.


    Although this kind of eye is powerful, it is of little use to Xiao Naihe. His weakness is too obvious.


    He just made a little effort to inflict a heavy blow on the spirit of the Dragon Girl. The woman''s spirit will be smashed immediately and even her life will be explained here.


    Even if Xiao Naihe only used less than one tenth of her strength now, the Dragon girl had a feeling of rebirth after robbery.


    "Hoo..." a cold sweat has seeped from the Dragon woman''s forehead. The mental attack just now is really serious to her. Fortunately, Xiao has restrained in time, otherwise if he continues, his Taoist heart will be broken.


    The strength of this man is far more complicated than he thought.


    "Xiao... Lord Xiao, the princess has no other malice..."


    "Of course I know she has no other malice. Although she has a pair of eyes, I also have a pair of ''eyes'' that can see through a lot of things."


    Xiao Naihe gave a slight pause and then said, "Miss Yuexin, if you have any difficulties, just say it. I have quietly planted three prohibitions here. No one can drill his divine knowledge in."


    "What?"


    As soon as the Dragon Girl''s face changed, she hurriedly urged her divine consciousness and turned into a white smoke.


    After a while, the white smoke spread around, but could not penetrate.


    At this time, the Dragon girl knew that in her magic weapon space, Xiao Nai had forbidden the boundary, and she didn''t know when Xiao Nai planted the forbidden boundary.


    "I..."


    Autumn Moon''s heart wants to talk and stop. It seems that there is really something difficult to hide.


    "Young master Xiao seems to know Xiao Yue! But if you want to take Xiao Yue away like this, it''s too unreasonable. I saved Xiao Yue''s life. Although I treat her like a sister, it''s inappropriate for you to take her away in front of me."


    "Really? I''m the one Xiao wants to take away. No one can stop him in the eternal world. Even you."


    The Dragon Girl frowned, and then a trace of helplessness appeared on her face. She sighed gently: "young master Xiao is really killing our palace. How can we say that we have been honest with young master Xiao? Is young master Xiao just like this?"


    Be honest?


    Autumn Moon''s heart is slightly stunned, some don''t understand.


    It seems that something unusual has happened between Long Nv and Xiao Naihe, but from the previous actions, the two should have met for the first time.


    And in the tone of the Dragon woman, there was a sad mood, as if a woman was dissatisfied with the men around her.


    Xiao Naihe looked at each other and said slowly, "the burial of Tianchi was a pure accident, but Princess long came by herself at that time. No wonder I''m here."


    "Of course I know it''s no wonder you, but it''s not so easy for you to take Xiao Yue away. Xiao Yue doesn''t want to go with you. Of course, there are her reasons."


    "Oh?" Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly.

 Chapter 2834

    Xiao Naihe eyebrows a pick, autumn moon heart seems unwilling to admit himself, do not want to go with himself.


    Even Xiao couldn''t understand this.


    If Qiu Yuexin doesn''t want to go, Xiao can''t help it.


    If in the Terran, the heart of autumn moon doesn''t go, Xiao doesn''t force it.


    But this is the first clan, so it is not a safe place.


    In addition, Qiuyue''s heart is reduced to this eternal world because of her own reason. However, Xiao can''t sit idly by.


    "What did Princess long say?"


    "If you are willing to promise me a condition, I can persuade Xiao Yue to leave with you, how about it?"


    Speaking of this, the autumn moon suddenly twinkled in her heart.


    However, Xiao caught Qiu Yuexin''s eyes. It seems that Qiu Yuexin doesn''t want to leave here because of the Dragon Girl.


    Maybe because the Dragon girl saved her, qiuyuexin didn''t want to leave.


    There may also be other reasons.


    But the reason why qiuyuexin refused to go must be related to the Dragon Girl.


    Thinking about this, Xiao nodded: "Princess dragon, please."


    "Speak quickly, then I won''t talk nonsense. I can''t believe anyone else. Although I''ve met young master Xiao for the first time, I can trust him."


    While talking, the Dragon girl moved in her hand and suddenly there was an extra mirror.


    The light on the copper mirror flashed, and suddenly revealed a layer of white fog.


    Soon, the white fog condensed into a figure in mid air.


    It was a man in a black robe, wearing a purple crown, with a deep color between his heavy pupils.


    The whole body is vaguely carrying a magic spirit, showing the other party''s unfathomable cultivation.


    "This man is called Zhan Wuyi. He is the devil of the war demon family, inheriting the eternal inheritance of the war demon family, and is also the patriarch of the war demon family ten thousand years later."


    "War demon clan? It seems that there are some contradictions with your leader clan."


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t know anything.


    In the memory fragments of the immortal heavenly daughter, there are also records about the war demon clan.


    The war demon clan, like the head clan, is a member of all the clans and one of the big clans belonging to all the clans.


    However, not all ethnic groups work together. Many ethnic groups fight openly and secretly.


    Among them, the war demon clan and the head clan are such relations.


    The two races have been feuds since more than 10000 years ago.


    There have been more than a thousand wars between them.


    There are not a few people who died in the hands of both sides.


    If it hadn''t been for the joint fight against the Terrans later, I''m afraid the two races would have fought again.


    However, after the fall of the Terran, the two races returned to the previous contradiction and began to fight with each other.


    Until later, because of the action of other big families, all families demanded that the two sides of zhanmo family and Zhushou family must reconcile.


    The relationship between the two races slowly eased down.


    In order to reconcile the contradictions between the two races, other ethnic groups have held meetings to discuss some details.


    Later, in order to reconcile, they decided to make peace between the two races.


    Each party arranged a man and a woman to make peace.


    "At the beginning, the father arranged a man and a woman. The man is the brother of the second emperor, and the woman is me."


    "Oh? If I''m not wrong, the war you showed me should be the man you''re engaged to?"


    "Yes, it''s convenient to talk to a smart man like young master Xiao."


    Xiao couldn''t help laughing: "even if you are engaged to others, what''s the matter? I''m not from your first clan."


    "To be honest, I don''t like this war. He is cruel and doesn''t make me happy. I don''t want to marry him, but I can''t resist the emperor''s order."


    "If you are a royal man, you will die as a royal ghost. The emperor''s life is destiny. If you can''t jump out of the imperial power, you can only succumb to the emperor''s life."


    At this time, Xiao sighed slightly.


    He thought of when he was a wild prince.


    The emperor also arranged a marriage for himself. However, before the marriage was settled, the royal family changed greatly.


    Overnight, all their imperial systems were eliminated.


    Xiao was even thrown into the endless demon sea.


    At that time, he was not Xiao Naihe, but beinanyi.


    Although time has passed for a long time, Xiao Naihe still remembers what happened when he was the prince.


    What the Dragon girl said suddenly reminded him of the original things.


    "Young master Xiao really knows my heart. My father was ordered and I can''t resist. But I''ve thought of a good way to blow up the marriage at the same time and preserve our leader''s reputation to a minimum."


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe seemed to understand something. A strange look appeared on his face. He took a deep look at the woman and suddenly said, "Princess long doesn''t want me to be the big head of injustice and take me as a shield?"


    "The shield is too ugly. It''s just a deal. I just want childe Xiao to act as my Taoist companion and break the heart of the war."


    Speaking of this, the autumn moon beside her shook her heart and body, and her face was slightly white.


    "Be your Taoist companion?"


    "Of course, it''s only temporary."


    "Princess long, do you think it''s so appropriate? I''m sure those high-level leaders of your taoshou clan will not agree that the grand Princess of taoshou clan will form a Taoist companion with a human monk."


    "No, for the chieftain clan, the more senior people are, they don''t pay attention to the relationship between races. Besides, with the strength of Childe Xiao, I believe we can win the recognition of our father and Emperor. The strength of war is at most the level of Childe Xiao."


    The Dragon Girl estimated that Xiao Naihe''s strength should have reached the edge of the saint and almost want to be promoted to the saint.


    The news that none of the war came out has also reached the edge of the Holy One.


    Xiao was not weak in the strength between the two people.


    Moreover, the Dragon girl had a feeling that her eyes could see that Xiao must have hidden many of her means.


    If the other party dares to enter the palace of shouzu, there must be a way to leave.


    Even those who dare to go in to bury Tianchi will not despise Xiao.


    "Pretend to be your partner?"


    Xiao could not help but pondering for a moment and remained motionless.


    I took a look at Qiuyue''s heart.


    At this time, the expression on qiuyuexin''s face is also complex. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Xiao Naihe took a breath and suddenly said, "OK, I promise you. But after it''s done, I must take Miss Yuexin."


    "Of course, this is a deal. I won''t say it back."

 Chapter 2835

    "What do you say, Yuexin girl? Do you want to stay here?"


    "I..." Qiuyue''s heart was ready to speak and stopped, and her look changed a little.


    Xiao Naihe actually did this. To be honest, it was beyond her expectation. She wanted to promise Xiao Naihe countless times, but once she calmed down, she didn''t dare to follow Xiao Naihe.


    The Dragon girl saved her life and left like this. This ungrateful practice is not her own.


    And she felt that Xiao Naihe''s now in a position that she was afraid she couldn''t match.


    When she fell into the eternal world, she separated from others and fell into a big desert.


    He was already dying, but he was able to survive because of the help of the Dragon Girl.


    In order to repay her kindness, she is willing to stay with the Dragon Girl.


    In the immortal world these years, she also saw through a lot of things and knew a lot of things.


    She is also a member of the human race in the eternal world, but many people in the head clan seem to hate the human race.


    If it weren''t for the Dragon Girl, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be much better in the end of the Chushou clan.


    And there are many experts in the head clan.


    She is like a mole ant.


    The pressure accumulated for a long time makes Qiuyue''s heart slowly form a kind of inferiority complex.


    Her own Tao heart was extremely stable, but after such a thing, even the autumn moon heart, her tenacious Tao heart would break.


    At the first sight of seeing Xiao Naihe, Qiuyue''s heart was surprised and happy.


    But the next moment, the humble psychology in her heart could not help but emerge.


    However, Xiao could go in and out of the Royal Palace of the shouzu family openly. I''m afraid his status has reached a very high level.


    The love for Xiao Naihe in the past, but now he doesn''t dare to show it in the.


    She felt that she was no longer worthy of Xiao Naihe. On the contrary, she felt that a woman like Long Nv was worthy of Xiao Naihe.


    When long Nu and Xiao talked in detail, Qiu Yuexin didn''t pay much attention to their dialogue. Instead, she felt that the two people were made in heaven and matched each other.


    The stronger her mind became, the more she dared not say another word to Xiao Nai.


    "I want to accompany Mr. Xiao to the war demon family. Xiao Yue, as my girl, will naturally follow me."


    The Dragon girl looked at Qiuyue''s heart and suddenly said.


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    Although he has no feelings for autumn moon, he has no feelings between men and women.


    However, Qiuyue''s heart is because she has been reduced to the immortal world. Xiao Naihe is also very ashamed.


    Over the years, qiuyuexin has suffered a lot.


    Among the Chushou clan, the status of the Terran is not popular. Although there is a dragon girl, qiuyuexin must have suffered less.


    So this is why Xiao doesn''t want Qiuyue''s heart to stay in this place.


    At this time, suddenly a strong idea seemed to be visiting the space.


    "My border is rebounding. Someone''s idea wants to come in, but it doesn''t succeed."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s my father."


    The Dragon Girl quickly stood up and was about to do something when she suddenly looked at Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was already shrouded in a faint halo, shrouded together with the heart of the autumn moon, and disappeared in this space the next moment.


    Seeing that Xiao Naihe left, the Dragon Girl breathed a sigh. Xiao Naihe had withdrawn all the forbidden boundaries, and the Dragon girl also conveniently closed the space.


    Then a figure appeared in mid air.


    This is a man dressed in a Dragon Robe, with two huge dragon horns on his forehead and a square face, standing in mid air, like a mountain, with a sense of oppression.


    He is the current emperor of the gushou family, the gushou emperor.


    The first emperor opened his eyes. His eyes were like a flash of pure light. He broke all the prohibitions in an instant, and came to the Dragon girl as if he had shuttled through countless time and space.


    Slowly, the first emperor said in his low voice, "daughter, who did you fight with in the palace just now? Where was that man?"


    "Father, that''s a close friend of mine and a guest of my third brother. We just had a simple duel."


    The Dragon girl said quickly.


    "Oh? It''s your third brother''s guest. That''s the smell of the Terran. The emperor can remember that the third brother doesn''t like the Terran."


    "Back to my father and emperor, the good friend of my son and Minister became friends with my third brother because of his high cultivation. After all, my daughter''s family can''t tell what''s going on between men."


    "Don''t you know each other without fighting? It''s not easy to compete with you, remain invincible, or even gain the upper hand. There won''t be more than five such people in the whole Terran."


    The light in the eyes of the first emperor flickered like lightning, that is, the cultivation reached a very high level and reached a state of generating electricity in the void.


    "The close friends of the children''s ministers have been wandering the immortal world and have no prestige among the Terrans."


    Indeed, even the Dragon girl has never heard of Xiao Naihe''s name.


    Such strength, generally speaking, must have his seat in the Terran and the Terran alliance.


    But she just hasn''t heard of Xiao Naihe''s name. The Dragon Girl guesses that Xiao Naihe either hides her real name, or travels the Terran or the eternal world.


    "Really? It''s definitely not a simple role to get into your eyes. The relationship between you and him can''t be as simple as a close friend."


    At this time, the first emperor suddenly looked and said, "you know, you have made a marriage with the devil of the war demon family. At this time, there are other men around you. What do you want to do?"


    "Father..."


    The Dragon Girl''s look became extremely complex, as if she was thinking about something.


    Finally, I saw the Dragon Girl gnashing her teeth. It seemed that she had done something determined. She said, "when things come to this, my son and I can only tell the whole story. In fact, my son and I have known each other for a long time. Before my father told the war demon family about their marriage, my son and I have made a private appointment."


    "Private appointment?"


    "Although the son minister is still a virgin now, the son minister and childe Xiao have been honest with each other, and the relationship between them has been very close."


    Speaking of this, the Dragon Girl''s face couldn''t help showing a blush.


    This is not pretending, but the Dragon Girl''s natural expression when she thought of the things she met Xiao Naihe in the "burial Tianchi".


    The Dragon Girl''s expression is half true and half false. She plays very true, true and false, false and true. Even the first emperor as a holy emperor can''t see through it.


    He grew up watching the Dragon Girl, and naturally he could see through the Dragon Girl''s expression.


    This expression is absolutely true.


    I''m afraid his daughter should have had some intimate behavior with that man.


    Although the first emperor can feel that the Dragon woman is still a virgin, there is a faint Yang on the Dragon woman. It is obvious that she must have had close contact with men not long ago.


    Unless it is a Taoist couple, it is impossible to have such a move.


    He didn''t know that nothing had happened between Xiao Naihe and the Dragon Girl. Their short contact was a little ambiguous, and nothing else happened.


    Only the Dragon Girl deliberately wanted to arouse the suspicion of the emperor, so she said so ambiguous.


    "You... The grand Princess of the head clan, unexpectedly did such a thing with the Terran. Do you want to disobey the emperor?"


    Speaking of this, the first emperor suddenly shrouded in a terrible threat, and the whole void seemed to be crushed.


    Even the Dragon girl felt that her body was almost hammered to internal injury under the weight.


    Dragon Girl''s face was blue and white, but she still clenched her teeth. She closed her eyes and seemed to have accepted her fate.


    "Well, let''s not mention it for the time being. You''ve just come out of the burial pool. You''ve already got some opportunities. Now go back and accumulate and digest. The emperor has his own plan."


    Speaking of this, the first emperor''s body moved, which turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared in front of her dragon girl.


    At the moment when the first emperor disappeared, the heavy pressure on the Dragon girl also disappeared. At that moment, the Dragon Girl even felt a trace of killing in her father''s anger.


    Although very shallow, it is really a killing intention.


    I''m afraid that because I brushed off the father emperor who had always followed me, prospered and rebelled against me, I would let the father emperor have that kind of psychology.


    But even so, the Dragon girl couldn''t help shivering, and her heart was a little sad.


    Even if he is semi holy, even his father and Emperor will kill himself.


    "Are you okay?"


    At this time, a golden light flashed in the void, like countless gold foils leaning together, and finally showed Xiao Naihe''s figure.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Why am I not here? I''ve always been here."


    "What? You mean you never left?"


    The Dragon Girl''s face changed. Although she didn''t know where Xiao Naihe was just now, she should know that her father and emperor could have been here all the time.


    And Xiao Naihe can be here, even if he is hiding in the void, he can not let his father find out. How can he do this?


    Is this what a semi holy monk can do?


    "I didn''t expect you to say that. In order to resist my father''s life, even the first emperor moved to kill you just now."


    Xiao said faintly.


    Although the murderous spirit just now disappeared very quickly for a moment, Xiao Naihe naturally caught it.


    Xiao Naihe was born to be very sensitive to such negative thoughts. Xiao Naihe, who had been the prince in the imperial dynasty, naturally knew very well the thoughts of Royal people and knew what it was to accompany a king like a tiger.

 Chapter 2836

    As soon as she heard what Xiao could do, the Dragon Girl''s thoughts were taken back and sighed gently: "this is my father and Emperor. Those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die. If anyone in this group dares to disobey him, he can be cruel and cruel even if he is the next to kiss. The reason why he didn''t do it to me is because he thinks there is still a situation to recover."


    The Dragon Girl sighed gently. As a Royal Princess, she naturally thought about her father''s mind very clearly.


    In the heart of her father and emperor, even her own son and daughter have only use value.


    His relationship with his children is to measure how valuable they are.


    For example, he has high utilization value in the eyes of his father, so he dotes on himself.


    After all, there are hundreds of children in Zhushou emperor. For him, his daughter is just a tool.


    Among all the princes and daughters, the only one who can get the real favor of the first emperor is her third brother, the champion king!


    As like as two peas, the champion and the emperor were very similar in temperament and appearance.


    Let the first emperor feel that he saw his youth, so the first emperor will most dote on the champion king, and even set the position of the crown prince on the champion king.


    "I don''t know what the father said. Now I can only wait."


    "In fact, your father was really angry just now. Maybe he wanted to fight you, but someone stopped him."


    "Someone stopped him?" the Dragon woman was slightly stunned and asked, "but I can''t feel anyone."


    "The strength of that person is far above you. Although it is slightly inferior to the first emperor, it is not much different, also because of the holy Reverend."


    The Dragon girl was shocked and said, "is it the master? Yes, according to what you say, it must be the master. Otherwise, according to the father''s character, I''m afraid he can''t just forget about that kind of thing just now. The relationship between the master and the father''s emperor is very good. With him, the father will stop temporarily."


    "We don''t need to deal with this matter now. Although I promise you to go to the war demon family and try to help cancel this marriage, the initiative is not in my hands."


    The identity of the Dragon girl is different. However, Xiao wants to forcibly help the Dragon Girl solve the marriage, or just like the Dragon girl said, he directly asks the war demon family to give up the marriage.


    In fact, there is another way, that is, Xiao Naihe goes to fight the demon family and kill the demon. In this way, no marriage is established.


    However, Xiao was not so impulsive. Although he was already a strong man at the saint level, he was innocent enough to offend a big family. It was too unreasonable for him to be strong now.


    Unless he can accumulate the "buried in the heavenly pool", no race in the eternal world will be afraid, even if it is five rounds of direct resistance.


    But Xiao Naihe at this time obviously did not have such conditions.


    "That''s all I can do."


    The Dragon Girl sighed gently.


    What Xiao Naihe said was right. When the first emperor was going to fight the Dragon girl just now, someone did spread a voice in the void and stopped the first emperor. This person was the master of the champion king and the Dragon Girl.


    It is also the Taishi of today''s shouzu. In the imperial dynasty, it belongs to the existence below one person and above ten thousand people.


    There are three saints in the whole Daoshou family.


    One is the supreme emperor, the other is the chuanshou emperor, and the last is the Taishi of the chuanshou family.


    "Brother long, you were too impulsive just now."


    The grand master appeared in a space. At this time, they entered a study in the space.


    The Taishi of the Shoushou clan is dressed in a big green robe, a green crown and a righteous dragon spirit.


    "Let the Taoist brother laugh."


    According to the truth, these two people are the relationship between kings and ministers, but as saints, the strength between them is almost equal.


    In the practice world, they all speak according to their strength. Although the grand master and the first emperor are monarchs and ministers, they are also good friends.


    So when there is no one, these two people are called by their peers.


    "Although the eldest princess said something wrong just now, brother long, don''t forget that she is your daughter. Most importantly, she inherited a pair of insight."


    "Eye?"


    The emperor''s face lit up and he breathed softly.


    In fact, as the father of the dragon daughter, he once moved the idea of that pair of eyes, but he knew that insight could not forcibly seize the past.


    That''s why the first emperor finally broke his mind.


    Huiyantong has only appeared twice in the history of Shoushou nationality, and both of them have appeared in important people.


    One is their ancestor, the other is the ancestor who has left the eternal world.


    Even the first emperor felt longing and greed for this insight.


    However, the special place of insight can only be controlled by natural people. Even if you rob the Dragon woman''s eyes, you can''t use them at all.


    Just as the Dragon woman said, in the eyes of the first emperor, children are just tools for him to measure value.


    "However, the marriage of zhanmo clan can''t be broken. This is what all the families have decided. If the emperor violates it, I''m afraid there will be great trouble for Zhushou clan."


    The first emperor was also very afraid of the Presbyterian councils of all ethnic groups.


    The reason why the present era can be called the era of all ethnic groups is that they have formed a great Presbyterian Council among all ethnic groups. With this Presbyterian Council, there will basically be no great conflict among all ethnic groups.


    The Presbyterian Council of the nations was formed by the most powerful among the nations.


    It is the largest decision-making body of all ethnic groups.


    They are the most powerful person of the first clan, that is, the supreme emperor.


    Although he is among the first people, he has supreme rights.


    But once you encounter something beyond your control, you must ask the supreme emperor for instructions.


    For the supreme emperor, that is, the father of the first emperor, the first emperor is still very afraid.


    The marriage of the war demon clan was the opinion of the Presbyterian Council of all nationalities and agreed by the supreme emperor.


    "Brother Dao, if the emperor''s daughter has really performed the ceremony of yin and Yang with other men, do you think they will recognize feng''er?"


    "No."


    The emperor frowned, "really not?"


    "In fact, brother long, don''t worry. There is not only one marriage between us and the war demon clan, but also another."


    "You mean saner?"


    "Yes, brother long, I don''t know what to say."


    "No harm, Taoist brother, please."


    The grand master nodded: "brother long, you know, the eldest princess is a person with natural insight. Do you think it''s better to let the eldest princess marry into the warlord clan and let the warlord clan get a pair of insight, or let the eldest princess stay in the warlord clan, let her Taoist partner become a burden to our warlord clan, and leave the Archduke with insight in the warlord clan?"

 Chapter 2837

    The grand master, who was on the same level with the leader Huang, was called Chutian man. He was part of the blood of the Terran and leader families.


    Although he was dominated by the Sanshou people among the Sanshou people, because of his human blood, the grand master used the human name form.


    However, few people know his real name in the whole clan, and they can count it with one hand.


    When ordinary people see him, they will call him Grand Master Chu.


    Even the first emperor was also called the Grand Master of Chu in front of people.


    The grand master is one of the three saints of the Zhushou family and the pillar of the country.


    Even the first emperor was polite to him.


    Master Chu has only two disciples, one is the Dragon Girl, that is, the big princess, and the other is the champion king.


    Before, when the first emperor wanted to fight the Dragon Girl, it was thanks to the words of the Grand Master of Chu.


    Of course, the first Emperor didn''t want to kill the Dragon Girl, but because the Dragon Girl violated herself and disrupted her overall plan. The first emperor wanted to teach the Dragon Girl a lesson.


    But now when I listen to the words of Grand Master Chu, I feel that there is a great truth in the words of Grand Master Chu.


    "If such a wise eye can stay in the first clan, it is naturally the best."


    Although the Shoushou clan and the war demon clan have begun to reconcile, the gratitude and resentment accumulated by the two races over the years can not be solved overnight.


    He shouhuang naturally did not want "insight" to fall into the hands of his old enemy and the demon clan.


    In the eyes of the first emperor, the greatest value of the Dragon woman is her eyes.


    "Huiyantong" is of great benefit to him and even to the whole Chushou clan. The Chushou emperor who was singled out for this is unwilling to marry the Dragon Girl.


    Whether the Dragon girl marries into the war demon clan or not, there is not much idea worth paying too much attention to. After all, his children are in groups. Even the first emperor himself may not be able to remember the names of all his children.


    What he wants is "insight". He can''t get these eyes, but he can firmly control them, which is the most important.


    "Yes, the big princess''s'' insight ''is the most important. No one can give it to the war demon family."


    "The emperor looked like before, but this marriage was agreed by the supreme emperor at the beginning, and now it''s cancelled. It seems a little against the rules."


    The first emperor was embarrassed. There was a supreme emperor above him. He really controlled all the existence of the first family. Naturally, the first emperor was very afraid.


    "Although the emperor agreed to this marriage at the beginning, he did not personally specify who married into the war demon family. It was just that we mentioned the eldest princess at the emperor''s side and the emperor agreed."


    As soon as he heard the words of the Grand Master of Chu, the head Huang immediately clapped his hands and said, "yes, this Emperor didn''t expect. From the beginning, he didn''t specify that feng''er must marry into the war demon family."


    The first emperor clapped his hands, and then sighed gently: "unfortunately, when she proposed feng''er, she had not opened ''huiyantong'', otherwise there would not be so many troubles now."


    "It''s not too late. Although we are engaged to the war demon family, it''s also a verbal agreement. Even the engagement ceremony has not been held. Even if they talk back, they can''t help us. Just..."


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just that the war demon clan is stood up like this. They won''t give up."


    The head emperor snorted coldly, his yellow robe trembled, and the head on the clothes seemed to be alive. He actually began to open his teeth and claws, "what are they? They don''t refuse to marry, they just want to change someone. Since they haven''t been engaged, they can talk back."


    "Now the most important thing is to find a reason to cancel the marriage of the eldest princess."


    "What does the grand master mean..."


    "It''s very simple. As long as the eldest princess has a Taoist partner before she gets engaged, with the temperament of the supreme emperor, she can naturally figure this out. The most important thing is that the eldest princess rarely sees a man, which is the most important!"


    The first emperor nodded as if he knew something.


    Although his strength is superior, he is still far inferior to the Grand Master Chu in terms of calculation and planning.


    "If we arrange other people to be the Taoist partners of the big princess, the people of the war demon clan will see it at a glance, but if it is the person chosen by the big princess, it will be no problem. Moreover, the man who can make the big Princess look at must not be a simple role."


    "If that man wants to, he can join my family. It''s better than the eldest princess to marry."


    The two men discussed for a while, and the first emperor also agreed with the Supreme Master of Chu.


    "It''s a great honor for the emperor to meet the younger generation and let him be the son-in-law of the head family and fall into the palace. He can''t help but refuse."


    With that, the first emperor will set out.


    Master Chu hurriedly said, "brother long, wait a minute."


    "Taoist brother, what else?"


    "Brother long, let me handle this matter. After all, brother Long''s identity is unusual. Once he comes forward, he may be self defeating."


    The first emperor thought about it and nodded slowly.


    "Well, let''s leave the matter to Taoist brother."


    As soon as the voice fell, his body disappeared like a wisp of smoke.


    The Master Chu looked so moved that he didn''t know what he was thinking. He also disappeared in situ.


    All these calculations, the two people feel seamless.


    However, Xiao Naihe is already the unity of heaven and man in terms of calculus.


    He felt an idea of being calculated. He guessed that the calculation with Tianji star cluster seemed to be related to the first emperor and the mysterious master who stopped the first emperor.


    "These two people don''t know what they''re calculating, but they actually calculated it on me. But it must be related to the Dragon Girl, the Dragon Girl and me. There''s only one possibility. It must be the Dragon Girl''s marriage."


    Although Xiao Naihe didn''t hear the secret talk between the first emperor and the emperor, with Xiao Naihe''s ability, he can naturally infer the truth.


    It has been moistened by the power of time of "burying Tianchi" in the heavenly mystery star map, and now it has evolved.


    In the past, the divination results obtained by calculating things related to yourself with the heavenly mystery star map were very vague, but now it is obviously different.


    How can Xiao today really calculate three steps, heaven, earth and himself!


    "What is childe Xiao thinking?"


    The Dragon girl also followed Xiao Naihe. She felt some changes in Xiao Naihe''s thoughts and couldn''t help asking.


    "I just thought of something. I think someone will come to me soon. It may be your master -."


    "Really? How did Xiao know?"


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "you have a pair of good eyes that can see through the essence of things, but can''t you infer the process?"


    "Huh?"


    The Dragon girl was slightly stunned. Xiao Naihe had something to say first.


    The two of them entered the south palace, which is the champion Wang''s courtyard.


    At this time, champion Wang and ZuLong are also in the yard.


    Xiao Naihe and the Dragon girl just approached the yard, and Xiao Naihe stopped for a moment.


    This subtle movement was discovered by the Dragon Girl.


    Without waiting for the Dragon girl to speak, Xiao said first: "there are people inside. I''m afraid it''s your master."


    "Here comes the master?"


    The Dragon Girl''s look changed slightly.


    It''s not surprising how Xiao could feel it, but the master didn''t come here to see the champion king at this time.


    She had a feeling that the master came here not to find the champion king, but to find himself, even Xiao Naihe.


    Subconsciously looked at Xiao Naihe, but Xiao Naihe''s face seemed very calm, as if there was no worry at all.


    In the face of a saint, the man around him didn''t feel at all.


    Either Xiao Naihe forced to disguise his emotions, or the man''s Tao heart was really impeccable.


    Even the Dragon Girl, in the face of her teacher, will have an instinctive feeling of trembling.


    This is the suppression between accomplishments, which is an instinctive response.


    "How can this Xiao be sacred? There are people like him in the Terran, but he hasn''t been on the longevity list?"


    The Dragon girl couldn''t see what Xiao had to do.


    At the moment, when the Dragon Girl''s idea floated, a calm voice suddenly came out from the depths of the courtyard, "feng''er, since you''re here, come in."


    Sure enough, it was the master''s voice.


    The Dragon woman took a deep breath.


    However, Xiao looked natural and calm, and slowly walked into the depths of the yard.


    At the moment, two people stood at a stone table in the garden.


    One is ZuLong, the other is the champion.


    ZuLong''s face was a little pale. He obviously felt a little afraid of the middle-aged man in front of him.


    The champion Wang Zhan stood in place trembling, but he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Although the champion king was transformed by Xiao Naihe, it was only forced by Xiao Naihe to change a kind of soul character. His previous memory, behavior and behavior have not changed.


    So on the surface, even the saint can''t detect the change in the champion king.


    When the middle-aged man saw Xiao Naihe, his eyes were like a bolt of lightning. The flash of lightning was like a sword. His eyes stabbed into Xiao Naihe''s pupils like fire.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t neglect it. The stars in his pupils flashed, and a star map appeared, turning constantly.


    Vaguely, you can feel that in the void, it seems that two invisible forces attack each other and send out something like a spark.


    Dragon Girl, they also feel something wrong.


    At this time, the Dragon girl opened her mouth first to break the deadlock: "I''ve seen the master."


    "Well, the eldest princess doesn''t have to be polite."


    Although the Grand Master of Chu verbally called the Dragon Girl the big princess, in terms of identity, the Grand Master of Chu and the Dragon Girl were originally one level apart.


    However, in terms of cultivation, the Dragon girl is far inferior to the Grand Master of Chu. The Dragon girl has to give the Grand Master of Chu a teacher gift.


    So the champion Wang and the Dragon girl stood, while the Grand Master of Chu sat.


    The Supreme Master of Chu in front of him can keep pace with their father and Emperor.

 Chapter 2838

    In front of them, the Taishi of the head clan was looking at Xiao Naihe. His eyes were shaking on Xiao Naihe like a sword.


    Even the Dragon Girl and the champion king saw the eyes of Master Chu, as if those eyes were sweeping over themselves.


    When the Grand Master of Chu looked at himself, it was Xiao Naihe. Now he looks at the Grand Master of Chu.


    The Supreme Master of Chu is really a master at the saint level. He exists just like himself.


    Xiao Naihe can use the ability of the heavenly mystery star map to forcibly mask his cultivation. As long as he is not a saint in the later stage or even the peak, Xiao Naihe is not worried about his cultivation being exposed.


    On the contrary, Xiao Naihe could see the cultivation of Grand Master Chu.


    Xiao could not estimate that the great master of Chu should be at the initial level of passivity, even slightly inferior to himself.


    This strength should be at the stage of bingyuqian and lingfozi.


    If he fought alone, Xiao had enough confidence to suppress the Supreme Master of Chu.


    Of course, this is obviously impossible now.


    With strong support, Xiao Naihe can certainly maintain a very calm attitude when facing the Supreme Master of Chu.


    As soon as the champion Wang saw the scene, he seemed a little depressed and quickly opened his mouth: "master, let me introduce it. This is..."


    "Is your excellency feng''er''s Taoist companion?"


    Without waiting for the champion Wang to finish, Master Chu opened his mouth first.


    Taoist companion?


    Champion Wang and ZuLong were stunned!


    Especially the champion king, when did his sister and his master become a Taoist couple? They didn''t know each other before.


    Can it be that the relationship between Taoists becomes impossible in just one day?


    Or is there anything that can''t be done between them in the "burial pool"?


    "My name is Xiao Naihe."


    Xiao smiled and was not surprised. He neither admitted nor denied it.


    However, in the view of Grand Master Chu, Xiao Naihe should admit it in disguise.


    "I didn''t expect that feng''er would find a Taoist companion by herself, and the Taoist companion is not my first family, or even a member of all ethnic groups, but a member of the human race."


    "Do you seem to have a problem with Terrans?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m the Supreme Master of the head clan and the Prime Minister of yin and Yang. It''s impossible for me to have too many personal thoughts. For the human race, I won''t reject it. The practice world is about respecting strength. As long as you are strong, any race is not your bondage."


    When Master Chu spoke, he exuded an invisible pressure.


    This pressure combined with his strength made Xiao feel locked.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "I think so too. Strength is respected in the cultivation world. No matter how many truths, they are not as good as fists. In other words, the greatest truth in the eternal world is fists."


    "It seems that your Excellency and my faith are not in collusion."


    "No, we don''t have the same beliefs, but this is the most primitive truth in the eternal world, even the Taiyu plane, in any world."


    While talking, Xiao sat down.


    There are absolutely no more than two people who dare to sit in front of the Supreme Master of Chu without the consent of the Supreme Master of Chu.


    When the Dragon girl saw how Xiao could do this, she was worried.


    She admitted that Xiao Naihe was very powerful, but her teacher was more powerful. That was the existence of Saint level.


    There are mole ants under the saint. Even the semi saint who is very close to the saint is just mole ants in his eyes.


    The champion Wang looked the same and even thought it was normal.


    He knows the strength of Xiao Naihe. As a saint, Xiao Naihe naturally has the qualification to keep pace with his teacher.


    Grand Master Chu frowned slightly. When Xiao Naihe came in, Grand Master Chu had been looking at Xiao Naihe and wanted to see through Xiao Naihe.


    But he found that he couldn''t see through Xiao and the younger generation.


    It was in this way that he felt more and more unusual in Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Nai how to face himself, that attitude, the self-confidence radiated from his heart, can never be disguised casually.


    In the end, what kind of capital does the other party have in order to have such an attitude.


    After thinking for a while, Master Chu said again, "the emperor and I already know the relationship between you and feng''er, but do you know that feng''er and the devil of the war demon family are engaged."


    "I know."


    "Now that you know that you have such a relationship with feng''er, don''t you worry that the people of the war demon clan will make some moves when they know it."


    Xiao smiled faintly: "what if you know?"


    "Oh? It looks like you''re sure to deal with these things."


    "The grand master doesn''t have to worry about it. Since the eldest princess and I have this relationship, we have already figured out a comprehensive plan. And didn''t the grand master say that in the cultivation world, strength is the most important thing. Even the devil of the war demon family can''t help being vulgar."


    "That''s a big tone. The devil of the war demon family has cultivated for thousands of years to become a semi saint. Moreover, the devil of the war demon family, who has been born for thousands of years, has been inherited by the war demon family. It can be said that he will certainly step into the saint in thousands of years. Feng ER, who is born with insight, has this inheritance, and it''s not difficult to become a saint. I don''t know, sir. Do you know the meaning of the word ''Saint'' , how heavy is it? "


    "Saint? Of course I know. Isn''t it just a saint below? Saint, saint, that''s it."


    Hearing this, Grand Master Chu also smiled: "it seems that you seem to have great confidence in your strength, even the holy master doesn''t pay attention to..."


    Before the words were finished, Master Chu''s body moved slightly, and a brilliance appeared around the robe, a brilliance that was so subtle that it could not even be detected by the naked eye.


    In an instant.


    That kind of momentum like the rolling of heaven and earth, the collapse of mountains and earth, just in a moment, turned into a kind of spiritual oppression and fiercely locked Xiao Nai.


    A spiritual attack launched by a saint can instantly turn into substantial damage.


    "The grand master is so anxious that we''d better sit down and have a good talk. After all, you can''t help me."


    Xiao Naihe still maintained a very peaceful attitude in the face of such momentum.


    Only Xiao Naihe''s fingers moved slightly. A slight blue flame, like a sword collision, flickered in the void, and fell in front with ease.


    Then, the terrible momentum of Master Chu was directly squeezed clean at this moment, as if it had been forcibly condensed, from a big stupid elephant to a needle.


    At the moment, the face-to-face momentum change seems to be just a dream.


    Xiao Naihe and Master Chu still sat face to face, as if everything was just a cloud.

 Chapter 2839

    "You can''t help me!"


    This sentence sounds very fast, especially for a saint. It is obviously insulting for a descendant to say such words in front of him.


    But somehow, the Supreme Master of Chu was surprisingly calm.


    Even after hearing what Xiao Naihe said, he remained calm.


    At that moment, the temptation was like a passing cloud. It was all floating clouds and floating dreams.


    This is the real master. At the moment, even the Grand Master of Chu vaguely guessed some of Xiao Naihe''s strength.


    "The grand master, you''d better sit down. People who practice Taoism should not be excited. This is not in line with the identity of the grand master."


    Xiao smiled faintly. He didn''t know when to make tea on the table. The fragrance like Qiongjiang spread, as if it were constantly around people''s heart.


    The contest at that moment just now could not be called a contest. It was the intention of Grand Master Chu to test Xiao Naihe.


    The Dragon Girl and the champion, they all know.


    These two men are the disciples of Grand Master Chu. They can also guess some of the ideas of Grand Master Chu.


    The Supreme Master of Chu is definitely not such an impulsive person. I''m afraid that the former words with Xiao Naihe are deliberately stimulating Xiao Naihe.


    "My grand master has heard that there is a strong man in the Terran recently. Originally, the Terran declined and was promoted to a saint named Bing Yuqian. But recently, the spirit Buddha of gaozang Buddhism appeared and entered the temple with a low profile as a saint. Are you a friend of the spirit Buddha?"


    At this time, the Grand Master of Chu was amazing, and immediately restrained Xiao Naihe''s unexpected three people.


    ZuLong is fine. After all, he hasn''t heard of lingfo Zi.


    But the champion king and the Dragon Girl are naturally very clear about the Terran affairs.


    The reason why the Terran has been able to stand for so long over the years is that there is a soldier Yuqian, a saint and a strong man among the Terran.


    But there is only one saint, so for so many years, the Terran will still be in a declining state.


    Now, Master Chu actually said that there is another Saint among the Terrans, who is a person of gaozang Buddhism, called lingfozi.


    The name of lingfozi has also been heard by the champion Wang and the Dragon Girl.


    "Lingfo Zi, is he the saint of gaozang Buddhism? I heard that he seems to have passed away. How can he suddenly appear?"


    The Dragon girl looked so moved that she suddenly looked at Xiao Naihe. Is the man in front of her really a spirit Buddha.


    "Lingfo Zi? You said the great monk. I didn''t expect that someone misunderstood me as the great monk between heaven and earth. If I heard it to the great monk, I''m afraid I''ll laugh."


    Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    What he thought, he didn''t expect that the Grand Master of Chu would misunderstand himself as the great monk.


    I don''t look like a high Tibetan Buddhist.


    "There are only two people, the spirit Buddha of gaozang Buddhism and the holy soldier Yuqian of the Terran. They are the only two saints in the Terran now. Otherwise, where is the third Saint among the Terrans?"


    When Master Chu said this word by word, the Dragon girl standing next to her couldn''t help but change her face and looked at Xiao Naihe and became extremely shocked and shocked.


    The person she has been talking to is the saint.


    If it is said by others, the Dragon Girl certainly doesn''t believe it.


    But the person who said this was not someone else, but her teacher, and also the Grand Master of Chu, one of the three saints of the Shoushou family.


    His words can''t be false.


    "You... Are you a saint?"


    Then, the Dragon Girl''s expression was the same as the champion king, and the champion King''s look did not change much. At this time, the Dragon girl knew, and the champion king was afraid to know early in the morning.


    Unexpectedly, the person who talked about conditions before was a saint.


    Holy master, what level of existence is that?


    A saint is enough to support a race.


    Look at the Terran, a soldier Yuqian can still stand for so long under the strength of all races.


    If there are three saints in the Terran, I''m afraid this situation will be reversed immediately. The Terran''s inside information will never be much worse than the head clan.


    In particular, now all ethnic groups are in a very sensitive relationship, with constant suspicion and infighting among major races. Once the Terran rises, all ethnic groups can''t agree with each other. There''s no way for the Terran.


    "I''m not a spirit Buddha, but I didn''t expect the news of the spirit Buddha to spread so quickly. Even the Grand Master of the head clan knew it. I thought the five wheel heaven knew it."


    "You mean the mysterious organization of the five wheel heaven in the immortal world? Our shouzu has nothing to do with the five wheel heaven. As for how I know the emergence of lingfo Zi, of course, I have my own means. It seems that Taoist friends are not lingfo Zi. It''s really strange. Since they are not Bing Yuqian or lingfo Zi, when will there be another Saint among the human race?"


    "The Terran has a long history in the immortal world. Since this era, the Terran is the first race born. After so many years, the Terran has scattered its seedlings in any corner of the immortal world. The ten continents controlled by the Terran are just a drop in the ocean."


    How big is the immortal world? Even Xiao Naihe can''t finish the whole immortal world in a year and a half.


    The ten continents that Terrans now control are at most the same position as a tribe.


    In the eternal world, there are many undeveloped or too far away places outside the races and Terrans.


    "Yes, there are the largest number of Terrans in the eternal world. It can be said that even the combined number of all ethnic groups can not compare with the number of all Terrans in the whole eternal world."


    Master Chu seems to have thought of something.


    "Are there so many people in the Terran?" even the Dragon girl couldn''t help asking in a low voice.


    Master Chu nodded and looked a little cautious: "Of course, the history of the development of the human race can be said to be the longest in this era. For example, in previous times, what are the ancient saints, the ancient world, the Buddha and devil era, and so on? What happened to each era and each race born? It has not disappeared yet. Even the history of the existence of our shouzu is far less long than that of the human race. The human race , it can be said that in this eternal world, it has existed for the longest time now. "


    "Moreover, even if the races control the territory of the eternal life, it is only a part of the eternal life. Even one third of the eternal life. The other third of the territory is too much and too large for even the races to completely occupy."


    Thousands of ethnic groups united by major races occupy only one third of the eternal world, which makes both the Dragon Girl and the champion King feel incredible.


    Xiao Naihe naturally knows that the eternal world is the largest plane world among the Taiyu.


    There is no doubt that it is huge.


    Only by achieving the holy reverence can we really see through the essence of the eternal world.


    In this eternal world, many places can''t go without holy reverence.


    "The Terran has existed for such a long time, and the immortal world is so big that no one knows whether the Terran will live on other continents. Maybe there are the same forces of all ethnic groups on the other side of the immortal world. Without the saint, you don''t know the greatness of the immortal world. Even the immortal list can''t record all the experts in the whole immortal world."


    Master Chu sighed gently.


    At the moment, the Dragon Girl, champion Wang and ZuLong are all aroused by the words of Grand Master Chu. They even have an impulse to yearn for the true face of the eternal world.


    They felt that they had not been exposed to the essence of the eternal world for so long. Today, under the words of Grand Master Chu, they learned the tip of the iceberg of the eternal world.


    The Dragon Girl sighed slightly in her heart. She finally knew that even as a semi saint, she was just a drop in the sea in such a big immortal world.


    Only the holy one can stand on the orthodoxy of the eternal world.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to tell you these things. After all, your cultivation is not holy. Knowing these things will shake your heart, which may not be good for you."


    Master Chu gave a little pause, looked at Xiao Naihe and the Dragon Girl, and suddenly asked, "but master Ben doesn''t understand, feng''er, since you have a long relationship with this Taoist friend, why don''t you know his real cultivation."


    At this time, the Dragon Girl''s attention was pulled back by the words of Grand Master Chu.


    No, if the Supreme Master Chu knows the truth, I''m afraid all his previous efforts will come to naught.


    Just as the Dragon girl was thinking about how to fulfill her lie, Xiao Naihe''s voice slowly came: "those who know my true accomplishments can count them with both hands. It''s not necessarily a good thing for others - to know my accomplishments. Even the closest people, will Grand Master Chu tell each other all the secrets?"


    "No."


    Master Chu denied it, and he just mentioned it at will.


    The dragon lady doesn''t know Xiao Naihe''s accomplishments. As long as Xiao Naihe really wants to hide, the dragon lady must not see it. Master Chu still knows this.


    "Now, master, do you think I have the capital to compare with the devil of the war demon clan?"


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Grand Master Chu also sighed slightly in his heart.


    Xiao Naihe''s words before sounded as crazy as they should be. Even the Grand Master of Chu felt a little uncomfortable.


    But now it seems that Xiao Naihe has just said such words because he has such capital.


    "The devil of zhanmo clan, although he has the qualification to achieve the saint, he can''t compare with Taoist friend you now. Since Taoist friend is also a saint, I can''t say anything. But feng''er is my disciple, and I will naturally pay attention to her important affairs. Before long, our first clan will have a preliminary meeting based on the friendship between the two races, and we''ll see if Taoist friend can finish this marriage."


    Master Chu looked flashing and said slowly.

 Chapter 2840

    This time, Master Chu could not continue to follow his own wishes.


    Originally, he intended to give Xiao Naihe a downfall, and then exert pressure between words to slowly control Xiao Naihe.


    At that time, only if we can control Xiao Naihe, then the war demon family and his party should be able to carry out according to their own wishes.


    But I never thought that this confidant of his apprentice was the same as himself, the existence of the saint level.


    In the eternal world, we respect strength. The same two saints, even the Supreme Master of Chu, had no way to influence each other''s opinions.


    However, if Xiao is a semi saint, he is still inferior in front of the Grand Master of Chu.


    But now Xiao is a saint, and the Grand Master of Chu has no way. This person can exist side by side with himself and the father of the Dragon Girl, that is, the emperor of the first clan.


    Now there are soldiers, Yuqian, lingfo Zi and Xiao Naihe among the Terrans.


    Even the head clan, even in the face of the Terran, has not occupied an absolute advantage.


    "There are different opinions among all races. There are three saints in the Terran. The day of rise will not be too far away. It seems that we need to change our view of the Terran."


    Master Chu''s heart moved.


    He had no deep hatred with the Terrans. Instead, he felt that it was not a bad thing to know more saints.


    Moreover, if Xiao Nai can really get married with the Dragon Girl, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages for the shouzu.


    A holy master''s son-in-law is enough for the head clan to eliminate the contradictions of the human race.


    After all, the contradiction between the head clan and the Terran clan is far less than the contradiction between the head clan and the war demon clan.


    They can make peace between the two races. Why can''t they make peace with the Terran.


    As for the idea of letting Xiao Naihe become redundant, now the Grand Master of Chu doesn''t report this idea. After all, the other party is a saint and can keep pace with the existence of the first emperor. It''s really impossible to become redundant.


    "If you let your majesty know that Xiao Naihe is also a saint, you may have more trouble. You''d better tell him after the war demon family."


    At the moment, Master Chu has made some decisions in his heart.


    After talking about some things, Master Chu also left the yard.


    After knowing Xiao Naihe''s identity, the Dragon Girl''s attitude at the moment has become a little subtle.


    She never thought that the person she had been talking about before was a great saint of the human race.


    You know, the one in front of her is the great sage of the human race. She exists like her father, teacher and supreme emperor.


    God, I dare to negotiate terms with a saint.


    At this time, the Dragon girl who thought of this felt a little incredible.


    "Zun..."


    "There''s no need to be so restrained. What was my name before and what is my name now. I didn''t let you know my identity before. Naturally, I have my own ideas. As for what I promised you, I won''t talk back. Yuexin was saved because of you, and I owe Yuexin, so I naturally want to help her pay it back."


    What Xiao thought was not complicated. He took Qiuyue''s heart into Taiyu and finally let Qiuyue''s heart fall into the eternal world.


    If it weren''t for the Dragon Girl''s hand, Qiuyue''s heart would be more or less bad.


    Practitioners with the strength of Qiu Yuexin are just small people in the immortal world.


    So Xiao owes Qiuyue a lot.


    "Young master Xiao, it''s really hard to hide from me."


    The Dragon girl smiled bitterly.


    At present, this is a saint and a strong man. Now the Dragon girl doesn''t dare to treat Xiao like she did before.


    "In fact, your master''s idea of coming here hasn''t been fully said yet."


    "Hmm? My master has other ideas?"


    The Dragon girl was stunned.


    Xiao Naihe nodded, tasted the tea in his hand carefully, and slowly said, "the reason why he came back must be your father''s meaning. Before, the Grand Master of Chu stopped him, he must have used some reason to get through him and let him give up teaching you a lesson."


    "A reason?"


    "It''s not difficult to guess this reason. The Supreme Master of Chu must have asked the first emperor of Chu to give up his attention and let you marry the war demon family. The first emperor of Chu agreed."


    When the Dragon girl was shocked, she asked subconsciously, "even the father and Emperor agreed to cancel this marriage. How is it possible? This marriage was agreed by the supreme emperor and the father and Emperor."


    "It''s very simple, because he didn''t think of that at the beginning. When you opened your eyes, was it before you had an engagement with the war demon clan?"


    "That''s right."


    Hearing this, the Dragon girl suddenly recovered. She seemed to know Xiao Naihe''s idea. She couldn''t help looking at Xiao Naihe and asked, "you mean that my father didn''t want me to marry because of my eyes?"


    "It should be like this. After all, insight is a rare magic power. Even a strong man at the saint level wants to take your eyes for himself. That difficulty is not much different from an ordinary person''s direct achievement of the saint."


    The Dragon girl nodded.


    She also knew that her father must have planned for his eyes before, but it was almost impossible to get her eyes in the past.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, the Dragon girl suddenly heard some implied meanings in Xiao Naihe''s words, and couldn''t help asking, "childe, you just said that it''s no less difficult to get my eyes than to achieve holy respect with ordinary people. Can you say that there is a way to turn my eyes on others?"


    "Of course, if others don''t know, it doesn''t mean I don''t know. In my mind, I can move your eyes directly to others, even to your father. It''s just too hard and thankless. It''s estimated that I should be the only one who can do this in the whole eternal world."


    It is not impossible to shift your eyes to others.


    Xiao Naihe can directly use the celestial chart to turn the control of his insight, but this method needs to consume too much energy.


    If you turn your eye to yourself, it doesn''t make much sense. After all, Xiao Naihe already has the ability of heaven''s Secret star map. Even if you get your eye, it won''t be of much use.


    If you turn your eyes to others, it doesn''t mean much to Xiao Naihe. Just as Xiao Naihe said just now, this kind of thing is really hard and thankless.


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe pointed a finger and opened a crack in the void. A space crack was exposed in the void. A woman came out of the space crack. This woman was the autumn moon heart Xiao Naihe had hidden before.

 Chapter 2841

    "Xiao Yue, let''s go first. We''ll go to the war demon clan soon. You''ll have to follow. Don''t worry about leaving you here alone."


    Although the Dragon Girl belongs to the Chushou family, she has nothing to say about the heart of the autumn moon.


    Autumn moon heart will stay with the Dragon Girl, which is also a very important point.


    "OK."


    Autumn Moon subconsciously looked at Xiao and sighed in her heart.


    I don''t know why. She clearly knows that what happened between Xiao Naihe and the Dragon girl is just a deal, and it''s still for her own sake.


    But qiuyuexin''s heart is a little uncomfortable, and even she has a feeling of jealousy and envy towards the Dragon Girl.


    At the same time, there is a trace of humble psychology.


    Watching qiuyuexin and Longnv leave, Xiao didn''t stop.


    He is now considering how to digest what he got from the "burial pool" as soon as possible.


    In fact, he has grasped an opportunity and should be able to step into the middle and late stage of passive in one fell swoop.


    However, the source of the "burial pool" has not been completely digested. As long as it is completely precipitated, he can go through this level immediately.


    But now is clearly not the time.


    ¡­¡­


    In a secret space, there is a very small planet, just like a small star.


    On this small planet, a man in black sat in a high mountain.


    There is a huge whirlpool in the sky. The whirlpool reverses, and the streamers around it constantly turn around, as if they were going to devour the stars.


    At the moment, the man in black burst out an amazing momentum, like thunder and fire, to crush everything.


    After a while, the man was a little in mid air, and his sword like determination instantly broke the small planet.


    Boom.


    At this moment, the small planet was directly shattered by this spirit, turned into countless fragments and flew everywhere.


    The man''s whole body was black, and his eyes glittered with electricity, generating electricity in the void.


    His eyebrows glowed with a red light, like ice and fire, and the cold and hot breath rolled up from him.


    Behind him, an image emerges, which is a form solidified from the source.


    "Heaven and earth are unfair, war."


    The man in black read again and again. Every word seemed to contain a huge force. When he spoke, he only saw the man blow out with a fist.


    In an instant, the whole space was blasted out of a huge hole.


    "Well, zhanmo Zi, you have refined the zhanmo ancestral phase. Now as long as you can display the zhanmo ancestral phase, even if it is an ordinary passive peak, you may not be able to get you. Now you are a saint level existence."


    When the man in black put away his magic power, a red shadow flickered behind him.


    The shadow has no facial features, just like deliberately creating such a shape.


    "Thank you for your help. If it weren''t for your help, I wouldn''t get the power of the holy master so soon."


    The young man in black is the war devil of the war devil family, that is, the object of the Dragon woman''s marriage.


    Zhan Mozi had reached the semi holy state many years ago. Now, Zhan Mozi has the power of the holy reverend and can compete with the holy Reverend.


    All this is helped by this mysterious demon God.


    "Although you are feuding with the demon clan and the leader clan, the Presbyterian Council of all nationalities obstructed you and asked you to forcibly end your grievances, but how can this kind of thing be so easy to succeed. The hatred of the two races has accumulated for so many years, just like a barrel of gunpowder. As long as you put a little spark down, it can detonate immediately."


    The demon God''s low voice came, and there was an unfathomable charm in his tone.


    "If it weren''t for the Presbyterian Council of all nationalities, we wouldn''t have a truce against the demon clan. The leader clan is a natural enemy. Their leader clan won''t be destroyed for a day, and we can''t be at ease with the demon clan for a day. However, without talking about the Presbyterian Council, there are three saints in the leader clan now. It''s really difficult to ascend to heaven if we want to destroy the leader clan."


    "You can''t destroy it alone. But now there are differences among the races. The Terran era has long ended. Any big race among the races wants to command the heroes, and the Presbyterian Council is not as united as you think."


    "I don''t want to reconcile with the chieftain clan, but now the Presbyterian Council asks me to marry a princess of the chieftain clan to reconcile. I''m a warlord. In fact, what can the princess of the chieftain clan climb?" the tone of the warlord seems very contemptuous.


    "Don''t underestimate your marriage partner. That Princess chuanshou is the eldest princess of the chuanshou family. She is semi holy. The most important thing is that the other party inherits the" insight "once in a million years of the chuanshou family."


    "It''s actually ''huiyantong''. I didn''t expect that future generations of the Shoushou family have inherited this magic power. However, since they are the heirs of ''huiyantong'', why are the Shoushou family willing to marry each other into our war demon family?"


    The demon God said coldly, "that''s because when you two had an oral marriage, the first princess of the first clan had not opened her ''insight''. But now the first emperor certainly wouldn''t want the first princess to marry you. That guy must be thinking of some way to cancel the marriage."


    "If he wants to cancel, he can cancel? It''s not up to their first clan to decide. If he is really the successor of" insight ", he must get the woman, at least get the other party''s eyes."


    At the moment, Zhan Mozi showed a deep greed in his tone.


    "Don''t think about it. If you want to turn ''insight'' to others, it is estimated that no one in the eternal world can do it, not even me."


    "Isn''t that meaningless?"


    Zhan Mozi was a little unwilling.


    "That''s not necessarily true. As long as Princess chuanshou dares to marry, I can use some secret methods to completely control her and control her spirit, which will be used by me at that time. Of course, I guess the chuanshou family must have stopped the idea. He should be thinking about how to cancel the marriage. There may be these methods."


    Then, the demon God spread several possibilities to Zhan Mozi''s mind.


    After listening to the devil''s words, Zhan Mozi had a lot of preparation in his heart.


    "It''s almost the day of engagement inside. In any case, don''t let the chuanshou family successfully dissolve the marriage. I''m bound to get the eyes of the princess."


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure."


    "That''s good."


    As soon as the voice fell, the shadow of the demon God disappeared like streamer.


    And Zhan Mozi also retreated from this space.


    When Zhan Mozi left the secret place, not far away, one of his confidants quickly won.


    "Sir, this is a signal from the head clan."


    "Huh?"


    As a result, Zhan Mozi glanced at him and showed a gloomy smile: "it was long Ao. This guy finally contacted me. When he wanted to borrow me, he went to deal with his third brother."


    "What shall we do, my lord?"


    "This guy, long Ao, should have reached a semi holy limit and only one step away from becoming a saint. But his third brother heard that his cultivation was equivalent to his cultivation. It''s not impossible for him to use my hand to deal with his third brother, but he must pay a heavy price."


    Then, the signal in the hand of Zhan Mozi suddenly burned, and a figure appeared the next moment.


    This figure is no one else, it is long Ao.


    "Brother Mo Zi, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Long Ao, you don''t have to talk nonsense. I already know your intention. You want to borrow my hand to deal with your third brother. It''s not a good job. Why should I promise you?"


    The war devil is not as good as the Dragon pride.


    "Hey, don''t worry, brother Mozi. If brother Mozi can help me eradicate my third brother, I will become the first emperor in the future, and brother Mozi can become the chief of zhanmo clan. At that time, we will unite, even if it is all races and other major races, we will be afraid of three points."


    "I''m sure I can become the chief of the war demon clan, but it''s not good for me to become the first emperor."


    "There are natural materials, earth treasures, magical skills and secret arts among the head clan. There are secret arts and magic powers at the saint level. I believe brother Mozi will definitely want them. If I can become the head emperor of the head clan, I am willing to borrow some of the secret arts from brother Dao."


    Hearing long Ao''s words, Zhan Mozi was moved. Just now he did move this idea. After all, it was a divine power secret method at the saint level.


    However, after the thought moved, Zhan Mozi didn''t have any mood change: "I also have this kind of thing in Zhan Mozi. Although the secret magic power of your head clan is good, it may not be suitable for me."


    "Well... What conditions does brother Mozi want to join hands with me to deal with my third brother?"


    "To deal with your third brother, if you let the first emperor know, it will be a big trouble. I won''t agree to such a thankless thing without a big price."


    "Brother Mo Zi, please say."


    "I''ve heard that there seems to be a mysterious place among the Shoushou clan that can peep into the future of heaven. I want to see it."


    "What?"


    After hearing Zhan Mozi''s words, long Ao''s face changed greatly, his whole body shook, and even the shadow of his mind was a little unstable.


    "How did you know?"


    "You don''t have to pay attention to this. Naturally, I have my own means to know something. It depends on whether you agree or not."


    The dragon''s proud look changes constantly and ponders.


    He knew that the war devil should be talking about burying Tianchi.


    Burying Tianchi is the biggest secret of their chieftain clan. Once it is known, especially for people like Zhan Mozi, it is definitely not a good thing.


    For him, there must be nothing good for them.


    It can be said that even if the dragon is proud to see all the magic powers and secrets in the head clan, Zhan Mozi won''t frown.


    But if we let the burial pool leak out, it would be different.

 Chapter 2842

    Burying Tianchi is the biggest secret of their chieftain clan. Once it is known, especially for people like Zhan Mozi, it is definitely not a good thing.


    Long Ao also knows this.


    The war devil didn''t know where to bury Tianchi.


    No, it''s estimated that Zhan Mozi didn''t know the real meaning of burying Tianchi, otherwise he wouldn''t just say that he was just peeping into the future of Tianji.


    The wonderful function of burying Tianchi is far beyond his imagination.


    "The burial pool has a special prohibition that can rebound anyone who is not the leader of the leader''s clan. This was originally banned by the three saints of the leader''s clan. If Zhan Mozi enters the burial pool, he will be really bounced out and will be injured..."


    At the moment, all kinds of thoughts float in long Ao''s heart, and he also considers some aspects.


    There are prohibitions planted by the three saints of the head clan in the burial pool, which will rebound people who are not the head clan.


    Once someone forcibly enters it, it will be forbidden to pop it out, and even suffer heavy losses.


    If we can make rational use of this, we can even calculate the war devil at that time.


    After all, the burial of Tianchi must not be exposed.


    Thinking of this, long Ao has made some plans, but on the surface, he shows a kind of meditation and makes a very important decision.


    "OK, I can promise you, but you must swear that I will take you into that place only after dealing with my third brother."


    "Yes, you and I are semi holy. If you swear by the source, anyone who breaks the oath will be eaten back."


    "OK."


    Then the two swore by origin.


    If semi saints swear by origin, they really can''t break the oath. Once there is a violation, they will receive the counterattack of cause and effect. This is something that almost every practitioner in the eternal world knows.


    In fact, it''s not just semi saints. Any practitioner below semi saints will have this effect by taking an oath of origin and divine personality.


    As a last resort, almost no one will use this method.


    Although Zhan Mozi swore, he smiled coldly in his heart: "I have got the appearance of holy respect and have the power of holy respect. Even if I break the oath, my ability to bite back can''t help me."


    This war devil is thinking a little.


    Yes, although the semi holy oath has strong restraining power.


    However, this prohibition is of little use to the powerful at the holy level.


    And now the war demon son is no different from the holy master.


    So even if he breaks his oath, he won''t suffer much retaliation.


    On the contrary, once long Ao violates, the ability of anti phagocytosis still exists.


    The two men had calculated their minds and thought they had calculated each other.


    "Well, Taoist brother, I guess I''ll be there soon. My third brother and sister Huang will go to meet you with the demon clan. Please arrange it then."


    The voice of long Ao came.


    "Sure, it''s up to me."


    "Thank you."


    Soon, the shadow of long Ao suddenly turned into countless flames, disappeared in this void, and even a little fluctuation of divine power dissipated.


    Zhan Mozi looked at the place where long Ao disappeared and smiled coldly: "long Ao, long Ao, Rao is that you are smart, and you just drank my foot washing water."


    On the other side, long Ao, who took his mind back after talking with Zhan Mozi, moved suddenly, and a gloomy smile appeared on his face: "Zhan Mozi, I will not only use your hand to deal with my third brother, but also use the prohibition of burial Tianchi to deal with you after you enter the burial Tianchi. Don''t blame me, but you are too greedy."


    The two men have evil intentions and are calculating each other.


    But before that, they were all calculating the champion.


    Of course, the champion Wang certainly wouldn''t think that he was watched by these two people for no reason, and the source of all this is because of Xiao Nai.


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe is still in the first clan.


    I was speechless all night.


    The next day, the emperor''s order came down and asked the Dragon Girl and the champion king to go to the war demon family for regular ceremonies.


    At that time, a group of people were arranged by the first clan association to follow.


    The most important thing is that this time even the Supreme Master of Chu will follow.


    Grand grand master of a country, following the past will certainly cause an uproar.


    And all this was requested by Master Chu himself.


    The first emperor did not doubt anything, but agreed to the request of the Grand Master of Chu. He thought that the Grand Master of Chu wanted to solve the matter himself.


    However, the first Emperor didn''t know that Xiao was the matter of the saint.


    Master Chu didn''t tell him about it.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe also kept up with the team.


    But this time, he really used Xiao Naihe''s identity and followed this group of people.


    "Xiao Daoyou, whether you and the eldest princess can succeed in this trip depends on you alone."


    "I have my own discretion."


    Without Master Chu''s arrangement, he already had his own idea.


    Qiuyuexin and ZuLong also followed the team.


    There are almost more than 50 people going to the war demon clan.


    After all, if you want to go to the war demon family to get engaged, you must not be weak.


    Even if the first emperor knew that he was going to turn the princess yellow this time, his momentum must be strong.


    Along the way, Xiao Naihe didn''t say anything. He was in seclusion. They went forward on an ark. There are many rooms on the ark.


    Xiao Naihe planted his own prohibition in his room to prevent others from peeking at him.


    His prohibition, even a master at the level of Supreme Master Chu, can not be easily broken.


    If you want to break it by force, it will disturb Xiao Naihe.


    Of course, no one will disturb Xiao at this time.


    Xiao Naihe was buried in the Tianchi Lake and got a great opportunity. Now he is also taking advantage of this period of time to digest it.


    "The world tree has digested almost, but it is a causal tree. It will re simulate a burial Tianchi by itself."


    Xiao Naihe entered his own body time, and when he saw the cause and effect tree and simulated a burial pool in his starry world, he also admired the cause and effect tree.


    The causal tree has its own independent consciousness, which is different from Xiao Naihe''s idea.


    The cause and effect tree dares to do everything. After getting the source of the buried Tianchi, use the source of the force of time to re simulate a buried Tianchi.


    As for whether he can succeed, even Xiao doesn''t know what to do, but there must be no reason to fail when he works with the tree of cause and effect.


    "As long as I can succeed, I can directly step into the middle and late stage with the power of time."

 Chapter 2843

    Now the prototype of the "burial pool" is almost complete. With the ability of the cause and effect tree, we should be able to completely simulate the "burial pool" in a period of time.


    At that time, the "buried Tianchi" will not be in the head clan, but in Xiao Naihe''s inner world.


    As for the Chushou clan, it has lost its origin. In a few years, it will gradually become an ordinary pond.


    As for when, it all depends on how the head clan makes use of it.


    However, this is not important for Xiao Naihe. He puts his whole heart on the cause and effect tree.


    "Unfortunately, the power of the cause and effect tree is now used in this'' buried Tianchi ''. If I want to pass the next level and achieve the middle and late stage of passivity, I must borrow the power of the cause and effect tree and wait until it completely simulates the'' buried Tianchi ''."


    It was only about a year before Xiao stepped into the passive peak.


    In this year, he has grasped the next opportunity.


    You know, even if an expert enters the saint level, at the current level of Xiao Naihe, it will take thousands of years to advance to the next level, or tens of thousands of years.


    Xiao Naihe actually grasped this opportunity and had the opportunity to be promoted in about a year. He was afraid that it would cause a shock in the immortal world.


    But he got too many opportunities this year.


    The cause and effect tree, the fragments of the world tree, the fragments of the secret place of origin, and the burial Tianchi, I''m afraid they can be comparable to the whole immortal world.


    Not to mention, he also got Changsheng Zhenqi and many original Zhenqi.


    Wang Yi also gave Xiao Naihe the way to refine his immortal Qi. He also got some experience from the memory fragments of the immortal heavenly daughter. The immortal heavenly daughter also told Xiao Naihe his refining method over the years.


    So much accumulation, even ordinary saints, is estimated to be digested into thousands of years.


    And Xiao Naihe can digest faster because of the existence of the heavenly mystery star map.


    In about a year, I got such details.


    With such details, it is also natural to be promoted to the middle and late stage.


    "After this war with the demon clan is over, you should find an opportunity to cross the robbery in the wasteland and officially step into the middle and late stage."


    After straightening out all his thoughts, Xiao Naihe also withdrew from his inner world.


    He is used to arranging everything in order.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe heard a long cry, which was a mysterious bell.


    Xiao Naihe''s divine consciousness spread out in an instant. He only saw that the first palaces in front stood as tall as trees in the sky.


    In the middle of many palaces, there is a stone statue with a lifelike charm.


    This stone statue is the ancestor of their war demon clan, which Xiao Naihe knows.


    Bursts of bells kept coming from the palace, and then to Xiao Naihe, who spread to the whole region.


    The long agitation was like a huge sword, noble and mysterious, turned into layers of golden light, and paved into a carpet in front to meet them.


    Xiao Naihe here is the eldest princess and the Third Prince of the Shoushou family. They have a noble status. When they go to fight the demon family, they naturally have to get the highest standard welcome ceremony.


    The war demon clan did not neglect them, although the hatred between their two races can not be completely eliminated.


    However, in terms of etiquette, if you neglect the leader clan, it will appear that the war demon clan has no atmosphere and is easy to be grabbed by the elders.


    "Is that the war demon clan? I don''t know how much power is contained in that stone statue. I can feel a kind of physical trembling pressure just standing here."


    ZuLong was shocked and quickly closed his eyes. He didn''t dare to look at the stone statue in front of the palace.


    The champion Wang said faintly: "Although the king doesn''t like the war demon family, they are really good at it, especially the stone statue. The prototype legend of the stone statue was created by the ancestors of the war demon family. The ancestors of the war demon family fought in all directions and planted the name of the war demon among all the families. It was the ancestors of the war demon family that gave them the name of the war demon family. However, the ancestors of the war demon family later seemed to rush in the middle and later period of the holy master When I stabbed, I met the five failures of heaven and man. I was unprepared and was directly swallowed up by the disaster. "


    Speaking of this, the tone of the champion king also seemed a little pity. Although the champion king didn''t like the war demon clan, he respected the strong. It seemed that he didn''t see the war demon ancestor with his own eyes, which was too regrettable.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe they also came out.


    "That''s the war demon son and the six elders of their family."


    When Master Chu saw those people, he suddenly smiled and said.


    ZuLong and others hurriedly looked at it.


    In front of the palace, a group of people appeared, each dressed in colorful robes, feather clothes, crane cloak and Fairy Spirit. The breath of the six people was rolling, showing strong cultivation.


    "Six half saints? Are there so many half saints in the war demon clan?"


    The champion''s face changed slightly.


    Even in the head clan, the number of semi saints is not very large. Although the head emperor has many children, the people who achieve semi saints can count them with one hand.


    And now the six elders of the war demon clan who came out to meet them are all semi holy cultivation.


    "More than that, that''s the war devil, but the war devil seems a little strange."


    Master Chu looked at Zhan Mo Zi, and the smile on his face turned into a trace of confusion. He looked at Zhan Mo Zi tightly, as if he wanted to see through something from Zhan Mo Zi.


    "Mr. Xiao doesn''t know. Do you see anything?" then, Master Chu turned his head and asked Xiao what to do.


    "You mean the war devil? The man in black?"


    "Yes."


    "He has a rich breath and a restrained origin. He is an expert. At least the champion king and the eldest princess are certainly not his opponents."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    He had already seen through some details of Zhan Mozi with the heavenly secret star map, which was impossible for the Grand Master of Chu.


    "Does Mr. Xiao think so? It seems that I feel right."


    Master Chu also thought that the war devil was strange, but he couldn''t tell. Even Master Chu thought it was strange that he could not see through the holy master.


    The champion Wang frowned: "this war devil is better than this king? I won''t say it, but sister Huang''s cultivation will certainly not be weaker than him?"


    "I''m sure that the devil must be hidden inside. But it''s hard to say now. Let''s go down first."


    Master Chu skilfully avoided the topic.


    As they spoke, the ark had slowly descended from the sky in front of the crowd.


    Then the ark turned into a white light and disappeared in an instant.


    Dozens of people came down from the ark, all of whom were arranged by the first emperor.


    He shouhuang doesn''t worry about what the war demon clan is playing


    After all, there must be peace of mind at the Presbyterian meeting of all ethnic groups. The war demon clan dare not take rash actions.


    Moreover, if Supreme Master Chu was there, even if there was an accident in one ten thousandth chance, Supreme Master Chu could suppress it.


    "You shouzu people are dusty. You must be a little tired. Please come in first."


    The voice of the first warlord elder in front spread out like thunder, and they didn''t take another step to meet him.


    Instead, he stood in place and waited for the shouzu and others to come in.


    "Come down."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly came up with three words in his mind. He saw the way of fighting the demon family at a glance.


    I believe not only him, but also others must have seen the thoughts of the people of the war demon clan.


    Xiao Naihe had a smile on his face. He was not a member of the first clan. Naturally, he didn''t feel much, but the champion king and the eldest princess were all members of the first clan.


    Their faces won''t look so good now.


    "Is this the way you treat guests in the war demon clan? We are ordered by the first emperor to send to the nobility. The nobility doesn''t seem to welcome us very much."


    Master Chu''s faint voice came out, but it sounded like a bell.


    "Who says I don''t understand etiquette in fighting the demon family? The golden three thousand mile yellow carpet, the twelve spirit clocks and the seven unique salutes are the highest etiquette in fighting the demon family. Don''t talk about it."


    The elder said slowly.


    "Really? It''s not the first time that I came to fight against the demon clan. I also came to meet me three hundred years ago, but the person who came out to meet me was the elder of the demon clan. I saw him before I went to the mountain. These three hundred years have passed, but there is no such etiquette. I doubt that your education of the demon clan is much worse than before."


    Several elders were stunned and immediately became angry.


    However, the older elder in front stopped them and asked deeply, "dare you... Is it the Grand Master of Chu of the Chushou family?"


    "It''s master Ben."


    Hiss, hiss!


    The crowd suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning.


    These six elders are the Grand Master of Chu who has heard of the Shoushou family.


    They know that there are three saints among the first emperor, just as they fight the demon clan.


    The supreme emperor and the first emperor of the Shoushou family, as well as today''s Taishi, the Chu Taishi who is below one person and above ten thousand people.


    I didn''t expect that the Grand Master Chu would follow.


    This is the existence of today''s great saint, an expert at the same level as their great elders and patriarchs.


    Even if it is difficult to reconcile the contradictions between the two ethnic groups, everyone''s admiration for the strong cannot disappear.


    What kind of existence does the saint exist? In the eyes of the saint, there are mole ants under the saint. They just ignored the existence of a saint.


    Thinking of this, the six elders all stayed in a cold sweat. They hurried to the front and were about to meet the Grand Master of Chu in person.


    At this time, Zhan Mozi suddenly said with a smile: "although it is an honor for our family that Master Chu sends me to fight the demon family, I would like to know who the beautiful fiancee is?"


    With that, Zhan Mozi''s eyes immediately scanned the crowd with impunity.

 Chapter 2844

    As soon as the voice of the war devil fell, his eyes were like swords. He glanced from the crowd.


    Everyone felt an extremely uncomfortable feeling after feeling the sight of Zhan Mozi.


    Especially the Dragon Girl, she had heard before. The devil was arrogant. She didn''t expect to directly ignore the Grand Master Chu and make such a move.


    She suddenly had an idea that even if she followed Xiao and married into the human race, she was unwilling to marry into the war demon family.


    However, she was slightly startled by the idea.


    There is no feeling between himself and Xiao Naihe. They are just trading.


    Suddenly, the Dragon girl felt Zhan Mozi''s eyes locked on herself, and a kind of vision that seemed to want to strip her whole body of light swept around her.


    She had an illusion that she was exposed in the eyes of the war devil.


    "You are the princess of the first clan, my fiancee."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhan Mozi''s body was like a phantom. In an instant, he had approached here and stood next to the Dragon Girl.


    Master Chu frowned slightly, but did not stop it. Instead, he stood by and looked at each other coldly.


    Just as Zhan Mozi''s figure had come to the Dragon woman, suddenly, a trace of white light separated Zhan Mozi''s whole person like a layer of tissue paper.


    "Forbidden border?"


    Zhan Mozi was stunned, his eyes moved, flashing a layer of fine awn, and looked in a certain direction.


    At the moment, I only saw a young man''s fingers scratch freely in the void.


    Seeing the young man, Zhan Mozi''s fierce face was cold: "the smell of Terran? Are you a Terran?"


    "You can say so!"


    "Master Chu, this is a matter between our two races. When did even the Terran get involved? Or did you say that the head clan has begun to unite the Terran?"


    The war devil immediately became the general of Grand Master Chu.


    However, Master Chu had long expected such a thing and said faintly, "this childe Xiao came with the eldest princess. He is one of the eldest princess."


    "The princess''s?"


    Zhan Mo Zi frowned and seemed to notice something.


    His mind recalled the possibilities given to him by the demon God, which seemed to have proved one of them.


    "The eldest princess is the royal family of the head clan. She actually gets acquainted with the men of the Terran clan. The relationship between them should not be so simple."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and said faintly, "you can also say so."


    Xiao Naihe''s attitude was understated in the whole process, and he didn''t seem to care about Zhan Mozi''s opinions at all.


    In fact, he really doesn''t care about the opinions of Zhan Mozi. Has anyone seen a saint and cared about the opinions of a person who is not even as good as him?


    And this man is still the one he has to deal with next.


    "Is that the case, princess?"


    Zhan Mozi turned his eyes to the Dragon Girl.


    The Dragon girl took a deep breath and said word by word: "childe Xiao and I are old friends. We are both monastic partners. We have known each other for many years. They have always been inseparable. Please forgive me."


    follow like a shadow!


    But when these four words were said, the six elders of the war demon family understood something at once.


    Zhan Mozi, not to mention that the demon God once told him that if the head clan wants to cancel their marriage with the head princess, there are several possibilities. The biggest possibility is that the head Princess already had a Taoist partner before she was engaged to him.


    According to the rules of their war with the demon clan, they will certainly not accept a broken flower and willow with a man as their daughter-in-law.


    This is really true for the demon God.


    "I see. Don''t the eldest princess know that the marriage between us has long been arranged by the Presbyterian Council of all ethnic groups, and the high-level leaders of both ethnic groups agreed. The eldest princess wants to violate the peace talks between the two ethnic groups and the rules of the Presbyterian Council of all ethnic groups."


    Although Zhan Mozi has made various preparations in advance.


    But when he thought of the Dragon girl who would have become his own woman, he actually brought himself a green hat, and he felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Feng''er and I had a long time ago before the oral agreement between you two. Really, it''s you who want to break up."


    Xiao smiled calmly.


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, especially the word "feng''er", even the Dragon Girl''s expression moved slightly and flashed a blush.


    Although she knew that all this was acting, it was her nickname. Only three people in the whole clan could call it.


    Xiao Naihe now calls it so, which makes the Dragon girl feel a little awkward.


    The autumn moon heart behind listened to Xiao Naihe''s words and sighed gently. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "What a sharp mouthed Terran. I''m the devil of the war demon clan. You, a small Terran practitioner, dare to rob women with me. Your Terran may become history soon. You dare to show your teeth in front of me."


    "Really? The Terran will disappear? This sentence has been said for many times. I can''t count how many years. Many people have said so, but no one has really succeeded."


    "Are you provoking me?"


    "Provocation? So what?"


    Xiao Naihe wants to let this marriage go. Anyway, he is not a member of the first clan. As long as the conditions of the Dragon girl can be completed, it doesn''t matter by any means.


    Xiao really didn''t pay attention to the devil.


    Although the war devil is really strange, so what.


    "If you have the courage, I and the demon clan can''t go in casually. Before you go in, you''d better pass me first to see if you have the qualification to rob women with me..."


    When it came to the word "female", Zhan Mozi suddenly punched. The outline of his fist formed a kind of escape light in the air, and made a fierce rush, as if he was going to hammer the earth.


    They could not help but retreat for a while. They all felt an invisible pressure. The terrible vigorous wind formed and directly wrapped Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "Tai Chi twin swords."


    Xiao smiled faintly and waved his fingers in mid air.


    The sword Qi turned from a bright fine awn directly broke through the void and stabbed the front like a meteor.


    This sword Qi is like a river filled with endless stars. It contains all kinds of mysterious ideas.


    vast. Surging and majestic. High spirited, generous, blatant


    All kinds of thoughts merged, and the sword Qi was unparalleled. He immediately blocked Zhan Mozi''s fist intention in the air.


    The whole earth shook violently, as if it were shaking!

 Chapter 2845

    Just for a moment, the two seemed to have fought in the sky.


    Their fists and determination collided with each other, just like the impact of Tianshi, and suddenly collapsed. There was a burning smell in the air.


    Although it is not true, the fight in an instant immediately showed the strong strength and profound details of both sides.


    "Devil."


    Elder Liu''s face changed. He didn''t know what he had done. Suddenly, a group of people rushed out of the palace. They were dressed in armor and treasure armor. They were like the God of war. Their eyes were capable. They were obviously experts with high cultivation.


    As soon as these bodyguards stood over, their blood gas was like blood evil spirits, as if yellow scarves were suppressing the scene.


    It can be seen that these guards fought from the battlefield, and their blood gas accumulated very thick. Obviously, they killed many people, and the accumulated blood gas is even more difficult to calm down.


    "Why? Is this the way you treat the guests of the war demon clan? The chief emperor also specially ordered us to observe the practice of the war demon clan, but now it seems that such rude hospitality is not worthy of our trust. I believe we should consider this marriage."


    As soon as Master Chu found an excuse, he immediately hit the snake with a stick.


    Several elders looked cold and seemed to break out. Zhan Mozi looked indifferent and stopped everyone''s action. Xu ran said, "don''t say this."


    While talking, Zhan Mozi''s eyes turned to Xiao Naihe and suddenly said with a smile: "those who can take my fist can be found in the whole Terran. I don''t talk nonsense. I''m very simple. We fight a duel of life and death. Who wins, who can marry a beautiful woman, how about?"


    Long ago, Zhan Mozi had calculated everything.


    The test just now also tried to find out some accomplishments of Xiao Naihe.


    It seems that the Terran boy in front of us should be a character at the level of semi saint.


    Among the Terrans, there are not many experts at the semi holy level, and Zhan Mozi obviously hasn''t seen Xiao.


    But so what? In his eyes, Xiao was already dead.


    "Have a fight? When, as you wish?" Xiao Naihe did not hesitate. He had come to disturb the marriage.


    "Don''t worry, this matter needs to be arranged. After all, words are useless. I have to bet on the fiance status of the eldest princess. Naturally, I can''t neglect it. Two days later, on Linghai peak, we two are one-on-one and don''t give up until we die. At that time, I will order the whole father. As for the head clan, I''ll bother Grand Master Chu to witness."


    "Don''t worry, since it''s a gambling appointment, I won''t violate it if I have a grand master. I hope your Highness the devil will remember this."


    "Hahaha, Master Chu, what do you think of me? Am I the kind of person who doesn''t mean what I say? Since I say I want to be separated from his life and death, I won''t violate it."


    While talking, Zhan Mozi''s mouth showed a sneer, a bloodthirsty expression.


    Zhan Mozi is not a stupid person. If he was not sure before, he would not make such a decision.


    But now he has a card in hand and is not worried about what to do with Xiao. He is 100% sure.


    "Before that, please enter the demon clan first. Don''t say that I have neglected the grand master. Of course, there is the big princess."


    At this time, the warlord suddenly thought and said, "which is the Third Prince of the aristocracy?"


    The champion Wang frowned and stood up: "what advice does the devil have?"


    Zhan Mozi looked at the champion king, as if he could see through the other party''s whole body.


    Even the champion king felt very uncomfortable at this time. His eyes wanted to strip himself naked and see through his inside and outside.


    "She is worthy of being the Third Prince of the Shoushou family. She is only one step away from becoming a saint. It''s her blessing to marry my sister to you."


    Zhan Mozi''s sister, that is, the daughter of Zhan Mozi family, is actually not as good as the Third Prince of Zhushou family in terms of cultivation. It''s just in the middle and late stage of passivity.


    That''s why Zhan Mozi said it was his sister''s blessing.


    "Wait a minute. The elder arranged for my sister to meet the third prince. Although the marriage on my side is a little troublesome, the marriage between the third prince and my sister should not be so tortuous."


    "Of course, the emperor''s order can''t be violated. I don''t have a Taoist companion like sister Huang. Naturally, there will be no accident with your sister."


    "Well, please."


    This time, the "yellow scarves" who had surrounded them quickly dodged one by one and made way for the shouzu and others to pass.


    Master Chu looked indifferent and walked in first with his party.


    When the Dragon girl was about to pass Zhan Mozi, she suddenly felt Zhan Mozi''s unbridled eyes and locked herself in an instant.


    Subconsciously, the Dragon woman took Xiao Naihe''s arm.


    He walked past Zhan Mozi.


    The five elders did not dare to neglect them. After all, the Supreme Master of Chu was there, and the identity of the saint was true.


    The leading elder watched the people enter the palace and suddenly asked Zhan Mozi: "Mozi, do you really want to tell the patriarch about this?"


    "Of course, the Grand Master of Chu must have been ready to fight the demon family. Before she was betrothed to me, the eldest princess had already met a Taoist partner, which would be different. Once it was spread to the Presbyterian Church, there would be a lot of trouble, and it would be more unstable at that time."


    At the moment, the arrogance on his face disappeared and turned into an unfathomable depth.


    "That man is a practitioner of the human race. Even if he is spread to the Presbyterian Council of all nationalities, I''m afraid there will be no accident."


    "You don''t know that the Presbyterian Council of all races has deteriorated. Some of our races have ambitions to climb higher and replace the position of the Terran as the commander of all races. Now all races have been divided into three camps. The camp hostile to our demon clan will certainly try every means to stop us from fighting the demon clan."


    Zhan Mozi learned a lot from the demon God. The current Presbyterian Council is no longer the former Presbyterian Council. The races are divided into three camps, and the three camps are fighting in the dark.


    The Presbyterian Church is the battlefield of the struggle between the three camps.


    Once the matter with the Dragon girl is poked into the Presbyterian meeting, I''m afraid it will become more troublesome and may not be as simple as they think.


    The elder also understood Zhan Mo Zi''s meaning, frowned, and thought of the fight between Xiao Naihe and Zhan Mo Zi just now. There was no victory or defeat at all.


    The elder knows the strength of Zhan Mozi, but Zhan Mozi was blocked by the other party under one punch. This made the elder feel something wrong.


    "When did such a master appear in the Terran? There are not many semi saints in the Terran. As long as you investigate, you can still find out why. Your highness, do you have confidence in the war two days later?"


    "I just mentioned it, how can I have no confidence. In my eyes, he is no different from the dead. Now let him live more. When I kill him, it will be natural to marry the eldest princess. Even the first emperor can''t help me."


    Thinking that the big princess was the descendant of "insight", Zhan Mozi was also restless.


    After all, huiyantong exists, but even the saint and the strong are eager for it.


    At the beginning, the two heirs of "huiyantong" of the Sanshou family were legends among the Sanshou family.


    Unfortunately, Lord demon said that "insight" can''t be transferred to others, and can only control the owner of these eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Mozi didn''t come to Xiao again. However, they were arranged in the welcome courtyard.


    And tonight, there will be another banquet. Although some contradictions have occurred during the day, the banquet will continue.


    However, Xiao didn''t go to the banquet. After all, he was attending that kind of banquet. He might as well find a time to practice well.


    He came out of the burial pool and hasn''t fully digested all the results.


    As for the Dragon Girl, even if she doesn''t want to go, she must go.


    After all, she is one of the protagonists of this mission. If she doesn''t go, she will leave someone else''s mouth and cause trouble at that time.


    The champion Wang also passed. As for ZuLong, he would have stayed, but obviously ZuLong also wanted to see the world. After being seen through by Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe also asked ZuLong to follow the champion Wang.


    Although ZuLong hasn''t said how to be loyal to Xiao, his attitude is no different from that of being loyal to Xiao.


    At night, Xiao Naihe practiced alone in the room. There was a white smoke over his head, with a smell of time.


    That is to understand something from the "buried Tianchi".


    "The heavenly mystery map has evolved and sublimated from the ''burial pool''. I don''t know it can''t be triggered now. Let me have a try."


    However, Xiao''s eyes moved, and the secret star in his eyes was revealed when tooton.


    However, the appearance of this heavenly mystery map is obviously different from that before.


    In the past, the heavenly mystery star map was a star map in the form of eight trigrams and nine palaces.


    Now there are eight trigrams and nine palaces in the star map, and a distorted word "zhe". It seems that it should be left from the "buried Tianchi".


    "Heavenly secrets, star map, time evolution."


    Fiercely, the heavenly mystery star chart shines like a star, illuminating the whole room.


    Fortunately, Xiao Naihe set various prohibitions outside the room. Even the Grand Master of Chu may not be able to break in.


    Otherwise, the noise just now will certainly disturb others.


    After evolving from Xiao Naihe''s eyes, the heavenly mystery star map turned into a scene, and the human figure shown in this scene is Xiao Naihe.

 Chapter 2846

    Previously, although the heavenly mystery star map could calculate everything and see the past, present and future, it was everyone else''s.


    There is no way to calculate Xiao Naihe''s future. At best, it''s just perception.


    Xiao Naihe also tried all kinds of methods, that is, there is no way to use the heavenly mystery star map to calculate his future.


    Later, he asked about the nine masters in the heavenly palace. Like himself, those nine people have been inherited by the heavenly secret. They also said that in the end, they can''t calculate their own future.


    Because the number of their own future is always changing, Tianji disk has no ability to capture it.


    Through the power of time, Xiao Naihe knew that the "buried Tianchi" had the ability to predict his future and peep at himself.


    Later, when I met the champion king, I moved this idea.


    If the ability of "burying Tianchi" to predict one''s own future can be integrated into the heavenly mechanism and star map, perhaps the previous dilemma can be solved.


    As early as Xiao Naihe was in the "burial pool", he had used signs of this ability, but he was not skilled.


    He will fight with Zhan Mozi in two days. Although he is absolutely sure, if he has more cards, he will have more protection.


    In the middle and late stage of his promotion to the holy Reverend, if he can make use of the ability of the good heavenly mystery star map, it is undoubtedly equivalent to his more life-saving card.


    "This is me? This scene seems to be in the first place."


    At this time, in the picture calculated by the heavenly mystery star map, it is not as simple as Xiao Nai thought. It is not a picture of the future.


    It''s the picture that Xiao Naihe experienced when he was the first.


    Xiao Naihe in the picture, after rebirth, became Xiao Naihe today, and then entered Danxia Mountain from Wanqing small world.


    Then he went through all kinds of things from Danxia Mountain and entered Yantian Pavilion, where he also met Yun Weixue again, and the two became Taoist couples


    However, this is only a small episode in Xiao Naihe''s life. In the picture, Xiao Naihe is promoted to the supreme state and meets all kinds of powerful opponents.


    Danting, Jiutian Shenyu, Tiandao, etc. with the improvement of his strength, he encountered more and more powerful beings.


    Xiao has seen all these experiences.


    The picture changed quickly. With the rotation of his thoughts, Xiao Naihe left the first place and entered Taiyu because of the lady of God.


    In Taiyu, I met mingshizang again. After a hard struggle, I also encountered Taiyu''s phenomenal disaster.


    They and others were also separated, and Xiao fell into the eternal world.


    In the calculation picture of the celestial astrological map, although it is all what happened in the past.


    But at this time, Xiao Naihe actually observed a picture he had never seen before from the picture.


    Not only Xiao Naihe, qiuyuexin and several of them were also tearing apart and fluctuating, and fell into the eternal world one after another.


    But these people are separated.


    In other words, in addition to qiuyuexin, several other guys who followed Xiao Naihe also fell into the eternal world.


    Xiao didn''t know this, but he was no exception.


    Those people were brought by herself. If they could meet in the future, Xiao Naihe would not die. He would help like Qiu Yuexin.


    "These are all pictures of the past. The company commander''s experience in the life world has emerged. Even if it can''t be calculated by himself?"


    Xiao frowned. If he just calculated his past experience, this sublimation is obviously still some chicken ribs.


    Just as Xiao Naihe was about to put away the secret star map, suddenly he saw another picture of himself in the star map picture.


    He entered a secret place and met five powerful experts. Each of the five experts was much stronger than Xiao Naihe.


    After a hard struggle with them, Xiao Naihe was trapped inside.


    One of them was known by Xiao Naihe. It was the Dragon Qingcang who claimed to be the Dragon God.


    "Are these five people the five saints in the five rounds of heaven?" Xiao Naihe seemed to have guessed something.


    If he was trapped by these five people, even Xiao Nai''s means would be powerless to return to heaven.


    As soon as the picture turns, another person appears.


    That''s the figure of Bingchi God, the ancient Buddha and the immortal goddess, who rescued themselves from the plight, fought a bloody way and escaped from the heaven.


    In that war, Xiao was also seriously injured.


    When the immortal girl rescued them, the picture suddenly twisted, and a terrible will came down. Xiao Naihe and the immortal girl couldn''t resist. In an instant, they were captured, trapped and unable to escape.


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed. Although this is a possibility in the future calculated by the celestial chart, Xiao Naihe still feels that it is the real future.


    That terrible will seems to be hanging over Xiao Naihe now.


    A few big words suddenly appeared in his mind: the will of the eternal world.


    Is this the will of the eternal world? I didn''t expect that it was much more terrible than I thought. Once I made a move, even now I don''t have any ability to resist.


    Just when Xiao Naihe felt a little uncomfortable, suddenly, the will in the picture exploded. Xiao Naihe''s face changed: "not good."


    Xiao Naihe hurriedly put away the star map.


    The consciousness in the picture just now exploded. It was almost the same as the real explosion. Xiao Naihe had a feeling that if he didn''t put the star map away in time, the explosive force would spread to the real world. He was afraid that Xiao Naihe would not be as safe as now.


    "The will of the eternal world can actually affect my calculation of heaven''s secrets. It seems that now I really can''t calculate a deeper future, otherwise I will be eaten back. I can only calculate more future changes when I step into the middle and late period of the holy Reverend."


    Xiao sighed softly.


    He didn''t know before. He just calculated his future and saw the future he didn''t want to see.


    Although Xiao knew that the future calculated by the celestial chart should be one of the possibilities, it can not be said that it will happen in the future.


    But if it can be calculated, it may happen.


    If it is really such a future, it is not a good ending for Xiao Naihe.


    "Strength and accomplishments. It seems that I want to get through this level as soon as possible and enter the middle and later stage of the holy Reverend. If my strength is further and stronger, my future may look different and have more variables."

 Chapter 2847

    Xiao could not calculate everything. The sky map was different from before.


    With this ability to calculate future variables, Xiao Naihe has greatly improved his strength.


    Today''s astrological map is absolutely comparable to the existence of cause and effect tree and World Tree fragments.


    However, Xiao had to admire the time power of "burying Tianchi", which could transform the heavenly secrets and star maps to such a degree.


    There may be miracles like "burying Tianchi" in the Taiyu. However, such a divine thing, I''m afraid, can be met or not asked. Even if there are, there won''t be many.


    "Now I''ll figure out some possibilities for Zhan Mozi and me in two days. Moreover, I think the feeling on him is very strange. Let''s count it as a divination first."


    After that, Xiao Naihe had two more Holy Grails in his hand, which he took out from his treasure pile. He calculated with the heavenly mystery star map. As soon as the two Holy Grails were knocked on the ground, they immediately turned into a "great fire" to comply with himself and act according to his own circumstances.


    From the divinatory symbols, there will be no big problem.


    Knock, knock!


    At this time, a knock came from outside the door.


    However, Xiao''s eyes moved and his expression remained unchanged. He slowly said, "come in."


    It seems that Xiao Naihe knew someone was coming.


    Waving his hand, the divinatory symbols on the ground disappeared. It was qiuyuexin who appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Qiuyue''s heart looks complex and seems to be thinking about something.


    "Sit down, Yuexin girl. You certainly don''t just want to see me here. You have something to talk about."


    I don''t know when there was a pot of fragrant tea on the table. The taste of tea was as refreshing as baicaolingqiong.


    Qiu Yuexin sighed gently, and it was easy to pour a cup to Xiao Naihe.


    "Your technique is very skillful. It seems that you haven''t done less around the Dragon Girl." Xiao Naihe smiled faintly.


    Autumn Moon nodded silently, and she didn''t know what was thinking in her heart.


    However, if he wanted to, he could easily peep into the inner thoughts of Qiu Yue''s heart.


    However, Xiao didn''t want to do so. As long as he looked at it, he could see what Qiuyue''s heart was thinking.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t mention it, but was waiting for qiuyuexin to speak.


    He doesn''t want to force Qiuyue''s heart. He saves Qiuyue''s heart because of morality and obedience.


    Qiu Yuexin falls into the eternal world because of him. Whether Qiu Yuexin wants it or not, Xiao Naihe''s decision can''t be changed.


    No one in the world can change Xiao''s decision. Autumn Moon''s heart can''t, even cloud and snow can''t.


    He made up his mind after careful consideration and absolute assurance at every step.


    "Xiao Shengzi sticks to Yuexin? Yuexin and Shengzi are no longer the same people. The future of the son is bright, and I''m just a boat in the world. It''s too small and will drag you down."


    At this time, qiuyuexin also admitted her identity.


    Even though Xiao Naihe had known the identity of qiuyuexin before, qiuyuexin has never admitted it, and now he still admits it.


    "You didn''t call me that before? You''re not ZuLong. It''s only been a few years. You feel very strange."


    Xiao smiled and put down his tea cup.


    Qiu Yuexin continued to help Xiao how to be careful and said softly, "I... brother Xiao has stepped into heaven and man and achieved the holy respect and passive peak?"


    "Yes, I am already a saint. I am a saint like Bai inorganic and huanglin."


    "Brother Xiao is a saint and a heaven and man in the eternal world, and I''m just a small weak woman. I haven''t reached the passive state. If I follow Xiao, I''ll lose my brother''s identity."


    "You just fell into the immortality world because of Taiyu, and your state retreated after you were injured. At the beginning, I also retreated to the three or four times supreme state. You''re not bad. As long as you remove the stasis in your body, you can recover to the passive state immediately. Just let me help you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe held up the tea cup slightly and threw it to the high position of his forehead.


    At the moment, Xiao was so fast that he couldn''t even see it with the naked eye.


    Qiu Yuexin just felt that Xiao Naihe''s fingers were in the center of his eyebrows, and a mysterious force instantly penetrated into his body, sweeping his whole body like a mixture of ice and fire.


    Originally, Qiuyue''s heart was injured. Only when there was a problem with the origin could it be reduced to the passive state.


    When she first entered the eternal life world, she also retreated a lot like Xiao Naihe, but what is better than Xiao Naihe, she just retreated to the seven levels of the supreme realm.


    Later, the Dragon girl also helped her, so her cultivation slowly recovered, half a step back to now.


    But it is too difficult to completely recover to the passive state.


    At this moment, Qiu Yuexin suddenly felt that Xiao Nai''s double guidance was in the middle of her eyebrows. Mysterious runes suddenly appeared in her mind, running through every corner of her body.


    After a while, his spirit seemed to be completely reborn and recovered to the passive state.


    "Fortunately, the water is still warm and doesn''t leak at all."


    Xiao Naihe withdrew his hand and grabbed the tea cup that was about to fall on the table and tasted it again.


    The whole process is just a breathing time.


    It is only a breathing time for Qiuyue''s heart to recover from a half step passive state to a passive state.


    The thing that has been very distressing to Qiuyue''s heart is just the skill of snapping fingers in front of Xiao Naihe.


    At the moment, the autumn moon doesn''t have too many surprises in her heart, but is worried.


    Even after recovering to the passive state, she felt that the awareness between herself and Xiao Naihe was too great.


    "Don''t think nonsense. I don''t care why you refused to admit your identity before. Most of the responsibility for you falling into the eternal life world is because of me. You owe the Dragon Girl, I owe you, and I''ll help you. No matter what you think, I''ll take care of your affairs. Even you can''t shake my determination."


    Xiao Naihe looked at the autumn moon and said calmly, but his tone showed an unusually firm charm.


    Qiuyue sighed and was stunned. Finally, she gently vomited a mouthful of fragrant orchid.


    However, Xiao''s words suddenly made Qiuyue''s heart feel very warm.


    Even if he knew how Xiao Naihe helped himself, he didn''t have any sensitive feeling, but it made Qiu Yuexin feel very kind.


    "It''s late at night. I''ll take you back. After all, this place is the territory of the war demon clan. I don''t trust you to walk alone."


    Then, Qiu Yuexin followed Xiao to go out.


    Qiu Yuexin suddenly said, "since I came to the eternal world, I have never enjoyed the style of the world. Brother Xiao can accompany me tonight."


    "No harm."


    However, Xiao''s heart was like a mirror, and he had no other complicated thoughts.


    Qiu Yuexin also knows Xiao Naihe''s mind, but she is already very happy to be with Xiao Naihe.


    Obviously, the knot of Qiuyue''s heart was slowly untied by Xiao Naihe.


    The banquet of the war demon clan continued. Qiu Yuexin and Xiao Naihe didn''t pass, but walked near the palace.


    Although their identity is sensitive, with Xiao Naihe''s strength, he wants to move around. He''s afraid that no one can find him in the whole war demon clan.


    "When I was with the eldest princess, I heard about the war demon family more than once. The war demon family is one of the big families among all the families, and its heritage is no less than that of the Shoushou family. I thought it was such a big country like the Shoushou family, controlling dozens of continents. I didn''t expect that their base camp was in this mountain range."


    The heart of autumn moon, who opened her heart, began to live as soon as she talked.


    The smile on her face obviously hasn''t appeared for a long time.


    "The territory of zhanmo clan is far from as simple as you think. Zhanmo clan occupies 27 continents, and each continent is close together. This place is not the real headquarters of zhanmo clan. There are three saints in zhanmo clan, and each saint has a foothold and nine continents. If I guess correctly, this should be the land of the leader of zhanmo clan Disk. "


    "The clan leader of the war demon clan only controls nine continents? Shouldn''t he control the territory of the whole war demon clan?"


    "In the immortal world, strength is the most important thing. The clan leader of the war demon clan is also elected according to the clan. In fact, he is not really in control of the whole clan. There are two saints in the war demon clan, who practice in their own territory. It''s just that the war demon son belongs to the clan leader of the war demon clan, so he will appear here."


    Xiao Nai had already seen through.


    If this place is really the base camp of zhanmo clan, any of the three saints would have come to meet the Grand Master of Chu.


    As a saint, it would be too impolite for the war demon family to have equal figures to meet the Grand Master of Chu.


    Obviously, there is only the chief of zhanmo clan here, and the chief should have something to do and can''t come out in time.


    When Xiao Naihe entered here, he vaguely realized that there was a strong smell here, which was not inferior to the Grand Master Chu.


    "So, if I fight brother Xiao two days later, the clan leader won''t appear?"


    "It''s hard to say, but it''s a matter of two ethnic groups. It''s estimated that it will certainly appear at that time."


    Qiuyue''s heart pondered for a moment, "brother Xiao, do you really want to fight the devil?"


    "Of course, you don''t have to worry about the reason why you don''t go on when you get to this step. I have a complete strategy for fighting with Zhan Mozi. All kinds of possibilities have been calculated. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t turn out my palm even if he becomes a saint."


    Xiao smiled.


    Qiu Yuexin nodded silently and felt the confidence of Xiao Naihe. Even she felt that she had a thick confidence.


    At the thought of Xiao Naihe''s ability, Qiu Yuexin has no doubt about Xiao Naihe''s statement.

 Chapter 2848

    Qiu Yuexin nodded silently and felt the confidence of Xiao Naihe. Even she felt that she had a thick confidence.


    At the thought of Xiao Naihe''s ability, Qiu Yuexin has no doubt about Xiao Naihe''s statement.


    What Xiao Naihe did when he was the first face is still fresh in Qiuyue''s mind.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe didn''t give in even to experts like Bai inorganic and Huang Lin.


    Although Huang Lin''s wife later chased Xiao Naihe himself, Xiao Naihe first wanted to protect his life, but to leave the first face. This place of right and wrong, she couldn''t help leaving the first face.


    Later, Mrs. Huang Lin chased and killed herself, but she still couldn''t help Xiao.


    In qiuyuexin''s mind, Xiao is the invincible representative. No one can help him.


    Now in the eternal world, it seems to be the same.


    What is passive peak?


    Qiu Yuexin can think that Xiao Naihe is not only in the Terran, but also anywhere in the eternal world. I''m afraid he is the kind of person who stands at the top of this face.


    The reason why the head clan is so powerful is that there are three saints among them.


    The autumn moon heart has also heard that although the Terran has declined, because there is a saint, the Terran still stands for many years and will not be completely swallowed up by all ethnic groups.


    It can be seen that a saint is enough to represent the power of a race.


    No matter how powerful Zhan Mozi is, he is not a saint. Qiu Yuexin believes that Xiao has already had a perfect plan.


    She is willing to believe Xiao Naihe.


    "The ZuLong guy is still at the party. The Party of the war demon clan should be held very late. We''ll be fine if we walk a little longer."


    Xiao turned his eyes and turned to a far place.


    There are colorful lights shining, revealing a breath of singing and dancing, which is very lively.


    After taking back his eyes, Xiao Naihe also walked under the moonlight with Qiu Yuexin.


    Compared with the lively scene on the other side, Xiao Naihe and qiuyuexin are walking quietly.


    Qiu Yuexin''s mind is very complex, but Xiao Naihe looks very calm.


    "Well, there''s someone there."


    In the middle of his walk, Xiao turned his eyes. Not far away, at the entrance of a pavilion, stood a figure.


    It was a woman in a green green shirt, with a golden hairpin swinging on her head and a pair of mysterious runes at her cuffs. Only the nobles of the war demon clan can wear such clothes.


    The woman showed her side face in the moonlight.


    The eyes are like snow, the skin can be broken by blowing, and the perfect face line reveals the woman''s closing moon and shame.


    Only in her eyes, it seems that there is a flash of brilliance. It is a high level of cultivation. At least there will be changes after the middle and late stage of passive.


    "Eh?"


    Imperial concubine Jing noticed something at the moment and looked at herself.


    At ordinary times, in this mountain hall, the guards of the family dare not look at themselves at will, for fear of provoking themselves.


    But now imperial concubine Jing was aware of this line of sight. This line of sight did not have any malice, but it had an idea of looking at it.


    The person who dares to have this idea must not be the bodyguard.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t hide his sight, so it''s inevitable to be found.


    Princess Jing looked over and saw only a man and a woman not far away.


    What made imperial concubine Jing curious was that the breath on these two people was definitely not that they fought the demon clan.


    The woman''s breath is the breath of the Terran, which is easy to distinguish.


    But another man, his breath converged, as if he had merged into the void and couldn''t distinguish it at all.


    "Who are you?"


    Imperial concubine Jing''s voice is very pleasant to hear. It feels like the sound of nature, just like the cry of orioles.


    "Sister, we came with the messenger of the head."


    Qiu Yuexin hurriedly said.


    She felt that the woman in front of her was definitely not a simple existence.


    The head clan?


    Imperial concubine Jing looked at the two people and said, "now is the climax of the banquet. Instead of going to the banquet, you are walking outside the mountain hall. Will it be inappropriate?"


    "The girl is the noble daughter of the war demon family. It''s even more inappropriate not to attend the banquet." Xiao Naihe smiled.


    At the moment, concubine Jing drew closer and took a look at Xiao Naihe and Qiuyue''s heart.


    Qiuyue''s heart is nothing. After all, Qiuyue''s heart has just recovered to the passive state, which is easy to separate.


    It was the man in front of him. There was no special breath on him, but the invisible aura revealed made Princess Jing feel unfathomable.


    For those who can''t see through themselves, the man''s cultivation in front of him is afraid to be far above himself.


    "I got the news that the only royal family that came from the group of shous was the princess of shous and the champion Wang. The Grand Master of Chu is even better. The man in front of me is definitely not the Grand Master of Chu. Is he the champion king?"


    Imperial concubine Jing had never seen the champion king, and at this time she couldn''t help asking tentatively: "young master should also be the one to attend the banquet. Is it true that young master, like me, wants to be quiet and sneak out on purpose?"


    "You can say so."


    As soon as Princess Jing''s look changed, Xiao said this in a hazy way, but Princess Jing had other ideas.


    This man is qualified to attend the banquet, and from this unfathomable cultivation, if it is not the Grand Master of Chu, there is only one possibility that he is the champion.


    "Childe... Is it your Highness the champion king?"


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Naihe was also slightly surprised that the woman misunderstood herself as the champion.


    At this time, Xiao didn''t point it out, but said with a smile: "how can you teach me, girl?"


    "Sure enough, I''m imperial concubine Jing. I believe elder brother has told you my identity. I thought you would sneak out at the party... Just, since you can''t hide, it seems that it''s destiny."


    With that, the woman named concubine Jing no longer spoke to Xiao Naihe, but turned her head and left directly.


    Just leave that paragraph.


    Qiu Yuexin listened inexplicably and didn''t know what the woman was talking about.


    "What does that mean? Why didn''t I understand?"


    "Of course you don''t understand. The person named concubine Jing is not simple. She is also one of the protagonists at the party, but she didn''t expect to slip out by herself. It seems that she is still a little unexpected."


    Xiao couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the woman''s disappearance, he suddenly thought of the champion king.


    "What is the identity?"


    "This woman should be the marriage object of the champion king."

 Chapter 2849

    "How does brother Xiao know that this woman is the marriage partner?"


    "She just said that her brother should be Zhan Mozi. From her words, it can be inferred from a little inference. It seems that not only the Dragon girl is dissatisfied with this marriage, but also some people in the Zhan Mozu are dissatisfied with their marriage."


    Qiu Yuexin shook her head, "don''t you understand? This princess Jing is the proud daughter of the war demon family and has a delicate identity. The champion king is the prince of the first family. He has a great chance to become the next generation of the first emperor. These two people are worthy of each other. Why doesn''t Princess Jing like this marriage?"


    "Who can make sense of feelings? Of all the ways in the world, only the word ''feeling'' is the most complex and difficult to understand. Zhan Mozi''s identity is not simple and no worse than that of the Dragon Girl. Why does the Dragon girl not like this marriage? It''s the same."


    At this point, Xiao Naihe also became silent and stopped.


    Two people follow the moonlight and go back.


    Speechless all the way.


    After hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Qiu Yuexin has been thinking about Xiao Naihe''s words.


    Of all the laws in the world, only the word "emotion" is the most complex and difficult to understand.


    There is nothing wrong with this. Although she has feelings for Xiao Naihe and knows that she may not be able to become Xiao Naihe''s woman, she still sticks to Xiao Naihe. Isn''t it because of the word "love"?


    If you can''t see through yourself, others can''t see through.


    Xiao Naihe is not a wood. Of course, he knows the mind of Qiu Yuexin. As early as the first face, he has noticed some traces.


    When she was in Taiyu, Qiu Yuexin said she wanted to follow her. At that time, Xiao Naihe completely determined Qiu Yuexin''s mind.


    It''s a pity that Luohua is ruthless. He never wanted to accept the feelings of another woman.


    Although it is said that whether it is the first face or the eternal life world, it is normal for the strong to have several women, even three thousand in the harem.


    But for Xiao Naihe, once he accepted another woman, he would be fully responsible for her, even his feelings could not be stingy.


    And he has no such feelings for Qiuyue heart. He regards Qiuyue heart as a real heart to heart friend and confidant, but it is definitely not the kind of feelings between men and women.


    Because not everyone, like Yun Weixue, can really touch their heartstrings.


    He said these words just now, no doubt reminding Qiuyue''s heart and himself at the same time.


    Even saints have broken the friendship between men and women. Xiao Naihe is not a saint. He can only do so.


    After sending the autumn moon heart back, Xiao Naihe also practiced again, entered the realm of selflessness, and practiced all night until the day.


    In this way, Xiao Naihe has been consolidating his strength for two days.


    It''s normal to be closed for two days, and no one else will disturb you these two days.


    After two days, it was the battle between Xiao Naihe and Zhan Mozi.


    Ling Haifeng is the highest mountain in the area where they fight the demon clan.


    It is not so much a mountain as a small world.


    The mountains are endless, stretching thousands of miles.


    Throughout the year, there are lightning and thunder in linghaifeng area, and the weather is very bad.


    Many experts of the demon clan will fight here when they cross the thunder robbery.


    This habit has also experienced thousands of years.


    The aftermath of the thunder robbery over the years can be summarized in Linghai peak. The whole peak is infused with a force of thunder robbery. Once this force breaks out, even the semi holy strong may not be able to withstand it.


    It can be said that Ling Haifeng is the most dangerous place in this area.


    Except for the semi holy strong, no one dared to go to linghaifeng.


    "That''s Linghai peak."


    Champion Wang and others have also come. There are not many people from their first clan, but champion Wang, Longnv, ZuLong and Grand Master Chu.


    While they were talking, there were people from the war demon clan.


    The six elders must be there, and there are several experts of the war demon clan. Each of them has strong blood essence. Obviously, they have reached an extremely powerful state.


    "I''ve seen Master Chu."


    Although these six elders are all experts, they still have to give big gifts when they meet the Grand Master of Chu. This is the rule in the practice world. The strong is respected.


    Master Chu did not look at them, but his eyes twinkled and looked at the war demon clan. His eyes seemed to be locked to a very distant position.


    The eldest princess also noticed the eyes of the Grand Master Chu and looked along the eyes of the Grand Master Chu, but she didn''t see anything wrong.


    Just about to ask, suddenly, a black cloud appeared in the distance, and thunder flashed, like countless thunderstorms mixed together to form Tianwei.


    The next moment, a thrilling thought spread to everyone present.


    Whether it was the eldest princess, the champion king, or the six elders, they all changed their faces and quickly ran the source to stabilize their bodies.


    "Finally?"


    Master Chu was the only one who looked like a mountain.


    In the face of this terrible momentum, it still maintains an indifferent Taoist rhyme like water.


    But the faces of the people below have changed. This kind of coercion is not on the same level as them at all.


    "Is it... Holy master?"


    "Is it the chief of the war demon clan?"


    The champion King took a breath and managed to stabilize his heart.


    While he was talking, all the people on the side of the war demon clan knelt down on one knee and respectfully shouted, "have you seen the patriarch."


    "Get up, I just came to be a witness."


    A man slowly appeared in the black air.


    The eldest princess and the champion King couldn''t help but take a more look. They had never seen the head of the war demon clan.


    Soon, the face of the strong man appeared under everyone''s eyes.


    The clan leader of the war demon clan is not as special as the champion King thinks. On the contrary, the other party looks no different from an ordinary man. He is tall, powerful and ordinary.


    It belongs to the kind of person who throws him into the crowd and may not be able to find him.


    But the seeming momentum of the other party, even if it is restrained, can be felt, a feeling that can make people tremble in their hearts.


    This is the patriarch of the war demon clan, also the existence of the holy and powerful.


    "Zhan Tu Tian, I haven''t seen him for 300 years. It''s still the same."


    Master Chu smiled as if he had met an old acquaintance, but the two were actually old acquaintances.


    Zhan Tu Tian looked at the Grand Master Chu and showed a faint smile: "so is the Grand Master Chu. This time, I just came to be a witness, just like the grand master."


    Looking at the appearance of Zhan Tu Tian, both the champion Wang and the Dragon Girl were moved. The patriarch of the war demon clan did not have the same aura as the red peerless strong man.


    Look at the first emperor. Every move shows the style of the emperor. I''m afraid people all over the world don''t know his existence.


    But Zhan Tu Tian had a temperament like an amiable uncle.


    Champion Wang also knows that if someone regards Zhan Tu Tian as an amiable uncle, he is really looking for death.


    When he was young, Zhan Tu Tian was also a cruel and ruthless character. Before he joined the saint, he challenged the seven and a half saints and stepped on the body of the seven and a half saints all the way to the saint.


    The seven half saints, placed in the head clan, are experts who can be independent.


    In Zhan Tu Tian''s hands, it was just a stepping stone.


    "This time, I also heard the devil say it. I didn''t expect that the Golden Princess of the first family had met the monks before making a decision on the engagement. It was a surprise."


    When Zhan Tu Tian spoke, his eyes slowly focused on the Dragon Girl.


    This look was very indifferent, but I don''t know why. When she saw this look, the eldest princess only felt cold all over. It seemed that she was stared at by a wild beast and couldn''t move.


    Master Chu waved: "although this matter is a little unexpected, there is a way to solve it. Lian Zhan''s magic son also agreed to this battle. Let the young people solve it by themselves."


    "It''s not a simple young man''s business. It''s a big event between our two races. However, I also believe in the strength of the devil. I heard that the little princess found a Taoist companion and is an expert of the Terran."


    "For the existence of our realm, there is no problem with race. The strong in the practice world are respected. Since the other party is worthy of feng''er, there is little difference between that kind of race."


    "That''s true. In this case, I''ll wait and see. There are people in the Terran who can interest the devil."


    Zhan Tu Tian no longer embarrassed the Dragon Girl.


    At this time, the Dragon Girl could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Zhan Tu Tian just put the topic on herself. She was in a cold sweat.


    It felt like Zhan Tu Tian had completely regarded himself as prey and burst at any time.


    Although the champion Wang wanted to say something for sister Huang, he was facing Zhan Tu Tian, and he didn''t dare to talk.


    Only Master Chu dared to make fun of Zhan Tu Tian.


    Just as they were talking, Zhan Mozi arrived. Thousands of miles away, he saw the shadow of Zhan Mozi. The next breath, Zhan Mozi had appeared among them.


    At this time, Zhan Mozi''s momentum soared to the sky, and the blood on his head was like a straight wolf smoke.


    "Why hasn''t Xiao arrived yet?"


    The first sentence of Zhan Mozi was to ask Xiao how he came.


    Master Chu said faintly, "it''s not time yet. Don''t worry."


    "Well, I''ll wait for him on the top of linghaifeng. After the war, I''ll officially marry the eldest princess."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhan Mozi had jumped to the top of linghaifeng.


    Linghaifeng soared to the sky, almost unable to see the top position.


    "Let''s go up too, Master Chu, please."


    "Please."


    Zhan Tu Tian and the Grand Master of Chu also leaped up and jumped to the peak of Linghai peak in an instant.

 Chapter 2850

    The war devil went up.


    Master Chu and Zhan Tu Tian also went up.


    Left a group of zhanmo clan and Zhushou clan.


    They don''t want to go up, but they can''t go up.


    Linghaifeng must be very dangerous at the top, and in order to ensure this battle, the Supreme Master of Chu and Zhan Tu Tian will block the vicinity of linghaifeng.


    They want to watch a battle, which can only find a position upwind of other peaks.


    "Sister Huang, let''s go up too."


    "Yes."


    The Dragon girl didn''t know what she was thinking, and silently followed the champion Wang Fei to another mountain.


    ZuLong followed.


    The six elders looked at each other and suddenly said to the experts behind them, "stay and guard well."


    With that, the six elders flew up in another direction.


    As soon as they came up, they saw Zhan Tu Tian and Grand Master Chu. They occupied a position near Linghai peak. It seemed that they intended to automatically turn Linghai peak into a challenge arena.


    With these two people, the others can''t get close.


    "Hasn''t the son arrived yet?"


    ZuLong looked around and couldn''t help asking.


    If the least worried about this battle is ZuLong and champion Wang.


    ZuLong knew Xiao Naihe''s real ability, and after the champion king was transformed by Xiao Naihe, he bent on Xiao Naihe.


    On the contrary, the Dragon girl is the most unstable.


    Although she knew how powerful Xiao was, she felt a feeling of surpassing herself in Zhan Mozi, which made the Dragon Girl worried.


    She felt that the direction of this matter had been completely divorced from her previous budget.


    This battle seems to have another meaning, not only in deciding their own marriage.


    "War devil is ready. Is this guy really semi holy? How do I feel that he seems to have a different origin fluctuation."


    The champion Wang frowned and said.


    The six elders are also quietly waiting for the beginning of this war.


    No one dared to approach Ling Haifeng. They all found other peaks and veins outside.


    "Someone is coming."


    An elder suddenly shouted.


    Zhan Mozi raised his head, and a space crack suddenly appeared over Ling Haifeng.


    Hiss, hiss.


    The space crack slowly opened, revealing the shadow of a space tunnel.


    A man came out of the space tunnel. He was no other than Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s a half saint and a leader among the leaders to build a space tunnel on linghaifeng."


    Zhan Tu Tian said faintly, his pupils narrowed slightly, and he seemed to be surprised by Xiao Naihe''s means.


    There is such a young master among the Terrans.


    If you let this person practice for thousands of years, I''m afraid the peak is just around the corner.


    At this time, Zhan Tu Tian suddenly had an idea in his heart, but there was still no expression on his face.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Naihe just walked out of the space tunnel and raised his eyebrows.


    But when he came to Ling Haifeng, Zhan Mozi stood up and said in a loud voice, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I thought you didn''t dare to come?"


    "Why don''t you come? It''s a win-win game."


    "It''s crazy, but I like it. It''s the first time I''ve seen a strong Terran like you. I heard that the youngest half Saint among you doesn''t have you."


    "Since you want to fight, why ask too much. Have you heard of me? Is it important?"


    "It doesn''t matter, because the name of the dead, usually I directly when he is alive."


    When the two men spoke, they actually had a hand in hand. They fought with words.


    Every word they say is like the sharpest weapon in the world, which can assassinate anyone.


    Every word, every word, is the strongest magic power and the strongest weapon.


    People outside can''t hear what these two people are talking about, but they can feel that there is a kind of aura around these two people, which has been integrated around their bodies, as if they collided with each other.


    That feeling is like the wild beasts yelling at each other during the fight.


    "It''s no use saying more. It''s a great honor for you to fight with me. I''ll sprinkle Linghai peak with your blood."


    Just at the last word, Zhan Mozi moved.


    He moves very fast, as if he had surpassed the light.


    No one even saw his figure, only a ray of light across Ling Haifeng.


    At the next moment, there was a smashing explosion in front of Xiao Naihe. Countless airflow exploded and the smoke dispersed in all directions.


    Ling Haifeng was surrounded by this smoke.


    "Have you done it?"


    ZuLong was slightly stunned. He didn''t see clearly how Zhan Mozi shot just now.


    "That''s it? It''s not one tenth of your strength."


    After the smoke dispersed, Zhan Mozi''s body retreated slightly.


    Xiao took a look and smiled.


    "It''s not over yet. Just now it was just a warm-up. If I took you down with one punch, it would disappoint me. I wish you could stop me with a few punches, such as my punch."


    Suddenly, Zhan Mozi''s fist burst out, and a pure fist idea shrouded him.


    His blood and smoke immediately poured into the sky.


    Boom.


    Countless thunderstorms merged in his fist intention. The top of linghaifeng was surrounded by bursts of thunder.


    Thunder was everywhere, pouring directly onto Xiao Naihe at a speed that was difficult to detect by the naked eye.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, Taiji divine wheel."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice seems to be an ancient Sheng song, which affects the order of the world.


    When the divine wheel behind him appeared, the golden light flashed all over the world.


    At the moment, the whole linghaifeng and endless thunderstorms seem to have lost their power in this golden light.


    His strength seems to swim between heaven and earth, absorb the air flow between heaven and earth, surge in strength, and constantly absorb the breath between heaven and earth.


    "The thunder in Linghai peak can be compared with the thunder in the hinterland of the spirit."


    Xiao Naihe thought of the thunderstorm in the hinterland of the spirit. Although Ling Haifeng was a little inferior, it was not much worse.


    "Bang bang!"


    Divine wheel and fist intention collide with each other.


    No suspense.


    The power of the divine wheel is to completely eliminate the fist intention, and all the endless thunderstorms dissipate in an instant.


    Just a move, suddenly showed Xiao''s powerful strength.


    "Very strong. No wonder the devil will be interested in this Terran."


    Zhan Tu Tian nodded.


    Zhan Mozi laughed: "yes, that''s it. If you don''t resist like this, there''s really no fun in this battle."

 Chapter 2851

    At this moment, the fighting idea of zhanmo Zi has been raised to the highest level.


    Ling Haifeng shook up and down, and the thunder riot was like the earth shaking and the end of the world.


    And every move of Zhan Mozi revealed a force that was difficult to calm down.


    The only thing I saw was that Zhan Mozi nodded in front of him, and his five fingers shrank into fists.


    "Thunderbolt sound."


    With one blow, the sky was suddenly covered with endless magic sounds, as if every syllable hidden in the magic sound was a weapon.


    Ten thousand swords return to their hearts.


    At this moment, Xiao could feel the spiritual power floating in the sky, and tens of thousands of nihilistic lightsabers stabbed in his direction.


    Hiss, hiss!


    It was the sound of the void being torn apart, as if it were forced to crack the space crack and distort time and space.


    "It''s worthy of his Highness the devil. His current strength, I''m afraid that as long as he pierces that layer of paper, he can step into the saint immediately."


    Elder Liu said deeply.


    Zhan Mozi''s fist was so powerful that even people outside could feel it. Thousands of miles were full of his fist intention.


    There are endless magic sounds all over the sky. It seems to be a kind of death music. Each melody rhythm has a great breath of death.


    "Xiao Naihe, as a human cultivator, it''s your honor to die under my fist. Unless you step into the passive peak immediately, you will die."


    Zhan Mozi said slowly, there was a murderous spirit in every word, and his words were also a means of attack, constantly shaking Xiao Naihe''s heart.


    But Xiao Naihe''s heart of Tao was so easily shaken.


    I only saw Xiao Naihe''s palms close one by one, and a divine wheel appeared behind him again.


    This divine wheel keeps turning. If you turn it, it is a world.


    Turn the second time, it is a starry sky.


    Turn the third time, as if it had become Taiyu.


    At this moment, the whole linghaifeng has become golden again.


    It''s just not the golden ocean, but the golden Taiyu starry sky.


    Xiao stood in the golden starry sky, raised his hand and rolled down with his five fingers.


    Suddenly, the star awn rushed into the palm of his hand, formed a huge palm shape and suppressed it severely.


    "Divine wheel ten days palm."


    Boom, boom!


    In an instant, the thunderstorm above linghaifeng disappeared under the pressure of this giant palm God wheel.


    And Zhan Mozi''s fist was suppressed by Xiao Naihe''s magic power at the moment.


    He only felt that an indescribable weight was on himself.


    All I heard was a clicking sound inside and outside Zhan Mozi''s body. Bones, acupoints and meridians seemed to be stabbed by Xiao Naihe''s power and became a little overburdened.


    "It''s not over yet. Take another punch."


    Zhan Mozi was not disappointed, but became braver and braver.


    It''s another fist. It''s amazing and powerful.


    Linghaifeng was shocked again, and Wanli was shrouded in the air again.


    Xiao Naihe just looked at it and grabbed it tightly with his five fingers. In the air, he summoned the divine wheel to roll out and hit the whole power of boxing.


    Boom!


    "Ha ha, come again."


    At the moment, Zhan Mozi seems to have forgotten his original intention. He punched again and again and bombarded Xiao Naihe crazily.


    Each fist has an extremely terrible power. The more he goes to the back, his fist seems to become hundreds of millions of heavy, like a world rolling down.


    Even those who are far away from Ling Haifeng can feel the countless boxing intentions of Zhan Mozi, with the momentum of breaking the sky and penetrating the mainland.


    "Is this the strength of Zhan Mozi? Why do I feel that the Holy Son is suppressed." ZuLong''s face is slightly ugly.


    Zhan Mozi''s strength is far beyond his imagination.


    He felt that since Zhan Mozi was a semi saint, even if his strength was stronger than himself, he could not be much stronger.


    But now, the magic power of Zhan Mozi is terrible and strong against the sky.


    Is the semi holy realm so powerful? Almost comparable to the Holy One.


    Together with the champion king, looking at Zhan Mozi''s actions, he also showed a cautious look on his face: "Zhan Mozi''s cultivation is so fast. Now he''s only afraid of getting a promotion opportunity and being able to step into the holy Reverend one hundred percent. It''s the kind of time that passes and has the slightest weakness."


    "However, the son''s strength is more than that. Even if the war devil is powerful, he is by no means the son''s opponent."


    ZuLong exhaled.


    This level of fighting really exceeded his expectations.


    But although Zhan Mozi was powerful, ZuLong still believed in Xiao Naihe''s strength.


    This is just the tip of Xiao Naihe''s iceberg.


    Xiao hasn''t moved his real strength yet.


    Master Chu and Zhan Tu Tian were also attracted by the battle, especially Zhan Tu Tian. How could Xiao withstand the war devil under repeated attacks? He had to admit that the young monk of the Terran was definitely the number one in the Terran.


    "Master Chu, what do you think? The devil has the upper hand now. There should be no suspense about his victory."


    "Zhan Tu Tian, you don''t have to worry. It''s not over yet! Let the young people solve the fight between them. Who knows what cards there are between the two sides. Besides, you can''t look at the surface. Do you really think Xiao can''t be suppressed?"


    Zhan Tu Tian frowned when he heard what Grand Master Chu said. What Grand Master Chu said must not be aimless.


    If he dares to say so, he must have absolute information about the young people.


    Where did Master Chu''s confidence come from.


    Did you look wrong?


    Zhan Tu Tian shook his head. Master Chu had confidence in the Terran cultivator, which he could see.


    This Terran boy named Xiao Naihe really has strength. From Zhan Mozi''s expression, this human really makes Zhan Mozi want to fight.


    Once Zhan Mozi really wants to kill a person and moves his heart to kill that person, it represents that person''s strength and has been recognized by Zhan Mozi.


    When did such a young monk appear in the Terran?


    Before Zhan Tu Tian, he really killed Xiao Naihe.


    However, this matter doesn''t need to be solved by ourselves. It should be no problem to kill the young man with the strength of the devil.


    "We fight the demon clan for 100000 years and have experienced two times. Once we maintain our peak strength, do you think we fight the demon clan is so standing among all the races? Today, let you see one of our magic powers, Wuqu secluded spring."


    While talking, Zhan Mozi''s ten fingers opened, and the black air was filled in all directions. A mysterious force twisted in the void, and the whole time and space seemed to be completely distorted.


    At this moment, Ling Haifeng seems to have entered another time and space.


    Xiao Naihe only felt the constant reversal around him, as if time had passed by from his side and could not be captured.


    His spirit seemed to be planted with some seeds to bind himself to this time.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe seemed to see the changes of the past, the present and the future, and he sank into time.


    It is like the memory of thousands of generations, presented in front of me.


    Birth, old age, illness and death, soul dissipation.


    And his spirit and body sank into this distortion of time, as if they were really integrated into it.


    As long as he feels that he has entered this turning time, he is afraid that the next moment will be taken away.


    "Time? I didn''t expect that someone in the eternal world began to try to control the power of time. Unfortunately, you''re just a means to control time, just a half hanging ability. If you really control it, you''ll be the saint, and at least at the later level of the saint."


    Xiao shook his head and looked very sorry in his tone.


    "Really? Even so, it''s enough to deal with you."


    Zhan Mozi was expressionless. No matter what Xiao said, he couldn''t shake his heart.


    "Time and years, hurried and ruthless, Taiji Yuanshen."


    While Xiao Naihe spoke, a white breath appeared on his head.


    People outside can vaguely see that the white breath slowly forms a human shadow.


    That is the state of Yuanshen, Xiao Naihe''s Yuanshen state.


    The yuan God didn''t know what to draw in the void.


    At the next moment, a long bridge emerged directly and was built on top.


    After a while, it fell in the middle.


    The original distorted time seems to recover.


    All that seems to be just the source of everything in heaven and earth. Returning all the sources to the sea of suffering in a moment is to return to nature.


    Slowly, I can no longer feel the tyrannical Tao rhyme in the void, nor the reversal of time.


    Without all these changes, it seems that everything just now is just a floating dream.


    "How?"


    Zhanmo Zi''s pupil shrinks, which is one of their inherited magic powers of zhanmo clan, time Taoism.


    There are no more than five people in the whole war demon clan who can play.


    Once displayed, it is bound to be a killer mace.


    But at this time, Zhan Mozi wanted to make a quick decision, but he couldn''t move Xiao Naihe at all. Instead, he was cracked by Xiao Naihe.


    This is the first time that Zhan Mozi''s heart has been shaken.


    "Time is the most complex. Even a powerful time cannot reverse the change of time. Time is equivalent to the origin of the sky. I just put this origin back into nature."


    Yes, even if Zhan Mozi''s time magic power is powerful, it''s just useless in front of Xiao Naihe.


    His ability to use the river of time is enough to restore the power of time to normal.


    So Xiao Naihe didn''t directly suppress Zhan Mozi''s magic power. He just restored time to normal.


    "Even my family''s magic powers have been cracked."


    Zhan Tu Tian took a deep look at Xiao Naihe.


    At this moment, Xiao could turn the war around at once.


    He didn''t use many supernatural powers and secrets. He was just breaking down every move at a time, but that''s how he got the upper hand at once.

 Chapter 2852

    The head clan is better, because they know Xiao Naihe''s strength.


    However, the six elders of the war demon clan can''t believe that Xiao Naihe can get the upper hand in the fight with the war demon son.


    Looking at Xiao Naihe''s understated expression, Zhan Mozi suddenly felt a evil fire in his heart, coldly said: "I admit that I underestimate you. It seems that you should also be the kind of person who can step into the saint with only one opportunity. If you go back to the Terran, I''m afraid you will set up a strong enemy for me and the demon family. Anyway, you don''t want to leave here alive today."


    "Unyielding to the God of war, fight heaven and earth, fight heaven and earth."


    Zhan Mozi stepped back, forced his feet and rotated his hands. Ling Haifeng suddenly fused countless thunderstorms at the moment.


    "Not good."


    With a frown and a wave of his hand, Grand Master Chu only saw the purple light flashing. In front of him, he directly formed a border to surround the whole Ling Haifeng.


    The next moment, the purple border was filled with thunder.


    It seems that a strong man stepped into the holy statue and ushered in thunder robbery.


    The power of that thunderstorm can no longer be described in words.


    "Isn''t Zhan Mozi going to break through here?"


    The Dragon Girl''s face changed.


    Others were shocked. If Zhan Mozi really broke through the realm, that is to say, Zhan Mozi should also enter the realm of passive peak.


    Once in that realm, Xiao Naihe''s such an absolute advantage, I''m afraid he can''t really maintain it.


    "No, the devil doesn''t want to break through to the realm of saint. This power has already had the trace of Saint''s power."


    Zhan Tu Tian frowned. Even he didn''t understand what Zhan Mo Zi wanted to do.


    Even Tu Tian couldn''t see how Zhan Mozi got this power that was no different from the Holy One.


    At this time, linghaifeng suddenly floats. The whole linghaifeng seems to have an invisible force, holding it up and floating in the air. Soon, it has fallen into the depths of the sky.


    The thunderstorms in the sky became more and more intense. It seemed that the thunder of the whole eternal world gathered in the sky at the moment.


    These thunders fuse together, I''m afraid even the saint may not be able to bear it.


    "This power... I see. You really have some cards."


    Xiao did not change his look. There was a layer of white light around his body, forming a shield to protect his flesh.


    On the top of zhanmo Zi''s head, the blood gas soared to the sky, and the blood and wolf smoke formed was straight and could not be dispersed.


    At the next moment, this blood turned into a Dharma phase, which was as high as a hundred feet, just like a small mountain peak.


    There are no five senses, no physical body, and the Dharma phase is formed by one energy.


    On the Dharma phase, there came a breath that people could not shake and extricate themselves.


    It seems that as long as anyone moves, this dharma phase will launch the most tragic magic power between heaven and earth to attack directly.


    Ling Haifeng has now floated into the sky. Countless thunders spread all over the sky. In the dark, thunderstorms twinkle, which is no different from crossing thunder robbery.


    Even the people under Linghai peak can feel the terror of this force.


    Especially Zhan Tu Tian, looking at the Dharma phase on Zhan Mo Zi''s head, his face was extremely cautious and said deeply: "this is the breath of Zhan Mo''s ancestors, isn''t it... Has the boy found the bones of his ancestors and refined it into Dharma phase?"


    "Your war demon ancestors? I remember when they fought with the Seven Saints 80000 years ago, they died and left them in an unknown place in the eternal world. I thought I would never find the bones of your ancestors again."


    Master Chu really had an impression that the ancestor of the war demon family was also a legend.


    At that time, the eight saints of all ethnic groups fought inside to end the gratitude and resentment between life and death, including the ancestors of zhanmo family.


    However, the war demon ancestor still failed. He and their ancestors of the head clan suffered heavy blows to each other. The spirit was shattered and the origin was broken. Finally, the body didn''t know where it was in the eternal world.


    It is also because of this matter that they formed a dead feud between the head clan and the war demon clan.


    Generations have been fighting for life and death.


    Up to now, none of them has found the body of their ancestors.


    But if Zhan Mozi found the bones of Zhan Mozi''s ancestors, it would be different.


    In particular, Zhan Mozi actually refined the bones of their ancestors into a Dharma phase, which is like an artifact.


    Even if a saint is dead, his skeleton is a treasure that can not be found.


    After refining into Dharma phase, there is no doubt that there is a separate body of passive peak.


    "No wonder when I first saw this boy, I felt that he had a vague smell. I couldn''t see through it. I didn''t expect that he had such a killer mace."


    Master Chu took a deep look at Zhan Mozi and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Xiao Naihe, you can see my Zhan Mo Zu Xiang. Even if you die, you are proud. You are still the first to die in the hands of my Zhan Mo Zu Xiang."


    Zhan Mozi''s words did not hide his arrogance at all.


    Hearing the voice of Zhan Mo Zi, Zhan Tu Tian finally determined that what Zhan Mo Zi got was indeed the bones of their ancestors, and he even refined them into a Dharma phase, which made Zhan Tu Tian feel a little uncomfortable.


    It''s not that he has much regret for the bones of his ancestors. After all, his ancestors have died for so many years and have long lost that feeling.


    The only thing that made Zhan tutian uncomfortable was that Zhan Mozi got the bones of his ancestors and directly refined them without even notifying himself. That was what made Zhan tutian uncomfortable.


    However, with this war demon ancestor, I''m afraid that half of the saint exists, which is equivalent to a strong man with the power of the saint.


    This Xiao Naihe must not be the opponent of Zhan Mozi.


    "There''s no suspense. You lost. Tomorrow, I''ll give the secret of the marriage between the devil and the little princess to the first emperor." Zhan Tu Tian said lightly.


    Master Chu shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t draw a conclusion until the end. Maybe there will be a turn for the better."


    "Taoist Chu, this is not what you can say. Do you still want to struggle?"


    "Who knows."


    Master Chu no longer spoke, but set his eyes on the field.


    At the moment, Xiao could not face such a powerful war demon Zuxiang, his expression was motionless, his hands were slightly raised, and the air flow from all directions gathered in the palm of his hand.


    At the next moment, a powerful and incomparable mental power condenses in an instant.


    A huge oven emerged in the air.


    As soon as the big oven appeared, it immediately suppressed the breath of the war demon ancestor.

 Chapter 2853

    "The ten thousand methods of Tai Chi are baked in the heavens."


    While talking, the oven overhead was like suppressing the sun, moon and stars, and one breath flew down from the sky.


    With the skill of snapping fingers, the huge oven sent out a shocking vibration. Ling Haifeng, who had already floated into the sky, was hit by the huge oven and was immediately brought to the ground with a momentum of falling.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The whole earth shook, and the ground, which stretched for thousands of miles, would burst into confusion.


    The peaks in other directions were all cracked by this violent vibration.


    Boom.


    A large area of the mountain fell in response, and other experts quickly jumped up.


    The area of 100000 Li suddenly becomes extremely steep and ferocious.


    If it were not for the border prohibition and protection in the war demon family, I''m afraid that the afterwave just now would certainly spread to the war demon family.


    "Is this really a battle between semi saints? How do I feel that this is beyond our level?"


    A semi holy elder looked shocked and stared at the battle in front of him.


    The level of this battle is completely different from the semi holy war in his impression.


    Even if these six old guys enter this kind of battle, they are afraid that they will only have a dead end.


    Whether it''s Zhan Mozi or the Terran boy, the strength and means are deep, which can''t be described in words.


    I''m afraid only the strong at the saint level can cure these two people.


    "How''s it going? Zhan Tu Tian, do you still think Zhan Mo Zi has a chance?"


    At this time, Master Chu joked.


    It was precisely because he knew Xiao Naihe''s strength that he didn''t worry about the victory or defeat of Xiao Naihe''s battle.


    "Just as you said before, the result of the battle is not known until the end. But you will never know how powerful it will be after you get the bones of my ancestors of the demon clan."


    Zhan Tu Tian said lightly.


    Although he was dissatisfied with Zhan Mozi''s getting the bones of his ancestors, he not only didn''t talk to himself, but also secretly refined them into FA Xiang.


    However, he also had to admit that with such a Dharma phase, the current war devil can already act as a strong man at the saint level.


    Once zhanmozi really reaches the passive peak in the future, it is equivalent to that zhanmozi can play the same level and double his strength.


    This is great news for them to fight the demon clan.


    "Really? Let''s keep watching."


    The smile on Master Chu''s face did not decrease.


    Looking at Master Chu''s expression, Zhan Tu Tian''s heart also changed.


    Where did the Supreme Master Chu come from? Is it just faith in this Terran practitioner? After seeing the Dharma, he still had confidence in the Terran. What''s so fishy about this?


    Even Lien Chan and Tu Tian now have some doubts about the arrival of Grand Master Chu.


    Normal people - as long as they see the war demon ancestor, they should feel that the other party has no chance to win.


    However, it seems that the Grand Master of Chu doesn''t care about the war devil son who has the war devil ancestor, which is worthy of attention.


    When Zhan Tu Tian was suspicious, the battle on Ling Haifeng suddenly burst.


    Xiao Naihe held a big oven and rose up from the sky. Countless thunderstorms gathered in his oven in an instant.


    On the other side, the Zhan Mo Zu Xiang behind Zhan Mo Zi''s body issued a huge roar, and the thunder was endless, and even blew into the whole Zhan Mo clan.


    "My war demon ancestor is far stronger than you think. You''re not even a saint. How can you fight me?"


    Zhan Mozi smiled coldly, and his face showed a ferocity.


    Xiao Naihe could force him to pour out his cards, which Zhan Mozi didn''t expect.


    But that''s it. Zhan Mo Zuxiang was the demon God who directly refined the bones of his old ancestors and let himself refine into his body.


    Even the holy one has the ability to kill.


    "Town."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t talk nonsense, just called out a word.


    As soon as the sound fell, the huge oven rolled down in an instant. This oven was made by Xiao Naihe with the power of Tai Chi. It was changed from the "great oven in the heavens", but its power is far stronger than the "great oven in the heavens".


    Now he was summoned by Xiao Naihe and pulled down again.


    Hoo Hoo.


    When the huge oven landed, the air flow directly cracked and sent out a sharp sound.


    In the huge oven, countless thunder crazily breed and become incomparably burst.


    Above those thunders, mysterious Dharma arrays are derived, which are constantly changing and reorganizing with the situation of multiple weekly operations.


    "Taoist priest of the array? Does he still think the array God is not successful?"


    Not only Zhan Tu Tian, but also the Grand Master of Chu was slightly surprised. Xiao Naihe was still an array Taoist priest, and his attainments seemed not low.


    If it were just a saint, the Grand Master of Chu didn''t care.


    However, a saint who is proficient in various arrays is different. The array Taoist master must have the advantage of the same level.


    The Dharma array on the huge oven is constantly changing, and the blessing has a powerful force, rolling down in the air.


    At the next moment, countless thunders directly pierced into the Dharma phase and sent out a "crackling" riot.


    There is also the Dharma array derived from the huge oven, which is integrated into the thunder, forming countless thunder shackles to bind the war demon ancestor directly.


    These thunder shackles seem to be hundreds of millions of heavy, so that the war demon ancestor can''t move.


    At this time, the whole linghaifeng began to collapse. Long cracks cracked from the peak to the bottom of the peak. It seems that as long as it collides again, it will become fragments immediately.


    "It''s too strong. I didn''t expect that the devil who fought the devil''s ancestral phase was still at a disadvantage. Is this Terran boy really so powerful?"


    "I finally understand why the eldest princess of the Shoushou family would like this Terran boy. Even the Grand Master of Chu attaches great importance to this mission."


    "This son is so strong now. He is definitely the kind of person who has already had the details of holy respect, but he is one step away from the opportunity to directly achieve the passive peak without any weak period."


    It would be too dangerous for such a strong person to become the enemy of their war against the demon clan.


    No one wants to. A future Saint stares at them and the demon clan. If such a person can''t be won over, it''s best to solve it.


    This is the idea that the six elders had in their hearts in a moment.


    However, they dare not show their inner mood fluctuations too obviously, because it is easy to be detected by the Terran practitioner.


    "Break it for me."


    At this time, Zhan Mozi, who was at a disadvantage, did not have any fear or madness, but looked very calm.


    His eyes revealed a look of extreme calm.


    It was completely different from his previous arrogant appearance.


    This is where Zhan Mozi is brilliant. He knows that even if he is angry, angry and anxious, it is useless.


    Since that woman dares to cancel his marriage and find another man, she is not too bad, but another man. There must be something better than herself.


    Rao is a strong man like Zhan Mo Zi. He has to admit that Xiao Naihe is really strong. If Zhan Mo Zu Xiang was not used, he really can''t move Xiao Naihe in this battle today.


    This Terran boy is very skillful, especially the other party has revealed the identity of the array Taoist priest, which makes Zhan Mozi more careful.


    "However, no matter how strong you are, everything is vain under the war demon ancestor. The war demon God Spirit, listen to my instructions, all the heaven demon Qi, show your spirit quickly."


    Zhan Mozi read out the spell again and again. The Zhan Mozi Zuxiang, who was originally unlocked and bound by thunder, sent out a huge roar and a bang with his fists at this time. It seemed that he was resurrected, and his whole body burst out a powerful evil spirit.


    With a double fist, the whole huge oven was knocked out by the double fist.


    "Is this zumo fist? Can you even show the Dharma phase?"


    Zhan Tu Tian''s face changed.


    Zumo boxing can be said to be one of the strongest mysteries of their war with the demon family. Only when they reach the saint can they practice it.


    Among them, the three saints have learned.


    Zhan Tu Tian just learned this unique skill and learned 30% of his skills.


    Now the pure war demon Zuxiang has actually displayed his "zumo fist" no less than himself. Why didn''t Zhan Tu Tian feel surprised.


    If zhanmo Zuxiang could use his pre natal skills, the meaning would be completely different.


    "It''s a strong unique skill. In the eternal world, it''s really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. If you really practice this boxing idea to the extreme, I''m afraid even the saints and powerful in the middle and later stages may not be able to bear it."


    Xiao breathed out.


    While talking, his body flashed and grabbed the void to avoid the fists.


    "It seems that you have no chance of winning."


    Zhan Mozi saw how Xiao hurriedly avoided, and couldn''t help showing a successful smile. He said slowly.


    "No, I want to deal with this boxing intention. There are many means. As long as you don''t practice well, that''s all for me."


    Suddenly, Xiao clapped his palm, and the palm glowed, directly pressing down from the sky.


    "Come and don''t be rude. Take my move, Wuji real meteor palm."


    Xiao Naihe clapped this palm. It looked ordinary and there was nothing strange.


    But at the moment, everyone feels that time seems to become slow, even if consciousness can keep up, but the body movement seems to be rusty in this slow time.


    "The avenue of time? There are people in the world who can cultivate the avenue of time and cultivate it to such a profound level."


    This time, both Zhan Tu Tian and the Grand Master of Chu were restrained by Xiao Naihe.


    In particular, Zhan Tu Tian felt a kind of absurdity.

 Chapter 2854

    Master Chu is fine. After all, he knew that Xiao Naihe, like himself, was a passive peak, a saint and a strong man.


    Although Xiao could cultivate the avenue of time and controlled it so skillfully that it was beyond the expectation of the Grand Master of Chu, he could still accept it.


    Zhan Tu Tian was different. He didn''t see through Xiao Naihe as a strong man with a passive peak. At this point, Xiao Naihe''s disguise is really too perfect.


    Blinded by heaven''s secret and star map, ordinary saints can''t find their true cultivation.


    Therefore, Zhan Tu Tian only felt that Xiao Naihe, like Zhan Mo Zi, was a semi Saint level practitioner,


    But semi holy practitioners can practice the avenue of time.


    It''s not a small concept to master the time Avenue so perfectly.


    You know, any saint and strong person has actually studied the avenue of time.


    When the saint and the strong do not encounter the great disaster of the five failures of heaven and man, that is the existence of eternal life, and can touch the mystery of the avenue of time.


    But contact is one thing, control is another.


    If you want to fully control the time Avenue, I''m afraid one or two of the 10000 saints are good.


    Although very few saints have time type magic weapons, these magic weapons are refined from materials with the power of time.


    Zhan Tu Tian studied the avenue of time. Naturally, he knows how mysterious and profound this avenue is.


    But even he could not control it so perfectly, and like Xiao Naihe, he integrated it into his Taoist magic.


    Practitioners who can integrate the time Avenue and those who cannot integrate the time Avenue are completely different concepts.


    "This Terran boy has a lot of secrets, especially his means. If he can get all of them out, it will also be a great opportunity for me."


    At the moment, Zhan Tu Tian suddenly had an idea in his heart.


    Obviously, it was Xiao Naihe''s means that made him move some thoughts.


    However, he still didn''t show any strange look on the surface to prevent being seen through by the next Master Chu.


    "Come down."


    Xiao Naihe just said a word. He clapped this palm and hit the ground from the sky when he fought with the devil''s ancestors.


    Boom.


    Suddenly, it directly hit a huge pit ten thousand feet deep.


    The war devil''s flesh and blood burst, and the blood on his face was blurred. Rao was such a powerful gold body protector that he couldn''t resist the power of Xiao Naihe''s palm at the moment. He couldn''t bear it. He was directly hit to the ground.


    "What happened?"


    At this time, the war demon family experts waiting below hurriedly rushed over. When they saw the bloody war demon son in the huge pit, their faces suddenly changed.


    "It''s your Highness the devil."


    "How did your highness become like this?"


    "Did someone do something to his Highness the devil?"


    "Who is it? Even his Highness the devil is not an opponent."


    These war demon clan experts were shocked to the extreme one by one.


    Just when they were shocked, the six elders had fallen from the sky and said, "step back and block all the areas within 30000 miles."


    Several war demon clan experts looked at each other and finally took orders to retreat.


    Although they don''t know what happened, it seems that these guards can''t control this kind of thing.


    "This... This is too strong."


    The six elders saw Zhan Mozi''s embarrassed appearance and looked at Xiao Nai''s appearance. They couldn''t help but click in their heart.


    This battle seems to have been divided, and this victory and defeat completely exceeded their expectations on the side of the demon clan.


    "How about Zhan Tu Tian? As I said, you have no chance of winning the war against the demon clan."


    Master Chu breathed a sigh. Although he was restrained by Xiao Naihe''s powerful means just now, he soon recovered.


    Zhan Tu Tian didn''t pay attention to Master Chu, but looked deeply at Xiao Naihe who slowly fell down from above, and his pupils tightened.


    Zhan Mo Zi, who has the ancestor of Zhan Mo, can obviously be compared with ordinary saints and strong men.


    But even so, they are not the opponent of the Terran boy in front of us.


    If the Terran boy is also a saint, Zhan Tu Tian can''t see it.


    If he is really a saint, how can he not see through it?


    And among the Terrans, Bing Yuqian has only been a saint for so many years.


    Recently, the Terrans have high Tibetan Buddhism. I heard that lingfo Zi has returned. They are two people,


    Their war with the demon clan is very well informed about the Terran, but they have never heard of it. The third saint was born in the Terran.


    Don''t mention that they fought the demon clan. Now, in the Terran clan, except a few people know Xiao Naihe''s cultivation, others don''t know anything.


    "You lost. Your marriage with the eldest princess is over."


    Xiao said faintly.


    The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit.


    Even if the war demon family wants to go back, there is no room for going back.


    The Dragon girl was relieved to see how Xiao had won.


    Xiao Naihe''s strength is really obvious to all of them.


    Especially the Dragon Girl, when Xiao Naihe fought with Zhan Mozi, her heart seemed to be tied to an arrow, suddenly


    Suddenly.


    "The son of God is too strong. The Dharma phase of the war demon son just now has definitely exceeded the semi holy stage. Unexpectedly, he is not the opponent of the son of God. He was lost by the son of God two or three times, which is too rebellious."


    Even ZuLong felt that Xiao Naihe''s strength was so strong that he didn''t conform to the rules.


    But it is conceivable that Xiao Naihe, as a saint, has such power.


    At this time, the bloody war devil looked at Xiao Naihe, and a ferocious expression appeared on his cold face.


    "I haven''t lost yet."


    The only thing I saw was that Zhan Mozi stood up hard, and the bones on his body were broken, and his flesh and blood collapsed.


    "It''s worthy of being a semi holy golden body. You can withstand such damage and stand up. You''re really good. If you practice for thousands of years, maybe you can really step into the realm of saint."


    Xiao took a look and said slowly.


    "Don''t be complacent too early. I haven''t lost this competition yet."


    "Zhanmo Zuxiang, return to me."


    As soon as the voice fell, the war demon Zu Xiang, who had dissipated, suddenly recovered, but the FA Xiang became a little unstable and seemed to begin to crack.


    "Lord demon planted a prohibition on the Dharma phase just in case, which can be stimulated when I have to. It seems that now is the time."


    Zhan Mozi thought in his heart.


    He also has a card. The last card is the prohibition left by the Demon Lord in the Dharma phase!

 Chapter 2855

    Lord devil once said, don''t open the prohibition until you have to.


    Zhan Mozi didn''t expect that the last resort moment would come so early. He would be forced to such a field by Xiao Naihe.


    In terms of strength, he knew that he was worse than Xiao. He originally thought that there was a war demon ancestor in hand. Unless the saint respected him, no one in the world was his opponent.


    Even if the holy master makes a move, he may not be able to win himself.


    However, Xiao Naihe was able to suppress his Zhan Mo Zuxiang. That feeling was not that Xiao Naihe was strong enough to resist the sky, but that the boy seemed to see through the weakness of Zhan Mo Zuxiang and directly attacked the weakness of FA Xiang.


    Zhanmo Zuxiang is not invincible. It also has weaknesses.


    The two biggest weaknesses of this dharma phase are that it consumes too much energy and spirit.


    Even if the war devil is urging the war devil''s ancestral phase, you can''t use it for too long, otherwise it will be more than worth the loss to exhaust your strength.


    Another weakness is that Dharma is afraid of the power of light.


    It is similar to the Taoist power of orthodox light, but the general light power can not suppress the Dharma phase.


    The light power that can really suppress the Dharma phase must exist at the level of saint.


    All things have mutual generation and mutual restraint. Even the invincible war demon ancestor will be restrained by some things. The power of light is the only one to restrain the war demon ancestor.


    This is Xiao''s helpless Avenue. Let''s not say that we can use the magic power of time.


    The most important thing is that there is an orthodox power of light in the other party''s strange road, which is completely beyond his expectation.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t think Xiao has a way to defeat himself.


    In fact, Zhan Mozi didn''t know that Xiao Naihe''s "extreme" Tao can evolve into 3000 roads. Since he understood the road of life, he can evolve that road as long as he understands the law of a certain road.


    With the ability of heaven''s Secret star map, Xiao can see through the weakness of this dharma phase faster, so as to evolve the ability of the bright road.


    "Do you have to struggle? Can''t even afford to lose?"


    Xiao Naihe looked at Zhan Mozi and said slowly.


    "Who said I lost? Do you think this is all my strength? How can you know the real strength of Zhan Mo Zu Xiang alone? I''ll show you the horror of this fa Xiang."


    While talking, Zhan Mozi clapped his hands and said, "heaven, earth and soul, double souls return to the body. The demon God helps me and can move heaven and earth."


    At this time, the Zhan Mo Zuxiang behind the Zhan Mo Zi returned to the peak state at this time, and the huge thunder atmosphere around fused into the Zhan Mo Zuxiang''s body.


    I only saw countless thunders in the trunk of the Dharma phase, which seemed extremely violent.


    "What a powerful power? Is there any hidden power in this dharma phase?"


    The Dragon Girl''s face changed.


    The fact that Zhan Mozi still had cards was unexpected.


    The power of zhanmo Zuxiang now is much stronger than that just now.


    At that moment, the people on the side of the war demon clan couldn''t help giving birth to hope.


    "This is..."


    Only Xiao Naihe looked at the growing power of Zhan Mo Zuxiang, and his face was very calm. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Ha ha, what''s up? This is the real power of Zhan Mo Zuxiang. As I said, I haven''t lost yet."


    Zhan Mozi said with a crazy smile that the original heavy wounds on him, who possessed the law, healed slowly at this time. Soon all the fuzzy flesh and blood were derived again, just like a new life.


    "No wonder? No wonder I felt so familiar at the beginning. This rhyme is the breath of the ancient demon family. Did the blood of the ancient demon family pass down, or did someone get the chance of the ancient demon family?"


    Xiao breathed a sigh of relief, revealing a sudden realization.


    "What ancient demon clan? What chance? No matter what you say today, you can''t stop your tragic defeat."


    Zhan Mozi showed a ferocious smile.


    In fact, there was no big enemy between him and Xiao Naihe at the beginning. Even if Xiao Naihe and Zhan Mozi competed for the Dragon Girl, it was only a part of the budget.


    However, Xiao Naihe, in this battle, ruthlessly let himself fall, let himself suffer a great loss, and there were flaws in the heart of the Tao.


    If you can''t solve Xiao Naihe, it''s equivalent to admitting that you lost to Xiao Naihe.


    Once there is a flaw in the state of mind, it will be very difficult to go to a higher level.


    Zhan Mozi certainly can''t promise this. He has reached the most critical time now. In less than ten years, he will be able to step into the realm of saint.


    If you can''t remove the magic barrier Xiao brought to you, let alone ten years, even if it takes a hundred or a thousand years, you may not be able to improve.


    Therefore, he will kill Xiao, but he can''t.


    Today''s battle is to fight for life and death.


    However, Xiao shook his head when he heard Zhan Mozi''s words.


    "How? You know it''s not my opponent. Do you want to surrender? Unfortunately, the duel between you and me is a duel of life and death. We can''t die. Today, we can only be destined to go out alive."


    The voice of Zhan Mozi was like the evening drum and morning bell, and every word had a thick smell.


    "I pity you. You don''t even know that you''ve been calculated. Someone should help you refine your Dharma. Otherwise, you can''t refine such a Dharma by yourself."


    "Hmm? What do you want to say?"


    As soon as he heard Xiao Naihe''s words, Zhan Mozi moved and immediately became extremely vigilant as if he had been caught by the other party.


    "In this war demon ancestral phase, the ''start demon Tiansha order'' is planted. Once activated, the user''s flesh, blood and spirit will be automatically used as sacrifices, so that the war demon ancestral phase will have divine knowledge and body."


    "What are you talking about? ''the beginning of the demon Tiansha order''?"


    The war devil didn''t know what the hell order was, but Xiao Naihe didn''t seem to deceive himself.


    The war devil can still distinguish this.


    But Zhan Mozi just didn''t believe Xiao Naihe''s words: "do you want to scare?"


    "Believe it or not, look at your hands and feet."


    Looking at Xiao Naihe''s ironic eyes, Zhan Mozi''s heart suddenly gave birth to an ominous premonition.


    Hurriedly looked at his hands and feet.


    Sure enough, I only saw a layer of gray scales derived from above my hands and feet.


    Among these scales, it looks unusually cold.


    At the moment, Zhan Mozi even felt that his hands and feet had not listened to his orders.


    "No, my body."


    Zhan Mozi immediately knew that it was wrong. There was no sense of limbs. It was likely to be a negative effect of prohibition.


    At this time, Zhan Mozi hurriedly used his mind to cut off the connection with the Dharma phase.


    However, no matter how to urge the mind, the power of the Dharma phase still firmly grasped itself.


    It''s like the war demon ancestor forced himself to be bound, otherwise he would break away from the center of the Dharma phase.


    And Zhan Mozi felt his breath of life and flowed towards the depths of the Dharma phase.


    Soon, Zhan Mozi came out of his head, and other parts of his body were completely unconscious. Purple scales were all over every inch of his body.


    "Patriarch, help me."


    Now Zhan Mozi also felt the seriousness of the matter and shouted loudly. He was very frightened in his voice.


    It was a fear of the unknown. At the moment, he really felt the death threat brought by the war demon ancestor.


    "Not good."


    Zhan Tu Tian also saw the clue. It was similar to that Zhan Mo Zu began to devour Zhan Mo Zi.


    Zhanmo Zuxiang can give up. After all, it''s just a foreign object. The bones of any old ancestor can''t compare with a bloody zhanmo son.


    Because Zhan Mozi can achieve the existence of the saint in the future, he spent a lot of energy on Zhan Mozi. If Zhan Mozi died, it would be a huge loss for them.


    Of course this can''t happen to him.


    "Sankun divine skill."


    At this time, Zhan Tu Tian''s wrist turned, and the light circles changed from the void. Like 36 cages, Zhan Mo Zi was trapped.


    As soon as Zhan Tu Tian''s power was turned, his original breath was pushed to the extreme, and immediately showed the details of the saint and the strong.


    Then, Zhan Tu Tian stretched out his hand in the air, grabbed Zhan Mo Zu Xiang''s head, and was about to pull out the FA Xiang.


    "It seems that Zhan Tu Tian wants to separate the war demon ancestor from Zhan Mo Zi. Sure enough, the more powerful the divine object is, the greater the price it will bring."


    Master Chu breathed deeply. The Dharma phase of the war devil is not a good thing.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t do it either. He just looked at the two people''s every move.


    The other six elders dare not make moves. They are powerless, because at this level, they can''t make moves.


    People watched Zhan Tu Tian urge the source to forcibly arrest the FA Xiang, but the harder he tried, the more motionless the FA Xiang was.


    "Is there really no other way?"


    Zhan Tu Tian frowned. He felt powerless for the first time.


    The war demon ancestor can''t be arrested.


    Suddenly, Zhan Tu Tian thought of what Xiao Naihe said to Zhan Mo Zi just now. The boy seems to know what''s wrong with this dharma phase.


    He didn''t have time to ask how Xiao Naihe knew, but said to Xiao Naihe deeply: "you know the problem of Zhan Mo Zuxiang, and you must know how to arrest FA Xiang and tell me."


    This tone has a command style flavor, which seems not to allow Xiao to refuse.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t care, but said with a faint smile: "if you shot before his heavenly ghost spread to his limbs, you can still save him. Now, it''s too late. Unless you immediately step into the later stage of the saint, urge the supreme source and forcibly arrest him."

 Chapter 2856

    Immediately promoted to the later stage of the blessed one?


    How is this possible? Zhan Tu Tian has stayed in the realm of Saint Zun for many years, and he can''t go any further now.


    Xiao Naihe just saw that Zhan Tu Tian was just like himself, just in the middle and early stage of the holy statue.


    If you want to go to a higher level, it''s more difficult than breaking the sky.


    Zhan Tu Tian can''t do it.


    At this time, Xiao had another way, that is to use his causal power to cut off the causal relationship between Zhan Mo Zu Xiang and Zhan Mo Zi.


    In this way, you can not only unlock the Dharma phase, but also protect the war devil from damage.


    But for Xiao Naihe, saving such a person is not good for him at all. He is not so stupid as to complain about Yide.


    "You..."


    As soon as Zhan Tu Tian''s voice fell, he suddenly heard Zhan Mo Zi''s struggling voice: "clan leader, I''m in great pain. Save me, save me."


    "Wait first. I will take you to the other two saints immediately."


    There are two saints in the war demon family. If you unite them, you may have a chance to arrest the war demon ancestor.


    "It''s too late. I advise you to leave him, or you''ll be attacked by Zhan Mo Zu when he has divine knowledge."


    Xiao shook his head.


    Zhan Tu Tian didn''t listen to Xiao''s words. Instead, he grabbed Zhan Mo Zi and was about to fly away.


    But at this time, Zhan Mozi''s face changed, and purple scales spread all over his face.


    The breath of life in Zhan Mozi''s body also disappeared at this moment. The next moment, the form of Zhan Mozi''s ancestral phase was directly retracted into Zhan Mozi''s body.


    "Not good."


    At the moment, Zhan Tu Tian felt the explosive power of Zhan Mo Zi''s body expanding. He quickly released his hand and withdrew.


    At the next moment, Zhan Mozi''s body directly expanded, filled with blood and gas, revealing a gloomy and incomparable breath.


    The rhyme of the devil''s way seems to have evolved from the most terrible devil in the eternal world.


    "Young master Xiao, what''s going on? What''s the matter with Zhan Mo Zu Xiang?"


    Master Chu sent a message to ask Xiao Naihe, who seemed to know something.


    "The forbidden system was planted in the Dharma phase, which could not be triggered casually. The body and spirit of the war demon son were sacrificed. As a price, it will help the war demon ancestor phase generate self-consciousness."


    "Spirit? Do you mean that the ancestral consciousness of the war demon clan will reappear?"


    As soon as Master Chu heard this, he couldn''t help shaking his body. If the ancestral consciousness of the war demon clan appeared again, it would be great bad news for their leader clan.


    "Not necessarily. Generally speaking, it''s another chaotic consciousness. I''m afraid it''s a new ''spirit''. Moreover, after inheriting the ancestor of war demons, it should be equivalent to the existence of a holy and powerful person."


    Xiao shook his head and knew all this like the back of his hand.


    With the heaven''s Secret star map and huge knowledge, Xiao Naihe knows everything very well.


    Zhan Tu Tian retreated to the back. At the moment, he also gave up the idea of saving Zhan Mo Zi. He knew that Zhan Mo Zi was dead, completely dead, and even the breath of God and soul disappeared.


    This war demon ancestor has created another "spirit" state. If they can control it, they will not lose much to the war demon clan.


    "Click."


    Just at this time, Zhan Mo''s ancestral phase, which had just derived a "spirit" state, suddenly radiated a black breath around his body, enveloping Zhan Mo Zi.


    The newly born state of consciousness disappeared at this moment.,


    "Hmm? No, the consciousness state of the ''spirit'' has been erased? Someone has erased the consciousness of the war demon ancestor."


    Xiao Naihe felt the power fluctuation on the Dharma phase. He immediately noticed something and his face moved.


    Originally, after the blood, flesh and spirit of the war devil were used as sacrifices, they would sacrifice the consciousness of the war devil''s ancestor.


    Just now, the process was also very smooth. The consciousness of Zhan Mo Zuxiang has emerged.


    But the next moment, this embryonic form of consciousness is directly erased by an invisible force.


    There seems to be another kind of consciousness, which directly replaces the physical body of Zhan Mo Zu Xiang and Zhan Mo Zi.


    "I''m so disappointed with this war. I didn''t expect to come to this step."


    A voice came from the mouth of "Zhan Mo Zi", but the tone of the voice was completely different from that of Zhan Mo Zi.


    Zhan Tu Tian seemed to be aware of it and asked subconsciously, "who are you?"


    "I am a demon God, the strongest demon God in the sky and the world, but I''m not here to talk nonsense today. Where is the master of insight?"


    The man who claimed to be the demon God turned his eyes and looked along the line of sight of everyone present.


    Soon, I found the Dragon Girl.


    When the Dragon girl was seen by the demon God, it was like her whole body was exposed under each other''s eyes and couldn''t move.


    "As the successor of huiyantong of shouzu, Zhan Mozi has failed, I can only do it myself."


    While talking, the demon God stretched out his hand directly.


    He was still in the state of war demon ancestral phase. His huge palm reached out in front of the Dragon Girl and directly grabbed the Dragon Girl with an unstoppable aura.


    "Go."


    As soon as the Dragon Girl''s face changed, she immediately withdrew and retreated.


    She is not an ordinary person. As a semi saint, she will not wait to die at this time.


    For a moment, the Dragon Girl withdrew from around Ling Haifeng.


    "Can you walk away? Hide the demon palace."


    As soon as the voice fell, suddenly the whole earth began to shake, and a huge demon palace came out from the bottom of the earth, stubbornly blocking the position of the Dragon Girl.


    "Bondage."


    Then, endless chains appeared from the hidden demon palace. The speed was too fast to be caught by the naked eye. The Dragon girl was about to resist, but there was a strange smell in the demon palace, which made her body lose any resistance.


    And one shackle after another is to bind the Dragon Girl.


    "Let go of the princess."


    Master Chu also started. His five fingers opened and summoned a treasure mountain from the space, as if it had been suppressed from the nine days.


    With a momentum of crushing everything, he pressed hard on the demon palace.


    "Blow it up."


    As soon as the demon God drank coldly, the demon palace suddenly rotated and cracked from the sky, and the terrible pressure burst out in an instant. Suddenly, the whole heaven and earth was mixed into countless white breath, like a magic barrier, wrapping the whole heaven and earth.


    At the moment, everyone''s sight seemed to be blocked in this evil spirit.


    Xiao Naihe frowned. Suddenly he seemed to feel a powerful force attacking him with killing intention.


    "Someone wants to fish in troubled waters?"


    This was Xiao Naihe''s first thought.


    As soon as he turned his body, the next moment, a pure and extreme sense of boxing jumped over from a distance. It seemed to break countless time and space. In an instant, he came to Xiao Naihe''s face and wanted to smash Xiao Naihe into pieces.

 Chapter 2857

    It seems that this fist comes from breaking the void and comes from another piece of time and space.


    It''s like being right here, exploding directly and bombarding.


    In the spirit of boxing, there is a strong and unmatched momentum, and there is a taste of looking at the world and killing everything.


    This boxing intention is much stronger than that of Zhan Mozi.


    Only an expert with no power can make such a fist.


    "Big day Tathagata handprint, Vajra Buddha seal."


    Xiao took a look at it, and instead of neglecting it, he put out a Dharma seal in the direction of boxing intention.


    After he integrated the main roads of the Buddha and devil Kingdom, his understanding of Buddhism and Taoism was much better than before, and even the understanding of lingfo Zi in Buddhism and Taoism was far worse than Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe used the "great sun Tathagata handprint" obtained in those years to integrate the Buddhism and Taoism of ancient Buddhas and create another kind of divine power.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    When the Buddha seal was formed, it collided with the fist intention in the void, and immediately became nothingness. Once the two forces collided, it was like Mars hitting the earth, which was full of power.


    Now, after Xiao Naihe created the "extreme" Tao, he can simulate all kinds of different roads, and he can create divine powers and Taoism easily.


    His move of "Vajra Maharaja" was powerful and powerful. Even the boxing intention of the holy master was offset in an instant.


    However, Xiao didn''t seem to want to stop at this point, but continued to do it. His fingers were together, and there was a stab in the space.


    "Demon born sword lead."


    This is the ancient magic way, which belongs to another magical power in the Buddha and devil kingdom.


    The evil Qi gathered in the fingers and the sword Qi directly ran out. It was like ten thousand swords falling from the sky. It was sprinkled in an instant. It was like a sword rain. It wanted to pierce everything.


    Boom, boom.


    It''s another fist meaning, which is stronger and purer than the fist meaning just now.


    With the Kung Fu of snapping fingers, the intention of boxing comes, as if the king is in the world, which is bound to bomb Xiao Naihe to pieces.


    "Broken."


    Xiao glanced at him and drew his fingers. The magic Qi of the ten thousand swords directly pierced the meaning of the fist. After a while, he attacked in the direction of the meaning of the fist.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, I only saw a tall green wall, which blocked Xiao Naihe''s sword Qi.


    "Hmm? Is this a boundary? It''s a boundary formed by boxing, and there''s a magic spirit in it."


    Xiao Naihe showed a smile on his face. He seemed to have thought of who was going to fish in troubled waters and attack himself.


    This kind of boxing with killing intention, only one person in the presence would do so.


    "It''s your hand, Zhan Tu Tian, the patriarch of the war demon clan."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe shuttled through the endless fog, his body turned into streamers, and came to a figure in the blink of an eye.


    This man is Zhan Tu Tian, the patriarch of Zhan demon clan.


    At the moment, when Zhan Tu Tian saw how Xiao could do, his face was very calm, his pupils narrowed slightly, raised his hand, his five fingers condensed and punched again.


    "Doomsday devil wind fist."


    Zhan Tu Tian''s fist burst out, and the ground burst open. A strong fist intention erupted from the ground, just like a volcanic eruption.


    At this time, Zhan Tu Tian also revealed that he was the one who secretly attacked Xiao Naihe.


    Even if he was caught by Xiao Naihe, he didn''t worry.


    In Zhan Tu Tian''s eyes, Xiao Naihe is already a dead man.


    "I am not at the same level as the devil. Even if you have a way to defeat the devil, I am just a mole ant here."


    Under the holy master, all are mole ants.


    People who have reached this level will basically have this feeling.


    No matter how powerful and rebellious the semi saint is, there is still too much difference compared with the saint.


    This is also Zhan Tu Tian''s absolute confidence in killing Xiao.


    He killed Xiao Naihe not because the devil died because Xiao Naihe was defeated, but because Xiao Naihe has too much potential. As a genius of the human race, he will certainly become a saint in the future.


    Such a person must not let him leave alive, forming a threat to their war with the demon clan.


    Therefore, after seeing the potential of Xiao Naihe, Zhan Tu Tian was moved to kill Xiao Naihe.


    But he didn''t do it at that time. He wanted Zhan Mozi to solve Xiao himself. Unfortunately, he didn''t succeed in the end.


    When the demon God came, he just gave him this opportunity. He didn''t deal with the demon God, but sneaked into Xiao when the scene became chaotic.


    In order to kill Xiao, Zhan Tu Tian can do anything.


    And there seems to be some secret about Xiao Naihe, which is also the reason why Zhan Tu Tian wants to kill Xiao Naihe.


    Kill Xiao Naihe and take away Xiao Naihe''s chance.


    "You want to kill me? But also, you want to kill me, not because I indirectly killed Zhan Mozi. But because you hate the Terran, but think I have the potential to threaten your Zhan Mozi in the future, so you want to kill me, don''t you?"


    Xiao Naihe glanced at Zhan Tu Tian and said lightly.


    Zhan Tu Tian''s face didn''t change at all. He just looked at Xiao quietly. Without saying a word, he just punched.


    This punch hit Xiao Naihe in front, as if to blow Xiao Naihe into pieces.


    But Xiao looked at it and closed his hands. A big divine wheel appeared behind him.


    The divine wheel turns and cooperates with the evil sword Qi generated by Xiao Naihe''s emptiness. With a stab between his fingers, the sword Qi startles the rainbow, which is to penetrate into the meaning of the fist.


    Zhan Tu Tian frowned: "evil sword Qi? It''s evil, humane and Buddhist. Aren''t you a practitioner of multiple roads?"


    "But I don''t seem surprised when I look at you. If you want to kill me, you can not only see my threat, but also feel what chance I have. You want to kill and seize my chance."


    Listening to Xiao Naihe''s slow tone, Zhan Tu Tian''s intention to kill Xiao Naihe is more and more vigorous.


    "Terran boy, you are very smart, but the smarter you are, the easier it is to die. For me, it is a great threat for people like you to survive. On the one hand, the biggest threat to Terran identity is that you can''t be respected, and the mysterious details on you."


    These are the reasons why Zhan Tu Tian must kill Xiao.


    "Then you can try whether you have the ability to kill me. Of course, if you see this move, you probably know you can never kill me."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe suddenly raised his hand, opened his five fingers, and showed an infinite array from behind him.


    "When you think about it, you will be honored by thousands of arrays."


    This is a means learned from Wang Yi''s memory.


    It''s not a Taoist or magical power, but a set of array techniques. Thousands of array techniques are integrated together, and each array technique is a holy art level.


    Feeling the power of ten thousand arrays, Zhan Tu Tian was always very calm. The expression on his face finally changed.


    "The method of array saint?"


    He finally knew why Zhan Mozi was not his opponent. Apart from his cultivation, he was a saint of the array.


    Even if an array Saint does not step into the saint level, he also has the capital to compete with the saint by virtue of the array Tao ability.


    After Xiao Naihe showed his unique array Saint method, Zhan Tu Tian knew it was bad.


    Back off.


    This was Zhan Tu Tian''s first thought. He didn''t want to escape, but wanted to hide and fight Xiao Naihe when he found a chance.


    Zhan Tu Tian''s figure is like a phantom, hiding into the void.


    Xiao Naihe''s "ten thousand Dharma holy array" goes up across the air and calls out continuously without fear. All the array images condensed by Xiao Naihe are in the thousands of miles of sky.


    Boom.


    At this time, on the other side, a powerful wave burst.


    Xiao turned his head. The body of Grand Master Chu was already stained with blood. It was obvious that he was at a disadvantage in fighting with the mysterious demon God.


    Master Chu''s face was a little pale. After all, he was also a saint and a strong man. Even if he was at a disadvantage, he would not have any fear.


    "This guy who calls himself the demon God has unfathomable strength. I''m afraid he doesn''t own the body of Zhan Mo Zi with the help of the power of Zhan Mo Zu Xiang. His own power is definitely much stronger than his current body. I''m not his opponent and shouldn''t stay here for a long time."


    The idea moved. Master Chu suddenly waved and an ark appeared in the air.


    "Go up and we''ll leave immediately."


    Master Chu burst out.


    The champion Wang, Longnv and ZuLong at the bottom all knew that the situation was wrong. Even the Grand Master Chu showed such a serious expression. It seems that the strength of the mysterious master exceeded his expectation.


    The three men looked at each other without any hesitation. At this time, they had no choice but to call up other people of the first clan.


    You must leave immediately.


    Without any hesitation, the champion king, Dragon Girl and ZuLong flew into the ark.


    "Master of insight, you can''t go, otherwise this demon God will waste so much energy and let you go in vain."


    As soon as the voice fell, the demon God stretched out his hand as if it were covering the sky. Suddenly, countless thunders gathered on his huge palm and covered the top of the ark.


    As soon as the face of the three half saints changed, they hurriedly took action to run the origin and form a boundary, which directly blocked this magic palm.


    But the next moment, when the giant palm was photographed, it should break the boundary formed by the three of them into pieces.


    "Poof."


    The three men vomited blood crazily, were hit and flew out, and were seriously injured.


    This time, the demon God just used his palm intention, which directly made the three half saints unbearable.


    "Fortunately, before coming back, I had incorporated Qiuyue''s heart into my body world, otherwise I would have let her follow. I must have been unable to take care of it just now."


    Xiao Naihe frowned when he saw the appearance of the three people,


    Before he came to fight, he went back to bring Qiuyue''s heart into his body.


    He delimited a small part of the starry sky and turned it into a house, where the autumn moon heart was temporarily stored.


    After all, Xiao can''t rest assured that qiuyuexin stays in the war demon family alone.


    "No, come here."

 Chapter 2858

    Master Chu looked at it, stretched out his hand, covered the three people, and was about to catch them in the ark.


    However, the demon God did not give up, but showed the form of Dharma, and the giant palm waved out again.


    The next moment, the whole void is full of palms.


    "ZuLong, they are certainly not the opponents of the demon God, and the Supreme Master of Chu may not save them in the end."


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe moved some thoughts, and his thoughts were very clear.


    After all, people like Master Chu, although they are said to be the masters of champion Wang and Long Nv, will certainly give up both of them in the face of life-threatening.


    Xiao could not see this.


    The strength of this demon God is obviously higher than that of Grand Master Chu.


    The demon God just took away the body of Zhan Mo Zi and borrowed the power of Zhan Mo Zu Xiang. It was so powerful.


    I''m afraid the real body is even more terrible. Xiao Naihe could have used all kinds of magic weapons to deal with this person.


    For example, chaotic Tianshi and causal tree, but the more faced with this powerful enemy, the less impulsive Xiao can be.


    Before killing each other without absolute certainty, Xiao could not expose his cards, which would only add great trouble to himself.


    For a moment, all kinds of ideas flashed through Xiao''s mind.


    "Ten thousand array holy art."


    Xiao Naihe clapped his hands, and tens of thousands of arrays in the sky immediately surrounded the demon God.


    "You go."


    Xiao did nothing to save the Dragon Girl, but just did it easily, because he had vaguely guessed the real origin of the demon God.


    If his guess is right, once the Dragon girl falls into this person''s hands, it will definitely be a great threat to Xiao Naihe.


    After all, the Dragon girl has a good eye. It may not be a trouble to be used against herself.


    "Let''s go."


    "Young master Xiao, what do you do?"


    The Dragon girl is a little worried about Xiao. However, this kind of enemy is so terrible that even as a semi saint, she can''t stop each other''s move.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have the ability to protect myself. You leave quickly. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    Xiao Naihe decided that as long as the Dragon girl left safely, he would immediately tear the void away from here


    If you really want to go, I''m afraid there aren''t many saints who can keep you.


    "Don''t worry. Since you say so, he is sure. If we stay here, we will drag you down."


    After the champion king was transformed by Xiao Naihe, he respected Xiao Naihe very much.


    With a slight sigh, the Dragon girl can only follow the champion king and ZuLong on the ark.


    Seeing three people coming up, Master Chu couldn''t help hesitating. With a wave of his hand, he immediately urged the whole ark to fly out with all his strength.


    With the skill of snapping fingers, the ark disappeared into the sky.


    "Terran boy, you''ve ruined my good deed. You want to die."


    When the devil was angry, he clapped it with one hand. It was like a mountain falling into the sea. In an instant, it shrouded Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao retreated and didn''t confront the demon directly.


    "It''s pure magic Qi. This kind of magic Qi should not be the smell of the current evil way. You should have integrated the blood essence of the ancient evil family and cultivated the ancient evil way. If I guess correctly, you should be a demon God in the five rounds of heaven."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s mind came up with the memory information about the immortal daughter.


    After so many years, the immortal girl has received a lot of intelligence, including the news about five rounds of heaven.


    "Oh? The little Terran actually knows the origin of this demon God. When did there be a semi Saint like you in the Terran... No!"


    The demon God''s pupil shrank and said in a very unexpected tone: "there is such an aura, which is definitely not emitted by a semi saint. It is a saint, passive peak. When did there be another Saint among the Terrans?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Not long ago, the Dragon God boy went to the human race. He was supposed to attack the murderer Saint soldier Yuqian and wanted to capture the spirit Buddha alive. But in the end, it failed. According to his disclosure, it was because the human race had another saint. If I guessed correctly, you are the young saint in the mouth of the Dragon God."


    "Dragon God, you mean dragon Qingcang. You really have a lot of information about five rounds of heaven."


    The demon God breathed out: "according to the Dragon God, you also seem to have the opportunity to get the origin Qi. Since you can''t get insight, it''s better to get the origin Qi. Let''s catch the demon God."


    While talking, the demon God stretched out his hand, and the demon gas was overwhelming, enveloping Xiao Naihe.


    "If you really come, I really can''t move you. It''s a pity that you just borrowed the body of Zhan Mo Zi and only relied on the power of Zhan Mo Zu Xiang. It''s a pity."


    "Pity? Unfortunately, even so, you are not my opponent."


    "Really? My pity is that even if you are strong and have no body, you are just a soul."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Just when the demon God felt that Xiao had something to say.


    Suddenly, the demon God''s body cracked.


    It should be said that Zhan Mozi''s body cracked, and countless dead Qi was released from his body, penetrating through every hole like a pear blossom needle.


    After a while, it turned into countless blood clots.


    "What did you do to my body? When did you do it?"


    "Who said it was your body? You just borrowed Zhan Mozi''s body. Since it''s not your body, it''s normal for me to put my hands and feet on him."


    "Can you say... At that time..."


    "Yes, I planted a broken forbidden seed in the depths of his body when I fought with him. You didn''t even find it. It''s really dangerous."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhan Mozi''s body completely turned into blood clots and collapsed clean, leaving only the voice from the demon God: "Terran boy, this demon God remembers you. Even if you hide in any corner of the eternal world, this demon God will frustrate you."


    "Wait until then, if you can."


    Xiao was unmoved and said faintly.


    The smell of the demon God finally disappeared. Xiao couldn''t help but breathe out.


    Fortunately, the other party just took away the body of Zhan Mozi and borrowed the power of FA Xiang. Otherwise, Xiao was really not the other party''s opponent.


    I''m afraid the strength of the other party has reached the middle or even the late stage.


    Just when Xiao Naihe was relieved, he suddenly felt something, and a cold voice came:


    "Terran boy, do you still have time to breathe a sigh of relief? I said, you have no chance to get out of the territory of our war with the demon clan alive. Even if Bing Yuqian comes, you can''t save you."

 Chapter 2859

    "I said that you will not leave here alive today. No one can save you in heaven and the world, Terran boy."


    The speaker is Zhan Tu Tian, who hid in the void space not long ago.


    He clearly saw the battle between Xiao Naihe and the demon God himself, and was surprised by Xiao Naihe''s strength and identity.


    "I didn''t expect that this Terran boy was actually a young saint and the third Saint among the Terrans. No wonder the Terran''s behavior seems to have become a little active recently."


    The other speaker was a man in a white robe with deep wrinkles on his eyebrows. When the gray old man spoke, the air flow on his body was drawn around him, forming a gas field.


    "Is there a saint of the Terran? Bing Yuqian didn''t say it first. Even the spirit Buddhas of gaozang Buddhism are alive. It''s troublesome enough for the Terran to have one more saint. Another saint is still a young saint with infinite potential. It''s not good for us to fight the demon family."


    "Elder, I said I didn''t lie to you, otherwise I wouldn''t use ten Heavenly talismans to summon the elder and my ancestors."


    Zhan Tu Tian smiled and looked at Xiao Naihe''s expression without hiding his greed.


    There is a big secret in Xiao Naihe. The mysterious demon God is an expert in five rounds of heaven, and it seems that there is something good in Xiao Naihe. Even the demon God is moved.


    Hearing this, Xiao Nai''s guess should be proved.


    He looked at the heaven and the world, and the three people in front of him were all powerful saints with rich blood and strength.


    Not to mention Zhan tutian, the other is the elder of Zhan demon family. He and the Grand Master of Chu are experts of the same generation.


    Listening to Zhan Tu Tian''s other person, he called the other person the old ancestor. Xiao Naihe found out the identity of this person in the memory of the immortal heavenly daughter.


    "I remember the ancestors of the war demon clan. They should have been defeated and died in the holy war tens of thousands of years ago. Up to now, they haven''t even found their bones. As for this... If I''m right, you should be the Taoist partner of the ancestors of the war demon clan, Yu feifeng."


    Xiao Naihe looked at the mysterious saint in black windbreaker in the sky. The breath of the other party had covered himself, which was stronger than Zhan Tu Tian and the elder.


    If you don''t use any means one-on-one, Xiao Naihe is not the opponent of the other party.


    This person''s strength has at least reached the middle stage of the holy statue.


    "Cluck!"


    Suddenly, only a creepy laugh was heard from the mysterious saint''s throat. After a while, the windbreaker hood was slowly untied, revealing a face like a skeleton.


    "I didn''t expect anyone to remember my old name, but I have abandoned my surname. My name is Zhan feifeng now."


    Zhan feifeng looked at Xiao Naihe, his eyes twinkled and his cold light floated, as if he wanted to swallow Xiao Naihe and break his bones.


    The breath that spread from Zhan feifeng was extremely gloomy, revealing the strong inside information of the old woman.


    "Your name is just a code name. What''s your last name doesn''t mean much to me. But look at your formation today. It''s really hard for three people to deal with me together. You two directly smashed the vacuum and entered the space tunnel from different continents and flew here."


    Although it is not difficult for the saint and the strong to jump from one place to another.


    But just now the void was forbidden and bounded. If the other party wants to come in, even ordinary saints have to spend a lot of energy.


    This is why Xiao Nai would say that they came here so hard.


    "I fight the territory of the demon clan. Come and go if you want, but this sentence must be incomprehensible for your Terrans."


    The elder said slowly.


    "Oh? Really?"


    "Just as I came to your people, there is no one to stop me from going in and out freely, even if it is your holy man."


    "What you said is reasonable. I think it''s the same with you. I''ll come and go if I want. No one can stop me in the sky and the world, even if your ancestors of the war demon clan are resurrected..."


    At this time, Zhan Tu Tian began to fight. His body was like a meteor. He rushed to Xiao Naihe in an instant, raised his fist and blew it down.


    "Dead."


    Suddenly, the meaning of boxing was everywhere. Xiao felt that the meaning of boxing was like a thousand arrows through the heart and stabbed into his body.


    "All laws are inviolable."


    Xiao did not change his countenance. When he clapped his hands, the golden light flickered. Nothing golden light directly offset the meaning of the fist in the sky.


    After breaking this boxing intention, Xiao shook his head: "you can''t deal with me alone."


    "Really? He can''t deal with you alone, but his old body is different..."


    Suddenly, a cold voice pierced into Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    Before Xiao Naihe turned his head, Zhan feifeng had already dropped his elbow. The speed seemed to surpass the time and smashed Xiao Naihe''s whole head.


    At the next moment, even Xiao Naihe''s body and spirit were shattered.


    "When the body is shattered and the spirit is broken, it seems that there is no doubt that he will die, even the saint is no exception."


    Seeing the tragedy of Xiao Nai, the elder shook his head and couldn''t help saying.


    As a female ancestor, they are really powerful to the extreme.


    Xiao Naihe''s body and spirit were shattered, and Zhan Tu Tian sighed deeply: "unfortunately, I still want to see something good on him. Even the demons of the five wheeled heaven are interested in it. My ancestors are still too grumpy."


    But he didn''t dare to say this in front of Zhan feifeng.


    "What about the young saint? The saint of your human race has died in the hands of the old body more than once."


    Zhan feifeng glanced indifferently and showed a look of disdain.


    "All heaven''s ten thousand dharmas, Tai Chi rises to dragon boxing."


    At this time, a sense of boxing from ancient times suddenly formed from the depths of the void and derived a huge fist.


    The fist pounded fiercely, and the speed seemed to surpass the constraints of all time.


    Click.


    Zhan feifeng''s body was knocked out by force.


    The strong man in the middle of the holy Zun was blown out with a fist and smashed to the ground, smashing all six palaces of the war demon family.


    Slowly, the shadow of Xiao Naihe reappeared in the sky, and the flesh and spirit soon recovered.


    It''s like the palm just now didn''t appear.


    "How could it be? Just now, the old ancestor smashed his spirit and body. Even if the saint and spirit were destroyed, he would die. Why is he still alive?"


    Zhan Tu Tian''s face changed greatly.


    Xiao Naihe''s strength is not terrible, but his means are really weird.


    At the beginning, their old ancestor could not maintain his divine personality because his body, spirit and soul were completely shattered. He disappeared in less than three days and no one could save him.


    And Xiao Naihe was just like that.


    But the Terran youth did not die, but recovered, as if nothing had happened.


    It was the first time he had seen this phenomenon that almost reversed the law of the spiritual world.


    "King Kong is not bad, the spirit is not destroyed, and the Tao and Dharma are not scattered."


    Xiao Naihe said slowly.


    Even though he created the "extreme" Tao, some magical powers in the past are still incomparable against the sky in his view now.


    Just like this kind of magic power, how did Xiao survive many crises in the first place with this kind of magic power.


    Countless mortal situations have reversed the situation because of this magic power.


    In the realm of Xiao Naihe now, this set of magical powers is still against the sky.


    After understanding the road of life, this set of magical powers was studied to the extreme by Xiao Naihe and wanted to kill Xiao Naihe. Either it was the kind of master at the level of Wang Yi and Canglang who smashed Xiao Naihe''s body, soul and personality, and made him have no time to recover. Only in this way could Xiao Naihe be killed.


    Or seal Xiao Naihe, and slowly grind Xiao Naihe to death after thousands or even hundreds of millions of years.


    The first possibility can only be achieved by the strong man who stands in the later stage of the Holy Lord or even the peak of the Holy Lord.


    The second possibility is that Zhan feifeng can do it at such a level. After all, Xiao Naihe is really inferior to Zhan feifeng in cultivation.


    But even if Zhan feifeng knew that there was such a way, it was very difficult to do it.


    It may not be too difficult to kill a saint, but it is more difficult to capture and seal a saint alive than to kill him.


    "Interestingly, there is such a magic power in the human race. Even if this magic power is placed in all races, it is definitely the highest holy skill level. I like your magic power. When I seal you and capture your Taoist memory, I can naturally understand this magic power."


    Out of the thick smoke came an old woman, Zhan feifeng.


    Zhan feifeng''s chest has been hammered out by Xiao Naihe. It looks very embarrassed.


    But her injury is recovering at a speed that can be detected by the naked eye, and the original breath on her body has gradually become stronger.


    "It''s worthy of being an old ancestor and the existence of the middle period of the saint. Even if you receive the young saint in the front, it''s all right."


    Zhan Tu Tian smiled.


    He admitted that he would pick up Xiao directly. Even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured.


    "No, the old ancestor didn''t have nothing at all. Her origin suffered a little loss. Obviously, she was hurt a little just now. Although it''s not big, it''s incredible that a saint similar to us could hurt the old ancestor."


    The elder frowned. He stayed with Zhan feifeng longer than Zhan Tu Tian. Naturally, some clues can be seen from Zhan feifeng''s every move.


    Xiao Naihe actually hurt his ancestors, which surprised the elder.

 Chapter 2860

    "It''s enough to be proud to hurt our ancestors. Unfortunately, that''s all. He can''t do it at once. There''s no chance. Let''s do it, clan leader."


    "OK."


    As soon as the voice fell, the two men''s bodies twinkled, and they came to Xiao Naihe in an instant. They greeted Xiao Naihe with a fist and a palm.


    "Wuxu magic boxing."


    "Claim your life for thirteen days."


    At this time, the two powerful forces mixed together, merged in the void, turned into a huge vortex and shrouded Xiao Naihe.


    Fierce, the whole world seems to become chaotic, full of evil spirit.


    "Vajra seal."


    In the whirlpool formed by these two forces, a golden light rushed out in an instant, like a wolf smoke, straight into the sky.


    However, Xiao rushed out of the vortex with the help of this golden light.


    "Suck!"


    Looking at Xiao Naihe flying out of the vortex, Zhan feifeng stretched out his hand and grabbed it across the air.


    A powerful and incredible force instantly absorbed Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "The heavens are chaotic!"


    Xiao''s eyes stared, his hands turned into hand knives, and he cut them off in the space. In an instant, he directly separated himself from the strong suction.


    At the same time, under the reaction of this suction, Xiao Naihe couldn''t support it, but was hit by another mountain, smashing the mountain into pieces.


    The three saints and powerful men did it to themselves at the same time, especially Zhan feifeng. Xiao Naihe was able to escape just now, which was also very dangerous.


    "It''s worthy of the existence of the holy master in the middle stage. It''s really difficult to deal with an expert like you. At least my cultivation is not as good as you. I thought the three of you would say such heroic words."


    Xiao Naihe corrected his broken arm again.


    With a click, the arm was intact.


    "I fight the demon family, never like you. As long as we want to kill people, any means can be used. There has never been any single fight in our fight against the demon family."


    Zhan feifeng said Xu ran.


    "That''s true."


    "You''d better worry about yourself first. You can''t go today alone. I admit that you are really powerful, but you should only be in the early and middle stages of the saint level. At best, you are at the same level as Tu Tian. If Tu Tian is alone or even the elder, you may have the power to fight. But with me, you can''t go away with your cultivation."


    "Of course I know this. As early as the three of you appeared together, I knew I couldn''t go away alone."


    Xiao Naihe has really reached a state where it is difficult to kill, but he is not invincible.


    If Zhan feifeng forcibly uses her origin and doesn''t hesitate to lose her divine personality to seal herself and cooperate with the other two people, Xiao will be more or less dangerous.


    The strength of Zhan feifeng is no worse than that of the Dragon Qingcang.


    Xiao is no match for Zhan feifeng alone, but he can still go if he wants to go.


    But with Zhan Tu Tian and the elder, it''s hard for Xiao to leave.


    "Origin Qi and chaos Qi can''t be used now, and many cards can''t be used. What should I do next?"


    Because of the "burial of Tianchi", the fragments of the world tree in the chaotic Tianshi are being refined. The chaotic Tianshi cannot be used temporarily. It originates from the true Qi and the chaotic true Qi.


    The ability of the cause and effect tree is also creating a new "buried Tianchi". He can''t use it either.


    In other words, the two most powerful gods in Xiao Naihe''s hand can''t be used now.


    However, it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Jielong stone."


    The idea moved, Xiao couldn''t help but use the power of Jielong stone.


    As soon as the Jielong stone appeared, countless arrays jumped out of the Jielong stone and fell from the sky, directly covering the heads of the three of them.


    "Sacred vessel?"


    As soon as Zhan Tu Tian''s face changed, he immediately punched him.


    The elder also clapped it with one palm, and the two forces blew up and knocked away tens of thousands of array diagrams.


    "Do you think we don''t have holy weapons in the war demon clan? Come out, the heavenly demon treasure map!"


    With the call of Zhan feifeng, a black gas was generated from the depths of the Zhan demon family, gathered in the sky, and finally formed a black pattern, and then wrapped the Jielong stone.


    "Hmm? Holy vessels?"


    Xiao Naihe picked up his eyebrows and had to take back the Jielong stone.


    The Jielong stone is not invincible. Although it has the ability to smash space, the "heavenly demon treasure map" seems to have the ability to make up for space. It is obviously a holy artifact of the boundary formation.


    In a single round of grade, Jielong stone must have an advantage, but all things grow and conquer each other. It seems that Jielong stone''s ability is restrained by the "magic map".


    "It''s not over yet. Open it for me."


    Zhan feifeng burst out again, and the black air spread all over the sky. Suddenly, it formed a three-dimensional and four-dimensional form, surrounding all places except the Zhan demon clan.


    And Xiao Naihe four people were wrapped in this cube.


    "Is there a big boundary? Even the space cracks are blinded. It seems that it is impossible to forcibly break through here with the ability of Jielong stone."


    Xiao Naihe looked around and knew it clearly in his heart.


    Looking at Xiao Naihe''s expression, Zhan Tu Tian couldn''t help saying: "Yes, the ability of this magic map is to make up for and block the space. Even your holy weapon can''t break the space. I''m curious that you don''t have any chance to escape. Why do you still have this light and calm expression? Do you still have any cards? Or do you look down on death?"


    There''s no way to leave this border?


    If chaotic Tianshi is used, he can still break this barrier, but chaotic Tianshi is obviously inconvenient to use now.


    Xiao Naihe glanced at Zhan Tu Tian: "when did you have the illusion that I would die? And when did you think I couldn''t leave this damn place?"


    "Are you still dying? Tu Tian, do it."


    Zhan feifeng looked down at Xiao and issued an order.


    "Yes, ancestor."


    Zhan Tu Tian and the elder smiled coldly and flew to Xiao Naihe. Together, they felt that they were enough to deal with Xiao Naihe.


    "There''s no way. I didn''t want them to come out so soon. It seems that I really have to do so now."


    "What are you still talking to yourself? Die."


    The elder''s face was ferocious and was about to blow down.


    At this time, Xiao Nai''s eyebrow light bloomed like the sun.


    The next moment, the elder''s body was like a broken kite, which was directly photographed and flew out.

 Chapter 2861

    "What happened?"


    Zhan Tu Tian was surprised. Looking back, he saw that the elder was bleeding all over. It seemed that he was severely bombarded by some powerful force.


    Looking at the tragedy of the elder, Lian Zhan Tu Tian couldn''t help shivering.


    It was definitely not Xiao Naihe who did it just now. He vaguely saw another shadow. He passed by Xiao Naihe and did it in an instant. The speed was so fast that he couldn''t see it clearly.


    When Zhan Tu Tian came back to himself, the elder was already blown out, and now he looked like this.


    Since Xiao didn''t do it, who did it? There can''t be anyone here.


    For the battle at the saint level, people below the saint can''t get close.


    And the others, just now, were gone.


    Or how did Xiao use his separate body, Dharma and other supernatural powers.


    But it''s impossible. After all, the cultivation of the elder is not much different from that of the Terran practitioner.


    "Are you thinking, who did it just now?"


    Xiao Naihe looked at Zhan tutian with a smile. The expression on his face showed that he saw through Zhan tutian''s mind.


    "Terran boy, what are you playing with?"


    "Playing tricks? That''s not my strong point. Didn''t you say just now that you would do anything to achieve your goal? I''m not a saint. Naturally, I used a little tricks, but I still can''t compare with the three of you fighting the demon clan."


    "What do you mean?"


    "If you call someone to deal with me, I can only call a helper. I''m not confident enough to play against the three saints alone. Moreover, I''m not strong enough in your territory."


    Called a helper?


    How is that possible?


    The "treasure map of heavenly demons" is a great barrier that can surround the surrounding areas.


    Ordinary saints can''t get in at all.


    If you want to come in, you must pass through the area where they fight the demon clan, and you obviously didn''t feel any breath coming in from the outside just now.


    There was only one possibility. Xiao could call from the space, or someone was in his body from the beginning.


    After all, it''s too easy to want Tibetans in the inner world of practitioners.


    "After all these years, I finally came out. Mr. Xiao, you should have let me out early in the morning. I''ve been in a panic."


    After a while, a figure appeared beside Xiao Naihe.


    This is a man dressed in gray. His original strength flows and shows his strong strength.


    He was the Bingchi God who Xiao Naihe saved from the Buddha and the devil. Later, he was half intimidated and asked Bingchi God to make a contract and let him serve himself within tens of thousands of years.


    Bingchi God is one of his biggest cards. Generally, he won''t use it casually.


    The soldier pool God''s strength is not much worse than himself. He doesn''t want to release the soldier pool God until he completely controls the Buddha and devil''s court and field.


    But now it''s different. Xiao has this ability. Bingchi God has planted a blood contract with himself. It''s impossible to disobey his orders.


    Bingchi God has long recognized the planting. Anyway, it''s not a shame to take refuge in the hands of a saint.


    He could see that Xiao Naihe had potential, which was greater than himself.


    Moreover, he only took refuge in Xiao Naihe for 100000 years. For practitioners like him, tens of thousands of years have almost passed.


    "Really? Who are you?"


    Zhan Tu Tian was shocked when he saw Bingchi God, and his face showed a look of fear.


    He sensed a breath no less than his own in the other party. The other party must be an expert at the saint level.


    "Me, guess who I am? But after all these years, no one should know who I am."


    When the God of Bingchi spoke, his tone was slightly self deprecating.


    At the beginning, he did not hesitate to violate the prohibition rules of the Buddha and the devil for the sake of the Buddha and the devil government and the people. In the end, he was suppressed.


    If Xiao hadn''t saved him, Bingchi God didn''t know how long he would be suppressed.


    So how can I serve Xiao? He is willing to return human favor.


    Zhan Tu Tian frowned. He obviously felt that this was also a human saint, but it was definitely not Bing Yuqian and lingfo. Bing Yuqian had seen it.


    Lingfozi is the one who buried the Buddha on the plateau. The man in gray is not a Buddhist at all.


    But is there a fourth Saint among the Terrans?


    If so, I''m afraid that the status of the human race will be promoted to compete with them.


    "If I guessed correctly, you should be the soldier pool God of the Terran strategist, known as Wenzu. I heard that you entered the heaven and earth money road, triggered the prohibition and were suppressed. I didn''t expect to come out alive."


    The speaker is not Zhan Tu Tian, but Zhan feifeng in the sky.


    The old woman''s eyes seemed to be insight into all things in the world. When she saw the God of Bingchi, she recognized the identity of the God of Bingchi at once.


    "Hmm? Actually someone knows me?" Bing Chi Shen couldn''t help looking at Zhan feifeng in the sky. Suddenly, his eyebrow shrunk and seemed to think of something: "are you the master of feifeng? Have you really stepped into the middle stage of the saint?"


    "Yes, I broke through the middle of the holy Zun shortly after you entered the world money road."


    "I didn''t expect to see the venerable here. If I see the venerable here, it''s hard to say that this is the territory of the war demon clan."


    While talking, Bingchi God looked at Xiao Naihe.


    "This is indeed the territory of the war demon clan. I was besieged by the three of them just now. I had to call you out."


    Xiao waved his hand and said helplessly.


    "Really..."


    Bing Chi''s eyes shrunk slightly, and a helpless smile appeared on his face.


    "What? You don''t know this old woman?"


    "At the beginning, I met with the venerable one. At that time, the venerable one also instructed me. Later, you know about my trip to heaven, earth and money."


    "I see, but now is not the time to talk about the past. She is the one who wants to kill me."


    Looking at Zhan feifeng, Bing Chi Shen couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect that the person who wanted to be the enemy for the first time was you."


    "Bingchi God, although you''re not dead, I''m surprised, but do you think you can deal with me? I''m in the middle of the holy Zun, and you should still stay in the middle of the holy Zun. Do you think I''m my opponent?"


    "I''m really not the opponent of the venerable. I still know that."


    "In that case, I can give you a clear way. Kill this son Mingzhi. I''m willing to absorb you into the demon family and give you the identity of an elder of the temple. How about that?"


    Hall elder, that is the same level as the great elder.


    Zhan Tu Tian hurriedly said, "I''m willing to wait for the soldiers and Taoist friends to join us."


    Bingchi God is a holy and powerful man. Although he is a Terran, this is nothing.


    With the addition of Bingchi God, their power to fight the demon clan can be improved. It can not only make up for the loss of Zhan Mozi after his death, but also be a great benefit.


    "The Venerable Master''s intention is taken by me, but I have already concluded a blood contract with Mr. Xiao and will not give up Mr. Xiao."


    "Really? That''s a pity. Since you have to be the enemy of me, I can only kill you together."


    While talking, Zhan feifeng stretched out her hand, and there was a magic gas all over the sky. One of the magic gas shrouded was like a demon head, swallowing it towards Xiao Naihe and Bingchi God.


    "Shenwen spirit magic."


    At this time, Bingchi God had a golden brush in his hand. The golden light radiated by the brush contained a lot of Tao rhyme, which was obviously a magical thing.


    I only saw the soldier pool God waving in the sky, rowing wildly and turning into a magic elephant.


    However, it is not so much a magic elephant as a devil dressed in the smell of a saint. It has magic gas, but it is more a breath of wisdom.


    Bang bang.


    The two magic elephants collided with each other in mid air, producing a terrible explosion, as if heaven and earth were about to be overturned, and the momentum was all over the sky.


    "Evil spirit? Terran demon cultivator?"


    Zhan Tu Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect that the soldier Chi Shen, as a human cultivator, was also a demon cultivator.


    Just now, the soldier Chi Shen was forced to the back.


    I only saw that the corners of Bingchi God''s mouth had exuded blood, which looked very painful.


    "How strong! This woman is much more powerful than before. I haven''t fully recovered my strength now. I''m afraid I''m really not the opponent of this woman."


    Bingchi God smiled bitterly. He suffered a lot of damage in his body just now.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He also knew that it was not enough to rely on Bingchi God alone. Bingchi God''s cultivation was equivalent to his own. At most, it was just to deal with the big elder and Zhan Tu Tian.


    It''s still a little reluctant to deal with Zhan feifeng.


    "How are you?"


    "Thank you for your help."


    At this time, a man came out of the stone pestle. He was the elder who had been attacked and blasted out by the soldier pool God.


    Zhan feifeng has been quietly treating the elder. Xiao knows, but he didn''t do it.


    No matter how many elders there are or how few they are, the situation will not change.


    "Mr. Xiao, I didn''t expect that I would face such a crisis as soon as I came out. You can really cause trouble. I''m afraid neither of us can go today. Or Mr. Xiao may call that thing out and we may be saved."


    Xiao knew that Bingchi God was referring to the Buddha and the devil, and the Buddha and the devil were now under his control.


    If such a small world is summoned by Xiao Naihe, it may have a chance to escape here.


    "No, I have my own way to deal with them. I''ll go if I want. You''re really not enough alone."


    "What are you still talking about? I feel terrible just now. It''s really hard for me not to tear you apart."


    The elder showed a ferocious expression. When he raised his hand, he was like a streamer and hit it with a fist.

 Chapter 2862

    The fist intention of the elder has been shrouded. The shadow of the elder is everywhere in the sky.


    In his fist intention, there was a sense of killing and a sense of resentment. It seemed that he was going to burn this piece of heaven and earth.


    Just now, Bingchi God attacked himself secretly, which hurt him a lot. This is a disgrace to the elder.


    Now he must tear the soldier pool God into pieces, otherwise his Tao heart can''t pass, which has a great impact on his cultivation.


    "Die for me."


    "Magic fist cage kill!"


    At the next moment, the elder''s fist was bombarded, and the magic Qi around gathered on the fist, revealing the powerful power of the elder''s fist.


    However, Xiao Naihe looked at the punch and just raised his hand slightly and said in the void, "the gate of Buddhism and Taoism, call!"


    Suddenly, a golden light was released from Xiao Naihe''s body.


    In an instant, this piece of heaven and earth seemed to form a golden ocean. A force of Buddhism and Taoism erupted from Xiao Naihe''s body, and the smoke of Qi and blood rushed into the sky.


    The elder just blew down with a fist. He was frightened and stunned by the change.


    At this moment, an extremely dangerous thought flashed through the elder''s heart.


    "No, back."


    This idea of extreme danger came into being for the first time in the history of the great elder.


    He has been practicing for so many years. At the level of Saint, he really has a great sense of danger.


    As long as you feel dangerous, you can''t be wrong.


    At the moment, the elder stepped out and retreated, just like a flash of light and took back his fist.


    The fist meaning that jumped out did not have time to take it back, but still bombarded Xiao Naihe.


    "King Kong free mirror."


    Suddenly, in a golden light, a white light flashed and refracted to the meaning of boxing.


    "Is that... A mirror?"


    The white awn seen by the elder in the golden light is obviously a mirror. This mirror is not real, but formed by a divine power.


    When his boxing intention hit the mirror, the next moment, all boxing intentions were reflected back, and fought back to him with a more powerful momentum.


    "No, the source protects the body."


    Seeing that his boxing intention was not only inexplicably rebounded, but also became more powerful, the elder quickly showed his original body protection.


    But his speed was full after all.


    The strengthened fist intention has been blasted on the elder.


    I don''t know how much stronger this time than the sneak attack of Chi Shen.


    The elder was smashed fiercely.


    "Elder."


    Zhan Tu Tian was also unexpected. All these changes occurred in an instant.


    Zhan feifeng also saw the changes. When she wanted to save the elder, it was too late.


    The whole elder was smashed through, and his body and spirit were directly smashed.


    He is not Xiao. However, after the soul is smashed, he will die.


    The elder never thought that he would die under his own magic power.


    "All counterattack. This is the great magic power of the ancient Buddha. I didn''t expect that the power is so powerful. It seems that I have to choose time and learn it well."


    Xiao Naihe could not help sighing after seeing this magic power.


    Zhan Tu Tian hurried over. At this time, the elder couldn''t even leave the body, and the strengthened fist intention was blown to pieces.


    This is instant kill!


    Can kill a saint and a strong man in an instant.


    Even if it''s just the early stage of the saint, if you want to kill such an existence immediately, you''re only afraid that the strength of the other party will be ten times stronger.


    "Who?"


    Zhan feifeng''s face also showed unprecedented fear.


    Just now, even she felt a shudder of the spirit.


    They, who practice magic, are very sensitive to the breath of Buddhism and Taoism, and will be restrained.


    "Amitabha, sin."


    At this time, another man appeared from Xiao Naihe.


    This is a big monk in a golden cassock. His palms are closed, his whole body is golden, and there is an aperture behind his head, with a holy but powerful aura.


    "Monk, that move just now is really strong. I have a chance to ask you for advice."


    Xiao smiled.


    "Don''t be polite, benefactor Xiao. I can point at any time if you like."


    This great monk is the first ancient Buddha in the field of Buddha and devil.


    At the beginning, the ancient Buddha set an assessment for Xiao Naihe. Later, Xiao Naihe not only passed the assessment, but also controlled the control of the Buddha and the devil.


    Let the ancient Buddha think that Xiao Naihe is the heir of their Buddha demon country, so the ancient Buddha stayed and wanted to help Xiao Naihe.


    The strength of the ancient Buddha is far above the Bingchi God, even above the Zhan feifeng.


    It can be said that the great monk is Xiao Naihe''s biggest card in addition to the gods such as chaotic Tianshi and causal tree.


    "The Qi of Buddhism and Taoism is the same as the Qi of Buddhism in the nine abysses of heaven, earth, money and road."


    Bingchi God looked at the ancient Buddha, as if he thought of something, and his body trembled slightly.


    Xiao Naihe said with a smile, "it seems that you should have guessed something. The ancient Buddha came from the place you think. He lived many years ago."


    "Sure enough."


    This time, the body of Bingchi God could not help shaking.


    He suppressed under the nine abysses for so long and was very familiar with the breath in the nine abysses.


    The nine abysses were created by masters of the Buddha and devil Kingdom, and the breath of the great monk is actually the same as that of the nine abysses.


    Then there is only one possibility. This person should be the person in the way of money in heaven and earth.


    "Amitabha."


    "Met the master."


    Bingchi God quickly saluted the ancient Buddha. He could feel that the power of the great monk in front of him was the most powerful one he had ever seen since he practiced Taoism.


    Just a moment ago, the other party killed a warrior saint with similar cultivation as himself.


    The cultivation of the great monk is only afraid to reach a very high level, which is absolutely not bad compared with the flying phoenix venerable.


    "Big monk, I need your help. Help me stop these two people. I''ll leave after I break this space."


    "OK, I''ll try my best."


    "Try your best. If you want to kill someone, I''m afraid at least one of them will die. But you''ve already killed one. I''m sorry to let you kill again. Just wait for me."


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, he stretched out his hand and emerged a reduced palace, which was the ancient temple.


    "Broken!"

 Chapter 2863

    The ancient temple did not become larger, but still turned into a stone shape.


    It''s not that the power of the ancient world hall can''t be brought into play. The power of the ancient world hall is placed there. No matter what form it is, it can''t be changed.


    "Amitabha, Buddha mercy palm."


    When I thought about it, I only saw the moment when the ancient Buddha waved his hand and pushed his two palms out, and there was the light of palming everywhere.


    For a moment, the golden light radiated from these palms.


    At this moment, the ancient Buddha is like a real Buddha falling from the sky, with a holy breath and power all over his body.


    Every move seems to show an atmosphere of evil outweighing good.


    In the past, as an expert of the ancient demon family, now he shows his magic power beyond the level of the ancient demon family.


    "Benefactor, you''d better stop. I don''t want to kill any more."


    It''s not that the ancient Buddha refused to kill.


    On the contrary, the ancient Buddha killed many people. After he entered the ancient Buddha family, he also killed more people than anyone present.


    Who says that people who practice Buddhism must be compassionate and can''t kill. As long as they embark on the road of cultivation, killing is inevitable again.


    "Master, we don''t want to be enemies with you. If the master is willing to quit, we will stop immediately. As long as the master doesn''t protect the Terran youth."


    Zhan Tu Tian was also a little frightened.


    Just now, the great elder was shot by the great monk and killed instantly. Even the spirit had no time to escape. It can be seen how powerful the great monk is.


    Even Zhan tutian knew that he was definitely not the monk''s opponent.


    Even if there was an old ancestor behind him, he felt a little empty.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Xiao is the son of the inheritance of our Buddha and demons. I want to be his protector. Please forgive me for my difficulty."


    At this time, the battle flying phoenix standing in the sky said: "Master, we don''t want to be enemies with masters like you. Master is an expert in the world and should enjoy the belief incense of hundreds of millions of lives. If the master is willing to give up the Terran youth, we fight the demon clan immediately worship the master as a belief totem. If the master enjoys the power of incense of hundreds of millions of creatures of our fight the demon clan, maybe the master can achieve a higher level in the future."


    "Please don''t shake the poor monk''s determination any more. I won''t change my mind."


    Zhan feifeng frowned.


    The great monk is really powerful. She felt a thrilling breath in the monk.


    At first she thought it was the spirit Buddha coming, but he didn''t practice the Tao rhyme of gaozang Buddhist magic. He was obviously another expert.


    And Zhan feifeng didn''t think he would win if he wanted to fight with the monk.


    But if you don''t do it, you can''t win Xiao.


    At this point, they even paid the life of the great elder. The great monk can''t be killed, but if he and Xiao Naihe can''t be killed, it will be a shame for them to fight the demon clan.


    "There''s no way. Tu Tian, you use the power of the family''s Dharma array to delay the monk''s three breath first. I''ll kill the Terran youth myself."


    "That''s the only way."


    Zhan Tu Tian doesn''t have a good way. He can''t kill Xiao alone, but he can delay time by using the power of the family''s Dharma array, that is, the treasure map of heaven and evil.


    At this moment, the power of the heavenly demon treasure map becomes strong again, the light around blooms continuously, and a powerful vortex is formed from the sky, directly enveloping the ancient Buddha.


    I only saw that the whole person of the ancient Buddha was trapped in the prohibition of the heavenly demon treasure map.


    "OK, I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Zhan feifeng knows that she must make a quick decision.


    Although her cultivation is higher than Xiao Naihe, it is even more difficult to kill Xiao Naihe in an instant and avoid killing Xiao Naihe under the hand of another saint.


    But she''s still a little sure.


    "Take your life. Dayan Shura mantra."


    As soon as Zhan Tu Tian saw that his ancestors used this secret skill, he knew that his ancestors had already given up.


    This magic power is the highest secret magic power of the war demon family. It condenses the contract with its own Tao heart and compulsorily casts the same body magic spell with the other party.


    As long as the person planted the magic spell, it is equivalent to two people fighting over the Tao heart. Whoever can hold the Tao heart under the magic spell will survive.


    Those who can''t hold on, the Tao heart is shattered and immediately turns into walking corpses.


    Now Zhan feifeng wants to compare Daoxin with Xiao Nai.


    See whose Tao heart can hold on.


    "After so many years of cultivation, the Taoist heart has reached an incredible level. Although the human saint is powerful, he is too young and his experience is far inferior to that of the old ancestor. He can''t insist."


    The people who plant this spell will reproduce all kinds of dangerous and desperate situations experienced by each other in their lives.


    Zhan Tu Tian knew that his ancestors had experienced countless dangerous and desperate situations over the years, which must be far more than Xiao Naihe.


    Seeing how young Xiao is, I''m afraid he doesn''t have many such dangerous and desperate experiences.


    Zhan feifeng also has no way. If she is given enough time, she believes she can kill Xiao Naihe.


    But now we must kill Xiao Naihe before the big monk breaks through. She can only take risks and use this secret technique.


    "Mr. Xiao..."


    "Bingchi God, don''t do it. Since this old woman wants to curse me, let her curse."


    Xiao Naihe stopped Bing Chi Shen, and the action in his hand also stopped. It seemed that he was deliberately waiting for Zhan feifeng to curse.


    As soon as he saw Xiao, he was waiting for himself. Lian Zhan feifeng felt a little strange. Is there something fishy hidden in this son?


    "Hum, as long as you are under a spell, there are thousands of ways for you, and it''s totally useless."


    At the next moment, Zhan feifeng pointed a little. He only saw that the void directly derived a pattern of blood gas, with all kinds of obscure words on it.


    Xiao Naihe and Zhan feifeng exuded a little black air from their eyebrows and directly absorbed it into the pattern.


    After a while, Bingchi God felt Xiao Naihe''s body. It seemed that there was a magic Qi evolved, and there were spell stripes all over his body.


    Not just him, as like as two peas in the front.


    Two people just stood in front of me, with empty eyes.


    Bingchi God did not dare to act rashly.


    He knows the power of this magic spell. Now he can only see if Xiao can support Zhan feifeng''s life experience of death and hopelessness. If he can surpass it, he can survive.


    Once you fail and the heart of the Tao is destroyed, it is no different from death.


    Similarly, Zhan feifeng has to experience the memory of death and desperate situation in Xiao Naihe''s memory.


    Zhan feifeng stood in the sky, and some scenes slowly appeared in her mind. These scenes were not her own, but came from the desperate experience of death in Xiao Naihe''s memory after the spell was planted.


    "What danger can a young man, even if he is a saint, experience at his age? He can do it by snapping his fingers."


    She has absolute confidence in passing through Xiao Naihe''s memory of death.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe''s first memory scene of death and desperate situation immediately appeared in front of Zhan feifeng.


    Zhan feifeng felt Xiao Naihe''s desperate. Suddenly, the look on her face changed.


    "This is... What level of battlefield is this..."


    Looking at Xiao''s side, slowly, the look in his eyes has recovered, revealing a smile: "this woman is a little capable. She has experienced so many desperate situations, can survive, and break through to the middle of passivity. She does have that capital. But that''s all."


    With that, Xiao started again and attacked the ancient world hall in his hand with all his strength. Suddenly, he broke the great boundary of Tiantu.


    Boom, boom.


    It was as if the earth had fallen apart, and a long crack appeared in the center of the great junction.


    "How can it be? How can this guy''s Taoist heart be so stable that he can survive so quickly in the desperate memory of his ancestors. Can''t his Taoist heart be shaken?"


    Zhan Tu Tian was pale.


    When Zhan Tu Tian was distracted, the sky map that had trapped the ancient Buddha was now shattered and turned into pieces.


    After the ancient Buddha smashed the sky map, he jumped to Xiao Naihe.


    "After going to the Buddha, although the old man was in a desperate situation, her body really reached a state of not being broken. It''s impossible for me to break it now."


    Xiao Naihe took a look. Although he could kill Zhan feifeng and Zhan Tu Tian with the help of the ancient Buddha, this practice was not in line with his belief.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens."


    Then, as soon as Xiao Naihe made a move, a huge divine wheel immediately showed up, rolling constantly, and roared towards Zhan Tu Tian.


    "Shit, zumo token."


    At this time, a token flew out of Zhan Tu Tian''s arms. The token immediately derived a black gas and formed a shield to block the huge divine wheel.


    "Holy vessels? Are there so many holy vessels now?"


    As soon as he saw it, he couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s just a one-time holy weapon. I''m afraid it''s a holy weapon created by the real ancestors of the war demon clan, but it can block any attack under the sun. Now you and I can''t break it. Even if the ancient Buddha wants to break it, it''s a little difficult. Let''s go. I may meet them again. Then I won''t be who I am now."


    Xiao shook his head.


    As soon as Zhan Tu Tian''s token came out, Xiao knew that he couldn''t kill this man today.


    Without the idea of staying, Xiao Naihe waved the ancient world hall and covered all three of them immediately. The next moment he disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 2864

    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief after they left.


    It has to be said that the two saints summoned by Xiao Naihe in the later stage put too much pressure on him.


    Especially the great monk, whose strength is so unfathomable that even his ancestors dare not face him directly. He must avoid the curse on Xiao Nai.


    And this dangerous method did not succeed, but let Xiao go.


    At the moment, the token on his body slowly lost its light. As soon as the power in the token disappeared, it immediately turned into a stream of fly ash.


    "What a pity."


    Zhan Tu Tian''s flesh hurts to death. This token is the only holy weapon on him. It is a life-saving holy weapon given by his ancestors in those years.


    As Xiao Naihe said, this token has only one-time effect.


    Zhan Tu Tian is afraid to use it when there is no absolute danger.


    Even when the monk just started, Zhan Tu Tian didn''t use it.


    And the Terran boy did threaten his life when he finally started.


    Zhan Tu Tian had no choice but to use tokens to protect himself and his ancestors.


    Once they and their ancestors die, their war with the demon clan will really be abolished and will immediately become the second and third rate race among the races.


    The death of a great elder has greatly damaged their vitality for fighting the demon clan, and they can''t recover for thousands of years.


    If another one dies, how can the war demon family stand in the center of all the families.


    "Why, that Terran boy can break the spell, and his Taoist heart is really unshakable? On the contrary, my ancestors didn''t wake up. What''s the matter?"


    Zhan Tu Tian didn''t dare to move Zhan feifeng at the moment.


    Zhan feifeng must be experiencing the desperate scene of the Terran youth. I don''t know what happened.


    Suddenly, Zhan feifeng''s aura broke out, and a kind of gray breath was released from Zhan feifeng''s body.


    It was a desperate, fearful thought, emotion.


    Zhan Tu Tian never thought that he would feel what kind of emotions and Thoughts on his ancestors.


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible. What''s the origin of that Terran and why did it experience this terrible desperate situation?"


    When Zhan feifeng spoke again, his tone was trembling.


    Listening to the old ancestor''s tone, Zhan feifeng felt a deep fear from it, which was the fear generated in his bones.


    In the end, what scene did the ancestors see to produce such emotion.


    "Ancestor, are you all right?"


    "Tu Tian, we may immediately integrate the three territories of the warlord clan. From now on, we will close the warlord clan first. We will also call back all the children walking across the street."


    "Ancestor, what do you see from the memory of that Terran boy?"


    "I don''t know. I just saw a battle. I didn''t even know what level it was. In that battle, I had to die thousands of times for every breath, and I couldn''t even resist."


    what?


    Every breath will die thousands of times, and you can''t resist?


    What kind of desperate situation is this? How could that Terran boy have experienced such a desperate situation.


    But Zhan feifeng didn''t seem to see clearly. Even if she saw some scattered scenes, she was too tight lipped to speak.


    It was the first time Zhan Tu Tian felt such emotion in his ancestors.


    He knew that they were fighting the demon clan. It seemed that they were no longer the standing demon clan at the beginning.


    With such a young man in the Terran, the Terran is no longer the vulnerable Terran.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Mr. Xiao, just now you formed a spell with the venerable. I don''t know how many desperate scenes you showed her. Otherwise, how could she not wake up when we left?"


    After leaving the war demon clan''s territory, Bingchi God immediately asked Xiao what to do.


    He was very familiar with Zhan feifeng. He was afraid that there were countless death situations that the woman had experienced in her life. Even he might not be able to maintain his heart of Tao under those scenes.


    It''s incredible that Xiao Naihe could recover in a moment.


    In particular, how many desperate scenes did Xiao Naihe have? When they left, even the venerable couldn''t wake up.


    "Nothing, I just casually exposed a battle scene and scattered fragments."


    "How can it be? It''s just one scene? And it''s just fragments. Can it really be done?"


    "That woman''s Taoist heart is strong, but she is not invincible. I can''t compare with her in terms of cultivation and strength at this stage. But if she compares with me, don''t mention him. Even the big monk can''t shake me at all."


    Xiao Naihe said slowly.


    His Taoist heart has already reached an indestructible state.


    In this eternal world, no one can shake Xiao Naihe''s Taoist heart and let Xiao Naihe have a fluctuation in his Taoist heart.


    Neither can Zhan feifeng.


    "What kind of scene will make the venerable fall into it."


    "Why, do you want to see it?"


    As soon as Bingchi God listened and looked at Xiao Naihe, he felt like a demon standing in front of him.


    Suddenly, Bingchi God shook his head and hurriedly said, "no, no, I''m still practicing by myself. I''m in line with my practice step by step."


    "Go back to the Jiuyuan first. When I''m behind the neutral of the Terran, I''ll call you again."


    After saying that -, it is to directly integrate the soldier pool God into a void space.


    At present, the Jiuyuan of Buddha and devil is not a dangerous place.


    On the contrary, there is a power bonus of Buddha, devil, court and field. Bingchi God practices below, just like practicing in a secret place. It also has certain advantages, so he doesn''t resist Xiao Naihe''s practice.


    "Benefactor Xiao, I''m gone too. What else can I tell you in the future? I''ll do my best to help you."


    This time, the big monk is not Xiao Naihe. If he calls back, the ancient Buddha has been integrated with the Buddha, the devil, the court and the field for so many years. He can go in and out of the Buddha, the devil, the court and the field freely.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t stop him.


    The war demon clan has come to an end.


    Next, he will go to the Shoushou clan, finish his hands and tail, take qiuyuexin directly, and then return to the Terran.


    Find a good time and wait for the "burial Tianchi" to be completed. Then he can safely go through the robbery and enter the middle and later stage of the holy statue.


    "Now it should be a critical time to bury Tianchi, waiting for the cause and effect tree and the world tree to use this burial Tianchi."

 Chapter 2865

    Although on the surface Xiao Naihe seemed to win the war against the demon family, in fact, he didn''t really win.


    He relied mostly on the power of the ancient Buddha.


    When his other cards could not be used, Xiao Naihe''s shortcomings were exposed all at once.


    It''s easy to deal with experts of the same level, but once he deals with some practitioners who are better than himself, Xiao is a little weak.


    When chaotic Tianshi, causal tree and two true Qi could not be used, Xiao Naihe suddenly seemed to lack means.


    It''s not that others are too strong, but that their strength is still insufficient.


    "It seems that this is the most important thing to break through to the middle and late period of the holy master."


    Xiao Naihe''s thought flickered slightly. It''s obviously not possible in a day or two to get through the next promotion and enter the middle and late stage of the holy Zun.


    At least ten days and a half months, or even more.


    After he arranged qiuyuexin, he could almost close the door.


    Xiao Naihe rushed from the war demon clan to the territory of the head clan. As soon as he entered the mainland and the Imperial City, he was surrounded by heavy troops.


    "Huh?"


    This is the second time Xiao Naihe came to the imperial city of shouzu. There was no such phenomenon when he came last time.


    Now, it is surrounded by countless soldiers immediately.


    Each of these soldiers is a powerful cultivator.


    One by one, at least, were practitioners who started from the supreme realm. Looking at the past, countless imperial guards were dense, forming a sea of people.


    Above their heads, there was indeed blood gas all over the sky. These blood gases gathered into a bloody ocean, revealing the strength of this masculine blood gas.


    Such dense blood gas, even if demons and ghosts are close to a hundred miles, will be destroyed in an instant.


    "Where is sacred? This is the imperial city of the chieftain family. No one of our species can get close to it. Remember your first crime and retreat to 100000 miles away immediately, and we will let bygones be bygones."


    At this time, among the countless royal guards, there was a man dressed in Royal armor, a treasure silver armor, and his blood was incomparably vigorous. Obviously, he was the most powerful expert among the royal guards.


    Between the eyebrows of the other party, this layer of dragon breath black gas is shrouded. This kind of mental fluctuation should be the existence in the passive later state.


    In the immortal world, he is also a first-class master.


    "There are a lot of Terrans in the royal city of shouzu. Why can''t I get in? And I''m not here for the first time."


    Xiao Nai didn''t smile. In fact, he still wondered why he was surrounded by this group of people.


    "Your Excellency is different."


    "Why is it different?"


    "Your Excellency is full of killing intention. If there is no malice, how can you explain this killing intention?"


    Killing intention?


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. I see. No wonder he was surrounded by countless imperial guards as soon as he approached the imperial city.


    He was in the war demon family. After fighting with Zhan feifeng, Zhan feifeng planted a spell on himself, and the murderous spirit of the spell has not faded.


    Xiao didn''t care and didn''t want to hide the murderous spirit.


    In this way, he went straight into the imperial city. I''m afraid he was noticed when he was close to the imperial city.


    No wonder before he entered the Imperial City, he saw that the blood gas in the imperial city became dense.


    "Should it be all right now?"


    Xiao smiled. With a wave of his hand, the murderous spirit turned into nothingness and disappeared.


    At the moment, as soon as Xiao faded the remaining murderous spirit of the curse on his body, he seemed to incarnate into a scholar, with an elegant aura between his every move.


    However, the leader didn''t eat this set. The murderous spirit of Xiao Naihe was very strong, and was very similar to that of the war demon clan.


    The relationship between them and the war demon clan is sensitive, and the two races have long signed a treaty. They are not allowed to enter their respective fields without the consent of both sides.


    Xiao Naihe was surrounded by the murderous spirit of the war demon clan that remained on him just now when he was close to the imperial city at this time.


    Even the leader doubted whether the person in front of him was a Terran master or a war demon disguised.


    "You leave the imperial city immediately, or the imperial forest army will crush you into pieces in this ten mile long street."


    The leader drank, and suddenly the imperial guards in all directions shouted, like the vibration of heaven and earth.


    This group of forest guards, dressed in iron armor and helmets, armed with long guns and knives, blocked around the imperial city. The knives and guns were polished, sharp and murderous.


    The powerful blood gas kept churning, just like boiling water.


    "Crowd tactics? I don''t have much time to play with you. You have to let me go or not."


    Xiao shook his head and didn''t care at all.


    "Alert!"


    The leader drank suddenly.


    Brush!


    The imperial guards immediately took a step forward, as if the sky were falling apart, and the swords were out of their scabbard and murderous.


    "Foolish."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t even look at it. His figure exploded and flashed like a streamer. His finger flicking Kung Fu flew towards the center of the imperial city.


    So now that the three great saints in the Imperial City have come out, how can Xiao have the ancient Buddha, soldiers and pool gods together, and he is not afraid at all.


    "Block."


    The leader had already arrived at Xiao Nai. In an instant, he had passed through countless imperial guards, and his heart was shocked.


    Although he had long estimated that Xiao Naihe''s strength was very strong, he didn''t expect it to be so strong.


    They were surrounded by layers of forest guards. They couldn''t stop them.


    In each other''s eyes, it''s like entering a no man''s land.


    "Do you want to ask the first emperor to do it?"


    Just when the leader thought.


    Suddenly, a layer of golden light appeared all over the sky.


    This light rushed out and became strong.


    The space is covered by four powerful dragon breath, blocking Xiao Naihe''s position.


    "This is... Your Majesty''s four Dragon Knight."


    Just when the leader breathed a sigh of relief.


    From the four directions in the sky, four strands of dragon breath shrouded down, forming four large pillars connecting the sky, surrounding Xiao Naihe.


    The four strong men in gold armor and treasure clothes permeated the semi holy atmosphere one by one.


    Without hesitation, the four people pressed down their eight palms and trapped Xiao Naihe in a four column cage.


    "Broken."


    Xiao glanced at it and didn''t care.


    The next moment, the four semi holy Dragon Knights couldn''t stand it directly and were knocked out by an invisible force.


    Even the four Dragon Knights around the head emperor can''t stop each other''s truth. At the moment, the leader of the imperial army completely feels the strength of each other.


    "Hum, how can anyone offend me? Boundless dragon boxing."


    At this time, the sky became very dark, and a powerful spirit shrouded it.


    When you don''t see a person, you smell his voice.


    In an instant, the powerful boxing intention fell from the sky, and the whole sky of the imperial city was surrounded by this boxing intention.


    Boom, boom!


    A burst of dragon howling, like a rainbow running through the sun, kept ringing.


    And a golden dragon shaped fist meaning directly bombarded Xiao Naihe.


    That kind of spirit is like trying to hammer Xiao Naihe into meat pie.


    In such a spirit, Xiao Naihe was still not busy or flustered, but pushed with both fists, which was also a blow of boxing intention.


    "Qiankun real dragon boxing."


    Tai Chi is limitless, and the road to heaven and earth.


    Now Xiao Naihe''s "extreme" way has all kinds of magical powers at his fingertips.


    Now he has the ability of flesh and blood derivation and ever-changing because he has penetrated the avenue of life.


    As long as his mind moves, the life form can change itself.


    Just now, he changed according to the breath of the real dragon family. In an instant, he changed from a man''s aura to a real dragon''s aura.


    That kind of conversion, the head leader was shocked and mistook Xiao Naihe for a dragon master.


    Although the true dragon family is powerful in the first place, in many dragon family lineages in the eternal world, the blood of the true dragon family can only be at the middle and upper levels.


    It''s a lot worse than the blood of the top dragon in the head clan.


    However, the way of life that integrates Xiao Naihe, even the real dragon clan, shows no inferior to the head clan.


    "Is it the dragon family?"


    The voice in the sky seemed a little surprised


    Xiao Naihe changed from a Terran into a dragon flavor in an instant. At the beginning, even the champion King couldn''t recognize this means.


    The way of life is wonderful. Even countless saints can''t control it and understand the real essence.


    "Bang bang."


    The two fists were intended to collide with each other in the void, just like Mars hitting the earth. The power could not be controlled. In an instant, the scattered Longwei directly poured down like a waterfall.


    "No, everyone listens to the order. The Dragon guards the city."


    The leader''s face changed greatly. He quickly called all the royal guards, urged the dragon breath, formed a shield and guarded the lower part of the imperial city.


    This aftereffect of dragon power is powerful. If it is not blocked, I''m afraid the imperial city will be turned upside down at once.


    "Since the first emperor has appeared, why should he shrink back."


    When the other party showed his breath, Xiao knew who was coming.


    Sure enough, as soon as Xiao Naihe''s voice falls, a figure slowly emerging from the dark clouds is the first emperor.


    As soon as countless imperial guards saw the first emperor, they quickly knelt down.


    "Aren''t you a member of the dragon family? You''re a master of the Terran family. The Terran master can simulate the breath of the dragon family, and it''s so lifelike that even the emperor hid it."


    The first emperor''s face was not very calm. Just now, the two people punched each other. The first emperor obviously felt that the man in front of him was also a strong man at the saint level, and his strength was not lower than himself.


    At the thought of this, the chieftain emperor frowned and said, "the chieftain clan has not had a conflict with the Terran for 800 years. Our two races don''t give a war ultimatum. Do you want to provoke and offend me, the chieftain clan?"

 Chapter 2866

    Although the leader clan has always looked down on the Terran, and during the war between the two races, many Terran territories were taken away by the leader clan.


    But that was many years ago.


    Now, because of the complex relationship between various races, even the head clan is unwilling to be the first to move the Terran cake.


    In the eyes of the first emperor, although the Terran is weak, the holy respect of the Terran is different.


    There are soldiers and Yuqian in the Terran. Although a strong saint can not be compared with the three saints of their first clan, the saint is still a saint after all. Once in a hurry, it is in danger of dying together.


    The young man in front of him was obviously a human saint. When he thought of being a human saint, he thought of the man in the human race.


    "Are you the holy soldier Yuqian? No, no, the emperor has seen the soldier Yuqian. He doesn''t have the blood as young as you. The emperor heard that the spirit Buddha of the human high Tibetan Buddhism has returned recently. Are you the spirit Buddha?"


    "Why do you all think of me as the big monk? Master Chu is like this, and so are you."


    "Do you know the grand master?"


    "You may not know, chief Huang. Last time the Supreme Master of Chu went to fight the demon clan, I followed him."


    "What?"


    The first emperor''s face changed. Why didn''t he know about it?


    Seeing the expression of the first emperor, Xiao Naihe''s previous guess was indeed verified.


    At the beginning, Xiao Nai estimated that for some reasons, the Supreme Master of Chu would not tell the first emperor of Chu about his existence. It seems true now.


    The expression on the emperor''s face kept changing, as if he was thinking about something.


    The relationship between him and the Supreme Master of Chu is very good, and the relationship between kings and officials is very delicate. It is better to say that two people are bosom friends than kings and ministers.


    Now, the Grand Master of Chu didn''t tell himself the existence of the young saint. Was it intentional.


    Chen shouhuang could see that Xiao didn''t deceive himself. He said that if he followed the Grand Master of Chu to the war demon family, he must have followed him.


    Later, the emperor thought a lot in his mind. Finally, he frowned and said, "since Taoist friends and the grand master know each other, why are they so murderous in our imperial city? If Taoist friends came to visit our Imperial City, the emperor would have been very welcome, but the previous performance of Taoist friends was not like visiting the imperial city."


    "No need to be a guest. This time I''m looking for someone. I''m looking for your daughter, the eldest princess."


    "Looking for feng''er?"


    He shouhuang was a little confused about Xiao Nai''s relationship with the Dragon Girl. His eldest daughter didn''t seem to have any communication with the human race. When did he know such a human race saint?


    Thinking of this, he asked tentatively, "do you know feng''er?"


    "Yes, speaking of it, I have also done you a great favor."


    "Oh?"


    "You should have discussed with Master Chu to end the marriage between the eldest princess and Zhan Mozi. I helped you once. I ended the marriage between them."


    what?


    The news immediately shocked the first emperor.


    He did discuss with Grand Master Chu that the reason why he wanted to end the marriage between the eldest princess and Zhan Mozi was because the Dragon Girl awakened huiyantong. The first emperor would certainly not let huiyantong fall into the Zhan Mozu.


    Master Chu said before that he would handle the matter.


    Chen shouhuang also believed it. After all, he and Grand Master Chu have known each other for many years.


    The first Emperor didn''t know what the Supreme Master of Chu had done.


    Now, I''m afraid it has something to do with the young saint in front of me. Not only that, the reason why the Grand Master Chu didn''t tell himself the existence of the young Saint may also be because of this matter.


    Now even the first emperor doesn''t understand what the truth is.


    This first emperor is not the kind of person who holds the wisdom bead and is extremely smart. He is not good at attacking the heart and calculating. He is far inferior to the Grand Master of Chu in calculation.


    Most of the reason why the first emperor was able to practice to the holy state was because he had the help of his supreme emperor.


    However, the emperor''s calculation is not good. Naturally, he doesn''t know the truth.


    "It''s strange that I''m so noisy. I''m afraid that the man surnamed Chu knew it long ago. Why haven''t I come yet?"


    Xiao Naihe flicked his finger and found that he didn''t seem to have calculated it at the beginning.


    They are not in the imperial city. It should be said that they have not come back.


    Originally, he had completed the agreement between Xiao Naihe and the Dragon Girl. This time, he wanted to take ZuLong away.


    ZuLong has tacitly stayed with Xiao Naihe.


    A semi saint is also a great help to Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe is ready to move Yantian Pavilion out of the inner world. At that time, ZuLong will help guard Yantian Pavilion, which can save Xiao Naihe a lot of thought.


    "Master Chu, they haven''t come back yet. Am I coming too fast, or are they too slow?"


    I only saw the twinkling stars in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, constantly urging the calculation of heaven''s Secret star map.


    The emperor frowned, "what are you thinking?"


    "This is... The mountain fire divination, in which mountains and rivers are trapped. Are those people trapped? It seems so. How are they trapped?"


    Xiao Nai had a thought and immediately calculated something.


    From the divinatory symbols, the Grand Master of Chu and others were trapped.


    According to the truth, those people left the war demon clan first, and should have returned to the first clan long ago.


    I haven''t come back yet. I should be trapped.


    However, from Xiao Naihe''s divinatory symbols, there are only three trapped people. Xiao Naihe estimates that they should be Zu long, Long Nv and the champion king.


    The champion king must be trapped. After he has transformed the champion king, he can feel the actions of the champion king.


    Three are trapped, then one is not trapped.


    According to the truth, it should be master Chu.


    After all, Master Chu, as a saint, must be different from the other three.


    "What''s this operation? The guy ZuLong is always causing me such trouble."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows.


    If it was the former ZuLong, Xiao would not care.


    But now it''s different. Since ZuLong wants to be loyal to himself, Xiao can''t wait to die.


    "Jielong stone."


    At the next moment, a black stone flew out of the middle of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    This is Jielong stone.


    When Jielong stone flew out, it immediately broke the space barrier. However, Xiao controlled the Jielong stone and flew out of the imperial city directly.


    Even the first Emperor didn''t expect Xiao to leave. He couldn''t stop him if he wanted to. After all, the other party''s strength is no less than his own, and there is a powerful holy weapon.


    "What did this son say just now that he was trapped? Could it be that Taishi and Fenger couldn''t be trapped?"


    He shouhuang was also a little confused at this time. After thinking for a while, considering the reason of the Dragon Girl, he waved: "the four knights listen to the order and set out with the emperor."

 Chapter 2867

    It was drizzling, and the gray sky came as early as the night.


    Xiao can feel the breath fluctuation about the champion king.


    After his transition, Xiao Naihe collected the incense idea of the champion king.


    So Xiao Naihe can find the champion according to these incense ideas.


    "From the divinatory symbols, they must have been trapped for some reason. Three of them were trapped, and the remaining one was safe. It should be the Grand Master of Chu."


    Xiao Naihe put away the star map in his eyes. Even if he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he could calculate the reason through the ability of the heavenly secret star map.


    After coming out of the first clan, Xiao Naihe came to another barren continent.


    This is a place close to the ancient land of Shoushou, barbarians and elves. It is a wasteland!


    In the eternal world, there are many wastelands. These places are usually in a bad environment, full of all kinds of monsters and Warcraft. The weather and terrain are bad and difficult to manage.


    In addition, these places have been spread from ancient times to the present and are not occupied by others.


    Over time, this place has become a place of no owner, full of all kinds of dangers.


    Some experts who are hunted down or sinners who are full of evil will hide in these places.


    This piece of wasteland is very large, which is the size of three continents of the human race.


    Although the place is large, no race has ever been willing to take over the place.


    Because from ancient times to now, this wasteland has become complex and can not be taken over. Even if it is controlled, it won''t do any good. On the contrary, it will waste too much energy.


    This kind of thankless behavior naturally won''t have any race to make the idea of this wasteland.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t come here for the first time. The last time he came to shouzu, he passed through the wasteland, but didn''t stay.


    When he was flying, he also felt all kinds of complex blood fluctuations in the wasteland, monsters, Warcraft, practitioners of all races and so on.


    From the perspective of incense induction, the champion king is indeed in this wasteland.


    "How did they come to this place? It''s not the same way as the head clan."


    From the war demon clan to the head clan, there is no need to go to this wasteland.


    How did Master Chu and some of them come here?


    It''s certainly impossible normally.


    But what is more strange is that it is generally impossible to be trapped with the Supreme Master of Chu guarding.


    And now it happened. When Xiao Naihe was curious, many thoughts flashed in his mind, and he had several inferences.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as Xiao Naihe set foot on the wasteland, he was surrounded by a group of people dressed in coir raincoats and hats.


    In the wasteland, various forces are complex.


    It''s not strange to see this phenomenon. Xiao knew that he must have been robbed.


    "Hey, hey, a person dares to walk in the wasteland, and it''s still a Terran. Are Terran people so arrogant now?"


    "Terran cultivator, we don''t want to embarrass you. If we hand over all the crystal magic weapons, we can let you live."


    It was a robbery.


    Robbery does not only happen in the secular world, but also in the spiritual world.


    Such things as killing people, seizing treasure and robbing crystal stones will appear everywhere.


    In the wasteland, that''s even more normal.


    "Six supremacies are seven, two supremacies are nine, and one is passive. It can be regarded as a great force in the Terran."


    Xiao nodded slightly and glanced at each other indifferently. In an instant, he saw through each other''s details.


    The leader, who was seen through by others, did not change his face. He smiled: "you have two brushes. You dare to walk alone in the wasteland. You are really capable. But you are a tender little fellow, and you are just a boat in the wasteland. Listen to your eldest brother, hand over the baby, and we will let you go."


    "Want to see the treasure? Then see enough."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao grabbed it, and the light of Jielong stone immediately shrouded down.


    I only saw the Jielong stone spinning in the air. In an instant, it turned into a mountain like size, fell from the sky and fell directly in front of everyone.


    The passive leader was startled by the boundary dragon stone that evolved into a mountain peak and quickly withdrew.


    "What magic weapon is this?"


    Somehow, the other party felt a trembling wave of Tao rhyme from the mountains.


    The other robbers were also stunned. They obviously didn''t know what it was.


    But the leader of the passive realm quickly reacted.


    "This is not an ordinary mountain. It''s a treasure. The Tao rhyme fluctuates. It''s almost equal to the aura of the barbarian nine day Brahma wheel. No, it''s even stronger."


    The leading robber''s face suddenly changed. Now he finally knew that he had mentioned iron plate.


    These robbers have done a lot of looting in the wasteland. They are not the kind of mindless robbers.


    In the wasteland, there are many dangers and many experts.


    People like them are not strong in this place.


    Usually, their eyes are very poisonous. They know who can rob and who can''t provoke.


    When Xiao came over, he had already restrained the Qi field and Tao rhyme.


    Not only that, the leading leader has formed a habit for a long time. The Terran is now extremely weak in the eternal world. Surrounded by all races, they can only survive.


    In each other''s eyes, the practitioners from the Terran family must be nothing. They have long regarded Xiao Naihe as a fledgling sheep.


    The leading leader thought that Xiao Naihe was the meat on the table.


    But I didn''t expect to kick an iron plate.


    You are definitely not an ordinary person with this level of treasure.


    "Separate."


    The leading robber shouted.


    At the next moment, the people flew away in all directions.


    One who can escape is one.


    These robbers did not have the eyes of the leader, but they trusted the leader''s words very much. The leader must have his own reason for saying so.


    "Go? Where can I go?"


    Xiao Nai didn''t even look at it. He just stood in the same place, and the mountains transformed into "Jielong stone" suddenly shook towards the ground.


    The next moment, the whole earth shook.


    Those scattered robbers, like a stroke, fell from the sky and foamed at the mouth. Their life and death are unknown!


    "If you take another step, I guarantee that you can''t even keep the spirit in one breath."


    How could Xiao sweep away the leader.


    The leader who had just jumped out, as soon as he heard Xiao Naihe''s words, the body that was about to fly away at the next moment, stubbornly stayed in mid air and dared not make any more moves.


    Although he knew he had kicked the iron plate, he didn''t expect that the Terran cultivator was so strong that his men were taken down in the blink of an eye.


    The other party didn''t even move a finger.


    The leading leader knew that Xiao had certainly not lied to himself. If he dared to take a step, he was afraid that in the next moment, he would no longer have his own existence value in the eternal world.


    "Come here."


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, the leading leader only felt controlled by an invisible magic, and his body went straight to Xiao Naihe.


    "Elder, the villain has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. I offend you. Please spare your life, elder!"


    The leader kowtowed madly. He didn''t dare to protect his flesh with his divine power. He was afraid that he was not sincere enough to make the other party unhappy.


    I only saw the other party''s forehead was hit with blood, and his face was covered with blood.


    "It''s not impossible for me not to kill you. As long as you can answer my question, I can spare your life."


    "Excuse me, sir. As long as the villain knows, tell him everything."


    "What''s your name?"


    "The villain''s name is dog Barr."


    "Dog Barr? Have you seen this ark in this wasteland?"


    After that, how could Xiao use his mind? The memory form transformed by his mind is the model of the ark of the Grand Master of Chu.


    "The Ark... The villain has seen it."


    "Really? When did you see it?"


    "It''s today, a few hours ago. Because this kind of ark is too big, it hardly appeared even in the wasteland. At that time, this ark appeared openly, not just villains, but many people must have seen it in the wasteland."


    When dog Barr talks, Xiao Naihe is also analyzing the authenticity of dog Barr''s words.


    Although he can forcibly detain the memory of dog Barr, it is not his humanity to often do such things, and Xiao Naihe did not use this means.


    It can be seen that Barr the dog didn''t speak.


    If the ark of Grand Master Chu appeared today, it would indeed meet the conditions.


    "In what direction did the ark go?"


    "It should be on the back of the wasteland, which is the forbidden place of the continent. There are endless demons and beasts and various miasma. Before the middle and later stages of the passive period, they basically go in and die."


    Dog Barr gave a little pause: "and there must be many people following in the wasteland. The top experts who have been hiding in the wasteland for many years should run to take a share. The villain''s cultivation is low, so naturally he doesn''t have this ability."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He spread his thoughts all over the world. At once, he felt a lot of powerful breath in the distance and began to gather.


    The dog Barr is right. Master Chu and others should be there.


    "Elder, I''ve said everything I should say. I don''t know..."


    "Death is excusable, but life is hard to escape. Go away."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao pointed at Barr, the dog.


    The dog was shocked and his blood flowed back.


    With his finger flicking Kung Fu, he actually went back from the initial state of passivity to the seven fold state of supremacy.


    Feeling his cultivation backward, dog Barr turned white.


    Even if he has the experience of promoting the passive realm, how huge the resources needed to recover from the seven fold realm to the passive realm.


    Xiao Naihe''s going to waste thousands of years of his time by doing so.

 Chapter 2868

    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Goubal''s expression is bitter. He offended such an expert. He is lucky not to die.


    At least the other party didn''t completely abolish his cultivation.


    If other masters with bad temper, it is estimated that they will already be dead.


    Xiao Naihe no longer paid attention to the dog Barr. It''s normal for such people to do these things in this place.


    The other party didn''t kill him at the beginning. Xiao didn''t kill him at all.


    However, Xiao can''t abolish many accomplishments of the other party, which is permanent. The dog Barr doesn''t know yet. He''s afraid he''ll never be promoted.


    "Quite a few people."


    Xiao Naihe rushed to the back of the wasteland, and there were desolate ruins, which seemed to be the ancient city that once existed.


    Although there is no way to control the wasteland, such a place has become a chaotic country with more people.


    It''s normal for ancient cities to appear in ancient times.


    But now the ancient city has become a relic. Over time, this place becomes more chaotic and dangerous. Few people dare to open a city and do business in this place.


    When walking in from the ruins of the ancient city, practitioners all over were looking at the visitors.


    When Xiao Naihe appeared, he immediately attracted some people.


    These people looked at Xiao Naihe''s eyes and didn''t hide their murderous spirit. No one was good.


    A bald man gave Xiao a cold look: "hey hey, which of the Terran practitioners in the wasteland didn''t hide with their tails, but someone dared to come out and take a share."


    Xiao Naihe ignored it, but walked straight inside.


    There are many people here. Everyone is a master.


    The worst is that it has become a passive medium-term existence.


    Goubal said that in this forbidden area, if you don''t come in the middle and later stage, you basically die.


    Although some people began to satirize Xiao Naihe, as soon as they entered some miasma dead places in the ancient city, all kinds of demons, monsters and passive dead objects appeared, they began to attack these people indiscriminately.


    "Get out of here."


    The baldheaded man, who was full of evil spirit, burst out and a machete appeared in his hand.


    The flashing light of the knife is obviously a powerful magic weapon.


    I only saw the big knife waving in the big man''s hand. There was knife light in all directions. Those dead objects were cut down in an instant.


    "Passive tracker!"


    Many people looked at the big knife in the big man''s hand and showed a greedy look.


    But no one dared to do it.


    This big man is obviously not simple. Xiao Naihe has long seen that this bald man is already a master in the later stage of passivity.


    Among this group of people, it is obviously a first-class existence.


    "It seems that these people should come to fish in troubled waters after seeing the ark."


    After all, Master Chu''s Ark is already a semi holy vessel. It''s normal to be watched.


    No one in the wasteland is jealous. All those with high accomplishments come here to fish in troubled waters and want to kill and seize treasure.


    He was jealous with low accomplishments, but there was no way, just like goubar.


    "The light of all Buddhas."


    These dead objects were no threat to Xiao Naihe.


    He sent out a little Buddha light at will and immediately wiped out all the dead things.


    After a while, except for those who did not have enough cultivation, they died in this forbidden area, and the remaining six or seven adults passed safely.


    Soon, he came to a rotten wasteland city.


    "This is the time when the sacred fire Saint fought with the other two saints in the Tiangu era to destroy the ancient city that existed at that time. There are three Taoist spirits of the three saints, which ordinary people can''t get in."


    Some experts obviously knew the origin of this place. They looked at the desolate city and looked very afraid.


    Xiao Naihe also felt that there were indeed the aftereffects of the holy and powerful in the desolate city.


    The power of a powerful divine power can be left over for tens of thousands of years, 100000 years or even longer.


    For example, if Xiao Naihe blows out at will and into the ground. As long as it is not offset, the power of boxing can even survive for several times.


    "A group of waste people who have never seen the world. Can you get close to this holy Jedi? Get away."


    Just then, a cold voice came out.


    I only saw a handsome middle-aged man in white, holding a white fan and waving at will. In an instant, he killed more than a dozen experts in front, and there was no residue left.


    "White faced scholar!"


    Some people immediately recognized the man in white, and his tone was very afraid.


    "The white faced scholar is so powerful that he will cause trouble if he hasn''t come out for a hundred years. I can''t cause trouble like you."


    The voice fell slightly, and a fragrant wind rushed towards my face.


    The sound is soft and comfortable.


    But the masters who recognized the master of the voice looked frightened one by one.


    "Evil fox demon fairy!"


    A beautiful woman who was born very charming, gorgeous and peerless, and a pair of eyes seemed to give birth to a flash of light, which made many men feel trembling, and slowly came out.


    As soon as the beautiful woman came out, no one dared to approach her and walked towards the back one after another.


    Only two or three men without eyes were fascinated by the woman.


    "Elder brother, can you make way?" the enchanting fox demon fairy smiled.


    The first few big men immediately trembled and showed their evil color. They hurriedly said, "of course, the big sister looks really good. It''s better to go with our brother."


    "Hee hee, big sister? I haven''t heard anyone call me that for tens of thousands of years. You guys are really bad."


    The enchanted fox demon fairy smiled and suddenly saw only a glimmer of cyan light in the woman''s eyes.


    At the next moment, the men who teased the enchanting fox demon fairy were directly petrified and turned into powder sand.


    Seeing the woman''s means, the people around him shivered one by one.


    "Those guys are experts in the middle and late stage of passivity. They disappeared in a moment. The demon fairy is really worthy of its name."


    The crowd looked at the woman with panic in their eyes.


    "Evil fox demon fairy, our river water doesn''t invade well water. You go yours and I go mine."


    The white faced scholar was also slightly afraid of this woman.


    The evil fox demon fairy smiled and said, "it''s up to you. I thought I could go all the way with the scholar. It seems that I can only find someone else to avoid being too lonely without company."


    Then, the evil fox demon fairy glanced at Xiao Naihe and showed a charming smile: "this Terran brother is really white and tender. He is more handsome than a white faced scholar! There are few such Terran brothers in this wasteland."

 Chapter 2869

    The evil fox demon fairy put her eyes on Xiao Naihe, constantly looked at Xiao Naihe, and a touch of curiosity flashed in her eyes.


    In fact, the evil fox demon fairy is not young in this wasteland.


    She hid in this desolate land in order to avoid the pursuit of her enemies when the demon fox clan was destroyed.


    After thousands of years, it is estimated that those enemies have long forgotten the evil fox demon fairy.


    The evil fox demon fairy didn''t want to go out, but lived carefree and happy in this wasteland.


    Not only that, in this dangerous desperate situation, the evil fox demon fairy is not as gentle as her surface beauty. Her iron blood means can frighten many experts.


    In the first-class expert circle in this wasteland, no one doesn''t know the evil fox demon fairy.


    Even if I don''t know, I must have just entered the wasteland.


    Just like the men who were killed by the evil fox demon fairy just now, they are obviously the practitioners who entered the wasteland soon.


    When the evil fox demon fairy showed this expression, the people around her would shiver.


    As soon as the woman showed this performance, she was thinking about something in her heart. She was afraid that she had some thoughts about the young boy for a week.


    "Did the evil fox demon fairy have a crush on the Terran youth? Did you want to absorb his essence? But I''ve never heard of this woman practicing any yin-yang harmony skill."


    The white faced scholar subconsciously took a look at the evil fox demon fairy. This woman is really a disaster, but the white faced scholar never wanted to take advantage of this woman.


    Although this woman is charming, I''m afraid the red pill hasn''t been taken yet.


    The woman''s vision is so high that there are too few people she can see.


    And this woman''s means are no less than other experts at the same level. Even the white faced scholar doesn''t want to have anything to do with her when he sees the enchanting fox demon fairy.


    Women are not without them in the wasteland. If they are related to this evil fox demon fairy, they will bring a lot of trouble.


    Then the woman will eat you and won''t even spit out your bones.


    "Terran brother, sister, I like you. Sister can take you in."


    The move of the evil fox demon fairy made the white faced scholar don''t understand. The Terran boy didn''t look strange, that is, he was handsome.


    But for their practitioners, no matter how handsome they are, they are only skin bags. This woman is not so tacky.


    But the white faced scholar didn''t know that when the evil fox demon fairy saw Xiao, he somehow felt the idea of wanting to be close.


    Even the evil fox demon fairy couldn''t understand this idea.


    She didn''t know why Xiao Nai became a demon, although he now walked out of a new avenue.


    However, the flavor of the "gods demon code" that remains in his origin makes the evil fox demon fairy feel very friendly.


    However, Xiao was not so free as the enchanted fox demon fairy. He went deep into the wasteland of the ancient city.


    "Just go in like this? Isn''t this Terran teenager afraid of death?"


    "But even the experts in the middle and late stage of passivity should be careful, or do we look out of sight?"


    Several experts who didn''t seem to be good at stubble looked at each other.


    In such a place, it is based on strength, and the element of luck can be almost cut off.


    This seemingly normal Terran youth dared to enter the desolate city first, which suddenly surprised everyone.


    "Interesting. I''m really more and more interested in this Terran youth."


    The evil fox demon fairy''s eyes blinked slightly and followed Xiao Naihe''s back.


    She had a lot of contacts with the human race, but when she saw Xiao Naihe, she felt that the teenager was not like the human race, but more like their demon race.


    "Hum."


    The white faced scholar snorted coldly and followed him in.


    The two most powerful people here have gone in, but the rest of them look at each other and hesitate to consider whether to go in.


    In this desolate city, there are many dangers. Even the strong in the middle and late period should be careful.


    "People die for wealth and birds die for food. If you enter, you enter."


    Just now the bald man bit his teeth and jumped in.


    As soon as someone took the lead, others rushed up one after another. At the moment, instead of forgetting the danger in the desolate city, they were afraid that they would not get any benefits when it was late.


    Xiao Naihe went into the deserted city, and his finger flicking Kung Fu has surpassed many abandoned houses.


    In the whole desolate city, bursts of white blood fog immediately spread.


    These blood mist fell on the practitioners behind, and immediately corroded their flesh bodies.


    "My body, no!"


    "The blood mist is poisonous."


    "This is not poison. This is the spirit of Taoism left by the three saints in those years. The remaining power is not reduced."


    "I can''t even resist my immovable gold body. Let''s go."


    Soon, there were screams in the back.


    These people died in this thick fog for their greed.


    Xiao Naihe heard the screams behind him, but he turned a deaf ear and still walked towards the front.


    "Terran brother, wait for me."


    The evil fox demon fairy had followed up, but she didn''t hold Xiao. Instead, she looked around and asked, "young brother, you''re so powerful. Did you use any magic powers? The spirits in this don''t dare to come near you."


    The summoning spirit in the desolate city is the residual power of Taoism left by the great saint in ancient times.


    Over time, after thousands of years, or even longer, the remaining power left by Taoism will gradually form a "spirit" similar to the "instrument spirit", that is, the "summoning spirit".


    These summoning spirits can''t be compared with Terran life, but they also have intelligence.


    Know what to provoke and what not to provoke.


    Low level summoning spirits will only attack others unconsciously, but with intelligent summoning spirits, you will know to drive away evil and meet good luck.


    Those practitioners outside are just nutrients in the eyes of the spirit. After swallowing them, they can slowly expand their strength and maybe form a body in the future.


    For Xiao Naihe, these moves are more acute.


    Although they are far less powerful than Xiao Naihe, their induction is so sharp that they can naturally sense the dangerous smell of Xiao Naihe.


    Just like this, these spirits dare not get close to Xiao.


    On the contrary, the more Xiao goes up, they will automatically avoid a road.


    The back of the evil fox demon fairy, although these spirits are afraid, they are not so strong. They just float near the evil fox demon fairy. They seem to be watching and want to devour the flesh and blood of the evil fox demon fairy, but they dare not approach.


    This phenomenon was also noticed by the enchanted fox demon fairy. After practicing for so long, she was naturally very clear about the habit of summoning spirits.


    "Terran brother, wait."


    The evil fox demon fairy''s eyes flashed a trace of fine awn and caught up again.


    Xiao ignored the evil fox demon fairy. In a moment, he saw a hole in the space.


    Obviously, a space world has been smashed into a hole.


    "Hmm? There''s such a place in the barren city. Why haven''t I ever found it?"


    The evil fox demon fairy was stunned and curious.


    From the other end, the white faced scholar ignored Xiao Naihe and immediately went in.


    The evil fox demon fairy was about to reprimand, but when he saw Xiao Naihe''s indifferent expression, he held back his words.


    Xiao Naihe also flew in from this space hole, and the evil fox demon fairy hurried to follow.


    Soon, the appearance of the space world appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    There seems to be another small world, which is very different from the barren city.


    It seems to be a paradise with birds singing and flowers fragrant and Lingshan flowing water.


    This secret place of Taoyuan appears in the wasteland. It''s very strange!


    "This is the space world left by others. I''m afraid it doesn''t even have a semi saint. It is estimated that only the strong at the saint level can evolve this space world."


    The evil fox demon fairy looked around and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yes, this is indeed left by the ancient saints and powerful people. I didn''t expect that it hasn''t disappeared after so many times."


    "It''s nothing. After all, those spirits outside haven''t disappeared, let alone such a saint''s space world. Even if the saint''s strong fall, the space world left in their bodies won''t disappear easily."


    The speakers were the first two strange old men.


    The two strange old men each had three eyes, and the eyes on their forehead looked very strange with a magic spirit.


    "Yin and Yang of the three eyed demon clan?"


    The evil fox demon fairy''s face was slightly stunned, and a trace of prudence flowed out of his face.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect your little fox to come in. Follow the white faced scholar to come in and have a share."


    "Python king? Why are you here? Don''t you want to be closed for 6000 years?"


    The big man who spoke was covered with green scales and had a green smell on his face. A kind of poisonous gas surrounded him and looked very gloomy and terrible.


    The man called Python king by the enchanted fox demon fairy said with a gloomy smile: "a nearly sacred ark fell into the wasteland, and I will keep quiet. Little fox, do you think I''m a pig?"


    "It seems that all the people have come this time, and all the seven and a half saints have arrived in the whole wasteland."


    The white faced scholar took a deep breath and looked at the people around him.


    The white faced scholar, the enchanting fox demon fairy, the yin-yang double respect, the python king, and the ghost Li and the Phoenix son who have been sneering darkly in front, all the seven and a half saints of the whole wasteland have arrived.


    This is the first time in nearly ten thousand years that the seven semi saints have gathered.


    And everyone''s goal is to rob treasures and gain benefits.


    Just now, the python king who ridiculed the enchanted fox demon fairy suddenly glanced at Xiao Naihe and said, "who is this little fellow? The human cultivator? When did there be another human cultivator in the wasteland? Or is this little fellow your forbidden fox?"

 Chapter 2870

    The python King smiled Yin Yin, and his eyes were like poison letters. He looked up and down at Xiao Naihe, as if he wanted to see through Xiao Naihe.


    Other people were no exception. When they saw Xiao Naihe, their malicious eyes looked at Xiao Naihe constantly.


    The seven people here, each in the wasteland, are the top strong.


    Although they are all competitors, when they enter here, several people are on their own side and fear each other.


    Because they admit that the other party has the capital to win the treasure.


    Now an insignificant Terran practitioner came in. It was like when a high-level sect was having a meeting, suddenly an ordinary disciple under the sect came in and said he would have a meeting with them.


    It''s so weird and awkward.


    "The Terran brother is not my forbidden brother. On the contrary, I want to be my forbidden brother."


    A charming smile appeared on the face of the evil fox demon fairy. Almost every man in the presence would not react in his mind and under his body after seeing the woman''s smile.


    "This fox is really a beauty."


    The Yin and Yang worshippers licked their lips without hiding their greed for the evil fox demon fairy.


    Even the white faced scholar felt thirsty.


    In such a ghost place, although it is not that women can not be found, but these strong people don''t look at ordinary women.


    Only a woman like the enchanted fox demon fairy is worthy of their intercourse.


    Therefore, after many people''s Yu fire, several men looked at Xiao Naihe with fierce and jealous eyes.


    They can''t forcibly rob the evil fox demon fairy. After all, this woman is also a semi Saint strong person, and she can''t twist.


    The woman was so close to a man''s boy, which suddenly aroused the jealousy of many people.


    "Hey, little fox, you should know the rules. The seven of us are the strongest in the whole wasteland. Everyone is qualified to take a share. It''s the Terran boy. Do you want to break the rules?"


    A ghostly smile.


    "Of course not. I didn''t bring it here. I want to come here myself. I should say that I''m just following behind my brother."


    "Oh? So it''s the Terran boy who overestimates himself and wants to take a share?"


    The python king looked at Xiao Naihe and suddenly showed a chill.


    Xiao turned a blind eye. When he came in, he sensed that there was indeed the breath of ZuLong in this space.


    Moreover, the champion King''s incense idea has become more vigorous here. Obviously, it is somewhere here.


    The python king didn''t know what Xiao thought. Seeing how Xiao looked around, he thought that Xiao didn''t put himself in his eyes. He immediately showed murderous spirit: "human bitch, I''m talking to you. What are you looking at?"


    Xiao Naihe still ignored the python king and found something behind the python king.


    Seeing Xiao Naihe''s behavior, python king felt completely ignored by Xiao Naihe


    He was so dignified and semi holy that he was despised by a cheap son of a human race. All of a sudden, the python king gave birth to endless killing opportunities.


    "Die."


    Fiercely, the python king raised his hand across the air, and his five fingers shrouded like a mountain.


    The whole space world was suddenly filled with the poisonous gas of the python king.


    The other half saints subconsciously retreated towards the back.


    After all, the poison on the python king is also a trouble for them semi saints.


    "Python king!"


    The evil fox demon fairy''s face was cold and showed an unhappy look.


    However, she didn''t do it. After seeing the performance of summoning spirits outside, she already had a guess in her heart.


    If her guess is right, it is estimated that even if she doesn''t do it herself, the python king can''t hurt Xiao.


    "The python king has been closed for so many years. I didn''t expect that he would go one step further. It seems that he is indeed the closest person to the saint."


    The faces of yin and Yang of the three eyed demon clan changed slightly. They looked at each other and seemed to be afraid.


    Several other people also showed a frightened expression.


    After all, python king is showing his powerful magic power, that is, he is showing that he has greater capital in this competition.


    On the surface, they are river water and do not violate well water, but they are actually competitors. No one can guarantee that they will not fight and rob when they see the treasure.


    So the more powerful the python king is, the more they should be careful of the python king.


    As for Xiao Naihe, he was already dead in the eyes of several people.


    The impression that the Terrans have been weak for so many years has long been deeply rooted in these people''s minds.


    "This Terran boy will die without doubt. The python King''s poison gas can poison even semi saints. If you pick him up, it will be over."


    The white faced scholar looked indifferent and thought in his heart.


    The python King''s five fingers were shrouded with poison gas, and the air flow around him poured back, exploding like a bomb.


    "Get out."


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe raised his head and indifferently lost the python King''s eye.


    But the python king saw Xiao Naihe''s indifferent eyes. For some reason, he felt a sudden shock in his heart. It seemed that he felt very cold. His body had a subconscious move to retreat.


    But this idea was stopped in an instant.


    Before the python King''s five fingers fell, Xiao waved his right hand, and a white light flashed, just like the shadow of a sword and fell on the python King''s palm.


    The next moment.


    The python King''s palm was cut directly and flew away, with blood flowing.


    "What?"


    The faces of the others changed sharply.


    They didn''t even see what Xiao Naihe did just now. They only saw Xiao Naihe waving his right hand, as if the light of the sword flickered. At the next moment, the python King''s palm had flown out.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the palm of his hand flying in the air. Suddenly, the palm turned into a spark and disappeared in an instant.


    "Impossible?"


    The python King''s face was a little pale and withdrew.


    As a semi saint, let alone the palm is cut, even if the head is cut off, it can grow again at any time as long as the source is not damaged.


    But now, the python King actually felt that there was no breath of life in the fracture of his arm, and he couldn''t move it completely.


    "Did you see it clearly just now?"


    "No, but the boy seemed to wave his right hand. The light flashed. He should be holding some powerful magic weapon to cut off the python King''s palm."


    "Look out of sight, look out of sight, this Terran boy is not simple. I know who dares to go into this place and share a share is simple. It should be said that there is no good stubble in the wasteland."

 Chapter 2871

    Look out of sight.


    This was the first idea of several of them.


    Xiao Naihe met face to face, but turned the situation around. The broken hand of the python king has no trace of healing.


    Everyone could see that Xiao Naihe had obviously used some magic power or some magic weapon to do it.


    However, in their view, Xiao just waved his palm, the white light flashed, and the next moment the python King''s palm was directly cut off.


    "This Terran boy is not simple. His cultivation is certainly not under the python king."


    "Not necessarily. The python King''s cultivation time is longer than any of us. Now he has reached a level of ''passive critical''. This boy may not be stronger than the python king."


    "Even if he is not as good as the python king, he should be an expert at the semi Saint level. Only an expert at the semi Saint level can have that capital to hurt another semi saint."


    "I''m afraid this son has some magic weapon. Just now he cut off the python King''s palm."


    The faces of these semi saints changed slightly.


    They are the most aware of the physical strength of the semi holy strong.


    A semi holy body, which cannot be penetrated by sword, water and fire.


    Unless it is a treasure of the holy ware level, ordinary magic weapons can''t hurt a hair of the semi holy strong at all.


    It''s like a weapon that can cut out the python King''s palm in an instant, even if it''s not a sacred weapon.


    "Boy, what weapon did you use just now?"


    The python King withdrew and showed his fear.


    Although breaking a palm was nothing to him.


    But if you can hurt your body, you must be in danger of threatening your life.


    Not only the python king, but also several other semi saints think so.


    In the eternal world, there is no saint. Basically, no one can get semi saint.


    And now there are things that can threaten the lives of semi saints. No wonder they have such an expression.


    "Who knows? I can break one of your palms. Next time it''s not just that simple."


    Xiao glanced at the python king.


    Python King''s face was blue and white, and his anger rushed to his forehead. He wanted to do anything to Xiao, but he didn''t dare to do anything to Xiao. After all, he can remember the pain just now.


    The evil fox demon fairy took a deep look at Xiao Naihe. She had guessed that Xiao Naihe was not simple. Otherwise, those spirits outside dared not approach Xiao Naihe.


    "Well, well, since everyone is looking for opportunities, we haven''t found the opportunity yet. Instead, it''s in the nest. This is not a good thing."


    The Phoenix son who had been smiling hurriedly ran out and stopped the python King''s body.


    "Yes, the most important thing at this stage is to find the location of the ark. If there are such Taoist instruments, there must be more treasures on them."


    Others say so, in a disguised way, they admit that Xiao has the capital to compete with them.


    It''s hard for Python king to say anything? Although his strength is strong, it is obviously impossible to destroy Xiao.


    Especially Xiao Naihe''s mysterious "weapon". Up to now, he doesn''t know how to deal with it. He touches his own fracture and uses the source, but he feels that there is no flesh and blood in the wound.


    "What magic weapon is this? I can''t even give birth to my palm?"


    The python king felt that his face must be as black as a casserole.


    Now he doesn''t have the time to find a way to recover his palm. When he gets out of here, he can naturally find some pills to recover his palm.


    He thought it over in his heart. He must find a chance to kill Xiao Naihe, and he must try to seize the mysterious "weapon" in the other party''s hand.


    The python king did not dare to show his killing intention. How sharp the semi Saint strong is. If he showed a little murderous spirit, he would be found by the other party immediately.


    "What magic weapon do I use? If you want to see it, I''ll show it to you."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly had an idea, smiled, waved the white light in his hand, and a glittering dagger appeared in his hand.


    "Is this... A sharp weapon?"


    People looked at the dagger in Xiao Naihe''s hand, and their faces showed fear.


    It can be seen that this dagger is definitely not a simple weapon. The smell on it is obviously a sharp weapon of divine soldiers.


    But they didn''t know that this dagger was not a weapon to cut off the python King''s palm.


    But this dagger is really not simple. It was a weapon Xiao Naihe got from the peacock holy land.


    It''s a weapon forged by a semi saint of the ancient Saint family. It''s nothing against the saint, but it''s very useful against the practitioners under the saint.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    At this time, a long cry came from the whole desolate city, as if it were the cry of some monster.


    The sound came out continuously, as if to pierce the whole world.


    "What''s this sound? It comes from there."


    Ghost Li looked at the source of the sound, and the next moment his body was like lightning.


    It was not just him. At the moment of the ghost''s attack, several other people followed and immediately flew forward, fearing that they would be robbed of the opportunity if they were a little late.


    "Hum!"


    The python king didn''t have time to think about anything. He just pointed his fingers. After stopping the blood from his wound, he immediately rushed to Gui Li and others.


    In the blink of an eye, eight people were present, six of them left, leaving Xiao Naihe and the evil fox demon fairy.


    Xiao Naihe glanced at the woman and said, "why don''t you follow me? If you''re a little late, maybe you can''t get anything."


    "Then why don''t you go?"


    The evil fox demon fairy covered her mouth and smiled. This time, her title to Xiao Naihe also changed.


    After all, changes in cultivation will also change a person''s view.


    At present, this son exists quite like himself. The evil fox demon fairy doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous.


    "You think I''m here to find the treasure?"


    "You look like you''re not looking for treasure. You must know the origin of the ark. From your look, if you''re not looking for treasure, you should be looking for someone."


    Look at Xiao Naihe''s attitude. If it''s really a treasure, it won''t be slow here.


    From Xiao Naihe''s expression, he seemed to be looking for something. The evil fox demon fairy guessed that he was either looking for something or someone.


    Xiao Nai smiled: "the fox woman is really not simple. You are very smart."


    "You can''t be smart. In this desolate land, if you don''t have a smart head, even semi saints will be picked off by those guys just now."


    The evil fox demon fairy sighed and showed a helpless look.


    Xiao Naihe was not interested to know what story the woman had. He felt that the strange voice was becoming more and more obvious.


    After a while, the colorful light bloomed from a distance. The whole desolate city seemed to open, and all the summoning spirits automatically went deep into the ground.


    "What light is that?"


    "Isn''t it the light of the treasure? It''s so bright."


    "It seems so. Only when a strange treasure is born can there be such an action. It is estimated that the ark should be protecting a strange treasure."


    "Let''s go, let''s go quickly, otherwise we''ll have nothing if we let some big people take the lead."


    "Yes, even if you can''t get the treasure, you can probably have some soup."


    "All the spirits inside have gone underground. We can go into the waste city."


    Soon, everyone in the wasteland seemed crazy. Shocked by the news of the birth of Yibao, they went crazy into the wasteland.


    The other six semi saints also rushed to the source of the sound.


    Soon the six of them found that the source of the sound appeared deep underground.


    "Go."


    The ghost roared and blew out with a fist. The powerful fist meaning seemed to break the endless time and space, which directly blew out a big hole in the whole earth.


    And the six semi saints are competing to escape into it.


    Soon before them was a huge ark.


    "This is a sacred ark, which can hold ten small worlds immediately."


    "The sound came from inside."


    The six semi saints are about to make a move.


    At the next moment, the ark was constantly cracked. A huge force came out of the ground and broke the Ark at once.


    Countless fragments flew out, so a holy vessel level ark was exploded, and the six semi holy strongmen all had some flesh pain.


    But soon there was a look of ecstasy on their faces.


    A big tree is born from the ground, just like turning from another time and space.


    After a while, the big tree was like a towering tree, growing from the ground to the ground, like a towering column.


    "This is absolutely a sacred treasure."


    "Look, there are six flowers on it."


    The six flowers have mysterious figures on them.


    But in the eyes of the six saints, these six flowers are only sacred.


    Getting these six flowers may be the biggest chance this time.


    "Take it for me."


    At this time, yin and Yang double respect immediately shot, and the speed was too fast to keep up with the naked eye.


    However, when the yin-yang double respect started, ghost Li and Phoenix son also stopped them.


    "Yin and Yang double respect, do you want to swallow it alone?"


    "What is Du Tun? It''s a treasure of heaven and earth. Those who have the ability live there. At this time, isn''t it who has the means to get these six sacred things?"


    "Really, do you think you two can get these six flowers?"


    "Python king, although you are strong, there is no weak in front of the treasure. Everyone wants opportunities and everyone wants benefits."


    "Yes, so these six sacred objects should belong to me."


    While talking, the python King grabbed it with his left hand towards the front.


    The whole body was filled with black gas and poisons. As soon as the faces of yin and Yang changed, they withdrew and retreated.


    Although the boa had broken his hand before, the poisons on him were really strong, even the two of them were not able to resist.

 Chapter 2872

    Although the python King suffered a loss in Xiao Naihe''s hands, his accomplishments were still there. The Yin and Yang zuns also knew that the python king was difficult to deal with.


    Especially those poisons on the python king, even the semi saint will die if he catches them carelessly.


    Now several other people also showed a look of fear when they looked at the python king.


    "Look there, what a big tree."


    "There are still six flowers on the tree. Is it something sacred?"


    "Rob!"


    At this time, many people poured in from all directions of the deserted city. These people wanted to take advantage of it.


    As soon as I saw the towering tree, I was jealous immediately. Like losing my soul, I rushed over with the sky tree.


    Most of the six saints didn''t fight, and they were afraid of each other.


    As long as any one of the six of them starts to fight, I''m afraid the six will soon have a civil war. At that time, some of the six will die.


    As for those who came in from the outside, the six semi saints were not worried about robbing the treasure.


    Although the six of them are competing, they will have a common tacit understanding. As long as anyone outside steals the holy thing, the six of them will fight and kill together.


    Just as a bunch of people ran frantically ahead, the bald man was the first to run to the towering tree.


    If you only see a big man, you will get six flowers.


    The six half saints each lost one eye, and seemed to have achieved the same goal and wanted to do it.


    But at this time, mysterious auras suddenly evolved in the void.


    The six flowers in the sky burst into a strange force.


    In this aura, the light bloomed and directly wrapped the bald man.


    The next moment, the bald man seemed to have been robbed of his soul. The whole man turned into a dry body and disappeared with the wind.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    Those practitioners who were crazy to climb up stopped their actions one by one.


    A strong man with no source like a bald man was destroyed in an instant. The big tree in the sky is strange.


    People who felt something wrong immediately withdrew.


    But they''re still too late.


    The six flowers on the big tree suddenly burst into colorful brilliance.


    Seemingly gorgeous flowers, at this time, in the eyes of these people, they are like demons.


    The souls of countless practitioners were pulled away from their heads. The next moment they became a dry body, turned into powder and disappeared.


    "Are those six flowers strange?"


    As soon as the faces of the six semi saints changed, they seemed to have a good heart, and immediately retreated towards the back.


    When they recovered, many practitioners who had caught up with them in the desolate city had turned into powder and disappeared.


    So many people, each strength is not simple.


    Who can live in the wasteland for a long time is a simple role.


    But even so, just for a moment, the six flowers directly harvested everyone''s life.


    Even if the six of them want to kill so many people in an instant, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort.


    Maybe they''ll escape a few.


    At this time, all six of them had a good heart. When they didn''t do it, they didn''t dare to rob the six flowers directly.


    None of them will do it until they find out what the six flowers are.


    "What the hell is this? Is it really a sacred thing?"


    The white faced scholar asked strangely.


    "Of course, it''s not a sacred thing. It''s a magic thing, which is left over from the age of Tiangu. If I''m right, it should be called Tarot magic seed."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe came out of another void.


    And after Xiao Naihe, he also followed the evil fox demon fairy.


    The evil fox demon fairy looked at the big tree curiously.


    They have seen what happened here just now.


    Even the evil fox demon fairy was a little scared.


    Even the semi holy strong can''t kill so many experts in an instant.


    Her idea is the same as that of Xiao Naihe. This thing is definitely not a holy thing, but a magic thing.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, from the direction where Xiao Naihe appeared, a black fine awn rushed out and drilled out of the big tree.


    A vine was tied directly towards Xiao Naihe.


    "Haunted by demons."


    Xiao smiled coldly. He threw the dagger in his hand and directly cut off the rattan and stabbed it into the big tree.


    "What a powerful weapon. I cut off all these demons in an instant."


    The yin-yang double Zun could see that the tree and vine were not simple. Even he felt the danger brought by the tree and vine.


    But under Xiao Naihe''s dagger, such dangerous trees and vines can''t stay at all.


    "Good knife."


    At this time, the python king, who had been silent all the time, suddenly made a move, his body blood gas soared again, and the speed reached a level of crushing vacuum.


    In front of everyone, it is to draw the dagger on the tree directly.


    "No! Childe, your weapon."


    The face of the evil fox demon fairy changed.


    The python king is afraid of Xiao Naihe because of Xiao Naihe''s dagger, but now the dagger has been obtained by the python king. I''m afraid the python king will become the most dangerous one here at once.


    "Boy, you are a powerful weapon in my hand. Without this dagger, I see what you can do. If you don''t kill you, it''s hard to dispel my hatred."


    The python King smiled.


    He looked at the dagger. Although he didn''t know the origin of the dagger, he could feel a strong breath from the dagger.


    Even he had to praise.


    "Really? Why do you think I threw this thing out? If it''s really a valuable weapon to me, do you think you can touch it?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Python king was slightly stunned. Somehow, after hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, he gave birth to an ominous premonition.


    "Hey, some people just want to die. I''ve let someone go before. He doesn''t cherish the chance to live, but comes to die. Fox woman, do you think he wants to die?"


    While Xiao Naihe was talking, the python king suddenly felt a cold behind him and was returning to his senses. Xiao Naihe''s body has reached his own face


    I only saw that Xiao ran over his five fingers, like five finger mountain, and photographed him in front of him;.


    "Dead."


    The python King quickly stabbed out with a knife, and the dagger in his hand flickered, which stabbed Xiao Naihe in front, as if to pierce Xiao Naihe''s palm.


    However, Xiao didn''t even look at it. He grabbed the dagger with his five fingers. It was immediately corrected into scrap iron!

 Chapter 2873

    "Please use your mind, too. Do you think I''ll do something that threatens my life?"


    Xiao Naihe corrects the dagger into scrap iron and pinches it into pieces.


    No matter how powerful the magic weapon is, it can''t help itself until it reaches the level of a real holy weapon.


    Why is Xiao Nai a saint? Once he catches it, he can catch all the daggers into pieces.


    The python King''s face changed slightly and he stepped back to the back. He found that Xiao Naihe was so cunning.


    "You deliberately hooked me?"


    "You feel good about yourself. What capital do you have for me to specially calculate? I want to kill you. It''s as easy as a palm of my hand! You don''t have to do these fancy things at all."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe showed a strange smile on his face.


    In the eyes of Python king, Xiao Naihe''s smile is very cold.


    He was a powerful semi saint, only one line away from stepping into the existence of the saint. At this time, he had a fear of a young Terran boy.


    This is completely instinctive fear, not controlled by your own consciousness.


    "Boy, die."


    The python King drank violently and blew out a punch in the air.


    A vigorous fist burst out, like a wave, wave after wave, endless, and its strength is hard to estimate.


    In the meaning of boxing, there was a faint black breath, just like poison letter.


    "True dragon boxing."


    Xiao shook his head and punched.


    This time he just used his own strength. There was no mysterious and shocking magic power, just a simple punch.


    But such a punch seems to break through countless time and space and smash countless obstacles.


    Even the python King''s poison fist was smashed clean in an instant.


    Hoo Hoo!


    At this moment, the python King''s body retreated towards the back, and the poison gas on his body was like a bomb. Suddenly, a piece of poison gas filled and shrouded.


    "No, this is the python King''s seven corpse poison."


    "What a cunning fellow, does he want to pull us into the water?"


    Both yin and Yang quickly retreated.


    Several other semi holy strongmen also retreated towards the back


    No matter how powerful they are, they dare not directly contact these poisonous gases.


    The poison on the python king has reached a kind of unspeakable details since he began to practice.


    In those years, a semi Saint strong man attacked the python King secretly, but was directly poisoned by the python king. It can be seen how terrible the poison of the python king was.


    Even the semi holy strongman was poisoned, and he dared not ask him to contact these poisonous gases.


    The evil fox demon immortal didn''t care about neglect. He was retreating quickly, but he saw Xiao standing in front of the poison gas. He couldn''t help shouting: "the childe hasn''t retreated yet. The seven corpse poisons of the python king can be poisoned by even half saints."


    Xiao smiled. He only saw him open his mouth and a strong wind sucked in from around.


    Soon, the poisonous gas was directly inhaled into Xiao Naihe''s mouth.


    When the last trace of poison gas was absorbed by Xiao Naihe, the field was completely recovered.


    The python King''s body was shocked, and his face showed a look of disbelief.


    All his poison gas was absorbed by Xiao Naihe, and there was nothing left.


    This Terran boy is not a human, but a monster.


    Even the python king himself did not dare to absorb the poison from him directly into his own blood * * orifices.


    "How could it be? After absorbing the poison of Python king, there was nothing at all. How did you do it?"


    The white faced scholar turned pale and looked at Xiao in horror.


    When a character who is equal to himself turns into a strong man who can''t be understood by himself, it''s no wonder that the white faced scholar has such emotions in his heart.


    "Unexpectedly, he directly absorbed all the poisons of the python king. Who is sacred, this boy? Isn''t it the people of the Jingtian family?"


    Yin and Yang shuangzun''s face was also very strange. Looking at Xiao, it was like looking at a monster.


    Jingtian clan is actually a very rare race in the immortal world. Its experts are born with purification ability and can purify all poisons in the world. It can be said that this character is the natural enemy of Python king.


    There are not many people in this race, and it is almost as rare as sacred vessels in the eternal world.


    The reason why Python King hid in this wasteland is because he was chased and killed by Jingtian family.


    In desperation, he would hide in the wasteland for thousands of years.


    "Of course, your poisons are useless to me. If you don''t reach my level, you naturally don''t know how weak you are."


    Xiao shook his head. His holy body had the ability of purification in his body.


    Moreover, Xiao Naihe, who understands the avenue of life, can recombine any poison and neutralize the poison gas.


    So for Xiao Naihe, these poisons, once they lose their toxicity, will not only do no harm, but will be good.


    Although this benefit is few to Xiao Naihe, it is better than nothing


    "Who are you? When did the Terran have such a master? Haven''t you gone out for tens of thousands of years, and the Terran can''t rise?"


    Although the python King hasn''t gone out for tens of thousands of years, people outside enter the wasteland. The python king can also get news about the outside world of the eternal world from their mouth.


    Including Terran news.


    With the news brought in from the outside, King mang also knows that the era of the Terran has long passed. The Terran is suppressed by all ethnic groups and can only survive in cracks.


    In addition, the python king himself despised the human cultivators, so he didn''t think Xiao had anything at all from the beginning.


    Before, he suffered losses in the hands of Xiao Naihe. He thought it was because Xiao Naihe calculated. Xiao Naihe had a powerful weapon.


    But now it seems that he is the same as Xiao Naihe said.


    Xiao wanted to kill himself. He didn''t have to calculate anything at all.


    Even his biggest card, the poisons on him, can''t deal with Xiao Naihe.


    Python king takes poison as his way. Now he finds that he can''t deal with Xiao, and the biggest means can''t deal with him. Instead, python King feels that he has nowhere to start.


    For a moment, he felt as if he was facing the masters of the Jingtian clan who were chasing him.


    "Go!"


    When the thought moved, the python king didn''t dare to stay, but ran like a flash, trying to tear the void tunnel directly and separate it.


    At this time, the six flowers that had seemed quiet suddenly burst into light again.


    The endless light shrouded directly and swallowed up the python king who was about to fly out.


    The next moment, even the python King''s body turned into a corpse, and there was no anger at all.


    The spirit, origin and personality all disappeared and were made into nutrients and absorbed into six flowers.


    The six flowers, which were originally gorgeous in color, appeared in a gloomy gray tone at this time.


    At this time, the people looked at the six flowers and suddenly remembered what Xiao Naihe said before he came in.


    This is not a holy thing, but a magic thing.

 Chapter 2874

    When they looked at the six flowers, they suddenly remembered what Xiao Naihe said before he came in.


    This is not a holy thing, but a magic thing.


    "Even the python king was digested by these six flowers. What the hell is this? Has there always been a ghost in the wasteland?"


    Ghost Li repeatedly regressed and looked at the six flowers in front in horror.


    As like as two peas, the other Python is not the opponent of this ghosts, but is instantly turned to be the same.


    Several of them thought that if the ghost really existed in the wasteland all the time, that is to say, the six of them had always put their lives on the ghost.


    In case this ghost suddenly becomes powerful, they will be directly refined.


    Then their fate will be the same as that of the python king. There is no doubt that they will die. Even the divine soul, divine personality and origin will be swallowed up.


    What kind of existence is this demon? This existence has gone beyond my imagination.


    "The Tai Luo magic seed seems to have survived for many years. If I guess correctly, it has survived five or six times?" Xiao Naihe gave a slight pause, looked at the six flowers in the sky and suddenly smiled: "right, the guy hidden in the magic seed."


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, the other six people were shocked and subconsciously looked at the position of the towering tree.


    Is there someone inside, someone from the beginning?


    Why didn''t they find out?


    "What a powerful Terran boy, no wonder you Terrans have been blessed by nature. From the era to now, only you Terrans have not been dating. Even if the current Terrans are much worse than before, you still have the great luck of the eternal world to breed people like you."


    At this time, the original position of the six flowers suddenly appeared a black gas, which continued to rotate. Finally, the six flowers seemed to wither and directly fell down.


    However, after the six flowers disappeared, another dark circle penetrated from the sky above the towering tree.


    That''s a huge seed.


    When this huge seed floated, the air flow around kept hanging upside down, and a person came out of the black air.


    This person has no facial features, but his body has an extremely symmetrical golden ratio, showing a full sense of strength.


    When the mysterious man came out of the black gas, he only saw the mysterious man shaking his head and slowly said, "I have survived five or six times. How do you see it?"


    "Nothing. After all, the Tai Luo demon species have not appeared in five or six times. There are so many spirits in this desolate city. You should have one."


    "What!"


    Fierce, the evil fox demon fairy''s face changed greatly.


    Although Xiao Naihe didn''t say it directly, she could understand the real meaning of Xiao Naihe.


    The reason why there are so many dead things summoning spirits in the barren city is that many times ago, the three saints started in this place and left the aftereffects of Taoism and Dharma, which formed the dead things summoning spirits.


    If, as Xiao Naihe said, this person was the one who made so many spirits and dead objects exist in the desolate city, then this person is only one of the three saints.


    When it was said that the three saints were in that war, they had fallen.


    "Over the years, there are still people who have discovered my existence. You human race is really terrible. In those years, I joined hands with the divine fire saint to deal with a strong saint in your human race. The human race saint, one to two, not only did not fall into the disadvantage, but used his great magic power to seal me and the divine fire Saint directly and plant them in this desolate city. Fortunately, divine fire and I The holy master is not a vegetarian. Finally, he united to kill the holy master of the human race. "


    This mysterious man without facial features used a means of divine knowledge to make these sounds appear in everyone''s mind.


    And every word of the mysterious man made everyone feel an abnormal terror.


    This person is really one of the three saints in the Tiangu era.


    And instead of completely dying, he survived.


    "Wait a minute, it''s sealed. Since it''s sealed, why can it come out?"


    The evil fox demon fairy suddenly grasped a key point in the other party''s words.


    Xiao Naihe smiled and said, "although it is sealed, the Tarot demon family has a special ability called ''swallowing'', which can devour all the sources of life and take the vitality of others as its own nutrition. It seems that the sacred fire saint should have been swallowed by you when he was seriously damaged. After all, swallowing the remaining vitality of a saint can survive at least two or three times."


    "It''s terrible. I feel like I can''t hide anything from you. Tell me how I survived in the remaining two or three times?"


    "It''s not difficult. Even if you devour the vitality of the divine fire saint, you can devour other lives in the wasteland. Just like now, you can use a strange treasure to attract other lives and sacrifice their lives to yourself. Just use this means to continue to survive."


    Blood sacrifice?


    The evil fox demon fairy''s face was cold.


    The other five are no exception.


    It turned out that from the beginning, they were attracted by this Tarot demon species. They were all the objects of blood sacrifice.


    If Xiao Naihe didn''t appear, I''m afraid each of them would be sacrificed by the other party''s blood and become the nutrition of the other party''s life, just like the python king and the previous practitioners.


    In the eyes of this existence, semi saints are just nutrients.


    "Although you are really powerful, you can see through everything I do. Unfortunately, even if you see through, so what? None of you want to leave here today. You have to be the nutrient for me to survive."


    While talking, the mysterious man''s eyes flashed, as if he took everyone present as his prey.


    Ghost Li - clenched his teeth and bravely shouted, "we are semi saints. If we unite, even if you have been dead for so many years, I''m afraid you can''t sacrifice our blood?"


    "Really? Semi saints are really powerful? So what? Do you think that you semi saints can stop me? Ah?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the mysterious man took a step forward slightly.


    That is, at this step, the whole world seemed to shake at this time, and the blood gas from all directions surged out and wrapped around them.


    At this moment, whether it is the evil fox demon fairy or ghost spirit, as well as several other semi saints, we can feel the terrible pressure on the mysterious man.


    A threat to their lives, which can crush them all in every move.


    "Terrible, what kind of existence is this? Hasn''t he been sealed and there''s no difference between him and death? Why do I feel that even in front of him, I don''t have any resistance?"


    The evil fox demon fairy was pale and forced to run the source in the body to stabilize his emotions.


    After all, she is a semi saint. Even if she has a fear in her heart, she can force herself to calm down.


    But the performance of instinct is not that the evil fox demon fairy can be suppressed at this time.


    "It''s no different from death, but it''s not really death. If it devours all of you, it can temporarily get a flesh body with its ability. Without devouring you, it''s just a soul now. Those six flowers are its magic species. As long as you avoid its magic species, they won''t be refined by it."


    Xiao Naihe looked at the mysterious man and said faintly.


    From the first time he saw the mysterious man, he guessed the details of each other.


    "In other words, as long as you don''t touch its magic seed, you''ll be fine?"


    "Yes, even if you can destroy its soul and refine its magic seed, it''s not strange to step into the holy state and achieve the passive peak."


    "Reach the top?"


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, the face of the evil fox demon fairy moved slightly. Obviously, I was a little excited, but I still suppressed my thoughts.


    But the other five people are different. They come this time just to get the chance.


    Now there is an opportunity to step into the holy level, which immediately makes the five of them directly forget all the dangers at the moment.


    "As long as you don''t encounter the magic seed."


    "I''m afraid I don''t know if there will be such an opportunity to achieve the holy master in the future?"


    The five men looked at each other, and they seemed to see some ideas in each other''s eyes.


    But what can be seen is that the five people''s desire for magic seed.


    "Do it."


    Almost for a moment, the five men, the most powerful five of the seven and a half saints in the wasteland, directly attacked the mysterious man.


    With this action, the whole world seemed to work, and countless fragments of power shrouded in the void.


    The blood gas on the five masters was like a continuous storm, pounding into the sky.


    These five kinds of blood gas storms seem to crush everything and absorb everything in this world.


    How powerful it is for the five semi saints to fight together. The evil fox demon fairy can feel that if they stand on the opposite side and do it together, they are afraid that they will be directly killed by the five of them if they can''t even send out their own moves.


    The five people shot together, and the power was unimaginable to the evil fox demon fairy.


    "I''m afraid these five people will show their magic power together. Even the saint and the strong may not dare to face up to it?"


    The evil fox demon fairy was surprised and said.


    Xiao shook his head and showed a mocking look in his eyes.


    "The five of them can''t get close to the saint. The power of the saint is far beyond your imagination."

 Chapter 2875

    If the Holy One is so easy to deal with, it won''t be called holy one.


    The power of the holy master can not be dealt with by several semi saints


    If you want to deal with the saint, you need at least hundreds of semi saints to unite together to have that capital.


    Moreover, it can only deal with the most ordinary saint, a little more powerful, or at the level of Xiao Naihe, it can''t deal with it.


    Although the five half saints are powerful, they are almost invincible.


    But, half holy is half holy, and holy is holy.


    As the most powerful existence among the seven semi saints, python king is infinitely close to the saint.


    But it''s not that Xiao Naihe put it in his palm. As long as he doesn''t step across this line, semi saint will never be comparable to Saint.


    Xiao Naihe integrated many cards at the peak of semi saint.


    Without borrowing their own cards, if the front and holy Zun are hard and hard, it will definitely die, and no one can save it.


    Although Xiao Naihe didn''t say these words, when he heard Xiao Naihe''s words, the evil fox demon fairy asked subconsciously, "childe, do you mean that the five of them can''t deal with this Tarot demon species together?"


    "That''s right."


    "But the childe also said that the Tarot devil is only a soul state, not a body state. Even if it was a saint before its death, it is much worse than the real saint now. The five of them may not have no chance?"


    The evil fox demon fairy is also an insightful person, slightly unconvinced.


    Although she doesn''t have any good feelings for these five people, she, who is also a semi saint, can''t deal with a saint''s soul who has lost flesh and blood. No wonder she will feel some discomfort in her heart.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t care what the woman thought. He said faintly, "even if a saint loses his flesh and blood, the pure soul power, plus its own divine personality and origin, haven''t disappeared. It''s not comparable to semi saints. If these five people want to besiege it, they will die."


    Just as the evil fox demon fairy was about to speak, he suddenly heard a series of screams.


    It was the body of yin and Yang. At this time, it was shrouded by the magic Qi of Tarot magic seed.


    After a while, the flesh of yin and Yang became a pile of rotten meat at a speed that was difficult to detect by the naked eye.


    Semi holy golden body, so fragile.


    "Ah, we can''t die."


    Yin and Yang shuangzun shouted. They mixed their spirits into the source and divine personality, turned into two dense groups and separated in two different directions.


    But even so, the Tarot devil waved, and the seeds on his head immediately bloomed two black smells.


    When the two black gases came out in different directions on both sides, they made sharp sounds.


    "Whining!"


    It was like the roar of an ancient demon. There was an unspeakable magic in the voice.


    This magic force directly tore apart the soul of yin and Yang, and the remaining rotten flesh and divine origin were directly swallowed up by the Tarot demon species.


    People immediately felt that the blood gas on the Tarot devil had begun to become thick.


    And the eyes and nose were vaguely exposed on the face without facial features.


    "It''s still a semi holy energy tonic. I''ve swallowed several times in a row. At this time, the flesh is still worse. I''ll swallow all of you later."


    When the last word of Tarot magic seed fell, the remaining three saints suddenly changed their faces.


    The white faced scholar''s eyes twinkled with fear and said, "we are crazy to want to kill this monster and rob its seeds."


    "Go!"


    The three of them dared not hesitate any more, frantically burned their origin and fled outside.


    If they burn the source, that loss is extremely serious.


    But at this time, they did not dare to stay any longer and tried their best to escape.


    "You three, be my sacrifice for rebirth."


    While talking, Tai Luo devil seed stretched out his hand, and the towering tree behind him suddenly moved. Thousands of trees and vines corrected towards the three and a half saints.


    The green light all over the sky directly surrounded the three people.


    At the next moment, the three white faced scholars were directly submerged in this piece of trees and vines.


    There was only half of his face. He wanted to struggle wildly. He stretched out his hand to catch the demon fox fairy and shouted in a desperate tone: "fox, save me."


    But the evil fox demon fairy at this time did not move.


    She was really frightened by the scene in front of her.


    As a semi saint, she has never seen anything. But such a terrible scene was the first time she met.


    With so many practitioners, six and a half saints were completely destroyed.


    All died in the hands of the Tarot demon species.


    Everyone became a sacrifice of the Tarot demon species.


    After a while, the evil fox demon fairy found that the facial features on the face of the Tarot demon became more and more obvious. Obviously, after swallowing the essence, blood and flesh, his facial features would slowly recover.


    Not only that, the blood of the Tarot devil species has become more and more majestic, and it seems that it is really going to be reborn.


    "It''s terrible. So many people, most of the saints united, and they all died after only a long time."


    Looking at the bones all over the ground, Rao is the enchanting fox demon fairy who is used to seeing the dead. At the moment, a trace of ice cold suddenly appeared in his heart, as if a chill ran directly from the soles of his feet to his forehead.


    Looking at the Tarot demon, the evil fox demon fairy felt powerless.


    The other party has not recovered his flesh and blood, he is already so powerful.


    How terrible it was when the other party was alive.


    She suddenly understood what Xiao Naihe had just said, why half Saint could not really deal with Saint anyway.


    Under the holy master are mole ants.


    Half saint is just a bigger mole ant.


    Tarot demon seed didn''t see the enchanted fox demon fairy. In his eyes, this woman was just nutrients. She was going to die sooner or later.


    But the Terran boy in front of him can''t see through his accomplishments and details. He obviously looks very ordinary.


    But it''s dangerous to give Tarot a feeling.


    Just like this, the Tarot devil didn''t start with Xiao Naihe at the beginning. Instead, he swallowed others first and recovered a lot of strength to deal with Xiao Naihe.


    "Why don''t you save people?"


    Hearing the words of Tai Luo devil seed, Xiao Nai smiled faintly and said, "why should I save them?"


    "Because you don''t save them, when I really recover, you won''t have a chance to regret."


    "Really? Even so, it''s nothing to me even if you recover to your peak. You''ve swallowed so many times. Now you''re finally close to physical success. But that''s all."


    "What a crazy boy, are you the holy master or something? You don''t know the power of the holy master because you are so arrogant?"


    "Believe it or not, even if you really recover now, I have a way to seal you again, and you can never walk out."


    Tarot''s face changed.


    Somehow, he felt that Xiao Naihe''s words seemed to be true.


    Xiao Naihe''s spirit revealed in his words made the Tai Luo demon seed really have a trace of fear.


    From the beginning, the Terran boy was not timid. Even in the face of such a scene, he could still maintain such a calm attitude.


    Is it deep strength or affectation.


    The old devil like Tai Luo devil couldn''t see what Xiao had to do.


    But the evil fox demon fairy stayed in Xiao Naihe deeply. Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, he was very frightened, but slowly calmed down, as if the man in front of him was the pillar between heaven and earth.


    Even if the heaven and earth collapsed, it could not cause any harm to him.


    "Are you challenging me?"


    The two fingers of Tai Luo devil species waved towards the void, and the towering tree behind suddenly moved, just like a giant. It actually rose from the ground and shook the whole wasteland.


    The giant waved his fist, and several Mu sized fists waved at Xiao Naihe.


    The evil fox demon fairy''s face changed wildly. She wanted to get away, but found that her hands and feet seemed disobedient and couldn''t move.


    A strange force that can''t be described in words seems to bind your body.


    "Childe..."


    Xiao took a look, but stepped on it slightly.


    At the next moment, a white aperture was suddenly emitted from Xiao Naihe''s feet, which was like a ripple.


    Soon the white aperture came to the giant''s feet, and the giant''s fist was frozen.


    Hearing Xiao''s cold hum again, the giant was cut like a thousand knives, and his huge body was directly turned into countless pieces.


    The fragments fell and soon disappeared.


    This towering tree was only created by the Tarot magic species, not by the Tarot magic species.


    However, when Xiao stepped on it directly, it burst into pieces in an instant. Even the Tai Luo magic seed was a little incredible.


    At this time, it felt absurd for the first time.


    "Who the hell are you? You are a saint."


    As soon as the pupils of the Tai Luo devil narrowed, his faint facial features showed a look of fear.


    The evil fox demon fairy fiercely looked at Xiao Naihe. The Terran youth was really a saint.


    Although the enchanting fox demon fairy also guessed that Xiao Naihe might be a saint from the beginning, how could the strong Saint come to such a ghost place, so the enchanting fox demon fairy couldn''t believe it.


    Now it is planted by the Tarot devil. The evil fox demon fairy is both unexpected and expected.


    However, the fact that Xiao Naihe is a saint still shocks the evil fox demon fairy.


    "Are you coming to fight me? We and your human holy well don''t violate the river, and the people I swallowed just now are all foreigners. I know that your human race has a bad relationship with all races, and those who died are all members of all races. We should have no reason to oppose each other."


    Once he knew that Xiao Naihe was the Holy One, the Tarot devil seed immediately changed his attitude.

 Chapter 2876

    The Tarot demon seed is very clear. It wants to crush the semi saint. As many as it comes, it will die.


    However, according to the words of the holy master, the Tarot demon seed still dare not say that he can devour the holy master.


    He knew that if he really swallowed the Holy One, he would be able to recover his flesh and blood immediately.


    The Tai Luo devil seed wanted to devour Xiao Naihe very much, but he could never show his slightest look.


    Since so many times, he has only swallowed the semi holy essence at most. The saint and the strong have not been able to swallow it.


    "I won''t believe a word of what you said. Master Chu, I know you''re here. Come out too. Don''t you just want to lead me here? I''m here now. Don''t you come out quickly."


    Xiao Naihe raised his head and was inspired by the thunder. There was Xiao Naihe''s voice within ten thousand miles.


    Master Chu, who is that?


    The evil fox demon fairy was slightly stunned. Did Xiao Naihe come to find this man?


    However, Xiao Naihe''s voice still didn''t move.


    Xiao shook his head and sighed softly, "at this point, do you want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight? Dragon stone!"


    In the last one, Xiao Naihe''s expression suddenly became extremely serious.


    I only saw Xiao with five fingers, as if he had caught the wind.


    The boundary dragon stone suddenly appeared on Xiao Naihe''s palm. The boundary dragon stone rotated wildly, and the air flow in all directions poured into the boundary dragon stone.


    Suddenly, the dragon stone seemed to have gathered the weight of countless worlds, heavier than the country, and hit it hard.


    Boom.


    I only saw that Jielong stone hit a certain position in the sky. It seemed that Jielong stone hit the wall and made a dull noise,


    You know, the strength of Jielong stone can break even the huge world.


    But now I actually hit it in mid air and paused directly. It seems that I met something.


    The next moment, at the position where Jielong stone had just hit, a red light flashed, revealing the state of shadow.


    "There''s something here!"


    The evil fox demon fairy has sharp eyes and finds something.


    Soon she saw the impact position of Jielong stone, and there was a colorful original wall.


    And this original wall slowly turned into fragments and disappeared at this time.


    "Is the origin bound?"


    The evil fox demon fairy was stunned and immediately guessed what.


    The strange stone in Xiao Naihe''s hand, called Jielong stone, must not be ordinary.


    She could feel that the powerful dagger that Xiao Naihe had taken out before was just an ordinary stone compared with the dragon stone.


    "It''s really different. Xiao Daoyou really has no choice. He can really find here."


    Just after the original wall disappeared, a man appeared from inside.


    This person is no one else. It is the Supreme Master Chu Xiao Naihe wants to find.


    At the moment, Grand Master Chu looked indifferent. When facing Xiao Naihe, he looked at him with an unassuming look.


    "Chutian man, this son is the human saint you said."


    "Yes, his name is Xiao Naihe. Don''t underestimate him, or you will suffer."


    Sure enough, Xiao could see that there was a close relationship between Master Chu and Tai Luo magic seed.


    The Supreme Master of Chu is the Supreme Master of the Chushou family, and the Tarot demon species is the holy statue of the Tiangu era.


    In principle, there is no connection between the two, and it is impossible to involve one.


    But in fact, the relationship between the two seems not simple.


    "Taoist friend Xiao is really powerful. At that time, I guessed that Taoist friend Xiao should be able to escape from the war demon clan. If you didn''t have that confidence, you wouldn''t ask me to take the eldest princess first."


    "You talk about the big princess, the Dragon Girl and others"


    Master Chu shook his head: "if Xiao Daoyou wants to see them, it''s not impossible..."


    Speaking of this, Master Chu waved his hand.


    The next moment, only a crystal appeared in mid air.


    The crystal trapped three people, Dragon Girl, champion king and ZuLong.


    Although the three men were awake and could see everything in the field, they could not speak or move.


    "Zhanyuan crystal? The energy stone of Tiangu era?" Xiao Naihe suddenly found out the origin of the crystal in his memory.


    Hearing Xiao''s words, Tai Luo magic seed changed his face: "you have to be the energy stone in the era of Tiangu?"


    "What if you know, what if you don''t know? Master Chu, let people out. If you let people go, I can''t do it."


    Xiao Naihe had no direct grudges with the Grand Master Chu.


    Xiao Naihe is very decisive. He can ignore it as long as there are no big grievances.


    Therefore, even if Grand Master Chu captured Longnv and others, Xiao didn''t want to kill Grand Master Chu.


    He came this time to take ZuLong away, and the Dragon woman and champion Wang Chongqi were by the way.


    If you can save it, you can save it. If you can''t save it, you can''t force it.


    "Xiao Daoyou, are you so confident to deal with the grand master? Do you think I brought them here for fear of you?"


    "Isn''t it? If you didn''t want to keep them as hostages, you would have been swallowed up by the Tarot demon seed."


    Xiao Naihe, even if he had not heard of the plan of the Grand Master of Chu, could calculate the whole thing by his own calculation.


    "Xiao Daoyou is really not simple. Yes, I left them as hostages. If you don''t come, the three of them are the nutrients of the Tai Luo devil. If you come, the three of them are my hostages against you. With these three people in hand, what can you do to get me?"


    While talking, Master Chu showed a clear smile.


    "Really? Are you threatening me?"


    Xiao Naihe also showed a smile.


    "I don''t dare, but I don''t know how capable Xiao Daoyou is. I can''t come if I''m not careful."


    "It''s up to you. I''m going to save people today. If you''re willing, you have to be willing."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao did it. The speed even exceeded the general of time and space.


    I only saw Xiao blow out a punch at the moment.


    And he immediately released countless golden lights behind him. The huge golden lights merged, and the fist fell towards the crystal in an instant.


    "Take it back."


    Master Chu''s thought moved, and the crystal rotated, and in an instant it was in his palm.


    Xiao took a look, and the Jielong stone in the air also flew up at the moment. It hit him hard in the direction of Grand Master Chu, as if it was going to hit him into pieces.

 Chapter 2877

    Once Master Chu made a move, it was a means of thunder. The speed was so fast that the naked eye could not catch it.


    But Xiao couldn''t be faster. He took two steps together. In the blink of an eye, his body was consistent with Jielong stone, that is, he lifted his leg, landed from the sky, and fell on the head of Grand Master Chu.


    At this time, one Dharma array after another broke out from the body of the Grand Master of Chu. The continuous Dharma array was surrounded and released like a 9981 aperture.


    In an instant, it is surrounded in this wasteland.


    All Dharma arrays appear in the sky and the world. People have nowhere to escape.


    "Yin Yang Sword, Pan Long Dao, Longwei map, Xuantian scroll, Fusang bamboo..."


    Powerful treasures kept flying out of the body of Grand Master Chu.


    Although these treasures are far inferior to Jielong stone, they are also Taoist weapons that are difficult for semi saints to get.


    Now these Tao devices are all fused together to form the array eyes of these Dharma arrays to provide power.


    In an instant, the power surrounded by the Dharma array grew infinitely.


    "Holy master!"


    The evil fox demon fairy retreated fiercely. She was already sweating. Under the oppression of the Grand Master of Chu, there was a feeling that she could not resist.


    She only felt that as long as she had any action, she would be killed by the powerful saint in front of her.


    Even if the other party is just a look, the evil fox demon fairy can''t resist it.


    "Holy Zun, holy Zun, this is the symbol of invincibility in the eternal world."


    The evil fox demon fairy trembled all over and was both afraid and longing for the saint and the strong.


    She also wants to be a saint, but the chance is too slim.


    Like her, the other six and a half saints are the same, so just now they made a fierce attack on them, so they took the risk to attack the Tai Luo demon species and wanted to get the chance to be promoted to the holy master.


    But when she really faced the Holy One, she felt that the gap between the semi holy and the holy one could not be measured.


    "Master Chu is worthy of being a holy master of the Shoushou clan. He has excellent magic skills. However, even if you borrow these Dharma arrays, you may not be able to deal with me."


    Xiao shook his head. As soon as Jielong stone turned, it suddenly turned into light columns.


    Each light column seems to be connected from both ends of heaven and earth, blocking in front of each Dharma array, as if to break the Dharma array.


    "Ten thousand arrays return to the sea."


    While talking, Xiao withdrew his palms. His fingers were like ten wild beasts, roaring and flying out, pulling all the Dharma arrays into the light column and smashing them.


    "The way of array saint?"


    Master Chu frowned and looked very afraid on his face.


    When he was fighting the demon family, he already saw that Xiao Nai was not only a saint, but also a saint.


    Even if it is himself, how can he fight with Xiao? I''m afraid he won''t have the upper hand.


    After all, the array saint''s means are ever-changing. Among practitioners of the same level, the array saint has always had the upper hand.


    "If you don''t do it, you''ll want to go again. Then you won''t want to swallow this Terran youth. Do you want to recover your flesh and blood?"


    Master Chu shouted and locked his eyes on the Tarot demon seed behind him.


    The Tarot devil nodded and said in a low tone, "I''m giving you a chance to express yourself. But it seems that we all underestimate this son. When the devil comes, the white bone God shines."


    At this time, the Tarot devil seed also moved. When he stepped on the soles of his feet, the mountains and the earth burst and opened huge rift valleys.


    The whole wasteland seemed to be broken, and a white skeleton flew out of the depths of the wasteland.


    These white skeletons have strong dead gas, but a trace of dead gas comes out, which actually corrodes the rocks.


    "This is a dead spirit that has gone through several times. I refined the bones of those blood sacrifice people. It was originally to deal with the Holy One."


    The giant white bone beast opened its mouth and shrouded its claws. The breath of death hovered like a hurricane.


    All of a sudden, Bai Sensen''s big mouth was constantly biting at Xiao Naihe.


    Buzz!


    At this time, Xiao Naihe clapped his hands, and the golden light behind overlapped to form a Dharma phase.


    This dharma phase was formed by Xiao Nai''s "extreme" Tao, just like the arrival of eternal gods and Buddhas.


    "Bang!"


    A giant white bone beast hit Xiao Naihe''s golden light phase and turned into ashes in an instant.


    And the Tarot devil seed who saw all this suddenly changed his face.


    "This Buddha light is not an ordinary purification of Buddhism and Taoism. Is it the holy light of the ancient Buddha family?"


    Cried the Tarot devil.


    "You still know the ancient Buddha''s magic power. It''s worthy of being a saint left over from the Tiangu era."


    The magical powers of the ancient Buddha family are natural enemies to any demon family.


    Otherwise, the ancient demon clan would not have fought with the ancient Buddha clan for so many years.


    The Tarot demon species is not an ancient demon family, but it knows the existence of the ancient Buddha family.


    "Chutian man, what monster did you lead me? You mistook me and wanted me to be purified?"


    The Tai Luo evil seed seemed to think of something and looked at the Master Chu fiercely.


    On the other side, the Grand Master of Chu showed a surprised look. It seemed that he didn''t know how Xiao could use the magic power of the ancient Buddha family.


    The ancient Buddha''s magic power is a huge nemesis for the Tarot demon species.


    Even if the Tarot demon seed wanted to deal with Xiao Naihe, who had the power of the ancient Buddha, it would certainly not do any good, especially now.


    Xiao could not help but grasp the void. It was like grasping the universe in the palm of his hand. The golden light method behind him opened his eyes, raised his hand and patted it with his huge palm.


    In an instant, several white bone giants directly turned into fly ash powder under the golden giant palm.


    The Tai Luo devil looked frightened and retreated. He didn''t dare to do anything with Xiao.


    "Mixed dragon god hand guard."


    At this time, the Grand Master of Chu from the other side attacked Xiao Naihe in the other direction.


    With one palm, it seems that storms and storms have evolved between heaven and earth. In the storm, a black dragon shadow flies up and shakes everywhere.


    This dragon chant fluctuated, and the evil fox demon fairy standing behind suddenly felt that the whole person could not control it. He was directly shocked and flew away by this afterwave, and hit the rock hard, breaking the rock into pieces.


    "Do you want to pick it up?"


    Xiao''s eyes were like lightning, and he immediately stabbed into the pupil of the Grand Master of Chu.


    Feeling Xiao''s dazzling eyes, at that moment, Master Chu was shocked and hurriedly withdrew.


    At that moment, he actually felt a danger from Xiao Naihe.


    At the next moment, from Xiao Naihe''s side, one by one, the Dharma array did not move.


    In an instant, three thousand Dharma arrays spread all over half of the wasteland in a few breaths.


    "Array saint, it''s really hard to deal with." the Grand Master of Chu took a deep breath. Xiao''s strength was beyond his own calculation.


    In particular, Xiao Naihe would use the magic power of the ancient Buddha family to restrain the Tai Luo demon species. This is the most fatal, which directly makes the Grand Master of Chu unable to show all opportunities.


    He was going to borrow the Tarot demon seed and cooperate with them to kill Xiao together.


    The Tai Luo evil seed devours Xiao Naihe''s flesh and blood and restores his flesh and blood, which is of great benefit to the Grand Master of Chu.


    At the same time, Master Chu can get the treasures of Xiao Naihe, such as the mysterious Jielong stone.


    This is killing two birds with one stone.


    But Xiao Naihe''s strength completely exceeded the estimate of the Grand Master of Chu. He led Xiao Naihe here. Not only did his first plan fail, but also seemed to pose a great threat to his next plan.


    The Supreme Master of Chu, who has always been helpless, has an impulse to curse his mother.


    When one plan failed, another one, the Grand Master of Chu withdrew and blasted back. He absorbed the crystal not far away.


    "Xiao Naihe, don''t come here. If you take another half step forward, the three of them will die. Don''t you want to save them? Then quit."


    "Do you think I''ll listen to you? Threatened by you?"


    Xiao Naihe seemed to be looking at the fool''s expression.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll crush all three of them?"


    "If you wanted to kill them, you would have killed them. If I hadn''t guessed wrong, your plan had already started before I appeared. At first, you just planned to bring the Dragon girl to this place. The war demon clan didn''t originally have such a plan, but as soon as I appeared, I disrupted your calculation a long time ago?"


    Looking at Master Chu''s every move, Xiao talked freely.


    He had analyzed all the plans of Grand Master Chu, and even if he didn''t calculate them correctly, he could guess seven or eight.


    "The reason why you have been lurking in the Royal Palace of the first clan for so long is to get the Dragon Girl''s insight. The insight is not so simple and can be transplanted. Even the holy and powerful can hardly do it. However, there is a possibility that you can use the magic skills of the Tai Luo demon clan to assimilate the souls of the two people and coexist in one flesh."


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, the expressions on the faces of Tai Luo magic seed and Grand Master Chu also changed and changed.


    What Xiao Naihe said was as like as two peas before they had discussed it. As if Xiao Na knew the plan of their two men from the beginning.


    "Soul coexistence? How much do you know?"


    "Isn''t it a forbidden technique of the Tai Luo demon family, which abandons its own body and attaches its own soul to another person''s body. Moreover, it doesn''t erase the soul in the other person''s body, but coexists, that is, one body coexists with two souls. After all, huiyantong can''t be transplanted casually. Even if it forcibly takes away the body of its master, huiyantong will immediately lose what it needs It works. In this way, there is a way to attach your soul to the master of huiyantong. Do not kill the master of huiyantong, but slowly integrate the other party''s soul into your own Linghu year, so as to achieve a kind of soul assimilation. "


    The magical powers of the Tai Luo demon family are too strange. Xiao Nai really didn''t know this if he hadn''t got the memory experience of the immortal heavenly daughter.


    As long as you know the soul coexistence prohibition of the Tai Luo demon family, it''s not difficult to guess what the Grand Master Chu is calculating.

 Chapter 2878

    Master Chu''s idea is not simple, but complex.


    From the beginning, Grand Master Chu took a fancy to the Dragon Girl''s insight, but as the eldest princess of the Zhushou family, the Dragon girl also married the war demon family.


    If Master Chu forcibly takes away the Dragon Girl, he will not only be pursued and killed by the head clan, but also offend the whole war demon clan and the Presbyterian Church.


    So how to take the Dragon girl away without any loss?


    Master Chu had thought about this for a long time. He stayed in the Chushou family for so long, calculated for so long, and finally found a good opportunity.


    That is to take away the Dragon Girl unconsciously by taking the opportunity of the war demon clan.


    Before that, we must destroy the marriage relationship between the Dragon Girl and the war demon, so as to avoid any excuse for the war demon family to keep the Dragon Girl in their war demon family.


    It must not be easy to break the marriage between the two.


    However, the appearance of Xiao Naihe not only disrupted the plan of the Grand Master of Chu, but also gave the Grand Master of Chu a new plan.


    He wants to use the relationship between Xiao Naihe and the Dragon girl to destroy the marriage relationship between Zhan Mozi and the Dragon Girl.


    Therefore, some things in the war demon family are also in the calculation of the Grand Master of Chu.


    Even Master Chu guessed that Xiao Naihe had a decisive battle with Zhan Mozi.


    Unexpectedly, the mysterious demon God appeared, but as soon as the demon God appeared, Master Chu even felt that his plan was over.


    However, what was more unexpected was that Xiao Naihe singled out the demon God and the war demon family and asked the Grand Master of Chu to escape with the Dragon Girl.


    At that time, Master Chu did not expect that his plan was completed by chance.


    He and the Tarot devil species have been together for a long time. Over the years, the Tarot devil species can devour the essence of many practitioners, many of which are due to the great master of Chu.


    The Grand Master of Chu wants to borrow the forbidden art of the Tai Luo demon family to coexist with the Dragon female Linghu and get insight.


    He doesn''t worry that he can''t control the Dragon Girl''s body. As long as he slowly runs in the Dragon Girl''s soul, he can slowly control huiyantong at that time.


    As for the body of the Supreme Master of Chu, it is the body of the saint. Although the Supreme Master of Chu has lost the body of the saint, he has some flesh pain.


    But one''s own flesh can also be separated, just surviving in another way.


    And with insight, there is a greater possibility to see the opportunity in the middle and later stages of passivity.


    He calculated for so long to go further.


    Although the Supreme Master of Chu has achieved the holy statue, he has stayed too long in the early stage of the holy statue. He also knows that it is almost impossible for him to go further.


    Therefore, he counted the wise eye.


    With the ability of insight, he can see everything, not even the opportunity for promotion.


    That''s why there''s such a play.


    As for Master Chu''s plan at the beginning, it doesn''t matter whether ZuLong and champion Wang are dead or alive.


    But Master Chu was afraid of Xiao Naihe. Even if there was a chance that Xiao Naihe would be led over, as long as they were hostages, it might not be a card.


    Sure enough, Xiao didn''t let Master Chu down. He came out of the war demon family safely and came to the wasteland.


    At this point, the Grand Master of Chu also had another plan, that is to join hands with the Tai Luo devil seed to let the Tai Luo devil seed devour Xiao Naihe''s flesh and blood.


    Devour the flesh and blood of a saint, and the Tarot demon species can definitely recover their body.


    At that time, you can also use the forbidden art of soul coexistence to achieve the plan of the Grand Master of Chu.


    All the plans, Master Chu, are clear.


    The only thing that didn''t count was that Xiao Naihe''s powerful strength completely exceeded the expectations of the Grand Master of Chu.


    "You can''t kill people. If you kill them, all your plans will be in vain. Without insight, your plan will come to naught."


    "Yes, I can''t kill the eldest princess. However, the other two people are of no use to me. They have no use value, and I don''t mind ending their lives directly."


    "So what. Although I''m here to save people, if I can''t save them, let me regret at most. Do you still want to borrow their lives and get any benefits from me?"


    Xiao couldn''t help laughing. He came to save people. Yes, but he''s not the kind who has to fly out and save people at all costs.


    He has a better relationship with ZuLong. The champion king is the object of his own transition, and the Dragon woman is only a trading relationship with herself.


    It''s a pity that ZuLong is dead.


    When the champion king and the Dragon Girl die, Xiao will not have too strong fluctuations.


    Xiao Naihe wants to kill the Grand Master of Chu. Now the main purpose is not because he took away the three dragon women, but that the Grand Master of Chu actually calculated on himself and wanted to unite with the Tai Luo magic seed to deal with himself.


    At this point, both Tai Luo magic seed and Chu Taishi must die.


    "Xiao Naihe, don''t threaten me again. I won''t be stimulated. As soon as I make an effort, all three of them must die."


    "Hey, I said, you can''t threaten me. If I don''t have a little preparation, I dare to face you like this? Since I can figure out your plan, can I still calculate what''s happening? Can''t I figure out how to deal with it?"


    At this time, the master of Chu was cool behind him, and a feeling of extreme danger derived from his heart.


    Without any hesitation, he grabbed the crystal and stepped back.


    When he retreated, he seemed to think of something: "be careful, devil..."


    A golden aperture appeared on the top of the head of the Tarot devil.


    A hand is stretched out from the golden aperture, which integrates endless golden light.


    A power of Buddhism, Taoism and Zen theory burst out from the palm of your hand and ran down with one hand, and a monk''s shadow appeared from the aperture


    "Who is that?"


    Master Chu was slightly stunned.


    However, when the Tai Luo devil felt the power of the mysterious monk, he immediately showed a look of fear.


    "The power of the ancient Buddha! Is it the saint of the ancient Buddha?"


    The ancient Buddha took a palm and opened a space crack in the aperture. The next moment, the whole void was filled with endless golden fragments.


    When the Tai Luo devil felt this Buddhist and Taoist power and his face was changing wildly, he also directly tore the void and wanted to escape.


    But his speed is not as fast as the power of Buddhism and Taoism.


    I only saw that when the palm wind of the Buddha broke out, it immediately shrouded the world. Countless golden lights were wrapped up, and the moment was to kill the devil in the state of the soul.!!

 Chapter 2879

    "Amitabha."


    The ancient Buddha appeared again.


    Xiao Naihe''s current ability, in fact, is not a problem to deal with Tai Luo magic seed and Chu Taishi, but that is, no one can do anything.


    Maybe he can defeat the Supreme Master of Chu, but it must be impossible to save the three ZuLong.


    However, Xiao didn''t let shigu shangfo act as his own fighter. Instead, when shigu shangfo broke the void, he suddenly attacked the Tailuo demon species.


    After all, the Tarot devil is far from what it used to be. Now it''s just a state of soul.


    The strength of the ancient Buddha did not decrease. Suddenly, he attacked the Tarot magic seed like a storm.


    The Tai Luo devil seed could not bear it. With a scream, the soul was directly crushed into pieces, and it was too late to recover.


    "Buddha light in an instant."


    At the moment when shigu shangfo returned, Xiao Naihe took over the work of Shigu shangfo. The golden light flashed behind him, and the ability of Buddhism and Taoism surged out immediately.


    Operation origin, even Buddhist and Taoist supernatural powers.


    A grasp of the palm, the palm seems to change out of a sun.


    When the sun was rotating, it directly shrouded the Tarot demon species.


    In an instant, the magic Qi on the Tarot magic seed seemed to be continuously evaporated and suddenly turned into nothingness.


    "Bad."


    It''s too late for Master Chu to make a move.


    He was afraid of the mysterious ancient Buddha just now, so he didn''t dare to do it at will.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t have such concerns. He took advantage of this time to take away the soul state of the Tai Luo devil.


    "A soul that has been dead for so many years is no longer the saint. This era is not suitable for you."


    With that, as soon as the sun in Xiao Naihe''s palm rotates, Xiao Naihe makes an effort to pinch the Tai Luo devil seed in the state of soul.


    A Holy Spirit sealed for many times finally died in the hands of Xiao Naihe.


    "What else do you have now?"


    When the Supreme Master of Chu was restrained by Xiao Naihe''s continuous means, Xiao Naihe had already quietly come over to gamble on the crystal ball.


    Even if Master Chu wants to get it back, it''s too late.


    In the face of Xiao Naihe''s ridicule, Master Chu''s face was very ugly, as if he had eaten 10000 flies.


    The mysterious monk just now made Master Chu feel an abnormal danger.


    Although the other party didn''t do it to himself, Master Chu still didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "That was..."


    "That monk is an important card for me. Why do you think I can run out safely when fighting the demon clan?"


    Xiao Nai looked at Master Chu with a smile.


    Master Chu twitched at the corners of his mouth. Although he had overestimated Xiao Naihe, in the end, he felt that he underestimated Xiao Naihe.


    "Xiao Naihe, we had no grievances before. Do you have to be aggressive?"


    "Master Chu, you have been a saint for many years. You have been in the cultivation world for many years. You can say such naive words. It''s not something that can be solved in a word or two. It''s a fight between life and death."


    Hoo


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Grand Master Chu also knew that at this stage, they could not reconcile completely.


    How can Xiao kill himself? He also wants to kill Xiao.


    As early as the moment they calculated what Xiao would do, the two of them had already formed a feud between life and death.


    "Xiao Naihe, don''t force me, even if you call the old monk again, so what? Do you think I''ve planned for so many years and don''t have any cards? I''ll show you my cards now."


    At this time, Master Chu stamped his foot, and an aperture sprang up from his feet, spreading out like a ripple.


    After a while, this ripple seemed to surround the whole wasteland.


    "Come on, angel of hell."


    At this moment, the whole wasteland shook, as if something was going to break through the earth.


    In the wasteland, other practitioners felt this terrible abnormal fluctuation.


    "What happened? The whole wasteland was shaking."


    "Is it the group of practitioners who went into the desolate city and found the treasure?"


    "Not necessarily. On the contrary, I feel a very bad hunch."


    The remaining people in every corner of the wasteland don''t know what happened under the condition of shaking the earth and mountains.


    But many people feel very wrong and can only escape towards the outside.


    Just as they were about to escape, suddenly, a huge palm broke through the earth.


    Soon, a giant beast appeared under the earth. As soon as this giant beast appeared, some old practitioners suddenly changed their faces.


    "This is the corpse of the dragon head. The first emperor of the dragon head fell and disappeared after the robbery. He hasn''t been found for so many years. Why did he appear here?"


    At this time, not far away, he shouhuang took his confidant and followed Xiao Naihe.


    When they came to the wasteland, they witnessed all this in front of them.


    As soon as the Dragon corpse appeared, the most shocked person was naturally the emperor.


    Over the years, every generation of the first emperor has looked for the body of the first ancestor, but it is still not found.


    However, the corpses of ancestors now appear here, so that the first emperor can''t see through.


    What the hell is going on?


    "Your Majesty, there is the smell of our family on the Dragon corpse. Is it..."


    Several masters who followed the emperor of the dragon head looked at the dragon body of the dragon head, and their faces completely changed.


    The first emperor nodded and said in a very cold tone, "it''s the body of the first emperor."


    "We''ve been looking for so many years, but we actually appear here. Why do we appear in the wasteland?"


    "Then ask those two people below."


    While talking, the first emperor''s eyes locked on Xiao Naihe and the Grand Master of Chu below.


    The battle between Xiao Naihe and the Grand Master of Chu was unexpected for the first emperor.


    The confidants'' faces changed: "it''s the grand master. Who is the grand master fighting with?"


    "For a character you can''t think of, you retreat 30000 miles away. This level of battle is beyond your reach."


    With that, he shouhuang flew to Xiao Naihe and the Grand Master of Chu with his dragon power.


    Xiao Naihe knew that the first emperor was coming. He knew it when the first emperor appeared 100000 miles away.


    "Grand master, what''s the matter? Can you explain the matter of the Dragon corpse?"


    The first emperor''s tone was cold.


    Naturally, he could see that the Dragon corpse was definitely not summoned by Xiao Naihe.


    If it was summoned by Grand Master Chu, he didn''t tell himself for so many years.


    This makes him feel very uncomfortable. An old friend who has known him for many years will not feel good if he conceals himself on the most critical thing.


    At this time, the first emperor had a feeling of being betrayed.


    Master Chu didn''t say what Xiao could do before. Now he didn''t say about hiding the Dragon corpse secretly.


    The first emperor was very unhappy. This feeling made him extremely suspicious of the old friend, the Grand Master of Chu.


    "I don''t want to hide the matter here. I found the corpse of the head dragon ancestor in 1800 years. After the Dragon ancestor failed in the robbery, it fell into the seven seas. I finally found it through various calculations."


    "Since you found the body of the Dragon ancestor, why don''t you tell the emperor?"


    "Even after years of refining, even if there is only one tenth of the power left, the value of a saint''s body in the middle and late period is very great. It is big enough for people to take risks."


    Master Chu shook his head, looked at the first emperor, and slowly said, "Your Majesty, if you find the Dragon corpse, I''m afraid your majesty will have the same idea as me. It''s just that I did what your majesty has always wanted to do, but I can''t do. It''s that simple."


    "What grudges do you have with this Terran youth? What happened in the war demon clan?"


    "That''s it. I won''t hide you. It''s very simple. Besides wanting the Dragon corpse, insight is also a very important good thing. I''ve been greedy for the eyes of the eldest princess for a long time. Your majesty, too, has always wanted the insight of the eldest princess, but after all, I can''t transplant it. Your majesty can''t do it."


    Speaking of this, the first emperor also knew that the Supreme Master of Chu had been calculating for a long time. From the beginning, he didn''t know these things of the Supreme Master of Chu.


    If he hadn''t followed Xiao today, he really didn''t know that this old friend who had known each other for many years had concealed so many things about himself.


    At this moment, a strong murderous spirit broke out from the head emperor.


    The first emperor finally revealed his intention to kill the emperor.


    "Does your majesty want to kill me? It''s not that I despise your majesty. Although we are all saints, with my current cards, even the supreme emperor can''t help me, let alone your majesty."


    The first emperor took a deep breath and said coldly, "master, as long as you hand over the Dragon corpse, you are still the first master of our first family. What happened before, the emperor can be regarded as not happening. How about it?"


    "Your Majesty is very old. Do you think I might agree to such a thing? Looking at our love for many years, if you leave quickly, you will naturally be safe. If you refuse, don''t blame me for my blindness."


    While talking, the dead spirit on the corpse of the Dragon burst out, as if it had gathered all the bad luck between heaven and earth.


    The dead things in the desolate city, Zhao Ling, when they felt the Dragon corpse, drilled into the ground one after another.


    As soon as this powerful dead breath was covered, the first emperor actually felt a danger, a danger that he could crush himself.


    "Not good."


    Almost at the time of an idea, the first emperor immediately withdrew and left here.

 Chapter 2880

    As soon as this powerful dead breath was covered, the first emperor actually felt a danger, a danger that he could crush himself.


    "Not good."


    Almost at the time of an idea, the first emperor immediately withdrew and left here. DANGER.


    This is an idea of the first emperor.


    For the first time in years, he felt danger.


    He doesn''t know how many years he hasn''t felt dangerous. After all, after achieving the holy statue, he is below one person and above ten thousand people. He is powerful and placed in the immortal world. He is also one of the experts on the immortal list.


    There are two kinds of immortality lists: open list and dark list.


    Mingbang indicates most of the powerful experts in the immortal world.


    The dark list has no actual record, but only after entering the realm of Saint, can we know that the dark list of longevity list is the ranking of saint.


    The first emperor is the master on the secret list.


    In the ranking, it is even higher than the Supreme Master of Chu.


    However, at this time, he felt the danger of Master Chu.


    The Supreme Master of Chu, who owns the Dragon corpse of the head of Chu, is definitely not something that the head of Chu emperor can compete with now.


    "Unless the emperor is invited, the emperor can''t move him."


    As soon as he felt the danger, he simply gave up. Without any hesitation, he immediately withdrew and left here.


    "Have you seen that even the first emperor, under the pressure of the Dragon corpse, can only escape. Xiao Naihe of the Terran, what last words do you have to say?"


    With the help of the Dragon corpse, the Grand Master of Chu is now at the extreme. It seems that the world is invincible. I have a dragon corpse in my hand.


    Xiao Naihe looked at Master Chu as if he were looking at the mentally retarded. It was an expression of concern for the mentally retarded.


    Although Xiao Naihe didn''t speak, Master Chu could clearly feel the ridicule and disdain in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, as well as a poor look.


    The dignified saint and strong man was satirized by such satirical eyes, which immediately made Master Chu feel angry.


    When he reached the realm of holy reverence, he could perfectly control his emotions.


    But Xiao Naihe made Master Chu feel out of control for the first time.


    "Die."


    As soon as the voice fell, the giant palm of the Dragon corpse waved down from the sky.


    It waved its huge palm and died thousands of miles. Under this terrible threat, the whole wasteland overturned half of the wasteland.


    "Ah ah..."


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    "Let''s go."


    "My life is over."


    In bursts of crying, many people turned into nothingness under the cover of this dead spirit.


    Just as Master Chu said, even if there is only one tenth of the body of the holy master, the power it brings is still beyond the capacity of those practitioners under the holy master.


    In the wasteland, bursts of screams filled my ears.


    For a moment, the whole wasteland seemed to have become a hell on earth.


    He shouhuang, who retreated to the distance, trembled at the power of his ancestors'' bodies.


    If he could get the Dragon corpse of his ancestors, it would be a big card.


    At that time, even if it is a saint stronger than himself, can''t it be countered.


    Unfortunately, the Dragon corpse is still in the hands of the Grand Master of Chu.


    If you want to take control of the Dragon corpse, you must kill Grand Master Chu.


    "I don''t know if the Terran boy can kill him? But judging from the current situation, it''s probably impossible."


    Chen shouhuang shook his head. He felt that Xiao didn''t have that ability.


    Even if he was the first emperor himself, he felt that there was little chance of winning in the hands of the Grand Master of Chu who had the Dragon corpse.


    Unless the emperor is invited out.


    When the first emperor went out, he had secretly spread his ideas and went back to invite the supreme emperor.


    However, the supreme emperor has been closed for a long time. Even if he receives the idea passed on by himself, it seems to take a long time to catch up.


    "As long as the supreme emperor arrives, the Supreme Master, even if you have a dragon corpse, you can only be captured obediently. The emperor will never spare the Betrayer."


    Under the attention of the first emperor, on the other side, the Dragon corpse and Xiao Naihe are playing happily.


    Although Xiao Naihe has all the means, it is really troublesome to deal with the Dragon corpse.


    "Hahaha, Xiao Naihe, Terran boy, what''s your spirit just now? Call out the mysterious monk and see if it''s the powerful power of the ancient Buddha or my dragon corpse."


    Now Master Chu has a dragon corpse in his hand. He is full of confidence.


    Watching Xiao dodge around, Master Chu had the pleasure of controlling the universe and the situation.


    "Unfortunately, even if there is a dragon corpse, it is only an external force."


    Master Chu regretted that the Dragon corpse was not his own power after all.


    Only by stepping on a higher level is the greatest strength.


    But now the Supreme Master of Chu has a dragon corpse in his hand, which still occupies a huge advantage.


    "Why do you need to find Buddha to kill you? I''ll show you my other card today."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly clapped his hands and swept away the source in his body.


    A force of Qi and blood erupted from Xiao Naihe''s body, just like a violent storm connecting both ends of heaven and earth.


    Xiao Naihe not only had the power of Qi and blood, but also a scripture appeared on his head.


    This Scripture has different colors, but there is only one word on it - pole.


    "The extreme Sutra is in hand, and everything is reversed."


    After Xiao Naihe''s Avenue evolved into the "extreme" Tao, the previous Wuji scriptures have long become the current "extreme" scriptures.


    However, Xiao Naihe did not use this scripture all the time.


    Because this Scripture is not only the avenue Scripture, but also includes Xiao Naihe''s Avenue experience of integrating the masters of the nine heavenly palaces, as well as some forces that originated true Qi and chaotic true Qi.


    This Scripture can be said to be more powerful than any strange Scripture.


    Once this scripture appears in the eternal world, it will definitely cause countless saints and powerful people to fight and compete. The degree of importance is even more important than eternal Qi.


    "What Scripture is this?"


    I don''t know why? When he saw this Scripture, Master Chu felt a kind of danger in his heart.


    It''s dangerous again. Today is the second time he feels dangerous in Xiao Naihe.


    As soon as this dangerous idea came out, Master Chu subconsciously retreated.


    "The Dragon corpse swallowed him up."


    Master Chu hid directly behind the Dragon corpse and asked the Dragon corpse to deal with Xiao Naihe.


    "The ancient temple and dragon stone smash the vacuum area for me."


    Xiao Naihe burst into a drink. At this time, countless lights were released from the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    The whole void seemed to explode.

 Chapter 2881

    On the Scriptures, the characters flow like musical symbols and spread out in an unspeakable and unknown rhythm.


    Every word seems to be filled with the most mysterious power in this world and the eternal world.


    The light released from the Scriptures surrounded the Dragon corpses and trapped them inside.


    Feeling the fluctuation of this power, Master Chu only felt that the dangerous idea was more and more strong, to the extreme.


    Even if he now controls the Dragon corpse, he still doesn''t feel safe.


    "The last blow, if you can''t hit him, go immediately."


    Although the Supreme Master of Chu seems to have the advantage of having a dragon corpse, he now has another idea.


    He wants to try his last move. If he can''t hit or even kill Xiao Naihe, he doesn''t need to stay, because he can''t deal with Xiao Naihe now and it''s useless to continue.


    After the thought came out, the Grand Master of Chu passed his mind to the sea of knowledge of the Dragon corpse.


    The next moment, I saw a huge dragon corpse waving its huge palm and yelling at the sky. The whole desolate land shook and seemed to summon something from the depths of the earth.


    Under this burst of dragon power, the dead things Zhaoling in the underground drilled out of the ground in pain and were absorbed in front of the Dragon corpse.


    I only saw the Dragon corpse with its mouth open, and the spirits of the dead things gathered together.


    Although these dead things are the aftereffects of Taoism left by the saints and powerful in the Tiangu era, they form the spirit of life.


    But these spirits themselves are also energy bodies.


    After so many years of swallowing the soul, the soul summoning power of each dead object can not be underestimated.


    The huge quantity piled up, it was even more terrible.


    So many dead things summon spirits and finally converge into a point.


    This point integrates infinite spiritual power and dead Qi.


    And the blessing of Master Chu''s power.


    The dot in front of the Dragon corpse looks very small, but its power has reached a terrible level.


    The first emperor standing in the distance saw that he had no doubt that the Dragon corpse would spit out the ball. It was estimated that he could wipe the whole wasteland from the eternal world at once, and even this 100000 mile area would be razed to the ground.


    The aftereffects of Taoism can even produce a new wasteland.


    "No, we have to go back, otherwise we won''t have time to go if we are affected later."


    Chen shouhuang frowned. He clearly felt the madness of Grand Master Chu.


    What surprised the first emperor of Chu was that the great master of Chu, who had always been resourceless, alert and calm, had such a crazy side, and as soon as he became crazy, the result was unbearable.


    "Xiao, you and the whole wasteland want to be buried together. I can''t get insight, and no one else can get it."


    After that, in the crazy eyes of Grand Master Chu, I only saw Grand Master Chu wave his hand.


    At the next moment, the huge dragon corpse will struggle with the huge light cover. At this time, the ball expanded, agitated like a big drum and flew out.


    "The strength here is really strong. Even if I can''t bear it directly, I must be unable to bear it. But since I can''t bear it, don''t bear it directly and let it disappear by itself."


    In the face of this terrible force, Xiao looked calm, and the Scriptures between his eyebrows wrapped his body.


    The Jielong stone in front turned and forcibly burst out a space crack.


    Looking at the appearance of this space crack, the ball energy body gathered by the Dragon corpse was forcibly absorbed into the space crack.


    "This boy, do you want to forcibly transfer that force to other spaces through space cracks?"


    The first emperor was subdued by Xiao Naihe.


    The effect of power is relative.


    Even if Xiao Naihe wants to transfer any power to other space, he must consume the same energy to open the space tunnel in order to accommodate the equal power fluctuations.


    In other words, the Terran youth needs to consume huge energy to transfer the Dragon corpse energy ball of the Grand Master of Chu to other spaces.


    He shouhuang thinks he wants to transfer the energy ball absorbed by his dragon corpse. He can''t do it.


    But Xiao Naihe had this idea.


    He didn''t know how Xiao could succeed.


    "Space distortion? Do you know how huge this energy is? Do you think you can succeed?"


    Not only the first emperor, but also the crazy person like the Grand Master of Chu was restrained by Xiao Naihe.


    But the next moment, Master Chu felt that Xiao could not succeed.


    The Dragon corpse at the head of the Dragon now gathers its own energy body, with its own strength, coupled with the origin of the Grand Master of Chu, there are endless dead things to summon spirits.


    These forces gathered together, and even ordinary saints dared not fight head-on.


    How much energy does it take to transfer this energy ball.


    However, at this time, after the energy ball entered the space crack, the energy fluctuation in the void disappeared.


    It''s like disappearing out of thin air. Such a huge space energy ball actually disappeared?


    There is only one possibility. How can Xiao really succeed.


    Master Chu shook his body. Without any hesitation, he summoned the Dragon corpse and retreated immediately.


    "Go!"


    Master Chu''s idea was very determined. He knew that he would come to no good end if he stayed. Once he had this idea, he took action immediately.


    The huge dragon corpse covered the Master Chu to escape.


    Xiao glanced at him and smiled faintly: "go? Where can you go? There are four heaven and earth, eight purple cages. The ancient world is the main, and the boundary dragon is the array."


    While talking, tens of thousands of miles of emptiness formed a four-way cage, trapping the four directions of heaven and earth.


    This cage was directly sealed by Xiao Naihe with the ancient world hall and the world dragon stone. Even the head dragon corpse could not be broken.


    Looking at the crazy impact of the Dragon corpse, there was no movement in the border.


    It made a "rumble" sound, as if the earth was beating and colliding.


    "I don''t believe in this evil, and there is a barrier that can''t be broken when the Dragon corpse turns."


    Master Chu looked cold and his tone was crazy.


    He followed the Dragon corpse to hit the cage of the four heaven and earth, but he still could not cause any material damage.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and wrote lightly, "if you know the cage I made with two treasures, you know you can''t break it, even if it''s a dragon corpse."


    The ancient world hall and the world dragon stone were one of the three magic weapons of the king of the world.


    Everything was at least created by the holy master in the later stage.


    Although the Dragon corpse has some strength, it is not enough.


    If the ancestors of this clan are reborn and have the power of peak period, there may be a chance.


    But now, there is Master Chu, who obviously does not have this ability.


    "Hmm? It seems you can try this thing."


    Xiao Naihe had a thought. At this time, a seed flew out of his body.


    This seed exudes an extreme breath, which seems to be constantly transformed from nothing.


    This is the seed of Xiao Naihe''s "extreme" Tao.


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe transformed from the five seeds into the limitless seeds. Later, the avenue degenerated into the "extreme" Tao, and the seed of Tai Chi also became the seed of the "extreme" Tao.


    The power of this seed can be said to be the purest source of Xiao Naihe Avenue.


    The purity of power is indescribable.


    "Cut off."


    Xiao couldn''t help thinking. The seed of "Ji" Dao fell from the sky and directly turned into a pure light in the void. It was like a big sword and instantly stabbed into the back of the Dragon corpse.


    The speed is faster than time and space.


    "Want to kill me? Even if you can beat me, you can''t kill me."


    Master Chu cried coldly.


    Xiao Naihe''s accomplishments, even if they are higher than himself, are not rolling.


    He may not be Xiao Naihe''s opponent, but it''s obviously very difficult for Xiao Naihe to kill himself.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "who said I would use this as a seed lightsaber to kill you? I just want to cut off the causal line between you and the Dragon corpse."


    Speaking of this, the seed lightsaber has fallen in front of the Grand Master of Chu.


    Master Chu subconsciously stepped back, and when he stepped back, suddenly, he dared to give birth to an unknown premonition that something important was about to leave him.


    As the lightsaber gets closer, this feeling becomes stronger and stronger.


    "What does it mean to cut off the cause and effect line?"


    He knew that Xiao Naihe''s last sentence must have a big meaning.


    But he just couldn''t guess what Xiao Naihe meant.


    Master Chu is not a Buddhist or Taoist practitioner. Naturally, he doesn''t know what the cause and effect line is.


    Everything in this world, any existence has a causal line.


    It''s like a pair of Taoists have a cause and effect line, and there is a cause and effect line between relatives.


    There is a causal line between heaven and earth.


    There is a cause and effect line on the star plane.


    Even life and death have a causal line.


    In other words, there is a causal line between all things.


    The Grand Master of Chu got the Dragon corpse, attached his divine knowledge to the dragon stone, and planted his own original brand.


    Only with the original imprint, the Dragon corpse will always belong to the Grand Master of Chu.


    In fact, there is a causal line between the two.


    The origin brand is the source of the cause and effect line.


    Generally speaking, most practitioners kill people and seize treasures. If they want to rob other people''s magic weapons, they must erase the brand planted by the other party on the Taoist weapons.


    After turning it into an ownerless thing, plant your own brand again to control this magic weapon.


    However, it is very, very difficult to do such a thing, so there is a saying of killing and seizing treasure.


    Only kill each other, or crush each other and rob magic weapons.


    Otherwise, under normal circumstances, it is impossible to forcibly destroy the original brand between the other party and the magic weapon of Tao.


    But Xiao is different. He can see the cause and effect line. As long as he chooses the best time and cuts it off when the cause and effect line is the weakest, it is equivalent to erasing the original brand between the two.

 Chapter 2882

    Because the causal tree is integrated, the power of the causal tree is obtained.


    The causal tree leaves the causal fruit in Xiao Naihe, so Xiao Naihe can control part of the causal force.


    Using this force of cause and effect, we can see through all the cause and effect lines of heaven and earth.


    Not all cause and effect lines can be cut, or not at any time.


    Only when the causal line is the weakest can Xiao have the ability to cut the causal line.


    For example, if the relationship between a pair of Taoists is very close, like glue, the causal line between the two is very strong.


    Even if Xiao Naihe was ten times stronger, he could not cut off the causal line between the two.


    However, if the relationship between the two people is so poor that they almost have to add hands and feet, Xiao can cut off the causal line between the two as long as he is in such an opportunity.


    Once the causal line of a pair of Taoists is cut off, the Taoist relationship between them will disappear.


    Therefore, cutting off the power of cause and effect is not simply killing each other, but directly cutting off and erasing the most important existence of each other, which is more difficult than killing a person.


    But for Xiao Naihe, doing this kind of thing is only a matter of time.


    He waited for a long time. The head dragon corpse was in the hands of the Grand Master of Chu. He didn''t have a good chance to cut off the cause and effect line.


    However, when Xiao Naihe used the four-way cages formed by the ancient world hall and the world dragon stone to make the head dragon corpse unable to be broken, the Grand Master of Chu first had confidence in the power of the head dragon corpse.


    This is the first time, a moment of doubt, and the time when the causal line is the weakest.


    Xiao Naihe knew that if he missed this opportunity, he would no longer have the opportunity to cut off the causal line between the two.


    Therefore, make a quick decision and use your cards - Avenue seeds.


    Coupled with the ability of cause and effect, we should directly forcibly cut off the cause and effect line.


    "Disconnect."


    The moment the lightsaber fell, Master Chu immediately felt something lost, and a helpless moment swept over.


    When he recovered, he seemed to hear a "jump", as if a string had broken.


    "No, what about the brand of the Dragon corpse?"


    The Grand Master of Chu really can''t feel the imprint of the Dragon corpse. He can''t even call the Dragon corpse.


    "Go in."


    Xiao couldn''t help but say that when he made a boundary on one side of the four cages, suddenly the white light flickered like a mirror. The reflected light directly absorbed the huge dragon corpses.


    That is the power of the dragon stone, which forcibly inhales the Dragon corpse into the small world.


    Xiao Naihe obviously had no energy at this time, but he planted a brand on the Dragon corpse.


    But the cause and effect line has been removed, which is equivalent to erasing the brand in the Dragon corpse.


    Now the Dragon corpse is no longer owned by Grand Master Chu.


    "Don''t take it away. Come back, come back, dragon corpse."


    Master Chu clapped his hands, revealing mysterious characters from the center of his eyebrows.


    This is obviously a spell to control the Dragon corpse, but no matter how Master Chu calls, he still can''t call it out.


    It seems that I really lost touch with myself.


    "You... Xiao Naihe, what have you done? Why can you cut off my connection with the Dragon corpse out of thin air?"


    "If you don''t practice Buddhism, Taoism, Zen and ancient Buddha''s great power, you naturally don''t know what the cause and effect line is. It''s useless to talk to you more. You don''t have a dragon corpse, and you''re not my opponent. Just hold your hands and catch it."


    Xiao could not speak slowly.


    Master Chu immediately knew it was bad and tried to fly. He didn''t even have the idea of grabbing back the Dragon corpse.


    If Xiao can catch it, everything will be over.


    "You can''t escape, four-way cage, suppress it for me."


    Xiao Naihe actually had the ability to win the Supreme Master of Chu from the beginning.


    But he wants to get the Dragon corpse. The Dragon corpse has a good use for Xiao Naihe.


    Before taking away the Dragon corpse, Xiao couldn''t suppress the Grand Master of Chu. If the Grand Master of Chu jumped over the wall and let the Dragon corpse explode, Xiao couldn''t stop it.


    "Mountains and rivers, heavenly soul, dragon power, dragon and heavenly fist."


    At this time, the Supreme Master of Chu directly burned his source.


    A strong Saint burns his source, even if he is a practitioner in the middle and early stage of the saint, burning his source is equivalent to burning his vitality in advance.


    The power released at this time is how terrible.


    Burning the source is enough to surpass the level to resist the enemy. Even Xiao can''t underestimate it.


    "Do you think I''ll let you burn to the critical moment?"


    Xiao smiled coldly.


    The ancient world hall and the dragon stone appeared at this time.


    The huge ancient world hall, like the sky world, severely suppressed the Grand Master of Chu.


    From top to bottom, Jielong''s petrified planetary state directly pushed the Supreme Master of Chu to the sky.


    One should be suppressed and the other should be pushed up.


    The Supreme Master of Chu squeezed up and down these two sacred vessels, and he didn''t even have time to resist.


    At the next moment, it was immediately mixed in between the two sacred vessels of Xiao Naihe.


    "No..."


    Before the master of Chu, who had burned to half his source, had time to escape, he was squeezed in the middle by the two sacred vessels and could not move.


    The ancient world hall and the world dragon stone are jointly sealed off. Even the masters in the middle and late period of the holy Zun may not escape.


    Not to mention a monk in the middle and early stage of the holy statue.


    "As I said, you can''t escape."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    Take back the ancient boundary hall and boundary dragon stone directly.


    Into the eyebrows.


    In the hands of Xiao Naihe, there is an extra crystal.


    This crystal seals the three champions.


    This battle was also seen by three people in the crystal.


    When Xiao Naihe opened the prohibition in the crystal, the three people also untied the seal.


    ZuLong looked at the desolate scene in front of him, and his body could not help shivering.


    Looking at Xiao Naihe''s expression, ZuLong felt surprised and scared. He respectfully said, "the son of God is invincible. Even the strong can take it down. If the son of God didn''t rescue him this time, I''m afraid the old dragon would come to this end."


    "What''s the end? If you don''t have me, it''s estimated that you should be the sacrifice of the Holy Spirit."


    Xiao Naihe smiled.


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, the old dragon couldn''t help shaking.


    Just that day, the soul of the valley era was really powerful. He also saw the other party''s terror in the crystal.


    But even such a powerful existence, in the hands of Xiao Naihe, was still sealed and killed, and even there was no room for resistance. It was completely destroyed by Xiao Naihe. It was terrible.

 Chapter 2883

    On the other side, after the Supreme Master of Chu was suppressed, his body was already squeezed by the ancient world hall and the boundary dragon stone.


    With the strength of these two sacred vessels, even Master Chu''s body could not support it, and was pressed into powder.


    However, the origin of the great master of Chu burned, because Xiao could not suppress each other in time, so that the origin of the great master of Chu would not burn too much.


    How precious is the origin of a holy and powerful man.


    It can be said that by borrowing the origin of the saint, he can even give a strong man at the semi Saint level a great opportunity to step into the saint level and achieve the peak.


    All this is in Xiao Naihe''s calculation.


    We should completely suppress the Supreme Master of Chu, but we can''t let the Supreme Master of Chu escape or even die, nor let the Supreme Master of Chu consume his source.


    To achieve these three points, it is more difficult than Xiao Nai''s promotion in the middle and later stages.


    "Fortunately, all this is not in vain. I got the origin of Chutian people."


    Xiao Naihe directly collected the essence between the ancient world hall and the dragon stone into the center of his eyebrows and hid into his body.


    However, he did not take back the two holy magic weapons.


    Looking at the source absorbed by Xiao Naihe, both Zu long and champion Wang and Long Nv were surprised.


    The champion Wang is better. After all, he has been controlled by Xiao Naihe.


    ZuLong and Longnv have a strong sense of independence. They know what the origin of a passive peak is.


    No matter who they are, they have got the origin of the Supreme Master of Chu. I''m afraid they all have a great chance to see the supreme peak.


    However, it is obvious that Xiao Naihe has no reason to give this thing to them. He has no merit or reward. This time, it is all up to Xiao Naihe to save them.


    "What about the body of our ancestors?"


    The Dragon girl suddenly thought of the Dragon corpse found by the people of Chutian. Just now, the Dragon corpse has been sent into his own small world by Xiao Naihe. It seems impossible for Xiao Naihe to take it out.


    Xiao smiled and did not answer.


    Although the Dragon corpse is the corpse of their ancestors, after so many years, the corpse has long been an ownerless thing. Whoever can get it can control it.


    The Dragon girl still knows this.


    What''s more, the fighting method between Xiao Naihe and the Grand Master of Chu just now is so dangerous. Once you succeed, all bones will wither. Who is the winner will have the victory.


    This is Xiao Naihe''s capital.


    "The emperor also wants to ask, where is the ancestor''s body?"


    At this time, the voice of the first emperor came from a distance.


    This voice clearly came from tens of thousands of miles away, but the next moment, the area of tens of thousands of miles seemed to be shortened, and the body of the first emperor had appeared in front of Xiao Naihe and others.


    He shouhuang, dressed in yellow robes, looked at Xiao Naihe and showed a trace of dignity.


    However, the first emperor did not show too much Longwei.


    However, several experts who followed the emperor were all his confidants.


    They have experienced at least tens of thousands of battles, big and small. They have never seen any experts.


    But in front of Xiao Naihe, these masters showed their only caution, and there was a slight tension in their eyes.


    After all, this Terran youth is not an ordinary master, but a saint who stands side by side with the first emperor.


    Under the holy master are mole ants, and they are no exception.


    "Father..."


    "Feng''er, don''t talk first. Come to the emperor."


    The first emperor smiled faintly and stopped the Dragon Girl from saying, "I know what you''re going to say, young master Xiao. I thank you for helping the first family get back the ancestors'' bodies. Now I can finally get the ancestors'' bones back."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and showed a playful smile: "the Dragon Emperor didn''t walk in the immortal world on the first day. Don''t his majesty know the shallow truth in the practice world?"


    "Why did you say that, childe?"


    "The head dragon corpse is the bones of your ancestors. Yes, but that was many years ago. I worked hard to get it from the Chu surname. Then the Dragon Emperor wanted me to take the head dragon corpse. Your majesty is not stupid. Just think about these innocent things."


    "Since it is the bones of our ancestors, it should be the bones of our ancestors."


    "There are many human prisoners in your country! They are also human. Why don''t you say they are human?" Xiao glanced at them.


    The first emperor''s face was slightly ugly.


    He also knew that it was obviously not easy to take the Dragon corpse. After seeing the power of the Dragon corpse, who would be willing to hand it over?


    But when he saw the power of the Dragon corpse, the emperor decided to take it.


    If it''s someone else, he''s the first emperor to rob directly. There''s no need to reason.


    But the young man in front of him was a saint standing side by side with himself. He had just suppressed the Supreme Master of Chu and fought alone with the saint and the remnant soul of the saint.


    Even if he did it, he certainly couldn''t get any benefit.


    The first emperor breathed out and seemed to think carefully: "there are indeed many human prisoners in the first country, but not only human beings, but also other races. This is the rule of the eternal world from ancient times to now. The victorious country has the right to capture, and you human beings had such a thing in those years."


    "Since you also know the rules of the eternal world, you also know the rules of our practitioners. Do you think it is possible to snatch benefits from others through righteousness? Is there such a simple practitioner in the world?"


    None of those who walk in the spiritual world is simple.


    No matter how honest the practitioner is, even if the other party is strong, he will be eaten clean sooner or later.


    "Young master Xiao, we have no grievances and no enmity. Besides, you helped the emperor remove the traitors and saved feng''er and san''er. You should be a great benefactor of the head clan. We didn''t need to get so far before."


    "You have been the emperor of the first clan for too long. You always think that everything should be centered on you. If you want to take away the Dragon corpse, it is absolutely impossible."


    Xiao Naihe was too lazy to talk nonsense with the emperor.


    The three people on one side changed their faces.


    Champion Wang is fine.


    The Dragon girl was careful that the two men clashed.


    But ZuLong secretly sighed and admired Xiao.


    Only people like Xiao Naihe dare to challenge the first emperor and let him eat.


    When he faced the first emperor, ZuLong was a little fidgety and couldn''t move.


    "In that case, there''s no need to talk about it, but I''m not the only one here today. I''ve specially invited another elder to meet childe Xiao."


    The first emperor said in a meaningful tone.


    As soon as he heard the words of the head emperor, ZuLong''s face suddenly changed and lost his voice: "is it the one in the head clan..."


    Without waiting for ZuLong to speak, at this time, endless dark clouds spread in the sky to block out the sun.


    A group of dark clouds surrounded and formed a huge vortex in the sky, just like a big hole in the whole sky.


    Around the big hole, there were countless thunder riots and lightning.


    At this time, the whole wasteland seems to have become a thunder robbery forbidden area.


    A dragon power that makes people tremble suddenly came from the big hole.


    The next moment, the huge shadow covers between heaven and earth.


    It was a huge dragon with blue light all over.


    As long as a hundred feet, there is even a feeling of sweeping thousands of troops.


    Boom, boom!


    A long cry, mixed with the dragon under the dragon''s power, startled the champion Wang and the Dragon girl when they showed their true face.


    "Emperor!"


    Although the champion king was transformed by Xiao Naihe and controlled by Xiao Naihe, his body was still the blood of the chuanshou family. Under the suppression of the blood of the supreme emperor of the chuanshou family, he also had an instinctive reaction and knelt down on one knee.


    The Dragon girl also hurriedly knelt alone and dared not neglect.


    The supreme emperor, although not their ancestor, has survived for many years and has been in all directions in the Terran era.


    Even the Dragon girl has seen the emperor twice in her life.


    The first time was when the Dragon girl was interviewed and appointed to be the object of marriage.


    The second time was because the Dragon girl opened huiyantong and became one of the three owners of huiyantong in their first family.


    The supreme emperor really verified the saying that the Dragon sees the head but not the end.


    It is said that the supreme emperor began to close the door many years ago, and has successfully stepped into the middle of the holy Zun. Now he begins to impact the later stage of the holy Zun. It is estimated that he already has that capital.


    The reason why their first clan can become one of the great clans among the clans is that the supreme emperor is still alive and is also a member of the Presbyterian Council of the clans.


    "I see. It''s no wonder that the Dragon Emperor looked like you had no fear just now. If you hadn''t called the supreme emperor of the Zhushou family, otherwise you wouldn''t have been so aggressive and tough just now."


    Xiao smiled. In fact, from the beginning, he guessed that the first emperor was the supreme emperor of the first family.


    It is estimated that he had paged when he saw the Dragon corpse.


    The supreme emperor of the Zhushou clan floating in the sky opened his eyes at this time.


    Deep in its eyes, it seems to cover thousands of things and take care of the whole heaven and earth.


    Even ZuLong, after seeing the eyes of the supreme emperor, had the idea of being absorbed and willing to submit to the supreme emperor.


    "ZuLong."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly heard a voice.


    There seemed to be some mysterious power in the sound.


    ZuLong, who was already in a trance, woke up at the moment of hearing the sound. His look changed and he didn''t dare to look at the dragon''s eyes in the sky.


    Just a look, almost controlled by the other party, that''s what a means.


    ZuLong knew that the supreme emperor of the Chushou family was much more powerful than the ghost of the saint, the Grand Master of Chu, and even the corpse of the Chushou dragon.


    I wonder if Xiao can carry it.

 Chapter 2884

    I don''t know if Xiao can carry it. ZuLong is worried about it.


    It has decided to follow Xiao Naihe. If Xiao Naihe fell in this place, it would be too bad to be worse.


    "Hmm? Terran boy, you are the Terran Saint mentioned by the emperor, and you killed the Chutian people."


    As soon as the supreme emperor made a sound, he brought with him a supreme pressure. The champion king and the Dragon Girl knelt on the ground were shocked.


    They knew the strength of the supreme emperor, but they were afraid that he would be strong again.


    Now the supreme emperor is already unfathomable.


    Even the champion Wang, who has been transformed, is a little worried about how Xiao can get up.


    "Supreme Dragon King, I heard you haven''t come out for 8000 years. I didn''t expect to see me as soon as you appeared. It seems that you have a lot of face."


    Xiao Naihe had no fear in the face of such a huge dragon power, but showed a faint smile.


    Of course, he knew that the cultivation of the dragon in front of him must be above himself.


    But it''s no use worrying. He didn''t take back the ancient boundary hall and boundary dragon stone. That''s why he wanted to use these two holy magic weapons to deter him.


    Xiao Naihe had already quietly used the magic power of transplanting flowers and trees to transfer them to a space in his own world.


    The people inside don''t know yet.


    "Supreme Dragon King? I haven''t heard of this name for many years. Even I forget who the last person called me... Oh, that person is the saint of the nine palace family array."


    The Dragon shook his head.


    Xiao Naihe knew the title of the supreme Dragon King because he saw it from the memory fragments of the immortal heavenly daughter.


    The immortal heavenly daughter has operated in the immortal world for so many years. Although she has been in the Qilian Mountains, she has a very rich control over the news of the immortal world.


    You even know every plant and tree in the immortal world like the back of your hand.


    However, if Xiao hadn''t accidentally caught a glimpse of the memory fragments of the immortal daughter, he really didn''t know what the origin of the dragon was.


    "Young generation, it''s not easy for your Terran to have one more saint. According to the truth, that''s a promising future. Our leader clan and Terran clan were originally hostile forces. We should take action to solve you when we see you and avoid future troubles."


    Speaking of this, the tone of the supreme Dragon King seems to be a combination of 10000 tons of thunder, becoming extremely sharp.


    However, ZuLong, who followed Xiao Naihe behind him, felt as if he had been pierced by thousands of arrows, trembled all over, and was out of breath.


    It''s hard for anyone to be targeted by such a terrible existence with such words.


    ZuLong is not the protagonist of this play, but standing next to him, he can feel a kind of suffocation pain.


    So how can Xiao, who is standing in the middle, bear what kind of pressure at this time.


    "Oh, is the elder threatening the younger generation?"


    Xiao Naihe just smiled and still didn''t have any worries, but the ancient world hall and dragon stone above his head turned and emitted dazzling light.


    "Good magic weapon, is this the holy magic weapon of the array? Young, you are still the holy of the array. No wonder even the people of Chutian are not your opponent. But you put away the bones of your ancestors and take them out now. For my sake of not killing people for many years, I can spare your life."


    "Hahaha, I know. Do you want to be a fisherman? If you want to take away the dragon body of the fisherman, why didn''t you intervene when I was fighting with the people of Chu? If you killed the people of Chu at that time, maybe you can take away the dragon body. In the final analysis, you still want to be a fisherman and enjoy the benefits of the fisherman."


    Xiao shook his head and said indifferently, "what if I don''t pay?"


    "If you don''t pay, the emperor can''t help it. This is the order of the supreme emperor, and you can''t object."


    With the support of the supreme Dragon King, the first emperor was even more stubborn. His nostrils were facing the sky, so he almost didn''t face Xiao Naihe directly.


    "Really? I''d like to see if you go one by one or two together."


    Speaking of this, Xiao already knew that it was impossible to solve the problem peacefully.


    The Dragon Girl hurriedly said: "father emperor, supreme emperor, childe Xiao didn''t mean any harm, but childe Xiao did suppress the traitor, Grand Master Chu alone. According to the rules of our practice world, the winner should enjoy the war..."


    "The old man also follows the rules of the spiritual world. Whoever has a big fist has the control."


    Speaking of this, the whole world shook directly, and countless thunders broke out from the sky and fell on the body of the supreme Dragon King, directly forming a thunderbolt suit.


    The dragon''s body is like the most terrible existence in the world. With a slight breath, it can sweep a hundred thousand miles.


    "Young master Xiao, although you are a young saint, it''s true, but your cultivation is not as good as the supreme emperor. You''d better not do stupid things." the Dragon Girl hesitated and advised hard.


    "My cultivation is really not as good as this old dragon, but it''s impossible for him to get any benefit from me."


    "Do you want to try?"


    Speaking of this, the ancient world hall and the dragon stone above Xiao Naihe''s head suddenly formed two mirrors, which seemed to block the thunder power of the supreme Dragon King.


    "The array holy magic weapon may be useful to the people of Chu, but it''s not very useful to me. The array holy weapon of the nine palace family was destroyed by me when he fought with me."


    When he spoke, the supreme Dragon King seemed to grasp the ancient world hall and the world dragon stone directly with a power to devour heaven and earth, and wanted to pinch these two magic weapons into pieces.


    When he met these two holy magic weapons, suddenly the supreme Dragon King seemed to have an electric shock and fiercely took back his palm.


    "This is the power of the ''world'', which is the same power as the original void gate. Is it the holy treasure of the ancient family in ancient times?"


    The supreme Dragon King''s face changed slightly.


    Others didn''t recognize it, but the supreme Dragon King recognized it.


    The void gate, which was also the three holy treasures of the king of the world, was obtained by the ancestor of the nine palace array.


    Obviously, the supreme Dragon King must have seen the array ancestor.


    Xiao Naihe had a fight with the nine palace array ancestor. Although the array ancestor was just an incarnation at that time, Xiao Naihe also knew that the cultivation of the array ancestor was obviously higher than himself. It''s not surprising that he had a fight with the supreme Dragon King.


    Because he had seen the "void gate", the supreme Dragon King immediately realized something when he came into contact with the power of the ancient world hall and the void gate.


    He is a living fossil of a saint and obviously knows the ancient family.


    "I see. The old man said that no matter how poor the people of Chu Tian are, they can''t be suppressed by a human saint. There are two realms, Wang Shengbao. Any cultivator in the early stage of the saint is not your opponent at all."

 Chapter 2885

    There are two arrays of holy magic weapons, and they are also the holy treasures of the ancient family. The "ancient temple" and the "boundary dragon stone" are combined.


    Even if a three-year-old child manipulates these two sacred objects, the supreme Dragon King will be afraid, not to mention the person who manipulates these two sacred treasures is not a three-year-old child.


    And a saint who has stepped into the peak of passivity.


    Even if there is a gap between the other party and yourself in cultivation, with these two holy things, the gap can be greatly shortened.


    "What do you say now? I''ll wait for you. Xiao admits that his fist is really not as big as his predecessor, but I''m not a vegetarian. If I don''t have a card, I dare to enter your clan?"


    Xiao Naihe was still calm in the face of such strong people as the supreme Dragon King. He talked freely, as if he was making the universe as motionless as a mountain.


    Such an attitude makes ZuLong admire it.


    It knows that the supreme Dragon King is definitely higher than Xiao Naihe in cultivation.


    Originally, ZuLong thought everything was over, but he didn''t expect that the two treasures in the son''s hand came from such a big origin.


    It is obviously a holy magic weapon of the array, and it is not a simple holy magic weapon of the array.


    "The ancient world hall and the dragon stone are great, but I am not afraid. If you hand over the bones of your ancestors, I will not only admit that you are the benefactor of the chieftain family, but also be willing to betroth feng''er to you. Even in the future, the territory taken from the human family in the territory of the chieftain family can be directly given to you as a fief. How about it?"


    Hearing the words of the supreme Dragon King, a blush appeared on the Dragon woman''s face behind.


    Although she and Xiao Naihe did not have much emotional accumulation, they were just a transaction, not even friendship.


    However, this time Xiao Naihe saved thousands of miles, which really made the Dragon girl feel good about Xiao Naihe.


    As for whether it is the friendship between men and women, even she can''t understand it.


    Of course, if this marriage can come true, the Dragon girl has no opinion.


    But thinking of the things between Xiao Naihe and his father and the supreme emperor, it seems that this kind of marriage is not easy to succeed.


    Sure enough, I only saw Xiao smile: "Beauty of the land, this is really a big temptation, but unfortunately, talking to you about terms is undoubtedly seeking skin from the tiger. I can trust the big Princess and the champion, but it doesn''t mean I can trust you both. Don''t hide that plan in your heart. The impossible is impossible. It''s useless to say more."


    "Terran boy, you''re going to force yourself to a dead end. Your two holy magic weapons are also hot. Once I spread the news, you Terrans won''t say it. I''m afraid there are countless experts in the eternal world who are jealous of your two holy magic weapons, but you are the one who annoys me."


    "Sure enough, once people get old, they like to shiver."


    Looking at Xiao Naihe''s harmless smile, the supreme Dragon King was angry and snorted coldly: "what is the magic weapon of the array saint, and what is the array saint? It annoyed me, and even the array Saint suppressed me."


    While talking, the supreme Dragon King took a step forward. The earth seemed to shake slightly, and the surrounding area seemed to tremble for a hundred thousand miles.


    In fact, it made several men behind feel abnormal terror.


    Whether ZuLong or dragon girl, her face shows fear.


    The Dragon girl is in a dilemma. First, she doesn''t want the supreme Dragon King and the first emperor to conflict with Xiao. Second, she can''t do anything. She can only stand by and worry. She doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    The champion looked indifferent.


    Although he had the blood of the head clan in his body, he had become a loyal believer of Xiao Naihe because he had been transformed by Xiao Naihe.


    So champion Wang must have been on Xiao Naihe''s side from the beginning.


    However, one more champion king is of little use. The fight between the saints is not something that semi saints can touch at will.


    Xiao could not shake his head. The supreme Dragon King would not give up so easily.


    He had expected it.


    Although he despised the supreme Dragon King in words, he paid attention to the supreme Dragon King in strategy.


    Never let the supreme Dragon King get any benefit from them.


    Xiao Naihe''s blood surges inside and outside.


    And the two holy treasures on top of their heads are running fast, ready to deal with the supreme Dragon King.


    It is unlikely to defeat the supreme Dragon King, but Xiao Naihe still has a great chance if he wants to go.


    "Isn''t the saint of array nothing? The supreme Dragon King, you are still as arrogant as before after not meeting for so many years."


    Just when the scene was about to explode, suddenly, a leisurely voice came from the void space.


    It''s like from a distant world, sound infiltrates and comes out of another space.


    When he heard the words, Xiao knew who the voice was.


    He didn''t seem to be surprised by the man''s sudden appearance, but he had a sense of surprise.


    What is this?


    The supreme Dragon King''s face changed slightly and his body retreated slightly towards the back. At this time, he looked forward and slowly showed his body.


    This shadow tore the space crack and came out of the space tunnel.


    The other side is no one else. It is the ancestor of the nine palace array who had a contest with Xiao Naihe.


    As soon as the ancestor of the nine palace array appeared in the field, he immediately stunned several others.


    Because the breath of the ancestor of the nine palace array is obviously at the level of the saint of the array.


    "Another array saint? Who is this man?"


    "It''s the breath of the human cultivator. Is it the man''s holy soldier Yuqian?"


    "No, if it were Bing Yuqian, the supreme emperor wouldn''t show such an expression."


    The champion Wang shook his head, denied the Dragon Girl''s words and guessed the identity of the other party.


    However, just when the champion king and the Dragon Girl were still wondering who this was, the supreme Dragon King showed a deep voice: "the ancestor of the nine palaces array? I thought you were dead in that war!"


    "If you die, I won''t die. I live longer than you eat."


    "So what? Now the old man has surpassed you and stepped one step faster into the middle of the holy statue, and has touched the boundary of the later stage."


    "Really? Even you, an old dragon, can see the middle stage of the holy statue. If I can''t, don''t I say I''m not as good as you. My elder, it''s useless."


    The nine palace array ancestor also sneered.


    His seniority is much higher than that of the supreme saint. In front of the saint of the nine palaces array, the supreme Dragon King is even as young as young people.


    "Go down by yourself. Don''t wait for me. If I do it later, you''ll end up with the Dragon King."


    "Hum, I don''t know whose tone is more crazy. Don''t forget that you were defeated in the hands of old men in those years. I''m afraid it''s the same now."


    "I lost to you in those years because I consumed too much to study the ''void gate'' and was picked up by you. But now it''s different. If you don''t believe in evil, just try."


    "Just try."


    While talking, the supreme dragon king stretched out huge dragon claws, and suddenly the sky was filled with golden dragon power.


    The supreme Dragon King roared, and the endless dragon chants seemed to crack the world.


    The supreme Dragon King immediately surrounded the whole wasteland.


    "The array ancestor of the nine palaces, you don''t want to go."


    "Who said I was leaving? I''m going to rub your prestige today."


    As soon as the voice fell, nine seven star lights suddenly appeared in front of the ancestor of the nine palace array.


    The nine seven star lights each occupy a position on one side, forming a mysterious array.


    "Nine days and seven stars array? This is one of the sacred skills of the ancient family. The ancestor of the nine palace array can? It seems to be the masterpiece of the immortal daughter."


    Xiao took a look and immediately recognized the origin of this array and guessed the front and back.


    The nine days and seven stars array is one of the sacred skills of the ancient family. It is the only leader of the array and is extremely powerful.


    Once the nine seven star lights form a border, the array can turn the world around and compete beyond the level.


    It seems that the cultivation of the ancestor of the nine palace array has not been in vain for so many years, but has become more and more powerful.


    Xiao Naihe could see that the strength of the ancestor of the nine palace array had not really been displayed in the Qilian Mountains.


    In other words, the ancestor of the nine palace array and the overlord of the seven seas did not use all their strength at that time.


    After all, Qilian Mountain is located in a special place, where Xiao Nai can be without fear, but the seven seas overlord and array saint can''t help being careful.


    Now, as soon as the array ancestors came out, they were free from the shackles of Qilian Mountain. Instead, they were handy.


    "In my nine day seven star array, even if you are the Dragon King, you can''t avoid it at all. With your strength, even if you want to break it, you can''t do it for a hundred years!"


    After the formation, the nine palace array ancestor didn''t continue to do it, but looked at the supreme Dragon King trapped in the array with great interest.


    "The emperor."


    As soon as the head clan''s face changed, they had to rush over.


    However, the supreme dragon king shouted violently, "don''t come here. The strength of the nine palace array ancestor is far above you, and his array has been brewing for many years. You can''t break it."


    As soon as he heard the words of the supreme Dragon King, the first emperor had to stop and looked at the ancestor of the nine palace array.


    The supreme Dragon King took a deep breath: "Jiugong array ancestor, even if we had gratitude and resentment before, we haven''t had the feeling of life and death for so many years. You don''t want to compete with me this time."


    "Of course not. I''ve been ordered to help young master Xiao. Young master Xiao is my big guest. I can''t let you fight him."


    The array Saint arched his hand at Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe had been surprised for a long time, but he still had some thoughts when he heard the words of the nine palace array ancestor.


    He knew that the reason why the array ancestor appeared was definitely not one person''s meaning. Behind the nine palace array ancestor, there must be another person - the immortal heavenly daughter.

 Chapter 2886

    In the Qilian Mountains, Xiao Naihe and the immortal heavenly daughter had reached an agreement. They were also common allies.


    It can also be said that the immortal daughter is an ally in the immortal world.


    But the spirit Buddha and the soldier Yuqian do not count.


    The cultivation of the immortal heavenly daughter is at least in the later stage of the saint.


    However, the last time Xiao helped the immortal girl, he hoodwinked the chain of consciousness about the immortal world. It is estimated that the woman should be able to go further in a short time.


    It''s cultivation. Maybe it will reach the level of the nine people in the chaotic Tianshi.


    "You''re welcome."


    "That''s also the order of the adult. I''m just acting under orders. Childe Xiao, don''t be modest."


    Array Zu nodded.


    He was also a little curious. When the immortal daughter knew where Xiao Nai was in the wasteland, she directly asked the array ancestor to help the array.


    For Xiao''s sake, the immortal heavenly daughter gave such an order, which surprised the array ancestor.


    After all, the woman, but the company commander''s consciousness of the living world, dared to resist. In those years, the king of the ancient world, Gu Mingzi and others wanted to get the body and mind of the immortal heavenly daughter, but she didn''t promise.


    Because of her special status, those people did not embarrass her.


    The vision of the immortal heavenly daughter is so high that even the king of the world can decline her love.


    The array ancestor has never seen it. The immortal heavenly daughter will ask herself to go out to help for a man.


    Although they have been in the Qilian Mountains, the Qilian Mountains have a secret intelligence system.


    This intelligence system is connected to all parts of the eternal world.


    The existence of Qilian Mountain has existed since the age of Buddha and devil after the age of the three ethnic groups.


    After so many times of operation, the intelligence system has long been perfect.


    Even in the land of flood, there is the eyeliner of longevity girl.


    So when Xiao Nai appeared in the wasteland, the immortal daughter knew.


    After a little understanding of what happened, the immortal heavenly daughter can also guess 7788, that is, let the array ancestor help.


    The immortal goddess estimated that Xiao should have a way to get through this level, but she still called her ancestors out.


    "That adult? The ancestor of the nine palaces array, your noble ancestor of the nine palaces family array and the saint of the Terran array, actually took refuge in others? Whose means are so powerful that your ancestors can take refuge in?"


    "It''s inconvenient for me to call that adult, but I can tell you another thing. The place I take refuge in is Qilian Mountain."


    "Qilian mountain? The star flag reflects Shule, and Qilian is on the cloud array!"


    At this time, as soon as he heard that the Qilian Mountain was the supreme Dragon King, his face suddenly changed slightly.


    He seemed to think of something.


    The Dragon King of Qilian Mountain has also heard of it.


    Qilian Mountain has existed since the age of Buddha and devil.


    Qilian Mountain has been spread from the Buddha and devil era to the present. It can be said that Qilian Mountain is the most mysterious force in the eternal world.


    No one knows where the Qilian Mountain is. It seems that the Qilian Mountain is always changing its position.


    Over the years, many experts have come out of Qilian Mountain, and Qilian Mountain specializes in saints.


    It is said that there are at least two saints in the eternal world, all of which are related to the Qilian Mountains.


    Although the ancestor of Jiugong array is powerful, it is not unreasonable to take refuge in Qilian Mountain.


    But as the ancestor of array, there is no suitable reason. The supreme Dragon King doesn''t know why the ancestor of array took refuge in Qilian Mountain.


    But vaguely, the supreme dragon king thought of a legend about the ancestor of the nine palace array.


    If his guess is correct, the man behind the Qilian Mountain is only afraid of the existence in his guess.


    If it really exists, the supreme Dragon King really knows he can''t be provoked!


    "Well, the supreme Dragon King, I have nothing to say now. It''s all up to childe Xiao''s opinion. If childe Xiao is willing to let you go, I''ll put away the nine days and seven stars array."


    Although it is said that the nine days and seven stars array can not kill the supreme Dragon King, it also has a great impact on him to suppress the supreme Dragon King for a hundred years.


    The most important thing is that once this matter is spread to all races, his face as the supreme Dragon King will disappear.


    They, the older generation of monks, attach great importance to their dignity.


    Once you lose your dignity, it''s like threatening your life. There''s no difference.


    Want to come, the supreme Dragon King considered this and the Qilian Mountain. At this time, the supreme Dragon King gave birth to a retreat.


    Xiao Naihe has the support of Qilian Mountain and the backing of Qilian Mountain. I''m afraid that not many people in the eternal world can threaten Xiao Naihe.


    At the thought of coming here, the supreme Dragon King also knew that it would be over today, so he could only nod his head and say, "it''s old man Meng Lang, childe Xiao. Old man is too abrupt and reckless. Childe Xiao, don''t care."


    As soon as the emperor''s mouth was drawn, several other people were also restrained.


    The arrogant Dragon King finally gave in.


    The nine palace array ancestor is so good?


    However, they heard that the supreme Dragon King seemed to be afraid of the mysterious Qilian mountain behind the ancestor of the nine palace array.


    "Since the supreme Dragon King said so, I don''t want to dwell on it. Please don''t mention it in the future. We can be reconciled."


    Xiao said faintly.


    The supreme Dragon King frowned, but he nodded. At this point, he must not continue.


    Although he has the first emperor on his side, Xiao has the ancestor of the nine palace array. From the lineup, it seems that the other side has a little advantage.


    "Young master Xiao said so. I''ll let you out, too."


    While talking, the ancestor of the nine palace array waved, and the nine seven star lights immediately rose up from nine different directions and entered the sky.


    The next moment is to disappear.


    These nine seven star lights are obviously powerful magic weapons.


    Just now, the supreme Dragon King said that the array Saint magic weapon is nothing, and the array saint is nothing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he was trapped by the array ancestor, which was a slap in the face.


    "Let''s go."


    The supreme Dragon King shook his head and interrupted what the first emperor had to say, that is, he set out in advance, broke the void, entered the space tunnel and disappeared.


    The first emperor took a breath and looked at Xiao Naihe and the ancestor of the nine palace array. He could only bow his hands slightly and was about to leave.


    Before leaving, the first emperor looked at the Dragon Girl with some deep meaning: "feng''er, it''s almost time to go back. You still need to report the war demon family."


    The Dragon Girl could hear that her father agreed to be with Xiao Naihe and did not object to being close to Xiao Naihe.


    It seems that the father emperor also knows Xiao Naihe''s identity today. He is afraid that he will soar to the sky. Even the supreme emperor must be soft. The first emperor naturally has his own mind.


    Thinking of this, the Dragon girl seemed to have a complicated mind.

 Chapter 2887

    The war was fruitful. The most important thing was that he got most of the origins of the people of Chu, and there was a dragon corpse.


    If you make good use of these things, you can refine big magic weapons, arrays, and even cultivate an expert.


    Xiao Naihe already had his own idea.


    He wanted to settle Yantian Pavilion among the Terrans before. The first step is to establish his prestige now.


    At the Royal College, it is estimated that many people already knew him.


    Moreover, his previous actions, such as soliciting lingfo Zi and giving Bing Yuqian a favor, were actually his first step.


    Now Xiao Nai is in the Terran. He has accumulated almost in fame alone.


    The second step is to find a place to settle down in Yantian Pavilion.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t settle down Yantian Pavilion for a long time. He wanted to set up an array that could ensure the safety of Yantian Pavilion in the final position of Yantian Pavilion.


    This array must not be broken even by ordinary saints.


    Although Xiao Naihe has many treasures in his hand, those things are not suitable for refining holy array.


    Now how can Xiao get the origin of Chutian people and the corpse of the dragon head, which is enough for him to plant a holy array in Yantian pavilion to resist the attacks of some saints and powerful people.


    "It''s time to bring Yantian Pavilion out."


    Xiao sighed. He had not entered Yantian Pavilion for a long time.


    Although the cultivation of people in Yantian Pavilion is certainly not a problem, it is not a good thing to keep them in the body all the time.


    The most important thing is, how can Xiao leave the eternal world in the future? He really wants to enter the secret realm of origin. Obviously, he can''t take them with him.


    The secret place of origin is where even Xiao himself may not be very sure of self-protection.


    It''s definitely not a good thing to take people from Yantian Pavilion.


    "Son, what are you thinking? What should we do next?"


    At this time, ZuLong''s voice interrupted Xiao Naihe''s thoughts.


    Now ZuLong champion Wang and Longnv are in place. It seems that they are waiting for Xiao Naihe''s arrangement.


    Xiao Naihe took a look. It seemed that the three people all had a situation led by Xiao Naihe.


    However, it''s not surprising that Xiao Naihe''s accomplishments are revealed. Naturally, these three people will subconsciously take Xiao Naihe as the backbone.


    "Yes, I won''t go back to the first clan. Now I''m going back to the Terran. ZuLong, will you follow me?"


    "I am willing to follow the son."


    ZuLong quickly agreed.


    After it went out from the starry world, it traveled in the immortal world for a long time and had suffered a lot.


    Especially after seeing the details of the eternal world, ZuLong knew that his semi holy cultivation was not the top in the eternal world.


    Not to mention the more mysterious existence in the eternal world.


    After seeing the strength of Xiao Naihe, ZuLong was more sure that he must follow Xiao Naihe.


    "Well, champion Wang, go back from where you come from. We will meet again in the future!"


    "OK."


    The champion Wang knows what Xiao Naihe means.


    After Xiao Naihe became the champion king, the champion King naturally respected Xiao Naihe''s orders. The champion King stayed in the Chushou family and might one day be able to help Xiao Naihe.


    As for the Dragon Girl, Xiao smiled: "big princess, let''s say goodbye. If we have fate, we will meet again."


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, the Dragon Girl sighed slightly. Xiao Naihe said so. She had expected it long ago.


    Now Xiao Naihe''s a very important person. The sage of the human race, even his father and the supreme emperor, have to give Xiao Naihe three thin noodles.


    Even if these identities are among all the families, I''m afraid that countless experts are willing to allot their family''s female relatives to Xiao Naihe, even if they are just a concubine or even a girl.


    The identity of Terran is nothing. The immortal world respects strength. Whoever has strong strength can ignore racial identity.


    Although she is the eldest princess of Zhushou family, compared with Xiao Naihe, her identity gap is very obvious.


    Fortunately, the Dragon girl only has a good feeling for Xiao Naihe, not to the point of staying true to her death.


    Therefore, hearing how Xiao wanted to separate from herself, Longnv didn''t feel very painful, but she felt deeply sorry.


    "Young master Xiao, we''ll meet again someday!"


    The Dragon Girl hugged her fist. She bit the word "fate" very hard. It seemed that she believed that they would meet again in the future.


    Xiao was so keen that he couldn''t hear the woman''s words, but he didn''t care.


    "Good bye, ZuLong. Let''s go."


    As soon as the voice fell, the ancient temple in Xiao Naihe''s hand rose up, surrounded them, and disappeared into the air the next moment.


    The Dragon girl looked at the place where the two of them disappeared. I don''t know how long, she turned into a long sigh.


    "Sister Huang, don''t worry too much. We don''t have a chance to see you again."


    "Maybe, but I don''t know when to meet again. Maybe I''ll meet again. Maybe a goodbye is forever."


    Speaking of this, the voice of the Dragon girl was slightly sad.


    On the other side, the chieftain emperor has returned to their chieftain clan. As soon as he enters the palace, he stands next to the supreme emperor.


    However, the emperor''s face showed a look of desire to speak and stop. He thought for a while and didn''t open his mouth.


    The supreme Dragon King looked at the emperor and said faintly, "ask what you want."


    As soon as he heard the voice of the supreme Dragon King, the first emperor quickly asked, "supreme emperor, why didn''t you take down the Terran boy first because you joined hands with the emperor."


    "It''s hard to start with the ancestor of the nine palace array."


    "The ancestor of the nine palace array? The emperor has heard of him, but he can hold him. With your strength, it should not be a problem to take the Terran boy."


    "Do you want to hold the nine palace array ancestor? Can you hold it? Even if you can hold it, how long can it take?"


    The supreme Dragon King looked at the head emperor and showed a touch of ridicule: "You have been an emperor for so long. You don''t learn to be alert to danger in times of peace. Instead, you prefer leisure to hard work and don''t practice hard. Now your eyesight has become so bad. Can you deal with the nine palace array ancestor? He was no less powerful than me before I closed the door. Now after so many years, he has already stepped into a higher realm. I''m afraid his strength is even higher than me."


    "Isn''t it? The ancestor of the nine palace array is higher than you?"


    "Don''t believe it. The ancestor of the array has lived much longer than me. The accumulated information over the years has reached a very terrible level. Moreover, if he is really the one behind him, his cultivation will be more powerful. At that time, even if you and I join hands, it would be a war with the ancestor of the nine palace array at most."


    Hearing the words of the supreme Dragon King, the first emperor showed a look of doubt: "supreme emperor, who is that? And you seemed to have some ideas when you heard Qilian Mountain."


    Chen shouhuang gently pointed it out. He obviously felt that his face changed when he heard that the Qilian Mountain was behind the ancestor of the nine palace array.


    The first emperor of Qilian Mountain has also heard of it. It is indeed a mysterious force.


    In fact, there is one reason why their tribes did not attack the Terrans. Even the Qilian Mountain is still among the Terrans.


    At that time, the chieftain Emperor didn''t understand why the elders of all nationalities seemed to be afraid of the appearance of Qilian Mountain.


    "You don''t know the horror of Qilian mountain until the middle of the holy Zun. Qilian Mountain has existed since the age of the three ethnic groups, and the owner of Qilian Mountain is mysterious and lives much longer than the array ancestor. If the woman behind Qilian Mountain is really that woman, don''t say me. Even among the ethnic groups, I''m afraid there are few people who can provoke her."


    "That woman? Is there such a powerful woman in the world? Who is it?"


    He shouhuang kept searching for powerful women in the immortal world in his mind, but he just couldn''t think of anyone who could make the supreme emperor so afraid.


    "It''s hard to say whether she''s right or not. And even if it''s her, even if you know her identity, it''s a bad thing for you. How many people were hundreds and thousands of times stronger than me in those years. In order to get that woman, the race and the country were destroyed. But she was still alive safely. It might be a great opportunity to get this woman. But more It''s a disaster. She''s a disaster. "


    When thinking of that woman, even the tone of the supreme Dragon King trembled slightly, showing incomparable fear.


    "Racial extinction?"


    Although I don''t know what kind of woman she is, these four words alone make him think more.


    No wonder the Presbyterians of all ethnic groups seem to be afraid of the Qilian Mountains.


    "Shall we report the Terran youth named Xiao Naihe to the Presbyterian Council? The youth has two holy magic weapons in his hands, and he has also obtained the bones of our ancestors. Let him take it like this. The emperor is too unwilling."


    Thinking of those things in Xiao Naihe''s hand, even the head emperor showed a greedy look.


    "Don''t think about it. The array ancestor said that the boy is the one they want to protect the Qilian Mountain, and the two holy magic weapons are not simple. Ten thousand steps back, even if I can defeat the boy, I''m afraid I can''t stop him if he wants to go, and let him go. If he hides in the Qilian Mountain, no one can find him, but he will establish an unprecedented enemy."


    Chen shouhuang nodded. Xiao Naihe''s such a young saint with infinite potential.


    It''s good to take the boy. If he can''t, let the boy run away. In the future, he will really be sleepless all night and be worried every day.


    "We not only don''t upload it to the Presbyterian Council, but also have to deal with the boy. This son has Qilian Mountain as his backer. If we win him well, it is equivalent to winning Qilian Mountain. This is a good thing for our chieftain clan. Feng''er and san''er seem to have a good relationship with the boy. Let the three of them let it go."

 Chapter 2888

    After Xiao Naihe separated from the Dragon Girl and the champion king, he embarked on the road of returning to the Terran.


    He has straightened out his thoughts. After returning this time, the first thing is to find Bing Yuqian first.


    Bing Yuqian is a saint after all. If Yantian Pavilion wants to settle down among the Terrans, it must first let Bing Yuqian make good arrangements.


    It''s not so easy to find a place to arrange Yantian Pavilion. After all, Yantian Pavilion wants to live in the immortal world for a long time, and it''s still a Terran position. It''s best to have the help of Bing Yuqian.


    Next, Xiao Naihe will use the head dragon corpse and the origin of the Chu people to refine the big array to leave a way for Yantian Pavilion.


    If Xiao Naihe is not in Yantian Pavilion in the future, he can also leave a way back and guarantee for Yantian Pavilion.


    Now the disciples in Yantian Pavilion regard Xiao Naihe as a belief, and even this belief has surpassed the position of the leader of Yantian Pavilion.


    It is equivalent to the belief of the monks in the Buddha. The worship of incense is also helpful to Xiao Naihe.


    For so many years, Xiao Naihe had feelings for Yantian Pavilion, and it was impossible to give them up casually.


    And yunweixue is likely to stay in Yantian Pavilion in the future. Xiao has to arrange everything.


    After passing through the void turbulence, they were almost away from the Terran mainland.


    On the way, ZuLong couldn''t help asking Xiao Naihe: "son, what are we going to do after we return to the human race?"


    Seriously, ZuLong really doesn''t have any idea about Xiao Naihe''s position in the Terran.


    Although Xiao Naihe was the leader of Yantian Pavilion in the first place, Yantian Pavilion is not a force in the eternal world.


    Moreover, ZuLong knew very well that the present Yantian Pavilion in the eternal world was just a second rate sect.


    However, if there is Xiao Nai, then Yantian Pavilion can definitely be called the Holy Land Sect.


    "I''ll bring Yantian Pavilion out first and arrange it among the Terrans. It''s not a good thing for Yantian pavilion to stay in the starry world all the time. After all, they need the real earth to live."


    Although Xiao Naihe''s inner world can inhabit people.


    But it''s not the human world after all.


    In the eternal world, it is the real place to live.


    "It should be very difficult to arrange Yantian Pavilion in the Terran territory? The immortal world is extremely complex. Suddenly, a force appears. I''m afraid it will cause a lot of inconvenience."


    ZuLong was slightly worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve already prepared. ZuLong, after Yantian Pavilion settles down this time, you stay in Yantian Pavilion for the time being. You already have a certain understanding of the eternal world. You want to act as a mentor and teach them some knowledge about the eternal world."


    "Well, son, I will never live up to the son''s arrangement."


    Since ZuLong got on the boat of Xiao Naihe, he naturally had to show some ability to let Xiao Naihe take a good look at his performance.


    Xiao did nothing but say nothing. He believed that ZuLong would do well.


    Although he can also explain to the disciples of Yantian Pavilion about the eternal life world, he always works hard, and Xiao Naihe doesn''t have so much time in the future.


    After entering the Terran, Xiao Naihe also secretly transmitted his ideas to Yantian Pavilion.


    The last time Xiao Naihe was at the Royal College, he sent Gong Yueling and others to the moonlight warship. Although they didn''t show them the starry world, they should also know something about Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe wants to arrange Yantian Pavilion. If these women stay in Yantian Pavilion, they will also be very helpful to Yantian Pavilion.


    And Qiu Yuexin, Xiao Naihe later sent her to the moonlight warship.


    This woman should also be arranged in her own Yantian Pavilion, which is worthy of Qiuyue''s heart.


    "Hmm? Wei Xue answered."


    At this time, when Xiao Naihe introduced his idea into the moonlight warship, another idea came out.


    The only person Xiao can tell is Yun Weixue.


    When Xiao Nai was away, Yun Weixue seemed to have become the leader of Yantian Pavilion.


    It''s almost no different from the leader of Yantian Pavilion. Even the former leader of Yantian pavilion has long turned his position into an elder equivalent to Tang Hailong and others.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe conveyed his idea to Yun Weixue, Yun Weixue immediately agreed with Xiao Naihe''s idea and promised that Xiao Naihe would enlighten the disciples in Yantian Pavilion before going out.


    "Is this miss Weixue''s consciousness fluctuation? This fluctuation is almost to the semi holy level. How can it be so fast?"


    ZuLong was surprised when he felt the fluctuation of yunweixue''s consciousness.


    Yunweixue had Xiao Naihe''s help last time. In addition, yunweixue itself accumulated a lot. As soon as Xiao Naihe pushed it up, he already had the details of the passive later stage.


    Now the cloud and snow have actually reached the category of semi saint.


    ZuLong couldn''t help sighing.


    Sure enough, with the help of Xiao Naihe, I grabbed Xiao Naihe''s thigh and got promoted at such a speed.


    However, ZuLong also knows that the reason why yunweixue can make such rapid progress is not only her own ability accumulation, but also because she is Xiao Naihe''s Taoist companion.


    After all, people are selfish. In Xiao Naihe''s mind, Yun Weixue must be much more important than others.


    Even Yantian Pavilion is not as important as his Taoist companion in his mind.


    It''s no surprise that Yun Weixue can have such a promotion speed.


    If a strong saint can''t raise his Taoist Companion to a higher level, there is basically no difference between the saint and the false.


    "OK, Weixue has promised. Now we''ll find someone to arrange the location of Yantian Pavilion."


    Yantian Pavilion is a big sect with a large number of people.


    Even in the immortal world, or in the Terran, the scale of Yantian Pavilion is not small.


    It must not be too small to settle down. Xiao had to find someone and arrange everything.


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, ZuLong couldn''t help asking, "who are we looking for? Can''t we just find someone to settle down?"


    ZuLong''s words made Xiao laugh and shake his head: "you don''t understand, the position of this Terran can''t be found casually. This is the eternal world, not the first face. We can''t arrange Yantian Pavilion as if we were in the first face. Although I could arrange Yantian Pavilion on the wild mainland in those years, it''s obviously different here. After all, Yantian Pavilion will be in this eternal world for a long time. "


    "Who are we looking for?"


    "It''s very simple. Find the saint of the Terran, the saint of man."

 Chapter 2889

    After ZuLong followed Xiao Naihe into the Terran territory, Xiao Naihe''s first place to go is not rosefinch college, but directly to the middle temperature mainland.


    The base camp of the strategists is there, and the Terran alliance is also on that continent.


    No accident, Bing Yuqian will be there.


    Terran just had a lot of trouble some time ago, and now Bing Yuqian has to deal with it slowly.


    Over the years, Bing Yuqian has really done his best for the Terran. I don''t know how much pressure he has endured.


    The Terran can support for so long, the biggest backbone is him.


    But Bing Yuqian knew that he couldn''t last long alone.


    Compared with the weakest race among the races, the Terran is not strong.


    Fortunately, the emergence of lingfo now has the secret support of gaozang Buddhism, and Bing Yuqian has less pressure.


    Bing Yuqian was among the strategists in central Wenzhou. He spent nine cattle and two tigers to get the people out of the last trouble at the Royal College.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe brought Bing Yuqian and lingfozi. Lingfozi was also the first time in nearly ten thousand years that the real meaning was to appear in front of everyone.


    Only those ten thousand year giants who have practiced for a long time know the origin of lingfo Zi.


    They were shocked and unbelievable that the spirit Buddha was still alive.


    The gaozang Buddhism has now become the strongest force standing side by side with the strategists.


    Even the Terran alliance began to put its attitude right.


    For a time, numerous sectarian forces in the Terran family have to make friends with gaozang Buddhism. Those who offended gaozang Buddhism in the past either pleaded guilty or directly fled away, hid and never came into the world.


    However, gaozang Buddhism is still the same as before. We can live as we should.


    The news of the double saints of the human race has also spread to all races.


    Of course, the news will spread sooner or later.


    As soon as I heard that the human race has double saints, some races among the various races are also afraid of the human race.


    At present, the situation of the various ethnic groups is complex, and they are far less united than before. All the major ethnic groups want to be the leaders of the various ethnic groups.


    So the Terran also has the opportunity to develop at this time.


    The middle temperature continent is also the most prosperous one on the ten continents of the whole Terran.


    A soldier Yuqian came out of the military family. The details accumulated over the years on the mainland of the human Saint family can not be underestimated.


    It can be said that the middle temperature continent is the real central continent of the whole Terran.


    In the past, although there were places such as Kirin holy land, the holy land that was really remembered by Terran practitioners was the strategist city in the middle temperature mainland.


    Now lingfo Zi appears and gaozang Buddhism rises in different places, which has also become a holy land in the mouth of human practitioners.


    The magic building, which used to stand side by side with gaozang Buddhism, was slowly suppressed.


    It was the first time Xiao Naihe came to the middle temperature mainland, but he got a lot of information about the middle temperature mainland in his memory.


    ZuLong followed Xiao Naihe. This time, ZuLong used a sickle carriage as a means of transportation.


    Since ZuLong wanted to lower his body and follow Xiao Naihe, he had to think about some aspects that could help Xiao Naihe do well.


    ZuLong can''t let Xiao Naihe travel side by side with himself. Otherwise, it doesn''t seem that he has no means and it''s not good to follow Xiao Naihe.


    ZuLong learned that Xiao Naihe went to find the human Saint this time. If Xiao Naihe just walked past, it would cost Xiao Naihe too much.


    So ZuLong found a seat in a sickle carriage to drive on his behalf.


    The fire sickle horse is also a very good Xuan beast in the eternal world. The fire sickle horse found by Zu long has reached the initial state of passivity and has wisdom.


    Although the fire sickle horse has a strong temperament, the strength of ZuLong semi Saint makes it easy to tame a passive fire sickle horse.


    "Son of God, we have arrived at the middle temperature continent."


    ZuLong sat in front of the carriage and asked Xiao Naihe in the car.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t object to ZuLong''s kindness. ZuLong wanted to follow himself. Xiao Naihe could understand that he wanted to please himself in some things.


    If Xiao Naihe does everything himself, ZuLong will fail.


    The sickle horse throne that ZuLong found for himself is nothing in the eyes of the top powers in the eternal world.


    However, it is very common to use the mysterious beast in the early stage of passivity as a treasure driver in the Terran.


    This kind of treatment is generally only available to the top strong of the top ten aristocratic families, such as aristocratic family owners and supreme elders.


    In fact, Xiao Naihe still has better treasure drivers in his hands. For example, the tripod left by the saints of the ancient holy family at the beginning and the holy beast of the later period.


    And the "heavenly throne" of the world king is much better than the sickle carriage.


    But it was too ostentatious and did not accord with Xiao Naihe''s idea.


    However, he obviously underestimated the size of the sickle carriage. Although there are many experts in the middle temperature mainland, there are only a few who can afford to ride at the level of xuanbeast.


    Moreover, the fire sickle horse does not appear on the Terran continent, but only in the barbarian frontier, and the fire sickle horse usually lives in groups.


    Even the strong in the middle and late stage of passivity, it is very difficult to catch one of the sickle horses.


    So when the sickle carriage appeared here, it attracted the attention of many people at once.


    "Master, what kind of horse is that?"


    "Let''s take a look. HMM... this horse has blood red spots, torch in his eyes and a knife in his tail. Is it a blood horse in the northwest?"


    "No, no, this Taoist friend is wrong. Blood horse can''t have such a thing. I guess it''s five domain BMW."


    "I don''t think it''s like a five domain BMW. The smell of the fierce horse is very thick. There are such mysterious beasts in the world."


    "What do you think of the horse''s accomplishments?"


    "At least there are nine levels in the supreme realm. The fire lotus floats under its feet. Obviously, its cultivation is high. It must be difficult for a xuanbeast to have such cultivation."


    Outside, people watching the fire sickle horse talked one after another.


    The fire sickle horse is a man of common sense. With wisdom, it is natural to know that people are discussing themselves. They can''t help raising their heads and spitting out a breath of fire. Suddenly, it is like a flame everywhere, and the temperature rises instantly.


    "What a powerful horse. What kind of mysterious beast is this?"


    Xiao Naihe ignored these people''s words, but directly let ZuLong move forward.


    Soon, they had reached the gate of Bingjia city.


    Bingjia city is the most important city in the middle temperature mainland. It is located at the East and West ends of the Terran alliance. The holy city where Bingjia city and Terran alliance are located is the two most important cities of the Terran.


    The gate of the military city is naturally guarded by heavy troops every day.


    Six different groups of guards are exchanged on the wall every day.


    These guards are full of Qi and blood. Obviously, they have high strength. The worst one has seven or eight weights in the supreme realm.


    The person who takes the lead is directly the existence of the passive initial stage.


    The leader of the guard army above saw what happened outside the city gate.


    He was also secretly wondering what the scythe horse was.


    His eyes are very poisonous. He has been the leader of the guard army for so many years. He has already trained into a pair of golden eyes and can directly distinguish a lot of things.


    He can''t see the origin of the scythe horse, but that doesn''t mean he can''t guess the gold content of the scythe horse.


    "I don''t know who is in the seat. Can you come down and check it?"


    Although the guard army didn''t know who was in the car, looking at the sickle horse itself was extraordinary. It was estimated that the people in the car were definitely not simple.


    "Little brother, it''s inconvenient for my childe to get off. Please make it convenient."


    ZuLong hurried.


    However, ZuLong was also a little depressed. He was a semi holy strong man. He actually wanted to talk to a man of family cultivation like this.


    But if he can''t even do this well, won''t Xiao Naihe give a joke.


    "Well... Taoist friends, we also act according to the rules. Please understand."


    The leader looked pale. Although the coachman on the carriage looked ordinary, somehow, the leader felt a mysterious aura on ZuLong and finally felt a little depressed.


    He estimated that the coachman was not simple, and it was very common for practitioners to hide their accomplishments.


    The leader estimated that the people in the car were either rich or expensive. I''m afraid they were some big man in the Terran.


    But the rules are rules. Even if it is difficult to do, the leader of the guard army can only speak hard.


    "Holy Son, look..." ZuLong breathed out and asked tentatively.


    "It doesn''t matter. Can I see this token?"


    At this time, ZuLong suddenly had a token in his hand.


    On the token, there are always divine birds flying. It is obviously a rosefinch divine beast.


    "This is the pass order of rosefinch college. Are you from rosefinch college?"


    "Yes."


    It''s from rosefinch college.


    The leader has been around for so long. Naturally, he knows the pass order of rosefinch college.


    Generally, this kind of token is not particularly high-level, but the carriage looks not simple. How can people in the car use such an ordinary passage token of rosefinch college?


    Rosefinch college is not easy now.


    Before the big contest of the five academies, Zhuque college won the first. It is said that now Zhuque college has begun to receive the attention of saints and should be well supported.


    During this period of time, the limelight even overtook the Royal College and became the leader of the college.


    Just when the leader of the guard army was thinking about whether to iron down and let the people inside out, a cry came from the sky.


    "Whining!"


    Those are some exquisite birds. There are two men and three women on the car.


    Men are handsome and women are beautiful.


    Each one has extraordinary bearing and obviously comes from a rich and noble background.


    Moreover, the two men and three women have rich Qi and blood and good cultivation. They are good practitioners.


    The original breath reveals that these five people are experts in the passive realm.


    When the leader of the guard army saw the five people, he quickly led the people to salute: "Miss Jia, childe."


    "Hasn''t Muyi changed his shift yet?"


    In front of him, a man of about 17 or 18 years old, with a frivolous face and a proud look in his eyes, had a proud charm.

 Chapter 2890

    "Young master, you have a heart. Your subordinates will change their shifts after the last inspection. Are you going out of town to the hunting ground again?"


    The leader of the guard army called Muyi said with a smile.


    "Yes, my third brother and I went to the hunting ground and caught good things this time."


    "Linglong Tianniao, this is a rare mysterious beast. Unexpectedly, there are three when you look for it."


    Muyi saw three exquisite birds in the five people and couldn''t help showing his envy.


    In their middle temperate continent, there is a place called hunting ground.


    There are many wild Xuan beasts living there. Generally speaking, only those practitioners with sufficient strength can catch Xuan beasts in the hunting ground.


    People who can''t reach the passive realm are very dangerous to enter.


    But from the actions of the five young ladies, it is obvious that they are regular visitors in the hunting ground.


    I seem to love this interest very much.


    "Unfortunately, the two sisters of the seventh sister and the twelfth sister were accidentally run away. They just found a more ordinary ''flat cow''."


    The arrogant young childe''s tone is quite regrettable.


    But the two women shook their heads and said, "next time my brother comes, we should help us find two."


    "Of course, of course, ha ha ha."


    Young childe laughed. He saw what the older woman seemed to be looking at at at the other end. He couldn''t help asking, "what is sister Qing looking at?"


    "Nothing."


    As she spoke, sister Qing looked at the sickle horse.


    This time, the other four people also found the existence of the sickle horse.


    Obviously, they can''t understand the scythe horse, but the smell of the scythe horse is hot and unusual.


    In comparison, although the exquisite bird under their seat is powerful, it is somewhat dwarfed by the sickle horse.


    "Good horse! What kind of horse is this?"


    As he spoke, the young master stretched out his hand and wanted to catch the horse''s mane.


    Although the fire sickle horse was trained by ZuLong, its own strength is still strong. Where it is willing to be touched by outsiders, it can''t help crying for a long time, and a hot breath radiates, as if it heated the surrounding air flow.


    Sister Qing was slightly surprised and quickly backed up.


    "What a powerful heat breath. This kind of refined fire is possessed by the body. Is this the fire sickle horse in the frontier area of the barbarian family? There is such a horse in our Terran family?"


    Sister Qing recognized the origin of the fire sickle horse and said in surprise.


    Some of the others knew about the scythe horse and some didn''t.


    That young childe doesn''t know, but he can feel that the fire sickle horse is not simple.


    This made him possessive, who had always been very interested in the mysterious beast.


    "Good fire sickle horse, how dare you be so crazy? A beast is more crazy than this childe?"


    The young childe laughed and grabbed it with both hands. It was like a pair of dragons going to sea. It was full of momentum, but he wanted to suppress the sickle horse by force.


    "Presumptuous."


    At this time, ZuLong suddenly drank coldly


    The fire sickle horse shook and heard ZuLong''s voice. It was like beating chicken blood. It immediately spit out lotus, and the fire lotus kept blooming.


    The strong energy gathered together directly pushed the young childe back two steps.


    "Fire sickle horse of passive realm, this is the initial stage of passive."


    It''s really different to put such a mysterious beast in the Terran.


    Even the mysterious beasts in the early stage of passivity are few in the Terran, let alone the fire sickle horse.


    This time, the young master showed a greedy look to the scythe horse.


    He thought and immediately shouted coldly, "bold, a beast still dares to hurt people. See how I catch you."


    The young childe moved and his fingers were like iron claws. He immediately went straight to the fire sickle horse.


    The speed is even beyond the limit of the naked eye.


    "Is there a middle term?"


    ZuLong glanced and immediately saw the young childe''s accomplishments.


    In his eyes, all practitioners under the semi saint are a virtue.


    Passive middle stage and passive late stage are the same.


    If it weren''t for Xiao Nai''s presence, Zu long would have restrained himself. He would have smashed the young childe just now.


    "If you dare to move my car, I won''t get back soon."


    ZuLong shook his head. He also stretched out his hand and clapped it out. He was about to stop the young childe.


    But at this time, the young childe turned around, and the original action of grasping at the fire sickle horse changed unexpectedly, but he grabbed the people in the carriage.


    This will make ZuLong frown.


    This little guy is really cunning.


    It is estimated that the young childe wants to distract himself by attacking the people in the carriage, so as to catch the sickle horse directly.


    ZuLong, who has been fighting for so many years, is the strongest real dragon in the first place. It has been an expert in the passive realm many years ago.


    The young master''s careful thinking can''t hide from ZuLong.


    "Play tricks in front of me."


    While talking, ZuLong waved and a flash of light flashed. Young childe seemed to hit the wall.


    Dong Dong.


    Young childe hurried back. Just now he really wanted to beat around the Bush, but he couldn''t deceive the old guy at all.


    The young childe is determined to get the fire sickle horse, but the fire sickle horse belongs to someone else. It''s really hard to say if he wants to take it.


    The young master has long had an idea to let the owner of the carriage hand over the sickle horse.


    "Old man, your horse scared us just now. What do you say?"


    "What do you say? If you''re scared, you''ll have to do it. Which family are you from? It''s so unfair."


    "Hey, who are we? I''m afraid I''ll say it. You''ll be scared."


    "Joke, I don''t have the same experience with you young people. This little brother, can we go?"


    ZuLong doesn''t want to waste too much time here. What he wastes is Xiao Naihe''s time. In this way, it seems that he is at a disadvantage.


    "Muyi, what''s going on? Who are they?"


    Another man nearby asked.


    The five of them are together. The older man can clearly see the young childe''s thoughts about the boy''s every move.


    In fact, he is also interested in the fire sickle horse.


    "This is the carriage to enter the city, but it is under investigation."


    "Did you find anything?"


    "The person in the seat seems to be a student of Zhuque college. This is the other party''s token."


    With that, Muyi gave the rosefinch order to young childe.


    Although the young childe is arrogant and arrogant, he is not an ignorant person. Naturally, he knows the pass order.


    This rosefinch order is a symbol of the students of rosefinch college.


    There are three forms of access orders in rosefinch college.


    One is made of Xuanyu, which is owned by the top students.


    The other is made by Lingjing, which is generally owned by students who have made great contributions in the college.


    The token in the young childe''s hand is the most common. Basically, every student of Zhuque college will issue such a token when they enter school.


    Seeing this token, young master measured it.


    Obviously, the people in the seat should only be ordinary students of rosefinch college.


    In that case, he can afford it.


    In their capacity, ordinary college students dare not offend the five of them.


    Thinking about this, the young childe smiled coldly and handed the token to the man behind him.


    "Third brother, look."


    The third brother knows what his brother means.


    It was only a little thought, but the sickle horse was really attractive. The third brother couldn''t help but say in a calm voice: "Muyi, since you want to make an inventory, you should check it carefully. The people in the car come down. A token can''t say anything. You mysterious beast is presumptuous here. How can you give an explanation? Moreover, the Terran situation is complex now. Maybe some foreign people come out and lurk in from various colleges. We have to be careful."


    The five of them are brothers and sisters. They spend a long time together. They can guess each other''s thoughts according to their own every move.


    The other two young girls also expressed their longing for the scythe horse, and didn''t say anything.


    At the beginning, the older woman wrinkled her beautiful eyes and seemed to have a heavy mind.


    "I gave all the tokens. Why are there so many troubles?"


    ZuLong Leng hum, he doesn''t know the thoughts of these little pawns.


    Muyi can only laugh beside him.


    Although he didn''t know who the owner of the carriage was, he must have a different identity if he had such a mysterious pet.


    On the other side, the identity of these five childe ladies is not simple, and he can''t provoke them either.


    They fight with immortals, but they are still less involved.


    "You are not the city guard army. Do you have the ability to come here to gossip?"


    ZuLong''s eyes were horizontal, and the wood Yidun''s body was like a lightning strike. The fear on the capital stock could not help rising.


    Subconsciously said: "they are the young lady of the strategist..."


    "Soldiers?"


    ZuLong remembers that the human Saint seems to be the leader of the strategist. It''s no wonder these people are so arrogant after they turned out to be human saints.


    If it is normal, ZuLong is at most restrained, but there is Xiao Naihe behind him, which is also a saint.


    What does a saint mean? One can support the existence of a race.


    With such a person as a backer, if ZuLong still flinches, he can simply go home and farm.


    With a horizontal face, ZuLong said coldly, "then you can''t just let my childe down."


    "An ordinary student of rosefinch college is so crazy? I really doubt the identity of the people in the car. No, come down quickly."


    When ZuLong wanted to say something else, Xiao Naihe''s voice slowly came out of the car: "interesting, Bing Yu Qiangui is the holy man of the human family and takes charge of the family, but it seems that such wild bees, waves and butterflies will inevitably appear in the family. It seems that he can''t avoid some difficulties."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s words came out, everyone present was stunned except Zu long.


    Even the crazy young master was stunned.


    Among the Terrans, how dare anyone call the holy soldier Yuqian''s name on the spot?

 Chapter 2891

    Xiao shook his head and didn''t care much about the people in front of him.


    While talking, he showed his head.


    "Son of God, it''s my disadvantage..."


    ZuLong is a little ashamed. He can''t handle this little thing well.


    However, after all, he was bound by the rules of the immortal Terran. If he had been alone before, such a thing would not have happened.


    These troublemakers have already let him shoot them directly.


    Of course, now that he knows that these five people are actually people in the human holy family, he can''t have such an idea.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not your fault. Bing Yuqian is busy educating the Terran, but he doesn''t educate his children well. No wonder this happens."


    Xiao Naihe calculated at will. The oldest of these people is more than 800 years old, and the youngest is more than 300 years old.


    In the spiritual world, these people are really young children.


    And according to Xiao Naihe''s virtual age, he is older than two of them.


    However, the cultivation world regards strength as the priority. Xiao has integrated the memory of so many people. Now his every move has already formed a unique aura.


    The tone sounded old-fashioned. It was awkward to cooperate with him.


    But somehow, these people felt that it seemed natural for Xiao to speak like this.


    "So young. It doesn''t look very special to be able to sit on a scythe horse so young."


    The young childe raised his eyebrows. He looked at Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe had a weak breath. It was obvious that he had hidden his accomplishments. He didn''t see why.


    But a student with an ordinary token must have nothing particularly powerful.


    Most importantly, Xiao Naihe''s just called, which really frightened several people present.


    "You... You just called your father''s name directly."


    Several young men and women were restrained by Xiao Naihe''s words.


    It''s not how crazy Xiao said, but among the Terrans, no one dared to call Bing Yuqian by his own name.


    After all, a generation of saints and powerful people can only be called by their equal existence or high-ranking existence.


    Even so, I haven''t heard that some Terrans dare to call the whole name directly.


    The unknown boy directly called Ren Sheng''s name, not to mention Muyi. Even the younger generation of the strategist couldn''t help being startled.


    Rao is arrogant and arrogant. He also knows the importance of some things.


    Even if he was given 10000 courage, he didn''t dare to call the holy man''s real name directly in front of people.


    Xiao Naihe smiled gently: "it turns out that he is the son of Rensheng. His teaching and management is not in place. People can have pride, but you can''t be arrogant unless you have the capital to make you crazy enough. Obviously, Bing Yuqian didn''t give these things to his children."


    "Bold, can you call the name of the holy man at will?"


    Mu Yi was also frightened by Xiao Naihe word by word, and immediately burst into a drink.


    As soon as he drank his voice, the guard army on the city wall was holding a long gun and his blood rushed to the sky. All at once, his spirit was aimed at Xiao Naihe.


    It seems that at this moment, everyone directly regards Xiao Naihe as a great enemy.


    Bing Yuqian is among the Terrans, that is the existence of faith.


    It is equivalent to the belief of monks in the true Buddha.


    The existence of God was called taboo by Xiao Naihe.


    Although Xiao Naihe only said it in a very ordinary ridicule tone, in the eyes of others, it was disrespectful and offended the public anger.


    The young master didn''t think much, but said, "are you the owner of the fire sickle horse? Your fire sickle horse was too presumptuous just now, and the fire sickle horse doesn''t belong to the mysterious beast of our human race. I doubt that the fire sickle horse was domesticated by a foreign race, and you may not be one of our human race. Ju ran dares to directly call my father''s name, Muyi, and let someone take him down."


    "Yes, childe."


    As soon as Muyi waved, the guard army behind hurried up.


    These guards took soldier Yuqian as the existence of faith. At this time, when they heard Xiao Naihe''s words, they all looked angry.


    Just wait for Muyi to give an order and take Xiao Naihe down directly.


    "It''s an unforgivable crime to offend Shengwei. Take down these two people!"


    When Muyi spoke, a long sword suddenly appeared in his hand.


    The sword light flickers. It is obviously a peerless sword.


    "And don''t move his sickle horse. I''ll subdue it."


    Young master, when you talk, you should catch the sickle horse.


    ZuLong sighed helplessly: "son, please step back and let me deal with it here."


    "Forget it, they are the children of Bing Yuqian. I don''t want to embarrass him. Don''t waste time here."


    If it is normal, even if Xiao Naihe is provoked by small mole ants, Xiao Naihe will not give up.


    But now he has something to trouble Bing Yuqian when Xiao Nai comes here.


    Although these young ladies offend themselves, they are not life and death hatred. If they get a little unhappy, it is estimated that Bing Yuqian must be uncomfortable.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t have to worry about these people.


    "Just throw them out."


    Xiao said faintly.


    However, even if Xiao didn''t want to see them, he couldn''t spare them for no reason.


    ZuLong nodded.


    Xiao Naihe sat back again. As soon as he saw Xiao Naihe entering the carriage, these people thought Xiao Naihe was going to run and was about to start.


    At this time, ZuLong shot again.


    When he stepped on it, the whole earth seemed to shake, and some of the city walls were about to be shaken open.


    Everyone only feels that the source of their own body is chaotic, and an unspeakable gravity will rush to the sky at the moment, fiercely falling on everyone.


    These guards have poor accomplishments. They can''t bear it at all. They are sweating all over. They are directly weakened by this dragon power and can''t move.


    The Mu Yi was shocked.


    Although he expected that the coachman was not simple, he didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    Before he could react, Muyi only felt that his feet were soft, and the source in his body seemed to be sealed. He couldn''t mention it at all. He was directly pressed on the ground and threw himself to the ground.


    "Kicked the iron plate."


    Young childe, several people are not stupid. As soon as they feel the inexplicable pressure of Zu long, they immediately know that they have met an expert.


    If you really want to get out and retreat violently, ZuLong will not let them retreat safely. As soon as he catches them directly in the void, his hands turn into five hands in an instant. Flying in the air is to catch the five people.


    "Let go of me, my father is a saint..."


    "Even if a man is holy, he can''t. the son has a decree to throw it out if he says to throw it out."


    ZuLong said coldly and threw these childe ladies out.

 Chapter 2892

    "Even if a man is holy, he can''t. the son has a decree to throw it out if he says to throw it out."


    ZuLong wasn''t so polite. Just now he held his breath. According to his previous methods, the five little guys had been beaten by him long ago.


    If it weren''t for the face of the mysterious man and what Xiao Naihe said, ZuLong would have taught these people a lesson.


    Now, when ZuLong heard Xiao''s words, he was not polite. He directly grabbed several people in the air and threw them out, regardless of whether you are male or female.


    These people are passive experts. According to reason, even if they are thrown out, they can''t hurt them.


    But ZuLong did something small. When he caught them, he sealed their origin in an instant.


    So that they can''t move their original power in a short time.


    When these people were thrown out, there was no way to stop them. They smashed on the ground and made them very embarrassed


    As soldiers'' children, they were thrown out in full view of the public. It was a shame to throw them home.


    "I remember you. When I go back, I must call someone..." young childe shouted as he watched the other four people being thrown out.


    ZuLong was not angry when he heard this. Instead, he showed a deep smile: "you are the most arrogant. You caused everything. Do everything you can to cause so much trouble to the son of God. Let me take good care of you."


    As soon as he heard ZuLong''s words, the young childe immediately had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    When he was about to ask what he wanted to do, ZuLong threw it away.


    Moreover, the loss of ZuLong directly threw people onto the big plaque on the city wall, and forcibly sealed the origin of the young childe''s acupoints and orifices, so that he could not move. The young childe who was thrown up was hung on the city plaque in full view of the public.


    The young childe was hit by such a blow, and all his teeth were knocked out. The most humiliating thing is that he was hung on the city card and blocked his hole by ZuLong. He couldn''t move. He couldn''t speak, so he could only cry.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiao Naihe smiled. It was just a little episode, and he didn''t care.


    Then, the sickle horse raised his head and snorted proudly. Driven by Zu long, he flew directly into the city wall.


    And no one can stop him.


    Other people outside could see that the old man was very powerful. He not only suppressed the guard army one by one, but even threw out the young master and young lady of the strategist.


    The most unimaginable thing is that the young childe of the strategist was lost on the city card. It''s a shame to lose home.


    Even if ordinary people are thrown on the sign, it is shameless.


    Needless to say, the young master of the strategist was thrown up. This is really high, but he was hung on the high city card.


    "Compared with young childe, I feel pretty good."


    Muyi looked at the little childe with blood on his face and suddenly found that he was lucky to be pressed on the ground.


    Other young ladies think so.


    However, the young childe, with an iron face, did not resist at all in full view of the public. He could only make a voice to resist.


    But the more so, some people below feel funny and secretly laugh.


    Young master, when he heard the laughter, his face turned pig liver.


    As his brother and sister recovered and put the young childe down, those who watched the excitement made way one by one.


    "Childe." Muyi said with some embarrassment.


    "Muyi, go to inform all the guard troops immediately, search the city immediately, and be sure to catch the two thieves." the older soldier''s face was livid.


    This is the most humiliating time he has been practicing for so many years.


    "But without the order of the general family, the villain is only afraid..."


    "I''ll catch it in the family. You can call someone to search the city. If you can''t find someone in one day, you, the leader of the guard army, will come to an end."


    Listen to the cold words of the military master.


    Muyi couldn''t help shivering.


    The military master was really angry, and there was a slight murderous spirit in his tone.


    But it''s normal. Whoever is thrown out like this must have wanted to kill.


    Xiao didn''t know what happened here.


    At this time, ZuLong and Xiao Naihe strolled slowly in the city.


    "Holy Son, where is the strategist?"


    "I don''t know. Just stroll around. I''m not in a hurry anyway."


    ZuLong nodded and had to drive with his own thoughts.


    He wanted to ask someone, but the fire sickle horse is really too ostentatious. In case he gets into trouble again, ZuLong can''t justify it.


    Then, ZuLong ran the origin and wanted to feel the blood flow in the military city.


    But when I was just running Qi and blood, I suddenly found that there was an invisible force to stop myself.


    "What is this?"


    ZuLong was slightly surprised.


    "This is the forbidden system in the strategist city. It seems that Bing Yuqian planted the forbidden boundary here to prevent people from making trouble here and suppress the flow of Qi and blood. If you want to forcibly search the strategist''s location, you may touch this forbidden system."


    Xiao Naihe seemed to see through everything.


    ZuLong sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the military base camp, the young childe with a bloody face was lying in the room.


    There is not only one young childe in the room, but also the four young CHILDES and young ladies just now.


    In addition to them, there is a middle-aged woman and a middle-aged man.


    "What''s the matter? Why is Shaogong like this?" the middle-aged woman''s face was very cold.


    No wonder she was so angry when she saw her son turned into such a look.


    "Er Niang, here''s the thing..."


    Then the old soldier told the middle-aged woman what had just happened.


    The middle-aged woman was the young childe''s mother. As soon as she heard that the young childe was thrown out, she hung it on the city sign in full view of the public.


    The expression on her face at the moment was hideously dark.


    "Who is this man? He''s so presumptuous in my military city."


    "Not only that, although the man claimed to be a student of Zhuque college, he directly called his father''s name."


    "What?"


    This time, the middle-aged woman and another middle-aged man were startled.


    Call Bing Yuqian directly.


    Even as Bing Yuqian''s concubine, she dare not directly call Bing Yuqian''s name.


    Bing Yuqian, who is that? Humanoid saints exist like gods.


    Have you ever heard of anyone who dares to call God directly.


    At the moment, hearing the words of the military master, both of them trembled. I don''t know if they were frightened.

 Chapter 2893

    This woman is the second wife of Bing Yuqian. Her name is Zhao Feier. Zhao Feier was born rich and is also a figure of the big family.


    Later, she married Bing Yuqian and became more delicate.


    Zhao Feier was originally in their big door and was also a saint level figure.


    Such a master, even if he wants to be betrothed to someone, can''t just be a concubine.


    But Bing Yuqian is different. Bing Yuqian was already a human saint.


    Even Zhao Feier''s concubine of Bing Yuqian didn''t insult her, but it was great luck.


    Not everyone can become a saint.


    After Zhao Feier married Bing Yuqian, he and Bing Yuqian''s wife divided the work inside and outside.


    This young master, Bing Shaogong, is actually her son.


    Zhao fei''er usually spoils Bing Shaogong. It''s not like it. Zhao fei''er moves a lot of family resources to Bing Shaogong.


    If it were someone else, it would have been opposed.


    Although Bing Shaogong is crazy, he is also a talent. He has absorbed so many resources in vain. He stepped into the passive realm at a young age. At the middle and early stage of passive, he finally blocked others'' mouths.


    Now, seeing his little son''s embarrassed appearance, his acupoints and orifices are completely sealed, unable to move or speak.


    Zhao fei''er is also an expert. Without the existence of the middle period, she points Bing Shaogong''s acupoint and knows what''s going on!


    "His acupoints and orifices have been sealed. If no one unties them, they will maintain this appearance for at least half a month."


    "Er Niang, can we untie the prohibition on Shaogong?"


    "I don''t have this ability. The person who makes the move is not simple. At least it''s the strength in the later stage. Do you think the person who makes the move to Shaogong is a coachman?"


    "Yes, it was only with the consent of the young man that the other party started. The person who started was a coachman, but the other party hid his accomplishments, and I and several other brothers and sisters didn''t see it."


    While listening to the soldiers'' children, Zhao Feier nodded, turned his head and asked, "what do you think of my brother-in-law?"


    Bing Zhongwen shook his head and said deeply, "the strength of the person who shot is not under me. It is estimated that only the third brother and his group can suppress it."


    "If a coachman is so good, wouldn''t it be better for him to be the owner. The young man is so brave that he can directly call out the master''s real name."


    "According to Muyi, the man is a student of Zhuque college, holding an ordinary pass order."


    An ordinary student of rosefinch college?


    Zhao Feier''s eyebrows picked up. Not only she, but also Bing Zhongwen next to her didn''t understand.


    "How can an ordinary student of rosefinch college dare to call his eldest brother directly? Even the dean of rosefinch college dare not call him that."


    "Don''t mention the dean of rosefinch college. No one in the whole human race dares to call the master directly. Except the real Buddha buried on the plateau, a small student has such courage."


    "The other party can ride a fire sickle horse, and there is an expert whose cultivation is no less than that in the later period of passivity as a guard. I''m afraid his identity will not be lower than that of the top ten aristocratic families. However, even the aristocratic sons of our top ten aristocratic families have no ability to let an expert in the later period of passivity as a guard."


    Zhao fei''er snorted coldly: "it''s nothing for a passive later expert to be a guard. Since he dares to call the master himself, he is still making trouble outside our military city and makes Shaogong like this, it can''t be done like this."


    "The two men came in directly from outside the city in a sickle carriage. I have asked Muyi to send people to search the whole city."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xiao Naihe and ZuLong slowly took the fire sickle carriage to the military residence.


    ZuLong looked up and saw the plaque on the residence. He couldn''t help saying, "finally found it. This is the residence of the man saint. It''s so angry. The black jade carving of Qilin Tianlong, as a stone beast, has given birth to wisdom. Moreover, the spiritual power around the residence is very powerful. I''m afraid there is a strong array support to absorb all the aura in this area of 100000 miles."


    "It''s nothing. The Royal Palace of the shouzu family directly gathers the Qi and fortune of a continent into the imperial city. Compared with it, the strategists are small."


    Xiao Naihe smiled.


    Bing Yuqian was surprised that he could do this.


    If it was Xiao Naihe, if he wanted, he could even gather the luck of the whole human race together for Yantian Pavilion.


    The scythe horse is really a little ostentatious. The guards in front of the military residence have golden eyes, although they don''t know what the scythe horse comes from.


    But they can see that the scythe horse is extraordinary.


    The fire sickle horse came step by step, and the fire lotus floating under his feet looked extraordinary and refined.


    These guards dare not neglect. After all, the new soldier must not be a simple role.


    "What can I do for you, old gentleman?"


    The guard leader hurried up, hugged his fist and said politely!


    "My childe is coming to meet the saint. Please inform him."


    "To see the Holy Lord?"


    Hearing ZuLong''s words, the guard leader was stunned.


    Is human Saint so easy to see? Even if they have been bodyguards in the military mansion for so many years, they have seen Bing Yuqian only a few times.


    It''s not that no one came to see Bing Yuqian before. These people''s identity is not simple.


    But compared with human saints, they were so much worse that they were all called back by the second lady.


    As soon as he heard ZuLong''s words, the guard leader knew that the people in the carriage should be the same as those before.


    His tone was a little restrained. Although he was less polite, he still said seriously: "sorry, we little people don''t have the ability to inform the saint."


    "There''s no need for you to go to the man saint. There should be other people in charge of the military family. Just inform them."


    After all, it''s bingyuqian''s territory. ZuLong doesn''t dare to show off too much. He can only speak politely to a bodyguard.


    "There''s nothing I can do."


    This time, the guard leader shook his head and his tone seemed a little tough.


    ZuLong wanted to say something. Suddenly he heard Xiao Naihe''s voice: "he''s not here. Don''t worry. You show your hands slightly so that you won''t always be regarded as a grandson."


    Xiao knew Bing Yuqian wasn''t there. He also figured out when Bing Yuqian would come back.


    When I saw ZuLong from the military city, I was always angry.


    After all, ZuLong used to be a semi holy strongman. Now he follows himself, corrects his identity, and acts everywhere. On the contrary, he is not as free and easy as before.


    Xiao Naihe asked ZuLong to let go of his hands and feet. Don''t let ZuLong hold back his internal injury.


    "Order."


    ZuLong couldn''t help smiling when he heard Xiao Naihe''s words.


    To tell you the truth, he was really suffocating.


    Before entering the military city, he was embarrassed by the leader of a guard army. Later, several junior soldiers made trouble.


    Now he is still blocked by the guards of the military family. Even Zu long feels very oppressed.


    Xiao Naihe''s words undoubtedly support his own actions.


    "Then the old dragon will make a fool of himself."


    ZuLong nodded and saw ZuLong walk to the open space in front of the guard.


    The guard doesn''t know what ZuLong wants to do yet. He''s about to ask.


    Just then, ZuLong drank softly.


    Brush!


    ZuLong''s Qi and blood seemed to burst out of his body and directly drilled out of his head. This blood gas formed wolf smoke.


    It blew straight and didn''t disperse. It rushed directly into the sky.


    The sky over the military city is full of ZuLong''s powerful blood.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    There is a breath of real dragon in the blood gas, as if it is about to be activated.


    At this time, ZuLong showed his strong cultivation of semi saint, which immediately made several bodyguards in front of the residence unable to resist retrogression, and even they instinctively showed a frightened idea.


    The semi saint is strong, but the saint can''t show up. Who can defeat him?


    ZuLong is because Xiao Naihe''s light is too bright to show.


    At this time, he revealed the confidence of his semi Saint strong, and also demonstrated his dragon power.


    How could such a powerful force be resisted by such a small bodyguard.


    "What? My little semi saint and exposed hands should be enough for you to inform the people in the military family."


    ZuLong said that convergence is convergence. The pressure from all directions was directly taken back by ZuLong at this time.


    It''s as if nothing had happened just now.


    Hearing ZuLong''s words, the guard''s face showed shock and shock.


    "Half... Half Holy..."


    The semi holy strong can be said to be the strongest existence under the holy reverence.


    There has always been such a saying that the saint can''t come out and the half Saint sweeps away.


    Among the Terrans, there are only one or two saints, and there are not many semi saints.


    Although the guard leader doesn''t have many opportunities to see Bing Yuqian, he also has few opportunities to see the semi holy strong.


    At this time, a semi holy strongman showed his cultivation strength in front of him. The leader had a feeling of being suppressed.


    "Villain... Villain, I''ll report it now. Please wait a moment."


    The bodyguard didn''t dare to neglect it, and ran in with rolling and crawling.


    Semi holy strongman, I really have the confidence to visit the strategists.


    In the past, those who came to the door had only the highest accomplishments.


    Now a semi Saint comes to the door. Even if he is a small guard leader, he doesn''t dare to decide by himself.


    Before the announcement, Zhao Feier and others in the yard had already felt what was happening outside the mansion.


    "What a powerful pressure of Qi and blood. The cultivation is above me."


    Bing Zhongwen was surprised.


    Not just him, too many people in the strategists sensed it.


    After all, ZuLong broke out in front of their soldiers in broad daylight.

 Chapter 2894

    "I don''t know who is presumptuous in front of our soldiers'' house?"


    "The power of Qi and blood is very strong. I''m afraid the other party''s cultivation is not under me."


    "At least it''s an expert at the level of second brother. Who is it?"


    "There is a strange smell in this blood, which is not ours."


    Zhao Feier was annoyed by Bing Shaogong. Now the accident happened again. He couldn''t help feeling more and more agitated in his heart.


    "Er Niang, the bodyguard outside the door said that someone was coming to visit his father."


    The soldier''s son who understood the matter hurried in at this time.


    Zhao fei''er frowned: "you want to see the master? Is the master what others want to see?"


    "According to the bodyguard, it seems to be a semi saint, bringing someone."


    "Semi holy strong?"


    This time, not only Zhao Feier, but even Bing Zhongwen was slightly shocked. There were not many semi saints.


    Among the Terrans, as long as the saint and the strong do not come out, the semi saint and the strong can do whatever they want.


    How many saints are there among the Terrans?


    The master they added is one, and the other is the spirit Buddha who just appeared some time ago.


    In other words, semi saints are the top ranks among the Terrans except the two saints.


    Now such people appear directly in front of their strategists. No wonder they will make Zhao Feier and others feel strange and shocked.


    "Use the projection stone outside the door."


    Bing Zhongwen said.


    Then a light came down from the roof.


    This light is to show the outside situation.


    Only a carriage was seen in front of their military residence, and next to the carriage stood an old man with sharp eyes. Although his Qi and blood had just converged back, that power did show faintly.


    It can be seen that the old man is a semi saint who just released his Qi and blood power.


    "I don''t know this elder. Is there such a semi Saint among our Terrans?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be ours?"


    Just when Bing Zhongwen felt strange, at this time, a son of the strategists saw the people in the picture, and he was immediately excited, and even his expression changed.


    As soon as he felt the mood change of the soldier''s children, Bing Zhongwen couldn''t help frowning and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "He was the old coachman who attacked us at the city gate. That carriage was the sickle carriage."


    "Is that him?"


    This time, Bing Zhongwen and Zhao Feier were restrained again.


    It was actually done by a semi saint.


    If it is the semi holy strong, it will be in some trouble.


    Originally, Bing Zhongwen and Zhao Feier thought they were practitioners in the later period.


    If they are passive practitioners in the later stage, they can still come forward to solve it.


    But half saints are different. A half saint has the same status as the high-level of the Terran alliance among their Terrans, and it is still a high-level that is a little worse than Bing Yuqian.


    "The man who did it to Shaogong is actually a semi saint."


    Zhao Feier''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Bing Zhongwen frowned and said, "what can I do? I didn''t expect that the person who started on Shaogong was a strong man at the semi holy level, that is, the second brother and Mr. Zhuge."


    "So what!" Zhao Feier''s face became very iron blue, shook his head and said, "it''s unreasonable to make trouble in front of our military family, and he also directly called the master''s taboo. How can he let each other go?"


    "Then..."


    "Little brother-in-law, you go out first and hold on. I''ll find the second uncle and them."


    "That''s all I can do."


    Subsequently, Zhao Feier and Bing Zhongwen also acted separately.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao, who was outside the mansion, did not know what had happened inside.


    ZuLong stood by and looked at the scenes around him.


    In fact, it is estimated that the experts in the whole military city noticed the power of Qi and blood just now.


    Many eyes and divine senses looked in this direction, but ZuLong formed a boundary force and stopped these divine senses.


    "Son, do you think they will come out?"


    "Sure, don''t worry. This time I''m going to find Bing Yuqian to do business. At the beginning, this Bing Yuqian owed me a great favor. This time I asked him to do business, he can''t refuse me. Moreover, I want to settle Yantian Pavilion among the Terrans. I really need Bing Yuqian''s influence."


    Xiao closed his eyes and said slowly.


    He had already calculated everything.


    The human feelings he just mentioned were the last time he was in gaozang Buddhism, and the Royal College was also personal.


    Bing Yuqian also wants to win over himself now. Xiao believes that Bing Yuqian must agree if he asks, because there is no reason not to agree.


    This time Bing Yuqian was not in the strategist. Xiao Naihe didn''t realize it until he entered the strategist city.


    Previously, if you directly used the heavenly secrets star map, you can actually calculate it.


    But Xiao didn''t think about it. He still had some time.


    As long as you appear in the strategist, it is estimated that Bing Yuqian will appear soon.


    "Speaking of it, Bingchi God is also one of their soldiers. Bingchi God hasn''t been to his hometown for a long time. Why don''t I let him come out and meet him."


    Xiao Naihe thought of the soldier pool God in his body.


    Then, a layer of pure light appeared in Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    Bingchi God practiced in the Buddha demon court and the wild, because Xiao Naihe had untied all the prohibitions in the nine abysses.


    Originally, Bingchi God can come out, but because Jiuyuan is really a good place for cultivation.


    Although Bingchi God can leave from the nine abysses, he is reluctant to leave at the thought of leaving, so he stays in the nine abysses to practice.


    Now, Xiao Naihe''s divine sense passed in, and Bingchi God felt it all at once.


    Last time, Bingchi God helped Xiao Naihe and saw the power of Shifo at the same time.


    He didn''t expect that there were such experts around Xiao Naihe, so he felt more and more that it was not a bad thing to follow Xiao Naihe.


    "Looking for me?"


    Bingchi God came out of the Buddha devil court and field, directly opened the space crack and came out of the space tunnel.


    Nowadays, the breath of Bingchi God is directly hidden. It is a habit for them to hide their breath and prevent others from discovering their accomplishments.


    "Look where this is?" Xiao smiled.


    As soon as he heard this, he subconsciously looked around. When he saw the plaque of the strategist, he couldn''t help but be a little stunned. Then he showed an expression of vicissitudes: "strategist!"

 Chapter 2895

    "Strategist! I haven''t been here for many years. Since I stepped into the heaven and earth money road and wanted to forcibly seize the control of the heaven and earth money road, I finally triggered the prohibition and was suppressed in the abyss. Since then, I haven''t come out."


    Bing Chi Shen''s tone is full of vicissitudes, like an old man who has gone through dozens of times.


    In those days, Bingchi God was also arrogant. Relying on his existence as a passive peak, he wanted to forcibly seize the control of the money road of heaven and earth.


    Unfortunately, later, he learned that compared with the way of heaven, earth and money, he was an ant trying to shake a big tree. It was ridiculous not to measure himself.


    However, it was precisely because he had been suppressed in the nine abysses for so many years that Bingchi God also washed away his pride. Slowly, over time, he became deep and hid his spirit, but became unfathomable.


    Now, with only one line to go, we can directly step into the middle level of the blessed one.


    "From the beginning of the nine yuan crackdown? I heard that you seemed to have run away from home. It seems that the soldiers can''t understand you to cultivate foreign demons."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly said.


    Bingchi God nodded.


    The avenue he cultivated was not the orthodox devil way in the Terran like the devil building.


    It''s the devil''s way from a foreign nation, which belongs to the one verbally called evil by the human race.


    In those days, there were not only two or three saints in the Terran family, because other saints despised being with Bingchi God, and the people of the military family didn''t seem to like Bingchi God.


    Later, Bingchi God simply ran away from home, left the strategist and traveled outside.


    This was many years ago. Even Bingchi God could hardly remember it.


    Thinking of coming here, Bingchi God couldn''t help feeling sad.


    "Why did Mr. Xiao come to the strategist this time?"


    Bingchi God''s attitude towards Xiao Naihe is also very polite. After all, he has also formed a contract with Xiao Naihe. He will work for Xiao Naihe in tens of thousands of years.


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you now. Anyway, you will certainly stay in the future. In my body time, there is a clan called Yantian Pavilion. Yantian Pavilion is brought from other places and temporarily stays in my body world. However, we should find a place to settle in the Terran, and the current leader of the Terran is the soldier Yuqian of your military family."


    "Yantian pavilion?"


    "Yes, I also planned to. If Yantian Pavilion settles down, you can stay inside and practice."


    Bingchi God nodded: "well, I''ve been in the Jiuyuan for too many years, and now I''ve lost the idea of traveling in the eternal world. It''s not a bad thing to find a place to practice in isolation."


    When Xiao Naihe was recruiting Bing Chi Shen, he actually planned to let Bing Chi Shen work for Yantian Pavilion and protect the way for Yantian Pavilion.


    Before Yantian pavilion has really trained the strong at the saint level, Bingchi God can sit on the side of Yantian Pavilion first.


    ZuLong, who stood by and looked at Xiao Naihe talking to Bingchi God, just took it quietly with theout a socket.


    It was not the first time he saw Bingchi God.


    The last time ZuLong was sealed in the crystal, he saw Xiao Naihe summon Bingchi God out once.


    He knew that the mysterious master in front of him was also a strong saint.


    "The son himself is a saint, and this master is also a saint. And last time there was a mysterious monk, who is also a saint. It is equivalent to the power of the son against the three Saint levels. And the son probably has some cards I don''t know."


    ZuLong felt more and more how to follow Xiao. It was the most correct decision he had made in so many years.


    At this time, a large number of bodyguards suddenly ran out of the mansion.


    A group of bodyguards immediately surrounded Xiao Naihe and them.


    Each bodyguard was dressed in armor and treasure clothes, and his blood was ferocious, showing his strong cultivation accomplishments.


    These people stand together, it''s like ghosts and gods. They have a feeling of sweeping everything.


    "What does that mean?"


    ZuLong frowned and drank coldly.


    "Your Excellency is a semi saint."


    At this time, Bing Zhongwen came out with several experts.


    When Bing Zhongwen faced ZuLong, he didn''t dare to neglect and carefully paid attention to ZuLong.


    Bing Zhongwen is only in the late stage of passivity. Compared with semi saint, the gap is still not small.


    The semi holy strong is among the Terrans, which is definitely among the top ranks.


    It is also a famous expert on the longevity list.


    No one dares to underestimate such an expert.


    Bing Zhongwen is no exception.


    "Soldiers?"


    "I''m Zhongwen."


    "Since you are from the military family, my childe just came to visit the military family Saint this time without malice. I don''t know what your intention is?"


    ZuLong was overwhelmed by the soldiers. This time, there were two holy masters watching behind. ZuLong didn''t want to lose face.


    "Since there is no malice, why did the elder show his authority in front of our military residence not long ago?"


    No matter who, in front of other people''s hometown, directly explodes Qi and blood and releases pressure, it is no different from provoking others.


    ZuLong himself is a strong man at the semi holy level. He doesn''t care about this kind of thing at all.


    Now Bing Zhongwen directly said about this matter. Zu long didn''t think about it. Instead, he said, "at that time, the bodyguard in front of your soldier''s house stopped again and again, and I only showed a little skill, so that others might think that my childe is just a general generation."


    Childe?


    Bing Zhongwen subconsciously looked at Xiao Naihe who was sitting in the car and had opened the curtain.


    It was the first time he saw Xiao. However, this young man''s Qi and blood were floating. He didn''t seem to have any accomplishments. He really didn''t feel any spiritual power fluctuation on each other.


    It''s like the young man in front of him is really just an ordinary person.


    But Bing Zhongwen naturally knows that this young boy is certainly not an ordinary person. He can let a semi Saint strong guard the Tao. At least he is also one of the top ten aristocratic families or the inheritor of the holy land of martial arts.


    As the military children said before, this teenager is just an ordinary student of Zhuque college.


    Bing Zhongwen was skeptical at first, but now it seems that, especially feeling the powerful pressure of Zu long, he can make such semi holy strong people follow around. Bing Zhongwen can''t imagine that this teenager is just an ordinary student.


    "Shaogong, these little guys, can make trouble. I''m afraid this young man is not ordinary, and there are semi saints around. I''m not saying anything."


    When Bing Zhongwen felt embarrassed, suddenly, a force of Qi and blood burst out from the depths of the strategist.


    This force of Qi and blood is like a bloody Phoenix. With a strong spirit, it is directly killed in the mansion.


    "Who hurt my soldier''s children? Leave someone for me."


    There was a boundless evil spirit in the voice, like the cold from hell,


    Before you see anyone, you hear the sound first.


    Xiao Naihe and Bingchi God just stood in place. In this thunder, they seemed to be motionless, unchanged and motionless like a mountain.


    But ZuLong showed a more cautious look on his face.


    "Semi holy."


    ZuLong felt that the breath from this thunder was definitely not under his own strength.


    Only the strong at the semi holy level have this threat.


    ZuLong''s body gave a slight meal and stepped on it. He just snorted coldly.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, only a click was heard, and the ground continued to crack.


    Countless cracks are like cobwebs, which crack endlessly.


    After the earth split, a shield was formed to stop the empty thunder.


    "Shake the God fist."


    At this time, a sense of boxing came from the strategists, as if it had broken countless time and space, and came to them in an instant.


    And the moment this fist was intended to blow over, it was with boundless desire for war, as if it was going to crush everything into powder.


    "Real dragon emperor fist."


    ZuLong does not show weakness. He is a fist across the air. This fist is powerful and reveals the power of the real dragon.


    The two fists collided in mid air, as if heaven and Earth collided to tear everyone apart.


    Bing Zhongwen and the guards of the strategists were shocked to the back one by one.


    Those whose accomplishments are still shallow are directly shocked to their mouth and lose their sanity.


    Only a few strong people who step into the middle and early stage of passivity can stabilize their emotions.


    Even so, Bing Zhongwen''s face was a little pale.


    This semi holy fist power also had a great impact on him.


    "Is this the battle of the semi holy strong?"


    Bing Zhongwen took a deep breath.


    He knows who did it.


    "Second brother."


    After a while, a figure appeared in the air, as if it came here from another space.


    It was a man in a grey robe, with eyes like a torch.


    The semi holy power is self-evident.


    He is bing Yuqian''s second brother, Bing Zhanxin!


    The soldier''s fighting heart is also one of the two great and powerful soldiers.


    It is also the youngest semi holy power.


    "Are you the one who hurt my military family?" as soon as the soldier''s war heart appeared, he immediately questioned ZuLong them.


    Xiao Naihe smiled at this time: "if you mean those young soldiers who don''t know heaven and earth, that''s right."


    "Hum!"


    As soon as Bing Zhanxin heard Xiao Naihe''s words, he suddenly had eyes, as if they were golden and angry. His eyes were like lightning and thunder, and he looked directly at Xiao Naihe.


    If a semi holy strong man uses his own eye power and forcibly locks another person with his own eye power, he can be broken by people''s Tao heart in an instant and achieve a self defeating result.


    However, this method was of no use to Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and smiled faintly: "it''s true that he beat the small one, and the old one will come out. It''s really the old truth."

 Chapter 2896

    "Sure enough, it''s the old truth that when you hit the small one, the old one will come out."


    Xiao smiled faintly and didn''t care at all when he looked at Bing Zhan''s heart.


    The soldier pool God next to him was also expressionless, although he was a soldier.


    But what happened in those years, and now he has not seen the strategists for many years, he has no feeling for the strategists for a long time.


    For him, the current strategist has no other meaning except that he is an important place in his cultivation process.


    As for the people known by Bingchi God, it is estimated that they have already died.


    When Bingchi God was still there, it was actually an era of the Terran, and there was a war between the Terran and all ethnic groups at that time.


    The strategists also sent people to fight.


    At that time, the strategists were not just one or two semi saints. All the strategists who died in many wars were known by the God of Bingchi.


    Therefore, for Bingchi God, today''s strategists are no different from strangers.


    He really didn''t know Bing Zhongwen, who was fighting in front of him.


    "The young one is called Bing Zhanxin. It must be you."


    "Yes, I am a soldier. Since you know this is the territory of the military family, you dare to make trouble in the military city and even hurt our soldiers."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and said in a pitiful tone, "what have you soldiers done? Don''t you elders know? I''d better teach them a good lesson for you soldiers elders."


    "Even if my soldiers'' children have any mistakes, you outsiders can''t intervene."


    "Tut tut Tut, Bing Yu Qiangui is the holy man of the Terran. He is really good at educating the Terran. Unfortunately, he can''t educate his own family. If the children of the military family are like this, it seems that your military family will not have any good development in the future."


    Later, Xiao Naihe was talking to Bingchi God.


    Bingchi God just smiled faintly.


    Strategists are really getting worse and worse.


    When the soldier pool God was still there, at least the soldiers'' children, even the guards in their residence, had strong accomplishments, and there were many passive realm experts.


    But Bingchi God can feel now that there are not many passive strong men in the strategist, which is far less than one-third of that when he was still there.


    Bingchi God can''t help feeling disappointed with the strategist.


    If the strategists were not blessed with the powerful, they would still be able to keep the details of the strategists.


    Otherwise they would have been left behind.


    "It''s invariable and rotten. It''s embarrassing to know nothing about flexibility."


    This is the first comment of Bingchi God on the strategists.


    Hearing the words of Bingchi God, the faces of all soldiers changed in the presence.


    This is the most powerful family of the human race, the holy family. It is so ironic.


    Even the soldiers were stunned.


    He didn''t know Bingchi God. After Bingchi God covered up his accomplishments, he couldn''t see through them.


    But the words of Bingchi God directly made Bing Zhan''s heart burn with anger.


    "Humiliate my strategist and seek death."


    As soon as the voice fell, Bing Zhanxin stretched out his hand, and his five fingers were like a giant beast''s palm. He immediately covered the sky and blocked the sun, and grabbed it towards Bing Chi God.


    A semi saint is as powerful as heaven.


    However, even if the soldier''s fighting heart is strong, it is just an ant like existence in the eyes of Bingchi God.


    ZuLong stood by and looked on coldly, sneering in his heart.


    He doesn''t know the relationship between Bingchi God and the strategist, but he knows that Bingchi God is a saint. Unless the strategist comes out, anyone is just a joke in front of Bingchi God.


    Sure enough, Bingchi God just glanced at it and gave a cold hum.


    "Hum!"


    At the next moment, the empty air flow suddenly hung upside down, like turning into a vortex of air flow, which directly tore the huge palm of nothingness apart.


    "What?"


    Bing Zhanxin''s face changed slightly. Just now he didn''t see how Chu Bing Chi Shen did it.


    He had thought that the coachman was a semi saint, but he didn''t think that this strange man seemed to have more strength than himself.


    "Is it more than half of the saints?"


    If it''s really another semi saint, it''s great.


    Their strategists are now just two and a half holy guards.


    Like the Buddha burial plateau, it is said that only three and a half saints are guarded.


    Before the spirit Buddha came out, the Buddha burial plateau guarded by the three and a half saints was already the top force among the Terrans.


    Now, there are two and a half saints around a young boy.


    Even their strategists should not underestimate such details.


    After all, the biggest card of their strategists is bing Yuqian.


    If Bing Yuqian is not there, their military family is supported by these two semi saints.


    Now Xiao Naihe also had two half saints around him. Bing Zhanxin suddenly felt the trouble of things.


    However, the soldier''s fighting heart knows that the Bingchi God is not a semi Saint at all, but an expert at the ancestral level of their strategists and the existence of the saint level.


    "I don''t believe it. Take another punch."


    This time, Bing Zhanxin put away his arrogance and punched Bingchi God.


    The fist meaning was all over the sky, and there was a sudden flash of lightning and thunder all over the sky. Countless thunders broke out from the void and integrated into the fist of the soldier''s heart.


    "This is... Second uncle has succeeded in cultivation?"


    Bing Zhongwen seemed to know what the Dharma was, and his face showed a look of surprise and joy.


    However, ZuLong felt this boxing intention and was surprised: "what a powerful boxing intention. Rao is the existence of semi Saint level. It is estimated that he can''t bear it. He is worthy of being a saint family, and only such a family can have such Taoist and Dharma background support."


    Bingchi God looked indifferent. Unlike others, he didn''t even look at it. He just raised his head and pointed deep.


    These two fingers slowly reach forward.


    At the next moment, a sword spirit burst out from both fingers.


    "Broken."


    The sword is earth shaking, like ghosts crying and howling.


    Fierce, this powerful sword Qi directly breaks the fist intention.


    After breaking the fist intention, Bingchi God just stamped his foot slightly.


    Suddenly, the whole earth and even the whole Bingchi God seemed to vibrate.


    The soldiers'' hearts and bodies were unable to stand and retreated.


    "How is it possible? That''s the Taoist Dharma of the holy master level. Why?"


    The soldier''s mind showed an incredible look.


    "You haven''t practiced your fist well. The strategist''s war fist connects heaven, earth and people. You just learned to connect heaven, earth and people, but you don''t know the meaning of heaven. The power of this fist is too weak."

 Chapter 2897

    "You just learned 30% of the essence of this fist. Can you learn the holy Dharma casually? If you learn it so easily, the holy Dharma will have no meaning."


    Bingchi God clapped his hands. He just put his fingers together and the sword Qi ran through. In an instant, he broke the fist power.


    Just at once, it made the soldiers feel a shocking feeling.


    Not only the soldier pool God, the soldier family behind looked at each other.


    "I don''t know your name?"


    The soldier was slightly frightened.


    He guessed that the unknown man in front of him might be half holy like himself.


    But even if the other party is semi holy, he is afraid that his strength should be higher than himself.


    Not only that, I''m afraid the other party should be very familiar with their strategists.


    The fist just now was a military fist. Now only three people in the whole military family have learned it.


    One is his uncle Bing Changwei. Like him, Bing Changwei is a semi holy practitioner, and Bing Changwei has achieved semi holy for far more time than himself.


    Uncle Jiang''s martial arts boxing is already a very high level of cultivation, at least much higher than himself.


    But compared with his big brother, it''s a lot worse.


    His eldest brother, Yu Qian, the holy soldier of the present age, holds the holy power of heaven and earth, and the strategist''s combat boxing is superb.


    The threshold of Military Boxing cultivation is too high. Not everyone can cultivate it.


    Rao himself has been practicing for 300 years before he can understand some of the essence.


    Don''t talk about outsiders. Even if they are the children of the military family, I''m afraid nine adults don''t know the Military Boxing.


    Now I was directly revealed by a mysterious man, and I broke my flaw in one word. How can I not shock Bing Zhanxin.


    Therefore, Bing Zhanxin concluded that the mysterious man in front of him must be very familiar with their strategists, and even have dealt with them before.


    Just like this, Bing Zhanxin directly put away his previous arrogance, but settled down to inquire tentatively.


    "My name, you are not qualified to ask." Bing Chi God glanced at Bing Zhan''s heart.


    As soon as he heard the words of Bingchi God, the soldier''s war heart was immediately in trouble.


    But when he saw the eyes of Bingchi God, his eyes pierced into his heart like ten thousand swords, which was more like a sharp pain like thousands of cuts. Bing Zhan''s heart could not help but step back and feel a kind of panic.


    Bingchi God''s words are not wrong. His generation is not what bingzhanxin can ask.


    Bingchi God is at least four or five generations older than bingzhanxin, which can be said to be at the level of bingzhanxin''s grandfather.


    "Second uncle, don''t let them go. They hurt Shaogong, made trouble in our military city, and just disrespected the master directly."


    Just then, a middle-aged woman ran out of it.


    It was Zhao Feier before.


    Zhao Feier''s voice was sharp, with a faint sense of killing anger in his tone.


    "Huh? Disrespectful to big brother?"


    The soldier was stunned. "Taoist friend, is there something about it?"


    Bingchi God said faintly, "what you''re talking about is the generation leader of today''s military family. Who is the holy soldier Yuqian? He''s good. At least he''s much better than you crooked melons and cracked dates. It''s really OK to step into the holy statue. Unfortunately, he''s a little bad, but he can''t manage you useless guys."


    When the soldier Chi Shen said these words, all the soldiers in the scene took a breath of air-conditioning, one by one with anger, red faces and burning anger in their eyes.


    Xiao Naihe just told Bingchi God about the general situation of the strategists with a voice transmission. Bingchi God felt that the strategists were really much worse than before.


    "Who says you can, even if you can''t say my eldest brother. What''s your identity and dare to disrespect my eldest brother?" Bing Zhongwen said in a cold voice. You can hear that his mood has reached the critical point.


    "So what? Don''t be disrespectful to him. Even if he is in front of me now, I dare to point at him by the nose."


    Bingchi God smiled coldly.


    His seniority is higher than that of Bing Yuqian, and his cultivation strength is much deeper than that of Bing Yuqian. He is indeed qualified to teach Bing Yuqian a lesson.


    But to others, Bing Yuqian seemed to humiliate their whole military family.


    "You..."


    "Don''t rush to talk nonsense. You wait first."


    At this time, Bingchi God directly interrupted what bingzhanxin was about to say, but turned his head and asked Xiao what to do: "Mr. Xiao, I want to teach these young people who don''t have eyes. Can Mr. Xiao let me do it?"


    "Well, I''m not a soldier."


    What did Xiao mean? These things are the business of their strategists.


    Bingchi God didn''t want to do it, but he wouldn''t be so angry if he didn''t see the soldier''s blood flowing in his body.


    "OK, then get in."


    As soon as the voice of Bingchi God fell, it seemed like a hurricane broke out around him.


    The hurricane formed by this divine power directly rolled up all the soldiers and threw them into the soldiers.


    The whole gate was smashed.


    One by one, they fell to the ground, with bruised skin and swollen face.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhao Feier was hit dizzy. She just felt that she couldn''t mention the origin in her body. She couldn''t even think slowly after being thrown in directly.


    Not just her, but everyone else.


    Bingchi God just grabbed it with empty hands. The soldiers and hundreds of bodyguards were directly thrown into it.


    "This... This is too fierce."


    ZuLong was stunned.


    Rao is his ZuLong, and he dare not do so.


    This is a noble family of human saints. To do so is equivalent to fighting against contemporary saints. It is estimated that ZuLong dare not have such an idea if he has 100 courage.


    However, ZuLong turned around and thought that the mysterious strong man was also a saint. The so-called art expert was brave.


    Man is a saint, and he is also a saint.


    In this way, ZuLong was not so surprised.


    "The old man really knows how to do it."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head. He had nothing to do. He also followed him into the military house.


    At this time, the strategists were facing great enemies.


    Those who were thrown inside stood up trembling one by one.


    After a while, only a bell rang, and countless military guards immediately surrounded the practice field!


    "It''s no use having more people today."


    The soldier pool God snorted coldly and stepped on it fiercely. The whole earth seemed to be about to be overturned. With a roar, a rockery in front collapsed like this.


    An unspeakable pressure broke out from the body of Bingchi God, mixed with his own strong determination.


    At the moment, Bingchi God is like an invincible God of war.


    The soldiers and bodyguards who surrounded him were all soft and frightened.


    Together with those soldiers who are usually arrogant, they are silent one by one


    The authority of a saint is like the God of heaven and earth, while others are just ordinary people.


    Being bullied, a town can''t even resist.


    "A strong enemy is definitely a strong enemy. Even if he is not a saint, he is afraid that he is no different from the saint. It is the existence that one step into the saint and only one opportunity can break through."


    The soldier''s fighting heart is blessed with semi holy power, which can barely stabilize his body.


    But Bingchi God''s desire for war makes him feel no trace of resistance.


    Too strong.


    This is the first thought of Bing Zhanxin, which even he can''t resist.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    At this time, a strong wind blew, and the yellow light symbols all over the sky gathered constantly.


    One hundred thousand talismans and seal characters form a powerful array, which can directly protect all the soldiers.


    "This is the ''Tianfu spirit array'' planted by those three old families. It''s still there."


    When Bingchi God saw the countless array symbols and seal characters over the strategists, he couldn''t help showing a burst of nostalgia.


    After a while, he seemed to sigh slightly. He seemed to feel depressed. Seeing these unsophisticated young people, he didn''t want to teach them a lesson.


    "That''s all. Things are different from people. Let''s let the younger generation deal with the military affairs by themselves."


    Bingchi God took back his magic power and waved his hand. All the pressure was taken back in an instant.


    Without the powerful authority of Bingchi God, all talents can breathe a sigh of relief.


    But now, their eyes at Bingchi God have completely changed.


    "This... What level of expert is this?"


    "Is this really half holy?"


    This was the first thought of Bing Zhongwen.


    Zhao fei''er looked at the seal script array on the sky and suddenly breathed out. The pressure of Bingchi God just now almost made him dare not resist.


    At that moment, she even thought that she had to take these people before. It was ridiculous.


    "Where''s uncle?" Zhao Feier suddenly thought of something and hurriedly asked. She was going to find Bing Changwei, but she didn''t find it.


    Bing Zhanxin said: "uncle and sister-in-law seem to follow their elder brother to the Terran alliance to discuss some things about the Terran mainland. They should come back soon."


    "Sister is out too? Can we deal with this man without uncle?"


    Zhao Feier is not a stupid person. She was dazzled by anger and wanted to avenge her son.


    But now, seeing the horror of Bingchi God, she calmed down and showed the style of her main strategist.


    Bing Zhanxin shook his head: "it''s hard to say that this man''s strength is not lower than me, and the coachman behind him is not weaker than me. In other words, this should be a double semi saint."


    "A double semi saint?"


    Zhao fei''er frowned.


    "However, it seems that the two people are mainly the young man in the center. It seems that it is the young man who wants to solve this dispute."


    "Try to drag it until the master comes back. I have secretly sent a signal to get it and tell the master what happened here."


    "Well, I''ll try to hold it."


    The soldier breathed out.

 Chapter 2898

    Bing Zhanxin glanced at ZuLong. The coachman was nothing. The opponent''s strength should be equal to his own. He can deal with it with all kinds of array restrictions in the borrowing family.


    However, seeing Bingchi God, bingzhan''s heart got a headache.


    This big man is different. The strength of the other party is still a mystery, but it is certain that no one in the whole strategist city can compete with him unless his big brother comes back.


    They can now stop procrastination with the help of the strategist''s array prohibition.


    These array prohibitions were left by the ancestors of the strategist a long time ago. They have not been started for a long time. They are triggered by themselves. Once in danger, the strategist''s spirit array will be triggered directly.


    But after so many years, I don''t know how much power remains.


    Just when Bing Zhanxin felt a headache, Bing Chi God silently stood behind Xiao Naihe.


    Now Bing Chi''s spirit is depressed and a little sad. He wanted to discipline these young people and let them know what is heaven and earth.


    But as soon as I saw the spirit array, I thought of several people who had a good relationship with myself in the military family.


    And those people were already dead in the war among the nationalities.


    Now it is estimated that Bingchi God is left alone, which makes Bingchi God feel a kind of unforgiving loneliness of years.


    Their soldiers, who died in the war and fought hard to protect, have now become like this. Each of these young people is like a Dou who can''t afford it. Bingchi God immediately felt deeply disappointed in these guys.


    But where does Bing Zhanxin know the mind of Bing Chi God.


    As soon as he saw Bingchi God standing behind Xiao Naihe, he knew that Xiao Naihe was the backbone of the three people.


    This looks handsome and extraordinary young man, but there is no breath of cultivation, which makes the soldier''s war heart completely invisible.


    But even so, the soldier''s war heart will not dare to underestimate Xiao.


    Even a young man without any accomplishments has two and a half saints around him, which is enough to make this young man an existence that can affect any force of the Terran.


    "You seem to have something to say to me?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly opened his mouth and said that the soldier''s heart changed a few times. Xiao Naihe just looked at it a little and could guess the other party''s mind.


    Bing Zhanxin nodded and hugged his fist: "how do you ask?"


    "My surname is Xiao. As I said, I just came to visit the saints. But from the beginning, it was the younger generation of your military family who caused the trouble, but you elders who gave them a shot."


    Xiao smiled.


    "Then will you beat Shaogong like that?"


    As soon as Zhao Feier heard Xiao Naihe''s words, he couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head: "a loving mother has many defeated children. I''m not surprised that Bing Yuqian didn''t discipline well. After all, as a human saint, he wants to educate a billion people. Unfortunately, as the wife of Bing Chi God, you can''t discipline your son well. That''s your business."


    Bing Zhanxin''s face was a little blue. Xiao Naihe had mentioned his big brother''s name for the first time.


    The boy looked very modest and polite, but every word had an old age and seemed to control everything.


    "Is the master''s taboo something you can mention at will?"


    "I believe Bing Yuqian will not object."


    "Can you offend my military family? You should know how much you will end up disrespecting my military family and even people."


    The soldier''s fighting heart can''t stay at this time.


    Xiao glanced at the crowd and smiled, "really? Do you want to try?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao just took a step forward.


    Mingming just took a step, but Bing Zhanxin felt that this ordinary young man seemed to be incarnated into a great power in the sky at the moment.


    As long as he has any action, he will be directly crushed by the boy.


    That kind of pressure even makes the soldiers'' War heart don''t know how to derive it.


    "Childe, don''t do it."


    At this time, a light voice came from the void.


    Before I saw the figure, there came a faint fragrance, like gardenia flowers.


    Then, only a beautiful shadow came out of the void tunnel.


    It was a green dress with pink daffodils and scattered flowers and green leaves, wearing gold thin smoke and emerald green yarn.


    A pair of eyes are like Danfeng, with a light smell.


    Charming as a drop, the two strands of hair on the cheek gently brush the face with the wind, adding a bit of attractive style, revealing their own temperament.


    This woman, like a beautiful woman from an ancient lady painting, is unique in both temperament and appearance.


    Compared with the women Xiao Naihe had seen, such as Qiu Yuexin and the saint of the magic building, it was no worse.


    "Bing Xueqi!"


    Zhao Feier''s eyes moved and recognized the woman''s identity at once.


    Bing Xueqi, also the daughter of Bing Yuqian, is the most talented young generation among today''s strategists.


    It can be said that the existence of Bing Xueqi has pressed down the limelight of all the children of the military generation.


    Bing Xueqi has less than a year of cultivation. She practices Taoism at the age of three and opens the light of the avenue at the age of seven to achieve fairyland. At the age of 14, he entered the realm of Shinto.


    At the age of 20, he achieved the supreme realm. In a short ten years, he became a strong person in the supreme realm from the realm of Shinto. It took less than 12 years to achieve passivity.


    Up to now, Bing Xueqi has been a passive existence.


    Since she was sensible, she has never used any resources of their strategists.


    On the contrary, after Bing Xueqi stepped into the supreme realm, she has been practicing and studying in the five colleges. No one even knows Bing Xueqi''s identity.


    Bing Xueqi should also be the only student who can go back and forth freely among the five colleges. She doesn''t belong to any college.


    Only a few senior members of the five colleges know her identity.


    They also agreed with Bing Xueqi to study freely in the five colleges.


    Bing Xueqi hides her identity and accomplishments in the five colleges and keeps studying. There are too few people who know her.


    But she has learned too much in the five colleges over the years.


    As soon as Bing Xueqi appeared, Zhao Feier couldn''t help but restrain his temper.


    Because Bing Xueqi is the master''s favorite daughter. She is almost the same as Bing Yuqian''s cultivation process.


    It is from Bing Xueqi that Bing Yuqian sees the appearance of his youth that he will train Bing Xueqi to the greatest extent.


    Bing Xueqi did not disappoint Bing Yuqian. She had less than a year of cultivation and had entered the late passive stage. Her talent here can be called the first in the history of military experts.


    Among the current Terrans, it also ranks in the top three.


    "Xueqi, how did you come back?" Bing Zhanxin couldn''t help asking. He was also very satisfied with the niece.


    Bing Xueqi smiled: "soon after I came back, I felt something different about the military family. I didn''t expect to see childe Xiao coming."

 Chapter 2899

    "The girl seems to know me?"


    However, Xiao didn''t have the memory of the girl in his mind, but he had strong insight. Naturally, he could feel the blood breath of the girl. She was in the same vein with Bing Yuqian. She should be Bing Yuqian''s daughter.


    What Xiao Naihe appreciated a little was this woman. She was the youngest in the audience, but her cultivation was already half holy.


    It can be said that as long as this woman is given an opportunity, she can immediately step into the semi saint.


    Such a woman less than a hundred years old can cultivate to such an extent that she is much better than Xiao Naihe at the beginning.


    Even among the talents Xiao Naihe saw, this woman was afraid that she could shoot the top three or even the first.


    The idea moved a little, Bing Xueqi said with a smile: "I''ve heard of Childe Xiao''s feat at the Royal College. I still look unchanged in the face of the great enemy, and even save the people of the Royal College. I really admire the little girl."


    Bing Xueqi saluted Xiao Naihe slightly. The woman''s every move was full of charm, just like a lady in ancient times, which was appreciated without any beautiful thoughts.


    Such a woman, compared with other children of their military family, doesn''t know how much better she should be.


    I''m afraid Bing Yuqian should work hard on this girl.


    "Speaking of it, young lady and young master Xiao are still colleagues. We are all students of Zhuque college."


    "Oh? Zhuque college has a master like you. It has long been famous. How can I not even hear of it?"


    "Because the little girl''s identity is more sensitive, Xueqi not only studies in Zhuque college, but also studies together in the other four colleges, so it''s normal that childe Xiao hasn''t heard of Xueqi."


    "Is that so? But are you here today to persuade a quarrel?"


    Xiao looked at Bing Xueqi with interest. He felt that this woman should know something more about herself than others in the military family.


    Otherwise, in the face of a huge strategist, Bing Xueqi still has to come out to persuade her to fight. It seems that she is worried that she will conflict with the strategist again.


    They have a great military career and rich heritage. How could this woman do this.


    The only explanation is that the woman must know some of her means, and the person who told her is probably Bing Yuqian.


    "Young master Xiao came to visit my father. My father will come soon. Please call these two elders back."


    Xiao Naihe nodded: "Bing Yuqian has a smart daughter. Don''t worry. I didn''t come to trouble your soldiers, but I came to find Bing Yuqian from the beginning."


    "Then please bother childe Xiao and two elders to come into the house. Xueqi should welcome them in person."


    Then Bing Xueqi waved and saw only a crystal in her hand.


    The crystal spun in the void and turned into a white light.


    Suddenly, the white light bloomed, forming a leisure hut, mountains and clouds, revealing another small world of Taoyuan.


    "Hmm? Heaven and earth have a square? Female child, where did you get ''heaven and water''?"


    At this time, Bingchi God saw the small world revealed by the crystal in bingxueqi''s hand. He couldn''t help staring at it and seemed to think of something.


    Bing Xueqi was also a little surprised. In fact, this small crystal world is not a powerful magic weapon. Even if it is their strategists, few people know it.


    Why does this big man know?


    However, she didn''t ask, but said modestly, "this thing is from something left by Xueqi''s grandparents."


    "There is water in the sky. If you don''t have the intention of idle clouds, you can''t get it. It seems that you should have inherited it from your ancestors."


    Bingchi God closed his eyes and sighed slightly.


    This "Tianshui side" was refined by Bingchi God''s younger brother. At that time, Bingchi God liked to play chess, drink tea and talk freely with his younger brother in the "Tianshui side".


    But later, Bingchi God was too arrogant to cultivate foreign demons, and was suppressed in the nine abysses.


    And his brother died in the war between the Terrans and all races.


    Thinking of this place, Bingchi God has a loneliness of the vicissitudes of years.


    Although Bing Xueqi was curious, she didn''t dare to ask more. She guessed that this mysterious man should have something to do with some of their ancestors.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to recognize the "Tianshui side"!


    "Young master Xiao, please."


    "Two elders, please!"


    Xiao didn''t show any affectation. He immediately entered the house.


    And Bingchi God also remembered the "Tianshui side" and followed Xiao Naihe behind.


    ZuLong naturally can''t leave Xiao.


    The crowd watched Xiao Naihe walk into the "Tianshui side", and each of them was stunned.


    You know, at the last moment, they were like great enemies. It seemed that they wanted to find a way to deal with Xiao Naihe.


    But the next moment, Bing Xueqi not only appeared, but also honored the three people.


    This every move and what happened completely made Bing Zhongwen and others unable to understand, or even unexpected.


    Zhao Feier asked subconsciously, "Xueqi, what''s the matter? They are the enemies of our strategists."


    "They are not enemies of our military family, they are just old friends of our father."


    Bing Xueqi gave a slight meal and said, "it should be said that the childe inside is his father''s guest."


    Bing Zhongwen and Bing Zhanxin looked at each other and couldn''t understand.


    After a little meditation, Bing Zhanxin asked, "Xueqi, can you make it clear?"


    Bing Xueqi smiled: "I don''t know those two predecessors, but that childe Xiao is really his father''s guest. He is not the enemy of our military family."


    "He was rude to your father before..." Zhao Feier was a little reluctant.


    "Does the second lady mean that childe Xiao directly calls his father''s name? Maybe it''s inappropriate for others to call his father''s name, but only the childe, he is qualified to call his father."


    This time it was Zhao Feier''s turn to get a little confused.


    Bing Zhanxin seemed to feel something unusual from it, and asked tentatively, "is that... Boy born?"


    "I don''t know whether Mr. Xiao was born or not, but I know that if my father knows that you are going to fight Mr. Xiao, I''m afraid he will be very unhappy."


    Bing Xueqi bit the word "unhappy" very hard.


    No one in the audience was a simple role. They were as smart as ghosts. They just heard Bing Xueqi''s words and suddenly gave birth to an ominous premonition


    Zhao Feier, in particular, felt a kind of absurdity.


    "Second lady, I heard that Shaogong started this because of Shaogong. There are several brothers and sisters. I can try my best to say a few nice words in front of the young master Xiao, hoping that he can treat them less. Otherwise, even my father can only practice the law."


    Suddenly, Zhao Feier took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Is it so serious?


    The young boy doesn''t seem to have anything special. Is there enough for Bing Yuqian to pay attention?


    Finally, Bing Zhan''s heart said with a long focus: "little niece, can you be more specific? What''s the origin of that childe Xiao?"


    Bing Xueqi shook her head and sighed gently: "Uncle, I don''t know exactly what happened to that childe. My father didn''t fully understand. Although I know something, I can''t say it without my father''s consent. However, I can remind you that the origin of Childe Xiao is not under one person, but the whole human race. No one can afford it, even my father Willing to be the enemy! "


    With this sentence, Bing Xueqi also walked into the house.


    Only Bing Zhanxin and others stood in place.


    Whether Bing Zhanxin, Bing Zhongwen, Zhao Feier, or even other soldiers'' children, they all feel a little dull.


    In particular, Bing Xueqi''s last sentence made everyone feel unable to understand.


    Even soldiers and Yuqian don''t want to be the enemy. What''s that concept.


    The first reaction is the soldier''s fighting heart.


    He took a deep breath and said, "anything that happened today must not be spread out. As long as I find that someone outside knows about it, everyone present is waiting for the family law to serve."


    As soon as they heard the soldier''s words, everyone shivered.


    Later, Bing Zhanxin looked at Zhao Feier and said earnestly: "second sister-in-law, although she doesn''t know what the son Xiao came from, Xueqi won''t cheat us. Don''t talk about what happened before. As for Shaogong... Let him stay here for a long time. Don''t go out. Don''t go out and cause trouble. You should discipline him well."


    Zhao Feier''s face changed. She knew Bing Zhanxin''s temper very well.


    Once her second uncle showed such a tone, he was afraid that he would really be angry.


    Not angry with that young master Xiao, but with her son.


    Because all these disputes are because of her son.


    "Second uncle, I know."


    Zhao fei''er sighed gently.


    Although she dotes on her son, she also knows the seriousness of the matter.


    Even her master doesn''t want to provoke people. If you really want to investigate this matter, even if you come forward, I''m afraid you can''t do it. Then the master will serve Shaogong directly and treat Shaogong severely.


    At the thought of coming here, Zhao Feier made up his mind that from now on, he must discipline Bing Shaogong well, or at least domesticate his troublesome temperament.


    "And you, you also know Shaogong. Instead of stopping him, you have to let him do it. From now on, the four of you, when you close the hall, deduct 3000 divine fish rites for me before you come out." Bing Zhanxin looked at the four soldiers behind.


    As soon as the four men heard this, they turned pale.


    Hum!


    Bing Zhan''s heart was cold. He was also a little helpless. Unexpectedly, the young boy''s background was so big.

 Chapter 2900

    As soon as the four men heard this, they turned pale.


    Hum!


    Bing Zhan''s heart was cold. He was also a little helpless. Unexpectedly, the young boy''s background was so big. Originally, Bing Zhanxin just thought that the two semi saints were more difficult to deal with, but he didn''t expect that the real big head was the boy.


    But on second thought, it makes sense.


    I''m afraid that the boy''s background is too big to imagine. If it''s not a big background, how can two half of the saints be willing to follow around.


    How could a little student of rosefinch college have such an inside story? If he had no other identity, he would not believe it.


    ¡­¡­


    The farce of the strategists soon stopped.


    As for what Bing Xueqi said outside and what happened, Xiao could guess even if he didn''t hear and see it.


    He didn''t pay much attention.


    There is no big feud between the strategists and him, and this time he came to find Bing Yuqian. If it''s too embarrassing, he won''t be able to mention Yantian Pavilion at that time.


    "Unexpectedly, this small world is quite charming. Bingchi God, you seem to know this small world called ''Tianshui side''."


    "You don''t know. It was actually refined by my brother, but I didn''t expect that it would fall into the hands of the woman. It seems that the woman has a lot of fate with my brother."


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He didn''t ask again, but said, "this woman is very interesting. She is a smart person. She is much better than other children in your military family. If Bing Yuqian is well trained, I think she should be able to reach the peak in ten thousand years."


    Bingchi said: "if you train me, you can really step into the holy master in ten thousand years. This female child has good roots and is no worse than me."


    Suddenly, Bingchi God seemed to think of something. He looked at Xiao Naihe and asked subconsciously, "childe, if you train this female child, I don''t know how many years it will take."


    Xiao Naihe smiled and said, "it depends on how to cultivate, or how I want to cultivate."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s like ordinary training. It''s no accident to achieve the holy statue in ten thousand years. If we strengthen the training slightly, it should be possible in five thousand years."


    After thinking about it, Bingchi god suddenly asked, "if you take her as your inheritance disciple, or as a Taoist priest, I don''t know how many years it will take."


    Xiao Naihe glanced at Bingchi''s God and said slowly, "if you take her as my inheritance disciple, can you cultivate her? It is estimated that it should take 800 years to cultivate her at the slowest. If her understanding is smart enough, it may be shorter."


    800 years.


    Not only Bingchi God, but also ZuLong was surprised.


    That girl is just a passive girl, worse than his ZuLong.


    Even ZuLong doesn''t know how many years it will take to step into the holy level.


    But Xiao Naihe said that as long as he was willing to cultivate, 800 years would be enough to step into the saint.


    What is that concept? Even ZuLong can''t believe it, but he has to believe it.


    He knew that what Xiao Naihe said would never be false.


    Bing Chi Shen took a breath. Although he was slightly restrained by Xiao Naihe''s words, he was not surprised.


    After all, Bingchi God knows that Xiao is in control of a world of money.


    There are many opportunities in the way of money in heaven and earth. It is the ruling and opposition of Buddha and devil, which is inherited in the country of Buddha and devil.


    It''s nothing to train two or three, let alone one saint.


    After all, at the peak of the Buddha devil Kingdom, there were thousands of saints and powerful people. What a huge heritage of the Buddha devil kingdom.


    But Bingchi God didn''t know how Xiao wanted to cultivate Bing Xueqi. He didn''t need to use the things of Buddha and devil. The relics obtained by the pure ancient community and ancient saints were enough.


    Even in Xiao Naihe''s hand, there is a great divine origin of the sage and the strong, that is, the divine origin of the people of Chu.


    Xiao Naihe directly refined, which was enough for Bing Xueqi to ascend to the sky step by step, and suddenly stepped into the level of almost saint.


    While ZuLong was surprised, he also took a look at Bingchi. At this time, he also knew that the mysterious man really had something to do with the strategists. It seemed that he was an elder of the strategists.


    But I don''t know why the rest of the strategists don''t know the appearance of the soldier pool God.


    "Young master Xiao, you two have been waiting for a long time."


    At this time, Bing Xueqi came late.


    Only Bing Xueqi waved her hand, and an aura flashed in the void. At the next moment, a tea table and four jade chairs appeared in front of them.


    While changing the room space, it directly became the Champs Elysees.


    "The magic power of space replacement is well displayed. It seems that you have good attainments on the space Avenue."


    Bingchi God nodded slightly and appreciated it.


    "I''m flattered, sir. Compared with the space replacement of Childe Xiao, the little woman''s means are just a matter of family."


    Bing Xueqi has heard that Xiao Naihe was at the Royal College. Compared with Xiao Naihe, his own means are really no different from playing at home.


    "Don''t be too modest. You''re really good at cultivating your divine powers. Your attainments on the space avenue have reached an immortal level. Unfortunately, Bing Yuqian is not so good at the attainments on the space Avenue. It''s rare that you can cultivate to this level."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    He has also seen Bing Yuqian do it. Although Bing Yuqian is powerful, he is not good at something.


    For example, Bing Yuqian is really not good at space Avenue.


    Otherwise, when the Buddha was buried on the plateau, he wouldn''t have been trapped and died there. If Xiao hadn''t come in time, I''m afraid the Dragon God didn''t know what to do.


    "I''m flattered, Mr. Xiao. The contradiction between the strategists and Mr. Xiao before..."


    "Don''t mention it again. If I can''t find out, it will seem that I''m too childish. Bing Yuqian has a good daughter. If he uses your Kung Fu more on his children, these things won''t happen."


    Xiao shook his head.


    If Bing Shaogong hadn''t had a conflict with himself at the gate of the city, Xiao Naihe wouldn''t have had these things with the strategists.


    "By the way, female child, since you have inherited your ancestors, I don''t know what level you have reached in cultivating the twelve day human skill?"


    At this time, Bingchi God asked.


    Bing Xueqi was a little stunned. She took a deep look at the Bing Chi God and slowly said, "the elder is really powerful. She actually knows the twelve day human skill. The younger generation does have this inheritance and has practiced it, but she hasn''t succeeded yet."

 Chapter 2901

    Bingchi God more and more felt the shadow of his dead brother on bingxueqi.


    For a long time, Bingchi deified into a sigh and stopped asking.


    Although Bing Xueqi felt strange, it was inconvenient to mention it more.


    Xiao Naihe frowned and said with a smile, "it seems that everyone is here."


    Just as Xiao Naihe''s voice fell, suddenly the clouds in the sky gathered together and formed a hole.


    A space crack was revealed from the hole, and three people came out of the space crack.


    Two men and one woman, with a graceful and elegant temperament.


    The other two men had strong Qi and blood all over their bodies, especially the man who took the lead. There was a mysterious breath between their every move.


    This man is bing Yuqian.


    There are two people following Bing Yuqian, one is his wife Qinghui, and the other is manager Liu, who has been following him for many years!


    As soon as the soldier Yuqian appeared, all the soldiers quickly saluted one by one.


    "What about him?"


    Before Zhao Feier hurried up to speak, Bing Yuqian first mentioned Bing Shaogong.


    "Shaogong, he''s recovering!"


    "Yes!"


    Bing Yuqian nodded. Just when Zhao Feier thought there was nothing to do, he suddenly heard Bing Yuqian''s indifferent voice: "let Shaogong come here and Yuner you. I know what you have done. The five of you come and make amends to childe Xiao."


    On hearing Bing Yuqian''s words, the soldiers who had provoked Xiao Naihe at the gate of the military city suddenly changed their faces.


    Bing Zhanxin and Bing Zhongwen were also greatly surprised.


    Especially Bing Zhanxin, he had overestimated Xiao Naihe. Now it seems that he still underestimated Xiao Naihe. That boy can make his big brother pay so much attention.


    After thinking for a while, Bing Zhanxin saw that his younger generation all looked pale, so he had to say, "big brother, they don''t understand about children, or..."


    "Zhan Xin, if it''s normal, I''ll keep one eye open and one eye closed. But now it''s different. If childe Xiao doesn''t want to have them, I can only serve them by family law and enter the heart hall peak!"


    Bing Yuqian interrupted Bing Zhanxin.


    As soon as they heard that they were going to enter the heart hall peak, the young girls of the strategists all looked like earth.


    Where is Xintang peak? That''s what every generation of strategists thought about. If you can''t face the original heart disaster and overcome yourself at xintangfeng, you will always be trapped in it and no one can get out.


    At the beginning, some military ancestors who made big mistakes thought about it. After waiting for 3000 years, they died alone on the mountain.


    Although some people can go down the mountain smoothly, everyone is still terrified when they think of the original heart disaster on Xintang peak!


    The children of the strategists have heard of these things since childhood, and they avoid the Xintang peak like a tiger.


    "Is it really necessary?"


    "It''s necessary. Since they can''t discipline themselves, let me discipline them well. They are no exception to the generation of ancestors who thought about their mistakes."


    Hearing this, Bing Zhanxin knew he couldn''t persuade him.


    Bing Zhanxin was too frivolous and made a big mistake. His family decided to send him to Xintang peak to think about it. At that time, he was almost robbed by Xintang and lost himself.


    However, it was also at that time that he successfully broke through the semi saint.


    Now, even if Bing Zhanxin was asked to face xintangfeng''s original heart disaster again, he would not agree.


    "Let''s go."


    As soon as the voice fell, Bing Yuqian''s eyes seemed to have passed through countless time and space. He grabbed Bing Shaogong, who was originally lying in bed, at once.


    Like carrying a chicken, he glanced at the other four young girls.


    The four people were shocked as if they saw ghosts. They could only follow Bing Yuqian bitterly.


    Although Bing Shaogong''s original acupoint is sealed, his five senses are still there. Naturally, he can hear what Bing Yuqian said just now.


    His soldiers Shaogong are among the soldiers, and there are only three people he fears most.


    One is the eldest lady Qinghui, and the other is the housekeeper Liu.


    The last one, his father Bing Yuqian.


    The crowd watched Bing Yuqian take these five people into the small world of "Tianshui side", and each one was silent.


    After Bing Yuqian took them in, Zhao Feier looked bitter and asked in a worried voice, "sister, Shaogong, will they be all right?"


    "It depends on whether the master''s guest agrees to forgive them."


    Qinghui said slowly!


    "That young... What exactly is the origin of Childe Xiao? The master seems to attach great importance to it."


    "Sister, don''t try. I don''t know, but look at the master''s look, just like the master''s attitude when he met the real Buddha of gaozang Buddhism."


    Speaking of this, Qinghui stopped talking.


    Of course Xiao Naihe knows what''s happening outside.


    He also knew that Bing Yuqian came in with the five young soldiers and girls who had offended him before.


    Bing Yuqian stood in front, while the other five people followed Bing Yuqian uneasily. They didn''t dare to look up at Xiao. How could they do.


    Even Bing Shaogong, who had been shouting fiercely before, trembled in his hands.


    Although he is crazy, he also knows himself.


    Seeing his father''s attitude, he also knew that he had provoked a very terrible existence.


    If the other party is not willing to forgive them, I''m afraid he''s really going to Xintang peak.


    Thinking of this, Bing Shaogong couldn''t help sighing. This time, he learned a lesson, and he had to accept his fate.


    "Young master Xiao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s been a while since the Buddha left that day."


    Bing Yuqian smiled as soon as he saw Xiao Naihe.


    "Rensheng is too polite. I''m still coming uninvited this time. On the contrary, it''s adding trouble to Rensheng."


    "Where and where can childe Xiao come to the military city? My military family didn''t go out three thousand miles to meet him. On the contrary, a few young people who don''t have eyes offended childe Xiao. I''m really sorry. Now these five of them are here. It depends on childe Xiao''s meaning."


    With that, Bing Yuqian also stepped aside and showed the five young girls to Xiao Nai. If Xiao Nai didn''t want to forgive them, Bing Yuqian would throw them on the Xintang peak without saying a word.


    Xiao looked at it and said with a smile, "I don''t know how to deal with these young people?"


    "If you want to, I will send them to the heart hall peak."


    Xintang peak?


    Bingchi God frowned.


    Xiao Naihe smiled and said, "what is this place?"


    Bingchi God directly said: "the strategists think about the forbidden area. On the Xintang peak, there is a Xuanshi peak formed by the five elements of heaven and earth. Anyone entering it must face Xinjie. The higher the cultivation, the more powerful the Xinjie is. If you can succeed, you should go down the mountain smoothly. If you can''t cross it, your heart will collapse and be trapped on the Xintang peak forever."


    Bingchi God has also been to that place. Naturally, he knows the danger above.


    Even if the semi holy strong go up, they are in danger in the face of the great disaster of their original heart, not to mention the practitioners under the semi holy.


    When Bing Yuqian heard the words of Bing Chi God, Bing Yuqian looked very excited. This man who didn''t look amazing seemed to know the appearance of Xintang peak very well.


    Bing Yuqian didn''t pay much attention to Bing Chi God, but after seeing Bing Chi God, he suddenly felt that the mysterious man seemed to have seen him somewhere, and he had a feeling that he was familiar with him.


    "Forget it, no one has made a mistake, and they are not committing those heinous crimes, but they have bumped into me in words and actions. See for yourself."


    "Well, the five of you, thank you for your understanding." Bing Yuqian drank.


    Bing Shaogong trembled, and the five saluted in unison. Trembling, he said, "thank you, Mr. Xiao."


    "Step back. Mr. Xiao forgives you, but from now on, stay at home and let me see who runs out and see if I don''t break your legs."


    With that, Bing Yuqian waved his hand and covered it with a white light, which directly spread the five young men and women to the "Tianshui side"


    At this time, there were soldiers on the pavilion, Yuqian father and daughter, Xiao Naihe, ZuLong and Bingchi God.


    "Young master Xiao, thank you for your help with the Royal College that day."


    "I don''t have to mention it when things are over. This time I don''t have to go to the three treasures hall. I have something to ask someone for help."


    "Young master Xiao, please say that if I can help, I will spare no effort."


    Xiao Naihe nodded: "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s mainly a sect door in my hand, because I came to this land from other distant places. My sect door is in my body. I want to find a place on the Terran and arrange for them to settle down."


    "Young master Xiao''s clan wants to settle in our Terran land?" Bing Yuqian was stunned.


    "Yes, I don''t know if your excellency Rensheng is willing to make it convenient."


    "Of course, I''m very welcome. It''s up to me. I''ll arrange everything in three days!"


    Although Bing Yuqian had guessed before, Xiao Naihe must not be an ordinary rosefinch college student. He must have come from somewhere.


    The immortal world is vast, and their ten continents are just a drop in the ocean.


    Even if all races unite, it is far from half of the realm of immortality.


    Xiao Naihe may have come from a distant continent in the eternal world.


    But Bing Yuqian didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe didn''t come from a distant continent in the eternal world, but from other star planes.


    Before, Bing Yuqian wanted to win over Xiao Naihe. After all, Xiao Naihe is a saint and powerful person. If he stays in their Terran. Even if you don''t help them Terran, as long as Xiao Nai is in the Terran, it will have a deterrent.


    Even people of all races, once they know that there are three saints in the human race, they dare not underestimate it.


    Xiao Naihe''s clan settled on the Terran mainland, which Bing Yuqian wanted.


    After all, settling down is equivalent to rooting and development. It must be inseparable from their Terrans in the future.


    Bing Yuqian didn''t have time to promise when he heard about it. How can you object.

 Chapter 2902

    Xiao knows that Bing Yuqian wants to win over himself. He will certainly agree to this.


    The Terran has ten continents, and there are many small and medium-sized worlds around the ten continents.


    Among the Terrans, in addition to the ten aristocratic families, there are at least a dozen other major sects, and it is estimated that there are thousands of sects, large and small, in addition to the sects such as magic building and gaozang Buddhism.


    It is really a small effort for Bing Yuqian to arrange a sect to settle down.


    "Young master Xiao, take the liberty to ask, what''s the scale of your sect?"


    "Scale? It''s almost the same as the magic building."


    "Well, I know how to arrange it."


    Bing Yuqian is getting closer to Xiao Naihe this time. He is naturally very happy in his heart.


    Bing Xueqi is also smart. From her father''s every move, she saw that her father obviously valued Xiao Naihe.


    And Bing Xueqi can even see that her father treats Xiao with an equal attitude.


    The girl was slightly surprised and was thinking about Xiao Naihe''s identity. On the other side, she quietly poured wine and tea for these big people.


    "Girl, this celestial nectar should be 5000 years old. Now almost all the Terrans are extinct. Can you find it?"


    Bingchi God drank a cup and couldn''t help sighing!


    "I''m flattered. Although there are few Qiongjiang in the sky, I still have some stock here. If you like it, you can take some back."


    "No, no one has brewed the celestial nectar since the death of the gentle fire god in those years, and there are few celestial nectar left by him. Even the holy master may not get it. You can get the celestial nectar. It''s great luck. Now you not only take it out to call us, but also let us take it away. It''s too unreasonable to say that we occupy your convenience Appropriate. "


    Naturally, Xiao Naihe has also heard of the heavenly Qiongjiang. It is said that in the Terran era, there was a saint who was not good at alchemy, array Taoism, array Taoism, etc. on the contrary, he had very high attainments in wine making.


    The wine brewed by the God of slow fire could not be found in the sky and the world. At that time, countless practitioners and even the holy and powerful were willing to exchange all kinds of divine pills and magic powers for the wine brewed by the God of slow fire.


    However, the God of slow fire has a quirk, making only ten pots a year.


    No more.


    It is precisely because of the small output in a year that the sky Qiongjiang of the slow fire god is more and more precious.


    This celestial nectar is not a mortal thing. Drinking it under the holy master can enhance spiritual awareness and enhance gifted spiritual power.


    Holy Zun can prolong his life, recuperate and treat diseases!


    Unfortunately, after the war between the Terran and all ethnic groups, the gentle Fire God also stepped into the battlefield for the Terran.


    In World War I, he was besieged to death by the strong men of the three nationalities.


    The God of slow fire had accumulated a lot of popularity before his death. At that time, he knew that the God of slow fire was dead. Whether it was a master of the human race or all races, the saint who had received his favor took revenge for the God of slow fire.


    The strong of the three races finally died under the siege of other saints.


    And the celestial Qiongjiang left by the gentle Fire God has become a unique thing. It is said that there are less than ten pots left.


    Bingchi God was lucky to get a little bit. After drinking it, they all have endless aftertaste and never forget it.


    But I don''t want this girl soldier Xueqi to have more than she got in those years.


    "Is this the breath of cause and effect? Is this royal jelly brewed from the spirit of cause and effect?"


    Xiao Naihe was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that there was the power of cause and effect in the royal jelly. The power of cause and effect may be nothing to others, but for Xiao Naihe, who has cultivated the Tao of cause and effect and has a tree of cause and effect.


    Even a small mouthful of Qiongjiang, which has the power of cause and effect, is of great help to Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s true that the heavenly Qiongjiang is really a treasure. Even the magic pill can''t be exchanged."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. Although it was said that the sky was not a divine thing that could make people''s skill soar.


    But a drink can make people have endless aftertaste. Even Xiao felt comfortable after a drink.


    A good thing no longer depends on its number, but on its value.


    As the saying goes, it''s hard to buy a good heart.


    No matter how bad a thing is, as long as it is good in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, he won''t lose no matter how much he spends to get it.


    The key is the power of cause and effect. For Xiao Naihe, it is a great benefit.


    This heavenly Qiongjiang is really a good thing. Although Xiao Naihe really wants to take it back, a gentleman doesn''t win favor, let alone a little woman.


    But Bing Xueqi is really smart. She can see the expression and ideas of several people present.


    I only saw Bing Xueqi move in her hand, and suddenly there was a wine pot made of jade bottles.


    When he saw the wine pot, Xiao looked very excited.


    "Young master Xiao, this royal jelly is of little use to me. Since you like it, Xueqi will give it to young master Xiao."


    With that, the pot fell into Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    After getting this pot, Xiao Naihe was not hypocritical. After all, Xiao Naihe really wanted to get the power of cause and effect. Since the other party gave it to him, Xiao Naihe also lost weight directly.


    There is a very mysterious ability in the sky. Others may not know it, but Xiao Naihe knows it very well.


    There is a power of cause and effect in this nectar, which is similar to the power of the cause and effect tree.


    Although the number is very small, the power of cause and effect is very rare. Even if Xiao Naihe wants to find something outside the tree of cause and effect in the eternal world, it is estimated that he can''t find anything with the power of cause and effect.


    "I can''t take it away after drinking the heavenly Qiongjiang for no reason. In this way, for the sake of my ability, I can meet your request. How about it?"


    "Requirements?"


    Bing Xueqi was slightly stunned. In fact, she gave this Qiongjiang to Xiao Naihe, not to achieve any requirements.


    But because she saw her father''s behavior towards Xiao Naihe, she seemed to attach great importance to it and wanted to seize the line of Xiao Naihe.


    Bing Xueqi measured it and felt that if she could help her father catch Xiao Naihe, even sending Qiongjiang out was nothing.


    But unexpectedly, Xiao was willing to agree to her request. This is what Bing Xueqi never thought of.


    If it''s a little rosefinch college student who says it, it''s probably useless.


    But Bing Xueqi knows that Xiao Naihe, who can make his father pay so much attention, is afraid that he is not an ordinary person. He can definitely say and do what he can achieve.


    And Bing Xueqi didn''t want to threaten grace for reward. She couldn''t think of anything for a while.


    Just as Bing Xueqi was embarrassed, Bing Yuqian suddenly said with a smile: "Xueqi is a girl. What''s wrong, she is warm-hearted. However, Xueqi is still young, and I, the saint of the human race, have many things, and I can''t teach Xueqi much. If Xueqi can plant peace of mind in a place to practice and study and worship teachers and Taoism, it would be a great blessing."


    Hearing this, Xiao couldn''t help showing a strange look.


    This soldier Yuqian, I''m afraid he wants to take Xueqi as his disciple?

 Chapter 2903

    All the people present are extremely smart. They can cultivate themselves to a powerful state, and their own wisdom is naturally very high.


    Especially Xiao Naihe, the soldier Yuqian just mentioned. Xiao Naihe immediately knew what this guy meant.


    If it were normal, Xiao could not be easily favored by others, but now it is different.


    This "celestial nectar" is brewed out of causal spirits and is extremely precious in itself.


    Cause and effect spirits are like cause and effect trees, not to mention the eternal world. I''m afraid that any star plane in the universe is rarely visible.


    For people like Xiao Naihe who have practiced the Tao of cause and effect, even a little income from the power of cause and effect is a great benefit.


    Not to mention that it was actually a pot of "heavenly Qiongjiang", which in Xiao Naihe''s eyes was even more valuable than sacred vessels such as the ancient world hall and the world dragon stone.


    Xiao Naihe, who received the favor, was naturally unwilling to owe others.


    A person of his level owes others the most.


    However, it was beyond Xiao''s expectation to let himself accept disciples.


    You know, although Xiao Naihe has now become the actual controller of Yantian Pavilion, the disciples in Yantian pavilion are not Xiao Naihe''s disciples.


    Xiao Naihe is more like a God in the eyes of Yantian Pavilion disciples. It''s like a monk''s belief in Buddha.


    Xiao had never thought about accepting disciples.


    In the presence, several people were quietly waiting for Xiao Naihe''s reply.


    Bing Xueqi is the same. Although she looks calm, her pink fist has been tightly clenched.


    She had almost guessed the level of existence of the teenager in front of her.


    What can make her father value so much is at least the existence of her father''s level.


    Who is her father?


    The human saint is called the existence of human saint.


    It is precisely because of her father that the Terran can rise among all races and hold on over the years.


    And what kind of person can be compared with her father?


    Bing Xueqi was not stupid, but very clever. She caught her father''s meaning at once.


    If you can really worship under a holy gate, it will be a great opportunity for Bing Xueqi.


    How could Xiao touch the pot of "heavenly Qiongjiang" in his hand.


    If it wasn''t the "heavenly Qiongjiang" but something else, it''s estimated that Xiao Naihe would have refused now.


    However, the "celestial Qiongjiang" is very important to Xiao Naihe. The causal tree is now using its own causal power to create another "burial pool".


    I''m afraid it will take a long time.


    However, if there is a "celestial Qiongjiang" to make up for the loss of causal power, the causal tree can quickly build the "buried Tianchi".


    Xiao Naihe can also borrow the cause and effect tree faster, directly promote to cross the robbery, and step into the middle and late stage of the saint.


    Now there are many foreign enemies, with the mysterious five wheel sky peeping and the unfathomable will of the eternal world, Xiao Naihe feels that his cultivation is still insufficient.


    If he could step into the middle and late period of the saint, the situation would change. At least in the face of five rounds of heaven, Xiao Naihe also had enough fighting ability.


    Xiao Naihe took a deep breath and said slowly, "Your Excellency is the holy man of the human race, and Xueqi is your daughter. I think you should teach Xueqi better than me."


    "If I''m not a saint, I don''t have any problem. And I''m not born with the material to teach people, otherwise my five evils won''t happen."


    Bing Yuqian refers to how Bing Shaogong disrespected Xiao before.


    Xiao Naihe frowned, pondered for a while, turned his head and said to the God of Bingchi: "what do you think? I think Miss Xueqi is more suitable for you."


    Huh?


    At this time, Bing Yuqian and Bing Xueqi suddenly changed their faces.


    It''s not that Xiao Naihe is shirking, but that there is another meaning in Xiao Naihe''s words.


    You know, Bing Yuqian wants his daughter to practice under Xiao Naihe because he is also a saint and a strong man.


    Now Xiao Naihe asked another man what he meant. It seems that the other party also has the capital to take Xueqi as an apprentice.


    Now even the semi holy strong have absolutely no capital to be master Bing Xueqi.


    Although Bing Xueqi is only passive, her strength has enough capital to deal with ordinary semi saints.


    There is the capital to recruit Xueqi as an apprentice. At least it is the saint and the strong.


    In other words, the man who is not amazing in front of him is also a saint.


    "How can I ask this gentleman?" Bing Yuqian asked quickly.


    "Hey, hey, if he''s willing to accept the order, it''s actually quite appropriate."


    Xiao smiled.


    The identity of Bingchi God, taking Xueqi as an apprentice, is really very suitable. What is suitable can no longer be suitable.


    Bing Yuqian immediately knew that the big man in front of him was also a strong man at the saint level.


    "I didn''t ask the elder''s name just now. It''s the younger''s negligence."


    At this time, Bing Xueqi also quickly saluted Bing Chi God.


    Although Bing Xueqi just now has always called Bing Chi God as an elder, she thought Bing Chi God was a semi holy strong man at that time.


    And now the big man in front of him is actually the same as his father. He is also a saint. His identity is completely different. Bing Xueqi is nervous immediately.


    Bingchi God sighed slightly: "you are really a pleasant girl. It would be better if you could be accepted as an apprentice."


    Upon hearing this, Bing Yuqian couldn''t help smiling.


    But Bingchi God immediately made bingyuqian smile.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t accept it if I want to, because I''m not suitable to be a master who makes thousands of gold."


    "Why did Taoist friends say this? Is it because of the talent of a little girl?"


    "No, this girl has a high talent. She is the best one I have seen since so many young people. But childe Xiao knows best. My path of cultivation is completely different from this girl. If I teach her, it will hurt her."


    Xiao Naihe nodded: "this is also true. I didn''t expect this. Your way is really different."


    Bingchi God cultivates foreign demons and is completely different from Bing Xueqi. It is really not suitable for Bing Xueqi.


    "Childe, since you want to keep Yantian Pavilion among the Terrans, you can actually consider this girl. With her talent, even if you inherit your mantle, you won''t lose your face."


    Now even Bing Chi Shen began to persuade Xiao what to do.


    Bing Xueqi really makes Bing Chi God very happy. If it''s not because he practices foreign magic, I''m afraid he promised just now to let Bing Xueqi become his disciple.


    If Xiao can accept Bing Xueqi as an apprentice, it can be regarded as meeting his wishes for Bing Chi God.


    "Well, it''s OK. But I don''t have much time to teach. Even if you become my disciple, how much you can learn depends on your ability."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    In fact, Bing Xueqi''s talent, if left in Yantian Pavilion, is really a great help to Yantian Pavilion.


    With Xiao Naihe''s ability, if she works hard, it''s nothing to help her step into the holy level within a hundred years.


    Bing Yuqian smiled: "Xueqi, don''t call me master!"


    "Don''t be so anxious. After you come to my Yantian Pavilion, you''ll see it. It''s time to regret it." Xiao Naihe said.


    "It''s Xueqi''s honor to worship under Mr. door. No matter what Mr. says, Xueqi is willing to follow Mr. and worship Mr. as an apprentice. If it goes against Mr.''s will, Xueqi will die and never be reborn!"


    Boom.


    At this time, there was a loud noise in the sky, like thunder.


    Xiao could feel that a causal line fell on his fingers.


    The oath planted by Bing Xueqi just now has been sworn with her own heart. Once she violates her own heart, it will be eaten by her own heart.


    Even the semi holy strong can''t go against the backfire brought by this cause and effect line.


    I didn''t expect this girl to be so determined, but Xiao Naihe appreciated Bing Xueqi''s determination.


    "Well, then you can pack up your things and come to my Yantian Pavilion."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    "Thank you, saint!" Bing Xueqi kowtowed.


    The smile on Bing Yuqian''s face couldn''t shut up.


    Bing Yuqian knew that a young Saint like Xiao Naihe would never achieve this step in the future. He believed that Xiao Naihe would certainly go further than himself.


    After hearing lingfo Zi''s evaluation of Xiao Naihe, Bing Yuqian made up his mind to deal with Xiao Naihe well.


    Later, when Bing Yuqian helped Yantian Pavilion find a place, Xiao Naihe lived in the "Tianshui side".


    Although Bing Xueqi didn''t directly worship her teachers and disciples, Xiao Naihe never believed in them. Bing Xueqi is also her own apprentice and the only apprentice.


    During this time, Bing Xueqi has been following Xiao Naihe, quiet as a rabbit, very obedient.


    Xiao Naihe was also quite satisfied with the apprentice, but he got the "heavenly Qiongjiang". He wanted to close down for a short time, so he asked Bing Chi Shen to guide Bing Xueqi to do something.


    Although Bingchi God takes a different road from bingxueqi, Bingchi God is very familiar with the military cultivation system, even more familiar than bingyuqian.


    In some aspects, it is more than enough to guide Bing Xueqi.


    Under the guidance of Bingchi God, Bing Xueqi''s strength and understanding during this period have been greatly improved.


    All these changes made Bing Yuqian see them.


    Now, not only Bing Xueqi, but also Bing Yuqian are very curious about the identity of Bing Chi God.;


    Why is this mysterious man so familiar with their military training system? There are even some things that Bing Yuqian doesn''t know. When the big man points them out, Bing Yuqian feels that he has benefited a lot.


    Now they completely believe that this big man is also a saint and strong man, and his strength is not lower than that of Yuqian.


    "Young master Xiao is really a strange man. He is not only a young saint, but also knows another saint. It seems that it is a correct decision to let Xueqi worship under young master Xiao."

 Chapter 2904

    On this day, Bingchi God was guiding Bing Xueqi''s cultivation techniques, and Bing Yuqian was watching.


    Suddenly, Bing Yuqian asked, "Taoist friend, have we met before?"


    "Huh?"


    Bing Chi Shen''s face moved slightly, guiding Bing Xueqi''s action also stopped.


    This time, not only Bing Yuqian, but also Bing Xueqi stopped to wait for the word of Bing Chi God.


    In fact, before Bing Xueqi, she also felt that Bing Chi God and she seemed to have a very close breath.


    In particular, the other party was very familiar with their military ancestors. For example, Bing Xueqi was surprised to point out the origin of the "Tianshui side"


    From the beginning, Bing Yuqian felt that Bing Chi God seemed to have a feeling of deja vu, but it was inconvenient to ask.


    Now, taking advantage of the good relationship between his daughter and Bingchi God, bingyuqian knew that the time was ripe and asked.


    "Of course we haven''t seen it before."


    Bingchi God shook his head. Although he was a soldier, his generation was too different from Bing Yuqian. Even when he was in the strategist, he had never seen Bing Yuqian.


    "But I always have a feeling of deja vu." Bing Yuqian was unwilling.


    "Maybe... Maybe I have a relationship with your military ancestors, so you have that feeling."


    "Taoist friend... Sir, do you know your ancestors?"


    "Well, Bing Yongsi, Bing Boyuan and Bing Yucheng had a good relationship with me a long time ago."


    At this time, Bingchi God seems to think of the year when he and his brother discussed the avenue and exchanged views on the Tianshui side.


    "This... This is from Grandpa''s generation. Is the elder an old friend of Grandpa''s?"


    This time, even Bing Xueqi was shocked.


    Although she had vaguely guessed before, she was shocked when she heard the words of Bingchi God.


    If so, the elder in front of us has crossed two eras.


    Even Bing Yuqian was a junior in his eyes.


    "It''s a pity that they never came back after the war among the Terrans, and I never entered the military city again because of something."


    Bingchi God sighed gently.


    Later, he was rejected by the strategists because of his practice of foreign demons.


    Bing Chi Shen was also young and energetic. He was rejected by his family. He simply ran away from home. Even his three brothers were not far away. Goodbye.


    It''s a pity that when the Terran and other races fought, his three brothers died in the battle, but he didn''t even have time to meet each other for the last time.


    Then, because of entering the money road of heaven and earth, it caused prohibition and was suppressed in the abyss.


    If it weren''t for Xiao, he didn''t know if he could go out.


    Therefore, Bingchi God actually respects Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe is his great benefactor. He agrees to serve Xiao Naihe within a certain period of time, which is acceptable.


    Even Bing Yuqian was embarrassed to ask any more questions about the solemn look of Bing Chi God. It was inconvenient to disturb Bing Chi God.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Talking about the past at Bingchi God''s side, Xiao Naihe has entered his own inner world.


    He put the "heavenly Qiongjiang" next to the cause and effect tree.


    At this time, the causal fruit flew out of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, which is the causal seed left by the causal tree to help Xiao Naihe.


    With the introduction of cause and effect, the "heavenly Qiong slurry" was immediately poured into the "buried Tianchi".


    "This Tianchi burial has been successful. It has at least seven floors. If there is no ''Heavenly Qiongjiang'', how many years will it take to make it?"


    Xiao Naihe asked because of the fruit tree.


    The cause and effect tree was connected with his own heart, so he quickly replied in Xiao Naihe''s knowledge of the sea.


    "Ten years? Ten years is a little long. Now I need to use your power of cause and effect to get through the disaster and enter the middle and late period of the holy statue. How long will it take to completely bury the Tianchi Lake with this'' Heavenly Qiongjiang ''?"


    "Half a month? Yes, after that half a month, you will help me. I want to digest all the details and step into the middle and later stage of the holy Reverend."


    Xiao nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, Xiao''s eyebrows moved and seemed to feel something.


    He opened his fingers and directly created a small closed space in this starry world.


    Then I saw a crystal in my hand.


    The crystal came out and there was a piece of flesh and blood in it.


    This piece of flesh and blood jumped and flashed in a regular rhythm.


    "It seems to have succeeded."


    The next moment, Xiao Naihe put the crystal in mid air.


    This piece of crystal kept rotating and turned into a bloody light.


    This bloody light slowly gathered together, and the naked eye could see that a human shape began to form in this pile of flesh and blood.


    Slowly human shape changes from a baby to a nine year old child, and then stops growing.


    "I finally gathered flesh and blood and really regenerated life."


    As soon as the nine-year-old child opened his mouth, it was a tender voice, but in his tone, there was a taste of vicissitudes, excitement and exclamation.


    "Ancient holy Son, you are too slow. This dwarf Madman''s blood is first-class in the eternal world. It took you so long to grow into a bleeding flesh."


    "I can''t help it. My soul has been trapped for so many years. Even if you pave the way of life, it''s not easy to build into flesh and blood."


    It turned out that the nine year old child was the former ancient son.


    Since Xiao Naihe realized the avenue of life, he helped the ancient holy Son create flesh and blood and create life forms.


    After waiting so long, Gu Shengzi finally succeeded.


    "Xiao Naihe, you said before. Is there a river in your body with time flowing? Although my life body regenerates now, it needs time to precipitate. Can I borrow your sacred thing?"


    "I put it in my sect gate, but soon my sect gate will settle in the Terran. If you want to soak it, you can go to my Yantian Pavilion."


    "Well, even if you drive me away, I will depend on your Yantian Pavilion."


    Xiao smiled. If the ancient son stayed in Yantian Pavilion, it would be a great benefit to Yantian Pavilion.


    "Gu Shengzi, what state have you recovered now?"


    "Me? At most, it''s only one ten thousandth of the peak period. However, if you can use the divine things in your time, you should be able to quickly restore to the realm of Saint, at least in the middle and early stages of saint."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    "There''s nothing wrong with you staying here now. Follow me out when I''m done."


    "Go out? Great, I haven''t gone out for many years. I''m really flustered!"

 Chapter 2905

    Xiao Naihe has not entered Yantian Pavilion for some time.


    He has done too much in the eternal world, and now he has a little time.


    "Forget it. When it''s time to move Yantian Pavilion out, we''ll get together with Wei Xue."


    People who practice Taoism don''t care about eternity.


    To their realm, even thousands of years apart, it was only a blink of an eye.


    Whether Xiao Naihe or Yun Weixue, they can stand it. After all, they are not ordinary people.


    Soon, Yuqian, the human Saint soldier, found a place to settle Yantian Pavilion.


    "This is a small world among the three continents, called the green leaf world. It was originally a branch of the Terran alliance, but later it was cancelled because of its movement. It is close to the three continents. Even as a holy land, Feng Shui is good enough."


    Bing Yuqian pointed out his position to Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe is also very satisfied. This position is really good. It is close to the triple continent, and the most important thing is close to rosefinch college.


    It seems that Bing Yuqian should be thinking a little, otherwise he won''t find this place.


    "Location is not a problem. When can I go there?"


    "It depends on Xiao Daoyou''s opinion."


    "It''s not too late. I''ll go now. Don''t waste time."


    Bing Yuqian nodded silently.


    He wouldn''t say any polite words, such as how to let Xiao stay for a period of time. The practitioners at their level are clean in life.


    At this time, Bing Yuqian seemed to think of something and suddenly said, "I don''t know if I''ve already worshipped my teacher..."


    "Let her come, too, but once you enter our door, you can''t disobey my orders, and your excellency should know."


    "The door of the school, like the father''s order, must not be disobeyed. She must be very clear about this."


    Xiao Naihe no longer spoke.


    Now Bing Xueqi is a teacher and apprentice, and has planted an oath, even the cause and effect line. Xiao Naihe naturally can''t sit idly by.


    This is the cause and effect between him and Bing Xueqi. If it is not handled well, there will be some trouble for himself and Bing Xueqi.


    Soon, Bing Xueqi came to Xiao Naihe.


    This time she was going to follow Xiao Naihe.


    During this period of time, Xiao Naihe was also very satisfied with the woman''s performance. No matter whether Bing Xueqi can inherit her mantle or not, her talent is beyond doubt.


    Even Bing Chi Shen, who likes to cut corners, has been praising Bing Xueqi.


    "Childe Xiao, I have something to do with the Terran alliance. It''s inconvenient to send more, but Xueqi knows the specific location. Let Xueqi take you there at that time."


    "No harm."


    After saying goodbye to Bing Yuqian, Xiao Naihe went straight out of the military city.


    The news of how Xiao left the military city also let the people in the military know.


    At this time, the two wives of Bing Yuqian, Bing Zhanxin and housekeeper Liu are all around Bing Yuqian.


    "Sir, I''ve asked Shaogong to recite the family Dharma Sutra 9000 times in siguotang according to your instructions." Zhao Feier said.


    "Well, during this period of time, they don''t want to go out. Don''t make trouble again. If they provoke others, they will be disgraced."


    Zhao Feier was a little embarrassed. Bing Shaogong was unlucky. They provoked a figure that even the master valued very much.


    Although up to now Zhao Feier doesn''t know Xiao''s real identity, looking at the master''s behavior and attitude, she also knows that the person provoked by her little son is not mortal.


    "Master, where''s Xueqi?"


    At this time, the eldest lady Qinghui found her daughter missing.


    "She and young master Xiao went to their house."


    "Why?"


    Qinghui was stunned.


    "I didn''t tell you before. It doesn''t hurt to tell you now. Xueqi is already a teacher, and the object of teacher worship is childe Xiao."


    "What?"


    This time, except for big housekeeper Liu, everyone else in the scene was restrained one by one.


    Apprenticeship?


    And recognize the young man as a teacher?


    What is this operation?


    "Xueqi is gifted, and you are the saint of the human race. Why do you want Xueqi to worship?"


    Qinghui doesn''t understand. She knows her daughter''s ability best.


    She imagined that Xueqi would step into the Holy Level sooner or later. A holy father taught her that there was no reason for her to worship others as a teacher.


    "You don''t understand. It''s because I have too much burden on my shoulders as the saint of the human race. I don''t have time to teach her. Otherwise, I won''t make it clear with the five colleges and let her study among the five colleges secretly. Moreover, the ability of that childe Xiao is not lower than me. Even sooner or later, he will surpass me. Xueqi''s following that childe is only good It''s bad. "


    Bing Yuqian gave a slight meal, and his tone seemed to be a little erratic. "Moreover, childe Xiao is young and has unlimited potential. If Xueqi can have other closer relations with him, it will be a great happy event."


    These people all heard what Bing Yuqian meant.


    "I''ve always wanted to ask the master before. Is that childe also a saint?"


    "If it weren''t for the holy master, I would need to let Xueqi worship? He and lingfozi are old acquaintances, and your excellency lingfozi also thinks highly of him."


    "Do you even know lingfo Zi?"


    This time, Zhao Feier and Bing Zhanxin were somewhat clear about who Bing Shaogong was provoking.


    Even the soldier''s fighting heart is now in a cold sweat. He was actually against a saint before.


    Even the soldiers shivered at the thought of coming here.


    "Where on earth did that childe come from?"


    "I only heard him say that he is a member of Yantian Pavilion. Now he has settled Yantian Pavilion among my people."


    "Yantian pavilion?"


    Neither Qinghui nor Zhao Feier have heard of Yantian Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When they were talking about Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe soon arrived at the small green leaf world.


    "It''s a good place. It seems that Bing Yuqian is still very thoughtful. It''s not too much to make such a place a holy land in ancient times."


    Bingchi God couldn''t help sighing.


    Bing Yuqian has done everything he can to win over Xiao.


    "The saint of man really has his heart. I''ll move Yantian Pavilion out now."


    At this time, Bing Xueqi hurriedly asked, "teacher, I heard that the founding faction among the Terrans has invited heroes and heroes from all over the world. Don''t we invite them?"


    "I don''t like this. That''s it. You''re on one side now."


    Bing Xueqi nodded and stepped back


    Bingchi God is also very interested. He also wants to see what the sect door in Xiao Naihe''s body is like.


    "Moonlight battleship."


    Suddenly, I only heard Xiao close gently. His five fingers opened, and a white light penetrated from the center of his eyebrows along the five fingers.


    As soon as the white light flew into the air, it immediately turned into a huge warship.


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe integrated the heavenly book world and the moonlight warship, and transferred Yantian pavilion to the moonlight warship.


    Now the people left by the ancient clan have also been integrated into Yantian Pavilion.


    In terms of strength, the moonlight warship can be comparable to any artifact level treasure.


    In terms of number and quality, even any of the five colleges may not be comparable to Yantian Pavilion.


    At present, the main forces of Yantian Pavilion include ZuLong, Bingchi God, immortal and night king. They are comparable to any holy land from the later period of passivity to semi saint, and then to Saint Zun.


    Moreover, Yun Weixue has now reached the critical point of breaking through, and only one line is short of achieving semi saint.


    "What a big warship. This warship can already be called a sacred weapon."


    Bingchi God praised it secretly.


    Boom.


    Lightning and thunder flashed in the sky, and countless thunders ran past and gathered on the moonlight warship.


    Soon, this huge warship suddenly changed into mountains and palaces, forming the form of Yantian Pavilion.


    "Come out."


    Suddenly, a black bead appeared in Xiao Naihe''s hands. This pillar spun up, and a golden brilliance bloomed like thousands of essence.


    And the power of this powerful essence was suddenly surrounded by Yan Tian Ge.


    At the next moment, it will spread directly from Yantian pavilion to the whole small world of green leaves.


    "This is... The origin of the holy master?"


    Bingchi God''s face changed.


    These origins are mainly the origin of the people of Chu Tian, as well as the origin extracted by Xiao Naihe before killing the enemy.


    But the origin of Chutian people occupies the main part.


    When Bing Xueqi heard the words of Bing Chi God, her face suddenly changed and lost her voice: "the origin of Saint? Do you say... Do you say the teacher..."


    Bing Xueqi did not dare to go on.


    But Bingchi God helped her to smooth her words: "yes, only by killing a strong man at the saint level can we get the source of the other party. How did he do it? Even now, it is estimated that it is very difficult to kill an expert at the beginning of the saint."


    Even Bing Chi Shen thought he could not do this, so after he saw the origin of the holy statue, the shock in his heart was indescribable.


    But ZuLong looked calm after all. After all, he knew that the people of Chu died in Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    "Sir, what are you going to do?"


    "Judging from his actions, he should directly use the source of Saint Zun to sit down and form a large formation. Good guy, make a large formation of protecting the clan with the source of Saint Zun. This style and means, unless those ancient monsters dare to do it, I can''t even think of it now."


    No matter how high-quality natural materials and earth treasures are, they can''t compare with the origin of a saint to make a large array.


    Bingchi God knows that once this array is successfully formed, even he may not be able to go in and out of Yantian Pavilion at will, or even the whole small world of green leaves.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    Bursts of sound, countless patterns in the sky twinkle, and the next moment, it directly condenses into a piece of pure light graphics.


    The soldier Chi Shen took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile, "this guy has succeeded. With the strength of the border formation, it is difficult for the saints in the middle and early stages to break in."

 Chapter 2906

    Bing Xueqi has also studied the array for some time. Now she is a strong person at the array respect level.


    But she couldn''t see through the big array set up by Xiao Naihe. What was the origin.


    Bingchi God seemed to see through Bing Xueqi''s idea and said with a smile: "don''t think too much. He is not only a saint, but also a saint of array. There are several saint of array in the Terran. If you can understand his big array, you are also a saint of array."


    "The younger generation doesn''t know that the teacher is still a saint."


    "You don''t know much. I don''t want to explore the secrets of this guy. Your Lao Tzu has a unique vision. It''s much better to keep you with him than to stay in your military city."


    Bingchi God nodded.


    People who can control the way of money in heaven and earth, even if they cultivate ten saints, this is something that their strategists can''t do at all.


    When Bing Xueqi was talking to Bingchi God, a huge figure came out of this fine awn.


    Hiss, hiss!


    It was the sound of space being torn apart. I only saw a huge dragon corpse spreading across the sky. It seemed to connect both ends of heaven and earth.


    As soon as this huge dragon corpse came out, it immediately turned this area into a dark wind.


    "Chushou dragon clan? Good guy, this is the body left by the saint and strong man of Chushou dragon clan after sitting down. How did he get it?"


    Bingchi God is not calm this time.


    In a sense, the saints of the Shoushou clan have an advantage over the saints of the Terran.


    After the strong men of the Shoushou clan sit down, their bodies will be taken back by the people.


    Even the most common corpses of Zhushou people are no exception.


    What Xiao Naihe summoned now was actually a dragon corpse of the sage of the head clan, which was completely beyond the imagination of Bingchi God.


    "Chushou clan? Isn''t that one of the big clans among the clans? Why can the teacher even get the Dragon corpse of Chushou clan?"


    "Then ask him. Your teacher is a god man. It seems that there is nothing he can''t do. If I guess correctly, he should use the Dragon corpse of the head clan to make a puppet to protect Yantian Pavilion. However, even if the Dragon corpse is powerful and has no consciousness, its power will be halved. It''s a pity."


    Bing Chi Shen sighed slightly, and his words revealed a sorry tone.


    But as soon as the mythical sound of Bingchi fell, Xiao Naihe suddenly flew a Taoist fruit above his head. As soon as this Taoist fruit flew out, it was like the stars in the sky, and the light bloomed and shrouded.


    Cover the huge dragon corpses.


    At this moment, the rotten bones on the Dragon corpse suddenly seemed to spread countless vitality, constantly breeding bleeding flesh.


    The next moment, the Dragon corpse, which was only a skeleton, turned into a dragon corpse with flesh and blood.


    No, it can no longer be called a dragon corpse, but a real head dragon.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    Suddenly, the huge dragon opened its mouth and roared, and the whole green leaf world began to shake.


    This huge shock was not only triggered in the small world of green leaves, but also caused a change in the celestial phenomena of the three nearby continents.


    Zhuque college, Su Yongnan has returned.


    She was discussing something with the other four ancestors. Suddenly her face changed, she looked up and looked into the distance.


    "What a powerful breath fluctuation. What is this momentum?"


    "Even ordinary semi saints don''t have such momentum."


    "It seems to be in the East."


    Su Yongnan and the four great ancestors were shocked.


    They looked at each other. The next moment, their bodies disappeared into the rosefinch college like shadows.


    High Tibetan Buddhism, lingfozi was knocking on the wooden fish. Suddenly, his action stopped slightly and touched the Buddha bead in his arms.


    "Pass on my order and ask the Buddha to take thousands of people to visit the green leaf world in the East..."


    After saying that, lingfo Zi also showed a faint smile on his face, as if he had noticed something.


    Not only they, but also the semi saints in the three continents near the green leaf small world, feel this powerful momentum fluctuation.


    But no one dared to approach.


    Only a few people want to find out.


    The transformation of the head dragon corpse from a corpse into a life form is equivalent to regeneration. Such actions are completely beyond the control of any saint.


    But for Xiao Naihe, it was nothing.


    He controls the avenue of life. He can use the fruit of cause and effect to make a cause and effect line, and use the cause and effect line to directly create life consciousness and regenerate dragon flesh and blood.


    Even the God of Bingchi felt incredible when outsiders opened up.


    But this method is thousands of times more difficult than how Xiao could regenerate the flesh and blood of the ancient son.


    After all, the ability of the ancient sage son is far beyond the Dragon corpse.


    Xiao Naihe is not casually able to directly use the head dragon corpse to create the birth life body ideology.


    He almost consumed a lot of life Tao rhymes accumulated before, and added the power of cause and effect Tao fruit.


    Coupled with many treasures, natural materials and earth treasures, the Dragon corpse can really regenerate.


    Even if Xiao Nai can''t regenerate a dragon now, it''s estimated that he can''t do it. He''ll have to wait at least ten or eight years.


    And there needs to be a suitable dragon corpse.


    "Is this a dragon? Did you revive the Dragon corpse?"


    Bingchi God flew over and looked at the dragon in amazement.


    "Resurrection? Even the top saints can''t resurrect a dragon that has died for thousands of years. I just create the consciousness of life form and use the same price to create flesh and blood regeneration. Its consciousness is just created, just like human babies."


    "Regenerate life form? What is this avenue?"


    Bing Chi Shen was slightly stunned. Xiao had never heard of or seen such a means.


    "I can''t say it clearly for a moment. It''s almost the last time. I can''t really finish it until I directly enlighten it."


    "Once completed, will it be the same as the real sangshou saint?"


    "It seems so, but in fact it is not a real living creature. It belongs to a half dead and half alive state. I also said that I can''t create a real resurrection body, even a powerful saint can''t do it. Now I just create regenerated flesh and consciousness, but the Dragon corpse is still dead and has no previous life, so it is at most a half life state ¡£¡±


    With that, the huge Dragon flew up, as if to smash the whole heaven and earth, sending out huge hind feet

 Chapter 2907

    "From now on, you''ll be called Zhushou dragon soul. Although your flesh and blood have been restored by me, your mental state is not as good as that of the peak period. From now on, you''re in the name of the mountain protecting holy beast guarding Yantian Pavilion. Go."


    "Oh, oh!"


    With the long chant of the dragon''s soul, the dragon''s tail swings like entering the jiuxiao Star River, and then disappears.


    After the dragon soul disappeared, Bingchi God couldn''t help sighing: "I''m really amazed at the high means of Childe."


    He saw that Xiao Naihe''s accomplishments were equivalent to his own, both in the middle and early stages of the holy statue.


    Moreover, his training time is definitely much longer than that of Xiao Naihe, but compared with Xiao Naihe''s ever-changing means and powers, Bing Chi God feels like a young child.


    He didn''t know that Xiao Naihe had integrated the memory experience of many strong people. Not to mention the memory of the masters of the nine heavenly palaces and the memory fragments of xingzu and immortal heavenly daughter, it was enough for Xiao Naihe to give many magical powers.


    Although the memory fragments of the immortal heavenly daughter are not related to the memory of Taoism, some experiences are still used.


    With Xiao''s understanding of the road to life and the support of the cause and effect tree, it is not difficult to create a regenerative body.


    "You don''t see that I have given this dragon corpse to the regenerating body and regenerating consciousness, which also needs to consume a huge amount of information. Now even if you give me enough materials, I can''t be the night king and immortal in ten or eight years. Under the guidance of Xiao Naihe, I have stepped into the passive environment, one in the early passive stage and the other in the middle passive stage.


    Not to mention how ZuLong and Xiao can help them, now when Yantian Pavilion is away, Yun Weixue is their reassurance.


    Yun Weixue is now infinitely close to the semi saint. This is also the last time. Xiao Naihe spent a lot of effort to help Yun Weixue.


    In addition, Yun Weixue''s talent is good. With the help of Xiao Naihe and his own efforts, he can step into this realm so quickly.


    The snow fell, but also with Xiao Naihe''s help last time, and now it''s late.


    "Is this the teacher''s sect, Yantian pavilion? Even if it is placed among the Terrans, it can be called a first-class bulk. In addition, these people around the teacher, I''m afraid that Yantian Pavilion will exist as a holy land from now on, which can be comparable to the Buddha burial plateau and the Terran alliance."


    Bing Xueqi looked thoroughly. She knew that from now on, Yantian Pavilion is a holy land.


    Even now, people outside don''t know, but there is no airtight wall among the Terrans. I''m afraid Yantian Pavilion will be known by the world soon.


    After arranging everything, Xiao Naihe also went directly into his yard with Yun Weixue.


    Bingchi God and ZuLong stayed in Yantian Pavilion.


    It is believed that the settlement of Bingchi God and ZuLong can more stabilize the military heart of Yantian Pavilion.


    In the yard, in addition to clouds, snow and falling snow, there are several other women.


    Shangguan Jiajia, Gong Yueling, xian''er, qiuyuexin and Lingxiang.


    Last time, Xiao Naihe directly sent them to the moonlight warship and sent the idea to Yun Weixue. Yun Weixue naturally knows how to deal with it.


    Lingxiang doesn''t say, whether it''s Shangguan Jiajia or qiuyuexin, they have feelings for Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe is not a fool. They have already felt it.


    And xian''er also has the cause and effect line of love placed on herself. Although her feelings are not as strong as Shangguan Jiajia and Qiuyue, if such ambiguity continues, she will be like them one day.


    Gong Yueling is OK. Her feelings are very small. It is estimated that she only has some good feelings for Xiao Naihe, but it is not enough to really form a love cause and effect line.


    Xiao Nai ho Rao has great powers. He also feels a headache when he meets things between men and women.


    Fortunately, Yun Weixue is considerate. Since the last time Yun Weixue was relieved and willing to accept other beauties, Xiao Naihe flatly refused, Yun Weixue directly stopped the idea.


    She doesn''t hope that her man will share with other women. There is no woman in the world who has such a big heart.


    Yun Weixue gets along with qiuyuexin and others during this time, and knows how to slowly kill their thoughts.


    Yun Weixue is no worse than any of them in appearance, figure, cultivation, talent, temperament and so on.


    Coupled with the long-term maintenance of rice and ancient thunder pond, it is now a magnificent and beautiful temperament.


    Qiu Yuexin and Shangguan Jiajia were also hit.


    Xiao Naihe had hinted that he had a Taoist companion before, and they knew it, but they just didn''t give up.


    But after they really saw the clouds and snow, Shangguan Jiajia and they really felt the pressure.


    "How come."


    Yun Weixue didn''t embarrass these women either. Except that Shangguan Jiajia and qiuyuexin had some erratic thoughts during this period, several other women were very good at taking advantage of the favorable time and place to practice in Yantian Pavilion.


    Yantian pavilion has all kinds of aura and vitality blessed by Xiao Naihe, which is comparable to the Holy Land in the eternal world.


    These women have also seen a great rise during their cultivation in Yantian Pavilion.


    After hearing Yun Weixue''s words, Qiu Yuexin suddenly looked up. Just after a smile appeared on her face, she suddenly thought of Xiao Naihe''s relationship with Yun Weixue, but turned into a quiet sigh.


    "Wei Xue, it''s been a hard time."


    "Compared with you, my side is nothing, and Mr. ZuLong helped me take care of it before, and I didn''t make much effort."


    While talking, Yun Weixue turned her eyes, looked at the girls and said softly, "you, go outside and provoke peach blossom debt everywhere."


    "Where do I have?"


    Xiao Nai doesn''t have to laugh. Heaven and earth can be learned. There is no special relationship between him and these women.


    Yun Weixue just teased Xiao, but she was not really angry.


    "Lingxiang is OK to say. Jiajia and Yuexin seem to be really interested in you, and miss xian''er is also very interested in it. Although Yueling has that sign, she also retreats from difficulties. You see what you do. No matter what you decide, I support you."


    Now, although yunweixue didn''t agree or refuse, she still handed over the initiative to Xiao.


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    As soon as Bing Xueqi entered the yard, there were many beautiful people, each with extraordinary temperament and appearance.


    At once, she looked at Xiao Naihe strangely, but she was not surprised. After all, it''s nothing for an excellent man like Xiao Naihe to have several confidants around him.


    You know, her father had more confidants.


    Xiao Naihe seemed to know Bing Xueqi''s idea, knocked Bing Xueqi''s brain seeds, smiled and scolded: "what are you thinking? These are colleagues in Zhuque college, not as complicated as you think."

 Chapter 2908

    On hearing this, Bing Xueqi subconsciously said, "aren''t they the teacher''s confidants?"


    "Friends between gentlemen are as light as water. Don''t keep thinking about other ideas."


    Xiao was helpless.


    At this time, Yun Weixue thought, "however, is this the new disciple you said before?"


    "Well, last time I sent a message to you, her name was Bing Xueqi."


    Although Bing Xueqi was born beautiful, Yun Weixue didn''t think Xiao only liked Bing Xueqi''s appearance.


    After all, in the yard, none of the other girls is worse than Bing Xueqi.


    The last time Xiao Naihe sent the news about Bing Xueqi to Yun Weixue. She knew what was going on!


    Bing Xueqi is very smart. Thinking of Xiao Naihe''s words before, coupled with his actions with Yun Weixue, she knows what''s going on immediately.


    "I''ve seen Shiniang."


    Yun Weixue smiled and nodded slightly.


    In fact, she felt very strange inside. After all, the girl in front of her seemed to be the same age as herself, but she called herself Shiniang. How could she not feel fresh.


    "I''ve seen you, elder martial sisters!"


    Then Bing Xueqi saluted Shangguan Jiajia and others.


    "Elder martial sister? Do you regard us as Yantian Pavilion disciples?"


    Shangguan Jiajia is a little funny.


    Bing Xueqi shook her head and said with a smile, "I know elder martial sister Shangguan, sister Gong Yueling and sister xian''er. You may not know, but I''m also a student of Zhuque college."


    "Hmm? You are also a student of rosefinch college?" xian''er was surprised.


    "Yes, my name is bing Xueqi. I have followed the teacher now."


    Bing Xueqi.


    Xian''er read these three words, and suddenly his face changed. He took a deep breath and said slowly: "nowadays, there are few people with the surname of Bing among the Terrans, and only the strategist in the strategist city can give the surname of Bing. Are you the saint of man?"


    "The saint is my father."


    It''s human saint.


    Whether it''s xian''er, Shangguan Jiajia or Gong Yueling, they''ve all heard of human saints.


    The Terran saint is now standing at the top of the Terran.


    For them, in fact, the existence of human saint is a distant existence, and they haven''t even seen it once.


    Xian''er was so calm that his mood changed slightly now.


    No wonder she behaved like this. After all, this is the daughter of the saint.


    "The daughter of Rensheng has become a student of Childe Xiao?"


    Xian''er looked at Xiao and suddenly sighed.


    In fact, after entering Yantian Pavilion, xian''er saw the growth of Yantian Pavilion and the strength of Yun Weixue and others.


    She had some speculation that Xiao Nai might be the level of saint.


    Now, seeing that the daughter of human saint has become Xiao Naihe''s student, she really believes her idea.


    "Young master Xiao, congratulations on Yantian Pavilion falling into the human race."


    "Fairy girl, you''re welcome."


    While Xiao Naihe was talking, he could feel the eyes of Qiu Yuexin and Shangguan Jiajia back and forth on him. It seemed that even if the two women knew the existence of Yun Weixue, they didn''t really give up.


    Xiao could not help sighing. He also knew that what he said was useless. He could only let them slowly pass through the grinding of time.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    At this time, an aurora suddenly rose from the sky, as if some force was hitting the barrier.


    Xiao Naihe had planted the enchantment array directly around Yantian Pavilion before, but how long before he planted it, now someone is hitting the enchantment array.


    "Teacher..."


    "You stay here. I''ll go and have a look."


    "I''ll go with you, too, teacher."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t say anything. Although he hasn''t really taught Bing Xueqi, he hasn''t been a teacher of others, and he doesn''t have much idea about how to teach a person''s skills.


    It would be a good decision for Bing Xueqi to observe herself.


    When Xiao Naihe turned and went out, there was already a figure outside.


    That''s ZuLong.


    "Holy Son, these are the people who are hitting our border formation."


    Seeing how Xiao could do, ZuLong quickly pointed to several people in front of him.


    These people are powerful one by one, and their blood is like gods and demons.


    There was a flash of pure light in his eyes, showing his strong cultivation accomplishments.


    "Passive realm?"


    Xiao Naihe was a little unexpected.


    You know, although the passive realm has a large number of people in the eternal world.


    But there are not so many strong people in the passive realm in the Terran.


    At the beginning, the Royal College gathered most of the elite of the five colleges, which was basically more than half of the elite of the Terran.


    At that time, there were less than 30 experts in the passive realm.


    It can be seen that there are so many passive realm masters in the ten continents of the Terran.


    Now Xiao Nai has placed Yantian Pavilion in the small world of green leaves. The small world of green leaves itself is not a big world of mainland, but a small world area between the three continents.


    This is not the center of the Terran. Generally speaking, no one will come here often.


    However, what Xiao Nai didn''t expect was that there were passive experts in the green leaf small world. On the contrary, Xiao Nai met several passive experts with so few Terrans.


    "It seems to be the movement of the dragon soul just now."


    Xiao Naihe understood very well.


    The worst of these big men is the initial stage of passive, and those with the highest cultivation have reached the middle and late stage of passive.


    When the soldier Xueqi saw those people inside, her pupils suddenly narrowed and said, "teacher, they are the four heavenly kings of Zongheng gate."


    "The four heavenly kings of Zongheng gate?"


    Xiao Naihe has heard of Zongheng gate, which is also a large sect in the Terran and belongs to the top sect gate in the Terran.


    According to the truth, Zongheng gate seems to be away from the small world of green leaves, but it is seven continents away. Why do their experts appear here.


    "Who are you?"


    An expert led by the four heavenly kings saw what Xiao could do and immediately asked.


    Xiao Naihe has now restrained his breath and looks like a weak scholar.


    However, ZuLong''s Qi and blood are strong, which is obviously showing his extraordinary strength.


    These four people can feel ZuLong''s powerful power of Qi and blood and dare not underestimate this man.


    The young girl who followed the young man was suddenly seen through by the four heavenly kings.


    Like their leaders, she is a strong man in the later stage.


    Two of the four heavenly kings are passive, but they all feel a little pressure in the face of these three strange mysterious people.


    "Don''t you quote your own name before you ask someone else''s name?"


    Xiao can''t help laughing.


    "Didn''t this woman say before that we are the four heavenly kings."

 Chapter 2909

    "Four Heavenly Kings? I haven''t heard of it!"


    Xiao could not shake his head.


    The four men''s faces were horizontal, and the leading man smiled coldly: "we have never heard of the name of the four heavenly kings. Don''t you pay attention to our Zongheng gate."


    "I have a little impression of Zongheng gate. I remember that the backer behind Zongheng gate is the Mei family of the top ten aristocratic families."


    Xiao Naihe now knows everything about the immortal world. He knows most of the intelligence in the Terran.


    After all, he accidentally got the memory fragment of the immortal daughter, and the intelligence information in it had long been seen by him.


    "Since you know that I live in Hengmen, don''t let the big array go and let our four heavenly kings in."


    "I haven''t heard of all the cats and dogs. After all, I have a bad memory and can''t tolerate so much useless information in my head. I''m in a good mood today, so you guys hurry and get away."


    Today, he just settled Yantian Pavilion, and he can''t cause too much trouble.


    But these big men don''t seem to appreciate it.


    The four of them are shanfa, monkey Kong Zi, Xu Wuxin and Yang pan, especially Xu Wuxin and Yang pan, who are already the strong ones in the later stage of passivity.


    Even if it is placed in the Terran, it is absolutely a figure in one side.


    Over the years, Zongheng gate has followed the power and authority of the Mei family. With the Mei family as its backer, the four heavenly kings have been rampant.


    In addition, the two people headed by the four heavenly kings have high strength, and many people can''t provoke them.


    For a long time, they have developed the arrogance and domineering of these four people.


    The four of them are also smart. Although they are arrogant, their eyes are very good. They know who can bully and who can''t provoke.


    So over the years, even if they have offended many people, no one can help them.


    On the one hand, they avoid people with strong backgrounds and higher strength than them.


    On the one hand, they drill wherever there is benefit.


    Now the title of "Four Heavenly Kings" is not a good name. On the contrary, some people regard them as four heavenly kings like plague.


    The four men were supposed to go to Mei''s house after a mission. Just passing by, they immediately felt a strange fluctuation of spiritual power.


    Several people thought that a strange treasure was born and immediately ran to this place.


    Just entering the small world of green leaves, the surrounding mountains are sealed by a large border formation.


    At this moment, it was determined that someone wanted to block here and monopolize the treasure.


    Just when trying to hit the barrier array, ZuLong and Xiao Naihe appeared.


    Although these four people could see that ZuLong''s accomplishments were unfathomable, they were unwilling to accept the birth of the "strange treasure". There were so many people standing there that they wanted to bully Xiao.


    Xiao Naihe just calculated at will and knew what these people were thinking.


    "Boy, there are treasures born and those who see them have a share. You know, if we spread the news, you will face the pursuit of many experts. Don''t talk about you at that time, even the people around you are in danger."


    Xu Wuxin smiled coldly and wanted to threaten Xiao.


    "Oh? I was so kind that I wanted to let you go. Now it seems I can''t. I''m the most terrible person. I''m threatened by others and the people around me. In that case, the four of you should stay today." Xiao Naihe said lightly.


    At this time, ZuLong, who was standing next to him, shook his head. These four people were looking for death. Xiao didn''t want to let them go. Instead, they sent them to the door to die. No wonder Xiao didn''t.


    "Brothers, there''s no need to talk nonsense with them. We''ll break through the formation together and kill them when the time comes. We''re looking for treasures. Hurry up. There was a lot of noise just now. It''s estimated that it''s not a simple baby. Someone should come soon."


    Yang pan was too lazy to talk nonsense. He greeted the other three people and was about to start.


    When Xiao Naihe wanted to start, Bing Xueqi next to him suddenly stood up and hurriedly said, "teacher, students are willing to volunteer."


    "Well, well, let me see how much you practice now."


    With that, Xiao had no idea. The border formation was directly opened.


    And Bing Xueqi''s figure moved, as if the breeze had swept, and crossed in front.


    The next moment, Bing Xueqi''s figure has come to the four people.


    "Chick, do you want to fight? You''re really light. As long as you follow me, I can do you no good."


    Seeing Bing Xueqi''s gorgeous appearance, monkey Kong Zi suddenly showed a lust and smiled.


    "Please."


    Bing Xueqi said two words, and then a pair of white gloves came out of her hands.


    The white gloves vaguely emit a cyan light, which is still very conspicuous in the daytime.


    "These gloves are good. They have been used for 100000 years. They have the qualification of ascending Taoist devices."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes lit up and suddenly saw that Bing Xueqi''s gloves were not ordinary things.


    Bing Xueqi pushed her palms and immediately formed a vigorous wind, which swept slightly over the four people''s heads.


    "But look at me."


    As soon as shanfa smiled and exerted himself under his feet, his five fingers opened and grabbed Bing Xueqi like an eagle''s claw. The Kung Fu of snapping his fingers broke the vigorous wind.


    "Good Dharma, you should be merciful. I want this woman..." monkey Kong Zi quickly shouted.


    When monkey Kong Zi called shanfa, Bing Xueqi''s body suddenly disappeared, and only a crisp tearing sound was heard.


    The next moment, she saw that shanfa''s arms had been torn open by Bing Xueqi. Even if blood spilled, her white gloves were still free from any blood.


    "Rhinoceros magic finger!"


    Bing Xueqi''s voice is like the sound of birds, which is very light.


    But the moment her voice fell, the expression on shanfa''s face was frozen, and the whole person was punctured by Bing Xueqi.


    Although the passive strong are injured, they can also recover themselves. For example, they can grow up again after breaking their arms.


    But Bing Xueqi''s means is to forcibly seal the blood and gas of the good law and destroy the source.


    No one can save the good Dharma unless the Holy One comes down to earth.


    Good Dharma is like a broken kite. It falls and is dying. Even if it survives, it is disabled.


    "And the three of you."


    Bing Xueqi''s finger flicking Kung Fu abolished a passive early master. He didn''t touch a trace of blood and was undamaged. He showed his strong cultivation and calm Kung Fu.


    At this time, the other three people looked at each other.


    Yang pan recovered in an instant. He knew that he had gone astray.


    "This chick is not easy. Be careful."


    Being able to abolish the good law face to face is at least the existence of the later period, not under the four of them.


    "I''ll try first."


    Xu Wuxin also put away his contempt and walked over carefully.


    I haven''t raised my hand yet. I just feel a strong wind sweeping.


    "Be careful."


    Yang Pan''s hurried voice just came. Bing Xueqi''s white shadow seemed to be a ghost and swept in front of Xu Wuxin.


    "Between every inch, near the end of the world!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Bing Xueqi pointed out that the whole world seemed to shrink at the moment, and time and space disappeared.


    The distance in the world is like nothingness in Bing Xueqi''s eyes.


    With a little finger, it was like a sword sweeping through the void, and immediately stabbed into Xu Wuxin''s eyebrows.


    Xu Wuxin felt an unprecedented danger and immediately withdrew.


    Bing Xueqi rolled her body like silk and satin, opened her ten fingers and directly grabbed Xu Wuxin.


    "Fist out for three days!"


    Hearing Xu''s unintentional violent drink, a pure fist intention was immediately released from his body, and a fist burst out, like smashing in the air.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Yang pan shouted. Monkey Kongzi knew the importance of the matter and immediately joined hands to attack it.


    They are not aboveboard men. Those who can fight in groups will not fight alone.


    "Ten emperor''s palm imperial skill."


    "One punch breaks ten thousand laws!"


    The strength of the two surged with their palms and fists.


    The three men united together, and the powerful force smashed the vacuum and rushed to Bing Xueqi.


    ZuLong, standing behind, watched the three men attack Bing Xueqi together, frowning slightly: "son, do you want Lao long to do it?"


    "No, although Xueqi is only in the late stage, her endurance is much higher than the three of them. Although her cultivation is not as good as you, if you really start, you can''t help her within 30 moves."


    Xiao shook his head. He could see clearly. Naturally, he knew that these three people would not be Bing Xueqi''s opponent.


    Sure enough, Bing Xueqi still looked the same in the face of the cooperation of the three people. Standing in the air with her hands, a prosperous Tang lotus bloomed in the void.


    "No, this is the seventh snow lotus skill of the strategist. Are you from the strategist city?"


    At this time, Yang pan finally knew it was bad.


    As the head of the aristocratic family in the Terran era, no one doesn''t know.


    Strategists have been fighting in all directions for so many years, and many people have seen their magic powers.


    Yang pan recognized Bing Xueqi''s magic power. Unexpectedly, it was the Taoist art of the strategist. He immediately knew it was bad.


    "Human Saint strategist? Are you the queen of human saint?"


    "No, let''s go."


    Xu inadvertently knew that the situation was wrong. Without hesitation, he immediately withdrew.


    Bing Xueqi didn''t care about them. The snow lotus fell from the sky and fell among the three people. It exploded in the next moment.


    The powerful Qi force directly turned the three people over.


    Even Xu Wuxin and Yang pan in the later stage were injured by such a powerful explosion.


    And monkey Kong Zi was directly blown away by Bing Xueqi. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Bing Xueqi is deliberately against the monkey loophole. Just now the other party was rude to herself. Bing Xueqi was not so kind.


    It''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    Take revenge as soon as you have the opportunity.


    The other two had long been frightened and fled to the depths of the sky.

 Chapter 2910

    "The monkey is dead?"


    "Now where can control him? Hurry up. Although this woman is strong, I can see that she should only be passive. Even if she can defeat us, she can''t kill us."


    Xu Wuxin forced himself to calm down.


    In the back, Bing Xueqi made a cold voice: "if the teacher wants to keep you, you must stay."


    As soon as the voice fell, Bing Xueqi was a palm in the air, which seemed to pass through countless time and space.


    The skill of snapping fingers came to Xu Wuxin and Yang pan.


    "Hum, broken!"


    Yang pan snorted coldly and punched every other space.


    The power of this fist, like the great sun Jinglun, bloomed a mysterious light and filled this void.


    Then, the two fists collided and made a loud explosion.


    Bing Xueqi''s face was slightly ugly, although she was stronger than them and could defeat them.


    But they are only passive. It is still difficult to forcibly retain them.


    Xiao Naihe also saw this and smiled faintly: "it''s good that you can do this, but it''s still difficult for you to catch them alive now. Step back first."


    "Yes, sir."


    Bing Xueqi did not hesitate, but retreated straight behind.


    Xu Wuxin and Yang pan, who had been ready to escape into the void crack, were confused when they saw Bing Xueqi retreat.


    No matter what they said, suddenly, a wonderful Qi machine on earth and in the world directly locked them, as if they could not leave no matter how they acted.


    "What''s going on?"


    "No, it''s the boy. That boy is the real strong man!"


    Yang Pan''s face changed greatly. Before they all reacted, Xiao just stretched out two fingers towards the void.


    At the next moment, a strong Qi force directly wraps up this piece of heaven and earth.


    Yang pan and Xu Wuxin fought hard, burning their origin and trying to struggle out.


    They are all the strong men in the later stage of passivity. Just a little sense of Xiao Naihe''s spiritual power, we can know how terrible the boy is.


    I''m afraid that even the woman after the saint is far inferior to the boy.


    "Burning source, burning!"


    Xu Wuxin and Xu Wuxin are crazy about burning the source, although they know that the consequence of doing so is that their cultivation will retreat to the initial stage of passivity in the future, and it will be difficult to recover to the current state even within tens of thousands of years.


    But in case of being caught, even if the cultivation is higher, it is useless.


    "You are very desperate."


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "if I let you leave like this, I don''t have to practice."


    While talking, Xiao''s five fingers opened in the air, forming a mysterious gravity, which directly suppressed the two people between the mountains.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, these two people were directly suppressed on the mountain by Xiao Naihe.


    "This is the strength of the teacher."


    Bing Xueqi couldn''t extricate herself.


    Xiao Naihe just moved his hand a little. The two men didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    You know, when you deal with these two people before, you can only let them escape and have nothing to do.


    But as soon as Xiao Naihe made a move, they didn''t even have the strength to resist, so Xiao Naihe suppressed them under the mountain.


    Bing Xueqi was amazed at such means.


    "Senior, it''s a villain who has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. Spare your life."


    Xu Wuxin and Yang pan beg for mercy.


    At this time, the two people were covered with blood, and they were as embarrassed as they were.


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, "if you left in time just now, I won''t pursue it. Unfortunately, you shouldn''t want to threaten me and the people around me. If you leave like this, where will my Xiao Naihe face go?"


    Then, Xiao made an effort. The origin of the two people was squeezed out in an instant, and strong anger was drawn away from their bodies.


    Countless pieces of memory seeped out of the anger.


    Xiao Naihe glanced at them at random and watched the four people join hands, occupying the Mei family and Zongheng gate as their backers, bullying among the Terrans, killing and looting.


    After only one look, Xiao was not interested.


    Kill it.


    The two men were angry and were pulled away by Xiao Naihe, and the source rose directly and floated around.


    Then the border formation suddenly revealed a layer of pure light, which was only revealed for a while, and soon calmed down.


    But when ZuLong saw this, he couldn''t help shaking. "Good guy, the son is the son. The magic means are earth shaking and hard to estimate."


    "Mr. ZuLong, did the teacher do anything?"


    "This enchantment array is not simple. As soon as the origin of those two people escaped around, they were immediately digested and strengthened the enchantment array. If I guessed correctly, I''m afraid this enchantment array can absorb the origin of others and strengthen the array."


    Bing Xueqi knew why ZuLong had such a reaction.


    If someone attacks Yantian Pavilion, any of them will fall into the territory of Yantian Pavilion, and their power will be absorbed by the enchantment array.


    The more the enemy dies, the more terrible the strength of the border formation becomes.


    In this way, Yantian Pavilion is as firm as a rock and cannot be shaken.


    Such a large array can only be achieved if the saint level of the array exists.


    "This is the strength of the son."


    "The son is invincible."


    "The son is unparalleled!"


    At the moment, Bing Xueqi suddenly heard the sounds in Yantian Pavilion, and a mysterious breath floated out, which shocked Bing Xueqi slightly.


    I only saw this mysterious breath floating into the void, and then into Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "Is that the power of incense?"


    "Yes, this is the incense belief. When people in Yantian Pavilion see that the son suppresses these thieves, they derive the idea of belief, which will form the power of incense and be absorbed by the son."


    ZuLong nodded.


    He knew that Xiao Naihe deliberately spread the scene here to Yantian Pavilion and let everyone see this scene, just to expand these people''s ideas.


    People in Yantian pavilion are new to the eternal world. Even if they have prepared in advance, it is inevitable that some people are too nervous and afraid of the unknown world.


    Xiao Naihe''s action not only cleared away their inner fear, but also strengthened their confidence.


    Now the fear in these people''s hearts has been swept away, and Yantian Pavilion is really stable.


    ZuLong couldn''t help sighing. Xiao didn''t know how to do anything. As expected, he had considered everything.


    However, Xiao stood in the sky and suddenly smiled: "you haven''t come out after seeing it for so long? Do you want me to invite you?"

 Chapter 2911

    At this time, an aurora crack was torn out of the sky, and several monks came out of the crack.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the leading monk and couldn''t help smiling.


    The big monk who took the lead met Gao Zang Buddha several times with Xiao Naihe.


    Moreover, Xiao Naihe has a good impression on the gaozang Buddha. He is simple and upright without any arrogance.


    There are four great monks behind Gao Tibetan Buddhist son. The four monks are dressed in golden robes, and the essence of them is revealed above.


    "These are the four abbots of gaozang Buddhism, the four vajras!"


    Bing Xueqi''s eyes moved and immediately recognized the origin of the five people. "Teacher, the one in front is gaozang Buddha. It is said that he has inherited the memory of three generations of abbots, and most like to break through to the holy master."


    "I know. I know him."


    When gaozang Buddha brought four vajras to Xiao Naihe, all five of them gave a big gift to Xiao Naihe.


    "Amitabha, have you seen benefactor Xiao?"


    "The Buddha doesn''t have to be polite. You and I already knew each other when the world was on the road of money."


    Gaozang Buddha nodded and closed his palms.


    But he sighed slightly in his heart.


    Gaozang Buddha would never have thought that Xiao Naihe, who seemed to be quite like himself at the beginning, did not think that he has changed and directly become an object that he can''t match.


    Now Xiao Naihe is not at the same level as himself.


    He is the Lord of the true Buddha, who is the spirit Buddha, standing on the same status as them.


    "You came this time because you were ordered by the great monk lingfo Zi."


    "Yes, the true Buddha asked us to come to visit benefactor Xiao. The true Buddha is closing the door and it''s hard to come forward. Benefactor Xiao''s sect has landed this time. Maybe there''s something we need the help of gaozang Buddhism."


    Xiao Naihe knew that lingfo Zi should be digesting part of his original true Qi. It is estimated that he can''t touch the real secret until now.


    Lingfo Zi knows this. Bing Yuqian must have said it in advance. After all, lingfozi and Bing Yuqian are already allies, and there will be nothing to hide.


    Moreover, gaozang Buddhism is several continents away from here. With the strength of gaozang Buddhas and others, it is certainly impossible to rush from gaozang Buddhism in this half day.


    Only the existence of lingfo Zi can shorten the space distance and transmit the five of them.


    "The spirit Buddha has a heart. Since the Buddha and several masters have come, why don''t we go to Yantian Pavilion for a chat."


    "Well, thank you, benefactor Xiao. Amitabha."


    The four King Kong clapped their hands and said respectfully.


    How did Xiao enter gaozang Buddhism and join forces with Yuqian and lingfozi to repel the five round heavenly strongmen.


    At that time, many people had seen the pictures of Buddhism.


    The four vajras all knew that the young man in front of them was not good-looking, but a legend of holy reverence. He was at the same level as the real Buddha and dared not neglect it.


    "This is... The power of incense? And the power of faith formed by the pulse of Buddhism and Taoism!"


    Buddha gaozang and the four Vajra are shocked. Others may not feel the difference between the power of faith, but they, who have been practicing Buddhism and Taoism for many years, naturally know that the power of faith is formed by the supreme Buddha Dharma.


    Only when we practice Buddhism to an extremely high level can we have such a means.


    Even ordinary semi saints do not necessarily reach this point.


    Gaozang Buddha felt Xiao Naihe''s unfathomable more and more.


    In fact, the general power of incense belief was no longer of much use to Xiao Naihe.


    Unless the whole immortal world gathers the power of all incense beliefs, it can be of substantial help to Xiao Naihe.


    "If I can collect the power of incense belief of all people in the eternal world and use it for myself, I''m afraid I can immediately step into the last layer of the holy statue and reach the peak without the help of the cause and effect tree."


    Xiao Naihe thought in his heart.


    How huge the whole eternal world is, and there are countless lives. Even in the first place, all people add up to less than one tenth of the eternal world.


    Since ancient times, countless religious sects have been trying to publicize their influence and are widely accepted by disciples. This is the reason to absorb the power of incense belief and expand the idea of the controller.


    And the greater their power, the stronger their own ideas will be.


    This is an essential step for all sectarian forces.


    In the first place, Xiao Naihe once borrowed Yantian pavilion to expand his power and absorb the power of incense belief.


    At that time, he was not as good as he is now, and he needed to improve his strength to do so.


    Now, unless he absorbs the power of belief in the whole eternal world, the power of belief on the scale of one or two yantiange is of little significance to him.


    However, absorbing the power of the people''s faith in Yantian Pavilion is not without any benefits. At least Xiao can feel the faces of all sentient beings and the fluctuations of their hearts.


    Obviously, when the disciples of Yantian Pavilion saw how Xiao could suppress the four heavenly kings, their fears were dispelled.


    When they saw how Xiao could defeat the people in the eternal world, they knew that in fact, the people here are no different from the first face. They are also a world with respect to strength.


    The four heavenly kings were just an episode. Then Xiao Naihe turned around and drilled into Yantian Pavilion.


    ZuLong and Bing Xueqi just followed Xiao Naihe. Suddenly, they saw a layer of white light spreading on the sky, and then disappeared.


    "Can this array be repaired automatically?"


    ZuLong and Bing Xueqi were slightly surprised, but after they were used to Xiao Naihe''s means, they calmed down more and more.


    Even if Xiao Naihe did amazing things, it is estimated that they will not make a fuss as before.


    Buddha Gao Zang went to Yantian pavilion to sit and talk with Xiao Naihe for a short time. When he learned that Xiao Naihe had nothing to help, he got up and left.


    Gaozang Buddha is also very smart. He knows how to grasp a degree when he intersects with Xiao Naihe. Talk about stop, inconvenient and disturbing!


    After saying goodbye to gaozang Buddha, they left Yantian Pavilion and left the small world of green leaves.


    The gaozang Buddha who flew outside couldn''t help looking at Yantian Pavilion more. Suddenly, an idea floated in his heart. Some sighed: "I''m afraid there will be another Yantian Pavilion in the human holy land from now on."


    "Benefactor Xiao is a real Buddha. Buddha, since you are old acquaintances with him, you should grasp it well." a King Kong said.


    "I also know. By the way, the girl we saw just now with benefactor Xiao should be the queen of Rensheng."


    "Last time I saw that girl at the meeting, she was really Rensheng''s daughter. Unexpectedly, Rensheng''s daughter became the disciple of benefactor Xiao."


    Buddha gaozang had a thought in his mind and suddenly said with a smile: "it''s the four guys called the four heavenly kings. They seem to be people of Zongheng gate. They have committed evil and rampant in Zongheng gate over the years. This time, the four heavenly kings actually provoked benefactor Xiao. It''s estimated that there will be no good results in Zongheng gate."


    "Benefactor Xiao, shouldn''t you be the kind of person who will implicate innocent people?"


    "Several abbots don''t know. I''ve heard through the grapevine that benefactor Xiao and the master of the Mei family have a great hatred of life and death. And the backer of the Heng gate is the Mei family. With benefactor Xiao''s temperament, what will happen? Abbot, don''t you know?"


    At this time, takasako Buddha smiled.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yes, just as Buddha gaozang said, in fact, Xiao Naihe was already calculating Zongheng gate. At the beginning, Mei Renfeng attacked herself at the Royal College to kill herself. The gratitude and resentment between Xiao Naihe and her was completely settled.


    But Xiao had no time behind him, and Mei Renfeng''s problem had not been solved.


    He estimated that it was time to "visit" the plum wind this time about the four heavenly kings.


    It''s time to settle the grudge between him and Mei Renfeng.


    After returning to the yard, Shangguan Jiajia and xian''er are ready to leave Yantian Pavilion.


    Especially Shangguan Jiajia, she wanted to stay in Yantian Pavilion.


    But with yunweixue, she knew that even if she stayed, she had no chance.


    Now she wants to keep a certain distance from Xiao Naihe and think about what to do next.


    Xian''er has left Zhuque College for some time. She is not from Yantian Pavilion. As a student of Zhuque college, she can''t disappear for no reason.


    She still has some things to deal with in rosefinch college.


    "Childe Xiao, we''ve been bothering for some time, but there are still some things to deal with in the college. Xian''er has to go back first."


    "Miss xian''er is serious. Yantian Pavilion welcomes miss xian''er at any time."


    Xian''er nodded.


    Shangguan Jiajia took a deep look at Xiao Naihe, sighed gently, and finally smiled: "Xiao Naihe, I''m gone. I remember to come back to Zhuque college at that time. Don''t be the general handle of Yantian Pavilion, and forget that I''m still a student of Zhuque college."


    Xiao had no choice but to shake his head.


    Then, with a reluctant expression, Shangguan Jiajia followed xian''er and left here.


    "Yueling, what do you say?"


    "Me? There''s nothing about me in rosefinch College for the time being, and you don''t know about me and my family. I''d better stay in Yantian Pavilion first. The cultivation environment here is good and helpful to my cultivation. Why don''t you?"


    "OK, you can stay for a few days if you want. Even if you stay here all the time, I have no problem."


    Gong Yueling is also an expert. It may not be a good thing to stay in Yantian Pavilion.


    Moreover, Gong Yueling was a chess piece laid by the immortal heavenly daughter. It is estimated that she can''t use it now.


    However, the people of five rounds of heaven know the things between Gong Yueling and the immortal heavenly daughter, and may not be able to fight Gong Yueling again in the future.


    Stay in Yantian Pavilion. It can''t be safer.


    Lingxiang is now Xiao Naihe''s entourage. Where Xiao Naihe goes, Lingxiang follows him.


    And autumn moon heart

 Chapter 2912

    To be honest, Xiao Naihe still has some helplessness for Qiuyue''s heart.


    Xiao Naihe is very clear about the heart of autumn moon now.


    As early as the first face, Xiao could not help but vaguely perceive something.


    It was not until later in Taiyu that Qiu Yue expressed her heart that Xiao really determined her mind.


    It has to be said that qiuyuexin is indeed a very dramatic woman. She is very excellent both externally and internally.


    Such a woman, not many men will not like.


    Although Xiao Naihe knew the heart of autumn moon, he already had clouds and snow.


    At the beginning, Yun Weixue even allowed herself to accept several confidants. However, Xiao refused directly. Now it''s even more impossible.


    Therefore, even if Qiuyue''s heart has thoughts, Xiao is afraid he won''t move any more.


    It was because of this situation that Xiao felt helpless.


    He can''t run around in Qiuyue''s heart. Qiuyue''s heart is now helpless in the eternal world. He brought Qiuyue''s heart by himself.


    Xiao Naihe is naturally responsible for the heart of autumn moon.


    Of course, it can''t be the kind of responsibility between men and women, but Xiao still needs to pay attention to the fate of Qiuyue''s heart.


    "Yuexin girl, the situation in the immortal world is complicated now. You should stay in Yantian Pavilion for the time being."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know how to speak.


    Even if Xiao is so powerful, the existence of the saint level is unparalleled outside.


    But once he faced things between men and women, he felt a little headache.


    The most difficult thing to deal with between heaven and earth is the word "love".


    Besides, Qiu Yuexin''s love is the most among these women, except Yun Weixue, more than xian''er and Shangguan Jiajia.


    Once Qiu Yuexin is given a chance, it is estimated that Xiao will be difficult to deal with the aftermath, so now, his feelings for Qiu Yuexin should also be handled very properly.


    Qiu Yuexin had a good relationship with Yun Weixue during her stay in Yantian Pavilion.


    When she knew that there was a Taoist companion around Xiao Naihe, she was actually a little sad in her heart.


    As early as the first face, Qiu Yuexin knew that Xiao had a Taoist companion, but she didn''t see it with her own eyes at that time. Now she sees Yun Weixue.


    The excellence of cloud and snow makes Qiuyue feel pressure and a sense of powerlessness.


    But qiuyuexin has never been a person who likes to give up.


    Even if Xiao Naihe has a Taoist partner, even if she really can''t be the woman around Xiao Naihe, she also wants to be with Xiao Naihe. She is willing to do whatever she wants.


    But for the time being, she put away her strong thoughts. She knew that Xiao Naihe had no other complicated meaning.


    "Thank you, childe."


    Qiuyue''s heart showed a sigh, but she soon hid the expression.


    Yun Weixue saw the woman''s expression clearly and sighed gently in her heart.


    However, even so, Yun Weixue never thought about how to let Xiao out.


    Her feelings for Xiao Naihe can no longer be described in words. Even if Qiuyue''s heart is deeply in love with Xiao Naihe, she will not give in.


    After Yantian Pavilion settled down, Xiao Naihe also stayed in Yantian Pavilion for a period of time. Now he has solved the mountain protection array and the dragon soul.


    Next, we should directly borrow the cause and effect tree to promote the middle stage of the holy statue.


    Cause and effect tree has now reached the last step in creating "buried Tianchi". Previously, because there were cause and effect spirits in the "celestial Qiongjiang", the cause and effect power of cause and effect tree can be expanded.


    That''s why the burial of Tianchi was completed so quickly.


    Looking at the burial pool, there were bursts of fine light on it, just like the mirror of the river of time.


    A force of time swam, which made Xiao feel a mysterious atmosphere immediately.


    "As like as two peas in the sky as like as two peas in the first place, they were exactly the same as the original. They were two of the same buried burial pools."


    If the Shoushou people come, it is estimated that it is not clear whether the burial Tianchi is true or false.


    Xiao Naihe took the source of the buried Tianchi in the head clan, and the buried Tianchi in the head clan was empty.


    Although it can hold for a long time, it will eventually disappear.


    Xiao Naihe had no burden at all when he took the funerary pool of the Shoushou family.


    After all, the location of the buried Tianchi was originally the location where the shous robbed the Terran mainland.


    It''s better to be cheap than to be cheap,


    Xiao Naihe is not a great saint, and the benefits he can get can not be let go.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    At this time, a pure spirit vigorous wind rose from the sky, and the time force of burying Tianchi spread, integrating with the life breath of the cause and effect tree.


    At this time, Xiao knew that the Tianchi burial was finally completed.


    "Well, with the burial pool in heaven, my starry world can be regarded as truly perfect."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly had an idea. If the burial pool and the river of time were integrated, he didn''t know what would happen.


    Buried Tianchi, like the river of time, has the power of time.


    But the time force of burying Tianchi is a direct jumping process to get the result.


    The time River accelerates or slows down the flow of time, and the process is still going on.


    On the surface, the time force of burial Tianchi seems to be more excellent.


    But in fact, there are different characteristic effects between the two, and Xiao is not sure which of the two wonders is better.


    "Well, let''s not talk about the integration of the river of time and the burial Tianchi. Now that the ''burial Tianchi'' is completed, it''s time for me to go through the disaster and enter the middle and late period of the saint."


    Xiao Naihe''s previous details have actually accumulated almost.


    However, if he is alone, if he wants to get through this level and step into the middle and late period of the saint, Xiao Naihe is not sure, at most, it is only 30%.


    Now, with the power of "burying Tianchi" and "causal tree", Xiao Naihe has greater confidence, at least 80%.


    Even if the remaining 20% fail, it won''t be a problem.


    Even if others are 90% sure of success, once it is the result of that 10% failure, it will cause great damage to their accomplishments, or dissipate their souls.


    That''s because other people''s robbery is carried out outside, borrowing nature from heaven and earth.


    However, Xiao is different. His starry world has been very perfect, which is no different from the outside world.


    Using the ability of causal tree, we can simulate the power of catastrophe, which is exactly the same as that outside.


    Even if he failed in this, Xiao Naihe would not worry about his life.


    "It''s time to start, cause and effect tree, help me."


    Xiao drank, and a seed suddenly appeared in the middle of his eyebrow, which was his own Avenue seed.


    Then a Tao fruit rose from above the cause and effect tree.


    As soon as the two forces collided, suddenly, a robbery force rushed to the sky and formed immediately.

 Chapter 2913

    The emergence of Jiewei represents a possibility that the doom is coming.


    When you reach the realm of Xiao Naihe, once your accomplishments reach the limit of a realm and reach the critical point, you will generally suppress some strength and avoid doom.


    Only at the right time, seize the opportunity, attract the number of robbers and cross the robbery.


    Xiao Naihe is no exception. He has made rapid progress. The boss has reached the limit in the middle of the holy Zun''s reign.


    He now has a huge foundation and grows stronger day by day. Even if he does not suppress it, there is a hidden doom.


    Last time Xiao got an opportunity, but he was destroyed by the short eyed array spirit.


    Fortunately, this time I got the "buried Tianchi", which is a great opportunity, and it is easy to attract opportunities.


    "The cause and effect tree has transformed the star world to be equivalent to the outer plane. If you give it a few million years, hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years, maybe the star world can evolve to be equivalent to Taiyu."


    Xiao Naihe thought thoroughly, but if it takes millions of years, it''s really too long.


    Some small plane worlds have a life span of only a few million years.


    From a distance, Xiao could feel the strong thunder breath spreading in the sky. The thunder Qi was mixed in it, showing a strong and terrible momentum.


    In fact, this wave is far more powerful than Xiao Naihe''s combined with all thunder and sky robbers over the years.


    "Just in my starry world, the power of doom is so powerful. If I go outside, wouldn''t it be more terrible?"


    From the memory of the immortal goddess, there are not a few saints in the immortal world, but most of them are in the pre middle stage of saints.


    But in the middle and late period of the holy reverence, even at the peak of the holy reverence, there was no less.


    It doesn''t mean that they don''t have the ability to survive the robbery, but they have reached a power that can instantly kill any Saint before they enter the catastrophe faced by the saint in the middle and later stages.


    Even the five failures of heaven and man in the world are far less powerful than this fate.


    "Cause and effect Road fruit! Road seed!"


    Xiao could easily grasp it, and the boundless thunder Qi was immediately injected into the seeds of the avenue.


    The cause and effect Road fruit is surrounded and constantly protects the road seeds.


    This thunder Qi is full of pure thoughts. Even the most powerful experts may evaporate in an instant.


    Xiao Naihe moved in his heart and urged his various Taoist methods.


    Countless Taoist and magical powers appeared in Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens."


    "Real dragon fist."


    "Limitless Saint extinction palm!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xiao Naihe mixed all his Taoist skills, and the "extreme" Tao in his body was integrated into Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    Suddenly, this huge and infinite thunder Qi simulated Xiao Naihe''s Taoist form.


    "Even the power of doom simulated by fruit trees is so perfect? I''m afraid no one can tell."


    Just when Xiao Naihe''s heart Tengqi.


    Suddenly, a huge palm emerged from the void, which was formed by pure thunder Qi.


    Extremely thick and majestic!


    In an instant, nine thunder dragons fell from the sky, roared, directly locked on Xiao Naihe''s head and killed them.


    The powerful thunder seemed to crush everything, crushing Xiao Naihe''s flesh and soul, and devouring them all.


    Suddenly, the sky fell apart and the sun and moon disappeared.


    The whole starry world seems to be facing a crisis that is too strong to be strong.


    However, Xiao could obviously feel that the power of doom derived from his star world was far beyond his calculation.


    He estimated that even the fate simulated by the cause and effect tree could not make Xiao worry about his life no matter how fierce it was.


    But now, Xiao Naihe feels that a real crisis, a crisis in the heart of death!


    The huge fist with the size of ten Mu roared down at Xiao. It was so powerful that people couldn''t avoid it.


    At this moment, this punch directly pierced Xiao Naihe''s body and smashed Xiao Naihe''s body.


    However, at the moment when Xiao Naihe''s body was shattered, suddenly countless pieces of flesh and blood gathered together again to restore Xiao Naihe''s body again.


    "The flesh is not bad!"


    At this time, Xiao used his great magic power to protect his body.


    If it hadn''t been for this kind of magic power, Xiao would have died just now.


    How can the doom in your own starry world have the power to threaten your life.


    The calculation of causal tree is very in place, and it is impossible to make such a mistake.


    There is only one possibility. The majestic Qi just now does not belong to the category of cause and effect tree power.


    "Is it an external force?"


    Xiao Naihe was clear in his heart. He immediately hid his own breath by using the power of the heavenly secret star map to avoid attracting the real Qi just now. Then he whispered: "causal tree, calculate where did the power just come from?"


    This is Xiao Naihe''s inner world, and there is a cause and effect tree. Even the saint''s top strong can''t break in directly.


    It is almost impossible for ordinary people to enter the inner world of Xiao Naihe.


    This just makes Xiao Nai wonder.


    At this time, the result of its own calculation came out of the cause and effect tree.


    The result is that this huge Qi comes from the most powerful force in the eternal world.


    "Eternal life consciousness? I know that although I am in my own world now, I am still in the eternal life. As long as I am in the eternal life one day, I will be in the territory of eternal life consciousness all day."


    Xiao Naihe took a deep breath.


    He had no such feeling before. After all, when he fell into the eternal world, his cultivation regressed and he was not the creator.


    At the beginning, he was like a fly falling into his own territory for the immortal world. He couldn''t turn over any waves at all.


    If an ant comes to a person''s home, will you pay special attention to the ant?


    Definitely not.


    Xiao didn''t feel any pressure at that time.


    Even before and in the middle of becoming a saint, for the consciousness of the eternal world, it is estimated that it is a larger ant, and the situation has not changed much.


    But now it''s different. How can Xiao step into the middle and late period of the holy reverence? Once he succeeds, it means standing in the top ranks in the eternal world, which belongs to the kind of existence that can cross and cross anywhere in the eternal world.


    A strong man in the middle and late period of the holy master can control a plane world.


    Once there are more masters at this level in the middle and later stages of the holy master, such a huge plane as the eternal life will become more and more uncontrollable.


    However, Xiao knew that it was not only when he stepped into the middle and late period of the holy reverence that he would be concerned by the consciousness of the eternal world.


    I''m afraid that when I helped the immortal daughter, I avoided the perception of the consciousness of the immortal world, and my breath must have been captured.


    It is very simple for an existence like the consciousness of the eternal world to find the person they want in their own territory.


    "I finally know why the immortal heavenly daughter has to stay in Qilian Mountain since the age of the three ethnic groups, and has to transfer part of her immortal Qi to the people she chooses to confuse the perception of the consciousness of the immortal world. No one can withstand the pressure of being concerned by such a behemoth."


    The immortal heavenly daughter has existed in the middle and late stage of the holy statue. If it is not because she has separated strength to cover up her breath and suppress her strength over the years.


    Otherwise, with the qualification of the immortal heavenly daughter, he would have stepped into the peak of the holy statue.


    Can people who can be selected by the consciousness of the eternal world be simple?


    In order to get rid of her identity as a chess piece in the immortal world and avoid the same ending as those of her predecessors, the eldest daughter has always wanted to get rid of her own destiny.


    If it weren''t for Xiao''s help, it is estimated that even a talented person like the immortal heavenly daughter would have only two endings.


    Or it is to be taken back by the consciousness of the immortal world. Once the immortal Qi is forcibly taken back, the immortal heavenly daughter can only be assimilated and life is better than death.


    Or you can only find a man to make love with him and keep the eternal Qi in each other''s body.


    The number of immortal heavenly daughters can be counted with one hand from ancient times to the present.


    And the current immortal daughter has not passed on the immortal Qi.


    Even Xiao could get his own longevity weather from Mingzi.


    "The consciousness of the eternal world can actually affect my inner world. The causal tree separates itself and follows me into chaotic Tianshi."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe also knew that it was bad. If he remained in the inner world, once he was forcibly penetrated by the consciousness of the eternal world, Xiao Naihe would die no matter how strong his cultivation was.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    At the moment, it''s not just Xiao Naihe''s in the world.


    The whole small world of green leaves is even more dark, with strong winds and thunder rolling all around.


    The whole little world of green leaves seems to be in a desperate situation of doomsday.


    "What a powerful force of doom. Is there anyone in Yantian pavilion


    ZuLong cried out.


    The people of Yantian Pavilion, who had already recovered, began to stir again in the face of such a powerful disaster.


    Yunweixue''s face is very calm. She has been operating in Yantian Pavilion for so many years, and she has still developed a calm temperament.


    "Elder, is this doom aimed at what?"


    Bingchi God nodded and showed an unprecedented prudence in his eyes: "besides him, who else can attract such a huge disaster here?"


    However, Bingchi God also felt incredible. He knew that Xiao Naihe''s cultivation was equivalent to his own. They all belonged to the early and middle stage.


    If the robbery is successful, how can Xiao be the middle and late period of the holy master.


    Once it becomes a saint in the middle and later stages, it is completely different from the former and middle stages.


    A saint in the middle and late stage is enough to arrogance all existence in the eternal world.

 Chapter 2914

    "This is the doom of stepping into the middle and later stages of the holy master. No wonder there are so many powerful holy masters, but most of them are just like me. It''s not that we can''t cross the doom, but that we dare not cross the doom. This kind of doom, let alone the middle and later stages, will worry about our lives."


    Bingchi God''s face kept changing and his heart kept sighing.


    Even if Bingchi God gave him such an opportunity, he did not dare to cross the robbery at will and step into the middle and late period of the holy statue.


    Although he knew that if he crossed that step, it would be a completely new level.


    But even so, Bingchi God did not have that faith.


    They are not in the center of the disaster storm, but they feel completely unbearable at the edge of the disaster storm.


    There was a situation where Xiao could easily disappear.


    Bingchi God can''t imagine.


    Many masters in the early stage of the holy master dare not cross the robbery even if there is such an opportunity.


    Once the opportunity is lost, the next time you want to get such an opportunity, you don''t know it''s monkey years and horses.


    Therefore, some people lost the opportunity to cross the robbery, waited for tens of thousands of years, 100000 years, or even could not wait, and could only be trapped in the early and medium-term stage.


    God Hyogo once had such an opportunity, but at that time he knew that even if he went to the robbery, he would die.


    After losing the opportunity, Bingchi God hasn''t got another opportunity to cross the robbery for so many years.


    Bingchi God also admires people like Xiao Naihe who dare to seize this opportunity.


    Bing Xueqi looked at the chaotic hole in the sky, as if the whole sky had been pierced. She couldn''t help shivering and asked subconsciously, "senior, I don''t know if the teacher can succeed?"


    "I don''t know. As far as I know, even in the Terran era, there won''t be more than four masters in the middle and late period of the holy Zun. Now among all the races, there are only a dozen masters at this level. The whole immortal world should not exceed 40 or even 30."


    Bingchi God shook his head. He was too strange to the existence of that realm.


    Looking at the whole world of immortality, there will be no more than 40 strong people at this stage, or even less.


    This is still a guess when Bingchi is fascinated. In fact, there may be fewer people at this stage.


    Even Bing Chi Shen has no confidence. Yunweixue will inevitably have a trace of worry in her heart.


    Boom!


    At this time, the violent force of thunder fell on the border of the green leaf small world, directly penetrated and fell over the Yantian Pavilion.


    Suddenly, it aroused the great array of Yantian Pavilion


    Such a big array directly blocked the power of thunder.


    "It is worthy of the great array displayed by the son of God. Even such abnormal thunder can be blocked." ZuLong sighed secretly.


    "But it''s just like this. The big array lost too much array force just now, and it needs a period of time to recover. If you take the next attack, it''s estimated that the big array can''t stop it."


    In Bingchi, the mythical sound just fell.


    In the sky, there was another muffled thunder, and thunderclouds spread all over the place, gathering together like chaos.


    In an instant, it landed directly.


    The terrible force of thunder, like the nine sky dragon, once again roared to Yantian Pavilion.


    "Here we are."


    Bing Chi''s face changed greatly and he had to harden his head.


    He is the only saint in Yantian Pavilion. Even if it is semi holy, it is only a dead end.


    Bingchi God controlled his own power and flew up.


    At the moment when Bingchi God flew up, suddenly, a huge figure appeared from the depths of Yantian Pavilion.


    The giant dragon roared and went up against the force of the thunder.


    "It''s the head dragon soul! The head dragon corpse refined by the childe before."


    ZuLong shouted.


    The dragon soul has become the mountain protecting beast of Yantian Pavilion. At the most dangerous moment, the dragon soul also shot.


    I didn''t expect that Yantian pavilion would face such a crisis for how long it had just fallen in the immortal world, which was unexpected.


    At the moment when the dragon soul was flying up, Bingchi God also felt that his pressure was reduced a lot.


    After all, the predecessor of the head dragon soul is the skeleton of the head dragon ancestor. Even if there is a regenerative body, it has attenuated a lot of strength, but it still belongs to the stage of saint.


    The joint soldier pool God is equivalent to the two saints. This time, the soldier pool God and the head dragon soul use their origin to form a barrier and forcibly block the power of thunder.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    The force of thunder hit the barrier, and it was offset after a burst of noise.


    The dragon soul of the head of the Dragon roared and retreated to the depths of Yantian Pavilion.


    "What happened to the dragon soul?" Bing Xueqi was stunned.


    "Just now, it directly consumed most of the anger of the dragon soul. It must go back to cultivation, or it will disappear."


    The voice of Bingchi God came over.


    When they heard the voice of Bingchi God, they looked up and suddenly found that Bingchi God was pale and his anger decreased sharply.


    It can be felt that the source of Bingchi God''s body is also very chaotic. That just now not only let the dragon soul return, but also afraid that even Bingchi God has been hurt.


    Even the saint and the strong were seriously injured. It can be seen how terrible the power of thunder is.


    "Master, are you all right?" Yun Weixue moved in her hand, and bottles of panacea flew out and quickly handed it to Bingchi God.


    Bingchi God didn''t refuse either. He swallowed all his brain, but recovered some blood color.


    But the breath in the body is still very weak.


    Bingchi God smiled bitterly and said, "I''m fine, but that almost killed me just now. If there''s a next attack, I''m afraid I can''t stop it."


    But just as the mythical sound of Bingchi fell, there was another loud noise.


    Hearing this loud noise, the faces of Bing Chi Shen and others changed greatly.


    Even the soldier Chi Shen smiled miserably at the moment: "it seems that this is life."


    "The third force of thunder!"


    Looking at the power of thunder in the sky, Yun Weixue shook her head. She knew it couldn''t be changed. Even Bing Chi God couldn''t do it.


    And now they don''t have the ability to stop the thunder.


    Just when they feel desperate.


    Suddenly, the whole world sent out bursts of golden light.


    This light seemed to surround the world, and a pure idea shrouded in the hearts of everyone.


    Under this golden power, Yun Weixue and others only feel that their Taoist heart is very stable, as if it is an incomparably powerful force, attracting their own spirits.

 Chapter 2915

    At the moment when the golden light bloomed, everyone''s state of mind suddenly became peaceful.


    Even those who have been badly killed and abused are now at peace


    This golden light spread among the people, making everyone feel that the previous tension disappeared.


    "This is a Buddhist and Taoist magic power. It''s not ten times or a hundred times stronger than the big day Tathagata fingerprint of that year!"


    Although yunweixue looked very calm, she was slightly surprised in her heart.


    She knew that this golden light was definitely not released by Xiao. She could feel it.


    When ZuLong and Bingchi God felt this golden light, their eyes glittered with unprecedented pure light.


    Bingchi God was still pale just now, but now he has recovered his blood color, and he looked at the source of the golden light in the sky, showing an expression of awe.


    "It''s the Buddha master."


    Just then, a "Amitabha" came from not far away in the sky.


    When the golden light spread, this burst of golden light stopped the original force of thunder.


    From the sky, a bald head came out. With the more dazzling golden light, a big monk appeared on the lotus formed by a burst of golden light.


    And the great monk is no one else, just the ancient Buddha.


    It turned out that Xiao had already arrived. Even if he was in the body, the influence of the consciousness of the eternal world is bound to have a great impact on their Yantian Pavilion.


    So before he left, he directly recruited shigu shangfo and asked shigu shangfo to protect Yun Weixue and others.


    "Met the master."


    At this time, both Bingchi God and ZuLong saluted the ancient Buddha and said respectfully.


    Yunweixue''s heart is clear. When she heard ZuLong''s first words, she immediately remembered the person Xiao Naihe said to herself.


    "Is this the ancient Buddha master? Weixue has seen the master."


    Yun Weixue heard Xiao Naihe say that the cultivation and strength of the ancient Buddha were higher than him, a big level higher than him.


    Just like this, Yun Weixue dare not neglect the master.


    "Benefactor, don''t be polite. I''m following the son''s advice to help you through the crisis. Please step back a little and don''t be involved."


    With the sound of Amitabha, the ancient Buddha waved, and the ten fingers seemed to condense thousands of incense. The huge golden Buddha was derived from behind him.


    The moment the Golden Buddha shines, the thunder in the sky seems to be bound.


    At this moment, all the chaotic and huge thunder robbers are folded into the depths of the clouds.


    The thunderstorm that left everyone in Yantian Pavilion helpless just now calmed down when the master held it in his hands.


    "Miracles! Who is this master sacred?"


    "Is this the means of the strong in the eternal world? We really sit tight and watch the sky."


    "The master just said that the son of God asked for help. I didn''t expect that the son of God knew such a God and man. There is the son of God in our Yantian Pavilion and will never be defeated!"


    The voices of many disciples were deafening, and the huge power of Qi and blood rose into the air and condensed into an aperture.


    Later, Yun Weixue found that the power of Qi and blood turned slightly and actually flowed into the body of the ancient Buddha.


    "Incense! The master is absorbing incense! However, it is also normal for people who practice Buddhism to eat incense."


    In Yantian Pavilion, tiandaotong couldn''t help sighing when he looked at all this.


    She is now half of Yantian Pavilion. At the beginning, she promised Xiao that she could stay in Yantian Pavilion.


    And tiandaotong also witnessed that Yantian pavilion has become more and more powerful all the way.


    From the first face was suppressed by Danting and Jiutian, and now there are several saints.


    Today''s Yantian Pavilion is so strong that tiandaotong can''t imagine it.


    It''s no wonder that ZuLong''s arrogant existence is willing to be under Xiao Naihe''s hand now.


    "This... Is this master another level of the saint in the legend?" Bing Xueqi''s face suddenly changed. Her father is the saint, and she knows the power of the saint.


    But the master was far more powerful than her father.


    At the moment, Bing Xueqi had an idea she couldn''t believe.


    Bingchi God nodded, his tone was full of reverence and said, "yes, the Buddha master has surpassed the pre and mid-term of the saint and belongs to a higher saint. It seems that there is no need to worry about everything if there is a master."


    You know, Bingchi God has been suppressed in the Jiuyuan for so many years.


    When he knew that the ancient Buddha lived in the realm of Buddha and devil, he knew that the ancient Buddha was a strong man who had practiced for a long time.


    Even when Xiao Naihe spoke to the ancient Buddha, he had to ask about the meaning of the ancient Buddha. Bingchi God could not see the horror of the master.


    Bing Xueqi had another idea. She estimated that even her father wouldn''t think that there was such a master guard around the teacher.


    My father must have let himself worship under the teacher''s door, and I didn''t expect the existence of the ancient Buddha.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    What happened in Yantian Pavilion, Xiao could see clearly through the heavenly mystery star map.


    He naturally believed that there was no need to worry about the ancient Buddha.


    After all, the consciousness of the eternal world has not really used its strength to forcibly block itself, but just set aside some power to influence itself.


    However, even if it was just some robbery, it also had an incalculable impact on Xiao Naihe.


    The starry world can''t go in anymore. He can''t help himself because the starry world hasn''t really evolved into a very perfect starry universe.


    He also wanted to transfer the place to the Buddha and devil court.


    But thinking that even the Buddha and the devil could not resist the power of the consciousness of the eternal world, Xiao Naihe directly broke the idea.


    Now, Xiao had another decision instead.


    Transfer his position to chaotic Tianshi.


    He formed his own heavenly palace in the chaotic Tianshi.


    In the heavenly palace, there are seeds of the world tree and fragments of the secret place of origin, which is enough to simulate the absolute disaster.


    The most important thing is that chaotic Tianshi is a third-party existence independent of its own star world and the ruling and opposition of Buddha and devil. Its power is far beyond the control of the consciousness of the eternal world.


    You know, the predecessor of chaotic Tianshi was existed before the birth of Taiyu, which belongs to the most special existence in this Taiyu.


    No matter how powerful the consciousness of the eternal world is, it is impossible to enter the chaotic Tianshi.


    "As long as I can smoothly step into the middle and later stages of the holy Reverend, I will directly use the heavenly mechanism star map to avoid my connection with the immortal world. In this way, I can avoid being locked by this consciousness like the immortal heavenly daughter."


    Xiao couldn''t stand the pressure of the consciousness of the eternal world.


    With the rise of Xiao Naihe''s idea, chaotic Tianshi immediately appeared in front of him.


    When the chaotic Tianshi appeared, it was dark all around.


    Then, chaotic Tianshi opened the door. A kind of chaotic force and origin Qi were mixed in it and rushed to his face.


    The cause and effect tree separated its own Tao fruit and followed Xiao Naihe. When entering the chaotic Tianshi, even the cause and effect Tao fruit dared not move at will.


    The causal tree itself has independent consciousness, and it can also distinguish many things.


    The power of chaotic Tianshi makes the cause and effect tree feel beyond itself and seems unable to control the existence of cause and effect.


    Chaos has no cause and effect.


    Because cause and effect itself comes from chaos, nature cannot control cause and effect.


    "Cause and effect, don''t be nervous. Chaotic Tianshi is the same as me now and won''t assimilate you."


    Xiao could feel the idea of the cause and effect tree. It seems that the cause and effect tree is worried about being assimilated by the mixed Tianshi. At that time, its cause and effect fruit will be assimilated directly and become nothing.


    Once any power is assimilated, the outcome must be very dangerous.


    The causal tree is not strong enough to ignore chaotic Tianshi.


    Similarly, the causal tree is the first time to foresee a powerful existence that they can''t surpass.


    Even in the consciousness of the eternal world, the cause and effect tree has the confidence to surpass, but for the power of chaos, the cause and effect tree does not have this ability.


    However, under Xiao Naihe''s voice, cause and effect Daoguo calmed down and went in with Xiao Naihe.


    During Xiao Naihe''s flight, nine heavenly palaces floated above the sky like nine suns.


    Cause and effect Tao fruit looks like a curious baby from left to right.;


    However, the moment the tenth heavenly palace appeared in front of Xiao Naihe, a trace of the power of the eternal world that had followed Xiao Naihe was also eliminated.


    "Sure enough, even if the consciousness of the eternal world is strong, it can not affect the chaotic Tianshi. However, in this way, it is likely to expose the chaotic Tianshi to the consciousness of the eternal world in the future."


    Xiao sighed. Now is not the time to think about it.


    He took the Tao of cause and effect into his heavenly palace.


    The tenth heavenly palace belongs to Xiao Naihe himself. Last time he exposed the true face of baocha heavenly tree in the hinterland of the elves, and got the seeds of the world tree and the fragments of the secret place of origin.


    He used these two things to form the foundation of his heavenly palace.


    It seems that the world tree seed needs to borrow the chaotic Qi and origin Qi of chaotic Tianshi, and is willing to stay here to help Xiao Naihe make the fragments of the secret place of origin into a heavenly palace.


    This also saved Xiao Naihe a lot of effort.


    The last time, however, Xiao''s "burial pool" was drained into the world tree seeds for a lot of time.


    Therefore, it was not without consideration that Xiao Naihe decided to transfer the place to his heavenly palace.


    After all, he needs to use the power of time to directly foresee the future.


    You can''t go in the starry world for the time being. Now there is only the burial pool of Tiangong world.


    When Xiao Naihe entered the heavenly palace world, he was immediately restrained by the scene in front of him.


    "This... How did this happen?"

 Chapter 2916

    The heavenly palace in Xiao Naihe''s eyes has formed all kinds of landscapes, cities, and even many crystal stones and other spiritual objects that Xiao Naihe has never seen.


    Xiao Naihe even suspected that if he moved the life in the eternal world to his heavenly palace world, he was afraid that they would be able to survive in it immediately and form another practice world.


    "Is this the epitome of the secret place of origin? Yes, my heavenly palace world is based on the fragments of the secret place of origin. The fragments of the secret place of origin itself are the world fragments separated from the secret place of origin."


    "The world fragments must have recorded all the experiences of the secret place of origin for a long time."


    Xiao Naihe was clear in his heart. In the ten heavenly palaces of chaotic Tianshi, there was a heavenly palace master who came out of the secret realm of origin.


    Xiao Naihe walked through the master''s life memory and naturally knew some things about the secret place of origin.


    Thinking of some pictures in each other''s memory and looking at the scene of the heavenly palace world, Xiao Naihe more and more confirmed that his imagination was right.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Naihe took a deep breath. His heavenly palace world will become like this, which is completely beyond Xiao Naihe''s own imagination.


    However, this may not be a good thing. If we can really simulate the secret place of origin, it will be of great help to Xiao Naihe.


    Of course, it is still too early to directly simulate the secret realm of origin.


    Just when Xiao Naihe thought, at this time, the whole Tiangong world shook violently.


    "I haven''t simulated robbery yet. What''s going on?"


    How could Xiao run the heavenly mystery star map and use the power of the heavenly mystery to start calculation.


    Just when Xiao Naihe just used the heavenly secret star map, a big tree drilled out from under the heavenly palace world


    The big tree is almost three feet tall, which is far less than the size of the cause and effect tree.


    But Xiao Naihe felt the breath brought by the tree, but it was more and more mysterious


    "The world tree? Have the seeds of the world tree taken root in the heavenly palace and formed a big tree?"


    When Xiao Naihe had this idea, he suddenly shook his head: "no, this should be just the prototype of the world tree. It''s a little early to complete the generation of the whole."


    Xiao Naihe took a deep breath.


    The world tree is one of the most primitive power transformation in the secret place of origin, which is similar to the position of the cause and effect tree in the eternal world.


    However, the cause and effect tree was only developed by the two families of Buddha and devil in the Buddha and devil era. Later, when the Buddha and devil era ended, the cause and effect tree also disappeared in the long river of the era.


    The world tree is different. From the epitome of the fragments in the secret place of origin, although the power of the world tree can not keep pace with the true Qi of origin, it is not much different.


    "It seems that the power of time of ''burying Tianchi'' is not only helpful to the cause and effect tree, but also has a great impact on the world tree."


    Xiao shook his head and suppressed these thoughts for the time being.


    He had suppressed the doom for a long time, because he had just been disturbed by the consciousness of the eternal world. Xiao wasted a lot of time.


    If he drags on, the opportunity for promotion will pass, which is not worth the loss for him.


    Now Xiao Naihe has only one idea in his mind, that is to cross the robbery and promote!


    "Cause and effect Tao fruit, integrate into my eyebrows. I want to borrow the power of my heavenly palace to simulate Tianlei."


    Now we use the bad causal Tao to simulate thunder robbery. The world law of Tiangong world has been very perfect, and there is a world tree. If the world tree wants to borrow Tiangong world to grow, it must help Xiao Naihe.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the cause and effect Tao and fruit were integrated into Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, the world tree suddenly shook, and a thought like Wen Qi gushed out.


    Suddenly, the wind and cloud rolled around the Tiangong world, the sky was dark, and the thunder continued to roar in the depths of the void.


    The thunderstorms of different colors are filled constantly, just like absorbing the power of the yuan magnetism of heaven and earth.


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth in the face of multiple thunder forces: "I forgot that if the world tree helped, the thunder robbery it simulated would be like a robbery in the origin secret place. I don''t have the experience of crossing the origin secret place."


    But even so, Xiao Naihe can only harden his head.


    Under the bombardment of multiple different colors of thunder, Xiao Naihe gave a violent drink, and the shield condensed by cause and effect fruit around his body stopped the aftermath of the thunderstorm.


    When Xiao Naihe''s body escaped into the multiple thunderstorms, the source in his body immediately seemed to blossom and was washed away by the powerful thunder.


    Even Xiao Naihe''s such a powerful existence, a painful idea came into being at this time.


    He knew that as long as he had a little slack, he would immediately fail.


    However, Xiao could not control the development route of the thunder robbery simulated by the world tree.


    So Xiao can''t even have the idea of avoiding. He can only harden his head.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    At this time, the original true Qi and chaotic true Qi rolled in from all directions, and Xiao was excited.


    He almost forgot that he had two murderous Qi: origin Qi and chaos Qi.


    Once you die, two extreme forces.


    At this time, Xiao managed to control the two true Qi and forcibly blocked the endless thunderstorm.


    And he can feel that in the thunderstorm, his origin is growing, but the speed is still far from enough.


    At this time, he knew that he should enter the "burial pool".


    "Plop!"


    Xiao Naihe''s figure twinkled and jumped directly into the "buried Tianchi".


    A force of time sprang up.


    Xiao Naihe seemed to be walking in the long river of time.


    Suddenly, Xiao Nai''s eyes lit up, and countless thunderstorms disappeared.


    What appeared in front of Xiao Naihe was actually a long Milky way.


    "What is this?"


    What scene is this? Xiao can''t figure it out at this time. Is it still buried in the Tianchi Lake?


    Xiao Naihe stood on the left of the Milky way, his eyes moving.


    Suddenly, I saw three shadows shaking across the Milky way.


    The three shadows slowly formed the shape of human shadow.


    Just when Xiao Naihe was about to reach out and touch.


    Fiercely, the three figures suddenly turned back, and their eyes were like swords, locking Xiao.


    At the moment when Xiao Naihe was locked by these three lines of sight, his pimples suddenly floated.


    An unprecedented sense of crisis made his scalp numb.


    "I''m limitless. Open it for me."


    Xiao Naihe threw away all the thoughts in his mind and burst into a drink.


    At this time, the three figures disappeared and the long Milky Way disappeared.


    However, as soon as Xiao opened his eyes, he was still in the "buried Tianchi", but the origin in his body had reached an unspeakable huge level!

 Chapter 2917

    At this moment, Xiao knew that he had finally stepped into the middle and late stage of the holy Reverend.


    The biggest change in the pre, middle and late period of the holy reverend is the change above the source.


    If the saints in the early and middle period can be rivers, then the saints in the middle and late period are the sea.


    "I feel now that I was too weak before."


    Xiao Naihe smiled bitterly.


    In the past, when he was in the supreme realm, he felt that the passive realm was invincible.


    When stepping into the passive realm, I found that the saint was even more powerful, and I realized that the saint was invincible.


    Later, by chance, he achieved the saint, but he found that the saint had three stages.


    Now that he has entered the second stage, he finds himself in the first stage, which is really ugly.


    I don''t know if he really reaches the peak of the holy Reverend in the future, will he feel that he is also weak now?


    However, Xiao Naihe didn''t dwell on this issue for too long. After all, it''s hard to find two or three in the whole immortal world.


    Like chaotic Tianshi, there are only seven masters of the nine heavenly palaces.


    And these seven people are still selected by chaotic Tianshi from the beginning of the birth of Taiyu.


    It was a very long time. It was unknown how many plane stars were born and died, but from beginning to end, chaotic Tianshi only selected nine people.


    Remember that Xiao Naihe is the tenth person.


    Even Xiao could not foresee whether he could become the peak of the holy master, even if it was the heaven''s Secret star map.


    Even if you gather all the masters of the heavenly palace to calculate together, you can''t calculate it.


    The peak of the holy master is the existence of transcending all kinds of calculations and jumping out of the mystery of heaven.


    "It''s too early to say the peak of the holy master."


    Then, Xiao Naihe focused his attention, and causal Tao fruit followed Xiao Naihe at this time.


    After Xiao Naihe stepped into the middle and late period of the holy master, some degenerated spiritual power will remain around his body.


    Among them, the origin of mixed true Qi and the remains of chaotic true Qi, and the causal tree seems to be studying these two different true Qi.


    Even Xiao Naihe can''t really study these two true Qi, but Xiao Naihe can also make good use of these two true Qi at this stage.


    Of course, these two true Qi are Xiao Naihe''s killer mace, and they are the most powerful killer mace. He can''t use them unless he has to.


    Generally speaking, after a practitioner is promoted, his body and spirit will become weak. This is the weak period after promotion.


    Most practitioners are inevitable.


    However, Xiao Naihe did not have such a weak period, because the heavenly palace world itself was his own, and the rules in it were under his own control. The weak period was a game for Xiao Naihe.


    When he thought, countless auras in the heavenly palace world would cover Xiao Naihe in an instant and get through the weak period in one fell swoop.


    Gradually, Xiao could not open his eyes.


    At this time, the cause and effect Taoist fruit was quietly beside Xiao Naihe, as if studying the remnants of his two true Qi.


    But the world tree still stands in front, as if it was just a handy effort to help Xiao Naihe.


    The world tree should borrow Xiao Naihe''s heavenly palace world to grow. The stronger Xiao Naihe is, the more perfect the heavenly palace world will be, and the world tree can grow faster.


    Therefore, the world tree to help Xiao Naihe is also equivalent to helping himself.


    Xiao Naihe put away the cause and effect fruit. The star diagram flashed in his eyes, and only saw a green light sneaking into his head.


    Then the blue light floated and directly injected into his body from top to bottom, and the original Tao rhyme of Xiao Naihe was all eliminated.


    This is Xiao Naihe''s using the heavenly mystery star map to avoid his own Tao rhyme. He doesn''t want to be monitored by the consciousness of the eternal world like the previous immortal heavenly daughter.


    As long as you hide your original Tao rhyme, you can avoid the discovery of this phenomenon.


    "Speaking of it, what was it that I saw in the depths of the ''burial pool''?"


    At this time, Xiao recalled that in the process of transformation, he seemed to dream into other spaces.


    I saw a long Milky way, and there were three figures opposite the Milky way.


    The three figures could not see the specific appearance, but Xiao Naihe felt an unprecedented pressure. It seemed that as long as he made any move, he would be crushed by the three figures.


    "Have I seen those three shadows somewhere before? Who else said that I thought every day and dreamed at night? But I wasn''t dreaming at that time."


    The more Xiao thought about it, the more he didn''t understand. Even if he wanted to calculate it, he couldn''t start.


    "That''s all. If you don''t want to talk about this, go out first."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s mind flew out, chaotic Tianshi directly ejected Xiao Naihe, and then chaotic Tianshi automatically received Xiao Naihe''s chest.


    Chaotic Tianshi is now in the starry world of Xiao Naihe. Only Xiao Naihe can sense it.


    At the moment when Xiao Naihe came out, a golden light came from Yantian Pavilion, like a carpet.


    Xiao Naihe walked down from the golden carpet.


    I only saw the ancient Buddha. When he saw Xiao Naihe, his eyes suddenly lit up and seemed to find something.


    When the two palms are united, the ancient Buddha modestly said, "Amitabha, the son has reached the state of perfection, and there is a saint in his eyebrows. Once he enters this state, he will travel in the eternal world."


    "Even if you step into this realm, it is not invincible in the world. The immortal world is so big that it is inevitable that there are people outside the world. At least, the immortal world still belongs to it."


    Xiao Naihe pointed to the sky while talking.


    Shigu Buddha nodded and sighed slightly.


    He knew that Xiao Naihe was alluding to the consciousness of the eternal world, because it was because of the consciousness of the eternal world that they, the Buddha and the devil, joined hands for the first time to summon the cause and effect tree, hoping to use the cause and effect to deal with the consciousness of the eternal world.


    Unfortunately, at that time, the cause and effect tree was far from growing enough to deal with the consciousness of the eternal world, and the Buddha demon era was finally collapsed.


    The saints and powerful in the Buddha and devil era left most of the details of their two families in the Buddha and devil dynasties, waiting for someone to inherit the mantle of Buddha and devil.


    Now Xiao Naihe has been recognized by the powerful in the age of Buddha and devil. In ancient times, Buddhism was dominated by Xiao Naihe.


    "Unfortunately, if the cause and effect is perfect, it may not be impossible to deal with that kind of existence."


    "The cause and effect tree is still far from full-fledged, but it is too ambitious. Master, you should also know that as long as the consciousness of the eternal world is still there, the age of Buddha and devil will not reappear for a day."


    "Amitabha."


    In ancient times, the Buddha sighed and stopped talking.


    Xiao Naihe was not interested in reproducing the age of Buddha and devil. There had never been any era in the eternal world that could appear twice.


    This is the rule set by the consciousness of the eternal world.


    Xiao Naihe wants to reproduce the age of Buddha and devil, which is equivalent to challenging the consciousness of the eternal world.


    Unless he can become the Lord of the eternal world, it is basically impossible to reproduce the Buddha and devil era.


    "Buddha, I''m going to integrate the Buddha, the devil, the court and the wild into my starry world. What are you going to do?"


    "What does the son mean?"


    "If I integrate the Buddha demon court and the wild into the starry world, I will naturally leave part of the branches of the cause and effect tree in Yantian Pavilion. The cause and effect tree can''t leave my body now, so the Buddha demon court and the wild naturally can''t leave it. I''m worried that if you stay in my body for cultivation, you may be assimilated by my starry world in the future."


    Xiao Naihe was most worried about it.


    Because the saints are strong, they are different from the practitioners under the saints.


    The thinking of the saint and the strong can assimilate heaven and earth, and assimilate with the world, starry sky, plane and even Taiyu.


    If it was the level of ZuLong, he wouldn''t pay more attention to staying in Xiao Naihe.


    But the ancient Buddha was different. It was not Xiao who was afraid that the ancient Buddha would make trouble in his body.


    But now the tree of cause and effect is transforming the starry world. Once the ancient Buddha has remained in the Buddha devil court and field, when the Buddha devil court and field merge with Xiao Naihe''s starry world, the ancient Buddha will also be assimilated.


    Once the ancient Buddha assimilates, it is equivalent to the complete silence of his own body. Thinking assimilates with Xiao Naihe''s starry world. Although it is not a real death, it is actually no different from death.


    So Xiao Naihe didn''t want the ancient Buddha to stay.


    "Since the son left the branches of causal tree in Yantian Pavilion, I am willing to sit in Yantian pavilion with causal branches."


    "That would be great."


    Xiao Naihe stayed in Yantian Pavilion for the sake of the ancient Buddha, but even the branches of fruit trees were separated.


    Although the branches are far inferior to the trunk, for the ancient Buddha, even the branches of the cause and effect tree can benefit him infinitely.


    After all, the ancient Buddha can not really be recognized by the cause and effect tree, but can only slowly understand the cause and effect.


    Xiao couldn''t think of anyone in the immortal world who could threaten Yantian Pavilion now.


    It is estimated that only the mysterious five rounds of heaven can have this ability.


    Then Xiao Naihe took the ancient Buddha and took out a branch of the cause and effect tree from his eyebrows.


    It''s not a big loss for the cause and effect tree to separate small branches. The cause and effect tree is naturally willing to listen to Xiao Naihe''s opinions.


    "The cause and effect tree has grown so far?"


    The Buddha''s face moved slightly at the beginning of the ancient times. He accompanied the cause and effect tree in the field of Buddha and devil. He didn''t know how many years he had been accompanied, and he was very familiar with the cause and effect tree.


    But now, the ancient Buddha can feel the vitality of the cause and effect tree from this small branch.


    Far more powerful than when the Buddha and the devil were in power.


    This still benefits from Xiao Naihe''s starry world.


    "Sheng!"


    Xiao Naihe threw out the branch in his hand. The next moment, the branch floats in the void, rotates constantly, and different colors of light are constantly released from around the branch.


    Soon, the branches fell in the center of Yantian Pavilion, a towering tree, but jumped out of the land.


    "This is a branch of the cause and effect tree. I didn''t expect Yantian pavilion to plant a branch of the cause and effect tree."

 Chapter 2918

    The cause and effect tree is integrated into Xiao Naihe''s inner world. It is already taking shape. It is basically impossible to choose another place to take root.


    The branches of the causal tree can take root anywhere.


    Just like the seeds of the cause and effect tree, Yantian pavilion has obtained the seeds of the cause and effect tree. For Yantian Pavilion, it may really become the holy land of the whole Yantian Pavilion in hundreds of years and thousands of years in the future.


    This kind of holy land is not a place like the peacock holy land, but is similar to the existence of a monastic world in the mortal world.


    "Amitabha, from now on, I will accompany around this branch and chant scriptures day and month. Of course, if the son has other places where I need my hand, I will spare no effort."


    Speaking of this, the great monk''s eyes flashed a trace of determination, and there was a slight smell of ancient demon clan.


    Don''t forget that although the ancient Buddha became a Buddhist and Taoist family, the blood of the ancient demon clan flowed in his body. He was also a figure who killed many powerful people in ancient times.


    The blood in his hands is more than Xiao''s.


    If you really start to deal with the enemy, the ancient Buddha even has to refuse than Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s polite to go to the Buddha. If I need the master''s help, I won''t be modest."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    The ancient Buddha Amitabha said, and then sat cross legged on the ground.


    After the branches of the cause and effect tree were separated, only a mysterious and extreme force was released from the tree, which seemed to enter the depths of the sky.


    Suddenly, the surrounding of Yantian Pavilion seemed to form a fairy fog, which became very hazy.


    The people in Yantian Pavilion were also aware of this phenomenon.


    Bingchi God looked up and saw a towering tree in the depths of Yantian Pavilion.


    When the soldier Chi Shen saw the towering tree, he had an impulse to worship.


    "What is this?"


    Not only Bing Chi Shen, Zu long, Bing Xueqi and others, but also all the disciples of Yantian pavilion have this kind of psychology.


    The man whose cultivation is far inferior to that of Bingchi God has long been thrown to the ground and worshipped on the ground. It seems that he is saluting the towering tree.


    "This is the sacred tree of our Yantian Pavilion. From now on, the Buddhist master will follow the sacred tree, and the master will sit in Yantian Pavilion. At the same time, the sacred tree will bless our Yantian Pavilion."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s voice came out from a distance.


    His voice originally came from a distance, but the next moment, his figure appeared in the sky.


    Xiao Naihe is like a God. All Yantian Pavilion disciples salute Xiao Naihe one by one.


    Xiao Naihe did not refuse, but received their gift.


    After all, Xiao Naihe has almost become the totem of Yantian Pavilion. As long as Yantian Pavilion does not refuse these disciples, the spirit and cohesion of Yantian Pavilion will never disappear.


    "Son, will the master really stay in Yantian pavilion?"


    Compared with the sacred tree, ZuLong is more related to whether the ancient Buddha will stay in Yantian Pavilion.


    After all, the ancient Buddha stayed in Yantian Pavilion, which will make ZuLong more confident in Yantian Pavilion.


    "Of course, but the Buddha stays in Yantian Pavilion. Generally, as long as it is not a last resort, you must not call him. Of course, I don''t want such a time."


    ZuLong nodded.


    Nothing is more reassuring than the ancient Buddha staying in Yantian Pavilion.


    At this time, Yun Weixue''s eyes moved. It seemed that Xiao Naihe had a different Tao rhyme. He asked subconsciously, "however, your origin seems to have been evaded? What''s the matter?"


    "If I don''t avoid my original Taoist rhyme, I may also lead to the disaster not long ago. You can see that when Yantian Pavilion faces that disaster, it may not be able to stop it if it''s not the action of the ancient Buddha."


    "So, young master, have you stepped into that... That higher realm?"


    Bingchi God seemed to hear the meaning of Xiao Naihe''s words and was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s a near death. If I hadn''t had three points of luck, I really couldn''t get there and was almost killed by the consciousness of the eternal world."


    "That''s the ghost caused by the consciousness of the eternal world? So the natural disaster faced by Yantian Pavilion before..."


    "It''s the power of doom in the consciousness of the immortal world. I can''t tell you. I finally know why so many saints in the immortal world have remained in the early and middle stages. Few people can withstand this power of doom."


    Xiao could not help sighing.


    While talking, Xiao Naihe seemed to think of something: "this is what happened to Yantian Pavilion. Now Yantian pavilion has just fallen and needs to be stabilized."


    Bingchi God also stopped talking. Xiao Naihe''s promotion made Bingchi God feel an unprecedented pressure.


    You know, not long ago, Xiao Naihe, like himself, belonged to the pre and middle period of the saint.


    But now Xiao Naihe has gone farther than him. In the middle and late period of the holy Zun, Bingchi God doesn''t know whether he can step in this life.


    However, even now Bingchi God has the opportunity to be promoted, it is estimated that he does not have the courage to be promoted.


    He thought of the power of natural disaster before Yantian Pavilion. If it was not for the action of the ancient Buddha, he was afraid that the whole Yantian pavilion would have been destroyed.


    And if Bingchi God really goes to cross the robbery and wants to step into the middle and late period of the holy Zun, he is far from enough to see such a force of heaven robbery.


    I''m afraid that just entering the center of the robbery, it will be bombed to pieces.


    During this time, Xiao Naihe stayed in Yantian Pavilion.


    He has just stepped into the middle and late period of the holy master, and needs to stabilize his cultivation.


    Yantian Pavilion is also in a period of development. Yantian Pavilion disciples have just entered the immortal world. During this period, Xiao Naihe also asked them to act in the small world of green leaves and did not let them go out of the small world of green leaves.


    Although this is the Terran territory, these disciples have not fully adapted to the world after all.


    When they adapt to the small world of green leaves, Xiao Naihe will naturally let them enter the Terran, slowly go out, and then spread all over the Terran.


    When the right time came, Xiao Naihe even asked his disciples to take action among the nationalities.


    After all, the Terran is now in a full state. It has been practicing among the Terran and can''t produce anything.


    Before I thought of it, ZuLong entered all the tribes and experienced it before he could stay in Yantian Pavilion.


    Xiao Naihe was teaching Bing Xueqi something these days, but at this time he suddenly had another idea.

 Chapter 2919

    During this time, Yantian pavilion was not making any noise.


    It should be that when Xiao Naihe refined the head dragon soul and crossed the robbery, it caused a lot of noise and attracted the attention of some forces.


    With Bing Yuqian''s temperament, Xiao Naihe believes that he will slowly release the news of the existence of Yantian Pavilion among the Terrans to avoid some trouble of Yantian Pavilion.


    However, Xiao Naihe planted a border formation around the green leaf small world, and even ordinary saints and strong people can''t come in.


    Now Yantian Pavilion is heavily guarded, which can be said to be the most difficult place to break among the Terrans.


    The two great saints are in charge, and the holy Dharma array and the dragon soul are there. Even if Xiao is not there, I''m afraid that looking at the whole immortal world, not many people are willing to oppose such forces.


    Besides, many people in Yantian pavilion have been practicing very well in Xiao Naihe''s body for a while.


    Like the night king, immortality, snow falling, tiandaotong and others, their accomplishments have risen rapidly.


    Of course, the fastest progress is yunweixue. Yunweixue is only a line away from semi Saint now.


    However, with her ability, in fact, the other party''s general semi Saint no longer spoke.


    In addition, Xiao Naihe once again refined some means to protect Yun Weixue''s life when he stepped into the middle and late stage of the holy master. Even the strong Saint may not be able to move Yun Weixue.


    Over the years, Xiao Naihe has been running around in the immortal world and treated Yun Weixue badly.


    Xiao Naihe is also a little guilty, although he said that couples can live forever, unlike ordinary people, he often has to be tired of being together and cherish time.


    But Xiao thought for a moment. He didn''t spend much time with Yun Weixue over the years.


    Just when he taught Bing Xueqi something, Xiao had an idea.


    "Why don''t you bring Wei Xue out too. I wanted to take her around the eternal world a long time ago. Now it''s time."


    Put away his thoughts and Xiao waved.


    Bing Xueqi quickly stopped the action in her hand and saluted like Xiao: "teacher, are the students doing badly?"


    "No, you are very talented. You really master what I teach you."


    "But I feel that even if I practice, I can''t catch up with one tenth of the teacher."


    Bing Xueqi felt that what Xiao Naihe taught herself really benefited her immeasurably, but it was much worse than what Xiao Naihe showed himself.


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe couldn''t help laughing and said, "take your time. There''s plenty of time. You still have a good foundation. I''ll help you sweep the array after a while. You''ll be much better after you get through the thunder robbery and step into the semi saint."


    "Yes."


    Now Bing Xueqi knows that her teacher''s ability is far beyond her father''s.


    Originally, Bing Xueqi felt that her father was terrible and had been chasing after her father.


    But now she felt that her father seemed too weak compared with her teacher.


    This is not to belittle her father, but that she does feel that way.


    Since the teacher finished the robbery, Bing Xueqi couldn''t feel Xiao Naihe''s breath more and more.


    Sometimes even the teacher didn''t speak, Bing Xueqi couldn''t feel the teacher by her side.


    That kind of feeling is like that the teacher and the heaven and earth are integrated into one, every move represents the nature of heaven and earth, and the avenue of all things only lies in his reading.


    "The elder said that the teacher has already existed in the middle and later stages of the holy Zun, surpassing his father by a big stage, but how do I feel that the teacher has not only surpassed a big stage, but has surpassed several levels of realm?"


    Just when Bing Xueqi was thinking, a fragrant wind came to her face, and yunweixue''s laughter was as crisp and beautiful as a gazelle.


    "But are you teaching Xueqi again?"


    "Weixue, you''re just in time. I have something to tell you."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe saw Yun Weixue, the smile on his face became gentle.


    Bing Xueqi bowed: "good teacher''s mother."


    When Bing Xueqi called herself "teacher''s mother", Yun Wei Xuedun''s face turned a little red.


    Although she was already familiar with the disciples of Yantian Pavilion calling her the wife of the son, it was the first time she heard someone call her teacher''s mother.


    That feeling is like returning to the Danxia Mountain period, with a sense of grounding.


    "Weixue, I''m going out to deal with some grievances at Mei''s house in the northern mainland. How do you like it?"


    "Well, I haven''t walked through the Terran region."


    On the one hand, Yun Weixue is curious about the eternal world. On the other hand, she also wants to travel with Xiao Naihe.


    Bing Xueqi suddenly said, "teacher, you said the Mei family in the northern continent. Is it the Mei family?"


    "Yes, it''s the Mei family, which is one of the top ten aristocratic families like your military family."


    "So what my father said before is true. There is a big grudge between the teacher and Mei Renfeng?"


    "Well, when I was at the Royal College, she and Pei Tianhu dealt with me and tried to kill me. Unfortunately, they didn''t succeed. Pei Tianhu put it there for the time being. I''ll go to Mei Renfeng to settle the old account first."


    At this time, Bing Xueqi smiled: "the teacher may not know that Pei Tianhu was chased and killed by senior Shangguan Qian not long ago. It is estimated that Pei Tianhu will come to no good end."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. When he was at the Royal College, Shangguan Qian said to deal with Pei Tianhu.


    At that time, Pei Tianhu hurt Shangguan Jiajia. Although the relationship between Shangguan Jiajia''s father and daughter was bad, Shangguan Qian paid great attention to Shangguan Jiajia.


    Pei Tianhu injured Shangguan Jiajia. Shangguan Qian will certainly not spare Pei Tianhu.


    "When does the teacher leave?"


    "Let''s start now. Now Yantian pavilion has stabilized and ZuLong has come forward. You don''t need Weixue''s trouble for the internal affairs now."


    "Let''s go now. Shall we take the snow out?"


    These days, xueluo accompanies yunweixue. Yunweixue is also used to it. Although xueluo has an up-down relationship with yunweixue, yunweixue has always regarded xueluo as his sister.


    "Xueluo is now digesting her original opportunities. Let her settle down."


    Xiao shook his head.


    "Teacher, I''m familiar with the Terran region. If you don''t let the disciples follow the teacher and mother, you can do something along the way."


    Bing Xueqi hurried.


    Yun Weixue said with a smile, "well, I''ll take you with me. What do you think?"


    "What do you mean? I''ll visit Mei''s house first. Then you and Xueqi will take care of each other."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe, Yun Weixue and Bing Xueqi set out from Yantian Pavilion and rushed directly to Mei''s house without worry.


    Fang Zhengmei''s house is right there. You can''t run away.


    During this time, Xiao Naihe also happened to take Yun Weixue around the Terran and enjoy the scenery all the way.


    "The scenery here is still very different from ours. At least the aura on the mainland here is much more than ours."


    Yun Weixue followed Xiao Naihe. During this time, she had been watching the scenery of the eternal life world, and gradually began to adapt and get familiar with the eternal life world.


    At this time, she recalled the first plane. There was a huge gap between the immortal world and the first plane.


    No wonder Xiao Naihe often said that there are endless experts in the immortal world, and there are too many faces than the first one.


    "Teacher, is your mother from one of these regions? Teacher, you shouldn''t be from this Terran region."


    Bing Xueqi has always had a question about where Xiao Naihe came from.


    With Xiao Naihe''s ability, he can''t appear out of thin air. With his ability, he was really famous in the Terran before.


    What''s more, how can Xiao hold the Yantian pavilion? It''s not like he was born in the Terran region.


    As Bing Yuqian guessed, Xiao Naihe should have come from a distant region in the eternal world.


    After all, the immortal world is too big. Even the total territory of the whole Terran is less than 1% of the immortal world.


    "Yes, we came from a very distant place. I don''t know if we can go back in the future."


    Yunweixue nodded, revealing a sense of vicissitudes in her eyes. She sighed gently, worrying about gain and loss in her tone.


    After all, the first face is where she grew up and her hometown.


    Now she left her hometown and came to this unfamiliar place. Yun Weixue was a little nervous at the beginning.


    However, where Xiao Nai is, where Xiao Nai is, clouds and snow follow.


    "Don''t worry, mother. The teacher has great powers and ideas. You can travel in the immortal world and return to your hometown at any time."


    Bing Xueqi smiled.


    Yun Weixue didn''t speak. What she said was not the eternal world, but the first face very far away from the eternal world.


    In fact, with yunweixue''s current strength, she can also cross the galaxy and go back to the first place.


    But there are many crises in the universe, and semi saints have life worries.


    In particular, I think of the last disaster they encountered, first attacked by Ming shizang, and then encountered a phenomenal disaster.


    Yun Weixue is not sure whether she can return to the first place safely.


    "Don''t say that. It''s not far from Mei''s house now. Follow me."


    How did Xiao end the topic.


    At this time, two very special guests came to the Mei family residence.


    The two guests were surrounded by a layer of cyan flame, and their eyes showed a slight white light. They just stood in front with a gloomy cold.


    "You two, didn''t we say that you shouldn''t come to Mei''s house casually? Don''t you know what will happen if someone finds out?"


    The speaker is a charming young woman. If Xiao Naihe is present, he will be able to recognize him. This person is the object he is looking for, Mei Renfeng.


    The two strange people standing in front of Mei Renfeng made a strange cold voice: "really? I have an inviting talisman given by the Demon Lord. Even the saint of your Terran can''t find us."


    "There is not only a strong man in the Terran family, but also another holy strong man, lingfo Zi, in the gaozang Buddhism!"

 Chapter 2920

    The plum man said coldly, "there is not only a strong man in the Terran, but also another holy strong man, lingfozi, in the gaozang Buddhism!"


    "The spirit Buddha of gaozang Buddhism? Of course my brothers know that the old monk will die under my God sooner or later. Now the Dragon God has issued a killing order, and the spirit Buddha is no different from death."


    "The last time gaozang Buddhism was attacked, was it Lord Longshen..."


    "Yes, it''s the Dragon God. Now the Dragon God also focuses on the human race. Even if people are saints and spiritual Buddhas, can they fight God?"


    Hearing the Mei Renfeng here, his eyes glittered and he pondered slightly: "according to the truth, the Dragon God should not interfere in the human race. Did the demon God agree?"


    "That''s because the Dragon God had to fight the last time he hid Buddhism."


    "Gaozang Buddhism? What happened to gaozang Buddhism at that time? Why did the human saint and the spirit Buddha arrive at the Royal College in time?"


    Mei Renfeng seems to know something about gaozang Buddhism at that time.


    If human saints and spiritual Buddhas appeared in the Royal College, there was only one possibility at that time that the Dragon God failed.


    Mei Renfeng knows that the Dragon God is powerful and that the Dragon God will fail, which makes Mei Renfeng unable to think about it.


    The two strange men seemed to see through Mei Renfeng''s mind and said coldly, "that''s because there is a secret strong man in your Terran, who is also a saint. But the Dragon God had to give up and leave because he disrupted the Dragon God''s plan."


    "What? Is there a third Saint among the Terrans?"


    This time, Mei Renfeng was severely shocked. She never thought that there was a third Saint among the Terrans.


    The appearance of Shan Ling Buddha has surprised Mei Renfeng''s hatred. Now there is another saint, which completely exceeded Mei Renfeng''s expectation.


    "The Terran has been surviving since the age of all ethnic groups. Although it is said that there are saints, the situation is not optimistic. Later, the emergence of lingfo son alleviated this dilemma. However, if there is a third Saint among the Terran, how can the Terran live so hard over the years?"


    "This is your Terran business. Your Terran experts are cunning. But this time, it is not Lord demon, but Lord dragon."


    "The Dragon God asked you to come here. What''s the matter?"


    "The Dragon God wants us to tell you to investigate the mysterious human saint."


    Mei Renfeng''s face was strange. Looking at the two strange people, she was puzzled: "the Dragon God asked me to investigate the human saint? He is a saint, and the Dragon God believes me so?"


    You know, I''m just a semi saint, and the human saint is no longer at the same level as me. Can I really find out?


    "This is the order of the Dragon God. Whether you succeed or not, it''s on your side. Over the years, we have given you a lot of resources. Can you have today''s realm and status, or the credit of our demon God, don''t you want to disobey?"


    "I don''t need you to say. I have my own discretion."


    Mei Renfeng nodded and breathed.


    Although this matter is difficult, with the ability and intelligence system of the Mei family, there may still be a chance to investigate it.


    "But you asked me to investigate the mysterious Terran saint. You can''t leave me any clues. Don''t you even know his appearance and name?"


    "Don''t worry, the Dragon God directly engraved his appearance in this divine idea."


    The man who only saw the cyan flame attached to him gave a crystal mind to Mei Renfeng.


    "What''s the name of the Terran saint?"


    "That man''s name is Xiao..."


    "Report..."


    Just then, a long cry came from the outside.


    The two men with blue flames covered their robes slightly, and immediately covered their own flames and their faces, so that people could not see their special places.


    From the door, a housekeeper ran in. The housekeeper passed by the two men and didn''t feel anything wrong. Instead, he quickly bowed to Mei Renfeng and said, "madam, there are three people outside who say they want to find you!"


    "Looking for me? There are many people looking for me every day. Did they say their names?"


    "No!" the housekeeper said, "but the other party is two women and a man. The man said that if his wife asks for his name, he will tell you that he has never forgotten about the Royal College."


    When the housekeeper said this, Mei Renfeng''s face suddenly changed slightly and became extremely cold.


    "It was the little guy. I didn''t expect that the last time he let him go because of the old guy, he dared to come and die at this time."


    At this time, Mei Renfeng also knew who the housekeeper said.


    "You go down first."


    "Yes!"


    The housekeeper nodded and retreated directly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. It was an enemy who offended me before. I didn''t have time to deal with him at this time. I didn''t expect him to come directly to the door now."


    "Then solve it quickly. Don''t delay the adult''s affairs."


    Mei Renfeng nodded and stopped talking nonsense. Just after taking two steps, the two men in black also followed Mei Renfeng. Mei Renfeng couldn''t help frowning and said, "is it wrong for you two to follow me?"


    "Don''t worry, the restriction on us is that no one can see through our true face unless we are the holy and powerful. Moreover, our brothers'' bodies are taken from your Terran. On the surface, they are just ordinary Terran practitioners."


    "Whatever."


    Later, Mei Renfeng ignored it.


    The two men followed Mei Renfeng, just worried that Mei Renfeng would run away.


    After all, it was arranged by the Dragon God. Once something goes wrong, their brothers can''t afford it, so they must be careful.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Mei Renfeng came out of the room and saw two women and a man in the middle of the yard.


    The two women were so beautiful that they couldn''t help brightening their eyes, even when they were used to beauty.


    However, the man behind them is Xiao Naihe, who has always wanted to kill Mei Renfeng.


    When Mei Renfeng saw what Xiao could do, she immediately made a sharp voice with a cold murderous tone: "ha ha, thief, I don''t look for you, but you sent me to the door to die. Do you really think Su Yongnan can protect you all his life?"

 Chapter 2921

    As the saying goes, when enemies meet, they are particularly jealous. Xiao Naihe has a son killing hatred for Mei Renfeng. Although she got the opportunity to get close to Xiao Naihe when she was at the Royal College that day.


    It was originally the best time to kill Xiao Naihe. Unfortunately, he still didn''t succeed at that time.


    She was stopped by Shangguan Qian and Su Yongnan, and then Mei Renfeng left safely, but she was always thinking of finding Xiao Naihe for revenge.


    At that time, she also made a war in front of the public. As long as she was alive one day, the great feud between life and death between her and Xiao Naihe would not disappear.


    However, Mei Renfeng really didn''t find Xiao Naihe during this period, because she couldn''t get the trace of Xiao Naihe.


    It happened that there was something else on her side, so she stayed.


    Today, Xiao came to the door, which made her feel that it took no time to find nowhere.


    "Su Yongnan saved you that day, but my husband couldn''t kill you. Today you sent it to the door to die, so you can''t blame others."


    Mei Renfeng said coldly.


    Just as she was talking, she suddenly heard a young woman behind Xiao Naihe say softly, "master Mei, after all, is the head of the aristocratic family. Why do you want to use a knife and a gun for your gratitude and resentment with the teacher?"


    "Huh?"


    As early as the moment when Xiao Naihe appeared, Mei Renfeng saw the two women behind Xiao Naihe.


    These two people are very young and beautiful.


    She had no impression of the woman in white, but the girl in green felt vaguely familiar.


    When you think about it carefully, Mei Renfeng seems to think of who the other party is.


    "Are you... Bing Xueqi, the daughter of the strategist?"


    "Master Mei really remembers me."


    Mei Renfeng raised her eyebrows. Of course she remembered Bing Xueqi.


    The last time she saw it at the Terran assembly, she followed Bing Xueqi around the human saint.


    At that time, the senior officials attending the Terran assembly knew that Rensheng had a little daughter called Bing Xueqi.


    At that time, many high-level members of the Terran alliance wanted to marry people and introduce their children.


    Mei Renfeng also had the idea at that time. She also wanted to introduce her son.


    Unfortunately, later, his son died in Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    Just like this, the grudges between Mei Renfeng and Xiao Naihe will become more and more irreconcilable.


    "Miss strategist, are you visiting Mei''s house?"


    "No, this time I followed the teacher."


    teacher?


    Mei Renfeng suddenly had an ominous premonition in her heart. She looked at Xiao Naihe and Bing Xueqi.


    Only to see Bing Xueqi standing respectfully behind Xiao Naihe, afraid to cross, Mei Renfeng understood at once.


    It turned out that Xiao Naihe, the teacher of the military miss, was the one who had a grudge against her.


    What is bing Xueqi''s identity? The little daughter of the saint, with a delicate identity.


    She went to school?


    In principle, Bing Xueqi''s best teacher is her father.


    But now she actually worships under Xiao Naihe''s door, that is to say, Rensheng knows this.


    Since the saint knows, he doesn''t seem to object.


    What does that mean?


    Mei Renfeng''s inner foreboding is stronger and stronger.


    "Master Mei, I know about your son, but it''s not the teacher''s fault. If master Mei is willing to put down this gratitude and resentment, maybe the teacher can forgive me."


    Bing Xueqi pleads guilty to Mei Renfeng. In fact, it also depends on the fact that Mei Renfeng is the World War I power of their Terrans.


    It would be a pity to die in the hands of Xiao Naihe.


    And Xiao Naihe didn''t speak. He seemed to be watching Bing Xueqi how to solve the matter.


    If Bing Xueqi can really persuade Mei Renfeng to give up and make amends for him, Xiao Naihe may consider not investigating the matter again.


    His current status is different. Facing the practitioner under the holy master, he feels like an elder looking at his younger generation.


    Mei people''s eyes turned. When he glanced and saw the two men in big robes behind him, he couldn''t help but feel certain. He seemed to think of something, and his face became cold: "Miss strategist, don''t talk more. The Revenge of killing children is dead. There has been no reconciliation since ancient times. I made a war on that day, and my determination will never change again."


    "Really? Then ask the Mei family leader to arrange it. At least this disaster will not endanger the rest of the Mei family."


    Bing Xueqi sighed gently. She knew that the gratitude and resentment between Mei Renfeng and Xiao Naihe could not be good.


    But at least it doesn''t affect the Mei family.


    "I''ve always been right about things and not people."


    Xiao smiled faintly. What he meant was that he would wind his hand to the plum people. This is his biggest bottom line.


    Bing Xueqi knew that Xiao Naihe was giving himself face. The teachers said so. It was inconvenient for Bing Xueqi to speak again.


    "What a big tone. Even if you become the teacher of Miss strategist, so what? Can you keep pace with others?"


    As soon as Mei Renfeng heard Xiao Naihe''s words, he just felt a little uncomfortable.


    However, Xiao shook his head and said with a smile, "of course I don''t think I''m keeping pace with him..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mei Renfeng began to do it before he finished. The speed was even faster than the voice.


    A breath of ice and fire exploded directly in the void and turned into a huge vortex. The huge source force directly shrouded Xiao Naihe, as if to devour him.


    Xiao Naihe just stood where he was, and didn''t even move. An aperture suddenly appeared above his head.


    This layer of aperture is emitted to form a shield to seal the vortex directly.


    All of a sudden, Mei Renfeng''s unexpected outburst immediately disappeared.


    It''s like nothing happened just now!


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Rao is a semi Saint strong man like Mei Renfeng. He doesn''t know what happened just now.


    When she saw the aperture above Xiao Naihe''s head, she couldn''t help asking subconsciously, "is that what magic weapon?"


    "Magic weapon? Only a short-sighted woman like you will think this is a magic weapon!"


    Xiao said lightly.


    This is not a magic weapon, but a very pure Buddhist and Taoist magic power.


    This is the purification aperture evolved by Xiao Naihe with his own Buddha energy, which can purify all power fluctuations.


    The Taoist fluctuation caused by Mei Renfeng''s action just now was directly blocked by Xiao Naihe''s purification, not offset, but completely erased by Xiao Naihe.


    In Mei Renfeng''s opinion, the aperture above Xiao Naihe''s head seems to be a magic weapon.


    "Hum! What if it''s a Taoist weapon treasure? Can''t my Mei family have no Taoist weapon treasure for so many years?"


    While talking, Mei Renfeng waved his hands and a flag immediately fluttered from the air.


    It seems that the flag came out of a secret place in the Mei family. When it was waved, it formed two different forces.


    One is the cold air of ice and snow, which seems to condense everything in heaven and earth, and even semi saints can be frozen.


    The other is the flame of heat wave, like the sun in the sky, which is inaccessible.


    These two forces, yin and Yang, collide with each other, as if they collided with each other in the two centuries, giving birth to infinite prestige and shuttling through time and space.


    "This is the war flag of our Mei family. Did the owner finally use it?"


    "Is this the owner''s enemy? Even the owner doesn''t hesitate to use the war flag."


    "Everybody step back and don''t get close, or the war flag will not escape all at once."


    At this time, the experts of the Mei family organized and pulled their children behind.


    Just now, when they heard what the owner said, they knew that the young man was the enemy who killed the owner''s precious son.


    People who can do such things are certainly not simple roles.


    The experts of the Mei family dare not underestimate Xiao.


    But I didn''t expect that in order to deal with Xiao Naihe, Mei Renfeng even used their Mei family''s treasure war flag.


    Since the founding of the Mei family, the war flag has been made by each generation of ancestors using their own origin.


    In their generation, they are already the 16th generation, and their strength is even as strong as holy vessels.


    There are only two people in the Mei family, one is the owner of the Mei family, and the other is their grandfather who has been closed for many years.


    "The war flag, which is the treasure of the Taoist utensils of the 16th generation of the Mei family, is now comparable to holy utensils. It''s really amazing."


    Bing Xueqi also looked a little cautious and looked at the war flag.


    If it were her, it is estimated that Bing Xueqi will run away as soon as the war flag comes out.


    The current strength of this war flag can be comparable to that of ordinary sacred vessels. Even semi saints can be killed, not to mention Bing Xueqi.


    "War flag, melt me, ice and fire, war!"


    At this time, a huge sun and ice and snow were released from around meI Renfeng''s body.


    These two forces merge with each other, like ice and fire sweeping the sky.


    The power is even comparable to the holy ware.


    All the children of the Mei family held their heads high and looked proud when they saw the powerful power released by the war flag.


    With the banner of war, their Mei family will always be a big family among the Terrans, and their status will never decline.


    The war flag has almost become the totem of every generation of disciples of the Mei family.


    "Thief, die quickly."


    Mei people drank the storm, grabbed the void, and their five fingers were like giant palms. They attacked Xiao Naihe across the space, and the overwhelming strong ice and fire directly rushed at Xiao Naihe.


    At this moment, even Bing Xueqi was slightly worried.


    Although she knew that her teacher had great powers, her state of mind changed a little when she saw such means.


    The war spirit released from the war flag shrouded, as if to swallow Xiao Naihe.


    "This is also called the war flag?" Xiao Naihe said with some disdain.

 Chapter 2922

    The war spirit released from the construction of the war banner has formed a picture of the war. The pictures of various master duels, the battle between Terrans and all races, and the desperate situation of life and death suddenly appear in the void.


    Not only Xiao Naihe, but also the people in Mei''s family can clearly see all these pictures.


    "This is all kinds of big and small battles experienced by the ancestors of the 16th generation."


    "Even the semi holy strongman can''t bear the invasion of so much war."


    A master of the Mei family trembled. Even when he stood in the distance, he could feel the terrible war spirit from the war flag.


    Not many practitioners can bear such a war spirit.


    Once you can''t bear it, there is only one end, that is, the Tao heart is broken and directly lost!


    Once the Tao heart is lost, there is no suspense.


    However, at this time, the people just heard Xiao Naihe''s understatement and said in a disdainful tone: "this is also called war?"


    Xiao sneered, moved slightly under his feet, and a trace of fine awn appeared in the middle of his eyebrows.


    "That''s what war means!"


    At this time, the fine light in the center of Xiao''s eyebrows directly bloomed a dazzling brilliance and formed an aperture.


    When these apertures spread, there was an unprecedented sense of war, just as the two ends of heaven and earth were connected, which made people locked in the most terrible sense of war between heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, this sense of war filled the Mei family.


    The whole children of the Mei family seem to have heard that hundreds of millions of troops are fighting on the battlefield.


    Practitioners at all stages fought in darkness.


    Scream.


    Horn.


    The sound of broken city.


    And so on.


    At that moment, the meaning of war released from the temperament of war, together with various war pictures, was directly assimilated.


    "No!"


    "What scene is this?"


    "I can''t stand it."


    At this time, many children in Mei''s family screamed.


    They couldn''t bear Xiao Naihe''s war spirit at all, and immediately lost their heart.


    Some spirits were scared to lack seven souls and were dying.


    Some Taoists lose heart and can''t bear it. Their accomplishments are broken.


    Some even spit blood in their mouth and look crazy, like lack of intelligence.


    "No, hurry up and protect your heart."


    "Start the array."


    Some Mei family experts with high cultivation quickly summoned the Mei family array.


    Suddenly, such a large border formation opened, dividing the whole Mei family and trying to isolate Xiao Naihe.


    However, Xiao stood still and formed a strange aura around him, which seemed to separate the border formation.


    "Close."


    Xiao Naihe said, and that huge sense of war disappeared in an instant.


    The battlefield dreamland, which used to be like hell, is now directly like the air and disappears without a trace.


    Only Mei Renfeng''s shaky body was left. Her face was pale and her breath was vanity.


    The war spirit just now really hurt Mei Renfeng.


    "Click."


    At this time, a clear sound of cracking came. A closer look showed that the pole of the war flag had cracked, and even the top of the flag had been damaged a lot.


    "The war flag is broken? How is it possible?"


    The faces of several senior members of the Mei family changed greatly.


    Even the war flag can''t bear the sense of war just now. How many wars and what terrible wars have this young man experienced before he can develop such a war atmosphere.


    Not only Mei Renfeng''s body is a little vain, but the two men in big robes behind her are also floating. It seems that they can''t bear it.


    The war that Xiao Naihe personally experienced was naturally far from what Mei people imagined.


    He integrated the memories of so many masters, especially taking the life path of the masters of the nine heavenly palaces in person, which is equivalent to personally experiencing the war memory of their nine masters.


    The war aura formed by Xiao Nai naturally reached an extremely terrible level.


    It can be said that as soon as Xiao releases the aura of war, no one can bear it, and no one in the Mei family can escape.


    If it weren''t for Xiao''s carelessness to attack the innocent people of the Mei family, Mei''s style would have lost heart and broken itself as long as he didn''t take it back just now.


    "You surprised me a little. It''s a bit of skill to insist on three breaths under my fighting spirit, especially you two..."


    Xiao Nai''s voice gave a slight pause, looked at the two men in big robes, smiled faintly and said: "your bodies are about to be destroyed, and you can bear it. It seems that the soul of your demon clan is really strong by nature."


    Speaking of this, except Yun Weixue, everyone''s face suddenly changed.


    "Demon clan?" Bing Xueqi was stunned.


    "You can''t see the identity of the two of them. After all, they took away the human cultivator''s body and planted a magic order. This means should be the skill of the war demon family. Even ordinary saints are difficult to find."


    Mei Renfeng''s face at this time is more ugly, not only ugly, but also full of fear in her eyes!


    Why did Xiao find out that the two people behind her were demons?


    Why did Xiao know that the two people behind her were the people of the Shang demon clan?


    "Who the hell are you?"


    A man in a big robe made a strange sound.


    "Since you are a member of the Shang demon clan, and the magic order on you can''t be planted with the strength of you two. At least the strong at the saint level can show it. If I guess correctly, the man behind you should be the demon God!"


    Brush.


    The two men in big robes moved and suddenly seemed to think of something. Subconsciously, they asked, "is your surname Xiao?"


    "It seems that the world has told you about me."


    Boom.


    Suddenly, the two men in big robes directly withdrew and retreated. The speed was so fast that they couldn''t keep up with the naked eye. They directly bumped into the sky of the border formation and were about to escape.


    Xiao looked at it and said slowly, "can you still go? Since you are the man of the demon God, I just want to know something. Where can you leave? Come down for me."


    When it comes to "coming", a mysterious force field suddenly forms in the void.


    This kind of force field has no powerful force, but a simple coercion.


    As soon as this pressure came out, the two men in big robes suddenly shook and were absorbed fiercely.


    It''s like an iron block drawn down by a magnet.


    "Abandon the flesh."


    The two men in big robes had a thought. A black soul directly came out of the top of the heads of the two flesh bodies, and they were going to run away again.

 Chapter 2923

    Powerful practitioners, even if the spirit leaves the flesh body, can take away the flesh body at any time as long as they keep the origin, divine personality and spirit immortal.


    Not to mention the two men in big robes, their flesh is not here. They robbed and abandoned it.


    Seeing the original gods of the two people drilling out from above their heads, Xiao Naihe naturally knew that the two people wanted to escape, but smiled coldly.


    Then, I only saw Xiao''s grasp towards the void, and suddenly a powerful and extreme pressure fell from the sky, as if surrounded by a huge ocean.


    In an instant, they dragged down the original gods of the two people.


    At the next moment, Xiao could not help pointing his fingers. The aperture above his head was more like a gust of vigorous wind. As soon as he blew and closed, he directly pulled down the two yuan gods.


    The two yuan gods only felt a power that did not belong to them. They drilled out of their bodies as if they were an invisible hand, grabbed it fiercely and pulled themselves down.


    "No, use the magic order."


    Both of them knew that the situation was wrong. Just now, after asking Xiao Naihe''s last name, they had guessed who the young boy in front of them was.


    If they guessed correctly, this person is the young saint who was ordered by the Dragon God to be investigated by Mei Renfeng.


    The two had never expected to see the young saint in this place.


    The young Saint once worshipped the existence of the wrist with the Dragon God. It was because of this man that the Dragon God''s plan failed last time.


    These two yuan gods don''t think they have the ability to defeat this person.


    But no matter how fast they move, they are still caught by each other.


    "The devil is heaven and helps the villain."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe suddenly saw a burst of black smoke from the top of the two yuan gods again.


    This black smoke is like gunpowder smoke, with a smell of sulfur, as if it came from the flame mountain, which makes people uneasy.


    Suddenly, the sky became dark and the wind blew. The whole residence seemed to be invaded by a mysterious force and became very fragile.


    Even the boundary formation of the Mei family is constantly breaking up at this time, which seems to be about to be destroyed.


    "What is this?"


    "Is there a demon coming out?"


    The strong members of the Mei family felt extremely shocked and shocked, and everyone''s face showed a kind of fear.


    It''s a fear from instinct. It seems that as long as he has any action, he will be swallowed up by the endless darkness and lose himself forever.


    Even some children with poor cultivation are crazy rolling all over the ground, and their faces are painful and terrible.


    "No, protect them quickly."


    As soon as several senior members of the Mei family saw their young children, they knew that they were possessed and could not control themselves.


    Let them continue, not only die.


    "Magic barrier!"


    Some knowledgeable experts know what''s going on when they see here.


    Some demons or masters of the devil''s way who have strong accomplishments against the sky reveal their magic power, which can make some practitioners whose accomplishments are not as good as theirs lose their original heart. This is the devil''s barrier.


    Once you can''t break the magic barrier in time, your heart will be lost. Without the source of power, your soul will lose money. There is no difference between time and death.


    The experts of the Mei family were busy helping their children clear the magic barrier, but Xiao Naihe looked calm.


    The souls of the two yuan gods trembled and seemed to be closed up by a mysterious force.


    At the next moment, a black gas appeared in the void, which gathered together to form a human shape.


    This person is no one else, just the demon God Xiao Naihe saw in the war demon family.


    And with Xiao Naihe''s huge memory, he found clues about the demon God in the memory fragments of the immortal heavenly daughter.


    This person is the demon God in the five rounds of heaven.


    Five strong people who call themselves "gods" stand at the top, hold the order of heaven and earth, reverse heaven and earth, and sit on the power of stars and the moon.


    The Dragon Qingcang who fought with Xiao Naihe last time is the Dragon God inside.


    He is also the youngest "God" among the five rounds of heaven.


    The demon God is another person. This person is called Zhu Yushi. From the news in memory, Zhu Yushi is a descendant of the Shang demon family who has disappeared in ancient times.


    When the demon God saw what Xiao could do, his black face showed a sneer: "it''s you again. The man the Dragon God boy is looking for is you. I didn''t expect that the man who broke my good deeds in the war with the demon family last time was the one who destroyed the good deeds of the Dragon God."


    "In the world, don''t be so mysterious. Last time I was fighting the demon clan, I vaguely guessed your identity. Now that I know who you are, don''t think about finding any reason to oppress me."


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent, and his tone seemed a little slow.


    This attitude is either very arrogant and ignorant.


    Or it is the capital that has absolute certainty and can turn everything around.


    Everyone knows that the man in front of him belongs to the last one.


    The last time I fought with Xiao Nai, Xiao Nai ruined his great event, but he didn''t get an "insight".


    The woman with "insight" has been hiding in the chieftain clan, and it is impossible for the world to kill her directly and catch her.


    There is also an expert who has reached the middle stage of the holy Zun in the head clan.


    Moreover, the head clan is one of the major clans among the clans and a member of the Presbyterian Council.


    Although wuluntian is not afraid of heaven and earth, it will inevitably arouse the suspicion and fear of other ethnic groups when it suddenly takes action against a large ethnic group, which is still a member of the Presbyterian Council.


    This is extremely unfavorable to their five-day development.


    And it was the boy in front of him who destroyed his memory.


    The world never thought that this son was the same person who destroyed the good deed of the Dragon God last time.


    After hearing what Xiao Naihe said, Zhu Yushi showed a human like expression: "who are you? You can''t suddenly appear out of thin air in the human race."


    "Who am I? I''m just Xiao Naihe in Yantian Pavilion."


    Xiao smiled.


    "Yantian pavilion? What can Xiao do?"


    Everyone in the world reads these six words, but they have no clue.


    Because they have too few clues about Xiao Naihe, they haven''t investigated anything yet.


    This time, we are going to use Mei Renfeng to investigate Xiao Naihe.


    Before the investigation began, Xiao came to the door instead.


    When Zhu Yushi was summoned just now, he didn''t know he would face the young man.


    He had never heard of the Yantian Pavilion without saying the boy''s name.


    "Is it the sect power in other regions of the immortal world? But I have never heard of the sect of Yantian Pavilion in the immortal world."


    The world frowned.


    In fact, the realm of the human race and all races is far from the whole of the eternal world.


    In the eternal world, the region is huge, and the human race and all races are only part of it.


    In fact, there are other races, boundaries and so on.


    There are three great desperate worlds outside the human race and all races.


    They are Tianjie River, hell desert and human corruption. These three desperate heaven and earth dare not pass easily by the holy master.


    Only those saints who are strong to the middle and late stage of cultivation can have that capital.


    Ordinary saints entering these three desperate worlds are all near death.


    It doesn''t rule out that people who come across the sea may have explosive luck and don''t encounter much danger.


    There are not no such examples among Terrans or all races.


    But such examples, of course, are very few.


    "Don''t think about it. Even if you want to break your head, you won''t guess where I come from."


    "Indeed, why should I think about this kind of thing? I only know that people who are enemies of our five rounds of heaven, even the gods and masters in the sky and the world, can only be wiped out by our five rounds of heaven."


    "Oh? Aren''t the five of you claiming to be gods? You can say that with some ambiguity."


    "Whatever you say, the lotus blossom in your tongue. Since you and our five rounds of heaven became enemies, you have been a dead man. No one can save you, even in the past, present and future."


    "Really? Then I really want to try. Can you really end me with five rounds of heaven? All the people who used to say such cruel words to me are dead now. Oh, it''s one short of this woman."


    Xiao Naihe pointed to Mei Renfeng not far away.


    Mei Renfeng was so pointed by Xiao Naihe that she suddenly trembled, like a nightmare.


    She now knows that this young man''s identity is not simple. It should be the young Saint said by the two yuan gods before.;


    If she knew that Xiao Naihe was the young saint, she would have run as far as she could.


    Being watched by a saint is definitely not a good thing.


    Especially now, Mei Renfeng can''t run if he wants to.


    The whole Mei family is blocked. Even the semi saint is helpless in such a space.


    "Xueqi, what is the five round day?"


    At this time, yunweixue suddenly whispered to Bing Xueqi.


    She seldom saw Xiao Naihe''s expression.


    Although Xiao Naihe looked very relaxed, he didn''t seem to be afraid of anything.


    However, Yun Weixue and Xiao Naihe have been together for so long and have the same mind. She can vaguely feel Xiao Naihe''s kind of concentrated and focused.


    Only in the face of an opponent who can threaten Xiao Naihe will he have such spiritual fluctuations. Yun Weixue rarely sees Xiao Naihe have such spiritual fluctuations.


    Bing Xueqi took a deep breath and revealed her deep fear in her words: "very strong, very strong, I don''t know very well. Most of the news of five rounds of heaven was heard from my father, and my father only mentioned some. If the human race and all races have a world, then five rounds of heaven is growing at the top of this world."

 Chapter 2924

    Bing Xueqi''s expression became more and more cautious when she spoke. "There are several people in the five rounds of heaven. It is said that they are at the peak of the immortal world. They are experts who can shake and stir up waves in the immortal world. Even my father is only a very ordinary younger generation compared with those people."


    Speaking of this, Bing Xueqi gave a slight meal. She seemed to feel that there were some mistakes in her words, and then said, "or my father, there is no comparison with those people."


    "Huh?"


    Yun Weixue frowned, looked at the world and said, "in other words, what demon God in front of us is one of those people?"


    "It should be. It seems that the teacher knows each other''s identity. If the demon God is not powerful enough, he will never dare to call himself a ''God''. Even my father dare not call himself a human God. His holy name is given by the human race."


    Whether it is Yun Weixue or Bing Xueqi, they can feel that the breath in the world is so strong that it makes a shadow in their hearts.


    It is estimated that only Xiao can face such a figure.


    "Boy, you have two ways to go now. The first way is death. Those who are against our five wheel days will end up dead."


    "It''s so ugly. It seems that there is no good choice but death. I want to know what the second way is?"


    "Join me for five rounds of heaven and become a person of my five rounds of heaven. With your strength, even if you are a god of five rounds of heaven, you are qualified. If you join five rounds of heaven, I can not only guarantee you, but the Dragon God will certainly help you and recognize you as the sixth God."


    "You''re so crazy about me. I don''t have much capital to be a God. It should be said that no one in the whole immortal world can be a God. Those who can really be a God have left the immortal world long ago. Besides, if the thing in the immortal world is there, even if they call themselves gods, it''s just a enclosure as the king."


    Xiao shook his head and looked very disdainful in his tone.


    Everyone in the world knows what Xiao Naihe said. Only the consciousness of the eternal world is the strongest existence of the eternal world.


    "So what? Sooner or later, our five wheel days will surpass everything, including the whole five wheel days. If you join us, don''t you want to become the strongest in the eternal world and even Taiyu in the future?"


    "Ha ha, if you speak so well, you can also make me a god of five rounds of heaven. There is no free lunch in the world. If you don''t have any conditions, I don''t believe you are so kind."


    "Of course, there are conditions. If you want to join the five rounds of heaven, how can you trust you if you don''t show anything. As long as you hand over the two kinds of true Qi you got at the beginning and tell us the experience of studying these two true Qi, don''t mention me and the Dragon God, even the other three people will be willing to recognize you as the sixth God."


    "I knew it wouldn''t be that simple."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and showed a mocking look: "you want to get these two true Qi from me. Last time you besieged gaozang Buddhism, the Dragon God started on lingfo Zi. It is estimated that it is to get that part of true Qi."


    Zhu Yu frowned, "what did you say first?"


    "Of course it''s impossible. You''ll die. Cooperating with you is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. Do you think I''m a three-year-old? If I promise you easily, what''s the difference between me and those tofu on the street?"


    "It seems that you won''t agree. In that case, I can''t help it. From now on, our five rounds of heaven announced to you that Xiao Naihe, you have become the biggest enemy of our five rounds of heaven. No matter where you are in the eternal world, as long as you have any chance, we will tear you apart and let you taste all the pain in the world, so that you can''t survive but die ¡£¡±


    "Really? When I hear this, I can''t let you leave. I can''t see anyone threatening me with my life."


    Last time, Mei Renfeng threatened Xiao Naihe''s life and the people around him. Xiao Naihe didn''t hesitate to come directly to Mei Renfeng to settle his old accounts.


    Now the words of the world are even more threatening. Xiao can''t let go.


    "Do you want to keep me? You can''t keep me now!"


    "Of course I know that you are just a soul state now, and your real body is still far away. But what? I can''t keep your real body, and I have the ability to keep your soul body, and I can teach you a lesson."


    "Good tone, boy, cowhide, be careful."


    "Want to try?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao suddenly stepped on it, and the whole earth seemed to shake. At the moment, the Mei family''s residence seemed to be split by this vibration.


    I only saw Xiao Naihe''s two fingers together. A cold breath was like turning into a cold sword. It came out in an instant, broke through the air, and fiercely stabbed into the face of the demon gods in the world.


    "Hum."


    I only heard the demon gods humming coldly, and then a black gas came out of the souls of the world.


    The monstrous magic power condensed into the sky and turned into essence. It seems to pour down, devour everything and smash everything.


    However, Xiao didn''t change his look. When his fingers turned in the void, countless array diagrams suddenly appeared behind him. These array diagrams showed all kinds of obscure pictures and texts. Each picture and text seemed to contain mysterious and mysterious power.


    "All dharmas and ten thousand ways!"


    The sound also seems to integrate a mysterious power to the extreme.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe opened his fingers and a golden light flashed from both sides.


    Suddenly, the whole Mei family residence seemed to be separated from the huge continent. It seemed that it had experienced endless time flow and finally returned to this time point.


    But the mighty magic power in the sky dissipated without a trace in the river of time.


    I can only see the soul state of the world. At the moment, it has become weak and is about to disappear.


    "I said, you soul can''t go away. If you threaten me, you have to pay the price."


    In the middle of his speech, Xiao ran his fingers together and his five fingers to form a fist.


    Boom, boom!


    The powerful fist power breaks through the air and is the soul body penetrating the world in an instant.


    Before the soul could escape, it was smashed by Xiao Naihe''s fist intention.


    Not only that, Xiao Naihe''s boxing intention seems to directly escape into the sky and escape in a certain direction. His strength is so strong that he even surpasses everything.

 Chapter 2925

    Xiao Naihe''s fist intention did not stop after penetrating the soul of the world, but just like locking a certain position and directly bombarding the past.


    Brush.


    The powerful fist meaning seems to break the vacuum and pierce the empty world.


    The souls of the world could not bear Xiao Naihe''s fist and were directly crushed.


    And in a distant place, it was a dark room.


    At this time, there was a man sitting in the room. The man had a thick breath, and a magic Qi was fused around his body. The power of Qi and blood on his head was directly condensed into a wolf smoke, constantly moving in the void.


    The next moment, I only saw the man open his eyes, and a burst of pure light broke out in his eyes.


    "Here we are."


    The man raised his head and locked his eyes in front of him.


    At this time, a fine awn suddenly appeared in front, as if it came from another time and space. When you look carefully, it is a pure fist meaning.


    A blow came, like ignoring all the time, and even this empty aura was squeezed and disappeared directly.


    Brush.


    The strong fist intention came from another space and blew the dark room to clatter.


    However, the man stretched out his five fingers to form a claw and grabbed it hard to the front.


    Tear.


    This fist intention was grasped by his five fingers and directly crushed.


    This person is no one else, it is the demon God in the world.


    Zhu Shiyi smiled coldly when he saw that his fist intention was shattered by him: "however, it is only the holy statue of the human race after all. The Dragon God is too careful to say that it is dangerous. In my opinion, he is just a hairy boy."


    With that, Zhu Yu shook his head.


    Just now, his split soul was broken by Xiao Naihe, and Xiao Naihe''s fist intention was to follow him, smash the void space, directly break countless spaces from the distant Terran region, that is, the Mei family, and come to the hiding place of the world.


    However, as soon as Zhu Shigang caught it, he had broken Xiao Naihe''s fist intention.


    "It seems that even the saint, this boy is only in the early and middle stages, which is not enough to be afraid."


    While Zhu Yu was speaking, as soon as his last tone fell, he suddenly heard an extremely clear sound.


    Subconsciously look ahead.


    Then, the faces of the people in the world changed.


    Because in the sky, there is a fist meaning formed by a golden light.


    I don''t know how many times stronger this fist idea is than the fist idea just crushed by myself.


    "Fist in fist!"


    This time, the world knows that Xiao Naihe''s fist intention just now is just a sign. The real killing move is the second fist.


    Moreover, the second punch was hidden behind the last punch. It was impossible to prevent, and even the world didn''t expect it.


    "Shield open."


    With a light drink, a black gas emerged from the world.


    The black air spread and formed a shield barrier, which seemed to stop the second punch.


    Boom, boom!


    The punch hit the shield and immediately made a huge sound, like a collision between mountains and a squeeze between two.


    Zhu Yu was about to force the fist to be eliminated. Suddenly, he felt that there was a very pure force in the meaning of the fist, and this force was actually somewhat similar to his breath.


    "Devil Gang Qi! This boy has repaired the devil''s way?"


    Fiercely, with the deepening of the devil''s vigorous Qi, Zhu Yu''s body retreated slightly, and the black gas shield immediately "clicked" and broke directly, and Zhu Yu uttered a stuffy hum.


    Obviously, what impact did that have on the world.


    Soon, the boxing spirit dissipated in the void.


    This time it really dissipated and did not reappear.


    His eyes turned. At this time, there was a trace of shallow blood in the corners of his mouth.


    Although it can''t be shallower, it''s definitely not easy to hurt such a holy master in the world.


    Zhu Yushi slowly wiped away the blood from the corners of his mouth and made a cold voice: "the third fist, which actually uses the vigorous Qi of the devil''s way. He has not only practiced humanity and Buddhism, but also the devil''s way? What a treacherous boy."


    After that, Zhu Yushi took a deep breath. He finally knew why the Dragon God wanted to say that Xiao was not simple.


    When fighting the demon family that day, the world really didn''t see anything.


    However, when he fought with Xiao Naihe again today, he knew that this son was really good and absolutely had the capital comparable to their five "gods".


    There is an expert like him in the Terran. It is absolutely impossible for him to come out of the Terran. I''m afraid he came from a certain area of the eternal world.


    "What can Xiao do? I remember you!"


    While talking, there was a cold killing opportunity in the eyes of the world. The cold air on the body was like ice and snow. In an instant, the room suddenly turned into a cold hell.


    On the other side, Xiao could feel that his boxing intention had hit the world.


    Although he knew that even if he hit the world, he would at most cause some damage to the world, but it would not be fatal.


    After all, it seems that it is also the middle and late period of the holy master.


    Xiao Naihe now relies on his many cards, which is also the middle and late period of the holy Zun. He is really not afraid of this in the world, and even has an absolute assurance of victory.


    However, as long as Zhu Yu doesn''t appear in the world, even if Xiao''s magic power is strong, he can''t help each other.


    "Teacher, are you okay?"


    "Nothing."


    Just now Bing Xueqi saw Xiao standing still and motionless. She couldn''t help worrying.


    But as soon as I saw Xiao, he looked calm. It seemed that he was really all right. I couldn''t help but breathe out.


    But in retrospect, the one who was defeated by Xiao Naihe just now was the demon God of five rounds of heaven.


    Bing Xueqi is also very clear about the "five rounds of heaven", which is a force with the capital of any race.


    Even when her father said five rounds of heaven, a deep fear inevitably appeared in his tone.


    Especially the mysterious demon God just now, even Bing Xueqi can''t imagine how such a powerful character will each other.


    But the next moment, he was defeated directly by Xiao Naihe.


    "Teacher, was that man killed by you?"


    "Kill? It''s not that easy. Even if he is an expert of the same level, it''s impossible to kill him. If you want to kill him, you can either crush each other with cultivation strength, or you can kill each other directly with absolute Taoist weapons. There''s no other way."


    It''s hard for Xiao to kill the world.


    Although it is not impossible, with many cards in Xiao Naihe''s hand, he still has that confidence, but the opportunity is not great.


    "Although I didn''t kill him, he also suffered a lot under my fist. It is estimated that he has figured out how to deal with me now."


    Being watched by experts like Zhu Yushi, Xiao Naihe didn''t have the slightest pressure, but smiled.


    Then Xiao turned his eyes.


    But his eyes slowly turned to Mei Renfeng. The woman trembled like a little sheep stared at by a beast.


    She already knew who she was facing.


    The existence of this level is definitely a saint and a strong man.


    In the presence, in addition to Bing Xueqi and Yun Weixue, only Mei Renfeng guessed Xiao Naihe''s identity.


    As for the other masters of the Mei family, their horizons are not as good as Mei''s, and they don''t know their identity in the world. How can they think that this young man is a saint master.


    "Mei Renfeng, I don''t care if you collude with foreigners as a human family. But the grudge between you and me is still there. Now that stinky bug has gone, let''s continue."


    Xiao Naihe spoke word by word, but there was a boundless pressure in Mei Renfeng.


    It seems that every word of Xiao Naihe has a power that can judge life and death.


    Mei Renfeng''s face is pale, but there is no other way.


    In Mei''s family, those children are numb.


    They never expected that the owner of the house would collude with foreigners.


    Only the top management of the Mei family knew something vaguely.


    I only heard an elder of the Mei family in front, trembling and asking, "master, is this true or false? Are you... Really colluding with foreigners?"


    Up to now, Mei Renfeng also knows this matter. She can''t be kind. She simply lowered her heart and smiled indifferently: "yes, the other party is the person of the demon clan."


    "What?"


    After hearing this, the children of the Mei family who still had a little hope were shocked. Like a nightmare, the statue in front of them collapsed and fell down.


    However, the top leaders of the Mei family showed a look of great grief one by one and shouted, "why? Why do you collude with foreigners and betray my people?"


    "Why not? Because even if I stay in the Terran, I don''t hope to step into a higher level. Since the five rounds of heaven promise can make me become a saint in my lifetime, why don''t I promise? If you have such a chance, will you refuse?"


    Several masters of the Mei family looked stunned. They naturally understood the meaning of Mei Renfeng.


    Which practitioner doesn''t regard the holy statue as the ultimate goal. If they were them, it would be difficult to resist the temptation.


    Mei Renfeng shook his head: "I''ve never regretted killing my son. I don''t share the same fate. It''s the same before, now and inconvenient in the future. How can Xiao do it? I said that as long as you and I are here, either you or I will die."


    "Well, then I''ll make you."


    Fierce, Xiao Naihe took a step forward and suddenly appeared around him in pure Rune forms, which seemed to be some kind of congenital magic power.


    At the next moment, Xiao had no idea. These runes formed a sword Qi and broke through the void. The speed was unimaginable.


    Mei Renfeng knows that she can''t dodge. She also knows that Xiao Naihe will never let go of herself. She can only fight hard.


    But after all, he couldn''t stop Xiao Naihe''s attack. He only saw the sword spirit cross, and Mei Renfeng''s body was pierced immediately.

 Chapter 2926

    This sword Qi penetrates Mei Renfeng''s body. At the next moment, Mei Renfeng''s whole body vitality is like the pouring of the Yellow River. Once it gets out of control, it will be discharged in an instant.


    I only heard Mei Renfeng scream. At the next moment, Mei Renfeng''s flesh directly withered and his vitality was cut off.


    A generation of semi saints died.


    Bing Xueqi sighed slightly when she saw this.


    Although Mei Renfeng colludes with the people of the demon clan and betrays the Terran, it''s not a pity to die.


    But after all, he was once the owner of the human family. Now he died in front of the teacher. No wonder Bing Xueqi had an unspeakable emotion.


    The people of the Mei family were frightened when they saw the death of their owner.


    Those senior members of the Mei family dare not speak any more.


    For fear of angering the murderous God in front of him.


    If Mei Renfeng hadn''t betrayed the Terran, they, the Mei family, would certainly work hard with Xiao.


    But now Meiren wind and stone hammer betray the Terran, and they don''t know what to do.


    Xiao somehow killed Mei Renfeng, as if he had only done a trivial thing. After all, Mei Renfeng had a grudge against him, just because of the Revenge of killing his son.


    Xiao Naihe won''t let Mei Renfeng go because Mei Renfeng''s cultivation is far inferior to himself.


    Insects are small. They are also insects. They will disgust people.


    Against the enemy, no matter how weak the enemy is, it may grow to the point of threatening itself.


    Xiao Naihe knew this truth and killed Mei Renfeng. He was not soft at all.


    Then Xiao glanced at the Mei family.


    Whether the children of the Mei family or those masters of the Mei family were swept by Xiao Naihe''s eyes, one by one, like every murderous God, trembled, and took a step back in panic.


    You know, the young man just killed the murderer of their master. I''m afraid he will annoy the murderer. What has the young man done at that time.


    However, although Xiao Naihe''s eyes swept among them, they just stopped on one of the insignificant men in windbreaker.


    "As I said, I just have a grudge against Mei Renfeng and won''t involve your Mei family. As for Mei Renfeng''s collusion with foreigners, it''s none of my business. Take care of yourself and clean up the things here."


    With that, Xiao Naihe turned his head and walked slowly outside.


    The man in the windbreaker came out slowly and said, "young master, go slowly."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t seem to hear the voice of the man in the windbreaker, and his head wouldn''t. He left the Mei family residence with Yun Weixue and Bing Xueqi.


    The Mei family who heard the man in windbreaker turned around one by one, and several high-level leaders recognized the owner of the voice.


    "Old ancestor!"


    "I''ve seen Grandpa."


    These disciples quickly knelt down on the ground one by one.


    Mei people died. Originally, they had a sense of panic that they had lost their pillar, but now they found that they still had the ancestor of the Mei family.


    To tell the truth, although Mei Renfeng is the owner of the Mei family, Mei Renfeng married into the Mei family and used to be a person with a different surname.


    And the old ancestors are the ones who really keep their Mei family''s blood.


    At the beginning, the reason why Mei Renfeng became the Mei family was mainly because the previous generation''s owner died, and the old ancestors were closed to practice and could not come out easily.


    Mei Renfeng will become the owner of the Mei family.


    Now that the ancestors have come out, the position of the master of the Mei family will naturally fall back on the ancestors.


    "Ancestors..."


    Mei Longde, the second in charge of the Mei family, leaned respectfully over at this time.


    "Long de? Do you know what grudges the young master had with Renfeng just now?" the ancestor of the Mei family asked coldly.


    "It... Seems that the other party killed Merlin."


    "Renfeng''s son? What''s going on?"


    "We have also investigated before. In fact, Lin Zuo clashed with others after a college auction and was later killed. It is said that before he died, the other party just photographed the void gate of the Royal College..."


    At this point, meronde did not go on.


    The ancestors of the Mei family are so smart that they can naturally hear the meaning. I''m afraid that the meilinzuo is interested in the door of emptiness and wants to rob, but he still dies in the other party''s hands.


    The gate of emptiness is the treasure of the Royal College. It is invaluable and should not be underestimated.


    Even the ancestors of the Mei family were surprised at the auction.


    If it were him, the ancestors of the Mei family would also be moved. Naturally, you can feel the mood of the meilinzuo.


    However, the ancestor of the Mei family shook his head and said indifferently, "in that case, linzuo deserves to die. It can''t blame others."


    If Merlin can kill each other, kill them, and the ancestors of the Mei family will not say anything.


    However, the skill of Merlin is inferior to others, and the person who killed Merlin is still an unfathomable figure, and the ancestors of the Mei family have no other way.


    "Lao Zu, the owner..."


    "She''s not my Mei family. My Mei family doesn''t have a master like her. She colludes with foreigners and betrays my people. If this story is spread, how can my Mei family stand among the people?"


    When it comes to the Mei people, the ancestors of the Mei family are angry and angry.


    Meronde didn''t dare to speak again.


    "From now on, renfengzai is not from my Mei family. Today''s affairs are kept secret for the time being. If I hear someone talking outside, do you know the family law at this time?"


    The ancestors of the Mei family looked like electricity and swept the crowd.


    Everyone in the Mei family trembled one by one and shouted, "I know."


    With that, the Mei family ancestor sighed slightly in his heart. He also knew that he couldn''t hide it for long at this time. Mei people colluded with foreigners and couldn''t hide it. If the Mei family ancestor didn''t report, he was afraid that he would be charged with being a traitor accomplice at that time.


    At this time, the ancestor of the Mei family turned his eyes, looked into the distance and whispered, "it''s the young man. What''s the origin of Yantian pavilion?"


    What happened after the Mei family had nothing to do with Xiao Naihe.


    He took Yun Weixue and Bing Xueqi. After leaving Mei''s house, he went out of the city directly.


    Xiao Naihe is not in a hurry to take Yun Weixue back. He still has time to take Yun Weixue everywhere.


    As the saying goes, a little farewell wins a new marriage. Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue haven''t seen each other for many days. When they get together at this time, they naturally hope to be together more.


    "Teacher, where are we going next?"


    "Where to go? I don''t know where to play among the Terrans. Xueqi, you are familiar with the Terran region. Tell me."


    Bing Xueqi smiled: "in that case, the students know that there is a very good place in the Terran. If the teacher wants to go, the students don''t mind taking you and your mother there."


    "Well, where?"


    "The old Terran land, Tiangu garden, the old site of the Terran era!"

 Chapter 2927

    The site of the Terran era?


    From Bing Xueqi''s words, it seems to be the general headquarters of the Terran era.


    However, too many people died in the war between Terrans and other races.


    Especially in that place, more people died.


    After the war, the murderous gas, blood gas and hostility of the old site were mixed together and became an extremely terrible gas field.


    The strong under the semi holy will be affected by this force field, lose their reason and lose themselves.


    So far, no one dares to go in at will.


    Over time, the old site has become a desolate desperate situation.


    No one among the Terrans dares to go in. Even the semi holy strong will be extremely dangerous.


    At the beginning, some semi holy art experts of the human race were brave. After entering, they couldn''t get out again. Up to now, they are silent.


    "It is said that there are ideas left by countless Terran and various ethnic experts in this Terran site. Even the saint and the strong may have left ideas in it."


    Bing Xueqi said slowly.


    Hearing this, yunweixue looked up and saw a desolate city in the distance. The Gobi and flying sand were like the ruins in the desert.


    Yun Weixue''s eyes moved: "what a deep anger. Even when I was standing hundreds of miles away, I could feel that anger. How many people do I have to kill to accumulate such anger."


    "There are at least millions or tens of millions of people who have died here, and the saints who have died are not as simple as one or two. If the saints really want to stay, there may be some magic weapons. If they find out, it is also a good choice to leave them to Yantian Pavilion."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and then said, "it''s your father. With his strength, there should be no problem entering it. There is really the idea of saint. Your father didn''t take it away early?"


    "The teacher doesn''t know. There seems to be a strange boundary in the Terran site. Even the teacher can''t go deep."


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe immediately understood Bing Xueqi''s real intention.


    Generally speaking, when a strange treasure is born, not only does it have a vision, it must be accompanied by a powerful Guardian beast.


    And the more powerful the strange treasure is, the stronger the guardian beast will be.


    Guardian animals may be monsters and Warcraft. They generally don''t just guard the strange treasure, but wait for the strange treasure to be born and take it for themselves.


    There is another possibility that there is no guardian beast, but the strange treasure itself produces some power to prevent outsiders from approaching.


    Moreover, the more powerful the alien treasure is, the more terrible the power of exclusion will be.


    For example, border crossing.


    Now even Bing Yuqian can''t get close, so it''s very possible that there are strange treasures in it.


    "Did your father give up here? Maybe there''s a treasure!"


    "It''s no use for my father to think about here. He really can''t get in. At the beginning, he asked master lingfozi to fight together, but he couldn''t break the boundary. Later, my father gave up. He often said that sometimes there must be a hit, and don''t force it at any time!"


    However, Xiao couldn''t help laughing: "will he also believe in life? I don''t believe in life. He will believe in life? But he should know that he can''t open the border, just let go and don''t waste time on it."


    At this time, even Xiao was curious about whether there were really strange treasures in the old site.


    Xiao Naihe heard that the most ferocious places are usually accompanied by natural materials and earth treasures, or ferocious objects.


    "You go first. I''ll look over the sky and see what the old site looks like."


    With that, Xiao Naihe jumped straight up into the sky like a ladder.


    Yun Weixue and Bing Xueqi went first. When they came to the front, they were just near the barren city. Ten miles away, there was a figure walking around.


    Take a closer look, there are several different people, each of whom is standing not far away, focusing on the old site.


    As soon as they heard footsteps, these people couldn''t help but turn their eyes and stare at Xiao Naihe and others.


    Xiao Naihe converged his own Tao rhyme, and no one could see through his foundation.


    Although Yun Weixue and Bing Xueqi are somewhat hidden, they are not as good as Xiao Naihe after all. They are easy to be felt by others.


    These people turned their eyes to them and immediately swept them like hungry wolves, as if to see through their roots.


    "Hum!"


    Today''s yunweixue is not the same as before. With Xiao''s help and hard rest, she is already close to semi saint.


    Moreover, Xiao Naihe used the idea of Saint to plant some cards for her, which was enough to surpass the level to deal with any semi saint.


    It can be said that no one can pose any threat to her at the level of saint.


    The clouds and snow snorted coldly, revealing a snow white fog between the eyebrows, like the aurora, forming a Rune of the sun and moon, which severely shocked the naked and naked eyes in the void.


    "Semi holy again?"


    A few older men are all powerful experts. Their every move reveals a deep breath.


    "Is it them? Tu Shanjin, the ancestors and civilized real people... So many people came."


    This time, after Bing Xueqi recognized these people, the expression on her face couldn''t help changing greatly.


    "Xueqi, do you know them?"


    "Most of them are masters of the five colleges. The others are the strong believers and casual practitioners in the Terran. These people are either the strong ones in the late passive period or the strong ones who have been closed for many years. Their strength has become semi holy, and they will not easily show up before the Terran crisis."


    Half saints are not many among Terrans, but they can''t be said to be less.


    For example, Jiang xuanya of the Royal College is the first half saint of the Terran, and his strength is second to none among the many half saints of the Terran.


    Many semi saints of the Terran are usually closed up and impact the supreme holy state.


    Bing Xueqi can recognize these strong ones because of her father.


    These people, it can be said that more than half of the semi saints of the Terran family are already here.


    Perhaps it means that more than half of the combat power among the Terrans and under the saint is gathered here.


    How can this not surprise Bing Xueqi.


    "In this place, two more charming little girls have come. They are semi saints who don''t know each other."


    Zongheng''s ancestor looked at Yun Weixue and couldn''t help saying, but his eyes looked at Yun Weixue recklessly.


    Yun Weixue has been cultivating in Yantian Pavilion for many years, and all things produce rice to nourish her beauty. Moreover, Xiao Naihe has injected many holy thoughts into Yun Weixue.


    There are also Tiancai and Dibao pregnant and raised. Today''s yunweixue is not only skin like fat and ice skin, but also has a holy temperament, which makes people unable to get close and want to get close. Even the semi holy strong can''t refuse this temperament.


    "Vertical and horizontal ancestors, take care of your eyes, and then look at my teacher''s mother with this kind of eyes. Be careful of your eyes."


    Bing Xueqi has also heard of what Zongheng''s ancestor did. This person has a habit of lust. There are more than three thousand beautiful women who are friends with him. How many women are ruined in his hands.


    Now the ancestor of Zongheng looks at Yun Weixue like this. I don''t know what the old guy is up to.


    "Hey, hey, you''re a little girl. You''re not even a semi saint. You dare to talk in front of me. You''re also a beautiful embryo. Believe it or not, the old man will deal with you on the spot later? But compared with this girl, you''re still too young. Maybe the water is not as much as her."


    With that, the vertical and horizontal ancestors also swept the clouds and snow with a kind of dark eyes.


    The reason why this vertical and horizontal ancestor spoke so loudly was that he was not only a semi holy strong man, but also got a holy weapon by chance in his early years, which had the power to surpass the semi holy strong man.


    So that the same level of semi saints and vertical and horizontal ancestors can''t get benefits at all, but they may be seriously hurt by the other party.


    Almost no half saint in the Terran wants to make eye contact with this vertical and horizontal ancestor.


    "Vertical and horizontal ancestor, you are bullying women again."


    Just then, a majestic female voice came.


    It was a woman in armor, with a serious face, but she couldn''t subtract her beautiful face.


    "Su Yongnan."


    When the patriarch saw this woman, he couldn''t help showing a trace of fear.


    Although he has sacred vessels, the rosefinch college has been in the limelight these days. He has received the full support of Rensheng and has fully trained the talented children of the college.


    Moreover, Su Yongnan seems to know Rensheng. Even experts like zongzong Shizu dare not offend Yuqian, the holy soldier.


    "Su Yongnan, these two people have nothing to do with you. Do you like being strong?"


    The first ancestor of Zongheng was embarrassed in front of so many people;.


    "What are your ancestors? Now who in our circle doesn''t know. I''m not one of those who likes to take care of things, but you bully my students. You say I don''t care?"


    "Are they your students?"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen this girl, but this is a student of my rosefinch college."


    Su Yongnan points to Bing Xueqi.


    Bing Xueqi''s identity is only known to the five presidents of the five colleges.


    Not only Su Yongnan, but also a man came out from behind.


    "She is also a student of my Xuanwu college. What else do you want to say?"


    "Tu Shanjin?"


    Zongheng''s ancestor moved fiercely, looked at each other, and said coldly: "do you think I''m stupid? A student takes refuge in two colleges."


    "Hei hei, she has a special status and naturally has this qualification. Moreover, she is not only a student of Zhuque college and Xuanwu college, but also a student of the other three colleges. If I tell her identity, I''m afraid you can''t bear it."


    "What a crazy tone."


    Although Su Yongnan''s words made Zongheng ancestor uncomfortable, Zongheng ancestor was not a fool. Knowing that Su Yongnan must be alluding to something, he had to step back now.


    But at this time, Bing Xueqi stood up, pointed to the vertical and horizontal ancestors and said coldly, "if you want to go, you must apologize to my teacher''s mother."

 Chapter 2928

    "Let me apologize to my ancestor? Little boy, you are playing with fire."


    While talking, a chain suddenly appeared on the head of the first ancestor.


    There are thirty different stone beads in the chain, and each bead contains a mysterious rune.


    Every Rune seems to hide a powerful power.


    "Holy vessel!"


    At this time, Tu Shanjin and Su Yongnan showed a look of fear on their faces when they saw the holy instrument.


    Although they are also semi holy and strong, they do not have any holy vessels in their hands.


    In the whole Terran, the figures with sacred vessels can be counted with one hand.


    Even Bing Yuqian can''t refine holy vessels.


    The vertical and horizontal ancestors held sacred vessels. They were afraid that semi holy cities could be killed.


    "The president of rosefinch college and the president of Xuanwu college, you two still call your precious students back, so as not to make mistakes."


    The vertical and horizontal ancestors relied on their holy instrument and were not afraid of anyone present.


    There were not only Tu Shanjin and Su Yongnan, but also other semi saints. They watched the conflict here from a distance.


    However, others are afraid to approach. After all, the ancestors of Zongheng are holding sacred vessels, which can kill the treasures of semi saints. If they are too close, they are likely to be involved at that time.


    "Xueqi, come back."


    Su Yongnan was also afraid of the holy weapon and hurriedly called Bing Xueqi back.


    If Bing Xueqi makes a mistake, it''s great.


    "Vertical and horizontal ancestors, I advise you to apologize. Don''t think you can be unscrupulous if there are sacred vessels."


    Bing Xueqi still has a cold face.


    "What a sharp mouthed little girl. I can''t move you. I thought I was really afraid of you?"


    With that, the chain above the head of the vertical and horizontal ancestor suddenly burst into dazzling light, like the light of the hot sun, covering a hundred miles.


    "No, step back."


    Tu Shanjin''s face changed slightly. He grabbed Bing Xueqi and pulled her directly behind him.


    The five fingers of cloud and snow opened, and a layer of snow gas spread, forming a shield to stop the light of the chain.


    "See, this is the light of the holy ware. Don''t really think the old man doesn''t dare to do it." when Zongheng ancestor saw that he used the holy ware, all the strong people around him hurriedly retreated one by one, and suddenly a look of complacency appeared on his face.


    He has a feeling that even if Jiang xuanya, the head of the half saint of the Terran, is here, he has the ability to kill each other.


    "The light of the sacred vessel?"


    Yun Weixue frowned. The sacred vessel still gave her a more dangerous feeling.


    She is not angry, but in the eternal world, she still does less to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    The vertical and horizontal ancestors are now bullied. Yun Weixue is angry even if he knows how to be reasonable.


    Just when Yun Weixue wanted to use the holy weapon Xiao had left to herself.


    Suddenly, an aurora fell from the sky and stabbed into the chain like breaking the void.


    The chain was shocked by the aurora and suddenly gave out a sharp sound.


    The vertical and horizontal ancestors held the chain, and some couldn''t stop the aurora. They couldn''t help but step back. They raised their heads and shouted, "who is it?"


    Not only he, but also others saw the aurora falling from the sky just now. It was obviously man-made.


    Even Su Yongnan couldn''t help showing his surprised eyes that someone could shake the vertical and horizontal ancestors holding holy wares.


    Only Bing Xueqi and Yun Weixue know who it is.


    "The little semi saint, holding a sacred instrument, really thinks he is invincible?"


    At this time, from the sky, a figure came to Wei Xue like light and shadow in an instant.


    As soon as yunweixue saw Xiao, she couldn''t help smiling. Like the spring breeze sweeping through the snow, a feeling of warm spring flowers spread among the people.


    "This is..."


    When Su Yongnan saw what Xiao could do, he couldn''t help shaking his body.


    There were not many people who knew Xiao Naihe in the presence. Just like the vertical and horizontal ancestors, he had never seen Xiao Naihe at all.


    "Who are you?"


    The patriarch asked cautiously.


    The aurora just now shook the sacred vessel in his hand.


    Although I said I was careless just now, I was shocked back by the sudden attack.


    But it''s definitely not easy to shake away the sacred vessels.


    At least ordinary semi saints can''t do this.


    Xiao Naihe, however, was as if he hadn''t heard of it, but was grinding with each other in the clouds and snow.


    Yun Weixue couldn''t help but show a wisp of blush on her face. It was not moving. She nodded slightly and retreated behind Xiao Naihe.


    "Boy, the old man is asking you!" the first ancestor of vertical and horizontal has been vertical and horizontal for so many years, and no one dares to ignore himself in front of him, which makes the first ancestor of vertical and horizontal suddenly have a killing intention.


    "Don''t worry. You looked at my wife with those eyes just now and made rude remarks. Do you know the sin?"


    Xiao waved his hand and said word by word!


    "So what? I''m holding a sacred instrument under the holy master..."


    "Are you invincible under the holy master? Even if it''s a holy instrument, it can be divided into three, six and nine. Your holy instrument is just the worst kind of nine class holy instrument. It''s a little useful for ordinary semi saints. But you think you can be arrogant on my side. That''s a big mistake."


    "What do you want to say?"


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, "you are disrespectful to my wife. Naturally, I can''t let you go. Let''s keep your eyes."


    "What?"


    The vertical and horizontal ancestor was about to be angry and smiled, "how brave, my hands..."


    "Don''t come to the holy ware. I said that the holy ware in your hand is only the lowest holy ware, holding a chicken feather as an arrow."


    "Boy, die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the chain in the hands of the vertical and horizontal ancestors immediately threw it at Xiao Naihe.


    In an instant, the chain became larger in mid air, and thirty stone beads emerged like mountains.


    A powerful momentum rolled down, and all the practitioners around changed their faces.


    Strong people like Tu Shanjin and Su Yongnan can''t help being restrained by the prestige of the sacred utensil chain.


    "The power of sacred vessels is really very important."


    Tu Shan took a deep breath and sympathized with the young man.


    "Sacred vessels? I''ll show you what a real sacred vessel is."


    While talking, Xiao could not help grasping the empty palm of his hand. The dragon stone suddenly emerged, like a natural moat, cutting off 30 stone beads that changed into mountains.


    At the next moment, the whole chain broke directly, forming fly ash scattered in the air.


    "What?"


    The vertical and horizontal ancestors spit blood, the chain was broken, and their own brand was forcibly erased, which was a disastrous blow to the vertical and horizontal ancestors.


    "It''s not over yet. I said, don''t want your eyes. Naturally, you won''t say false."


    Then, Xiao grabbed his fingers and stubbornly pulled out the eyes of the vertical and horizontal ancestors.

 Chapter 2929

    "I said, let you keep your eyes and never tell lies. If you can''t do it, it''s really when Xiao broke his promise."


    With that, Xiao Naihe opened his ten fingers and solidified into two spirits. Then he pulled his two fingers so fast that he couldn''t even catch them with the naked eye. It was like breaking time and space. He couldn''t even capture the five senses of the vertical and horizontal ancestors. His physical instinct seemed to be directly blocked. As soon as he picked them up, he was immediately bleeding.


    Only the eyes of the vertical and horizontal ancestors were cut off!!


    "Ah!!!"


    Suddenly, a shrill scream came, like breaking the night. Suddenly, the whole world shook under this cry.


    The call made the practitioners around tremble.


    How painful it is for a semi holy strong to make such a sound.


    The Holy One is invincible.


    Rao is such a strong man. At this time, the cries are full of endless pain, which makes it difficult to imagine how the vertical and horizontal ancestor suffered.


    "The semi holy strong, even if the physical body is destroyed, can recover themselves and flesh at any time as long as the original God is still there."


    "That''s not necessarily true. If the other party''s vitality is forcibly cut off, so that the other party can''t recover itself, even the semi holy strong can''t recover."


    "Doesn''t that mean that the boy has the strength of vermilion semi saint?"


    "I don''t know if he has the strength to kill half saints, but the magic weapon in his hand is very powerful. I''m afraid it''s a holy instrument level. He can kill half saints."


    Speaking of this, the strong men of the semi holy level showed a deep fear.


    It is believed that no one dares to underestimate the treasures of the holy ware level. Even the strong of the semi Holy Level dare not underestimate the passive post cultivators with holy ware.


    If you can control the holy weapons and treasures, let alone the passive later stage, even a practitioner who has just stepped into the passive realm will threaten the life of the semi holy level strong.


    Therefore, from the beginning, those who were unhappy with the vertical and horizontal ancestors did not dare to deal with him, because the vertical and horizontal ancestors had sacred artifacts and treasures in their hands, which could easily threaten other people''s lives. No one was willing to deal with such dangerous people.


    It''s none of your business. Hang up!


    The vertical and horizontal ancestor kept shouting wildly, with a painful and ferocious expression: "boy, the existence of cultivating to the semi holy level can regenerate Qi and blood without eyes, even if only skin and flesh are left. Don''t you know?"


    "Really? Since you think you can regenerate Qi and blood, you can have a try!"


    Xiao smiled faintly, and his look showed a sense of ease and complacency, as if he controlled all existence. In front of him, the vertical and horizontal ancestors were like a clown, which was despised.


    In other words, the vertical and horizontal ancestors who lost the sacred vessels, like the tigers who lost their claws and teeth, have no threat.


    At this time, the vertical and horizontal ancestor burst out the power of Qi and blood, and the origin of the whole body was condensed to the extreme. The power was so powerful that it shook the earth.


    And the majestic vitality burst out madly from his body, as if to crush everything, which was terrible to the extreme.


    After all, the strong of semi holy level, their own vitality has indeed reached a state of continuous and can be restored at any time.


    However, even so, in the vertical and horizontal, the ancestors madly led their own vitality, but they still failed to recover.


    At the moment when this vitality hovered, it was about to restore the eyes of the vertical and horizontal ancestors. It could be seen that the traces of blood and flesh were constantly derived, but the next moment, a mysterious force directly swallowed the blood and flesh of the vertical and horizontal ancestors.


    In other words, it is the direct reversal of that vitality.


    "Ah ah!!"


    There was another scream. At this time, the blood and flesh of the vertical and horizontal ancestors actually retracted back, without the appearance of deriving Qi and blood before.


    The two black robed men standing not far away showed a pair of eyes, in which there was a flash of fine light, which seemed to be restrained by this means.


    Not only the two black robed men, but also other semi saints and passive late strongmen. At this time, when they saw the appearance of Zongheng ancestor, they were frightened by the ghost appearance of Zongheng ancestor, and their faces suddenly changed.


    "That''s... What''s the matter?" even the woman who followed Tu Shan was frightened by the appearance of the vertical and horizontal ancestor.


    Only Tu Shan did these semi holy strongmen vaguely find something. There was a deep fear in his eyes. He slowly said, "if I guessed correctly, this vertical and horizontal ancestor''s vitality was blocked and forced against the current, which would lead to this situation.


    "Countercurrent vitality? Can this really be done?"


    "If you can''t do it, how to explain the appearance of Zongheng''s ancestor now can only say that the young man is too powerful." speaking of this, Tu Shan seems to think of something. He turns his head and asks, "Xueqi, is that young man your teacher?"


    "Yes, I''ve learned from my teacher."


    When Bing Xueqi talked about Xiao Naihe, there was a sense of pride between her words.


    Tu Shan doesn''t care. What he really cares about is that Bing Xueqi paid homage to her teacher.


    Because of Bing Xueqi''s special status, even Tu Shanjin and even the presidents of the other four colleges are all semi holy, but they are not qualified to be Bing Xueqi''s teachers, because Bing Xueqi''s father is a strong man and wants to be the master of the daughter of the saint. It is almost equal to Bing Yuqian, even the presidents of the five colleges, None of them are qualified.


    In other words, in the whole Terran, no one can be Bing Xueqi''s master except the gaozang Buddhist.


    Now, this young boy has become the master of Bing Xueqi, which really surprised Tu Shan.


    "It''s really a big deal to worship childe Xiao as a teacher."


    Su yong man next to him nodded. It seemed that he was not surprised at all.


    In Tu Shan, it sounds like another flavor: "Dean Su Yongnan, do you know the young man?"


    "Of course, because he is a student of our Zhuque college. Of course, his identity is very special. President Tu can''t understand it."


    A student of rosefinch college? How can he de be Bing Xueqi''s teacher.


    At this time, the woman next to him spoke again, "master, I remember where I met him."


    "Xiaoqing, you say!"


    "The last time I was at the Royal College, the childe once fought on behalf of the rosefinch College..."


    Later, Tu Shanjin learned about Xiao Naihe''s achievements at the Royal College from his apprentice''s words.


    Although it is unique in Dabi, it seems that there is no way to really resonate with Tu Shanjin.


    "Xiao Naihe? What is the identity of this young man?"


    Su Yongnan didn''t say anything. Tu Shan didn''t know it was normal, but Su Yongnan knew something about Xiao Naihe. Su Yongnan also knew something about what happened in gaozang Buddhism.


    Su Yongnan knew that the young man in front of him was not a semi saint, but like their saint and the master of gaozang Buddhism, he stood at the top of the human race.


    Therefore, even Bing Xueqi''s worship under my youth''s door is not a disgrace, but a very glorious thing.


    While the two presidents here were talking, on the other side, the vertical and horizontal ancestors shouted wildly, their voices filled with pain and looked ferocious:


    "Boy, what did you do to me?"


    The vertical and horizontal ancestors found that the vitality in their body went back against the current, and they were unable to derive flesh and blood, and most importantly, their strength continued to decline at this time.


    This method surprised and frightened the vertical and horizontal ancestors. They wanted to resist, but they didn''t dare.


    Because he knew that it was terrible for Xiao Naihe to do such a thing, which was something that the ancestors of Zongheng had never encountered.


    "I just did something and did something when I took away your eyes. I didn''t kill you, I just destroyed most of your Divine personality. It''s a great luck in your misfortune."


    While Xiao Naihe was talking, the Jielong stone above his head suspended. Suddenly it turned into a meteor and hit the chain hard.


    Click, click.


    Suddenly, the holy weapon that had always made the vertical and horizontal ancestors proud was smashed by Jielong stone.


    A breath of holy Qi came out of the chain and was directly absorbed by Jielong stone.


    Seeing such a picture, those semi saints around showed deep fear one by one.


    It is also a sacred vessel, and this sacred vessel is much stronger than the vertical and horizontal ancestor''s chain.


    The crowd looked at Xiao Naihe''s dragon stone. They were afraid and showed a burst of fine awn.


    Everyone wants the holy ware, but no one dares to shake the edge before the holy ware is erased from its owner''s mark.


    "My relic, old man, I''ve been working hard with you."


    Zongheng''s ancestor shouted wildly. He was so murderous that he rushed to Xiao Naihe. At this time, the powerful source burned up and seemed to die with Xiao Naihe.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Xiao Naihe snorted coldly. He should have killed him according to the way before the vertical and horizontal ancestor.


    Now leave him alive. The other party not only doesn''t go, but wants to work hard with Xiao.


    I only saw a flash of fine light in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, which was also a cold hum.


    Hoo Hoo.


    A sharp spirit was immediately released from his body, violently broke out, formed a vortex and crashed out.


    Under this strong spirit, the vertical and horizontal ancestors were directly photographed and screamed. They didn''t know where they were hit.


    However, the experts in the presence knew that it was fatal to the vertical and horizontal ancestors just now.


    "I''m afraid that even if I don''t die, it''s no different from death."

 Chapter 2930

    "The ancestors are finished."


    This is everyone''s first thought after seeing the vertical and horizontal ancestors being photographed and flying out.


    The next moment, when they looked at Xiao Naihe, they looked more or less different,.


    Some are greedy, some are indifferent, some are looking at, some are afraid.


    They were restrained by Xiao Naihe''s tactics just now.


    However, these people are also semi saints. What they fear is not Xiao Naihe''s strength, but the holy weapon in Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    Xiao Naihe did not really show his invincible holy power. He was simply crushed by treasures such as the boundary dragon stone.


    Even the vertical and horizontal ancestors holding the sacred weapon chain had no backhand power under the violent beating of Xiao Naihe.


    It is also a sacred vessel. The black stone is obviously much stronger than that chain.


    They thought of what Xiao Naihe said not long ago that there were three, six and nine kinds of sacred vessels. Obviously, Xiao Naihe was right. The level difference between the chain and Xiao Naihe''s Jielong stone was too much, otherwise it wouldn''t be destroyed directly.


    "Teacher."


    Bing Xueqi hurriedly went up and said, "please punish the teacher. Just now, the students didn''t protect their mother."


    "Forget it, even if you can''t deal with this vertical and horizontal ancestor. He holds holy implements. Even if you step into the semi holy world, you can''t deal with him. It''s OK."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe didn''t look at TU Shan, but looked at Su Yongnan.


    "Dean girl, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "So is young master Xiao. I haven''t seen him for many days. I didn''t expect that young master Xiao would still be a blockbuster if he didn''t say anything."


    Su Yongnan smiled.


    This woman is also a national beauty. When she smiles at this time, she really makes the men around her pleasing to the eyes one by one.


    Unfortunately, Su Yongnan, a woman, just smiled at Xiao Nai.


    But now no one dares to fight with Xiao. You know, this young man is holding a sacred weapon. Just now, even the vertical and horizontal ancestors of the semi holy strong were forcibly suppressed, and his life and death are unknown.


    "Childe Xiao hasn''t come back to Zhuque College for a long time. Don''t forget, childe Xiao. You are a student of our college."


    "The Dean girl still thinks so much?"


    "Of course. Young master Xiao should come back often. After all, young master Xiao is the top priority of our college."


    Su Yongnan smiled.


    Xiao Naihe also smiled and didn''t answer. No one really noticed him in the rosefinch college before.


    But now Su Yongnan says so, obviously he knows something.


    It is estimated that the last time I was in gaozang Buddhism, this woman also knew something.


    After all, Xiao Naihe passed by with Wu Tongtian at that time. Wu Tongtian himself was a member of their rosefinch college, and Su Yongnan was the president of the rosefinch college. It was no accident to know something.


    Although Bing Yuqian asked Wu Tongtian not to reveal it at that time, there must be some mistakes.


    There is no airtight wall in the Terran.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Xiao."


    At this time, a gust of fragrance came, just like refreshing people''s hearts, making everyone feel comfortable.


    Take a closer look, what comes in is a woman, who is no worse than Bing Xueqi and Su Yongnan in terms of body and appearance.


    On the contrary, there is a slight charm that can arouse any man''s inner desire to conquer.


    As soon as the woman came out, Xiao recognized it immediately.


    "Moon pity?"


    "Young master Xiao still remembers my family. I''m really lucky."


    Month pity heart slightly owe owe body, appear very gentle.


    "Of course I remember Miss Yue. I don''t have a bad memory, but miss Yue is also exploring the Terran site this time?"


    "Of course, it is said that there are treasures to be born at the Terran site this time. Now more than half of the people have come to the top circle of the Terran. Except for the two saints, the others who should come are almost the same."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. Even if Yue Lianxin didn''t say it, Xiao Naihe could guess except some.


    There is a strong border formation in the Terran site, which is unusual in itself.


    "Why didn''t the two of them come? According to reason, they shouldn''t not come for such a thing."


    "The saint of man is also there. As master lingfozi said, such an opportunity was still given to posterity, so he didn''t come either."


    When he said that he came here, Su Yongnan turned his eyes and said with a smile, "young master Xiao, you are already holding a treasure like a sacred artifact. Why do you want to rob younger generations like us?"


    Then, Su Yongnan''s face couldn''t help showing a pitiful expression.


    Only a woman like Su Yongnan dared to show herself in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao didn''t think so. Instead, he appreciated Su Yongnan''s true nature and said with a smile: "I''m still an elder? If I said that my real age is younger than you, would you believe it? If I really want to let you, you should let me. After all, you are su Yongnan, the president of rosefinch college, and I''m just a small student."


    While talking, Xiao shook his head.


    Su Yongnan also kept smiling, but Xiao Naihe''s words in his heart were slightly frightened.


    Xiao Naihe is even younger than himself. Su Yongnan knows that a person like Xiao Naihe will not deceive himself because he doesn''t have that need.


    If Xiao Naihe is younger than himself, but already exists at the saint level, it is really amazing.


    At this time, Su Yongnan couldn''t help but give birth to a deep admiration for Xiao Naihe.


    Although we can''t say anything about age, it''s easy to see a person''s depth by the ratio between age and accomplishments.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you some face this time. If the things here are of little use to me, I won''t compete with you."


    Xiao Naihe still has a lot of treasures in his hands. There are countless treasures obtained from the ancient saints, the ancient community, and the whole Buddha and devil court. Not to mention one Yantian Pavilion, even ten Yantian pavilions are difficult to digest.


    So Xiao Naihe is not short of treasures. This time he just came out to play with Yun Weixue.


    If it wasn''t something useful to him, he would give up.


    But if it was really of great use to him, Xiao would not give any face.


    But to Su Yongnan and Yue Lianxin, it''s different. There must be few treasures like Xiao Naihe that can play a great role in him.


    If so, even Su Yongnan and Yue Lianxin can''t get it.


    "Thank you, young master Xiao."


    Su Yongnan nodded.

 Chapter 2931

    After Xiao Naihe and the first ancestor, the people also took their eyes back.


    Xiao Naihe found that there were many people around him, not only people from rosefinch college and Xuanwu college, but also people from other colleges, as well as some practitioners from other sects.


    It seems that everyone is aiming at the mysterious opportunity in the Terran site.


    I don''t know what treasure it is, or the birth of natural materials and earth treasures. Everyone''s eyes are aimed at it.


    "Young master Xiao, it seems that many people have noticed what happened to you and the ancestors just now, and now I believe that most people have paid attention to the sacred weapon and treasure in your hand."


    "Do you mean Jielong stone? But even if they noticed, so what, I didn''t rely on Jielong stone." Xiao Naihe moved his hand slightly, touched his Jielong stone, and smiled: "besides, even if I just used Jielong stone, in the presence, except two of them, others couldn''t resist the power of Jielong stone."


    Xiao shook his head. It seemed that he was not afraid that others would notice his dragon stone.


    "Two of them?"


    At this time, Su Yongnan noticed the key in Xiao Naihe''s words.


    "Let me tell you, there are two not simple characters hiding in this group. They look insignificant, but they are the most dangerous among you."


    Speaking of this, Xiao took Jielong stone back and didn''t continue to talk.


    But what is left to Su Yongnan is an unspeakable danger.


    They have no doubt about the truth of Xiao Naihe''s words. At Xiao Naihe''s level, there is no need to deceive others.


    If Xiao didn''t say it, I''m afraid the two women are still in the dark.


    Moon Lianxin frowned slightly, and her eyes turned like fish, but they looked insignificant, but her eyes turned around, as if to see everyone clearly.


    Tu Shan still doesn''t care. Although Xiao Naihe is very strong, he also feels that if he fights with Xiao Naihe, it''s not certain who will win.


    What he was really afraid of was the holy weapon in Xiao Naihe''s hand, that is, Jielong stone. In Tu Shan''s opinion, Xiao Naihe should also be a semi saint, which is likely to be a semi Saint secretly joined by the rosefinch college.


    After all, the Terran is so big that no one knows where to hide the semi Saint level master.


    But the girl who followed Tu Shan''s side turned her eyes, as if she were thinking about something.


    "What? Are you still wondering who it is?"


    "Young master Xiao, would you like to give me some advice?"


    "When you go in, you will naturally find that their breath is completely different from others."


    Can be described as a dangerous figure by Xiao Naihe, who is sacred?


    Both Su Yongnan and Yue Lianxin are skeptical.


    Just as they were talking, a burst of fine light burst out in the sky, just like the eruption of a volcano. Then, a powerful force that could not be estimated rushed up in the sky, shrouded below and surrounded the area.


    "What a powerful threat. What''s going on? Is it a treasure?"


    "There are treasures here. Looking at this pressure, I''m afraid this treasure is not simple."


    "When the treasure comes out, it won''t go in."


    At this time, the strong ones catch up quickly for fear of falling behind others.


    Even Tu Shan flew up with the girl around him.


    On the contrary, Xiao didn''t move.


    Su Yongnan, who was also going to go up, suddenly moved, stopped his movements, turned his head, looked at Xiao, and couldn''t help asking, "why didn''t Xiao go up?"


    "Go up? What''s the use of going up before the border formation is opened?"


    "Didn''t it open? What happened just now..."


    Just as Su Yongnan was about to go on, suddenly, a strong spirit burst out from the old site, as if to crush the world into pieces.


    The two or three strong men in the later period, who were leaning on the front, were directly torn apart by this sharp force.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    "Help!"


    The two or three practitioners looked frightened, but under the strong spirit, they were directly forcibly torn apart. They didn''t even have the strength to resist, so they were forcibly torn apart.


    Both the body and the spirit were directly torn apart. After screaming at the doctor, they were directly destroyed. They could no longer see the shadow of the three people, and even their breath disappeared without a trace.


    Several people who saw this situation could not help but change their faces.


    Originally, there was a semi holy strong man who almost had to surpass these three people, but at the last critical moment, the semi holy strong man deliberately slowed down his pace and didn''t rush up directly.


    I didn''t think it was my sudden idea. I let myself go. Instead, I saved my life. Look at the three people just now, there is no shadow. They are dead and can''t die anymore.


    Even the strong ones in the later passive period were saved and evaporated in an instant. I''m afraid that the rebound power of the boundary formation can''t be stopped. At the sight of the powerful formation in front of us, everyone''s face became very pale.


    On the contrary, Xiao Naihe was behind. He seemed to have expected this to happen. He could only shake his head and sigh.


    At this time, Su Yongnan also glanced at Xiao Naihe.


    Su Yongnan knew that Xiao Naihe had just said that the border formation was still there and no one could enter.


    "Young master Xiao, what should we do now?"


    Even the moon pity heart also has some helplessness. There is no way, so she can only humbly ask Xiao what to do.


    "Don''t worry, if I''m not wrong, the ghost that forms this border formation should just want to use the anger to sacrifice. After absorbing enough anger, it will automatically open the formation."


    The light in Xiao Naihe''s eyes flickered slightly, as if thinking about something.


    No one knows what Xiao Naihe is thinking now. Su Yongnan and Yue Lianxin look at each other. They can only listen to Xiao Naihe''s words and stop moving forward.


    At this time, these women had taken Xiao Naihe''s words as orders, and everything he said was absolute.


    "Weixue, after you go in, remember to follow me. Don''t walk around casually. I haven''t mastered the situation clearly. There may be some trouble in case of an accident."


    Xiao said softly in Yunwei Snow''s ear.


    Yun Weixue nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll be with you then. So will Xue Qi. Don''t walk around."


    "Yes, madam."


    Month pity heart listens to Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue''s words, his face suddenly shows a strange look, and sighs slowly, which seems to be a little uneasy.


    "Someone is coming again. It seems that more and more people are coming."

 Chapter 2932

    As soon as the voice of moon pity fell, some people did come.


    When Su Yongnan saw the visitor, he couldn''t help smiling, "people from other colleges have also come."


    "After all, this time such a big event happened at the Terran site. No one will miss it. Rensheng also said that he will not seize the opportunity with us. Whoever can get this opportunity will be the last big winner."


    "Even the saints and master lingfozi value the opportunity in the Terran site so much. I believe they will come as long as they are not fools."


    The speaker came from other colleges.


    Bing Xueqi quietly introduced Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue.


    The visitor is Zhao Gongming, vice president of the white tiger college. With him is Princess Qingzhou, the hottest genius star in the white tiger college.


    "Now we have all four colleges, and Shangguan Qian and his apprentice have also come."


    "Oh? Brother Shangguan is here too?"


    Su Yongnan''s eyes moved.


    At this time, two people came out slowly, namely Shangguan qianning and his apprentice Wu bingning.


    "You three are here too? It seems that it''s difficult for me to take a share this time."


    Shangguan sighed slightly.


    Su Yongnan, Zhao Gongming and Tu Shan laughed.


    These three people are the presidents of the three colleges. Although Shangguan Qian is not the president of Qinglong college, he has now determined to be the next president of Qinglong college.


    In other words, the presidents of the four colleges have come.


    "Our four colleges have come together. What seems to be missing?" Tu Shan took a look at the three people. The four of them will meet only at the Terran assembly.


    Under normal circumstances, these people can''t get together at ordinary times.


    Now for the chance of the Terran site, four people have come together.


    "I haven''t come to Kirin holy land and Royal College yet. Don''t you pay attention to me?"


    Suddenly, a sarcastic voice came out from a distance.


    Just as soon as the sound fell, it was like a shadow flashing and jumping from the sky to the bottom.


    It was a man dressed in yellow. As soon as he put his hands on his sleeves, a vigorous wind blew out of his sleeves.


    "Jichang room?"


    Tu Shanjin changed his look when he saw the man.


    Several other people also gave the man a cold look.


    "I thought it was Mr. Jiang who came here, but I didn''t think it was your Jichang room?" Zhao Gongming seemed not to entertain the Jichang room.


    Ji Changfang laughed: "Jiang xuanya said that he would not seize the opportunity with our descendants. Naturally, he would not come."


    "Younger generation, your age of Jiang xuanya is about the same as that of our four presidents. Are you a younger generation?"


    "Hahaha, Tu Shanjin, what are you talking about? Although I''m old, I''m really a younger generation compared with Jiang xuanya. What? Isn''t it?"


    Su Yongnan frowned slightly.


    As soon as the Jichang room appeared, several experts in the presence also pulled down their faces, as if the other party was a plague, which made people unable to dodge.


    Bing Xueqi used her voice transmission skills to transmit her voice to Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue: "teacher, although Ji Changfang was not the president of the Royal College, she competed with elder Jiang for the position of the president of the Royal College. In that war, Ji Changfang used all kinds of bad moves, and finally lost to elder Jiang."


    Bing Xueqi worried that Xiao didn''t know the identity of Jichang house, so she quickly explained.


    "I see!"


    Xiao Naihe nodded. No wonder Su Yongnan didn''t seem to see Ji Changfang. It turned out that this big man still had this thing.


    Jiang xuanya is the first half saint of the human race. Naturally, he is respected by experts from several colleges.


    Ji Changfang and Jiang xuanya competed for the position of president, but they did everything they could to make a bad move.


    Generally speaking, these Terran practitioners disdain to use damage moves and other means in fair competition.


    After all, they are still the top of the Terran.


    Ji Changfang''s practice will naturally be excluded by others.


    However, Ji Changfang didn''t seem to care about the opinions of these people. He still laughed and laughed again and again, ignoring the sight of others.


    "The invincible Dharma king and civilized real people have also come. Haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Ji Changfang turned his head and hugged the two old men not far away.


    Although the two men hid their accomplishments, their Qi and blood still showed their semi holy Qi.


    "Brother Ji, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Ha ha, we haven''t seen each other for more than 2000 years. When we last met, we each made a hand. How about waiting for a fight after the first thing?"


    "If you like, Taoist brother, you should accompany me after this."


    The two men nodded.


    Su Yongnan smiled coldly, but secretly said in his heart, "people are divided into groups, and birds of a feather flock together."


    These two old men, the invincible Dharma king and the civilized real man, are not good people.


    Although they are polite on the surface, they are also murderous characters secretly. Naturally, they are similar to Jichang house.


    "Hmm?" Jiang xuanya said. He saw two men with hats opposite. His eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile, "what do you call them?"


    "Tiannong."


    "French war!"


    After the two men with hats said, they didn''t speak again.


    "Oh!"


    Ji Changfang nodded and just looked at the two people. Then he turned his head and talked to the invincible Dharma king and civilized real people.


    "Suddenly, suddenly!"


    At this time, a blood light was on the old site, and suddenly the whole sky became blood red. Another colorful light was revealed from the blood color, just like Tang Lian blooming in the prosperous age between heaven and earth.


    The Ji Chang room, who was talking, suddenly moved his eyes and his pupils suddenly shrunk. His body was like a cold arrow. The speed was so fast that even the semi holy strong didn''t expect it and rushed out.


    Whoosh!


    Only heard a shuttle sound, Ji Changfang''s body had rushed forward and drilled into the Terran site.


    And the border formation disappeared at this time.


    "The array is gone. You can go in!"


    "This Jichang house is really. Let''s go."


    Tu Shan didn''t want to fall behind, so he rushed forward with his apprentice.


    Others followed.


    Su Yongnan and Yue Lianxin did not take action, but looked at Xiao Naihe for the first time. It seemed that they were waiting for Xiao Naihe''s opinion.


    Xiao smiled faintly: "let''s go. Don''t be too anxious. It should be ours. It must be ours. We all pay attention to one fate."


    "OK."


    Su Yongnan nodded, and then followed Xiao Naihe into the disappearing border.


    In the former Terran site, just stepped into it, suddenly a stream of blood rose into the sky, like a tornado, and the blood merged into the sky.


    At the next moment, this blood gas shrouded directly from the sky, as if it had turned into endless sword gas.


    Hoo Hoo.


    The wind is rolling, like the sound of a sword tearing open, extremely sharp.


    After a while, Xiao could only see blood colored flowers bursting not far away.


    On these flowers, there are all kinds of mysterious and extreme words, as if they were inherited from ancient times.


    "What kind of flower is this? What kind of writing is that on it?"


    Princess Qingzhou beside Zhao Gongming took a closer look at the bloody flowers.


    There are thirteen petals above the flowers, which are very gorgeous.


    Moreover, small fonts appeared on each petal, but the surrounding experts didn''t see the essence.


    However, although they don''t know what it is, they can feel the breath in the flowers, which is absolutely extraordinary.


    Even the half Saint vaguely felt that he had understood the words on the flower.


    "Are the words on it some kind of mysterious magic power? Or other secret skills and spells?"


    "It''s possible. If not, why do I just look at it and feel that my cultivation has made great progress."


    Several strong men directly stretched out their hands and grabbed the bloody flowers.


    After taking off the blood colored flowers, the petals on them bloom, with slight blood gas, and characters hidden in the blood gas.


    Once these characters enter the body of several passive post practitioners.


    The next moment, a halo was condensed on the heads of these people.


    In this halo, the shadow of the source is condensed, and the continuous transformation of the source seems to be at a speed that can not be detected by the naked eye.


    "What, their cultivation is actually increasing? What is the natural material and earth treasure?"


    Even Zhao Gongming looked surprised when he saw here.


    Those later scattered practices are not as good as his semi saint.


    However, the strong in the later period is also a powerful party. At this level, it is very difficult to go further.


    At this time, the cultivation of these people actually began to become stronger because of the bloody flowers.


    This kind of flower has this effect. Now it is a heaven material and earth treasure at the level against the sky.


    "Hahaha, these flowers are good things. We''ll take them soon."


    The civilized real man laughed and was about to take away the bloody flowers around him.


    At this time, there was a sudden change. I only heard a scream. When I looked carefully, it turned out that it was a practitioner who was able to hold bloody flowers just now.


    At this time, the practitioner''s body began to expand, and blood colored roots began to grow from above his head. These roots seemed to be stimulated and grew crazily.


    At the next moment, the practitioner dried up and turned into a big tree, which turned into blood light, and blood light particles floated in the distance.


    However, the cultivator in the later period had already disappeared, or had become a big tree.

 Chapter 2933

    The practitioner''s flesh body has completely disappeared, not only the flesh body, but also a trace of blood gas, spirit breath and even the original source of divine personality.


    This is the real complete disappearance, not even a trace remains, as if the world evaporated in an instant, leaving no trace.


    In this way, even the holy and powerful can''t be saved.


    "What is that?"


    The two passive post practitioners who had just picked up the bloody flowers suddenly changed their faces when they saw that their companions had become like this.


    Hurriedly threw away the bloody flowers.


    At that time, the bloody flower had just been thrown into the air. Suddenly, it seemed to take root and stick to each other''s palm.


    At the next moment, you can see the blood colored flowers bloom again and constantly absorb the flesh and blood in the practitioner''s body.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    The monk cried out in fear. His face was pale. Without hesitation, he directly raised and lowered his knife and cut off his palm.


    He was also worried that he would float up again and directly use the Taoist method to draw a flame and burn his broken palm.


    However, even if the practitioner broke his palm, he still had roots on his head.


    His companions, too, gave birth to a burst of blood roots. The next moment they circled wildly, as if they had been supplemented by nutrition and bred madly.


    Soon, the two men began to become big trees.


    When the trunk spread to their necks, the two practitioners screamed: "help..."


    But there was no one there.


    Soon, the two men also directly became big trees. Like the man before, countless blood gas particles were born on the trees and floated into the air.


    "What''s going on? Are they all dead?"


    Princess Qingzhou went backwards again and again. She couldn''t help sweating when she thought that she almost met the bloody flowers just now.


    At the next moment, people looked at the bloody flowers all over the ground and immediately withdrew and jumped out of the circle of flowers.


    "It''s so close. I almost met the bloody flower. Brother Ji, can you see what it is?"


    Civilized immortal gasped and asked quickly.


    At this time, Ji Changfang did not have the smiling expression before, but a very dignified expression instead.


    Ji Changfang shook his head and said, "I''ve never seen such a thing. All their blood and vitality have been absorbed. Even the gods can''t save them."


    Even passive post practitioners evaporated in an instant, even if they were semi saints.


    "This Terran site is so dangerous? There was a war between Terrans and other races, many practitioners died, and several saints fell here. According to the truth, after so many years, this place should not produce such evil things."


    Zhao Gongming shook his head. Now he dare not enter the flower again.


    In the presence, no one dared to approach.


    They know that although the bloody flower is not simple, even if the later practitioners touch it, they can get great fortune and promote their accomplishments.


    Only a few flowers have such an effect. If all the bloody flowers here are concentrated, not to mention the terrible ability, the nature that can be obtained can not be ignored for any semi saint.


    But even if they knew that it had such an effect, unfortunately no one dared to take another step forward.


    Whether Tu Shanjin or Zhao Gongming, or Ji Changfang and shangguanqian, these semi saints stand in the distance, can only watch, but dare not go in.


    "It is said that opportunity is accompanied by danger. The more dangerous it is here, the greater the opportunity. We are not yet in the central scope. We don''t know what kind of great opportunity there is in the scope of China and the west?"


    Su Yongnan looked ahead. Several people showed a look of longing, and others showed a look of greed.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly walked up. In full view of the public, he walked up into the flowers.


    "Young master Xiao..."


    Month pity heart one Leng, hurriedly shouted.


    Xiao Naihe just smiled and didn''t look back.


    I only saw Xiao go to the middle of the flowers, looked at the blood colored flowers around, and said with a smile, "don''t you want these flowers?"


    Ji Chang''s pupil narrowed slightly and said, "do you want it? I''m afraid your boy will die."


    Xiao ignored this guy''s words and continued: "you really don''t want it?"


    Several semi saints and the remaining two passive post practitioners looked at each other, although they knew that these bloody flowers were not simple and were Heaven material and earth treasures against the sky.


    But as Ji Changfang said, you must be dead if you take it.


    Xiao Naihe nodded: "since you don''t say it, you don''t take it. I''m not polite."


    With that, Xiao stretched out his left hand and turned it into a hand knife. It was convenient to sweep it forward slowly, just like a blade of Qi. He cut directly to the front and cut all the bloody flowers.


    "Is this boy really afraid of death?"


    Zhao Gongming''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although he didn''t know Xiao Naihe, he also knew that the people who could come here must not be simple roles.


    Since seeing his left hand bend slightly, the next moment, all the blood colored flowers on the ground directly came into Xiao Naihe''s sleeve.


    There is a space entrance in Xiao Naihe''s sleeve, which leads to the world inside him.


    He opened a storage space in his own body world.


    This storage space is enough to accommodate a small world. It''s just a drop in the bucket to put these things into your storage space.


    "Huh?"


    These semi saints opened their eyes one by one, as if they wanted to see how Xiao died.


    But after waiting for a while, he found that Xiao had nothing at all. He grabbed this bloody flower in his hand, which seemed to be interesting.


    Seeing here, the faces of several practitioners became a little wonderful.


    Especially the Jichang room narrowed its eyes and shouted, "boy, what did you do? Why are you okay?"


    "I didn''t do anything."


    Xiao said faintly.


    "Since you didn''t do anything, why did you dare to say that you didn''t do anything when the three little guys died before and you were still alive?" Ji Changfang insisted, as if he wanted to break the casserole and ask to the end.


    "Don''t say if I did anything, even if I did something, so what?"


    "Hei hei, I now suspect that you stole your hands and feet in the flowers and used some means to cause the death of the three little guys just now. This will arouse our suspicion so that you can put these things in your pocket."


    The civilized immortal nodded: "Lao Dao also has this intention."


    "Little fellow, tell the truth quickly, otherwise I can''t sit idly by and let those three Terran friends die in your hands for no reason. I have to avenge these three Terran friends."


    As soon as the voice of Jichang room fell, it directly pointed all the spearheads at Xiao Naihe.


    Everyone knows that Ji Changfang is threatening and framing Xiao Naihe, and wants Xiao Naihe to tell him how to do it.


    After all, we can see that this bloody flower is not simple, it is a natural treasure against the sky.


    But these flowers are so dangerous that they can''t touch them easily even if it''s against the sky.


    Now, they found that Xiao Naihe was able to put away the bloody flowers unharmed, which had to make Ji Changfang jealous of Xiao Naihe.


    "Ji Changfang, you''re really cheeky. Since the two Terran practitioners shouted for help before they died just now, why don''t you go up and save people? Instead, you''re shooting a hindsight here!"


    Su Yongnan smiled coldly.


    As we all know, Ji Changfang''s behavior in the world and revenge for human friends is a great lie in the world. You know, Ji Changfang is not a friend of the three practitioners.


    Just now the three men died in front of Ji Chang''s house, but he didn''t even move.


    But even so, several people in the audience still want to get Xiao Naihe.


    I only heard the civilized immortal and the invincible Dharma King say, "Su Yongnan, this is your mistake. In that case, even Taoist Ji didn''t have time to do it."


    "That''s right, and now we suspect that the boy secretly cheated us so that we can take the bloody flowers for ourselves. People''s hearts can''t be checked. We''d better be careful."


    "As long as he tells us how he put these flowers away safely, we can tell."


    Although several people around knew that the three people were farting, everyone wanted to get Xiao''s way, so they didn''t point it out.


    At this time, Wu bingning, who followed shangguanqian on the other side, said: "elder Ji, childe Xiao asked just now. No one wants to pick these flowers. Even you didn''t promise, so you gave up the bloody flowers by default. It''s losing your demeanor to be so aggressive now."


    "Hey, little boy, do you like this little white face? Can''t you protect him?" Ji Changfang smiled.


    As soon as these words came out, Wu bingning''s face turned red. He soon calmed down and said coldly, "elder, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Isn''t it? No one knows whether the boy secretly did it. After all, these blood flowers must be not simple. If he takes them away like this, everyone will be suspicious."


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe smiled and said slowly to Jichang room, "since you say these flowers are very important, you can take them, so as not to say that I have exclusive benefits."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao threw it away, and the bloody flowers in his hands floated to the Jichang room in front of him.


    The civilized real man and the invincible Dharma king followed Ji Chang''s room, moved slightly, and quickly backed down.


    Ji Changfang subconsciously took down the flowers in front of him.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He quickly retracted his hand and withdrew.

 Chapter 2934

    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He quickly retracted his hand and withdrew.


    The Jichang room shrunk as if afraid of hands and feet, afraid to touch the bloody flowers.


    Then, Xiao Naihe grabbed it again, and the bloody flowers that had floated out returned to Xiao Naihe''s hand again.


    "I thought you said so justly. I just wanted the flower. I didn''t expect you didn''t want it. In that case, why did you say so much just now?"


    Xiao shook his head and walked back. He held the bloody flowers in his hand, then handed them to Yun Weixue and said, "Wei Xue, here you are."


    This bloody flower is the most dazzling one in the flower cluster, with the most runes on it, and the most mysterious smell.


    At this time, yunweixue looked at Xiao Naihe without any hesitation. She smiled and accepted it directly.


    Although the bloody flowers frightened everyone, in yunweixue''s eyes, as long as it was given by Xiao, it was nothing.


    She knew that Xiao Naihe would not harm himself.


    Sure enough, they didn''t expect Xiao to give the bloody flowers to the woman beside him. They were all slightly stunned.


    However, they did not expect that the girl had nothing at all.


    This time, not only Jichang house, but also Tu Shanjin and Zhao Gongming around him wondered if they were wrong at the beginning.


    In fact, the bloody flowers did not do much harm to them.


    Even Ji Changfang''s face changed for a moment and hurriedly said, "do you dare to say that you have no hands and feet? If you have no hands and feet, why has nothing happened to the bloody flowers in the hands of this woman? If you don''t tell the reason, I think you have killed those three people''s friends in the sea."


    This time, Ji Changfang was too lazy to make excuses, and directly insisted that Xiao Naihe was the one who did it.


    He didn''t hide his killing intention and hostility to Xiao Naihe at all. He showed his determination to fight Xiao Naihe naked.


    "Your name is Ji Changfang, isn''t it?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly turned his head and looked at Ji Chang''s room.


    People familiar with Xiao Naihe know that when Xiao Naihe shows such an expression, it means that Xiao Naihe has been a little impatient.


    Xiao was not kind enough to let a clown provoke himself in front of him again and again.


    Especially when Ji Chang''s house showed his intention to kill, Xiao Naihe had made a decision.


    Bing Xueqi said coldly at this time: "Jichang room, you''re enough. My teacher just made it very clear that if you three keep pestering, I''ll tell my father what happened here."


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Ji Changfang found that there was another girl beside Xiao Naihe, who was also very young and beautiful in white.


    But when Ji Changfang saw the girl, the expression on his face suddenly changed. Although it soon disappeared, the expression change just now could not be concealed.


    "You are the daughter of the holy man."


    "So you know my father. I thought you didn''t even have a sense of shame. You would only target my teacher."


    Bing Xueqi smiled coldly.


    "Your teacher?"


    Ji Changfang frowned. The boy was Bing Xueqi''s teacher.


    As Ji Changfang, I naturally know Bing Xueqi and her identity.


    But he didn''t expect to meet Bing Xueqi here, and what he didn''t expect is that Xiao Naihe is bing Xueqi''s teacher. What strange combination is this?


    Although Ji Changfang doesn''t pay attention to Xiao Naihe, the holy soldier Yuqian is standing behind Bing Xueqi, which makes Ji Changfang afraid.


    "Is she the daughter of a saint?"


    This time, those around who didn''t know Bing Xueqi''s identity changed their faces one by one.


    What is the identity of human saint? It is the strongest existence of the Terran, standing at the peak of the Terran.


    And his daughter is naturally delicate and can''t be offended.


    Shangguan Qian also said curiously, "Xueqi, how can Xiao be your teacher?"


    You know, even the five presidents of the five colleges are not qualified to become Bing Xueqi''s teacher.


    Xiao Naihe could become Bing Xueqi''s teacher, which surprised the Shangguan who was made a guru.


    "You are Xiao Naihe?"


    At this time, Ji Changfang''s eyes stared and his pupils contracted again. Then his eyes flashed and locked Xiao.


    This boy is Xiao Naihe?


    It seems that Ji Changfang didn''t think that the boy was Xiao Naihe, or that he knew Xiao Naihe.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Naihe glanced at Jichang room. At first, Jichang room didn''t recognize himself. He certainly didn''t know that he was a saint and that the Buddha was buried on the plateau.


    When Shangguan Qian said that he was Xiao Naihe, Ji Changfang reacted and obviously thought of something.


    Xiao couldn''t help but secretly calculate. He calculated several possibilities by using the sky secret star map and figured out why Jichang house would have such a reaction when he heard his name.


    Then, Ji Chang''s eyes turned and was about to say something.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of thunder appeared from the depths of the sky, like a lightsaber falling from the sky. It was fierce and fell hard.


    The loud noise directly alerted several people around.


    The faces of these people suddenly changed and looked up at the sky.


    Ji Chang''s room also reacted, hummed coldly, and then his body was vertical again, moving towards the position where the lightning fell.


    Others are unwilling to fall behind and fly straight ahead.


    They know that it is likely that some natural material and earth treasure came out.


    There is no time to entangle with Xiao now.


    Looking at these people in the past, now only Xiao Naihe is left.


    "Mr. Xiao, let''s go?" Yue Lianxin asked carefully.


    "You can go, but be careful later. I can calculate that there must be danger ahead. I can''t fully calculate the danger."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    Then these people followed carefully.


    And the bloody flowers were temporarily forgotten by them.


    It''s Yun Weixue. She seems not interested in the opportunities here, but in the bloody flowers.


    "Well, what is this flower?"


    "This bloody flower is a carrier of the avenue and a form of the purest Avenue. If you can absorb the bloody flowers, it will be of great help to you."


    "But why did those three people just disappear as soon as they met?"


    "The key lies in the raw rice of all things and the ancient thunder pond we used before. The vitality given by them can offset the ferocity in the flowers. Hey, of course, they don''t have this ability."

 Chapter 2935

    When Xiao Naihe saw the bloody flowers, he knew what they were and how to use them.


    The three practitioners were forced to refine because they couldn''t resist the Tao rhyme of the flower.


    "What on earth is this? Can you hide such Tao rhyme?"


    Bing Xueqi also looked curious. She looked at the bloody flowers in Yun Weixue''s hands, but didn''t dare to touch them.


    "This is called ''Taoist flower'', which is a flower that condenses the pure charm of Tao. It absorbs all kinds of roads and spirits between heaven and earth. Even if the semi holy strong can refine it, it is also a great opportunity."


    "No wonder the Jichang house seemed to attach great importance to the bloody flowers just now."


    "He doesn''t know how precious this'' Taoist flower ''is. At this time, with his strength, as long as he gets this'' Taoist flower'' and directly blocks the prohibition engraved in the ''Taoist flower'', he will not die. Unfortunately, he is too cautious and dare not fight. Everything is stable. Without the heart of struggle, he is naturally easy to fall into the disadvantage."


    Xiao shook his head.


    It is not certain that the semi saint will die when he gets the "Taoist flower". Xiao Naihe paused: "if he can collect half of the Taoist flowers here and forcibly refine them, he will be able to understand the avenue of opportunity and steal opportunities within a year, so as to step into the saint."


    Hearing this, Bing Xueqi was stunned.


    Not only Bing Xueqi, but also su Yongnan and Yue Lianxin were stunned, "can you really step into the saint?"


    "Of course, in fact, this Jichang house has accumulated almost now. Unlike you, he really belongs to one foot and has stood in the ranks of saints. But he is too stable, so he didn''t gamble, otherwise there would have been another saint in the Terran.


    Xiao smiled.


    This time, several women know how important this'' Taoist flower ''is.


    "With your qualifications, if you get enough ''Taoist flowers'', you really have a great chance to step into the saint. Of course, it is still far from Jichang house. This'' Taoist flowers'' are still useful. I will plant'' Taoist flowers'' in Yantian Pavilion and grow forever soon. If you want, you can try my ''Yantian Pavilion''."


    Xiao Naihe''s already making it clear that he wants to attract Yue Lianxin to them.


    It doesn''t mean to let Yue Lianxin become their disciples in Yantian Pavilion, but once Yue Lianxin and Su Yongnan really go to Yantian pavilion to try the wonders of this "Taoist flower", it is equivalent to inheriting Xiao Naihe''s great human feelings. From now on, they must be the people along Xiao Naihe''s way.


    Or they will naturally help Yantian Pavilion everywhere after receiving Xiao Naihe''s kindness.


    Su Yongnan breathed out and said with a smile, "since childe Xiao is so kind, I will come to Yantian Pavilion and look for opportunities in the future."


    "Thank you, young master Xiao."


    Su Yongnan and Yue Lianxin agreed with Xiao Naihe in disguise.


    From now on, Su Yongnan and Yue Lianxin are really tied to the chariot of Yantian Pavilion.


    Bing Xueqi, who was on the side, saw that the two half saints of the Terran were directly attracted by Xiao Naihe. She also sighed in her heart.


    Both Su Yongnan and Yue Lianxin are the overlord of one party.


    In the future, even if Xiao is not in Yantian Pavilion, Yantian Pavilion can definitely compare with any force of the Terran, and even has a great deterrent in the immortal world.


    At this time, Yun Weixue''s expression moved and seemed to think of something: "however, as you said just now, there is a prohibition in this'' Taoist flower ''. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s worthy of Wei Xue. You really see that. Yes, the Taoist flower is forbidden by race. The reason why the three practitioners died just now is because of this prohibition. The three of them were sacrificed. The Taoist flower is just attracting others. It''s a kind of skill."


    "Sacrifice?"


    "I soon knew that the object of sacrifice was ahead. Those guys ran so fast that they might not come to a good end."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled with fine light, as if everything was under his control.


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, several women changed their looks and concentrated.


    The front is still a column of blood gas connecting the two ends of heaven and earth.


    When they followed Xiao Naihe''s footsteps and stepped into the central eye.


    This central eye is actually another independent space.


    They enter into it as if they had entered another cave.


    This independent space world seems to be separated by two worlds.


    One side is night, the other side is day.


    Night and day are separated from each other, as if separated by a mysterious force, forming two different worlds.


    Soon, an earth shaking cry came from afar.


    The whole earth seemed to vibrate, causing the independent space to vibrate constantly, as if it was going to collapse.


    Woo woo!


    It was a long horn, as if it sounded the music symbol of battle in the world.


    Soon, they found that there were countless soldiers and horses sprinting in front, and tens of millions of combat power directly rushed to the front.


    Tens of millions of soldiers and horses look like Terrans.


    On the other side, there are all kinds of different races. These people want barbarians, some are Tianmo, some are lingyao, and some are Zhushou. Anyway, the power of all races has come.


    The two sides seem to have formed two huge nebulae. Tens of millions of forces collide and fight, which will make the scene dark.


    Suddenly, the whole independent space seemed to form a real battlefield, every minute in the battlefield of the dead.


    "This... This is a war between the Terran and all races."


    In the presence, only Ji Changfang really survived the war between the Terran and all races.


    After hearing Ji Changfang''s words, other practitioners were surprised one by one. It seemed that they could not expect this phenomenon to happen.


    Because of the lesson of "Taoist flower", civilized real people are now good at learning and will not act rashly.


    I only saw the civilized real man pacing in place, frowning and saying, "Taoist brother, is this an illusion?"


    "If it''s an illusion, it''s too realistic. I feel that if we are in that battlefield, we may be sunk into it at once and never get out."


    Without waiting for Ji Changfang to speak, the invincible Dharma King spoke instead.


    This time, Ji Changfang looked at Xiao Naihe quietly.


    To tell the truth, although he didn''t take Xiao Naihe seriously, he was really impressed when Xiao Naihe took away the "Taoist flower" before. He even suspected that Xiao Naihe might know the situation here.


    Just when Jichang house had such a feeling, suddenly, there was a huge momentum, or murderous spirit! drop from the clouds.


    Originally, they were on the battlefield almost a world away, as if it came to all of them at this moment.


    At the moment, they seem to be in the battlefield of the Terran and all races.


    Ji Changfang''s body gave a slight meal. At the moment, it was like a dream to return to his situation during the war.


    The breath of this war, endless blood, filled with people.


    The collision between tens of millions of lives.


    Every moment, every minute, the breath of life in the battlefield is decreasing sharply, and countless lives wither between breaths.


    "What is the scale of the war that can produce such a war atmosphere? We are just in a dreamland and can feel such a war atmosphere."


    Princess Qingzhou trembled slightly and her face was very pale. If she hadn''t forcibly used her source to protect her heart, she would have lost herself in this virtual battlefield.


    At this moment, both Shangguan Qian and Su Yongnan couldn''t help admiring Jichang room.


    Although Jichang house is really annoying and hateful, I have to admit that it has the ability to come out alive from that war.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Although Yun Weixue was somewhat deterred by this terrible war atmosphere, it was not obvious. Her attention has been focused on Xiao Naihe.


    As long as Xiao Nai shows a little look change, or soul fluctuation, she knows what Xiao Nai is thinking.


    Xiao sighed. His eyes were like a straight line. He looked into the distance and said quietly, "here we are."


    "Coming? What''s coming?"


    Bing Xueqi asked subconsciously.


    At this time, the battlefield illusion in this independent space disappeared directly.


    The huge force bucked the current and formed a vortex in the sky, as if to devour everything.


    In this vortex, countless blood colored particles came down from above, and thousands of blood colored particles accumulated together to form a human shape with perfect body proportion.


    "These blood colored particles contain the vitality of the three practitioners just now."


    "Not only those three people, but also the vitality of practitioners."


    Su Yongnan suddenly understood what Xiao Naihe meant when he said that the three practitioners were sacrificed.


    Soon, this humanoid thing stood up and turned into a cyan light, and a huge black gas shrouded him.


    When he opened his eyes, several semi saints in the field seemed to be hit by lightning and trembled all over.


    "This is -- plague!"


    When Ji Changfang said the word, he couldn''t help showing a frightened expression on his face.


    "Plague? What is this?"


    Bing Xueqi was slightly stunned. Su Yongnan and Yue Lianxin were not very clear.


    In fact, Zhao Gongming, Tu Shanjin and others do not know what the "plague" that Ji Changfang said came from.


    At this time, he seemed to think of something. As soon as his pupils narrowed, his face also showed a deep color of fear: "is this'' plague ''the'' War plague ''in the history books of the human race? I seem to remember."

 Chapter 2936

    "Brother Shangguan, what is the plague of war?" Zhao Gongming asked subconsciously.


    "I''m not sure, but I''ve read it in the book of family history. In the real great war, there is a mysterious existence called war plague. This existence takes war as its living space. Eat dead Qi, use the hostility, dead Qi and Yin Qi produced by war to survive, become stronger and grow, and finally really turn from ''spirit'' into flesh and blood."


    Shangguan said here with a slight pause, "but this is also what the book said, and it just recorded these things. There is no more about the specific origin."


    Take the battlefield as living space and war as food.


    Everyone thought it was terrible.


    Even Su Yongnan, a semi holy master, was frightened when he heard Shangguan Qian''s words.


    At this time, Ji Changfang stepped back and said in an unprecedented fear tone: "The last time the ''plague'' appeared was in the scuffle between the Terrans and all races. I remember that at that time, the two sides had reached the end of the battle, leaving several semi saints and several saints. However, less than two people survived the war, and others died, including the saints of both sides."


    "At that time, the saints of both sides were hunted down because of the emergence of this'' plague ''."


    "What?"


    This time, Princess Qingzhou and others were shocked fiercely.


    They always thought that the human Saint died in the hands of those masters who fought against all races.


    I didn''t expect to die in the hands of this'' plague ''.


    "What''s the matter?" Tu Shan asked.


    "In that war, there was death and hostility, which was absorbed by the ''plague''. Later, the ''plague'' didn''t know where to appear. It forcibly cut into the battlefield and attacked the saints and powerful on both sides. Finally, the saints and powerful were swallowed up by the ''plague''. At that time, I thought I couldn''t live, but I didn''t expect that the plague would die after swallowing the saints and powerful Then disappear, disappear in the real sense. "


    "Why is it not recorded in the history of love family? Ji Changfang, why do you hide it?"


    Shangguan is a little dissatisfied.


    "Even if I said this, no one would believe it. Besides me, there was only one person who survived at that time. That person was one of the races. He probably didn''t tell others about it like me. I thought the ''plague'' had disappeared, but I didn''t expect it to exist."


    At this time, the people looked at the "plague" in front of them, and each of them had a desire to retreat.


    I didn''t expect such a monster to appear in such a place.


    Just as they were about to retreat, the monster called ''plague'' suddenly spoke: "is the human race semi holy? Just in time, I finally woke up completely in this life and just took your blood gas as my nutrition."


    "Incredibly spoke?" Bing Xueqi lost his voice.


    "Why can''t I speak? I''m also a life, and I''m a higher life than you. Language is owned by any higher life. Otherwise, how could this little guy know that I''m called ''plague''? I introduced myself back then."


    The plague smiled faintly.


    His voice is like a magic. Anyone who hears it will have a feeling of fear in his heart.


    "Human beings, in order to celebrate my rebirth today, all of you don''t go, just become a part of my body."


    "No, this'' plague ''can devour other people''s flesh and blood. Let''s go."


    Ji Changfang immediately thought of something and directly withdrew without hesitation. He was very fast and withdrew towards the back like a flying sword.


    "Want to go? You know I''m a ''War plague'', can you leave here safely?"


    With that, Wen stretched out his hand. His palm was not five fingers, but six fingers.


    These six fingers, like the six pillars of heaven, fell from the sky and suppressed their power.


    There was a loud noise, and the whole land burst into pieces.


    "Do it."


    At this time, two men with hats standing not far away suddenly moved and burst out a cold breath.


    When this cold breath swept through the whole independent space, they directly attacked the plague.


    "This breath... You are people there."


    When Wen saw the two men attacking, he suddenly made a surprised sound.


    Then I only saw a shock at the bottom of the plague''s feet, and the whole earth collapsed directly.


    Su Yongnan and Yue Lianxin suddenly thought of what Xiao Naihe had said before when they saw the two men with hats attacking the plague.


    There are two very dangerous people in their group.


    Looks like these two.


    "These two people dare to attack the strange man directly, don''t they..."


    "It seems that they are also holy and powerful."


    Moon pity took a deep breath, and her tone suddenly trembled.


    Just when the two women guessed, the space and the earth were disordered, forming several space cracks.


    These semi saints had no time to resist, so they were directly absorbed into the space crack.


    "Weixue, Xueqi, come here."


    After the whole earth was disintegrated and several storms of spatial dislocation were produced, Xiao ran the source directly and grabbed Bing Xueqi and Yun Weixue to prevent them from getting lost in this storm of spatial dislocation.


    "Well, what the hell is this?"


    "Dislocation storm is the ''plague'' space magic power, which can produce the ability of spatial dislocation. Even the holy and powerful can hardly escape from the ability of spatial dislocation. But don''t worry, I''ve expected it."


    "What about the others?"


    "They''re all right. Although the semi saint can''t resist, it can''t threaten their lives."


    "But the ''plague'' just now should have fought with the two people just now. It is impossible to separate for the time being."


    Xiao smiled and thought of the two men with hats attacking the plague just now. He knew that the strange man could not find them, at least not now.


    "Teacher, you said before that there were two very dangerous people in that circle. Aren''t they the two men with hats just now?"


    "Yes, those two people are also saints. They seem to be very powerful. This plague has just been born and reborn. I''m afraid it''s still very difficult to deal with them for the time being. We still have time to leave here."


    Holy power again?


    Bing Xueqi''s eyes moved.


    Xiao Naihe seemed to see Bing Xueqi''s thoughts and couldn''t help laughing:


    "These two people are not human saints. Don''t think too much."

 Chapter 2937

    "Those two are not Terrans. They come from other places."


    When Bing Xueqi heard Xiao Naihe''s words, she couldn''t help but change her face.


    "Are they among the peoples?"


    If it''s people of all races, the situation is very bad.


    It is no small matter that the saints of all races sneak into their Terran territory.


    You know, a saint is strong enough to subvert a race.


    The two saints are strong enough to make the Terran suffer a real devastating blow.


    Even if there are her father and spiritual Buddha among the Terrans now, plus her teacher at most, the three saints seem to have an absolute advantage.


    But even if the other two saints can''t fight, they are enough to leave a disastrous blow to the Terran.


    "What do the saints of all races want to do when they sneak into our Terran territory? Have they also focused on our Terran site?"


    At this time, Bing Xueqi was full of complexity and panic.


    "They should not be masters of all races."


    "Isn''t it?" Bing Xueqi was stunned subconsciously: "it''s not a human race or all races. Which side''s power is that?"


    "What else do you say? It''s not the human race, not all races, and the holy statue that appears in this land is most likely the five chakras of heaven."


    Hiss!


    Bing Xueqi took a breath of air-conditioning: "the saints of the five wheeled heaven are coming? And are there two saints?"


    There are five top saints in the five rounds of heaven, and each divine saint is far higher than her father.


    If two come at once, it''s different.


    "I know what you''re thinking, but those two of them are not all five gods. One of them is just in the early days of holiness."


    "Teacher, what should we do now? Does the ''plague'' have any grudges with the people of five rounds of heaven?"


    "I heard that the plague was born many times ago. As long as the war keeps on and the killing continues, the plague will not disappear. However, it had a big war with people and was finally forcibly dispersed. It has been hiding and lurking for so many years, absorbing the blood and flesh of practitioners and the fierce spirit of war, and now it is finally reborn. The people of the five rounds of heaven want to catch it, and I know what they want to do!"


    Xiao closed his eyes and recalled the memory fragments of the immortal daughter. Among the memory fragments of the immortal daughter, there was information about the plague.


    Then, Xiao Naihe held Yun Weixue''s hand: "you two follow me, and I''ll take you to find treasure."


    "Treasure hunt?"


    Yun Weixue was slightly surprised. Although she didn''t know much about the power structure of the immortal world than Bing Xueqi, she also knew that the current situation must be very complicated.


    Xiao Naihe can actually say that he wants to take them to find treasure under such circumstances, which is really in line with Xiao Naihe''s personality.


    Yun Weixue smiled and nodded. As long as he followed Xiao Naihe, it was definitely safer than anywhere.


    On the contrary, it is bing Xueqi. This situation in the Terran site has far exceeded his imagination.


    In particular, the saint of the five wheel heaven and the mysterious plague are extremely dangerous.


    Now even Bing Xueqi is a little nervous.


    Looking at his teacher, I only saw the teacher and his mother, as if they were not worried about everything, or strolling leisurely, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Well, where can we go to find treasure? Is there any treasure in this place?"


    "For others, this place is very dangerous, but for me, this place is a treasure land. Do you think the plague monster has been lurking for so many times? It doesn''t just lurk in the Terran territory."


    "What do you mean?"


    "As I said, the plague grows and recovers by absorbing the hostility of war. It is impossible for the Terran to have war every day, so the plague cannot always lurk in the Terran territory. If I am not wrong, the hiding place of the plague must be strange."


    Yun Weixue nodded, which she didn''t think of.


    "Let''s go. Although this plague has just been reborn, it will recover faster with the change of time. It''s difficult for those two people in the five rounds of heaven to win the plague for the time being. We take this opportunity to find the hiding place of the plague."


    With that, Xiao Naihe suddenly saw a black stone in his hand, which was the Jielong stone.


    Strange inscriptions appeared on the Jielong stone, which recorded the magical space operation ability of the ancient clan.


    Although Xiao Naihe can tear the space by himself, it is obvious that there is no boundary dragon stone completely.


    "Teacher, do you know where the plague is hiding? Just calculate it, it won''t be a problem."


    "Count!"


    At this moment, even Bing Xueqi was a little ignorant. Although she knew that the strong man at the saint level had a particularly strong calculation ability, it seemed impossible to calculate the hiding place of the plague.


    When Bing Xueqi felt a little strange in her heart, Xiao Naihe pointed open, and the runes formed by starlight constantly appeared from her eyes.


    Bing Xueqi''s eyes flashed and her body trembled.


    At this moment, she saw a vast starry sky from Xiao Naihe''s pupil. For a moment, she seemed to fall into this starry sky.


    A variable of past, present and future seems to appear in front of you in an instant.


    "Teacher, what is this magic power? Why do I feel as if there is nothing in the world that can hide the teacher?"


    At the moment, Bing Xueqi was as if she had been stripped by Xiao Naihe. Her whole body was exposed in Xiao Naihe''s eyes. There was no secret.


    But just for a moment, that feeling disappeared.


    Bing Xueqi found that the vast starry sky in Xiao Naihe''s eyes had disappeared without a trace.


    "Teacher, just now..."


    "I just used the ability of Tianji calculus. Next time I use Tianji calculus, don''t look at my eyes at will. Fortunately, you have a good foundation, otherwise you will lose your original intention."


    Xiao shook his head.


    Bing Xueqi has been observing herself to learn.


    But she didn''t know that Xiao Naihe''s sky map was a combination of the time ability of "burying Tianchi", which could make Bing Xueqi lose her spiritual time dependence in a moment.


    So at that moment, Bing Xueqi felt as if she had lost herself.


    Xiao Naihe usually uses the heavenly mystery star map, which will not be so obvious. Now he will let go because both of the two people present belong to his own people.


    "No more. I found the hiding place of the plague. Come with me."


    With that, the rune light on the Jielong stone flashed, and a gap immediately opened in the void.


    It is a kind of spatial dislocation ability. The spatial ability on Jielong stone directly affects the spatial dislocation of the previous plague.


    Originally, the plague used space dislocation to send those people around to different spaces.


    Xiao Naihe can avoid this phenomenon because of his own ability.


    Now, however, Xiao wants to enter the space of the plague himself. He has a feeling that he knows that there are tigers in the mountain and prefers to travel in the tiger mountain.


    Yun Weixue and Bing Xueqi closely followed Xiao Naihe.


    Yun Weixue said that after all, she has been used to seeing too many things and has long been indifferent. Even in a dangerous desperate situation, she also appears very insipid.


    Bing Xueqi is different. She is still young.


    Bing Xueqi has never experienced what happened during this period of time. Especially at this dangerous moment, she has to follow Xiao Naihe to find treasure.


    Although it was dangerous, Bing Xueqi felt a sense of tension and excitement, and could not help but have the idea of looking forward to the next development.


    When Xiao Naihe used Jielong stone to drill into a space gap and lead to a space tunnel, he came to a distorted space area.


    Suddenly found not far away, there are three figures flashing, as if smashing something.


    "Teacher, that''s Jichang room."


    Bing Xueqi had sharp eyes and recognized the three people opposite.


    Yes, the first three people are Ji Changfang, civilized real man and invincible Dharma king.


    These three people formed a small team from the beginning, led by Ji Changfang.


    Later, the emergence of plague disrupted the position of people and sent them to different space areas.


    These three people were sent to this space area together.


    And their space area is actually the hiding place of the plague.


    There was a mysterious border in front of the hiding place, blocking the way of the three people.


    You know, these three people came here to seek opportunities.


    Now I met the hiding place of plague and naturally moved my mind.


    If you can enter it, you may get a big chance.


    But this boundary is very strong. It''s too difficult to break it.


    The three of them almost tried their best and couldn''t open it.


    Just when the three were at a loss, Xiao Naihe appeared with two women.


    "It''s you again."


    Ji Changfang stared at Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao had taken away the bloody flowers before, but now Jichang house still remembers it.


    And since knowing Xiao Naihe''s identity, Ji Changfang seems to have moved his mind, not as aggressive as before.


    However, he and Xiao Naihe were not the same people after all. At the moment when they saw Xiao Naihe, they suddenly felt jealous when they met each other.


    "Were you three also sent here by the plague?"


    "Why should I tell you this? I think it''s impossible for you to break this border. It''s still a little difficult to open it with your strength."


    Xiao Naihe said slowly.


    Ji Changfang is silent.


    Although Xiao Naihe spoke harshly, he knew that Xiao Naihe had not cheated. It was really impossible for the three of them to open the border.


    Civilized immortal frowned: "it seems that you know what''s behind the border?"


    "Is there any place other than the hiding place of the plague?"


    "In that case, it seems that you want to take a share!"

 Chapter 2938

    "A share?"


    Xiao Naihe shook his head: "no, no, no, it''s impossible to take a share. It''s impossible in this life. I can''t hang out with you. I can only maintain the status quo by myself."


    "What do you mean, boy?"


    "Nothing? Since you can''t open it, there''s no point wasting time. I''ll open the border myself later. You three can play with the mud outside."


    This time, Ji Changfang''s three faces changed.


    However, the invincible Dharma King smiled coldly: "we can''t open this border. Why do you think you can really fight..."


    Half way through, the unbeaten Dharma king suddenly stopped. He seemed to think of something.


    "It seems that you should remember something."


    "Do you want to open the border with that stone... That holy instrument?"


    This time, Ji Changfang three guessed Xiao Naihe''s mind directly.


    Yes, the three of them can''t open.


    But it doesn''t mean that the boy can''t open it. You know, the boy has a sacred weapon in his hand.


    Maybe this boy can really open the barrier.


    Ji Chang''s eyes turned and suddenly smiled: "I see. We are all part of the human race. This kind of thing should be unity and cooperation."


    "Unity and cooperation?"


    "Yes, in this case, if we cooperate, we will have a greater chance of survival. To be honest, with the ability of the three of you, even if you can really enter the barrier, it''s hard to say whether you can survive or not because you have to face a lot of danger."


    Upon hearing this, Bing Xueqi said with a cold smile: "elder Ji''s words are really beautiful. I don''t know who she is. She has been targeting my teacher and has to start with my teacher before. Now it''s really great prestige to rise directly to the great righteousness of the human race."


    "Niece, this is a mistake. If Rensheng knows about it, he will certainly support me. We are all members of the human race. At this moment, it can''t be internal strife."


    Ji Chang smiled at Xiao Naihe and said, "young master, say yes or no."


    "You Terrans have nothing to do with me. Weixue, let''s go."


    Xiao Nai didn''t even look at Ji Chang''s room.


    The old guy has such a thick skin that it''s only a waste of time to talk with him here.


    How could Xiao ignore it? Even the cheeky Jichang room couldn''t hang on his face at this time.


    Watching Xiao Naihe take Yun Weixue and Bing Xueqi to the border, the three people couldn''t stand.


    Especially when Xiao Naihe took out the Jielong stone, the faces of the three people changed.


    The invincible Dharma King glanced at Ji Chang''s room and whispered: "Taoist brother, why don''t we wait for the boy to open the barrier and go in front of them!"


    "This can be." civilized real people also agree.


    Ji Changfang shook his head: "this boy must have taken this into account, and I don''t know what''s strange about the barrier. I''m afraid we can''t get in even if the other party opens the barrier."


    "What can we do? If we let them in, we won''t get anything here this time."


    At this time, the invincible Dharma king was a little anxious.


    Ji Changfang''s face is also ugly.


    Thinking of how the bloody flowers had been taken away by Xiao, those flowers were obviously not simple.


    Xiao Naihe has occupied the stool.


    Now if Xiao could enter the hiding place of the plague and really get the chance inside, Ji Changfang would definitely spit three liters of blood.


    "The boy of the Kirin emperor said that he seemed to have a great opportunity in the world of money."


    In the eyes of Ji Changfang, Xiao Naihe is now a mobile treasure.


    In fact, from the beginning, Ji Changfang immediately thought of what emperor Qilin said after hearing Xiao Naihe''s name.


    Others don''t know that Ji Changfang is actually the Taoist protector of Qilin emperor.


    So Ji Changfang heard about Xiao Naihe in the mouth of emperor Qilin.


    He also knew that Xiao Naihe was the biggest enemy of emperor Qilin.


    As a Taoist protector of emperor Qilin, Ji Changfang knew that the person in front of him was Xiao Naihe, so he had the idea to solve Xiao Naihe himself.


    As long as Xiao Naihe exists for one day, he will make Kirin emperor unable to break through himself.


    If the Kirin emperor can''t break through himself, he can''t become a saint one day.


    This is very bad news for Jichang house.


    Ji Changfang protects the way for emperor Qilin, which is to see that emperor Qilin has the potential to break through to the holy statue.


    Once the Kirin emperor breaks through the holy statue, he can borrow the ability of the Kirin emperor and make himself a holy statue.


    Therefore, Xiao Naihe must be eliminated.


    "Two Taoist brothers, we don''t have to think about it. Since this boy won''t let us in, we''ll just do it all the time..."


    At this time, Ji Changfang''s eyes showed a fierce light.


    The civilized real man frowned: "but the daughter of man is still there..."


    "I''m not just talking about the boy alone. None of them wants to leave here today. Even if the saint''s ability is strong and his daughter dies here, he will never doubt the hands of the three of us."


    "But..."


    "Don''t think about it. If you think about it, it''s too late to let them in. Besides, the holy weapon in the boy''s hand, aren''t the two Taoist brothers interested?"


    The civilized immortal and the invincible Dharma king looked at each other and were not interested. That was false.


    Who doesn''t want sacred vessels.


    Had it not been for the powerful power of the sacred vessels, the civilized immortal and the invincible Dharma king would have started to deal with Xiao.


    They were afraid of Xiao''s holy weapon, so they didn''t dare to start.


    You know, these two people themselves are not good.


    "Don''t worry, two Taoist brothers, you help me hold the boy. I have a way to be more obedient than this boy."


    Civilized people nodded, and evil came to the side of courage.


    Ji Changfang took a deep breath and said coldly, "boy, you can''t break through the kid of Kirin emperor one day. I can''t keep you!"


    Xiao Naihe, who was trying to attack the border, suddenly felt a sense of malice.


    At that moment, Xiao had a meal at his feet, and a golden light was directly released from them.


    "Ji Changfang, you still can''t help but want to do it?"


    All of a sudden, Xiao Naihe broke out like a real dragon, with a rolling force between his every move.


    "Boy, if you want to blame you, you are too dangerous. I can''t keep you."


    Ji Changfang also showed his ferocious face at the moment. Not only he, but also the civilized real man and the invincible Dharma King burst out of the half holy level of terror.


    Suddenly, three murderous spirits shrouded directly.

 Chapter 2939

    I can''t help it at last.


    Xiao Naihe also estimated that Jichang house would do it. He just gave Jichang house a chance to do it. He didn''t expect that Jichang house was completely thoughtless.


    It can only be said that Ji Changfang is finally his desire. Hope, he wants to get the unknown opportunity in the enchantment, the Jielong stone in Xiao Naihe''s hand, and the Taoist flower on himself.


    Another thing, Ji Changfang and Qilin emperor seem very familiar.


    Xiao Naihe knows one thing. There is a Taoist protector around the Kirin emperor, not from their Royal College, but the strong one in the Kirin holy land.


    If you''re right, it''s this Jichang house.


    Kirin emperor had a shadow and a magic barrier because of himself.


    The last time Xiao Naihe was at the Royal College, the more dazzling he was, the more uncomfortable he felt.


    The more powerful a practitioner''s accomplishments are, the more difficult it is to solve the magic barrier.


    How can Xiao figure out that emperor Qilin now wants to solve his inner magic barrier. Unless he dies, there is no other way.


    As a Taoist protector of emperor Qilin, Ji Changfang wants to solve himself, not only to be loyal to his own desire. Hope, but also to eradicate dissidents for emperor Qilin.


    "Ji Changfang, dare you do it?"


    Bing Xueqi drank as soon as Liu Mei fell down.


    "Aren''t you afraid that my father knows about it?"


    "The saint of man will never know. He will never know. As long as you all die here. Rao is the saint of man. He has the ability to know everything, and he can''t even calculate it. Don''t you think so?"


    Ji Changfang showed a cold smile. At this time, he had made up his mind to kill Xiao Naihe. Naturally, he would not pretend with them again.


    "Two Taoist brothers, please do it."


    "Good!"


    The civilized real man and the invincible king of Dharma immediately started, jumped with great momentum, suspended the air flow around, and turned into a vacuum like world.


    This civilized real person and the invincible Dharma king are also semi holy strong men, and masters hidden in the Terran for many years.


    If you don''t do it, you''ll be a blockbuster.


    I only saw that the two strong men didn''t leave their hands at all, and directly attacked Yun Weixue and Bing Xueqi.


    "Obscene."


    Bing Xueqi frowned. The two half saints are among the best in the human race. At this time, she chose to attack them, which simply insulted their half saints'' identity.


    Unexpectedly, the civilized real man said proudly: "if you succeed, all bones will wither. In this case, who will fight with you openly and honestly? It''s not obscene. As long as the goal is achieved, everything is enough."


    As soon as the voice fell, the five fingers of the civilized real person opened, and the characters became virtual and became symbols and seal characters.


    Thousands of runes and seal characters float in the void and open to form a big net.


    This big net seems to capture all life existence. Bing Xueqi only feels that her body and soul seem to be forcibly absorbed in the past.


    "A drop in the ocean, humane sword!"


    Bing Xueqi was not in a hurry. As soon as her two fingers came out, a long sword suddenly stabbed out. The immortal spirit ran slowly around her.


    The sword light flashed, only to see Bing Xueqi turning in the void. The sword light cut open and stabbed into the big net like a white gas refining.


    Finger flicking Kung Fu.


    This one seems to break the vacuum, ignore the vacuum distance and pierce it from the big net above.


    Hiss, hiss!


    The moment the sword Qi crossed, it was like a meteor shuttling.


    I only saw the long sword in Bing Xueqi''s hand, which cut through the big net.


    The pupil of the civilized real person shrunk slightly and couldn''t help but get the way: "it''s worthy of being the daughter of human saint. Although you are less than half saint, you can resist this real person''s move with the fairy sword in your hand and your own saint''s way."


    "There are thousands of ways in the world. You have always been able to hide and practice. How do you know how fast the world''s roads change? And I just learned less than one ten thousandth of my teacher''s ability. How can you see through my teacher''s ability?"


    "So what? If you don''t step into the semi holy one day, you won''t be the opponent of this real person one day."


    Bing Xueqi is concentrating on preparing her next move.


    Suddenly, a strong vigorous Qi swept around and attacked Yun Weixue.


    "No, madam."


    Bing Xueqi shook her long sword and was about to stop the sneak attack of the invincible Dharma king.


    Civilized real people are like brown sugar. They directly stopped Bing Xueqi and made Bing Xueqi unable to get away.


    "You''re the boy''s partner. I''m afraid he won''t catch you."


    As early as just now, Ji Changfang had thought of paying attention.


    Ji Changfang changed his mind and dragged Xiao Naihe. The civilized real man dragged Bing Xueqi and asked the invincible Dharma king to attack Yun Weixue and take Yun Weixue down.


    As early as before, they saw that Xiao Naihe had a close relationship with the girl. It must be a Taoist companion relationship.


    As long as they can take yunweixue down, they will succeed in most cases.


    Facing the strong sneak attack of the invincible Dharma king, Yun Weixue was unmoved. She just saw Yun Weixue raise her hand, and a gossip mirror suddenly flew out of her sleeve.


    This eight diagrams mirror revolve, suddenly released from the mirror a glorious brilliance, like the light of the sun and the moon, absorbing all the essence.


    "This mirror has the inscription ''Eight Diagrams holy emperor mirror'', which is also the first time I use it to resist the enemy. If I don''t have any means, how can I dare to stand in front."


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe gave Yun Weixue the eight trigrams mirror. Yun Weixue finally pushed the eight trigrams mirror to the extreme through a long period of pregnancy and maintenance.


    This eight trigrams mirror is made by Xiao Naihe using many magic weapons of Taoist instruments. It is also a sacred instrument.


    Although it can''t be compared with the old Taoist instruments such as Jielong stone and GuJie hall, it''s enough to deal with the semi holy strong.


    As soon as the gossip mirror turned, the invincible Dharma king, who had originally launched a thunderbolt, clapped his palm and hit the interface formed by the mirror, making a clang collision sound.


    The next moment, the invincible Dharma king was suddenly photographed and flew out, just like a kite off the line, directly hit in the distance, head broken and bleeding.


    "Just now I clearly felt that I had hit, but another force bounced myself out, and that force has 70% of the Tao rhyme, which is very similar to my palm technique. Isn''t it..."


    "Yes, this is a special ability of the eight trigrams holy emperor mirror. Rebound! Any attack in essence, such as magic power and Taoism, can rebound as long as it is within the range that the eight trigrams mirror can withstand. It seems that your ability is not enough to break the tolerance of the eight trigrams holy emperor mirror."


    Yun Weixue smiled faintly.


    With her current power, although it is less than half holy, it is enough to use holy instruments.


    The "eight trigrams holy mirror" is not a sacred weapon with strong destructive power. On the contrary, it is a sacred weapon that depends more on the form of defense.


    But it is also such a gossip mirror that yunweixue can remain invincible.


    "It''s a sacred vessel!"


    The invincible Dharma King moved and his face changed greatly.


    The civilized real people around him also turned pale.


    Holy vessels, holy vessels again.


    Even if the boy has a holy instrument in his hand, the little girl has a holy instrument in her hand.


    You know, even if people are saints today, there seems to be no holy weapon to hold hands.


    The man and woman each had a sacred vessel in their hands, and they saw three sacred vessels in a day.


    Isn''t the sacred vessel now a Chinese cabbage?


    "It''s a powerful magic weapon that can rebound all substantive damage. If you say that you can rebound all substantive damage within the range that the eight trigrams mirror can bear, doesn''t it mean that... No one can break under the holy master."


    Bing Xueqi couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning when she said here.


    I dare to say that her Shiniang is not simple, although Bing Xueqi can see that yunweixue''s cultivation is quite equal to her own.


    However, as Xiao Naihe''s Taoist companion, it''s not strange that Yun Weixue has holy vessels to protect her body.


    He is a teacher, but beyond his father''s existence, one or two sacred objects are definitely worth taking.


    Just the gossip mirror of the teacher''s mother, as long as the saint doesn''t come out, no one can threaten her.


    No wonder from the beginning, the teacher and his mother were not worried at all.


    Even if the invincible Dharma King attacks Yun Weixue unexpectedly, they all look like light clouds and light wind.


    It turns out that my mother has such a card in her hand.


    "Another sacred vessel?"


    Not only the civilized real person and the invincible Dharma king, but also Ji Chang''s room was stupid.


    He suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    Originally, they planned to take a surprise and control Yun Weixue to threaten Xiao Naihe.


    Because Xiao Naihe has a sacred weapon in his hand, the three men dare not fight Xiao Naihe face to face.


    Now Yun Weixue can''t catch it. As long as the gossip mirror is there, they can''t succeed.


    Thinking of this, Ji Changfang also knew that he had failed.


    "Go."


    Ji Changfang gritted his teeth. Although he wanted to give up the hiding place of the plague, up to now, he had no other way.


    The invincible Dharma king and the civilized immortal also withdrew, so they had to leave behind Ji Changfang.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and sighed: "go? Where can you go? This is an alien space formed by plague. Even if you three work together, you can''t break this space."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Naihe suddenly narrowed his eyes and his tone became cold: "can you offend my wife who doesn''t have eyes?"


    It''s OK to shoot Xiao Naihe, but Yun Weixue is Xiao Naihe''s closest and the only relative.


    Even Bing Xueqi, xue''er and others who follow him are far less close than Yun Weixue.


    It can be said that even if Yantian Pavilion is destroyed, it can''t be compared with yunweixue alone.


    Clouds and snow are the scales of Xiao Naihe.


    The dragon has an inverse scale. If you touch it, you will be killed.


    "Xiao, don''t you just have holy weapons in hand? We don''t need magic weapons and come up barehanded!"


    Ji Changfang knows it''s not good. He has to be tough at this time.


    However, what Ji Changfang didn''t expect was that Xiao Naihe actually agreed: "well, I don''t need Jielong stone. You want to die, so I''ll let you die more clearly."

 Chapter 2940

    At this moment, not to mention Ji Changfang, even the invincible Dharma king and civilized real people did not expect Xiao to agree.


    The reason why they dare not force a face-to-face conflict with Xiao Naihe is because the holy weapon in Xiao Naihe''s hand is there.


    Now Xiao promised not to use holy weapons and recruit them with his bare hands. No matter any of the three of them, he didn''t expect the other party to agree.


    It''s like a chess player who once controlled the absolute situation suddenly promised not to eat their pieces and play chess with them.


    "You promised? You don''t need any magic weapons?"


    Ji Changfang was worried about Xiao''s magic weapon, and subconsciously asked.


    "That''s right."


    This time, Ji Changfang couldn''t help breathing.


    The civilized real man looked at it and said, "brother Tao, do you think there will be fraud? Is someone really stupid? He clearly occupied the absolute advantage and actually gave up the advantage."


    "I guess this boy is too crazy. Maybe he thinks he can really beat us with his bare hands."


    "Anyway, now is our last chance. If we can''t beat him, no one will want to leave here alive today."


    Although the foreboding in Ji Changfang''s heart became stronger and stronger, he also knew that this was their last chance. If they missed it, it was really over.


    The invincible Dharma king and the civilized immortal looked at each other and knew that there was no other way to go.


    "It''s better to start first!"


    As soon as Ji Changfang gritted his teeth, he immediately sent out a thunderbolt and stormed it.


    The momentum is as strong as crushing heaven and earth.


    "The unicorn has three thousand boundaries, and its life is long."


    The sound came out, and Ji Changfang punched out.


    For a moment, the space suddenly became dark.


    It seems that at this moment, this independent space forms a world like the sea.


    And everyone is like a sand in the sea.


    "This is Ji Changfang''s unique skill. It seems that he is really desperate. When he makes a move, it is the thunder killing move."


    Bing Xueqi frowned. Although she knew Xiao Naihe''s powerful, she had to admire Ji Changfang''s expert. She was really capable.


    If it were not for the greed of Jichang house and offending the teacher.


    This Jichang house may have a chance to step into the realm of Saint in the future.


    Unfortunately, he destroyed all this by himself.


    The invincible Dharma king and civilized real people also went up one after another, and showed their unique skills.


    "Invincible seed!"


    "Civilized Qi!"


    Only a seed appeared on the head of the invincible Dharma king, which seemed to be the condensation of a small world.


    On the other side, the five fingers of the civilized real person opened, but it drew a surging Qi, which was fierce, just like the atmosphere of war.


    These two half saints obviously used the killing move of pressing the bottom of the box.


    They all know that if they don''t succeed at one blow, they will never succeed.


    Therefore, these three men put their lives on their own pressure box and their own life power.


    Boom, boom!


    The three forces gathered together, like the coming of the world outside the sky, as well as the collision of stars, which hit Xiao Naihe.


    At that moment, Rao was standing in the distance. Yun Weixue and Bing Xueqi could feel how terrible the gas field released by the three strong men was.


    At this time, Bing Xueqi suddenly had a whim and had an idea. She couldn''t help asking: "martial mother, if these three people unite, I don''t know if the gossip mirror can bounce back their strength?"


    The joint attack of three and a half saints and strong men is simply overwhelming terror, enough to destroy a small and medium-sized country.


    If these three people join hands, they can even erase any city directly from the Terran territory and completely disappear.


    Even Bing Xueqi was frightened by such a powerful and boundless force.


    However, Yun Weixue looked calm and said slowly, "if the eight trigrams mirror can''t be blocked, it''s not a sacred weapon. Similarly, if it can''t be blocked, he''s not a saint. Unfortunately, it''s a saint. No matter how strong half saint is, it can''t shorten the gap with Saint. Even if there are more half saints, it''s in vain."


    Xiao Naihe once said this to himself.


    When Xiao Naihe was a semi saint, even if he had many cards in his hand, he didn''t have an absolute grasp in the face of the saint and the strong.


    The gap between saints and semi saints can not be shortened by quantity.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the three men stormed the attack and hit Xiao Naihe crazily, suddenly the void seemed to stand still.


    Xiao Naihe raised his hand and pointed a finger in the void, which rippled like a ripple and turned into an interface defense.


    These three forces suddenly seemed to be swallowed up by a force and forcibly reversed.


    A dangerous thought came directly from the minds of the three half saints.


    "No..."


    Before the voice fell, the three forces that had hit the interface rebounded directly at this moment.


    You know, these three people directly used their milk strength and launched a fatal attack on Xiao Naihe.


    Such three powerful forces come together, and any semi saint can''t bear it, even the three of them are no exception.


    At the moment, these three forces are directly rebounded. Whether Ji Changfang or the invincible Dharma king, they have no Parry power at all and can only reluctantly defend.


    "Bang bang!"


    Three people''s flesh and blood burst, and the source was severely smashed into a crack. They were directly knocked out and hit the ground.


    How strong the attack of the three of them was just now, how serious their injuries are now.


    "You... You clearly said that you don''t use magic weapons and holy vessels."


    Civilized real man was pale and vomited blood deficiency.


    "Yes, I really don''t use holy vessels."


    "What about the rebound just now? Is it... It''s clearly the ability of the gossip mirror!"


    "Who says that only the eight trigrams mirror has the ability to rebound. The eight trigrams mirror was originally refined by me, and that ability is also given by me."


    Huh?


    Hearing this, Ji Changfang''s original ominous premonition directly rose to the strongest critical point.


    He seemed to understand something. He had an idea in his heart that he didn''t dare to face.


    Ji Chang''s room trembled and pointed to Xiao, and said in a trembling voice, "are... Are you..."


    "Who told you that I was semi holy from the beginning?"


    Hearing this, Ji Changfang couldn''t help laughing, shook his head and said sadly, "I see. I see. No wonder emperor Qilin can''t fight you. No wonder you''re not afraid of those bloody flowers. No wonder you can hold holy weapons. If you''re not a saint, who can have such confidence like you?"

 Chapter 2941

    Emperor Qilin can''t compare with Xiao.


    Now Ji Changfang finally knows why.


    A genius like emperor Qilin has won the title of "emperor" in the holy land of Qilin, which shows that the holy land of Qilin attaches great importance to Emperor Qilin.


    If there is no accident, a genius like Kirin emperor will one day become a saint.


    But even so, he gave birth to a magic barrier, was defeated by a young man, gave birth to a magic barrier in his heart, and left a heart demon.


    Even Ji Changfang didn''t expect that emperor Qilin would be defeated by another young man.


    In Ji Changfang''s eyes, Emperor Qilin is already the first of the younger generation among the Terrans.


    However, Ji Changfang, as a Taoist protector of the Qilin emperor, will follow the Qilin emperor into the holy statue in the future. Naturally, he will remove all obstacles for the Qilin emperor Sao.


    So after knowing Xiao Naihe''s identity, Ji Changfang''s first thought was to solve Xiao Naihe.


    Until now, the three of Ji Changfang have been defeated by Xiao Naihe. After knowing the truth, Ji Changfang also understands why emperor Qilin can''t compare with Xiao Naihe.


    "Holy master, it''s holy master! Hahaha, there''s no hope. One wrong step, one wrong step!"


    Ji Changfang closed his eyes and sat on the ground.


    Just now, the three of them fought hard and did everything they could. They didn''t show mercy at all, but they were directly bounced back by Xiao.


    This time, Ji Changfang was hurt by his own move.


    Especially in this case, Ji Changfang also knew that he could not escape.


    At this time, Ji Changfang simply opened his eyes, closed his eyes and said slowly, "do it. If you succeed, your bones will wither. Since I can''t escape, do it."


    "Well, you already have such an awareness. I''m not difficult for you. I''ll give you a good time."


    Xiao knew that he could not spare Jichang house.


    From the moment Ji Changfang laid hands on himself, they were doomed to be you and me.


    The gratitude and resentment of practitioners are so simple.


    With that, Xiao pointed a little, and an electric light rushed out of his fingers, like a spark, into the eyebrows of Jichang room.


    After a while, the vitality of Ji Chang''s house was directly cut off, and the source of divine character was scattered.


    A generation of semi holy strongmen died like this.


    Bing Xueqi sighed gently.


    Although she also despises Jichang house, as a semi Saint strong man, Jichang house does have great ability.


    Unfortunately, the winner lives and the loser dies. It can''t be blamed on others.


    If Xiao loses, it will come to the same end.


    The invincible Dharma king and civilized immortal were nearby. They witnessed the death of Jichang house, and their vitality was completely cut off. They immediately trembled and shouted, "senior, senior, we are willing to take refuge in you, be an ox and a horse for you, and serve you forever. Please spare your life."


    No one wants to die, especially the more powerful the practitioner is, the less he wants to die.


    "It''s also semi holy. Ji Changfang is much better than you. At this point, you think I can spare you. I can''t let you go at the moment you start on my wife."


    Xiao could not help humming coldly, but also with two fingers, which cut off the vitality of the invincible Dharma king and civilized real people.


    After a while, the two men''s flesh turned to ashes after their vitality was cut off.


    In this way, all the three semi saints gave their lives because of their greed.


    After Xiao Naihe solved the three people, a burst of noise spread from afar.


    "It seems that the plague has become white hot. Let''s go in quickly."


    Xiao frowned, and suddenly a dragon stone came out of his head.


    The Jielong stone rotated to form a quadrangular cube and directly hit the junction.


    Boom!


    The whole border was turned by the dragon stone, and a slight crack jumped out.


    At the sight of Yun Weixue, she couldn''t say, "even the sacred vessels can''t break the barrier?"


    "Of course, you can''t break it. The plague is far more powerful than you think. I don''t want to break the border. Just expose a gap."


    Xiao smiled and didn''t explain much.


    A stream of true Qi penetrated from him to form an iron wall and forcibly opened the gap on the border.


    "Well, we can go in."


    "Teacher, do you know what''s behind the border? Although there may be great opportunities in the hiding place of the plague, there may also be great dangers."


    At the moment, Bing Xueqi showed a touch of worry on her face.


    "I''ve guessed a little. Stop talking and go."


    With that, Xiao waved his hand and directly formed a vigorous Qi, wrapped the two people together, stood in an independent space shield and drilled into the gap.


    At the moment they went in, the iron wall collapsed directly.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe saw that all the streamers around him reversed and flowed rapidly around them.


    Like the constant shuttle in the void turbulence, after a while, after Xiao Naihe drilled a layer of black gas, what appeared in front of them was a desolate and withered star.


    Xiao Naihe leaned against the shield and slowly landed on the desolate and withered planet.


    "Here... Where is this?"


    Bing Xueqi was stunned.


    This is just a desolate Gobi in all directions, not even angry at all.


    Bing Xueqi felt extremely uncomfortable as soon as she entered here.


    "Sure enough, the plague has indeed entered this plane. No wonder it can appear in the eternal world at any time."


    Different from Bing Xueqi, Xiao Naihe seemed to know something and took a deep breath.


    "However, how do I feel that the surroundings are a bit like the outer space of the starry plane?"


    Yun Weixue left the first plane with Xiao Naihe. In the outer space of the first plane, it is very similar to here.


    "You''re right. This is the outer space of the stars in the eternal world."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    After flying out of the plane world, any plane world will enter a starry sky.


    However, this section of the starry sky actually belongs to the outer field of the plane world before it really touches the huge universe.


    That''s the outer sky.


    For example, after leaving the immortality, you will enter the outer star sky, which does not belong to the region of the immortality itself.


    But it belongs to the space of the eternal world.


    Only when you leave the outer star sky can you really enter the universe.


    "Can''t we leave the eternal world now?"


    Rao is Yun Weixue. He didn''t expect that the hiding place of the plague was just outside the boundary of eternal life.


    "What, we are outside the eternal world now?"


    Even Bing Xueqi was shocked by the saying of Yun Weixue. She seemed to think of something and hurriedly said, "I heard that in ancient times, some practitioners reached the extreme of holy reverence and could transcend immortality, leave the immortality world and enter the Taiyu. Is it true that we have entered the Taiyu now?"


    "No, it''s not Taiyu here. It''s just the outer star sky. Moreover, the outer star sky is forcibly sealed by an incomparably powerful force. Unless the seal is broken, it can''t be separated."


    "You have to break the seal to leave the immortal world? What''s the matter with entering the immortal world?"


    Yun Weixue was a little confused this time.


    Bing Xueqi didn''t know that they actually came from outside the immortal world.


    In those years, Xiao Naihe entered the eternal world directly. If the outer star sky was sealed, Xiao Naihe could not enter it.


    "It''s different. This seal only appeared during this period of time, that is, in the past two or three years. Moreover, the time flow of the outer star sky is somewhat different from that of the eternal world. In two or three years, it may be two or three hundred years, or even thousands of years."


    "Who is it? It will be sealed in the outer star sky? So, it is to isolate the immortal world from the outside world. Is it..."


    Seeing the expression of Yun Weixue, Xiao Naihe said with a smile: "yes, only the ontological consciousness of the immortal world can seal the outer star sky. It seems to be avoiding contact with the immortal world. It is estimated that the plague knows what to enter here."


    As the selected object of the ontological consciousness of the eternal world, the eternal daughter has not selected the successor of the eternal Qi for so many years. It is not just the eternal daughter who wants to get rid of the control of the ontological consciousness of the eternal world.


    The most important thing is that the immortal daughter wants to leave the immortal world. She knows a lot about the truth of the immortal world.


    Among them, Xiao Naihe learned the news of the outer starry sky from the memory fragments of the eternal daughter.


    Why does the ontological consciousness of the eternal world come to the eternal daughter?


    Why does the immortal daughter choose the successor of the immortal Qi?


    So, where have those men who get longevity Qi gone over the years?


    In fact, from the beginning, Xiao Naihe got some information from xingzu''s memory.


    Xingzu entered the immortal world and investigated a lot of things through his own skills.


    Including how Xiao knew that Mingzi had immortal Qi in the past, which was also learned from the memory of xingzu.


    Xiao Naihe gets half the dream time and space of Mingzi, that is, Changsheng Zhenqi. In fact, it is because the information of xingzu gives Xiao Naihe an opportunity.


    Xiao Naihe has been able to stand up and get so many resources in the immortal world for so many years, mostly because of the memory and intelligence of xingzu.


    "Did the teacher know from the beginning that the hiding place of the plague was such a place?"


    "It''s just a guess. I''m not sure, but I''m 70% sure."


    "Is there any treasure in this place?"


    "Yes, of course, there are great treasures and opportunities. It depends on whether you have the ability to get them."


    While talking, Xiao could not help but draw a line under his feet to form a rune. He pushed the three people forward and sent them up.


    A thin air flow hides the four corner cube shield and turns it into an invisible look.


    In this cube, the shield drilled into the sky and reflected the scene in Bing Xueqi''s eyes, which deeply calmed Bing Xueqi.

 Chapter 2942

    In front of this scene, Bing Xueqi was deeply shocked.


    Bing Xueqi vowed that she had practiced for so many years and was used to seeing so many scenes, but she had never been used to such scenes.


    Even, she suspected that if Xiao hadn''t brought her here, she wouldn''t have been able to touch such a picture even if she practiced to death.


    Not just Bing Xueqi.


    Yun Weixue, who was very calm about everything, also had a strong discomfort after seeing this picture.


    "But... This is..."


    "Teacher, is this the treasure you told us?"


    Bing Xueqi smiled bitterly. How can this scene be called a treasure? This is almost no different from the hell scene.


    "Of course it''s a treasure. You don''t know how precious this thing is if you haven''t cultivated to my level. Even if you can get one of them, you will benefit immensely."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    The original investigation of xingzu found that there is a certain existence in the eternal world, which may enable him to go to a higher level. Maybe he can really break through the holy master.


    But when I went to xingzu to investigate the whole immortality, I almost opened the immortality. Xingzu couldn''t find the whereabouts of this thing.


    Xingzu thought that this thing might have left the eternal world.


    But later, the immortal girl came into contact with some information about this thing through the ontological consciousness of the immortal world.


    Xiao Naihe combined the intelligence of xingzu and the immortal heavenly daughter to infer.


    Originally, even if Xiao knew the whereabouts of this thing, he couldn''t get into it.


    Until Bing Xueqi gave herself an opportunity, Xiao didn''t expect that he would encounter a plague in the Terran site.


    When Xiao Naihe met the plague, he immediately thought of things.


    So when the five rounds of heaven dealt with the plague, how could Xiao take this opportunity to come to the hiding place of the plague.


    All this seemed doomed, but Xiao knew that this was an opportunity.


    "Xingzu checked for so many years, and the immortal daughter looked for so many years, but she couldn''t find the specific location. Unexpectedly, I found it inadvertently."


    Xiao Naihe took a deep breath.


    What appeared in front of them was a huge piece of flesh and blood.


    No, not flesh and blood, but a beating heart.


    A bloody heart.


    And this heart is connected to this desolate planet. It seems that the whole planet is the body of this heart.


    The huge heart is almost the same size as several continents, hundreds of millions of miles across, and even the naked eye can''t see the end.


    Above the heart, there are some strange shadows.


    These shadows are actually the same existence as the spirit. They are a kind of life like plague.


    The plague has been hidden in this place for so many years.


    The reason why the ontological consciousness of the eternal world seals outer space is because of this heart.


    Xiao was not sure how the heart came from.


    In fact, in Wang Yi''s memory and intelligence, there seems to be news about the heart, but even Wang Yi himself is not sure who the owner of the heart is.


    "Teacher, is this the heart of this star?"


    "I don''t know, but if I say that this star is actually a form of life, it''s just sleeping, do you believe it?"


    Bing Xueqi smiled bitterly. Her traditional concept has been completely broken.


    This matter is completely beyond her common sense. Even she doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Well, is the treasure you said the heart of this?"


    "It can be said that if you handle it well, this heart is a treasure. If you don''t handle it well, it is a great disaster."


    "Treasure? What kind of treasure is this?"


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "if this heart is completely controlled and refined, I dare say that all the people of the whole Terran, hundreds of millions of lives, can achieve holy respect overnight!"


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, Bing Xueqi took a breath of air conditioning.


    Can all the lives of a race become holy overnight?


    What kind of concept is that?


    Even Bing Xueqi can''t imagine.


    She has practiced for so many years and suffered so much. It is not only her talent and suffering, but also her many opportunities that can achieve her current state.


    But up to now, Bing Xueqi can''t see whether she can become a saint or not.


    Now, the teacher said that this heart can make all human lives achieve holy respect, which completely subverts Bing Xueqi''s common sense.


    "As long as you can take away a piece of flesh and blood in it, even the flesh and blood with a big fist, it''s enough for you to practice to the Holy One. Of course, the premise is that you can take it."


    "Ah?"


    Bing Xueqi came back to her senses, "since as long as she can get this flesh and blood, why do you say..."


    "Do you think the heart is here so that you can move freely? The plague has been hidden here for so long. If you can get a random piece of flesh and blood in the heart, it still needs to absorb the hostility of war. It is estimated that it has long replaced the ontological consciousness of the eternal world and really controlled the eternal world."


    Xiao Naihe paused and said with a smile, "I just said that if it is not handled well, it is a great disaster, a disaster that can make any race disappear overnight."


    Listening to Xiao Naihe''s saying this, it''s clear that the teacher is talking with a smile, but Bing Xueqi seems extremely cold and terrible.


    "See those things in the form of gas above the heart? Those are also creatures, at the same level as plague, and the worst are saints like your father, but they don''t appear in the form of practitioners, but their power is real."


    Fierce.


    Yun Weixue and Bing Xueqi trembled all over, especially Bing Xueqi, who had a cold sweat behind them.


    From the beginning, the things below were all at the saint level.


    Bing Xueqi found her voice trembling: "since... Since so, why do we appear here, they will not find... Find?"


    "I found it long ago. When we came in here, almost all life here found our existence."


    "Ah?"


    Yun Weixue almost shouted, "since they found our existence, what are they indifferent to?"


    "Do you think the other side will attack us when they find our existence? There are so many creatures here. In their eyes, you two are just like ants? Do you think an elephant will have a rush to mobilize the public to crush the ants when it finds one or two ants?"


    Xiao shook his head.


    Yun Weixue and Bing Xueqi looked at each other. They finally understood why Xiao could know the situation here again and still have such a performance.

 Chapter 2943

    In the eyes of the holy master, as long as people do not reach this level, they just exist like mole ants.


    Even half saints, it is estimated that they are just bigger ants. It takes only a little effort to crush them to death.


    In the eyes of these powerful beings, Yun Weixue and Bing Xueqi are mole ants.


    Even if there is a great treasure here, these terrorist beings are not afraid of these two little women to rob.


    It''s like a strong man is afraid of a toddler robbing himself?


    "Although the two of us are nothing, but anyway, didn''t they find you?"


    "Me? Of course I didn''t find me. If there is a saint out of thin air, or if there is an additional competitor and their gun edge, do you think they will not respond?"


    "How do I feel that after you came in, they didn''t respond."


    "I naturally have a way to hide my breath so that they can''t detect me."


    Xiao Naihe now understands the avenue of life and completely controls anger. He can create an illusion by changing the life and death line of his breath.


    Even the saint may not be able to fully understand the avenue of life, but it has been a great success for Xiao Naihe.


    How dare Xiao Nai be sure that even if these horrors exist here, there must be none of them who have really achieved success on the road of life like himself.


    Then, Xiao Naihe grabbed Yun Weixue and fled to the middle of a bare hill.


    This star is very big and belongs to the category of the outer star sky of the immortality. There is no popularity at all.


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t worry about being discovered by others.


    "Teacher, you said you wanted to find treasure. Now the treasure has been found, but how can you get it?"


    Although Bing Xueqi admires her teacher, even she doesn''t believe Xiao can take away such a big heart.


    Just those strange existence below, even the teacher estimates that it is difficult to defeat four hands with two fists.


    "Who says I want to take the whole heart away? I can only have that ability if I can step into the acme of holy reverence and achieve the peak. Otherwise, I can only deal with some things below at most. It''s impossible to take the whole heart away."


    "Isn''t that in vain?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. As long as you can get one of the flesh and blood, it''s enough. One flesh and blood is enough for any saint to cross a big level."


    Xiao Naihe breathed a sigh. When he said this, the light in his eyes flashed slowly, as if he was thinking about something.


    Yun Weixue raised her eyebrows and said, "isn''t that what you want..."


    "Yes, among these monsters, we should grab the flesh and blood."


    On hearing this, Bing Xueqi couldn''t help but draw a little from the corners of her mouth and immediately said, "but since she just wants to get a piece of flesh and blood, these beings can take a piece of flesh and blood on it, shouldn''t it be so difficult as imagined?"


    "My little ancestor, do you think the flesh and blood of this heart can be freely obtained? This heart has planted a ban. It itself is the existence of life. It is self-conscious and self-protection is extremely strong. I dare say that even if all the monsters here work together to hit this heart, they can''t break the ban above."


    what?


    This time, Yun Weixue and Bing Xueqi were surprised.


    You should know that those floating ghost things below are the existence of the holy level. What a terror is the destruction they work together to produce?


    I''m afraid it''s enough to erase the Terran territory from the immortal world in a moment.


    Such a terrible force can''t break the prohibition on the heart, which is somewhat thought-provoking.


    Bing Xueqi listened to Xiao Naihe''s words, subconsciously looking down.


    In this void crossflow, endless vigorous Qi, reckless meteorites and countless space storms can freeze and crack all the cold air.


    In this environment, Bing Xueqi can hardly imagine getting flesh and blood among so many terrible monsters.


    "In a certain period of time, because the flesh and blood grow too fast, the heart will automatically separate a part. As long as we get that part of the flesh and blood, it is enough for us."


    Xiao Naihe found many clues about the heart from the huge memory in his mind.


    "But when is the time for this heart to separate flesh and blood?"


    "It''s hard to say. It could be nine thousand years, tens of thousands of years, or one hundred thousand years, or even longer. The lowest must be no less than 3600 years, because it takes three weeks for any spiritual path of spiritual life to operate. Moreover, the stronger the strength, the longer the operation time. The heart is so big, the time must be indispensable."


    Xiao shook his head. In the memory of Wang Yi, xingzu and the immortal heavenly daughter, there was information about the heart.


    But the three of them did not fully grasp all the news of the heart, and some of them were only guessed by Xiao Naihe himself.


    "Then we have to wait until the age of the monkey? Are we going to stay in this ghost place for thousands of years?"


    Bing Xueqi''s face was a little white.


    This kind of place, let alone thousands of years, even for decades, even a few years, Bing Xueqi can''t stay.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll figure it out. If it takes too long, we''ll go right away. If we can afford to wait, we have to fight whatever we say."


    Xiao Naihe certainly knows that it is unrealistic to stay in such a ghost place for too long.


    For hundreds of years, Xiao Naihe can afford to wait, but this is also his lowest limit.


    He still has a lot to do in the outside world. He can''t stay in such a place for too long.


    Then, Xiao sat in mid air, his ten fingers shaking constantly, as if he were calculating something.


    After a while, a faint starlight figure appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Bing Xueqi was startled and hurriedly closed her eyes and didn''t dare to look directly.


    Before, she almost lost her heart when she was watching Xiao Naihe''s Secret calculus. Now she doesn''t dare to take another look at Xiao Naihe''s calculus.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The star awn flickered, and the rune shapes flowing on the star map gathered together to form a green awn, which injected into the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    Then Xiao grabbed it and scattered the star map.


    Yun Weixue saw a smile on Xiao Naihe''s face and knew that the calculation result was very good.


    "Well, I''ve calculated. From the beating frequency, running rhythm and breath rhythm of the heart, it''s at least three days and at most three months. It''s the period of separation of flesh and blood. From the divinatory symbols, this time it''s 30000 years apart. The next time I get this flesh and blood, I''m not sure it''s 30000 years later."


    30000 years!


    You can''t wait.


    "Then we can wait."


    "However, this is a great opportunity once every 30000 years. These monsters probably know that. How can you grab the flesh and blood among these monsters?"


    "What else can you do? Of course, it''s forced. In this case, no matter how smart you are, you must rely on seven points of hard strength, two points of luck and one point of wisdom."


    Yun Weixue nodded.


    In the face of real power, no matter how many tricks are difficult to work. Only absolute power is the real hard truth.


    This is a great time.


    Xiao calculated that if there was no accident, the plague should be able to come in within three months after paying a certain price.


    How did Xiao know that there was an expert at the level of "God". It was very difficult for Wen to deal with such an expert.


    Now we have to wait until the time of flesh and blood separation.


    Xiao Naihe hides his breath and hides in the dark. For the time being, he has a certain advantage.


    If he had been himself before, Xiao Naihe would not have taken such a risk.


    In this environment, even in the pre and middle period of the blessed one, it is only the most downstream existence.


    Only in the middle and late period of Xiao Naihe was the main force.


    "But speaking of it, why are there so many levels of saints in the immortal world? It is estimated that there are not so many at any time in the history of the immortal world."


    "There are some holy lives left over from many times in the eternal world, some of which have been hidden for many years. In fact, the other part comes from outside the eternal world and in the Taiyu."


    "Life outside the eternal world."


    Bing Xueqi was incredibly shocked by a series of news today.


    "Yes, the ontological consciousness of the eternal world seals the outer star sky, which must be to cut off more life outside the eternal world and sneak into it. But even so, this practice is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure."


    Xiao shook his head.


    Even if the ontological consciousness of the eternal world really exists, it is at most close to the peak of the holy Zun, but it is not enough to really stand at the peak of the holy Zun.


    At least it is the master of this heart who is qualified to stand at the top of the holy statue.


    Time flows slowly.


    In this outer star sky, there is no general law of time flow, which is completely different from the outside world.


    However, Xiao could not bear it completely, and Yun Weixue could bear the flow of time.


    After all, both of them have experienced the baptism of the river of time. Naturally, they have no such scruples.


    Bing Xueqi is different. She really can''t hold on for too long in such an environment. Although this time is not a problem, the problem will appear as time goes by.


    Bing Xueqi''s spirit has been extremely nervous for a long time and has begun to be a little tired.


    "Click, click!"


    At this moment, an extremely loud voice came from all directions.


    Bing Xueqi, who was extremely tired, woke up.


    "What happened?"


    Bing Xueqi opened her eyes and suddenly her strength surged all over her. Like a cat facing a great enemy, pimples floated up.


    "Finally started." Xiao smiled.


    It should have been four days since they came in from the outer starry sky.


    Xiao Naihe was surprised and came a little early.

 Chapter 2944

    "Finally started!"


    After four days, it was time for the heart to separate flesh and blood.


    "Is the time finally up?"


    Yun Weixue was also frightened by this strange cracking sound. It was a feeling like forcibly tearing the flesh, which seemed extremely cruel.


    Boom, boom!


    Not only did the heart change, but the spirit body floating aimlessly below also began to agitate and gather in the same direction.


    Xiao Naihe looked down. Thousands of these spirits gathered together to form a huge torrent, just like a historical river, which can devour and drown everything.


    Seeing such a scene, both Yun Weixue and Bing Xueqi felt an unspeakable shock.


    If thousands of saints gather, what kind of scene is it.


    Yes, in their minds, it is very similar to this scene.


    "Teacher, do you really want to rob flesh and blood with them under this scene?"


    Bing Xueqi''s voice trembled.


    That was scared out.


    Rao Shibing, Xueqi, such a calm girl at ordinary times, will have a sense of powerlessness when she sees such a scene.


    Especially looking at the gathering of tens of thousands of spirits, it can crush everything.


    Half saints are just like sand in front of them. Once they are thrown in, they have no figure directly, and they can''t turn over any wind and waves.


    "Yes, as long as we can rob them of flesh and blood, we will go immediately if we succeed. Of course, even if we don''t succeed, we will go immediately."


    Whether he succeeds or not, Xiao can''t stay here as long as he exposes his existence, because it''s too dangerous.


    Unless he also abandons his body and becomes such a spiritual state, and they become the same form, it can be integrated into it.


    Otherwise, Xiao Nai''s current state will attract too much attention and easily become the target of public criticism.


    "This is a tiger''s mouth!"


    Cloud and snow sighed gently.


    At this time, she couldn''t help worrying.


    Xiao Naihe felt the mood of Yun Weixue and said with a smile: "any chance is accompanied by danger. You know, the greater the chance, the greater the danger will be."


    Yun Weixue nodded, but the danger was too great.


    In fact, Xiao knew that this might be the greatest danger he encountered in his life.


    Even the last phenomenal disaster in Taiyu is slightly less dangerous than this one.


    How could Xiao Nai snatch flesh and blood from so many terrible spirits? It''s as difficult as his self-cultivation from a worthless mortal to today''s state.


    In contrast, any danger Xiao Naihe faces in the eternal world is only insignificant.


    Just when Xiao Nai''s thoughts were linked, he suddenly saw only the position of 100000 blood vessels in the heart, which directly burst and leaked a huge gap.


    Such a gap is no different from a skin injury to the heart.


    But for people like Yun Weixue and Bing Xueqi, it''s like smashing holes in their bodies.


    From above the gap, a blood column came out directly.


    The blood column rushed from the heart to the top of the starry sky and shrouded hundreds of millions of miles of star territory at once.


    "What a terrible power fluctuation. Is this the power of flesh and blood?"


    Bing Xueqi trembled all over. If this blood and flesh were distributed among the Terrans, I don''t know how many saints could be created.


    I''m afraid we can send the Terran to the position of the strongest race in the eternal world overnight.


    However, such an opportunity is impossible for the Terran.


    "It''s just a drop in the ocean. It''s just a part of flesh and blood. The real battlefield just starts now. Look."


    Xiao Naihe''s pupil narrowed slightly, and his tone became a little cautious.


    Yun Weixue and Bing Xueqi subconsciously looked down.


    I only saw the spirit bodies that were originally well ordered. At the moment, they are actually their own camps, floating in different directions, colliding, fighting and swallowing at all levels.


    "This is war. If you want to capture this flesh and blood, you must have an absolute advantage in your existence for so many years."


    Xiao Naihe took a deep breath.


    If he had exposed his existence from the beginning, he was afraid that he would have become one of these existence long ago. He had to kill himself before flesh and blood appeared.


    The two women looked at the battlefield below. Although these spirits existed, there were no strange and mysterious magic skills in actual combat, and there were no attacks on boxing and feet.


    But they are all the purest power collisions, which seem to be a direct power duel between different stars.


    These are the powers of the Holy One.


    How spectacular it is for thousands of saints to play against each other.


    I''m afraid that only in the last era of the eternal world, that is, the mythical era, the war between the great holy beasts can be slightly compared with this situation.


    "It''s terrible. If I hadn''t seen such a scene with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe I could see such a scene. Compared with the past, the disputes between our Terrans and all races were just children''s play."


    Bing Xueqi''s face was pale.


    In the past, the war between Terrans and other races looked extremely cruel.


    But compared with the battle in front of us, the war between the races in the eternal world is just a game.


    "Teacher, do you really want to fight on this battlefield?"


    "Yes, this is the best chance." Xiao Naihe nodded.


    "However, promise me, whether you succeed or not, as long as you see something bad, you will leave immediately and never stay long." although Yun Weixue believes in Xiao Naihe''s strength very much.


    But such a battle still made her feel too small.


    "Don''t worry, success or failure. As long as we can''t succeed at the first time, we''ll leave immediately. You two enter my body first, so as not to take care of you in case of accidents."


    Yun Weixue nodded.


    In such a level battle, she and Bing Xueqi are just mole ants. They will be submerged and swallowed at any time, which may drag Xiao helpless.


    Xiao Naihe waved and recruited Yun Weixue and Bing Xueqi into his body.


    Then, Xiao Naihe was inspired to the extreme, and his attention was focused together, making a kind of preparation for a thunderbolt at any time.


    If you have just exposed such momentum, you will certainly be detected by those below.


    But now it''s a scuffle. Xiao Naihe won''t be noticed even if he exposes his own breath.


    "It''s almost time."

 Chapter 2945

    Xiao Naihe urged his own breath to an extreme.


    If you notice him, you can find that the airflow around Xiao Naihe is all around him, forming a vortex shape.


    It''s like distorting the boundary of time and space. Anyone who touches this boundary will be taken out of life.


    It was Xiao Naihe''s avenue that constantly evolved and rotated, forming countless weekly cycles.


    Xiao Naihe at the moment is like a bomb that will explode at any time. Anyone approaching him will be blown to pieces!


    However, in this war, Xiao Naihe was just like a part of the sea.


    Because in the battlefield, there are still many people whose strength is not under themselves.


    They were fighting, but Xiao Naihe was in the sky, ready to go and waiting for the opportunity.


    The flesh and blood was still shaking, slowly cracking out of the gap, and green blood had penetrated from the gap.


    And Xiao Naihe''s mental strength is concentrated to the extreme, ready to take action at any time.


    The existence and spirit bodies of those fighting are more crazy at the moment.


    They have been waiting for so many years, just to wait until now.


    If you can''t get flesh and blood, the next time may be tens of thousands of years later. You don''t even know it''s monkey years and horses.


    These existence, must then follow this flesh and blood to promote.


    Although the separated flesh and blood is only part of the heart.


    But flesh and blood are still part of the essence of the heart, and everyone wants to get it.


    "Teng Teng!"


    At this time, suddenly, the gap directly burst, and a huge blood clot flew out of the gap.


    The blood clot is almost ten mu in size, but the power contained in it has reached an extremely terrible level.


    "Boom!"


    The existence of those crazy fighting, at this time, all crazy flew high into the sky, directly fighting desperately for this huge flesh and blood.


    The collision of all kinds of terrible forces, like the extrusion between the major stars, almost turned the miles into powder.


    Even Xiao could feel that the star was trembling.


    Once the existence of these horrors collides in power and falls on the immortal world, it is enough to evaporate the whole field of the Terran in the immortal world for a moment.


    Even enough to destroy all the lives of the races.


    In the face of such a crisis, Xiao Naihe still couldn''t bear to move. Now the time is not the best. He''s doing it now. It''s no different from dying.


    After the heart was separated from flesh and blood, the gap on it healed again, forming a border and self-defense.


    And flesh and blood are floating in the sky, and countless powerful beings are looting, but they can''t do anything about each other.


    Blood and flesh fluttered like this, across a long Star River, along the past.


    The flesh and blood floated in the past, and those strange things followed while fighting and chasing.


    "Tear!"


    At this time, the flesh and blood gave a slight meal from under the star river. Finally, several powerful spirits couldn''t help reaching out to catch the flesh and blood.


    And other beings who were fighting, once they saw these spirits, they wanted to start first.


    Immediately, the other people put down their fighting actions and unexpectedly gathered together to hit the spirits.


    Several spirits also sensed the extreme danger and wanted to retreat.


    But those powerful beings have already killed red eyes, collided with several spirits, and immediately produced the power of a big explosion between star regions.


    At this moment, the whole outer star sky is illuminated by this burst of blood light.


    Under this powerful fluctuation, the flesh and blood was directly bounced out and slid along the front for a time.


    "Good chance."


    Xiao Naihe knew that his chance had come. If he didn''t do it at this time, he wouldn''t have to do it later.


    Urging his powerful momentum, Xiao Naihe''s body turned into a streamer, like a star.


    The speed is even beyond the boundaries of time and space.


    The whirlpool of air around him, driven by this burst of power, formed an invisible position, as if it was pushing Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Xiao Naihe just turned to the front and opened his five fingers in an instant. Jielong stone directly changed the space entrance and absorbed this huge flesh and blood into the space entrance.


    Then, Xiao didn''t hesitate at all.


    He grabbed the boundary dragon stone and ran away without even looking.


    He can''t look back, because he knows that if he stays at all, he will be torn apart by those terrible beings immediately.


    The speed of these things is not under him. Even if Xiao has many cards, he is still too thin in front of these monsters.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    At this time, those spirits and beings finally saw that Xiao Naihe took away the flesh and blood.


    They would not have thought that under their desperate fighting, there was an additional mantis, which directly grabbed their prey.


    At this moment, all souls and beings flew frantically towards Xiao Naihe, and a cold air locked Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe felt an unprecedented danger at the moment when he was locked by the cold.


    Rao Shi didn''t let Xiao Naihe feel such danger when he met any enemy.


    This dangerous thought can only be felt when you enter Taiyu and encounter that phenomenal disaster.


    Now Xiao Naihe is not the original himself. He is already the existence of Saint Zun in the middle and late stage.


    Even among these monsters, Xiao Naihe is still one of the best.


    "Vajra is immortal, and the Dharma is immortal."


    As soon as Xiao Nai''s voice was uttered, a layer of golden light condensed from his back. These golden lights directly turned into eighteen powerful Buddha statues in one of them.


    These Buddha statues were transformed by Xiao Naihe. He took out the shadows of the Buddha and the powerful from the Buddha and Mo Avenue he got and transformed them into reality.


    At the moment when the eighteen Giant Buddha statues were formed, they were like continuous peaks. They were directly suppressed and turned into a natural moat to block these monsters.


    If such eighteen Buddha statues come to the Terran, they can even destroy any major Terran country in an instant.


    The natural graben formed has crossed thousands of miles. It seems that it is to directly split the outer star sky and form different space fields on both sides.


    Xiao Naihe''s body moved, just like a shell, flying and bumping out in front.


    "Buzzing!"


    At the moment when Xiao Naihe''s body just hit out, the 18 Buddha statues turned into fly ash in a moment, and even the time of breathing could not be stopped.


    "Sure enough."


    Xiao took a breath of air-conditioning. He also knew that the 18 Buddha statues he had imagined could not stop these existence. At most, he just delayed a little time.


    But what Xiao didn''t expect was that he was even too late to be broken so quickly.


    Just when Xiao Naihe''s thoughts turned a little, the terrible existence and the great spirits directly rose from the downwind and flew into Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe is now facing an extreme danger.


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, there was a burst of fine light in the middle of his eyebrows, and countless Taoist and sacred vessels flew out of his eyebrows.


    This is almost the savings Xiao Naihe got from the ancient saints and ancient tribes.


    If Xiao could take these things out, he could even create a racial force no less than the ancient saints and ancient tribes.


    But now Xiao Naihe has to take out all these things.


    Hundreds of sacred vessels and treasures flew directly from the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, and then Xiao Naihe detonated the mark in the sacred vessels.


    "Wow!"


    Colorful flames burst from many holy vessels.


    At this time, hundreds of sacred vessels exploded directly.


    Boom.


    Just like the disaster of heaven and earth, the power fluctuation caused by the self explosion of these sacred vessels has reached a very terrible level, directly drowning these beings and spirits.


    You know, how spectacular and terrible it is that thousands of sacred vessels explode at the same time.


    I''m afraid that even if the five "gods" of the five rounds of heaven come at the same time, the power generated by the simultaneous explosion of so many sacred vessels can blow them up.


    Watching so many holy wares explode, even Xiao Naihe''s face showed a look of flesh pain.


    After all, these things are very valuable. Originally, Xiao Naihe also relied on them to cultivate Yantian Pavilion and form a top force in the immortal world.


    But I didn''t expect to use it today, even in this way.


    In the infinite explosion light wave, several powerful spirit bodies have been destroyed under the impact.


    But more have been drilling shock waves one after another.


    Xiao Naihe knew that there was no time to love these holy weapons. As long as he hesitated to breathe again, those powerful beings would come out of it.


    After all, relying on the fluctuations generated by the self explosion of these sacred vessels to kill all these beings and spirits is undoubtedly a fool''s dream.


    How could Xiao settle down.


    The whole body turns into a heavenly wheel. At this moment, Changsheng Qi and origin Qi merge into one, forming a powerful shock wave, breaking the seal in front and revealing a gap.


    Xiao Naihe''s body is a meal, directly from this gap a drill, the next moment is to leave this outer starry sky.


    When Xiao Naihe looked back, he could see the spirits and beings who couldn''t catch up with Xiao Naihe, but went crazy, but they didn''t dare to leave the place easily.


    Because they don''t know when the heart will produce bleeding meat again. If they catch up, the heart will separate the bleeding meat again, and they can''t catch up with Xiao Naihe, it''s really not worth the loss.


    Because of this, Xiao Naihe can safely leave the outer starry sky after taking away his flesh and blood.


    "Finally came out."


    Recalling the picture just now, Xiao couldn''t help sweating.

 Chapter 2946

    Xiao Naihe was really nervous when countless terror existed and the spirit pursued him just now.


    Even if Xiao Naihe, who has been practicing until the middle and late period of the holy Zun, is chased by those terrorist beings and spirits, he will inevitably feel nervous in his heart.


    It''s false to say you don''t worry.


    Xiao also knew that if he left safely from the inside, he was basically 100% sure.


    But the premise is that they will not be noticed by those things if they do not seize the flesh and blood.


    And once you capture your own flesh and blood, you will certainly face endless pursuit.


    It must be very difficult to leave safely.


    That''s not more than 30%.


    So, from the beginning to the end, Xiao was fighting. If he wanted to fight those strange things, he would give up the outer star sky and chase them out directly.


    After all, although they can go out into the outer star sky, those powerful beings and spirits can naturally leave the outer star sky.


    They just didn''t leave.


    Now Xiao Naihe was right. He refused to catch up with those things. He was mainly worried that other flesh and blood would be separated from the heart at that time.


    However, Xiao Naihe left the mark of chaotic Qi in the outer starry sky.


    As long as Xiao is willing, he can find the outer star sky through the mark of chaotic Qi at any time. This is Xiao Naihe''s back hand.


    "Unfortunately, so many sacred vessels are gone."


    Xiao couldn''t help sighing.


    Xiao Naihe refined and exploded all the magic weapons obtained by the ancient world family and the ancient Saint family to block the pursuit of those monsters.


    It''s a pity, but I got this flesh and blood.


    Xiao Nai vaguely guessed the origin of the heart. Naturally, he knew the value of this flesh and blood.


    It can be said that even if all the treasures in the whole Buddha demon court and field add up, they are not half as precious as this flesh and blood.


    If the heart is really the monster''s, then this flesh and blood is more precious than any treasure in the immortal world, even the burial Tianchi.


    Xiao Naihe got such a big chance this time. It was also a coincidence.


    First, if Bing Xueqi didn''t bring herself to the Terran site.


    Second, if Xiao Naihe didn''t find some clues about the Terran site and the existence of plague, Xiao Naihe guessed the existence of the outer star sky.


    Third, and most importantly, how can Xiao have the memory of xingzu, immortal daughter and Wang Yi.


    Xingzu and the immortal goddess investigated too much about the outer star sky, and the plague already existed when Wang Yi was still there.


    Through all kinds of memory fragments, as well as the calculation of the heavenly mystery star map, Xiao Naihe finally calculated the position of the outer star sky.


    This time, seven points depend on luck and three points depend on strength.


    "How can I make use of this flesh and blood? Refining alone is impossible. After all, I have just entered the middle and late stage of the holy Reverend. If I force it to be refined, I don''t expect to get a chance for promotion. I may be self defeating at that time."


    Xiao shook his head.


    If this flesh and blood could be completely refined and absorbed, it would be enough for Xiao Nai to enter the peak of the holy statue.


    But for Xiao Naihe now, this probability is too small to consider.


    He has just entered the middle and late stage of the holy Reverend. It is still too difficult for him to get another promotion opportunity.


    And Xiao Naihe can''t refine too much now.


    The flesh and blood is ten mu in size. Even if one thousandth of it is taken out, it is more than enough to refine pills and medicines.


    When Xiao Naihe was considering how to use this flesh and blood, suddenly a strong consciousness fell from the sky.


    That feeling is like all the forces of the whole eternal world are concentrated together.


    It seemed to lock the outer star sky inside and outside, and even Xiao felt himself locked in this lock.


    "Heaven falls! The ontological consciousness of the eternal world!"


    Xiao Naihe hardly hesitated and recognized it immediately.


    Heaven is the perception separated from the ontological consciousness of the eternal world.


    Only the ontological consciousness of the eternal world can use the power of the whole eternal world to lock in the outer star sky.


    "I almost forgot that the seal of the outer starry sky should be planted by this ontological consciousness. Although it wants to prevent visitors from Taiyu, it must also be thinking of this heart."


    Xiao Naihe frowned and suddenly changed his face: "no, when I came out of the inside, the breath of blood and flesh did not completely disappear."


    He never thought that the ontological consciousness of the eternal world would come out at this time.


    Originally, why did Xiao Nai think that he was a mantis catching cicadas and a yellow finch was behind him.


    But I didn''t expect that the ontological consciousness of the eternal world is the Yellow finch.


    If you guessed correctly, this ontological consciousness should be waiting for those powerful beings to fight with the spirit in the end and come out with their own flesh and blood.


    But the consciousness of the eternal world didn''t think that Xiao could come out halfway, because Xiao could avoid his own existence with the heavenly mechanism star map, and even this consciousness could not perceive it.


    There are also good and bad.


    Xiao Naihe evaded his own existence, so that the ontological consciousness of the eternal world could not perceive himself. I can''t calculate the existence of the ontological consciousness of the eternal world.


    However, the eternal world is the territory of noumenon consciousness after all. However, even if Xiao came out, he would be noticed as long as he showed a trace.


    "Cause and effect."


    Without thinking, Xiao directly summoned the cause and effect Tao fruit and escaped into the Tao fruit.


    At this moment, the ontological consciousness of the eternal world finally perceived the trace of Xiao Naihe.


    A powerful spiritual attack that directly targets Xiao Naihe.


    "Cut off the line of cause and effect."


    Xiao Naihe can only deal with the ontological consciousness of the eternal world now because of the power of fruit trees.


    Sure enough, the power of cause and effect directly forms a boundary layer at this moment, blocking the power of the ontological consciousness of the eternal world.


    "Although the causal Tao fruit has stopped this spiritual attack, it will eventually be found here. It must disrupt the perception of ontological consciousness."


    Xiao Naihe thought a move, after drilling out of this space.


    What appeared in front of him were the two masters of plague and five rounds of heaven.


    Obviously, at this time, the plague fell at a disadvantage, but although it fell at a disadvantage, the plague still showed no sign of defeat.


    At the moment when Xiao Naihe appeared, these three powerful beings immediately locked Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe is hidden in the fruit of cause and effect, so his face is not revealed.


    "What is this?"


    The plague frowned.


    At this time, the ontological consciousness of the eternal world once again launched the heaven fall. The two powerful beings of plague and five wheel heaven were locked by this perception, and immediately knew it was bad.


    Almost in an instant, the two existence of five rounds of heaven forcibly broke the void, terminated this battle, and directly escaped into the void crack and fled.

 Chapter 2947

    Let''s go.


    This is the decision made directly by the two beings of the five rounds of heaven when they feel the ontological will of the eternal world.


    If they stay here again, I''m afraid there will be nothing good.


    Today, the two of them sneaked into the Terran site to catch the plague. There is a big secret about the plague, which is known in the five rounds of heaven.


    Originally, their five rounds of heaven had passed a very mysterious magic power. It was calculated that the plague would appear at this time, but they didn''t expect it.


    Not only the plague, but also the ontological will of the eternal world.


    According to reason, this will cannot suddenly appear in this place. It must be for some reason.


    However, the two people in these five rounds of days will not continue to stay. Even if there is a great opportunity, they must give up.


    With their ability, it is impossible to get any benefit from the ontological will of the eternal world for the time being.


    "So decisive."


    Xiao Naihe was also a little surprised. The five rounds of heaven and the two people withdrew directly, not even a moment of hesitation.


    The plague felt this strong will, and the body was like a wisp of black smoke, drilling in from above.


    From the moment when the plague disappeared, that is, after returning to the outer star sky, the space barrier formed at the scene also disappeared, and slowly summoned the people originally isolated by the plague.


    "This is not a good thing. Originally, I wanted to follow the plague and five rounds of heaven to attract this will. What I didn''t expect was that the people on both sides were so determined that they didn''t even give me time to react and think."


    Xiao frowned.


    When the thought moved, the body retreated violently towards the back, and the ontological will of the eternal world was like a poisonous snake. Once the prey was locked, it was directly sealed up.


    When Xiao Naihe was retreating, a burst of green light suddenly appeared in the air, like a border, which lit up the old site of the whole Terran.


    Behind him, there is a Buddha statue.


    "The great Buddhas of the heavens are immortal."


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, he clapped out his palm, and then his powerful power directly collided with the ontological will of the eternal world, as if he wanted to crush everything.


    This huge Buddha covers the sky and the sun, which is completely different from the ontological will of immortality.


    When the powerful Buddha stretched out its huge palm to cover the past, thousands of miles turned into night, leaving only a piece of golden light to move around.


    The original masters of other colleges were transmitted to different spaces by the plague. At this time, after the plague left, the space boundary also disappeared directly.


    When they saw the huge Buddha statue in the sky, they were stunned one after another.


    "Is it the gaozang Buddhist who came?"


    This is what all experts in the five colleges thought of at the first time.


    Because among their people, the one with the highest attainments in Buddhism and Taoism is, of course, the one among the high Tibetan Buddhists.


    At the sight of this huge Buddha, these people will inevitably think of lingfo Zi.


    But they don''t know that there is actually a master of Buddha cultivation here.


    Xiao Naihe inherited the opportunities of the ancient Buddhas, and his attainments in Buddhism and Taoism are not lower than those of Qiling Buddhas.


    Moreover, a long time ago, Xiao Naihe himself studied Buddhism and Taoism. For example, his previous big sun Tathagata fingerprint is a kind of Buddha cultivation.


    "Broken."


    Xiao can''t help but drink it. The chaotic Qi and the origin Qi in his body have been urged. If he really can''t stop the ontological will of the eternal world, he can only go out and try these two great Qi to block the will.


    But once his true Qi was revealed, it would be a great disaster for Xiao Naihe in the future.


    At the moment when Xiao Nai thought, the huge Buddha statue suddenly seemed to be injected by a mysterious force. The huge Buddha statue exploded in an instant, and countless golden light fragments fell from the sky like rain.


    Xiao Naihe''s face suddenly changed and his body suddenly retreated.


    I didn''t expect that this Buddha statue can''t stop the perception of the ontological will of the eternal world. There is only one way, that is, to borrow these two true Qi.


    But at this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly heard the sharp cry of his life, as if flowers and birds were singing.


    "Whimper, whimper!"


    At this time, a space crack emerged from the sky. In this space crack, a huge red bird suddenly emerged.


    This big red bird''s skin looks very gorgeous, and its aura is even stronger, with a sacred charm.


    "Rosefinch! This is rosefinch."


    Su Yongnan and others were shocked when they saw the big bird.


    After all, rosefinch has been extinct for many years. The appearance of rosefinch at this time directly makes everyone feel incredible.


    "Rosefinch is one of the ancient holy beasts. Although this rosefinch is not the holy beast that completes all, it is still in the growth stage. As long as it is given time to grow, it will become a rosefinch that can dominate the world in the future."


    When Su Yongnan and others saw the rosefinch, they all looked eager


    Even Shangguan Qian moved his mind and wanted to capture the rosefinch in the sky.


    "Master, shall we do it?"


    Before waiting for Shangguan to speak, it was the female martial arts Shenwu bingning who asked her teacher first.


    "Do you mean to take down this rosefinch?"


    "Yes, the rosefinch is a holy beast. If it is cultivated in the future, it may be equivalent to the existence of the holy level. Moreover, the natural power of the holy beast is much stronger than that of human beings. Once we get the rosefinch, it will be a great opportunity."


    "You think I don''t want this rosefinch. The problem is that we can''t get this rosefinch at all. Everyone in the audience is thinking about this rosefinch, but I''m not the only one."


    Shangguan Qian breathed a little: "and this rosefinch suddenly appeared here. It must be not simple. I doubt that this rosefinch has a master."


    "Have a master?" Wu bingning raised his eyebrows: "can you recover the rosefinch... Is it the saint?"


    Just as Wu bingning''s voice fell, the rosefinch suddenly opened its mouth and formed a border around it.


    The border glowed with light green light and re condensed into a space gate.


    The door of this space opens, and the air flow around it hangs upside down.


    It was only white light hundreds of miles away.


    At this moment, because of the space gate opened by this boundary, the power directly forms a kind of weightlessness.


    All people just feel that their center seems to be unable to stabilize, and their footsteps shake slightly, which is directly shaking.


    "Space Daoism?"


    Shangguan''s pale face changed several times.


    He practices the space Tao. Naturally, he knows how powerful and terrible the rosefinch is. He is afraid that even if Shangguan Qian goes to battle himself, he can''t open the space so perfectly.


    "Buzzing!"


    At this time, the rosefinch opened its mouth and a green light appeared.


    These lights gathered together and gave birth to a powerful momentum.


    All of Xiao Naihe, who was originally in this war, suddenly heard what sound came into his ears when he felt this momentum.


    As soon as he felt something coming into his ears, Xiao Naihe suddenly moved and seemed to hear something.


    Then, Xiao had a meal at his feet and turned into a streamer. Along this streamer, he directly entered the belly of the rosefinch.


    All this happened in the blink of an eye.


    From beginning to end, people didn''t even see the flow of power, but everyone only felt that if they were close, they would be absorbed.


    Xiao Naihe was not seen by these people.


    He followed the power into the belly of the rosefinch and directly cut off the pursuit of the will of the noumenon of heaven.


    When Xiao Naihe had entered the belly of the rosefinch, he immediately saw a space gap in it.


    This space gap is obviously connected to another space-time.


    "Go."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t hesitate at all. He immediately flew into the space gap.


    Then, I entered the space gap, as if I had experienced another war.


    He had guessed something vaguely.


    "This is... Qilian Mountain."


    After Xiao Naihe entered the depths, he immediately saw the continuous peaks in front of him, surrounded by immortal fog.


    Take a closer look, this is the Qilian mountain where I came once before.


    That''s where the immortal daughter lives.


    Unexpectedly, the gap in the belly of the rosefinch is here.


    "Young master Xiao, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    At this time, two people came out of the deep mountains.


    These two people are the seven seas overlord and array ancestor who once met Xiao Naihe.


    "It was two Taoist friends."


    "Huh?"


    When the two men who had just come out saw Xiao Naihe, their expressions suddenly changed a little. It seemed that they had noticed something and showed a surprised expression.


    The overlord of the seven seas pointed to Xiao and asked, "young master Xiao, why are you different from when you met that day?"


    When the seven seas overlord saw Xiao Naihe, he didn''t feel anything. Although Xiao Naihe was strong, the seven seas overlord was not afraid of this boy.


    But now, the seven seas overlord feels a powerful and unparalleled power fluctuation in Xiao Naihe.


    Moreover, this kind of power fluctuation will even make the seven seas overlord produce another kind of psychology in an instant.


    That''s the danger.


    "This time, thanks to the help of two Taoist friends, otherwise I don''t know if I can leave in the will of the noumenon. It''s all a question for you."


    Xiao said with a sigh of relief.


    But at this time, another light word came: "it''s not that I don''t know, but it''s impossible!"

 Chapter 2948

    Another light message came: "it''s not that I don''t know, but it''s impossible!"


    Hearing the sound, Xiao turned his head directly.


    When the seven seas overlord and the array ancestor saw this man, they couldn''t help but move slightly and respectfully said, "heavenly daughter!"


    Yes, the person who spoke was the immortal daughter, who had formed an alliance with Xiao Nai.


    The reason why the seven seas overlord asked the rosefinch to save Xiao this time is the opinion of the immortal heavenly daughter.


    In fact, the rosefinch itself is the mysterious beast of the immortal goddess.


    This rosefinch has the ability of space transformation, and its attainments in space are almost as good as Xiao''s.


    "Hard work."


    "Whimper, whimper!"


    The immortal girl touched the rosefinch and couldn''t help smiling.


    The rosefinch gave a long cry, then waved its wings and flew directly to the depths of the sky.


    Soon, the shadow of the rosefinch disappeared, and even the original residual breath was directly wiped away.


    As soon as the rosefinch disappeared, it seemed that it had never come out.


    If it were not for Xiao Naihe, I was afraid that others would not exist because of the rosefinch.


    "Young master Xiao, this time is extremely dangerous."


    The immortal girl smiled. When she saw what Xiao could do, she showed a very gentle smile on her face.


    "It''s really dangerous. If I don''t have your help this time, I want to escape completely and smoothly. It''s all two words."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. In that case, he could not deal with the ontological will of the eternal world, so he had to use two true Qi to deal with the ontological will of the eternal world.


    However, Xiao Naihe would not use these two true Qi if he was not in a very dangerous time.


    After all, the enemy is the ontological will of the eternal world, and it is also the most dangerous enemy in the eternal world.


    Once Xiao Naihe reveals that he has two true Qi and is known by the ontological will of the eternal world, he will fall into an absolutely dangerous situation.


    The so-called gentleman does not stand under the dangerous wall. Although Xiao Naihe is not a gentleman, he will not let himself appear in danger.


    "It''s tiannv. Why do you know my position at that time and the situation I was facing?"


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t understand that even if the intelligence system is strong, she can''t be strong enough to know everything in the immortal world.


    The immortal girl smiled: "of course I know. You should understand that I have investigated the plague and some things about the Terran site. It''s not difficult to know your whereabouts."


    Sure enough, the immortal daughter already knew that she had seen the memory fragments in Xiao Naihe''s mind when she lost her self-consciousness last time.


    But even if I knew, the immortal daughter didn''t say anything.


    They are now two people on the same boat. Xiao Naihe and the immortal daughter have the same purpose, and the immortal daughter doesn''t pursue much.


    And this time, the immortal daughter also saved her. Obviously, she didn''t take the memory fragments of the immortal daughter to heart.


    "Although you temporarily cut off my perception of the ontological will of the eternal world, it''s not so difficult for me to get so much information over the years and work out some things together. In fact, I already knew when you entered the Terran site, or I already knew when you appeared in the Mei family."


    The immortal daughter knew that Xiao Naihe came out of Mei''s house. As long as she calculated a little, she could directly calculate a lot of things.


    "Tiannv, since you know the plague, you should also know about the outer starry sky."


    "That''s right."


    The voice of the immortal heavenly daughter gave a slight pause. Suddenly she looked at Xiao Naihe and seemed to think of something: "childe Xiao, since you have been to the outer starry sky, have you got some flesh and blood?"


    "Yes, I got some flesh and blood. It almost killed me."


    While speaking, Xiao Naihe''s five fingers opened, and a strong rhyme of the road directly derived from Xiao Naihe''s palm.


    The power of this avenue came into being in a moment, and the whole Qilian Mountain was surrounded by this powerful Tao rhyme.


    Whether it is the overlord of the seven seas or the array ancestor, his face changes constantly when he feels this strong Tao rhyme.


    be startled at.


    These are the most obvious expressions on their faces.


    "Young master Xiao, did you really do it?"


    The immortal daughter was also slightly surprised.


    She herself has investigated the plague. The identity of the immortal heavenly daughter is special. In the past, some abilities of the ontological will of the immortal world can investigate many things that ordinary saints can''t know.


    For example, the outer starry sky.


    In almost the whole eternal world, few people know its existence.


    "Tiannv, do you want to see the mystery of this flesh and blood?"


    The immortal girl helped herself. Xiao didn''t mean to show her flesh and blood and show it to the immortal girl.


    If it were someone else, Xiao Naihe would not be exposed at will.


    But the eternal daughter is different.


    "Sure enough, it''s a great opportunity. If this flesh and blood is directly refined, young master Xiao is afraid that he can step into the top level of the saint."


    "It should be. Unfortunately, I can''t refine it now."


    Xiao shook his head.


    "That''s true. This flesh and blood can''t be easily refined. Unfortunately, if it was before, maybe I would ask you to lend me a small part of flesh and blood to practice, but I don''t need it now."


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, Xiao couldn''t help but move his expression.


    "Tiannv, can you say that you have stepped into a higher level?"


    "It can be said that I''ve learned something. Although I haven''t reached the peak of Saint Zun yet, when the opportunity is ripe, I still have the opportunity to directly become the peak of Saint Zun. Young master Xiao, you are now in the middle and late stages of Saint Zun. Since the last time I saw you, you were only in the early and middle stages of Saint Zun. You have made great progress."


    "In this environment, if you can''t make faster progress, it''s cruel to yourself."


    Xiao Naihe said: "it''s the girl of heaven who can turn me out of the Terran site in an instant. What''s this means?"


    "I planted a space mark in the Terran site, and then planted a space mark in the rosefinch''s body. As long as you enter the belly of the rosefinch, you can directly enter the Qilian Mountain. The location of the Qilian Mountain changes constantly, which is just a small hand."

 Chapter 2949

    After the age of the three nationalities, the immortal tiannv created Qilian Mountain.


    In order to balance the influence of the ontological will of the eternal world, she can only hide in the Qilian Mountains.


    Although she hid in the Qilian Mountains, she has also done many actions over the years.


    For example, over the years, many people have received the favor of the eternal daughter.


    Array ancestors, seven seas overlords, and Juexin are all people who have received the favor of the eternal daughter.


    The eternal daughter is extremely charming, not only her own appearance charm, but her inner charm.


    Array ancestors, seven seas overlord and Juexin are willing to stay to help the immortal daughter.


    These three men are all powerful saints with great powers.


    Moreover, over the years in Qilian Mountain, in order to confuse the ontological will of the eternal world, the immortal tiannv has deliberately lured some gifted talents in the eternal world to teach them and let them compete.


    At the same time, they also impart a small part of their immortal Qi to their gods, so as to confuse the ontological will of the eternal world.


    The destiny of the immortal girl is to select the right person to inherit her immortal Qi.


    And in this generation, that is, now the immortal heavenly daughter, has her own idea and doesn''t want to become the fate of the former heavenly daughter.


    However, in order to avoid the fate of the ontological will of the eternal world, the immortal heavenly daughter also spread a small part of her true Qi, which can be regarded as completing her fate.


    For so many years, with this practice, the immortal daughter has been practicing unharmed.


    However, until later, the immortal tiannv also increasingly found that this practice had begun to hide. She wanted to avoid the perception of ontological will, so she wanted to borrow the secret calculus ability of the seven seas overlord to avoid it.


    Of course, the probability of success of the seven seas overlord is absolutely no more than 10%.


    Until later, Xiao Naihe appeared in the sky and perfectly avoided the perception of the ontological will of the eternal world by virtue of his own heavenly secret star map.


    The immortal heavenly daughter can use this period of time to promote smoothly and reach a state close to the peak of the holy statue.


    Therefore, the immortal daughter is very grateful to Xiao Naihe. It can be said that Xiao Naihe is the only one who owes her a favor, and the favor is very great.


    You know, Xiao Naihe began to be watched by the will of the immortal world because he helped the immortal daughter.


    It''s really not easy to repay this kindness, and it''s nothing for Xiao Naihe to get his own memory fragments, or to help Xiao Naihe come back from the Terran site.


    "I know about the outer space. Originally I had investigated the origin of the plague, and then I investigated the outer layer of the sky, and I knew the existence of the heart. Unfortunately, even if I knew the existence of the outer layer of stars, I knew that the mysterious heart could not enter the outer layer of stars."


    The immortal girl shook her head.


    Her identity is special. She can''t easily appear outside the company commander''s life world, otherwise she will be perceived by the will of the eternal life world and recover the eternal life Qi.


    What''s more, the outer starry sky is almost half the territory of the will of the eternal world.


    I''m afraid it won''t take long to be found by that will.


    "Young master Xiao, I don''t know what happened to the outer star sky at that time. Although I have investigated the existence of the outer star sky, I don''t know the specific situation inside."


    "Inside? Since tiannv wants to see it, I''ll let you have a look."


    However, Xiao didn''t hesitate. At his level, he could record all the things that had happened before and put them in a mind.


    After this mental projection, the scene that appeared in mid air was exactly what Xiao Naihe had robbed the flesh and blood separated from his heart in the outer starry sky.


    The three people present saw the huge heart in the outer star sky, and their faces moved slightly.


    Those strange beings and spirits fight for flesh and blood. The spectacular scene makes people feel terrible.


    "These ghost things are extremely powerful one by one. The worst spirit body is no less powerful than me, not to mention there are so many ghost things in the outer star sky."


    Array Zu''s face twitched and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    While he was talking, Xiao suddenly burst up on the other side. Taking advantage of the perfect opportunity, he directly robbed. He not only succeeded in the robbery, but also directly left under the eyes of so many powerful beings.


    And then those ghosts chased Xiao frantically.


    In the presence, both the array ancestor and the seven seas overlord secretly gave Xiao Naihe a cold sweat when they saw the scene in the picture.


    Being chased and killed by these ghosts, even the most powerful saint, once caught, I''m afraid it''s more or less dangerous, or even ten dead!


    When the company commander''s daughter saw that scene, she couldn''t help but breathe deeply.


    Later, Xiao Naihe in the picture summoned a number of sacred artifacts and treasures.


    Apart from a small part of the ancient saints, all these sacred vessels were obtained from the ancient people.


    The self explosion marks of many treasures had a strong impact and directly blocked the pursuit of these ghosts.


    Seeing here, the array ancestor was awed again.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe had so many treasures in his hands, each of which was a powerful sacred weapon.


    But when it exploded, it was so determined.


    If it were the array ancestor himself, I''m afraid he didn''t have this determination at all.


    "Such an impact can only stop these ghost things at once?"


    Seeing the impact of those ghosts from the self explosion of the track instrument, they broke free directly. Both the array ancestor and the seven seas overlord couldn''t help but change their faces.


    If it were them, they would be surrounded by the impact produced by the self explosion of so many Taoist instruments. I''m afraid that the gods would be blown to pieces.


    And such an impact can only stop these monsters all at once.


    But in the end, Xiao Naihe didn''t know what magic power he used. He directly drilled out of the entrance of the outer star sky and left there.


    But those monsters inside didn''t chase out, so they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    At this time, when the array ancestor and the overlord of the seven seas saw Xiao Naihe''s expression, they all changed and showed a look of respect.


    It''s terrible to be able to take flesh and blood under the eyes of so many terrible monsters and leave safely.


    If they were the two of them, I''m afraid they couldn''t do it at all. Let alone leave, they would be directly blown to pieces at the moment they robbed the flesh and blood.


    In comparison, Xiao Naihe is too strong.


    "Mr. Xiao really has great powers. He can escape safely under that desperate situation."


    The seven seas overlord sincerely admired Xiao.


    The immortal girl nodded: "even when the Ming family led all the families to round up the ancient family, it was far less dangerous than that picture."


    While talking, the overlord of Qihai couldn''t help asking, "Why are there so many monsters in the outer starry sky? Where did those ghosts come from? And what''s the origin of that heart?"


    There is such a thing in the outer star sky of the eternal world.


    They didn''t find it before. Now, when they know it, they feel uncomfortable whether they are the array ancestor or the seven seas overlord.


    The immortal looked at them and said slowly, "if you cultivate the saint, you won''t die as long as you don''t come to the immeasurable disaster. But over the years, why do you say that the immortal world has cultivated so many Saint strong people? Where are you going?"


    When the seven seas overlord heard this, he couldn''t help but move his face: "my lady, do you mean that those saints and powerful people have entered the outer starry sky?"


    "Yes, in those years, the will of the immortal world did not strictly control the constraints of the plane. Some saints and powerful people still had the opportunity to leave the immortal world. If they wanted to try to jump out of the immortal world, they would fly directly into the outer star sky, and finally found the existence of the heart."


    "I see. If you had the same idea at the beginning, maybe you were a part of these monsters."


    The seven seas overlord couldn''t help looking at the array ancestor.


    Array Zu smiled and said, "I really had this idea at the beginning, but later, thanks to the grace of the heavenly daughter, I decided to stay in Qilian Mountain. I really let you down."


    "But there are so many ghosts here. When did we have so many saints and powerful people in the eternal world?"


    "Do you really think that all of them are the saints and powerful before the eternal world?" the immortal goddess shook her head. "Some come from the Taiyu. They successively enter the eternal world, find the existence of this heart, and then stay in it."


    This is the same as Xiao Naihe''s guessed before.


    On this point, Xiao Naihe also has many ideas.


    He also entered the eternal world from Taiyu, but Xiao was torn apart by the disaster in Taiyu.


    Xiao Naihe fell into the eternal world through this torn space.


    Taiyu tore the space rotation of immortality, completely skipping the outer star sky, but forcibly transferred directly from Taiyu to the immortality,


    And it was transmitted, completely random.


    In other words, Xiao Naihe is likely to be transmitted to other planes, not necessarily the eternal world.


    When Wang Yi left the eternal world, he had not encountered the heart.


    When xingzu later entered the eternal world, the outer starry sky had not become what it is now.


    In other words, it should be after the star ancestors left the immortal world that the outer star sky will evolve into what it is now.


    "Is the boundary above also planted by the will of the eternal world?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly remembered that the boundary on the starry sky was sealed.


    "From the picture, it should be. That feeling is indeed the will of the eternal world. It seems that the will also wants to get the heart, flesh and blood. After deliberately waiting for those existence to compete, the mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches behind. But what I didn''t expect was that there was a real yellow Finch, childe Xiao, halfway."

 Chapter 2950

    The emergence of Xiao Naihe must have disrupted the plan of the will of the eternal world.


    Because Xiao has a celestial map, he can avoid his own existence and avoid being perceived by the ontological will of the eternal world.


    Similarly, the will of the eternal world suddenly appeared, and Xiao could not perceive it.


    But in any case, the flesh and blood was robbed by Xiao Naihe. This is a fact. The ontological will wants to take the flesh and blood from Xiao Naihe.


    Unfortunately, the immortal daughter did it.


    She is in the Qilian Mountains, but there are her eyeliners all over the longevity circle.


    When the plague appeared in the Terran site, she knew it for a long time, because she also had "eyes" in it.


    Through the calculation of the seven seas overlord, the immortal heavenly daughter can save Xiao Naihe.


    All this is done against the will of the eternal world.


    "Young master Xiao, don''t leave Qilian Mountain at this time. It is estimated that the will already knows your existence. It will certainly use some ability to perceive you. You have just obtained flesh and blood, and you can''t completely avoid the existence of flesh and blood. It''s not too late to leave when you completely avoid flesh and blood."


    The immortal daughter thought for a moment and suddenly said.


    "Well, I really need some time now. I want to refine some flesh and blood. If I can analyze some subtleties in the bleeding flesh, I should be able to avoid the smell of flesh and blood."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    While talking, Xiao could not help but open his five fingers, and suddenly a bloody light emerged from his palm.


    Just like the lotus in full bloom, it turned into a bloody Tang lotus.


    The array ancestor looked at the fist sized flesh and blood in Xiao Naihe''s hand and couldn''t help asking, "is this the flesh and blood separated from the heart?"


    "Yes, the flesh and blood is too big. It''s hard for me to seal it in my body. Once I take it out, I''m afraid I can''t control it, so I can only take out a small part of the flesh and blood."


    This is the truth. Although the flesh and blood was taken away by Xiao Naihe, it was hidden in his own body.


    But the power of flesh and blood is still there. If you leave the heart, you will run away at any time.


    Xiao Naihe can only seal the flesh and blood, and wait until he slowly refines it in the future.


    Now, Xiao Naihe only had some flesh and blood in his hand, and it was nothing to take away some.


    This piece of flesh, the size of a fist, glowed with blood colored light, and the formed particles floated in the void like petals.


    Then, Xiao Naihe shrunk his five fingers, injected a powerful Qi into the flesh and blood, and immediately produced a blank world.


    At this moment, several people present seem to have entered a strange world.


    "This is the field of Avenue!"


    The immortal girl moved fiercely.


    "Lord tiannv, what is the avenue field?" the array ancestor asked modestly.


    Before the immortal girl could speak, Xiao Naihe said word by word: "The realm of the great way, that is, when the saint contacts the highest level, that is, when the saint reaches the peak, his own world will derive a realm. In this realm, any avenue you cultivate will show the most essential state. Just think of the concept when the practitioner enters the realm of selflessness."


    "However, this avenue field can only be derived from contacting the highest level of the saint. Unexpectedly, this flesh and blood can produce the avenue field?"


    The immortal goddess added: "I - only entered the realm of the great way once, that is, when I hit the peak of the saint, I inadvertently entered it. Moreover, since I entered the realm of the great way that time, my realm has been improved by leaps and bounds, and I will reach my present realm."


    Hearing the explanation of Xiao Naihe and the immortal daughter and Xiao Naihe, both the seven seas overlord and the array ancestor know that this avenue field is extremely rare.


    It''s a field that only comes into contact with the highest level of the saint.


    They are now far from the highest level of the blessed one.


    And this flesh and blood can directly derive such a Avenue field, which can''t help but make the seven seas overlord and array ancestor feel incredible.


    "Since childe Xiao took out some flesh and blood for refining, don''t waste this opportunity. Settle down immediately. If you don''t seize this opportunity, you will regret it all your life."


    The immortal heavenly daughter suddenly spread with thunder. The overlord of the seven seas and the array ancestor were shocked. They immediately sat down and settled down. They entered the realm of selflessness and concentrated on cultivation.


    Xiao Naihe was the same. He closed his eyes and kept moving his original power. At this time, he moved his multiple roads of cultivation and the "extreme" road he created.


    All kinds of Taoist and magical powers evolve one by one in their own minds.


    "It''s a pity that I just got in touch with the avenue field. Now even if I get in touch with the avenue field again, it won''t help much."


    The immortal daughter said with regret.


    Not long ago, she hit the peak of the saint and came into contact with the field of the avenue.


    At that time, she did get many benefits and digested all the details over the years.


    Now, the avenue field appears again, and the details of the immortal heavenly daughter are almost digested. This time, the avenue field is almost of little help to her.


    If you give her hundreds or thousands of years of practice, you can still get great help in the field of Avenue.


    However, the avenue field can not be met. Even the saint''s top strong dare not say that they can enter the avenue field at any time.


    "Does it mean that childe Xiao can use his flesh and blood to enter the avenue field at any time?"


    The immortal girl was stunned when she thought of this.


    If so, it would be amazing.


    Looking at the three people with their eyes closed and the continuous flow of Tao rhyme, I also know that their cultivation has reached a critical moment.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The seven seas overlord and the array ancestor opened their eyes, and a strong Taoist rhyme suddenly produced a feeling of qualitative change.


    The two men were full of breath. They looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s really a good harvest this time. All the doubts accumulated over the years have been solved."


    "Me too, and I feel that my realm has reached a critical point. After a period of time, as long as I get the opportunity, I can try to impact the middle and later stages of the holy statue."


    "This time, thanks to childe Xiao, this is a real kindness."


    Array Zu couldn''t help sighing. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Naihe.


    They found that the Tao rhyme of Xiao Naihe was still running, and the running pulse was completely different from them


    "What kind of state did young master Xiao cultivate? I felt that his Taoist rhyme seemed to be divorced from our cognition."

 Chapter 2951

    Xiao could not help but form a streamer around him, constantly cheering.


    That''s Tao rhyme, and all kinds of different Tao rhymes are integrated together.


    "My Lord, do you know what Avenue Mr. Xiao is cultivating?"


    Neither the array ancestor nor the overlord of the seven seas could recognize what Avenue Xiao was cultivating. The inside information accumulated by the two of them over the years has been completely consumed.


    If it is not the avenue of flesh and blood, they don''t know when they can completely consume it.


    Now these two people have got enough opportunities in this avenue field.


    It has to be said that the avenue field is indeed their biggest opportunity in so many years. If it was not for saving Xiao Naihe this time, Xiao Naihe would not release part of his flesh and blood and expand the avenue field, so as to get the opportunity of promotion.


    However, after this trip to the avenue field, it will take a long time to completely digest it.


    After hearing the words of array Zu, the immortal heavenly daughter couldn''t help looking at Xiao Naihe more.


    "Humanity, demonism, Buddhism... This is ancient Buddhism and ancient demonism. He has cultivated many kinds of roads, and the pulse of some roads are strange, which is different from the roads handed down in the eternal world."


    The immortal heavenly daughter suddenly brightened her color and seemed to notice something. Suddenly her tone changed: "what Avenue is this? The pulse of this avenue has never been seen before. It''s strange. I can''t recognize it, I can''t recognize it."


    The depths of Xiao Naihe''s body radiated a strange road, and the immortal heavenly daughter also showed a curious look.


    "The avenue that even the lady in heaven can''t recognize? Is there such a thing in the immortal world?"


    Array Zu and seven seas overlord were stunned.


    In their eyes, the immortal daughter already knows everything.


    Now there are things that the immortal daughter doesn''t know. These two people naturally can''t believe it.


    "There are many secrets about the unknown road, childe Xiao, no less than me. It''s like the road of the ancient demon family and the ancient Buddha family, which was inherited in the Buddha and devil era. It seems that the Buddha and devil dynasties disappeared before, and should be inherited by childe Xiao."


    The immortal girl has a huge intelligence system and knows many things in the immortal world.


    She is very clear about the existence of the Buddha and the devil.


    However, there are strong prohibitions in the Buddha, devil, government and people. At the beginning, even the pool God was forcibly suppressed into the nine abysses.


    There are many secrets between the Buddha and the devil, and even the immortal heavenly daughter is unwilling to touch the prohibition of the Buddha and the devil.


    But I didn''t expect that Xiao could get the Buddha and devil dynasties that no one has inherited for so many years.


    "In addition to the Buddha and demons, he also has other opportunities for the ancient world and ancient saints. Is childe Xiao lucky enough to have such opportunities?"


    The immortal girl shook her head. She couldn''t see what Xiao had to do.


    But the more you can''t see through, the more interested the immortal daughter is in Xiao Naihe.


    Even the ancient kings or powerful saints did not interest the immortal goddess so much.


    Whether it is the world king or others, their purpose is to get the immortal Qi in their body.


    But Xiao Naihe doesn''t have this idea. This is the place where the immortal heavenly daughter can''t see through Xiao Naihe.


    "Wait, you have just learned something in the avenue field. You can''t waste opportunities. The avenue field will disappear at any time."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that Juexin is still closed now. Otherwise, if he can enter the avenue field, he will have a great opportunity to awaken more..."


    At this point, the seven seas overlord was not talking, but sat up and practiced.


    Qilian Mountain, they don''t worry about being disturbed outside.


    Countless layers of prohibitions have been planted around the Qilian Mountain. Over the years, it has been operated by the immortal goddess, and its location will change at any time.


    So it''s impossible for people outside to enter here.


    It seems that the last time Xiao Naihe came in with the array ancestor, or because the array ancestor was too careless, he left a flaw and let Xiao Naihe find a chance.


    If it weren''t for the problem of array ancestors, Xiao couldn''t have found the of Qilian Mountain.


    Time goes by like this.


    However, Xiao now entered another layer of space, and he didn''t know where he had entered.


    It''s like a bloody world. Xiao Naihe has just sorted out and improved all kinds of roads, but he finds that he hasn''t stepped out of this bloody world.


    "I''ve stabilized all the Tao rhymes just now. Why haven''t I left here? Am I a little short of anything?"


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t figure it out.


    This time, the emergence of the avenue field is undoubtedly of great help to Xiao Naihe.


    Not long ago, he was promoted to the middle and late stage of the holy Reverend. In fact, he hasn''t really adapted yet.


    This time through the avenue field, I not only fully adapted, but also got a lot of insight and saw the opportunity for further promotion.


    You know, your next promotion will be the peak of the holy master.


    As soon as he entered the peak of the saint, Xiao didn''t have to worry too much about being dealt with by the will of the eternal world.


    In order to avoid the perception of the will of the eternal world, he directly uses the heavenly mechanism star map to avoid the breath of his own existence.


    Once you can achieve the summit of the Holy One, you don''t have to be so restrained.


    "But if the will of the eternal world really wants to find someone, whether it''s me or the eternal daughter, even if it takes a lot of effort, it will certainly be able to come to the door. It''s only possible that the will of the eternal world has not been recalled for so long."


    Thinking of the huge heart of the outer star sky, it is estimated that the will of the eternal world should be restrained by the heart, so there is not much time to pay attention to the eternal daughter and herself.


    That heart must not belong to the eternal world itself, otherwise it would not appear in that place.


    The will of the eternal world does not have to take great risks and seal it in the outer starry sky.


    In addition to the saints and powerful in the immortal world since many times, there are also experts from heaven entertainment.


    It is in this way that the will of the eternal world is restrained, but it gives the eternal daughter a chance to breathe.


    Otherwise, for so many years, the immortal daughter would not be so peaceful.


    And it is precisely because she knows many secrets and knows this matter that she dares to disagree with the will of the eternal world.


    I''m afraid that the previous immortal daughter may not have this idea.


    But there is no such a good opportunity now. I can only accept my life.


    "Speaking of it, the flesh and blood that the company commander wants to get from the living world is certainly not simple. The origin of the heart is mysterious. From the memory of the immortal heavenly daughter, it seems that the flesh and blood also comes from Taiyu. Just a small piece can stimulate the avenue field. If the whole flesh and blood is refined, I don''t know what will happen?"


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment. He wanted to extract the sealed flesh and blood and refine it directly.


    But he directly suppressed his inner impulse.


    He also knew that it was impossible to think about such a thing.


    After all, with his ability now, if he doesn''t get the opportunity or inside information to be promoted to the peak of the holy Reverend, that piece of flesh and blood can''t be refined.


    It can only be refined bit by bit.


    Otherwise, with Xiao Nai''s current capacity, he would never be able to absorb such a huge amount of flesh and blood.


    "What is the origin of this flesh and blood? Where is this space? The treatment of array Zu and seven seas overlord seems different from mine."


    Xiao frowned.


    The reason why he didn''t go out must be in this strange bloody world.


    As long as we can unlock the secrets of the world, we can know how to get out.


    Just when Xiao Naihe thought, he only saw that the bloody space suddenly made a strange sound.


    Buzzing.


    The sound seemed to come out of the ground and looked very strange, as if it wanted everything to be refined.


    There is a feeling of "decadence and decadence".


    If it weren''t for Xiao Naihe''s strong and firm as a rock, I''m afraid that at the moment of hearing this decadent sound, he would be unable to support himself and lose himself.


    "Tear."


    Then, blood colored pieces were drilled out of the ground.


    After floating, these fragments slowly formed strange runes.


    Each Rune seems to be full of a mysterious power, and it seems to be a secret representing different meanings.


    "These runes... Seem to be runes of life form, which are recorded on Xuanxue!"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly looked again.


    The mysterious blood in his mouth is the blood tablet that created the blood clan era and appeared in the holy land.


    Later, Xiao Naihe accepted the blood tablet, used the records on the blood tablet, and finally entered the level of success of the avenue of life through the ability of the cause and effect tree and his own perception.


    What is recorded on the blood tablet is that there are many things about the avenue of life. Through these things, the blood tablet can continuously create life and evolve a race, that is, blood clan.


    Now, Xiao Naihe saw these runes again, and these runes were recorded on the blood tablet.


    Now in this place, Xiao suddenly thought of a possibility.


    "Is it true that... As I guessed before, this heart has something to do with yuan?"


    Yuan, that is, a long time ago, after listening to the words of the wolf, Xiao Naihe entered

 Chapter 2952

    These runes are the life Avenue runes on the blood tablet at that time.


    Every word is good.


    Blood tablet claims that it is a life Avenue separated from Yuan''s body and forms an entity state.


    Then this bloody space is likely to be the life space of yuan.


    And that heart should be yuan.


    "Yuan''s whereabouts have been unknown since the war. Like the other two people, they don''t know life or death and where they have gone."


    If the heart is yuan itself, yuan must be in the eternal world.


    Think of here, Xiao Naihe''s heart is incomparable shock, but also with a trace of excitement.


    You know, the existence of yuan is almost the existence of another new realm.


    How can Xiao see such existence with his own eyes, which is of great help to his pursuit of the supreme road.


    Even if he knew that yuan was not a good stubble, Xiao wanted to see with his own eyes how terrible and powerful yuan was!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Naihe trembled slightly with excitement.


    "If the heart is yuan, it all explains why this flesh and blood can produce the avenue field, why even those powerful spirits and beings want flesh and blood, and why the will of the eternal world should seal the existence of the heart."


    Xiao Naihe took a deep breath.


    Yuan, can be said to be the purest Avenue, equivalent to the embodiment of the avenue.


    Xiao Naihe''s "pole" is already similar to this field.


    If Xiao Nai could cultivate the existence of yuan in the future, he himself could also become a pure avenue through the "extreme" Tao.


    Only yuan''s flesh and blood can produce the avenue field.


    Let the will of the eternal world have to seal the news of its existence.


    Let those spirits follow you all the time.


    "But there are yuan in the eternal world, and I don''t know whether it''s good or bad."


    Xiao could not suppress his excitement. At this time, he thought of another point.


    Since he wants to put Yantian Pavilion in the eternal world.;


    Then the dangers that will appear in the eternal world are all under Xiao Naihe''s consideration.


    Now yuan is in the eternal world, so it completely exceeded Xiao Naihe''s early expectations.


    Since Yuan is in the eternal world, does it mean that Yi and Huang are also here? If so, it would be terrible.


    Even Xiao Nai''s impression of the invincible xingzu is somewhat inferior to yuan.


    "Yuan in flesh and blood is called a monster, but it itself is the representative of Tao. If I can understand the cultivation system of yuan, it is the most powerful opportunity."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s eyes lit up, he directly entered the realm of selflessness, and he was immersed in this bloody space.


    Those runes changed constantly, revealing runes that other Xiao had never seen.


    These are probably the embodiment of meta power.


    "This is only a small part of flesh and blood. If the whole flesh and blood is really refined, I don''t know how strong it will be. And the heart, if I can enter the heart and feel the power pulse of yuan, what will it become?"


    Xiao Naihe took a deep breath.


    Fortunately, Xiao Naihe has left his chaotic true Qi seed in the outer star sky.


    As long as the chaotic Tianshi is there, he can find the outer sky again at any time.


    So now Xiao Naihe is not in a hurry at all.


    He got the flesh and blood. At least he has a long time to prepare.


    After all, it will take thousands of years for the heart to separate new flesh and blood.


    For thousands of years, Xiao was confident that even if he could not practice to the peak of the holy master, he could at least get in touch with the truth of the peak of the holy master.


    Just like the immortal goddess now, you will have a greater grasp when you enter the outer starry sky and even the heart of yuan.


    But if so, the origin of the secret place will be delayed for the time being.


    After all, the secret place of origin is the biggest holy place for all practitioners to reach the peak of holy reverence and contact new fields.


    The secret place of origin is far less than one-third of the eternal world. Xiao Naihe now enters the secret place of origin. Although it is not inferior, it is not invincible. It must be middle class.


    If he can touch the realm above the holy one through yuan, he doesn''t have to enter the secret realm of origin.


    After all, if you enter the secret realm of origin, you may not be able to really step into the peak of the saint.


    You know, among the ten heavenly palaces of chaotic Tianshi, some heavenly palace owners have come out of the secret realm of origin.


    For example, wolf, he did not break through to a higher level.


    So even if you enter the secret realm of origin -, you may not be able to break through.


    The reason why Xiao Naihe wants to enter the secret realm of origin is because he pursues the supreme road and has the opportunity to make a breakthrough.


    Now, Xiao has a real chance to make a breakthrough. Let''s not talk about the origin of the secret realm for the time being.


    "Unfortunately, I have seen through all the power channels in this small piece of flesh and blood. If I look at it again, there should be other power channels unless I take out another small piece of flesh and blood."


    Xiao shook his head. This idea can''t be realized for the time being.


    Xiao Naihe had just seen the power pulse in this small piece of flesh and blood and had not completely digested it.


    Even if you want to digest, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time.


    Therefore, it is impossible to take out another small piece of flesh and blood for the time being.


    No one can be fat in one bite.


    Suddenly, Xiao was about to put away his thoughts, and the whole bloody world suddenly collapsed.


    It''s like the earth is falling apart, and countless cracks are splitting in front, forming a terrible situation.


    "No, this space is going to collapse."


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed greatly.


    Is it because after the flesh and blood power pulse is fully displayed, it loses the support of power.


    Once the bloody world collapses, Xiao has not left here, then he really wants to disappear in this space forever.


    "There''s no way, chaotic Tianshi. Help me."


    At this time, from the middle of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, a stone suddenly appeared.


    This stone is chaotic Tianshi. Xiao Naihe''s the strongest card.


    The chaotic Qi generated by the chaotic Tianshi forcibly separates the blood color space.


    With the effort of snapping fingers, the whole collapsed space world suddenly broke a gap.


    "Good chance."


    The chaotic Qi generated by chaotic Tianshi can ignore any space and jump forcibly.


    He will not use chaotic Tianshi unless he has to.


    When Xiao Naihe jumped out through the gap, the three immortals were still outside.


    When she saw Xiao, she opened her eyes and was about to speak.


    "Don''t say, let''s go."

 Chapter 2953

    "Let''s go."


    Xiao could not help saying that as soon as he opened his hands, he immediately formed a huge optical network and pulled the three people over.


    Just after Xiao Naihe grabbed the three people and pulled them out of the space of the avenue field, the next moment, the blood and flesh that originally produced the avenue field.


    With a speed that can be seen by the naked eye, it decays rapidly and loses its rhyme, just like a piece of smelly flesh and blood.


    The immortal girl raised her eyebrows and said, "without Tao Yun, has the effect of flesh and blood been lost?"


    "Yes, after flesh and blood consume the energy inside, the avenue field will naturally disappear, otherwise it can be used endlessly. It''s terrible."


    Xiao Naihe did not tell the immortal daughter about the "Yuan" in flesh and blood.


    After all, Yuan''s identity is different. Exposing it at will will will bring great trouble.


    Especially in Xiao Naihe, his strength has not yet reached the peak of the holy Reverend. This can''t be said for the time being.


    Yuan''s affairs are also related to its own chaotic Tianshi, which can not be exposed at will.


    The immortal girl didn''t know what Xiao was thinking. She just nodded and said, "this time, childe Xiao should have gained a lot through the avenue."


    "Tiannv, you haven''t experienced the avenue field, and you know it won''t be less than me. The higher your accomplishments are, the more difficult it will be to gain."


    However, to tell the truth, if he hadn''t discovered the mysteries of flesh and blood in the later stage, aside from this aspect, his fortune in the avenue field was even slightly inferior to that of the array ancestor and the seven seas overlord.


    After all, the cultivation of these two people is not as good as Xiao. On the contrary, they can get more understanding.


    Fortunately, the most important thing in this flesh and blood is not the avenue field, but the power pulse of yuan in flesh and blood.


    If Xiao Naihe did not guess wrong, the emergence of this avenue field is also due to the embodiment of power pulse.


    The real opportunity is not the avenue field, but the power pulse of yuan.


    "Tiannv, can I borrow your place and shut up?"


    "Of course, now Qilian Mountain is open to childe Xiao at any time. Childe can visit at any time. Don''t be too outspoken."


    With Xiao Naihe and his current alliance, it is impossible for the two to separate.


    Of course, it is not the relationship between men and women, but that they now have a common secret and purpose. Before the purpose is realized, the two people are a relationship of cold lips and dead teeth.


    The immortal heavenly daughter estimated that Xiao Naihe should be in this avenue field and get the feeling. She should digest it well through isolation.


    The last time I got an understanding in the field of Avenue, I was closed for a long time.


    Qilian Mountain is changing its position all the time. How did Xiao enter Qilian mountain last time? It''s different from what he feels now.


    However, Qilian Mountain is on Terran territory most of the time.


    The immortal girl''s intelligence system developed on the Terran territory.


    Not to mention the Terran, even outside the Terran, there are many people who receive the favor of the eternal daughter. These contacts add up to form an invisible force.


    The main body of the intelligence system of the eternal daughter is to gather most of the intelligence of the eternal world through the ability of these people.


    Xiao Naihe accidentally absorbed the memory fragments of the immortal girl before, which is very clear about the ability of the immortal girl''s intelligence system.


    I''m afraid there are few things in the eternal world that the eternal daughter doesn''t know.


    "In the memory of the heavenly daughter, although there are records about Yuan''s heart, she doesn''t know what the origin of the heart is. Now don''t tell her about yuan for the time being."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t intend to say something about yuan.


    However, Yuan''s case involves too many aspects. Once Xiao Nai is exposed, it will increase a lot of trouble.


    Now Xiao doesn''t want to see this situation.


    Just in time, I can take advantage of this period of time to digest the previous good fortune.


    Yuan''s power channel is really mysterious. Xiao Naihe only gets a small piece of flesh and blood, and the power channel inside is naturally a small part.


    But this small part is enough to digest for a period of time.


    The power pulse seen from flesh and blood is still the category of the avenue of life.


    Xiao Naihe is now a great success of the avenue of life, but yuan is perfect in the avenue of life.


    In that war, it could save its own heart.


    It can be seen that Yuan''s attainments in the avenue of life have reached a high level.


    "118 holes in my body are shaking."


    "This is a kind of resonance. It resonates with life. This feeling is right. It is the pulse of the avenue of life. Tai Chi produces Liangyi, Liangyi produces Sixiang, Sixiang produces Bagua, and Bagua produces everything."


    "The birth of a man is the inflow and accumulation of Qi; the death of a man is the extinction and dispersion of Qi."


    "Life and death are both ''Tao'' and ''Qi''. I didn''t expect that just the power pulse in the flesh and blood can make me improve my attainments on the avenue of life."


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help sighing.


    Since he used the avenue of life to recast vitality and help the ancient son create the body of life, Xiao Naihe realized that his avenue of life was almost perfect.


    Now, using the power pulse in flesh and blood, I still have some feelings about the avenue of life that I don''t know.


    It seems that no matter what level of cultivation you reach, there is no end to learning.


    Suddenly, Xiao had another idea. Since everything has life, even the heaven and earth of the eternal world is also the category of the avenue of life.


    The heaven and earth of the eternal world is equivalent to the external of the will of the eternal world. If you can calculate the law between heaven and earth, does it mean that you can perceive the power pulse of the will of the eternal world?


    Even Xiao was curious about the power of the will of the eternal world.


    As soon as he said it, Xiao sat down and twinkled in his eyes, forming a star map.


    This star map rotates and turns into a general shadow of the eternal world.


    The upper and lower ends are the shadows of heaven and earth.


    Xiao could not help pointing his fingers. The movements in his hands were constantly changing. It seemed that there were countless forms derived from the constant changes of heaven and earth.


    "Heaven one, earth two, heaven three, earth four, heaven five, earth six, heaven seven, earth eight, heaven nine, earth ten. The number of days is five, the number of days is five, the number of days is twenty-five, the number of places is thirty, and the total number of heaven and earth is fifty-five. This is the five elements and five life. The most common five elements generate and overcome each other. It seems that I still think it''s too simple to calculate the power pulse of the will of the eternal world through the laws of heaven and earth."


    Why is Xiao Nai smiling bitterly? Since he got the burial pool and cause and effect tree, his calculus ability has reached the level against the sky.


    Now Youyuan''s Avenue of life, I actually want to forcibly use the law of heaven and earth to calculate the power pulse of the eternal world.


    If it were so easy to calculate, the will of the eternal world would have been desperate to deal with itself.


    After all, I really understand the power vein structure of the eternal world, which is undoubtedly equivalent to controlling the lifeline of the will of the eternal world.


    However, I seem to be expanding. If I want to use this method to calculate, I think it''s too simple after all.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe put his thoughts away, and a layer of golden light shook in the middle of his eyebrows.


    Then, a white shadow was drawn in the void, and two people came out of the white shadow.


    These two people are Yun Weixue and Bing Xueqi.


    Yun Weixue has just come out of Xiao Naihe''s body and will appear here the next moment.


    This is an antique and fragrant room, which is engraved with various mysterious marks and spells. It seems that it is not their Yantian Pavilion.


    "This is Qilian Mountain. I''ve come out of the Terran site."


    Xiao Naihe saw what the two women thought and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Qilian mountain?"


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Bing Xueqi was shocked fiercely and trembled all over. The expression on her face became very frightened!


    "This... Is this really Qilian mountain?"


    "Of course!"


    "Where is Qilian mountain?"


    "My mother doesn''t know. Qilian Mountain is the most mysterious holy land of our human race, or the eternal world. It doesn''t belong to the human race or other races, but Qilian Mountain exists among the human race and belongs to a neutral holy land. It is said that Qilian Mountain existed many times ago, and every era will come out of Qilian Mountain. My father Pro, who can become a saint and achieve a saint, has an inseparable relationship with the Qilian Mountain. "


    Many people don''t know that Bing Yuqian''s achievement is not just because of Bing Yuqian''s own talent and efforts.


    The biggest reason is that Bing Yuqian was selected by Qilian Mountain in his early years and became the person taught by Qilian Mountain.


    Bing Yuqian stood out among the talents selected by Qilian Mountain. After achieving the holy statue, he left Qilian mountain to divide the land.


    And Bing Yu Qian is also an eyelid for longevity girls.


    Although Bing Yuqian has never seen the immortal daughter, he knows the existence of the immortal daughter.


    In the intelligence system of the immortal heavenly daughter, a lot of intelligence about the Terran is collected through Bing Yuqian.


    There are no more than three people in the whole Terran who know this.


    Bing Xueqi is one of them.


    "However, even my father hasn''t been to the Qilian Mountains. He just divides land in the Qilian Mountains. Is this really the origin of the Qilian Mountains?"


    She has heard of the uniqueness of Qilian mountain from Bing Yuqian. Bing Xueqi is very interested in Qilian Mountain.


    Now I know that I am in Qilian Mountain, but I show some temperament similar to that of a little girl.


    "Let me go out and I''ll know."


    Xiao Naihe holds Yun Weixue''s hand, and Bing Xueqi closely follows the teacher.


    When Xiao Naihe opened the door and untied the ban, the true face of Lushan Mountain in Qilian mountain also appeared in Bing Xueqi''s eyes.


    Surrounded by fairy fog, it spans 30000 miles, like a floating sky continent.


    "Is this the Qilian mountain? I haven''t even seen my father. Now I see it."

 Chapter 2954

    Compared with Bing Xueqi, Yun Weixue is much calmer.


    Although she is not of the same origin as Bing Xueqi.


    But over the years, I have followed Xiao Naihe and experienced so many things.


    From the first side into Taiyu, and then into the eternal world, too many things have happened in the middle, so that Yun Weixue has already developed an attitude that can maintain himself no matter what happens.


    As long as Xiao Naihe is by his side, no matter where he goes, Yun Weixue can maintain such a quiet attitude.


    Bing Xueqi is different.


    She was born in a human family and rose from the immortal world.


    Among the Terrans, she has heard many legends about Qilian Mountain.


    Especially when he knew about his father, he was very curious about Qilian Mountain.


    Now there is Qilian Mountain in front of her. How can bing Xueqi not feel curious.


    If it weren''t for the teacher, Bing Xueqi wanted to have a good look at the specific appearance of Qilian Mountain.


    "By the way, teacher, I heard that there are masters in Qilian Mountain. I don''t know if the teacher has seen each other."


    Bing Xueqi suddenly thought of his father who said that there was a mysterious existence in Qilian Mountain.


    That existence has survived for many times and managed the Qilian Mountains.


    Now even if her father left the Qilian Mountains, he was secretly connected with the Qilian Mountains.


    The person who teaches Bing Yuqian''s skills is the overlord of the seven seas.


    But above the seven seas overlord, there is a higher existence, that is, the mysterious leader of Qilian Mountain.


    "Are you talking about me?"


    At this time, a light voice came.


    Bing Xueqi was stunned when she heard this.


    This sound seems to be filled with a magical power, which can arouse people''s hearts and stir their own heartstrings.


    Bing Xueqi only felt as if she had heard a sound of nature that could not appear between heaven and earth.


    A fragrant wind fluttered, and Bing Xueqi subconsciously looked forward.


    I only saw a gorgeous and unparalleled woman, with a holy spirit of non cannibal fireworks, smiling.


    This woman is naturally the eternal daughter.


    However, at the moment when yunweixue saw the immortal daughter, her eyes twinkled slightly.


    Yun Weixue''s temperament, appearance, figure and so on are not inferior to the immortal daughter.


    But Yun Weixue felt something he didn''t have in this woman.


    That''s mystery.


    Yes, the real mystery.


    In Yun Weixue''s eyes, the immortal heavenly daughter is unfathomable and completely unpredictable.


    Although yunweixue knew that Xiao Naihe would not have an affair with other women, at the moment when she saw the immortal girl, yunweixue couldn''t help but amaze the immortal girl.


    "Huh?"


    While yunweixue is looking at the immortal tiannv, the immortal tiannv is also looking at yunweixue.


    With the keen observation of the eternal daughter, she even determined the identity of the two women at the moment she saw them.


    Even such an excellent woman as the immortal heavenly daughter can''t help but produce an emotion of appreciation at the first sight of Yun Weixue.


    "Young master Xiao, is this girl your Taoist companion?"


    After seeing Xiang Yunwei and snow, the immortal daughter took back her eyes and smiled.


    Although the tone of the eldest daughter is very calm, she can hardly hear any special place.


    But Yun Weixue vaguely felt that there was a special change in the tone of the immortal heavenly daughter.


    She can''t say why, but she can feel it very clearly.


    Women, especially women with some special connections, can feel the tone changes and psychological activities of both sides.


    At the moment when yunweixue and Changsheng tiannv met, there was an emotion in their hearts.


    But neither of them said it.


    There seems to be no such change at all.


    However, Yun Weixue looked at Xiao around him at this time and sighed gently, revealing a slight helpless color.


    "Yes, Wei Xue is also my Taoist companion."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t seem to feel the spiritual fluctuation between the two women, but introduced each other''s identity.


    "Heavenly girl, I''ve heard a lot!"


    "So is Miss Yun!"


    The two women looked at each other and smiled.


    Then, when Xiao Naihe was about to introduce Bing Xueqi, the eldest daughter smiled and said, "this is the daughter of the younger generation of the strategist. I remember you are the Xue generation."


    "Hmm? Do you know me?"


    Bing Xueqi was a little stunned. She was not a big man. After all, in the eyes of the eternal daughter, at least she was a figure like Xiao Naihe, so she could be equal.


    So after the immortal daughter called out her identity, Bing Xueqi couldn''t help showing a surprised look.


    "Your father is very gifted. He has been able to understand the Tao of the human race and achieve holy respect for 700 years. He is really a figure."


    "I''m flattered, elder."


    Bing Xueqi hurriedly said that in front of Bing Yuqian, the eldest daughter was an elder, not to mention that she couldn''t help but feel nervous when she faced the eldest daughter.


    "Tiannv won''t blame me. Will you bring them in?"


    "In fact, when you entered the Qilian Mountain, I already knew their existence, or I already knew it at the Terran site."


    The immortal girl couldn''t help laughing.


    How huge the intelligence system in her hands was. When Xiao Naihe entered the Terran site, he knew it clearly.


    The immortal daughter also knows the people who follow Xiao Naihe.


    The immortal girl looked at Yun Weixue and wanted to see what the Taoist couple of Xiao Naihe was a long time ago.


    Now I finally see it.


    Speaking of, Yun Weixue''s accomplishments and strength are definitely far inferior to his own.


    The immortal tiannv can see that the cultivation of Yun Weixue should be within the scope of almost semi saint. However, even so, the immortal tiannv can feel that there is an opportunity for promotion in the center of Yun Weixue''s eyebrows.


    In other words, Yun Weixue may enter the level of Saint at any time.


    "Tiannv, this time I want to say goodbye to you. Qilian Mountain has been bothered for a long time. I have something to do in Yantian Pavilion. I must go back."


    "Yantian Pavilion, is that the door of Childe Xiao?"


    "Exactly."


    The eyes of the eternal girl are all over the world. In fact, when Xiao Na settled down the Yan Tian Ge, she knew the existence of Yan Tian Ge.


    "I also want to see Yantian Pavilion, that is, your ancestral door. I must visit you when I have time in the future."

 Chapter 2955

    After saying goodbye to Xiao Naihe, Qilian Mountain once again used the prohibition to change its position.


    Qilian mountain will change its position every once in a while, but the specific position usually appears in the Terran.


    Of course, there are exceptions. Qilian Mountain sometimes appears among all ethnic groups, even in the fields outside the Terran and all ethnic groups.


    But they are basically active in the Terran field.


    Especially after the alliance between the immortal heavenly daughter and Xiao Naihe, she set Qilian mountain within the range of Terrans.


    Watching Xiao Naihe and others leave, a man came from a distance.


    If Xiao Nai was here, he would recognize that this man was the Jue Xin he had seen before.


    "Juexin, aren''t you closed? How did you appear here?"


    The seven seas overlord was a little surprised.


    Jue Xin didn''t answer the seven seas overlord''s words, but looked at the immortal heavenly daughter and suddenly said, "do you just let him go?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    The immortal girl did not see Jue''s heart, but slightly closed her eyes.


    "You''ve been watching the heart for a long time. When you know how Xiao appeared in the Terran site, you immediately gave up the plan for the flesh and blood. Don''t you fulfill him?"


    "Juexin, how do you talk? The heavenly lady naturally has her plan. Don''t talk too much."


    Array Zu''s face changed.


    However, the immortal heavenly daughter only said faintly: "I''ve been staring at the flesh and blood for a long time, and I calculated that there would be bleeding flesh recently. However, even if I entered the Terran site at that time, I could really find the entrance to the outer star sky, I might not be able to get flesh and blood."


    It turned out that from the very beginning, the immortal girl was planning how to win flesh and blood. Before Xiao Naihe appeared, the immortal girl had this plan.


    Xiao Naihe knew the existence of flesh and blood because he got this information in the memory fragment of the eternal daughter.


    But Xiao didn''t know that the immortal daughter had planned for a long time.


    At that time, although Xiao Naihe perceived the memory fragments of the eternal daughter and absorbed her general memory, there were still some details that Xiao Naihe did not absorb.


    The eldest daughter doesn''t know the origin of the heart, but because of her special identity, she investigated the existence of Xuan''s heart and knew that the heart would separate bleeding meat every time.


    At that time, the immortal daughter had a plan to snatch the flesh and blood.


    After all, in order to resist the will of the eternal world, the heavenly daughter needs strength, and flesh and blood is a good breakthrough.


    Jue Xin knew this. He also decided to help Changsheng tiannv grab the flesh and blood, that is, let Changsheng tiannv tell himself that he could end the retreat ahead of time at about the time when the flesh and blood were produced.


    However, after Jue Xin came out, he also knew about Xiao Naihe, so he would come to ask the immortal daughter.


    "Yes, Jue Xin, there are many dangers in the outer star sky. At that time, childe Xiao showed us those scenes. The spirit and existence inside have holy power. Even if the heavenly daughter goes, she may not be able to get flesh and blood. Besides, that place is the territory of the will of the eternal world. Once it is noticed, it will be even more dangerous."


    The array ancestor couldn''t help persuading him.


    This time, they all received the favor of Xiao Naihe and got a lot of opportunities in the field of Avenue.


    Just as the array ancestor said, even if the immortal heavenly daughter enters the outer star sky, they may not be able to get the flesh and blood.


    According to the projection provided by Xiao Naihe, it was extremely dangerous at that time. If it were an immortal daughter, it might not have such luck.


    "So what? Is it impossible with me?"


    Jue Xin said coldly.


    "You? Even if you were with me now, you might not be able to get flesh and blood. First, I gave up flesh and blood because I didn''t want to take too much risk to go to that place. Second, childe Xiao and I are allies. With his temperament, once you get flesh and blood, it may not be a good thing for me."


    "Even so, even if you don''t go, I can help you and fight for flesh and blood on your behalf."


    "Even if you have a chance to get flesh and blood, it''s almost impossible." the immortal girl shook her head.


    "Really? If I could be who I was, I would have the ability."


    "Juexin, I don''t care what you''re thinking, but I won''t let you become the person at the beginning. Do you think I''ll let you do it when you become a hundred battles?"


    The immortal girl drank it gently.


    Hearing the words of the immortal heavenly daughter, Jue Xin''s face changed slightly, and suddenly his eyes were vertical. It seemed that he thought of something. He took a deep breath and said in an extremely strange tone: "heavenly daughter, why do you look at that Xiao so much? Do you have a crush on him?"


    "I like him?"


    The company commander was slightly surprised when he gave birth to a heavenly daughter. Jue Xin would say so.


    "Yes, if you don''t like him, why would you give up flesh and blood? If you don''t like him, why are you willing to help him after he gets your memory. If you don''t like him, why should you blame me for him? You know? I''ve been with you for many years, can''t I compare with that Xiao?"


    At this time, Jue Xin''s tone became a little magical, and his face was even more iron blue.


    However, the immortal heavenly daughter was expressionless and said indifferently, "I don''t like him. What''s the matter with you?"


    "You''ve changed. Over the years, how many people want to get you since you became the eternal daughter. Ancient world kings, ancient Mingzi, etc. they all want to get you. Who was worse than Xiao Nai in those years? But you didn''t like them. Because of your dignity and your pride. But for this man, you actually gave up the implementation for so many years."


    "No one knows whether I have changed. But, Juexin, you should be clear. Whether I have a crush on others or not, it has nothing to do with you. Even if one day, I am willing to be with Childe Xiao, be his partner, even pass the true Qi to him and have children for him, it has nothing to do with you."


    With that, the immortal girl brushed away.


    Only three people were left.


    Two were stunned, while the other was full of hostility.


    The seven seas overlord and the array ancestor looked at each other.


    They didn''t expect that the immortal daughter would conflict with Jue Xin.


    Even more unexpected to them was that they said all this because of Xiao Naihe, and discussed this kind of men''s and women''s affairs.


    Don''t mention Jue Xin. Even the seven seas overlord and the array ancestor can''t imagine that the immortal daughter will like a person.


    "Well, since he changed you, I won''t give up. I want you to become yourself. Wait, I''ll find that man now."


    Suddenly, Jue Xin''s body moved, like a streamer, turned into a star and went out. In an instant, he disappeared into the void.


    Looking at the shadow of Jue Xin''s departure, the ancestor and the seven seas overlord were startled.


    "Juexin, where are you going? Come down."


    The array ancestor quickly opened his five fingers and formed a huge optical network in the void.


    In an instant, it turned into a huge array, and countless powerful runes flickered in that array.


    Suddenly it fell from the sky, as if it were a huge mountain. It was suppressed to the top of Jue Xin''s head and wanted to suppress Jue Xin directly.


    "Do you want to restrain me? With your strength, even if I''m not the hundred battles at the beginning, you can''t mind your own business, play array and get away from me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Jue Xin tried his best to step out of the void. The whole Qilian Mountain shook and shook violently.


    Jue Xin''s powerful power, combined with his own road, kicked out with one kick, as if heaven and earth turned around and heaven and earth bucked the current, directly breaking the array formed by the array ancestor.


    Poof!


    The array ancestor''s body was slightly shocked, and his Qi and blood doubled. Some could not stop Juexin''s momentum.


    "This Jue Xin has only been closed for a period of time, and Jue Xin has improved again. If the array ancestor hadn''t got a good chance in the avenue field before, otherwise he would have been hurt by Jue Xin just now."


    The seven seas overlord''s face changed greatly.


    Seeing this, he couldn''t help feeling the strength of Jue Xin.


    This Jue Xin is much stronger than before.


    "It''s worthy of being the shadow of hundred battles. He has such a powerful power. Once he really changes back to the original hundred battles, he may be comparable to the current tiannv, and even..."


    When he said this, he couldn''t help being lucky and didn''t dare to go on.


    The power of this absolute heart is really above yourself.


    Unless he can directly step into the middle and late period of the holy Reverend, it is basically impossible for him to deal with Juexin now.


    Jue Xin snorted coldly. He didn''t stop. His body was still turned into streamer. He went out and left Qilian Mountain.


    The array ancestor looked at Jue Xin and said coldly, "can you just watch this boy leave and let him go to find childe Xiao? If childe Xiao has three long and two short comings, is it worthy of the heavenly daughter?"


    "What are you nervous about?" the overlord of the seven seas shook his head and said with a smile: "the lady of heaven is not nervous. What are you nervous about. Just now the lady of heaven really wanted to stop Jue Xin. You think the boy can leave Qilian Mountain. Besides, even if I do it, you and I may not be able to stop the boy. He is really getting stronger and stronger. No wonder the lady of heaven will say that he is the shadow of all wars."


    "What should I do? What did Mr. Xiao say?"


    "Lord tiannv didn''t do it. She must have her own ideas. It seems that Lord tiannv believes in childe Xiao. We don''t need to do it. With Childe Xiao''s strength, it''s estimated that this boy can''t really move him."


    The seven seas overlord shook his head and stopped talking.


    On the other side, after Xiao left Qilian Mountain, he directly led to Yantian Pavilion.


    Qilian mountain appeared at the Terran border this time and came into contact with the territory of all ethnic groups.


    In the middle, there is a desert as the critical point, and the territory of Qilian Mountain is here.


    This time, as soon as Xiao came out, he had to go through this desert and return to Yantian Pavilion.

 Chapter 2956

    Xiao Naihe walked in the desert with Yun Weixue and Bing Xueqi.


    This time he got flesh and blood, which was an accident.


    If he didn''t get flesh and blood, he didn''t have to go back to Yantian Pavilion in advance.


    The details of Yantian pavilion are not perfect yet, but how can Xiao use this piece of flesh and blood to improve the rules of Yantian Pavilion and make Yantian Pavilion more indestructible.


    Xiao Naihe already had an idea. Before that, she thought that at the right time, she would leave the eternal world and go to the secret realm of origin to pursue the supreme and mysterious realm.


    But now, how can Xiao get flesh and blood, and have the unknown realm of pursuing the saint, and it has become an alternative to start the secret realm.


    "Well, did the girl know you very well that day?"


    Just as Xiao was calculating something, Yun Weixue suddenly asked.


    "Heaven''s daughter? I promised an elder to find the eldest heaven''s daughter and explain some things, but something happened in the middle. I helped the eldest heaven''s daughter. Now we are an alliance and have the same purpose."


    "Oh!"


    "What''s the matter with you? Why did you suddenly ask this?" Xiao smiled.


    "The girl is very nice that day. She is the most powerful existence I have seen in the eternal world. I didn''t expect you to know such a person."


    Although the cultivation of Yun Weixue is not as good as that of the immortal heavenly daughter, for a long time, Yun Weixue has been practicing in the Yantian Pavilion, and everything has been bred in rice and Taigu Leichi. Now she is very powerful in perception.


    She could feel that the strong breath of the eternal daughter was no worse than the mysterious and terrible existence in the outer starry sky.


    Even, with the sixth sense between women, Yun Weixue noticed something in the behavior and tone of the immortal heavenly daughter.


    Yunweixue has some thoughts. She is sure that the immortal daughter must have some thoughts about Xiao Naihe.


    Moreover, people like the immortal daughter are terrible.


    Although yunweixue was willing to accept other women, Xiao Naihe refuted his opinion.


    After that, Yun Weixue put away his idea.


    Qiu Yuexin and xian''er all have this idea about Xiao Naihe. Yun Weixue has known it for a long time.


    But they have thoughts about Xiao Naihe, but Yun Weixue knows that Xiao Naihe will not accept them.


    It''s not that they are not excellent. On the contrary, they are excellent, but Xiao Naihe won''t have this idea.


    However, after yunweixue saw the immortal daughter, she felt a kind of pressure on this woman for the first time.


    A kind of excellence beyond herself. Even Yun Weixue has to admit that a woman like the immortal heavenly daughter, once combined with Xiao Naihe, will bring great benefits to Xiao Naihe, far more than herself.


    It is in this way that Yun Weixue has a dangerous feeling for a woman for the first time in her life.


    Although Bing Xueqi is active and smart, Bing Xueqi is only a piece of white paper in terms of things between men and women.


    She couldn''t guess what happened between Yun Weixue and the immortal heavenly daughter. Instead, she said: "The immortal heavenly daughter is very powerful, of course very powerful. My father said that the first leader of Qilian Mountain lived for many years and existed before many times. I didn''t expect that she was such a woman. Moreover, the immortal heavenly daughter and the immortal heavenly daughter, is she the representative of the immortal world in ancient times?"


    "She is the eternal daughter of this generation."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    "Sure enough!"


    Bing Xueqi took a deep breath.


    She has heard the legend of the immortal daughter.


    It is said that whoever can get the favor of the immortal heavenly daughter can get the immortal Qi and inherit the immortal world.


    Although Bing Xueqi has heard of this legend, she has not heard of the emergence of the immortal daughter for so many years.


    I thought the legend of the immortal heavenly daughter was just deified by outsiders.


    Now hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, the legend of the immortal heavenly daughter is really true.


    Just when Bing Xueqi was about to say something, suddenly, the black gas spread in the sky, dark clouds filled the air, and the desert of 100000 miles suddenly became dark.


    "It''s really strange that the weather in the desert changes all the time."


    Bing Xueqi shook her head and sighed.


    However, Xiao looked at the sky and seemed to know something. He smiled faintly: "it''s not that the weather in the desert is changing, but someone is coming. It''s just a prelude."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Naihe raised his head, with golden light in his eyes, and a burst of stars shaking, like a star map everywhere, locked in the distance.


    Bing Xueqi was slightly stunned. Subconsciously, she looked up and wanted to see who was coming.


    But after looking at it, I found nothing to say.


    At the moment when she was about to speak, suddenly, the sky was dark and a long gap opened immediately.


    Just like a huge natural moat, it is shrouded in an instant, forming a huge barrier to isolate both ends of heaven and earth.


    At the moment, a strange atmosphere spread.


    Whether Yun Weixue or Bing Xueqi, we can feel this strange breath.


    It was a feeling of extreme oppression. Even Yun Weixue felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Hum, what trick."


    Xiao Naihe''s pupil shrank slightly, his five fingers moved, and suddenly a pure light burst from his eyes, just as the star awn exploded, and immediately absorbed the oppressive breath in all directions.


    Yun Weixue felt that the terrible sense of oppression had disappeared.


    "Who is it? Even my father doesn''t have this feeling!"


    "Certainly not ordinary people. Your father is really a lot worse than the other party."


    Xiao Naihe seemed to know who was coming.


    While he was talking, a man came out of the clouds.


    As soon as the man appeared, a fist suddenly burst out from the clouds.


    It''s like it came from a distant era.


    That kind of powerful fist pressure seems to crush this area into pieces.


    Click, click.


    At this time, the whole desert seemed to be cracked by the earthquake, forming a long rift valley.


    When the blow came down, Xiao was so cold that golden light appeared around his body, forming a shield boundary to block the meaning of the blow.


    "Xiao, I finally found you."


    The person who appeared in front of Xiao Naihe was no one else, it was the Jue Xin.


    "It was you. I didn''t see you in Qilian Mountain. I heard you were closed. What I didn''t expect was that as soon as you came out, you came directly to me. I don''t know what you think?"

 Chapter 2957

    Since the last conflict between Juexin and Xiao Naihe, Juexin has long had an opinion on Xiao Naihe.


    Especially this time about Xuan''s flesh and blood, Jue Xin hates Xiao.


    Juexin can look down on anyone in the world, the overlord of the seven seas, the array ancestor, or Xiao Naihe, but he really values only one person, that is the eternal daughter.


    But this time, the immortal daughter scolded herself to Xiao Naihe, which made Jue Xin feel betrayed.


    He did not blame the immortal daughter, but thought that all this was brought by Xiao Naihe. If it was not Xiao Naihe, there would be no him. Qilian mountain will be the same as before, and they will still have a close relationship with the immortal daughter.


    And all this is not because of the emergence of Xiao Naihe.


    Therefore, Juexin believes that Xiao Naihe is the culprit of all these consequences.


    This time, he not only wanted to help the immortal daughter get back her flesh and blood, but also deal with Xiao Naihe, so that Xiao Naihe could never step into the Qilian Mountain.


    In this way, the heavenly daughter will be the same as before and will not scold herself to outsiders.


    "What a fierce spirit, teacher, who is this man?"


    Bing Xueqi raised her eyebrows and felt the hostility of the man. She couldn''t help feeling an extremely uncomfortable idea.


    It seems that every inch of his skin is burned and pricked by people, which makes him at a loss.


    It seems that his whole body is exposed in front of the man, unable to resist.


    "Weixue, you take Xueqi behind. I''ll come right away."


    Xiao smiled faintly, but did not put this hostility in his eyes, but took a step forward.


    When he just moved, Jue Xin also acted. His speed was very fast, like a meteor. Even the naked eye could not capture his own action.


    Brush!


    A vigorous wind broke out from him and was determined to soar to the sky. The wolf smoke of Qi and blood was even stronger to the extreme. As long as you have every move, it''s like stepping on the foot of the world.


    "Holy master!"


    Bing Xueqi took an air conditioner.


    All along, the holy one has always been a supreme existence.


    A saint can even support a race.


    Like the human race, before the spirit Buddha appeared, it was all supported by her father.


    Now, because of the emergence of lingfo Zi, the status of the Terran has been improved a lot. Even some experts of all ethnic groups who used to provoke the Terran dare not be presumptuous any more.


    It can be seen how high the strategic significance of a saint is.


    But now, Bing Xueqi follows Xiao Naihe, but she will always meet many strange people.


    Half saints are only pediatrics in it. Bing Xueqi met the strong ones at the saint level one after another.


    Among the Terrans, many people can''t see the holy one all their life.


    But now, the saints Bing Xueqi saw couldn''t count.


    Even, Bing Xueqi has an illusion that the saint is everywhere like Chinese cabbage.


    "Don''t worry, but you never do anything you''re not sure about."


    Yun Weixue is very relieved. No matter what enemy Xiao meets, Yun Weixue believes Xiao Naihe.


    She and Xiao are connected. As long as each other has any ideas, they can notice some of each other.


    Xiao Naihe was not in a hurry in the face of this vigorous wind, but with his left hand and five fingers, he seemed to catch something in the air.


    A burst of light waves rippled from the palm of his hand. The next moment, Xiao Naihe split it down, like a heavenly knife isolated from both ends of the world.


    "Heaven and earth are divided, Jedi cloud knife."


    This magic power is a kind of magic power that Xiao Naihe took from the ancient demon family.


    In the age of Buddha and devil, once there were saints and powerful people of the ancient demon family who used this magic power to separate all the 30000 Li areas of the huge Buddhist palace.


    It can be seen how powerful this magical power is.


    However, the power of Xiao''s palm was not bad. He even split it with his own origin. In the dark desert, he was suddenly blown out of a huge Rift Valley, stretching 33300 miles.


    Countless barren sands seeped in from around the crack, and the terrain of the desert was completely destroyed at once.


    Holy and strong, so terrible.


    The power is unstoppable.


    Although Bing Xueqi has seen the battle of the saint and the strong more than once.


    But it was the first time she had seen such a powerful scene of destruction.


    For a moment, Bing Xueqi almost regarded her teacher as a God and gave birth to admiration and vision from her heart.


    Even his father is estimated to be far inferior to his teacher.


    However, Xiao''s palm not only destroyed the terrain here, but also almost affected Jue Xin. The whole person was directly shocked and flew out, barely stabilizing his body.


    Looking at the bottomless Rift Valley in front of him, Jue Xin''s face changed slightly.


    Even though he hated Xiao Naihe so much, he couldn''t help but admit that Xiao Naihe was really strong and much stronger than himself now.


    I really want to take Xiao Naihe down now. The opportunity doesn''t seem so big.


    "The heavenly daughter knows how I came out to find Xiao. Why didn''t she stop me? Does she also think I''m not as good as him?"


    Jue Xin suddenly thought of something.


    As soon as this idea grows up, it grows crazily in its own heart. The more it grows, the more it is like a magic barrier, and it can''t get rid of it.


    Not as good as him.


    The stronger the idea, the stronger the anger of Jue Xin.


    At the moment, Jue Xin is more like a hell devil, coming out of hell to harm the world.


    "No, I''m not inferior to him, I''m not inferior to him."


    Juexin''s eyes suddenly burst out a burst of fine light, like a blazing sun.


    I only saw Jue Xin pointing to Xiao Naihe with a crazy look: "you''re not as good as me! I''ve been around the heavenly daughter for many years. I''m the one who knows her best, and I''m the one who can accompany her forever. You''re just an outsider!"


    Speaking of the back, Jue Xin''s expression is crazy enough to have a biting feeling, and seems to have become an unscrupulous monster.


    Murderous intent and hostility mixed together, emitting a cold and incomparable aura.


    "I see. I understand something."


    Yun Weixue frowned slightly.


    Even if she didn''t know the origin of Jue Xin, she could detect anything as long as she heard what he said.


    "Did the immortal daughter ask him to deal with the teacher?"


    Bing Xueqi doesn''t have the idea of Yun Weixue. Her first idea is to let the immortal daughter deal with the teacher.


    After all, the teacher has that mysterious flesh and blood.


    At that time, even in the outer starry sky, so many terrible monsters had to compete. It was not impossible for the immortal heavenly daughter to have an idea of flesh and blood.


    Bing Xueqi would rather believe in teachers than others, so this person is a legendary expert who has been handed down in many times.


    "The heavenly daughter will not let you deal with me. It''s your own idea this time. After all, the immortal heavenly daughter knows that you are definitely not my opponent. Otherwise, you have been stopped by her long before you came out."


    Xiao Naihe''s tone is indifferent. Facing an expert like Juexin, he seems to have no fear at all. He is completely at ease.


    Obviously, Xiao Naihe''s words are reasonable, but Jue Xin feels that there is a feeling in Xiao Naihe''s words that makes him very uncomfortable.


    Knowing that Xiao Naihe just told the truth, he had no other meaning, but Jue Xin felt that Xiao Naihe was mocking himself.


    "Xiao Naihe, do you really think I''m not your opponent? You forced me."


    Jue Xin seemed to have some determination, and suddenly took out ten strange talismans in his hand.


    As soon as the ten talismans appeared, Xiao immediately thought of something, and his pupils narrowed slightly.


    "Ten day seal!"


    "You really got her memory fragments. You got her memory fragments. She didn''t even investigate. It''s all your fault. I want to destroy you and get back what belongs to me and her."


    Jue Xin crazily grabbed the ten talismans in his hand and raised them. His mouth seemed to read something and wanted to show something.


    Xiao glanced, and a golden light emerged from his palm.


    Originally, he was looking at the face of the immortal daughter and didn''t really want to kill Jue Xin.


    But now, this Jue Xin''s move is undoubtedly to work hard with himself.


    And once the other party succeeds, I''m afraid Weixue and Xueqi will be more or less bad.


    "You wanted to die."


    Xiao Naihe finally showed a killing intention in his pupils.


    Yes, I''m excited to kill my heart.


    Just when Jue Xin''s whole body was filled with a black breath, suddenly, a long crack broke out from Jue Xin''s head.


    A light shadow was projected from the crack and turned into light to envelop Jue Xin.


    In an instant, the ten talismans on Juexin''s head were directly forced into his body.


    "This is... Seal!"


    Jue Xin''s face is pale. He doesn''t even know who did it.


    Just when Jue Xin thought of something, a man came out of the crack.


    The immortal girl pressed Jue''s heart on the ground and made him unable to move.


    "Tiannv, I thought you didn''t show up."


    Xiao Naihe put away the golden light in front of him.


    He got the memory fragments of the immortal daughter and knew a lot of things.


    So Xiao Nai knows the origin of Jue Xin, including the ten talismans revealed by Jue Xin. He also knows what''s going on.


    Once Jue Xin completely unsealed the ten talismans, even if there is only one ten thousandth chance of success.


    Xiao knew that things would become out of his control.


    That''s why Xiao moved to kill his heart and wanted to really take down Jue''s heart and completely strangle the crisis.


    "Originally, I didn''t care much about the child coming to you. It would be nice if you taught him a good lesson and asked him to put away his temper. But I didn''t expect that he used those ten talismans to unlock the seal. It was my negligence."

 Chapter 2958

    "Let go of me, heavenly daughter, why do you have to face him at this time? He got the flesh and blood you want and your memory fragments. Why do you blame me for him?"


    Jue Xin shouted.


    "Let''s go, accompany childe Xiao, and then come back to Qilian Mountain with me. You need to shut up."


    "No, I won''t go back now. If I don''t destroy him, I won''t go back. You''ve changed, so I''ll help you change again. I''ll destroy him and everything around him. He and the two women around him don''t want to go today. You can change your mind only by killing them all." Jue Xin shook his head as if he was crazy.


    Hearing Jue Xin''s words, the immortal daughter suddenly changed her face.


    Not only did the immortal girl''s face change, but even Xiao Naihe''s eyes showed a deep killing opportunity.


    "Kill us? Originally, I made repeated concessions because of the face of tiannv. But now you don''t want to go. I want to see what you can do to kill us."


    Xiao Naihe never left any dangerous seeds for himself. Even if he is an alliance with the immortal daughter, he will do what he should do.


    It''s one thing for this Jue Xin to deal with himself, but it''s another thing to deal with Yun Weixue and Bing Xueqi.


    As previously said, dragons have scales against them, and they will be killed if they touch them.


    When Jue Xin touched his scruples, Xiao couldn''t keep him, even if the immortal daughter came forward.


    "OK, let me untie the seal and fight you again."


    "Whether you untie it or not, I won''t keep you, tiannv. Please give in."


    Xiao said faintly.


    "Young master Xiao, do you have to do this?"


    "Tiannv, I know you have your own difficulties. I''m also grateful to you for helping me many times, but one yard comes to one yard. I was looking at your face before, so I didn''t embarrass him too much. Otherwise, when he made his first move, I had the ability to beat him so that he couldn''t take care of himself. Now he has violated my bottom line, so he must be responsible for himself."


    "Xiao Naihe, you think I''m afraid of you. Heaven let go of me. I''m helping you."


    Looking at these two people, the immortal daughter closed her eyes and breathed deeply: "young master Xiao, give me another face and let him leave first. I still have some things for him to do."


    "OK, I can give you face."


    "Thank you..."


    "But don''t talk so early, tiannv." Xiao Naihe interrupted the voice of the immortal tiannv and said: "I do give you face, but when you and I are in this state, we all know that the wild fire can''t burn out and the spring breeze will blow again. No one will leave any dangerous seeds for themselves. I don''t kill him now, but it doesn''t mean I''ll let him go. Set a time and I''ll fight him again in the future, and it''s a battle of life and death."


    This time, Xiao Naihe will definitely not let go of Jue Xin, even if the immortal daughter comes forward.


    He gave Juexin time, which has made the immortal daughter to a great extent.


    "Well, how long will childe Xiao fix?"


    The immortal daughter knew that this matter could not end, so she let go.


    "I''ll sell another favor to tiannv. The time is determined by you. I can afford to wait for 300 years, 3000 years or 30000 years."


    It must take a long time for Xiao Naihe to get his flesh and blood, so he can really afford to wait.


    "It doesn''t take 30000 years to deal with you. Three years is enough."


    Jue Xin smiled coldly.


    Although he is crazy, his heart will not change if he wants to kill Xiao.


    But Jue Xin also knows that now he is definitely not Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    But three years is enough to grow up to the point where you can crush Xiao.


    This is Jue Xin''s greatest assurance.


    Even if Xiao could get flesh and blood, he would not be able to study anything in three years.


    But three years is more than enough.


    If you really give Xiao 30000 years, at that time, this man will really get more opportunities from flesh and blood and grow to a point where he can''t control himself, and Jue Xin is not sure.


    "Well, three years is three years. Today, three years later, even if you don''t come to me, I will go to you."


    Xiao Naihe said expressionless. Then he turned his eyes, looked at the immortal girl, and nodded slightly, "girl, say goodbye."


    "Young master Xiao, farewell."


    While talking, the immortal daughter suddenly threw something to Xiao Naihe, "before leaving, I think I should give it to you."


    Then, Xiao grabbed the lost thing and looked carefully. It turned out to be a divine idea.


    Xiao Naihe nodded, his figure flashed, and left here with Yun Weixue and Bing Xueqi.


    Watching them cross the rift valley, the immortal daughter closed her eyes, opened her heart, and said in a very indifferent tone: "from now on, you can do whatever you want. I won''t take care of it. You can do it for yourself in three years."


    She knew Jue Xin meant to help herself, but the immortal daughter knew that Jue Xin meant to help herself, but there was another selfish desire in her heart. It was this selfish desire that prompted Jue Xin to do something about Xiao.


    "Heavenly daughter..."


    Jue Xin was stunned and suddenly his face became a little ferocious!


    The three-year agreement between Xiao Naihe and Jue Xin stipulates that after three years, they will fight in any place, and they will duel with life and death.


    This time, either Xiao Nai how to live or Xiao Nai how to die.


    "Teacher, do you really want to fight that man''s life and death?"


    Although she had confidence in Xiao, Bing Xueqi was a little unnatural and worried.


    "Yes, about three years, either he died or I died. I never said anything."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and looked indifferent.


    It seems that I don''t take this thing as one thing. Whether now or three years later, there will always be only one ending.


    "Wei Xue, what do you think?"


    Suddenly, Xiao wanted to know what Yun Weixue thought.


    Yun Weixue smiled gently: "I believe you will never do anything you are not sure of."


    "Those who know me, Wei Xue also."


    Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    Suddenly, a divine idea appeared in Xiao Naihe''s hand, which was given to him by the immortal daughter.


    "This is a divine thought. Why should the heavenly daughter give it to the teacher? Is there anything in it? Teacher, you can''t help it."


    Bing Xueqi is a little nervous.


    "You don''t have to resort to any secret means because you are the eternal daughter. She must have her own ideas when she gives it to me."

 Chapter 2959

    Before leaving, the immortal daughter gave a divine idea to Xiao Naihe.


    In the Qilian Mountains, he didn''t give it to himself, but gave it to himself now. Xiao really didn''t know what was in this woman''s mind.


    "Teacher, you must guard against it."


    Originally, Bing Xueqi was in great awe of the immortal daughter.


    But later, Juexin around the immortal girl actually shot them, and the immortal girl also organized Xiao Naihe to kill them with a backhand. Bing Xueqi''s impression of the immortal girl fell to the bottom.


    Now the immortal daughter gives her mind to Xiao Naihe for no reason. Bing Xueqi thinks that the woman is likely to plot against Xiao Naihe.


    Let the teacher can''t cope with the war Agreement three years later, or want to get flesh and blood from Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head: "the immortal daughter really wants to plot against me. She won''t use this means to break at a glance. Moreover, with her power, she doesn''t need to plot against me. Of course, she won''t plot against me."


    Now the immortal goddess is infinitely close to the peak of the saint. Compared with the immortal goddess, Xiao Naihe''s cultivation is still a little far away.


    Although Xiao Naihe has a trump card, the immortal heavenly daughter may not have her own trump card, so this woman doesn''t need to use such indiscriminate means if she wants to do it for herself.


    "We''d better be careful."


    Bing Xueqi still showed a frightened expression.


    Xiao Naihe smiled and stretched out his hand. As soon as he grasped the void, the divine mind immediately flew up, like countless runes penetrating from the divine mind years. At the next moment, these runes were separated and formed a memory idea.


    This memory idea materializes in midair and conveys all the information inside.


    After feeling this information, Xiao Naihe just stretched out his hand and grabbed back his mind. The mind immediately turned into fly ash and disappeared without a trace.


    "Gong Yangzi, how can you know him?"


    Although Yun Weixue has heard of some things, she doesn''t understand most of them carefully.


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    "Teacher, is this Gong Yangzi the one from the Jiugong family?"


    "That''s right." Xiao Naihe clapped his hands and said slowly, "he is Gong Yueling''s father."


    "Sure enough, it''s him. I''ve heard of him. It seems that he made a mistake in the Jiugong family. He was called by the owner of the Jiugong family to work in the territory under the control of the Jiugong family, which is also the border of our Terran."


    "Yes, but no one knows if he put it wrong."


    This Gong Yangzi was the man who saved Xiao Naihe and Gong Yueling when he was at Jiugong''s house.


    "Since he is the father of Yueling, why does the immortal daughter know him? As the immortal daughter, it is impossible to be interested in an ordinary monk."


    Although Bing Xueqi is reluctant to admit it, she has to admit that at the level of the immortal heavenly daughter, all practitioners are just ordinary practitioners as long as they are not holy.


    It seems that Gong Yangzi and the eldest daughter should not be able to play a pole in their eight lives. How can they provide Xiao Naihe with Gong Yangzi''s news.


    "The ability of the immortal daughter is far beyond your imagination. It''s normal for her to know Gong Yangzi''s news."


    Xiao shook his head.


    He knows best.


    At the beginning, Gong Yangzi''s daughter, Gong Yueling, was once selected by the eternal daughter as a secret double.


    Even Gong Yueling didn''t know this.


    Of course, later, Xiao helped the immortal girl avoid the perception of the will of the immortal world, and the immortal girl didn''t have to make that idea.


    "However, what I didn''t expect was that someone in the Jiugong family colluded with the people of five rounds of heaven. It''s really unexpected." Bing Xueqi took a deep breath.


    Forces like wuluntian are very dangerous enemies of the Terran.


    If it were not for the checks and balances of all races, no one would know what the five rounds of heaven would do.


    From the message just conveyed from the mind.


    Someone in the Jiugong family colluded with wuluntian, and seemed to want to deal with Gong Yangzi and do something through Gong Yangzi.


    However, as for why we should deal with Gong Yangzi, we don''t know, because there is no message in the mind.


    Of course, Bing Xueqi doesn''t know, which doesn''t mean Xiao doesn''t know.


    On the contrary, Xiao has seen the memory fragments of the eternal daughter and knows a lot of things.


    The immortal daughter knew this, so she didn''t convey too much useless information in her mind.


    In the eyes of others, it was dizzy, but in the eyes of Xiao Naihe, it was very clear.


    "Teacher, will there be fraud?"


    "What''s the trick?"


    "You said that when she was in Qilian Mountain, the woman didn''t tell you her thoughts or this matter, but she had to give it to you now. Especially when those things happened just now, I always felt that things were not simple."


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t have to think so much. There aren''t so many intrigues. Intrigues are only for ordinary people. People who are really powerful enough won''t use any intrigues, because their own strength is enough to crush everything."


    To deal with people who are not as good as themselves, it is enough to crush them directly with strength. There is no need to take a big circle.


    Bing Xueqi is not a person at this level. Naturally, she doesn''t understand this truth.


    "If I hadn''t guessed wrong, she wanted her people to solve the matter before, but now she gave it directly to me. She should know that Gong Yueling is in Yantian Pavilion and knows that I may take care of it."


    Array ancestor is the ancestor of the nine palaces family. I''m afraid that array ancestor will come forward to solve this matter before giving birth to tiannv.


    And finally entrust the matter to yourself, should be a temporary intention, or may be after careful consideration.


    Generally speaking, Gong Yangzi has nothing to do with Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe may not need to take care of Gong Yangzi''s affairs.


    However, Gong Yangzi is also Gong Yueling''s father. Gong Yueling now stays in Yantian Pavilion. From her meaning, it is estimated that she is already half of Yantian Pavilion and is bound to become one of Yantian Pavilion in the future.


    Once he became a member of Yantian Pavilion, Xiao would not sit idly by.


    Moreover, Gong Yangzi rescued himself and Gong Yueling when he was in the Jiugong family.


    Of course, with Xiao Naihe at that time, even if Gong Yangzi didn''t do it, Xiao Naihe could retreat all over.


    In view of Gong Yueling''s face, Xiao couldn''t help Gong Yangzi.


    "Well, this time, go back to the Terran and save Gong Yangzi by the way. Moreover, the people of five rounds of heaven want to deal with him. It is estimated that they want to use Gong Yangzi to lead out Gong Yueling."


    Xiao Naihe knew that the five rounds of heaven must know that the immortal heavenly daughter chose Gong Yueling as the dark son.


    You can''t walk around the Qilian Mountain at will before the immortal tiannv. Once you want to get out of the Qilian Mountain, you must have appropriate containers and doubles.


    For example, the first time the immortal daughter fought with Xiao Naihe was on Xiao Naihe''s way to the Royal College. At that time, the immortal daughter used Xiao Hong''s body to separate herself from heaven.


    But now the immortal daughter doesn''t have to use this means.


    I don''t know about the five rounds of heaven. They probably thought that as long as they used the palace moon spirit, they could lead to the immortal heavenly daughter.


    "In the past, they knew about Gong Yueling and the immortal tiannv. They observed secretly and only made several small attempts. Now it seems that they can''t help but force the immortal tiannv out."


    Xiao Naihe had a thought in his heart. He was very thorough and thought things clearly.


    "If someone in the Jiugong family colludes with the five rounds of heaven, then the matter of the red moon city makes sense."


    Xiao recalled that when he first fell into the eternal world, the first person he saw was gong Yueling and them.


    At that time, Gong Yueling was watched by the three eyed demon family. Xiao Naihe told Gong Yueling that there must be a traitor in their Jiugong family.


    However, why Gong Yueling was targeted by the three eyed demon family at that time, Xiao didn''t know.


    Xiao didn''t understand until the immortal daughter told him about choosing Zhonggong Yueling.


    Now that we know that the nine palaces colluded with the heaven for five rounds, we can explain why Gong Yueling''s whereabouts were known by the three eyed demon family and ambushed in advance.


    Yun Weixue pulled Xiao''s helpless sleeve: "do you care about Miss Yueling?"


    Gong Yueling and Yun Weixue are also acquainted. The relationship between them is handled well. Yun Weixue is also very fond of Gong Yueling.


    "Well, I want to go back to the Terran and help easily this time. Moreover, the people of five rounds of heaven also have some grudges with me."


    Xiao Naihe stopped the plan of five rounds of heaven three times and four times. It is estimated that the five people in five rounds of heaven already hate themselves to the bone.


    Now the Liangzi between them is settled. In that case, Xiao simply let go and directly broke the good deeds of five rounds of heaven.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The nine palaces family exists as one of the top ten aristocratic families among the Terrans.


    Wu family castle has been staring at the position of Jiugong family.


    However, over the years, although the Jiugong family has become much worse than before, it can still stand among the top ten aristocratic families and maintain a good position precisely because of its profound foundation.


    Each of the top ten families of the Terran family controls its own fief.


    The Jiugong family is a part of the fief that controls the Terran.


    Some of these fiefs are at the border of the Terran region, near the peripheral desert or the territory of various ethnic groups.


    These places are usually very dangerous. Even the experts of the Jiugong family are not willing to guard there.


    Generally, only those people who made a big mistake or were excluded by the Jiugong family would be sent to this place.


    Above Jiudao Town, which is the territory of Jiugong family, there are only a few people of Jiugong family here.


    One of them is Gong Yangzi.


    At this moment, Gong Yangzi is riding on the ice sheet with several people of the Jiugong family. It seems that he is chasing something.


    "Uncle Yangzi, it''s right in front. Those two guys are right in front."


    Those are two young men, riding a horse in front of Gong Yangzi.

 Chapter 2960

    The three men galloped on the ice sheet.


    I only saw two young people here with anxious faces.


    Gong Yangzi looked calm and motionless.


    When the cold wind was blowing like a knife, the two young people couldn''t help wrapping themselves in tight robes.


    Even practitioners can''t bear living on this ice sheet.


    Both of them are collateral children who have no backers in the Jiugong family. They can''t resist being excluded here.


    But in order to return home one day, these collateral children can only support hard.


    Gong Yangzi didn''t tell them. It''s impossible for the children of the Jiugong family to go back once they arrive here.


    It was because they were eliminated that the Jiugong family let them come here.


    Gong Yangzi was excluded by Gong zhantian, so he was arranged to come here.


    "It smells of blood."


    Gong Yangzi''s face changed slightly and his eyebrows frowned.


    The smell of the blood became stronger and stronger - - when the three of them arrived, they only saw two middle-aged men lying on the ground, blood on the ground, and there was no breath of life in their bodies.


    The two of them are dead and can''t die anymore. Even the gods can''t save them.


    "When did you find them?"


    "Just before two incense sticks."


    Gong Yangzi nodded.


    These two middle-aged men, also from the Jiugong family, are also people who have no backing and are excluded here.


    Now they both died here, apparently by outsiders.


    Although these two people are not as good as Gong Yangzi, they are both good players. It must be difficult to kill them.


    From the appearance, I''m afraid these two people didn''t even have room to resist before they were killed. They were completely killed instantly. The strength of the other party is definitely much better than these two people.


    There are such experts in this town. Gong Yueling can''t figure it out.


    You know, it''s close to the wasteland, let alone people. Even monsters don''t want to suffer in this place.


    It''s obviously abnormal that there are such masters in this place now.


    "Uncle Yangzi, could it be some powerful monster or Warcraft?"


    "It''s impossible. If they were monsters, their flesh would have been swallowed up long ago. For monsters, the flesh and blood of our human passive practitioners is a great tonic. Therefore, killing them is definitely not a kind of monsters."


    The two young men were slightly shocked and showed a frightened expression: "Uncle Yangzi, you mean, someone killed? Is there really such a person in such a place?"


    Before Gong Yangzi spoke, suddenly a cold wind blew up from the town, bringing a blood wind.


    "Who is it?"


    While talking, Gong Yangzi clapped in his hand, and a rune formed by a fine awn stood in front of them, becoming a triple defense border gate.


    "Gong Yangzi of the Jiugong family, when you finally come, as long as we kill your Jiugong family, you will come and save us the effort to find you."


    With the sound from the blood wind, two figures slowly appeared in front of them.


    As soon as these two people appeared, there was a kind of crushing pressure in all directions, as if this ice field had become a hell and could crush everything.


    "This..."


    The two young men who followed Gong Yangzi felt this pressure with fear and pale faces.


    At the next moment, he didn''t even have the strength to resist. The whole man rolled his eyes and fell directly from the horse''s back.


    "Bad."


    Gong Yueling frowned and stretched out her hand to hold the two men.


    But when he met these two people, his face changed again.


    Because the two young people''s divinity has dissipated, and they are directly crushed by the dignity generated by the other party. They lose their defense and die completely.


    At this point, even Gong Yangzi can''t save them.


    "The little mole ants are dead. That''s just right. Gong Yangzi, come with us."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Gong Yangzi put down the body. At the moment, the horse under his crotch was bleeding to death.


    He slowly emerged a layer of vigorous Qi to protect himself.


    He can clearly feel that the strength of these two people is extremely powerful.


    Strength is absolutely above yourself.


    He should be able to cope with one person, but if there are two, he is a little powerless.


    "You don''t care. You just need to go."


    "What if I say no?"


    "There is no choice for you. You can go if you go, or you can''t go if you don''t go. Although we have received orders that we can''t kill you, we didn''t say that we can''t break your limbs and seal your valves."


    The two men showed a cruel smile.


    At the moment, Gong Yangzi''s feet made a force, and the three huge doors exploded directly. At the moment, the whole ice sheet suddenly burst out huge ice flowers.


    The three thousand mile radius suddenly became blurred.


    Gong Yangzi withdrew and didn''t dare to stay for a long time.


    "Can you run away?"


    Only one of them sneered.


    Gong Yangzi raised his head. A huge palm directly covered the sky and the earth, directly shrouded in mid air and photographed it ruthlessly.


    The four directions and eight methods directly conveyed a force of prohibition. Gong Yangzi only felt that he could not resist, and was severely patted to the ground by the giant palm.


    Boom!


    There was a huge sinkhole on the ice sheet, and the man who had just shot had come to Gong Yangzi.


    Gong Yangzi is not an ordinary practitioner, but in front of this man, he is too weak to backhand.


    "You are not Terran."


    "You don''t need to know. Let''s go."


    With that, the two men were about to take Gong Yangzi away.


    At this time, an aurora suddenly came out from the crack of the void. Like a long cold arrow, it cut the whole ice sheet.


    The two men retreated behind in embarrassment and dared not resist hard.


    "Who?"


    They raised their heads, and Gong Yangzi subconsciously raised his head.


    At the moment, in the crack in the air, three people came out slowly.


    This is a man and two women. The three men came out and fell in front of Gong Yangzi.


    "You... You are... Yueling''s friend."


    When Gong Yangzi saw each other, he immediately recognized that this man was the young man who helped Gong Yueling in the Jiugong family.


    Yes, these three people are Xiao Naihe, Yun Weixue and Bing Xueqi.


    "People of five round days are really everywhere. Now they all come here, but because I''m here, you two don''t go today."


    "What, the two of them are five days?"

 Chapter 2961

    Gong Yangzi didn''t know each other''s identity at all. Listening to each other''s tone, he came to find himself.


    However, although Gong Yangzi said that he had many grievances in his life, Gong Yangzi must have no impression of such an expert.


    Such a powerful expert must remember by reason.


    Now Xiao Naihe tells the identity of these two people. They are actually five rounds of heaven. Why don''t Gong Yangzi feel incredible.


    "I should have no big grudges with the fifth wheel sky. Why do the people of the fifth wheel sky mobilize people to come to this place to catch me?"


    Gong Yangzi is not an important person. Even the nine palaces have abandoned him for many years. Suddenly someone came here to catch himself. How can Gong Yangzi think of it.


    "You are really not a big man, but your daughter''s identity is more special." Xiao Naihe smiled faintly.


    "Moon spirit her?"


    Speaking of this, Gong Yangzi''s eyes seemed to be remembering something.


    After a while, Gong Yangzi seemed to think of something. He took a deep breath and said, "I see. If it was the moon spirit, everything would make sense. The people of the five rounds of heaven caught me because of the moon spirit."


    Xiao Naihe glanced at Gong Yangzi. The man seemed to know something about Gong Yueling.


    How could Gong Yangzi, who was targeted at the Jiugong family and was far away in the wilderness, rush to the Jiugong family so quickly and save people.


    There must be a reason for this.


    The two men stepped back a little. Just now they were stopped by Xiao Naihe and didn''t regroup at the first time.


    Somehow, the two men sensed a sense of danger from Xiao Naihe. It seemed that as long as they made any move, they would be refined into fly ash.


    One of the men asked carefully, "who is your excellency? This is our personal feud between wuluntian and Gong Yangzi. Please leave quickly so as not to miss yourself."


    "Yes, you are five round people. I just want to deal with you."


    "What?"


    Their pupils narrowed slightly, showed a ferocious expression, and said fiercely, "who are you? Dare to oppose our five wheel heaven. Even those who oppose our five wheel heaven, even if they are saints and powerful, will be refined by our five wheel heaven."


    "It seems that you don''t know who I am? Forget it. Anyway, I have a grudge with you for five rounds of heaven. It''s impossible to mediate. It''s the same to kill one and two. Remember, my name is Xiao Naihe."


    With that, Xiao was in his fingers and was a little in mid air.


    As soon as the two men heard what he said, they suddenly trembled and looked frightened: "what? You are Xiao Naihe!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao pointed to them, and a vigorous Qi penetrated from his fingers.


    "No, the plan has changed. Let''s go."


    They know that today''s plan has failed, and they will die if they stay.


    The news of the fifth wheel day circulates very fast. Xiao Naihe''s story has spread slowly in the fifth wheel day.


    These two people hold the earth order and have a certain position in the five rounds of heaven. Naturally, they have heard of Xiao Naihe.


    Just like this, when they knew that the young man in front of them was Xiao, they immediately withdrew without any hesitation.


    Xiao took a look and hooked his fingers.


    The vigorous Qi exploded and turned into an invisible force, holding the two people.


    At the moment, they just flew into the air. They just felt as if their bodies were forcibly bound and could not move.


    At the next moment, their bodies could not be controlled at all. They were forcibly pulled down by this mysterious invisible force and hit the ground hard.


    Boom.


    The whole ice sheet suddenly burst out a long crack, revealing a bottomless gully.


    "Good... Great power."


    Gong Yangzi took a deep look at Xiao Naihe.


    This is the second time he has seen Xiao.


    When he saw Xiao Naihe at the beginning, he knew that Xiao Naihe was not simple, but at most, he thought Xiao Naihe was almost a practitioner at his own stage.


    Now it seems that Xiao Naihe is not only better than himself, but also not as simple as a dimension.


    The two men were smashed on the ice field by Xiao Naihe, and there was no sound.


    Gong Yangzi took a breath of air-conditioning.


    The thought that the two men met face to face made them almost die. Now Xiao Naihe also met face to face. They didn''t even have room to resist. They were forcibly smashed into meat patties and couldn''t even stop the golden body.


    "However, don''t you intend to use the memory fragments of these two people to extract their relevant memories and find out the news about the five wheel days?"


    "The strength of these two people is not high. They are just small minions in the five rounds of heaven. They can''t find anything from their memory."


    Xiao shook his head.


    He has the memory fragments of the immortal daughter. He knows a lot about the five rounds of heaven. Xingzu has investigated the five rounds of heaven before. If they don''t know anything, Xiao Naihe won''t be of any use even if he extracts the memory fragments.


    "Strength is not high?"


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Gong Yangzi couldn''t help drawing corners of his mouth.


    You know, when I was facing these two people just now, I didn''t even have any room to resist.


    But on Xiao Naihe''s side, he can''t support Xiao Naihe''s ability to face to face.


    Recalling that after hearing Xiao Naihe''s name, the two people suddenly changed their faces and were afraid of panic. They seemed to be very afraid of Xiao Naihe.


    It seems that the young man Yueling knows is not a simple character.


    Xiao Naihe waved and melted all the two bodies.


    Gong Yangzi looked at Xiao again at the moment. Instead, he saluted: "thank you for saving me, young master. I will repay you in the future."


    "Not to mention this, I did it today because I had a grudge with the five rounds of heaven. Secondly, I looked at the face of Yueling. Now Yueling is cultivating in my Yantian Pavilion. He is already half of my Yantian Pavilion. It''s reasonable for me to save you."


    Although Gong Yueling is still a student of Zhuque college, Yun Weixue has revealed to herself that Gong Yueling is willing to stay in Yantian Pavilion for a long time, even if she is a member of Yantian Pavilion.


    After all, Yantian pavilion has been blessed by Xiao Naihe for many days. It is equivalent to the holy land. The cultivation environment is much higher than that of rosefinch college.


    Besides, there is an eye liner in the house of rosefinch, and it is not safe to stay in the school of rosefinch.


    She is no longer a member of the Jiugong family. She goes everywhere.


    That''s why she decided to stay in Yantian Pavilion.


    After hearing Xiao Naihe''s words and knowing about Yueling, Gong Yangzi deeply breathed out: "I didn''t expect that childe Xiao was the leader of a sect. I''m relieved that Yueling is under childe Xiao''s door."


    With Xiao Naihe''s ability, Yantian Pavilion must be safest.


    "What does Mr. Gong say? Now you people of the nine palaces collude with five rounds of heaven to control you to lead out the moon spirit and use her to do something. There must be nothing good for you to stay here."


    "Yes, what I didn''t expect is that the nine palaces colluded with the people of five rounds of heaven. It seems that what he said is true."


    He?


    Who is he?


    Xiao Naihe looked at Gong Yangzi and said with a smile, "how much does Mr. Gong know about your daughter''s secrets?"


    "Hmm?" Gong Yangzi was stunned. He heard the implication of Xiao Naihe''s luck, and suddenly showed his defensive color. "Why did Xiao say this?"


    Xiao Naihe said slowly, "Mr. Gong should have been secretly protecting Gong Yueling, otherwise you couldn''t have come here in such a timely manner when you were at the Jiugong family. Yueling has a secret, and she doesn''t even know it, but Mr. Gong seems to know it very well. If I guess correctly, Mr. Gong should have contacted the ancestor of your Jiugong family, array ancestor!"


    Brush!


    Suddenly, Gong Yangzi stood upside down with cold hair all over his body, and a stream of blood and wolf smoke burst out from above his head, revealing his strong cultivation accomplishments.


    But Xiao Naihe turned a deaf ear.


    "Who on earth are you? Are you also a person of five rounds of heaven?"


    "Mr. Gong does not need to be so nervous. If I am the five wheel of heaven, I can always do anything in my hands. Why do I run into this place to suffer? I am acquainted with Mr. Zu, and Mr. Gong should be one of the eyelints of Qilian Mountains. Some of the information of the Terran is conveyed to you by your ancestors, and then conveyed to Qilian Mountains."


    Xiao Naihe had guessed something before. How huge the Qilian Mountain information system is, some clues can''t be found at ordinary times.


    But as long as you think carefully, you can figure out some of the mistakes.


    Why can Qilian Mountain control so much intelligence.


    There is only one possibility. The eye liner of Qilian Mountains is spread all over the world.


    Long gone through the operation of many times, long eyelid all over the world.


    So Miya Youko is one of the eyeliner of Qilian Mountains. He knows the things of Gong Yue Ling.


    And Gong Yueling became one of the substitutes of the heavenly maiden walking outside the Qilian Mountain in the selection of the immortal heavenly maiden, which also has something to do with the array ancestor.


    Xiao could have speculated on this point as long as he speculated more.


    "Do you know your ancestors?"


    "I don''t need to lie to you. To tell you the truth, the array ancestor still owes me a favor."


    Xiao Naihe waved his hand and suddenly his breath changed. The whole person''s aura became very profound. It seemed to be the most powerful aura of the world.


    Suddenly, the whole ice sheet seemed to enter a different space.


    Countless eyes of the Dharma array appeared from behind Xiao Naihe.


    That''s how Xiao Nai simulated the aura and appearance of the array ancestor.


    Gong Yangzi has seen the array ancestor. Naturally, he is familiar with the aura of the array ancestor.


    At this time, Xiao could not simulate the aura and appearance of the array ancestor, and immediately let Gong Yangzi recognize it.


    "This is the son of the old ancestor... You really know the old ancestor!"


    Gong Yangzi suddenly moved his face. He seemed to think of something and said in horror: "is the childe... A saint!"

 Chapter 2962

    It is the so-called "people are grouped together, birds of a feather flock together, and they can make friends with their ancestors. Moreover, when it comes to their ancestors, they still have this attitude, at least the kind of people who are on an equal footing.


    Just like this, Gong Yangzi immediately knew that the young boy in front of him was actually the legendary saint and strong man.


    In the eternal world, strength is respected, and any status is based on strength.


    Knowing that Xiao Naihe was a saint and a strong man, Gong Yangzi quickly saluted and said, "I don''t know that the childe is a saint. I suspected that he had offended the childe. Please punish him."


    "No need. Those who don''t know are innocent. Although I also want to recruit you to Yantian Pavilion, if I do, I think there must be a problem with Qilian Mountain. Just, this place can''t stay any longer. People from wuluntian will keep an eye on you. If you can find it once, you can find it again. If you like, you can stay in Yantian Pavilion temporarily and avoid the limelight first. What about the array ancestor Tell me you don''t have to worry. "


    The eldest daughter told herself the news of Gong Yangzi. She must have agreed to such a thing.


    Xiao can''t help Gong Yangzi. It''s a good marriage.


    "Thank you, Lord Xiao."


    Xiao Naihe nodded, was about to speak, suddenly raised his head, his eyes moved and looked into the distance.


    Yun Weixue and Xiao Naihe are connected in mind. With the changes of Xiao Naihe''s every move, Yun Weixue can guess some things.


    "Well, is someone coming?"


    "It''s a few little mice. Those little guys from the Jiugong family came here to verify your news."


    Xiao Naihe glanced at Gong Yangzi.


    Gong Yangzi was stunned!


    Are they from the Jiugong family here? However, with Xiao Naihe''s ability, as long as he said so, he must be right.


    The people of the nine palaces must come here to verify whether the people of the five rounds of heaven have completed the task.


    "The people of the nine palaces dare to come here, young master Xiao. Please wait for me. I''ll solve these young people first."


    "Well, I''ll go with you. These people are united. It''s not easy for you to deal with them. Moreover, I have a little old feud with several people in your Jiugong family."


    Xiao Naihe waved his hand as he spoke. A spirit power covered them and disappeared the next moment.


    When they reappeared, they had come to an official road outside the ice sheet.


    Soon, I saw the dust rising in the distance. When I looked carefully, it was a flying dragon horse carriage. The identity represented by this carriage was either rich or expensive.


    And they are usually the children of the Jiugong family. Their best hope is to take such a carriage.


    "This breath is really from our Jiugong family, and the two guys are here."


    Gong Yangzi took a breath and seemed to know who was in the carriage.


    The flying dragon and horse galloped rapidly, and the author four people in the carriage.


    These four people are gong Baozhu, Gong Fengyun and the two shadows of the Jiugong family.


    "I don''t know if the people of wuluntian have taken down Gong Yangzi this time. This time, our Jiugong family and wuluntian have reached an agreement. As long as they can find the woman of Gong Yueling, they are willing to leave part of their resources to our Jiugong family. Now Wu family castle is eyeing, and our Jiugong family''s resources are obviously insufficient. If we can get the support of wuluntian, it will be enough I''m afraid it''s not a problem to become the first in the top ten aristocratic families. "


    Gong Baozhu sat in the middle of the carriage, his face intoxicated.


    "Young master, it''s better to be careful. The people of five rounds of heaven are too mysterious, and this matter must be carefully hidden. We must not spread it. Once it is spread, our Jiugong family may become the second Mei family."


    Gong Fengyun said slowly.


    Speaking of the Mei family, Gong Baozhu''s face changed.


    The Mei family colluded with people for five rounds of days. This matter has been poked out.


    Now the whole Terran senior level knows about the Mei family. If it weren''t for the Mei family''s collusion with the five rounds of heaven, the Mei family would have been attacked long ago.


    Although the Mei people died, the Mei family''s life is not easy now.


    The Mei family doesn''t dare to go out in the limelight again these days.


    And it seems that the Terrans have deducted a lot of resources from the Mei family, which is the punishment of the Mei family.


    The old man of the Mei family didn''t say anything. They knew that it was useless to say more.


    Now the Mei family is almost the last of the ten aristocratic families. Even the Jiugong family has stood on the Mei family.


    If the Jiugong family is found to be colluding with the Mei family for five rounds of days, it may become the second Mei family, or even worse than the Mei family.


    "Don''t worry, my father has arranged it properly. It''s impossible to poke it out. Only a few people know about it."


    "That''s good. This time, the owner attached great importance to the action of five rounds of heaven. He specially called two of the three shadows just in case. However, according to the style of five rounds of heaven, it is estimated that they have already started, and we don''t need to do it at all."


    "Gong Yangzi, who competed with my father for the position of home owner in those years, is now called to the border despite his failure, but his cultivation is still there. He really keeps a dangerous seed. He can be relieved as soon as he is solved."


    Gong Baozhu shook his head and looked slightly ferocious: "it seems that Gong Yangzi''s daughter has a very close relationship with the boy. The boy has a lot of gratitude and resentment with me. Now it''s not easy to deal with Xiao with my strength. It would be different if I could get the support of five rounds of heaven."


    The grudges between Gong Baozhu and Xiao Naihe were not a day or two. Gong Baozhu always wanted to kill Xiao Naihe.


    But when Gong Baozhu saw Xiao Naihe''s strength at the Royal College, he knew that he was definitely not Xiao Naihe''s opponent at this time.


    If we can get the support of five rounds of heaven and make further cultivation, it will not be a problem to deal with and kill Xiao.


    "Wait a minute, there seems to be movement ahead."


    When Gong Baozhu was thinking about how to kill Xiao Naihe in the future, he suddenly heard the voice of Gong Fengyun.


    The flying dragon horse was quickly called to stop.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Young master, it seems that someone is blocking the way ahead."


    "There are still people blocking the road. Leave it alone and run over directly."


    Gong Baozhu said impatiently.


    "Gong Baozhu, I haven''t seen you for so many days. Your tone is still so big. Just like in your Jiugong family, I don''t know if you have the ability to run over us."


    A light voice came.


    When Gong Baozhu heard the sound, he immediately trembled and showed his fear: "Xiao Naihe."

 Chapter 2963

    This voice will never be forgotten by palace Baozhu.


    Since the Royal College, Gong Baozhu has been extremely afraid of Xiao.


    On that day, Xiao Naihe killed Wu Kongshan, and the palace Baozhu was directly sealed by Xiao Naihe.


    Generally speaking, even those people of the Jiugong family can''t untie the seal.


    Now Gong Baozhu is safe and sound. There must be something fishy in it.


    Xiao Naihe saw a sharp light in his eyes. He seemed to know something and showed a indifferent smile: "Gong Baozhu, you were sealed by me at the beginning. With the old and immortal ability of your Jiugong family, you have no ability to unseal. The seal in your body was untied by an expert of five rounds of heaven."


    At this point, the palace Baozhu in the carriage was shocked, like a heart barrier reappeared, and his body trembled, trying to calm down by force.


    It can only be said that the shadow of Xiao Naihe to Gong Baozhu was too big at the beginning. Now, as long as Gong Baozhu hears Xiao Naihe''s voice and sees Xiao Naihe''s people, the heart demons and heart barriers will be born directly.


    "Gong Baozhu, get out of here!"


    At this time, Gong Yangzi suddenly burst into a drink, stretched out his hand and punched him.


    This punch seemed to ignore the space distance. With the skill of snapping fingers, it jumped directly in front of the carriage.


    The light of blood and fire permeated from this punch was as gorgeous as silk and satin, and directly wrapped the whole carriage.


    A bloody breath formed in all directions and became incomparably turbid.


    Gong Yangzi was also a powerful expert. Although he was far inferior to Xiao Naihe, he showed his strong cultivation at this time and blew the whole carriage to pieces at once.


    Boom!


    Like thunder burst, blood gas burst.


    The flying dragon and horse were blown out directly.


    And four figures flew out of the carriage.


    When Gong Yangzi saw Gong Baozhu, his pupils contracted and his killing machine flashed.


    "You dare to come and die. The Jiugong family is now reduced. Unexpectedly, you dare to collude with people from five rounds of heaven to deal with me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Gong Yangzi hit out with his fist. The second fist roared and fell towards Gong Baozhu.


    "Young master, step back."


    Gong Fengyun stood in front with his five fingers open, forming a golden rune.


    After this golden Rune opened, it directly turned into a huge shield.


    There is an array on the shield, which seems to depict three thousand immortals and gods in ancient times. Everyone is using their magic powers to protect themselves.


    As soon as the three thousand figures in the array flickered, they immediately released the profound Tao rhyme.


    "Three thousand divine talismans. I didn''t expect that your father even gave you this thing."


    Gong Yangzi''s face changed slightly.


    The "three thousand divine order talisman" is a handed down talisman and seal script refined by the array ancestor. Although it is not a array treasure, it has the power of a one-time array treasure.


    There are only a few dozen pieces in the whole nine palace family.


    It is generally impossible to use it until the most dangerous time.


    Now Gong Fengyun has this "three thousand divine talisman" in his hand, which is obviously given to him by Gong zhantian.


    "The second master of the palace has great powers. The old slave is not your opponent. You have to follow the order given by the master and pretend to be a tiger."


    Gong Fengyun retreated a little below, and as soon as the talisman in his hand rotated, countless strange inscriptions filled the whole void.


    When these inscriptions are woven together, they form a large net.


    The huge Rune net wrapped directly towards Gong Yangzi, as if to cover Gong Yangzi directly.


    "What fancy array of flowers? Break it for me."


    At this time, Xiao stepped on it and faintly hummed.


    Then, an aurora stabbed out, like the Milky Way sword, directly into the big net.


    Countless inscriptions exploded instantly. It seems that they were stabbed to their weakness and exploded directly.


    "Wow."


    After countless inscriptions exploded, the "three thousand divine talisman" directly turned into a piece of waste paper.


    Gong Fengyun used the power of the divine talisman to urge him to be forcibly scattered by Xiao Naihe. He couldn''t bear the impact. He immediately retreated towards the back, bleeding from seven holes, and the blood and flesh all over his body exuded blood.


    "Housekeeper, are you okay?"


    Gong Baozhu was surprised when he saw the state of Gong Fengyun.


    The "three thousand divine talismans" were unable to keep an eye on Xiao Naihe''s power and were forcibly scattered.


    Gong Fengyun couldn''t bear it. His breath was weak. It was obvious that he had lost most of his resistance.


    Being able to force the housekeeper into such a field, the palace Baozhu suddenly felt a sense of retreat.


    "Two shadows, protect the young master."


    Gong Fengyun forcibly stabilized the injury in his body and greeted the two shadow guards around him.


    These two people are one of the most powerful guards around the master. If they unite, they will destroy a big sect.


    The two shadows stood out, one after another toward Xiao Naihe, and then stretched out their palms and patted them out.


    Brush.


    When the palm wind stirred, Xiao could only feel that the two people were coming face to face. The palm idea seemed to lock in all directions and force himself to fight.


    The two palms were murderous. It was obvious that they were dead. They were determined to kill Xiao Naihe directly.


    "Mr. Xiao, these two are shadows. Be careful."


    Gong Yangzi knew that there was a shadow in their Jiugong family. They worked for the owners of the family from generation to generation. Now they work for Gong zhantian.


    Now, in order to deal with themselves, they all sent out shadows.


    "No harm."


    Xiao glanced at them. With Gong Yangzi''s strength, he was really not sure how to deal with them.


    Unfortunately, the person they met was Xiao Naihe.


    The only thing I saw was Xiao Naihe''s fingers, and the two fingers were broken together.


    In an instant, the sword Qi is unparalleled. It is like a sword at the end of the world. It ignores the void and stabs it directly.


    Soon.


    The sword Qi crossed and forced the two shadows braved endless evil Qi into the hole.


    "Vulnerable."


    Even ordinary saints and powerful people are easy to grasp in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Not to mention these two shadows, not even the Holy One.


    Xiao could not help but grasp it, and the sword Qi broke open. The other two were pierced by the sword Qi, and were directly nailed down.


    "I''ve taken down all the people of the five rounds of heaven. Are there any other means you can''t use? Gong Baozhu, your seal should be untied by the experts of the five rounds of heaven. Unfortunately, even if you can untie it, you''ll die."


    Xiao took a step forward after nailing the two shadows.


    Just as he wanted to go forward and kill Gong Baozhu, suddenly in the nearby Gong Fengyun, he was full of blood and gas. He directly burned his source and tried his best to kill Xiao Naihe.


    All of them rushed up and shouted, "young master, go back to Jiugong''s house immediately and let the owners close the villa."


    Gong Baozhu was stunned. The next moment was to get out and retreat.


    Gong Fengyun used this period of time to force Xiao Naihe to stop.


    Because Gong Fengyun already knew that they could not beat Xiao Naihe.


    Even the people sent by the fifth wheel heaven were silent. Obviously, as Xiao Naihe said, the people of the fifth wheel heaven are estimated to be more or less unlucky.


    Now the people sent by the fifth wheel heaven can''t stop them, and one of the two shadows is nailed to death.


    Gong Baozhu is no match for this son anyway.


    Just like this, Gong Fengyun directly stopped Xiao Naihe and delayed Gong Baozhu.


    "Go."


    A touch of oil at the foot of Gong Baozhu directly pulled out and retreated.


    "Go? Where can you go? Even if you go to the ends of the earth today, I will catch up with you."


    Gong Yangzi shouted fiercely and hurriedly caught up with Gong Baozhu.


    With Gong Baozhu''s strength, he is really not afraid of Gong Yangzi.


    Neither of them can do anything. Now Gong Baozhu has lost his confidence and naturally dare not stay.


    Gong Yangzi caught up. Just halfway through the flight, Gong Fengyun clapped his two palms and pushed them out: "second master, you''d better keep it here first."


    With that, he ran down his palms and photographed Gong Yangzi.


    "Gong Fengyun, do you think you are my opponent? Even if you burn the source."


    Gong Yangzi smiled coldly and wanted to cover it with a palm.


    But at this time, I only saw a bloody bead spit out of Gong Fengyun''s mouth.


    At this moment, the bloody beads spit out and immediately send out a fishy smell.


    It seems to be filled with corpses and blood, which is very disgusting.


    But it brought an extremely dangerous feeling to Gong Yangzi.


    "This is a top-quality demon core. It''s terrible."


    Gong Yangzi''s body gave a meal and knew it was too late.


    Unexpectedly, Gong Fengyun hid a hand.


    This unique demon core is equivalent to the demon core of the semi holy monster. Once detonated, even the semi holy strong may have a Huhu.


    It seems that Gong Fengyun has made the worst plan and uses the demon core to die with them.


    Even if you can''t kill Xiao Naihe and them, at least let Xiao Naihe and Gong Yangzi have no ability to catch up.


    "Get out."


    Different from Gong Yangzi''s frightened face.


    Xiao Naihe just spits out the word "roll" and draws in the void at will. Suddenly, a space crack appears.


    This space crack is connected to the cross flow of void, and any saint and strong can open the space crack of void at will.


    Only to see how Xiao directly stretched out his hand and opened his five fingers to form a huge palm.


    The palm of his hand was overwhelming. One was to catch the demon core that Gong Fengyun was about to detonate. Together with Gong Fengyun, he grabbed it and threw it directly into the crack of the cross flow of the void.


    Then, Xiao could not help thinking, and the crack was directly glued up again.


    As for Gong Fengyun, how could Xiao throw him into the void? I''m afraid it''s more or less bad, and there''s no life after ten deaths.


    "The three of you cut off your hearing first."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly said.


    Yun Weixue nodded. The first was to cut off his hearing.


    Other Bing Xueqi and Gong Yangzi didn''t dare to neglect, so they quickly cut off their hearing.


    I only saw Xiao take a step forward. Suddenly, his chest agitated and sent out an earth shaking thunder: kill!

 Chapter 2964

    It is a word, a simple word "kill", which seems to contain the purest Avenue in heaven and earth.


    This thunder sound contains feminine and masculine spirit, which seems to have two different extremes.


    The thunder light spread in the void. A soft sound, an earth shaking thunder sound, gathered the rolling vigorous Qi and rolled in.


    It is also like the constant agitation at both ends of heaven and earth, as the sun and moon move and transform space, which is unpredictable.


    Destroy everything, crush everything, destroy everything.


    "What is this..."


    This is the first thought that just retreated to the palace pillar thousands of miles away.


    At the moment when his idea came into being, the thunder rolled in and formed a vigorous Qi, which directly forced Gong Baozhu''s flesh to be destroyed, turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    At the moment, the palace treasure pillar is completely dead. Even if the people of five rounds of heaven do it, they can no longer save the palace treasure pillar.


    At the dead position of the palace treasure pillar, a white light appeared.


    The white light floated around and finally fell into Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    Feeling the residual power just now, both Bing Xueqi and Gong Yangzi showed a shocked look on their faces.


    Although they listened to Xiao Naihe and cut off their hearing in time, anyway, the voice of the outside world spread to them.


    But the two of them, then cutting off their hearing and perception of the outside world, are still affected by the residual power of thunder.


    Bing Xueqi and Gong Yangzi are forced to stabilize their Taoist heart.


    Xiao Naihe, ignoring the distance between time and space, forcibly killed Gong Baozhu.


    This method is earth shaking.


    "Only masters at the saint level can have such power. If they are semi saints, I''m afraid they don''t say thousands of miles or tens of thousands of miles. Even if they are hundreds of miles away, don''t think of ignoring space. Just a thunder will kill Gong Baozhu."


    Gong Yangzi took a deep breath.


    However, Xiao is worthy of being an acquaintance with his ancestors. In the eyes of the saints, there are no experts. In the later stage, even semi saints, they are just mole ants. A thunder can kill them.


    Xiao breathed a sigh. Just now his thunder was suddenly raised and displayed.


    Although he has great powers now, he will exert various Taoist and Dharma powers.


    However, in terms of cause and effect, Xiao Naihe has not made perfect use of the ability of cause and effect to create the magic power of Taoism.


    The thunder just now is transformed into sound waves by the force of cause and effect.


    Use the cause and effect tone to forcibly cut off the cause and effect line of Gong Baozhu. Once the cause and effect line is lost, even the most powerful master will just become a puppet.


    Then, while cutting off the cause and effect line, Xiao Naihe took out Gong Baozhu''s memory idea.


    The nine palaces colluded with the five luntian. As the childe of the nine palaces, Gong Baozhu naturally knows something about the five luntian.


    "This is a fragment of the man''s memory."


    Yunweixue seems to know what Xiao Nai is thinking.


    "Yes, the people of the nine palaces colluded with each other for five rounds. This time, I will use the memory fragments of the palace pillar to see if there is any useful information."


    With that, Xiao Naihe directly destroyed the memory fragments in his hand, and a white gas penetrated from the fragments and fused into Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    With his finger flicking Kung Fu, Xiao Naihe saw all the memories of Gong Baozhu.


    "I see. Half of the nine palaces have colluded with five luntian. Although I am not a human race in the eternal world, Yantian Pavilion now lives among the human race. If five luntian takes root in the human territory, it will obviously be in some trouble. Bing Yuqian should deal with the mess of the nine palaces."


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment and said secretly in his heart.


    Then, Xiao Naihe pointed a little, and a crystal mind appeared in his palm and handed it to Bing Xueqi.


    "Blood, you take this idea away and give it to your father."


    There''s something about the collusion between wuluntian and Jiugong family. Xiao Naihe doesn''t have the mind to deal with the mess of Jiugong family. He''d better leave it to Bing Yuqian.


    "Yes, sir."


    Bing Xueqi knew it was important and dared not neglect it. After receiving Xiao Naihe''s thoughts, she immediately flew vertically and horizontally and left here.


    "Mr. Gong, it''s inconvenient to stay here. Come back to Yantian pavilion with me."


    "It''s all at the command of Lord Xiao."


    Now Gong Yangzi is the only one who can follow Xiao Naihe''s lead. After all, he shows such a strong cultivation strength. The immortal world has always respected strength. Gong Yangzi has long had a mind to be a younger generation in front of Xiao Naihe.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shortly after Gong Baozhu died, a middle-aged man was holding scriptures and seemed to be reading something in a ancestral hall in the nine palaces home of the Terran territory.


    Click!


    Suddenly, only a burst of cracking sound was heard, and the middle-aged man fiercely opened his eyes.


    This middle-aged man is the biological father of Gong Baozhu. Now he is the leader of the Jiugong family and Gong zhantian, Gong Yangzi''s brother.


    Hearing the sound of "clicking", Gong zhantian fiercely turned around and looked at a sign in front of him.


    The sign says three words - Gong Baozhu.


    Now the sign is directly cracked, and the words on it are slowly disappearing.


    Gong zhantian suddenly showed an expression of grief. Slowly, the sad expression on his face directly forbeared and showed a cruel look.


    "Baozhu, you won''t die in vain. I will kill the murderer and bring him to ashes in order to sacrifice your spirit in heaven."


    Gong zhantian spits out word by word, and his tone is extremely cold.


    Later, Gong zhantian directly stood up and seemed to think of something. With a wave of his hand, he swept away all the tokens in the whole church.


    "Send me a command to let the three elders, the four elders, the seven elders and all the deacons of the grass and tree hall worship, and all the hall leaders of the God array hall call over."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is a change in the Jiugong family. Xiao doesn''t know it now.


    As long as he makes a calculation, he can still calculate the * * of the Jiugong family.


    However, Xiao Naihe has already entered their Yantian pavilion with Yun Weixue and Gong Yangzi.


    As soon as he entered the small world, Gong Yangzi was stunned. He felt the aura coming from the small world.


    This aura is much stronger than the aura I felt in Qilian Mountain.


    "Terran holy land, real Terran holy land. It''s much worse than Kirin holy land and gaozang Buddhism."


    Gong Yangzi couldn''t help sighing.


    Xiao smiled faintly and was about to speak. Then he frowned slightly and turned his head: "it''s really a wave that hasn''t been leveled and a wave rises again. Who''s here? Come out for me. If you want me to do it, it''s estimated that you won''t feel good."

 Chapter 2965

    "Anyone?"


    Yun Weixue''s face changed slightly.


    She didn''t feel people''s breath, but she knew that Xiao could not be wrong.


    The green leaf small world has been safe for so many days. With the previous lessons, Xiao Naihe has planted a huge prohibition array in the green leaf small world.


    But now there are people sneaking into the neighborhood, obviously taking advantage of the courage of their own skilled people.


    However, the other party did not really enter the territory of Yantian Pavilion.


    Although the forbidden barrier planted by Xiao Naihe in the small world of green leaves is powerful, it can be broken together as long as several saints in the early and middle stages unite and know a little about the array and Taoism.


    However, on the other side of Yantian Pavilion, it is as solid as a rock, not to mention the ancient Buddha guarding it, the Dragon corpse and the branch of cause and effect tree.


    Unless you are an expert of Xiao Naihe''s level, it''s basically impossible to break the defense of Yantian Pavilion.


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t worry about each other entering the small world of green leaves.


    The people who don''t come here are certainly not simple roles and are not a good thing.


    Xiao Naihe shouted. After a while, two people came out slowly from the void.


    The two men, dressed in black robes, hid their bodies and did not show their true appearance.


    But Xiao Naihe can clearly feel the breath on each other.


    "Is the dragon holding the sky and all in the world? You two great gods of the five wheeled heaven are here. I don''t know why?"


    Xiao recognized the identity of the two men who hid their appearance at a glance.


    I only heard long Qingcang hehe smile: "it''s Xiao Naihe, the master of Yantian Pavilion. My old opponent can''t hide it from you."


    Then, the black robe on long Qingcang directly turned into nothingness and revealed his appearance.


    On the other side, the great robes on the world are also slowly taken off.


    These two men are two of the five gods in the five chakras of heaven.


    One is the Dragon Qingcang, known as the Dragon God, and the other is known as the demon God.


    Both of them had a fight with Xiao Naihe, and one had a fight when he was in the Terran territory.


    The other had a fight when he was in the demon clan.


    It''s not a good thing that they came to Yantian Pavilion together.


    "Wei Xue, you take Gong Yangzi in first."


    "OK, be careful."


    Although yunweixue''s strength is far inferior to that of Xiao Naihe, it can be seen that these two mysterious people are not simple. They have to stay here for fear that they will affect Xiao Naihe.


    Yantian Pavilion is heavily defended. It''s safer than here, and it won''t distract Xiao.


    Although Gong Yangzi didn''t know their identities, he vaguely felt the aura they showed, and couldn''t help but feel a sense of fear.


    It''s like your life and death are locked by the other party,


    As long as you have any idea, the other party can easily crush yourself into pieces.


    "Is this the enemy of Lord Xiao? There is only one possibility for an enemy of his level - Saint Zun."


    Gong Yangzi took a deep breath. Even if he didn''t know each other''s identity, he also knew that these two people were absolutely masters at the saint level.


    Gong Yangzi didn''t see any other saints except that he saw that there were saints in the array ancestors.


    Xiao Naihe was the third, and the two people in front of him were also one.


    Thinking that he had met the saint and the strong one after another, Gong Yangzi now felt that his cultivation was really no different from mole ants in the eternal world.


    Thinking of coming here, Gong Yangzi shook his head and hurriedly followed Yun Weixue into Yantian Pavilion.


    Yun Weixue and Gong Yangzi entered Yantian Pavilion, and they didn''t stop each other.


    However, after seeing Gong Yangzi, Zhu Yushi suddenly said, "this is a member of the nine palaces of the human family. Since he is here, it means that the person sent by the Buddha has died. And he died in your hands."


    "It turns out that those two people are the people of the elder demon God. I haven''t thought of it yet, but they are dead. They can''t die anymore."


    Xiao Naihe smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter. I want as many as I want for that level of small role. But you know, you''re pregnant with our five-day plan again."


    "What does your five wheel days plan have to do with me? Besides, I have nothing to say with you now. If it''s bad, it''s bad."


    "Xiao Naihe, you haven''t seen our five rounds of heaven. You don''t know the horror of our five rounds of heaven. However, we come here separately today. We don''t want to tell you this. Please come with us and have a face-to-face talk with our real body."


    "I thought you two came here separately to die. Originally, you just wanted to invite me."


    Xiao Naihe had already seen through that the two men used separate bodies. Although they had strong cultivation and strength, Xiao Naihe also knew.


    The separation of these two people. In case of conflict, it must be these two separation.


    With Xiao Naihe''s current cultivation, it''s so difficult to pinch and explode these two separate bodies.


    "This is because we came here with sincerity. Brother Xiao, you know, if we come here with noumenon, it will be a threat to you and your sect. But sending someone here casually will make us look insincere. So we have to meet you with a separate body after thinking about it again and again."


    Long Qingcang took over Zhu Yushi''s words and said.


    "What else can we say? At this point, I and you five rounds of heaven are already dead against each other?"


    "No, even the greatest hatred can be dissolved. What''s more, people at our level are more open to life and death. As long as we have enough price and benefits, I think we can resolve it at any time."


    The world shook its head.


    "Just ask brother Xiao if you dare to come with us and really talk about it with noumenon."


    The Dragon Qingcang''s words fell and did not take action. Instead, he followed the world and quietly waited for the result of Xiao Naihe.


    Although Xiao knew that long Qingcang stimulated himself by stimulating the general, this low-level trick could not succeed.


    However, Xiao agreed to long Qingcang''s request, nodded and said slowly, "well, let''s just go."


    If the former Xiao Naihe had no such confidence, but now Xiao Naihe has far more strength than before after stepping into the middle and late period of the holy statue.


    In addition, I have my own cards, and I don''t worry about playing tricks with them to deal with myself.


    One on one, he is not afraid of any God in the five chakras.


    Even if it was one-on-two, Xiao could get away at any time if he was willing.


    This is that when they reach this state, they can do whatever they want.


    "Then, young master Xiao, please."


    Zhu Yushi nodded. He only saw Zhu Yushi suddenly with his fingers together. He didn''t know what was painted in the void, which directly formed a black outline, and then the outline flashed to form a gate.


    Xiao Naihe was also an expert in art. He was bold and did not have the slightest fear. He walked into the door with an understatement.


    Zhu Yu and long Qingcang followed Xiao Naihe indifferently.


    As soon as the light disappeared, the gate disappeared.


    Xiao Naihe walked in through the gate. After almost a few breaths, he had come to an unknown small world.


    This small world has beautiful mountains and rivers, which is very pleasant.


    There are birds singing and flowers smelling everywhere, and I feel the small bridges and flowing water, surrounded by all kinds of auras, just like a fairyland among people.


    "This is the small world of the heart of heaven, not among the races or among the human race, but in a small world in the eternal world. It is forbidden by us, and no outsiders will disturb us."


    With that, Zhu Yushi waved and a tea table, a pot of Qiongjiang and three chairs appeared in front of him.


    Xiao sat down impolitely.


    Other people would tremble even if they were standing in front of such an expert.


    Only Xiao Naihe remained indifferent in the face of the two gods of the five wheel sky.


    Xiao Naihe took care of himself and drank the nectar in front of him without worrying about the black hand of the two men.


    However, in a state like him, it is almost impossible to plot against Xiao.


    Experts like Zhu Yushi and long Qingcang also disdain to use poison to deal with Xiao Naihe, because they have investigated some of Xiao Naihe''s background.


    Knowing that Xiao Naihe has great attainments in the Dan way, a master of the Dan way, a strong Dansheng, wants to harm him with poison, which is equivalent to playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong.


    "You two, it''s time to reflect Ben."


    Zhu Yushi and long Qingcang looked at each other and nodded.


    After a while, the two separated bodies suddenly turned into two white lights, dissipated like runes, and fell into a pair of hands not far away.


    Two people appeared under a secluded spring, and the noumenon of Zhu Yu and long Qingcang came out slowly from below.


    The two men came to Xiao Naihe and sat down.


    "It''s ontology."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    He can still distinguish between noumenon and separation.


    Compared with the present noumenon, the two separate bodies just now are just like puppets, which can be pinched and exploded at any time.


    "Xiao Naihe, the last time we met, we were still in the war demon clan. At that time, you ruined my great event, so I couldn''t win the insight of the head clan. Now the head clan is on national alert, and the Presbyterian Council of all nationalities knows this. Even if I want to sneak into the head clan, it''s difficult."


    The last time Xiao did something bad to the world, it was just a coincidence.


    Without the appearance of Xiao Naihe, the main consciousness will definitely get insight.


    But now it seems that it is impossible for the world to get insight. The Dragon woman is hidden in the Chushou family.


    Besides, there are two great saints and powerful people in the Sanshou clan. In addition, the Sanshou clan is also a member of the Presbyterian Council of all ethnic groups.


    Once the world enters the head clan, it has to face two saints.

 Chapter 2966

    Now Zhu Yushi wants to sneak into the head clan and find the Dragon Girl, which is a little unrealistic.


    After all, shouzu is not a Terran, so it''s not so easy to come in.


    "Then what? I don''t know what elder demon God wants to teach?"


    "According to the truth, if you destroy my great event, I should kill you, draw your soul and refine your soul, so that you can''t survive without dying. However, I''m not the kind of unreasonable person. As long as you promise me a condition, not only can we five chakras leave you alone, but even you can become the sixth God of five chakras, occupy the eternal world and make heaven and earth."


    Xiao Nai chuckled: "I thought you were going to say something. You just wanted to say it. You didn''t want to recruit me for the first time before. Unfortunately, I''ve said it once and don''t want to say it again."


    It''s funny to be the sixth God in the fifth wheel of heaven.


    Xiao Naihe is not stupid. How could he not know what thoughts are moving in the world.


    Is it so easy to enter in five rounds of days?


    If you hang out with these people, they will stab you in the back at any time.


    "Brother Xiao, you and I met for the first time. We should have been partners, not enemies. At our level, there is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests. As long as you pay certain benefits, I believe you can become my partner for five rounds of heaven."


    Long Qingcang shook his head.


    "You five rounds of heaven are really interesting. You have experienced so many times since ancient Mingzi created the five rounds of heaven. How deep is the inside story? How can you see a little saint of me? I''m afraid your real purpose is just for my card, the origin of true Qi? Or that part of eternal true Qi?"


    It is estimated that the people of five rounds of heaven knew what happened in the hinterland of the spirit that day. How can Xiao estimate that they should not know that they have taken over the whole small world in the hinterland of the spirit.


    Otherwise, five rounds of heaven would have entered their Yantian Pavilion on a large scale.


    Now Zhu Yu and long Qingcang should still think that they only get part of the original true Qi.


    "These two vital qi are all heavenly gods. Any Saint wants to get them. However, our five rounds of heaven are not unreasonable. We can agree that you will keep the immortal vital qi. However, you have to pay at least 70% and keep 30% of the original vital qi. I don''t know if childe Xiao is satisfied with such conditions?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned.


    It sounds really tempting to retain all the immortal Qi and 30% of the original Qi.


    After all, becoming the sixth God of the five rounds of heaven can get a lot of benefits.


    If other people were really in their own position, they would have agreed.


    However, Xiao is no one else. On the contrary, he integrates so many memory fragments, has gone through a long life experience, and is very familiar with all kinds of conspiracy plans.


    Although Zhu Yu and long Qingcang negotiate with themselves on behalf of the whole five rounds of heaven, they want to accept themselves.


    But once you really promise them, it''s not far from death.


    Especially in the five rounds of heaven, there is Gu Mingzi in the five gods.


    What kind of person is Gu Mingzi? In the age of three nationalities, the characters who planned to destroy both the ancient world and the ancient Saint existed in the five wheel days.


    Xiao Naihe knew from the memory fragments of the immortal heavenly daughter that once he entered the five rounds of heaven and wanted to break his wrist with Gu Mingzi, it was how dangerous it was.


    "Although I don''t know how you know the existence of the underworld God, this condition is the best condition for our five gods. Xiao Daoyou think about it. Don''t destroy everything because of your impulse."


    When Zhu Yushi spoke, he stared at Xiao Naihe tightly, as if he was revealing what he meant.


    "Elder demon God, you have something to say and destroy everything? Are you talking about Yantian pavilion?"


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to talk to a smart man like you."


    Zhu Yushi nodded and laughed: "yes, it''s your Yantian Pavilion. I can see that Yantian Pavilion is the painstaking work of Childe Xiao. The woman you were with just now should be your Taoist partner."


    "If you promise, it''s good for everyone. But if you don''t promise, there''s no way. I can only use all your lives in Yantian Pavilion as a bargaining chip and force you to promise."


    "In the world, are you threatening me?"


    "Whether it''s right or not, the decision is in your hands, young master Xiao. Decide for yourself."


    Xiao Naihe quietly looked at the two people. Suddenly, Xiao Naihe smiled and turned back. It seemed that he heard the funniest joke in the world.


    Zhu Yu frowned, "what are you laughing at?"


    "What am I laughing at? Zhuyu, Zhuyu, you don''t know me very well. I''m so vulnerable to threats. Yantian pavilion has encountered desperate situations and various dangers more than once in my hands. But it''s safe now. Do you think I wasn''t ready at the beginning?"


    "Oh? It seems that you think your Yantian Pavilion is well defended? What if you plant all kinds of powerful forbidden enchantments? I know you are the saint of the array, but if another god of our five wheel sky takes action, I don''t know whether your Yantian Pavilion is strong or our five wheel sky is invincible. Now, the third God of our five wheel sky is outside your Yantian Pavilion It''s too late. "


    "Well, the demon master has such preparation. Let''s wait and see."


    Speaking of this, Xiao stopped talking and leaned back in his chair.


    Long Qingcang shook his head: "since brother Xiao doesn''t know the current affairs, my five rounds of heaven can only give brother Xiao a small punishment. But brother Xiao didn''t see it with his own eyes or it''s not convincing. Brother Xiao can see it for himself."


    While talking, long Qingcang opened his hand, and a mirror flew out of his palm, expanding, and finally turned into a bronze mirror, showing the appearance of Yantian Pavilion outside.


    Xiao glanced at it and even saw a black spot in the sky of Yantian Pavilion. When he looked carefully, it was actually a person.


    The man was floating high in the air, his blood pumping all over him.


    This force is like the sea, surging incomparably, just standing in place, like the master between heaven and earth, controlling the lifeblood of heaven and earth.


    "This man... Is the demon God of your five rounds of heaven, RAM Haotian?"


    "It''s Xiao. That''s right. He is Gongyang Haotian. With the strength of demon God, he wants to destroy your Yantian Pavilion. The whole Yantian Pavilion will be crushed. I believe childe Xiao won''t believe it?"


    When Zhu Yu spoke to the world, he was still slightly complacent in his tone.

 Chapter 2967

    Gongyang Xiaotian, the great demon emperor in the immortal world, once he entered the five rounds of heaven, he called himself the demon God.


    However, in his current status, it is not too much to call himself a demon God.


    Although the immortal demon clan is not as large as the human clan and the demon clan, it is also the third largest race.


    Gongyang Xiaotian is the leader of many demon families.


    Although the demon clan is huge, it has many sub clans. It must be said that the war demon clan, the three eyed demon clan and so on.


    Each tribe has a different leader.


    But the demon clan is different. At least 90% of the demon clan are united and form an iron block.


    Among all the races, the strength of the demon clan is the least, less than one-third of the Terran.


    Although the demon families outside have different countries and regions, these demon families regard Gongyang Xiaotian as their big demon emperor, which is exactly the case.


    It''s not too much for Gongyang Xiaotian to call himself a demon God.


    "I didn''t expect that you five rounds of heaven really look up to me Xiao. How can you let the big demon emperor Gongyang Xiao Tian attack Yantian pavilion?"


    Xiao couldn''t help laughing. He calculated everything, but he didn''t calculate it. The third God sent by the fifth wheel heaven was Gongyang Xiaotian.


    With the data of Gongyang Xiaotian, it is no worse than the world.


    Gongyang Xiaotian is also an expert who has survived many times. His strength has stepped into the middle and late stage of the holy statue many years ago, which is equivalent to Xiao now.


    After so many years, the demon emperor doesn''t know if he has gone further.


    But anyway, Xiao knew that Gongyang Xiaotian really had the ability to break through any sect in the world.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Naihe knows that Gongyang Xiaotian is powerful, but he wants to attack Yantian Pavilion in a short time, not to mention Gongyang Xiaotian. It is estimated that there is no one in the eternal world.


    The ram can''t roar the sky, the world can''t, the dragon can''t, even Gu Mingzi, the head of the five wheeled sky.


    "Don''t you really agree? In the eyes of the demon God, your Yantian Pavilion is no different from an ordinary house. You can go in and out at any time."


    Long Qingcang was curious. Gongyang Xiaotian had come to their Yantian Pavilion. Why could Xiao still keep such a calm look.


    However, Xiao shook his head and said faintly, "in that case, you can try. If Gongyang Xiaotian can break Yantian Pavilion in one incense, I can give you not only my two true Qi, but also my life."


    "Is that true?" Zhu Yu''s heart moved.


    "Naturally, but if you can''t break the Yantian Pavilion within a single incense stick, what should you do? You can''t let me suffer such a loss."


    Zhu Yushi glanced at long Qingcang and said slowly, "if you can''t be broken in one incense stick, the three of us will leave the Terran immediately."


    "Good!"


    In their realm, Xiao didn''t worry that the two people would talk back.


    Every word they say is equivalent to the power of an oath. Every time they say it, it will have an impact on the heart of the Tao.


    The higher the cultivation, the more obvious this phenomenon is.


    Experts like Zhu Yu and long Qingcang, once they don''t count their words, will also receive the loss in the heart of the Tao, which is difficult to make up for.


    Xiao Naihe saw the ram Xiao Tian in the picture. His body moved and his eyes turned. It was obvious that he heard something.


    "It seems that the world should have directly communicated this bet to Gongyang Xiaotian by some means."


    I only saw Gongyang Xiaotian standing above Yantian Pavilion. At the moment, the whole Yantian pavilion was filled with endless dark clouds.


    As if the end came, the whole green leaf world suddenly formed a purgatory atmosphere.


    A mixture of murderous and dead spirit mixed in the void, as if to drag Yantian Pavilion into Purgatory.


    Although all the disciples in Yantian Pavilion felt this terrible murderous spirit, they were as calm as a mountain.


    Since the last time Xiao did nothing to make an example of others and stabilize their mind, now the disciples of Yantian pavilion have developed a temperament that Mount Tai collapses ahead without changing color.


    "Not bad. No one is angry when I go on like this."


    The ram roared and was a little curious.


    With a strong man like him, even if he envelops his aura in any small country, it is enough to collapse the faith of the whole small country in an instant.


    The blood and smoke in Yantian Pavilion is still so thick, which means that they have no negative effects, which makes Gongyang Xiaotian curious.


    "The Dragon God and the demon God told me that there is a powerful boy in the Terran who is difficult to deal with. If I want to kidnap his sect, I want to see how the sect where the powerful Terran strongman is located can bear me?"


    Gongyang Xiaotian thought he was overqualified before. Long Qingcang asked them to come and hold Yantian Pavilion and a small Terran sect. He was still reluctant.


    Of course, it''s the same now.


    I only saw Gongyang Xiaotian raise his hand, and a single white gas filled the void.


    This is a kind of pure vigorous Qi. With an endless force of King Kong, it roared and photographed the lower part of Yantian Pavilion.


    Boom, boom!


    Suddenly, the whole Yantian Pavilion made a loud noise, like earth shaking and mountains shaking.


    But around Yantian Pavilion, more than ten layers of border defense immediately appeared, blocking Gongyang Xiaotian.


    "Hmm? What holy array is this?"


    Gongyang Xiaotian was a little surprised, and it happened again. This time, Gongyang Xiaotian strengthened his mind, and the surging demon force patted down and shook the whole earth.


    Tear.


    The defense barrier of Yantian pavilion was still unmoved, so it blocked Gongyang Xiaotian''s palm.


    This time, not only the ram roared, but also the Dragon Qingcang and the world who were on the other side and looked at what happened in the picture were a little surprised.


    "I see. No wonder you are so confident. The strength of this array is much stronger than any array Saint I have seen. If you want to break your Yantian Pavilion, you must first break this array defense."


    Long Qingcang nodded. Although he knew that Xiao was proficient in array Taoism, he didn''t expect that the other party had reached this level in array Taoism.


    On the other hand, Yu Yu shook his head and said indifferently, "even so, if you think that the demon God has this ability, you are very wrong. Even if the array defense is strong, it is only a matter of time for the demon God to break. One incense is more than enough."


    Just as the world spoke, Gongyang Xiaotian acted again.


    This time, as soon as Gongyang Xiaotian raised his hand, it was a fist. The fist meaning of four directions and eight methods was immediately integrated, and the pure fist meaning was integrated with his own spirit.


    Even when Xiao Naihe sat here, he seemed to be able to hear the sound of blood and flesh all over Gongyang Xiaotian. That was because the body would react when the original force was urging to the extreme.


    Gongyang Xiaotian punched out, and immediately issued a whistling fist wind. There was no flicker all over his body, but it was like turning into a sun, with strong anger.


    The overwhelming heat suddenly swept up, as if to drown the whole small world of green leaves and devour the huge Yantian Pavilion.


    "One punch East, day!"


    Gongyang Xiaotian read it word by word. When the strong heat wave was spreading, the array defense over Yantian pavilion was finally unbearable and opened a small hole.


    "I can hold it for so long under the sun. This array is excellent. No wonder the demon gods are moved to accept it."


    If such a holy array can be accepted into their five chakras, it is indeed a good thing for the five chakras.


    Even before the world, Zhu had suggested that the Terran youth could be the sixth God of the five rounds of heaven.


    Originally, Gongyang Xiaotian didn''t feel much, but if he relied on this array, he really had the potential to be the sixth God.


    "Unfortunately, unless it comes in person, it''s just a matter of setting up a defense array, which will be broken sooner or later."


    Gongyang Xiaotian''s fist intention penetrated into Yantian Pavilion. He was about to go deep into it. Suddenly, a strong idea of life and death broke out from Yantian Pavilion.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    It was a roar that rang the whole green leaf world. Gongyang Xiaotian looked carefully and suddenly saw a dragon flying out of Yantian Pavilion.


    The Dragon released strong Qi, a steady stream of vitality, and showed its own terrible power.


    Not only that, Gongyang Xiaotian can even feel the breath of death in this vitality.


    "This is the Dragon corpse of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of the head of


    Long Qingcang himself is a descendant of the dragon family in the last era.


    Therefore, I am very familiar with the breath of the Dragon nationality.


    When I saw the Dragon corpse, I immediately knew the mystery.


    "The ancestors of the head clan, although you have refined into a holy beast, it is not a living creature. Its strength is not as strong as before, and it can''t stop the demon God."


    Long Qingcang shook his head.


    When facing the Dragon corpse, Gongyang Xiaotian just took a step back and suddenly raised his hand with a punch.


    This punch seems to surround the huge dragon corpse.


    The idea of smashing is released from the fist intention, and the terrible heat wave is incomparably strong and overwhelming.


    "The light of the sky."


    Gongyang Xiaotian fist was full of meaning and blew on the Dragon corpse.


    The huge dragon corpse spewed out a stream of dragon breath, like a long Milky way, which actually blocked the light of the sky and the fist meaning of ram roaring the sky.


    "It''s worthy of being the bones of the ancestors of the Sanshou family, but if you can stop me, it''s the limit."


    Ram Xiao Tian smiled faintly.


    Although it was blocked by the Dragon corpse just now, it was only once. The Dragon corpse was directly forced to retreat to Yantian Pavilion. Obviously, it had no ability to fight again.

 Chapter 2968

    It was such a fist, so powerful that it forced the Dragon corpses back to Yantian Pavilion.


    "There''s more than enough time for one incense stick. The clan''s door can block me two or three times. It''s enough to be proud."


    You know, how powerful Gongyang Xiaotian is, and a man''s clan can block his attack one after another.


    Really proud enough.


    Gongyang Xiaotian is so arrogant that he usually doesn''t act in person.


    Even I don''t pay attention to the whole Terran.


    Even killing the Terrans feels a lack of interest.


    Today, on the contrary, Yantian Pavilion makes Gongyang Xiaotian interested.


    "Unfortunately, that''s all. I''ll accept Yantian Pavilion."


    Zhu Yushi said that he would use the whole Yantian Pavilion as a means of coercion to force the Terran boy to submit.


    Gongyang Xiaotian shot again. This time it was the fourth fist. It was more than half the time from a incense stick.


    Since Gongyang Xiaotian promised Xiao Nai that he would break Yantian pavilion with a stick of incense, they agreed to bet. Naturally, they can''t talk back.


    "Tianhe day column, demon emperor Saint shake fist."


    A kind of boxing intention erupted from the ground, like the heat of the whole earth core, surrounded Yantian Pavilion.


    What Gongyang is good at is the power of fire.


    In the eyes of Gongyang Xiaotian, flame can burn everything between heaven and earth. It is the most powerful energy in the eternal world.


    Even the most powerful energy in the universe.


    So you can see that Gongyang Xiaotian''s magical powers and Taoism are all about the word "fire".


    This time, Gongyang xiaotianzhao earth fire will burn up the whole Yantian Pavilion.


    This force will devour almost everything, the whole sun and moon.


    "You''ve lost."


    Long Qingcang shook his head. Seeing that he came here, he already knew that Xiao must have lost.


    Gongyang Xiaotian''s strength is even higher than himself.


    Obviously, Gongyang Xiaotian used some real skills this time.


    However, a man''s clan can make Gongyang Xiaotian use his real skills. If it comes out, he is proud enough.


    "Really? When did you think I lost?"


    Xiao Nai smiled faintly and looked back: "I Xiao Nai, when will I do something I''m not sure about? Let alone a incense? Even if I give you one day, Gongyang Xiaotian can''t break the Yantian Pavilion, unless you come together with the five gods of the five rounds of heaven. But in this way, I can move the Yantian Pavilion at any time."


    Speaking of this, neither Zhu Yu nor long Qingcang can understand why Xiao still doesn''t give up at this time.


    "Still say, what card does this boy hide? But the power of demon God, even if there is any holy array or holy beast, can''t be stopped at all."


    Zhu Yushi raised his eyebrows


    Gongyang Xiaotian doesn''t know what Xiao does at this time. He blows down and wants to seal off the whole Yantian pavilion with his fist intention, and then take Yantian Pavilion away.


    For example, it is really easy for a saint to take away a sect at will, and it is not even a problem to take away a small world.


    Just when Gongyang Xiaotian thought he could succeed, suddenly, a golden light burst out from the depths of Yantian Pavilion.


    This golden light source continues to envelop the whole Yantian Pavilion, which seems to protect Yantian Pavilion again.


    "This is... Buddha light... Is there any Buddhist and Taoist master hiding in it?"


    Ram Xiao Tian squinted slightly.


    He knows most of the experts in the whole immortal world very well.


    There is basically no master who can compare himself with Buddhism and Taoism.


    But now, this Buddha light is obviously no worse than him in terms of power level.


    "Amitabha, this is Yantian Pavilion. Although you and the Holy Son have gratitude and resentment, it is not as bad as your relatives. There are causes and consequences. Yantian Pavilion is not within the scope of your cause and effect. Please leave quickly."


    This is the voice of the ancient Buddha.


    Gongyang Xiaotian snorted coldly, "who pretends to be a ghost and hides in it to scare me away? Come out."


    With that, the ram roared his body, opened his five fingers, raised his hand and grabbed it.


    The huge palm will cover all the sky, so we will catch the whole Yantian Pavilion.


    "Stubborn, jade Buddha sword!"


    The voice of the ancient Buddha came again. As soon as the voice fell, a sword burst out from inside.


    The sword Qi soars into the sky and carries the power of heaven.


    Gongyang Xiaotian could even see that there was a Buddha statue in the sword Qi. The Buddha statue opened its eyes and immediately stabbed out with a sword, which seemed to cut the world and divide two worlds into two spaces.


    "Jade Buddha sword? This is the statue of the Jade Buddha master of the ancient Buddha family."


    As soon as Gongyang Xiaotian''s face changed, he immediately recognized the origin of the Jade Buddha sword, or the origin of the Buddha behind the Jade Buddha sword.


    "Ancient Buddhas? It''s impossible. The age of the three ethnic groups has passed. In the Buddha Mo era, the two ethnic groups were destroyed by the will of the immortal world, cut off cause and effect, and died. It''s impossible for there to be any remaining people in the immortal world."


    When Zhu Yushi came here, he suddenly thought of something. He suddenly turned his head and looked deeply at Xiao Naihe: "is it the way of heaven and earth money... No, it''s the Buddha and devil court and field. Did you get the Buddha and devil court and field?"


    "I''m worthy of being an elder demon God. I still know the Buddha and the devil."


    "Sure enough, it makes sense if you get the Buddha devil court and field. There are still people alive in the Buddha devil court and field."


    The origin of Buddha, devil, government and field is naturally known to the world.


    It''s not that they haven''t made up their mind about the Buddha, the devil, the ruling and the opposition.


    However, there are causal forces in the Buddha devil courtiers and fields, which are summoned by the wisdom of all saints and powerful people in the whole Buddha devil era. Even if they want to forcibly invade the Buddha devil courtiers and fields, they may be able to get the Buddha devil courtiers and fields, but they are bound to be cut off from cause and effect, at least one or two will die.


    Naturally, they are unwilling to be masters like them.


    That''s right. Even if they know that there are Buddha and devil dynasties, they don''t dare to enter and control the whole Buddha and devil dynasties at will.


    Those people in the age of Buddha and devil dare to challenge the will of the eternal world directly, even for a time.


    Although they are dead, the wisdom they have gathered and created the Buddha, devil and government are definitely not simple.


    Now the Buddha and the devil have been acquired by this son, and there are saints and powerful people in the court and the devil. Obviously, they have survived from the Buddha and the devil era.


    "Is this your real card? No wonder you have such great confidence from the beginning." Zhu Yushi took a deep breath.

 Chapter 2969

    "I see. Is this your biggest card? No wonder you were so sure from the beginning. Even if the demon God appeared, there was still no shaking. I didn''t expect that the experts in the Buddha demon era survived and would help you."


    Zhu Yushi has also experienced the age of Buddha and devil. Naturally, he knows how powerful and terrible the ancient Buddha and the ancient devil were at that time.


    At that time, most of the experts in the whole immortal world were in the two families of Buddha and devil.


    Although Zhu Yu was also a master at that time, he could not compare with the Buddha and the devil.


    He knew very well that the age of Buddha and devil was the most special era in the age of immortality.


    In the age of Buddha and devil, the two ethnic groups had 80% of the details of the eternal life. At the peak, the two ethnic groups fought against each other, and every move could affect the trend of the eternal life.


    Later, the company commander''s will to punish the two families.


    In the face of this situation, the two feuds abandoned their past grievances and directly united against the will of the eternal world.


    You know, the age of Buddha and devil should be the only time that the will of the eternal world is aimed at.


    Because that era was so strong that even the will of the eternal world began to be out of control.


    However, no era can last forever.


    Even if the two tribes were at the height of the sun at that time, they still didn''t avoid the sanction of the will of the eternal world in the end.


    Of course, at that time, the two ethnic groups made a very shocking move, that is to resist the will of the eternal world and even replace it.


    It is said that they summoned cause and effect and created cause and effect to compete.


    The will of the immortal world also lost a lot of energy in that war, but it can''t fight this will after all.


    So far, the two tribes disappeared.


    If you succeed, your bones will wither. If you fail, it will be an abyss.


    At that time, the Buddha and devil families created the Buddha and devil dynasties, that is, the money road of heaven and earth.


    The one who can govern the Buddha and the devil will get all the details left by the two races.


    A person has the power of an era.


    Five rounds of heaven had been thinking about the Buddha demon court and the wild for a long time.


    However, there are special prohibitions in the Buddha demon government and the public. As soon as several people go in for five rounds, they will receive a rebound from the prohibition.


    Even if it is better than their realm, once it is prohibited to rebound, it is basically a dead word.


    After all, it is a collection of the details of an era of Buddha and devil. The more profound the details, the more terrible the prohibition left.


    In the five rounds of heaven, several people are not completely willing to sacrifice. Over the years, they have no way to enter the Buddha demon court.


    Of course, the five rounds of heaven has always arranged some chess pieces that meet the conditions of the Buddha, the devil, the court and the field. Go inside and have a fight!


    Unfortunately, it was obviously unsuccessful.


    The Buddha and the devil will appear every once in a while. When they don''t appear, even the saint can''t find them.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the Buddha, the devil, the court and the wild were actually obtained by this son.


    Such a great opportunity, even in the world, is jealous.


    "The Buddha, the devil, the court and the wild are really in my hands. If I don''t have a certain grasp, how can I come with you."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    He can use the celestial chart to calculate all kinds of future, including the phenomenon of today.


    If he is not sure enough, he can''t follow these two people.


    "Rao is so. It''s not time for a incense stick. It''s not certain who wins or loses."


    Long Qingcang shook his head.


    "A incense stick is almost the same. If Gongyang Xiaotian can''t completely break the defense of Yantian Pavilion in the next move, then go away."


    In the whole small world of green leaves, there was a torrential fire around, and strong heat was released from Gongyang Xiaotian.


    Above his head, there was a burning sun formed by some secret method, just like the real sun in the sky.


    The heat wave swept in one volume after another to devour Yantian Pavilion.


    Even the semi holy strongman, in this gas field, has only the end of ashes.


    However, there was a golden light in Yantian Pavilion.


    These golden lights wrap the whole Yantian Pavilion, forming a golden eggshell shape.


    Soon, Gongyang Xiaotian was able to see a big tree rising in Yantian Pavilion, which seemed to grow to the extreme in an instant.


    Above the tree, there was a figure of a monk in cassock, with a pious smell all over.


    It seems to absorb every inch of incense in the world and every idea in the eternal world all the time.


    "An expert of the ancient Buddha family?"


    Gongyang Xiaotian proudly said, "it''s really fun today. I didn''t expect to meet an expert of the ancient Buddha family on this trip. It''s really fun. But the mission is here. I want Yantian Pavilion."


    "Dark yellow evil hand print."


    I only saw the ram Xiao Tian stretch out his five fingers and immediately formed a huge palm in the air.


    The palm covered the sky and covered the sky, and the whole small world of green leaves directly became dark, like night.


    Then there was another palm. The palm print was like the five elements mountain, with strong and incomparable heat. It seemed to burn and destroy everything.


    "The Golden Buddha shines on the handprint."


    At the beginning of the ancient times, the Buddha looked the same, stretched out his hand and palm, and patted it out.


    Between the five fingers, there was a golden light.


    Suddenly, the whole void was like a golden ocean, and huge Buddhist handprints appeared from the golden light.


    At the next moment, the two fingerprints collided with each other in the air, just like Mars hitting the earth. The whole green leaf small world should be shaking constantly.


    "It''s not over yet. Burn the river and boil the sea, and God''s sky fire!"


    Gongyang Xiaotian drank all his life and clapped it out. It was like turning over rivers and seas, and even an illusory tsunami sound could be heard.


    Another blue flame spewed out from the palm of Gongyang Xiaotian.


    The flame covered the sky and directly eroded the Buddha statues around the ancient Buddha.


    "Shenxiao Tianhuo? The ram Xiaotian has really reached an amazing power on the word ''fire''. This power can almost be compared with the fire in the underworld."


    Xiao Naihe felt something in his heart.


    "Do you have any magical powers of the ancient Buddha family that can cross the sky fire?"


    Gongyang Xiaotian is worthy of the great power of the demon world and the demon God who controls today''s demon world.


    Facing the ancient Buddha, he did not fall into the disadvantage.


    However, the ancient Buddha just said "Amitabha". Then he opened his hands and put away the Golden Buddha around his body.


    Just when Gongyang Xiaotian thought that shigu shangfo was going to give up, suddenly, the momentum of Shigu shangfo changed.


    A spirit of magic came out and enveloped him.


    "Eight wasteland holy devil hand."


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Gongyang Xiaotian would not believe the ancient Buddha who competed with him just now by virtue of the supreme Buddhism.


    Unexpectedly, he changed into a demon like existence.


    The monstrous evil spirit was released from the body of the ancient Buddha. The original compassionate face of the ancient Buddha actually showed a kind of wild laughter, as if laughing at heaven and earth and turning everything around with one''s own strength.


    This is the most basic feature of magic, crazy!


    His hand is even stronger against the sky.


    Forcibly suppress the sky fire of Gongyang Xiaotian and turn it into death.


    Then, shigu Buddha returned to the prototype again and closed his hands: "Amitabha, goodness, goodness."


    No one would have thought that the man who just displayed the supreme magic power was the first ancient Buddha who was proficient in the ancient Buddha Avenue.


    "The power of ancient demons, this man has not only cultivated the ancient Buddha family''s Avenue, but also learned the ancient demon family''s Avenue?"


    Zhu Yu''s face became extremely dignified.


    If it''s just a kind of ancient Buddha family or ancient demon family, it''s nothing.


    But if you are proficient in two kinds of roads and both are in the same person, it will be completely different.


    "It''s time for a incense stick. You should go."


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help laughing. At the foot of a tower, Jielong stone immediately drilled out of his eyebrows, and a fine awn was released from Jielong stone and injected into this space.


    At the next moment, the whole space world is directly torn out by Xiao Naihe. This crack is a space tunnel leading to the small world of green leaves, which Xiao Naihe built by himself.


    "One of the three holy treasures of the ancient family? It is worthy of being Xiao. However, even the opportunities of the ancient family have been obtained."


    The world breathed out.


    In the past, although Zhu Yushi knew what Xiao could do, he didn''t care too much about Xiao.


    He felt that Xiao Naihe was just a junior among the saints.


    But now, the world is more and more unable to see what Xiao can do.


    Xiao Naihe has a very good card, and even the world dare not act rashly.


    Just as the boy said just now, unless five people unite to fight against Yantian Pavilion.


    Otherwise, one, two, or even three will not really break the defense of Yantian Pavilion.


    It is enough to protect Yantian Pavilion only because of the prohibition formed by the Buddha and the devil.


    There are only five rounds of heaven and five gods working together. Yantian Pavilion naturally has no defense ability.


    But as Xiao Naihe said, even if they fight together, Xiao Naihe can turn Yantian Pavilion away at any time.


    It is very easy for a saint to transfer a sect door directly to another thousand worlds.


    Xiao Naihe walked out slowly from the space gap and entered the sky over Yantian Pavilion.


    Zhu Yushi and long Qingcang did not stop Xiao Naihe, and let Xiao Naihe go back again.


    Gongyang Xiaotian just saw Xiao how to enter the sky over Yantian Pavilion. His pupil narrowed slightly and said faintly, "are you the human saint in the mouth of demon God and Dragon God?"


    "Yes, the time for burning incense has passed. Do you remember what you promised before? With your realm and identity, you can''t live that such a sincere oath is violated."


    Zhu Yushi and long Qingcang came out of another space crack and stood beside Gongyang Xiaotian.


    At this time, the three gods of the five rounds of heaven really raised a piece

 Chapter 2970

    Gongyang Xiaotian glanced at Xiao Naihe, and then looked at the shigu Buddha who slowly retreated. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath and said to Xiao Naihe with deep meaning, "Terran youth, that''s all. However, our five chakras will not give up. Since you don''t want to be a part of my five chakras, you will be my enemy from now on."


    At this point, a strong murderous spirit broke out on Gongyang Xiaotian. This murderous spirit directly enveloped Xiao Naihe and seemed to devour Xiao Naihe.


    The violent atmosphere is mixed and mixed constantly, showing the strength and ferocity of the ram Xiaotian.


    "You know, none of our five round enemies has ever come to a good end."


    "Then you can try for five days, or you three don''t want to leave today?"


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and released a breath from him. This breath was different from the two Buddha and devil ways of the ancient Buddha, but another more violent breath.


    Evil spirit.


    Yes, what Xiao can release is the demon Qi field.


    Don''t forget that Xiao Naihe''s first born was a demon.


    At that time, he practiced the heaven demon code and became a heaven demon.


    In terms of demons, his attainments are no worse than those of any strong demons.


    In addition to the experience of demonism that has been slowly concentrated and absorbed over the years, today''s Xiao Naihe can still compete with any saint and powerful person, even if he does not use any other avenue.


    The two violent auras offset each other, and Gongyang Xiaotian took a deep look at Xiao Naihe.


    "What a human youth, I Gongyang Xiaotian remember you. The next time we meet, it won''t be as simple as it is now."


    As soon as Gongyang Xiaotian turned his head, his body turned into a streamer, fled into the void and disappeared.


    "Brother Xiao, take care of yourself. If we meet again next time, I hope you can be as tough as you are now."


    Long Qingcang saluted while talking, but there was a smell of provocation in his tone.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be so tough next time I meet, even harder than now."


    "I also hope to meet again, but don''t die too early." Zhu Yushi said coldly.


    "The next time we meet, you must be the one who died."


    Zhuyu and long Qingcang, such masters, will not talk back as long as they have promised with their own heart.


    Since they promised that they would leave if they couldn''t break Yantian Pavilion in a Jixiang time, if they didn''t succeed now, they would naturally abide by their original promise and leave Yantian Pavilion.


    Seeing the three masters of the five rounds leave the small world of green leaves.


    Suddenly, the huge crisis and pressure blessed by the whole green leaf small world disappeared in an instant.


    Xiao breathed out.


    Although his own power is enough to deal with any of them.


    But if the three people unite, Xiao Nai and the ancient Buddha are still a little uncertain.


    Fortunately, this place is Xiao Naihe''s territory. He left his cards in Yantian Pavilion.


    Even if the three of them attack Yantian Pavilion, in the worst case, Xiao Nai can use his cards.


    "Finally, I''m gone. The son''s enemy this time is not simple. Even if I was a poor monk in the age of Buddha and devil, such an expert can be regarded as top."


    At the beginning of ancient times, the Buddha closed his hands and looked at the place where the three people in the five wheel sky disappeared and said slowly.


    "Thanks to the master''s action this time, otherwise I''m really weak to stop the three of them alone."


    However, Xiao had to admit that the greatest assurance this time was really because of the help of the ancient Buddha.


    Without the beginning of the ancient Buddha, Xiao had to struggle to hold Yantian Pavilion even if he used all his cards.


    If there is an ancient Buddha, the result will be different.


    "Amitabha, Yantian Pavilion is a holy land. Where there is cause and effect, there is a poor monk."


    Xiao Naihe left the branch of causal tree in Yantian Pavilion. Shigu shangfo became the protector of the branch of fruit tree. Naturally, he would not leave. Moreover, shigu shangfo promised that he would help as long as Xiao Naihe needed it.


    "By the way, master Buddha, I have something to show you when I come back this time."


    However, Xiao opened his hand and saw only a golden light seeping out of his palm. These golden lights gathered together and directly formed thousands of different Avenue stripes. Each stripe was directly condensed and divided into an array.


    Gongyang Xiaotian just smashed the defense array of Yantian Pavilion.


    If it weren''t for the middle dragon corpse and the ancient Buddha, the defense array of Yantian pavilion would not hold.


    Gongyang Xiaotian''s feeling, Xiao is not arrogant enough to think that his array can completely prevent such people.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe began to repair these damaged arrays.


    The naked eye can see that the array runes in the sky are gathering and filling.


    Because the fruit trees are branching, even if the array is broken, it will be filled back slowly, but there is no speed block that Xiao can do in person.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe consolidated the damaged array.


    "Master, you come in with me."


    Seeing Xiao Naihe''s mysterious appearance, the ancient Buddha couldn''t help but give birth to a trace of curiosity.


    In their realm, there is almost nothing or anything that can make them behave and look like this.


    Xiao Naihe''s such a move is obviously very special.


    At the beginning of the ancient times, the Buddha looked at Xiao Naihe, opened his hand, and a small idea flew out of Xiao Naihe''s palm.


    The mind floats in the void and slowly opens the prohibitions around the mind,.


    At the next moment, a powerful and mysterious field is shrouded immediately.


    Since ancient times, the Buddha has cultivated the road for so long. From the ancient demon family to the ancient demon family, he has the magic power of two families and has reached this state.


    Without enough chance, he can hardly move forward.


    But just now, as soon as this mysterious field was shrouded, the ancient Buddha even felt that his own realm was slightly sublimated.


    Even aware of the opportunity that has not been perceived for many years.


    "What is this..."


    Even the ancient Buddha was a little surprised. What did Xiao Naihe do.


    "This is the avenue field. In this avenue field meeting, anyone can get a certain opportunity. Buddha, you know the avenue field."


    "Amitabha, it''s actually the avenue field. I''ve heard that among the two tribes in the Buddha demon era, there were experts who entered the avenue field and finally promoted to a higher holy state. Does the son now control the avenue field?"

 Chapter 2971

    The avenue field, let alone ordinary practitioners, even the saints and powerful may not be able to touch the avenue field in their whole life.


    It is only under the condition of contacting the highest level of the saint, and also under the condition of chance and coincidence, that it is possible to contact the field of the avenue.


    At that time, there were two or three masters of the ancient demon family and the ancient Buddha family, who came into contact with the highest level of the saint and entered the field of the avenue.


    This was no secret at that time. The ancient Buddha naturally knew it.


    Rao is such a powerful person as the ancient Buddha, and he has no ability to touch the field of the great road.


    Therefore, when hearing how Xiao talked about the avenue field, even a calm person like him would inevitably be surprised and feel incredible.


    "Do I control the avenue field? It''s not so exaggerated. Even those who grow up at the highest level of the Holy Lord dare not say they control the avenue field. I just happened to touch the avenue field by chance and recorded the aura of some Avenue fields."


    Xiao shook his head. The flesh and blood sealed in his body is impossible to use at this stage.


    Although he knows he can trigger the avenue field with his flesh and blood, it''s not time yet.


    "It''s true that there were so many masters of the Buddha and the devil in those years, but those two or three people who really came into contact with the avenue field. Although the son inherited the Buddha and the devil, it was entirely an opportunity to feel the avenue field, let alone control the avenue field."


    After all, it is unrealistic to control the field of the main road. At first, the ancient Buddha felt that he was a little whimsical.


    "However, it is said that only when the saint is promoted to the highest level can he have the opportunity to contact the avenue field. The son of God should be equal to the poor monk now. He is in the middle and late stage. He has such an opportunity."


    There is still a big gap between the middle and late stage of the holy statue and the highest peak of the holy statue.


    At this stage, I can touch the avenue field, which is really unprecedented and unheard of.


    "It''s just a chance, and although this time I contacted the avenue field, it''s impossible to really regain that feeling."


    "That''s true. Although the abbot of the Jade Buddha accidentally stepped into the avenue field and got a great harvest, he couldn''t call back if he wanted to find the feeling of the avenue field again."


    "Don''t say so much. I just engraved a little aura in this avenue field. Although it is not as good as the real Avenue field, it is also of great help to the ancient Buddha. Try what you can understand and let''s discuss it."


    Now Xiao Naihe is equivalent to the ancient Buddha, but the ancient Buddha is a person who has practiced for many times. Even if Xiao Naihe integrates the memory of many heavenly palace masters, he is not as good as the ancient Buddha in the middle and late period of the holy master in some experience.


    If the ancient Buddha could understand anything, it would be helpful for Xiao Naihe to pursue a higher realm.


    "Thank you, son of God, for your kindness." the ancient Buddha said heartily with both palms together.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you can understand anything, it will help you and me. We just help each other, not kindness."


    "It''s not too late. After the poor monk burns incense for a while, he will be introduced into the gas field of the avenue."


    When the Buddha spoke, he followed Xiao back to Yantian Pavilion. Yantian pavilion has restored its previous calm.


    The people in Yantian Pavilion knew that there was no danger, so they did what they should do as usual.


    Since the disciples of Yantian Pavilion came to the eternal life world and got Xiao Naihe''s confidence, they have begun to get familiar with the eternal life world.


    For a period of time, the disciples of Yantian Pavilion will act in the small world of green leaves.


    Similarly, a small number of people in Yantian Pavilion also began to enter the Terran region outside the green leaf small world.


    From their point of view, the Terran is no different from their first face.


    Slowly, the people of Yantian Pavilion also fully adapted.


    Although no one has ever said this to Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe can feel the emotional changes of the people in Yantian Pavilion.


    Through "looking at Qi", we can detect the changes of people in Yantian Pavilion.


    Now Xiao Naihe has temporarily decided to stay in the immortal world and study flesh and blood first.


    If you use it properly, you can find a way to a higher level at that time. Xiao doesn''t have to go to the secret place of origin.


    Therefore, since you want to settle in the eternal world, the best place is Yantian Pavilion.


    Since the ancient Buddha planted branches of the cause and effect tree, he has always guarded the tree.


    Although the cause and effect tree in Yantian Pavilion cannot be compared with the real cause and effect tree in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    But the power of cause and effect is still there. It takes a very long time for an expert like the ancient Buddha to understand the power of cause and effect.


    In those years, before Xiao Naihe got the Buddha and devil court, the ancient Buddha accompanied by the cause and effect tree. So many times have passed, he has not fully understood the cause and effect tree, but only understood some fur.


    "If there is an aura in the avenue field, it may be of great help to the poor monk to understand the cause and effect."


    In ancient times, the Buddha also had the mind of pursuing the supreme road.


    It''s not that people who practice Buddhism have no desire or desire. It''s all deceptive.


    Otherwise, how can people who practice Buddhism create all kinds of Buddhist miracles and secrets, and derive the system of Buddhist practice.


    As long as we come into contact with the word "Tao", everyone wants to understand a higher level and pursue the supreme road.


    The ancient Buddha is no exception.


    In front of the ancient Buddha, a pot of Zhu LAN incense filled the air.


    This kind of incense can calm anyone''s mood in an instant.


    In the hearts of some Buddhists, they will bathe and burn incense before making major decisions.


    However, the ancient Buddha did not pay so much attention. He just used incense to calm his state of mind, so that he could reach a 100% state of mind and better understand it.


    "Well, please introduce the Holy Son into the aura of the avenue field."


    "Well, go to the Buddha and calm your heart."


    While he was talking, Xiao''s mind flew out of the palm of his hand and floated into the air.


    The mind in the air kept spinning, and finally released a layer of pure Qi field.


    This gas field is the avenue field derived from flesh and blood before.


    At this moment, a mysterious space is directly formed on the hillside where the cause and effect tree is located.


    This layer of space seems to have become an independent world. The ancient Buddha even felt that he saw himself in this world.


    "Is this the avenue field? Was it the avenue field that the abbot of the Jade Buddha came into contact with?"


    Rao is the Buddha in the ancient times. At this time, there are slight fluctuations in his mind.


    This is the area he thinks about day and night and constantly pursues.


    From the Qi field in the avenue field, the ancient Buddha directly saw the other side of himself.


    "Is this the Buddha''s picture of all living beings?"


    Xiao Naihe also saw the other side of the ancient Buddha. In the theory of Buddha cultivation, there will be another side in the hearts of people who practice Buddha.


    That is the appearance of all living beings.


    In the eyes of Buddha, there are only all sentient beings. That''s why everything they see is the appearance of sentient beings.


    However, who can see anything from the appearance of all living beings? The ancient Buddha knew that he had another appearance of all living beings, but he never really touched his appearance of all living beings.


    Now, this aspect of all living beings appears. When he first went to verton in ancient times, he felt as if he had returned to the era of the three races and studied the two ways of Buddhism and evil.


    "The Buddha said that everything has cause and effect, and the devil said that everything is in me. All beings have no form, and I am the one who becomes a Buddha and a devil. I see. All beings, you and I are one of the forms of all beings, and this is also the number of causes and effects. Over the years, the path I have taken and the causes and effects I have penetrated are just a few fur."


    Shigu Buddha nodded.


    When seeing the appearance of all living beings, the upper Buddha immediately released a layer of golden light.


    This layer of golden light continued to spread, and suddenly the whole space world became a golden ocean.


    The golden light on the ancient Buddha is surrounded and covered, as if it had become a huge Buddha. Every move has a taste of supreme compassion.


    "The number of causes and effects, all living beings. Buddha and Mo have cause and effect and self."


    Xiao Naihe said slowly, although he saw through the cause and effect tree much deeper than the ancient Buddha.


    But there are some things that Xiao didn''t see, but the ancient Buddha can see.


    It''s not that Xiao Naihe''s not capable enough. On the contrary, Xiao Naihe''s too capable. At his age, his ability is so strong that it''s inevitable that he doesn''t see things clearly enough.


    The Buddha in ancient times is different. The so-called thin water flows long, thick accumulation and thin hair.


    Xiao Naihe was so young in the spiritual world that he could not be younger.


    Especially in his circle, Xiao Naihe is just the age of a child.


    However, in ancient times, Buddha achieved this state, but it accumulated year by year and gradually promoted.


    Therefore, in ancient times, Buddha looked at some things more thoroughly than Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s worthy of being a Buddha. Just touching the aura of the avenue field, you can immediately turn all the accumulation over the years."


    Xiao sighed heartily.


    This time, the ancient Buddha had the understanding of cause and effect and Buddha and devil, which was also of great help to Xiao Naihe.


    Some areas that Xiao Naihe could not fully understand were now fully understood through this opportunity of the ancient Buddha.


    Sure enough, with the ancient Buddha, it is more efficient for two people to study together.


    In the past, Xiao Naihe practiced alone. Many things were the memory and experience of several heavenly palace masters, and he slowly penetrated them.


    But it can''t be compared with real face-to-face discussion.


    Shigu shangfo breathed a breath, and the mysterious space world around him disappeared slowly with the life of Shigu shangfo.


    "Thank you, son. I have benefited a lot from this opportunity."


    "Don''t thank you very much, master. I have gained a lot from my good fortune this time. You and I are mutually beneficial. Don''t be polite."

 Chapter 2972

    Later, Xiao Naihe and shigu Buddha told each other about their understanding this time.


    These two people have been understood by each other, which is of great help to each other.


    Through this creation, the ancient Buddha needs a period of time to shut down and digest.


    Xiao Naihe also needs some time to digest.


    Although shangfo did not get the opportunity for promotion, it has captured some clues for promotion.


    It may take thousands of years to wait for this opportunity, but it is possible after all.


    Thousands of years is not too long for Buddha.


    From the age of the three ethnic groups to the present, I don''t know how many years have passed, and the ancient Buddha still experienced it.


    "The causal tree is growing higher and higher. I don''t know if one day, because the branches of fruit trees can grow to be the same as the causal tree itself?"


    Xiao Naihe looked at the cause and effect tree on the hillside and suddenly said.


    After that, Xiao left here and returned to the main hall first.


    He asked Yun Weixue to take Gong Yangzi. Gong Yueling is also practicing in Yantian Pavilion.


    During this period of time, Gong Yueling has increasingly regarded herself as a member of Yantian Pavilion, and everything is done according to the rules of Yantian Pavilion.


    She can learn no more from rosefinch college than yantiange.


    And rosefinch college doesn''t have to be safe in Yantian Pavilion. How can Xiao let Gong Yueling stay.


    Gong Yueling also met her father and learned about Gong Yangzi.


    When Xiao Naihe entered the main hall, Gong Yueling followed her father and stood behind Yun Weixue.


    At the sight of Xiao, Gong Yueling bowed and said, "thank you for saving my father. Yueling will remember this kindness."


    "Well, Yueling, since you decided to stay in Yantian Pavilion, you can be regarded as half of Yantian Pavilion. It''s natural for me to help you."


    Xiao shook his head.


    Xiao Naihe already knew some secrets behind Gong Yueling.


    Now the immortal heavenly daughter will not take Gong Yueling as the object of attachment. Gong Yueling can rest assured to stay in Yantian Pavilion.


    "Lord Xiao, I don''t know from my ancestors..."


    "Don''t worry, I have conveyed my thoughts to the past. I believe he will receive my thoughts soon."


    I failed once in five rounds. It''s almost impossible to do it again.


    But just in case, Xiao decided to keep Gong Yangzi.


    In the next period of time, Xiao Naihe naturally stayed in Yantian Pavilion and slowly precipitated many previous understandings.


    When you practice Taoism, you sail against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. Even if you reach the realm of Xiao Naihe, you have to practice constantly all the time.


    Otherwise, if you are in the field of Xiao Naihe, as long as you don''t make progress, you will step back.


    Yan Tiange lived safely here.


    On the other side, the five gods in the five rounds of heaven are gathering together.


    "This is really rare. The Dragon God, demon God and demon God will fail even if they do it themselves. It is said that you are going to recruit a Terran young saint, but you didn''t expect to fail."


    The speaker, dressed in a golden yellow robe, was like the great emperor, with the aura of the heavenly Father, and his every move had the aura of dominating the eight wastelands.


    This man is the fourth God in the five rounds of heaven. He is called Jiumu emperor, a famine God.


    Emperor Jiumu is also the strongest saint of the wasteland in the eternal world, controlling the whole wasteland in the eternal world.


    "Famine God, you were in the Terran site. You wanted to catch ''plague'' and force out the position of the outer star sky. You also failed."


    The demon God frowned and said.


    "If the will of the eternal world had not suddenly appeared at that time, the great emperor would not have failed."


    "Failure is failure. Why say so much."


    The two five wheeled gods are bright, and there are some bars at this time.


    At this time, the fifth man standing behind the four gods issued a lifelong low drink: "enough, this matter can''t be mentioned again."


    "Is the dark God angry?"


    Long Qingcang looked at each other.


    "This little thing is not worth my anger. The young saint of the Terran is nothing. It''s the plague. It''s more troublesome. I didn''t expect the will of the eternal world to intervene at that time. It seems that what should have happened."


    "There is a big secret hidden in the outer star sky. If we want to achieve our goal, we must get it. Forget it. When I have time, I''ll find the plague myself."


    "Is the dark god still closed now?"


    "No, I recently found a place in the immortal world, which is related to the last era. If I can succeed, I may be able to get the power between holy beasts and achieve the peak."


    "The power of the holy beast?"


    The Dragon Qingcang pondered slightly.


    After he became a holy beast, but many generations have passed. His holy beast power is not as pure as that of the last era.


    Even so, his strength is still so strong that his talent is not lower than that of several other gods.


    If he really takes back all the power of the holy beast dragon, he may be able to stand at the top of the eternal world and jump out of the framework of the eternal world.


    "Dragon God, you go with me. You have the smell of the holy beast age. You can help me there."


    "OK."


    "As for your two failed missions, don''t worry for the time being. We have gained a lot of accumulation over the years. Sort it out. Famine God, you will project all the scenes when you capture ''plague'' at the Terran site."


    Jiumu emperor, an expert, directly restored a scene at that time out of thin air. Naturally, it was a simple thing.


    Then, Emperor Jiumu waved and summoned a pure idea from the center of his eyebrows.


    As soon as the idea soared, it immediately released a burst of pure light, and countless pure light fragments formed a three-dimensional picture in mid air.


    The crowd immediately entered the scene of emperor Jiumu rounding up the ''plague''.


    At that time, Emperor Jiumu took one of his men to catch the "plague". If there were no accidents, the plague would certainly be caught.


    They all saw the situation at that time.


    Just when he saw the key, long Qingcang suddenly made a ''eh'' sound.


    Experts in their realm rarely make such abrupt moves.


    The dark god frowned: "Dragon God, you have something to say."


    Before long Qingcang spoke, Zhu Yushi spoke first: "he should have seen a familiar person inside before he would have such a move."


    "Familiar? Who is it?"


    Long Qingcang pointed to a young man in the picture, "he is the human youth Saint whom I and the demon God went to recruit. I didn''t expect that he actually appeared at the scene of the birth of ''plague''."


    "Huh?"


    At the moment, the dark god also felt a little strange. He had no feeling for Xiao Naihe, but was it just a coincidence that the same person appeared at the scene of two missions?

 Chapter 2973

    It was late at night. In a huge villa, the guard was on guard and patrolling.


    Just then, several people came outside the villa.


    "Lord man, are we going to do it now?"


    "Yes, it''s not too late. It can''t be delayed any longer."


    If Xiao Naihe were here, he would recognize that the leader of these people was Bing Yuqian.


    Bing Yuqian looked at the mansion in front of him, with a glimmer of essence in his eyes.


    The mansion in front of us is the Jiugong family, one of the top ten families of the Terran family.


    Some time ago, Bing Xueqi conveyed what he knew to Bing Yuqian with Xiao Naihe''s idea.


    Bing Yuqian couldn''t believe it. The people of the nine palaces also colluded with five rounds of heaven, and it''s not a two-way problem.


    According to Xiao Naihe''s message, at least one-third of the nine palaces colluded with five rounds of heaven.


    This is different from the Mei family before.


    The Mei family is just a Merlin. They colluded with each other for five days. After they were discovered, the Mei family can only announce that they have closed Zhuang Siguo. The Mei family can only come out when Rensheng agrees to them.


    The Jiugong family is even more extraordinary. There are so many people colluding with five rounds of heaven.


    "My Lord, I don''t know the credibility of this news. You know, the nine palaces are the queen of the array ancestor. They have been dominated by Terrans for so many years."


    The people who follow Bing Yuqian are bing Yuqian''s confidants and one of the experts of the Terran alliance. Their cultivation has reached the semi holy state.


    Even this semi saint is hard to believe. The people of the nine palaces colluded with five rounds of heaven.


    "My daughter brought it from an expert. No doubt. With that person''s ability, there''s no need to lie to me."


    Xiao Naihe is also one of the saints, and now Bing Yuqian is constantly getting closer to Xiao Naihe.


    From Xiao Naihe''s attitude, his attitude towards the Terran doesn''t seem to have much heat.


    Bing Yuqian couldn''t think of what Xiao could do to calculate them, because there was no need.


    Hearing what the saint said, the confidant stopped talking.


    He has been with Bing Yuqian for so many years. He knows Bing Yuqian''s temperament best.


    Since Bing Yuqian said so, there must be no fake.


    "One third of the nine palaces were arrested this time, which is equivalent to controlling the whole nine palaces. Shall we bring more people?"


    "Needless to say, I began to doubt how many traitors we had sneaked into the Terran alliance. If we took too many people, it would scare the snake."


    Bing Yuqian shook his head. He can stand up to the whole Terran alliance alone.


    No matter how many people you bring, it''s not as good as a soldier and a jade.


    "Let''s go first. Now the leader of the Jiugong family is Gong zhantian. He can be regarded as my junior."


    When Bing Yuqian said this, he couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t expect that his little brother had become a traitor of the Terran.


    When I think of it, even Bing Yuqian feels a little ironic.


    While talking, Bing Yuqian took his two confidants to the door.


    As soon as the guard in front of the residence saw the person coming, he couldn''t help standing with a gun and shouted, "who? This is the nine palace family. Leave quickly to avoid self enlightenment."


    Bing Yuqian took a step forward without looking.


    Several guards were about to set up the soldier Yuqian on the spot, but when they just took action, suddenly, their intuitive head exploded, as if they had completely lost themselves and fell directly to the ground.


    Wherever Bing Yuqian went, all the guards fell to the ground automatically.


    He controlled the people with his mind, sealed their mind and couldn''t move for the time being.


    Soon, the nine palace family suddenly flashed the light of the torch in all directions.


    In an instant, the nine palaces sent a large number of guards directly.


    Bing Yuqian was not worried. When many guards surrounded them, he came out of the crowd and several high-level leaders of the nine palaces.


    When Gong walrus and his concubine were just about to be gentle and enjoy the beauty of the world, they suddenly received the news that someone broke into their Jiugong home.


    The palace walrus was frightened at once. He didn''t fasten his trousers and belts completely, so he hurried over.


    Not only him, but also the top leaders of the nine palaces came from inside.


    "Who is so bold that he dares to break into the nine palaces at night?"


    The palace walrus drank, and his tone became very impatient.


    Bing Yuqian''s confidant in white stood up and said coldly, "palace walrus, don''t you remember me?"


    "You are..."


    Hearing the words of his confidant in white, Gong walrus couldn''t help taking a closer look at each other''s faces by the light of the fire.


    When he saw the other party''s appearance, he suddenly changed his face and was surprised: "you are Mr. Li."


    "Mr. Li, Mr. Li from the Terran alliance''s general security hall? Why did he suddenly visit?"


    As soon as they recognized each other''s identity, breaking into the Jiugong family at night immediately became a visiting Jiugong family.


    "Hum, I''m not the only one who did the good deeds of your Jiugong family, but also the holy master."


    When Mr. Li said this, everyone in the audience couldn''t help but be stunned, Rensheng.


    The man is holy?


    After being stunned for a while, the palace walrus subconsciously looked at Bing Yuqian. The palace walrus is also the top level of the Terran alliance.


    However, in terms of status, it is not as good as Mr. Li. You can''t often see people like each other.


    However, Gong walrus has not seen Bing Yuqian. He has seen Bing Yuqian at some important Terran conferences.


    When the palace walrus tried to think of the figure in his memory, his face suddenly changed wildly, his breathing was a little hurried, and he knelt down on the ground in shock.


    "Saint of man... Saint of man, I have seen saint of man. I didn''t know about your late night visit and didn''t come forward to meet you. I deserve to die."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not here to find you this time, and it''s a sudden rise. Those who don''t know are innocent."


    Bing Yuqian waved and didn''t care.


    When the public heard the words of the palace walrus and saw the actions of the palace walrus, they all looked shocked.


    Although several high-level officials have not seen Bing Yuqian, the palace walrus has recognized it, so there will be no fake.


    Many guards outside the order, when did they see the holy man?


    In their eyes, Bing Yuqian is a high existence. Many people can''t see Bing Yuqian in their whole life.


    Now, the human holy soldier Yuqian is in front of them, and before that, they were going to round up the soldier Yuqian.


    Suddenly, they quickly knelt to the ground and kowtowed respectfully: "I''ve seen the holy man."


    At this time, there was no sound of breathing among the people. They were deeply afraid that if they made a little sound, they would be caught by Bing Yuqian.


    "Get up, where''s the master of your nine palaces? Where''s Gong zhantian? There''s so much noise, doesn''t he come out?"


    Bing Yuqian said indifferently.


    Hearing Bing Yuqian''s words, the palace walrus couldn''t help pumping out the corners of his mouth.


    From Bing Yuqian''s tone, it seems that he is coming to settle accounts with the master. Is it difficult that the master has offended the saint?


    If so, it can''t be worse.


    Even saints dare to offend. What does the owner think.


    "Hui... Lord Hui, the owner of the house began to shut down yesterday. It is said that he has some understanding of the array Tao. He is penetrating the supreme holy array and tells him not to disturb him unless he has to."


    "Call him out now..." Bing Yuqian said in a tone, "forget it, I''ll find him myself. Where is he closed?"


    "It''s in the Beixing palace to the north of the. It''s a place where all generations of house owners have closed their doors."


    "Lead the way."


    Palace walrus did not dare to neglect. He hurriedly took Bing Yuqian and walked north to the palace.


    Left a bunch of guards who dare not act rashly.


    The palace walrus was uneasy as he led the soldier Yuqian.


    It must be bad for the saint to come to the master so late.


    They just suppressed Wujiabao some time ago, which hurt the vitality of Wujiabao and gave it a chance to breathe.


    Now the man Saint comes to the door, which makes the palace walrus a little unpredictable.


    "My Lord, this is the northbound palace. In the front gate is the place where the owner closes."


    In front of them, there was a huge palace.


    The gate in front of the palace is as high as a city gate.


    "Hmm? There''s really something in the palace and the sky."


    Bing Yuqian couldn''t help but push the door in.


    Soon Bing Yuqian saw what it looked like inside.


    I only saw that the palace inside the door was empty. There was nothing, not to mention a human figure, not even a ghost.


    "It''s strange. The owner of the house went inside to shut up yesterday. I saw it with my own eyes. Why don''t I see anyone now?"


    Palace walrus is a little confused.


    "Hum! I''m afraid I''ve received the wind. Run away in advance."


    "Mr. Li, what does this mean?"


    Mr. Li snorted coldly and was about to speak.


    Suddenly, Bing Yuqian stopped him with a cautious look on his face: "keep your voice down, it seems that there is a sound."


    They dared not speak, but listened carefully.


    I only heard a strange long sound, but I didn''t know what it was.


    The originally very small voice became louder and louder at this time, slowly like a beast shouting.


    "The voice came from the palace. Is there anything in the starry sky?"


    When Gong Haixiang spoke, a purple light burst out from inside, like a divine flower, and immediately surrounded the whole void.


    "No, it''s a sealed gas. Back off."


    Bing Yuqian''s face changed greatly and he was about to take the lead in retreating violently;.


    Suddenly, a very mysterious long came from the palace, but Bing Yuqian felt this aura and seemed that the whole person couldn''t move.


    It was an extremely dangerous atmosphere. Rao Shibing Yuqian felt controlled when he felt this aura.


    "It''s too late. This is the evil spirit of the demon family. It was plotted against."


    Bing Yuqian finally wrapped everyone here with the aura released from the whole palace. The next moment, several people disappeared directly.

 Chapter 2974

    Xiao Naihe stayed in Yantian Pavilion during this period of time and understood the understanding in the field of Avenue.


    He also got a lot of help from the ancient Buddha.


    With his current strength, although he is already at the top stage of the eternal world, it is still a little difficult to fully understand his own nature.


    Therefore, Xiao Naihe directly entered the chaotic Tianshi and the heavenly palace. He simply went to find the owner of a heavenly palace.


    He is looking for a wolf.


    Wolf is different from several other heavenly palace masters. Part of his consciousness is completely awake. He stays in the chaotic Tianshi and can appear at any time.


    Xiao Naihe was in the heavenly palace and soon called out the wolf.


    But this time, not only the wolf, but also Wang Yi came out.


    "I''ve seen two predecessors."


    Xiao Nai ho Rao has reached the middle and late stage of the holy Zun, but he still doesn''t see enough in front of Wang Yi and the wolf. He still needs to salute obediently.


    "Hmm? Xiao Naihe, you have made great progress. How long have you been practicing such accomplishments?"


    Wang Yi couldn''t help saying.


    The last time he saw Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe was only in the early stage.


    Now it has reached the middle and late stage of the holy master.


    Even if it integrates their memory and experience, the promotion speed really makes Wang Yi a little incredible.


    "Even when I was in the immortal world, the cultivation speed was not as fast as you."


    "I just have a big chance. It''s not worth mentioning."


    "Of course you have a great chance, and it''s still a great chance, otherwise you won''t enter the chaotic Tianshi to find us this time."


    The speaker is a wolf.


    Cang wolf and Wang Yi both appear in the form of mental body.


    "The last time, Xiao Naihe, you got a great chance. It was actually a fragment of the secret place of origin and the seeds of the world tree. That was a chance against the sky. What chance did you get this time?"


    Rao is a wolf. He sighed slightly.


    Xiao Naihe is like the son of luck. No matter where he is, he can get great opportunities.


    Both wolf and Wang Yi feel incredible.


    "Sir, when you were in the eternal world, did you hear that there was a heart in the outer starry sky?"


    "The heart of the outer sky?"


    Wang Yi frowned and kept scraping his memory in his mind.


    "No."


    "So, the heart of that Yuan really appeared after elder Wang Yi left the immortal world."


    "Wait, what did you just say? Yuan? Yuan''s heart?"


    The wolf caught the key point in Xiao Naihe''s words.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t talk nonsense, but told everything he saw in the outer star sky.


    After hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, both wolf and Wang Yi felt incredible.


    The two men have experienced many strange things in their lives, and they have long been used to it.


    So soon, they calmed down.


    "Are you sure that''s the heart of yuan?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. When master Canglang asked me to come to the second place, I also saw the picture of the ancient war and knew the appearance of yuan. The feeling of that heart was completely consistent with the breath of yuan in the original war."


    The wolf nodded and said deeply, "I didn''t expect that yuan actually came to the immortal world after that war, but kale, it should have been hurt, otherwise the whole heart wouldn''t be exposed."


    "You said you got yuan of flesh and blood. Can you show me?"


    "Of course."


    Xiao Naihe extracted the flesh and blood sealed in his body a little.


    As long as a small piece is OK, too much can easily lead to the loosening of the seal and many problems.


    Seeing how Xiao could take out the blood and flesh with big fingers, but it contained this extremely surging force, which completely exceeded the limit of the size of blood and flesh.


    "This breath, yes, belongs to the monster. It''s the breath of yuan. I didn''t expect that Yuan''s heart is actually in the eternal world. Moreover, when it metabolizes, the split flesh and blood let you get it."


    "This yuan''s flesh and blood can not only produce the avenue field, but also penetrate the mysterious Avenue track and understand a lot of things."


    "Although yuan is not a human being, it is already the pure embodiment of the avenue. If you can really understand his Avenue track, you will fully understand its Avenue pulse, which will be of great help to your pursuit of the supreme realm."


    "Yes, I have decided to absorb all the blood and flesh, and then decide whether to go to the secret place of origin."


    "There''s no need to worry about the secret place of origin. Since Qianyu came out of the secret place of origin, the secret place of origin has begun to go downhill. Even if you go in, you may not be able to get the true Qi of origin. You''d better fully understand the secret of yuan in the immortal world first."


    Wang Yi shook his head.


    "It''s so good. Thank you for your advice."


    "We didn''t give you any advice this time. You can cultivate to this state completely by yourself. Also, since Yuan''s heart appears in the immortal world, you should be careful. Yuan will wake up in the immortal world sooner or later. You''d better decide what to do at that time."


    Yuan''s awakening?


    Xiao sighed softly. He didn''t have much clue now. After all, compared with yuan, he was like the difference between heaven and earth, and the gap was indescribable.


    His most important task at this stage is to practice well and promote to a higher level.


    If he can be promoted to the top of the saint, then he will have the capital to negotiate with experts such as yuan.


    Then Xiao Naihe left the chaotic Tianshi and returned to Yantian Pavilion.


    When he returned to Yantian Pavilion, he noticed the breath of Bing Xueqi.


    "Is the girl back?"


    Before that, Xiao asked Bing Xueqi to send her thoughts to her father and told Bing Yuqian about the Jiugong family and wuluntian.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t want to pay attention to these things, but he is now in the Terran, and Yantian Pavilion is also in the Terran. If the power of five rounds of heaven is absorbed into the Terran, it will have a great impact on him and Yantian Pavilion.


    "Are you outside, Xueqi?


    While Xiao Naihe was talking, he only saw Bing Xueqi come in quickly. "


    Xiao could say that he had never seen such an expression on Bing Xueqi''s face.


    What expression is that? It''s a kind of fear. The fear generated by real instinct seems to be afraid of something.


    "Teacher, help my father, help her."

 Chapter 2975

    Xiao Naihe never saw this look on Bing Xueqi''s face.


    In Xiao Naihe''s impression, Bing Xueqi never showed her weak side to others.


    Now, Bing Xueqi''s face is full of fear, which is until people''s original heart and instinct are fully displayed.


    Xiao could feel that Bing Xueqi was trembling and afraid of something, whether it was the spirit or the idea.


    It''s certainly not easy to make a master who is almost half holy produce this emotion.


    "What happened to Xueqi? Did something happen to you?"


    As Bing Xueqi''s teacher, Xiao naturally can''t sit idly by.


    Bing Xueqi nodded, knelt down in front of Xiao Naihe, and said in a pleading tone: "teacher, please save my father."


    "Bing Yuqian? What happened to him?"


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with him now, but my father is missing."


    Missing?


    Xiao frowned.


    You know, Bing Yuqian is the holy man among the Terrans, completely above the Terrans.


    How could such a person disappear.


    And during this period of time, Xiao Naihe didn''t notice anything different about the Terran.


    Xiao thought for a moment, "what''s the matter with your father? What''s the matter with missing?"


    "The teacher asked me to bring your idea to my father that day. At that time, after reading your information, my father felt that he went to the Jiugong house all night and controlled the Jiugong house. Because it involved too much, my father didn''t tell others."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. Bing Yuqian could not do it more correctly. I don''t know if there are any details in the Terran alliance. Once things get to the Terran alliance, they may scare the snake.


    And with Bing Yuqian''s ability, even if the whole nine palaces use all their power, they can''t stop Bing Yuqian''s.


    "I thought my father would have no problem. The next day I saw my father come back. But... The man who came back was not my father."


    When she came here, Bing Xueqi''s eyes twinkled with panic.


    "Not your father? Be clear."


    Subsequently, Bing Xueqi said everything she saw at that time.


    It turned out that Bing Yuqian, who returned to the military family that day, appeared in the appearance of his father.


    No matter in the spirit breath, the original breath or the appearance, almost everything is no different from Bing Yuqian.


    No one in the whole strategist found any problems.


    But Bing Xueqi was different. At the first sight of Bing Yuqian, she immediately noticed something wrong.


    "The teacher once taught me a ''Qi observation skill''. It was through this magic power that I noticed the man. There was a strange smell on him, not the smell of the human race."


    Hsiao Nai ho once taught her such a magic power. "Qi observation" is a magic power created by Hsiao Nai based on the model of heaven''s Secret star map.


    Although Bing Xueqi is far inferior to Xiao Naihe, she has to say that she is a genius and soon mastered the key of this magic power.


    At that time, Bing Xueqi was aware of something wrong and subconsciously used such a magic power.


    Unexpectedly, she felt the results she couldn''t believe.


    "Did you observe his behavior carefully after that?"


    "Yes, although the man tried his best to show the same behavior as his father, some very subtle actions were completely different from his father."


    Bing Xueqi is the person who understands Bing Yuqian most. She has been with Bing Yuqian for a long time. She is the easiest to detect something wrong.


    "Huh?"


    Bing Xueqi said this, it should be true.


    Xiao closed his eyes and pointed a little. He didn''t know what he was counting.


    Only saw a layer of white light swimming in his fingers, like a dragon and Phoenix, and finally integrated into nothingness.


    A golden Rune was suddenly reflected on the ground.


    "Teacher, this is..."


    "It seems that your father really has some trouble. Forget it, I''ll help you."


    "Thank you, teacher. I''ll help the teacher lead the way."


    This time Xiao Naihe didn''t come out with Yun Weixue again. Yun Weixue wanted to stay in Yantian Pavilion for good cultivation. Xiao Naihe couldn''t take her.


    And this time, Xiao Naihe just set out with Bing Xueqi.


    Xiao waved his hand, and a burst of fine light covered them. They were still in Yantian Pavilion at the last moment.


    The next moment, they appeared in the distant sky.


    Bing Xueqi only felt that she was standing in the crowd. It turned out that she was in a busy city.


    Xiao Naihe''s ability now can directly smash the vacuum distance and jump across different continents.


    He came right in front of a mansion.


    "This is... Teacher, where is this place?"


    "This is the Jiugong family."


    "Jiugong family?"


    Bing Xueqi subconsciously looked at the former mansion.


    The plaque of Jiugong family on it is clearly written.


    The next moment, Bing Xueqi knew why the teacher came to this place.


    "Does the teacher want to come here to investigate?"


    "If the soldier Yuqian in your military family is false, he must have disappeared. The day he disappeared, he should have come to the Jiugong family. Moreover, I came to the Jiugong family to settle accounts with Gong zhantian."


    Xiao Naihe had many things. Although Gong zhantian had offended himself before, Xiao Naihe didn''t want to lose what he was doing and came to settle accounts with Gong zhantian.


    This time, it was entirely because he wanted to investigate Bing Yuqian. How could Xiao do it.


    "Teacher, do we need to call people?"


    "No, let''s go in."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and pointed a little. Then a layer of light shield appeared around them. This layer of light shield hid the breath on them.


    Then, he turned into a transparent appearance and went directly to the Jiugong family;


    Bing Xueqi followed Xiao Naihe and went straight into Jiugong''s house.


    Several bodyguards in front of the mansion did not find themselves at all.


    Not only a few bodyguards, they entered the Jiugong family and soon saw the heavily guarded Jiugong family. Many people were patrolling.


    And she and Xiao Naihe stood among the people.


    But these people didn''t find them at all. They just kept patrolling and wandering. They really didn''t find them.


    "I completely hide the breath of our lives. As long as it''s not the Holy One, I can''t detect it."


    Xiao Naihe explained to Bing Xueqi.


    Subsequently, Bing Xueqi followed Xiao Naihe and walked up in Jiugong''s house.


    Bing Xueqi came to the Jiugong family for the first time, but Xiao Naihe was the second time.


    The last time he came, he followed Gong Yueling.


    It was exactly what happened at that time that he had a contradiction with several people of the Jiugong family.


    It was at that time that he had a grudge with Gong zhantian.


    "Well, the breath of Gong zhantian is not there?" Xiao Naihe walked and directly covered his mind in the whole nine palace family.


    But I found that the breath of Gong zhantian was not here.


    "Teacher, it seems that nothing has happened in the Jiugong family. Has my father really come?"


    "Bing Yuqian must have been here, otherwise the Jiugong family would not be so heavily guarded. But according to the truth, if Bing Yuqian had been here, he should have controlled the whole Jiugong family, but I didn''t find anything else wrong with the Jiugong family."


    Originally, Xiao Naihe came to settle accounts with Gong zhantian besides investigating Bing Yuqian this time, but now he has not found the existence of Gong zhantian.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head. Suddenly, his eyes moved and looked at the north of Jiugong family.


    It''s a palace.


    There was a layer of transparent Xuanqi around the palace. If Xiao hadn''t looked carefully, he almost didn''t find it.


    "This is the miasma of the demon clan, and there is the Tao rhyme of the array."


    While Xiao Naihe was talking, he squatted on the ground with a stroke of his finger. Soon, a fine awn flashed on the ground, and the figure of stars appeared in this fine awn.


    He reflected the shape of the heavenly mystery star map on the ground.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe saw the star map on the ground, reflecting what had happened at that night.


    The appearance of Bing Yuqian and his two confidants appeared in the picture, and the place where they came was the palace.


    "Teacher, it''s my father and they."


    "Sure enough, Bing Yuqian came here, and from the picture, it seems that there was something hidden in the palace to take your father and others away."


    Xiao Naihe put the star map away, and his sky secret star map can deduce some things that have happened in a short time.


    Through everything in the picture, Xiao Naihe probably understood what happened before and after.


    "Is that so? If my father showed up here, the Jiugong family could not be so quiet now."


    "Didn''t you find it?"


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly and looked up. He only saw that Xiao Naihe was in his finger. The palace in front of him shook slightly, as if it were a virtual shadow.


    "Half of the nine palaces are connected in another space. One side is the original nine palaces, and the other side is other space. And the dividing line is this Xinggong. Gong zhantian is not here, it is estimated that he is in another space."


    "What? Isn''t my father in there?"


    "It''s hard to say, but let''s go to the strategist first. I''m going to have a good meeting with the fake soldier Yuqian."


    Xiao Naihe smiled and grabbed Bing Xueqi''s hand. At his feet, a cyan array appeared directly under their feet and drew a formation. Then the surrounding space was distorted, and the two of them appeared in another place.


    This place is the military residence.


    "Let''s go in. This time we''ll find the man before we go."


    While Xiao Naihe was talking, he and Bing Xueqi walked into the military mansion.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t come to the military mansion for the first time. This time, Bing Xueqi brought him in. Naturally, it wasn''t as troublesome as the last time.

 Chapter 2976

    The last time Xiao Naihe came to the strategist, he was stopped by the strategist. The younger generation of the strategist started first, resulting in a conflict between the strategist and Xiao Naihe.


    But Xiao came to Bing Yuqian because he had something to do, and didn''t oppose those people.


    This time, Bing Xueqi came in with Xiao. Because of Bing Xueqi''s identity, it was unobstructed all the way.


    When passing through a garden, several people who passed through the pavilion saw Bing Xueqi walking to the main hall with Xiao Naihe.


    The expression on their faces suddenly changed when they saw how Xiao could do.


    "It''s the boy. Why is he here? Xueqi brought him here?"


    This man is the second martial uncle who had a conflict with ZuLong before.


    But this time he didn''t dare to disturb Xiao directly.


    The last time I learned from Bing Xueqi that Xiao Naihe''s identity seems not simple.


    Later, some strategists also inquired about Xiao Naihe''s background and found no special place.


    But they can''t find out Xiao Naihe''s background, and those soldiers are afraid of Xiao Naihe.


    Even the owner of the house attached great importance to the young man. I was afraid that the young man named Xiao Naihe was definitely not a simple role or an object they could afford to provoke.


    When these people saw Bing Xueqi with Xiao Naihe, they had to leave in a hurry for fear of attracting Xiao Naihe''s attention.


    Xiao Naihe naturally noticed the actions of those people in the distance, but Xiao Naihe didn''t say anything. This time, he followed Bing Xueqi, went to the main hall, turned to the study and went directly to "Bing Yuqian".


    In front of the study, Bing Xueqi pushed the door slightly. There was no "Bing Yuqian" in the study, but the eldest lady of the military family was here.


    "Mother, why are you here?"


    This big lady is bing Xueqi''s mother.


    Bing Yuqian has two wives, and Bing Xueqi''s biological mother is the big lady.


    Since the last conflict between the second lady and Xiao Naihe, Bing Yuqian is very dissatisfied.


    The two ladies also learned well, and directly restrained their arrogant attitude before. During this period of time, they have become a virtuous wife and mother of a small family.


    "Xueqi, are you back?"


    "Yes, mother, I brought the teacher back. The teacher promised to help us."


    The eldest lady turned her head and looked at Xiao Naihe.


    To tell you the truth, madam, this is the first time to see Xiao Naihe closely.


    The eldest lady knows that Xiao Naihe is not an ordinary person. She has been with Bing Yuqian for a long time and knows something.


    Naturally, including his daughter''s apprenticeship.


    You know, her husband is the holy one of the Terrans today.


    With such an identity, it''s actually easy for Bing Xueqi to go to the teacher.


    It can only be said that the young man in front of her is at least the object who can be on an equal footing with her husband, otherwise it is impossible for her husband to agree to Bing Xueqi''s worship.


    And I heard that Bing Yuqian presided over his daughter''s apprenticeship.


    Even Bing Yuqian believes so, the eldest lady naturally believes.


    As soon as she saw Xiao, she would kneel down immediately.


    However, just as the eldest lady was about to kneel down, she suddenly realized that there was an invisible force on her body to hold herself up, and then helped herself up.


    "You''re welcome, madam. This time I heard Xueqi say that Xueqi is my disciple and Bing Yuqian is also my friend. It''s nothing for me to help you."


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao, for your help."


    "Now who in your military family still knows this?"


    "At present, it''s just the two of us. Because this matter is too important, others will not believe it, and it may scare the snake, so we don''t dare to talk to the people at home."


    The eldest lady also knows the importance of the matter. She knows that once the matter is said, the outcome may be different at that time.


    The person who just pretended to be Bing Yuqian is definitely not a simple person.


    And they can hide so perfectly that even semi saints can''t do it.


    Therefore, the first thing the eldest lady and Bing Xueqi thought of was this man, not a semi saint, but the existence of a saint like Bing Yuqian.


    Only the holy master can perfectly simulate the smell of sending troops to Yuqian.


    Although some subtle actions can''t hide from the parents, the other party''s aura is completely equivalent to Bing Yuqian.


    If it were not for the saint and the strong, how could we simulate such a gas field.


    "What about the man?"


    "He just went out to do something and will be back soon."


    Xiao thought for a moment and said, "I know Bing Yuqian has a good relationship with the great monk of gaozang Buddhism. Why don''t you go to the great monk for help?"


    "Do you mean master lingfozi? Master lingfozi seems to be in seclusion these days. It seems impossible to call the master. I heard that Xueqi''s teacher is Mr. you, so I asked Xueqi to invite Mr. you."


    The two women didn''t want to go to find lingfo Zi.


    Lingfozi is the second Saint among the Terrans, with different identities.


    With the help of the spiritual Buddha, it is also in the grasp.


    However, it is obviously impossible to find lingfo Zi now.


    "Well, when he comes back, I''ll directly control him and plant prohibitions in this study. You take action when you see the opportunity and don''t arouse other people''s ideas."


    The eldest lady and Bing Xueqi nodded.


    The only person they can rely on now is Xiao Naihe.


    If even Xiao can''t help it, the two women really don''t know what to do.


    While they were talking, Xiao Naihe suddenly moved his eyes and turned his body into a nothingness, just like air, integrated into the nothingness.


    This time, even the eldest lady and Bing Xueqi didn''t feel Xiao''s existence.


    "What a powerful means."


    The eldest lady was surprised.


    If I hadn''t seen Xiao Naihe directly invisible with my own eyes, I guess I didn''t know Xiao Naihe was here at all.


    She''s not half holy, but she''s almost there.


    In her realm, she didn''t notice Xiao Naihe''s breath. She believed that Xiao Naihe must be a strong saint.


    For a time, the eldest lady''s confidence in Xiao Naihe could not help but increase.


    A man walked in through the door.


    This man is the "soldier Yuqian".


    When Bing Yuqian came in, he was stunned when he saw Bing Xueqi and said with a smile, "Xueqi? Didn''t you say you went back to your teacher? Why are you still here?"


    Xiao Naihe hid in the void and listened to the man. If he didn''t know that the other party was not Bing Yuqian, his voice was really no different from Bing Yuqian.

 Chapter 2977

    "No wonder no one in their military family can see through it. This guy has the smell of soldier Yuqian''s blood essence. If the mother and daughter are not transparent, they will also be concealed."


    Xiao Naihe said secretly.


    Bing Xueqi learned her own magic powers.


    The eldest lady Qinghui has followed Bing Yuqian for many years. She has deep feelings and notices a clue.


    "Formation."


    At this time, Xiao Nai''s leisurely voice spread from the void.


    A layer of white fine awn was immediately wrapped around in all directions, forming a defensive barrier.


    The whole study was immediately isolated.


    "Space prohibition? Who is it?"


    As soon as Bing Yuqian''s face changed and his feet forced, his strength suddenly burst out, and there was a punch in the void.


    This punch seemed to ignore the space distance, and suddenly came to the place where Xiao Naihe was hiding.


    When Xiao Naihe used his array just now, he showed some fluctuations in spiritual power, which naturally attracted the other party''s attention.


    "Come down here."


    While talking, the fist meaning of "Bing Yuqian" has gone deep into Xiao Naihe''s position.


    Just at this time, there was only a "clang" sound, like the sound of iron collision, very crisp.


    The next moment, Xiao Naihe erased the other party''s boxing intention and slowly revealed his body.


    When Bing Yuqian saw Xiao''s appearance, his face changed constantly. It seemed that he was thinking.


    "Madam, this is..."


    "If it''s a real Bing Yuqian, you must know who I am. Do you have to pretend at this time?"


    Xiao Naihe interrupted the other party''s words, with a banter in his eyes.


    "What are you talking about..."


    "You''re not Bing Yuqian. If you''re a real Bing Yuqian, there''s no reason not to know me. Although you have the blood essence breath of Bing Yuqian, your original breath is not human. Are you from the demon family? Only experts at the holy level can imitate the appearance of sending troops to Yu Qian."


    Xiao Naihe held out his hand as he spoke. His five fingers were in the air, and the rhymes of different colors kept Liu Yong in all directions.


    Finally, the forbidden array was formed again in this study.


    "Really? I thought I imitated very well. Unexpectedly, someone found my existence. You humans are still a little capable."


    The "soldier Yuqian" now has a cold smile on his face, which is both dangerous and cruel.


    "Now that you have discovered my identity, I have to deal with you. When you are killed, your blood essence is taken out and made into puppets, outsiders will not notice anything wrong."


    "You can have a try. When is the demon clan so crazy now? I''ve never seen a practitioner of the demon clan who can practice to the holy master. It''s a pity to kill you."


    "Hum, what a arrogant boy, who do you think you are? I want to kill you. One finger is enough."


    The demon snorted coldly.


    "Who am I? How can I meet so many crazy people, more than you, less than you. Most of the people who threaten me have died now."


    At this time, the demon was shocked, his face showed a shocked color, stared at Xiao Naihe, and said in an unexpected tone: "are you Xiao Naihe?"


    "Have you heard of me? If I guessed correctly, you are a man of five rounds of heaven. I don''t know whether you are in the world or under the hand of dragon Qingcang. Neither of them, together with Gongyang Xiaotian, took me. In the early days of your little saint, you lied about killing me?"


    "Not good."


    The demon''s wrist moved and continued to wave, and suddenly a small black ball flew out of his palm.


    The little black ball flew into the air and immediately burst out a burst of black breath, which directly shrouded the whole study.


    "It''s magic poison."


    Xiao Naihe saw the origin of this thing at a glance.


    The demon clan is the most proficient in all kinds of magic tricks. Among all kinds of demons, it is a very special race.


    Although this race is not as powerful as other demon families.


    But they have a very special power, that is magic.


    Each demon has reached a magical level in magic.


    But the survival rate of this race is not high. Now the Meimo clan is almost to the point of being the last.


    And Xiao Naihe didn''t expect to meet the people of the demon family in such a place.


    And Xiao Naihe had never heard that someone in the demon family could cultivate to the level of saint.


    To practice magic to the Holy One is indeed a talent in talent.


    However, no matter how strong the illusion is, it is of no great use in front of absolute power.


    "Three thousand Dharma arrays."


    Xiao Naihe clapped his palms, and suddenly a layer of golden light surrounded Xiao Naihe.


    These golden lights, like a shield, constantly flick away the magic poison around.


    The finger flicking Kung Fu shrouded the golden light and dispelled the magic poison in the study.


    After dispelling these magic poisons, Xiao could only see that the demon had retreated violently, and his body had come to the door and forcibly crashed into the door.


    But when the demon ran into the door, it suddenly made a sound.


    It was like bumping into the south wall, roaring and being bounced back.


    "It''s no use. I planted 36 prohibitions around and directly separated the study. Now we are in the cross flow of emptiness, not in the strategist. You can''t get out."


    Xiao said faintly.


    "What are you going to do? Young master Xiao, I have no enemies with you. Why do you deal with me?"


    At this time, the demon stabilized his mood, took a deep look at Xiao Naihe, and couldn''t help asking.


    "You and I really have no grievances and no enmity, but you five wheel heaven and I are great enemies of life and death. Since you are a man of five wheel heaven, how can I let you go?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao moved at his feet, and immediately a golden lotus bloomed from under his feet, and an aperture appeared above his head.


    When this aperture blooms, it directly envelops the other party.


    "Thousand magic magic."


    The evil spirit rose up against him, and he burned his source directly.


    At this time, if he doesn''t burn the source and work hard, he has no chance of winning.


    Of course, even if he burns the source, there is not much chance of winning.


    He is a high-level official of the wooden order, and his position is very high in the five rounds of heaven.


    Naturally, I have heard of Xiao Naihe''s reputation.


    The man who once made the Dragon gods suffer losses is the Xiao in front of him.


    This is why the demon, after knowing Xiao Naihe''s identity, directly stepped away and didn''t dare to stay.


    Even long Qingcang couldn''t help it. The young man couldn''t help himself.


    But at this time, Xiao Naihe forced himself to fight with him.


    The evil spirit forcibly burns its source, even if it is the result of fighting for the retrogression of its cultivation, it will escape.


    Not to mention how to kill Xiao, at least you can hurt Xiao. It''s enough to find a chance to escape.


    "Your magic tricks of the demon clan are really powerful. They are also first-class and top-level in the immortal world. It''s a pity to meet me."


    Xiao Naihe breathed out, and the Golden Lotus rose from Xiao Naihe''s feet. The next moment, Xiao Naihe took a palm in the air, and the aperture above took care of each other and forcibly merged with golden lotus.


    The demon had just cast half of his magic power, which was directly interrupted by Xiao Naihe''s magic power.


    "This is the Dharma of Buddhism and Taoism? Is this adult from gaozang Buddhism?"


    Qinghui was stunned.


    She thought that among the high buried Buddhists, there was also a saint, the spirit Buddha.


    Is Xiao Naihe actually another Saint hidden by gaozang Buddhism?


    However, she heard that Xiao Naihe was at the helm of Yantian Pavilion and was not a member of gaozang Buddhism.


    What Xiao Naihe did was naturally the magic power of the ancient Buddha family, which directly blocked the prohibition of "thousand magic magic skills".


    Although the demon is not as powerful as the ordinary saint, after all, he is a saint and has high strength.


    Unfortunately, I met Xiao Naihe now. He couldn''t use it effectively. Xiao Naihe directly suppressed all the magic powers of the demon.


    Xiao Naihe was also a good illusionist at that time. As his cultivation became stronger and stronger, he could not have all magical powers at the same time.


    Naturally, some unnecessary magical powers will be abandoned.


    Magic is the first magic power Xiao abandoned.


    Even if they really practice to the holy master''s magic master, their means are also very single.


    Just like this demon, after being broken by Xiao Naihe, there was no resistance at all.


    "Repression."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao could not point his finger. It was like the scorching sun pressing the top. The powerful momentum rolled down. This pure and powerful force could destroy almost everything.


    The finger pressed down and covered it ruthlessly, which is the source of killing the demon''s combustion.


    "Ah!"


    With this finger, even if the demon wants to resist, it''s too late.


    Xiao Naihe''s fingers are empty and become sword Qi, which contains supreme rhyme and majesty. Once he wears them directly, he penetrates each other''s body thoroughly.


    This time, not only the body was pierced, but also the spirit and origin were destroyed by Xiao Nai.


    "No, don''t kill my mind. I''m willing to submit to you, be your puppet, and tell you all the news of the five rounds of heaven and the whereabouts of Bing Yuqian."


    At this time, the demon really felt a threat of death.


    It was the first time for him to feel that death was so close to him after he had practiced to the holy state for so long.


    Suddenly, a fear rose from his heart.


    However, Xiao shook his head and said slowly, "the holy master duel is a duel of life and death. Either you die or I die. I want to know the information. It''s no better than telling me yourself. As long as you extract your memory, I''m afraid I don''t know?"


    "You..."


    The demon was cold all over. When he was in despair, he only saw him bite his teeth and scream madly: "since you don''t let me go, I won''t let you live."

 Chapter 2978

    "Since you don''t let me go, I won''t let you live."


    The evil spirit showed a ferocious color in his eyes. When he knew that he would die, the evil spirit spelled it out.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, I only saw the demon''s body expanding and rolling more and more, as if it had become a ball, expanding constantly.


    Slowly, an extremely dangerous smell came out of him.


    "Is he going to explode?"


    Qinghui''s face changed greatly.


    What kind of power is it if a saint and strong person explodes himself? I''m afraid it''s enough to directly empty the study and completely crush it into nothingness.


    "When I die, you will be buried with me."


    The demon screamed wildly. When his body expanded to the extreme, he wanted to see Xiao Naihe''s face showing fear.


    But he was disappointed. Instead of showing his fear, Xiao showed a very indifferent look.


    I only saw Xiao how to reach out and said slowly, "every time I meet an opponent, before I die, it''s self explosion. It seems that there''s no other way except self explosion. I really can''t calm down."


    Xiao shook his head. As he spoke, he stretched out his hand, which was a stroke between his fingers.


    A sharp mind shattered from the void, forming a broken space crack.


    The demon''s flesh, which had expanded to a few points, was forced into the space crack by Xiao Naihe, just like a meat ball.


    Even self explosion can''t threaten to come here.


    "Friend, leave your memory fragments."


    Then, Xiao could not help the other hand, five fingers into claws, sucked in the air, and a pure force was released from the palm of his hand. One claw caught it, like heaven and earth weeping blood and all things howling.


    The momentum was turbulent and the waves rolled.


    The spirit crying and howling and the anger of immortals forcibly suppressed the self exploding body living in another space.


    Among the spirits about to be crushed, directly pull out the memory of the demon.


    Xiao Naihe''s current power, it''s not a problem to take away the memory of an ordinary saint.


    After being pulled out of the memory by Xiao Naihe, the demon had no breath of life.


    After he blew himself up, his life must have disappeared.


    Xiao Naihe pulled out his memory before the other party disappeared.


    Then, Xiao closed the space crack and isolated it.


    The study, which had just been filled with danger, was calm at this time.


    The two men in the back couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Bing Xueqi is OK, because she has been with Xiao Naihe for a long time. She has seen many saints and strong people and was defeated and suppressed by Xiao Naihe.


    But Qinghui is different. She is a saint. Like her husband, she is a saint.


    It''s unimaginable for Qinghui to be killed by Xiao Naihe.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t believe that Xiao had such a powerful power.


    The same saint, the gap between the two is so big.


    At this moment, Qinghui finally knows why Bing Yuqian wants Xueqi to worship under Xiao Naihe''s door.


    The daughter of a saint should worship under the door of another saint.


    At first, Qinghui didn''t understand her husband''s idea at all.


    Now Qinghui knows that even if Xiao Naihe is a saint, he is certainly not at the same level as her husband, but should be a higher level.


    It''s easy to kill ordinary saints, and Xiao Naihe hasn''t suffered any damage.


    The strength and means to destroy the enemy while talking and laughing have exceeded Qinghui''s expectations.


    Even her husband can''t do that.


    Just as Qinghui''s head was filled with various ideas, Xiao Naihe had pinched out the memory and turned it into a green light feather, which fell in the center of his eyebrows.


    Pictures flashed through my mind.


    Xiao Naihe read all the memories of the demon once.


    He ignored some unnecessary information.


    After all, this demon is a high-level master. He really knows a lot of news in five rounds.


    "Teacher, how''s it going?"


    Bing Xueqi asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, I already know the details. Bing Yuqian is not in danger for the time being. He was secretly plotted when he was in the ninth palace family. Gong zhantian really colluded with the people of five rounds of heaven. It seems that Gong zhantian had expected that your father would go to the ninth Palace family. He specially cooperated with the people of five rounds of heaven to play a game and take Bing Yuqian away. This person was trained by five rounds of heaven to become a human chess player Son. "


    Xiao said slowly.


    "Mr. Xiao, is the master in five rounds of heaven now?"


    "He is not in the human race, but in a secret place among the races."


    "Tribes."


    Qinghui''s face changed.


    If she is in the Terran, she may be able to unite the strength of the Terran alliance to save Bing Yuqian.


    But if it is among the various races, it will be different. The various races and the human race are opposite. If we take action now, many problems will certainly arise.


    And how to sneak into the territory of all races is also a problem.


    "Just save people and save them to the end. I''ll go again and save the soldier Yuqian."


    He also bothered Bing Yuqian about Yantian Pavilion. It''s a small favor.


    How can Xiao save Yuqian? He''s paying back human kindness.


    "Thank you, young master Xiao. I''ll never forget your kindness."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. Then he rowed in the void. The prohibition originally planted in the study directly disappeared and returned to their strategists again.


    It''s like this study hasn''t left the strategist just now. It''s always here.


    "But if my father is away now, what about the Terran side? If the Terran alliance knows, I''m afraid it will lead to a lot of trouble."


    Bing Xueqi was helpless


    You know, if the leader of a race is known to be kidnapped, he is afraid that it will cause incalculable influence.


    This result, Bing Xueqi and Qinghui dare not imagine.


    "It''s simple. Madam Bing, go to Gaocang Buddha yuan, invite the lingfo Zi out, and let the big monk out temporarily to stabilize the overall situation. I''ll save Bing Yuqian as soon as possible."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Xiao."


    Xiao Naihe nodded, took Bing Xueqi with him, and left the military family.


    After leaving the military home, Bing Xueqi asked, "teacher, are we going to save my father directly from the tribes?"


    "It''s not urgent. Your father will be fine for the time being. Go to Jiugong''s house before that."


    "Jiugong family? Haven''t we passed before?"


    "It was before. Gong zhantian was not there before, but if I guessed correctly, he should be back almost. Since I came here, I naturally want to get rid of him."

 Chapter 2979

    Gong zhantian''s body appeared in Jiugong''s house.


    Not long ago, he knew that his son Gong Baozhu had been completely killed. Although he was very angry, he had developed a sinister and cunning temperament after practicing for so many years.


    He had an ominous premonition that his collusion with the five wheel days should be poked out.


    Every act and every move is very clear to the Terran.


    There is no special place in the Terran alliance, but Gong zhantian''s bad hunch is getting stronger and stronger.


    He suspected that Bing Yuqian might have known about himself. Therefore, Gong zhantian united the people of five rounds of heaven to plot against Bing Yuqian.


    Gong zhantian was a chess piece arranged by wuluntian a long time ago. It''s quite easy to contact wuluntian.


    Later, Bing Yuqian came to Jiugong''s house, but he was captured by wuluntian.


    The people the whole nine palaces saw Bing Yuqian that night were either Gong zhantian''s own people or had been solved.


    Xiao Naihe came here before and didn''t find Gong zhantian.


    After Bing Yuqian was captured, Gong zhantian knew the news and returned to Jiugong''s house again.


    "Bing Yuqian can''t get out now, so as long as five rounds of heaven help me, I should be the master of the Terran alliance soon."


    After returning, Gong zhantian sat in a secret room, playing with two iron beads in his hands.


    Beside Gong zhantian, there was another man. The man was dressed in green clothes and had another eye on his forehead. He showed a spirit of magic. Obviously, he was not a Terran, but an expert of the three eyed demon family.


    "This time I will help you get rid of Bing Yuqian. As for the position of the Terran alliance, I won''t do anything. Everything depends on you. Don''t let the demon lord down."


    "Of course, brother Xingyu, don''t worry. Lord demon has refined an all sky puppet for me. It''s not a problem if I want to be the first hand in the Terran alliance."


    "By the way, Taoist brother, why don''t you kill the soldier Yuqian? Keeping the soldier Yuqian is just a future disaster."


    "It''s still useful to keep Bing Yuqian. An adult in the fifth round of heaven indicated that Bing Yuqian should stay. You and I can''t deal with such things."


    "Well, as long as I become the leader of the Terran alliance, it''s worth everything."


    Suo Xingyu shook his head and said indifferently:


    "Lord demon, please be careful. There are still lingfo Zi in the Terran. Although Bing Yuqian is on my side, lingfo Zi will certainly come out."


    Spirit Buddha?


    Thinking of lingfo Zi, Gong zhantian''s face was a little ugly. He clenched his teeth and said, "Taoist brother, why don''t we also calculate this lingfo Zi?"


    "You''re so easy to deal with when you''re a saint and a strong man? The spirit Buddha is not as good as me, but it''s almost the same. It''s not so easy to deal with the old monk. Moreover, there''s a third Saint among your Terrans. It''s not so easy for you to be the leader of the Terran alliance."


    "What? When is there a third Saint among our Terrans?"


    This time, even Bing Yuqian was severely frightened.


    He has been operating in the Terran for so many years, but he has never heard of the third Saint among the Terrans, which is beyond his expectation.


    "Brother Xingyu, are you serious?"


    "Do you think I will lie to you? He has great strength and cultivation above me. It is said that he once broke his wrists with two adults, demon God and Dragon God. Even those two adults have no way to win each other."


    "Is there such a person in my Terran? It''s incredible? I don''t know who this person is?"


    Gong Zhan''s eyes are turning. If it''s the news from the five wheel sky, it must be true.


    "I heard that this man is a teenager. His last name is Xiao and his first name is..."


    Boom!


    Before Suo Xingyu finished his words, he suddenly heard a loud noise.


    This loud noise came from their nine palaces residence. It was not far away. The whole earth shook, as if it was like a thunderbolt.


    "What happened?"


    Gong zhantian frowned and immediately shouted.


    At this time, two boys hurried to the door, "master, suddenly a hill fell from the sky and pressed on the Tianxing palace in the south, smashing all the array yards."


    "A hill falling from the sky?"


    "Go out and have a look. So many border defenses of your Jiugong family have been broken. The other party should also be an array master."


    "That''s good."


    Gong zhantian was not at ease. He and Suo Xingyu soon came to the place of the incident.


    At this time, there were already two families in Jiugong''s house, which was broken into pieces, and the people around were evacuated.


    Above the hill, two figures, a man and a woman, appeared, looking indifferent.


    "Who?"


    "Gong zhantian, you finally appeared. I thought you hid and didn''t dare to appear. But how did you forget me? You wanted to kill people and treasure in Jiugong''s house and kill me yourself."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice came leisurely, with a joking tone.


    After hearing Xiao Naihe''s voice, Gong zhantian suddenly changed his face: "it''s you, boy. I didn''t expect that I didn''t find you. Instead, you came to the door. Are you going to die? You still have an array treasure on you. It''s just right today. Let''s stay with your life."


    After recognizing what Xiao could do, Gong zhantian couldn''t help laughing coldly.


    "Your father and son are really interesting. Everyone wants to kill me, but they can''t kill me. Don''t worry, now is the time for us to end our grievances, and I''ll send you to see your son."


    "What?"


    Suddenly, Gong zhantian''s blood burst out, and a wolf smoke of blood surged from his head like a straight beacon into the sky.


    You can feel Gong zhantian''s killing intention burst out with his own Qi and blood. His eyes were red, he bit his teeth and said, "you killed the Baozhu?"


    "He just sent it to the door by himself. I was just trying to save Gong Yangzi, but he also sent it to the door. Naturally, I cleared up all the grievances in the past."


    Hearing that Xiao Naihe killed his son, Gong zhantian had a killing intention. He was inspired by his breath and waved his fist. He was going to kill Xiao Naihe.


    But at this time, Suo Xingyu, who had never spoken, stopped Gong zhantian and asked in a very strange tone, "did you save Gong Yangzi?"


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Naihe glanced at Suo Xingyu and said with a smile, "I see. You are a member of the three eyed demon clan. You should be a member of the five wheel heaven. If I guessed correctly, Bing Yuqian was captured from you."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "Taoist brother, this thief is called Xiao Naihe. He is my enemy. He has a holy magic weapon in his hand. After I kill him, I will take it out and give it to you."


    "What? You are Xiao Naihe."


    At this time, Suo Xingyu''s face changed greatly. He stared at Xiao, but his eyes were full of fear.


    He had heard of Xiao Naihe''s name more than once in the five rounds of heaven.


    Originally, the three words Xiao Naihe didn''t have any name, even among the Terrans before.


    However, among the high-level officials of wuluntian, Xiao Naihe has recently become the most frequently mentioned name of wuluntian.


    That once broke his wrists with the Dragon God and demon God.


    "Is he Xiao Naihe?"


    "My name is really Xiao Naihe."


    Somehow, Gong zhantian saw the deep fear on Suo Xingyu''s face, and suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    Just as Gong zhantian was about to ask questions, the man suddenly grabbed Gong zhantian and shouted, "let''s go. We shouldn''t stay here for a long time."


    Without the slightest hesitation, Suo Xingyu pulled Gong zhantian out of the house and rushed out directly to the outside of Jiugong''s house.


    Xiao smiled faintly and his men patted him. Suddenly the hill under him flew up and flew towards the two people.


    The Kung Fu of snapping fingers soon stopped the two people for thousands of miles and blocked their way.


    "Since you are a man of five days, please stay by the way."


    While talking, the hill in front of them kept rotating and suppressed in front of them.


    Thousands of miles around, like the beginning of the world, shook fiercely.


    The powerful aura was released from Xiao Naihe''s side, and a yuan magnetic force spread to the two people.


    "Taoist brother, why are you afraid of this son? I have a puppet given by Lord demon God. It''s easy to kill this son."


    In Gong zhantian''s eyes, Xiao Naihe was just the object of torture.


    "Kill him? With your and my strength, let alone kill him, even if you want to remain invincible, it is a problem. He is Xiao Naihe who broke his wrists with two adults."


    "What are you talking about? It''s this boy?"


    This time, even Gong zhantian couldn''t believe it. What did Suo Xingyu say before that he couldn''t do with the demon God and the Dragon God? It was this boy?


    When did this boy have such ability?


    "Ten thousand dharmas do not move, resist the Buddha."


    Xiao clapped his hands, and the hill under his seat suddenly burst into cracks.


    From the gap revealed four big words: ten thousand methods do not move.


    Suddenly, the golden light bloomed, and a huge Buddha appeared from countless golden lights. The Buddha raised his hand and formed a huge palm. He photographed it in the space.


    The strong Buddha light and momentum mixed together, revealing Xiao''s powerful and rebellious power.


    This palm almost took this area out and forcibly separated it.


    "No, use your puppet to block it."


    At this time, Gong zhantian didn''t dare to neglect. He felt that there was an extremely dangerous feeling in the momentum of Xiao Naihe. It seemed that if he only slowed down, he would be completely killed by the town.


    He has a puppet in his hand, which was given to Gong zhantian by the world before.


    This puppet has planted multiple and different holy Zun arrays, which can give full play to the strength of holy Zun level in a short time.


    Now he directly uses puppets to block Xiao Naihe''s offensive.

 Chapter 2980

    "Click."


    Just when the puppet flew into the air, Xiao Naihe hit the hill and hit the puppet with the Buddha.


    Suddenly, the puppet split, which was comparable to the general saint, was directly split and destroyed.


    That momentum can''t even stop the puppets at the saint level.


    "So strong?"


    Gong zhantian was mercilessly frightened by Xiao Naihe''s momentum.


    In his eyes, Xiao Naihe was just the younger generation who could be solved easily.


    The only thing I''m afraid of is the mysterious magic weapon in this son''s hand.


    But now, the other party doesn''t even use the holy magic weapon of the array, and just uses his magic power at will, directly destroying his holy puppet.


    This terrible force made Gong zhantian a little shocked.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Suo Xingyu would pull himself to escape directly after knowing Xiao Naihe''s identity.


    As for the power that Xiao Naihe showed just now, there must be the power of the Dragon God and the demon God to break their wrists.


    Even Gong zhantian and Suo Xingyu are ashamed of such means.


    "Together, we smashed the mountain."


    Suo Xingyu is also a strong saint, but only in the early and middle stages of the saint. When he saw Xiao Naihe, he knew that he was by no means Xiao Naihe''s opponent. That''s why he didn''t dare to entangle with Xiao Naihe.


    Now Xiao Naihe blocked their way. They had to work together to break the hill that Xiao Naihe blocked.


    As for defeating or even killing Xiao Naihe, I dare not think of it.


    "OK."


    Gong zhantian also knows the seriousness of the matter. Xiao Naihe''s power is so strong that even Suo Xingyu, the holy and powerful man around him, must join hands with him.


    They showed their own life magic power, and their original strength broke out. They were rolling and talking like a storm. They wanted to forcibly drill through the Buddha statue in front of the hill.


    "Come down here."


    Xiao looked at it, and it was a punch. The punch was even faster. It seemed that one punch would break the whole void.


    The air flow in all directions directly reverses, and time and space seem to be directly distorted and lose color at this moment.


    Xiao Naihe''s fist not only broke time and space, but also the magic power just integrated by Gong zhantian and Suo Xingyu.


    The real power, without any conspiracy, directly uses brute force to crush it and completely break it.


    "Poof!"


    Gong zhantian and Suo Xingyu were like broken kites. They were directly blown out by Xiao Naihe''s fist and hit the ground hard.


    Just for a moment, Xiao was ready to clean up the two people.


    "It''s too strong. It''s worthy of being a man who doesn''t even have anything to do with two adults."


    Suo Xingyu breathed out a sigh of fear in his eyes.


    "Don''t kill me. As long as you let me go, I''m willing to take refuge in you."


    At this time, Suo Xingyu slowly stood up and said with difficulty.


    After hearing what Suo Xingyu said, Gong zhantian couldn''t help but show an unbelievable face. He stared at Suo Xingyu and shouted, "brother, what did you say just now? Do you want to take refuge in this son?"


    "He who knows current affairs is a hero. I don''t want to die. Whoever has a big fist can be the boss. Don''t blame me. This is a choice that anyone will make."


    Suo Xingyu''s face was expressionless. He believed that with his Saint level strength, Xiao could be moved.


    After all, accepting a saint is a glorious thing. Suo Xingyu has great confidence in himself.


    However, he didn''t understand Xiao Naihe''s character. Xiao Naihe shook his head and didn''t even look at Suo Xingyu. He just said, "no one of you who are in the five wheel heaven can believe it. Since you are in the five wheel heaven, your life can''t be controlled by you."


    Suo Xingyu''s face changed greatly and hurriedly shouted, "I''m a saint. As long as you let me go, I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for you. If you don''t believe it, you can plant a ban on me."


    "It''s not necessary. It''s not good for me if you take refuge in me. If I want to, I can cultivate a man no less powerful than you at any time."


    While talking, Xiao opened his five fingers and patted on Suo Xingyu''s forehead.


    The next moment, I only heard a "click".


    Fear appeared in Suo Xingyu''s eyes, but his body slowly softened, as if all his bones had been pulled out. Slowly, Suo Xingyu''s flesh directly turned into ashes.


    And from Suo Xingyu''s body turned into ashes, a white gas rose.


    The white gas reflects the soul shadow of Suo Xingyu. It is the original fragment of Suo Xingyu. As long as it runs away, it may recover in the future.


    This is the terrible thing about the saint and the strong.


    Xiao Nai wants to kill people. Naturally, he has to do it thoroughly. He won''t even leave a way back.


    Suo Xingyu''s spirit, body and origin were completely destroyed by Xiao Naihe, but the memory fragments were easily pulled out by Xiao Naihe.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    This time, even Gong zhantian''s heart couldn''t help giving birth to fear.


    When I looked at Xiao Naihe, I trembled.


    "You should have thought of this day when you wanted to kill me. I said I would send you down to meet your son. Naturally, I won''t break my promise."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao was slapped again.


    The palace zhantian watched Xiao attack with a palm and wanted to struggle to death.


    However, Xiao Naihe didn''t look at it. At the moment when his palm was taken out, Gong zhantian''s vitality was directly cut off by Xiao Naihe''s palm,.


    At the next moment, Gong zhantian was soft. After Xiao had cut off his vitality, he was dead and could not die again. Even the most powerful Saint could not save Gong zhantian again.


    And all this was seen by Bing Xueqi.


    One is the saint and the strong, and the other is the leader of the nine palaces.


    Such a strong man, no matter where he is placed, is a hegemon and awe inspiring existence.


    However, such a strong man is still not the opponent of the teacher. He was cleaned up in two or three times. He doesn''t even see enough resistance.


    "I don''t know when I can become like a teacher."


    Seeing the aura of Xiao Naihe and his behavior, he killed the saint and half saint. This means is incomparable all over the sky, which makes Bing Xueqi deeply envy.


    Rao is her father. He is a holy man of the human race, and he doesn''t have such means and momentum.


    Thinking of her father, Bing Xueqi suddenly said, "teacher, what shall we do next? Are we going to save my father?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take a look at this memory fragment and find out where your father is."

 Chapter 2981

    In front of Xiao Naihe, a mysterious yellow light slowly appeared on the ground. This yellow light was the memory fragment taken from the previous Suo Xingyu.


    However, if Xiao guessed correctly, Bing Yuqian''s disappearance should be related to Suo Xingyu, who took it personally.


    Sure enough, from this memory fragment, we can see the specific location where Bing Yuqian was trapped.


    "I found it. In the three eyed demon family, we can''t delay. Let''s go now."


    When Xiao Naihe was leaving with Bing Xueqi, a strong smell came from Shangguan''s house.


    It turned out that the experts of the Shangguan family came to support Gong zhantian, but they knew that Gong zhantian had completely disappeared. Even the experts with strong cultivation could not save him.


    "Hoo."


    Xiao breathed out and formed a vigorous wind, which directly rolled up and flew the people from the nine palaces. Suddenly, everyone seemed to be blown away.


    And they also disappeared from the crowd, like a streamer into the void.


    Looking at the Jiugong family, Bing Xueqi suddenly said, "the Jiugong family is over."


    Unlike the Mei family, many people in the Jiugong family follow Gong zhantian, and Gong zhantian colludes with five rounds of heaven.


    Even if Gong zhantian is dead now, the Jiugong family can''t wash white.


    The position of Jiugong family in the top ten aristocratic families should be over.


    But these are all things in the future. Now Bing Yuqian followed Xiao and left the Jiugong family and the mainland.


    Bing Yuqian did not dare to imagine that he would leave the Terran realm and go to the territory of all races one day.


    The three eyed demon family is a big family among all the families.


    There are three saints guarding the three eye demon family, but the three eye demon family has a close relationship with the five wheel heaven, and one saint has died in Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    The three eyed demon clan is greatly weakened.


    How can Xiao kill the holy and powerful person of the three eyed demon family? They will be aware of it before long.


    Now, Xiao has to take advantage of the discovery of the three eyed demon family and rescue the soldier Yuqian immediately.


    Even if it''s five rounds of heaven, I shouldn''t think I''ll do it so quickly. Go to rescue Bing Yuqian first.


    Originally, Xiao Naihe intended to let Bingchi God do it, but considering that Bingchi God was closed, Xiao Naihe would do it himself.


    Now it seems that if Bingchi God makes a move, it is estimated that he really has no great possibility to save bingyuqian.


    The three eyed demon clan is a big clan at the northern end of all the tribes.


    One side is surrounded by the sea, the other side is close to the desert, and the other side is the territory that really contacts the demon clan.


    The three eyed demon clan is not a strong branch of the demon clan.


    At best, the three eyed demon clan can only be called the middle class level of the demon clan branch.


    But the three eyed demon clan secretly got the support of five rounds of heaven.


    It can be said that the current three eyed demon family is actually the power of five rounds of heaven, but it is one of the families.


    In the eyes of all races, the five wheeled heavens are not their companions. On the contrary, the five wheeled heavens have also taken many opportunities and benefits among all races.


    Even, many ethnic groups regard the five rounds of heaven as their great enemy.


    No one knows what the purpose of the five wheel days is. It''s like the five wheel days do whatever they want. They never look at the face of any race.


    The three eyed demon family is a chess piece cultivated by the five rounds of heaven and secretly inserted among the families.


    The three great saints were also trained by the five rounds of heaven.


    One of the three saints of the three eyed demon family died in Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    The other two should still be among the three eyed demons. Although Xiao Naihe is not afraid of the two saints, if you want to save people, you''d better not scare the snake.


    "Teacher, do we need to do anything? Can''t we just go in like this?"


    As soon as she entered the territory of the three eyed demon family, Bing Xueqi couldn''t help worrying. What they are facing now is a big family among the families. It''s obviously unreasonable to enter the three eyed demon family openly.


    "Of course not. Let''s pretend. I''ll plant a talisman on you to hide your breath, and then go inside?"


    "Teacher, shall I stay outside and wait for you?"


    After pondering for a while, Bing Xueqi couldn''t help asking.


    She is not afraid, but she is worried that she will stay with Xiao Naihe and may drag Xiao Naihe back.


    If Xiao doesn''t care about himself, it will drag Xiao down at that time.


    "You stay outside? I''ll rely on you to find Bing Yuqian later. These three eyed demons have planted layers of prohibitions. If I can break them directly, I will inevitably scare the snake."


    "Can I find my father?"


    "With your blood essence, you can calculate the position of Yuqian."


    "I see. What should the students do?"


    "You put your hand out."


    Subsequently, Bing Xueqi obediently stood in her hand and showed her wrist like snow.


    With a slight stroke of his finger, Xiao Naihe cut her wrist, revealing a small wound.


    Then Xiao Naihe took out part of the blood essence from the wound and drew a talisman on Bing Xueqi''s eyebrows.


    "You have the same blood as Bing Yuqian. You can find him directly by using the power of blood. I''ll plant a talisman for you. You can directly feel the position of Bing Yuqian through this talisman."


    While talking, Bing Xueqi only felt that her eyebrows were suddenly filled with hot air, as if it directly led to every hole in her body.


    Then a strange picture appeared in her eyebrows.


    Xiao Naihe used the celestial star map to place some of the heavenly script in Bing Xueqi''s eyebrows and calculate the position of Yu Qian.


    At this time, in Bing Xueqi''s mind, there suddenly emerged a channel formed by countless lights. The channel continued to extend and seemed to be in a certain space.


    Finally, a dungeon appears in the picture. There is an octagonal cage in the dungeon, surrounded by different inscriptions, which is obviously a powerful prohibition.


    And in the octagonal cage, this man is sitting here.


    This man is no other than Bing Yuqian, Bing Xueqi''s father.


    "Teacher, I found my father."


    Bing Xueqi was relieved to see that Bing Yuqian was all right.


    "Well, now I use divine consciousness to convey it directly to him."


    ¡­¡­


    Bing Yuqian in an octagonal cage is sitting cross legged at the moment.


    He quietly moved the source in his body. Every time he brought it up, the prohibition around the whole cage immediately suppressed him.


    "These prohibitions are, and I can''t move the source at all."


    Bing Yuqian sighed gently.


    I recalled what happened that night.


    At that time, he went to the Jiugong family to take Gong zhantian down unexpectedly.


    But he didn''t expect to be calculated by Gong zhantian. The other party seemed to know that he would come. He ambushed a demon saint in Jiugong''s house.


    When Bing Yuqian was unprepared, he sealed himself directly, and his two confidants were directly killed.


    If Bing Yuqian is prepared, he won''t be caught by the other party.


    However, no matter what Ren bingyuqian thought, he would not expect that Gong zhantian had already prepared to ambush himself in collusion with the holy master of the fifth wheel heaven.


    "I''m careless. Now I don''t know what to do with the Terran side. If lingfo is here, the Terran alliance should not be a problem. I don''t know whether childe Xiao will help the Terran alliance. In this way, I''m relieved." Bing Yuqian shook his head and said to himself helplessly.


    "I don''t have that mind to take care of your Terran alliance."


    At this time, a voice suddenly came into bing Yuqian''s mind.


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s voice, Bing Yuqian suddenly showed an excited and shocked look on his face.


    "Young master Xiao..."


    "Don''t get excited. Don''t scare the snake."


    Bing Yuqian quickly restrained his expression, stabilized his state of mind, quietly glanced around, and didn''t notice anything wrong.


    "Young master Xiao, why are you here?"


    "I''m outside. It''s estimated that I''m still far from you, but I''ve reached the three eyed demon clan."


    "This is indeed the three eyed demon family. The man who attacked me that night was indeed one of the three saints of the three eyed demon family."


    At this time, Bing Yuqian finally understood the identity and origin of the man who secretly attacked him.


    "It was Xueqi who found me that I could find you. What''s the situation over there?"


    "I see. Childe Xiao has a heart. I''m fine here for the time being, but I''m trapped in a prison. I don''t know what kind of prohibition has been planted in this prison, which has sealed my origin. I can''t even take a few steps now."


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t act rashly for the time being. I''ll find you soon. As long as the two saints here don''t disturb, there''s no problem."


    "Thank you, young master Xiao."


    After putting away the divine knowledge, Bing Xueqi also opened her eyes.


    She found the position of Bing Yuqian through Xiao Naihe''s star map ability.


    "Xueqi, you follow me. Let''s go now."


    With that, Xiao Naihe grabbed Bing Xueqi and hid directly into the void like a heavenly awn.


    The area of the three eyed demon clan is much larger than the Terran territory.


    The whole three eyed demon clan controls 30 continents and many small worlds.


    And Bing Yuqian was locked up in a small world.


    With Xiao Naihe''s current ability, he hid his breath and kept it hidden from others. It is estimated that no one can find it in the transition of the whole three eyed demon family.


    Unless it was in the middle and late stage of the saint, Xiao was not worried about any accidents here.


    Soon, guided by Bing Xueqi''s blood, they came to an island.


    There are 36 different arrays around the island. Each array is linked. As long as you touch one array, other arrays will be activated respectively.


    "Teacher, how do we get in?"


    "How to get in? Just go in directly. This dharma array may be able to trap others, but it''s not difficult for me."


    Xiao smiled. He inherited Wang Yi''s array. These arrays are really not difficult for him.


    With a stroke of Xiao''s finger, he cut a small gap directly in front of him, revealing a small mouth.

 Chapter 2982

    This time, Xiao didn''t even use the boundary dragon stone. Although the thirty-six Dharma arrays were powerful, they didn''t reach the level of the holy array.


    Xiao Naihe broke one of the array eyes and could go in and out at will.


    "Well, I didn''t notice that the other saints of the three eyed demon clan were here. It seems that they didn''t expect me to come here so soon."


    Then, Xiao Naihe took Bing Xueqi directly into the crack of the FA array.


    There is a high tower in the middle of the island. The smell of soldier Yuqian comes out of the tower. Although it is weak, Xiao feels it obviously when he comes here.


    Xiao Naihe decided to leave as long as nine people were saved. There was no need to waste time here.


    The two of them turned into mesons and floated into the tower.


    The tower has a total of 49 floors. From Bing Xueqi''s blood induction, Bing Yuqian is trapped at the top.


    The highest floor of the tower is the extreme of the forty-nine end, which better forms the position of the array eye, that is, the best position of the dungeon.


    The deeper into the tower, the more Xiao could clearly feel the existence of Bing Yuqian.


    After passing through layers of prohibitions, soon, a huge octagonal cage appeared in front of him.


    In the cage, Bing Yuqian was sitting cross legged.


    "Father!"


    Bing Xueqi saw Bing Yuqian through the crack of the prison.


    When Bing Yuqian saw Bing Xueqi and Xiao Naihe, his eyes moved slightly, but his face looked very calm.


    To such a state, he has developed a kind of immobility.


    "Young master Xiao, please help me."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve paid back a favor that helped me Yantian Pavilion last time. I''ll save you now without delay."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t talk nonsense. A layer of golden light appeared in the palm of his hand. These golden lights were reflected in the octagonal cage, which directly caused the prohibition on the cage.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe breathed out: "it''s the nine Jue fengjue array. This is not the array of the three eye demon family. The three eye demon family doesn''t have this level of array. This is one of the inheritance arrays of the ancient Ming family."


    Thinking of coming here, Xiao suddenly frowned. After forcibly opening the cage, he pulled the soldier Yuqian out.


    "Thank you, young master Xiao, for saving me. I will never forget your kindness."


    "Great, teacher, let''s go now. This place is too dangerous." Bing Xueqi didn''t want to stay here long as she saw her father rescued.


    It''s more dangerous to stay in such a place.


    But Xiao Naihe shook his head, pointed to an eye above and said, "the three eyed demon clan doesn''t have this level of array. I probably know who can plant such an array. It''s estimated that there''s still some trouble if I want to go now."


    Hearing what Xiao Naihe said, the strategist father and daughter looked at each other and didn''t know what Xiao Naihe meant.


    "I see. You''re Xiao Naihe, the young sage of the Terran. No wonder the Dragon God, the demon God and the demon God can''t hold you down. You''re really not simple."


    At this time, from the darkness of nothingness, came a indifferent laughter.


    "Who?"


    After hearing the sound, Bing Xueqi''s pimples all over were scared to float up.


    Bing Yuqian also looks like a great enemy.


    Slowly, a man came out of the darkness.


    The man was handsome and unparalleled. His eyes twinkled with cold light, but his face was with a smile, just like a gentle scholar boy like water.


    No one would have thought that this seemingly harmless boy would appear in the prison.


    "I didn''t expect you to appear here. It seems that from the beginning, your goal should not be Bing Yuqian."


    Xiao Naihe took a deep breath and said calmly.


    Different ideas and guesses came to his mind.


    When he saw the scholar boy, Xiao Naihe already knew each other''s identity.


    And also guessed the other party''s purpose.


    "What do you mean?"


    Bing Yuqian was stunned. He vaguely noticed something from Xiao Naihe''s words.


    "From the beginning, the main purpose of catching you is not to deal with you, but to attract me."


    Xiao Naihe looked at each other and said slowly.


    Brush!


    This time Bing Yuqian finally understood that the other party wanted to lead Xiao out through himself.


    Obviously, the other party knows Xiao Naihe, and the other party seems to have calculated that Xiao Naihe will come forward to save himself.


    From the beginning, the preparation at Jiugong''s house was just to lead Xiao Naihe here.


    Bing Yuqian could not help but have a burst of fear. The other party had prepared so much that he even didn''t hesitate to use the holy and powerful to ambush himself. It turned out that he was just to deal with Xiao Naihe alone.


    "Who is this man? Is he the holy and powerful one among the three eyed demons?"


    "Three eyed demon clan? You think highly of the three eyed demon clan. The whole three eyed demon clan is not as important as this person''s finger."


    what?


    This time, both Bing Yuqian and Bing Xueqi shivered when they heard Xiao Naihe''s words.


    Although they didn''t know the identity of the scholar boy, even the whole three eyed demon family couldn''t compare with the boy. They were afraid that the identity of the boy had reached an unimaginable position.


    Xiao Naihe seems to know each other''s identity.


    "Xiao Daoyou seems to know my identity?"


    "Of course I know. Gu Mingzi, the founder of the great five rounds of heaven and the first strongman of the ancient Ming clan, is useless if I don''t even know you."


    Looking at the whole history of the eternal world, Gu Mingzi has had many shadows in many times.


    What Xiao can remember most is that in the era of the three ethnic groups, Gu Mingzi planned to destroy both the ancient community and the ancient saint.


    Even Gu Shengzi is not an opponent of Gu Mingzi.


    Gu Mingzi has rarely appeared since the age of the three nationalities.


    However, Xiao knew from the memory of xingzu and the immortal heavenly daughter that Gu Mingzi created five chakras of heaven and claimed that the dark God existed in the five chakras of heaven.


    "Ancient Ming clan?"


    Bing Yuqian''s face changed constantly. He seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help becoming shocked and shocked.


    "Is it the ancient Ming clan of the three tribes in those days?"


    "Yes, he was the first strong man of the ancient Ming nationality, or the first strong man in the eternal world."


    Xiao Naihe said here, the strategist father and daughter couldn''t help taking two steps back.


    Even Bing Yuqian, a human saint, can''t compare with the first expert of the ancient Ming family.


    There is a difference between the two.


    "Your Excellency Gu Mingzi has been waiting for a long time?"

 Chapter 2983

    Xiao looked indifferent. Even if he met Gu Mingzi, the first expert in the underworld, he still had no fear.


    In his state, even death can''t shake his state of mind.


    It is as solid as a rock and cannot be shaken.


    And Bing Xueqi''s father and daughter are not as good at cultivating Kung Fu as Xiao.


    But Gu Mingzi''s identity really made them feel frightened.


    For Gu Mingzi, in fact, Bing Yuqian has no concept.


    However, Xiao Naihe just said that the first expert of the ancient Ming nationality has survived from the age of the three nationalities to the present. Such existence is far from being comparable to his own.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. If it weren''t for the famine gods of that day, they projected the picture in the Terran site, I really didn''t notice you."


    "Oh?"


    "Every place where you appear is the same as my destination for five rounds of days. If it''s a coincidence, it''s too coincidental. But with your true Qi, I''d like to see you."


    Sure enough, Xiao knew that Gu Mingzi must have taken a fancy to his true Qi.


    And that kind of true Qi naturally originates from true Qi.


    In terms of cultivation, Gu Mingzi is afraid to be higher than himself. His demand for the origin of true Qi is much higher than himself now.


    "You two go first. Gu Mingzi won''t let me leave easily. Now you leave the three eyed demon family immediately."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly looked at Bing Xueqi and said slowly.


    Bing Xueqi was stunned. She glanced at Gu Mingzi with some fear and said, "but..."


    "It''s all right. His purpose is me. You can leave. Soldier, go quickly."


    Bing Yuqian nodded, thanked deeply and said, "take care, childe Xiao, Xueqi, let''s go."


    He knows it''s no use staying here. He can''t see through Xiao Naihe now. He''s afraid that Xiao Naihe''s cultivation strength should be a higher level than himself.


    Sure enough, Bing Yuqian left the tower with his daughter. Gu Mingzi didn''t stop them.


    Even in the island, no one came out to stop the two people, so they left here smoothly.


    Just as Xiao Naihe said, Gu Mingzi''s real purpose is not to fight Yuqian, but Xiao Naihe himself.


    Bing Yuqian is just a chess piece used to draw out Xiao Naihe.


    "You didn''t catch Bing Yuqian just to attract me, did you? You left Bing Yuqian with a family in the Terran. What are you thinking?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. If you join me, you can naturally know everything. Not only that, you will also have a share in the future when the five chakras have been a great cause for all ages."


    Eternal cause?


    Xiao frowned. These five rounds of heaven have been accumulating strength for so many years, from the era of the three nationalities to the present.


    Today''s five chakras heaven has become incomparably huge, and can even be said to be the most powerful force in the immortal world.


    No race can compete.


    Xiao Naihe also guessed what the purpose of the five rounds of heaven was.


    As soon as the thought turned, Xiao Naihe smiled and said, "I, Xiao Naide, how can I let the three gods of the five wheeled heaven personally persuade me."


    "Because you have this qualification, in my ancient nether son''s eyes, you are the only one who can become the sixth God in my five rounds of heaven."


    "This is really a broken spirit. How many years have passed since the age of the three races, and the five wheeled heaven only has five gods. Now he is willing to recruit me as the sixth God. It seems that there is no reason to refuse."


    While talking, Xiao shook his head and turned his voice: "however, I can''t believe you, Gu Mingzi. The ancient holy Son and the king of the world who had a good relationship with you in those years turned their faces when you said they would turn their faces. In order to live forever, they directly destroyed the ancient holy family and the ancient world family."


    When it comes to ancient saints and ancient kingdoms, Gu Mingzi looks a little moved, but his expression is still very calm, showing a look of regret: "I see. It seems that you should have seen the ancient holy Son and the world king. The ancient holy Son was defeated by me and the remnant soul was sealed by me. Later, the world king blocked it and stole the seal array. I finally found out that the array was in a Terran college. But it seems that you should have seen the remnant soul of the ancient holy Son."


    It turned out that the two heresies sneaking into the rosefinch college were arranged by Gu Mingzi in order to find the array to seal the ancient holy Son.


    This is why Xiao saw the ancient son later.


    "As for the king of the world, he didn''t have to die, but he wanted to die and got the immortal daughter that all the men in the immortal world wanted. I just took advantage of this. He asked for the destruction of the ancient family. However, he is much smarter than the ancient holy Son. I think he should have left the inheritance of the ancient family. Unlike the ancient holy family, he doesn''t even have the inheritance. You should It''s time to get the inheritance of the world king. "


    When Gu Mingzi said this, he basically told all the truth.


    It was as if nothing could be concealed from Gu Mingzi, and it was as if Gu Mingzi had seen it with his own eyes.


    Xiao Naihe took a deep look at Gu Mingzi, the unfathomable man, and completely expected the direction of all things.


    As if nothing could be hidden from this person, everything in the world was under his control.


    Such an enemy, Xiao Naihe, is in the whole immortal world. In addition to the mysterious will of the immortal world, he is the most difficult opponent Xiao Naihe has ever seen. Even Xiao Naihe has no confidence in it.


    "However, even if you have been inherited by the ancient family, what if you have met the ancient holy Son. I am no longer the former ancient Mingzi. If you don''t join me for five rounds of heaven, I can''t keep you. I want the origin Qi on you."


    "Sorry, if I let you get the true Qi of origin, then I really want to die."


    Xiao Naihe knew that once Gu Mingzi got his original Qi, he would immediately cross a level. Not to mention that Gu Mingzi will be promoted to the unknown, but at least he will be better than now.


    Now Gu Mingzi, Xiao Naihe is not much sure.


    If he becomes stronger again, Xiao feels that he has no chance of winning.


    "It''s up to you."


    While talking, Gu Mingzi stretched out his hand and grabbed it with his five fingers. In the space, he formed a huge palm and patted it in the past to catch Xiao Naihe.


    "King Kong free seal."


    Xiao was not in a hurry. He clapped his hands and pushed out his fingers. A burst of golden light was released from his palm.


    Suddenly, a pair of Dharma Seals condensed in the air and appeared in front of Xiao Naihe. They flew out directly and collided with Gu Mingzi''s giant palm.


    Bang bang.


    It''s like the squeezing and collision between mountains, causing the shaking of the whole island.


    But under this violent vibration, the tower is still as motionless as a mountain.


    "The dark wheel comes out."


    Gu Mingzi took a breath and saw a big blue wheel flying out of his mouth, with an ominous smell, as if it had come out of hell, rolled with a Dharma seal.


    The dark wheel shrouded, and it was hard to put Xiao Naihe in it.


    "What a powerful dark Qi. There are three wonders in heaven and earth. I am the only one who can live forever. I can fight forever."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly took a step forward. His whole body seemed to be constantly agitated, and a huge real Qi burst out from his body.


    Step by step, this punch is like smashing a vacuum and breaking the distance between time and space.


    In an instant, the intention of boxing broke out, and the pure intention of boxing seemed like a lamp, which was extremely exquisite.


    "Huh?"


    Gu Mingzi couldn''t help but look more. At the moment when the boxing intention surged over, he covered his five fingers and immediately erased the boxing intention.


    But just now that punch still shook Gu Mingzi back a few steps.


    You know, if an expert like Gu Mingzi can be shaken back, I''m afraid the other four gods in the five rounds of heaven won''t believe it.


    Gu Mingzi, who planned the extermination of the ancient saint and the ancient world, actually suffered a loss when he fought with Xiao Naihe at this time.


    No one can imagine.


    "Changsheng Zhenqi, this kind of Zhenqi should be in the dream time and space. Have you seen that person? Have you seen the ghost seal? And have you got some of his Changsheng Zhenqi?"


    At this time, Gu Mingzi''s tone was slightly different from that of keeping the winning ticket before. There were three more accidents in this tone.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "I thought your excellency Gu Mingzi knew everything and should know where my longevity Qi came from. It seems that you were just guessing before."


    "After all, he is the only one who gets the immortal Qi now. Unless he is, I can''t think of where your immortal Qi comes from. As for the immortal heavenly daughter, she certainly won''t give her immortal Qi to you. Even if I killed the world king, she didn''t want to follow me."


    The immortal heavenly daughter witnessed the demise of the ancient family at that time, and the ancient Mingzi who planned all this was actually due to the immortal heavenly daughter.


    However, the immortal tiannv is naturally unwilling to entrust herself to Gu Mingzi.


    And Gu Mingzi also knew that he could not kill the immortal daughter.


    The immortality heavenly daughter has a special identity. The person selected by the will of the immortality world must not do it when the other party is still a heavenly daughter, otherwise he will be eaten by the immortality world.


    "Even if you know, what can you do?"


    Xiao Naihe knew that the ghost seal that Gu Mingzi said was another Gu Mingzi.


    The "gumingzi" I met in the holy land was actually another person.


    The two ancient Mingzi were originally a community, but later they separated for some reasons.


    One became the ancient ghost seal that Xiao saw that day.


    The other became Gu Mingzi, the leader of the five rounds of heaven.


    On that day, Xiao Naihe told the whereabouts of Gu Mingzi and some secrets to Ming Yin.


    Xingzu has investigated many secrets of Gu Mingzi, which is something that even the immortal heavenly daughter can''t do, let alone Ming Yin.

 Chapter 2984

    By using Gu Mingzi''s many secrets, he exchanged part of the immortal Qi in the dream time and space, which also happened at the beginning.


    Gu Mingzi didn''t know what happened at that time, but with his ability, as long as he inferred, it was not difficult to infer what happened in the middle.


    "What about Changsheng Zhenqi? Even if Mingyin gets the Changsheng Zhenqi of Princess qingluan, he hasn''t come to me for so many years, naturally he''s not sure to beat me. Your Changsheng Zhenqi can''t deal with me."


    "Really? I didn''t know until I played."


    Xiao Naihe smiled and looked very understated, but in fact his whole body attention had been raised to the highest level.


    Every move tightened Xiao Naihe''s nerves.


    The person in front of him is not someone else, but Gu Mingzi. He is the real existence of the peak in the immortal world.


    Even now Xiao Naihe is not too sure of winning.


    "Da RI Tian Buddha."


    Xiao Naihe clapped his hands. At this time, a huge Buddha appeared behind him.


    This statue of Buddha was created by Xiao Naihe over the years, integrating all Buddhist theories, and really came to the concept of Buddha.


    As long as Xiao can go to a higher level, this Buddha statue can immediately have self-consciousness.


    "Supreme Buddhism and Taoism? I didn''t expect you to be proficient in Buddhism and Taoism, but it''s also true. I heard that you have won the rule of Buddha and devil. Naturally, you have also been inherited by the ancient Buddha family."


    While talking, Gu Mingzi clapped his hand, which seemed to shorten the position of heaven and earth. The moment he clapped his hand, he hit the Buddha statue hard.


    Boom.


    Under the palm of Gu Mingzi, the whole Golden Buddha was suddenly hit with cracks, which meant that there was insufficient support.


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed and his momentum turned. The supreme Buddhist rhyme on his body suddenly became chaotic.


    "Limitless gold body."


    I only saw that the Golden Buddha could not support Gu Mingzi''s palm and was blown open in an instant.


    And the palm force beat it hard and fell on Xiao Naihe.


    Boom.


    This huge palm directly shoots Xiao Naihe out.


    Like a broken kite, Xiao Naihe was directly photographed and flew out of the tower. At this time, the whole tower was finally unable to support and was blown to pieces by the power of Gu Mingzi.


    Wow, Lala.


    The huge tower collapsed directly. At this time, the whole island was blasted into a huge Rift Valley by this palm force, and the sea water penetrated through the rift valley. The whole island was like this, which was divided into two by Gu Mingzi.


    "What a powerful force. If it weren''t for the limitless gold body, I''m afraid it could really kill me just now."


    Xiao Naihe was a little surprised in his tone at this time.


    Just now, I really felt a danger and really faced the smell of death.


    Even if you can''t break the golden body or destroy the spirit, you probably can''t bear this palm.


    After Xiao Naihe created the "extreme" Tao, he continued to study the avenue. Later, he used all kinds of knowledge to create the "limitless golden body".


    This magic power is also one of Xiao Naihe''s biggest cards.


    If it hadn''t been for this magic power, Xiao might not have been able to survive just now.


    "You are worthy of my fancy. No wonder the Dragon God, the demon God and the demon God can''t encircle and suppress you. If you become the sixth God in my five wheel sky, you may become my second leader in the future. Unfortunately, you''re too unintelligent. People like you can''t live without you."


    Gu Mingzi shook his head and clapped again as he spoke.


    This palm is even more powerful than just now. Its strength is almost one level stronger than the previous palm.


    "No, the limitless golden body can''t be changed a little just now. It''s too late to show it."


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed.


    This palm has been rolled down. It seems to combine all the forces between heaven and earth, gather all, and destroy everything.


    Such momentum can really be called destroying the sky and the earth.


    Such power has completely jumped out of the concept of the middle and late period of the holy reverence and reached a higher level.


    In the face of such a huge palm power, Xiao suddenly had an idea.


    He withdrew and retreated. Suddenly, a square array was gathered in the center of his eyebrows, a fight turned, and a huge real Qi burst out directly.


    This genuine Qi is like sea water.


    "Good luck at the beginning of the day, originated from Zhanquan."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe opened his mouth, this true Qi was instantly integrated into Xiao Naihe''s body surface.


    Like changing into a suit of armor, Xiao became the most powerful soldier in the sky and the world in an instant.


    Wearing this real Qi armor, Xiao Naihe punched. It looked ordinary, but with an endless mysterious rhyme.


    Boom.


    This fist suddenly collided with Gu Mingzi''s huge palm.


    The next moment, the whole island was directly blown to pieces, and tens of thousands of miles of land was razed to the ground in an instant.


    The nearby sea area was boiling in an instant, and the fingers evaporated.


    A continent of the three eyed demon family is actually directly fragmented at this moment, and can''t bear the collision of the two people''s forces.


    However, after a blow, Xiao stepped back and didn''t go up again.


    Because the punch just now really consumed a lot of energy.


    In his present state, he can show such boxing intention, which is already the limit and almost overdraft his energy.


    He saw the limits in a moment.


    And Gu Mingzi, after colliding with Xiao Naihe, also retreated and dared not go up at will.


    Just now, Xiao Nai felt that he was really comparable to his own strength.


    Thinking of Xiao Naihe''s fist just now, Gu Mingzi suddenly said: "That''s the origin Qi. You directly turn the origin Qi into armor and use it for yourself. These means make you understand it. It''s worthy of being the origin Qi, the most mysterious force in the universe. The more powerful it is, the more I want it. Xiao Naihe, I must get the origin Qi on you anyway today."


    At the moment, Gu Mingzi directly revealed his greed.


    The fist just now was indeed the fist intention that Xiao Naihe directly burst out by using the origin Qi.


    He had been exposed to the origin Qi as early as the first face, and had been studied and pondered by the immortal world.


    Now Xiao Naihe can use part of the original true Qi to directly integrate into the divine power and Taoism, and give play to his extraordinary power.


    Just now, it broke out by using the genuine Qi of origin, and really reached the realm of leapfrog killing.


    However, only for a moment, Xiao was consumed very much, and Gu Mingzi saw the opportunity.

 Chapter 2985

    The origin of true Qi is really mysterious. However, Xiao didn''t fully understand this true Qi, but he just used some of its essence and integrated his own magic powers to gain the upper hand in a short time.


    But the more powerful, the more Gu Mingzi wanted to get the origin Qi.


    Origin Qi is more mysterious than Changsheng Qi. He would rather give up Changsheng Qi than origin Qi.


    Origin Qi is an important component of his pursuit of a higher supreme road. Over the years, Gu Mingzi has also obtained some origin Qi, but the origin Qi He has obtained is far from enough.


    If we can get this original Qi from Xiao Naihe, his inside information can be upgraded to a higher level.


    "Xiao Naihe, your cultivation is not as good as mine. It''s already the limit to force me to this point with the origin of true Qi. It''s worthy of being a teenager who can make the Dragon God fear them. Unfortunately, you and I are not at the same level."


    Gu Mingzi''s voice is like a Secret Heavenly sound. Every syllable has a frightening power.


    Once a person who does not stick to his state of mind hears this voice, he is afraid that he will immediately smash his heart, lose his original heart and really break through.


    Xiao Nai ho Rao is an indestructible Taoist heart, but it is also a little difficult to bear the voice of heaven.


    The ancient nether child is just really powerful.


    Xiao Naihe is now at the top of the immortality world in the middle and late period of the saint.


    However, Gu Mingzi''s cultivation is one level higher than himself. He has almost reached the peak of the holy statue, which is the same level as the immortal goddess.


    At this level, Xiao could not really defeat each other even if he had more cards, because the strength of both sides could not make up for it.


    Of course, there is an accident, that is, Xiao Naihe''s kind of completely comprehending the chaotic Qi, the origin Qi and the causal power, thoroughly understanding and integrating any kind of power.


    Only then can he remain invincible in this realm.


    Now, even if it is delayed, it is only a matter of time to be defeated by Gu Mingzi.


    "Although I''m not as good as you, you want to get the origin Qi from me. I''m afraid you''ll pay a heavy price today."


    "I know that even if I can get the origin Qi, I can''t really take you down. I even have to pay a big price. However, compared with the origin Qi, the heavier price doesn''t matter."


    Just as Xiao Naihe said, Gu Mingzi knew that even if he could get the origin Qi of Xiao Naihe, he would have to pay a price.


    Although Xiao Naihe''s cultivation strength is not as good as himself, he has too many secrets. He can''t kill him simply because the Buddha and the devil are in God.


    Seizing Xiao Naihe''s original Qi is bound to be eaten back by Xiao Naihe. At that time, even with his own power, he will suffer a great loss.


    Of course, it''s not that Gu Mingzi can''t kill Xiao.


    If he was desperate to burn the source and other costs, he would have a chance to kill Xiao, but this chance was only 50%.


    Success is good to say. Once failed, it will have a great negative impact on Gu Mingzi, which is not worth the loss.


    And even if you succeed, you have to pay a price.


    Now Gu Mingzi is not allowed to have any loss, especially when that person pays attention to himself, Gu Mingzi is not allowed to lose with Xiao.


    So as long as you can get the origin Qi, even if you let Xiao leave, you will make a profit.


    "Good luck, the heart of the underworld."


    Gu Mingzi''s body paused and his palms pushed, and a black lotus suddenly appeared from behind him.


    The black lotus petals kept flying, turning the whole continent into a hell, just like the underworld.


    One hundred thousand miles away, it suddenly became very dark. However, Xiao felt that his soul was like being in a dangerous world.


    All over his body, he felt an extremely dangerous idea. As long as he had any action, he would be directly broken by Gu Mingzi.


    "Ancient temple, dragon stone."


    Xiao breathed out, and suddenly two fine mans flew out of his body.


    The fine awn flickered and suddenly formed a huge palace.


    This palace is naturally the ancient temple.


    Xiao Naihe had already taken the survivors of the ancient clan in the ancient temple to Yantian Pavilion.


    The ancient temple and the dragon stone were originally one of the three sacred vessels of the ancient family. Together, they even had the ability to kill the holy statue.


    Now how can Xiao use two holy weapons to protect himself.


    He has just extracted the origin Qi, and he can''t use the origin for the time being. He can only protect himself with these two holy vessels.


    Gu Mingzi looked at it and said slowly, "are the three sacred vessels of the king of the world? But there is a void door missing. If the three sacred vessels are complete, maybe I can''t help you for the time being. Unfortunately, only the ancient world hall and the world dragon stone can''t stop my heart of the underworld."


    While talking, the black lotus petals have been shrouded, forming a torrent, as if surging from endless time and space.


    Boom!


    One hundred thousand miles of land shook directly, and the originally fragmented continent became even more shattered at this time.


    The combination of these forces is seamless.


    At this time, Bing Yuqian, who left the mainland with Bing Xueqi and escaped from the three eyed demon family, suddenly felt a violent vibration from the rear.


    He subconsciously looked back and saw nothing but smoke all over the sky.


    The whole three eyed demon clan suddenly came a breath of extreme danger.


    brew storms on rivers and seas.


    Heaven and earth are upside down.


    Countless creatures of the three eyed demon clan are crazy to escape outside.


    Bing Yuqian can see that in the distance, a continent is directly broken at the moment.


    "This is..."


    "Yes, it was caused by your teacher and the mysterious Gu Mingzi. At their level, it can''t be described by common sense. Such a battle can be called reincarnation war."


    Bing Yuqian took a deep breath. Now he finally knows what level Xiao Naihe''s cultivation is.


    On the other side, Gu Mingzi''s power is really strong.


    The ancient world hall and Jielong Petrochemical became the real form, but they still couldn''t stop this torrent. The whole ancient world hall burst and almost destroyed the core.


    Jielong stone also blocked for a little while. It was directly swallowed up by the torrent of steel and became broken. It fell into Xiao Naihe''s hand and almost broke.


    At this time, a black flame derived from nothingness.


    The black fire spread continuously. With the skill of snapping fingers, it covered the sky and the earth directly and submerged the flood.


    Only a sound of flame burst was heard, and this torrent was burned out and disappeared without a trace.


    "What flame is this? There''s a smell of the underworld, and I''ve never seen it?"


    This time, Gu Mingzi was really surprised.


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes left some fresh blood.


    He hid the karma fire of the underworld in the heaven''s Secret star map. At that moment, he directly used the karma fire of the underworld to swallow the flood.


    The ancient world hall and the world dragon stone are actually just to hide how Xiao can summon the fire of the underworld. It takes some time for Xiao to summon all the fire of the underworld.


    The karma fire in the underworld can devour everything. Even the power of nothingness can burn up directly.


    This flame can be said to be the purest power in Taiyu, and it is also the power closest to the "essence of the road".


    However, the karma fire in the underworld just now is all the property of Xiao Naihe. These karma fires have been consumed at least in part, and each consumption is permanent consumption and non renewable.


    Before the critical time, Xiao Naihe was also unwilling to use the fire of the underworld.


    Gu Mingzi''s face showed a deep expression, took a breath and said in a straight voice: "this is not the power of the Buddha and the devil. Moreover, even in the immortal world, I have never seen this strange flame. It is more like another dimension. You are not from the immortal world."


    At the moment, Gu Mingzi seems to be aware of something.


    Xiao Naihe''s pupil shrinks, but his expression is very calm.


    He is not from the eternal world. He can hide from many people.


    However, it is not impossible for Gu Mingzi to see through that he is not a person in the eternal world.


    "So what, so what?"


    "I knew that I had known everything inside and outside the immortal world for so many years. There was no master I didn''t know. I have no reason not to know a young Saint like you. I can''t think of any other possibility except from outside the immortal world."


    Gu Mingzi waved and took back the Black Lotus in the void. He continued: "the ontological will of the eternal world has sealed the plane. People in the universe can''t enter the eternal world. How did you come in? I''m really curious."


    "But even if you know it, it''s useless. Even if you are really a stranger from the eternal world, so what? I want the origin Qi on you."


    "It''s nonsense after talking so much. It depends on whether you have the ability."


    Xiao smiled coldly. He felt that his origin could work, but now it was still very dangerous.


    If there is no better strategy, he may really want to give up part of the origin Qi and complete Gu Mingzi, otherwise he can''t live without it.


    But once he lost his original Qi, even if only a part of it, it would be an incalculable loss for Xiao Naihe.


    He lost a lot when he fought with Gu Mingzi today.


    "What should we do? What else can we do? We should be able to stop the attack of Gu Mingzi and leave here safely."


    Xiao turned his head at a high speed and kept thinking about what to do next. Now he must find a way to stop Gu Mingzi''s attack.


    "It''s no use. Even if you want to break your head, you''re not my opponent with your current ability."


    Gu Mingzi seemed to see through Xiao Naihe''s idea, immediately jumped down and gave a blow to the sky.

 Chapter 2986

    At this time, a light voice came from a distance.


    "Heaven and earth, the adverse journey of all things; time, the passers-by of hundreds of generations. And floating life is like a dream, which is joy."


    This tone of sadness came from a distance.


    Suddenly, Xiao could only feel that heaven and earth seemed to rotate, and he seemed to have entered a wonderful world.


    Not only that, the originally dark area.


    At this moment, there was a cold air.


    In an instant. The area of 100000 miles is directly frozen, and the huge ocean is also frozen.


    It seems to be in another time and space.


    "This is..."


    When Gu Mingzi felt this power, he heard this sad voice again. Suddenly, his face changed slightly, as if he knew something.


    He jerked his head up and punched in the air.


    "Come down."


    With this fist, the world was smashed and everything was subdued, and it was mercilessly bombarded in the past.


    Even space is distorted, directly penetrating nothingness, and exploding into the distance.


    However, this fist was intended to bombard the distance of the sky, but it was also frozen by a mysterious force.


    It seems that the transformation from life to death is just a thought.


    "Long life is like a dream, endless. This is the true Qi of long life."


    Xiao Naihe also recognized at this time that this force is Changsheng Qi, and this Changsheng Qi has been developed to a very high level.


    Even now Xiao Naihe can''t use Changsheng Qi so perfectly.


    "Come out, qingluan, it must be you."


    Gu Mingzi called each other''s name at this time, and Xiao Naihe heard it. A fragment of memory came to mind.


    "Qingluan? Is it the princess of the original qingluan mainland, the eldest daughter of the previous generation?"


    There are several generations of immortal heavenly daughters. By this generation, they have experienced many times.


    However, the last generation of immortal heavenly daughter was the princess of qingluan mainland, that is, the qingluan mainland that once appeared on the mainland in the hinterland of the elves.


    And princess qingluan, also the wife of Ming Yin, committed to the eternal daughter of Ming Yin.


    "Gu Mingzi, we haven''t seen each other for many years. Unexpectedly, you are stronger than before."


    At this time, the leisurely voice came from the horizon. When you look carefully, a woman appeared in the position surrounded by a layer of white fog.


    The woman was dressed in white and full of immortality. She was like a nine day saint. Her every move took a kind of Fairy Spirit that was detached from the secular world.


    Not only is she as beautiful as a flower, but when Xiao Naihe sees this woman, he even has a feeling of seeing the immortal daughter.


    Once any generation of immortal tiannv chooses a man and integrates Yin and Yang, she will be immortal Qi.


    Unless it is a man who gets Changsheng Zhenqi, leave part of Changsheng Zhenqi on each other.


    Obviously, Ming Yin left part of the immortal Qi on qingluan.


    "You are here. Is it true that the ghost seal has come?"


    This time, Gu Mingzi''s strength broke out, showing even stronger strength than when dealing with Xiao Naihe.


    He knew that once the seal appeared here, the two of them were afraid that a life and death war would break out, a real life and death battle.


    Now, Gu Mingzi doesn''t want to share life and death with Ming Yin. He is not so sure that he can really defeat Ming Yin.


    "Who knows? I''m here to pick up childe Xiao."


    Qingluan smiled and glanced at Xiao Naihe.


    "Sure enough, she is the immortal daughter of the previous generation." Xiao Naihe moved and said deeply.


    "No, I''m no longer the immortal daughter. My mission has been completed. I''ve seen this generation of immortal daughter, young master Xiao. There are fragments of her Qi on you."


    This qingluan seems to have misunderstood something. She thinks Xiao Naihe is the man chosen by the eternal daughter.


    However, Xiao didn''t explain anything. His relationship with the immortal daughter is more complex. Although it''s not that kind of relationship between men and women, the alliance between the two people is also a very close relationship.


    "You want to save him? Qingluan, it''s not that I despise you. With your current cultivation, you''re not my opponent. You who lost most of your longevity Qi are not my opponent."


    "Really, I know I''m not your opponent, but I have to try anything. After all, childe Xiao and his husband are old acquaintances. He told me to come this time."


    "Is it really a ghost print?"


    Xiao could feel that there was a real fear in Gu Mingzi''s voice.


    Gu Mingzi, who was not afraid just now, was afraid of something.


    Xiao Naihe knew that what Gu Mingzi was afraid of was Ming Yin.


    These two people were one and the same. Later, because of something, yin and Yang reversed and separated from each other.


    Into two different people.


    There is a big secret between Gu Mingzi and Ming Yin. There is information about them in the memory fragments of the immortal heavenly daughter.


    Once the two meet, there will be a war of life and death.


    Now Gu Mingzi obviously doesn''t want to meet Ming Yin. Otherwise, there would be no such expression in his tone.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of Ming Yin? Even if it''s Ming Yin, he may not be my opponent." Gu Mingzi snorted coldly.


    "It''s up to you two to solve it. I can''t control it. But you Gu Mingzi really want to keep pestering. Even if it''s me, I''m not sure what will happen next."


    Qingluan shook her head and smiled calmly.


    Hearing the woman''s words, Gu Mingzi''s face was blue and white, ugly, and it was worse than losing the war.


    After a while, Gu Mingzi took a deep breath, his expression had stabilized, and slowly said, "it''s worthy of being qingluan. If you had been from me, maybe you''d be in a higher position now."


    "Who knows? But I don''t regret my choice."


    Gu Mingzi closed his eyes.


    This time, Xiao knew that the war could not be fought. Gu Mingzi obviously moved and retreated.


    "Xiao Naihe, we will meet again."


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Mingzi''s body disappeared directly, like a smoke, integrated into nothingness.


    Xiao sighed.


    If qingluan doesn''t come this time, Xiao has no choice but to give up part of the origin of Zhenqi.


    "Thank you, miss qingluan."


    "It doesn''t matter. Gu Mingzi is the enemy of my husband and I, and you are naturally our partner. Don''t talk much. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Young master Xiao still goes with me to see Ming Yin!"

 Chapter 2987

    At the border between Terran and three eyed demon, there is a wasteland.


    This place has been uninhabited for a long time, because the whole wilderness has no vitality.


    When the war broke out between the Terrans and all races, this wasteland was a large battlefield.


    Because of that war, the whole oasis suddenly came to life. In that year, the battlefield was full of corpses of all ethnic groups.


    Three years after the war, the corpses were rotten and full of dead spirit.


    All of a sudden, the whole wasteland became a Jedi that no race wanted to approach.


    This time, Xiao Naihe followed qingluan through the wasteland.


    After entering the dead area, suddenly a bloody mountain appeared in front of him.


    "Here we are. Young master Xiao, wait a minute."


    Qingluan was in the middle of the air with her fingers. Suddenly, a layer of pure light spread out and fell on the bloody mountain.


    The mountain cracked directly from above.


    At the next moment, there was a click sound, just like the collision and extrusion between mountains.


    After a while, the mountain cracked and a corridor was drawn in two.


    From the corridor, like the moonlight Road, there is no end.


    Xiao Naihe followed qingluan and walked through the moonlight road.


    Soon, I heard a loud click, and the bloody mountain healed again.


    What appeared in front of Xiao Naihe was a fairyland full of birds and flowers and surrounded by fairy fog.


    No one would have thought that there were Jedi outside that even the families were unwilling to approach, and there was such a paradise in the mountains.


    "This is the bird kingdom. I transferred part of qingluan mainland."


    "No wonder there is a smell of elves in this place. It turns out that some of the elves are still here."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    Qingluan was originally the princess saint of the qingluan Dynasty and the elf family.


    Later, she was selected by the will of the eternal world and became a generation of immortal heavenly daughter.


    The identity of the immortal heavenly daughter did not bring her any benefits. At the beginning, the qingluan Dynasty also received a great impact and was destroyed by those experts who wanted to rob her.


    However, it was at that time that someone wanted to forcibly combine Yin and Yang with qingluan. He directly received the punishment of the will of the eternal world, ate back and died, and tortured the soul and body directly to death.


    After that, no one dared to fight against the immortal daughter.


    But even so, the qingluan Dynasty was destroyed.


    When Princess qingluan came back, her country had been destroyed.


    Fortunately, qingluan rose on the first day of junior high school and took part of qingluan mainland as his inner world. Unexpectedly, it preserved the descendants of the ancient elf family.


    "Ming Yin is waiting for young master Xiao inside."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    Of course Xiao doesn''t know how Ming Yin was chosen by qingluan.


    The people selected by the immortal daughter of any generation are not ordinary people, but almost the characters of an era.


    Ming Yin and Gu Mingzi were symbiotic, but later they became enemies. Once they meet, they will live and die.


    As for the specific identity of Ming Yin and Gu Ming Zi, there are absolutely no more than five people in the world.


    Xiao Naihe is one of them.


    He knew very well that Gu Mingzi had the absolute upper hand when dealing with himself not long ago. Why did he look so afraid when he saw qingluan.


    Gu Mingzi was not afraid of himself, nor of qingluan, but of Ming Yin.


    Once the two meet, one must die.


    Gu Mingzi didn''t want to meet Ming Yin at that time.


    So he would rather give up seizing the origin Qi of Xiao Naihe, but chose to retreat.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe came to a garden.


    The garden floats in mid air like a city of the sky.


    Xiao Nai''s divine consciousness was released, and he could feel the breath of some creatures in the secret realm.


    It should be the remaining members of the ancient elf family.


    Just as Xiao Naihe''s divine consciousness spread out, suddenly a moonlight shone down in front, just like Yuehua paving the road, and a human shadow appeared from Yuehua road.


    Under the figure, a crystal coffin, crystal floating in mid air, like a car, held each other up.


    "Ghost seal."


    Xiao Naihe knows who this man is.


    When he first met Ming Yin, Ming Yin also slept in a crystal coffin.


    In fact, it is not really sleeping in the crystal coffin, but using the crystal coffin to absorb the power of nature.


    Now as long as he sees the crystal coffin, Xiao knows who it is.


    "Speaking of it, since xingzu knows the ghost seal, he doesn''t know whether the ghost seal knows the xingzu or not?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly had a whim.


    You know, Xiao Naihe learned a lot of information through the memory of xingzu.


    After entering the immortal world, xingzu once investigated the immortal world and collected a lot of intelligence by using his powerful ability.


    At that time, Ming Yin was just a descendant in front of xingzu. It is estimated that Ming Yin may not know the existence of xingzu.


    While Xiao Naihe was thinking, he came down from the seal made on the crystal coffin and patted his palm on the top of the crystal coffin.


    Subsequently, the crystal coffin was directly drilled into the ground and disappeared.


    "Xiao Daoyou, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "So are the Ming Yin Taoist friends."


    "This duel between Xiao Daoyou and Gu Mingzi was my temporary intention. I asked qingluan to pick you up. Please don''t blame Xiao Daoyou."


    "How to blame? I''m not Gu Mingzi''s opponent. If Miss qingluan didn''t come forward and drive Gu Mingzi away, even if Gu Mingzi couldn''t kill me, I would have to pay a big price."


    Xiao shook his head.


    "Gu Mingzi pursues the supreme road and understands the supreme road in order to get the true Qi of the origin of Taoist friends."


    "What about you?" suddenly, Xiao turned his eyes and asked.


    Ming Yin took a deep look at Xiao Naihe and looked indifferent: "the supreme Road, no one wants to. But now I still have a long way to go from the supreme road. If I can''t replace Gu Mingzi and get the whole body, what can I do even if I get the origin Qi? This time I let qingluan come out, not to save you, but I don''t want him to get the origin Qi."


    In fact, Xiao Naihe also knows that Mingyin has no family with him, even if he and Mingyin are opposite to Gu Mingzi, but Mingyin doesn''t need someone to take such a big risk to pick him up.


    The main reason is that Ming Yin doesn''t want Gu Mingzi to get the origin Qi.


    He knew that once Gu Mingzi got the origin Qi, he was afraid that he would probably study it to a higher level and his accomplishments would rise.


    At that time, even Ming Yin is not Gu Mingzi''s opponent.


    "Brother Mingyin really has something to say and doesn''t beat around the bush. If brother Mingyin said he was trying to save me, I really don''t believe it. But I think it''s true. You and Gu Mingzi finally fight, and naturally he won''t have any chance to improve his strength."


    Xiao shook his head.


    "When Xiao Daoyou told me his whereabouts and all kinds of secrets and weaknesses, I felt that Taoist brother was worth saving."


    "Nevertheless, it was just a deal at that time. Didn''t I also get some power of dream time and space?"


    At that time, Xiao Naihe saw the ghost seal in the peacock holy land, recognized the ghost seal, had a whim, and directly exchanged relevant intelligence for part of the power of dream time and space.


    That is, part of Changsheng Qi.


    The immortal Qi of Ming Yin is inherited from qingluan and is extremely precious.


    But Ming Yin is willing to take out half of his immortal Qi and exchange it with Xiao Naihe, precisely because Xiao Naihe has the information that is of great benefit to Ming Yin.


    Ming Yin and Gu Mingzi were originally one, but later an accident happened and they were directly divided into two. Ming Yin and Gu Mingzi were separated in different identities.


    But both sides have never forgotten that one day they will meet with life and death. This is fate, and no one can break it.


    Xiao Naihe told Ming Yin about the whereabouts and many weaknesses of Gu Mingzi.


    At the beginning, xingzu fought with Gu Mingzi. Gu Mingzi at that time was naturally not the opponent of xingzu. Xingzu saw through Gu Mingzi''s weakness.


    But at that time, xingzu didn''t kill Gu Mingzi, Gu Mingzi wasn''t so easy to kill, and xingzu didn''t have to kill Gu Mingzi.


    Then, Xiao Naihe took advantage of Gu Mingzi''s weakness and exchanged Changsheng Qi with Ming Yin.


    When Ming Yin gets Gu Mingzi''s weakness, he has more assurance.


    For others, longevity Qi is extremely precious and cannot be exchanged.


    But for Ming Yin, it''s better to kill Gu Mingzi than to live forever.


    "Speaking of it, how do you know about the fight between Gu Mingzi and me?"


    "After you told me the whereabouts of Gu Mingzi, I used some means to pay attention to the whereabouts of Gu Mingzi all the time. I knew about your presence in the three eyed demon family and Gu Mingzi by chance."


    "I see."


    "You should know that there is a fateful battle between Gu Mingzi and me. You''d better not meet Gu Mingzi. Otherwise, he really gets the origin Qi from you, which is very troublesome to me."


    Xiao Nai smiled: "it''s not so easy for me to let him get the true Qi of origin. It''s Ming Yin. You know a lot. I thought the intelligence system of the immortal daughter was big enough. It seems that yours is not bad."


    "Immortal daughter, do you mean Yao daughter?"


    Yao tiannv, that is, the immortal tiannv in Qilian Mountain, but now no one knows her name.


    "When it comes to the eternal daughter, I remember that I saw a man on the Qilian Mountain, who has a great relationship with you and Gu Mingzi."


    "Oh?"


    "He''s amazing. If I''m not wrong, he has a great relationship with Baizhan. Do you know?"


    "Jue Xin..."


    As Ming Yin read his name, he seemed to think of something: "he is the shadow of hundred wars, which is different from me and Gu Mingzi."


    "After all, you and Gu Mingzi are the yin-yang separation of the Baizhan Pluto king. They are really likely to become the Baizhan Pluto king, and that Juexin should not be qualified."


    "Although he has that possibility, the possibility is basically zero. Unless Gu Mingzi and I are dead, he will never become the next hundred battles."

 Chapter 2988

    Who is Baizhan?


    I believe that few people in the eternal world can call this name.


    People who know this name have survived for at least many times.


    Baizhan, that is, Baizhan Pluto.


    At that time, he was the first strong man in the underworld and the first expert in the immortal world in the real sense.


    In ancient times, there were two giants in the eternal world.


    One is Yi Shengwang Yi.


    The other is Pluto.


    These two people were the two most powerful beings in the eternal world at that time.


    The two fought a decisive battle later. In order to replace Wang Yi, Baizhan proved that he was the strongest existence in the eternal world.


    The war was fought in the dark.


    Xiao Naihe once saw a great war in Wang Yi''s life memory, which was beyond his imagination.


    It was Wang Yi who fought a hundred battles.


    Wang Yi was already the master of chaotic Tianshi at that time. With his own advantages, he defeated a hundred battles.


    At that time, even if it was against the sky, it was still not Wang Yi''s opponent.


    After being defeated by Wang Yi, the hundred battles were sealed by Wang Yi directly using the array.


    However, although Pluto Baizhan lost, he was not reconciled.


    Before being completely sealed by Wang Yi, Baizhan directly tore his origin and divided it into two.


    With Yin and Yang separated, the current ancient Mingzi and Mingyin were formed.


    This is what Ming Yin said. There is a fateful war between himself and Gu Mingzi.


    He and Gu Mingzi will fight one day.


    Both of them want to be the real Pluto.


    But who can replace who, only after the fight to know.


    Once there is a war between Gu Mingzi and Ming Yin, one of them will disappear.


    The one that disappears will always be suppressed, and the one that survives is the next Pluto.


    This is why when Gu Mingzi heard qingluan''s words, he thought that Ming Yin might come back. Gu Mingzi would rather give up the origin Qi of Xiao Naihe and quit on his own initiative.


    This is why Xiao Nai took Gu Mingzi''s weakness as intelligence and was able to exchange Changsheng genuine Qi.


    The battle between the two of them was too important.


    Juexin is the third person.


    "The man named Juexin should be the shadow left after the hundred battles split Gu Mingzi and me. His strength is not enough. Unless Gu Mingzi and I are all dead, he will never become a real hundred battles. However, the Yao tiannv trained Juexin to deal with Gu Mingzi."


    Although Ming Yin didn''t know the details, he could still guess something.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He remembered the last time Jue Xin came to him, the immortal heavenly daughter would come forward and save Jue Xin.


    Juexin must be a card for the immortal heavenly daughter to deal with Gu Mingzi.


    Of course, it may not be a card to deal with Ming Yin.


    If it''s just a Jue Xin, it''s the shadow of a hundred battles. It doesn''t pose any threat to Ming Yin.


    But if you add an immortal heavenly daughter, it has a different meaning.


    "The body of Baizhan is sealed by Yi Sheng. As long as anyone can get the body, he can take the lead. Once Gu Mingzi gets your origin Qi and has a breakthrough, he may not be able to perceive the position of the body in advance, which is too bad for me."


    "So, Xiao Naihe, I hope you don''t contact Gu Mingzi. It''s not good for you and me."


    This can be regarded as a kind reminder to Xiao.


    "I didn''t want to see Gu Mingzi. He came to the door himself. But you said Jue Xin didn''t affect you, so I''m relieved. That boy, but he had a life and death fight with me."


    "Although I don''t know the strength of Jue Xin, with your current power, as long as you are not an expert at the level of Gu Mingzi, no one in the world can deal with you."


    When Ming Yin spoke, he took a deep look at Xiao Naihe.


    The last time it was a peacock holy land, he and Xiao Naihe also met.


    At that time, Xiao Nai was not as good as now. At that time, Ming Yin really wanted to kill Xiao Nai. It was all a small effort.


    But now it''s different. The dark seal can''t see through Xiao Naihe. Even if he wants to kill Xiao Naihe, he''s probably not sure.


    "Childe Xiao, this meeting is over. You know about the king of the nether world. Please remember what I said just now. If childe Xiao has something to do in the future, qingluan may be able to help."


    "Easy to say."


    This time, Ming Yin asked Xiao Naihe to come over. He also didn''t want Gu Mingzi to get the origin Qi of Xiao Naihe.


    In fact, Ming Yin is also interested in the origin Qi of Xiao Naihe.


    But he is no better than Gu Mingzi. It is almost impossible for him to get the origin Qi of Xiao Naihe.


    So when I saw Xiao Naihe, I immediately gave up the idea and turned to woo Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t want to be an enemy like Ming Yin.


    On the contrary, there is a relationship between Gu Mingzi. As long as they are not enemies, they can become allies.


    "By the way, has childe Xiao been to the Terran site?"


    At this time, Ming Yin seemed to think of something and suddenly asked.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. He understood what Ming Yin was thinking. He just smiled and said, "that''s right."


    "Then Xiao Daoyou must have seen the plague?"


    "Yes!"


    "In that case, young master Xiao knows that when the plague appeared, there were some strange places, such as his hiding place."


    Hearing this, Xiao was moved in his heart.


    Sure enough, Ming Yin must also know about the outer star sky.


    Maybe Ming Yin knows Xuan''s heart.


    But now Xiao Naihe naturally can''t tell the real information.


    I only saw Xiao pondering for a while and said slowly, "at that time, because the people of the five rounds of heaven suddenly appeared and there was the will of the eternal world to intervene, I didn''t stay long and didn''t notice too many things."


    "Really?"


    Ming Yin nodded. He looked at Xiao Naihe. His eyes kept turning. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a while, Ming Yin hugged, "well, I''ll see you later, childe Xiao."


    "Farewell."


    With that, Xiao could only see the body of Ming Yin, like a wisp of smoke, disappearing directly.


    And qingluan appeared again. She took Xiao directly out of the fairyland and out of the mountains.


    "Young master Xiao, I hope that the next time we meet, we will still have this alliance."


    "Don''t worry."


    "Also, say hello to the heavenly daughter for me."


    Xiao smiled and nodded.


    He knew that qingluan was talking about the immortal heavenly daughter. Now the immortal heavenly daughter has not disappeared.


    And qingluan seems to have the same relationship with the immortal heavenly daughter. Otherwise, when it comes to the immortal heavenly daughter, there will be that strange expression on qingluan''s face.

 Chapter 2989

    Since ancient times, there has been no connection between generations of immortals. When choosing immortals, the will of the immortals is selected according to their own consciousness.


    Qingluan and Yao tiannv are not in the same era or race. Their places are different.


    Moreover, after completing her mission, qingluan did not walk freely in the eternal world.


    On the contrary, he follows Ming Yin''s side and marries the chicken with the chicken and marries the dog with the dog.


    Xiao Naihe was really surprised to know this between the immortal heavenly daughter and qingluan.


    In Xiao Naihe''s memory, there is no connection between immortal heavenly daughter and qingluan.


    It may also be that Xiao Naihe didn''t get the memory fragments about this part.


    After all, when Xiao Naihe got the fragments of the memory of the eternal daughter, he didn''t see all of them.


    "I wonder if Bing Yuqian and his daughter have returned to the Terran? I''ll count a divination first."


    Xiao sat down and picked up two stones on the ground. The stars twinkled in his eyes, and then his fingers shook. He didn''t know what divinatory symbols were drawn. The two stones jumped out of the divinatory symbols directly.


    In his realm, he doesn''t have to use any powerful divination tools. A stone, a leaf or even a sand can help him calculate divination.


    "It seems that the two of them are safe, but also, at that time, the three eyed demon clan was too busy to pay attention to Bing Yuqian and them."


    When I thought of the decisive battle between myself and Gu Mingzi, their strength even destroyed a continent of the three eyed demon family and spread to the surrounding two continents.


    At that time, I saw the scene by using my divine knowledge. The people of the three eyed demon clan fled one after another. There was no time to find Bing Yuqian''s father and daughter.


    Xiao Naihe thought about it and flew over. Gu Mingzi had long been gone.


    Now even if he returns to the three eyed demon family, Gu Mingzi can''t be there. Xiao Naihe doesn''t have that mind.


    Saving Bing Yuqian this time can be regarded as completing the goal.


    Then Xiao Naihe set out to return.


    When I was just flying over the vertical and horizontal mountains, suddenly there was a dark place in all directions. When I looked carefully, black clouds filled the sky, and a huge warship floated above.


    There are a lot of powerful Qi and blood in that warship, which is not a Terran.


    Xiao Naihe took a look and saw that the warship suddenly approached Xiao Naihe and leaned against Xiao Naihe.


    "Why is there a Terran? It looks like it''s the holy man."


    "It should be. The man Saint hasn''t come yet. From the route, he may be Bing Yuqian."


    Two voices came from the deck of the warship.


    The sound was very small, but Xiao Naihe could hear it clearly.


    "They want to capture Yuqian? Are they the people of the three eyed demon clan?"


    At this moment, a human figure flew out of the warship. Take a closer look, thousands of experts of the three eyed demon family surrounded them in all directions.


    And there are two mysterious people jumping off the deck.


    As soon as the two mysterious people appeared, they immediately took a breath into the sky. It seemed that the air flow around them burst directly.


    Holy one.


    These two men are holy and powerful.


    And from their appearance, although they were transformed into human shapes, the smell of the three eyed demon clan was still there.


    "Fortunately, although Lord Mingshen has left, if we can take the soldier Yuqian, it may be another great achievement at that time."


    A strong man standing in front smiled.


    "Bing Yuqian, I''ll see where you run. Come back with us."


    Xiao Naihe glanced at the two with indifference and said, "I see. You are one of the three saints of the three eyed demon family, the heart grabbing demon and the dazzling demon?"


    "You, the holy man of the human race, are well informed. You know my brothers."


    "Of course I know. After all, the third Saint among your three eyed demons died in my hands. It''s hard for me to know."


    Xiao smiled faintly, and his tone revealed an invisible threat.


    As soon as the two demons heard this, they suddenly changed their expression, and then showed a mocking expression: "although the third brother is not as good as the two of us, it is said that your Bing Yuqian is only the beginning of the saint. It is impossible to kill the third brother with your strength."


    "Really? Then look what this is?"


    Xiao smiled and waved his hand. Suddenly, a fine awn appeared in the void and directly escaped into their minds.


    A picture immediately appeared in the minds of the two demons, which was the scene of Xiao Naihe killing their third brother in the Terran.


    When they saw the scene, they took a breath of air conditioning and went backwards.


    That scene is not false. The other party can directly affect their thoughts. Obviously, it is not simple.


    "When did your Bing Yuqian have such abilities? Did you get promoted? It''s impossible. Your Terran resources are not enough to promote you to a higher level."


    "Who told you that I am a soldier and a jade."


    "What? You''re not Bing Yuqian. Who are you? You''re the only one here."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and sighed, "Gu Mingzi is also a talent. It''s amazing that he can train you two wonderful flowers to become holy masters. Unfortunately, he is short-sighted."


    "Bold, dare to directly call the name of Lord Ming God and seek death."


    The heart snatching devil burst into a drink. He suddenly took his hand and split it with one hand. It was like an epoch-making place, directly vertically and horizontally.


    The ferocity of the momentum is like a giant beast swallowing the sky. It is unstoppable. Suddenly showed the strength of the heart grabbing demon.


    In terms of strength, the inside information of the heart grabbing demon is even higher than that of Bing Yuqian.


    But Xiao didn''t even look at it. As soon as he turned, his five fingers condensed a French seal and immediately photographed it.


    "King Kong free seal."


    The huge Buddha seal condenses, and a golden Buddha appears in the sky.


    The Buddha seal fell and collided with the palm of the heart snatching demon.


    Boom.


    The heart snatching demon was like a broken kite. He was directly hit and flew out, smashing several mountains below.


    One face to face, directly blow down the heart snatching demon.


    These three eyed demon family masters around were stunned one by one.


    That''s the God of their three eyed demon clan, ranking at the peak of the three eyed demon clan.


    Unexpectedly, he was blasted down by the other teenager only in one move.


    Such things are impossible.


    "You... You''re not a human holy soldier Yuqian. Who are you? When did there be an expert like you among the Terrans?"


    Xiao Naihe said lightly, "aren''t you a man of five wheel days? How many of you don''t know me now?"


    The dazzle devil was slightly stunned. Suddenly he seemed to think of something. The expression on his face suddenly took a breath, stared at Xiao Naihe, and asked in an unimaginable tone: "are you... Xiao Naihe said by those big people in the five rounds of heaven recently?"


    "Even Gu Mingzi couldn''t help me. One continent of the three eyed demon clan was destroyed, and the two continents split, so he couldn''t catch me. You people really think you can move me?"


    Hiss, hiss!


    At this point, the dazzle demon''s face showed a look of fear.


    Their three eyed demons encountered great difficulties not long ago, and the whole continent was destroyed.


    It turned out that it was done by Lord Ming and the young man in front of him.


    Although the dazzle demon is not the five gods, he is a saint cultivated by the five rounds of heaven. He holds a wooden token and has a noble identity. Naturally, he knows some information about Xiao Naihe.


    Otherwise, in the Terran that day, another accident, the saint of the three eyed demon family knew Xiao Naihe''s name again and would run away immediately.


    Xiao Naihe''s reputation did not spread among the Terrans, but became the most feared Terran youth in the mouth of the five wheel sky.


    "Not good."


    Knowing that he had kicked the iron plate this time, the dazzle demon immediately withdrew and fled the scene without any hesitation.


    "Stop him."


    In the process of escaping, the dazzle demon ordered his men to stop Xiao.


    "Can you stop me?"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t even look at it. The French seal was photographed and directly bombarded many experts of the three eyed demon family.


    Brush!


    In an instant, a large number of experts of the three eyed demon family were directly photographed by Xiao Naihe and flew out, which could not be stopped.


    When the dazzle demon fled to the warship in the sky, he would take the warship to escape from the void.


    But how could Xiao let the shining devil run away there.


    As long as he is a man of five rounds of heaven, he is his enemy. No one wants to run.


    "I dazzle the light demon, the holy statue of the three eyed demon family. I''ve always pursued and killed the Terran, but I didn''t expect to be pursued and killed by the Terran experts one day."


    The dazzle demon''s face was very ugly.


    But before he started the warship to escape, Xiao Naihe punched.


    This fist has no mysterious origin and no gorgeous light.


    It''s just an ordinary punch.


    However, this fist condensed the power of Xiao Naihe holy master in the middle and late stage, but the fist that condensed the power at the beginning did not have the fancy Taoist magic power in all kinds of flowers.


    Boom!


    The huge warship suddenly vibrated, and Xiao Naihe forced the warship out of a huge hole.


    The real one force reduces ten meetings, but it is simply crushed completely with brute force.


    At the next moment, Xiao Naihe punched again. His strength was even as strong as the magic power he used to deal with Gu Mingzi.


    The huge warship was directly smashed to pieces by Xiao Naihe''s fist at this moment.


    Boom, boom!


    The fire burst out, only to see the dazzle devil bleeding all over and fleeing from the exploding warship.


    "Endless separation."


    However, Xiao''s two fingers were together, and a nihilistic sword Qi burst out from his fingers. The next moment, he directly crossed the sky and cut the body of the dazzling devil.


    The dazzle devil didn''t even have time to resist. He was directly divided into two by Xiao Naihe, and even the spirit and body were completely split.


    Then the three eyed demon Saint died directly under Xiao Naihe.


    The whole process is just how Xiao can do it again.


    This is the real rolling.


    The remaining three eyed demon family experts around were frightened and dared not move.

 Chapter 2990

    Xiao Naihe''s accomplishments, if he can''t kill these two three eyed demon saints in the early stage of the saint, he doesn''t have to deal with Gu Mingzi.


    The middle, late and early stages of the holy Zun are completely the existence of two realms. Even if the distance between the holy Zun realms is only a tiny bit, once we reach the realm of Xiao Naihe and deal with the holy Zun at the upper level, it is just rolling.


    With brute force can be directly rolled up, there is no reason to say.


    Xiao Naihe swept these demon family experts who had been scared motionless and directly turned his head and left.


    He didn''t want to kill these little characters.


    Leaving them alone would pose no threat to him.


    After Xiao Nai left, a senior level of the three eyed demon clan gasped and said with a trembling heart: "was that still the Terran just now? Wasn''t the Terran weak and crushed by our races? How did it become..."


    Become the way they crush us.


    But the man dared not say this.


    They thought that the two saints of their three eyed demon clan were directly solved by each other, and the dazzling demon Zun and the warships were destroyed. These forces have exceeded their imagination.


    "No, where''s the heart grabbing adult? He should not have died. Just now, the adult just planted the boy."


    The master of the three eyed demon family remembered that, unlike the dazzle devil, the heart snatching devil was only photographed by Xiao Naihe at the beginning, and should not be dead.


    Immediately fly down and look for the heart snatching demon among the broken mountains and rocks.


    "Find... Find, find... Lord heart snatcher."


    At this time, a scream sounded, but there was a tone of fear in the sound.


    As soon as the high-level of the three eyed demon family heard the sound, there was a bad feeling.


    Listen to the tone of the strong man of the Terran before, one of their three eyed demons has died, plus the dazzle demon, two of the three saints have died.


    Now there''s the heart snatching devil left, but you can''t do anything.


    Even if two saints of their three eyed demons died, as long as the heart snatching demons were there, their three eyed demons would not be reduced to a third rate race.


    Like the Terran, after the war between the Terran and all races, the vitality was greatly damaged, and the experts were killed and injured countless. There was only one holy soldier Yuqian, who could still survive and not be swallowed up by all races.


    It is because there is a human Saint among them.


    Therefore, as long as the dazzle demon is here, their three eyed demon clan will not lose too much.


    However, their foreboding came true.


    The whole person of the heart snatching devil was directly patted into meat cakes. The flesh and blood were blurred. Even the divine personality was incomplete. There was a certain origin left.


    But in such a field, the heart snatching devil couldn''t live.


    In the Buddha seal, Xiao Naihe condensed the force of cause and effect and forcibly cut off the cause and effect line of the heart snatching demon.


    Without the cause and effect line, the heart snatching devil will die no matter how powerful he is.


    The reason why he is still hanging a breath now is entirely because the strength of the saint is too high.


    But it won''t last long.


    Sure enough, when the heart snatching demon disappeared at the last breath, his meat pie body also disappeared.


    So far, all three saints of the three eyed demon family died.


    Only these three eyed demon family experts at the scene looked at each other.


    Several high-level officials suddenly showed a look of despair.


    "Our three eyed demon clan, it''s over!"


    The three eyed demon clan without the saint is equivalent to losing the emperor''s Dynasty.


    Without the holy respect, their three eyed demon family will soon be divided up by the great forces among the families.


    So far, there is no difference between the three eyed demon clan and the extermination clan.


    These things have nothing to do with Xiao Naihe.


    He has left the three eyed demon clan and went to the Terran realm.


    However, after entering the Terran field, Xiao Naihe didn''t go to Yantian Pavilion for the first time.


    He stayed in a small town on the Terran border.


    The Terran border is not a wasteland. On the contrary, there are often monsters and Warcraft around the border. Although it is dangerous, it also attracts many Terran practitioners.


    After all, the cores of monsters and Warcraft can refine all kinds of pills and magic weapons.


    Although it is dangerous and full of monsters and Warcraft, it is also a treasure land.


    It is the so-called wealth insurance that many Terran practitioners have such a mentality.


    There were many people, and soon a town was established on the border.


    This town is called red moon city.


    That is, Xiao Naihe fell to the town near the eternal world for the first time.


    Originally, the red moon city was the territory of the nine palaces. Later, it was assigned to Wujiabao by the Terran alliance.


    Soon after Wujiabao got the red moon city, it was unable to take charge of the red moon city because of its great vitality, but let the Terran alliance take charge temporarily.


    Now the red moon city is under the control of the Terran alliance.


    Xiao Naihe stayed in the red moon city for a while. When he fought with Gu Mingzi, he consumed too much energy.


    Later, he met the two saints of the three eyed demon family who didn''t have long eyes. Xiao couldn''t help solving them together.


    However, the battle with Gu Mingzi made Xiao consume too much.


    The long-term spirit is tight. Fighting with experts of that level really consumes their energy and spirit.


    Xiao Naihe wants to have a rest in the red moon city.


    Even the holy and powerful are not made of iron.


    "What would you like, sir?"


    Xiao Naihe stayed in an inn.


    This inn, of course, is not an inn in the secular world. There are few secular in the eternal world.


    Especially in such a border, there is no earthly world.


    The people here are all high-quality practitioners.


    Together with a young man in the inn, they are at least good players in the supreme realm.


    Xiao Nai is here, but it''s like being in the world of mortals.


    In his realm, the supreme realm, even ordinary passive practitioners, are no different from ordinary people.


    Xiao Naihe said lightly, "just have a pot of lingcao tea with some side dishes."


    Although he is such a master, eating is almost unnecessary for him.


    But as'' human beings'', eating is an instinct.


    No matter how high the cultivation is, people will have such an instinct.


    Filling his stomach has become one of Xiao''s few pastimes.


    "OK."


    Soon, the boys in the inn arranged it directly.


    People who can come here are certainly not simple. I''m also an expert in understanding people;


    I can''t see what Xiao can do. Naturally, I know that this young man is not simple and dare not neglect.


    Soon they served good wine, vegetables and tea.


    Xiao Naihe gave the spirit stone at will.


    In the border, what circulates is not gold and silver treasure, but spirit stone, which is also the common currency in the practice world.


    Just as Xiao Naihe was eating, he suddenly seemed to feel a familiar breath. Xiao Naihe''s divine knowledge was released, and then he saw a familiar figure.

 Chapter 2991

    The familiar person Xiao Naihe saw was no one else, but Shangguan shallow, that is, Shangguan Jiajia''s father.


    Shangguan Qian''s status among the Terrans is not trivial. It''s obviously strange how he suddenly appeared on the border.


    Although Xiao saw shangguanqian, shangguanqian didn''t seem to find himself.


    Xiao Naihe''s breath is hidden in the city. Like a member of the world of mortals, he seems to be just an ordinary passer-by in this coming and going inn.


    Naturally, shangguanqian did not find Xiao Naihe''s existence.


    However, shangguanqian appeared here, and Xiao was not interested to know.


    Just when Xiao wanted to recover his divine consciousness, he found that Shangguan''s shallow eyes seemed to be staring at the other side quietly.


    Looking along the line of sight, there were two men in black robes. Although they covered their appearance, they were still recognized by Xiao Naihe.


    "Pei Tianhu, the other is the Kirin emperor?"


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Naihe''s two old rivals are here.


    Pei Tianhu was the man who attacked Xiao Naihe when he was at the Royal College.


    Pei Tianhu''s apprentice was killed by Xiao Naihe, so Pei Tianhu sneaked into the Royal College to assassinate Xiao Naihe.


    At that time, not only Pei Tianhu, but also Mei Renfeng.


    Later, Mei Renfeng died in Xiao Naihe''s hands, leaving Pei Tianhu.


    However, why did Pei Tianhu and Mei Renfeng suddenly appear in the Royal College at that time? Someone must have spread their whereabouts.


    Obviously, Xiao Naihe had also guessed that the news of his whereabouts should be the Kirin emperor.


    Kirin emperor made a grudge against himself in the court of Buddha and devil. Originally, the two people were not a great enemy of life and death, but a conflict of interests at best.


    However, Emperor Qilin is obviously unwilling to let go of Xiao Naihe. All kinds of things he has done have become such a field now. Xiao Naihe must kill emperor Qilin.


    Although the fly is small and there is no threat, it is disgusting no matter how small it is. Xiao can''t let go of his enemy.


    "Shangguan Qian said in the Royal College that he wanted to chase and kill Pei Tianhu. Pei Tianhu is also a wonderful man. After being chased and killed by Shangguan Qian, he can still live so long. Now he actually appears here. It seems that it should be the help of Qilin emperor."


    Xiao''s eyes turned, but he began to pay attention to Pei Tianhu and Qilin emperor.


    Now, it''s easy for him to kill Kirin emperor and Pei Tianhu.


    However, it was obviously inappropriate to start in such a place. Xiao could not help but suppress his mind for the time being.


    He released his divine consciousness and directly listened to the dialogue between Pei Tianhu and Kirin emperor.


    Pei Tianhu lowered his voice and said anxiously: "childe, I have been chased by Shangguan Qian for a long time. You have to help me."


    "If I hadn''t helped you, you would have been killed by Shangguan Qian. Who told you to touch his precious daughter? At that time, you just killed Xiao. You had to get into trouble."


    Emperor Qilin snorted coldly and was obviously dissatisfied.


    "I didn''t know that the woman was the daughter of Shangguan Qian. I didn''t think much for revenge."


    "Shangguan''s shallow cultivation is not under me. Even if I make a move, it''s only a tie with him at most. If I can save you once or twice, I can''t save you three times."


    "What should I do? Don''t forget, now we are on the same boat. At that time, we were in the Royal College. We told meI Renfeng and me the whereabouts of Xiao. But you. If this thing gets out, what do you think those old guys would think of you, the No. 1 scholar of the Royal College."


    "Are you threatening me?" the tone of the Qilin emperor suddenly changed, looking very cold, and there was a slight killing in his tone.


    Pei Tianhu shook his head: "I''m just saying that we are all on the same boat now. Besides, although my cultivation is not as good as you, I must have my own cards to escape in Shangguan Qian''s hands. If you don''t help me, I naturally have a way to directly return to the Terran. It''s hard to say what I will say at that time."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "How could Xiao be my enemy? Didn''t you release the news to kill the boy with the hands of Mei Renfeng and me? Now you and I work together to kill the boy, and then deal with Shangguan shallow, I will be safe."


    "You and I join hands to deal with that boy?" hearing this, the Qilin emperor sneered and said sarcastically, "it seems that you have been chased and killed by shangguanqian, and you don''t know some news in the Terran. If you don''t mention shangguanqian, what can Xiao do? Now you and I can''t deal with it together."


    Pei Tianhu frowned: "with your accomplishments and my strength, even semi saints can compete. I''m afraid I can''t deal with that boy?"


    "You know what? Mei Renfeng is dead. Many people in the Terran don''t know who killed her. But I have news that Xiao Naihe is the one who killed her."


    "What?"


    At this time, Pei Tianhu fiercely took a breath of air conditioning.


    You know, Mei Renfeng is a half saint of the Terran, and his strength is higher than Pei Tianhu himself.


    Even the Kirin emperor is afraid of three people.


    Mei Renfeng can challenge the five presidents of the five colleges, which shows how high her strength is.


    Such a strong man died in the hands of Xiao Naihe. Pei Tianhu was unbelievable for a moment.


    But this was said by Emperor Qilin himself. Obviously, it can''t be fake.


    Pei Tianhu''s eyes changed and took a breath: "that boy has this ability. Even the semi saint is not so powerful."


    "It''s hard to say. This boy is much better than you think, and I made a mistake. Let me tell you one more thing. Since you know I''m the emperor of Kirin holy land, you should know that I also have a Taoist protector."


    Pei Tianhu thought for a moment and said, "your Taoist protector is Jichang room of the Royal College? It has hidden the semi holy existence of 3000 years."


    "Yes, Ji Changfang is my Taoist protector and my teacher. But some time ago, he also died, and where he died was Xiao Nai."


    "You don''t mean to say that Ji Changfang died in the boy''s hands, do you?"


    "I am very familiar with my teacher''s temperament. He knows Xiao Naihe''s identity and will certainly try his best to solve the boy. But my teachers died there. Who do you think killed him?"


    Hearing this, Pei Tianhu was shocked and speechless,


    If Xiao Naihe was really so terrible, it would be Pei Tianhu''s nightmare.


    That Xiao can''t let go of himself.


    "Is that boy so strong? Holy master?"


    "It''s hard to say. Now you and I can''t handle it."


    "Champion, if that boy is really so strong, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing for you. Do you think he will let you go?"


    "Don''t worry, this time I have contacted the Kirin venerable of my holy land. If he makes a move, any Shangguan shallow and Xiao will die."


    "Kirin venerable?" Pei Tianhu stared and was surprised: "I heard that your Kirin holy land was inherited from the human era. There was a Kirin in the holy land before. I thought it was a legend. Is it true?"


    "The Kirin venerable will not come forward easily now. Even among the Terrans, no one knows that the venerable is still alive. However, with my ability, I should be able to persuade the venerable to come forward and help me."


    "Great. When shall we start?"


    "Now, save the night."


    Then, Pei Tianhu and Qilin emperor lowered their bodies and left the inn quickly.


    Shangguan shallow didn''t know whether he heard these two people clearly, and quietly followed up.


    Xiao could not help but hear it clearly. He was also curious about what the venerable person of Qilin holy land was.


    He also heard the legend of the Kirin holy land. Unexpectedly, the Kirin holy land was built by a Kirin built into a holy statue in the human era, but the Kirin disappeared from the era of all nationalities.


    If it is, the unicorn is obviously still in the Terran.


    "Interesting. Originally I just wanted to get rid of Pei Tianhu and Kirin emperor, but now there are more kirins. Just take a look. If there is a threat, solve it together, so as not to have to do more in the future."


    Xiao could not follow the three.


    This is directly a three team.


    On one side are Pei Tianhu and Qilin emperor.


    On one side is Shangguan shallow.


    One side is just Xiao Naihe.


    The front two sides had no idea where Xiao Nai was following.


    Shangguan Qian is going to kill Pei Tianhu now. He is bound to fight with Qilin emperor. However, he can''t find any good opportunity now. He can only follow him first.


    Although the cultivation of emperor Qilin was powerful, he was still a little younger than Shangguan Qian. He didn''t notice that Shangguan Qian followed him quietly.


    If you can''t find Shangguan shallow, you can''t find Xiao helpless.


    Only emperor Qilin and Pei Tianhu crossed the border, from desert to oasis, to a long river, and finally came to a huge forest.


    This is also a forbidden area for Terrans.


    Terran has ten continents, vast territory, and some places are extremely dangerous. Many strong Terrans are unwilling to come.


    This is one of them.


    Into the forest, the strong miasma spread directly.


    Rao is a master like Pei Tianhu. He feels uncomfortable when he smells the miasma.


    "Be careful and follow me closely. The miasma here was released by the venerable. Even if the semi Saint touches the central source, he will die. Only I know how to avoid these miasma."


    Emperor Qilin looked at Pei Tianhu and couldn''t help humming.


    Pei Tianhu naturally didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly followed the Qilin emperor.


    Go through the forest to avoid the thick miasma.


    After a while, a long waterfall appeared in front of Pei Tianhu, and in the middle of the waterfall, there was a huge hole, almost ten feet high, which looked very magnificent!

 Chapter 2992

    This huge hole is about ten feet high and seven feet wide.


    The waterfall poured down from a high place, directly blocking half of the hole.


    "Here we are."


    Emperor Qilin stopped and did not move forward. Instead, he suddenly knelt down on the ground, knocked his forehead on the ground and made a "rumbling" sound.


    "Venerable Master, the old ancestor, the disciple is now provoked by a strong enemy and can''t do anything. Please help the old ancestor to save the disciple."


    Later, Emperor Qilin kept kowtowing and didn''t use a little Qi to protect himself. He soon saw blood on his forehead.


    Seeing that the Kirin emperor was so serious, even Pei Tianhu couldn''t help being suspicious: "isn''t there really a Kirin venerable?"


    After waiting for a long time, Pei Tianhu didn''t see any Kirin venerable. He shook his head and was funny: "it seems that I''m too sensitive. There is no Kirin venerable. I thought I could be saved this time."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the voice fell, suddenly, a strong vigorous wind blew from the hole. At the moment when the vigorous wind blew out, the whole waterfall burst out a huge spray.


    Even, Pei Tianhu could feel the earth shaking, as if an extremely dangerous force was pouring out of the hole.


    "Is it true..."


    At the next moment, a thick fog was released from the ten foot high hole. In the fog, a cold breath was condensed.


    Pei Tianhu only felt that his body was frozen under the cold air, and he felt the cold terror in the real sense.


    "Is this the legendary water unicorn?"


    Pei Tianhu trembled, and a huge Unicorn suddenly came out of the hole. His huge body blocked out the sky and the sun, covering all nearby at once.


    It was a unicorn covered in sapphire blue. The scales of the unicorn were like ice crystals, reflecting the cold breath.


    Kirin, Shenshui Kirin, that is, Kirin venerable.


    The Shenshui unicorn turned and changed. Its huge body directly turned into a human shape and a man in royal clothes. Its sapphire blue eyes had a terrible charm. It seemed that anyone who saw his eyes would turn into an ice sculpture.


    This is the Kirin venerable.


    The kylin saint in the Terran era.


    "It''s you, boy. Why are you here?"


    "Old ancestor, please help me. The disciples are incompetent and provoke strong enemies. They can''t deal with them. Even the teacher died in the hands of the enemy."


    Emperor Qilin quickly kowtowed and cried with a cry.


    "The little guy in Ji Changfang is dead, too?"


    Hearing the words of emperor Qilin, Shenshui Qilin immediately stared.


    Pei Tianhu felt very cold. He seemed to be locked by a terrible force and could not move.


    As long as you have any action, you will be killed by the other party.


    "Ji Changfang got some of my kylin crystals that year, and he has half stepped into the holy statue. Can anyone in your Terran family kill him? I remember that there is only one holy statue in your Terran family, which is called Bing Yuqian. Did he do it?"


    "No, it''s not him. He''s a young man named Xiao Naihe. His origin is mysterious and his cultivation is unpredictable. After he had a grudge with his disciples on the road of heaven, earth and money, he sang all the way and rose in the Terran."


    "What can Xiao do? I haven''t heard of it."


    "Venerable, I suspect that this son has got the great opportunity of heaven and earth money road. It seems that he has passed through seven caves and got the opportunity of Sacred Heart temple."


    "What?"


    Shenshui Qilin suddenly moved his face and shouted: "The great opportunity of the heaven and earth money road? The origin of the heaven and earth money road is mysterious. In those days, an expert of the military family, whose strength is no less than me, directly sneaked into the heaven and earth money road, just took a fancy to the great opportunity inside. But later he was suppressed in the abyss, and his life and death are unknown. That''s why I dare not enter it. Unexpectedly, someone can get a great opportunity in the heaven and earth money road?"


    And this kind of thing?


    Pei Tianhu was stunned.


    He has also heard of Tiandi money road. Pei Tianhu has also been to Tiandi money road once.


    However, heaven, earth and money can only go once in a lifetime. At the beginning, Pei Tianhu only went to five caves and reached the limit.


    Moreover, the opportunity of the five caves also made Pei Tianhu almost step into the semi saint.


    Now that Xiao Naihe has gone all over the seven caves, obviously he has got a better chance.


    Such an opportunity is unimaginable.


    "Is there a great opportunity for the seven caves on Tiandi Qianqian road? It''s really attractive. I can help you catch this son. I''m also interested in knowing his great opportunity."


    "Thank you for your help."


    Emperor Qilin quickly knelt down.


    Shenshui Qilin nodded and suddenly changed his tone, "but I just came out and someone didn''t salute. It seems that there are some people in the Terran who don''t have eyes and don''t know me. I just need blood to fill up and take separate actions."


    While talking, Shenshui Qilin turned his eyes and looked at Pei Tianhu.


    Pei Tianhu burst his scalp when he saw the look of Shenshui Qilin, and hurriedly said, "elder generation, younger generation is a friend of Qilin emperor, yes..."


    "Tianshui Dun!"


    Without waiting for Pei Tianhu to finish, Shenshui Qilin directly raised his hand, pressed his five fingers, and patted Pei Tianhu''s head across the air.


    As soon as Pei Tianhu saw that the situation was wrong, he immediately withdrew and was about to leave here.


    "Can you escape?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Pei Tianhu only felt that his body was suppressed by an invisible force. Under the pull of this force, the spirit and spirit were pulled out and divided into two.


    At the next moment, Pei Tianhu''s vitality was directly cut off and completely disappeared.


    Shenshui Qilin''s divine sense was injected into Pei Tianhu''s body. Unexpectedly, he used Pei Tianhu''s flesh as his avatar.


    "Although the body is weak, it has almost reached the semi holy level. Although it is worse, it is enough to walk among the Terrans."


    Shenshui Qilin controls Pei Tianhu''s body and frowns.


    Emperor Qilin was completely indifferent when he watched Shenshui Qilin kill Pei Tianhu.


    Anyway, Pei Tianhu will die if he dies. There''s nothing to care about.


    "Ancestor, when shall we start?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll get rid of the flies first. You''re not as good as before. You''ve been followed and haven''t noticed."


    "What?"


    Emperor Qilin was shocked. He was followed.


    Suddenly, as soon as the Qilin emperor''s divine knowledge was released, he covered all the nearby areas.


    "There''s no need for such trouble. The fly also wants to become a separate body of the Buddha and walk around the Terran."


    Shenshui Qilin smiled coldly and grabbed it again.

 Chapter 2993

    As soon as Shenshui Qilin''s voice fell, his claws were already caught.


    Not far away, on a big tree in the sky, a figure suddenly flickered.


    The figure retreated and dared not take the claw of Shenshui Kirin.


    "Sure enough, someone."


    Kirin emperor''s face was a little ugly. He was a semi holy strong man. He was tracked and followed here. If it wasn''t for the exit reminder of Shenshui Kirin, he didn''t know.


    This kind of thing undoubtedly made Xiao Naihe feel ashamed.


    "Can you walk away?"


    Shenshui Qilin sneered and breathed a breath, which condensed into a cold breath in an instant.


    The cold air attacked and covered it directly like frost all over the sky.


    Immediately, a closed space was formed in all directions.


    There is a constant cold in the whole space, echoing together.


    The figure that had jumped out was suddenly frozen by the cold, and instantly became an ice sculpture.


    A figure appeared in the ice sculpture.


    This man is no one else, but a shallow official.


    At the moment of seeing shangguanqian again, the Qilin emperor''s face changed again, "shangguanqian, it''s you. I didn''t expect you to follow me. No, you followed Pei Tianhu."


    Kirin emperor thought for a moment. Now almost everyone in the Terran family knows that Shangguan Qian is chasing Pei Tianhu.


    Logically, he should not know about himself and Pei Tianhu.


    However, Shangguan Qian is also a semi saint. His cultivation is more exquisite than himself. It''s not unthinkable that he tracked him here silently.


    But Shangguan Qian took a deep breath. His eyes turned on the Kirin emperor and Shenshui Kirin, and finally said, "I didn''t expect that the legendary Shenshui Kirin in in the Kirin holy land is still alive, and here, even the holy man should not know."


    "Of course, I closed up long after the Terran era."


    "I see. Kirin holy land has been enduring for so many years. It is even the second largest holy land of the Terran. It is estimated that some predecessors are operating from it."


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, Shenshui Qilin frowned slightly.


    "Kirin holy land is only the second holy land of Terrans?"


    "Although you are human, you are just a unicorn. I don''t know that the biggest holy land of the Terran is actually gaozang Buddhism."


    "High Tibetan Buddhism? How can this old Buddha plateau compete with my Kirin holy land for the largest holy land of the human race."


    "Just rely on the spirit Buddha of gaozang Buddhism."


    Hearing this, Shenshui Qilin glanced again. "Lingfo Zi? This boy is not dead yet? It''s unexpected. But lingfo Zi is only my descendant. Even the soldier Yuqian of your Terran is only my descendant. My Qilin holy land is not the first holy land, and so is the Terran now."


    Shangguan Qian didn''t speak. When the Kirin was in the Terran era, it wasn''t a good stubble. It didn''t think about the Terran.


    At the beginning, he killed many Terran competitors in the same period in order to have a great opportunity to practice Taoism, and finally became a saint.


    Just now, Pei Tianhu and Shenshui Qilin said to kill. They didn''t hesitate and didn''t talk about friendship at all.


    Now Shangguan Qian still hears that the unicorn wants to kill himself and treat himself as a separate body.


    "That''s nothing. You, a small human semi saint, dare to talk back until I extract your spirit and make it into a second incarnation."


    While talking, the human form of Shenshui Qilin is to step forward and catch Shangguan Qian in the ice sculpture in the air.


    At this critical moment, a fine awn came from a distance, just like the flashing sword light, and fell on the ice sculpture in an instant.


    Click.


    The whole ice sculpture immediately broke apart, and this light, like a sword, stabbed Shenshui Qilin.


    "What ghost?"


    As soon as Shenshui Qilin retreated, he blocked the sword.


    His eyes also gathered and turned to another position in the forest. He said deeply: "there is another person in the forest. I didn''t even find out who was sneaking. Get out of here."


    "Animals are animals. They don''t have any tutors. They smell so bad when they open their mouth."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice came out before he came out.


    After hearing Xiao Naihe''s voice, Emperor Qilin trembled like an electric shock, and his eyes showed deep fear.


    "It''s you, Xiao!"


    This voice, he will never forget.


    Now Xiao is like his own devil, waving it in his heart.


    As long as Xiao doesn''t die for a day, Emperor Qilin can''t improve for a day.


    It was this evil spirit that tormented him that emperor Qilin came to ask Shenshui Qilin to deal with Xiao Naihe.


    What''s more, Xiao Naihe actually appeared here, which was completely beyond his expectation.


    "Xiao Naihe, are you there?"


    Shangguan Qian was also stunned. Looking at Xiao Naihe coming out, he knew that it should be this boy who saved people just now.


    And when did the boy follow him and why he didn''t know.


    Shangguan Qian has been chasing Pei Tianhu for a long time. I haven''t seen Xiao Naihe since I last saw Xiao Naihe at the Terran site.


    Xiao Naihe, like ghosts, will appear at any time, and the place where he appears is often his own place.


    Now Shangguan is shallow, and he can''t see what Xiao can do.


    It seems that even the Terran adult attaches great importance to Xiao Naihe. It is said that the adult''s daughter also worshipped the boy as a teacher, which even surprised the Shangguan.


    "Terran boy? Is he the Xiao Naihe you said?" Shenshui Qilin is also looking at Xiao Naihe.


    Somehow, Shenshui Qilin could not feel the aura of spiritual power on Xiao Naihe, as if this boy was just a very ordinary human.


    But the move just now saved Shangguan Qian, and now it has exposed his strength.


    Shenshui Qilin sees Xiao Naihe, but there is an unspeakable danger.


    It felt that the Terran youth in front of him was very dangerous, and subconsciously asked him not to contact the Terran youth.


    "Kirin emperor, when I was at the Royal College, I knew it was you who did it. I wanted to solve you when I was free. I didn''t expect you to move rescue soldiers to deal with me. Then I can only send you down first."


    Xiao shook his head and said with unspeakable regret: "your teacher Ji Changfang died in my hand because of you. Now I''ll send you down and meet him."


    "Xiao Naihe, don''t be afraid of you because I have old ancestors here. Where can I get you to be presumptuous?"


    Although Xiao Naihe has become an obstacle to his Tao heart, Emperor Qilin is not afraid.


    Because there is a divine water Unicorn around him. The divine water unicorn is a holy beast with great strength. Even the adult among their Terrans may not be its opponent.


    "I''ll kill you if I say I kill you. I never say a word."


    Xiao Naihe immediately shot at the moment when the last word of the voice fell.


    You can''t even see his movements with the naked eye.


    They just felt that Xiao stood in place and blinked for a moment. He didn''t even have time to breathe.


    The next moment, there was a slight blood stain on Xiao Naihe''s fingertips.


    With a slight flick, the blood fell.


    "Huh?"


    Kirin emperor was about to sneer and ridicule, when he suddenly found that he couldn''t speak, and could only make a uh huh sound.


    He tried his best to run his source, and suddenly felt that his body was like a flame spreading, with great pain, and his body suddenly trembled.


    A feeling of pain beyond words spread all over his limbs and bones.


    After practicing for so long, the Kirin emperor felt a sharp pain for the first time.


    "No, there''s blood on his chest."


    Shangguanqian was the first to find something wrong.


    He found that there was blood on emperor Qilin''s chest, and a vitality immediately disappeared from emperor Qilin''s body.


    "Xiao Naihe... You... What did you just do?"


    "I just used some means to take away your origin. I even broke your Divine personality. I didn''t let you die completely at the first time. You''re a little capable."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    "What..."


    Emperor Qilin''s face changed wildly. He was about to turn his divine power to look inside. Suddenly, he felt that he couldn''t lift up any strength, and his consciousness immediately became blurred.


    At this time, Emperor Qilin knew that Xiao didn''t deceive himself. The threat of death had completely felt by Emperor Qilin.


    Emperor Qilin struggled and begged, "old ancestor... Hurry... Help me!"


    But in the middle of emperor Qilin''s speech, Emperor Qilin''s body seemed to be desertification, turned into endless dust, and disappeared in front of the waterfall with a cold wind.


    In this way, the No. 1 scholar of the Royal College died in the hands of Xiao Naihe. He didn''t even have the ability to resist.


    Xiao Naihe, in this realm, there is no difference between killing a semi saint and killing a mole ant.


    Even ordinary saints, in Xiao Naihe''s view, are not much different from semi saints.


    Such a level gap is not just a realm that can be described.


    "You... Are so brave..."


    Shenshui Qilin trembled with anger, not that he was devastated by the death of emperor Qilin.


    But Xiao Naihe killed the Kirin emperor belonging to his own camp in front of his own face.


    It''s losing face.


    Not only did he not find Xiao Naihe''s existence at the beginning, but even the disciples of his Kirin holy land were killed. In front of him, Shenshui Kirin felt that his dignity was subverted by others.


    "I said I would send him to meet his teacher below. Naturally, I wouldn''t say false."


    Xiao Naihe looked at Shenshui Qilin as he spoke.


    That tone, as if he had killed an insignificant little man, made the next Shangguan shallow shiver.

 Chapter 2994

    Shangguan Qian couldn''t help shivering.


    Xiao Naihe said kill and kill. There was no movement at all. It was just a breathing time. The arrogant Kirin emperor died directly in front of him.


    You know, there is only one possibility for Shangguan to kill Kirin emperor.


    Otherwise, when shangguanqian found that Pei Tianhu was colluding with Kirin emperor, shangguanqian didn''t dare to do it, but secretly followed behind Kirin emperor to find time to kill Pei Tianhu.


    Originally, Shangguan shallow just wanted to kill Pei Tianhu instantly when Qilin Emperor didn''t want to, and then leave immediately. He didn''t want to entangle with Qilin emperor.


    It can be seen that Shangguan is not sure how to deal with Kirin emperor.


    Shangguan Qian is from Qinglong college. Naturally, he knows the power of the champion of the Royal College.


    The most powerful young man of the noble human race, I don''t know how many older generations are afraid of it.


    Such an expert was killed by Xiao Naihe in front of him.


    Shangguan Qian was completely stunned.


    "When was he so good?"


    All along, he thought that Xiao Naihe, a young man who was very close to his daughter, was at most equal to himself, but only semi holy.


    But now it seems that this is obviously not the case.


    Suddenly he had a clear understanding of why Bing Yuqian agreed with his daughter to worship Xiao and how to be a teacher.


    Why did Bing Yuqian try his best to help Xiao choose the position of Yantian pavilion.


    That''s what happened.


    Among the Terrans, there are only a few people who know the relationship between Bing Yuqian and Yantian Pavilion.


    Shangguanqian happens to be one of them.


    "I not only killed the Kirin emperor, but also beat you up. Didn''t you just promise the Kirin emperor to deal with me? I''ll beat you up first to see if you have the ability to deal with me."


    "What a big breath. Do you think the world is invincible when you kill him? It''s really ignorant."


    Shenshui Qilin thinks that Xiao Nai is at best a sneak attack on the Qilin emperor and uses some secret technique to kill the Qilin emperor.


    Otherwise, you can''t even understand yourself.


    The Shenshui Unicorn drank violently, rolled up and punched out. The cold air swept directly from the sky, and the nearby area suddenly turned into ice and snow.


    Xiao Naihe looked at it and stepped on it. The earth shook directly. The waterfall in front of Xiao Naihe immediately split into two at the moment of stamping his feet.


    "When I say to blow you up, it''s useless for anyone to blow you up."


    Xiao could not speak lightly.


    But to Shenshui Qilin, Xiao Naihe was laughing at himself in a naked satire, and immediately became angry.


    "You want to die!"


    When was Shenshui Qilin humiliated like this.


    Even the holy one among the Terrans should call himself an elder when he sees himself.


    The reason why Shenshui Qilin closed down is that he got a chance to get promoted at the beginning, so he immediately left the holy land of Qilin and closed down here.


    Over the years, Shenshui Kirin has not gained anything.


    At least I''m much better now than before.


    Although it hasn''t broken through to the middle of the holy Zun, it already has some abilities.


    That''s why the divine water Kirin is so crazy and promised the Kirin emperor to come forward.


    Even Shenshui Qilin has thought that when he returns to the Terran, he will directly drive down the soldier Yugan and be the first leader of the Terran.


    This is entirely because of their own strength.


    This inflated confidence has blinded Shenshui Qilin''s eyes.


    Otherwise, when Xiao Naihe kills Kirin emperor, Shenshui Kirin can guess some of Xiao Naihe''s abilities as long as he speculates more.


    "Let''s see how I can freeze you."


    The frost all over the sky has invaded, and there is a feeling that it is necessary to seal everything up.


    The Shangguan shallow below felt that his soul was frozen so far away. For a time, he was worried about Xiao Naihe.


    Who knows, Xiao Nai didn''t even look at it. He just threw it, opened his fingers and threw out a huge French seal.


    At the moment when someone went out, the seal fell directly on the man Shenshui Qilin.


    Boom.


    Although the divine water Kirin is incarnated in human form, the strength of the flesh is still, and it is still at the level of saint.


    However, Xiao Naihe threw his hand at random and was directly photographed flying out and bumping into the huge cave before.


    Wow.


    The whole mountain collapsed directly in an instant and turned into ruins.


    Seeing this, Shangguan couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    The guess in his heart was right.


    As expected, Xiao Naihe, like human saint, divine water Kirin and spirit Buddha, is a saint level existence.


    "No wonder, no wonder, even Xueqi''s girl is willing to worship her teacher. Lord Rensheng will take good care of Yantian Pavilion. From the beginning, I was out of sight."


    Shangguan Qian found that he didn''t even know people as well as his daughter.


    I can''t help it. After shangguanqian looked at Xiao again, he directly gave birth to a sense of respect.


    "I said, if you don''t move, you can explode."


    Xiao Naihe''s tone is understated. It''s almost no different from killing Kirin Emperor just now.


    At this time, a strong fine light burst out in the ruins.


    Huge unicorns flew out of the ruins and roared. There were almost Shenshui unicorns roaring all around.


    "You forced me to use my real body, boy, take my life."


    "Does this Shenshui Qilin dare to do it?"


    Shangguan was stunned.


    Shenshui Qilin was just pulled out by Xiao.


    Even if shangguanqian doesn''t know Xiao Naihe''s true accomplishments, he knows that Shenshui Qilin is definitely not Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    But Shenshui Qilin turned into a real body and even had to ask Xiao for trouble.


    It''s just that Shangguan Qian knows that the Kirin has been isolated from the world for so many years, which is different from before.


    Just came out, my thoughts can''t keep up.


    Otherwise, according to the past, Shenshui Qilin had already escaped. He thought he was just in human form, not as good as Xiao Naihe. He directly used his real form to swallow Xiao Naihe.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens."


    Now Xiao Naihe can suppress Shenshui Qilin by using any Taoism at will.


    I only saw a divine wheel rolling behind Xiao Naihe, like a mountain. Even Shenshui Kirin had not had time to respond, and he was hit again.


    "Ah..."


    This time, Shenshui Qilin finally felt wrong.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t give Shenshui Qilin the time to react. As soon as he raised his fist, he punched Shenshui Qilin in every space.


    The real shape of Shenshui Qilin is completely powerless to fight back. So he was beaten by Xiao Naihe and was almost dying.

 Chapter 2995

    Shenshui Qilin was beaten to death by Xiao Naihe.


    Shangguan Qian on one side was stunned.


    Not long ago, Xiao Naihe, who thought he was just a young generation, turned into an invincible existence in heaven and the world at this moment.


    What is the existence of Shenshui Kirin?


    In the Terran era, Shenshui Kirin won the opportunity, achieved the holy statue, created the holy land of Kirin, and became the object of many experts in the Terran.


    At that time, Shenshui Qilin was very popular.


    Know that the rise of all races, the decline of Terrans, and the disappearance of Shenshui Kirin.


    Now Shenshui Unicorn appears again. Instead of degenerating, it is stronger than before.


    Now Shenshui Kirin is close to the edge of breakthrough and has been repaired to a higher level.


    But even so, in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, it''s just a pig and dog.


    How can Xiao beat Shenshui Qilin? Without using any magical powers and methods, he can beat it directly with his own powerful power.


    Shenshui Qilin was badly beaten and dying.


    Even though Shenshui Kirin is indestructible, it still can''t stop Xiao Naihe''s attack.


    The stormy attack made Shenshui Qilin lose the spirit to move forward. Instead, he looked at Xiao and showed a frightened expression.


    Now Shenshui Qilin looks more like a helpless livestock. Xiao Naihe controls Shenshui Qilin''s life and makes Shenshui Qilin have to bow his head.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting, elder. Spare your life."


    Shenshui Qilin''s frightened voice repeated. At the moment, it was unable to resist and could only be beaten by Xiao Naihe.


    Rao is his skin is rough and his flesh is thick. It hurts to be hanged by Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe heard the voice and slowly put his hands away.


    However, Shenshui Qilin was unable to resist and fell to the ground.


    Next to Shangguan Qian, when he looked at Xiao Naihe again, he couldn''t help but be respectful.


    "I''m afraid that the holy man and the spirit Buddha are not necessarily his opponents."


    Shenshui Kirin itself is no worse than Bing Yuqian and lingfozi, but even Shenshui Kirin is violently beaten on the ground by Xiao Naihe. Seeing Xiao Naihe''s such strength, Shangguan shallow doesn''t know Xiao Naihe''s terror.


    Before, he just thought Xiao Naihe was a talented and potential young man.


    Now it seems that he is really a frog at the bottom of a well.


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, "didn''t you promise Kirin emperor to solve me? Now I''m standing in front of you. If you can leave me ten feet away, I''ll not only let you leave, but also give you a big chance."


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Shenshui Qilin quickly opened his eyes.


    But after thinking for a while, Shenshui Qilin lamented: "elder, you have great powers. The small one is not an opponent. You dare not."


    Shenshui Kirin has finally recovered his brain.


    Although it hasn''t been born for a long time, its brain can''t turn at first.


    Now Shenshui Qilin finally knows that the young man in front of him is a boundless existence.


    Even in the Terran era, such masters could count with both hands.


    Where does Shenshui Qilin dare to play tricks in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Not to mention the great opportunity, even if you want to leave sanzhang in front of Xiao Naihe, it is impossible.


    Those hands beat themselves without backhand, which is definitely a higher level or even higher than themselves.


    "It seems that you are not too stupid. After all, you are a little capable to cultivate to this level. According to my creed, you should die."


    Xiao glanced at Shenshui Qilin and said slowly.


    Hearing the speech, Shenshui Qilin trembled all over, and a thought of fear arose spontaneously.


    "I don''t want to kill you, but I can''t escape death. You must promise me a request. If you can''t do it, I can only send you down to see your disciples in Kirin holy land."


    "Elder, if you can do it, you must go through fire and water."


    Shenshui Qilin quickly buttoned his head.


    "From now on, you must be a slave for 100000 years. If you perform well in these 100000 years, I can not only let you go, but also consider giving you some opportunities."


    100000 years.


    Not only was Shenshui Qilin stunned, but even Shangguan Qian was stunned.


    What a tone to ask Shenshui Qilin to serve Xiao for 100000 years.


    But only a master like Xiao Naihe dared to make such a request.


    The time of 100000 years is not short for Shenshui Kirin.


    Although the saint and the strong are immortal, how many 100000 years are there in life.


    Even Shenshui Qilin has been practicing for only 20000 years.


    Not to mention the immortal world, there are few ten thousand year giants.


    Shenshui Qilin''s face changed and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Xiao took a look, suddenly his eyes changed, and a spirit penetrated slightly from his body.


    "Don''t you want to? Forget it. I don''t have to keep you."


    With that, Xiao stepped on the ground fiercely, and the whole forest was suddenly filled with a terrible pressure.


    It seems that all the gravity between heaven and earth has failed, and the body of Shenshui Kirin will directly turn into powder under the pull of this force.


    An extremely dangerous thought of death is derived from the body of Shenshui unicorn.


    He knew that if he didn''t agree, the boy in front of him would really kill himself.


    Shenshui Qilin quickly shouted, "please spare your life, little one is willing to be the efforts of the elder and serve the elder for 100000 years."


    It is a magnificent water Kirin, which runs all over the world. The founder of Kirin holy land has become the efforts of others.


    Fortunately, the young man''s cultivation is really high, so it doesn''t seem unacceptable.


    But at the last moment, he was still a overlord.


    Shenshui Qilin can''t accept the difference of being enslaved at the next moment.


    The original Bingchi God also had such a mentality.


    Bingchi God has been trapped in the abyss for too long, and Xiao Naihe is also a member of the Terran. Bingchi God doesn''t feel ashamed if he wants to open it.


    Shenshui Kirin is different.


    It places the holy land of Kirin in the Terran, and has always regarded the Terran as an inferior creature.


    It''s really uncomfortable that it is now a slave to inferior creatures.


    "Yes, but I''ll plant a brand in your spirit."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t have such an atmosphere and didn''t do anything.


    Although he knows that even if Shenshui Qilin wants to resist, he can''t turn over any waves.


    However, some things must be done. Shenshui Qilin must be convinced and completely break his mind.


    While he was talking, Xiao pointed a little and drew a rune in the void.


    This Rune rotates to form a strange array.


    "This is the Royal beast amulet."


    When he saw these runes, Shenshui Qilin suddenly changed his face.


    It is well-informed after all.


    When he saw how Xiao could use the "Royal beast talisman", he recognized it immediately.


    If you are hit by this rune, the soul will be branded immediately. You can''t resist completely.


    Once you have any idea of resistance, as long as the other party has an idea, the brand will take effect directly, curb your origin, and let yourself live and die.


    At that time, even an ordinary person can easily kill himself.


    In the Terran era, only a few people who grew up at the top of the immortality could use this rune.


    Originally, Shenshui Qilin also knew that Xiao should plant some prohibitions or runes on himself. It believed that with its own ability, as long as it was not the ultra-high-intensity prohibitions, it could still try to break them secretly.


    But now it seems that with the ''beast talisman'', even if you directly become stronger, it is impossible to struggle out.


    Shenshui Qilin is unwilling and helpless.


    Can only let Xiao Naihe''s Rune fall in the depths of his divine soul.


    When the rune enters its own soul, it immediately seems to take root, tie up from its own soul, and completely imprison its own soul.


    Then, Shenshui Qilin could feel that his thoughts and any ideas were controlled by Xiao Naihe.


    Moreover, Shenshui Qilin can also feel Xiao Naihe''s boundless horror rhyme from the runes.


    "So powerful?"


    Shenshui Qilin now really has a general understanding of Xiao Naihe''s strength.


    It is estimated that Xiao Naihe should have reached the middle and late stage of the saint. As long as he goes further, he is likely to step into the peak of the saint.


    But since ancient times, how many people in the eternal world have been able to reach the peak of the holy statue.


    It can be said that as long as the saint doesn''t come out, the young man in front of him is the kind of figure at the top of the eternal world.


    Thinking of this, Shenshui Qilin is really breaking his idea of escape. He can only submit to Xiao Naihe.


    "Having seen the master, I wish the master eternal immortality."


    Shenshui Qilin knelt down in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe nodded and said faintly, "get up. You''ve become my man now. You don''t need this set."


    "Yes."


    Watching Xiao Naihe subdue Shenshui Qilin, Shangguan Qian next to him was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. He could only look at Xiao Naihe and them. He didn''t know how to feel.


    "Shenshui, pack up your things first. You don''t need to come to this place in the future. Go to a place with me."


    "Please wait a moment, master."


    Shenshui Qilin soon adapted to his identity. He couldn''t adapt. After all, it has become a fact.


    In case of making Xiao unhappy, as long as an idea, he will be destroyed. Of course, he should act wisely.


    Shenshui Qilin quickly put away some things from the cave.


    Over the years, Shenshui Unicorn has also accumulated a lot.


    There are many kinds of Taoist instruments, panacea, crystal stones and so on.


    When Shenshui Qilin took out these things, Shangguan Qian was stunned.


    Together, these things can almost be compared with the details of their Terran alliance.

 Chapter 2996

    People are really more popular than people.


    After all, Shenshui Qilin has been a saint for many years and has become famous since the Terran era.


    It must have accumulated a lot over the years.


    Although the Terran has a big family and a big business, it also has a lot of mouths and consumes a lot of things.


    For a long time, it can''t be compared with Shenshui unicorn.


    "Master, please accept the details of these small things accumulated over the years."


    Shenshui Qilin quickly flatters Xiao.


    Xiao looked at it and said lightly, "no need. Take these things yourself. I won''t want them."


    Xiao Naihe really doesn''t have this need.


    Although I spent some of my accumulation in the outer star sky before, there are still many good things in the Buddha demon court and the wild.


    It''s accumulated in the age of Buddha and devil. Although Shenshui Qilin has a lot of treasures here, it''s very poor compared with the Buddha and devil court.


    Not to mention that Xiao Naihe has also benefited a lot from the immortal world over the years. He is no less than Shenshui Kirin.


    But the next Shangguan shallow is different. He doesn''t have the intensity of Xiao Naihe. Naturally, he can''t understand the capacity of Xiao Naihe at this level.


    I just couldn''t believe that Xiao Naihe refused the benefits of Shenshui Qilin.


    But Xiao''s magnanimity also made Shangguan shallow admire it.


    Shenshui Qilin nodded: "put the small one away."


    Although it has dedicated what it has accumulated over the years, its heart is also a little painful.


    But Shenshui Qilin also guessed that at the level of Xiao Naihe, he should not covet it.


    Later, Shenshui Qilin quickly put these things away.


    After a while, Shenshui Qilin asked, "master, where are we going now?"


    "Huiyan Tiange, that''s my sect door."


    Xiao said faintly.


    Suddenly, Xiao looked at Guan Qian and couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Shangguan, now Pei Tianhu is dead and his revenge has been avenged. Is Mr. going back to the Terran?"


    "Don''t be afraid, sir."


    As soon as he heard Xiao call himself sir, Shangguan Qian quickly waved his hand, and his tone was a little alarmed.


    The young man in front of him, however, is a saint and strong man who has accepted Shenshui Qilin and stands at the top level of the immortality world.


    Shangguan dare not be called Mr. Xiao Naihe.


    In the cultivation world, we should respect our strength. Even an eight year old child, who is stronger than himself and shallow, should be honored as an elder.


    "Don''t call me that, elder. It''s killing me."


    Seeing Shangguan Qian''s expression, Xiao couldn''t help feeling funny.


    However, it is no wonder that after exposing their strength, Shangguan shallow will inevitably have such an attitude.


    Fortunately, Xiao was used to it and didn''t bother: "well, even if you call me senior, you can be my son or Lord Xiao if you like."


    "Young master Xiao, you''re welcome."


    Shangguan Qian was flattered.


    "Pei Tianhu is dead, but the Terran is still in some trouble. Bing Yuqian is in trouble. If you are free now, you''d better go back and help Bing Yuqian. It''s estimated that he has a big head now."


    Xiao knew that Bing Yuqian should return to the Terran.


    However, according to some troubles in the Terran, Bing Yuqian really has a big head.


    "Don''t worry, childe. I''ll go back immediately."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and stopped pestering.


    Shangguan Qian is Shangguan Jiajia''s father, and Shangguan Qian was good to himself before. Xiao doesn''t mind helping Shangguan Qian in the future.


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao took Shenshui Qilin and left here.


    Watching Xiao Naihe and Shenshui Qilin leave here, Shangguan Qian suddenly looked a little moved and turned into a sigh: "the Terran is about to rise. I didn''t expect that he is also the legendary saint. Now the first master of the Terran is not the man saint, nor the master of lingfozi, but Xiao Naihe, the patriarch of Yantian Pavilion."


    If Xiao knew that shangguanqian regarded himself as the first master of the Terran, he would laugh it off.


    Xiao Naihe has no interest in this false name.


    However, Xiao is really the first master of the Terran.


    Thinking that her daughter has a better vision than herself, she has been so good to Xiao Naihe from the beginning. Maybe Shangguan Jiajia didn''t know Xiao Naihe was a saint at the beginning, but this vision is much shallower than Shangguan.


    Thinking of this, Shangguan Qian suddenly had an idea in his heart and couldn''t help showing a smile on his face.


    Subsequently, Shangguan also left here.


    The battle between Xiao Naihe and Shenshui Qilin is not long, but the two saints in the Terran can feel it.


    Bing Yuqian and lingfozi are sensing the appearance of Xiao Naihe. They don''t know who Xiao Naihe is fighting with.


    "Is it the man of five days?"


    Bing Yuqian was worried.


    During this period of time, I have indeed been made some psychological shadow by the five wheel days.


    "Not necessarily. If you are a five wheeled man, you can''t have only such a little movement. Moreover, another breath is a little familiar. It seems to be the appearance of the unicorn in those years."


    The speaker is lingfo Zi.


    During the ten years when Bing Yuqian disappeared, Qinghui invited lingfo Zi over.


    The spirit Buddha is in charge, and there will be no trouble.


    Moreover, lingfo Zi now knows about Bing Yuqian and knows how Xiao Naihe went directly to the three eyed demon family to save Bing Yuqian. He also admires Xiao Naihe.


    "Kirin? Which one?"


    "Shenshui Kirin was the founder of the Kirin holy land. If I don''t feel wrong, it should be it."


    "It''s actually Shenshui unicorn. Hasn''t this Unicorn died yet? After the Terran era, it was replaced by all races, and there was no news about Shenshui unicorn. I thought this unicorn was dead."


    "It''s not so easy to die. You know, that Unicorn got a great opportunity to become a saint. It can retreat all over in the war of all nationalities. How can it die so easily, but this Unicorn actually met donor Xiao. Is there any contradiction between them?"


    Bing Yuqian''s eyes turned and he seemed to think of something: "according to the news, the younger generation of Qilin emperor of Qilin holy land seems to have some contradictions with Childe Xiao. Is there any relationship between the two?"


    "Forget it, it''s no use thinking about it. Now Shenshui Kirin can''t turn over any waves. With donor Xiao, this Kirin can only hold it, no matter what happens."


    Bing Yuqian nodded. The expression on his face suddenly became a little helpless. He slowly said, "now there are many troubles among the Terrans. There are five rounds of heaven and all races. I don''t know how to deal with them."

 Chapter 2997

    It''s been a while since I came back from the three eyed demon clan.


    In these two or three days, Bing Yuqian directly controlled the Jiugong family with a lightning speed.


    Some of the remaining evils in Jiugong family will be caught by Bing Yuqian and lingfo Zi if they don''t get news in time.


    At present, almost everyone in the Jiugong family has a feeling that everyone is in danger.


    It''s said that someone in the Jiugong family colluded with foreigners. The news soon spread.


    Even the scandal of the Mei family was publicized.


    Now, several big families are facing great pressure.


    There are even many sect forces and many strong Terrans who suggest a thorough investigation of several aristocratic families.


    Not only a few aristocratic families, but also various sects and sects began to investigate.


    After all, colluding with the five wheel heavenly aliens is related to the survival of the human race and can not be ignored.


    Bing Yuqian knows these things.


    He can''t control it. On the contrary, he also wants to follow this inventory movement spontaneously formed by major experts to force out those forces hidden in the dark.


    Lingfo''s two palms closed. When he was discussing with Bing Yuqian, suddenly, he heard a loud noise.


    Boom!


    "What happened?"


    Bing Yuqian felt the earth shake, and even the ten continents of the Terran shook with him.


    Bing Yuqian and lingfozi hurried out. They only saw a faint cloud in the distant sky, mixed with several different colors.


    "That position seems to be in the East."


    "No, it seems to be the territory of Yantian Pavilion. Is there anything wrong with Yantian pavilion?"


    All of a sudden, Bing Yuqian found something wrong.


    The fluctuation of this spiritual power is very abnormal. Even Bing Yuqian feels a kind of spiritual fluctuation that attracts the Taoist heart and makes him irresistible.


    Not only Bing Yuqian and lingfozi found it.


    It can be said that almost everyone in the Terran family can see that there is a Tianzhu rushing into the sky in the East, and several lights of different colors are constantly converging, just like a river.


    It''s like the nine day galaxy, full of charming charm.


    "Where is that?"


    "In the East, with such a great momentum, can someone step into the saint?"


    "No, no, if it is a saint, it can''t produce such a change. It''s more like what kind of panacea, Heaven material and earth treasure were born."


    "What? If it''s really a treasure of heaven and earth, how powerful it is to make such a momentum."


    "Go, we must go and have a look."


    Almost in every corner of the Terran, the same thing is happening. Countless experts rushed to the east when they saw the phenomenon caused by the explosion of this loud noise.


    Some have been hidden for many years, and even many people in the world have forgotten that their strong forces and forces have also come out of isolation.


    This time, almost the whole Terran field felt the shock.


    It''s definitely not easy to cause such a vibration.


    Bingyuqian is right. The source of this event is Yantian Pavilion.


    Yantian pavilion was directly broken through a gap in the whole border at the moment.


    After Xiao Naihe came back, he clashed with the three gods of wuluntian and broke the border prohibition.


    Not long ago.


    Now it is directly broken by this heavenly pillar, and a huge hole appears.


    Just like a storm, it kept rolling, with an indescribable rhyme, released from the highest peak of Yantian Pavilion.


    That was part of the causal branch that Xiao had separated from his body before.


    In order to retain the ancient Buddha.


    Xiao Naihe specially assigned a part of causal branches to be planted in Yantian Pavilion.


    During this time, the ancient Buddha has always been with this branch.


    Besides, Xiao Naihe opened the avenue field before, which made the ancient Buddha get great creation and understanding.


    Now the ancient Buddha is surrounded by golden light, just like the most mysterious Buddha between heaven and earth. The golden light flashes like the scorching sun.


    Yun Weixue stood at the foot of the mountain and looked at the ancient Buddha on the mountain. He couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Bing, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with the master''s cultivation?"


    "It shouldn''t be. With the master''s ability, it''s impossible for him to make mistakes in cultivation. It''s estimated that the master should have obtained some good fortune."


    The speaker is the God of the pool.


    Bingchi God has made great progress in Yantian pavilion through the aura of Yantian Pavilion.


    Not only the soldier pool God, but also a nine year old child behind the soldier pool God.


    This nine year old child is the ancient son who Xiao helped to be reborn.


    The ancient holy son helped to recast the body of life after he got the blood of the mad dwarf and realized the road of life.


    Now the ancient holy Son has also recovered to the realm of holy respect. Although it is far from the peak period, it will not be much worse than Bingchi God.


    However, the ancient sage son was well-informed. After seeing this scene, he couldn''t help saying: "it should not be the problem of the ancient Buddha, but what has changed in this big tree, and I don''t know whether it is good or bad."


    "Sir, what''s the matter?" Bingchi God asked as soon as he heard it.


    "Look at the ancient Buddha. Although he has infinite Buddha power and seems to have been greatly transformed, in fact, the ancient Buddha is suppressing the big tree. It seems that something is wrong."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Hearing Gu Shengzi''s words, Bingchi God and yunweixue couldn''t help but take a more look.


    During this time, the ancient holy son had already made clear the origin of everyone in Yantian Pavilion.


    To tell the truth, the ancient Buddha is still the descendant of the ancient sage son.


    In the peak period, the strength of the ancient holy Son was even higher than that of the ancient Buddha.


    So he soon saw through something wrong.


    And Bingchi God seemed to know the origin of this "nine year old child" and spoke with a trembling tone.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    Tianzhu broke out again from the cause and effect tree branch. This time, the whole Yantian Pavilion seemed to rise from the ground, almost flying into the sky with the whole small world.


    The whole Yantian pavilion was shining at once. Under this impact, countless array prohibitions were launched, which seemed to be curbing the power of Tianzhu.


    "Sure enough, you guessed right with me. You hurry and let the Dragon corpse do the same to help suppress it. I think the ancient Buddha seems to have a lot of pressure."


    When Gu Shengzi saw it, he immediately found that something was wrong.


    Bingchi God nodded, jumped up and landed next to shigu Buddha.


    At this time, a long Dragon flew out from the depths of Yantian Pavilion and circled. Long Wei fell under the branch of the cause and effect tree and used the power of the dragon to help suppress it.


    "What kind of ghost tree is this? Xiao Naihe never told me." Gu Shengzi frowned and turned to ask Yun Weixue, "Miss Yun, have you heard Xiao Naihe say what kind of tree this is?"


    "It''s like listening to him. What''s the cause and effect tree?"


    Causal tree?


    Gu Shengzi''s face suddenly changed.


    "The power of cause and effect? There is such a power in the eternal world. But the power of cause and effect is uncontrollable. How could he..."


    Just as the voice of the ancient son of God had just fallen, before he finished, there were changes on the top of the mountain again, and the causal tree erupted a powerful force again, which made the Bingchi God and the Dragon corpse fly out.


    "No, I''m going to do it. Miss Yun, immediately let all the disciples in Yantian Pavilion who have entered the passive realm use their origin to seal off the mountain."


    With that, Gu Shengzi flew up and flew directly into the sky. He fell next to Bingchi God and helped suppress it.


    Yunweixue didn''t neglect, and immediately spread the idea.


    Now there are dozens of disciples in Yantian Pavilion who have achieved the passive realm.


    Like the night king, the older generation of experts have stepped into the middle stage.


    They gathered together, and the prohibition formed by the integration of various origins directly sealed off the mountain.


    "Miss, do we have to do it?"


    The snow falling around yunweixue also changed his face.


    "Wait a minute. We can make up for nothing even if we take the shot. Let''s stabilize the overall situation first."


    This phenomenon continues and has been suppressed for most of the day. Instead of disappearing, it has intensified.


    The cause and effect tree seems to be out of control. It needs the help of several saints to suppress it. Even it can''t be suppressed.


    If it had not been for the Buddha in ancient times, it would have happened a long time ago.


    "Boom, boom."


    "What''s that sound?"


    Yunweixue frowned. She felt that there seemed to be a lot of movement outside the small world.


    Then, the snow fell and was swept away, directly covering the small world.


    She is now in the late stage of cultivation, almost semi holy, and her divine consciousness can cover the whole small world.


    "Miss, there are many people outside. They have entered the small world and began to move towards Yantian Pavilion."


    "Many people?"


    Yun Weixue pondered for a moment. She estimated that the movement half a day ago directly broke the prohibition and demarcation of the small world, so other talents can enter the small world smoothly.


    "I''ll go out and let the disciples of Yantian pavilion not be impulsive. ZuLong, let''s go."


    "OK."


    When Xiao Nai was not in Yantian Pavilion, ZuLong followed Yun Weixue all the time. He was also half of Yun Weixue''s bodyguard.


    Snow falls on some aspects of strength, which is really not as good as ZuLong.


    This is what Xiao Nai arranged.


    ZuLong is more stable. Some things that are inconvenient for yunweixue can let ZuLong come forward.


    Follow Yun Weixue out. Soon, Yun Weixue saw many people outside Yantian Pavilion.


    These people are in groups, and there are practitioners at all stages.


    Some are the supreme realm, some are the passive realm.


    And these are all standing in front of Tianzhu. Some high-quality practitioners are trying to hit the prohibition of Yantian Pavilion.


    "Bold, this is the important place of Yantian Pavilion. Anyone who gets your recklessness here will retreat."


    Yunweixue drank, and suddenly the sky thundered and flashed, forming a barrier in front of him.

 Chapter 2998

    Now yunweixue is no longer yunweixue before. She has been with Xiao Naihe for so many years.


    And most of the time, they are operating Yantian Pavilion. Today''s yunweixue has long changed from the original Weixue fairy to the resolute wife of the son.


    When Xiao Nai was not in Yantian Pavilion, the whole people in Yantian Pavilion listened to Yun Weixue.


    Even Bing Chi Shen and Gu Shengzi will respect Yun Weixue''s opinions.


    In terms of cultivation, Yun Weixue just has the strength of semi saint, which can''t compare with Bingchi God.


    But Yun Weixue''s identity is special. Xiao Naihe''s a Taoist companion. This identity is enough to explain a lot of things.


    Now, the cultivation strength of Yun Weixue is among the Terrans, and it also belongs to the first-class and extreme level.


    She cast a forbidden barrier across the air and immediately isolated all the practitioners who were trying to hit the gate of Yantian Pavilion.


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s powerful. I''m in an array in the air. Even my ancestors can''t match this strength."


    "Is that right?"


    "No, I''m afraid this person is semi holy."


    "Who the hell is she?"


    As soon as Yun Weixue made a move, she immediately noticed her with many people.


    Yun Weixue''s temperament is completely different from that before. Every move has an extremely mysterious Taoist rhyme, which makes people feel that they can meet and can''t be asked for.


    Even many young strong men were shocked immediately after seeing the of yunweixue. They were shocked by yunweixue''s face and temperament.


    "There is such a fairy. Is it because she is the saint of that big sect?"


    "Now that sect has such semi saints? Will it be the top level of the Terran alliance?"


    Anyway, although many people regard Yun Weixue as heaven and man, they basically don''t know the identity of Yun Weixue.


    Yunweixue''s only skill was to frighten everyone present.


    "Yantian Pavilion is an important place. Please leave quickly so as not to miss yourself."


    Yun Weixue doesn''t care. She can''t let these people stay here.


    Looking at these people''s actions, Yun Weixue guessed something more or less.


    A handsome man flew down from the sky and landed opposite the cloud and snow. He hugged his fist and said with a smile: "I''ve seen this girl under the wind and thunder."


    "It''s Wan Fenglei. Isn''t he the patriarch of Shenxiao Tianlei gate? He was closed six thousand years ago, and now he has stepped into semi saint?"


    "Powerful. I don''t know what magic power Wan Fenglei has cultivated. His Qi and blood are as young and vigorous as a young man in his twenties."


    Some people recognized Wan Fenglei.


    However, Yun Weixue was expressionless and said faintly, "sorry, I don''t know wanfenglei."


    Hearing what Xiao had to say, Wan Fenglei didn''t care, but continued to laugh and say, "girl, I don''t know. I''m normal. I''ve been closed for 6000 years and rarely come out and walk around. I came to your place today because I suddenly felt the change of heaven and earth. Since there was a strange treasure, I came here with all the experts of the sect."


    "I see. What strange treasure was born? It''s just that some small things happened in Yantian Pavilion. Please leave quickly."


    "The strange treasure was born. Those who see it have a share. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the girl''s words."


    "Hum, even if there is a real treasure, it is also the territory of my Yantian Pavilion. It''s my Yantian Pavilion. You can''t intervene."


    Yun Weixue had no idea of quarreling with him.


    Human nature is greedy, which Xiao Naihe often told her before. When he first met, Yun Weixue met many people who set off all kinds of disasters because of greed.


    "What do you say about Yantian pavilion? I''ve never heard of Yantian Pavilion. I''ve been in the Terran for 9000 years. I haven''t heard of Yantian Pavilion at all."


    "Yes, I''m afraid the girl wants to monopolize the treasure and makes it up."


    "Terran territory, can you mess around. Get out of the way. Everyone depends on their strength to see who can get it, that''s who."


    At this time, several experts came out of the crowd.


    These masters, without exception, are strong at the semi Saint level. They have rich Qi and blood. Their every move makes people feel frightened. They are obviously masters who have achieved semi saint for many years.


    "It''s the Supreme Master of Jiuyang. He has been closed for 9000 years and was born."


    "Not only the Supreme Master of Jiuyang, but also Qiyue xianzun and Lin Daozi. Good guy, this is a ten thousand year giant."


    "The people of the heavenly family have also come, and the heads of several great aristocratic families have come."


    "In the late passive period, semi saint, most of the strong people are in the Terran circle. It seems that everyone is determined to get the treasure this time."


    "However, this woman seems to be a semi saint. What she said about Yantian Pavilion, I don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    "Just a semi saint. I''m afraid I can''t stop your predecessors."


    Some practitioners also knew that there was no play this time. Instead, they stood behind and watched the excitement.


    They also want to see what treasure was born that could trigger such strong fluctuations.


    "Girl, please get out of the way. Otherwise, wait a minute. The sword has no eyes. No one can blame others. Whoever sees the treasure has a share. If you want to swallow it alone, you can''t say it."


    Yun Weixue was too lazy to listen to their nonsense and waved. A mirror appeared above her head, and then the voice spread in all directions like thunder: "try again, this is the last warning."


    ZuLong and xueluo also followed yunweixue, and their breath was released.


    Suddenly, the semi holy and passive aura shrouded in the later stage.


    As soon as they felt their aura, they couldn''t help but change their faces.


    "Unexpectedly, the two people around her are half holy. What is the origin of the three of them?"


    "When was there such a master among the Terrans?"


    "But it''s estimated that only the three of them can''t stop us. Several Taoist brothers, let''s work together to break through the prohibition, and the treasure will be divided equally at that time."


    "OK."


    Subsequently, these people have decided to control Yun Weixue and the three of them first, at least hold on, and leave some time to find the strange treasure.


    "I see who dares to hurt Miss Yun."


    At this time, a long voice came from the void.


    At the next moment, only a gorgeous woman came out of the void crack.


    When several experts saw the woman, they immediately changed their face: "Lord of the magic building."


    "Not only is there a magic building, there are people behind."


    Someone pointed to the back and saw only a large number of people behind the white clouds.


    Take a closer look, they are all big monks with strong strength.


    It''s actually a strong man of gaozang Buddhism.

 Chapter 2999

    If we say that among the Terrans, which sect is the most eye-catching force, it must be gaozang Buddhism.


    Since lingfozi returned to gaozang Buddhism, gaozang Buddhism has become the largest holy land of the human race in one fell swoop, surpassing the holy land of Kirin.


    Although Kirin holy land had a reputation handed down in the past, with the support of the Royal College, it can maintain a holy land among the Terrans.


    The high Tibetan Buddhism is now the complete holy land.


    The Buddhist sect where the saint is located has become the Buddhist holy land yearned for by many Terran experts in the world. Even the Terran alliance should give face to gaozang Buddhism.


    As long as gaozang Buddhism appears, any strong person, any force and any sect will avoid it.


    Now gaozang Buddhism is in a peak state, and has a great tendency to become the first sect of the Terran.


    Therefore, when gaozang Buddhism came, anyone present could not help being surprised.


    Even those mysterious semi saints who have been closed for many years have retreated one after another to give gaozang Buddhism a way.


    The leading people are gaozang Buddha and several eminent monks of gaozang Buddhism.


    Under normal circumstances, these eminent monks will not appear.


    Some experts who knew that there was a high level of Buddhism could not help wondering, "how did people in the holy land of Buddhism come here? Did they also come to seek opportunities?"


    "This time, the birth of a strange treasure caused such a shock among the whole human race. It is definitely not a simple treasure. It is natural that gaozang Buddhism will do it."


    "There are high hidden Buddhists. I''m afraid there''s no chance."


    "Maybe gaozang Buddhism is aimed at the magic building. Don''t forget that gaozang Buddhism and the magic building are old enemies and have been fighting each other for many years."


    "You don''t know. Gaozang Buddhism and the magic building have long put down their previous prejudices. There is no reason for them to fight again. They should come for treasures."


    Originally, those masters of wanfenglei had been closed for many years. As early as the beginning of the era of all nationalities, they didn''t come out and walk around.


    So many people in the Terran don''t know these exist.


    Only a few strong people know these semi saints who have been closed for many years.


    As soon as these people came out, they were immediately sought after by everyone.


    Whether Wan Fenglei or Lin Daozi, they all take this for granted.


    But now, as soon as the people of gaozang Buddhism and the magic building came, the atmosphere immediately changed, and everyone was directly inclined to these two forces.


    "Gaozang Buddhism? Is it the place where the Buddha is buried on the plateau, which has recently been called the first holy land of the human race?"


    The Supreme Master of Jiuyang suddenly thought of something.


    "Jiuyang, do you know the high Tibetan Buddhism?" Lin Daozi couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course, I know that although I have been closed for thousands of years, I don''t know anything. When I came out recently, I heard that gaozang Buddhism has become the first holy land of the Terran and is called the first sect of the Terran."


    "What a sacred place for human race, the first door. It''s really a big breath. I also heard about gaozang Buddhism before I closed the door, but they gaozang Buddhism, that is, the two or three semi saints are abbots."


    Wan Fenglei shook his head and snorted coldly.


    Instead, Jiuyang was the supreme one. He looked unmoved. He just slowly spit out a sentence, "the reason why gaozang Buddhism is called the first holy land is actually because of a person."


    "Who?"


    "It''s said that the spirit Buddha is back."


    "Spirit Buddha?"


    At this time, Lin Daozi and WAN Fenglei''s faces changed greatly. They took a breath of cold air and said in silence, "is it the spirit Buddha, the King Kong abbot of gaozang Buddhism in the age of Terrans? It is said that he has disappeared?"


    "I don''t know, but from the information I got, I''m afraid the spirit Buddha is still alive."


    This time, no matter Lin Daozi, Wan Fenglei or Qiyue xianzun, they dare not underestimate gaozang Buddhism.


    They finally know why the people of gaozang Buddhism came here. These people present will show such expressions one by one.


    The leaders on the side of gaozang Buddhism, like them, are semi saints.


    But this reaction is obviously not the respect for the semi saint, but because of the spirit Buddha.


    "Gaozang Buddhism also wants to fight for treasures. We can''t just give up. We have to fight for what we say. With the magnanimity of Buddhism, we will certainly promote fair competition."


    "Yes, try anything you say."


    Several experts pondered for a while, but did not give up this "chance".


    It was the people from the magic building who took the lead in two beautiful girls.


    The Lord of the magic building, yuelianxin, and the holy beauty of the Witch of the magic building.


    Yue Lianxin fell in front of Yun Weixue and saluted slightly: "don''t worry, Miss Yun, my magic building will try our best to help Yantian Pavilion and won''t let outsiders step into Yantian Pavilion."


    "The landlord has a heart."


    Yunweixue had heard some things about yuelianxin from Xiao Naihe. Although they met for the first time, both sides knew their existence.


    When yuelianxin saw yunweixue, she naturally knew that the Taoist priest Xiao Naihe said was yunweixue.


    "What Yantian Pavilion does the magic building want to support? So, do they have to fight against gaozang Buddhism?"


    "It''s too irrational. The magic building is no higher than before. There is no chance of winning in the magic building."


    Some practitioners shook their heads and felt that the magic building had made a wrong choice.


    It was Wan Fenglei who couldn''t help laughing and hugged the Buddha and said, "several masters, everyone has a chance to fight for the treasure this time. They shouldn''t be monopolized by others. They want to swallow the treasure alone. They must not succeed. Please help them."


    Wan Fenglei''s words, on the one hand, wanted to bring gaozang Buddhism to his own camp, on the other hand, he used some means for them to compete for treasures. They believe that gaozang Buddhism will never swallow treasures alone at this time. Once he does so, gaozang Buddhism will be stained immediately.


    This is also some small traps in wanfenglei''s words.


    Gaozang Buddha''s two palms together: "Amitabha, benefactor, I''m serious. Our Buddhism has never been interested in seizing treasures. I''m not here for ''treasures''."


    "Hmm? Master, this is..."


    "At the holy land of Yantian Pavilion here, I''m ordered by the Buddha to help Yantian Pavilion and help almsgiver Yun. Please leave quickly to avoid self enlightenment."


    Hiss!


    This time, everyone present was stunned.


    Gaozang Buddha, aren''t they here to win the treasure?


    Is it to support this Yantian pavilion?


    And it seems that this Yantian Pavilion really exists, and that woman seems to know gaozang Buddhism.


    According to the words, Buddha gaozang seemed to have a sense of awe for the mysterious girl, which was the first feeling of Qiyue xianzun.


    "What''s the matter? Ten thousand steps back, Terran territory, the birth of strange treasure, Terran territory, everyone has the right to fight, master, don''t you think so?"


    Wan Fenglei is unwilling. Although he doesn''t dare to make a mistake, it''s not so easy for him to be manipulated after so many years of cultivation.


    Some strong men also nodded secretly and said, "since it is the territory of the Terran, everyone should have the right to fight."


    "Yes, even the Terran alliance has always advocated fair competition."


    "We also have the right to fight for this treasure."


    This wanfenglei is worthy of being a veteran of the Wannian giant. He pushed himself to the moral commanding height in two or three times, and also said everyone''s weakness.


    These people are just trying to seize opportunities.


    Originally, Wan Fenglei was there. These people felt that they had no chance.


    But now, instead of a word, Wan Fenglei brings up all the ideas that had been eliminated.


    "Amitabha, it''s not up to me. After all, this small world is the holy land of Yantian Pavilion. Even if a strange treasure is born, it''s Yantian pavilion''s own. I don''t have any power to decide."


    Yantian Pavilion holy land.


    Many practitioners showed strange expressions.


    As far as they know, among the Terrans, there are only two places that can be called holy places.


    One is the holy land of Kirin, the holy land created by the legendary Shenshui Kirin.


    The other is the holy land of Buddhism, the gaozang Buddhism where lingfozi is located.


    In addition, they have not heard of a third holy land among the people.


    "Yantian Pavilion, why is this name so familiar? I really want to hear it somewhere!"


    "It seems that some time ago, younger martial brother said a new sect."


    "I also have some impression when you say so. I have heard of Yantian Pavilion, but when has Yantian Pavilion become a holy land?"


    Some practitioners also slowly remembered Yantian Pavilion.


    Yantian Pavilion appeared in the Terran for some time, but Yantian pavilion has always been indisputable with the world, so many people do not know the existence of Yantian Pavilion.


    Therefore, when gaozang Buddhism and magic building came out to support Yantian Pavilion, they felt strange in the presence without exception.


    "What is the Yantian pavilion? I have never heard of it. Whether there is a sect here or not is known in the past. Even the high Tibetan Buddhism can not deprive us of our right to fight for exotic treasures."


    Lin Daozi turned his eyes and suddenly said.


    "Yes, I haven''t heard of Yantian Pavilion. If there''s nothing to prove, we won''t give up."


    Some strong people who are unwilling are also echoing Lin Daozi.


    The charm of "Yibao" is so great that many people simply can''t refuse and want to take risks.


    Just when the atmosphere of the scene was dignified, suddenly a light voice came:


    "Oh? Do you still need your approval for the existence of Yantian pavilion?"


    "Who?"


    Lin Daozi frowned and drank to the sky.


    But when they heard this voice, whether it was gaozang Buddha or yuelianxin, they couldn''t help but breathe out.


    Because they know who the voice is.


    Soon, there was a space gap in the nearby cloud, and a man came out of it.

 Chapter 3000

    This man is no other than Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe also took a middle-aged man with him.


    The middle-aged man is the human body of Shenshui Qilin.


    Because its own body is a unicorn, appearing in that form will obviously cause no small trouble.


    Xiao Naihe made Shenshui Unicorn directly into human form.


    Before Shenshui Qilin captured Pei Tianhu''s body, it was supposed to be a separate body.


    But he was beaten to pieces by Xiao Naihe.


    Now Shenshui Kirin is the real Buddha.


    However, just now, he was trembling like an old slave who had served for many years.


    "Who are you?" Wan Fenglei asked with a frown.


    He could not feel any fluctuation of spiritual power in Xiao Naihe, as if he were just an ordinary person.


    But he also knew that Xiao Naihe was definitely not an ordinary person. It was obviously not easy to move in space just now.


    "Remember, I''m the leader of Yantian Pavilion, Xiao Naihe. The territory you''re standing in now is the territory of my Yantian Pavilion. Who do you think I am?"


    "Xiao Naihe, this name is a little familiar."


    "I remember. It seems that the young man who provoked the Kirin emperor was also called Xiao Naihe at the last big competition of the five courts."


    "It was he who dared to provoke the Qilin emperor. This young man is also a cruel character."


    "He also claims to be the Lord of Yantian Pavilion."


    Some good people also began to pick out Xiao Naihe''s identity.


    However, Xiao doesn''t care. It can be said that no one here can make him have any pressure.


    As early as when he was near Yantian Pavilion, he clearly saw what happened here with the heavenly mystery star map.


    Including the rampage of the cause and effect tree, he also knows.


    However, he was not worried. After all, the Buddha was in ancient times, and the tree of cause and effect could not have a great impact.


    It''s these minions who have to say "treasure hunting" before they appear in Yantian Pavilion, but it makes Xiao Naihe laugh.


    "Although Yantian pavilion has always stood aloof from the world, it''s not because I''m afraid of anything, but because it''s unnecessary. I''m in front of Bing Yuqian. He''s in enough trouble now, and I don''t want to add trouble to him. If you have a little brain, get out of Yantian Pavilion yourself."


    Xiao could not shake his hand. He really didn''t have much interest in seeing these people.


    In his eyes, no matter how many semi saints are, they are just figures like mole ants. It is unnecessary to tangle with them, but they lose their identity.


    However, although Xiao Naihe wanted to let them go, not everyone thought so.


    Lin Daozi, Wan Fenglei and others don''t think so. In their eyes, they all want to get the "strange treasure". They think Xiao Naihe just wants to swallow the treasure alone.


    "It''s really belittled to let us go. I''ve been closed to Lin Daozi for so many years and have been forgotten."


    "Yes, brother Lin, since we have been underestimated, we can''t just forget it."


    "I have never heard of the Yantian Pavilion. Moreover, when the" strange treasure "of the Terran is born, everyone of the Terran has the opportunity to fight for it. Even the holy land of Buddhism and the Terran alliance do not have the power to exploit us. Is everyone right?"


    "Yes."


    "Support xianzun and Jiuyang supreme."


    "Even Yantian Pavilion can''t stop us."


    ¡­¡­


    These tens of thousands of year old giants are all veteran, crafty and cunning. Just a few words pushed them to the moral commanding height and attracted everyone present at the same time.


    Month pity looked at all this and couldn''t help shaking her head. She knew that Xiao Naihe never cared about human morality.


    When he was in the magic building, everything was his own way. The holy and powerful would never be bound by anyone.


    I''m afraid Lin Daozi''s ideas will fail.


    Sure enough, Xiao Naihe looked at these people, especially Lin Daozi, Qiyue xianzun and others. He looked cold and said lightly, "I''m willing to let you go. You really don''t want face, so I don''t need to give you face."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe clapped out with one palm.


    In an instant, the palm of the hand condensed into a Dharma seal. The Dharma seal is as fast as breaking time and space, and even exceeds the perception of all semi saints.


    "Not good."


    Lin Daozi and Qiyue xianzun didn''t care at first when they saw the seal.


    But the next moment, there was an ominous premonition in my heart that I wanted to get out and retreat.


    But at the moment they retreated, FA Yin immediately pressed up.


    Boom.


    The huge Dharma seal shot Lin Daozi and Qiyue xianzun out and landed on a big mountain opposite. It was smashed to pieces.


    Brush.


    It was just a moment, and the scene suddenly quieted down.


    The scene, which was originally very noisy, was silent at this time, and the needle dropping could be heard.


    Everyone looked at the mountain in the distance. After the smoke dispersed, only Lin Daozi and Qiyue xianzun were smashed inside. The two people in the pile of troubled times were badly injured.


    You know, it''s a semi holy strong man. It''s an expert who has been closed for thousands of years.


    How terrible it is to be photographed by Xiao and fly out in one move.


    When anyone in the audience saw Xiao Naihe, he had an incredible feeling.


    No matter who it is, now we all know that this seemingly ordinary teenager in front of us is not an ordinary person at all, but an existence that can solve the two half saints with one move.


    "Who is this Xiao anyway?"


    "God, it''s just a move to shoot and fly out the two half saints. What strength is this?"


    "Semi holy? Even semi holy can''t have such power? You know, those two people are also semi holy."


    "Also said that this young man is a saint? But we have never heard of a third Saint among the people."


    In the presence, those who made a fuss did not dare to speak at all, or even make a sound. They were afraid that if they made a sound, they would come to the same end as Lin Daozi and Qiyue xianzun in the next second.


    Even the semi holy strong can''t stop a move. Even their golden bodies are broken in an instant, not to mention those who can''t even be semi holy.


    Wan Fenglei couldn''t help shivering.


    Then Xiao Naihe said slowly, "I''ve given you a chance. Since you don''t want to go, please stay, lest others say I''m afraid of Yantian Pavilion."

 Chapter 3001

    "I''ve given you a chance. Since you don''t want to go, stay."


    Xiao said slowly. Every time he said a word, there was an inexplicable force in his tone, as if he hung the air in the void upside down.


    All people only feel that their spirits are shrouded in this aura and have a feeling of being pulled away.


    While talking, those who had originally coaxed to deal with Yantian Pavilion did not dare to approach one by one.


    Those early birds standing in front could not help but step back.


    Xiao Naihe just threw out two semi holy strong men. Even other strong men can''t understand such strength.


    "Master, why do you have to do this? Why don''t you let the little one do it?"


    At this time, he talked to Shenshui Qilin who was beside Xiao Naihe.


    He just followed Xiao Naihe. He was worried that he had no time to express himself. Now he had the opportunity to show his power and loyalty. How could he let go.


    "OK, get rid of all these people."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    You really don''t have to do it yourself to deal with these people.


    In his realm, dealing with people under the holy reverence is no different from dealing with ordinary people.


    Even if three or two times can defeat these semi saints, there is nothing to show off for Xiao Naihe.


    Shenshui Qilin nodded and paused. Suddenly, his spiritual power burst out. A source was released from his body, just like wolf smoke. The power of Qi and blood constantly impacted the whole sky.


    For a moment, the whole world was filled with the power of Qi and blood of Shenshui Kirin. Even when the source turned, everyone could see a huge strange image covering the mysterious man.


    "Real body."


    Shenshui Kirin has no ink.


    Although for these humans, he can kill them easily.


    But the owner in front of him is also a member of the human race. If Shenshui Qilin kills these people in front of Xiao Naihe, I''m afraid it will arouse the owner''s disgust.


    "What is this..."


    When Shenshui Kirin showed his true body, both semi saints and other practitioners were completely stunned and stared at the front.


    Look at the real body of Shenshui Kirin.


    What Shenshui Unicorn changes now is not a human body shape, but a real Unicorn shape. As soon as the Dharma body appears, the air flow in the whole heaven and earth directly covers Shenshui unicorn''s body.


    At the next moment, Shenshui Qilin opened his mouth and roared,


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Between heaven and earth are the sounds of Shenshui Kirin, not only in this small world, but also in such a large Terran. Many experts vaguely heard the sound of Shenshui Kirin spread throughout the Terran.


    "This is a unicorn... And a sanctified unicorn."


    Wan Fenglei''s face changed greatly in front of him.


    He looked at the unicorn and felt an extremely dangerous thought from the voice of Shenshui unicorn.


    As long as he does anything rashly, his neck will be broken by Shenshui Qilin on the spot.


    Even if Wan Fenglei''s cultivation reaches the semi holy level, in the face of Shenshui, Qilin only feels like a small mole ant.


    Every move is controlled by the divine water unicorn.


    Not just wanfenglei.


    Even the other practitioners and Terran masters around me are just like wanfenglei at this time.


    Shenshui Qilin snorted, and a chill instantly sprayed hundreds of strong Terran men out of front.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    "This is the holy master, the Kirin who has been cultivated into the holy master?"


    "Is it... Is it the unicorn in the legendary Unicorn holy land?"


    "Yes, I was lucky to have seen Shenshui unicorn. At that time, Shenshui Unicorn covered heaven and earth and fought in the battlefield. That kind of pressure was almost the same as now, and even stronger than at the beginning."


    "It''s Shenshui Kirin. Get up at the end of the holy land."


    Wan Fenglei and others were completely stunned. Suddenly, Wan Fenglei seemed to think of something: "wait, just now Shenshui Qilin called Xiao Naihe the master, that is to say, Xiao Naihe is also..."


    "Holy master?"


    This time, not only wan Fenglei, but also others showed a kind of fear when they looked at Xiao Naihe.


    It was the people from the magic building and gaozang Buddhism who looked very calm, although Shenshui Qilin let them stop hard after showing their true body just now.


    But thinking of Xiao Naihe''s ingenious ability and powerful strength, the two people felt that it was normal.


    "If I offend my master, I''ll make you suffer even if I don''t kill you." Shenshui Qilin snorted coldly.


    "Wait, sir, we have no malice..."


    Wan Fenglei just spoke, but his voice didn''t fall completely. The giant palm of Shenshui Kirin had already slapped over.


    At this time, even if Wan Fenglei didn''t dare to deal with Shenshui Kirin, he had to harden his head under the pressure of this momentum, and he could only stop the attack of Shenshui Kirin.


    It''s just that although Shenshui Qilin lost to Xiao Naihe before, Shenshui Qilin is really a power of Saint level. Where can a semi Saint like wanfenglei stop it.


    Therefore, it''s just a move. In an instant, it''s to blow Wan Fenglei out.


    At that moment, Wan Fenglei only felt that his body was almost falling apart, and his Qi and blood exploded like an incomparable pain.


    He had a feeling that his cultivation seemed to be going back to the later stage.


    Although Shenshui Qilin didn''t kill Wan Fenglei, he was not light at once. He slapped it down and hit the origin of Wan Fenglei in an instant.


    This is because Shenshui Qilin is merciful and doesn''t dare to kill recklessly in front of Xiao Naihe.


    If someone dares to offend himself by changing to the former Shenshui Kirin, I''m afraid he will kill the other party directly regardless of 37, 21, so that the other party''s spirit and body will completely disappear in the world.


    Wan Fenglei was shot by Shenshui Qilin and couldn''t fly at once. Now he is an ordinary man. I''m afraid he can kill Wan Fenglei, who has shocked the Terran for many years.


    "Terrible."


    "Is this the holy land of Kirin, the strength of Shenshui Kirin?"


    "Isn''t Shenshui Qilin the founder of Qilin holy land? When did it become Yantian pavilion?"


    "Yantian Pavilion, what kind of sect is it? What about Xiao, and what''s sacred?"


    This time, many Terran strongmen are afraid. They can''t compare the power of Shenshui Kirin.


    Even if these people unite to deal with Shenshui Qilin, they just go to deliver vegetables.


    "Get out of here. Don''t waste your time."


    Xiao glanced at it and didn''t intend to let Shenshui Qilin waste his time.


    Shenshui Qilin nodded and raised his head. A layer of white light slowly flashed out of his mouth.


    "No, let''s go."


    All of a sudden, these Terran strongmen who saw that Shenshui Qilin seemed to want to show some magic power ran away one by one, running out quickly, for fear of being attacked by Shenshui Qilin.


    But how could Xiao let these people go so easily.


    Just now he has given them a chance to leave. These people don''t cherish it, but also coax and play tricks in front of him.


    Even if you don''t kill them, you should teach them a lesson.


    Shenshui Qilin has been practicing for so many years, but it also exists like a veteran.


    Xiao Naihe''s mind, Shenshui Qilin can guess some.


    Although he didn''t move to kill, this blow out was enough for these people to suffer a lot.


    "Look at me, pop."


    The white light in the mouth of Shenshui Kirin flashed like a meteor and shot out directly.


    In an instant, those strong Terrans who had just rushed out were blown away again under the bombardment of this white light.


    Wuluan is a man of cultivation. He can''t stop the move of Shenshui Kirin.


    "Is this Shenshui Qilin? I didn''t expect that Shenshui Qilin, the creator of the first holy land of the human race, became a subordinate of Childe Xiao..."


    Month pity heart deeply saw Xiao Naihe one eye.


    Although she knew that Xiao Naihe was a master at the saint level long ago, she also guessed that Xiao Naihe might exist like Bing Yuqian and lingfo Zi.


    But now, she knew that she had underestimated Xiao Naihe''s ability.


    You know, the reputation of Shenshui Kirin in those years is not under the spirit Buddha. Even Bing Yuqian is just a junior of Shenshui Kirin.


    Now that Shenshui Qilin is subject to Xiao Naihe, it is enough to show that this young man is at two different levels from Bing Yuqian and lingfozi.


    The first person in the Terran family is the young man in front of him.


    Not only does she think so, but so do the people on the side of gaozang Buddhism.


    They had heard that lingfo Zi came to help Yantian Pavilion, and they knew that Yantian pavilion was Xiao Naihe''s.


    The last time Xiao Naihe appeared in gaozang Buddhism to help lingfozi and Bing Yuqian deal with the five rounds of heaven, which is well known.


    They used to think that Xiao Naihe and lingfo Zi were on an equal footing. Now they know that this young man is stronger than their Lord Buddha.


    This time, everyone''s heart could not help but respect.


    This is the change brought about by strength.


    "Thirty six sky array."


    Xiao waved his hand and flew out countless runes directly from his palm.


    With a mysterious power, these runes directly fill the gap above the small world.


    After a while, the array that had been pierced in the small world had been repaired by Xiao Naihe, and the strength was stronger than before.


    "Once you read it, you will become a holy array. Childe Xiao is still a strong saint."


    Moon pity secretly admired her.


    After throwing these people out, Shenshui Qilin regained his body shape and obediently followed Xiao Naihe.


    No one can imagine that this mysterious man is Shenshui Qilin. Just now, Shenshui Qilin, the master who flew out, is Shenshui Qilin, the founder of the holy land of Kirin.


    But everyone''s eyes did not focus on Shenshui Qilin, but on Xiao Naihe.


    "Wei Xue, I''ll trouble you this time."


    "Is there any trouble between us?"


    Yun Weixue smiled.


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    Between their words, their eyes twinkled, and a feeling flowed between them.


    Seeing this situation, yuelianxin couldn''t help sighing gently, and a trace of acidity suddenly appeared in her heart.


    Then, Yue Lianxin returned to normal. She quickly took the beauty of the Witch and said respectfully to Xiao: "childe Xiao has great powers. It seems that the devil building is a little worried."


    "The month landlord has a heart. This time, the month landlord is willing to help, and Xiao will remember it."


    "Now that childe Xiao has come and the enemy has repelled, it''s inconvenient for the slave family to stay for a long time. I''m leaving now."


    Yuelianxin has to say that she is a very smart woman. She knows the advance and retreat very well.


    Now moon pity is clear that it is definitely not the time to please Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe has a good relationship with their magic building.


    This time, Yantian pavilion was in trouble, and the magic building came to help, mainly because of Xiao Naihe.


    Although yuelianxin had some thoughts, she mainly wanted to do it for the magic building.


    And Xiao Naihe has come, and Yue Lianxin knows that she doesn''t have to stay.


    The huge shock from Yantian Pavilion attracted countless strong people.


    Even some semi saints who have been closed for many years have been led out. Something important must have happened in Yantian Pavilion.


    Now, Xiao Naihe certainly wouldn''t want to greet them.


    Yuelianxin doesn''t think she and Xiao Naihe are close enough to say anything, so at this time, yuelianxin knows the importance of things very well and leaves Yantian Pavilion directly.


    Gaozang Buddha is not stupid, and his purpose of coming has been completed. When he saw YUELIAN leave, he nodded and hurriedly said, "now that the matter has been perfectly solved, it is inconvenient for the poor monk to stay for a long time, benefactor Xiao. If you are free in the future, you can visit our gaozang Buddhism. The Buddha misses benefactor Xiao very much."


    "Sure."


    Gaozang Buddhism and his party lit it, and then their bodies turned into a pure light, just like a meteor, disappeared in the sky.


    All of a sudden, the original noisy scene here suddenly became empty.


    This is what Xiao Naihe can do.


    Today, both the magic building and the high praise Buddhism will help Yantian Pavilion because of Xiao Naihe''s charm.


    Cloud and snow are also very clear.


    It was pity that month. Yun Weixue was a woman after all. She vaguely noticed something.


    Just now, when yuelianxin looked at Xiao Naihe, her eyes were completely different, and her tone was a little strange.


    As a woman, Yun Weixue naturally knows what this means.


    However, Yun Weixue is not worried. On the contrary, she is also a little happy.


    Yuelianxin''s performance represents the charm of her Taoist companion.


    When Yun Weixue was thinking, Xiao waved and said, "let''s go in. Things in Yantian pavilion are more important. Don''t waste time here."


    "By the way, however, this time it''s a problem on the cause and effect tree."


    "I''ve felt it for a long time. It seems that there are some problems with the causal tree, but the problem is not big. I put the causal tree species in Yantian Pavilion as early as in the past. I''ve already arrived at some things, but this time the change is strange, which is beyond my expectation."


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, he waved his hand. In an instant, a layer of white light covered them.


    With the skill of snapping fingers, these people merged into the white light and disappeared in situ,


    The next moment, Xiao Naihe took these people and appeared on the high mountain of Yantian Pavilion.


    Shenshui Qilin came to Yantian Pavilion for the first time. Originally, he didn''t have much hope for Yantian Pavilion.


    After all, the Terran is so big. Even if it is a holy land, according to the ability of the Terran, the most powerful holy land has only a little ability.


    However, as soon as Shenshui Qilin appeared in Yantian Pavilion, especially when he entered the high mountain, he immediately felt several powerful smells.


    And every breath is no less than yourself.


    "Is there a saint in here?"


    Originally, Shenshui Qilin took refuge in Xiao Naihe and felt that he should be below one person and above ten thousand people. Now it seems that there are strong saints in Yantian Pavilion.


    It''s like these people in front of them. Their breath is incomparably strong. They are definitely not below themselves in cultivation. Now it seems that Shenshui Qilin thinks too naive.


    "Xiao Naihe, you finally came. I thought you weren''t coming. You''re going to run away because of fruit trees."


    The speaker is Gu Shengzi. Gu Shengzi and Xiao Naihe knew each other a long time ago. They are an alliance. They are not the same as Shenshui Qilin.


    So when he spoke, he directly called Xiao Naihe''s name.


    Xiao didn''t care. He looked at the fruit tree in front of him. Around the cause and effect tree, it was covered with a strange layer of black gas. This layer of black gas kept rotating, as if something had called him early.


    "This is another kind of spiritual power. Is there anyone calling the cause and effect tree?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned. Although he already knew what happened in the cause and effect tree, he didn''t know what happened. Now it seems that a strange phenomenon appeared in the cause and effect tree.


    This feeling is like someone is using some power to summon the cause and effect tree and let the cause and effect tree in Yantian Pavilion go wild.


    The ancient Buddha nodded. Now he has suppressed the cause and effect tree for a long time. He can''t waste and distract at all. Otherwise, once his aura runs away, he can''t suppress the cause and effect tree.


    "Shigu shangfo has been around the cause and effect tree for some time. According to the truth, as long as shigu shangfo is here, the cause and effect tree will not go wild. It is obviously strange that such a problem should appear now. Who is calling the cause and effect tree?"


    Xiao frowned. When he spoke, the light in the center of his eyebrows was released, and a golden light was directly shrouded in the cause and effect tree.


    It should be said that the causal tree in Yantian Pavilion is only a branch of the causal tree separated by Xiao Naihe. The real causal tree is in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    But the cause and effect tree of Yantian Pavilion went wild. If someone was calling, why didn''t Xiao Naihe''s cause and effect tree change?

 Chapter 3002

    Xiao Naihe guessed three possibilities.


    The first is that the separated cause and effect tree is not suitable for Yantian Pavilion, or this land, which will lead to such a violent walk.


    But that''s unlikely.


    You know, the adaptability of causal tree is very strong, and there can be no inappropriate problem.


    The second is that the ability of this part of the causal tree is defective, leading to rampage.


    Although this possibility is great, it is also small. Even if the causal tree is a small part, it is extremely perfect in ability and has no defects.


    The third, that is, the most likely guess of Xiao Naihe now, is that someone is calling the cause and effect tree, which is very likely.


    But if someone can summon the cause and effect tree, who is it? You know, the cause and effect tree is created by the painstaking efforts of all the strong people in the Buddha and devil kingdom.


    The age of Buddha and devil is the most powerful age in the immortal world. The number of saints gathered by the two races is even ten times more than that of all saints in the whole immortal world.


    The only person who can control the cause and effect tree is Xiao, except for the few existence of the Buddha and devil kingdom.


    However, people in the Buddha and devil Kingdom have long died. Who can summon the cause and effect tree.


    "Fortunately, the cause and effect tree I separated is only a small part, and its power is limited. Even if it is called, it is impossible to respond."


    Xiao shook his head and stretched out his hand. With five fingers pressed, a star awn suddenly formed in the void.


    This layer of stars fell from the sky and calmed the cause and effect tree in an instant.


    The projection of the cause and effect tree from the center of his eyebrows also re fused a cause and effect tree at this time.


    Soon, yantiange, a cause and effect tree, no longer ran wild and became very calm.


    "Have you solved it?"


    The ancient holy Son breathed a sigh, and he soon recovered his flesh. Now his cultivation is only at the middle stage of the holy Zun, which is worse than Xiao Naihe.


    Even the ancient holy son had some difficulty in suppressing the cause and effect tree.


    He also really admired Xiao Naihe. He had all kinds of treasures, even abnormal gods such as fruit trees.


    "Solved? Not yet, because someone is calling the fruit tree, otherwise it can''t go wild."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and saw a burst of stars in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, locked in a place in the cause and effect tree.


    At the next moment, I shot in an instant and broke through the center of the cause and effect tree. It seems that I caught something.


    The ancient Buddha, not far from Xiao Naihe, noticed something. He saw that Xiao Naihe seemed to have something in his hand.


    "Is it the other party''s idea?"


    "Yes, this is the idea of calling. If you peel it off, you will naturally know who it is!"


    Xiao Naihe nodded and put his fingers into the source. This idea is not strange. It can be peeled off with a little injection of the source.


    Hiss, hiss!


    At this time, the idea suddenly made a strange sound, as if something had been torn apart.


    As soon as Xiao heard this, he frowned and threw the idea out.


    At the moment when Xiao Naihe threw it out, the idea in the sky suddenly burst, and endless spiritual power exploded from the idea and spread in all directions.


    The powerful vigorous Qi seemed to break through the prohibition of Yantian Pavilion and penetrate again.


    "Broken."


    At the beginning of the ancient times, the Buddha shouted a word, revealed a huge golden palm behind him, and fell down from the sky.


    This vigorous Qi dissipated immediately when it was suppressed.


    But the shock wave just now still remains in the air.


    Bing Chi''s face changed when he saw this.


    He is not an ancient Buddha or an ancient holy Son. His strength in the field should be relatively shallow.


    Even Yun Weixue has a sacred weapon given by Xiao Naihe, which can neutralize this impact.


    Just now the idea exploded, even Bingchi God felt an abnormal danger.


    "What a powerful impact. Even ordinary saints can be killed in the early stage. What kind of cultivation is the master of this idea?"


    Bingchi God relaxed and suddenly felt that the Terran was not as safe as he thought.


    He had no such feeling when he was under the abyss.


    Now, as soon as I come out, I feel that the immortal world is far more dangerous than before.


    Even in Yantian Pavilion, this situation will happen.


    However, Xiao looked calm. He seemed to expect something and vomited: "it seems that the other party has been prepared for a long time, but this is also in my budget."


    "Amitabha, Xiao Shengzi, the cause and effect tree has been moved. It may be dangerous to put it in this world. Why not take it back."


    "No, I not only don''t take it back, but also continue to put it. If I don''t put it like this, how can I lead the other party over."


    Xiao shook his head.


    "What? Your boy still wants to lead others over. If the world is also a strong man in the middle and late period of the holy master, or even stronger, do you think you can deal with it?" Gu Shengzi immediately shouted.


    "There''s nothing in the middle and late stages of the holy Zun. The cards in my book are enough to deal with people at this level. As for the holy Zun peak, it should be impossible. If it was the holy Zun peak, even I just couldn''t suppress the violent walk of the cause and effect tree, let alone you."


    Gu Shengzi sighed. He also knew Xiao Naihe''s idea.


    Although I don''t know who is calling the cause and effect tree, it is a hidden danger regardless of the other party''s words.


    Since there is the first time, there must be a second time, a third time.


    Even if Xiao couldn''t find him, the other party would certainly come to the door.


    Unless Xiao Naihe hid himself, but the ancient son also knew that Xiao Naihe would not hide.


    It''s inconvenient for him to say anything.


    "By the way, Bingchi God, you take Shenshui Qilin down and get to know Yantian Pavilion. From today on, he can also be regarded as the guard of our Yantian Pavilion."


    "Shenshui Kirin?"


    Bing Chi was stunned and subconsciously looked at the mysterious man behind Xiao Naihe.


    Shenshui Qilin is also staring at Bingchi God.


    Shenshui Qilin hardly knew anyone present.


    Shenshui Qilin certainly doesn''t know such a strong man as the ancient son and the ancient Buddha.


    But for Bingchi God, Shenshui Qilin has a third impression.


    At this time, hearing Xiao Naihe talking about each other''s names, Shenshui Qilin immediately remembered: "is it a soldier?"


    "Yes, Shenshui unicorn. Is it the unicorn in the holy land of Unicorn? I didn''t expect you weren''t dead."


    "Of course I''m not dead. I''ve only been closed for so many years. I know I took refuge in my master some time ago."


    Shenshui Qilin said quickly.


    This soldier Chi Shen''s strength is not below himself, and Shenshui Qilin dare not neglect it.


    Originally, Shenshui Qilin took refuge in Xiao Naihe and thought he was just in a position below one person and above ten thousand people.


    Now it seems that there are other saints in Yantian Pavilion besides himself. The ancient Buddha and the ancient son do not say that the strength of the Bingchi God is equal to himself.


    Shenshui Qilin couldn''t see through for a moment.


    Although it has been closed for many years, it has always known about the outside world.


    He knows that the Terran is weak now, because there is only one holy statue in the Terran.


    Recently, there was a spirit Buddha among the Terrans.


    However, there are at least three saints in Yantian Pavilion. Even if such forces are placed among all races, they are also the top forces.


    "Well, come with me. Yantian Pavilion says whether it''s big or small, and some places here still need to be recognized."


    Shenshui Qilin was handed over to Bingchi God. Xiao didn''t care. He accepted Shenshui Qilin. He wanted Shenshui Qilin to be the guard of Yantian Pavilion and protect Yantian Pavilion.


    Now the goal has been completed.


    Gu Shengzi stretched out, yawned and said, "this is because the fruit tree will be handed over to you now. In addition, the person who calls the cause and effect tree must be no worse than me. I don''t want to be involved. I''d better give it to you."


    "I knew you would say that, but if I couldn''t handle it, you couldn''t handle it."


    "Nonsense, I''ve only recovered half of my accomplishments now. I don''t want to waste my energy to help you deal with someone at this time. I consumed a lot of things when I suppressed the cause and effect tree just now. I need to practice well under the fruit tree."


    "At will."


    Xiao smiled. Gu Shengzi was with him now and didn''t intend to go out.


    The ability of the cause and effect tree can help the ancient holy Son recover his cultivation as soon as possible. During this period, the ancient holy Son has been practicing under the cause and effect tree.


    Otherwise, when the cause and effect tree goes wild, the ancient holy Son will not be more anxious than others for fear of any problems in the cause and effect tree.


    "Holy Son, if you need help, just mention it. I''m willing to help you with all my strength."


    "Thank you for joining the Buddha, but let''s see what to do first. The other party doesn''t know when to come."


    "I don''t know if I can come back. How can you be so sure." Gu Shengzi shook his head.


    "Will come, must come back, and if I guess correctly, it should be tonight."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled with starlight, and the heavenly plan began to work.


    Just now, Xiao caught a little of the vigorous Qi that exploded from the idea, and used this vigorous Qi to directly calculate the whereabouts of the other party.


    With the current ability of Tianji star map, he can clearly detect it as long as he enters within 100000 miles.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    Above a high city in the north, a figure is constantly legendary.


    Through the desert, through the oasis, through the poison forest and so on.


    Under the moonlight, the man seemed to be covered with a layer of moonlight to form a treasure coat.


    It is said that after passing through a tall building, the man fell on the top of a huge tower, and an oil-green seed appeared in his hand, which was surrounded by a mysterious vigorous Qi.


    "Indeed, in this land, for many years, it finally appeared."


    The low voice sounded, obviously a man''s voice.


    Take a closer look. The man standing on the tower is broad and strong. Obviously, ordinary women don''t have this kind of body shape.


    The black robe was changed on him, and it was shrouded in moonlight, which looked very strange.


    When he was about to cross the tower, suddenly, a wonderful sight locked himself.


    "Huh?"


    The mysterious man frowned and remained unmoved, but a burst of golden light quietly appeared on him, which seemed to be a powerful golden body secret.


    "I have long guessed that you will definitely enter the Terran tonight. Let me see you directly."


    At this time, a slender crack appeared in the void.


    After the space crack broke, a man came out slowly.


    This person is no other than Xiao Naihe.


    When the mysterious man entered the Terran, Xiao Naihe directly sensed the existence of the other party by using the heavenly secret star map.


    Just a few breaths, Xiao Naihe directly shuttled between the two continents and came to this highland.


    At the moment, the man on the tower was looking at Xiao Naihe, as if he wanted to see through Xiao Naihe completely.


    Xiao Naihe was also looking at the man. Although the other party covered his body with a black robe, Xiao Naihe could feel a familiar breath from the other party''s body.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly had a bold guess in his heart.


    "You are not from all races. If I guessed correctly, you should have come from the other side of the eternal world."


    "You are very clever. How do you know I came from the other side of the eternal world?"


    The other party''s low voice had a strange magnetic force. Xiao could vaguely detect a layer of almost invisible light from above the other party''s head.


    This light layer can only appear when cultivating a certain Avenue. If Xiao Naihe didn''t guess wrong, this person is likely to be a person who had estimated wrong before.


    "When you summoned the cause and effect tree, I noticed some psychic power fluctuations from the thought. Although the thought was directly dispersed, the psychic power fluctuations were obviously not owned by any experts of all races. So I guessed boldly that you were not an expert of Terran or all races, but came from the other side of the eternal world."


    "It''s worthy of being the one who gets the Buddha and devil court and field, but only people like you can get the Buddha and devil court and field and get the cause and effect tree."


    This man not only spoke about the existence of the Buddha, the devil, the government and the wild, but also yinguoshu. It seems that the other party knows something.


    Buddha, devil, ruling field and cause and effect tree are Xiao Naihe''s very important secrets.


    Unless it is someone Xiao Naihe can trust, such as the group of people in Yantian Pavilion, it is impossible for others to know that Xiao Naihe has become a descendant of the Buddha and the devil, and has also obtained the cause and effect tree.


    This man Xiao Naihe obviously didn''t know before, but he can tell one of Xiao Naihe''s biggest secrets. Obviously, he is not an ordinary expert.


    "I see. I''ve been guessing what just now. The light layer above your head is obviously only for practicing Buddhism and Taoism, and it''s the ancient demon Avenue. Are you the survivor of the ancient demon clan or the inheritor of the ancient demon clan?"


    Xiao Naihe guessed something when he saw the light layer above each other''s head.


    The ancient demon clan should have been extinct as early as the Buddha and devil era, but Xiao Naihe can''t see through this man now.


    "He is certainly not a survivor of the ancient demon clan. In the age of Buddha and devil, unless people of the two major races are selected to enter the government and field of Buddha and devil, in that war, the will of the eternal world will come, and no one can be spared."


    At this time, the voice of the ancient Buddha came from a distance.


    The sound originally came from thousands of miles away, but the next moment, the figure of the ancient Buddha appeared in the moonlight. The cassock radiated layers of golden light, showing the supreme Buddha Dharma.


    "Are you the one selected by the Buddha and the devil?"


    "It''s the poor monk. In those years, the ten saints of the Buddha and the devil decided that only one person could enter the Buddha and the devil court, that is, the poor monk. In addition, they all fought to the death with the will of the immortal world. Now that the will of the immortal world is still there, there must be no exception for the people of the two families, and there can be no survivors. Although you have the inheritance of the ancient demon family, you don''t have the blood of the ancient demon family, so you certainly don''t know Is a survivor of the ancient demon clan. "


    When the ancient Buddha spoke, a burst of pure light broke out in his eyes and his voice was sonorous and powerful.


    Xiao Naihe remembered that although shigu shangfo took refuge in the ancient Buddha family in the later stage, shigu shangfo was originally born in the ancient demon family, so he was very sensitive to the blood power of the ancient demon family.


    Since the ancient Buddha said no, it must not be.


    "So what? I came here from the other side, through all kinds of hardships, through the three dangers of heaven, and finally found the whereabouts of the cause and effect tree. No matter who it is, I can''t stop me."


    The black robed man drank violently, suddenly took a hand and blew out a fist. The magic gas all over the world was shrouded, as if a layer of black gas had been covered between heaven and earth.


    Near the whole tower, there is the boxing intention of people in black robes.


    This fist meaning has already hit the middle level of the holy Zun.


    The powerful fist intention came out. Xiao was unwilling to resist hard. He immediately retreated violently.


    "Look at your young age. Even if you get the Buddha and devil court, it is at most the middle and early stage of the holy master. I can kill you as easily as mole ants. But if you hand over the cause and effect tree, I can spare your life."


    The man in black smiled coldly.


    Xiao looked indifferent and did not speak.


    The man in black is very strong. Xiao is sure.


    However, as soon as the black robed man made a move, Xiao probably felt each other''s confidence. In the human race, even among all races, there are really not many people in black robe who can defeat it.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Naihe is no longer the former Xiao Naihe.


    If Xiao Naihe had met the black robed man before, he could only run away and could not face him.


    "But although the boy is nothing, the old bald donkey is obviously not simple. I should pay attention to it. Take down the boy first, and I''m not afraid of the old bald donkey."


    The black robed man turned his mind and decided to attack Xiao Naihe first and capture Xiao Naihe with the momentum of thunder, so as to curb the ancient Buddha.


    The breath from the Buddha in ancient times still makes people in black robes feel very dangerous.


    "The demons are in chaos."


    While talking, the black robed man punched down, as if to divide this space into two, separating Xiao Naihe and shigu shangfo in two different spaces.


    "I see. Are you worried about going to the Buddha? I''m really looked down upon!" Xiao Naihe knew what the man in black was thinking as soon as he saw this.

 Chapter 3003

    Why is Xiao Nai the particularity of his own Avenue? Even practitioners who are stronger than him may not be able to see through his accomplishments.


    Now Xiao Naihe has directly erased some of his existing breath through the heavenly mystery star map, so when others look at Xiao Naihe, they can''t see through Xiao Naihe.


    Since I can''t see through Xiao Naihe, let alone see through Xiao Naihe''s cultivation strength.


    This is exactly the moment when the black robed man saw Xiao Naihe, he focused all his attention on the ancient Buddha.


    In the eyes of the black robed people, the danger of the ancient Buddha is much higher than that of Xiao Naihe.


    Therefore, at this moment, the black robed man made a decision. It was better to start first and take Xiao Naihe directly. With hostages, he could also curb the shigu Buddha.


    But the man in black made a wrong decision.


    In terms of cultivation and strength, Xiao is no worse than the ancient Buddha.


    Even with the accumulation of many details of Xiao Naihe, even the ancient Buddha is worse than Xiao Naihe.


    When the black robed man tried to catch Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe moved.


    Xiao Naihe''s body is like a light and shadow in the night, flashing, like across the sky.


    "King Kong free seal."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice just fell, and his body appeared behind the man in black robe. With his five fingers open, a French seal fell down.


    In an instant, the golden Dharma seal lit up the night.


    The whole world is full of Xiao Naihe''s supreme Buddha rhyme. Even the black robed people''s bodies feel that this Buddha rhyme seems to be turned into a chain, controlling their own bodies and unable to move.


    "The boy pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger."


    Seeing this, the man in black immediately knew that Xiao had hidden his strength.


    Even, it was not the boy who hid his strength, but he didn''t see through from the beginning.


    "It''s impossible. At his age, how could he have such accomplishments. Even if he got the Buddha and devil Kingdom, he couldn''t be promoted to such a level."


    The man in black has a ferocious face.


    The golden seal fell from the sky, as if the whole space shook one after another.


    The huge tower turns into fly ash and dissipates between heaven and earth.


    At the next moment, the man in black robe was agitated, and every hole and orifice of him was agitated and boiling. His body acted with a strange action. Powerful blood gas burst out from the hole and orifice, and after the blood gas burst out, it actually formed a blood flame.


    At the moment, the black robed man is like a giant who dominates all the world. Every move is with supreme magic power.


    "This is'' Yuanyang magic wheel skill ''. Unexpectedly, he has learned it."


    The ancient Buddha frowned. He was born in the ancient demon family. Naturally, he was very familiar with the magical powers of the ancient demon family.


    However, the supernatural power of the black robed man also made the ancient Buddha sigh, lamenting that time passed and things were different.


    "Son of God, be careful of such a magic wheel."


    In ancient times, the Buddha made a sound and woke up.


    Xiao Naihe said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I have my own discretion."


    After he inherited the power of Buddha and devil, Xiao Naihe got the memory idea inherited by the strong in the Buddha and devil kingdom in the Sacred Heart temple.


    It can be said that Xiao Naihe has long remembered the Taoism and magic powers of the strong in the Buddha and devil kingdom.


    If ordinary saints get such a huge memory, it takes a long time to digest even if they want to practice these divine powers and Taoism.


    It''s impossible without a thousand years or more.


    However, Xiao is different. He has the ability to calculate the chart of heavenly secrets and stars, as well as the space-time ability to pass through the river of time and bury Tianchi.


    At his level, as long as he knows the general outline of a certain magical power and Taoism, he can deduce it.


    In other words, Xiao could deduce the magic powers and Taoism in the Buddha and devil kingdom.


    Including the move "Yuanyang magic wheel Gong" in front of the black robed people.


    "Now, as long as I display this magic power, no one in heaven and the world can save you. You will die."


    "Really? I want to see how you let me die?"


    Xiao smiled faintly, his hands behind his back, and stood motionless. It seemed that he really wanted to set an example and directly bear the attack of the man in black robe.


    The black robed man was a little stunned when he saw this, and then his face became more and more ferocious.


    "Die."


    No matter what the young man''s schemes are, as long as he is in front of powerful forces, even the schemes will be crushed and ineffective.


    Powerful magic broke out from the black robed man''s body, and the blood flame formed by Qi and blood filled the world.


    It seemed that the two ends of heaven and earth were connected in an instant. The huge magic wheel rolled and made a "click click" sound. It seemed that it really wanted to crush everything.


    If this huge magic wheel falls in the Terran field, it can even raze dozens of countries to the ground in an instant.


    The power of the strong in the middle of the holy Zun should not be underestimated.


    "Hahaha, die. When you die, I''ll extract your memory fragments. I don''t worry that I can''t find the cause and effect tree and the Buddha and devil court."


    The black robed man laughed wildly and looked at the ancient Buddha slightly.


    It was found that the ancient Buddha just closed his palms and remained unmoved.


    In the face of such danger to his companions, the bald donkey could not help it.


    The man in black slowly noticed something wrong.


    When he was fighting against Xiao Nai, he also left a third of his spare strength and was ready to deal with the ancient Buddha at any time.


    But the monk didn''t seem to have the idea of shooting, so he stood still.


    "But even if he does it now, it''s too late. No one can stop the ''Yuanyang magic wheel skill''."


    In order to ensure the success rate, the black robed man showed another magic power. He only saw the black robed man''s two fingers together, and the void was pulled away.


    In an instant, a huge axe was formed in the void.


    The huge axe turned as if by some divine law.


    The next moment, the split moment directly sent out a crackling sound, just like countless thunder riots, which seemed very sharp.


    "Double magic axe!"


    The two supernatural powers, even the most powerful saint, can''t stand it.


    After performing the two great powers, the man in black quickly took a few steps back and focused all his attention on the ancient Buddha.


    "Amitabha, it''s a pity that you should inherit the ancient demon family, but you have to make trouble."


    "Old bald donkey, you are a survivor of the Buddha and devil kingdom. I can''t do it, but I want the cause and effect tree and the Buddha and devil court. Don''t stop me."


    "The cause and effect tree and the Buddha, the devil, the court and the field have long been inherited by the son."


    "Is that the boy I killed just now? He''s dead. Those two things are now ownerless. Besides, I''ve got some inheritance from the ancient demon family, so I''m naturally qualified to inherit these two things."


    "Unfortunately, the son will not agree."


    "Agree if you don''t agree. What else can a dead man do with me?"


    The man in black smiled coldly.


    "Who told you that if I died, your ability would only tickle me."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s slow voice came from nothingness.


    As soon as he heard the sound, the black robed man was agitated, and the powerful force broke out from his body again, forming a barrier of defense and staring at the front.


    I only saw Xiao Naihe appear in the sky unharmed, just like the two magic powers attacked each other just now, but they didn''t hurt each other.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. The two forbidden magic powers can''t kill you. Even the strong ones in the middle of the holy Zun will die."


    "The combination of those two kinds of supernatural powers is really powerful. Let alone the middle stage of the saint, even in the middle and later stages, if you bear those two kinds of supernatural powers, you will lose half your life if you don''t die."


    "In that case, why are you all right?" the black robed man suddenly changed his face, pointed to Xiao Naihe, and his tone was very hasty: "do you say that you have achieved the peak of the holy master and the supreme Dharma Realm?"


    "The holy master''s peak? You think highly of me. I''m not so great. I''m still a long way from the holy master''s peak. However, I don''t have any way to deal with these two supernatural powers. Since you know that I inherited the Buddha and devil court and field, how can you know that the ability of the Buddha and devil court and field can absorb the supernatural powers of experts in any Buddha and devil country for your own use."


    While talking, Xiao could not open his hand.


    Just at this time, behind Cai Xiao, there suddenly appeared a huge manor wrapped in layers of fine Mans.


    Not only the manor, it should be said that it is the general form of a small thousand world, which appears behind Xiao Naihe.


    This is the Buddha devil court.


    In the sky above the Buddha and devil courtyards and fields, there are two regiments of black gas constantly surrounding, slowly forming pure energy, which is absorbed into the Buddha and devil courtyards and fields.


    This is the power of the Buddha and the devil.


    As Xiao Naihe said, the government and the people of the Buddha and the devil have the ability to absorb the strong in the Buddha and the devil country.


    At the beginning, when creating the Buddha and devil Kingdom, the saints and strong in the Buddha and devil Kingdom deliberately planted a prohibition in order to curb some bad minded strong people of the two races.


    As long as there are two kinds of masters who are not recognized by the Buddha and devil Kingdom, no matter any magical powers or Taoism, they will be absorbed.


    Later, this prohibition also evolved into another form. After the opening of the Buddha devil court, as long as people who are not in the Buddha devil country will be suppressed, and the strong at the holy level will trigger the prohibition and be suppressed when they enter the Buddha devil court.


    Xiao Naihe absorbed the strength of the black robed man just now by virtue of this prohibition.


    The black robed man''s cultivation is really not as good as himself, but Xiao has to spend a lot of energy to kill each other.


    But it''s different when there are Buddha and devil in the country. Both people in the Buddha and devil country and the inheritance of practicing Buddha and devil country have absolute suppression ability.


    "Is this the Buddha devil court?"


    At the moment, when the black robed man looked at the Buddha and devil court again, the expression on his face completely changed.

 Chapter 3004

    The black robed man''s expression was not greedy, but with a deep fear.


    It''s like an instinctive reaction. When you see the Buddha and devil ruling and opposition, you hit your heart directly.


    This is the suppression brought by the prohibition on the Buddha, devil, court and field.


    For other saints, the Buddha and the devil may not have such a repressive power.


    However, as long as the people who get the inheritance of the Buddha and devil kingdom will have such a response in the depths of the divine soul.


    The black robed man is not a member of the ancient demon clan, but he has been partially inherited by the ancient demon clan. The prohibition of the Buddha demon court and the public can completely suppress himself.


    "I don''t know that those people on the other side of the eternal life world will not be as arrogant and arrogant as you and regard everything as nothing. However, you think you can do whatever you want here with strong cultivation. That''s a big mistake."


    "Bad."


    When the man in black heard the speech, he immediately felt bad and immediately withdrew.


    His speed is so fast that he can''t even catch up with his voice. In the blink of an eye, he has shuttled to the cross flow of void and left the Terran field.


    However, no matter how fast the black robed man is, once he leaves the Terran field, it doesn''t mean he''s safe.


    Xiao Naihe was still closely following each other.


    The Buddha and the devil can lock each other''s tracks. As long as they don''t leave the immortal world, they can''t escape Xiao Naihe''s control.


    "33 fantasy palace."


    At this moment, the black robed man moved his hands and saw only a purple light in his hand sleeve.


    As soon as the purple light came out, 33 different palaces were formed in the void.


    It''s like a small country formed in one thought.


    "Thirty three magic palace, this is the original magic weapon of the ancient demon family tianhun elder. I see. Has he been inherited by the tianhun elder?"


    In ancient times, when the Buddha stood in the court of Buddha and devil, he could feel the Taoist breath of the other party.


    He knows the ancient demon family like the back of his hand.


    However, when the 33 palaces appeared, powerful blood gas erupted directly from the palaces.


    It seems that endless illusory sounds are constantly conveyed.


    It seems to be the sound from hell, the sound of wailing and screaming, which seems to pull people into hell in an instant.


    "What a thick and violent spirit. This is the blood refining method. This guy, I don''t know how many people have been used to refine this magic weapon."


    Xiao Naihe frowned.


    He is highly accomplished in refining utensils. Naturally, we can see the clue.


    The blood gas in the 33 magic palace is obviously refined with human life.


    From this huge blood gas, I''m afraid it takes tens of millions of human lives to refine, so I have such a reluctant ability.


    "The thirty-three magic palace was originally refined by the soul of heaven with his own thoughts, but this son was directly refined with human life. Instead, he took the real ''magic'' road. Amitabha."


    At the beginning of the ancient times, the Buddha closed his palms and showed a slight discomfort on his face.


    Although the ancient Buddha was still a member of the ancient demon family, many people died in his hands.


    But the ancient Buddha would never use ordinary human lives to practice or refine any Taoist instruments.


    All the people he kills should be killed or must be killed.


    However, even the ancient Buddha could not refine magic weapons with the lives of ordinary people.


    Even those masters in the ancient demon clan can''t do this.


    The more powerful people are, the more disdainful they are to use this kind of devious method.


    The man in black, obviously, has no taboos and seems to be afraid of nothing.


    "How many lives did you use to refine it? I thought you were just lucky and got part of the inheritance of the ancient demon family. I didn''t expect you to be able to do such a thing."


    Xiao shook his head.


    "Hey hey, what are you pretending to be? In our eyes, these mortals just exist like mole ants. For me, the purpose of their existence is just to be used by me. Anyway, there are as many mortals in the eternal world. I refined more than 20 million mole ants with more than 20 million human lives."


    The black robed man''s face was indifferent. For him, even as long as it was someone else, it was just a mole ant in his eyes.


    "I see. In your eyes, as long as you are not as good as you, it is mole ants. But in my eyes, you are not as good as me. Since you think mole ants can be crushed to death at will, you can also be crushed to death at will in my eyes."


    Xiao sighed, and the government and the people of the Buddha and the devil took action again.


    This time, the Buddha and the devil kept rotating in the sky, and the area of 100000 miles seemed to be split by the Buddha and the devil in an instant, forming two different space worlds.


    "Thirty three magic palaces, ninety-nine heavy days!"


    The black robed people burst into drinking, and the thirty-three palaces, with huge hostility, were like a hell in the blink of an eye, trying to devour the Buddha and the devil.


    "Great sorrow and great curse reach the earth and heaven."


    "When the mirror shines, the plaque hangs high!"


    At this time, a series of scriptures suddenly appeared above the Buddha demon court.


    There are mysterious runes in every creation string of scriptures, and each Rune carries mysterious power.


    It seems that every rune is a magic power.


    And countless runes are united together, which seems to form countless magical powers and Taoism.


    The thirty-three palaces have just fallen above the Buddha and devil court.


    At the next moment, these runes directly absorbed all 33 palaces.


    "I said that anyone who practices the magic power of the Buddha devil Kingdom, as long as he is not recognized by the Buddha devil court and the public, can not pose any threat to the Buddha devil court and the public."


    No matter how powerful the supernatural powers are, they must be absorbed by the Buddha, the devil, the court and the people.


    The black robed man lost the thirty-three magic palace, and the whole man was stunned.


    That''s his most powerful magic weapon, the most powerful magic weapon of leapfrog killing, which can''t do any harm to the Buddha, the devil, the government and the public.


    "You see others as mole ants, but I don''t see you as mole ants. The ancient Buddha said that cause and effect report and cause and effect cycle. You want to kill me, take away my memory fragments, and take away the Buddha and devil dynasties and cause and effect trees. Once you fail, you will also suffer the corresponding end."


    "Not good."


    At this time, the black robed man only felt that his body was constantly absorbed by the Buddha, the devil, the government and the public.


    The flesh and spirit can''t stop the attraction of countless scriptures in the Buddha, devil, court and field. Even if it is the cultivation in the middle of the holy reverence, in front of the Buddha, devil, court and field, just like an ordinary person, it is in response to Xiao Naihe''s words.


    In front of Xiao Naihe, he is just a mole ant.


    "No, I''m not a mole ant. I''m the successor of the ancient devil. God abuse the devil, I won''t die..."


    As soon as the other party''s voice fell, the black robed man had been completely absorbed into the Buddha and devil court!

 Chapter 3005

    "The Lord of heaven."


    Xiao read the name carefully and looked it up in his mind. He didn''t find any clue about the name.


    However, Xiao Naihe did not have much information on the other side of the immortal world.


    Although he got many memories of the immortal heavenly daughter, he mainly aimed at the human race and all races.


    Of course, Xiao didn''t worry. He just caught the Lord of heavenly abuse. As long as he erased the Lord''s consciousness and took out each other''s memory fragments, he could naturally get the information he deserved.


    "Xiao Shengzi, this is in your hand..."


    At this time, the ancient Buddha who followed Xiao Naihe found that there seemed to be something in Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    Xiao smiled and showed the things in his hand to the ancient Buddha.


    It turned out that it was a seed, which was covered with a thin layer of golden yellow, and there was a trace of failed gray white in the golden color.


    Seeing this seed, the ancient Buddha moved his eyes slightly and closed his hands, "I see. This is the seed of cause and effect."


    "Cause and effect seed? Is there any seed left in the cause and effect tree?"


    Xiao frowned. If so, there would be some trouble. After all, the cause and effect seed must be related to the cause and effect tree.


    No wonder the other party was able to summon the cause and effect tree before, which led to the rampage of the cause and effect tree. It turned out that it was because of the seed of cause and effect.


    "In those years, the top ten saints of the Buddha and devil Kingdom spent the efforts of all experts to create cause and effect trees. Before that, we all tried to use other seeds to cultivate cause and effect trees. However, without any exception, other seeds failed. Only the cause and effect trees in the Buddha and devil kingdom are the most perfect."


    "Really? Can I say that the seeds of failure were the seeds of cause and effect? Is this seed of cause and effect in my hand one of the seeds of failure?"


    "Yes, although the seeds of cause and effect that failed to be planted can not really grow, they still contain considerable force of cause and effect. Elder martial brother tianhun was involved in cultivating the cause and effect tree at that time, so it''s no surprise that the demon king who inherited elder martial brother tianhun had cause and effect seeds."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and suddenly asked, "do these causal seeds have any ability?"


    "It''s impossible to plant cause and effect fruit trees, but you can use cause and effect seeds to induce cause and effect trees. The Holy Son should have guessed that. If the poor monk guessed correctly, a small part of cause and effect seeds were not destroyed after the Buddha and devil came out."


    "If so, it''s really a trouble. If those failed causal seeds are used, they may have an impact on the causal tree. It seems that I have to find those causal seeds."


    "I don''t know if the son wants to solve it like this."


    "Of course, go to the other side of the eternal world to find the remaining causal seeds. Just now that guy was absorbed into the Buddha and devil court and field by me, he can get each other''s memory at any time. With each other''s memory, he should be able to find other causal seeds."


    Keeping the seeds of cause and effect is also a negative factor now.


    The cause and effect tree is one of the biggest secrets about Xiao Naihe. Only one or two people know the Buddha and the devil.


    Even those who Xiao Naihe trusted in Yantian Pavilion did not know that there was another cause and effect tree in Xiao Naihe, which was the real cause and effect tree.


    The cause and effect tree is Xiao Naihe''s card. There must be no accidents, such as what happened today. If it happens again in the future, it will obviously cause many adverse factors to Xiao Naihe.


    He would not allow this.


    The best way now is to find other causal seeds.


    Later, Xiao Naihe didn''t stay long and rushed back to Yantian pavilion with the ancient Buddha overnight.


    In the Buddha devil court and the wild, at the moment, the tianabuse demon king is frantically smashing inside, trying to break through the prohibition of the Buddha devil court and the wild.


    Xiao Naihe went into the Buddha and devil court and immediately saw the powerful power of the Lord of heaven abuse, which made a mess of some caves in the Buddha and devil court and even some natural materials and earth treasures. Xiao Naihe didn''t have time to pick them up and were destroyed by the Lord of heaven abuse.


    "Stop."


    Xiao Naihe''s face was a little iron blue, and he stared at the devil king.


    When he felt the murderous spirit of Xiao Naihe, the Lord of heaven abuse directly stopped his actions and looked at Xiao Naihe with fear on his face.


    "Let me out."


    "Let you out? Let you kill me again?"


    "If you let me out, I can pass on what the ancient demon clan has got to you, and even give you the accumulation of many years of operation, and I can be your servant."


    Xiao smiled coldly: "what a tyrant in the middle of the holy Zun. You are really willing to do it for me."


    "It''s nothing. You''re better than me. You have this qualification. If I do your work, I can solve a lot of things for you."


    "Really? It sounds really attractive." Xiao Naihe nodded.


    Seeing this, the heavenly tyrant could not help but show a complacent smile. His cultivation is capital. He believed that Xiao would not refuse his request.


    But Xiao Naihe suddenly turned his head and said slowly, "it''s a pity that I don''t have this need. People like you are still too dangerous. It''s no good for me to keep you. It''s best to erase your consciousness."


    "What? You want to erase my consciousness, you can''t think."


    This time, the tyrant was completely furious.


    Once you are wiped out of consciousness by Xiao Naihe, it is no different from death.


    Originally, the cultivation of the Lord of heavenly abuse was not as good as Xiao Naihe, but it was not easy for Xiao Naihe to kill the Lord of heavenly abuse.


    However, the prohibition of the Buddha and the devil in the government and the public perfectly restrained the tianabuse demon king who practiced the magic powers of the ancient demon family, so Xiao Naihe was able to control the tianabuse demon king so easily.


    This time, how could Xiao erase his consciousness? Where would the Lord agree.


    "You have to force me to break the net. Even if I''m caught here by you, I just want to explode my divine personality. You can''t get anything. Maybe even the whole Buddha and devil government and people will be destroyed. You''d better think clearly."


    "Are you threatening me? You threatened me once before. Unfortunately, you still became a loser under me. Now you are caught by me and threaten me. You saints are really interesting."


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly. While talking, he only saw a layer of white light on Xiao Naihe''s head.


    This layer of white light, like sunshine, shrouded the demon king.


    "Divine deprivation!"


    Suddenly, the Lord of heaven immediately felt what Xiao Naihe wanted to do.


    Over the years of cultivation, the Lord of heavenly abuse has not erased the consciousness of others. He can''t be more familiar with this practice.


    At this time, as soon as I felt the fluctuation of Xiao Naihe''s spiritual power, I immediately knew what the boy wanted to do.


    "Blow it up."


    The Lord of heavenly abuse quickly ran the source, injected endless power into the divine lattice, and tried his best to escape here.


    However, just as the Lord of heavenly abuse was about to explode his divine personality, a burst of Sanskrit came from the Buddha demon court and the wild.


    A line of golden inscriptions appeared in the sky.


    These inscriptions kept shaking and swam into each other''s body like tadpole inscriptions.


    "It''s no use. The prohibition of the Buddha devil court and the wild can restrain any practitioner of the ancient devil family and the ancient Buddha family. Even if you are a strong man at the peak of the holy Reverend, you should dish it for me as long as you go to the Buddha devil court and the wild."


    Xiao looked indifferent.


    No matter how the emperor struggled, the inscription above always restrained his ability.


    Xiao Naihe stretched out his hand and pressed it on the forehead of the Lord of heaven abuse.


    At this time, the face of the Lord of heavenly abuse finally showed a deep fear, which was a fear of death.


    The more powerful a man is, the more he fears death.


    Because their cultivation is not easy, the more they get along the way, and they are afraid of losing.


    When the tyrant of heaven really feels the threat of death, he will really fear.


    "Let me go, I can be your starting point, give you the divine personality, and even be your spirit. As long as you don''t erase my consciousness, I''m willing to do anything."


    Even if the body is gone and the cultivation is gone, as long as the consciousness is still there, it is not dead. There is a chance to start again at any time.


    But once the consciousness is erased, even if the cultivation and physical body still exist, they are not their own.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t open his mouth. As long as he was given a chance, he might make a comeback, which still posed a great threat to Xiao Naihe.


    To erase each other''s consciousness is what Xiao Naihe wants.


    "Good!"


    As countless Sanskrit sounds came, the golden light surrounded the Buddha and the devil, and the Lord of heaven abuse only felt that his divine soul seemed to bear endless division.


    His consciousness became more and more blurred, and even in the end, he didn''t feel at all.


    "No... mine... Can''t... Disappear... This Buddha... Wants to be... Ancient..."


    Before the words of the Lord of heaven abuse were finished, all consciousness had been completely wiped out by Xiao Naihe.


    Now the physical body of the Lord of heavenly abuse is just an empty body.


    It can be said that now if any practitioner takes away the body, he can immediately get the other person''s accomplishments and become a new saint.


    Even if it is not as good as the Lord of heaven, it can inherit most of its power.


    Such a body is under the control of Xiao Naihe.


    The flesh body in the middle of the saint can not only be taken away, but also be refined into various magic weapons and pills. The refined pills can even make a mortal who knows nothing become a saint overnight.


    "Take out his memory fragments first."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t have the idea of the spirit day abusing the devil''s body, but took out the other party''s memory fragments and absorbed some important news from the memory fragments.


    Soon, through the memory fragments of the Lord of heavenly abuse, Xiao Naihe could feel all the other party''s experiences, and scenes appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    "I didn''t expect that he was not the only one, and others got the remaining inheritance of the Buddha and devil kingdom."

 Chapter 3006

    Xiao could see that there was a lot of information in the memory of the Lord of heavenly abuse.


    There are not only causal seeds, but also unexpected intelligence for Xiao.


    Not only did the Lord of heaven abuse get part of the inheritance of the ancient demon family, but also some of the remaining inheritance of the Buddha and devil Kingdom on the other side of the eternal world.


    "At the beginning, although the ten saints of the Buddha devil Kingdom gathered all the inheritance of the two races to form the Buddha devil court and the wild. However, when they fought against the will of the eternal world, some experts of the two races did not leave their inheritance to the Buddha devil court and the wild, but died in the battlefield."


    Then, the Lord of heavenly abuse got part of the inheritance of the strong of those dead ancient demons.


    Not only the Lord of heaven, but also some people have been partially inherited.


    From the memory, the seeds of cause and effect are in the hands of those people.


    If Xiao Naihe wants to collect the seeds of cause and effect, he must deal with those people.


    The Lord of heavenly abuse is only one of these people.


    Others have been inherited by the ancient demon family and some by the ancient Buddha family.


    Although it is far less than Xiao Naihe''s whole Buddha and devil court, it can not be underestimated that he has inherited the inheritance of any saint and powerful person.


    "It seems to be a lot more troublesome than I thought. From the memory fragments, the Lord of heavenly abuse came secretly from the other side. It seems that he has long calculated the other side of the cause and effect tree, and the other people have not been found. However, once the Lord of heavenly abuse disappears, these people will find it sooner or later."


    Xiao Naihe took a deep breath, which was somewhat different from his budget.


    But Xiao didn''t worry. He was still a little sure. The seeds of cause and effect must be collected. There can''t be any left.


    As for the body of the tyrant in front of him, Xiao didn''t want to refine it or let others take it away.


    You know, if Xiao Naihe let anyone he trusted in Yantian Pavilion seize this body, he can immediately contribute great strength to Xiao Naihe.


    However, there are only a few people in Yiyan Tiange who can take away the body.


    It happened that those people still had room to grow up. However, Xiao wouldn''t risk letting them do so.


    And keep this body and have other important things to do.


    After solving the problem of abusing the devil by heaven, Xiao Naihe withdrew from the Buddha and devil court. As soon as he came out, he directly appeared under the cause and effect tree of Yantian Pavilion.


    The ancient Buddha is practicing below, and the ancient son is also practicing.


    Gu Shengzi has been with shigu shangfo during this period. He doesn''t know much about some abilities of cause and effect tree. Listening to shigu shangfo''s chanting scriptures is also of great help to Gu Shengzi.


    "Xiao Naihe, you''re out. I''ve heard the Buddha say."


    "Well, I got all the pieces of that guy''s memory and the whereabouts of other causal seeds."


    Subsequently, Xiao Naihe informed them of some information about causal seeds.


    The ancient holy Son and the ancient Buddha are people Xiao Nai can trust.


    A man who has lived and died with Xiao Naihe and is already on the same boat can''t have two hearts for Xiao Naihe.


    In addition, even the Buddha, the devil, the government and the people gave Xiao Naihe, which can be trusted.


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Gu Shengzi couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and said, "there are such things. I''ve also learned about the times of the Buddha and devil country. If you get some inheritance from those people, it''s not easy. It''s really not easy for you to get the seeds of cause and effect from them."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have my cards. If I deal with them, I''m still confident, but in the next period of time, I''ll go to the other side of the eternal world, and things here will trouble you."


    "Son, don''t worry, the poor monk is here, and Yantian Pavilion is there!"


    In ancient times, the two palms of the Buddha were united.


    "I am naturally at ease with the Buddha."


    "Xiao Naihe, I heard that there are three dangers in the heaven between the two sides of the immortal world. It seems that it was deliberately set by the will of the immortal world. Even ordinary saints may not be able to shuttle through the three dangers in the heaven."


    The ancient sage son is not idle these days. After all, now is not the era of the three ethnic groups. The ancient sage son has learned a lot about this era.


    Including Tianjing three risks.


    In the central area of the eternal life world, there are three forbidden areas, Tianyun cave, Tianlan sea, Tianguan desert and Tianjing. If you want to shuttle between the two continents of the eternal life world, you must pass through these three forbidden areas.


    After the age of blood demons, the will of the immortal world specially set up three risks in order to contain some things.


    In those three places, many saints and powerful people died in these three dangers in order to shuttle between the two continents.


    Since then, many practitioners have known that the worlds on both sides of the immortal world are basically impossible to communicate.


    After all, it''s a place where even the saint may not be able to walk through alive.


    Only a few powerful saints have this ability.


    It also took nine oxen and two tigers to travel through the three perils of heaven.


    Shuttle back and forth without danger.


    Although Xiao Naihe''s cultivation is stronger than the Lord of heaven, there are certain risks to travel through the three dangers of this day.


    "There must be some risks, but I''m still sure enough. The seeds of cause and effect must be obtained. Otherwise, you and I can''t bear another one or two like yesterday."


    "That''s true."


    Gu Shengzi nodded. When the cause and effect tree went wild, he consumed a lot of energy. If he did it again, Gu Shengzi might not be able to stand it.


    In fact, Xiao has another purpose to collect causal seeds.


    Is to complete some consumption of the cause and effect tree.


    The cause and effect tree is in Xiao Naihe''s body. Although burial Tianchi is pregnant, at the same time, the cause and effect tree should also be pregnant with burial Tianchi.


    The energy consumed each time is not small.


    If he could get the seeds of cause and effect, Xiao Naihe might be able to borrow these seeds to make up for some losses.


    "Now that you have decided, when will you start?"


    "Today, it can''t be slow. That guy has come here. I believe those people on the other side may know about the cause and effect tree sooner or later."


    Xiao Naihe decided to leave Yantian Pavilion today and go to the three perils of heaven. As long as he crossed the three perils of heaven, he could enter the other side of the eternal world.


    After these things were solved, Xiao Naihe separated from Gu Shengzi. Before he left, he had to arrange the affairs of Yantian Pavilion.


    Although Yantian Pavilion can''t worry about itself now, we still have to tell Yun Weixue something before we leave.


    This time, Xiao didn''t want to take Yun Weixue away. After all, the three dangers of Tianjing are still some dangers. He may not be able to take care of it with Yun Weixue.

 Chapter 3007

    Xiao estimated that it would take at least half a month or more to go to the other side of the eternal world this time.


    There are ancient Buddhas in Yantian Pavilion. Xiao doesn''t have to worry too much.


    Later, Xiao looked at the gate.


    After a while, I saw only a man coming from outside.


    This man is no other than Bing Yuqian.


    Bing Yuqian came to Yantian Pavilion for the first time. He didn''t bring anyone this time.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Xiao."


    It was ZuLong who led Yugan.


    Now ZuLong seems to have become the housekeeper of their Yantian Pavilion, and ZuLong is doing some trivial things.


    However, ZuLong was very happy. He followed Xiao Naihe. The more he knew that Xiao Naihe''s thick thigh, the more he wanted to hold tight and work harder.


    "Brother Bing, just be fine."


    "Young master Xiao sacrificed his life to save me. How dare I do something? I''m here to thank young master Xiao."


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly and listened to him continue: "I''m afraid this time I''m not just to thank me, but also other things."


    At this time, Bing Yuqian seemed to be seen through by Xiao Naihe. He looked a little embarrassed. He couldn''t help touching his nose and said helplessly: "young master Xiao really knows everything as if he is a God. Nothing can be hidden from you."


    In the past, Bing Yuqian didn''t know much about Xiao Naihe''s ability. He felt that Xiao Naihe and himself were saints. No matter how strong they were, they wouldn''t be much better than themselves, so he was assured that the soldier Xueqi worshipped under Xiao Naihe''s door.


    However, after five rounds of heaven captured him and what happened in the three eyed demon family, Bing Yuqian knew that even if Xiao was a saint with himself, they were not of the same order of magnitude.


    Bing Yuqian has self-knowledge. Among the saints, he is only in the early stage. He is an ordinary one in the saints.


    Xiao Naihe, I''m afraid, is far beyond his other levels.


    Facing the first strong of the Pluto in the era of the three races alone, he was able to retreat. Even other saints could not do this.


    But Bing Yuqian didn''t know how Xiao could settle down and retreat because of the dark seal.


    Otherwise, even Xiao Naihe needs to pay a high price if he wants to escape from Gu Mingzi.


    Of course, it''s troublesome to explain these things to Bing Yuqian. Xiao Naihe naturally won''t talk much.


    As for the purpose of Bing Yuqian''s coming here this time, Xiao Naihe guessed some.


    "You have other purposes this time. It''s those people outside."


    "Young master Xiao knows they are outside?"


    "Inside and outside Yantian Pavilion, as long as I enter this small world, I won''t know?"


    After listening to Xiao Naihe''s words, Bing Yuqian was a little stunned. Then he came back to his mind. It seems that he has something on his face.


    According to the master of Xiao Naihe''s level, even if a fly flies over the ten thousand mile area, he probably knows it.


    As early as just now, Xiao Naihe released his divine consciousness and found that there were many people outside.


    These people are a lot of people who came to the small world the other day, but this time they are not shouting about treasure hunting.


    "There were six aristocratic families who begged bitterly in front of our soldiers'' house yesterday. There were also several clans who had been closed for many years. Their clans also met me yesterday and told me about the day before yesterday."


    "So you''re here to plead with them?"


    Xiao didn''t hurry.


    Bing Yuqian nodded and sighed: "although these people have offended the childe, it''s fair to say that they have a lot of friends with me, and they have made a lot of efforts during the Terran war. Of course, it''s all up to the childe. If you don''t forgive them, I won''t say anything more. But I beg the childe to let them go, and I''ll let them leave the Terran directly."


    Although these people leave the Terran, it will certainly cause great losses to the Terran, if Xiao Naihe really doesn''t let them go, it''s better for them to leave the Terran.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly, "let them go? I never wanted to deal with them. How can I let them go."


    "Ah? So you forgive them for what happened the day before yesterday, childe."


    "Those people should be glad that they didn''t have to fight and kill at the beginning, and several of them have learned their due lessons."


    In the realm of Xiao Naihe, as long as he is not the great enemy of life and death, Xiao Naihe is really too lazy to see the same as those people.


    Just as Xiao Naihe said before, those people didn''t say they were going to fight and kill, but bumped themselves in words and taught several leaders a lesson. Of course, Xiao Naihe was not interested in the rest.


    Even some great aristocratic families in the air of Bing Yuqian, or the door of the Terran family that has been closed for many years, look like giants to outsiders.


    But in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, it''s no different from ordinary people.


    However, this does not mean that Xiao Naihe can be manipulated at will.


    Like the nine palaces'' Palace zhantian and the Mei family''s Mei people, even if their strength is far inferior to Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe will never keep them as long as they offend Xiao Naihe and kill Xiao Naihe.


    Don''t say it''s semi holy. Even if it''s an acquired warrior, Xiao Naihe won''t leave any threat.


    "In that case, I wonder how childe Xiao will solve them?"


    "You can do it yourself. Don''t let them stay outside my Yantian Pavilion, and the girl Xueqi also let her come back."


    Xiao knew Bing Xueqi was outside and blocked the group of people.


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Bing Yuqian also got up quickly.


    Now Xiao Naihe is the strongest of their Terrans.


    Bing Yuqian even began to consider Xiao Naihe''s opinion in every move. This is the change brought by strength.


    If there were no three eyes demon clan, Bing Yuqian would not have such a performance.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t go out with Bing Yuqian. He wanted to go to the three dangers in Tianjing. He just ordered ZuLong and Shenshui Qilin to go there.


    Shortly after Xiao Naihe left, Bing Yuqian, ZuLong and Shenshui Qilin also came to the outside of Yantian Pavilion.


    Shenshui Kirin is now in human form, so Bing Yuqian doesn''t know the identity of Shenshui Kirin.


    But when Shenshui Qilin saw Bing Yuqian, his face moved slightly. It seemed that he thought of something and looked at Bing Yuqian more.


    Bing Yuqian didn''t neglect it, but asked, "what''s up, sir?"


    "You are a holy soldier, Yuqian."


    "It''s me."


    "Sure enough, you and that guy have some of the same breath, and I guessed it."


    The guy in the mouth of Shenshui Qilin is the Bingchi God of Yantian Pavilion.


    Shenshui Qilin knew Bingchi God a long time ago. They met several times.


    Bing Yuqian knows that ZuLong is semi holy, but he doesn''t know Shenshui Qilin. But Bing Yuqian dare not neglect ZuLong and Shenshui Qilin.


    Who let these two people be Xiao Naihe''s people? If Xiao Naihe is there, the identity will naturally be different.


    "I don''t know your name."


    "Hahaha, I have a great relationship with the Terran. When I created the Kirin holy land, you didn''t become a human holy land."


    Huh?


    When Bing Yuqian heard this, he looked very moved and couldn''t help saying, "are you Shenshui Kirin?"


    Yes, Bing Yuqian and lingfozi noticed the spiritual power fluctuation of Shenshui Qilin not long ago.


    Shenshui Qilin is fine. Bing Yuqian knew it a long time ago.


    However, he has never seen the real body of Shenshui Kirin, let alone the human form of Shenshui Kirin. It is normal that he did not recognize it at the first time.


    "You remember me."


    "The elder''s name will not be forgotten by the younger generation."


    "OK."


    After taking refuge with Xiao Naihe for Xiao Naihe''s sake, Shenshui Qilin met several experts with no less strength than himself in Yantian Pavilion. Shenshui Qilin has no temper at all and is like a grandson.


    Although Shenshui Qilin has sold himself to Xiao Naihe, he still has some thorns in his heart.


    Now after listening to Bing Yuqian''s words, Shenshui Qilin''s vanity is also slightly satisfied.


    It''s like being a brother in front of several saints in Yantian Pavilion.


    Even ZuLong, a semi saint, dared not neglect Shenshui Qilin because of his close relationship with Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s Xueqi."


    Just then, ZuLong''s words interrupted Shenshui Qilin''s thoughts.


    "Xueqi girl?" Shenshui Qilin asked puzzled.


    Not far away, there is indeed a dusty woman who seems to be communicating with that group of people.


    "Brother Qilin doesn''t know. Miss Xueqi is the only disciple of the son and the daughter of Mr. Rensheng."


    "What?"


    Xiao Naihe has an apprentice, and he is the only one. He is still the daughter of Bing Yuqian.


    This time, Shenshui Qilin not only put on airs, but Bing Yuqian''s daughter is Xiao Naihe''s personal apprentice, so her identity is different.


    A father is valued by his son.


    With Bing Xueqi, Bing Yuqian is not just a saint.


    If Bing Xueqi gets the inheritance of Xiao Naihe, becomes a saint and becomes the leader of Yantian Pavilion in the future, Shenshui Qilin still depends on Bing Xueqi''s face.


    At this moment, Shenshui Qilin quickly restrained his vanity.


    "It''s a saint."


    "That seems to be someone around Lord Xiao before."


    "No, that''s Shenshui Qilin. It''s the embodiment of elder Qilin."


    Shenshui Qilin made a move the day before yesterday, showing himself in human form, which shocked many people.


    Many people saw it at that time.


    After seeing Shenshui Qilin this time, he immediately showed a respectful look.


    The Holy One is the Holy One. No offense.


    When these people looked at themselves one by one, they all showed a look of respect and fear, but Shenshui Qilin had not the vanity psychology just now.


    "Lord Rensheng, I don''t know how Lord Xiao..."


    The person who speaks is wanfenglei.


    After Wan Fenglei returned to the sect, some old immortals in the sect heard that there was a saint among the Terrans, and seemed to have offended the saint. They were so frightened that all the experts of Wan Fenglei sect came out together, went to find Bing Yuqian first, and then came to apologize.


    This is not true. Those people behind Wan Fenglei are those who are immortal in his sect.

 Chapter 3008

    Not only the clan of Wan Fenglei, but also the clan and families that have been closed for many years, such as Qiyue xianzun and Lin Daozi. They have been closed since the times of all ethnic groups.


    Therefore, there are few people in the Terran who know their existence;


    They will hardly come out until the Terran perishes.


    If it hadn''t been for the huge fluctuation caused by the violent departure of the cause and effect tree, they would have come out to find the treasure.


    Otherwise, it would not have happened and offended the giant Xiao Naihe.


    When these people heard that they had offended the human saint, they thought it was the human Saint Bing Yuqian at first. Later, they thought that Bing Yuqian had a good relationship with their families. Lin Daozi should not offend Bing Yuqian.


    After hearing that lingfo Zi was born, the clan thought it had offended lingfo Zi.


    But after Wan Fenglei and Lin Daozi made it clear, they knew that there was a saint among the Terrans.


    Even the young Saint accepted Shenshui Qilin, and his strength was unfathomable.


    Hearing this, some old immortals are afraid.


    They have been closed for so many years in order to study ways to promote the Holy One.


    So the more you shut up, the more you know the horror of the Holy One.


    On such a thought, those semi saints who don''t die dare to neglect. They all came out one by one and brought their own people to Xiao. How can they bear the blame.


    For example, Qiyue xianzun and Lin Daozi, who were badly hurt by Xiao Naihe, have not recovered yet. They also drag their badly hurt bodies to apologize.


    Because in the eyes of the holy master, half saints just exist like mole ants.


    Some old immortals are smart. They speculate that Xiao Naihe may know Bing Yuqian, so Wan Fenglei''s master immediately went to Bing Yuqian and asked Bing Yuqian to mediate this debt.


    Bing Yuqian really has a good relationship with each other, so he has the picture of talking with Xiao Naihe before.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Xiao has said that we will not be held accountable."


    Bing Yuqian said.


    "Really?"


    "Nature."


    Hearing Bing Yuqian''s words, these people couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Even Qiyue xianzun and Lin Daozi, who dragged their badly injured bodies, couldn''t help gasping. They were afraid of Xiao Naihe''s revenge and implicated their own clan family. Only then did they bring their people and come to apologize.


    "Although the son forgives everyone, he still doesn''t want such a thing to happen again in the future. I believe the son won''t want to see such a thing."


    ZuLong added another sentence.


    "That''s that. Thank you, Lord Xiao, for your kindness. Thank you, master Rensheng. Thank you, elder Qilin. Thank you!"


    These people nodded one by one.


    I''m kidding. How dare they offend Xiao again.


    Now they know the existence of Yantian Pavilion and that there are two saints sitting in Yantian Pavilion. It''s too late to flatter. How can they offend Xiao again.


    "My master is inconvenient to see guests. Please go back first."


    Bing Xueqi just got a voice from her father and knew that Xiao Naihe didn''t want to come forward.


    "It doesn''t matter if Lord Xiao doesn''t come out, but here are some small gifts. Please accept them on behalf of Lord Xiao."


    This time, in order to make amends, these people brought countless treasures, natural materials and earth treasures from the zongmen family one by one.


    Even when Bing Yuqian saw these reparations they took out, he couldn''t help but move in his heart.


    Good guy, these can be nine magic weapons, pills, and even top-notch medicinal materials.


    These things add up, it is estimated that they are no less or even more than those in the resource pool of the Terran alliance.


    However, the strength of these sects has been closed for so many years and operated for a long time. It is not impossible to hide these things.


    Moreover, Bing Yuqian estimated that these people took out so many reparations, for fear that they themselves would hurt their muscles and bones.


    Indeed, the ancestral families such as Wan Fenglei and Lin Daozi took out compensation gifts, which were natural and local treasures they had hidden for many years. Generally, they would not use them as a last resort.


    Now in order to make amends, they have to use it. When they take it out, they will inevitably feel meat pain.


    But there is no way.


    Bing Xueqi can''t refuse, and can only accept one by one.


    When all of them were accepted, they hurried to leave and did not dare to stay for a long time.


    Watching the crowd leave, Bing Yuqian suddenly sighed. He knew that Xiao Naihe''s reputation would really ring through the whole Terran from now on.


    At that time, when it comes to the representative of the human race, it is estimated that what others think of is not his holy man, but what Yan Tiange Xiao can do.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe didn''t pay attention to what happened outside Yantian Pavilion.


    After he left Yantian Pavilion, he immediately left the Terran.


    After several days of traveling, Xiao Naihe has also shuttled across the borders of all ethnic groups.


    With his current cultivation, even if he enters into all races, it is estimated that no one can find it.


    The immortal world was directly divided into two worlds by the will of the immortal world.


    The East is mainly composed of Terrans and other ethnic groups.


    In the west, there are thousands of other continents.


    If Xiao Naihe wants to go to the other side of the world, he must go through the three dangers of heaven.


    There are three dangers in the heaven. Over the years, let alone the human race, no one dares to enter even the experts of all races.


    Because it''s too dangerous to cross the three dangers of heaven.


    After the blood clan era, Tianjing three insurance appeared, dividing the immortal world into two different world fields.


    At that time, many saints and powerful people entered the three dangers of heaven with their strong strength.


    But only one in ten thousand can shuttle back and forth, and the survivors are the saints who stand at the top level of the eternal world.


    For a long time, more and more people dare not enter the three risks of Tianjing.


    So the two sides of the world also cut off communication.


    At the beginning, experts from all ethnic groups also tried to shuttle through the three dangers of heaven, but without exception, they all disappeared and never came back.


    Since then, I have never heard of anyone entering Tianjing three risks.


    Even the saint may die in it. Who dares to go in casually.


    "Is this the three risks of Tianjing?"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t have much information about the three dangers of heaven, but he also knew some channels from the memory of the Lord of heaven.


    It took nine oxen and two tigers to come here. Xiao Naihe will not neglect it.


    The first place he wants to pass through is Tianyun cave. It is said that all the saints and powerful of all nationalities are buried in this place. They can''t even pass the first level, but only a few incomplete ideas left by them.


    "Moonlight battleship."


    Seeing Xiao Naihe, a huge warship suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Since Yantian Pavilion entered the eternal world, the moonlight warship has not been used.


    However, the moonlight warship integrates the heavenly book world, which is comparable to the holy ware.


    The strength is no worse than that of the ancient temple.


    There was too much loss before the ancient world hall and it is being repaired. Xiao Naihe can''t use it for the time being.


    "Tianyun cave?"


    Xiao took a look. The moonlight warship took himself directly into it

 Chapter 3009

    It has been more than half a month since Xiao Naihe left Yantian Pavilion and entered the three dangers of heaven.


    "Finally came out of this damn place."


    Xiao Naihe went through all kinds of hardships and finally broke out of the three perils of heaven.


    Even if he got the information of the Lord of heaven abuse, it was really difficult to leave safely from the three dangers of heaven.


    Originally, Xiao estimated that he could leave as soon as possible in a few days.


    But what I didn''t expect was that he spent such a long time in Tianjing three insurance, which was somewhat beyond his own idea.


    However, although he got the memory fragment of the Lord of heaven abuse, he also entered the three dangers of heaven for the first time and had no experience.


    This time may be a little wrong with the time you estimated before, but with this experience, the next time you enter Tianjing three risks and leave, it will not be the same as this time.


    Beyond the three dangers, there is a huge ocean.


    Xiao could not help floating over the ocean. At a glance, he could not even see the border.


    At this time, he knew that this should be the world on the other side of the eternal world.


    However, he is still a little strange to this world region. His intelligence is obtained from the memory fragments of the heavenly tyrant and the immortal daughter.


    "After the three perils of Tianjing come out, I remember the place I want to enter, which is called Mohong continent."


    From the memory of the Lord of heavenly abuse, this magic Hong continent belongs to the boundary continent in the world, which is equivalent to a remote place.


    However, the Lord of heaven abuse really started from the mainland of Mohong.


    After half a month''s wandering, Xiao Naihe, even if he was a strong man in the middle and late period of the holy Zun, was a little tired at this time. First, he had to find a place to rest, regroup, and then find other cause and effect seeds.


    The moonlight warship was also seriously worn out in the three perils of the sky. Xiao Naihe could only temporarily put it in the starry world and let the river of time repair slowly.


    Fortunately, Xiao Naihe had other magic weapons in his hand. At this time, he summoned a carriage full of fire and lightning.


    The horse is not a real living creature, but a magic weapon.


    This carriage is called "thunder fire cloud carriage". It was made by a strong man in the Buddha devil kingdom. It can shuttle through the small world in a breathing time. In one day, you can even go back and forth to hundreds of worlds.


    Now how can Xiao use this thunder fire cloud car to make his own means of transportation? It''s obviously perfect.


    "I don''t know what''s the difference between this world and the Terran side?"


    The will of the eternal world divides the whole world into two different worlds. To the East, there are human and ethnic groups.


    On the other side, that is, in the west, there are structures in different fields.


    Although there are people and tribes on the western mainland, it is obviously completely different from the eastern mainland.


    Xiao sat in the carriage, resting and practicing slowly.


    He encountered several great difficulties in the three perils of heaven, but fortunately, Xiao was closed because of his powerful cultivation skills.


    But it still consumed a lot of energy. He had a lot of pills in his hand, so he could recover slowly.


    While shuttling through the sea, a blood gas suddenly floated from below.


    "There are dead people?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned. He hadn''t seen anyone for more than half a month.


    As soon as you feel the blood gas, you know there are dead people nearby.


    But Xiao didn''t care how he wanted to hurry.


    When he flew over the sea for hundreds of miles, suddenly, he saw only a broken ark flying from the horizon. The speed was obviously no worse than Xiao Naihe''s thunder cloud carriage.


    This is also a sacred weapon.


    However, the ark was broken and collided left and right. It had actually come to Xiao Naihe''s carriage.


    Seeing that it was too late to dodge around, Xiao had no choice but to fight.


    The only thing I saw was that Xiao Naihe punched out, and his powerful fist intention hit the huge ark in an instant


    The next moment, the ark roared, and Xiao Naihe hit it off the track.


    However, just when Xiao Naihe thought he could move on, there was a loud explosion from the ark, which exploded and directly formed a huge mushroom cloud on the sea.


    "Hmm? My punch just now didn''t directly destroy the central area of the ark."


    Xiao Naihe''s fist seemed powerful, but it was not aimed at the central area of the ark. Naturally, it was impossible to destroy the ark in one blow.


    Although the ark looked precarious and seemed to disintegrate at any time, Xiao was sure that the fist could not explode the Ark at once.


    Now the ark exploded and almost spread to his thunder fire carriage.


    Xiao had no choice but to stop the thunder fire carriage to avoid being hit by the fire.


    I just don''t know if there is anyone on the ark.


    If someone did, someone might have died in the explosion just now.


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t want to kill people. If he dies because of himself, Xiao Naihe will still be a little uncomfortable.


    "Someone came in."


    Just as Xiao Naihe was looking at the fire, he suddenly raised his eyebrows. There were two breath mixed and entered his thunder fire carriage.


    Xiao Naihe shot as fast as lightning. In an instant, he found the two people who had entered his carriage.


    Xiao Naihe grabbed one of them with one hand and pulled the other''s wrist.


    Just as Xiao Naihe pushed, he suddenly met some soft place.


    That kind of soft, just like dough, soft with a kind of warmth


    Xiao is no stranger. He has touched yunweixue many times.


    When he pushed it to this soft, his palm was slightly electrocuted and retracted directly.


    "Ah?"


    It was a cry of extreme panic and shame. Xiao was really a woman.


    Then I''m afraid the place I pushed to just now is the other party''s chest.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Xiao Naihe looked carefully. The person he caught was not only a woman, but also a gorgeous woman. Even Xiao Naihe, who was used to seeing beautiful women, had to admit that this woman was very attractive.


    The whole body exudes a kind of charming charm, but this charm has no effect on Xiao Naihe.


    "You broke into my carriage and asked me what I wanted to do?"


    Beside this beautiful woman, there is another little girl. She looks only fifteen or sixteen years old. Although she was injured, Xiao Naihe can feel the breath on this little girl. It is obvious that she has reached the initial stage.


    The woman caught by Xiao Naihe was in her early twenties. To Xiao Naihe''s surprise, the woman didn''t have the breath of a monk, just like an ordinary person.


    After Xiao Naihe grabbed each other''s wrist, Xiao Naihe''s spiritual power consciously flowed into each other''s body and wanted to explore each other''s cultivation strength.


    However, he still didn''t find out the other party''s cultivation, but it was just that, but Xiao ran into a place he shouldn''t touch.


    "You thief broke my ark. We have no choice but to hide in your carriage. Otherwise, do you want to watch us fall into the sea?"


    Xiao frowned.


    Just now, he did make a mistake first. He opened the ark with a fist. Unexpectedly, the ark couldn''t bear his fist, so it burst open and completely fell apart.


    And Xiao Naihe just looked at the little girl below. Although she had the initial cultivation accomplishments, she was obviously seriously injured and couldn''t show a tenth of her cultivation accomplishments.


    If you fall into the sea, a little girl who is seriously injured and another woman who seems to have no cultivation will obviously be unlucky in the sea full of monsters.


    "That''s true, but you two don''t think I can''t understand. It was obvious that the ark couldn''t operate just now. It almost hit my carriage, and I had to break it."


    Just now, the huge ark flew from the horizon. It was already crumbling. Even without Xiao, it was obviously unsustainable.


    So it''s only a matter of time before the Ark will explode. How can Xiao do it? He just caused the ark to explode in advance.


    The two women found the opportunity to enter the carriage on purpose.


    However, Xiao could see that the two women seemed to be fleeing.


    "Whoever you two are, when I get to the land, you go down immediately."


    However, no matter who they are, Xiao came to the western mainland to find the seeds of cause and effect. Now he still doesn''t get into trouble


    Although he is not afraid of trouble, he still has business to do now.


    "OK, but the ark is broken because of you. You must send us to Mohong land."


    As soon as the woman heard Xiao Naihe''s words, she immediately nodded and said.


    Xiao Naihe was about to say something. Suddenly, the woman who had just spoken was shocked, and a layer of blood light appeared from her arm. These blood lights continued to spread and flowed directly above her eyebrows like magic gas.


    "Is this evil spirit?"


    Xiao Naihe saw the magic Qi shaking between the woman''s eyebrows, and then a black Rune appeared.


    When Xiao Naihe saw the black rune, his face suddenly changed.


    "Ancient magic text!"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t read it wrong. The rune was indeed the Rune of the ancient demon family.


    At the beginning, Xiao had been inherited by the ancient demon family and naturally learned the words of the ancient demon family.


    This rune is really an ancient magic script. How could it appear on this woman''s forehead.


    "Is she a survivor of the ancient demon clan? No, the ancient demon clan is dead. According to the ability of the will of the eternal world, there can be no survivors in the Buddha and devil country, unless they enter the Buddha and devil court."


    Xiao frowned. Just as he was thinking, the rune light on the woman''s forehead suddenly moved.

 Chapter 3010

    I only saw the rune light on the woman''s forehead move greatly. It seemed that she was covered with magic Qi and began to rage.


    "Miss, miss, are you okay?"


    Seeing this state, the little girl couldn''t help but change her face and quickly took out a pill from her arms.


    As soon as this pill came out, a strange smell directly filled the carriage.


    "Cardamom Tianxiang pill?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly saw the alchemy script handed down by an expert of the ancient demon family from the Buddha demon court and the wild. There was about the refining method of cardamom Tianxiang pill and a pill.


    Obviously, it is as like as two peas, but this mace Tianxiang pill is obviously not pure and pure, and it is only 30% of the effect.


    Cardamom Tianxiang pill is a pill to suppress magic. In ancient demons, this cardamom Tianxiang pill will be taken only when they are possessed by powerful magic skills.


    Is this woman also possessed? Otherwise, how could she take this pill.


    Moreover, refining cardamom Tianxiang pill is not simple. Can someone on this continent refine this pill?


    "Hold on, miss."


    After the little girl gave the pill to the woman, the rune on her forehead slowly disappeared, but at this moment, the magic gas on her body flowed out of her body, unexpectedly rushed to the top, and rushed into the sky from the thunder fire cloud car.


    Just when this evil spirit rushed into the sky, Xiao immediately felt that several powerful lines of sight locked this side.


    Seems to be looking for the whereabouts of this woman.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned. At first, he suspected that the woman was a survivor of the ancient demon clan, and then found that the woman was actually possessed. Now when these eyes locked on this side, Xiao Naihe knew that someone had set out and came towards him.


    Obviously, the other party came to chase the two women, or the woman who was possessed.


    The woman didn''t have a breath of cultivation, but she was possessed by magic. Xiao had never seen this phenomenon.


    "Is it..."


    However, an idea suddenly appeared in Xiao''s mind. There seemed to be some clues in his memory fragments.


    I only saw Xiao''s quick hand. He grabbed the other arm of the woman, and a pure mind flowed directly.


    "What are you going to do?"


    As soon as the little girl saw Xiao Naihe, she suddenly shot. She was scared. She was about to stop Xiao Naihe, but she was blocked by Xiao Naihe''s strength.


    "Don''t move."


    I only saw Xiao Naihe''s mind flowing through the woman''s body, and finally returned to Xiao Naihe''s body.


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe could not help showing a sudden color on his face. It seemed that he had found something.


    "I see. No wonder she was possessed. She didn''t expect to see people with this Constitution in such a place."


    This time, Xiao Naihe also determined whether this woman was the descendant of the ancient demon family.


    This woman must have something to do with the ancient demon family.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe had just entered the western continent. Before he found those inheritors of the ancient demon family, he happened to meet this woman, who still had a great relationship with the ancient demon family.


    There seems to be some connection.


    "Let go of your hand."


    The little girl was worried that Xiao would do something bad to the young lady, but the pressure released by Xiao just now made the little girl unable to resist.


    She knew that Xiao Naihe must be a stronger man than himself.


    This carriage is obviously the existence of holy ware level. To have such a carriage is at least an expert in the later stage, even semi saint and saint.


    "If you don''t want me to throw you two out, you''d better not move, otherwise you know what will happen to those people outside."


    Xiao glanced at the little girl and said slowly.


    The enchanted woman was already in a coma. Xiao Naihe let the woman go again.


    When the little girl heard Xiao''s words, her face changed greatly and she quickly ran and released her mind.


    Sure enough, there are several strong smells outside.


    These powerful breath locked Xiao Naihe''s thunder fire cloud car.


    "It''s them. Did the lady''s evil spirit lead them here just now?"


    A frightened expression appeared on the little girl''s face.


    "Are you two caught by these people?"


    "Yes."


    Xiao breathed out.


    "Wait for me here with your young lady. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Originally, Xiao Naihe didn''t want to pay attention to this matter. After all, he was a newcomer and some people were unfamiliar with his place of life.


    Xiao didn''t want to get into trouble.


    But what Xiao Naihe found from the enchanted woman just now seems to have something to do with the ancient demon family.


    This time, how could Xiao change his mind? If he wanted to do it, they would do it.


    "Open."


    "I know you''re all in there. Come out."


    "If you don''t come out again, our brother will break in."


    At this time, several men outside have fallen on all sides of the thunder fire cloud car.


    These people have strong breath and strong cultivation, showing their cultivation in the later stage.


    The leader is a semi Saint level master, and his every move shows great power.


    "I don''t care who you are, in a breath of time, immediately disappear in front of me."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s figure slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    They only saw a young man from the carriage. The young man was weak and could not see through each other''s cultivation, as if he were just a mortal.


    However, these people are masters one by one. They can cultivate to this state. Naturally, they are not stupid. We can see that this carriage is not an ordinary magic weapon.


    To have such a magic weapon is either an expert or a prominent identity.


    The leading man took a breath and said slowly, "people of Xiaxian demon sect, we are on the mission of the sect to catch the traitors. I know the two women are in your car. Please hand over the two traitors."


    "What woman, in my carriage, is my man. Get out yourself. If you''re chattering, be careful. My fist has no eyes."


    "Where is your holiness, or would you please tell yourself your identity so that you won''t be embarrassed when the flood rushes into the Dragon King Temple and your family beats your family."


    "Who''s with your family? I''ll say it again. Get out of here."

 Chapter 3011

    "You''d better report to yourself, lest the flood wash the Dragon King temple. Your family doesn''t know your family. It''ll be bad for you and me at that time."


    The leaders looked a little cautious.


    The skill that Xiao Naihe just revealed can be seen that the young man is definitely not below them in cultivation. Even the leader feels an invisible pressure when facing Xiao Naihe.


    However, Xiao looked indifferent and unmoved. He just said a word lightly: "I''ll say it for the last time, go away."


    At any rate, these people are passive strong people, and the leader is the semi holy respect. They have great strength. Wherever they are, they are the existence of a overlord.


    Now I''ve been scolded and called "go away" on the spot. Naturally, my face won''t look much better.


    "Boss, you need to talk nonsense with this son. Those two women must be in the carriage. It''s not too late to catch people after we capture and kill this son."


    His partner urged him. Naturally, his eyesight was not as high as that of the leader. He just wanted to think about how to win the two women and make contributions.


    The leader''s face changed constantly. He was naturally suspicious and would not act rashly no matter what happened.


    However, the arrest of the two women is very important, and he can''t make any mistakes.


    Think that you are already a semi saint. You are still a master among the masters in the remote areas of the mainland and Mohong.


    Plus his brothers, even if they meet other semi saints, they dare to kill them directly.


    It''s no use letting anyone come as long as it''s not the Holy One.


    The boy looks about twenty years old. Even if he has high talent, he can''t be a saint.


    If they join hands, they may really win each other.


    After thinking over and over again, the leader also clenched his teeth, nodded and said, "well, let''s work together to catch and kill this son first, and then make plans."


    "Boss, you are too careful. I am enough to deal with this boy."


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy. It''s better to be careful. Deal with him separately and take him down together."


    The leading man held a long knife. The light of the knife flickered, revealing the fine awn. It flickered like cold. Wherever he went, it condensed into frost.


    It can be seen that this long knife should be an excellent magic weapon.


    "OK, let''s go."


    These people rushed up regardless of three, seven and twenty-one.


    Although they think the boss is a little too cautious, they still have to listen to the boss.


    "Hum, you''ll die."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t want to cause more trouble. However, he met the woman who was possessed by demons. The woman''s life experience was strange and had something to do with the ancient demon family. Xiao Naihe couldn''t let it go at first sight.


    He wants to let others go, but others don''t accept it at all. In that case, don''t blame his men for being merciless.


    "Buzz."


    These people shot again and again, and all kinds of magic powers and methods greeted Xiao Naihe. Obviously, they really wanted to kill Xiao Naihe.


    A sound like the collision of swords and swords only saw that Xiao didn''t move, and a vigorous Qi formed around his body.


    This vigorous Qi spread and became a shield around Xiao Naihe.


    The next moment of constant riots, shrouded between heaven and earth.


    Just like the sun Vajra mask, it intercepts the bodies of these people outside.


    However, the magic power of all the people hit the shield and turned into nothing.


    "No."


    The leader didn''t make any moves, but watched carefully in the back.


    He was already very afraid of Xiao Naihe. At this time, when he saw his companion, not only his magic power was broken, he couldn''t even touch the boy.


    Just a face-to-face, the other party immediately showed an absolutely powerful cultivation strength.


    It''s not over yet. I only saw how Xiao stretched out his hand and grabbed in the void. His five fingers seemed to catch something in mid air. A mysterious force bound these people.


    In an instant, these people looked frightened and couldn''t jump out if they wanted to struggle.


    "I''ve given you a chance. Since I don''t cherish it, I won''t force you."


    Xiao Nai said leisurely. As soon as the voice fell, these people immediately became alarmed and were about to beg for mercy.


    But Xiao Naihe had the same experience in his hands. The power in the empty air was directly bound, like a mountain attack, which immediately crushed these people to pieces.


    These passive strongmen are also several experts on the mainland of Mohong.


    But in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, it''s just an object to hold at will.


    "Hiss!"


    The leader saw that the situation was wrong and ran away.


    Just as soon as he thought and was about to act, Xiao Nai''s strong will was shrouded.


    Suddenly, the sky was like a mountain, continuous, bombarding himself, so that the other party couldn''t stand up, but trembled and struggled.


    At this time, the leader''s teeth trembled and knew that he really met the master and the saint.


    Mohong is a remote area in mainland China. It is sparsely populated. Even ordinary practitioners rarely walk here.


    Now there are even saints and powerful people, which makes the leaders doubt unceasingly.


    Thinking of the other party''s carriage and the man he wanted to find, his face suddenly changed and showed a blue and white face.


    "Don''t you... You''re also looking for Empress Qiong. Are you the proud swordsman?"


    If they are really proud swordsmen, they really seem to be looking for their own death today.


    "Empress Joan? Proud swordsman?"


    Xiao Naihe felt a little moved in his heart. He thought about these two names, but his face remained unchanged. He just said slowly, "I''ve given you a chance just now. Now I''m looking for my own death. I can''t blame others."


    "Wait, wait, since you are aojianxia, you must come to find empress Qiong. Zunjia has long been the National Guard of the ancient spring country. Don''t you want to get the big secret behind empress Qiong? It''s about the inheritance of the ancient demon family."


    Sure enough.


    After seeing the enchanted woman in the carriage, Xiao Naihe had guessed something by virtue of the memory fragments of the Lord of heaven.


    Empress Joan in the other party''s mouth is actually the woman in the carriage.


    Xiao Naihe had guessed that the woman was related to the ancient demon family, but it was also related to the Buddha demon country.


    In the memory of the Lord of heavenly abuse, there was originally the memory of "empress Qiong", but Xiao Naihe saw it for the first time, so he didn''t react for a moment.


    Now the man said that Xiao immediately inferred something by relying on the intelligence in his mind


    As for the "proud swordsman", there is no clue of this person in the memory of the Lord of heavenly abuse.


    It''s also inexplicable that the leader made a mistake between himself and the ''proud swordsman''.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t break it either. He turned his wrist and started directly.


    At the sight of Xiao Naihe''s move, the leading man immediately became anxious and shouted: "that''s the great inheritance of the ancient demon family. Don''t you care..."


    But before the words were finished, the other party only felt that his neck was cold, his head was picked up and his spirit was broken at the next moment.


    The other party didn''t expect to die. Xiao Naihe actually dared to do it, completely ignoring the great inheritance of the ancient demon family.


    "The inheritance of the ancient demon family? Most of the inheritance is in the Buddha and demon dynasties. What else do I need to inherit?"


    Xiao shook his head.


    The Buddha and devil dynasties and the wild have gathered the inheritance of the Buddha and devil kingdom. The two ethnic groups, the ten saints and the great saints have gathered the inheritance of the two ethnic groups and integrated into the Buddha and devil kingdom.


    Even if part of the inheritance of the ancient demon clan flows out of the outside world, it is only left by the strong people who died in the war.


    For example, the heavenly tyrant, although he has been partially inherited by the ancient demon family, he has only been inherited by a saint of the ancient demon family.


    Compared with the kingdom of Buddha and devil, that is the difference between clouds and mud, which is incomparable.


    After killing these people, Xiao Naihe turned around and came directly to Lei huoyun''s car.


    The little girl hiding in the car at this time could not help shrinking when she saw how Xiao could do. She hugged the unconscious woman tightly and said in a trembling voice, "you... What do you want to do?"


    Just now, the little girl has seen everything from the inside.


    The men chased them for several days. If they hadn''t relied on the ark, they would have been caught by the other party.


    But their ark was already incomplete and could not last long. Only after the explosion could they hide in Xiao Naihe''s thunder fire cloud car.


    Originally, Xiao Naihe was going to escape the pursuit of those people, but he was more terrible than those people.


    The little girl was frightened that there was such a person in a remote place on the mainland.


    "I know you''re awake. Don''t pretend."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t answer the little girl''s words, but looked at the "unconscious" woman.


    This woman should be the empress Joan mentioned by the leader just now.


    Empress Qiong seems to be still in a coma, keeping her eyes closed


    Xiao Naihe smiled and said, "if you really don''t wake up again, I''ll throw you two out of the car immediately."


    As soon as the voice fell, the woman who had been "unconscious" suddenly opened her eyes, and the magic spirit flashed between her eyebrows.


    "Didn''t you promise me to send us to land before?"


    Sure enough, empress Qiong didn''t faint, or the other party woke up long ago.


    "I don''t know. You are the descendant of Chungu Kingdom and the heir of God chaos demon body."


    As soon as empress Qiong heard this, her face suddenly changed. The evil spirit in the middle of her eyebrows became more and more thick. She had an idea of burning jade and stone with Xiao Naihe.


    Seeing this, Xiao Naihe snorted coldly: "slow down. If you dare to move, I promise you it''s not as simple as being thrown out."


    Empress Qiong''s face stagnated and looked extremely ugly. The evil spirit on her slowly converged.


    This woman had no accomplishments, which Xiao was sure, because she was a god chaotic demon body, and there was a certain reason why she didn''t have accomplishments.


    "Who are you? Do you also want to get the inheritance of the ancient demon clan?" empress Qiong breathed out and asked deeply.

 Chapter 3012

    Xiao Naihe shook his head and said faintly, "I''m interested in the inheritance of the strong of the ancient demon family, but it''s not big. It''s your God chaotic demon body. You must be the descendant of the ancient spring country. The man called you empress Qiong just now. You should be the descendant of the emperor of the ancient spring country."


    In the memory of the Lord of heavenly abuse, this ancient spring country is inextricably linked with the ancient demon family, and the God chaos demon body is special.


    Before the Lord of heavenly abuse came, he also looked for the heir of God chaos demon body.


    But I didn''t find it. Later, I didn''t find it again. Instead, I crossed the three dangers of heaven and came to the eastern continent. Only then could I talk to Xiao Naihe about what happened before.


    However, there are still several partners around the tianabuse demon king. Those partners have also obtained the inheritance of the three ancient demons and inherited their inheritance.


    The most coincidental thing is that the remaining seeds of cause and effect are actually in the hands of these people, that is to say, several companions of the Lord of heaven abuse also have seeds of cause and effect.


    The Lord of heavenly abuse came to the eastern continent alone to look for the cause and effect tree. In fact, it was his secret action.


    Several others don''t know.


    The people Xiao Naihe killed just now happened to be the people who were the companions of the Lord of heaven abuse.


    The person who is looking for Empress Qiong is the companion of the Lord of heavenly abuse.


    This is why Xiao Naihe wanted to help empress Qiong kill those people.


    Because empress Joan is exactly an introduction for him to find the seeds of cause and effect.


    One day, it was not difficult for Xiao to guess the general situation of the evil king''s memory.


    However, in the eyes of empress Qiong, she was suspicious of Xiao Naihe''s identity and worried that Xiao Naihe was also a partner of the group.


    "What do you want to do? If you want to find the inheritance of the strong of the ancient demon family, I can only say that I really don''t know where it is."


    As soon as empress Qiong clenched her teeth, she simply admitted her identity.


    The inheritance of the strong of the ancient demon?


    Xiao smiled faintly. 80% of the inheritance of the strong of the ancient demon family fell in the Buddha demon court.


    Even if there was a little left, which was left by the strong men of the ancient demon family who died in the war, Xiao didn''t have much interest.


    In fact, this ancient spring country is indeed inextricably linked with the ancient demon clan.


    At that time, the strong of the Buddha and devil kingdom all died under the will of the eternal world.


    The corpses of those strong ancient demons who died in the war fell outside. They should have turned into a secret place after they died.


    By chance, tianabuse demon king and others met the secret realm and got some inheritance, so they could cultivate the magic power of the ancient demon family.


    However, there are still some inheritance of the strong of the ancient demon family after death, which has not been found by tianabuse demon king and others.


    In that spring, the emperor of the ancient kingdom got another inheritance after the death of the strong of the ancient demon clan.


    It was by virtue of this great opportunity that the emperor became a saint and swept all directions with his cultivation strength.


    However, later, when the Lord of heaven and others knew that they were also eyeing the inheritance of the emperor, they would attack the ancient spring country.


    Although the emperor''s cultivation was high, he was naturally defeated under the siege of the heavenly tyrant and others.


    However, the emperor of the ancient kingdom of spring was also a smart man. After being seriously injured, he supported the enemy without paying attention and escaped in an ark.


    Although the Lord of heaven and others attacked the ark, they did not break the ark and left the emperor of the ancient kingdom of spring.


    The ark that empress Qiong rode in before was the ark that the emperor of the ancient kingdom of spring fled. It also explained why the ark was broken because of the attack of the Lord of heaven and others.


    Later, the emperor of the ancient kingdom of spring was seriously injured and was dying.


    The inheritance that is unwilling to get is gone, and the ancient country of spring has been destroyed by the Lord of heaven and others


    Chungu Kingdom left its inheritance to the girl who was rescued at that time. She was only a ten year old empress Qiong.


    It happened that empress Qiong was still the physique of God chaos demon body, and she was the best object to inherit him.


    And empress Qiong is not good at cultivation. If the emperor of the ancient kingdom of spring forcibly passed on her inheritance to empress Qiong out of thin air, it is bound to make empress Qiong''s spirit unable to support and crush directly.


    Therefore, the emperor of the ancient kingdom of spring directly sealed the inheritance of the strong of the ancient demon family in empress Qiong''s body, waiting for her to rise and naturally awaken the inheritance


    Learn the inheritance of the strong of the ancient demon family and help Chungu country revenge.


    In fact, the reason why the companions of tianabuse demon king want to chase and kill empress Qiong is also because empress Qiong has inherited the ability of the emperor of Chungu Kingdom and the inheritance of the strong of the ancient demon family.


    They must hand over the inheritance of the remaining strong ancient demons, so that they can keep chasing empress Qiong.


    That''s all for the memory of the Lord of heavenly abuse.


    "You have the inheritance of the strong of the ancient demon family. To be honest, your father and Emperor got the inheritance left by the strong of the ancient demon family in ancient times, which will lead to death."


    Empress Qiong turned pale.


    Although she had guessed before, she couldn''t help but feel sad when she heard how Xiao pointed it out.


    "I don''t want you to pass on the strong of the ancient demon family. I also want to find out those people who destroyed the ancient spring country."


    "What? You want them?"


    "Yes, they happen to have one thing I have, and I have to get it. I was worried about how to find those people, but now I have a certain idea when I see you."


    Empress Qiong''s face changed constantly. She was thinking about the authenticity of Xiao Naihe''s words.


    Xiao Naihe told his biggest secret without a bad mouth. According to the truth, if Xiao Naihe was a companion of those people, he would certainly do something to himself, untie his seal and get the inheritance of the strong of the ancient demon family.


    But looking at Xiao Naihe''s look, it seems that he is really not interested in his secret.


    Now empress Qiong can''t see through. How can Xiao say whether it''s true or false.


    The little girl next to her looked nervous and grabbed empress Qiong''s hand. She was afraid of Xiao.


    Empress Qiong thought over and over again. At last, she seemed to have decided something. She took a deep breath and said, "young master, if you certainly promise me to find someone for my family, I am willing to tell you how to untie the seal, so that you can inherit the strong of the ancient demon clan."


    "Looking for someone?" Xiao Naihe smiled and said faintly, "is the man you said a man called proud swordsman?"


    "Yes, he was the confidant of his father and emperor at that time and the National Guard of Chungu country. As long as he is found, Mr. He must know how to deal with those people."


    "I''m really not interested in the inheritance of the strong man of the ancient demon family. I just want to know the whereabouts of those people."


    "Mr. koizo should know that if he is found, he may know the whereabouts of those people."


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment. He didn''t have a good way for the time being.


    There is no specific location of those companions in the memory and intelligence of the Lord of heavenly abuse.


    You might as well promise empress Qiong to find the "proud swordsman" first! Maybe the other party really knows.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe entered the mainland of Mohong.


    After all, his thunder fire cloud car is not an ordinary thing, but also a holy weapon.


    In this remote city, the sudden emergence of such treasures will inevitably attract the attention of many people.


    However, Xiao wanted to do so. For one thing, he was so bold that he might really lead to those people.


    Second, it is also to lead to the son of the ''proud swordsman''.


    Although Xiao Naihe had some serious things to do, he was curious about the other side of the world when he came to the western continent for the first time.


    Along the way, Xiao Naihe was also observing the world here. Take a closer look. In fact, there was no difference between the eastern mainland and the western mainland.


    I think so. After all, the two worlds are separated by the will of the eternal world, but many years ago, the two worlds here were connected. What can be the difference.


    It''s just that Xiao Naihe came for the first time. It''s strange


    This Mohong continent, in the west, is just one continent. Especially this city, which belongs to remote areas, is underdeveloped.


    Although all kinds of practitioners can be seen everywhere on the street, most of them are practitioners who have not yet arrived.


    Like Xiao Naihe, there is basically no such thing as directly using sacred vessels as driving agents.


    This is why people on land are so surprised to see thunder fire cloud car.


    However, although we don''t know what the treasure is, we can see that the treasure is not simple, and the people in the car are not simple and dare not cause trouble.


    "It''s not a way to find it like this. Maybe someone else isn''t here."


    Xiao shook his head.


    Although those people appeared at sea and chased empress Joan.


    But they''ve been chasing for a long time.


    The companion of the Lord of heaven may not be here.


    This aimless search is not the way.


    "Unfortunately, if it''s in the eastern mainland, I can use the intelligence system of Yantian Pavilion. But in this world, I''m not familiar with the world. It''s not enough to have the memory and intelligence of the Lord of heaven."


    "Do you have any other characteristics of the oyster you said?"


    Before, empress Qiong had told Xiao Naihe all the identity characteristics of her son, but Xiao Naihe still felt that the information was not enough.


    "No, but Mr. kuizi''s cultivation has become a saint. My father told me before his death. Mr. kuizi''s cultivation is only one line away and can keep pace with himself. When the ancient country was in great trouble in early spring, Mr. kuizi was closed."


    "I see. Compared with the proud swordsman who knew that Chungu kingdom was destroyed after he left the customs, he found out the truth. If I guessed correctly, he must be looking for you. But if he wants to find you, how can he find it?"


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment. Suddenly his eyes turned and asked, "does the proud swordsman know your secret?"


    "My God disordered the devil body, which was seen by Mr. kuizi. And Mr. kuizi knew that his father inherited the inheritance of the strong of the ancient demon family. With Mr. kuizi''s smart talent, I must be able to guess."


    "That''s easy. Come with me."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao couldn''t help thinking. The thunder fire cloud car flew directly into the sky.


    The passers-by who were still observing the leihuoyun car could not help but be surprised and go backwards. When they wanted to see the whereabouts of leihuoyun car, they couldn''t see it anymore.

 Chapter 3013

    Xiao Naihe directly took the thunder fire cloud car to shuttle 100000 miles, and suddenly crossed the remote areas and came to the mountains.


    "This is Tianxue Xu mountain. What are you doing here?"


    "Naturally something happens. I thought that if we look for it like this, we don''t know when to find it. It''s better to lead the other party out directly."


    "Lead it out? How?"


    Empress Qiong was stunned and didn''t know what Xiao Naihe meant.


    "Shenluan demon body is a very special constitution. With this constitution, you can practice magic and various magic powers quickly. Although you are not good at practice, you are actually not allowed to practice because of your own heart. Your father left you the inheritance because of shenluan demon body. Shenluan demon body has a characteristic that when you trigger magic, the magic Qi will turn into magic Wolf smoke, maybe you can find it with the ability of the ''proud swordsman''. "


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, empress Qiong suddenly changed her face.


    In fact, she doesn''t know much about the chaos of gods and demons.


    In those years, Mr. kuizi said that he was a spirit disordered demon body, and cultivating all kinds of magic skills was twice the result with half the effort.


    But empress Qiong doesn''t like practice, so she hasn''t learned the Tao.


    Later, the ancient kingdom of Chungu perished and her father died miserably. Empress Qiong also wanted to practice.


    Unfortunately, although she knows how to untie the seal, she has no way to untie the seal.


    I don''t know much about God''s chaotic demon body.


    Now Xiao Naihe says that he wants to use the characteristics of God chaotic demon body to lead to Mr. Yuzi, which will make empress Qiong feel incredible.


    "Can this... Really succeed?"


    "If I guess correctly, I should be able to succeed. This is also the best way to find out the oyster."


    It would be better if we did not bring him in, but brought in another group of people. Save Xiao from trying to find each other and collect the seeds of cause and effect.


    Empress Qiong has no other way now. She has also seen that Xiao Naihe is not a bad person.


    If Xiao wanted to get his inheritance, he started from the beginning.


    Although empress Qiong is not good at cultivation, she has a delicate mind. Naturally, it can be seen that Xiao Naihe is also a strong person with extremely high cultivation.


    If such people really want to get their own inheritance, it should not be a problem.


    "Well, I don''t know what you''re going to do."


    "It''s very simple. Wait a minute, I''ll trigger your demonic nature. At that time, the demons will vaporize into wolf smoke and soar to the sky. Naturally, they can attract other people''s attention."


    "Enchant me?"


    Mrs. Qiong''s face was a little ugly. "Mr. Yuzi said that once I was possessed, I would lose myself. Over time, I might not be able to return to reason, which..."


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to dissolve your magic."


    Xiao Naihe has a truly orthodox inheritance of the ancient demon family and knows how to unlock the demonic nature of the chaotic demon body.


    Seeing this, qiongniang knew there was no other way, so she had to promise Xiao what to do.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He put away the thunder fire cloud car and put the little girl beside Joan at a certain distance from him to avoid being affected when he could.


    "Are you ready, girl?"


    "Please come, childe."


    Empress Joan nodded.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly made a move and pointed his finger in the middle of empress Qiong''s eyebrows.


    The next moment, I only saw empress Qiong shivering, and a black gas emitted from her body.


    All the black Qi was evil Qi. When it was released, it gathered directly in the center of empress Qiong''s eyebrows and formed a vortex.


    It''s not just a black vortex in the center of her eyebrows.


    Even above the head of empress Joan, a black vortex appeared.


    The evil spirit in the black vortex is strong, and it is almost shrouded in this evil spirit.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help nodding in his heart.


    There are all kinds of strong physiques in the eternal world, but there are three most powerful physiques, which are called divine bodies.


    The blood of the mad dwarf that Xiao Naihe saw was one of the three gods.


    Later, the blood of the mad dwarf was also obtained by the ancient holy Son and recast life flesh and blood.


    The God chaos demon body is actually one of the three God bodies.


    People with this constitution are extremely powerful in cultivating magic and almost get twice the result with half the effort.


    At that time, the ancient demon family once had this kind of master of God chaotic demon body, who practiced for 3000 years and achieved the later stage of Saint Zun.


    That man later became one of the ten saints of the Buddha and devil Kingdom, and his legacy was inherited in the Buddha and devil dynasties.


    Xiao Naihe still had a certain understanding of the chaos of gods and demons.


    "The evil spirit has appeared. Miss Qiong, hold your heart and don''t panic."


    Generally speaking, once a person with this constitution is possessed by the devil, he will feel the evil spirit everywhere, feel uncomfortable all over, and feel the pain of being eaten by the spirit.


    However, Xiao could not use the limitless magic power to exert the heavenly sound and completely suppress the pain of empress Qiong.


    It''s not difficult for a man of his strength to suppress the demonic nature of God''s chaotic demon body.


    Under the forced urging of Xiao Naihe, the evil spirit on empress Qiong''s head was like a wolf smoke at this time, and immediately rushed into the sky.


    This evil spirit and wolf smoke are connected to the sky and can be seen by almost anyone within 100000 miles.


    "It is worthy of God''s chaotic demon body. If you practice magic now, you can step into the passive without a hundred years."


    Xiao Naihe also admired this physique


    Empress Qiong''s evil nature was suppressed by Xiao, and there was no pain, but the evil Qi in her body still rushed into the sky, as if to pierce the sky.


    This power is incomparably powerful. It''s hard to imagine that it broke out from a woman without any cultivation.


    At this time, empress Qiong slowly opened her eyes. However, Xiao suppressed her evil nature. Therefore, empress Qiong maintained her reason and would not go wild because of the outbreak of evil Qi.


    Feel the outbreak of magic Qi in her body. Empress Qiong felt it so intuitively for the first time. She was a little frightened. She didn''t expect that there was such a thick magic Qi in her body.


    "Childe, I don''t know when this evil spirit will be released?"


    "Don''t worry, with your physique, there must be no problem in an hour. Wait."


    Empress Qiong nodded. Now she can only fully believe what Xiao can do.


    Xiao Naihe was not in a hurry. He sat on the top of the mountain and began to practice.


    Empress Qiong was the first time she had seen others practicing. She was curious.


    But he didn''t dare to disturb Xiao. He only dared to wait beside him.


    The evil spirit in empress Qiong rushed into the sky and was still supporting continuously, but it was almost an hour and no one was attracted.


    "It seems that Mr. koizo should not be nearby."


    In this regard, empress Qiong can''t help feeling pity.


    Just as she was about to open her mouth, Xiao Naihe suddenly opened his eyes and a sudden flash of violence flashed in his eyes.


    "Coming!"

 Chapter 3014

    At the edge of the sky, a sword soared into the sky.


    This sword is like a tit for tat with evil Qi.


    The speed of this sword is even faster than anyone''s imagination.


    It''s like between heaven and earth. As for this sword, it can cut the whole world between the fingers.


    Xiao has been practicing for many years. He has met countless strong enemies and met countless strong ones.


    But I have never seen such pure sword Qi.


    This sword alone can show the strength of each other''s cultivation.


    "Aojian day comes."


    Empress Qiong suddenly cried out.


    The next moment, the sword has come to Xiao Naihe, just dive down to Xiao Naihe.


    "Good sword, good sword spirit."


    Rao is Xiao. However, when he sees such a sword, he is happy to see it. He wants to compete with the performer, putting aside other things.


    This is the warrior.


    Xiao Naihe has been running back and forth in all kinds of intrigues for so many years, but he can meet few real opponents.


    Now, when he saw this sword, he had an idea of fighting the enemy.


    "I also have a sword, limitless Kendo, purple electricity coming from the East."


    Xiao laughed and got up. He had no sword in his hand.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t focus on kendo. His road was very special. He became a Tao and a sword.


    There is no sword in his hand, but he himself is a sword, and it is the sharpest sword.


    Seeing Xiao Naihe, his body suddenly burst into a powerful sword Qi and rushed into the sky.


    This powerful sword spirit carries Xiao Naihe''s momentum of marching forward bravely and invincible vertically and horizontally.


    The "Ao Jian Tian Lai" sword and Xiao Naihe''s sword Qi collided with each other, immediately like a confrontation between mountains and oceans.


    However, at that moment, Xiao Naihe''s sword spirit prevailed and completely broke the sword.


    "Eh?"


    At this time, a surprised voice came from a distance.


    Soon, there was another sword.


    This time, the sword is more fierce than before. There is a momentum that I crush everything for heaven and earth. It is more domineering and powerful than Xiao Naihe''s sword. There is also an idea of self admiration and self-respect.


    "No wonder you''re called the proud swordsman. You''re the first and strongest swordsman I''ve ever seen."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    Facing such a powerful sword, he was not moved, but stretched out his five fingers.


    With five fingers, the golden light suddenly blooms, just like the light sea of Buddhism and Taoism. The huge golden ocean is all over the world.


    Empress Qiong, who was originally evil, felt very comfortable when she was in this golden light.


    "Three Dharma Seals."


    At the moment, Xiao grasped the void and condensed into three Dharma Seals.


    These three Dharma Seals are mixed with supreme Buddha power.


    It''s just the finger flicking Kung Fu. The Three Dharma Seals are patted out and paired with the sword, which directly swallows the sword and suppresses it.


    The second time, Xiao still beat each other.


    "OK, what a pure Buddha. I have another sword. If you can take it, I''ll admit defeat."


    At this moment, a man has appeared in the sky.


    The man was armed with a sword and dressed in white. He looked like a swordsman in white.


    Even Xiao Naihe, who is used to seeing countless experts, is the first time to see a person with such a strong sword Qi.


    This man is like a divine sword, a divine sword that can be unparalleled vertically and horizontally.


    "This move was painstakingly created by me 300 years ago. It''s called ''Providence''. Be careful, sir."


    Kuizi breathed a sigh. The sword moved in his hand, and his body shape turned into countless shadows, like a finger flicking Kung Fu. The sword in his hand had broken through the void and ignored the boundaries of time and space.


    In an instant, countless sword shadows were formed all over the sky, which seemed to turn into the world of kendo.


    Each sword carries the countless efforts of Yuzi''s life.


    From these sword Qi, Xiao could even feel the process of learning the sword, the kind of tenacity and never give up spirit.


    "Sword, Providence."


    I only saw the magic sword in his hand turned over, and the original countless sword Qi gathered together to form a sword.


    This sword seems to represent the world and the most orthodox Avenue.


    The sword is the king of thousands of soldiers.


    Simply this sword is enough to be proud of the immortal world.


    "Good swordsmanship."


    Even Xiao could not help praising.


    "Your Excellency has great powers. It''s only me. It''s the will of heaven. I''m the destiny, the destiny belongs to me, and the sword is the will of heaven. You will be defeated."


    His voice is full of a strong confidence in himself, and no one can refuse.


    Once a person with poor cultivation hears his words, he is afraid that his heart will collapse immediately and can''t extricate himself.


    However, Xiao Naihe looked indifferent, as if he didn''t make any statement, but slowly said, "destiny? I don''t believe in heaven or destiny. Where is destiny? If there is destiny, I will break through."


    However, as soon as Xiao''s voice fell, he suddenly burst into light, just like the supreme Dharma body.


    At the moment, the light of the road is revealed, and it is a punch directly.


    This punch, ignoring time and space, penetrates the past and present, and seems to break the past, present and future.


    Even the sword, which originally represented the "will of heaven", began to tremble when feeling the blow.


    "This is..."


    His face changed greatly. Over the years of cultivation, he had never felt that a person was so strong.


    Even the emperor of the ancient spring Kingdom, the middle period of the holy Zun, did not give him such a terrible momentum.


    This young man seemed to know from the beginning that he would not lose. That kind of self-confidence was seen all his life.


    Even when he felt such confidence, his Tao heart was slightly used.


    "Your heart is loose. How are you my opponent?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly put away his fist. The fist, which was originally exquisite and could break the will of heaven, disappeared in this way.


    He was stunned and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Then he turned his magic sword and fell on the mountain, dividing the mountain in two.


    "I lost."


    Although he was defeated, he didn''t look too disappointed.


    On the contrary, I was excited. The war just now also brought me a lot of help.


    "See Mr. koizo."


    At this time, empress Qiong hurriedly came up.


    Seeing the release of the evil spirit on empress Qiong, he couldn''t help but be a little surprised. At first, he thought Xiao Naihe was an enemy and caught what empress Qiong was doing to trigger empress Qiong''s evil nature.


    But now it seems that empress Qiong is still rational. It seems that her relationship with Xiao Naihe is not like an enemy. She can''t help being a little confused.


    "Xiao Qiong, how... How did you become like this? What''s the matter with this evil spirit?"

 Chapter 3015

    He did look for Empress Qiong near the mainland. He didn''t have any clue at all.


    On that day, after Yuzi left the customs, the ancient spring kingdom had long ceased to exist. After many inquiries, he knew the truth.


    Xiao Naihe used the evil Qi in empress Qiong''s body to form wolf smoke, which she soon felt.


    He thought it was the thief who was dealing with empress Qiong, so he came to aojiantian thousands of miles away.


    However, he knew that Xiao didn''t mean any harm, but Xiao''s cultivation was high, and he was happy to see it.


    The two had a contest like this. He was closed for a long time. Now he has reached the middle stage of the holy Zun, and his strength is strong.


    But compared with Xiao Naihe, it is still worse.


    "I see. Mr. Xiao is chivalrous and kind-hearted. He is really a model of our generation."


    He hugged his hands and said sincerely.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head: "I have a purpose to help Miss Qiong. I also want to find those people who deal with her. They have what I want."


    "Those people have been passed on by the strong men of the ancient demon family and have achieved great accomplishments. I''m afraid they''re not under me. If you want to deal with them, you need to discuss them."


    "Oh, it seems that the proud swordsman already knows their depth?"


    "I''m not talented, but also have a little ability. I can find out some things. Those four people are really strong in cultivation. They are all experts in the middle of the holy Zun. These four people are tianabuse demon king, Linglong Tian, free Zun and demon Linglang."


    Xiao could not help but move a little in his heart when he talked about the tyrant of heaven.


    At the beginning, the devil king of heaven and his companions joined hands to kill the emperor of the ancient kingdom of spring. Then, taking advantage of the division of labor among the three companions to chase after empress naqiong, he secretly entered the three dangers of heaven alone, and actually entered the eastern mainland.


    Until now, there will be a subsequent rampage of the cause and effect tree.


    Up to now, the three people don''t know if they have found it, but Xiao Naihe still has his body after erasing the consciousness of the Lord of heavenly abuse. When he controls the Lord''s body, he can get close to them and seize the seeds of cause and effect.


    "I wonder if Mr. Kazuko knows their whereabouts?"


    "These three people are very mysterious, but yesterday, I knew that Linglong day appeared on the mainland here."


    At this point, his face suddenly changed.


    If Linglong day appears here, the other party must be able to detect the evil spirit just now.


    Maybe the other party will find here soon.


    Xiao Naihe also thought of this. The stars twinkled in his eyes and ran the heavenly mystery star map. What did he calculate immediately.


    "Sure enough."


    "It seems that a fierce battle is inevitable, but if Mr. and I work together, this exquisite day is not our opponent."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head: "no, don''t do it first. I''ll lead out the other two people and catch all three of them. Otherwise, even if I take this woman, I''ll scare the snake. At that time, the other two people hide in the dark and don''t come out, but it''s a big trouble."


    From the memory of the Lord of heavenly abuse, Xiao knew that there was a secret contact between the three people.


    As long as they are on the same continent, they can communicate with God at any time.


    Xiao Naihe, if he takes this exquisite day, it will certainly attract the attention of the other two people.


    When they don''t show up, Xiao Naihe can''t find it, and don''t want to get the seeds of cause and effect.


    Therefore, Xiao wanted to use Linglong day to lead out the other two people. When the three of him arrived, he would catch them all and seize the seeds of cause and effect. This is the best way.


    He didn''t know what Xiao Naihe thought, but he also thought it was bad to scare the snake. Now people are fast. Even if they run away, they may not be able to get rid of each other.


    "What''s your opinion?"


    "I have an idea. I need two people to cooperate so that I can cheat Linglong Tian."


    Then, Xiao Naihe told them his thoughts.


    When he heard that the Lord of heaven had died in Xiao Naihe''s hands, his face suddenly changed.


    Xiao Naihe told them that the Lord of heavenly abuse died here, but he didn''t tell them where he died.


    But this news alone has made kuizi and empress Qiong a little incredible.


    "The childe really has great powers. Even the tyrant of heaven died in your hands." he sighed softly and couldn''t help admiring him; "Just listen to the childe."


    She believes in her ability to see people, and empress Qiong won''t think Xiao Nai is harming them.


    They also followed Xiao Naihe''s plan.


    When Xiao Naihe took out the body of the heavenly tyrant from his world, the two men suddenly changed their faces.


    The Lord of heaven abuse has become famous for many years. He saw it a long time ago.


    And empress Qiong got the memory fragments of the emperor of the ancient kingdom of spring. Naturally, she also knew the appearance of the Lord of heaven.


    As soon as the Lord''s body appeared, he couldn''t help but have the idea of vigilance.


    But take a closer look, the Lord of heavenly abuse has lost its vitality. This phenomenon is absolutely dead.


    On the contrary, there seems to be some magical means on the body, which actually retains most of its power, so it doesn''t look like an empty shell.


    "It seems that this young master Xiao is really not an enemy."


    Originally, He Zi also suspected Xiao Naihe. He just approached their thief under the pretext of kindness.


    But now, as soon as I saw it, the Lord of heavenly abuse was completely dead.


    Even the tyrant of heaven died. Obviously, the boy must not have lied to them.


    The last trace of doubt between Yuzi and empress Qiong disappeared completely.


    Can succeed!


    This was his first thought.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    At this time, a vigorous wind blew in the distance, enveloping this side with endless blood and magic.


    The air suddenly filled with an extremely heavy aura, showing the high-strength cultivation of the visitor.


    "I finally found you."


    As soon as the sound fell, a figure appeared from thousands of miles away.


    This is a young woman dressed in black and wearing a hairpin.


    There was a trace of essence in her eyes. The evil spirit surrounded her. She was obviously a strong demon.


    Xiao Naihe just took a look and knew that this woman was exquisite.


    Linglong day has also been inherited by the strong men of the ancient demon family. Her cultivation is not much inferior to that of the day abuse demon king, which is equivalent to the stage of cuzi.


    Xiao Naihe attached his divine consciousness to the body of the Lord of heavenly abuse and controlled the body of the Lord of heavenly abuse, but his noumenon hid in his own world.


    At this time, it looks like the ''Lord of heaven abuse'' is making a big magic power and directly takes down the two people, cuzi and empress Qiong.


    When Linglong Tian came, he just saw the ''Lord of heaven abuse'' who directly absorbed cuzi and empress Qiong into a magic weapon.


    "Lord, why are you here?"


    Linglong day, because the man in front of him is a real tyrant.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "I found the proud swordsman and the girl of the ancient spring country, and just caught them."


    It turned out that the plan Xiao Naihe told him was to let Xiao Naihe borrow the body of the Lord of heavenly abuse, confuse Linglong day, pretend to catch him and empress Qiong, and then approach them and take action at the right time.


    "How did you find them?"


    "Don''t worry about this. I naturally have my own means. I caught people. Do you have any opinions?"


    However, the memory of the heavenly tyrant emerged in Xiao''s mind, simulating the look of the heavenly tyrant before his death.


    An expert like him, who imitates anyone''s look, is basically printed out of a mold. Even the holy and powerful can''t find it.


    In the memory of the Lord of heavenly abuse, he seems to despise the woman linglongtian.


    Linglong Tian is the one with the worst cultivation among the four of them. Tianabuse devil is the one with the highest cultivation. Naturally, he won''t have a good face for Linglong Tian with the worst cultivation.


    On the contrary, Linglong Tian has long been used to the way the Lord abuse the devil. He he smiled, "in that case, give these two people to my family. I''ve been looking for them for a long time."


    "No, I caught the man. Naturally, I will keep him. I don''t want to make any mistakes at this time."


    "You''re still as careful as before. Let''s wait until the four of us gather together and pass on the little girl''s body and gather the inheritance of the strong of the ancient demon family."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    It seems that Linglong Tian doesn''t doubt himself, but it''s also true that he now borrows the body of tianabuse devil, and the simulation is so similar that it''s basically impossible to be found.


    "What about the other two?"


    "They are at the end of the world in Shenshui. They are just about to enter the ancient tomb of mordu."


    "Buddha capital ancient tomb?"


    Xiao Naihe immediately found out the memory of the heavenly tyrant


    With a careful move, there is really information about the ancient tomb of the devil capital in the memory of the Lord tianabuse.


    It turned out that the four masters were so dedicated to the inheritance of the strong ancient demons on the emperor of the ancient kingdom of spring, not to get the inheritance on each other.


    But before the five strong ancient demons died, they worked together to deal with the will of the eternal world, and later died in the hands of the will of the eternal world.


    However, the five strong ancient demons borrowed part of the power of the cause and effect tree to deal with the will of the eternal world.


    At that time, the five people jointly displayed some magic power of the Dharma array, which can jointly summon the power of the cause and effect tree.


    As for the battlefield, that is, the ancient tomb of mordu.


    Linglong day, they want to get the inheritance of the ancient demon strongman on empress Qiong, just to raise the magic power of the last ancient demon strongman and summon the cause and effect tree again.


    "It seems that these three people thought that the cause and effect tree was in the ancient tomb of the devil capital. The Lord of heaven abuse should guess that the cause and effect tree was not in it, otherwise he would not sneak into the three dangers of heaven and the east continent without telling these three people."


    The Lord of heavenly abuse is smarter and cunning than the other three people. I don''t know how he guessed it. The cause and effect tree is not in the ancient tomb of the devil capital.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense. Let''s go."

 Chapter 3016

    Then Linglong day took Xiao Naihe across half the continent.


    The mainland of Mohong is equivalent to the size of all Terran territories. Even Xiao Naihe has never seen such a huge continent in the immortal world.


    The western continent is really different from the eastern continent.


    As they passed through a cloud, Xiao Naihe soon entered a very deserted ancient city.


    A fog and miasma filled the ancient city, which was also a famous Jedi on the Mohong continent.


    Even the holy and powerful don''t want to come to such a ghost place.


    Over time, it has become a deserted place.


    It was here that the five ancient demons fought against the will of the eternal world.


    However, although the five of them were well-known and cultivated into heaven at that time, they were still broken by the immortal world when dealing with the will of the immortal world.


    The bodies of five people were shot and flown to different places.


    This is what happened when the emperor of heaven abuse and others were inherited by the strong of the ancient demon family.


    These people are also powerful. They can actually investigate and deal with many things that happened in the Buddha and devil era.


    "There are indeed two strong smells in it. The strength of the two people in it is not under the Lord of heavenly abuse.", Xiao Naihe can feel that there are two strong forces in the depths of the ancient city


    In contrast, linglongtian is indeed the worst of these people.


    However, even the worst is in the middle of the holy Zun''s cultivation, which can not be underestimated.


    Through the miasma, they soon came to a dilapidated cemetery.


    Here are tombstones that seem to have experienced for many years. These tombstones are the tombstones of experts who died in this place in the Buddha and devil era.


    At that time, there was a great war in this place, and countless experts of the ancient demon family and the ancient Buddha family died.


    After the war, countless bones were left here.


    In order to remember, later generations specially built tombstones for these experts who fought against the will of the eternal world.


    Originally, people came to worship at the beginning.


    But as time went by, no one came.


    This kind of place has too much Yin Qi. No practitioners came to worship. Over time, instead, countless causes and dead Qi were gathered and dead objects were summoned.


    This ancient tomb of mordu has also become a Jedi on the mainland of morhong. Even the saint and the strong are unwilling to come to such a ghost place, let alone others.


    Linglong Tian''s other two companions appeared here more than once.


    They suspect that the place where the five strong ancient demons summoned the cause and effect tree is here. As long as the magic powers of the five strong ancient demons are gathered, they can summon the cause and effect tree again.


    Not long ago, these two people received the idea from Linglong day that tianabuse devil had caught empress Qiong.


    "Here we are."


    Linglongtian''s voice came and brought Xiao Naihe to the two men.


    The two men here are tall, with a spirit of evil, showing a strong holy aura.


    The two of them are just the demon spirit wave and the freedom venerable, and their strength is not under the heavenly tyrant.


    When they saw the Lord, the low voice of the demon wave suddenly sounded: "Lord, we haven''t seen you for some time. Where have you been during this time?"


    It took almost two months for the heavenly tyrant to enter the eastern mainland from the three perils of heaven.


    For such a long time, it will inevitably make the demon wave doubt them.


    Xiao Naihe had already thought of the wording and said faintly, "I naturally went to find the girl of the ancient spring country."


    "Why don''t you tell us?"


    "It''s the same whether you say it or not. Instead of wasting time on it, it''s better to find it. On the contrary, you can''t find them in two months. Finally, I caught them myself."


    Xiao Naihe specially simulated the look of the Lord of heaven abuse, revealing a sarcastic smile.


    That day, the evil Lord was originally a character who was not afraid of heaven and earth. Even the evil spirit wave and the free venerable would not give any face.


    The demon wave snorted coldly


    He knew that this thing was really not as good as Xiao Naihe. When he was about to say something, the free venerable next to him said, "well, now that he has found someone, that''s enough. Tianabuse, what about the girl in the ancient spring country?"


    "In my gourd."


    Xiao Naihe took out a gourd from his arms.


    This gourd is just a spatial Taoist instrument. Although it is not as good as a sacred instrument, it is almost the same.


    These three people have never seen this gourd.


    However, the four of them have their own secrets. No one knows each other''s cards. Naturally, they may not know what magic weapons each other has.


    So there is no doubt about this gourd.


    It has to be said that Xiao could not take away the body of the heavenly tyrant and simulate the other party''s look. Even the strong men in the middle of the three saints could not see through and find out.


    Although Xiao Naihe is confident to deal with these three people at the same time, it is not easy to win them.


    Fortunately, he already had the idea to deal with these three people.


    "Indeed, I feel the breath of aojianxia inside."


    The evil spirit wave looked at the gourd in Xiao Naihe''s hand, and a fine awn appeared in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry about the proud swordsman. The girl has the inheritance of the strong man of the ancient demon family. Catch the girl first. I''ll bake each other''s memory with real fire."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. As soon as the gourd in his hand shook, a phosphorescent cave flew out of the gourd.


    Just when the three thought that empress Qiong was coming out, suddenly, a sword spirit burst out from the gourd.


    "Aojian day comes."


    This sword gas is unparalleled in terms of anti-corrosion. It wants to crush the whole earth.


    "The magic power of the proud swordsman."


    Linglong Tian''s face changed slightly.


    They have dealt with aojianxia more than once. Naturally, they know each other''s magic powers.


    "Stand back."


    This sword Qi came after Linglong Tian.


    Linglong Tian was caught off guard. She didn''t think that what flew out of the gourd was not empress Qiong, but the proud swordsman whose strength was not under her.


    "Die."


    Ao Jianxia''s voice heard that the sword spirit had enveloped Linglong Tian. This powerful sword spirit directly suppressed Linglong Tian''s body under the ancient tomb.


    Linglong Tian''s golden body immediately appeared and blocked the sword Qi, but the power of the sword Qi still made Linglong Tian spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Lord, what''s going on..."


    The evil spirit wave shouted fiercely.


    At the moment he turned his head, Xiao did nothing but blow out with a fist. Like the eternal night, the fist idea turned into a star and came straight through.

 Chapter 3017

    As soon as he stabbed out his sword, he immediately felt Xiao Nai''s boundless fist intended to cut away not far away.


    As if meteors were flying, they formed a gorgeous track in the void.


    And Xiao Naihe''s fist overshadowed his sword Qi and directly faced the demon wave.


    "This fist... Is so strong."


    The demon spirit wave''s face was flat. When the fist was shrouded, a light wall was formed around him, trapping himself in it.


    "How powerful the devil''s power, when did the fist power of the Lord tianabuse become so strong?"


    Xiao Naihe''s fist is a kind of magic power in the ancient demon family, called "seven killing war magic fist", which is not the magic power of the strong people of the ancient demon family inherited by the God cruel demon king.


    This is the magic power of a strong man who was one of the ten saints of the ancient demon family at the beginning. It has infinite power. Even experts such as demon Linglang may not be able to stop it.


    A single punch directly overturns the whole person of the demon wave.


    "The sky shines!"


    At this time, the free venerable not far from the demon wave was also a fist, which seemed to break the boundary of heaven and earth and directly roared on Xiao Naihe''s fist.


    Bang Dang.


    It''s like a collision between two worlds.


    Suddenly, the tombstone in the ancient tomb was directly lifted out by the two colliding fists.


    Even kuanzi, the proud swordsman, couldn''t help but take back his sword. Xiao Naihe and the self respecting really made several people unable to resist.


    However, after the free venerable shot, the evil spirit wave quickly withdrew and didn''t dare to get close to Xiao.


    "Lord, do you want to turn against the water?"


    Up to now, these people thought that the man in front of them was a real tyrant. It can be seen that Xiao Naihe had really done a very perfect job in winning and giving up. Even these people didn''t find it.


    But Linglong Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he had noticed something.


    At this time, an eye appeared on the top of Linglong Tian''s head, which radiated a stream of blood gas and spread all over like blood fire.


    When this blood fire just touched Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe''s next punch came.


    The endless boxing intention is like a wave, rolling constantly, and the boxing intention drowns everyone.


    This is the strength of the powerful in the middle and late period of the holy master.


    Linglong Tian, demon Linglang and self respecting people are actually the same as tianabuse demon king. They are in the middle of the holy respect, and they are even inferior to Xiao Naihe in cultivation.


    Simply this, Xiao Naihe''s fist intention is to suppress these three people.


    "No, go back."


    As soon as I saw Xiao Nai, before that, even the self respecting man''s face was crazy flat and gave birth to the idea of retreat. He quickly flashed his body and retreated towards the back.


    The other two dare not neglect. The strength of the self respecting is higher than the two of them.


    Even the self respecting dare not fight head-on, let alone the two of them.


    "Wow."


    The dead spirit of the whole cemetery was condensed and integrated in the center. At the next moment, Xiao Naihe''s fist intention exploded, just like a magic weapon explosion, and his spiritual power exploded and shrouded.


    "Don''t worry about the tyrant of heaven. The three of us work together to display the Quartet chain."


    Cried the demon wave.


    He really felt a danger in Xiao Naihe''s fist intention, which was an instinctive fear.


    In fact, although Xiao Naihe''s cultivation is higher than these three people, it''s not so easy to kill these three people.


    The main reason is that from the beginning, Xiao Naihe was practicing the magic power and Taoism of the Buddha and devil Kingdom, and then the ability of the Buddha and devil government and the people was dealing with these three people.


    The government and the people of the Buddha and the devil restrain all those who inherit the inheritance of the strong ones of the Buddha and the Mo nationalities. Only after being branded by the country of the Buddha and the devil will they not be suppressed by the government and the people of the Buddha and the devil.


    Although these three people have been inherited by the strong of the ancient demon family, they are not recognized by the Buddha and devil government and the public like Xiao Naihe, and they are not the descendants of the Buddha and devil country.


    Under the rule of Buddha and devil, nature is suppressed.


    On that day, when the Lord of heavenly abuse dealt with Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe just summoned the Buddha and devil court, and forced the Lord of heavenly abuse to be suppressed. He didn''t even have the ability to resist.


    Now, although Xiao Naihe did not summon the Buddha and the devil, the ability of the Buddha and the devil in his body was dealing with the three people, and the three of them were naturally restrained everywhere.


    "Just the three of us? The Quartet chain should have five people to display. Four are array angles and one is array eyes, otherwise it is impossible to summon the cause and effect tree."


    Linglong frowned and cried with some fear.


    "Now you still have so much to worry about? The strength of the evil Lord is still above us. Even if the three of us work together, we can''t do anything. Plus the back cuzi, if we hesitate, the three of us will fall here."


    Cried the free man.


    It has to be said that Xiao Naihe used the power of the Buddha and the devil to deal with the three people, which led the three people to think that Xiao Naihe''s cultivation completely suppressed them.


    In fact, if Xiao Naihe didn''t use the Buddha and the devil, the three people would work together. Xiao Naihe really couldn''t help them in a short time.


    It''s a pity that those who respect freedom have the intention to retreat. Where dare they stay for a long time.


    "I''ll do it. I have to do it."


    The free venerable took a breath, and his fingers shook constantly, condensing a strange Dharma seal.


    The other two people were the same. Three people printed 10% of the law, and suddenly a gray seed flew out of their eyebrows.


    "Causal seed."


    Xiao Naihe''s face moved. The one above the three eyebrows was the seed of cause and effect, which was also the purpose of Xiao Naihe''s entering the western continent this time.


    Then Xiao had an idea. He took out the seeds of cause and effect in his body.


    Only this cause and effect seed was trembling, and seemed to unite with the other three cause and effect seeds.


    "They conclude that the cause and effect tree is here, and they don''t know what these three people will summon if they really succeed?"


    Seeing this, Xiao stopped instead and didn''t do anything.


    He wanted to see what the three men could summon.


    The cause and effect tree is in its own starry world, and it is impossible to summon it anyway.


    Even Xiao was a little curious at this time.


    "Childe, what shall we do next?"


    He didn''t do it either. He didn''t know what the three were doing and didn''t dare to do it casually. All the way.


    "Don''t worry, wait a minute."


    In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, these three people can''t escape. The three causal seeds will be taken by themselves sooner or later.


    Xiao Naihe has other uses for these causal seeds.


    Looking at the three people''s Dharma array, a gap emerged from the three of them. This gap constantly absorbed the dead breath around, as if it wanted to be adjusted and filled.


    Xiao Naihe knows that this is because the four-way chain array is not perfect.


    Originally, there must be five people to cast, four for the array angle and one for the array eye.


    That''s why they want to catch empress Qiong for the inheritance of the strong ancient demon family.


    According to the truth, when these three people join hands to display the Dharma array, there should be no great chance of success. It''s not that they can''t succeed, but the success rate is too small.


    Just as Xiao Naihe''s thoughts fluttered, suddenly, the gap between the three people exploded, as if a huge breath of death erupted from the ground and poured into the sky.


    "Did they really succeed?"


    Xiao Naihe was slightly surprised. The three people worked together. Originally, there was only a success rate of less than 10%. Now, even Xiao Naihe was surprised that they really succeeded.


    However, he was not in a hurry. The cause and effect tree could not be summoned. The three people did not know what to summon.


    "It''s successful, hahaha, it''s successful. All three of us can succeed."


    "The cause and effect tree is here."


    "How many years have we planned for the cause and effect tree, and it has not been in vain."


    The three men were ecstatic.


    Just at this time, he heard a loud "click", and Xiao felt a tremor under his feet.


    A strange feeling suddenly spread all over. At the next moment, a powerful force tore the space from the distance and flew directly.


    "Who?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows, and someone locked the Qi machine on them.


    Lengleng hum, Xiao Naihe''s Qi machine suddenly burst out.


    The earth trembled, and the whole cemetery was suddenly cracked, like heaven and earth, endless collapse. The whole mordu ancient tomb, combined with thousands of miles of territory, directly broke and kept breaking.


    The mountains burst open and the forest flooded.


    Countless monsters felt the shock and all rushed towards the other side of the mainland.


    Xiao Naihe and kuizi seemed to be submerged by countless dust and entered a gray space.


    "Childe, where is this?"


    In Xiao Naihe''s ear, there was a voice of Yuzi, and he didn''t know what had happened.


    "I don''t know. It''s like we''re falling underground."


    Xiao Naihe was also a little confused. He knew that even if the three of the self respecting people succeeded in the Dharma array, it was impossible to summon the cause and effect tree.


    After all, the cause and effect tree is in his own body. The starry world is completely closed. No matter how strong the power Dharma array is, it can''t summon it.


    Unless Xiao could open it himself, even the will of the eternal world could not be taken out.


    "Underground? The mordu ancient tomb is a graveyard formed after the death of some powerful people in the Buddha and devil Kingdom and the war of God. What can be underground?"


    He couldn''t help asking.


    Just as his voice fell, they seemed to fall on the flat ground.


    It was dark in front of them and they didn''t know where they were.


    But at this time, in a dark environment, suddenly three light rays came from a distance.


    "Three causal seeds."


    Xiao looked carefully. It was the three seeds of cause and effect in the hands of the three self respecting people.


    Are those three people here.


    However, although Xiao Naihe felt the breath of these three people, he was not near here.

 Chapter 3018

    These three seeds of cause and effect are in front of him. Xiao doesn''t care about thirty-seven and twenty-one. Take them first.


    As soon as God thought out, he wrapped the three causal seeds directly.


    Now Xiao Naihe has four causal seeds in his hand. Xiao Naihe estimates that there should be another causal seed on empress Qiong.


    As long as you speak, it should not be difficult to get it.


    "But where is this place? Is it really underground?"


    Xiao Nai''s thought moved, and a flame floated in his hand to illuminate all around.


    A closer look, they seem to have fallen into a dark space under the ground.


    These nine turns and eighteen turns, I don''t know where to follow.


    "No, I can''t let my divine sense out. There''s no way to cover here. At most, it can only be spread around here at a distance of less than 100 feet."


    His voice came and seemed helpless.


    "There seems to be some strange power of the Dharma array here to isolate our divine consciousness. It''s not easy to forcibly cover it."


    "Dharma array? What powerful magic weapon is it? I heard the three thieves say about the cause and effect tree before. Is it the treasure called cause and effect tree?"


    "The cause and effect tree is not a magic weapon, and certainly not a cause and effect tree. I doubt we went into a space world."


    Xiao Naihe looked at it and inferred it.


    "Space world?"


    "This kind of space world is probably not the space world of magic weapons, but the space world of practitioners."


    what?


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, his face suddenly changed. If there is such a space world, what kind of cultivation is the other party.


    "Well, there''s something moving. It''s ahead."


    Xiao Naihe and kuizi hurried off. Just now there was a crackling sound in front of them. It was obvious that someone was fighting.


    One to the front.


    I only saw three people, Vizier, Linglong Tian and demon Linglang. At this time, they were bleeding all over and looked embarrassed.


    Who could force the three of them into such a field.


    Take a closer look, in front of these three people, there is a strange man in black.


    The black robed man''s head was covered with a blood red mask, and only a pair of eyes like beasts showed a sharp look.


    Around the black robed man''s body, mysterious runes surrounded him.


    When Xiao Naihe saw these runes, his face suddenly changed slightly.


    "Ancient Buddha."


    Xiao Naihe felt something in his heart.


    These runes are the words of the ancient Buddha family. Xiao Naihe inherited the Buddha and devil dynasties and knew the words of the ancient Buddha family naturally.


    This mysterious man in black robe is shrouded in boundless Buddha power, which is obviously the divine power of the ancient Buddha family.


    "Can it be said that there are other people besides me who have been inherited by the ancient Buddha family?"


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment. The Buddha, devil, government and field are now in his hands. It can be said that most of the inheritance of the ancient Buddha family has also been inherited by Xiao Naihe.


    Even Xiao has not been completely consumed now. Is there anyone who has been inherited by the ancient Buddha like himself


    However, when I thought of the heavenly tyrant, they also got the inheritance of the strong of the ancient demon family.


    Maybe the black robed man in front of him is the same as them. He gets the inheritance of the strong of the ancient Buddha family.


    After all, the inheritance of the Buddha and the devil is mainly left by the ten strongest saints in the Buddha and the devil country.


    The so-called ten saints were the ten strongest people in the Buddha and Mo Kingdom at that time.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The expression on the demon Linglang''s face was very ugly. When the three of them entered here just now, they were attacked by someone before they had time to respond. They didn''t even have time to recover the cause and effect seeds.


    Together, the three of them can kill even the strong in the middle of the holy Zun, but they can''t get well in the hands of the black robed man.


    Instead, in the case of three dozen and one, it was slowly suppressed by the other party.


    Without exception, the three were shocked by each other''s accomplishments.


    "You guys helped me find the Buddha, the devil, the court and the wild. It''s useless. Naturally, you don''t have to stay."


    The mysterious black robed man''s voice is very low. Every word seems to have a strange smell. It sounds very round, but it makes people feel uncomfortable.


    With that, I only saw a cause and effect seed in the black robed man''s hand.


    Xiao Naihe said in his heart, "it''s the seed of cause and effect."


    "Buddha and devil courtiers? Is this Buddha and devil courtiers?"


    The demon wave showed the color of ecstasy, but the next moment, the joy on his face disappeared, but showed the color of fear.


    Because the mysterious man in black is here, they have no way to act at will.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe listened to each other''s words, he was also a little funny. "Buddha and devil courtiers? There are cause and effect trees on one side and Buddha and devil courtiers on the other. Although they know the existence of Buddha and devil courtiers and cause and effect trees, they don''t know that these two things here are not on the continent here, but in the world in the East."


    The cause and effect tree and the Buddha and the devil are together, all in Xiao Naihe''s starry world.


    This is definitely not a Buddha devil court.


    However, the man in Black said that this place was a place of Buddha and devil, which was obviously mistaken.


    Xiao Naihe also affirmed that this person must have something to do with the ancient Buddha family and should also have been inherited by the strong people of the ancient Buddha family.


    "Use us? What do you mean?"


    "A long time ago, I knew that you were looking for the cause and effect tree. You got the inheritance of the ancient demon family. It''s nothing to know the secret of the cause and effect tree. The ancient demon family has a four-way chain array that can summon the cause and effect tree. It is said that the cause and effect tree is in the Buddha and devil court and field. From the beginning, I was just looking for the Buddha and devil court and field through your hand."


    The black robed man smiled and looked very proud.


    However, the expression on the faces of the self respecting people was not so ugly.


    These people have become famous for many years. After their cultivation to the middle of the holy Zun, they have never suffered such a loss. Now they have been calculated and used. Naturally, it''s hard in their heart.


    "Hum, even if this is the Buddha and devil court, so what? The three of us are not afraid of you. Look at your action just now, you should have been inherited by the strong people of the ancient Buddha family. Even if your cultivation is higher than us, can you deal with the three of us alone?" the evil spirit wave showed a ferocious expression.


    He didn''t believe that the three of them couldn''t fight the man in black.


    "You look up to yourself too much. Since I dare to let the three of you down, I naturally have a way to deal with you."


    "Then try it."


    The free man smiled coldly, but his face showed a look of fear.


    "No, you don''t want to leave today!"

 Chapter 3019

    "There''s no need to argue. None of you want to go today."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice came, the figure flashed, and a punch came directly from the rear.


    Boom.


    It was like the collapse of heaven and earth. The powerful fist intention was to turn the world upside down in the cave.


    Whether it was the three self respecting people or the mysterious master of Buddhism and Taoism, they quickly avoided this boxing intention.


    Xiao Naihe now exerts any magic power, which is enough to threaten the life of any cultivation master under the holy master''s peak.


    Even the masters in the later period of Saint Zun may not be Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    Not to mention these saints.


    It was the mysterious black robed man who inherited the ancient Buddha Avenue. His accomplishments were almost in the later stage of the holy Zun, and he was not under Xiao Naihe.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe opened his fist, he was already inside.


    His biggest goal now is to get the seeds of cause and effect in the hands of the man in black.


    These causal seeds are of great use to Xiao. Naturally, they can''t be less.


    However, as soon as Xiao appeared, the faces of the three people changed again.


    However, Linglong Tian''s mind was active and seemed to think of something. He hurriedly said, "Lord tianabuse, no matter what contradiction between us, now is the time for us to join hands. As long as the four of us join hands, we will kill this man. At that time, the cause and effect tree and the Buddha and devil government and the people will be ours."


    "Yes, we are former companions. How can we have civil strife in front of foreign enemies."


    The free venerable also quickly attached his voice.


    The mysterious black robed man next to him showed a cold look, stared at Xiao Naihe, and said, "do you abuse the devil? I thought you were missing, but today, even if you four work together, you are not my opponent."


    "Really? I''m not interested in laoshizi, Buddha and devil. But if you give me your cause and effect seed, I can''t do it."


    "Causal seed?"


    The black robed man''s face moved and looked at the cause and effect seed in his hand.


    This cause and effect seed was indeed found on the bones of the dead strong man of the ancient Buddha family at the beginning. At the beginning, he refined the divine soul fragments in the corpse of the ancient Buddha family, and only then did he know the usefulness of the cause and effect seed.


    According to the truth, as long as the Buddha, the devil, the court and the wild call out, the wasted cause and effect seed is useless.


    Why did the tyrant value the appearance of cause and effect seeds that day.


    Black robed man is also a role with delicate mind. Knowing Xiao Naihe''s like this, there must be something special about the seed of cause and effect.


    Although he didn''t know the usefulness of causal seeds, as long as he studied them at that time, he could find out after all.


    Considering this, the man in black also put away his mind and said coldly, "no, just like what you said just now, you don''t want to go today. I won''t give you the seeds of cause and effect. All of you will die here."


    "Really? It''s a pity. Originally, I wanted to wait until you finished solving the three of them, and I''ll have a good experience of your excellent skill inherited by the strong of the ancient Buddha." Xiao Naihe''s tone revealed a trace of regret.


    "In that case, I''ll just solve all of you together."


    Keeping these people is still dangerous to Xiao.


    They have got the inheritance of the strong in the Buddha and devil country. One day, they should know that the cause and effect tree is on themselves.


    Instead of waiting until they love to deal with themselves, it''s better to solve them together now.


    "Darling, what exactly is this childe? He wants to solve these people at one go."


    On one side, when he heard Xiao Naihe''s words, he couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    The free venerable, linglongtian and demon Linglang have been famous experts for many years.


    These three men are not under their own power.


    Let alone deal with the three of them, even if it''s hard to deal with any of them.


    Not to mention a more dangerous man in black in the back.


    Xiao Naihe actually said that he would solve them together. This tone is really crazy.


    If it wasn''t empty mouth shooting, it was how Xiao had confidence.


    The black robed man''s face was also slightly cold. He had seen arrogant people and had never seen such crazy people.


    How could he not know the foundation of the Lord of heaven abuse, and even talk to deal with the four of them.


    "You''re looking for death."


    The black robed man snorted, his fingers opened, and suddenly a huge palm came from space.


    The air flow in the whole cave seemed to compress at this moment and became extremely dull.


    Wow.


    The powerful palm wind suddenly shrouded Xiao Naihe.


    "God wheel heaven."


    Xiao didn''t change his look. He clapped his hands, and a divine wheel rolled out of the center of his eyebrows, as if it were the divine law. The wheel directly broke the palm wind of the black robed man.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing that Xiao Naihe fought with the man in black robe, the three of the self respecting did not hesitate. They directly withdrew and wanted to enter the space behind the cave.


    "You three don''t want to go."


    The man in black burst into drinking. He clapped his hands and saw only bursts of golden light around his body, as if he were the supreme Buddha.


    For a moment, the whole cave suddenly became golden, like a golden ocean.


    The big robe on the black robed man rolled up with the wind, revealing his powerful face.


    "This is Yan Honggu of xianfotai!"


    After seeing the appearance of the man in black, his face suddenly changed, as if he recognized the identity of the other party.


    "Yes, I am Yan Honggu, one of the Four Saints of xianfotai. See me, none of you want to escape today."


    Yan Honggu exhaled, and then a huge Buddha appeared behind him.


    When this statue of Buddha appeared, it directly supported the whole cave.


    This is the supreme Buddhist and Taoist strongman. With one hand open, it seems to block out the sun and directly envelop everyone.


    "It''s an expert of xianfotai."


    The free worshippers seem to be afraid of this fairy Buddha platform. However, Xiao doesn''t have the leisure now to find out the memory of the Lord of heaven abuse and find out what this fairy Buddha platform is.


    This Yan Honggu is really powerful. Even Xiao Naihe has to admit that this man''s cultivation is not under himself, and he has almost reached the later stage of the saint.


    However, Xiao is absolutely sure to deal with Yan Honggu.


    "The wrath of the heavenly Buddha."


    Yan Honggu burst into a drink, and the Buddha behind him rolled up the golden light in an instant. The free venerable, linglongtian and demon Linglang only felt that their bodies were completely imprisoned and could not move in this golden light.


    "When I used you, did you think I didn''t think of a way to deal with the three of you? Look what this is."


    As Yan Honggu spoke, something flew out of his eyebrows.


    Take a closer look, it turned out to be a golden token.


    When they saw the golden token, the faces of the three self respecting people changed wildly, showing an expression of fear.


    "This is a ''Fairy Buddha order''. No, you can''t do that."


    "No one can stop you under the fairy Buddha order. You three can be proud to die under my fairy Buddha order."


    Yan Honggu smiled coldly, with strong pride in his tone.


    Although Xiao Naihe didn''t understand what the "fairy Buddha order" was, he could see now that it was a powerful magic weapon.


    Even the ancient temple and dragon stone seem inferior to this fairy Buddha order.


    Even Xiao could feel the danger coming from the "fairy Buddha order".


    No wonder the other three showed such expressions.


    "No, burn the source. Don''t let his fairy Buddha order devour us."


    The three masters tried their best one by one, and their breath suddenly became incomparably strong.


    It turns out that they burn their origin. They know the power of this fairy Buddha order. Once swallowed by this fairy Buddha order, they will never be born again.


    How powerful will the three great saints be when the source of the strong in the middle period burns up.


    At the beginning, when the Lord of heavenly abuse was burning the source, Xiao felt that he could threaten his life.


    However, when the heavenly tyrant did not completely burn the source, Xiao Naihe used the Buddha and devil government to absorb the heavenly tyrant and suppress it.


    Now these three masters, whose strength is similar to that of the heavenly tyrant, burn the source. That power is even more terrible. Even Xiao Naihe dare not neglect it. He is preparing to forcibly absorb these three people with the Buddha and the devil.


    Yan Honggu''s body moved. He only saw the fairy and Buddha Ling in his hand flying up and falling in mid air and rotating constantly.


    Take a closer look, there are strange runes on the fairy Buddha order. These runes keep glowing.


    Suddenly, Xiao felt that the atmosphere around him seemed to have changed, as if he were in another space.


    Around, many strange Dharma phases suddenly appeared. Each of these Dharma phases showed a strong breath, which seemed to have life.


    "I am the only immortal Buddha platform."


    At this time, these Dharma ministers read this strange sentence.


    The three powerful demons turned crazy.


    "Hmm? This is the power of Buddha''s power to enter the secret and transform."


    Xiao knew what had happened as soon as he heard it.


    Good guy, there is this ability in the fairy Buddha order. It is a kind of transition ability.


    There is a means in Buddhism, which is called transforming all sentient beings.


    Once they are transformed, the other party will be completely brainwashed and controlled by themselves forever.


    However, the ability of Du Hua can be used freely.


    Once the strength is not as strong as the other party and forcibly transits, even if it can succeed, it can only transit for a moment. Once it is backfired, it will be a great disaster to your God.


    After Xiao Naihe became a saint, he almost didn''t have the ability of transition.


    At the beginning, he got the big day Tathagata handprint, from which he got the formula of Du Hua. In the inheritance of ancient Buddhas, it seems that there is also such a transitional ability.


    Now it seems that the immortal Buddha order also has the ability of transition.

 Chapter 3020

    The source of the three self respecting people is burning crazy, and their strength is rising.


    Ao Jianxia felt that the breath of these three people became incomparably strong. He couldn''t help but step back and spread a message to Xiao Naihe: "childe, why don''t we step back first? In case of being affected by the power of these three people, even you and I can''t bear it."


    "No need. The three of them have no chance to bite back. Yan Honggu won''t give them a chance."


    Xiao shook his head and said slowly.


    Sure enough, Yan Honggu snorted, the immortal Buddha order turned, the Dharma phase around suddenly opened his eyes, and countless Sanskrit sounds came from their mouths.


    Suddenly, there were these Sanskrit sounds in the whole cave.


    Hearing these Sanskrit sounds, Xiao Naihe knew that this was the supreme Buddhist and Taoist inscriptions. Constantly, there were all kinds of Avenue inscriptions, which was very good.


    The three people who bear these Sanskrit voices, namely the free venerable, linglongtian and demon Linglang, show a ferocious and terrible look. They seem to be in great pain. They want to struggle, but they have no strength at all.


    Their origins were still burning, but their faces became more and more pale.


    "Ah."


    They only heard a scream, and suddenly the expression of the three changed. The pain seemed to disappear and replaced by a pious look.


    He closed his eyes and whispered, "six thousand years, sinful and unforgivable."


    "In that case, I give you a death! After death, enter my fairy Buddha order!"


    Yan Honggu, standing high in the sky, looked down and said with a kind of supreme Buddha power.


    When the three men listened to Yan Honggu''s words, they suddenly showed a painful expression and seemed to be struggling.


    Seeing this, Yan Honggu burst out, "what are you three waiting for? Don''t finish yourself quickly."


    "Go!"


    Yan Honggu''s voice seemed to have an extremely powerful Sanskrit sound. As soon as the three self respecting people shook their bodies, the painful expression on their faces almost twisted. Finally, they cried out, "sinful."


    Then, the blood and Qi of the three people exploded, and the origin was directly condensed into a ball, and the flesh, origin and divine personality were all turned into fly ash.


    "What? I ended myself?"


    His face turned crazy.


    It''s unbelievable that the strong men in the middle of the three saints ended themselves.


    But that''s the truth.


    What the hell is that fairy Buddha order? It makes these three masters kill themselves.


    "Childe, what''s going on?"


    "He has the power of transition in his immortal Buddha order. Just now the three people''s minds were controlled."


    "Then why let them end themselves? If they really cross the border, wouldn''t it be better to subdue the three people directly?"


    "Think too much. Although the fairy Buddha order is powerful, it is also a dangerous magic weapon. I can see that the fairy Buddha order can be backfired. If I guess correctly, Yan Honggu can run the fairy Buddha order, but it needs to consume a lot of mental energy. He can''t control the spirit of the three people for a long time, so he can kill them directly and finish it all."


    Xiao Naihe has a deep research on the energy of Buddhism and Taoism. As long as you look at it, you will naturally know the depth.


    But he has to admit that this magic weapon is really powerful. Even if he wants to transform the three people in an instant, or control their spirit, he can''t do it.


    After all, it was a strong man in the middle of the holy Zun. Xiao didn''t have such ability. It seems that this magic weapon is really very dangerous, otherwise the three people wouldn''t show such an expression when they saw this token just now.


    Now, Yan Honggu turned back and looked at Xiao Naihe and the two of them.


    His face changed constantly with Xiao Naihe. He took a breath and said, "it seems that I can''t go today, childe."


    "You know, you don''t want to go today. Under my fairy Buddha order, no one wants to go. Just stay put and catch."


    Yan Honggu''s voice seemed to have a very powerful magic, as if the whole world trembled under this Sanskrit sound.


    Xiao did not change his look and stretched out his hand.


    "What do you want to do? The Lord of heaven..."


    Yan Honggu''s words were just half said. Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s body moved, and the speed was even faster than his imagination.


    Xiao Naihe''s body was like a ray of light. It turned into a meteor. The next moment, a fist blew out.


    The whole cave was constantly shaking, and the air flow was compressed to a piece, and the strong boxing intention shrouded in the past.


    This fist is so powerful that even Yan Honggu has slightly changed.


    "It''s so powerful. It''s stronger than the fist intention before."


    Up to now, Yan Honggu doesn''t dare to underestimate Xiao Naihe, but that''s all. In his eyes, Xiao Naihe is just a devil in heaven.


    The fairy and Buddha order in his hand flew and directly released endless golden light


    In an instant, the surroundings once again turned into a golden ocean.


    Xiao looked at it, and the fist meaning became incomparably strong. The fist was like the most terrible weapon between heaven and earth, which could crush all existence.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The void is full of Xiao Naihe''s fist intention. What''s more terrible is that Xiao Naihe''s fist actually oppresses Yan Honggu''s body to retreat continuously.


    "When did the tyrant become so strong? He disappeared at this time. I don''t know what he did. How did he suddenly become so strong?"


    Looking at Xiao Naihe''s body has been covered, and the fist meaning makes him feel that he can''t face it.


    Yan Honggu burst into a drink. The fairy Buddha token kept rotating. The air flow around was compressed to the extreme. Only two were seen, just like two different worlds, colliding in an instant.


    And Xiao Naihe''s body seems to be covered with countless flames, which seems to burn itself.


    "What, is this guy crazy?"


    Seeing Xiao''s form, he actually burned his body and wanted to burn jade and stone with himself. At this time, even Yan Hong''s ancient capital''s face changed wildly. Does the God abusive devil want to die with himself?


    However, Xiao ignored this guy''s mind. His body was still burning. At this time, he had covered his body with power.


    Yan Honggu''s face kept changing. He didn''t dare to face Xiao directly. He had to step back. The boy was crazy and wanted to die with himself.


    "Where can you go?"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice came, and even Yan Honggu was frightened to hear Xiao Naihe''s voice.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe, like an extraterrestrial planet, directly hit it.

 Chapter 3021

    Xiao Naihe is now fighting more and more fiercely. Yan Honggu is speechless. He thinks Xiao Naihe wants to die with himself because he has no chance of winning.


    But he knew there that Xiao Naihe was fearless. This body was not his own, but used the body of the Lord of heaven.


    Although the Lord of heavenly abuse is dead, most of the strength of his body is still there. Xiao Naihe can perfectly control these abilities.


    Fighting with Yan Honggu was completely hand and foot.


    Even if he was beaten by Yan Honggu, he didn''t care as long as it didn''t affect his own spirit.


    In Yan Honggu''s eyes, Xiao Naihe''s a losing game, which makes him unable to react. He is tied up and difficult to deal with.


    "Thirty six days of killing, seventy-two Buddhism and Taoism."


    Yan Honggu took a breath, and the golden light behind him converged in an instant. He showed his unparalleled decisive killing moves in one breath.


    The powerful Buddhist and Taoist authority, like the invincible battle Saint Buddha, clapped it with one palm and directly hit Xiao Naihe.


    However, Xiao glanced at him, and his body was like a beacon fire. He rushed directly to the top with a fist.


    "Town."


    Just a word, just like hundreds of millions of Jun.


    Suddenly, Yan Honggu felt that his body seemed to be crushed down by this fist, and his whole body made a clicking sound, as if his bones were cracking.


    However, the "Lord of heaven abuse" side is even more tragic. Countless blood has burst out from the other side. The flesh and blood is blurred. This is a kind of life for life play.


    Now Yan Honggu really feels his scalp numb.


    He thinks that his accomplishments are obviously higher than those of the "Lord of heavenly abuse", but when the other party hits him like this, he simply doesn''t take his life seriously.


    When a person gives up life and death, the power that can be brought into play is naturally easy to reach the extreme.


    Yan Honggu didn''t want to fall here at all, but let go, for fear that once he tried hard with this guy, even if he didn''t die, he would suffer a heavy loss.


    But now he has been suffering losses. He was suppressed all the way by Xiao Naihe, and it was hard to say.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    Yan Honggu gritted his teeth and turned the fairy Buddha order in his hand, which was like a world surrounded by golden light.


    A strange Buddha Dharma phase appeared around again, and countless Sanskrit sounds came from the mouth of these Buddhas.


    I only saw a fine awn permeated in the golden light, shining towards Xiao Naihe.


    "The immortal Buddha order is here. Don''t get back quickly."


    Countless Sanskrit tones formed strong fluctuations and constantly conveyed to Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    After he felt the fluctuation of Sanskrit, his face changed constantly.


    I''m afraid these Sanskrit energies are not aimed at himself, but he can also feel the danger brought by Sanskrit.


    As long as there is any mistake, or the Tao heart is unstable, I''m afraid it will be transited and control the will in an instant.


    Then the next three as like as two peas.


    "Young master Xiao has an ancient heart and a ''Xia'' in his heart. Naturally, he will not be crossed by the other party. On the contrary, Yan Honggu has high strength. I don''t know if young master Xiao can fight?"


    There is no way for him to intervene now.


    The cultivation of these two people is above themselves. Even Xiao Naihe won''t want him to do it at this time.


    The whole cave kept shaking, just like the collision between heaven and earth, resulting in extremely strong fluctuations.


    While feeling the infinite Sanskrit sounds, Xiao Naihe looked unchanged. These Sanskrit sounds were to transform himself. Xiao Naihe was unmoved at all.


    He learned the magic power of Du Hua a long time ago. No matter how powerful the fairy Buddha order is, how can it take effect on himself.


    "You can''t confuse me. Come down."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice seemed to come from the void. As soon as his voice fell, Yan Honggu above suddenly shocked, as if he was bound by a mysterious force.


    Then powerful forces pulled themselves down from the air.


    "Die."


    Yan Honggu bit his teeth and was afraid of his hands and feet. In this way, he may not be able to win the other party.


    I only saw Yan Honggu''s origin running, and his essence, Qi and spirit were urged to the extreme.


    At this time, Yan Honggu did not hesitate to consume his original strength and wanted to win Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe was about to make a move. Yan Honggu''s more powerful power was already shrouded. His body could hardly be controlled. He was completely controlled by the other party. He couldn''t break free.


    "The strength of this body can''t compare with this guy after all."


    However, Xiao couldn''t use his own ability to seize and give up on the Lord of heavenly abuse. Naturally, he borrowed the power of the Lord of heavenly abuse.


    But the power of the Lord of heaven is not as strong as Yan Honggu.


    At this time, Xiao didn''t resist, but put away his strength and let Yan Honggu absorb the past directly.


    "Huh?"


    Yan Honggu didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe gave up the resistance at this time, so he couldn''t help but see through it.


    However, even if the other party has any conspiracy, as long as he forcibly takes down the counter and destroys the other party''s spirit, the most powerful guy can''t turn the sky.


    "Don''t you want this body? In that case, I''ll give it to you!"


    Xiao Naihe showed a faint smile at this time.


    Seeing Xiao Naihe''s shallow smile on the corner of his mouth, Yan Honggu''s heart suddenly gave birth to an ominous premonition.


    You have to take back your strength a little.


    However, at this time, the body of the Lord of heavenly abuse expanded directly, like a meat ball, expanding into a round ball.


    "No, self exploding gold body."


    Seeing here, Yan Honggu didn''t know that Xiao was about to explode his golden body.


    If a strong man in the middle of the holy Zun explodes his golden body, even the strong man in the middle and late of the holy Zun has life worries.


    Originally, when they burn their source, they can completely suppress it.


    However, the "heavenly tyrant" forced himself to explode his gold body. He had this plan from the beginning, which was unexpected to Yan Honggu.


    "Close."


    Yan Honggu moved his finger and clicked on the fairy Buddha order.


    Suddenly, the body of the "Lord of heavenly abuse" exploded, and a burst of blood was emitted from the cottage, like the smashing of stars.


    Although Yan Honggu recovered part of his strength in time, he didn''t have time to avoid the other party''s self exploding gold body.


    Boom.


    The powerful Qi immediately lifted Yan Honggu''s whole body out.


    Even a strong man like Yan Honggu can''t stabilize his body.


    After the body of the Lord of heavenly abuse exploded, the immortal Buddha Dharma phase formed by the surrounding golden light actually withstood the explosion, and the Dharma phase split at once.


    "This guy, dying can''t reassure me."


    Yan Honggu breathed out. Even he couldn''t help being hurt by the impact just now.


    At present, even the fairy Buddha order can''t support under this impact. It is directly because the Dharma phase is broken, which is obviously damaged.


    "It''s a pity that this boy seems to know those abandoned causal seeds. There seems to be some secrets I don''t know. If he is still alive, I can forcibly use my heart power to clarify each other''s ideas. Unfortunately, the dead man is useless."


    Yan Honggu closed his palms.


    I just don''t know if those causal seeds will explode with each other, and even the seeds will be scattered.


    Even if he doesn''t know what the secret of cause and effect seeds is, Yan Honggu can also get a "cause and effect tree" by virtue of this "Buddha demon court".


    "I''ve planned for so many years and made use of them. It''s not easy for me to wait until they enter here. When I control the legendary Buddha and devil Kingdom, I''ll get the cause and effect tree. Over time, as long as it''s not the top existence in the immortal world, no one should be my opponent."


    Thinking about this, Yan Honggu seems to have thought of something.


    As soon as he shrinks, he has to drill into a hole under the cave.


    Suddenly, Yan Honggu''s mind derived an extremely dangerous idea.


    This is a danger that he has never derived from his practice to the Holy One.


    Even in the face of masters whose accomplishments were more powerful than themselves, they didn''t have such a dangerous idea.


    Just now, at the position where the body of the Lord of heavenly abuse exploded, suddenly there was an extra figure.


    This person is Xiao Naihe.


    As soon as Xiao made a move, his five fingers opened, and suddenly the source ran.


    Like reversing heaven and earth, powerful forces erupted from his body and the stars moved.


    Xiao Naihe punched out with an absolutely overbearing momentum, a momentum of destroying heaven and earth and swallowing everything.


    This is Xiao Naihe''s original strength.


    Yan Honggu didn''t know that when he was caught off guard, he was about to start to block his body. Suddenly, Yan Honggu''s body was directly knocked out by this fist intention.


    Just like a broken kite, it can''t control its own flesh.


    I only saw Yan Honggu hit and flew out, breaking more than a dozen corners.


    "Awesome."


    He took a deep breath. Xiao Naihe''s too strong.


    Unexpectedly, he could fly the invincible ancient capital of Yan Hong face to face, and the other party couldn''t even stop it.


    Yan Honggu did not expect such abilities.


    "You... Who are you? It turns out that you are not the Lord of heaven!"


    Yan Honggu looked at Xiao Naihe deeply, and his face was shocked. Then his face became more and more ugly.


    He and Xiao have been fighting for so long, but they haven''t seen through. Just now, he was a fake.


    "When did I tell you that I was the Lord of heaven?"


    Xiao smiled faintly. He suppressed Yan Honggu and revealed his absolute power.


    Although Yan Honggu was caught off guard and calculated by Xiao Naihe, he knew that Xiao Naihe must have no advantage.


    "The Lord of heavenly abuse died in your hands. You took away the body, or I couldn''t see through."

 Chapter 3022

    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly, "so what? Since you won''t take out the seeds of cause and effect, I can only do it myself."


    "The cause and effect seed is obviously waste. Why do you always want to get the cause and effect seed?"


    "I won''t bother you to inquire about this. It''s no use telling you, because the dead don''t need to know."


    Between the two of them today, it is impossible for two of them to survive together.


    Up to now, there is only one possibility for these two people, either you or me.


    This is a duel between life and death. No two people can survive together.


    Then one can get out of here alive.


    "I think so too. Since you won''t say it, I won''t force you. When I kill you and forcibly extract all the memory fragments in your mind, I will understand everything."


    Yan Honggu snorted coldly, and then the fairy Buddha order appeared again.


    The fairy Buddha Dharma phase formed by golden light also appeared around again.


    But this time, the Dharma phase revealed in the fairy Buddha order seems to be much stronger than before.


    "When I cross you, I''m afraid there''s no way to take out your memory fragments."


    Then, the immortal Buddha made the light shine, and the sky was full of golden light, just like being in a golden world.


    The fairy Buddha order is worthy of being a sacred weapon. Although it was hit by Xiao Naihe and lost some, it still retains its absolute ability.


    But in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, the immortal Buddha order was useless no matter how powerful it was. There were bursts of light in the middle of his eyebrows.


    These lights surrounded Xiao Naihe. Suddenly, I only saw that the light on Xiao Naihe formed a huge castle.


    The castle turns like a floating city in the sky, forming a world of its own.


    "What is this?"


    Yan Honggu''s face suddenly changed.


    I don''t know why, when he saw this strange world appear, he couldn''t help deriving a panic in his heart.


    It was an instinctive fear.


    He has never encountered such a situation in the middle and late period of holy Zun''s cultivation for so many years.


    Instinctive fear made Yan Honggu feel at a loss.


    "Who the hell are you? What is this?"


    "How do you think I killed the Lord of heaven abuse? Do you really think this is the court of Buddha and devil?"


    "Hmm? What do you mean?"


    "Under the rule of Buddha and devil, Buddha and devil are under my control. Anyone who has been inherited by the strong in the Buddha and devil kingdom is no exception. Your accomplishments are really not under me. But if I am not absolutely sure, do you think I will stay here all the time?"


    Xiao Naihe never does anything uncertain. Yan Honggu''s cultivation is obviously not under him, but Xiao Naihe dares to prove that he has a hard anus.


    It is precisely because they are absolutely sure.


    When Yan Honggu heard Xiao Naihe''s words, he was shocked in his heart and stared at Xiao Naihe: "how can it be? How can the Buddha, the devil, the court and the people be in your hands?"


    "Believe it or not, you are really a powerful opponent. It''s a pity that I can''t keep you, but I will inherit you and integrate you into the Buddha and devil dynasties."


    While talking, the world floating above Xiao Naihe''s head suddenly glowed with the light of the sun, as if shrouded by stars.


    Yan Honggu could feel that his instinctive fear had reached an extreme. Under the rule of Buddha and devil, he had no way to resist.


    Yan Honggu''s body was bound by the light of the great sun from the Buddha demon court and the wild.


    "Since you have Buddha and devil in your hands, then the cause and effect tree..."


    "Yes, from the beginning, you and the three of them were the same, and it was impossible to get the real Buddha devil court and cause and effect tree."


    Hearing this, Yan Honggu''s face changed wildly, blue and white, as if he was suffering from an unspeakable pain.


    Finally, Yan Honggu sprayed a mouthful of blood, and his pale face looked very ferocious.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that after 5000 years of calculation, it was still just a dream. I went wrong from the beginning."


    Anyone who knows that he has planned a plan for thousands of years can''t succeed from the beginning. No one will feel better.


    "Come down to town."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice seemed to have a powerful and unparalleled breath, which was a power under the blessing of the Buddha and the devil.


    At this time, Yan Honggu heard the other party''s voice and suddenly burst out a powerful force of Qi and blood on his body. It seems that he doesn''t want to give up.


    "If you want to suppress me, how can it be so easy? Fairy Buddha order, give me ferry, ferry, ferry!"


    At this time, the golden light in the whole void is constantly glowing, like a golden ocean, covering all directions.


    But even so, with the continuous transmission of Sanskrit sound, Xiao Naihe''s look will not change.


    At his present state, even the most powerful master can''t succeed if he wants to cross Xiao.


    Xiao Naihe''s original heart has long been impossible to shake, even if it is a fairy Buddha order.


    "It''s useless."


    Xiao shook his head.


    Instant shot.


    Only the huge divine wheel appeared from behind Xiao Naihe and kept turning.


    The huge divine wheel is like controlling destiny, forming the outline of destiny.


    Feeling the power in the divine wheel, even Yan Honggu''s face showed a kind of fear and panic.


    "No! You can''t kill me. I''m from xianfotai."


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent. He didn''t know any fairy Buddha platform. The powerful power of the divine wheel came from the Buddha and devil dynasties and revealed changes through the evolved world in the void.


    However, at this time, the fairy Buddha Ling suddenly shook. The golden fairy Buddha Dharma evolved above was similar to opening your eyes. Countless dharmas were integrated together, and finally changed into a shadow.


    As soon as the shadow came out, it directly stopped Xiao Naihe, the rolling divine wheel.


    "Taoist friend, please show mercy."


    When the shadow shot, it blocked Xiao Naihe''s divine wheel, showing its own strong strength.


    Even Xiao Naihe, after seeing the shadow, his face changed slightly.


    Although Xiao did not show all his strength, he only showed 60% of his strength.


    Because of the blessing of the Buddha and the devil, Xiao can maintain some of his strength.


    But even if the divine wheel with 60% power was stopped by the shadow, Xiao couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "People from xianfotai?"


    Xiao Naihe''s tone was slightly cold.


    At this time, only people who are from xianfotai, like Yan Honggu, don''t know how the other party blocks it.

 Chapter 3023

    When Xiao Naihe fought with Yan Honggu, he clearly didn''t feel the existence of another person.


    Now there is a shadow suddenly, there is only one possibility. The person who comes is not an original Buddha, but a separate body, an avatar, or a magic power of projection.


    Although you can exert most of your strength for a short time, it''s still a little bad to deal with Xiao.


    "Taoist friends, please be merciful. I''ll explain to Taoist friends from xianfotai."


    A light sound came from the shadow, like a fairy sound.


    There was a sense of freedom and sincerity in the voice, but Xiao Naihe vaguely felt a kind of pride in dealing with the words, and there was a sense of residual power.


    Xiao Naihe took a breath and said faintly, "xianfotai? So what?"


    "Taoist friends, don''t be impulsive. Don''t do anything you regret. Speak well if you have something to say."


    The other party doesn''t seem to believe that Xiao Nai dares to do it.


    Even in the western world, almost any sect in all continents dare not offend.


    Who dares to offend them?


    But Xiao is different. He comes from the eastern world and doesn''t have much information here.


    He won''t feel much about what you say in front of him, the master of xianfotai.


    Even if Xiao Naihe knew the power of xianfotai, an expert at Xiao Naihe''s level would not care much.


    Hearing each other''s words, Yan Honggu breathed out and said slowly, "brother Xiandao is coming."


    Seeing immortal master coming, Yan Honggu knew he was all right.


    Although the other party didn''t come over, but now master Xian showed his identity, the boy absolutely didn''t dare to do it again.


    "That''s all for today, but we''ll meet again one day. I won''t give up."


    Yan Honggu glanced at Xiao Naihe. As long as Xiao Naihe had a cause and effect tree in his hand and the Buddha, devil, court and field were still in each other''s hands one day, he would not give up.


    Xiao looked indifferent. He was obviously thinking about something.


    Although Yan Honggu''s cultivation is not below himself, Xiao has the ability to absolutely suppress each other by virtue of the ability of Buddha, devil, ruling and opposition.


    Now Yan Honggu also guessed that the cause and effect tree and the Buddha, devil, court and field are in his own hands. Once he is allowed to go back, it will definitely be a huge threat at that time.


    Not to mention Yan Honggu, I was afraid that this great secret would suddenly spread out.


    Xiao Naihe, no matter how strong his cultivation is, he may not be able to deal with so many experts in the immortal world.


    Therefore, Yan Honggu can not go back, and will never go back. This secret can not be known to the people in xianfotai, let alone spread.


    Thinking about this, Xiao Naihe flashed a cold light in his eyes, which seemed to decide what.


    "Huh?"


    Feeling Xiao Naihe''s look, Yan Honggu suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    From the time when I fought with Xiao Naihe just now, I was suppressed by the other party everywhere.


    Obviously, the cultivation of the other party is equivalent to that of himself, but fighting is not the same thing at all.


    He has almost no attack ability in front of the other party, and seems to be restrained to death.


    When Xiao Naihe ran away, Yan Honggu immediately noticed that he was fierce and faded back.


    "How dare you do it?"


    The shadow seemed to see Xiao Naihe''s intention to start, and couldn''t help shouting.


    But this time, Xiao Na''s golden light shakes, like the intersection of the sun and the moon, and the essence of each one converges.


    Then, the whole cave formed a fine world.


    It seems to have entered another time and space.


    The shadow could not hold on under the dazzling fine awn.


    He was just a projection, not a noumenon, and could not block such pure light energy.


    Xiao Naihe and Yan Honggu have entered another space and completely isolated the shadow from the outside.


    When Yan Honggu entered this space and the scene in front of him was reflected in his eyes, Yan Honggu suddenly turned crazy.


    A golden little world, like a castle in the sky.


    Although Yan Honggu had never seen this little world, he suddenly thought of a few words in his mind when he felt the fluctuation of the breath released from the castle.


    "Buddha and devil court and field!"


    Yes, this is the Buddha devil court.


    Before Xiao Naihe summoned Yan Honggu to the Buddha and devil court, the Buddha and devil court had the ability to restrain any cultivation of the magic power of the Buddha and devil kingdom in the Sacred Heart temple.


    At the beginning, the Lord of heavenly abuse was forcibly absorbed in this way.


    Yan Honggu''s cultivation, even if it is still above the evil king, can''t stop the prohibition of the Buddha and the devil.


    Yan Honggu didn''t know the seriousness of the matter until he felt that an invisible force from the Buddha and the devil absorbed his own flesh and soul.


    "No, what did you do?"


    "There is a kind of prohibition in the Buddha devil kingdom. Anyone who does not get the recognition of the Sacred Heart Temple of the Buddha devil Kingdom and does not plant a brand should be controlled by the Buddha devil Kingdom, no matter who has cultivated the magic road of the Buddha devil kingdom or the blood of the Buddha Mo kingdom forever."


    Xiao is not afraid to tell Yan Honggu. At this point, Yan Honggu can''t escape. Even the man outside can''t save Yan Honggu.


    "I see. I know how the Lord of heavenly abuse fell into your hands."


    Yan Honggu took a deep breath, his mind turned, and the fairy Buddha order turned again.


    Then, countless flame like fonts burst out from the token, which are all kinds of mysterious scriptures.


    Yan Honggu also tried his best at this time.


    "Go, go beyond!"


    Yan Honggu said something in his mouth. His powerful power spread all over Yan Honggu''s body and formed a Dharma phase.


    When this dharma phase evolved, it directly became ten mu in size, huge and incomparable.


    This is Yan Honggu''s original FA Xiang and his most powerful card. He didn''t want to come unless he had to.


    Using the source method once will consume too much, which will also cause great pressure and damage to Yan Honggu.


    "Source Dharma? If the Buddha, the devil, the court and the people can''t deal with you, I''ll give you all the Buddha, the devil, the court and the people."


    However, as soon as Xiao''s voice fell, there was a golden light in the fields of Buddha and devil, and the endless fine awn was shrouded like the light of the sun Buddha.


    Suddenly, a Buddha statue was derived, and three powerful Golden Buddha dharmas appeared, which forcibly suppressed Yan Honggu''s original Dharma.


    Yan Honggu turned pale and said, "ten saints?"


    These three Golden Buddha Dharma statues are one of the ten saints. They are all one of the most powerful and powerful in the kingdom of Buddha and devil.


    Even Yan Honggu''s inheritance of the ancient Buddha and the strong is not as good as any of the ten saints.


    "Not good."


    Seeing that his original Dharma was directly offset, Yan Honggu knew that his power could not fight the Buddha and the devil.


    The more he saw Xiao Naihe, the more jealous he was, but the more afraid he was to fight Xiao Naihe.


    "Free King Kong, the Dharma phase is born, collect!"


    Xiao Naihe clapped his hands and immediately shrouded the three Golden Buddha dharmas.


    Yan Honggu immediately felt a whirl of heaven and earth and was about to struggle out.


    Then, a green light came from the Buddha demon court and the field to cover him.


    Yan Honggu immediately felt that all the forces in his body were imprisoned, and he couldn''t even do any action.


    "No, fairy Buddha order, open it for me, open it!"


    The word "Kai" is like a force surging like lava under the ground, about to erupt.


    However, the three Golden Buddha Dharma statues above the Buddha demon court and the field suddenly united and stretched out a hand to cover the sky and block out the sun, and directly subdued Yan Honggu.


    Yan Honggu screamed. Benyuan was imprisoned and couldn''t move. He was immediately absorbed into the Buddha demon court and the public, just like the last time tianabuse demon king.


    Once absorbed into the realm of Buddha and devil, he will fall into the abyss. Xiao can deprive each other of everything with one thought.


    Yan Honggu is now completely finished.


    However, after accepting Yan Honggu, Xiao Naihe didn''t forget to put away the Buddha and devil court. You know, there is still a powerful shadow outside.


    The other side is not the main road to cultivate the Buddha and devil kingdom. The ability of restraint of the Buddha and devil court and the public can not appear on that shadow.


    But Xiao Naihe doesn''t worry. As long as his ability is not an expert of Gu Mingzi''s level, no one can deal with Xiao Naihe.


    The power of the Buddha, the devil, the government and the people became extremely weak. Finally, the mind dissipated and completely disappeared.


    The whole little world disappeared.


    Stay with two people outside the cave.


    Just now, how could Xiao drag Yan Honggu into another space world? Even this shadow can''t get in at all.


    "Where''s Yan Honggu?"


    When I didn''t see Yan Honggu, the shadow of the projection had an unbelievable look.


    "What do you think? It''s a life and death duel between him and me. No one can interfere, even the people in xianfotai."


    Even if you offend xianfotai, you must have a lot of scruples if you want to deal with yourself when you kill Yan Honggu.


    What Xiao doesn''t want to see is his biggest secret, which is spread by Yan Honggu, although he must be killed.


    Not only that, he even put away all kinds of memories in Yan Honggu''s mind, so as not to miss anything at any time.


    "Good, good, dare to shoot at my xianfotai."


    Even if the shadow refuses to believe it, it has to believe it.


    Because Yan Honggu''s breath of life has completely disappeared.


    They are the four most powerful experts in xianfotai, each leaving a breath of life in each other''s body.


    As long as there is any emergency, the other three people can feel it and act directly.


    However, this time, Xiao completely blocked Yan Honggu''s Qi. Even this shadow or other experts in xianfotai had no time to help Yan Honggu.


    "I remember you. What''s your name?"

 Chapter 3024

    "Xiao Naihe."


    "What a Xiao Naihe. I remember you."


    The shadow said fiercely.


    Soon, the air flow in the whole cave reversed, and that shadow seemed to be pulled up by a mysterious force, and disappeared directly in the cave the next moment.


    Xiao Naihe knew that the other party was just a projection and couldn''t do it again.


    The first shot to block his divine wheel is already the limit. Otherwise, he would have shot to save Yan Honggu. Where would he talk about threatening himself.


    "Now people have gone, come out."


    Xiao waved his hand, and a fine awn flashed in the void, as if it were divided into two different spaces.


    And the oyster is in this space.


    Just now, when Xiao Naihe and Yan Honggu started to fight, they had already sent a message to ruozi and asked ruozi not to fight.


    He Zi knew he was not Yan Honggu''s opponent. Hearing Xiao Naihe''s voice, he naturally wouldn''t do it.


    "Yan Honggu, did you really fall in the childe''s hand?" he couldn''t believe it, and his voice trembled slightly.


    "Naturally, why did I lie to you? I must have seen the shadow, otherwise I wouldn''t have left so neatly."


    "Darling, that''s one of the four saints in xianfotai. He has great strength and strong cultivation. Let alone the mainland of Mohong. Even in our 100000 sects and 30000 worlds, few people are his opponents."


    Xianfotai is so famous in the western continent.


    In the west, there are 30000 vast worlds, 100000 sects, and experts are rampant, but there are still very few strong people like the saint in the middle and late period.


    It''s not easy to kill a saint, let alone the middle and late stages of the saint.


    For so many years, I haven''t heard that the existence of any saint in the middle and late period fell into the hands of others.


    And he is also the famous xianfotai Saint Yan Honggu.


    It was beyond his imagination to fall into Xiao Naihe''s hands now.


    However, Yan Honggu is not dead yet. It is not so easy to kill Yan Honggu. It takes a lot of effort to kill the tyrant of heaven.


    Not to mention Yan Honggu, whose accomplishments are still based on the Lord of heaven.


    However, when Xiao Naihe arrives, he will extract the other party''s memory fragments and find the other party''s weakness. With the rule of Buddha and devil, it is enough to make the other party completely refined.


    "Young master Xiao, if you kill Yan Honggu, I''m afraid xianfotai won''t give up. There are three other saints in xianfotai. The strength of these three saints is not lower than Yan Honggu."


    It is precisely because there are four saints in xianfotai that it can intimidate 100000 schools and become one of the leaders in the 30000 world.


    Although Yan Honggu has died in xianfotai, there are three other saints. These three people are also very powerful, and cuzi is also worried.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Without saying this, I want to see where this place is."


    "Before, I heard that the three self respecting people had always been called ''Buddha, devil, government and field''. I don''t know what it is."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t answer. He knew that this must not be a Buddha demon court.


    But there is such a space underground, which is completely beyond his imagination.


    Then, Xiao Naihe''s idea began to drill constantly under the ground, trying to see the specific appearance below.


    "Let Miss Joan come out first."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe suddenly saw a gourd in his hand.


    This gourd is also a powerful magic weapon that Xiao Naihe got, a space prop.


    As soon as empress Qiong came out, she found herself in a strange space.


    And she also told empress Qiong about the situation just now.


    Knowing that Xiao Naihe had killed the enemy who killed her father, even empress Qiong was too shocked to say.


    For a long time, empress Qiong owed her body and knelt down in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "Thank you, I have no reward for this great kindness and virtue. I hope my family will follow and serve him."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and a gentle force was released from Xiao Naihe.


    Then empress Qiong felt that her body stood up slowly under the support of this fusion force.


    "I don''t just want to help you. I also have my own purpose. Your father should have given you the seeds of cause and effect. I just want the seeds of cause and effect on you."


    Since the four self respecting people all have cause and effect seeds, even Yan Honggu himself has cause and effect seeds, the emperor of Chungu country must also get cause and effect seeds from the body of the strong man of the ancient demon family. Xiao Nai had already arrived.


    "Causal seed?"


    Empress Qiong was slightly stunned. Then she thought of something and quickly took something out of her arms. When she looked carefully, it was indeed a dark seed.


    "Is that it? My father didn''t know what it was when he passed it on to me, but he might use it one day. If you need it, sir, it''s a gift to sir."


    "It''s the seed of cause and effect. I''m not polite."


    Xiao Naihe took the seed of cause and effect.


    For others, this causal seed is really nothing, not even a treasure.


    After all, it is just an abandoned causal seed. Whether in the hands of Yan Honggu or others, this causal seed can not play its original value.


    But it''s different in Xiao Naihe''s hands. Xiao Naihe has a cause and effect tree. Although the cause and effect seeds have been abandoned, Xiao Naihe can breed these cause and effect seeds with the ability of the cause and effect tree.


    If it had been before, Xiao Naihe would not believe that he could use the abandoned seeds of cause and effect.


    But now it''s different. How can Xiao get the buried Tianchi? He can use the ability of the buried Tianchi and the time and space ability of the time river to speed up the speed and cultivate the seeds of cause and effect.


    It may take some time to cultivate, but with the burial of Tianchi, maybe the causal seed will fully recover soon.


    Once these causal seeds are recovered, Xiao has the ability to cultivate the causal tree.


    This is a huge harvest. It seems that it is quite an opportunity to get chaotic Tianshi and Tianji disk


    Of course, these things can''t be told to outsiders, not to mention Yuzi and empress Qiong. Even in Yantian Pavilion, few people can know.


    Xiao took a breath and looked slightly moved. After taking back the cause and effect seed in his hand, his mind continued to rotate in the ground.


    "Where on earth is this place? I think the three self respecting people seem to value it very much. Even Yan Honggu doesn''t hesitate to use those people. It seems that they are also looking for this place."


    His face is constantly changing. To tell the truth, he can''t see what''s special about this place.

 Chapter 3025

    This underground was discovered by several people of the free venerable.


    They thought it was a Buddha devil court, but Xiao knew it was definitely not a Buddha devil court.


    The real Buddha and devil are in their own hands.


    Besides, Xiao Naihe has been inherited by the Buddha and the devil, and basically has been inherited by most of the Buddha and the devil country. Even if there are still the inheritance left by the remaining ancient demons and ancient Buddha experts, it must be far less than Xiao Naihe.


    But this place, since it is not a place of Buddha and devil, what is it.


    You know, at that time, it was opened by several people of the free venerable through the seed of cause and effect.


    This place must have something to do with the Buddha and devil Kingdom, but Xiao doesn''t know what it is.


    The three of them went deep into a cave underground.


    The underground looks like a lot of bends, but if you count it up, it''s really a little big.


    Xiao Naihe went under the ground and put his mind into the cave.


    Just now the mind got into it, and immediately it seemed as if it had met something, and it bounced back its mind.


    Then, what appeared in front of him was a wall. I don''t know what it was made of, but it had a mysterious cyan yellow.


    It''s slightly crafty. It''s obviously not natural. It must be written by someone,


    Xiao glanced at it. His mind kept drilling around the wall, but he couldn''t get in.


    "It''s interesting that the mind can''t get into the wall."


    Xiao Naihe was curious. There was such a thing under the ground. It was obviously strange.


    As soon as he heard Xiao Naihe''s words, he was also a little curious. He quickly released his mind and echoed on the green and yellow wall.


    But in any case, his mind could not penetrate into the wall. As soon as he entered the wall three inches, he was immediately bounced back. There was no way.


    Seeing this situation, he also breathed out: "indeed, I have never heard of such a wall in my training for so many years."


    "This wall is not made of nature. It must have been written by someone. The main reason is that the material of the wall is a little strange."


    Xiao Naihe did not find information about this wall through memory of the Lord of the heavenly abuse.


    Empress Qiong, who had been following Xiao Naihe, suddenly said, "is it xuantie, the sword mother?"


    "Sword mother black iron?"


    What is that?


    Xiao Naihe had never heard of such a thing, but from the tone of empress Qiong, it seemed that this woman knew something.


    "Dark iron, the sword mother? Xiao Qiong, when you say so, I remember. It''s really a bit like it."


    He patted his head and seemed to think of something.


    Only Xiao Naihe looked strange and couldn''t help asking, "what is this dark iron?"


    "Young master, don''t you know xuantie, the sword mother?"


    "I don''t know."


    "The dark iron of the sword mother is a mysterious iron in ancient times. It is said that it came from outside the sky and can be used to refine all kinds of magic weapons and Taoist instruments. At the beginning, our ancestors in the ancient kingdom of spring also obtained the dark iron of the sword mother. Just the size of a thumb, they can make a 3000 Jin sword. After refining, it turns into a holy instrument, indestructible and powerful."


    Just the size of your thumb, you can refine it into a 3000 Jin sword?


    That''s great.


    "Unfortunately, this sword was lost somewhere during the war."


    Speaking of this, even empress Qiong''s tone revealed a kind of regret.


    Xiao didn''t know how powerful the dark iron sword mother was, and he didn''t feel much.


    But empress Qiong, they have been in contact with the dark iron of the sword mother. Now they see this wall. Through some characteristics, it is not difficult to find that it is the same as the dark iron of the sword mother.


    "There must be something strange behind the wall. Otherwise, the dark iron of the sword mother is indestructible. When it is made into a wall, it has no purpose other than to block outsiders."


    "It seems so."


    While Xiao Naihe was talking, a black stone suddenly appeared on his head.


    This stone is Xiao Naihe''s magic weapon dragon stone.


    The Jielong stone has been repaired in the starry world. Now it can be taken out and used.


    "Childe, are you here?"


    "Needless to say, it''s natural to break the wall directly."


    "What?"


    As soon as they heard this, empress Qiong and Yuzi couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    Good guy, this is an indestructible sword mother black iron.


    At the beginning, their ancestors in the ancient spring country were able to make swords and sacred objects the size of a thumb.


    It''s almost impossible to leave a trace on such a big black iron, let alone break it.


    "Yes, you two return first, so as not to affect it."


    Chen Zi pulled empress Qiong back quickly, but his eyes were fixed on Xiao Naihe. He wanted to see how Xiao Naihe broke the black iron of the sword mother.


    As soon as the "Jielong stone" in Xiao Naihe''s hand rotates, the atmosphere around him suddenly becomes extremely depressed.


    As if thousands of pressure came, the whole underground became very dull.


    Even she can feel her body. It seems that she is oppressed by something weighing tens of thousands of kilograms and can hardly extricate herself.


    But the lady Qiong beside her looked calm and looked curious at her actions.


    "What''s going on? Can''t little Joan feel it?"


    "What do you feel?" asked little Joan subconsciously.


    Suddenly, his face changed.


    Empress Qiong really didn''t feel this pressure. You know, under such pressure, even the strong one who has just stepped into the middle of the holy statue can''t help feeling creepy.


    But empress Qiong''s cultivation is so low that she can''t feel such pressure. It''s obviously very strange.


    However, if this pressure is suppressed, empress Qiong must be the first one who can''t bear it and will be directly bloody.


    But now empress Qiong has nothing at all, which shows that this force is really useless to empress Qiong.


    Is this kind of pressure only for those who practice the road?


    "Jielong stone, open."


    Yes, the ancient clan''s Avenue from the Jielong stone forced this wall to be pressed down by the town.


    The power of the dragon stone will not be felt by a woman with few accomplishments like empress Qiong.


    Therefore, He Zi was the first to feel such power suppression.


    Just when he was almost unable to resist, the iron wall formed by the black iron of the sword mother suddenly clicked, and a crack was directly formed under the impact of Jielong stone.


    "Darling, the black iron of the sword mother can crack. It''s amazing."


    She was shocked.


    Xiao was not only extremely powerful, but also the magic weapon in his hand. Otherwise, how could he have knocked out a long crack in the wall just now.


    You know, you can''t even do this.


    But as soon as the crack appeared, Xiao Naihe also drilled through the crack and entered the wall.


    Just after they went in, suddenly a burst of fire flickered around, like phosphorous fire, lighting the whole cave.


    What appeared in front of Xiao Naihe was a strange ball, which seemed to hide a small world.


    With the memory of Xiao Naihe, he finally thought of something.


    "Is this one of the holy treasures of the ancient demon family, Shenxiao jiulei tower?"


    Xiao Naihe gets the Buddha and devil Kingdom, which is naturally the memory of the Buddha and devil kingdom.


    From the memory of the Buddha and devil Kingdom, Xiao Naihe also knew a lot about the Buddha and devil kingdom.


    Among the ancient demons, there was once a holy treasure. The name of this holy treasure is Shenxiao jiulei tower. It is one of the rare nine grade holy treasures of the ancient demons.


    Such a holy treasure is equivalent to the dragon stone and the ancient temple.


    However, Jielong stone has excellent space ability. Although it is not as mysterious as the original void door, it is almost the same.


    The ancient world hall, to be exact, can be said to be a holy treasure, but it can not be said to be a holy treasure.


    Jielongshi also has strong combat capability.


    The combat capability of the ancient world hall is extremely general.


    It seems that there is only one way for Xiao Naihe to deal with some experts with extremely strong accomplishments and use the ancient world hall to deal with others.


    That is to use the strength of the ancient temple to directly hit others.


    The best thing about the ancient world hall is its strength, which is comparable to a continent.


    Imagine how Xiao could hit people with the ancient world hall, which would be equivalent to hitting people with a continent. What a terror it would be.


    However, such treasures as the ancient world hall can not be used as weapons after all.


    This Shenxiao jiulei tower is no worse than the ancient world hall in strength, and even better than the ancient world hall in some aspects.


    "I see. At the beginning, several strong men of the ancient demon family brought out the Shenxiao nine thunder tower to deal with the will of the eternal world. Later, as soon as these people died, the Shenxiao nine thunder tower naturally fell here."


    Even in the realm of Buddha and devil, there are no more than two magic weapons at the level of Shenxiao jiulei tower, and one of the two was handed over to Yun Weixue, so that she can protect Yantian Pavilion while protecting herself.


    Another thing is the Sacred Heart temple.


    The Sacred Heart Temple must not be taken out at will.


    If you get the nine thunder pagoda of Shenxiao, you can avoid the embarrassing situation that Xiao Naihe can only use the holy weapon of the ancient world hall, which has little combat ability, as a weapon.


    "This place seems to be a pagoda. Is there a pagoda space below the cave?"


    He Zi''s mind went inside and outside the cave and saw Xingtai City of Shenxiao jiulei tower clearly.


    But he didn''t know about Shenxiao jiuleita.


    Suddenly, he saw how Xiao could do it. He didn''t know what he was doing. He stood still, as if he was talking and didn''t know what he was reading.


    "Young master Xiao, what are you doing?" asked empress Qiong subconsciously.


    He gave Xiao a deep look and suddenly thought of something. "Young master Xiao has a lot of secrets. There must be a reason for him to do this. Maybe it has something to do with this place."

 Chapter 3026

    Just before he spoke.


    Suddenly, I only saw a burst of light in front of Xiao Naihe, as if thousands of lights rushed into the sky in an instant, as if to break this nihilistic world.


    "Sure enough, this formula is useful."


    Through his own memory, Xiao Naihe found a formula about the call of "Shenxiao jiulei tower".


    It was just a try, but I didn''t expect to succeed.


    "OK."


    Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, the whole nine thunder tower in Shenxiao released countless lights, just like the light of the big sun.


    At this time, a spirit came out of the nine thunder pagoda of Shenxiao.


    That is the spirit of the instrument of Shenxiao jiulei tower.


    At this time, as soon as the soul appeared, without saying a word, he knelt down in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "Welcome the son."


    The name of the son of God does not mean that ZuLong or the disciples of Yantian Pavilion call Xiao Naihe the son of God.


    ZuLong called Xiao Naihe the Holy Son because Xiao Naihe was called the Holy Son of sanxiu by many people when he was the first.


    The original Xiao Naihe inherited the second triple avenue after the saint, so many practitioners regarded Xiao Naihe as the saint son.


    However, there is also a man named Xiao Naihe as the son.


    That is the beginning of the ancient Buddha.


    In ancient times, the reason why the Buddha called Xiao Naihe the Holy Son was that Xiao Naihe was inherited by the Buddha, the devil, the government and the people.


    In the inheritance of the Buddha and devil Kingdom, as long as they can get the Buddha and devil ruling and opposition, they are the chosen son and the heir of their Buddha and devil kingdom.


    The names of the two layers of the son are different concepts.


    Now the name of Shenxiao jiulei tower is also called Xiao Naihe as the son, which belongs to the meaning of the ancient Buddha.


    Shenxiao jiulei pagoda also gives the will of the Buddha and devil kingdom. Moreover, the instrument soul of the pagoda also has its own consciousness and knows the things of the Buddha and devil kingdom.


    Naturally, I also know the affairs of the Buddha and the devil.


    It is natural to call Xiao Naihe the son.


    "Now I have this God nine thunder tower. I wonder if you want to leave here."


    "The son is the successor of the Buddha and devil Kingdom, and naturally obeys the son''s orders."


    The spirit of this instrument conveys its meaning to Xiao Naihe by using a mysterious sound transmission method in the Buddha demon kingdom.


    So he couldn''t hear what they said.


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    The Shenxiao nine thunder tower is really powerful. If you get the performance in the memory of the Buddha and the devil, the Shenxiao nine thunder tower should be regarded as a holy weapon controlled by the saint from the later stage to the peak of the saint.


    For Xiao Naihe at this stage, Shenxiao jiulei tower is definitely one of the sacred vessels.


    It may be as strong as the ancient temple and dragon stone.


    But in terms of combat capability, I''m afraid it''s much stronger than the dragon stone and the ancient temple.


    "Well, I''ll pull out Shenxiao jiulei tower."


    "Then ask the son to plant a brand in my consciousness."


    As long as the brand is planted, the Shenxiao jiulei tower can be driven by Xiao.


    Xiao Naihe did not hesitate. His mind flew out and fell on the soul of the instrument, planting a brand in the soul consciousness.


    Printed.


    Xiao Naihe immediately felt that he could control the power of Shenxiao jiulei tower.


    In his mind, he can even see everything inside and outside Shenxiao nine thunder tower, which is really getting the control of Shenxiao nine thunder tower.


    "Boom, boom."


    At this time, the whole underground suddenly shook. It turned out that Shenxiao jiulei tower was beginning to drill out of the ground.


    "Young master Xiao, this is..."


    "Don''t worry, this is Shenxiao nine thunder tower. Now this magic weapon is under my control. I want Shenxiao nine thunder tower to leave the ground."


    Xiao Naihe explained


    While talking, the nine thunder towers of Shenxiao turned into a thunderbolt, which directly drilled out of the ground, just like the rolling of shenlei, and directly rushed into the clouds.


    "What a powerful magic weapon."


    He Zi looked at it and appreciated it.


    However, he was only full of praise and did not have any greedy thoughts.


    "The nine thunder Pagoda in Shenxiao deserves its reputation and is worthy of being one of the three sacred artifacts of the Buddha and devil kingdom. No wonder several strong people in the Buddha and devil kingdom brought this treasure out to simulate the ability of the cause and effect tree against the will of the eternal world."


    Only such a magic weapon can have the capital to resist the will of the eternal world.


    If it is an ordinary holy instrument, I''m afraid it can''t withstand the attack of the will of the eternal world.


    Just as he was flying into the clouds, Xiao suddenly felt something in his eyes.


    His eyes looked into the distance, and three stars appeared in the star map.


    This is an uncomfortable feeling.


    When such a message came from the heavenly mystery map, there was only one possibility that someone would do anything to Xiao.


    Xiao Nai has the ability to predict the sky and star map.


    "Young master Xiao, what are you looking at?"


    "Brother cuzi, do you know where it is thousands of miles away in the south?"


    Thousands of miles south?


    Kuizi was slightly stunned. "Why did you ask?"


    "Nothing. I just felt a kind of malice. It came from the thousands of miles south."


    i see.


    It''s not surprising, because when he reached the holy state, he already had a mysterious perception ability and could clearly feel some blessings and misfortunes of life and death.


    But like Xiao Naihe, it is really rare that he can specifically lock the distance.


    "Thousands of miles south?"


    After thinking for a while, he suddenly changed his face and seemed to know something, "is it... Xianfotai? Yes, this xianfotai is over there, the vast world outside the mainland of Mohong."


    "Xianfotai?"


    Thinking of what happened under the ground not long ago, Xiao Naihe was also sure that he was from xianfotai.


    He killed Yan Honggu. The master of xianfotai must not let himself go.


    That kind of malice just now can only be manifested when the cultivation strength reaches an extremely high level.


    Xiao Naihe has just entered the western continent. Not many people know him, and fewer people know him.


    Only the people in xianfotai can get angry with him.


    "What can I do? Young master Xiao, why don''t we leave first."


    He didn''t want to confront xianfotai. He knew the power of xianfotai.


    In addition to Yan Honggu, there are three saints in xianfotai.


    The strength of the three saints is not under Yan Honggu.


    If the three of them really deal with Xiao Naihe, even kuizi doesn''t believe that Xiao Naihe has much chance of winning.


    However, Xiao Naihe smiled at this time.


    "Xianfotai? It''s interesting."


    Seeing the smile on Xiao Naihe''s face, his eyelids jumped. It seemed that he knew what Xiao Naihe was thinking. He carefully asked, "childe, are you..."


    "Yes, I''m going to visit the fairy Buddha platform."

 Chapter 3027

    Xiao Naihe went out directly to take the initiative to come to the door, which was completely beyond his imagination.


    However, he also admired Xiao Naihe''s courage. It was xianfotai.


    You''re good at killing Yan Honggu outside. You can''t even kill the sage of xianfotai. That''s all.


    However, Xiao Naihe dared to take the initiative to go to xianfotai. It seemed that he wanted to solve a debt of gratitude and resentment, which was unexpected.


    No matter how powerful an expert is, he will be shocked when he hears the name of xianfotai. It can be seen how famous xianfotai is on the western mainland.


    100000 doors, 30000 worlds.


    Everyone knows that xianfotai is the top force standing on the western continent.


    The xianfo platform controlled by the Four Saints has been inherited for 70000 years. It can be said that it is one of the extremely ancient traditions inherited on the western continent.


    Such sects, even the top bulk among 100000 sects, are unwilling to offend.


    Now Xiao can''t take the initiative to come to the door. Where did he just believe it.


    "Let''s say goodbye."


    Xiao Naihe wants to say goodbye to Yuzi and empress Qiong. He has solved the problem of the self respecting people. Now the great Revenge of the ancient spring country has been avenged, and there is no need for them to follow themselves.


    "Well... Take care, sir."


    She also knew that she would only bring trouble to Xiao Naihe if she followed Xiao Naihe with empress Qiong.


    Xiao Naihe is already determined to go to the immortal Buddha platform. There may be a fierce battle at that time.


    If you and empress Joan followed in the past -, it might become a burden for Xiao Naihe.


    In this way, it is a burden to Xiao.


    Thinking about this, he knew it was time to leave.


    Empress Qiong sighed softly. Xiao Naihe helped herself a lot. Although they met by chance, it was difficult for Xiao Naihe to repay their kindness.


    "Childe, I don''t know when we can meet again this time?"


    "Fate will see you again."


    No one can make it clear when it comes to fate. Even experts like Xiao Naihe dare not say fate.


    and


    Xiao Naihe now has the idea of going back to the eastern mainland.


    After all, he has got the seeds of cause and effect in his hands. After finishing the things on the side of xianfotai, there is no need to stay in the western continent.


    The three lines of heaven outside the mainland, at least until the existence of the holy Zun in the middle period, have the possibility of crossing.


    But now it seems that this separation is only a permanent one.


    "Take care."


    "Farewell."


    With that, Xiao Naihe''s body gave a meal, his feet flashed, and immediately a pagoda appeared from below.


    As soon as the "Shenxiao nine thunder tower" was photographed, it swept away Xiao Naihe and flew towards the distance of the sky. The Kung Fu of snapping fingers had disappeared.


    At this time, he looked at Xiao''s back and couldn''t help sighing. He said slowly, "I don''t know when I''ll see you again this time. This young master Xiao is a magical figure."


    "Yes."


    Empress Qiong nodded. Looking back, Xiao Naihe''s appearance was really strange.


    In places like Mohong mainland, the law of the jungle, everyone is indifferent.


    There are people like Xiao Naihe who are willing to help others.


    But they didn''t fully consider that Xiao didn''t just want to help them, but mainly because he wanted to get the abandoned causal seed.


    Sitting in the control room of Shenxiao jiulei tower, Xiao Naihe is sitting on the ground at this time.


    And in front of him are several abandoned seeds of cause and effect.


    These causal seeds have lost the ability to plant causal trees.


    The cause and effect breath above is extremely weak. Even the most powerful experts can''t make these cause and effect seeds spring back and restore their vitality.


    Even Xiao Naihe can''t do it with his own magic power.


    But the real cause and effect tree can.


    The seed of causal tree is the purest causal seed.


    Generally speaking, as long as the causal tree is not fully mature, it will not separate causal seeds and consume its own causal ability.


    So Xiao knew that for a long time, maybe thousands of years or tens of thousands of years, the cause and effect tree would not split its own cause and effect seeds.


    Now the abandoned causal seed in Xiao Naihe''s hand has just lost its vitality.


    However, there is a cause and effect tree, plus the river of time and the burial pond, which may really shorten the time for the cause and effect tree to restore the ability of these cause and effect seeds.


    Once these seeds of cause and effect come back to life, they will be of great help to Xiao Naihe and the cause and effect tree.


    "Cause and effect."


    A Tao fruit emerged in Xiao Naihe''s hand, which was the causal Tao fruit given to him by the causal tree at the beginning.


    Now Xiao Naihe and the cause and effect tree are one and prosper together, so while Xiao Naihe helps the cause and effect tree, the cause and effect tree will also protect Xiao Naihe''s safety to the greatest extent.


    While Xiao Naihe spoke, this causal fruit was to absorb these abandoned causal seeds, and then Xiao Naihe looked inside.


    These causal seeds have been sent to the causal tree through their own body world.


    Because the tree and Xiao are connected.


    The existence of these abandoned causal seeds was known long ago.


    We can only see that the cause and effect tree has separated part of its power. It seems that it is necessary to start over and cultivate directly by collecting these cause and effect seeds into the soil.


    The power of time and space in the burial pool and the river of time has also been slowly led up to speed up the growth of cause and effect seeds.


    Seeing here, Xiao had no intention of continuing to look.


    With a causal tree, these causal seeds can certainly be taken care of well.


    However, Xiao turned around from his body at this time, and then went to the world where Buddha and devil were hidden.


    Xiao Naihe absorbed all the fragments of Yan Honggu''s spirit before, and even his body was directly broken by the other party.


    However, Yan Honggu''s mind has long been broken by Xiao Naihe, so even if Xiao Naihe wants to do it, he has no object.


    Yan Honggu''s body and spirit body were broken, his body was broken, and his mind was erased.


    Even the strong at the holy level must die. How can they regenerate.


    Xiao Naihe took Yan Honggu''s soul fragments, mainly because there must be each other''s memory fragments in Yan Honggu''s soul fragments.


    Now Xiao Naihe knows that if he wants to know more about the immortal world, he can absorb other people''s memory by absorbing other people''s memory fragments.


    The most important thing is that although Xiao Naihe has this ability, he will not directly collect other people''s memory fragments when it is not necessary.


    After all, the strong at the saint level, even refining other people''s memory, will consume a lot of their spiritual Qi.


    There are some memory fragments in Yan Honggu''s ghost fragments.


    It is through these memory fragments that Xiao Naihe wants to obtain some secrets of xianfotai.


    Know yourself and know your enemy.


    Although Xiao Naihe now asked Da to take the initiative to go to xianfotai, it is not because he is too bold, but because he wants to start first.


    You know, Xiao Naihe killed Yan Honggu. If xianfotai did it, I''m afraid Xiao Naihe won''t be left alive.


    But there are three saints in the xianfo platform. At least their accomplishments are no longer under Yan Honggu.


    Once we join hands to deal with Xiao Naihe, I''m afraid Xiao Naihe may not be so easy.


    So he needs to know some secrets in xianfotai, which will be easy to deal with at that time.


    Xiao Naihe saw the fragments of Yan Honggu''s memory and knew a lot.


    "I see. These three people are really powerful. If they work together, I will suffer great losses if I am not prepared. Such people have a lot of cause and effect in the immortal world."


    Xiao Naihe saw some secrets about xianfotai from Yan Honggu''s memory fragments.


    "Now I don''t know if the three saints are still in the fairy Buddha platform?"


    Xiao Naihe had a thought. Then he commanded from the nine thunder tower of Shenxiao and flew towards the southern continent.


    From Yan Honggu''s memory, Xiao learned the strength and accomplishments of the three saints in the xianfo platform.


    The shadow who helped Yan Honggu before claimed to be the immortal master, who is the saint of the immortal gate in the xianfo platform.


    Xianfotai has two veins. One is the Yan Honggu of Buddhism and the conquering Buddha.


    Another pulse is the immortal master of the immortal gate and duckweed beings.


    Not to mention Yan Honggu, the other three people are actually the same as Xiao Naihe, reaching the level of the middle and later period of the saint.


    If she was fighting alone, Xiao was confident that she could deal with one or even two of the three with all her cards and abilities.


    But to deal with three people, with Xiao Naihe''s strength, it is awesome.


    One Xiao Naihe has the same cultivation as the other three saints. It''s really hard to deal with three saints who have the same cultivation as himself.


    However, even if Xiao Naihe is not as good as the other party, it should not be difficult to retreat with Xiao Naihe''s ability.


    "It''s coming. Is that xianfo terrace?"


    Across the Mohong continent, in a vast world, what appeared in front of Xiao Naihe at this time was the connection of mountains and the formation of palaces.


    This is xianfotai, which is also the region of Cangwu continent, and another continent close to Mohong continent.


    At a glance, Xiao Naihe saw the mountains on the immortal Buddha platform, which made Xiao Naihe feel that the mountains were still.


    Here is xianfotai, one of the top 100000 sect gates.


    Speaking of xianfotai, Xiao Naihe was slightly affected by Xiao Naihe''s power when he fought with the immortal master of xianfotai underground.


    Although the immortal master borrowed the ability of projection at that time, how could he do it with Xiao.


    But now it''s different from before. This is xianfo terrace, and Xiao can''t act like he''s under the ground without scruples.


    "Drink!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly burst into a violent drink. His voice was like thunder. It turned into thunder and was introduced into the xianfo platform.

 Chapter 3028

    Xiao Naihe''s voice was like thunder rolling in the sky. It was directly introduced into the xianfo platform.


    As soon as his thunder came in and formed a constant echo, xianfotai suddenly burst out a powerful force.


    This force seems to be mixed with the power of countless incense, and the whole xianfotai is in turmoil;


    All the disciples of xianfotai came out of it.


    "Who? Dare to shout in front of the gate of xianfotai."


    At this time, standing in the crowd was a man in white.


    The man was full of Qi and blood, and reached a state of mid saint.


    Word by word, like a kilogram of weight, it seems to force the pagoda in the sky down.


    The pagoda in the sky is naturally Xiao Naihe''s nine thunder pagoda.


    When did they see such a scene in xianfotai.


    Someone actually made trouble and found them on the xianfo platform.


    You know, xianfotai is almost rampant among 100000 sects and 30000 worlds. There are no experts and sects who don''t give them three points of face.


    It is precisely because there are four saints in xianfotai.


    The accomplishments of these four saints are in the middle and late stage of the holy Zun.


    But the strength of the four people is different. For example, the immortal master who fought with Xiao Naihe is slightly more powerful than Yan Honggu in terms of inside information.


    But there is only one point. Even if such ability is strong, it will not jump out of this framework as long as it is in the middle and late period of the holy statue. Xiao Naihe drank, and his voice was continuously transmitted to the xianfo platform like the rolling of sky thunder.


    When did these disciples of xianfotai see someone so crazy.


    They have always been the only ones who are crazy in front of others. No one dares to be crazy in front of their immortal Buddha table. Unexpectedly, they shout directly outside their door.


    Xiao Naihe was alone and had a pagoda. Standing in the sky like this, a group of people showed a strange and angry expression on their faces when they saw Xiao Naihe.


    When the leading elder martial brother saw how Xiao could do, his face showed an extremely calm expression, but more alert.


    Xiao Naihe appeared in their fairy Buddha platform, and still appeared in this way. Any disciple who saw Xiao Naihe would feel that Xiao Naihe came to seek revenge.


    However, Xiao came to settle accounts with xianfotai.


    "I''m Xiao Naihe. I''m the immortal teacher who came to your xianfotai."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice, like a straight line, spread directly.


    Although this time Xiao didn''t plant his true word ability when he fought with immortal master.


    But there was a strange pressure in his tone. Even the leading senior brother of xianfotai standing in front of him was afraid.


    You know, a person''s accomplishments and age really can''t be said to be linked.


    But a young man like Xiao Naihe, who just showed his hand, naturally showed his strong ability.


    This young man''s accomplishments are not below himself, but may still be above himself.


    It''s surprising that you can cultivate to such a level at such an age.


    No one expected that when someone came to provoke xianfotai, suddenly, a dignified voice came from xianfotai.


    "Good boy, how dare you come and die? I was thinking about how to deal with you just now. It seems that you come directly to die, and I will help you."


    Hearing the sound, Xiao Naihe recognized it at once. The owner of the sound was no one else, but the immortal master who had fought with Xiao Naihe in the underground.


    As soon as the immortal master opened his mouth, it seemed that he had planted his true word ability. When hearing this sound, all the disciples of xianfotai around had the illusion that they could not protect themselves and were attracted to their souls.


    "All the disciples of xianfotai, leave quickly and quit the CI heaven palace. Don''t get close."


    The immortal master''s voice came again. This time, there was another strange power in the voice, which directly woke up the faint disciples of xianfo platform.


    Hearing the voice of the immortal master, the leading man couldn''t help shouting: "all disciples, all step back and don''t stay."


    In an instant, all the disciples who came out of the xianfotai retreated and left the palace.


    At this time, Xiao smiled and hummed softly, as if he had another kind of true Qi, which directly broke the thunder of immortal master.


    The two forces collided and immediately produced extremely powerful power fluctuations.


    Even those xianfotai disciples who had just retired felt such power fluctuations, and their faces became crazy.


    "Elder martial brother, who is that man? I want martial uncle to deal with him?"


    A young disciple looked into the distance and seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help asking.


    The man in white shook his head. He didn''t know Xiao Naihe''s identity.


    But he heard the voice of the immortal teacher, and seemed to be sitting with the young boy.


    In other words, the young man is probably also a strong man in the middle and late period of the holy Reverend.


    You should know that you are only in the middle of the holy Zun, and you have reached this state through various intensity cultivation and your anti heaven talent.


    But after meeting Xiao Naihe, the man in white was not a genius at all.


    Xiao Naihe, that''s genius.


    Although a person''s appearance can easily become younger, it is not difficult to change himself into a young appearance by using Qi and blood.


    However, even if a person uses his own means to turn himself into a young man, he can use divine knowledge to see each other''s age rings and see through each other''s real age.


    The man in white looks at Xiao Naihe''s younger than himself, but he has reached such a state of cultivation that he actually wants immortal master to do it.


    Such a person is not something he can mention.


    However, no matter how powerful the experts are, those who offend them in xianfotai will definitely come to no good end.


    Xiao stood on the nine thunder tower of Shenxiao.


    And opposite is the immortal master.


    At this time, the immortal master revealed his true body. However, Xiao looked carefully. The man who claimed to be the immortal Master seemed to be only in his thirties.


    However, from the perspective of divine consciousness, the rings of years are completely revealed.


    The other party is afraid that he has been practicing for tens of thousands of years.


    In the face of such a ten thousand year giant, although Xiao Naihe is not afraid, he should also be careful.


    When Xiao Naihe looked at the immortal master, the immortal master was looking at Xiao Naihe.


    The pagoda under Xiao Naihe''s body, immortal master doesn''t know what treasure it is.


    However, with the immortal master''s eyesight, we can naturally see that this pagoda is definitely not simple. It must be one of the sacred vessels.

 Chapter 3029

    Shenxiao jiulei pagoda was the treasure of the ancient demon family in those days. Although it was not as good as the Buddha and the devil, it was more powerful than the boundary dragon stone and the ancient world hall.


    How could Xiao get all the three sacred artifacts of the Buddha and devil kingdom? One was handed over to Yun Weixue, and the other was integrated into the Buddha and devil dynasties, that is, the Sacred Heart temple, which can not be driven at will.


    Now even the nine thunder pagodas of Shenxiao have been acquired by Xiao. It can be said that they are even more powerful.


    "With your eyesight, even if you see that the pagoda is not simple, you can''t guess what magic weapon it is."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know what this guy was thinking.


    The two of them had a grudge under the ground, and then left. Xiao Naihe felt that the immortal master was calculating himself.


    Instead of waiting for the immortal master to snipe and kill himself later, it''s better to come to the door first.


    "So what? In the underground, I''m just a projection, but now I''m in my real form, not to mention in my immortal Buddha platform, what''s your chance of winning?"


    Of course, he knew that the young man in front of him was not simple, but this place was a fairy Buddha platform. There was a strange restraining force in the fairy Buddha platform, which was jointly set up by the four saints in those years.


    As long as they are in xianfotai, their four saints can borrow the power of xianfotai and drive the spiritual power endlessly.


    As long as you are in the xianfotai, the immortal master will be invincible.


    So in his eyes, Xiao Naihe came to die.


    "I Xiao Naihe, since I dare to go to the xianfo platform, I am sure of winning. Of course, if you saints are the same as Yan Honggu, but only with Silver Pewter gun heads, that''s OK. Yan Honggu has died in my hands. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Xiao looked indifferent.


    Since entering the middle and late period of the holy Reverend, not many people have been Xiao Naihe''s opponents.


    Xiao Naihe used to fight with people. He gained experience in battle and constantly improved himself.


    However, with the improvement of cultivation, there are fewer and fewer opponents, which also makes Xiao Naihe helpless. After all, he is also a monk and a martial artist.


    It is the instinct of any warrior to challenge the strong, and Xiao Naihe is no exception.


    He also wanted to challenge the strong, so after seeing the immortal master, Xiao didn''t retreat, but was eager to try and fight with the immortal master.


    "What? The Buddha died at the hands of his son?"


    "How could it be? That''s Buddha."


    "The boy must be lying."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t hide his voice, so the disciples behind xianfo platform could hear what Xiao Naihe just said.


    Yan Honggu died in Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    Yan Honggu, who is that?


    One of the four sages, the sage of xianfotai.


    It is already in the highest position in the xianfo platform, keeping pace with the other three saints.


    In the western continent, Yan Honggu is even more famous. In those years, he challenged all heroes in the world with his supreme Buddhist and Taoist magic powers and came to the position of sage step by step.


    There are tens of thousands of experts who have died in his hands.


    Now when many people talk about Yan Honggu, they will inevitably tremble and fear in their hearts.


    Even the people in xianfotai respect and fear Yan Honggu.


    If Xiao could kill Yan Honggu, these enemies would not believe it anyway.


    Only some of the brilliant disciples of xianfotai had a clear mind. Although they did not dare to believe that Xiao could kill Yan Honggu, they subconsciously looked at the immortal master.


    The immortal master''s face changed slightly, but there was no sophistry.


    Brush.


    The disciples'' faces also changed wildly. Looking at the immortal master''s expression, I''m afraid the young man is telling the truth.


    "Did the Buddha really die in the hands of this man?"


    The disciples shouted in their hearts and showed fear in their eyes.


    "Xiao Naihe, I don''t care which corner you came out from. I will kill you today. Offending the power of xianfotai is unforgivable."


    The immortal master drank, and the air around him hung upside down.


    The immortal master did not cultivate Buddhism and Taoism, but the supreme immortal Taoism.


    This kind of fairy way is not to step into the innate fairy way the day after tomorrow, but the real fairy road.


    Although it is said that there are three thousand roads in all things in the world, there are more than three thousand roads in the Taiyu.


    After Xiao Naihe created the great road and integrated the "extreme" road, Xiao Naihe could use the "extreme" road to perform various forms of great roads with one thought.


    Buddha, Mo, man, God and so on, all kinds of roads are endless.


    However, the Taoist rhyme released by the immortal master was unheard of and unheard of by Xiao Naihe. That''s why he looked forward to such a war.


    This immortal master seems to be three points more exquisite in cultivation than Yan Honggu.


    The enemies he faced in Xiao Naihe''s life can be ranked in the top five.


    However, Xiao Naihe didn''t retreat. After seeing each other''s strong cultivation, Xiao Naihe was more excited. It was an excitement to challenge the strong enemy, which originated from the leap of the warrior''s instinct.


    "OK, I''ll see your immortal Avenue."


    Xiao couldn''t help laughing. He was in a good mood.


    When he was underground, he couldn''t do it all because of his position.


    In front of the platform, Xiao Naihe felt that there seemed to be an invisible force constantly suppressing himself.


    However, under this suppression, Xiao did not retreat but advance. His heart was burning with war, as if he wanted to challenge all the existence of heaven and earth.


    "Take my fist and kill the world."


    The immortal master interrupted Xiao Naihe''s thoughts at this time. His fist burst out, which was like the explosion of heaven and earth, and the endless meaning of the fist filled the air.


    Even Xiao Naihe has hardly seen such boxing meaning.


    It''s extremely powerful. I''m afraid it can flatten a big country in an instant.


    The middle and late period of the holy master.


    The immortal master was also the saint in the middle and late period. He was indeed a strong enemy.


    With only one punch, Xiao could see that the cultivation strength of the immortal master was definitely not lower than the Dragon Qingcang and Zhu Yushi of the five wheel sky.


    However, compared with Gu Mingzi, it is still too inferior.


    Gu Mingzi''s cultivation is extremely powerful.


    However, if Xiao didn''t guess wrong, Gu Mingzi should have reached the extreme in the later stage of the saint, or even the peak of the saint.


    "But if I can''t even defeat this person, how can I deal with Gu Mingzi in the future?"


    Xiao Naihe knew that he and Gu Mingzi were afraid of a war in the future.


    Now I am absolutely not the opponent of the other party.


    When he was in the three eyed demon clan, Xiao was suppressed by the other party.


    If qingluan didn''t appear later, I was afraid that I would really give up part of the origin Qi to become the ancient Mingzi.


    So now Xiao should improve his cultivation strength faster.


    One way to challenge the enemy and absorb experience to improve yourself is one of the ways.


    Xiao Naihe had a thought in his heart, his face remained unchanged, his feet forced, his palms clapped, and pushed out again.


    "Hundred steps coagulate gold palm."


    This is a magical power that Xiao Naihe learned from the Buddha and devil Kingdom, which comes from a set of supreme magic of the ancient demon family.


    However, Xiao Naihe kept learning, and was more proficient, to a point where he was superior to the blue.


    His palms were pushed out, and three golden breath condensed in the void. The three golden breath seemed to cover the air and wrap the whole xianfo platform.


    "Huh?"


    Immortal master frowned slightly. Xiao Naihe''s a little strange. He punched him and ignored him.


    The fist meaning is all over the sky. It has been smashed directly at Xiao.


    Boom! Boom!


    It was as if the thunder blew up. Xiao Naihe put his palms against the punch and immediately made a loud noise.


    Fist intention and palm intention collide with each other, just like the confrontation of different dimensions, resulting in a storm of nothingness.


    As soon as the immortal master drank, he was about to use the supreme spiritual power of xianfotai to urge more magical powers. Suddenly, he felt that there seemed to be a mysterious magic in the void, and unexpectedly cut off his spiritual power.


    At this time, the immortal master''s face changed, turned his head fiercely and narrowed his eyes, "I see. There is some kind of boundary power in these golden Qi. It can actually cut off the flow of the spiritual power of xianfotai and prevent me from borrowing the spiritual power of xianfotai."


    After all, immortal master is not an ordinary person. Three or two times is the same, and the key is the same.


    The immortal master couldn''t help admiring that the boy had a way to deal with his disadvantage in xianfotai.


    "However, how can you cut off the spiritual power in my xianfotai so easily. Xianjun nine changes, changes!"


    At this time, I only heard the immortal master call out five words "change" again and again. Suddenly, the immortal master''s body became extremely thick with blood.


    These Qi and blood soared into the sky like a dragon flying in the sky, with the supreme spirit of the emperor and an ethereal natural spirit.


    The dragon of Qi and blood flew into the sky and forcibly crashed into Xiao Naihe''s golden aura.


    "I''m worthy of being a saint of immortal masters. With this magic power, no one in the world can defeat me. Our xianfotai is still the leader of 100000 sects."


    Seeing the immortal master''s magic power, countless xianfotai disciples underground were excited and forgot Yan Honggu for a while.


    Immortal masters are here, and their confidence in immortal masters has expanded unprecedentedly.


    In fact, the immortal master is also so. His confidence in himself is also very inflated.


    Over the years, many experts have been defeated by him, although there are not as many challengers who died in his hands as Yan Honggu.


    But the immortal master''s reputation in the outside world is no worse than Yan Honggu.


    It is his powerful cultivation and supreme supernatural powers that he is not afraid of anyone.


    "It''s worthy of the middle and late period of the holy master. It''s really good. Among the opponents I''ve seen, you can be ranked in the top five. However, your dragon is transformed by Qi and blood. Although it''s strong, it also has weaknesses."


    "Hum, talk big. Although you are young and have high accomplishments, you have little knowledge and don''t know the heaven and earth."


    "Really? Your qi and blood turn into dragons. I have a way to crack it. Do you believe it?"


    Xiao laughed, but his expression was eager to try.

 Chapter 3030

    "Can you break me into a dragon? It''s really a joke."


    How could immortal master believe his magic power? But after studying for 3000 years, I don''t know how many opponents he has defeated.


    Even in the xianfotai, there is no lack of deduction with the other three saints to see what evolution ability there is.


    In this regard, the other three saints also said that his skill of changing Xianjun into a dragon has reached the extreme. If he wants to deduce a higher move, he can only improve his accomplishments and step into the peak of the saint.


    Now the immortal master has stayed in the middle and late stage of the holy Zun for many years, and he can''t feel the opportunity of promotion for a long time.


    The sacred peak.


    It is also the highest realm of the eternal world and the strongest realm of their cognition.


    No one has ever seen beyond the saint and stepped into the mysterious and ethereal realm.


    Even in the eternal world, there are not many people who can reach the peak of the Holy One.


    Equivalent to hundreds of millions of saints, only one person can reach this step.


    But there are hundreds of millions of saints in the eternal world.


    Even in the countless ages of the eternal world, the number of saints can''t add up to much.


    The highest peak of the saints, the strongest realm they know.


    It''s not easy for an expert like immortal master to step into the peak of the holy master.


    But even so, with his current ability, it is the limit to deduce that Xianjun becomes a dragon.


    Under such magic power, he didn''t believe that Xiao had a way to deal with it.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    Qi and blood turn into dragons, and the dragon in the sky becomes a real dragon.


    Even produced their own intelligence.


    The move has spirit, and the move turns God.


    This is an extremely high level.


    All the disciples of xianfotai couldn''t help but marvel at the magic power of immortal master.


    The admiration for immortal master in my heart has reached an extreme.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Naihe felt that countless incense beliefs came from the xianfo platform.


    Xiao is no stranger to the belief in incense.


    His practice of Buddhism and Taoism is naturally the ability to come into contact with incense belief.


    When Xiao Naihe didn''t achieve great accomplishments at the beginning, he continued to improve himself through the ability of incense belief.


    Although the immortal master was not practicing Buddhism and Taoism, Xiao was surprised that his immortal Avenue was similar to Buddhism and Taoism.


    Of course, that''s all.


    "If you are willing to admit defeat, and be your servant and drive for me, I can spare your life."


    With the dragon flying into the sky, the immortal master''s confidence has reached the extreme.


    In his eyes, this search was enough to kill Xiao Naihe.


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting. If you don''t come up with such a box pressing method, I still think this fight is boring. But it''s still a little short of the heat to defeat me by changing this immortal king into a dragon."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head. Although this magic power is very powerful, it''s a pity that it''s still worse in Xiao Naihe''s opinion.


    He combines the memory of the masters of the nine heavenly palaces, the Taoist memory of xingzu and the memory fragments of the immortal heavenly daughter.


    The memories of so many masters and strong people are well understood. Xiao Naihe''s eyes have already reached a very high level.


    Even in this eternal world, there are only one or two people Xiao really values.


    The immortal master still can''t.


    But from the immortal master''s point of view, Xiao was just looking for death. He couldn''t help humming coldly: "I''m stubborn. In that case, I''ll take action for brother Yan today and take you on the road."


    Boom, boom!


    The Dragon howled in the sky, with boundless pride, and the powerful emperor immortal spirit was shrouded.


    Don''t say that the fairy Buddha platform, even if it is 30000 miles, is shrouded in this fairy spirit.


    "There are spirits in your moves. It''s really a supreme magic power, but you''re not invincible. It should be said that any Taoist magic power in the world is not invincible. As long as you find the right way to crack it, you can naturally break it."


    Xiao smiled.


    He breathed out a breath, and suddenly his aura was boundless, and a layer of purple Qi appeared behind his body.


    This is the origin Qi in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    After years of research, Xiao Naihe has a very high opinion on the origin of true Qi and chaotic true Qi.


    Now, it is not a difficult problem to use the two true Qi under their own cultivation.


    The origin of true Qi is the origin of all things in the universe.


    If you want to step into the ethereal realm, you must understand the true meaning of the origin of true Qi.


    Although Xiao Naihe''s cultivation has not reached the peak of the saint, he has long captured the true meaning of the origin of true Qi.


    How can you lose to immortal master when you turn to genuine Qi.


    "Look at my move."


    Xiao smiled faintly and stabbed his fingers in front of him.


    Suddenly, a nihilistic sword Qi shot from both fingers.


    This sword Qi does not have any magnificent sword light form, nor does it have any powerful and boundless sword power.


    It seems that it is just ordinary sword Qi. Even an ordinary disciple in their xianfo platform can release the nihilistic sword Qi.


    "Boasting is nothing more than that in the end."


    The immortal smiled coldly.


    Xiao did not change his look, and his face was also with a light smile.


    There is supreme Qi in the Qi of double finger sword.


    Xiao Naihe seldom used origin Qi against the enemy, but after the middle and late period of the holy Zun.


    Xiao Naihe found that he seemed to have reached an almost extreme feeling. He didn''t find the right way to get promoted.


    Although he is a fusion of the memories of many experts.


    But among these masters, only those two or three can be promoted to the peak of the holy master.


    For example, xingzu and Canglang.


    Although the two of them have reached the peak of the saint, it seems that they can''t be compared with Xiao Naihe''s route in terms of Avenue.


    Xiao could only learn from their experience at most, but he still couldn''t follow them to the top of the holy mountain.


    Let''s not talk about whether they can be promoted to the top of the holy statue.


    Even if they can be promoted to the top of the holy statue, they will only be trapped at this level like them in the future, and there is no way to promote them.


    Even a master as powerful as xingzu needs to divide his body and power into three incarnations, leaving his soul fragments and separating them in order to pursue the supreme realm.


    Xiao Naihe, even if he really followed the way of xingzu, went to the realm of xingzu.


    But in the future, we can only be trapped in that realm like xingzu.


    Therefore, Xiao must go out of his own way.


    If Xiao Naihe wants to go out of a higher realm, the best way is to start from the chaotic Qi and the origin Qi.


    "The power of sword Qi is the head of its origin. A sword comes from heaven, but I will not change."


    Xiao closed his eyes and pointed again. His sword Qi was unparalleled.

 Chapter 3031

    A sword Qi, from outside the sky, is drawn one by one, like crossing between heaven and earth.


    Xiao could not help but put his fingers together. He seemed to incarnate into a supreme giant holding the palm of heaven and earth


    This nihilistic sword Qi directly broke the dragon in the air.


    Hiss, hiss!


    The Dragon wailed and saw the sword spirit running through the dragon. The next moment, the Dragon floating in the sky turned into countless fragments and scattered on the fairy Buddha platform.


    "This..."


    "Am I right?"


    "You''re right. The immortal master''s Immortal King changed into a dragon has indeed been broken."


    When the disciples of xianfotai saw this, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    If Yan Honggu was killed by Xiao Naihe, they didn''t see it with their own eyes. They can''t imagine Xiao Naihe''s powerful.


    Now, everyone saw with their own eyes that the immortal master''s magic power was forcibly broken by Xiao Naihe. This powerful force is no less than any saint.


    "What kind of Dharma is this?"


    Even the immortal master can''t see the origin of Xiao Naihe''s move.


    He used his mind and origin Qi to fuse together and run through the sword Qi.


    With one sword, even the golden body of the holy master in the middle and late period can be forcibly broken, let alone just a virtual dragon.


    Xiao breathed out. It was the first time that he combined the original Qi and urged the sword Qi to exert such powerful power.


    The last time he urged yuan Zhenqi to fight against others was among the three eyed demons.


    It was also that war that Xiao realized the true meaning of the use of origin Qi.


    After getting the flesh and blood of yuan, it is to feel the flesh and blood of yuan to feel the supreme road.


    With Yuan''s flesh and blood, Xiao can open the avenue field and continuously study the origin of true Qi through the avenue field.


    He did not know how many times he had deduced the method of displaying the origin of true Qi in the field of Avenue, although it had been deduced to a very high level.


    But it hasn''t been practiced yet.


    Now fighting with immortal master is the first practice.


    "It is worthy of the origin Qi. I just run a little source, integrate the origin Qi, and cooperate with my own Taoist magic power, so I can show such strength. If I make further cultivation and use the origin Qi, I don''t know how strong it should be."


    Xiao Naihe was also secretly surprised.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t have a specific concept about the strength of genuine Qi.


    He knew that the origin of true Qi was one of the most powerful true Qi in the universe. After the formation of the universe, it became the first force and the origin of all things.


    Although there has always been a legend, if you can fully understand the true meaning of the origin of true Qi, you can impact the mysterious supreme realm.


    But Xiao didn''t come to this step yet. Naturally, he didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    Now he had a little understanding of the true meaning of the origin of true Qi, and even Xiao had to be surprised that he could exert such power.


    "One more time."


    The essence in Xiao Naihe''s eyes flashed, which was a sword flying out, and the figure turned into sword Qi, as if calling nothingness.


    The original Qi in the body also runs with it. The next moment, the nihilistic sword Qi breaks open and hits the immortal master this time.


    "Bad."


    The immortal master''s face changed and he didn''t dare to face him.


    Just now he understood the power of Xiao Naihe''s sword Qi. Even his immortal king can break it by force.


    Now this sword is more powerful than just now. How dare you fight head-on.


    But when he retreated a little, a huge divine wheel suddenly appeared behind Xiao Naihe.


    "Ten thousand dharmas cannot be broken, and there is no great divine wheel."


    Xiao Naihe has sword Qi in one hand and divine wheel in the other.


    It''s like holding the universe and the stars.


    Many of the disciples of xianfotai only felt that Xiao Naihe''s incomparable power almost crushed the whole xianfotai into pieces.


    At this time, even some disciples doubted whether immortal master could win.


    "Can''t you avoid it?"


    The immortal master could not avoid these two magical powers no matter how he turned.


    He could only bite his teeth, and his whole body was full of Qi and blood. Suddenly, the golden body opened, showing the supreme golden body of the saint in the middle and late period.


    The immortal master wanted to pick up Xiao with his body. How can he do these two times.


    Boom.


    The sword spirit wheel, two different forces, hit the immortal master''s body one after another, like the collapse of the mountain. Under this impact, the whole xianfo platform vibrated like the collapse of thousands of miles.


    "Poof!"


    The immortal master was all over for a while, and his body was burning like a fire, almost burning his spirit.


    "Has he reached the peak of the holy master?"


    The immortal master showed fear in his eyes. He was hit by Xiao Naihe and retreated dozens of steps. His face was pale.


    Many disciples breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that their immortal masters and saints have not been defeated.


    But the immortal master knew that it had indeed brought a great burden to his body, and it was almost even more difficult to do it again.


    "It''s impossible. His accomplishments are as good as mine. Why, why?"


    The immortal master''s insight is like a torch. He has seen through Xiao Naihe''s accomplishments for a long time. His accomplishments are equivalent to his own.


    But even so, Xiao Naihe''s power is not in the same dimension as himself.


    He didn''t know how Xiao could use his ability to originate true Qi to naturally surpass the origin of the saint himself.


    The origin of true Qi is one of the most powerful forces in Taiyu, which can be compared by non-human beings.


    But just now, Xiao Naihe also consumed a lot.


    "It seems that controlling the origin Qi also consumes too much spiritual Qi. With my current cultivation, I can''t borrow the origin Qi for a long time."


    How could Xiao stabilize his mind.


    If you want to better control the origin Qi, you must at least reach the extreme state of the holy master''s peak.


    With his current cultivation, it''s really hard to borrow the original true Qi


    He borrowed the external energy of genuine Qi in the hinterland of the spirit at the beginning, which is completely different from that now.


    If Xiao could use the origin Qi in the hinterland of the spirit, it was to use the shell of the origin Qi to deal with the immortal saint.


    And now, Xiao Naihe then has the essential power to deal with immortal master.


    These are two different natures. Even if Xiao could borrow tens of millions of times the external energy of the original genuine Qi, he could not compare with one of them.


    "Taoist friend, slow down!"


    At this time, a layer of brilliance gathered in the fairy Buddha platform, like the intersection of the sun and the moon, projecting a human shadow.


    When the figure spoke, it directly formed a void wall, which actually separated Xiao Naihe and immortal teacher.


    "A Buddha wall."


    Xiao Naihe frowned. This kind of magic power is a realm of cultivating Buddhism and Taoism, which is almost no worse than Xiao Naihe''s realm of cultivating Buddhism.


    "Benefactor, your eyes are as sharp as a torch."


    The figure could not help showing his admiration.


    "There are four saints in xianfotai, two Buddhas and two immortals. Yan Honggu died in my hands, so there is a Buddha cultivation power left... It should be you, defeat the Buddha!"


    The cultivation of each of the four sages in xianfotai is not under Xiao Naihe.


    Even Xiao Naihe would not underestimate the victory over Buddha.


    When I read the Buddha wall, it was obviously more exquisite than Yan Honggu''s Buddha energy.


    "Younger martial brother Yan is inferior to others. I''m sorry about this."


    "Oh? Yan Honggu is a saint of xianfotai. Aren''t you angry that I killed him?"


    "Life and death have a life, wealth and honor in heaven. All these are fate. Younger martial brother''s skills are inferior to others, and he died in the hands of benefactor. Benefactor, why are you aggressive when you come to xianfo platform? Why don''t you sit down for peace talks and don''t hurt Buddha''s spirit."


    This conquered the Buddha, and he said slowly.


    Xiao took a look, but he didn''t know whether what the big monk said was true or false. Looking at each other''s expression, he couldn''t see each other''s mind.


    The immortal master''s face was a little ugly: "defeat the Buddha, are you serious?"


    Even he didn''t believe that defeating the Buddha would put down his gratitude and resentment. However, based on the immortal master''s understanding of defeating the Buddha, he also guessed some of the other party''s thoughts.


    "Although younger martial brother Yan is a Buddhist, he is also a member of martial arts. When he hears about the Tao, he can die at night. Each of us has been stained with blood for a long time. You and I are all in pursuit of the supreme Road, and so is younger martial brother Yan."


    After defeating the Buddha''s voice, I suddenly turned my eyes away and lined up my palms: "but I''m also a member of martial arts and also a member of xianfo platform. I can''t sit idly by when younger martial brother Yan dies. Benefactor, I''d like to compete with you. No matter who wins or loses, life or death, gratitude and resentment are cleared."


    Hearing this, the disciples of xianfotai knew that defeating Buddha did not completely give up Yan Honggu''s great hatred.


    It''s a decision.


    One move points to victory and one move points to life and death.


    The real master is not fighting for a year and a half.


    The gratitude and resentment of life and death can often be separated in a single thought.


    Xiao smiled: "since you have such an idea, I will accompany you."


    "Well, after one move, no matter who wins or loses, the gratitude and resentment between xianfotai and your Excellency will be ignored."


    The conqueror nodded.


    The scarf on his body moves with the wind, and the golden light flickers, like the essence of thousands of sun and moon blended into his body.


    At this time, the victory over Buddha is constantly improving.


    The disciples of xianfotai felt the momentum of defeating Buddha and increased their confidence in defeating Buddha.


    "Saint Buddha has a wide range of Buddha skills. Even this person is by no means an opponent."


    "Yes, the Holy Buddha has practiced for 13000 years, and has entered the holy Zun for 9000 years. Now he has reached a magical state. How can this young man be an opponent?"


    "One move is enough. Who else between heaven and earth can withstand the move of Saint Buddha?"


    "I''m afraid there are only two saints. Let''s be the leader of today''s door alliance, madman Zu."


    Many disciples of xianfotai stood in the distance, and the power of incense kept coming from them.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Naihe felt a little transparent at this time.


    It turns out that defeating Buddha not only relies on the aura of xianfotai, but also the disciples of xianfotai, whose beliefs form incense, will also bring qualitative changes to the momentum of defeating Buddha.


    This is the real absorption of incense. Compared with immortal masters, the absorption of religious incense by conquering Buddha is even more extreme.

 Chapter 3032

    The momentum of conquering Buddha has reached an extreme. Even Xiao Naihe has to admire conquering Buddha for absorbing incense.


    Today, the victory over Buddha occupies an absolute advantage in terms of time, place and people.


    Under this huge advantage, even the most powerful master will inevitably be suppressed by the other party.


    Even the immortal master had to sigh secretly. How could he lose if he defeated the momentum of Buddha?


    However, the immortal master and Xiao had nothing to do with each other before, but when they saw the boy''s magical power, there was a faint feeling in their hearts.


    To defeat Buddha, I''m afraid I can''t take advantage of Xiao Naihe.


    Although the momentum of defeating Buddha now seems to be basically unbearable.


    But immortal master has such a feeling.


    "That boy, why is he still full of confidence? Did he never think he would lose?"


    Even the immortal master couldn''t help feeling sad in his heart. He couldn''t see through the boy''s mind.


    Where did such a young Saint come from.


    There were only a few strong people on the western continent in the middle and late period of the holy master. These people were able to name immortal masters.


    But he had never seen Xiao Naihe, just as Xiao Naihe appeared out of thin air and was born from a stone.


    The powerful in the middle and late period of the holy master, no matter how hidden, can''t even have a trace.


    "Benefactor, I deduced this move after studying for 3756 years and defeating the strong in the middle and late stages of the six saints. This move is called Wanzai qianlou month. Benefactor, please accept it."


    As soon as the voice fell, he beat the Buddha''s two palms, and his whole body was covered with gold all over the world. The whole xianfo platform immediately formed a golden ocean, as if it had been transformed into another space world.


    After feeling the power of conquering the Buddha, each disciple of xianfotai sat on the ground and chanted scriptures.


    There were bursts of Brahma singing in the void. However, Xiao felt as if he had entered the world of Buddhism and Taoism.


    The conquering Buddha is transformed into the supreme Buddha. Every move carries a kind of compassionate Buddhist power.


    "No wonder if you can''t kill this son with one move, even if you fight for a long time, you can''t divide life and death."


    Seeing here, immortal master finally understood.


    Why did defeating Buddha just put forward the covenant of one move, the difference between life and death.


    It''s very difficult for experts like them to kill and deal with each other.


    Even if we defeat Buddha and immortal master together, we may not be able to kill Xiao Naihe.


    Even if Xiao Naihe really couldn''t fight with them, if they wanted to go, they couldn''t stop Xiao Naihe.


    And to defeat Buddha, knowing the abilities of both sides and making an appointment with one move is the real fight.


    "I admire you for your great powers. But I haven''t studied your powers for so long. Instead, I learned a fist. This fist was created when I was promoted to the holy master."


    Xiao smiled and looked indifferent. Even in the face of such a powerful Taoist magic power as defeating Buddha, he remained calm and could not trap himself no matter how dangerous the desperate situation seemed.


    "Wuji Dao Tianquan."


    Xiao made a fist with his five fingers.


    His punch looked ordinary and there was no fancy change.


    It''s like an ordinary martial artist who throws a punch at will.


    How can such a fist fight against an expert like Buddha?


    Even the immortal master can''t see through. What''s the secret behind Xiao Naihe''s fist.


    According to the truth, Xiao can''t punch casually, because the move of "thousands of years, thousands of buildings and moon" is really very powerful. Even the immortal master admits that he may not be able to take the move of defeating the Buddha.


    "What is this Xiao thinking?"


    Not only the immortal master, but also the defeated Buddha showed doubts.


    He didn''t think that a master like Xiao Naihe would casually punch, thinking that he could block his "ten thousand years of the moon".


    Such a Dharma can defeat the people who the Buddha thinks he can take over. There are absolutely no more than two people in the 100000 sect.


    "The road is the ultimate, and all methods remain the same. I see. In the road of Yuan''s road, the said road is invincible, which is such a truth."


    However, there was a bright light in Xiao''s mind. He thought of the avenue field opened with Yuan''s flesh and blood, and understood the avenue of yuan from the avenue field.


    At that time, he had been unable to get to the point. Now he felt the "Wanzai qianlou moon" that defeated the Buddha. Suddenly, he had an idea. It seemed that he had grasped the Tao rhyme that he had never understood before.


    "Avenue field."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly closed his eyes. He didn''t expect that he would suddenly realize at the moment of fighting against the Buddha.


    This time is extremely dangerous. After all, the victory over the Buddha in front of him is no less than his own existence.


    Any distraction is also fatal to the powerful in the middle and late period of the Holy Lord.


    But Xiao Naihe was unwilling to put down the feeling of this moment.


    This opportunity is fleeting.


    If you don''t grasp it, you may not get such an understanding in the future.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe saw a piece of flesh and blood in his body.


    Naturally, this flesh and blood is not his, but the flesh and blood that won yuan from the outer star sky.


    Xiao grabbed a small piece of flesh and blood.


    The flesh and blood condensed into a golden crystal, then floated and turned into a blood gas space.


    Avenue field!


    Xiao Naihe used this flesh and blood again to open up the avenue field.


    You know, even the strong in the middle and late period of the holy master may not be able to open the field of the avenue.


    Only those who come into contact with the supreme state of the holy master have the opportunity to open the avenue field.


    Xiao Naihe, with Yuan''s flesh and blood, opened the avenue field twice.


    He opened the avenue field, not just to feel this feeling. The most important thing is to feel the main road of yuan.


    When Xiao Naihe opened the avenue field, he opened it from his own body.


    People outside looked at Xiao Naihe, only to see Xiao Naihe stay in mid air, motionless.


    "What''s going on?"


    Even the victory over Buddha is suspicious.


    Xiao Naihe just gathered his fist and then stopped his action. It''s hard to see through.


    "Did he deliberately lead the Buddha to defeat him?"


    Immortal master also feels strange.


    Although the Buddha was suspicious, he felt that he had no reason to be afraid of Xiao.


    "Wanzai qianlou moon" is his own big killing move. If this can''t deal with Xiao Naihe, it''s no use being careful.


    "Benefactor Xiao, be careful."


    He shouted at the Buddha and decided to fight first.


    For thousands of years, the moon suddenly formed a torrent, rolling towards Xiao.

 Chapter 3033

    "Ten thousand years, a thousand buildings, a month.".


    This is the supreme power to defeat Buddha and one of his cards.


    If you don''t succeed at one blow, you can''t get any results even if you continue to fight.


    This is the covenant of conquering Buddha.


    Between experts, the real outcome of life and death is often in a moment.


    "It is worthy of defeating Buddha. He is also a Buddhist practitioner. Yan Honggu is still inferior to defeating Buddha."


    The immortal Master said secretly in his heart.


    They are the Four Saints of xianfotai, and they are not really martial brothers.


    But four people form a force, not the same martial brothers.


    Yan Honggu died. In fact, immortal master was not very sad.


    Xianfotai has been handed down for many years.


    To their generation, there have been several saints before.


    It''s no wonder that the sage has long been used to replacing the old with the new.


    In the past, they were not the four saints in xianfotai.


    But the four of them inherited the name of the sage of the previous generation.


    Even if Yan Honggu really dies, someone will inherit the name of Yan Honggu saint in the future.


    Therefore, the immortal master''s desire to avenge Yan Honggu is not extremely strong.


    Practitioners have long been open to life and death. They are open to their own life and death, not to mention others.


    "I don''t know if I can succeed in defeating Buddha."


    Although the victory over Buddha, a "thousand buildings and moon for thousands of years", is infinitely profitable and powerful, it can almost smash any strong person in the middle and late stages of the holy statue.


    But the immortal master vaguely felt that Xiao could certainly block it.


    This feeling can''t even be said by immortal himself.


    "That boy, he hasn''t done it yet."


    The immortal looked at Xiao Naihe in the void. He only saw Xiao Naihe fixed in the air and didn''t move.


    In the face of the torrent of "thousands of years, thousands of buildings and moon", he is still unmoved, as if he had lost his soul.


    In fact, when Xiao Naihe just opened the avenue field in his body, he had entered a state of no self and no thought.


    Even if it''s thunder outside, I''m afraid I can''t wake Xiao up.


    Unless Xiao Naihe wakes up himself, and if he wants to wake up now, he must wait until Xiao Naihe understands the main road of yuan.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The torrent formed by thousands of years of building moon rolled towards Xiao Naihe. The skill of snapping fingers directly wrapped Xiao Naihe''s whole person.


    Under the guidance of this torrent, the whole xianfo platform even gave out bursts of trembling.


    There are mountain spirits refined by the four sages in the xianfotai. Now this mountain spirit dare not come out at will, afraid of the power of the "Wanzai qianlou moon".


    All around Xiao Naihe''s body has become precarious. The torrent sweeps through the sky and earth, and no one can stop it.


    And just when this torrent was about to tear Xiao Naihe directly, Xiao Naihe finally started.


    The moment you start, it''s a slap in the face.


    The whole body was agitated with blood and turned into a real dragon.


    I only saw Xiao''s body shaking and his palm patting out, forming a huge palm print in the void.


    The power of the saint in the middle and late period suddenly appeared, and the light of the avenue was endless, which seemed to envelop this area.


    The mountain spirit of this fairy Buddha platform is constantly shaking.


    "What a powerful palm power. He just gave half a palm, so he has such power?"


    Defeat the Buddha.


    He could see that Xiao hadn''t completely hit this set of palm techniques yet. It was only half a palm at most.


    But the power of this half palm can frighten the conquering Buddha.


    "No, Taoist brother, you see, he looks a little strange. How do I think he doesn''t look sane now."


    At this time, the immortal master finally found that Xiao Naihe''s behavior was a little strange.


    Obviously, in such a dangerous battle, any move can kill the other party.


    But even so, Xiao unexpectedly closed his eyes, as if he had really lost his soul.


    The conqueror frowned and immediately shouted, "no, he has entered a state of no self and no mind? Can he suddenly realize it at this time?"


    When a practitioner is promoted or gets a great opportunity, he may have an epiphany, which triggers the state of no self and no thought.


    In this state, any cultivation will get twice the result with half the effort.


    But at the same time, people in the state of no self and no mind will not preserve their own intelligence.


    Xiao Naihe was obviously in a state of no self and no thought.


    Xiao Naihe in this state must have no mind.


    The half palm that Xiao Naihe just gave out was completely an instinctive reaction.


    Seeing this, the immortal master suddenly brightened his eyes, seemed to be thinking about something, and said in a deep voice: "brother Taoist, will it be our best chance for him to enter the state of no self and no mind?"


    The immortal master meant to take Xiao Naihe down while he was in a state of no self and no mind.


    He knew it was the best chance.


    Xiao Naihe''s cultivation strength is obvious. Neither immortal master nor himself can easily win this son.


    Only when duckweed all living beings shut up can they have that ability.


    Just defeated Buddha shook his head, looked extremely calm, and slowly said, "no, I said, one move is one move, and I will never break my promise. And even if I do it now, I will resist by instinct."


    The immortal teacher sighed gently.


    He knew that if Xiao Nai''s epiphany was completed, he was afraid that his cultivation would be stronger than now.


    There will be no chance at all.


    When immortal master kept thinking about whether to do it himself.


    Suddenly, I only saw a layer of white brilliance around Xiao Naihe''s body.


    This burst of brilliance rushed into the sky and turned into a meteor, like a star shower.


    Above Xiao Naihe''s head, a layer of glittering and translucent treasure cap has been condensed.


    "Gathering the stars, the beginning of the origin. This is the harbinger of the extreme state of the saint."


    The immortal master and the conquering Buddha turned crazy.


    They have heard that the saint''s top strong can jump out of the five elements and six realms and surpass the control of the eternal world by aggregating the energy of stars.


    In legend, the strong who are promoted to the top of the holy statue will gather stars and divide the origin at the beginning.


    Now there is such a phenomenon on the boy''s head.


    The difficulty is to be promoted to the summit of the Holy Lord.


    You know, there are only a few people who have entered the peak of holy reverence in countless times.


    Once you enter the holy peak, you will become a saint, jump out of the five elements and six realms, and will no longer be in control for long life.


    This is the supreme state, and it is also the highest state recognized by the immortal world at this stage.


    "Hiss!"


    Then, the white brilliance around Xiao Naihe formed a shield and shrouded Xiao Naihe. Three thousand different prohibitions were automatically blessed around Xiao Naihe.


    Seeing this, immortal master couldn''t help sighing gently.


    He knew that even if he wanted to plot against Xiao, he could not succeed now.


    Because these prohibitions may not be able to be broken even by the powerful in the middle and late period of the holy reverence.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Xiao is really powerful and blessed. If he can gather heaven and earth, he will be the first person to reach the peak of the holy master in 100000 years. Even brother Fu Ping and crazy benefactor are one step behind him."


    Defeat Buddha with one palm.


    Now even if you want to fight Xiao Nai, you can''t succeed.


    There was no complicated idea in the heart of conquering Buddha, and he didn''t have much idea whether Xiao could impact success or not.


    In fact, defeating Buddha also hopes that Xiao can impact success. If he can successfully gather heaven and earth and the initial division of origin, it will also be of great benefit to defeating Buddha.


    At least you can see with your own eyes the process of promoting to the top of the saint.


    But then, Xiao Naihe, who was wrapped in 3000 heavy prohibitions, didn''t do anything else.


    Even Xiao Nai''s gathering heaven and earth Dharma phase above his head began to tend to peace.


    There seems to be no sign of promotion.


    Seeing here, I was a little suspicious about defeating Buddha and immortal teacher. Did Xiao fail in his promotion.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Suddenly, I only felt the whole xianfotai shaking, and Wanli region and the region of the mainland also shook with xianfotai.


    It''s like the sun and moon are upside down and mountains and rivers are cracked.


    An incomparably powerful aura came from the depths of the xianfo platform.


    "Did... This son really succeed?"


    Immortal master was a little frightened. Once the impact was successful, he didn''t know what to do next.


    "No, it''s not from benefactor Xiao, but from the depths of our xianfo platform. This... This is brother Fuping''s."


    There are four sages in the generation of xianfotai, namely Yan Honggu, immortal teacher, conquering Buddha and duckweed.


    Yan Honggu is the youngest, while duckweed is the oldest of the four.


    Because duckweed is the only one who has experienced the inheritance of three generations of saints.


    As early as 18000 years ago, duckweed beings had entered the middle and late stage of the holy statue.


    However, once he entered the middle and late period of the holy Reverend, he had been in this Kanka for too long. During the 18000 years, he could not see any opportunity for promotion.


    In the western continent, there is only one person who can be compared with duckweed, that is, the ancestor of madman.


    When the leader of today''s sect, madman Zu, is known as the most outstanding genius in 100000 years.


    He practiced Taoism at the age of six and became an immortal at the age of nine. Twenty eight into God, thirty-six into the supreme realm, a Jiazi to passive, less than a hundred years to become holy.


    These two people are the most likely existence in the western continent to step into the peak of the Holy Lord.


    Now duckweed is in the closed position of all sentient beings. Such a phenomenon appears. Immortal master and conquering Buddha are immediately attracted to their attention.


    Take a closer look, there is a wolf smoke of Qi and blood in the depths of xianfotai.


    Wolf smoke rushed to the sky, like reorganizing the stars.


    "Gather the stars!"


    Gathering stars again.


    Just now, it was Xiao who had the phenomenon of gathering stars.


    Now it is duckweed that all living beings have the phenomenon of gathering stars.


    Do they, the oldest sage, really want to step into the supreme holy peak, surpass the madman ancestor and become the first existence to step into the holy peak in 100000 years?

 Chapter 3034

    "Brother Fu Ping''s momentum is much greater than that of Xiao."


    The immortal master couldn''t help sighing.


    Xiao Naihe''s phenomenon of "gathering stars" is not as vast as duckweed.


    If we say that the vision generated by Xiao Nai is like a small bridge, trickling down;.


    Then duckweed, the vision produced by all living beings, that is, rivers, seas and choppy waves.


    The intensity of this phenomenon, everyone can see which one has the upper hand.


    "Brother duckweed, do you really want to cross this barrier? If you really succeed, you really surpass the crazy ancestor of Tianmen in one fell swoop."


    Immortal master is very happy.


    But just as his voice fell.


    Suddenly, a violent noise came from the other side of the continent, and the whole earth seemed to shake with it.


    Take a closer look, I don''t know that there is also a wolf smoke of Qi and blood tens of thousands of miles away, which is extremely strong and rushes to the sky.


    And above the sky, there were star visions.


    It was originally a hot day, but at this time, it was covered with black clouds and turned into a long night, and the stars shrouded, it seems that there is a real scene of the starry sky.


    "Gather the stars!"


    Gathering stars again.


    First Xiao Naihe, then duckweed.


    Now someone has appeared the phenomenon of gathering stars.


    It seems that this position is above their western continent.


    "Who is it?"


    At this time, the immortal master and the conquering Buddha both had a strange idea in their hearts. It seemed that today was a great day, and there were three people "gathering stars" at the same time.


    "Is it possible that there are three saints in the eternal world at the same time in one day?"


    Even the immortal master''s voice trembled when he said this.


    Although he is also one of the saints, the existence of Saint Zun in the middle and late period.


    However, compared with the peak of Saint Zun, Saint Zun was just Chinese cabbage in the middle and late stage, which could be easily crushed and exploded.


    The highest peak of the saint is the existence of the highest peak in the eternal world, and stands at the extreme of the ruling stars.


    "This direction... I''m afraid it''s the ancestor of the madman, the leader of the Tianmen alliance. Moreover, the momentum is no less than that of brother Fuping."


    Defeated Buddha''s face also became very pale.


    Madman Zu, now in the western mainland, among 100000 gates, is known as the first existence in the world.


    Even duckweed has said that he is not the opponent of madman Zu at this stage.


    Madman Zu is the God of 100000 families.


    Such people, even masters like immortal master and conquering Buddha, inevitably have a deep fear when talking about each other''s names.


    This reaction is also inevitable, because they have accumulated such ideas about Crazy ancestors for many years.


    "It''s hard to say whether he can succeed now. However, it''s less likely for benefactor Xiao to be promoted, because his gathering star vision has gradually calmed down, and the initial point of origin has disappeared."


    But even so, even if Xiao Naihe really didn''t succeed in promotion, once he had such experience, in the future, as long as the inside information accumulated to a sufficient level, he will be able to step into the peak of the saint.


    In other words, other people may not be able to touch the shadow of the holy master''s peak in their whole life.


    On Xiao Naihe''s side, as long as he accumulates enough, he can come naturally and reach the peak of the saint.


    "Madman Zu and brother Fuping?"


    The immortal master was also a little jealous. After all, the peak of the holy master is the supreme realm that any practitioner pursues.


    But now, feeling such momentum, immortal master''s inner jealousy is also slowly suppressed.


    "Boom."


    I only saw that a burst of blood and wolf smoke exploded in the distance and turned into a meteor. A powerful force seemed to run through the world.


    Seeing here, the immortal master and the conquering Buddha don''t understand. Did the madman Zu succeed?


    However, when the Qi and blood of madman Zu stabilized, the Qi and blood of duckweed sentient beings also directly collected in xianfotai.


    The vision of gathering stars disappeared.


    I don''t know whether duckweed has succeeded in defeating Buddha and immortal masters.


    "What happened?"


    "Amitabha, I don''t know."


    While they were talking, suddenly the whole heaven and earth flashed. A moonlight came from the horizon, which was extremely overbearing and shrouded in the fairy Buddha platform.


    "Madman Zu."


    Immortal master and defeated Buddha''s face changed wildly.


    This is the power of the mad man''s ancestors. Can''t the mad man''s ancestors do anything to their xianfo platform?


    However, at this time, only the voice of the madman''s ancestor was heard from nothingness: "duckweed, all living beings, in seven days, you and I meet at the ends of the world. Whoever can win will step into the peak."


    Make an appointment.


    This is the rhythm that madman Zu wants to fight with duckweed.


    Just when the immortal master and the conquering Buddha didn''t respond, a light voice came from the depths of the xianfotai: "see you at the ends of the earth after seven days."


    This is the voice of duckweed, and the people in xianfotai can hear it.


    Defeated Buddha and immortal master looked at each other. Didn''t they really succeed in stepping into the peak of the holy master? Otherwise, why would they make an appointment?


    "Do you want to see who can step into the peak of the holy master one step ahead of time through the battle between the two?"


    Just as these two people guessed, duckweed creatures and madman ancestors actually didn''t step into the realm of the supreme being.


    During the impact, they had some small problems, but because of these small problems, neither of them succeeded in stepping into the peak of the Holy Lord.


    How difficult it is to step into the realm of the holy master''s peak.


    Even madman Zu and duckweed are not easy to do.


    When the mad man''s ancestor was ready to take back his idea, suddenly, the mad man''s idea seemed to notice something.


    At this time, the idea swept over Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "Hmm? Is this the vision of gathering stars?"


    The voice of madman Zu also showed surprise.


    He did not expect that there were people like them in the xianfo platform, who also had the vision of gathering stars.


    But the vision was not as good as the two of them.


    However, madman Zu didn''t know Xiao Naihe


    Several saints in the xianfotai have long been known by the crazy ancestor. Yan Honggu, the conquering Buddha and immortal master do not have this ability. They can step into the realm of gathering stars at this time.


    But who is this boy?


    The three thousand prohibitions on Xiao Naihe surrounded his body. At this time, Xiao Naihe didn''t feel what was happening outside.


    When the power of the madman''s ancestor swept over, Xiao Naihe''s body suddenly changed. The powerful power erupted from Xiao Naihe''s body, as if the extremely terrible flame fused into his body and bombarded the power of the madman''s ancestor.

 Chapter 3035

    At this time, Xiao entered the state of no self and no thought. He extracted a part from Yuan''s flesh and blood and opened the avenue field.


    At the same time, he is also feeling the main road of yuan.


    When the madman''s ancestral mind was covered, Xiao Naihe turned all his strength into a sky flame. With a fierce shot, like a golden bell jar, he directly cut off the madman''s ancestral mind.


    "Huh?"


    It was the first time that the power of madman Zu was forcibly cut off.


    I''m afraid there are only one or two of the 100000 doors that can do this.


    "Isn''t there another saint in your xianfotai? Or is there a young saint who attacks the ''gathering stars''?"


    Madman Zu is a little curious.


    There are very few things in the world that can make madman Zu so interested.


    Even the immortal master and the conquering Buddha in front of him could not bring up the interest of the madman ancestor.


    However, the madman''s ancestor has never seen this young man, and there is a vision of "gathering stars" in this young man, which is different.


    "Gathering stars" is a step that will be experienced when stepping into the peak of the Holy One.


    In other words, as long as there is such a vision as "gathering stars", the probability of their own promotion to the top of the saint will be greatly improved.


    There have been only three or four such visions in the past tens of thousands of years.


    Madman Zu is one, duckweed is one.


    Now there is another young man in this fairy Buddha platform, who also has the vision of "gathering stars".


    This is intriguing.


    Madman Zu knew that xianfotai was an extremely old sect among the 100000 sects, which had been handed down from many times ago.


    In every era, saints will inherit and change. In fact, the four saints in xianfotai are inherited from the past.


    So it''s not strange that new saints will appear


    It''s no wonder that the crazy ancestor would regard Xiao Naihe as a new saint.


    It was the immortal master and the conquering Buddha who couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    This young man is not a saint. He even has great grudges with them.


    After pondering for a while, the immortal master had no choice but to say, "the alliance leader doesn''t know. This son is not a disciple of my xianfotai, let alone a saint. This time he went to xianfotai, he just came... To compete with me."


    Originally, the immortal master wanted to say that Xiao went to the xianfo platform to share his gratitude and resentment.


    However, thinking of Xiao Naihe, now he has realized the step of "gathering the stars", I''m afraid there will be a great opportunity to achieve the peak of Saint in the future.


    Unless he has the ability to kill this son, he doesn''t dare to have any grudges with Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s a pity for Yan Honggu, but Yan Honggu died in his hands. That''s also a normal conflict."


    Immortal master and Yan Honggu are not closely related.


    The relationship between Yan Honggu and the three saints in their xianfotai is the most superficial.


    Because immortal master, conquering Buddha and duckweed are all inherited by the previous generation of disciples of xianfotai.


    Yan Honggu became the fourth sage decades ago through the recognition of their three saints.


    In other words, Yan Honggu actually joined xianfo platform, that is, in recent decades.


    Since ancient times, each generation has inherited the four sages, one of which has been attracted by outsiders and is responsible for all kinds of secular affairs.


    Yan Honggu is in this position.


    The reason why immortal master wants to trouble Xiao Nai is mainly because Yan Honggu is from their xianfotai.


    However, Yan Honggu and immortal master are not close, so he is extremely determined to put down his gratitude and resentment after knowing that Xiao Naihe has great potential.


    "Aren''t you from xianfotai?"


    Madman Zu is a little curious.


    At this time, a voice came from the depths of the fairy Buddha platform. Duckweed''s voice was flat: "brother madman, do you want to stay until he wakes up? It seems that he is in a state of no self and no thought, and he will not wake up for a while and a half."


    "No need. Although he has the vision of ''gathering stars'', this vision is not even half the size of you and me. Even if he is promoted, he is far less than you and me. When he wakes up, I will naturally find him again if I am free."


    Just now, the madman Zu used his own power and was cut off by Xiao Naihe''s power. He also knew that he could not touch Xiao Naihe.


    I don''t want to wait for Xiao here. After that, a blue smoke appeared on my body, wrapped my body, left immediately and disappeared into the xianfo platform.


    Looking at the back of the madman''s ancestor, the immortal master couldn''t help taking a breath and said with a bitter smile: "the Qi field of the Tianmen alliance leader is really getting stronger and stronger. He hasn''t broken through to the peak of the holy master yet. Unexpectedly, there is such an Qi field. I''m afraid that the middle and later practitioners of the holy master are the same as cutting vegetables in his eyes."


    The immortal master has also seen the madman ancestor before. Although the madman ancestor was powerful at the beginning, the immortal master can clearly feel the distance between himself and the madman ancestor.


    Now I see the mad man ancestor again. I completely feel that the gap between me and the mad man ancestor can no longer be described.


    "The madman Zu, who had settled on the middle and late stage of the holy master for too many years, had reached the acme of perfection. As soon as he gathered the stars, he immediately stepped into a higher level. At this time, he was only a line away from the peak of the holy master."


    At this time, I only saw a layer of white light emerging from the depths of xianfotai.


    Slowly out of the white light came an old man. Although his hair was gray, his eyes were as bright as a lamp.


    "Welcome the great sage out of the customs!"


    All the disciples of xianfotai knelt down and saluted respectfully.


    Duckweed beings can be said to be the most authoritative one in the xianfotai. He is the only sage who has experienced three generations, and his qualifications are also the oldest one in the xianfotai.


    Even the defeated Buddha and immortal master should avoid when they see the madman''s ancestor.


    "Taoist brother, did you not step into the peak of the holy master in the ''gathering stars'' and the'' initial division of origin ''?" the immortal teacher replied carefully.


    Duckweed nodded and sighed: "it''s not so easy to step into the sacred peak. This time, even madman Zu himself didn''t succeed, otherwise he wouldn''t ask me to fight at the ends of the earth in seven days. Whoever can win will have the chance to step into the supreme sacred peak."


    "So it is."


    Defeated Buddha and immortal master were shocked and looked at each other.


    Both of them can feel the boundless breath of duckweed.


    If the aura of Madman''s ancestor is a powerful and invincible world, then the aura of duckweed is as vast as the sea and mysterious.


    This is because neither of them has stepped into the peak of the Holy Lord.


    It''s already so good before stepping into the peak of the saint. If you really step into that realm, you don''t know how powerful it is.


    "This young man is interesting. Although his vision of ''gathering stars'' is not large, it seems that he is less than a hundred years old and can even reach this step. I''m afraid he is no less talented than the madman''s ancestor."


    Duckweed, the sentient beings looked at Xiao and their eyes lit up.


    Immortal nodded.


    Soon, duckweed all sentient beings also learned the gratitude and resentment between Xiao Naihe and their xianfo platform.


    Hearing that the saint Yan Honggu, who had been recruited from outside, had died in Xiao Naihe''s hands, duckweed could not help sighing.


    But duckweed''s expression is also very common.


    In fact, duckweed creatures only met Yan Honggu before closing.


    So he really didn''t feel much about Yan Honggu. Even if Xiao could kill Yan Honggu, that was his first impression.


    Even the immortal master who has been in contact with Yan Honggu for a long time does not have the performance of fighting and killing, let alone duckweed beings.


    "Taoist brother, this son is now in a state of no self and no mind. I don''t know if we have a chance..."


    The immortal Master said half and did a heart digging action.


    Duckweed shook his head: "in the process of ''gathering stars'', a special space will be formed and a prohibition will be generated. Even if I am an old man, I may not be able to touch each other. Otherwise, the madman Zu would not go back and directly go back. He would have caught the boy back long ago. He can only wake up after his Epiphany is over."


    Hearing this, the immortal master also knew that their gratitude and resentment between xianfotai and Xiao Naihe should be over.


    After Xiao''s Epiphany, even if this son is not as good as the madman''s ancestor and duckweed, he is definitely not much different.


    At least immortal master and conquering Buddha must be inferior to this son.


    "However, if this young man can become a new generation of sage in xianfotai, he can fill Yan Honggu''s position." duckweed said slowly.


    The immortal master and the conquering Buddha shook and looked at each other


    At this time, Xiao was in his world.


    Yuan''s blood opened the avenue field. Xiao Naihe kept observing yuan''s Avenue in this avenue field.


    "This yuan is worthy of being the most powerful existence in Taiyu. It has changed into Tao and is almost the embodiment of Tao. I just feel these roads and veins, and I have such a great harvest."


    Xiao sighed.


    He has accumulated a lot since he entered the middle and late period of the holy statue.


    I had an idea when I fought against the conquering Buddha not long ago. I had an epiphany by chance.


    After an epiphany, Xiao Naihe immediately extracted the flesh and blood of yuan again and opened the avenue field to realize the avenue of yuan.


    This time Xiao took out yuan''s flesh and blood, much more than the first time.


    Thirty or forty percent have been taken out by Xiao Naihe.


    Yuan''s flesh and blood integrates its own main road, and Yuan itself is Taiyu Zhiqiang. How can Xiao fully control yuan''s main road.


    Then it is not impossible to touch the mysterious supreme realm.


    "Fortunately, there is time for the river and burial pool, otherwise I will understand the main road and do not know how long it will take."


    In his own body, the time jump ability of buried Tianchi has been flowing for thousands of years.


    Outside, it''s just a few days.


    Xiao Naihe has been in this position for several days.


    At that time, in the past few days, great news came from 100000 doors in the western mainland.

 Chapter 3036

    Xianfotai will directly spread the news of the battle between duckweed sentient beings and Tianmen alliance leader Madman''s ancestral covenant.


    At the same time, the same news came from Tianmen.


    Originally, 100000 people lived in the door, but they thought the news was false.


    However, after Tianmen also issued the same notice, people will know.


    So this is true.


    Both duckweed creatures and madman ancestors have made the highest standards of respect for their opponents.


    Otherwise, it will not spread all over the world.


    During this time, the whole western continent was talking about it.


    Duckweed is a battle between sentient beings and crazy ancestors.


    One is the existence of Tianmen alliance leader, the head of 100000 sects.


    The other is the great sage of xianfotai, who became famous as the strong man of the three times.


    No matter who is in the 100000 doors, he is famous. Anyone who speaks of them will tremble.


    "I didn''t expect that the leader of Tianmen alliance would make an appointment with the great saint. This is Tianda''s news."


    "These two people are one of the few experts in the ages. They are the pinnacle of the eternal world. Their battle is definitely the biggest ceremony in 100000 years."


    "Who is more likely to win this war?"


    "There''s no need to say? It must be the madman ancestor. He is the leader of Tianmen alliance and the head of 100000 sects."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Don''t forget, the great saint duckweed is one of the oldest strong among the 100000 sects. As early as a long time ago, duckweed was already in the middle and late stage of the holy reverence."


    "Some time ago, strange phenomena appeared in xianfotai and Tianmen respectively. Do you think it has anything to do with this war?"


    "You are really ignorant. I heard that my ancestors said that this was the legendary ''gathering stars'' and'' the first division of origin ''. When my ancestors said this vision, they couldn''t help shaking and didn''t believe it."


    "What is this vision?"


    "The old ancestors said that this is a vision of stepping into the peak of the saint. However, once entering the peak of the saint, they jump out of the five elements and six realms and are not in the framework of longevity. These two should not have really achieved the peak of the saint."


    "Can''t you... Can you say..."


    When a powerful Saint said this, he suddenly looked forward and said slowly, "in this war, I''m afraid that one of these two may achieve the summit of the saint, step into the extreme state of the great road, and become the first person in hundreds of thousands of years."


    The battle between duckweed beings and madman ancestors is already hot.


    Although neither Tianmen nor xianfotai spread the purpose of the war between the two, there must be some not simple characters among the 100000 sects.


    With the visions in Tianmen and xianfotai, it is not difficult for some people to guess that duckweed sentient beings and madman ancestors have reached the peak of the holy statue.


    But all this is none of Xiao''s business.


    After Xiao Naihe entered the inner world and experienced thousands of years of time flow, earth shaking has taken place outside for a few days.


    And today, Xiao Naihe just ended his epiphany and woke up from the state of no self and no thought.


    As soon as he woke up, he immediately turned the source in his body.


    I just feel that the source in my body is incomparably thick, far more than that day.


    "I didn''t expect to step into the later stage by chance at this time. Unfortunately, the accumulation is not in place, so I can''t step into the peak of the saint."


    Xiao could not help feeling sorry.


    His present state is only a line away from the holy peak.


    Although the scale of the "gathering stars" phenomenon produced by Xiao Naihe before is very small, Xiao Naihe integrates the memories of many strong people.


    Whether it is xingzu or Canglang, it is once the peak of holy reverence.


    Xiao Naihe has experienced the life of the wolf and the experience of stepping into the peak of the saint from the latter stage of the saint.


    He is now a phenomenon that as long as he has accumulated enough, he can naturally step into the peak of the Holy Lord.


    Although he has not yet reached the peak of the holy statue, Xiao Naihe estimated that the immortal heavenly daughter, Gu Mingzi and Ming Yin should be equivalent to himself and in such a state.


    Long Qingcang, Jiumu emperor and others should not have reached this level.


    Xiao Naihe can feel it only when he really steps into the later stage of Saint zunda.


    "Benefactor Xiao woke up?"


    At this moment, a respectful voice interrupted Xiao Naihe''s thoughts.


    When he saw the conquering Buddha, he sat not far from him. When he saw how Xiao woke up, he couldn''t help but close his hands and nodded tremblingly.


    "Master, have you been waiting for me here for several days?"


    Although Xiao Naihe entered the state of no self and no thought, he has experienced the flow rate for thousands of years in his body.


    Can still clearly calculate the outside world after a few days.


    In the past few days, the conquering Buddha actually guarded himself and didn''t even take advantage of it. However, Xiao couldn''t help admiring the great monk and xianfotai.


    But Xiao Naihe didn''t know that he was entering a state of no self and no thought, and the resulting prohibition, even if xianfotai wanted to deal with Xiao Naihe, these short days were not enough time.


    Xiao Naihe had no experience in "gathering stars" for the first time, and he did not know the mystery.


    "Master, we only made half moves that day. Do you want to continue with the rest?"


    "Amitabha, benefactor Xiao has unparalleled powers. I''m not an opponent."


    If Xiao Naihe didn''t "gather the stars" that day, he would dare to make an appointment with Xiao Naihe.


    But now he also knows that he can''t be Xiao Naihe''s opponent in any case. Naturally, he broke his mind.


    "I see."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    "Young master Xiao is waking up now. Someone in the immortal Buddha platform wants to meet young master Xiao. I don''t know if young master Xiao can appreciate it."


    It was the immortal master who defeated the Buddha.


    Immortal master is now out of the mind to fight with Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao thought for a while. Although he killed Yan Honggu, it seems that xianfotai doesn''t want to continue to investigate.


    He estimated that it should be the end of "gathering stars" when he entered into no self and no mind.


    In fact, Xiao Naihe didn''t want to continue to entangle with xianfotai. If xianfotai was willing to end this grudge, Xiao Naihe didn''t mind abandoning the past.


    "Well, please lead the way."


    "OK."


    Xiao Naihe followed the immortal master and the conquering Buddha and walked through a garden.


    The immortal master looked at Xiao Naihe. He only felt that the breath on Xiao Naihe seemed to have been restrained. He couldn''t even feel what kind of state he had reached.


    But the immortal master could feel that Xiao was stronger than before. The invisible pressure makes me feel out of breath.

 Chapter 3037

    The gratitude and resentment between xianfotai and Xiao Naihe ended in this way.


    In fact, this gratitude and resentment originated from Yan Honggu, but with the improvement of Xiao Naihe''s cultivation, xianfotai naturally doesn''t want to entangle it.


    No matter where he is, he respects his strength. Before Xiao Naihe made a breakthrough, he was at most the same role as immortal master and defeating Buddha. Although it is almost impossible to kill Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe can''t have any advantage on the side of xianfotai.


    Now it''s different. How can Xiao "gather the stars", which is only a line away from the peak of the saint.


    Such a young man is no worse than duckweed sentient beings and madman ancestors.


    Looking at the 100000 doors, no one can compare with such a teenager.


    Defeating Buddha and immortal master will not be correcting this gratitude and resentment.


    Moreover, duckweed all sentient beings also want to win over Xiao. However, immortal master and conquering Buddha have already seen it.


    Unlike a few days ago, the immortal master and Xiao Naihe were still tit for tat. Now they can see what hostility there is between them, but they look like old friends they haven''t seen for many days.


    "Taoist brother, young master Xiao is here."


    They stopped in a courtyard.


    The courtyard is close to the mountain with water, birds singing and flowers smelling like a peach garden.


    As soon as Xiao stepped in, he immediately felt comfortable all over.


    After a careful look, I saw some roads in the courtyard.


    "Twelve days of travel and thirty-six Dharma palaces are the six courts of Dharma, the array of days."


    Xiao couldn''t help but secretly say strange and sighed.


    "The childe has good eyesight and knows that the number of days array is planted in the courtyard. Even the madman ancestor didn''t see that it was the number of days array."


    At this time, there was a peach fairy table in the middle of the courtyard, and the chairs were ready on the left and right.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t show any affectation and sat down slowly.


    If someone else had faced duckweed, I''m afraid he would have looked trembling. How dare he sit down in front of duckweed.


    However, Xiao Naihe is almost the same as duckweed and is basically in the same state.


    Although duckweed creatures are much older than Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe may not be inferior to duckweed creatures in terms of cultivation strength.


    As soon as Xiao saw each other, a name immediately floated in his mind.


    "Immortal Buddha Taida sage duckweed all living beings?"


    "Childe Xiao''s name is a little wrong. You and I are all people in the same echelon. They can match their peers."


    Whether in the eastern continent or the western continent, both sides respect strength.


    Since Xiao Naihe has stood in the position of duckweed beings, duckweed beings naturally hope that Xiao Naihe is commensurate with his peers.


    "Is the madman ancestor in Mr. duckweed''s mouth just now the leader of Tianmen alliance? The first madman ancestor known as the 100000 sect?"


    Xiao Naihe also knows about madman Zu.


    He absorbed part of Yan Honggu''s memory, as well as the memory fragments of the previous heavenly tyrant, and knew a lot about the western continent.


    "Yes, it''s true that the madman ancestor is the head of 100000 sects. Although the madman ancestor''s seniority is not as good as that of me, he is indeed a genius. He is one of the experts I''ve seen and has the most hope of stepping into the peak of the saint."


    Rao is duckweed. When talking about the madman ancestor, the voice is also slightly solemn.


    In the western continent, some people may not know duckweed beings.


    But absolutely no one doesn''t know the three words "madman Zu".


    The head of 100000 sects and the first person in 30000 worlds.


    The reputation of the madman''s ancestor on the western continent came step by step and really came out.


    Even a master like duckweed, when talking about the madman ancestor, his tone is slightly afraid. This is the instinctive reaction accumulated for a long time.


    "Like me a few days ago, madman Zu understood the great truth of ''the beginning of origin'' and produced the vision of ''gathering stars''. However, like me, he was a line away, and now he can''t really step into the peak of holy reverence."


    Speaking of this, duckweed sighed slightly: "how difficult it is for the holy master to reach the peak. Rao is that I have been closed for many years and played more than 6 million times to attack the doorway, but I can''t fully control the way of promotion."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. Naturally, he knew how difficult it was to hit the peak of the saint.


    For Xiao Naihe, as long as he has accumulated enough inside information, it will come naturally.


    But it is not so easy to accumulate enough information.


    "Young master Xiao is also a genius. He is young and has reached the step of ''gathering stars''. He looks at 100000 schools. There has never been such a thing in tens of thousands of years."


    Although practitioners reach a certain level, they can suppress their Qi and blood and change their years and appearance.


    But the substantive age can be seen through the rings of years.


    In duckweed''s eyes, Xiao is not even 100 years old.


    Even if Xiao had time to add the river and the burial pool, the world in his body had passed thousands of years, but the age of his appearance, that is, the age ring, was still less than 100 years old.


    It''s no wonder that duckweed is so respected by all sentient beings.


    "However, I have experienced the inheritance of three generations of saints. I have seen countless experts for tens of thousands of years, but I have never heard that there are people like you in 100000 sects and 30000 worlds."


    Duckweed, all creatures suddenly flash their eyes and look at Xiao Naihe.


    An expert like Xiao Naihe can''t hide his own existence even if he is closed.


    He duckweed that all living beings have no reason not to know.


    In their realm, as long as they are in a certain position, they will feel something.


    But Xiao seemed to appear out of thin air, suddenly rose, and appeared inexplicably.


    "I dare to guess again that childe Xiao should not be from the western mainland."


    Duckweed squints and tells part of the truth.


    Xiao Naihe also knew that it was impossible for him to hide from an expert like duckweed from the eastern mainland. He simply admitted:


    "Yes, I did come from the eastern mainland."


    At this time, the immortal master and the conquering Buddha nearby could not help moving.


    No wonder this son suddenly appeared without warning.


    Kill Yan Honggu as soon as he appears.


    If such masters are in the western continent, they have no reason not to know.


    It turned out that this son came from the East.


    "Sure enough. After the blood clan era, the immortal world was divided into two worlds. There are three dangers in heaven between the East and the West. Even if the saint and the strong want to cross the three dangers in heaven, they are all in bad luck. Those who can pass the three dangers in heaven are all at the top of the saint''s ranks."


    Speaking of this, duckweed suddenly raised his head. "In my early years, I also shuttled through the eastern and Western continents through the three perils of Tianjing. I know that the two worlds are not bad. But even if I want to force the three perils of Tianjing, it is at least troublesome and dangerous."


    Immortal nodded.


    In fact, he once entered the three risks of heaven.


    When he reached this state, he was naturally unwilling to stay in the western continent. He also wanted to see what the complete immortal world was like and what the difference between the eastern continent and their western continent was.


    In their early years, immortal masters, conquering Buddha and duckweed all shuttled through the three dangers of heaven and entered the eastern mainland.


    However, even if they are masters like them, they will no longer be willing to shuttle through the three dangers of heaven.


    The world on both sides of the East and the west is similar. Even if Immortal masters and others go to the East, they feel that the west is their real base camp.


    Although it is troublesome, it is not impossible to cross the three dangers of heaven with the cultivation of this son at present.


    Only those who come from the eastern mainland can explain the truth here.


    "Young master Xiao is in the east of you. I don''t know if he belongs to the position of madman ancestor?"


    "I don''t have this ability yet. In the eastern continent, if it should be said who can stand in the position of madman Zu, there is only one person, Gu Mingzi of five wheel heaven!"


    However, a figure appeared in Xiao''s mind.


    It can be said that Gu Mingzi is the most powerful role Xiao Naihe meets in the eternal world at this stage.


    Even the immortal heavenly daughter is worse than Gu Mingzi.


    As for Ming Yin, Xiao didn''t fight. Naturally, he couldn''t push the bottom line of each other''s strength, but I guess the two are almost the same.


    "Is Gu Mingzi, the ghost God? He is really a personal family and can afford to be on the same level with the ancestors of madmen."


    Duckweed nodded.


    "Hmm? So Mr. duckweed also knows Gu Mingzi?"


    "Of course, I know. I can''t say that I used to be on the east side of Daoguo. Gu Mingzi is also famous on this side of the continent. I can''t be unaware of the identity of the ancient Mingzi."


    Hearing this, Xiao had no doubt.


    I think so. Gu Mingzi''s cultivation strength is not difficult to go back and forth between the East and West continents if he wants to get through the three dangers of heaven.


    Duckweed has a special identity. It''s not strange to know Gu Mingzi.


    "Young master Xiao came to the west after three dangers in heaven. I''m afraid he has some purpose."


    Suddenly, duckweed smiled and asked the key points.


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent and completely unmoved. He just smiled and said, "I did have some things to do when I came to the west, but now I have almost done it. If there were no accidents, I wouldn''t stay here. I should have gone back long ago."


    If it hadn''t been for xianfotai, Xiao would have left the western mainland long ago.


    "Does Mr. Xiao still want to go back?"


    "Nature."


    "It''s a pity. I thought I could talk with Childe Xiao very well. If childe Xiao could become the sixth generation saint of xianfotai, it would be better."


    Xiao could not help but be slightly surprised when he heard this, but he seemed very calm on the surface.


    I didn''t expect the duckweed to have such an idea.

 Chapter 3038

    Xiao sighed slightly, shook his head and said, "let me stay in xianfotai as a saint? Sir, I have a good intention, but it is impossible."


    He knew that the xianfotai was in a special position inside the 100000 sect gate.


    The second leader under the gate of heaven.


    If compared with Yantian Pavilion, xianfotai is in the 100000 gates, it can be said that no one knows it.


    The Yantian pavilion has just risen, and the Terran has not been fully spread, let alone among all the tribes.


    "Young master Xiao, don''t you think about it seriously? With the ability of young master Xiao, I will abdicate in the future. Young master Xiao will be the great saint of xianfotai."


    The great saints in xianfotai are totally different from the saints like immortal master, conquering Buddha and Yan Honggu.


    The great sage is the root of the xianfo platform, which is respected by 100000 sects.


    If Xiao Nai becomes a great saint of xianfotai, he can get countless benefits from xianfotai.


    "I appreciate your kindness, sir. But Mr. duckweed went to the East and didn''t stay in the East mainland, but returned to this side. I naturally have this idea."


    After all, Yantian Pavilion is on the Terran side. However, Xiao can''t abandon Yantian Pavilion and come here to be a great saint.


    Of course, Xiao Naihe can directly collect Yantian Pavilion into the moonlight warship and then transfer it to xianfotai.


    But this idea is obviously unrealistic. Although Xiao Naihe can do it, Yan Tiange has just settled down. It is obviously unrealistic to move here.


    "That''s a pity. Once Yan Honggu died, the sage position in xianfotai would have been very suitable for the childe."


    Duckweed said: "of course, I don''t want to settle Yan Honggu''s account with the childe. I know a little about it before and after. It''s normal for Yan Honggu to fight with the childe. Since Yan Honggu''s skills are inferior to others and died in the childe''s hands, it''s also a good place to die."


    Duckweed can guess what happened to Xiao Naihe underground.


    At this time, duckweed raised his head and looked at the shadow in the sky.


    That is a pagoda, which is Xiao Naihe''s "Shenxiao jiulei tower".


    "This pagoda should be the ''Shenxiao nine thunder pagoda'' handed down from the legendary Buddha and devil kingdom. On that day, after becoming a saint of xianfotai, Yan Honggu once said that he had been inherited by experts from the Buddha and devil kingdom. This is also a great opportunity."


    "Oh? So Sir knows."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and looked at duckweed.


    But now it seems that the duckweed creatures probably don''t know about the cause and effect tree and the Buddha and devil ruling and opposition.


    Otherwise, knowing that Xiao Naihe may have fruit trees and Buddha and demons in his hands, it is impossible to talk and laugh with Xiao Naihe as now.


    I think so. Although Yan Honggu has revealed that he has been inherited by the strong of the ancient Buddha family, the causal tree and the Buddha demon government and the public are very important. How can Yan Honggu expose to duckweed beings.


    Although duckweed beings are smart, they can''t think that Yan Honggu has hidden such a big secret.


    As for the "Shenxiao nine thunder pagoda", although these sacred objects are extremely good, duckweed all living beings know that it is "Shenxiao nine thunder pagoda" in the sky, but they won''t move their minds.


    After all, once the sacred pagoda has a master, it is impossible to snatch it unless the master is killed and the brand in the magic weapon is erased.


    Duckweed, all living beings must know how to kill Xiao and then seize the treasure. This kind of thing is basically impossible. Naturally, they won''t have any thoughts about the "Shenxiao nine thunder tower".


    "Since childe Xiao has decided to leave here, he might as well wait a few days. In three days, I will fight with madman Zu at the ends of the earth. If childe Xiao has time, he might as well come here to watch the war."


    At this time, duckweed all living beings also open an invitation.


    "The old gentleman wants to make an appointment with the madman? I can''t miss such things."


    Xiao pondered for a moment and said slowly.


    The ancestor of madman is the head of the 100000 sects, and the faces of duckweed creatures also seem to be the role of "gathering stars".


    If these two masters really fight, it will definitely be a rare war in the immortal world in tens of thousands of years.


    Even Xiao Naihe couldn''t care.


    If such two masters fight, there may be a chance of one in ten thousand to break through and achieve the peak of the holy master.


    It''s really like this. It''s not a small experience for Xiao Naihe.


    "You can stay in the immortal Buddha terrace these days. Although I have confidence in this war, madman Zu is really a powerful role. I want to have a good conversation with you and talk about the road experience of ''gathering stars''."


    Although Xiao Naihe is very young, duckweed will not underestimate Xiao Naihe.


    After all, Xiao Naihe is also a master of "gathering stars". Maybe he can get some help from Xiao Naihe.


    In the following period of time, Xiao Naihe did stay in the xianfotai.


    Duckweed, all sentient beings are also preparing for the war with madman Zu in these days.


    He wants to raise his momentum to the extreme in these days.


    At the same time, he and Xiao Naihe, who stayed in the xianfo platform these days, often sit and talk.


    These two men are both masters of "gathering stars". First, Xiao Naihe has combined the experience of many strong roads, especially the road of yuan, and his talent is far higher than duckweed''s all living beings think.


    Duckweed had a two-day discussion with Xiao Naihe. She felt that she had gained a lot. Some of the difficulties in the process of "gathering stars" were suddenly enlightened, and she couldn''t help admiring Xiao Naihe more.


    Some of duckweed''s views on all living beings are also helpful to Xiao Naihe.


    In this way, how could Xiao stay in xianfotai for the third day.


    Today is the day of the battle between duckweed beings and madman ancestors.


    The ends of the earth belong to the position of Lingyue''s world.


    In fact, Shanghai corner Tianya once had a strong war.


    It is said that in the age of secret Dharma, there were two great saints and the top strong fought here


    At that time, it was not the ends of the earth, but a real continent.


    However, the strong men at the peak of the two saints fought for seven days, and earth shaking forces broke out. It should be that a continent was broken and the plates were separated.


    Finally, this place has become the ends of the earth.


    So far, some scenes in the ends of the earth still show signs of the original division of the continental plate.


    "Finally, it''s the battle between the leader of Tianmen alliance and the great sage of xianfotai."


    On this day, the war has not yet begun. There are countless experts waiting at the ends of the earth in 100000 doors and 30000 worlds.


    This war was the biggest event in tens of thousands of years. Not only did it disturb 100000 doors, but even many old monsters who had been closed for tens of thousands of years also went out to watch the war.

 Chapter 3039

    The end of the World War I has not yet begun, which has shocked people all over the world.


    Most of the leaders of the 100000 sects have come. Only experts of their level can get close to the ends of the earth.


    Although those practitioners with shallow cultivation also want to watch close, they are also worried that if they get too close, they will be affected.


    After all, duckweed beings and madman ancestors are the top beings in 100000 sects.


    "I don''t know when those two adults will come?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s still early. According to the news, there must be a World War I today."


    "These two are experts who have been famous for many years. There are invincible people in 100000 schools. Maybe someone will break through today''s war."


    "It''s possible. Otherwise, at the level of the two adults, it''s impossible to make a sudden engagement. It''s only possible. But if one of the two really breaks through, is it impossible to step into the supreme holy state?"


    Before the war began, people could not hold their own minds and discussed it one after another.


    At the time of their discussion, several big people had come to the ends of the earth.


    "That''s Gu Gang, the ancestor of tianhuomen. He''s been closed for thousands of years. He didn''t expect to come out today."


    "Not only the ancestor of tianhuomen, but also the seven kill ancestor of skeleton God Island."


    "Yuan sky, Jinxiu Lingshan, Tianyue Taoist..."


    "God, these people have gone through the customs directly."


    Many experts recognize the characters on the ends of the earth. Although their existence is not as good as duckweed creatures and madman ancestors, they are definitely the top experts under these two.


    How can these practitioners not be shocked when they all appear at the ends of the earth.


    "I didn''t expect you old men to come too."


    The one who spoke was Gu Gang, the ancestor of tianhuomen.


    Yuan Tiantian smiled: "old man, you''ve been closed for thousands of years. I don''t know if you''ve practiced Tianhuo Jue yet?"


    "Ha ha, Yuantian, you don''t have to laugh at me. Although I''ve only reached 70%, I''m much better than you."


    "Why do you two quarrel again? Today is a battle between the great sage and the leader of Tianmen alliance. The protagonist is not us. Don''t let the younger generation laugh."


    After seeing the person who spoke, Yuan Tiantian and Gu Gang also nodded, showing a trace of fear in their eyes.


    This man is Taoist Tianyue. There are very few women standing in front of them at their level in the 100000 sect gate.


    It can be said that although this woman is not as good as madman Zu and duckweed, her cultivation is said to be the closest to these two beings.


    As soon as Taoist Tianyue spoke, several big men in the presence were also afraid.


    "What Taoist Tianyue said is that today is a war between Tianmen alliance leader and duckweed. The real protagonists are these two. We didn''t compete with these two."


    "These two are only a line from the peak of the holy master. It is estimated that someone will break through today''s war."


    Taoist Tianyue smiled and looked deep into the sky.


    When Yuan Tiantian heard this, his eyes moved slightly: "Taoist Tianyue said so definitely. Do you think the two visions on that day were really..."


    "Gather the stars, the beginning of the origin." Taoist Tianyue said leisurely and gently sighed: "only these two exist, otherwise, who can come to this step in our 100000 doors?"


    Sure enough!


    Although people had seen these two visions long ago, they didn''t know who came to this step.


    Even if they doubt duckweed and madman''s ancestors, they are sure to be these two, but now they will inevitably feel shocked when they hear Taoist Tianyue really say it.


    "It has been many years before the vision of ''gathering stars'' appeared."


    "It''s at least forty or fifty thousand years. I didn''t expect that I haven''t touched the boundary of this level after ten thousand years of isolation and specialized research for so long. Let alone the gathering of stars, I can''t even touch the threshold of the holy master''s peak."


    Hearing this, several experts at the big guy level gave a wry smile.


    Even Taoist Tianyue shook his head and couldn''t express his regret: "unfortunately, I was rehearsing the main road that day and didn''t really see the vision of the two ''gathering stars'', otherwise I could deduce it and maybe get some inspiration."


    These people were waiting for the arrival of duckweed beings and the ancestor of madman.


    After a while, on the other side of the world, others came.


    "That''s the fairy Buddha treasure boat. The people from the fairy Buddha platform are coming."


    "The immortal Buddha treasure boat is the magic weapon of the sage immortal master. It seems that the other three saints of xianfotai should come."


    Not far away, another ancient war carriage came and saw the flag on the carriage. Even yuan Tiantian and others narrowed their eyes slightly.


    "The people of Tianmen finally came. The ancient war carriage should belong to that woman."


    "Daughter of madman Zu, fairy sleeve goddess!"


    "I heard that fairy sleeve has almost reached the later stage of the holy Zun and is extremely good. Although she is not as good as her father, she can be ranked in the top five in the 100000 sect."


    Several experts looked at the ancient war carriage and couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    At this time, the carriage fell slightly to the east of the ends of the earth, and several men and women came out of the carriage.


    These people surrounded one of the girls. Although the girl in the middle was young, her eyes were full of spirituality. Even when they saw the girl''s eyes, they couldn''t help feeling that their minds were absorbed.


    "Natural magic eyes, powerful magical powers and powerful physique. She is worthy of being the sister of the lunatic ancestor. If there is no accident, this woman must also exist at the level of the lunatic ancestor in the future."


    Taoist Tianyue couldn''t help praising him.


    In terms of cultivation qualifications, Taoist Tianyue felt that he was no worse than fairy sleeve goddess, and even higher.


    But the fairy sleeve goddess is much younger than herself.


    Although there are a lot of years of practitioners in the practice world.


    However, to reach such a state at such a young age, we can see how much this woman''s talent has reached.


    As soon as fairy sleeve goddess came out, she swept her eyes slightly. Those eyes, with a lingering flavor of non cannibal fireworks, swept the people below.


    All of a sudden, all the young men felt immortal and even crazy.


    It has to be said that fairy sleeve goddess is not only extremely powerful in cultivation, but also beautiful in appearance.


    But fairy sleeve fairy looked at everyone and had no interest.


    She is such a cold look. There are only two or three people in the world who can interest her.


    Even masters like yuan Tiantian and Gu Gang can''t make fairy sleeve goddess pay attention.


    After all, although these people are the top experts of 100000 sects, they don''t have much potential. Naturally, they can''t compare with the young fairy sleeve goddess.


    It''s Taoist Tianyue. Maybe she can make fairy sleeve goddess look more.


    Moreover, there is no interest.


    Today, fairy sleeve came here for the battle between her father and duckweed.


    Fairy sleeve goddess, no matter how arrogant and cold, still maintains a respectful heart for experts like duckweed and dare not neglect.


    "Miss, that''s the immortal Buddha treasure boat of the sage of xianfotai. Shall we go over and say hello?"


    A guard who followed fairy sleeve whispered.


    "No need. I came here today just for the war between my father and master duckweed. I didn''t do anything else. It''s not enough to mention it."


    Except duckweed, the other three saints are not enough to interest fairy sleeve goddess in the whole xianfo platform.


    The guards couldn''t help smiling bitterly. The young lady was arrogant.


    The three saints of xianfotai can''t be neglected if they put them inside their heavenly gate.


    Only miss dares to say so.


    At this time, three people came down from the fairy Buddha treasure boat.


    A monk, a Taoist, and a young man in white.


    Many people are concerned about the side of xianfotai.


    Seeing three people coming down from the treasure boat, some people stared slightly.


    "Eh? Are those the other three saints in xianfotai?"


    "I''ve met the three saints in xianfotai. They are really the saints, immortal masters and conquering Buddha. But... But the young man has never seen them."


    "Could it be the sage Yan Honggu?"


    "No, I have seen Yan Honggu. This son is not Yan Honggu."


    The boy that these masters saw was naturally Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe followed xianfotai.


    These days, Xiao Naihe is a guest in xianfo platform and talks with duckweed.


    Today is the day to get up and go to the ends of the earth under the leadership of immortal master.


    Taoist Tianyue''s eyes turned slightly: "this young man is not Yan Honggu. Who is he?"


    These masters have sharp eyes one by one. They can see that Xiao Naihe has no aura fluctuation, and even looks healthy with ordinary people.


    If it is normal, I''m afraid even a master like yuan Tiantian will feel that Xiao Naihe is just an ordinary person.


    However, what ordinary people can come with the other two saints in xianfotai.


    "Maybe he''s back to nature. He''s introverted and smooth. It''s not easy to see his accomplishments. I''m afraid it''s not easy for such a person."


    "Immortal master and conquering Buddha seem to be a little too careful about their attitude towards teenagers?"


    Taoist Tianyue frowned slightly, which could make the two saints treat the youth politely. Who is sacred.


    In addition to fairy sleeve goddess, several other experts are also curious.


    But at this time, just above the ends of the earth, there were suddenly colorful clouds.


    A figure suddenly appeared in the colorful clouds. Around the figure, there was a strong breath.


    "Auspicious Qi is the origin of the great sage duckweed."


    Taoist Tianyue''s eyes lit up.


    Finally, the protagonist also began to appear!

 Chapter 3040

    Xiao Naihe took a look at duckweed. Compared with the time when he talked with him yesterday, the Qi field was a little stronger.


    "It seems that Mr. duckweed is also well prepared."


    At this time, the immortal master and the conquering Buddha are also refreshed. If the duckweed creatures can really defeat the madman ancestor, then in this battle today, the duckweed creatures may be able to step into the peak of the holy reverence and achieve the extreme state.


    In this way, they are afraid that the xianfotai will become the first door in 100000 years.


    Even Tianmen will be overwhelmed.


    "Duckweed beings are worthy of duckweed beings."


    "Only the existence of duckweed beings can transform their origin into auspicious Qi. Since ancient times, in 100000 years, who else can do it?"


    "I don''t know who will win today''s war."


    "I thought the Tianmen alliance leader had a better chance of winning, but now it seems that duckweed''s cultivation strength has reached an extremely terrible level."


    The big guys around the ends of the earth can''t help feeling the strength of each other when they look at the duckweed creatures.


    On the other side, fairy sleeve stared at duckweed beings with her eyes, but there was only a eager expression on her pretty face.


    Strong!


    This is duckweed''s first thought to her.


    Except her father, no one has ever paid so much attention to her.


    "It''s worthy to step into the role of ''gathering stars'' like my father, but in today''s war, my father will undoubtedly win."


    Even though duckweed beings feel extremely powerful to fairy sleeve goddess, they still feel that duckweed beings have no chance of winning.


    The whole world inside and outside, everyone is extremely nervous. Even people like fairy sleeve goddess are a little nervous.


    However, only Xiao looked indifferent and seemed completely unmoved with a slight smile.


    In his state, he would not be disturbed by anything.


    Duckweed, the feeling of sentient beings to others is very strong, too strong to touch.


    But the feeling for Xiao Naihe is different.


    Perhaps duckweed has a deeper understanding of all living beings, but when it comes to fighting, Xiao feels that he may not be able to fight.


    This is the feeling of the master of "gathering stars".


    "Haven''t the Tianmen alliance leader arrived yet?"


    "I don''t know how long the great sage will wait?"


    In duckweed, the momentum of all living beings is rising, but the other protagonist, madman Zu, has not arrived yet.


    Even the guards of the Tianmen gate were worried. When they were about to say something, they only heard the fairy sleeve goddess nearby say, "don''t worry, my father has come."


    "The alliance leader is coming?" several guards were stunned.


    They looked at the infield and didn''t find the shadow of madman Zu.


    Even the top strong did nothing.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe turned his eyes slightly and looked not far away.


    "Young master Xiao, did you find anything?"


    Seeing Xiao Naihe''s action, immortal master couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "the magic power of the leader of Tianmen alliance has really reached a state of perfection. Even if it is duckweed today, I''m afraid it can only win his grasp. At most, it''s only thirty or forty percent."


    "Hmm? Why did you say that?"


    Although the immortal master knew how powerful Xiao was, he stood at the same level as duckweed.


    But Xiao Naihe said that duckweed had little chance of winning. Even if the immortal master and the Buddha defeated, they would inevitably be a little unconvinced.


    Xiao shook his head. "This madman''s ancestor has been here for a long time. Unfortunately, who noticed his existence?"


    Even if he explained, he was afraid that the immortal master couldn''t understand it, so he simply didn''t say it.


    What else did the immortal master want to ask? Suddenly, he heard Lang Lang''s long smile: "well, duckweed creatures, I didn''t expect that we haven''t seen each other for ten days. You have built such a mellow Avenue, which is a little better than that day."


    At this time, a vigorous Qi suddenly appeared in the ends of the earth.


    This vigorous Qi rolled up, and the area of 100000 miles inside and outside seemed to be shrouded by this Qi field.


    "This is the voice of madman Zu. When did he come?"


    Immortal master and defeated Buddha.


    The figure of the madman''s ancestor actually appeared in the middle of the infield. From the situation at that time, there is only one possibility. The madman''s ancestor came long ago, which is likely to come earlier than duckweed.


    Thinking of what Xiao had said just now, the madman ancestor had been here for a long time. The immortal master couldn''t help but be a little stunned and hurriedly asked, "young master Xiao, did you see that the madman ancestor had come?"


    Xiao Naihe pondered for a moment, nodded his head and said calmly, "before we came, the madman Zu came long ago. As for when he came, I don''t know."


    In fact, when Xiao Naihe just arrived at the ends of the earth, he knew that the madman''s ancestor had come.


    However, madman Zu didn''t show up, and Xiao naturally wouldn''t open his mouth to cry broken.


    Although Xiao didn''t feel anything, he was shocked in the eyes of others.


    Even masters like Tianyue Taoist priest and Yuan Tiantian looked at each other and couldn''t believe it.


    "When did madman Zu come? Why didn''t I feel it?"


    "He came out from the middle of the infield. Obviously, he didn''t tear the void. He came from other space. It''s only possible that he was here originally."


    At this time, Taoist Tianyue shook his head and sighed with admiration: "he is worthy of being the leader of Tianmen alliance and the first genius of madman in 100000 years. I''m afraid he was here from the beginning before we came. He just integrates nature and has an introverted breath, which we don''t know."


    Hearing Taoist Tianyue''s words, everyone took a cold breath one by one.


    Before the crowd came, the madman''s ancestors were there, and they didn''t find them one by one.


    When the war time begins, the madman ancestor appears, and everyone can find out.


    All these means made everyone feel extremely shocked.


    Even experts such as Yuan Tiantian and Gu Gang couldn''t help smiling bitterly when they thought of the key. "We don''t know how many years it will take to catch up with such a madman ancestor."


    "I think even if we repair it for tens of thousands of years, we can''t catch up with him."


    Taoist Tianyue shook his head in a bitter tone.


    Duckweed, at the moment of the appearance of the madman''s ancestor, all sentient beings couldn''t help opening their eyes. "Brother Madman''s breath is also restrained and natural. I admire it."


    "Ha ha, there''s no need to say good words. I was worried that you couldn''t be stable and introverted in these ten days. It seems that you should have other feelings in these ten days?"


    Speaking of this, duckweed suddenly moved his eyes, shuttled through the crowd and looked at Xiao Naihe in the distance.

 Chapter 3041

    It''s the boy.


    When madman Zu saw Xiao Naihe, he immediately thought of the boy he saw in xianfotai.


    When it was Xiao Naihe, he also showed the Tao rhyme of "gathering stars". Obviously, like them, they all touched the extreme state of the peak of the saint.


    So madman Zu was very impressed.


    Originally, he planned to meet the boy again after the end of the world war.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe would appear here.


    Madman Zu himself never thought he would lose this world war.


    The presence of Xiao Naihe here was an accident for the crazy ancestor.


    "You, very good."


    The madman Zu''s face showed a cautious color. Even experts like him felt that Xiao Naihe was as powerful as if he had nothing.


    This son''s strength is never lower than duckweed.


    Xiao Naihe also smiled: "the alliance leader is polite."


    Hiss!


    This time, except for a few people in xianfotai, everyone here took a breath of air conditioning.


    How many years did the madman Zu become famous, walk through 100000 schools, and greet a teenager?


    What''s that concept.


    One hundred thousand schools and thirty thousand worlds can afford to be called "very good" by the madman Zu. I''m afraid there are only one or two people.


    Even the existence of Yuan sky and Tianyue Taoist does not have that qualification.


    Now madman Zu actually greets a strange teenager and attaches great importance to each other''s appearance, which is completely beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "Who is this person? Even the leader of Tianmen alliance will say hello before the battle?"


    "Isn''t that Yan Honggu who came out of the fairy Buddha platform?"


    "Although the sage Yan Honggu has cultivated himself into heaven, he is much worse than the madman''s ancestor. He can''t afford to be the leader of the alliance."


    "Is it an old ancestor level expert who has never appeared in xianfotai?"


    "But the young man''s age ring is obviously less than 100 years old. He can''t be the ancestor who has been closed for many years."


    Just three words immediately aroused the attention of everyone present.


    All the experts in the 100000 sect were looking at Xiao Naihe up and down.


    This young man doesn''t seem to have the breath of a monk at all. He seems to be just an ordinary person, but the person who can make the crazy ancestor pay attention to is a simple role.


    Some strong people can hide their Qi mechanism so that outsiders can''t notice their cultivation.


    However, there are many masters in the middle and late stage of the holy Zun, but they can''t see through the depth of Xiao Naihe. Naturally, it can''t be a simple existence.


    "Hmm? How dare your father look at other young people?"


    The fairy sleeve goddess, who was watching the madman''s behavior, couldn''t help but be a little stunned and showed a curious look.


    Originally, she was not interested in Xiao Naihe, but even her father would greet others in advance before such a war, which shocked fairy sleeve.


    Did you look wrong? That boy is a great man, isn''t he?


    When did such a powerful young man appear in 100000 families?


    Duckweed all sentient beings coughed gently: "madman Zu, childe Xiao is my guest."


    "I know that after this war, I will get together with this childe again."


    It turned out that the boy''s surname was Xiao.


    Even duckweed all living beings should be called "childe". Obviously, this child is not from xianfotai.


    When did such a role appear in the 100000 doors and 30000 worlds?


    People''s minds are constantly searching for memories to see if they can think of the youth''s information.


    The fairy sleeve goddess said something to a bodyguard around her. She only saw the bodyguard answer and quickly stepped down.


    "Duckweed, we don''t need any more nonsense. I''ve been waiting for you here for three days, and I''ve been waiting for tens of thousands of years."


    Madman Zu was here three days ago. Everyone couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "Ha ha, in today''s war, I can''t say that some of you and me will jump to the extreme state of the holy master''s peak."


    "But this man must be under."


    "Then I''m not sure."


    As soon as the voice fell, the crazy ancestor suddenly burst out a burst of pure light, just like the stars in the sky.


    At this time, the momentum of the mad man''s ancestor was urged to the extreme, as if all the millions of miles between heaven and earth were under the control of the mad man''s ancestor.


    The vast ends of the earth suddenly vibrated.


    "Is this the strength of Tianmen alliance leader? It''s really terrible."


    Everyone was terrified.


    Those practitioners who couldn''t practice quickly retreated and didn''t dare to approach.


    Yuan Tiantian, who thought they were strong in cultivation, also stared at the great pressure at this time, and his face became pale.


    "How many people in the world can support such an aura?" Taoist Tianyue sighed gently.


    Madman Zu waited here for three days, which was too early than duckweed.


    Their momentum in these three days, has long been pregnant and raised to an extremely wonderful state.


    Now it''s just a look that can collapse heaven and earth and burst everything.


    This is the leader of the Tianmen alliance and the 100000 sect. When the word "Zhang" of duckweed''s creatures just fell, his palms were pushed out immediately. The skill of snapping his fingers was like palm prints all over the sky.


    "Ten square free palm."


    This is the unique skill of duckweed to become famous for many years.


    The madman Zu Rao is conceited and doesn''t dare to underestimate this move.


    The only thing I saw was that the madman''s body stepped forward slightly and blew out with a fist.


    "The fist of heaven."


    For the madman ancestor, any fancy magical powers and methods are nothing. Only power is the most important.


    Even if you don''t cultivate any magical martial arts, as long as your power reaches a certain level, even a random fist and palm can turn corruption into magic.


    The powerful fist intention rolled over. Under the suppression of this fist intention, everyone felt as if there were 100000 Tianshan Mountains in their heart, and they couldn''t even breathe.


    "Worthy of being the leader of Tianmen alliance."


    "The great sage is not a good stubble. Unexpectedly, he can perform 99000 changes in his palm just by reading. I''m afraid no one in the world can accept this move except the crazy ancestor."


    "The strength of these two people is already at the top of the world. We''re afraid we can''t catch up with them after 100000 years of repair."


    Yuan Tiantian and Jinxiu Lingshan looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Originally, they were masters in the middle and later stages of the holy Zun. They felt that even if they were not as good as the madman ancestor and duckweed, they would not be much worse.


    Now it seems that they are amorous.


    "Here we are."


    With a burst of drink, the boxing and palm intentions of duckweed creatures and madman Zu collided with each other in the void.


    Suddenly, the most dazzling light broke out in the ends of the earth, just like the light of the sun.


    Even practitioners who have retreated thousands of miles away can feel that their divine personality is oppressed.


    Xiao could not turn his eyes, nodded, and his tone became more cautious than ever: "the saint''s peak extreme state, ''gathering stars'' and'' initial division of origin ''are only a thin line. Although the main roads of these two people are far inferior to yuan, they do have the potential to step into the peak extreme state."


    For Xiao Naihe, the peak of the saint is actually no longer a distance.


    As long as he reaches the step of "gathering stars", even if he has not completely stepped into this extreme state, as long as the time comes and the accumulation of inside information is mature, he can step into the peak of the holy statue at any time.

 Chapter 3042

    Duckweed, all living beings and madman''s ancestors fought hard, from heaven to earth and from earth to heaven.


    Those practitioners who can''t achieve the holy respect can only see two different lights colliding with each other.


    But even those saints and powerful people can''t look carefully.


    The battle between duckweed sentient beings and madman Zu has gone far beyond their imagination.


    They even jumped out of their cognitive framework long ago.


    All the people were staring. Even the fairy sleeve goddess was excited and had no natural look before.


    "Heaven''s anger is precious, and I respect myself. Duckweed, how can you be my opponent?"


    At the moment, the madman shouted angrily and blew out his fist, which rolled up outside the sky like the stars.


    Duckweed all living beings also have red eyes.


    At this point, the two people almost use all kinds of magical powers. If they didn''t fight in the sky, I''m afraid not to mention the ends of the earth. Even the vast world can''t stand the devastation of the two people here and would have turned into powder long ago.


    "Madman Zu, I admit that you are really strong, but I have practiced for 30000 years. How do you deal with this mysterious skill?"


    "Ha ha ha, what taixuan asked, thousands of ways and thousands of methods, self-respect."


    The madman''s eyes stared and his fist blew down. Suddenly, he twisted in the void and drew cracks.


    These cracks are directly smashing the void under the fist intention of madman Zu.


    Duckweed, when all living beings lift up, they fall down, and the whole space seems to jump to pieces.


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible. Is this really a battle between our practitioners? It''s completely a battle between gods."


    Yuan Tiantian and others were trembling and excited.


    Everyone is surprised and surprised.


    The two men rushed to the sound of the sky at the same time, and at the same time, they turned into endless Aurora, crashing towards the convenience.


    Fairy sleeve goddess looked sweating. The two people really hit each other. I''m afraid that the area of 100000 miles will disappear at once.


    But just then, after the collision between duckweed beings and madman Zu, they did not have any impact. Instead, a three-dimensional ball appeared in the sky, as if to surround both of them.


    "Hmm? What''s that?"


    The crowd was slightly stunned. The madman Zu and duckweed seemed to disappear between heaven and earth, and they couldn''t even feel a breath.


    "Can''t those two break through at the same time, jump out of the framework of the eternal world and leave the eternal world?"


    Someone said cautiously,


    According to legend, those extreme beings who have reached the peak of the holy master jump out of the five elements and six ways. They are not in the framework of immortality. They can leave the immortality world and go to Taiyu.


    Did these two people break through the realm and leave the eternal world at the same time.


    "It''s impossible. If you really leave the immortal world, only one person can leave. It''s impossible for two people to break through at the same time."


    Fairy sleeve fairy clenched her teeth and said.


    She knows her father''s cultivation strength very well.


    My father also told her before that in today''s war, maybe neither of them can be promoted to the top of the holy statue, maybe one can be promoted, but definitely not both.


    Because the luck in the world is not enough to support the peak breakthrough of the two saints at the same time.


    "The goddess is right. I''m like those two. I should be in the ball in the sky, but what''s the ball?"


    "Shall we come closer?"


    "Are you crazy? I''m afraid you''ll be torn apart by the nihility on the ends of the earth before you get close."


    Everyone was shocked, and the battlefield tended to be calm.


    Duckweed, the battle between the sentient beings and the madman ancestor disappeared, leaving only the strange ball in the sky.


    Whether it is fairy sleeve goddess, Taoist Tianyue, immortal master, conquering Buddha and other experts, they can''t understand this series of actions.


    Fairy sleeve fairy turned her eyes and suddenly turned her eyes to Xiao Naihe in the field.


    The boy who even his father said hello at the beginning.


    Maybe the boy knows something.


    I only saw fairy sleeve clench her teeth, turn her steps and fly towards Xiao Naihe at the ends of the world.


    The madman Zu two people entered the ball, so the momentum below had long become weak.


    Although she is still very strong, fairy sleeve goddess can go in.


    Xiao Naihe was looking at the ball in the sky thoughtfully. Suddenly, his heart moved. He only heard the voice of fairy sleeve Goddess: "this childe is polite."


    Naturally, the visitor is fairy sleeve goddess.


    When the two saints of xianfotai saw fairy sleeve approaching Xiao Naihe, they wanted to say something, but they still didn''t pass.


    The daughter of the Tianmen alliance leader is arrogant. She didn''t expect to give Xiao a big gift.


    However, fairy sleeve goddess knew that the boy in front of her was not a simple role, so she naturally dared not neglect it.


    Even if she was close to Xiao Naihe at this time, she still didn''t feel any strong breath on Xiao Naihe.


    I still feel that Xiao Naihe is like a mortal, standing in the same place, unable to feel the breath of each other''s existence at all.


    However, in the consciousness of fairy sleeve goddess, she felt that Xiao Naihe was very dangerous. She was the most dangerous one she had ever seen.


    "What''s up?"


    Xiao Naihe just glanced at the fairy sleeve goddess, and then put his eyes on the ball again.


    It seems that the girl in front of her is not a beautiful woman, but an ordinary woman.


    Fairy sleeve goddess was slightly stunned.


    Although she is arrogant, she admits that her appearance and temperament have not lost to anyone.


    In front of the boy, he didn''t even have a look at his eyes. He couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    However, his face not only showed a look of neglect, but carefully asked, "young master Xiao, are my father and duckweed in the ball?"


    "Yes, they are indeed in the ball, and it is estimated that today''s war will end here."


    Xiao''s eyes twinkled, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Really inside? What kind of object is this ball?"


    "Nothing, it''s just that they both entered the avenue field at the same time. It''s estimated that it will take some time to wake up when they enter the avenue field this time."


    "Avenue field!"


    Fairy sleeve was surprised. As the daughter of the leader of the Tianmen alliance, she grew up under the guidance of the madman ancestor. Naturally, she also heard of the avenue field.


    "Can my father step into the highest state of the saint after he comes out of the avenue?"


    "It''s not so easy. The avenue field is just a step to the extreme. Although they entered the avenue field by chance, they really want to become the peak of the holy master, they still need some heat."

 Chapter 3043

    Although the avenue field is the road to the supreme state.


    But not as long as there is an avenue field, you can go to the extreme.


    When these two people "gathered stars" before, they had consumed all the information accumulated over the years.


    Even if we enter the avenue field now, we don''t have enough inside information support.


    If these two people precipitate for hundreds of years and enter the avenue field, they may be able to step into the extreme situation at one stroke.


    Unfortunately, it is too early to appear in the field of Avenue, which may be beneficial to duckweed sentient beings and madman Zu, but it is definitely not much.


    It can only be said that their Avenue field appeared at the wrong time. Even if we postpone it for another hundred years, the opportunities we can get are very different.


    "The conditions for the emergence of the avenue field are harsh. I don''t know when the avenue field will appear next."


    Xiao shook his head.


    If the madman Zu and duckweed knew what Xiao Naihe thought, they would feel very uncomfortable.


    Of course, the emergence of the avenue field is a coincidence, and they can''t control the time of emergence.


    Unless Xiao Naihe calls the avenue field with Yuan''s flesh and blood.


    "My father really can''t step into the peak of the holy master?"


    "The madman''s last face-to-face encounter was actually suppressed by duckweed beings. Even if you can really step into the extreme state, it is also duckweed beings."


    Others could not understand the war, but Xiao Naihe saw it carefully.


    In the state of the madman ancestor at that time, although the momentum subdued the duckweed creatures, the madman ancestor was slightly inferior to the duckweed creatures in terms of experience and inside information.


    Fairy sleeve fairy frowned and said, "my father is no worse than duckweed in cultivation and strength. Moreover, he has cultivated 36 holy building skills and suppressed duckweed''s holy samsara. No one in the world can suppress my father."


    "Oh?"


    However, Xiao glanced at the fairy sleeve goddess and said slowly, "you don''t seem to believe what I said?"


    Although the young man''s tone in front of him was understated, somehow, there was an inexplicable threat to the fairy sleeve goddess.


    It seems that in every word, there is some supreme pressure, which makes fairy sleeve goddess feel out of breath.


    Strong!


    So strong.


    This is the first breath that fairy sleeve goddess felt from Xiao Naihe.


    It''s like a mortal who just disappeared in the dust at the last moment, but turned into a God who holds the reincarnation of heaven and earth at the next moment.


    This kind of strength, even if the other party doesn''t reveal it intentionally, also makes the fairy sleeve goddess have an irresistible pressure.


    "Is this the real strength of the boy?"


    Fairy sleeve goddess has practiced for many years and has a very high vision. Few people really look up to her.


    In front of this strange young man, fairy sleeve fairy felt a powerful power only in her father and duckweed.


    The fairy sleeve fairy''s face was a little pale, and the faces of the guards who followed him suddenly changed.


    They have been paying attention to the actions of fairy sleeve goddess. Even after the peak war, they are also loyal to their duties and dare not be distracted from the safety of fairy sleeve goddess.


    Seeing the look of fairy sleeve goddess, these guards hurried over.


    But when he was just ten feet closer to Xiao Naihe, he suddenly felt the weight rolled down from Xiao Naihe, as if he was bearing the whole curtain of heaven. He was sweating all over and the blood color on his face disappeared.


    This teenager and they are completely different dimensions of existence.


    Although I saw the alliance leader say hello to the young man before, I guessed that the young man was not simple.


    Now I feel that terrible pressure before I have a head-on conflict.


    The guards felt that as long as they were one inch closer, the pressure released from Xiao Naihe was enough to turn them into powder.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s fight."


    However, Xiao shook his head with a faint interest.


    Duckweed creatures and madman ancestors are one of the top experts in the immortal world, but it is estimated that today''s war is over.


    "It''s over?"


    When the fairy sleeve goddess was stunned, Xiao Naihe moved. People had left the ends of the earth.


    Seeing how Xiao Nai left, immortal master was also curious. He didn''t hear what Xiao Nai said to fairy sleeve goddess.


    He pondered for a moment, but he still didn''t catch up and keep Xiao.


    Immortal master knew that even if he wanted to keep Xiao Naihe, he probably couldn''t do it.


    Or wait until duckweed comes out.


    "Are you all right, miss?"


    After Xiao Nai left, the guards ran over.


    The invisible pressure just now really made these people unable to move. Only after Xiao Nai left, they ran over in shame.


    Fairy sleeve goddess''s face changed. She looked at the ball in the sky and breathed out: "this war is really over. Let''s wait and wait until Father comes out."


    Although fairy sleeve goddess only saw Xiao Naihe for the first time, she suddenly believed Xiao Naihe''s words. The battle between duckweed sentient beings and madman''s ancestor was over.


    All the people in the venue were waiting. They waited for several days.


    For practitioners, waiting for a few days is not a problem at all. Only a few people have left the ends of the earth.


    Others are waiting for the two to come out. After all, this kind of war can''t be missed.


    If their forefeet leave, the next moment the madman Zu and duckweed will come out, and they will really lose a lot at that time.


    On the other side, after leaving the ends of the earth, Xiao didn''t return to xianfo platform, but roamed the 30000 world.


    It was the first time he had come to the western mainland. He was not in a hurry to return to Yantian Pavilion. Instead, he simply stayed for a period of time.


    During this time, Xiao Naihe also walked a lot of places on the western mainland.


    "Do you want to make a point or stay?"


    Most of the people in the red dust building come and go, and most of them are practitioners.


    There are too few laymen in the western continent, which is different from the eastern continent.


    Even a young man in the red dust building is a good hand in achieving the eight levels of cultivation.


    Xiao Naihe had a rest in the red dust building. In fact, he had just broken through and the realm was not very stable, so this is also one of the reasons why he stayed in the western mainland for the time being.


    To get through the three dangers of Tianjing, you have to take trouble. Xiao is ready to rest up and return to the East mainland after going to the third line of Tianjing.


    "It is said that the temple has proposed to the valley demon gate."


    "Really? Is it the square boy in the temple? Then who''s at the valley demon gate?"


    "It''s the rosefinch witch."


    "It''s the rosefinch witch."


    "However, the resentment between the temple and the valley demon gate is not just a matter of a year or two. They have been feuding for tens of thousands of years. Recently, the valley demon gate has been defeated by the temple. If Tianmen didn''t come forward and let the temple and the valley demon gate reconcile, I''m afraid the valley demon gate would lose a lot of territory."


    At this time, several practitioners sat next to Xiao Naihe, talking about something while eating and drinking.


    "But I''m afraid the valley demon gate won''t agree. After all, if the rosefinch witch marries into the temple, the rosefinch witch will really be finished."


    "That''s, boy Fang. Who''s that? What''s the good end for the rosefinch witch to marry him? It''s really a pity for this woman. It''s said that the rosefinch witch grows out of the dust and is loved by the old Demon Lord. Will the old demon lord betroth her to boy Fang?"


    "You don''t know that the old demon master has reached his doomsday and won''t live long. If this hadn''t happened, the valley demon gate wouldn''t have been so oppressed by the temple recently. Now the controller of the valley demon gate is the demon expedition king, who advocated the marriage between the valley demon gate and the temple."


    "Ah, it''s a pity that the rosefinch witch can only marry boy Fang when the heavenly gate comes out and the demon king is here. It''s said that the rosefinch witch is not the old devil''s own daughter, but the dry daughter accidentally recognized by the old devil."


    While these people were talking, suddenly a long cry came out from the city, as if it were the roar of some monster.


    "This is a wild beast. Did boy Fang come?"


    A monk suddenly screamed.


    After a while, a large number of people rushed in outside the red dust building, which packed the whole restaurant.


    However, Xiao''s eyes moved slightly. In the crowd, he saw only a small figure coming out slowly.


    It was a little boy only seven feet tall, but his eyes were shining like jewels.


    Following him was a wild beast full of fire. There were a large number of people and horses outside. Each one was full of Qi and blood. Obviously, they were experts who stepped into the passive realm.


    Moreover, the little boy''s own strength has reached the saint level. His every move directly shook the whole red earth building.


    Those practitioners who talked just now suddenly changed their faces.


    The little boy in front of him was no one else, just the temple boy they talked about before.


    Fang Tongzi''s reputation is outside. Many people inside the 100000 sect have heard of it.


    Many practitioners could not help shaking all over and looking scared when talking about the name of boy Fang.


    I only saw boy Fang drink, "my young master heard that the rosefinch witch was in the red earth building and specially came to receive the witch girl."


    The rosefinch witch is in the red earth building.


    A large circle of people here were slightly stunned one by one.


    The temple and valley magic building are already the top sect doors on the eight star continent. Their gratitude and resentment have been known by many people for a long time.


    The reputation of the rosefinch witch has been circulating here for some years.


    Now hearing that the rosefinch witch is in the red world building can only make everyone not surprised.


    Boy Fang called for a while, but no one dared to come out of the red dust building.


    Even the shopkeepers of the red dust building have avoided and dare not approach.


    In the eyes of others, this boy is a devil. No one dares to deal with him at all.


    "If the witch girl doesn''t come out again, I can only find you myself."

 Chapter 3044

    Fang Shiran said that the power of the whole person was like the heavy pressure of heaven and earth, rolling up in the whole red dust building.


    A group of practitioners turned pale and almost wanted to vomit blood.


    Many practitioners with poor accomplishments bleed from seven holes and lose their breath in an instant.


    Only a small number of accomplishments are strong and can support them.


    But their expressions were also ugly, and they showed that they were supporting themselves.


    "This square boy is really crazy."


    Xiao glanced coldly, but he didn''t do it. After all, this kind of thing happens every day in the eternal world.


    In his state, there is no need to make a move. Even if he really wants to make a move, how many times can he make a move?


    "It seems that the witch girl really doesn''t want to come out. It seems that the young master can only go up and find it himself."


    While Fang Tongzi was talking, he shouted again, "you guys, throw out all the irrelevant people in the red dust building."


    In a word, everyone else in the restaurant was angry, but they all dared to be angry.


    Fang Tongzi''s accomplishments are not only powerful, but also there is a temple behind him. There are first-class people in the 100000 sect doors. Few people dare to offend such sect doors.


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly. He didn''t want to take care of these troubles, but now it seems that the trouble came directly to the door.


    Just as he got up, he suddenly heard an angry rebuke: "stop, boy Fang, what do you want to do? They are all innocent."


    I only saw a woman in a purple dress walking upstairs, with a look of anger on her face.


    "I remember you, young master. You are the girl beside the witch girl. Since you are here, so is the rosefinch witch."


    Boy Fang showed a strange smile on his face and suddenly moved like a strong wind.


    In the blink of an eye, boy Fang came to the little girl and grabbed her wrist.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    "Nothing. I just want you to take me to find the witch girl. Where is the rosefinch witch? If you don''t tell me, you''ll inevitably suffer."


    The girl turned very pale when she heard this.


    "That''s enough, boy Fang. I''m the one you''re looking for. It''s no more difficult than others. Let her go."


    At this time, a woman came out of the East Wing on the second floor.


    The woman wore a veil, covered half of her face, and her eyes were like peach blossoms.


    Only with a faint breath, people feel happy when they speak.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    This woman


    The sound


    "It''s her. I didn''t expect that she was here. How could she become a rosefinch witch?"


    Xiao Naihe got the memory fragment of the Lord of heavenly abuse, and was very clear about the things on the western continent.


    Although the valley magic gate is not as good as the xianfotai, it is also a first-class bulk in the 100000 sect gate. It is said that there is a strong man in the middle and late period of the saint in the valley magic gate.


    The most important thing is that the people of the valley demon gate are all the blood of the demon world.


    This woman is an absolute Terran and a complete Terran blood. Xiao Naihe is familiar with it.


    When did this woman become the rosefinch Witch of the valley demon gate?


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Xiao Naihe showed a smile on his face.


    This woman is no one else. It is the husband Meng Yurong who separated from Xiao Naihe when he met Taiyu in the star river.


    Fu Meng Yurong is not from the eternal world, but from the first place like Xiao Naihe.


    Moreover, Fu Meng Yurong belongs to the human race. Although he is a person in the nine heaven divine world, his blood obviously belongs to the human race.


    At the beginning, it was not only Fu Mengyu Rong who separated from Xiao Naihe, but also Fu MengWu, Shijue old man and Qiuyue heart.


    However, Qiuyue''s heart was found before. Now she stays in Yantian Pavilion and basically becomes a member of Yantian Pavilion.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t find the rest of Fu Meng Yurong, Fu Meng Wu and Shijue old man.


    Even Xiao Naihe didn''t know whether the three people were still alive. After all, even Xiao Naihe almost died in the disaster at that time.


    The cultivation strength of Fu Meng, Yu Rong and others is far less than that of Xiao Naihe at that time. Even if they really died in Taiyu, it''s not strange.


    Fortunately, Fu Meng Yurong is here now, and Xiao Naihe is a little relieved.


    Although this woman has a general relationship with herself, she brought them here by herself after all.


    At the beginning, Shijue old man and others traded with him and told him some big secrets. However, Xiao promised them that he could take them away from the first face and go to Taiyu.


    Later, I met Ming shizang in Taiyu. Taiyu was torn apart and almost didn''t die.


    Xiao Naihe wanted to find Fu Meng Yurong and others, but he didn''t know how to find them.


    Now it''s a coincidence to see Fu Meng Yurong.


    "But this woman has become a rosefinch witch. What''s the matter?"


    While thinking, Xiao Naihe was also looking at the scene in the field, trying to see what they wanted to do, so he didn''t hurry.


    When Fang Tongzi saw Fu Meng Yurong, a strange smile appeared on his face: "finally I see you, rosefinch witch. The marriage between us has been agreed."


    "Who agreed? I didn''t agree to marry you."


    "Hey, hey, the masters of your valley demon sect have agreed. You can only agree if you don''t agree."


    "There is only one person in charge of my demon gate, that is the old demon master."


    "The old Demon Lord is not far from death now. Now he is not in control of the whole demon gate. Don''t you think I know? I''m talking about the demon king."


    "Sure enough, it''s him. So he told you that I appeared in the red dust building today?"


    "Hey, hey, if you don''t say that, you''d better follow me and go to my temple."


    With that, boy Fang took a step forward to catch the rosefinch witch.


    Seeing how Xiao came here, he knew he couldn''t watch any more.


    Seeing Xiao''s body move, the chopsticks in his hand had flown out, like a meteor, and fell in front of Fang boy.


    Boy Fang was about to catch Fu Meng Yurong''s arm when he suddenly felt a flash of light in front of him.


    At the next moment, a pain went into the palm of his hand. The boy''s body shook violently and quickly regressed.


    "Who is it?"


    Boy Fang''s Qi and blood burst all over his body, and his strength was accelerated to the extreme. Between his every move, even Meng Yurong had the feeling of meeting the world of Warcraft, and he was out of breath.


    Holy power!

 Chapter 3045

    "Ka!"


    Boy Fang looked and found a chopstick on his wrist.


    He was full of Qi and blood, like an ancient beast, and roared, "who is it?"


    The sound of boy Fang was like thunder and drums, which made the whole hotel roar.


    All the guests in the restaurant stepped back one by one for fear of being implicated by boy Fang.


    With the power of holy reverence, Tong Fang grabbed her husband Meng Yurong again.


    "Childe Fang, if you come to our red earth building as a guest, I''ll welcome you. But if you come to find fault, I won''t give up like this."


    At this time, I only saw a man walking slowly outside the red dust building.


    This is a woman in red and soft clothes, with a peach color in her eyes, which people can''t forget at a glance.


    But at every step under her feet, lotus blossoms were born, just as lotus blossoms were born step by step.


    "The descendant of Sansheng lotus, the red earth of the moon?"


    Boy Fang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He recognized the woman at a glance.


    Xiao Naihe was about to start, but also found the arrival of the woman. He pressed his mind and didn''t get up. He was thinking of having a look.


    Moon red dust is the owner of this red dust building. If you can open such a large restaurant in such a place, the owner behind it is naturally not an ordinary role.


    When he saw this woman, boy Fang was also slightly afraid.


    Although there is a temple behind boy Fang, there is a first-class large number of 100000 doors.


    The owner of the red dust building, Yue red dust, is not a large number of children.


    However, the master of the moon mortal world is the prestigious Sansheng lotus. It is said that his cultivation has reached the middle and late stage of the holy master. Even after he closed the door 700 years ago, there has been a strong spiritual tide, which is likely to reach the later stage of the holy master.


    If Sansheng lotus really comes to the later stage of the holy Reverend, then its cultivation strength is afraid to be equivalent to that of the Lord of the temple.


    Although the Lord of the temple is not as good as the madman ancestor, the leader of the Tianmen alliance, nor as good as the great sage duckweed, it is indeed an expert among the experts in the 100000 sects.


    Even the Lord of the temple attached great importance to Sansheng lotus when talking about it. Naturally, the boy didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    As the inheritor of Sansheng lotus, the cultivation of yuehongchen is not under boy Fang.


    The moon in the red dust building is really a lot less trouble.


    "Yue Hongchen, I didn''t come to see you today. I came to see her. Don''t find fault yourself."


    Boy Fang frowned slightly and pointed to her husband Meng Yurong.


    Yue Hongchen smiled and said, "as long as you come into my Hongchen building, you are the guests of my Hongchen building. It is necessary for me to ensure the safety of the guests of the Hongchen building. The rosefinch witch is my guest in my Hongchen building. Naturally, I don''t like someone to hurt my guests here."


    "Yue Hongchen, don''t go too far. Although your master is a Sansheng lotus, he hasn''t passed the Customs for many years. Even if I tear down the Hongchen building now, I''m afraid you can''t help me."


    "Oh? Does childe Fang want to try?"


    I only saw a cold flash in the eyes of the red dust of the moon, like the shadow of a sword.


    One by one, the guests felt cold and dared not open their eyes.


    The cold from the red dust of the moon scared even boy Fang.


    "Are you threatening me? The red earth of the moon?"


    "Don''t dare, son of the Lord of the temple, how dare I threaten you? I''m just telling the truth."


    "Hum, you can''t manage the affairs between my temple and the valley demon gate."


    "If childe Fang really wants to take my guests away in front of me, the little woman can only do it."


    While talking, the moon red dust stretched out her fingers like Jasper and bounced slightly in the void.


    "Well, yuehongchen, don''t think I''m afraid of you. Do you think I''m not prepared when I come here today?"


    Huh?


    Somehow, after hearing Fang Tongzi''s words, yuehongchen suddenly had some ominous premonitions.


    "Look at this..."


    As soon as boy Fang drank, a glittering and translucent pearl suddenly appeared in his hand. The Pearl floated in the air and radiated bursts of essence.


    "No, this is a hundred thousand cold rain sword beads!"


    Seeing this bead, the moon red dust suddenly changed his face and quickly withdrew.


    "Witch girl, be careful."


    Month red dust stretched out his hand and grabbed the rosefinch Witch and her maid.


    "Sister mortal, what is that?"


    Looking at Meng Yurong''s expression, it seems that he has known the moon red dust very early.


    However, since Fu Meng Yurong is a rosefinch witch, it is not strange that she is familiar with the red world of the moon.


    "One hundred thousand cold rain sword beads, after the cold rain swordsman fought with his enemies, were directly pulled away from the divine soul fragments by three masters in the later stage of the holy master, and then sealed in a bead. Once one hundred thousand cold rain sword beads are released, they can obtain the sword Qi of the later stage of the holy master in a short time."


    Although yuehongchen knew that there were "100000 cold rain sword beads" in the temple, he didn''t expect that the Lord of the temple would give it to Tong Fang.


    Although the "100000 cold rain sword beads" are good, they can only be released five times. Once the sword Qi is released five times, the beads will explode.


    The red dust heard that the "100000 cold rain sword beads" have been released twice, and there are still three times left.


    In those days, when the masters of the three great saints in the middle and later stages surrounded and killed the Lord of the temple, the Lord of the temple once used "100000 cold rain sword beads" to suddenly kill the masters of the three great saints in the middle and later stages.


    Even the current moon world of mortals is far from being able to stop the sword spirit in the "100000 cold rain sword beads". I''m afraid that one sword spirit will come down, let alone they can''t stop it. Even if the whole world of mortals building will be razed to the ground in an instant.


    When Fu Meng Yurong heard Yue Hongchen''s words, she turned pale, clenched her teeth and said, "sister Hongchen, thank you very much. But my sister can''t trouble you. Let''s go with boy Fang."


    "Ha ha, that''s decent, rosefinch witch." boy Fang was in a happy mood.


    He didn''t hesitate to use "100000 cold rain sword beads" to threaten this woman today. In fact, it was because of a secret of the rosefinch witch.


    Not many people know this secret, but boy Fang knows a secret hidden in the rosefinch witch by chance


    "No, if you follow boy Fang, it''s over. Although the valley demon gate is under the control of the demon king, the old demon master is not dead. As long as you return to the valley demon gate, other boys don''t dare to go in blatantly. I''ll fight to get hurt and send you out."


    "Sister also said that the sword Qi of 100000 cold rain sword beads is powerful. Sister, you can''t stop it."


    The red dust of the moon was stunned and couldn''t help but bite his teeth, revealing the color of embarrassment.


    She really wanted to help her husband Meng Yurong, but the "100000 cold rain sword beads" were really powerful. A sword came out. I was afraid that no one in the red dust building could stop it.


    Even if she doesn''t die, she has to practice backwards.


    "It''s wordy. Come here, young master."


    While talking, Tong Fang motioned several of his men to bring her husband Meng Yurong.


    Fu Meng Yurong had closed her eyes and simply accepted her fate.


    With a slight sigh, Yue Hongchen also knew that she could not help her husband Meng Yurong today.


    To tell the truth, Yue Hongchen will help Fu Meng Yurong, which makes her very moved.


    After all, Fang Tongzi is standing behind the temple. Even if the moon red dust is against the temple, there is no good result to eat.


    Several bodyguards grimace all their lives and are about to catch Fu Meng Yurong.


    Suddenly, I heard only a ''ding'' sound, as if the wind had blown over and scraped on the tea cup.


    "What''s that sound?"


    Boy Fang frowned, but he didn''t care. When he recovered, he only saw the guards standing in place, motionless, and even the hands he was about to grab out stopped in mid air.


    "What are you doing? Bring people here quickly."


    The bodyguards seemed unable to hear, and their bodies were still motionless, like statues.


    Seeing this, boy Fang suddenly felt something was wrong. As soon as he stepped on it, a strong force shook the red dust building.


    "Bang!"


    The bodyguards suddenly softened and fell directly to the ground.


    But seeing their pale faces, it was obvious that they had lost the characteristics of life, and the spirit disappeared.


    "What?"


    Boy Fang was like a great enemy.


    Although his bodyguards'' accomplishments are far inferior to his own, they are also experts.


    It''s definitely not a simple role to be able to kill several of his men quietly in his eyes and let himself know later.


    Although the strength of the month red dust is no less than itself, it is equal to itself and can never do such a thing.


    That rosefinch witch is even more impossible.


    So who is it?


    "Among these people?"


    Boy Fang glanced at everyone in the room. He only saw that these people retracted their necks one by one and dared not come to the landlord.


    The door of the red dust building has been sealed. Unless it is an expert like Yue red dust, no one can go in and out at will. These people can''t get out. Naturally, they can only stay in the building.


    "Who is sacred? You can easily kill these people in front of me and boy Fang."


    Even the red dust of the moon was startled.


    I can''t see how and when the other party did it.


    But what Yue Hongchen knows is that the strength of this person is absolutely above himself.


    "Miss Fumeng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be here. I''m relieved."


    At this time, Xiao came slowly from the corner, with a faint smile on his face. In this depressed atmosphere, he seemed to be indifferent.


    "You are..."


    When Fu Meng Yurong saw what Xiao had to do, he looked stunned and seemed to hesitate.


    Suddenly his eyes stared, and his beautiful eyes were full of surprises: "is it Xiao Shengzi? Are you here?"


    Fu Mengyu Rong suddenly thought of Xiao Naihe.


    On that day, Xiao Naihe took them away from the first face and went to Taiyu.


    Finally, they met with an accident and separated from each other in Taiyu. They didn''t expect to meet Xiao here.

 Chapter 3046

    Fu Meng Yurong never dreamed of meeting Xiao here.


    When they were torn by Taiyu, they almost lost their lives.


    Fu Meng Yurong survived, and it''s not bad to be able to fall into such a situation today.


    For so many years in the immortal world, Meng Yurong never thought that he would meet Xiao one day.


    In fact, she and Xiao Naihe are not close. They can only be said to be friends of gentlemen.


    His friendship with Xiao Naihe is also because of his father.


    However, when meeting the old people in different places, Fu Meng Yurong immediately felt that Xiao Nai was so kind. Even his originally pale face was wearing a surprise smile.


    Seems to have forgotten the immediate danger.


    "Who are you? How dare you stop me?"


    Boy Fang frowned and drank.


    Hearing Fang Tongzi''s voice, Fu Meng Yurong thought that he was in danger now. He couldn''t help saying, "young master Xiao, you should leave quickly. It''s none of your business. You''d better leave quickly."


    Although I was surprised to see Xiao Naihe, boy Fang was still there, and Fu Meng Yurong didn''t want to implicate Xiao Naihe.


    "Miss Fumeng is here. I don''t know where the ten great old people and your father are?"


    Since qiuyuexin and Fumeng Yurong have fallen into the eternal world, there is a great possibility that Shijue old man and Fumeng Wu. Also fell into the eternal world.


    Although Xiao Naihe has a general relationship with several of them, he feels like a "fellow townsman" when he is the first to meet them.


    Besides, I brought the four of them here. It was also because of myself that the four separated.


    Xiao Naihe also had some problems in his heart.


    Over the years, he hasn''t forgotten to get them back.


    "Father and ten old people?"


    As soon as Fu Meng Yurong heard Xiao Naihe''s words, he couldn''t help showing a gloomy look.


    It seems that the woman knew the news about them. Xiao Naihe was about to ask, but he heard boy Fang shout, "ignore me, young master?"


    "It''s really noisy. Go away while I''m in a good mood."


    Xiao glanced at boy Fang and said faintly.


    On hearing this, the red world of the moon couldn''t help laughing. Boy Fang was the son of the Lord of the temple. Even I dare not underestimate each other.


    But the man who didn''t seem to have any cultivation in front of him seemed to regard boy Fang as a fly, which couldn''t help making the moon red dust a little funny.


    Yue Hongchen smiled and said, "young master, don''t you know who boy Fang is?"


    "What if you know, what if you don''t know. It''s just a fly. Is it important to know the name?" Xiao Naihe shook his head.


    Hearing this, the moon red dust covered his mouth and smiled, and the depression in his heart was also a little relaxed.


    But Fang Tongzi was filled with anger, and a sense of killing broke out in his eyes.


    "Die."


    The "100000 cold rain sword beads" in Fang Tongzi''s hand exploded directly, and a bright sword spirit suddenly rose.


    "No, go back."


    Month red dust''s face changed wildly. She almost forgot that the boy began to hold this big killing weapon in his hand.


    Fu Meng Yurong regretted that he shouldn''t have dragged Xiao down.


    Although Xiao Naihe had high strength at the beginning, he fell into the immortal world. In fact, Xiao Naihe''s cultivation can only be regarded as medium.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe was less than the saint. Now, even if he hasn''t seen him for several years, Xiao Naihe has just stepped into the saint and is a little higher than himself, but he is definitely not the opponent of this boy.


    Not to mention the "100000 cold rain sword beads" in Tong Fang''s hands can''t even stop ordinary saints.


    "Die, witch girl, don''t worry. My ''100000 cold rain sword beads'' can lock others. It won''t hurt you, but for others, hey hey..."


    Boy Fang smiled grimly, and his expression looked very ferocious.


    With this'' 100000 cold rain sword beads'', he is really not afraid of anyone.


    In his eyes, Xiao Naihe and Yue Hongchen are already dead. In the whole Hongchen building, except Fu Meng Yurong, everyone else must turn into nothingness under the "100000 cold rain sword beads".


    "Interesting? The sword spirit of the saint in his later period? This thing is really good, but that''s it."


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly and stretched out his hand. He saw only one clip of Xiao Naihe''s two fingers. In the void, there was a rough sword Qi, which was immediately sandwiched between his fingers.


    However, the sword Qi, which was from heaven to earth, remained motionless between Xiao Naihe''s two fingers and couldn''t go any further.


    Just now, the sword spirit almost destroyed everyone in the red dust building. Even the red dust felt a kind of death coming.


    But the next moment, this powerful sword Spirit fell directly between Xiao Naihe''s fingers.


    "What?"


    Not only the moon mortal world, but even boy Fang''s face changed dramatically. You know the sword spirit of "100000 cold rain sword beads", but even the master of the holy Zun in the middle and later stages could kill him.


    How could this boy stop the sword Qi directly with only two fingers.


    "This... Childe Xiao..."


    Fu Meng Yurong still can''t turn his consciousness.


    The next moment, I only heard Xiao Naihe''s indifferent voice sounded again: "this sword Qi is a little conscious. Don''t come over and don''t be rude. I''ll give it to you."


    With that, Xiao Naihe''s sword Qi, which was sealed by his fingers, bounced slightly, and the sword Qi immediately turned in a direction.


    Suddenly, boy Fang felt the sword spirit in Xiao Naihe''s hand turn around and goose bumps all over him.


    "Bad."


    It was an extremely dangerous feeling. However, Xiao was able to backhand and return his sword Qi directly to himself.


    What an ability.


    But no matter how powerful Xiao was, he would stop the sword spirit now.


    "Whoosh!"


    Xiao Naihe flicked his fingers. The sword Qi originally released from the "100000 cold rain sword beads" was directly turned over and shot at Fang Tongzi.


    Boy Fang trembled and dared not neglect. The "100000 cold rain sword beads" in his hand also shone again.


    Suddenly, another sword spirit was released from the "100000 cold rain sword beads".


    The two sword Qi collided in the void, directly offset and disappeared.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    All I heard was that everyone in the room was sucking the cold air.


    Even when the moon red dust looked at Xiao, his eyes became different.


    This man, who seemed to be no different from ordinary people, was so secretive that he showed such a powerful cultivation strength in an instant.


    It''s really out of sight.


    "Strange, this man looks familiar."


    Month red dust looked at Xiao Naihe and suddenly felt that Xiao Naihe looked more and more familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere recently.

 Chapter 3047

    At the first glance, yuehongchen really didn''t feel that Xiao Naihe was very familiar.


    But the more I saw Xiao Naihe, the more I felt like I had seen him somewhere.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t think of it for a moment. She was sure she should have seen this person recently.


    On the other side, Fang Tong''s face was pale. Just now he tried his best to urge the "100000 cold rain sword beads" in his hand, and suddenly broke the whole void.


    This "100000 cold rain sword bead" could only release sword Qi five times. It has been released once before, and there are three times left.


    Originally, Tong Fang took out the "100000 cold rain sword beads", and he didn''t want to use this treasure.


    After all, this treasure is so precious that once it is used, it will really lose its life.


    He just took it out to threaten Meng Yurong.


    Just now he really felt a trace of danger in Xiao Naihe, so he didn''t hesitate and directly released a sword spirit among the "100000 cold rain sword beads".


    At first, he thought that as long as the sword Qi came out, even this son and the red earth of the moon would die.


    He was not worried that the sword Qi would spread to Fu Meng Yurong, because the "100000 cold rain sword beads" had the ability to automatically lock, and he could control the direction of the sword Qi with his own consciousness.


    However, Xiao Naihe held the sword Qi directly and bounced it back. He didn''t know how the other party controlled the subtlety of the sword Qi.


    And finally I have to force myself to release another sword Qi to offset each other.


    In other words, he wasted the sword spirit in the "100000 cold rain sword beads" twice, leaving only one.


    Since the first time is useless, even if the second time is started, it is useless.


    "It''s so powerful. The sword Qi of ''100000 cold rain sword beads'' is so strong. I can feel that the sword Qi just fell down. Even the strong ones in the middle and late period of the holy Zun may not be able to retreat. But childe Xiao can hold it casually and bounce back?"


    Fu Meng Yurong was stunned.


    She knew long ago that Xiao Naihe was an incomparable demon.


    In the first place, Xiao Naihe, as a human cultivator, achieved the son of the third cultivation, and dared to pick directly into the nine days.


    Finally, in the first plane, it also became one of the best existence. In nine days, there was really no one to help him except the adult.


    Fu Meng Yurong estimated that when Xiao Naihe was in the first position, it should also be in the middle and late stage, and it was not yet within the boundary of saint.


    It''s only a few years now. This young man has been so good. Has he surpassed the middle and late stage of the holy master and reached the peak of the holy master?


    If so, that''s really great.


    "Sister, your friend is really good. I don''t know his name?"


    The nearby moon red dust was also frightened by Xiao Naihe''s means, so he couldn''t help asking quietly.


    "His name is Xiao Naihe."


    "His surname is Xiao. How can you call him childe Xiao?"


    Month red dust read a sentence, seems to be still thinking.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the red dust of the moon brightened, and a look of disbelief appeared on her face. She fiercely raised her head and looked at Xiao.


    She suddenly thought of a man she had just seen before she left the ends of the earth not long ago.


    The red dust of the moon carefully observed Xiao Naihe''s side face, and suddenly his body shook and took a breath.


    Sure enough, although I thought Xiao Naihe was very familiar, as if I had seen each other somewhere, I didn''t expect that the boy was the mysterious man of that day.


    "He was the boy who appeared at the end of the world."


    At the end of the World War I, the red dust of the moon also went to watch the war.


    Although the protagonists at that time were madman Zu and duckweed, there was an episode at that time.


    Today, the leader of the sect alliance, madman Zu, even said hello to a young man. He didn''t hide his appreciation for the young man.


    Moreover, the great sage duckweed seemed to hold the young man in high esteem.


    There is another episode, that is, when the madman''s ancestor and duckweed fight with all sentient beings, the momentum collides. Even other saints and powerful people can''t stand it and retreat from the front of the ends of the earth.


    But there was only the boy who stood in place and seemed unaffected.


    It can be seen that the boy is definitely not a simple role.


    Now, as soon as the moon mortal remembered, this Xiao Naihe was the mysterious boy who appeared in the scene at that time.


    The red dust of the moon was the last to leave after the madman Zu and duckweed entered the ball.


    I didn''t expect to meet Xiao in this place.


    "Is it really this childe?"


    The world of mortals was a little shocked.


    Although she doesn''t know what Xiao Naihe is, is it an ordinary person who can be looked at by the crazy ancestor and duckweed?


    When did this rosefinch witch sister make such a friend?


    At this time, boy Fang looked gloomy and stared at Xiao Naihe and Fu Meng Yurong, gnashing his teeth: "I remember you. I will never let go of those who offend my temple."


    As soon as the voice fell, boy Fang bumped into the roof like a flying swallow.


    On the red dust''s face changed. If the boy wanted to go, he really couldn''t stop it. If he leaves, there will be endless trouble.


    "Just for your words, I really can''t let you go."


    Although Xiao Naihe doesn''t have any grudges with Fang Tongzi, this guy doesn''t hide his intention to kill before he leaves. How can Xiao Naihe let him go.


    "Can you stop me?"


    Although Fang Tongzi was afraid of Xiao Naihe, he thought he wanted to leave. No one could stop him unless he was an expert in the middle and late period of the holy Zun.


    Xiao looked indifferent and stretched out his hand to grasp it in the void.


    Only an ethereal breath came out of his body, like a vine, and suddenly tied the square boy in mid air.


    "When?"


    Boy Fang''s face changed wildly. He didn''t know when the vine turned on himself. He couldn''t help but want to break the vine.


    But when I saw Xiao, it was a pull.


    Suddenly, boy Fang only felt that a powerful force pulled his body down fiercely.


    At that moment, he didn''t even have the strength to turn over.


    A killing intention immediately locked itself in.


    When he felt this killing intention, the cold air all over Fang boy immediately penetrated.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    The other boy was already a strong man in the early days of the saint. He was caught by the other party, and there was even no room for resistance.


    This time he knew that he had kicked the iron plate.


    The young man in front of him is at least an expert in the middle of the holy Zun.


    I can''t deal with him unless I''m my father.


    "Nothing, just your life."


    "You..." boy Fang was so frightened when he heard Xiao Naihe''s words that he quickly shouted, "my father is the Lord of the temple. If you kill me, you will fight with the temple..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Xiao suddenly flicked his fingers, and a spirit penetrated from his fingertips, like a sword stabbing into his heart.


    The connected divine personality and origin are pierced, and the divine soul is broken.


    "No..."


    Boy Fang couldn''t believe that he would die in the hands of others.


    He is the son of the Lord of the temple. In the future, he will inherit the temple. People who shock 100000 sects will die here.


    Slowly, the breath of life in Fang Tongzi''s body also lost continuously.


    Just after he was pierced into his heart by the spirit released by Xiao Naihe, he was doomed to die, and Da Luo Jinxian could not save him.


    Next to Fu Meng, Yu Rong and Yue Hongchen were stunned.


    However, yuehongchen soon recovered. Since she already knew who she was, she naturally wouldn''t find it strange that Xiao Naihe killed Fang Tongzi.


    This is a young man who even madman Zu and duckweed attach great importance to. I''m afraid he belongs to those two people at that level.


    Fu Meng Yurong took a deep look at Xiao Naihe and was a little unbelievable: "young master, you... Did you really kill boy Fang?"


    Although the boy was annoying, Fu Meng Yurong knew that boy Fang was an expert in the early days of the holy master, and his strength was unfathomable.


    How can Xiao kill boy Fang? It''s really unexpected.


    "Kill it, kill it." Xiao Naihe said calmly, as if he just crushed an ant to death.


    Month red dust hurriedly said with a smile: "sister, don''t worry."


    "Hey, there''s a temple behind the boy. I''m worried about hurting childe Xiao."


    "Young master Xiao has great powers. He is the head of a temple. Naturally, he can''t threaten young master Xiao."


    Huh?


    Hearing the words of Yue Hongchen, Fu mengyurong raised her head curiously. Why is she so confident in Xiao Naihe?


    Even Xiao looked at the red dust of the moon more, "Oh? Do you trust me so much?"


    "Don''t be so strange, young master Xiao. When I was at the ends of the earth, I saw the young master once."


    i see.


    Xiao Naihe has a clear mind. Since the moon mortal has seen himself at the ends of the earth, he must have speculated something.


    No wonder the other party has so much confidence in themselves.


    "You are very clever."


    "You flatter me."


    Yue Hongchen smiled and seemed a little excited with Xiao Naihe''s praise.


    far-off regions?


    What''s going on?


    Fumeng Yurong is still a little unclear.


    On the moon, the mortal world really wanted to say something. Suddenly, a strong breath came from the void.


    This breath is like a king who comes to heaven and earth to crush everything.


    "Lord of the temple!"


    As soon as the red dust''s face changed, he immediately recognized the owner of this breath.


    "Who killed my son?"


    The shrill voice of the Lord of the temple came from nothingness, ignoring the prohibition of the red dust building and directly into it.


    The guests in the corner of the red dust building have been stunned by this breath.


    "Is it you two, rosefinch Witch and moon mortal?"


    Seeing the two women in front of him, the Lord of the temple suddenly turned ferocious.


    "No, you two don''t have the ability to my son. Who is it?"

 Chapter 3048

    The Lord of the temple turned his eyes like lightning.


    Finally, the Lord of the temple''s eyes rested on Xiao Naihe.


    The young man looked too indifferent. Even if he came with supreme divine knowledge, the other party was still as motionless as a mountain.


    Just now the Lord of the temple was practicing and suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart. Then a divination immediately saw that his son had died in the red world building.


    Suddenly, he entered the crazy devil, directly condensed his divine consciousness and rushed to the red earth building.


    Now when he saw what Xiao could do, he had a feeling in his heart that the boy in front of him killed his son.


    "You, did you kill my son?"


    The voice of the Lord of the temple was like ice, which seemed extremely cold and piercing.


    "You mean the little man? He did die in my hands."


    Xiao simply admitted.


    "Sure enough, you killed my son and brought me life."


    Suddenly, the Lord of the temple showed a ferocious and crazy color, and a murderous spirit came from the divine consciousness.


    The Lord of the temple gathered his divine knowledge and was about to kill Xiao Naihe town.


    "A little divine sense, dare to do it to me."


    Xiao snorted coldly.


    Although it is said that the holy and powerful, it is not a problem for the divine consciousness to span thousands of miles in an instant.


    However, the farther the divine consciousness goes, the weaker the strength will become.


    Although the Lord of the temple is powerful, his divine sense should be able to kill the practitioners in the early days of the saint.


    But in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, it''s really not enough.


    I only saw Xiao waving his hand and pointing at the divine consciousness of the Lord of the temple.


    The next moment, another spirit penetrated from his fingertips.


    "Broken!"


    It was just a word. The divine consciousness condensed by the Lord of the temple turned into ashes and disappeared into the void.


    Even the divine sense of the Lord of the temple can''t move him. Xiao Naihe, how are you now?


    Fu Meng Yurong was surprised and scared, as if he knew Xiao Naihe for the first time.


    When the boy was in the first place, he was already great.


    I didn''t expect that after entering the eternal world, it was out of control. Even the divine consciousness of the Lord of the temple was cleaned up.


    Although it is only a divine knowledge, the Lord of the temple is a real saint in the middle and late period, and his strength is no worse than that of the old Demon Lord.


    His divine sense was also very powerful, but he still couldn''t stop Xiao.


    "Well, Miss Fumeng, it''s all right now. I''ll go back to Yantian Pavilion someday. Qiuyue''s heart is also in Yantian Pavilion. I don''t know what you say?"


    Xiao Naihe found Fu Meng Yurong and wouldn''t force Fu Meng Yurong to follow him, but he still had to help.


    If Fu Meng Yurong agrees, he can let Fu Meng Yurong go to Yantian Pavilion.


    Fu Meng Yurong looked a little hesitant. She knew that Xiao Naihe had high skills. Instead, she used the moonlight warship to bring the whole Yantian Pavilion.


    Even Qiu Yue''s heart was there. Meng Yurong was relieved.


    But it''s hard to tell from her appearance.


    Xiao Naihe saw Fu Meng Yurong''s mind: "what''s more difficult, girl?"


    "Ah, you are kind, but I was saved by a benefactor that day. If I followed you back, I would be worried about the benefactor."


    "Is that the old demon master of the valley demon gate?"


    Xiao Naihe heard something before. It is estimated that the reason why Fu mengyurong became a rosefinch witch should be the old demon master of the demon gate in this valley.


    It can be found from the memory fragments of the tianabuse demon king that the old demon lord of the demon gate in this valley is also a generation of owls. His cultivation has entered the middle and late stage of the holy Reverend, and he is also one of the best experts in 100000 sects.


    However, the old demon lord of the valley demon gate seems to have experienced three disasters of the five decline of heaven and man, almost reaching the deadline.


    "Yes, the reason why I became a rosefinch witch is also related to the old devil. If the old devil is still in the valley devil gate, I can''t betray him."


    Although the moon mortal doesn''t know what the Yantian Pavilion is, it sounds like the influence of Childe Xiao.


    The silly girl wanted to refuse Xiao Naihe''s kindness, which made Yue Hongchen worried a little, "sister, even if you stay in the valley demon gate, I''m afraid the demon king will not let you go. Now the old demon lord''s deadline is coming. Once he really leaves, do you think the demon king and the Lord of the temple will let you go?"


    Fu Meng Yurong''s face was a little pale: "even so, I can''t let go of the old demon master..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can use some secrets to keep the old devil''s life and take him away. If he wants, I can also let him enter Yantian Pavilion. There are also some things in Yantian pavilion that should prolong the old devil''s life."


    "Really?"


    "Nature."


    Fu Meng Yurong was excited and hurriedly knelt down: "thank you for your kindness. I will never forget it. If you can save the old devil''s life, I am willing to follow you."


    Xiao smiled


    In fact, he is also selfish. The old demon master is a powerful figure. If he is saved, the cultivation strength of the holy master in the middle and later stages will be placed in the Yantian Pavilion, which is definitely the top existence. He is a person of the same level as the ancient Buddha.


    This is also of great help to Yantian Pavilion.


    Xiao Naihe has countless magic weapons in his hand. He has Changsheng Qi in his hand. He is not afraid that he can not prolong the life of the old Demon Lord.


    The red dust of the moon took a look and felt a little excited.


    However, she is a person with a master. As long as the master doesn''t speak, she doesn''t dare to say anything.


    "Young master Xiao, let''s go to the valley demon gate now and pick up the old demon master. OK."


    "Nature."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    The husband Meng Yurong seems to know the whereabouts of her father and ten Jue old people.


    If you can find them, Xiao doesn''t mind finding the other two people and helping them.


    After all, these people are the first to face, brought by themselves, because they will fall into the eternal world.


    Shijue old man is Qiu Yuexin''s grandfather, and Fu MengWu is Fu Mengyu Rong''s father. There is no problem in helping him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a mysterious cave, a man who was practicing in a small simulated starry sky suddenly opened his eyes and burst out with murderous Qi, just like a God and a devil.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    The Lord of the temple sent out bursts of roars, which were full of killing opportunities.


    "My son, my son. Rosefinch witch, moon mortal, and that boy, I will not let you go."


    While talking, the Lord of the temple stood up and clapped his hands.


    Two men suddenly flew in from outside the cave and knelt down in front of the Lord of the temple.


    "I''ve seen my master."


    "Don''t be polite. Follow me to the valley demon gate and accompany me to kill."

 Chapter 3049

    On the Qihong continent, the most atmospheric nature is the temple and the valley magic gate.


    Among the 100000 gates, the temple and valley magic gate can also be called first-class.


    Although it is not comparable to Tianmen or xianfotai, it is not much worse at the level of other sects.


    The Lord of the temple sits in the temple.


    The Lord of the temple was a strong man in the middle and late period of the holy statue.


    In the middle and late period of the 100000 sects, the saint was already the top batch of figures, and few people reached this level of cultivation.


    The valley demon gate is because there is an old demon master.


    In fact, in terms of seniority, the old Demon Lord is even older than the duckweed creatures in xianfotai.


    However, the old Demon Lord did not completely stop the disaster for the last time after several failures of heaven and man, but caused a deadline.


    Now the old Demon Lord is not far from death. Some people speculate that the old Demon Lord has only three years of life at most.


    Some people also speculate that the old Demon Lord will return to the West within a year at most.


    However, whenever you die, as long as the old demon lord doesn''t die, the valley demon gate will still be a first-class sect.


    Now it is the demon king, the younger martial brother of the old demon lord, who is in charge of the valley demon gate.


    The cultivation of the demon king is not as good as the old demon lord, and he is only in the middle stage.


    Once the old demon lord dies, even if the demon Zheng Wang Cheng becomes the real demon lord, the status of the valley demon gate will also decline.


    During this period of time, there was a panic among the valley demon gate. The old Demon Lord was not dead, and the internal chaos began, and all forces were standing in line.


    Although the demon king was temporarily in charge of the valley demon gate, he did not get the consent of the old demon lord after all.


    The adopted daughter of the old devil, the rosefinch witch, is the heir in order.


    In other words, once there is no accident, the next generation of heirs of the valley demon gate should be the rosefinch witch.


    However, the qualification of the rosefinch witch is naturally far less than that of the demon king. Now in the demon gate, almost everyone is supporting the demon king.


    Of course, although the old devil didn''t make any declaration, he always believed that the rosefinch witch was the devil of the next generation of Valley devil gate.


    The demon king also knew that he even didn''t hesitate to unite with the Lord of the temple and marry the rosefinch witch to Fang Tongzi, the son of the Lord of the temple.


    Even let boy Fang have a relationship with the rosefinch witch in advance and cook the raw rice.


    In this way, even if the old demon lord disagrees, he has to agree.


    Xiao Naihe followed the rosefinch witch to the valley magic gate. Although there was a guard in front of the magic gate.


    But Fumeng Yurong''s identity is special. No one in the valley demon gate doesn''t know her.


    As soon as she appeared, the guard of the magic door automatically made way for them to enter.


    As for the identity of Xiao Naihe and Yue Hongchen, they can''t help asking.


    "I didn''t expect to take the old demon master away when I entered the valley demon gate again."


    Fu Meng Yu Rong sighed slightly.


    She knows the situation of the old Demon Lord in the demon gate.


    Although the demon king used to be very patient, he believed that as long as the old demon lord died, the valley demon gate would be his.


    But the old demon lord refused to let go. The demon king could bear it before. He couldn''t bear it more and more during this period of time.


    Although Fu Meng Yurong didn''t want to compete for the position of demon lord with the demon king, the other party may not think so.


    "Miss Fumeng, how did you become the rosefinch witch after you fell into the eternal world?"


    Xiao Naihe was also curious about this.


    It is certainly not easy to select disciples for a large number of gates such as the valley demon gate, especially for the identity of the demon girl of the demon gate, the talent cultivation must be extremely excellent.


    Although Fumeng Yurong has made rapid progress, compared with the first face, Fumeng Yurong has not entered the passive later stage. It must be the old demon lord who is doing his best to cultivate it.


    However, in the later stage, a large number such as the valley demon gate is at most a deacon or sacrifice level.


    It''s not enough to be a rosefinch witch.


    Xiao Naihe was a little strange that Yurong became a rosefinch witch.


    "It''s a long story."


    Fu Meng Yu Rong sighed gently, and his tone seemed a little trance.


    It turned out that after she separated from Xiao Naihe and others, she fell into the eternal world.


    At that time, she fell to a place in the eternal world.


    At that time, it happened that the old Demon Lord was crossing the five failures of heaven and man, but the last step was wrong, and the physical vitality was almost taken away.


    At that time, the old Demon Lord was almost unable to resist the disaster. He just found Fu Meng Yurong falling from the crack of Taiyu.


    Although Fu Meng Yurong''s cultivation is weak, she has strong vitality.


    She was different from Xiao. Her cultivation was far inferior to Xiao''s original, so she fell down and didn''t suffer multiple injuries.


    At that time, when the old devil saw Fu mengyurong, it was like meeting a Savior and waking him up.


    Then he told Fu Meng Yurong about himself.


    At that time, Fu Meng Yurong was so confused that he didn''t know what had happened. When he saw the terrible existence of the old demon lord, he didn''t know how much worse he was than Xiao at that time. He was so frightened that he didn''t dare to move around, so he had to mechanically promise each other.


    The old Demon Lord wants to borrow the vitality of Fu mengyurong to fill his loss.


    At that time, Fu Meng Yurong didn''t know what had happened, so he was borrowed part of his vitality by the old Demon Lord.


    The old demon lord used his secret method to borrow vitality. From then on, he can only continue to extract vitality from Fu Meng Yurong to fill the loss.


    Fortunately, the old demon master is not a bad person. He trained Fu Meng Yurong and even turned her into a rosefinch witch to improve her cultivation strength. One is to help herself and the other is to repay her kindness.


    It is precisely because of this that Fu Meng Yurong can be directly promoted to his later cultivation in recent years.


    Hearing this, Xiao nodded. Meng Yurong had a great chance.


    Although she also fell into the eternal world, she didn''t suffer too much.


    Instead, she became a rosefinch witch, and her cultivation soared. This is a great opportunity.


    Of course, if Xiao did not appear, the next thing would not be a great opportunity, but a great disaster.


    "You should know where your father is, don''t you?"


    Xiao Naihe thought of some expressions on Fu mengyurong''s face when he asked him before.


    Fu Meng Yurong nodded and sighed, "I really know where they are, my father. Unfortunately, with my current ability, I can''t save them."


    "It''s all right. Where are they?"


    "In..."


    Just as Fu Meng Yurong opened his mouth, a strange red and blue light burst out from the magic door.


    There is a deep breath of life and death in this aurora.


    "This is the aura of returning light. This aura is at least the level of the middle and later period of the saint."


    Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    In the valley demon gate, there is only one person who can release such an aura.


    Old devil.


    Holy master, middle and late!


    "No, it''s the old devil."


    Fu Meng Yurong''s face changed wildly. Could it be that the demon king couldn''t help starting and directly took the initiative to the old devil.


    Although the old Demon Lord is still in the middle and late stage of the holy master, Fumeng Yurong is the most clear.


    After the great disaster of the five decline of heaven and man, the old demon lord lost his vitality. Although he borrowed his own vitality to fill it, his strength still couldn''t play 30% of the peak period.


    Now the old demon lord can''t stop the disaster by borrowing his own vitality, and his strength will only decline more and more.


    And now the demon king starts, the old demon master can''t stop it.


    At the thought of this, Fu Meng Yurong quickly set off and went to the depths of the demon gate.


    The old Demon Lord was the one who saved her, although it was a deal between two people.


    But over the years in the immortal world, the old Demon Lord has cultivated her, which can be regarded as her teacher. It is great kindness and virtue.


    Fumeng Yurong naturally can''t ignore it.


    Closer and closer to the depths, after entering a palace, Xiao Naihe frowned slightly, as if he felt something.


    Then, Fu Mengyu Rong opened the door and saw only a white old man in the palace. At this time, his face was full of light and looked like a living dragon.


    "Old devil!"


    Fu Meng Yurong was surprised and quickly knelt down to ask about his body.


    The old demon lord shook his head: "girl, it seems that I''m dead. I didn''t expect that the disaster of the five decline of heaven and man is so powerful. I can''t resist it after borrowing your vitality for so many years."


    "But, old devil, your face is completely different..."


    "This is his reflection. The force of disaster has penetrated into his body, and the spirit and origin begin to degenerate. He will disappear in three days at most."


    Xiao Naihe interrupted Fu Meng Yurong.


    Xiao naturally knows how strong the power of the five decline of heaven and man is.


    Even a plane star can''t stop the power of the five decline of heaven and man.


    If a practitioner can''t stop the decline of heaven and man, there is only a dead end.


    Even the Holy One.


    Xiao Naihe has not yet experienced the five failures of heaven and man, but with his ability, even if the five failures of heaven and man come, it will cause him some danger.


    Of course, if there is no accident, we can certainly get through it.


    After all, the old Demon Lord himself has spent two times.


    This third time, it can''t hold up.


    "Shine back, girl, this is..."


    "Old devil, this is childe Xiao. He is my friend."


    The old devil looked at Xiao Naihe.


    Although he could not see through Xiao Naihe''s cultivation, the old demon master had deep qualifications and sharp eyes. Naturally, he knew that the young man in front of him was definitely not a simple role.


    "In that case, you should leave with the young master quickly. The valley demon gate can''t stay long."


    The old devil took Meng Yurong''s hand and said quickly.


    "It''s too late. Even if you want to go now, you can''t go."


    Xiao looked calm, raised his head and looked outside the palace.


    At this time, the old Demon Lord also seemed to feel something. His face was full of pure light and suddenly became very ugly.


    "Is senior brother there? I''m coming in!"


    A domineering voice immediately came from the outside.

 Chapter 3050

    "It''s the demon king."


    Meng Yurong''s face also changed. It seems that he can''t hide from the eyes of the demon king.


    The demon king didn''t ask for instructions completely, but walked in with a strong tone.


    Compared with the demon king, he already knows that the old demon master can''t do it.


    As soon as the demon king came in, his eyes immediately stopped on the old Demon Lord.


    Even Xiao Naihe and Fu Meng Yurong around him ignored them directly.


    The demon king is a middle-aged man who looks 40 or 50 years old. His eyes are like fine fire.


    His breath was exposed, revealing the powerful aura of the middle period of the holy master.


    "It seems that elder martial brother''s time has come. It''s a pity."


    Although the demon king said it was a pity, his tone was not a pity at all, but with a trace of ridicule and excitement.


    The old Demon Lord looked like the demon king, and his face became extremely calm. He slowly said, "younger martial brother, what''s the matter here?"


    "Elder martial brother, since the deadline has come, how can I not come as a younger martial brother? Do you have anything to tell me? Younger martial brother, if you can do it, I can help you."


    The old Demon Lord took a deep look at the demon Zheng Wang, then nodded and said calmly: "yes, younger martial brother, can you agree to one of his requirements?"


    "Say."


    "The girl wants to quit the magic gate and not involve anything in the valley magic gate. Younger martial brother, can you send the girl away safely?"


    Hearing the old demon lord''s words, the demon king turned his eyes slightly.


    Sure enough, the old guy still knows a lot of things.


    Although the old Demon Lord is in the palace all the time and is inconvenient to move, he still has some abilities.


    How could the old demon master not know what happened in the demon gate these days.


    The old demon master naturally knows what danger Fu Meng Yurong is facing.


    Now he just hopes that Fu Meng Yurong will completely break off his relationship with the demon gate, so that he can complete the demon king and make the demon king become the Demon Lord.


    At the same time, let Meng Yurong go.


    The old Demon Lord also knows that at this point, there is no problem for the demon king to ascend.


    Even if I open my mouth to let the rosefinch witch successfully ascend the throne of the demon lord, I''m afraid it will harm my husband Meng Yurong.


    The demon king looked at his husband Meng Yurong, and then showed a strange smile: "senior brother, I may not know. I have promised the Lord of the temple to marry the rosefinch witch to boy Fang, the son of the Lord of the temple. This marriage has been agreed. So the witch will marry boy Fang soon."


    Hearing this, the old devil''s face changed.


    He couldn''t hear it. The demon king didn''t want to let his husband Meng Yurong go.


    Although Fu Meng Yurong can withdraw from the competition for the position of demon lord.


    But as long as Fu Meng Yurong is a rosefinch witch, she is still qualified to compete for the demon master.


    Although it is almost impossible, the demon king will certainly not leave any threat.


    Even if Fu Meng Yurong wants to leave, the demon king can''t be at ease.


    "Younger martial brother, why?"


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t have to worry about this. The witch naturally has her mission. When the elder martial brother dies, I will let the witch marry Tong Fang."


    "How dare you?"


    The old devil''s eyes stared, and the aura burst out immediately.


    Even if he returns now, he still exists in the middle and late period of the holy Zun.


    This atmosphere burst out. Even several confidants around the demon king retreated a few steps and dared not approach. Their faces were full of fear.


    The Qi field of the holy master in the middle and late period is extremely powerful.


    The demon king smiled, and his voice sounded like thunder throughout the palace.


    "Elder martial brother, why don''t you understand? What else can we talk about now? Elder martial brother, can''t you die obediently?"


    At this time, the demon king finally showed his ferocious face.


    He could see that the old Demon Lord was already in a state of external strength and internal strength. Even if he broke out a strong gas field, he still could not defeat himself.


    It was through this that the demon king dared to say so.


    Fu Meng Yurong bit his teeth and turned pale. Finally, he took a deep breath and held the old devil''s fist.


    "Don''t worry about me, Demon Lord. I''m willing to leave with you, demon king."


    Then, Fu Meng Yurong stood up. The momentum of the demon king was so strong that the old demon lord couldn''t stop it.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Elder martial brother and rosefinch witch are voluntary. I can''t blame you."


    The demon king laughed.


    The old demon lord''s face was very ugly.


    The disaster force of the five decline of heaven and man has invaded his body, and his own strength can''t play 30% of the peak period.


    Even if it''s a reflection, it''s the same.


    If the demon king really wants to do it, he has no chance of winning at all.


    It seems that Fu Meng and Yu Rong will agree only after they see this.


    "What are you talking about? Boy Fang is dead. Do you want to marry the dead?"


    At this time, Xiao still spoke.


    The Demon King actually saw Xiao Naihe early in the morning. He also looked at Xiao Naihe.


    But Xiao Naihe''s breath is very insipid. He is not a powerful practitioner. Naturally, he did not attract the attention of the demon king.


    So the demon king also directly ignored Xiao at the beginning.


    Now Xiao could not help but frown when he said that boy Fang was dead.


    "What are you talking about, boy?"


    "Boy Fang died and miss Fumeng saw it with her own eyes. Do you follow this guy to marry a dead man now?"


    When Fu Meng Yurong heard this, the expression on his face was also a little strange.


    In fact, although Xiao Naihe said he wanted to help himself, Fu Meng Yurong was also a little nervous.


    After all, the devil king is really powerful. The devil king is much more powerful than boy Fang.


    Even if Xiao kills boy Fang and deals with the demon king, he may not have any chance of winning.


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe also destroyed the divine separation of the Lord of the temple.


    But it''s just the separation of God and mind. Now that Wang benzun is here, does Xiao really have a chance of winning?


    Fu Meng Yurong didn''t reach the realm of saint. Naturally, he didn''t know what the level of saint was.


    At the beginning, Xiao didn''t enter the realm of Saint, and thought that the passive peak was the saint''s peak.


    However, after arriving at the holy statue, I knew that once I entered the holy statue, there were also three, six and nine streams.


    So Fu Meng and Yu Rong couldn''t understand whether Xiao was sure to deal with the demon king.


    She didn''t want Xiao to take risks for her, so she would agree to the request of the demon king.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Naihe spoke now. Fu Meng Yurong also knew that it was impossible to be good. He could only sigh gently and act with Xiao Naihe.


    "I said, boy Fang is dead, and he died in my hands. Do you have any opinion?"

 Chapter 3051

    "What if I killed it?"


    Xiao Nai didn''t know what Fu Meng Yurong meant. The girl was afraid that she was not the opponent of the demon king.


    Although the skill previously displayed in the red dust building has revealed some of its own strength.


    However, the demon king has been gaining power in the demon gate for too long. Even Fu Meng Yurong is very afraid.


    She doesn''t dare to blog. If Xiao is not as good as the demon king, she will certainly drag Xiao down at that time.


    So Fu Meng Yurong would rather sacrifice himself.


    If he was in the first place, Fu Meng Yurong might not have such an idea.


    But living in the eternal world, she knows too much.


    If the old demon lord hadn''t saved her, she might not have a good ending.


    What Fu Meng Yurong thought of, Xiao didn''t think of it, so Xiao was willing to help Qiu Yuexin and Fu Meng Yurong. Shijue old man and Fu Meng Wuxiao also wanted to help.


    This is also Xiao''s creed of how to be a man.


    "You killed boy Fang? Ha ha ha."


    The demon king seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world, and his tears fell down.


    Although Tong Zi Fang is his younger generation, his cultivation has become a saint.


    And behind the other side is the Lord of the temple. His cultivation strength is still above himself. How can Xiao be able to kill Fang Tongzi? This is really a joke.


    However, regardless of the expression and behavior of the demon king, Xiao said faintly: "Miss Fumeng, you step back with the old demon lord first."


    Fu Meng Yurong nodded and took the old demon master back two steps.


    Then, I only saw Xiao Naihe draw his fingers in the void, like a white practice, forming a thin line in mid air.


    "What kind of Dharma is this?"


    Although the old demon lord''s strength is far lower than before, he still has eyes.


    Xiao Naihe''s skill was obviously not simple, but he couldn''t see what means the boy was using.


    Could it be that some powerful Taoist Dharma has failed?


    The demon king didn''t have the eyes of the old Demon Lord. He sneered, waved and motioned his confidants to catch Xiao Naihe.


    Now I''ve torn my face anyway. It doesn''t matter what face I want.


    Kill the old demon master and control the rosefinch witch. Then the valley demon gate will be his.


    As for Xiao Naihe, he was already a dead man in the eyes of the demon king.


    "Do it."


    These confidants have exposed their strong cultivation skills one by one.


    They are all masters at the later level of passivity. Although they are not as good as Saint Zun, if they work together, even Saint Zun may be killed.


    However, in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, these people came to deliver vegetables.


    "Broken."


    Xiao Naihe vomited a word, and then a white practice in the void shook for a while. It seemed that it just disappeared slightly from Xiao Naihe, and then came back.


    But at this moment, the pupil of the old demon lord suddenly contracted.


    The demon king didn''t see clearly, but the old Demon Lord saw clearly.


    The Bai Lian that the boy condensed just now turned into a spirit, like a sword, and passed through the necks of several confidants within one breath.


    In less than a breath, the spirits of these people have been penetrated.


    "What a strong strength, this boy..."


    Even the old devil was shocked.


    This young man is no less than himself in his peak period, at least in the middle and late period of the holy statue.


    Originally, he didn''t believe that Xiao killed the madman in the temple, but now it seems that it''s only true.


    "It''s your turn. Do you want me to do it myself, or do you want to end it yourself?"


    Xiao Naihe turned his eyes and put them on the demon king.


    The demon king smiled coldly, "boy, are you talking in your sleep?"


    As soon as the voice of the demon king fell, the magic door experts who surrounded Xiao Naihe were separated from each other and died on the spot.


    what?


    The devil Zheng Wang stared and showed an unbelievable expression.


    When did you do this? Why didn''t he see it just now


    The young man clearly stood in front of him and didn''t go out at all.


    "It seems that you can''t do it yourself, so I can only do it myself."


    Xiao looked indifferent.


    Killing a demon king is nothing. In the eyes of the demon king, Xiao Naihe exists like a mole ant.


    But in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, the demon king doesn''t exist like this.


    "Want to kill the king? Want to die."


    The king of demon levy burst into drinking. He didn''t care how Xiao did it.


    At the moment, his aura suddenly burst out, as if it was shrouded in the towering magic power, filling the whole palace.


    Some experts of the valley demon gate also noticed the fluctuation of the breath of the demon king at this time.


    But none of them did.


    They were bought by the demon king a long time ago, and they also supported the demon king to become the demon master of the valley demon gate.


    They estimated that the demon king should take the initiative against the old devil.


    Within ten miles of the palace, there were only Xiao Naihe.


    "Can you kill me? Seven step magic palm."


    The voice of the demon king is like thunder. It integrates its own aura and drives the momentum to an extremely powerful state.


    Although he looked out of the way, he thought that it would take a little effort to kill Xiao. That''s all.


    "A man who does evil cannot live!"


    Xiao Naihe''s tone was indifferent. At the moment when the demon king started to fight himself, he was doomed to his own destiny.


    I only saw Xiao''s five fingers open, floating in the air, and a French seal condensed.


    Suddenly, the Dharma seal became a success, just like endless color light, glowing inside and outside the whole palace.


    Not only the whole palace, but also the valley magic gate was full of this colorful light condensed by Xiao Naihe.


    "Huh?"


    Many practitioners in the demon gate raised their heads. They thought it was the hand of the demon king, but they were stunned when they saw the colorful light diffuse.


    "No, this is not the skill of our valley demon gate? Is there an outsider coming in?"


    "Will the old demon lord or the rosefinch witch ask outside people for help?"


    Several demon sect masters were surprised, but they hesitated and hurried to the east palace.


    At the moment, the demon king has been wrapped by the colorful light condensed by this dharma seal and can''t move.


    Originally a proud demon king, now his face is full of panic.


    From Xiao Naihe''s Dharma seal, he felt a surging power, a power that could threaten his life.


    The young man''s cultivation strength is far above himself.


    "Go."


    The hero didn''t suffer from the immediate loss. The demon Zheng Wang missed the blow. Knowing that he was not an opponent, he immediately sprouted a desire to retreat, withdrew and didn''t dare to stay for a long time.


    "Do you want to go now?"


    Xiao, however, snorted coldly and grasped the void. The huge Dharma seal made an effort to shoot the demon king who had just struggled from the Dharma seal to the bottom.


    "Ah!"


    The demon king screamed. This dharma seal condensed Xiao Naihe''s strong mental power. Even the strong in the middle and late period of the holy master must die if he took a solid palm, not to mention the demon king.


    After eating Xiao''s Dharma seal, the demon king didn''t even have a chance to beg for mercy. In this way, he was patted into fly ash and turned into nothingness by the afterwave of Dharma seal.


    A generation of demon sect masters, the strong one in the middle of the holy Zun, disappeared in front of them.


    Fu Meng Yurong and the old demon master both became extremely frightened and looked at Xiao Naihe with an unbelievable look.


    Especially the old demon lord, he knows the strength of the demon king best.


    Although his younger martial brother is not as good as himself, he has almost stepped into the middle and late stage of the saint. Now he can''t bear Xiao Naihe''s Dharma seal.


    So what level does the teenager exist.


    The answer is imminent.


    The old demon lord held Fu Meng Yurong. Just as his lips moved, suddenly figures flew from all directions.


    Take a closer look, these people are masters of the magic door.


    They had already taken refuge in the demon king and acquiesced in the demon king''s attack on the old Demon Lord and rosefinch witch.


    Now I''m here, obviously I found something unexpected.


    When they saw the old devil and the rosefinch witch standing opposite unharmed, they were surprised.


    "What about the demon king?"


    A demon master asked subconsciously.


    "Hum, he''s dead."


    Although the old Demon Lord has not participated in the affairs of the demon gate for a long time, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know about the demon king.


    On the contrary, in his realm, he also has some means to find out all kinds of intelligence in the magic door.


    He has been operating in the demon gate for so many years. He can''t be without this ability.


    These people took refuge in the demon king, and tacitly allowed the demon king to do it himself. He also knew these things.


    "The demon king is dead. Did the old demon take the initiative?"


    An elder couldn''t help asking.


    If the old devil took the initiative, it would be different.


    These people are afraid to show up casually because they are worried about the old devil''s cards. Now is the devil king really dead in the hands of the old devil.


    "I haven''t treated you badly. You colluded with the demon king. Not only did you fight me, but even the witch refused to let go. You''re still not from the valley demon sect."


    Several people looked a little ugly when they heard the old demon master''s words.


    However, looking at the expression of the old demon lord, suddenly a strong man said, "since the demon king has this ability, we should support him. Don''t blame our old Demon Lord."


    "You are a reflection now. If the demon king was really killed by you, we would also like to thank the old Demon Lord."


    "Yes, the valley demon gate will really fall into our hands as soon as the demon king dies."


    Several magic door experts laughed.


    They are all experts. I can''t see that the old Demon Lord has shown the color of returning light, which is obviously a sign of returning light.


    Therefore, these demon sect masters are not afraid of the old demon master


    "You..."


    The old devil looked at each other angrily. Finally, he sighed gently and shook his head: "I didn''t expect that there would be such a day in our valley devil gate."


    The valley demon gate that he has operated for so many years has now come to a step. The old demon master knows that their valley demon gate should be finished.

 Chapter 3052

    "Say more, since the demon king has died in the old man''s hands, looking at the old man''s face, it should be a reflection. Let''s take him down together."


    "What about the Witch and the boy?"


    "Kill them all."


    The rosefinch witch has no use value.


    As for this strange boy, he should be the old devil''s man.


    But so what? The old Demon Lord is dying. Naturally, the people around him can''t live.


    "Hey."


    Whether it was the old demon lord or Fu Meng Yurong, they didn''t do it. They just looked at the eyes of these magic door experts as if they were looking at the dead.


    Xiao glanced at the crowd. He had saved the old demon master, that is, the demon king killed him. As for the valley demon gate, he didn''t want to take care of it.


    It''s these stupid guys who have to die. Xiao doesn''t mind killing them all.


    I only saw Xiao how to open it with one hand, like "five elements thunder". A force of thunderstorm fell from the sky, and instantly turned the two magic door experts in front into ashes.


    "What?"


    The faces of these demon sect masters changed greatly, unbelievable.


    Who is this boy?


    "Sir... Sir, who is sacred? Is it a senior of 100000 sects?"


    At this time, the magic door master knew that the boy was not good. He summoned Tianlei between his fingers and killed the two magic door masters.


    With this means, it is absolutely not under the demon king.


    Is it true that the demon king was actually killed by the boy?


    "You don''t need to know. After all, the dead don''t need to know my name."


    "No, let''s go."


    These people couldn''t feel the terror from Xiao Naihe. They jumped out of the palace and were about to leave.


    Xiao shook his head and stepped on it.


    Suddenly, the breath in the void condensed into pieces of ice.


    Now Xiao can turn into fire and ice in an instant.


    Fire can burn all the existence of heaven and earth.


    Ice can frost anything in the world.


    Even the master of the magic door is no exception.


    "No..."


    These magic door masters only felt that countless ice flakes covered them from the sky and wrapped them.


    At the next moment, several people had turned into ice sculptures under this cold atmosphere.


    "Hiss!"


    Rao is the old devil master. He can''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    This son''s cultivation is even stronger than his peak period?


    When did the rosefinch witch know such an expert?


    When will such a master appear among their 100000 families.


    Xiao Naihe clapped his hands as if he had killed a few mole ants.


    But in the eyes of the old Demon Lord and Fu Meng Yurong, Xiao was like a God, unstoppable.


    "Thanks for your help, I can''t repay you. I hope you can take the girl away and let her leave this place of right and wrong."


    The old demon lord sighed gently. He knew he had reached the end of his power.


    Even if you kill the demon king and others, what can you do? I won''t live long, so I let the rosefinch witch leave the valley demon gate.


    Now there are no leaders in the valley magic gate, but the old demon lord doesn''t want Fu Meng Yurong to inherit the valley magic gate. With the strength of Fu Meng Yurong, he inherits the valley magic gate, which is the outcome of being annexed among 100000 sects.


    It''s better to let Fu Meng Yurong follow Xiao and leave.


    He also guessed how Xiao could exist like this. I''m afraid he wouldn''t like the mess of the valley demon gate.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not only going to take Miss Fumeng today, but the old demon lord can come to my door if he wants."


    "Alas, I have been attacked by the five evils of heaven and man. I can''t resist any more. I''m afraid I won''t live long. Now I can only live ten more days."


    "Well, I have my own way."


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly. He only saw a white light in the middle of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows and injected it into the old devil''s body.


    Then, the old demon lord, who was full of the smell of death, burst out of his body.


    This vitality constantly swallowed up the dead spirit of the five failures of heaven and man, and slowly disappeared.


    Although the death of the five decline of heaven and man is still there, it has been swallowed up in part.


    "This... This is... Eternal life..."


    The old devil''s face changed wildly. At the moment, it seemed that he thought of something. When he looked at Xiao Naihe''s hand, there was horror in his eyes.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know his current state.


    After being attacked by the five powers of heaven and man, no magic pill can save you.


    There is only one thing in the eternal world that can save itself.


    That is the legendary immortal Qi.


    It is said that Changsheng Zhenqi was inherited by Changsheng tiannv, but I haven''t heard of the birth of Changsheng tiannv for many years.


    The old Demon Lord also knew that this legend was ethereal and unpredictable. It was obviously impossible for Changsheng Zhenqi to save himself.


    But he didn''t expect that he was really saved by Changsheng Zhenqi.


    Why did Xiao Nai swallow up the dead Qi in the old devil''s body with the vitality of immortal Qi.


    Once the death Qi of the five failures of heaven and man is swallowed up, it can no longer pose any threat to the old Demon Lord.


    "The five decaying Qi of heaven and man on you is so deep that I can''t purify it all at once. Wait a few days, and I''ll try to solve it for you."


    Xiao how to meditate.


    It''s really not easy to purify the dead Qi of the five decline of heaven and man. Even now Xiao Naihe can''t do so much at a time.


    But Changsheng is really angry. The old Demon Lord will not die.


    "It''s rude to be the eternal heir."


    The old Demon Lord didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly bowed down and bowed his hands.


    "It''s not necessary. I saved you because of Miss Fumeng. Secondly, I also want to ask the old devil Lord. If the old devil Lord wants to, you can enter my Yantian Pavilion. Although my Yantian pavilion has been established for a long time, it lacks an old devil Lord like you. Of course, if the old devil Lord doesn''t agree, I''ll help you purify the dead spirit of the five decline of heaven and man."


    "Thank you, young master. I''ll never forget your kindness. Thank you for your respect. I''m willing to do my best to follow you."


    "OK, old gentleman, speak quickly. Miss Fumeng, let''s leave now."


    Fu Meng Yu Rong nodded.


    She and the old demon master knew that there was no need to stay for a long time.


    This magic gate is no longer the former magic gate.


    Even the old demon lord, even if Xiao Naihe really saved himself, he had no intention to stay in the demon door.


    All the people in the demon gate knew that they were dying soon, but they acquiesced in the demon king''s action against themselves and their husband Meng Yurong. The old Demon Lord was also greatly disappointed.


    Since Xiao Naihe is the "heir" of longevity, it is not shameful to follow him.


    What''s more, Xiao has kindness to himself. The old Demon Lord is naturally willing to repay him.

 Chapter 3053

    Xiao Naihe did have the idea of accepting the old demon master during his trip.


    The existence of such an expert as the old demon master in the middle and later stages of the holy master is difficult to control.


    But Xiao Naihe was kind to the old Demon Lord.


    Even the saint and the strong may not be able to resist the death of the five decline of heaven and man. Experts such as the old demon lord can''t resist the death.


    However, Xiao Naihe was so angry that he almost saved the old demon master.


    Although the old Demon Lord is still far from the peak, his dead breath has been purified a lot.


    There will be no danger in a short time. It will be fine for at least ten or eight years.


    He couldn''t stay at the valley demon gate, and Fu Meng Yurong followed the old demon master. After seeing Xiao Naihe, he also had a sense of intimacy. Naturally, he also wanted to follow Xiao Naihe.


    However, the old Demon Lord appeared in other places of the valley magic gate, which surprised the experts of other magic gates.


    "Old... Old devil... Why are you here?"


    Seeing the old demon master, these demon sect masters could not help showing their horror.


    Although they did not agree to join hands with the demon king to deal with the old demon lord, they did not save people.


    These magic door experts know that the general trend of the demon king is, and the old Demon Lord and rosefinch witch can''t fight the demon king. Naturally, they don''t dare to be involved in it for a long time.


    There are only two factions in the whole magic gate, one is to take refuge in the demon king.


    On the other side are the centrists, who only respect the winner.


    It can be said that no one is on the side of the old Demon Lord. After all, the old Demon Lord is dying. The cultivation of rosefinch witch is shallow. Naturally, it is far inferior to the demon king.


    Although the old demon lord left his palace very early, he has stayed in the valley demon gate for so many years. Naturally, he has some secret means to understand many things outside.


    "The demon king is dead. From today on, I and the girl are no longer the people of the valley demon gate."


    The old devil said faintly.


    He was already desperate for the valley demon gate. These disciples who had trained themselves in those years did not come forward to stop the demon king in the end.


    Let the demon king strike at the rosefinch witch.


    If the old devil Lord had not had some affection for the devil door, and the old devil''s major was still far from returning to the peak, otherwise he would have solved these people.


    "What? The demon king is dead."


    The news spread all over the valley at once.


    Who is the devil king? People are forced to compromise because they are afraid of the strength of the devil king.


    Now the old Demon Lord said that the demon king was dead. Was it the old demon lord who killed the demon king.


    "Old devil, is this a reflection?"


    "No, I want to leave the magic door. From today on, the magic door will be under your own control. From now on, there will be no old demon lord or rosefinch witch."


    Hearing the old demon master''s words, these experts were shocked.


    They did not get the excitement of the valley demon gate at all, but with a panic.


    The reason why the valley demon gate can become a first-class bulk in 100000 sects is that there is an old demon master.


    Even if the demon expedition king came up later, the strength of the demon expedition king was not as strong as the old demon lord, but it was much stronger than others.


    Now that the demon king is dead and the old demon master leaves, the valley demon gate is only afraid to become a second rate sect overnight.


    "No, old devil. The valley devil gate is the effort of the old devil. Did the old devil just give up?"


    "Hum! Ning huang, if I''m dead, I''ll forget it. But why didn''t you stop the demon king from attacking the demon girl? I know you didn''t take refuge in the demon king, but I know the demon girl is in danger, but I didn''t save her. It''s a great sin. I''ve tried my best for too long. You can choose the next generation of demon master."


    The old devil sighed gently.


    He inherited the position of Demon Lord from the previous generation of demon lord, and also held the ideal of ZTE demon gate.


    The old Demon Lord is also a capable man. In his hands, the valley demon gate has also become a first-class bulk of 100000 sects. It''s a pity that he worked hard all his life, but in the end he ended up like this.


    He didn''t say anything. He took his husband Meng Yurong and left behind Xiao Naihe.


    Although ning huang and others don''t know how the old demon master suddenly gets better, they know.


    At the beginning, the valley demon gate, which was arrogant in 100000 gates and dared to challenge the temple, has become history.


    "The old man is so bold."


    Xiao could not speak.


    To give up a first-class commodity, the old demon lord really needs great determination and courage.


    "I''m old. I''ve died once. Naturally, I''m open to it. I''ll follow you later. Don''t dislike me."


    "Sure!"


    The old devil smiled.


    He looked at people very accurately, although the old Demon Lord didn''t know what Xiao Naihe was.


    But those who can inherit the eternal life Qi can''t be ordinary people.


    Through the ages, how many people can inherit longevity Qi?


    "By the way, Miss Fumeng, do you know the location of your father and ten excellent old people?"


    Fu Meng Yurong nodded and said slowly, "that day, I followed the old Demon Lord to the temple and saw them both in the temple. My father and the ten Jue old man became the servants of the heaven protector of the temple. I wanted to come forward and rescue my father and the ten Jue old man, but the old Demon Lord told me not to act rashly."


    Xiao Naihe looked at the old devil and suddenly said, "so, the old man knows your origin?"


    "Hmm?" Xiao Naihe said with some hidden meaning. The old Demon Lord raised his eyebrows and said in surprise: "are you from Taiyu, like a girl?"


    "Since the old gentleman knows, I won''t hide it from you. We do come from the outside world."


    "I''ve heard that there are infinite stars in the Taiyu. It''s enough to travel in the Taiyu at my level. Unfortunately, in ancient times, the will of the immortality world sealed the immortality plane. Only when you reach the peak of holy worship can you jump out of the five elements and six realms and not in the framework of immortality."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and then said, "the old man did right at that time. If you came forward at that time, I''m afraid it would not be a good thing for your father and the ten excellent old man. I heard that the Lord of the temple was a strong man in the middle and late period of the Holy Lord. If he knew that you came from outside, even if you were protected by the old Demon Lord at that time, the ten excellent old man and your father would certainly not be able to beg."


    Over the years, Fu Meng Yurong has never thought of saving his father and Shijue old man.


    Although she is a rosefinch witch, she has no influence in the temple after all.


    Although his father was a slave in the temple, he did not reveal his origin after all, and there would be no great danger.


    Fu Meng and Yu Rong were also thinking that only when they reached a level of accomplishment comparable to that of the old Demon Lord could they have the ability to save their father.


    But now Xiao came, and Fu mengyurong immediately saw hope.


    Just after exiting from the valley magic gate, Xiao Naihe was about to leave the magic gate and go to the temple.


    At the moment, only a few figures were seen from a distance. Like rockets, they turned into streamers and flew to the valley magic gate.


    Xiao Nai''s thought moved. He felt a familiar breath from those breaths.


    "That is... The Lord of the temple..."


    The pupil of Fu Meng Yurong contracted slightly.


    She had seen the Lord of the temple twice. Now she saw him again and recognized him naturally.


    "What''s this guy doing in the devil''s gate?" even the old devil master couldn''t guess.


    Do you want to join hands with the demon king?


    However, Xiao looked calm and twinkled in his eyes. He seemed to have guessed the truth of the matter.


    "I killed his son. It''s estimated that he came to me." Xiao Naihe paused. "Well, save me from looking for the Lord of the temple."


    A faint smile appeared on Xiao Naihe''s face.


    If he had guessed correctly, the Lord of the temple should have come to find himself.


    He killed Fang Tongzi in the red dust building, and at that time, Fu mengyurong was there. The Lord of the temple should have sensed the existence of Fu mengyurong.


    When the Lord of the temple just approached the magic door, he suddenly saw three figures in front of him.


    He knew two of the three figures.


    Rosefinch witch he met twice.


    The old Demon Lord is already an old enemy. Naturally, he is more familiar with it.


    When the Lord of the temple is looking at the old demon lord, the old Demon Lord is looking at the Lord of the temple.


    "My strength hasn''t recovered to its peak. His cultivation strength is much higher than that of the demon expedition king. He''s not under me."


    The old demon lord whispered to Xiao Naihe secretly.


    The temple''s major is strength. It has reached the middle and late stage of the holy master. The old Demon Lord is also worried that Xiao can''t cope with it.


    Xiao nodded.


    After a while, a fine light flashed in the eyes of the Lord of the temple, "old devil, are you okay?"


    "I''m in good health. I don''t need you to worry."


    The old devil said faintly.


    At this time, the expression of the Lord of the temple was also somewhat complicated.


    He originally came to the devil''s gate to find the enemy who killed his son. Unexpectedly, he met the old devil.


    Isn''t this old guy already pestered by the death of the five failures of heaven and man, and he''s almost dying?


    It seems that there is not much danger.


    "Hmm? No, although the stillness on your face has been reduced, it is still there. You haven''t got rid of the power of disaster."


    The pupil of the Lord of the temple shrunk slightly. He still saw that the old demon lord''s physical state was much worse than before.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you should be shining back. It''s a pity."


    The old man reflected that he was almost going to the West. The Lord of the temple and the king of magic expedition could almost control the whole valley magic gate.


    The old Demon Lord is back now. He is not far from death. He doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    "Your son is dead. Do you know how to find the valley demon gate?" the old demon lord smiled coldly.


    Upon hearing this, the Lord of the temple narrowed his eyes and stared at Meng Yurong. A trace of killing intention was revealed from his eyes: "it seems that this little girl told you. Who was the person who killed my son in the red dust building?"


    The master of the temple burst into fine light in his eyes, like lightning and thunder. His strong willpower locked Fu Meng Yurong in an instant.


    Fu Meng Yurong only felt a shiver, and a threat of death filled her heart.

 Chapter 3054

    "How dare you?"


    As soon as the old demon master''s face changed, he drank, and his powerful mind immediately hit him.


    However, the Lord of the temple also snorted coldly, and that thought turned into nothingness in an instant.


    "Ha ha, that''s true. Come back, old devil, your strength is far inferior to that at the peak. Do you dare to come out and die at this point?"


    Seeing the degradation of the old demon lord''s strength, the Lord of the temple couldn''t help killing his heart.


    He didn''t want to kill the old devil for the first day.


    "Fu Meng Yurong, step back."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe, who had been standing quietly, suddenly spoke.


    Although the Lord of the temple noticed Xiao Naihe early in the morning, he didn''t feel anything from Xiao Naihe.


    At this moment, as soon as Xiao Nai opened his mouth, a strong warning suddenly appeared in the heart of the Lord of the temple.


    That feeling is like the person I met in the red dust building.


    The Lord of the temple glanced at Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao was indifferent and indifferent.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the Lord of the temple flashed, "are you the one who killed my son?"


    "Yes, I did kill boy Fang."


    "Damn it, it''s such a broken iron shoe. It takes no time to find a place. No one can save you today. Do it!"


    As soon as the Lord of the temple killed the machine, several experts around him immediately shot.


    Brush!


    These popularity fields merged and immediately locked in Xiao Naihe.


    "The beginning of the holy master!"


    Fu Meng Yurong''s face moved.


    The cultivation strength of these people has reached the early stage of the saint.


    How can Xiao cope?


    In the world of mortals building, Xiao Naihe is a square boy who will be the same as the saint in the early days and kill it every second.


    And not long ago, even the demon king, who had reached the middle of the holy Zun, was also not Xiao Naihe''s opponent and was solved face to face by Xiao Naihe.


    Now these masters in the early days of Saint Zun are not Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    "Heaven Dharma seal."


    Xiao Naihe clapped it with one hand, which condensed a Dharma seal from the void.


    The huge Dharma seal flew out, like the golden light of the sun, and photographed several experts.


    "Ah!"


    Before they got close to Xiao, they were photographed and flew out in an instant!


    Just for a moment, the absolute gap in strength was revealed.


    Too strong!


    The face of the Lord of the temple was a little ugly.


    Although in the red dust building, he had seen that the man who killed his son was not simple.


    At that time, the other party directly pinched off his mind. Now facing Xiao Naihe, he really felt the powerful and unparalleled power from Xiao Naihe


    "Hum, die."


    The Lord of the temple will not let Xiao Naihe go because he shows his hand at will.


    I only saw the Lord of the temple moving forward with one palm.


    Powerful palm intention was released from his body.


    All of a sudden, the whole valley''s magic gate shook up, and countless experts in the magic gate felt the impact of powerful power.


    "Who is it? Who is doing it outside?"


    "This spiritual power fluctuation should be the people of the temple."


    "Did the Lord of the temple come to our demon gate?"


    Many demon sect masters began to panic.


    At this time, ning huang also changed his face wildly.


    The old devil had just left the magic door, and there was a fight outside his back feet. Since the Lord of the temple came, should the battle outside be the battle between the old devil and the Lord of the temple?


    The experts in the valley demon gate dare not go out casually. The fighting power of experts at the level of the Lord of the temple is terrible. I''m afraid that people nearby will be affected.


    Although they are all strong men who have practiced for many years, they are still much worse than the Lord of the temple.


    If you don''t care, you may disappear.


    "Tianxing Shenquan."


    Xiao Nai glanced at it. At the moment, the Lord of the temple urged the palm idea, almost pushing his momentum to the extreme. With one palm, he had infinite power and sealed off the space within a hundred miles.


    Just when the Lord of the temple thought it was over, suddenly he heard only a click.


    Something seems to have broken.


    Look carefully, the space formed by his palm intention was burst by Xiao Naihe''s fist intention.


    "What magic power is this?"


    The Lord of the temple has been rampant in the 100000 doors for many years. He is one of the few top strong people in the western mainland. How many experts have he seen.


    But it was the first time he saw Xiao.


    "Vulnerable."


    Xiao could not ignore the shock of the Lord of the temple. He moved and punched again.


    The power of Buddha and devil is instantly integrated into the meaning of boxing. This boxing is called "Buddha vs. devil boxing".


    It was created by the two saints of the Buddha and devil Kingdom when they were fighting.


    Now, only Xiao Naihe, who inherited the Buddha and the devil, can learn this fist.


    "Is it the double cultivation of Buddha and devil? Is it from xianfotai? Or is it the top expert trained by your valley demon sect?"


    The face of the Lord of the temple kept changing. How could Xiao show no less than his own strength just with this fist.


    When was there such an expert in the valley demon gate?


    Xianfotai has never heard of such a young saint.


    "Broken!"


    "Bad."


    The Lord of the temple suddenly heard Xiao Naihe''s explosive drink and his face changed wildly.


    A powerful impact burst out from the fist intention in an instant.


    Xiao Naihe was full of this pure and incomparable boxing idea, as if it were integrated into the nine days.


    The power of both Buddha and devil leads to the Qi field between heaven and earth.


    At the moment, the Lord of the temple only felt that the spirit was cold. Subconsciously, he urged the golden body to resist this boxing intention.


    Bang bang bang!


    The powerful fist intention hit him. The Lord of the temple only felt that the whole person was almost to be smashed into pieces under this fist intention.


    This kind of terrible fist meaning has surpassed his level.


    "Impossible? When did such an expert appear in the 100000 sect?"


    The Lord of the temple was terrified.


    Not only he, but also the old demon lord nearby was shocked.


    He knew that Xiao Naihe came from Taiyu and from other planes.


    But even from other worlds, it can''t be so strong.


    After fighting with the Lord of the temple for so many years, he was naturally very clear about the weight of the Lord of the temple.


    Although the strength of the saint in the middle and late period is not invincible in the immortal world, it is definitely the top ranks, or a very few levels.


    But even so, under Xiao Naihe''s palm and fist, the Lord of the temple broke in an instant, couldn''t stop Xiao Naihe''s attack, and was directly knocked out.


    With such abilities, the Lord of the temple is simply vulnerable!

 Chapter 3055

    impossible!


    The Lord of the temple looked pale and frightened.


    He is the Lord of the temple. He has lived in hundreds of thousands of schools for many years, but he was defeated by a younger generation.


    Where on earth did this junior come from?


    He doesn''t know who it is.


    All he knew was that the other party killed his son.


    The momentum rushed to the devil''s gate to revenge, but was abused by others from beginning to end, which was completely different from what he thought.


    Xiao looked calm.


    He stepped into a step close to the peak of the saint in the xianfo platform, which can be said to be the peak of the saint at the level of half a step.


    The strength of cultivation is far above the Lord of the temple.


    If there were no xianfotai party, it is unknown whether Xiao could completely defeat the other party at the level of the Lord of the temple.


    "It''s too strong. This childe is better than the madman ancestor of Tianmen and the duckweed creatures of xianfotai. I don''t know what to do?"


    The old demon lord, who looked at everything that happened on the scene, trembled with excitement.


    The cultivation of the Lord of the temple is similar to his peak period, but even such a figure is still not Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    The battle between Xiao Naihe and the Lord of the temple was completely one-sided.


    The person who can suppress the Lord of the temple can be simple, even if it is not the peak of the saint.


    Looking at the whole era history of the eternal world, there are countless times passed down.


    There are a few more people who can break through the territory to the peak of the holy master.


    That is to say, the young man in front of us is one of the top beings in the history of the eternal world.


    Even the old Demon Lord had a storm in his heart at this time.


    Xiao had saved himself, but the old Demon Lord also had his own dignity and pride.


    Even if he promised Xiao Naihe to enter Xiao Naihe''s sect, he also placed himself at the same level as Xiao Naihe.


    But now it seems that the gap between Xiao Naihe and himself is not generally large.


    He didn''t have much potential. Coupled with the death of the decline of heaven and man, even if he really recovered, it was just like this in his life.


    However, from Xiao Naihe''s body, the old devil saw hope, the hope of promotion.


    At this time, the last trace of pride in his heart disappeared.


    "Don''t do it, young Xia. Please spare your life."


    In the face of life and death, the Lord of the temple quickly put down all his dignity and begged for mercy to Xiao Naihe.


    There was no way. He really felt a threat of death in Xiao Naihe.


    Even the old demon lord can guess something. The Lord of the temple can''t see it.


    Xiao glanced at each other. The Lord of the temple only felt cold.


    To tell the truth, Xiao had no great hatred for the Lord of the temple.


    He killed Fang Tongzi because of his husband Meng Yurong.


    It is also natural to avenge the killing of children.


    "I can''t kill you, but it depends on your performance."


    "Thank you, young Xia. Thank you."


    Seeing the Lord of the temple pleading for mercy, the old demon lord couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Rao has been his enemy for many years. When he met Xiao, he was completely crushed.


    Although Fu Meng Yurong was shocked in her heart, she was gradually used to Xiao Naihe''s miracle.


    In the first place, Xiao Naihe was already invincible.


    In the eternal world, this legend continues.


    Then, led by the Lord of the temple, Xiao Naihe and his party also came to the temple.


    With the Lord of the temple, the people of the temple will not stop.


    However, the old Demon Lord and Fu Meng Yurong are also famous as the Lord of the temple. Many people know them.


    Now many Temple experts feel strange to see the Lord of the temple coming with the old Demon Lord and Fu Meng Yurong.


    As for Xiao Naihe, he was ignored.


    Xiao Naihe naturally ignored these.


    He''s going to find Shijue old man and Fu MengWu.


    The two men were accepted as slaves by the heaven protecting messenger of the temple. When the Lord of the temple found the heaven protecting Messenger, Fu Meng Yurong quickly asked, "Heaven protecting Messenger, what about the two men you accepted as slaves in Qijue sea that day?"


    The messenger of heaven protection is already an expert in the middle of the holy Zun''s life. Originally, although the rosefinch witch has a delicate identity, it is reasonable that the witch should give a big gift when she sees herself.


    However, the guardian of heaven is a little strange. Why did the old demon lord of the valley demon gate appear here? Doesn''t it mean that the old Demon Lord has lived a short time?


    The angel protector subconsciously looked at the Lord of the temple. He naturally knew what the relationship between the Lord of the temple and the old Demon Lord was. I didn''t expect that the Lord of the temple would bring these two people.


    "Heaven protecting Messenger, please speak quickly."


    The Lord of the temple looked worried. It seemed that the two slaves had a great relationship with the rosefinch witch.


    If something goes wrong with those two people, the Lord of the temple will suffer.


    Although the guardian of heaven was strange in his heart, he pressed down his curiosity and said, "Hall Lord, my two useless slaves are leading the God tower to make crystal stones. I don''t know..."


    "Then invite them out quickly."


    The Lord of the temple used the word "please".


    At this time, even if the guardian of heaven is stupid, he knows that things are not simple. The two slaves he inadvertently accepted seem not to be simple.


    Then the messenger of heaven hurriedly called them.


    Soon, two figures appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Although old man Shijue and Fu Meng Yurong have some vicissitudes on their faces, they seem to have made some progress in their cultivation.


    "It seems that the two of them are OK in the temple."


    The so-called slavery must be a disgrace for the ten old people and Fu MengWu.


    However, an expert like the guardian of heaven, Shijue old man can''t resist.


    Fortunately, the guardian of heaven didn''t do anything special, just let them work hard.


    However, they can still accept this.


    Fu Mengyu Rong was already full of tears. "My father, my daughter is unfilial. She didn''t come to save you until now."


    Fu MengWu had seen Fu Mengyu Rong long ago. In fact, at that time, Fu MengWu also sent a message to Fu Mengyu Rong, asking her not to save herself first if she was not sure.


    Anyway, although he suffered in the Lord of the temple, it was not a painful thing.


    As long as Fu Meng Yurong lives well, it''s enough.


    Fu MengWu looked at Xiao. At this time, he also guessed something.


    "You two take back your thoughts first."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly stretched out his hand, and two fine mans ran out of his fingers and drilled into the eyebrows of Fu MengWu and Shijue old man.


    I only saw two people shaking, as if they felt something.


    The messenger suddenly changed his face, because he felt that the slave seal he had planted on Fu MengWu and Shijue old man had been erased.


    After all, slave India is very popular in the spiritual world.


    However, if you want to forcibly erase the slave seal, the other party''s cultivation strength is far higher than yourself, and even has reached the level of the temple Lord.


    The messenger of heaven suddenly understood why the Lord of the temple was always trembling about Xiao Naihe. This young man was not a mortal.


    Fu MengWu and Shijue old man bowed to Xiao Naihe: "thanks to Xiao Shengzi''s help, we are willing to follow him."


    Over the years, Fu MengWu and Shijue old man have erased their original spirit and become more concise.


    After the slave period, Fu MengWu and Shijue old man also saw the cruelty of the eternal world beyond the first face.


    Now they have no idea of chasing Taiyu, but they have the idea of returning to the past.


    "Well, I''m taking my husband Meng Yurong to Yantian Pavilion this time. If you like, you can stay in Yantian Pavilion all the time."


    "Thank you, son."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He looked at the ten Jue old man: "Qiuyue''s heart is now in Yantian Pavilion. Predecessors don''t have to worry."


    "Yuexin follows Xiao Shengzi. I''m relieved."


    Although he has been a slave for many years, he also learned a lot from the Lord of the temple and knew the practice system of the eternal world.


    Xiao Naihe was able to run to the temple and save the two of them. I''m afraid the Holy Son''s cultivation strength has reached a very high level.


    The matter has been settled here. However, Xiao put down a big stone in his heart.


    As for the temple, Xiao had no intention to investigate.


    When Xiao Naihe took people away from the temple, the trembling Lord of the temple finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the moment, the Lord of the temple has long been in a cold sweat.


    "Temple Lord, who is this person? When did we have such an expert among our 100000 sects?"


    The guardian of heaven also breathed out. When Xiao Naihe ignored himself and forcibly erased the slave seal, he knew Xiao Naihe''s terror.


    "I don''t know. I can''t even move ten moves in his hands."


    The Lord of the temple couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Xiao Naihe''s powerful is far beyond his imagination.


    "What? Is this man a madman again?"


    The guardian took a breath of air-conditioning.


    "Fortunately, nothing has happened to the two slaves you have received. Otherwise, don''t talk about you and me today. This temple will be in great trouble."


    Hearing the words of the Lord of the temple, the messenger of heaven was deeply surprised.


    After this incident, the Lord of the temple also decided not to fight against the magic door, and even began to converge in the future, for fear that he would provoke some wrong existence in the future.


    Of course, Xiao didn''t know these things.


    He stayed on the western continent for a few days and faded all the dead spirit of the old Demon Lord before he was ready to go back to Yantian Pavilion.


    "I didn''t expect Yantian pavilion to be on the eastern mainland."


    The old devil couldn''t help sighing. His last trip to the eastern mainland was 800 years ago.


    "There''s nothing going on here in the western mainland. Although it''s difficult to go through the three risks of Tianjing, you don''t have to worry about following me and the old devil."


    For Xiao Naihe and the old demon lord, the three perils of heaven are really nothing.


    Subsequently, they also began to prepare for the three risks of Tianjing.

 Chapter 3056

    It has been some time since Xiao came to the western mainland.


    Now he has collected the seeds of cause and effect, not to mention, he has been promoted to the peak of the saint at the half step level.


    The most important thing is to save the ten old people.


    Moreover, the old Demon Lord is an expert like him. He is also willing to go to Yantian Pavilion.


    Although Yantian Pavilion is becoming more and more powerful, it can be said to be the first door among the Terrans.


    In the eternal world, Yantian Pavilion is also a first-class bulk level.


    Now, if you add the old demon master, I''m afraid even if five rounds of heaven wants to deal with Yantian Pavilion, you should think about it.


    It is relatively simple to enter the three hazards from the western continent. As long as you go to the deep sea and cross the center of the seabed, you can reach the interface space.


    Xiao Naihe has been here once, and this time he is also prepared.


    "Woo woo!"


    When Xiao Naihe and others came to the top of the deep sea, they only saw a few big black birds flying in the sky, circling constantly.


    "What kind of monster is this? Why have you never seen it?"


    The old Demon Lord looked at it. He had practiced for so many years and had seen countless monsters and Warcraft, but he had never seen such a big black bird.


    "I haven''t seen it either."


    The rosefinch witch shook her head.


    The two of them have never met, and the ten excellent old man and Fu MengWu have never met.


    However, Xiao Naihe glanced at it and didn''t care at first.


    But then, the big black birds suddenly flew towards themselves.


    The old devil Lord trembled and was about to take action, but he was stopped by Xiao Naihe.


    "Wait."


    Somehow, Xiao Naihe felt a familiar smell from these big black birds.


    This kind of breath is a bit like feeling it on a person I saw at the beginning.


    "Tu Tu!"


    Suddenly, several big black birds kept rotating in front of Xiao Naihe, as if they had turned into a vortex.


    After a while, the black vortex suddenly condensed and drew a pure light.


    From the pure light, a shadow appeared.


    Take a closer look, this figure is actually someone you saw that day.


    "Ghost seal!"


    Yes, this figure is the shadow that Xiao Naihe met at the beginning.


    The seal should be on the eastern continent. How did you know you were going to the western continent?


    "Young master Xiao, I finally found you. Qingluan inquired for a long time before he knew that you had come to this side of the continent."


    The voice of Ming Yin came into Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    This shadow is not the noumenon of the dark seal, nor is it a separate body, but a projection condensed by some strange supernatural power.


    Even ordinary masters in the middle and later stages of the holy master can''t do this.


    "Congratulations, young master Xiao." at this time, Ming Yin''s eyes moved, as if he saw through something, and his expression was very surprised.


    "Thank you."


    Xiao Naihe knew that Mingyin saw that he had been promoted, but his mood was also very peaceful. He would not be complacent because of Mingyin''s words.


    "Ming Yin, how did you find me here? Did something happen?"


    The relationship between Ming Yin and Xiao Naihe has been an alliance before. When there is no alternative, Ming Yin will not find himself.


    Now Ming Yin not only found himself, but even exhibited such a strange projection. It seems that there is something urgent.


    "Young master Xiao, if I didn''t have to, I wouldn''t come to you this time. It happened suddenly, and I had no choice."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned. Although he said he had been promoted, the strength of Mingyin cultivation was not much worse than himself.


    Ming Yin now finds himself directly from the eastern world. It must be qingluan who used some means to find himself.


    Xiao Naihe got the dream time and space from Ming Yin at the beginning, and the dream time and space is the container for Ming Yin to collect Changsheng Qi, which was transmitted from qingluan.


    They can find themselves, presumably from the hands of Changsheng Zhenqi, which Xiao is not surprised.


    "Is it about Gu Mingzi?"


    There was only one possibility for Xiao to think about it. That was the problem of Gu Mingzi.


    Ming Yin doesn''t care about anything, but the relationship between him and Gu Mingzi is special. Xiao knows that these two people will have a big war one day.


    Gu Mingzi and Ming Yin seem to have been one. Later, they were separated for some reason. One was born Gu Mingzi and the other became Ming Yin.


    The fateful battle between them will come sooner or later


    Xiao Naihe and Gu Mingzi are on the opposite side again. They may have a big war in the future.


    That''s why Ming Yin was willing to make friends with Xiao Naihe. That day, he even asked qingluan to come forward and scare Gu Mingzi away and save Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, the face of Ming Yin also showed a helpless expression and sighed: "yes, Gu Mingzi and I are afraid of a war in advance."


    "What?"


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s pupil shrinks, will the two fight in advance?


    Not long ago, when Gu Mingzi was in the three eyed demon clan, he was afraid of the ghost seal and didn''t dare to fight head-on.


    Because Gu Mingzi is not sure.


    But how long has it been since Gu Mingzi and Ming Yin are going to fight? Listen to the tone of Ming Yin, he seems to be in a passive state.


    Is it Gu Mingzi who has been promoted to the top of the holy statue?


    If Gu Mingzi really becomes the peak of the Holy One, it will be dangerous.


    Xiao Naihe bears the origin Qi. Gu Mingzi will certainly not let himself go.


    Although Xiao Naihe is now stronger than when he was in the three eyed demon family, he has not reached the peak of the holy master.


    It seems that after seeing through Xiao Naihe''s idea, Ming Yin hurriedly said, "don''t worry, Gu Mingzi hasn''t reached the peak of the holy statue, just because he found the noumenon, he can''t wait now."


    noumenon?


    Xiao Naihe knew that Gu Mingzi and Ming Yin were noumenon. Even if they were separated, the noumenon should still be there.


    Both of them have the opportunity to become the real noumenon. As mentioned before, Gu Mingzi and Ming Yin will have a fateful war, that is, whoever can defeat and annex each other will have the opportunity to become a real integrity.


    Obviously, Gu Mingzi can''t wait.


    "Unless something happens to Gu Mingzi, he will hurry to become a complete body. If he can become a complete body, he should be able to become a real holy peak?"


    Ming Yin nodded.


    Xiao sighed. He didn''t expect to encounter such things at this time.


    It is impossible for him to make Gu Mingzi really become a whole.


    Once the noumenon is taken away, Gu Mingzi has the hope to become a whole.


    "When will you do it?"


    "Half a month later, the Styx outside the boundary!"


    Beyond the Styx?


    However, a place name suddenly appeared in Xiao''s mind.


    "Isn''t the Styx beyond the boundary on this side of the continent?"

 Chapter 3057

    The river Styx outside the boundary is one of the relics of the ancient Ming nationality, and this place is just above the western continent.


    In the memory fragments obtained from Xiao Naihe, the river Styx beyond the boundary is on this side of the world. So the primordia of ancient Styx and Styx should be here.


    Xiao Naihe knew that he couldn''t go back for the time being.


    If Ming Yin and Gu Mingzi really want to fight and capture the protoplasm, only Xiao Naihe must help Ming Yin sweep the array.


    The contradiction between him and Gu Mingzi is basically impossible to resolve.


    Once the seal of the underworld really loses to the ancient son of the underworld, he gets the plasma and becomes the complete king of the hundred battles of the underworld.


    Ancient nether son and nether seal are the yin-yang separation of the invincible Baizhan nether king in the ancient times.


    There are not many people who know the hundred battles Pluto now, but once the hundred battles Pluto is mentioned, I''m afraid only those experts who stand at the top of the immortal world will know the existence of such a character.


    In those days, the king of the underworld fought hundreds of battles in succession. The supreme saint of the eternal world was the strong one. He won hundreds of battles, and no one could defeat him. He was known as the invincible in the eternal world.


    Even the current Ming Yin, ancient Ming Zi and others are not one or two levels worse than the king of the hundred battles.


    Once Gu Mingzi recovers the body of the king of all wars, Xiao Naihe is no match now.


    Therefore, he can only support Ming Yin.


    Xiao couldn''t tell whether Ming Yin could be trusted, but one thing he could confirm was that Gu Mingzi couldn''t believe it.


    "Gu Mingzi has a master of five rounds of heaven, and he has been lying in ambush in the immortal world for so many years. I don''t know how many cards there are. Mingyin can''t cope with it alone. I have to come forward in this battle."


    Xiao Naihe was transparent.


    This level of war, even in the middle and late period of the holy Zun, can only reluctantly join in, so Xiao didn''t consider letting the old demon master take action.


    After pondering for a while, Xiao Naihe said: "Miss Fumeng, it seems that I can''t go back for the time being, but I will give you a divine idea. When you arrive at the Terran and find Yantian Pavilion, as long as you give my divine idea to the people of Yantian Pavilion, they will naturally welcome you back."


    Although the old Demon Lord and others did not know the origin of this strange shadow, Xiao Naihe looked so solemn that something big must have happened.


    "Well, young master Xiao, take care."


    After saying goodbye to the group, Xiao Naihe also left here with Ming Yin and went to the Styx river outside the boundary.


    As for the old Demon Lord and others, Xiao Naihe won''t worry.


    Although Tianjing three risks are dangerous, the strength of the old demon master has slowly recovered. He has operated in the valley demon gate for many years. Xiao doesn''t believe that the other party has no magic weapon and can keep others through Tianjing three risks.


    Beyond the boundary, the Styx river is located outside the 100000 gates, the far north of 30000 worlds.


    This place is called Huangzhou. There are not even large aristocratic families in this vast world.


    In the ancient times, as the battlefield of various major gates, after so many years, the wasteland has long become a chaotic barren land.


    This place has cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods, fish and dragons, and everyone.


    Many people call the wasteland a paradise for practitioners to commit crimes. Monsters, Warcraft and six major races are all in this place.


    At the same time, many people in the 100000 doors regard the wasteland as a place for trial.


    Many of those masters who step into the holy master will experience here.


    As an ancient battlefield, wasteland also has various left over magic weapons and orthodoxy, and has a lot of opportunities.


    After so many years of development, it is still not fully developed.


    At this point, wasteland will have different names.


    Archean battlefield.


    A place of trial.


    A treasure of opportunity.


    Forbidden domain!


    The Styx river outside the boundary is an extremely secret place in the barren state.


    Xiao Naihe and Ming Yin shuttled through the world. After three days, they finally came to the wasteland.


    As soon as I entered the wasteland, the smell of chaos came to my face.


    Xiao Naihe sighed slightly: "no wonder many large businesses will regard this place as a place for trial. It is absolutely not easy to survive in this place."


    Ming Yin nodded.


    He also knows well on the west side of the continent.


    However, no matter how dangerous the wasteland is, it is nothing for Xiao Naihe and Ming Yin.


    In their realm, the only thing that can threaten them is the top holy peak in the cultivation system.


    For so many years, since the blood clan era, there has been no strong man at the top of the holy statue for many years.


    When the blood clan was established, the monsters created by the Xuanxue tablet killed a very small number of saints in the immortal world.


    Although the blood clan was almost destroyed at that time, the immortal world has not recovered its vitality for so many years.


    There are shadows under the wasteland, and all kinds of monsters, Warcraft and practitioners are fighting.


    Even in some places, cities have emerged.


    Although wasteland is the most chaotic place on the western continent, where people are there, there are rivers and lakes.


    After so many years, a big city has gradually emerged in the central urban area of Huangzhou.


    There is no master in this big city.


    However, over the years, the major experts in Huangzhou have an unwritten rule.


    In the wilderness, you can fight and do anything.


    But when you get to the wasteland City, you can''t fight at will, except for a normal duel.


    In case of assassination, killing and looting, all the experts can attack them.


    It is precisely in this way that the wasteland city can survive unharmed for so many years.


    "Is your real body in the wasteland?"


    Xiao Naihe and Ming Yin came to Huangzhou City, looked at the bustling downtown and asked slowly.


    "Yes, I''m not at ease in other places, but there is generally no danger in this wasteland city."


    Ming Yin took a look at the wasteland city and came to a humble house.


    Various prohibitions are engraved outside the house. Even if Xiao wants to crack them, it will take the boss''s effort.


    In the room, the ghost printed Buddha was sitting on a crystal coffin.


    He was surrounded by all kinds of nothingness, which seemed to urge his own strength to a very high level.


    I only saw the shadow that Ming Yin opened his eyes and followed Xiao Naihe, and then drilled into Ming Yin''s body.


    "How are you?"


    "In this half month, I will adjust my Qi machine and reconcile my essence, Qi and spirit to the extreme, so as to face the decisive battle of Gu Mingzi."


    Ming Yin''s eyes twinkled. His every move now had a supreme majesty.


    In terms of cultivation strength, Ming Yin is no worse than Xiao Nai.


    If it weren''t for Xiao, he would have all kinds of cards against the sky and accumulated a huge foundation.


    I''m afraid Xiao doesn''t necessarily think he will benefit from fighting with Ming Yin.


    Ming Yin got the immortal Qi from qingluan. After practicing for so many years, he has mastered most of the keys.


    But Gu Mingzi was reincarnated and became the top power of the ancient Ming family. In those years, he was called the giant of the three families together with the king of the world and the ancient holy Son.


    After so many years, Gu Mingzi''s strength has reached an extremely terrible level.


    On that day, Xiao Naihe fought with Gu Mingzi in the three eyed demon family, and was completely suppressed.


    Although he had not broken through the current state at that time, Xiao Naihe didn''t think he had any chance of winning at that time because he was in control of the cause and effect tree, chaotic Tianshi, Changsheng Zhenqi and so on.


    "Young master Xiao has come. With the help of young master Xiao, I feel much more at ease."


    At this time, a man came out of the shadow


    Since Ming Yin is here, qingluan is also here.


    In this war, qingluan can''t actually help much.


    Her cultivation strength is not even as good as Xiao Naihe. Now she is just in the middle of the holy Zun, which is higher than the demon king at most.


    "I have to come to the war between Ming Yin and Gu Mingzi. Thanks for the great kindness that day, and I won''t let Gu Mingzi sit up."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t help just to help, but also by his own selfishness.


    "Childe Xiao is no more modest than that. With Childe Xiao''s help, we have a much better chance of winning."


    "In fact, I don''t understand. The battle between Gu Mingzi and Ming Yin is their business. We can''t participate. Why do you think the odds of victory will be much better?"


    Xiao Naihe just didn''t understand this. He didn''t think he could participate in the fight between the two at that time.


    Since it is the fateful battle between Gu Mingzi and Ming Yin, no one else can intervene.


    "Young master Xiao doesn''t know. Naturally, we can''t intervene in the fateful battle between your husband and Gu Mingzi, but no one knows what will happen at that time. There are other experts of five rounds of heaven over Gu Mingzi, each of which is not simple. If only my concubine is still alive, it''s really difficult to do it."


    Hearing this, Xiao nodded.


    Gu Mingzi, as the God of the five chakras, has other masters in the five chakras.


    Xiao doesn''t think that there will be no other actions in the five rounds of heaven at that time.


    "But we also need to care about, not just the five wheel day group."


    Ming Yin said slowly, as if he was suggesting something.


    Xiao looked so moved that he suddenly thought of a man in his mind.


    "There''s still half a month left. There can''t be any mistakes in this war. Childe Xiao, please help your husband sweep the array for half a month."


    Qingluan was worried that before the battle between Gu Mingzi and Ming Yin, Ming Yin might start in the fifth wheel sky.


    Even if this is a wasteland City, the rules of wasteland city are basically of little use to experts at their level.


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    Late at night, Ming Yin closed again.


    In this half month, he will adjust his momentum to the peak stage, so as to face the battle of fate.


    Although Xiao Naihe was not the protagonist in this war, it was also the key for Xiao Naihe.


    He wants to make sure that Gu Mingzi can''t become the king of all wars.


    "People of five round days will certainly not stay in the eastern mainland so quietly. I''m afraid they will come to the wasteland soon."


    Xiao walked on the gate of Huangzhou with his eyes like electricity.

 Chapter 3058

    Xiao''s eyes were like electricity, and the star map appeared in his eyes.


    I only saw his fingers flick, as if he was calculating something.


    Now why is Xiao Nai deducing all kinds of general trends with his calculation ability of heavenly mystery star map.


    The battle between Gu Mingzi and Ming Yin is related to the general trend of the eternal world in the future.


    Xiao Naihe was not originally a member of the immortality world, but after so many years, he has long been involved. The general trend of the immortality world is also related to Xiao Naihe''s own development.


    Gu Mingzi has a great feud with himself and cannot reconcile.


    Xiao Naihe naturally can''t let Gu Mingzi become the king of all wars.


    Once he became the king of the underworld, even Xiao Naihe would not have much chance of winning.


    He is now calculating the odds of the victory of the great war from the divinatory symbols through the heavenly mystery and star map.


    "The sixth house is the last place, which can''t be explored. Can''t even calculate the sky machine star map?"


    Xiao looked so moved.


    The ability of celestial astrogram has reached an evolutionary stage.


    However, from the divinatory symbols of the star map, the battle between Gu Mingzi and Ming Yin can''t see all kinds of changes at all.


    Even the secret of heaven could not be explored, and Xiao Naihe felt a little strange.


    However, the sky chart is not omnipotent. It can deduce everything.


    "Ming Yin''s odds are not as good as Gu Mingzi."


    Although Xiao Naihe could not calculate the trend of the war from the star map.


    But he can still see something.


    In this fatalistic battle, Ming Yin has little chance of winning, which is certain.


    Xiao shook his head and put away the heavenly mystery map. Now there are many variables. No one knows the outcome until the last moment.


    At this time, the lights of Huangzhou City are shining. In this place of trial, experts of all nationalities are mixed.


    There may still be all kinds of chaos outside the wasteland City, but inside the wasteland City, it seems so peaceful.


    However, Xiao Naihe felt the danger of wind and rain from the wasteland city.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly looked a little changed. His eyes were like lightning, shuttling under the wasteland city.


    Xiao jumped like lightning, shuttling back and forth, and then stopped at an open space in Huangzhou City.


    "Come out, don''t hide."


    Xiao Naihe was above the city gate. He felt a burning sight and locked himself.


    Although he didn''t see anyone, Xiao Naihe seemed to know who it was.


    Slowly, dark shadows suddenly appeared in the forest. These black silver gathered from the ground and finally turned into shadow forms.


    It seems to have changed into human form.


    "Sure enough, it''s you."


    When Xiao Naihe saw clearly the appearance of the human figure, he didn''t show any surprised expression on his face. There was only a faint peace. It seemed that everything was expected from beginning to end.


    "You and I had a life and death war. It would have taken some time, but now we can''t wait."


    The figure spoke, and the body slowly turned into an entity.


    "You''re also here for the sake of Pluto protoplasm, but if you want to join the war between Ming Yin and Gu Mingzi, I''m afraid you''re not qualified enough."


    Xiao Naihe looked at each other with a very cold tone.


    "So what? If I can beat you, I can break through, and then I will be qualified."


    Suddenly, the movement of the other party''s body shrouded a powerful aura around, as if all over the world had become a void space.


    "Jue Xin, stop."


    At this time, a space crack emerged from mid air.


    This space crack was torn open and a person came out of it.


    This person is no one else, but the eternal daughter of the present age.


    The person who just talked to Xiao Naihe is Juexin.


    At the beginning, Jue Xin attacked Xiao secretly. Although later, the immortal daughter came forward and took Jue Xin away.


    However, Xiao had agreed with the immortal daughter that he and Juexin would have a life and death struggle in the future.


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe couldn''t let go of his hatred. Even the immortal daughter couldn''t break Xiao Naihe''s idea.


    "Don''t meddle, heavenly daughter. It''s my business and his business. If I win, I can break through myself and break the territory immediately. At that time, I''m also qualified to get the protoplasm of Pluto."


    Juexin also has a great relationship with Pluto.


    In fact, although Gu Mingzi and Ming Yin are the yin-yang separation of Baizhan Pluto, Jue Xin is the shadow of Baizhan Pluto.


    Although it can''t compare with the separation of yin and Yang, Juexin does have the qualification to compete for the ghost of the hundred battles.


    "I see. Now you have reached the critical point of breaking the environment. Unfortunately, there is a magic barrier in your heart, so you can''t be promoted. Your magic barrier comes from me?"


    On that day, Juexin attacked himself secretly. Although Xiao Naihe didn''t ask why, he was so clear-minded that he didn''t know that Juexin attacked himself because of the immortal daughter.


    That time, Juexin didn''t succeed, but left a magic barrier in his heart.


    Now if Jue Xin wants to break through himself and promote himself, he must break the magic barrier.


    To break the magic barrier, we must defeat Xiao Naihe.


    "Although you are close to breaking the border, you are not my opponent. Even if I give you thousands of years, you are not my opponent."


    Xiao Naihe looked calm and seemed to be telling an ordinary thing.


    "Really? I didn''t know until I fought. Let''s do it."


    Jue Xin closes his eyes.


    Although he hated Xiao Naihe, he had to admit that Xiao Naihe might be right.


    A character like Xiao Naihe will only go farther and farther away from himself.


    Juexin is just the shadow of the king of hell. As long as he becomes a whole one day, he will never surpass Xiao.


    Now, it is also the time when Jue Xin is closest to Xiao Naihe.


    So he can''t wait and can''t afford to wait.


    If you can''t beat Xiao now, you can''t do it in the future.


    "Tiannv, what do you say?"


    The immortal lady sighed slightly, "I naturally listen to childe Xiao''s ideas."


    "I see." Xiao Naihe nodded. At the moment he closed his eyes, his body slowly glowed with fine Mans.


    I only saw Xiao spit out a white breath, which seemed to be the fog of the east at sunrise, with a hint of anger.


    At this moment, Xiao opened his eyes, turned his eyes into thunder, and his momentum exploded.


    The blood and smoke on the body run through the world.


    "You do it. You only have three chances."


    Xiao was indifferent.


    Juexin''s current strength is only three moves at most.


    If he can''t grasp these three moves, there will be only one dead end.


    Yes, this war was either Jue Xin''s death or Xiao Nai''s death.


    Xiao Naihe would not think that Jue Xin had any chance of winning within the three moves.


    "Drink!"


    As soon as Jue Xin drinks it, his body turns into an illusion, which is the essence of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 3059

    Yuehua flows in the open space like a spring.


    The Qi and blood on Xiao Naihe and Jue Xin have been pushed to the extreme. The power revealed between every move has the power to smash the vacuum.


    "It seems that childe Xiao''s cultivation has reached my level."


    The light in the eyes of the immortal goddess flickered. The last time she saw Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe was still in the middle and late stage of the holy statue.


    It was only within two years that the eldest daughter met Xiao for the first time, and this man has been promoted to two levels in a row.


    She has been stuck in this realm for 100000 years.


    But Xiao Naihe completed what he had done for 100000 years in two years.


    The company commander couldn''t help sighing that Xiao Naihe''s talent was really terrible.


    Juexin is also a genius, because as the shadow of the Pluto of Baizhan, it inherits some characteristics of Baizhan, which can not be underestimated.


    But Xiao Naihe is more abnormal than Jue Xin. No wonder five rounds of heaven have no way to deal with Xiao Naihe one after another.


    Once such a person does not die, there is a great opportunity.


    "Juexin, you just don''t have a chance."


    The immortal girl said secretly in her heart.


    Jue Xin naturally saw the strength of Xiao Naihe, "he is stronger than before, but I have no reason to be afraid of him, and I have stepped into my extreme. If I can''t win today, it''s even more impossible to win in the future."


    Today, Jue Xin knows that he is the last chance.


    If he wants to compete for the ghost of the hundred battles and achieve integrity, he must defeat Xiao Naihe, break the magic barrier and promote to break the environment.


    If he becomes a complete body, he does not have to exist as the shadow of a hundred battles, so he can really be equal to the goddess.


    For yourself and to get the heavenly daughter, Jue Xin must become the next generation of hundred battles.


    "Today, I will defeat you."


    Juexin''s body radiated a thin layer of blue light, and the faint blue light appeared, and finally turned into a set of armor.


    "Sacred vessel?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly. He couldn''t see that what the other party summoned was a holy instrument.


    In fact, at his level, ordinary sacred vessels can''t deal with Xiao.


    Only those legendary holy vessels, such as Jielong stone and ancient temple, can pose a certain threat to Xiao Naihe


    "The supreme treasure armor protects my mind and mind, and heaven fights boxing."


    The armor on Jue Xin''s body seemed to turn into a long dragon and roared into the void.


    Suddenly, endless fragments of void were formed in all directions, as if to smash the void.


    From him, it merged into a strong sense of boxing, which was incomparably pure, even Xiao felt rare.


    "Is this the magic power of hundred wars?"


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes moved, and his body retreated slightly behind. At this time, a thunder appeared from Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    Not only in his hands, but also on the sky, a burst of thunder lit up the whole wasteland city.


    The loud noise woke up all the practitioners living in the wasteland city one by one.


    "What''s that sound?"


    "You see, there is thunder and lightning in that place, and there is Taoist rhyme light. Someone is fighting."


    "Isn''t this death? We have unwritten rules in Huangzhou City for many years. Anyone who fights in the city can rush up and kill each other."


    "Go, don''t let them break the rules in the city."


    Many practitioners walked in company and passed away one after another.


    These people have lived in the wasteland city for a long time. They are worried that once someone fights in the city and makes a start, the wasteland city will have no meaning if the rules of the wasteland city are gone.


    Many people get rich by trading in the wasteland city. Although there are no countries or sects in the wasteland City, many forces have developed through long-term activities and activities in the wasteland city.


    They rely on all kinds of transactions in the wasteland city to constantly collect money and get all kinds of benefits.


    Once the unwritten rules of wasteland city are broken, it will be a disastrous blow to them.


    They naturally do not want to see such a thing happen.


    More and more people are moving towards the fighting position over there.


    If you can come to Huangzhou City, you are all experts in the world.


    Together, they can definitely become one of the most terrible forces in the eternal world.


    At this time, on the other side, outside a cabin, a woman looked at the thunder beating in the distance, and couldn''t help but wonder: "this is the Taoist spirit of Childe Xiao. Did he fight with people in the wasteland city? Was he a man of five rounds of heaven?"


    In the dark night, several figures also appeared from a corner of Huangzhou City. These people looked not far away. The locked position was the position where Xiao Naihe and Jue Xin fought.


    "Go!"


    Only a cold cry was heard. These figures disappeared and flew towards the thunder light.


    Countless experts in Huangzhou City rushed over. Xiao Naihe and Juexin had such an amazing shock, which must be hard to hide.


    One by one, the experts are so aggressive that they want to surround and kill the fighting characters.


    There was no such precedent in Huangzhou City before.


    In the past, there were two saints in the wasteland who fought in the wasteland city. Later, several terrorists in the wasteland city jointly killed all the two saints.


    This kind of thing has happened several times in Huangzhou City, and even the holy and powerful can''t stop it.


    The last thing that happened was a thousand years ago.


    Sure enough, there were several powerful smells coming from the wasteland City, which were not under the strength of everyone.


    "Break the rules and attack in groups."


    A holy and powerful man with a cold tone.


    As soon as these people listen, they are all aggressive. If they look from a distance, they can even see that there are countless blood and wolf smoke running through the world on this side.


    But just as the crowd came running.


    Suddenly, a thunderbolt fell from the sky, like an electric knife, dividing the wasteland city into two and one.


    It was a tall tower that fell from the sky and was suppressed directly.


    As soon as the practitioners who were running ahead approached, they were turned over by this thunder, and each one was scared to death.


    "What?"


    Even those masters who started clamoring to surround and kill others were shocked at the moment.


    The tall tower in front of them seemed to appear out of thin air and fly from a distance.


    "Is it a Taoist instrument?"


    The immortal girl standing high in the sky, when she saw the tower, her expression changed slightly.


    "Shenxiao jiulei tower? The supreme treasure of the ancient demon family. I didn''t expect it to appear in the hands of Childe Xiao."


    At a glance, the immortal girl immediately recognized the origin of the tower.


    Shenxiao jiulei tower is also one of the three holy treasures of the Buddha and devil kingdom.


    At that time, the will of the eternal world came. After fighting with the two tribes of Buddha and devil, the three sacred vessels disappeared.


    The immortal heavenly daughter didn''t want to find these three sacred objects.


    These three sacred vessels are almost the three most powerful magic weapons in the history of many times in the eternal world.


    Shenxiao jiulei tower is one of them. Now it has fallen into Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    "Elder, what kind of treasure is this?"


    "Haven''t you seen it? The gas field contained in this tower is stronger than any Taoist Qi I''ve seen."


    "I''m afraid it''s not ordinary things. Even ordinary saints and powerful people can''t control these sacred objects."


    At the moment, several strong men are also stunned by Shenxiao jiulei tower.


    "You see, there is a man on this tower. Is this tower his?"


    The crowd looked over. Only one man was seen standing at the top of the nine thunder tower in Shenxiao.


    Xiao Naihe''s ground is Jue Xin.


    Jue Xin''s armor has broken a big hole, and he looks even more embarrassed.


    "OK, what a powerful magic weapon."


    Not long ago, Jue Xin forced himself to use his treasure armor to resist the attack of "Shenxiao nine thunder tower", but he still couldn''t stop it. He almost died under such thunder.


    "You have made six moves, and there are four left. If you can''t win me within the four moves, you have to die."


    Xiao Naihe''s tone was indifferent, as if he were telling something that had happened.


    In his eyes, Juexin was already a dead man.


    No matter how hard Jue Xin struggles, he is not his opponent.


    As early as the moment when Jue Xin attacked himself when he came down from Qilian Mountain, he was doomed to the end of Jue Xin.


    "I don''t believe it."


    Jue Xin drank violently, and his whole body suddenly glowed with endless fire, as if it had turned into a scorching sun.


    Then Jue Xin hit Xiao Naihe with a speed that the naked eye could not capture.


    That strong, almost even time can break open.


    Looking at Jue Xin''s attack, countless underground experts were shocked one by one.


    "What a powerful guy. He''s not easy with such momentum."


    At the moment when Jue Xin turned into fire and hit himself, Xiao clapped his hands.


    The Shenxiao jiulei tower at the bottom flew again, floating directly in mid air and blocking the fire.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided with each other, and the whole wasteland city suddenly became bright, and the five thousand mile radius turned into a scorching world.


    "This... Is this the first few terror experts in the 100000 sect?"


    Before, those people who clamored to come around and kill Xiao Naihe and Jue Xin trembled with fear.


    Jue Xin burns his source and releases his power, which can almost remove the wasteland city from the wasteland in an instant.


    However, he was blocked by the nine thunder tower of Shenxiao, but his power was absorbed.


    The boy''s strength is great, but the tower is even more terrible.


    "These treasures are absolutely sacred vessels among sacred vessels?"


    Fear and greed showed in the eyes of many experts.


    They are greedy one by one, but they dare not rob.


    After all, Jue Xin scared them half to death.


    Even this boy can''t break the pagoda. The man on the pagoda doesn''t know how powerful he is?

 Chapter 3060

    "The seventh move, let me give you a punch."


    Xiao Naihe''s tone was indifferent. When he spoke, he stood over the nine thunder tower of Shenxiao and punched at will.


    This punch seemed to come from outside, breaking the endless vacuum and shuttling through nothingness.


    Then, the strong boxing intention came up with a bombardment. Attack Jue Xin ruthlessly.


    "Not good."


    At this moment, Jue Xin felt an unprecedented danger.


    That sense of boxing almost awakened the crisis he had not felt for many years.


    "Must be blocked."


    Jue Xin''s face changed wildly, and he withdrew violently. He didn''t dare to resist this boxing intention.


    When he was about to block the intention of boxing, a powerful spiritual power burst out from behind the intention of boxing.


    "Does the move have spirit?"


    The heart of Jue Xin is even colder this time.


    He did not dare to underestimate Xiao Naihe from the beginning, and even Xiao Naihe was placed at the same level as the immortal heavenly daughter.


    He overestimated Xiao Naihe''s strength as much as possible, but he didn''t expect it.


    Still underestimated Xiao Naihe''s strength.


    These terrible forces have completely exceeded Jue Xin''s imagination.


    "It must be blocked from the front."


    Jue Xin knows that he can''t dodge. When he bites his teeth, his blood surges and burns, turning into a golden body.


    Boom!


    The fist intention blasted Juexin to the ground, and even was smashed into an abyss on the ground.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    When they saw it, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The people who just shouted to surround and kill Xiao Naihe had long been silent and dared not speak for fear that Xiao Naihe would hear them.


    Xiao Naihe just punched this powerful and rebellious youth into the ground.


    Such strength, even if they can''t understand it. It can also be guessed that this man is definitely more terrible than them.


    What can I do to kill Xiao? Are you trying to die?


    Even the super existence of several wasteland cities dare not act rashly.


    "Don''t you know you''re dead?"


    "Should you be dead? I''m afraid that even the wasteland city can turn into nothingness in an instant. If you hit the young man, the other party may have gone up in smoke."


    Several experts said as they looked into the thick fog.


    After the fog dispersed, I only saw Jue Xin''s blood all over, and his Qi climbed up like a hairspring.


    "What? This is not dead? This young man is also strong against the sky."


    Seeing the terrible wound on Jue Xin''s body, everyone took a breath one by one.


    It''s horrible.


    These two people are terrible.


    A power of terror, under one blow, is enough to destroy everything.


    Another gold body is strong and can survive under the intention of boxing.


    If it was anyone in the field, they didn''t have the ability to survive being bombarded by such boxing.


    I''m afraid even the spirit will be destroyed and turned into nothingness.


    "You lost."


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent and said slowly.


    Now, the treasure armor on Jue Xin has turned into fragments.


    The spirit and body were defeated by their fist intention.


    The source has been burned a lot by the other party, and it can''t burn any more.


    Now I have no strength to fight back.


    Xiao didn''t want to fight anymore. When Jue Xin came to this step, the oil was almost exhausted and the lamp was dry.


    Even if Xiao doesn''t do it, Jue Xin won''t live long. Even the immortal daughter can''t save him.


    With that punch just now, how could Xiao use the force of cause and effect to forcibly cut off the cause and effect line of Jue Xin.


    Once the cause and effect line is cut off, it is dangerous.


    "Did I lose?"


    Jue Xin''s face was pale, and his eyes showed a sad color.


    In the end, I still can''t win Xiao.


    In fact, Jue Xin knew that he couldn''t win Xiao Naihe at the moment he fought with Xiao Naihe.


    But he still wants to fight. Even if it''s impossible, he wants to make it possible.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Naihe''s stronger than he expected.


    He has no choice.


    In front of Xiao Naihe, no matter what means he has, it is useless.


    Where is Xiao Nai? One day, he can''t beat each other.


    "If I didn''t do it to you at the beginning, maybe there would be no such ending today?"


    "Maybe, but time can''t be reversed. Since you took the shot that day, this road has long been doomed, and you can''t turn back."


    Xiao said slowly.


    Jue Xin smiled miserably: "yes, I''ve never regretted it. Even if I''m giving me a chance to go back to the beginning, I want to do it. If I don''t dare to face what I want to pursue, what''s the meaning of my life. I''ve seen through it for so many years."


    While talking, Jue Xin looked at the immortal daughter in the distance.


    Xiao Naihe also looked at the immortal heavenly daughter along Jue Xin''s line of sight.


    "I''ve seen her mind for a long time. That''s why I want to kill you. As long as I kill you, she will break the idea."


    "I see."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe seems to have some idea of Jue Xin.


    He is pursuing an impossible wish. If he can become a real hundred battles, maybe he can realize his idea, and the immortal daughter may be really willing to entrust him.


    Unfortunately, Juexin didn''t have this ability from the beginning.


    Even if he is the shadow of a hundred battles, how can he compete with Gu Mingzi and Ming Yin?


    Compared with those two people, he is too much worse. There is no comparability at all.


    Even if Jue Xin really cracked the magic barrier and promoted to break the environment today, there is not much hope to defeat Gu Mingzi and Ming Yin.


    "Xiao Naihe."


    Jue Xin suddenly burst out a burst of fine awn in his eyes, just like the stars in the sky, "you won, but I won''t lose and don''t want to lose."


    "Maybe."


    Looking at Xiao Naihe''s expression. Jue Xin closed his eyes. At the moment, his vitality slowly disappeared.


    That punch cut off the vitality of Jue Xin. He couldn''t live without the cause and effect line.


    Jue Xin''s eyes flickered before he died. He saw the immortal daughter in the distance and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Slowly Jue Xin closed his eyes, a smile appeared on his face, and the corners of his mouth started slightly, as if he was telling something.


    Xiao''s eyes flashed, as if he had noticed something.


    Jue Xin took back his sight, looked at Xiao Naihe again, and smiled. His laughter seemed to rush to the sky.


    "Ha ha, I really don''t want to lose..."


    In the end, Jue Xin''s incarnation turned into nothingness and really disappeared completely in this space.


    At the moment, Jue Xin is really dead and can no longer live. Even the strong man at the peak of the holy master can''t save Jue Xin.


    "Why am I not?"


    Xiao Naihe watched Jue Xin disappear in the background and said slowly.

 Chapter 3061

    "Hey."


    The immortal girl closed her eyes and turned into a sigh.


    Jue Xin was cultivated by her, but slowly Jue Xin began to change. He didn''t know what he thought and the immortal daughter.


    She and Juexin are never possible, but Juexin doesn''t think so.


    His possessiveness became stronger and stronger. He knew that in the end, he was jealous and fought with Xiao.


    From the moment Juexin decided to fight Xiao Naihe, the immortal daughter also knew that Juexin''s fate was doomed and there could be no chance of winning.


    She doesn''t blame Jue Xin or Xiao Naihe. It''s their choice. It''s just a pity for the eternal daughter.


    Xiao couldn''t help turning his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. It seemed that he remembered some actions he had just done before Jue Xin died.


    "Sir, this is a wasteland city. Now that your personal grievances have been solved, would you please put away the pagoda?"


    At this time, two figures flew out of the crowd.


    These two men have a strong breath and are obviously masters at the saint level.


    However, in front of Xiao Naihe, the two men dared not make a mistake.


    Xiao Naihe''s momentum just now completely deterred all the people present.


    Although there are unwritten rules in the wasteland City, such rules are of little use to the really strong.


    When Xiao Naihe became strong to a certain extent, even if he broke this rule, several people in Huangzhou City dared to come forward and said they would surround Xiao Naihe.


    However, those practitioners who live by trading in wasteland cities are certainly not willing to see this phenomenon. They can only wait and bite the bullet.


    However, Xiao didn''t know the two men, but slowly said, "it''s not over yet. I advise you to leave immediately. The real battle is only beginning now."


    With that, Xiao turned his head and twinkled in his eyes.


    "Huh?"


    The two men were slightly stunned and didn''t understand what they said.


    At this time, there was a white practice in the dark night, which seemed to be broken from a distant space.


    When this white practice fell, several shadows were formed immediately.


    When Xiao Naihe saw three shadows, his face also changed and became strange.


    "Xiao Naihe, we finally meet again."


    The man who spoke was no one else, but the Dragon Qingcang of the five wheeled sky.


    And along with the Dragon Qingcang, there is also a world, and the other is the wasteland God Jiumu emperor of the wasteland family


    The three gods of the five wheel heaven finally came.


    "It seems that this time Gu Mingzi is willing to pay his blood and save in case. Even the three gods called."


    Xiao smiled coldly.


    These three people are all top experts in the immortal world


    No worse than Xiao Nai before he was promoted.


    Even now Xiao Naihe may not have benefited much from the joint efforts of the three people.


    "There''s no way. The dark god has calculated some things. He knows that this fateful war must have unprecedented difficulties. The three of us don''t protect him, and he''s not really sure."


    "Lord Xiao is very powerful. I didn''t expect that he would improve again after a long time."


    Long Qingcang''s eyes twinkled. How could he not see that Xiao Naihe''s cultivation was more powerful than before.


    Even standing opposite Xiao Naihe, long Qingcang can feel boundless oppression from Xiao Naihe. This feeling will only appear when he faces Gu Mingzi.


    Now Xiao Naihe also oppressed him. Long Qingcang naturally calculated something.


    "I have five rounds of heaven and three gods coming. Even if you are really diligent, you can''t take much advantage."


    "Who said, there is only one person here, young master Xiao."


    The immortal heavenly daughter also showed her true body. As soon as her beautiful face appeared, the experts in Huangzhou City were stunned one by one.


    "Is this a fairy?"


    "It''s a feast for the eyes to have such a beautiful woman in the world."


    When they looked at the immortal daughter, they couldn''t help but have an idea that can''t be blasphemed.


    Instead, Emperor Jiumu seemed to feel something. He frowned and said coldly, "if the Emperor didn''t guess wrong, you are the immortal daughter of the present age."


    "Lord Huang has sharp eyes."


    "Ha ha, the goddess of heaven is incomparable from ancient times to modern times. Even the God of the underworld fell for you in those days. The king of the world and the holy king all fell under your pomegranate skirt. Unfortunately, the goddess of heaven has higher eyes than the top, but no one has chosen. How many years have passed since she appeared this time? It seems that she chose Xiao?"


    "But it''s also true. Lord Xiao is so beautiful and excellent that he is better than the king of the world at that time. It''s no accident that you will choose him."


    Long Qingcang smiled. Although the tone of the three of them was very indifferent, their hearts were not so relaxed.


    The seniority of the immortal heavenly daughter can be said to be the highest one in the field, which is in the same era as the underworld God.


    Such a woman, they have five rounds of the three gods, and none of them is afraid.


    "Immortal daughter?"


    Everyone was stunned. Many experts in the wasteland didn''t know the meaning of these four words.


    However, a few strong people who stood in the top ranks of the wasteland seemed to think of something and their faces were filled with shock. "The immortal daughter was born? How many times have you never heard of the immortal daughter?"


    "Is that woman really the eternal daughter? The saint chosen by the eternal world."


    "Only such a woman can be called a heavenly daughter."


    Soon, the news of the birth of the eternal daughter spread ten, ten to a hundred, and the famine city began to stir.


    Although many people forget the legend of the eternal daughter, once it is mentioned, they are excited to know the importance of the eternal daughter.


    Those top experts showed enthusiasm and greed in their eyes, and only a few had admiration.


    "It''s said that whoever can get the immortal daughter will inherit the immortal Qi. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    Several top experts looked at each other and seemed to know what was thinking in each other''s heart.


    After a while, several men flew out of the crowd.


    These men were all strong men at the saint level. They fell opposite the immortal girl and gave a slight salute: "is the girl the immortal girl of today? I''m the white glass of Qingyun sect."


    "I''ve seen tiannv in Xiashi Jingtian. I wonder if tiannv will appreciate it. I''ll be a guest on Lingshan island and let me do my host''s friendship."


    ¡­¡­


    Several men in succession expressed their meaning to the immortal girl. However, Xiao knew that once the woman''s identity was exposed, he was afraid it would cause a big shock in the immortal world.


    You know, the ancient clan perished because of this woman.


    If the king of the world is not greedy for the true Qi of the immortal heavenly daughter, he will not be united by the ancient Mingzi to destroy the ancient family.


    "Hum! The immortal heavenly daughter is your own. Can you touch it?"


    Just then, a cold hum came from the depths of the sky.


    Then, a sense of boxing hit from the void, as if it had turned into a mountain.


    White glass and stone Jingtian''s face changed and quickly retreated.


    However, the speed of boxing exceeded their speed.


    Bang bang.


    The two men were hit by this fist and flew out, almost breaking their whole bodies and mutilated their flesh.


    "This... This is white glazed glaze and Shi Jingtian. The master in the former and middle period of the holy master was hit by such a collision and couldn''t afford to be seriously injured. Who is it?"


    Everyone was stunned when they saw the tragedy of the two men.


    Only Bai Liuli struggled to sit up. His face was very white. He said with difficulty: "Kong Lianjun, northwest boxing emperor Kong Lianjun, you have also come to Huangzhou City?"


    "Why, can''t I come? I didn''t expect to hear the birth of the eternal daughter when I came. It''s really God''s will, ha ha ha."


    The dark shadow flickered in the sky. A man with swollen muscles looked like electricity, and his body was as broad as a mountain.


    As soon as Kong Lianjun appeared, his boxing intention was like an endless aura, wrapping up the whole infield.


    "Who is Kong Lianjun?"


    "Keep your voice down, this is a big man. It is said that he is most likely to become the ancestor of the madman, the leader of the Tianmen alliance, and the great sage duckweed. His cultivation strength is almost in the middle and late stage of the holy Zun. He is at least the top five experts in the 100000 sect."


    "So big? No wonder Bai Liuli and Shi Jingtian were beaten like this."


    "It seems that he hasn''t won Kong Lianjun. As the northwest boxing emperor, he is famous. In the northwest world, there are three thousand beauties. It''s also his nature to see the immortal daughter."


    Kong Lianjun ignored everyone''s whispered discussion and laughed. Looking at the immortal heavenly daughter, he showed a trace of greed: "heavenly daughter, I don''t talk much nonsense. As my wife, I allow you to be the head of the harem. He has achieved the peak of the holy statue in Japan and is willing to help you step into the peak."


    "I appreciate your kindness, but I don''t mean that to you."


    "Hum, don''t toast and don''t eat and punish. At that time, the overlord will bow hard and desecrate the heavenly daughter. It''s not good for you and me."


    Hearing this, the immortal daughter showed a charming smile on her face.


    Kong Lianjun was so crazy that he immediately laughed wildly: "she is worthy of being the eternal daughter. Even if you refuse, you can''t help it. Let''s go with me."


    While talking, he only saw Kong Lianjun stretch out his hand, his five fingers condensed into a huge palm in the void, and he was about to catch the immortal heavenly daughter.


    "Hey."


    At the moment, the immortal girl sighed gently and her fingers flicked. Her fingers like white jade turned into a white light in the void.


    This ray of light formed a prohibition, and forcibly blocked Kong Lianjun. His strength hit the prohibition, but he bounced back directly.


    "Huh?"


    Kong Lianjun''s face changed and he couldn''t stop. Unexpectedly, he was bounced back by this forbidden force.


    He took several steps backwards and looked very shocked.


    "A disgraceful fellow."


    The world smiled coldly.

 Chapter 3062

    At the moment, Kong Lianjun''s face is as ugly as it is.


    It was just a move. The strength of Kong Lianjun was directly rebounded.


    Although Kong Lianjun is the top master in the 100000 sect, he is not really the middle and late period of the holy master after all.


    There is also a great distance from the cultivation of the immortal goddess.


    If the immortal girl had rebounded back with all her strength just now, Kong Lianjun would not just go backwards in a row.


    Although Zhu Yushi knows that he is not as good as the immortal daughter, he can also see the key.


    Kong Lianjun is not as good as himself, let alone deal with the immortal daughter.


    "A disgraceful fellow."


    The world smiled coldly and looked at a dead man.


    Under the original move, Kong Lianjun, who was bounced back, felt very ashamed.


    Now when he heard the words of the world, his face was even colder. He turned his head and burst into murderous anger in his eyes: "what are you talking about? Looking for death!"


    While talking, Kong Lianjun punched out, which completely broke the calm of Huangzhou City.


    It seems that all the experts in the whole Huangzhou City felt the world shaking fist at this moment.


    "Is this the real strength of Kong Lianjun?"


    Bai Liuli''s face was pale. Looking at Kong Lianjun''s fist, he trembled a little and couldn''t help himself.


    Kong Lianjun is really much better than himself.


    "If you dare to offend me for five rounds, die!"


    There was a flash of cold light in the eyes of the world.


    Long Qingcang and Jiumu emperor also shot at this time.


    When the three gods stepped on it, it was like a mountain collapse, and a strong earth gas burst out from the ground.


    Then Kong Lianjun''s fist just returned, and there was no time to break out. He immediately felt an unprecedented danger.


    An endless attraction pulls his body into the ground.


    "No, what kind of magic power is this?"


    Kong Lianjun panicked. He felt that his body control was not his own at all.


    When this idea came into his mind, the next moment, this powerful attraction directly pulled Kong lianjue''s body down and forcibly tore Kong Lianjun''s golden body apart,


    Not only the golden body, but also the spirit and divine personality were cracked by this force.


    "What?"


    "Kong Lianjun was torn off?"


    Seeing that Kong Lianjun had no time to scream, they were torn apart and their vitality was cut off in an instant.


    That''s the mighty Kong Lianjun, the northwest boxer, who has lived for 800 years.


    Just die?


    The white glazed glaze and Shi Jingtian, who had just been defeated by Kong Lianjun, trembled one by one.


    When we looked at the three people in the fifth wheel sky, fear showed in their eyes.


    They didn''t know long Qingcang, but they could kill Kong Lianjun, and it was just a thought. What a powerful horror?


    "The clown has been solved. It''s too noisy. It''s better to trample all the flies below!"


    Long Qingcang spoke coldly, as if telling a very ordinary thing.


    But those people at the bottom, as soon as they heard the words of long Qingcang, all looked frightened and hurried back.


    "Go,"


    For a moment, birds and animals scattered in the open space originally crowded with people. Everyone fled quickly for fear that they would be killed by long Qingcang.


    I''m kidding. It''s a character that even Kong Lianjun can kill instantly. They stay at the scene. Isn''t that trying to die?


    "It''s boring. All the people ran away."


    Long Qingcang shook his head and gave a faint expression of indifference.


    But then there was a strange look on her face. Looking at a direction below, she said, "there are still people who haven''t gone? Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    I only saw a beautiful shadow approaching slowly not far away.


    When Xiao Naihe saw this figure, his face also moved slightly.


    "Qingluan girl."


    Yes, it''s Princess qingluan


    When Xiao Naihe fought with Jue Xin, he had already alerted qingluan.


    It was not until several people came down in the next five rounds that qingluan immediately felt it that she would come.


    But long Qingcang obviously doesn''t know qingluan.


    But the immortal girl standing beside Xiao Naihe looked a little deep in her eyes: "qingluan, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Heavenly daughter, are you here to support my husband this time?"


    It seems that qingluan and the eternal daughter obviously know each other.


    Qingluan, as the eldest daughter of the previous generation, it is not strange to know this generation.


    "I''m here to support young master Xiao."


    "Thank you, my daughter."


    Qingluan nodded.


    The immortal heavenly daughter supports Xiao Naihe, but Xiao Naihe helps her husband. In other words, the immortal heavenly daughter supports Ming Yin, and qingluan''s thanks are very reasonable.


    "This woman... The Dragon God retreats. She is the eldest daughter of the previous generation, Princess qingluan. She is also the wife of Mingyin."


    Zhu Yushi seemed to recognize the origin of qingluan and showed a look of fear.


    "Your Excellency is the demon God of the five rounds of heaven, as well as the Dragon God and the famine God."


    "Princess qingluan is here. This war is really more and more worth seeing."


    The world breathed out.


    Originally, Gu Mingzi asked the three of them to help him out in case.


    There are five rounds of heaven and three gods. There was no accident.


    But this time, there was a Xiao Naihe, qingluan and the immortal heavenly daughter around Ming Yin.


    In this way, the original advantages of Gu Mingzi were pressed down all at once.


    Unless all five rounds of days come, but the demon God has to deal with things on the eastern continent. He can''t arrive so soon.


    "You are all here to wait for this fatalistic war. It''s not suitable to fight in the wasteland city. Why don''t we leave here and solve everything when the fatalistic war is over?"


    Qingluan''s voice seemed to have a charm. When the three people heard it, they only felt their hearts move.


    "She is worthy of being Princess qingluan. She is the eldest daughter of the previous generation. The girl''s magic voice is more and more powerful."


    In the eyes of the world, the fine awn flashed and took a step back.


    "It seems that there is no need to stay today. See you at the Styx river outside the boundary in half a month."


    With that, I only saw Zhu Yushi, long Qingcang and Emperor Jiumu''s body, turned into three dark shadows, jumped out of the wasteland City, and seemed to fly towards a continent.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head: "this time, Gu Mingzi is also well prepared, otherwise he won''t call these three people over. It seems that the war is really not peaceful."


    "If it weren''t for the childe and the heavenly daughter, I''m afraid these three people would try to set some means for my husband to distract my husband. I can''t resist alone. Thank you this time."


    Qingluan leaned slightly.

 Chapter 3063

    There are three gods of the five wheel sky sweeping array on the ancient Mingzi side. This book has great advantages over the ancient Mingzi side.


    Which of the three gods is not the top expert in the immortality world. Their cultivation strength is enough to ignore the three dangers of heaven and go back and forth freely


    As for the remaining demon God, we should deal with some things on the eastern continent.


    But the level is five rounds, and the four gods have arrived, which can not reverse the situation.


    Now there is a qingluan around Mingyin. Xiao Naihe also promised to help.


    As for the immortal daughter, although she seems neutral, her own consciousness tends to Xiao Naihe.


    Once Gu Mingzi becomes a real hundred battles, it is also a great danger to the immortal heavenly daughter.


    Gu Mingzi will never give up on the immortal girl. You know, as early as the three ethnic groups, Gu Mingzi thought of wars because of the immortal girl.


    Now Gu Mingzi wants to live forever, not only for the immortal Qi of the immortal, but also for obsession.


    If these three people unite, naturally they will not be afraid of five rounds of heaven.


    "Wuluntian has arrived in Huangzhou City. It seems that they already know the whereabouts of Mingyin, otherwise they wouldn''t appear here."


    Xiao could not help but see through his heart.


    If the three of long Qingcang didn''t already know the whereabouts of Ming Yin, how could they happen to appear here.


    But Xiao didn''t worry about long Qingcang. At this time, the three people knew it was impossible to do it secretly.


    They are playing games, waiting for the start of the battle of destiny


    Once Gu Mingzi wins, Xiao Naihe and Changsheng tiannv are bound to become the two most dangerous people.


    "Tiannv is here now. It seems that you should get rid of the control of the will of the eternal world."


    Suddenly, qingluan''s conversation turned and talked about another thing.


    "With the help of Childe Xiao, it won''t be a big problem."


    "Congratulations, tiannv has done what I couldn''t even do."


    Qingluan sighed slightly.


    In fact, this generation of immortals is not the only one who wants to get rid of the will control of the immortals.


    Every generation of immortals wants to do this.


    They are not willing to give in to the will of the eternal world and take the long planned fatalistic path.


    Qingluan once wanted to get out of the control of the will of the eternal world. As long as she could avoid the perception of the will of the eternal world, she could do it.


    But qingluan naturally did not have the luck to live forever. She met such a figure as Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe helped the immortal daughter and broke the shackles of the will of the immortal world.


    And the immortal girl hid for countless times. Even qingluan couldn''t help admiring her endurance.


    Now the presence of the immortal goddess here is obviously breaking the shackles of the will of the immortal world.


    Qingluan didn''t know that the will of the eternal world was attracted by the extraterritorial stars. She had no time to separate and couldn''t deal with the eternal daughter.


    "Let''s not talk about it for the moment. Let''s go back first. It won''t take long for half a month."


    There is only one thing they can do now, that is, wait, wait for the battle of destiny to open.


    In this half month, the three of them did not leave the wasteland city.


    The company commander didn''t return to Qilian mountain when he gave birth to a heavenly daughter.


    She has operated in the eternal world for many years, although she rarely comes to the western mainland.


    But on this side, there is also a place to stay.


    However, in the remaining half a month, the immortal heavenly daughter also stayed in a position in Huangzhou City. Except Xiao Naihe and qingluan, no one knew.


    The war between Xiao Naihe and Jue Xin in the wasteland city has shocked the whole wasteland City, and the news soon spread to the whole wasteland city.


    Many people don''t know who is sacred to break the unwritten rule of wasteland city again 800 years later.


    Even after the fight, one of them was still alive and seemed to remain in the wasteland city.


    "I don''t know what kind of character the person who made the move that day was. At that time, Bai Liuli and others wanted to make the move, but they were so scared that they didn''t dare to do it."


    "Isn''t it? Bai Liuli is already an expert in the middle of the holy Zun''s life. It''s said that he has almost reached the middle of the holy Zun''s life. Together with several others, it''s terrible. He didn''t do it."


    "They didn''t want to, but didn''t dare. You didn''t see the situation at that time. One of the two people who fought in the wasteland city was more powerful than the other. One of them had a pagoda and holy ware, which crushed the wasteland City, and no one dared to approach. Even the strong man who fought with him was smashed to death within a few times. It is said that the strength of the smashed man was still above the white glass and shijingtian."


    "So powerful? Who is it? It''s the only way to break the regulations of the wasteland city. Can you continue to act in the wasteland city?"


    When some practitioners heard the news of Xiao Naihe, they couldn''t help admiring and longing.


    They usually enter the wasteland city because it has this unwritten rule that private fighting is not allowed. Because of this rule, they can live safely in the desolate city for so many years.


    But now, someone has broken this rule, and there is no danger after breaking it.


    Those big men who have lived in the wasteland city for many years have turned a blind eye.


    Such people are really envious.


    "But there''s another news. The contemporary immortal daughter has been born again, right in the wasteland city."


    "Really? That''s the eternal daughter. It seems that I haven''t heard of her in many times."


    "There can still be fake. How many people saw it with their own eyes at that time. They all said that the immortal daughter was the only one in the world. It was true."


    "If you can get the immortal daughter, you will become the son of the eternal world. I''m going to take a chance."


    "You? Forget it. Now how many people in the wasteland know that the eternal daughter is born again. They have gone to the wasteland city to look for the eternal daughter. It is estimated that even people outside the wasteland will know soon."


    The news of the eternal daughter spread not only throughout the barren state, but also to people outside the barren state.


    Now, most practitioners in the whole wasteland have poured into the wasteland city to look for the immortal daughter.


    But the Lord''s eternal daughter, even if she knew about it, she didn''t come forward.


    Xiao Naihe and the immortal heavenly daughter sit on a high platform in a secret place. This secret place comes from the "Shenxiao nine thunder tower".


    At this time, they are confirming the results of cultivation.


    "Young master Xiao is only one step away from reaching the peak of the saint. If the opportunity comes, it should be natural and become the real peak of the saint?"


    "It''s not easy to step into the peak of the holy master."


    Xiao shook his head.


    Although he has the experience of the Supreme Master, he can''t rely on the experience of his predecessors. He can only go step by step and verify it himself.


    "That''s true. The saint''s peak, jumping out of the five elements, is not in the longevity framework, and can''t be bound by the longevity world. But since ancient times, how many people can do it?"


    The immortal girl sighed slightly, and her tone seemed to be a little vicissitudes.


    "Since Wang Yi was born, he has the ability to transcend the eternal life world, which threatens the existence of the will of the eternal life world. Although Wang Yi left the eternal life world later, the will of the eternal life world is unwilling to let such people appear again. Since then, the will of the eternal life world has the idea of controlling these chosen children. We rely on our eternal daughter to control these people ¡£¡±


    Slowly, the immortal daughter also told some secrets.


    In fact, in order to reject danger, the will of the eternal world controls those brilliant talents in the eternal world.


    In order not to let the second Wang Yi appear, the immortal world will firmly control those who may become Wang Yi.


    The way to control this is to let the immortal tiannv inherit the true Qi. Once the immortal true Qi is obtained, it will be monitored by the will of the immortal world.


    Such people, although they are chosen by heaven, are controlled by the will of the eternal world in the end.


    However, some people have jumped out of the control of the will of the eternal world, and there are only three such things up to now.


    The first is the ghost seal. He got the dream time and space from qingluan and had the eternal life Qi, but divided half of the eternal life Qi, weakened the shackles of the will and got rid of the monitoring of the will of the eternal life world.


    The second is Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe gets half of the dream time and space. In addition, there is a sky map to cover up his existence, so that he can not be perceived by the will of the eternal world.


    The third is this generation of immortal heavenly daughters. They are all controlled by the will of the immortal world by Xiao Naihe''s great power.


    Through the ages, there are only three of them. They have the Qi of the eternal world, but they are still free.


    All three of them have the potential to become the peak of the Holy One.


    "If Ming Yin defeated Gu Mingzi in the end, it should be the second Yi Sheng once it becomes a hundred battles?"


    Looking beyond the secret realm, the immortal goddess seems to shuttle her sight through countless spaces.


    "The will of the eternal world will certainly not allow the king of the hundred battles to reincarnate. Otherwise, Gu Mingzi will not let the other three gods sweep the array, and qingluan will not ask the two of us."


    Xiao had a bright mind and ran very fast. He suddenly thought of the key.


    "It''s no use thinking now. In the remaining half a month, we can confirm the promotion experience of both sides and be fully prepared."


    The time for the immortal goddess to reach this level is longer than Xiao Nai. She should have some experience she needs.


    Xiao Naihe got experience from the immortal girl, and the immortal girl also got some experience from Xiao Naihe. They also made great progress in the past half a month.


    On the other side, in a quiet dark space, three shadows flickered.


    If Xiao Nai is here, he must be able to recognize that these three people are the former dragon Qingcang, Jiumu emperor and Zhu Yushi.


    "Didn''t you do it?" Gu Mingzi closed his eyes and was in a natural existence with all his heart, as if the underlying power surrounded him.


    "There is qingluan around him. He doesn''t say how Xiao Nai is, and the immortal heavenly daughter also appears. It seems to help Xiao Nai."

 Chapter 3064

    Five rounds of heaven is definitely the most powerful force in the immortal world.


    Over the years, they have collected all kinds of cards in the eternal world. No one knows how many cards they have now.


    Like Xiao Naihe and the immortal heavenly daughter, although they are already in the Ming Yin camp, they really hit hard. They have little chance of winning against five rounds of heaven.


    Of course, if characters like Xiao Naihe and the immortal heavenly daughter are one-on-one, unless Gu Mingzi makes a move, the others are not their opponents.


    These two engines can''t help each other, although both sides are waiting for the battle of fate to start.


    "If I want to become a complete body and a hundred battles, I must defeat Ming Yin. Although I haven''t seen him for many years, I can feel that Xiao Naihe''s cultivation strength is much higher than before."


    Gu Mingzi shook his head, his eyes twinkled, and suddenly said, "but it''s OK to say that it''s the will of the eternal world. Although it''s dragged back by the extraterritorial stars, he can''t avoid the things between me and Ming Yin."


    The purpose of the will of the eternal world can''t be clearer than Gu Mingzi.


    However, he was not afraid of the will of the eternal world. He chose this time point to fight with the ghost seal, that is, he was not afraid of the will of the eternal world to appear at this time.


    "If the will of the eternal world really comes forward, it''s time for us to take the things we have collected over the years."


    For Gu Mingzi, the most powerful enemy is not Mingyin or Xiao Naihe, but this invisible and untouchable existence,


    Such existence is really terrible. Even Gu Mingzi doesn''t want to face the will of the eternal world,


    "For the rest of the time, I will adjust my momentum to the highest. Even if the will of the eternal world comes, I will fight."


    The cold flash in Gu Mingzi''s eyes. At the moment, the Dragon Qingcang suddenly felt a kind of incomparable confidence from Gu Mingzi.


    It seems that nothing can defeat this man between heaven and earth.


    Xiao doesn''t know about Gu Mingzi


    Half a month passed quickly. During this period, the wasteland city became more frequent than before. Now people look for it every day.


    Sure enough, the news of the birth of the eternal daughter was not only in the barren state, but also in the vicinity of the barren state.


    This time, too many people went to Huangzhou City, but they didn''t find the existence of the immortal daughter.


    Xiao Naihe knows the trouble caused by the immortal daughter.


    Half a month will soon arrive. Xiao Naihe, the eternal daughter and qingluan appear here.


    "There are so many people in this wasteland city."


    Qingluan felt the Qi and blood in the wasteland city and couldn''t help sighing gently.


    She used to be the eternal daughter. Naturally, she knows why she has such a calling power.


    When I was an immortal girl, who knew my identity when I was born, which one was not crazy.


    Even once there were all male practitioners in a big world. When qingluan went to this big world, who knows that thousands of male practitioners have been looking for.


    Of course, there must be no way to find it. There are naturally some ways for the immortal daughter to make a person unable to find her whereabouts.


    "Boom, boom!"


    At this time, a force of Qi and blood burst out from the cave, just like the pillar of heaven, running through the whole heaven and earth


    "It''s my husband. It seems that he has improved a lot in the past half a month."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    Ming Yin came out of the cave and glanced at Xiao Naihe, qingluan and the immortal heavenly daughter


    "Thank you, tiannv."


    "Don''t thank me. This time I helped Xiao Naihe. I owe Xiao Naihe a great favor."


    The immortal girl shook her head. She didn''t really want to help Mingyin. Although she and Gu Mingzi were already on the opposite side, the immortal girl wanted to help Xiao Naihe.


    "OK."


    Ming Yin nodded. He also knew that the immortal daughter didn''t lie.


    The immortal daughter really doesn''t need to help herself. She said it''s because of Xiao Naihe, so it must be Xiao Naihe.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, on the other side, I don''t know how far away from Huangzhou City, suddenly another red light ran through the world.


    When Xiao Naihe saw this fine awn, his eyes suddenly flashed a figure.


    "Is it Gu Mingzi?"


    "It should be."


    Xiao looked very clear. He had finally seen some of Gu Mingzi''s situation by using the heavenly secret star map just now.


    "Gu Mingzi, I''m afraid he has made great progress. I don''t know how high his cultivation level is now."


    Xiao Naihe stretched out his hand and surrounded the void.


    Then a round light wrapped the three of them and sent them to gumingzi.


    They agreed to fight at the river of the underworld. The river of the underworld is the original forbidden area of the ancient Ming family.


    "The primordia of ancient Ming Zi and Ming Yin are the ancestors of ancient Ming nationality. They once fought with Yi Shengwang.


    At that time, Mr. San Duan was not Xiao Naihe''s opponent at all. Xiao Naihe''s cultivation strength was far beyond everyone''s imagination


    "Go."


    Then, in the light, the group flew directly to the Styx river outside the boundary.


    The river Styx beyond the boundary is in a corner of the world.


    It doesn''t belong to the wasteland.


    However, the river Styx outside the boundary is not far from the wasteland, which is why both Gu Mingzi and Ming Yin chose to fall on the land of the wasteland.


    "What a powerful power of Qi and blood. I don''t know who broke through? It released such terrible pressure."


    "How many people in the world can do this kind of coercion? I''m afraid there are also today''s leader of the sect alliance, madman Zu, and a great saint duckweed?"


    "Are the two of them in Huangzhou City, or do they come for the eternal daughter?"


    At this time, a practitioner seemed to think of something and thought that the masters of the two strands of blood released were the ancestors of madmen and duckweed.


    Some people even think that these two people are already in this desolate state city.


    Now some people even fly in the direction of these two strands of blood.


    But they didn''t know that the owner of these two strands of Qi and blood had disappeared and went to the Styx river outside the boundary.


    How could Xiao follow qingluan.


    Soon we came to the outer Styx, which was not in the wasteland, but in a very strange secret space,


    It was as if this space did not belong to the eternal world. Entering this space, Xiao Naihe immediately felt that his body, spirit and soul were not under his control, as if they were detached at this moment.

 Chapter 3065

    The river Styx outside the boundary was originally a relic of the ancient Ming nationality. After the three clan era, the ancient Ming nationality fell, and many wars took place in the middle.


    Even if the ancient saints and ancient tribes perish and the ancient Ming nationality prospers, they can''t escape the end of decline.


    After the decline of the ancient clan, the three clan era ended and the Buddha demon era began.


    The last remnant of the ancient Ming nationality is the Styx river outside the boundary.


    There seem to be only a few people who know this place.


    Neither Xiao Naihe nor the immortal daughter knew the specific location of the underworld outside the boundary. Although he got the memory fragments of the immortal daughter, he knew that there was the underworld outside the boundary, and that it was on the western continent.


    But the specific location of the eternal daughter is not clear.


    This time, qingluan brought them.


    "As soon as you enter the underworld outside the boundary, you are equivalent to breaking away from the native land of the eternal world. This space is a world independent of the eternal world."


    Ming Yin stood in front of the Styx River and looked as if he remembered something.


    This place used to belong to their ancient Ming nationality.


    The predecessor of Ming Yin, Baizhan, is the ancestor of the ancient Ming family and is also known as the strongest expert in the history of immortality.


    "This place is really strange. When I enter here, the spirit and body seem to have been out of self-control. I''m afraid that the world has jumped out of the framework of the eternal world."


    Xiao Naihe raised his head.


    The framework of the eternal world, that is, in all places controlled by the will of the eternal world, only the master at the peak of the holy master can jump out of the framework of the eternal world.


    But Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that this place also jumped out of the framework of the eternal world.


    Ming Yin''s eyes moved and seemed to think of something. Youyou said, "if you know the other side of this place, you will know why it jumped out of the framework of the eternal world."


    "Isn''t this the legacy of the ancient Ming nationality?"


    The immortal daughter is also a little curious.


    "No, this is indeed the legacy of the ancient Ming people, and it is also the most special place. In fact, the predecessor of the Styx river outside the boundary was not built by the ancient Ming people, but the ancient Ming people knew that there was this place and deliberately built their base camp on this land."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The prosperity of the ancient Ming nationality is closely related to the world. Why does a powerful figure like the king of Baizhan Ming suddenly die and separate Yin and Yang, that is, me and the ancient Ming son, caused by something that once happened on this land."


    Xiao Naihe and the immortal girl looked at each other, and they saw an unusual look in each other''s eyes.


    In the intelligence memory of Xiao Naihe and the immortal daughter, there is no news about this history.


    What Ming Yin said now is likely to be an earth shaking event.


    Just when the immortal daughter still wants to ask questions.


    Suddenly, dark clouds filled the distance, marking a long corridor, which was covered with pure light.


    It was like a road beyond the sky. When it fell down from this corridor, several figures slowly appeared from the end.


    "Finally."


    Ming Yin looked calm. At this time, he didn''t even feel nervous, but his eyes locked tightly in front, as if he was staring at something.


    Gu Mingzi finally came, wearing a red coat and a purple gold crown. At the moment of falling, the Styx river outside the boundary seemed to vibrate slightly.


    "The strength of Gu Mingzi has risen to such a level!"


    The pupil of qingluan shrinks.


    The last time she saw Gu Mingzi, she was in the three eyed demon family and scared Gu Mingzi away


    Although Gu Mingzi was powerful at that time, he did not frighten qingluan.


    Now Gu Mingzi is completely invisible to her, and this feeling is the most dangerous.


    But when you can''t see through a person, that is, the other person has reached a realm beyond your imagination.


    "Although he hasn''t reached the peak of the saint, he''s almost there. He''s just the last step. He won the hundred war plasma and became a complete body. Only then can he step into the peak of the saint and become the first person in the eternal world in many times."


    The face of the eternal daughter is also full of prudence.


    There was a grudge between her and Gu Mingzi. Gu Mingzi had not touched her before, but was afraid of the will of the eternal world.


    If Gu Mingzi really becomes the second hundred battles, then even the will of the eternal world can''t help him.


    "Yin Zi, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Facing Gu Mingzi''s boundless aura, Ming Yin looked calm and seemed completely unaffected.


    No one knows how powerful Gu Mingzi is. He knows that Gu Mingzi should be the most powerful figure in the immortal world at this stage.


    If it were not for the absence of protoplasm, Gu Mingzi would have become the peak of the holy statue and stepped into the highest state known now.


    "Me too, this time, but how many years have you waited? Millions or millions of years?"


    Gu Mingzi closed his eyes, his whole body was shining and shaking, like the coming of God, without the evil spirit he had felt before.


    Then Gu Mingzi opened his eyes, and his eyes were also extremely calm.


    The two fatalistic masters did not show great excitement when they met again.


    In their state, no amount of expression is enough to express their inner thoughts.


    Gu Mingzi fell on the Styx River, turned his eyes, looked at Xiao Naihe in the distance, and suddenly said, "Lord Xiao, after this war is over, let''s continue the unfinished battle of the three eye demon clan."


    "Wait until you really beat Ming Yin." Xiao Naihe looked flat.


    "Ha ha, you get the origin Qi, which is necessary for me to understand a higher level in the future. After defeating Yangzi, I will become a new generation of hundred battles and step into the peak of the holy master. The origin Qi on you is specially provided for me."


    The origin Qi Xiao Naihe got from the hinterland of the elves was not what Gu Mingzi wanted in a day or two.


    However, the priority now is not as good as the war of ghost printing.


    "Also, tiannv. You refused twice in a row. When I get rid of this resentment, I can''t help you."


    "You''d better focus on this fateful battle first."


    The immortal girl smiled faintly, but her heart was unprecedentedly cautious.


    She felt that the fate of herself and Xiao Naihe should be on Ming Yin.


    If Ming Yin wins, it''s better to say that if Gu Mingzi wins, everything will be over.


    "Still don''t you believe I can win?"


    Gu Mingzi laughed. Suddenly, he only saw the essence of Gu Mingzi, which seemed to bloom to the extreme, forming a big sun.


    The whole body''s fine awn bloomed to the Styx river outside the whole boundary. Even, people can see that Gu Mingzi''s body seems to take care of each other with this space.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the Styx river outside the whole boundary is shaking, and a powerful force against the sky seems to echo with Gu Mingzi.


    "The world is really strange." Xiao Naihe frowned, and his eyes twinkled with the sky and stars.


    However, no matter how Xiao deduced, he could not deduce the key.


    It seems that the Styx beyond this boundary is beyond the calculation scope of the heavenly mystery star map.


    "Be careful, young master Xiao. I''m afraid this place has secrets we don''t know."


    The immortal girl whispered to Xiao Naihe.


    In fact, Xiao Naihe is the only person that the immortal daughter can trust.


    Whether it''s qingluan or Mingyin, the immortal heavenly daughter can''t believe it.


    Because Xiao Naihe is a person who has experienced a life and death battle with the eternal daughter, it is said that the most trusted person of the eternal daughter is Xiao Naihe.


    In this world, there are obviously strange things they don''t know. At this time, even the immortal daughter feels very dangerous.


    "Well, play it by ear."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    There is nothing in the sky and star map, which means that the world of Styx outside the boundary has exceeded the scope of his own calculation. Xiao can''t be careless.


    However, at the moment when Gu Mingzi''s Qi field erupted, standing on the other side of the Styx River, Ming Yin looked at Gu Mingzi calmly.


    Regardless of this terrible atmosphere.


    Even the three gods of the five wheeled heaven who had retreated to the back admired the seal.


    "It is worthy of being a twin Yin and Yang son who is integrated with the underworld God. I''m afraid this kind of telepresence ability is still above the three of us."


    Emperor Jiumu sighed gently.


    Although the three of them are gods of the five wheeled heaven, in fact, the nine shepherds, the Dragon Qingcang, Zhu Yushi and the ram Xiaotian have similar strength.


    But there is a big gap between the four gods of the five round heaven and Gu Mingzi.


    The person who can make a complete decision in five rounds of innocence is Gu Mingzi.


    The other four are based on the opinions of Gu Mingzi.


    "On the Styx River, the sky is quiet. The road is long and has no end."


    The long and leisurely voice of Ming Yin came slowly. At the moment, the whole world seemed to freeze, and time seemed to stand still.


    A golden light came out of the mouth of Ming Yin.


    "The tongue is golden!"


    Gu Mingzi''s face moved and he stepped on it.


    Suddenly, the Styx River drew a long spirit.


    This spirit is like a long sword, like the champion world, which can pierce everything.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The spirit broke through the air and came to Ming Yin.


    With the skill of snapping fingers, the spirit directly breaks the golden light emitted by the dark seal.


    Xiao Naihe saw his heart shaking and couldn''t help but say, "Ming Yin, that was the power of Dharma just now? Turn it into a magic power with words. If Gu Mingzi didn''t resist, that golden light would be enough to devastate Gu Mingzi''s spiritual world in an instant."


    The higher the accomplishments of practitioners, the more terrible their speech ability becomes.


    A strong man who has reached the realm of holy reverence, even every word, may become a powerful supernatural power.


    As if Xiao could do nothing, if he urged his strength and hid his strength in every word of his speech, he could turn every word sound into a weapon to attack.

 Chapter 3066

    The Dharma sound of Ming Yin is even more powerful.


    If Gu Mingzi can''t stop it, the sixteen words he spits out are enough to defeat his spiritual world.


    Any practitioner, no matter how strong he is, once the spiritual world collapses, he will break through himself and no one can save him.


    However, the spirit world of Gu Mingzi is so tenacious that even the golden words of Ming Yin can''t move each other.


    Ming Yin never thought that he could attack Gu Mingzi with his own Dharma sound.


    They were trying to recruit each other just now.


    In their realm, if they don''t have the assurance that they can completely intercept the other party with one shot, they won''t face each other first. They will directly use the must kill means, which is easy to be mastered by the other party.


    "Gu Mingzi''s second move came."


    Xiao Naihe watched Gu Mingzi take a step forward.


    Suddenly, the Styx River turned directly, as if the whole Styx river had turned into jiutianxuan River, surging into the sky.


    "War."


    Ming Yin drank and punched.


    Up and down his body, a pure and extreme boxing intention erupted directly.


    As soon as such a fist idea came out, even the qingluan behind couldn''t bear it.


    "Strong!"


    Gu Mingzi just said one word, which seemed to cherish words like gold.


    The two men, in the second move, each automatically took the seriously.


    Try each other. One move is enough.


    Now, the battle between Gu Mingzi and Ming Yin has become a battle of life and death. It is no longer a simple test move before.


    "Let''s step back."


    Xiao Naihe and the immortal girl withdrew.


    The two people on the Styx collided with each other before their strength, which was completely beyond everyone''s imagination.


    It seems that it can really detonate the whole underworld outside the boundary.


    "Yangzi, you''ve practiced for so many years, but you''re still not as good as me. Take my palm."


    Gu Mingzi looked up and laughed, clapping his hands directly.


    The whole space is under the palm of Gu Mingzi.


    Even after feeling this palm intention, the expression on his face became extremely dignified.


    Qingluan showed unprecedented tension.


    Only the third move pushed this fatalistic battle to a climax.


    "Yin Zi, you are not me. How do you know my limit?"


    Ming Yin shook his head and pointed a little. The speed was even faster than the people''s naked eyes.


    Only a strong spirit covered the body of Mingyin, and as soon as the two fingers of Mingyin were worn, the sword Qi suddenly opened, as if running through the Styx river.


    Within ten thousand miles, all are covered with sword Qi.


    "The avenue is the same. You and I practice the same Avenue. Do you think I don''t know you?"


    Ming Yin looked as usual. After the sword Qi broke the ban, he even penetrated the palm prints taken by Gu Mingzi directly.


    Gu Mingzi laughed: "yes, you do know me. But just as you know me, so do I. up to now, I''m actually in control of all your actions, Taoism and magic powers. You can''t win me in this war."


    While talking, Gu Mingzi turned around, and a sky thunder came down from the sky. Purple electricity was everywhere, turning into a nothingness world.


    The purple electricity world shrouded down, as if to absorb the whole person.


    "Broken."


    The dark seal burst again, and the second sword Qi burst out from his fingers.


    Bang bang bang!


    The strong sword Qi collided with this space, and the purple electricity broke, which seemed to almost disappear.


    "The purple electricity of Gu Mingzi can''t stop the nihility sword Qi of Ming Yin?"


    Long Qingcang''s face changed.


    The strength of this dark seal really exceeded the original expectation of the three of them.


    Today''s war is not only about Xiao Naihe and the immortal daughter, but also about the fate of several others in wuluntian.


    Xiao Nai can''t let Ming Yin lose, but in the eyes of long Qingcang, Jiumu emperor and the world, Gu Mingzi can''t lose.


    "From the dark book."


    At this time, from the top of Gu Mingzi''s head, a dense cloud suddenly appeared.


    And from the thick dense, actually emerged a purple book.


    When Ming Yin saw this purple book, his face was very calm, suddenly changed, as if he had encountered something incredible.


    "You... It turns out that this Scripture is in your hands. No wonder I haven''t found it in all the forbidden areas of the eternal world by using the crystal coffin all my life."


    The tone of Ming Yin became more fearful than ever.


    Although Xiao Naihe didn''t know what this scripture was, from the tone of Ming Yin, Xiao Naihe could feel that the confidence that Ming Yin had seemed to have wavered.


    This is very fatal. Once the confidence of Ming Yin is shaken, it is likely to really lose the next fight.


    When a person has no confidence in himself, this time is often the most dangerous.


    "Qingluan, do you know the origin of the scripture above Gu Mingzi''s head?"


    Xiao Naihe pondered for a moment and asked.


    Qingluan nodded, and her face looked very ugly: "This sutra, called the hundred battles Sutra, was sealed by the king of the underworld of the hundred battles in those years. The king of the underworld of the hundred battles used some forbidden techniques to stimulate himself. Although the strength of the king of the hundred battles soared at that time, there was a force out of control left. That force out of control was sealed into a book called ''hundred battles'' before the death of the hundred battles In the Sutra of the war Sutra. "


    "That is to say, in this sutra, there remains the most powerful power of Pluto Baizhan in the peak period."


    The immortal goddess also heard the key. If this Scripture has the most powerful power of the Pluto.


    That is definitely the most deadly for the seal.


    "Why haven''t I heard of it before? Gu Mingzi didn''t even use it in the age of the three races!" the immortal girl frowned.


    "That''s because the trigger condition of this'' hundred battles classic ''must be in the underworld outside the boundary. My husband said before that there was a great secret hidden in the underworld outside the boundary. In fact, the king of hundred battles died in the underworld outside the boundary."


    "Huh?!"


    Although Xiao Naihe and the immortal daughter had already guessed it, they were shocked when they heard qingluan admit it.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe contacted some actions of Gu Mingzi and Ming Yin before, and why they two had a fatalistic war in this place. Xiao Naihe suddenly became clear and seemed to understand something.


    "I see. No wonder the two of them chose this place to go to war. The protoplasm of the Pluto of Baizhan should be in this world? The vibration caused by the ancient Pluto was the wave echoing the protoplasm?"

 Chapter 3067

    If the protoplasm of Pluto is here, it all makes sense.


    "No wonder that guy didn''t lie to me before he died." Xiao Naihe took a deep look at Gu Mingzi, and his heart moved slightly.


    Although the protoplasm of the king of hell is here, how to find it is two words. Maybe we have to wait until Mingyin and Gu Mingzi decide the outcome.


    While Xiao Nai was thinking, there was a loud noise in the sky. Gu Mingzi and Ming Yin had fought to the extreme.


    Now the collision storms around them can almost flatten a vast world.


    Although these two people are not the peak of the Holy Lord, they are not much different from the peak of the Holy Lord from the level of power shown.


    These two people are not the essence of Baizhan, but the yin-yang separation of Baizhan. Bound by the divine personality, even if they are infinitely away from the peak of the holy master, they will never take this step.


    Unless you can get a hundred battles, it''s hard to say who can win this battle, even Xiao.


    "The art of destiny, dark dragon claw."


    Gu Mingzi jumped into the air, raised his right hand, and suddenly grabbed it with his five fingers.


    In an instant, the boundless darkness shrouded down. In the darkness, endless power condensed into a group. It seems that the seal of the underworld was broken in an instant and divided into two. It''s just a finger flick. The whole river of the underworld was evaporated directly.


    The thick steam rose and shrouded the area.


    "Yangzi, give up. You are by no means my opponent. If you are absorbed by me, I can keep a trace of your mind. In this way, you will not die."


    Gu Mingzi stood in the evil Qi, and his strength reached a terrible state. The evil Qi was towering.


    From his mouth, a voice of emperor Dharma with supreme majesty resounded through the whole world.


    "Do you think I have this ability?" Mingyin smiled coldly, as if he had expected any reaction from Gu Mingzi.


    Gu Mingzi shook his head and looked indifferent: "up to now, do you still think you have the hope of winning? The impossible thing, since you are still stubborn, can only let you try the horror of the ''hundred battles classic''."


    As soon as the voice fell, I only saw that the "hundred battles Sutra" above Gu Mingzi''s head glowed with endless dark light, and a powerful and terrible force was released from the Sutra.


    Suddenly, the overwhelming darkness filled the world. Behind Gu Mingzi, a layer of black gas appeared and condensed together.


    The huge shadow seemed to have a frightening sense of oppression. Only the ghost print standing in the battlefield slowly looked dignified.


    "The hundred battles Sutra is a power that seals the hundred battles Pluto. How powerful is the power of the holy master''s peak?"


    Xiao felt a chill in his heart.


    Although Xiao Naihe once experienced the life experience of nine heavenly palace masters in the chaotic Tianshi, the cultivation of several heavenly palace masters have reached the peak of saint.


    He himself is also a projection of the battle of the Supreme Master.


    But projection is projection. However, Xiao didn''t really touch the power of the saint''s peak.


    Especially at the level of hundred battles, even if it is only a force sealed in the "hundred battles classic", it is also the strongest existing force in the eternal world.


    Even Xiao had some doubts about Ming Yin''s ability to catch it.


    "Is this Gu Mingzi''s card? Childe Xiao, we''d better prepare for the worst."


    At this time, the voice of the immortal daughter spread to Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    It seems that the company commander didn''t have much confidence in Ming Yin.


    After all, at this time, she really can''t say how sure she is.


    "Hundred battles classic" is really terrible. It seals a force of the hundred battles Pluto. This is enough to traverse the whole immortal world and ignore all existence.


    Although the immortal heavenly daughter also guessed that Gu Mingzi was holding some cards, in any case, she wouldn''t think that the cards in Gu Mingzi''s hands were so terrible.


    "Come, if the hell seal can''t bear it, he can only do it."


    At this time, Xiao was even calmer than anyone present.


    Not only does Gu Mingzi have a card, but Xiao Naihe also has a card in his hand. Whether it''s chaotic Tianshi or Buddha, devil, government and field, you can use it to deal with Gu Mingzi.


    Since his further promotion, Xiao Naihe is no longer the same as he was in the three eyed demon family. Even Gu Mingzi is not sure to win Xiao Naihe with all his strength.


    However, Xiao didn''t want to use chaotic Tianshi until he had to.


    Although Xiao Naihe has recognized this thing, Xiao Naihe can''t fully use its power.


    The most powerful power of chaotic Tianshi is naturally the ethereal chaotic Qi.


    Chaotic Qi was the power before Taiyu appeared. However, Xiao couldn''t fully grasp the essence of this Qi until he reached the peak of the saint.


    After studying for so long, he only understood the power of some chaotic Qi.


    Once the chaotic Tianshi is exposed, Xiao should consider whether he will be captured by the will of the eternal world.


    "However, the river Styx outside the boundary is a world outside the framework of immortality, and the will of the immortality may not be able to sense it."


    Xiao Naihe thought in his heart.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The thunder exploded, and the shadow behind Gu Mingzi suddenly became very clear.


    Endless thunder light condensed on Gu Mingzi, and Gu Mingzi at the moment is like a demon God from heaven.


    When the shadow behind Gu Mingzi slowly showed her true face, the face of the immortal tiannv suddenly changed.


    "This... This is the appearance of Pluto."


    "Is that shadow Pluto?"


    "I can''t be wrong. Can we say that the power sealed in the ''hundred wars classic'' is actually a fragment of the divine personality of the hundred wars Pluto?"


    Gu Mingzi laughs wildly: "Hahaha, that''s right. The hundred battles classic contains fragments of the God''s personality of the hundred battles Pluto. In those days, the hundred battles Pluto fought with an extremely terrible existence. Finally, the hundred battles Pluto reluctantly used the forbidden art, resulting in his violent walk. Before he died, the hundred battles forcibly destroyed his divided personality in order to separate Yin and Yang. Yangzi and I are both part of the God''s personality of the hundred battles Pluto."


    "And the hundred battles Pluto has divided into three parts. Yangzi and I each bear one, and the other is sealed in this hundred battles Sutra."


    "Sure enough!"


    The eldest daughter breathed out, and her face was a little ugly.


    This'' hundred battles classic ''is much more difficult than I thought.


    "One is divided into three?" Xiao was suddenly shocked. He thought of one thing. When xingzu stepped into the peak of the holy statue and broke through hopelessness, it was also divided into three, dividing strength and divine personality into three parts.


    Could it be said that the way the king of the underworld of Baizhan takes is actually the way of the xingzu?

 Chapter 3068

    At that time, xingzu pursued hopelessness above the holy statue, and divided his power and divine soul into three parts.


    The residual ontological consciousness of xingzu itself remains in the Tianshu world.


    By coincidence, Xiao Naihe not only got the heavenly book world, but also refined the incomplete consciousness of xingzu. This is also a great opportunity for Xiao Naihe.


    One of the three parts of xingzu fell into the second plane, and the remaining two.


    One is in the first plane, and the other seems to be in the astral plane.


    At this time, seeing Gu Mingzi and Ming Yin, Xiao couldn''t help thinking of xingzu. Although the king of Baizhan Pluto said that he fought with a strong enemy and finally fell, he was divided into yin and Yang before he died. This method is somewhat similar to xingzu.


    "If this is true, the consciousness of Pluto will not disappear completely."


    The premonition in Xiao Naihe''s heart is getting stronger and stronger at the moment.


    I only saw Xiao silently pinch his two fingers and twinkle in his eyes. It seems that he is calculating something.


    "What are you thinking? Young master Xiao."


    Although she has been paying attention to the battle in the field, she has also divided some spirits to pay attention to the changes in the world.


    Just now Xiao Naihe reminded me that the world is really strange. The immortal daughter dare not neglect it.


    She saw the change in Xiao Naihe''s look and knew what Xiao Naihe must be thinking.


    "I''m afraid this fatalistic battle will not come to an end today."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly said.


    The immortal heavenly daughter and qingluan were slightly stunned. They didn''t know why. Subconsciously, they asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Miss qingluan, do you know who was the one who fought with the hundred battles Pluto?"


    "I''ve done many investigations, but I haven''t got any specific information. However, from some news, it seems that the person who fought with the Baizhan Pluto is not an expert in our eternal world, but an expert from Taiyu."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    In fact, during the period of hundred wars, the will of the eternal world was not so strong.


    At that time, there were also experts from other planes of Taiyu in the immortal world. It was not until Wang Yi jumped out of the five elements and left the immortal world that the immortal world was slowly sealed off.


    However, if Xiao hadn''t been sent in through the cracks in Taiyu, he wouldn''t have come in with his ability at that time.


    "Isn''t it an expert in the immortal world? The cultivation strength of hundred battles is that it was known as the first in the immortal world at that time. How strong is it?"


    In his mind, he thought of Wang Yi. Wang Yi was called Yi Sheng. Although he was not called the first in the eternal world, he created various array Yi Dao. His prestige was as high as that of Pluto.


    If Pluto Baizhan reaches this height, even in Taiyu, I''m afraid few people can compete with him.


    Not only can he fight with the Pluto, but also he can force the Pluto to to use the forbidden art and lead to the fall.


    What a powerful master can do this?


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s face changed slightly, as if he thought of something.


    The immortal goddess has been paying attention to Xiao Naihe. Seeing the change of Xiao Naihe''s expression, she hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "We shouldn''t have come here from the beginning."


    "What do you mean?"


    Before Xiao Naihe finished his words, Gu Mingzi in the sky, the huge Dharma phase condensed behind him, suddenly trembled, and the whole world of Styx outside the boundary seemed to vibrate constantly.


    Heaven and earth fall apart.


    "What happened?"


    There was also a trace of doubt on Ming Yin''s face.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    At this time, there were bursts of loud noises from all directions, as if inspired by thunder, or as if several worlds were colliding.


    Not only the dark seal, but also the faces of qingluan and Changsheng tiannv changed greatly.


    They stepped back a few steps, only to see the immortal daughter''s body slightly, looked around and said, "can you hear anything?"


    Qingluan nodded. When the world shook, she heard a strange voice.


    These sounds, like evoking souls, make every hole in the body seem to be separated from itself, turn into thick water and flow continuously.


    "No, it''s French, and it''s the highest level of French."


    Qingluan gave a loud drink and quickly locked the Qi machine to cut off his sound sense.


    This kind of Dharma sound can infringe on her own spirit. If qingluan continues to listen, she is afraid that she will be brainwashed in a short time.


    Only the highest level of Dharma sound can brainwash a strong man in the middle and late period of the holy master.


    "Don''t listen to these voices."


    Xiao Naihe and the immortal daughter did not dare to neglect. They ran the origin, shrouded in divine thoughts, and isolated themselves into another space.


    Up to now, the immortal tiannv and others don''t know where these voices spread.


    However, Xiao glanced and saw only the three people in the five round sky in the distance. The shadow swam slightly, as if it were three virtual shadows.


    "This is a photo. They haven''t been here since the beginning. I didn''t expect to see it."


    Seeing this place, how could Xiao not see that the three of long Qingcang were not coming.


    The three of them haven''t come in since the beginning.


    Although I don''t know how Gu Mingzi did this, since long Qingcang and the three of them didn''t come in, it means that they knew there was a danger here long ago.


    And it can threaten their lives


    "Gu Mingzi, are you planning something from the beginning?"


    Ming Yin retreated a little, and his fine light flashed, which was obviously resisting the bursts of Dharma sound.


    "Yangzi, as I said, you can''t beat me. From the beginning, you have no chance of winning. You should have guessed that there is indeed a hundred battles pathogen in the Styx outside the boundary. And the ''hundred battles Sutra'' I just summoned is not used to deal with you. The hundred battles Sutra is actually a key, a key that can open all the truth."


    I only saw Gu Mingzi walking above the Styx river outside the boundary while talking.


    At the moment, the Styx River also became restless. The river surged and seemed to flow from the distant star river.


    Slowly, a dark green crystal coffin slowly floated up from the Styx river outside the boundary.


    When he saw the crystal coffin, Xiao Naihe frowned slightly.


    Ming Yin''s eyes almost fell out. He stared at the crystal coffin on the Styx River and asked in an extremely cold tone, "you... Did you really find it?"


    "Of course, I have built five rounds of heaven for so many years, but it was not in vain. My efforts are worthy of those who have a heart. Finally, I found it. Today, I will not only absorb you, but also all of you will die here. Xiao Naihe, Changsheng tiannv and qingluan, with the strength of the three of you, if you sacrifice directly, it will be enough to open the crystal coffin."


    While he was talking, Gu Mingzi stepped on the soles of his feet, and the whole world shook like collapse.


    At the moment, the immortal daughter feels an extreme danger.


    She guessed what was in the crystal coffin.


    "The protoplasm of Pluto Baizhan? Does it mean that Pluto Baizhan is not dead?"


    "Ha ha, of course the king of the hundred battles underworld is not dead. In his realm, unless he surpasses the Holy One, who in the Taiyu can kill him." Gu Mingzi showed an unfathomable expression as he spoke.


    Qingluan''s pupil shrunk slightly: "it''s impossible. If the king of hell doesn''t die, where do you come from? Where''s my husband?"


    "He and I are indeed the yin-yang separation of the Baizhan Pluto, but the Baizhan Pluto took a different road. Although he separated the yin-yang dual body, his spiritual consciousness remained and stayed in the crystal coffin."


    "How is it possible? If you separate Yin and Yang, you can still maintain some spiritual consciousness? Is there such a thing?"


    Not only qingluan, the company commander was a little surprised when he gave birth to a heavenly daughter.


    But Xiao Naihe knew that the Pluto could do such a thing.


    As he guessed, Pluto Baizhan took the same path as xingzu.


    Xingzu divided his body and strength into three parts, and then sealed part of his spiritual consciousness in the Tianshu world


    The king of the underworld divides his power into yin and Yang, and his spiritual consciousness remains in the crystal coffin.


    At the beginning, Sansheng was the power split of xingzu.


    However, Sansheng is different from Gu Mingzi. Xingzu is divided into three parts, while Baizhan Pluto is divided into two parts.


    However, when Xiao met Sansheng, Sansheng didn''t reach the saint.


    Of course, Sansheng now has another star ancestor of the second plane. Once integrated, he is afraid that he will not be worse than the current Gu Mingzi.


    "If Sansheng could get the consciousness of xingzu, maybe he could become another xingzu."


    But the spiritual consciousness of xingzu in the heavenly book world was absorbed by Xiao Naihe.


    Otherwise, after the integration of Sansheng, even if it can''t return to the star ancestor in the peak period, it will become the next generation of star ancestor.


    Gu Mingzi now wants to forcibly open the crystal coffin and integrate Baizhan spiritual consciousness and plasma.


    If you absorb the ghost seal again, maybe he can directly become the second hundred battles.


    "I see. I thought that only when you two absorbed each other can you summon Baizhan protoplasm. But what I didn''t expect is that you can find Baizhan protoplasm in advance."


    Although Gu Mingzi has a good chance of winning against Ming Yin, if Gu Mingzi can absorb the protoplasm and spiritual consciousness of hundred battles, Ming Yin will never be an opponent.


    "I''ve been waiting for this game for many years. None of you want to leave today. Experts at your level need to go through ten times to give birth to one. I can''t wait so long."


    WOW!


    Suddenly, the crystal coffin in the Styx River floated, and the blue light bloomed around the crystal coffin. It looked so strange.


    Whether it is the immortal daughter or Xiao Naihe, you can feel the extreme danger.


    The last time I sensed this extreme danger was in Taiyu, and I encountered a big tear in Taiyu.


    "Gu Mingzi, how can we make you so smooth? You underestimate us."

 Chapter 3069

    "Gu Mingzi, you look down on people too much. Do you think we will make you happy?"


    Qingluan smiled coldly and drank.


    Suddenly, the body flashed, and the surrounding aura floated, like thousands of silk scattered, turning into a fairy like shadow.


    The faint light kept floating, and a light sword suddenly appeared in qingluan''s hand. The sword light flashed and shrouded like a phantom.


    "Streamer flying sword, swallow dancing God."


    Qingluan spit out eight words coldly. At the moment when the sword light flashes, the whole world seems to hang upside down, and tens of millions of sword shadows rotate constantly.


    Soon, a Dharma array was formed and shrouded, as if to surround Gu Mingzi and tear Gu Mingzi apart.


    "Qingluan, you have been with your husband for so long, and you haven''t learned his wisdom at all. No wonder your qingluan Dynasty was extinct, and you can''t revenge."


    Gu Mingzi was still unmoved and motionless as a mountain when facing thousands of sword shadows.


    He is a master of cultivation strength. Not many people can threaten him.


    Although qingluan is powerful, how can people like Gu Mingzi not calculate qingluan''s cultivation strength?


    "Even if I can''t kill you, it''s enough to drive you back. How can you stop our siege if the other three of you haven''t come for five days?"


    "Really? In that case, just try. Do you think I''m not ready to lead you here? I''ve been familiar with everything in the world for a long time. Can you see through the situation I''ve played for many years?"


    When Gu Mingzi spoke, he grabbed it out.


    Suddenly, the stillness of the Styx river outside the whole boundary ran through, and a strong force gathered above, as if it appeared from another space.


    "That''s the eight foot Heavenly Sword and the bloody hand xuanming axe. How did they appear here?"


    "The golden sun Vatican box of the earth God, the etched soul of the snake king, the immortal seal, and the red sun and hundreds of crossbows of the God family are all there."


    The immortal girl cried out.


    After seeing these magic weapons, an expert like her would be so rude. It can be seen how powerful these treasures are.


    However, the immortal goddess was indeed startled by these sudden magic weapons. Every magic weapon here is the top existence in the holy ware, which is enough to threaten the middle and later stages of the holy statue.


    "I see. Five wheel days have been operating for so many years and are constantly gathering various forces. Have you started layout since the day you created five wheel days?"


    Thinking of what wuluntian has been doing for so many years and guessing the truth, the immortal tiannv couldn''t help but be surprised.


    If so, Gu Mingzi is too terrible to hide for so many years.


    If everything we did five days ago was prepared for the present, it would be really terrible.


    "These magic weapons are not used against you. Immortal daughter, have you ever seen such a thing?"


    Gu Mingzi smiled faintly, stretched out one hand and held it high. Suddenly, an array appeared from the palm of his hand.


    Countless array lights are released from the array, as if the sun and moon blend and heaven and earth merge.


    A strong sense of oppression that captured people''s hearts and souls made Xiao Naihe and others feel unable to move.


    When the immortal girl saw the array in the sky, her face became blue and white.


    "Destiny map!"


    "Destiny map? Is this the legendary array map created by Mr. Yi Sheng against the will of the eternal world?"


    Qingluan seemed to think of something.


    Yi Sheng''s reputation is too great in the immortal world. Even people like qingluan have heard of Wang Yi.


    Wang Yi appeared earlier than Pluto.


    But qingluan has long known the legend of Yi Sheng. She was born early. After Wang Yi left the eternal world, she also left something in the eternal world.


    Although many times have passed, the things left by Wang Yi have long disappeared.


    However, in the era of qingluan, the inheritance of Yi Dao left by Wang Yi and some array diagrams can still be found.


    Wang Yi was really well known in the ancient times. He left a lot of legends.


    One of the most famous legends of Wang Yi is the creation of the "destiny map".


    It is said that after Wang Yi created the "destiny map", he broke the shackles of the will of the eternal world and left the eternal world directly.


    Although the formation of "destiny map" has been handed down in future generations, it is impossible to investigate the secret of it.


    Even if qingluan and the immortal goddess know the array form of the "destiny map", they can''t really summon the "destiny map" without the know-how.


    "How is it possible? It is said that the inheritance of Yi Sheng has long disappeared. Even you can''t get the inheritance of Yi Sheng, let alone the fate formula of ''destiny map''. How can you ''destiny map''?"


    Qingluan looks like earth.


    If they had seen the magic weapons summoned by Gu Mingzi before, they still kept some hope.


    Now seeing the shape of the "destiny map", qingluan and the immortal heavenly daughter could not help but feel a trace of despair.


    "Heaven''s destiny map, easy way to break the sky, long life can''t enter, jump out of the five elements!"


    Different from the expression of the immortal heavenly daughter and qingluan, Xiao Naihe appears very calm.


    Between heaven and earth, no one knows Wang Yi better than himself.


    Yes, the "destiny map" is the most successful one in the array created by Wang Yi.


    Breaking the shackles of the eternal world is also the first person to do such a thing.


    The fate formula of Gu Mingzi''s "destiny map" was also beyond Xiao Naihe''s expectation.


    But for Xiao Naihe, if Gu Mingzi had other cards, he might really have no way.


    However, the destiny map was created by Wang Yi. Wang Yi, as one of the masters of the heavenly palace, how can Xiao walk through Wang Yi''s life experience? It''s not the first time to see the "destiny map".


    "The cause and effect of heaven and earth have their own destiny. You are all the dust in the destiny. The destiny plan is here. You all sink into it. Sacrifice for the destiny."


    Gu Mingzi''s voice seemed to be full of magic. The immortal heavenly daughter and qingluan trembled


    After a while, thousands of sword shadows in the void suddenly burst and dissipated.


    A huge vortex opened over the "destiny map", which seemed to absorb everything into the vortex.


    "Gu Mingzi, your opponent is me."


    Ming Yin took a step forward, his feet were like fire lotus blooming, and he covered the past towards Gu Mingzi.


    "Yoko, take care of yourself first."


    Gu Mingzi sneered.


    The crystal coffin on the Styx river is directly suppressed, and the Styx seal just stepped out is directly suppressed.


    Like the weight of thousands of mountains, it is pressing on Ming Yin''s body. A kind of indescribable weight makes Ming Yin unable to break free.


    "Under the destiny map, everything is illusory. The three of you sacrifice to the destiny map with blood, flesh, divine personality and origin, and then send it into the crystal coffin. Then I can integrate the plasma consciousness, absorb Yangzi and become the second generation of the Pluto."


    Gu Mingzi spread word by word. Each word seemed to contain the power of mysterious Dharma sound. The immortal heavenly daughter and the spirit of qingluan almost wanted to be separated.


    "The destiny is here. How can we break free?"


    "Even my husband can''t escape the shackles of fate. I''m afraid I''ll be planted here today."


    Qingluan sighed gently, revealing a sad smile.


    "Gu Mingzi, what a Gu Mingzi. I have always looked up to you. I didn''t expect that in the end, I still underestimated you. You deserve to be the first person under the peak of the holy master and the leader in many times."


    The immortal girl closed her eyes and seemed to accept her fate.


    In this situation, she can''t help but admit her fate.


    No one can escape under the destiny map.


    Even if she is the eternal daughter, she can''t do this.


    Unless she can immediately step into the peak of the holy statue and the beginning of the origin, she can jump out of the shackles of the destiny map.


    But this kind of thing is basically impossible to achieve.


    "I have escaped for so many years. The company commander''s will in the life world can''t completely bind me. Unfortunately, I was defeated by this man."


    The immortal girl smiled bitterly and shook her head.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s voice came slowly: "tiannv, do you really think that from the beginning, the will of the eternal world did not notice your actions, perhaps from the beginning, you were under the control of the will of the eternal world."


    "What?"


    The immortal girl was stunned.


    "I''m afraid we guessed wrong before. The will of the eternal world is not completely dragged down by the extraterritorial stars. It itself is pressing on the next game of chess. And you are also a chess piece of the will of the eternal world. Although there are some variables at this step today, I''m afraid it''s still under the control of the will of the eternal world."


    "Today''s step is also under the control of the will of the eternal world? What do you say?"


    "Gu Mingzi didn''t get the inheritance of Wang Yi. How could he know the fate formula of the destiny map? There is only one possibility, that is, from the will of the eternal world."


    Hearing this, the immortal girl''s face suddenly showed a frightened expression: "do you mean... Gu Mingzi cooperated with the will of the immortal world?"


    "Yes, Gu Mingzi certainly didn''t get the inheritance of Wang Yi, and only the will of the eternal world can really see the destiny map. With the ability of the eternal world and Gu Mingzi''s intelligence, it''s not surprising to infer the fate formula as long as you get the ''destiny map'' array. Gu Mingzi, are you right?"


    Gu Mingzi looked at Xiao quietly. Slowly, he only saw Gu Mingzi laugh. The more he laughed, the louder he laughed, and finally it was more like a crazy laugh, "It''s Xiao Naihe. It''s an outsider from Taiyu. Yes, this destiny map is indeed obtained from the will of the eternal world. I have joined hands with the will of the eternal world for a long time. Today''s game is actually part of the plan of the will of the eternal world."


    Hiss, hiss!


    At the moment, Changsheng couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    Originally, from the beginning, I have not been out of the control of the will of the eternal world! Over the years, I''ve been a chess piece.

 Chapter 3070

    It turns out that after so many years, I''m still a chess piece.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t expect it to be like this. He could guess the truth only if he didn''t relate to Gu Mingzi''s various performances and have the ability of heaven''s Secret star map.


    It is absolutely impossible for Gu Mingzi to inherit Wang Yi.


    Because Xiao Naihe is the one who gets Wang Yi''s inheritance.


    Then there is only one possibility for the emergence of the "destiny map". Gu Mingzi got the fate formula from the will of the eternal world.


    "Why should the will of the eternal world join hands with him? According to the will of the eternal world, it is impossible for anyone to grow up in the eternal world so that he can threaten his own position."


    The immortal heavenly daughter inherited the immortal Qi and knew something.


    It is impossible for the will of the eternal world to see Gu Mingzi or others grow to this point.


    Wang Yi was like this in those years. He achieved the peak of holy reverence, jumped out of the eternal world and broke the shackles of the eternal world, which has touched the bottom line of the will of the eternal world.


    If Gu Mingzi grows up and really becomes the king of the underworld, it is absolutely not good for the will of the eternal world.


    Why should the two cooperate?


    This is what makes the immortal daughter unable to understand.


    "Why are you willing to cooperate with Gu Mingzi?"


    Xiao turned his eyes and seemed to be looking at something, looking into the distance.


    "Remember I just asked who killed the Baizhan Pluto? You know, experts at the level of Baizhan Pluto can hardly find anyone who can kill him. Let alone the immortal world, even Taiyu can''t find such a person."


    Even the reincarnation of xingzu or the coming of Wang Yi may not kill the king of Baizhan Pluto.


    The immortal girl nodded.


    She and qingluan looked at each other. They didn''t have a specific concept of how strong the Baizhan Pluto was.


    They haven''t reached the realm of Pluto.


    It can be said that among all the people present, qingluan is the most distant from the Pluto. Naturally, she doesn''t have much concept.


    Just now they also heard Gu Mingzi''s words. Gu Mingzi mentioned in his words that Xiao Naihe was from other people in Taiyu.


    In fact, a long time ago, the immortal daughter guessed that an expert like Xiao Naihe could not appear out of thin air from the immortal world.


    The greatest possibility is that Xiao Naihe is not a native practitioner of the eternal world, but a person from other planes.


    Although the eternal world is blocked, it is almost impossible to get in and out.


    But it''s not really impossible. After all, except for this explanation, other explanations can''t explain. How can Xiao suddenly rise from the eternal world.


    "Xiao Naihe, you have indeed been to the extraterritorial starry sky. If I guess correctly, you have got the flesh and blood of that heart."


    "The will of the eternal world also told you these things. Yes, I got the flesh and blood."


    "I didn''t expect that the will of the immortal world had planned for so many years, and the final victory was stolen by you. No wonder it can''t accommodate you now. If it hadn''t killed you, it would affect the plan. I''m afraid the will of the immortal world would have come to deal with you."


    Gu Mingzi said slowly. At the moment, Xiao Naihe had already combined everything in his heart and slowly guessed the truth.


    "After talking so much, you can rest in peace. After all, only dead people can keep secrets in this world."


    When Gu Mingzi first told many truths, he had long regarded Xiao Naihe and others as dead.


    In his eyes, even if the dead know the truth, they can''t return to heaven.


    "Really? Gu Mingzi, you always think you have planned everything and everything is done according to your plan, but how do you know that the facts are not satisfactory. Whenever someone thinks his plan can really succeed, it is the easiest time to fail."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly smiled.


    Somehow, when Gu Mingzi saw Xiao Nai smile, he suddenly had an unexpected premonition in his heart.


    "Destiny, absorb the three of them."


    Just in case, Gu Mingzi directly urged the destiny map.


    All kinds of sacred vessels around are directly integrated into the destiny map.


    The power of these sacred vessels is stimulated, and the power of "destiny map" is also growing.


    The immortal tiannv and qingluan suddenly felt that they could not control themselves, almost beyond their control.


    That feeling, as if there was some mysterious force pulling its own divine personality.


    "Xiao Naihe, at this time, you don''t have any chance to turn over."


    Gu Mingzi''s face was slightly ferocious.


    He has planned for so many years. Xiao Naihe, the immortal daughter and qingluan have been their chess pieces for a long time, but the details are still in his plan.


    Now, Gu Mingzi can''t tolerate any mistakes in his plan.


    "The power of the destiny map, even if it is the will of the eternal world, can not be fully controlled. Do you think the fate formula of the destiny map has really been calculated?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The foreboding in Gu Mingzi''s heart was stronger and stronger.


    The expression of Xiao Naihe made Gu Mingzi feel that Xiao Naihe seemed to have some cards.


    At this time, how can Xiao escape even if he has some cards?


    "Destiny is one."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows suddenly released a brilliant light.


    The light seemed to merge into his own body, and the destiny map almost trembled under this burst of light, as if taking care of each other with Xiao Nai.


    At this time, various Sanskrit sounds were constantly conveyed from Xiao Naihe''s mouth. These Sanskrit sounds could not be heard, at least not by ears.


    But the moment Gu Mingzi saw how Xiao could speak, the ominous feeling in his heart suddenly rose to the strongest time.


    "No, that''s the fate formula. How can this boy know the fate formula of the ''destiny map''?"


    You know, the fate formula of this destiny map was deduced by him and the will of the eternal world after countless years.


    Up to now, it''s his first time.


    According to the truth, no one in the eternal world can know the life formula of the destiny map.


    However, from Xiao Naihe''s mouth, this is definitely the life formula of the destiny map. It seems that some of it is beyond the life formula controlled by Gu Mingzi.


    At this time, Gu Mingzi suddenly thought of something and his face changed wildly: "no, you came from Taiyu. Wang Yi also left the eternal world and entered Taiyu... Did... Did you inherit Wang Yi''s inheritance?"


    Suddenly, Gu Mingzi thought of what Xiao Naihe said.

 Chapter 3071

    The "destiny map" in the air now glows with a second different light.


    A purple black light shrouded Gu Mingzi, and another golden light fell on Xiao Naihe.


    "You actually got the inheritance of Wang Yi''s Yi Dao?"


    Gu Mingzi''s eyes almost burst into flames and stared at Xiao Naihe.


    In any case, he would not count how Xiao could get Wang Yi''s inheritance.


    Wang Yi has left the immortal world for too many years. He doesn''t know whether to live or die now. Even if he stays to inherit, he may not be able to come to the immortal world.


    For example, Xiao Naihe inherited the inheritance of Wang Yi and became a chess piece in Gu Mingzi''s plan. This possibility is completely impossible.


    Even a master like Gu Mingzi can''t guess this.


    Ming Yin was also a little surprised. No one could underestimate the ability of "destiny map".


    Even under the continuous suppression of the "destiny map", the ghost seal could not move at all.


    "What is childe Xiao doing?"


    Qingluan was slightly stunned. The golden light on Xiao Naihe became more and more dense, and even made himself feel an extraordinary terror.


    It seems that Xiao Naihe at the moment has been integrated with the "destiny map", and even the aura emanating from his body is completely consistent with the "destiny map".


    Only the immortal girl''s eyes remained unchanged, and her eyes became more and more profound. She took a deep breath: "if I guessed correctly, childe Xiao is influencing the destiny map by some means, and should control the destiny map."


    Although the expression of the eldest daughter is very calm, she is a little nervous in her heart.


    Gu Mingzi''s means exceeded his expectations. Although the immortal heavenly daughter kept raising Gu Mingzi''s ability, he didn''t expect Gu Mingzi to do so.


    Why does the will of the immortal world cooperate with Gu Mingzi? Up to now, the immortal tiannv can''t figure it out.


    The meaning of their immortal daughter''s existence is given by the will of the immortal world, in order to be aimed at the master of Wang Yi''s level.


    The immortal girl chooses the man selected by the will of the immortal world. This man is definitely a character like the son of heaven, which is likely to threaten the existence of the will of the immortal world.


    When they commit themselves to the chosen son and pass the immortal Qi to the Taoist couple, it is to make the will of the immortal world better control these people.


    It must be said that Ming Yin, according to reason, got qingluan''s immortal Qi, which was monitored by the will of the immortal world.


    However, the identity of Ming Yin is special, and the separation of Yangzi in Baizhan is beyond the control of the will of the eternal world.


    For another example, if the person chosen by the immortal heavenly daughter was the king of the ancient family, the king would be controlled by the will of the immortal world.


    These means are actually the will of the eternal world in order to prevent someone in the eternal world from growing up to threaten their own existence.


    But now Gu Mingzi cooperates with the will of the eternal world, and contrary to its own will, which makes the heavenly daughter completely unable to understand.


    "What is the will of the eternal world planning, and why does it cooperate with Gu Mingzi?"


    Just as the immortal daughter was thinking hard, the destiny map in the sky suddenly made a sharp sound.


    The endless radiance is blooming at the moment, and Xiao Naihe''s face shows a tough look.


    Under the soles of his feet, strange Dharma arrays emerged. These Dharma arrays spread out and formed a strange spatial picture and text in an instant.


    It seems that the whole earth has now become another space region.


    "Yi Dao!"


    Gu Mingzi suddenly remembered the scene that the will of the eternal world showed himself in his mind.


    At the beginning, when Wang Yi jumped out of the eternal world, he used to display thousands of arrays to form the Yi Dao array.


    Now, the various arrays under Xiao Naihe''s feet are almost no different from the Dharma array in the scene he saw.


    The only difference is that Xiao Naihe''s number of Dharma arrays is not as good as Wang Yi''s.


    If these Dharma arrays appear, I''m afraid they will control the destiny map.


    "Xiao Naihe, can you control the destiny map? Even if you get the inheritance of Wang Yi, your strength is not as strong as me. Even if you know all the life formulas, the suppression of power is enough to make you unbearable."


    At the moment, Gu Mingzi''s face became ferocious, and his body braved endless darkness, as if the whole world had become night.


    And Gu Mingzi stretched out his hand and rolled it down with his five fingers. It seemed that heaven and earth were smashed and all were suppressed towards Xiao.


    The destiny map also trembled and seemed to be out of the control of the two people.


    "No, Gu Mingzi is fighting his life. He wants to use the power in the destiny map to play a game with Xiao Nai."


    Ming Yin''s face changed wildly.


    If it comes to power, I''m afraid there is no second person in the whole eternal world who can compare with Gu Mingzi.


    Even Ming Yin had to admit that he was inferior to Gu Mingzi in power.


    Although Xiao Naihe is good, he is naturally not as good as Gu Mingzi in terms of power level.


    Now Gu Mingzi uses all the power levels in his "destiny map" to deal with Xiao Naihe. He directly turns passivity into initiative, which completely exceeds everyone''s expectations.


    Ming Yin, immortal tiannv and qingluan didn''t expect that the ancient Ming son was so cruel.


    In doing so, he almost gave up his destiny.


    That''s the power to destroy the destiny map.


    The existence of the destiny map is due to the integration and sacrifice of five rounds of heaven, which have collected magic weapons and Taoist instruments for many years.


    It takes a lot of information to summon it.


    When Gu Mingzi saw that Xiao Naihe had the upper hand, he was very decisive and directly moved the idea of destroying the destiny map. Moreover, he had to attack Xiao Naihe directly when Xiao Naihe did not fully control the "destiny map".


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The destiny map expands constantly, and the crushing power of heaven and earth is released from the destiny map. Anyone present can feel the terror of the destiny map.


    If this force is suppressed, I''m afraid no one can survive in the presence.


    Even if it''s a seal, he can''t.


    "Even if Gu Mingzi is cruel, he can''t burn both jade and stone. What good will he do by doing so?"


    Xiao Naihe''s mind is also very active. He thinks quickly and constantly shrinks his power to control the destiny map.


    Now the power of the destiny map has been out of control. I use my life formula to try to control the destiny map. I''m afraid it will be backfired.


    The destiny map is summoned by countless sacred vessels. The ferocity of power is equivalent to Xiao Naihe integrating various magic weapons and tools in the ancient world hall, the world dragon stone, and even the whole Buddha demon court and field.


    How powerful is that power?


    Even Xiao couldn''t imagine that he knew that after so many Taoist magic weapons were refined, he twisted his power into a ball, which was enough to destroy the existence of any level.


    Even the master at the peak of the holy master will come to no good end if he eats such a huge power chaos.


    "Yangzi, I didn''t want to kill you so soon. After all, I have to completely absorb you in order to become a more complete hundred battles. But now I can''t help it. You can be buried with them. When you die, I will pull out the fragments of your Divine personality and suck as much as you have."


    Gu Mingzi''s face showed a cold look.


    The crystal coffin rotates and covers Gu Mingzi''s cage.


    The only thing I saw was that Gu Mingzi flew up into the sky under the cover of the crystal coffin.


    "Do you really want to die here today?"


    Ming Yin seemed very unwilling.


    He is really unwilling.


    If he died in battle, he would be willing.


    If you are inferior to others and die in the hands of Gu Mingzi, you will recognize the Ming seal.


    But now he is going to die under the self explosion of this destiny map. Mingyin won''t be willing to say anything.


    But what if you are unwilling? The power of this destiny has exceeded your bottom line too much.


    "Even if the fate chart explodes, we may not die."


    Just when several people felt a sense of pessimism, Xiao Naihe''s voice suddenly came.


    "Young master, do you still have a way to break the move?"


    Qingluan couldn''t believe it. Even Ming Yin gave up. Did Xiao have any other way?


    She admitted that Xiao Naihe did constantly create miracles, and even qingluan had to admire Xiao Naihe.


    But it''s two different things.


    The power generated by the self explosion of the destiny plan is so terrible, so terrible. How can Xiao break the move?


    "Once the destiny map explodes, even if Wang Yi is reborn, I''m afraid it can''t be stopped."


    "In that case, we still have no choice."


    "However, the destiny plan exploded. Why should we bear this force?"


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkle with stars, and the heavenly mystery star map runs crazy.


    As early as the moment when the destiny map exploded, Xiao Naihe constantly urged the sky secret star map, used the star map crazy calculation, almost drained Xiao Naihe''s spirit, calculated hundreds of millions of different possibilities, and then worked out a way.


    For others, this method may not be a method, or it can be said that it can not be realized, but for Xiao Naihe, it can be done.


    "Xiao Naihe, what can you do in this desperate situation?"


    Ming Yin was also curious.


    In the face of this danger, Ming Yin calmed down slowly.


    "If several of us directly enter another space, no matter how terrible the power of the destiny map is, it can''t pose any threat to us."


    "Into another space?"


    Ming Yin shook his head and raised his head: "the entrance and exit of space in this world are completely sealed by Gu Mingzi. We can''t tear the void. How can we get to another space."


    "What I''m talking about is not to leave the world of the underworld outside the boundary, but to enter the world of some Taoist instrument. In essence, it is still in the world of the underworld outside the boundary, but the entity is in another space."

 Chapter 3072

    "What?"


    Ming Yin was stunned. He suddenly understood Xiao''s idea.


    "Do you mean you want to enter the world in the space Taoist weapons? I''m afraid that under the power of self explosion, no Taoist weapons can stop it. I know you have been inherited by the Buddha and devil country, and you can certainly go in and out of the Buddha and devil court and field. However, even the Buddha and devil court and field can''t stop the impact of the self explosion of the destiny plan."


    Although Xiao Naihe''s hiding is perfect, it''s not difficult to infer that Xiao Naihe has won the Buddha and devil court if he carefully deduces his every move on the heaven and earth money road and knows the origin of the heaven and earth money road.


    This secret has long been known by Ming Yin.


    Xiao was not surprised. Mingyin knew that he had a Buddha demon court, which was already expected by him.


    "Of course, it is impossible for the Buddha and the devil to resist the impact of the self explosion of the destiny map."


    Although the Buddha and devil courtiers are good, they are afraid that the whole space of the Buddha and devil courtiers will directly collapse due to the impact of the self explosion of the destiny map.


    "Gu Mingzi has said before that I have been to the extraterritorial star sky. I believe no one in the presence doesn''t know where the extraterritorial star sky is?"


    The dark print frowns and the pupil shrinks.


    "Is it the place where the will of the eternal world was once isolated?"


    "Yes, the extraterritorial sky belongs to a buffer zone between the immortals and the universe. Now I can simulate the space of the extraterritorial sky. Although it is not a real extraterritorial sky, it is enough to avoid the self explosion impact of the destiny map."


    At this time, the immortal heavenly daughter suddenly shook her body and twinkled in her eyes: "the flesh and blood of the heart? Has the childe understood what from the flesh and blood of the heart?"


    "Yes, I''ve probably guessed the origin of the heart. And if I''m not wrong, the heart of the extraterritorial star sky should have some connection with the king of hell, and I don''t have time to talk about it. The power of the destiny map has expanded out of control. Don''t resist when I bring you into a space world."


    "That''s the only way."


    The ghost seal was bound by the power of the crystal coffin and couldn''t move for the time being.


    Qingluan can''t untie it.


    There is no better way to live forever.


    Now the three people in the field can only rely on Xiao.


    If Xiao could succeed, it would be better to avoid this catastrophe.


    If you can''t avoid it, the three of them will be buried here together.


    "Yuan''s flesh and blood, Avenue field."


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows suddenly glowed with blood, running through like a sword, connecting both ends of the world together.


    In the collapsed world, a long channel has been formed.


    This passage is surrounded by a stream of blood gas, which looks very strange.


    "What a terrible power fluctuation, this is the avenue field!"


    The dark seal looked changed.


    In fact, he also knew that there was a mysterious heart in the extraterrestrial sky, but he didn''t know the origin of the heart.


    But how did Xiao get the flesh and blood of his heart? He didn''t know.


    When Xiao Naihe exposed the flesh and blood of yuan, even Ming Yin could clearly feel that the power and Avenue contained in this flesh and blood had exceeded the scope of his own cognition.


    At the moment when the avenue field is displayed, all kinds of mysterious breath are shrouded all at once.


    Ming Yin immediately trembled.


    Not only him, but also qingluan and the immortal daughter changed their faces.


    "This is the extraterritorial starry sky. Is part of the heart flesh and blood?"


    "Stop talking nonsense. You keep your heart. I''m going to simulate the channel of extraterritorial stars."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t really have much confidence. At first, he robbed the heart and flesh in the extraterritorial starry sky among countless terrible spirits.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe was leaving the extraterritorial starry sky and deliberately left the mark of chaotic Qi. Theoretically, Xiao Naihe could sense the channel position of the extraterritorial starry sky again through this mark, and then go in.


    However, Xiao could not say whether he was sure whether he could do it or not.


    He was thinking that after he understood all the forms of the great road in the flesh and blood of the yuan, his cultivation reached the peak of the holy statue, and then entered the extraterritorial starry sky.


    But now Xiao has not reached the peak of the saint, so he has to catch up with the ducks and put them on the shelf. Even he is not sure whether he is sure.


    "The arrow is on the string and has to be fired."


    Xiao Naihe took a deep breath. At this point, he couldn''t help but stop.


    The power of Yuan''s flesh and blood grew crazily, and the field of Avenue spread. In a moment, it wrapped the world directly.


    In this bloody passage, people only saw the flesh and blood in the sky and suddenly jumped, as if they had really become a beating heart.


    At the next moment, a space-time reversal power shrouded in an instant.


    "Did you succeed?"


    The immortal heavenly daughter''s mood was somewhat fluctuating, and her eyes focused on Xiao Naihe.


    Even she could feel that the power of Xiao Naihe was unstable.


    This road of flesh and blood is completely beyond the scope of his own cognition, and Xiao Naihe seems to be unable to control it.


    But the immortal heavenly daughter can''t help Xiao Naihe at the moment. It''s not just her. Even qingluan and Mingyin can''t do it.


    I can only hope Xiao can succeed,


    If Xiao failed, they would be destroyed and turned into endless fly ash under the impact of the self explosion of the destiny map.


    The main road of Yuan''s flesh and blood is really too profound. Xiao Naihe just understands less than 30% of it.


    Up to now, the level of strength displayed by this flesh and blood is beyond their own imagination.


    However, if Xiao forced yuan''s flesh and blood, he was afraid that his body would collapse soon.


    And at this extremely dangerous moment.


    The cause and effect tree in Xiao Naihe''s body suddenly seemed to convey a will, which was directly conveyed to Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    Behind him, a big tree suddenly appeared, which grew bigger and bigger. After a while, it surrounded the bloody channel.


    "What is this?"


    Neither Mingyin nor the other two women knew the origin of the cause and effect tree.


    Although they knew how Xiao got the power of Buddha and devil, they did not know the existence of the "cause and effect tree".


    Xiao Naihe saw the cause and effect tree appear behind him, and his heart calmed down slightly.


    The cause and effect tree and Xiao Naihe have become one and prosper together. If Xiao Naihe dies in the Styx outside the boundary, the cause and effect tree must dissipate with Xiao Naihe.


    At the moment of feeling the danger of Xiao Naihe, the cause and effect tree also shot.


    As soon as the cause and effect tree appeared, thousands of cause and effect Tao fruits were continuously derived. Only many cause and effect Tao fruits were piled up, so that Xiao could absorb them into his body.


    The body that was running away is now directly repaired, and even radiates an endless vitality.

 Chapter 3073

    The fruit of the cause and effect tree constantly enhances Xiao Naihe''s vitality.


    The skill of snapping fingers was originally impacted by the "destiny map", but it slowly recovered from the injury.


    I only saw countless nebulae above Xiao Naihe''s head.


    The trunks of cause and effect trees are all over these nebulae, forming wonderful patterns.


    These patterns are the records of life Avenue jointly penetrated by Xiao Naihe and causal tree.


    People in the audience just saw the patterns and various runes, they felt unfathomable and completely unable to understand.


    The avenue of life is the most difficult to understand among the popular avenues in Taiyu.


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe understood part of the essence of life from the mysterious blood monument. With the help of the cause and effect tree, his life Avenue could be improved and become perfect.


    Until later, Xiao Naihe saw the main road of yuan from the flesh and blood of yuan. Unexpectedly, he had some different opinions on the main road of life, which made Xiao Naihe clearer about the main road of life.


    The cause and effect fruit condensed by the cause and effect tree is to condense the supreme vitality in the avenue of life, cooperate with Xiao Naihe''s flesh, so that Xiao Naihe, who had suffered serious losses, can directly fill it back, and even get more vitality.


    "Husband, what are the origins of those patterns on childe Xiao''s head? I just looked at them and felt that they were unusual. They seemed to be some mysterious way."


    Qingluan felt the constant expansion of Xiao Naihe''s anger and secretly called it strange.


    As soon as Ming Yin turned his eyes, he said deeply, "that''s the inscription of vitality. It should be the most difficult avenue of life among the three thousand avenues. It seems that Xiao Naihe has reached a high level in his attainments of the avenue of life."


    It''s hard to understand the way of life. Every practitioner who has reached a very high level knows it.


    Qingluan and his wife also admire Xiao Naihe very much, and so does the immortal heavenly daughter.


    Xiao Naihe almost reversed his disadvantage on his own.


    "Not only that, the mysterious tree behind him is very strange. I''ve seen countless gods, but I''ve never seen such strange gods." Ming Yin took a closer look at the cause and effect tree. The smell emitted by the cause and effect tree made Ming Yin feel unfathomable.


    "It should be a legend that the cause and effect tree summoned by the Buddha and devil kingdom can resist the will of the eternal world with the force of cause and effect."


    The immortal daughter suddenly realized.


    She has experienced the age of Buddha and devil. Although she didn''t recognize the cause and effect tree at the beginning, it''s not difficult to infer the origin of the fruit tree as long as she thinks a little and gets the inheritance of Buddha and devil from Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s actually a cause and effect tree. I''m afraid it''s the biggest chance in the eternal world."


    Ming Yin gently praised that the power in the cause and effect tree continued to spread on Xiao Naihe. It was obvious that he had formed a life community with Xiao Naihe.


    In other words, the current Xiao Naihe and the causal tree are indispensable. No matter any one of them disappears, the other will disappear.


    It can be said that no one can seize the cause and effect tree from Xiao Naihe.


    Ming Yin knew that there was a cause and effect tree behind Xiao, and there was a touch of envy in his heart.


    The cause and effect tree is a cause and effect deity beyond the avenue. Once it grows, I''m afraid the immortal world can''t accommodate such creatures.


    If the cause and effect tree grows to a certain extent, how can Xiao step into the peak of the holy statue? It is basically natural, and he can even see the ethereal realm.


    "Sudden!"


    At this time, the cause and effect tree in the void was directly closed, and a fine awn came out from Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    The originally formed light column now directly enters a wonderful space.


    It was a desolate starry surface.


    When Xiao Naihe saw here, he knew he had succeeded. He left the mark of chaotic Qi in the extraterritorial star sky. Through this mark, he simulated a road to the extraterritorial star sky. Finally, with the help of the cause and effect tree, he finally succeeded.


    "Is this place the transitional zone between the immortals and the universe, the extraterritorial starry sky?"


    Qingluan opened her eyes and asked curiously.


    "Yes, I entered the starry sky by chance. I didn''t expect to come in this way now."


    Xiao Naihe intended to enter the extraterritorial starry sky after fully understanding the main roads in the flesh and blood of yuan.


    It''s obviously impossible now.


    The three men found that the cause and effect tree behind Xiao Naihe was slowly gathered into Xiao Naihe''s body at the moment. It seemed to be a kind of re integration.


    "It''s really a divine thing." Ming Yin couldn''t help praising it.


    This is the second time for Xiao to come, but qingluan, Mingyin and immortal heavenly daughter are the first time.


    Although they knew the area of extraterritorial stars long ago and some secrets here, they still looked very cautious for the first time.


    "It is said that a strange heart suddenly appeared in the starry sky outside the region, which directly captured the surface of the stars controlled by the will of the immortal world. This star region has become the place where the heart takes root. Childe Xiao, did you get the flesh and blood of the heart from here?"


    Xiao Naihe nodded, not waiting for him to speak.


    Suddenly, the whole star sky outside the region began to shake, as if the star region collapsed, and a boundless gravity didn''t know where to cover it. Xiao Naihe felt that his strength was drained in an instant.


    "What''s going on?"


    Just when everyone was surprised, a white object suddenly appeared below, and countless strange white Qi ran away like a river.


    "What''s that?"


    Qingluan was surprised. These white objects were unprecedented.


    "Most of these beings are not the life of our eternal world, but should come from other celestial planes in the universe.


    They abandoned their flesh and seemed to want to be reborn through their heart and flesh and sprint to the highest level. "


    "It''s crazy, too. The smell of this thing is almost at the peak of the saint. They actually give up their flesh like this?"


    Even qingluan, even if she wants to pursue the supreme realm, she will not be cruel, abandon her flesh and choose to live with her heart.


    Ming Yin and the immortal heavenly daughter are the same. This practice is almost desperate. If it is not successful, it will become benevolence.


    This requires a great Jue Xin. The three of Ming Yin are not so good at such Jue Xin.


    "If you know the origin of the hidden heart in the alien sky, you will know why these ghosts have this courage."


    Yuan''s heart, even the separated flesh and blood, is the purest incarnation of the avenue.


    If the attachment is reborn in the flesh and blood of the heart, it is certain that it will step into the peak of the holy reverence in the future, and it is very possible to cultivate the existence of Chengyuan.


    Yuan, what does that exist?


    The wolf told him that yuan was one of the first lives born after the birth of Taiyu.


    The projection of the ancient war seen in the second plane, Yuanhe''s mysterious "Yi", all belong to the first life born in Taiyu.


    They are likely to have gone beyond the existence of the supreme peak.


    No wonder these ghosts want to be the next yuan.


    "Do you know the origin of that heart?" the immortal daughter was curious.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. Before Xiao Naihe could explain, suddenly a stream of blood gas erupted from the abyss in the distance.


    This stream of blood and gas seems to run through the star domain in an instant, linked with the continuous beating of the whole star domain.


    "Coming out."


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed slightly. He only saw those white objects in the star domain, all gathered together, and a war was imminent.


    After a while, the surface of the star field began to fall off, revealing a huge and beating heart.


    Xiao Naihe was fine, but the Ming Yin, the immortal heavenly daughter and qingluan behind him took a cold breath when they saw the heart.


    "It''s the mysterious heart."


    The beating heart radiated a stream of blood gas, which looked very strange like crystal jade.


    When people see this heart, they even feel that they are so small.


    "What is the heart of life that has such a gas field?"


    Ming Yin sighed gently. Compared with him, he was as small as sand and stone.


    Bang.


    At this time, a huge vortex gathered above the starry sky. The vortex continued to spread. The last huge palm appeared from the vortex and grabbed the heart on the ground at a high speed.


    "That''s..."


    The immortal girl trembled all over, her face looked a little pale and frightened, and she didn''t seem to think that this huge palm would suddenly appear here.


    When the giant palm grasps the heart on the ground, those white objects around fly up one after another. It seems that thousands of defense barriers have been formed to block the giant palm.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The endless pressure released from the giant palm bombarded the thousands of enchantments. After a while, it directly broke the defense and caught the surface of the heart in the ground.


    "There''s nothing wrong. It''s the will of the eternal world. I didn''t expect it to appear here. It seems that its goal is the heart."


    The immortal pointed to the giant palm in the vortex.


    The moment the giant palm appeared, the immortal daughter knew that it was the will of the eternal world.


    Not only her, but also qingluan knows.


    They are two generations of heavenly daughters, who have come into contact with the power of the will of the eternal world, and soon recognize them.


    "Has the will of the eternal world finally made a move?"


    However, why did it choose this time?


    Xiao Naihe frowned tightly and his head ran wildly. It seemed that the situation became slowly clear at the moment.


    An amazing guess slowly emerged from Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed constantly, until later, Xiao Naihe took a deep breath: "I see. From the beginning, I should count it. Why did the will of the eternal world join hands with Gu Mingzi, and why did he start to fight the heart of yuan at this time."

 Chapter 3074

    Xiao Naihe had an amazing idea in his mind. He linked all the previous things and had a guess.


    Hearing Xiao''s whisper, the immortal daughter couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter, childe Xiao?"


    "If I had guessed correctly, we would have entered the extraterritorial starry sky, which was also expected by the will of the eternal world." Xiao Naihe''s face was terrible calm at the moment, and there seemed to be no expression fluctuation at all.


    When the other three heard Xiao Naihe''s words, they couldn''t help but change their faces and subconsciously said, "how is it possible? Isn''t it a temporary idea to enter the extraterritorial starry sky?"


    "No, I''m afraid the will of the eternal world has already calculated our every move and every step in the Styx outside the boundary. It should also be calculated when we enter the extraterritorial starry sky."


    "This..." qingluan couldn''t help looking at the dark seal around her and asked in horror, "how did you do this?"


    "The reason why the will of the eternal world will join hands with Gu Mingzi is actually that the goal at the beginning is this heart. If it gets this heart, even if Gu Mingzi really becomes the second hundred battles, it will not threaten the will of the eternal world."


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Naihe looked at the huge palm in the vortex and said in a low voice: "remember I said before, who defeated an expert like Baizhan and made him have to take the road of separating Yin and Yang? If I guess right, the existence of defeating Baizhan Pluto is the master of this dirty heart."


    As soon as the ghost print heard it, it shook violently.


    "What is the origin of the owner of this heart?"


    "It takes a long time to explain the origin of the heart, but the owner of the heart is a terrible existence called yuan. He is one of the most terrible beings in the universe. Moreover, it is likely to go beyond the level of Saint and beyond the limits of our known monastic system."


    "Beyond the supreme realm of the Holy One."


    This time, the other three people understood it directly.


    If it really exceeds the limit of the Holy One, it will not exist in the same dimension as them at all.


    "If it really surpasses the peak of the avenue system we know, even if it is the peak of the saint, I''m afraid it''s far from the opponent."


    "Yuan once had an earth shaking war in ancient times. I guess yuan suffered serious injuries before he came to the extraterritorial star sky. After he fought with the king of Hades, he hid his body and fell asleep."


    Xiao Naihe thought of the second plane and saw the projection of the ancient war, Yuan Heyi, and a mysterious Imperial battle.


    Yuan should have been injured in that war.


    It was not difficult for Xiao to infer some information left in the original blood tablet.


    "What''s the relationship between the will of the eternal world and the ancient Mingzi?"


    "Ming Yin fought with Gu Mingzi. Gu Mingzi used the destiny map. The destiny map ran out of control. I used the cause and effect tree to enter the star domain. All this was under the control of the will of the eternal world. At the beginning, I came to the extraterritorial star sky and took away the flesh and blood. The will of the eternal world bet on me that I could enter the star sky again. Through me, Ming Yin You brought me. "


    "Lead me in?" Ming Yin pointed to himself. Rao was very clever. At the moment, he was still a little ignorant listening to Xiao Naihe''s words.


    "Yes, the crystal coffin in the Styx river outside the boundary is the mother of the hundred battles. The immortal world will join hands with Gu Mingzi, hoping that Gu Mingzi will defeat you, absorb you, integrate the mother of the crystal coffin and become the second hundred battles. In this way, it is likely to awaken the heart master."


    Xiao Naihe said here, with bursts of fine light shining in his eyes: "the will of the eternal world doesn''t just want to seize this heart, it wants all yuan and replace yuan!"


    This is the ambition of the will of the eternal world.


    No matter Gu Mingzi or Ming Yin, it doesn''t matter who can become a hundred battles.


    Once the hundred battles are resurrected and awakened, it is likely to continue the war between hundred battles and yuan, so as to awaken yuan!


    If yuan wakes up, the will of the eternal world can forcibly take all yuan and replace yuan!


    All this must be based on the fact that Baizhan appears in the extraterrestrial air and Baizhan appears in the position where Deyuan is located, so as to awaken yuan.


    But the will of the eternal world can''t bring the ghost seal into this star domain, because the ghost seal will never believe the will of the eternal world.


    Therefore, the immortal will bet on Xiao Naihe. It is betting that Xiao Naihe can bring the dark seal into the star domain. Once the dark seal enters the star sky, it may awaken yuan.


    "If I''m not wrong, Gu Mingzi should be here. He may have come to the extraterritorial starry sky."


    While Xiao Naihe was talking, suddenly, only a violent sound was heard.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    As if the thunder in the starry sky exploded, the power of terror came down in an instant.


    And several of them moved their eyes and looked ahead.


    I only saw a shadow in the thunder light.


    This shadow is no one else, just what Xiao Naihe said before.


    Not only did Gu Mingzi come, but there was also a crystal coffin over Gu Mingzi, that is, a crystal coffin with a hundred war plasma hidden.


    "Hahaha, the ghost seal, you finally came. It seems that the guy is right. Xiao Naihe, you can really enter the starry sky and bring in the ghost seal. It is worthy of the will of the eternal world. This guy unexpectedly predicted so accurately. The accuracy is terrible."


    That was Gu Mingzi''s voice. At the moment, Gu Mingzi stared at Xiao Naihe,


    On Gu Mingzi, the terrible pressure was released, and the whole starry sky was filled with the powerful and boundless aura of Gu Mingzi.


    I only saw that Gu Mingzi seemed unbearable every move,


    "Gu Mingzi, I''m afraid he has won the blessing of the will of the eternal life world, and he also has the true Qi of eternal life. At this time, he''s going to be cruel and absorb you."


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe saw the fluctuation on Gu Mingzi and immediately knew what Gu Mingzi thought.


    Looking at the huge palm in the vortex, it was supposed to catch the heart of yuan, but it was finally bounced back.


    Slowly, he took back his huge palm from the vortex, and a strange fog came down from the vortex and condensed into a shadow.


    This shadow has no form. It doesn''t look like human beings or other life.


    But when the immortal girl and others saw the shadow, their faces became ugly.

 Chapter 3075

    This shapeless shadow exudes a deep and unfathomable aura, like the collapse of heaven and earth.


    When anyone in the presence saw this shadow, five words emerged in his mind - the will of the eternal world.


    Specifically, the will of the eternal world is also a form of life, but it is not like human practitioners such as Xiao Naihe and the immortal goddess.


    More specifically, the will of the eternal world is more like the life of a race, but the situation is completely different from those of their practitioners.


    The more you practice to a higher level, the more you can see the essence of the eternal world.


    However, Xiao is not afraid of the will of the eternal world. At his level, the will of the eternal world is not invincible.


    But the will of the eternal world and Gu Mingzi worked together to plan for so many years, and finally even himself was included. Xiao Naihe was slightly afraid of this.


    "Those who follow will live, and those who go against will die."


    From the shadow came a stream of consciousness.


    This is not a sound from the shadow body, but more like a consciousness conveyed by some means into people''s minds.


    "Gu Mingzi, is this your partner? It turns out that from the beginning, you didn''t intend to finish this fight with me." Ming Yin took a deep look at Gu Mingzi.


    The crystal coffin on Gu Mingzi''s head rotates wildly, and the faint light released envelops him, making his breath more concise.


    "Yangzi, Yangzi, although you and I are divided into yin and Yang, you are not me after all. If I can become a real hundred battles, I can use any means."


    Gu Mingzi only heard a cold smile and waved. The crystal coffin floating and rotating in the sky had fallen in front of Gu Mingzi.


    Then Gu Mingzi turned his head and looked at the shadow of the will of the immortal world: "you said that if this plan is successful, you will help me refine and kill them all, and let me integrate the hundred battles plasma and become a new generation of hundred battles."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t break my promise. I will wake up the master of the heart in the star domain by the moment you become a hundred battles, otherwise how can I replace this thing."


    When the shadow spoke, another huge vortex emerged in the sky. At the moment, an independent space was formed around, and the boundaries were condensed together, instantly isolating all the white objects below.


    Whoosh!


    At the next moment, seven or eight shadows flew out of the vortex and purple light fell. All these seven or eight shadows showed the true face of Lushan.


    It turned out that the seven or eight shadows were all living people, but their pupils were dull and their faces were indifferent, just like stones.


    "This is... They all have signs of longevity."


    Qingluan suddenly shouted.


    These seven or eight people suddenly flew out of the strange vortex and looked very strange.


    The will of the immortal world doesn''t know what they are thinking. Xiao Naihe and others have to deal with it carefully.


    "No, I know those two people. One is feiniaoshan Ming, and the other is Huangfu God. They are experts who are separated by a generation and inherit the immortal Qi."


    At the moment, Ming Yin''s pupils suddenly shrunk and recognized the two figures in front.


    Those two people, like him, have been entrusted by the immortal daughter from generation to generation and inherited the immortal Qi.


    In those years, when they got the true Qi of Changsheng, they closed down for a period of time and came out almost sweeping the Changsheng world. They were also famous in Taigu.


    But later, the two were silent. It is said that they closed down again or lived in seclusion.


    I didn''t expect to appear at this time, and as soon as it appeared, there were several people.


    Xiao Naihe stared deeply at the seven or eight people in front of him, and the expression on his face became more and more dignified. After a while, Xiao Naihe finally opened his mouth: "seeing these people, I thought of a possibility."


    "What a coincidence, I also thought of a possibility, and we may still think of the same idea."


    The immortal girl nodded.


    Not only her, the expressions on the faces of qingluan and Mingyin are very ugly.


    Seeing these seven or eight people, they don''t know where they are. Like Ming Yin, these seven or eight people are experts in inheriting longevity Qi.


    The chosen son of every era.


    "Their minds have been extracted, and now, like puppets, they are under the control of the will of the eternal life world. I wondered why the experts who were committed by the immortal girls of all generations have disappeared for so many years. Even if they took refuge in the will of the eternal life world, they can''t have no news."


    "It turns out that they are not only controlled by the will of the eternal world, but also their souls are no longer their own."


    Whether qingluan or the immortal daughter, they did not expect that behind their mission, there was such a fact.


    You know, although they are not willing to obey the command of the will of the eternal world, they are also women. Once they choose a man, it is true feelings.


    Watch their Taoist partners controlled by the will of the eternal world, collect consciousness and control the soul.


    This kind of thing makes them very uncomfortable.


    The immortal girl looked at Xiao Naihe slightly and closed her eyes. Her mood was very complicated.


    "If I had not been the son of Baizhan, I would have become a puppet like a bird and an empty mountain."


    Ming Yin''s heart trembled. Anyone who saw the appearance of these seven or eight people would feel very uncomfortable.


    "Today, let them take all of you."


    The bird empty mountain suddenly shot. Although he had no mind, his own strength was still there.


    A move is a blow to the sky!


    This sense of boxing can even penetrate everything and forcibly erase the heaven, earth, stars, sun, moon, heaven and earth.


    "How can you take me without the fist meaning of the soul?"


    Ming Yin burst out and stepped on it. It was like the vibration of the star domain. A huge Dharma seal patted out of his palm and printed on the top of the fist.


    Click


    Two forces collide with each other, just as mountains crush each other.


    But the power of the ghost seal is even better. The bird can''t break the empty mountain with one punch. Instead, it is patted out by the big palm print.


    "Sure enough, although they have to be experts in inheriting the true Qi of longevity, they are still puppets. They have the details of their life, but they have no power."


    Xiao''s eyes brightened.


    If so, don''t be afraid.


    I only saw Xiao, but at the moment he also hurried to fight. His strength was like the fusion of sun and moon, and a stream of blood ran through his head.


    Xiao Naihe''s all kinds of roads and all kinds of things are integrated into the flesh, and the power of Qi and blood runs through, just like climbing the other side of ancient times.


    Click, click


    Suddenly, there was a burst of cracking sound in the void, as if the porcelain bowl and glass were broken.


    Wow.


    On the star field, the Star River surges continuously, like a mountain collapse and disintegration.


    Boom.


    On the other side, it seems that different spaces directly collide with each other, showing a general momentum of destruction.


    "You are worthy of being selected by me. Your strength is no worse than that of the dark seal, and even three points more exquisite. In you, I saw the man in those years."


    The voice of the will of the eternal life reverberates in the void. Although it is not a real voice, everyone''s mind reverberates with the voice of the will of the eternal life.


    However, Xiao looked unchanged. Standing in the infinite white light, his Qi and blood surged. He looked incomparably surging and turned into a river and kept surging.


    Every move has the power to shake everything and affect the ten thousand mile star region.


    "Are you talking about Wang Yi? In those days, when he cast the destiny map, he jumped out of the five elements and was not in the framework of longevity. Although you can understand the fate formula of the destiny map, you can''t see through all the channels in it. Even if you give it to Gu Mingzi, it''s only an incomplete destiny map."


    Between Xiao Naihe''s words, his head is shining like the sun and moon essence.


    "Today, let you see how the orthodox ''destiny map'' breaks longevity."


    Gu Mingzi smiled coldly: "The destiny map needs great power as the bottom layer. I have collected all kinds of magic weapons and opportunities for five rounds of heaven for many years, and just now I have integrated them into one furnace to refine the ''destiny map''. How many magic weapons and tools have you obtained in the immortal world for only a few years? Even if the magic weapons in the whole Buddha, devil, court and field are taken out, I''m afraid I can''t give full play to my destiny against several people Figure. "


    Although the "destiny map" is powerful, it is so powerful that even the will of the eternal world has to study it constantly.


    However, the conditions for displaying the "destiny map" are too bumpy. Even Gu Mingzi wants to summon the "destiny map", he has to consume most of the information collected by five rounds of heaven for so many years.


    Gu Mingzi already knew how Xiao got the Buddha and devil court, and also knew that there must be a huge foundation in the Buddha and devil court.


    However, although these details are huge, they are not enough to summon a "destiny map" that can deal with several chosen children!


    "That''s not necessarily true. What you can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    At this time, the green light bloomed again from behind Xiao Naihe.


    A towering tree was derived from behind him, just like connecting the upper and lower ends of the star field.


    "Cause and effect tree!"


    The immortal girl recognized the "cause and effect tree" again


    This time, the "cause and effect tree" summoned by Xiao Naihe was even more vigorous. Even the "cause and effect tree" exuded a deep hostility.


    "Sure enough, those guys in the Buddha devil era really summoned the cause and effect tree. They tried to use the ability of the cause and effect tree to deal with me. Now after death, their will should fall on you."


    The immortal world will stretch out its huge palm and cover all the light released by the "cause and effect tree".


    "I use the power of the cause and effect tree to create the ''destiny map''!"


    Xiao raised his voice and shouted, and the star domain immediately shook up, like slowly breaking through the boundary of the will of the eternal world under the influence of the cause and effect tree.

 Chapter 3076

    There are countless Dharma Seals on the destiny map.


    The causal tree behind Xiao Naihe radiates endless vitality.


    These vitality covered the immortal tiannv, Mingyin and qingluan, and immediately made them feel the loss before and make up for it all.


    "Is this the essential power of the ''cause and effect tree''? It''s simply a sacred thing among the sacred things."


    Qingluan couldn''t help saying.


    At the moment, in their minds, they heard the voice of Xiao Naihe.


    "Mingyin, tiannv and qingluan, I need the help of the three of you. You use your own ability to help me consolidate the magic eye of the ''destiny map''. I use the power of the cause and effect tree to form the essence of the destiny map and directly attack those people."


    "Good!"


    The three of Ming Yin didn''t dare to neglect and agreed.


    Now they are standing in the same boat, and they have to work together.


    Once they lose, the fate waiting for them is death.


    "Cause and effect tree, we acted."


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe is extremely calm. In the face of a huge crisis, Xiao Naihe keeps calm.


    The cause and effect tree condensed countless cause and effect Tao fruits, constantly gathered together and leaned against Xiao Naihe''s head.


    At the same time, Mingyin, immortal tiannv and qingluan are also standing beside Xiao Naihe, injecting their strength into the destiny map.


    "He''s going to use his destiny against us."


    Gu Mingzi''s pupil shrinks.


    At this moment, the chosen sons who have been controlled by the will of the eternal world have also taken action.


    After a few people''s body, their strength seemed to merge into one.


    All of a sudden, these chosen sons merged and turned into a huge figure, like a giant beast, almost breaking through the star domain.


    The huge immortal Qi is running wildly, and its power is endless.


    The beast like body, with a breath of destroying the sky and the earth, had a tendency to break everything and rushed towards Xiao Naihe and others.


    "The source of ten thousand ways is the fate of heaven."


    Xiao could not open his eyes, and his five fingers immediately opened towards the front.


    When the destiny map spread, the ten thousand mile star region was all designed with the "destiny map".


    Each pattern runs wildly, as if it releases different forces and supports each other. Finally, it becomes perfect. There is a boundless breath vaguely, which seems to break the vacuum.


    "Gu Mingzi, the will of the eternal world, even though you have unparalleled powers, are unique in modern and ancient times, vertically and horizontally, and have integrated the Qi of heaven and earth, you can''t shake us today. You have planned for so many years and regarded everyone as a chess piece. Do you really think you are invincible?"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice came coldly.


    Every word he said seemed to be conveyed with a supreme Dharma array, forming a river of light in front of the "destiny map".


    Under the premise of facing the giant beast, Xiao Naihe and others are not inferior.


    You know, this giant beast is a combination of many chosen sons.


    What kind of person is the chosen son these days?


    They are the protagonists in each era of the eternal world, equivalent to masters such as Ming Yin and Gu Mingzi.


    In those years, in order to put an end to the threat, the immortal girl appeared.


    Each generation of immortals inherits the immortality Qi to the chosen children. Although these people are controlled by the will of the immortality world, they themselves are the super existence of each era.


    Unity is the existence of the eternal and unmatched existence of the heavens.


    It can be said that these people joined hands, far beyond any force in the immortal world at this stage, enough to sweep the immortal world, even Taiyu.


    However, the "destiny map" released by Xiao Naihe has a great sense of destiny. In the face of the fusion of these chosen children, raising their hands is even more frightening.


    "The power of the cause and effect tree has reached its peak."


    Xiao Naihe raised his head.


    The ''cause and effect tree'' behind him is like a collection of endless life in Taiyu. It is bright and knows by the sun and the moon.


    The endless radiance was released and the whole star field was clearly illuminated.


    Just when the power of the ''cause and effect tree'' urges it out.


    In a small world in the eternal world, a high mountain in Yantian Pavilion, the ancient sage son and the ancient Buddha are sitting under the branch of the cause and effect tree.


    Suddenly, the tree shook up because of the branches of the fruit tree, shaking with an extremely strange fluctuation.


    The whole Yantian Pavilion also shook. Not only that, but even the little world where Yantian Pavilion is located was shaking.


    The ancient holy Son and the ancient Buddha opened their eyes fiercely.


    "Two elders, what happened?"


    At this moment, clouds and snow come from Yantian Pavilion.


    Today''s clouds and snow are shrouded in immortality, with endless vitality and three-thirds of the power of cause and effect. Obviously, with the help of the cause and effect tree, they have also completed their detachment.


    This state is the limit of achieving the Holy One.


    However, under the shock of the cause and effect tree branch, yunweixue''s heart suddenly gave birth to an ominous premonition.


    Even she didn''t know where the bad feeling came from.


    "It''s not clear. The poor monk didn''t receive the will of the cause and effect tree branch."


    "Is it the same as last time that people from the western continent, holding the seeds of cause and effect, summoned the tree of cause and effect?"


    The ancient holy Son remembered that before, the Lord of heavenly abuse held the seed of cause and effect and summoned the cause and effect tree, which caused the whole Yantian pavilion to constantly vibrate under the violent walk of the branch of the cause and effect tree.


    "It''s not like that. The branches of the cause and effect tree are not rampant, but more like autonomous action."


    The ancient Buddha shook his head.


    While they were talking, suddenly, the cause and effect tree branch on the hillside rose up and turned into an aurora, shuttling out towards the sky.


    "No, I''ll go after it."


    Gu Shengzi was surprised and hurriedly got up to chase after him.


    Now he has recovered his cultivation strength, which depends on the branch of the cause and effect tree.


    It would be bad news for him if the branch of the fruit tree ran away.


    The ancient holy Son chased the past, but the aurora in front was more and more fast and could hardly catch up.


    Soon, the aurora had disappeared.


    Gu Shengzi could only stop and look sad: "Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe, where are you now? What can I do if this thing runs away?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the star domain, the destiny map summoned by Xiao has been urged to the extreme.


    The powerful force fluctuated and turned into an ocean and shrouded it.


    "Destiny map, go!"


    At the command of Xiao, the destiny map in the sky was directly covered to surround the giant beast.


    At the moment, the giant beast seems to have fallen into the world of "destiny map".


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes are filled with a fine light. What he has to do now is to seal the giant beast directly into the "destiny map" and finish it all.

 Chapter 3077

    The giant beast expanded its body and grabbed it with its five fingers. Suddenly, its breath was chaotic, like mountains and rivers breaking apart, shaking the earth.


    "If there is a strong man in the immortal world, I''m afraid there''s not much difference between the monster and the saint''s peak."


    At this moment, the people standing under the "destiny map" saw the giant beast with their own eyes and shook away the Dharma array of the destiny map. They couldn''t help shaking all over and said secretly.


    The giant beast is a combination of several chosen sons who inherit the eternal Qi. Compared with the will of the eternal world, it has been a means long ago.


    If it were not for the "destiny map" supported by the cause and effect tree, I''m afraid even a few of them would not be able to stop the attack of this terrible monster.


    "Nine songs and nine chapters, heaven asks for souls. Ten thousand dharmas and ten thousand plans, heaven''s destiny!"


    Xiao Naihe spits out a life formula of the "destiny map", and the vitality of the cause and effect tree blooms into a huge ocean, supporting the "destiny map".


    Suddenly, the whole star field appeared incomparably bright.


    The white existence below, separated by the will of the eternal world, all shrank back to the shadow.


    The light of the "destiny map" kept blooming. For a moment, the whole star domain seemed to enter a different space field.


    Tens of thousands of arrays are packed from top to bottom, inside and outside.


    In each array, there is a powerful wave of power condensed with supreme brilliance.


    With the skill of snapping fingers, the giant beast''s body burns directly outside under the light of these arrays.


    "Zizizi! Zizizi!"


    It''s like the thunder and lightning burst, and thousands of true Qi were released from the giant beast to form a terrible net, covering everything, covering the sky over the destiny map, as if to devour the destiny map.


    "How dare you use Changsheng Qi to such an extent?"


    Ming Yin''s face was also very cautious.


    However, Xiao hurried and spread his hands, as if he had two huge palms.


    The big net shrouded in the destiny map was torn open by him, turned into thick smoke and disappeared.


    Then, Xiao''s backhand was to urge the destiny map, and thousands of Dharma arrays swept away.


    The power of this step is more ferocious and shocking than any previous step. One is to suppress the giant beast and directly cover the star domain.


    In an instant, Gu Mingzi in the distance was startled.


    Standing beside Gu Mingzi, the will of the eternal world sent out a sound that was not a sound: "I will never allow any variables to appear in my plan."


    With that, the endless immortal Qi was stirred up from the vortex, turned into a long river and rushed to the destiny map.


    In fact, Changsheng Zhenqi is inherent in the Changsheng world, and the will of the Changsheng world is the first existence born in the Changsheng world and controls several eras.


    Although it is the supervision of the immortality, it does not mean that the whole immortality is its own.


    The will of the eternal world is more like the guardian of the eternal world, and the eternal Qi is borrowed from the eternal world.


    Originally, the will of the eternal world, as the guardian of the eternal world, slowly became more like an autocratic emperor.


    The meaning of the will of the eternal world in the eternal world is the same as the way of heaven in the first place. It is just an unavoidable supervisor and guardian.


    Now, the will of the eternal world wants to occupy everything of the ''Yuan'', surpass itself and truly surpass the whole plane.


    And everything it plans must not be allowed to make any mistakes.


    Today, Xiao Naihe has become a variable in his plan. It will never allow this variable to exist itself.


    "Burst!"


    At this time, the shadow of the will of the eternal world suddenly stretched out his hand and shook it in the void.


    The giant beast floating in the air directly opens its huge mouth and absorbs what constantly.


    The body of the fierce beast became incomparably expanded, as if it were a big round ball. The huge body trembled and covered the sky over the star domain.


    At this time, although the immortal heavenly daughters under the protection of the "destiny map" clearly felt a danger from above the giant beast.


    People could even feel that the beast was about to explode at any time. Even Xiao felt an unprecedented terror.


    In his eyes, the chart of heaven''s secrets and stars worked frantically, and all the acupoints and orifices were closed, which was an instinctive reaction.


    After feeling the unprecedented danger, Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows gathered layers of Aurora crazily.


    The tree of cause and effect also keeps falling on Xiao Naihe for fear that Xiao Naihe will make any mistakes.


    As for the other three people, they are not under the consideration of the cause and effect tree.


    Cause and effect tree and Xiao Naihe are one and prosper together. What it wants to do is to keep Xiao Naihe safe.


    But in fact, Xiao Naihe and others are also people on the same boat. No matter which person dies, it is a disastrous implication for several others.


    "You three are ready to bear the impact."


    Xiao Naihe''s expression is also extremely dignified. The other three people can feel the determination in Xiao Naihe''s tone and know that the "destiny map" may not be able to withstand the next crisis.


    These three people are the most top beings in the immortality world, but they are not absolutely sure to pass in the face of such danger at the moment.


    "The sun and moon hold the sky and the Pluto axis!"


    "Four directions muddy sky skill."


    "Jinyang flower burial Sutra!"


    Ming Yin, immortal tiannv and qingluan all display their magic power of pressing the box at the moment.


    At this point, they have long had no hiding.


    After all, if there is any hidden strength at this time, they will face death.


    No one wants to capsize the sewer at this time.


    "Overestimate."


    The will of the eternal world sends out a cold consciousness and holds it tightly in the next moment.


    The beast suddenly turned into a fiery ball of fire.


    The white existence underground has released layers of defense and boundaries one by one.


    These white beings are top beings who abandon the physical body, but the power of the noumenon is still there and has a very high intelligence.


    They also felt the danger of the giant beast, did not dare to neglect, and all defended themselves.


    I don''t know how many years the immortal world has planned and prepared to replace yuan.


    This giant beast is its big killing move.


    It was originally used to deal with these white beings. Unfortunately, it was consumed by Xiao Naihe. They had to detonate it forcibly.


    Anyway, the giant beast is the fusion of these chosen sons. Once detonated, those chosen sons will completely disappear in this star domain.


    But for the will of the eternal world, this is nothing.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Suddenly, the burning sun turned into a monster exploded, and huge blood gas was released from it, just like beating magma, making a loud noise.


    It seems to devour everything.


    In this endless plasma of blood and gas, it directly spread to the ten thousand mile star region and spread inside and outside.


    These blood gases have condensed into various forms several times. It seems that each form is the divine form of a chosen son.


    "Good guy, this is to detonate all the gods of all the chosen children."


    Ming Yin''s tone was cold and slightly trembled.


    While talking, the blood and gas melt spread again, as if Xiao Naihe and others had directly eroded the destiny map.


    "Buzzing, buzzing."


    The power in the destiny map constantly resists the blood and gas melt, and the cause and effect tree is constantly protecting Xiao Naihe.


    The children chosen these days are the top experts in the immortal world. Everyone''s divine personality is detonated, and the generated power is afraid that even the strong at the top of the saint can be killed.


    As soon as the blood was shrouded, it was suppressed like a congenital Dharma array, and turned into a magic elephant, freezing everything in a thousand miles.


    On the other side, it kept burning, as if to burn everything.


    It''s like ice and fire!


    This statue of the devil was transformed by every chosen son before he died. Each of them has a powerful meta magnetic force, which seems to be constantly splitting, merging and splitting.


    Each powerful meta magnetic force will produce two domains of ice and fire after splitting, and each force is pure to terrible.


    Such terrible momentum, even Xiao Naihe, is extremely rare.


    "The power of the destiny map is reluctant to block it after all. The cause and effect tree, divide this void."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly had an idea.


    The power released by the giant beast is terrible. It''s irrational to hit hard. At this time, Xiao Naihe has another way, that is, he uses the power of the cause and effect tree to forcibly divide the star domain into several different space gaps.


    If it were someone else, it would be impossible.


    However, Xiao Naihe is different. The causal tree and Xiao Naihe are united and have enough ability to split different spatial gaps in an instant to transfer this huge impact.


    "Three, help me urge the destiny to suppress. I want to find a way to turn this power away."


    Xiao drank.


    The other three joined hands to urge the "destiny map.".


    The huge destiny map suddenly collects all the thousands of Dharma arrays and gathers them together to resist the power of the giant beast after it explodes.


    The white existence below has long protected itself.


    They are not in the battlefield, so they are least affected.


    The immortal heavenly daughter, qingluan and Mingyin are facing the power of the giant beast''s self explosion, which is the terror that really feels this impact.


    "If it weren''t for the destiny, I''m afraid the three of us could not resist the impact."


    "But the destiny chart can''t stop for too long. The power of the cause and effect tree has been removed from the destiny chart."


    "What can Xiao do? It depends on what he does now. If childe Xiao has no way, we will all die here today."


    These three people felt the unprecedented danger one after another.


    At this moment, the cause and effect tree behind Xiao Naihe suddenly drew a streamer in the void.


    When the streamer spread, it suddenly cracked a gap.

 Chapter 3078

    "Space dislocation, two boundary segmentation!"


    As soon as the immortal daughter saw the joint action of Guoshu and Xiao Naihe, she immediately knew what Xiao Naihe was doing.


    When they saw this space gap, the three of them reacted almost instantly.


    "Lead the impact in."


    Three people bite their teeth and run the destiny map.


    At this time, the destiny map sealed the impact of the beast explosion, which was almost fragmented.


    Wait a little longer, the destiny map will burst at any time, and it won''t last long.


    "They want to turn that shock away. You can''t think about it."


    At this time, Gu Mingzi saw the actions of Xiao Naihe and others, knew their ideas, and directly set out without hesitation.


    The only thing I saw was that Gu Mingzi was like a meteor and rushed to Xiao. However, he wanted to stop the four of them.


    But at this time, the whole star field suddenly vibrated.


    The heart exposed from the ground directly sprayed countless strands of blood gas, like wolf smoke, straight.


    These blood gas wolf smoke, will be about to hand Gu Mingzi, forcibly hit back.


    "What happened?"


    Gu Mingzi was hit by countless blood fumes and his head was dizzy. He didn''t know what happened.


    Only the voice of the will of the eternal world was conveyed to Gu Mingzi''s mind, "this heart seems to have a trend of waking up."


    "What?"


    Gu Mingzi''s face changed wildly: "I haven''t become a complete body and incarnate a hundred battles. If this heart wakes up at this time, I can''t deal with it."


    "I know. It seems that the plan is going to be advanced. You should immediately integrate the protoplasm of Baizhan in the crystal coffin, devour some of the spiritual ideas left by Baizhan, and become a new generation of Baizhan Pluto."


    "How could it be? Yangzi is still there. If I don''t absorb his Yang body, yin and yang are incompatible, I''m afraid I won''t succeed."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve planned for a long time and prepared a variety of plans. Now this situation is the last thing I want to see. But I can only do it hard. I will take the white monsters below by force. They all take the heart and flesh from other aspects of Taiyu. I''ve long abandoned the flesh and body and left spiritual power. I''ll try my best to help you and let you absorb these monsters. You If it can be refined, it will be enough to withstand the germs of a hundred wars. "


    "What if I can''t bear it?"


    "Can''t bear it?" the shadow of the will of the eternal world seems to show a human expression at the moment. "If you can''t bear it, you will be destroyed immediately and swallowed up by these white monsters."


    Gu Mingzi didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The stars outside the whole region are constantly shaking, and the power conveyed by the heart below is becoming more and more dangerous, which seems to be to break through the whole star region.


    "OK, you do it."


    "Don''t worry, if you die, it won''t do me any good. I was going to make you a hundred battles and wake up the heart. But now even if the plan is different, you can be a hundred battles, which can be of great help to me."


    Then, the shadow of the will of the eternal world flew into the vortex.


    The huge vortex kept releasing layers of Aurora, covering the bottom and taking the white monster.


    Although these white monsters are powerful, the star domain belongs to the external territory of the eternal world after all.


    The will of the eternal world is in this place, which is equivalent to the home court.


    It desperately urged Changsheng Zhenqi and kept grasping the white existence below.


    On the other side, Gu Mingzi stood beside the will of the eternal world, and his body kept absorbing these white objects like a big millstone.


    "It seems that they are going to take risks and make Gu Mingzi a hundred battles."


    Xiao Naihe was surprisingly calm on his face. At this time, his panic was useless.


    However, they also took advantage of the will of the eternal world to unite with Gu Mingzi to absorb these white existence, directly urged the destiny map and transferred the impact of the giant beast to the space gap.


    Transfer this force impact to other places.


    "Husband, can Gu Mingzi really become a hundred battles?"


    Qingluan looked at Gu Mingzi''s every move and seemed very unbelievable.


    Mingyin shook his head, then nodded and said in a low voice, "I don''t know. According to the truth, Gu Mingzi and I are qualified to be a hundred battles only after we absorb each other and integrate Yin and Yang. But now he absorbs those ghost things, I don''t know what the result will be."


    While talking, the crystal coffin on the top of Gu Mingzi''s head spun wildly. From above the crystal coffin, a layer of blue light was released, covering countless white beings.


    These white beings are also crazy flying towards Gu Mingzi. They can''t wait for the will of the eternal world to help Gu Mingzi absorb them.


    They want to fight back. As long as they kill Gu Mingzi, this will not happen.


    "The extraterritorial starry sky is my territory. It seems that you have forgotten what this place is after you have survived in this starry field for so many years."


    The voice of the will of the eternal world came from the vortex in the sky.


    The huge vortex fell from the sky and directly shrouded below, absorbing the endless white existence into it.


    Although many white beings escape from the vortex, some weak ones can''t escape the vortex summoned by the will of the eternal world.


    "I feel, I feel, the endless power is constantly rushing into my body. If this trend continues, it may really become a hundred battles."


    Gu Mingzi smiled wildly.


    The crystal coffin above his head suddenly made a sound of "squeaking" slowly.


    "It''s about to open!"


    Ming Yin also seemed a little nervous.


    As the Yang body of hundred battles, he can naturally feel the powerful power from the crystal coffin, as if calling himself.


    Stu, Stu!


    At this time, the crystal coffin slowly opened, and a white fog came out from inside.


    Slowly, a human body covered with white jade appeared in the crystal coffin.


    The human body has no facial features and is more like a statue.


    But when Ming Yin saw the human body, he trembled, turned white and knelt on one knee.


    "It''s really the mother of a hundred battles!"


    "That''s the immortal world in ancient times, known as the No. 1 Pluto?"


    The immortal girl took a deep breath.


    Gu Mingzi looked at the protoplasm of the hundred battles and laughed wildly: "from today on, I will become a new generation of hundred battles, with the highest heaven and earth and all directions."


    Just when Gu Mingzi was about to start and fuse the hundred war plasma.


    Suddenly, the protoplasm in front sent out two faint lights, like a faint light from a pair of invisible eyes, which took away the spirit of Gu Mingzi.

 Chapter 3079

    Gu Mingzi''s whole body was shining like phosphorous fire, covering his body, and his strength suddenly became very strange.


    "What the hell?"


    At this time, Gu Mingzi suddenly felt an unprecedented danger and felt the horror of death with all his heart.


    It''s like the horror beyond life and death.


    This danger was felt for the first time since Gu Mingzi crossed the eternal world.


    Obviously, at this time, he has an absolute advantage, but at this time, he clearly feels the threat of death.


    "Not good."


    Suddenly, Gu Mingzi felt the danger more and more intense, and the strange light covered him continuously.


    Suddenly, Gu Mingzi turned into a strange light ball inside and outside.


    In Gu Mingzi''s body, countless powerful shocks constantly hit himself. The whole body expands and expands. It''s good if it''s a blowing ball.


    Slowly, Gu Mingzi''s body showed layers of white gauze fog, which seemed to form ice sculptures under the cover of this mysterious force.


    "These forces are what I absorbed those white ghosts just now?"


    At this moment, Gu Mingzi immediately understood that the forces that constantly impact him in his body are the white existence that the will of the eternal world has just helped him refine.


    The will of the eternal world said that these white beings came from other planes and gave up their own bodies in order to seize the heart, flesh and blood.


    Now these white beings are powerful spiritual bodies. He doesn''t think he can absorb and refine perfectly.


    But the will of the eternal world has been bewitching himself. Although he doubts it in his heart, he has not put an end to it.


    Unexpectedly, I was calculated.


    "You... You hurt me."


    Gu Mingzi''s face became extremely distorted and looked ferocious and terrible.


    His face was blue and white and black and purple. It seemed that under the pull of some force, he began to collapse.


    "I didn''t hurt you, but you didn''t work hard. If you work hard, absorb the seal of the underworld and become the new generation of the king of the underworld, there will be nothing. Unfortunately, you can''t do it. I can only go through my own backup plan."


    Slowly, you can see that the will form of the eternal world slowly turns into a real human form, which is a human form with five senses.


    However, the human shape is different. The will of the eternal world has layers of golden light, and there is a third eye on his forehead.


    The third eye looked very strange, and there was a deep and unpredictable breath fluctuation.


    "The bright family!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly contracted his pupils, and the memory fragments left by Wang Yi came to his mind.


    This immortal will is actually a descendant of the "bright family".


    The immortal tiannv and others are not so. They have also lived in the immortal world for many years and know the ancient and modern times, but they really haven''t heard of the "bright family".


    The will of the immortal world sent out a shallow smile, which was completely different from the cold and expressionless tone before.


    "You deserve to inherit from Wang Yi. Wang Yi created the ''destiny map'' after understanding the totem of my bright family. You are his successor. It''s not strange to know my ''bright family''."


    I only heard the will of the eternal world make an indifferent voice. Xiao Naihe called out his origin. There is nothing strange about the will of the eternal world.


    It seems to have been expected.


    Xiao Naihe has been in the immortal world for so many years. Although the immortal world did not see Xiao Naihe''s identity at the beginning, over time, some of Xiao Naihe''s actions will slowly make the immortal world suspicious and guess Xiao Naihe''s identity as an outsider.


    The immortal girl''s eyes twinkled and she couldn''t help asking, "childe, what is the ''bright family''?"


    Not only the immortal heavenly daughter, but also Ming Yin and qingluan are concentrating and want to know the origin of the will of the immortal world.


    Xiao sighed and said deeply: "This is what I learned from Wang Yi. At the beginning of the birth of the eternal life world, the eternal life Qi came, the world was divided, everything in the eternal life world was in a new state, and the mountains, rivers, sun and moon slowly emerged. That was an ancient era. Shortly after the birth of the eternal life world, the first life race appeared in the eternal life world, and this life race was the ''bright family'' ¡¯£¡¡±


    "Is it the first living race born in the eternal world? Has the will of the eternal world survived for so long?"


    The other three changed their faces.


    "I haven''t heard anyone mention these four words for a long time. I really miss them. How many years have it been since the birth of the eternal world?"


    The will tone of the immortal world is ethereal, as if wandering to thousands of years ago.


    You know, although they are now in an era of ten thousand nationalities and an era of practitioners.


    But before the eternal world, there were different kinds of * * *.


    For example, the last era is called the holy beast era.


    The holy beast of the eternal world runs rampant, holding the palm position.


    Know that at the end of the period, the holy beast fell, all races were born, the first cultivator appeared, and the immortal world began a new era.


    And before the holy beast era, there must be others.


    No one knows how many years have passed since the birth of the eternal world, but the only thing that can be sure is that it is definitely an extremely terrible number.


    The will of the eternal world has survived from that time to the present. This is what makes people feel forest cold.


    For a long time, they have a good understanding of the will of the eternal world, even qingluan and the eternal daughter.


    They think that the will of the eternal world is inherited.


    Unexpectedly, the will from the eternal world has been there from the beginning, and it is the only one.


    Now even Xiao was slightly shocked when he knew the origin of the will of the eternal world.


    "How many years have I waited until the arrival of this thing? Now I want to replace it. Only then can I have the opportunity to surpass the limit, jump out of myself and achieve the supreme realm."


    The will tone of the immortal world was cold. When he spoke, thousands of lights were released from his body. The sun kept blooming and shrouded Gu Mingzi.


    At this moment, people can even feel that Gu Mingzi has turned into a real sun, burning all over, trying to burn himself up.


    "I can''t die. I want to be a new generation of hundred battles. No one can stop me, no!"


    Gu Mingzi made a terrible cry. Under the impact of those white forces in his body, the whole person burned up faster.


    The crystal coffin above Gu Mingzi''s head kept rotating, and the pair of crystal like body slowly integrated into Gu Mingzi''s incomplete body.


    More than that, a green streamer flew out of the crystal coffin and poured into the middle of Gu Mingzi''s eyebrows.


    Ming Yin shivered all over.


    At this moment, he even felt a kind of terror from instinct suppression, which was a blood like control, which made Ming Yin a little scared.


    "Can''t I revive Baizhan without my Yang body?"


    You know, Baizhan divides himself into yin and Yang before he dies.


    According to the truth, as the Yin separated from the Yang, it is impossible to become a complete hundred battles Pluto without the integration of yin and Yang.


    But now, Gu Mingzi not only didn''t absorb the ghost seal, but also didn''t get any benefit from Gu Mingzi.


    But Baizhan protoplasm and mental fragments forcibly seized Gu Mingzi''s body, which seems to be really coming back to life.


    "Baizhan is not really dead. He just divides his power into yin and Yang. But the origin, divine personality and spirit are still there. As long as you or Gu Mingzi are used as the carrier and get enough strength to sacrifice, Baizhan can be awakened. His flesh is the only dust-free and scale-free body among my ''bright family''!"


    The immortal will stretch out his hand and press down the almost collapsed ancient Mingzi again, looking indifferent.


    But when they heard the words of the will of the eternal world, their faces changed wildly and showed a shocked expression.


    "Do you mean that the Pluto of Baizhan is also a member of the bright family?"


    "What''s strange? Although Baizhan didn''t survive with me at the beginning, he is really the descendant of my bright family."


    Hiss, hiss!


    Ming Yin took a breath, and Baizhan was actually the descendant of the Guangming family.


    In this way, some of the blood of Ming Yin itself is the blood of the bright family.


    No wonder the dark seal suddenly showed a bright way when practicing.


    Although Gu Mingzi is a Yin body, his Taoist magic powers are the same as himself, which are the pulse of light form.


    That''s because both of them have the power of the bright family.


    "Today, the hundred battles wake up again. Although there are some differences in the plan, that''s the only way."


    Although it is a little regrettable, the specific results are also under the control of the will of the eternal world.


    It has planned for so many years and will never allow any mistakes in its plan.


    Boom, boom!


    Suddenly, Gu Mingzi''s body was calm. The body that had been expanding directly became as bright as crystal jade.


    The ferocious and distorted expression on Gu Mingzi''s face also disappeared and became very peaceful.


    In this way, Gu Mingzi floated there quietly, as if he were sleeping.


    However, when Ming Yin saw Gu Mingzi''s performance, he couldn''t help trembling.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qingluan asked with concern.


    "Gu Mingzi is dead, and he is completely dead. Even his life is directly cut off. Even in heaven and earth, inside and outside the immortal world, I''m afraid no one can save him."


    Ming Yin said here, and a great terror appeared in his eyes.


    "Really dead? But I can feel the fluctuation of his breath." qingluan frowned.


    Before Ming Yin could speak, the immortal girl next to him said, "Ming Yin means that Gu Mingzi is dead, but the soul in his body is not Gu Mingzi. If I guess correctly, the real hundred battles have come back."

 Chapter 3080

    "If I hadn''t guessed wrong, the real hundred battles would have come back."


    It was just a simple sentence, but it made several people present feel an extraordinary strangeness.


    Who is Baizhan?


    In ancient times, the immortal world was known as the first human existence.


    It can compete with Wang Yi, who founded the Yidao in those years. As everyone knows, the cultivation in the immortal world has reached the limit.


    Such a person actually wakes up. No matter who he is, there will be a kind of pressure in his heart.


    In particular, Ming Yin is the Yang body separated from the power seed of hundred wars.


    Now facing the real hundred battles, there will inevitably be a strange feeling in my heart.


    However, Ming Yin already had self-consciousness. Although he felt very strange in his heart, he didn''t have too many ideas.


    "It seems Jue Xin is right. Hundred battles are not dead, and from the beginning, fighting for hundred battles is just an unimportant process."


    Xiao vomited and frowned slightly.


    "Jue Xin?"


    "I don''t really believe in the shadow of Baizhan, but he said before he died. The real Baizhan is not dead. Baizhan will be resurrected. It doesn''t even need you to integrate with Gu Mingzi."


    Xiao Naihe thought that at the last moment of fighting with Jue Xin, that is, Jue Xin lost in Xiao Naihe''s hand and finally fell.


    When Jue Xin fell, the other party actually conveyed his consciousness to himself.


    At that time, he told Xiao Naihe that Baizhan had not really died. Xiao Naihe still didn''t believe it.


    After all, if you don''t die in a hundred battles, how can you separate your strength and take the separation of yin and Yang.


    Now it seems that Jue Xin''s words are right.


    The will of the eternal world stood in front of the body of Gu Mingzi, as if guarding it.


    Whether in the star field or underground, it has been restless, but the will of the eternal world is to look unchanged and remain as motionless as a mountain.


    "When the hundred battles fought with yuan, he should not be alone. The will of the eternal world, were you there!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly smiled and said to the will of the eternal world.


    "Hmm? You even know the origin of the heart? Even if you get the flesh and blood of the heart, you can''t know its origin. Or do you know it from Wang Yi?"


    The immortal world will be a little curious.


    The owner of the heart should have been unknown. The immortal will know that the origin of the owner of the heart is extremely mysterious, but it comes from an extremely distant legend in the Taiyu.


    Let alone the eternal world, even the whole Taiyu, I''m afraid not many people know it.


    Now Xiao Naihe actually handed over the name of the heart master, which makes the will of the eternal world feel a little unbelievable.


    "No, Wang Yi is good, but he doesn''t know the origin of the heart. It seems that you should have another chance and know the identity of ''Yuan''."


    The immortal world will shake its head, obviously guessing something.


    Yes, Wang Yi really doesn''t know the legend of yuan. The reason why Xiao Naihe knows that the owner of the heart is yuan is mainly because he has seen the projection of an ancient war from the second plane.


    Later, I contacted the blood tablet, and then learned something from the main road in the blood and flesh of the heart. Only then did I guess that the owner of the heart is yuan.


    "Yuan? Who is it?"


    The immortal heavenly daughter and qingluan looked at each other and saw curiosity from each other''s eyes.


    The three of them are more and more aware of their ignorance. It is clear that the three of them belong to the top existence in the eternal world. They have lived for many years and know the past and present.


    But the truths from Xiao Naihe''s mouth confused the three of them one by one.


    Whether it is the "bright family", or the truth of hundred wars, or even the master of the heart "Yuan". They''ve all heard of it for the first time.


    Now the immortal heavenly daughter, Ming Yin and qingluan feel more and more small and powerless.


    "Yes, the master of the heart is yuan. At the beginning, I joined hands with the king of the netherworld to seize everything of yuan and replace yuan. Unfortunately, I failed. This yuan is too terrible. Even Baizhan, as a ''dust-free and dirt-free body'', was almost blown away by it. Finally, I forcibly separated his power and saved his consciousness."


    The immortal world will faint.


    Ming Yin feels that his expression has changed and changed today. I don''t know how many times he has changed and how many times he was surprised


    Now the dark seal is suddenly numb. Just hearing these words of the will of the eternal world, I also feel a kind of cold terror.


    "It wasn''t Baizhan who took the initiative to separate Gu Mingzi from me. You did it yourself."


    "If I don''t separate the power of hundred battles, he will die at that time. Anyway, it''s so far that it doesn''t hurt to let you know."


    Ming Yin looked at several people around him and the body of Gu Mingzi in front of him.


    Suddenly, Ming Yin felt a kind of pain of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    Although Gu Mingzi and himself are enemies, Gu Mingzi is actually a chess piece of the will of the hundred battles and the eternal world.


    If Gu Mingzi doesn''t lose this time, he will become a sacrifice of the will of the eternal world and become a man of hundred wars.


    But that''s definitely not a good thing.


    Originally, he and Gu Mingzi were competing for the qualification to become a hundred battles, but now it seems that this is just a conspiracy.


    Whoever becomes a hundred battles is used by the will of the eternal world.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a layer of thunder appeared on the top of Gu Mingzi''s head. These thunder kept flashing, turned into endless streamers, and surrounded Gu Mingzi''s body.


    Finally, it is integrated into the body.


    "I''m finally waking up."


    Xiao Naihe''s pupil narrowed slightly. He clearly felt the change of Gu Mingzi''s body.


    "Vitality thunder cloud, that is another manifestation of the avenue of life. A hundred battles are coming out."


    The six words "hundred battles are coming out" suddenly made everyone feel cold.


    Although Xiao Naihe was very afraid and nervous, there was a hidden expectation in his heart.


    That''s the most powerful master in the known cultivation system. How can Xiao go beyond this step and face this level of master one day.


    Whether it is Wang Yi or the wolf, the cultivation strength will certainly not be worse than a hundred battles, but Xiao Naihe has never really felt that a person can be so strong, or it is really terrible.


    "Heaven and earth are bright, eternal life is the best, dust-free and scale-free, only I can fight a hundred battles!"


    Since a long voice came from the mouth of Gu Mingzi, and the moment Gu Mingzi opened his eyes, the whole star seemed dark.


    Even the attention of those white beings has focused on the "ancient Mingzi"!

 Chapter 3081

    A voice came from Gu Mingzi''s mouth, like a long rain.


    As soon as they heard it, they only felt a strange feeling in their hearts, slightly uncomfortable.


    "He''s not Gu Mingzi. After a hundred battles, he finally appeared."


    Although the hell seal is one of the Yin and Yang parts of the power of Baizhan, it is the first time to see the Baizhan Pluto.


    When he saw the hundred battles, an unspeakable terror came out of his heart.


    He knew that the man in front of him was not an "ancient nether child", but a real king of the nether world, who once stood at the top of the eternal world.


    The bright family.


    No dust and scale.


    The first person in the eternal world.


    No matter what the name is, it brings them strong pressure.


    Unlike the other three people, Xiao''s muscles were tense and his attention was locked on each other.


    He knew that the man in front of him was the most powerful enemy he had ever seen.


    Even Huang Lin and Bai inorganic didn''t give Xiao Naihe such a strong threat.


    Baizhan opened his eyes. There were stars in his pupils, which seemed to be an incomparable ghost.


    With a slight flick of his finger, he suddenly had a crown and robe on his body, as if he were a Confucian scholar in a university, with a strong scholarly smell.


    "Hundred battles, you finally wake up!"


    The human form transformed by the will of the eternal world showed a light smile, as if everything was under their own control.


    Baizhan nodded, stretched out his hand and looked, frowned and made a indifferent voice: "it seems that you have done it, but my body, how do you feel that there is some imbalance between yin and Yang?"


    "The plan is wrong. There are some mistakes with the plan before you fell asleep that day. I can only start the standby plan."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Your body has only Yin split, and the remaining Yang split may have some obstacles to absorb and integrate. Moreover, it is urgent at this time. I can only wake you up in advance."


    "Sure enough, I feel the imbalance of yin and Yang in my body. It seems that part of the yin-yang Gemini technique you helped me with didn''t get back. What about the Yang split?"


    "Right in front of you."


    I only see the will of the eternal world pointing to the seal.


    Sure enough, Baizhan''s eyes passed along my line of sight.


    At the moment, the ghost print felt that he was watched by Baizhan for a moment, and the goose bumps all over suddenly floated up, an unprecedented terror came.


    "In that case, I will take back my strength."


    In the eyes of Baizhan, Mingyin is just a life born from his own power. In the end, it is still the power of his own noumenon.


    At the beginning, the will of the eternal world divided the power of hundred battles into yin and Yang. The main reason was that at that time, he was cursed by the "Yuan". Only part of his power was divided, otherwise he would be eaten to death.


    Now that the hundred battles have awakened, the curse has disappeared.


    It sounds normal for him to regain his power.


    But Ming Yin already has his own consciousness. Now he is a kind of life.


    Naturally, he will not let a hundred battles take his life.


    "Break open."


    All his life, his fingers opened, and the overwhelming power gathered and swept, layer by layer.


    It seems to resist the power of all wars.


    "It''s no use. Even if you practice to the extreme state of holy respect, it''s only my power. How can you resist me?"


    Baizhan didn''t think so. Instead, he shot directly, ignoring the boundaries of the void. It seems that he shuttled through time in an instant, trying to catch the whole person of Mingyin.


    That kind of terrorist power from instinctive suppression instantly made the ghost print feel extremely gloomy and powerless.


    Under the control of the other party''s consciousness, the ghost seal and even the magic power just displayed were dissolved and disappeared.


    After a while, Mingyin trembled and couldn''t move.


    "Instinctive containment!"


    Ming Yin was surprised and felt terrible.


    Baizhan just uses his own aura to suppress his own. Is this the strength of Baizhan Pluto?


    "Retreat, the heavens will not enter the universe."


    At this time, only a cry was heard.


    The next moment, a white light penetrated the void, directly broke the shackles of the two, and broke the hundred battles in an instant.


    Baizhan is an expert of what level. At this moment, his power is broken at one fell swoop, which makes Baizhan feel incredible.


    A closer look showed that it was Xiao Naihe''s hand. As soon as he started, he directly broke the Baizhan magic power.


    "Who are you?"


    Baizhan looked at Xiao Naihe and found that the boy was very young.


    But the aura revealed by his body is no worse than others, and even himself should not be underestimated.


    "This man is from other unavoidable people in Taiyu. It seems that he entered the eternal world through some way. Although he is not a holy state, he must not be underestimated."


    The will of the eternal world conveys its consciousness to the mind of Baizhan.


    At the moment, I heard the will of the eternal world in the hundred battles. I couldn''t help looking at Xiao Naihe more.


    Even if it is a hundred battles, I seldom see people from Taiyu.


    "Don''t fail to reach the peak of the holy master. They are all mole ants. It''s no use for you."


    The Pluto shakes his head and blows out a palm.


    The momentum of this palm was choppy, which suddenly raised everyone''s strength to the extreme.


    As soon as her face changed, she looked a little pale.


    When the hundred battles appeared, the immortal heavenly daughter felt a trace of weakness and despair.


    But at the moment when Xiao Nai shot, the immortal heavenly daughter lit up her heart''s hope.


    "Maybe now we have a chance to win."


    There is such a saying in the heart of the immortal heavenly daughter.


    At this time, Xiao smiled faintly, and a layer of mysterious array appeared behind him.


    The formation of these arrays suddenly became dark.


    "It''s no use. You don''t know the horror of this level until you reach the peak of the holy master."


    Although the young man is very powerful, even a hundred battles can feel the power fluctuation of Xiao Naihe. He is really powerful.


    But that''s all. In front of the hundred battles, the saint is the same under the peak.


    While talking, the five fingers of a hundred battles shrunk, as if they were holding on to the void and folding back.


    The fluctuation of such powerful and terrible power makes the white existence below tremble constantly.


    These white beings themselves come from other planes, abandoning the flesh body to seize the heart and flesh.


    It can be said that these white exist, leaving only a spiritual body and power. Although they are strong, they are not strong enough to become the peak of the Holy One.


    The aura of Baizhan''s whole body is the extreme state of the saint''s peak, which makes the white existence restless.


    "Hmm? The power fluctuation in my body? Why is it somewhat the same as those things below."


    Baizhan frowned and looked at the will of the eternal world.


    "I put many spiritual bodies into your body. After all, there is no Yang split. You need enough masculine force to reconcile Yin and Yang."


    The will of the eternal world seemed to see through the expression of a hundred battles and said slowly.


    "Well, when I get my power back, it''s nothing."


    Although those white beings have been absorbed and refined, these spiritual bodies are only transitional in the will of the eternal world and the eyes of Baizhan. Now they have to be taken back from the ghost seal.


    "How do you break nothingness?"


    Just as the hundred battles were going on, I suddenly heard Xiao Naihe''s voice.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "The extreme state of the saint''s peak is the primary division of origin, supplemented by Yin and Yang, but after stepping into the saint''s peak, you can break all emptiness and surpass ancient and modern times. Your current strength has not reached the level I said."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head. Then, a fine awn burst out from the middle of his eyebrows and turned into a long river, isolating the hundred battles, and forcibly breaking the hundred battles'' offensive.


    It was at this moment that Xiao Naihe cracked the moves of Baizhan.


    You know, a hundred battles are the peak of the holy master, and Xiao Nai is still some away from the peak of the holy master.


    "Xiao Naihe, isn''t it strong enough to resist the peak of the saint?" Ming Yin was shocked by Xiao Naihe when he saw such a means,.


    But on second thought, Ming Yin had figured it out.


    It turns out that although Baizhan is the highest state of the saint, it stands at the top of the world.


    However, the hundred battles have just awakened, and the physical body of power is not yet complete. Naturally, it is far worse than before.


    Xiao Naihe was fighting just now. Xiao Naihe was able to push back all the battles.


    Although it is extremely dangerous, it seems that it is not much different from your own guess.


    This hundred battles just woke up. The cultivation strength is not as good as that in the peak period.


    "What a clever boy, it''s a pity that he only knows this little trick. For me, that''s all."


    Although Baizhan was restrained by Xiao Naihe''s speculation, his heart was still unstable.


    At his level, an expert will not waver at any disadvantage.


    Just as the hundred battles were about to be fought, suddenly, the entire extraterritorial starry sky shook again.


    Baizhan and the will of the eternal world only feel that there is a hot and dry gas under their feet. It seems that they run through their own body from under their feet and want to burn everything.


    The pupil of the will of the hundred battles and the eternal world shrinks slightly


    Especially Baizhan, although he was just floating, he knew the plan of the will of the eternal world before he fell asleep.


    At that time, he had to sleep under the heavy blow of the Yuan Dynasty, and tried to recover himself after many years by relying on the will of the eternal world.


    Now he has recovered, but the things below make Baizhan feel a fatalistic power.


    "Yuan, began to agitate."


    In those years, I fought with yuan. At this time, when Baizhan spoke the name, the momentum of my whole body suddenly rose to the highest.

 Chapter 3082

    When Xiao Naihe saw the restless heart under the ground, he also quickly took back God.


    In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, the importance of this heart is much stronger than the will of the hundred battles and the eternal world.


    In each other''s eyes, Xiao can''t compare with this yuan''s heart.


    Their purpose is to seize the heart of yuan, and then they can seize everything of yuan.


    And Xiao Nai is different. Xiao Na has got flesh and blood essence on the heart and flesh of yuan. He has penetrated many roads and veins from the flesh and blood to know the strong background of yuan.


    But the hundred battles and the will of the eternal world have no such idea, and even they should not have found the secret.


    These two people just want to seize everything of yuan, replace yuan, surpass themselves and pursue the supreme realm.


    What Xiao Naihe advocates is to extract the essence and discard the dross. He penetrated through the flesh and blood of the yuan through the way of the main road, precisely because it is worth learning by himself.


    The thoroughfare of the Yuan Dynasty is more precious than all magic weapons.


    "Yuan has fallen asleep. Even if it''s me, I can''t wake up. You once fought with yuan. If you show your own breath, maybe he will wake up."


    The will of the eternal world has not tried to summon yuan, but it was later found that only a hundred battles can have this ability.


    When communicating with nature, the dust-free and scale-free body is enough to wake up the yuan in the extraterritorial starry sky.


    "Yuan was also seriously injured at the beginning, otherwise he wouldn''t have put his heart outside and let so many people see him."


    Baizhan seems to know something.


    You know, a practitioner''s heart is not the most precious, but it is also the most fragile.


    Now yuan even exposes his heart, or he is absolutely sure.


    Or there''s a big problem.


    Yuan is injured, will his heart be exposed in the extraterritorial starry sky.


    "Yuan was seriously injured before I took action. Finally, I used my magic power to aggravate yuan''s injury. Now I don''t know if yuan has recovered."


    Baizhan seems to think of what he did a long time ago.


    When I dealt with yuan, it was still the peak of hundred battles.


    But at that time, although Baizhan and the will of the eternal world joined hands, they still couldn''t fight yuan.


    Fortunately, Yuan seemed to have been badly hurt, otherwise he would not have exposed his heart in the extraterritorial starry sky.


    It seems that Yuan wants to use the power of the stars in the extraterritorial sky to repair the loss on the heart.


    "Let''s do it. If we don''t do it, we won''t be rivals until our hearts are fully recovered."


    Baizhan said slowly, ignoring the Xiao behind him.


    The immortal world will shake his head: "don''t start so fast. Look, let those things play as a striker."


    While talking, I saw the white existence under the ground, swept up crazily, as if it had turned into a storm at the moment, spinning constantly to cover everything.


    It turned out that they felt that Yuan''s heart seemed to recover completely, and they were very excited one by one.


    They abandoned their flesh long ago in order to win the heart of yuan and become a new generation of yuan


    Now yuan may have to wake up. These white beings who were still afraid of war just now rushed madly from below to the middle of the heart. It seems that they really want to cover it.


    "Stupid, if the heart is really so good, the other party will not be yuan."


    Baizhan smiled coldly. He had fought with yuan and knew the horror of yuan.


    This white existence wants to capture the flesh spirit of yuan one by one. It is swept up crazily. Even if the fly ash is annihilated, it will continue to rob.


    It''s like a moth to the fire. Knowing that there is no great possibility to survive, they all want to work hard. Maybe they really achieve their goal and replace yuan''s.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    Those white beings, like a torrent of steel, kept surging, rushed to the heart and covered it crazily.


    When he felt the small space covered by this layer of white, Xiao Naihe could even feel a strange power fluctuation from Yuan''s heart.


    "Boom!"


    From the heart of yuan, thunder clouds suddenly appeared.


    These thunder clouds covered the original crazy spread to the middle of the heart and broke all the white objects.


    After a while, all these powerful spiritual bodies were slowly absorbed into yuan''s heart.


    Not only that, Xiao Naihe saw those white people who were crazy to seize the heart of yuan. In the middle, there was an old guy he had seen.


    That''s the plague.


    I didn''t expect that this strange thing not only didn''t disappear, but also returned to this place and participated in this time to win the heart of yuan.


    But yuan''s heart seemed to have an invisible mouth, which swallowed up all the white existence in an instant, even the previous plague.


    When he saw this coming, Xiao Naihe suddenly changed his face slightly.


    "Is this yuan really going to wake up?"


    Originally, Xiao Na got the heart and flesh essence of the yuan, and he comprehended the road of the yuan from the inside.


    He guessed that even if yuan really wants to wake up, it must not be in these hundreds of years.


    But now the performance above the heart is very strange.


    "We did it,"


    Just when Xiao Naihe''s thoughts were linked, at the moment, the will and hundred battles of the eternal world standing in the sky suddenly came down from the sky, shrouded over the heart, and seemed to attack the heart.


    The huge power fluctuation, like the ocean, covered and spread all at once, covering half of the star field.


    "Is this the power of hundred battles and the will of the eternal world?"


    Xiao Naihe held back his inner shock, although he and the two opposite were enemies.


    However, Xiao had to admit that both the will of the immortal world and the hundred battles were the terrible existence of cultivation that was strong enough to go against the sky.


    Just like this, it really shook the heart of the whole yuan.


    Yuan''s heart, but it covers the lower part of the star domain.


    How big is this heart? It''s equivalent to a small star.


    Even so, it was still shaking under the will of the eternal world and the joint efforts of all wars.


    Xiao Naihe realized that even if he borrowed the power of the cause and effect tree, he could not shake the heart of the whole yuan.


    "Take control of the heart first."


    The will of the eternal world made a sound, which seemed to forcibly affect the heart of yuan with supreme authority.

 Chapter 3083

    At that time, the will of the eternal world and the Pluto of Baizhan joined hands to win yuan.


    At that time, it was dominated by Pluto.


    Now the hundred battles have just awakened, and the two have not yet fully recovered. Instead, it is the will of the eternal world to lead this action.


    "Elder, I''ll go first. You can do it later." Baizhan looked at the heart at the bottom and suddenly said.


    "Well, this action has to make you wake up in this way, but my plan can''t allow others to intervene."


    The immortal will drew a star in his eyes, which stayed in front of Xiao Naihe and others, directly forming a high wall.


    This high wall was formed by some kind of prohibition, and the boundary even blocked the people''s divine knowledge.


    "Are we just doing this?" qingluan was unwilling.


    Although she is a woman, she is also a practitioner. Any practitioner has the absolute heart of pursuing martial arts, which has nothing to do with men and women.


    At that time, qingluan was also dissatisfied with the will of the eternal world, but she was unable to resist her fate.


    Fortunately, after Ming Yin became a Taoist companion with himself, he was a good destination for many years.


    But if her destiny is controlled by others, qingluan will not feel good.


    Now I know the will of the eternal world. Over the years, everything has been teasing others. Where can I bear the anger in my heart.


    "Even if not, it can only be like this. This barrier is surrounded by the power of light. If I want to crack it, I can''t do it with my ability."


    Ming Yin shook his head.


    Now he is only one line away, and he can step into the peak of the holy reverend and become an extreme state.


    But this gap is like a world of difference.


    Whether it is the will of the eternal world or the hundred battles that have just awakened, Ming Yin is not an opponent.


    The immortal heavenly daughter is in a peaceful mood. She has been fighting with the will of the immortal world for so many years, although she still falls into the disadvantage.


    But now she seems to have found a new goal.


    The immortal girl turned her head slightly and looked at Xiao Naihe next to her.


    "Young master Xiao, I don''t know what to do?"


    "There are three layers of the power of the bright road in this boundary. The will of the eternal world itself comes from the bright family. Unfortunately, the bright family is the first race to appear after the birth of the eternal world. I have never dealt with the people of the bright family before, and it''s hard to say."


    Xiao Naihe frowned. Even now, Xiao Naihe felt a little helpless.


    As Ming Yin said, either of them is not the opponent of both sides now, whether it is the will of the eternal world or a hundred battles.


    The will of the eternal world has been prepared for so many years. Naturally, it does not allow others to destroy their plans.


    Originally, the plan of the will of the eternal world was to introduce the seal into the extraterrestrial air, and then help Gu Mingzi absorb the seal, and then integrate the protoplasm of hundred wars to revive hundred wars.


    However, the will of the immortal world underestimated Xiao Naihe''s ability. Unexpectedly, Xiao Naihe could withstand the attacks of both sides one after another.


    Now Baizhan''s way of awakening is different from the previous plan. It must have some defects.


    But how did Xiao find this defect?


    "Squeak!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly had a light in his mind.


    Even Xiao felt that there seemed to be some changes in his body.


    "Hmm? What''s this?"


    At the moment, Xiao looked inside himself.


    Suddenly I saw a golden light in my body. In this light, it was the position of chaotic Tianshi.


    Chaotic Tianshi automatically appeared in his own body?


    Since Xiao Naihe got the chaotic Tianshi, the chaotic Tianshi has never acted on his own.


    Xiao Naihe was recognized by chaotic Tianshi and planted a heavenly palace inside Tianshi.


    Chaotic Tianshi, as a deity that existed before the birth of Taiyu, Xiao can''t understand all chaotic Tianshi perfectly until now.


    He just knew that the chaotic Qi in the chaotic Tianshi was the most mysterious Qi before the birth of Taiyu. Like the original Qi, it could not be found.


    Chaotic Tianshi has never acted independently since it was incorporated into his own internal world by Xiao Naihe.


    Now chaotic Tianshi came out by himself, which surprised Xiao.


    "If chaotic Tianshi appears directly in this star domain, it''s not a funny thing."


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed slightly.


    If you let the will of the eternal world and Baizhan see the chaotic Tianshi, even if they don''t know the origin of the chaotic Tianshi.


    But we can certainly see the value of chaotic Tianshi.


    At that time, if he is desperate to rob chaotic Tianshi, Xiao may not have the ability to resist.


    Now they are inseparable because of Yuan''s heart.


    Once they give up yuan''s heart and fight against chaotic Tianshi, Xiao Naihe is not an opponent at all.


    In Xiao Naihe''s heart, chaotic Tianshi is far more important than yuan''s heart.


    Xiao Naihe now has most of his confidence, which comes from the chaotic Tianshi in his hands.


    Without chaotic Tianshi, the loss of Xiao Naihe can never be estimated in words.


    Just when Xiao Naihe Qiang acted, he used his own mind to suppress the chaotic Tianshi and prevent the chaotic Tianshi from appearing in the star domain.


    Xiao Naihe received another sound:


    "Xiao Naihe, don''t worry. This is not only the consciousness of chaotic Tianshi, but also my idea."


    "This is... Master Canglang!"


    At the first time when he heard the voice, Xiao recognized that the owner of the voice was no one else, but the wolf, one of the masters of the heavenly palace.


    The wolf is the most mysterious person who brings Xiao Naihe among the ten heavenly palaces.


    It was also the most powerful and unfathomable of the nine heavenly palace masters Xiao had ever seen.


    "Master Canglang, did you manipulate chaotic Tianshi''s action?"


    "No, this is chaotic Tianshi''s own consciousness, but I also have this idea. Are you in the alien domain of the eternal world now?"


    "Yes, I''ll project everything that happens outside."


    "That''s not necessary. After you merge with chaotic Tianshi, chaotic Tianshi can feel your every move in the outside world. So I''ve seen what you''ve encountered before in and outside the alien domain."


    The wolf continued.


    In fact, Xiao Naihe once told what had happened in the immortal world to the masters of the heavenly palace such as the wolf.


    Therefore, the wolf doesn''t know anything. In addition, chaotic Tianshi can see what Xiao Naihe has experienced outside, so it''s not difficult for the wolf to understand something.


    "I didn''t expect that Yuan''s heart would appear here naked. It was seriously injured after fighting with Huang and Yi, and now it is hiding in this place. However, it seems that it has fought with the top of this plane, otherwise it won''t use the secret method to save its flesh. Release its heart and absorb the star Qi in the star field ¡£¡±


    "Elder, isn''t the heart a fragile place? Why expose the heart directly."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t understand that according to the truth, the heart of any practitioner is the most critical place of the flesh.


    Although in their state, even if the heart is destroyed, it will not really die, but it will certainly bring a great burden to themselves.


    Yuan exposed his heart in this way, which is completely inconsistent with Xiao Naihe''s understanding.


    "No, Yuan doesn''t have any weakness. It''s impeccable all over, inside and outside. It puts its heart here to absorb the stars in the universe and restore itself. It seems that the ghost was badly hurt in that ancient war."


    The wolf''s voice came out and said slightly, "but even so, I''m afraid yuan is about to recover after so many years."


    "Is yuan really going to wake up now?"


    Xiao Naihe felt a little devoid of himself.


    I can''t help his mood change, but yuan is not at the same level as any of them.


    Even the wolf was not sure whether yuan had gone beyond their understanding of the monastic system and stepped into the ethereal realm.


    But it is definitely above the will and hundred battles of the eternal world.


    Once yuan became familiar with it, Xiao could not resist it at all.


    "Don''t worry, yuan is in this state. It will take at least hundreds of years to wake up when he senses the heart with chaotic Tianshi."


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe was a little relieved, and then said, "but now the will of the eternal world is ready to fight against the heart of yuan and seize everything of yuan."


    "Is yuan so easy to deal with? If it is easy to deal with, yuan can''t be called the most terrible monster in Taiyu. He died long ago in the war between Huang and Yi."


    The wolf smiled coldly, as if he didn''t care.


    "But the will of this face is really good. You are really not an opponent now. Of course, I think yuan''s heart has shown signs of recovery and will leave the star domain soon. These two people can''t succeed."


    Speaking of this, the wolf''s voice gave a slight pause and suddenly said: "chaotic Tianshi just sensed the pulse of yuan and has the mark left at the beginning of the birth of Taiyu. If you can get this mark, you may be able to touch the true meaning of Yuan''s Avenue and the supreme realm."


    Even the wolf''s tone was moved.


    The wolf is also pursuing the supreme realm. It is precisely because the masters of the nine heavenly palaces have no clue to pursue this supreme realm that they can transform themselves through chaotic Qi in the chaotic Tianshi and keep blinking.


    But now the wolf seems to want Xiao Naihe to take the mysterious mark in Yuan''s heart.


    "Elder, are you sure?"


    Xiao Naihe also wavered in his heart. According to reason, he is not very sure now. If he forces his hand, he is likely to be dealt with by the will of the eternal world and a hundred battles.


    Neither of these two men is an opponent!

 Chapter 3084

    "Yes, even the chaotic Tianshi has sensed that the mark is one of the three purest power marks where Taiyu was born. If you take it, it is almost as good as the opportunity to get the chaotic Qi and the origin Qi. Moreover, we may all understand the supreme realm."


    This time, the wolf''s tone became firm.


    There must be no mistake when chaotic Tianshi perceives it.


    "But even if I do, I''m afraid I don''t have much chance of winning. Whether it''s the will of the immortal world or a hundred battles, these two people''s accomplishments are above me. They should have reached the peak of the holy master. I''m still a little short of heat."


    Xiao Naihe was helpless.


    He himself knew that in the heart of yuan, there were the first three marks in Taiyu. It must be false to say that he didn''t move.


    However, Xiao Naihe is really not the opponent of those two people.


    "It''s all right. I''ll help you. Although I can''t force my body down now, I can break the void directly in the chaotic Tianshi."


    Among the chaotic Tianshi, the wolf is the only one who keeps the human body and forms the heavenly palace with his own flesh and blood.


    So he can help Xiao.


    "Really?"


    "That''s right. If we miss this opportunity, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future."


    The wolf''s tone seemed extremely dignified.


    If it wasn''t for the supreme realm, the wolf wouldn''t want to interfere with Xiao Naihe''s decision at will.


    Xiao Naihe is also considering it at the moment.


    If the wolf can really make a move, it will be completely different.


    In fact, Xiao didn''t know what level the wolf''s cultivation strength had reached.


    Although Xiao had gone through the life experience of the wolf at the beginning, it was not so easy to see through the strength of the wolf.


    "I''m going to help you hold those two people down now. You can forcibly break the main road in the heart of Kaiyuan, and chaotic Tianshi can forcibly take out the mark inside."


    "I can break the main road of Kaiyuan?" Xiao Naihe took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth.


    Yuan''s main road is so profound. Although Xiao Naihe has got the heart and flesh of yuan and understood some main roads, he is still far from enough.


    "Isn''t there another thing about chaotic Tianshi? It''s no worse than the cause and effect tree, and it can just help you break this great road."


    "No worse than the causal tree?"


    Xiao was stunned.


    The cause and effect tree in his heart is absolutely a divine object among the divine objects. When it grows up, it can resist the existence of the will of the eternal world.


    What''s no worse than the cause and effect tree.


    Suddenly, Xiao''s head moved. It seemed that he thought of something and said, "do you mean... The seed of the world tree?"


    Xiao Naihe got most of the original Qi in the hinterland of the elves. The most important thing is to get the seeds of the world tree.


    The world tree is the most mysterious artifact in the secret land of origin.


    However, after years of time changes in the secret place of origin, the world tree also disappeared.


    But the seeds of the world tree fell into the eternal world together with some fragments separated from the secret place of origin.


    Now it is still obtained by Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe has obtained this fragment, which is to make the seeds of the world tree and the fragments of the secret place of origin into his own heavenly palace in the chaotic Tianshi.


    "The fragment of the world tree is actually the first artifact produced at the beginning of the birth of Taiyu. It is now declining. If you want to recover, you need to inject the purest power again. And the Taiyu mark is exactly what the world tree seed needs. It can be said that the world tree seed wants more than you and me."


    The wolf slowly revealed some secrets.


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    In fact, Xiao Naihe also felt the magic of the seed of the world tree, but he also felt that the divine thing was declining.


    If the seeds of the world tree want to be reborn, they need enough strength to support.


    Taiyu mark is exactly what the seeds of the world tree need.


    "In that case, elder, how do we do it?"


    "Listen to me..."


    Xiao Naihe is listening to the instructions of the wolf at the moment. The three people outside can''t see why. They will only think Xiao Naihe is standing in place.


    At this moment, the will of the eternal world and the hundred battles have joined hands. All kinds of supernatural powers have come down to attack yuan''s heart, as if to catch yuan''s heart.


    The whole star field was shaking, and a dangerous power kept coming.


    "If we continue to stay in this place, we''ll die sooner or later. We must find a way to get out."


    "This alien realm is sealed by the will of the eternal world. How do we get out?"


    "Maybe the four of us can break the seal of the star domain together."


    "That''s the only way to do it. This place can''t stay any longer."


    Ming Yin, immortal tiannv and qingluan felt the danger in the extraterrestrial air and didn''t want to leave.


    But how to leave is a problem.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe recovered his fine light in his eyes. His eyes became extremely cautious and said, "if you can trust me, stay here now and take you away after I finish one thing."


    The immortal girl''s expression moved. She didn''t know what Xiao Naihe wanted to do, but it seemed that Xiao Naihe was really sure.


    "OK, childe, is there anything we can do for you?"


    Xiao Naihe pondered slightly: "don''t move now. Don''t leave the border, otherwise there will be great danger."


    He did not expect that the boundary planted by the will of the immortal world would come to divide the battlefield and not let Xiao Naihe and others intervene. On the contrary, it has become the best means to protect the three immortals.


    "Does childe Xiao have a way to break this boundary?"


    "Yes, you wait here now. I''ll be back soon."


    As Xiao Naihe spoke, a white six pointed star appeared in the middle of his eyebrows.


    The six pointed star is the fragment form of the seed of the world tree.


    Although the seed of the world tree simulates the noumenon form in its own heavenly palace, it is not real after all.


    Now it wants to help Xiao Naihe and get the mark of Taiyu, so that he can be reborn!


    "Give me a hand."


    Xiao cried out in a low voice.


    Suddenly, the six pointed star in the middle of the eyebrow, as if turned into a sharp sword, forcibly broke through the void and stabbed into the border.


    After the six pointed star pierced into the boundary, a hole was indeed broken.


    "Did you really break the border?"


    The three immortals were also surprised when they saw each other.


    In their impression, it seemed that there was nothing Xiao could not do.

 Chapter 3085

    In the impression of the three immortals, Xiao Naihe has always been a relatively low-key figure.


    Even when I was in contact with Xiao Naihe, I couldn''t see any momentum on Xiao Naihe.


    In their eyes, although Xiao Naihe was powerful, he was also quite similar to Ming Yin.


    However, since entering the extraterritorial starry sky, Xiao Naihe has become more and more mysterious in their eyes,


    Standing high in the sky, the will of the eternal world and the king of the underworld did not find the change of Xiao Naihe.


    At the moment, all their attention was focused on the huge heart at the bottom.


    Around yuan''s heart, there are layers of clouds, which can be revealed from the center of the crystal heart.


    "Unfortunately, if I had been able to get heart flesh and blood, maybe I could understand some subtleties and think of a way to solve it."


    The immortal world will shake its head, and Yuan''s heart and flesh will fall off when the power reaches the limit.


    Every shedding of flesh and blood contains the essence of this supreme Avenue.


    However, it may take thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years for the flesh and blood of the heart to fall off.


    "If you want to get it before, you must have a chance, but if we replace yuan, there will be no regret."


    Baizhan looked calm.


    He and the will of the eternal world have done many means for this heart.


    The first shot, Baizhan almost died.


    Or the will of the eternal world.


    However, after so many years of planning, the will of the eternal world is now sure to truly replace this heart.


    Above the head of the will of the eternal world, a scorching sun emerged.


    The burning sun lit up the whole star field.


    Suddenly, there was light all over the sky, as if the scorching sun fused.


    "It seems that you have integrated your own flesh."


    After seeing the hot sun, Baizhan couldn''t help but move his face slightly.


    "In order to get yuan''s heart, even my flesh is nothing."


    You should know that the heart of yuan is the supreme thing. If you can seize and replace everything of yuan, it is a great opportunity to step into the ethereal realm.


    So far, his flesh is really nothing.


    "The will of the eternal world originally existed in the flesh. I said that even the bright family could not have even a little flesh and blood."


    Hearing the dialogue between the two sides, Xiao Naihe also secretly admired the determination of the will of the eternal world.


    If you want to take the heart of yuan and replace everything of yuan, you must give up your own flesh first.


    Those white beings are powerful beings of the cosmic plane before they abandon the physical body.


    Unfortunately, for the sake of Yuan''s heart, flesh and blood, they all abandoned their flesh and wanted to pursue higher limits.


    In the end, all are used by the will of the eternal world, which is the most fatal.


    Baizhan looked at the scorching sun in the sky, and his whole body trembled slightly, looking a little excited.


    The physical body of the will of the eternal world is so powerful that it is no worse than Baizhan''s peak period.


    Even a little stronger.


    But the will of the eternal world is willing to give up his body for everything. This is great determination. Even Xiao Naihe wants to have great courage to make such a determination.


    As the saying goes, the higher the positive, the more crucial the decision is.


    In the realm of the will of the eternal world, once this kind of thing is decided to take the wrong step, it is doomed.


    Therefore, today, I can''t tolerate a little mistake.


    The will of the immortal world has even refined its own flesh. If this fails, it is really a joke that has been planned for countless years.


    "Buzzing!"


    Yuan''s heart kept trembling, and the whole star domain began to vibrate. The surrounding boundaries seemed to become extremely unstable under this burst of vibration.


    I just feel that the sky is spinning and the star field is collapsing, and the earth under Xiao Naihe''s feet is cracking countless cracks, which run through both ends.


    Seeing this, Xiao knew that the boundary of the star domain began to collapse. If he didn''t come again, he might not be able to go out in the future.


    "There is no time. The seed fragments of the world tree and the chaotic Tianshi help me."


    Xiao Naihe gritted his teeth.


    If he drags on, he won''t be able to leave then.


    He can''t wait any longer now.


    Not only Xiao Naihe, but also Baizhan and the will of the eternal world felt bad.


    "Don''t wait. I''ll help you control this golden sun. You hurry to the end and find a way to pull out the heart."


    The voice of Pluto Baizhan was extremely dignified. He knew the importance of the matter and could not allow them to hesitate any more.


    "Well, live forever and take everything."


    The human body incarnated by the will of the eternal world recited a spell.


    Then, the shape changed constantly, just like a water wave, flew into the heart and flew towards the heart.


    Yuan''s heart is incomparably huge. The will of the eternal world flies in, just like a fly.


    On the other hand, Xiao Naihe also broke the void with the power of chaotic Tianshi, and the seed fragments of the world tree protected Xiao Naihe''s body and kept breaking the void.


    He flew into the heart of yuan and did not attract the attention of the will of the eternal world.


    After all, the heart is too huge. It''s like two dust flying into a river at the same time. It can''t attract other people''s attention.


    However, Xiao''s eyes kept changing. The more he flew to the bottom, countless scenes passed by him.


    At this moment, Xiao seemed to have entered a crystal like world, all up and down refracting light.


    "Is this the heart of yuan?"


    Before Xiao could speak, the voice of the wolf appeared in Xiao''s mind.


    Even the wolf was a little excited after entering the heart of yuan.


    "Yuan''s heart is now in a time of transformation. If it completes its transformation this time, it will leave the star domain and stop absorbing the Qi of the stars in the universe. Therefore, it opens the hole of the heart and we can come in."


    The wolf suppressed his excitement and forced himself to calm down.


    "Is that so?"


    "That''s right, and it''s best to find the Taiyu mark within 100 interest, otherwise you won''t be able to get out as soon as the hole is closed."


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed. He knows that the situation is more serious now.


    He must find Taiyu''s mark in a short time.


    "The fragments of the world tree can sense the Taiyu mark, and so can the chaotic Tianshi. This Taiyu mark is one of the three marks produced at the beginning of the birth of Taiyu, and Yuan got one of them. After so many years of precipitation, it must be a little stronger than before."


    Between his words, Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows showed two different shapes.


    One is a six pointed star.


    The other is the form of chaotic Tianshi.


    Both of these things can perceive the existence of Taiyu mark.


    In particular, the seed fragments of the world tree, which need to be reborn, must need to go to the Taiyu mark. It must be Xiao Naihe and the wolf want to get the Taiyu mark more,


    On the other side, the water wave formed by the will of the eternal world has already drilled into a hole in the heart.


    Yuan''s heart doesn''t know how many acupoints there are. Each acupoint is like a cave. Looking at the past, there are countless.


    As soon as the will of the immortal world enters the acupoint, it immediately urges the immortal Qi to cover its own consciousness.


    "The light is supreme, and the eternal life is vertical and horizontal. I am the only one in the ten thousand * * ways."


    The voice of the will of the eternal world is like the most mysterious Sanskrit singing between heaven and earth. It is constantly transmitted to fill the whole heart hole.


    At the moment, the heart also kept trembling, as if it had sent out some kind of power fluctuation.


    Suddenly, all kinds of heaven and earth disasters came out of his heart.


    In the heart of yuan, it seems to be a vast world. There are laws of heaven and earth and various worlds have been formed.


    "Elder, I''ll give you a hand."


    The hundred battles standing in the sky, holding a huge sun in their hands, keep burning and expanding.


    The next moment, I only saw him take a breath and throw it down, burning the whole heart and erasing everything.


    Feeling the coming of the scorching sun, the will of the eternal world immediately felt its infinite power.


    This burning sun is refined from his own flesh, and his strength is the most consistent with himself.


    Now, the immortal will use the hot sun to break the acupoints and orifices.


    He has only one thing to do, that is to constantly absorb the strength of each hole in the heart, absorb more, and the control of the heart will slowly come into his hands.


    "Rumble, rumble, rumble!"


    At this time, the will of the eternal world saw thousands of eyes above the heart.


    As soon as these eyes opened, they immediately revealed cold power.


    "Yuan is sleeping, but his heart has an instinctive resistance. It seems that his ancestors threatened the control of the heart, so he automatically rejected his ancestors."


    Baizhan''s heart is clear. He seems to know what happened before and after.


    Seeing this situation, we know that the will of the eternal world has reached the most critical moment.


    If we can overcome it, then this heart will become the will of the eternal world. Everything that replaces yuan at that time will be half the success.


    On the other side, Xiao Naihe also looked for it crazily.


    He felt that the whole world seemed to be beginning to collapse, and a mysterious and powerful force was repelling himself to repel everything in it.


    "It seems that what those two people were doing before caused the instinctive rejection of the heart. Now is the best opportunity to find the mark of Taiyu at this time." the wolf''s voice sounded hurriedly.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. The chaotic Tianshi and the seed fragments of the world tree flew out in the same direction.


    Behind these two things, all the way unimpeded.


    At this time, Xiao''s eyes flickered, and suddenly saw a glittering mark floating in the secret space of a hole not far away.

 Chapter 3086

    "Taiyu mark."


    Although Xiao Naihe had never seen Taiyu''s mark, and even knew such a thing, it was mentioned by the wolf today.


    But when he saw the strange mark, four words immediately came to his mind.


    He knew that the glittering mark must be the mark of Taiyu.


    At the beginning of the birth of Taiyu, there were three most powerful marks.


    Yuan won one.


    If you capture this mark, it is a great opportunity for the small to take it back. It is difficult to estimate its value.


    "Xiao Naihe, don''t wait. Let chaos Tianshi take it away." the wolf''s voice was very excited.


    The mark of Taiyu is right in front of me.


    If you don''t take it now, you won''t have a chance in the future.


    "I feel that the will of the eternal world is opposite these holes and orifices. If I go in, I will be found by it."


    "I know, although you are, I will help you when necessary."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and dared not hesitate. His body was drilled into the hole space.


    Just when Xiao Naihe had just drilled in, the seed fragments of the world tree quickly attached to the mark of Taiyu, sealed all around, leaving Xiao Naihe alone in and out.


    "Let the chaotic Tianshi come out and suck away the mark of Taiyu."


    The wolf''s voice was extremely nervous.


    Xiao Naihe took a deep breath, and the light in the center of his eyebrows flickered. The chaotic Tianshi flew out directly at the moment.


    As soon as the chaotic Tianshi appeared, it immediately projected a palace form.


    "This is my heavenly palace."


    Xiao Naihe immediately recognized that the palace was the heavenly palace world he had created.


    But soon, Xiao came back.


    Since you want to absorb the Taiyu mark, and the seed fragments of the world tree also want to get the Taiyu mark, you naturally need to use your own Tiangong world.


    "Chaotic Qi wraps the Taiyu mark."


    However, Xiao clearly saw that from the chaotic Tianshi, the endless chaotic Qi with supreme power slowly pulled down the golden Taiyu mark.


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe and the wolf were extremely nervous.


    Because there is any mistake, waiting for a catastrophe.


    Just after seeing that Taiyu''s mark was stubbornly pulled down, Xiao Naihe was almost excited to cry out.


    He felt the golden mark of Taiyu. As soon as he integrated into his heavenly palace world, he immediately had endless mysterious power to fill the heavenly palace world.


    "No wonder it is the three most powerful marks in Taiyu. The ability of this mark is more precious than yuan''s flesh and blood."


    Xiao sighed.


    However, he did not dare to stay long, but quickly restrained his mind.


    Boom, boom!


    The space of this heart vibrates constantly, almost as if it were about to collapse.


    At the moment when Xiao Naihe took back the seed fragments of his world tree, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt the smell of the hot sun.


    Slightly release the divine consciousness and only see the will of the eternal world. At the moment, it seems to be standing in a vast space.


    "What is he doing?"


    "This guy wants to absorb all the acupoints and orifices in Yuan''s heart. Once he absorbs more, the control of the whole heart will come to him. This guy has the ability to do such things. It seems that he really hopes to succeed."


    The wolf''s tone was slightly dignified. It seemed that he could not imagine that the will of the eternal world was so high.


    Xiao Naihe secretly looked at the will of the immortal world floating in the hole world, had an idea and thought of some means.


    "Elder, can you do me a favor?"


    "What?"


    "Help me break the will of the eternal world and disturb his plan. It''s not much more than entanglement. Just destroy his plan."


    Xiao Naihe''s idea is very simple. He can''t make the will of the eternal world succeed.


    Although there was little chance of success, Xiao didn''t want to see any chance.


    Second, if he leaves the hole world later, he is likely to be noticed by the will of the immortal world and Baizhan, so he wants the wolf to take action and separate the attention of the opposite side.


    "OK, I can stop them in ten breaths. Take this opportunity to leave."


    The wolf readily agreed.


    His body is still in the chaotic sky. It is not impossible to help Xiao Naihe.


    I only saw a white light in the middle of the chaotic Tianshi.


    Faintly, Xiao Naihe seemed to see the shadow of the wolf hidden in the white light.


    "Mind separation!"


    Xiao Naihe''s pupil shrinks and doesn''t dare to neglect. He wants to escape at the moment when the wolf makes a move.


    At this moment, the will of the eternal world hits all attention in every acupoint world, and there can be no mistakes.


    When the will of the eternal world felt the power of the hole space, suddenly a light like a divine sword stabbed him in front of him.


    "Who?"


    The immortal world''s will and face changed. At this time, someone launched a sneak attack on him.


    Are those guys isolated by themselves? It''s impossible. His border can''t be broken so easily.


    And this spirit, incomparably strong and powerful, not under themselves, is definitely not what the four little guys can do.


    "The one who wants your life!"


    The wolf''s tone was indifferent, with an indisputable aura.


    He and the will of the eternal world do not know each other. Naturally, there is no need to worry that the will of the eternal world will doubt Xiao Naihe.


    "Bold."


    The immortal world will burst into a cry, and the scorching sun behind it will immediately cover it and devour all its spirit.


    "Heaven and earth, heaven and earth, ten thousand dharmas, moon sword!"


    At this moment, a nihilistic sword spirit burst out between the wolf''s fingers and turned into the power of ice and fire fusion, which is extremely terrible.


    "What a powerful force."


    The immortal world will be in a mood of shock and fear.


    The sword Qi of the wolf directly forces the will of the immortal world out,


    He had consumed most of his essence and Qi in the hole space. Now he was secretly attacked by the wolf. Where was the reaction time.


    "No, those acupoints and orifices I refined!"


    The immortal will''s face became extremely ugly.


    Being interrupted by others, the acupoints and orifices he had just refined directly returned to Yuan''s heart.


    In other words, all the previous achievements are wasted.


    This is what I have planned for countless years, prepared countless efforts, and did not hesitate to refine my flesh and blood.


    Now I''m interrupted by someone''s hand and directly turn my efforts over the years into spring water.


    "Hate, I hate!"


    The immortal will howled angrily.

 Chapter 3087

    Hate, how can he not hate.


    For today, the will of the eternal world has planned for many years.


    Even the original hundred battles almost died.


    He also gave up his flesh and refined it into a burning sun in order to be safe.


    I''m basically invincible inside.


    There are hundreds of wars to suppress outside. It''s impossible for someone to come in.


    But now someone is making trouble from the heart world, directly disrupting the plans they have prepared for so many years, and making all their efforts go to waste.


    How can this make him not hate.


    "No matter who you are, no matter who you are, I will certainly refine you, devour everything you have, and seal you in the blood sea of the star domain forever and ever. From today on, no one in the world will save you."


    The will of the eternal world made a cold sound.


    The sound is full of infinite killing and cold. Even ordinary saints and powerful people are afraid to smash the spirit immediately and never surpass life.


    This is a powerful curse issued by the will of the eternal world with all its power.


    And it is also an oath. If the will of the eternal world cannot be completed, it will be a disaster for him.


    It can be said that after the poisonous oath planted by the will of the eternal world, only one person can live between him and the wolf.


    The wolf''s tone was indifferent and said with a smile: "really? If you can do it."


    Others may be afraid of the will of the eternal world, but the wolf is not afraid of each other.


    Who is the wolf?


    In terms of cultivation and strength, the wolf is not under the will of the eternal world.


    What''s more, the flesh and blood of the wolf is still there, and the eternal blood is stronger than the will of the eternal world.


    "This is the star field of the plane of the eternal world. If you are in the eternal world, you may be invincible. But in this place, your threat is of no use."


    The wolf didn''t think so.


    With the help of Xiao Naihe''s hand, he has got the mark of Taiyu and is in a good mood.


    If even Xiao could not make such a request, it would make the wolf look down on him.


    "I want you to die."


    At this time, the will of the eternal world sent out four cold words.


    These four words seem to have a poison that devours everything. This force almost penetrates everything and erodes the whole starry sky.


    "It''s no use. Others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you. Even if I don''t do it, you won''t get any benefit."


    When the wolf spoke, he shot directly.


    The five fingers open, like mountains condensing from the palm of your hand, and immediately suppress it.


    Suddenly, there was a "huhuhuhuhu" sound.


    Boom.


    Under the collision of mountains, the whole star domain shook slightly.


    The surrounding crystals seem to pop up some energy under the collision of two people''s forces.


    Although the will of the eternal world has no physical body, the human form he incarnates and the scorching sun refined from his physical body still have strength.


    Huge energy is released from the whole body of the will of the eternal world, and endless flames are constantly emerging from it.


    The crystal at the bottom seems to refract light waves and turn into vigor, directly penetrating the five finger mountains of the wolf.


    "Eternal sun!"


    The immortal world will burst and drink, and the scorching sun rises high.


    Just before the wolf made trouble, the will of the immortal world had refined part of the heart hole space, and the power of the scorching sun had not been completely consumed.


    Now those acupoints and orifices are disturbed by the wolf, and the will of the eternal world can''t control them.


    Now he has no time to re control the space of acupoints and orifices. With the power of the scorching sun, he is covered with vicious hatred.


    "Although this is not the eternal world, the fiery sun energy body he refined with his flesh is a threat."


    The wolf frowned.


    After all, his body is still in the chaotic Tianshi. He just uses the ability of chaotic Tianshi to incarnate.


    If we continue to entangle, even his part may fall here.


    Anyway, Xiao''s plan to interrupt the will of the immortal world has succeeded. There is no need to continue to entangle with the will of the immortal world.


    "Hey, hey, you want to fight me. I don''t want to fight you. It''s best to go."


    When the wolf smiled, the aurora blooming around his body seemed to merge into the surrounding crystals.


    Then, the wolf''s body seemed to melt and jump out of the heart space.


    "Where to go?"


    "Joke, if I want to go, don''t say you. Even in Taiyu, no one can stop me."


    The wolf''s voice spread faintly.


    That''s right.


    If the wolf is really determined to go, no one can stop the wolf unless it is in some specific fields. There is really no such person in Taiyu.


    Neither will the eternal world.


    Unless the wolf is in the eternal world, there may be a chance to stop the wolf.


    But now, the wolf turned and flew away, and no one could stop him.


    The company commander''s will in the living world can only watch the other party leave.


    "Hundred battles, stop the man."


    At this moment, the will of the eternal world conveys its ideas to the mind of Baizhan.


    Hundred battles are guarded outside. It''s hard to see the specific situation inside.


    At this time, he received the consciousness from the will of the eternal world, and his face became very ugly.


    First it was white and blue, then it was angry, and finally it was ferocious to the extreme, with an overwhelming release of killing opportunities.


    In the distance, the immortal heavenly daughter, qingluan and Mingyin clearly felt the terrible killing opportunity on the king of Baizhan Pluto.


    "What happened that made Baizhan seem so grumpy?" qingluan felt the killing opportunity and couldn''t help shivering.


    Only the eldest daughter, with a very calm expression, said calmly, "maybe, maybe childe Xiao did something and broke their plan."


    Just as the voice of the eternal daughter fell.


    Suddenly, they saw a shadow flying out of the huge heart.


    This shadow is like a meteor, breaking through the void and shuttling out fiercely.


    "Who is that? Is it Xiao Naihe?"


    "No, it''s not Xiao Naihe or the will of the eternal world. It seems to be someone else."


    The three people were stunned when they saw this man.


    They did not expect that there were other practitioners in the star domain besides them.


    Especially in that heart.


    At the moment when the wolf flew out, the hundred battles guarding the outside shot.


    A hundred battles is a slap.


    "Endless light palm!"


    The whole person of Baizhan seems to be incarnated into the hottest energy body between heaven and earth. The moment of this palm shooting directly compresses the turbid Qi in the whole void.


    "What a powerful force. Is this the real strength of hundred battles?"


    Ming Yin trembled, excited and shocked.


    "Hahaha, ''triple white jade capital''!"


    The wolf laughed and clapped his hands when he spoke.


    The two palms collided with each other, which directly exploded bursts of fire in the Wanli star region, just like a volcanic eruption and lava collapse.


    The two great powers only fight the enemy with one move, and they feel the strength of both sides.


    Especially Baizhan, he just woke up and hasn''t absorbed the ghost seal. Now the longer time passes, he won''t be of much use to absorb the ghost seal again.


    But even if his power did not return to its peak, he was still a strong man at the peak of the Holy Lord.


    But when the other party slapped down, the hundred battles were vaguely unable to support.


    The three people who saw this picture in the distance were shocked and their pupils shrank suddenly.


    It''s terrible. Can''t even hold back a hundred battles?


    "One move in a hundred battles actually prevailed. Elder, who is sacred?"


    The immortal girl took a fierce breath.


    But before the immortal girl could speak again, suddenly the star domain began to crack.


    At the bottom, the Yuan''s heart also wriggled at this time.


    The aurora of the surrounding crystals kept releasing, which seemed to absorb all the star Qi in the star domain in an instant.


    "No, it''s the void blockade! Yuan, the heart, wants to block the star domain, forcibly turn the space and leave here."


    Yuan''s heart is not easy to mess with.


    Today, these people are making their own ideas. Yuan''s heart immediately retaliates and wants to block everyone in this star domain.


    "Xiao Naihe, if you don''t come out soon, you will be locked inside."


    There was a look of anxiety in the wolf''s eyes.


    At this time, from the hole space of the heart, Xiao Naihe''s figure finally came out of it.


    The wolf was relieved when he saw Xiao.


    "Where did you escape?"


    The will of the immortal world is higher than the scorching sun, and the overwhelming power is rolled over. As soon as it appears, it will crush the powerful power on the wolf.


    Bang bang!


    The wolf''s body was immediately torn apart by this force and turned into fragments.


    "Ha ha, if you want my separation, I''ll give it to you. Green mountains don''t change, green water flows forever!"


    The wolf''s laughter rang out.


    Then, the wolf''s body turned into a streamer and dissipated in the star domain.


    "Separation?"


    The expression on the will face of the immortal world became incomparably ferocious, showing abnormal terror.


    Immortal tiannv and qingluan have also been in contact with the will of the eternal world. They have never seen such an expression of the will of the eternal world.


    That is hate to the extreme, there will be such an expression.


    It must be what the mysterious man did just now that made the will of the eternal world so angry.


    These three people are not ordinary people. It''s not difficult to guess something from a little inference.


    "This star region will be blocked. We have to leave immediately and return to the eternal world."


    Xiao Naihe fell in front of the three immortals and was directly covered by a fine awn.

 Chapter 3088

    Before the wolf''s part was destroyed, he also passed the news that it would be completely blocked to Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe naturally knows what''s going on.


    Yuan''s heart wants to block the whole star domain. If he can''t leave in time, even Xiao Naihe can''t escape.


    "Can we get out of here?"


    "Of course, the cause and effect tree and I have done some means."


    Xiao Naihe nodded, and the fine awn on his body surrounded the three people, just like an aurora, flying out directly.


    The will of the immortal world was disturbed by the wolf just now. Now I''m in a terrible mood. Where can I have time to pay attention to Xiao Naihe.


    In his eyes, Xiao Naihe is just a mole ant figure.


    In the past, like those practitioners in the passive realm, even ordinary saints and powerful people, they were not like mole ants in the eyes of the immortal heavenly daughter and Ming Yin.


    Similarly, in the eyes of the will of the eternal world, those who do not reach the peak of the holy statue are mole ants.


    Even if almost one foot enters the peak of the holy master, it is also an ant,


    But at this time, the voice of Baizhan suddenly came out: "elder generation, that boy also came out of Yuan''s heart space."


    The immortal world was stunned and looked at it along the line of sight of Baizhan. It happened to be Xiao Naihe.


    However, Xiao suddenly felt two lines of sight locking himself, and his Qi machine shook violently


    "Not good."


    After feeling the vision of hundred battles and the will of the eternal world, Xiao Naihe secretly shouted bad in his heart.


    Just now I didn''t meet the will of the eternal world, and the wolf made trouble, but Baizhan watched himself fly out of it with his own eyes.


    With the will of the eternal world, there are people like Baizhan. Even if they don''t do it themselves, they may guess something as long as they guess a little.


    Sure enough, there was a flash of fine light in the eyes of the will of the eternal world, and said sternly, "stop and come here."


    While talking, the immortal will directly hand out, and the five fingers are like a big net, which is directly spread out.


    Xiao Naihe''s face suddenly changed and he didn''t dare to stay long.


    Even if he got the mark of Taiyu, he didn''t have time to understand and digest. Although he had cause and effect tree, world tree seed fragments, and chaotic Tianshi.


    But the gap in realm is still there.


    If the will of the immortal world and the hundred battles fight together, Xiao Naihe is not an opponent at all. It is absolutely certain that he will die.


    Only the wolf can take action in the chaotic Tianshi now, but the wolf''s flesh remains in the Tiangong world for some reasons and cannot be forced to come down in a short time.


    In other words, Xiao is only one person.


    As for the three people around him, let alone unite.


    That''s the gift of the head.


    "Go."


    Xiao didn''t dare to turn his head back. He twisted directly. The strength of his whole body was almost burning, and he flew out like a big fireball.


    However, the will of the eternal world is covered by a huge palm, and a huge optical net has been shrouded.


    In an instant, the four of Xiao Naihe were almost covered.


    "Are we really going to die here today?" qingluan''s face was pale.


    "No, it''s not the last minute. How can we come to a conclusion like this? Even if we really don''t have many opportunities, we can''t just make a conclusion."


    Ming Yin shook his head. "We are fighting for everything. Even if we burn our origin, we have to break it by force."


    "That''s the only way."


    The three nodded.


    At this moment, the powerful force seems to be endless, bursting out from the body of the immortal tiannv, Mingyin and qingluan.


    His strength transcended the original extreme and made the will of the eternal world feel a little wrong in the distance.


    "Combustion source?"


    The will of the immortal world can''t understand that these three people are burning the source. They will escape here with the end of losing both sides.


    "How can I let you go?"


    He vaguely guessed how Xiao could fly out of that heart. He must have done something.


    Even Xiao Naihe may have some connection with the disappeared mysterious man.


    The plan was destroyed by the wolf, and the will of the immortal world was a little disappointed.


    But now there is a glimmer of hope.


    This glimmer of hope rests on Xiao Naihe.


    "Stay with me."


    As soon as the voice fell, the will of the eternal world was covered by the giant palm, and the optical network rolled over.


    However, the power of the three immortals temporarily blocked the great light net.


    "You two bitches, I gave you strength originally, but you betrayed me in turn, and you, Ming Yin, you also have my strength. Do you want to resist?" the human face of the will of the eternal world looked ferocious and distorted.


    Instead, the immortal heavenly daughter looked cold and pale: "no, the immortal Qi is not exclusive to you. You just borrow the power of the immortal world. Do you think you are really the master of the immortal world? You are just the steward of the immortal world. At best, you are the doorkeeper or supervisor."


    Ming Yin nodded: "yes, besides, this is not the native land of the eternal world. Do you really think you can cover the sky with one hand?"


    "Yes, I can cover the sky with one hand. All of you don''t want to go today."


    The immortal world will shout, and the giant palm will snap these three people


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s eyes were blooming, and his whole body seemed to be covered with a peerless aura.


    "The origin of true Qi is the beginning of ten thousand laws."


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe punched out, which seemed to burn his source.


    The origin of Xiao Naihe is different from the other three people. Even if it burns one point, the loss brought to Xiao Naihe is far more than the other three people.


    But now, in this situation, Xiao can''t help but do it.


    This punch, ignoring the changes of time and space, broke all prohibitions and hit the optical net hard.


    When the two forces collide, they fall back.


    Xiao Naihe''s pale. The punch just now really cost him too much.


    "Young master Xiao, are you okay?"


    "It''s OK. We can''t wait any longer. Stand by me and prepare to leave."


    Just as Xiao Naihe''s voice fell, he only heard a loud noise.


    The next moment, a green tree seems to break the ban from the outside of the star domain and fly in directly.


    When the immortal girl saw the big tree flying in, she couldn''t help looking at it


    "Causal tree? How could it be... Isn''t that in your body, childe?"


    "This is a part of Yantian pavilion that I stayed in. It seems that I still use it today." Xiao Naihe smiled on his face.

 Chapter 3089

    When Xiao Naihe stepped into the alien realm, he let the cause and effect tree call stay in a part of the branch of Yantian Pavilion.


    The power of the cause and effect tree is extremely ingenious. As long as it is located in the same plane world, no matter where it is, it can automatically shuttle back and forth once called.


    Ignore time and space, ignore nothingness, break through the sky at will and step into the star domain.


    This is how Xiao left the star field.


    The magic of the cause and effect tree can''t be realized by anyone. Even the will of the eternal world can''t feel the power of cause and effect.


    "You take these three causal fruit. With this fruit, the power of the causal tree can send you away together."


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe flicked his finger slightly, and saw the streamer dazzle, turning into a firefly and circling constantly.


    Finally, he stayed in front of three people and condensed into a Tao fruit.


    Everyone gets a Tao fruit in their hands, which is the causal Tao fruit condensed from the causal tree.


    As a result, the cause and effect tree can protect them from leaving here.


    The immortal girl nodded, and the other two did not dare to neglect, all focusing on Xiao Naihe.


    Now, these three people all follow Xiao Naihe''s idea.


    Having seen all kinds of wonderful means of Xiao Naihe, these three people naturally believe in Xiao Naihe more and more.


    "Xiao, how could I let you go like this? You came out of the heart world of yuan, and then the mysterious man also appeared in it. If there was no relationship between you two, I wouldn''t believe it."


    Just when Xiao was ready to leave, the divine power of the will of the eternal world shrouded, and the light of the sacred sun kept shining.


    At this moment, the star field is thousands of miles, turning into a flame.


    People are more like being on the sun, a heat wave covering the sky and the earth.


    "Don''t carry it hard. His cultivation strength is much stronger than ours."


    Ming Yin''s face changed wildly.


    The immortal will now use their real strength to deal with Xiao Naihe, and the other three can feel terror.


    "You go out first and I''ll go right away."


    Xiao Naihe had no choice.


    If he is dragged down by the will of the eternal world, he can''t leave for a time. It''s better to let the other three go first.


    "No, why don''t we work together to repel the will of the eternal world."


    The immortal daughter doesn''t want to see how Xiao can stay here. She knows the horror of the will of the immortal world. Where can she put her mind.


    Qingluan also nodded and said, "yes, we work together. Maybe we really have a chance to break through."


    "You go first. How powerful the will of the eternal world is. If you stay, I will be tied up. Don''t worry, I have my own way to leave." Xiao Naihe shook his head.


    Hearing this, the three of them also know that it''s no use talking again.


    The immortal daughter gave Xiao a deep look, "young master Xiao, be careful."


    "OK, cause and effect tree, send them out first."


    When Xiao Naihe''s voice fell, the branch of the cause and effect tree that broke in from the outside world directly tied the three people and sent them directly out of the boundary of the star domain.


    The immortal tiannv, Mingyin and qingluan only felt that the space in front of them was reversed. They didn''t know how much space they had shuttled. The next moment they had come to a certain area.


    Take a closer look, it turned out to be the Styx river outside the previous boundary.


    The three men looked up and did not know when a black vortex appeared in the sky.


    This vortex must be connected to the boundary of the alien domain.


    "I hope childe Xiao can return safely."


    The immortal girl''s palms closed and looked worried.


    "Don''t worry, since brother Xiao said so, he must have his own assurance. Besides, we stayed at that time, I''m afraid we''ll distract him. Now we can only wait."


    Ming Yin nodded.


    He saw several miracles of Xiao Naihe today, and slowly believed that Xiao Naihe had a way to get through the difficulties.


    In addition to the call of the will of the eternal world just now, Mingyin also suspected that Xiao might have done something in the heart world.


    There must be some cards in the plan to destroy the will of the immortal world.


    On the other side, Xiao asked the cause and effect tree to send the three people away first. The will of the eternal world was completely indifferent.


    In his eyes, the other three people have no use value.


    He is now seizing Xiao Naihe. Maybe he can find out the whereabouts of the mysterious man from Xiao Naihe''s mouth.


    "Predecessors, make a quick decision. Don''t procrastinate."


    The hundred battles standing in the distance have now come to the boundary.


    "In that case, I won''t waste my time. Ten square catchers, the scorching sun Dharma!"


    While talking, the will of the eternal world grasped with both hands, and the void drew streamers, like the color of stars.


    The light and shadow all over the sky formed a pair of huge palms and grabbed it directly at Xiao Naihe.


    "Origin of true Qi, chaotic secret method."


    Xiao Nai didn''t dare to hide in the face of such a crisis.


    Origin true Qi and chaotic true Qi burst out from their own bodies, like rivers, surging in their own bodies.


    "Origin Qi? I want this Qi."


    The immortal will know the importance of the origin of Qi.


    His plan to replace yuan has failed. If we can get the original Qi in Xiao Naihe''s body, we can make up for some losses.


    The origin of true Qi is the most domineering true Qi force in the universe. Understanding the magic may lead to the supreme realm, which is also a road.


    The giant palm collided with these two true Qi, and in an instant, it smashed all the surface of the nearby star domain into endless fly ash, just like the explosion of stars.


    "The way to establish heaven is Yin and Yang. The double stars of yin and Yang break your palms."


    However, the stars in Xiao''s eyes twinkled, and the strength in his body condensed into yin and Yang. He rushed out in one fell swoop and hit the will of the eternal world.


    But the two forces collided again, but they bounced away, and there was no way to get each other.


    "It''s no use. You can''t understand the yin-yang polar state of the saint''s peak until you reach the saint''s peak. It''s ridiculous, ridiculous."


    The will of the immortal world smiled coldly, and its power was endless. The burning sun on the body surface kept burning, and the heat wave rolled in to destroy Xiao Naihe''s spiritual will.


    Boom!


    At this time, the whole star field suddenly seemed to be upside down and reversed, and the earth collapsed.


    Looking carefully, the heart of yuan at the bottom suddenly condensed into a small Tiandan.


    A faint shadow appeared near Dan.


    When Xiao Naihe saw the shadow, his mind suddenly recalled the picture of the ancient war he had seen when he was in the second plane.


    Yuan crushed and killed countless passive strongmen with his huge body, which was extremely fierce.


    Now the shadow condensed by Dan is so similar to the giant beast in the projection.


    "Zizi Zizi!"


    It was a purple thunder, which kept condensing over the giant shadow, and finally turned this star domain into a lightning like world.


    "No, this is immeasurable power. This heart can even run the power of disaster."


    The immortal world will look terrible.


    He underestimated the Yuan''s heart.


    Today, they are all thinking about this heart one by one, and now yuan''s heart is also directly retaliating.


    "This force is too terrible. If I eat such a move, I will die."


    Whether Xiao Naihe or the will of the eternal world, the first thought in his mind is to run.


    If you don''t run, there will be only one end. Die!


    If you eat this thunder directly from the front, even the strong man at the peak of the holy master will die without doubt. I don''t have to say!


    "Don''t go yet."


    A hundred battles also look frightened.


    It seems that they underestimated how terrible this yuan''s heart is today.


    He played against yuan in those years.


    Even at that time, yuan was seriously injured and lacked strength. At the peak, he fought a hundred battles and almost died.


    Go!


    Xiao Naihe and the will of the eternal world separated and flew out of the boundary at the fastest speed.


    But in the middle of the flight, the sun on the will of the eternal world suddenly came out and hit Xiao Naihe.


    It''s a divine thing refined by the will of the eternal world in its own flesh, which is almost equivalent to its own life. I didn''t expect to give up when I said to give up.


    Xiao couldn''t understand the mind of the will of the eternal world.


    "This guy wants to keep me as a target."


    Xiao Naihe''s face was very ugly.


    "Can I make you happy?"


    Xiao bit his teeth, and a Venus appeared in the middle of his eyebrows, which was the shape of chaotic Tianshi.


    "What is that?"


    Seeing the small stars emerging in the middle of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, the will of the eternal world was also a little stunned.


    Although he doesn''t know chaotic Tianshi, he can feel the powerful and terrible breath far beyond himself.


    "Bump!"


    "Not good."


    When the chaotic Tianshi hit, the will of the immortal world immediately felt an unprecedented danger.


    He hurriedly guarded his body, but the immortal world will separate his life from the sun to delay Xiao Naihe''s time. At this time, he is also in a relatively fragile state.


    However, the chaotic Tianshi is like a huge star hitting it, directly knocking the will of the eternal world out, almost scattering its own power.


    If Changsheng''s true Qi didn''t automatically gather and protect him, that just now could almost smash the will of Changsheng into pieces.


    "Bad."


    As soon as Baizhan''s pupils narrowed, he never thought that Xiao could hurt the will of the eternal world.


    Without any hesitation, Baizhan grasped the will of the eternal world, just like a meteor shuttling through the boundary.


    And the sun directly hit Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe forced his magic power to block the scorching sun.


    I can only watch those two people leave the star field.


    "Poof!"


    After all, the burning sun is refined by the flesh of the will of the eternal world. Xiao can''t stop it.


    At that collision, Xiao felt that his body seemed to be torn apart, and even the spirit wanted to be torn apart.


    Boom.


    Above the star field, the thunder and purple electricity had fallen and bombarded Xiao Naihe.


    "Is it over?"

 Chapter 3090

    "Is it over?"


    Xiao Naihe turned white and sighed slightly.


    But at this time, it turned into a chaotic celestial stone like Venus, directly illuminated a fine awn, shrouded Xiao, and disappeared before the purple electricity came.


    After the purple thunder exploded, the whole star field seemed to turn into chaos.


    This star field is located in the sky outside the eternal boundary, and no one knows what happened in this place.


    At the boundary of the star domain, the immortal tiannv, qingluan and Mingyin are still nearby, waiting for Xiao to come out.


    Time passed minute by minute, but Xiao didn''t appear.


    At the moment, even the ghost seal who believed in Xiao Naihe very much before also slowly felt something wrong.


    The face of the immortal daughter also appears more and more anxious. The longer the time passes, Xiao Naihe is likely to be more dangerous.


    Just when the three people were so flustered, they suddenly saw a layer of colorful essence emerging from the mouth of the boundary.


    "Is childe Xiao coming out?"


    The immortal girl seemed to see hope.


    But just when they were surprised that Xiao Naihe came out, the two figures flying from the boundary were not Xiao Naihe.


    These two people are the will of the eternal world and the Pluto of all wars.


    When they saw these two people, the three of them trembled subconsciously.


    Baizhan also looked at these three people, but did not stay for a long time, but left the Styx outside the boundary directly with the will of the eternal world.


    When the two of them left, the three of the eldest daughter could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Qingluan''s heart trembled and looked at the back of the two people leaving, saying: "it''s actually them, but I feel that the power of the will of the eternal world seems to be weak. What happened?"


    "In that state, I''m afraid he will not be wrong if he is seriously injured."


    The voice of the immortal girl is determined. After all, she is the person who has contacted the will of the immortal world. When she sees that situation, she will naturally see something.


    "The company commander''s will in the life world has been badly hurt. I don''t know how to do it. Is Xiao Naihe?" Mingyin was also curious.


    Speaking of Xiao Naihe, the sight of the three is expected to pass.


    The will and hundred battles of the eternal world have left, but Xiao Naihe has not come out for a long time.


    When the boundary was completely closed, Xiao still didn''t appear.


    At this time, the three people were afraid that they had guessed that Xiao was trapped inside.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that brother Xiao is such a character. Is he still left inside? Perhaps the heavy blow to the will of the immortal world is brother Xiao''s means, but similarly, brother Xiao was forced to stay inside."


    After all, Ming Yin is also a powerful figure. He guessed some of the truth directly.


    "No way, I don''t believe it. I have to wait."


    The immortal girl shook her head and didn''t want to believe anything.


    Ming Yin and Qing Luan looked at each other, sighed, and said nothing more.


    How could Xiao save their life.


    The company commander didn''t give up when he gave birth to a daughter. What can they say?


    However, they really continued to wait.


    The three continued to wait here for almost half a month, but they still didn''t wait for Xiao to come out.


    Ming Yin and Qing Luan can only give up. They can''t come out for half a month. What else can that explain.


    But the immortal fairy insisted on waiting. Mingyin and qingluan persuaded him, but he could only keep the immortal fairy to wait.


    Although Mingyin and qingluan left the Styx river outside the boundary, they still stayed nearby.


    After three months, it was still the same in the Styx outside the boundary.


    Mingyin and qingluan also really gave up. After saying goodbye to the immortal heavenly daughter, they left the river Styx outside the boundary directly.


    After all, Gu Mingzi is dead. When he wakes up after a hundred battles, it must become more and more complex in the future. They can only face the unknown danger in the future if they go back to practice and become stronger.


    The immortal girl stayed in the Styx outside the boundary and waited for three years.


    For a strong person like her, three years is almost no different from passing away.


    But in these three years, she spent every day like a year.


    Xiao Naihe hasn''t come out for three years.


    With a slight sigh, the immortal girl showed a trace of despair and pain on her face: "young master Xiao..."


    Half a day, all the words turned into a sigh, which seemed to contain some emotion.


    Finally, the immortal daughter also left this place.


    In the three years since Xiao Naihe disappeared, both the eastern and Western Continental worlds, as before, were slightly in a quiet era.


    After leaving the Styx river outside the boundary, the immortal girl stood on the earth and looked at it, and suddenly felt a slight depression.


    She knew that peace was only temporary.


    The birth of a hundred battles and the temporary retreat of the will of the eternal world is just the calm before chaos!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It has been more than three years since what happened in the alien domain.


    After Xiao Naihe was shrouded by the essence of chaotic Tianshi at that time, he was directly included in chaotic Tianshi.


    At that time, Xiao was hit by the original sun of the will of the eternal world, and his body and divine personality suffered a lot of damage.


    For more than three years, he stayed in chaotic Tianshi and was constantly recovering.


    Although he had all kinds of sacred things in his hands, such as rice, time river and so on, and he understood the road of life, he recovered some in these three years, but he still did not fully recover.


    "The origin is chaotic, and Yin and yang are connected. The birth of the five elements also has their own nature. The truth of the limitless and the essence of the five elements are combined and condensed. The two Qi interact to produce all things. All things are born and changed infinitely."


    There is an atmosphere of Yin-Yang fusion in Xiao Naihe. It is the yin-yang fusion of the avenue of life, which is repairing the loss of Xiao Naihe.


    "I''ve been here for a long time, and I don''t know what''s going on in the outside world?"


    At this time, Xiao was relieved and slowly stopped his cultivation.


    His face is still a little pale. It is obvious that he has not recovered much from his injury.


    Xiao Naihe recalled what happened at that time. At that time, it was extremely dangerous. He was almost buried under thunder and purple electricity. Fortunately, the Tiangong world in the chaotic Tianshi summoned himself back.


    It was still the world tree fragment seeds that forcibly summoned them, otherwise Xiao would have been afraid of more or less bad luck at that time.


    "Don''t think about it. The alien realm can''t go now. If I guess correctly, the space is completely closed. With your current cultivation strength, you can''t leave at all. Now, you''d better stay in the chaotic Tianshi, recuperate and cultivate, and find a way to promote, otherwise you''ll never leave." the voice of the wolf came from the top of the heavenly palace.

 Chapter 3091

    The wolf sits on a space of chaotic Tianshi.


    At this time, a strange mark floated in front of the wolf.


    This mark seems to contain some kind of extremely magical Tao rhyme, as if it is the best law between heaven and earth.


    Rao is Xiao Naihe. When he sees this mark, he can feel the profound mystery from the mark.


    He has not yet reached the peak of the saint. In fact, when Xiao Naihe first divided the origin, he has vaguely stepped into the peak.


    Now he is in such a state that he can''t completely see through the mark.


    "Is this the Taiyu mark drawn by chaotic Tianshi from the heart world of yuan?"


    Xiao Naihe looked at this mark carefully.


    Not only he and the wolf, but also the fragments from the world tree.


    They seem to be seeping through the mark of Taiyu.


    "Yes, the mark of Taiyu is the mark of the birth of Taiyu after its creation. At the beginning of its birth, there were only three marks. This is one of them."


    The wolf pointed to the mark floating over the chaotic Tianshi, his eyes moved, and seemed to know the origin of the mark of Taiyu very well.


    "I''ve never heard of any Taiyu mark. Even if this is one of the three marks produced at the beginning of Taiyu''s birth, what''s the use?"


    After all, Xiao could not reach the extreme state of Saint Zun, and his cognition of the mark of Taiyu was still in an ignorant stage.


    "It''s normal that you don''t know the mark of Taiyu, because not many people know the mark of Taiyu. For example, among our chaotic Tianshi, most of the other eight heavenly palace masters don''t know. Only the girl of the heavenly palace knows."


    While talking, the wolf''s head looked over the chaotic Tianshi, the fifth heavenly palace.


    Xiao Naihe remembered that the owner of the fifth heavenly palace of chaotic Tianshi was the only woman among their heirs of chaotic Tianshi.


    Xiao Naihe once went through the life experience of the owner of the fifth day palace.


    He knew that the owner of the fifth heavenly palace, named Huan Qianyu, was the only one from the secret place of origin among all the heavenly palace owners.


    The secret realm of origin, that is, the first plane world after the birth of Taiyu, is extremely mysterious.


    It is said that there are many opportunities to enter the secret realm of origin, and even have the opportunity to step into the wonderful realm of passivity.


    When Xiao Naihe was in the first place, he heard about the origin of the secret place. The most important thing is that Xiao Naihe was chased and killed by Huang Lin''s wife at that time. He was weak and had to leave the first place.


    He and Qiu Yuexin reached a consensus and left the first plane together in order to enter the secret realm of origin.


    But what happened later prevented them from entering the secret realm of origin.


    After Xiao Naihe fell into the eternal world, he almost never heard of the news of the secret place of origin.


    "Elder Huan Qianyu comes from the secret place of origin. Isn''t it strange that she knows the mark of Taiyu?"


    "Hey, hey, do you think the people in the origin secret realm are omniscient? In fact, there is no much difference between the origin secret realm and our various aspects of the world. The biggest difference is that there is a strong wind of martial practitioners in the origin secret realm, which has been huge to a certain extent after countless years."


    Xiao Naihe once saw the face of the secret place of origin from the life experience of Huan Qianyu.


    In the secret realm of origin, the number of monks is much higher than that of mortals.


    It can be said that practitioners in the passive realm are actually no different from ordinary people.


    Even, only when we step into the middle and later stages of passivity can we be regarded as the backbone of practitioners who originated in the secret realm.


    As for the saints, they are far more than the eternal world. They can be said to be saints everywhere.


    Even the strong man at the peak of the holy master can be seen from the memory of Huan Qianyu.


    Although the immortal world is strong, the plane has a long history.


    However, the times have changed, and practitioners have been born and destroyed from generation to generation. Up to now, there are few holy peaks left.


    Before Xiao Naihe had known the holy peak, there was only the will of the eternal world.


    Now the hundred battles appear, which is the second one.


    The secret place of origin is different. It has been inherited since the birth of Taiyu without changes of the times.


    It is equivalent to the whole origin secret realm. From ancient times to the present, there is only one era.


    In this way, the cultivation forces in the whole secret territory will accumulate to a huge extent.


    However, Xiao also knew that even though the cultivation wind of the secret place of origin was strong, magic Qianyu was also a top-level existence in their secret place of origin.


    "In fact, at the beginning of the birth of Taiyu, one of the three marks was said to have fallen into the secret realm of origin, and the man was called ''Yi''!"


    Hearing this man, Xiao Naihe''s eyes lit up.


    Isn''t "Yi" one of the three masters in the projection of the ancient war?


    Seeing Xiao Naihe''s expression, the wolf can guess. Xiao Naihe must know this'' easy ''.


    It was he who asked Xiao Naihe to go to the second plane to find the projection of the ancient war. He knew that "Yi" was not strange.


    "Yi got one of the three marks of Taiyu, and the other one fell on the side of ''Yuan''. However, if I guessed correctly, the last one should be at the ''Emperor''."


    "Master Canglang, what is the origin of Yi, Huang and Yuan?" Xiao Naihe wanted to ask a long time ago, but he didn''t speak because of some things.


    The wolf looked at Xiao Naihe and finally sighed gently: "I didn''t tell you before because my cultivation strength is not enough to know the background of these three people. But now you have reached this level, it''s inevitable to step into the peak of the saint. It''s OK to tell you."


    While talking, the wolf paused, "in fact, the background of these three people is very mysterious. There are not many people who know them. You also know that chaotic Tianshi has experienced the death of each generation of Taiyu to its birth, but up to now, other heirs of chaotic Tianshi have never experienced two generations of Taiyu."


    Speaking of this, I suddenly heard the wolf look at the top of the chaotic Tianshi: "Yi, Huang and Yuan have experienced two generations of Taiyu changes. In other words, these three people are actually the existence of the last Taiyu generation."


    Originally, Xiao Naihe had guessed the background of these three people, and guessed that they might be the three strongest beings at the beginning of the birth of Taiyu, or super masters like xingzu from other planes.


    But unexpectedly, these three people have survived from the last Taiyu generation to the present.


    Hearing this, Rao is Xiao Naihe, who has always been calm, and his face also shows a kind of frightened expression.


    "Really? Even the strong at the peak of the holy master, I''m afraid they can''t survive the process from the destruction of Taiyu to its birth."


    "That''s right. Any saint''s peak strongman doesn''t have this ability. Even if you step into the extreme state of the saint''s peak and have the cause and effect tree, the world tree, the chaotic Tianshi and the double true Qi, you still have Taiyu, and you can''t survive the changes of a Taiyu generation."


    The wolf''s tone became indifferent, as if he was telling a big event that didn''t care about himself.


    Xiao Naihe heard a ruthless feeling of years from each other''s tone.


    "But what if it is beyond the peak of the holy master?"


    "Hmm?" Xiao was stunned, and the expression on his face changed. "Beyond this realm? You mean the three of them have gone beyond the passive realm and stepped into the unknown supreme realm."


    "It''s not necessarily true. They probably didn''t really step into the supreme realm of the unknown. If they really achieved the unknown, Yuan couldn''t be tied up and repaired by the will of the eternal world and the king of the nether world. Even if yuan was seriously injured at that time."


    "What kind of state are they in?"


    "I''m guessing that these three people may belong to the middle of the supreme realm from the peak of the saint. That is, above the saint, under the unknown. In fact, I don''t even know whether there is the unknown supreme realm."


    The wolf sighed.


    Not only he, but also other heavenly palace masters are pursuing the unknown supreme realm, but no one knows whether there is really this realm.


    "I didn''t expect that these three people have survived from the last Taiyu generation to the present, but since they are so strong, even if they get the Taiyu mark, it''s useless."


    "You can say so, otherwise you think this Taiyu will be so simple that you get it? Where Taiyu was born, there is a genuine Qi and three marks. These three marks record the main road of Taiyu''s birth. If you and I understand the subtlety, it is possible to become people of yuan and Emperor levels."


    Now, how can Xiao really know the magic of the Taiyu mark.


    No wonder at that time, when the wolf saw the mark of Taiyu, he would make himself desperate to get his hand.


    "But it''s so wonderful that even I -- can''t understand anything until now."


    "Don''t say it''s you. I haven''t seen it for so long. Fortunately, you have something that may help us understand the wonders of the mark of Taiyu faster."


    "Huh?"


    Xiao was so stunned that he suddenly thought of something and looked at the fragments of the world tree floating in front of Taiyu''s mark.


    "I see. Do you want to use the fragments of the world tree to understand?"


    "The world tree is the first artifact born in the secret place of origin. Although its power has declined, if we want to regenerate, we must borrow new carrier power. Taiyu mark is undoubtedly the most appropriate. With the fragments of the world tree, we won''t be helpless."


    In the next period of time, Xiao Naihe and the wolf also followed the fragments of the world tree to see through the mark of Taiyu.

 Chapter 3092

    The mark of Taiyu was sent into Xiao Naihe''s heavenly palace world by the fragments of the world tree.


    After all, now the seeds of the world tree have taken shape in Xiao Naihe''s heavenly palace world.


    The heavenly palace world is constructed from the fragments of the secret place of origin, and the world tree seems to be the guardian here.


    The world tree is also slowly growing. Although it is far less than the scale of the cause and effect tree, it has also improved.


    Speaking of the cause and effect tree, the last time the cause and effect tree helped Xiao Naihe, it consumed most of the force of cause and effect. Now he is in Xiao Naihe''s world and is slowly recovering.


    Fortunately, there is time in the starry world. The river and the burial pool are there. It is not a problem to repair.


    "This Taiyu mark is very mysterious. I can''t see much from it until I reach the peak of the saint."


    Although the seeds of the world tree kept dismantling the mark of Taiyu, Xiao could not understand anything.


    Gray wolf is also dignified, but he is better than Xiao.


    "If you don''t reach the peak of the holy master, it''s really difficult to see through some key roads in the Taiyu mark. Because you don''t reach the peak of the holy master, even the roads in the extreme state can see through the ominous. It''s naturally difficult to see through the Taiyu mark."


    Xiao sighed, but also had some helplessness. He couldn''t help sitting down and thinking hard.


    Although now Xiao Naihe also knows that he will be able to step into the peak of the saint sooner or later.


    But all this needs him to come naturally. As long as he accumulates enough time, he can achieve the peak of the holy master.


    Now the most troublesome thing is that it will take him some time to get to this step, but now it is far from enough time.


    "Is it the main road of the Supreme Master''s peak?"


    If you understand the pulse of the extreme state, you can understand the true meaning of the avenue. Once you understand the true meaning of the avenue, it will naturally become the peak of the Holy One.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe seemed to have caught something in his mind. His body shook and showed a look of ecstasy.


    Xiao patted his head and smiled, "how did I forget?"


    While talking, a layer of bloody light appeared in Xiao''s eyebrows.


    As soon as the blood light appeared, it immediately condensed into a crystal state.


    As soon as the crystal appeared, it showed flesh and blood blocks.


    Yuan of heart flesh and blood.


    Xiao Naihe got yuan''s heart and flesh at the beginning, so he could come to this step so quickly.


    But now Xiao didn''t penetrate a third of the blood and flesh.


    "If you use this flesh and blood to develop the realm of the great road and practice at the same time in this Taiyu mark, I don''t know what will happen?"


    Xiao Naihe watched as the seeds of the world tree continued to disassemble the main road of Taiyu''s mark, and couldn''t help feeling a force field beyond the main road field.


    It seems that the speed of cultivation in this field of force is far faster than that in the field of Avenue.


    Although Xiao Naihe is gifted, he can''t see through yuan''s main road so quickly in Yuan''s heart and flesh.


    If you are in this force field, you don''t know what effect will happen.


    Do what you say.


    In the field of Avenue, Xiao Naihe directly urged the heart and flesh of this yuan to send out all the forces in the flesh and blood.


    Originally, according to Xiao Naihe''s ability, he could only take out a small part of flesh and blood at a time, otherwise he could not bear it,


    However, in the field of force field, Xiao Naihe simply urged all of them.


    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    Xiao Naihe heard the sound of flesh and blood cracking. When he looked carefully, Yuan''s heart flesh and blood directly cracked into bloody flowers.


    After these blood flowers split, they burst and formed a road totem.


    These totems are the main road of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Began to absorb."


    Xiao sat up and closed his eyes tightly. It seemed that he had stepped into a mysterious level and entered the realm of selflessness.


    At the moment, Xiao could only feel a clear light in his mind.


    In this clear and bright space, Xiao seemed to enter a wonderful world.


    All over the sky, there were Xiao Naihe''s own figure.


    As soon as Xiao stretched out his hand, these shadows also stretched out their hands.


    Every time, Xiao Naihe seems to see the change of himself.


    "I don''t know the difference between Yuan''s Avenue and my Avenue."


    Thinking about this, Xiao suddenly trembled.


    At this moment, he saw the process of his cultivation.


    Yes, from the time when I was a demon, and then when I became Xiao Naihe, I practiced step by step after my rebirth.


    From the acquired realm to the congenital fairyland.


    Then to the realm of Shinto, and then to the supreme realm.


    The final achievement is passive.


    Achievement goes to the realm of holiness.


    At each step, Xiao experienced various dangers and opportunities, and constantly improved himself.


    From beinanyi to Xiao Naihe, it has taken hundreds of years.


    Xiao Naihe completed two lives.


    It has also done things that many people can''t do for thousands of years, tens of thousands of years or even to death.


    All this, in this avenue field, is just like light and shadow, just fleeting.


    "The essence of flesh and blood, I see. Now I am far away from this step, and it is also close."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled with stars. It seemed that he was constantly calculating something, and the whole person''s spiritual power reached an extremely clear state.


    The wolf sat near Xiao Naihe, and felt the smell of Xiao Naihe, becoming more and more thick.


    Canglang himself is the master of the holy master''s peak. When he feels this breath, he knows what stage Xiao Naihe is in.


    "This is the heart and flesh of yuan. Does he want to integrate yuan''s main road directly with his own main road?"


    Although the wolf knew that Xiao Naihe was penetrating yuan''s main road, he didn''t expect Xiao Naihe to be so overbearing. It seems that he wants to completely integrate yuan''s main road.


    If the existence of yuan has penetrated its main roads and even integrated itself, I don''t know how powerful it will be.


    "Does he want to directly enter the peak of the holy master in this field?"


    Although the wolf knew that Xiao Naihe was now qualified to enter this realm, he was worried that Xiao Naihe was anxious for success, but he made a mistake.


    You know, how many years has it taken Xiao Naihe to go from the saint to the present.


    Even the wolf admired Xiao Naihe''s progress, but the progress of cultivation should be done step by step, and it can''t be achieved overnight.


    I was worried that Xiao would be too anxious.


    "But at this step, he can only go by himself. Even I can''t help him."


    The wolf sighed and could only look at how Xiao could go.

 Chapter 3093

    There is no time for cultivation.


    A year is like a day.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe entered the cultivation, time became like a river, gone forever.


    It takes a long time to reach the summit of the blessed one


    Even if Xiao is gifted, he can''t avoid vulgarity.


    In the blink of an eye, it has been 30 years since the outside world.


    For practitioners, thirty years is nothing.


    But for ordinary people, thirty years is a long time.


    In the past 30 years, Yantian pavilion has maintained its original appearance.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t return to Yantian Pavilion. Among the Terrans, he doesn''t have much trouble now.


    The five wheeled heaven seems to be silent. In the past 30 years, the five wheeled heaven seems to be silent.


    Yun Weixue and others were practicing in Yantian Pavilion. She had just closed the door that day. Before closing the door, she met someone.


    "Tiannv, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    The people who come to Yantian pavilion are not others, but the immortal daughter.


    After returning to the original Qilian Mountain, the immortal tiannv didn''t go out much for a while.


    Until later, I decided to go to Yantian pavilion to tell about Xiao Naihe.


    It was not the first time she saw Yun Weixue, but the two had never talked before.


    When she remembered the first time she met Yun Weixue, Yun Weixue was stunned, and then she knew her identity.


    "Miss Yun has been fine for a long time. Now you have accumulated and mature information. Do you want to close the door and impact?"


    "It''s just that I feel the opportunity today. I''m going to impact the middle of the holy Zun. After meeting my sister, I''m going to practice in seclusion."


    The immortal girl nodded.


    At the moment, the immortal girl looked at Yun Weixue''s face and felt a slight movement in her heart.


    The woman whose cultivation strength is not as good as her own is Xiao Naihe''s Taoist companion and the only Taoist companion.


    But the immortal girl felt more and more that the woman in front of her had begun to make progress towards her own level.


    "Miss Yun, childe Xiao still has no news. I don''t know for 30 years..."


    "He''ll be fine!"


    Before the voice of the eldest daughter was finished, Yun Weixue interrupted each other''s words with a determined tone, which seemed to have been expected long ago.


    The immortal heavenly daughter thought that Yun Weixue was unwilling to face this matter. After all, Xiao Naihe has been in the alien domain for more than 30 years.


    Even if the strong man at the top of the holy statue is completely blocked in that dangerous area, the gods can''t last long.


    "Childe Xiao was trapped in the star domain to save me and the other two. Even if he really didn''t die, if he wanted to step into the star domain, he must at least achieve the peak of holy respect."


    However, although the immortal daughter also has a little extravagant hope in her heart, she hopes Xiao didn''t die.


    However, how dangerous the space world is, it has been 30 years, and the master of the Supreme Master''s peak can''t hold up.


    She was worried that Yun Weixue would not be able to support it after she pointed out the matter directly.


    But the immortal daughter didn''t expect that Yun Weixue believed Xiao Naihe so much. Since she first told Yun Weixue the news, Yun Weixue believed Xiao Naihe would be fine.


    Up to now, it has been 30 years, and Yun Weixue still maintains this attitude.


    "Don''t worry, sister tiannv. I believe everything will be fine. When we met more dangerous things in Taiyu, we could make it through."


    Yun Weixue smiled.


    While talking, he paused: "sister tiannv doesn''t know what to do. He has always been full of a mysterious power. No matter how dangerous things are, they can survive and miracles will happen."


    Yunweixue didn''t tell the immortal daughter about it.


    She could feel how Xiao was still alive.


    Since the ceremony of yin and Yang and the integration of flesh and blood, there has been a mystery between them.


    Even if Xiao how far away from the cloud and snow, as long as Xiao how not to die, the cloud and snow can be sensed.


    This is why Yun Weixue believes that Xiao can''t have an accident.


    The immortal heavenly daughter is not Yun Weixue. Naturally, she doesn''t understand her mind.


    After seeing the smiling expression of Yun Weixue, the immortal girl sighed gently and stopped talking about it.


    "Tiannv, if there''s any trouble in Yantian pavilion after I''m closed, please take care of me."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll look after Yantian Pavilion."


    Yantian Pavilion now has a huge foundation. After 30 years of operation, Yantian pavilion has become the first force of the human race.


    Many strong Terrans want to send their children to Yantian Pavilion for cultivation.


    It is said that Yantian Pavilion is guarded by at least three saints and powerful people, and there are also many passive practitioners under it.


    Compared with other great forces of Terran, Yantian Pavilion is not a large sect.


    But now no one in the Terran will deny that Yantian Pavilion is not the first door of the Terran.


    Hesitating, Xiao didn''t stay in Yantian Pavilion, so during this period, Yun Weixue was controlling the sect door.


    Lingfozi of gaozang Buddhism and Bing Yuqian came to Yantian pavilion to discuss this matter with Yun Weixue.


    Now yunweixue has already stepped into the realm of Saint, and Xiao Naihe left yunweixue one of the three sacred objects in the Buddha demon court and the field. Even the strong in the middle of the saint can''t help yunweixue.


    It can be said that now even lingfo Zi or Bing Yuqian dare not underestimate Xiao Naihe, the Taoist companion.


    Yantian Pavilion needs development, and Xiao Naihe has decided that Yantian Pavilion will stay in the Terran forever.


    Yun Weixue also thought about it and agreed with Bing Yuqian. A small number of Terran children are now practicing outside Yantian Pavilion.


    Now, as soon as Yantian pavilion has developed, it is not only the first door among the human race, but also among all the races. Yantian pavilion has long been famous.


    Seeing that Yantian Pavilion is developing so well, Yun Weixue dares to retreat and impact with confidence.


    "Miss Yun, I won''t bother you anymore."


    "Sister, go slowly."


    Yunweixue gets up and sends the immortal daughter to the gate of Yantian Pavilion.


    In Yantian Pavilion, there are not many people who know the identity of immortal heavenly daughter.


    After all, the identity of the eternal daughter is special. Once it is exposed, it may lead to unnecessary trouble.


    After watching the immortal girl leave, two women came out from behind yunweixue.


    "Sister Yun, did the heavenly girl come to tell Xiao Shengzi the news?"


    The speaker is Fu Meng Yurong.


    With Fu Meng Yurong is Qiu Yuexin.


    Fu Meng, Yurong, father and daughter, as well as ten unique old people and old demon masters, came to Yantian pavilion a long time ago.


    Through the keepsake of Xiao Naihe, he also successfully became a member of Yantian Pavilion.


    "However, there is no news yet, but you don''t have to worry. However, there is a feeling between him and me. I can feel that he is still alive."


    "I hope so."


    The autumn moon frowned.


    Just before he spoke, a carrier pigeon turned into a spirit came to the horizon.


    Yunweixue stretched out her hand and the carrier pigeon fell into her hand.


    At the moment, a fine awn flowed from the carrier pigeon and fell in the middle of the eyebrows of cloud and snow.


    I only saw a slight movement in Yun Weixue''s face, and then I recovered my look.


    Fu Meng Yurong was very thoughtful and observed Yun Weixue''s expression. He couldn''t help asking, "sister Yun, what happened?"


    Now, after the cultivation of Yun Weixue becomes more and more powerful, the Taoist heart becomes more and more quiet.


    In the memory of Fu Meng Yurong and Qiu Yuexin, there are few things that can change the look of Yun Weixue.


    The last time I showed such a look change was when I knew that Xiao Naihe was trapped in the alien domain.


    Yun Weixue let go of the carrier pigeon in her hand and said softly, "listen to the news, there seems to be some movements among the tribes. Zu long has analyzed that these movements of the tribes may be aimed at the human race."


    "Do the peoples want to fight the Terrans?"


    Fu Meng Yurong also felt something wrong.


    She has been in Yantian Pavilion for so many years, and has long been very clear about the contradictions between the human race and all races.


    "Maybe, but it shouldn''t be now. There is a very delicate peace between the Terrans and all races. But it''s only temporary."


    Yantian pavilion has now become the first door of the Terran.


    Far more than the high Tibetan Buddhism, it is the first martial arts holy land of the human race.


    Once there is a conflict with the various ethnic groups, Yantian Pavilion must be the first to be impacted.


    This is exactly why Yun Weixue agreed to let some people''s children practice in Yantian Pavilion and become disciples of Yantian Pavilion.


    The Terran wants to win over Yantian Pavilion. Yantian Pavilion doesn''t want to integrate into the Terran.


    Yun Weixue''s eyes moved, a flash of light turned slightly in the center of his eyebrows, and finally said to himself: "however, where are you? The immortal world has become more and more restless. I don''t know how long I can support this state?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the chaotic Tianshi, Xiao has been practicing for 30 years.


    In the past 30 years, Xiao Naihe continuously practiced in this field, integrated yuan''s heart and flesh, and penetrated the main roads.


    Finally on this day, Xiao Naihe sent out a howl like the explosion of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe''s whole body''s Qi and blood force became incomparably huge and rushed into the top of the mark of Taiyu.


    Yuan''s heart flesh and blood has been completely digested by Xiao Naihe.


    When Xiao could not open his eyes, he only felt that his strength was infinite, as if there was an endless energy.


    The wolf has been sitting in the sky for thirty years.


    In the past 30 years, he has been penetrating the mark of Taiyu.


    For the wolf, thirty years is like blinking an eye.


    He was not surprised to see how Xiao woke up. He just said, "you have integrated yuan''s main roads in 30 years. It seems that your talent is better than I thought."


    "Unfortunately, although I have integrated the great road of yuan, I haven''t really stepped into the peak of Saint Zun. I feel that as long as there is an opportunity, I can achieve the extreme situation at any time."


    Xiao sighed softly.


    He is really not at the top of the holy statue now, but now Xiao is so confident that even if he meets the will of the eternal world and the king of hell, he also has the capital to fight.

 Chapter 3094

    However, after 30 years, the will and hundred battles of the eternal world can not stand still. I''m afraid they will become stronger.


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t worry. After all, he hasn''t achieved the peak of holy reverence. Once he enters the extreme state, even if it is a hundred battles, he is confident to win.


    "Master Canglang, how much have you penetrated the mark of Taiyu in the past 30 years?"


    "It''s less than two or three tenths. This mark is very mysterious. I''ve seen it for 30 years, and I''ve felt it''s very beneficial. Now I''m almost going to close down once, and I''ll understand it again after digestion."


    The wolf shook his head.


    The mark of Taiyu is very mysterious. He can''t understand much in the past 30 years, but even so, the wolf still has a great harvest.


    Just wait for Xiao to wake up and he can go to seclusion and digest.


    "The world tree now disassembles the mark of Taiyu, and has been transformed into the noumenon of the world tree in your heavenly palace world with some strength. Once fully integrated, it can become a complete world tree in the future."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He looked at his heavenly palace world.


    Just in front of the heavenly palace world, a big tree in the sky seems to connect the two ends of heaven and earth and run through everything.


    That is the world tree.


    The world tree and the cause and effect tree bring Xiao Naihe the feeling of two extremes.


    The causal tree gives itself an infinite sense of rebirth, as if it were the power of life.


    The feeling of the world tree is a kind of vicissitudes of life, which seems to surpass Xiao Naihe''s imagination.


    "Xiao Naihe, I''m going to close the door. It may take a long time. Now you can''t understand much. I suggest you learn the way Huan Qianyu took in those years and go to the sea of chaos."


    The wolf looked at Xiao and suddenly said.


    "The sea of chaos? Where is that?"


    "Haven''t you heard of Tianji star field? That''s the origin of Tianji astrolabe, and the sea of chaos is there."


    "Tianji star domain?"


    Xiao was stunned.


    A memory suddenly appeared in my mind, which was a memory fragment of my previous fusion of xingzu.


    In the memory of xingzu, there was indeed news of the location of "Tianji star domain".


    Moreover, it seems that xingzu has also been to the "Tianji star region" to pursue the supreme realm.


    "Tianji star region is the origin of Tianji astrolabe, which is independent of many aspects of the world. In fact, in the ancient times, Tianji star region was the cultivation center of practitioners and once exceeded the secret realm of origin."


    "What is the relationship between the sea of chaos and Tianji star domain?"


    "There is a test in the Tianji star field, called Tianji Taoist field. The test of this Tianji Taoist field is in the sea of chaos. In ancient times, many passive strong people and saints existed in the sea of chaos. Through the test of Tianji Taoist field, they obtained the power of Tianji. Through the power of Tianji, they pursue the supreme realm. Although I don''t know whether it is true, you can try it Try. In those days, Huan Qianyu stepped into the peak of the holy master in the Tianji Taoist field. In fact, our other Tiangong masters also got the Tianji astrolabe in the Tianji Taoist field. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe couldn''t help moving in his heart.


    He has indeed reached a bottleneck now, although he is only short of an opportunity to step into the peak of the Holy Lord.


    But I don''t know when I can get this extreme situation.


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t see through the mark of Taiyu before he stepped into the peak of the holy master.


    Since the wolf said that magic Qianyu''s trial in the sea of chaos directly stepped into the peak of the saint.


    Maybe I have this opportunity.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Naihe also decided to enter the sea of chaos.


    However, Xiao thought of another point, looked around the chaotic Tianshi, frowned and said, "however, I am now in the chaotic Tianshi, and even if I go out of the chaotic Tianshi, I will certainly enter the alien domain of the eternal world. The whole alien domain has been completely blocked. My current ability is not enough to break through this seal and leave the eternal world."


    Before Yuan''s heart left, in order to retaliate, he directly used powerful forces to block the whole alien domain.


    If Xiao Naihe had not been protected by chaotic Tianshi at that time, he would have directly entered the chaotic Tianshi, otherwise he would have died if he had stayed in the alien domain at that time.


    Even now, Xiao can''t leave the chaotic Tianshi and enter the alien domain. He can''t stay there anymore.


    "Why do you think the sea of chaos is called the sea of chaos?"


    The wolf shook his head, showing a faint smile, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Why?"


    "In fact, the birth of the chaotic sea is related to the chaotic Qi. After the birth of Taiyu, the first plane is the origin secret realm. The origin secret realm is constructed from the origin Qi. However, the chaotic sea is integrated with the chaotic Qi. There is a method in the chaotic Tianshi, which can be directly legendary near the chaotic sea, that is, the Tianji star domain. This The Famen is near here. "


    "There is such a thing. Why haven''t I heard of this method?"


    Xiao Naihe has got chaotic Tianshi for a long time. He really hasn''t heard of any method in it.


    "It''s normal that you don''t know. This was directly condensed by magic Qianyu with the help of chaotic Tianshi when he left the chaotic sea. Not only magic Qianyu, but also other masters of the heavenly palace left the chaotic Tianshi and went to the chaotic sea through this method."


    Hearing this, Xiao nodded. He thought for a moment. Anyway, he must go to the sea of chaos, that is, to the heavenly palace of magic Qianyu first.


    Seeing that Xiao Naihe was about to go to the heavenly palace world of magic Qianyu, the wolf quickly called Xiao Naihe: "what are you doing?"


    "You didn''t say that the method was created by magic Qianyu, so this method should be in the heavenly palace world of magic Qianyu."


    "Who told you that this dharma is in the heavenly palace world of magic Qianyu. This dharma is outside the chaotic Tianshi. You can find it as long as you go outside the heavenly palace."


    The wolf shook his head. While talking, he only saw the light shining in the center of the wolf''s eyebrows, which surrounded Xiao Naihe.


    At the next moment, only this light sent Xiao Naihe and the wolf directly out of the heavenly palace world.


    "You take away the Taiyu mark. Anyway, I''m going to be closed for a while. I''m sure I can''t understand it. Maybe this Taiyu mark will help you when you get to the sea of chaos."


    Said the wolf.


    Hearing what the wolf said, Xiao felt it was reasonable to let the world tree directly integrate Taiyu''s mark into his heavenly palace world.

 Chapter 3095

    A streamer twinkled in the starry sky.


    Looking at the past, I only saw a figure moving in a certain direction.


    The ark.


    Flying ship.


    Taiyu Longma.


    Wait, the magic weapons are flying towards the stars in the East.


    At the moment, there are several men and women standing on the deck of a flying ship.


    These people are handsome and beautiful. They are young one by one. The silk on their bodies does not hide their strong power of Qi and blood, showing the breath of their passive realm.


    The one headed by the middle even reached the stage of pre and middle of the blessed one.


    Looking at all kinds of flying Taoist devices in the starry sky, zhishengzi couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect that the Tianji Taoist field opened once every 100000 years has attracted so many people."


    "Tianji Taoist temple is another place of opportunity besides the secret place of origin. It is said that Tianji star field appeared together with the secret place of origin after the birth of Taiyu."


    "It is said that the Tianji Taoism hall opened once every 100000 years. Whoever can pass the trial will get great opportunities. The last person who passed the trial of the Tianji Taoism hall has stepped into the peak of the saint, achieved the extreme state, and is on an equal footing with the extreme state experts of the seven planes in the central government."


    The faces of these men and women showed a look of longing while talking.


    Zhishengzi was born in the second rate sect. It is also a great luck to be qualified to go to Tianji star region.


    Although zhishengzi has stepped into the middle of the pre venerable period, his religious door is as different as other unavoidable commodities.


    He looked at the seven ancient ark flying in front of him, and his eyes showed envy and longing.


    "Elder martial brother, those seven ark are really magnificent. I don''t know what kind of power they are?"


    A younger martial sister who followed him looked from the deck, and only the first seven ark attracted their attention.


    Zhishengzi sighed, "that''s the ancient ark. The seven people in the center are at the helm."


    "It''s actually the seven faces of the Central Committee. It seems that they have let many children come to try this time."


    "The requirement of Tianji Taoist temple is that practitioners can enter only after years and years have passed. It is estimated that the seven major planes of the central government occupy more than half of the country. This time, we don''t have much hope. We can get benefits from them."


    "Hum, that''s not necessarily true. The children of the seven masters of the Central Committee may not be better than us. We are all practitioners under a thousand years old. How high can we practice?"


    "Yes, practitioners under the millennium are at most in the later stage of the holy Zun. Most of them are actually equivalent to the eldest martial brother zhishengzi."


    Several martial brothers, you talk to me. It seems that they are very confident in this test.


    However, only zhishengzi knows that this trial of Tianji Daochang is much more difficult than before.


    "It is said that among the seven planes of the central government, some experts found the remnant roots of the world tree in the ancient times in the secret place of origin some time ago, which were captured by some large quantities and specially trained their children. The children of this seven planes are much better than before."


    Zhishengzi said secretly.


    Although he is already a strong man in the pre and middle period of the holy Reverend, he does not have many advantages for the children of the seven planes.


    These younger martial sisters and younger martial brothers around him have been practicing in the sect for many years. They ignore the world. Naturally, they don''t know the major events in the seven aspects.


    "I hope I can get a better result in this trial of Tianji Taoist temple."


    Zhishengzi doesn''t expect that he can complete all the trials in Tianji Daochang. At least he should complete part of the trials, which is enough.


    Many flying sacred vessels dare not approach the seven ancient ark.


    The archaic ark on the central seven planes is really too famous.


    The forces behind the seven archaic ark are the most powerful seven forces in the whole universe.


    Any force is enough to flatten most of the world outside the seven planes of the central government.


    A force is equivalent to a plane world, how huge it is.


    When zhishengzi sighed, he suddenly saw only a warship with faint light slowly entering the area of the seven ancient ark.


    You know, no one dares to approach the seven ancient ark hundreds of miles away.


    Now someone actually went into the scope of the seven ancient ark. Zhishengzi and others were stunned.


    "Which warship is that? It dares to go directly within the range of the seven archaic ark." zhishengzi is very strange in his heart.


    The warship, which was covered with faint light, looked very mysterious as if flying under the moon.


    But no one knows the origin of the warship.


    However, the others who followed knew that the mysterious warship would soon be unlucky.


    Sure enough, the nearest archaic ark suddenly sent out waves like thunder and spread towards the ark.


    "It''s the thunder of the Tao palace!"


    Someone recognized the origin of the archaic ark.


    The "Tao Palace" is also one of the seven most powerful forces in the central government.


    It is said that there are at least two extreme realm master defenders at the peak of the holy master in the Taoist palace, who are famous and hold a large central plane world, and there are thousands of small and medium-sized plane worlds below.


    "I''m afraid the people in the warship are going to die."


    "There is no thunder sound from heaven" is the magic of the heavenly sound in the Tao palace. Even the holy and powerful may die after listening to it.


    "The people of the Tao Palace should establish prestige!"


    When zhishengzi saw here, he immediately knew what the master of the archaic ark was thinking.


    This time, the seven planes were also wrestling with each other. The Taoist palace wanted to follow this short eyed warship to give them power and deter the other six forces.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    These bursts of "thunder without heaven" kept spreading. Around the faint warship, there were all kinds of signs of thunder disintegration. It looked very strange in the past.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, a strong golden light was released from the faint light warship, just like the vast golden Buddha. The Buddha''s power came out, and suddenly thousands of miles of starry sky turned into a golden ocean.


    Golden inscriptions flew out of the warships, blocking the fluctuation of "no thunder from heaven".


    "Hmm? Something."


    At this time, a light sound came from the ark of the Tao palace.


    The sound seemed to contain a power that captured people''s hearts and souls.


    Everyone''s face changed greatly after hearing the sound.


    "This is the master in the later stage of Saint zunda, the existence of half step extreme state."


    They didn''t expect that the Taoist palace let the strong man in the half step extreme state follow them this time.


    The peak of the holy master, that is, the existence of the extreme state, represents the most powerful stage in the known monastic system.


    And the half step extreme state, that is, one foot into the sacred peak. Once the inside information has accumulated enough and grasped the opportunity, you can step into the sacred peak.


    In the eyes of many people, this kind of master can also be called a quasi extreme strongman.


    The holy master is invincible!


    "Put the magic talisman."


    The sound continued.


    Then, on the ark of the Tao palace, a layer of whirlpools condensed, and countless talismans flew out of the whirlpool.


    Each talisman seems to have the power of the birth and death of the world. The Dharma runs vertically and horizontally, holding the heaven and earth.


    This is the power of the ''Dharma and Taoist talisman''.


    "King Kong is at ease, Tathagata handprint."


    At this time, a very hoarse voice came out of the faint light warship.


    The endless ocean of golden light condensed into one piece in an instant. At the next moment, the golden light became one, and the five fingers opened as if they were a huge palm. In the middle, there appeared a huge word "zhe"!


    "What a powerful Buddhist magic power, but it''s not just the power of Buddhism and Taoism. I feel that there is another rhyme in that power." zhishengzi kept exclaiming.


    This huge palm print was photographed, and all the pieces of "Dharma and Taoist talismans" were lined up. Ignoring the power of the Taoist palace, it seemed to want to take the majesty of the Taoist palace under the palm.


    "Hum, you''re not trying your best."


    The strong man in that palace snorted coldly.


    The strong spirit was released from the ark, and only a figure was seen on the ark. The hazy shadow was like a kind of supreme power, which could destroy the sky and destroy the earth with every move.


    That is the normal phase projection of the strong half step extreme situation.


    The half step extreme situation strong man was projected into the void. As soon as he shot, a strong star storm suddenly shrouded in all directions, showing his strong cultivation strength.


    "The Buddha said that everything has cause and effect, and a thread breaks the destiny."


    It was a languid voice from the gleaming warships.


    Although it is different from the previous hoarse voice, people can feel that it is the same person who makes these two different voices.


    Hiss, hiss!


    Just as the void was torn open, a slender light was emitted, just like a long sword Qi, which directly broke the power of the powerful half step extreme state of the palace.


    Just after breaking open, the faint light warship accelerated like a meteor, left the scene directly and integrated into the dark starry sky.


    Many masters stood among their sacred flying objects and saw this competition without seeing their own master.


    Although the Taoist palace and the warship were just a simple contest, they restrained everyone.


    There is no need to talk about the power of the Taoist palace. It is one of the seven forces in the seven aspects, and the Taoist palace is in the forefront.


    On the ark of the Tao palace, there was a strong man in the extreme state who was half a step away. Unexpectedly, in this invisible fight, he was escaped by the other party.


    Even if the strong man in the palace did not lose, what might leave calmly in his hands is an ordinary existence.


    "I don''t know which large person it is. Is it possible that among the seven planes, which Buddhist sect was born?"


    "Buddhism and Taoism are declining. Buddhist practitioners are much worse than before. I don''t know where the experts in this warship come from?"

 Chapter 3096

    The Taoist palace lost its hair this time. It is estimated that the other six forces secretly laughed in the ark.


    On this side, in the Taigu ark of the Tao palace, some strong people don''t look so good.


    In particular, those children who came out of the Tao palace were in high spirits. They thought that the Tao palace was invincible. They didn''t expect to be beaten in the face this time.


    "Your honor, what was the origin of the warship just now?"


    A man in black saluted respectfully in a certain direction.


    In the upper main seat, there sat a man in a red robe. The man was very handsome, even more handsome than a woman.


    A pair of eyes seems to be able to charm people, with a mysterious power.


    This man is the strong man in the extreme state of Daogong half step who shot before - open during the day!


    "Judging from the Taoist rhyme, this person''s Buddhism and Taoism has reached an extremely brilliant level. Even those Buddhist powers in those years may not be as powerful as this person."


    During the day, there are layers of white light in the eyes.


    It seems that only such a master can make him interested.


    However, there is only a little interest. The other party doesn''t dare to fight with himself. Instead, he leaves directly. In the daytime, the other party can''t be called an opponent at all.


    However, I have to admit that even if the cultivation of the mysterious master in the mysterious warship is not as good as himself, it should not be much different.


    "Is it true that a large number of Buddhists have been born. However, among the seven planes, Buddhism and Taoism are declining, and the most powerful gaozang Holy Buddha has fallen. What experts are there now?"


    "Although Buddhism is declining, it has been lurking in the dark. Don''t underestimate any Buddhist experts. After all, one of our seven forces was Buddhism."


    He said faintly during the day.


    He knows best how the Taoist temple became one of the seven forces.


    At that time, it was their Taoist palace that defeated the Buddhism of gaozang Holy Buddha, which replaced the current position.


    "The Venerable Master, do you want to investigate the origin of the warship?"


    "No, from the track, the owner of the warship also wants to enter the Tianji star domain, go to the sea of chaos and participate in the trial of Tianji Taoist field. He will encounter it one day."


    During the day, he turned his eyes and looked at the young disciples at the bottom. He said softly, "you have also seen that there are people outside the people. Today, there are not only such mysterious Buddhists and Taoists, but also some hidden experts who participated in this trial. Together with the children of the other six forces, you must not be careless."


    "Yes."


    The disciples of the Taoist palace answered the Tao in unison.


    During the day, he nodded, "although Taiyu is under the control of our central seven planes, there are other large-scale planes outside the central seven planes. No one knows whether there are still such powerful experts in Taiyu. This trial of Tianji Taoism hall, you must defeat these experts and obtain the great opportunity of Tianji Taoism hall, do you know?"


    While talking, he looked at a young man not far away during the day.


    "Especially you, Lu Li, the sages in the extreme state of the Tao palace, but look after you. You must pay attention."


    The man named Lu Li opened his eyes and waved his hand slightly: "Lu Li knows."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, a space gap suddenly appeared in the dark starry sky.


    A warship flew out of the gap in space.


    This warship was the one that had fought with Daogong ark before.


    The man on the warship stood on the deck and suddenly said, "the large-scale horizontal forces in the Taiyu are really very important. From the memory of xingzu, it seems to be one of the seven forces called Daogong."


    It turned out that the owner of the warship was Xiao Naihe.


    Through the method of chaotic Tianshi, Xiao Naihe left chaotic Tianshi and was sent to the channel of chaotic sea, that is, the channel to Tianji star domain.


    Because Xiao had the memory idea of the wolf, he soon found the specific location of the channel.


    "The wolf said that although the Dharma of chaotic Tianshi sent me out of chaotic Tianshi and left the immortal world, the alien domain of the immortal world was completely blocked. Unless I stepped into the extreme state of the holy master''s peak, even I could not go to the immortal world again."


    Looking at the twinkling stars in the starry sky, Xiao Naihe suddenly sighed.


    He has now left the chaotic Tianshi and the eternal world, and can even go to any plane world in the universe, including the secret place of origin.


    But I can''t return to the eternal world.


    The alien domain of the eternal world has been forcibly blocked by the heart of the yuan.


    Unless Xiao stepped into the extreme, he could not break the blockade with his cultivation.


    Originally, the alien realm has been forbidden by the will of the eternal world, and now it has been forcibly blocked by the heart of the yuan.


    In other words, it is basically inaccessible inside and outside the immortal world.


    "Let''s go to the sea of chaos first. The wolf said that the trial of Tianji Dojo gave me a chance to get a big chance, get an opportunity and step into the peak of the holy master."


    Xiao Naihe now has enough inside information, which is equivalent to half a step into the extreme state, and one foot has entered the extreme state of the saint''s peak.


    But only when you get the opportunity of promotion can you enter the peak of the Holy Lord.


    According to Xiao Naihe''s just made a breakthrough, generally speaking, he can''t get this opportunity within thousands of years or even longer.


    Xiao Naihe can''t wait for thousands of years. After all, the immortal world is becoming more and more complex. Yun Weixue and Yantian pavilion are in the immortal world. Although there are experts such as ancient Buddhas guarding Yantian Pavilion, it can''t be peaceful for too long.


    With the birth of a hundred battles, the will of the immortal world has also come. The immortal world is only afraid to change the previous situation. For Yantian Pavilion, I''m afraid it will become more dangerous.


    Xiao can''t wait so long, let alone thousands of years. Even if it is hundreds of years, whether Yantian Pavilion can last so long is still a problem.


    We must hurry to the top of the Holy Lord.


    "But the sea of chaos should be near here."


    Xiao Naihe had a thought. At this moment, a faint and familiar breath seemed to take care of each other with the chaotic Tianshi in his body.


    "Is this the breath of chaos?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the general shuttled under the layers of nebulae, and a blue planet appeared in front of him.


    "Is this the realm of heaven and earth?"


    Since leaving the first plane, Xiao Naihe has only entered the eternal world. This star domain is the third plane Xiao Naihe has visited.


    As soon as you enter the territory of Tianji star domain, countless powerful breath comes from nearby.

 Chapter 3097

    Xiao Naihe put the moonlight warship away.


    Just now, I made two moves with the strong half step extreme state of the Taoist palace. Those people recognize their moonlight warship.


    Although Xiao was not afraid of the half step extreme state of the Taoist palace, the forces of the seven planes were nothing.


    However, Xiao Naihe just came to participate in the trial of Tianji Taoist temple, seize the opportunity to get a promotion opportunity and step into the peak of the holy master.


    Don''t get into any other trouble.


    "Tianji star domain, finally arrived. Is the sea in front of you the sea of chaos?"


    "It is said that the sea of chaos appeared after the birth of Taiyu, just like the secret place of origin."


    "The sea of chaos is full of dangers. You can only get involved when Tianji Taoist temple is opened once every 100000 years. Otherwise, if you step into it at will, you will be swallowed up by the mysterious chaotic power inside."


    "It is said that the chaotic power in the sea of chaos is no less than the power that originated from true Qi. Many sages and sages are studying how to control this chaotic power."


    Xiao''s eyes flickered and people came from a distance.


    A flying relic began to land near the celestial sphere.


    Xiao Naihe also stood in the sky. He looked at the past. The whole star field was blue.


    The sea of chaos alone occupies most of the planet.


    According to the information of xingzu, only 30% of the celestial realm is actually land.


    The other 70% are the sea of chaos.


    Although there are people stationed in Tianji star domain, they live on the planet.


    But without exception, all are practitioners.


    If you want to adapt to the celestial realm, you should at least be a practitioner of the supreme realm.


    However, only those masters who have stepped into the passive realm can set foot in the Tianji Taoist field in the center of the Tianji star domain.


    Just as Xiao sighed, an ancient ark also fell not far away.


    It was the ancient ark of the Taoist palace, but now Xiao Naihe just swept it at random, and there was no change in his expression.


    In his eyes, the Taoist palace is just a passer-by.


    The reason why he shot in the starry sky was only because the people in the Tao palace shot at himself.


    If Xiao Naihe didn''t want to expose his cards too soon, it''s estimated that Xiao Naihe wouldn''t give up with the people of the Taoist palace.


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, a powerful aura was released on the Taigu ark in the Taoist palace.


    This aura shrouded all the people in the thousands of miles.


    They only felt as if they had been seen through in a moment, and all their secrets had been seen out.


    Some masters with strong accomplishments are dissatisfied one by one.


    However, due to the experts in the Taoist palace, they didn''t dare to export. They could only show an angry face, but they didn''t dare to speak.


    However, the Tao palace is not invincible here.


    Among the seven planes, there are six forces.


    The strong man of Yasheng mountain just came down from the ancient ark. He immediately felt the power shrouded by the strong man of Daogong, and suddenly heard a cold hum.


    "You don''t need to be so high-profile even if you want to find the previous Buddhist master. Are you showing your strength?"


    The sound from the archaic ark on Yasheng mountain seemed to have an infinite power, breaking the will of the day in an instant.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Those who have poor cultivation are relieved one by one and are shrouded in the consciousness of opening during the day. It''s really hard to feel.


    But while they were panting, they were surprised one by one!


    "It''s the strong one in the half step extreme state. Does Yasheng mountain also have the strong one in the half step extreme state to guard?"


    Half step extreme state, which is almost the invincible existence under the peak of the saint, is also called quasi saint.


    Such people usually don''t come out casually.


    Now as soon as they come out, there are two.


    One is from Daogong and the other is from Yasheng mountain.


    These two forces are the forces of the seven major positions of the Central Committee, and they are secretly competing with each other.


    "Brother Bai began to be defeated by the mysterious Buddhist master just now. It''s unusual that someone can leave calmly in brother Bai''s hands except the sages."


    The one who spoke was uploaded from the ancient ark on the other side.


    "It''s the ancient ark of Zhuge aristocratic family, but who is the person who speaks?"


    "The voice is a little familiar. I really want to hear it somewhere."


    After the sound of Zhuge family came, I only saw a man slowly coming out of the ark. The middle-aged man held a white fan, looked indifferent and showed a light smile.


    When someone saw the man, the expression on his face suddenly changed!


    "ZHUGE Wolong, I didn''t expect him to come out."


    "Who is Zhuge Wolong?"


    "The youngest genius of the Zhuge family of the previous generation, it is said that at the age of 3300, he has built a half-step extreme state. He is called the first genius of the Zhuge family in 100000 years by the sages of the Zhuge family."


    "It''s so powerful."


    Sages, that is, the extreme powerful at the peak of the saint.


    Among the seven planes in the center, after stepping into the peak of Saint, he is called sage and the top figure in Taiyu.


    Such existence, no matter which plane it is placed in, is invincible vertically and horizontally, and can destroy the existence of a plane.


    Zhuge Wolong, known as the youngest first day of the Zhuge family in 100000 years, is said to have far exceeded the children of the seven forces in the same period.


    In this way, if you are born more than 2000 years later, you can just participate in this trial of Tianji Daochang.


    More than two thousand years ago, Zhuge Wolong had existed in the later stage of the holy Zun.


    Even if it is put into the current public, I''m afraid it is also one of the top existence among these participants.


    The Taoist palace opened in the daytime, and the half step extremely strong person in Yasheng mountain had more qualifications than Zhuge Wolong.


    Now, Zhuge Wolong is talking to them on an equal footing. He even calls it "brother Bai" in the daytime, which is far bigger than himself!


    The practice world, wherever it is, speaks based on the strength of cultivation. Even if it is seniority, it comes according to the strength.


    After seeing Zhuge Wolong, a man came out of Yasheng mountain with a cold look.


    "ZHUGE Wolong, I heard of you as the first genius of the Zhuge family a long time ago, but I haven''t seen you. Now I finally meet. It''s better to meet than to be famous. I''m worthy of being a genius of the Zhuge family."


    "Mr. Kong Rong, you''re welcome."


    Zhuge Wolong waved his hand slightly towards Kong!


    Kong Rong''s qualifications are far above Zhuge Wolong''s, and even older than opening in the daytime.


    Although Kong Rong looks like a middle-aged man, it is estimated that the age of ten Zhuge Wolong is almost equal to one Kong Rong.


    There are also high and low levels of the strong in the half step extreme state. Some of the top strong in this stage belong to the existence that is basically no different from the holy peak.


    The cultivation may not be as good as the sages, but in terms of strength, it is almost to catch up with the sages, and can even be compared with the sages.


    Kong Rong is such an existence.


    Among the seven forces, Kong Rong has also been valued by some sages and powerful people. His identity is so higher than that in the daytime.


    During the day, he looked at each other and said slowly, "brother Kong has been fine for a long time."


    "Naturally, brother Bai has been closed for many days. Now I''ll see you again. I didn''t expect that his cultivation is more refined. But just now, brother Bai used his mind to scan the people and inquire about the mysterious Buddhist master. It''s too inappropriate."


    No one wants others to put their thoughts on themselves to see something.


    Especially their existence at this stage, how can people do so.


    "Brother Kong, don''t blame me for making mistakes just now. After all, the Buddhist master may have something to do with the gaozang Holy Buddha in those years, so I used these means in my hurry."


    Although he is not afraid of Kong Rong during the day, Kong Rong''s generation is there, and he is slightly afraid of Kong Rong during the day. He can''t help but give Kong Rong face.


    "Gaozang Holy Buddha?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe suddenly moved his face.


    He didn''t hear of gaozang Holy Buddha in the immortal world, but there is another gaozang Buddhism in the immortal world, which is now guarded by the spirit Buddha.


    Now, there is another gaozang Holy Buddha. Does it have anything to do with gaozang Buddhism?


    However, the seven planes in the center are too far away from the immortal world. Even if Xiao could use a moonlight warship to go to the seven planes, I''m afraid it would take some time.


    From the memory of xingzu, Xiao Naihe also found the news about gaozang Holy Buddha.


    It is said that it was once a big giant among the seven planes.


    With the power of one person, the whole Buddhism has been placed in the stage of the seven forces.


    Gaozang Holy Buddha is called the first master of Buddhism, and sages exist.


    However, a long time ago, the gaozang Holy Buddha was said to have fought against the sages and strong in the Taoist palace and finally disappeared.


    It is said that the gaozang Holy Buddha fell. After all, under the joint efforts of the two Avenue palace sages, no sages can hold on.


    Some people say that the gaozang Holy Buddha is just hidden.


    But in any case, there is a fact that cannot be changed.


    That is, when the gaozang Holy Buddha holds the palm, Buddhism is one of the seven forces.


    But as soon as the gaozang Holy Buddha disappeared, the Buddha was immediately broken.


    It is the Tao palace that broke the Buddhism.


    The current position of the Tao palace has replaced the original Buddhism.


    Buddhism is declining, and even Buddhist and Taoist experts rarely appear.


    Now Xiao Naihe finally understood why when he played against the daytime, he showed the Buddhist magic power and was targeted by the daytime.


    "It seems that opening during the day should be after misunderstanding me as the Buddha of gaozang Holy Buddha. I didn''t expect it."


    Xiao shook his head.


    At that time, he used the Buddhist and Taoist magic power, entirely because he was understanding a magic power in the cause and effect tree. This kind of magic power must use the Buddhist and Taoist methods, so how could Xiao display the Buddhist and Taoist handprints? Unexpectedly, he was misunderstood by others.

 Chapter 3098

    "Buddhism has declined now. You people in the Taoist temple know it best."


    "That man shows the Buddha''s magic power, which I have never seen before. What can I say except the hidden Buddha''s strong?"


    During the day, he shook his head and said coldly, "are there any Buddhist experts among the seven forces in our Central Committee? No, it is estimated that the strong Buddhist who fought with me before is now among us."


    While talking, the eyes opened during the day suddenly glowed with a burst of fine awn, like ice and fire.


    After sweeping over the people, they suddenly felt that there was only ice and fire, and a cold came up in their body.


    "That Buddhist expert is among us?"


    Some experts could not help but change their faces slightly.


    They had seen the powerful men on the Youguang warship at that time. The Buddhist dharma displayed by them could be hard opened to the day. That was an unusual existence.


    It may still be the existence of half step polar environment.


    I didn''t expect that there were other strong people in their group. It was terrible to think about it.


    "It doesn''t matter. This mysterious Buddhist master must have come to take part in the trial of Tianji Taoist hall. He will appear in the Taoist hall soon. Brother Bai, do you need to be so anxious?"


    Zhuge Wolong shook his head in a cool tone.


    "OK, I''ll wait here."


    During the day, he said lightly and took back his ideas,


    When they heard the dialogue between the two people, their hearts were even colder.


    "No, is the mysterious Buddhist strongman also coming to participate in this trial of Tianji Taoist field?"


    "It seems so. After all, they said it. How can it be false."


    "But you can also see that the Taoist magic power that appeared on the Youguang warship before can fight with the predecessors during the day. I''m afraid such a Buddhist master has reached the extreme state of half a step."


    "Yes, if there are strong people who are half step into the extreme state in this trial, even if we go in this time, we don''t have much hope to get a big chance. Even the children of the seven forces are the same."


    Several experts of Xiaozong sect looked pale. They were just like small shrimps in the trial of Tianji Taoist hall. They just came to take a chance to see if they could get a big chance.


    If you can get a big chance, it''s OK. If you can''t get it, you can get a chance to get a promotion at will.


    However, once there is a strong person in the half step extreme state in this Tianji Taoist field, it is a kind of depression for anyone. No one has the opportunity to seize the great opportunity of that day''s Jiji Taoist field.


    However, one or two strong men smiled coldly and said, "you can rest assured that the mysterious Buddhist master will not really reveal his identity. You know, this is not another place, it is the heaven machine star region, and the masters of the seven forces are also guarding here."


    If the mysterious Buddhist master reveals his identity, there will be a conflict with the Taoist palace.


    No one in the audience did not know how Daogong came to this step today.


    It was only by replacing the Buddha that the Tao palace entered the position of one of the seven forces.


    It can be said that the Taoist palace and Buddhism are already irregulable enemies.


    On the other hand, if the mysterious Buddhist master suppresses the children of the other seven planes far away, it will certainly not only lose the face of the Taoist palace.


    But the face of the seven forces.


    The half step extreme strongman guarding here by the seven forces is bound not to let go of the Buddhist strongman.


    Now, although only Yasheng mountain, Daogong and Zhuge aristocratic family have half a step, the strong in the extreme state are here.


    However, only the strong ones of these three half step extreme situations are enough to deal with a Buddhist half step extreme situation.


    After listening to the explanation, they also felt it was reasonable.


    The strong Buddhist will not be exposed easily, and they will not be afraid too much.


    "Do the people in this palace want to deal with me through others?"


    Xiao smiled calmly.


    Although he is the mysterious "Buddhist" master, he is not just a Buddhist supernatural power.


    As long as you don''t easily expose your Buddhist means, you''re not afraid that those half steps will stare at yourself.


    Although Xiao was not afraid of these people, he didn''t want to cause too much trouble when he came to Tianji Taoist temple.


    "According to the memory of Huan Qianyu, there should be six trials in this Tianji Taoist field. Through these six trials, you can obtain great opportunities."


    The origin of Tianji Taoist temple is very mysterious. Even Huan Qianyu is not very clear.


    I just know that the existence of Tianji star domain appeared at the same time as the secret realm of origin after the birth of Taiyu.


    The sea of chaos was condensed and fell down after the violent departure of chaotic Qi.


    As for Tianji Taoist temple, there is no record of when the trial appeared.


    It seems that some time after the birth of Taiyu, Tianji Daochang has been established.


    It is also said that Tianji Taoist temple was born in the heyday of the seven planes of the central government.


    However, no one knows where the trial of Tianji Dojo comes from.


    Even the sages and the strong don''t know that there is a very mysterious power in this Tianji Taoist field, which will automatically exclude practitioners whose annual rings are over a thousand years old.


    Once practitioners over this age approach the Tianji Taoist field, they will be directly blasted out of the Tianji star domain by this invisible mysterious force.


    Even the sage and the strong are no exception.


    However, the trial opportunity of Tianji Taoist temple is real and there is no deception.


    During the trial of Tianji Taoist temple, which was opened once every 100000 years, several people also got the great opportunity of Tianji Taoist temple, and successively stepped into the extreme state of the peak of saints and became sages.


    For millions of years, there have been several examples.


    "Tu Tu Tu!"


    At this time, suddenly, there were bursts of blue light on the sea.


    In the blue light, a strange sound came, just like the sound of star stone pressing and rubbing directly.


    "What''s that sound?"


    A practitioner asked.


    I don''t know who it is. After hearing this voice, my tone was full of unknown excitement and shock: "Tianji Taoist field, open."


    Tianji dojo is open.


    These seven words seemed to excite everyone with a magic force.


    "Have you finally started the trial? The trial of Tianji Taoist temple once every 100000 years!"


    Xiao looked at the blue ocean. At this moment, in the sea of chaos, there was a floating island world, like a small plane, floating between heaven and earth.


    "How big!"


    Even Xiao didn''t think that the Tianji Taoist temple was even bigger than he thought!

 Chapter 3099

    A small world suddenly appeared on the sea of chaos, as if it suddenly emerged from another space


    And when the public saw this sudden world, they immediately recognized what it was.


    "Tianji Taoist temple finally appeared."


    In other words, the trial of Tianji Taoist field finally began.


    Tianji Daochang, these four words, I don''t know how many people have been affected.


    There are countless planes in the universe, and the children of all major forces will come to this Tianji Taoist field.


    The purpose is to participate in this trial of Tianji Daochang, a great trial once every 100000 years.


    Xiao could not help glancing at the past. Not to mention the children of the seven leaders of the Central Committee, the people in and out of the field add up to millions.


    And there are at least hundreds of thousands of people who meet the qualification requirements of this test.


    The test qualification of Tianji Taoist school is that you must be in the age ring, no more than a thousand years old, but you must cultivate your accomplishments to the passive state.


    Once this condition is not met, anyone who passes the examination of Tianji Dojo will be bounced out by the mysterious power inside.


    Even the strong at the peak of the Holy Lord is no exception.


    "There are a lot of people."


    Although Xiao Naihe is not afraid to compete with others, but so many people come in together, Xiao Naihe will inevitably feel some mental fluctuations.


    He has not participated in hundreds of thousands of trials before.


    And under such strict conditions.


    But Xiao thought about it carefully. After all, it''s not surprising that hundreds of thousands of people have this qualification.


    Although Xiao Nai''s age ring is far from a thousand years old, he has already cultivated to the half step extreme state, which almost belongs to the category of the peak of saint.


    But his talent and opportunities add up. I''m afraid that few people in Taiyu have such an experience.


    Even the strong in the immortality world can rarely achieve the passive state within a thousand years.


    It is estimated that among the seven levels of the central government, this number is not too high.


    "The trial is about to begin, Lu Li. You remember what I said before. This trial should at least enter the fifth level."


    During the day, he opened the door and looked at the major disciples under his sect.


    There are six levels in the trial of Tianji Taoist hall.


    Since ancient times, those who can step into the sixth level of Tianji Taoist field and pass it completely are actually not as many as they think. They can count them with both hands.


    Without exception, those who can come out of the six levels of Tianji Daochang will eventually become sages.


    Now there have been no sages in Taiyu for many years.


    Although the seven aspects of the Central Committee are extremely powerful, it is too difficult to cultivate the existence of sages.


    The seven great planes of the Central Committee have not produced sages for many years.


    Not to mention the world outside the central seven planes, most of the major planes in the Taiyu are also like this.


    Therefore, they will turn their attention to the once-in-a-hundred thousand-year trial of Tianji Daochang.


    Once any of the seven forces of the central government seizes the great opportunity in this trial, steps into the peak of saints and sages, it can immediately affect the situation of the seven aspects of the central government.


    As for the central seven planes, it is estimated that no one will see these Taiyu planes, and someone can step into the sages.


    Xiao doesn''t know the trickiness in the seven planes of the Central Committee. Now all his spirit is on the Tianji Taoist field.


    In those days, Huan Qianyu walked through the Tianji Taoist temple. Xiao Naihe only had a few faint memory fragments.


    However, Xiao didn''t completely spend Huan Qianyu''s life experience, so he didn''t have much memory of Tianji Daochang.


    The wolf didn''t tell him too much. He felt that Xiao Naihe knew too much about the news of Tianji Daochang, which was not a good thing for Xiao Naihe''s trial.


    "Boom!"


    Under the public''s attention, suddenly, the whole Tianji Taoist field suddenly appeared bursts of dazzling light columns.


    These pillars of light stand in all directions, enclosing all the chaotic sea of 100000 miles.


    A shallow divine power appeared from above the Tianji Taoist field.


    Slowly, this divine force slowly condensed into a shadow.


    But after this shadow appeared, Xiao Naihe was stunned.


    Strong.


    This was Xiao Naihe''s first thought.


    This divine shadow is extremely powerful. Although it is not an entity, Xiao Naihe thought of three existence from the divine shadow.


    Yes, at that moment, Xiao Naihe even saw the three people in the projection of the ancient war.


    Emperor!


    Easy!


    Yuan!


    The breath of this divine shadow is no less than those of the three great beings.


    You know, Xiao Naihe has learned from the wolf that the origin of the three existence comes from the super strong of the last Taiyu generation.


    It may have exceeded the limit of his practice system, achieved the supreme state and turned into a myth.


    If the owner of this sacred shadow is also the existence of this myth, how terrible it is.


    But this divine shadow is definitely not any of the three. When did such an existence appear in their universe?


    "Can it be said that this Tianji Taoist temple was actually created by this man?"


    Xiao Naihe''s mind is complicated. The origin of Tianji Taoist temple is mysterious. What kind of person is the master of this sacred shadow? Now Xiao Naihe can''t explore it alone.


    Because Xiao knows that he hasn''t come to this step yet.


    He is only a thin line from the summit of the Holy Lord.


    But it''s far from the myth and legend of yuan.


    "Let yourself step into the peak of the holy master first, and then make plans for other things."


    Xiao Naihe put aside all the complex emotions in his mind.


    His biggest goal now is to step into the peak of the Holy Lord. In addition, everything else can be ignored.


    Only by stepping into the holy peak can we stand at the top peak of the universe, break the blockade of the eternal world and enter the eternal world.


    "The trial begins!"


    A voice full of majesty came from the holy shadow.


    The long sound seems to be full of powerful power, which instantly wraps up the whole sea of chaos.


    The next moment, powerful barriers spread directly from the place where the sound passed through.


    When this boundary swept over Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe immediately felt that there was a force of law in the boundary. For a moment, his age ring and divine personality seemed to be seen through.


    "Is this a test qualification check?"


    Xiao Naihe understood now.


    Why do others say that the trial of Tianji Taoist field can only be attended by passive practitioners under the age of 1000, and others can''t.


    Xiao Naihe felt that if the power of the law just used its power, it would be enough to destroy everyone present.


    Perhaps Xiao Naihe can escape from life with his strong cards, but the process will certainly not feel good.


    "It''s a trial ban. Let''s leave first."


    During the day, Kai and others feel that the border is close, and they have no good way,


    Even their ancestors said that the prohibition of Tianji Taoist field could not even stop the peak of the holy master.


    Naturally, during the day, Kai and Zhuge Wolong and others don''t live foolishly to challenge these prohibitions.


    They only saw that they retreated continuously to the full range outside the Tianji dojo.


    Sure enough, the prohibition produced in the Tianji Taoist field stopped.


    "Alas, the Tianji Taoist temple is very mysterious. Now looking at this sacred shadow is like the light of the next day."


    At this time, an old man who had practiced for hundreds of thousands of years suddenly sighed.


    Within hundreds of thousands of years, the old man has cultivated into the existence of the late saint.


    This time I came with my offspring.


    The old man has been to Tianji star field several times and has seen Tianji Taoist field several times.


    But every time I see the sacred shadow in Tianji Taoist field, I will feel the horror of the shadow.


    "Perhaps this is the myth of the holy one that the ancestors said!"


    Whether it is the daytime, Zhuge Wolong or Kong Rong, the strong men of the seven forces show their admiration and longing.


    Even the arrogant characters like Zhuge Wolong will feel as small as mole ants when they feel the infinite and powerful breath.


    The master of this sacred shadow has definitely exceeded the limit of their cultivation system and reached another level to achieve myths and legends.


    "Let''s go in."


    After someone opened the Tianji Dojo, he immediately turned his head into the Tianji Dojo and disappeared at the entrance of the dojo.


    They want to seize the time, pass the six pass test of Tianji Taoist field as soon as possible, and seize great opportunities.


    After all, only one person can get the great opportunity of Tianji Daochang every time the trial of Tianji Daochang is opened.


    Even if for the first time, several people have passed the six levels, they will be the first to pass the six levels to get a big chance.


    But if they can''t pass the six levels, it''s useless to take another step first.


    However, some people started at this beginning, and soon countless people followed into the entrance and scrambled to enter. They were afraid that they would be one step slower and won the big opportunity by others.


    Hundreds of thousands of people went in at once.


    Xiao was not in a hurry to stand in the crowd.


    He looked deeply at the mysterious shadow over Tianji Dojo, as if he wanted to remember the smell of the shadow.


    "Go to the ashram first."


    Xiao shook his head. With his current cultivation, he wanted to turn his eyes to the ethereal myths and legends. After all, he had some ambitions.


    Xiao Naihe straightened out the thoughts in his mind and followed the people into the Tianji Taoist field.


    Just after hundreds of thousands of people entered the trial of Tianji Taoist field, they only saw that the elders of major forces took out some sacred objects of projection one by one. The projection released was impressively every scene in Tianji Taoist field.


    With these projections, everyone can see what''s happening inside.

 Chapter 3100

    These projections all map the scenes in the Taoist field. People can clearly see what is happening inside through these projections.


    Although the boundary prohibition of Tianji Taoist temple excluded their elders from the outside, so that they could not enter.


    But that doesn''t mean these people can''t see what''s happening inside.


    Before going in, almost every elder will give his children a magic weapon and holy ware, which is basically the holy ware of communication.


    It allows the elders to project what happens in the dojo outside.


    The strong of the seven forces are no exception.


    Their children have the magic weapon of back projection, which is projected by experts of great forces such as Daogong.


    "These hundreds of thousands of people finally went in. I don''t know how many people can pass the test of the first level."


    "According to the past situation, at least half of the people should be eliminated in the trial of this first level."


    "So many? What will happen to those eliminated?"


    "Those who are lucky will be sent out by the prohibition inside. If they are unlucky, they are afraid to die inside. Since ancient times, not too many people have died inside."


    "Can you still die?"


    "Of course, the trial of Tianji Taoist temple, but the most mysterious trial in Taiyu, is full of dangers. It''s no less than breaking into the secret realm of origin. If you want to get a great opportunity, you must always be ready to die. If you want to get a great opportunity and leave safely, there''s no such cost-effective thing in Taiyu."


    A master smiled coldly.


    As long as you enter the Tianji Taoist field, your destiny is in your own hands. No one can help them. Even the elders of the seven forces can only watch their children when they are in danger.


    During the trial of Tianji Taoist temple, every time so many people go in, less than one tenth of them come out.


    Too many people died in it.


    There are many dangers on the road of cultivation.


    But hundreds of thousands of geniuses died at one time. I''m afraid any expert will feel very shocked.


    "Lu Li and they also went in. The first pass is the Vientiane tower."


    The people in Daogong looked at the projection.


    Others are looking at the projection.


    The first test of Tianji Taoist field is called Vientiane tower.


    Only when you go in from the first floor of the Vientiane tower and go out from the top floor can you pass the first test.


    Xiao Naihe was also looking at the Vientiane tower.


    He didn''t have much news about Tianji dojo. The wolf didn''t tell himself. Huan Qianyu also hid this experience.


    Other Tianji masters also don''t seem to have much memory about Tianji Taoist field.


    Where is Xiao Nai? Everything can only depend on himself.


    It is estimated that other practitioners learned the information about Tianji Daochang from their elders early in the morning.


    "The Vientiane tower... Is really not small."


    Xiao walked into the Vientiane tower step by step.


    Entering the inside is the beginning of the real test.


    When Xiao Naihe walked on the first floor of the Vientiane tower, he immediately felt a powerful and unparalleled pressure falling from the sky.


    It seemed that at this moment, Xiao felt a terrible gravity around his body, trying to crush himself.


    "Can''t the first pass of the Vientiane tower be to impose pressure on each floor?"


    Xiao was stunned.


    He looked at the top of the Vientiane tower, which had thousands of layers, as if it were straight to the blue sky.


    If the Vientiane tower''s test and his guess are right, it''s a bit like an assessment Xiao Naihe has experienced before.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t try such an assessment.


    When he was in Danxia Mountain, Xiao went through a test called TIANTI.


    At that time, when walking on one floor, there would be strong pressure on the body.


    The higher you go, the greater the pressure on you.


    But how can the pressure on the ladder be compared with that of the Vientiane tower.


    The pressure on the first floor of the Vientiane tower made Xiao Naihe feel the danger that even the strong in the passive realm could crush and kill.


    "No wonder the first condition of the trial of Tianji Taoist temple is that the strong in the passive realm must start."


    Yes, the pressure on the first floor of the Vientiane tower may crush even the passive strong, let alone the number of higher floors.


    I''m afraid that even the saint and the strong can''t support it at the top, they may be crushed and killed.


    Another condition for the trial of Tianji Daochang is passive practitioners under the age of 1000.


    There is a mysterious force of law in the Vientiane tower, which seems to be curbing the flow of years in his own body.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t have this feeling. After taking a few steps, he found that his age ring seemed to be adding a layer of repression.


    Each layer of repression represents one year old.


    A thousand floors means a thousand years old.


    Once you reach the millennium, the rings of years will be suppressed.


    If a practitioner is over a thousand years old, I''m afraid he will be run over and killed on the spot.


    This is why the second condition must be under the age of 1000.


    "Although the pressure of Vientiane tower is strong, it''s nothing to me."


    Xiao said faintly.


    It''s really nothing.


    The strength of his cultivation now is already under the sages, half a step above the extreme state, and the suppression of the Vientiane tower does not pose much danger to Xiao Naihe.


    Not only Xiao Naihe, many people have guessed the law of the Vientiane tower after walking to the Vientiane tower.


    Many of them, with strong cultivation, walked like flying and climbed the hundred floors of the Vientiane tower at once.


    After all, those who can participate in the trial of Tianji Taoism hall must be at the level of genius. Their cultivation strength will be poor.


    Except for a few people with shallow cultivation, basically others have reached a hundred levels.


    Some of the faster ones passed through 200 layers and began to impact the third stage.


    Xiao walked slowly behind.


    If he passes, he estimates that he can jump to the position of seven or eight hundred floors or even higher in an instant.


    But Xiao didn''t, because he felt the power suppression brought by the Vientiane tower every step he took on the Vientiane tower.


    This kind of power suppression comes from the suppression above the divine personality.


    You know, how can Xiao suppress him now? Even an ordinary holy peak can''t do it.


    Therefore, there is only one possibility. Behind the suppression of this force, I''m afraid there is a more powerful existence.


    "Is it the holy shadow?"


    Xiao Naihe thought of the master of the divine shadow. If the mysterious existence really created the test of Tianji Taoist field, the power in the Vientiane tower may come from him.


    In this way, Xiao should feel clearly that these forces are suppressing the main road.

 Chapter 3101

    "The Taoist rhyme in the Vientiane tower is really mysterious. It is completely different from the main road I have seen before."


    Xiao Naihe has now reached an extremely high level of cultivation. If he takes his own road, it is not difficult to feel the changes of the road.


    Especially at the time of chaotic Tianshi, how could Xiao penetrate and integrate the main roads of the Yuan Dynasty through the ability of Taiyu''s imprint? Now his own strength is no less than the ordinary holy peak


    But even so, Xiao Naihe felt very novel when he felt the power in the Vientiane tower.


    I have never seen this type of power fluctuation.


    "I don''t know the existence of the created Vientiane tower. Where is it sacred?"


    In Xiao Naihe''s mind, the sacred shadow he saw before suddenly appeared.


    Although the origin of Tianji Taoist temple was mysterious, Xiao didn''t have much news.


    But it can be basically guessed that the master behind the sacred shadow should be the legendary figure who created Tianji Taoist field.


    Such existence definitely goes beyond the characters of their cultivation system to a higher level.


    It is likely that, like the three great beings, they have reached the level of myth and legend.


    At the thought that there may be a higher level above passivity, Xiao Naihe''s feeling more and more excited.


    This is a pursuit of the great road. No practitioner will not pursue a higher realm.


    Xiao Naihe is no exception.


    He is definitely not satisfied with this stage, stepping into the peak of the Holy One, nor is it the limit.


    "However, at this stage, we must be down-to-earth and promote the saint''s peak first."


    Xiao took a deep breath and walked up step by step.


    The Vientiane tower has thousands of floors, and many people have stepped on more than half of the stage.


    Some people are still spinning in place and are suppressed by the strong pressure of the Vientiane tower.


    Others, unable to resist the pressure of the Vientiane tower, were severely suppressed below, and even directly killed by the town.


    But others don''t even look at it. In the world of practitioners, dead people appear every day.


    Who hasn''t killed anyone in the scene? Never seen a dead man?


    If you want to get a great opportunity, you must have the consciousness of giving your life.


    This seemingly ordinary test is actually dangerous.


    Is the trial of Tianji Daochang so simple?


    "Lu Li of the Tao palace has reached the 800th floor. The speed is really fast."


    "Not only Lu Li, but the bright moon of Zhuge family is almost 800 floors."


    "Zhaoxiliu of Yasheng mountain and Dugu wuheng of Jianzong are almost the same."


    "None of the talented children of the seven forces is simple."


    In the Vientiane tower, many people looked at the people at the top, and their faces showed longing and helplessness.


    Although they are all competing.


    However, if the gap is too big compared with the gifted children of the seven forces, this competitive psychology will become fear.


    Because at the beginning, their starting point was not a level at all.


    Outside the Tianji Taoist temple, many people of the sect also saw the situation inside.


    The daytime opening of the Dao palace showed an indifferent smile. Lu Li really didn''t humiliate him.


    Lu Li is a close disciple of the sages of the Taoist temple. His talent is actually no lower than that of Zhuge Wolong.


    Over the years, Lu Li has been the existence of their Taoist palace in secret cultivation.


    Few people know Lu Li.


    Today, as soon as Lu Li appeared, he immediately burst into light, crushing the children of the other six forces.


    Maybe it''s only temporary, but no one can deny that the genius of this palace is really powerful.


    "Your Taoist palace is quite hidden. This Lu Li is afraid that he has reached the middle and late stage of the saint, and it seems that the years of cultivation are not more than 800 years old."


    At this time, Zhuge Wolong on one side suddenly opened his mouth lightly. No one could hear what the tone of the previous generation of genius was.


    During the day, he opened a light way: "I''m flattered. Your Zhuge aristocratic family is not bad. Zhuge Mingyue is also a girl with great potential."


    "Really? I thought they would compete in the secret place of origin in the future. I didn''t expect to compete here in advance."


    Zhuge Wolong shook his head.


    When it comes to the "secret place of origin," a sharp edge flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    The secret place of origin is the most opportunistic and dangerous place in the whole universe.


    Many years ago, the secret place of origin was full of origin Qi.


    When you get the origin Qi, you have the opportunity to understand the level of a higher stage. Not to mention the seven planes of the central government, even other level masters of Taiyu go into the secret realm of origin one by one.


    After so many years of fighting and competition, the origin Qi of the origin secret place has long become extremely thin, far less than before.


    Now even a small part of the origin of true Qi is likely to become the object of competition among the sages and powerful.


    There has always been a legend in the secret place of origin:


    Who can master the true meaning of the origin of true Qi and understand the truth of Taiyu, who can transcend passivity and become a myth and legend.


    Just like this, countless passive strongmen, even sages, practice in the secret realm of origin.


    Most practitioners of the central seven planes often go to the secret place of origin to seek the true Qi of origin.


    Everyone knows that the gifted children in the Tianji Dojo will enter the secret realm of origin in the future.


    Xiao didn''t know what happened outside.


    He is still walking step by step in the Vientiane tower.


    Xiao Naihe wanted to understand the main road of Vientiane tower, so he moved forward very slowly.


    Tianji Dojo has been open for no more than 30 years.


    For practitioners, thirty years is just a closed door thing.


    A trial lasts for thirty years. It''s nothing.


    Xiao has plenty of time to wait here.


    "It''s 400 floors."


    Now, Xiao Naihe has finally reached the 400th floor.


    It has been almost four or five days since he came to this point.


    Some faster people are almost going to pass the first test of the Vientiane tower.


    But at this time, many people were eliminated.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, only a loud noise was heard, and the whole Vientiane tower seemed to vibrate.


    They looked up and looked carefully. It turned out that there was a space tunnel on the top of the Vientiane tower.


    "Who is that?"


    "Lu Li of the Taoist palace! He has reached the highest level? It''s only a few days now?"


    "It''s terrible. The genius of Daogong is so terrible?"


    Many people were surprised when they recognized Lu Li.


    In fact, Luli''s reputation is not big. Even some people don''t know who Luli is before they come here.


    However, as soon as the corridor palace arrived at the Tianji star region, there was so much movement that Lu Li''s identity was soon learned.


    For the gifted children of these seven forces, these other participants in the world really have no temper.


    People''s starting point is much higher than themselves at the beginning. What can you do?


    "Ha ha, Lu Li is good."


    Outside, an expert in the Taoist palace couldn''t help smiling.


    After all, the first one to pass the Vientiane tower test of Tianji Dojo naturally has a different meaning.


    The expressions on the faces of the masters of other forces are not so good-looking.


    You know, the seven forces of the central government are competing with each other. It may not be easy to show it on the surface, but it is naked in the secret.


    Standing at the top of the Vientiane tower, Lu Li glanced lightly at the people below the Vientiane tower and looked at the experts among the seven forces.


    Finally, I only heard Lu Li''s indifferent voice: "I''ll wait for you at the second level."


    Brush,


    Those masters who were seen by Lu Li didn''t look so good.


    One by one, they clenched their teeth and pounded upward.


    Lu Li''s last words were no less than provoking all of them.


    Domineering.


    This is the domineering spirit of the first person at the first pass of the Vientiane tower.


    In the next few days, people also went to the top of the Vientiane tower.


    After all, even if there is a gap among the masters of the seven forces, the gap among their gifted children will not be too much.


    Within a few days, the genius of the seven forces has passed 70% or 80%.


    In the next half month, there are not many people in the Vientiane tower. After all, many people have left here.


    Either enter the second level, or be eliminated and the town is killed.


    The number of people who pass the first level is less than half of the number when they come in.


    There are only a few hundred people left in the Vientiane tower.


    Xiao Naihe is one of them.


    He walked step by step in the reading of the Vientiane tower.


    At the beginning of the Vientiane tower, there were so many people, hundreds of thousands of people. Xiao Naihe was like a sand in the sea. He had no background and would not be noticed.


    Now stay in the Vientiane tower, there is no outstanding place.


    Most of the people outside began to pay attention to the second level.


    Only some small level masters looked at the younger generation in the Vientiane tower.


    Xiao Naihe is still standing on the 700th floor.


    In this half month, he understood all kinds of Tao rhymes of Vientiane tower again and again.


    He now admires the master behind the Vientiane tower more and more.


    "If I could see this Buddha with my own eyes, I don''t know how good it would be."


    Xiao Naihe sighed.


    Then he stopped being distracted and continued to walk up step by step.


    A month later, the Vientiane tower was basically empty.


    Almost 40% of the people who entered the second level came in.


    It can be seen how terrible the number of people eliminated is.


    "The trials in Tianji Taoist hall are really different. The trials like Vientiane tower have eliminated so many people."


    Several experts sighed.


    Just as they were about to focus their attention on the second level, suddenly, they only heard a ''eh''!


    "What''s going on? There are people in the Vientiane tower."


    Hearing this man''s voice, some people couldn''t help but turn their eyes back and look at the projection of the Vientiane Tower!


    "Someone is really in there."

 Chapter 3102

    Originally, the hundreds of people left in the later stage of the Vientiane tower are not worth paying attention to at all.


    The seven level masters will not waste time on this first level.


    But now it''s different. There are basically no people in the Vientiane tower.


    I thought there was no one in the Vientiane tower, but I found someone else.


    And just one person.


    There was only one person left in the huge Vientiane tower, which seemed extremely abrupt, but received different attention.


    Even Kong Rong''s eyes turned slightly to the young man in the Vientiane tower.


    "The 860th floor?"


    That''s a young man. It seems that the rings of years are not big.


    It seems that they are just practitioners in the passive realm.


    "This little guy hasn''t been eliminated. His perseverance is really good."


    "The longer the Vientiane tower lasts, it seems that the pressure inside will slowly double, but no one has stayed for a month before, and I don''t know how the pressure inside changes?"


    "Although I have a little perseverance, I''ll do it here. I haven''t passed for a month, and it''s even more impossible to pass next."


    Several experts shook their heads and didn''t think much of Xiao.


    They didn''t know Xiao Naihe at first. In addition, Xiao Naihe has achieved great accomplishments and returned to nature. Even sages may not be able to see through Xiao Naihe''s details.


    These people can''t see it. Naturally, they don''t think much of Xiao.


    Kong Rong said with a faint smile, "it should be the disciples from the small plane world. Compared with some disciples of the seven planes in the Central Committee, they have much more perseverance."


    During the day, he brushed Kong Rong lightly and said with some disdain: "Taoist brother Kong Rong said yes, but a small passive practitioner will do it here. It''s really rare for Taoist brother Kong Rong to waste time commenting on this boy."


    What kind of person Kong Rong is. Even ordinary saints and powerful people are just like mole ants in Kong Rong''s eyes,


    The young man in the Vientiane tower is not even a saint. Kong Rong wasted time commenting at this time and couldn''t help laughing at him during the day.


    Several experts of Yasheng mountain suddenly changed their faces.


    However, Kong Rong smiled indifferently and said slowly, "maybe this young boy really hopes to pass this level."


    "Hey, hey, really? Brother Kong Rong''s vision is not as good as before. I think this son must not pass."


    "Don''t be so absolute." Kong Rong shook her head, turned her eyes and looked at Zhuge Wolong not far away. "What does brother Zhuge say?"


    "Little brother, you don''t have a high vision. It''s hard to say. You''d better argue with the two Taoist brothers."


    Zhuge Wolong didn''t say anything. In fact, he didn''t think much of Xiao Naihe.


    In his eyes, such a small person is not worth wasting time and attention.


    During the day, he snorted and didn''t look at Xiao anymore.


    Kong Rong just took a little look, and then he set his eyes back to the second level.


    For Xiao Naihe, he doesn''t know his current performance. He has been concerned by two big people.


    But in his eyes, these two big people are just like that.


    At this time, Xiao walked to the position of almost 900 floors step by step.


    The power you feel on your body has become incomparably powerful.


    "The pressure in the Vientiane tower is growing too fast. It seems that the longer you stay here, the pressure will keep doubling."


    During this time, Xiao Naihe has slowly felt the change of Vientiane tower.


    He felt that the position pressure on the 900th floor could not be so huge.


    Now the pressure is so strong that even ordinary saints can be crushed and killed.


    There is only one possibility. The longer the Vientiane tower lasts, the stronger the pressure.


    Xiao Naihe estimated that the pressure on the 900th floor may be nearly ten times higher than before.


    Of course, for Xiao Naihe, this pressure is nothing.


    He walked on the stairs, feeling layer by layer.


    If yuan''s heart and flesh had not been consumed by himself, otherwise Xiao could forcibly develop the avenue field and practice directly here.


    Taiyu''s mark is not easy to show at this time.


    Although the wolf said that few of the Taiyu now knew the mark of Taiyu, Xiao still had to hide it.


    "There seems to be no big change in the Taoist rhyme of the remaining 900 floors. There is no need to waste time in the Vientiane tower. I''d better go to the second level as soon as possible."


    Xiao Naihe felt that if he stayed, there would be no good harvest, that is, Jue Xin left the Vientiane tower.


    Although the pressure became strong when he walked out of the 901 floor, Xiao didn''t change his face.


    On the contrary, Xiao Naihe was very fast and fast.


    It was like going to heaven. After a while, it was already on the 1000th floor


    When walking on the 1000th floor, a space tunnel immediately appeared over the Vientiane tower.


    "Huh?"


    "This is a boy..."


    Originally, most people have focused on the second level, and they don''t pay much attention to the first level,


    But just now, they couldn''t help paying attention to the young man in the first level because of the dispute between Kong Rong and daytime,


    It''s good not to pay attention. When I saw the young man''s behavior in the Vientiane tower, I immediately startled several experts.


    "The boy of Vientiane tower is a little strange."


    Hearing the voice of his partners around him, one of the experts was impatient. He didn''t look at it and said indifferently, "what''s strange? Did you fall from the Vientiane tower? After holding on for a month, you''ve reached the limit."


    "No, that little guy has reached the 1000th floor."


    The elder looked a little strange.


    Hearing this man''s words, several people also subconsciously looked at the movement in the Vientiane tower.


    I only saw that Xiao had disappeared into the space tunnel and went to the second level.


    "What''s strange about passing? It took a month to pass. There''s nothing wrong with such a talent."


    "But I saw him sitting on the 900th floor before a incense stick."


    "Huh?"


    At this time, those people were also slightly stunned.


    Even Kong Rong looked again at the closing space tunnel.


    He also knew that Xiao Naihe was still on the 900th floor before almost a incense stick.


    So it took the other party almost a incense burner to step directly from the 900 floor to the 1000 floor?


    This is a little too amazing.


    You know, how terrible the speed is. Even among the previous seven masters, they have to directly enter the top level in this incense. I''m afraid it''s impossible. How can that boy do so fast???

 Chapter 3103

    If at ordinary times, I''m afraid no one will pay attention to Xiao.


    However, this time, there was a little conflict between Kong Rong and daytime Kai, and then Xiao Naihe on the other side cleared the customs in this way, which is really unimaginable


    Just now, the young man stayed on the 900th floor of the Vientiane tower. The next moment, he went directly to the 1000th floor of the peak. Rao is an ordinary genius and can''t do that.


    Not to mention, the longer the time in the Vientiane tower, the more terrible the accumulated pressure will be.


    Under this kind of pressure, you can directly cross one hundred layers in a single incense stick, and it is the last one hundred layers.


    In this way, it is difficult not to attract attention.


    "Is it possible that this boy is playing tricks to attract our attention?"


    Someone thought for a moment and spoke directly.


    However, others who heard this explanation also looked disdainful.


    Why pay attention to a little guy who has stayed in the Vientiane tower for so long? In their eyes, only the children of their power.


    How others behave and what does it have to do with them.


    Besides, the trial of Tianji Taoist temple is against time. It''s impossible for anyone to waste so much time in this Vientiane tower.


    A Vientiane tower will take a month. After those trials, I''m afraid it will be longer.


    Thirty years passed in the blink of an eye, not as long as others thought.


    "Stop talking and see how the second level is."


    The Vientiane tower is just a small episode, and it can''t attract too many people''s attention.


    Other people''s attention is put in the second test.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe passed the test of Vientiane tower and directly came to the occasion of the second test.


    This is a huge maze, in which countless turns and various prohibitions are combined.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe walked in, he immediately felt that he seemed to have entered another small world.


    Then, Xiao urged his divine consciousness to explore the maze clearly.


    But when his divine consciousness was released and fell into the void to explore the whole maze.


    Suddenly I found that my divine consciousness could not penetrate at all.


    In other words, Xiao could not see through the specific form of the whole maze.


    "This maze is really strange."


    You should know how powerful Xiao Naihe''s divine consciousness is now, and the ordinary holy peak may not be as good as him.


    But even so, Xiao Naihe''s divine consciousness could not penetrate the whole maze.


    It''s as if there is a mysterious force in the invisible that stops your divine knowledge.


    In this maze, there must be something or power that can do this.


    Tianji Taoist temple is very mysterious. Even several masters of Tianji temple came to this place when they were young.


    The seven masters of the Central Committee have to send their children to participate in the trial. It can be seen how important the trial of this Tianji Taoist field is.


    And what is the origin of the sacred shadow outside? Xiao doesn''t know all this.


    But what Xiao can be sure of is that the master behind the sacred shadow has gone beyond their cultivation system at this stage and is at the same level as the three beings.


    "Since you can see through the maze like this, come honestly."


    Xiao Nai smiled. He walked step by step and carefully observed every corner of the maze.


    He found that since he came in, he had not seen other people''s existence, but Xiao Naihe could feel that there were other people''s breath in the maze, and there were many more.


    Is it because you walk too slowly and can''t see others?


    Xiao Naihe felt a slight movement in his heart.


    After all, when I came out of the Vientiane tower, many people had entered the second test.


    In order to understand the main road of Vientiane tower, I wasted some time there.


    Just when Xiao Naihe felt that the maze was very strange, he raised his head and saw the sky over the maze, twinkling stars, just like a star field gathering together.


    Countless stars are connected together, which seems to form a strange pattern.


    At this time, Xiao was clear in his heart. After seeing this strange pattern, he moved in his heart and seemed to think of something.


    Is the key to getting out of this maze lies in the pattern on the sky curtain?


    Thinking of this, Xiao calmed down and looked at the sky carefully, as if he wanted to penetrate the pattern.


    It''s still a long time now, although 30 years is very short for most practitioners.


    But for Xiao Naihe, thirty years is just right.


    Xiao felt his nose and kept turning his eyes, as if to see the mystery in the pattern clearly.


    However, no matter what Xiao thought, he didn''t see why.


    "Is it because I don''t have enough skills?"


    Xiao Naihe smiled bitterly.


    Although Xiao Naihe''s cultivation is powerful, his attainments in array have reached the level of array saint.


    Although it is not as good as Wang Yi at the peak, it is not much worse.


    The pattern in the sky curtain must be some kind of array.


    Xiao Naihe just saw something from the sky when he was observing carefully.


    "Can''t see, can''t see?"


    Xiao Naihe shook his head. He looked at the pattern of the sky curtain for some time. Although some things could be seen, he still had no clue.


    Although Xiao believed that even if he didn''t look at the patterns in the sky, he would walk out of the maze step by step one day.


    But Xiao Naihe felt from beginning to end that the pattern on the sky curtain was the key, and it was not important to get out of the maze.


    "Hmm? No, Tianji Dojo, Tianji dojo. How can I forget this?"


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe seemed to think of something. A flash of light flashed in his mind and showed his joy.


    How did Tianji star domain come from? The meaning of grey wolf is that Tianji disk originates from Tianji star domain.


    Although the secret disk was obtained by the masters of their chaotic heavenly palaces.


    However, Xiao Naihe has now obtained most of the heavenly secrets and integrated into the heavenly secrets star map.


    I don''t know what I can see if I use the heavenly secret star map to calculate the patterns in the sky curtain.


    When Xiao Naihe thought of coming here, he did it without hesitation.


    I only saw the sky and stars fluttering in Xiao Naihe''s eyes. Suddenly, I looked at the pattern on the sky curtain and saw a lot of things I hadn''t seen before.


    "Darling! Even in Wang Yi''s memory, I have never seen such an array. I don''t know how much more mysterious it is than Wang Yi''s'' destiny map ''?"


    When Xiao Naihe saw a lot of things on the sky screen by using the sky secret star map, the expression on his face became very shocked, as if he had never thought of it at all.


    But soon Xiao Naihe suppressed his inner agitation.


    He couldn''t help getting excited. The array on the sky curtain was very mysterious.


    Xiao Naihe felt that he had benefited a lot even if he just looked at it.


    It would be terrible if we could understand all the sky array.


    This time, Xiao was not in a hurry to crack the route of the maze, but sat on the ground.


    I only saw Xiao Naihe. I didn''t know when there was a small dagger in his hand. It was scratched around on the ground. Various patterns appeared on the ground, which seemed extremely complex.


    The look on Xiao Naihe''s face changed from excitement to calm, and then to the dignified now.


    The pattern in the sky curtain is far less simple than I thought.


    "If you can create such an array, you can do it even at the peak of the holy statue. Are you the master of the holy shadow again?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe became more and more curious about the master of the divine shadow.


    Maybe he can see this person one day, but the premise is that he can step into the peak of the saint and stand higher.


    "Ninety-one, ninety-nine cut four, ninety-five."


    Xiao Naihe was busy with his kung fu as he spoke, constantly seeping through the strange patterns of the sky.


    On the other side, similar situations occur in every corner of the maze. Many people are trapped in the maze, not only the entrance but also the exit.


    This maze suddenly seemed extremely dangerous.


    "Elder martial brother, we''d better be careful."


    "Be careful what? Such a maze is not a must kill place. I don''t believe that if I go wrong, I will be run over and killed by the maze."


    The old monk snorted coldly, as if he didn''t care.


    The Vientiane tower is good to say. After all, there is power suppression in the Vientiane tower. When the power is suppressed to a certain extent, others can be crushed and killed.


    But in this maze, he could not feel any dangerous place in the maze.


    At most, it''s just getting lost in the maze. Take more time and you should be able to go out in a year or two at most.


    Or three or five years. Anyway, they have plenty of time.


    The two brothers nodded and moved on.


    Not far ahead, there were two fork roads.


    "Elder martial brother, which one shall we take?"


    Looking at these two fork roads, the younger martial brother couldn''t help asking.


    "One for each person. You take the east one and I take the west one. If you have no way, turn around."


    Looking at the two branches, the elder martial brother made a decision directly.


    Then they set off on two different roads.


    The elder martial brother took a fork in the road ahead. When he got to the front, he found there was no exit and scolded: "I''m going the wrong way. I have to turn around."


    Just when the elder martial brother had just turned around, suddenly a burst of stars appeared in front of the intersection.


    After this burst of stars swallowed the elder martial brother.


    The next moment, even flesh and blood, gods and souls are completely swallowed up, leaving no vitality.


    "Master..."


    The younger martial brother who took the back fork found a bend in his side, turned his head and was about to call the elder martial brother over.


    Suddenly, I saw the whole process of my senior brother being swallowed up by a burst of stars.


    This time, the man trembled all over, suddenly trembled, and a cold came up from the bottom of his feet.


    "If you go the wrong way in this maze, you will die!"

 Chapter 3104

    After seeing the picture in the projection, people outside Tianji Taoist field all moved.


    In the maze, such things happen more and more.


    Go the wrong way and die.


    Many people know the fork in the maze. They must not walk around. Once they walk around, they will be swallowed up by the mysterious star.


    "Darling, what is the origin of this maze? Thousands of saints have died in the fork of this maze."


    A disciple of the sword sect was slightly stunned and his face became very shocked.


    They saw that many practitioners died in the maze because they chose the wrong way.


    Even Saint level masters have no backhand.


    For a moment, the maze was like a maze of hell.


    No one dares to choose easily. If you choose the wrong one, it will be a dead end.


    They thought the maze was not dangerous, but now it seems.


    This maze is even more dangerous than the Vientiane tower before.


    If the Vientiane tower cannot be supported and is crushed by power, once it is blocked and suppressed by power, it can still live.


    But this maze doesn''t work.


    If you choose wrong, you will die.


    "Lu Li, Lu Li, how do you choose?"


    During the day, I looked at the experts of the six forces outside, and a fine light flashed in my eyes.


    The gifted children of the other six forces dare not choose randomly.


    There must be no way to solve this maze. What they have to do now is calm down.


    But Xiao didn''t know what happened in the maze.


    After entering the maze, he was still at the starting point and didn''t move a step.


    From beginning to end, he just used the sky map to see through the patterns on the sky screen.


    "Wonderful, wonderful!"


    The dagger in Xiao Naihe''s hand slid on the ground and drew a lot of arrays. In his eyes, the secret star map kept running. It seemed that he was very excited. He even forgot that he was still trying.


    Time passed day by day.


    Soon, three months passed.


    Xiao Naihe is still sitting at the starting point.


    This time, no one paid attention to him.


    Most people''s attention is either on their own disciples or on the gifted children of the seven planes of the Central Committee.


    Lu Li was the first to break into the second level during the trial of Vientiane tower.


    But this time it was different. The first person standing at the exit of the maze was not Lu Li, but a man in blue.


    "Qin Jian is the Qin Jian of Yasheng mountain! He was the first person to get out of the maze."


    Seeing Qin Jian walking to the exit of the maze, Kong Rong couldn''t help showing a smile on his face.


    Together with the experts of Yasheng mountain around him, he smiled and looked at the people in the Taoist palace with pride.


    The previous day was full of nostrils, because Lu Li was the first to pass the test of Vientiane tower, which made the people of Daogong proud.


    Now Qin Jian is the first to solve the maze. The master of Yasheng mountain reverses the momentum.


    The seven forces in the Central Committee are secretly competing with each other, and no one is satisfied with anyone.


    They are most happy to see each other eat flat.


    At present, the Taoist temple suffers losses, not only the people of Yasheng mountain, but also several other forces show a little smile.


    But their pressure is not small.


    After all, the talented children in their own power are still one step behind.


    Doesn''t that mean that their gifted children are not as good as those of Daogong and Yasheng mountain?


    "It''s strange that someone has cracked the maze. Look."


    "Are you from the seven forces?"


    After Qin Jian cracked the maze, no one would be surprised if the seven forces cracked the maze again.


    "No, this man is not a genius of the seven forces."


    Several experts took a closer look. The second one to crack the maze.


    Even the strong men in the half step extreme state, such as Kai, Kong Rong and Zhuge Wolong during the day, couldn''t help looking at each other more.


    At this time, in the maze, Qin Jian had stood at the exit of the maze.


    It took him a long time to find the exit.


    Qin Jian''s accomplishments are not only strong, but also good at the number of days in the nine palaces. Therefore, he is much better than the talents of the other seven forces in calculating the route of the maze.


    However, Qin Jian came to the exit of the maze.


    He believed that he should be the first person to solve the maze. Even the talents of Lu Li, Zhuge Mingyue and other six forces are still studying.


    Qin Jian is a little high spirited. He is considering whether to communicate directly with Lu Li, put down his cruel words and attack the genius of the other six forces.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly came out not far from the maze.


    The master of this figure is something Qin Jian has never seen before.


    "Who is this?"


    Qin Jian subconsciously took a look at each other''s appearance.


    He was stunned when he saw the other party''s incomparable beauty, which was even more beautiful than a fairy.


    Yes, the man''s face is just like a fairy. Even in Qin Jian''s impression, the man''s face can be called the top among the people he has met.


    However, this man with the incomparable appearance is not a woman, but a man full of the masculinity.


    Although the other party''s body was sometimes feminine, Qin Jian could see that the other party was a man under the cover of masculinity.


    "Whoosh!"


    When the man''s eyes slightly swept over him, Qin Jian''s body suddenly shook, looking slightly afraid.


    He felt an unusual danger in each other''s body.


    Although he didn''t see through each other''s cultivation, Qin Jian believed that the cultivation strength of this mysterious man was definitely not lower than himself, or even higher.


    "I''ve been practicing the Holy One in the middle and late stage. Who is this person sacred?"


    Under Qin Jian''s frightened eyes, the other party directly opened the space tunnel of the third level, turned and went in.


    Qin Jian was slightly stunned. Then he gritted his teeth and threw himself directly into it.


    When the two of them opened the space tunnel, the people in the maze suddenly felt a wave.


    These people enter the second level from the Vientiane tower. When they feel this fluctuation, they naturally know what''s going on!


    "Someone passed the second level and cracked the maze."


    The faces of all the people in the maze could not help changing.


    Lu Li looked at the end of the maze and a flash of edge flashed in his eyes.


    Someone is actually ahead of him. It seems that we should speed up.


    Half a year has passed since the opening of the trial Dojo, and someone has just entered the third level.


    The remaining time is only 29 and a half years.


    All this seems to have nothing to do with Xiao Naihe, who is penetrating the pattern of the sky curtain!

 Chapter 3105

    He sat at the starting point. At this time, he didn''t know where the other participants had arrived in the maze.


    He was sitting all the time, and the dagger in his hand moved quickly, as if he were painting something.


    I only saw strange array patterns emerging on the ground. These array patterns were penetrated by Xiao Naihe from the pattern of the sky, as if with some mysterious power.


    "Sure enough, this is not any of the three thousand Avenue, but some ability independent of the three thousand Avenue."


    In the Taiyu, the main road of their cultivation system is based on the 3000 main road.


    Such as humanity, evil Road, evil road and so on, are one of the three thousand roads.


    The planes of Taiyu are endless. Even the strong at the sage level can''t tell how many planes there are in Taiyu.


    But most of the plane world, their cultivation system belongs to the three thousand Avenue.


    Just like Xiao Naihe in the past, whether cultivating humanity, demonism or Buddhism, they all belong to the category of three thousand roads.


    Until later, Xiao Naihe integrated multiple avenues and created his own Avenue.


    From "limitless" to "extreme", a brand-new Avenue.


    In other words, Xiao Naihe''s present Avenue does not belong to the category of three thousand Avenue.


    Then the pattern in the sky curtain, which shows the main road, may actually be another brand-new main road.


    Like yuan, its Avenue is not a kind of 3000 Avenue, but a brand-new Avenue like itself.


    "The master of Tianji Taoist temple doesn''t know what avenue to practice."


    Xiao could not help thinking a little. At this time, he felt more and more that the master of the sacred shadow had become mysterious.


    The origin of Tianji Dojo has something to do with the owner of the holy shadow.


    Although the wolf is not clear, the appearance of Tianji dojo is too strange. Someone must have created such a Tianji dojo.


    However, Xiao doesn''t understand why the master of the divine shadow created this Tianji Taoist field. What benefits does this Tianji Taoist field have for each other?


    Up to now, Xiao doesn''t know what to do. He knows too little information.


    "I don''t want to do this. I''ll see through all the patterns in the sky first."


    Xiao Naihe deduced that when he came here, he already knew that the key point of this maze was not how to get out of here.


    The pattern on the sky curtain is the key.


    If there were not a sky map, Xiao could not even find the pattern on the sky screen.


    Others are even less likely to find out.


    Day after day, year after year.


    Xiao Naihe just sat in this maze and directly passed more than four years.


    For more than four years, Xiao did nothing but stay where he was and didn''t get up and leave at all.


    He has almost cracked the pattern of the sky curtain. In the past four years, Xiao Naihe has also made great achievements.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of avenue the master of the divine shadow was, Xiao Naihe had deduced the Tao rhyme of this avenue.


    In addition, in the Vientiane tower, this trial of Tianji Taoist field, only the first two levels, Xiao can benefit infinitely.


    I couldn''t help sighing in my heart: "if master Canglang didn''t let me go to Tianji star domain, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have such an opportunity."


    The idea moved, Xiao Naihe quickly rowed on the ground.


    Outside the Tianji Dojo, other attention goes back and forth between the second level and the third level.


    The maze trial was not as smooth as they thought. At least half of the people were still trapped in the maze.


    It has been five years since the trial of Tianji Daochang.


    In these five years, in the first four years, only nine people entered the third level.


    Seven of them are the gifted children of the seven forces of the central government.


    For example, Lu Li of Daogong, Zhuge Mingyue of Zhuge aristocratic family, Qin Jian of Yasheng mountain, jianxinzi of Jianzong, etc.


    The origin of two people is mysterious. One is the first person to reach the third level before, like a young man who is not a woman.


    The other one is also full of Qi and blood, yin and Yang melting, reaching an extremely powerful state, no worse than the genius of the central seven planes.


    This is a mysterious woman.


    The origin of these two people is mysterious. No one outside recognized each other''s origin.


    Many of the remaining people were trapped in the maze. Some chose the wrong way in the maze and were directly crushed and killed.


    As a result, few people in the maze can break through.


    In the next two years, some people left the maze, or cracked the route of the maze and went to the third level.


    Entering the third level, it is far less than half of the people who pass the second level, almost only 40%.


    "What is the origin of these two young people?"


    Kong Rong, standing outside the Tianji Taoist temple, looked at the third level, two mysterious young people.


    Even experts like Kong Rong can''t see through each other''s details.


    It can be seen that the cultivation strength of the other party must be very high.


    "Taiyu is more and more restless. There are people outside the people and there are days outside the sky. It seems that there are still talents no less than the major forces outside the seven positions of the central government."


    Taiyu is too big, although the central seven planes occupy the center of the whole Taiyu.


    But the big central seven planes can''t say they can control everything in the whole Taiyu.


    Kong Rong shook her head and threw away all the complicated thoughts in her mind.


    When Kong Rong put away his thoughts, his eyes turned slightly and looked in another direction.


    That''s the starting point of the maze.


    Above the starting point of the maze sat a man.


    Under normal circumstances, the master of the central seven planes has higher eyes than the top. How can he pay attention to others.


    But Kong Rong thought differently. From the beginning, Kong Rong did not have any interest in Xiao Naihe.


    However, what happened to Xiao Naihe in the Vientiane tower before, coupled with a little contradiction with the opening of the day, Kong Rong also paid a little attention to Xiao Naihe.


    Seeing that Xiao Naihe was actually sitting at the starting point, I couldn''t help thinking that Xiao Naihe was also sitting quietly on each floor of the Vientiane tower, as if he was practicing.


    "Can''t he practice in this maze?"


    An idea suddenly came to Kong Rong''s mind.


    Thought of Xiao Naihe''s performance in the Vientiane tower and his actions in the maze.


    Kong Rong could not help but doubt that Xiao was practicing in the maze.


    Others are racing against time to get out of the maze first.


    Xiao Naihe was so kind that he just sat and practiced here. It seems that he is not interested in time, but in cultivation.


    "Kong Rong, are you still watching that Terran boy?"


    At this time, Zhuge Wolong''s voice came.


    Although Zhuge Wolong paid attention to the projection of Tianji Taoist field, Yu Guang was also looking at everyone present.


    Especially Kong Rong.


    Seeing Kong Rong''s position, he couldn''t help looking down his eyes.


    It turned out to be the strange man who once performed in the Vientiane tower.


    At that time, Kong Rong and daytime Kai should have had a conflict for this man. Later, many people paid attention to Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe went from the 900th floor to the 1000th floor in the last incense burning time. This speed is really very fast.


    Zhuge Wolong was deeply impressed.


    "Nothing. I think this Terran boy is a little capable. Look around."


    Kong Rong doesn''t seem to care about his side.


    When I listened to it during the day, I couldn''t help humming coldly.


    He saw the young man''s ability and passed the first level. At the same time, he felt that the man''s strength was not as simple as his performance.


    Today, Kong Rong bet with himself whether the boy could pass the first level.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, Xiao not only passed the first level, but even at the last speed, few talents can compare with each other.


    Now Kong Rong is also floating in his mind. He suddenly thought of paying attention to Xiao Naihe.


    "During the day, you''d better take good care of your Taoist Palace''s Lu Li. He stepped into the third level this time, but it took a lot of time."


    "So what? Until the end, no one knows who can win."


    Kong Rong smiled with disdain one day.


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe, standing under the sky, suddenly took action. After sitting here for more than four years, Xiao Naihe felt that his body was going to take root.


    These practitioners do not need food to fill their stomachs.


    For more than four years, or more than 40 years, or even more than 400 years, as long as they close, most of them are as simple as closing and opening their eyes.


    In the fourth year after entering the maze, Xiao Naihe finally started from where he was.


    As soon as he walked around, the sky map above his head turned with his own yuan.


    This time, Xiao could really find that the patterns on his head and in the screen seemed to have something to do with himself.


    Every step I take, the pattern of the sky curtain takes a step forward.


    However, Xiao Naihe did not use the celestial chart to play a specific position.


    Instead, I look at the patterns in the sky. Every time I get to a fork in the road, as long as I go to a fork in the road, the patterns on the sky will stop.


    "I hope I can get out of the maze like this."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    He estimated that it should be five years since Tianji Dojo lost contact.


    In the past five years, I had seen through the main road in the Vientiane tower.


    Behind in this maze, but from the sky, I saw another kind of Avenue.


    Xiao Naihe got a lot of benefits. Now he found that there was no benefit in practicing, so he got up and left.


    Xiao Nai saw through the patterns on the sky curtain and basically understood everything in the palace.


    Xiao knew exactly how to go through the maze.


    In this way, Xiao walked, but he had reached the exit of the maze.

 Chapter 3106

    "This young man, walking so fast?"


    Kong Rong''s face moved slightly.


    Since he noticed Xiao Naihe, he paid attention to the disciples of Yasheng mountain and paid a little attention to Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Kong Rong found that the young man who had been sitting at the starting point for four years had walked directly to the exit of the maze as soon as he started.


    The whole process took less than half an hour.


    "Did he know the route of the maze from the beginning?"


    The expression on Kong Rong''s face changed, as if he were thinking about something.


    In fact, many disciples have heard about the content of the six levels in the trial of Tianji Dojo from their elders for a long time.


    And like their seven talents, they also know that the second level is this maze.


    The route of this maze cannot be invariable. On the contrary, it is constantly changing at every time, every minute and second.


    So even if the talented disciples in their hands know that there is a maze, they don''t know how to go through the maze.


    It is likely that this route is the exit in the last second, and it will become a dead end in the next second.


    The position of the maze is constantly changing, and the route is also constantly changing.


    So the young man walked from the exit to the end in less than half an hour. Even Kong Rong was moved by this speed.


    He is also secretly thinking about which family the young man is from.


    However, Kong Rong naturally did not know where Xiao Naihe came from.


    After entering the third level, Xiao Naihe immediately came to a sea.


    When Xiao stood on the sea, his face changed.


    "Sea of chaos."


    Yes, this place is the sea of chaos.


    It is the largest sea of chaos in Tianji star domain.


    "Did I inadvertently leave from the Tianji Taoist field and enter the sea of chaos?"


    This time, Xiao Naihe was stunned.


    One second he was still in the Tianji Taoist field, and the next second he went directly to the sea of chaos.


    What''s going on?


    However, when Xiao Naihe thought, suddenly shadows appeared on the sea of chaos.


    These figures flew over the sea of chaos and soon stopped in front of Xiao Naihe


    However, after a short pause, I only saw a young man in front holding a fist and asking, "Taoist brother, did you just enter the chaos test field?"


    "I just came in from the maze of the second level. I don''t know if this is the sea of chaos."


    Although he didn''t know each other, Xiao Naihe heard the other ask, and he answered.


    "Sure enough, Taoist brother has just come out of the trial in the maze. Now we are going to go to the sea area of refining and killing. I wonder if Taoist brother is interested in going with us?"


    Hearing this, Xiao couldn''t help moving in his heart.


    In fact, in the trial of Tianji Taoist field, everyone is fighting on their own, no matter who.


    Even, as long as you enter the Tianji Taoist field, everyone is an enemy and an opponent.


    Maybe if you meet other people during the trial, there will be a fight immediately.


    But now, the people Xiao Naihe met said they wanted to invite themselves, which made Xiao Naihe feel a little strange.


    "Is there anything strange in this chaotic testing ground?"


    Although Xiao Naihe was a little strange in his heart, he looked very calm on his face and asked.


    After hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, the man looked at his partner and Xiao Naihe next to him. He asked tentatively, "Taoist brother, haven''t you heard that your elders mentioned the chaotic test field?"


    "To be honest, the first time I came to Tianji Taoist temple, no one told me a lot of information about Tianji Taoist temple before, because I''m just a casual practice."


    Casual repair?


    As soon as they heard this, their faces suddenly changed.


    Especially the person who took the lead gave Xiao Naihe a deep look.


    In fact, they did not see anything special about Xiao Naihe, but they could enter the third level, at least the practitioners in the middle and early stage of the holy statue.


    In the Taiyu, there are few scattered practices that can reach the holy level.


    If the young man in front of us is just a casual monk, it''s really amazing.


    After all, the road of cultivation, the more you cultivate to a higher level, you need huge resources, experience and all kinds of Taoist secrets.


    Without the help of elders, almost no one can practice alone to the middle and early stage of the holy statue.


    "Of course, Taoist brother is extraordinary. People who practice in scattered way can even get to this point. The three of us are the disciples of Huang tianmian yanmenzong."


    "My name is monsoon. This is Zhang Lei, my younger martial brother. This is warm, my younger martial sister. I don''t know your name?"


    Yellow sky plane Yan menzong?


    Xiao Naihe quickly searched all kinds of memories in his mind. From the memory of xingzu, Xiao Naihe found the news about the plane of the yellow sky.


    Yan menzong is in their yellow sky plane, which is also a large number.


    It is similar to the general position of Danting in the first place.


    However, although yanmenzong is the largest in the yellow sky, it is much worse than the seven forces in the seven planes of the central government.


    At best, the plane of the yellow sky is just the plane world of the middle form. It is not as good as the seven planes of the central government or the eternal world.


    Xiao Naihe said with a faint smile: "I''m surnamed Xiao, from the eternal world."


    As the saying goes, these three people didn''t mean any harm. Xiao Naihe naturally felt it.


    "Immortal world?"


    Zhang Lei was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he was remembering where the immortal world was.


    It was the monsoon in front. After thinking for a while, he seemed to think about it for a while and asked tentatively, "is the immortal world in brother Xiao''s mouth the immortal plane?"


    "Exactly!"


    "It''s actually an immortal plane."


    This time, the three of them couldn''t help but be shocked. The little girl called warm said in surprise: "it is said that in the ancient times of Taiyu, the Changsheng plane also belonged to the super large plane of the seven planes of the central government."


    "Yes, but I heard that the immortality plane seems to be blocked. Even ordinary sages can''t enter the immortality world, and the people inside can''t get out. Has the immortality plane been opened?"


    In fact, the eternal world is also one of the few super large plane worlds in the universe. At the beginning, the will of the eternal world blocked the periphery of the plane, resulting in the inability of normal communication between the inner and outer worlds.


    Before leaving the alien domain, Yuan''s heart also blocks the entire alien domain of the eternal world.


    Now people outside can''t get in.


    In particular, the immortal world will block the periphery of the plane and prevent internal and external communication. Over time, many people in Taiyu gradually forget the existence of the immortal world.

 Chapter 3107

    Knowing that Xiao Naihe was from the immortal world, the three men also looked curious.


    Although the immortality does not belong to one of the seven central planes, the immortality is also a super large plane world, which can even be comparable to the seven central planes in ancient times.


    Until later, the immortal world blocked itself, and even ordinary sages had to spend a lot of energy to get in.


    Practitioners under sages, not to mention, can''t get in.


    In this way, the eternal world is slowly forgotten.


    However, many people still know the existence of the eternal world. Some Taiyu midplane forces have never thought of tentatively entering it when passing through the eternal world.


    Of course, in the end, he came back from disappointment and couldn''t get in.


    "I heard that the immortal world was in Taiyu a long time ago. It was a super big plane. Sacred animals ran rampant. It was comparable to the seven big planes in the center. I don''t know what the immortal world has become now?"


    She asked with some curiosity.


    Holy beasts?


    Xiao Naihe recalled a period of history of the immortality and couldn''t help laughing: "you''re talking about an era generation in our immortality. Now the immortality has entered a new generation, all ethnic groups rise together, and the human race is the main."


    "It''s a pity that you can''t enter the immortal world at will. Even the ancestors in our clan don''t have the ability to enter the immortal world. Brother Xiao is really good at coming out of the immortal world."


    Xiao smiled and didn''t explain anything.


    If these things are explained, they are not ordinary trouble.


    Besides, now he is still in trial. Although the three people seem to have no malice, they know the face but not the heart. In this case, Xiao Naihe can''t expose everything.


    After pondering for a while, Xiao Naihe asked, "you should tell me now. Why did you find me? What''s strange in this chaotic sea?"


    "Brother Xiao really doesn''t know the specific test of Tianji Taoist temple?"


    "The immortal world has been blocked for so many years, and no one can go in and out at will. Naturally, I don''t know the specific information of Tianji Taoist temple. Even I know about Tianji star domain, it''s a coincidence. I don''t know anything else."


    This is true. Xiao Naihe really doesn''t know the specific information about the trial of Tianji Taoist temple.


    When monsoon heard this, he couldn''t help sighing: "Hey, this third level is a chaotic test field. If you want to pass the level, usually four people work together."


    "What do you say?"


    "If you want to enter the fourth level, you must go to the frozen space of the sea of chaos. But before the frozen space, there is a chaotic sea beast. There are four life gates in front of the frozen space. You can enter the frozen space as long as you enter one of the life gates."


    "Four lifegates?"


    Zhang Lei on the other side nodded. Without waiting for the monsoon to speak, he said slowly: "among the four life gates, only one is the exit, and the other three enter the inner space of the chaotic sea beast. Once they enter the inner space of the chaotic sea beast, they will be directly digested by its powerful power. Even if they exist in a half step extreme state, they will die."


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe couldn''t help recalling the memory of xingzu. There was a mention of chaotic sea animals.


    Chaotic sea animals do not only appear in Tianji star domain, but also exist in some planes of Taiyu.


    This is a kind of star beast with huge power and powerful space ability.


    Under the same level, no cultivator is the opponent of this kind of star beast. Even chaotic sea beasts can kill beyond their level.


    Chaotic sea beasts are one of the oldest star beasts in the universe. Generally, they live in the range with chaotic atmosphere.


    As long as they don''t take the initiative to provoke chaotic sea animals, they won''t do it.


    "What is the state of the chaotic sea beast in the chaotic ocean?"


    "From the trial of Tianji Taoist temple opened 100000 years ago, the chaotic sea animals here are already the peak of saints, equivalent to the sages in the extreme."


    Xiao Naihe could not help but change his face slightly.


    A chaotic sea beast at the peak of the holy master. I''m afraid even ordinary strong men at the peak of the holy master don''t dare to provoke easily.


    I didn''t expect such a chaotic sea animal to appear here. Xiao couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Although he is not far away from the extreme state of the saint''s peak, he can even compete with the ordinary saint''s peak.


    But you know, it''s a chaotic sea beast, the highest level of the holy master.


    Unless Xiao Naihe now steps into the peak of the holy Reverend, with his inside information, there will be chaotic sea animals to compete with the extreme realm.


    Otherwise, when he met this monster at ordinary times, Xiao felt that he would go as far as he could.


    "The third test must lead to the life gate of chaotic sea animals?"


    "Yes."


    Xiao Naihe felt a little troublesome this time, "but since he is the chaotic sea beast at the peak of the holy master, I''m afraid all the trials will not be enough to fight a chaotic sea beast here."


    "That''s not true. The chaotic sea animals in the chaotic test field also have weaknesses. Our ancestors once said that the chaotic sea animals here can''t enter the frozen space. As long as we can enter the frozen space from the life gate, the chaotic sea animals will have no threat to us."


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe nodded slowly, "I know the specific situation, but how do you know which of the four life gates is alive and which is dead."


    "This... As like as two peas, and every breath is changing, it is very likely that one is born in the last second, and the next one will become dead directly. Only four people enter the four gates at the same time, so that they can pass."


    "Even if you enter the four life gates at the same time, there is only one who can pass alive. The remaining three will be sent to the inner world of chaotic star beasts."


    Xiao frowned. He knew that things must not be so simple. The three of them found their own cooperation and could not provide a plan that only one person could survive.


    "Brother Xiao doesn''t know. In fact, as early as in Tianji Taoist temple, it was opened every 100000 years. Major ancestors in Taiyu have entered here. Generation by generation, they have slowly summed up a way that four people can enter the frozen space at the same time."


    Monsoon smiled. He didn''t know when, suddenly there was an extra hexahedron with blue light, like a magic cube.


    "This is..."


    "This is called the lock cube, which was created by the predecessors who broke through the chaos test field to deal with the four life gates. As long as four people take out the four lock cube at the same time, even if one enters the life gate, the lock cube will stimulate the prohibition inside and call each other at the same time, so as to forcibly summon the companions of the other three death gates."


    "I see."


    This time, Xiao understood why the three people wanted to cooperate with themselves.


    It takes at least four people to pass through the four lifegates.


    If less than four people enter the dead door at the same time, the lock cube will be of no use at all.


    "It seems that if you want to pass the third level, you need four people." Xiao sighed softly. He thought that as long as he entered Tianji Taoist temple, he had to fight his own battles.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Some people, with great courage and luck, chose students and entered the frozen space." a warm smile appeared.


    That is to bet a quarter of the chance. Generally, it can perfectly enter the frozen space. Absolutely no one will choose this approach.


    "I''m ashamed to say that we had two companions, but it''s a pity that they are trapped in the maze. We''re afraid it''s bad luck. We''ve been waiting for some time, and we can''t wait any longer, so we can only seek partners."


    "So you found me?"


    Monsoon nodded awkwardly. They may be half an enemy in this Tianji dojo.


    But now we have to cooperate.


    "But I don''t have your lock cube. You may cooperate with me..."


    "It doesn''t matter. The lock cube is not a precious thing. In order to cope with this third level, many faceted worlds will produce the lock cube in advance. Before coming this time, we also took several out of the door just in case."


    Xiao Naihe watched monsoon take out the second lock cube from his arms, and naturally understood it in his heart.


    Monsoon and others must have long considered the emergence of this situation, and even others have long had such awareness.


    In every trial opened in Tianji Taoist field, such a situation inevitably occurs, which gradually becomes a habit.


    Xiao Naihe promised the three of monsoon. After all, he was not familiar with his place of life. Xiao Naihe didn''t want to gamble the quarter chance alone.


    Although Xiao was not afraid to choose to die, what such a danger could be avoided was to avoid it as much as possible.


    "Young master Xiao, let''s go directly to the central area of the chaos test field now."


    "Good!"


    Then, the three of monsoon took Xiao Naihe directly to the central area of chaos test.


    Xiao Naihe was observing the situation here all the way. He came across a trial trainer who was also a combination of four people.


    It seems that everyone has been prepared very early.


    Soon, the monsoon stopped at a place, which was a misty sea. Xiao could vaguely see that there were people in this misty sea.


    Some of the trainees have entered this place.


    "What about the chaotic sea beast?" Xiao asked.


    "Chaotic sea animals usually appear together with frozen space. Frozen space will appear only when it is noon in this chaotic test field. It is not noon yet, and everyone is waiting."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. No wonder some people were waiting here.


    "Hmm? Look, senior brother, those four people joined hands!" just then, I heard a warm and surprised voice pointing to the four shadows in the West.

 Chapter 3108

    "What four people?"


    The monsoon was slightly stunned. Subconsciously, he looked at the past along the warm line of sight.


    After seeing only the four shadows in front of me, I was shocked and seemed to be shocked.


    "How could the four of them join hands? It''s really beyond anyone''s imagination."


    Xiao Naihe also lightly swept the four people in front of him. They were two men and two women.


    There is a strong power of Qi and blood on the four people. Obviously, among so many practitioners, they belong to the existence of extremely high cultivation.


    Xiao Naihe estimated each other''s accomplishments by using the heaven''s Secret star map. The accomplishments of these four people have reached the later stage of the saint, and there is only a thin line between them.


    "ZHUGE Mingyue of the Zhuge aristocratic family, Chu Lingyu of the ice and snow hall, the children''s Expo in the star world, and Mo Ziyuan of the Wushen society. These four people are the talents of the seven major forces in the central government. After entering the Tianji Taoist field, these four people are the biggest enemies to each other. I didn''t expect Ju ran to join hands."


    "If these four people appear here, I''m afraid the other three geniuses should have entered the fourth level."


    "The seven forces of the central government, the seven geniuses of this generation, now four people have appeared here, but with four of them, we can all be at ease."


    Not only the monsoon three, but also others found the existence of these four talents in the chaotic test field.


    Xiao Naihe found that there were the most people around the four people.


    Everyone wants to follow these four people and take advantage of them,


    After all, if you want to deal with the chaotic sea beast, everyone in the presence will certainly deal with it together.


    Even the four geniuses are no exception.


    Chaotic sea beasts are star beasts of that level. They can''t help fighting each other.


    Although no one here started to say that they would work together, they have long been tacit from the bottom of their hearts.


    No matter who can enter the four life gates, he must pass the level of chaotic sea beast before that.


    "Mo Ziyuan, what are you doing? How come you keep pinching around."


    At this time, among the four geniuses, Tong Bo asked.


    "I''m calculating. When is the most appropriate time for us to take action when the chaotic sea beast comes out later."


    "Do you need it? If the four of us work together, are you afraid we can''t get through here together? It''s taken too long in the maze. Now Lu Li and Qin Jian should have entered the fourth level."


    "We have slowed them down one step. Now we are not allowed to waste time."


    The eyes of these four people shine, and everyone''s words are full of infinite confidence.


    Chu Lingyu in the ice and snow hall smiled and immediately opened like flowers in spring: "elder martial brother Mo Ziyuan is a diviner. With his calculation, our odds of victory will become greater."


    "Younger martial sister Chu is flattered. In terms of celestial calculus, the ability of the star world should be greater. Brother Tong, I heard that the one in your star world seems to have achieved the ability of celestial calculus."


    Hearing Mo Ziyuan''s words, Tong Bozhan, who had not opened his mouth, suddenly burst out a burst of fine light in his eyes, just like absorbing the spirits of others, with such an endless force.


    "Mo Ziyuan, where did you hear the news?"


    "The one in your star world and the martial god of our martial god society just met not long ago. I heard from the martial god adult. It seems that you have really cultivated the ability of heavenly calculation. You can calculate the three lives without the legendary secret disk."


    "My younger generation can''t understand the skill of that adult. You don''t need to set me up. I won''t say it."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Mo Ziyuan laughed and stopped talking.


    Originally, he was just a tentative question. Naturally, he knew that Tong Bozhan could not say anything.


    In fact, among the seven central planes, the inside information of the star world should be the most profound.


    In ancient times, there was a powerful existence in the star world - xingzu.


    Xingzu fought in the four directions of Taiyu, defeated the sages in the seven planes of the central government, and finally took the star world and became the first world of the seven planes of the central government.


    Although xingzu has disappeared for a long time, the legend of xingzu is still spreading among the seven planes in the center.


    Now the sage in the star world is said to have a great relationship with xingzu, because xingzu is the predecessor.


    Therefore, the sages of the other six forces are also afraid of the sages in the star world.


    "Star world?"


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe also heard the dialogue between the four people.


    The conversation between the four of them did not hide their voices, but Xiao could naturally hear them.


    And when hearing the words "star world", Xiao Naihe suddenly had a memory in his mind.


    That''s the memory of xingzu.


    The founder of the star world is the star ancestor.


    The star world is the largest force in the star plane.


    Among the seven central planes, the star plane also belongs to one of them.


    "After xingzu left the star world, he left the seven planes in the center at the same time and went to the major planes of Taiyu to pursue the supreme realm. Finally, he divided his power into three parts. I don''t know what''s going on now?"


    Xiao Naihe recalled that when he first met, he had met a man named Sansheng.


    That man is one of the power parts of the star ancestor.


    In the second plane, there is also a power split with the disappearance of the symbol of life.


    Later, Sansheng should have obtained the power split of xingzu.


    Xiao Naihe has left the first plane for many years. He is afraid that Sansheng has entered a very high level when he gets the second power split.


    However, the three forces of xingzu are separated, and one of the three lives is integrated. The remaining one doesn''t know where it is.


    After Xiao Naihe got the memory of xingzu, he also understood the avenue experience of xingzu.


    He felt that he would meet the power of xingzu one day.


    "Rumble, rumble, rumble!"


    Just as Xiao was thinking, suddenly there was a huge sound.


    A huge water column sprang up in the whole ocean, and a powerful gas field fell from the sky.


    Feeling this terrible aura, Xiao Naihe felt as if he had been electrocuted and could not help shrinking.


    An unprecedented sense of terror pervaded the ocean.


    Vaguely, you can see a huge shadow, thousands of feet high, blocking out the sky and the sun, as if it enveloped all the miles of the ocean in an instant.


    "It''s the chaotic sea beast."


    I don''t know who it was. Suddenly I shouted!

 Chapter 3109

    Xiao Naihe only heard a loud noise, like the sound of collision between heaven and earth and the bursting of stars.


    The next moment, the huge shadow on the sea showed a ferocious face.


    It was a giant beast covered with blue scales, spraying thick fog between huff and puff, as if to devour the whole sea of chaos.


    Between the fingers, the nearby sea area seems to be evaporated at this time.


    "Is that the chaotic sea beast?"


    Xiao Naihe''s pupil shrinks slightly.


    He felt an unprecedented sense of oppression.


    Even the will of the eternal world and the king of the underworld never gave Xiao Naihe such a strong oppression.


    Only when I was facing yuan''s heart, I would have such a feeling.


    "This chaotic sea beast is too dangerous."


    This was Xiao Naihe''s first thought after seeing the chaotic sea beast.


    The chaotic sea beast at the peak of the holy master, even the practitioners of the same level, will come to no good end against this kind of star beast.


    Too strong.


    Xiao Naihe is now almost beyond estimation from the peak of the saint, but he still feels the horror of the star beast in his heart when facing the chaotic sea beast.


    "Three, it seems that we can''t quarrel today. If we don''t cooperate, we''ll be swallowed by the star beast later."


    Even if it is a long distance from the chaotic sea beast, jianxinzi still feels extremely dangerous.


    The whole sea area seems to have become the most dangerous place in Taiyu. Even if there is a breath, I feel out of breath.


    Chu Lingyu, Tong Bo Zhan and Mo Ziyuan nodded cautiously.


    At this level, they are almost half-way to the extreme. Under a thousand years, there is no need to say that their talent is high.


    If there is no exception, they will naturally be able to step into the extreme state of the Supreme Master in the future.


    But even if they step into the peak of the Holy Lord now, it is difficult to defeat this chaotic sea beast, not to mention that they have not reached the peak of the Holy Lord.


    "I really don''t know how Lu Li and the three of them got in. In the face of this chaotic sea beast, I''m afraid even if it is the existence of the half step extreme state, it seems very powerless."


    Mo Ziyuan smiled bitterly. In the seven positions of the Central Committee, they were bullied and coaxed. Usually, their eyes were higher than the top.


    Even in the face of the existence of the half step extreme state, he thinks he has the power of a war, but now he has no way to face the chaotic sea beast.


    "Boom!"


    When the four of them were laughing bitterly, the chaotic sea beast took the lead.


    These practitioners who enter its territory must be destroyed.


    The chaotic sea beast roared, and the whole chaotic sea was shaking.


    At the next moment, only the chaotic sea beast opened its huge mouth, and an endless force erupted from its body.


    It''s like swallowing everyone.


    "Do it."


    Mo Ziyuan gave a violent drink and blew out his fist, just like the sky burst into flowing fire. The flame was released from his fist and turned into a long line of fire.


    This line of fire is to separate the sea of chaos.


    However, the chaotic sea beast roared again, and the line of fire that was about to be divided went out in an instant.


    Mo Ziyuan retreated wildly and couldn''t get close.


    "Let''s do it too. Don''t hide at this time."


    The other three looked at the entrance of the frozen space behind the chaotic sea beast and couldn''t help narrowing their eyes.


    While talking, the three broke out the most earth shaking attack.


    "Lumen soul map."


    "Wang yuliu''s lingjue."


    "Resist the empty xuanyue skill."


    At this time, Tong Bozhan, jianxinzi and Chu Lingyu showed their unique skills at the same time.


    The strength of three people is like mixing together. Once they make a move, it will be earth shaking.


    The huge sea area immediately turned into a turbulent world.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    The roar of the chaotic sea beast seemed to contain some mysterious power. His whole body was pure. He took a breath and directly condensed into a faint light.


    Together, the temperature in all directions suddenly increased, like a huge sun and fireball.


    It was a breath of heaven. At the moment when the chaotic sea beast vomited out, the faces of the four geniuses changed wildly.


    It was an aura of stepping on the yellow spring for nine days.


    "Bang."


    Several forces collided together, and the whole chaotic Haydn set off waves, as if the whole heaven and earth were going to turn over at this moment.


    The four geniuses met the chaotic sea beast hard. Finally, they couldn''t help falling back. Their eyes became very cold and showed fear.


    Strong.


    This chaotic sea beast is really powerful.


    Even after Mo Ziyuan looked at the chaotic sea beast, he thought to himself: if he could conquer the chaotic sea beast and bring it back to the Wushen society, he was afraid that the Wushen society could directly become the front row of the seven forces overnight.


    Among the seven forces in their seven planes, the martial god society is at the bottom.


    Even the Taoist temple, which has the shortest time, is far ahead of their martial god Association.


    On the surface, Wushen society is one of the seven forces, but only a few people know that compared with the other six forces, Wushen society still lacks some details.


    It is mainly because there is a sage missing from the martial god society.


    If the chaotic sea beast can become the protector of the martial god society, the status of the martial god society will be different immediately.


    "What a pity."


    Mo Ziyuan shook his head with regret.


    It is basically impossible to conquer chaotic sea beasts.


    After all, no one in the martial god society can conquer chaotic sea beasts.


    Even the president does not have this ability.


    The chaotic sea beast is just a face-to-face, directly controlling the situation on the scene. As soon as the four geniuses make a shot, they just face-to-face, that is, they lose the battle.


    But no one dared to make fun of the four of them at this time.


    You know, if other people do it, I''m afraid no one can stop the chaotic sea beast.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, although we all come to participate in the trial of Tianji Taoist field, this time we have to work together to block the attack of chaotic sea beasts, so that we can have a chance to pass through this area."


    Looking at those people around, Mo Ziyuan said that they were like Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches behind.


    At ordinary times, Mo Ziyuan certainly disdains to borrow the power of others, but at this time, he can''t do so.


    "This chaotic sea beast is too dangerous. Brother Mo joked. I can''t resist it with my two strength. We quit this test."


    I only saw two men not far away. Their eyes blinked, hugged and said sincerely, but their eyes were shining with the brilliance of calculation.


    Hearing these two men''s words, many people were immediately moved.


    After all, chaotic sea animals are too powerful. They don''t want to strike a stone with an egg and make such a decision.


    "I quit too."


    "Me too."


    Someone started and then began to want to quit one by one.


    Mo Ziyuan looked at all this coldly, but said with a faint smile: "in that case, please help yourself."


    "Taoist brother, I''m leaving."


    The more than a dozen practitioners who decided to quit quickly stepped back and retreated in the direction of their future.


    But just after they stepped back, they heard an earth shaking roar.


    A powerful force fell from the sky, and the chaotic sea beast spit out a powerful light wave, which immediately shrouded the dozens of practitioners who were about to retreat.


    "No!"


    The people watched the dozens of practitioners who had withdrawn, and they had no time to resist. They immediately dissipated into ashes in the light wave of chaotic sea animals.


    Hiss.


    Seeing this tragedy, the others in the audience took a breath of cold air one by one, and their pupils shrank suddenly.


    "Once you enter here, if you can''t enter the frozen space, no one can live. There is no retreat in the trial of Tianji Daochang. If you can''t pass the trial, there is only a dead end."


    Jianxinzi looked at the dozen practitioners who turned into ashes and said slowly.


    If you could enter and exit the Tianji Taoist temple at will, the secrets here would have been discovered long ago.


    Although Xiao Naihe has never heard of such a thing, he can still guess the details.


    The trial of Tianji Taoist temple really only has two ways to go: life and death.


    Once you decide on each level of trial, if you can''t pass the trial, you will die. No one can save you.


    Hearing jianxinzi''s words, people are you. Look at me. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "It seems that everyone will join hands next. No one wants to die here." Xiao Naihe looked at what happened in the field and couldn''t help but say.


    Zhang Lei nodded and sighed: "this test is either life or death. Unless we join hands to block the attack of chaotic sea animals and enter the frozen space, we will die."


    People also know that jianxinzi must not cheat. In this case, no one can quit.


    Whoever quits will die.


    Just as the people lingered, the chaotic sea beast ran down with boundless pressure.


    "Do it."


    The trainees could not help gnashing their teeth. There was still a glimmer of vitality in their book.


    If you don''t do it, you''ll die.


    For a time, all practitioners directly displayed their unique skills and attacked the chaotic sea beast.


    The light rain turned into a supernatural power all over the sky is constantly attacking the chaotic sea animals.


    Chaotic sea animals roared, and a tall water wall was immediately raised in the sea area.


    In the blink of an eye, he directly threw out these practitioners one by one.


    In just a few breaths, many people died here. Countless people directly paid their lives under the attack of chaotic sea animals.


    The heart of the sword burst and drank. The divine sword in his hand stabbed out, and the light and shadow continued.


    "Thirteen magic swords!"


    Tong Bo''s eyes brightened.


    The heart of this sword is much stronger than him.


    The people of Jianzong use swords to enter the Taoism, and each of them has very high Kendo skills.


    Shan jianxinzi now, among the four of them, can be called the existence of the best.


    The sword Qi is broken and unparalleled. A sword comes from the East!


    After being stabbed by the sword, the chaotic sea beast immediately howled.


    And the entrance of the frozen space behind it becomes incomparably clear.

 Chapter 3110

    "Good chance."


    The eyes of several practitioners brightened.


    The exit of frozen space has always appeared together with chaotic sea animals.


    The four life gates in front of the frozen space are the only way to the frozen space.


    If you want to enter the four life gates, you can only stop the attack of chaotic sea animals and find opportunities.


    "Let''s go."


    I only saw four practitioners who seemed to be working together. When they found that the four life gates were revealed, they all got up and rushed away.


    It was like a flying sword, whizzing several times towards the four life gates.


    In their hands, everyone holds a lock cube.


    However, just as they were about to enter the four life gates, suddenly, they saw the chaotic sea beast open his big mouth and eat the four people directly.


    "What?"


    Seeing that the four people were eaten by chaotic sea animals before they met the life gate, they suddenly felt a chill in their hearts.


    "The four life gates are really not easy to enter."


    Xiao sighed.


    The chaotic sea beast stood in front of everyone and blocked their way. Who dares to come forward and fight hard?


    "Let''s do it, too. There are more people now, but the opportunity is greater."


    Monsoon said in a deep voice. As soon as he opened his mouth, the two younger martial sisters around him were on alert.


    "Brother Xiao, wait a minute. Please help us sweep the array."


    "No problem."


    Although the three of them met Xiao Naihe for the first time, they would not trust each other too much.


    But now it''s different. Each of them must work together.


    Who dares to drop the chain at this time, the dead are the four of them.


    Therefore, monsoon believes that Xiao Naihe will not hide.


    "I don''t know his cultivation strength? But since he can enter the third level, it''s not easy."


    Monsoon estimates that Xiao Naihe is at least an expert at the saint level.


    Which one is not the Holy One in the chaotic testing ground.


    If it wasn''t for the saint, it is estimated that the second level of the maze would have been eliminated long ago.


    "Attack the left belly of the chaotic sea beast."


    The monsoon shouted, and the three men shot in an instant, and all kinds of supernatural powers attacked the left abdomen of the chaotic sea beast.


    Not only they, but also the overhaul workers in all directions, have no privacy.


    They still have many people now. If someone doesn''t do it at this time, there will be fewer and fewer people waiting, and the opportunity will become more and more slim at that time.


    So now is the best chance.


    "Although many of these people come from other planes in the Taiyu, their cultivation background is not bad."


    While Chu Lingyu spoke, ice blue runes appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "This is the blue crystal ice talisman of the ice and snow hall Lord." Mo Ziyuan''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, please sweep the array for me, elder martial brother. Let me seal the action of this chaotic sea beast with a spirit talisman."


    "OK."


    The four of them usually go their own way and are rivals to each other.


    But at this time, everyone is on the same boat, and no one dares to betray each other.


    As long as any one of the four of them dies here, the other three will lose all their previous achievements immediately.


    So even Mo Ziyuan had to carefully rain the array for Chu Ling.


    "Drink!"


    Hearing Chu Lingyu''s scolding, the talisman in his hand flew out directly and turned into an endless talisman holy array, which immediately bound the huge body of the chaotic sea beast.


    "We also help Chu Lingyu."


    Jianxinzi and Tong Bozhan dare not neglect, so they quickly stand beside Chu Lingyu and help sweep the array.


    This talisman kept rotating and fell around the chaotic sea beast, which directly surrounded the huge sea beast.


    "Worthy of being the fairy of the ice and snow hall, the means are all over the sky."


    The warmth couldn''t help praising.


    Xiao could see that there were tens of thousands of different prohibitions in the talisman.


    When these prohibitions are combined together, they will form a holy array.


    Even Xiao Naihe could not help nodding when he saw this means.


    The master of the seven planes in the Central Committee did more tricks than he thought.


    "Senior brother, while the chaotic sea beast is bound, we also take advantage of this opportunity to directly enter the gate of life."


    "OK."


    Seeing the opportunity, monsoon and Zhang Lei immediately greeted warm and Xiao Naihe and rose overhead.


    The Qi and blood of several people condensed into one piece and turned into four streamers, which was to bump out in the direction of the four life gates.


    Not only a few of them, but others know the opportunity is coming.


    One by one, they gathered their strength and quickly drilled up to the four life gates.


    However, it can be seen that these are batch by batch. They seem to follow others in order and dare not take the lead.


    Because the four life gates must hold the same lock cube to enter at the same time.


    If one or two of them rob someone else''s position and go through the dead door at that time, no one can save them.


    As soon as the divine sword in jianxinzi''s hand came out, the sword light suddenly appeared all over the sky, directly breaking the water wall summoned by the chaotic sea beast.


    The four of them flew into the position of the four life gates like shells.


    The monsoon took the lead because of its fast response and landed near the two gates with Zhang Lei.


    "Warm, brother Xiao, come on."


    Hesitant, the two of them took the first step, and the people behind did not dare to take the lead. They were worried that grabbing the position would lead to unnecessary trouble.


    The four of Tong Bozhan also wanted to give way. At this time, no one dared to grab the position of the life gate.


    Xiao Naihe held the lock cube and followed behind the warmth.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s face suddenly changed.


    "Be careful..."


    I only saw the huge front paw of the chaotic sea beast, which was lifted up and grabbed it.


    Suddenly, the extremely powerful chaotic power was like tearing up everything in heaven and earth.


    Chaos Qi!


    The chaotic sea beast uses chaotic Qi.


    Xiao Naihe''s pupil shrinks slightly.


    This is the first time that Xiao saw other existence besides chaotic Tianshi to show his chaotic Qi.


    Just when Xiao was surprised, the real Qi giant palm crushed by the front claw of the chaotic sea beast had broken through layers of prohibitions.


    "These two guys are dead."


    As soon as they saw it, they quickly stepped back.


    Neither monsoon nor Zhang Lei would have thought that the chaotic sea beast still had the strength to resist at this time.


    "My life is over!"


    The two of them were pale and couldn''t dodge.


    All the people around looked on coldly, unwilling to do it, and unable to do it.


    "Zheng!"


    Suddenly, at this time, a slender spirit directly broke through the air, like a long sword. The space separated the chaotic Qi of the chaotic sea beast.


    The huge palm formed by true Qi exploded.


    "What? What magic power is this?"

 Chapter 3111

    That long spirit, like the light and shadow of a sword, directly broke the prohibition in front.


    "What magic power is this?"


    The pupils of the four people in the back shrunk slightly


    Monsoon and Zhang Lei were stunned, and their eyes immediately saw the back.


    Only Xiao raised his hand slightly, and the lock cube in his hand was suffused with bursts of blue light.


    It can be seen that the person who just shot was Xiao Naihe.


    "Brother Xiao, did you do it just now?"


    "Luckily I caught up."


    Xiao smiled faintly and didn''t care.


    In fact, even Xiao Naihe can hardly break the attack of chaotic sea animals just now.


    The attack of the chaotic sea beast gives chaotic Qi.


    Xiao Naihe''s spirit was mixed with a certain chaotic Qi, which directly disrupted the attack of chaotic sea animals.


    Monsoon and Zhang Lei took a look at each other. They couldn''t help but breathe out. Their eyes showed gratitude. They clenched their fists and said, "thank you, brother Xiao for saving us."


    Especially the monsoon, he didn''t expect to find Xiao Naihe for the sake of the third pass.


    I can''t believe I''m going to save you at this time.


    "Since we are partners, we don''t have to say these words."


    If monsoon and Zhang Lei die under the giant palm of chaotic sea animals at this time, it is not good news for Xiao Naihe.


    The lock cube must be used by four people at the same time, so that it can be safe.


    Xiao could not save them, mainly for this reason.


    Otherwise, according to the trial in Tianji Taoist field, how many people will help each other.


    In the practice world, everyone sweeps the snow in front of the door, and there is not so much chivalry and justice.


    Even Xiao Naihe didn''t think he was a gentleman.


    After so many years, he was used to seeing the warm and cold people in the practice world. He had long lost his passion.


    The rest is calm!


    "The move that this little guy just broke out can almost be compared with us. Isn''t it that this little guy is also an expert in the later stage of the holy master?"


    Tong Bo''s pupil shrinks slightly and transmits sound to three people around him.


    The other three nodded.


    "It''s not easy to enter Tianji Taoist field and this chaotic testing field. The planes in Taiyu are endless, and the seven planes in the center may not occupy all geniuses."


    Chu Lingyu smiled softly.


    The other two people''s eyes glanced slightly at Xiao Naihe, but they didn''t have much curiosity.


    After all, with their cultivation strength, I don''t think this young man surpasses them.


    Xiao Naihe would not use his cards at this time if he were not to save monsoon and Zhang Lei.


    Although Xiao Naihe''s cultivation is as strong as the peak of ordinary saints, there are people outside the world. Xiao Naihe won''t be too arrogant. He knows the truth of keeping low profile.


    "Let''s go in."


    Monsoon regained consciousness, coughed gently, and then took out the lock cube.


    The other three also held the lock cube in their hands and entered the four life gates.


    When Xiao Naihe entered one of the life gates, he seemed to be in a chaotic space.


    "Is this a living door or a dead door!"


    Looking at the surrounding space, Xiao was stunned.


    There seems to be nothing strange about the space he is in.


    Even Xiao couldn''t tell whether it was life or death.


    After looking at the lock cube in his hand, it flickered slightly. Then the light disappeared and turned into ashes.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    The lock cube disappeared? Is there something wrong in the middle?


    On the other side, in a life gate full of blue light, only the lock cube in the warm hand was lit, and then the two figures seemed to penetrate from another space.


    Only monsoon and Zhang Lei were covered in blood and ragged. They looked a little embarrassed.


    "I didn''t expect to enter the dead door, and it was so dangerous that it was almost swallowed by the chaotic sea beast."


    Monsoon recalled the situation just now and couldn''t help showing a face of fear and rebirth.


    Zhang Lei nodded. He also entered the dead door. It is estimated that he was in the same danger as the monsoon.


    At this time, the lock cube in the warm hand broke, but he frowned: "no, why are there only three of us? Just now the lock cube should have played a space prohibition, and you have all shuttled here. But what about brother Xiao?"


    "Brother Xiao."


    As soon as he heard the warm words, Zhang Lei found that there were only three of them at the scene, but Xiao Naihe disappeared.


    "It''s strange that the lock cube should not fail. What''s wrong? Elder martial brother, have you heard of this situation?"


    "No lock cube was created by the ancestors who wandered into the chaotic trial field. In the past hundreds of thousands of years, the Tianji Taoist field has been opened several times, and I haven''t heard that the lock cube will fail."


    Zhang Lei frowned and his tone became a little dignified: "so, there must be a problem with brother Xiao. It shouldn''t be the problem of the lock cube, it may be his dead door or his own problem."


    "What can I do?"


    Warm face became a little pale and asked quickly.


    Monsoon sighed softly, "there''s no way. The lock cube has broken, and we can''t turn back. We can only hope brother Xiao''s good fortune. Tianji Taoist field is full of dangers. Even the existence of Saint Zunji state may be in danger, not to mention us. Let''s go."


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help shaking my head, and my eyes showed a touch of regret.


    It was Xiao Naihe who saved monsoon and Zhang Lei just now, but now Xiao Naihe is left in another dead door, which makes me feel very uncomfortable.


    Monsoon and Zhang Lei are also quite sorry. Although they met Xiao Naihe by chance, they owe Xiao Naihe a life after all, and they also have some good feelings for Xiao Naihe.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Naihe is now left in the death gate. I''m afraid he can''t live.


    They also know that being trapped in the door of death is basically a combination of good and bad luck.


    After regretting for a while, the three of them must also move forward, because the frozen space arrives and they can go to the fourth level immediately.


    Xiao Naihe never thought that he would be trapped in this life gate.


    He estimated that this life gate should be one of the dead gates.


    If monsoon is right, Shengmen is the entrance to frozen space.


    But now he can''t even see the frozen space, only the possibility of dead door.


    "Even if it''s a dead door, I don''t believe I can''t break it here."


    Although the monsoon said that the death gate is the way to the belly of chaotic sea animals.


    But Xiao Naihe didn''t want to give up like this.


    Even when he was in the alien realm, the danger didn''t make Xiao Naihe give up, and now he won''t have such an idea.


    "Vientiane mind is born, and Tai Chi is divided at the beginning."


    Xiao could not help clapping his hands, and two Dharma statues appeared behind him.


    These two Dharma statues seem to be invincible gods in heaven and earth, with endless determination.


    A pure fist meaning, as if it contained the purest essence of the avenue, slowly flowed out of the two Dharma phases.


    The next moment, I only saw two dharmas separated by space, and then I punched them out.


    The meaning of boxing is overwhelming, and the power of Tai Chi is even more powerful. It seems to want to knock this closed space apart.


    "Boom!"


    Only a loud noise was heard, followed by the continuous shaking of the whole space.


    Xiao Naihe stepped back slightly and showed a tough look.


    "Chaos opens the palm of heaven."


    A stream of chaotic real gas flowed in, and then Xiao Naihe clapped it, as if the whole space had become Xiao Naihe''s world at this moment.


    Chaos gave birth to a holy spirit, majestic atmosphere.


    The whole chaotic world suddenly kept shaking, as if to support it.


    "Don''t try. This is a small chaotic world directly derived from me. You can''t fly out unless you step directly into the peak of the holy master and collide directly with the chaotic Qi."


    At this time, a voice came from nothingness, a low voice, as if from a distant place.


    After hearing this sound, Xiao Naihe suddenly burst out a powerful force in his acupoints and orifices. It was like a flame burning all over his body, and the "extreme Tao" urged him to the extreme.


    "Are you a chaotic sea beast?"


    "Yes, I''m a chaotic sea beast. I''m talking to you now."


    The other party did not deny it.


    Xiao was not surprised.


    At the level of chaotic sea beast, the star beast is already equivalent to the highest state of the saint of practitioners. It''s not surprising that even if they can speak human language.


    On the contrary, it was the chaotic sea beast who spoke to himself at this time that made Xiao Naihe feel slightly afraid.


    After all, chaotic sea animals have a lot of strong Xiao. Even Xiao Naihe will feel great pressure in the face of giants such as chaotic sea animals.


    "You have chaotic Qi. I didn''t expect to meet the owner of chaotic Qi in the Taiyu. How many years have I not met the owner of chaotic Qi? Was the last time a million years ago, or thousands of years ago? The last person was called magic Qianyu. I was still very impressed."


    The chaotic sea beast seemed to speak for himself.


    Xiao Naihe heard the words "magic Qianyu" in the mouth of the chaotic sea beast, and his face moved slightly.


    Huan Qianyu, the owner of the fourth heavenly palace of chaotic Tianshi, is also one of the owners of chaotic Tianshi.


    In those years, after Huan Qianyu left the secret place of origin, he got the chaotic Tianshi by chance and became the master of the chaotic Tianshi.


    Then, in order to participate in the trial of Tianji Taoist field, Huan Qianyu opened a magic door in the chaotic Tianshi and can go to the sea of chaos.


    Now, in order to pursue the ethereal supreme realm, Huan Qianyu also turns his flesh into a heavenly palace, and his spiritual power lives in the heavenly palace of chaotic Tianshi.


    The chaotic sea beast seems to know magic Qianyu.

 Chapter 3112

    This chaotic sea beast seems to know magic Qianyu.


    At this time, the chaotic sea beast slowly showed its own shadow, but the shadow in front of Xiao Naihe was not the huge shadow seen in the outside world.


    Instead, it is a figure similar to the Terran.


    "Are you a chaotic sea beast?"


    Xiao Naihe was a little surprised. The gorgeous figure in front of him had a bright light in his eyes.


    Whether in terms of figure, appearance or temperament, it is completely among the women Xiao Naihe has seen, belonging to the top ranks.


    In front of this figure, Lianyun Weixue and the immortal heavenly daughter are slightly inferior in temperament.


    The master of this figure made Xiao remember a person.


    Magic feather!


    Yes, it''s magic Qianyu.


    In those days, Xiao Naihe walked through the life experience of the masters of the nine heavenly palaces in the chaotic Tianshi.


    He has also experienced the life experience of Huan Qianyu, but what he has experienced is not a complete life.


    However, Xiao Naihe completely remembered the appearance of Huan Qianyu.


    And now the figure as like as two peas in the face of Xiao Na, no matter how they look or something else, is exactly the same as the magic feather.


    Let Xiao have a feeling. It seems that the person in front of him is Huan Qianyu.


    "Are you turning into a magic feather?"


    Although the figure in front of him is the same as that of Huan Qianyu, Xiao Naihe can tell that this "Huan Qianyu" is not a real Huan Qianyu.


    "Do you know Huan Qianyu? Otherwise, how do you know that my appearance is Huan Qianyu''s."


    Chaotic sea animals also feel strange.


    The young man in front of us should only be under the age of 1000, otherwise it is impossible to enter the Tianji Taoist field.


    It was a very long time ago that Huan Qianyu met himself.


    "What do you want to do when you turn into a magic feather?"


    "My noumenon is invisible. If I want to become a person, I must be transformed into someone else''s appearance. However, although I have seen a lot of people, I can''t remember the appearance of those people. There are two people I remember the appearance. However, the first one I dare not be transformed. The second one I can simulate."


    Xiao, however, nodded slightly.


    He is not surprised that the chaotic sea beast has indeed seen many people.


    Just now, on the sea of chaos, he saw those practitioners of Tianji Taoist field.


    But the chaotic sea beast didn''t remember their appearance. In the eyes of the chaotic sea beast, those people existed like mole ants.


    Several people will remember what the mole ants they trampled to death look like.


    However, after hearing the words of the chaotic sea beast, Xiao was moved, because he caught a key point in the words of the chaotic sea beast.


    "Do you think you can be transformed into two people? One is Huan Qianyu, and the other... Is this the trial practitioner of Tianji Dojo?"


    At this moment, Xiao thought of the holy shadow he saw from outside before entering Tianji dojo.


    Xiao could not guess that the master of the divine shadow was the existence of the Taoist field of creating Tianji.


    Originally, this was just a guess. Now, in the words of chaotic sea animals, it seems that Xiao Naihe''s guess is correct.


    "Is he? I can''t say. After all, you haven''t passed all the trials in Tianji Dojo and can''t complete the tests left by that man. I can''t tell you."


    The chaotic sea beast turned into a magic thousand feathers and quickly shook his head.


    It seems that when I mention that person, I am very scrupulous.


    Seeing each other''s performance, Xiao Naihe believed that his previous guess must be right.


    "Pass the test of Tianji Taoist temple? Is it the test of six levels?"


    "No, it''s the seventh level. You can know a lot only by passing the seventh level. The first six levels don''t matter, but the seventh level is the real assessment left by that person."


    The seventh level?


    Xiao was stunned.


    "Didn''t you say that there were only six levels in the examination of Tianji Taoist hall? Why did the seventh level suddenly come out?"


    "Well... I don''t know. After all, what means did that person use in the seventh level? A reincarnation every 100000 years can be opened."


    "So, there are seven levels in the real trial of Tianji Taoist temple."


    Xiao couldn''t help realizing it.


    However, it seems that no one in Taiyu passed the seventh level. Someone should have passed the sixth level, but after passing the sixth level, didn''t you find the seventh level?


    Thinking of this, Xiao couldn''t help asking, "since there are seven levels in Tianji Taoist temple, why haven''t you heard of it before? Someone can enter the seventh level?"


    "Those people? Of course those people can''t. magic Qianyu can. After all, she is the owner of chaotic Qi. Only those who have chaotic Qi can enter the seventh level."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and suddenly had some clarity in his mind: "I see. So the reason why I came here and met you is because I am also the owner of chaotic Qi?"


    "Yes, if you were not the owner of chaotic Qi, you would have been in the frozen space. After all, this is the mission that the one who left me here ordered. Whenever someone who owns chaotic Qi enters here, they must be introduced into the test of the seventh level."


    What is the test of the seventh level? Xiao Naihe had never heard of it before.


    This memory did not appear in Huan Qianyu''s life experience.


    Xiao could not estimate that it was Huan Qianyu who closed himself and didn''t want others to know.


    "What is the seventh test?"


    "Well... I don''t know. Anyway, you''ll know when I introduce you to the seventh level."


    The chaotic sea beast seemed to think of something and suddenly asked, "however, how do you know Huan Qianyu? I see your age ring is only a few hundred years. The time when Huan Qianyu appeared was a long time ago."


    Xiao shook his head. He could not say that he knew the existence of magic thousands of feathers only when he was pregnant with chaotic Tianshi.


    Chaotic Tianshi is now Xiao Naihe''s biggest card. Even Yun Weixue doesn''t know the existence of chaotic Tianshi.


    Let alone tell the chaotic sea beast.


    However, when the chaotic sea beast spoke, he waved his hand: "forget it, it''s no use even asking you. You can enter the seventh level quickly. If you can enter the seventh level and pass the seventh level, I can complete my mission and leave here with you at that time."


    After hearing the words of the chaotic sea beast, Xiao Naihe suddenly moved his face and asked subconsciously, "do you mean that after I pass the seventh level, you will leave this place with me?"

 Chapter 3113

    "Yes, this is the agreement made by the man in those years, but last time, even Huan Qianyu couldn''t get to the seventh level. I don''t know if you can do it?"


    The chaotic sea beast looked helpless.


    Who?


    Xiao was a little thoughtful and cautious.


    Even magic Qianyu can''t pass the seventh level.


    What is the seventh test?


    Who is the master of the holy shadow?


    What''s the purpose of his trial of creating Tianji Daochang.


    The chaotic sea beast must know, but the chaotic sea beast doesn''t tell himself. There is a part of magic Qianyu''s memory that is blocked by itself. Xiao Naihe also doesn''t know this memory.


    However, according to the chaotic sea beast, as long as you can pass the seventh level, you may be able to know the truth of everything.


    "This too Yu, really more endless than I thought."


    The creator of Tianji Taoist field seems to be similar to the three levels of existence.


    "How do I get in the seventh level?"


    "Have you decided to enter the seventh level?"


    "That''s all. I can''t go in without going in. I also want to know what''s behind you. There are many things I want to know. Please send me to the seventh level."


    "Well, I''ll take you in."


    While talking, the figure of the chaotic sea beast changed again, like blocking the sky and blocking out the sun, filling the whole little world.


    Then, the chaotic beast opened its giant palm, and a divine force was released from the giant palm.


    Xiao looked carefully and found that there was a hexagonal crystal floating in the middle of the giant palm, which seemed to be made of some extremely rare treasure.


    Even vaguely, Xiao could feel the existence of chaos on the crystal.


    "This is a chaotic crystal. It was left to me by the one who left it. It should be kept by me temporarily. If you can pass the seventh level, this chaotic crystal is yours."


    The chaotic sea beast seemed to see the doubt in Xiao Naihe''s eyes and quickly explained.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. Although he didn''t know what the chaotic crystal was, he could feel that the treasure was definitely not simple. Even if it was not as good as chaotic Tianshi, it should be comparable to such gods as the world tree and the cause and effect tree.


    Then, Xiao Naihe cut off all the complicated thoughts in his mind.


    The fine awn released from the chaotic crystal wrapped Xiao Naihe with a warm breath.


    Then, Xiao Naihe seemed to be in an extremely strange space tunnel.


    Countless lights and shadows shuttled around him, seemingly crossing time and space, vertical and horizontal vacuum.


    "Is this to leave Tianji Taoist temple?"


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed slightly.


    He can be sure that this channel is definitely leaving the Tianji Taoist field and even the Tianji star domain.


    Does the chaotic sea beast want to send itself away?


    But why do chaotic sea beasts do this?


    Is this really the test of the seventh level?


    Just as Xiao Naihe''s questions came to mind, the next moment, a white light flickered. Xiao Naihe only felt that his body seemed to be integrated into a strange world.


    When he made up his mind to see it, he suddenly found that he was not in the Tianji Taoist field, but in a place.


    "Where is this?"


    Xiao''s eyes twinkled and looked around in the distance.


    But I saw a huge tall building in the distance.


    This tall building seems to connect the two ends of heaven and earth.


    Under the tall building, there are many people.


    These people looked at the tall building and looked up from a distance. It seemed that they were discussing something and talked about it with relish.


    "Brother, excuse me, where is this?"


    Xiao could not settle down and asked modestly to a man around him.


    The man held a white fan and looked at Xiao Naihe strangely: "where is this? This is the fracture of the Xinghe river."


    Several people around heard the dialogue between Xiao Naihe and the man, and looked at Xiao Naihe strangely.


    "Star River fracture?"


    Xiao Naihe was stunned. He kept searching his memory in his mind, but he didn''t find the news about the fracture of the Xinghe river.


    "It''s a pity that Huan Qianyu''s consciousness won''t appear at will, otherwise I really want to ask her. The gray wolf seems to be closing down, which really doesn''t know anything."


    Xiao Naihe was crying and laughing.


    He found that the information he knew was almost zero.


    Where is this Star River fracture? Even in xingzu''s memory, there seems to be no origin of the word "Xinghe fracture".


    The man holding the white fan saw Xiao Naihe''s expression and asked in surprise, "don''t you even know the fracture of the Xinghe river?"


    "I really don''t know."


    Xiao Naihe was helpless and shook his head.


    This time, the people around him immediately ''wow'', as if they saw a monster.


    "There are people here who don''t know the Star River fracture? How did you come here?"


    "I, I entered a strange passage by chance, and then came here."


    Xiao Naihe hid the affairs of Tianji Taoist temple. He didn''t know the origin of these people and couldn''t expose too many things.


    And Xiao Naihe felt a very subtle smell in these people from the beginning.


    Although the accomplishments of these people are far inferior to their own, the smell emitted from their bodies makes Xiao Naihe feel extremely strange.


    Look carefully, these people are very handsome one by one, just like the legendary elves.


    "Come in through a mysterious channel? Is it the long river of destiny? That should be it. Only the long river of destiny can lead to the fracture of the star river. After all, the long river of destiny connects the mirage of destiny in front of you!"


    "Mirage of fate?"


    "You really seem to come out of a corner. Don''t you even know the mirage of fate?"


    The white fan man looked at Xiao with some sneer,


    However, Xiao didn''t think so. He shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m not very talented and shallow. I haven''t heard of the fate mirage. Please give me some advice."


    "Well, the mirage of fate is the central area of the fracture of the star river. In my chaotic secret place, there were four heavenly kings, Yi, Huang, yuan and ye. The four heavenly kings were in charge of the chaotic secret place. Each heavenly king was a star river in the complex chaotic secret place. You should have heard of the four heavenly kings."


    "Four Heavenly Kings!"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly changed his face.


    He had never heard of the four heavenly kings, but from the man''s mouth, he heard several familiar names.


    Yi, yuan and Huang.


    These three people are the three existence in Xiao Naihe''s mouth. In the projection of the second plane, the three existence in the ancient war that he once saw.


    These three levels of existence have gone far beyond the avenue system of Xiao Naihe''s cognition.


    All along, Xiao didn''t know where the three men came from.


    However, from the words of Canglang, Yuan seems to be the life of the last Taiyu generation, exceeding their limit.


    Then the other two people should be the existence of the last Taiyu generation.


    But who is this "leaf"?


    Is it the same level as the three existence?


    What''s the connection with the holy shadow master of Tianji Dojo?


    "But countless years ago, a great heavenly king was born, named ''long''. As soon as he came out, he was about to fight one of the heavenly kings, the emperor!"


    "The two heavenly kings fought against each other on the Milky way. It was a war that could not be described in words. The nine days of the war almost destroyed a galaxy. Later, the other three Heavenly Kings also took action. The heavenly king named ''long'' fought alone with the four heavenly kings without falling into the disadvantage. Even in this war, he showed his unique skill. A sword has a long and boundless spirit The edge seems to come from the sky. A sword will directly cut off the whole star river. "


    "The place where we are standing now is the place where the five heavenly kings fought. The fracture of the Star River is the place where the ''long'' Heavenly King cut off with a sword."


    Xiao Naihe can see the star river cut off with a sword. What''s that concept? Xiao Naihe didn''t know.


    "You can release your divine consciousness, look around in the sky, and you will know the truth of the Star River fracture."


    At this point, even the white fan man showed a look of longing and admiration, as if he remembered a God.


    Xiao Naihe nodded and then released his divine consciousness.


    His divine sense kept swimming in the sky. When Xiao Naihe''s divine sense saw the true face of the whole Star River fracture clearly, he was shocked.


    It was an unprecedented shock.


    Even if he was practicing to such a state now, after seeing the true face of the Star River fracture, his heart, body and soul kept shaking.


    The picture perceived in his divine consciousness is a long Star River with no end, just like a long river.


    This star river can even be comparable to the size of more than a dozen immortals, which is extremely frightening.


    The most terrible thing is that there is an extremely ferocious natural graben in the middle of the Star River, as if it were some divine power. It separated the middle of the Star River into a long Rift Valley, separating the two ends of the star river.


    Is this the truth that the heavenly king separated the whole galaxy directly with a sword?


    "What kind of existence is this? Even if it is the peak of the holy Reverend, it is far from one tenth of it."


    Xiao Naihe whispered that the scene in front of him had brought an extremely shocking infection to Xiao Naihe.


    Originally, in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, the extreme state of the saint''s peak already exists in the Taiyu.


    Although he knew that there were three supreme legends of existence, after all, that existence belonged to the legend level. He didn''t see it in person. Xiao couldn''t say anything.


    He has also been committed to achieving the holy summit, because the holy summit is the main purpose of Xiao Naihe at this stage.


    But now when he saw the Star River, Xiao was shocked.

 Chapter 3114

    Xinghe fracture, this is the true face of Xinghe fracture.


    Xiao Naihe sighed slightly in his heart.


    The power of the holy master''s peak, let alone cutting off a star river, is unlikely to break even one-third of the immortal world directly.


    Perhaps it should be the holy peak, which can control a super large plane such as the eternal world.


    But you can''t destroy the ability of an immortal world in one fell swoop.


    But now, the Star River fracture in front of us is showing that the mysterious heavenly king has the strength to destroy more than a dozen immortals at will.


    Let Xiao feel shocked, and his heart can''t be calm for a long time.


    "The saint''s peak? The saint''s peak is indeed the strongest existence in our chaotic star domain, but no one knows where the five heavenly kings are. They may not have broken through the chaotic secret realm, and they may still be in any corner of the secret realm."


    The white fan man said slowly, and his tone became incomparable longing.


    "Chaotic secret place? This place is called chaotic secret place. I don''t know what it has to do with chaotic Tianshi?"


    The names of chaos secret realm and origin secret realm are too similar.


    Xiao Naihe estimated that the chaotic secret place should have something to do with chaotic Qi and even chaotic Tianshi.


    But now Xiao Naihe doesn''t want to expose the idea of chaotic Tianshi, so it''s not easy to ask too much.


    If you ask too many questions, it will attract the attention of others.


    "Do you know where the five heavenly kings have gone?"


    "I don''t know. Many people say that after the war, the five heavenly kings jumped out of the chaotic secret land and seemed to go to a more distant place. Unfortunately, it''s just a guess. No one knows where the five heavenly kings have been. It''s been so many years. Now the chaotic secret land is not the chaotic secret land before."


    The man shook his head in a rather regretful tone.


    A few people around me shook their heads.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the extremely high building in front of him and asked, "what is the fate mirage and what is its origin? Does it have anything to do with the five heavenly kings?"


    "Nature has something to do with it. After the five heavenly kings'' wars, before they disappeared, they created a mirage of destiny. It seems that the mirage of destiny is the world beyond the chaotic secret realm. Moreover, the highest level of the mirage of destiny seems to have left some things of Lord Tianjun. Whoever can get what things may be able to understand the secret realm of Tianjun and even achieve Tianjun Maybe. "


    Speaking of this, the eyes of these people around me were shining, as if they were burning with fighting spirit.


    "What the emperor left behind?"


    Xiao Naihe was stunned. Originally, he was in the Tianji star domain, taking part in the trial in the Tianji Taoist field, but also seeking opportunities.


    But now, for no reason, he came to this Star River fracture, and from these people''s words, Xiao can guess that the chaotic star domain should also be in a mysterious corner of the universe.


    It has even begun to go beyond the scope of Taiyu.


    Xiao could not really be sure. The most important thing is that the master of the divine shadow in the Tianji star domain should be here.


    But what kind of test is this seventh level.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Naihe suddenly raised his head and looked at this huge tall building.


    "This mirage of fate... Haven''t you been up there, brother?"


    "Of course I want to enter the mirage of fate, but I just get close and get bounced out. There is too little chaotic Qi in my body. In our chaotic Protoss, there is too much chaotic Qi in my body, and I still can''t really enter."


    The white fan man said,


    A partner around him said directly: "it should be said that there are basically no people here who can enter the mirage of fate. They not only need to have a certain amount of chaotic Qi. Unfortunately, chaotic Qi has been fixed since our chaotic Protoss was born, and there is no way to change it."


    These people could not help but sigh with regret.


    Xiao Naihe looked at these people, but he had another idea in his heart,


    Chaos Protoss?


    Are these people not human, or are they of all races?


    What race does chaos have?


    Xiao Naihe had never heard of any chaotic Protoss, and there was no such thing in his mind.


    What does chaos protoss have to do with Protoss?


    Xiao Naihe once heard that there is a Protoss in the Taiyu.


    However, the protoss has hardly appeared now. It seems that many years ago, the protoss has gradually perished.


    Later, when xingzu crossed the Taiyu, they almost never heard of any Protoss experts appearing in the Taiyu.


    But what does the protoss in the universe have to do with this chaotic Protoss?


    What is the relationship between chaos Protoss and chaos Qi,


    "Just now they said that people of chaotic protoss have chaotic Qi when they are born, and the number of chaotic Qi can be determined after they are born."


    Thinking of this, Xiao Naihe suddenly asked tentatively, "can''t you guys absorb chaotic Qi? Is there no chaotic Qi in the secret place of chaos?"


    "Absorb chaotic Qi?"


    These people looked at each other and looked at Xiao as if they were looking at a clown.


    "Only the five heavenly kings can absorb the chaotic Qi. After the five heavenly kings leave, the chaotic Qi in the secret realm almost disappears. Even if there is, it can''t be absorbed, even if it is the existence of the holy peak."


    "Why don''t you even know this? No matter how ignorant you are, you can''t even understand these?"


    These people are a little funny. When they look at Xiao Naihe, they feel strange in their eyes.


    But at this time, the white fan man suddenly narrowed his pupils and stared at Xiao Naihe. It seemed that he had found something terrible.


    "No." the white fan man pointed to Xiao Naihe''s eyes, "look, his eyes don''t have pupils."


    "No pupil?"


    Several partners around him also felt a little strange. After hearing this, they looked carefully into Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    Then, the faces of these people changed wildly, as if they had seen something extremely shocking.


    "It''s true. His eyes don''t have pupils. Not only that, I feel strange just now. There seems to be no breath of God in his body."


    "There is no breath of the divine house? Isn''t he a chaotic Protoss?"


    "There are no other races in our secret territory for a long time. Those races have disappeared for hundreds of millions of years."


    "Look at his flesh and blood breath. It''s contrary to the secret place. This flesh and blood breath is just like the Terrans in the ancient times!"


    "Are you a Terran?"

 Chapter 3115

    Terran?


    As soon as the voice came out, it immediately exploded like water, rippling in the crowd.


    "Who is Terran?"


    "Get out of the way, where are the Terrans?"


    "How could there be a human cultivator? It has been hundreds of millions of years. Now in the chaotic secret land, there are only our chaotic Protoss left."


    "That''s him."


    At this time, Xiao immediately felt countless strong eyes locked on himself, as if he had been hated by everyone for a moment.


    It was a feeling of being the enemy of the world and being pointed at by thousands of people, and the sweat and hair all over the body stood up.


    Why do these people, when it comes to Terrans, become so strange that they even mix with the cold of killing, as if they want to destroy and kill themselves.


    Rao Shixiao, however, has almost become a polar existence, and still feels a strong and extreme pressure.


    "It''s unforgivable that you are a descendant of the human race."


    "Take him down first."


    The white fan man took a few steps back, and then several experts around him shot one after another.


    The only thing I saw was that these men made a move and mixed their fists with sword light. They attacked Xiao Naihe and wanted to catch Xiao Naihe.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao snorted coldly. When he stepped on it, the earth seemed to shake, and then there was a punch.


    This fist, the whole body''s fist meaning becomes incomparably pure, like a lamp of the spirit. It burns continuously, and the strong heat is overwhelming and sweeping down.


    Several hands-on masters around them seemed to hit the wall.


    Bang bang!


    Several people''s bodies were hit and flew out in an instant. However, Xiao blew out with a fist, as if ignoring the space distance. Within a thousand miles, he was directly pierced into a long tunnel.


    "This is... What realm?"


    "Is it the latter stage of the blessed one?"


    "No, even in the later period of the holy master, he can''t exert such power. I''m afraid it''s a half step extreme state, or even... The peak extreme state of the holy master."


    A man''s tone was dignified and spit out word by word.


    The other people who wanted to do it were very likely to hear that Xiao Naihe was in an extreme situation. They couldn''t help but be a little stunned and didn''t dare to move forward.


    Seeing that those people were bumped into each other by Xiao Naihe just now, even others were extremely afraid.


    The highest state of the saint, no matter where it is, belongs to the highest existence in the monastic world.


    After all, like the existence of the five heavenly kings, they are just a few people.


    In this huge Taiyu, the peak of the saint is still the top of the monastic system.


    Xiao Naihe showed his powerful power in one fell swoop, that is, he scared away all the experts who were eyeing him, so he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Although Xiao Naihe is not a saint''s peak, he is not much different from the general saint''s peak.


    In the mark of Taiyu, he forcibly integrated the main road of yuan, and his strength and knowledge soared.


    Although his accomplishments did not improve much, his strength reached the limit he could bear at this stage.


    If he can become the holy peak, he can immediately step into the top stage of the extreme state.


    "What can I do now? He may be a master of the extreme realm."


    "Can''t we go yet?"


    "What are we going to do? The extreme realm master, that is, the existence of people, kings and sages, how can we go?"


    Looking at those people who looked scared, Xiao sighed and turned his eyes to the white fan man who had communicated with him.


    "I have no grievances or enmities with you. Why should we attack me? If you don''t tell me why today, I''ll cut you first!"


    Although Xiao Naihe has been pursuing a low-key behavior in his later period, it does not mean that Xiao Naihe can be manipulated by others!


    Since his practice, he has faced countless dangers, all kinds of conspiracy and crisis, which has long been used to.


    The heart of Tao is as firm as a rock and will not be shaken at will.


    Today, he was attacked by the crowd. If they didn''t give an explanation, Xiao would have to wash all the people who just attacked him, even if he was a sinner!


    Locked by the cold chill of Xiao Naihe, the white fan man trembled, his face was pale, regressed repeatedly, and his mouth was unclear: "you... You are a Terran... Since you are a Terran... That is the enemy of our chaotic Protoss."


    "Why is Terran the enemy of your chaotic Protoss?"


    Xiao Naihe''s tone was cold. The white fan man was so frightened that he couldn''t even speak. He was sweating and trembling all over.


    Those around them who began to say what they would do to siege and take Xiao also dared not speak.


    For a moment the scene became silent.


    "There is no reason. Since you are a descendant of the human race, you are the enemy of my chaotic Protoss."


    At this time, a voice full of dignity came from afar.


    As soon as they heard it, they couldn''t help shouting: "it''s Han Renjun!"


    The Korean king landed in the air, his whole body was full of Qi and blood, and a strong supreme majesty kept emanating from his body.


    Just a look, as if you can control the fate of life and death.


    "The highest state of the holy master!"


    After looking at it, Xiao immediately felt that the man in front of him was an expert in the extreme state.


    This man is no worse than the will of the eternal world and the king of hell.


    Not just this Han Renjun.


    Beside him, there are three masters.


    Two men and one woman also exist in the extreme state.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe immediately felt the extreme terror of the danger.


    The strength of these four people, no matter any one, is not below themselves.


    Perhaps he can barely cope with anyone, but once two people work together, Xiao is no match.


    Not to mention the four people united, Xiao Naihe was no match.


    "Not only Han Renjun, but also mengrenjun, Yang Renjun and Yun goddess! There are four of them. This human sinner can''t escape."


    After recognizing the identities of the four people, the people around them were excited one by one.


    In the chaotic secret realm, the saint''s peak is the highest level master.


    In the absence of the heavenly king, the extreme situation should be established.


    Yun goddess looked at Xiao Naihe more, as if she was looking at something new, "it''s really human."


    "Why do you say so much? Since you are a descendant of the human race, take him down and seal him directly into the seven seas forbidden area." Yang Renjun said coldly.


    The other two people nodded and agreed with Meng Renjun.


    "Brush!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s fighting strength burned to the extreme. His strength was so strong that he almost wanted to pierce the whole galaxy.


    Behind Xiao Naihe, a huge Dharma phase emerged.


    The besieged masses, one by one, could not help retreating and dared not approach.


    Han Renjun hummed: "I still want to resist, let me take it down!"


    While talking, Han Renjun stretched out his hand and covered the sky with his five fingers. The endless palm light kept shaking in the palm, which seemed to form a - mysterious space entrance.


    "It''s Han Renjun''s five element sky lock space. It seems that Han Renjun really wants to take him down. Even such a unique skill has been used."


    Yun goddess''s eyes lit up. It seemed that she was attracted by this move to "lock the space with five elements".


    At that moment, Xiao was surrounded by a strong attraction.


    The Dharma phase formed behind Xiao Naihe was more like a big fireball, violently hitting the five finger giant palm above,


    "Do you want to burn both jade and stone? This descendant of the Terran has a hot temper."


    Dreamer Jun narrowed his eyes and said.


    The people looked at Xiao Naihe''s Dharma phase and collided with five fingers and huge palms with great strength. They wanted to burn jade and stone.


    Even Han Renjun couldn''t help being a little cautious.


    This Terran master is very strong, stronger than he thought, otherwise he wouldn''t be in such danger.


    If this person really wants to burn jade and stone with himself, Han Renjun should also consider whether to avoid the edge for the time being!


    Just when Han Renjun was considering whether to take Xiao Naihe down again.


    Suddenly, the Dharma phase that was about to hit the five finger giant palm disappeared, as if by cavitation into a wisp of white smoke.


    Not only Han Renjun, but also the other three extreme realm masters were stunned, and the people around them were stunned one by one.


    "Go!"


    Xiao Naihe did not hesitate. He was like a meteor and rushed out directly behind the crowd,


    "He wants to escape!"


    Seeing Xiao Naihe flying behind the crowd, the Han Renjun''s face became a little ugly.


    It''s a shame for Han Renjun to tease himself in front of himself and want to escape.


    His dignified man Jun was teased by a descendant of a man''s family. How could he resist Han Renjun.


    "How can I let you escape? No one can save you even in heaven and the world!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Renjun drank violently, stepped on his foot, and the figure had already rushed out.


    The powerful momentum is overwhelming, with an idea of never giving up.


    People can feel that Han Renjun is really angry!


    People are angry and lie thousands of miles away!


    Xiao Nai doesn''t even look. He can cope with a Korean monarch.


    He can''t stay long because there are three other extreme realm masters. Xiao Naihe is not an opponent.


    In this case, there is no other way but to escape.


    "Escape? Where can you escape? There is absolutely no place for you in such a big chaotic secret place!"


    Han Renjun smiled coldly.


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent and was not affected by Han Renjun''s provocation.


    His body was like a phantom. At this moment, he flew directly towards the tall building not far away.


    Seeing Xiao Naihe''s flight route, Han Renjun was slightly stunned: "this boy, do you want to enter the fate mirage? Only the chaotic Protoss with chaotic Qi can enter the fate mirage. He can''t enter."


    No one can enter the fate mirage. Only with enough chaotic Qi can they enter it, and for hundreds of millions of years, only some people can enter the fate mirage.


    So not only Han Renjun, but also the other three polar States, don''t think Xiao can go into the mirage of fate!

 Chapter 3116

    People looked at Xiao, but they were not in a hurry before he came to the mirage of fate.


    "This boy is dying. How can he get in? The prohibition of the mirage of fate will bounce him out. It seems that Han Renjun doesn''t have to do it himself."


    "I''d like to know where this Terran boy comes from. Although the chaotic secret place is large, it has developed all the stars for hundreds of millions of years, and there have been no descendants of the Terran for a long time."


    "When we catch him, everything will be known."


    Goddess Yun took a deep look at Xiao Naihe and showed a puzzled look: "there are not many people in our chaotic Protoss who can cultivate to the extreme state. Why can the descendants of a human race cultivate to this step? Now the Qi of the chaotic secret state has long been owned by the flying man clan."


    "Maybe there''s some secret hidden in this boy."


    There are prohibitions in the mirage of fate, which will rebound all those who are not qualified to enter it.


    Even the peak of the holy one will be rebounded.


    Han Renjun was about to stop Xiao and began to ridicule.


    At this time, his pupils suddenly contracted.


    Because he saw Xiao Naihe''s body, he directly didn''t enter the door of the fate mirage, and even the fate mirage didn''t rebound Xiao Naihe, not even the light of prohibition.


    "Here... Here we go?"


    People were stunned when they watched Xiao enter the mirage of fate.


    Fate mirage, not everyone can go in.


    "It''s impossible. How can he go in? He is a small descendant of the human race. How can he enter the mirage of fate?"


    Han Renjun couldn''t figure it out.


    Even he can''t get in for the time being. Xiao is a man. How can he be qualified to get in?


    Not only him, but also the other three extreme realm masters changed their faces when they saw how Xiao disappeared before the mirage of fate.


    "Mengrenjun, have you ever heard of the human race experts entering the mirage of fate?"


    "No, the mirage of fate has long been the holy land of our chaotic Protoss for hundreds of millions of years. It has never been heard that a master of the Terran can go in."


    "The most important condition for entering the mirage of destiny is to have a certain chaotic Qi. Only our chaotic Protoss can have chaotic Qi. I have never heard that Terrans have chaotic Qi!"


    Yun goddess shook her head and felt very strange.


    But at this time, Yang Renjun''s face moved, and he seemed to think of something. He slowly opened his mouth: "not necessarily. I''ve heard that there is a certain people who can absorb chaotic Qi, which is unprecedented."


    Speaking of this, the faces of several people around changed, as if they thought of someone.


    Yun goddess became extremely frightened in her tone: "is Yang Renjun saying... Yi Tianjun?"


    "It''s the emperor."


    Among the five heavenly kings, ''Yi'' is a Terran master.


    This is what everyone knows. The five heavenly kings in those years were full of chaotic Qi.


    The chaotic Qi in the chaotic secret realm has become so rare now, which is related to the five heavenly kings.


    Since Yi is the heavenly king of the Terran and harbors chaotic Qi, it means that the Terran also has a chance to get chaotic Qi.


    "You mean that the Terran boy just now has chaos Qi?"


    "From the current situation, there is only this possibility."


    Several people couldn''t help but put their eyes on the mirage of fate.


    And Han Renjun also retreated to the other three at the moment, and his face looked a little ugly.


    "Han Renjun doesn''t have to blame himself. It''s not just you. Even the three of us didn''t think of it." Yun goddess couldn''t help comforting Han Renjun when she saw his expression.


    Han Renjun took a breath, calmed down on his face and said slowly, "yes, but what if he can really enter the mirage of fate? There is not only one heavenly king and goddess in it. If they find the identity of the Terran boy, they are afraid they will do it too..."


    When they heard this, they nodded.


    Terrans have long become enemies in the hearts of their chaotic Protoss.


    Once the emperor and goddess in the mirage of fate know that Xiao Naihe is a Terran, they will certainly take action.


    "Unfortunately, we can''t enter the mirage of fate in 50000 years, otherwise I would have gone in and caught him myself."


    Han Renjun''s tone is quite regrettable.


    The mirage of destiny has a very strange prohibition, that is, anyone who enters the mirage of destiny, no matter what he does in it, once he comes out, he can''t go in for the next 50000 years.


    If you want to go in by force, you will be restrained and rebounded by the mirage of fate, and even the strong at the peak of the saint may be injured.


    Han Renjun and the other three have entered the Ming eye building before. They are not qualified to enter in these 50000 years.


    Otherwise, Han Renjun will stand in place and wait for Xiao. What can I do?


    When Xiao entered the mirage of fate, he felt that the breath of Han Renjun did not approach again.


    It seems that Han Renjun didn''t catch up.


    "It seems that there may be something in this mirage of fate. Even the Han Renjun dare not come in. Unfortunately, I can''t go out now. Once I go out, I will be besieged by those people."


    Xiao Naihe''s face was a little distressed.


    If only a Korean monarch, how can Xiao be fearless.


    However, the cultivation strength of the other three people around Han Renjun is definitely not under Han Renjun.


    Xiao didn''t think there was any chance that one person could win under the alliance of the four of them.


    "It''s said that in this mirage of fate, there seems to be something left by the emperor. Once I get it, I can understand the existence of passivity. I may be able to break through to the extreme. If I get to the extreme, I may not have to hide under the threat of those people."


    Thinking of this, Xiao couldn''t help but be determined in his heart.


    Now he has only one way to go, that is to go to the top of the mirage of fate, get the so-called opportunity, enter the extreme state and understand the supreme state.


    However, if he fails, it will be the siege of those people outside who are waiting for him. At that time, no matter how strong Xiao is, he will die.


    "Can it be said that the seventh level set by the master of the divine shadow is this mirage of destiny?"


    Xiao Naihe thought of the chaotic sea beast he sent himself. It seems that this mirage of fate is likely to be the seventh level.


    But how did the chaotic sea beast send himself and where the chaotic secret land is? Xiao doesn''t know until now.


    "Perhaps, when I pass the seventh level, I can know all the truth."

 Chapter 3117

    Xiao Naihe walked to the top of the mirage of fate.


    Now, he has only one way to go.


    If it''s successful, it''s easy to say.


    If you fail, don''t go to the extreme.


    Then those people below join hands, Xiao will die anyway.


    In this desperate situation, Xiao Naihe''s mind is still in a very calm state.


    The more dangerous it was, the more Xiao felt calm.


    After so many years of cultivation, Xiao had already formed a motionless nature.


    "It''s up there. I don''t know what''s on the fate mirage. But from the words of those people just now, I know that there are people in the fate mirage."


    Xiao Naihe recalled what the white fan man said and was calm in his heart.


    If this mirage of fate is the seventh pass of Tianji Taoist temple, how can Xiao estimate that Huan Qianyu must have been here in those years.


    Inside the mirage of fate, it is like a vast world.


    But in such a big world, it flows like stars, taking care of each other with the stars outside.


    Standing in this world, Xiao Naihe noticed that the chaotic Qi flowing around him was taking care of each other with the chaotic Qi in his body.


    Ding Ding!


    At this time, Xiao found that the light in the center of his eyebrows flashed and looked inside immediately. It turned out that it was chaotic Tianshi.


    Xiao Naihe had long guessed that chaotic Tianshi must have something to do with this mirage of fate.


    However, he was not in a hurry. If he could pass the assessment of fate mirage, he would have completed the seventh level, and he would know everything at that time.


    Xiao walked forward step by step.


    The position of the mirage of fate is very strange. If you want to go up, it shows that you are going forward.


    If you want to go down, what you show is to go back.


    Now it seems that Xiao Naihe is moving forward. In fact, he is ascending to the sky step by step.


    After a distance, Xiao Naihe seems to have entered a new world.


    White light flickered around, stars flew, and stars appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Even Xiao could fly to any planet at will with only one idea.


    These planets seem to be millions of miles away, but Xiao Naihe feels that he can reach any planet in an instant as long as he wants.


    The planet that Xiao noticed was a planet with green light.


    Around the planet, it seems to be full of strong vitality. Even if you absorb a breath of vitality, you have a feeling of immortality.


    "What a rich breath of life! Even if I combine the cause and effect tree to display the true meaning of the avenue of life, it is not as good as this vitality."


    Xiao Naihe was secretly surprised.


    If this vibrant planet is man-made, the other party is afraid that it has become so strong that Xiao can''t feel it.


    Just as Xiao Naihe floated alone in the starry sky and fell towards the green planet.


    Suddenly, countless lights and shadows flickered and seemed to form hundreds of millions of array star maps, which appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    At that moment, Xiao felt that he had become extremely small, just a dust in the star river.


    "What''s that?"


    Xiao Naihe''s pupil narrowed slightly, and he saw only a distant place. A long river seemed to be connected at the end of both ends of the star river.


    Across the long river, there is a bridge. One end of the bridge is connected to the other bank, and the other end seems to be opposite the long river.


    Looking at the opposite side of the long river, Xiao seemed to feel the end of the bridge.


    That feeling was so strong that Xiao Naihe almost wanted to go to the opposite regardless of everything.


    "Can it be said that the things left by the heavenly king are just opposite the long river."


    If so, Xiao finally understood why no one could get what the five heavenly kings had left over the years.


    Not to mention that strange bridge, it seems extremely complicated to be just this long river.


    Even the river of time didn''t give Xiao Naihe such a dangerous feeling.


    He had a hunch that if he fell into the long river, he would never come up, and the real disaster would never come back.


    While Xiao Naihe was looking at the long river, he suddenly saw more than a dozen shadows flying out of the different planets around him.


    One by one, these people were so angry that they reached an unfathomable level.


    Definitely the strong among the strong.


    No matter which one, the aura is not lower than the Han Renjun outside.


    "Another sacred peak!"


    Passive pole state, holy master''s peak!


    In the eternal life world, only the will of the eternal life world and the king of hell.


    Looking at the whole seven planes in the center, it seems that there are more than a dozen sacred peaks, perhaps more than Xiao Nai thought.


    But not too much.


    Now, you can see the four sacred peaks outside.


    In this mirage of fate, there are more than a dozen other polar states.


    It seems that the master at the top of the saint is worthless and walks all over the street.


    Just as these people flew out, several of them saw Xiao Naihe.


    Although the place where Xiao Naihe stood was far away from them, Xiao Naihe''s own temperament was beyond everyone.


    Even standing there motionless, it is easy to be felt.


    In particular, the little planet where the boy stood surprised Xu Yuesheng.


    "There are people from the chaotic secret land again? Who are you from?"


    When Xu Yuesheng saw what Xiao could do, he couldn''t help asking.


    Xu Yuesheng has a kind of immortal spirit that doesn''t eat human fireworks. On a handsome face, he always seems to have a modest smile.


    As soon as I stopped there, the stars around me suddenly looked dim.


    "Brother Xu is going to inquire about others now? Since he entered the mirage of fate, he must have come to cross the river and take the bridge like us. Otherwise, what else can he do?"


    Another man with a big waist and a tiger''s back laughed and seemed to satirize Xu Yuesheng.


    Xu Yuesheng didn''t think so.


    "In the chaotic secret realm, I know almost all the extreme realm masters, but I''ve never seen you."


    "How big the chaotic secret place is. It''s not strange that Taoist brother hasn''t seen it."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    For the time being, hide your identity.


    "Who are you, sir?"


    Renjun, in the chaotic secret realm, is the name of passive peak pole realm.


    It''s just that the human monarch is the male extreme state, while the goddess is the female extreme state.


    It''s not that women can''t practice to this step, but there are too many congenital weaknesses.


    Among the top ten saints, there may not be a goddess.


    However, the holy master''s peak is in the secret realm of chaos. After all, it is not a cabbage.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe appeared, he really attracted the attention of many people.


    They haven''t seen Xiao yet.


    Everyone basically knows the holy peak in the chaotic secret realm.


    "How can I help you? I''m from somewhere to cross the mirage of fate."


    "Which star river is it?"


    "Xiao is just a man in the mountains."


    "Really? Is this your first time?"


    "Yes."


    Hearing that Xiao Naihe came for the first time, more than a dozen people around couldn''t help showing a burst of Wan ran expression.


    No wonder this boy will stand on this little planet.


    As long as you enter the mirage of fate, you will know who owns the small planet under Xiao Naihe''s feet.


    "Young generation, I advise you to leave the small planet at your feet, or you will be in big trouble if you come here."


    One of the goddesses looked at Xiao Naihe, thought for a while, and finally opened her mouth.


    "Fu Renjun?"


    Xiao was stunned. Naturally, he didn''t know what the Fu Renjun was.


    However, it sounds that the little planet he is standing on seems to belong to this subdued monarch.


    "Are these small planets created by major experts?"


    "That''s not true. These small planets have been there since the emergence of the destiny mirage. But everyone, the goddess, will choose their own small planets after entering the destiny mirage. The small planet under your feet has been favored by the fallen monarch!"


    "Since it was not created by an expert, nor by the Lord Fu, it belongs to a natural object, and I am also qualified to stand on it."


    Xiao shook his head.


    Several people around were funny, and some of them showed a sneer.


    In their eyes, Xiao Naihe''s words and every move are like a baby.


    Since the other party is the first time to enter the mirage of fate, it is naturally the first time I have heard of the Fallen King.


    When he knows the power of Fu Renjun, the boy will certainly regret.


    "Fu Renjun is not as simple as you think. Just, I won''t say it."


    The goddess shook her head and stopped talking.


    In their eyes, those who can stand on these small planets should have reached the peak of the holy master.


    Although it is said that in the mirage of fate, there are some chaotic Protoss practitioners who do not reach the peak of the saint can come in.


    But those people can''t stand the oppression of every small planet without the holy reverence. Naturally, they can''t stand on the small planet.


    But where do they know that Xiao Naihe is really not a holy peak.


    "Sister, I don''t know if there is something left by the emperor of the chaotic secret land across the long river?"


    "Yes, at the end of the bridge of destiny, there is a great opportunity left by a heavenly king. If you can cross the Milky way and cross the bridge of destiny, you can get the great opportunity left by the heavenly king."


    The goddess, who was called sister by Xiao Naihe, smiled.


    Xiao Naihe''s age rings can''t be fake.


    Everyone can be separated. Xiao Naihe''s real age is less than a few hundred years old.


    At such an age, and with such accomplishments, you can also be called a peerless genius in the secret realm of chaos.


    This makes people feel curious.


    "Presumably his age can be compared with the genius of Fu Renjun."


    Xu Yuesheng looked at Xiao and felt a slight movement in his heart.

 Chapter 3118

    Xiao Naihe looked at the long rivers and bridges in the distance.


    From each other''s mouth, we know that the long river is called Tianxi Star River.


    The bridge is called the bridge of destiny.


    It seems that it is not so easy to wash the Star River and the bridge of destiny on this day.


    Otherwise, there is really an opportunity left by a heavenly king opposite. After being put there for so long, there will be no news of being obtained.


    "Goddess Xia, and all of you, let''s challenge Tianxi Xinghe again. If we can cross 30000 miles, it won''t be a waste of time."


    Xu Yuesheng said.


    The others nodded.


    After all, they are for the great opportunity opposite the mirage of fate.


    Xiao Naihe is just an episode.


    Their bodies twinkled one by one and flew to the front of the star river.


    Xiao Naihe was about to follow.


    At this time, a cold voice seemed to come from the deep air of the mirage of fate.


    "Who allowed you to let us go on my little planet?"


    When this sound came, a strong spirit immediately broke through the void, as if it had torn the whole void in a moment,


    When Xiao Naihe felt this spirit, an extremely dangerous idea immediately came out of his mind.


    It is even more dangerous than being chased and killed by the gas engine locked by the Korean monarch in the outside world.


    "Broken!"


    Xiao took a look and drank violently.


    It''s a punch.


    The strong boxing intention became incomparably pure and erupted from Xiao Naihe''s body.


    It turned into an endless fist light, as if to pierce this world.


    "Overestimate."


    Xiao heard a cold hum clearly.


    Then the figure standing on the starry sky blew out with a fist.


    Fist meaning to fist meaning.


    Two fists seemed to shatter countless vacuums.


    At that moment, it almost reached a level of detachment from everything and was bound to crush and kill the other party.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two strong fists collided with each other in the void and turned into a shock wave in an instant.


    Boom.


    The whole starry sky fluctuated constantly, and even the dozens of polar states in the distance could not help but slightly retreat to the side.


    Although Xiao Naihe was not the peak of the saint, he integrated the main roads of the Yuan Dynasty, and then developed a part of the power of the Taiyu mark.


    Now he can''t help himself in ordinary extreme circumstances.


    So just now, although he won''t occupy the upper point, he won''t fall into the lower hand.


    "You are really a master of the extreme realm."


    Xiao retreated slightly towards the back.


    Although he can confront some saints head-on.


    But in fact, he is not really the highest state of the saint.


    Otherwise, he would not have made up his mind to get a great opportunity from the mirage of fate and step into the peak of the saint.


    "Good, good, good!"


    I only heard the man opposite say three good words in a row.


    While talking, the man fell across from Xiao Naihe.


    How could Xiao really see each other at the moment.


    This is a handsome man. His eyes seem to be full of gossip stars.


    Even standing in place, the vitality of the whole small planet is constantly surrounded by itself.


    This person''s life Avenue has also been studied to a very high level.


    "You can catch my fist. Can you catch my second fist?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the man''s second fist followed.


    "Jieyun exterminating boxing!"


    The five words seem to have a powerful momentum that can take anyone''s life, control the life of all existence, kill and plunder.


    Even when Xiao Naihe heard these five words, he felt the incomparably strong confidence in each other.


    It seems that as long as it is contained in the opposite side, it can be invincible.


    It''s also like that no one can defeat each other in everything in the world.


    That feeling made Xiao feel very uncomfortable.


    "Tai Chi Avenue, limitless divine wheel!"


    Xiao was not in a hurry, but a Dharma phase was condensed behind him.


    He quietly invoked the power of cause and effect in his body.


    The causal tree is used to condense the causal phase.


    At this stage, causal law should be Xiao Naihe''s most powerful law.


    Borrow the ability of causality to strengthen all the magical powers of Xiao Naihe.


    "God wheel up."


    I only saw Xiao''s blessing behind his back.


    I don''t know when a huge divine wheel appeared in Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    The divine wheel kept rotating in Xiao Naihe''s hands, as if it was to recapture the fate that had been strangled by the other party.


    "What kind of magic power is this?"


    Xu Yuesheng and others were slightly stunned. They had never seen such a strange magic power.


    They had never even seen the great road breath shown by Xiao Naihe. For a moment, they couldn''t help feeling curious about Xiao Naihe.


    "Kill!"


    The man full of momentum, no matter what magic power Xiao showed, just threw out a domineering punch for no reason.


    That terrible fist intention was directly suppressed above Xiao Naihe.


    The divine wheel in Xiao Naihe''s hand smashed out.


    Suddenly, the two forces collided in the void, as if they were the collision between two planes.


    The whole starry sky trembled directly!


    And Xiao Naihe, under the strong power afterwave, regressed again and again, and his face was slightly pale.


    Just now, Xiao Naihe was impacted to a certain extent.


    He knows that this mysterious man is very powerful. He is much stronger than Han Renjun.


    Even the company commander''s will in the life world is not as strong as this man.


    Perhaps only the Pluto who has recovered to his peak can compete with this man.


    Now Xiao Naihe is not the man''s opponent.


    "This little guy is very powerful. He can even block the two fists of Lord Furen. After five hundred years of cultivation, Lord Furen has reached a very high level in the extreme realm. Now, few people can compare it in the whole chaotic secret realm."


    "It''s really good. But how do I feel that this little guy''s Avenue is a little strange. It''s different from the avenue of our chaotic Protoss. There are some things."


    A dozen people around talked about it one after another.


    Xiao Naihe heard their voices at this time and couldn''t help but move in his heart.


    "It turns out that this mysterious man is Fu Renjun. I finally know why the goddess showed a trace of fear when she said Fu Renjun just now. This Fu Renjun is much stronger than I thought."


    Xiao Naihe took a deep breath.


    No wonder that woman would persuade herself to leave this small planet.


    The man named Fu Renjun is really strong. If the FA Xiang is not strong enough, Xiao Nai''s fist will be killed directly.

 Chapter 3119

    The strength of Fu Renjun is really unexpected.


    Xiao Naihe thought that he could shake the peak of ordinary saints with his cultivation in the extreme state.


    Nor will he be arrogant enough to feel that he can compete with the Lord Fu.


    Perhaps it is almost impossible for the Lord Fu to kill Xiao.


    But it''s very possible to defeat Xiao


    Xiao knew this, too. He retreated to the distance of the small planet and slowly recovered his vitality.


    However, Xiao was not afraid of Fu Renjun. He knew that Fu Renjun had just punched two fists, although he could see that he was not Fu Renjun''s opponent.


    But Fu Renjun won''t waste his energy on himself. He doesn''t know how to kill Xiao. It''s almost impossible.


    In this mirage of fate, he must maintain enough energy.


    Otherwise, wasting too much energy on Xiao Naihe will not be of much use, because he will cross the river and take the bridge of fate later.


    This is Fu Renjun''s last chance in the fate mirage. If he fails, he will be sent out by the fate mirage.


    The next time you come in, it will be 100000 years later.


    He recovered his breath, and the fist intention in the eyes of Fu Renjun had disappeared.


    He took a deep look at Xiao Naihe: "what''s your name?"


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    "You''re not a saint."


    When Fu Renjun said this sentence, more than a dozen people around him were stunned. Subconsciously, they looked at Xiao Naihe.


    This young boy is not a saint?


    It can''t be true?


    But what Xu Yuesheng and others didn''t expect was that Xiao nodded slightly and said, "I''m really only half a step to the extreme."


    "Half step extreme situation?"


    Although Fu Renjun had already prepared, he was inevitably shocked when he heard Xiao Naihe admit it himself.


    His talent is so high that it is almost once in a million years in the chaotic secret land.


    Less than a thousand years is the peak of the holy master.


    At Xiao Nai''s age, Fu Renjun is not even half a step into the extreme state.


    Even at the stage when Fu Renjun is in the extreme state, he doesn''t think he will have much ability to fight against the top of the saint.


    Especially his strength at this stage.


    Fu Renjun is also very clear about his strength. He thinks he is now at the peak of the holy reverence and belongs to the master.


    Ordinary saints are not their opponents.


    And Xiao Naihe was able to fight himself with half a step, even though he had a certain advantage.


    But Fu Renjun knew that the bottom line of Xiao Naihe was far from here.


    "Shake me with half a step in the extreme state! You, very good. I have never heard of your name in the chaotic secret state."


    "I''m not a person in the chaotic secret place. I''m from the outside world and a Terran cultivator." Xiao Naihe said slowly.


    But when everyone heard Xiao Nai''s words, they were all shocked.


    In particular, hearing that Xiao Naihe was a Terran practitioner, Xiao Naihe immediately felt that there was a kind of hostility from the dozen people not far away!


    It''s like Han Renjun''s hostility to himself.


    "Are you a Terran practitioner?"


    Fu Renjun also changed his face and seemed to show a trace of fear.


    "Yes, I am indeed a Terran practitioner."


    "You are a Terran and dare to speak out so openly. Aren''t you afraid that we will snipe you together?"


    Fu Renjun smiled coldly, and the silk in his tone did not hide his murderous spirit.


    Xiao Naihe said with a faint smile, "I''m afraid. Of course I''m afraid of being joined by you. I''m not a saint. But I know you won''t join hands with others."


    "Oh? Why?"


    "I''ve seen people like you before. People like you are arrogant and disdain to join hands with others. They won''t borrow others'' hands. So I believe you won''t join hands with others."


    Fu Renjun nodded.


    He really won''t join hands with Xu Yuesheng. That''s his own pride.


    Even if Xiao Naihe is a Terran practitioner, he disdains to join hands with others to deal with Xiao Naihe.


    However, Xu Yuesheng in the distance slowly said, "Mr. Fu may disdain to join hands with us, but we are different. Not to mention that you are just a half step extreme situation now. We can definitely do it if we want to take you."


    "Of course, I believe you can do it. Even though Xiao has great powers, he won''t think he can stop all of you. However... Although Xiao is not as good as you, he still has some skills. Before you take me, I have the ability to let you get enough heavy damage. You should know what will happen if you are hit hard in the mirage of fate ¡£¡±


    Xiao Naihe said here and carefully observed the expressions of the people around him.


    The reason why he dared to expose his identity directly was that these people dared not mess around in the mirage.


    Outside, Han Renjun dared to fight Xiao directly, but it was different in the mirage of fate.


    Xiao Naihe found something from various clues before. He guessed that there must be some restrictions in the mirage of fate.


    Since the fate mirage will reject the chaotic Protoss without much chaotic Qi.


    However, if Xiao forcibly consumed the chaotic Qi of some of them, it is estimated that they can be directly rebounded by the mirage of fate.


    Anyway, Xiao has chaotic Tianshi. Don''t worry about the number of chaotic Qi at all.


    As soon as Xu Yuesheng and others heard Xiao Naihe''s words, their faces couldn''t help becoming a little ugly.


    Yes, judging from the strength shown by Xiao Naihe just now, if they join hands, they must be sure to win Xiao Naihe.


    But Xiao Naihe should have enough skills to consume some of their chaotic Qi here.


    Once chaos Qi is consumed too much, let alone crossing rivers and bridges, even staying in the mirage of fate is a big problem.


    For a moment, the crowd also seemed to be a little wary.


    If it was outside, they would certainly take Xiao Naihe down.


    "Hum, you can''t stay in the fate mirage all the time. There is only one year left in the fate mirage. When the time passes, you will be sent out. At that time, you can''t escape anywhere."


    Yu Renjun snorted coldly.


    "Maybe, but I can cross the sky and wash the stars and cross the bridge of fate. Maybe I can go to the other shore at that time. How can you get me?"


    "Ha ha, it''s up to you."


    One of them heard that Xiao wanted to cross the river and take the bridge. It was like hearing the funniest joke in the world. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Let me tell you, in the mirage of fate, there are only three opportunities to cross the river and take the bridge. We all have three opportunities. It took us almost 30 years to get there. In the past billion years, no one has been able to successfully go to the other side. How much hope do you think you have?"


    "Who knows? Maybe you will succeed. Don''t use your own limits to measure the limits of others, especially me, because I don''t know where my limits are!"


    Xiao shook his head and talked freely.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao Naihe no longer looked at a few people. He said so much and actually wanted to get some news.


    Now he knew that he could only stay in the mirage of fate for 60 years.


    Moreover, there are only three chances to cross the river and take the bridge. Once they fail three times, they will be sent out.


    "As for sixty years?"


    Xiao Naihe pondered for a while, and he didn''t have much way back.


    "Do you also want to cross the sky and wash the star river?"


    Fu Renjun asked when he saw that Xiao had flown to the front of the Tianxi Star River.


    Xiao Naihe just smiled and didn''t answer.


    However, Fu Renjun didn''t seem to care, but continued to ask, "what do you mean just now that you''re not from the chaotic secret realm, but from the outside? Are you a Taiyu Chinese?"


    When others heard Fu Renjun''s question, they couldn''t help paying attention quietly.


    In fact, they heard Xiao Naihe say that just now. At first, they were stopped by the news that Xiao Naihe was a Terran, but now they came back to their senses and realized that there was another sentence in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Not a man in chaos?


    "You are a member of chaos Protoss. Although I don''t know why you chaos Protoss are so hostile to Terrans, how can I tell you too much news?"


    "Ha ha, although chaos Protoss and Terran do have great grudges. But that''s their business. I''m me. Whether you are a Terran practitioner has nothing to do with me. My biggest goal is to step on the other side and achieve myths and legends."


    Fu Renjun shook his head. He was really a little hostile to Xiao Naihe at the beginning.


    But that is also the instinct accumulated over the years. As long as you settle down, you will also find that the gratitude and resentment between Terran practitioners really have little to do with him.


    Seeing that Xiao didn''t answer, Fu Renjun continued: "since you come from the outside world, you shouldn''t know why the chaotic Protoss hate the human race so much."


    "What do you want to express?"


    "I want to know. I want to know. You must have questions. Why don''t I tell you first."


    Xiao Naihe frowned and said, "well, tell me what you want to know first."


    "OK, you must be curious about why the chaos Protoss wanted to hunt down the human race. In fact, the chaos secret territory was the existence of all races in the period of the five heavenly kings. The two most powerful races in the secret territory were the chaos Protoss and the human race. Until the five heavenly kings were there, the strength of the human race was even stronger than the chaos Protoss."


    "However, at the beginning, the Terran was too powerful. For a long time, it waged war against the chaotic Protoss and other races to turn the whole chaotic secret territory into the Terran world. Apart from the chaotic Protoss, other races did disappear in the long river of history, but the chaotic Protoss was not other races. Although our chaotic Protoss was weaker than the Terran, it was a pity that later, the Terran passed through a long period of time The war of time has long been weak and consumed too much. On the contrary, it has been surpassed by the chaotic Protoss. "

 Chapter 3120

    Xiao Naihe guessed something at this time. He couldn''t help asking, "so the chaotic Protoss destroyed the Terran in the next war?"


    "Yes, if the Terran destroyed the chaotic Protoss at the beginning, perhaps the chaotic secret land has become the Terran territory. Unfortunately, if this step is wrong, there will be no chance to turn over."


    Here, Xiao Naihe finally knew why the chaos Protoss was so hostile to the Terrans, because the masters of the chaos Protoss were afraid that the Terrans would rise again and their potential.


    Therefore, no matter Han Renjun or Xu Yuesheng, they want to kill Xiao when they hear that Xiao is a Terran practitioner.


    "At that time, won''t the five heavenly kings reconcile?"


    "What are the five heavenly kings? Unless the chaotic secret place is destroyed, they disdain to fight. In their eyes, the race war on the chaotic secret place is like a family. If they want, they are afraid that even a race can be recreated. The legend of God''s word is far from what you and I can touch."


    Fu Renjun sighed gently. He wanted to step into the supreme realm, but he also maintained enough awe of this realm.


    In the eyes of those five people, the race war in the chaotic secret land is just a family game.


    Xiao couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    He was chased and killed by the Supreme Master of chaos Protoss because of the racial war, but in the eyes of higher levels, this kind of thing is just a fight between children.


    "I''ve heard that the five heavenly kings left the chaotic secret place together after the fight. A heavenly king has feelings for the chaotic secret place, leaving a mirage of fate and cultivating the people of the chaotic secret place. However, they exist, leave the chaotic secret place and go to Taiyu. I''ve heard ancient legends that Taiyu is outside the chaotic secret place, and there are endless kinds of people in Taiyu The world, I don''t know if it''s true. "


    With that, Fu Renjun looked at Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe nodded: "there are all kinds of plane worlds in Taiyu. I came here from one of them called the eternal world."


    "It turned out to be true. I don''t know how taiyuzhong''s martial arts development is now?"


    "The most powerful thing in Taiyu now should be the seven planes in the center. On the seven planes, there are strong people at the top of the holy Zun. There are also many strong people at the top of the holy Zun. However, there are endless practitioners under the holy Zun, and I don''t know."


    Fu Renjun looked at the starry sky, and his face showed a distant look: "I really want to see in the Taiyu. Seeing is better than hearing. Unfortunately, I can''t do it now."


    "In all aspects of Taiyu, in fact, in the middle and late period of passivity, we have enough strength to travel to Taiyu. In the chaotic secret realm, with your current cultivation strength, how can we not do it?"


    "You are not a person in the chaotic secret place. Naturally, you will not understand that the mirage of fate left by the emperor in those days actually has another use. Before the five heavenly kings leave, the chaotic secret place is blocked. If you want to leave the chaotic secret place, you must go to the other side and understand the supreme realm before you can leave through the chaotic secret place. Or there is the existence of the supreme realm to help solve it Open the blockade of chaos. "


    Xiao Naihe could not help nodding.


    In fact, I felt a powerful blockade in the chaotic secret place.


    The power of this blockade is somewhat similar to the will of the eternal world to blockade the whole.


    However, the saint''s top power can still get in and out of the eternal world.


    However, the blockade in the chaotic secret realm can not even break through the peak of the holy master.


    "I don''t know how brother Xiao got into chaos."


    According to the truth, Xiao Naihe is not a master of the extreme realm at the peak of the saint. It is impossible to enter the chaotic secret realm.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and sighed, "in fact, I''m ignorant and don''t know how to get in. I still don''t know how to leave the secret place of chaos."


    Fu Renjun didn''t ask again. He estimated that Xiao didn''t want to say it.


    But Xiao really didn''t know.


    Although it was said that the chaotic sea beast sent Xiao in, Xiao knew that the chaotic sea beast could not send himself to the chaotic secret place. It must be some means left by the sacred shadow.


    "Will the master of the divine shadow in Tianji Taoist temple be one of the five heavenly kings?"


    Xiao Naihe thought in his heart.


    Other people also heard what Xiao Naihe said. They couldn''t help but have some yearning for Taiyu.


    No one who practices in the chaotic secret place doesn''t want to leave the chaotic secret place and go to Taiyu to see.


    For a time, the hostility of these people to Xiao Naihe decreased.


    After all, I know that Xiao Naihe is not a Terran in the chaotic secret land.


    Xiao Naihe walked in front of the Tianxi Star River and looked far away from the star river. On the far opposite side, the bridge of destiny was floating.


    "If you want to leave the secret place of chaos, you must cross the river, take the bridge and enter the other bank like us. However, you should not have this opportunity." Fu Renjun seemed to see Xiao Naihe''s meaning and said with a smile.


    "Who knows?"


    "It''s not that I despise you. Your half step extreme situation can fight me. It''s really good. But the limit of half step extreme situation is here. It''s really impossible to go to the other side."


    "Ha ha, as I said, I don''t even know where my limit is. For me, there is no limit. Who knows what will happen next."


    "Hahaha, I''ll go first and wait for you across the Xinghe river. I hope you can catch up."


    Even Fu Renjun looked forward to Xiao''s step.


    While talking, Fu Renjun took a step first, and the figure flickered. When he came to the Tianxi Star River, he had crossed hundreds of miles away.


    According to the cultivation of Fu Renjun, one thought can travel thousands of miles. It can''t be only this hundred miles away.


    It seems that there should be some power on the Tianxi Star River that makes the Lord Fu unable to move so fast.


    In doing so, Mr. Fu may also be reminding Xiao that it is not so easy to wash the Milky way.


    "Young master Xiao, please!"


    A goddess smiled and motioned Xiao how to move forward.


    Knowing Xiao Naihe''s identity, their hostility to Xiao Naihe has indeed decreased a lot.


    "Goddess, please first."


    Xiao Naihe stretched out his hand!


    "That''s good."


    The goddess didn''t refuse, and walked out slowly. For a moment, she was a hundred miles away.


    The others who followed, however, went to heaven to wash the Star River and appeared hundreds of miles away.


    At this time, Xiao was left to do nothing before he began to really cross the sky and wash the star river!

 Chapter 3121

    Xiao was not in a hurry. Step by step, he stepped onto the Milky way.


    With their masters in this realm, there is no magic weapon to cross the Xinghe river.


    Like Xiao Naihe, if he wants, he can even enter the Taiyu and roam with the power of the flesh.


    But crossing Taiyu with the flesh is always too energy consuming.


    The sky washing Star River, there is no possibility for you to use magic weapons.


    Xiao knew this at the moment when he set foot on the sky to wash the star river.


    There is a kind of repression around Tianxi Xinghe. It seems that it can only allow practitioners to pass by in their own body.


    To pass through with noumenon, we must urge chaotic Qi.


    It''s like using the flesh as a boat and chaotic Qi as fuel.


    "I see. No wonder those people before didn''t dare to fight me and worried about consuming too much chaotic Qi. On this day, xixinghe must be supported by chaotic Qi. Without enough chaotic Qi, they will fall down at any time and be forcibly sent out of the mirage of fate."


    Xiao could not help thinking clearly.


    In the distance, the angelica goddess saw Xiao Naihe walking on the Tianxi Star River step by step. Although she didn''t walk very fast, she was very stable and couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Angelica, what do you think humans do?"


    Xu Yuesheng couldn''t help asking. He had always loved the goddess of Angelica dahurica, so he secretly paid attention to the goddess of Angelica dahurica from beginning to end.


    Seeing Angelica dahurica goddess looking at Xiao Naihe, I couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable.


    The goddess of Angelica dahurica was surprised: "Xu Renjun, that childe Xiao can go to heaven to wash the star river. I''m afraid that like us, they all have chaotic Qi."


    "It''s not surprising. Although the Terrans were still there hundreds of millions of years ago and they didn''t have the blessing of chaotic Qi, who can guarantee that people from Taiyu will have such an accident. Besides, Yi Tianjun, who was a strong Terran, also had chaotic Qi. It proves that chaotic Qi is not only available to us chaotic Protoss."


    Xu Yuesheng shook his head. He had considered this a long time ago, but he didn''t say it.


    "Are the practitioners in the Taiyu really so magical? With half a step in the extreme state, they can resist the existence of the extreme state like Fu Renjun. Isn''t their strong extreme state..."


    Speaking of this, even the angelica dahurica goddess showed a frightened expression.


    Several people around you nodded silently when you heard it.


    "I also understand why Mr. Fu Renjun thought of seeing in Taiyu so much. He has always been content with the secret realm of chaos, which has long worn away our spirit. I also want to go to the other side and enter Taiyu."


    Angelica closed her eyes and looked forward to the other side of the bridge of destiny.


    But where do they know that people like Xiao Naihe can compete with the existence of the holy master''s peak with half a step.


    I''m afraid he''s the only one in the world.


    Xiao naturally didn''t know this, and no one else would know it.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe has already walked 50 miles above the Tianxi Star River


    "I just walked 50 miles and felt that the acupoints and orifices in my body were weak. Although I didn''t run the source, it''s no wonder they couldn''t get to the bridge of fate for so many years."


    Xiao Naihe sighed secretly.


    He has only sixty years in this mirage of destiny. Once sixty years have come, if he fails, he will be forcibly sent outside the mirage of destiny.


    However, Xiao would not think that those people outside, like Fu Renjun, would lower their hostility if they knew they were from Taiyu.


    I''m afraid that other extreme realm masters will have stronger hostility to Xiao Naihe.


    He has only one way forward and has no other choice.


    Xiao was not in a hurry, but became more and more calm at this time.


    The Fu Renjun in the distance has reached a place of 500 miles.


    The sky washing Star River is endless, and it is estimated that it is also 100000 miles.


    Five hundred miles is really nothing.


    However, it was only a few breaths after Fu Renjun stepped into the sky to wash the star river.


    According to this progress, it seems that one hundred thousand li can also be achieved.


    However, Fu Renjun and others actually walked through the Milky way twice.


    They had experience earlier. When they came to cross the river for the third time, they were naturally experienced.


    Otherwise, other people would not step on the sky to wash the star river. In the twinkling of an eye, they would be hundreds of miles away, leaving only Xiao to move forward step by step.


    Xu Yuesheng and others have been three hundred miles away.


    Xiao Naihe is still walking within fifty miles.


    "Although the sky washing Star River is so suppressed that I can only use chaotic Qi to urge physical action, I have chaotic Tianshi and don''t have to worry about chaotic Qi. It''s that my physical strength can''t compare with the real extreme situation after all."


    Xiao could not understand this.


    He knows very well where the limit of his physical strength is.


    Don''t see how Xiao can fight with Fu Renjun. He can make a few moves.


    But in terms of physical strength, Fu Renjun is much stronger than Xiao Naihe.


    This is extremely important for crossing the sky and washing the star river.


    Xiao Naihe thought of this, took a deep breath, shook his head, and sighed: "what am I worried about? It''s not good to aim high. I just came here. My body can still support it. Now I''ve considered so much, but my heart is unstable."


    Xiao Naihe forgot all kinds of thoughts in his mind and walked on the Milky way.


    Speaking of it, the river water of tianxixing river is not real water, that is, the ''water'' in the five elements!


    These rivers are more like some strange energy, transformed into ''water form''!


    Xiao Naihe touched the river water of tianxixing river a little and immediately found that the river water flowed slightly in his palm. Finally, it turned into a wisp of colorful fog and disappeared.


    "This... Tao rhyme entity!"


    Xiao was slightly surprised.


    Generally speaking, Tao rhyme is a manifestation of the power of the practitioner''s great road.


    This kind of performance is basically invisible and unpredictable.


    But now, Xiao Naihe was surprised that the river water above tianxixing river was actually an entity transformed into Tao rhyme.


    From the small part that I took out at will just now, the river contains a strong power of all kinds of roads.


    thunder.


    Fire.


    Wind.


    Dark.


    Light.


    ¡­


    There are at least dozens of things Xiao can call out.


    I''m afraid there are more different powers in such a big sky.


    Xiao Naihe felt the unfathomable and mysterious nature of the Milky way.


    "Who was the emperor of heaven? The sky left to wash the star river. It''s like seizing heaven and fortune, ghost axe and magic power!"


    The existence of the heavenly king transcends the limits of the known monastic system.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know how capable he would be when he reached that realm.


    But look at that year, the heart of Zhongyuan in the alien domain, even if Baizhan and the will of the eternal world joined hands, they could not get any benefit from the heart of Yuanyuan.


    Finally, it was forcibly blocked the whole alien domain and the eternal world.


    I''m afraid it will be more terrible at the peak of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Xiao Nai''s thought moved, and there was a grasp in front of him.


    This grasp seems to be a part of the essence of the river water in the Tianxi Star River.


    The sky and star map in his eyes flickered constantly.


    Others can''t see what Xiao Naihe is doing. If you can notice Xiao Naihe''s side at the moment, I''m afraid you''ll find that Xiao Naihe seems to exude a breath, which is actually assimilating with the river in his hands.


    Yes, assimilation.


    With his own flesh, Xiao Naihe is forcibly realizing the power of heaven washing the river.


    After the rhyme entity and before the power, I''m afraid that even strong people like Fu Renjun dare not feel the river water of Tianxi Star River at will.


    I am deeply afraid that after assimilation, the road in my body will get out of control.


    What the powerful at the top of the holy statue dare not do, Xiao Naihe has no consciousness.


    He broke it down with a map of heavenly secrets and stars.


    Yes, he did feel that the avenue in his body began to be restless.


    On this day, the river water in the Star washing River contains the power of endless roads.


    If we can really absorb all the power of the avenue in the whole sky washing Star River, we can not say that we can become the existence of the five heavenly kings.


    However, it can definitely become the strongest level in the current cultivation system.


    It can be said that he is the first person under myths and legends.


    However, even if Fu Renjun and others know the power of assimilating the avenue of heaven and washing the Star River, there will be such irresistible benefits.


    They dare not do that!


    For example, you get a magic weapon, which is a holy weapon level.


    But your own cultivation is just a congenital realm.


    If you use the innate realm to forcibly control the holy weapon, you will not be able to perfectly urge the holy weapon, but will be swallowed by the powerful power of the holy weapon and will be doomed!


    They dare not gamble. Because they know that they can''t support themselves by assimilating the power of these roads. At that time, their roads will collapse!


    Compare the body of Fu Renjun to a river. That day, the Star washing river is the endless deep sea. How can it accommodate such a deep sea.


    "What is Xiao Nai doing?"


    Fu Renjun raised his head and slowly looked at Xiao Naihe in the distance.


    I only saw Xiao sitting within 50 miles. I don''t know what happened. He was still and motionless, as if he had become a stone carving.


    "Hey, it seems that he is basically the limit when he gets there. After all, the flesh body in the half step extreme state is really far from the peak of the holy master."


    Fu Renjun shook his head and was a little disappointed.


    For the first time, he set foot on the sky to wash the Star River and crossed the river tentatively. He walked almost 8000 miles. However, Xiao was only 50 miles, which was already the limit. This really disappointed Fu Renjun.


    But the idea of disappointment flashed away, and he didn''t have time to pay attention to others now.


    Instead, he worked hard to urge chaotic Qi, which had been three thousand miles away in an instant.


    When Xu Yuesheng saw that Fu Renjun was three thousand miles away, they couldn''t help but sigh.


    People are really more popular than people!

 Chapter 3122

    Xiao Naihe is still sinking into his own world at the moment.


    Fu Renjun has been three thousand miles away.


    Xu Yuesheng and others also walked thousands of miles away.


    After all, they crossed the river for the third time. With the experience of crossing the river for the first two times, the third time was different.


    They and others have long been energetic, ready, and naturally go fast and far.


    However, Xiao sat within the range of fifty miles. At the moment, he didn''t look like taking another step forward.


    Those people also ignored Xiao''s helplessness.


    In their eyes, Xiao Naihe''s limit is there.


    "The Tao rhyme entity of the power of the avenue is really mysterious and powerful. It can almost be compared with the flesh and blood of the heart of US dollars."


    Xiao Naihe seems to have found a huge treasure, but how to perfectly assimilate the Tao rhyme of the power of the avenue is a problem.


    Now Xiao Naihe is also a little helpless. Although the sky map can constantly penetrate the power of the road in the river, Xiao Naihe''s own capacity is there. If he wants to assimilate, it will cause unimaginable negative effects.


    "At this stage, even for me, it is almost impossible to reach the end of the heavenly washing Star River. After all, my physical strength is really far lower than that of the Lord Fu. It is unlikely that I want to become the peak of the saint in these 60 years."


    "But if I can assimilate the power of the heavenly washing Star River, I''m afraid my flesh will jump up and achieve an incalculable level."


    At that time, even if Xiao Naihe didn''t reach the peak of the saint, his body was absolutely strong enough to surpass the Lord.


    Think about it, I have only this way.


    If you give up, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t really come to the end of the Milky way.


    After Xiao Naihe stepped on the Star washing River, he would go to where he could only go at most.


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe looked very dignified, his thoughts linked, and constantly deduced all kinds of gains and losses.


    Do.


    Or not?


    Looking at the glittering waves on the Tianxi Star River and the almost disappeared shadow of everyone''s monarch and goddess, Xiao suddenly smiled.


    "When did I become so indecisive? Now that I have decided that there is only one way to go, what else should I consider? A thousand worries must be a mistake!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s eyes lit up.


    His state of mind seems to become more perfect.


    Xiao Naihe did not hesitate at all. His idea immediately went deep into the Tianxi Star River. A powerful force of the road was extracted from the river by Xiao Naihe.


    In an instant, the power of all the roads in the river was absorbed by Xiao Naihe.


    He knew that as long as he started, he couldn''t stop.


    Because it''s his cause and effect.


    The reason for absorbing the power of the avenue is to completely assimilate the power of the avenue, which is the result.


    If it fails, it means causal collapse.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe''s Avenue also collapsed, which is why Fu Renjun and others dare not try easily.


    The power of the avenue surged endlessly into Xiao Naihe''s body, and the sky map in Xiao Naihe''s eyes became incomparably bright, as if it had become more perfect under the moisture of these power of the avenue.


    "Although the power of the great road is completely different from the great road derived from Yuan''s heart and flesh, it is definitely of the same level. The heavenly king who created Tianxi Xinghe in those years, I''m afraid he really had a great magic power."


    Xiao Naihe said secretly in his heart.


    Now, the power of the road in the river within ten miles has been extracted by Xiao Naihe.


    These rivers now seem to have turned into useless fog and nothingness.


    At the moment, Xiao continued to use his strength to absorb the surrounding river.


    Twenty miles!


    Thirty miles!


    Fifty miles!


    Hundred miles!


    The river within a hundred miles kept surging towards Xiao Naihe.


    If Xu Yuesheng and others were here, they would find that outside Xiao He, within a hundred miles around him, he had become a vacuum, and all the rivers seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    The river within a hundred miles has turned into water dragons and holy beasts!


    In an instant, the whole starry sky became extremely dark.


    These sacred animals turned into by the river seem to have self-consciousness and swallow them one after another towards Xiao Naihe.


    "No, this is the power of the road, trying to destroy me by force."


    Xiao Naihe wants to assimilate the power of these roads, and the power of these roads in the river is not.


    But the former is that Xiao Naihe occupies the dominant position, while the latter is the power of the road.


    Once Xiao fails and takes the leading position by the power of the avenue, he will immediately collapse the avenue, destroy the body, disperse the spirit, and truly dissipate. There will be no end!


    "With my current physical capacity, it''s really too reluctantly to accommodate so much power of the road."


    Xiao Naihe''s face was incomparably pale.


    Although he had already made preparations, he still underestimated the power of Tianxi Xinghe''s Avenue, which was so powerful.


    As soon as he got out of control, even Xiao couldn''t control it.


    "Tai Chi Avenue."


    "Cause and effect tree!"


    "World tree!"


    "Give me a hand."


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe was in a terrible state of mind. The more dangerous it was, the less he could worry.


    Cause and effect tree and Xiao Naihe are one and prosper together. Naturally, they will come out to help Xiao Naihe when he is in danger.


    The world tree is integrated into Xiao Naihe''s heavenly palace, but also on the same front with Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, the world tree will also help. Otherwise, as soon as Xiao Nai dies, the road runs down, and the world tree cannot be reborn.


    At this time, two towering trees emerged behind Xiao Naihe.


    Cause and effect tree and World Tree appear at the same time.


    Although the world tree is not as huge as the cause and effect tree, its power is more profound.


    These two gods are truly united for the first time.


    They can''t let Xiao Naihe die. Once they die, they will no longer exist.


    Therefore, the power of the avenue in Tianxi Xinghe flows madly to Xiao Naihe. The causal tree and the world tree condense countless Tao fruits to strengthen Xiao Naihe''s flesh and help Xiao Naihe assimilate the power of these avenues.


    Thanks to the help of fruit trees and world trees, Xiao Naihe doesn''t have much pressure for the time being.


    Soon, the Tianxi Xinghe River within 500 miles had been evacuated.


    Xiao Naihe''s face became more and more ugly.


    He had thought that his power to draw a hundred miles of the road was already the limit.


    But I didn''t think about it. Now I''m completely moving in the direction of losing control.


    As soon as he opened the power of assimilation, he completely lost control.


    He doesn''t know how much power of the road in the river must be combined to stop.

 Chapter 3123

    As long as you start, you can''t stop.


    Xiao had already prepared for this.


    But he would not think that as soon as he absorbed the power of the road, he was like a sponge, absorbing constantly and endlessly.


    This is beyond his control.


    "Stop, stop."


    Xiao Naihe kept suppressing the restless power of the avenue in his body, but he just couldn''t control it. The power of the avenue went crazy into Xiao Naihe''s body and seemed to be forced to assimilate.


    Once Xiao lost his control over the flesh and the road collapsed, it was no different from death.


    The cause and effect tree and the world tree constantly condense Tao fruits to enhance Xiao Naihe''s physical strength again and again.


    But even so, it is not enough.


    Soon, all the power of the river within a thousand miles had been absorbed by Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe''s body, like a ball, will explode at any time and turn into fly ash.


    "Can''t even the fruit trees and the world trees be suppressed?"


    Xiao Naihe had some inner collapse, even if he would not regret it, but the situation at this time had exceeded his original expectations.


    Just when Xiao Nai was completely burst for his own flesh.


    Suddenly, a mercerized point appeared between his eyebrows. A closer look at the chaotic Tianshi constantly evolved its own form.


    And a mark flew out of the chaotic Tianshi.


    As soon as this mark appeared, it immediately formed an endless array and kept enveloping it.


    Xiao Naihe only felt that his spirit seemed to fall into the mark and couldn''t extricate himself.


    "This is the mark of Taiyu."


    Yes, this is the Taiyu mark from Yuan''s heart.


    The whole Taiyu mark completely wrapped Xiao Naihe''s body.


    No one can imagine that Xiao Naihe now seems to have turned into nothingness and even lost his own form.


    As if it had become a spirit.


    This is what Taiyu seal did.


    At this moment, Xiao felt that he had lost the control of his body and was captured by Taiyu''s mark.


    "Isn''t Taiyu going to take away my flesh?"


    Xiao Naihe was shocked and shocked.


    However, the idea just flashed in his mind and was immediately denied by Xiao Naihe.


    Taiyu mark is not a life consciousness.


    Only the existence of life consciousness can seize and give up the house with flesh and blood.


    From the words of the wolf, we know that the mark of Taiyu is the most powerful power mark formed by Taiyu after its birth.


    This mark cannot be life consciousness.


    Just like chaos Qi and origin Qi, both belong to an energy body.


    "But my body is really controlled by Taiyu''s mark."


    Xiao Naihe seems to have fallen into the mark of Taiyu.


    After a while, it fell directly under the Tianxi Star River.


    As soon as you enter the Milky way, the water of the Milky way immediately submerges you.


    The endless power of the avenue surrounded Xiao Naihe.


    At the moment, Xiao even felt that his soul seemed to have experienced the past, the present and the future.


    In an instant, it was a lifetime.


    Xiao Naihe felt that after a few breaths, he had gone through thousands of reincarnations, as if he had passed thousands of lives.


    Life and death, reincarnation.


    He plays a different role in each cycle.


    Some are Terran practitioners.


    Some are demon practitioners.


    Some are even just a tree in nature.


    What''s more, some dust.


    Thousands of lives, but in a moment, in samsara.


    After Xiao Naihe opened his eyes again, he seemed to have experienced birth, old age and death again.


    This feeling is more mysterious than the life experience of the master of the nine heavenly palaces, but it also makes Xiao Naihe feel deeply powerless.


    It seems that I am controlled by others in every life, and I can only let fate drift.


    "My fate is reincarnated, old and dead."


    In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, the star shines, another breath and another reincarnation. This time, Xiao Naihe feels that the soul seems to disappear slowly, turn into the purest source, and integrate into the Star River and the avenue.


    Every time in reincarnation, Xiao Nai''s reincarnation is to integrate into heaven and earth and drift with fate.


    The soul appears incomparably pure and becomes a colorful life.


    When he died, the memory in his soul did not dissipate, but turned to the next life, precipitated in the river of time and space, and slowly dispersed towards the river of heavenly washing stars.


    All this, however, seemed so powerless that even Xiao could not control his own destiny.


    It seems that from the beginning, he was controlled by the avenue and could only be at his mercy.


    "How can my destiny be controlled by others? Even if there is no afterlife, I want to be myself. There are endless avenues in the sky. So what. If thousands of avenues can''t accommodate me, I will become an avenue myself!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe burst out in his eyes.


    The state of the soul transformed into itself immediately jumped out of the sky and washed the stars.


    In an instant, countless whirlpools kept condensing under the sky washing Star River, and all the power of the avenue was integrated into Xiao Naihe''s soul in an instant.


    However, Xiao Naihe was not manipulated by the power of the road, but looked incomparably clear.


    Xiao Naihe, who was precipitated in various reincarnations, returned to the peak of his original strength. In a moment, he was no longer Xiao Naihe before, nor was he the original North South clothes.


    The powerful power of the road re entered Xiao Naihe''s body.


    And Xiao Naihe''s soul returns again.


    Just when his soul and body were one, his whole body was in full bloom, as if he were on the top of the star river.


    Suddenly, Xiao found that the starry world in his body had evolved into a vast expanse of stars.


    "The star world has finally really evolved into the form of Taiyu."


    Xiao breathed out, looking incomparably clear.


    He knows that his starry world is no longer the chaotic plane starry sky in the past.


    But directly into the sky.


    Even if Xiao had enough strength, he could directly accommodate star planes and turn himself into the same existence as Taiyu outside.


    Xiao also knew that all these changes had something to do with Taiyu.


    "When I was in the most dangerous time, the power of the avenue in the sky washing Star River kept coming in, and directly transformed my body to such a point. Now my body is comparable to the peak of the holy master."


    Yes, Xiao Naihe''s physical strength is no different from the peak of the saint.


    Even more terrible than the physical strength of Fu Renjun and others.


    Taiyu imprint seems to have transformed Xiao Naihe''s body by using the power of the avenue in the sky washing Star River.


    Just after Xiao Naihe''s soul body integration, the Taiyu mark slowly dissipated.


    But it really disappeared, but integrated into the Taiyu starry sky in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    At this time, Xiao finally understood why Taiyu Mark would transform his flesh.


    Originally, this Taiyu mark needs a real carrier, and Xiao Naihe''s original star world is not enough to carry the Taiyu mark.


    After the transformation, Xiao Naihe''s body turned into Taiyu starry sky, which is no different from waitaiyu.


    On the contrary, it has become the best bearing of Taiyu''s mark.


    "Without the power of these roads, I''m afraid the Taiyu mark will not help me transform my flesh."


    Xiao could not help but feel a clear light in his heart.


    The power of the avenue that I just couldn''t control was consumed by the Taiyu mark.


    On the contrary, Xiao could feel that the power of absorbing the road within a thousand miles had been exhausted.


    Xiao Naihe''s body is like a sponge, and his desire for water has reached an extreme.


    Now Xiao Naihe has an incomparable desire for the power of the avenue in the Milky way.


    He had never been so eager for something, as if it were his own instinct


    In one thought, Xiao had been 1500 miles away.


    Then again draw the power of the avenue of Tianxi Xinghe within 500 miles.


    All the rivers seemed to keep pouring towards Xiao Naihe, and all the power of the avenue was pulled out, and the nearby river was directly pulled away at this moment.


    Five hundred miles is not enough. Another five hundred miles.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the river water within three thousand miles evaporated, and the power of the road was integrated into Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Xiao Naihe''s body slowly tends to be calm.


    Then, Xiao Naihe sat in the void, closed his eyes, and seemed to enter a realm of selflessness.


    "Although the mark of Taiyu transformed my flesh into the strength of the holy master''s peak, my cultivation didn''t come to this step."


    Xiao Naihe looked strange.


    Now his strength, physical strength and even origin are comparable to the peak of the holy master.


    But in terms of divinity, we haven''t come to that step yet.


    Almost all the conditions have been qualified, that is, their cultivation has not reached that step.


    "It seems that only by walking the whole sky washing Star River and digesting more power of the avenue can we really enter the extreme state."


    Xiao Naihe knew he couldn''t hurry.


    He could not absorb all the power of the avenue in the whole sky washing Star River in an instant. Xiao needed to digest it slowly.


    Therefore, he now sits on the Milky way and enters the realm of selflessness, as if he had forgotten what to move forward.


    However, ah, it has stayed in the range of three thousand miles.


    Xu Yuesheng and them had already been seven thousand miles away. They didn''t know what happened four thousand miles away.


    "I don''t know where Fu Renjun has gone now?"


    The goddess of Angelica dahurica raised her head and looked at the distance. She couldn''t see the shadow of Fu Renjun.


    Another goddess sighed gently: "Mr. Fu Renjun walked eight thousand miles for the first time and sixty thousand miles for the second time. He is likely to succeed this time. At least he can walk eighty thousand miles."


    "Fu Renjun is a saint in the secret place of chaos for thousands of years. If anyone is most likely to cross the whole Tianxi Star River, it''s just him."

 Chapter 3124

    Almost everyone knows that the only person who may come to the last step is Fu Renjun.


    "You don''t have to belittle yourself. Everyone has a chance to cross the Milky way."


    Xu Yuesheng shook her head and encouraged everyone.


    Although there is usually competition between them.


    However, this kind of competition does not lie in the life and death competition in the practice world, but is like a benign competition between the same door.


    After all, chaos is basically dominated by chaos Protoss.


    In their realm, there is no need to compete with others.


    "Also, the Terran boy surnamed Xiao doesn''t know where he is now?"


    Angelica suddenly thought of Xiao Naihe, who surprised herself.


    A Terran teenager who can fight the Lord Fu with half a step.


    "He? After all, he is half a step in the extreme state of cultivation. He can walk 500 miles for the first time. I''m afraid it''s the limit."


    "Yes, not long ago, he was still sitting within 50 miles. It was really too reluctantly to take action on the Tianxi Star River with his cultivation as the realm."


    A man shook his head and said.


    Everyone knows that although Xiao Naihe can fight with Fu Renjun, who is the peak of the holy master, with half a step of cultivation in the extreme state, he can''t help each other for a short time.


    However, half step extreme state is half step extreme state after all, and cultivation is there.


    If Xiao Naihe and Fu Renjun continued to fight, it must be Xiao Naihe who lost.


    The sky washing Star River is different from the fighting method.


    In such a place, you can''t use any intrigues, you can only rely on your own strength.


    "That boy, five hundred miles is the limit."


    Although the goddess of Angelica dahurica agrees with what Xu Yuesheng said, she doesn''t know why. The goddess of Angelica dahurica always feels that the limit of Xiao Naihe shouldn''t be there.


    When Angelica dahurica goddess first saw Xiao Naihe, the young man''s eyes were as pure as the holy land, and he didn''t seem to be discouraged at all. When dealing with Fu Renjun, he was also full of confidence. It seems that I didn''t think I would be worse than Fu Renjun from the beginning.


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, they saw a fine awn in the distance, which rushed directly to the top of the starry sky like a wolf smoke.


    "That position should be the dividing point of Tianxi Xinghe. 60000 miles! Lord Furen has reached the limit of his second time. How long has it been now? Can Lord Furen really cross the whole Tianxi Xinghe for the last time?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    However, when Fu Renjun came to the place of 60000 miles, he also deeply inspired everyone.


    At this moment, everyone, the king and the goddess, can also summon up their strength and move forward in front of the Tianxi Star River.


    Since Fu Renjun can, why can''t they.


    Although everyone knows that in terms of strength, it may not be as good as Fu Renjun, but in terms of realm, everyone is the same.


    Overall, no one will feel that there is a big gap with Fu Renjun.


    In the twinkling of an eye, people have been walking for three years.


    Within three years, Xu Yuesheng and others also went to 40000 miles.


    The person behind me has almost reached this distance.


    The slowest one is 32000 miles.


    Although Miao goddess is also a master of extreme realm at the peak of Saint Zun, it is only 50 years for her to enter the ranks of goddess.


    In terms of realm, she should be the shallowest of all.


    Whether it is Xu Yuesheng or angelica dahurica saint, those people have achieved the peak of holy respect for hundreds of years, or even thousands of years.


    The wonderful goddess knew that her advance to 32000 miles was basically the limit.


    It''s almost impossible to take another step forward.


    The chaotic Qi in her body is almost to the limit.


    If it is consumed further, it will be forcibly sent out of the mirage of fate.


    "That seems to be the end."


    The wonderful goddess sighed gently. She also expected that she should be the first one to be eliminated among the more than a dozen people.


    Since she had expected this for a long time, the wonderful goddess didn''t lose much.


    "Hmm? What''s that?"


    At this time, the wonderful goddess found that in the distance, it seemed that there was a meteor flowing over the tianxixing river.


    Although the speed is not fast, the breathing time is within ten miles.


    Slowly, from ten thousand miles away, slowly close to this side.


    Ten thousand miles, thirteen thousand miles.


    Eighteen thousand miles.


    20000 miles.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, she had reached the position of 32000 li of the wonderful goddess.


    When the wonderful goddess saw someone coming, the whole person couldn''t help but calm down.


    This man is no one else, just Xiao Naihe who met that year.


    She remembered that when she came here, Xiao should still be within fifty miles.


    Unexpectedly, only three years later, Xiao Naihe went directly from the range of 50 Li to the range of 32000 Li.


    "Goddess, long time no see."


    Xiao showed a faint smile.


    The wonderful goddess only felt that Xiao Naihe''s face seemed to have a warm and comfortable smile like the spring breeze.


    However, to the great shock of Miao goddess, Xiao Naihe didn''t seem to consume a trace all the way. Although there was chaotic Qi on him.


    But it still makes the wonderful goddess feel unfathomable.


    Just like, in just three years, Xiao had made progress to a level that he could not guess.


    "Are you... Have you reached the peak of the holy master and become the king of the extreme realm?"


    In the secret realm of chaos, as long as you can step into the peak of the saint, you are the man, the king and the goddess.


    Now the wonderful goddess mistakenly thought that Xiao had come to this step, and asked in surprise.


    However, Xiao Naihe did not come to this point. Although he was almost no different from the peak of the holy master, he did not come to this point in his realm.


    Xiao shook his head and said with a smile, "thank you for your concern. I''m still half a step. Is the goddess going to give up now?"


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Miao goddess''s face couldn''t help showing a light ruddy.


    It seems a little awkward.


    People can get to this point even in the extreme situation, and it seems that they still have spare power.


    But now he is the highest cultivation of the holy master, but he has come to this step and will give up.


    Suddenly, the wonderful goddess even felt that she didn''t look as good as Xiao Naihe.


    The hidden self-esteem seemed to be stimulated by Xiao at this moment.


    "I..."


    "Goddess, why don''t you keep going? As I said, everyone has no so-called limit. Maybe her own limit is not here. If you take a step forward, there may be a miracle."

 Chapter 3125

    What Xiao Naihe had just said echoed in the wonderful goddess''s ears.


    Here we are. Why don''t you try again? Maybe your limit is not here.


    "Yes, if I don''t give up, maybe I have a chance to fight. If I give up, I really don''t have a chance."


    The wonderful goddess was determined that she would give up this time and wait 100000 years next time.


    Although it is said that practitioners have a long history, they have been waiting for hundreds of thousands of years. It is not easy to wait for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Even a Terran teenager who is half a step into the extreme territory dares to move forward bravely, but as a holy peak, he gives up here.


    "Keep moving."


    As soon as Miao goddess clenched her teeth, she made up her mind to continue crossing the river


    She felt a slight change in her state of mind, and her heart became perfect.


    I didn''t expect that it was just Xiao Naihe''s words that made his Tao heart more and more perfect.


    It is almost impossible to make further progress at the peak of the holy master.


    But it is also a great opportunity for the wonderful goddess''s Taoist heart to become perfect.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao could have such a chance with a simple word


    Thinking of this, the wonderful goddess couldn''t help sighing gently.


    Looking at Xiao Naihe who has gone far away, Miao goddess no longer hesitated, but followed Xiao Naihe and continued to cross the river.


    "I don''t know. Where can he go?"


    The wonderful goddess suddenly wondered, where is the limit of Xiao Naihe? Which range will you go to the Milky way?


    At this time, Xiao could not move forward for a distance and had reached 39000 miles.


    At this speed, even the wonderful goddess who followed was shocked.


    She couldn''t see through Xiao any more. This alien Terran youth seemed to really want to create miracles.


    "Hmm? It seems that the river water washing the Star River has become clearer this day. What''s the matter?"


    At this time, the wonderful goddess found the change of the river under her feet, and the power of the road originally contained in it seemed to become extremely weak.


    If she hadn''t observed carefully, she couldn''t even find the power of the road in the river.


    Xiao Naihe now takes every step to absorb the power of the avenue in the Milky way.


    However, it is not as strong as at the beginning. After assimilating the power of the road in his body, it has gradually improved.


    Now walking on the Milky way, absorbing the power of the avenue, just doing a round the clock practice.


    Yes, Xiao Naihe is walking on the Tianxi Star River and is also practicing.


    If the wonderful goddess knows, I''m afraid she won''t know how shocked she will be.


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent. A slight smile always appeared on his face, and his mood seemed very happy.


    Otherwise he wouldn''t have warned the wonderful goddess just now.


    "It''s been three years. Now I''ve walked almost 40000 Li. The total length of Tianxi Xinghe is almost 100000 Li. I don''t know if I can finish walking before the end of the deadline?"


    Although Xiao Naihe had greater confidence after his strength soared, he didn''t dare to underestimate Tianxi Xinghe.


    Once he really can''t support it, Xiao Naihe will definitely give up immediately, learn from others, and come back next time.


    Anyway, everyone has three chances, and Xiao Naihe is certainly no exception.


    The river at your feet fluctuates bit by bit. If someone is under the tianxixing river at this time, you will certainly find that where Xiao Naihe stepped on, a vortex will emerge under the water, and each vortex contains the power of a deep road.


    This is the sign that Xiao Naihe is absorbing the power of the avenue.


    However, this kind of absorption is not the same as Xiao Naihe''s crazy absorption at the beginning, but after absorbing the power of the avenue, he puts back part of it, and achieves a kind of integration with the heavenly washing Star River with his own two kinds of power of the avenue.


    That''s the Sunday cycle!


    Xiao Naihe wants to reduce his consumption. After all, there is a bridge of destiny after the sky washes the star river.


    Although Xiao didn''t take the bridge of destiny, he believed that the difficulty of the bridge of destiny was not under the Milky way.


    Reduce consumption as much as you can.


    Step by step, walking like this, year after year.


    It has been ten years since Xiao Naihe stepped into the mirage of fate.


    After breaking through the second limit, Fu Renjun finally reached the last ten years.


    He has ten years left.


    If he fails to reach the other side within this decade, he will also be forcibly sent out of the mirage of fate.


    And Fu Renjun, now staying at the position of 88800 miles, it is very difficult to take another step forward.


    Even Fu Renjun stopped, rested and did not dare to move forward easily.


    He keeps a little chaotic Qi. If he moves forward rashly, it is likely to cause rapid consumption of Qi. At that time, he will be sent out of the mirage of fate in advance.


    Fu Renjun is not in a hurry. In any case, he will cross the sky and wash the stars directly in the rest of the time.


    As for the bridge of destiny, Fu Renjun also maintains an objective too much. It is uncertain whether it can be achieved or not.


    On the other side, Xu Yuesheng sat at a position of 60000 Li. He finally reached the limit position of Fu Renjun for the second time.


    With Xu Yuesheng, there are Angelica dahurica, Zhang Renjun and Tianhua Renjun!


    "Fifteen of us came in together, but Fu Renjun didn''t say. Of the remaining 14, five consumed too much chaotic Qi and were sent out. Several others continued to move forward. I''m afraid we''ve almost reached the limit when we get here."


    Tianhua Renjun also knew that when he reached the position of 60000 Li, it was almost over.


    He knew it was impossible to cross the Milky way completely this time.


    Although it is 100000 years long, Tianhua people can afford to wait.


    On the contrary, Xu Yuesheng sighed slightly and seemed unwilling.


    It is not that he can''t afford to wait another 100000 years, but that he is really unwilling.


    "But I''m surprised that the wonderful goddess is still holding on. She is still in the mirage of fate from the divine thoughts we left before."


    Angelica said in surprise.


    In her hand, there was a divine knot made of crystal jade, which was made by fourteen of them at the beginning.


    In the mirage of fate, no one knows whether there will be danger.


    So from the beginning, they gathered their own divine thoughts. The Fourteen Points on the crystal jade represent one person.


    If each point disappears, it means that the other party disappears in the mirage of fate.


    The divine thoughts left by the wonderful goddess are still there, which means that the other party is still on the Milky way.


    These people all know that among them, the wonderful goddess has the shortest time to enter the peak of the holy statue.


    It should have been the fastest one to be eliminated, but it lasted so long, which surprised Xu Yuesheng and others, but also secretly admired this quiet woman.


    "Someone seems to be coming from behind."


    When Xu Yuesheng was in a trance, he suddenly heard the words of the emperor of Tianhua.


    "It''s someone else. The goddess is coming." Xu Yuesheng doesn''t think so.


    But at this time, Xu Yuesheng found that the expression of Tianhua Renjun seemed strange, shocked and unbelievable.


    Angelica dahurica goddess and her companions also noticed the look of Tianhua Renjun and couldn''t help looking down their eyes.


    I only saw a shadow walking on the Tianxi Star River almost hundreds of miles away from them.


    The long streamline under the soles of the feet, as if it were fog, slowly dispersed.


    Although, in their eyes, this speed on land is not very fast, or even very slow.


    But this is the heavenly washing Star River. Especially after 50000 miles, the repressive force in the heavenly washing Star River will become more and more powerful.


    Each step consumes a lot of chaotic Qi and physical energy.


    In this case, being able to have such a speed is no different from flying.


    "Who is it? Mr. Wu Haoren or the goddess?" Xu Yuesheng didn''t look back, but asked subconsciously.


    "Neither, brother Xu. See for yourself."


    Tianhua Renjun''s face changed from shock to bitter smile.


    Xu Yuesheng frowned slightly, and Yu Guang looked at the figure in the distance.


    However, when he saw the figure, his eyes straightened and couldn''t turn around again.


    That man is actually Xiao Naihe, who they didn''t value a long time ago.


    "It''s the alien Terran boy."


    "Is that him?"


    Not only Xu Yuesheng, but also others can''t believe it.


    Even if Xiao Naihe could fight with Fu Renjun, after all, he was only half a step in the extreme state. The physical strength was there. How could he come to this step.


    After they have reached 60000 miles, it is difficult for these people to move forward, that is, to stop.


    And Xiao Naihe was so close.


    After some time, Xiao Naihe flashed. Xu Yuesheng knew that Xiao Naihe had come.


    It''s also a distance of 60000 miles.


    Xiao Naihe stood beside them.


    "Everyone, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Ten years may be a long time in the eyes of ordinary people.


    But in the eyes of their practitioners, it was just a passing cloud.


    Angelica dahurica goddess felt that Xiao Naihe seemed to be separated by three days, so she became completely different from before.


    As for how Xiao is different, the goddess of Angelica dahurica can''t say how.


    "Brother Xiao, you have come to this position of 60000 miles."


    Xu Yuesheng''s face was so shocked that he was even more shocked than when he advanced to 60000 Li.


    Xiao Naihe was funny: "why not?"


    At this time, Xu Yuesheng seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help asking, "brother Xiao, has he stepped into the peak of the holy statue from half a step to the extreme?"


    There is nothing to explain why Xiao Naihe can come to this step except that Xiao Naihe has stepped into the extreme state of the saint.


    "No, I''m just half a step away."


    Looking at Xiao Naihe''s indifferent smile, Xu Yuesheng and others pulled out the corners of their mouths, which seemed to feel extremely absurd


    It''s still a half step extreme state. Why can such a state come here?

 Chapter 3126

    Xiao Naihe''s smile looks so harmless.


    But in Xu Yuesheng''s eyes, it seems very strange.


    Although Xu Yuesheng wants to believe it, Xiao has made a breakthrough.


    But he did feel it. The breath revealed by Xiao Naihe had not really taken that step.


    "Where''s Mr. Fu?"


    Xiao asked.


    The Fu Renjun who could crush him ten years ago, Xiao still wants to crush each other.


    As the saying goes, it''s impolite to come without going.


    Fu Renjun let Xiao''s heart of competition, which had not moved for many years, suddenly ignited.


    Angelica dahurica goddess pinched her two fingers and seemed to be counting something. Her face changed slightly: "Fu Renjun, has come to the position of 88000 miles."


    "What?"


    This time, Xu Yuesheng and others were surprised. Angelica dahurica goddess was born with the ability of calculus, which can simulate the power of heaven''s secrets. The magic of calculus is far more powerful than them.


    It''s not surprising to calculate the position of Fu Renjun.


    "Fu Renjun has actually reached 88000 miles. Isn''t it very possible to become the second person to reach the bridge of destiny in hundreds of millions of years?"


    Tianhua Renjun opened his mouth in shock. For a moment, he caught up with Xiao Naihe. Instead, he was frightened by the news of Fu Renjun.


    "The second person in hundreds of millions of years? It turned out that there was another person on the bridge of destiny." Xiao Naihe read.


    The goddess of Angelica dahurica looked up at the sky and became a little cautious: "the first person to step on the bridge of destiny is Zhang Ziling. He is the strongest person in my chaotic secret place now. However, he has been closed for 180000 years. Even this time, the mirage of destiny didn''t come out."


    When others heard the three words Zhang Ziling, their faces also showed a look of admiration


    Xiao Naihe could see that people seemed to look forward to and respect Zhang Ziling.


    It is absolutely amazing to be the first person among the people, even if it is not as good as the heavenly king.


    Xiao couldn''t help thinking of seeing Zhang Ziling.


    "Since Mr. Fu Renjun is eighty-eight thousand miles away, I can''t stay any longer. Goodbye."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao was like a meteor. Suddenly he was moving forward.


    The water line under my feet turned into fog and dissipated.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe opened a distance of 300 Li with Xu Yuesheng and others.


    "Well... How could this be possible? He''s only half a step in the extreme state. Why can the flesh persist on the sky washing Star River for so long? How much chaotic Qi is there in his body?"


    Xu Yuesheng shouted madly in his heart.


    At this time, even he had a jealous idea.


    Angelica dahurica goddess shook her head: "this young man is extraordinary. He may really compete with Fu Renjun."


    "It''s impossible. What character is Mr. Fu? The distance is 88000 miles. Even if Xiao Naihe really exceeds our imagination, he can''t go so far. He can''t catch up with Mr. Fu!"


    Xu Yuesheng shook his head in a determined tone.


    "Then wait and see."


    Angelica said faintly, not affected by the trace of jealousy in Xu Yuesheng''s tone.


    As soon as Xu Yuesheng gritted his teeth, he suddenly stood up and continued to cross the river.


    Seeing Xu Yuesheng''s move, the goddess of Angelica couldn''t help but say, "Xu Renjun, your chaotic Qi consumption is too much. It''s still not suitable to continue crossing the river. Have a rest first."


    "Do you even look down on me?" Xu Yuesheng''s tone was a little stiff.


    Feeling the sharp look in Xu Yuesheng''s eyes, Angelica dahurica could not help frowning.


    She knew that Xu Yuesheng was stimulated by Xiao Naihe, and jealousy became an obsession.


    If such obsession cannot be removed, it will become a mental demon and affect future cultivation.


    Xu Yuesheng also stopped talking. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he continued to move forward.


    "Hey, Xu Renjun''s state of mind is chaotic." the goddess of Angelica dahurica shook her head.


    Xiao didn''t know what happened later. Even if he knew it, he would only laugh it off.


    Although he didn''t walk very fast, he didn''t stop once.


    The chaotic Qi in his body is enough for him to consume.


    Even chaotic Tianshi and Xiao didn''t urge.


    Another two years have passed.


    Fu Renjun has been sitting at a position of 88800 miles for two years.


    In the past two years, he kept adjusting his state.


    I feel that the chaotic Qi consumed in my body is about to recover.


    "But I can move forward. I have only eight years left. I must cross the Milky way."


    Fu Renjun can''t help feeling full of confidence.


    It took him two years to adjust, and he knew that his momentum had reached a very high level


    We must continue to move forward in this momentum.


    "Fu Renjun, I finally see you."


    At this time, Fu Renjun was shocked, as if he heard the most unbelievable voice.


    He didn''t even look back to know who was behind him.


    After a while, a man appeared beside him.


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    Twelve years ago, when Xiao Naihe set out, he had already walked three thousand miles away.


    However, Xiao still hesitated within fifty miles.


    Now after twelve years, Fu Renjun has exceeded his original expectation and come to this step.


    But what he never expected was that Xiao Naihe also followed up.


    88800 miles.


    Twelve years!


    This is the first time for a person to enter the mirage of fate, and he is not the highest state of the saint, he can actually do this.


    Whether it is Fu Renjun or Xu Yuesheng, they can hardly believe it.


    "You... When did you catch up?"


    "Just now, I didn''t expect brother Fu''s momentum is really good. It seems that he can continue to move forward."


    Xiao smiled and took a step earlier.


    It was just one step, and immediately surpassed the Lord Fu.


    Although it was only a small step, Fu Renjun really felt that he was surpassed by Xiao.


    "Well, it''s worthy of being brother Xiao. If you don''t come here, it''s really boring. Although Xu Yuesheng are good, they are much worse than you."


    Although Fu Renjun was restrained by Xiao Naihe''s speed before, he was different from Xu Yuesheng after all. He could afford it and put it down.


    Just a moment, is to adjust their mentality


    There was no jealousy in his heart, but when he saw how Xiao could catch up, his heart was full of war.


    "Brother Xiao, dare you fight with me to see who can be the first to step on the bridge of destiny?"


    "Why not?"


    Xiao smiled.


    "Good!"


    Suddenly, Fu Renjun''s whole body momentum was like a river of stars, turned into wolf smoke, ran through the starry sky, straight!

 Chapter 3127

    Two people''s Qi and blood, like a wolf smoke, run through the starry sky.


    It seemed that in a flash, the whole mirage of fate left only the two of them.


    These two wolf smoke kept releasing, and the star river of 100000 miles suddenly shrouded like a force, forming a force field.


    At this time, in the distance, the emperor of Tianhua and the goddess of Angelica dahurica.


    At the moment, I couldn''t help looking up and seemed to feel something.


    "Goddess, do you feel it?"


    Tianhua Renjun''s eyes were like electricity, staring at the position in the distance.


    That wolf smoke is so dazzling, and the divine power runs through and condenses, as if to show their powerful momentum.


    "How can I not see it in this case?"


    Angelica dahurica goddess smiled bitterly.


    Even if they don''t see people with their own eyes, they know who is releasing these two auras.


    "Fu Renjun, what can Xiao do?"


    Now Xu Yuesheng has advanced to a position of 61000 Li. The chaotic Qi in his body is almost burning. It is consumed too much. Even Xu Yuesheng feels it difficult to move.


    Xu Yuesheng didn''t listen when the angelica dahurica goddess advised him before. If he stopped now, it would be more humiliating if he was seen by the angelica dahurica goddess.


    Of course, all this is his own wishful thinking.


    Even if Xu Yuesheng stopped at this time, Angelica dahurica goddess would not feel ashamed of him.


    After all, with such a spirit, the holy daughter of Angelica dahurica also admired Xu Yuesheng.


    But in Xu Yuesheng''s eyes, he will never allow failure.


    If he loses to Fu Renjun, forget it.


    After all, Fu Renjun is a chaotic secret place. Over the years, he can be called the first genius.


    However, Xiao is not. He is a human cultivator.


    Although it is said to be from outside, the other party is actually a half step extreme situation.


    If Xu Yuesheng loses even Xiao, he will go after Fu Renjun like this.


    Now seeing these two wolf smoke seems to be competing for a high or low, Xu Yuesheng knows how Xiao can catch up with Fu Renjun.


    You can even feel that there is a kind of excitement in the breath of Fu Renjun. It seems that it is the first time in many years to meet an opponent who is really worth releasing his aura.


    Where have others seen Mr. Fu so excited before?


    No,


    In the secret realm of chaos, no one has ever made the Lord Fu have such a strong momentum.


    There is only one possibility that Fu Renjun really regarded Xiao Naihe as an equal opponent and recognized Xiao Naihe.


    "Lord Furen would recognize that Terran boy. What am I? I used to chase Lord Furen desperately. In the end, I''m not as good as an alien Terran?"


    Xu Yuesheng shouted madly in his heart.


    Maybe others don''t know. In fact, Xu Yuesheng regards Fu Renjun as his biggest opponent on the road of cultivation.


    Although he is not as good as Fu Renjun now, Xu Yuesheng secretly compares with Fu Renjun. He believes that he will make fu Renjun recognize himself as an opponent one day.


    But now, his performance over the years is not as good as that of a half-step Terran teenager.


    Doesn''t that mean you''re not as good as Xiao?


    "I am the first person in the chaotic secret land. I have to pass the Star River and the bridge of destiny. I am the only one who can step on the other side."


    Xu Yuesheng bit his teeth and walked frantically towards the front, regardless of his excessive consumption of chaotic Qi.


    Xiao Naihe and Fu Renjun didn''t know what happened later.


    The two men really regarded each other as opponents. When Xiao Naihe took the first step, Fu Renjun also took a step forward.


    After a while, they had walked a hundred miles away.


    Xiao Naihe has enough chaotic Qi in his body. Naturally, he will not regard this hundred miles as a problem.


    Although Fu Renjun consumed too much before, after two years of adjustment, he has recovered most of the chaotic Qi.


    "Brother Xiao is really powerful. You are the first person I have seen and can walk here."


    "Each other."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    "However, I have to go first. Brother Xiao, come slowly."


    I only heard Fu Renjun laugh, and his body seemed to have crossed the limit of space.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the front. His idea moved and directly surpassed Xiao Naihe for nearly three hundred miles.


    However, Xiao was not in a hurry. There were light waves flickering under his feet.


    That''s because Xiao Naihe came here and still absorbed the power of the avenue under the Tianxi Star River to form a weekly cycle with the Tianxi Star River.


    "Although he slowed down, his pace was very calm. I must not be careless."


    This time, Fu Renjun didn''t dare to underestimate Xiao.


    At that time, it was Xiao Naihe who was underestimated, because Xiao Naihe''s half step into the extreme state, and the position of staying 50 miles is already the limit.


    Later, when I saw how Xiao could catch up, I knew I was out of sight.


    Now even if Xiao walked very slowly, Fu Renjun would no longer have any contempt.


    "I''m sure I can cross the Milky way."


    However, Fu Renjun believes that he can definitely walk through the sky and wash the stars.


    The two people, one in front of the other, had long drawn a distance from the people behind.


    Now Xiao Naihe and Fu Renjun can''t see the people behind them.


    In a few months, Fu Renjun has reached 93000 miles.


    Xiao Naihe also happened to pass through 90000 Li, 3000 li away from Fu Renjun.


    Now even the steps of Fu Renjun obviously slowed down, and his face was slightly pale.


    He took a slight rest.


    Even if he was like fire, he knew that if he moved forward, he would consume too much of his chaotic Qi, and he might capsize in the gutter at that time.


    Fu Renjun sat on the river of Tianxi Star River.


    Above his head was a huge bright moon.


    The bright moon here is different from the moon in the eternal world.


    There are six bright moons in the starry world in the mirage of fate. Each bright moon is like a huge ball.


    A wisp of smoke appeared on the forehead of Fu Renjun. As soon as the wisp of smoke drilled out, it dispersed immediately.


    Shh


    Fu Renjun took a long breath and opened his eyes slowly.


    Half a year has passed since his rest.


    Now it is only a few years before I leave the mirage of fate.


    "But I don''t know what Xiao can do. Where has he gone now?"


    At the moment, Fu Renjun remembered that he had not seen Xiao for some time. When he looked up into the distance.


    Xiao Naihe''s figure has arrived not far from him.


    92800 miles!


    They are only two hundred miles away.


    "So fast? Doesn''t he have to rest?"


    Rao is a master like Fu Renjun. After walking away in one breath, he feels physically and mentally exhausted.


    But why did Xiao have no rest from beginning to end.


    Is this guy made of Starstone?


    "No, I have to move forward."


    Fu Renjun really felt a threat from Xiao Naihe.


    When Fu Renjun stood up, he stirred up his chaotic Qi and jumped up.


    Ninety five thousand miles.


    It''s only five thousand miles from the end of the tianxixing river.


    However, in the eyes of the five thousand Li Fu Renjun, it is simply a long road to heaven, as if from the chaotic secret land to the outer space, which is beyond his touch.


    "It''s too hard."


    This is the first time that the word came into being in the mind of Fu Renjun.


    Even if he takes one step now, the chaotic Qi in his body will almost be consumed.


    It''s too hard. It''s hard.


    Fu Renjun moved in his heart and looked back subconsciously.


    His eyes straightened when he saw it.


    Xiao Naihe unexpectedly caught up.


    Or two hundred miles.


    "This..."


    Fu Renjun''s face became extremely complex, and even had a deep reluctance.


    He gritted his teeth and moved on.


    Keep walking, even if the chaotic Qi in your body has been exhausted.


    At this time, the six bright moons above their heads directly formed a line.


    The six bright moonlight shone down and formed a scene of light and shadow above the Tianxi Star River.


    And this scene of light and shadow is like a real mirage, enveloping the figures of Xiao Naihe and Fu Renjun.


    Xu Yuesheng, who had been advancing to 69000 miles, suddenly saw the mirage light and shadow condensed by the moonlight in front of him, and his face suddenly changed wildly.


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    "Fu Renjun!"


    The two men have reached very far positions one after another.


    Even Xu Yuesheng could see that a bridge appeared in the distance between Fu Renjun and them.


    What can a bridge be?


    Nature is the legendary bridge of destiny.


    "Why? They walked so fast? They even got there! Am I really not as good as them?"


    When Xu Yuesheng''s mind was in turmoil.


    Suddenly, a pure force of emptiness was rolled out from the ceiling of the mirage of fate.


    This empty and clear force wrapped Xu Yuesheng and forcibly rolled him inside.


    "No!"


    Xu Yuesheng let go of the breath he had been hanging for so long when there was a flaw in his heart just now.


    That is, at this time, the chaotic Qi consumed in the body almost spills out.


    He knew that he would be sent out in advance.


    "No... I can''t go. I don''t want to wait 100000 years..."


    Under the unwilling roar of Xu Yuesheng, the fate mirage directly sent Xu Yuesheng out.


    At this moment, the goddess of Angelica dahurica who had been struggling to move forward suddenly moved her face.


    Not only she, but also the man behind him, took out the divine knot.


    "Brother Xu, leave the mirage of fate!"


    Angelica dahurica goddess sighed gently.


    When Xu Yuesheng refused to listen to her own dissuasion and insisted on moving forward, she knew that Xu Yuesheng would have such an end.


    She can''t say anything now.


    Because her attention was attracted by the mirage light and shadow in the sky.


    The two people who appeared in the light and shadow, Fu Renjun and Xiao Naihe, were very close to the bridge of fate.


    Even she can see the shadow of the bridge of destiny.


    "Are they really going to climb the bridge of destiny? It seems that Fu Renjun and the Terran youth are going to be the second and third people to climb the bridge of destiny."


    The emperor of Tianhua sighed!

 Chapter 3128

    "Do not know these two people, who can embark on the bridge of destiny for the first time?"


    At this stage, the three people also believe that it will be sooner or later for Fu Renjun and Xiao to embark on the bridge of destiny.


    It''s just who comes first.


    In the final analysis, Tianhua Renjun still hopes that Fu Renjun will be the first to go up.


    Otherwise, doesn''t it mean that their chaotic Protoss is not as good as an alien Terran?


    At the last five thousand miles, every step was extremely difficult.


    Every step of the Lord Fu will be destroyed by the power of the avenue in the sky washing Star River.


    After walking for a while, almost a hundred miles, Fu Renjun was already sweating, almost collapsed, and dared not move forward.


    "Xiao..."


    Just as Fu Renjun was about to speak, suddenly a flower and a wind blew by.


    Suddenly, Fu Renjun felt that the sky would fall down.


    There was something bitter in the corners of his mouth.


    Looking ahead, Xiao how to surpass himself again.


    And this time, Fu Renjun also knew that he could not catch up.


    "The end of the Milky way, the bridge of destiny!"


    There was nothing else in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, and even Fu Renjun disappeared in front of him.


    Step by step.


    A hundred miles in an instant!


    Looking at Xiao Naihe''s speed, Fu Renjun convulsed wildly at the corners of his mouth and shouted wildly in his heart.


    Does this boy really have no limit?


    Not only he, but also the angelica goddess who looked at the light and shadow of the mirage, his face became extremely dignified.


    They saw with their own eyes that Fu Renjun was surpassed.


    And it''s still on the Milky way.


    This Fu Renjun, known as the first genius of ten thousand years, was surpassed by others.


    For a time, all three were dizzy.


    At this time, behind the Tianxi Star River, at a position of almost 45000 miles, the wonderful goddess also walked hard step by step.


    When she looked up and saw the shadow in the mirage, the young man who appeared in front of her and said a word lightly, let herself see hope.


    I''ve come to that step.


    "I hope you can succeed."


    The wonderful fairy smiled at the corners of her mouth, looking slightly relaxed and soft.


    The total length of one hundred thousand miles of Tianxi Star River and the bridge of destiny at the end appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    When Xiao took the last step and stepped on the bridge of destiny.


    Suddenly, whether it was Fu Renjun or others, they even felt that the smell of the whole mirage of fate became active.


    "Is he really on the bridge of fate?"


    The goddess of Angelica dahurica was stunned, and the emperor of Tianhua was also stunned.


    The companion who followed them just now had consumed too much chaotic Qi and was sent out by the mirage of fate.


    in other words.


    Now there are only five people left in the mirage of fate: Xiao Naihe, Fu Renjun, Angelica dahurica, Tianhua Renjun and Miao shennv.


    The other four people witnessed how Xiao stepped onto the bridge of destiny and created a new generation of miracles.


    When Xiao Naihe stepped onto the bridge of fate, the whole mirage of fate released a strong force field.


    Not only inside, but also outside, people feel the change of fate mirage.


    Around the Star River fracture, many experts raised their heads and looked at the mirage of fate.


    Han Renjun and others have erratic eyes, full of horror!


    "Someone has stepped on the bridge of destiny."


    "Who is it? Is it Fu Renjun?"


    "I''m afraid there''s only Fu Renjun."


    On the other side, Xu Yuesheng, who was sent out, fell in a remote position on the fracture of Xinghe at the moment.


    He raised his head and looked at the changes in the mirage of fate. His eyes showed a trace of coldness and reluctance.


    Similarly, in a mysterious space in the secret realm of chaos.


    A man suddenly opened his eyes, raised his head and looked at the stars


    At this moment, two boys and girls flew from the outside.


    "Seeing the master, the mirage of fate condenses the force field of fate again, and someone has stepped on the bridge of fate."


    The man''s eyes showed a fine light, but he didn''t care. He slowly asked, "in the mirage of fate, who went in?"


    "Hui Shizun..."


    The boy and girl respectfully said the names of more than a dozen people.


    "Although Xu Yuesheng and Angelica dahurica are good, they almost mean it, and others are even worse. However, I have heard his name for a long time. It seems that he has stepped on the bridge of destiny."


    While talking, the man suddenly moved, stood up and flew to the front.


    "Follow me to the mirage of fate."


    The boy and girl quickly followed each other.


    Now, this is the only thing that can make their master notice in the chaotic secret realm.


    After all, their master is Zhang Ziling, who is known as the first person in the chaotic secret realm!


    Someone stepped on the bridge of destiny. After Zhang Ziling, the news of the second step on the bridge of destiny spread all over the secret place of chaos.


    Soon, many strong people came to Xinghe fracture.


    Xiao naturally didn''t know what happened outside.


    When he stepped onto the bridge of fate, everything seemed to have changed in front of him.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Xiao felt that there was a trace of dryness and heat in his heart.


    Taiyu''s mark suddenly released light, which seemed to be beginning to become active.


    All around the bridge of destiny came from the river and surrounded Xiao Naihe.


    "What is this?"


    Xiao was stunned.


    Just when he touched these auras, he suddenly fell down and flashed countless scenes in front of him.


    It seems that in a moment, I have gone through countless time and space, countless reincarnation.


    In front of me, I saw the main roads, all of which are the main roads of the Yuan Dynasty.


    These roads and veins take care of each other.


    Not only that, but also chaotic Tianshi, world tree and cause and effect tree.


    The most powerful card in his body seems to be integrated into Xiao Naihe''s body Taiyu at the moment.


    At that moment, Xiao even felt that the whole person seemed to have entered a mysterious realm.


    But Xiao stood still.


    Now the emperor of Tianhua and the goddess of Angelica dahurica have stagnated.


    They know that it is impossible for them to move forward. Once they take one step, they will be forcibly sent out of the mirage of fate immediately.


    But they don''t want to go out at this time, because now is the time to witness miracles.


    They all want to know where Xiao can go.


    But Xiao Naihe just stood still, year after year.


    Soon a year and a half passed.


    Fu Renjun also went through all the hard work and embarked on the bridge of destiny.


    The third person to walk on the bridge of destiny.


    Unfortunately, the attention of Tianhua Renjun and Angelica dahurica goddess has long been away from Fu Renjun!

 Chapter 3129

    It''s really impressive for Fu Renjun to climb the bridge of destiny.


    If there was no Xiao Naihe, others would be restrained by the Lord Fu.


    However, Fu Renjun followed Xiao how to walk on the bridge of destiny.


    The two sides, one after the other, can be seen immediately.


    "This is the bridge of destiny. I finally stepped on the bridge of destiny. Over the years, I finally did something that no one else could do. When Zhang Ziling stepped on the bridge of destiny, he was close to the door and directly broke through to the emperor."


    Fu Renjun is comfortable all over.


    His divine power became more and more abundant.


    Every move revealed an earth shaking trend.


    However, when the momentum of Fu Renjun was released, he suddenly saw a figure in front of him.


    When I saw this man, the momentum of Fu Renjun was also slightly weak by three points.


    Xiao Naihe!


    In fact, although he stepped on the bridge of destiny, he was not the second person to climb the bridge of destiny after Zhang Ziling.


    Xiao Naihe is the second, and he is the third.


    Anyway, I did lose to Xiao Naihe once.


    But Fu Renjun won''t think that he will be worse than Xiao Naihe. Maybe Tianxi Xinghe lost to Xiao Naihe, but he must win Xiao Naihe on the bridge of destiny.


    Otherwise, the mood of Fu Renjun will be relaxed and will inevitably be affected to some extent.


    "Brother Xiao, I''m coming."


    Fu Renjun raised his head high, and his body was like a breeze, floating towards Xiao Naihe.


    But at this time, Fu Renjun''s face became strange. He found that a layer of bright light appeared on Xiao Naihe.


    It seemed as if the moon shrouded over Xiao Naihe.


    Even a mysterious Avenue atmosphere gathered around, as if stepping into endless time and space in an instant.


    "The state of no self and no thought?"


    Fu Renjun''s eyes narrowed.


    He found that Xiao Naihe had entered a state of no self and no thought.


    Entering such a state, especially on such occasions, I''m afraid there is any chance.


    Did he get a big chance as soon as he got on the bridge of fate.


    To tell you the truth, what is the assessment of the bridge of destiny? Even Fu Renjun doesn''t know.


    When Fu Renjun took a step forward, he suddenly found that he was surrounded by layers of light.


    Starlight and moonlight shrouded, surging around like a river.


    Fu Renjun was a little surprised and was about to go back. Suddenly, it was like hearing some Sanskrit sound, and his body was directly fixed.


    The next moment, even Fu Renjun stopped acting. The whole person just stood in place, closed his eyes and became very calm.


    Seeing the situation in the mirage light and shadow, the people on the Tianxi Star River couldn''t help looking strange.


    Xiao Naihe and Fu Renjun stood on the bridge of destiny one after another, motionless.


    They can naturally see that Xiao Naihe has entered a state of no self and no thought.


    But in this case, it is very strange to enter the state of no self and no thought.


    "Angelica, what do you think they are doing?"


    "I don''t know what''s on the bridge of destiny. No one knows. Zhang Ziling didn''t tell anyone at that time. Now he can only wait and wait for them to act."


    There are only a few years left before they leave the mirage of fate.


    Although the cultivation strength of Fu Renjun seems to be higher than Xiao Naihe, there is not much time left for Fu Renjun.


    Tianhua Renjun and Angelica dahurica goddess don''t know who can wake up first in the end.


    Xiao Naihe and Fu Renjun stood on the bridge of fate, motionless. The whole scene looked very strange.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe really entered a state of no self and no thought.


    He seems to be in countless time and space, constantly reincarnating.


    However, Xiao had gone through such a situation long before.


    At this time, a strange expression appeared on Xiao Naihe''s face.


    "Is this the test of being promoted to the top of the saint? Isn''t this the change produced by the previous Taiyu mark when transforming my flesh? Can I say that I have passed the test of the top of the saint long ago?"


    However, Xiao didn''t understand this time. If he had already passed the test, why didn''t he be fully promoted to the top of the holy statue?


    When Xiao Naihe thought about it, suddenly the Taiyu space in his body burst out.


    The cause and effect tree seems to open the most brilliant flowers in an instant.


    Countless causal Tao fruits are constantly mature and condensed.


    The time river and the burial pool below reflect the shadow of the cause and effect tree.


    Xiao stood under the cause and effect tree and suddenly his heart became incomparable Kong Ming


    "I see. Although I have long passed the test of promotion, the cause and effect tree has not been promoted. Now the cause and effect tree has finally been promoted. I can be regarded as the real holy peak."


    Xiao Naihe has a bright heart.


    He and the cause and effect tree have long been integrated, but Xiao was promoted in advance, but the cause and effect tree did not.


    Therefore, the reason why Xiao Naihe didn''t directly rise to the top of the holy statue at the beginning is also because the cause and effect tree didn''t rise.


    Now the cause and effect tree has opened a brilliant cause and effect flower, which is obviously the success of evolution and promotion.


    Xiao Naihe also directly stepped into the peak of the saint.


    Everything seems so natural.


    When Xiao Naihe opened his eyes, he found countless thunder clouds on his head.


    This cloud shrouded, condensed in the starry sky, constantly churning and changing, as if it reflected the changes of all things in the starry sky.


    However, the stars in Xiao''s eyes flickered. At that moment, it seemed that he had seen through countless time and space. His spirit, divine personality, physical body and origin were coevolution at this time.


    It''s the last step to break through and achieve the peak and extreme state!


    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    Several people were far above the Tianxi Star River. Suddenly, they heard bursts of sounds in the distance, as if it were the evening drum and morning bell.


    It is also like the voice of the road, constantly shaking the hearts of people.


    Angelica dahurica goddess and others felt that mysterious sounds of heaven came from their ears, as if it were an unknown language, ethereal.


    "The stars are homonymous! This is a sign of being promoted to the top of the holy statue." the goddess Angelica dahurica''s face moved.


    Who else can be promoted to the top of the saint, only Xiao Naihe standing on the bridge of destiny.


    "What a strong thunder. I''ve never felt such a strong thunder when someone is promoted."


    Tianhua Renjun''s body moved, which was also extremely shocked.


    Just before he spoke, he suddenly saw Xiao Naihe in the light and shadow, his five fingers opened and grabbed around.


    Suddenly, under the bridge of fate, the power of the avenue in the sky washing Star River seemed to form an aurora, gathering towards Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    "This is the power of the avenue in the sky washing Star River. He is absorbing it!"


    This time, the faces of the emperor of Tianhua, the goddess of Angelica dahurica and the wonderful goddess in the distance changed wildly.


    They know that there is a rich power of the avenue in the heavenly washing Star River, but no one dares to absorb it again.


    Because we all know that if this huge force of the road is not well controlled, its own road will easily collapse.


    Even the master of the supreme level is no exception.


    Once you collapse, no one can save you.


    So no one dares to bet, even them,


    However, Xiao Naihe absorbed so much power of the road and directly restrained them.


    "I see. Is this the world in the eyes of the holy master?"


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe, after really stepping into the peak of the holy master, saw a completely different world from before.


    When the sky map was flashing, Xiao could feel the whole mirage of fate, as if the power of different roads were flowing.


    The whole starry sky seems to be constructed by various forces. Xiao Naihe can even see through the essence of everything.


    "It''s also the saint''s peak. Why do I feel that Xiao Nai seems different from us? Is this the realm of tianwai Terran''s promotion to the saint''s peak?"


    Although the emperor of Tianhua was just looking through the mirage, he watched how Xiao was promoted to the top of the holy statue.


    But he didn''t know why, but he could feel the extreme terror of Xiao Naihe.


    A man who has just been promoted to the top of the holy master can shock his old extreme realm master.


    Hoo Hoo!


    At this time, the Fu Renjun in the distance shook his body, opened his eyes and took a deep breath.


    "The unity of heaven and man is just a line away, that is, you can touch the true meaning of the supreme road."


    Fu Renjun sighed and looked very sorry in his tone.


    And when Fu Renjun woke up from the state of no self and no mind, he saw Xiao Naihe and woke up.


    When Fu Renjun felt the fluctuation of spiritual power on Xiao Naihe, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he immediately understood something.


    "Brother Xiao, have you finally stepped into the peak of the holy master?"


    "Lucky!" Xiao smiled faintly.


    But Fu Renjun was shocked.


    Mingming is also the peak of the holy statue, but when Fu Renjun faced Xiao Naihe, he felt an abnormal pressure.


    This kind of pressure only exists when you are facing Zhang Ziling.


    Obviously, the other party has just stepped into this step. Why do you feel this way?


    "Bridge of destiny, who can go to the other side?"


    Xiao Naihe looked at the distance of the bridge of fate and suddenly his eyes flashed like lightning.


    "Finally."


    Fu Renjun listened and was stunned: "what''s coming?"


    However, before Fu Renjun finished all his questions, suddenly the expression on Fu Renjun''s face changed dramatically.


    His eyes showed a touch of disbelief and stared at the distance.


    When he saw the other side of the bridge of fate, he suddenly shook up.


    He was not the only one who was surprised to see the figures flashing in the light and shadow of the mirage.


    Only Xiao Naihe showed a faint smile on his face: "the Lord finally appeared."

 Chapter 3130

    At this time, standing in a mysterious space outside the mirage of fate.


    Zhang Ziling''s eyes suddenly burst into the most dazzling light between heaven and earth. The boy and girl who were following Zhang Ziling directly shook.


    Because they never felt such a strong momentum on the master.


    In an instant, it seemed as if Zhang Ziling was the only one left in the whole chaotic secret land.


    "Master..."


    Zhang Ziling closed his eyes and didn''t respond to the words of the boy and girl. The momentum that had just erupted in his body disappeared in an instant.


    It seems that he has changed back to the quiet man.


    No one knows that in this mysterious space, Zhang Ziling, the first strong man in their chaotic secret land, stands.


    "Finally appeared? For many years, someone finally saw him again. Fu Renjun, if you really go to the other side, I really want to thank you." "Zhang Ziling whispered with closed eyes.


    The two little disciples around him did not seem to hear Zhang Ziling''s words.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Above the bridge of destiny, a fog condenses, as if the power from the depths of the starry sky has merged into one.


    In an instant, a space gap is directly split.


    From this space gap, a figure slowly appeared.


    Fairy Spirit, long white beard, a pair of eyes as if they contain heaven, earth and stars.


    When the old man came out, the bridge of destiny suddenly shook.


    Then the whole mirage of fate shook, and the Tianxi Star River sent out a deep power of the road. The light condensed from the essence of the road rhyme shrouded the old man.


    "You... You..."


    Although Fu Renjun had not seen the old man, the old man stood there, but his body showed an earth shaking breath.


    Every move seems to wrap up the whole heaven, earth and stars.


    Just slightly opened the eyes of the stars at that moment, and the Lord Fu felt that his spirit seemed to be absorbed in the past.


    "Heavenly king? Which of the five heavenly kings are you?"


    The person who speaks is not Fu Renjun, but Xiao Naihe.


    As early as when Xiao Naihe stepped on the bridge of fate, he entered a state of no self and no thought. He felt a breath in front of the other bank.


    Although he didn''t know where this breath came from, Xiao Naihe came from this breath to a breath similar to yuan.


    There is only one possibility, the master of this breath, one of the five heavenly kings.


    Even Xiao Naihe found that the sacred shadow that appeared in front of Tianji Taoist field also showed a similar breath.


    The idea that the master of Tianji Taoist temple is the same person as the Tianjun who created the mirage of destiny has finally been confirmed.


    "The second, the third, after so many years, someone has finally stepped on the bridge of destiny again. How many years have it been since the last time they reached the bridge of destiny?"


    The old man''s tone was floating, as if he had shuttled through thousands of years.


    Fu Renjun knew that the man the old man said was Zhang Ziling.


    But at this time, Fu Renjun was only restrained by the identity of the old man.


    Tianjun, the old man in front of him is a real Tianjun and a true myth and legend.


    "When you two get to this point, do you want to continue to go?"


    When the old man came back to his senses, the conversation suddenly turned.


    The bridge of destiny suddenly became energetic, as if stepping into another space.


    Fu Renjun trembled and felt the other party''s incomparable power.


    "Are you really Lord Tianjun?"


    "Yes, I am Ye Tianjun."


    The Lord Fu took a breath of air-conditioning. This is a legend above the saint. Who else has seen the Lord Tianjun in the chaotic secret land?


    Xiao Naihe''s tone was very calm: "is there really a higher level above passivity?"


    This is what Xiao Naihe has always wanted to ask, and it is also what countless strong people in Taiyu are looking for.


    For this ethereal realm, xingzu abandoned the physical body, divided into three parts and reincarnated again.


    For this realm, several owners of chaotic stone also turn the flesh into a heavenly palace and forever exist in chaotic Tianshi. They hope to understand this realm one day.


    Any saint and powerful person, after taking this step, everyone wants to know whether there is a higher level above the passive realm?


    Ye Tianjun''s eyes were calm, but he said calmly: "learning is endless. There is no so-called limit for any monastic system. Above the passive, there is a higher level. Who knows whether there should be a higher level above this level. Only by constantly breaking through, go to the other side and see through everything."


    Above passivity, a higher level?


    Xiao Naihe seemed to feel the endless cultivation.


    As ye Tianjun said, the monastic system has no limit.


    Even ye Tianjun felt that learning was endless. However, Xiao didn''t think so.


    "Old gentleman, but the creator of Tianji Taoist temple?" Xiao Naihe suddenly asked.


    "Hmm? Are you from Tianji Taoist temple?"


    Ye Tianjun suddenly looked at Xiao Naihe more, and his tone was a little surprised.


    "Exactly."


    Suddenly, ye Tianjun stared, and a mirror appeared above his head, as if he had seen through Xiao Naihe.


    When Xiao Naihe saw the mirror, he was suddenly stunned in his eyes: "celestial astrolabe."


    "You have the power of heaven''s secrets in your eyes. It seems that you have integrated my heaven''s secrets astrolabe and supplemented by stars, which I didn''t expect."


    "For a long time, few people in the universe know that there is a celestial astrolabe, but the celestial astrolabe can arouse the power of celestial astrolabe, which can not be formed naturally. Could it be that the celestial astrolabe was created by the old man?"


    "Hey, I created the twelve heavenly astrolabes to consolidate the gap in the chaotic secret land, but it fell directly into the depths of Taiyu after the war by Taki Tianjun."


    Speaking of this, ye Tianjun suddenly paused, "the little girl who came from the secret place of origin, like you, got my astrolabe. And you have the same power as her."


    Xiao Naihe knew that the little girl in Ye Tianjun''s mouth must be the magic feather in the chaotic Tianshi!


    Sure enough, the astrolabe was originally created by Ye Tianjun.


    Xiao Naihe has always thought that the celestial astrolabe was born after the birth of Taiyu.


    "Elder created Tianji Taoist temple and set up the seven levels test of Tianji Taoist temple. What''s the matter?"


    "If you can go to the other side, all problems can be solved. Now I want to ask you, do you want to continue?"

 Chapter 3131

    "Come here, I''m afraid no one will move on."


    "Yes, how many masters have entered the mirage of fate in the secret place of chaos and want to step on the bridge of fate all their life. Ben Jun has come here. If you give up here, you will really regret Sansheng."


    Xiao Naihe and Fu Jun as like as two peas in the eye, seemed to be thinking alike, and could not help laughing.


    Ye Tianjun also showed a smile and shook his head: "that''s not necessarily, but someone gave up the qualification to take the bridge of destiny."


    "How is it possible? To cross the bridge of destiny is to reach the other side. Unexpectedly, someone will give up taking the bridge of destiny..."


    At this time, Fu Renjun seemed to think of something, and his eyes showed a trace of surprise: "is it Zhang Ziling? In the whole chaotic secret land, only he stepped on the bridge of destiny."


    "That man is really called Zhang Ziling. He gave up his qualification to walk the bridge of destiny."


    Hearing Ye Tianjun admit it, Fu Renjun''s face changed.


    It is said that Zhang Ziling, the first person in the chaotic secret realm at this stage, has been closed for many years and achieved positive results after leaving the mirage of fate.


    Now he is the closest person to the emperor of heaven. He has touched the sign of passivity.


    But now it sounds that Zhang Ziling didn''t take the bridge of fate. What''s the matter?


    How can Zhang Ziling cultivate so quickly if he doesn''t take the bridge of fate?


    It seems that after seeing through the idea of Fu Renjun, ye Tianjun suddenly said, "in fact, even if you don''t take the bridge of fate, I will give you a great opportunity after passing the Tianxi Star River. Maybe it''s not as good as the opportunity on the other side, but it''s not bad."


    Fu Renjun raised his eyebrows. Did Zhang Ziling give up taking the bridge of fate and get this great opportunity?


    "But even so, you can get a great opportunity to walk on the bridge of fate. Why would he give up?" this is something that Fu Renjun can''t figure out.


    "No, no, No." Ye Tianjun shook his head and looked just: "if he chooses to take the bridge of fate, once he fails, he will not get a big chance. That''s why I want to ask you."


    "What? If you can''t reach the other side by taking the bridge of fate, you''ll lose the qualification to get a big chance?"


    "Yes."


    This time, Fu Renjun finally understood why Zhang Ziling would give up taking the bridge of fate.


    Because Zhang Ziling dared not gamble, he did not know whether he could cross the bridge of fate and enter the other side.


    Perhaps Zhang Ziling felt that he could not succeed, so Zhang Ziling chose to give up and got another great opportunity.


    In this way, Fu Renjun won''t say anything about him.


    However, the subconscious mind in Fu Renjun''s heart despises this practice.


    The first person in a generation of chaotic secret land dare not challenge the bridge of destiny.


    "Now, I ask you for the last time, do you want to continue on the bridge of destiny. If you give up, I am willing to give you a big chance. But if you fail, there will be nothing."


    This time, Fu Renjun didn''t answer as quickly as before.


    In fact, he was also thinking. He finally realized Zhang Ziling''s idea. No one was willing to work hard to come here. Everything was in vain.


    Zhang Ziling will choose to give up.


    Fu Renjun thinks that his talent is better than Zhang Ziling. Even after Zhang Ziling gets a great opportunity, he can practice in isolation and become the first person in the chaotic secret place at this stage.


    Then he Fu Renjun got this great opportunity and could do Zhang Ziling''s step, even better than Zhang Ziling.


    "But there is another condition. If you choose to give up and get this opportunity, then from now on, the fate mirage will exclude you, and you can''t enter the fate mirage again."


    This time, Fu Renjun''s face changed greatly.


    In other words, if he chooses to give up, even if he gets a big chance, he can''t enter here again in the future.


    That''s the real big loss.


    "What if I fail to take the bridge of fate?"


    "If you fail to take the bridge of fate, you can also wait 100000 years."


    Fu Renjun took a breath, that''s OK.


    If ye Tianjun told him that even after he failed to walk the bridge of fate, he could not enter the mirage of fate, it is estimated that even Fu Renjun wanted to give up like Zhang Ziling.


    However, at the moment, Fu Renjun is also considering what choice he should make. At present, he is more inclined to give up this step.


    "I take the bridge of fate, master."


    Suddenly, Fu Renjun heard Xiao Naihe''s voice and subconsciously looked at Xiao Naihe.


    I only saw Xiao Naihe''s indifferent and didn''t seem to care at all.


    He Fu Renjun immediately flashed a wisp of light in his mind, took a deep breath, smiled bitterly and said, "I''m also a demon barrier. I still despise Zhang Ziling''s choice in front of me, and I want to do Zhang Ziling''s practice the next moment."


    Then, Fu Renjun encouraged himself with great momentum: "hahaha, then I also choose to take the bridge of destiny. It''s a big deal to come back in 100000 years. Who''s afraid of who."


    "Well, I see what you think."


    Ye Tianjun smiled and nodded. His five fingers opened, and suddenly a twinkling of light wrapped the whole bridge of destiny.


    The three people who were originally in the distance stared at the mirage.


    At the moment, I found that the light and shadow were blurred, and then it was covered up. I could no longer see what was happening inside.


    The emperor of Tianhua and the goddess of Angelica dahurica were stunned.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    "It is estimated that the adult did something to close the scene inside."


    Angelica said faintly.


    But then the goddess of Angelica dahurica shook her head and sighed: "unexpectedly, that adult was actually Ye Tianjun, one of the five heavenly kings in the chaotic secret place."


    "Yes." Tianhua Renjun nodded, showing admiration in his eyes: "this time I can see ye Tianjun''s true face, and I don''t want to come here."


    Who would have thought that ye Tianjun would appear on the bridge of destiny.


    At this moment, the bridge of destiny is wrapped by a powerful force.


    Fu Renjun even felt that his mind was unable to move.


    "This is..."


    "On the bridge of destiny, you can enter multiple fates. If you step on the bridge of destiny, your destiny is not in your own hands, but on the bridge of destiny. You can pass only by recapturing your own destiny from the bridge of destiny."


    Ye Tianjun''s voice rang slowly.


    But in the ears of Xiao Naihe and Fu Renjun, they look different.


    "Destiny? My destiny can only be controlled by myself. No one can control it."


    Fu Renjun shook his head and said confidently.


    "Well, let''s wait and see."


    The voice fell.


    Suddenly, the stars twinkled in the whole void, as if they were drowning them.


    The light and shadow on the bridge of destiny beat. For a moment, it seemed that something had been extracted from the bodies of Fu Renjun and Xiao Naihe.


    Fu Renjun can even see that there is a kind of fog on his head, which is empty and unpredictable.


    "This is... My destiny?"


    How is this possible?


    How can fate see that this kind of thing itself can be said to exist or not exist.


    "In fact, the stars in the universe and all things in the world have their own ''destiny''. No matter what kind of existence, their ''destiny'' has been in their own hands from the beginning. Now the bridge of destiny just temporarily seizes your ''life'' and then imprisons your ''luck''. All you have to do is take back your ''destiny''."


    Ye Tianjun''s voice sounded very cold at the moment.


    Fu Renjun burst into a drink and said, "my life is not controlled by heaven and earth, not by people. Even the bridge of destiny can''t control my destiny."


    A pure fist intention erupted from the body of Fu Renjun.


    I only saw the fist intention stirred up and down all over Fu Renjun, which turned into a strong Aurora, as if it came from outside, long and ceaseless, and condensed into a river of time.


    In an instant, the fist will penetrate time and space and smash the vacuum.


    In an instant, the figure of Fu Renjun had stepped on the bridge of destiny, and it was a blow, as if it was going to smash the whole bridge of destiny.


    That kind of momentum, even if it is placed in the extreme state of the saint''s peak, is absolutely second to none.


    Xiao Naihe nodded secretly.


    The fist intention of Fu Renjun is even three points stronger than the will of the eternal world and the power of hundred battles on that day.


    He does have this proud capital.


    "Be happy and know your fate!"


    Suddenly, a Sanskrit sound came from the bridge of destiny.


    Just the fierce Fu Renjun.


    When I heard these eight words, it seemed that a magic force had penetrated into my heart of Tao.


    Suddenly, his face changed and his momentum suddenly disappeared.


    "Boulevard hammer?"


    Just these four words just spit out, the fist meaning of Fu Renjun dissipated cleanly in an instant.


    Xiao Naihe saw it coolly.


    "Da Dao hammer sound" is also "Da Dao Dharma sound".


    Any power is formed by the essence of the road.


    Once it is formed with the sound of Da Dao hammer, it is that all dharmas will not invade and destroy.


    A word of truth, destiny is hard to stop!


    This is after hearing these eight words, Fu Renjun''s whole body momentum suddenly disappeared and had no resistance.


    Because it was only those eight words that made the Fu Renjun almost collapse in an instant. He couldn''t help himself. Where was there room for resistance.


    "Who can stop such a big road hammer?"


    Fu Renjun showed a smile more ugly than crying, and there was no free and easy look before.


    No one will be in a good mood if his Tao heart is almost destroyed.


    "Da Dao hammer sound is the Da Dao Dharma sound in Taiyu. You can''t even guard your Tao heart. Naturally, you can''t really control your destiny. Maybe if you practice again, if the Tao heart really reaches the inviolability, immortality and unshakable of all dharmas, come back to the mirage of destiny."


    Ye Tianjun sighed gently.


    "Thank you for your guidance." Fu Renjun closed his palms with a pious expression.

 Chapter 3132

    Fu Renjun closed his palms and stepped back two steps.


    Now he also knew that he had failed.


    I used to think that my heart of Tao could not be shaken. Even if the world fell apart and my family was broken, I couldn''t let the Lord Fu have a flaw in his heart.


    However, the eight words just now, as soon as the true sound came out and the avenue hammer sound, immediately let the Fu Renjun''s heart fall, and almost the avenue collapsed. How can we guard it.


    The bridge of destiny is really not so easy to cross.


    "You still have a few years in the mirage of destiny. Before you leave, you can feel the power of the road at the bridge of destiny."


    "Thank you, Lord Tianjun."


    Fu Renjun nodded.


    Although he failed, he certainly won''t get any big chance.


    But I don''t want to leave the mirage of fate in advance.


    The bridge of destiny has the power of the Avenue far beyond the sky to wash the stars. It''s ten million times better to feel and practice here than outside the mirage of destiny.


    This is also a kind of chance.


    However, at this time, after his failure, Fu Renjun suddenly became clear, no longer worried about this matter, and directly focused on Xiao Naihe.


    Because the test of Xiao Naihe''s bridge of destiny is about to begin.


    Fu Renjun knew that even if Xiao Naihe had just seen the ability of the bridge of destiny, he could not avoid the attack of the hammer sound of the avenue.


    Knowing is one thing.


    The ability to block is another matter.


    Even if Fu Renjun knew the test of the bridge of destiny in advance, he also had no ability to block the hammer sound of the avenue. This is not a question of whether he can prepare or not.


    "My child, it''s your turn. Are you not from my chaotic secret place, or are you from the human race that originated from the secret place?"


    "No, I come from a world called the first face. I don''t know if my predecessors have heard of it?"


    "First plane?"


    Ye Tianjun was puzzled.


    Xiao Nai looked and knew that the other party didn''t know.


    However, although the title of the first plane is very overbearing, the first plane is only a small plane world after all.


    The company commander is less than one tenth of the living world. Ye Tianjun doesn''t know that it''s normal.


    "Then please, elder, let''s start."


    "OK."


    "The bridge of destiny will temporarily accept your destiny."


    Once again, the aurora flashes in the bridge of destiny.


    At the beginning, the light and shadow that appeared on Xiao Naihe''s head directly shrouded it, and took out some kind of nothingness fog from Xiao Naihe''s body.


    This time, from the perspective of outsiders, Fu Renjun really saw what the so-called "fate" was.


    "Is that Xiao Naihe''s fate?"


    No matter what Fu Renjun thinks, he doesn''t understand what fate is.


    After Hsiao Nai Ho''s "fate" was extracted, he stood in the same place.


    His "destiny" has been absorbed into the central hinterland of the bridge of destiny.


    At this moment, Sanskrit sounds sounded again on the bridge of destiny.


    "Pedal pedal pedal!"


    Suddenly, Fu Renjun subconsciously stepped back.


    Just now the big road hammer sound really made a shadow appear in the heart of Fu Renjun.


    Even now, Fu Renjun doesn''t want to meet such things face to face again.


    "Xiao Naihe, I''m afraid I can''t stop the hammer sound of the road."


    In fact, even Fu Renjun is not optimistic about Xiao Naihe.


    It''s not that Fu Renjun despises Xiao.


    But only after experiencing the horror of the big road hammer sound can we know that this kind of thing is invincible.


    Even if Xiao Naihe stepped into the extreme state of the Supreme Master, he was afraid that he did not have the ability to block the hammer sound of the avenue.


    "Be happy and know your fate!"


    These eight words came again, and suddenly the bridge of destiny was full of the power of these eight words.


    As soon as Fu Renjun''s face changed, he stepped back and almost withdrew from the bridge of destiny.


    The truth of these eight words is the ability of Da Dao hammer sound.


    Although he had long been prepared, Fu Renjun still felt that his Taoist heart was going to loosen even if he listened to these eight words as an outsider.


    "Tao heart?"


    Xiao shook his head and showed a smile on his face.


    Let the power of the truth from those eight words fill the bridge of destiny, Xiao Naihe didn''t do anything.


    Just stand there and let the power of truth constantly attack Xiao.


    Seeing the Fu Renjun here, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Although he thought about many possibilities, he considered how Xiao would deal with these true words.


    In the end, Xiao could still use violence to overcome violence. With strong strength, he directly guarded his heart and retrieved his "destiny".


    But unexpectedly, Xiao didn''t even take any action. He stood there and let himself be attacked by the power of truth.


    At the moment, even Fu Renjun couldn''t understand it. He asked in a subconscious whisper, "is this boy stupid? He was stunned by the power of truth?"


    Even if you are awed by the power of truth, you can''t take no action at all.


    Xiao Naihe is, after all, a master of the extreme realm at the peak of the holy master.


    "Huh?"


    Standing in the distance, ye Tianjun looked at all the pictures in the field. At the moment, even ye Tianjun''s eyes changed slightly, and he couldn''t help showing a smile.


    "It''s interesting. He''s the same as the girl who fantasized about thousands of feathers."


    Ye Tianjun couldn''t help thinking that when Huan Qianyu entered the mirage of fate, he was still standing still in the face of the truth of the big road hammer sound, as if no attack could hurt himself.


    Now Xiao Naihe is the same, as if he doesn''t see this attack at all.


    It''s not like what Fu Renjun said. Xiao was scared and didn''t dare to move.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Ye Tianjun suddenly looked forward to what the boy would do? Will it be the same as that of magic Qianyu?


    I only saw Xiao suddenly move.


    Fu Renjun couldn''t help breathing. It''s normal to move.


    However, to Fu Renjun''s surprise, Xiao Naihe took action, but did not take action, but walked forward step by step, seemingly ignoring the power of the truth and constantly attacking himself.


    "This boy, his heart is not really broken, can''t extricate himself?"


    Fu Renjun was stunned. Only when the heart of Tao collapsed, could they not even feel the attack of the power of truth, because they had long lost their pain.


    At this time, a mark suddenly appeared on Xiao Naihe''s eyebrow.


    This mark kept blooming, as if it lit up the whole bridge of destiny.


    In an instant, Xiao seemed to have become the most dazzling sun in the universe.


    "This mark is..."


    When ye Tianjun saw the mark on Xiao Naihe''s forehead, his face suddenly changed.


    Even if he is a heavenly king, it is a myth and legend. He still can''t stop his surprise in his heart.


    "The mark of Taiyu, this boy, actually got the mark of Taiyu! Did he get it from the emperor?"

 Chapter 3133

    The mark of Taiyu is the totem power generated after the birth of Taiyu.


    Originally, there were three Taiyu marks in the Taiyu. Although Ye Tianjun didn''t get them, he knew that the three marks fell into the hands of other Tianjun.


    Now I feel the power of Taiyu''s mark from Xiao Naihe''s body, there is only one possibility.


    The boy must have got the Taiyu mark from some heavenly king.


    What kind of existence is Tianjun? It''s not so easy to get Taiyu''s mark from his hand.


    "There are many secrets hidden in this boy. He not only has the smell of magic thousands of feathers, but also has my astrological chart of heaven''s secrets, and even the smell of genuine Qi."


    Ye Tianjun looked at Xiao, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe walked forward, and the power of truth formed in all directions kept coming.


    The power of Da Dao hammer hit Xiao Naihe, as if to break Xiao Naihe''s heart of Tao.


    However, Xiao didn''t change his face and walked forward step by step, seemingly ignoring the power of these true words.


    No matter the sound of Dharma kept coming, Xiao still didn''t have the slightest expression. From the beginning to the end, he maintained an indifferent look.


    The moment I saw how Xiao could stretch out his hand, the power of truth on the bridge of destiny suddenly gathered together.


    Then, the power of the avenue was radiated from the sky washing Star River, forming a vortex, as if simulating a kind of road robbery.


    "Broken."


    Just a cold hum, Xiao Naihe''s body suddenly released a force and collided with the simulated Dao robbery.


    It seems that in an instant, the whole mirage of fate will be shaken.


    At this time, the three masters far above the Tianxi Star River felt that the whole Star River kept shaking, and the river below flowed very fast, flowing in a direction far away.


    "What happened?" Tianhua Renjun''s face changed. At the moment, he even felt a power beyond his imagination and kept transmitting it to the distance.


    Only on the face of Angelica dahurica goddess, she kept her composure and her eyes moved: "I''m afraid something happened on the bridge of destiny."


    "Is it because of what Fu Renjun and Xiao can do? Yes, only when they set foot on the bridge of destiny will there be such a drastic change in the Xixing River on this day. But I don''t know who caused this phenomenon."


    On the bridge of fate, Fu Renjun, who was regarded as the protagonist by them, looked at the scene in a daze and showed a deep shock.


    Only see the whole bridge of destiny, it seems that another space world has been formed in all directions, wrapping the bridge.


    At that moment, Fu Renjun only felt that he was out of breath in the boundary formed by this force.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly smiled and took a step forward.


    It was a blow out, and a layer of aura was condensed behind it.


    In an instant, it bombarded the condensed boundary. The crystal world, which seemed to be a shield, was suddenly broken and scattered under the bridge of destiny.


    "The power of the avenue? Good guy, he actually absorbed the power of the avenue in the sky washing Star River and kept the avenue stable. It seems that it''s due to the mark of Taiyu."


    Ye Tianjun''s eyes brightened, and he felt that Xiao Naihe''s performance completely exceeded his expectations.


    At the moment of Xiao Naihe''s fist intention, the Taiyu mark appeared on his eyebrows, and then he absorbed a fog in the bridge of destiny.


    "He really took back his'' destiny ''."


    Fu Renjun''s heart trembled.


    I just heard the truth of eight words. I was immediately beaten by the sound of Da Dao hammer. I lost my heart and broke myself.


    But how could Xiao withstand the hammer of the road and even get back his "destiny" from the bridge of destiny? It was amazing to Fu Renjun.


    Xiao Naihe looked at his "destiny.".


    The power shrouded by the bridge of destiny just now, the fog extracted from Xiao Naihe''s body, seems to be his own destiny.


    He''s taking it back now.


    Just the next moment, Xiao did an action that even the Lord Fu didn''t think of.


    I only saw Xiao''s five fingers shrink slightly, and the "fate" in his hand turned into nothing in an instant.


    "What? He ruined his own destiny with his own hands? Is this boy crazy?"


    No matter how bold he is, Fu Renjun dare not destroy his "destiny.".


    The boy is nice. He doesn''t seem to care at all.


    Without destiny, there is no future. Isn''t this boy afraid?


    "Fu Renjun, you''re right. No matter who you are, you can''t control our destiny, even the bridge of destiny."


    Xiao Naihe looked at Xiao Naihe and seemed to see through the idea of Fu Renjun.


    Fu Renjun looked strange and said, "even so, you ruined your ''destiny'', aren''t you ruining your future?"


    "The future? I ask you, do you know what your future is?"


    "I..."


    Suddenly, Fu Renjun was stunned and showed the color of doubt.


    Yes, what is his future? He has always emphasized his "destiny", but in the end, he can''t even answer whether the "destiny" really exists.


    Ye Tianjun told him that the bridge of fate could control their "destiny", and Fu Renjun believed it. He felt that ye Tianjun''s words could be trusted.


    However, Xiao Naihe was just a simple sentence. Immediately, Fu Renjun felt confused.


    "I never believe in my own destiny. In my eyes, destiny doesn''t exist. Even if I can''t say I can control destiny. Monks never believe in destiny, naturally they don''t believe in ''destiny''. Since you don''t believe in destiny, why do you still think ''destiny'' exists?"


    Xiao shook his head and calmly looked at the sky over the bridge of destiny. His eyes seemed to pass through countless time and space. Finally, he closed his eyes: "I don''t believe in life and don''t know life. All I have is my own way."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe radiated a single light around his body.


    "This boy, just stepped into the peak of the holy master, unexpectedly realized a trace of the supreme state. His talent is too high. Is it difficult that he still has any great opportunities?"


    Ye Tianjun''s heart moved slightly, which was unexpected.


    At the moment, no one knows that in Xiao Naihe''s body, the cause and effect tree seems to have experienced thousands of years, kept blooming and bearing fruit, and finally covered the whole body Taiyu.


    The chaotic Qi and the original Qi intersect with each other and constantly converge in the inner universe.


    "This is a sign that the cause and effect tree is perfect. I see. The cause and effect tree can be perfect only through the irrigation of chaotic true Qi and original true Qi."


    One is the most powerful force before the birth of Taiyu.


    One is the strongest force produced at the beginning of the birth of Taiyu.


    Only when these two true Qi intersect can the cause and effect tree be truly complete.


    As soon as the cause and effect tree is complete, it means that Xiao Naihe has jumped out of cause and effect. Now no one can break his own cause and effect.


    Without cause and effect, there is no "fate".


    This is what Xiao Naihe called "not believing in life"!


    "Elder, what''s the matter with Xiao? He was promoted to the extreme state today. Why do I feel that his state seems to have exceeded this limit."


    Fu Renjun looked at Xiao Naihe and had a feeling that Xiao Naihe was stronger than himself for the first time.


    "Like you, he is the peak of the holy reverence, but he walked through the bridge of fate and realized a trace of the Tao rhyme of the supreme realm. Even a trace of the Tao rhyme of the supreme realm is also a great opportunity, which can not be comparable to any opportunity."


    "The supreme realm?"


    After listening, Fu Renjun was shocked in his heart.


    That is the level he has been pursuing all his life, the supreme realm, jumping out of the higher realm of passive system.


    Xiao Naihe has actually understood part of it. Doesn''t that mean that this son is very likely to achieve the supreme realm?


    At the moment, even Fu Renjun''s heart was slightly jealous.


    However, as soon as this psychology appeared, it was immediately strangled by the Lord Fu.


    "Do not believe in life, do not know life."


    Fu Renjun whispered these six words, suddenly took a deep breath and showed a bitter smile: "originally, I was wrong from the beginning."


    Ye Tianjun said that the bridge of destiny can control their destiny. Ye Tianjun believed it.


    But who dares to say that ye Tianjun''s words are not testing them?


    Fu Renjun went into this misunderstanding at the beginning, which will lead to the loss of his Tao heart.


    He believed too much in his "destiny" to be shaken by the sound of the big road hammer.


    "Boy, since you understand, that''s good. You are indeed a material that can be made. You are more moldable than the chaotic Protoss who stepped on the bridge of destiny last time. You should know how to go on now?"


    Ye Tianjun nodded. Although Fu Renjun failed, ye Tianjun had to admit that Fu Renjun was indeed a material that could be made.


    If Fu Renjun gets the mark of Taiyu, maybe Fu Renjun can also pass the bridge of destiny.


    However, Fu Renjun doesn''t have the Qi luck like Xiao Naihe. Qi luck is also an extremely important part of practitioners.


    "Thank you for your advice. I know how to do it."


    Fu Renjun was suddenly enlightened and showed a long lost smile.


    Then, Fu Renjun stepped back slightly, looked at Xiao Naihe and shouted, "brother Xiao, see you in Taiyu."


    Xiao Naihe raised his head and nodded slowly, "OK!"


    The next moment, Fu Renjun''s body seemed to shuttle through countless time and space and disappear on the bridge of destiny.


    Although he has left the bridge of fate, he will stay in the mirage of fate and Practice for several years.


    As soon as the time came, he returned to the outside and then closed the door.


    Although Fu Renjun wants to leave the chaotic secret land, it is much more difficult than Xiao Naihe to go to the other shore.


    However, Xiao believed that he could do it with the ability of the Lord.


    "Child, you are really the one I have to wait for. You have crossed the bridge of fate and realized some of the supreme realm, which is beyond my expectation."

 Chapter 3134

    Ye Tianjun did not expect that Xiao had not completed his test and even exceeded his expected results.


    Although the Taiyu mark is perfect, it belongs to a foreign object after all.


    If you want to understand the supreme realm, you must rely on yourself.


    Xiao Naihe, however, realized a part of the supreme realm, which made Ye Tianjun look at him with new eyes.


    "If it had not been for the mirage of fate created by my predecessors, my younger generation would not have come to this step."


    Xiao quickly waved his hand and dared not take credit.


    "This is also your luck. No one can deny it. Originally, I wanted you to enter the other bank when you passed the test of the bridge of destiny, but I really didn''t expect you to come to this step now."


    Ye Tianjun sighed slightly.


    Hearing this, Xiao couldn''t help being stunned. "What does that mean, sir?"


    "The other side is the inheritance I left in the mirage of destiny. If you cross the Tianxi Star River and the bridge of destiny, you can get my inheritance. Unfortunately, if you don''t understand some of the Taoist power of the supreme realm, it''s OK."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The supreme realm is the cultivation system of Taiyu at the stage of leaping. In fact, this realm is the highest realm that powerful people stepped into in a previous Taiyu era. Only in this Taiyu generation, the road to promotion of the supreme realm basically disappeared, so the highest level of Taiyu, that is, the highest state of saints."


    Xiao Naihe was also surprised this time. It turned out that the supreme realm did exist, and this realm belonged to the highest realm inherited by a Taiyu generation.


    "When you follow me to the other shore, you naturally know all the truth."


    Then, ye Tianjun waved, the whole space seemed to be distorted, and the bridge of destiny changed.


    In an instant, Xiao Naihe seemed to enter another space world.


    The space world, however, has an imagination beyond Xiao Naihe.


    Here, it is actually a small room. Outside the room, you can see continuous peaks.


    A layer of colorful clouds floated in the sky. All kinds of sacred animals that had never been seen actually acted in this heaven and earth, as if it were another paradise.


    "This... This is the other side?"


    Xiao Naihe never thought that the other side was like this.


    Ye Tianjun said with a smile, "in the past Taiyu generation, Taoism said, ''take life and death as this shore and rebirth as the other shore.'' only after Nirvana and rebirth can we step on the other shore."


    "But the Buddhists say, ''all good things are spent on the other side of the world, and you know the boundless merits and virtues of all Buddhas. However, there are endless roads in the world, and different schools have different opinions. At that time, I thought that whoever wants to enter the other side has nothing to do with the realm, but has been doomed from the beginning. Can you enter the other side? Even without me, you will be in the future When the opportunity is ripe, you can go to the other side. "


    The other side?


    Who was destined to go to the other side from the beginning?


    Suddenly, Xiao was shocked. Even the truth could not shake his heart. At the moment, there was a trace of looseness in his heart.


    He recalled what ye Tianjun said just now, Nirvana and rebirth!


    Why can I get here?


    It is precisely because he was reborn for Xiao.


    However, his way of rebirth is completely different from what the practitioners say about seizing and giving up, resurrection and reincarnation.


    Instead, it is directly reborn in a strange way.


    Today, Xiao doesn''t know how he did it.


    Want to be reborn from one''s soul state to another irrelevant person without any steps.


    Even the existence of the sacred peak does not have such great ability.


    Stepping on the other side, regardless of the realm of cultivation, has been doomed from the beginning.


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe seemed to understand the meaning of Ye Tianjun''s words. But even if he understood, his inner shock would not disappear easily now.


    "It seems that you have understood. Not to mention the other four heavenly kings, you are one of the most savvy and talented people I have ever seen."


    Ye Tianjun nodded admiringly.


    "Thank you, master."


    Xiao sighed. His doubts for so many years were finally solved at this time.


    However, Xiao''s eyes moved. Then he thought of something and asked, "senior, have you seen other people who can go to the other side?"


    "Of course, your ancestor, Huan Qianyu, has gone to the other side. In fact, she passed the assessment of the bridge of destiny, but she didn''t choose my inheritance. If she wanted to go her own way."


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe suddenly stood in awe.


    If you can get Ye Tianjun''s inheritance, it is almost certain to step into the supreme realm.


    And Huan Qianyu was able to resist such temptation. Even Xiao admired it.


    "There''s another man, who calls himself the wolf. He''s just not from the Taiyu generation, but he''s the only one who can go through two Taiyu generations. He''s also one of the most talented people I''ve ever seen."


    Wolf?


    Xiao almost cried out.


    He never thought that the wolf had seen Ye Tianjun, and even the wolf was not from the Taiyu generation.


    Although Xiao Naihe had made many guesses about the wolf before, he even guessed something after walking through the wolf''s life experience.


    But now that he knew the truth, Xiao Naihe couldn''t help being shocked.


    "Like the two of them, you have a smell of chaos. This smell of chaos is completely different from the chaos Protoss. I believe you should have a great opportunity that even I should look up to, but I don''t want to guess any more. You must grasp your own opportunity."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He knew Ye Tianjun was talking about chaotic Tianshi.


    Whether ye Tianjun knows about chaotic Tianshi or not, Xiao doesn''t know.


    But ye Tianjun said here, which means that people will not have the idea of chaotic Tianshi. Xiao Naihe was relieved.


    "The other side of everyone''s heart is different. You just asked me why he is like this. If you see this, you will know all the truth."


    Then, I only saw a mirror in Ye Tianjun''s hand.


    This mirror is actually a mystery disk.


    It''s just a little different from the secret disk Xiao Naihe got. It''s covered with some strange pictures and texts. It seems to be an ancient text.


    Xiao took a look and took over the secret plate.


    "The secret is moving, get up!"


    Suddenly, ye Tianjun''s voice came, and the real essence came out of the secret disk, which shrouded Xiao in it all at once!

 Chapter 3135

    This fine awn shrouded Xiao Naihe in an instant.


    At the moment, he seems to be in a wonderful space, and everything is nothingness.


    In this space, pieces of light and shadow flashed before Xiao Naihe''s eyes. Soon, Xiao Naihe received a message of inheritance.


    "This is..."


    When Xiao Naihe received this message, an incredible look flashed in his eyes.


    "So it is, so it is. From the beginning, it has long been doomed."


    Xiao Naihe took a deep breath.


    From this inheritance information, Xiao knows many truths, and even his previous guess of the truth of rebirth is basically consistent.


    Then, after this fine awn emerged, it dissipated slowly, and Xiao Naihe''s body also appeared in front of Ye Tianjun.


    Now Xiao can''t see the confusion in his eyes. Instead, he is full of a feeling of vicissitudes.


    "Do you know now?"


    Xiao Naihe nodded and sighed: "I didn''t expect it to be like this. Now the cultivation system of Taiyu generation is actually inherited from Taiyu generation a long time ago. It just loses the layer of the supreme realm. Even in the supreme realm, there may be a higher realm."


    "Yes, there are endless Taiyu generations. Up to now, we don''t know how many Taiyu generations we are in. Therefore, I said that learning is endless. Even if it is the highest level, it may not be the final level."


    More than that, Xiao Naihe also learned other news from this secret disk.


    There is a very important news. Ye Tianjun is not from their Taiyu generation, nor even from the previous Taiyu generation, but from the previous Taiyu generations.


    It is definitely not a simple existence to experience several Taiyu generations.


    Even Xiao could not imagine how long it would be for a person to experience several Taiyu generations.


    "All along, every Taiyu generation has experienced birth and death, from chaos to origin, from rebirth to extinction. After the birth of Taiyu, there will be a secret realm of origin, which is the world in which practitioners pursue the supreme road."


    At this point, ye Tianjun raised his head again, his eyes seemed to penetrate the other side of the land, and slowly said, "the chaotic secret realm has been inherited from the Taiyu generation a long time ago, and has never experienced destruction. Only the five heavenly kings can exist in this chaotic secret realm."


    Why are the five heavenly kings so powerful people concentrated in the chaotic secret realm.


    In fact, the secret place of chaos was inherited from the beginning when Taiyu had the opportunity to live and die a long time ago.


    It can be said that the blood in the chaotic secret realm can even be traced back to the Taiyu generation long ago.


    "But why did your five heavenly kings leave the chaotic secret land?"


    The only thing Xiao doesn''t understand is, what is the meaning of the five heavenly kings leaving the chaotic secret land?


    They inherit and survive in this chaotic secret environment, and naturally they can survive longer.


    If chaos is not destroyed, it is absolutely safe to stay in chaos.


    "In fact, even the existence of the supreme realm may be able to survive the changes of several Taiyu generations, but it may not be able to survive forever. At the beginning, the first person to leave the chaotic secret realm was Taki Tianjun! He entered Taiyu and pursued a higher level. Other people are the same, even the old man. We are not willing to stick to this realm, so we naturally want to leave."


    Ye Tianjun didn''t hide it.


    Everyone has the idea of pursuing the avenue. Even the powerful existence of the five heavenly kings has the idea of becoming stronger.


    It is impossible to stop the pace of cultivation. Everyone is the same from the acquired realm to the myths and legends.


    "A higher level?"


    Xiao Naihe sighed that he had not even realized the supreme realm. He just understood some of the Tao rhymes of the supreme realm, and felt that this realm was far from what he could compare now.


    That is a higher level than the supreme realm, which is unimaginable.


    "When the five of us wanted to leave, taki Tianjun challenged us. Maybe the five of us should use this war to understand higher-level ideas. Therefore, the five of US fought in the secret place of chaos."


    Ye Tianjun said that the five of them had this idea long ago, but they didn''t dare to do it easily because they were bound by each other.


    Finally, taki Tianjun was the first to pick the head.


    Xiao Naihe had heard about the fight between the five heavenly kings before.


    The Star River fracture outside, the whole long Star River, was directly cut off.


    Even the existence of the sacred peak can''t do two or three.


    "However, we fought at that time, but our cultivation strength was similar. Naturally, we couldn''t do anything about both sides. The last battle was also over and they left respectively. The other four people decided to leave the chaotic secret place. Instead, I had some feelings for the chaotic secret place, so I left my own inheritance and put it on the other side."


    "So the elder created the mirage of fate, didn''t he?"


    "Yes!" Ye Tianjun nodded and said again, "I hope to be inherited. If I pursue a higher level in the future, I can learn from what I can''t do."


    Although Ye Tianjun is a myth and legend, he also knows that he is not invincible.


    He may not be able to understand a higher level. If the inheritance left by himself is obtained by others.


    Even if there is only one in a billion chance to understand a higher level in the future, it is definitely a great opportunity for ye Tianjun.


    It seems to others that ye Tianjun left a great opportunity for people.


    In fact, ye Tianjun is also waiting for this predestined person, and even gambling that this person can do what he can''t do.


    This is a win-win situation. Ye Tianjun has calculated everything from the beginning.


    "So that''s why the Tianji Daochang assessment created by predecessors is also for this reason."


    "The mirage of fate remains in the secret place of chaos. When I am outside the secret place of chaos, I naturally leave a Tianji Taoist field. Since I have to wait, I can''t wait in only one place."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    "Unfortunately, only two people, including you, have come in since then, but you two have not inherited my inheritance. After waiting so long, it is still a blank dream."


    The last person to enter the other side was Huan Qianyu. At that time, Huan Qianyu certainly didn''t understand part of the Tao rhyme of the supreme realm.


    Therefore, magic Qianyu is absolutely qualified to be inherited by Ye Tianjun.


    But Huan Qianyu didn''t do so. After she knew about the five heavenly kings, she took her own path to pursue a higher realm and create her own supreme realm.


    And Xiao Naihe, although he came to the other side, at the critical time, understood some of the Tao rhymes of the supreme realm. The form is fixed, and he can''t follow Ye Tianjun''s inheritance.


    Although Xiao Naihe felt sorry for ye Tianjun, he couldn''t force such a thing.


    Suddenly, Xiao seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help asking, "by the way, since the elder had seen the wolf, why don''t you leave his inheritance to him?"


    "That boy?" Ye Tianjun shook his head and said with a smile, "his savvy is really high. If I didn''t see you and that girl, he is the most savvy little guy I''ve ever seen. Unfortunately, like you, he has understood part of the Tao rhyme of the supreme realm and has long been solid."


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe guessed something.


    Otherwise, with the cultivation of the wolf, it is impossible to survive from the last Taiyu generation until now.


    Even if you get chaotic Tianshi, otherwise the previous owners of chaotic Tianshi would have been able to survive one by one.


    "But I don''t know how long I''ll have to wait for my inheritance. It''s been many years from that girl to your boy. Although the road is fixed now, I''ll keep a copy of my inheritance of cultivation for you. I hope you can get some inspiration from my experience of cultivation. If you can step into a higher level above the highest level in the future Once, I helped me. "


    Although Ye Tianjun knew that Xiao was a little far away from his current realm, he would eventually achieve it.


    They have realized some of the Tao rhymes of the supreme realm, which is basically a certainty.


    Xiao didn''t refuse. Although he understood some of the Tao rhymes of the supreme realm, he really knew how an expert like Ye Tianjun cultivated to this state.


    Later, I only saw the secret disk in Ye Tianjun''s hand, which was passed to Xiao Naihe.


    As soon as the secret disk fell into Xiao Naihe''s hands, it turned into an aurora and penetrated into Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    Soon, a huge amount of information appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    If Xiao hadn''t stepped into the peak of the saint, he would be very strong. Otherwise, he would have collapsed if he received so much information in a moment.


    Ye Tianjun suddenly stood up and his tone became very lonely: "I''ve already said what I want to say. You can only understand the rest by yourself. Let''s go. Although the chaotic secret place is really a good place for cultivation, it''s no less than a cage for you. Go back to where you came from and study hard. I hope one day you can really stand at the top of the avenue."


    While talking, ye Tianjun waved. A mysterious breath wrapped Xiao Naihe''s body and was about to send him away.


    "By the way, senior, if I achieve the highest level in the future, I don''t know where to find you?"


    Ye Tianjun looked at Xiao Naihe and said, "if you can really get to this point, you can try the chaotic secret place. I and several other Tianjun are everywhere. The chaotic secret place is really a place of opportunity for practitioners. You''d better go!"

 Chapter 3136

    "That''s right." Ye Tianjun said slightly, "since you can come here from Tianji Taoist temple, you must see chaotic sea animals. I suggest you finish the assessment of the whole Tianji Taoist temple so that you can take the child. The child may be helpful to you."


    Chaotic sea beast also said before that Xiao Naihe could leave if he could pass the test of Tianji Taoist field.


    In fact, ye Tianjun left this condition.


    Xiao Naihe is also very excited, although he has now reached the peak of the saint.


    However, as soon as he entered Taiyu, Xiao knew all the top forces of Taiyu at this stage.


    Especially in the eternal world, the will and hundred battles of the eternal world appear, and they are also the existence of the extreme state.


    With the help of chaotic sea animals, it can really help Xiao Naihe a lot.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take it."


    "That''s good. Although I trained him, I can''t take him around now. If he can have a good home, it''s much better than now. Just go."


    Finally, just after ye Tianjun''s voice fell, Xiao Naihe felt a blur in front of him, and the whole person jumped out of the other side in an instant.


    Disappeared, like a meteor, shuttling through the sky.


    After Xiao left the other side, he fell into the mirage of fate again.


    This time, the bridge of destiny was slowly hidden in the sky washing Star River, as if it was re entering below.


    Only when others cross the whole sky washing Star River again will the bridge of destiny appear again.


    Seeing this, Xiao knew that it was time to leave after all.


    Although Ye Tianjun didn''t tell himself how to leave the chaotic secret land.


    But ye Tianjun left his side of the secret disk, which recorded how to leave the chaotic secret place.


    Xiao Naihe has now stepped into the peak of the saint and has the ability to leave here.


    As long as anyone goes to the other side, he can get the ability to leave the chaotic secret land, and Xiao Naihe is no exception.


    Just after Xiao Naihe left the bridge of fate, there was a slight tremor in the mirage of fate, and Xiao Naihe''s thoughts spread all over the world.


    At the moment, Xiao even found that there were people in the mirage of fate.


    "Fu Renjun? Is he still here?"


    Xiao Naihe is extremely sensitive to time,


    Although he entered the other shore, it seemed that it was only a while.


    In fact, a few years have passed in the mirage of fate.


    "Fu Renjun, are you still here and haven''t left the mirage of fate?"


    At this moment, Fu Renjun was sitting above the Tianxi Star River to practice. Suddenly he heard Xiao Naihe''s voice and subconsciously raised his head.


    Xiao Naihe''s figure has appeared in front of him.


    "Brother Xiao, you finally came out."


    "Brother Fu has been practicing here for a long time. Are you going out?"


    "Almost. Now the 60-year deadline is almost up. I''m almost going out. Brother Xiao, how do you feel when you enter the other shore?"


    Xiao Naihe is the first person to enter the other side in so many years.


    Fu Renjun is also very curious about where the so-called other shore is.


    Ye Tianjun''s existence at that level, the other side of creation, is definitely not an ordinary place.


    "It''s hard to say. I can''t say it. You''ll know when you enter the other shore."


    What happened on the other side involved too much. Xiao could not tell Fu Renjun. After all, there is no good relationship between yourself and Fu Renjun, so that you can share any secrets.


    Fu Renjun didn''t care, but said with a smile, "one day, Ben Jun will go to the other side and wait another 100000 years."


    This time, Fu Renjun was full of confidence.


    "Let''s leave the mirage of fate. This time, when we enter the other side, I almost want to leave the secret place of chaos."


    "Brother Xiao, are you leaving the secret place of chaos?"


    Fu Renjun has some regrets. Xiao Naihe''s such an opponent. If he can stay here, it''s a good goal for Fu Renjun.


    However, he also knew that Xiao Naihe was not the person in their chaotic secret place. He would leave here one day.


    When you enter the chaotic secret place, you will certainly know the way to leave the secret place.


    Fu Renjun will not ask Xiao Naihe. He has no idea of seizing Xiao Naihe''s opportunity. Fu Renjun hasn''t done so yet.


    "Brother Xiao, let''s go."


    Two red lights shone above the mirage of fate, covering their bodies.


    The next moment, the space twisted out, Xiao Naihe and Fu Renjun left the mirage of fate directly.


    Soon, they reappeared at the gate of the mirage of fate.


    But at this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt a cold to the extreme.


    In an instant, it covered their direction.


    "Who?"


    Xiao Naihe was alarmed. He had never felt so dangerous.


    Even when I was in the alien realm, or when I fought with the Lord Fu, I didn''t feel so dangerous.


    "Destiny palm, break the universe!"


    A pure palm intention suddenly fell from the sky.


    However, Xiao even felt that he was afraid of the pressure all over, as if this palm idea could destroy himself and crush him all.


    "Wuji Avenue is as motionless as a mountain!"


    Xiao snorted coldly, and his body was suddenly covered with a layer of golden brilliance.


    Like a cassock, it hung on Xiao Naihe.


    At the moment when this palm was intended to bombard down, it was also blocked by Xiao Naihe''s virtual cassock.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt that the momentum of Fu Renjun had risen to the highest. In fact, it was much stronger than when he fought with himself that day. It broke out from Fu Renjun''s body.


    "The target is not me, is it Fu Renjun?"


    Xiao realized that the real purpose of the man who attacked them was to subdue the monarch. He was just implicated.


    Fu Renjun stepped out and retreated. Although he blocked the powerful palm intention, his body also retreated again and again.


    Then, a cold voice came from the mouth of Fu Renjun: "Zhang Ziling, what do you want to do?"


    Zhang Ziling, is he the first person in that chaotic secret place? Zhang Ziling, who gave up his qualification to take the bridge of fate and got a big chance.


    Xiao Naihe raised his head and his eyes twinkled.


    I only saw three people standing above the horizon, on a auspicious cloud.


    Two boys were holding gold bottles, and standing in the middle was a young man.


    The man, holding a dust brush, exuded a dusty and light temperament, as if he were in a mysterious space.


    When his eyes locked on the Lord Fu, even Xiao could feel a powerful Qi machine locked.


    "Strong, a strong person!"

 Chapter 3137

    "Zhang Ziling? What do you want? Do you want to fight? I will accompany you to the end."


    As soon as Fu Renjun came out, he was ambushed by Zhang Ziling. Even if Fu Renjun had a good temper, his heart was full of anger at this time.


    Especially just now, Fu Renjun could clearly feel that Zhang Ziling really wanted to kill himself.


    One is a strong man who has been famous for many years, and temporarily stands first in the secret realm of chaos.


    The other is a rising star.


    The two men are bound to collide with each other one day.


    But others did not expect that the collision between the two people would come so early.


    In particular, no one saw that Fu Renjun was attacked by Zhang Ziling just now. They didn''t come until Fu Renjun spoke.


    At this time, the people looked at Zhang Ziling''s expression, which seemed very strange.


    How could the first person in this chaotic secret place suddenly launch an attack on the Lord Fu.


    Could it be that there is a great feud between the two people, which is between life and death? Otherwise, how could they do such a thing.


    The boy and girl who grew up next to Zhang Ziling suddenly said, "master, the old man wants to challenge how strong he is who can step on the bridge of destiny."


    "The bridge of destiny? Mr. Fu is indeed on the bridge of destiny?"


    "It must be. A few years ago, there was such a huge shock in the mirage of fate. If someone hadn''t stepped on the bridge of fate, how could there have been such a change."


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years in our chaotic secret land, there was finally a second person on the bridge of destiny. The last one was Zhang Ziling."


    The experts in the chaotic secret place said with regret one by one.


    Many of these people have entered the mirage of fate to impact the big assessment.


    But without exception, all of them are blocked by the Milky way.


    Just a sky washing Star River makes them unable to walk, let alone step into the bridge of destiny. For them, it is basically impossible.


    "Do you want to challenge me? Zhang Ziling, although you and I have met so few times and can count with one hand, I''m afraid your idea is not just to challenge me?"


    Fu Renjun smiled coldly.


    To challenge yourself, attack yourself? This explanation is completely out of the question.


    When the boy and girl wanted to say something else, Zhang Ziling suddenly said, "yes, even I don''t believe it. I didn''t do it just to challenge you. I want to try whether you have passed the bridge of destiny."


    "Hahaha, what a good Zhang Ziling. I don''t know what you''re thinking? What''s on the bridge of destiny? You must have seen Ye Tianjun at the beginning. Lord qingtianjun told me about it long ago." Fu Renjun sneered.


    But when Fu Renjun said the three words'' ye Tianjun '', a sound of inspiration suddenly sounded in the field.


    One by one, they took a deep breath of air conditioning.


    "Ye Tianjun? But the five heavenly kings, Lord Tianjun, who left the chaotic secret land for hundreds of millions of years?"


    Han Renjun, standing above the crowd, suddenly asked, "is that ye Tianjun in the secret realm of chaos?"


    "Yes, ye Tianjun is indeed on the bridge of fate, but that is not ye Tianjun''s real noumenon. It''s just his separated mind left behind. His noumenon is really not in the secret realm of chaos."


    Zhang Ziling did not hide it.


    "Hiss!"


    "Unexpectedly, the separation left by Ye Tianjun has been in our chaotic secret place all the time."


    "I knew Ye Tianjun wouldn''t give up our chaotic secret place. Otherwise, how could he create a mirage of fate and leave great opportunities? This is the feeling Ye Tianjun left us for our chaotic secret place."


    "Zhang Renjun and Fu Renjun actually met Ye Tianjun. It''s really great luck."


    When they looked at them again, they couldn''t help showing envy in their eyes.


    "Zhang Ziling, you said so much, but there''s one thing you didn''t tell others. At the beginning, you obviously boarded the bridge of destiny, but you gave up the bridge of destiny and chose to live forever instead of challenging the mirage of destiny. You don''t know this."


    Fu Renjun smiled coldly and looked very disdainful.


    No matter how great difficulties they face, people who practice Taoism and martial arts can achieve greatness only if they move forward bravely and are not afraid of danger.


    People like Zhang Ziling chose to give up in front of the bridge of destiny. This is the reason why Fu Renjun despises Zhang Ziling most.


    "Zhang Renjun gave up the assessment of the bridge of destiny and even the test of the mirage of destiny? What''s the matter?"


    "No wonder, since Zhang Renjun came out of the fate mirage for the first time, he has never entered the fate mirage again. I thought it was to conserve energy and choose the best time to attack the fate mirage, so that he can''t go in."


    "Maybe Zhang Renjun has any reason?"


    "Hum, so what? It''s the most shameful for us to escape when we practice Taoism and martial arts."


    Xiao stood behind Fu Renjun and watched all this coldly.


    At the same time, he is also looking at Zhang Ziling, the strongest expert in the chaotic secret place.


    "Zhang Ziling is really powerful. I''m afraid it''s stronger than the will and hundred battles of the eternal world. No wonder Fu Renjun said that this person has realized part of the Taoist power of the supreme realm."


    Xiao Naihe was ready to move. In the face of such a strong man, even he wanted to challenge him and test the Tao with martial arts.


    "Yes, I did give up the trial of the bridge of destiny, but in exchange, it is really a benefit that you and I can''t think of."


    Zhang Ziling also told everyone about his great opportunity after giving up the bridge of destiny.


    This time, when they heard that Zhang Ziling had a great opportunity, they understood Zhang Ziling''s idea.


    "At that time, even I could never cross the bridge of fate. Since I could get a big chance, I would not miss it. I believe everyone in the audience should understand what I did."


    "That''s nature. If you give up the bridge of destiny, you have a great opportunity. If you don''t pass the bridge of destiny, there''s nothing. After weighing this, naturally you should choose the former."


    Some people support Zhang Ziling.


    "Don''t forget that if you choose that great opportunity, you will never be able to enter the mirage of destiny in the future. If you forget this, you will lose more."


    Some people still disdain it.


    "Hey, you really think that every time you enter the mirage of destiny, you can walk on the bridge of destiny. Even if you can walk on the bridge of destiny again, can you really pass the bridge of destiny?"


    "Even if I give up the mirage of fate and get a big chance, it''s not a bad thing. Zhang Renjun has also proved this."


    They thought that before Zhang Ziling came out of the mirage of fate, although he was a king, there were many strong people in front of him.


    However, a mirage of fate, which has been closed for many years, reappears, and is already standing on the top of the secret realm of chaos.


    Obviously, it was the great opportunity obtained from the mirage of fate that made Zhang Ziling stand in such a position.


    Thinking of this, many people understand Zhang Ziling''s practice.


    "Interesting, interesting."


    Fu Renjun laughed. When he looked at the people again, his eyes immediately showed disdain.


    Although these people are practitioners, they don''t have the heart to be brave. No wonder they can''t even get into a mirage of fate after so many years of cultivation.


    "Fu Renjun, I want to challenge you. Whether you accept it or not, in a word."


    At this time, Zhang Ziling''s voice was like thunder rolling and shaking at the fracture of the galaxy.


    Fu Renjun shouted, "why don''t you dare? Just now you shot at me. Today our fight is settled."


    While talking, Fu Renjun punched out.


    This punch is like going through countless spaces and no one in the field of view.


    I only felt a breath of extreme cold and condensed.


    "Ice emperor ares fist."


    It was said that the strong man recognized the move of Fu Renjun.


    The fist thought that everyone was retreating and dared not approach.


    Once the two adults fight each other, they must not treat people around here.


    Unless it is a strong man like man, king and goddess, it can stand nearby and watch.


    Other people, even the strong ones in the later period of the holy Reverend, can blow people away even if they are afraid of a big road fluctuation.


    "Come on, Zhang Ziling!"


    The voice of Fu Renjun also came, and the thunder rolled, and the supreme Holy Spirit condensed together.


    In an instant, it shrouded over the crowd.


    Everyone felt a kind of terrible pressure and came under a rolling attack.


    He even attacked Zhang Ziling.


    "Is this the strength of Fu Renjun? It deserves to be a once-in-a-million-year genius in this generation."


    "He may have passed the bridge of fate and got a great opportunity, and it''s still a more rare opportunity."


    While others were talking, Zhang Ziling finally shot again.


    "You two step back and don''t get close to me."


    "Yes."


    The two boys and girls who followed Zhang Ziling suddenly walked back like streamers and disappeared in front of everyone.


    But everyone''s attention was focused on Zhang Ziling.


    Everyone wants to see how powerful the first person in the chaotic secret place is.


    Even Xiao Naihe didn''t hurry to leave at the moment, but observed carefully.


    The master''s war in Saint Zun''s extreme realm is really rare. Xiao Naihe has never seen it before.


    "Shake the world and destroy the palm!"


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Zhang Ziling suddenly clapped his hand.


    The ferocity of this palm technique is absolutely terrible.


    In an instant, it is to destroy all the boxing intention in front.


    The original Fu Renjun, after feeling this terrible palm power, also had a dignified face.


    The strength of this Ziling is really incomparable.


    Even though Fu Renjun had known that Zhang Ziling''s cultivation strength was terrible and far stronger than he thought, he really felt such pressure when he really faced Zhang Ziling.


    "I''m afraid you won''t be serious!"

 Chapter 3138

    "I''m afraid you won''t take it seriously."


    Fu Renjun''s acupoints and orifices were opened, his blood surged, and his body trembled slightly.


    In the face of such a master, the first person in the chaotic secret land, Fu Renjun is not afraid, but more and more excited.


    Like Xiao Naihe, after knowing the strength of Zhang Ziling, the first thought in his heart was not to avoid Zhang Ziling.


    But wanted to fight Zhang Ziling and the strong.


    "One more punch."


    Fu Renjun laughed. He was still unmoved even if he was blown out by Zhang Ziling''s palm technique just now.


    On the contrary, today''s Fu Renjun''s fist intention is more and more fierce.


    The blow out had the momentum of breaking the starry sky. He stepped forward like a sword in the wind.


    "The combination of sword Qi and fist meaning? What a subdued monarch, he can use two powerful extreme realm magic powers at the same time."


    Tianhua Renjun''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t help admiring him secretly.


    Although Fu Renjun''s cultivation strength is not as good as Zhang Ziling, we have long known this.


    However, in the face of Zhang Ziling''s existence, Fu Renjun dared to fight, which was secretly admired by many people.


    "Well done."


    Zhang Ziling smiled and stretched out two fingers.


    He only saw his fingers together. Then, a sword Qi surged out of his body and poured into the palm of his hand.


    Finally, Zhang Ziling turned to Fu Renjun, and the sword Qi flew out, and suddenly there was a sharp sound.


    Yee Yee!


    As if some holy beast condensed Zhenyuan, there was a third of spirituality in the sword Qi.


    "This is Zhang Ziling''s sword Qi Yuan long. It seems that it''s just the first move. Is it so powerful?"


    Fu Renjun put away the smile on his face, and the expression became more and more dignified.


    It''s just a sword spirit, which directly breaks his fist intention and sword intention.


    In an instant, a long sword red appeared above the Star River fracture.


    "Zhang Ziling is really good. If Fu Renjun wants to defeat him, he doesn''t have much hope."


    Xiao Naihe watched the war carefully and saw something in his heart.


    Although he also wanted Fu Renjun to win, at this point, Xiao couldn''t understand. Fu Renjun really didn''t have any chance.


    Zhang Ziling was just a sword, which was almost irresistible to Fu Renjun.


    That sword spirit should be some kind of magic power. How could Xiao know that Zhang Ziling''s strength is far from here, and what means is hidden


    "Sword spirit sky painting!"


    Sure enough, I only saw that Zhang Ziling suddenly condensed sword Qi in his hands.


    These sword Qi seem to be turned into a brush.


    At the moment, Zhang Ziling seems to have become a great painter. The sword Qi in his hand is a brush, which is drawn towards the horizon.


    Now, these people saw the flow of sword Qi in Zhang Ziling''s hand, shuttling back and forth, and couldn''t help but be a little stunned.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing Zhang Ziling''s every move reminded them of a move.


    Painting,


    Yes, Zhang Ziling is actually painting now.


    "No, it''s a sword spirit sky painting, and it''s also a kind of Yuan dragon magic. Zhang Ziling is going to be serious."


    It was said that the strong man suddenly changed his face, as if he had seen through something.


    The sword Qi in Zhang Ziling''s hand suddenly exploded, and a picture suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    This picture is like every star flowing in a galaxy.


    In the stars, the form of life appears.


    It seems that in an instant, the vitality condensed from the picture has become a reality at this time.


    "Holy beast."


    "Sword shadow."


    "Magic weapon."


    Everything that appears in this picture now seems to have changed from nothingness to reality, and really into entity.


    "Not good."


    Fu Renjun''s face changed wildly.


    He knew that Zhang Ziling was serious.


    Lions fight rabbits with all their strength.


    Now Zhang Ziling also used all his strength to deal with Fu Renjun.


    Obviously, Zhang Ziling regarded Fu Renjun as his real opponent.


    Maybe at ordinary times, Fu Renjun is very happy that someone does this, but now, when he feels such a powerful momentum, he is even more dangerous.


    Let Fu Renjun have a feeling that he can''t stop it.


    This Zhang Ziling is strong enough to make people despair.


    Obviously, they are all extreme realm masters at the peak of the holy master.


    But why can Zhang Ziling be stronger than himself.


    Although Fu Renjun has never told others about his cultivation strength.


    But Fu Renjun is also very clear that as the extreme realm master at the peak of the holy master, he must be better than Han Renjun and Xu Yuesheng.


    There are three, six and nine peaks of the holy master.


    Now, Zhang Ziling is obviously at the top of the extreme realm experts.


    Compared with Zhang Ziling, Fu Renjun is naturally a distance away.


    "Is this the strength of Zhang Ziling who has understood some of the supreme realm Taoist power?"


    At this moment, Fu Renjun suddenly thought of a person


    Xiao Naihe


    He also realized the supreme road rhyme, and even ye Tianjun kept watching Xiao.


    These two people are both masters of the Supreme Master''s peak state, but they are a little different from themselves. Here, both of them have realized some of the supreme road.


    Are all the people with this great opportunity so powerful?


    But now the Fu Renjun has no time to consider these.


    Only to see the power of the sky gathered out of the divine, has been to attack themselves.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Suddenly, the whole world seemed to shake.


    People can even feel that the body of Fu Renjun is wrapped up by countless powerful magical powers and seems to be torn off directly.


    "Will you die in the hands of Zhang Ziling?"


    Some people are even more shocked by the strong.


    Zhang Ziling is trying to kill Fu Renjun?


    But take a closer look, although Fu Renjun is trapped in these many magical powers, he still keeps calm.


    Beside the Lord Fu, a golden light is condensed to protect his body like a golden bell jar.


    "Fist day!"


    As soon as Fu Renjun clenched his teeth, the source in his body surged constantly.


    In an instant, a sense of boxing erupted from his body.


    This fist was intended to break out at the moment, which directly broke the power of many supernatural powers, but under the shock of this power, Fu Renjun was directly shocked and flew out, and almost hit the mirage of fate.


    At the moment, when they saw the situation of Fu Renjun, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.


    "The same is the existence of people and monarchs, and the gap between them is so large?"


    You know, these two people have also embarked on the bridge of destiny, but they have shown such a gap in strength.

 Chapter 3139

    Just for a moment, the whole void was full of the power of these two people.


    Fist meaning and sword Qi.


    When the two forces meet, they will smash the heaven and earth in an instant.


    Look at the past.


    The long Star River fracture was suddenly collided by these two forces, producing a strong fine awn.


    There were some gods and goddesses in the presence. These people were now far away from the position where the two men fought, but they could clearly feel the waves coming from the battlefield, which almost crushed all the people.


    "Is this the strength of cultivation after entering the bridge of destiny?"


    "Don''t forget, although Zhang Ziling has stepped on the bridge of destiny, he said he got a great opportunity in Ye Tianjun''s hands. Now he has realized part of the power of the supreme realm."


    "Fu Renjun, it''s in danger."


    Those people and gods can naturally see that there is not much chance of winning this war.


    As for those outside, they felt that the fight between them was almost like destroying the mirage of fate.


    They haven''t seen such a powerful man in years.


    In fact, in the secret place of chaos, there are occasional conflicts and battles between different people and monarchs.


    However, neither Fu Renjun nor Zhang Ziling can be said to exist in an ordinary extreme environment.


    One is a genius once in a million years.


    The other is famous for many years and stands at the top of the chaotic secret realm.


    It''s really incredible that these two people should fight each other.


    "Swim around the dragon and draw gods in the sky!"


    At this time, Zhang Ziling turned his sword into a brush, waved his big hand, and the portrait simulated in the void instantly condensed layers of powerful magical powers.


    The various supernatural powers appearing in the portrait are all materialized.


    Zhang Ziling controlled various supernatural powers and attacked the Lord Fu.


    "Poof poof!"


    Fu Renjun''s fist was all over the sky, but he couldn''t stop Zhang Ziling''s attack. The whole man was like a meteor and flew out of the sky.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Then, there was a loud noise. A closer look showed that the whole person of Fu Renjun had been bombarded to the ground.


    Smashed a big hole in the whole ground.


    Hiss, hiss.


    Hearing the sound of air-conditioning, Zhang Ziling was able to blast down to the ground.


    Such strength is amazing.


    Although we all know that Zhang Ziling has a good chance of winning, we didn''t expect that Fu Renjun would lose so thoroughly.


    It''s not that Fu Renjun''s cultivation strength is too poor.


    Who dares to say that Fu Renjun can''t?


    If Zhang Ziling doesn''t come out, others may not be the opponent of Fu Renjun.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Ziling is too strong to be stopped by Fu Renjun.


    There is a certain gap between the two, which will lead to a picture that the Lord is vulnerable.


    "You... Didn''t pass the examination of the bridge of destiny?"


    Zhang Ziling looked at Fu Renjun, suddenly his eyes moved and asked directly.


    Although Zhang Ziling did not challenge the assessment of the bridge of destiny, the bridge of destiny that can be guarded by Ye Tianjun is certainly not simple.


    If Fu Renjun really passed the assessment of the bridge of destiny, his cultivation strength is definitely more than that.


    Perhaps the Fu Renjun has made some progress, but little progress.


    The only possibility is that Fu Renjun didn''t pass the bridge of fate, otherwise he couldn''t lose to himself so soon.


    "The smell from the mirage of destiny is obviously not just challenging the bridge of destiny. Someone should pass the assessment of the bridge of destiny. Why not this Fu Renjun?"


    Guess that Fu Renjun didn''t pass the bridge of fate, Zhang Ziling didn''t have much interest at once.


    "Zhang Ziling, what do you want to say? I really didn''t pass the bridge of destiny. What does this have to do with you?"


    Fu Renjun''s face was slightly pale.


    Zhang Ziling was hit just now. Up to now, Fu Renjun is a little out of breath.


    If the cultivation of Fu Renjun is not strong, he has cultivated the body to an invincible state, otherwise it will be enough to kill himself.


    At the moment, Fu Renjun hated Zhang Ziling to the end.


    The knot between the two of them has been settled, and it is still an endless hatred.


    Zhang Ziling didn''t even look at Fu Renjun. At the moment, his eyes suddenly focused on a man behind Fu Renjun.


    At first, Zhang Ziling didn''t care about this person. In fact, Zhang Ziling noticed when Fu Renjun came out.


    Fu Renjun''s side was unexpectedly followed by a man, who also came out of the mirage of fate.


    Naturally, this man is no other than Xiao Naihe.


    At this moment, Zhang Ziling began to look at Xiao Naihe, slightly running his mind, trying to test Xiao Naihe.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao smiled coldly.


    Zhang Ziling actually used his mind to test himself. With such cultivation as strength, he tried to test a person''s depth with his mind, which was almost humiliating to others.


    Xiao could not help humming. A burst of fine light flashed in his eyes and turned into a spirit.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Zhang Ziling felt a flash of fine light in front of him, like a light stabbing into his eyes, and hurriedly stepped back.


    It was something Zhang Ziling didn''t even think of.


    "Who are you? There is no such person as you in the chaotic secret land."


    Zhang Ziling immediately searched for Xiao Naihe''s news in his mind.


    But I found that there was really no news about Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, a cry came from a distance: "Zhang Ziling, his name is Xiao Naihe, is a Terran practitioner."


    Han Renjun and Xu Yuesheng spoke at the same time.


    The two men spoke at the same time, and each was stunned.


    I didn''t expect anyone to speak with me.


    "Xu Yuesheng?"


    The faces of Miao goddess and Angelica dahurica goddess standing not far away changed slightly.


    They don''t know what Xu Yuesheng means.


    Xu Yuesheng exposed Xiao Naihe''s a Terran cultivator at this time, which was entirely to make trouble for Xiao Naihe.


    In fact, Xu Yuesheng really thought so. When he saw that Xiao Naihe and Fu Renjun came out of the mirage of fate safely, he couldn''t help thinking of his own things on the tianxixing river.


    He couldn''t even wash the stars. Why could Xiao walk on the bridge of fate? The jealousy in his heart had been burning for a long time.


    But Han Renjun was overcast by Xiao Naihe many years ago. He waited outside the mirage of fate for so long. Now when he sees Xiao Naihe, he will not let Xiao Naihe go.


    Han Renjun doesn''t know how powerful Xiao Naihe is now. He doesn''t have much confidence.


    If you can lead the disaster to Zhang Ziling, that is what Han Renjun is willing to see.


    "Terran cultivator?"


    Zhang Ziling''s eyes suddenly burst out a burst of fine light, and a sense of killing flashed through his pupils.


    "Although Zhang Renjun and Xiao Daoyou are Terrans, he is not a Terran in our chaotic secret land, but an alien who came to us by chance."


    Miao goddess hurriedly explained how she liked Xiao. Naturally, she couldn''t see how Zhang Ziling dealt with Xiao.


    "What? Terrans from Taiyu?"


    Not only Zhang Ziling, but even others were stunned this time, including Han Renjun.


    How many years have they been blocked?


    Since the five heavenly kings left the chaotic secret place, they directly cut off the Star River, leaving the Star River fracture, and directly cut off the entrance and exit of the chaotic secret place.


    Even the extreme realm master at the peak of the holy master can''t leave the chaotic secret realm.


    Only when you enter the mirage of fate, complete the double-layer assessment and get promoted can you leave here.


    Now, I heard someone coming from Taiyu. How can I not shock them?


    "Are you a Terran practitioner from Taiyu?"


    Zhang Ziling was slightly stunned.


    "So what? So what if not?"


    Xiao said faintly.


    Just for a moment, all kinds of thoughts flashed through Zhang Ziling''s mind.


    However, Xu Yuesheng''s voice at this time also continued: "Zhang Ziling, he also embarked on the bridge of destiny. Maybe he passed the assessment of the bridge of destiny and got the great opportunity of the mirage of destiny."


    "Xu Yuesheng, do you want to die?"


    Fu Renjun''s voice at the moment was like that from hell. He locked Xu Yuesheng in an instant.


    Suddenly, Xu Yuesheng felt cold all over, as if he had fallen into an ice cave.


    Fu Renjun''s cultivation strength is one notch higher than himself. He is also the peak of holy reverence. He is definitely not the opponent of Fu Renjun.


    However, thinking that even if his cultivation strength was not as good as that of Fu Renjun, he didn''t dare to come at this time. He couldn''t help pressing down the fear in his heart and said coldly, "isn''t it?"


    Fu Renjun himself is a very clever figure. Naturally, he knows that Xu Yuesheng will expose Xiao Naihe''s identity now, and will certainly push Xiao Naihe to an extremely dangerous level by telling the story of the bridge of destiny.


    Although Fu Renjun and Xiao Naihe didn''t get along for a long time, the friendship between Fu Renjun and Xiao Naihe was much stronger than others thought.


    At the moment, Fu Renjun wants to slap Xu Yuesheng to death, but he knows he can''t do it now.


    "Have you passed the examination of the bridge of destiny?" Zhang Ziling asked in a strange tone after recovering his look and looking at Xiao Naihe.


    "I did pass the assessment of the bridge of destiny. Do you want to deal with me for this reason?"


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly. Xiao Naihe almost inferred the practice of Zhang Ziling.


    I''m afraid Zhang Ziling misunderstood that Fu Renjun passed the assessment of the bridge of destiny from the beginning and got the opportunity left by Ye Tianjun.


    Zhang Ziling took a fancy to this opportunity and took action against Fu Renjun. However, now that he knew that he was the one who really got the opportunity of the mirage of fate, he immediately turned his goal to himself.


    How can Xiao see too many such people.


    "Well, since you admit it, let''s do it. I Zhang Ziling let you do it first."

 Chapter 3140

    When Zhang Ziling finished, his whole body suddenly burst out.


    The Qi and blood on the top of the head kept stirring, like wolf smoke, running through the whole heaven, earth and starry sky.


    "Zhang Ziling, you''re going to be shameless. Do you know that brother Xiao wanted to rob me when he got the chance of Ye Tianjun? You had such a mind when you shot me from the beginning?"


    Fu Renjun cried coldly. Now he doesn''t even care about etiquette and is rude directly.


    Others also looked at Zhang Ziling.


    Zhang Ziling made no secret of his purpose and said faintly, "he is a Terran. Even if he is a Terran outside the chaos secret, he can''t get the inheritance of our chaos secret territory. Even if others get this opportunity, he can''t."


    "Yes, he can''t even be a Terran from Taiyu."


    "How can he get the chance left by the emperor of my chaotic secret land?"


    "If you are not my race, your heart will be different."


    "We support Zhang Renjun to eradicate this person and get back the inheritance."


    This time, many people also began to support Zhang Ziling.


    "Do you hear me?"


    Zhang Ziling showed a faint smile. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, there was a glimmer of greed in his pupils.


    However, Xiao didn''t change his look and suddenly smiled: "ha ha, it''s really as black as crows in the world. You said so much just to get the inheritance I got from the mirage of fate. OK, if you can defeat me, I''ll give you this opportunity."


    After seeing Zhang Ziling''s cultivation strength, Xiao was ready to compete with Zhang Ziling.


    "That''s what you said." Zhang Ziling said immediately for fear that Xiao would regret it.


    "There''s so much nonsense. It''s so hypocritical."


    Xiao couldn''t help laughing. He took the lead in shooting. Suddenly, a palm wind roared up and wrapped up like a flame to burn Zhang Ziling.


    In an instant, near the mirage of fate, there was a strong sense of heat, just like the scorching sun.


    "Huh?"


    Zhang Ziling did not expect that Xiao Naihe would not give him time to respond.


    However, Zhang Ziling was not a mortal after all. He just reacted in a moment.


    "When the Yuan Dragon comes out, the sword Qi is born. It spans 30000 miles. The world is in my heart!"


    Only a loud song came from Zhang Ziling''s mouth.


    Suddenly, the power of Qi and blood burst out in Zhang Ziling''s body.


    He stabbed the void with both his fingers. Suddenly, his sword Qi was like a dragon, and he shuttled back and forth towards Xiao.


    This sword spirit seems to shuttle through the starry sky for 30000 miles, as if it wants to learn from the elder and cut off a star river.


    "What a powerful sword."


    At the moment, Xiao Nai felt Zhang Ziling''s powerful sword Qi. He also moved slightly in his heart, and stretched out his hand to grasp it.


    When they saw Xiao''s appearance, they couldn''t help but be a little stunned. Does the boy want to stretch out his hand to catch the sword Qi?


    Even a madman can''t say that he can catch such a sword spirit directly?


    Just at the moment when Xiao could do nothing, his five fingers suddenly burst into gold, as if his body had become a set of golden dragons, and his huge palms condensed.


    Tear.


    Suddenly, Xiao grabbed Zhang Ziling''s sword Qi.


    The sword Qi that smashed Xiao Naihe''s palm wind disappeared in an instant and was forcibly seized into nothingness by Xiao Naihe.


    "What? Did you really catch it?"


    Everyone was shocked and almost couldn''t believe it.


    Han Renjun and Xu Yuesheng also feel incredible.


    Although they knew Xiao Naihe should be strong, they didn''t expect Xiao Naihe to be so strong.


    Especially Xu Yuesheng, he has seen Xiao Naihe fight with Fu Renjun.


    At the beginning, Xiao was not even as good as Fu Renjun.


    But after coming out of the mirage of fate, how could Xiao even catch Zhang Ziling''s sword Qi?


    "Did he really cross the bridge of fate and get the inheritance of Ye Tianjun?"


    Thinking of this, Xu Yuesheng''s eyes became extremely scarlet, and her heart was jealous and angry.


    Why can''t he get Ye Tianjun''s inheritance?


    Why did this alien Terran practitioner get Ye Tianjun''s inheritance.


    He is unwilling, too unwilling.


    "Kill him, kill him."


    Xu Yuesheng thought maliciously in her heart and asked Zhang Ziling to kill Xiao. In this way, everything was done.


    Finally, Zhang Ziling and Xiao were both defeated. Maybe they would have a chance to get the big chance from this boy.


    "Yuan Long Wan Jian!"


    Zhang Ziling drank all his life. Suddenly, a long sword flew out of his sleeve.


    "Flying dragon sword! It''s Zhang Ziling''s holy weapon. Brother Xiao, be careful."


    Fu Renjun hurriedly reminded that Zhang Ziling''s sword was not an ordinary sacred weapon.


    When Zhang Ziling challenged the seven kings, he overturned seven people with the flying dragon sword, resulting in four deaths and three serious injuries.


    It was that war that made Zhang Ziling famous.


    Now many years later, Zhang Ziling took out this flying dragon sword again, and everyone couldn''t help jumping from the corner of their eyes.


    I can''t help but have an idea in my heart:


    How can this Xiao die.


    "Vajra protects the body, limitless chakra."


    Xiao looked cold and closed his palms.


    I only saw a Dharma appearance behind him.


    This dharma kept condensing and finally turned into a towering tree.


    "What is this?"


    Zhang Ziling was stunned for a moment, although he couldn''t help but what was the virtual shadow of Dharma condensed behind Xiao.


    But his intuition told him that it was definitely not simple, and even brought Zhang Ziling a strong danger.


    This danger is something Zhang Ziling has never felt for so many years.


    "Causal wheel."


    Why did Xiao Nai protect his body with Vajra''s limitless Taoist seal, and the virtual shadow of Dharma behind him is naturally a tree of cause and effect.


    As soon as the cause and effect tree appeared, it immediately produced fruit.


    The golden light spread all over the sky.


    In an instant, the whole starry sky turned into a golden ocean.


    Buzzing, buzzing


    More than that, strange Sanskrit sounds came from all directions.


    As soon as Zhang Ziling heard it, he immediately felt extremely uncomfortable.


    But when Fu Renjun heard the Sanskrit sound, his face immediately became incomparably wonderful, and he lost his voice and said, "this is... Avenue hammer sound?"


    He was no stranger to this sound. That day, on the bridge of destiny, he was shocked by the power of truth and immediately lost.


    Up to now, Fu Renjun still feels incomparable fear of the avenue hammer sound on the bridge of destiny.


    But Xiao Naihe now imitated the hammer sound of the avenue above the bridge of destiny.


    Is this possible?

 Chapter 3141

    The sound of Da Dao hammer is hard to resist even the extreme realm experts at the peak of holy Zun.


    Once shaken, the Tao immediately loses its heart and breaks itself.


    Even the Lord Fu is not sensitive to such magical powers.


    When I was on the bridge of fate, I just listened to the eight character truth. Immediately, I lost my heart and almost became possessed.


    If it were not for Fu Renjun''s strong cultivation and tenacious state of mind, his cultivation would have plummeted and even completely scrapped.


    Now Xiao Naihe actually imitated the big road hammer sound in the bridge of destiny and attacked Zhang Ziling with the power of truth, which really made him incredible.


    Although Zhang Ziling didn''t know what the magic power was, when Xiao Naihe said something, he felt a danger, a danger that really threatened his life.


    "Be happy and know your fate!"


    When he heard these eight words, Fu Renjun immediately stood in awe.


    Buzzing.


    The whole heaven, earth and stars are trembling, just like under Xiao Naihe''s truth, they begin to change.


    "This is... The power of truth, the hammer sound of the road!"


    Even if Zhang Ziling was dull, his face changed quietly when he heard these eight words.


    Da Dao hammer sound is the highest state in the magic sound of heaven.


    To control the way with sound, even people, kings and gods can speak the magic power of killing.


    How could this alien monk such a magic power?


    "The rising sun, the divine light, the Yuanlong Heavenly Sword."


    Zhang Ziling didn''t dare to neglect it. A sword flower was slightly drawn from the Tianlong divine sword in his hand, and a set of swordsmanship was displayed.


    The people standing inside and outside were stunned to see that Zhang Ziling actually danced his sword.


    But as they saw Zhang Ziling''s sword dance, they slowly became intoxicated.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Ziling''s sword technique is extremely wonderful. It''s just a set of sword dance, which makes everyone fascinated.


    Fu Renjun also thought that Zhang Ziling came out with a sword at his heart.


    A closer look, suddenly his face changed wildly.


    All I saw was light and shadow on all sides of Zhang Ziling.


    These lights and shadows are composed of sword Qi. They are ever-changing. You can''t understand the subtlety of them.


    After a while, the light, shadow and sword spirit gathered together and once again formed a wonderful picture of heaven and man.


    The scroll was eight thousand eight hundred miles long, spread out, and immediately rolled up like a long river.


    "Brush!"


    The next moment, all kinds of shadows on the scroll are lifelike at this moment, flying out of the scroll.


    "World substantiation?"


    Seeing here, many people were shocked.


    After the original cultivator reaches the supreme state, he will inevitably form a world in his body.


    To the holy state, it is comparable to a plane heaven and earth.


    But even if the inner world is formed, it is only in the body after all.


    The "substantiation of the world" is to directly transform the inner world from nothingness to essence through some magical means.


    Zhang Ziling''s magic power directly imitated the world in his body and even turned it into the real world.


    Even in the secret place of chaos, through the ages, people who can do this can''t count with both hands.


    "The Terran boy is in danger."


    The emperor of Tianhua and the goddess of Angelica dahurica said secretly in their hearts.


    In the face of such magic power, Xiao dared not underestimate it.


    However, as soon as Xiao entered the saint''s peak, he could defeat Fu Renjun immediately, but he fought with the master at the saint''s peak only twice.


    Once against the will of the eternal world.


    Another time, in the mirage of fate, there was a conflict with Fu Renjun.


    However, when the former, Xiao Naihe did not exist in the extreme state.


    The latter two fight but dare not easily show their real strength.


    Really, this is the first time to fight against the peak of the Holy Lord.


    Although the memories of many heavenly palace masters have been integrated in the past, the memory experience is completely different from the body church.


    Zhang Ziling''s "world substantiation" directly put great pressure on Xiao Naihe.


    "The supernatural power in the sky is 8800 miles. Even if we work together, we may not be Zhang Ziling''s opponent."


    Xu Yuesheng''s face turned a little white.


    Although he hated Xiao, he couldn''t see Zhang Ziling.


    Now I just hope that the two men can lose and hurt both, so as to make Xu Yuesheng feel at ease.


    He previously led the hatred value to Xiao Naihe. Although Xiao Naihe didn''t say anything, Xu Yuesheng knew that he basically formed a life and death feud with each other.


    If Xiao Naihe doesn''t die, Xiao Naihe will deal with himself in the future.


    No matter how big Xu Yuesheng is, now he sees Xiao Naihe''s strength and knows that he is still not sure about Xiao Naihe.


    "The infinite divine wheel is possessed by the voice of heaven."


    I only saw the dense brilliance on Xiao Naihe, as if thousands of gods Buddha were holding on to his body.


    With a long roar, the power of truth generated by the sound of Da Dao hammer immediately covered the ''infinite divine wheel'' in Xiao Naihe''s hands!


    Countless golden lights burst out, dazzling and hot compared with the hot sun. In an instant, they enveloped the whole Star River fracture.


    This divine wheel was thrown up by Xiao Naihe and went straight to Zhang Ziling in the sky. He was going to hit Zhang Ziling directly. It was unstoppable!


    "8800 Li sword shadow!"


    Zhang Ziling''s eyes burst out.


    From the 8800 mile picture world he created, countless objects exploded directly and turned into sword shadow and sword Qi.


    The eight thousand eight hundred Li sword shadow and sword Qi shrouded and flew continuously.


    Half of the Star River cracks are sword light. How terrible.


    Even those who watched in the audience, the monarch and goddess, all retreated one after another and did not dare to stay for a long time, for fear of being submerged by Zhang Ziling''s sword Qi.


    "He deserves to be the first person in the chaotic secret land. I''m afraid that if the emperor doesn''t come out, Zhang Renjun is invincible."


    An old man sighed and was shocked by Zhang Ziling''s magic power.


    The others nodded silently, their eyes full of complex expressions.


    Those who did not achieve the extreme state of cultivation naturally looked excited.


    But the man who reached the peak of the holy statue, the king and the goddess, did smile bitterly.


    They are also extreme masters. Compared with Zhang Ziling, they have a big gap.


    "You will die."


    Zhang Ziling looked at Xiao and spit out five words coldly.


    These five words have impressively formed the power of truth.


    "This is not the power of truth in the passive realm, but the French in a higher stage!"


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed.


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, everyone was even more restrained.


    "What is not the power of truth in the passive realm? What does that mean?"


    "Is the legend true?"


    "What legend?"


    "It''s said that after Zhang Renjun left the pass many years ago, once his cultivation reached the peak, there was no enemy in the extreme realm. The first person to achieve the chaotic secret realm realized some of the truth of the supreme realm. He thought it was vanity, but it turned out to be true."


    A large number of religious leaders showed a frightened expression.


    The supreme realm, how does it exist?


    Beyond their monastic system, they belong to the existence of the legendary five heavenly kings.


    Even if you only understand part of the truth, it is quite terrible.


    "Yes, this is the power of truth in myths and legends. Up to now, I can only use five words. I''m afraid it''s more profound than the big road hammer sound you just said."


    Zhang Ziling suddenly looked down proudly, like the arrival of God and Buddha.


    He did understand the truth of the supreme realm, and this part of the truth is the power of transcending the passive truth.


    With Zhang Ziling''s current ability, he can only make five words and sounds beyond the passive realm, which is the limit.


    But that''s enough. Five words of truth can surpass passivity. Even experts in the extreme environment can kill, let alone Xiao.


    This is the so-called "one word determines life and death".


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The sword shadow in the sky collided with the divine wheel, and immediately burst open, and the picture scroll of 8800 Li was directly smashed open.


    And Zhang Ziling''s five character truth is to catch up with Xiao.


    Xiao Naihe never dared to neglect. His mind was as quiet as a mirror, and his head ran crazy.


    All I saw was Xiao''s sudden body movement, all kinds of magical powers came out together, controlled the flesh, turned into a huge wind and fire wheel, and ran away directly.


    "How can it be so easy to escape?"


    Zhang Ziling gave a cold drink and controlled the sound of the five words of truth, like a huge fracture of the Milky way, forcibly monopolizing the world.


    When Fu Renjun saw this, his pupils narrowed. He knew that Zhang Ziling wanted to kill Xiao by force.


    At this point, Fu Renjun didn''t have time to do it.


    "Get up!"


    Xiao Naihe''s body condensed endless blue light at this time. In an instant, layers of huge walls were formed and blocked in front.


    The five character true sound directly broke the huge wall and forcibly hit Xiao Naihe.


    Poof!


    I only saw Xiao vomit a mouthful of blood. His body was like a broken kite and was knocked out.


    "Is brother Xiao going to finish?"


    Fu Renjun''s face was pale. I never thought Xiao would lose to Zhang Ziling.


    Although I knew from the beginning that Zhang Ziling had a good chance of winning, I didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling''s strength was so strong.


    And others shake their heads when they see here.


    "Although this Xiao Naihe is an alien, he is also very powerful. He is very powerful to get the chance of the emperor. Unfortunately, he met Zhang Renjun."


    In their eyes, Xiao Naihe was almost caught by Zhang Ziling later, even if he was not a dead man.


    At this time, an aurora suddenly flashed from a distance, like a wolf smoke.


    But there was a man in the aurora.


    "Xu Yuesheng? Why is he there?"


    Angelica was stunned and suddenly felt a little bad.


    "Xiao Naihe, I took it away!"


    Xu Yuesheng''s face was ferocious and showed a terrible smile.


    After seeing how Xiao was badly hurt, he knew that the opportunity had come.


    If we don''t seize the opportunity at this time, Zhang Ziling will get it.


    Xiao Naihe got the chance of Tianjun. If he got it, it would be different.


    Although Zhang Ziling will face endless pursuit at that time, compared with the chance inheritance of Tianjun, Xu Yuesheng can bear it.


    Once his accomplishments are improved again, even Zhang Ziling can''t help himself at that time.


    Therefore, at this moment, Xu Yuesheng did it directly.

 Chapter 3142

    Xu Yuesheng''s wishful thinking was loud and perfect.


    He would rather offend Zhang Ziling than take Xiao Naihe away and set out the opportunity secret of the mirage of fate.


    "Xu Yuesheng, you dare to move this person. I Zhang Ziling promise that from today on, there is absolutely no place for you in the chaotic secret land, heaven and the world."


    He Zhang Ziling finally forced people to this point. Now he has exposed his cards. Using the five character true sound is to win Xiao Naihe and set up the opportunity inheritance of the mirage of fate.


    How can Xu Yuesheng not make Zhang Ziling feel angry?


    "Hahaha, don''t bother brother Zhang. I''m a member of chaotic secret territory. I''m naturally motivated by my mission to kill the Terran. How can I catch Xiao today?"


    Xu Yuesheng smiled grimly.


    Even Zhang Ziling''s current threat, Xu Yuesheng could not care.


    Compared with the chance inheritance left by Ye Tianjun, Zhang Ziling''s threat is nothing.


    Maybe in the next period of time, Xu Yusheng will live very hard, but everything is worth it.


    After all, Xu Yuesheng has been in chaos for so long. If he doesn''t have a way back, no one will believe it.


    Once Xu Yuesheng runs away today, Zhang Ziling really can''t take Xu Yuesheng.


    When Xu Yuesheng comes out again, he may be able to compete with Zhang Ziling.


    None of them was a fool. They all knew that Xu Yuesheng must have taken a fancy to the chance inheritance of Xiao Naihe.


    However, only experts such as Xu Yuesheng dare to challenge Zhang Ziling for such an opportunity.


    "Well, what a good Xu Yuesheng. I underestimated you. Since you are stubborn, bear the power of my five character true sound."


    With that, the five words controlled by Zhang Ziling radiated the power of truth again.


    Suddenly, the sky was filled with Sanskrit, as if to cover the fracture of the star river.


    Xu Yuesheng''s face changed wildly, but he had expected it for a long time.


    Zhang Ziling has just hit Xiao Naihe with the power of truth. His power is much weaker than before. Now it''s time to take action.


    Can stop it!


    This was Xu Yuesheng''s first thought.


    "Then let me learn from you. Brother Zhang''s five words really sound great."


    Xu Yuesheng smiled grimly and was about to make a move.


    Suddenly, a chill blew behind him, and Xu Yuesheng felt a burst of terror.


    An unprecedented danger suddenly came.


    When he heard the voice in his ear, he was even more frightened.


    "You''re really good at timing, but you''ve helped me a lot. You caused hatred between Zhang Ziling and me before, so let''s deal with it now."


    When Xiao Naihe''s voice came, his body, which had been "badly hurt", recovered again.


    Behind Xiao Naihe, there is a layer of power of Dharma.


    A palm shot, that Xu Yuesheng was caught off guard.


    "How can Xiao be all right?"


    When the public saw the man behind Xu Yuesheng with a smile on his face, he immediately shook his body.


    They clearly saw Xiao, but he was hit by five words. Why was it so easy.


    Zhang Ziling also contracted his pupils and couldn''t believe it.


    The sound of five characters is really powerful. He knows it very well.


    "Unless... Unless the boy also understands the power beyond passivity."


    As soon as this idea appeared in Zhang Ziling''s mind, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help trembling.


    However, when Xiao slapped it out, it fell on Xu Yuesheng, which directly formed thousands of roads and forced Zhang Ziling to fly out.


    "No, he really realized the supreme truth."


    Zhang Ziling shouted "terrible" and hurriedly started to stir up his original strength.


    The five character true sound once again released its strength and momentum.


    In an instant, the two forces hit each other.


    Xu Yuesheng was caught in the middle by these two forces and couldn''t walk.


    "No, I hate it!"


    Under the impact of these two forces, Xu Yuesheng issued his last words in life, and his voice continued to spread all over the galaxy.


    At the next moment, under the impact of the two forces, a strong Galaxy storm broke out immediately, which seemed to overturn the 100000 mile chaotic secret land.


    "Go."


    These people dare not stay.


    Such a powerful impact, it is estimated that if you stay, you will die in it.


    Those people, gods and goddesses jumped out one by one, and the rest of the practitioners wanted to run out.


    "Brother Fu, goodbye to Taiyu."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly glanced at Fu Renjun.


    After hearing Xiao Naihe''s voice, Zhang Ziling suddenly had an extremely bad premonition in his heart that he was going to catch Xiao Naihe.


    But the next moment, a mark flashed.


    The fate mirage in the distance suddenly shone a burst of white light from the top and shrouded Xiao Naihe.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe disappeared directly in this burst of white light, and even his breath was cut off.


    This is a complete disappearance into the secret realm of chaos.


    "Has he really left the secret place of chaos?"


    Many people were surprised when the pupil of the monarch goddess shrank.


    But apart from this explanation, they can''t find any other explanation.


    Fu Renjun nodded and said in his heart, "don''t worry, I will come to Taiyu one day. Goodbye, brother Xiao."


    Then, Fu Renjun looked at Zhang Ziling, smiled silently, and left.


    Today''s war was once again fought by Zhang Ziling over the years.


    But I didn''t expect such an outcome. Xiao Nai couldn''t catch it. Instead, he ran away and died a Xu Yuesheng.


    They subconsciously looked at Zhang Ziling.


    Zhang Ziling''s face was cold and his whole body trembled slightly. It was obvious that he was on the edge of rage!


    "Xiao Nai he!"


    Just three words, they represent the endless humiliation and hatred in Zhang Ziling''s heart.


    From this white light, Xiao left the chaotic secret place directly and shuttled continuously.


    The place where it appears again is the mysterious space of that year and the body of chaotic sea animals.


    "Finally back."


    Xiao Naihe sighed secretly.


    His business seemed like a dream.


    Leave the Tianji Taoist temple directly, go to the secret place of chaos, and then to the mirage of fate. By chance, or when things come to pass, you are promoted to the peak of the holy master, and you understand some of the truth of the supreme realm.


    I also met Ye Tianjun and learned many of the most mysterious secrets about this Taiyu.


    It looks like decades have passed.


    But in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, he feels like he''s just pointing at the clouds.


    "No wonder the higher the level of cultivation, the less valuable the time is. It is often thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years."


    Xiao shook his head and breathed out.


    "Xiao Naihe, you finally came back?" just at this time, a sudden voice came.

 Chapter 3143

    Hearing this sound, Xiao didn''t want to know it was a chaotic sea beast.


    It was the chaotic sea beast that sent Xiao Naihe to the secret place of chaos.


    Ye Tianjun also explained that he stayed in the body of the chaotic sea beast, and there was a mysterious door that could lead to the secret realm of chaos.


    If the chaotic sea beast is willing, Xiao can lead to this mysterious door to the chaotic secret place at any time.


    But how to come back next time depends on Xiao''s own thinking.


    So Xiao Naihe doesn''t want to go to the secret place of chaos. After all, Zhang Ziling is still there. Even if Xiao Naihe can remain invincible now, it''s not safe in that place.


    "If you come back from the seventh pass, have you passed?"


    The chaotic sea beast continued.


    "Yes, not only that, I also met Ye Tianjun."


    "Have you really seen Lord Tianjun?"


    The hundu sea beast looks very excited. It hasn''t seen Ye Tianjun for many years.


    Although the chaotic sea beast obeyed Ye Tianjun''s orders and stayed in this small world, it was trained by Ye Tianjun and was loyal to Ye Tianjun.


    Now hearing the news about ye Tianjun, chaotic sea animals will inevitably be a little excited.


    "Yes, do you want to see it?"


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Naihe nodded, his fingers together, and a thought flew out of his fingertips.


    Some things about his meeting with Ye Tianjun were recorded in his mind. Xiao Naihe, who involved secrets, would not convey them.


    However, after seeing this idea, the chaotic sea beast saw all the projections in the idea, and his huge body trembled.


    "If it is Lord Tianjun, Lord Tianjun has not changed for so many years. Unfortunately, I still haven''t grown up, otherwise Lord Tianjun won''t give up on me."


    The excitement on the chaotic sea beast''s face slowly faded, and it was really a disappointment instead.


    Xiao Naihe said with a smile, "I think master Tianjun is not giving up on you, but now he is in a position far higher and dangerous than you and me. You can''t help him now, and he doesn''t want you involved."


    "Of course I understand that. That''s why I want to leave here and stay in this place all the time. There''s no progress. Since Lord Tianjun asked me to follow you, I''ll listen. Maybe I can make any progress by staying with you."


    Although chaotic sea animals seem to be three or five thick, chaotic sea animals that can grow to this point naturally have high intelligence.


    Even ye Tianjun is optimistic about people. Chaotic sea animals naturally know that Xiao Naihe''s future is unlimited.


    With Xiao Naihe, maybe one day, you can get some benefits and promote yourself.


    Maybe you can see ye Tianjun again.


    "If you want to take me away, you must pass the test of the whole Tianji Taoist field. Lord Tianjun stayed, and I can''t change it."


    The chaotic sea beast touched his head with his front hoof, and then said, "after all, you have passed the seventh level of Lord Tianjun. With your current ability, the next three levels of Tianji Taoist field should not be difficult for you."


    "How many people are left in Tianji Dojo now?"


    "There aren''t many, almost ten. You''ve been away for decades. Although Tianji Taoist temple has been for hundreds of years at the beginning, it will be closed in a while. So you should grasp the time."


    Although the chaotic sea beast wants to follow Xiao Naihe very much, the premise is that Xiao Naihe passes all the examinations of Tianji Daochang.


    Now Tianji Taoist temple will be closed again in less than a few years.


    If Xiao couldn''t break through the six passes of Tianji Taoist field during this period, the chaotic sea beast would have to stay. This is also the rule that ye Tianjun left at the beginning. The chaotic sea beast can''t violate it.


    "How many years are left?"


    "Yes, but there are three levels. I''ll tell you the assessment contents of these three levels."


    Xiao Naihe was stunned when he heard this: "is this OK? Isn''t it cheating?"


    "There is no rule in the rules left by Lord Fang zhengtianjun that I can''t tell others the content of the trial. Besides, it''s not the same with those too outsiders who broke into Tianji Taoist temple and told their descendants the content."


    "That''s true."


    Chaotic sea animals don''t waste time. They convey the content to Xiao Naihe.


    ¡­¡­


    There are three or four practitioners left in the fourth pass of Tianji Taoist temple and the ancient Xuanmen.


    These three or four people are struggling hard at the moment.


    Now they don''t want to pass this assessment, but want to think about how to leave this level safely.


    The assessment of ancient Xuanmen is to map infinite Dharma arrays. Each Dharma array has the power to kill the strong in the later stage of the saint.


    More than half of the people who came in were killed by the town.


    The remaining part passed the test, and the other part found the space tunnel out of the ancient Xuanmen and left the Tianji Daochang.


    There are three or four people trapped here, struggling ~!


    Among these people, if Xiao Naihe was here, he would be able to recognize two people he knew.


    One is monsoon, the other is warm.


    Now monsoon is dressed in rags and looks very embarrassed. His Qi and blood are even weaker.


    The noble and powerful man reveals the same breath as the passive one.


    The warmth is OK, but his face is pale and his breath is weak.


    "If we can''t find an exit again, I''m afraid we''ll repeat the mistakes of younger martial brother Zhang Lei."


    Not long ago, Zhang Lei was killed by array town because he couldn''t hold on.


    That''s why one of the three of them is missing.


    Now the situation is very bad, just the two of them.


    There are two other intruders nearby.


    But monsoon is not in the mood to pay attention to them, and so are those two people.


    They have been trapped in this place for decades, and the unique divine crystal brought in from the outside has long been consumed.


    If you can''t find it again, you''ll die.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, the monsoon suddenly heard a terrible cry.


    Then, not far from them, the remaining two practitioners suddenly burned all over, with flames all over the sky, full of array power.


    Seeing here, monsoon and warmth know that these two people are bound to die.


    "His source has been exhausted and he is unable to support the power of the array."


    Over the past few decades, they have seen many people. They just can''t support them. They were killed by the FA array town of the ancient Xuanmen, and they have been numb for a long time.


    After these two people died, there were only two of them left in the ancient Xuanmen.


    "It seems that we can''t last long. Among the four people we came in, brother Xiao fell first, and then younger martial brother Zhang Lei. Now we can only die in this ancient Xuanmen."


    Monsoon smiled miserably. Although he had heard from his master that Tianji Taoist field was very dangerous, even the strong of the central seven planes might not be able to break through.


    Now come down in person and know that it''s much more dangerous than you think.


    He nodded warmly, clenched his hands, closed his eyes, and said bitterly: "it seems that we are going to go down with elder martial brother Zhang and elder brother Xiao."


    At the beginning, they found Xiao Naihe and passed the third level safely.


    However, Xiao Naihe didn''t know why and fell into the sea of chaos.


    Then Zhang Lei also died in the array of the ancient Xuanmen.


    Now it''s finally their turn.


    Slowly, the strength of monsoon and warmth slowly weakens.


    They know they can''t hold on.


    Monsoon smiles bitterly. At the moment of death, his state of mind becomes calm and calm.


    "That''s it."


    Close your eyes and you can only wait for the array to kill them.


    Just when they thought they were going to die in the chaos, they suddenly heard a sudden sound, as if a strong wind was blowing.


    A spirit broke through the air!


    The monsoon was stunned and subconsciously opened his eyes.


    At this moment, he suddenly saw a figure shuttling in the distance, breaking countless array prohibitions in three or two steps.


    "It seems that someone is breaking the array, and the speed of breaking the array is so fast... Eh, that person is a bit like brother Xiao."


    A warm and surprised voice sounded.


    Monsoon shook his head. "It seems that we are on the verge of death. We all have hallucinations directly. Brother Xiao has long fallen in the third level, and no one can break the array in the fourth level. If we can breathe a few times, we can break most of it."


    Even the original seven talents of the Central Committee stayed here for half a year before they left one after another.


    "No, it really looks like brother Xiao."


    The warm voice came again.


    This time the monsoon settled down and looked at the past along the warm line of sight.


    When he saw the figure in front of him, he couldn''t help shaking all over and a burst of horror showed in his eyes.


    "Yes... It''s true, brother Xiao!"


    The man who appeared in front, not Xiao Naihe, who else could it be?


    And Xiao Naihe''s breaking the array. Since it''s only a few breaths, he has broken most of the array prohibition.


    The whole ancient Xuanmen trembled. The speed was incredible.


    There was already some dizzy monsoon and warmth, but now I wake up directly.


    After Xiao Naihe left the chaotic sea beast, he went directly to the fourth level.


    The array in the ancient Xuanmen was not challenging for him.


    Xiao Naihe''s cultivation strength now. These arrays can''t trap the extreme existence of the holy master''s peak.


    In addition, Xiao Naihe''s heaven''s Secret star map is in. It''s not too easy to figure out the life gate defect in the array.


    It won''t take much time and effort to crack it at will.


    "You two, haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    With the effort of three or two, Xiao has fallen in front of the two people here.


    When Xiao Naihe appeared in front of the monsoon and warmth, both of them were stunned.


    In fact, the moment Xiao Naihe came in, he had already found the two men.


    Seeing Xiao''s helpless appearance, monsoon was immediately excited: "it''s really you, brother Xiao! You didn''t die."

 Chapter 3144

    When he warmly summoned the other three, Xiao Naihe didn''t respond.


    After several consecutive attempts, they couldn''t summon, so the three of them thought Xiao was dead.


    Xiao Naihe has not appeared for so many years. The warmth and monsoon have long believed that Xiao Naihe really fell.


    How can I not shock these two people when I see Xiao again now?


    After a warm and careful look at Xiao, he couldn''t help asking, "no, I summoned brother Xiao with a sign that day. Why didn''t I summon him? The other two senior brothers came from the dead door."


    "I''m not sure. There was a problem in the dead door at that time. I entered the body of the chaotic sea beast for no reason, and I came out recently."


    Naturally, he could not tell them the truth, but he did enter the body of the chaotic sea beast.


    "What, you entered the body of the chaotic sea beast?"


    Monsoon and warm looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    What kind of existence is chaotic sea beast? It is equivalent to the holy peak of practitioners. It belongs to extreme realm experts and can be comparable to the sages in the seven planes of the central government!


    This kind of sea beast, placed in the Tianji Taoist field, is almost invincible.


    Into its body, it''s basically waiting for death.


    Xiao Naihe was able to come out of the chaotic sea beast, which was beyond their imagination.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard that someone can come out of the chaotic sea beast''s body. I''ve heard that the elders of the sect said that people who used to wander in the Tianji Taoist field could not get out if they were swallowed by the chaotic sea beast in the third level."


    "Brother Xiao can come out. It''s a lucky man."


    Warm hurriedly said.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t want to entangle in this topic for too long. He looked around. The remaining two people had died in the array. Now there are only three of them in the ancient Xuanmen.


    "I remember, there is another one of you."


    Hearing what Xiao had to say, monsoon couldn''t help but show his gloomy eyes, "younger martial brother Zhang Lei, his origin dissipated and died in the array not long ago. If brother Xiao hadn''t broken many array prohibitions just now, I''m afraid we would do the same again."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    Although the array of the ancient Xuanmen did not pose any threat to him, it was still very dangerous for practitioners in extreme situations.


    Looking at the front of the ancient Xuanmen, Xiao Naihe suddenly asked, "what are you two going to do next? These Dharma arrays can''t be restored for the time being. If you want to pass, you should take advantage of it now."


    These two people helped Xiao Naihe once, but Xiao Naihe didn''t mind helping them once.


    Xiao Naihe also has some good feelings for these two people. In the practice world, which is used to all kinds of intrigues, Xiao Naihe also cherishes such a friend.


    "No, we also know that even if we pass the fourth level, we still can''t pass the fifth level, let alone the sixth level. Now we just want to go back outside. Tianji Taoist temple is really not suitable for us."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. Everyone has their own aspirations. He can''t force anything.


    Besides, the choice of monsoon and warmth may also be the best practice.


    In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, the cultivation strength of the two of them is a little lower. The trial of Tianji Taoist hall is very dangerous. They can''t go on. It''s better to leave now.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll help you and send you out."


    "Brother Xiao has a way to let us leave here?" Monsoon''s eyes brightened.


    "When I was breaking the array, I just pushed a position of the ancient Xuanmen''s life gate. I should be able to send you out. If you like, I can send you two away now."


    "We''d like to. Our martial brothers and sisters thank brother Xiao here. Please send us out of Tianji Taoist temple."


    Xiao responded.


    I only saw how Xiao stretched out his hand. Suddenly, a sharp spirit shot out of his palm and landed in the ancient Xuanmen. A void tunnel appeared in front of them.


    Monsoon and warm walked to the front of the tunnel and suddenly hugged each other: "brother Xiao, if you can successfully pass the test of Tianji Dojo, we should have a chance to see you again."


    "Maybe."


    "Farewell."


    "Farewell."


    Then they turned their heads and disappeared into the tunnel.


    Xiao Naihe watched them leave and couldn''t help sighing gently. The world ended. Although the two Xiao Naihe have the heart to make friends, it''s a pity that he also knows that it may be impossible for anyone to meet again in the future.


    But soon, Xiao Naihe adjusted his mind.


    His eyes moved and he went directly to the depths of the ancient Xuanmen and went to the fifth pass.


    The fifth level is a mottled world. The content of the test is to go to the illusory life in the world.


    If you can keep your mind steady, you can go to the sixth level.


    There is no one in the fifth level.


    Xiao Naihe knew that the remaining people should have reached the sixth level.


    This fifth level is not difficult, Xiao can''t help it.


    The strength of his Taoist heart is extremely tenacious. On the bridge of fate, Xiao Naihe has experienced the attack of the hammer sound of the road, which can''t make Xiao Naihe''s Taoist heart have any flaws.


    This fifth level of illusory life can''t do this.


    Just a few breaths, Xiao Naihe walked out of this illusory life and left the world.


    Above the world, that round of tomorrow is the entrance to the sixth level.


    Xiao Naihe sent himself to the scorching sun with a roll of wind under his feet.


    The next moment, it disappeared into the world.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe slowly condensed the light in front of him.


    The sixth level is finally here.


    This sixth level is also a world.


    But the world is a small starry world.


    Compared with the starry world in Xiao Naihe''s body before evolution, it is bigger, but not as big as the Taiyu world in Xiao Naihe''s body now.


    At the moment when Xiao Naihe appeared, he suddenly felt bursts of hot eyes locked.


    The powerful Qi machine fell directly on Xiao Naihe one by one.


    "Why are there people from outside?"


    "More than a dozen people from the seven seats in the Central Committee have arrived. How else?"


    "Aren''t we the practitioners of the seven planes in the center?"


    "Who are you?"


    Just after Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled and saw the true faces of these people, he recognized them.


    It turned out that these people, one by one, were the gifted children among the seven planes of the Central Committee.


    These people entered the sixth level long ago.

 Chapter 3145

    The appearance of Xiao Naihe immediately stunned everyone in the field.


    They came here from the fifth level. The slowest one has been here for several years.


    The fastest one is in its twenties.


    Now, in the whole Tianji Taoist field, the seven talents of the central government have come together.


    But suddenly there was another one. I don''t know where it came from. How can I not make them feel strange.


    "Is this the sixth level, the world of truth?"


    Xiao Naihe did not understand these people, but put his eyes in the distance.


    Above the sky, the sky curtain circulates like a world made up of stars.


    This is what the chaotic sea beast said before, the world of truth.


    In those years, ye Tianjun created the Tianji Taoist field and set up a trial. In fact, he wanted to choose to go to the fate mirage in the chaotic secret land.


    The reason why Xiao Naihe didn''t pass from the sixth level and was sent by chaotic sea animals at the third level is that he has chaotic Qi, which is in line with another provision of Ye Tianjun.


    Among the orders Ye Tianjun left to the chaotic sea beast, there is one about sending the owner of chaotic Qi to the chaotic secret territory.


    For example, when Huan Qianyu challenged Tianji Taoist school with chaotic Qi, he met chaotic sea animals and was sent to the chaotic secret land.


    Xiao Naihe also took the road of magic Qianyu.


    In fact, if anyone in the presence can pass the sixth level and complete all the trials of Tianji Taoist field, he can be sent to the chaotic secret land to challenge the mirage of fate.


    Of course, if they pass the first.


    If you don''t pass, you won''t know the secret place of chaos.


    Xiao stood behind the crowd and ignored the first few children who asked.


    Jianxinzi''s face was slightly cold and said with a sneer, "who are you?"


    Feeling that a Qi machine was locked on his body, Xiao Naihe slowly put down his eyes, looked at jianxinzi and said faintly, "who am I and what do I have to do with you?"


    What a crazy boy.


    Although his sword heart is not invincible in the seven aspects of the central government, he is also powerful as a large number of super talents.


    In Taiyu, it can be equivalent to the top controller of any median plane.


    And this boy dares to ignore himself.


    I''ve seen crazy people. I''ve never seen such crazy people.


    "Don''t you know who we are?" jianxinzi asked coldly, suppressing his inner anger.


    Of course Xiao Naihe knows who they are.


    In fact, a long time ago, at the third level, Xiao Naihe knew from the words of monsoon and Zhang Lei that these were the super talents of the central seven planes.


    But what about super genius?


    "I''m here to test, not to have a relationship with you."


    "You..."


    Jianxinzi was about to make trouble, when Zhuge Mingyue stopped him and smiled calmly: "you are not the person of the seven seats in the Central Committee, are you? My name is Zhuge Mingyue. Please ask your name."


    "Immortal world, Xiao Naihe."


    Xiao Naihe said lightly.


    The eternal world.


    After hearing these three words, these people stopped one by one.


    Although they haven''t heard about this plane world for a long time, as the super genius of the seven planes of the Central Committee, they are actually very clear about the major forces in Taiyu.


    The immortals, like their seven planes in ancient times, belong to super large planes.


    But later, I don''t know why, the immortal world closed itself.


    You can''t enter the extreme realm master who is not the top of the holy master.


    In this way, the immortal world slowly cut off the news of contact with the outside world. I don''t know how many years have passed, and the immortal world has been slowly forgotten by most people.


    But they still remember the existence of the eternal world!


    Tong Bozhan frowned and looked at the people around him: "is the immortal world opened again? But if you are really polite, why is there no news in our door?"


    "Is he really from the eternal world?"


    "Now there are few people who know the immortal world. Besides, he doesn''t need to deceive us. He can get to the sixth level. Unless he is a genius with a super large plane, it''s hard to imagine who can come in."


    At this time, these people also slowly believed for some points.


    After all, the news of people from the immortal world really surprised them, but now in such a place, there is not much leisure to verify whether Xiao Naihe is a person from the immortal world.


    Originally, more than a dozen of them entered the sixth level, but now most of them have been eliminated, leaving seven.


    These seven people are the top talents in the seven aspects. They still feel hard in the face of the sixth level.


    "Don''t worry about him. Now let''s think about how to crack the spirit of the truth world. These three spirits, one stronger than the other, have been tried for so many years and still can''t pass."


    "I''m still the original proposal. At this time, we can''t go alone. We can only be divided into two parties and work together."


    "Do you really want to join hands to pass the sixth level?"


    Lu Li was stunned and pondered.


    They already know the content of the sixth level.


    In this world of truth, there are three most powerful spirits.


    They are sword Qi, fist meaning and palm meaning!


    These three spirits are stronger than each other. The first one alone is comparable to the peak of ordinary saints, not to mention the latter two.


    Before them, several people were torn away by the first sword Qi. There was not even any residue left in the flesh of the holy master in the middle and late period.


    The rest of them have some cards in their hands. When facing the first sword, they can hold on, but they can''t pass completely.


    After such a long time, one day they will be forcibly sent out of Tianji dojo.


    Mo Ziyuan and Chu Lingyu had proposed before, and no one could stop the three sharpness.


    It is only possible to unite.


    Although it is not said that these seven people are all competing objects, the main thing is that there is only one chance in Tianji Taoist temple. If they pass through at the same time, how will the chance be distributed at that time.


    This is the biggest problem.


    Qin Jian shook his head, looked like electricity, swept at the people and said indifferently, "we can''t even pass the first spirit now, let alone get the chance. I agree with Mo Ziyuan and miss Chu''s proposal. Finally, we work together and pass the first two spirit first."


    "Yes, it''s the only way, and I agree." Lu Li thought for a moment and nodded.


    The rest of jianxinzi, Tongbo exhibition and Zhuge Mingyue also pondered.


    Finally, Zhuge Mingyue sighed gently, "that''s all I can do. I can only block the sword Qi twice now. I can''t afford to consume it for too long. Tianji Taoist temple will be closed soon and can''t be dragged any longer."


    The seven men discussed it and finally agreed to join hands with each other.


    "We can work together, first through the first two sharpness, and finally the palm, and see the situation."


    Said jianxinzi.


    "But how do we work together?"


    Lu Li thought a little and said slowly, "it can be divided into two sides. Zhuge Mingyue, Qin Jian and I have challenged each other twice. With a little experience, the three of us can join hands. The four of you can join hands."


    "That''s the only way."


    Soon, the seven decided.


    Lu Li, Zhuge Mingyue and Qin Jian are a team.


    Children''s Expo, Mo Ziyuan, Chu Lingyu and jianxinzi are one team.


    However, Zhuge Mingyue suddenly looked at Xiao Naihe, who was far away in the sky, and asked, "what should you do with this friend? Do you want to join hands with us?"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t open his mouth, but Mo Ziyuan frowned and said, "Miss Zhuge, this man''s origin is unknown. He doesn''t know the truth like you. What if something happens to him?"


    "Yes, the seven of us are enough. There''s no need to take risks." jianxinzi nodded.


    Zhuge Mingyue still wanted to say something, but Xiao Naihe just smiled faintly. He didn''t seem to care, so he didn''t talk more.


    In fact, she doesn''t have much idea. After all, Xiao''s origin is unknown. Although she is a person in the eternal life world, she knows people, faces and hearts. Who doesn''t know what risks it will be to join hands with this person.


    The others are different. They know each other, so they know each other very well.


    "Stop talking nonsense. The three of us go first. Miss Zhuge and brother Lu, protect the formation around you."


    Qin Jian drank.


    Zhuge Mingyue was no longer distracted. Now he came to Qin Jian and Lu Li.


    I only saw that the three people were full of Qi and blood, and a powerful force rushed out of their heads like the wind and cloud, as if to break through the whole sky.


    "Let''s go."


    The cultivation strength of these three people has reached the later stage of the holy Zun, and their strength is quite equal. The power of Qi and blood burst out at this moment, combined, is even comparable to half a step extreme state.


    "It''s worthy of being Zhuge Mingyue, Qin Jian and Lu Li. They have a great understanding of their own system. They are only one step away from the half step extreme state. If they leave the sixth level this time, I''m afraid they can all step into the half step extreme state."


    Mo Ziyuan in the distance thought of it secretly.


    Among the seven of them, Mo Ziyuan has the shortest time to practice.


    If among the seven people, he is the least likely to reach the extreme state recently, it must be him.


    "No, we must get the chance of Tianji Taoist temple. Now our martial god society is facing a great threat. If I don''t grow up quickly, I''m afraid the martial god will encounter great difficulties sooner or later."


    Mo Ziyuan took a deep breath.


    While he was distracted, Xiao Naihe was also observing the power of this sword Qi.


    At the moment, he even felt his eyes sweeping around him.


    When Tong Bozhan first saw Xiao Naihe, he felt that Xiao Naihe seemed to have a feeling that made him very familiar!

 Chapter 3146

    When Tong Bozhan first met Xiao Naihe, he felt that there was a feeling that he was very familiar with the man.


    This feeling seems to be generated when facing their elders.


    "No, how could our elders in the star world come to this place?"


    When Tong Bozhan looked at Xiao Naihe, he hesitated, and finally asked, "this Xiao Daoyou, I don''t know if Xiao Daoyou has been to other places besides the immortal world?"


    "Huh? Are you?"


    "The children''s Expo in the lower star world."


    "Star world? Are you the person of star plane?"


    "Exactly."


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help moving in his heart.


    Star plane, that''s where xingzu came.


    It is also one of the seven planes in the central world,


    I didn''t expect that this children''s Expo was actually a person on the plane of stars.


    However, from the look in Tong Bozhan''s eyes, he seemed to feel something.


    "It seems that he felt the breath after I practiced the star avenue."


    Xiao Naihe naturally knows why Tong Bo Zhan just asked.


    He absorbed the spiritual power of xingzu, cultivated the avenue of stars, and integrated the supreme supernatural power.


    Even though he has created the infinite Avenue now, there is still a smell of the avenue of stars in his behavior.


    No wonder this children''s fair pays so much attention to itself.


    "I haven''t been anywhere else."


    "No? Haven''t you been to our star plane?"


    If not, why do you feel the smell of the Star Avenue on Xiao Naihe.


    And this kind of breath is even more pure than what he practiced.


    Tong Bo Zhan didn''t know that after absorbing the spiritual power of xingzu, Xiao Naihe had already become a star avenue after years of cultivation.


    Now when you step into the extreme environment, the changes of your breath are naturally more sensitive than before.


    "No."


    "I offended you."


    It''s inconvenient for Tongbo exhibition to ask more. After all, he has nothing to do with Xiao Naihe. If Xiao Naihe doesn''t tell himself, Tongbo exhibition can''t do anything.


    Although Xiao Naihe''s very calm on his face, all kinds of thoughts are constantly surging in his heart.


    "The astral plane. When it was in the first plane, the avatar of the astral ancestor was born three times. I don''t know how it is now. Moreover, one of the other two avatars of the astral ancestor is dead, and the other seems to be in the astral plane."


    Thought of being in the first place, Sansheng, as the incarnation of xingzu, has been chasing himself.


    After Xiao Naihe combined the spiritual power of xingzu, this avatar can easily feel it.


    Since Sansheng wants to chase and kill himself, there is still a separate body of xingzu, which must be the same.


    Once you know your existence, you are bound to chase yourself.


    Who let Xiao absorb the spiritual power of xingzu.


    If they want to become xingzu again, they must take back the spiritual power of xingzu.


    "It seems that we should be careful. Although we don''t know the strength of the xingzu''s separate cultivation in the star plane, it is a hidden danger after all. Now I have too many troubles, I''d better be careful."


    At this time, there was a loud noise, and a strong sword spirit broke out in the void.


    Only three people in the trial, Zhuge Mingyue, Qin Jian and Lu Li, joined hands and finally passed the first sword Qi.


    "Well, these three little guys finally know that they have passed together."


    Outside, the elders who lived in the door could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw that the three had passed the first spirit together.


    They will be careful that these three people are dead headed and unwilling to cooperate. At that time, they will not be able to pass the first spirit of the sixth level, and they will return in despair. That''s the most painful thing.


    "Don''t be happy too early. There are still two sharpness left. The fist intention and palm intention are extraordinary forces. Even you and I may not be able to stop them, let alone your descendants." an elder of the sword sect said faintly.


    During the day, he smiled coldly: "really? Don''t forget your sword sect. Jianxinzi is also working with the other three sects. If Lu Li of our Dao palace can''t pass, do you think your sword sect''s jianxinzi can pass?"


    "I believe jianxinzi has this ability."


    "Really, we''ll see."


    Kong Rong simply ignored the quarrel between the two men.


    His eyes focused on the two people in the projection.


    One is naturally Qin Jian, who is their son of Yasheng mountain.


    This time, Yasheng mountain placed all his hopes on him. Therefore, the sages of Yasheng mountain lent Kong Rong a magic weapon to deal with the sixth pass.


    However, up to now, Qin Jian has not used this magic weapon. Obviously, the opportunity is still great.


    "The remaining two spirits, even with the magic weapon of the sage, can block one of them. The only thing to pay attention to is the other."


    Kong Rong thought secretly.


    Then Kong Rong glanced at another person in the projection.


    Xiao Naihe!


    In fact, when Xiao Naihe first appeared in the sixth level, the world of truth, people outside immediately found it.


    None of them knew the origin of Xiao Naihe


    But Kong Rong still remembers that Xiao Naihe showed some brilliance at the first and second levels.


    However, decades later, Kong Rong thought Xiao had died in the third level, so he didn''t care much.


    But I didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe would appear at this time, and as soon as he appeared, he appeared in the world of truth.


    "Where does this man come from?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the world of truth, Zhuge Mingyue, Lu Li and Qin Jian have passed the first determination, that is, the test of sword Qi, and are now trying the second sword Qi.


    On the other side, jianxinzi, Chu Lingyu, Mo Ziyuan and Tong Bozhan also joined hands to pass the sword Qi test.


    "I finally passed the sword Qi test, but the next second spirit will work together."


    "I''ve seen it with Miss Zhuge. The meaning of this fist is incomparably pure. I''m afraid three or four people can''t stop it. The meaning of this fist is comparable to the spirit of sages."


    Tong Bozhan''s face changed: "the boxing spirit of sages is really difficult to deal with."


    They all know how powerful the boxing spirit of sages is. Naturally, they will not be arrogant enough to think that three or four people can pass together.


    Just as they pondered, they suddenly felt that the whole trial ground was shaking, and the sword Qi was broken, like the sky falling apart.

 Chapter 3147

    "What happened?"


    "The world of truth is shaking. I feel the sword we just passed, and then there is some riots."


    "Someone is challenging the sword Qi test."


    Lu Li''s face moved and hurriedly looked at it.


    I only saw a young man in the distance, surrounded by bursts of golden light at his feet, as if the aperture was rising up and down.


    The Kung Fu of snapping fingers is to walk in front of the sword Qi test.


    "The boy just now, he wants to challenge the sword Qi test alone?" Qin Jian also had some surprise. How dare Xiao Nai go to the sword Qi test alone.


    Mo Ziyuan smiled coldly: "he can''t succeed. Don''t forget, none of us can pass through this sword alone."


    No matter who they are, they are all super geniuses of the seven forces.


    Even Qin Jian, Lu Li and Zhuge Mingyue, although they are only in the later stage of the holy Zun, their strength can be comparable to the ordinary half step extreme state.


    But even so, none of them can pass the first sword Qi test alone.


    The first sword is full of the determination of the strong in the extreme situation. Even those half step extreme situation experts outside may not be able to hold up.


    Therefore, when seeing Xiao Naihe challenging the first sword Qi test, several people were not optimistic about Xiao Naihe.


    "Not necessarily. The childe must have some means to come here. Maybe others can create miracles."


    Chu Lingyu smiled slightly, and a fine awn flickered in her beautiful eyes.


    Perhaps others think Chu Lingyu is just a super genius in the ice and snow hall, but Chu Lingyu has another identity.


    Astrologer.


    Tiansuan is extremely rare in Taiyu, and it is difficult to have one among hundreds of millions of people.


    This kind of existence is generally endowed with the ability of calculus after birth, and can naturally see the secret road of heaven.


    They can calculate three lives and perceive the existence that many experts can''t predict.


    Chu Lingyu is an astrologer.


    When she first saw Xiao Naihe, she was vaguely aware of an extraordinary in Xiao Naihe.


    Although Xiao behaved very ordinary, he couldn''t even see his accomplishments.


    But Chu Lingyu has a celestial compass, from which you can see something when casting spells.


    Chu Lingyu knew that Xiao from the eternal world was far from what they thought.


    "Really? It seems that Miss Chu is very optimistic about him. What about you, Miss Zhuge?" Mo Ziyuan looks at Zhuge Mingyue.


    Zhuge Mingyue looked back and forth at Xiao Naihe, smiled and said, "I haven''t contacted this childe, so it''s hard to guess."


    "Where''s brother Lu Li?"


    Lu Li looked indifferent, and his eyes showed a trace of disdain: "it''s not the genius of the seven planes in the center of our country. It''s not enough to be afraid."


    His meaning is obvious. Only the seven people in the center of them can pass here.


    "I agree with brother Lu Li. Although in ancient times, the immortal world was indeed the same as the seven planes in the central government. It was a super large world. However, over the years, the immortal world was complacent. I''m afraid it was not as good as our seven planes. Naturally, people from the immortal world can''t be compared with our seven planes."


    Qin Jian smiled.


    Jianxinzi nodded. Among the seven planes, they naturally despised the talents of other planes.


    However, Tong Bo exhibition has been paying attention to Xiao Naihe from the beginning.


    Like Chu Lingyu, he felt the extraordinary of Xiao Naihe.


    But unlike Chu Lingyu, he can calculate with the ability of a celestial mathematician.


    From the perspective of the talent in the star world, Xiao Naihe showed an aura similar to that of their star practitioners.


    This smell is very strange.


    "It is worthy of the sword spirit of the extreme state. Ye Tianjun''s three determination left in those years. Although this sword spirit is strong, it is not one ten thousandth of Ye Tianjun''s real strength after all."


    Xiao shook his head.


    Although this sword is powerful, it really differs a lot from ye Tianjun.


    Although Xiao Naihe had not seen Ye Tianjun''s hand, he could feel the power of Ye Tianjun''s transcendence.


    In comparison, this sword Qi is really nothing.


    However, Xiao knew that the sword Qi test left by Ye Tianjun must not be a big head.


    According to the chaotic sea beast, the real test is later.


    Thinking about this, Xiao stepped out with one foot.


    The golden circle at his feet kept turning, and even Xiao didn''t even have a hand. The golden circle at his feet directly expanded.


    The sword spirit around him was so keen that even outside this golden aperture, he couldn''t touch a hair of Xiao Naihe.


    In this way, Xiao Naihe slowly walked out of the scope of this sword Qi test.


    "What?"


    The pupils of several gifted children contracted in the field.


    Especially Lu Li, Qin Jian, jianxinzi and Mo Ziyuan, they decided that Xiao couldn''t come.


    But I didn''t expect that I would be beaten in the face after just a few breaths.


    Xiao Naihe not only passed the first sword Qi test safely, but also didn''t do it from beginning to end.


    "Has he stepped into the half step extreme state? No, even in the half step extreme state, he can''t pass this sword Qi test so soon."


    At this time, the seven power masters outside were shocked one by one.


    Kong Rong, in particular, challenged the sixth level of sword Qi test.


    At that time, he tried twice in a row under the first sword Qi test based on the later cultivation of Saint Zun.


    Naturally, I know the horror of this sword.


    I didn''t expect that this young man could pass this sword Qi test with his finger flicking Kung Fu.


    "Is it possible that this son has stepped into the peak state of the holy master, but is he a master of the extreme state?"


    Kong Rong was shocked, but then he denied it.


    If Xiao Naihe really existed in the extreme state, he would not have disappeared in the third level for so long from the beginning. He had already reached the sixth level, and might even become the first person to completely pass the test of Tianji Taoist field.


    How could it appear in the sixth level now.


    "Or did he break through the extreme situation at the third level? It''s impossible. If it''s really a temporary breakthrough and promotion, we can''t feel it."


    When practitioners reach the peak of the holy master, they will have great original oppression. If Xiao Naihe is really promoted in the Tianji Taoist field, the movement will certainly affect the whole Tianji Taoist field. They can''t be unaware of it.


    There is only one explanation. From the beginning, the young man was hiding his cultivation strength. But why did the young man do that?


    Kong Rong didn''t understand this. He looked at Kai and others'' faces during the day.


    Others also looked puzzled. Obviously, like him, they didn''t expect Xiao to rise suddenly.


    Kong Rong and daytime Kai are unknown, and Qin Jian and Lu Li don''t understand.


    "Are you a master of the extreme realm?"


    Mo Ziyuan couldn''t help falling back. He was shocked and asked subconsciously.


    "I don''t think so. If he was a master of extreme state, he would have challenged the sixth level long ago and wouldn''t come late. It''s estimated that he has some means. He might have such a unique holy weapon on his body to help him block the sword Qi."


    Lu Li shook his head and thought of the golden aperture at Xiao Naihe''s feet just now. It doesn''t seem to be a powerful magic power, but more like a magic weapon.


    The others nodded, and their ideas were similar to those of Lu Li.


    This Xiao, however, should have borrowed some magic weapon.


    "Don''t waste time. We''re ready to challenge the second determination. This is the intention of Jijing boxing. Three or four people may not be able to deal with it. Let''s join hands with seven of us."


    Qin Jian suddenly drank and called their attention back.


    Although this Xiao is very strange, the trial of Tianji Taoist field is more important than that.


    Hearing Qin Jian''s voice, the people also returned to God. They suppressed their curiosity and set their eyes on the second determined trial.


    This is the meaning of a fist, the meaning of Jijing fist, with surging power, and the power of law is incomparably enriched.


    "I''m afraid only seven people can work together. Now the trial of Tianji Dojo has come to an end. There''s not much time to delay. I suggest that seven people work together to pass this fist."


    Tongbo exhibition is busy.


    The crowd nodded and could only do so.


    At this time, Chu Lingyu''s eyes twinkled with a flash of light. He looked at Xiao Naihe and couldn''t help but say, "are you interested in joining hands with us to challenge the second fist?"


    Zhuge Mingyue and Tong Bozhan were slightly stunned. Xiao Naihe had just walked through the first sword Qi test alone. Even if he came with magic weapons, he could not deny the other party''s ability.


    If you let the other party join hands at this time, it may also be a great help.


    Mo Ziyuan frowned and said, "what''s this? When do the people of our seven forces need to borrow the hands of others? Knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing hearts is enough for the seven of us."


    "Yes, Mo Ziyuan is right. His origin is strange. Everyone here is an enemy. I don''t want to take such a risk to join hands with others."


    Qin Jian spoke indifferently.


    The others nodded, too.


    Although Chu Lingyu, Zhuge Mingyue and Tong Bozhan are very optimistic about Xiao Naihe, the other four people disagree, and they have no way.


    They also know that if the other four people take such a big risk and join hands with a stranger, many people will not agree.


    Xiao smiled faintly, but without saying anything, he felt the hostility from several of the seven people.


    In his eyes, these people are not like children.


    Although the meaning of this fist is powerful and stronger than the first sword, Xiao still doesn''t pay attention to it.


    "Don''t say more. Let''s go and unite to resist the power of boxing."


    Lu Li drank, then controlled his strength, and took the lead in the fist intention test.

 Chapter 3148

    The seven people united and the powerful power of Qi and blood was stirred up from their bodies.


    When various magical powers were used, a huge shield was formed and shrouded over them.


    This huge shield is extremely tough. Even ordinary extreme level masters need a lot of energy to break it.


    "Yes!"


    The seven people seemed to be incarnated into a streamer and rushed to the meaning of the fist one after another.


    Just as they rushed to the range of fist intention test, Chu Lingyu and Zhuge Mingyue suddenly shook their bodies and shrouded in a strange force.


    "Hmm? Pure Yang energy? I see. These two women actually practice pure * * method. No wonder they will be stopped outside!"


    Xiao Naihe saw here and knew why the two women were stopped.


    The power of this fist set by Ye Tianjun is the supreme power of pure Yang.


    But Chu Lingyu and Zhuge Mingyue, the second daughter of the moon, practice pure * * method. They have a special physique, and they will be even greater when they receive counterattack.


    They were stopped in this way. The light shield formed by the seven people together was dragged all at once.


    "No, they can''t get through."


    Whether Qin Jian or Lu Li, I don''t know what''s going on when I see such a situation.


    In other words, it was Chu Lingyu and Zhuge Mingyue who dragged down the five of them at this time.


    "What should we do? Should we discuss it again, or miss Zhuge and miss Chu can''t get through, and the seven of us can''t get through."


    Tong Bozhan couldn''t help asking.


    Lu Li frowned this time, looking a little embarrassed.


    At this point, it is obviously impossible for them to give up and start from scratch.


    At that moment, Lu Li''s eyes flashed a cold light: "no, Zhuge Mingyue, Chu Lingyu, and other sins. We can''t block our steps because of you two."


    Hearing Lu Li''s words, others immediately knew that Lu Li wanted to give up Chu Lingyu and Zhuge Mingyue.


    But not only Lu Li, but even Qin Jian, Jian Xinzi and Mo Ziyuan have the same idea.


    "Let''s go, land away and untie the seven person Dharma array."


    The three shouted.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lu Li directly untied the legal array shield of the seven people.


    Zhuge Mingyue and Chu Lingyu felt as if something had suddenly broken off. They immediately knew that the four people had abandoned them and untied the state of seven people''s Union.


    "Hey, let''s step back. We really can''t stop the pure Yang boxing. Let''s go."


    Zhuge Mingyue sighed. She wouldn''t blame Lu Li and others. Originally, they just joined hands temporarily at the beginning, and they went their own way into the Tianji Taoist field.


    It''s normal to give up both of them at this time.


    "This..."


    Different from Zhuge Mingyue''s calm, Chu Lingyu was unwilling.


    She looked at the others fiercely. Although she dared not, she had no way.


    Then, Zhuge Mingyue and Chu Lingyu suddenly appeared a jade card in their hands.


    As soon as the jade plate was pinched, it broke, and a force of space appeared in an instant, enveloping them.


    The next moment is to send them out of this space.


    "Reverse space? This is the space magic power of the extreme realm master."


    Xiao Naihe squinted slightly.


    You can ignore the space prohibition and leave the Tianji Taoist field directly to the outside.


    People who are half step into the extreme can''t do it. Only the space law and magic power at the peak of the holy master can have such ability.


    Zhuge Mingyue and Chu Lingyu soon appeared outside Tianji Taoist temple after they pinched the jade card in their hands and reversed the space to leave here.


    "Bright moon."


    "Chu Lingyu."


    Zhuge aristocratic family and the half step extreme realm expert of ice and snow hall shouted at the same time.


    Zhuge Mingyue looked apologetic and bowed her head slightly: "martial uncle..."


    "You don''t have to say much. I know it''s not easy to pass that pure Yang fist. After all, you cultivate the magic power of pure Yin, and you will naturally be rejected. Even I may not be able to pass that fist. It''s good to be able to get to this step."


    Zhuge Wolong shook his head.


    Although he was young, he was excellent at the bottom. Naturally, it can be seen that Zhuge Mingyue did his best.


    "But your children are really capable. They can directly untie the seven person joint formation at that time. If we didn''t have a magic weapon to reverse the space, I''m afraid the moon would be swallowed up by the fist intention tomorrow morning." ZHUGE Wolong smiled coldly and looked at the other half step extreme situation.


    During the day, he opened his face coldly and said softly, "so what? When you enter the Tianji Taoist temple, all the families are enemies. These young people just work together temporarily. Do you think Zhuge Wolong wants to work together to the end?"


    "Well, your Taoist temple is cruel, but there are two less people, Zhuge Mingyue and Chu Lingyu. I''m afraid the five of you won''t have any chance."


    "Really? We don''t know what will happen until the end. Maybe without you two, our Taoist temple can really pass the sixth level."


    Zhuge Wolong smiled coldly and didn''t want to talk with the day.


    He didn''t leave, but stayed. He wanted to know who among the five people could pass the sixth level,


    And the mysterious young man.


    After Zhuge Mingyue and Chu Lingyu left, the other five people passed the second boxing test very smoothly.


    However, the actions of the five people just now directly gave up Zhuge Mingyue and Chu Lingyu, which also led to their unwillingness to trust each other.


    The seven member alliance has been dissolved.


    "The next step is to pass the third palm by means of their own means."


    Qin Jian smiled coldly. He still had a card.


    The other four nodded. At this time, it was their turn to compete with each other.


    But at this time, suddenly the golden light shrouded, and a powerful wave of spiritual power suddenly came


    Tong Bozhan''s face moved slightly. "Is that Xiao again?"


    Subconsciously, several people just look back.


    At this time, I only saw Xiao Naihe''s glittering with gold. It was a blow. The fist meaning condensed from the supreme Golden Buddha actually collided with the spirit of this fist meaning.


    After the strong fist intention collision, the whole space seemed to vibrate.


    "Sure enough, ye Tianjun''s boxing spirit is also a Buddhist power."


    Xiao Naihe said secretly.


    However, after Xiao Naihe showed the power of this fist, everyone in the audience changed his face wildly.


    Not only these geniuses, but even those outside were stunned one by one.


    Especially the people in Daogong, their faces are cold during the day!

 Chapter 3149

    "It''s him."


    As soon as his face changed during the day, his eyes suddenly showed a killing opportunity, and his body was filled with a chill.


    When he saw the projection, the Golden Buddha light was flying all over the sky, just like the coming of the supreme god Buddha.


    At this time, I don''t know where. At the beginning, the mysterious Buddhist monk who worked with himself was the young man in front of him.


    "It turned out that this son was the Buddhist monk at the beginning. I thought he was an elder of a sect and came with his younger generation. I didn''t expect that he was so young."


    Kong Rong''s eyes brightened.


    He didn''t mean any harm to Xiao Naihe. The half step extreme strongmen of the other six forces didn''t conflict with Xiao Naihe.


    On the contrary, several of them were interested in Xiao Naihe.


    They also admire their ability to hide in Tianji Taoist field for so long.


    "It seems that this time, the great opportunity of Tianji Taoist temple may fall to anyone."


    The flower Xie Wen of the ice and snow hall smiled and opened her mouth leisurely.


    Originally, Chu Lingyu was abandoned by Lu Li and others. Hua Jiewen was very angry in her heart.


    Although Hua Jiewen didn''t say anything on the surface, she won''t be so calm in her heart.


    It''s just that Hua Jiewen doesn''t feel like Zhuge Wolong.


    At this time, seeing several other large talents, he seemed to be overwhelmed by the young man, but he had an unspeakable pleasure in his heart.


    Anyway, her ice and snow hall has nothing to do with the chance of Tianji Taoist temple this time, and she also doesn''t want other commodities to get the chance of Tianji Taoist temple.


    Zhuge Wolong also narrowed his eyes and said with a faint smile, "Miss Hua is right. Now this sixth level is really interesting. Maybe our seven forces will capsize in the gutter."


    During the day, he smiled coldly: "really? How much wind and waves can a small Buddhist practice turn over."


    "Not necessarily. I can remember that when you first came here, you were severely beaten in the face. Did brother Bai forget how he let the Little Buddha go?"


    "I won''t talk to you."


    I don''t know what happened outside.


    But which of these geniuses is not extremely smart. Seeing the punch that Xiao Naihe just showed, he immediately knew that Xiao Naihe was the one who fought with the Taoist palace experts at the beginning.


    Lu Li''s long sword trembled slightly and his tone was cold: "it''s you. You''re the Buddhist monk. It really takes no time to find nowhere."


    Xiao felt his fingers and said calmly, "how about me?"


    "Don''t be complacent. The majesty of our Taoist palace can''t be offended. You touched the bottom line of our Taoist Palace at one stroke that day. I''ll settle accounts with you after I passed the sixth level." Lu Li snorted coldly, with hostility in his eyes.


    Xiao Naihe narrowed his eyes slightly and suddenly raised his tone: "Oh? You say such words, do you think I will let you continue to stay here?"


    "Ha ha, can you drive me away?" Lu Li sneered.


    How could he be afraid of this Buddhist practice when he was in the later stage of the holy master, even comparable to the general half step extreme state.


    "Drive you away? It''s not so troublesome. I can''t just kick you out."


    As he spoke, Xiao suddenly moved like a poisonous snake and grabbed it with one hand.


    Lu Li only felt a flower in front of him, and a cold chill rushed up in an instant.


    "Free Buddha seal."


    Xiao Naihe pinched three fingers and directly pinched out a supreme Buddha seal, surrounded by golden light, which was photographed in an instant.


    "A small skill."


    Lu Li forcibly pressed down his inner discomfort, and his fingers flew together, like the most dazzling meteor in the sky.


    Whoosh!


    A long sword breath like a long river covers it. It turns into a faint meteor, which is about to hit the Buddha seal pinched by Xiao Naihe.


    But at this time, Xiao Naihe''s three fingers shook slightly, and the Buddha seal in the void burst open, and the golden light radiated into lines.


    At that moment, time seemed to stop.


    The sword Qi from Lu Li dissipated in an instant.


    "What? Lu Li''s'' ice Shower Meteor sword gas'' has been cracked?"


    Qin Jian and others have seen Lu Li''s sword Qi. Even experts in the half step extreme state can kill ''ice Shower Meteor sword Qi'' has been cracked?


    Even their martial uncles can''t do it!


    How can this Xiao be sacred?


    "I said I would kick you out. Do you think I''m lying to you?"


    Xiao Nai''s faint voice sounded. Every word was like a yoke, which locked Lu Li''s whole body meridians, Qi and blood vitality.


    At that moment, the Qi engine was blocked directly, as if a high mountain was pressing on his heart and couldn''t move.


    "It''s impossible. The source works. Break it for me."


    Lu Li screamed at the source of operation in his heart and wanted to break through the shackles of his body.


    However, no matter how the impact of Lu Li, the shackles on his body are still firm, like mountains, which can not be shaken.


    Lu Li''s heart was sinking to the end. It was just a face-to-face. The magic power he was proud of was instantly broken. He couldn''t even use many means, so he was stopped by the other party.


    I''m afraid the Taoist martial uncle outside them can''t do this during the day.


    Is this son also the existence of the half step extreme state?


    Otherwise, how could he leave calmly under the action of driving during the day?


    Without waiting for Lu Li to think more, Xiao suddenly made a brittle sound.


    Bounce!


    It was like the sound of muscles shaking. Lu Li felt that his strength was directly pulled out at this moment and could not resist.


    Xiao Naihe''s Buddha seal condensed again and suddenly fell down.


    "Not good."


    Lu Li''s muscles trembled. At the moment when the strong crisis shrouded, Lu Li''s palm didn''t know when, and there was an extra jade card.


    Although he was blocked by Xiao Naihe, simple actions could be done.


    With one effort, Lu Li crushed the jade card in the palm of his hand.


    At the next moment, the strong space force came directly from the broken jade card, wrapped Lu Li and dragged him to the broken space crack.


    At the moment of leaving, Lu Li stared at Xiao and killed him.


    Xiao was so expressionless that he watched Lu Li leave from the broken jade card.


    "Gone?"


    The other four were stunned on the spot.


    It''s just finger flicking. Even Lu Li must pinch off their space jade card and run away directly.


    It can be seen how powerful this mysterious young man is.


    "Is the practice world of the immortal plane still so strong?"


    Several people were shocked, but their faces were very calm.


    After pinching off the jade plaque, Lu Li was sent out of the Tianji Taoist temple.


    When he appeared outside the Tianji Taoist temple and other elders of the sect saw Lu Li, they couldn''t help smiling with schadenfreude.


    After all, Lu Li is a very threatening competitor of their younger generation. It is natural that we are willing to see him eliminated.


    Who gave way to the Taoist temple was so crazy that he fought with the Buddhist monk. Now he has suffered. He is asking for trouble.


    "Immortal world, Xiao Naihe, when you come out, I want you to die."


    Lu Li''s face was ferocious, without the calm demeanor before, and his eyes were full of cold killing opportunities.


    However, Xiao eliminated himself and broke his chance with Tianji Taoist temple.


    Once eliminated from the Tianji Taoist temple, it means that there will be no chance to enter in the future.


    Anyone has only one chance to enter Tianji Dojo at most in his life.


    "Lu Li, come here and tell me that person''s information. I will not spare anyone who offends my Taoist temple during the day."


    During the day, Lu Li was called in a cold tone.


    In his eyes, the mysterious young man was already a dead man.


    Neither heaven nor the world can save them.


    Zhuge Wolong shook the white fan gently in his hand, with a shallow smile on his face.


    Hua Jiewen also looked indifferent.


    Zhuge aristocratic family and ice and snow palace were the first to be eliminated. Now, seeing that Dao palace has also been eliminated, my heart is naturally happy.


    Although the other four forces had not clashed with the young man before, they were also worried when they saw how Xiao could be so strong.


    After all, those who can defeat Lu Li have a chance to defeat their four talented children at a glance.


    Qin Jian, Jian Xinzi, Tong Bozhan and Mo Ziyuan looked at Xiao at this time. In their eyes, silk did not hide their fear.


    Only then did they know that the real enemy of this Tianji Daochang test was not their seven talents, but Xiao Naihe from the eternal world.


    The four of them could not cooperate any more. They had given up Zhuge Mingyue and Chu Lingyu before. They had been on guard for a long time. Naturally, they could not alliance again.


    "If you don''t challenge the challenger''s third determination, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance."


    Xiao Naihe seemed to see their thoughts and spoke faintly.


    Mo Ziyuan''s face changed. He had always looked down on Xiao Naihe before, and even began to satirize Xiao Naihe again and again.


    Now I''m most nervous. Suddenly I''m most worried about how Xiao can suddenly settle old accounts and come to deal with himself.


    At the moment, hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, he immediately locked his acupoints and orifices, and subconsciously shouted, "what do you mean?"


    "This third determination is also the last test of the truth world. If you don''t challenge me again, I''ll go in by myself. I won''t wait for you. There''s only one chance in this Tianji dojo."


    The four were stunned and couldn''t help looking at each other.


    The great opportunity of Tianji Taoist temple can only be obtained by one person, which is basically guessed.


    If Xiao Naihe really got the chance of Tianji Taoist temple, the four of them would challenge fart.


    Hearing that Xiao had no idea of fighting with them, the four people were also slightly relieved.


    After all, just now Xiao had no choice but to drive Lu Li away, forcing Lu Li to pinch off the jade card and escape, which really left a deep impression on them.

 Chapter 3150

    Qin Jian took a breath, gave Xiao a deep look, hugged his fist and said, "since brother Xiao said so, I will challenge first."


    In any case, we can''t let this Xiao challenge first.


    Originally, they also wanted to wait for others to challenge this palm intention test first. Maybe they could see some flaws to break through the sixth level.


    But now Xiao Naihe has revealed his strong strength. The four of them can''t say anything to make Xiao Naihe the first challenge.


    Perhaps, Xiao Naihe really had a chance to get this great opportunity.


    If so, all they have done will be in vain.


    "Is brother Qin going to try first?" Mo Ziyuan asked.


    "Yes, we have come to this step. I believe you will not give up. I want the first challenger''s third determination. I don''t know what you think?"


    The other three also have some ideas.


    If Qin Jian passed the third determination, passed the palm intention test and got the chance of Tianji Taoist field, they can only stop here.


    But they didn''t know the danger of the third palm intention test, so they also wanted Qin Jian to test it first.


    After thinking about it, the three had no choice but to agree to Qin Jian''s first challenge.


    This is the third determination and the last test of the sixth level.


    If you pass, you can get the opportunity that no one in Tianji Taoist temple has completely got for so many years.


    In those years, although some ancestors wandered to the sixth level, no one could complete the palm intention test of the last level.


    "I''ll go first."


    Qin Jian drank and suddenly a green sword appeared in his hand.


    Immortal Qi surrounds and sword light flows.


    I only saw Qin Jian flying with his sword, and he hit his palm in the trial.


    However, just within the scope of Qin Jian''s test of palm intention, suddenly the palm intention all over the sky was bombarded like a supreme magic power.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    It was like endless thunder and lightning. Qin Jian felt bursts of explosion in his ears, and the acupoints in his body were smashed open.


    "Ah..."


    Qin Jian screamed and was blown to pieces by this strong thunder.


    However, the palm intention of the sky continued to fall. Qin Jian was almost smashed into meat cakes, and the divine sword in his hand had already broken.


    "No, I have to go."


    As soon as Qin Jian gritted his teeth, a jade card suddenly flew out of his hand and split in mid air. A space filled with power and sent Qin Jian out of the world of truth.


    Slowly, the palm intention test range space became calm, as if nothing had happened just now.


    But when they fell into the eyes of the other three people, they looked very terrible.


    Even an expert like Qin Jian can''t stop it for a moment. If he doesn''t pinch the jade card in time, he''ll die in it.


    "The infinite palm intention is comparable to the sages? Don''t mention us, even the masters at the peak of the holy master can''t stop it."


    Jianxinzi shrunk his neck, and his tone was a little frightened.


    The faces of the other two were also ugly.


    Mo Ziyuan looked at Xiao Naihe behind him. He only saw Xiao Naihe''s pale face. He didn''t seem to care. He clenched his teeth and said, "I''ll try."


    Then Mo Ziyuan came to the front. This time, a blue light appeared on him and a pair of armor appeared on him.


    "It''s a masterpiece and a magic weapon forged by the strong in the extreme situation."


    Xiao took a look and immediately saw the strength of Mo Ziyuan''s armor.


    Jianxinzi and Tongbo exhibition also took two steps back.


    They didn''t expect that Mo Ziyuan still had such a holy weapon. It seems that the martial god society really paid blood for Mo Ziyuan to successfully pass the trial of Tianji Taoist field. Even the "holy weapon Baotian armor" was given to Mo Ziyuan.


    "I''ll go too!"


    Mo Ziyuan felt the strength of his armor surging and surging. He immediately increased his confidence and directly turned his head into the palm intention test.


    However, when Mo Ziyuan just got in and didn''t even have time to do it, his armor suddenly burst open.


    "Click, click!"


    The "sacred weapon Baotian armor" was immediately broken, and the silk screen spread continuously.


    Soon a big hole was broken, and Mo Ziyuan''s face changed wildly.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he took a jade card out of his arms and pinched it directly.


    After the jade plate was broken, another space force sent Mo Ziyuan out.


    Mo Ziyuan had just left the test range of palm intention, and immediately recovered his calm.


    This time, the remaining jianxinzi and Tongbo exhibition looked at each other and couldn''t speak.


    Even Mo Ziyuan''s use of "holy weapon Baotian armor" can''t stop this palm intention, and they can''t stop it.


    "Next, which of you will go up first? I can wait."


    Xiao smiled.


    He was not in a hurry. Since ye Tianjun set up the Tianji Taoist temple, he wanted to choose the right successor to challenge the mirage of fate.


    How can Xiao not point out and let these people challenge.


    However, jianxinzi and Tong Bozhan had no confidence. They looked at each other. Finally, Tong Bozhan said with a bitter smile: "we don''t have the idea of continuing to pass the customs. Brother Xiao, if you are willing, you might as well start first."


    "In that case, I won''t force it."


    These two people gave up, Xiao Naihe naturally won''t talk nonsense.


    He slowly came to the test range of palm intention.


    Xiao Naihe raised his hand and reached into the palm space.


    "Can he really pass the customs?"


    Whether it''s Tong Bo exhibition or jianxinzi, this time I''m also curious about whether Xiao can pass the customs.


    They were really surprised by Xiao Naihe''s ability to fight before.


    "I''m afraid I can''t. although he is powerful, he is so terrible to try with the third palm idea that even the extreme realm experts may not be able to stop him."


    Jianxinzi shook his head. It was not that he despised Xiao, but that the palm intention test was too terrible.


    Under the gaze of the two people, Xiao walked into the space of palm intention test.


    The palm meaning of the sky is like an infinite magic power. They all roar down towards Xiao.


    "It deserves to be the strongest palm meaning left by Ye Tianjun. Among these palm meanings, there is already a kind of Tao rhyme of the highest realm. It seems that ye Tianjun also wants to use these palm meanings to select the really suitable successor candidates."


    Xiao understood at once.


    No wonder the two people in front were forced to leave as soon as they entered.


    The Tao rhyme of the supreme realm can''t even stop the strong in the extreme realm. Needless to say, these young people in the later stage of Saint Zun.


    Xiao Naihe grabbed it easily. Several palms just flew in front of Xiao Naihe. He grabbed it and directly caught it into nothingness.


    "What? Grab it with your bare hands?"

 Chapter 3151

    However, Xiao stood in the palm intention test space and raised it casually, which was to grasp several palm intentions flying from the void into nothingness in an instant.


    Even if the palm meaning is endless and filled with emptiness, he still can''t move Xiao''s hair.


    "How could this be possible? How could he do it? He took these palms with his bare hands without even hurting them?"


    Outside, Lu Li stared at Xiao Naihe in the projection. His eyes glittered with crazy light. He couldn''t believe it, but he was jealous.


    "It seems that this little Buddhist practice is really not simple. It is worthy of being an expert from the immortal world." Kong Rong nodded.


    They and others already know the origin of Xiao Naihe from Lu Li''s mouth.


    This mysterious Buddhist practice actually came from the eternal world that has been closed for many years.


    In the Archaic period, the immortals, like the seven planes in the center, belonged to a super large plane world.


    Unfortunately, later, the immortality declined slowly, and for no reason, the immortality closed itself.


    No one can go in unless he is a strong man at the top of the holy statue.


    However, even the saint''s top power is not willing to run so far to the plane world that has begun to decline in the eternal world.


    "Do you think it is possible for him to become the first customs clearance officer of Tianji Dojo?"


    "How is it possible? How many talents have challenged the trial of Tianji Taoism hall since ancient times? No one has completed all the trials of Tianji Taoism hall. How can he pass the trial of Tianji Taoism hall as a person from the middle decline world?"


    He shook his head during the day.


    "The power of this palm idea is not that the stronger the cultivation is, it can be blocked. I''m afraid some of them are strange. He can''t stop these palm ideas." Lu Li said fiercely.


    Xiao Naihe stood in the palm meaning test space and really felt a lot of pressure in the face of endless palm meaning.


    Although the first two sharpness tests, sword Qi test and fist intention test were good, Xiao could not snap his fingers.


    This final test of palm intention contains a powerful supreme realm Tao rhyme.


    Although it''s very shallow, it''s not something that ordinary extreme level masters can resist.


    Ye Tianjun buried the Tao rhyme of the supreme realm in it. He was afraid that he would choose his own suitable successor candidate.


    "If I hadn''t understood a part of the truth of the supreme realm, otherwise this palm intention might be unstoppable."


    Xiao Naihe took a deep breath.


    Brush!


    He walked into the depths and gathered his palm like a bridge in the sky.


    This bridge is like a bridge to the other side of the supreme realm.


    "This is... The model of the bridge of destiny!"


    When Xiao Naihe saw the bridge, he couldn''t help but move his face slightly.


    He is a man who has crossed the bridge of destiny. Naturally, he knows what the bridge of destiny looks like.


    Unexpectedly, ye Tianjun simulated the model of the bridge of destiny in this palm test.


    "Here comes the mysterious bridge."


    Tong Bozhan''s face changed slightly and seemed to think of something.


    "What kind of bridge is that? Does brother Tong know anything?"


    "That bridge is the last test of the sixth level. In fact, the two determination in front are nothing. This bridge is the most terrible test of the whole Tianji Taoist field."


    Tong Bozhan closed his eyes and slowly recalled the news his elders told him.


    "Brother Tong, since you know something, you don''t want ink. What kind of bridge is this?" jianxinzi frowned slightly.


    "I also heard from my elders in the star world that this bridge is the existence of a myth and legend. Once I embark on the bridge on the other bank, I must face the tempering of the heart of the Tao."


    Jianxinzi''s whole body was shocked, and he was even more shocked.


    "Myths and legends? Does it really exist?"


    "There must be. The mysterious origin of Tianji Taoist temple. Even sages and powerful people can''t create such an anti heaven world. Only the legendary existence can do it."


    At this point, the two people trembled in their eyes and looked at each other.


    Although they are all super geniuses in the seven aspects of the central government, they are very different from myths and legends.


    Jianxinzi trembled all over: "if it is really the bridge on the other side created by the supreme realm, it is afraid that even the sages and strong are difficult to walk over. Who else in the Taiyu has the strength of Tao heart that can be comparable to the existence of sages?"


    "So, over the years, Tianji Taoist temple has been around for so long, and countless talented ancestors have challenged the test, so no one can get to this bridge. It is said that the last time the one stepped onto the bridge on the other side and insisted on three breaths, he was blown down. But even so, the one finally became a new generation of sage."


    "The Taoist brother is talking about Yang Xuan sages?"


    "It''s him."


    "Even Yang Xuan can only hold on to three breaths. He''s afraid he can''t hold on to one breath."


    Look at Xiao Naihe in the trial.


    I only saw Xiao Naihe standing in front of the bridge on the other bank, surrounded by bursts of light waves, a kind of curling Sanskrit sound filled constantly.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Naihe went directly to the bridge on the other bank.


    "He''s up."


    Seeing how Xiao stepped onto the bridge on the other side, jianxinzi and Tong Expo were a little nervous.


    Although they are not optimistic about the Xiao, they want to know how powerful the bridge on the other side is.


    "Martial uncle, is it true that no one can walk across the bridge on the other bank?"


    Zhuge Mingyue couldn''t help asking.


    Zhuge Wolong pondered for a moment and shook his head: "the master once said that the bridge on the other bank is a divine object to temper the heart of the Tao. It is a divine object created by myths and legends. At this level, we can''t peep at it."


    During the day, he smiled coldly: "even the sage Yang Xuan, who challenged the bridge on the other side, can only hold three breaths. This boy, let alone three breaths, is afraid that one breath can break his heart."


    If the bridge on the other bank is so easy, no one will be able to pass the test of Tianji Dojo for so many years.


    The bridge on the other side was indeed created by simulating the bridge of fate. Xiao Naihe immediately noticed it after he stepped on the bridge.


    "There is a Tao in the beginning, and the Tao is with the heart!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly heard the Sanskrit sound, and every word seemed to be filled with a mysterious power.


    Jianxinzi and Tong Bozhan''s faces changed. Although they were standing outside, at the moment, even the Dharma sound from the bridge on the other bank penetrated.


    Even if it''s just a slight sound, jianxinzi and Tong Bozhan can''t bear it.


    Just slightly listening to the two words, jianxinzi and Tong Bozhan immediately felt that the avenue was in chaos, and they felt like they wanted to explode and die.


    "No, we can''t stay here. Let''s go."


    Tong Bozhan gritted his teeth and hurriedly took out a jade card.


    Click.


    The jade plaque was smashed, and a series of fine awns came from it, wrapped his body, and sent out of the Tianji Taoist field the next moment.


    Jianxinzi followed.


    After falling outside the Tianji Taoist temple, Tong Bozhan and jianxinzi fell to the ground. They didn''t have time to get up. They just felt thrilled.


    "Just hearing two words, he almost lost his heart. The avenue was in chaos. The man was standing on the bridge on the other side, but how terrible pressure he had to bear? No wonder even the sage Yang Xuan could only stand for three breaths."


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe drew a little from the corners of his mouth.


    This is indeed the sound of the great road hammer, the power of truth.


    But compared with the power of truth in the bridge of destiny, there is a gap.


    "It seems that ye Tianjun also knows that the trial of Tianji Daochang can not use such a profound Avenue hammer sound like the bridge of destiny. However, for me, there is no threat to the avenue hammer sound."


    Xiao shook his head. He walked across the bridge of fate. Naturally, he was no longer afraid of the hammer sound of the road.


    However, this kind of big road hammer sound is really good. Xiao Naihe simulated it once when he was in the secret place of chaos, which almost made Zhang Ziling unbearable.


    "Sure enough, Xiao Xiaoyou, you have finally embarked on the final trial of Tianji Taoist school."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt a divine thought in his mind.


    Take a closer look, it''s actually the shadow of Ye Tianjun.


    Ye Tianjun seems to have left part of his mind in this Tianji Taoist field.


    "Master Ye."


    "I have predicted that you can pass the sixth level of Tianji Taoism hall. If you can pass this sixth level, you could have been sent to the mirage of fate, but you don''t have to. I left a supreme Qi in this test space and gave it to my little friend."


    When ye Tianjun spoke, the void was suddenly covered with a layer of white fog.


    A genuine Qi fell from the sky and fell on Xiao Naihe.


    Then, this true Qi went directly into Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "It is worthy of the supreme realm of true Qi. With this true Qi, it can help me a lot."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    "Tianji Taoist temple will be closed soon and will continue to open in 100000 years. Before that, Xiaoyou can take away the chaotic sea beast, and its mission has been completed. I hope that the next time I meet Xiaoyou, Xiaoyou can really come to my position."


    "OK."


    Ye Tianjun smiled and nodded.


    This divine thought that he left in Tianji Taoist field communicated with his noumenon. Naturally, he knew Xiao Naihe.


    Although Xiao Naihe cannot inherit his own inheritance, ye Tianjun also wants to see how high Xiao Naihe can go.


    Slowly, the hammer sound of the avenue disappeared, and the bridge on the other bank turned into a white fog.


    Xiao sighed, and the trial of Tianji Taoist temple was over.


    "Little guy, I knew you could pass the sixth level. I can finally leave here."


    After returning to the sea of chaos, the chaotic sea beast heard that he had completed his mission and couldn''t help shouting happily.


    "From now on, I''ll follow you. Don''t leave me alone." the chaotic sea beast shouted excitedly and pulled Xiao Naihe''s clothes, looking very close.

 Chapter 3152

    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. After seeing the chaotic sea beast, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "it doesn''t hurt if you want to go with me, but you''re too big. If you just follow me out like this, I''m afraid you''ll have some trouble."


    Although Xiao Naihe is also happy that the chaotic sea beast follows him, after all, the chaotic sea beast is already a star beast in the extreme state. If he stays with him, it will be of great benefit to Xiao Naihe.


    However, seeing the huge body of the chaotic sea beast, even Xiao Naihe was helpless.


    If the chaotic sea beast has such a big body and appears in front of others, it will eventually be in some trouble.


    "It doesn''t matter. When I come to this state, I can be as big or as small as I want. Besides, there must be some space world on you. I can hide my body and hide it in your body, so I don''t have to appear in front of others."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    His inner world, to accommodate this huge star beast, is really nothing.


    After returning to the eternal world, Yantian Pavilion can bear the chaotic sea beast even if it shows its true body.


    "Then you go to the world inside me first."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe suddenly let go of a light in his eyebrows.


    Under the light, it fell directly on the chaotic sea beast.


    At the moment, the huge body of the chaotic sea beast is like a white fog, which shrinks slowly and becomes a little small.


    If you don''t look carefully with the naked eye, you may not notice it.


    Star beasts in the extreme can change their physical size at will.


    Even Xiao Naihe can even transform himself into a dusty existence.


    The chaotic sea beast was incorporated into his own inner world, and Xiao Naihe didn''t stay long.


    There is no need to stay in Tianji Taoist temple.


    He originally wanted to seek opportunities in the Tianji Taoist field to promote the holy master to the peak and become a master of extreme state.


    However, Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that he didn''t become a master of extreme realm in Tianji Taoist field. Instead, he was promoted from the mirage of fate to the peak of saint.


    "Go out first. With my current strength, it''s enough to break the closure of the eternal world and return to Yantian Pavilion."


    After calculating for himself, Xiao Naihe has not returned to the eternal world for hundreds of years since Yan Tiange left.


    Although there are ancient Buddhas and others in Yantian Pavilion, Xiao Naihe is still worried.


    After all, the immortal world is not its own territory. Now the immortal world will appear and be reborn.


    I''m afraid the immortal world is not peaceful. Those people in Yantian Pavilion don''t know how long they can last.


    However, Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue have an invisible feeling. Although he is not in the eternal world, he can vaguely feel that Yun Weixue is not in danger.


    Since yunweixue is not in danger, Xiao doesn''t have to worry about it for the time being.


    After the trial of Tianji Daochang, a space door automatically appeared immediately.


    It seems that ye Tianjun has been ready from the beginning.


    Xiao Naihe did not hesitate to go out of the door of space.


    The white light flickered. At the next moment, Xiao Naihe appeared somewhere in the Tianji star domain.


    However, when Xiao Naihe appeared outside Tianji Taoist field, he suddenly felt a powerful fluctuation of power.


    A stream of Qi machine locked itself, and a strong killing intention rose all over the sky.


    "Huh?"


    I only saw the people in front of me. Their blood fluctuated one by one. They had gathered into a long river, running through the world.


    Dozens of people surrounded Xiao Naihe directly. No matter how dull Xiao Naihe was, he knew someone had to deal with himself.


    "Finally, when you appear, people from the eternal world."


    The sound of driving during the day came coldly.


    Xiao could not help but sweep it and frown slightly.


    The smell came from these people, just like those who fought against themselves.


    "People from the Tao palace?"


    Before Xiao Naihe came to Tianji Taoist temple, he was once asked for trouble by people in the Taoist palace. Naturally, he knew the existence of the Taoist palace.


    "Yes, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, but I didn''t expect that you were the Buddhist monk. You hid it for so long, and finally you had to expose your identity. But if you annoyed my Taoist temple, no one in heaven and the world could save you."


    "Oh? So I can''t go today?"


    Xiao Nai doesn''t smile.


    If Xiao had met people from Daogong when he first came here, he would certainly avoid the edge for the time being.


    After all, he didn''t achieve the extreme state at that time.


    But now it''s different. In his realm, no matter how many people there are in the Taoist palace, they can''t pose much threat to Xiao Nai.


    Even if Xiao Naihe had not been promoted to the extreme, Xiao Naihe still didn''t open this day in his eyes.


    "You are in Tianji Taoist field, but you have passed all the trials?"


    Although after the genius of the seven planes left the Tianji Dojo, he could not see the projection inside.


    But just now the Tianji Taoist field vibrated, and an extremely mysterious breath came from the depths. I''m afraid something happened to the whole Tianji Taoist field.


    This boy is likely to get the chance in Tianji dojo.


    Thinking of this, I can''t let Xiao go during the day.


    Although Xiao had a little grudge with himself, compared with him, the most important thing was to get the chance of Tianji Taoist temple.


    "I passed, so what?" Xiao Naihe said with a smile, and a joke flashed in his eyes.


    Really passed?


    This time it was not only open during the day, but even the elders around the door were stunned one by one.


    When he looked at Xiao Naihe again, his eyes made no secret of their greed and desire.


    The chance of Tianji Taoism hall, no one has passed the trial of Tianji Taoism hall for so many years.


    I didn''t expect that this foreign boy got the trial of Tianji Taoist hall. That''s amazing.


    During the day, I seem to feel the changes in the breath of these people around me. I can''t help but hum coldly: "hum, this son offends our Taoist palace. Our Taoist palace will take him back today. I hope you don''t interfere."


    These guys are staring at me again. Can they still take advantage of Daogong?


    The white fan in Zhuge Wolong''s hand swayed slightly and said with a faint smile, "brother Bai, you''re wrong. There''s no big resentment between him and your Taoist palace. Why can''t we intervene?"


    "ZHUGE Wolong, are you just going to intervene?"


    "Hey hey, you''re really good at your wishful thinking during the day. Do you really think everyone is a fool? What are you thinking? I don''t know?"


    Zhuge Wolong shook his head, closed the white fan in his hand and smiled coldly.


    During the day, his face changed and he wanted to say something, but he wanted to talk and stopped.


    Naturally, he knew that none of these people in the presence was a human spirit. They were old monsters who had been practicing for thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years. One by one, they were more cunning, and he knew that it could not be so smooth.

 Chapter 3153

    This young man really passed the trial of Tianji Taoist school, and he definitely got the chance in Tianji Taoist school


    Although no one knows what the opportunity is, it is nothing more than magic weapon and inheritance.


    It is said that the person who created the Tianji Taoist field is the existence of myths and legends beyond passivity.


    The opportunities left by this kind of existence, even if it is only a magic weapon, can also make countless strong people in the extreme situation compete for it.


    They don''t know what they''re thinking during the day.


    Zhuge Wolong smiled coldly and opened in the face of the day, but he was not afraid at all.


    "Martial uncle, what shall we do?"


    In the back of Chu Lingyu, seeing that the scene was out of control, he couldn''t help but send a message to Hua Jiewen.


    Hua Jiewen shook her head: "let''s not fight first and let them fight."


    "No dispute? But how could that Xiao get the chance of Tianji Taoist temple?"


    "The chance of Tianji Taoist temple is good, but the people who can get the chance are not simple people. Let''s see the situation first. Our ice and snow hall can''t afford this muddy water."


    Others were flushed, but Hua Jiewen was not so worried.


    They will never rob others of the opportunity in the ice and snow hall. Even if Xiao gets the opportunity, Hua Jiewen won''t force it.


    Besides, she felt that the young man in front of her was not simple.


    At the beginning, this man showed his great power of Buddhist practice and competed with the daytime of the Taoist palace, although he was in a tie.


    But in that case, you can escape calmly. Obviously, you have your own confidence.


    Whether it is the day to open and Zhuge Wolong, if they want to fight, they may not be able to fight for a good result.


    During the day, when I saw Zhuge Wolong soft and hard, I couldn''t help humming coldly: "ZHUGE Wolong, do you have to fight against this master?"


    "Hahaha, your wishful thinking during the day makes a lot of noise, but I''m not the only one who thinks so." ZHUGE Wolong sneered.


    It''s not just him. Zhuge Wolong dares to guarantee that everyone here has this idea.


    During the day, he frowned slightly, his eyes flickered, and looked at a figure not far away: "what does Mr. Kong say?"


    As the leader of Yasheng mountain here, his decision is very important.


    "My opinion is the same as that of Zhuge Xiaoyou. This matter involves the inheritance of Tianji Taoist temple. Naturally, I can''t give up. However, I can ignore your gratitude and resentment with this son for the time being."


    Kong Rong''s meaning is very obvious. They must step in Yasheng mountain because of the opportunity of Xiao Naihe.


    However, Xiao Naihe and daytime Kai''s gratitude and resentment, let them solve it by themselves, and Kong Rong won''t intervene.


    "Brother Sima, what''s your opinion?"


    "I have the same idea as brother Kong." Sima Liuyun is the half step extreme state of Jianzong.


    "Lu Feiming, what about you?"


    "I think the same as brother Kong and brother Sima." Lu Feiming is a half step extreme state of the star world.


    "Where''s brother Chang sun?"


    "As a member of the martial god society, I''m not afraid of anyone. I can help you solve this boy, but I''ll take a share of his chance."


    Chang sun Zhengde smiled. As the half step extreme state of the martial god society, he will not miss the opportunity of Tianji Taoist temple. It can even help you fight Xiao Naihe during the day.


    "So is the flower fairy?"


    Now there are already six forces present who have ideas about Xiao Naihe''s chance. I''m afraid it''s the same with Hua Jiewen. It''s just a question during the day.


    Hua Jiewen smiled calmly: "the ice and snow hall has always been free from competition with the world. I don''t want to intervene in the ice and snow hall because of your gratitude and resentment."


    "Hmm? The opportunity of the jidojo that day."


    "Since I didn''t get this thing in the trial of ice and snow hall, I won''t compete with you again."


    This time, not only during the day, but also by others.


    The snow palace gave up such an opportunity.


    But Hua Jiewen said so. She nodded during the day and felt a little comfortable inside.


    If the ice and snow hall is involved, I''m afraid even if they get the chance of Tianji Taoist temple, they will have to give a share to the ice and snow hall, and they will get less.


    "Well, I hope the flower fairy can keep her promise."


    "Nature."


    Hua Jiewen smiled, then a piece of light dust rose around, and the people in the ice and snow hall directly fell hundreds of miles away.


    Although they did not leave, it also showed that they would not intervene.


    Nod during the day.


    Just when he wanted to say something, he suddenly heard a lazy voice: "have you decided? I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Xiao smiled faintly, patted his mouth and stretched himself. He looked very boring.


    "Good boy, in that case, please watch it first. After I settle my grievances with this son, let''s talk about the opportunity of Tianji Taoist temple."


    It''s cold during the day.


    "Brother Bai, do you want me to help you?"


    Lu Feiming smiled.


    "No, it''s enough for me to drive alone during the day."


    While talking, a layer of Dharma was immediately condensed on the head opened during the day.


    This layer of Dharma phase continued to expand. In an instant, the whole world seemed to be covered. A powerful and frightening breath was released from the Dharma phase.


    "Heaven''s great Dharma! I didn''t expect that this day has practiced it to perfection?"


    Zhuge Wolong frowned and his pupils contracted slightly.


    They compete with each other among the seven forces, and they naturally know each other''s means very well.


    He knew some skills of Daogong, Zhuge Wolong.


    The "heavenly appearance Dharma" is the holy power of the sages in the Tao palace. Opening during the day can achieve complete success, which means that opening during the day has been promoted to the extreme.


    I''m afraid that as soon as the opportunity comes, I can step into the holy peak at any time.


    "It''s worthy of being the genius of the Taoist palace." Kong Rong nodded and looked at the day.


    The people in the Taoist palace clenched their fists one by one and looked arrogant.


    Lu Li even smiled: "martial uncle has achieved great success. It is absolutely necessary to deal with this boy."


    He was almost defeated by Xiao Naihe in the Tianji Taoist field. Lu Li would be happy to see Xiao Naihe die in front of him.


    "This is the ''Heavenly appearance Dharma''. I have practiced for 3600 years and finally achieved great success. You can be proud to die under this divine power, even under the nine springs."


    At the beginning of the day, the Dharma phase on the top looked down, and his eyes were like thunder, overlooking all sentient beings.


    The powerful power of Dharma condenses the thunder in the void, and every move has the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Really? Speaking so badly, it seems that I''m going to be afraid?" Xiao Naihe pretended to be surprised.


    "Don''t you know how powerful? Do you want to die?" he snorted coldly during the day.


    As soon as the voice fell, the FA xiangdun on his head burst out a strong determination.


    It seemed that the whole void was full of this determination, and an atmosphere that wanted to tear everything suddenly filled the air.


    Other masters have regressed one after another. Even Zhuge Wolong frowned and said secretly, "although he is crazy during the day, he does have this capital. With his current progress, I''m afraid he will achieve the extreme situation in less than 3000 years."


    Their master at this stage, the half step extreme state among the seven forces, everyone knows the root and the bottom.


    Suddenly one person makes such rapid progress, no wonder it makes others feel pressure.


    Once you step into the extreme existence in one fell swoop during the day, you will directly jump out of their circle and really surpass them all.


    Whether Zhuge Wolong or Lu Feiming, they naturally don''t want to see this.


    "In that case, don''t you always say I''m a Buddhist? Then I''ll show you the strength of Buddhist practice."


    Xiao smiled calmly.


    The reason why he stayed here and even played during the day was to see how powerful the spiritual system of the central seven planes was.


    As the most powerful seven forces in Taiyu, Xiao Naihe naturally wants to see it.


    "Free Buddha!"


    Xiao Naihe crossed his hands and suddenly the golden light all over the sky condensed into one. Behind Xiao Naihe, a huge Buddha statue was directly formed.


    This statue of Buddha is like crossing the world, suppressing the eight wastelands, with an invincible spirit of fighting against the Buddha.


    "What a powerful Buddha statue? A thought turns into success? This boy named Xiao Naihe is also a great figure. It seems that it''s not easy to solve this problem during the day."


    Kong Rong noticed the existence of Xiao Naihe long ago. He was also guessing Xiao Naihe''s cultivation strength.


    However, it is obvious that this son''s strength is much higher than what he guessed before.


    A thought turns into the supreme Buddha, which is comparable to a half step extreme situation.


    "It is worthy of being a character who can pass the Tianji Taoist field. Indeed, it is not a simple role."


    Hua Jiewen nodded. She had decided not to be involved.


    Seeing Xiao Naihe''s great powers, I feel more and more that I want to win Xiao Naihe during the day. I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    "Hum, the skill of carving insects and insects, the magic power of our Taoist temple, can you fight with a small Buddhist practice? Otherwise, your Buddhism would not have been destroyed by our Taoist temple!"


    He smiled coldly during the day, and the Dharma phase on his head blew a punch directly.


    This fist ignores the void, and its meaning is amazing, just like a rainbow running through the world.


    Xiao Naihe also knew something from the memory of xingzu. The Taoist temple destroyed Buddhism and became one of the seven forces of the seven planes of the central government.


    There has always been a conflict between Taoist temple and Buddhist practice.


    Otherwise, Kaikai would not be determined to deal with himself when he saw how Xiao could use his Buddhist methods.


    "I''m afraid this guy regards me as one of the descendants of Buddhism destroyed by the Taoist palace!"


    Xiao Naihe thought.


    Boom, boom.


    A powerful fist idea came in the air. During the day, the opening phase blew a fist and attacked the Yellow Dragon to smash Xiao Naihe''s Buddha statue.


    "What a powerful fist intention. The ''heaven Dharma'' opened during the day is indeed a complete success. I''m afraid this son can''t catch it, and I don''t have to fight."


    Chang sun Zhengde shook his head. In his eyes, Xiao Naihe was already a dead man.


    In the eyes of others, how can Xiao be impressively not a dead man?

 Chapter 3154

    Hua Jiewen and others also took a deep breath and said secretly, "it''s so powerful to open in the daytime. The meaning of such boxing has reached the original heart and almost reached the peak of saint."


    "So, how can this Xiao die?"


    Chu Lingyu couldn''t help looking at Xiao Naihe in the infield.


    She had previously calculated with the power of heaven. She knew that this person had extraordinary ability and must be a person of atmospheric blessing.


    Is it true that she is not the opponent who drives during the day, but her ability to calculate the sky is wrong?


    But over the years, I''ve never seen myself make mistakes.


    "The odds of winning are too small. I''m afraid it''s difficult to beat me with all my strength during the day, not to mention this son." Hua Jiewen shook her head.


    At the beginning of the day, the top of the Dharma phase blew down. It seemed like a big earthquake. The fist meaning was all over the sky. Unexpectedly, it directly compressed the air flow around into a vacuum.


    "Free Buddha seal."


    Xiao took a look and pinched his hands.


    As soon as the Buddha statue behind him opened his eyes, it was like reading a world. The whole void seemed to blossom and become another space world.


    "Bang bang."


    The attack speed of free seal is very fast. Once it collides with the fist intention opened during the day, it will immediately offset it.


    "What?"


    The pupils open and contract during the day.


    "This is the magic power of your Taoist temple. How powerful I thought it was? I was looking forward to it."


    Xiao shook his head and looked very sorry.


    He would have stayed to see the power of the Taoist palace, but it was obvious that the magic power of the Taoist palace was not as powerful as he thought.


    Seeing Xiao''s appearance, he was even more angry during the day and shouted, "son, dare to insult my Tao palace. How can I let you leave alive?"


    "You wanted to kill me. Why are you talking so much nonsense?"


    "Yes, I swear to kill you today."


    When I made an oath during the day, I suddenly heard a thunder.


    The people behind moved and knew that this was the phenomenon of half a step into an oath.


    If people like them make a heavy oath, they will be bound by their hearts.


    If you can''t successfully complete the heavy oath or even disobey your original heart, it''s easy to lose your heart and don''t move forward.


    The stronger the cultivation, the stronger the ability to swallow the oath.


    Therefore, their existence at this point is generally not a last resort, not a deep hatred, and they will never make a heavy oath.


    It''s an iron heart to kill Xiao during the day. It''s an endless situation.


    However, making such a heavy oath is not without benefits, because with the oath, it is easier to gather the strength of your heart and give play to higher strength.


    "Tianxiang Daoquan, eternal torrent!"


    During the day, he didn''t open his mouth, but the Dharma phase on his head opened, and the sound came out, as if it had been directly transformed into spiritual life.


    At that moment, the Dharma phase seemed to be resurrected and had self-consciousness.


    The boxing spirit on the body is pure and incomparable, like the rising sun in the East and the gas of burning a lamp.


    The cycle of vitality is continuous, and the heat is overwhelming.


    Xiao Naihe only saw the FA Xiang on the top at the beginning of the day blow out a punch again.


    This fist broke all the vacuum, and even the people behind could hardly catch the line of boxing intention.


    "Strong!"


    No matter Zhuge Wolong, Kong Rong, Lu Feiming, Chang sun Zhengde and other strong people in the extreme situation, they can''t help but shrink their pupils and admit that they are powerful during the day.


    Lu Li, Qin Jian, Mo Ziyuan and others could not help falling back.


    Although they are passive in the later stage, they are a line away from the half step polar environment.


    However, this line of separation is like heaven, earth, cloud and mud, which is difficult to contend with.


    With this perfect boxing spirit during the day, even experts in the half step extreme state can kill them, so there''s no need to talk about them.


    "This son will die."


    Lu Li clenched his fist with a twinkling of resentment in his eyes. He seemed to foresee that Xiao Naihe was about to die under the martial uncle''s fist, and his heart was even more comfortable.


    "What a mess of Taoist Dharma, I''m really disappointed, but also, it''s obviously a little impossible to see the real ability of the Taoist palace in you."


    Xiao shook his head.


    After all, driving in the daytime is only a half step extreme state. It''s really difficult to see the real skills of the Taoist palace in the half step extreme state.


    Xiao could not think about it. So far, he had no idea of fighting with the day.


    When Xiao waved his hand, the Buddha behind him suddenly seemed to come alive. His five fingers opened and his huge palm patted him.


    Suddenly the Buddha light splashed all over the sky, which directly wrapped the fist meaning opened during the day, and the next moment printed on the Dharma phase opened during the day.


    "Not good."


    Driving during the day feels an extreme danger.


    When the Dharma phase was hit by the Buddha seal, Kai wanted to take back his Dharma phase in a hurry during the day.


    But the speed of the Buddha seal is even faster. A palm print is on the Dharma phase, which is like a stabbing pain of thousands of cuts, and instantly spreads from the body during the day.


    "Bang!"


    The huge faxiangdun was photographed to pieces. During the day, it vomited blood and flew out directly.


    "What?"


    Zhuge Wolong and others'' pupils shrunk slightly. Obviously, they didn''t imagine that Xiao Naihe was strong enough to defeat the day.


    The picture just now looks like all the weaknesses of the life gate opened during the day have been found by the other party.


    "Chang sun Zhengde, what are you waiting for? Didn''t you say you wanted to help me deal with this son?"


    The sound of weakness in the daytime came from a distance. He was covered with blood and almost his body was destroyed and broken.


    That just now really hurt him a lot.


    "I..."


    Chang sun Zhengde did say that he would help the daytime to deal with Xiao Naihe, but he also refused before the daytime.


    Now he asked himself to help. If it had been before, he would have done it without hesitation.


    Once you succeed, you may be able to use this as a reason to allocate more benefits.


    But now seeing Xiao Naihe''s strength, he was able to beat the daytime. Chang sun Zhengde was stunned and afraid of hands and feet.


    Seeing this during the day, he continued to shout: "he is a Buddhist, and he is a mortal enemy of our Taoist palace. Compared with our Taoist palace, he has studied a lot of the magic and methods of our Taoist palace. It''s not surprising to know the weakness of our Taoist Palace''s magic. If you use the skills of the martial god society to deal with him, he is not your opponent. After you succeed, you will naturally benefit."


    Sun Zhengde''s eyes brightened.


    Yes, it seems that the boy just hit the life gate opened during the day. It''s not surprising that he knows the weakness of the life gate opened during the day.


    If we can take him, we can get more benefits.


    After weighing, the elder sun Zhengde smiled grimly, "then let me meet the Little Buddha."

 Chapter 3155

    The elder sun Zhengde smiled grimly, his voice fell, his body stepped forward, and his body erupted into a thick force of Qi and blood, like the beacon smoke that the wind can''t disperse.


    "Wuling vertical heaven method!"


    Although Chang sun Zhengde is not the strongest existence in the Wushen society, he is the person with the most means in the Wushen society.


    In the step he just took, he directly displayed dozens of different magical powers, all of which were formed in an instant.


    Although there seems to be only one move on the surface, he secretly integrates various Taoist methods through this body method.


    If you can''t see through, it''s easy to be plotted directly between moves.


    Many experts who have fought with Chang sun Zhengde are inadvertently tricked by Chang sun Zhengde. Finally, even experts who are stronger than Chang sun Zhengde may be beheaded by carelessness.


    "Tujiwa dog."


    Xiao Nai didn''t even look.


    It was fun to drive during the day. Although the eldest sun Zhengde was crafty, he was a trail after all.


    With a wave of his hand, Xiao suddenly drank the Buddha statue condensed behind him.


    "Boo!"


    It''s like the voice of the ancient Holy Buddha. Every word comes out and all dharmas are destroyed.


    Chang sun Zhengde was ready to take Xiao Naihe down. Suddenly, he heard the French sound of the word. He trembled and could hardly move.


    Unexpectedly, it fell from the sky and hit the ground hard.


    He practiced martial arts, and his body was sanctified. Seeing God, he was not bad. Even if it falls on the ground, it is generally impossible to hurt yourself.


    But when Chang sun Zhengde fell down, he smashed himself into a mess.


    "What? Just yelled and shouted down Chang sun Zhengde. He couldn''t even defend his gold body?"


    As soon as their pupils narrowed, they looked at Xiao Naihe again. They had no previous contempt.


    Whether it was Lu Li or Zhuge Wolong, they couldn''t help but show a touch of fear in Xiao''s eyes.


    If you just defeated the daytime opening, it is because the Buddha studied the Taoist palace and found the weakness of the life gate.


    It''s no coincidence that Chang sun Zhengde was defeated by the other party.


    Although Zhuge Wolong and others despise Chang sun Zhengde, Chang sun Zhengde is indeed a real half step extreme state, specializing in martial arts, and his physical strength is even stronger than anyone present.


    But even such a powerful body can''t stop the Xiao.


    The other party just shouted a word and made Chang sun Zhengde unable to move directly. Even the gold body was cracked.


    Zhuge Wolong took a deep breath, turned his eyes and transmitted the sound to several other half step extreme state masters.


    "Everybody, can you see what this son did just now?"


    "If I''m not mistaken, it should be the ''Sanskrit mantra'' in Buddhist practice, which is similar to the ''Divine sound'' or ''thunder sound'' of our Taoism. However, once the ''Sanskrit mantra'' attacks the heart and soul of the Tao, if I don''t practice Buddhism, it may be too violent and get caught."


    Kong Rong pondered for a while, and the preacher said.


    Xiao Naihe''s so good that he can''t even stop sun Zhengde in the sky.


    However, Kong Rong guessed that the reason why Chang sun Zhengde couldn''t resist was that he was too violent and unstable.


    The other party''s "Sanskrit mantra" drilled a loophole and succeeded in one blow.


    "I see. Although Chang sun Zhengde''s body is strong, his spirit is not as strong as others. Buddhism has the art of ''lotus blossom with tongue'' and ''Sanskrit truth''. It''s not surprising that he is not the opponent of Xiao Naihe."


    Sima Liuyun nodded.


    Their sword sect has supreme kendo. If they want to become sages, they must cultivate a sword heart, and the spirit must be tempered. Naturally, it is far from what Chang sun Zhengde can compare.


    The elder sun Zhengde was also too humiliating. He made such a big momentum, but he was hit down by the other party at once.


    "Everybody, what are you waiting for? If you can''t win this son today, he will leave with the opportunity of Tianji Taoist temple. You''re afraid you''ll never get it again."


    During the day, I couldn''t help worrying when I saw that the people in front were indifferent.


    He saw the power of the Little Buddha, although he was not a sage. But with the chance of Tianji Taoist temple, who can say that he can''t achieve the existence of extreme state.


    Once he stepped into the peak of the saint, it would pose a great threat to his opening during the day and even to the Tao palace.


    You must not let this son leave today, otherwise there will be endless trouble.


    Xiao Nai doesn''t seem to smile. The reason why he stayed to play with these people is to see how powerful the practitioners of the seven major planes in the central government are.


    In the future, he must step into the secret realm of origin. At that time, he will definitely collide with the seven masters of the central government.


    "Ye Tianjun said that if you want to enter the supreme realm, the origin secret realm is a good place. However, there are seven forces in the origin secret realm. If you can see something from the practitioners of these seven forces, you can know yourself and the enemy in the future."


    Xiao Naihe said secretly in his heart.


    Although Xiao Naihe has now reached the peak of the saint, he is afraid that there will be no shortage of extreme states in the seven planes of the central government and the secret realm of origin.


    He will not feel that he is invincible in the world. Be careful or be careful.


    "Don''t you do it? If you don''t, I''ll go?"


    Xiao Naihe''s tone is calm.


    Can fall in other people''s ears, but it seems very harsh.


    "Hum, boy, don''t be complacent too early. Although you have some ability to defeat daytime Kai and sun Zhengde, we have four and a half steps left. How do you deal with it?"


    "Yes, you must be in a half step extreme state. You do have the capital to keep pace with us. However, you have the opportunity of Tianji Taoist temple. You can''t swallow it alone. You''d better take it out. We won''t swallow it alone, and you won''t lose your share."


    Zhuge Wolong and Lu Feiming said at the same time.


    "You are also stupid. It seems that you are used to being domineering among the seven positions of the Central Committee and have developed a supercilious temperament. You can give me the opportunity of Tianji Taoist temple? Do I want you to hand over the treasures of Zhuge aristocratic family or star world and share them equally, and you will be willing to do so?"


    Xiao Nai didn''t smile. He looked like satirizing two fools.


    "Since you don''t want to hand it in, don''t blame our men for being ruthless. I Zhuge Wolong, first come to experience your great skill as an immortal."


    While talking, Zhuge Wolong opened his five fingers and clapped out his palm.


    Suddenly, a mass of purple electricity grew from his palm and condensed continuously.


    "ZHUGE Wolong shot, this little genius, I don''t know how far he has cultivated." Kong Rong''s eyes moved.


    As the first genius of the Zhuge aristocratic family of the previous generation, Zhuge Wolong became famous by standing in the position of half step pole like them.


    It is said that this son has already understood the true meaning of the extreme state. As long as the time is ripe, he can step into the realm of the holy peak at any time.


    "Although Zhuge Wolong is young, his strength is no worse than mine, even three points higher. It should not be a problem to win this son. However, once he wins, I''m afraid he will open his mouth and get more benefits."


    During the day, his face was already pale and looked very ugly.


    As a last resort, he really didn''t want to ask these people to do it, especially Zhuge Wolong.


    These people are human spirits one by one. Once they start, they are bound to move all kinds of thoughts.


    But he is not the opponent of Xiao Naihe. It''s really hateful.


    During the day, I didn''t know when my fingertips were inserted into the palm, and my face looked extremely gloomy.


    "Still not."


    Xiao shook his head. Sure enough, you can''t see the details of these seven forces in banbu Jijing.


    He felt there was no need to keep pestering with these people.


    The Buddha behind Xiao Naihe clapped his hands like a bolt from the blue. There was a loud noise and the earth shook.


    "Huh?"


    Zhuge Wolong''s face changed. As soon as he clapped out his palm, he felt that Xiao Naihe''s body seemed to become tall and sharp


    Even in the presence of anyone, there was a feeling that Xiao Naihe seemed to have directly become a giant in the sky, as if he were the god Buddha and Lingyun beings!


    Xiao even took a look and slapped at will.


    "Bang bang!"


    A touch of two palms is like a collision of stars.


    Zhuge Wolong immediately flew backward, as if he were broken and weak, and was directly hit and flew ten miles away.


    "Even Zhuge Wolong is not an opponent?"


    Lu Feiming''s face changed, he drank violently, and his feet forced, like stepping on seven stars. The stars on his body twinkled, and a shining stone bead appeared on his head.


    "The avenue of stars is really the person of the plane of stars. Just let me have a try."


    Xiao Naihe smiled for a moment. The Buddha statue behind him immediately retracted. Inspired by the strength in his body, he grabbed it directly forward.


    With the skill of snapping fingers, a star light also flickered above Xiao Naihe''s head.


    "No way. How could he be on the avenue of stars?"


    Lu Feiming seems to have seen a ghost.


    Qin Jian, not far away, took a cold breath.


    No wonder at the sixth level, he felt that Xiao Naihe always had the same Tao rhyme as their star plane. It turned out that the other party was also a person who practiced the star avenue.


    "But what kind of magic power did he practice and why did he feel that I was instinctively inhibited when I faced him?"


    Lu Feiming''s face was a little ugly. As soon as he shot, he felt that he couldn''t lift himself.


    It''s as if the other party''s blood is higher than his own. He can''t move directly.


    He felt this feeling only in the star world and in the adult.


    Why does this son give him such a feeling?


    A breathing time, Lu Feiming not only couldn''t even touch Xiao, but even his body flew backward, sprayed a mouthful of blood and turned pale.


    "It''s too strong. This Xiao is much stronger than we thought. It''s definitely not an ordinary half step extreme situation."


    Kong Rong''s eyebrows jumped and looked at Sima Liuyun, each aware of fear from each other''s eyes.


    "Don''t be complacent too early, Lu Li. Take out that thing."

 Chapter 3156

    Lu Li''s body was shocked. He couldn''t help showing hesitation when he heard the words of driving during the day.


    During the day, Lu Li was still dawdling and couldn''t help scolding: "what are you waiting for? If he left, don''t want the chance of Tianji dojo."


    Zhuge Wolong and others are even better. After all, they and Xiao Naihe have not reached the situation of immortality.


    But during the day, he made a heavy oath in front of all the people to divide life and death with Xiao Nai.


    That is not to die. If Xiao ran away, it would definitely be a great threat to driving during the day.


    How could he let Xiao Naihe take the chance of Tianji Taoist temple safely.


    As soon as Lu Li''s face changed, he thought of being humiliated by Xiao Naihe in the sixth pass and clenched his teeth: "OK."


    While talking, Lu Li''s eyebrows suddenly drilled out a blood essence.


    This blood essence released a golden light. The golden light flashed with a powerful and incomparable breath.


    Suddenly, the void rose against the current, and space gaps opened directly, as if some powerful existence came out of thin air.


    "What a powerful aura. No, this aura is..."


    As soon as Kong Rong''s pupil shrinks and steps backward, his eyes show incredible.


    "Sage!"


    The top of the seven planes in the center is also called sage master.


    The breath released from the golden blood essence is obviously the breath of sages and masters.


    Can Lu Li summon a sage master?


    "No, this is not a real sage master, but a sage master gave Lu Li a true Qi. This true Qi is the purest power of the sage. There are sages in their Taoist palace who are willing to give Lu Li one of the true Qi in the power of blood essence."


    Sima Liuyun''s face was very cautious and said slowly, "there is only one person in this real Qi. He should be the Deputy palace leader of the Taoist palace, yuan Chitian!"


    There are two palace masters in the Taoist palace, the main palace and the Deputy palace masters. These people are experts among sages.


    Yuan Chitian was a sage twenty thousand years ago. After so many years, I''m afraid the strength is even more unfathomable.


    The true Qi He gave down, even if it was not the real body, was enough to give full play to yuan Chitian''s 60% power.


    "Hahaha, what can Xiao do? Are you still alive today?"


    Laugh grimly during the day.


    Lu Li also looked ferocious, "leave the opportunity of Tianji Taoist temple."


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure appeared on the blood essence, dressed in purple robes and green crowns, with endless power.


    "It''s really the breath of the holy master''s peak. This breath has been comparable to the previous Han Renjun, Xu Yuesheng and others."


    Xiao Naihe pondered carefully.


    The figure in royal clothes opened his eyes, suddenly his eyes twinkled and looked around.


    All the people around were locked in a terrible Qi machine and couldn''t move.


    "I''ve seen the vice palace master!"


    Taoist temple disciples quickly knelt down.


    During the day, Kaihe and Luli dare not neglect.


    The masters of the other six forces also bowed slightly and hurriedly said, "master yuan Chitian!"


    Although they are members of the seven major forces of the central government, all of them are directly competing.


    But sages are sages, far from them.


    Even the sages and masters of their families, when they see yuan Chitian, are also doing the same rites of the same generation.


    "Yes!"


    Although yuan Chitian was just a figure condensed from the true Qi, he was as high as the real body.


    Nodded, looked at Lu Li and the day, and suddenly frowned: "how did you become like this? What''s the matter with you?"


    During the day, I just accompanied Lu Li to Tianji Taoist temple. How did I get hurt all over.


    "Back to the vice palace leader, this is the case..."


    During the day, Kai didn''t dare to hide and told yuan Chitian about Xiao Naihe.


    After hearing this, yuan Chitian''s eyes moved: "what''s more, the reincarnation of Buddhism? The old enemy of the Taoist palace?"


    "Yes, it''s this man, Xiao Naihe!"


    Yuan Chitian nodded, his eyes were like electricity, and instantly locked Xiao Naihe.


    Even if it was just the figure condensed from the true Qi, yuan Chitian''s Dharma phase also exuded a terrible breath.


    People around even dared not breathe and regressed.


    Even the arrogant little genius like Zhuge Wolong dared not look directly at yuan Chitian.


    The sage''s anger is terrible.


    "The chance of Tianji Taoist temple, Buddhist cultivation, the old enemy of the Taoist palace. No wonder you let Lu Li activate the Qi I left him."


    After a speech, yuan Chitian suddenly said, "since you have broken through the Tianji Taoist temple, you must have got the great opportunity of the Tianji Taoist temple. I won''t kill all of them. I will hand over the opportunity of the Tianji Taoist temple and abandon my accomplishments. I will spare you."


    Self abandonment cultivation?


    The faces of the people around him tightened slightly.


    Such a master abandons his cultivation. It''s no different from death. It''s even worse than death.


    In such a place, it is impossible for ordinary people to survive.


    Lu Lihe showed a proud smile during the day.


    "Self abandonment cultivation?"


    Xiao laughed, first slowly, and finally happily.


    It seems that I shook my head and laughed for a long time after hearing the funniest joke in the world.


    Yuan Chitian''s face was expressionless and his tone was a little angry: "is it funny?"


    "Don''t you think it''s funny that you don''t use your head?" Xiao Naihe said with a faint smile.


    "That''s right. I changed my mind. I not only want you to die, but also take away your spirit and body and refine it into an instrument so that you can''t be reborn forever."


    Yuan Chitian hummed coldly and caught it with his five fingers.


    It is such a catch that the sky is covered with fire, like the shock of heaven and earth, and all things are extinct.


    "This is the power of sages."


    Kong Rong trembled at the sight.


    People looked at the huge figure in the void and showed their admiration.


    Even if it is only a true Qi, it is enough to destroy everyone present. This is the power of sages.


    "Xiao can''t help but die."


    Hua Jiewen shook her head and Yuan Chitian shot. The young man was afraid that it would stop there.


    In Yuan Chitian''s eyes, Xiao Naihe was already a dead man. After he shot, he no longer looked at Xiao Naihe. It seemed that he was waiting for Xiao Naihe''s broken spirit to come out.


    "The heart of the Tao is the highest, not destroyed or broken."


    At this time, the truth formed by eight words suddenly came.


    Yuan Chitian trembled and his face changed wildly when he heard these eight words.


    "This is the sound of the avenue hammer!"


    Yuan Chitian was about to close his five senses, but it was too late.


    Only yuan Chitian''s huge figure slowly became empty, and then the shadow condensed in the void disappeared directly.


    Now, the scene became silent, and Yuan Chitian''s true Qi figure was smashed and disappeared.

 Chapter 3157

    The scene was so silent that no one could believe what was happening.


    The sage''s true Qi summoned by Lu Li and the figure condensed out were smashed directly by the other party.


    Even a little breath remained. In this way, it disappeared directly, as if it had never existed.


    What kind of cultivation strength is it to crush the true Qi shadow of sages?


    I''m afraid the ordinary half step extreme situation can''t do this.


    Is this practitioner from the eternal world so powerful?


    "I dare to hold up such a shadow of the condensation of true Qi. If the saints come, maybe I really have to be careful."


    Xiao smiled faintly and didn''t care. After destroying each other''s shadow, it was like doing a small thing.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    The Taoist palace people took a breath of air-conditioning, and their faces changed greatly whether they opened or left during the day.


    Zhuge Wolong, Sima Liuyun and others who wanted to do it again dared not do it again.


    The strength of the young man standing in the field is far beyond their imagination.


    "Go."


    During the day, Kai suddenly grabbed Lu Li with one hand, and an aurora shuttled out of his arms. He saw only a flying sword covering them and immediately flew out of the battlefield. It seemed that he wanted to escape from Shengtian.


    Even the other disciples of the Taoist palace gave up at this time of day.


    "Martial uncle!"


    All the disciples of the Taoist temple turned pale one by one. When they saw that they had given up during the day, they were in despair.


    Even the true Qi projection of their Deputy palace leader can be directly smashed. When they are in front of each other, it is no different from sending vegetables.


    "I... Martial uncle, just give them up?" Lu Li also didn''t understand. He held a meeting during the day to give up the Taoist palace disciples they brought.


    In the daytime, he glared coldly: "if you don''t give up, we will be the one who will die. The Buddhist monk can destroy the true Qi projection of the Deputy palace master, even if he is not a master of extreme state. We are not opponents of this existence. After closing the pass and cultivating the extreme state, go to the immortal world for revenge."


    Although he made a heavy oath during the day, he also knew that if he stayed at this time, he would die.


    Entangled by the boy, you don''t want to run away.


    How can the other party let himself go when he has made a poisonous oath of immortality?


    Lu Li summoned the true Qi projection of the vice palace master, and the other party would not let go.


    Today, I can''t deal with Xiao Naihe during the day. Even if I give up those ordinary Taoist palace disciples, I don''t hesitate.


    It''s Lu Li. You can''t leave in the daytime.


    Lu Li is a disciple of the palace leader. He brought it this time.


    If Lu Li dies here, he can''t escape the blame for driving during the day.


    "Keep the green mountains, not afraid of no firewood!"


    Lu Li''s eyes twinkled with vicious light, and his heart hated Xiao to the extreme.


    In his heart, it was Xiao who robbed his chance.


    He had prepared for so long, but Xiao Naihe forced him out of the Tianji Taoist temple.


    The chance was originally his own, but now it was robbed by Xiao Naihe.


    Lu Li wanted Xiao to die.


    "Martial uncle Kai is right during the day. As long as he can survive, he will become a great state in the future. It''s not too late to revenge. As for those ordinary disciples... They pave the way for me."


    For a moment, Lu Li wanted to leave. He himself was not a good stubble. It was nothing to achieve himself with other people''s lives.


    "You two run so fast, but how fast? If you want to kill me, you must pay a certain price."


    After Xiao Naihe''s leisurely voice came, Kai and Lu Li were shocked all over during the day, and a cold came up from the bottom of their feet.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe''s figure had appeared in front of them.


    "You..."


    During the day, Kai and Lu Li looked pale and looked at each other without thinking: "separate and escape!"


    Then they burned the source and fled in two different directions.


    "The heavens suppress."


    Xiao looked indifferent and clapped his hands.


    Suddenly, a huge Dharma phase appeared from the sky.


    This dharma phase is in two fingers, just like crossing endless time and space and smashing the limit of space.


    Between the fingers, during the day, Kai and Lu Li were directly pressed on the ground by their fingers and smashed down.


    "Ah!"


    Even the two had no time to resist and were directly smashed into meat patties.


    Hua Jiewen looks pale. Even if she is a master of half step extreme state, she can''t believe it when she sees this situation.


    The cultivation strength opened during the day is one point higher than yourself.


    And Luli is already infinitely close to the existence of the half step polar environment.


    But even so, in front of this son, there was still no room for resistance, so he died directly in front of the people.


    Even the extremely strong golden body was directly squeezed into meat patties and could not die anymore.


    "Is it the master of the holy master''s peak?"


    Kong Rong and Zhuge Wolong looked at each other, and their horror and fear arose spontaneously, and they also had the idea of resistance.


    Xiao fell to the ground, and the disciples of the Taoist palace were too frightened to move.


    In their eyes, the opening of the day is the invincible existence under the sages. It is usually majestic, but now it is blasted into meat cakes by others.


    However, Xiao Naihe was not interested in these Taoist palace disciples. He just looked at the half-step extreme strongmen of several other forces.


    Those people who just did it with themselves.


    Kong Rong, Zhuge Wolong, Sima Liuyun, Lu Feiming and sun Zhengde all trembled and felt a chill from their backs.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Xiao Nai frowned and seemed to notice something. There was a flash of fire under his feet and a fine awn wrapped his whole person.


    The next moment, it disappeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing that Xiao Naihe actually left at this time, other experts locked by Xiao Naihe''s Qi machine just now were panting, as if they had gone from hell.


    "Why is there such a young strong man in the world?"


    "How did he go just now?"


    Kong Rong didn''t understand why Xiao had the absolute upper hand just now. Why did he leave directly at that juncture.


    Could it be that the other party noticed something?


    However, when Kong Rong felt strange, suddenly, a spatial analysis emerged from a distance, and white lights rushed up from the ground and condensed together.


    The last figure appeared from the white light array.


    "Kill my Taoist temple disciple, die!"


    A bone cold voice came from one''s mouth!


    "It''s the vice palace leader."


    Some disciples of the Taoist palace recognized it.


    Other powerful people didn''t have time to salute. They only saw yuan Chitian as if he had turned into a sky fire and directly chased Xiao Naihe''s back.


    In an instant, it disappeared in front of everyone.


    Sima Liuyun''s heart trembled: "that''s the Deputy palace leader of the Tao palace. Can''t you be separated?"


    "No, that''s the real person of elder yuan Chitian. He should have used the space transmission array left in the Tianji star domain to transmit directly from their plane."


    Kong Rong shook his head.


    Hearing Kong Rong''s words, others were shocked.


    It''s hundreds of millions of miles to transfer from the Tao palace to this place. It''s a means to transfer it in an instant.


    "I remember that there were sages and masters in the Taoist palace who left a teleportation array in the Tianji star domain. Not only the Taoist palace, but our six forces also did this. However, we usually don''t use this teleportation array when we have to."


    Zhuge Wolong seemed to think of something.


    Lu Feiming nodded: "yes, in fact, the sages of the seven planes left their own transmission array in the Tianji star domain to prevent the disciples from accidents and send them back when they have to. Each transmission needs to consume an extremely large amount of holy crystals. Generally, they can only be used once."


    "I didn''t expect that this time, the adult in the Taoist Palace used the reverse transmission to directly transmit himself. The Xiao just now should have sensed the danger and fled directly."


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help recalling the scene of the young man flying away just now.


    "It seems that the boy will die. Yuan Chitian will never live."


    Zhuge Wolong breathed out. I really don''t know why there are such abnormal young experts in the immortal world.


    However, even if yuan Chitian wants to kill each other, it is estimated that there is no suspense.


    Unfortunately, if yuan Chitian kills the other party, he is afraid that the opportunity on the other party will also be obtained by yuan Chitian.


    In the end, after working so hard for so long, I still did it in vain.


    "Now that the trip to Tianji Taoist temple is over, we and others will also go back to the martial god meeting. Farewell, everyone."


    Chang sun Zhengde was the first to leave.


    Then Yasheng mountain, Zhuge aristocratic family and others also proposed to leave. Soon, there were only people in the ice and snow hall outside the Tianji Taoist temple.


    Because Hua Jiewen decided to be neutral before, he didn''t lose anything in the ice and snow hall in this war.


    Looking at the people leaving one by one, Hua Jiewen sighed, "let''s go too."


    "Yes."


    Chu Lingyu just answered, and suddenly heard a loud noise, as if the whole sky was shaking.


    Looking up, heaven and earth seemed to shake constantly, and the sun and moon were upside down.


    "What happened?"


    Hua Jiewen was slightly stunned. She suddenly thought of something. When she looked back, her pupils suddenly shrunk.


    At this time, the Tianji Taoist field in front of them slowly disappeared, as if flying into the sea of chaos and sinking into the seabed.


    "Is Tianji Taoist temple going to disappear?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao doesn''t know what happened in Tianji star domain.


    After sensing the breath of the sage and the strong, he left without hesitation.


    Although Xiao Naihe''s not afraid of any extreme realm masters in his cultivation strength, it''s inevitable that he will have some trouble getting entangled with such masters at this time.


    "Don''t go."


    When Xiao Naihe flew to the general, a powerful Qi engine slowly locked himself.

 Chapter 3158

    This powerful Qi machine locked itself in an instant.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly. He didn''t expect that he had left directly, and the other party could catch up directly.


    "How can it be so easy to kill our Taoist temple disciples and just want to escape like this?"


    Yuan Chitian shouted fiercely behind his back.


    Yuan Chitian only saw the thunder rolling all over, as if he was a thunder King falling from the sky, holding a sacred artifact. Every move revealed an earth shaking atmosphere.


    Even if only one breath was breathed out, endless thunder clouds were directly generated, as if to swallow everything.


    "It''s really endless. The people of your Taoist temple want to kill me. What''s wrong with me killing your disciples of the Taoist temple? Don''t bother me."


    Xiao Naihe has entered the extreme state soon. Although the state has been stabilized, it takes a short time to digest his accumulation.


    At this time, I really don''t have the heart to fight with this man.


    The identity of the person behind can be found from the memory of xingzu.


    Yuan Chitian, the deputy leader of the Taoist palace, achieved the peak of Saint tens of thousands of years ago. He is called a sage and strong man.


    Even in the Taoist palace, yuan Chitian''s strength can be ranked in the top three, even among the seven aspects of the central government. His cultivation strength is the existence of the top 15.


    It should be stronger than seeing Xu Yuesheng in the secret place of chaos.


    "You can escape and die. Towering wave palm!"


    Yuan Chitian drank violently. He only saw his palm shot out. In an instant, endless palm ideas came from the sky, and the whole starry sky was filled with death.


    The power of the blessed one''s peak was revealed.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Xiao was so cold that his fingers came together, like a sword. He broke through the void and came out vertically and horizontally.


    Bang bang bang!


    The spirit shuttles out, which seems to break the dead gas in the vacuum directly.


    Yuan Chitian just took a slap and was directly cracked by the other party''s spirit. He was stunned.


    "No, are you the master of the holy master''s peak?"


    "Since you know that I also exist in the extreme state, don''t bother."


    Xiao Naihe said indifferently.


    I didn''t expect that the other party, like himself, is the existence of stepping into the peak of the holy Reverend.


    This time, yuan Chitian looked out of sight. In fact, when his true Qi projection was killed, yuan Chitian felt something wrong.


    So at that time, he directly used the transmission array left by the Tao palace in the Tianji star domain to transmit himself.


    But when it was half transmitted, he had a whim and Lu Li''s jade card was broken directly. Yuan Chitian knew it was bad at that time.


    Lu Li is a disciple of elder martial brother. He is the most promising talented disciple of their Taoist temple to become a new generation of sages.


    Dying in the realm of heavenly secrets is definitely a huge loss for the Tao palace.


    Now he knows that the person who killed Lu Li and himself also exist in the extreme state. Yuan Chitian is a little embarrassed at once.


    After thinking for a while, Yuan Chi''s fierce light twinkled in his eyes: "so what? Even if the saint''s peak offends our Taoist palace, there is only one way to die. If you don''t arrest me, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    "Save it. This threat may be useful to others. It is also the peak of the holy statue. This threat is a joke to me."


    Xiao shook his head, turned his fingers and renewed his spirit, which was to forcibly break through the void and stop yuan Chitian directly.


    "Daoshen wall!"


    Feeling strong determination, yuan Chitian quickly showed his magic power.


    I only saw a huge wall of light falling from the sky, three thousand miles across, stubbornly blocking in front.


    All of a sudden, it was to block Xiao''s determination to release.


    However, at this time, Xiao Naihe turned his body and ran away. He had no intention to start with yuan Chitian.


    Even if he was not afraid of yuan Chitian, it would cost him a lot to get entangled with this kind of master. How could Xiao not be so impulsive.


    "You can go. I''m a saint of the Taoist palace. There are not only one or two extreme realm masters who died in my hands. If I can''t kill you today and avenge my disciples of the Taoist palace, I''ll take your surname."


    Yuan Chitian''s voice was like thunder.


    Originally, in the starry sky, the vacuum could not transmit sound.


    However, yuan Chitian''s thunder sound is not a substantive sound, but a sound force similar to the spirit.


    "The Dharma of heaven is endless!"


    Yuan Chitian''s thunder became more and more powerful and spread continuously, as if at this time, the whole starry sky had become its own territory.


    In an instant, endless thunder derived from the depths of the void, as if to devour everything.


    Xiao Naihe felt his own strength when he flicked his fingers. At the moment, he seemed to be imprisoned, and his face moved slightly.


    He didn''t expect that this guy''s cultivation strength was a little stronger than he thought.


    "But that''s it. If you take me down like this, I don''t have to practice the highest realm."


    Xiao smiled softly.


    Suddenly, behind Xiao Naihe, a huge divine wheel appeared.


    This divine wheel rolls ceaselessly and integrates the power of gods and Buddhas in the heavens. It seems that it also wants to devour everything and swallow all the stars in the universe.


    On the other side, another Dharma phase emerged. However, Xiao grabbed the emptiness, and his five fingers seemed to turn into a huge mountain, which was suppressed in an instant.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    In the starry sky, it seemed as if two different forces collided, producing an incomparably terrible threat.


    And in Xiao Naihe''s body, it exudes an air field of all over the sky.


    "What''s that sound?"


    At this time, yuan Chitian seemed to hear a very strange voice.


    This kind of voice is not a substantive voice, but an impact on the soul. When hearing this voice, my soul can''t even resist, as if it was about to be controlled by the other party.


    "No, it''s... Avenue hammer."


    This is one of the most powerful sounds of the divine sound. The Da Dao hammer sound can destroy the Tao heart of the holy and powerful in an instant.


    Even the experts in the extreme situation can''t stop the real big road hammer sound,


    Among the seven planes in the central government, he has not seen any sage master who can play the big road hammer sound.


    The boy looks young. How can he use this magic power.


    "I can''t listen, or I''ll sink into this Tao sound later, and even the Tao heart will be destroyed by the other party."


    Suddenly, yuan Chitian''s face suddenly changed and closed all his feelings.


    The voice from Xiao Naihe still spread.

 Chapter 3159

    Da Dao hammer sound is the highest level magic power in the divine sound. Only when the purity of Tao heart reaches the highest level, can it be used.


    Yuan Chitian has lived so long that he has never seen anyone play the big road hammer sound.


    As soon as the Da Dao hammer sound comes out, even the master at the peak of the holy master will collapse and cannot resist once he can''t keep his heart.


    After the five senses were closed directly, the sound of Avenue hammer still spread in his mind.


    This sound is not a substantive sound, but is similar to the thunder agitation from the spirit to attack the spirit. Even closing Zhu''s five senses seems to be of little use.


    The idea moved, yuan Chitian suddenly burst out of Qi and blood, which was a blow.


    The stirring power of Qi and blood is like beacon fire and wolf smoke, which envelops the starry sky in an instant.


    Hoo Hoo.


    Shrouded in the flames of Qi and blood, it was torn to Xiao Naihe in an instant.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and gave a slight meal. The golden light on his body filled the air. A Dharma seal quickly flew out of his palm and stopped the flames of Qi and blood.


    "Sure enough, I can''t play the power of the bridge of fate with the sound of the big road hammer now. At most, it''s just the state of mind that affects the extreme state, so that they won''t lose their heart."


    Xiao Naihe knew that it was useless to continue.


    At the moment of receiving the sound of the big road hammer, the fine light in the center of the eyebrow suddenly flickered, and a huge warship was born out of thin air and flew out of his body.


    Yuan Chitian was about to continue to do it when he suddenly felt the breath of depression.


    The moonlight warship bumped into it head-on and was as fierce as the king of sacred animals in ancient times, trying to annihilate everything.


    "I''m afraid the ancient ark is far inferior to this quality. Even if I was hit on the front, I''m afraid I can''t bear it."


    Yuan Chitian didn''t dare to make a positive impact. After a meal, he jumped out of the starry sky and quickly retreated.


    However, when yuan Chitian retreated violently, he was still encouraged by his momentum, and the trend was a blow.


    "You can''t escape, eternal boxing!"


    Bang!


    Yuan Chitian''s fist seemed to shuttle through the stars. When he hit the moonlight warship head-on, he rushed straight at Xiao.


    Xiao looked at it and punched it.


    It''s like it''s just a simple punch, and there''s not even any fancy magic.


    As if it was a straight punch that hit the other party''s fist intention.


    Boom!


    Like the intersection and tearing of thunder, thousands of ritons produce infinite thunderstorms.


    Yuan Chitian only felt a slight numbness in his chest and was shocked by the other party''s fist intention.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe sat on the moonlight warship, stood on the deck and shouted, "I said, you can''t stop me."


    Xiao Naihe seemed to think of something again and shouted, "by the way, you don''t want to be my son. I don''t have a bearded son like you."


    As soon as the sound fell, the moonlight warship fell into the torn void gap and disappeared.


    Only yuan Chitian, whose face was livid, was left at the scene. He had built the extreme state for tens of thousands of years, but he suffered a great loss in the hands of others for the first time.


    He had a lot of skills. Before he could show them, he was directly teased by the other party and finally ran away.


    It seems that he punched the cotton. There''s nothing he can do.


    Before, I was even more cruel. If I told Xiao how to leave, I would have to follow the other party''s last name. Finally, the other party ran away.


    Yuan Chitian knew that he was satirizing himself with the last sentence of the other party. Even if he was really angry, he had nothing to do.


    "Jijing master is also a Jijing master. Now there are Jijing masters in Taiyu one by one. Not long ago, I never knew where a male and female Jijing master appeared to challenge the vice leader of Jianzong. Then there was a power of Dan Court on Wushen star, and there are also Jijing masters. Now there is such a young Jijing."


    Yuan Chitian took a deep breath and looked at the position where the other party disappeared. Suddenly, he thought that he had slowly pressed down his originally very irritable state of mind.


    As the supreme being, it is extremely easy to control your state of mind.


    After Xiao Naihe ran away from yuan Chitian, he slowly digested his experience in the moonlight warship.


    After he stepped into the peak of the holy master from the chaotic secret realm, he fought with different extreme realm masters one after another.


    Xiao Naihe was in the eternal world. Although he had the experience of fighting with the will of the eternal world, he did not become a polar existence at that time.


    Now he has the experience of several fights, and he slowly understands the power of the extreme state at this stage.


    "It is estimated that there is no need to go to the chaotic secret place in the future, but we should be careful about the seven planes of the central government, especially the bulk of the star world, where the third incarnation of the star ancestor is."


    After swallowing the spiritual memory of xingzu, Xiao Naihe refined part of each other''s strength and cultivated the star avenue.


    I''m afraid that as soon as I get close to the star world, I will be detected by the reincarnation of the star ancestor.


    When he was in the first place, Sansheng entangled several times. Xiao knew what was going on.


    From the memory of xingzu, we know that the person in the star world also exists in the extreme state, but the cultivation strength does not seem to be under xingzu.


    Even if Xiao now met each other, he was not absolutely sure of victory.


    "I want to go to the secret place of origin, but that place is too close to the seven planes in the center. I''m bound to meet the experts of the seven planes. After I stabilize the state, I''ll look for the opportunity to go to the secret place of origin."


    Ye Tianjun said that the secret realm of origin is the key place to break through to the supreme realm.


    Xiao Naihe, even if he got the inheritance experience of Ye Tianjun and refined the main road of the Yuan Dynasty, it is still too difficult to build a supreme realm in the eternal world.


    It is not advisable to build a car behind closed doors, but we can''t aim too high at this stage.


    "With my current strength, I can forcibly enter the eternal world."


    There are still unfinished things in the immortal world. Xiao Naihe can''t take Yantian Pavilion into the secret realm of origin, but the immortal world is now in great danger.


    Before you leave the immortal world, you should let Yantian Pavilion give birth to a master of extreme environment, so that you can leave at ease.


    "Yantian Pavilion may finally step into the peak of the saint, including the ancient Buddha, the ancient son and Weixue."


    As for others, we must Zu long, Bing Chi Shen, and Bing Xueqi. After all, they are still much worse.


    In ancient times, the Buddha became a saint for many years. With the help of fruit tree branches, it should not be difficult to achieve a half step extreme state.


    The ancient son of God was in the middle and late period of the holy Zun a long time ago. After integrating the blood of mad demons and dwarfs, he recovered very quickly. Although he was not as good as the ancient Buddha, he also had great hope.


    As for cloud and snow.


    In fact, Xiao Naihe is most inclined to let Yun Weixue become a saint.


    After all, Yun Weixue is his own Taoist companion. People are selfish. Among these three people, Yun Weixue is definitely the most difficult to cultivate the extreme state.


    But Xiao Naihe wanted to make yunweixue a great place.


    Once Xiao leaves, Yun Weixue can also have the ability to protect herself.


    Yun Weixue has been cultivated by Xiao Naihe''s many resources. Now her cultivation is also rapid, and her own talent is also high, which can''t be underestimated.


    "If you can''t, leave the chaotic sea beast on the Yantian Pavilion at that time. Even if the will of the hundred battles and the eternal world is there, you should weigh it carefully if you want to move the Yantian Pavilion."


    Xiao pondered for a moment.


    The reason why we entered the sea of chaos from the chaotic Tianshi was that there was a space door left by magic Qianyu.


    However, if Xiao wants to enter the space door again, he must first go to the stars in the sky.


    The sky stars are hundreds of millions of miles away from the Tianji Taoist field. There is no space to transmit the array. It takes at least three days to enter the sky stars at the speed of moonlight warships.


    In the process of the moonlight warship, Xiao Naihe also experienced a small and medium-sized plane world. The universe is vast, and the super large planes can be counted with both hands.


    However, there are countless small and medium-sized planes, and Xiao can see more.


    Somewhere in the starry sky, a warship shuttled slowly.


    The warship was as like as two peas in a skull. If Shaw was here, he would recognize the skull and the totem of the starry pirate that he first entered Tai Yu many years ago.


    "Boss, there are a lot of treasures from Fengyu this time. There are 13 unique crystal veins alone, which is enough for us to spend hundreds of years."


    On board, said a man in a strange windbreaker.


    There were several people in the cabin. They all wore very similar clothes. Behind their windbreaker, there was also a pattern of skull.


    "Fengyu plane is only a small plane after all. It''s good to be able to raise 13 unique crystal veins."


    "However, after the crystal vein is dug away, the face of the world will not survive for a few days. It will soon be shrouded in the five downfalls of heaven and man and usher in the destruction of the era in advance."


    "It''s just a small plane world. Many people died on it. It has nothing to do with our Skeleton Island. Over the years, are there still few people who died in our hands?"


    The man called boss smiled. He touched his nose and was about to speak. Suddenly, he heard a word from outside the cabin: "boss, the God moving compass sensed a warship coming towards us. It seems that it''s not small. Shall we do it?"


    "There''s business coming. Let me have a look."


    The boss stood up and went directly to the control room. Soon a huge warship appeared on the Shendong compass.


    The warship flew slowly and did come towards their position.


    "Hmm? How can I feel that this warship looks familiar, like I saw it somewhere a long time ago." the boss looked puzzled.

 Chapter 3160

    "Well, is there anything else on the compass?"


    "From the divine compass, it seems that there is only a breath of life on the whole warship."


    "Alone?"


    The boss was slightly stunned, and then showed a ferocious smile, "such a big warship has only one person. It''s really big business."


    "What? Boss."


    "Dry, why don''t you kill such a big fat sheep? Is mingshizang such a person who doesn''t even kill fat sheep?"


    I thought there might be a lot of people in such a large warship, maybe a certain plane.


    I didn''t think there was only one person in the end.


    Although Skeleton Island is a star pirate, they have been pirates for so many years and have done so many things of burning, killing and plundering. Naturally, they have long been clear about who should not be offended and who can be offended.


    If the warship is really a large trip, it should be guarded by experts.


    Ming shizang is not stupid enough to rob each other.


    Now that we know that there is only one person on the warship, it would be foolish if he didn''t get on it.


    This boss is the leader of Skeleton Island - Ming shizang.


    "Listen to my command, use the Tianyin Dharma array, hide and wait until you get directly behind the other party''s warship!"


    Mingshizang drank, and the star pirates in the control room rubbed their hands one by one, showing a bloodthirsty and greedy smile.


    Soon, the warship on Skeleton Island inspired the "Tianyin FA array" and became invisible directly.


    This dharma array is hidden, which is difficult for even the holy and powerful to detect.


    The warship they were staring at was naturally Xiao Naihe''s Moonlight warship


    Xiao Naihe has been away from Tianji Dojo for some time. The moonlight warship flies smoothly. Xiao Naihe is also during this time, slowly digesting the experience left by the previous battles.


    "Although my current ability can not be said to be invincible in the extreme realm, I am not afraid of even the most powerful existence in the extreme realm. After waiting for the eternal realm, I will use the Taiyu mark to practice in isolation. As long as I can understand more supreme truths, I will have more self-protection ability to enter the secret realm of origin in the future."


    Xiao Naihe took a deep breath.


    Above his head, this layer of white fog flickered faintly.


    These white fog were melted by the power of the road absorbed and integrated in the mirage of fate.


    However, Xiao absorbed the power of the great road in one breath and did not completely refine it for a time.


    The reason why he can use the avenue hammer sound, but he can''t urge the avenue hammer sound to be as perfect as the bridge of fate is that he can''t refine the power of the avenue.


    Once he has refined the power of these roads, the hammer sound of the road can be more perfect.


    As for not moving the hammer sound, even an expert like yuan Chitian can break free in time.


    And on the bridge of fate, when Fu Renjun heard the hammer sound of the avenue, he lost his heart in an instant. Compared with this, the difference is not a bit.


    "It''s not the time to wait until after the immortality and study it in isolation."


    Xiao Naihe put his mind away and looked beyond the warship. The vast starry sky looked incomparably beautiful.


    Even after Xiao Naihe has been used to it for some time, he often laments that the sky is huge.


    A Taiyu has been passed down from generation to generation. It is a message from ye Tianjun''s memory. Now they have experienced many generations.


    In this generation, the cultivation system in Taiyu has also retreated.


    "Hey, I really want to build a realm like Ye Tianjun. I don''t know how much information to accumulate."


    When you reach the peak of the holy master, you have accumulated enough.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know when he would be able to reach the top of the holy statue if he didn''t have a lot of opportunities, the main road of the Yuan Dynasty, the mark of Taiyu, the tree of cause and effect and the tree of the world.


    It is conceivable that Xiao would not dare to imagine if he wanted to achieve the supreme realm and achieve myths and legends.


    "What''s that?"


    At this time, Xiao''s eyes moved. After he completed the extreme state, his mind could be spread over tens of thousands of miles, and his purity was almost to the extreme.


    At the moment, a huge warship appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    But there was no sign of the warship in the starry sky.


    Xiao Naihe immediately knew that the warship had used some means to hide the warship itself.


    "It seems that it''s impure to follow behind secretly."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    His eyes twinkled and his fingers pinched slightly, as if he were calculating something.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe showed a strange look on his face, "it''s that guy. It''s really fate."


    When Xiao Naihe said "fate", the smile on his face also looked very strange.


    Since he knew who was on the secret warship, Xiao didn''t worry. Instead, he slowly slowed down his moonlight warship.


    The Skeleton Island warship that had caught up with Xiao Naihe was stunned when he suddenly saw that the moonlight warship seemed to stop.


    "Boss, did the other party find us?" a pirate asked.


    Ming shizang''s face kept changing. He seemed to be thinking. Finally, he hummed: "whether the other party finds it or not, withdraw the Dharma array, all brothers, all hands, and directly capture the other party''s warships."


    At the command, the warships on Skeleton Island finally took off their cover and exposed the face of pirate warships.


    Soon, many people appeared from the pirate warship.


    These star pirates are full of Qi and blood, and the worst one is already an expert at the beginning of passivity.


    Thousands of star pirates united, and with the encouragement of their blood, the huge warship was like a big stove.


    "Go!"


    Ming shizang stands on the deck and only knows his star pirates.


    The sound of killing came from the warship.


    But just as they were about to board the moonlight warship, a figure appeared from the moonlight warship.


    Xiao stood on the deck, his eyes twinkling.


    When he appeared, the star pirates were stunned.


    "Ming shizang, we haven''t seen each other for many years. I didn''t expect to meet you for so long. We really have a fate."


    Xiao smiled faintly. His voice was integrated into his mind and spread to everyone''s mind.


    These star pirates couldn''t help being a little stunned. Did the boss know this young man?


    "This guy looks familiar. He seems to have seen him somewhere."


    After hearing each other''s words, mingshizang also felt that the other party looked familiar and couldn''t remember for a moment.

 Chapter 3161

    Mingshizang''s eyes flickered. He didn''t recognize the young man for a moment, but he knew that he must have seen this man before.


    "It seems that you have really forgotten. Let''s say, today, new hatred and old hatred are solved together."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    Open your fingers and clap with one palm.


    Dharma and India erupted between heaven and earth, and the strong fire light was integrated.


    In an instant, the vast starry sky was directly covered with infinite golden light.


    Xiao Naihe patted out with his palm print and took shape in an instant. He ruthlessly patted many star pirates who were about to climb up.


    Bang bang.


    The figures were like meteors, which were forced to fly, and hundreds of lives disappeared in an instant.


    "This is... Buddha seal!"


    In the Ming Dynasty, the pupil shrinks.


    As a star pirate, he has seen all kinds of masters in many aspects of the world, even Buddha.


    But when Xiao naiheshi exhibited the Buddha seal, a figure immediately appeared in mingshizang''s mind.


    "It''s you? You''re not dead?"


    Ming shizang finally remembered that the man who was wrapped in the gap torn by Taiyu was not dead.


    He had never heard of such a phenomenal catastrophe. Anyone could survive it, even the holy and powerful.


    How did the young man manage to escape from that disaster?


    "It seems that you still remember, but it doesn''t matter if you remember. From the moment you approach my warship today, your life no longer belongs to you."


    If it were not for Ming shizang, Xiao might not have entered the eternal world.


    But the most important thing is that if it weren''t for Ming shizang, Xiao wouldn''t have to face such a terrible crisis.


    It was the most dangerous disaster Xiao Naihe had ever encountered when he met the phenomenal disaster of Taiyu tear.


    Even the battle between the holy master''s top experts is far less dangerous than that disaster.


    Ming shizang''s face was uncertain. Finally, he smiled grimly: "so what? You were not my opponent at the beginning. After so many years, do you think you can turn the sky? It''s no use hiding in the seven places in the central government for the people I want to kill."


    At the moment when the sound of Ming shizang fell, Xiao Naihe jumped up from the moonlight warship, and the huge Dharma appeared behind him.


    Boom.


    Like a thunderbolt, it fell on everyone.


    "No..."


    "Go!"


    "My life is over!"


    Screams began one after another. After a while, mingshizang''s men almost died in Xiao Naihe''s hands. The remaining confidants also looked frightened and hid behind mingshizang.


    "Old... Boss, who is this young man? Is he an expert in a large-scale world?"


    "Yes, boss, or let''s go."


    These people are also afraid. They have always been the only ones. Star pirates bully others, even if they destroy a plane world.


    But it''s really frightening to be solved by others now.


    Ming shizang''s face was dignified. Since he recognized Xiao Naihe''s identity, he guessed that his men must not be able to stop Xiao Naihe.


    But at least it should consume a wave.


    But it was far from expected that his men could not even pass a move in the eyes of each other.


    This time, he suffered heavy casualties on Skeleton Island, and even Ming shizang felt great pain.


    But mingshizang didn''t dare to be distracted. The strength of this young man seems to be a little stronger than at the beginning.


    "Go? Where are you going? Now that others have done it, they will not let us go. This is an endless gratitude and resentment. There is no other way but to kill him."


    As Ming shizang said, Xiao Naihe was really not prepared to let these people go.


    From the moment when he thought of the moonlight warship, Xiao Naihe couldn''t let go of these people. Any threat must be killed. This is Xiao Naihe''s style of doing things.


    "But..."


    "No, but you two help me sweep the array. I''ll do it myself. He''s not my opponent."


    Hearing the boss''s words, these people''s eyes lit up, clapped their hands and said, "yes, there''s the boss."


    "The boss is invincible. He must be invincible."


    "We will follow the boss to the death."


    The majesty accumulated by Ming shizang over the years suddenly made these people angry.


    I feel that mingshizang is actually agitated, like a green dragon rushing to the sky to rush to the high point of the starry sky.


    "I don''t know what opportunities you have had over the years, but I''m no longer the Ming shizang. Now I''ve reached the half step extreme state. The extreme state can''t come out, and no one can beat me. Die!"


    At the next moment, a torrent of ages came from the distance of the stars, which seemed to gather the endless power of origin and rolled on the body of Ming shizang.


    Half step extreme state.


    The Ming Dynasty has been hiding here for hundreds of years, and has also built a half step extreme state.


    Xiao Naihe was a little impressed.


    At the beginning, mingshizang was still a long distance away from the half step extreme state. It can be seen that mingshizang''s talent is really high.


    "That''s it."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head. Although Ming shizang made rapid progress, it still made Xiao Naihe not interested.


    "Hongtu Baye station Tianquan!"


    With a violent drink, the source of mingshizang''s body condensed to the extreme, like armor blessing, with a breath of stars trying to destroy.


    Puff!


    The fist burst out, showing the peerless fist intention in an instant. The pure original power swept over and killed Xiao Naihe.


    Half step extreme situation, unstoppable!


    Even in the daytime, people like Kaikai and Zhuge Wolong are not as good as the mingshizang in front of us.


    "Heaven Dharma seal."


    Xiao couldn''t even see it. A Dharma seal was quickly squeezed out, and the Dharma phase behind it turned into a piece of golden light and disappeared.


    Seeing Xiao Naihe''s understatement, mingshizang was stunned, and the next moment he was a little angry.


    Is this looking down on his Ming shizang?


    However, just when Ming shizang was about to speak, his fist intention collided with the other party''s Dharma seal and sent out a violent shock.


    Suddenly, the two forces of both sides rotated at a high speed and collided constantly.


    The sound of sobbing and tearing is even louder. Mingshizang only feels that the spirit seems to be torn by some mysterious force, and the whole person is in great pain.


    Click!


    At the next moment, Ming shizang''s fist fell apart, and the whole arm burst.


    This burst is that even life is taken away and can not be regenerated.


    Unless after entering the extreme state, he changes the main road and loses others'' arms, Ming shizang will live a single handed life in this way in the future.


    "What?"


    Ming shizang''s face was pale. The young man was so strong.


    It''s impossible. I''m already in the extreme state. I can''t get out of the extreme state. I''m invincible vertically and horizontally. Why is this son stronger than myself.


    Suddenly, Ming shizang seemed to think of something, and a burst of panic appeared on his face: "is it... The peak of the holy master!"


    At the moment when the idea of hiding in the Ming Dynasty turned, Xiao Naihe''s Qi machine fiercely locked on the other party''s body.


    At that moment, mingshizang really felt the danger of death.


    "No, run!"


    Ming shizang was so frightened that he burned the source directly and was about to escape.


    "Stop him!"


    I only saw the remaining arm of mingshizang. Suddenly, I grabbed it in the void and washed the men behind me.


    Easy is a throw, detonating the source in his body.


    "No, boss, we are your people."


    "Shut up, as a subordinate, you must have the consciousness of sacrifice at any time. When I come back from cultivation, I will naturally help you take revenge."


    Ming shizang''s eyes are cold and urge the origin in several people''s bodies.


    In an instant, several people''s bodies expanded like huge balls and exploded directly.


    "Good chance."


    Just when Ming shizang was about to escape in the chaos, suddenly Xiao Naihe''s slow voice spread to his mind: "do you think these shrimp soldiers can stop me?"


    "What?"


    The original source storm that burst out suddenly returned to nothingness and disappeared.


    Xiao Naihe was just a little in the air. He didn''t know when his fingers had come to mingshizang, so they would be printed in the center of his eyebrows.


    "Wait, don''t kill me. I can give you all the accumulated..."


    "Die!"


    Xiao was not even interested in listening to him go on.


    That finger touched each other''s eyebrows.


    A fierce storm suddenly grew out of each other''s body, and the next moment, it exploded directly.


    The golden body and spirit hidden in the Ming Dynasty are instantly annihilated by flying ash, and the real dust returns to dust.


    It was only a short time that countless Skeleton Island pirates feared by the world were killed in the hands of Xiao Naihe.


    "Hoo!"


    Xiao Naihe took a deep breath and put down a burden in his heart after killing mingshizang.


    Looking at the warship and spaceship in front of him, Xiao could not help but read it. Without any hesitation, he directly received the spaceship into his own bag.


    Anyway, the other party is dead. Don''t waste it.


    "Hmm? So many treasures? There are more than a dozen unique crystal veins."


    Xiao Naihe was secretly surprised.


    So many materials collected by Skeleton Island were placed in a secret space in the spaceship. Of course, it can''t hide from Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    Xiao Naihe was also a little surprised. The materials collected by the Pirates of Skeleton Island could almost support such a large super bulk.


    Even the Yantian Pavilion at this stage is no less impressive.


    In particular, these dozen unique crystal veins are of little use to Xiao Naihe.


    But if yunweixue is promoted to the top of the holy Reverend, it will be perfect.


    After all, the unique crystal vein, a natural treasure, may not be derived from many medium and large planes.


    Even if it was, it had long been taken away.


    For so many years, the immortal world has not produced unique crystal veins.


    "I had less than 30% confidence in pushing Weixue to the extreme. But with these things, I can at least increase to 60% confidence."

 Chapter 3162

    After putting away his things, Xiao could not return to the moonlight warship.


    This is an episode about Ming shizang. In the next two or three days, Xiao Naihe also went to his destination smoothly.


    Soon, following the spatial coordinates left before, Xiao Naihe also directly entered the door of space created by magic Qianyu.


    Through the space tunnel, Xiao Naihe also entered the interior of chaotic Tianshi and went to the eternal world.


    There was still peace in the chaotic Tianshi. After Xiao absorbed the mark of Taiyu, the power of chaotic Tianshi stabilized.


    Moreover, the wolf was inspired from the mark of Taiyu decades ago. It seems that he has realized more supreme truths and closed himself up.


    "Chaotic Tianshi can ignore the boundaries of space. I didn''t expect that the Kung Fu of snapping fingers would come within the distance of one billion Li."


    When Xiao Naihe looked again, he had come outside the star domain of the immortal plane.


    Over the eternal world, a dark mist shrouded it.


    This fog is the original ban planted by the will of the eternal world, and no one can break it under the extreme situation.


    Xiao Naihe has now reached the peak of the saint. It''s not difficult to break the ban.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe tore a small hole in the ban of the eternal world.


    This small opening directly leads to the alien domain of the eternal world.


    At the moment when Xiao Naihe entered the alien realm, two people suddenly opened their eyes in a secret corner of the eternal world.


    One of them was shining white, had no facial features, but had a perfect golden ratio figure.


    He made an extremely low voice: "hundred battles, do you feel it?"


    "Well, someone has entered the alien realm from the Taiyu. But the heart of yuan has disappeared for so many years. How can outsiders come in?"


    "Those who can come in are bound to be the strong ones at the peak of the holy master."


    If Xiao Nai is here, he must be able to recognize that the two people in front of him are the will of the eternal world and the Pluto of all wars.


    Baizhan frowned and said slowly, "but there is a boundary left by Yuanxin in the alien domain. Even if it is us, it is not easy to break. I don''t know whether the other party can come in?"


    The immortal will stood up and said indifferently, "in any case, we should make preparations for each other to come in. The existence of the extreme state from the universe is certainly not a good stubble. It is not allowed to have the same ending as the one from the star plane."


    "In that case, I''m going to meet each other."


    With that, Baizhan''s body immediately melted into the void and disappeared.


    "The fog in the alien domain is the boundary left by the heart of yuan."


    Xiao Naihe''s face moved slightly.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe and Baizhan seized control of Yuan''s heart in the alien domain.


    However, because of many changes, Yuan''s heart woke up once and forcibly closed the alien domain.


    It was the closure that blocked the possibility of returning to the eternal world and the road to leave the eternal world.


    Just like this, Xiao could only leave the alien realm and set out to the celestial realm in another way through the spatial coordinates left by Huan Qianyu.


    "This layer of boundary is much more difficult to seal than the will of the eternal world. If I hadn''t understood some of the truth of the supreme realm, I''m afraid it would be difficult to crack it."


    Xiao Naihe took a deep breath.


    The next moment, I only saw Xiao''s fist blow out, and a golden light appeared above his head.


    In the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, there was a faint twinkle of Taiyu''s mark.


    Soon, the punch fell on the lower border.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    It was as if the star river was tearing, and the boundary in the alien domain suddenly broke open a crack. Xiao Naihe immediately flew directly into it along the crack.


    Soon, the inner world of the eternal world finally appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    A sense of familiarity came to Xiao''s face. However, Xiao showed an indifferent smile: "finally come back."


    From my days in the alien realm, to entering the celestial realm, to the secret realm of chaos, and then back now.


    I''ve been here for hundreds of years.


    For practitioners, hundreds of years are the past.


    For Xiao Naihe, his heart has always been on the one in Yantian Pavilion. For hundreds of years, it is no less than thousands of years and tens of thousands of years.


    "I don''t know what kind of situation is in the immortal world now. A hundred battles are born, and the will of the immortal world is also born. Weixue, they don''t know what will happen in such a world."


    Since Xiao Naihe could feel the cloud and snow, he naturally knew that the cloud and snow were not dangerous. At least he could rest assured.


    It''s this place. I don''t know where it is? It seems to have fallen on some desolate Gobi.


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, a violent sound of breaking the air came, and Xiao couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    "That''s..."


    Looking up, a thick dark cloud and black gas suddenly appeared in the sky, which filled the boundless sky.


    Like blocking out the sun, it flutters.


    There was something rotating in the black fog. Xiao Naihe saw through the center of the black fog with a flash in his eyes.


    "Is that the throne?"


    I only saw a throne in the middle of the black fog.


    Around the throne, a strong black air filled the sky.


    The rolling black clouds covered the earth, and Wanli suddenly became dark.


    In all directions of the throne, it seems that a strong spirit of death has been derived, with endless killings and rivers of blood.


    At both ends of the throne, there are golden dragon handles. The five clawed Golden Dragon seems to condense into a real body, spinning on the throne, showing the momentum of the throne.


    On the throne, there was a man sitting.


    Dressed in purple robes, the man was full of Qi and blood and looked extremely powerful.


    Every move, every move, is with a sense of arrogance.


    "It''s him, Pluto."


    Xiao Naihe took a look and recognized the identity of the man on the throne.


    It is said that one of the most powerful beings in the immortal world was invincible and famous, not under Wang Yi.


    Since the hundred battles resurrected, Xiao Naihe cares very much.


    It can be said that at this stage, the one that Xiao is most afraid of in the immortal world is not the will of the immortal world, but the king of hell.


    "Visitors from the real Taiyu stars, report your name!"


    The voice of the Pluto of the hundred battles rolled in, and there was an indisputable prestige in the tone.


    Xiao Naihe frowned, then relaxed, and said faintly, "king of the underworld, do you still remember me?"


    "You?"


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Baizhan was also subconsciously stunned.

 Chapter 3163

    The hundred battles sitting on the throne seemed to be remembering something.


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, he began to recall them in his mind.


    After a while, Pluto Baizhan showed a meaningful look: "it''s you, it''s you. It turns out that you didn''t die. When you were in the alien domain, there was that layer of boundary. Can you come back to the eternal world?"


    For so many years, there has been a barrier in the alien domain. Even if the Pluto wants to break this barrier, it will take a lot of energy.


    But after so many years of cultivation, he has recovered long ago.


    Today''s Pluto is almost comparable to the peak period.


    Although Xiao Naihe didn''t know how powerful the Pluto was at his peak, as long as he was face-to-face, he could feel that this peerless expert who had been famous for many years and sat down with Wang Yiping was more dangerous than he thought.


    Even if Xiao could achieve the peak of the saint, he still had this feeling.


    "However, since you are not from the eternal world after all, if I guess correctly, you are a practitioner from other planes. Not only that, but even those around you, Yantian Pavilion is not the power of this plane."


    "Hmm? You know Yantian Pavilion. Did you do anything?"


    Xiao gave a slight meal.


    This Pluto knows that he is not from the immortal world. Xiao is not curious. After all, it''s not difficult to push his identity.


    The key is that when King Baizhan mentioned Yantian Pavilion, Xiao had to care.


    Xiao Naihe came back because of the clouds and snow, because Yantian Pavilion is still in the eternal world.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t done anything to them now. On the contrary, Yantian pavilion has been able to develop safely over the years, actually because of my help."


    "Did you help?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned.


    "Yes, I really don''t mean any harm to your Yantian Pavilion, but there is another person who doesn''t think so. He wants to destroy the whole Yantian Pavilion and the people related to you, especially your Taoist partner, all the time."


    A hundred battles and a smile.


    "Wei Xue." at the moment, Xiao Nai''s voice was cold, "is it the will of the eternal world?"


    "It''s the elder. You made him fall short in the alien domain. He wanted to kill you. I don''t need to remind him of this."


    "I didn''t do it myself to block his action."


    "Ha ha, don''t pretend to be silly. The mysterious master stopped the elder, otherwise he would fail. The mysterious master must have something to do with you. So it''s not too much to say that you caused it."


    "Even if there is no wolf, he can''t control yuan''s heart. If yuan''s heart is so easy to control, you won''t almost die."


    "You really know the origin of the heart. It''s worthy of being an outsider from the immortal world." Baizhan clapped his hands and said slowly, "yes, I''m really not the opponent of that one. Even if the one was seriously injured, I could easily run over me. But if it wasn''t for the serious injury, I would have died long ago, and my ancestors didn''t have to give up the body and recast life for me."


    When it comes to the history of that year, the tone of Pluto Baizhan also changed slightly, and the tone seems very afraid.


    At that time, Yuan came to the immortal world and was seriously injured.


    Yuan and Huang and Yi fought in the second place. They were seriously injured and ran away. By coincidence, they came down to the eternal world.


    However, Baizhan and the will of the eternal world are focused on yuan. Under yuan''s serious injury, Baizhan Pluto makes a sneak attack, but he can''t be killed directly by yuan.


    Even if yuan is seriously injured, his strength is far better than that of the Pluto.


    At that time, the immortal will fled the scene with the king of the hundred battles who almost died.


    Yuan also fell into a deep sleep in that war.


    During self recovery, place your heart in the alien domain.


    That''s why something happened later.


    The will of the eternal world gave up its own flesh and blood in order to revive all wars.


    Then I prepared for so many years to control yuan''s heart.


    But at that time, it was destroyed by Xiao Naihe and the wolf.


    This is what Baizhan said. Now the immortal world will want to kill Xiao Naihe and destroy everything around Xiao Naihe.


    "After the ancestors abandoned their flesh bodies, they closed up outside the immortal world to prevent more people from discovering the yuan heart in the alien domain. The original plan was very smooth, but in the end, it fell short because of you. And if I hadn''t helped, everyone in Yantian pavilion would have died a hundred years ago."


    Indeed, even if there is an ancient Buddha in Yantian Pavilion, Xiao doesn''t think he can block the will of the eternal world.


    But Yantian Pavilion can survive for so long. Maybe it has something to do with this one in front of you.


    "You want to save Yantian Pavilion. I''m afraid you have another purpose. Tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    "Smart, I really have a purpose. The purpose of keeping Yantian Pavilion is because you are here."


    "What can I do?"


    The king of Hades smiled and said, "although my ancestors said you must die in the alien domain, I don''t think you are so easy to die. I even believe that one day you will be able to come back here."


    "Do you believe me so? Don''t forget, when I was in the alien realm, I was just a half-step extreme state. How can you have so much ability to make you trust me so much?"


    "In fact, what I really like is the mysterious expert who stopped my ancestors at the beginning. That''s what you call the ''Wolf''. I''m very interested in him. I hope he can become the person around me and work for me."


    Ask the wolf to serve the king of hell.


    Xiao Naihe seemed to hear the funny jokes in the world. He couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing, "you''re really whimsical. You want him to work for you. If you could meet him, you wouldn''t think so."


    What kind of person is the wolf? Even ye Tianjun said that the wolf is the closest to the existence of their five heavenly kings in this era.


    Although the Pluto of Baizhan is powerful, I''m afraid the gap is not generally large compared with the level of the five heavenly kings.


    "It''s not funny, but even if you can''t find him, you are the same. You can break the barrier from the alien realm and return to the eternal world. Naturally, you have great ability. If you are willing to take refuge in me, I can promise that you will be able to climb to the top of the holy statue within 300 years, how about it?"


    Speaking of this, Pluto Baizhan suddenly looked energetic, and there was no doubt in his tone.


    If other holy masters hear the words of the king of hell, they will be shocked.


    However, Xiao didn''t think that the king of the underworld was lying to himself. Maybe he did have the ability to make a half step into the extreme state and step into the peak of the holy statue in 300 years.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Naihe didn''t need it for a long time.


    "No need. Different Taoists don''t work together. It''s a great favor for you to keep Yantian Pavilion, I remember. But it''s not more important for me to take refuge in you."


    Xiao shook his head and flatly refused.


    "Really? That''s a pity."


    In the tone of the king of the underworld, he seemed very sorry and sympathized with Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t have the idea of continuing to talk with the hundred battles Pluto, but said, "I''ll pay you back one day. I''ll leave."


    Then Xiao got up and flew out


    Finger flicking Kung Fu has been thousands of miles away.


    However, at this moment, the throne of the Pluto also appeared thousands of miles away and stopped Xiao Naihe.


    "Do you have anything else?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not such a bad man. Since I can keep your Yantian Pavilion, I naturally have the ability to destroy your Yantian Pavilion. Do you think I can keep your Yantian pavilion under the pressure of my ancestors for so many years, but you can solve it in a word?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows: "are you threatening me?"


    "It''s not a threat, it''s just advice. Do you really think that for so many years, I''ve just tried to keep your Yantian Pavilion. I planted many prohibitions in the small world outside Yantian Pavilion. You Yantian Pavilion can''t get out of these prohibitions for so many years. If I want, I can turn Yantian Pavilion into fly ash at any time."


    Suddenly, Xiao''s eyes narrowed, and a murderous spirit burst out from his body, like a steady stream of beacon smoke.


    "Are you in captivity?"


    "Hahaha, you can say so. Yantian Pavilion is just an ant like figure in my hands. Since you don''t agree to take refuge in me, it''s much easier for me to crush them than the will of the eternal world."


    At this point, the king of Hades paused, "ask me for the last time. If you take refuge in me, everything can be solved. Otherwise, you can''t bear the result of this matter."


    "I''ll say it for the last time. Different ways don''t work together."


    "It''s a pity. You have to say goodbye as soon as you meet. In that case, you don''t have to live in this world. Don''t worry, all of you in Yantian Pavilion will come down to accompany you soon."


    As soon as the voice fell, the king of Hades made a direct hand, and his fingers were slightly in the void.


    All of a sudden, the overwhelming spirit of killing shrouded down. In an instant, the whole world seemed to turn into hell and a battlefield of killing!


    "Is this the real strength of the Pluto of hundred battles? I''m afraid it''s no less than Zhang Ziling."


    Xiao breathed out.


    Zhang Ziling was the most powerful one Xiao had ever met among the peaks of Saint Zun.


    However, Xiao Naihe was surprised that the strength of the hundred war Pluto was not under Zhang Ziling.


    "Ten thousand dharmas do not invade, limitless generates Tai Chi!"


    However, a Tai Chi eight trigrams picture emerged behind Xiao, and the golden light bloomed into the most dazzling sun in the world.


    And Xiao Naihe just stood in front of the sun, like an incarnation of God.


    A long gun slowly appeared from the eight diagrams, inspired by the power, full of extremely terrible power.


    Even the king of Hades felt the danger when he saw this long gun.

 Chapter 3164

    Feeling the horror of Xiao Naihe''s long gun, the king of hell was a little curious.


    "This long gun is not a sacred weapon. It seems that it is formed by the origin or other forces. It changes from invisibility to substance. Even I can''t do this."


    The Pluto does not have the ability to transform the same power of origin into a substantive state.


    Even the will of the eternal world can''t do it.


    The spear in Xiao Naihe''s hand is not congealed from the origin, but integrates the infinite Avenue and chaotic Qi.


    The Pluto of all wars, of course, can''t.


    Because of this means, only Xiao Naihe can do it alone.


    "Take a shot at me."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s voice fell, the long gun in his hand was thrown out in an instant.


    Between the fingers of a bullet, it seems as if time is under this long gun, which directly collapses and reverses time and space.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The moment the spear flew out, the sound of shuttling came from the void, which was very harsh.


    It was as if some powerful holy beast was chirping.


    "Lingzhi, does this long gun still have Lingzhi?"


    This time even Pluto was a little surprised.


    If we use the same power of origin to materialize nothingness, it is already a very powerful means against heaven.


    However, this power from nothingness to substance is only a change in state after all.


    But it is this change that can grow into wisdom, which is no less than creating life out of thin air.


    Although the king of Hades can also create life, as long as he is willing, he can even create a spirit with any holy instrument or magic weapon at will.


    But under the premise, there must be something substantive as the medium.


    However, Xiao Naihe broke the middle rule and completely exceeded his concept of cultivation.


    "Here we are."


    The spear kept shuttling. In the blink of an eye, he had penetrated all the Qi fields and came to the Baizhan Pluto.


    Baizhan Pluto swore that he had never seen such a dangerous scene before he fought with yuan.


    If the spear really falls on him, he will definitely die. The real death, the real body and death will disappear, and the company commander''s will in the life world can''t be saved.


    "Broken!"


    The king of the underworld took a deep breath. Suddenly, this breath directly formed a huge round shield, which seemed to integrate the spirits of all things.


    The huge round shield fell on the earth in an instant. With a loud noise, the whole earth shook up, as if the sky were falling apart.


    This terrible round shield is comparable to a small country.


    "The power of the long gun is so powerful that this round shield should be able to stop it."


    Pluto''s eyes twinkled.


    The next moment, the long gun hit the front and hit the round shield hard.


    Click, this huge round shield, unexpectedly, directly emerged cracks, as if it were directly crushed.


    "What? Even my original round shield can''t stop it?"


    The face of Pluto Baizhan is a little ugly.


    The power of the long gun was full, and it was forced to pierce the front directly and shuttle through the front of the round shield.


    The only thing I saw was that the king of the underworld grabbed his hands and a thunder fell from the sky into the palm of the king of the underworld.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The fierce thunder kept stirring and fused, and the strength of the king of Hades reached the peak, bursting like thunder.


    Under this violent thunder, the whole earth smashed a huge pit thousands of miles long.


    "Don''t underestimate people."


    The king of the underworld snorted coldly and grabbed the long gun with both hands.


    The next moment, with five fingers and one force, the long gun suddenly turned into nothingness and disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    "He is worthy of being the first person in the eternal life world. He dares to fight against yuan. It''s really impossible to defeat you like this."


    Xiao Naihe took a deep breath. In fact, he also knew that it was really impossible to defeat the hundred battles Pluto like this.


    Even if the Pluto did not fully recover to his peak, it was by no means comparable to the peak of the ordinary saint.


    Even Xiao admired such strength.


    Don''t mention killing the hundred battles Pluto. Even defeating the hundred battles Pluto is a difficult problem.


    Baizhan Pluto nodded, glanced at Xiao Naihe, and said slowly, "I''m the same. I underestimate you. Your strength has grown to this level. I can''t imagine that you can cultivate to this level in the alien domain. You should have stepped into the peak of the holy reverend and achieved the extreme!"


    If the Baizhan Pluto can''t see that Xiao Naihe is an extreme realm master like himself, the Baizhan Pluto doesn''t need to practice and just sleep again.


    Only the strong at the saint level can directly break their original round shield.


    "You can say so."


    "Sure enough."


    Even Pluto Baizhan was a little curious.


    What a terrible place it is in the alien realm. Pluto knows best.


    But in that place, Xiao Naihe not only survived, but also became the peak of the saint, broke the boundary and returned to the eternal world.


    I''m afraid no one can think of it.


    Although Baizhan believed that Xiao could come back, he didn''t expect to come back in this way.


    "No wonder you dare to talk to me like that just now, but even if you have reached the peak of the holy Reverend, so what? Even if you have achieved a hundred years, you are only a novice after all. I have stepped into this step countless times ago. The gap between you and me will not disappear because you have achieved the peak of the holy Reverend."


    While he was talking, the king of Hades burst out. At this moment, countless storms rolled up in the Gobi, as if this small world was shaking under the powerful momentum of the king of Hades.


    I only saw the king of Hades raise his hand, as if he had shuttled countless time and space at that moment, and Xiao Naihe felt that the whole space was reversed, and time seemed to be changing constantly.


    "Is this the magic power of space-time type?"


    Xiao Naihe''s face moved slightly and his body retreated violently.


    Space-time magic can be said to be the most mysterious and difficult among all kinds of magic.


    Even Xiao Naihe at this stage, the last thing he wants to face is this type of supernatural power, because if he is not careful, he will fall into each other''s trap.


    "You can''t escape. Time and space really solve, and so can the extreme state."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao felt that time seemed to keep accelerating. His body was aging rapidly in the acceleration of time.


    "No, if this continues, I will die in the hands of this man."


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed. At this moment, a mark appeared in the center of his eyebrows.


    Taiyu mark.


    Taiyu''s mark seemed to envelop each other at the moment when it burst out!

 Chapter 3165

    Taiyu''s mark helped Xiao Naihe integrate the power of the road, and he was completely integrated with Xiao Naihe.


    As long as Xiao had any idea, the mark of Taiyu could appear at any time.


    However, with Xiao''s current power, he can''t use too much power.


    Xiao Naihe knew that as long as he could not understand more truths in the supreme realm, he could not use more power of this Taiyu mark.


    "It''s enough not to deal with the current situation."


    Xiao Naihe took a deep breath, and the Taiyu mark in the center of his eyebrows glowed, and the essence light flickered, fused around his body, as if it had turned into a piece of armor.


    At the next moment, Xiao grabbed it in the air, and his five fingers became claws. The whole earth kept shaking, giving people a feeling that it was as thick as heaven and earth.


    A weight that can''t be described in words makes the Pluto feel very uncomfortable.


    "Hum, the vacuum handprint of the ten gods."


    With a cold hum, the king of Hades took a huge handprint in the space.


    At the moment of blowing out, the handprint hit the Dharma light formed by Taiyu''s mark.


    In an instant, there were bursts of sand and dust flying all over the sky.


    It seems that in an instant, black clouds diffuse, turning thousands of miles into a dark world.


    In terms of power and supernatural powers, Pluto Baizhan definitely belongs to the top ranks of the holy emperor''s peak.


    Even if Xiao could use some of the power of Taiyu''s mark to compete with the other party, he might not be able to gain advantage.


    The two people collided with each other, and immediately their bodies retreated and they didn''t dare to continue shooting.


    Whether Xiao Naihe or the king of hell, they already know that it is impossible for both sides to kill.


    Whether it''s Xiao Naihe or the king of hell, they can see that no one can do anything.


    "It''s worthy of my fancy. I didn''t know until now that you were really strong. Even the mysterious master at the beginning, you don''t differ much."


    King Baizhan gave Xiao Naihe a deep look and spoke slowly.


    The boy is much better than he thought.


    Even in countless times, Xiao Naihe is one of the top three experts he has seen.


    Don''t say he hasn''t really recovered his peak strength yet. Even if he is at the peak and meets Xiao Naihe, he can''t do anything about each other.


    "That''s all for Yantian Pavilion. However, it''s impossible to forget today''s affairs. If I don''t do it now, it doesn''t mean that my ancestors won''t do it. Take care of yourself."


    As soon as the voice fell, Pluto Baizhan sat on the throne again.


    As soon as I saw the throne take off, with colorful clouds, I rushed to the depths of the void and disappeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    After he couldn''t feel the breath of Pluto, Xiao gasped.


    "He is worthy of being the king of the underworld of hundred battles. It seems that I underestimated him. Sure enough, none of the saint''s top experts is simple."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and was secretly on guard.


    Since he stepped into the peak of the saint, he was recognized by Ye Tianjun, and fought with Zhang Ziling, Xu Yuesheng and others, so that they could not help themselves.


    Later, some passed the trial of Tianji Taoist field and fought with the sages of the Taoist palace.


    Xiao Naihe''s confidence has become expanding faintly. There is a feeling that he is invincible vertically and horizontally without myths and legends.


    Now we know that all of us, as the peak of the Holy One, are no less than our own existence.


    The expansion originally derived from his heart also disappeared. Xiao was on guard and warned himself that he must not underestimate the people in the world.


    "It''s true that there are some mood swings during this period. Although it won''t be lost, if this continues, what problems will arise."


    It is the so-called plan ahead. Xiao Naihe also had the idea of introspection after he fought with the king of hell.


    Press down all the previous thoughts. Xiao Naihe then left here.


    After you become an extreme master, your perception is very powerful.


    When one thought goes on, everything is in one''s own perception.


    Even if there is any wind and grass in the whole immortal world, Xiao can feel it in the dark.


    "Go back to Yantian Pavilion."


    ¡­¡­


    After the battle between Pluto Baizhan and Xiao, neither side could do anything about the other. Finally, Pluto Baizhan had to give up and leave first.


    He returned to a secret place with people in it.


    The will of the eternal life world remains in place. Although the will of the eternal life world today has not been the flesh and blood of that year, he has created a heaven and Earth Spirit fetus by various means. Although there is no flesh and blood, it is far more powerful than the flesh and blood.


    After seeing the king of hell, the voice of the will of the eternal world came: "what''s the matter? Has the matter been solved?"


    "It''s not that easy. People are more difficult than I thought."


    "Hmm? Are they experts in the super large plane world? But they are very far away from our eternal world. They can''t come here for no reason."


    The immortal will pondered for a moment.


    Although the immortal world has its own closed prohibition, it can restrain many powerful experts and make it difficult for outsiders to enter.


    But for the existence that is the highest peak of the holy one like yourself, it is basically unstoppable.


    Over the years, there are no extreme level masters in Taiyu. How can they appear in their eternal world at this juncture?


    "Elder, you can''t guess who the visitor is."


    The king of the underworld smiled calmly and showed a strange expression.


    "Who is it? Which of the Seven Sages of the Central Committee has come?"


    "I''m not a master of the seven planes of the Central Committee. This person may be called half of us in the eternal world. Do you remember that scheming kid in the alien realm?"


    "Alien domain?"


    The dim voice of the immortal world came, and a figure appeared in his mind. It seemed that he thought of something. At last, his eyes brightened and his pupils narrowed slightly: "you mean, the boy of Yantian Pavilion is back? Is it true?"


    "It''s him. He has become the peak of the holy Reverend. I can''t even get any benefit from it. Otherwise, I won''t return without success this time."


    "It''s that boy. Is his name Xiao Naihe?"


    The will of the immortal world breathed out and said, "how did he do it? In that place, even if he doesn''t die and has no chance, it''s impossible to achieve the peak of the saint. Not to mention leaving the alien realm, you''ve seen how strong the boundary left by Yuanxin in those years."


    "Who knows. You said that this son is not a real native of the eternal world, but a man from other unavoidable worlds. His means may be much more powerful than we think."


    "Really?"


    While talking, the jade like fingers of the will of the eternal world bounced slightly, as if they were constantly pointing. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Then, the will of the eternal world suddenly said, "did you keep the Yantian Pavilion because you knew that he must not be dead?"


    "I originally wanted to subdue the mysterious master who stopped you. Later, I wanted to subdue Xiao. I didn''t expect to get nothing."


    "Of course, who can step into the peak of the Holy Lord is not a arrogant guy. It''s normal for him to behave like that. On the contrary, if he can''t even do this, it''s too disappointing."


    The immortal will shake his head, "I''ll meet him myself. If it weren''t for him, I would have stepped into the realm of supreme legend."


    The tone of the will of the eternal world is extremely cold. Every word seems to reveal the coldest power between heaven and earth.


    Then, the body shape of the will of the eternal world seemed to turn into a meteor and shuttle between the sky.


    Soon, a small world among the Terrans appeared in front of the will of the eternal world.


    "There are many Dharma arrays around here. It''s really inconvenient to fight a hundred battles. Although he saved these people from me, he''s also uneasy and kind."


    The will of the eternal world doesn''t just think that the ghost king of Baizhan just wants to protect these people. Baizhan also said that he keeps these people to leave affection for Xiao Naihe and make Xiao Naihe loyal to himself.


    However, the masters at the highest level of holy Zun are arrogant and can''t be willing to be loyal to others.


    A thought moved in my mind, and the will of the eternal world showed a demonic smile. Suddenly, the voice came out from afar, and almost the whole little world could hear it.


    "Listen, everyone of Yantian Pavilion. If Xiao doesn''t come today, all of you will die. From now on, I will destroy a small part of Yantian pavilion every two hours."


    The voice of the will of the eternal world, like the bell, spread far away, and soon let the whole people of Yantian Pavilion hear it clearly.


    All the people who were practicing in Yantian Pavilion, the ancient holy Son and Bingchi god suddenly opened their eyes. They sat under the branches of the cause and effect tree. After hearing the voice of the will of the eternal world, their faces suddenly changed: "this is the voice of the will of the eternal world. How did he come?"


    "Since Pluto Baizhan stopped this man nearly a hundred years ago, he hasn''t done anything to Yantian Pavilion. Why do you suddenly want to do it today?"


    "It''s terrible. With the current details of Yantian Pavilion, it''s impossible to deal with the will of the eternal world."


    Gu Shengzi''s face was very ugly.


    Several experts in Yantian pavilion have long been in contact with the will of the eternal world.


    Nearly a hundred years ago, the immortal world was determined to destroy Yantian Pavilion. At that time, the whole family of Yantian pavilion was facing a crisis of life and death.


    But in the end, it was Pluto Baizhan who stopped the will of the eternal world, so that Yantian Pavilion could survive.


    However, even if Yantian Pavilion resolves the crisis temporarily, Yantian Pavilion is trapped in layers of Dharma array. Like captivity, it can''t leave Yantian Pavilion for half a step.


    If the Yantian Pavilion had not been deep enough to be closed for hundreds of years, otherwise they would have been consumed.

 Chapter 3166

    As soon as the will of the eternal world appeared, the people in Yantian Pavilion began to panic.


    Their disciples of Yantian pavilion have been stationed in the immortal world. After hundreds of years of development, they have reached a very prosperous situation.


    Now there are thousands of people who have broken through the passive realm in the whole Yantian Pavilion.


    For one thing, the immortal world is indeed full of vitality, which is much richer than the first face.


    Second, Xiao has left many resources, which is why their Yantian Pavilion can develop so fast after being trapped by the king of hell.


    But they can''t stay in Yantian pavilion every day. No matter how much resources they have, they will be consumed one day.


    But none of them can break through the barrier left by the king of Hades.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this, old devil, what do you say?" Gu Shengzi looked at the old devil not far away.


    The old demon lord accepted Xiao Naihe''s kindness and came to Yantian pavilion with his husband Meng Yurong.


    After seeing several top strongmen in Yantian Pavilion, whether they are the ancient Buddha or the ancient holy Son, the strength of these two people is not lower than themselves.


    After all, the old Demon Lord is also an old master. He thinks that he exists in this realm. In the immortal world, he can definitely be called a overlord. There won''t be many.


    However, there are two masters in Yantian Pavilion whose cultivation strength is not below their own. The old Demon Lord will feel admiration for Xiao Naihe.


    Unfortunately, the old Demon Lord was supposed to take refuge in Xiao Naihe, but after Xiao Naihe separated from him, he never saw him again. Finally, the immortal heavenly daughter came here and told the people that everyone knew that Xiao Naihe was trapped in the alien realm and was in danger.


    Everyone was in a hurry, even Yun Weixue was no exception, but after all, she was a Taoist couple with Xiao Naihe. She felt that Xiao Naihe had not fallen, so she reassured herself.


    "I don''t have a good way. The will of the immortal world. As the supervisor of the immortal world, even if it doesn''t return to the original, it''s not comparable to us."


    The old devil shook his head.


    "If we fight with him, I don''t believe that all of us will be afraid of the will of the eternal world?"


    Once the ancient holy Son gritted his teeth and fused the blood of the mad dwarf, he recovered very quickly. Now he has recovered to the peak, even to the stage of half a step.


    Even the ancient Buddha is now just the later stage of the holy Reverend. In terms of cultivation, it is still inferior.


    At this moment, Yun Weixue opened her eyes and suddenly opened her mouth: "no, Yantian Pavilion is by no means the opponent of this person even if it gathers all its strength. Miss tiannv said that the will of the eternal world has reached the peak of the saint and the extreme state exists. Now that you have reached the extreme state, how can you not know how powerful the characters in this state are?"


    Yun Weixue shook her head.


    In fact, Yun Weixue has made rapid progress. She can be said to be the fastest and hardest one in Yantian Pavilion.


    Xiao Naihe transformed Yun Weixue''s physique at the beginning, with the blessing of Qi and blood in the middle and later stages of the saint and the ability of cause and effect tree.


    Yun Weixue also lives up to expectations. She has a very high talent. Now she has reached the stage of half step extreme state.


    But there are still some defects in the accumulation, so we can''t really step into the half step extreme situation.


    "This is not good, that is not good, do you have to be caught."


    The ancient son sighed gently.


    "Don''t worry, our Yantian Pavilion will be fine."


    A touch of tenacity flashed in yunweixue''s eyes and smiled gently.


    People don''t know why Yun Weixue is so confident? Obviously, this situation is already very unfavorable to them.


    Yunweixue used to give them the impression that she was sitting in Yantian Pavilion, motionless as a mountain, really clever and clever.


    But today it''s hard to see through.


    "Gu Shengzi, master Buddha, you two please follow me outside and try to delay the time. Old Demon Lord and Bingchi God, please stabilize the situation in Yantian Pavilion."


    "OK."


    Although the old demon lord doesn''t know what Yun Weixue is thinking, they have admired Yun Weixue for so many years.


    The strength of Yun Weixue is not below them.


    Even if the cultivation is worse than that of the ancient holy Son, there must be a card left in Xiao''s hand.


    Now people in Yantian pavilion are in panic. Even ordinary high-level saints are difficult to stabilize people''s hearts.


    Only the existence of the old demon master can pacify him.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go out and meet the immortal will."


    With that, yunweixue jumped, and the man had already flown out of the top of the mountain.


    Gu Shengzi took a look at shigu shangfo, gritted his teeth and flew out with him.


    Yun Weixue is so intelligent that she doesn''t do things aimlessly.


    Now I can only hope that yunweixue really thinks of something to deal with.


    After coming out, the three stood in the sky and met the will of the eternal world.


    It was not the first time they saw the will of the eternal world. In those years, the will of the eternal world came to destroy Yantian Pavilion.


    But I don''t know why. The king of hell stopped them. Although they did, for hundreds of years, their Yantian pavilion was trapped in countless fences, as if they were kept in captivity.


    "Finally came out."


    The will of the eternal world has no five senses and naturally has no mouth, but the voice he sends out is real, as if it was a change of some divine power.


    The incarnation of the will of the eternal world stood in front of the three people without any action, but it could make the three people feel the powerful and unstoppable aura.


    In particular, Yun Weixue and Gu Shengzi, both of them are the existence of the peak of the supreme sage. Naturally, they know how dangerous the will of the eternal world is.


    "Old thief, are you going to destroy our Yantian pavilion? Just let go. I want to see how strong the will of the immortal world is. Maybe I can turn myself into the supervisor of the immortal world after I kill you."


    Gu Shengzi laughed. In the face of such danger, although he was under great pressure.


    But after seeing the will of the eternal world, the pressure in my heart is eliminated, and there is an unspeakable release.


    This is a feeling of being open-minded.


    "The little people of the ancient saints dare to bark and fight in front of the Buddha."


    Gu Shengzi narrowed his eyes and looked at Yun Weixue.


    I only heard Yun Weixue''s face dignified and said, "be careful. Don''t love war. If there is danger, return immediately."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    While talking, Gu Shengzi suddenly started, his body was like a long gun, breaking through the air and stabbing, as if shuttle to smash the vacuum, which was as powerful as the sea, trying to devour the will of the eternal world.


    Crackling!


    From the ancient son''s body, there were bursts of popping sounds, as if the acupoints and orifices were opened, the meridians were connected, and the power was endless, just like fried beans.


    It was produced after the power in the flesh was pushed to the limit. Now even experts such as the old Demon Lord and shigu shangfo would end up hating if they ate such a blow from the ancient holy Son.


    In one move, it shows its true colors.


    The will of the eternal world just looked at it. The incarnation raised its right hand and turned it into a hand knife. When it was raised, it fell, as if the hand rose and the knife fell completely.


    That knife was as sharp as the most powerful force in the way of heaven.


    The next moment, a split on the ancient son''s power shield.


    Bang bang!


    The ancient holy son turned into a gun in his flesh, which is very powerful.


    But in the understatement of the immortal world, I immediately felt the unprecedented danger.


    "Ancient holy horse gun!"


    Almost in that extremely dangerous situation, Gu Shengzi suddenly turned and turned in an incredible way. As soon as you grasp the void, you seem to grasp a surging Qi in your hand and form a long gun.


    Once the spear was picked, it directly stabbed in front of the incarnation of the will of the eternal world, as if it really wanted to stab the other party into a big hole.


    "Like ants."


    With a cold hum, a strong gravity suddenly appeared.


    Gu Shengzi felt unable to move the long gun of Zhenqi in his hand. More than that, the source in his body seemed to be covered with a mountain like pressure at this time.


    In an instant, it will hit the ground.


    "Ancient son, retreat."


    Yun Weixue couldn''t see the dangerous situation of the ancient son, so he quickly shouted.


    Gu Shengzi didn''t dare to neglect, so he took a slight meal and withdrew.


    "Can you still run?"


    The immortal world''s will tone was cold, and stretched out his hand forward, as if his arm was infinitely long, trying to catch the ancient holy Son.


    "In ancient times, there was no Yin and Yang, and I was the only one in the world to melt snow."


    At the moment, Yunwei said a secret spell in her mouth. The ancient son was full of heavy power and disappeared immediately.


    Taking this opportunity, Gu Shengzi quickly retreated and dared not love war.


    "Are you Xiao Naihe''s Taoist companion? Very good. I''ll cut you first."


    With that, the incarnation of the will of the eternal world seems to disappear suddenly. The next moment has come to less than a mile in front of cloud and snow.


    At that moment, clouds and snow trembled, and an extremely dangerous idea came out of thin air.


    "Heaven and earth, I''m the biggest, cut off the divine fist!"


    The will of the eternal world is a fist. There is no idea of pity for jade at all. It is more violent than attacking the ancient holy Son.


    At this time, the shigu Buddha around Lian Yun and Wei Xue was too late to make a move.


    But just at this time, a few people only heard a jingling bell, as if a brittle sound spread.


    Take a closer look, I don''t know when a mirror appears in front of Yun Weixue.


    After the mirror blocked the attack of the will of the eternal world, it released a sense of boxing from the mirror.


    This sense of boxing impressively has the seven point charm of the "cut off divine fist" just now.


    "All fight back. This is the sacred weapon left by Xiao Shengzi to miss Yun."


    At the beginning of ancient times, the Buddha''s eyes lit up.


    The will and body of the immortal world are a meal and a fist. The two fist ideas collide and immediately offset!

 Chapter 3167

    "Click."


    With a crisp sound, yunweixue frowned and looked carefully.


    Sure enough, there was already a ferocious crack in the sacred mirror in front of him.


    Xiao Naihe once said that although such a mirror can completely counterattack all magical powers, it is still reluctant to deal with the highest level of the saint.


    Although the power of the will of the eternal world was rebounded back just now, the mirror also broke, and it was obvious that it could not hold on.


    This precious mirror, if it can''t be repaired again, it''s almost over.


    "What a pity."


    The immortal world will shake its head.


    Then Gu Shengzi and shigu shangfo company hurriedly blocked in front of Yun Weixue. When people in Yantian Pavilion saw the dangerous situation outside, they all clenched their fists.


    Over the years, Yun Weixue has been in charge of Yantian Pavilion and helped Yantian Pavilion tide over one difficulty after another.


    Now the disciples of Yantian Pavilion also respect Yun Weixue very much. When they saw that Yun Weixue was almost calculated by the will of the immortal world, they couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat.


    "The will of the immortal world is so strong. At the beginning, the elder tiannv said that Xiao Shengzi dared to confront the will of the immortal world. I really don''t know how Xiao Shengzi did it."


    Bingchi God sighed slightly.


    "No matter how Xiao Shengzi does it, the biggest problem now is how to deal with the will of the immortal world. If the three of them can''t support it later, we''d better be ready to burn jade and stone."


    The old devil''s eyes twinkled, and his fingertips were inserted into the palm.


    "The three of you have a shot. I''m not interested in pestering you one by one."


    It seems that every word contains some powerful Qi, which explodes directly.


    Yun Weixue, Gu Shengzi and shigu shangfo suddenly changed their faces. They didn''t dare to neglect and withdrew violently.


    The will of the immortal world caught up, and it was another punch. This punch seemed to shuttle through all the vacuum, came to the three people, and wanted to smash them down with a powerful and unparalleled momentum.


    "Chang Sheng Zheng Qi!"


    At this time, suddenly a voice came from the depths of the void, and a fragrance came to my face.


    At the next moment, a charming shadow accompanied by a strong Qi turned into a barrier in front of the will of the eternal world.


    "Hmm? You traitor, dare you show up? Do you want to die?"


    The visitor is no one else, but the immortal daughter,


    The eldest daughter smiled with a smile: "my ancestors really joked. I''ve never betrayed you."


    "Without betrayal, how could you get entangled with Xiao Nai, and how could you hide from this master for so many years."


    "This is an injustice. I was chosen as the heavenly daughter. Didn''t I fulfill the instructions of my ancestors and help you pass on the longevity Qi? Childe Xiao is the one I chose. He has the longevity Qi I gave him. This is not a betrayal."


    "You can argue skillfully. What do you want the chosen children to do? Dare you say it''s not betrayal?"


    The immortal world will choose the next generation''s chosen children. One is to control these people, and the other is to collect their spirits and prepare for controlling the heart of the yuan.


    The immortal girl must have noticed some conspiracy. She spread some of the immortal Qi and left some in Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    But Xiao Naihe was not controlled by the will of the eternal world. In his eyes, that was the betrayal of the eternal daughter to herself.


    "Will you betray again today?"


    "There''s something wrong with that. Now that I''ve completed my mission, I''ve restored my freedom. Since I''m a free man, how can I betray. I have some friends with Childe Xiao, and I have a good relationship with Miss Yun. Today she''s in danger. How can I die?"


    The immortal girl shook her head and said righteousness and righteousness.


    "Really? Well, you''re not alone anyway. You two hiding in the void, come out."


    The immortal world will hum coldly, and the earth seems to shake as soon as the avatar steps on it.


    Then a crack appeared in the void. As soon as the space crack appeared, it immediately appeared in front of everyone.


    From the crack in the space, two figures appeared.


    "Ming Yin, Qing Luan!"


    The enchantment left by the king of the hundred battles is really good, but the enchantment left by him is a Dharma array created by the will of the eternal world that year. Even experts such as Gu Shengzi and Yun Weixue can''t break it.


    But there is one kind of person who can come in, that is, the person with eternal life Qi.


    Immortal tiannv, qingluan and Mingyin are all people with immortal Qi. It''s not impossible to come in.


    "Well, let''s forget the old and new hatred together today. We still have to do this foreplay."


    "Let''s join hands to stop the first wave. If we can''t stop the first wave, everyone will finish today."


    Ming Yin exhaled.


    He and qingluan help yunweixue and them. One reason is that Xiao Naihe saved them that year. This favor can''t help but repay.


    Second, although the will of the eternal world has been closed over the years, Ming Yin knows that once the other party closes down, it is bound to clean up some people.


    He and qingluan were in the alien realm that day, and they indirectly became the enemies of the will of the eternal world. Once the other party closes down, they will certainly focus on them.


    Therefore, Ming Yin and Qing Luan knew that it was impossible to deal with the will of the eternal world, so they thought of joining hands with Yan Tiange and others.


    "Mr. Ming Yin is right. Let''s get ready."


    Although they are far from being compared with the will of the eternal world, they can be regarded as the top batch in the eternal world.


    In the face of the embodiment of the will of the eternal world, there is still a deep feeling.


    "Although you two traitors have gained my eternal life Qi, you have only learned three parts of the real use of eternal life Qi. Today is to show you the use of true Qi."


    "Longevity is the true solution!"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone suddenly felt that the space seemed to become viscous, as if every move of themselves was controlled, and even thinking became slow.


    "So good? As soon as he closed the door, has he recovered to the top?"


    Ming Yin''s face changed.


    He thought he had great hope to join hands with yantiange and others, but now it seems that the will of the eternal world is still very strong.


    "We will release all the power of the source and block the first wave first."


    Yun Weixue shouted.


    The others dared not neglect, and their strength burst out, as thick as a mountain.


    The several people present were all masters above the later stage of the holy master. As soon as the power gathered, it was so powerful that a huge light mask was formed in an instant and shrouded around the people.

 Chapter 3168

    Bang bang.


    These people unite, and the original power is released, which runs through the world like a wolf smoke. In an instant, a huge light mask is formed to protect them.


    "Broken!"


    The will of the eternal world can''t see any expression on the face without facial features.


    It''s a frontal punch.


    With one blow, heaven and earth will collapse, just like cutting through the number of stars. It''s necessary to pierce all the blue sky. It''s fierce and unstoppable!


    The surging fist intention blew the huge mask up.


    There was a loud noise, and only a few cracks appeared on the hood combined by the original forces of several people. It seemed that they couldn''t hold on.


    However, at this time, an extremely holy power suddenly came from Yantian Pavilion. A big tree emerged and projected a huge Dharma phase.


    People only saw the projection of towering trees appear in the sky.


    "Causal tree."


    Several people in Yantian Pavilion directly recognized the origin of the tree projection.


    The immortal heavenly daughter, Ming Yin and qingluan also had a look.


    It''s not the first time for them to come to Yantian Pavilion.


    When I first came to yantiange, I saw this fruit tree on yantiange mountain.


    Although in the age of Buddha and devil, the cause and effect tree was hidden perfectly.


    But what are the three of them? Just a little inference, we can naturally guess the origin of the fruit tree.


    "Cause and effect tree?"


    The will tone of the immortal world is a little cold, but also a little dignified.


    In those years, although the will of the immortal world took action, it forcibly ended an era and the era of Buddha and devil.


    But at first, the two countries of Buddha and devil used the cause and effect tree to deal with themselves.


    If the cause and effect tree had not been fully mature at that time, otherwise the will of the eternal world might capsize in the gutter.


    But even so, the will of the eternal world suffers in the hands of the cause and effect tree.


    The last time he came to Yantian Pavilion, he saw the cause and effect tree and was shocked by its existence.


    Otherwise, even if the Pluto of the hundred battles stops himself, the will of the eternal world can''t let Yantian Pavilion go so easily.


    At that time, he suffered a serious loss of strength, although it was easy to kill those people above Yantian Pavilion at that time.


    But there is a cause and effect tree. If you are not careful, you may be in danger.


    Therefore, the will of the eternal world will be closed and cultivated, and it will not return until not long ago.


    But as soon as he recovered, he immediately learned from the Pluto that Xiao Naihe actually came back.


    The will of the eternal world is still calm.


    He wanted to destroy Yantian pavilion a long time ago and let out a bad breath.


    From the mouth of King Baizhan, Xiao Naihe''s cultivation has reached the peak of the saint like them.


    If you let the other party return to Yantian Pavilion, how can you repay the hatred you miss?


    So I immediately came to Yantian pavilion to kill.


    "What about the tree of cause and effect? Now I have recovered. Although I have no flesh body, I still need to do something to destroy everyone."


    The immortal world will hum coldly.


    The tree of cause and effect and the will of the eternal world are also old enemies. As soon as they meet, the two forces collide, as if they were going to destroy each other,


    When the will of the eternal world speaks, it is inspired by all its strength, like the vertical and horizontal stars, with one blow.


    The power shield formed by the cause and effect tree also adds the light mask of everyone to protect everyone.


    Click.


    When the will of the eternal world comes down, the light mask of the blessing of the cause and effect tree vibrates, and finally it is unharmed.


    However, at the next moment, the whole light mask was like glass fragments, crackling down and fragmented.


    "Sure enough, even if it''s the blessing of the cause and effect tree, it''s still a little difficult to block each other."


    Gu Shengzi''s face is a little ugly. The cause and effect tree comes out. It is self-conscious. Even if it is the Buddha in ancient times, it can''t do anything because of the branches of fruit trees.


    Even because the fruit trees come forward, they can''t stop the will of the eternal world. It can be seen that the other party has been extremely strong.


    "It seems that a fierce battle is inevitable. Everybody, get ready. It should be a battle of life and death."


    The immortal girl took a deep breath.


    After the will of the immortal world is closed and cultivated, it is bound to clean up the old enemies. They can only unite, otherwise they will be broken by the will of the immortal world. There is absolutely no hope.


    However, the will of the immortal world is so strong that even the immortal heavenly daughter, qingluan and Mingyin are a little desperate.


    "Do it."


    Gu Shengzi grits his teeth. The big deal is death.


    But just at this time, Yun Weixue suddenly brightened her eyes and seemed to feel something.


    I only saw yunweixue raise his head, his eyes twinkle, as if he looked into the distance.


    Aware of the look of Yun Weixue, the immortal heavenly daughter couldn''t help asking, "Miss Yun, what''s the matter?"


    "He''s here. It''s him. He''s finally back."


    Yun Weixue showed a warm smile.


    The immortal girl was slightly stunned.


    Since she met Yun Weixue, she has never seen a smile on Yun Weixue''s face.


    But now yunweixue smiles so softly that it seems to be the happiest thing between heaven and earth.


    What else does the immortal daughter have to say? Suddenly her face moved, and she thought of something, "is it..."


    Just before she finished her words, a leisurely voice came from a distance: "the will of the eternal world, how can I promise that if you make any more moves, I will refine your spirit and cut off all your vitality!"


    It was just a floating voice, but it contained an extremely terrible power.


    It seems that there is an irresistible momentum in every word. When anyone hears this paragraph, his heart will tremble.


    It seems that as long as the other party dares to say such words, he must be able to do it.


    "This is... How did Xiao come back?"


    Gu Shengzi and others were stunned, and then his face showed the color of joy.


    At this time, the ancient holy Son and the ancient Buddha finally knew why the previous Yun Weixue seemed very calm. Even when their Yantian pavilion was surrounded by the will of the eternal world, Yun Weixue seemed as motionless as a mountain and seemed to have some confidence.


    Now it seems that yunweixue must know why Xiao is coming back.


    Yun Weixue and Xiao Naihe are Taoist lovers. When their love is still there, they can naturally feel something.


    Xiao has no choice but to come back. Yun Weixue must have sensed it early in the morning.


    "It''s great that childe Xiao didn''t die."


    Ming Yin and Qing Luan also smiled. They always felt guilty about Xiao Naihe''s trapped in the alien domain. They even felt that it was because of them that hurt Xiao Naihe.


    Now I know that Xiao Naihe is not dead, and I can''t help but put down the burden in my heart.

 Chapter 3169

    Xiao Naihe''s voice has just come, and the figure has arrived.


    The crowd only felt the breeze blowing on their faces, but Xiao had appeared in front of them.


    "Wei Xue, you stand back first."


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent and smiled


    Although they haven''t seen each other for many years, they don''t have too many words even if they see each other again at this time.


    They didn''t need any sweet words between them. They were already connected with each other like an old husband and wife.


    Otherwise, when Xiao Nai appears in the eternal world, Yun Weixue will not feel it.


    Even thousands of words, just a look, can be understood.


    At the moment of seeing Xiao, everyone''s heart was relieved.


    Whether it is the ancient Buddha or the ancient holy Son, they have seen Xiao Naihe''s ability after all.


    In their hearts, Xiao seemed to be omnipotent. Nothing in the world could defeat him.


    The immortal heavenly daughter, Ming Yin and qingluan, after seeing Xiao Naihe again, felt that there was an unspeakable Tao rhyme in Xiao Naihe.


    This kind of Tao rhyme is completely divorced from their current state, and seems to have surpassed their stage.


    "The sacred peak."


    Ming Yin''s eyes lit up. After all, he was half a step into the extreme state. His cultivation strength was very high, and he stepped into the peak of the saint with one foot.


    At the first sight of Xiao Naihe, he knew that the young man in front of him was already a master of extreme situation. Even if it is placed in the eternal world, it is definitely an existence that can be counted by one hand.


    "You''re here at last. Like Xiaoqiang, they''ve resisted for so long. It doesn''t matter. You''re the only one I''m going to kill. Today, all the new hatred and old hatred have been solved!"


    As soon as the voice fell, an unprecedented power erupted in the incarnation of the will of the eternal world.


    Crackling.


    It sounds like firecrackers and fried beans.


    Even without any action, Xiao Naihe could still feel the strength of the man in front of him.


    "It''s very strong. It''s no less than the king of hell. Its strength should be between Zhang Ziling and Fu Renjun."


    Xiao Naihe looked bland, but his heart ran quickly and kept estimating the strength of the will of the eternal world.


    If you want to deal with the person in front of you, it''s not enough to just be the holy master''s peak.


    After all, as the supervisor of the eternal life world, the other party has been naturally favored by the whole plane of the eternal life world, and has obtained extremely powerful power.


    It can be said that anyone who fights with this person in the immortal world is inferior in terms of time and geography.


    Even the master at the peak of the holy master is the same, unless he can be strong enough to ignore all the prohibitions of the eternal world, such as the existence of yuan.


    Otherwise, as long as you fight each other in the eternal world, you have lost half.


    "The will of the eternal world has hidden such deep strength?"


    Gu Shengzi''s face was very ugly, although he had estimated that the will of the eternal world to fight them must hide some strength.


    But unexpectedly, it was so completely hidden.


    Now it seems that the people they just took to deal with the will of the immortal world, I''m afraid the other party only used 30% or 40% of their strength.


    "I don''t know if Xiao can hold on. This is the eternal world. It can be regarded as the home of the other party."


    Gu Shengzi took a deep breath and looked very worried.


    "Don''t worry, but you won''t do anything you''re not sure about. And the longevity world is not the other side. After all, he is only the supervisor selected by the longevity world. He has been favored by the longevity world and can''t completely control everything in the longevity world."


    Yun Weixue shook her head. She seemed to believe Xiao how to do. She didn''t worry at all.


    She is the one who knows Xiao Naihe best. Whenever Xiao Naihe shows such a look, Yun Weixue knows that her man is absolutely sure.


    "Miss Yun is right. We can''t estimate the strength of Childe Xiao. When he was in the alien realm that day, he dared to fight with the will of the immortal world before he reached the peak of the saint. Now he has stepped into this realm, even if it is the embodiment of the will of the immortal world."


    The immortal daughter also smiled.


    She is the most clear ability of the will of the eternal life world. The will of the eternal life world is well said. She is only the son of the Holy Family of the last generation, inheriting the eternal life Qi of the eternal life world and receiving the care of the eternal life world.


    Although the will of the eternal world represents the will of the whole eternal world, this will is also based on itself and is the spokesman of the eternal world.


    But the other side can not fully represent everything in the whole eternal world.


    The two are completely different.


    "I''m surprised that a hundred battles can''t stop you. Although I knew you weren''t from the eternal world a long time ago, I''m also curious about what kind of world can give birth to people like you."


    The immortal will took a deep look at Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s no use knowing. You don''t know myths and legends. Do you dare to give up the whole immortal world and go to other planes in Taiyu?"


    Xiao Naihe spoke indifferently.


    Although the will of the eternal life world is the son of the Holy Family of the previous generation, he is today mainly because he has been favored by the eternal life world and inherited the eternal life Qi.


    However, once his will of the eternal world breaks away from the eternal world, he will directly lose the favor of the eternal world, including the blessing of the plane.


    Once this blessing is lost, the strength of the other party immediately plummets, and even the current Xiao Naihe can easily defeat the other party.


    Eighty percent of all this will of the eternal world is given by the world.


    So the other party can''t lose all this and can''t leave the whole eternal world.


    "It seems that you know a lot. Yes, I really can''t leave the immortal world now, but so what. As long as you stand in the immortal world, you will never defeat me."


    "Really? Do you want to try?"


    Xiao Naihe''s tone was understated, but everyone could hear the eager taste in Xiao Naihe''s words.


    The desire to fight and compete with strong enemies.


    "Hum, arrogant, if you don''t teach an outsider, just after you step into the peak of the holy master, you will be invincible in the eternal world?"


    The immortal world will hum coldly, and the golden body suddenly flashes. The brittle sound that originally kept ringing appears more and more sharp.


    At the next moment, the immortal world blew out a fist, which seemed to surpass all the prohibitions of time and space, and did not belong to the magic power of this era.


    "Dead."


    Just one word, the people present immediately felt a panic in their hearts, and a feeling of great pain came naturally.


    Gu Shengzi went backwards and turned pale.


    The other party just shouted out a word, which was like the most wonderful truth between heaven and earth. The pure fist meaning was integrated in it. Even the ancient holy son had a ridiculous feeling that he was really going to explode and die.


    "This is the truth of the voice of heaven. He is using the power of the law of the eternal world to influence Xiao Naihe."


    The immortal daughter also has an iron blue face and a painful expression.


    She knows the will of the eternal world best.


    They are so far away from the battlefield, but even so, they are so painful to hear the word on the periphery. I really don''t know what Xiao in the center of the battlefield can do and what severe pain he is suffering at this time.


    The laws of the whole immortal world are used by the other party. In this case, Xiao Naihe seems to have no chance of winning.


    "Is the voice of heaven true?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly, but even when he stretched out, he seemed unaffected.


    Let the true Qi flow around, the power of the law is even more surging. Xiao is as motionless as a mountain, standing in the center of power and motionless.


    The next moment, I only heard Xiao Naihe open his mouth and spit out a word: "moo!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the sky, which was still sunny for thousands of miles, suddenly became very dark, dark clouds pressed the city, and an extremely repressive force filled the air.


    Another breath, the law in the eternal world seemed to have failed, which could not produce any blow to Xiao.


    "What?"


    The immortal world''s will and face changed wildly. He had practiced for so many years and had never seen such a situation.


    Just one word cracked all the laws of the eternal world.


    "Strange, what''s this sound?"


    At this time, not only the will of the eternal world, but also the ancient holy Son, the ancient Buddha and others heard some extremely strange voices spreading in the void.


    It''s like the Brahman singing from ancient times. It makes people have a wonderful feeling in their hearts.


    These people are all powerful beings of cultivation. In the vaguely transmitted Sanskrit sound, they feel that there seems to be some change in the heart of the Tao.


    The will of the immortal world was also slightly stunned.


    Then, the immortal''s will and body shook, and even his face without facial features seemed to show a frightened expression.


    "This is the big way hammer sound. It is the highest big way hammer sound among the magic sounds. How can it be? Can''t he understand all the power of the big way?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the will body of the immortal world flashed slightly and the soles of the feet stepped on it.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the whole earth shook, as if the whole small world would be overturned.


    However, at the moment of the earth shaking, Xiao could not stretch out his hand and appease it with an invisible force. The commotion in the air seemed to calm down.


    Sure enough, the Da Dao hammer sound is still not mature enough.


    Xiao Naihe is not only the first time to simulate the big road hammer sound. Since he met Fu Renjun at the bridge of destiny, he was shocked by the big road hammer sound for a moment. Xiao Naihe wants to try to show such magic power.


    Even a master like Fu Renjun can''t stop a face-to-face. If you really fully understand, it''s not unfavourable.


    "It''s a pity that I''m not good at Taoism now."


    Xiao sighed and shook his head.


    But he shook his head, and on the other side, the will of the eternal world felt very terrible.


    Even if Xiao Naihe didn''t succeed.


    But the power of the avenue hammer was there, and he couldn''t resist it at all.


    If you hadn''t sobered up in time, the Da Dao hammer sound just now would have broken your Tao heart.


    The will of the eternal world is really invincible.

 Chapter 3170

    Xiao Naihe took a deep breath, and the avenue hammer sound was stopped by him.


    At this time, the will of the eternal world can''t help feeling lingering palpitations.


    Although he guessed that Xiao must have not studied the big road hammer sound thoroughly, the blow at the heart of the Tao just now really made the will of the eternal world very uncomfortable.


    "Well, what a Xiao. You not only ruined my plan carefully planned for many years, but also the alien domain can''t trap you. Moreover, you have really grown to this point. In you, I feel I see another person."


    The will of the immortal world took a deep look at Xiao Naihe, and his tone was slightly afraid.


    If the immortal world still doesn''t like Xiao, but after the big road hammer sound just now, the immortal world will know that the young man in front of him is qualified to stand in front of him and become his opponent.


    "Is the person you are talking about the ancestor of the star plane?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly thought of something and sent a ghost to make his mouth.


    "Yes, you know him too. You shouldn''t have come from the star plane, but you know his identity. Are you a practitioner of the seven planes in the center?"


    The will of the immortal world was also a little surprised. How did Xiao know xingzu? They looked very old.


    When xingzu entered the immortal world, with the existence of xingzu''s level, the will of the immortal world could not help each other.


    Now he saw the shadow of xingzu in Xiao Naihe''s body, the one who made himself extremely afraid.


    "There''s no need to ask so many questions. A hundred battles can''t help me. I''m afraid you''re the same today. Although I''m in the eternal world, you can''t deal with me easily."


    Xiao smiled faintly. After stepping into the peak of the saint, he knew the level of the strength of the will of the eternal world.


    So after returning to the eternal world, he seemed confident.


    "Well, if you can accept another move, I won''t bother you today. I''ll go right away."


    The voice of the will of the immortal world just fell. Suddenly, the face of the immortal world seemed to show real five senses.


    Xiao could not help but frown slightly, because he saw the slowly floating facial features in the face of the will incarnation of the eternal world, which actually integrated an extremely mysterious atmosphere.


    "Hmm? Is this yuan''s Avenue?"


    At that moment, Xiao knew where the power in the incarnation of the will of the eternal world came from.


    Xiao Naihe is familiar with the main road of Yuan Dynasty.


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe integrated the avenue and pulse of Yuan Dynasty, and now he can control the operation of this pulse very smoothly.


    However, Xiao Naihe now sees the same signs as his own integration in each other''s body. There is only one possibility.


    "The will of the eternal world has also got the heart and flesh of yuan."


    Only this possibility, otherwise there is no way to explain why the other party also has the main road of Huiyuan.


    "It seems that you know the power pulse in my body. Yes, I''ve got yuan''s heart and flesh, just like you."


    The will of the immortal world saw through Xiao Naihe''s mind and suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "I''ve got this heart flesh and blood for hundreds of thousands of years. I''ve understood the main road of yuan, and I''ve understood 60%. It''s only a hundred years since you got the heart flesh and blood of yuan. You must be far less familiar with the main road of yuan."


    This is one of the biggest cards in immortality.


    Yuan''s main road and pulse road are more mysterious than Changsheng''s true Qi.


    Yuan, after all, is beyond passivity and belongs to the existence of myths and legends.


    The eternal Qi is the original power of a world.


    Compared with yuan, the gap is there.


    "Take my punch."


    The immortal world will simply punch, which does not even have any fancy magic power or action.


    It''s like a certain force from outside the sky, let it go.


    At the next moment, the fist meaning of the will of the eternal world has come to Xiao Naihe.


    Not only he, but also the people behind him can feel the horror of this fist meaning.


    It seems that the power that does not belong to this world or this world has exceeded the limit of the whole world.


    "Too strong."


    In the pupil of cloud and snow, there was also a worried look.


    The closer she was to the peak of the holy master, the more she knew how powerful the boxing intention of the will of the eternal world was.


    "Young master Xiao, how do you deal with it?"


    The immortal girl clenched her fist, and her face looked a little pale and nervous as never before.


    "It''s worthy of the will of the eternal world. You dared to join hands with a hundred battles and fight against yuan. You actually spent hundreds of thousands of years to understand so much about the main road of yuan. If you were given hundreds of thousands of years, I''m afraid you could perfectly control this main road."


    Xiao Naihe clapped his hands, and his tone seemed to be very admirable.


    But when the immortal will see Xiao Naihe''s expression and hear Xiao Naihe''s words, he doesn''t know why, but a bad premonition comes out of his heart.


    "But you may be disappointed. I also know some of the main roads of yuan. It''s better that I use the main roads of yuan to give you a punch and let you comment."


    Xiao smiled, and suddenly his eyebrows flashed like a flame, and a heat wave came to his face.


    The next moment, Xiao Naihe also blew out a fist. The moment when the fist blew out, it seemed that the time between heaven and earth had stopped.


    "Ten percent transparent?"


    The will of the immortal world suddenly trembled in his heart. How could he not feel that in Xiao Naihe''s fist, he has reached a perfect penetration of the main road of yuan.


    "Go!"


    At this time, the will of the immortal world also knew that if you continue to stay, you still can''t deal with Xiao.


    He also finally knew why the Pluto of Baizhan would say that Xiao Naihe was so strong that he couldn''t even help Baizhan himself.


    This boy is obviously trapped in the alien domain. Why did he have such an opportunity to achieve the peak of the holy master and understand the main road of yuan? It''s a dog''s luck in dog''s luck.


    The skill of snapping fingers and the body shape of the will of the immortal world flickered. Before leaving, he took a deep look at Xiao Naihe.


    "Today''s business won''t be solved like this."


    "Xiao, wait for your excellency to come again."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    At the moment, the will of the eternal world has disappeared and left the small world of Yantian Pavilion.


    At the moment, the atmosphere of war, which had originally filled the void, seemed to have completely dissipated, as if it had never happened.

 Chapter 3171

    Xiao Naihe came back. Not only that, he also won and saved Yantian Pavilion in the midst of fire and water.


    The news soon spread in Yantian Pavilion, one level after another.


    Soon everyone in Yantian Pavilion knew about it, from top to bottom.


    "The son is back."


    "I knew the son would not abandon us."


    "The son is invincible. Even the strongest existence in the eternal world is not the son''s opponent."


    "Son, son!"


    ¡­¡­


    The whole Yantian Pavilion is extremely excited.


    Although these disciples were brought by Xiao Naihe, they came to this strange world.


    However, they are practitioners after all. They have a strong ability to bear and learn. They soon learned a lot about the eternal world.


    Including the existence of the will of the eternal world.


    In their eyes, they have no idea how strong the will of the eternal world is.


    Even the experts who step into the passive realm in Yantian Pavilion really don''t understand how the peak of the holy master is.


    But the more you don''t understand, the more you maintain awe of this realm.


    They have been trapped in this mu of land for hundreds of years. Yantian pavilion has been under great pressure for hundreds of years.


    Everyone really panicked at the beginning, but soon woke up and practiced desperately. If Yantian Pavilion really suffers a great difficulty one day, the big deal is to fight.


    The cohesion of Yantian Pavilion is so powerful that Xiao could not have imagined it.


    Although Yantian Pavilion is so united now, it is inevitable that it has something to do with him leading him through danger again and again.


    But there is another point. Yun Weixue is really good at business. Yantian Pavilion can have such cohesion, which has something to do with her.


    In the days when Xiao was not in Yantian Pavilion, Yun Weixue managed Yantian Pavilion.


    Now the people in Yantian Pavilion respect Yun Weixue almost as much as Xiao Naihe.


    "This incense is good."


    In ancient times, the Buddha combined his hands and looked pious. It seemed that he was feeling something.


    The strong power of incense from Yantian Pavilion made even the ancient Buddha feel a little.


    "Yantian pavilion has grown so much inadvertently."


    Xiao Naihe sighed slightly in his heart.


    Although he took Yantian Pavilion, left his hometown and came to the eternal world.


    However, Xiao Naihe never wanted to be the general leader of Yantian Pavilion. He became the son of Yantian Pavilion for many reasons.


    If the current leader of Yantian Pavilion is who, maybe yunweixue is more like this position.


    After all, yunweixue is the agent of Xiao. How can he manage Yantian Pavilion for a long time.


    As for Xiao Naihe, in the eyes of the disciples of Yantian Pavilion, he has become a totem.


    "From now on, I have cracked all the boundaries of the surrounding small world. The disciples of Yantian Pavilion can go out more and don''t stay in Yantian Pavilion all day."


    This is Xiao Naihe''s original words.


    "OK."


    In front of Xiao Naihe stood several people, all of whom were old acquaintances of Xiao Naihe.


    I''ve known Xiao Naihe since the first day he was in Yantian Pavilion.


    Xue Xingfeng, Xue Qingyin, Fu Jiangheng and Tang Hailong, etc.


    The eyes of these people gleamed with excitement.


    Not to mention Xue Qingyin, Xue Xingfeng was an elder of Xiao Naihe a long time ago.


    But now if the person they admire most is Xiao Naihe.


    Even the high-level officials of Yantian Pavilion should salute when they see Xiao Naihe.


    Although Xiao Naihe never taught them anything, in their hearts, Xiao Naihe taught them something more important than cultivation.


    "Unexpectedly, the time passed so quickly."


    Even Xiao sighed inadvertently.


    Like Xue Qingyin, they competed with Xiao Naihe when they were still the first to meet more than a hundred years ago.


    But now between the two, they have stood at different levels.


    When one person stands too high, another person will naturally be in awe.


    "That''s great, that''s great. Xiao Naihe, how did you do it? There are at least thirty-six layers of the enchantment left by the king of the hundred battles. There are millions of different changes in each layer. I can''t even crack it. I didn''t expect to crack a lot according to your way."


    At this time, Gu Shengzi was full of excitement, his eyes glowed with fine light, and walked in with his head shaking.


    There are others in the study.


    Ming Yin, Qing Luan, immortal heavenly daughter, old demon lord, Bingchi God, ancient Buddha and Yun Weixue.


    The latter can be said to be the top force in the whole Yantian Pavilion.


    The details of Bingchi God may be the worst, but others, without exception, are in the middle and later stages of the holy reverence, or even more powerful.


    Yantian Pavilion can persist for so many years and maintain such cohesion, which is inseparable from them.


    "Well, anxious, Gu Shengzi, you haven''t got rid of your old problems for so many years."


    Ming Yin shook his head and opened his mouth helplessly.


    "Ha ha, that''s my character. It''s not the first day you met me."


    Gu Shengzi laughed.


    The two men actually knew each other a long time ago.


    Ming Yin was also famous in the age of the three ethnic groups.


    In the circle of the ancient Saint son, many people know him.


    "Amitabha, the son of God will protect the Zongge for thousands of years."


    In ancient times, the two hands of Buddha closed together.


    "For thousands of years, that''s not necessarily true. Although this action really deterred the will of the immortal world, he certainly won''t stop. At most, Yantian Pavilion will be safe in the next few years, but this place is the immortal world after all. Naturally, he won''t stop."


    The immortal girl shook her head.


    Qingluan also shakes her head.


    These two heavenly daughters of the first and second generations are most clear about the will of the eternal world.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve already calculated this point. I''ve been ready for thousands of years. It''s estimated that in the future, the will of the eternal world, even the king of hell, should consider carefully if they want to move Yantian Pavilion."


    Xiao smiled.


    He took one step to calculate three steps. Before coming to Yantian Pavilion, he had already calculated all kinds of possibilities, including the way back.


    Gu Shengzi and others nodded. They thought Xiao Naihe was saying that after he came back, the other party certainly didn''t dare to move easily


    After all, you Xiao Naihe is already an expert in the extreme realm like the other party.


    But Xiao Naihe does mean chaotic sea animals.


    This sea beast is still resting in the Taiyu in Xiao Naihe''s body. When Xiao Naihe releases the chaotic sea beast, they will naturally know.


    Chaotic sea beast, but it is far more powerful and dangerous than the will of the eternal world.


    "Young master Xiao, what happened in the alien realm that day? How did you come back when you were trapped in that place? And... And you have practiced to the present state."


    Ming Yin is very curious.


    It''s not that he hasn''t tried to re-enter the alien domain, but he can''t do it with his ability.


    They knew all too well how dangerous that place was.


    Xiao Naihe was able to escape from that place and even cultivate such a skill now, which really made them and others feel very calm.


    "By chance, the will of the eternal life world and hundred battles plan to get the control of Yuanxin. On the contrary, it is a waste of effort and consumes too much."


    Xiao shook his head. Of course, he couldn''t tell the story of Tianji Taoist temple. In the presence, except Yun Weixue, others were not qualified to know about it.


    This kind of thing, not the most intimate person who can be entrusted, is not enough to know.


    "I see."


    Although Xiao Naihe didn''t say it clearly, Mingyin knew that Xiao Naihe must have his own chance.


    In particular, the mysterious master who suddenly appeared at the beginning couldn''t think of where the wolf came back from.


    Until later, when Ming Yin and Qing Luan recalled what had happened in the alien realm, they felt Xiao Naihe''s unfathomable.


    That mysterious expert must have such a great relationship with Xiao Naihe.


    Even the existing experts can suddenly appear. It''s not surprising that Xiao can get any great opportunities in the alien domain.


    "By the way, I heard the will of the eternal world say that you seem to have fought a hundred battles? Is this true?"


    Gu Shengzi suddenly asked.


    "Yes, the first time I came back, I met a hundred battles, and we had a fight between the two of us, but he really couldn''t help me. Otherwise, the will of the eternal world wouldn''t come in such a hurry."


    "Sure enough."


    Gu Shengzi and others nodded, and then Gu Shengzi said with a bitter smile: "the hundred battles Pluto is really powerful. Although he helped Yantian Pavilion at the beginning, he was actually keeping Yantian Pavilion in captivity and making some plans. The boundary he left was also good. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know if we Yantian Pavilion could go out."


    As for the immortal tiannv and others, they have the immortal Qi and just restrained the array prohibition left by the hundred battles.


    So these three talents can come in smoothly.


    Ming Yin also nodded.


    He was fighting, because once the will of the immortal world passes, he will certainly deal with himself.


    Therefore, only by joining hands with Yantian Pavilion can Mingyin have a chance to fight against the will of the eternal world.


    Now Ming Yin knows that he is right.


    "What are you going to do next? Although the will of the eternal life world ran away this time, after all, there is a hundred battles Pluto around him. Now the situation in the eternal life world is a little complicated. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you think."


    Suddenly, the immortal daughter looked at Xiao and couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    Ming Yin took a look at Xiao Naihe and said, "the immortal world is really complicated. Now the whole immortal world, the world on both sides of the East and the west, seems to be connected."


    "What about Tianjing three risks?"


    "Tianjing three insurance has gradually lost its ability. It should be started by the king of the underworld. The East and the West are connected, and now it is the real whole of the eternal world."

 Chapter 3172

    "The immortality is really complicated. Now the whole immortality, the world on both sides of the East and the west, seems to be connected."


    "What about Tianjing three risks?"


    "Tianjing three insurance has gradually lost its ability. It should be started by the king of the underworld. The East and the West are connected, and now it is the real whole of the eternal world."


    During this time, the world on both sides of the East and the west is connected, the three dangers of heaven disappear, and the immortal world becomes a real whole.


    In the past, because of the three dangers of heaven, the mainland on both sides of the East and West could not communicate back and forth.


    But now it''s different. The two continents collide with each other, and many forces begin to infiltrate.


    "The Pluto of hundred battles should be to change the current situation of the immortal world, but the situation of your Terran is a little bad. All races regard your Terran as a cake and want to swallow it all the time."


    Said qingluan.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. In fact, he had no feeling or interest in the human race above the immortal world or the gratitude and resentment between various races.


    "Don''t think it has nothing to do with you or even Yantian Pavilion. Although you haven''t taken action for many years, Yantian Pavilion left a great deterrent among the Terrans. Now all Terrans regard your Yantian Pavilion as a holy land. All ethnic groups dare not enter Terran territory easily because of your Yantian Pavilion."


    It''s like before, the experts of all races didn''t dare to enter the Terran easily, because the Qilian Mountain is here.


    Now it''s just replacing Qilian Mountain with Yantian Pavilion.


    "However, with the infiltration of forces from the East and the west, the big families among the families have also been injected with great blood. They are ready to fight against you people."


    "Tiannv, I don''t just want to say this. Although I''m in the human race, I''m not interested in the gratitude and resentment of all races in the immortal world."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    He''s right. He''s really not interested in the gratitude and resentment between Terrans or all races.


    Even if the Terran perishes, it has little to do with Xiao Naihe. Of course, now Yantian Pavilion is in the Terran territory. In order to preserve the peace of Yantian Pavilion, Xiao Naihe will inevitably intervene.


    "You don''t know. Before you came, did I hear that six of the tribes have joined forces and are ready to fight against the Terrans. The first thing they want to move is your Yantian Pavilion."


    The immortal daughter looked at Xiao Naihe and said calmly.


    "What madness is it that their families dare to move Yantian pavilion?"


    Bing Chi Shen frowned.


    Although he knew that the families were very powerful, the Yantian pavilion was not so easy to deal with. Did their families unite to fight against the Yantian pavilion?


    "All the tribes have always wanted to occupy the Terran territory, but in the past, I was in Qilian Mountain, and they threw a rat repellent weapon. Later, due to the rise of gaozang Buddhism, there were lingfo Zi and Bing Yuqian, so it was inconvenient to do it. Now your Yantian Pavilion is also called a holy land by the Terrans. Naturally, they want to do it to you. As long as you destroy Yantian Pavilion, it will be easy."


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly, "they really planned to destroy our Yantian Pavilion. It''s really understandable."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Naihe suddenly flashed his eyes, "tiannv, I don''t know when they will do it?"


    "Three days later."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    The immortal heavenly daughter no longer spoke. Although the unity of the various ethnic groups was really terrible, the six ethnic groups united, and the holy master among them combined, even the strong ones in the later period of the holy master did not dare to fight head-on.


    But in the eyes of the eternal daughter, that''s all.


    The existence of her half-step extreme state doesn''t feel anything, let alone Xiao.


    "Young master Xiao, Yantian Pavilion is all right this time. It''s inconvenient for me and my wife to stay for a long time. I''m leaving now."


    Now the will of the eternal world has run away, and the seal is safe.


    There is no need for Ming Yin to stay. After all, he hoped to join hands with Yantian pavilion to fight against the will of the eternal world.


    Later, Xiao Naihe''s appearance was really beyond his imagination.


    "OK, please help yourself, Mr. Ming Yin."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t put on airs for them even if he stepped into the peak of the holy statue. He didn''t have the spirit of a master.


    Ming Yin and Qing Luan left soon.


    After seeing how Xiao Naihe stepped into the top of the saint, they were also stimulated to some extent. When they went back, they would be closed and strive to step into the top of the saint.


    "Where''s tiannv?"


    "Me?"


    The immortal girl raised her eyebrows slightly, suddenly looked at Xiao Naihe and smiled gently: "young master Xiao, I have a request that I don''t ask. I don''t know whether the young master will agree."


    "Please."


    "I want to feel under the branch of your cause and effect tree for a period of time. I don''t know if it''s convenient."


    "Cause and effect tree?"


    Xiao Naihe did not hesitate and said directly, "yes."


    The immortal heavenly daughter really helped them Yantian Pavilion this time. Xiao Naihe will not be stingy about this.


    "Thanks a lot, but before that, I want to see what kind of attainments young master Xiao has in Tao rhyme after he steps into the extreme state?"


    "Yes."


    After hearing the words of the eternal daughter, several people present were excited.


    In particular, the ancient holy Son, like the immortal heavenly daughter, has reached the existence of half a step.


    Although they all belong to one foot, they have reached the highest level of the Holy One.


    But in fact, they still don''t have that vague idea of what kind of concept the existence of extreme state is.


    The ancient holy Son and the immortal heavenly daughter don''t know how to cultivate to this level at the peak of the saint. Otherwise, they won''t practice for so many years and make progress so fast, but they can''t step into that step.


    You know, the immortal heavenly daughter has stayed in the realm of the late holy Zun for a long time, but they don''t know what to do when they step into the realm of the peak of the holy Zun.


    Now, seeing Xiao Naihe, he has stepped into the existence of the extreme state. He is also very curious about how powerful this state is, so he wants to see if they also have hope and come to this point.


    "I did it. You have a good feeling."


    While Xiao Naihe was talking, he suddenly burst out a strong power shock, as if the whole world was shaking, and the force of thunder kept stirring out of Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    It seems that thunder has integrated into each hole of itself, making Xiao Naihe''s power extremely powerful. Just one idea has the tendency to destroy everything.

 Chapter 3173

    Xiao Naihe planted a ban in his study in advance, and his aura would not leak out.


    With his current strength, if he broke out his strength without reservation, even if he just showed a little breath, it would be enough to turn the huge Yantian Pavilion into fly ash in an instant.


    It seems that the border formation of Yantian Pavilion needs to be changed.


    Xiao Naihe thought in his heart.


    Originally, the border formation he left in Yantian pavilion was enough to resist any expert under the holy Zun peak. Even the ordinary holy Zun peak is not easy to break in


    However, with the improvement of Xiao Naihe''s cultivation and strength, the boundary formation of Yantian Pavilion obviously needs to be upgraded.


    "Is this the aura of the saint''s peak? The embodiment of the will of the company commander''s life world is not so strong."


    The immortal heavenly daughter went backwards again and again. She originally hoped to understand something from Xiao Naihe''s original Taoist rhyme, which may be of great help to her cultivation path.


    She is now a master of half step extreme state, but she has been unable to step into a higher step.


    Now I stop here and suffer from having no clue.


    Now Xiao Naihe is the first to step into this step, and the immortal daughter will think of Xiao Naihe.


    "Let''s stop here today. I can''t help tiannv in the process of cultivation. How much tiannv can understand depends on your own."


    Xiao Naihe took back the Tao rhyme and said slowly.


    Several people in the audience showed thoughtful expressions.


    Only Bingchi God looked stunned.


    He is still a long way from the half step extreme state, and even the middle and late state of the holy master.


    Unlike the ancient son and the immortal daughter, these two people are already half step into the extreme state and belong to the people who step into the extreme state with one foot.


    Although the Buddha and yunweixue in the early ancient times are not in the extreme state, they are almost the same.


    Xiao Naihe intends to reveal the Tao rhyme of his extreme state, just to let them understand some benefits and see if there is an opportunity to make a breakthrough.


    "Tu Tu!"


    Suddenly, the sound of opening the hole came from the ancient holy Son. Xiao knew that the ancient holy son had caught the trick.


    "Xiao Naihe, I''m going to shut up for some time."


    "Good!"


    The ancient son saluted and hurried away.


    After the immortal girl opened her eyes, a layer of fine awn flashed in her eyes, which seemed to have some feeling.


    She didn''t say much. She nodded slightly with Xiao Naihe and followed behind the ancient son.


    Soon the ancient Buddha came back to God, "Amitabha, the extreme situation is really unpredictable. I don''t have much accumulation. I''m not as talented as the heavenly girl or the ancient holy Son. It seems that I have to continue to study the Dharma for some time."


    "Master, don''t worry. Don''t be impatient. Master is a man of heaven and man. It''s a matter of time to reach the extreme."


    "Good."


    Shigu Buddha nodded, saluted and left the study.


    The other three people left, and Bingchi God couldn''t stay. Although the old demon master''s cultivation was higher than Bingchi God, he didn''t have any clue about the peak of the holy master, so he had to go back and think about it.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue were left in the study.


    They haven''t seen each other for hundreds of years, but even if they meet, they won''t be like others. A little farewell is better than a new marriage.


    The cultivator has a long history. Since he is already a Taoist companion, he will not persist too much.


    The two hearts are connected. Even if Xiao Naihe doesn''t speak, Yun Weixue can understand Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    I only saw yunweixue standing behind Xiao Naihe and gently rubbing Xiao Naihe''s shoulder.


    Xiao Naihe felt his nervous tension all the time, and slowly relieved himself in the gentle countryside.


    In the world, the only one Xiao can trust is Yun Weixue.


    As a Taoist couple, and after planting an oath of love, the two people can be regarded as one and prosper together, and no one can leave the other.


    "Hard work. You''ve been busy for so many years. Yantian Pavilion wants you to take more trouble."


    Xiao leaned against the belly of Yun Weixue and looked very comfortable.


    "Between you and me, why say this. I''m not bitter."


    The soft voice of cloud and snow, like a delicate River, flows slowly in Xiao Naihe''s heart.


    "Yes, I won''t say that between you and me. From now on, I will stay here for the next period of time. I won''t run around like before. I can accompany you during this period of time."


    "You''re not running around."


    Yun Weixue smiled and gently clicked Xiao Naihe''s palm.


    Hearing the beauty''s words, Xiao Naihe also smiled, but also showed a helpless smile.


    He is really not running around. Since he came to the eternal world, except for a short period of time, he has been busy. He doesn''t even know why he is so busy.


    Obviously, he had no connection with the immortal world before, but he lived busier than the practitioners in the immortal world.


    Fortunately, Xiao Naihe doesn''t have to run around as before after he has stepped into the peak of the holy master.


    Now his cultivation strength can be said to be at the top level.


    The will of the eternal world and a hundred battles can''t help him.


    Under the management of Yun Weixue, Yantian Pavilion is steamed every day. Xiao doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    He is still a little guilty. Although he is the nominal leader of Yantian Pavilion, he is actually a hands off shopkeeper. The whole Yantian Pavilion is managed by Yun Weixue.


    "Although you are not in the half step extreme state, I have something that can make you achieve the half step extreme state quickly. We Yantian Pavilion can''t only have me as the peak of the saint. If you achieve the extreme state, I can be more at ease."


    Xiao Naihe holds Yun Weixue''s hand.


    As soon as yunweixue heard this, she looked slightly moved, but didn''t say anything.


    She knew that Xiao Naihe had always wanted to go to the secret place of origin, which was the holy land of cultivation that countless practitioners dreamed of.


    Xiao Naihe, in order to build an unparalleled Avenue, will surely come to the secret place of origin one day.


    It was clear to yunweixue that although she was reluctant to give up, she knew Xiao Naihe very well.


    However, from Xiao Naihe''s tone, Xiao Naihe seems to want to go to the secret place of origin with himself.


    This is different. If you can, Yun Weixue really wants to follow Xiao Naihe everywhere.


    But she knew that she could not keep up with her strength and could not follow, otherwise it would bring trouble to Xiao Naihe.


    Although she has made rapid progress, she is still much worse than Xiao Naihe.


    But if you can also achieve the peak of the holy master, it will be different.


    "I also have arrangements for Yantian Pavilion. Even if you and I are absent for the time being, Yantian Pavilion will be very stable in the future."


    Xiao Naihe refers to the chaotic sea beast. This sea beast now follows Xiao Naihe and listens to Xiao Naihe''s arrangement. If you stay in Yantian Pavilion, no one can deal with it in the whole immortal world.


    Yun Weixue has been in Yantian Pavilion for so long and has deep feelings for Yantian Pavilion. Like Xiao Naihe, if she leaves Yantian Pavilion, she naturally doesn''t want Yantian pavilion to develop safely.


    "Don''t say that. You''ve come back for so long. I don''t want you to continue talking about this."


    Looking at Xiao Naihe''s positive expression, Yun Weixue suddenly bit her lips. Then she made a bold and ashamed move:


    Yun Weixue lowered her head, opened her mouth, bit Xiao Naihe''s earlobe slightly, and licked Xiao Naihe''s face with her clever tongue.


    Suddenly, a fragrance blew into Xiao Naihe''s ears, and a wonderful feeling made Xiao Naihe tremble slightly.


    His feelings, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly spread like a burning fire. As soon as they burned, they could not be stopped.


    "Weixue..."


    The cloud and snow blew a breath gently, and the fine wind came to my face. I just felt it was very sweet, just like the blooming flowers between heaven and earth.


    The only thing I saw was that yunweixue''s cheeks were red, as if she were drunk. She was incomparably beautiful. Even everything in the world was eclipsed by yunweixue.


    Even the immortal tiannv, qingluan and other women, standing next to yunweixue at the moment, have a feeling that green leaves set off flowers.


    Yun Weixue cultivates yin-yang Taoism. The road is mellow, and his physique is intoxicated. It seems to be driving the silent fire in Xiao Naihe''s heart.


    "Shall we go to bed?"


    Yun Weixue had a feeling that when he said this, he was afraid that his face must be an unprecedented blush.


    But her heart is very eager for Xiao Naihe''s love.


    Even if their two hearts have a good connection and do not need any language, but they have been separated for so long, and their feelings have been pressed for too long. Once they break out, they will be out of control, just like the surging river.


    Xiao Naihe''s pupil contracted, and then he smiled, "why?"


    Huh?


    Yun Weixue was stunned, and the affection on his face decreased slightly. It seemed that he didn''t expect Xiao to say so.


    But before yunweixue said anything, Xiao Naihe smiled: "you little goblin, now I''m going to eat you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe suddenly grabbed Yun Weixue''s hand. The clothes on the other party''s body didn''t know when they were caught by Xiao Naihe on the other hand, faded clean, and revealed the holy body like snow.


    "Ah?"


    Yun Weixue was a little caught off guard. In the blink of an eye, Xiao Naihe grabbed the initiative.


    But soon, yunweixue''s face almost burned, red to the root of his ears and neck.


    A kind of shame, but with exciting love, emanated from her body.


    A pink mind appeared in the center of the eyebrows of Yun Weixue. Xiao could not grasp it carefully and taste it carefully.


    Then, without waiting for yunweixue to react, he kissed yunweixue fiercely.


    The beauty''s honey came from her mouth, and the clever tongue of cloud and snow seemed to be entangled between you and me.


    After a while, the clouds and snow made a light sound.


    "This... How?"


    But Yun Weixue didn''t have time to open his mouth. Suddenly, his body was hugged by Xiao Naihe and turned to the back.


    Yunweixue put her hands slightly on the couch. An unprecedented sense of stimulation was used in her heart, which made yunweixue feel very absurd.

 Chapter 3174

    Xiao leaned against yunweixue''s body, and the two trembled slightly, as if they were nervous.


    But soon, a warm thought was sent into yunweixue''s body.


    The feeling of excitement and tension disappeared, and I only felt that the two people were tightly entangled.


    The couch kept shaking. Soon, the two rolled together, the floor, the table, and finally onto the bed.


    I don''t know how long it took, the spring color all over the house slowly faded.


    Yunweixue leaned heavily against Xiao Naihe''s arms. One hand grabbed Xiao Naihe''s hand and the other hand held Xiao Naihe''s neck.


    "How long haven''t we been like today?"


    Yun Weixue suddenly asked.


    "How long?"


    Xiao Naihe was stunned, although he said that their practitioners had no concept of time.


    But now think about it, it seems that it has not been like now for a long time. The two people seem so comfortable.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Naihe felt even more guilty. "Don''t worry, we will still be together in the future and won''t be separated."


    "Yes!"


    Yunweixue nodded and leaned against Xiao Naihe''s arms. Suddenly she thought of herself and Xiao Naihe all the way.


    At this time, the clouds and snow seemed to return to a long, long time ago.


    She remembered that Xiao Naihe was still their redundant son-in-law of the cloud family, and she married Xiao Naihe because she fulfilled the promise of her family ancestors.


    Originally, the marriage between the two of them was just a marriage between aristocratic families, without any feelings.


    Yun Weixue admitted that from the beginning, she actually didn''t like Xiao Naihe.


    And Xiao Naihe probably felt the same way.


    But later, slowly, they developed in the first place. By chance, Yun Weixue had feelings for Xiao Naihe.


    The first time she was moved, she took the initiative to pursue Xiao Naihe.


    Others say that men chase women''s interlayer mountain and women chase men''s interlayer yarn.


    Now it seems that when he took the initiative to pursue Xiao, he was even bigger than the interlayer mountain.


    Fortunately, they finally walked together and formed a couple. Along the way, they planted a love oath from the first face to the eternal world and never separated.


    In retrospect, this life is like a dream.


    Yun Weixue closes her eyes and feels very happy. She even hopes that this moment can continue forever, always the same as now.


    Xiao Naihe seemed to feel Yun Weixue''s thoughts, firmly grasped Yun Weixue''s hand and said with a smile, "I''m lucky to have you."


    "Why am I not?"


    Yun Weixue also smiled, his eyes full of affection.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe''s eyes changed and said with a smile, "why don''t we continue?"


    "Ah?"


    Yunweixue didn''t have to refuse. The two soon rolled together again.


    For a long time, the two talents reluctantly separated.


    ¡­¡­


    Yantian Pavilion is no longer closed by the Baizhan Pluto. Now it has begun to organize disciples to go back to preach again.


    Xiao Naihe''s mind is very simple. It''s impossible to make cars behind closed doors all the time.


    They disciples of Yantian Pavilion, if they have not experienced difficulties, even if they cultivate in Yantian Pavilion, they are of no use.


    Fortunately, many disciples of Yantian pavilion have made great progress in their cultivation strength.


    Walking among Terrans is no problem.


    After Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue separated, he went to see two people.


    Bing Xueqi and Bing Yuqian.


    Bing Xueqi came home before. Because of something, she delayed her return time.


    After that, King Baizhan Hades planted a barrier near Yantian Pavilion, so Bing Yuqian and Bing Xueqi could not enter Yantian Pavilion.


    In other words, Bing Xueqi has not returned to Yantian Pavilion for hundreds of years.


    But her attention was always on the side of Yantian Pavilion.


    After knowing that Xiao Naihe came back, Bing Xueqi saw Xiao Naihe for a moment.


    "Teacher..."


    "Young master Xiao."


    When Bing Yuqian saw Xiao Naihe again, he felt the unfathomable nature of Xiao Naihe.


    If I saw Xiao Naihe before, I might feel something from Xiao Naihe.


    But now it''s different. Bing Yuqian can''t even feel the extent of Xiao Naihe''s realm. That feeling is like facing the unfathomable world, which makes him unpredictable.


    Practitioners have no idea about time and years, but Xiao Naihe has become so powerful that Bing Yuqian can''t see through it, and Bing Yuqian didn''t think of it at all.


    "Bing Xueqi, your cultivation progress is a little slow now."


    Bing Xueqi couldn''t help lowering her head: "I''m ashamed."


    "It''s not your fault. There''s a little restraint in your blood. Although you have a good talent, your cultivation time is still not long, so it''s not surprising that you look like this now."


    "Prohibition, what does that mean?"


    Bing Yuqian doesn''t understand. Although his daughter can''t return to Yantian Pavilion during this time, Bing Yuqian has been instructing Bing Xueqi.


    He also felt that Bing Xueqi''s progress, even if not very fast, could not be too slow. The other party had room for progress.


    Xiao smiled faintly: "You may not know that Xueqi does have blood prohibition. She practiced the magic power and Taoism I gave him. Originally, I wanted to wait for her to open the prohibition for her after she successfully practiced it. However, because of some things, I didn''t return to Yantian Pavilion, but her prohibition has not been untied, so her cultivation will be so stagnant."


    Xiao Naihe gave Bing Xueqi a magic power, which can really transform her blood constitution. Although it is impossible to transform so thoroughly as the ancient son, it is definitely much better than the blood constitution of Bing Xueqi now.


    Unfortunately, Xiao was trapped in the alien realm and didn''t return to Yantian Pavilion. Naturally, he couldn''t help Bing Xueqi open the prohibition and transform her constitution.


    Bing Xueqi practiced the door god channel method, which was successful 50 years ago.


    However, because of the particularity of the divine power, it can not be opened. Further, now trapped in the later stage of the passive realm, it is really Xiao Naihe''s fault to want to become a saint.


    "You close your eyes first."


    Bing Xueqi nodded and slowly closed her eyes after hearing Xiao Naihe''s words.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe grasped something in the void with his hands, as if he had grasped a spirit.


    The breeze blew. All of a sudden, Bing Xueqi only felt that there was something surging in her body.


    This power constantly emerged from his own world, and soon his acupoints and orifices seemed to have changed.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, Bing Xueqi''s cultivation officially stepped into the realm of Saint, and really stood at the top of the eternal world.

 Chapter 3175

    As soon as the idea took shape, Bing Xueqi''s physique changed and her strength surged. Every idea grew up and was incomparably pure.


    The strength of Qi and blood is unlimited.


    Soon, Bing Xueqi directly stepped into the realm of Saint and was really in a popular column in the world.


    "I have practiced for many years. Although I have touched the threshold of the holy master, I can''t step in. Thank you for your help."


    Bing Xueqi bowed respectfully to Xiao Naihe, and her face looked a little excited.


    "It doesn''t matter. Before I left Yantian Pavilion, I decided to open the prohibition for you after you have completed the cultivation of divine power and Taoism, but I didn''t come back later. However, you must not be secretly happy when you step into the saint. The saint is actually the real starting point in this eternal world."


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Bing Xueqi''s arrogance, which had just been promoted to the saint, immediately converged and nodded respectfully: "listen to the teacher''s words."


    Bing Yuqian took a deep look at Xiao Naihe. Once upon a time, the man in front of him was quite like himself years ago.


    When he first saw Xiao Naihe, Bing Yuqian even felt that Xiao Naihe was slightly inferior to himself.


    But every time we meet again, the young man makes continuous progress and becomes stronger and stronger.


    Until now, Bing Yuqian feels that Xiao Naihe has stood at a level that he can''t touch at all.


    He had no idea how powerful Xiao was now.


    However, when Xiao thought about it, he directly let Bing Xueqi improve her Qi and blood, transform her physique, and directly become a saint, standing in the same position as his father.


    Bing Yuqian knew that he could not compare with Xiao no matter how he compared.


    No wonder Xiao Nai dared to challenge the will of the immortal world. When he heard that the will of the immortal world was hostile to Yantian Pavilion, he almost scared Bing Yuqian to death.


    "Hey, childe Xiao has great powers. Xueqi, thank you for your trouble."


    "Easy to say."


    Xiao Naihe gave a slight meal and suddenly said, "brother Bing came to me this time, not just for Xueqi."


    "Exactly. Do you know, childe Xiao? Now the situation in the eternal life world is changing. The Terrans are besieged on all sides. All ethnic groups focus on the Terrans. If they want to annex the Terrans, they must deal with Yantian Pavilion first."


    "I''ve heard of it."


    The immortal daughter told him before, but Xiao didn''t care


    At his level of existence, even the will of the eternal world or the Pluto of all wars can''t threaten him, let alone the experts of all races.


    A strong man at the summit of the Holy One is enough to suppress a large plane.


    No matter how many people are under the holy master, they can''t threaten Xiao.


    "Yes!"


    Bing Yuqian was stunned at first, and then smiled bitterly.


    If it was Xiao Naihe in the past, he might not dare to underestimate when he heard that the tribes were going to deal with Yantian Pavilion.


    But now, the man in front of him is unfathomable. Bing Yuqian knows that the other party completely ignores the threat of all races.


    He and lingfo Zi regarded all races as the greatest threat, but this young man was totally indifferent.


    People are really more popular than people.


    "The childe may not be afraid of people of all races now, but the experts of five rounds of heaven still have to guard against it. They have integrated all races and united the eight races. Everyone can unite and can''t be underestimated."


    "Five days?"


    How could Xiao meditate.


    The grudge between him and wuluntian really hasn''t been solved. Thinking of Gu Mingzi''s death on the Styx River, there are only four masters left in wuluntian.


    Although the four of them were not afraid, Xiao could not let them be happy.


    Five rounds of heaven killed Xiao more than once. Even now, Xiao''s gratitude and resentment must be ended.


    The thought moved, Xiao Naihe suddenly asked, "I heard that the people of their families are going to attack my Yantian Pavilion in three days? Are they going to force their way into the Terran?"


    "According to the information, several experts of the five rounds of heaven have left a net in the west of our Terran. At 0:00 three days later, they will come in from the Tianxiang River and attack the Yantian Pavilion."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll wait for them in three days. Since the people of five rounds of heaven like to make trouble, I''ll accompany them."


    After hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Bing Yuqian''s eyebrows couldn''t help jumping.


    Originally, in Bing Yuqian''s heart, these masters of all races and five rounds of heaven are almost equal to beasts. They eat people and don''t spit bones.


    But seeing Xiao Naihe''s understated expression, Bing Yuqian couldn''t help feeling helpless.


    This is the strength gap.


    He thinks others are tigers and wolves, but Xiao Naihe thinks others are flies.


    After leaving with Xiao Naihe, Bing Yuqian hurried back to the base camp.


    Only Bing Yuqian and lingfozi know the gratitude and resentment between Yantian Pavilion and the will of the eternal world.


    Since Yantian Pavilion shocked the families of the Terran family, few people have dared to come to Yantian Pavilion.


    For hundreds of years, although Yantian pavilion was trapped by the Pluto of Baizhan, it did not prevent the reputation of Yantian pavilion from steaming up among the Terrans.


    Three days passed quickly.


    In these three days, Xiao didn''t go anywhere. He stayed in Yantian Pavilion. While specializing in the inheritance left by Ye Tianjun, he guided Bing Xueqi and others to practice.


    The rest of the time is to accompany yunweixue.


    With the help of Xiao Naihe, Yun Weixue has also stepped into the extreme state.


    And the talent of Yun Weixue is really high, which can''t be underestimated.


    Although Xiao Naihe did his best to cultivate Yun Weixue, Yun Weixue didn''t disappoint Xiao Naihe. Then he made rapid progress and realized the Tao rhyme of the holy master''s peak.


    When the accumulation is enough, yunweixue will step into the peak of the holy master and achieve the extreme state, which is also twice the result with half the effort.


    Xiao was not in a hurry. It was no good to be in a hurry for success.


    Three days later, the atmosphere among the Terrans suddenly became very anxious.


    The great aristocratic families and zongmen have long heard that the five rounds of heaven integrate the strong of all ethnic groups to annex the Terrans and attack the Yantian Pavilion.


    But at this time, although someone asked whether to come forward to help Yantian Pavilion.


    They all know that once Yantian Pavilion falls, the morale of the Terran will be greatly reduced. Without morale, they will be defeated.


    They still know.


    However, it is strange that both the gaozang Buddhism and the Terran alliance seem very calm, as if there are no tribes to siege the Terran.


    These aristocratic families can''t figure out what the Terran alliance and gaozang Buddhism think. As one of the most powerful forces in the Terran, these two giants seem to be unmoved.


    "Benefactor Bing, are you sure that benefactor Xiao is absolutely sure?"


    In gaozang Buddhism, on a high mountain, lingfozi and Bing Yuqian stood side by side, overlooking heaven and earth.


    "Master didn''t see young master Xiao. I can''t imagine how powerful he is. In fact, I don''t know how powerful young master Xiao is, but my intuition tells me that we are not at the same level as that young master."


    Bing Yuqian breathed out, as if recalling the various performances of Xiao Naihe during his dialogue.


    "Benefactor Xiao has been missing for many years and has returned again. The company commander''s will in the life world can''t help it. It''s natural that you and I can''t peep into the current situation. The great disaster of the Terran and Yantian Pavilion is a disaster and fatal for us. But for benefactor Xiao, it''s just a small test."


    Amitabha! The spirit Buddha turned his head.


    "However, Yantian Pavilion is the important place of our human family after all. Benefactor Xiao may be sure that we can''t shirk everything on benefactor Xiao."


    Lingfozi, the great monk, is very clever. He also knows that it is almost impossible for the Terran to block the attack of all races.


    But that Xiao can''t help it. Maybe he can do it.


    However, even if others can do it, they can''t shirk all the responsibility on Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, whether it is the Terran alliance or the high Tibetan Buddhism, they must take a stand and stand on the same front with Xiao Naihe.


    Bing Yuqian nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll order you to go down, gather the people and go to Yantian pavilion to cheer."


    "No, not to Yantian Pavilion."


    "If you don''t go to Yantian Pavilion, where will you go?"


    Lingfozi closed his hands and showed an unfathomable smile: "when I get to tiannoon River, if I guess correctly, benefactor Xiao will be there."


    Although I haven''t seen Xiao Naihe for many years, lingfo Zi can also understand Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    The benefactor will certainly not wait for all races. He will take the initiative to go.


    Since the people of all races are going to come in from the tiannoon River and go to Yantian Pavilion, Xiao Naihe is bound to go there.


    Bing Yuqian nodded. Soon, his command went down. All the experts from the major families, sects and colleges of the Terran family were integrated and went to tiannoon river.


    Those masters in the Terran are all with a look of death at home.


    They felt that this war was about the fate of the Terran, and no one could escape. The atmosphere was very solemn along the way.


    Only Bing Yuqian and lingfo Zi knew that this was not a war. They were afraid that the war would end before it began.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianyang river is a river in the small world in the East, near the boundary of the ownerless land.


    It is also the nearest area of Xiaoqian world where Yantian Pavilion is located.


    The Tianshu river is close to 100000 Li. Although it is long and boundless, it flows down and can directly enter the area of Yantian Pavilion.


    In the river area, there are numerous strong people.


    The experts of all nationalities have integrated a large number of people and have come to tiannoon river.


    If they want to attack the Terran, the first goal is to take Yantian Pavilion.


    Yantian pavilion has been called a holy land by the Terrans for hundreds of years, and its name vaguely surpasses the Terran alliance and gaozang Buddhism.


    Once Yantian pavilion was taken, the Terran''s morale decreased sharply, and the siege was twice as effective as half the effort.


    The most important thing is that several people in the five rounds of heaven have deep hatred for Yantian Pavilion.

 Chapter 3176

    Up and down the river are experts of all nationalities.


    Five rounds of days, now there are several people left, all of them.


    Demons exist in the world.


    Dragon god dragon Qingcang.


    Demon God ram roars sky.


    The famine God Jiumu emperor.


    These five rounds of heaven and the four gods have come.


    And the immortal saint who used to take refuge in five rounds of heaven.


    Under the four gods of the five wheel heaven, there are many saints and powerful people.


    "Demon God, all the people of our demon clan have gathered."


    A man in armor and a face of flesh knelt down in front of ram Xiaotian.


    "Lord famine God, we have completely assembled."


    "Lord demon, all the demons are here."


    All the masters of all races saluted these four people respectfully.


    Although it was powerful five chakras ago, it was impossible to control and integrate all races in one fell swoop.


    However, since the connection between the East and the west of the eternal world, the aura of heaven and earth has changed and become more rich.


    The four of them soon reached the extreme state of cultivation.


    These four people are basically invincible in the world.


    But among all the tribes, no one can practice to the extreme.


    At the beginning, long Qingcang challenged three races, Shura, ghost and winged dragon, and killed all the six saints.


    After that, the tribes were awed and subdued by the four gods of the five rounds of heaven.


    After they reached the extreme state of half a step, they really regarded themselves as gods, like the gods of heaven and earth.


    The tribes were integrated by the five rounds of heaven, and the Presbyterian Council was dissolved directly.


    After integrating all the tribes, the first order of the five rounds of heaven was to besiege the Terran and destroy the Yantian Pavilion.


    In the past, all races also wanted to destroy the Terran, but there were deep contradictions among all races, and no one was willing to fight easily, so the Terran had the spare power to develop continuously.


    However, once the people of wuluntian made a move, they integrated all the tribes, deterred the major experts, and forced them to obey the orders of wuluntian.


    The tribes united to form an iron plate. The first is to destroy the Terran, which is what they wanted to do a long time ago.


    "This time, the major experts of the Terran didn''t escape. They wanted to fight with us."


    Long Qingcang smiled and looked indifferent.


    "They can''t escape. Once the ten realms of Terrans are occupied by us, there will be no place for Terrans to survive in the world. They don''t want to fight, they must fight."


    "However, they should place their hopes on Yantian Pavilion. As far as I know, there are several strong people in Yantian Pavilion, including the ancient sage son and the experts left by the Buddha and devil kingdom. These two people almost have to step into the extreme situation. It''s not easy."


    "So what? Now the four of us have achieved a half step extreme state. The saint can''t reach the peak and is invincible in the world. As long as the will and hundred battles of the eternal world don''t appear, no one will be our opponent."


    "When it comes to the will of the eternal world, I miss the ghost God a little. He was the most promising to become a real ghost God. It''s a pity to step into the extreme."


    Emperor Jiumu shook his head and looked very sorry.


    "The God of the underworld despised the enemy and died on the river of the underworld. The accumulation of our five rounds of heaven''s collection for many years is almost exhausted. If it weren''t for the integration of all races this time, the five rounds of heaven wouldn''t know how many years it would take to cultivate ourselves to slow down."


    "It doesn''t matter. Even the reincarnation of the dark god is not the opponent of the four of us. It is said that he and Xiao Naihe in Yantian Pavilion died together. Now there is no Xiao Naihe in Yantian Pavilion. It''s not enough."


    The immortal Saint gently sighed: "it''s a pity that Xiao humiliated me that year. He should have wanted to revenge. It''s a pity that he died too early."


    "Even if he doesn''t die, I''ll kill him."


    The devil closed his eyes and said coldly, with confidence in his tone.


    He fought with Xiao Naihe several times, and each time he suffered a great loss in Xiao Naihe''s hand. He hated Xiao Naihe no less than the immortal saint.


    "You see, there is a fire across the river at noon. The strong men of the human race should come."


    "Are they going to help Yantian pavilion?"


    Long Qingcang and Jiumu emperor smiled coldly.


    Across the river at noon, lingfozi and bingyuqian have arrived.


    They led a large number of experts from various families of the Terran family to unite and block the river below.


    When I saw the shadow of people across the river at noon, the experts of all nationalities were stacked one after another, and my scalp suddenly felt numb.


    "This time, in order to annex our Terrans and destroy Yantian Pavilion, so many people were integrated?"


    "These people add up to hundreds of thousands."


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that. All of us add up to less than 60% of them."


    The experts of all the adult families are very cold. This time, they must fight side by side with Yantian pavilion to keep Yantian Pavilion.


    Once Yantian Pavilion is destroyed, their Terran will be finished.


    Although it has been expected before, this time, the unity of all ethnic groups must be very fierce.


    But I didn''t expect to integrate so many people.


    In the past, it was all dark.


    These masters of the Terran family and clan are frightened one by one. They know they can''t retreat. Once they retreat, what awaits them is the destruction of the Terran.


    "When will the master of the holy land of Yantian Pavilion come? This time, we are trying to help Yantian Pavilion."


    "If they are not there, our chances will be even more slim."


    Some Terran experts are looking for people in Yantian Pavilion.


    At this time, one person opened his mouth and soon infected others. Everyone was looking for the trace of Yantian Pavilion.


    "My Lord, when will the people of Yantian Pavilion arrive?"


    A strong man of an aristocratic family hurriedly asked.


    Bing Yuqian looked calm and said, "don''t worry, the people of Yantian Pavilion will come."


    Since Bing Yuqian said so, they can''t speak again.


    Zhu Yushi couldn''t help laughing when he saw the large group of people united by the human race opposite: "are we going to start? These people want to fight side by side with Yantian Pavilion. It seems that they also know that if we destroy Yantian Pavilion, they must be next."


    "What''s the use of more people? They can''t all be mole ants."


    "Let''s go down and order the whole army to attack and cross the river."


    At the command, all the people of all races were agitated with Qi and blood, and a wolf smoke hit the sky.


    The mountains, rivers and earth seemed to tremble at this time. After feeling this shock, the major experts of the Terran opposite turned crazy.


    "Too strong."


    "Can you really stop it?"


    This is the only thought in their hearts. If they can''t stop it, this time, their Terran will be finished.


    But at this time, a strong spirit suddenly came from a distance.

 Chapter 3177

    Xiao came late. In fact, he had known long ago that someone had come from tiannoon river.


    His mind now covers tens of thousands of miles, but he can vaguely feel all kinds of things.


    For example, as long as in the eternal world, as long as someone speaks ill of him in a place he can''t see, or even moves a little thought to him at will, Xiao can feel it immediately.


    This is the same as the saying that "there are gods three feet above the head". There is nothing that can hide from Xiao Naihe.


    "Finally."


    Bing Yuqian took a deep breath. He even followed lingfo Zi and took a large group of people.


    But in the face of so many masters of all races, even the holy one will feel great pressure.


    Not to mention, the oppression brought to me by the four gods of the five wheel heaven almost made me feel irresistible.


    As long as you have any action, you will be beheaded by the other party on the spot.


    But at the moment when Xiao Naihe appeared, the pressure shrouded in Bing Yuqian''s heart suddenly disappeared.


    Lingfozi nodded and suddenly said, "I finally know that the benefactor Xiao said by the soldier saint has achieved the meaning of heaven and man. I''m afraid this benefactor has stood at a level that we can never touch. No wonder the supervisor of the company commander''s life world will be against him."


    "Yes, we Terrans have him. We don''t say forever, but we can say that we can ensure peace for the rest of our lives."


    Bing Yuqian thought so.


    Although the four gods of the five wheel heaven are really powerful, they give Bing Yuqian an unfathomable feeling.


    However, compared with Xiao Naihe, Bing Yuqian still feels that as soon as Xiao Naihe appears, he can suppress everything, as if there is nothing Xiao Naihe can''t do in the world.


    Xiao stepped on Xiangyun instead of coming alone. There were two people around him, one was Yun Weixue and the other was Bing Xueqi.


    "Your father and master lingfozi are there."


    Bing Xueqi found them both at once.


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    He had seen it long before.


    All the masters in the Terran are looking at each other. These three people come from the air. What a spirit they are in the face of thousands of people.


    "That is the leader of Xiao Pavilion in the holy land of Yantian Pavilion."


    "It''s him. I once saw this elder Xiao in that little world."


    "He did come. Who are the two fairies around him?"


    "It seems that he is a student of master Xiao. Is the other one a Taoist partner of master Xiao?"


    "Really a fairy saint."


    When they were surprised at yunweixue''s face, they were also paying attention to Xiao Naihe''s behavior.


    Although Xiao Naihe didn''t appear for a long time, almost all the strong people recognized him immediately as soon as he appeared.


    At that time, the experts of the major families of the Terran family suffered a great loss in front of the Yantian Pavilion. Xiao could not do anything to frighten everyone and show the means of the saint and the strong.


    So far, the reputation of Yantian pavilion has spread.


    And Yantian pavilion has also become the holy land of martial arts of the human race.


    Moreover, it is said that the holy soldier Yuqian and the master of lingfozi of gaozang Buddhism praise Xiao Naihe and think that Xiao Naihe''s divine power is higher.


    That''s why Xiao is regarded as the most powerful existence among the Terrans by the major Terran experts.


    Yantian Pavilion hasn''t been out for a hundred years, but the more it is, the more mysterious it appears and is mysterious by the families.


    The appearance of Xiao Naihe also improved the confidence of Terran experts.


    However, some people doubt: "did Yantian pavilion just come to elder Xiao?"


    "If Yantian Pavilion doesn''t move out, I''m afraid it''s hard to defeat four hands in the face of the alliance of all ethnic groups."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe didn''t pay attention to those people''s words, but his eyes moved and put them on the alliance of nationalities in the distance. After a glance, he saw four people in the five rounds of heaven.


    Emperor Jiumu, Zhuyu, dragon Qingcang and ram Xiaotian.


    Except Gu Mingzi, the other four were there.


    "Hmm? These four people have a lot of opportunities. They have all stepped into an extreme situation."


    However, Xiao''s eyes flashed. He immediately saw that these four people had been promoted to half a step.


    However, he was not surprised. The four of them had been masters in the middle and late stages of the holy Zun a long time ago, and had accumulated enough.


    Now the aura of the immortal world is more and more strong, and there are signs of recovery before many times.


    It''s normal for them to practice so much.


    "Xiao Naihe."


    Long Qingcang recognized Xiao Naihe at the first sight, and his pupils narrowed, "you''re not dead?"


    "I''m really not dead. You must be curious. Gu Mingzi died, not me."


    These four people are really curious about how Xiao is still alive.


    The four of them know something about Gu Mingzi.


    Originally, they like to use the ancient nether son to achieve the nether body and step into the peak of the saint, which can help them and step into the peak of the saint.


    But as soon as Gu Mingzi died, the opportunity was cut off.


    Fortunately, the Reiki of the immortal world has revived, so that they have reached the level of half stepping into the extreme state, and there is also hope to step into the extreme state.


    Emperor Jiumu snorted coldly: "even if you are not dead, so what? You can''t stop us. New and old resentments can be solved together."


    Wuluntian and Xiao Naihe have a lot of gratitude and resentment. They basically meet each other in life and death. There can be no hope of mediation.


    "Yes, even if you step into the extreme state, you will die today."


    Even if Xiao could come back alive, there would be a chance for hundreds of years, but just like them, he stepped into a half step pole.


    A Xiao can''t turn out any wind and waves.


    The four of them worked together enough to suppress each other.


    However, at this time, the immortal Saint suddenly opened his mouth: "everyone, please let me calculate the old account with this son first, and hope the four will be completed."


    Gongyang Xiaotian thought a little, as if he thought of something, and then nodded, "OK, let you do it."


    They were thinking about Xiao Naihe''s cultivation strength. Since the immortal Saint volunteered, they could just pass the immortal saint and see how far he has come.


    "Thank you."


    The immortal holy master smiled, his figure twinkled, and his finger flicking Kung Fu had come to the opposite of Xiao Naihe.


    Two people were standing over the river at noon, but the people below were staring.


    Bing Xueqi and Yun Weixue naturally retreat to the back.


    "Immortal saint, you were allowed to escape in the hinterland of the spirit. You didn''t find a corner to hide, but came out to die. Why?"


    "Hum! Boy, don''t talk too much. I''m not the immortal Saint before. No one can stop me if I want to kill you now."


    "Really? Should I let you do it first?"


    The immortal Saint smiled coldly: "then you are looking for death."


    While talking, I only saw that the immortal saint''s body seemed to keep expanding, and his whole body seemed to have a full sense of strength.


    Crackling.


    Like fried beans, bones and holes all over the body made a running in sound.


    It was the flesh body of the immortal saint, which was elevated to a very high level in a moment.


    Almost never die, never die, never break, never leak!


    Even if it is not as strong as the body of the holy beast, it is much stronger than the flesh body in the later stage of the ordinary saint.


    "It turns out that you have stepped into the later stage of the saint. No wonder you are full of confidence."


    At the beginning, the immortal saint was just the middle stage of the saint. Now after so many years, the immortal saint has come to this step. Xiao immediately knew why the other party dared to volunteer to fight.


    "What a powerful force."


    "I''m afraid even the saints can''t compare with such momentum. Is it so terrible to come out at random among all the tribes?"


    "Elder Xiao, don''t you know how to handle it?"


    The immortal Saint showed his strong physique and awed all the great masters of the Terran.


    All of a sudden, people''s hearts could not help but give birth to panic, and an unprecedented terror enveloped their hearts.


    Originally, many people had enough confidence in Xiao Naihe.


    But now seeing the performance of the immortal saint, their confidence can not help but have cracks.


    "It''s man who makes the plan and God who makes the success. I hope elder Xiao can survive this disaster."


    Even others don''t believe this.


    Compared with the low momentum of the Terran, the major experts on the other side of the various races are fierce and vigorous, and their prestige resounds through the world.


    "Destroy the Terran!"


    "Destroy the Terran!"


    Howls came and went, as if they were swinging back and forth in the small world of heaven and earth.


    The Terran side heard their voices, and their momentum declined to the extreme.


    Bing Yuqian frowned. Although he felt that the momentum of the Terran had changed, he was very calm.


    If even Xiao can''t suppress each other, their Terrans can directly give up their territory to others.


    "Xiao Naihe, I call you, do you dare to promise?"


    In fact, the immortal holy master''s whole body has been raised to a limit, and the physical strength has reached the later stage of the holy master, which makes him feel invincible.


    When he heard the people of all nationalities shouting for oil, he suddenly looked extremely proud, as if there was nothing he could not do in the world.


    "Ha ha!"


    Xiao smiled softly and looked indifferent. Instead, he asked, "I''ll call you, do you dare to promise?"


    "Hahaha, what do you want to say? If you have any tricks, just try them out. Anyway, you will die today."


    "Really, in that case, listen."


    "Moo!"


    A Dharma sound that didn''t know what word came from Xiao Naihe''s mouth.


    The immortal Saint looked disdainful on his face. When he heard this word, he suddenly seemed to have suffered a heavy blow on his chest, and an unprecedented sharp pain spread all over his body.


    The next moment, the figure of the immortal saint was like a broken kite, which fell directly from mid air to the ground in front of everyone.


    In the past, the immortal saint''s body was blown to the river without any scars, but there was no anger. In other words, the immortal saint is already dead and can''t die anymore.

 Chapter 3178

    in perfect silence.


    The needle dropping can be heard.


    There was no sound in the whole scene.


    Originally, the battlefield between the two sides was full of momentum, but at this time, everyone stopped at the moment when the immortal Saint fell down.


    Whether it''s the races or the Terrans.


    They didn''t expect that things would end like this.


    Originally, many strong people on the Terran side have finished a disastrous defeat.


    But before they could react, the immortal saint, whom they regarded as a fierce beast, died in front of them.


    How did you die?


    No one can see clearly.


    "You... You see? Is the strong man at the end of the tribes dead?"


    "It should be..."


    "But did you see how master Xiao did it?"


    "Did master Xiao make a move? It seems that I only saw master Xiao cry."


    "No, he shouted a word, and then the other party fell from the sky."


    "So powerful? What''s the word?"


    At the moment when everyone reacted, everyone was remembering the word Xiao Naihe shouted before. What was the origin.


    Everyone wanted to learn how Xiao could call out the word, but no matter how to recall and learn, they couldn''t accurately call out the word.


    As if that word, only Xiao could shout it out.


    Word Tianwei, the real word Tianwei.


    Just use one word to shout the other party''s so powerful master to death.


    Hiss, hiss!


    At the scene, as soon as the experts from all ethnic groups reacted, they couldn''t help but sound the sound of sucking cold air.


    Everyone can''t believe that the immortal saint will die like this.


    The momentum of the immortal Saint just now is no worse than those top experts in the Presbyterian Council of all their races.


    But it was unexpected to be shouted to death by one word.


    Bing Yuqian pulled at the corner of his mouth. Although he knew that Xiao was very strong, he didn''t expect that he was so strong that he was shaking the world and crying ghosts and gods.


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    On the other side of the five wheel sky, the four strong men took a deep look at Xiao Naihe, as if they wanted to see through Xiao Naihe.


    What kind of level is this man, who has not been seen in a hundred years, but is so powerful that they can''t understand.


    "It seems that we have encountered a hard stubble. This boy is stronger than we thought."


    Emperor Jiumu''s face was not so good-looking. The four people were extremely cautious and immediately put away their previous contempt.


    "He deserves to be the one who can escape from the underworld. Even if he is not the peak of the saint, it is estimated that he is almost the same. I suggest that the four of us directly unite and kill him in the fastest time to prevent long dreams."


    "I agree with brother Gongyang."


    "I agree."


    These four people are the top experts in the contemporary immortality world and have their own pride.


    But in the face of Xiao Naihe, the four of them had no confidence in their hearts and could only work together.


    It''s not shameful. It''s for perfection.


    Xiao Naihe seemed to see the thoughts of the four people and couldn''t help smiling: "do you four want to go together? Then don''t waste time. Go all together. I don''t want to play with you in this place. I have many things to do. I have to accompany Weixue."


    On the other side, Yun Weixue couldn''t help blushing after hearing Xiao Naihe''s speech.


    "Hum, what a big tone, but with your strength, the four of us unite today and pay enough attention to you."


    Everyone in the world hums coldly.


    "Well, don''t say so much. Shall I go first or you go first? If I do it first, you should have no chance to do it."


    Xiao shook his head.


    Long Qingcang said with a smile, "although brother Xiao has great powers, maybe brother Xiao''s strength is so higher than me, but I don''t believe it. If the four of us unite, brother Xiao can deal with it."


    "Yes, the four of us are united. I''m afraid we have to avoid the edge even at the peak of the saint. How do you deal with it?"


    Xiao Nai chuckled: "the saint should avoid the edge at the peak? You look down on yourself too much."


    "Is that so? Let''s see the real chapter."


    As soon as the voice of long Qingcang fell, the four people suddenly started to attack Xiao with a lightning speed.


    The four men were full of momentum and strength, like waves, wave after wave.


    Suddenly, the earth began to twist with the figure of the four people.


    Standing in front of them, Xiao Naihe could feel the strong determination in the air.


    "It''s so powerful and terrible. I''m afraid these four people are invincible."


    "The man who died in the war just now is strong enough. These four people don''t know how much stronger they are than the man just now."


    "Lord Xiao is in danger."


    Feeling the momentum of the four strong men in the five round sky, all the experts of the Terran turned white.


    Even lingfozi and Bing Yuqian seem a little nervous.


    On the other side, because of the death of the immortal saint, there were some people of all nationalities whose morale was low. At this time, when they felt the momentum of the four people in the five rounds of heaven, their morale suddenly rose.


    "Xiao Naihe, what do you take to block the attack of the four of us? Even if the saint''s top strong man is here, he will die."


    The four people were united, and suddenly they felt as if they could be invincible between heaven and earth.


    That feeling is far stronger than their own half step extreme situation.


    I''m afraid the holy master''s peak, that''s it.


    "Really?"


    Xiao looked indifferent. When facing the attack of the four people, he seemed to be just watching the four people dance. He was not even nervous at all.


    I only saw Xiao Naihe suddenly stretch out his hand. At the moment of opening his five fingers, a huge outline immediately appeared behind Xiao Naihe.


    "What''s that?"


    Long Qingcang was stunned.


    Seeing the Golden Wheel behind Xiao Naihe, long Qingcang suddenly had an ominous feeling in his heart.


    This kind of premonition comes out all his life, just like a wildfire that can''t burn out. It has been spreading all the time. No matter how suppressed, he can''t suppress his idea.


    "You really despise the holy master."


    Xiao could not open his mouth lightly.


    But after hearing what Xiao Naihe said, the four people suddenly changed their faces. It seemed that they guessed something from Xiao Naihe''s words


    "Are... Are you..."


    The sacred peak?


    Before these four words were uttered, a strong pressure between heaven and earth directly suppressed the four people.

 Chapter 3179

    Four people were beaten directly into the river from heaven.


    Plop!


    Only four people fell under the river and splashed countless splashes.


    The whole scene was silent again.


    At the beginning, it was normal for Xiao to kill the immortal saint.


    Now, the four strong players in the five wheel sky, like a drowning dog, are directly hit into the water. Anyone can''t believe it and can''t bear it.


    "Just now, what did the four adults shout before they fell?"


    At this time, a saint of Shura family, with a dull face, suddenly asked.


    The others just reacted. It seemed that just now, the four of the five rounds of heaven did shout something to Xiao Naihe.


    However, because the sound of divine power collision was too loud, I didn''t hear it for a while.


    Now, I''m afraid the four adults found something.


    At this time, the river kept shaking at noon, as if the whole heaven and earth began to separate, and the huge waves rolled up from below with strong airflow.


    In an instant, it will drown everything.


    "Xiao Nai, even if you step into the peak of the holy master, so what? The four of us step into the extreme state with half a step. We all step into the extreme state with one foot. Together, the four of us can fight even if it is the will and hundred battles of the eternal world. Are you sure you want to fight with us?"


    I only saw the four Qi and blood stirring in the river at noon, like pillars of light, rushing up from the ground.


    The four people in the light column were surging all over, and even the air around them was distorted, which seemed extremely terrible.


    The combination of the four and a half steps of the extreme realm is indeed faint and has the strength comparable to the peak of the holy master.


    Xiao Naihe could see that these four people were only three points stronger than Kong Rong, Zhuge Wolong and others on that day.


    In the name of five rounds of heaven, the four of them have experienced one era after another. I don''t know how many benefits they have collected and accumulated. Even if they are not enough to make them achieve the extreme state, they are almost the same.


    The reason why they are still in the half step extreme state is mainly due to the problem of opportunity. Once the opportunity comes, all four people have enough opportunities to achieve the peak of saint.


    "The four of them have a full heaven, obviously their own strength, and have indeed accumulated to a critical point. If you give them an opportunity, it''s not surprising that they even step into the peak of the saint. No wonder the four of them are so crazy and work together. They really have to be careful even at the peak of the ordinary saint."


    Xiao''s eyes were so bright that he looked at the roots of the four people carefully.


    After getting the operation essence of Tianji disk from ye Tianjun, now no matter what, you can''t hide the Tianji star map.


    "You are really interesting. You were the first one to do it. Now you ask for peace. How can there be such a cost-effective thing in the world?"


    Zhu Yu''s face was cold: "since you won''t listen, don''t blame the four of us for being cruel."


    While talking, a powerful thought hovered above the four people''s heads, as if it were a cloud, constantly changing.


    The appearance of various images is extremely strange.


    The breath of these four people is even more surging and majestic, with a sense of the collapse of heaven and earth and the extinction of all things.


    Finally, the thoughts flowing in the air were combined to form a huge Dharma phase.


    Four heads and eight arms, demon wild dragon.


    A hand-held night fork.


    One holds a dragon sword.


    With a long gun.


    A hand-held blood knife.


    The breath between heaven and earth became chaotic. This dharma phase was like the statue of gods and demons.


    At the center of the eyebrows, there were a pair of eyes, each of which was dissatisfied with the blood and looked ferocious and terrible.


    Vaguely, all kinds of fantasies converge and become an eternal existence standing on the top of the sun and moon, sitting in a vacuum.


    "Sure enough, although these four people are not as good as the peak of the holy master, the four people unite to imagine a Dharma phase, which has already had spirituality. In terms of strength, it is far beyond the half step extreme state and almost extreme state."


    Xiao Naihe''s heart twinkled and understood immediately.


    The four of them are only afraid that they are ready early in the morning to confront and compete with the most powerful existence in the eternal world.


    Who was the most powerful person in the eternal world before?


    It must be the will of the eternal world and the reborn Pluto.


    The death of Gu Mingzi must have sounded an alarm for them, so they came up with this means to fight against the will of the eternal world and the king of hell.


    Although the world is big, the four of them, even if they have made half a step in the extreme state, should be awe-inspiring and should not be underestimated in the face of the real extreme state.


    Now, with this dharma phase, it''s different.


    "This dharma phase was jointly practiced by the four of us for a hundred years. It took all our efforts in five rounds of days. Even part of our souls were used to plant the spirit of Dharma phase. Originally, it was used to deal with the will of the eternal world. I didn''t expect to deal with you today."


    "Well, I''ll try you today. This dharma is powerful."


    The four people are now connected in mind. At the moment when the common view comes out, no matter what the four people do or say, they are all together without any difference.


    Just like this time, the four people spoke and said the same thing at the same time.


    It''s like the same person.


    "Really? It seems very powerful. Let me try. How far is the Dharma phase you jointly imagined from the extreme situation?"


    Xiao Naihe was very interested in his tone and thought of spiritual Dharma at the same time. Xiao Naihe really didn''t try this practice.


    For one thing, his current cultivation strength does not need to use these means.


    However, there are no experts like him in Yantian Pavilion, and no one can unite with him to practice the concept of phase.


    If the Dharma phase imagined by these four people is really so powerful, Xiao can think about it. Study this magic power in Yantian Pavilion and pass it on to see if other disciples can use this magic power.


    If it is successful, it will definitely be a great help to Yantian Pavilion.


    "If you overestimate your strength, heaven and earth will depart and all ages will perish!"


    Four people spoke at the same time, and four voices sounded at the same time. The Dharma phase suddenly trembled.


    From the center of the eyebrows came a dark wind, which was extremely cold. Suddenly, it seemed to become Shura yecha, with a terrible aura.


    This mighty wind blew on the water, rippling and rippling. From the water, it seemed to show a reflection of gods and demons.


    "Pure Yin thought? In that case..."


    "Nine Yang FA Yin."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly smiled, and there was a vigorous wind of pure Yang in the center of his eyebrows. This vigorous wind was incomparable, with the purest blood spirit and masculinity in the positive Qi of heaven and earth.


    The golden light kept coming from all around. In an instant, the whole world seemed to become a small world.


    "What a powerful power of Qi and blood?"


    Bingyuqian and lingfozi both had a jump in their eyelids and were restrained by them.


    It should be said that one person and one law.


    Xiao Naihe''s pure Yang idea is needless to say, very powerful.


    The four people of the five rounds of heaven unite to visualize the Dharma phase, which is still very powerful and can not be underestimated.


    "Can these four people also jointly display the same strength as childe Xiao?"


    Bing Yuqian seems to think of something.


    Originally, Xiao Naihe was strong enough, but now the four people in five rounds of heaven seem to show much more strength than his own cultivation.


    "The law of pure Yin is like a bubble, and it breaks at a touch. Don''t you know that everything is different from each other? As long as one of the two parties goes beyond the other side, they can control it and swallow it up."


    Xiao Naihe''s leisurely voice came from a distance.


    After hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, the four people in wuluntian changed their faces again and again.


    They can''t see where the Dharma phase they imagined has weaknesses.


    Although the four of them united and imagined together, the Dharma phase was indeed strong enough to resist the ordinary holy peak.


    For one thing, they have invested a lot of accumulation. After all kinds of magic weapons, natural materials and earth treasures have been combined and refined, they have the current idea of Dharma phase.


    But similarly, the four of them, after all, can''t get the opportunity. The peak of the saint is far from the peak. Before the peak of the saint, they don''t know where some of the subtleties of the extreme realm are.


    "Broken!"


    Just one word, the Dharma phase seemed to be under some strange prohibition. In an instant, the whole Dharma phase trembled.


    The whole body swelled as if every hole would burst.


    Yes, this dharma phase also has its own acupoints. The four of them imagined the Dharma phase and helped with flesh and blood.


    It is not difficult for them to refine a body of flesh and blood.


    "Bang bang!"


    The pure Yin thought in the Dharma phase converged into a long river, which blocked Xiao.


    But the pure Yang vigorous wind condensed by Xiao Naihe covered the palm of Xiao Naihe.


    The hand rises and falls without hesitation. It seems that Xiao Naihe''s palm has become the most sharp knife between heaven and earth.


    Brush.


    With a knife, the pure Yin airflow will be broken in an instant.


    "It''s... impossible! Even our Dharma phase can''t stop this son''s palm. What can we do?"


    "There''s no way but to use the original plan."


    "What, you mean the plan, is that ok? Even if we have to implement the plan now, I''m afraid we don''t have enough confidence."


    "Now we have only this way. If we can''t succeed, we can only wait for Xiao Naihe to catch all four of them."


    Four people speak and speak at the same time. All kinds of dialogue are one voice.


    The ideas of the four people are connected, and the ideas are naturally the same.


    At this point, they seem to have made a decision.


    The Dharma phase suddenly shrunk, and various runes appeared around, forming a boundary to wrap the Dharma phase.

 Chapter 3180

    The Dharma phase floats high in the air, surrounded by dark winds. It seems that an independent little world has been formed on the tiannoon river.


    At the moment, they looked at the past, and the four people in the five rounds of heaven didn''t know when they appeared in the sky.


    Above their heads, the Dharma phase expands.


    Not only that, the imaginary Dharma phase slowly showed a face hole.


    The five senses of the Dharma phase seem to be more and more clear, which has really transformed from the spiritual Dharma phase into an existence with life.


    "What is this?"


    Whether it is the strong of all races or the experts of all Terrans.


    When I saw the changes of the Dharma phase, I couldn''t understand it, but I felt the breath changes from the Dharma phase, which was a kind of spiritual shock.


    This kind of shock comes from instinctive fear.


    There is a change in Dharma. No one knows what kind of change it is.


    But the only thing I know is that this change seems to be promotion, or promotion.


    One of the powerful imperial family members of the three eyed demon clan looked strange and suddenly said, "is it... Is it that the Dharma phase imagined by the four adults is promoting, just like our practitioners?"


    When the master of the three eyed demon clan said this, everyone felt that the other party seemed to be a fool.


    But in their hearts, they felt that what this man said was only true.


    It is obvious that the change in the breath from top to bottom of the body is the change in the strength of cultivation, the growth of the ghost and the improvement of the origin.


    What is the difference between this kind of cultivation and the critical point of their cultivation and the realm of promotion?


    There is almost no difference.


    In other words, like their practitioners, this dharma phase is facing a breakthrough in cultivation.


    It''s impossible to tell.


    You said that a Dharma that is not life, even if it is endowed with a certain spirit, it is different from their practitioners. It is not a racial life.


    This dharma phase is completely ethereal. How can you practice it? How can I be promoted? How can we break through?


    But it is this unrealistic idea that seems to have really come true at this time.


    "It''s really promotion. These four people also have great opportunities to understand some of the true meaning of the avenue of life."


    Xiao''s eyes moved.


    Although the promotion of the Dharma phase is not like the promotion of practitioners, it is very much like transforming from a spiritual consciousness into real life.


    This is no different from Xiao Naihe''s original insight into the road of life and the true meaning of life in the middle.


    These four people could study to this extent. Even Xiao was a little impressed.


    But that''s it. The avenue of life is exquisite. Even Xiao must peep into the true meaning from the blood tablet of yuan.


    No matter how talented these four people are, if they don''t get enough opportunities from the level of myths and legends, they can''t understand all the true meaning of life.


    "Causal tree, it seems that I need your help."


    Xiao smiled.


    If you are a strong person at the peak of other saints, maybe you really don''t have a good way to deal with this dharma phase of promotion.


    However, Xiao is different. The power of cause and effect has an extraordinary effect on any life.


    Oh!


    In Xiao Naihe''s body, Xiao Naihe sees that the power of the cause and effect tree has begun to spread.


    Soon, a force of cause and effect condensed from the cause and effect tree.


    This causal force is invisible, like an invisible magic weapon, lying in the palm of Xiao Naihe.


    "Xiao, however, you will not exist in the world and on earth from now on."


    These four people - Zhu Yu, long Qingcang, Jiumu emperor and Gongyang Xiaotian.


    Trembling all over, Rao is as powerful as the four of them. They are all excited at the moment.


    If this dharma is really a successful breakthrough, does it mean that they are also expected to be promoted to the top of the saint.


    Even if you can''t step into the extreme existence in a short time, you can also run rampant in the eternal world with the Dharma of visualization, and no one can do anything.


    God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha!


    Heaven and earth, invincible!


    "It''s really a pity."


    This dharma phase does have merit, but Xiao Naihe doesn''t think so: "gathering four people and integrating so much accumulation, even a pig can advance to the ranks near the peak of the holy statue."


    Every word kills the heart.


    Although the four of them all knew that Xiao Naihe''s words were intended to strike the heart of the four of them, it still sounded so uncomfortable.


    "Hum, no matter what you say, it''s useless. As soon as the Dharma phase enters the extreme state, it''s when you die."


    Four people speak at the same time.


    Xiao glanced at each other and had no idea of talking nonsense with them.


    Suddenly, a long sword was formed in his hand.


    Whoosh.


    When the palm fell, the sword Qi formed by the force of cause and effect also fell, as if it was chopped down and hit the Dharma phase.


    Click!


    The sword Qi formed by the force of cause and effect penetrated into the center of the Dharma phase, as if it directly broke the Tianshu controlled by four people at the same time.


    The Dharma phase conceived by the four of them is controlled by their own origin, extracting some gods and souls and integrating them into the Tianshu.


    The power of cause and effect pierces the nexus directly and tears it mercilessly.


    Even the powerful spirit thoughts of the four of them were directly broken.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    "Click!"


    There was a crisp noise, as if something had cracked.


    The four of them only felt that the soul was forcibly torn by others, a stabbing pain from soul to flesh and bone marrow, which was almost unbearable.


    Even if it is a failure to cross the sky, I''m afraid it''s just so.


    "This fa Xiang is really interesting, so I laughed."


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly.


    While speaking, the power of cause and effect separated the Dharma phase. The brand of their four souls was directly cut off and completely lost contact with the Dharma phase.


    It''s like the sacred weapon they control is taken away by others, and even the induction is directly cut off.


    The four men went backwards, five holes were bleeding, their faces were pale, and their whole body was free of breath, which could hardly be smelled.


    "You... What did you do?"


    The four of them finally didn''t speak at the same time. Long Qingcang looked at Xiao in horror.


    I only saw Xiao Naihe playing with the Dharma phase they imagined. This dharma phase was infinitely reduced to the size of the palm by Xiao Naihe.


    The smell just revealed was completely closed at the moment.


    "Well, this method is really good. Let me help you again."


    After that, the power of cause and effect formed a change in the Dharma phase. In an instant, the power of this dharma phase was inspired and really turned into the peak existence of the saint.

 Chapter 3181

    "What? Just stepped into the extreme? So simple?"


    The pupils of the four of them contracted.


    The four of them could not have known more about the intensity of this visualisation.


    In order to make this dharma phase have a chance to break through, the four of them don''t know how much effort they spent.


    Even when he was just making a breakthrough in visualisation, these four people were not very sure.


    At most, it is 30% assurance.


    But now, seeing Xiao, he didn''t know how to do it. The visualisation in his hand immediately stepped into the peak of the holy statue, which shocked the four people at once.


    Xiao Naihe used the power of cause and effect to directly cut off the brand connection and snatch it.


    The four men looked at Xiao Naihe''s narrowed visualisation, and even had a dead heart. Their face was pale and ferocious, as if they were suffering from a pain they had never thought of in their whole life.


    Even the masters at the peak of the holy master can''t take away their visualizations so easily, can they?


    The four of them have spent a lifetime of hard work. All the remaining details they have accumulated over the years from the five wheel days have been dedicated to this dharma phase.


    It can be said that this concept of respect is the life of the four of them.


    But at this time, it was no different from taking the lives of the four of them.


    "Xiao Naihe! I want you to die!"


    Zhu Yushi''s eyes were red and his face was white and black. He clenched his teeth and rushed towards Xiao Naihe.


    I only saw that all the people in the world were filled with evil gas. It was like coming from the 18th floor of hell. A huge evil gas merged like a long prehistoric River and was suppressed towards Xiao Naihe.


    "Kill the world."


    At the moment of opening his mouth, all the world''s palms were pressed down. Even the experts around could feel the hegemony contained in this evil spirit, a feeling that it was necessary to destroy everything.


    "Demon God, stop."


    As soon as long Qingcang''s face changed, Zhu Yu''s attack completely burned his origin. He wanted to work hard with Xiao.


    Although their visions were taken away, they almost destroyed all their efforts.


    But no matter how important their efforts are, they are not as important as their lives.


    The hand that Xiao Nai showed just now is obviously not what they can compete with.


    Now there is no concept, let alone, even if the four of them work together, they may not be Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    What''s the difference between burning the source of power in the world and dying.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Xiao smiled and didn''t do it himself.


    On the contrary, the visualisation phase in his hand suddenly rotates, as if it integrates all kinds of powerful ideas, and turns into a shadow at this time.


    As soon as the shadow appeared, a powerful gas field that people couldn''t resist immediately rolled down.


    A sudden tremor in all hearts.


    The visualisation phase floats in front of Xiao Naihe without expression. Although it has spirit, it is now completely under Xiao Naihe''s control.


    I only saw the view and thought raise their hands, without too many actions, that is, simply clap a palm, and the next moment, shoot it in front of the world.


    Click!


    Zhu Yu felt cold all over the world, a sharp pain like a drill heart. His bones were shattered. Even the spirit felt forcibly torn under this palm.


    Death!


    It was already a good idea to die with Xiao Naihe.


    But when death really comes, the world is a little timid.


    Yes, he''s scared to death.


    The higher the cultivation, the more afraid of death.


    In particular, his existence standing high for too long used to control the life and death of others, but now he can''t control his own life and death, let alone other ideas.


    He has only one idea, that is to escape!


    But you don''t have to wait for the action of the world to start and escape. Take a slap at the thought. It''s like an overwhelming sea. It''s unstoppable and nowhere to escape.


    Long Qingcang and other three people closed their eyes. Some of them couldn''t bear it, and some felt sad about the death of the rabbit.


    "All in the world, dead!"


    At the next moment, the bodies in the world seem to evaporate and directly turn into nothingness ashes under the palm of the visualizing Dharma, as if they had never existed in the world.


    Seeing here, the faces of the only three people left in the five wheel days were also extremely complex.


    It''s really absurd to die in the visualisation refined by the four of them.


    It''s as like as two peas, who are dying under their own sword.


    After killing the world, the idea of this respect did not retreat, but continued to float in mid air.


    At this moment, dragon Qingcang, Jiumu emperor and Gongyang Xiaotian already know something.


    "You want to kill us after you kill all the world, don''t you?"


    "This is the case. Do you think you and I can resolve our grievances?"


    Xiao didn''t answer the question.


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, the three people also knew Xiao Naihe''s intention, but Jiumu Emperor didn''t give up and said, "maybe we can, the three of us can let you plant a slave seal, and we can submit to you. Maybe the cultivation strength of the three of us is far inferior to you, but we can help you do many things, including some things that are inconvenient for you."


    Xiao shook his head and said faintly, "I don''t need it, and I don''t need it."


    The three-and-a-half-step extreme situation is really good. If you can accept it and become the World War I power of Yantian Pavilion, it must be said that it is a great opportunity for Yantian Pavilion.


    But Xiao Naihe certainly wouldn''t agree.


    For one thing, the gratitude and resentment between wuluntian and himself cannot be resolved. Both sides are great enemies of life and death. Long ago, when wuluntian took action against Xiao Naihe, it was doomed that the two sides could not reconcile.


    Second, these three people are as cunning as poisonous snakes. No matter how clever poisonous snakes are, they will bite others one day.


    Xiao Naihe would not agree to let these three people become his own men.


    Just like what Xiao Naihe said, the three half step extreme situation is really attractive if they are their own men. Unfortunately, it is not necessary. If Xiao Naihe can''t do something, the three of them can''t do it.


    In that case, what''s the use of them.


    "Five days, it''s over."


    Bing Yuqian looked at the masters of all the families. When he heard that the three men were going to surrender to Xiao Naihe in exchange for their lives.


    He felt that the morale of the races had disappeared.


    Those men integrated the Presbyterian councils of all races, and the great powers of all races were under their control.


    In the eyes of many powerful people of all ethnic groups, there is no difference between the five wheel Tianji people and the real gods.


    But it is such an existence. Now I am willing to be a slave to others in order to live.


    For people of all races, it was like the totem they had always worshipped, suddenly collapsed, and everything became so ridiculous.


    Even now, as long as Xiao Naihe said a word, the Terran experts on their side could unite and destroy the people and horses of the opposite races in one breath.


    Even if there is a huge gap between the two sides, people who have lost their faith and morale are no different from the dead.


    "We know. It seems that you won''t let us go."


    Emperor Jiumu nodded.


    At the moment when Xiao Naihe spoke, he actually guessed this.


    Both of them are great enemies of life and death and cannot be dissolved.


    In the eyes of others, it may be no different from the gods.


    However, in the eyes of the saint''s peak, it was not worth mentioning. Xiao didn''t agree, which was expected by the three people.


    Dragon Qingcang suddenly burst out a fierce anger in his eyes: "since the talk has collapsed, his men will see the true chapter. However, even if you are the highest holy peak, it is not so easy to kill all three of us."


    "The three of us, run away in different directions, use that trick."


    The ram screamed, and his voice was full of tragedy.


    The next moment, I only saw Gongyang Xiaotian''s whole body expand, and a stream of blood burst out of his body.


    Soon, countless blood essence flew out of the powerful flesh of Gongyang Xiaotian.


    "What? So cruel?"


    The spirit Buddha saw the ram''s practice of roaring the sky, so he couldn''t help pumping out the corners of his mouth and trembling all over.


    Not only him, but also Bing Yuqian''s face changed wildly.


    Long Qingcang and Emperor Jiumu looked at each other with a sad face.


    Then, the powerful force exploded and burst from their bodies, and countless strands of essence blood also flew out in different directions.


    Bing Yuqian''s face was very ugly: "these three people are not only cruel to others, but also cruel to themselves."


    Several experts in the Terran family were not sure, so they couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter, man saint? Why do you say so?"


    "It can be said that the saint and the strong will never die if their body is immortal and their origin is still there. The more powerful their cultivation strength is, the greater their chance of rebirth will be. Especially after reaching the half step extreme state, it is said that when they reach this state, it is not worth dropping blood for rebirth. Even if their body dies, as long as their essence blood is still there, they will have the chance of rebirth."


    When Bing Yuqian said this, he couldn''t help sighing in his tone.


    Hearing Bing Yuqian''s words, other Terran strongmen looked at each other.


    Drop blood rebirth?


    What a terrible skill that is. Even a few of them can''t be reborn with blood.


    "Well... How much blood essence did the three of them burst out of their bodies just now? What should we do?"


    Suddenly a strong man asked subconsciously.


    This is what the human saint and the spiritual Buddha said. These three people are also very cruel to themselves.


    Once the three of them have lost everything, even if they can be reborn, it is impossible to restore their current strength.


    Even if it is possible, I don''t know the age of the monkey.


    If it were not for the situation of death, no one would choose this approach, because the risk is too great.

 Chapter 3182

    Once a person loses his ability, he is even more painful than death.


    These three people abandoned everything and directly used the idea of blood rebirth. In fact, they can''t do such a thing without absolute courage.


    It can also be seen how strong these three people''s desire for survival is.


    "How much blood essence has flown out? How can elder Xiao get it back?"


    Some Terran strongmen are also in trouble.


    I''m afraid the blood essence released by the three people just now is calculated in billions.


    It''s almost impossible to catch every drop left.


    It would be too risky for them to be reborn at any time if they were left with a drop of blood essence.


    Just when they thought Xiao Naihe had no way, they suddenly heard Xiao Naihe smile: "I guessed you would do this! Visualize the Dharma phase and start."


    As early as before, Xiao Naihe had expected the next actions of the three people, and Xiao Naihe worked out all kinds of escape methods for them.


    Blood essence escape is the most likely one. How can Xiao not know?


    At this time, the body suddenly seemed to expand to a level that could not be described in words. The body directly covered the huge sky.


    Soon, tens of thousands of miles of space was shrouded in the phase of visualisation.


    "This... What is this?"


    Bing Yuqian swallowed a mouthful of water.


    At the moment when the visualisation is expanding, it seems that all the sky is under their own control, and no one can escape.


    Everyone has a feeling that they are now under the control of this view, or in the world of Dharma.


    As long as the Dharma phase, or Xiao Nai moves an idea, everyone will evaporate in an instant.


    Too strong.


    Countless essence blood had already flown out in all directions, but at this time, the Dharma phase shrouded the tens of thousands of miles of space, and almost the whole continent was under the control of the Dharma phase.


    All the blood essence gathered towards the eyebrows of the visualisation phase and could not escape.


    Soon, it was found that among all the blood essence, three drops of blood essence glowed with golden light.


    "Is this the life essence of the three people in the five wheel sky? It must be."


    Whimper, whimper!


    From these three drops of golden blood essence, there was a tragic cry, which was extremely sharp, as if to pierce the whole sky.


    Hearing the scream of these three drops of blood essence, people of all races trembled one by one, and their eyes looked incomparably frightened.


    At this time, the idea of respect was in their eyes, no different from the devil, a devil who could control their life and death.


    The three and a half step extreme state masters should be said that the four and a half step extreme state masters, the whole five wheel days, the five wheel days that have been domineering in the immortal world for many years, all fell into the hands of Xiao Naihe.


    Without the threat of five rounds of heaven, Bing Yuqian and lingfozi could not help but breathe a sigh of relief on the Terran side.


    It can be said that the five rounds of heaven, like all ethnic groups, are the greatest enemy of their human race.


    It is even said that the five rounds of heaven are even more dangerous and more terrible than all races.


    Now all the four people left in the five rounds of heaven are dead. For Bing Yuqian, it is the happiest news in the world.


    But for all races, that is bad news.


    Five rounds of heaven has integrated all the nationalities for so many years, and has long become the belief in the minds of the major experts of all the nationalities.


    Now the faith has collapsed, and the remaining experts of all ethnic groups have been defeated.


    Take back the view and idea, operate the magic power of good size, and shrink the Dharma phase again.


    At the moment, the scene was silent.


    Only the sound of running water in the river at noon.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe suddenly flashed his eyes: "after the death of four people in five rounds of heaven, who is in charge of you now?"


    The masters of all races looked at each other. They seemed frightened and didn''t dare to speak at will.


    After a while, more than a dozen people came out of the people of all nationalities.


    These dozen people are old and young, but no surprise, they are the strong ones in the middle and late period of the holy Reverend.


    Although powerful, it is still much worse than long Qingcang and others.


    However, in the middle and late period of the immortal world, the saint was indeed a hegemon.


    "Sir, we are members of the Presbyterian Council of all races."


    Most of these people are very old, and some even live for two or even three times.


    But in front of Xiao Naihe, he didn''t dare to take a breath of air, for fear that he might offend the powerful existence in front of him.


    Originally, it was nothing for any of the four people in the five rounds of heaven to want to destroy a big family among the families.


    In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, the four powerful people didn''t even have the effect of resistance. On the contrary, they were unscathed and directly burst the other party''s blood essence. Finally, they couldn''t even escape.


    Such a powerful figure, the elders of all nationalities, dare not offend, but can only be treated carefully.


    The people of their peoples respect the strong and fear the strong.


    In their eyes, such a strong man as Xiao Naihe is no different from God.


    "Can you really represent the races?"


    Xiao Naihe looked at these people, and they were all the strong men in the later period of the saint, but that was all.


    Xiao Naihe, who is used to seeing the strong, actually doesn''t feel much when he sees these people again.


    "We... We can. I don''t know what the elder has to say?"


    Even if you really want to destroy all their families and kill all their families here, I''m afraid it''s all in front of this adult''s mind.


    These people can''t help but harden their heads and can only ask.


    I hope this adult can see in the sky and spare some people, otherwise all the elite of the races will die here today, and the races will be really doomed.


    "The age of all races is over. Can''t we restore the age of Terrans again?"


    An elder couldn''t help thinking that their tribes have led this era for a long time, but now, they have no advantage.


    Because there is a powerful young man in front of them.


    In the Terran era, I''m afraid it will appear again.


    There have never been two same times in the company commander''s life circle at the same time.


    "In that case, you... You take all the people of all races and return all the territories occupied by the Terran. Then, you will see what you need to pay for."


    Xiao could not speak lightly.


    Huh? Is that it?


    These people thought that Xiao had no choice but to open his mouth and put all of them to death.

 Chapter 3183

    Soon the peoples withdrew.


    This time, however, Xiao didn''t start to kill all the strong men of all nationalities.


    The Terran side also doesn''t understand why Xiao should let these people go.


    But no one dared to ask. After all, Xiao Naihe is not at the same level as them.


    If it is said that Xiao Nai''s means outside Yantian Pavilion shocked and deterred the major aristocratic families and experts of the human race.


    Now, how could Xiao break the gods of all races and suddenly let all races fall from heaven to hell.


    Where dare the Terrans talk nonsense? Xiao alone can suppress all the tribes. They can''t peep at such strength.


    "I dare not forget your kindness, elder. I will send someone to discuss with Rensheng soon. I''ll leave now."


    The experts of the Presbyterian Council of all nationalities did not dare to stay for a long time. They hurriedly led the people away.


    The people of all nationalities who were originally threatening left in dismay.


    After leaving the scene, several strong men of various nationalities left the Terran territory, looked back and suddenly sighed: "the era of various nationalities is over. Has the era of Terran been opened again?"


    They know that where Xiao Nai is, the Terran will be more and more prosperous. They are afraid that all their families will be greatly suppressed in the next era and really enter a difficult period.


    Xiao Naihe watched the people of all nationalities retreat, but he had nothing to say.


    He did have the power to kill all the people, but it was not good for him.


    In his realm, these people of all nationalities are no different from mole ants in his eyes. Killing one is killing, killing a hundred is killing, and killing 10000 is also killing.


    But Xiao Naihe is not a bloodthirsty person, a figure of killing and blessing.


    The reason why he destroyed the five rounds of heaven was that they were already enemies of life and death and could not be dissolved.


    However, there is no big grudge between Xiao Naihe and other nationalities.


    Now he will help and let the races return the Terran territory. It''s a matter of utmost benevolence and righteousness.


    It''s trying to build momentum for his Yantian Pavilion.


    If he does so today, the status of Yantian Pavilion will soon become the real holy land of martial arts in the human race, even in the huge immortal world.


    The company commander''s will in the life world and the hundred battles Pluto want to fight against Yantian Pavilion again, they should also think about it carefully.


    However, if Xiao Naihe destroys all the families, maybe other experts among the families will be awed by Xiao Naihe''s strength, but it may not be a good thing for others in Yantian Pavilion.


    Xiao Naihe is not omniscient after all. Those disciples of Yantian Pavilion go out and are targeted. Xiao Naihe can''t control them all.


    This is a good development space for Yantian Pavilion.


    "Bing Yuqian, lingfo Zi, I''ll give it to you here. I''ll go first."


    Xiao Naihe shouted.


    Bing Yuqian and lingfozi quickly nodded, "please help me, Lord Xiao."


    Xiao Naihe said "um" and soon stayed. He left with Bing Xueqi and Yun Weixue.


    At the moment, Bing Yuqian watched his daughter leave with Xiao Naihe. He couldn''t help but breathe out.


    He suddenly found that asking his daughter to worship Xiao was the smartest thing he had ever done in his life.


    As long as Xiao Nai is where one day, Bing Xueqi will grow to what extent in the future, Bing Yuqian dare not guess.


    "My heart is very happy to have a woman here."


    Seeing how Xiao could leave, all the experts on the Terran side said respectfully: "congratulations to elder Xiao."


    These people look excited one by one. When they think of Xiao Naihe, their eyes are full of admiration and fear.


    The spirit Buddha also sighed: "it''s over. I should go back and shut up."


    "Master, do you want to shut up?" Bing Yuqian was stunned.


    The spirit Buddha smiled bitterly: "seeing that benefactor Xiao is now invincible, I don''t dare to neglect it. Naturally, I have to improve day by day. Don''t delay."


    Bing Yuqian sighed.


    Yes, you know, a hundred years ago, Xiao Naihe was almost the same as them. Even if Xiao Naihe''s stronger, he won''t be much higher than them.


    But now, Xiao Naihe has stood at a level that is difficult for them to reach.


    The two estimated that Xiao Naihe should have entered the legendary peak state of passive state, extreme state!


    Seeing such a genius, whether Bing Yuqian or lingfo Zi, they feel a great pressure and can''t compete.


    But in his heart, he burned a raging flame and wanted to go further.


    Lingfo Zi will be closed when he goes back this time. He must come out next time, because his cultivation strength will be more refined, but it can''t be a hundred years or a thousand years later.


    Bing Yuqian can''t practice in seclusion. All the tribes have to return the territory occupied by the Terrans. As a saint, he must appear.


    Sometimes Bing Yuqian really envies Xiao Naihe, not just Xiao Naihe''s cultivation strength.


    But how can Xiao have such ability? In a word, he can solve the problem he has been headache for so many years.


    In a word, countless strong people of all ethnic groups will retreat and return the territory. There will be a large number of compensation waiting for all ethnic groups.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe came out with Yun Weixue and Bing Xueqi this time. He also had his own purpose.


    He took yunweixue out because he had promised yunweixue before. In the next period of time, he will be with yunweixue.


    And he let Yun Weixue see that he and wuluntian and others started to work, in order to let Yun Weixue accumulate some experience.


    Yun Weixue has almost stepped into the half step extreme state. Although Gu Shengzi is also the half step extreme state, the things he cultivates are not suitable for Yun Weixue.


    Let Yun Weixue see more half step extreme situations and observe them. It is also of absolute benefit to Yun Weixue.


    As for Bing Xueqi, it was Xiao who asked her to feel the fighting atmosphere of high-level monks, which was also helpful to her.


    "However, I feel that I have reached the barrier. It should be enough to step into the extreme situation."


    On the way back, Yun Weixue told Xiao Naihe.


    She was about to break through. Watching the battle of Xiao Naihe had a great inspiration for her. It was no accident that she got the opportunity for promotion.


    "Don''t worry. When you get back, I''ll help you tailor your plan and make good use of your promotion opportunity."


    However, Xiao doesn''t just want Yun Weixue to step into a half-way pole, he''d better be promoted more.


    He now has enough resources on hand. With the visualisation phase taken from the five rounds of heaven, even if he can''t push the clouds and snow to the extreme at one stroke, it won''t be much worse.


    "Xueqi, next, you go to various nationalities to experience. Now the three dangers of heaven in the immortal world have disappeared. You have stepped into the realm of saint. It''s not very useful to build a car behind closed doors. There is room for progress only after mixed race actual combat."


    "Teacher, I know. I will say goodbye now. When I come back, I will certainly go further. Otherwise, even if I die, I will not come back to Yantian Pavilion. I must not lose the teacher''s face."


    Bing Xueqi''s tone was resolute.


    To be honest, Xiao Naihe really shocked Bing Xueqi this time.


    Bing Xueqi also longed for the realm of Xiao Naihe. She knew that if she followed the teacher, even if she had resources to support, she would only make a car behind closed doors.


    Now that she has reached the summit of the holy master, she has deeply felt some of her bottlenecks.


    Bing Xueqi is not like Yun Weixue. Yun Weixue''s talent is very high, and her body has Xiao Naihe''s use of all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. Coupled with the transformation of Yin-Yang constitution, she has evolved to be no less advanced than the blood of crazy magic dwarf.


    Even if there is no actual combat, you can be promoted step by step.


    Bing Xueqi''s physique has been well changed before, but it is far less than Yun Weixue.


    "Well, just remember this heart. Remember, now you are my disciple. If you are inferior to others and die outside, it is your own problem."


    Master brought me in, and my cultivation depends on my disciples.


    Xiao Naihe has done his utmost. What he can give Bing Xueqi has also given the greatest help.


    "Teacher, I''m leaving. Please take care of your teacher and mother."


    Bing Xueqi deeply looked at Xiao Naihe, finally saluted them, and directly disappeared in the sky.


    Yun Weixue sighed, "Xueqi is a good girl. Now that she''s gone, I''m not used to it."


    "She knows what she wants to do. Although the eternal world has settled down, it is still accompanied by various dangers. She has been with me, just restraining herself. It''s better to let her go out and experience, which is the best way for her."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t want to talk more about it.


    After all, Bing Xueqi is already a saint and strong, and she is smart. Normally, as long as she doesn''t provoke those too powerful opponents, Bing Xueqi can almost run across the whole eternal world.


    For Xiao Naihe, the affairs of wuluntian and all races are over, but for the Terran, they are still going on.


    Five or six days have passed since the battle of the Tianshu river.


    On the second day after the end of the war, the masters of all ethnic groups sent high-level leaders of all ethnic groups to meet the Terran.


    If in the past, these strong people of all ethnic groups would not have a good face when they saw the practitioners of the human race, even the soldiers and Yuqian.


    But now, the experts of all races must accompany the smiling face all the way. Even if the strength of some strong people of all races exceeds that of Bing Yuqian, they also have to look like younger generation.


    After all, there is a super existence on the Terran side, and they can''t afford to offend.


    "Darling, when these people of all nationalities used to challenge me, how could I think of today''s treatment."


    Bing Yuqian also sighed.


    However, the pressure over the years has been released. Seeing the attitude of these strong people of all ethnic groups, Bing Yuqian has only one feeling in his heart:


    Cool!

 Chapter 3184

    The negotiations between the races and the Terrans soon ended.


    On the side of all the tribes, the seventy-two returned all the territory previously occupied by the Terran to the Terran.


    You know, from the war between the races and the Terran, the Terran lost territory is almost comparable to all Terran territories now.


    This time, it was not only taken back at one time, but also compensated for many benefits.


    All kinds of natural materials, land treasures and panacea are the same as those without money.


    Not to mention the top leaders of the Terran alliance, even Bing Yuqian sighed when he looked at the compensation.


    When did their Terrans have so many good things?


    This compensation alone is tens of times as much as the details accumulated by their Terran alliance.


    Bing Yuqian also knew that all this was because of the young man among their people.


    Although the Terran alliance looked at these compensation, it was almost drooling.


    It can be said that if these compensations are given to the development of the Terran alliance, there is no need to worry about consumption in the next millennium.


    But Bing Yuqian is not stupid, nor are the top leaders of the Terran alliance.


    Although these things are compensated to the human race, they all know that the one in Yantian Pavilion really wants to compensate.


    Maybe Xiao Naihe can''t see these things.


    But the Terran alliance dare not put these things directly into the bag without authorization.


    These reparations must be sent to Yantian Pavilion.


    There is no question of giving up.


    The biggest hope of the Terran alliance now is that Xiao Naihe can always stay in the Terran.


    As long as Yantian Pavilion always lives in the Terran, that''s the best ending.


    "Ren Sheng, you said that although Yantian Pavilion is now the stronghold of the generation of the small thousand world in the East, will it be too small?"


    A strongman of the Terran alliance couldn''t help asking.


    At that time, the large families of the Terran family were excluded because Yantian Pavilion received too many resources.


    But now, who dares to say that Yantian pavilion has received too many resources.


    On the contrary, the top leaders of their Terran alliance feel that a small world is not worthy of such a holy land as Yantian Pavilion.


    Bing Yuqian also thought about this problem, but he couldn''t go directly to Xiao to discuss it. At this time, since he didn''t speak, he obviously didn''t care about it.


    If they lick it like this and want to divide more territory to Yantian Pavilion, Xiao Naihe will look down on it.


    "For the time being, let''s go to Yantian pavilion with the reparations of all families."


    "OK."


    On the Terran side, the battle of tiannoon river a few days ago has been spread.


    Not to mention that the whole immortal world has spread, but it''s almost the same.


    Now everyone in the Terran knows that they have Yantian Pavilion, and there is a Xiao Naihe in Yantian Pavilion.


    This elder Xiao killed the four strong towns in wuluntian with one man''s strength, and forced countless strong people of all races to surrender.


    One man''s strength is comparable to an era.


    "Do you know what happened to Xiao in Yantian pavilion?"


    "Old cow, you dare to call elder Xiao''s taboo. Do you want to die? Is that elder''s name what you and I can call directly? Even the saint and master lingfozi can''t call elder Xiao''s taboo directly."


    Someone warned the old cow fiercely.


    The man named Laoniu shrunk his neck in fear.


    "Well, elder Xiao is a man of heaven and man. You and I can''t comment on it. Now that we Terrans can have such a position, we have this adult here. Don''t do anything stupid."


    "Of course, that adult is a God from heaven. One person suppresses an era. If the Terran has this adult, it is a blessing for all ages."


    "I also want to go to protect my life. If I can enter Yantian Pavilion, even being an external disciple or even a registered disciple is excellent."


    "You think beautifully. Yantian Pavilion is now the holy land of martial arts among the Terrans. How many people want to worship and practice under the door of Yantian Pavilion. You know, in the past, those super large families and great aristocratic families, the gifted children of family owners, all scrambled to assess the disciples of Yantian Pavilion for trial, and an external disciple fought with his head broken and blood broken."


    "I''ve also heard that the son of the Zhan Hu family and the little genius of the Lin family are the strong ones in the later period of passivity, but now they would rather give up the inheritance right of the whole family than assess the external disciples of Yantian Pavilion. If they can become internal disciples, they may be able to meet the elder."


    "If you see the elder, get the elder''s advice, and even accept him as a disciple, wouldn''t the ancestral grave smoke?"


    "It''s said that the elder has only one disciple, who is the daughter of the saint."


    "I envy you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Among the Terrans, Xiao Naihe''s reputation is basically unknown to everyone.


    It can be said that he became famous in World War I.


    In the past, Xiao Naihe''s reputation was indeed great among the Terrans, but it was not well known all over the world.


    But now, let alone the human race, I''m afraid that people who don''t know Xiao Naihe can hardly be found in all races, even in other parts of the eternal world.


    Xiao Naihe has almost become the belief of all Terrans.


    When all this happened, Xiao Naihe was taking Yun Weixue to a wild land for robbery.


    Although he could sense something, he didn''t say anything.


    Now false fame is irrelevant to him.


    Only those with poor strength will care too much about their false reputation.


    Powerful people don''t pay attention to these at all.


    This time, Xiao Naihe came with Yun Weixue, just the two of them.


    "However, in fact, on the Terran side, we can also find a secret place to cross the robbery, and even create an independent space in Yantian Pavilion. Why do we come to this wilderness?"


    Yun Weixue doesn''t understand.


    In fact, it was almost natural for her to step into the extreme situation. Even if it would lead to thunder robbery, there would be no problem.


    But Xiao was so mysterious that Yun Weixue wondered.


    "You don''t understand. This time, you will not only lead to thunder robbery in the extreme territory, but also may lead to thunder robbery in the extreme territory. It''s still inappropriate in Yantian Pavilion, not even in the Terran. On the contrary, it''s a wild area that can be unfolded heartily."


    Xiao Naihe smiled.


    "Thunder robbery in the extreme?"


    Yun Weixue''s face changed slightly. If it was a thunder robbery in the half step extreme state, it was nothing.


    But the thunder robbery in the extreme is different.


    No matter how sure yunweixue is, she won''t think she can safely pass the thunder robbery in the extreme situation.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t have anything with me."

 Chapter 3185

    With the accumulation of cloud and snow, it must be no problem to build a half-step extreme state.


    But Xiao still has a better choice. He has a lot of resources, many of which he can''t use.


    These things are the most cost-effective for yunweixue.


    It''s not that Xiao wants to favor one over the other. If he leaves these resources to others in Yantian Pavilion, such as shigu shangfo and Gu Shengzi, they can also push them to a very high level.


    But Xiao Naihe is not so great. He is not a saint and has selfishness.


    Yun Weixue is Xiao Naihe''s Taoist companion. It can be said that she is the most important person around Xiao Naihe.


    Even, in Xiao Naihe''s heart, Yantian pavilion''s priority is not as good as the women around him.


    As for Bing Xueqi, she has just stepped into the saint. She can''t use these things for a long time.


    However, if Xiao goes to the secret place of origin in the future, he may go with Yun Weixue.


    Therefore, at present, it is best to push cloud and snow to the extreme.


    "The visualisation phase I took from the five chakras, plus some things I specially prepared before, should be enough."


    Xiao Naihe secretly calculated that this time he was at least 90% sure.


    Boom!


    When Xiao Nai was thinking, there were bursts of thunder in the sky.


    This wild land does not belong to the Terran or the territory of all ethnic groups, but a Jedi that has been abandoned for many years, and few people come.


    "I''m ready. What do you want to do?"


    Yun Weixue has enough confidence to go through this thunder robbery and step into a half step extreme situation.


    However, listening to Xiao Naihe''s meaning, it seems that he is not satisfied with the appearance of half step extreme state.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll go to the robbery naturally. Wait a minute, you''ll know." Xiao smiled.


    Yunweixue nodded. Without any doubt about what Xiao could do, she got up and flew into the clouds.


    In that burst of thunder clouds, yunweixue directly went deep into the thunder center.


    Generally, when they are promoted to a great realm, they will usher in heaven or thunder.


    As long as you can succeed, you can be promoted to success.


    However, some people, when promoted, naturally succeed and rarely attract disaster.


    For example, Xiao Naihe, practitioners like them, their own strength has reached a level that is extremely inconsistent with their accomplishments. Even if it leads to natural disaster, there is basically nothing to do.


    Just like when Xiao Naihe stepped into the passive realm.


    His cultivation is half passive, but in terms of strength, he can kill the ordinary strong.


    Even if it is a natural disaster, it is just a snap.


    Later, Xiao Naihe''s powerful Qi and blood directly suppressed all the sky and thunder robberies.


    Yun Weixue can''t do it. Although she is powerful, she doesn''t have the power that can far surpass her cultivation. The thunder robbery will also be a little dangerous.


    "This is the nine heavy sky thunder heart. No wonder it is worthy of being a thunder robbery in the half step extreme state. If it is not accumulated to a saturated state, I''m afraid I don''t have enough assurance in the face of the nine heavy sky thunder heart."


    Yun Weixue took a deep breath, and when she thought about it, she drilled into the heavy thunder.


    But it was more than a dozen breathing times, and the acupoints of yunweixue broke out bursts of clicking sounds.


    "Click."


    It was Yun Weixue''s flesh that was more refined.


    She used to practice yin-yang skill, and got the original blessing of Xiao Naihe. She has the blessing of cause and effect tree. Her physical strength has reached half a step.


    Now it''s only natural to step directly from the physical state to the half step extreme state.


    Now there is only the source and divine personality. As long as the spirit and spirit also step into the half step extreme state, everything will be successful.


    Yunweixue goes deep into the thunder cloud again and fights with the thunder robbery.


    Although Yun Weixue seldom fights with people, Yun Weixue often competes with experts such as Gu Shengzi, shigu shangfo and old demon master in Yantian Pavilion, and has accumulated huge experience.


    It''s not difficult to fight.


    In an instant, when yunweixue stepped into the half step extreme state, her divine personality also achieved the half step extreme state.


    A powerful force surged out of Xiao Naihe''s body, and her spirit was like the boundless sea.


    "Is this the half step extreme state?"


    Yun Weixue felt the change of cultivation carefully. She found that she still had some residual strength after the robbery. It seems that she can go further.


    However, this spare power is still insufficient, so that she can be directly promoted to a higher level.


    Just as yunweixue was about to put away his thoughts, suddenly a view appeared directly from below, and a gentle force shrouded yunweixue''s head.


    "What is this? What a pure power."


    Yun Weixue was a little surprised. The Taoist power of this dharma phase almost exceeded the category of half step extreme state and reached the extreme state!


    "Don''t worry, this concept combines countless natural materials and earth treasures, and its strength can be compared with the peak of the holy master. Now I''m going to use it to lead to the extreme heaven robbery and hide it from the sky and the sea, and help you refine your divine character and body at that time."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice appeared in yunweixue''s mind.


    This time, Yun Weixue finally understood why Xiao Naihe had said that he might have to go through the thunder disaster in the extreme situation.


    It turned out that he used this concept to attract Lei Jie.


    Yun Weixue also knows about the visualizing Dharma phase. Before, Xiao Naihe fought with wuluntian and others. Xiao Naihe took away the visualizing Dharma phase of others.


    Visualisation is a secret card cultivated by the four of the five rounds of heaven, which integrates various benefits accumulated over the years.


    As soon as he was born, he almost went beyond the extreme state.


    Moreover, on the Tianyang River, the phase of visualizing Dharma had been opened up by Xiao Naihe''s idea, and the power almost broke through to the peak of the holy statue.


    Now Xiao Naihe wants to use this concept to attract thunder robbery. Obviously, he wants to follow the FA Xiang to resist thunder robbery, and then let Yun Weixue absorb all kinds of benefits by himself.


    It''s like two practitioners are crossing the thunder robbery. One is the extreme thunder robbery, and the other is the half step extreme thunder robbery.


    However, when the former passes through the robbery, it produces various benefits, which are obtained by the latter, so that the latter can even obtain a more powerful realm.


    Xiao Naihe is such an idea.


    Yun Weixue nodded. Xiao Naihe must have his own assurance to do so.


    In yunweixue''s heart, it seems that there is nothing Xiao can''t do in the world.


    "Well, you hold your heart. I''m beginning to introduce the power of thunder and robbery in the extreme situation."


    Yun Weixue didn''t dare to neglect. Under the guidance of Xiao Naihe, she quickly settled her mind.


    Soon, endless thunder came from above the sky. The sky was rolling and almost destroyed the world.


    Powerful thunder and lightning fell around the wilderness, almost razing everything within a hundred miles to the ground and turning it into nothingness.


    "No wonder you have to choose the location of the crossing robbery in the wilderness. The extreme thunder robbery is so good. I''m afraid even the territory of Yantian Pavilion can''t resist this kind of disaster."


    Yunweixue''s heart trembled. While stabilizing her heart, she sat directly in mid air.


    At this moment, the power of thunder came down again, but the view and thought on Yun Weixue''s head blocked the power of thunder.


    Then, a pure thought came from the thunder robbery and was absorbed by Yun Weixue.


    Yun Weixue was shocked. As expected, the Taoist rhyme generated by the visualisation phase after blocking the thunder robbery was completely absorbed by Yun Weixue.


    Knowing this benefit, Yun Weixue also concentrated and dared not be distracted.


    For almost half an hour, the visualisation phase has gradually become weak and will disappear for almost a long time.


    After all, the thunder robbery in the extreme state is really powerful. Even if you look at the idea phase, it is almost exhausted after blocking it for so long.


    Yun Weixue closed her eyes and entered a state of no self and no thought.


    Xiao sighed. Even if yunweixue couldn''t step into the extreme situation this time, it wouldn''t be too bad.


    In an underground palace, the king of hell suddenly opened his eyes and his face changed slightly: "someone is leading the thunder robbery in the extreme environment. Is it possible that someone in the eternal world wants to step into the peak of the saint?"


    "Although this kind of thunder robbery belongs to the category of extreme situation, its power is incomplete. It doesn''t look like a complete promotion."


    "Where?"


    "In the wild Jedi."


    "Wild Jedi?" the king of Hades frowned slightly and seemed to think of something. "That place is a little close to the Terran. Is it... Is it that boy?"


    "I''m afraid so. Several people around him are already half-way to the extreme. It''s likely that the boy wants to push them to a higher level."


    If Xiao Naihe were here now, he would be able to recognize that the embodiment of the will of the eternal world has produced five senses, even wearing crown clothes, which is no different from normal people.


    "The boy is powerful enough. If there are people around him who step into the peak of the holy Reverend, it will be more unfavorable to us. At that time, the essence of the eternal world may shake your position."


    "I know, you can do it. You can''t fight with Xiao, but never let him rise to the top of the holy statue."


    The king of Hades nodded, then punched the void, directly broke the space barrier and entered the space tunnel.


    The next moment, it appears in a deserted land.


    "Here it is."


    The Pluto looked up, although the position of Lei Jie was still a long distance from him.


    But the king of the underworld can see that the thunder cloud in the distance is a sign of the extreme thunder robbery.


    "There are two people, one is thunder robbery in the crossing pole territory, and the other... Is Xiao Naihe. Sure enough, it''s him."


    The king of the underworld of Baizhan took a deep breath, and suddenly a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, "it''s strange that there is still a stream of Qi and blood. The fluctuation of this stream of Qi and blood seems not inferior to me."


    He is not inferior to the king of the underworld. Isn''t that like him, he is a strong man in the extreme situation?

 Chapter 3186

    Xiao stood in the void and looked at the depths of thunder clouds.


    "Weixue should be able to absorb all the Taoist rhymes in three days, and soon be able to stabilize. At that time, add a fire, and there may be hope to step into the peak of the saint within ten years."


    Although the Dharma phase helped, Xiao knew that it was unlikely that Yun Weixue would directly step into the extreme state after this thunder robbery.


    It''s almost out of the range of half step polar state and polar state.


    However, there are some means of Xiao Naihe, which can make Yun Weixue equal to ordinary extreme strongmen at this stage.


    Perhaps compared with Xiao Naihe, there will be a big gap, but in the eternal world, it is enough to be vertical and horizontal.


    The thunder clouds in the depths of the sky kept floating. Xiao looked at it and suddenly seemed to see some strange phenomena in the thunder clouds.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s face changed slightly and breathed out, "something''s wrong. Why is there something wrong with the power in that layer of thunder cloud?"


    Visualizing the Dharma phase has blocked all the power of thunder robbery, and the Tao rhyme has been absorbed by Yun Weixue.


    This kind of Tao rhyme must be the purest power.


    But now, in the depths of the thunder clouds, there is something impure, which is obviously incompatible with the power of thunder robbery.


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Oh, that''s the original idea. There are others in Lei Yun."


    This time, Xiao found out what was wrong immediately.


    Without the slightest hesitation, I saw Xiao Naihe''s body vertical. People had already flown into the thunder clouds.


    You should know that Yun Weixue is in the digestive tract now. If someone bothers her at this time, Yun Weixue doesn''t know at all.


    Being able to enter the thunder cloud silently is obviously very strong. Xiao Naihe estimated that he should also be a strong person in the extreme situation.


    If such a strong man starts to fight Yun Weixue at this time, Yun Weixue will definitely die.


    Because the practitioners who have just passed the extreme situation thunder robbery get extremely pure Taoist rhyme. Even the general extreme situation strong people will have enough benefits in cultivation once they get such pure Taoist rhyme.


    "The strong in the extreme environment, are there any other strong in the eternal world?"


    The first thing Xiao Naihe thought of was the will of the eternal life world, and then the king of hell.


    However, these two people should not be possible. Xiao has fought with them. If they appear, even if they are hidden in thunder clouds.


    Xiao Naihe can sense each other''s breath for the first time.


    Now the other party is quietly hiding in the thunder cloud. Unexpectedly, he steals his hand at this time. Even among the experts Xiao Naihe has seen, he has never used such means.


    "Weixue..."


    Just when Xiao Naihe came to Lei Yun, sure enough, he only saw a dark shadow behind Yun Weixue.


    This dark shadow integrates the huge power of Qi and blood, but there is a prohibition around it. It seems that the power of Qi and blood is sealed and controlled.


    "No wonder I didn''t feel it for the first time. Even ordinary extreme strongmen can''t do this."


    When did such a powerful extreme state master appear in the immortal world?


    From the face of the other party, the other party is a very young man.


    This is a woman with a graceful figure and a closed moon, but there is no expression in her eyes.


    She was about to attack Yun Weixue. Once she succeeded, she was afraid that Xiao Naihe would not be able to return to the sky even if his ability was strong.


    "I''m sorry, you''re looking for death."


    Xiao snorted coldly, his tone was cold, and his eyes showed a cold murderous spirit.


    A man has an adverse scale. If he touches it, he will be killed.


    Clouds and snow are the scales of Xiao Naihe.


    Now the other party actually wants to support Yun Weixue into a state of no self and no thought, and then the pure Tao rhyme on Yun Weixue to recover his consumption.


    Xiao Naihe, what kind of person is that? At the first sight of the other party, he knows that the other party has also survived the thunder robbery, even better than Yun Weixue. He has stepped into the extreme state.


    Although there is such a master in the immortal world, Xiao Naihe is really surprised.


    But for a practitioner who has just entered the extreme state, in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, it is no different from the experience package.


    "Die for me."


    Just three words, all over the sky suddenly became extremely dignified.


    A kind of oppressive force that can be felt in both spirit and flesh, was severely suppressed at once.


    The woman trembled all over and made bursts of clicking sounds from her flesh. It seemed that she was resisting Xiao Nai''s powerful mental suppression.


    She and Xiao Naihe guessed right. She just passed the thunder robbery and stepped into the peak of the holy statue. She was already very weak.


    The thunder robbery of immortality crossing the pole is common to heaven and earth.


    Just as it happens, the two people cross the polar territory thunder robbery at the same time, so the other party can come to this wild land in other places in the eternal world.


    After the thunder robbery, the woman consumed too much. She couldn''t recover without three or five years.


    Therefore, after seeing Yun Weixue, the other party moved to directly absorb the pure Tao rhyme obtained by Yun Weixue to recover their loss.


    However, the woman did not expect that there was someone besides Lei Yun. It seemed that she was the other party''s companion.


    The most important thing is that the man''s cultivation strength is also extreme, and it seems that his strength is stronger than he thinks.


    "You don''t have to say who you are. In my eyes, you are already a dead man."


    Xiao Naihe just said a word and decided the other party''s life and death.


    He will not show mercy because the other party is a beautiful and charming person.


    Such practitioners, in terms of skin bags, have long exceeded the needs of ordinary people.


    In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, no matter how beautiful the other party is, it''s just a corpse.


    "Boom, boom!"


    A powerful force of oppression was overwhelming. The woman only felt that her body was almost smashed to pieces and couldn''t bear it.


    "No, I''ve just stepped into the extreme state, and the cultivation itself is unstable. Then I''ll stabilize, and I''m not the opponent of the other party."


    Escape.


    Now she must run away. If she doesn''t run away, she will really die.


    When the idea moved, the woman took a breath and formed a tornado, which turned into a boundary wall in the void, blocking Xiao Naihe''s fist intention.


    Bang Dang, the huge boundary wall turned into fragments in an instant, just like the wind blowing fly ash.


    The woman''s face is pale. She can''t even stop the other party''s fist. How powerful is this man?

 Chapter 3187

    They are also masters of the extreme state.


    Xiao Naihe is.


    So are women.


    But in this realm, the strength gap between the two is very obvious.


    Xiao Naihe just three or two times, which was to frighten the woman.


    It''s not that the woman''s cultivation strength is too strong, but Xiao Naihe is too strong.


    According to the truth, it is actually very short for Xiao to step into the peak of the saint.


    It can be said that Xiao Naihe can also be called a newcomer in the extreme state.


    In front of this woman, she should have just broken through to the peak of the saint, but compared with her, Xiao Naihe is far stronger than her.


    For one thing, Xiao Naihe has strong Qi and blood. The other party has just consumed huge Qi and blood to resist thunder robbery. Naturally, it can''t be Xiao Naihe''s opponent in the fight.


    Second, although Xiao Naihe did not step into the peak of the holy master for a long time, he has integrated the memory of the masters of the nine heavenly palaces for a long time.


    He also absorbed part of the memory of xingzu and integrated all kinds of monastic experience. It seems that he has just stepped into this realm, but in fact, his experience is far better than many strong people in extreme situations.


    Third, Xiao Naihe got enough opportunities on Ye Tianjun''s side, especially when he realized the true meaning of the supreme realm.


    Although it is said that he is still a long way from myths and legends, Xiao Naihe, after understanding the true meaning, can not be compared with ordinary strong people in extreme circumstances.


    On the whole, Xiao Naihe is stronger than the woman in front of her in any aspect.


    This is why this woman, who is also the peak of Saint, is not Xiao Naihe''s opponent at all.


    "Do you really want to force each other?"


    The woman made a cold and sharp voice, and there was a trace of fatigue in her tone.


    How could she be oppressed by Xiao into such a dilemma? The woman Rao stepped into the extreme situation, and some couldn''t bear it.


    "Funny, if you want to kill my partner, will I let you go if I don''t kill you?"


    "Haven''t I even met your Taoist companion? You have consumed so much of my life and origin. You can''t come back for a long time. Don''t go too far."


    The woman''s tone has been a little soft.


    She didn''t touch Yun Weixue. At best, she had this plan, and the other party''s Taoist partners had to work hard with themselves, almost not letting themselves go.


    After stepping into the extreme, let alone the eternal world, even the huge Taiyu can be vertical and horizontal.


    But I never thought that there was such an expert in the immortal world.


    Having suffered such a great loss, the woman has already withdrawn. However, the other party sticks to herself and won''t let herself go at all.


    "Since you are also a practitioner, what is the great hatred of life and death? Don''t you know if you don''t die?"


    Xiao Naihe''s tone was cold, and he stared at the woman indifferently. Between his words, his five fingers pressed down in the air, forming a huge palm, like a Dharma seal, shrouded in the air, trying to make the whole woman into powder.


    The strong pressure makes the woman feel an extreme danger.


    Just as Xiao Naihe said, although the other party didn''t encounter Yun Weixue, even so, if he wants to kill Yun Weixue and take away the opportunity, this is the great Revenge of immortality.


    It''s not a question of success.


    "You... In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    After drinking, the woman suddenly burst out a powerful force of Qi and blood, and the origin seemed incomparably surging.


    A punch, a masculine force opposite to her gender, hit fiercely.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    It was like a river flowing continuously in the nine days. This fist not only looked masculine and fierce, but also had a kind of water gloom.


    Yin Yang constitution.


    This woman is as like as two peas.


    "I see. No wonder she can find Wei Xue and start with Wei Xue."


    However, Xiao suddenly realized it in his heart.


    Generally speaking, when many practitioners are crossing the thunder robbery, others are helping them sweep the array.


    The other party must have thought of this, but they still have to take risks. It is nothing more than the yin-yang rhyme of Yun Weixue, which is a perfect fit with themselves.


    If other ordinary practitioners are robbed by thunder in the crossing pole territory, the woman may not be able to do it.


    "But how, thirteen jade Beijing Building, heaven and earth!"


    Xiao breathed out, and the sound of magic came.


    Suddenly, the sky was filled with the idea of thunder, strong and thick.


    "This is the sound of the avenue hammer!"


    The woman''s face changed slightly.


    The body shrunk slightly, and the fist idea was already a little weak.


    Xiao Naihe is now more and more skilled in urging the hammer sound of the avenue.


    Although it can not be compared with the avenue hammer sound on the bridge of destiny, the essence has been simulated.


    The secret of this great road hammer sound was changed by Xiao himself.


    It is not difficult for a master like him to modify his skills and supernatural powers.


    "When did such an expert emerge in the immortal world? It''s said that the Baizhan Pluto is reborn. Is it him? No, the Baizhan Pluto doesn''t have a Taoist companion. The immortal supervisor hasn''t appeared for many years after he abandoned his body."


    The woman thought for a moment, her face changed constantly, and suddenly said, "are you the supervisor of the eternal life world? In addition to him, I didn''t think there was such a figure in the eternal life world."


    Longevity regulator?


    Xiao Naihe''s expression moved, and he immediately caught something from the eye of the word.


    According to the truth, people in the eternal world basically don''t know what regulators are.


    In fact, the supervisor of the eternal world, that is, the will of the present eternal world.


    The will of the eternal world, that is, the saints of the previous generation.


    The will of the eternal life itself has a name, but after being selected as the spokesman of the eternal life, he abandoned his taboo and lived with the will of the eternal life.


    In fact, the will of the eternal world is not the controller of the eternal world, but the regulator, spokesman, or the representative of the will of this plane.


    Generally, if you directly call the supervisor of the elderly community, it is definitely not a native of the elderly community.


    Then there is only one possibility for the other party. She is not from the eternal world!


    "The feeling in the meaning of boxing just now is a little familiar. It seems to be similar to a person I''ve met."


    However, in Xiao''s mind, he suddenly came up with the sage who was originally in the Tianji Taoist field and later chased and killed by the strong men of the Taoist palace.


    Yuan Chitian.


    Yes, this smell is very similar to yuan Chitian.


    Even the Taoist rhyme is the shadow of yuan Chitian, or the shadow of those people in the Taoist palace.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly took a deep look at each other and asked, "are you from the central seven planes and the Tao palace?"


    Brush!


    After hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, the woman suddenly changed her face and looked at Xiao Naihe deeply, showing incomparable fear.


    A wave of hostility locked in.


    "Who are you? How do you know Daogong?"


    "Sure enough, it''s from the Tao palace."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and said with a faint smile: "anyway, I already have a lot of gratitude and resentment with your Taoist palace. I don''t have much more than you. I''ll solve it by the way."


    At this time, the woman trembled and felt an unprecedented danger.


    The acupoints and orifices all over her trembled, as if she felt incomparable depression under the lock of Xiao Naihe''s Qi machine.


    "I''m an exquisite venerable. I can''t be killed by you."


    The woman suddenly shouted. The strength inside her body was inspired to an extreme and hit it hard.


    At that moment, Xiao even felt the cruelty in the woman''s bones.


    Be cruel to the enemy and to yourself.


    "This kind of power performance is definitely not done by those who have just entered the saint''s peak. Did you recover to the saint''s peak?"


    Xiao Naihe seems to have noticed something


    If the other party has just stepped into the peak of the saint, at this stage, the power can not be controlled so perfectly.


    Therefore, there is only one possibility. The other party used to be the peak of the saint, but for some reasons, he repaired to the extreme state again.


    It may be that the cultivation fell sharply, or it may be that it has just recovered from great trauma.


    However, Xiao Naihe Yuji''s accomplishments have plummeted, and it is the greatest possibility to repair them again.


    "However, even if you were in an extreme situation before, the source of your body now is really the color shown just after the thunder robbery. You can still deal with it."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head. Even if he guessed something, Xiao Naihe didn''t care. He directly raised his hand and a huge divine wheel appeared behind him.


    And in his hands, there was this divine wheel, a very small divine wheel.


    Xiao, who holds the divine wheel and carries it on his back, seems to be the God of all things. Every move carries an indisputable momentum.


    "Die!"


    Xiao Naihe just shouted a word. The exquisite venerable felt that his throat was sweet and his blood was almost fluffy, which could not be stopped.


    "No, although this person is also in an extreme situation, his ability is much better than me. I''m not an opponent."


    Linglong''s face is not to mention how ugly it is. He is forced to be desperate by Xiao Naihe, and there is no one.


    Although it is difficult to kill a saint, it is not impossible. At least now, Xiao Naihe thinks he has the ability to kill Linglong.


    In Xiao Naihe''s hand, the divine wheel rises and makes a move to smash it. Suddenly, Xiao Naihe feels that the boundary in space seems to have changed.


    At the next moment, a white Aurora penetrated from the clouds and directly shone in front of Xiao Naihe and Linglong. The barrier formed blocked Xiao Naihe.


    At the same time, the exquisite venerable can''t go at all.


    But this Aurora barrier did save itself.


    "Hmm?" Xiao Naihe frowned slightly, as if he already knew who it was.


    His eyes looked not far away and said coldly, "Pluto, do you want to fight with me again?"


    Sure enough, the figure of the Pluto of hundred battles came slowly from a secret void and said with a smile: "brother Xiao, I''m here today just to save the girl, not to make trouble with brother Xiao."

 Chapter 3188

    "Don''t want to feel bad with me. You want to save people and I want to kill people. Is it not difficult?"


    Xiao smiled coldly, and his tone seemed incomparably indifferent.


    Although I felt the killing intention in Xiao Naihe''s tone, the king of the underworld didn''t think so, but smiled faintly: "it can also be said that no matter what today, I must save her. Even if brother Xiao did it, it can''t change this fact."


    Linglong looked at each other deeply. From Xiao Naihe''s words just now, this man is the Baizhan Pluto who just recovered not long ago.


    In those years, after being known as Wang Yi, the immortal Pluto shook his head and shot at the same time.


    His move was an attack on Xiao Naihe.


    Just for a moment, it was all over the sky. The pure and extreme boxing came from the fierce suppression to kill Xiao Naihe to the town.


    "Ten thousand methods do not invade, limitless swallowing heaven!"


    Xiao Naihe''s tone was indifferent, his fingers opened, as if his body had turned into a long sword.


    It can be said that Xiao Nai, as a sword, has almost become the most powerful weapon between heaven and earth.


    The body moved and the sword was angry.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Like thunder rolling, endless, but also has the momentum of crushing countless time and space and swallowing up the world.


    "Take the body as a sword and solidify the sword spirit."


    Even after seeing Xiao Naihe''s magic power, the king of the underworld changed his face slightly and knew what.


    Although Pluto Baizhan was powerful, he almost recovered his strength at his peak.


    But in the face of Xiao Naihe, he was not too sure.


    Xiao Naihe''s body is a sword and incarnates into the most powerful divine sword in the universe.


    The body moved and turned into a sword.


    When the sword Qi is sent out, it will traverse 30000 miles.


    The whole wilderness was completely shrouded in this sword spirit.


    More than that, at the moment, no matter in any corner of the eternal world, many strong people suddenly open their eyes and stare in one direction.


    "This spirit is the east position."


    "Is it wild? Is it the strong one in the middle and late period of the holy master?"


    "No, the holy master definitely didn''t have such power in the middle and late period, even in the half step extreme state."


    "Is it..."


    "Yes, the legendary sacred peak has this level of existence and is fighting."


    In the eternal world, countless strong people feel the fluctuation produced by the two people''s fight at this moment.


    These two people are the highest beings in the eternal world. Their every move is enough to affect the normal operation of a plane world.


    "Break it for me."


    The Pluto burst out and stepped on it.


    It was as if the heaven and earth nine sky thunder trampled on the soles of his feet had mercilessly smashed under Xiao Naihe''s sword Qi.


    Thirty thousand miles of sword Qi shrouded the whole wilderness.


    At the moment, it was blocked by the secret method used by the Pluto!


    However, even if he blocked the secret method, the hundred battles Pluto also retreated repeatedly, and his face looked a little pale.


    Xiao Naihe''s just changed his move of "thirty thousand miles of sword Qi" completely integrates some of the true meaning of the supreme realm. Even if the king of the underworld was caught off guard, he could hardly resist this divine skill.


    "Xiao, no matter how strong you are, you can''t kill me, and I can''t kill you. Today, even if you want to fight again, I''m too lazy to fight you. I''m Baoding."


    "Let''s go."


    Pluto Baizhan doesn''t want to fight with Xiao Naihe any more. It takes too much effort to fight with this young man.


    Xiao sneered: "do you want to go now?"


    While he was talking, Xiao had to use a magic trick to cover it.


    But at this time, Pluto Baizhan suddenly hit the second punch.


    Xiao Naihe seemed to be aware of something at the moment when the punch went out.


    The body retreated slightly, and the fist intention exploded. In an instant, Xiao Naihe also had a positive sword spirit to counteract the fist intention.


    "No."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s face changed, there was another meaning of boxing in his meaning of boxing, and this meaning of boxing was not that of the king of hell.


    "Immortal will."


    This fist intention is the power of integrating the will of the eternal world.


    I didn''t expect that Pluto Baizhan had such a means.


    Xiao Naihe backed away from the back and didn''t resist the fist directly.


    However, the king of hell also took advantage of this time to disappear between heaven and earth with the exquisite venerable.


    "Let them go."


    Xiao Naihe looked at the direction of the two men''s disappearance and didn''t catch up.


    Yun Weixue is still here. Naturally, he can''t pursue it.


    Even just now Xiao didn''t insist on keeping Linglong Zun, it''s also for this reason.


    Once you are too far away from Yun Weixue, you may be calculated by the Pluto.


    There is also a will of the eternal world around the hundred battles Pluto, which can make a fatal attack like a poisonous snake at any time.


    It doesn''t matter if Xiao Naihe is alone, but if Yun Weixue is here, it''s OK.


    "That exquisite venerable is actually from the Tao palace. But it seems that the other party was on the immortal world a long time ago. What''s the matter?"


    Xiao breathed out.


    In short, seeing the sun, there was an exquisite venerable among Xiao Naihe''s enemies.


    After a few hours, yunweixue also slowly woke up.


    Although she entered the state of no self and no mind when crossing the thunder robbery, she has a strong consciousness and can sense what is happening outside.


    In other words, Yun Weixue already knew when Xiao Naihe fought with Linglong venerable and Baizhan Pluto.


    "However, are there any other extreme strongmen like you in the eternal world?"


    "Maybe there is. After all, the immortal world is also a super large plane world. I''m not surprised that there are such experts hidden in the immortal world."


    "That man was saved. If he has a grudge today, he will never die."


    Yun Weixue''s tone was a little cold. The other party wanted to kill himself and devour the opportunity he got from the thunder robbery while he was crossing the robbery. It came from my recovery.


    Not only Xiao, but even Yun Weixue and that woman are enemies!

 Chapter 3189

    The ghost king of Baizhan left with the exquisite venerable. Xiao didn''t stop him


    Even Xiao can''t stop it.


    Just as the Baizhan Pluto said before, although the Baizhan Pluto couldn''t move Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe couldn''t kill the Baizhan Pluto.


    If you want to kill the king of hell, Xiao should at least understand the true meaning of the supreme realm.


    However, Xiao still has a distance from that step.


    He understood the true meaning of some of the supreme realm, but it was only transformed into two or three percent, which was powerful enough.


    Xiao Naihe is definitely the top level among the peaks of the saints.


    But it''s not easy to kill Pluto.


    The king of the underworld of hundred battles took away a strong person in the extreme situation. Unless Xiao could expose all his cards, he couldn''t keep it at all.


    Even if you expose all your cards, you can''t kill each other.


    It doesn''t pay to think so.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head, pressed down the idea, looked at Yun Weixue and asked, "how are you now? How do you feel?"


    "I stepped into the half step extreme state, and got great benefits from my view. I realized the peak Tao rhyme of the holy master, but it was still difficult to step into the same state as you."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s impossible to become fat in one bite. Even those talented and strong people in the past have never heard of stepping into the extreme state and then into the extreme state in one breath from the later stage of the holy Reverend."


    No one could do it before, and Xiao couldn''t do it anyway.


    Half step polar environment and polar environment are two different concepts, which need to be prepared too much.


    Otherwise, it is obviously unrealistic for Yun Weixue to step directly into the peak of the saint under the protection of the visualisation phase just now.


    However, Xiao looked at it. Although Yun Weixue has not reached the peak of the saint, her current strength can''t help Yun Weixue as long as she doesn''t encounter the old extreme situation strong person like hundred battles or the will of the eternal world.


    "There is another extremely powerful person in the immortal world. It seems that he was in the immortal world a long time ago. Sure enough, this big plane is not as easy as I thought. Next, we must be careful in Yantian Pavilion."


    Xiao thought about it.


    Linglong venerable, this person''s name is a little familiar.


    Xiao Naihe seems to have some impression. Of course, it is not his own impression, but from the memory of xingzu or other heavenly palace masters.


    ¡­¡­


    At both ends of heaven and earth, in an extremely mysterious region, palaces wrapped in clouds appeared in front of the exquisite venerable.


    Even the exquisite Venerable Master couldn''t help thinking when he saw these palaces.


    Although these palaces stand in the sky, they seem to be arranged with some extremely mysterious array.


    "This is a kind of Dharma array arranged by the extreme environment. It''s called the immortal array. Did you hear that, exquisite venerable?" the king of hell seemed to know the woman''s mind and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Immortal array? Is this the Dharma array created by the generation of supervisors in the immortal world?"


    As soon as the pupil of the exquisite venerable shrinks, he thinks of something, and then sees the lower part from the high air. The array is like assimilating into a living creature and appears in front of her.


    "Yes, this is also the last holy land of our holy family."


    "Sure enough, it is the holy family. There have been three generations in the eternal world since ancient times. Only the strong of the holy family can inherit the supervisor. Now it is the generation of the third generation supervisor in the eternal world?"


    "Linglong venerable is really omniscient, and his ancestors are the supervisors of the third generation of the holy family."


    The king of hell laughed.


    Like the will of the eternal world, he is a holy family and knows a lot


    Linglong venerable no longer spoke. She took a deep look at the man in front of her.


    Although she has just recovered to the extreme state and has been hurt to some extent, Xiao has consumed too much energy.


    But Linglong is confident that even if the king of Hades makes a move, he can run if he wants to run.


    But now I have come to the other party''s territory. Once I go deep into it, I can''t escape when the other party is in trouble.


    Yu Guang, the king of the underworld of hundred battles, glanced at the woman and smiled faintly: "the exquisite venerable doesn''t think that once you enter the holy land of the holy family, you can''t escape? Do you think I will be difficult to you?"


    "I, the exquisite venerable, suffered a great loss in those years, and my accomplishments were forcibly suppressed for thousands of years. Now I can recover. Now I don''t want to gamble."


    "Reverend Linglong has a heart. If I really wanted to do it, I would have done it in the wild. Besides, even if I didn''t do it, I wouldn''t do it to save you and let you win it for Xiao Naihe."


    "Hmm? Xiao Naihe? Is he Xiao Naihe?"


    At this time, Linglong''s face suddenly changed. It seemed that he thought of something, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "Do you know what Xiao can do?"


    Pluto Baizhan was also curious. Although Xiao Naihe became famous a long time ago, his reputation did not completely spread out from the immortal world.


    It''s a little strange that the other party should know Xiao Naihe.


    Linglong venerable''s face is constantly changing.


    All of a sudden, the largest palace in front of it directly broke through the clouds and revealed the true face of the palace.


    Above this palace, there is a man floating.


    "The third generation of regulators in the eternal world."


    As soon as the pupil of the exquisite venerable shrinks, his body retreats slightly, as if he were facing a great enemy!


    The will of the eternal world, that is, the third generation of regulators.


    "You''re the exquisite venerable. You''re not dead? It''s unexpected."


    Said the incarnation of the will of the eternal world.


    In fact, the will of the eternal world was sensed when the Linglong venerable followed the Baizhan Pluto into here.


    He also seems to know the origin of Linglong venerable.


    "In those years, you people didn''t know how many died now. Is it difficult to leave you alive?"


    "I''m definitely not the only one alive."


    Thinking of that thing, Linglong couldn''t help sighing.


    At that time, although not all of them were infinitely powerful, they were still composed of several saints.


    But how many people have died so far?


    Linglong venerable even suffered a great blow. Until now, he has recovered to the peak of holy veneration.


    When it comes to this, the will of the eternal world seems to be deliberately stimulating each other.


    Linglong''s face was expressionless and said coldly, "three generations of regulators, you don''t need to stimulate me. Now those people have died cleanly. Don''t forget that we were partners. At that time, we died so many people that I almost died. You are responsible."


    "Yes, I do have a responsibility, but you don''t think about it. It is because of that thing that all battles will almost disappear. I must give up my flesh and help him reincarnate. We also pay a very high price."


    "At that time, you joined hands with me and others to win yuan, but you took us as a shield. How many died in sixteen and a half extreme states and five extreme states?"


    "It''s no use mentioning it now. Anyway, at that time, both of us paid a great price. Fortunately, you and I are still alive, and Yuan has appeared again. Maybe it will really wake up in a period of time. In short, this plane world is no longer the fairyland I wanted before."


    The immortal will shake his head and his tone is a little depressed.


    "Yuan is really going to wake up?"


    Linglong venerable couldn''t help being surprised, but it seemed to be expected. Recalling that terrible existence, even the exquisite venerable couldn''t help shaking.


    "It''s true that Yuan''s heart has absorbed enough star gas in the alien domain and slowly wakes up. It is now hidden somewhere in the eternal world, and I can''t even find it."


    "I''m finally waking up. I did so much and died so many people that I can''t even get any benefits."


    While talking, Linglong venerable suddenly stared at Baizhan and the will of the eternal world, with some precautions: "this time you saved me, what do you want to do?"


    Linglong doesn''t naively think that the king of hell will be kind to save himself. I''m afraid he has his own purpose.


    "It''s very simple. I just want to set up an enemy for that boy. We all have the same enemy."


    Pluto Baizhan spoke at this time.


    The same enemy?


    "Who are you... Xiao Naihe? The man who robbed the clouds before was really Xiao Naihe?"


    "Yes, he is Xiao Naihe. How did you know that?"


    Linglong''s face changed endlessly, and his tone was gloomy: "do you think I''m in the alien realm, just a chaotic consciousness? I know your will in the eternal world and what Xiao Nai is in the alien realm."


    The immortal will frown. In this way, it seems that there are many white consciousness in the alien domain.


    It''s really surprising that those white beings have been destroyed so much that Linglong venerable ones can survive.


    "You want to unite me and kill Xiao, don''t you?"


    "Yes, since you are also the peak of the saint, if you unite to kill Xiao, it will not be difficult."


    The Pluto did not deny it.


    Linglong smiled: "sure enough, I can see that Xiao Naihe is also a master in the extreme realm. Even if you unite, you can''t kill Xiao Naihe. But if you join hands with me, it shouldn''t be difficult to kill each other."


    "Those who are exquisite are smart."


    "I can promise to join hands with you, but I have one condition. Three generations of supervision, you must have got the main road of Yuanxin. I want a rubbing. If you promise, I can join hands with you to deal with Xiao Naihe."


    "You really can''t hide anything."


    The immortal''s will narrowed his eyes and his tone seemed strange.

 Chapter 3190

    "I only need one touch of rubbing. You have got the flesh and blood of Yuan Xin. You must have got the main road of yuan from it. Although I have recovered my accomplishments, I haven''t accumulated enough. If I can get the main road of yuan, I can not only fill it back, but also understand some benefits."


    Linglong doesn''t hide it.


    She once lived on the existence of white consciousness in the alien domain in order to seize the control of Yuan''s heart.


    Later, however, there were great changes in the alien domain, and the exquisite venerable had to reincarnate and enter the eternal world. After many years of cultivation, he recovered to the peak of the holy venerable.


    What happened in the alien realm, Linglong venerable one can''t be clearer.


    Many of the companions she said before were thinking of Yuanxin like her, but later they were used by the will of the eternal world and the king of hell.


    So now, Linglong venerable may completely trust these two people.


    She must get benefits, or she can''t join hands with them.


    Although it is said that there are two people in the other party, the Linglong venerable is also an expert at the peak of the holy venerable. The other party can''t help her, the Linglong venerable.


    The immortal world will carefully consider it, think about it for a moment, and nod: "yes, I can give you a copy of the main road of yuan, but you must promise us to kill Xiao together."


    "Ha ha, I''m not a fool. Since he is Xiao Naihe, he also has yuan''s flesh and blood. Since he is a strong man in the extreme situation, I''m afraid he has also got other roads in Yuan''s heart."


    Baizhan Pluto''s eyes were cold. "Linglong, don''t be too greedy."


    "So what? Xiao Naihe has other avenues of yuan. Now that I know this, I can''t let go. If I don''t join hands, you two can''t kill each other. At that time, none of us can get it. Are you willing?"


    Linglong Venerable Master knows very well that Xiao Naihe is also a strong man in the extreme situation.


    Generally speaking, if two polar strongmen work together, they can''t kill any polar strongman unless there is a huge difference.


    But if three extreme strongmen join hands to kill another extreme strongman, it''s nothing to say.


    Linglong venerable is to eat these two people. If they unite, they can''t kill Xiao. However, they must unite with themselves.


    Now in the eternal world, who else also exists in the extreme state?


    The immortal will deeply looked at the Linglong venerable, and suddenly said, "OK, this can also promise you. Kill Xiao Naihe, get the other main roads of his body, and can also make a rubbing for you."


    "Hahaha, it is worthy of being the third generation regulator of the eternal life world. Today, the will of the eternal life world is to speak happily."


    Hundred battles humed coldly: "Linglong venerable, you should be careful and don''t be too greedy, otherwise you will have nothing in the end, and joy will lead to sorrow."


    "Pluto, are you threatening me? I didn''t recognize you for a while, but now even if I recognize you, so what?"


    "I helped you once."


    It was in the hands of Xiao Naihe that he saved the exquisite venerable.


    "You''re really surprised. How can Xiao really kill me? Can you not guess that since I can recover, can I recover without other partners?"


    Linglong looked at the sky and couldn''t help but say, "it should be almost time."


    Huh?


    The will of the nether king and the immortal world suddenly moved, as if they thought of something.


    At this time, dark clouds appeared in the sky.


    A powerful idea emerged between heaven and earth, and a shadow suddenly appeared over palaces.


    "This is... Lu Jianxin, he is not dead, and he has recovered to the peak of the holy master?"


    The face of Pluto Baizhan was a little ugly and shocked. It seemed that he didn''t expect it at all.


    "I see. It turned out to be Lu Jianxin. No wonder your exquisite venerable has no fear. You are not afraid of anything when facing us. With this man, you can really not be afraid of us."


    The will of the immortal world also recovered at this time. Knowing the relationship between Lu Jianxin and Linglong, he directly sneered.


    Those partners around Linglong venerable came from the seven planes of Taiyu Central Committee. They got the news and heard that Yuan appeared in the eternal world.


    They came to the eternal world and joined hands with the will of the eternal world and the king of hell to capture yuan.


    At that time, yuan was seriously injured and everyone United.


    More than a dozen and a half steps to the extreme state, and seven Saint peaks work together to deal with yuan.


    But I thought of death and injury.


    The master of the seven planes in the center of them was almost dead, and the Linglong venerable almost died in that war.


    Later, he directly sealed his body and put it in the eternal world for cultivation.


    Itself is entering the alien domain to pursue the heart of the yuan.


    This is why there are strange white consciousness in the alien domain.


    Most of them came from other planes and gave up their physical bodies for the control of Yuanxin.


    "Lu Jianxin, the relationship between this man and Linglong venerable is a Taoist couple. Now he has recovered to the peak state of holy venerable. If they two work together, even if I add up with 100 wars, I don''t think they can do anything."


    The immortal will deeply looked at the Linglong venerable and suddenly said, "since Lu Jianxin has recovered, what do you want to do?"


    "Of course, I''m going to try to see how powerful Xiao Naihe is. When I was crossing the thunder robbery, Xiao Naihe intervened and almost suffered a great loss. Now Lu Jianxin recovers and naturally wants to help me find the field."


    The king of hell nodded and said, "do you know where Xiao Nai is?"


    "You don''t know Lu Jianxin''s ability. If he wants to find someone, there is nothing he can''t find."


    While talking, the exquisite venerable''s eyes seemed to shuttle through countless time and space, looked into the distance, and there were some changes in his looks.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue will return to Yantian Pavilion.


    In the process of returning, Xiao Naihe has already captured some news from his mind.


    From the memory of xingzu, there is indeed news about Linglong venerable.


    This woman is indeed a strong man in the Tao palace. Xingzu had heard of this woman before he came to the eternal world.


    She and Lu Jianxin, the pure Yang sword emperor of the star world, are Taoist lovers. Later, she heard that she went to a certain plane world with the strong ones of the seven planes of the central government, and then broke the news.


    Now it seems that the place where she and other strong people in the seven central planes came was the eternal life world.


    "These people deliberately come to the eternal world. I''m afraid they have only one purpose!"


    Yuan!

 Chapter 3191

    From the memory of xingzu, the seven planes in the central government sent experts to the eternal world.


    At that time, although the immortal world was also a super large plane world, it was too far from the seven planes after all.


    Even if you want to conquer a large plane world, you can''t come so far.


    Besides, the immortal world was also very strong at that time. It was not so easy to swallow it in one bite.


    Therefore, there is only one possibility for experts such as Linglong venerable to come to the eternal world for the sake of "Yuan".


    Unless there was a "Yuan" level, Xiao could not figure out why these people came to this place.


    At the peak of the holy master, there was no other interest except to go further.


    Even occupying a super large plane world is nothing.


    "Could it be that the white existence of the extraterrestrial domain on that day has something to do with the strong ones in the central seven planes?"


    Xiao Naihe thought and thought of something.


    Those white beings in the alien realm are born in a spiritual state by abandoning the physical body, in order to get the control of Yuan''s flesh and blood, and even yuan''s heart.


    Although the immortal heavenly daughter said that those white beings came from other worlds in Taiyu, those who can''t be said to be exquisite may have been part of those white beings.


    Thinking of this, Xiao could not suppress his inner thoughts and stopped worrying about it.


    Now there is one more extreme state in the immortal world, which doesn''t matter to Xiao Naihe.


    Linglong Venerable Master attacked Yun Weixue secretly, and he has already formed a great feud of immortality.


    In the future, there will be a dead battle.


    "However, are you thinking about the woman called Linglong venerable? Do you have a clue?"


    Clouds and snow moved their hearts.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. "I have a clue. This exquisite venerable is one of the seven planes in the central government. A strong man in the Taoist palace came to the eternal life world many years ago. Unexpectedly, she is still alive. She should have been seriously injured and rebuilt her extreme state."


    The exquisite venerable is also yin-yang. She rebuilt the extreme state and lost a lot in the thunder robbery. She wants to fill the loss with the idea of cloud and snow.


    If Xiao hadn''t saved her, Yun Weixue would not have lived at that time.


    This is why Xiao and the other party never die.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly appeared a layer of ruddy in the middle of his eyebrows. In his eyes, the heavenly mechanism and star map worked and seemed to feel something.


    His current ability can sense any danger anytime, anywhere.


    Xiao Naihe felt a little uncomfortable. This feeling should be watched by a strong man, and the strength of the other party must be very high.


    "Brush!"


    Black clouds suddenly appeared on the horizon, and the sky was dark, like the dark world coming and turning into hell.


    An extremely depressed feeling floated from Xiao Naihe''s heart.


    "This is the light of the extreme thunder robbery. Someone in the immortal world has stepped into the peak of the holy statue."


    Xiao was slightly surprised.


    But soon he calmed down and seemed to have guessed something.


    In front of the exquisite venerable man, he rebuilt the extreme state, and behind him came a strong man who successfully crossed the robbery.


    If there is no relationship between the two, Xiao Naihe can''t believe anything.


    Are there still people alive who were the strong ones in the central seven planes of the eternal world?


    The dark clouds in the sky gathered in a certain direction. Seeing this, Xiao Naihe suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    Yun Weixue pinched his five fingers and slightly changed his face: "is that the direction of Yantian Pavilion and the enemy of Yantian pavilion?"


    "Not necessarily. I''m afraid it''s my enemy."


    Xiao breathed out and couldn''t help saying. As soon as he waved his right hand, he immediately swept a layer of clouds in the air and wrapped the two people.


    The next moment, these two people appeared in the distant Terran land, and soon Yantian Pavilion arrived.


    At this time, Xiao stopped.


    In front of him, a man dressed in white and holding a long sword was filled with the sword spirit of seeking defeat alone.


    This swordsman in white seems to incarnate into the sharpest sword in the world. He can cut off all existence and break the whole heaven and earth.


    The swordsman in white is very young. He looks only in his twenties. He looks pale and sick. It seems that he will spit blood and die at any time.


    But his eyes, like the brightest stars between heaven and earth, twinkle with light that people dare not direct.


    Very strong!


    This was Xiao Naihe''s first thought. It was almost the same as the will of the king of hell and the immortal world.


    The dust smell on the other party''s body is obviously the robbery power left after the thunder robbery, which has not been completely cleaned up.


    However, the strong breath is by no means a master who has just entered the extreme state.


    There is only one possibility that the other party is also rebuilding the extreme state, and as soon as he recovers, he will directly step into his own peak.


    Although yunweixue has not become a pole state, its own strength is close to this state.


    When I saw each other, I also felt a tremor in my heart, which was an instinctive Qi field suppression.


    "However, this person is not simple. I''m afraid so..."


    "Well, the other party is also a strong person in the extreme situation, and it is different from the exquisite one. It is an expert who can rebuild and enter his own peak."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and thought about it in his heart.


    The swordsman in white looked at Xiao Naihe. He didn''t look at Yun Weixue from head to tail. It seemed that he completely regarded Yun Weixue as air.


    Slowly, the swordsman in white finally said, "what can Xiao do?"


    Sure enough, the other party came to find himself.


    Hearing the other side''s opening, Xiao was convinced immediately. He felt a deep sigh in his heart and said indifferently: "pure Yang sword emperor Lu Jianxin?"


    Although the swordsman in white didn''t move, he picked his eyebrows slightly. Obviously, Xiao guessed right.


    This man is Lu Jianxin, the Taoist companion of Linglong venerable.


    Did you come to avenge yourself for knowing about Linglong venerable?


    But in terms of time, it shouldn''t.


    That''s for something else.


    "Have you finished refining yuan''s flesh and blood?"


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s pupil shrinks, he immediately knows the other party''s intention.


    This time, Xiao could be sure that Lu Jianxin was probably one of those white beings in the alien domain.


    Otherwise, how could the other party reveal the secret of Yuan''s flesh and blood?


    Xiao didn''t even tell those confidants in Yantian Pavilion.


    "Are you here for Yuan''s flesh and blood?"


    Lu Jianxin nodded.


    "Then I''m sorry. I''ve refined all the flesh and blood. It''s clean and there''s nothing left."


    Xiao shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter. Then take you and take the main road from you. You must have integrated the main road of yuan."


    Huh?


    Lu Jianxin is faster than Xiao Nai thought.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t believe each other. When he first saw himself, he didn''t see that he was also a strong man in the extreme situation.


    How difficult it is to kill a strong person, let alone capture him alive.


    Xiao Naihe took a deep look at each other and suddenly said with a faint smile: "yes, if you want to do it."


    "Then I''ll try."


    As soon as the sound of the word "jiu" fell, it suddenly burst out for convenience.


    I saw the swordsman in white stabbing Xiao with his long sword.


    This sword seems to surpass time and the limitation of time and space.


    It''s just like thousands of years have passed.


    "Autumn hates the continuous double sword style, and the thunder is angry!"


    The sword Qi was cut off, and suddenly thunder rolled all over the sky. It was like a crisis in heaven and earth. It was going to destroy Yantian Pavilion and the whole little world.


    "Back."


    Without the slightest hesitation, Yun Weixue withdrew violently.


    Although her strength soared, she also seemed powerless in the face of Lu Jianxin.


    Follow Xiao Naihe, I''m afraid it will distract Xiao Naihe.


    "Good sword."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes lit up and showed his appreciation.


    Say it sooner or later.


    I only saw Xiao Naihe''s body flash slightly, his five fingers open, and a Dharma seal in the palm of his hand.


    This dharma seal integrates all Dharma powers, like tai chi, Liangyi, four images and eight trigrams, and gathers the most magical Taoist power between heaven and earth.


    In the blink of an eye, it was thrown out.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The strong explosion almost overturned the whole world.


    Yi alkyne, a swordsman in white, was floating. The long sword in his hand was already ten feet away from Xiao, but he didn''t know it.


    At this time, feeling the pressure of the sky, the long sword deviated from the track and directly deviated.


    "Close."


    Lu Jianxin was not nervous at all. If one sword failed, one more sword.


    Moreover, the sword was more fierce and fierce than just now, as if it was going to pierce the whole sky.


    "What double sword style does autumn hate? The river and the sea condense and clear!"


    Originally, the thunder in the sky rolled and burst, with incomparable expansion and majestic, almost destroying everything in heaven and earth.


    But at this time, Lu Jianxin''s sword technique changed directly, like a sword emperor who looked up at the world and ignored everything.


    He became a sentimental swordsman, holding a gentleman''s sword and thinking about the world.


    The thunder all over the sky disappeared, but formed an ocean.


    The sea formed by sword Qi is boundless and boundless.


    The sword light gathered on Lu Jianxin''s long sword. Just a sword, it can traverse 30000 miles and across the world.


    Xiao didn''t change his look. Yantian pavilion has automatically emerged a layer of boundary to block the afterwave of sword Qi.


    After returning to Yantian Pavilion, he immediately created another kind of boundary for Yantian Pavilion, which can defend against the boundary prohibition of the holy peak.


    It was originally used to resist the will of Pluto and the immortal world, but I didn''t expect to use it so soon.


    "The heart of limitless, the mark of Taiyu."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe also used Taiyu''s mark.


    Although with Xiao''s own ability, if he wants to win, he should be able to do it, but he needs to consume too much energy and spirit, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    Now he has the ability to control the mark of Taiyu, but he is not afraid of Lu Jianxin.


    As soon as the Taiyu mark appears, its power is cut off. It seems that it is going to cut through the whole immortal world!

 Chapter 3192

    The pure Yang sword emperor Lu Jianxin''s face changed slightly. After all, he was the strong man at the peak of the holy statue. In a moment, he immediately felt an unprecedented danger.


    Taiyu marks are the unique source marks of pure power between heaven and earth after the origin of true Qi.


    Only the strong in myths and legends are qualified to hold the palm.


    Xiao Naihe got the Taiyu mark from Yuan''s heart, which is the chance of chance.


    Although Lu Jianxin is good, he doesn''t know what the Taiyu mark is.


    When you feel the power of the mark, you immediately know it''s bad.


    Although Lu Jianxin rebuilt again and achieved his peak.


    But after all, he is a strong sword emperor. He has faced countless enemies all his life and has an extremely keen sense of danger.


    At the moment when the power of Taiyu''s mark broke out, he immediately retreated towards the back.


    The long sword in his hand turned and pulled out a sword flower.


    The sea of sword Qi seems to be weakened at the moment.


    "Town."


    Xiao Naihe just shouted a word. The mark of Taiyu immediately bloomed a dazzling light between heaven and earth, as if to envelop everything in it.


    The long sword in Lu Jianxin''s hand trembled slightly. He opened it with a sword, as lofty as a mountain, to block the power of the mark.


    But the power of Taiyu''s mark is so easy to block?


    That''s completely unstoppable.


    Lu Jianxin only felt that the long sword was almost to be opened by Teng. There was a sharp pain in the tiger''s mouth. The sword air in the void immediately dissipated.


    "You lost."


    Xiao Naihe put away Taiyu''s mark. It seemed that there was no war just now. There was only a burning "smell" in the air!


    Lu Jianxin took a deep look at Xiao Naihe and didn''t start again.


    As soon as the long sword was closed, it went directly into the palm.


    Xiao Naihe was not surprised.


    After practitioners step into the ghost fairy, the golden elixir can conceive and raise a small world, which is enough to be used as a storage space.


    Lu Jianxin, an expert, can summon any magic weapon from his body.


    "Xiao Naihe, you are very strong. Not many sages can compare with you, even among the sword sect and even the seven central planes."


    Lu Jianxin glanced at Xiao Naihe and said slowly.


    The peak of the saint, among the seven planes in the center, is also called the sage.


    There are 369 sages. In Lu Jianxin''s eyes, Xiao Naihe definitely belongs to the top ranks of sages.


    "Your Chunyang sword emperor is also powerful."


    "I''ve just repaired and recovered. Although I''ve reached my peak, I''m actually a little away from my peak. I''m not an opponent today. I''ll come again in a few days. I''ll revenge today."


    With that, Lu Jianxin''s body disappeared in front of Xiao Naihe like smoke.


    Looking at the other party''s disappeared back, Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows trembled slightly and shook his head. It seemed that he was thinking about something.


    Yun Weixue approached and looked at Xiao Naihe: "Lu Jianxin still wants to fight you? It seems that he doesn''t give up. Why don''t you take him?"


    She doesn''t think Xiao Naihe is the kind of person who is willing to let the tiger go back to the mountain. Lu Jianxin is so powerful.


    Today, Xiao Nai was forced to open his cards one by one before he fully reached the limit of real power.


    If he recovers and reaches the peak of strength, it will be completely different from today. At that time, it will also be a great threat to Xiao Naihe.


    "I can''t take him. First, if he insists on going, it''s too unlikely to stop him."


    Xiao shook his head.


    After all, he didn''t have any preparation.


    In a hurry, even if he defeated the other party, Xiao couldn''t stay.


    It''s really not easy to keep a strong man at the top of the saint.


    Unless Xiao Naihe takes a good rest, adjusts his strength to the limit and is fully prepared, even if Lu Jianxin leaves first, Xiao Naihe has enough confidence to force him to leave the other party.


    But not now.


    "Second, I don''t do it because someone is watching. Chunyang sword emperor Lu Jianxin has a relationship with Linglong Zun."


    "Is it her? Is Lu Jianxin also here for the previous thunder robbery?"


    "It shouldn''t be. In terms of time, Lu Jianxin doesn''t know about it so soon. An expert like him doesn''t have much other ideas except promotion."


    Xiao Naihe integrated yuan''s main road, which is a way to penetrate the supreme realm. Lu Jianxin should keep an eye on himself for this matter.


    "After being rescued by a hundred battles, the venerable Linglong is bound to meet with the consciousness of the eternal world. Now that Lu Jianxin was born, they can''t help but know. If I want to forcibly keep Lu Jianxin, I will be dragged for a long time. When those three people come, Yantian Pavilion and I can''t resist."


    Although Xiao Naihe is naturally powerful, he is not conceited enough to be invincible vertically and horizontally, ignoring the siege of the four saints.


    As strong as Xiao, once he encounters the siege of the top strong of the four saints, even running away is a problem.


    "This time, Lu Jianxin and I declared war. It is estimated that not only him, but also the exquisite venerable, the king of hell and the will of the eternal world will appear."


    Xiao closed his eyes and moved his mind.


    Yun Weixue''s face changed: "isn''t that besieged on all sides? It''s too dangerous."


    "It''s very dangerous. No one in Yantian Pavilion can help me sweep the array. You may be one, but they are still too weak."


    Xiao shook his head.


    In fact, the ancient Buddha and the ancient holy Son are the late and half step extreme state of the holy Reverend. Are they weak?


    Not weak, they are definitely the strong among the strong under the peak of the Holy One.


    But in the eyes of the strong in the extreme state, if they don''t reach the extreme state, they are weak!


    "Are we going to take Yantian Pavilion and change its position?"


    Yun Weixue sighed.


    It''s really a disaster.


    It''s not easy to have the will of the eternal world and the king of the underworld. Now there are more Linglong venerable and Lu Jianxin. It''s really too dangerous.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and suddenly said with a smile, "don''t worry. Even if the four people really come and unite, I''m not afraid of them. I still have a card in my hand, which is enough to deal with."


    Don''t forget, there is a chaotic sea animal sleeping in his body.


    Although the chaotic sea beast is a polar realm, it itself is a polar realm star beast, which can''t be compared with practitioners of the same level.


    Once Xiao Naihe joined hands with the chaotic sea beast, it was enough to be a pair of the other four people.


    Plus the clouds and snow, the assurance is very great.


    This is why Xiao didn''t call out the chaotic sea beast after he arrived at the eternal world.


    Because he can''t play this card too early, otherwise he will lose his mystery and easily change from good to bad.


    "I know. Don''t walk around these days."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t!"

 Chapter 3193

    The eternal world is not peaceful.


    This is Xiao Naihe''s first idea.


    Since he came back to the eternal world, trouble has been going on.


    Even if he practices to the extreme, he still has trouble.


    The will of the eternal world is the same as that of the Pluto. Now Linglong and Lu Jianxin are also born.


    I don''t know if there are other hidden saints in the eternal world.


    After all, this plane is far stronger than Xiao thought.


    When Yuan appeared in the immortal world, some people must know that they would take risks in order to get everything in Yuan and sprint to a higher level.


    Xiao Naihe can''t conclude that these people are dead now. Linglong zunzhe and Lu Jianxin are still alive. Others may also be.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it."


    Xiao shook his head and stopped thinking about these things.


    He and Lu Jianxin agreed to fight a decisive battle after a period of time.


    Xiao Naihe has now reached a bottleneck, which is the bottleneck as soon as he enters the extreme environment.


    He needs to fight the strong, and maybe he can get a third of the truth from it.


    "The supreme realm, the realm above passivity."


    Xiao Naihe was a little distressed. He learned from ye Tianjun''s idea that their current cultivation system may not be complete.


    This training system should be inherited from countless Taiyu eras, and some realms are missing in the middle.


    The supreme realm is above the passive. Up to now, Xiao doesn''t know who else has stepped into this realm in this Taiyu era.


    According to Ye Tianjun, among the five Heavenly Kings: ye Tianjun, Huang Tianjun, Yuan Tianjun and Yi Tianjun are the strong ones in the previous Taiyu era.


    The only myth and legend that appeared in the Taiyu era was the sudden rise of the ''Taki Emperor''.


    In the huge universe, only one person has stepped into the supreme realm in the whole era. Xiao Naihe can see how difficult it is to break through this realm.


    "Ye Tianjun left his experience of monasticism. Although I have decided to take my own route and not follow Ye Tianjun''s breakthrough route, his experience of monasticism may not be without merit."


    Xiao Naihe felt something in his heart.


    Although Xiao Naihe didn''t want to follow Ye Tianjun''s promotion path, after all, that path must be suitable for ye Tianjun alone. Xiao Naihe couldn''t learn even if he wanted to learn.


    But it doesn''t mean that ye Tianjun''s inheritance is not good.


    Thinking about this, Xiao was no longer hypocritical. He returned to Yantian Pavilion and immediately closed himself to practice.


    After yunweixue''s promotion, she also needs to practice for some time.


    In Yantian Pavilion, everyone is practicing as before. The door is steaming upward. Xiao doesn''t care for the moment.


    Now, the most important thing is to break through to the supreme state.


    "What is the supreme state of the highest state above the passive?"


    However, Xiao recalled that day. By chance, he realized part of the true meaning of the supreme realm.


    Up to now, Xiao has not fully understood. He might as well try it while time permits.


    With that, Xiao Naihe suddenly came up with some pictures of himself feeling the supreme truth in the mirage of fate in his own mind.


    Soon, in front of Xiao Naihe, a blood red ball of light emerged.


    This ball of light contains very full power.


    "What kind of existence is the supreme realm?"


    Although Xiao Naihe understood part of the truth, he only penetrated into the process of energy transformation in the supreme state.


    Now it''s not very useful for Xiao Naihe.


    "However, according to Ye Tianjun, the biggest difference between the supreme realm and the holy peak is to cross the other shore with itself as a bridge and ship."


    What is the other shore? Xiao can''t describe it.


    He has seen the other side of Ye Tianjun. It is like a small world, a small world independent of all space.


    Once you enter the other shore, you can get rid of yourself, get rid of passivity, jump out of bondage, be supreme and respect, and achieve myths and legends.


    The bridge of destiny is that ye Tianjun simulates his own heaven and earth bridge, walks through the bridge of destiny and steps into the other bank. This is all a hint of how Xiao can cross the river on the other bank with himself as a ship, step onto the heaven and earth bridge and step into the other bank.


    Once completed, it immediately becomes a myth and legend.


    It''s easy to say, but there''s no procedure at all.


    Ye Tianjun''s promotion method is of little use to Xiao Naihe.


    "But... If I take myself as the medium to build a bridge between heaven and earth, I don''t know if I can?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly brightened up and thought of a way.


    What is Tiandi bridge? Xiao couldn''t say anything.


    According to Ye Tianjun''s view, Tiandi bridge is the qualitative change point of the strong at the peak of the saint. Only by surpassing this qualitative change point can we have the ability to step into the supreme realm.


    However, ye Tianjun''s inheritance records that his heaven and earth bridge was formed by taking the heaven and earth catastrophe as the medium after stepping into the peak of the saint.


    Xiao Naihe naturally can''t easily lead to the disaster of heaven and earth.


    First, Xiao can''t do it. There are too many opportunities in his realm: causal tree, world tree fragments, origin secret realm fragments, and Taiyu marks.


    Even if it is the great disaster of heaven and earth, it can''t harm Xiao.


    So there''s no disaster at all.


    It is estimated that it must be a phenomenal disaster in the universe.


    Then we should learn from ye Tianjun''s practice and use the great disaster as the medium to build a bridge between heaven and earth.


    Now this method can''t be learned, so Xiao can only think of other methods.


    "Using the flesh as the medium to create the bridge of heaven and earth?"


    If ye Tianjun were here, he would be shocked by Xiao Naihe''s idea.


    The Tiandi bridge is the most critical point. If the Tiandi bridge cannot be built, let alone go to the other bank.


    Since ancient times, ye Tianjun has never heard of anyone using the flesh to create the medium of heaven and earth bridge.


    Because the flesh can''t bear the energy of the heaven and earth bridge.


    Even the peak of the holy master can''t bear it, so he can only use the disaster of heaven and earth as the medium.


    When ye Tianjun was at the peak of the saint, his flesh was invincible, and he admitted that he could not use his flesh as the medium of the bridge of heaven and earth.


    Xiao Naihe is now very bold and has this idea.


    However, if ye Tianjun knows Xiao Naihe''s confidence, he may also understand why Xiao Naihe is so bold.


    Without him, Xiao Naihe has too many cards.


    Taiyu imprint, cause and effect tree, world tree, origin Qi, chaos Qi, chaos Tianshi, these things have not even been seen by the strong at the peak of the holy master.


    Don''t mention the peak of the saint. Even the strong in myths and legends will be jealous if they know something inside.


    With such a huge background, Xiao dared to try hard.


    "If the bridge between heaven and earth is built, my road to the highest realm will be at least one-third successful."


    Xiao Naihe had a movement in his heart. As soon as the idea came out, he could no longer suppress it.


    He has now created a small independent space in Yantian Pavilion.


    This independent space can''t be found even by clouds and snow. Even if there are various disasters in it, it can''t affect Yantian Pavilion.


    Xiao Naihe took everything out of himself in an independent space.


    Of course, it''s his biggest cards now.


    Cause and effect tree!


    World tree!


    Taiyu mark!


    Chaotic Tianshi.


    The first three are good. After all, they are the products of this Taiyu era.


    But the last thing, that is, as soon as the chaotic Tianshi appeared, it immediately suppressed the power of the first three gods.


    Seeing this, Xiao Naihe also sighed in his heart: "chaotic Tianshi is really powerful. It has been inherited from countless Taiyu eras. If I can step into the supreme realm, chaotic Tianshi must be the greatest hero."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Naihe took a deep breath.


    His tone formed a cold arrow in the void, which was as powerful as his own origin.


    "Four gods, help me hold the field. I want to use my own flesh to build a bridge between heaven and earth."


    Xiao drank.


    Now these four things have their own will.


    The cause and effect tree is OK. After all, it is inseparable from itself. The cause and effect tree will certainly listen to Xiao Naihe.


    Taiyu''s imprint is the same. After being integrated into Xiao Naihe''s body, it can''t be separated slowly.


    But the world tree is more like a partner with Xiao Naihe.


    Although they are closely related, they are far from the level of causal tree.


    As for chaotic Tianshi... Xiao never felt that he could fully control chaotic Tianshi.


    It''s better to say that chaotic Tianshi chose him than he inherited chaotic Tianshi.


    However, these four gods will certainly help Xiao Naihe under normal circumstances.


    Sure enough, soon the four gods sent out a mysterious breath.


    Xiao sighed softly!


    Indeed, it is one of the gods.


    If it weren''t for these four things, Xiao Naihe didn''t dare to use his flesh as the medium of heaven and earth bridge.


    "It''s time to try to open the world bridge."


    Xiao Naihe''s face became very serious.


    I only saw the eyebrows of Xiao Naihe, with layers of colored light, gathering towards Xiao Naihe.


    That is the origin of Xiao Naihe himself.


    If there is a strong Saint here, you will find that the strength of Xiao Naihe has faintly exceeded the extreme state.


    Without him, Xiao Naihe''s inside information is too huge.


    "With the support of so many original forces, plus the four sacred objects plundering the array, it should be enough to ensure my own stability? It''s time to create the world bridge."


    Xiao Naihe nodded without the slightest hesitation. When the idea moved, it grew stronger.


    Soon, above Xiao Naihe''s head, the layers of color light kept gathering, like a sea of stars, which seemed incomparably vast.


    This kind of star sea was simulated by Xiao Naihe according to the huge star river in the mirage of fate.


    The mirage of fate was created by Ye Tianjun through his boundless promotion.


    After a while, a bridge full of golden light appeared in the small star sea above Xiao Naihe''s head!

 Chapter 3194

    Tiandi bridge.


    This is the model of Tiandi bridge.


    Xiao Naihe has the inheritance left by Ye Tianjun. It''s not difficult to see the true meaning of Tiandi bridge.


    Tiandi bridge is what anyone who wants to go to the supreme state must go through.


    Originally, if Xiao Naihe was a normal Saint peak and just stepped into this realm, he could not do anything to create the bridge of heaven and earth.


    Because the practitioners who have just stepped into the peak of the saint are too shallow.


    However, Xiao was so rebellious.


    He clearly has just stepped into the peak of the saint, but his own details are so terrible that even ye Tianjun faintly feels that he can''t see through the secret of Xiao Naihe.


    A chaotic force generated by chaotic Tianshi was suddenly released directly.


    This power, even in an instant, surpassed the power generated by the first three.


    "Sure enough, the supreme realm must be based on two true Qi, and Tiandi bridge is no exception."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly.


    Countless saints pursue a higher level in the secret realm of origin. They constantly grab and absorb the true Qi of origin.


    Because they know that the supreme realm needs the origin of true Qi as the medium.


    But similarly, the supreme realm also needs the origin of true Qi as the medium.


    At the moment when Xiao Naihe created the model of Tiandi bridge, he knew it immediately.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t dare to neglect it. He kept borrowing the origin Qi and chaotic Qi in chaotic Tianshi to urge the growth of tiantianqiao.


    The causal tree provides a steady stream of power with its own Tao and fruit.


    However, the world tree uses its strongest boundary force to improve the heaven and earth bridge.


    As for the mark of Taiyu, it directly fell in the center of Tiandi bridge, which seems to be integrated with Tiandi bridge.


    Seeing here, the corners of Xiao Naihe''s mouth twitched.


    "Darling, is it difficult for Taiyu to be the media of tiantianqiao?"


    It''s very possible.


    Taiyu mark itself is an energy aggregate. Its strength is even more terrible than the disaster of heaven and earth.


    Although Xiao Naihe wanted to use his own flesh as the medium of tiantianqiao, it was still too dangerous after all.


    Xiao Naihe knows this and wants to try. It can be seen that he has made up his mind.


    But now with a better choice, Xiao Naihe will no longer use himself as the medium of the bridge of heaven and earth.


    "In that case, the chaotic Qi and the origin Qi directly wrapped the Taiyu mark and began to build a bridge between heaven and earth."


    Xiao breathed out.


    In the flesh and blood of yuan, there was a Taiyu mark.


    Maybe yuan is also the mark of the etheric universe as the medium of the bridge of heaven and earth.


    "Squeak, squeak!"


    However, the heaven and earth bridge above Xiao''s head became stronger and stronger. Soon, it was like converging all the golden lights to the inside.


    The expansion of Tiandi bridge is also affecting the movement of Xiao Naihe''s strength.


    Xiao Naihe''s strength, origin and mind are like no money, constantly pouring into the mark of Taiyu.


    In order to build a bridge between heaven and earth, Xiao had to fight.


    "If I had no cause and effect tree to provide Tao fruit support, I would have been consumed by adults long ago?"


    Xiao Nai why laugh.


    It''s too expensive to build this bridge.


    The "money" in his mouth is of course his own capital.


    Even Xiao Naihe, who has the cause and effect tree, feels a great pressure slightly.


    If the bridge of heaven and earth cannot be built smoothly, how dare Xiao Nai guarantee that his strength will decline.


    Even directly fall into the realm of passive later stage.


    Xiao could not bear the loss.


    Once he falls to the late passive stage, it will take a great price to recover.


    So he can''t fail this time.


    "When will Tiandi bridge be created?"


    Xiao Naihe looked a little ugly.


    A few days have passed. Although the cause and effect tree keeps providing Tao fruit to let Xiao recover.


    But it is also limited.


    The causal fruit provided by the causal tree has begun to slow down, that is, the causal tree has little spare power to create Tao fruit.


    The world tree helps consolidate the strength of Tiandi bridge, and it is impossible to provide energy to Xiao Naihe.


    Now there are chaotic Tianshi, which can be restored by using two true Qi.


    But if it goes on like this, it is estimated that Xiao Naihe really can''t bear it.


    "There''s no way. Just use Changsheng Qi."


    Xiao bit his teeth and finally used Changsheng Qi.


    Although Changsheng genuine Qi is not as good as the other two genuine Qi, the gap will not be too huge.


    Xiao Naihe got the dream time and space from Gu Mingzi. The immortal Qi contained in it was like a life-saving straw when he invested in the heaven and earth bridge, which made Xiao Naihe''s body dry and absorb a little water.


    But soon, the Changsheng Qi was also slowly consumed. This time, once the Changsheng Qi was consumed, it really disappeared completely.


    "Is it not enough to build a bridge between heaven and earth to make up for the true Qi of eternal life? This is too universal, isn''t it?"


    Xiao Naihe''s face is dark. If he uses his own flesh as a medium to build a bridge between heaven and earth, he probably doesn''t need to consume so much.


    Taiyu imprint, it really costs money.


    Just when Xiao thought about whether to burn the origin, the Tiandi bridge formed by Taiyu''s mark was finally formed.


    This formation is to communicate Xiao Naihe''s will.


    At that moment, Xiao even felt that a very wonderful force field came out of his mind.


    "What is this... It seems to be a force in some field?"


    Xiao was a little stunned. The heaven and earth bridge was connected. The powerful ideological forces were integrated to form a heaven and earth bridge and then a field.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly thought of something, which was said in Ye Tianjun''s inheritance memory.


    No upper tract domain.


    The strong at the peak of the holy master can produce a field called the sage field, which is a symbol of the existence of the extreme state.


    However, the strong at the level of myth and legend will produce another strong and invincible field, which is called the supreme Tao field.


    "Is this force field the realm of the supreme Tao?"


    If it is true, the meaning is completely different.


    Xiao was shocked in his heart and collected several gods into his body.


    At this moment, Xiao could not carefully observe his heaven and earth bridge.


    This heaven and earth bridge can be said to be the only way for the super strong.


    Now Xiao has built a bridge between heaven and earth and understood the supreme realm, so the road to the promotion of the supreme realm is not one-third completed?


    "Whether this is the supreme Tao realm remains to be confirmed. You must find someone to try."


    But who?


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in Xiao''s mind.


    "Cang Lang! Why didn''t I think of him? Ye Tianjun said that Cang Lang was from the last Taiyu era. Maybe he knew about the supreme Taoist realm."

 Chapter 3195

    In the chaotic Tianshi, everything is still the same.


    The masters of the heavenly palaces transform the flesh into a heavenly palace, and their own consciousness is integrated in it, so as to survive forever with the power of chaotic Tianshi.


    Although they can reverse their flesh and blood and restore their flesh at any time, they will not do so until the critical moment.


    Since Gongsun Yan was the last one to integrate into the heavenly palace, the whole space of chaotic Tianshi has become very quiet.


    The wolf''s mind is far stronger than others, and he didn''t want to learn from them.


    "The wolf has been closed for a long time. I don''t know when to come out?"


    Xiao whispered.


    It should be a hundred years since the wolf closed down.


    In the chaotic Tianshi, the time flow is even more special. It has been outside for hundreds of years, and it should be longer in the chaotic Tianshi.


    Ye Tianjun said that the wolf is a practitioner who survived from the last Taiyu era. He himself is the closest to the supreme realm.


    Since he realized something in the mark of Taiyu, the wolf may really have a chance to take that step.


    "It''s not a good time to wait here. Go directly to the sky palace world of the wolf."


    Xiao Naihe also had no spare time to wait for the wolf to leave the pass. After he understood the supreme Tao domain, he still couldn''t figure out some things.


    Although there is the inheritance memory left by Ye Tianjun, after all, the way he takes is completely different from ye Tianjun. Reference can be used, but it is of little use.


    The sky palace world of the wolf is very big. The sky palace was forged by the wolf with part of his flesh. Xiao Naihe didn''t come in for the first time.


    As soon as I entered the heavenly palace world, I immediately felt the strong idea of the wolf.


    "Hmm? This idea, good guy, the wolf has also realized the true meaning of many supreme realms."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes lit up. The wolf was on the way to understand the true meaning of the supreme realm, even farther than himself.


    If he hadn''t opened up the supreme realm, the gap would be too big compared with the wolf.


    In Xiao Naihe, he felt the breath of all kinds of supreme realm power in the heavenly palace world.


    The wolf is very close to myths and legends. Maybe he may really become the second person to enter this realm in this Taiyu era.


    The last one was the ''Taki Emperor''!


    Xiao Naihe suddenly felt that there was a twinkling of thoughts in his mind, and his pupils twinkled slightly.


    "Senior wolf?"


    "Boy, how did you come to me? I''m closed now. There''s nothing important. Don''t bother."


    The voice of the wolf never knew where, and reached Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    At the moment when Xiao Naihe entered his heavenly palace world, the wolf sensed it.


    Xiao Naihe is not the kind of person who will trouble others casually. He must have something to do when he comes here.


    Soon, the shadow of the wolf slowly gathered together, and the shadow formed by bursts of airflow in the void was the condensed wolf.


    This is not the original statue of the wolf, but it is equivalent to a separation or projection.


    "Naturally, I have something to ask the elder."


    The wolf nodded. Suddenly, the wolf''s pupils narrowed, and he seemed to notice something. He took a breath and said, "yes, you seem to have gained a lot of benefits in the Tianji star domain. You have stepped into the peak of the saint and achieved the extreme."


    None of the people who can come to this step is a fuel-efficient lamp. Xiao Naihe can achieve the extreme state at a young age. Even the wolf sighs.


    When he was Xiao Naihe''s age, he probably couldn''t even touch the saint.


    "What can I do for you this time?"


    The wolf felt a little weak. Xiao Naihe was really much better than he thought.


    "Senior, you have now understood a lot of the true meaning of the supreme realm?" Xiao Naihe looked around.


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, the grey wolf couldn''t help but disappear, replaced by a proud smile, "naturally, after understanding some mysteries in the mark of Taiyu that day, I did understand some of the true meaning of the supreme realm. Now in the whole heavenly palace, I''m trying to do some experiments with what I''ve learned."


    "Sure enough, the elder seems to understand more than I do, and some are different."


    "Hmm? What did you say? You also realized the true meaning of the supreme realm?"


    The wolf was stunned, and then he didn''t believe it.


    It''s impossible. This boy should have stepped into the peak of the saint soon, at most about a hundred years. At this time, the realm has just stabilized. How can he understand the true meaning of the supreme realm.


    You know, many strong people in extreme situations can''t see the true meaning of them for thousands of years.


    How old is this boy? Is there such a fortune?


    But at the next moment, what Xiao did made the wolf speechless.


    I only felt a very special force field emanating from Xiao Naihe, and the power in the sky became more and more pure.


    Although there is still some gap compared with himself, the wolf is sure that this boy really understands the true meaning of the supreme realm.


    "Well, are you such a good chance? Or is it a matter of talent?"


    The wolf looked at Xiao Naihe deeply and felt helpless in his heart.


    The last time he saw Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe was not in the extreme state. The company commander could chase and kill a strong person in the extreme state without crying for his father and mother.


    How long have we only been here now, but for more than a hundred years, people, like themselves, have realized the true meaning of the supreme realm.


    The gap between them has been shortened too much.


    Gray wolf thinks he is the top genius across two eras, and Xiao Naihe''s talent seems to be better than himself.


    "After you understand the true meaning of the supreme realm, why don''t you think about it? What else do you want to ask? These things can only depend on yourself."


    "No, what I want to ask is not the true meaning of Nirvana, but this thing."


    As Xiao Naihe spoke, his mind moved, and the source in his body seemed to grow up. A mysterious and incomparable force field immediately shrouded him.


    Suddenly, the huge heavenly palace world seemed to form another world.


    Even the wolf felt that his heavenly palace world seemed to be out of his control.


    No, what power is this?


    Xiao Naihe raised his hand, and the heavenly palace trembled slightly, as if resonating with Xiao Naihe.


    The wolf''s face is dark. Is the heavenly palace still his? How does it feel like Xiao Naihe''s own?


    "No, no, this is... This is the supreme Tao domain!"


    Four words suddenly appeared in the wolf''s mind.


    No upper tract domain.


    The domain ability of the super strong.


    Any strong person who wants to step into the supreme state must go through a step.


    At this time, the wolf directly held Xiao Naihe''s shoulder, and his voice was a little hasty: "say, how did you open up the supreme realm?"


    "Is this really the supreme Taoist realm? It seems that I guessed right." Xiao was surprised.


    "Of course, this is the supreme Tao realm, and it''s not the first time I''ve seen you. You, a guy who just stepped into the extreme realm, not only understood some of the true meaning of the supreme realm, but also opened up the supreme Tao realm. Tut tut Tut, tut Tut, this luck is almost unspeakable."


    The wolf felt envious and jealous.


    Since ancient times, how many people have such opportunities?


    "What''s the use of this supreme Tao realm? Although I opened it up, I don''t feel any other use."


    "Useless?"


    The wolf looked like a fool. After a while, he said: "The supreme Tao realm can only control all the powers of the great way in the realm. After anyone enters your supreme Tao realm, his own power will be restrained by the Tao realm. You are just an extreme realm now. I know that the strong of the supreme Tao realm can detonate the strong of the extreme realm with one thought. Moreover, there are many benefits. Your accomplishments are not there yet Go, naturally I don''t know the power of this Tao domain. "


    Xiao Naihe''s pupil shrinks, and he can''t help but be surprised and say, "so good, is this the supreme Tao region?"


    Within the field, one thought can kill the strong in the extreme environment.


    The existence of the supreme realm is so terrible?


    Xiao Naihe sighed in his heart. As expected, there is no end to learning. Even if he stepped into the peak of Saint, he can''t be too proud. There are too many strong people in the world.


    "I''d like to know how you opened up the realm of supreme Tao?"


    "I built the bridge of heaven and earth in advance, and the mark of Taiyu was used as the medium."


    "Tiandi bridge? Sure enough, only by connecting Tiandi bridge can you open up the supreme Tao. But you are really lucky. Even Taiyu mark has made you a medium. I guess yuan also used Taiyu mark as a medium to connect Tiandi bridge. However, after the injury gradually recovered, Taiyu mark was useless to it."


    Did he know that Xiao Naihe''s Taiyu mark was obtained from Yuan''s heart.


    The wolf paused and said: "Originally, I wanted to use the ability of heaven and earth disaster as a medium to build a bridge between heaven and earth after understanding more of the true meaning of the supreme realm. In fact, huanqianyu thought so, but how difficult it is to build a bridge between heaven and earth. If you rashly build a bridge between heaven and earth this time, if you don''t have the mark of Taiyu, 100% of it will be detonated, and you will become a useless person even if you don''t die."


    Hearing the wolf''s words, Xiao couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning, feeling a little survived.


    Indeed, at that time, Xiao felt that he could not hold on. With all kinds of gods, he almost couldn''t withstand the power needed to build the bridge between heaven and earth.


    If it weren''t for the mark of Taiyu, Xiao would die.


    I''m a little afraid to come now.


    "All right, all right, let''s go. You boy have come to this step now. Then practice slowly. Nine times out of ten, you should be able to reach the highest level."


    The wolf felt tired. He finally had a little opportunity, but compared with Xiao Naihe, his little opportunity was nothing at all.


    If he didn''t know what Xiao could do, the wolf thought the boy came in to show off.


    After the expulsion order was issued, the wolf was also impolite and threw Xiao Naihe directly out of his heavenly palace world.

 Chapter 3196

    "No, I seem to have forgotten to ask him something about the last Taiyu era."


    After Xiao Naihe was sent out, he remembered that he didn''t have time to ask about some things.


    Originally, he not only wanted to ask about the supreme Tao realm, but also wanted to ask how the gray wolf passed through the changes of the Taiyu era with the peak state of the saint.


    "Forget it. Wait until you have time next time."


    Xiao shook his head and broke his mind.


    He soon left the space of chaotic Tianshi.


    After returning to Yantian Pavilion, Xiao Naihe also began to ponder the words of the wolf.


    The power of the supreme Tao seems to be much stronger than you think.


    "The strong in the supreme realm, open up the supreme realm, and an idea in the realm can kill the strong in the extreme realm."


    Xiao Naihe thought of this again, and his heart was still filled with a deep awe.


    When Xiao saw Ye Tianjun at the beginning, he knew that ye Tianjun was a strong man in the highest realm, much stronger than himself.


    However, Xiao Naihe stepped into the peak of the saint at that time. Naturally, even if he was different from ye Tianjun, even if he was not ye Tianjun''s opponent, he also had the power of a war.


    Now I want to come, I''m still too naive.


    Don''t mention the power of the first war. I''m afraid Ye Tianjun will be killed if he really wants to do it. He doesn''t even have a chance to escape.


    "This is a very powerful card in the supreme Tao realm. You must find an opportunity and someone to try. But who should try?"


    Xiao frowned.


    In Yantian Pavilion, although there are experts such as shigu shangfo and Gu Shengzi, they are not extremely powerful after all.


    The immortal heavenly daughter Xiao Naihe is not easy to bother, let alone Gu Mingzi and qingluan.


    The clouds and snow have not reached the extreme state, so it is.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Naihe slowly emerged a figure in his heart.


    "Chunyang sword emperor Lu Jianxin."


    Yes, it''s him.


    Lu Jianxin, who will challenge himself in a few days.


    Lu Jianxin almost recovered and became the peak of the saint.


    At that time, his supreme Tao domain can be tried on him.


    If the supreme Taoist realm is really as powerful as the wolf said, then there will be no myths and legends. How can Xiao be afraid of anyone.


    "Now it''s almost the day of the decisive battle. Take advantage of this time to practice."


    Xiao Naihe did not neglect. If a practitioner like him wants to become stronger, he must spend most of his time practicing.


    Those in the supreme Tao domain should also have a good understanding to see what else needs attention.


    Soon, the day of the decisive battle came.


    Knowing why Xiao wanted to fight Lu Jianxin, at first only Yun Weixue.


    However, later, Xiao Naihe also revealed some news, which was left to the ancient holy Son and the ancient Buddha.


    The two men have reached the extreme state of half a step, only one step away from the peak of the holy master, but they suffer from no way.


    Xiao Naihe has no way to help them. This kind of thing must go by himself.


    Lianyun Weixue got Xiao Naihe''s full support, and it''s impossible to step into the extreme situation by relying on others alone.


    Fighting with Lu Jianxin may give the ancient holy Son and the ancient Buddha some experience.


    "Go, I''m sure to go. It''s a pity not to see the competition between the saints at the top."


    "Amitabha, I''d like to go to see it."


    Gu Shengzi and shigu shangfo immediately agreed.


    Today, the immortal heavenly daughter also came out. She just knew how Xiao wanted to compete with another strong person in the extreme situation. Without any hesitation, she directly ended her cultivation and went to watch the war


    The competition between the strong in the extreme situation does have a lot of experience for them.


    When she saw the clouds and snow, she couldn''t help brightening her eyes and was slightly surprised.


    Although the breath on Yun Weixue''s body is faint, the immortal heavenly daughter knows that this woman has come to a state not inferior to her own, and even has a taste of faint transcendence.


    Thinking of this, the immortal daughter looked at Xiang Yun, Wei Xue and Xiao Naihe, and her eyes became a little complicated.


    "What''s sacred about Lu Jianxin?" the immortal girl put away her mind and asked.


    "He is a strong man from the seven dimensional sword sect of the central government. He came to the immortal world a long time ago. He should have come for the Yuan Dynasty. This recovery has restored the extreme state."


    "How sure are you to fight him?"


    "Now? There are still six or seven points." Xiao smiled.


    so many?


    Several people around were surprised.


    The other side is a strong person in the extreme situation, and has stepped into the sacred peak for a long time. Xiao Naihe still has six or seven points to grasp.


    Under normal circumstances, it is high to have four or five points of confidence.


    Six or seven points, Xiao Naihe''s voice is so big? Is this really certain or something?


    Thinking of this, Gu Shengzi and others couldn''t help looking at Xiao Naihe strangely.


    Xiao Naihe knew the thoughts of these people, and he didn''t explain.


    If it was before, Xiao Naihe estimated that he was only three points sure.


    Even if you can''t beat Lu Jianxin, you can at least keep invincible.


    Now, with the supreme Tao realm, Xiao Naihe has a great grasp.


    This is still Xiao Nai, who doesn''t know the ability of supreme Tao Yun. Let''s say it low.


    If it''s really as mysterious as the wolf said, let alone six or seven points, even if it''s 100% sure.


    "Where are you going to fight?"


    "You''ll know when you arrive."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe suddenly waved his arm and covered it with smoke, which filled all around the people''s bodies.


    The next moment, it''s like space reverses and enters another world.


    Gu Shengzi and others found that they came to a landscape like paradise.


    "Is this the Tianjing three risks?"


    "Yes, it''s the land sea boundary of the three perils of heaven. However, after the East and west of the eternal world are connected, the three perils of heaven are no longer. Now it''s just an ordinary world. There''s no one here. It can be a good place to fight."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    He doesn''t think it''s good to fight in Terrans or other places.


    If they fight in such a state, it will certainly cause great shock.


    It''s too risky to fight in Terran territory.


    As it happens, this place has no such disadvantages.


    "When will Lu Jianxin come? Does he know this place?"


    "I had a breath long before I came here. The strong in the extreme situation are far more sensitive than you. They will come."


    When Xiao Naihe said this, his pupils suddenly narrowed, looked into the distance and said, "people are coming, and they are not one."


    Several people couldn''t help looking into the distance.


    Sure enough, in the sky, after a space gap appeared, several figures appeared in front of them.

 Chapter 3197

    There were two people who came. Xiao''s pupils shrunk slightly and then returned to normal. It seemed to have been expected.


    "The will of the eternal world, the king of hell."


    The two men Xiao Naihe were very familiar with each other. Not long after he came back to the eternal world, he fought with each other one after another.


    After knowing Xiao Naihe''s strength, the two people didn''t dare to act rashly.


    After all, a strong man at the peak of the holy master is too powerful. Even if they work together, they can''t kill Xiao.


    If you want to kill a strong person in extreme circumstances, you must gather more than three experts of the same level unless you are crushed by strength.


    Even one will be killed.


    The will of the immortal world can''t afford to gamble with the Pluto of the hundred battles. No matter which one of them fights alone, they may not be able to take advantage of it. It''s the same when they work together.


    If Lu Jianxin could really kill Xiao Naihe, it would be really good.


    Or both lose, which is even better news for Pluto.


    Lu Jianxin and his wife want the rubbing of the main road of yuan. This thing is so precious that the will of the eternal world is unwilling to pay.


    "The will of the eternal world, but now we should ask your real name. In the eyes of practitioners at our level, you can''t call it the will of the eternal world."


    Xiao smiled.


    Yes, the so-called will of the eternal world is just the spokesman given by the whole plane of the eternal world.


    Outside, he is the will of the eternal world, which is called by people below the most powerful.


    However, in the realm of Xiao Naihe, they prefer to be called the supervisor of the eternal world.


    The other side is the spokesman and regulator selected by the eternal life world. On the surface, it represents the will of the whole eternal life world, but it can not represent everything of the whole eternal life world.


    "Name? I don''t know what my name is anymore. After all these years, my name is no longer important to me."


    "Really, I''ll call you the supervisor. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, you call yourself the will of the eternal world, but in the eyes of us, this little trick should be saved."


    The regulator, that is, the will of the eternal world!


    "It doesn''t matter. The Holy Family of light has always been the spokesman of the eternal world and represents the will of the eternal world, but it is actually a regulator. You can call it whatever you want."


    The regulator shook his head.


    The supervisor of the eternal world can even be called the housekeeper of the eternal world. He doesn''t care about this name.


    "Baizhan Pluto, you saved Linglong. Now Lu Jianxin is fighting with me. It seems that you want to eat me?"


    Xiao Nai doesn''t smile.


    "Eat? No, no, no, to be honest, if you lose, we will really eat you. Before that, it''s hard to say what conclusion."


    Pluto shakes his head.


    The two of them are not concentric with Lu Jianxin and Linglong Zun. It can only be said that both sides have the same purpose.


    Once they have the right opportunity, both of them will even try to eradicate each other.


    Therefore, before Lu Jianxin killed Xiao Naihe, or even hit Xiao Naihe hard, the king of the netherworld and the regulator would not do it. They were afraid that Lu Jianxin and his wife would make a profit.


    "These two people still feel very powerful. Even now I''m half in the extreme state. Once I feel that I can''t touch them."


    Gu Shengzi looked deeply at the two people opposite.


    Although there is a difference between the half step extreme state and the extreme state, this step is as far apart as heaven and earth.


    "If you lose today''s war, don''t blame our men for being merciless."


    With a smile, the king of hell did not hide his intention.


    If Xiao Naihe loses, the regulator and the king of hell will not let Xiao Naihe go today.


    "Really? Let''s wait and see."


    Xiao didn''t care. The purpose of these two people was self-evident, and he didn''t feel strange.


    Shaking his head, Xiao stopped talking.


    Because in another direction, a space crack appears.


    After the space crack was exposed, two figures came out of it.


    Linglong venerable and Lu Jianxin.


    "Is she the exquisite venerable?"


    At this time, Yun Weixue, who had not opened his mouth, suddenly blinked and looked at the exquisite venerable in the space crack.


    This graceful figure, about a young woman in her thirties, is still charming.


    Yun Weixue can feel that this woman, like herself, has a yin-yang constitution.


    On that day, the Linglong venerable repaired to the peak of the holy venerable and consumed seriously. After encountering the cloud and snow, he had to swallow the cloud and snow to recover the loss.


    Although yunweixue entered the state of no self and no mind at that time, she could still sense all the changes in the outside world.


    Nature includes the existence of the exquisite venerable.


    Linglong Zun felt the sight of Yun Weixue and glanced at each other slightly. A sharp edge flashed in his pupil. Then he turned his head and stared at Xiao.


    The murderous intention and resentment in his eyes are self-evident.


    Xiao Naihe is the one who almost let himself die. Linglong Zun naturally hates it.


    "Chunyang sword emperor, don''t procrastinate. Fight if you want. Is it useful for you to be ready for so long?"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t look at Linglong Zun, but took a look at Lu Jianxin.


    The man''s long sword didn''t come out of its sheath, but it had an extremely powerful and terrible pressure.


    I''m afraid Lu Jianxin has been preparing to raise his sword for a while. If he doesn''t make a good move, he''s afraid that the power released is not an ordinary terror.


    Xiao Naihe naturally could see that Lu Jianxin did not dare to underestimate this duel.


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    After seeing Xiao Naihe, Lu Jianxin breathed a little.


    Linglong venerable also naturally retreated to the back, but it was not pushed to Baizhan and the regulator, but became a space of its own.


    She can''t trust those two people.


    Hundred battles don''t care. His goal today is to put Xiao Naihe on.


    "We also stand back."


    Yunweixue took a deep look at the battlefield and asked several people to step back.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe and Lu Jianxin stood on the land.


    The two men haven''t started yet. The blood on their heads has turned into wolf smoke and kept releasing, as if to break everything in the world.


    "They are worthy of being the strong ones in the extreme situation. The yuan forces of heaven and earth can hardly bear their own power limits."


    Gu Shengzi''s face changed slightly and his tone was cautious.


    "Buddha, who has the better chance of winning this war?"


    Suddenly, Gu Shengzi looked at the shigu Buddha behind him.


    "Amitabha." the ancient Buddha closed his hands and shook his head: "I''m not in an extreme state. Don''t make rash remarks."


    Just as they were talking, under the feet of Xiao Naihe and Lu Jianxin, the whole earth began to crack and spread out like a cobweb.


    After a while, thousands of miles of land directly cracked, like dry land.


    "The essence of the earth has been extracted. These two people are fighting now!"


    The exquisite master''s eyes lit up.


    Lu Jianxin''s first means of learning the sword was to learn the sword and get ready.


    When a swordsman does not fight, if his momentum can be urged to the greatest extent, it can affect the opponent''s Tao heart, so as to defeat the enemy without fighting.


    Of course, it is certainly not so easy to shake the Taoist heart of a saint''s peak.


    "Xiao Naihe, please take my sword."


    Lu Jianxin did not continue to oppress Xiao with the sword momentum, but followed his own momentum. At the moment when the momentum was at its peak, he shot immediately.


    Suddenly, the void was full of sword Qi and sword shadow. A sword crossed thousands of miles, and Lu Jianxin was in the heart of the long night.


    This sword almost gathered the most exquisite power in kendo. Even Xiao had to admit that the other party had indeed reached an ability beyond the extreme in kendo.


    "What a fast sword, what a mysterious sword."


    Xiao Naihe shouted twice, clapped his palm, and the French seal appeared.


    The golden light all over the sky becomes an ocean.


    For a moment, FA Yin seemed to crush the whole world.


    That kind of momentum is no worse than the opponent''s sword momentum.


    "What kind of Avenue is this? There are three thousand Taiyu Avenue, and ten thousand dharmas come together. I''ve never seen such a ''Avenue''!"


    Lu Jianxin was slightly surprised.


    As soon as the sword in his hand was opened, it seemed to directly cut off all the connections in space, as if a sword divided the eternal world in half.


    That momentum is unstoppable.


    Xiao Naihe felt that the sword Qi of the other party had suddenly risen to an extremely terrible level.


    "I''ve heard that Jianzong is the holy land of kendo, one of the seven holy places of the central seven planes. The strength of Kendo can be said to be the top of the Taiyu."


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe smiled slowly under the sword.


    Lu Jianxin''s eyebrows jumped.


    How could this Xiao talk freely under his own sword Qi? Does he completely ignore his sword Qi?


    "You are indeed the most powerful sword cultivation I have ever seen. Even if you are a strong person in the extreme situation, you should also be named. You are almost the same as the sage and strong person in the Taoist palace that day."


    Lu Jianxin took a deep look at Xiao Naihe and said, "Jianzong doesn''t deserve it. Daogong is one of the top three in the central seven planes. Our Jianzong is the next one, which can''t be compared with Daogong."


    There are three upper, three middle and one lower cases in the seven central planes.


    The sword sect is the next sect, and the Tao palace is the first three.


    The gap between the two is very huge.


    Even if Jianzong claims to be the great power of the seven positions of the central government, there are levels among the seven forces.


    Jianzong is the weakest of the seven forces. Even if Jianzong has sages and powerful people in power, it still can''t change this fact.


    "You Lu Jianxin deserve the name of Jianzong jianhuang. If you lose today, you don''t lose your name of jianhuang."


    While Xiao Naihe was talking, he suddenly took back his palm print and twinkled in his eyes, just as he was preparing for a big move.


    Lu Jianxin''s face looked strange and he was a little afraid.

 Chapter 3198

    Xiao smiled: "if you lose to me, you won''t lose your name as the sword emperor."


    When Lu Jianxin heard Xiao Naihe''s words, his face became a little strange. He looked at Xiao Naihe coldly: "are you so sure that I will lose to you?"


    Although Lu Jianxin was rebuilt to the peak of the holy statue, he recognized himself as one of the best figures in kendo, even among the seven planes in the center.


    Even the sages and strong men with the strength of the other six major schools may not be able to gain any advantage in his hands when they fight with Lu Jianxin.


    Why is this boy so crazy that he thinks he can defeat himself.


    Is this madness confidence or conceit?


    "Don''t believe it. Although your Kendo is wonderful, it still has some defects."


    "My Kendo is defective?"


    Lu Jianxin smiled coldly, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. "I learned sword at the age of four, entered the congenital state at the age of seven, achieved the divine state at the age of 16, and entered the supreme state at the age of 19. At the age of 23, I went straight into the passive state. In one year, I achieved the saint. I will cultivate it for another 700 years to achieve the peak of the saint."


    "I''m a swordsman. I''ve rebuilt the seventh world. Even if it''s not the most perfect, it''s already to the limit. Although you''re good, you''re not a real swordsman. What qualifications do you have to say that the emperor''s swordsmanship is defective?"


    "You are insulting my sword and my heart. How can I bear it? This sword will let you go to the West."


    While talking, Lu Jianxin''s long sword, which had not been scabbard, suddenly trembled.


    Just now, even if Lu Jianxin shot, he didn''t take the long sword out of the scabbard. He just used the scabbard to simulate the long sword.


    Now the sword comes out vertically and horizontally and is released from the scabbard.


    Suddenly, the whole world darkened, as if entering a dark time.


    The whole world is full of majestic sword spirit


    "Is this the swordsmanship of the strong in the extreme situation? Xiao Naihe said that the other party''s swordsmanship was flawed. Is it true?"


    Gu Shengzi''s face changed.


    Even if he is far away from the battlefield, he can feel that the sword of the other party has been pulled out of the scabbard, and the sword power released has reached a level that words can''t describe.


    He believed that if the sword came down, he was afraid that he could directly cut the ancient son into pieces in an instant, and no one could save him.


    This is the ability of the extremely powerful.


    "Xiao, however, never does anything uncertain. He must have his own reason for saying so."


    The immortal heavenly daughter also stared at the figure in the battlefield, and Yu Guang swept the clouds and snow slightly.


    Seeing Yun Weixue''s calm face, he never seemed to believe that Lu Jianxin had the hope of victory.


    That is a kind of trust in their partners. Words can no longer describe the feelings between two people.


    Seeing this, the immortal girl sighed slightly, and an idea in her heart was completely extinguished.


    "Xiao Naihe, I call this sword ''zhensha Tianjian''. Since you say my sword is defective, how can you crack it?"


    Lu Jianxin drank violently. As soon as the long sword in his hand came out, the sword Qi suddenly flowed across the sky, as if to pierce the whole world.


    That strong determination, invincible!


    Even the far-off Pluto and the supervisor can detect the terror.


    Their faces looked dignified. Although they had constantly overestimated Lu Jianxin''s strength.


    But now it seems that some underestimate each other''s ability.


    Very strong. Even if the Baizhan Pluto really fights with Lu Jianxin, it may not be able to gain any advantage.


    "The sage of sword clan, the emperor of Chunyang sword."


    Pluto Baizhan took a deep breath. He also knew about the seven aspects of the Central Committee.


    And Xiao Naihe actually knew about the seven aspects of the central government. It''s a little strange for the king of hell.


    "Well done."


    Xiao smiled and his face remained unchanged.


    Only saw Xiao Naihe''s body give a slight meal and blow out.


    A pure force appeared in his eyebrows.


    When this force condensed into Xiao Naihe''s fist, Xiao Naihe seemed to become the most terrible God of war between heaven and earth.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    A fist blows out, which seems to be a reversal of time and space.


    Even Lu Jianxin''s sword kept trembling. It seemed that the most terrible scene between heaven and earth appeared.


    Xiao Naihe punched, and even the people around him, the Pluto, the regulator and the exquisite venerable, felt a kind of oppression in their hearts.


    It''s instinctive terror.


    "This is... Origin Qi!"


    This time, four people called out at the same time.


    The four extreme strongmen felt the true Qi in Xiao Naihe''s fist meaning, and their faces changed wildly, staring at Xiao Naihe.


    The supervisor is fine. He knew that Xiao Naihe had got part of the origin Qi a long time ago and had made Xiao Naihe''s idea.


    If he hadn''t focused on Yuan''s heart, he would have robbed Xiao Naihe of the origin Qi a long time ago.


    But he did not expect that Xiao Naihe was now in control of the origin Qi, which had reached such a mysterious level.


    "It is said that the origin of true Qi is the only way for the saint to lead to the supreme realm. If you want to achieve myths and legends, you must understand the mystery of the origin of true Qi. Has this boy realized the mystery?"


    Lu Jianxin''s face kept changing and stared at Xiao.


    He couldn''t get the origin Qi himself. Long ago, Lu Jianxin once entered the origin secret realm and wanted to find the origin Qi from the secret realm.


    But after looking for it for a long time, he didn''t find the origin of true Qi.


    Not just him, many sages can''t find it.


    The origin Qi has been absorbed too much, and even the saint may not have the peak.


    But now, the origin Qi on this boy is so rich that Lu Jianxin feels deeply afraid.


    Moreover, greed appeared in Lu Jianxin''s eyes.


    If he gets the origin Qi and understands the mystery, even if he can''t enter the supreme realm, his Kendo attainments will reach a very high realm.


    At this point, Lu Jianxin immediately started to strengthen his sword Qi and wanted to devour and pierce Xiao Naihe.


    "Do you want to kill Tianjian? My fist doesn''t have a name. I don''t know if you can stop my fist?"


    Xiao Naihe smiled, and his fist intention was very strong. Suddenly, thunder rolled over the whole sky and fused together, as if it had gathered on Xiao Naihe''s head.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The terrible sky thunder merged in the fist idea, and the next moment was to bombard it.

 Chapter 3199

    This punch was suddenly thought of by Xiao Naihe.


    He is an expert in this realm. He doesn''t need specific cultivation skills and supernatural powers. The strong in the extreme realm have the ability to create supernatural powers.


    It''s like Xiao Naihe''s fist now, which was suddenly created. Of course, by chance, various factors can create it.


    But unlike other practitioners, it takes a very long time to create the magic power.


    The Tao Dharma can be created easily.


    "Origin Qi, his origin Qi has been controlled so perfectly."


    The pupil of Linglong venerable shrinks. As a strong person in Daogong, even if she came to the eternal world many years ago, she is also very clear about the meaning of the origin of true Qi.


    Suddenly, Linglong looked at the supervisor and asked, "I heard that you had a secret place of origin in the immortal world. The strong came and fell here. I thought it was a legend. Is it true?"


    The face of the supervisor and the Pluto changed. It seemed that they thought of something. Finally, their tone was deep: "it should be, but I heard such a legend before I became a supervisor."


    Before the regulator was selected by the immortal world to represent the will of the immortal world, I did hear a legend.


    But after all, the legend is a legend. Even if he wanted to find it at the beginning, he could not find the place where the strong man in the secret place of origin fell. Later, he gradually gave up and thought that the legend was not true.


    However, since he knew how Xiao had the true Qi of origin, he guessed something.


    After all, he represents the will of the eternal world. As the regulator of the eternal world, he knows a lot of things.


    Even if you can''t know everything that happened in the eternal world, you can infer the truth if you want to explore it.


    Xiao Naihe must have got the origin Qi left over after the fall of the strong in the origin secret place.


    The location should be in the hinterland of the spirit, the thunder and robbery prosperous place of the eternal world.


    "Origin Zhenqi, Lu Jianxin and I want 60 percent."


    Huh?


    The king of Hades shrunk his eyes and said with a cold smile, "so we only have 40%. You''re playing well."


    "Hundred battles, don''t be unconvinced. You and the supervisor didn''t fight this battle. It was my husband. We want 60%, which is the best of benevolence and righteousness. Do you think all the original true Qi is yours?"


    In a sense, the origin of true Qi is no worse than that of Yuan Dynasty.


    The main road of the Yuan Dynasty can be used as a reference to see some characteristics of the supreme realm.


    However, the origin Qi is different. If any practitioner wants to achieve the supreme state, he must get the origin Qi and understand some mysterious truths from the origin Qi.


    This is known to all the saints and powerful in Taiyu.


    Linglong venerable deeply looked at the two people and snorted coldly. His eyes were full of cold.


    "These two people, I''m afraid they already knew that Xiao Naihe had the true Qi of origin, but they didn''t show it. I''m afraid they had the idea of swallowing it alone."


    She is also a smart person. Which of the experts who can cultivate to the peak of the holy master is simple.


    The Pluto and the supervisor did have such thoughts.


    They knew early in the morning that Xiao Naihe had the genuine Qi of origin. If Lu Jianxin defeated Xiao Naihe, they would burst up and kill Xiao Naihe.


    At that time, you can rub the main road of yuan and give them a part. It''s nothing.


    What they both like is the origin Qi in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    If you get the origin Qi, it is possible to enter the supreme realm.


    At that time, Baizhan can come forward and ask to take Xiao Naihe''s body away. As long as the origin Qi is not exposed, Lu Jianxin and Linglong will certainly not disagree.


    But unexpectedly, Xiao Naihe used the origin Qi at this time, which suddenly disrupted the plans of Baizhan and the supervisor.


    "60% is impossible, 50% or 50%. Otherwise, you and I won''t get it."


    The regulator shook his head. Although the tone was understated, the vaguely revealed toughness was not concealed.


    "Fifty five? OK, just do as you say."


    The exquisite venerable hesitated for a moment, and fifty-five points can also be accepted.


    After all, there is a huge gap between more and less genuine Qi. These two people certainly don''t agree with * * points.


    "The battle is becoming white hot. I''m afraid it''s almost going to be decided."


    At this time, the king of Hades suddenly said.


    At this level, a decisive battle will not be the same as those ordinary practitioners. A decisive battle can last three days and nights.


    Most high-level battles are split in an instant.


    And the battle of the extreme powerful will not last long.


    Because this kind of battle, even if there is a mistake, will fall into an irreparable result.


    In other words, any mistake may lead to the early end of the battle.


    "It is worthy of the origin of true Qi and the meaning of Jijing boxing."


    Lu Jianxin''s sword was like cutting through the sky, forming a long Star River across the center of the eternal world.


    At that moment, it was like a sword cutting through the sword Qi of the eternal life world, which was directly broken by Xiao Naihe''s fist intention.


    In an instant, the whole void became incomparably concussion, which originated from the fist meaning condensed by true Qi, and was incomparably powerful.


    Even Lu Jianxin and Tianzong are hard to resist.


    The long sword in his hand trembled.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    When a sword is drawn, it is like a sword in the hands of gods and demons. It can defeat the world at dusk.


    "Take my sword again."


    Lu Jianxin snorted coldly. Suddenly, a dark green short sword appeared from the other hand.


    Two swords, long and short, stab each other.


    "It''s the ''double sword stabbing method'' of the sword heart. It''s used so quickly?"


    Linglong venerable''s face changed slightly. She knew that these two swords were assassinated, but Lu Jianxin''s unique skill was also one of his cards.


    Under the last resort, Lu Jianxin will not be exposed in advance.


    Only at the most appropriate time, when the other party is weakest, can a double sword assassination break out directly, which is the best opportunity.


    But now Lu Jianxin shows double sword assassination directly at this inappropriate time. There is only one possibility. He is forced to have no choice.


    "This Xiao is much stronger than I and Jianxin thought."


    Linglong took a deep breath. The fierce sword technique was just to assassinate.


    "Suppress it for me."


    Xiao Naihe also drank, and his voice seemed to be filled with the most powerful method of heavenly sound.


    When Xiao Naihe''s voice sounded, it was a very strange voice all over the world.


    It seems to be some ancient Sanskrit sound. Every syllable is full of extremely mysterious and incomprehensible power.


    "No, step back."


    The supervisor and Pluto Baizhan''s face changed wildly. Without the slightest hesitation, they immediately retreated towards the back and dared not stand on the periphery of the battlefield.


    When Xiao Naihe shouted, they knew what it was.


    Boulevard hammer!


    The most powerful and wonderful way hammer sound among the magic sounds.


    Any strong man at the peak of the holy master must know the sound of the avenue hammer.


    However, there are no practitioners who can use the great hammer sound.


    Because this avenue hammer sound is related to some of the true meaning of the supreme realm, the regulator, the Pluto Baizhan, does not have so much ability to understand the true meaning of the supreme realm.


    Xiao Naihe seems to have some ideas.


    "Boulevard hammer?"


    The next moment, Lu Jianxin knew what Xiao Naihe''s voice meant.


    The highest level performance of the magic sound of heaven, the sound of the hammer of the road, even the strong man at the top of the holy Zun may be caught if he is not careful, the road will collapse and the heart of the road will be lost.


    The more powerful the cultivation is, the more you know the horror after the loss of Tao heart.


    Lu Jianxin knew what Xiao could do. After the Da Dao hammer sound, his face also changed wildly. He hurried back and didn''t dare to ignore it.


    He did not dare to gamble. If Xiao Naihe''s Da Dao hammer sound was very mature, it would be too dangerous.


    Once there is a flaw in your Tao heart, it is fatal.


    So this time, Lu Jianxin directly converged his mind. The double swords in his hand shook and retreated back with himself.


    "It''s really easy to cheat."


    Xiao Naihe saw Lu Jianxin jump away and couldn''t help showing a strange smile.


    He can really simulate the power of the big way hammer sound, but his big way hammer sound is not perfect. It is basically impossible to make the saint''s strong heart lose.


    As soon as the thought moved, Xiao Naihe''s whole body''s fist intention had been condensed into a very huge one, as majestic as the waves, and even the sound of "Hua Hua Hua" was heard in the air.


    Lu Jianxin just stepped back, but he didn''t feel the ability of the expected Da Dao hammer sound to chase after him.


    The next moment, I only saw that Xiao Naihe''s fist intention had been condensed into a very huge one, and I immediately knew that I had been tricked.


    "Good chance, his Avenue hammer sound is not perfect at all."


    Lu Jianxin had a feeling of becoming angry with shame. The Chunyang jianhuang of the Tangtang sword sect was cheated.


    The killing intention burst out from Lu Jianxin''s eyes immediately.


    "I want you to die."


    Lu Jianxin burst into tears. His double swords kept turning, and his momentum reached a very high level. It seemed that he had the trend of breaking through the whole world.


    Just when Lu Jianxin was about to get close to Xiao, he suddenly heard the anxious cry of Linglong Zun: "be careful, Jianxin, look at your head."


    Lu Jianxin was slightly stunned. Suddenly, he had an ominous premonition. When he raised his head, he saw only a huge fist, slowly magnifying from above his head.


    At the next moment, there was a momentum of collapse in the void, like the air flow being sucked back to form a vacuum.


    Under the huge fist bombardment, Lu Jianxin instantly drowned in the fist meaning.

 Chapter 3200

    The exquisite venerable''s face was extremely hard to see.


    Not only Lu Jianxin, but even she thought Xiao Naihe really showed the sound of Da Dao hammer.


    After all, the road hammer sound is really amazing.


    According to legend, there are not more than two masters in the seven planes of the Central Committee who can play the sound of Da Dao hammer.


    And those two people are the closest existence to the supreme realm in history.


    Therefore, Lu Jianxin and Linglong venerable will be so terrible when they know how Xiao can simulate the sound of Da Dao hammer.


    Not only them, but also the regulators and the Pluto of all wars were startled.


    They had fought with Xiao Naihe before. Naturally, they knew some of Xiao Naihe''s means.


    So when Xiao Naihe simulated the sound of the big road hammer, they had no doubt.


    But I never thought that Xiao was so cunning.


    "Is that man dead?"


    Seeing how Xiao congealed his fist, he hit Lu Jianxin and drowned Lu Jianxin directly. Gu Shengzi couldn''t help asking.


    From beginning to end, the fighting method of these two people is the fighting of all kinds of big moves, without the slightest mercy.


    Even the ancient son and the eldest daughter were very nervous.


    The battle between the saints and the powerful is terror.


    Thinking of his existence as a half step extreme state, I''m afraid that in this battle, he can''t even take a move from the other party, and I can''t help feeling cold.


    At the same time, there is an infinite desire to impact the extreme environment.


    If you don''t form a polar environment, you will eventually become a mole ant.


    "Xiao Naihe, the emperor wants you to die. No one can save you from the world, the earth, the universe and the world!"


    At this time, a burst of angry drink came from under the huge fist.


    Slowly, under the fist, a purple brilliant idea slowly gathered together, and then formed a human shape.


    Lu Jianxin appeared in front of the crowd again, but at this time, Lu Jianxin''s face was pale and his origin seemed slightly weak.


    "The heart of the sword used the Qi to protect his life?"


    Linglong Zun''s face changed. Seeing Lu Jianxin''s appearance, she knew what means her husband used.


    Life saving Qi can be said to be Lu Jianxin''s most powerful card. It can only be used when his life is in danger.


    This life saving Qi is the three true Qi left by the three sages and strong men of the sword sect.


    Each true Qi can create the replacement magic power of illusory reality.


    In other words, before any life crisis, using life-saving Qi can directly reverse the crisis.


    Lu Jianxin had already used one of them in a big war on the seven planes of the Central Committee.


    Second, after coming to the eternal life world, he found the seriously injured yuan, took action against yuan, and finally almost died in Yuan''s hands.


    Lu Jianxin used this life-saving Qi to save them.


    And now the last one left is used at this time.


    It can be said that Xiao Nai''s fist intention just now can really kill Lu Jianxin.


    If it weren''t for the sake of life-saving Qi, I''m afraid Lu Jianxin would have died at that time.


    "Life saving means?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly. Naturally, he could see that Lu Jianxin had just escaped from Shengtian under his condensed fist. He must have used some means to protect his life.


    Of course, this means of life protection will not be used indefinitely. I''m afraid it also needs a certain price, or there are times.


    "Baizhan, the regulator of the eternal world, what are you waiting for? It''s no longer necessary for them to compete together."


    At this time, Linglong venerable suddenly opened her mouth. Her pupils narrowed slightly and stared at Xiao.


    If Lu Jianxin still has the Qi to protect her life, she doesn''t worry.


    But I don''t believe it now.


    Lu Jianxin has no life-saving Qi, and the boy still has origin Qi. There may be some cards. They dare not gamble. If they lose the bet, it will be over at that time.


    At this time, we can only join hands with Pluto and the regulator of the eternal world.


    The four men besieged Xiao. However, Lu Jianxin will certainly not object.


    "Shall we do it?"


    With a smile on his face, the Pluto looked at the Linglong venerable, as I had known for a long time.


    Linglong master clenched his teeth, his face was dark, and said coldly, "you can do without fighting. Today, Jianxin and I will leave immediately. At that time, we will not deal with Xiao. You can do whatever you want."


    "Linglong, don''t worry. I didn''t say I wouldn''t intervene."


    The regulator said faintly.


    Although Baizhan did intend to cancel Lu Jianxin and Linglong Zun, Baizhan and regulators could not let Lu Jianxin and his wife leave like this.


    Without the help of these two people, even Baizhan and the regulator could not kill Xiao.


    "Lu Jianxin, it seems that we are going to work together."


    At this time, the supervisors of Baizhan and the immortal world have jumped to Lu Jianxin''s side.


    Linglong venerable also followed Lu Jianxin.


    The four great saints, the top strong, stood in front of Xiao Naihe.


    A powerful source erupted from their bodies,


    Even Xiao Naihe could feel the powerful and incomparable terror of these four people.


    If the four great powers unite, I''m afraid Xiao Naihe has no chance of winning. He knows.


    "I knew you must have some means. I didn''t expect you to tear your face so soon."


    Yun Weixue''s face was also slightly cold.


    These four extreme strongmen unite, and there is no enemy in the eternal world.


    "Let''s do it."


    Gu Shengzi''s face is also ugly, but he can only appear at this time.


    Otherwise, as soon as Xiao Nai dies, they will be finished.


    Although the odds are almost zero, you must fight.


    Just as the ancient holy Son, the eternal daughter, Yun Weixue and the ancient Buddha were coming, Xiao Naihe suddenly smiled and said, "don''t come first. I had expected this scene."


    "Oh? Xiao Naihe, since you already know that the four of us may work together, is there any other way to deal with it?"


    The king of the underworld smiled, "the four of us work together. Although you are powerful, you can''t escape even if you are also a strong man at the peak of the holy master."


    "Yes, you will die today anyway."


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help laughing coldly, "Lu Jianxin, do you think so too? You are the emperor of Chunyang sword."


    "I''m no longer the sword emperor of that year. I can kill you and get the main road, pulse and origin Qi of yuan. Even if I tear my face, it doesn''t matter." Lu Jianxin''s face was expressionless.


    Xiao Naihe nodded: "OK, I''ve seen your face, but you really think if four people work together, I''ll be afraid."

 Chapter 3201

    To outsiders, this sentence of Xiao Naihe seems to be the expression of fierce internal stubble, but people familiar with him know that Xiao Naihe never says anything uncertain.


    He dared to fight with Lu Jianxin this time. One was Chunyang jianhuang, the sword sect, and the other was Xiao Naihe, who was at the peak of the duty.


    Even the regulator and Baizhan don''t understand why Xiao Naihe agreed to fight with Lu Jianxin.


    Xiao Naihe is a very clever man. They can''t understand it.


    I''m afraid Xiao Naihe will also expect that Lu Jianxin will unite to deal with himself in the end.


    In that case, why should Xiao put himself in danger.


    If Xiao Naihe stays in Yantian Pavilion all the time, the four of them will definitely pay a heavy price if they want to attack Yantian Pavilion and beat it down.


    At that time, even if we beat down Yantian Pavilion and force Xiao Naihe out, we can even kill Xiao Naihe. I''m afraid there will be one or two lives here.


    This is certainly not the best plan for the four of them.


    The four of them would not sacrifice anyone''s life.


    That''s right. As long as Xiao Nai is in Yantian Pavilion, no one can threaten him.


    However, Xiao Naihe was willing to run all the way out and fight with Lu Jianxin. If they were not prepared, they would not believe it.


    The supervisor turned his eyes and suddenly said, "no matter what preparation he has, the four of us work together to take him down in the fastest time. If we can do it, there will be no problem."


    "Well, don''t stay. You two don''t stay either. He has genuine Qi of origin and the great road of yuan. Don''t let him run away."


    "Hundred battles, I think you''d better care about yourself first, but don''t lose any strength at that time."


    Linglong venerable and others exchanged ideas with each other. At the next moment, the momentum of these four people burst out, just like a steady stream of beacon smoke.


    The Qi and blood in their bodies turned into pillars, directly running through the heaven and earth, and the whole earth directly collapsed, as if the end of the world.


    "The four great powers have joined hands. Xiao is afraid that he can''t withstand such forces."


    The eldest daughter''s face was slightly pale.


    Even in the extreme situation, in the face of such terrible pressure, they all have a feeling of powerlessness to return to the sky and can''t afford to resist.


    Yun Weixue deeply looked at Xiao Naihe in the field, his lips were bitten, and blood seeped from her mouth, but his tone was unusually firm: "however, since he dares to say so, he must have his plan, I believe him."


    While talking, a mirror suddenly flew out of yunweixue''s arms.


    This mirror is like the sun, wrapping several others in it.


    They only felt warm all over, and a powerful boundary formed by essence protected them all.


    "Isn''t this your previous sacred mirror?"


    Gu Shengzi was slightly stunned and immediately recognized the precious mirror in Yun Weixue''s hand.


    However, when he felt that the mysterious smell around the mirror was not at the same level as them, the ancient holy Son knew that the mirror was not only repaired by Xiao Naihe, but also endowed with new magic powers.


    The barrier shield formed by the mirror can resist the ordinary attacks of the powerful at the peak of the holy master.


    This is one of Yun Weixue''s strongest cards now.


    "You see, the four men did it."


    When Gu Shengzi was observing the sacred mirror, he suddenly turned his eyes and opened his voice.


    The four men in the battlefield, the supervisor, the king of the nether world, Lu Jianxin and Linglong Zun, attacked at the same time.


    Their momentum is so strong that the four polar strongmen unite and gather enough strength to destroy the sky and the earth and destroy everything.


    "I''m afraid if these four people unite and smash down one force, it will be enough to destroy a vast world. Even a large amount like Yantian Pavilion can destroy Yantian Pavilion in an instant."


    The immortal girl trembled and stared at the magic power of the four people.


    The extreme strong, this is the extreme strong.


    Far from being comparable to her half-way extreme situation.


    However, the immortal daughter was a little worried. She subconsciously looked at Xiao Naihe. She didn''t know if the man could stop this crisis?


    When the immortal daughter was full of worry, she only saw Xiao''s face unchanged, and her face was still with a faint smile.


    Xiao Naihe slowly stretched out his hand. He didn''t know what was moving in the void, as if it was some mysterious rune.


    Void becomes a symbol.


    The Kung Fu of snapping fingers forms a strange Taoist talisman.


    "Is that a space Rune? Does Xiao want to reverse the space and send himself away, or force the other party''s magic power to another space?"


    The ancient holy Son was slightly stunned and sent other people''s supernatural powers to other spaces. It was not impossible, but the four polar states were united. Before the power, even space could not be restrained.


    I''m afraid I can''t transfer the magic power to other spaces at all.


    Even if Xiao wanted to use space to reverse his escape, it was impossible.


    These four people have definitely figured out all kinds of coping methods.


    "No." Yun Weixue suddenly changed her face. She was the most familiar person with Xiao Naihe, but at the moment when Xiao Naihe shot, Yun Weixue felt something and shouted, "what does he want to summon?"


    Yun Weixue has seen this summoning method many times. However, Xiao takes something out of his body.


    But now it''s not easy to write space Taoist symbols. It''s obviously something to call out.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    At this time, yunweixue''s body trembled and her pupils contracted, "do you feel it?"


    "What do you feel?"


    The immortal girl couldn''t help asking.


    "There seems to be some powerful life in the space Taoist symbol just now."


    "Yes?"


    Not only the immortal heavenly daughter, but also the ancient son and the ancient Buddha were confused and didn''t seem to notice anything.


    At the beginning, the Buddha raised his eyebrow and said, "benefactor Yun should have obtained the five knowledge of the extreme situation. He has strong inspiration and is sharper than the three of us."


    As early as after yunweixue passed the thunder disaster, the ancient Buddha noticed some changes in yunweixue.


    Although it is still half way to the extreme, the ancient Buddha knows that he is far from the opponent of Yun Weixue.


    Yunweixue must have felt something, but the three of them don''t have this ability.


    Not only Yun Weixue, but also Lu Jianxin''s face changed on the other side: "Linglong, do you see?"


    "Yes, there seems to be something in the talisman."


    Linglong''s face was also extremely cautious. The breath of life that flashed just now had a feeling that threatened their faith.


    Even regulators and Baizhan are aware of some problems.


    "Xiao Naihe, is he trying to summon something? But what can he summon? How can our four extreme states be afraid of him?"


    "Yes, even if he can call another extremely powerful person, he can''t save his life."


    The four extreme strongmen want one''s life. Even if there are the same experts, they can''t stop it.


    "Do it, don''t delay."


    Lu Jianxin''s face is a little erratic. As the sword emperor for so many years, he has fought with countless experts, large and small. He has already had a strong sense of danger.


    So the smell of what just happened and the sense of danger gave Lu Jianxin an ominous feeling.


    The other three nodded and couldn''t delay.


    The four people united and showed all kinds of miracles.


    For a time, it was dark and unstoppable.


    "Xiao Naihe, even if you call out other strongmen to help you today, there is nothing to make up for. Today, I will kill you and your woman, otherwise my heart will never stop."


    The exquisite venerable drank delicately, and his eyes were extremely vicious. In his small body, he released a source as powerful as a galaxy.


    Her hatred for Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue is too great. Xiao Naihe forced Linglong Zun to have almost no way to heaven and no door to the earth that day. How can she not repay this hatred?


    "Really?"


    Xiao responded, and his eyes burst into an unprecedented fine awn.


    At the next moment, the runes in the Taoist talisman spread in an instant, and thousands of miles of territory seemed to be filled with an invisible force in an instant.


    The huge shadow kept shaking, and a huge monster flew out of the talisman.


    The huge figure was pressed down in an instant.


    The ferocity and strength are unprecedented.


    Linglong venerable immediately felt a deep danger. It was the first time Linglong venerable instinctively felt the terror of life being threatened.


    "Linglong, go back."


    Lu Jianxin in the back shouted wildly, in a very hurried tone.


    When Linglong heard her husband''s voice, she trembled and withdrew.


    However, the huge figure suddenly blocked the retreat of Linglong venerable, and the Kung Fu within thousands of miles was covered.


    When Linglong saw the huge figure, he almost cried out.


    The next moment, the huge figure took a slap. Linglong was caught off guard and had no time to defend. He was hit to the ground, smashed and died.


    A strong man at the peak of the holy master died in front of everyone in such a moment.


    Lu Jianxin''s face was pale.


    The hundred battles and the regulators have also retreated one after another, looking erratic and afraid.


    Although Linglong venerable was attacked out of guard, in that case, not many people could escape.


    However, as a strong person in the extreme situation, how powerful the body, spirit, origin and divine personality are, how can they be killed in an instant?


    However, when Lu Jianxin saw the huge figure again, his tone was both panic and anger: "star beast, this is a chaotic sea beast."


    As the sword emperor, he naturally knows the chaotic sea beast.


    This damn boy summoned the chaotic sea beast, which is a legendary star beast. Like them, they all exist at the extreme level.

 Chapter 3202

    Chaotic sea beast, the legendary star beast, even the sages and powerful of the seven planes, few have seen chaotic sea beasts.


    What''s more, this chaotic sea beast actually exists in the extreme state, just like them.


    Although they said before, Xiao Naihe could not save his life even if he called out another strong person in the extreme situation.


    But the polar realm star beast is different. Star beasts of the same level have absolute advantages if they want to fight other practitioners.


    As soon as the chaotic star beast made a move, the exquisite venerable had no time to resist, so he died completely in the hands of the chaotic sea beast


    At the moment, Lu Jianxin was surprised and angry.


    It''s amazing why Xiao Naihe got such a chaotic sea animal. It''s angry that Xiao Naihe summoned this chaotic sea animal to kill his Taoist companion.


    Linglong venerable consumed too much before, and it is to rebuild the holy venerable.


    In terms of strength, he is definitely the weakest of the four.


    At the moment, even the physical body and divine personality are smashed by chaotic sea animals. That is the real death, which no one can save.


    Lu Jianxin was pale and ferocious. His eyes were full of killing intention and resentment. "Xiao Naihe, I want you, I want you to die!"


    While talking, the long sword in Lu Jianxin''s hand was like a sword piercing through the twilight of heaven and earth. No one could stop it.


    The sword was about to reach the extreme, almost to pierce and penetrate everything.


    Xiao Naihe glanced. When the sword was about to come to Xiao Naihe, suddenly the body of the chaotic sea beast stood in front of Xiao Naihe.


    I only heard the simple and honest voice of the chaotic sea beast: "this sword doesn''t come out. The origin integrates five elements and eighteen changes. It''s just right."


    Then, the huge palm of the chaotic sea beast directly covered it and grabbed the long sword in Lu Jianxin''s hand.


    The long sword originally took an unstoppable sword power and directly assassinated Xiao Naihe.


    But the next moment, the chaotic sea beast grabbed the long sword and couldn''t even let Lu Jianxin go.


    It''s like this long sword has a root in the palm of each other''s hand. It can''t be pulled out after death.


    Without any way, Lu Jianxin could feel how terrible the power in the chaotic sea beast was.


    "I ate it."


    While talking, the long sword in Lu Jianxin''s hand was suddenly pulled over by the chaotic sea beast.


    Crackling.


    The long sword was patted to pieces by the chaotic sea beast. It''s such a sacred weapon in the extreme environment that it was directly patted to pieces by the chaotic sea beast. What a terror.


    What''s more, the chaotic sea beast smashed the sword into pieces and swallowed it directly.


    A lump in one''s heart made a sound of metal splitting in the throat of the chaotic sea beast.


    The long sword is a sacred weapon in the extreme state. Even ordinary strong people in the extreme state can be pierced.


    But in the hands of the chaotic sea beast, it becomes a snack, and even the blood and flesh of the chaotic sea beast can''t be hurt.


    "You..."


    Lu Jianxin retreated repeatedly, and his face was cold and pale.


    The chaotic sea beast was so strong that Lu Jianxin could hardly resist.


    "Is this the chaotic sea beast? I''ve heard the legend that the top existence among the star beasts is the chaotic sea beast, which was the first sea beast from the beginning of the origin of Taiyu."


    A hundred battles'' eyes twinkled.


    The appearance of chaotic sea beast really made the remaining three people lose their temper at all.


    It''s too strong. Even the extremely strong have no way to defeat the chaotic sea beast.


    "What''s that? Is the chaotic sea beast a holy beast?"


    Gu Shengzi was stunned and subconsciously looked at Yun Weixue.


    Maybe Xiao Naihe''s a woman who knows something.


    Not only him, the company commander gave birth to tiannv and shigu Buddha also looked at Yun Weixue.


    But they found that yunweixue also looked surprised and curious.


    The woman doesn''t know the origin of the chaotic sea beast.


    When did Xiao Naihe accept such a strange star beast?


    These three people all have such questions in their hearts at the same time.


    The chaotic sea beast grinned: "Xiao Naihe, is this your plane world? It feels great. It''s much larger than Tianji Taoist field."


    At this time, Lu Jianxin trembled because he heard what the chaotic sea beast had just said.


    "Tianji Taoist school? Are you a chaotic sea animal in the Tianji trial school?"


    Tianji star domain, Tianji testing ground, this is one of the secrets of the seven planes of the central government.


    When Lu Jianxin was young, he also wandered through the Tianji test field.


    "It''s too strong. It''s definitely the chaotic sea beast in the Tianji test field. When did Xiao accept the chaotic sea beast?"


    Many of the great sages of the seven positions of the Central Committee have suffered losses in the hands of this chaotic sea beast.


    As the third gatekeeper of Tianji Taoist field, this chaotic sea beast was already very powerful.


    Now after so many years, this chaotic sea beast is afraid to become more terrible.


    "Tianji Taoist temple? Is it the Tianji star region? I''ve heard of that place. It seems to be a secret place opened for tens of thousands of years."


    Baizhan raised his eyebrows and said slowly.


    "Yes, it''s the Tianji Taoist temple, and this chaotic sea beast must be the test beast of the Tianji Taoist temple that day. But how did it appear next to Xiao Naihe?"


    No matter how much Lu Jianxin thought about this, suddenly, Lu Jianxin seemed to think of something and his face changed: "no, the chaotic sea beast is beside him now. Doesn''t that mean... You''ve heard all the trials in Tianji Taoist field?"


    No one has ever been able to pass the test of Tianji Daochang.


    Even the sword emperor himself didn''t pass the test completely.


    How could this Xiao have passed all the trials of Tianji Taoist field.


    No wonder, no wonder the chaotic sea beast will follow him, no wonder this son will be so powerful.


    "Chaotic sea beast, do me a favor and trap these three people. When I kill these three people, their origins will be given to you." Xiao Naihe smiled.


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me?"


    The chaotic sea beast''s eyes lit up.


    Those are the three great strongmen. Their origin is also a great tonic for chaotic sea animals.


    Although the chaotic sea beast is powerful, it has never eaten the origin of the strong in the extreme environment. Now when hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, my saliva will flow down.


    "No, the chaotic sea beast is too strong. Plus this boy, we have no chance of winning. Let''s go!"


    After seeing Xiao Naihe''s expression, the regulator suddenly burst into a sudden heart and quickly shouted.


    The chaotic sea beast is powerful enough. Even the Linglong venerable was directly smashed into pieces without defense, and he couldn''t die anymore.


    If you add a Xiao Naihe, although the three of them have a number advantage, they are not the opponent of the other party at all.

 Chapter 3203

    Lu Jianxin is very clear about the power of chaotic sea animals.


    This star beast was invincible in Tianji Taoist field a long time ago. Now after so many years, I don''t know it has become more terrible.


    "Chaotic sea beast, let me help you."


    Xiao smiled faintly. When he spoke, his five fingers opened like a huge optical net, which spread in an instant.


    It was covered in an instant, as if ten thousand miles of territory were under control.


    No one can escape under this light net. Even one thought of Xiao Nai is enough to kill everything.


    "It''s really good to be with you. I didn''t expect to meet these three extreme practitioners and absorb their origin as soon as I came out, but can they kill?"


    "Don''t worry, they and I are enemies of life and death."


    "Then I can rest assured."


    The huge head of the chaotic sea beast nodded.


    When Baizhan saw the eyes of the chaotic sea beast staring at him, he trembled all over, and an extremely dangerous idea came out of his heart.


    It''s terrible. The chaotic sea beast has the power to destroy everything just with one look.


    When Lu Jianxin waved the short sword in his hand, the sword flowers were very beautiful. It was obviously an unfathomable sword technique.


    However, no matter how mysterious the sword technique is, it is still useless under the giant claws of chaotic sea animals.


    This is all kinds of fancy magical powers. No matter how strong they are, they can''t rob the absolute power.


    Even if your sword is beautiful, people''s chaotic sea animals are full of strength. If they go down with one claw, they will directly pat them into meat cakes.


    "Clank!"


    The short sword in Lu Jianxin''s hand was immediately cracked. The whole person was shocked to the tiger''s mouth, and the blood in his body was churning. He was almost possessed and regressed.


    Looking at the huge chaotic sea beast, Lu Jianxin felt cold and shouted: "chaotic sea beast, as a star beast, do you want to fight against our practitioners?"


    "How can I get along with Xiao? It''s no use saying anything. Give me the source."


    "Chaotic sea beast, how can Xiao do you any good? I can give it, and I can give you several times."


    "I want the source of the extreme situation, you can''t afford it."


    "Who said that, although he Xiao is powerful, he is still alone. Lu Jianxin is the pure Yang sword emperor of the sword sect, and the sword sect is a great force in the seven positions of the central government. As long as you are willing to help me, I regard you as a sacred animal to protect the sect, which is comparable to the seven sages. If you don''t have any resources, even the origin of the extreme situation can do it."


    At this time, Lu Jianxin also began to attract chaotic sea animals. If he could really attract this chaotic sea animal, he would really make a lot of money.


    He Lu Jianxin can definitely become an invincible existence among the seven aspects of the central government.


    This chaotic sea beast is only afraid of the super sages in the seven forces, and may not be sure of it.


    If you really win over the chaotic sea beast, all the losses can be accepted, but it can be regarded as a profit.


    As for Linglong''s great hatred, if chaotic sea beasts are willing to take refuge in Lu Jianxin, it''s nothing at all.


    The chaotic sea beast frowned. Although it is simple, it has lived in the Tianji Taoist field for too long and has not been exposed to any conspiracy.


    However, although the chaotic sea beast is simple, there is still a bottom line because it was cultivated by Ye Tianjun.


    "Although what you said is very tempting, I can''t. the master told me to follow whoever can pass the Tianji Taoist temple. Xiao Naihe passed the master''s test. After all, I can follow him."


    The chaotic sea beast shook his head.


    Sure enough, how could this Xiao really pass the trial of Tianji Taoist school?


    How? He can do it? Among the seven positions of the Central Committee, the talents of major forces have not done so.


    Although Lu Jianxin hasn''t left the immortal world for many years, everything doesn''t mean he doesn''t know.


    "The master of Tianji Taoist temple, the master of Tianji Taoist temple should be passive. It seems that Xiao Naihe not only got the pulse of yuan, but also got another amazing opportunity."


    Lu Jianxin clenched his teeth and shouted, "Baizhan, supervisor of the eternal life world, don''t run away. This boy has got the great opportunity of Tianji Taoist field. It is said that he has the opportunity to surpass the passive realm. If you want to see the secret above the passive, you must take this son down."


    "The chance of the supreme realm?"


    This time, not only a hundred battles, but also the supervisor''s face changed. He glanced at Xiao Naihe.


    "What about this chaotic sea beast?"


    "I''ll block it first. You two will find a way..."


    Lu Jianxin sent a message to them.


    The face of the Pluto and the supervisor changed a little, and finally nodded: "yes, no poison, no husband. This must be done at this time. You do it, and I''ll sweep the array."


    "OK."


    As soon as the voice fell, the blood of Baizhan''s body seemed to boil, and his strength was even stronger.


    A touch of blood demon red appeared on his forehead, which looked very strange.


    This is the source of life and blood of the king of the underworld. It can burst out extremely powerful power in a short time, but it will certainly consume a lot of inside information.


    As the first person in the immortal world, Pluto Baizhan couldn''t have such a card.


    "Martial arts move heaven and earth, the fist of ten lives."


    The body of Pluto Baizhan seems to be huge at this time and become incomparably tall.


    I only saw the king of Hades blow out, which is almost comparable to the whole world.


    The speed of that punch completely exceeded the attention of everyone.


    The regulator hurriedly set up a border around to prevent Xiao from suddenly escaping.


    These two extreme realm masters, one blocked the space and the other dragged himself.


    Xiao Naihe was entangled by two people. It was really troublesome.


    The chaotic sea beast on the other side is fighting with Lu Jianxin.


    Chaotic sea beasts are not human beings, and they will not use any profound magic powers of human beings or Xiao Naihe''s Secret script directly.


    It''s just going straight. There''s no magic power. The fist is raised, the giant claw is raised, and any magic power and Taoism are not as good as fusing all your qi and blood and trying so hard.


    The short sword in Lu Jianxin''s hand has been completely smashed. He uses the source and uses the power of the source to directly tear anyone to pieces in case of serious injury.


    However, it is basically impossible to tear the chaotic sea beast apart.


    "Sword, Vientiane sword sect."


    Lu Jianxin took a breath, and his mind condensed into a long sword.


    The long sword of shennian is comparable to an ordinary holy Kendo weapon.


    Empty mind, sword spirit is the best.


    One sword is vertical and horizontal, and heaven and earth are respected.


    Lu Jianxin''s Kendo is invincible and self respecting. No one can stop it.


    Only the sword Qi formed by the long sword fell directly on the body of the chaotic sea beast.


    Even after the chaotic sea beast left the Tianji Taoist field, his talent ability is still very strong.


    It doesn''t have any fancy intestines. It wants to directly block each other''s sword Qi.


    "Bang bang!"


    The shennianhua sword in Lu Jianxin''s hand stabbed the chaotic sea beast''s body, and suddenly there were bursts of strong hitting sounds.


    At the next moment, you can see that the divine sword turned into fragments in an instant.


    "The flesh of the chaotic sea beast has been strengthened to this point. Isn''t this a realm where water and fire don''t invade and everything doesn''t break?"


    Lu Jianxin''s face was very ugly.


    Just now, he used almost all his strength without any hiding.


    But even so, they can''t hurt the flesh of the chaotic sea beast.


    Even Lu Jianxin inevitably gave birth to a helpless despair at the moment.


    "Oh, oh, it hurts me."


    Although the physical strength of chaotic sea beast was extremely terrible, it was screamed with pain by Lu Jianxin.


    Seeing this, Lu Jianxin''s face turned green.


    "Let''s do it."


    Baizhan and the supervisor unite to release their blood, and the origin seems to cover the appearance.


    It''s like layers of armor. When it''s covered, there''s a momentum that no one can beat.


    "Hundred flowers limitless method printing."


    Xiao did not change his look. His hands crossed rapidly, and all kinds of marks were formed from his palm.


    Then, huge French seals were released directly.


    It''s like a flower after flower, a hundred flowers bloom in an instant, and all kinds of Dharma Seals are photographed, covering the sky and the earth.


    Baizhan Pluto drank and punched out, which seemed to break time and space and directly hit many French seals.


    Suddenly, it was bombarded in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "Be careful."


    Yunweixue''s heart was raised.


    When they saw the appearance of the chaotic sea beast, they were also startled at the beginning. Unexpectedly, Xiao Naihe summoned such a powerful holy beast.


    Even the three people on the other side couldn''t stop it, and even the exquisite venerable was directly smashed into ashes under one face.


    However, the strong in the extreme situation are still strong after all. The king of hell and the regulator can kill almost everything. Even Yun Weixue is very worried.


    Xiao shook his head. The Dharma seal in his hand kept condensing, and a huge Dharma phase appeared behind him.


    The Dharma phase slowly showed its true form, and the shadow of the cause and effect tree was also covered.


    "It''s a cause and effect tree. Be careful."


    The face of regulators is also very cautious.


    In the Buddha and devil era, regulators forced their hand to end an era.


    At that time, the Buddha and devil Kingdom sacrificed the cause and effect tree to deal with themselves, and they almost capsized in the gutter.


    Now, when we encounter the cause and effect tree again, that bad memory suddenly emerges in the minds of regulators.


    Baizhan nodded and dared not neglect. His Qi and blood soared in the body. In an instant, it was raised to an extremely terrible level.


    "This breath... Baizhan really got the flesh and blood of yuan and penetrated some roads. There is a third shadow of yuan in his origin."


    Xiao Naihe''s face also seemed a little cautious.


    "I really know the way of the Yuan Dynasty. Although I only understand 60% or 70%, I can see some benefits of the supreme realm."

 Chapter 3204

    The hundred battles may not be as deep as Xiao Naihe, but he does integrate part of Yuan''s main road.


    Now, at the most dangerous and critical time, Baizhan also broke out his cards.


    After all, it takes a lot of energy to activate this kind of road, and even a hundred battles are under some pressure.


    But after the pressure, the force was really terrible. After Baizhan integrated the power of Yuan''s main road, Xiao Naihe vaguely felt that there was a third shadow of yuan in Baizhan''s fist meaning.


    "Shake heaven fist!"


    The essence light burst out in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, and the meridians in his body suddenly became active. It was also an extremely powerful and mysterious force that kept burning from his body.


    The next moment, one punch, that punch, ignoring all existence, seems to come from the ancient star river.


    Boom.


    Baizhan''s body retreated suddenly, and his face was slightly pale.


    "It''s also the main road of Yuan Dynasty. This boy has a deeper understanding than us. I''m afraid he has been integrated into the later stage."


    Baizhan took a breath and looked at Xiao Naihe deeply.


    "Let me help you."


    The voice of the regulator sounded, and his avatar burned up, as if a flame broke out to burn up heaven and earth.


    Xiao Naihe gathered his fist intention again, and his Qi strength fluctuated around his body.


    However, at this time, as soon as the regulator''s body turns, it directly changes to another direction.


    The only thing I saw was that the supervisor''s fist was pounding at Xiao Naihe''s back. His body was like a meteor, hitting Yun Weixue and others.


    "Are you trying to die?"


    Xiao Naihe showed anger in his eyes, and his fist intention had been smashed.


    But regulators are faster.


    He has discussed with Baizhan and directly took Yun Weixue as a hostage. Although he is a little resentful, they can''t help saying so in this case.


    there can never be too much deception in war.


    As long as you can succeed, even by unscrupulous means, so what?


    The regulator smiled coldly. Xiao Naihe''s fist meaning must have no time to hit himself.


    Like the hundred battles, his instant Qi and blood stimulation also integrates a part of the Yuan''s main road, which is powerful.


    "The snow retreats quickly."


    As soon as the immortal girl''s face changed, she had felt a life-threatening danger.


    The ancient Buddha and the ancient holy Son also changed their faces wildly. It was too late to pull Yun Weixue back.


    But at this time, the sacred mirror in front of Yun Weixue left directly, and a shadow came out of the mirror.


    Xiao Naihe.


    No, it should be said that Xiao Naihe''s original separation.


    Xiao Naihe actually left his origin in the sacred mirror, which even Yun Weixue didn''t expect.


    In other words, before Xiao Naihe, he had speculated that there would be such a result today.


    "Broken!"


    Xiao Naihe''s Benyuan split issued a dignified voice, just a word. The next moment, he only saw Benyuan''s split finger point out.


    Double fingers seem to shuttle through the sun, moon and heaven, ignoring the changes of time and space and swallowing the fist meaning of regulators.


    However, after swallowing the fist intention of the regulator, the original separation also burst and disappeared in an instant.


    "Yin and Yang embrace yuan."


    At this time, Yun Weixue drank and grabbed something with her hands. A huge ball was formed around her palm, as if it were the condensation of yin and Yang forces.


    The next moment, they smashed the regulators who flew in.


    "Damn it."


    The regulator was hit by the yin-yang sphere, and his body seemed to hit a planet, sending out a painful groan.


    He is also unable to continue the attack and retreat.


    This is not hit, a thousand miles away.


    Xiao Naihe is nearby. If the first move can''t take Yun Weixue down as a hostage, he doesn''t need to continue as the supervisor of the eternal world.


    "Is this the strength of Yun Weixue? Good guy, that intuition just now smashed the will of the immortal world."


    Gu Shengzi was stunned when he saw Yun Weixue''s hand.


    Yun Weixue must be like herself. They all belong to the half step extreme state, not to the level of the extreme state.


    But just now the cloud and snow burst out, it was completely beyond the shackles of its own realm.


    It seems that Xiao should have helped yunweixue through some of the thunder robberies in the extreme situation, otherwise yunweixue couldn''t have sent out the sound of thunder robberies just now.


    "Having a good partner is different."


    The ancient holy Son is also very envious.


    However, he also admires Yun Weixue. If Yun Weixue is not very talented, I''m afraid that even with Xiao''s help, he can''t exert some of the power of the extreme state.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect you Xiao to be so cunning."


    The Pluto also saw the failure of the regulator. He couldn''t help but look very ugly and stared at Yun Weixue. His eyes were like trying to swallow Yun Weixue.


    Although Yun Weixue felt very uncomfortable when she saw each other''s eyes, the next moment, a warm breath emerged from her body.


    It was Xiao Naihe who injected his mind into his body. Yun Weixue took a breath, nodded, and then looked at the Baizhan Pluto, ignoring the other party''s cold eyes.


    "Yuan''s Avenue and pulse Road, you two have integrated so much, more than I thought."


    "Xiao Naihe, you are more integrated than us. Although I don''t know why you can do it, even if you can''t take you today, you can''t kill us."


    The tone of Baizhan and regulators also calmed down.


    Today, Lu Jianxin failed and Linglong died under the claws of chaotic sea animals. Now Xiao Naihe has an absolute advantage.


    It can be said that the general situation is over. Although he is the supervisor of the immortal world, he really has no way to run the whole immortal world to deal with Xiao Nai.


    Now that they can''t deal with Xiao, the regulators and Baizhan also know that there is no need to continue, and they have automatically escaped.


    Xiao smiled coldly and said something.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe felt a sudden shock in his heart, as if he felt a terrible danger, an unprecedented terror, which directly filled Xiao Naihe''s heart.


    "How does it feel?"


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed slightly. This feeling was like the aura he felt when he met Ye Tianjun for the first time.


    "Your own flesh and blood, you have the smell of your own flesh and blood."


    At this time, a light voice came from the deep air, a kind of majesty to the extreme force, which directly rolled down, like the end of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 3205

    Yes, Xiao Naihe almost instinctively produced an extremely dangerous feeling.


    This is a danger Xiao Naihe has never encountered.


    How could Xiao spend his whole life fighting countless battles and fighting with all the masters.


    But now is the most dangerous time in his two lives. Even when he fought with Bai inorganic, there was no danger now. It was a complete suppression.


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe had an idea in his heart. When he heard the voice, he trembled all over. Naturally, a word came to mind: "yuan!"


    "You took away the flesh and blood of Ben Tianjun and integrated some of his main roads. It''s time to return it."


    In the void came an ethereal voice, which seemed to be integrated into the depths of everyone''s heart and could call out the fear in instinct.


    Whether the regulator, Baizhan or a strong man like Lu Jianxin, his face became extremely ugly after hearing the voice.


    Between heaven and earth, an invisible threat seems to crush everyone into pieces and blow everything into powder.


    "Tianjun... Is this the name of the five Tianjun? Sure enough..."


    Xiao Naihe barely raised his head as soon as his pupils contracted.


    In that empty space, a black fog kept mixing up, looking incomparably deep.


    Even if Xiao could use his source, he could not see through the true face in the black fog.


    "It''s yuan. Yuan woke up."


    The faces of Baizhan and the supervisor were even worse. They entered the alien domain and wanted to seize the control of Yuanxin, so as to seize various benefits from Yuanxin and replace Yuanxin.


    However, the strength of yuan makes Baizhan and regulators incredible. It''s not so easy to control everything in Yuan Xin.


    Coupled with the disturbance of the wolf that day, they planned countless times, but they fell short after all.


    Yuan has disappeared since he closed the eternal life world that day. Even the two hundred wars have not found a clue for hundreds of years.


    But they also guessed that yuan must be slowly waking up somewhere in the eternal world.


    According to their inference, even if you want to wake up and recover, it should take thousands of years. How do you know that Yuan recovered so quickly and now it appears directly.


    Listening to Yuan''s tone seems to come for its own way.


    "Ben Tianjun remembers you. When you were seriously injured, you wanted to capture the origin of Ben Tianjun. I also remember things about alien regions."


    The voice from the black fog made Baizhan and the supervisor tremble.


    Even if they are as strong as him, they will inevitably have a feeling of despair in the face of Yuandu.


    "Go."


    Without any hesitation, the regulator and Baizhan immediately ran away


    But at the moment of flying out, a hand was suddenly stretched out in the black fog.


    The arm seemed to have a length of ten thousand kilometers. In the blink of an eye, it grabbed them.


    Every finger, like a high mountain, severely suppressed Baizhan and regulators.


    "The main road of Ben Tianjun is beyond your control."


    There was a supreme Majesty in the voice.


    Before the regulator could scream, his avatar trembled and a white spirit ran through his head, as if it were pierced directly with a long gun.


    The next moment, I only saw that the body of the regulator seemed to be a frustrated ball, becoming extremely flat.


    The vitality and origin in the body are pulled out in an instant.


    After a while, even the traces of the flesh were directly erased.


    In this way, the strong man who has been in charge of the eternal world for many years has been directly refined, and even the breath of the flesh cannot be left.


    It''s like there has never been such a person in the whole world.


    "The Holy Family of light in the eternal world, Qi and blood is indeed a great tonic."


    The voice is very strange.


    Xiao could see that the blood essence flying out of the regulator directly penetrated into the black fog.


    The huge arm slowly became more crystal clear.


    "He''s on recycling Avenue."


    Xiao Naihe''s face suddenly changed.


    Yuan''s main road is almost the best opportunity for practitioners. Even Xiao can''t help but ignore it.


    He was able to step into the peak of the saint, and Yuan''s Avenue played a great role.


    If all the roads in his body were pulled out, it would be a great disaster for Xiao Naihe.


    His strength is only afraid to drop to a big level.


    "What kind of existence is that? The will of the company commander''s life world is tempered in an instant? Is there such a powerful existence in the life world? Is it a strong person in the extreme situation? Or a higher life?"


    At this time, questions appeared in the minds of the immortal heavenly daughter, the ancient holy Son and the ancient Buddha, but the mind was scared to crack.


    Only Yun Weixue had heard Xiao Naihe mention something before, so she knew the existence of yuan.


    The mysterious existence in the black fog is probably what Xiao Naihe said about "Yuan"!


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    At this time, there was a violent sound between heaven and earth.


    It seemed that some kind of Brahma singing voice came from a distance, and the voice was full of some power.


    At that moment, Xiao even felt that the whole immortal world seemed to be alive, and a terrible idea fell to the earth and hit the ''Yuan'' in the black fog!


    "This is the real will of the eternal world!"


    Xiao Naihe''s pupil shrinks slightly.


    This is not the former regulator who claimed to be the will of the eternal world.


    This is the real representative of the whole immortality, the so-called life will of the immortality.


    I''m afraid that at the moment of the death of the supervisor, the real will of the eternal life will recover directly.


    After all, such a big immortal world cannot live without a regulator.


    Or the emergence of Yuan leads to this will to life.


    "The life will of the eternal world, do you also want to stop this heavenly king? Are you not afraid that this heavenly king will destroy your whole eternal world?"


    The voice in the black fog came with supreme authority and issued a threatening will.


    Collapse!


    At this time, the earth cracked, and this powerful will suddenly gathered from all directions, as if to form a huge figure.


    The next moment, the huge figure hit the black fog with a fist in the air.


    Bang bang bang!


    There were several loud noises, and the arms exposed outside the black fog were smashed back.


    Even the black fog was vaguely broken, revealing a part of the shadow.


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes are like shuttling through time and space, staring at the black fog.


    He could vaguely see some shadows in the black fog.


    It was a huge and strange figure.


    Seeing this figure, Xiao Naihe suddenly recalled the ancient war he saw in the second plane a long time ago.


    At that time, Yuan also appeared in the projection. At that time, Yuan also showed his real body, a monster that can''t be described in words.


    Or there is no real form.


    "Die."


    The figure in the black fog shook slightly, and suddenly a huge ball of light flew out.


    This light ball seems to integrate the pure spiritual power of the Taiyu world and hit the life will of the eternal world.


    At the next moment, the shadow of the will of life is directly smashed and hid under the ground.


    Seeing the situation, Baizhan immediately withdrew without the slightest hesitation.


    Seeing that the arm in the black fog stretched out again and wanted to grasp itself, Baizhan''s pupil shrank, and a layer of fiery red light appeared in the middle of his eyebrow.


    It was a surge of blood and gas and a rapid decline of vitality.


    "Poof!"


    A long blood line came out of Baizhan''s mouth.


    "Da Dao Mai Lu."


    Xiao Naihe could see that Baizhan directly separated the main road vein in his body.


    It seems that he was frightened, too.


    The arm in the shadow gave a slight meal, then put the blood line away, and didn''t chase a hundred battles.


    Because the life will power of the eternal world has begun to condense, and it seems that it is going to make some kind of attack that will hurt both sides.


    Baizhan fled, and Lu Jianxin had already taken advantage of that time to fly away behind Baizhan.


    The next moment, Xiao Naihe felt that the Qi machine in the black fog locked himself.


    "If you want to move Xiao, ask me first."


    The chaotic sea beast shouted, and it also felt the malice from the yuan in the black fog.


    He stood in front of Xiao Naihe and seemed to be entangled with the black fog.


    Xiao Naihe''s face turned blue and shouted, "chaotic sea beast, don''t love war. You''re not an opponent. Go to the world in my body."


    Then, Xiao Nai''s eyebrow light flickered and shrouded the chaotic sea beast.


    The chaotic sea beast seemed to notice the urgency in Xiao Naihe''s tone, so he had to follow the light of the world and enter Xiao Naihe''s inner world.


    Although the chaotic sea beast is very powerful, Xiao knows that the star beast really wants to fight yuan. It''s basically to die.


    "You not only have the main road of Ben Tianjun, but also the smell of Taiyu''s mark."


    Xiao Naihe''s heart almost mentioned his throat.


    Without any hesitation, Xiao shouted: "there is great harmony in the world."


    The next moment, I only saw a heaven and earth bridge on Xiao Naihe''s head, and a powerful and extreme gas field condensed in an instant.


    The atmosphere of the field is shrouded between heaven and earth.


    "Hmm? This is the supreme Tao realm. A polar realm actually understands the supreme Tao realm? And this'' Great Harmony in the world '', which is Ye Tianjun''s ability. What''s your relationship with Ye Tianjun? Is it his successor?"


    The voice in the black fog asked one after another, but Xiao Naihe didn''t dare to answer.


    He almost urges the source in the body and burns continuously.


    After being urged by the supreme Tao realm, the whole heaven and earth will be wrapped up in an instant.


    The power in the black fog is declining in this supreme Tao area.


    Then, Xiao managed to control the Tiandi bridge and directly withdrew.


    "You guys, you''re in my body."


    Xiao Naihe shouted without hesitation.

 Chapter 3206

    Xiao Naihe drank, and at the same time, golden light appeared around his body, calling all four of them.


    The cloud and snow moved the fragments of the sacred mirror, pulled the three people nearby and flew into the light of Xiao Naihe''s world together.


    "Stay."


    Yuan''s voice came again. The arm stretched out in the black fog seemed to be a pillar of heaven and earth. It hit Xiao Naihe hard in front of him. There was a great momentum to smash Xiao Naihe into meat pie.


    Even the supreme Taoist realm released by Xiao came a cracking voice, which seemed to be about to collapse under this powerful momentum.


    Xiao Naihe vomited a trace of conspicuous blood from the corners of his mouth, his eyes looked incomparably deep, and his face was slightly ferocious.


    Now Xiao Naihe has reached an extremely dangerous time.


    Yuan''s attitude towards Xiao Naihe is stronger than that of a hundred battles.


    After Baizhan has separated the main road, yuan can let Baizhan go.


    But Xiao couldn''t.


    Xiao Naihe has captured the mark of Taiyu. Yuan can''t let Xiao Naihe go anyway.


    The boy''s heaven and earth bridge is carried by the seal of the ether universe.


    You must kill Xiao Naihe and destroy the Tiandi bridge before you can get the Taiyu mark back.


    Therefore, Yuan''s intention to kill Xiao Naihe is the strongest.


    Xiao Naihe endured the power of yuan one after another, and the cold was shrouded everywhere. It seemed that a cold wave kept playing in his body to destroy Xiao Naihe.


    Really terrible to the extreme, Xiao Naihe also felt terrible to the extreme.


    This can be said to be the most terrible scene Xiao has encountered since he entered the eternal world.


    Even if he has a little slack, he may be doomed and will die.


    The wolf can''t save himself again.


    "The supreme Tao realm, expand it for me, origin Qi, chaos Qi, burning!"


    As soon as Xiao gnawed his teeth, the two true Qi in his body ran crazy, almost overdrawing his vitality.


    His supreme Tao realm became more pure and blocked yuan''s arms.


    The huge arm trembled slightly and was stopped by Xiao Naihe.


    And those people of Yun Weixue also took advantage of this time to directly enter the inner world of Xiao Naihe.


    Then, Xiao Naihe turned around and withdrew directly from the battlefield like a huge fireball.


    "The mark of Taiyu will be left."


    The voice of Yuan came again. Each word seemed to contain an ancient flavor, as if it was born from the chaos of heaven and earth.


    "You have the original Qi and chaotic Qi, and you have been inherited by Ye Tianjun. It seems that you are likely to become a new generation of Tianjun like Taki. How can you keep you?"


    The voice was cold and murderous.


    Xiao was shaking all over.


    It was not the fear in my heart, but this murderous spirit, pure to the extreme, with cold.


    Xiao Naihe''s spirit and origin were almost frozen into ice sculptures under this chill.


    Xiao Naihe had a thought, and tiantianqiao suddenly got his income into his body.


    Then, I only saw a huge fruit on Xiao Naihe''s forehead.


    "Cause and effect segmentation knife!"


    The moment the sound fell, I only saw the knife Qi formed by the fruit, which directly cut off some root in the void.


    The arm that releases the black fog is cut off directly.


    Then, Xiao forced himself to tear out a space gap in the void. Without turning his head, he directly drilled into the space gap and escaped!


    When yuan was silent and had to chase Xiao again, he suddenly felt a strong breath fluctuation.


    "Pester endlessly!"


    With a cold hum, the black fog gave a slight meal, because the life will of the eternal world has hit the will of the whole plane world together.


    Even if the life will of the eternal world is not as good as yuan, how powerful and terrible it is to gather the will of the whole eternal world.


    All at once, the whole world will be covered.


    The figure in the black fog, as soon as it shook, seemed unwilling to confront the will power of the eternal world.


    Then the black fog dispersed and disappeared directly into the battlefield.


    Slowly, the whole immortality finally recovered its peace, as if there had never been a battle.


    And Xiao Naihe kept shuttling after tearing the space tunnel!


    "Hmm? Can you lock here?"


    Xiao Naihe''s face was dark. He fled to the space tunnel. Yuan''s Qi machine could lock himself.


    Without a trace of hesitation, Xiao Naihe''s body seemed to explode and spread out, displaying some magic power, which turned into hundreds of millions of shadows. In the space tunnel, he fled in all directions.


    This is the separation of Xiao Naihe''s will. After he stepped into the extreme situation, he can use his own will to directly divide the will of 100 million life and confuse the false with the true.


    Although he consumed his own details very much, Xiao had no other way at this time.


    If yuan gei catches up with him, Xiao Naihe will definitely die. Even the bones may not be able to stay.


    Soon, Xiao didn''t feel the opportunity of yuan. He was relieved and fled to the Terran territory along the space.


    At the moment when he landed in Yantian Pavilion, Xiao didn''t hesitate. His will was released in a moment and introduced into Yantian Pavilion.


    Xiao Naihe''s good enough to spread his thoughts to anyone in Yantian Pavilion without any words.


    "What? Yantian pavilion has encountered another great enemy and must leave here?"


    All the disciples of Yantian Pavilion received Xiao Naihe''s biography.


    Today''s Xiao Naihe, in their minds, is a divine existence.


    The will of the company commander''s life world can''t take their holy Son.


    The Holy Son encountered a great enemy and had to leave here.


    However, although they were shocked, they quickly accepted it.


    They were also with Xiao Naihe, or in Xiao Naihe''s inner world, escaping from the first face.


    I''ve been used to it for so many years.


    In addition, Xiao Naihe''s inner world is full of energy, and they don''t think there is anything unacceptable.


    The only regret is that I have just lived in the eternal world for hundreds of years. I have long been used to it, but I have to leave here again. It is a pity.


    But Xiao Naihe couldn''t help the idea of others. He had to take the whole Yantian Pavilion and pull it out. Who knows if yuan will catch up here and destroy the whole Yantian Pavilion at that time.


    Xiao Naihe had no choice but to do so.

 Chapter 3207

    Yantian Pavilion is leaving the immortal world. The news caught all the disciples off guard.


    They have just lived in the eternal world for hundreds of years. They finally settle down, but they want to leave again, but no one will feel angry.


    Some are just a little sorry.


    But there are more expectations.


    The more they come into contact with a higher realm, the more they have a strong interest in Taiyu.


    People in Yantian Pavilion also want to know what it is like in Taiyu and outside the eternal world.


    And even if they leave the immortal world, it''s no big deal. In the inner world of the son, they can still practice, and the inner world of the son is full of vitality, which is much better than the immortal world.


    "Leaving the eternal world?"


    The old Demon Lord and ZuLong and others were stunned when they heard the news, but ZuLong was OK. After all, he came from the first face.


    It''s the old devil. He''s a little afraid.


    "Outside the immortal world, some are forbidden. Even if the holy and powerful want to get rid of it, it''s not easy."


    The old devil thought for a moment and couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao Naihe nodded, "now the regulator is dead, and the life will of the immortal world has revived. I believe a regulator will be re selected soon. During this period, the immortal world can go in and out at will. Don''t worry."


    The longevity community is now in its weakest defensive period. The death of the regulator and the disturbance of the yuan will basically not prevent anyone from entering and leaving the longevity community freely.


    "What do you think, tiannv?" Yun Weixue looks at the immortal tiannv. She knows that the immortal tiannv always wants to practice under the branches of the cause and effect tree. If Yantian Pavilion leaves the immortal world, it is bound to take away the branches of the cause and effect tree.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m in this state now. Even if I stay in Yantian Pavilion, if I don''t have enough opportunities or experience, I can''t go further. I happen to be in Taiyu, maybe I can find other opportunities."


    After a pause, the immortal daughter looked at several people and said with a smile, "and you people in Yantian Pavilion don''t come from other planes. Even if you go to other planes, you won''t be unprepared."


    Up to now, whether the immortal heavenly daughter or the old demon master, these practitioners born and bred in the immortal world know that Xiao Naihe and others are not people in the immortal world.


    "Don''t leave the immortal world. Do you want to talk to others? At least over the years, our Yantian pavilion has received a lot of attention from some people." Yun Weixue hesitated.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. "I want to say that Yuan won''t come to the door directly now. I''ve divided some ideas to inform those people."


    There are not many people who have something to do with Xiao Naihe in the eternal life world, but there are so many. Several people have a good relationship with Xiao Naihe and Yantian Pavilion. It''s good to leave the eternal life world and tell them.


    Terran!


    Since the Terran has grown up slowly, all races are no longer against the Terran.


    The Terran has also ushered in a peak period again, but Bing Yuqian is not too proud. On the contrary, over the years, they also recognize their shortcomings.


    During this period of time, they have been hiding Buddhism. While the Terran has developed steadily, it has gradually expanded its own power.


    Bing Yuqian and lingfozi are sitting on the high platform of Buddhism. They seem to be studying something on the chessboard.


    "Master, how far are we from that young master Xiao now?"


    After thinking for a while, Bing Yuqian couldn''t help asking.


    Since seeing Xiao Naihe''s ability that day, one person fought against the four strong forces in the five rounds of heaven, and even pushed back the Allied forces of all nationalities.


    It was after that time that the Terran regained its position.


    Although the Terran is strong now, everyone knows that all this comes from the strong man in Yantian Pavilion.


    All ethnic groups are also afraid of the existence of Yantian Pavilion and the existence of Xiao Naihe.


    The chess piece in lingfo''s hand gave a slight pause and said, "Amitabha, benefactor Xiao has unparalleled powers. It''s not for you and me to peep into the Dharma. It''s only a hundred years, and it''s far worse than benefactor Xiao."


    At this point, the spirit Buddha sighed slightly.


    As a Buddhist master, he has known Xiao Naihe for more than a hundred years.


    Bing Yuqian was the same. When they met Xiao Naihe, the young man was strong, but he was not much different from them.


    But now for more than a hundred years, that man has stood at the top of the eternal world, and even can cross the universe.


    They could not see through the depth of Xiao Naihe.


    I can''t even move my mind to catch up with him.


    "Hey, that''s really good. He cleaned up the four gods of the five wheeled heaven, and the will of the immortal world can''t even help him. It''s really lucky for our Terran to have him. As long as Xiao Nai is there, our Terran can maintain its peak."


    The spirit Buddha frowned and pondered for a while, "isn''t that what he said?"


    "Master, what do you say?"


    "Although benefactor Xiao is the top of the human race, he is not one of the human race in our eternal life world. If we place our hopes on this adult, we will go down the road. Only by keeping improving and honing our troops can the human race continue to grow."


    "That''s right. We Terrans can''t slack off when childe Xiao is here. The threat of all ethnic groups is still there, just because childe Xiao is there, we can suppress it."


    Bing Yuqian nodded.


    Lingfo Zi looked at the chess pieces in his hand and suddenly said, "benefactor Xiao is heaven and man. His cultivation has reached a level that you and I can''t see through, which is comparable to the will of the eternal world. His way must not be just in our eternal world."


    Hearing this, Bing Yuqian suddenly felt something in his heart. He seemed to think of something. His tone was a little surprised: "did... Master say..."


    "In ancient times, some of the top strongmen in the immortality world left the immortality world and jumped out of the five elements. For example, in the year of Yi Sheng, their cultivation reached the extreme, and they could not stay in the immortality world all the time. Only by jumping out of the immortality world can they pursue a higher road. I believe that the almsgiver is afraid that one day, he will leave the immortality world and pursue the footsteps of his predecessors."


    This is what lingfo Zi is most worried about.


    Their Terrans are thriving because of Xiao Naihe, but similarly, they may also decline slowly because of Xiao Naihe.


    This is what lingfozi just said. We can''t place all the hopes of the human race on Xiao Naihe. Over time, it will have an extremely serious consequence.


    Bing Yuqian was silent. In fact, he had expected this before.


    People like Xiao Naihe can''t satisfy each other in the eternal world.


    Xiao Naihe''s way is outside the eternal world, in the universe.


    Longevity defines big as big, but no matter how big.


    When he reached the realm of Xiao Naihe, he remained in the eternal world. I''m afraid there is no room for progress.


    Bing Yuqian thought for a moment, his eyes twinkled and said, "now childe Xiao should have reached the extreme of the passive realm, or the legendary sacred peak. If you want to pursue a higher realm, it should be the realm above the passive. Is there really a realm above the passive in our cultivation system?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know. It''s the highest realm in the legend. Although you and I are saints, we are too far away from this step. How big the Taiyu is. Who can say that there is no other realm above the passive. Unfortunately, we are not strong enough to leave the eternal world and pursue such a road."


    Hearing this, Bing Yuqian and lingfozi both sighed.


    At this time, a light voice came: "above the passive, there is indeed a supreme state."


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    Bing Yuqian was shocked and immediately recognized the voice.


    However, lingfo Zi''s eyes flickered and seemed a little complicated. Then he breathed out: "benefactor Xiao, are you here to say goodbye?"


    Huh?


    Bing Yuqian''s smile froze.


    "Hey, master lingfozi really knows my heart. I really want to leave the immortal world, but this time I''m not alone. Even Yantian Pavilion will take it away."


    "Well... I''m a little anxious. How can Yantian Pavilion leave with you?"


    "To tell you the truth, I have reached the limit of the passive realm. Only by breaking through the passive realm can I make progress in the eternal realm. You may not know that our practice system is incomplete, and what we lack is the supreme realm."


    "The realm above passivity?" whispered the spirit Buddha.


    "Also, there is an enemy of mine in the immortal world this time. If I stay in the immortal world, I have no chance of winning. That''s why I want to leave the immortal world."


    Upon hearing this, lingfo Zi and Bing Yuqian couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air, and their tone was a little shocked: "young master, will you encounter such a strong enemy? Is it the will of the eternal world?"


    "No, it''s not the supervisor of the eternal life world. He has died in the hands of that man. As I said just now, there is another realm above the passive. The enemy I said is the existence of the supreme realm. Now I''m far from the opponent of the other party. I have to leave the eternal life world, and Yantian Pavilion can''t stay. I''m not at ease."


    Xiao didn''t hide the existence of yuan.


    Bing Yuqian was so shocked that he couldn''t speak when he listened to Xiao Naihe''s words.


    The will of the eternal world is dead?


    Is there an upper realm in the eternal world?


    This is beyond the cognitive scope of the two of them. For a time, even the news of how Xiao left the eternal world is not shocking.


    Xiao Naihe pondered for a while, and his voice came from the void: "you two, now the immortal world is slowly stabilizing. You do have further qualifications. I have known you for many years. I hope you can practice well and achieve great cause one day. You two are the real pillars of the human race."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe''s breath disappeared into Buddhism.

 Chapter 3208

    "He''s gone."


    I don''t know how long Bing Yuqian''s voice came to mind, and his tone seemed a little bitter.


    The spirit Buddha looked at the sky and sighed for a long time.


    Although they talked about how Xiao would leave the eternal world and pursue a higher road in the future.


    But I didn''t expect that this day came so fast.


    Even if lingfo Zi had been prepared before, he just thought Xiao would have to wait for thousands of years at least.


    But how long has it been?


    "The backbone of the human race? Compared with Childe Xiao, what are we?"


    Bing Yuqian envies Xiao Naihe very much. It''s not just because Xiao Naihe has strong skills, but because of Xiao Naihe''s free ability.


    Wherever you want to go, you can go, heaven and earth.


    But Bing Yuqian and lingfozi can''t. They are the top level of the Terran.


    Once they leave the Terran, they are afraid that even the last straw of the Terran will be crushed.


    "But the childe said that the will of the eternal life world is dead. In addition, there are more powerful beings in the eternal life world. It''s really wave after wave."


    "It''s no use saying this now. If benefactor Xiao leaves the Terran, you should know what difficulties we will face next?"


    Bing Yuqian''s face changed. He knew that once Xiao left the immortal world, there was only one possibility that the Terran would lose its biggest backer.


    Now the status of the Terran is largely due to the existence of Xiao Naihe.


    However, if Xiao Nai left, the Terran would certainly not grow as strong as it is now.


    "But it seems that benefactor Xiao has something to do. He left us something just now. I don''t know what it is?"


    Just before Xiao Naihe left, lingfozi and Bing Yuqian seemed to have something coming in from the outside world.


    Looking carefully at the source, he immediately stunned both of them to speechless.


    "That childe? What a big arm. With these things, I''m afraid you and I can make further progress in these 100 years, and maybe in the middle and later stages of the cultivation of the saint."


    "Only benefactor Xiao can have such confidence. Benefactor Xiao is really our happiness."


    The spirit Buddha sighed slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiao Naihe left gaozang Buddhism, he went to another place.


    He did leave something for those two people. Bing Yuqian and lingfozi are old, but their qualifications are still there.


    Xiao didn''t mind helping them anyway. He used his Changsheng Qi to open up the supreme realm before.


    But in fact, later in the supreme Tao realm, he also refined the immortal Qi in it.


    With Xiao Naihe''s ability now, Changsheng Zhenqi is of little use to him.


    What he gave to lingfo Zi and Bing Yuqian was the immortal Qi refined by himself.


    Similarly, he also passed on some cultivation methods of Changsheng Zhenqi to them.


    Although Changsheng Qi is powerful, once you leave the Changsheng world, the ability of this Qi will decline by more than half, so it is completely chicken ribs for Xiao Naihe.


    He took out half of them and gave them to the two people. Since the two people would stay in the eternal world, it makes sense for Xiao to give them such an opportunity.


    "The next two guys should be here?"


    Xiao Nai had a thought. Now he entered the continuous mountains, and a palace appeared in the fog.


    When Xiao Naihe stood ten miles away from the palace, suddenly two figures flew directly out of the palace.


    "Lord Xiao, why are you here? Why are you here?"


    The people who appear are not others, but qingluan and Mingyin.


    Qingluan and Mingyin also came forward to help Yantian Pavilion when it was in trouble. Xiao had to say before he left.


    "Young master Xiao, please come in!"


    "No, I have something to say to you when I come to see your husband and wife today. I Xiao Naihe and Yantian pavilion are preparing to leave the eternal world."


    Xiao Naihe went straight to the point.


    As soon as Ming Yin''s face changed, he didn''t know what he was thinking. His eyes kept changing. Finally, he took a deep breath: "so fast?"


    "It''s a little fast. I don''t want to leave here so soon unless I have to."


    The two men seemed to have guessed how he would leave the eternal world in the future.


    Otherwise, when Xiao Naihe said he wanted to leave the immortal world, Ming Yin wouldn''t be unprepared at all.


    Although it was shocking, it was expected.


    "Young master Xiao, have you met something important?" qingluan''s eyes twinkled, as if he felt something.


    Xiao Naihe nodded, but he didn''t hide it. He directly told them what happened with Heyuan not long ago.


    After hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, qingluan and Mingyin also changed their faces.


    Ming Yin sucked the cold air again and again and said deeply, "I know that it was with that existence that the hundred battles ended up almost dying. The heart of the alien domain also existed. I didn''t expect to wake up now."


    "As long as I''m in the immortal world one day, yuan will come to the door sooner or later. I must leave. Once I leave, yuan can''t stay in the immortal world. Don''t worry about it."


    "The existence of passivity? Unfortunately, up to now, I haven''t reached the extreme state, and I can''t even really feel the real mystery of passivity."


    Ming Yin''s tone is bitter.


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "you have the talent of extreme state. As long as you practice hard, you will one day become the peak of the saint. It''s not too late for you to leave the eternal world that day."


    "Well, thank you for telling me."


    "I don''t know if I can see you here in the future, but our practitioners are not children and women. You must cherish this trip when you leave the immortal world."


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao. I''m leaving now."


    "Take care."


    Xiao Naihe had no affectation. After saying goodbye to Mingyin qingluan, he left here for his last destination.


    Next he''s going to see the last person.


    After seeing you, you can leave the eternal world.


    This man is Xiao Naihe''s first disciple in the eternal world and Xiao Naihe''s only disciple.


    He Xiao could not believe that in the future, he should not accept disciples. Bing Xueqi should be his last disciple.


    Bing Xueqi is now practicing in a secret place. Since she separated from Xiao Naihe, she has been practicing hard in a big world in the eternal world.


    After leaving Xiao, Bing Xueqi didn''t disappoint Xiao. After a long period of hard training, Bing Xueqi''s breath has become more thick and stable in the realm of saint.


    "If the teacher were here, I wouldn''t be disappointed. I''m so stable now."

 Chapter 3209

    Bing Xueqi has made rapid progress since she separated from her teacher.


    Over the years, she has been practicing in the human race. She has received some guidance from her father and lingfo Zi, but her practice has not fallen behind.


    But Bing Xueqi was too gentle.


    Just as Xiao Naihe said, Bing Xueqi has high talent and sufficient strength, but she has always made cars behind closed doors without seeing blood, but she has lost her spirit.


    Bing Xueqi is a smart person. She knows that she has to give up. The teacher is right. She is a little complacent because she has stepped into the saint. She thinks that she is standing in the top ranks of the whole immortal world by following Xiao Naihe.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Naihe''s words to wake herself up, I''m afraid Bing Xueqi would have to turn around in place for a long time and couldn''t make progress.


    "After a while, go directly into the three imperial cities. The city master in the imperial city seems to be an expert in the early days of Saint Zun. I also want to go there."


    Bing Xueqi wiped the blood from her face.


    During this time, she has been practicing hard outside and competing with various experts. Although she has won one by one, she has accumulated for a long time and is a little tired.


    At the moment when Bing Xueqi was about to rest, she suddenly became alert. At this time, she felt an invisible gaze.


    It seems that someone is paying attention to himself.


    This made Bing Xueqi blow her hair all at once. Her body shook fiercely and her face changed.


    "Who?" Bing Xueqi stood up and made a burst of noise, which was the performance of the flesh reaching the gold body.


    "It''s me. You''re good. It seems that you''ve grown up very fast."


    Slowly come out of the darkness, a person, this person is no one else, it is Xiao Naihe.


    Bing Xueqi''s pupils shrunk slightly, and then showed her joy: "teacher? Why are you here?"


    How did Xiao Naihe know he was here? Bing Xueqi was not curious at all. Her teacher is omnipotent. She can''t hide it from him.


    "I came to see you for the last time."


    what?


    Bing Xueqi trembled and looked crazy.


    To see the last one? What''s the meaning of this?


    The teacher is now at the peak of the meeting. It should not be a matter of life and death.


    Then there is only one possibility.


    "Teacher... Are you ready to leave the eternal world?"


    Bing Xueqi''s voice shook, some unexpected.


    "Yes, Yantian Pavilion and I are going to leave the eternal life world. I originally planned to keep Yantian Pavilion, but because I provoked the enemy in the eternal life world, I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    "Enemy? How is it possible that there are people in the eternal world who can be enemies with you?"


    Bing Xueqi can hardly believe it. In her impression, Xiao is omnipotent. God blocks the existence of God and Buddha. How can an enemy threaten the teacher?


    Xiao Naihe nodded: "if you don''t have a high level, it''s nothing. However, you must know some things when you step into the holy Reverend. The current monastic system of our practitioners has actually been handed down from many generations before the Taiyu era to our generation, which is not complete."


    After a slight pause, Xiao Naihe seemed to be thinking about how to wording, "in the eyes of many people, passivity is the highest realm. The peak of Saint Zun, that is, the passive pole realm, is regarded as the highest realm by many practitioners. But in fact, there is another realm above passivity, which I call the supreme realm. Those myths and legends are the existence of the supreme realm."


    Listening to Xiao Naihe''s words, Bing Xueqi didn''t know what Xiao Naihe meant. She was shocked: "teacher, you mean your enemy is the existence of the highest realm."


    "Yes, it''s the level of myth and legend. I''m not an opponent for the time being. Naturally, I can''t fight with each other head-on. So I want to leave the eternal world and go to a place to pursue the highest road. As long as I succeed, all the enemies will be fearless."


    "Somewhere?"


    "That place, called the secret place of origin, is the first world to appear at the beginning of the birth of the Taiyu generation. That place is the closest to the essence of the avenue, the top of the Taiyu."


    "The secret place of origin."


    Bing Xueqi whispered. Although she didn''t know how the secret place of origin existed, she knew that the place that could be called the top of Taiyu by the teacher was absolutely unusual.


    The realm above passivity? Bing Xueqi, after all, is also a monk and will pursue a higher realm. Naturally, she understands what Xiao Naihe means.


    After pondering for a while, Bing Xueqi blinked and said, "teacher... We... Will we meet again in the future?"


    "Maybe, it depends on you."


    Bing Xueqi looked at Xiao Naihe and suddenly looked a little complicated in her eyes. Even Xiao Naihe could feel it. Bing Xueqi suddenly looked a little different.


    The atmosphere in the air is also very ambiguous.


    As if she had summoned up her courage and finally decided to say it, Bing Xueqi was about to say, "teacher, I..."


    "Xueqi, you are a good girl. Your way must be decided by yourself. The teacher can''t always arrange the way for you, which is not good for your growth. Now the Terran is almost waiting to rise. If the teacher leaves, it''s not enough to rely solely on your father and lingfozi. Go back to the Terran and need you there."


    "But..."


    Xiao Naihe smiled and interrupted Bing Xueqi''s words, "you have a long way to go, have good talent and can bear hardships. One day, maybe you can stand in my realm. Maybe at that time, we can see each other again. Xueqi, remember my words and go your own way."


    As soon as the voice fell, Bing Xueqi suddenly felt something, and a pure Qi was introduced into bing Xueqi''s mind.


    Xiao Naihe gave Bing Xueqi the rest of the immortal Qi, and a small section of the original Qi and chaotic Qi remained in Bing Xueqi.


    If Bing Xueqi really steps into the extreme in the future, she can activate the two broken true Qi. Maybe she can really go further.


    But if Bing Xueqi can''t get to this step, she will stay in the eternal world. This is her best ending.


    Although Bing Xueqi didn''t know what strength Xiao gave herself, she could feel that it was a very powerful and important thing.


    "Teacher... We, we will meet again."


    Xiao Naihe has left, but Bing Xueqi keeps whispering at the position where Xiao Naihe originally stood.


    I don''t know when Bing Xueqi''s tears fell, like crystal.


    The seed in her heart has just sprouted, but without any irrigation, it will wither.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe and several people have said goodbye.


    To tell the truth, he did want to take Bing Xueqi away, but after considering for some time, he decided to leave Bing Xueqi in the eternal world.


    Now even if you rashly take Bing Xueqi away, what''s the use? Do you want Bing Xueqi to follow the path arranged by herself like a good baby?


    "Hey, I''m really not a qualified teacher."


    Xiao Nai sighed gently. It was because of Bing Yuqian that Xiao Nai moved his mind to accept disciples.


    But over the years, he hasn''t done a good job as a teacher.


    On the contrary, the ancient holy Son, the ancient Buddha and Bingchi God have been trying their best to guide Bing Xueqi.


    "I won''t accept any more disciples in the future."


    Xiao shook his head and stopped thinking about these things.


    Yuan is now dragged down by the life will of the eternal world, but he will always come to the door again. Xiao must take advantage of it and leave with Yantian Pavilion.


    Only those people knew that Yantian pavilion was leaving.


    At present, Xiao Naihe also decided to leave today.


    "Xiao Naihe, how do you take them away?"


    Asked the ancient son.


    "I have opened up a world in my own body, which is enough to receive Yantian Pavilion. What do you want to do?"


    "I, where the cause and effect tree branches, I''ll be there. I''ll go in with Yantian Pavilion. Anyway, I''ll sell it to you now. It''s no different from the disciples of Yantian Pavilion."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    Not only the ancient holy Son, but also the old demon lord, the ancient Buddha and the soldier pool God. Xiao Naihe also asked.


    In ancient times, the Buddha would always follow the branches of the cause and effect tree, but the old Demon Lord and Bingchi God chose to stay.


    After all, the old Demon Lord and Bingchi God grew up in the immortal world. Now the realm is not enough. They are reluctant to leave the immortal world and want to stay in the immortal world for hard cultivation.


    Xiao Naihe did not insist.


    In this way, Xiao Naihe directly collected the whole Yantian Pavilion into his own inner world.


    Now Xiao Naihe''s inner world has formed a small Taiyu.


    Let alone a Yantian Pavilion, even if it is enough to bring the whole immortals into the inner world.


    "Young master Xiao, be careful all the way. Also, take good care of your husband Meng Yurong."


    "Don''t worry, old devil."


    Fu Meng Yurong looked at the old demon master and couldn''t help but have a sour nose. Even people like her felt a little uncomfortable.


    Although she had been with the old Demon Lord for several years, the old demon lord regarded herself as his daughter. It would be sad to separate now.


    "Will we come back later?"


    Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue stood together and looked at the last glance of the immortal world. Suddenly, Yun Weixue asked, "if I can step into the supreme realm in the future, no place can stop us. Moreover, I feel that it may not be too far away from that step."


    Although he still has a long way to go compared with the supreme state.


    But Xiao Naihe already had a feeling that he might not be so far away from the supreme state.


    Otherwise, ye Tianjun would not have said that he had a great possibility of promotion.


    "Let''s go."


    Soon, yunweixue entered Yantian Pavilion. Yantian Pavilion directly disappeared into the eternal world and was collected into the inner world by Xiao Naihe.


    After swallowing it into Yantian Pavilion, Xiao flew up directly and flew out of the eternal world into the alien domain.


    Before leaving, Xiao turned his head and looked at the immortal world, and then went straight ahead!

 Chapter 3210

    The eternal world in the Taiyu belongs to the super large plane world, which is equivalent to the seven planes in the center.


    However, the immortals is a long way from the central seven planes.


    Even the strong at the peak of the holy master will fly for a long time from the central seven planes to the eternal world.


    Equivalent to flying from one end of Taiyu to the other.


    Now, it has been more than two months since Xiao Naihe left the immortal world.


    Xiao Naihe released the moonlight warship. During this time, he didn''t hurry to go to the secret place of origin, but had been thinking about something.


    He understood the true meaning of the supreme realm, and after opening up the supreme realm, he really belonged to the level of standing on the supreme realm with one foot.


    In particular, build a bridge between heaven and earth and use Taiyu''s mark as the medium.


    Xiao, however, vaguely felt the way ahead of the supreme realm.


    "Ye Tianjun left a legacy, but his legacy is really not suitable for me. I can only summarize some things from it. The supreme realm depends on opportunities. From the memory of Huan Qianyu, there has never been a supreme realm in the origin secret realm for so many years."


    As one of the masters of chaotic Tianshi, magic Qianyu is a person who comes out of the secret realm of origin.


    In order to pursue the supreme state, turn your body into a heavenly palace, and your will will always exist in the chaotic Tianshi.


    Xiao Naihe also communicated with Huan Qianyu several times.


    Since he got the mark of Taiyu, Xiao Naihe didn''t hide it.


    Several successors of chaotic Tianshi have communicated with Xiao Naihe several times, all in chaotic Tianshi.


    If they want, they can transform the heavenly palace into the flesh again, return consciousness and form the human body again.


    But now even the wolf wants to stay in the chaotic Tianshi and have a good understanding of the chaotic Qi. It must be that other owners of the chaotic heavenly palace have no intention to come out.


    But they wanted to see if Xiao could get there.


    "The secret place of origin, from the birth of Taiyu to the present, there is no supreme place?"


    According to Huan Qianyu, before she left the origin secret realm, there was no other supreme realm in the secret realm.


    Why is it called the top of the universe, the place of opportunity of the supreme realm.


    Because the origin secret place is full of origin Qi. Similarly, according to magic Qianyu, Taiyu destiny was born at the beginning of the birth of the origin secret place.


    Whoever can understand the origin Qi can inherit the destiny of Taiyu.


    One inherits the destiny of Taiyu and immediately achieves the supreme state.


    The world tree in Xiao Naihe grew up near Taiyu''s destiny.


    But when and where does Taiyu''s destiny appear? No one knows until now.


    Although Huan Qianyu is one of the most promising people to inherit Taiyu''s destiny in the secret realm of origin.


    However, later, in the secret place of origin, Huan Qianyu offended several people and took their chance, forcing Huan Qianyu to leave the secret place of origin.


    "Huan Qianyu said that most of the people she offended were the sages of the central seven."


    The central seven planes control the entrance to the secret realm of origin.


    Among the seven planes, there are dozens of sages and powerful people.


    Every sage is the existence of the extreme.


    Xiao Naihe also found some information in xingzu''s memory. Although there are dozens of sages in the seven aspects of the central government, a small number of them, like Xiao Naihe, have realized the true meaning of the supreme realm, or opened up the existence of the supreme realm.


    Such a person, any one is equivalent to Xiao Naihe.


    Even magic Qianyu is almost the same.


    However, Huan Qianyu didn''t open up the supreme Tao area, and he was still a little worse.


    Such existence, unexpectedly united to pursue and kill Huan Qianyu.


    Even if magic Qianyu is such a powerful master, he must escape.


    Xiao Naihe stood in the world of chaotic Tianshi. At this time, magic Qianyu had slowly revealed his shadow.


    "Xiao Naihe, why are you looking for me again?"


    Huan Qianyu and Xiao Naihe also met several times.


    "Elder, if I want to enter the secret realm of origin, which entrance do I want to enter?"


    "Which entrance?"


    As soon as Huan Qianyu heard Xiao''s words, he couldn''t help laughing gently. He seemed to have a strong strangeness in his eyes. He shook his head and said, "let me tell you, there is only one entrance to the origin secret land. This entrance is located between the origin secret land and the Taiyu space."


    "So, I have to enter the origin secret realm from the right mouth. Will there be any strange reaction in the origin secret realm, such as excluding me?"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, Huan Qianyu was slightly stunned. Then he seemed to be thinking about something. It seemed that at this moment, Huan Qianyu also thought of something and said with a smile: "before I left the origin secret realm, I felt that the whole secret realm began to decline."


    "Recession?"


    "Yes, it''s recession. Although the origin secret place was full of all kinds of origin Qi at the beginning, many strong people must collect the origin Qi of the origin secret place if they want to understand the origin Qi. However, after more and more strong people collect these Qi, the origin Qi in the whole secret place has become extremely rare."


    Speaking of this, Huan Qianyu said slightly, "as soon as the genuine Qi of origin is scarce, the strong will compete with each other. Now it is estimated that the secret place of origin has produced an exclusive reaction. Maybe as you said, with some kind of prohibition and boundary, it will exclude others."


    Xiao Naihe trembled and his pupils contracted.


    If the secret place of origin will repel outsiders, it''s not that it''s useless this time.


    "Besides, the secret place of origin may have been controlled by the sages of the central seven planes, and the entrances and exits have been controlled by them. If you want to enter the secret place of origin, you will meet the people of the central seven planes at that time."


    "If those people control the entrance to the secret place of origin, once they disturb those sages and unite, you will die."


    "As you say, I can''t get into the secret place of origin?"


    Xiao Naihe looked a little ugly. If he couldn''t get into the secret place of origin, everything would be in vain.


    "Not necessarily. The secret place of origin actually has some kind of channel. I left a channel in the secret place of origin. If you can find it, you can follow this channel and enter it."


    Huan Qianyu showed an unfathomable smile on his face and looked at Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe was suddenly numb by her scalp!

 Chapter 3211

    Although Huan Qianyu hasn''t returned to the secret place of origin for many years, she can guess what the secret place of origin has become now.


    There are more and more experts in the origin secret realm. The origin Qi and other resources are almost consumed.


    The sages and strong in the seven positions of the Central Committee will naturally grasp the number of people in the whole secret place of origin.


    The best way is to control the entrance and exit.


    "In those days, even ordinary practitioners could enter and leave the secret place of origin at will. I guess it is difficult for even the strong at the peak of the holy master to enter now."


    Huan Qianyu thought for a moment.


    Xiao Naihe''s face is a little ugly. He finally stepped into the peak of the saint. If the origin secret realm is really controlled by the seven planes of the central government, what should he do?


    Even if he forcibly wants to enter the secret realm of origin, once he is stopped by the alliance of the Seven Sages, Xiao will die even if he has the ability to know the sky.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Naihe also felt very helpless.


    However, Huan Qianyu said that there is another channel in the secret place of origin, and the entry and exit point is here.


    "If you want to enter the secret place of origin, the front entrance must be difficult to enter. If the seven planes in the center seal the whole entrance and exit, you can''t break it by yourself. Go directly to another channel."


    "Where the hell is that passage? Will the sages know?"


    "They must know, but that channel is special... How to say? I''ll send you a projection and you''ll know."


    Then, Huan Qianyu stretched out his white jade like fingers and condensed a small group of ideas in the void.


    After the idea exploded, a fine awn was drawn, which led to a burst of projection.


    When Xiao Naihe saw the picture in the projection, he couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth.


    No wonder, Huan Qianyu said that this channel is very special.


    "If so, even if those sages know that there is such a channel, they won''t waste time on it." Xiao Naihe shook his head and said in a helpless tone.


    "Yes, there are too few people who can enter this channel. Unless they master a certain origin Qi, even the strong in the extreme situation can''t step into the channel an inch."


    When Huan Qianyu left the secret place of origin, he had mastered part of the origin Qi and could naturally enter and exit the channel.


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment and asked, "how on earth did you offend those people? Otherwise, how could they put down together and pursue you together."


    We should know that the sages and strong in the seven aspects of the central government are absolutely the existence of the extreme environment.


    Even people like Qianyu, who is as powerful as magic, are surrounded and killed by several extreme strongmen. There is no other way but to run.


    Even Xiao Naihe is the same.


    Huan Qianyu pondered for a while and said with a faint smile: "nothing. At the beginning, they were at the end of the world in the secret place of origin, ready to take the origin Qi that had been collected for hundreds of thousands of years and secretly taken away by me."


    Hearing the words of Huan Qianyu, Xiao Naihe''s mouth twitched.


    No wonder this crazy woman will be hunted down.


    Those extreme strongmen have collected hundreds of thousands of years of origin Qi and sealed it. It''s strange that they don''t chase her.


    If Xiao Naihe were those people, it is estimated that even if he went from heaven to earth, he would not let Huan Qianyu go for another billion years.


    "Also, if you want to enter the secret place of origin at that time, you should be careful when you decide to enter the channel. Although I''m sure these guys are still there, there should be few people who know the channel. It''s likely that you will be misunderstood as me when you enter."


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Xiao had an ominous feeling in his heart.


    Huan Qianyu didn''t entangle with Xiao any more.


    She has told Xiao Naihe everything. This time Xiao Naihe also told him about his meeting with Ye Tianjun. Huan Qianyu sighed.


    However, in this way, Huan Qianyu is more determined to walk out of his own road and become a myth.


    After exiting the chaotic Tianshi, Xiao Naihe began to plan again. Although he had never entered the secret place of origin.


    But from Huan Qianyu''s memory and mouth, he almost knew it clearly.


    As for the news of the seven aspects of the central government, there is the memory of xingzu, and Xiao Naihe has basically mastered a lot.


    This time into the secret realm of origin, it''s best not to encounter unnecessary trouble.


    "What an eventful time."


    No longer care about these things, Xiao Naihe is cultivating and recuperating in the moonlight warship, constantly studying the true meaning of the supreme realm and the supreme realm.


    He must do a good job. When he enters the secret realm of origin, he will inevitably be prepared to meet the sages and powerful. At that time, he will basically be fighting alone.


    "No, I almost forgot the chaotic sea beast. The big man has followed me, and it can be regarded as a card. However, it''s better not to call the chaotic sea beast out before the critical moment."


    The chaotic sea beast is now in the Taiyu world in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    His body has become a small Taiyu, which is also a great space for chaotic sea animals.


    The chaotic sea beast didn''t want to come out for the time being. Xiao was happy to be free.


    As for Yantian Pavilion, Xiao really didn''t dare to count on the people in Yantian Pavilion.


    There are countless experts in the secret place of origin. Let Yantian Pavilion disciples practice in their own body.


    In the secret realm of origin, it is estimated that half of the polar realm is cannon fodder.


    Yun Weixue may be similar. Although his strength is a little poor, he can barely cope with the strong in ordinary extreme situations.


    After flying for more than half a month, the moonlight warship soon entered a starry sky filled with black fog.


    Shrouded in a thick black fog, the nebula became extremely dark.


    Now, the moonlight warship has entered the range of a plane star.


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe stood on the deck of the moonlight warship and looked up into the distance.


    He could vaguely feel that there seemed to be a strong breath and thought in the depths of the distant starry sky.


    The seven faint twinkling stars seem to be in the distance.


    "The central seven planes have finally arrived."


    Xiao Naihe read a sentence.


    He is now almost in the range of the central seven planes.


    However, the central seven planes are seven independent plane worlds, equivalent to seven planet worlds.


    These seven planes are not in the same star domain, but they are adjacent to each other.


    The central seven planes are known as the super large plane world in Taiyu.


    It is also the seven planes that now control 80% of the forces in Taiyu.


    Each plane corresponds to a large force.


    Daogong, Jianzong, xingxingjie, Xuexue temple, Yasheng mountain, Wushen society and Zhuge aristocratic family.


    These are the seven most powerful forces among the seven positions of the central government. When he was in Tianji Taoist temple that day, Xiao Naihe basically met some of the forces of the seven.


    These seven forces are totally different from Yantian Pavilion.


    Each of them has inherited many times, which is equivalent to existing since the birth of the plane world.


    If Yantian Pavilion is the sea, the seven forces are equivalent to Xinghai, which is not a level at all.


    Even the wushenhui, the weakest of the seven forces, is stronger than Yantian Pavilion.


    According to the memory of xingzu, there are two great saints in the Wushen society, who are the only one of the seven forces.


    But even so, Yantian Pavilion is far inferior.


    Although there are only two sages in the Wushen society, there are many experts at the middle and upper levels, that is, the strong ones in the passive realm and the holy realm.


    The number of people on this floor of Yantian Pavilion is almost one-third of that of Wushen society, which is naturally not comparable.


    "The secret place of origin is behind the seven planes in the center. This time, don''t get close to the seven planes, so as not to cause trouble."


    The secret realm of origin is a star domain behind the seven planes.


    It is precisely because of this geographical location that the seven planes can control the entrance and exit of the secret territory of origin.


    Xiao thought about it. First go to the main entrance of the secret place of origin. If not, consider the channel.


    He really didn''t want to go to the early channel.


    Xiao Naihe pondered for a while and whispered: "the moonlight warship is too eye-catching. It''s better to sneak around alone."


    Then, Xiao had no idea. The huge moonlight warship was collected into his body.


    And Xiao Naihe also floated alone in the starry sky and flew in the direction of the seven planes.


    Now Xiao Naihe''s power can naturally float in the Taiyu even without borrowing any passing magic weapons.


    In other words, after stepping into the saint, they all have such confidence.


    Xiao Naihe hid his breath all over. The hidden breath of the saint''s peak was equivalent to invisibility. Few people noticed it.


    Soon Xiao Naihe passed by the seven planes.


    These seven planes are the seven planet world. After Xiao Naihe passed through the seven planet world, he soon saw another star domain behind the plane.


    And a blue plane world is now presented in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "Is that the secret place of origin?"


    Although Xiao Naihe saw the secret place of origin for the first time, he could deeply feel that there seemed to be some mysterious force attracting him in that world.


    He took a deep breath. No wonder countless saints and powerful men scrambled to come here.


    Even if it is not the peak of the saint, as long as you step into the passive realm, you will be attracted by such a powerful breath.


    Xiao shook his head. He flew in the Taiyu with a hidden breath. No one could notice him at all.


    Or, no popularity at all.


    However, when Xiao Naihe entered the star domain of the origin secret territory, he soon saw the front position of the secret territory, which was surrounded by layers of prohibitions.


    "This is the prohibition jointly set by the extremely powerful."


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed and he looked helpless.


    How powerful these prohibitions are. However, even if Xiao wants to crack them one by one, it will take a long time.


    Unless, unless it is forced to use its major cards to bombard these prohibitions.

 Chapter 3212

    However, once these prohibitions rebound, they are also a great threat to Xiao Naihe.


    Moreover, it may attract the attention of countless sages and powerful people at that time.


    "It seems that you can''t go to the front entrance. You can only go to that channel."


    Xiao sighed, turned around, and finally had to go to the channel.


    At that moment, Xiao didn''t hesitate, but turned around and played in another direction of the star domain.


    For almost two hours, Xiao came to a corner in the star field.


    I only saw that Xiao was agitated and puffed up, and then spewed out a breath towards the front. A genuine Qi of origin ran through directly like a pillar of blood.


    After a while, it seemed that a hole had been broken in the star field.


    Xiao Naihe looked down his eyes and saw only the channel under the hole. It was very strange.


    A very powerful and special force keeps going back and forth in the channel.


    "This is the origin of the riot. It''s true Qi. No wonder Huan Qianyu looks very disgusted when talking about this channel."


    Before, Huan Qianyu said that this channel is very special. She doesn''t want to enter the channel unless she has to.


    Xiao Naihe thought so when he learned about the situation.


    However, there is no breath of prohibition at the entrance of the passage. It seems that those sages and powerful people really don''t want to plant prohibition at this position.


    It''s too much trouble.


    Second, to enter the channel, you must have the origin Qi, otherwise you will be crushed into pieces by the origin Qi of the riot. The extremely strong are no exception.


    "There''s no choice but to go in."


    Xiao shook his head. Just as he was about to enter, suddenly a red dot appeared in the center of his eyebrows, and a heat flow surged up.


    "Huh?"


    This is the breath of magic thousand feathers. Does this crazy woman want to come out of the chaotic Tianshi?


    Xiao hesitated and soon connected the idea in the chaotic Tianshi.


    As expected, it was magic Qianyu. At the moment, magic Qianyu turned into a figure and stood in Xiao Naihe''s sky.


    "Miss Qianyu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Naihe used to call Huan Qianyu an elder, but Huan Qianyu thought Xiao Naihe was old and insisted on calling herself a girl.


    Sure enough, no matter what age a woman is, she always cares most about her age.


    "You''ve really reached the entrance."


    "There''s no way. The entrance to the secret place of origin has planted layers of polar prohibition. If I want to enter, I must spend a lot of energy. I''ll scare the snake at that time."


    Magic thousand feather can directly see what is happening outside through chaotic Tianshi.


    At the beginning, the wolf saw what happened in the extraterrestrial realm of the eternal world through the chaotic Tianshi.


    "If you want to enter the channel, you''d better prepare first to avoid accidents and embarrassment when you are seen."


    Huan Qianyu''s tone seemed strange, but Xiao Naihe knew what the woman was suggesting.


    "Didn''t you encounter that situation when you first passed through this channel? Weren''t you ashamed of yourself?"


    "What am I afraid of? It''s just a smelly skin bag. Besides, although I was chased and killed at that time, I was the only one entering the channel, and those guys couldn''t see it."


    Xiao shook his head and stopped talking to Huan Qianyu.


    I only saw a layer of golden light on Xiao Naihe''s body, which seemed to form a layer of gauze around his body.


    Then, Xiao turned around and entered the channel directly.


    Just as Xiao entered the passage, he immediately felt the true Qi of the origin of the riot, like the spirit of division, scraping back and forth on himself.


    Soon, the origin Qi in Xiao Naihe''s body formed a layer of defense to directly offset the origin Qi of these riots.


    "No wonder you can enter this channel only when you have the origin Qi and you have to step into the extreme state. If you don''t control a certain origin Qi, you''re afraid that if you enter this channel, both the body and the spirit will be forcibly separated. At that time, you will be directly divided and die. There is no doubt that the strong in the extreme state can''t escape death."


    Xiao Naihe said secretly.


    At this time, Xiao found that his clothes were directly cracked. Under the division of the origin of these fury and true Qi, all his clothes and materials were torn off.


    In other words, Xiao Naihe now appears in this channel with red stripes all over.


    There''s no way. That''s why Huan Qianyu said she didn''t want to enter the channel.


    "Under the division of these violent true Qi, everything else will be destroyed except the body protected by the original true Qi. I really don''t want to enter this channel."


    Xiao Naihe is also a person who wants face.


    Although Xiao Naihe seldom pays attention to his appearance, you let Xiao Naihe run naked on the road and probably don''t kill him.


    Now Xiao Naihe is flying in the passage all over. If he is seen, it is estimated that Xiao Naihe will spit blood silently.


    A little ashamed!


    The clothes on his body, which were of sacred quality, were still cracked under these violent Qi.


    On the same day, Huan Qianyu was the same. After she entered the channel, her clothes would be cracked and fly naked in the channel like Xiao Naihe.


    So Huan Qianyu is very annoying when talking about this channel.


    Although Huan Qianyu has lived for many years, his figure remains very perfect and beautiful.


    If any man sees magic thousand feather flying outside naked, it is estimated that it is difficult to stand it.


    "Huan Qianyu, that crazy woman..."


    Xiao Naihe looked strange. He thought of Huan Qianyu flying in the wind, her snow-white skin, jade like hands and feet, and the smell of baby frankincense.


    "No, what am I thinking?"


    Xiao Naihe choked off the idea in his mind. It was only how long he separated from Yun Weixue that he would move such an instinctive mind.


    Soon, Xiao stopped thinking about these things.


    His body is covered with a layer of golden light. Although there are no clothes, it is equivalent to invisible clothes. Outsiders can''t see their own body.


    Huan Qianyu naturally has no interest in Xiao Naihe''s figure.


    The reason why she came out suddenly was to see what the secret place of origin she had not come for a long time had become.


    Just as Xiao Naihe had just entered the central abdomen of the channel, suddenly a powerful Qi machine locked Xiao Naihe directly.


    "This is... The strong one at the extreme level."


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed. He was sensed before he fully entered the secret realm of origin.


    "Huan Qianyu, do you know who this is?"


    "Of course."

 Chapter 3213

    A powerful air engine.


    At the moment of locking Xiao Naihe, he felt it immediately.


    This invisible danger seems to be a sharp knife constantly stimulating Xiao Naihe''s nerve.


    A very uncomfortable breath penetrated slightly.


    Only the existence of this level can make Xiao Naihe feel so uncomfortable.


    "Do you know each other?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly asked, and the magic thousand feather in the chaotic Tianshi replied: "I know. If I guess correctly, this man should be Zhang Tao, the sage of Jianzong and the second elder of Jianzong. He is not dead yet."


    "Those who can step into the extreme state are immortal. The years are endless. How can they die so easily."


    Xiao shook his head.


    As long as you can step into the peak of the holy master, few people can kill them. Even if the other party can''t fight, it''s not impossible to escape.


    Basically, there is no natural enemy. A holy peak is enough to live to the destruction of Taiyu for generations.


    Huan Qianyu is just talking.


    "When this person first entered the extreme state, the Qi machine induction was extremely powerful, which was stronger than the ordinary strong person in the extreme state. I''m afraid you''ll just enter the range of his Qi machine when you enter this channel."


    After thinking about it, there is only one possibility.


    Xiao Naihe frowned and raised his head. He seemed to look into the distance. He didn''t know what he was thinking. His eyes turned around.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe said, "then I speed up and forcibly enter the secret realm of origin. Don''t waste time."


    Although Xiao Naihe was in the passage and was red all over, he was covered with golden light, and ordinary people couldn''t see his body.


    But even if he couldn''t see it, Xiao Naihe didn''t want to be naked in front of others.


    Originally, Xiao Naihe was worried that entering the secret realm of origin would cause some people''s ideas, so he chose this channel.


    I didn''t expect to turn around, but I was found.


    In that case, he has nothing to worry about.


    With a cold hum, Xiao Naihe trembled, and his whole body was golden like a phoenix feather, condensed into a sacred animal form, holding Xiao Naihe up.


    Soon, all the air currents in the air twisted up, as if time and space were passing quickly.


    "Boom, boom!"


    At the moment when Xiao Naihe accelerated, the Qi machine became stronger and stronger, locking Xiao Naihe''s surroundings.


    As if the whole channel was controlled by the other party at this moment.


    "Huan Qianyu, do you think this passage will be controlled by others?"


    "It''s impossible. This passage was formed after a world in the secret place of origin collapsed. Didn''t you get the world fragments of the secret place of origin? Then the world fragments are the area where the predecessor of this passage collapsed. Together with the seeds of the world tree, they followed."


    As soon as Xiao listened, he immediately understood how the world tree seeds and world fragments obtained in the hinterland of the elves came from.


    Unexpectedly, it is the predecessor of this channel.


    "Since I can''t control it, it''s easy to say."


    "Be careful. Maybe the other party is a little inferior to you in terms of strength, but they are powerful. Once they find you, it will be very troublesome." Huan Qianyu continued to remind you.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. The passage had already flown almost 70% of the distance. Xiao Naihe felt that he would soon enter the secret place of origin.


    However, at this time, a space gap broke out in the void, and a keen spirit burst out from the space gap, stabbing Xiao Naihe like a long line of fire.


    In that case, it was extremely dangerous. Even Xiao felt a threat of death.


    "Punch out!"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t change his color at all. He raised his hand with a punch.


    The top of the head is like a burning lamp, illuminating the whole passage.


    With one punch, all the rage in the void will be blown out of the field.


    The long line of fire was also directly destroyed by Xiao Naihe''s Lantern fist.


    "Finally got rid of it."


    At the moment, Xiao felt that the Qi machine seemed to disappear and got rid of the lock.


    Huan Qianyu''s voice came leisurely: "don''t be complacent too early. It''s not as simple as you think. I''m afraid others are waiting for you in front."


    "Huh?"


    Xiao could not help thinking. When he turned out of the channel, he directly entered the field of the secret realm of origin.


    Soon, a huge sun appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    In other words, this is not a sun, but a huge energy body.


    It seems that some stars gather to fight the energy body, which is incomparably strong.


    "Is this the secret place of origin?"


    Xiao Naihe felt a slight wave in his heart.


    He could clearly feel the Taoist rhyme that originated from true Qi in the air.


    Although Huan Qianyu said that the origin Qi of the origin secret realm is almost consumed.


    But the faint residual true Qi Tao rhyme can''t be dispelled.


    No wonder so many passive practitioners are scrambling to come to the secret place of origin for cultivation. In this environment, it is also a great opportunity for practitioners.


    Xiao Naihe was determined.


    As soon as he entered the secret realm of origin, he felt that the whole plane seemed to be filled with the smell of origin.


    This is a feeling that can make countless practitioners excited about it.


    "When they were in the first place, they also said that after their ancestors stepped into the passive realm, they went to the secret realm of origin to pursue the supreme realm. In such an environment, let alone passive, practitioners at any level can''t resist the charm."


    When he thought about it, Xiao suddenly had a bright light in his eyebrows, like a golden light floating up. He had another dress on his body, neat and tidy.


    Xiao Naihe''s royal clothes are blowing in the wind.


    At this time, the danger that Xiao Naihe had got rid of before appeared again.


    Several powerful auras came in an instant.


    The whole space seems to have become an independent world.


    "Clank!"


    One after another, the space of 100000 miles was directly planted with layers of boundary prohibition.


    "Boy, you''re asking for your own blessing. My enemies came here at the beginning. They are really positive. They haven''t let me go after so many years. You''re taking the blame for me this time."


    Huan Qianyu sighed at this time, but Xiao Naihe felt that the woman''s tone seemed to be gloating.


    Xiao Naihe was helpless. "I''m a man. Will they still think I''m you?"


    "Who knows, when practitioners practice to the extreme, the Yin and Yang of the flesh can take away reincarnation and reverse change. Men can become women, and women can become men. Besides, they didn''t know my gender at the beginning. Even when I committed a crime, I didn''t even let people see my true face."


    Speaking of this, Huan Qianyu smiled: "come, these people are the sages and strong men of the seven planes of the central government. Each one is no worse than you. Be careful."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    Because at this time, he had seen several figures in front coming out of the void tunnel.


    There are five people in all.


    The five men were full of Qi and blood, and did not hide their powerful power.


    Polar environment.


    And it is also the extreme state in the extreme state.


    The middle-aged man standing in the middle of the crowd burst out a fine light in his eyes, like the light of dragons and snakes and the gas of tigers and wolves. He swallowed a breath and said indifferently, "magic Qianyu, you are finally willing to come into this secret place of origin again. We have been waiting for you for many years."


    Huan Qianyu''s voice rang out in Xiao Naihe''s mind: "this man is the strong man of Zhuge family, called the war king. He took three roads, and each road is the ultimate."


    Soon, Xiao Naihe knew the identity of the five people.


    The strongman of Yasheng mountain, Zhuge aristocratic family, star world, sword sect and ice and snow hall.


    Five of the seven forces of the Central Committee have come.


    And Xiao could clearly feel that the breath revealed by these five people was almost not much weaker than himself.


    If there were one or two people, Xiao would be able to cope.


    But the five people united, even Xiao Naihe, felt a little difficult.


    However, the idea in Xiao''s mind turned wildly, thinking about how to deal with the crisis in front of him.


    On the other side, Xiao Naihe said, "how can you think I''m magic Qianyu?"


    "What do you want to say? Only a few of us know about this riot channel, as well as the king of martial arts. If it''s not us or the king of stars, it''s just you, Huan Qianyu."


    The ice and snow beauty in the ice and snow hall spoke, and her voice was like the voice of birds, which made people feel a cool idea.


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as what Huan Qianyu said."


    Xiao sighed and said softly, "if I say I''m not magic Qianyu, how many people don''t know whether to believe it or not?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Hey, I don''t believe it." Xiao shook his head and looked helpless.


    Zhang Tao of Yasheng mountain suddenly said with a smile, "whether you are magic Qianyu or not, the secret place of origin is not enough to bear the consequences of others coming in, let alone you magic Qianyu."


    "I understand that the origin secret place has been at the helm of the seven planes in your center. Now the quota of the whole secret place is in your hands. Do you want to eliminate dissidents?"


    "Huan Qianyu, you are really smart."


    "Really? That''s all you can do, otherwise you wouldn''t have been robbed of the origin Qi you''ve collected for a long time."


    When Xiao Naihe finished, the faces of several people in the presence suddenly changed. Xiao Naihe clearly felt that the anger of several people soared into the sky like a pillar of Qi and blood.


    The five men were furious and murderous.


    At the beginning, it was Huan Qianyu who took away all the origin Qi they had worked hard to collect, which made them waste tens of thousands of years.


    You know, at that time, the origin Qi of the origin secret realm began to become thin.


    Together, they worked hard to collect the origin Qi in order to improve the purity of the origin Qi.


    Who knows, that magic thousand feather actually blacked them.

 Chapter 3214

    But who can know that magic Qianyu not only learned the location where they collected the origin genuine Qi, but also stole all the genuine Qi.


    Thousands of years of hard work have been wasted.


    Now, in the case of the secret place of origin, let alone spend ten thousand years, even one hundred thousand or one million years, we can''t collect the original true Qi of origin.


    Therefore, these talents will still have to revenge after waiting for so many years.


    Xiao Naihe sighed slightly in his heart. Huan Qianyu really attracted hatred.


    The origin Qi that people have worked hard to collect is blacked out, but although Huan Qianyu has obtained a huge origin Qi, some of it remains in the chaotic Tianshi.


    Xiao Naihe got the original Qi from the chaotic Tianshi. In fact, it was the magic Qianyu left in it.


    Speaking of it, Xiao Naihe also got the favor of Huan Qianyu. This matter also has something to do with Xiao Naihe''s indirectness.


    "For many years, we have been waiting for you. We all know that if you want to step into the supreme realm, you will return to the secret realm of origin one day. It seems true. From now on, heaven and earth, no one can save you."


    The star God King, an expert in the star world, suddenly drank: "everyone, get ready to do it."


    As soon as the voice fell, the momentum of the five people broke out to the extreme. Even Xiao could feel the anxious solidification in the air.


    Zhang Tao of Yasheng mountain.


    The star God King of the star world.


    Zhuge Yi of Zhuge family.


    Li Shengxian of Jianzong.


    Mrs. snow God of ice and snow hall.


    These five people are all experts in the extreme realm.


    When the Qi and blood on the five people burst to the extreme, the whole world seemed to riot. Xiao could even feel that his acupoints were shaking.


    That''s instinctive repression.


    Xiao Naihe, no matter how powerful he is, is the peak of the saint after all, just like the five of them.


    Even if Xiao Naihe goes farther than these people, as long as one day he is in the realm of the highest saint, Xiao Naihe can''t be careless to any extreme powerful person.


    Not to mention how dangerous it is for five people to unite.


    "Boy, do you want me to come out to help, but you seem to have accepted the chaotic sea beast in the Tianji star domain. Why don''t you let the big man come out to help?"


    The voice of Huan Qianyu came again.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and said: "No, it will take some time for you to gather your flesh again. As for the chaotic sea beast, if the big man comes out, he is afraid that he will kill me at that time, not just these five. The chaotic sea beast has chaotic Qi. Once it is known, he is afraid that all experts in the whole origin secret territory will be enemies with me."


    "That''s true, but can you really deal with so many people alone?"


    Huan Qianyu is still a little worried.


    Although Xiao Naihe was good, after stepping into the extreme realm, he opened the supreme Tao rhyme and mastered the true meaning of some of the supreme realm in Ye Tianjun.


    If you fight alone, I''m afraid Xiao Naihe is definitely the top rank in the extreme situation level.


    But if he had to deal with the five extreme powers at the same time, Xiao Naihe was afraid that it would be very difficult.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Naihe suddenly smiled, and there was three points of expectation and excitement in his tone: "it doesn''t matter. In fact, I don''t have many times to fight with the strong in the extreme realm. Besides, these people have been practicing in the origin secret realm for so long, even if they have a certain understanding of the supreme realm. I want to know, what''s the difference between me and the strong in the origin secret realm? How much is the difference?"


    After listening to Xiao Naihe''s words, Huan Qianyu stopped talking.


    Xiao Naihe usually seems polite, but once he gets serious, he is also a fighter. He wants to compete with the strong!


    This time, the five people opposite felt the constant sense of war on Xiao Naihe, and their faces changed.


    "It''s fantastic. He seems to be three points stronger than before."


    "He got our origin Qi. After so many years, if he couldn''t even understand some mysteries of the origin Qi, he couldn''t steal the origin Qi from us."


    Mrs. snow God snorted coldly.


    It is because of Huan Qianyu that over the years, she can''t get enough original Qi to consume and understand, and she will appear so slow on the road of understanding the supreme realm.


    Her intention to kill magic Qianyu is extremely strong.


    "Shall we do it together?"


    "No, let me try this guy first."


    Li Shengxian''s eyes lit up, the sword light in his hand flashed, and a divine sword appeared out of thin air.


    The moment he opened his mouth, the sword in his hand seemed to come alive, and he stabbed it out in an instant.


    Suddenly, the sword light burst in the sky, just like the sky and the earth, and it was fierce.


    Li Shengxian is just a sword, which almost cuts away thousands of miles.


    "This Li Shengxian, his Tianhuo sword has been so pure that there is a feeling of breaking the realm in the sword Qi. I''m afraid this guy has penetrated some mysteries in the origin Qi and understood some of the true meaning of the supreme realm."


    Seeing this, the four people couldn''t help shrinking their pupils.


    Although it is said that these five people want to jointly kill Huan Qianyu, in fact, they are definitely competitors in the secret realm of origin.


    After all, the origin Qi of the origin secret realm has declined too much. If they want to collect the origin Qi, they naturally have to compete.


    This time, if it weren''t for the appearance of magic Qianyu, the five of them would never unite for the first time.


    Because they all know that magic Qianyu has the origin Qi they collected in those years.


    If you kill Huan Qianyu and recapture the original Qi, you can definitely surpass the point of Qi you have worked hard to collect for so many years.


    "Huan Qianyu, take my sword."


    The sword light flickers, and the sword Qi is rampant all over the sky.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly felt that his space seemed to be monopolized by the other party, blocking his position.


    At the moment, Xiao''s eyes flashed and suddenly said with a smile, "your sword sect is good. The sword moves are rampant. Compared with the sword heart, you are much better than him."


    "Sword heart son?"


    "Chunyang sword emperor?"


    At the moment, Li Shengxian''s pupils shrunk slightly and suddenly shouted, "have you seen my younger martial brother?"


    "Of course, you didn''t know that your younger martial brother came to the immortal world, but he probably left the immortal world now. It''s not worth mentioning that he was defeated."


    "My younger martial brother Tianzong''s talent will be defeated by you?"


    Li Shengxian''s face changed slightly, as if he thought of something.


    Not only he, but also four other people seem to have thought of something.


    "I heard that Yuan appeared in the immortal world. I thought it was nonsense, but other sages went to the immortal world. Is it true?"

 Chapter 3215

    Although the news of Yuan''s emergence is very secret, it is not a secret among the high-level leaders of the seven central authorities.


    Chunyang jianhuang, a group of people, was originally sent by the seven central authorities to investigate the news about yuan.


    However, for so many years, yuan and they have not sent any news. The sages here have long thought that those people were dead and can''t find anything.


    After all, there are more than half of the sages and strong who entered the immortal world. If even those people can''t live, they will come. It is estimated that the sages here used to be bad.


    In this way, the matter of the eternal world came to an end.


    Now when Xiao Naihe talked about jianxinzi, he suddenly recalled the memory of these people.


    After all, the existence of Yuan itself is not a secret existence in the circle of sages of the central seven planes.


    "It seems to be true, but why didn''t they come back before? They have to wait until now. What happened in the immortal world?"


    Li Shengxian of Jianzong couldn''t help but meditate and seemed a little confused.


    However, Li Shengxian''s eyes twinkled, suddenly looked at Xiao Naihe, and said coldly, "Huan Qianyu, have you also gone to the immortal world? It seems that you should know something. Well, after I take you down, I can naturally ask you clearly."


    As soon as the voice fell, the divine sword in Li Shengxian''s hand flew out, and the shadow of the sword suddenly shrouded in the sky.


    "The sword rain outside the sky is Li Shengxian''s famous skill."


    The pupils of several other sages and powerful people shrunk slightly.


    As the sages and strong men of the seven positions of the Central Committee, these people know each other very well.


    After all, they are all competitors. They have long been very clear about each other''s Taoism and magic powers.


    When the sword in Li Shengxian''s hand set out, they knew what magic power Li Shengxian wanted to use.


    "Ha ha, the people of Jianzong are really interesting? Your younger martial brother is also my defeated leader. Do you think you will eat me as a senior brother?"


    Xiao Naihe had no fear in the face of the sword, but was excited in his heart,


    A kind of excitement about the fight between strong enemies. He himself is a warrior who pursues the road.


    The competition with Li Shengxian of Jianzong also made Xiao Naihe move his heart of martial arts. At the moment, Xiao Naihe''s almost boiling in his blood.


    "I''ll take your sword."


    While he was talking, Xiao clapped his hands and gathered his Qi. The moment he clapped his hands was like an avalanche. In an instant, he wrapped the sword Qi released by Li Shengxian together,


    The next moment, Xiao Naihe''s fingers quickly pinched up and pinched out mysterious French seals.


    "The avenue is impermanent, the limitless Dharma seal, and the heavens and stars are only above me."


    Xiao burst into a drink and immediately drew layers of meteor light behind him.


    One Dharma seal quickly emerged from Xiao Naihe''s palms, as if the sword Qi was controlled by Xiao Naihe.


    Li Shengxian felt the power of Xiao Naihe at this moment.


    He took a slight step back, and his face looked very dignified.


    "It is worthy of being illusory Qianyu. In those years, illusory Qianyu, who was able to escape from the sky under the combination of seven of us, has not fallen behind in cultivation for so many years, but has become more powerful than before."


    They also fought with Huan Qianyu once. Although it was only a short move at that time, they could see that Huan Qianyu was really powerful.


    Mrs. snow God''s face was cold and drank: "Li Shengxian, don''t keep your hand, just take him down."


    When Li Shengxian heard this, he scolded secretly in his heart.


    The young woman didn''t fight with magic Qianyu. She didn''t know how powerful magic Qianyu is now. Even if he started with Li Shengxian, she obviously felt the terrorist repression of the other party.


    After taking a deep breath, the sword in Li Shengxian''s hand turned again and applied a sword flower in the void, which looked very mysterious.


    At that moment, Li Shengxian''s sword seemed pure. It seemed that a sword was going to break through the world and pierce everything.


    Fiercely stabbed in the past, as if he was really going to stab Xiao Naihe out of countless holes.


    "Origin vacuum French seal."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes became deep. The origin Qi in his body ran wildly. With the flick of his fingers and the opening of his five fingers, another Dharma seal flew out.


    This time, the Dharma seal actually covered the powerful Tao rhyme of the origin of true Qi.


    "Tao rhyme of origin Qi! Did this guy penetrate the origin Qi to this extent?"


    Not only Li Shengxian, but even the four people in the back turned crazy.


    They have practiced in the secret place of origin for so many years. Naturally, they have a certain amount of origin Qi in their hands and have a certain opinion.


    But no one can do the same as Xiao Naihe. Any Taoism can be integrated with the origin of true Qi to such a perfect degree.


    "We must get the knowledge of magic Qianyu."


    This is the idea of the five of them at the same time.


    Huan Qianyu is a practitioner who really grew up in the secret realm of origin. He is completely different from Li Shengxian.


    Li Shengxian came from the seven planes, and Huan Qianyu has lived in the secret realm of origin since childhood. He is afraid that his control and understanding of the origin Qi has reached a very high level.


    Now the magic thousand feather can show such a mysterious magic power. I''m afraid there is only one possibility. This person has begun to touch the edge of the supreme realm and even understand more the true meaning of the supreme realm than they do.


    The reason why Li Shengxian and others wanted to win magic Qianyu was that their first idea was to capture magic Qianyu alive. This guy not only captured the origin Qi they had collected for many years, but also had a very high understanding of the origin Qi.


    If you can get the knowledge and understanding of magic Qianyu out, it is definitely a great opportunity.


    Kill Huan Qianyu, that''s the inferior way.


    If they have no other choice, they can only kill Huan Qianyu.


    Would rather Huan Qianyu died than let him continue to live, otherwise there will really be one in ten thousand chance to enter the supreme state at that time, isn''t it bad?


    Bang bang!


    Just when everyone''s thoughts were linked, Li Shengxian was suddenly knocked out dozens of steps, and his face looked incomparably blue and white.


    It seems that Li Shengxian is not this man''s opponent.


    Even Li Shengxian is not the opponent of the other party. I''m afraid they don''t have much suspense.


    "Li Shengxian, stand back and I''ll help you."


    Mrs. snow God couldn''t help her at this time. She had to take down Huan Qianyu.


    The knowledge in this guy''s head is a great opportunity for them. They can''t let go.


    Li Shengxian didn''t object. He and Xiao fought for a while. They felt more and more stressed and were beaten by each other all the way.


    At first, Li Shengxian was able to break up with Xiao.


    However, after Xiao Naihe used his original Qi, Li Shengxian was already very weak.


    At this time, Mrs. snow God helped him, and Li Shengxian took a breath.


    If other people want to see the play, it''s one thing for Li Shengxian to lose face at that time. If he is beaten and runs away, it''s estimated that Li Shengxian won''t want to stay in the secret place of origin.


    "Chain of ice and snow, vacuum, nothingness!"


    Mrs. snow God''s eyebrows suddenly shone, and chains emerged. The light condensed together, and the chains in the sky released a burst of cold breath.


    Suddenly, the area with a radius of tens of thousands of miles seemed to form a cold world.


    "The sacred vessel of space?"


    Xiao Naihe''s insight into the space Avenue will never be worse than anyone.


    At the moment when Mrs. snow used the holy instrument, he noticed the power.


    However, Xiao didn''t neglect it at all. He kept waving one hand and drew something out of the void with the other hand.


    Soon, the fayindun formed one by one. This time, behind Xiao Naihe, there was a huge divine wheel, which seemed to collect all the heavenly dharmas.


    "Ten thousand Dharma wheel."


    "Origin vacuum French seal!"


    One hand of divine wheel, one hand of seal.


    Xiao Naihe seemed to be incarnated into the most powerful God of war between heaven and earth at the moment. His golden light was released all over, and he seemed extremely unpredictable.


    Between the behaviors, the gas field revealed makes everyone in the presence feel very depressed.


    Zhuge Yi''s face was not so good-looking, and he took a deep breath: "Huan Qianyu''s cultivation strength now... I''m afraid it''s really close to the supreme state. Only the master of our Zhuge family, I''ve felt this depression in him."


    "Master Zhuge?"


    The other two didn''t look so good.


    This repressive force is indeed strong enough to go against the sky.


    Only the top sages with both hands in the central seven planes have such oppression.


    Now, the aura of Huan Qianyu is comparable to that of the master of Zhuge aristocratic family.


    Doesn''t that mean that magic Qianyu has almost reached the top rank among sages?


    That''s definitely the Taiyu generation who may finally step into the supreme realm.


    "You can''t let this person live, otherwise there will be endless trouble."


    Everyone''s eyes twinkled, and such an idea came into their hearts at the same time.


    While talking, the chain in Mrs. snow God''s hand had been constantly broken, just like a broken world. The space she condensed was destroyed by each other in an instant.


    Poof!


    Even Mrs. snow God couldn''t help vomiting blood, and her face was a little pale.


    Looking at the three people behind, Mrs. snow God couldn''t help shouting, "do you want to see a play now? If you let him run, you should know what the consequences will be."


    The other three people''s faces were no better than Mrs. snow God''s. suddenly, the atmosphere among the people seemed extremely strange and depressed, which made people feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 3216

    When these people looked at Xiao Naihe again, their faces were pale, dignified and cautious.


    It''s too strong. With the means revealed by Xiao Naihe now, this guy is really strong to a level that they can''t resist.


    Even among the seven positions of the central government and the sages and powerful, Xiao Naihe is definitely the only one.


    "Let''s do it. We can''t let this magic feather continue."


    Zhuge Yi took a breath, and then his tone became extremely cold. "Even if you kill him and destroy everything, you can''t let him live."


    The others nodded. Yes, if you can''t get the knowledge in Xiao Naihe''s mind, you''d rather let this guy die than let him live.


    Once you let the other party escape from life, by virtue of such penetrating ability, you may really step into the supreme realm soon. It''s too dangerous.


    "Huan Qianyu must know that we will wait to kill him in the secret place of origin, but he would rather risk entering the secret place of origin. What does that mean? He must have reached a bottleneck, penetrated the true Qi of origin to a very thorough level, and should practice by borrowing the potential of the secret place of origin."


    "We must take him down. Even if we can''t, we must kill him."


    "Do it."


    This time, it''s not just Mrs. snow God and Li Shengxian.


    Zhang Tao, Xing Shenjun and Zhuge Yi also started.


    As soon as the three people made a move, they immediately shook the world, as if the whole world were about to collapse.


    pitch-dark.


    giant earthquakes and landslides.


    The momentum gathered together and turned into a force that could destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Be careful. It''s terrible for these people to unite. These guys have made great progress in the secret place of origin."


    After seeing the power of Zhuge Yi''s three people exploding at the same time, the tone of the magic thousand feathers in the chaotic Tianshi is also very dignified.


    It''s too strong. If she really condenses her flesh and blood body again, even if she recovers to the peak, it''s definitely bad in the face of the siege of such three strong men.


    Xiao Naihe''s insight into the origin of true Qi is so three points higher than magic Qianyu.


    After all, how could Xiao get the mark of Taiyu and use the mark of Taiyu to build a bridge between heaven and earth.


    Magic Qianyu''s heaven and earth bridge is not so perfect, which can''t be compared with Xiao Naihe.


    "I see."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. Naturally, he didn''t dare to underestimate these people.


    The three extreme strongmen launched a general attack of destroying the sky and the earth at the same time. How dare Xiao neglect it.


    The golden light on the body is integrated into one piece, and the divine wheel and Dharma seal in the hand are displayed at the same time.


    "Double space."


    Xiao Naihe burst into a drink, and the divine wheel and Dharma seal merged into one, and immediately formed a prohibition of space boundary.


    Zhuge Yi''s three pillars of strength bombarded Xiao Naihe''s border prohibition, and immediately smashed the whole space into pieces.


    Bang bang bang!


    Like broken glass fragments, Xiao Naihe integrated the origin Qi into the double-layer magic power. Just for a while, he still couldn''t stop the joint attack of the three people.


    "The magic feather really can''t stop it. Continue."


    The star God gentleman saw that Xiao had actually regressed, and his Qi and blood seemed a little weak. He immediately laughed.


    "OK, keep working hard."


    Zhuge Yi also showed an unfathomable smile.


    How could this Xiao, no matter how powerful he was, not only could he not move under the pressure of the three of them, he could not even resist.


    "Kill."


    The three people burst into drinking, and the blood and smoke condensed from the top of their heads penetrated the horizon at this moment.


    The whole earth seems to be shaking. At the moment, the three people seem to be the incarnation of humming three great gods.


    "Come again."


    Xingshenjun, Zhuge Yi and Zhang Tao burst into a drink. They gathered their strength and smashed it down. The next moment, they almost overturned Xiao Naihe.


    "Infinite Avenue, infinite Avenue!"


    Xiao Naihe''s face was a little pale and kept showing his magic power.


    At this moment, the original breath of his body burst out madly, becoming extremely powerful, but also becoming weak.


    These people can see that Xiao Naihe must have even started to burn.


    Once the source is burned, it is a dead end.


    "Let''s do it, too."


    Mrs. snow God and Li Shengxian shouted loudly. At this time, they also united to come to Xiao how to do it.


    All of a sudden, the five great powers rose up, and the terrible power almost crushed Xiao Naihe to pieces.


    "Even if I fought with them at the beginning, I don''t have such pressure."


    Xiao Naihe''s face was a little ugly.


    The most dangerous time in his life was when he was chased and killed by yuan.


    It was this time that they were surrounded and killed by the five sages.


    Xiao Naihe''s heart is extremely cold.


    He even had an impulse to call out the chaotic sea beast at this time.


    But at the moment, Xiao Naihe stubbornly pressed down the impulse.


    If the chaotic sea beast comes out, I don''t know how it will react in the secret realm of origin.


    Otherwise, ye Tianjun had already brought in the chaotic sea beast. There must be some reason.


    Now we are the five sages. If the chaotic sea beast appears, it will really produce any repulsive effect on the whole origin secret realm at that time, it is the most dangerous.


    But now, it''s also extremely dangerous.


    The five people united, and the power of Qi and blood was incomparable. Xiao Naihe''s body was crushed and cracked.


    Suddenly, the whole body was covered in blood and flesh, and the breath was free, which seemed very weak.


    "Press down."


    Zhuge Yi drank, and the strength of the five people was urged to the extreme.


    "Ah!"


    It seemed that he heard a "scream" from Xiao Naihe, and then Xiao Naihe was suppressed.


    There was a loud noise. I only saw Xiao. However, the whole person was pressed under the ground.


    Suddenly, it was smashed into a huge pit thousands of miles wide.


    "Ha ha, Huan Qianyu, no matter how strong you are, you won''t be suppressed by the five of us in the end."


    Zhang Tao seems very happy. How strong Xiao Naihe was just now, how embarrassed he is now.


    The five of them unite. Even the sages among the sages, they are afraid to avoid the edge.


    Not to mention magic feather.


    "Go and see how much this guy''s flesh has cracked now."


    Zhang Tao smiled, his body filled with a layer of fine awn, and then flew to Xiao Naihe''s side.


    However, at the moment when Zhang Tao flew out, Zhang Tao suddenly had an extremely dangerous idea in his mind, a threatening idea of letting himself die.

 Chapter 3217

    "Go back, Zhang Tao."


    Just before Zhang Tao came to the giant pit, the cry of Mrs. snow God came from behind.


    At the moment, when Zhang Tao was about to retreat, it was too late.


    A loud noise burst out from the huge pit.


    The "bang" sounded like a flat sky thunder, which immediately blew up all around.


    A powerful thought seemed to be shrouded in the sky. At that moment, Zhang Tao only felt that his body and spirit seemed to be under control and could not move.


    "My heart of Tao."


    Zhang Tao trembled all over, and his heart seemed extremely frightened.


    The feeling of being forcibly torn between Tao and heart seems to destroy everything.


    Zhang Tao only felt that the source seemed to explode.


    "Wuji Avenue, hurry up!"


    At this moment, time seemed to flow backwards. Xiao''s eyes released the fine awn. At that moment, Zhang Tao was immediately wrapped up by the endless fine awn and seemed to be included in another space.


    Hiss, hiss!


    There was a burst of cracking sound from the hood. They just felt as if some gold tube bone had been broken, brushing like fried beans.


    "No, you can''t let Zhang Tao die."


    Now the five of them are all standing in the same boat. Although they are competitors at ordinary times, they must all be one in the face of magic Qianyu.


    Otherwise, if Zhang Tao is really killed by the other party or gets off his horse in front of them, the Tao heart of the four of them will be impacted immediately.


    In fact, once the Taoist heart is damaged, the more powerful the cultivation is, the less it can be filled back.


    Once their Tao heart is damaged, the promotion will be stranded immediately.


    You can''t let Zhang Tao die.


    All four people had such an idea at the same time.


    At the same time, Xiao Naihe also felt that the blood of the four guys behind him condensed into a ball at this time, which was almost all over the sky.


    "The seal of the heavens, the twelve heavens!"


    Xiao drank, and suddenly opened tunnels in the invisible void. Twelve mountains appeared from the void tunnel, smashing violently in front of the four people to block their attack.


    The four men wanted to stop Xiao from killing Zhang Tao.


    Xiao Naihe can''t give up, because this is his best chance, probably the only chance. Once the other party saves Zhang Tao, Xiao Naihe will face the joint attack of five people, and there is absolutely no chance of winning.


    Once he kills one, Xiao''s pressure can be reduced instantly.


    Zhang Tao''s cultivation strength is not the most powerful among the five people. On the contrary, Zhang Tao''s strength is very mediocre.


    It''s like a practitioner who has just stepped into the peak of the holy master.


    But Zhang Tao''s other ability is the biggest threat to Xiao Nai at the moment.


    That is the ability of Qi engine.


    Zhang Tao''s Qi machine can keep locking Xiao Naihe. No matter where Xiao Nai is, he can''t escape Zhang Tao''s Qi machine.


    In this case, how could he escape from heaven.


    "Huan Qianyu, do you really want to lose both?"


    Zhang Tao''s physical body and spiritual body are unexpectedly imprisoned by Xiao Naihe. At the moment, Xiao Naihe is facing the siege of the other four polar strongmen.


    At this time, if Xiao doesn''t retreat, he will receive a joint attack from the four strong forces.


    What is the concept of joint attack by the four polar States? Even the strongest sage and strong among the seven planes can''t bear to be attacked by the four polar states.


    But even if Zhang Tao shouted, Xiao was still unmoved.


    At the moment, Zhang Tao is really frightened.


    This guy is really crazy.


    I''d rather eat raw. The siege of the other four will destroy myself.


    "If I don''t kill you today, I can''t go either. Since you dragged me into the water, you must die."


    Xiao Naihe''s tone was extremely gloomy, and Zhang Tao''s face turned white.


    Then, Xiao Naihe''s powerful spiritual power seemed to be a flame, which mercilessly penetrated into Zhang Tao''s mind and consciousness.


    A chaotic force like a cold bayonet stabbed Zhang Tao''s spiritual world.


    When Zhang Tao felt this wonderful and domineering Qi, his pupils suddenly contracted and lost his voice: "this is a mixture..."


    However, Zhang Tao had no time to finish all his words, and his consciousness had been forcibly blown up.


    Being blown away by the power of chaotic Qi, even the extremely strong can''t hold it.


    Not to mention, Xiao Naihe combined chaotic Qi and origin Qi and directly launched a fierce attack on Zhang Tao''s spiritual world.


    Zhang Tao''s spiritual world has at least withstood tens of thousands of attacks by Xiao Naihe.


    No matter how strong the spiritual world is, it will be consumed.


    "No..."


    A scream came from Zhang Tao''s spiritual consciousness. Soon, Zhang Tao''s breath of life declined rapidly and disappeared without a trace.


    And Xiao Naihe also ate the joint attack of the four polar strongmen.


    "Zhang Tao."


    Zhuge Yi''s face was very ugly. The magic Qianyu forcibly killed Zhang Tao in front of all of them. The face was loud.


    The faces of Mrs. snow God, Mr. Xingshen and Li Shengxian were not so good-looking.


    The four of them combined their blood and hit Xiao Naihe on the back.


    Bang Dang, Xiao Naihe, the whole person was smashed into flesh and blood, as if he had become a mass of flesh and blood.


    "I want you to die."


    Li Shengxian''s tone was so cold that he killed the machine.


    If you don''t kill Xiao, their Taoist heart will definitely be damaged after today, which is very unfavorable to their cultivation.


    "If the four of us strike together, even the seven top sages will die."


    Mrs. snow God took a deep breath and finally killed the magic feather.


    But at this time, Mrs. snow god suddenly heard a click sound.


    Xiao Naihe was originally blasted into flesh and blood, but at this time, his body seemed to collapse into blood.


    But from the blood, he quickly formed a fist sized Yuanying.


    "The original baby, how do you do this?"


    The star God King looked crazy.


    The original baby, that is, the root of the source of the extremely powerful, can be resurrected at any time as long as it is not destroyed.


    However, in this case, the four extreme powers can''t destroy each other''s original babies with a joint strike. How is it possible.


    "No, his original baby is already very weak. It seems to be a heavy blow. Don''t let him escape."


    At the moment when Zhuge Yi''s words had just fallen, Xiao Naihe''s original baby was like a meteor, running away quickly.


    The blink of an eye has appeared in fields tens of thousands of miles away.


    "Chase."


    The four men were almost startled.


    In this case, if you let Huan Qianyu escape from the sky, the four of them just don''t want to practice and go back to their hometown to plant sweet potatoes. It''s like throwing dead people.


    The four strong men even used their milk strength and ran frantically towards the front.


    For a time, the four strong men turned into four streamers, like meteors, closely following Xiao Naihe''s back.


    Xiao Naihe has now become an original baby. Even if his body is strong, it will be directly destroyed by the joint attack of the four extreme strongmen.


    But fortunately, Xiao Naihe''s physical body is really strong. Although the four strong poles destroyed Xiao Naihe''s golden body, Xiao Naihe has a cause and effect tree to make up for his vitality, and immediately let the original baby recover directly.


    If there were no cause and effect tree, Xiao would not dare to eat the attack of the four people. In that case, no matter how powerful the extreme situation is, he will die.


    Zhang Tao died when he died. If he died, wouldn''t it be too worthless?


    In this way, four people followed. If someone is here at this time, you can see that the four extreme strongmen are crazy, chasing and killing a fist sized baby.


    "The consumption is too serious. We must find a place to close down."


    Xiao Naihe deeply felt that his confidence was a little weak.


    Hard life ate the blow of the four extreme states, and forced the use of double Qi to grind Zhang Tao to death.


    I''m afraid no saint can do it!


    But as a result, I was chased by four mad dogs and couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Xiao Naihe, if you go on like this, they will catch up with you sooner or later. Even if you don''t catch up, in a place like the secret place of origin, I''m afraid you will be cut off by others."


    The tone of Huan Qianyu seems a little dignified.


    She also wanted to help, but she couldn''t directly unite her flesh and blood for a moment.


    "Why don''t you let the chaotic sea beast in your body come out."


    "No, I have another way. Huan Qianyu, do you have any hiding place in the secret place of origin?"


    "Of course, but after so many years, I don''t know if these places have been found?"


    "Come on, I have a way to get rid of them in an instant. Now I can''t hold on for long."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice was extremely urgent, and his breath had become weaker and weaker.


    If this goes on, the other party will catch up sooner or later.


    "This piece of heaven and earth should be the northwest edge of the secret place of origin. Under the Star River 100000 miles in front, there is just a small thousand world. It was left by a strong man I killed in those years. No one should know."


    "OK."


    Xiao Naihe nodded, clenched his teeth, and his fine eyebrows flashed.


    An air field against the sky was instantly released from Xiao Naihe''s body, as if the whole world was wrapped by this air field.


    At the moment, the four people who were chasing Xiao Naihe behind all showed an expression of shock and fear.


    "The supreme Tao realm, he actually understood the supreme Tao realm."


    "Kill him, you must kill him. Even if both lose, you can''t let him leave alive."


    Li Shengxian seemed to be crazy. His eyes were red. The magic sword in his hand fell from the sky, as if this sword was going to cut off the whole world!


    "This is the time, supreme Tao domain, lock!"


    After hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, the four people suddenly had an ominous premonition.

 Chapter 3218

    The whole void was locked by the supreme Tao in an instant, as if time and space stopped working under the lock of this Qi field.


    Even the strong of the four extreme states can''t feel any breath of Xiao Naihe at the moment. It seems that the other party disappears in the starry sky for a moment.


    The whole secret place of origin, a field of 100000 miles, can no longer feel any trace of Xiao Naihe''s existence.


    "Damn it, if Zhang Tao''s Qi machine and Tianneng can reach millions of fields, he can''t escape at all."


    The star God king shouted fiercely.


    He also knew why the other party had to grind Zhang Tao to death with the heavy damage.


    Because Zhang Tao''s Qi machine ability is too rebellious. This ability is innate. Once Zhang Tao dies, no one can trace the existence of magic Qianyu.


    At this time, Zhuge Yi lost the trace of Xiao Naihe and couldn''t even feel a breath, as if the other party really disappeared out of thin air.


    "Magic Qianyu, magic Qianyu actually opened the supreme Tao domain, which is amazing."


    "Now, in the whole origin secret realm, only three people have opened the supreme Tao domain, and now magic Qianyu has also opened, doesn''t that want to confirm the rumor..."


    "No, we can''t let Huan Qianyu live. If he knows the rumor and takes the fate of the origin at that time, we won''t have any chance to break the environment."


    "But the secret place of origin is so big. Where can we find that guy? Maybe he has left the secret place of origin."


    Zhuge Yi shook his head and said in a very positive tone: "no, he must have reached a bottleneck when he entered the secret realm of origin. If he left the secret realm of origin, there would be no possibility of breakthrough. Therefore, magic Qianyu must still stay in this secret realm."


    The other three people couldn''t help but meditate. Even if they knew that Xiao Naihe was in the secret realm of origin, they couldn''t find Xiao Naihe for a moment.


    There''s no clue!


    "Issue a kill warrant. Now that Zhang Tao is dead, there will be no passing of Huan Qianyu at Yasheng mountain. We can take advantage of the potential of Yasheng mountain to arrest Huan Qianyu."


    "That''s all I can do."


    The four of them stopped talking and issued a hunting order. Generally, it was a general order issued by more than three sages to jointly hunt down someone.


    Once anyone in the secret place of origin can provide clues or even kill each other, he can get a reward from the commander.


    The so-called bounty is certainly not ordinary crystal stone or magic weapon.


    In the secret realm of origin, there are only three kinds of rewards that are really valued.


    The first is origin Qi. Under the environment of origin secret realm, origin Qi is extremely scarce. No one will use this reward as a last resort.


    The second is the insight into the origin of true Qi. This is some of the achievements made by the sages and strong through their hard work. It is basically impossible for any sages to do so.


    Third, nature is something else. As for what it is, it usually depends on the wishes of the implementer.


    In the secret place of origin, the person who issued the hunting order must abide by the rules of the seven faceted forces and cannot violate the bounty provisions of the hunting order.


    If the sage and the strong go back on their word, they will naturally be expelled from the secret place of origin by the seven forces and will never enter again.


    Therefore, all sages and powerful people don''t want to use this kind of hunting order. The price is too high.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to Yasheng mountain first and tell the people of Yasheng mountain about it."


    All the seven forces have their bases in the secret place of origin, which everyone knows.


    The four colleagues didn''t speak anymore. Everyone had a black face.


    You know, the four strong people in the extreme environment united together. They not only failed to save Zhang Tao, but also were asked to kill Zhang Tao in front of each other, and even ran away. It was said that the four of them were afraid that their reputation would plummet in the secret territory of origin.


    Now I just hope Yasheng mountain will try its best to arrest Huan Qianyu and let them use less hunting orders.


    If you let that magic Qianyu step into the supreme realm, the four of them will be retaliated by Xiao Naihe in the future. No one can accept such a result.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, Xiao Naihe used his original strength to release the supreme Tao domain, which immediately disrupted the nearby empty domain.


    Directly follow the hiding place said by Huan Qianyu and escape from the pursuit of the Four extremes.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe''s original baby entered an ice cave.


    Under the ice cave, a cave emerged.


    "There is plenty of aura, but this kind of place can really be closed."


    Xiao Naihe is very satisfied with this hiding place.


    His body is now destroyed. Only the original baby is alive. Although he can survive, he is still very weak.


    If some sage and strong man comes to the door at this time, Xiao Naihe estimates that he can really deal with it. However, he can only forcibly release the chaotic sea beast to help.


    "Xiao Naihe, you baby shape, I''m afraid you''ll have to practice hard for thousands of years to recover?"


    Huan Qianyu was in the chaotic Tianshi and was very sorry to see Xiao Naihe and other forms.


    Xiao Naihe is now in the period of rapid rise. He was beaten like this. It''s too hurt.


    However, Huan Qianyu turned around and thought that he was besieged by the five extreme powers. Under the joint efforts of those old sages, he could not only kill one of them, but even escape the day of birth. Such achievements are really powerful.


    Even if it is magic Qianyu''s transposition consideration, in that case, she may not be able to do better than Xiao Naihe, and she may fall on the spot.


    "Needless to say, it hasn''t been used for thousands of years. Now I have some cards, which can greatly shorten a lot of time. This time can only be closed in this place."


    Xiao shook his head.


    Huan Qianyu also knows that Xiao has many cards, such as cause and effect tree, world tree, Taiyu mark, two true Qi and so on.


    If you are a general strong person in extreme circumstances, you can''t do it for thousands of years if you want to cultivate to the peak.


    But Xiao doesn''t need it. He has so many cards, which can greatly shorten his time.


    With the understanding of the supreme Tao domain, it is easier to reduce your cultivation time.


    "Then shut up. No one will come back here. Even those sages can''t find them. Don''t worry."


    It''s inconvenient for Huan Qianyu to disturb Xiao Naihe. This time Xiao Naihe was chased and killed so fiercely. Huan Qianyu also indirectly implicated each other, so he naturally looked embarrassed.


    Xiao shook his head, no longer considered these things, and then entered a state of no self and no thought


    At this moment, on the secret land of origin, in the base camp of Yasheng mountain.


    The four great strongmen are already standing in the lobby of Mount ashen.

 Chapter 3219

    "Zhang Tao is dead?"


    The man standing on the high platform looked ugly, and his acupoints and orifices made a "click click" sound, as if he was near the edge of explosion.


    The aura of the other party, even strong people like xingshenjun, vaguely felt a depression.


    This man is now the third leader of Yasheng mountain, named Shenmu Tianjiang.


    He is also one of the five sages of Yasheng mountain.


    Shenmu Tianjiang can be said to be the most powerful fighting force in Yasheng mountain, and has fought countless battles in his life.


    He once led a group of disciples of Yasheng mountain to raze a high-level world and plunder resources.


    With the power of one person, the strong in the seven extreme situations escaped safely under the siege of seven people.


    He became famous in the first World War and was crowned as a war sage by the strong men of the seven forces!


    "The Qi field of Shenmu sky is really getting thicker and thicker. I''m afraid he''s going farther and farther on the road of the supreme state."


    Li Shengxian looked at Shenmu Tianjiang and said secretly in his heart.


    All of them had killed people, but compared with Shenmu Tianjiang, xingshenjun and Li Shengxian were still young children.


    Shenmu Tianjiang, as the great sage of Yasheng mountain, the people who died in his hands are calculated by the planet, that is, one pot of the world. A little show of killing intention is enough to make anyone feel awe.


    Zhang Tao is the closing disciple of Shenmu Tianjiang.


    Zhang Tao is known as a genius of the Yasheng mountain generation. In the circle of sages, he is the youngest batch.


    Even Bixiao sage, the leader of Yasheng mountain, said that Zhang Tao is a young generation and may finally inherit the destiny of the origin.


    As soon as we inherit the destiny of origin, it means stepping into the supreme realm.


    People all over Yasheng mountain have high hopes for Zhang Tao. They simply regard Zhang Tao as a treasure.


    Otherwise, Zhang Tao will not be pushed directly to the extreme state at a young age, largely because Yasheng mountain piled Zhang Tao up with resources.


    Now, as soon as Zhang Tao dies, the promotion of Yasheng mountain over the years has been in vain.


    This is why the four of them felt so headache at the beginning.


    "Zhang Tao was killed right in front of you. Are you four intentional?"


    Shenmu''s eyes fell on the four people like cold arrows.


    At that moment, Zhuge Yi and others only felt a chill, forced the discomfort in their hearts down, and said sonorously: "it''s not that we don''t want to save, but that we can''t save at all. The other party is very powerful and powerful. None of the five of us is the opponent of the other party."


    It''s not that Zhuge Yi wants to shirk his responsibility. Indeed, the strength of Zhuge Yi''s five people can''t compare with Xiao Naihe.


    In terms of fighting alone, Xiao Naihe absolutely crushed five people.


    "Even you are not the opponent of the other party? But according to what you said, it was a siege of the five extremes at that time. Even if I was surrounded by the five of you, I might not be able to retreat. How dare you let Zhang Tao be killed?"


    Shenmu Tianjiang certainly won''t feel that these four people can''t save Zhang Tao.


    The seven forces are competing with each other. These four people usually regard Zhang Tao as their opponent.


    Every sage and powerful person wants to find the origin destiny, inherit the origin destiny, and step into the supreme realm.


    Zhang Tao has such a great chance to inherit the destiny of origin. They are afraid that they have other thoughts for a long time.


    Zhuge Yi smiled bitterly: "master Shenmu, that man is really powerful. In fact, master Shenmu has heard each other''s name. Do you still remember Huan Qianyu?"


    "Magic feather?"


    Shenmu Tianjiang read aloud and pondered. He seemed to be thinking about something. He frowned, "do you mean the magic thousand feathers that robbed the origin Qi Yunchi you collected?"


    "Yes, it''s him. Illusory Qianyu was in the secret place of origin and was known as the heavenly illusory sage. Do you remember?"


    "I remember this man. Huan Qianyu is really a character. His strength was already ranked in the top position at that time. Now he''s back, but I still think that. All five of you can''t beat others and let Zhang Tao die. Half of the responsibility is yours."


    Hearing this, Zhuge Yi, Li Shengxian and others turned green.


    "Shenmu, don''t embarrass the four of them. It''s not that they don''t think of full strength, but that magic Qianyu, which is far stronger than you think."


    Just then, a man came in from outside the lobby.


    A middle-aged man, his eyes like peach blossoms, looked very strange.


    The body emits a faint fragrance, which is almost the same as that of chizi.


    "Sansheng sage, what are you doing here?"


    After seeing each other, Shenmu Tianjiang didn''t put away his arrogant look, but showed a trace of fear.


    Sansheng sage, a mysterious strong man who suddenly rose in the star world a hundred years ago.


    It is said that this person is the star ancestor of the star plane, and was born from the same source as the second generation of star ancestors in the star world.


    However, in a hundred years, it has directly stepped from the passive state to the extreme state.


    The speed of progress is almost the first among the seven planes.


    In a short span of a hundred years, he has become the leader of the star world. Even Shenmu Tianjiang is very afraid.


    "I''ve seen your excellency Sansheng."


    Zhuge Yi and others saluted with boxing.


    Although we are all saints, there are high and low points between saints.


    It is strength that distinguishes this high and low status.


    Sansheng sages are called the second masters of the star world. There is absolutely no doubt about their strength.


    The star world can be said to be the only top-grade bulk among the seven forces.


    The power of one religion controls the whole plane world.


    "Sansheng, how long have you been in the secret place of origin? That magic Qianyu is not the person you came to. How do you know how strong each other is?"


    Sansheng came from a small plane called the first plane, which is not a secret in the circle of sages.


    "I really don''t know this magic thousand feather, but I''m sure that this person''s strength is not below me or you."


    "Hum? Although Huan Qianyu is good, he is at most a younger generation, otherwise he would not have been chased and killed to escape from the secret place of origin."


    "I don''t know how he was at the beginning, but he is really a little more special than your Shenmu."


    "Oh?"


    Shenmu Tianjiang smiled coldly and said sarcastically


    "Since the four of you have fought with each other, has he opened the supreme realm?"


    When Sansheng spits out the word "supreme Tao territory", Shenmu Tianjiang''s face immediately changes.


    Among the strong people at their level, everyone knows what "supreme Tao domain" means.


    Even Shenmu Tianjiang''s expression at the moment seemed dignified: "is it true that the other party has opened the ''Supreme Tao domain''?"


    Zhuge Yi, Li Shengxian and others looked at each other, finally nodded and said, "magic Qianyu really opened the ''Supreme Tao domain''. If it weren''t for this field at that time, we wouldn''t have lost magic Qianyu."


    "It''s the supreme Taoist realm, good guy. How did magic Qianyu do it?"


    While talking, Shenmu Tianjiang suddenly thought of something. He took a deep look at the sages of Sansheng and said, "no, Sansheng, how do you know that the other party has opened the ''Supreme Tao domain''?"


    "I''m not talented. Some time ago, with the help of the second generation of xingzu, I just realized that a small part of the ''Supreme Tao domain'' is incomplete, but it can be regarded as the first step."


    Hiss, hiss!


    The back four people couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, and their faces changed slightly.


    The fear in Shenmu Tianjiang''s eyes became deeper and deeper.


    "Senior Shenmu, the four of us have jointly ordered the sage to pursue and kill. I believe we will soon learn the news of Huan Qianyu."


    Before finishing his words, Shenmu Tianjiang waved and interrupted Li Shengxian''s words, "we Yasheng mountain will naturally come forward to hunt down Huan Qianyu. At this time, we are dominated by Yasheng mountain."


    As soon as the voice fell, Shenmu Tianjiang waved and ordered to leave.


    "Don''t disturb me, elder."


    Several people withdrew and soon left the base camp of Yasheng mountain.


    Seeing several people leave, the look in Shenmu Tianjiang''s eyes also becomes profound, "magic Qianyu, supreme Taoist realm... This is a great opportunity. We must find him."


    Zhuge Yi and others left the territory of Yasheng mountain after saying goodbye to Sansheng sages. The star God King stayed with Sansheng.


    Soon after the three of them left, a shadow suddenly appeared around Sansheng.


    "San Sheng, did you find the person who opened the ''Supreme Tao domain''?"


    "Xingzu, I haven''t started yet, but Shenmu Tianjiang has taken the initiative. The other party killed Zhang Tao. Shenmu Tianjiang is going to do it himself now."


    Shadow of the second generation of the xingzu nodded, as if to command something, and then dissipated into void.


    The star God gentleman nodded slightly and said quietly, "San Sheng sages, why don''t we go around and kill Huan Qianyu ourselves. If Shenmu Tianjiang finds it, isn''t it..."


    "Since magic Qianyu has opened the ''Supreme Taoist realm'', it''s not so easy to be found by Shenmu Tianjiang. Even if he finds it, Shenmu Tianjiang won''t benefit. Shenmu Tianjiang must want to catch magic Qianyu alone and pull out the other party''s supreme Taoist realm. However, the person who opens the supreme Taoist realm is not as simple as Shenmu Tianjiang thought."


    With a cold smile, Sansheng looked at the base camp of Yasheng mountain and said with a sneer: "let Shenmu Tianjiang suffer a big loss. We will reap the benefits of the fisherman at that time. There is no superior Taoist domain, and we must not fall into the hands of the other six powerful forces."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe doesn''t know that he has been stared at by the strong men of Yasheng mountain and star world.


    Even he didn''t know that the first Sansheng came to the star world, and even became the second leader of the star world and the strongest in the extreme situation.


    Xiao Naihe is still practicing in the ice cave, slowly cultivating himself and recovering from his injury!

 Chapter 3220

    Xiao Naihe was originally in the state of primordial fetus, just like a group of Yuan infants.


    But after a period of self-cultivation, it has slowly taken on its original form.


    The closing time passed quickly.


    It has been two months since Xiao Naihe came to the secret place of origin.


    In the past two months, the outside turned upside down anyway, but Xiao didn''t know.


    He finally recovered his golden body today.


    "Causal tree, OK, go back."


    The shadow of the cause and effect tree appeared behind Xiao Naihe.


    During this time, Xiao was repairing his loss through the cause and effect tree.


    The causal vitality of the causal tree is very strong. As long as the origin does not disappear, no matter how serious the injury is, it can be recovered.


    "Has it been more than two months?"


    Xiao sighed softly.


    Although he has been cultivating in seclusion during this period, he is also conscious of God. Naturally, he knows how fast time passes.


    Before, Huan Qianyu said that it is impossible to recover without a thousand years.


    However, there was a cause and effect tree. Xiao could not help but shorten the time to two months.


    Of course, Xiao Naihe has not fully recovered from his peak period. At most, he is just the previous seven levels of strength.


    There are some losses left, which need to be recovered slowly.


    After reintroducing the cause and effect tree into the inner world, Xiao Naihe separated his mind and entered the inner world. Yantian pavilion has been settled now.


    After Xiao Naihe ordered some things, he didn''t stay in Yantian Pavilion for a long time.


    Take another look at the chaotic sea beast. The chaotic sea beast is also very satisfied and happy.


    Xiao Naihe''s inner world has become a small Taiyu.


    It is almost no different from the outside Taiyu world. Although it is far less than the size of the orthodox Taiyu, it is also much larger than the eternal world.


    The aura in Xiao Naihe''s body is enough for the disciples of Yantian pavilion to practice for tens of thousands of years.


    In addition, the secret place of origin is also full of energy, so Xiao can replace it anytime and anywhere.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t want to call out the people in Yantian Pavilion and chaotic sea animals for the time being.


    He is still in the process of being chased and killed. Naturally, he can''t let the people around him drag him down.


    "Since I entered the secret realm of origin, I felt that some changes had taken place in the origin Qi in my body. Not only that, but even the fragments of the world tree had a qualitative change."


    In fact, when Xiao Naihe first set foot on the earth of the secret place of origin, the world tree in the heavenly palace seemed to echo with this secret place of origin.


    Xiao Naihe was surrounded and killed by the five strong men at that time, and he didn''t have time to see the changes of the world tree.


    Now settle down and take a closer look. It seems that the world tree is growing very fast.


    The aura in the secret place of origin seems to have an extremely useful effect on the world tree.


    However, the predecessor of the world tree grew up in the secret realm of origin. The world tree was born with the destiny of origin.


    Nature can easily adapt to the environment of the secret realm.


    "If the world tree returns to its peak normal, maybe we can use the ability of the world tree to find the origin and destiny."


    Xiao Naihe had an idea.


    The world tree grew up around the origin destiny. Later, because of the scarcity of origin Qi, it separated from the world fragments of the origin secret realm and fell into the eternal world.


    Xiao Naihe now has plenty of genuine Qi in his body. With the resources of chaotic genuine Qi and cause and effect tree, the world tree has also recovered quickly.


    However, Xiao still couldn''t forget the existence of the origin destiny, according to Huan Qianyu.


    Origin destiny is the root of true Qi in origin secret realm. If you get origin destiny, you will basically determine the promotion qualification of wushangjing.


    Xiao Naihe naturally has a great interest in the origin of destiny.


    "But before that, I have to recover all my injuries. And now I''m still being chased and killed. It seems that it''s a lot of trouble to find the origin destiny."


    After he killed Zhang Tao, Xiao thought and knew that Yasheng mountain would not let him go, and the remaining four people would not let him go.


    Xiao Naihe is not arrogant enough to think that he can ignore the threat of the other party under such pursuit.


    "Zizizi!"


    At this time, a strange noise came from outside the ice cave.


    Xiao Naihe looked a little changed and immediately screened out his breath and released his divine consciousness.


    Outside the ice cave, there are several men and women, three men and two women!


    These five people have a strong breath. The oldest one should look thousands of years old.


    The youngest one seems to be only over 300 years old.


    Xiao Naihe can see through anyone''s age rings at a glance. Sages and strong people can''t hide it.


    More than 300 years old or thousands of years old, in fact, among their sages and powerful, they are definitely young.


    However, none of these five people seems to be sages and strong.


    The strongest one is just the latter stage of the Holy Lord.


    The one with the worst cultivation is almost the beginning of the saint.


    "Magic thousand feather, magic thousand feather."


    Xiao''s voice rang out in the chaotic Tianshi and shouted a few times. Huan Qianyu didn''t come out. Xiao had no choice but to observe himself.


    Although the accomplishments of these five people are not high, they seem to have found the existence of ice caves.


    "What a magic feather. You also said that this place is secret. Even sages can''t find it. Now it has been found by people in the secret place of origin."


    Xiao shook his head.


    Looking carefully, it seems that the five people not only found the existence of the ice cave, but also seemed to have something in front of them.


    "Hmm? What''s that?"


    Xiao looked so moved.


    When his divine consciousness was released, it spread further.


    Soon, Xiao found that there was a strange star beast near the hole of the ice cave.


    The star beast looked so different that even Xiao couldn''t call his name, but the star beast was as clear as crystal stone.


    Even the breath released from the body actually carries a strong genuine Qi.


    "This kind of star beast is a little strange."


    Xiao Naihe was in his mind and collected the memory idea left by Huan Qianyu before.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe found the information about the star beast from the memory of Huan Qianyu.


    "This is a heavenly beast that feeds on the origin Qi. This kind of star beast is very rare in the secret place of origin. In the memory of Huan Qianyu, this kind of star beast seems to have been killed and disappeared. I didn''t expect to appear in this place."


    Xiao Naihe was a little surprised.


    This kind of star beast eats the origin Qi, so it is regarded as prey by many sages and powerful men. After being caught, it is killed to extract the origin Qi from the body.

 Chapter 3221

    Xu chuanri didn''t know how much energy they spent to catch the heavenly beast.


    Tianxingnian beast is scarce. Now it can hardly be found in the secret land of origin.


    This kind of star beast feeds on the origin Qi. In the past, the strong did not like the heavenly year beast because the origin Qi was abundant.


    However, since long ago, the origin of true Qi in the secret realm became more and more scarce, tianxingnian beast has become the object of every practitioner.


    There are some original Qi in the body of tianxingnian beast. Of course, there are not many of these Qi, but for practitioners who are now in the secret realm, every bit of original Qi is extremely precious.


    After a period of capture, the tianxingnian beast was almost extinct soon.


    At least in the memory of Huan Qianyu, there were not many animals left at that time.


    "This Tianxing Nian beast is at least 8000 years old. It should absorb a lot of original Qi. The five of us unite to take it down."


    "OK."


    Xu chuanri is the leader of these five people. His strength has reached the later stage of the holy Zun.


    Even if it is placed in all aspects, it can be regarded as a overlord.


    But now, in order to catch this heavenly beast, they are racking their brains. For the heavenly beast, five people have been squatting for more than half a month. They are under the ice field and dare not even make a sound.


    Finally, after the appearance of the heavenly new year beast, according to the plan, five people should jointly catch it, but the heavenly new year beast is too cunning. It not only ate the precious medicine bait left by them, but also ran away directly.


    They chased tianxingnian beast for almost five or six days before they came here.


    However, after all, tianxingnian beast is only a star beast less than the holy statue. Even if it is cunning, it will be tired after five or six days of escape.


    "It seems that the five men found the cave when they caught the heavenly beast."


    Xiao sat in the ice cave and didn''t act rashly.


    I don''t think these five people are here to kill themselves. Even the people of the seven forces won''t call a few practitioners who are not even in the extreme state to die.


    If you really know where Xiao Naihe is hiding, I''m afraid Zhuge Yi and others have come to the door early in the morning. Where do you need any temptation.


    At this time, Xiao found that the sneaky heavenly beast was drilling into the hole of the ice cave and running in.


    "No, this year''s beast must have consumed all our holy medicine, otherwise it can''t escape."


    Lin Wufeng shouted, and his tone was very painful.


    Tianxing Nian beast not only absorbs the origin Qi for food, but also takes some natural materials, earth treasures and panacea in the environment where the origin Qi is scarce.


    Before, the five of them used most of their savings, that is, their holy ointment, to seduce the heavenly new year beast in order to lead out the heavenly new year beast.


    Now it''s eaten, and the star beast can''t catch it. All five people are bleeding. How can tianxingnian escape.


    But the tianxingnian beast is like putting oil on the soles of its feet. It was already very tired, but it consumed all the holy medicine it had taken before and recovered its spirit at once.


    Faster under your feet and fly into the ice cave.


    Xiao Naihe saw that the new year animal had come to the depths of the ice cave.


    Because Huan Qianyu said before that this place would not be found, Xiao didn''t set up a prohibition barrier to defend the outside world.


    Now the heavenly beast rushed in and didn''t have much time to stop the star beast.


    Xiao Naihe was helpless. The heavenly beast hit his head and entered the scope of Xiao Naihe''s cultivation.


    Soon, tianxingnian beast found that there was another person in the ice cave.


    With big eyes and small eyes, tianxingnian beast didn''t seem to think there were other people in it. He couldn''t help being stunned.


    Then tianxingnian beast''s eyes were filled with a faint light of greed and made a voice of "yiyiyiyi". He was fierce and powerful. He opened his mouth and showed his sharp teeth. He bit directly at Xiao Nai.


    Xiao Naihe knew the purpose of the heavenly beast at once. The star beast felt the origin Qi running on Xiao Naihe and was attracted at once.


    In addition, Xiao Naihe did not fully recover from the peak period, and the loss of his flesh did not show the breath of the extreme state.


    The beast thought Xiao Naihe was just an ordinary cultivator who got the origin Qi. He immediately became evil and wanted to devour the origin Qi on Xiao Naihe. As long as you swallow it, you can get rid of the five people outside.


    Xiao Naihe frowned. It''s really hard to change the beast''s nature.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t want to deal with this heavenly beast. At best, he just drove it out.


    I didn''t expect that the heavenly new year beast was so fierce that it annoyed Xiao at once.


    "The beast wants to die."


    Xiao snorted coldly and raised a finger.


    Even if he is not at his peak, it is more than enough to deal with a beast that is not even a saint.


    Fingers sprang out like jade swords, and the sound of rupture came from the void.


    The fierce sword Qi stabbed the beast''s eyebrows in an instant.


    At the moment, tianxingnian beast finally realized that the man in front of him had become dangerous and wanted to recover the offensive, but it was too late.


    Xiao Naihe broke the eyebrows of the heavenly new year beast with one finger. As soon as he grabbed it, all the cultivation accomplishments of the heavenly new year beast that day were abandoned in an instant.


    At this time, from outside the ice cave, the five men and women finally came in.


    When they saw Xiao Naihe, they were also stunned. Especially when they saw the heavenly beast in Xiao Naihe''s hand, their face changed greatly.


    These people worked hard to round up the tianxingnian beast, and even most of their family wealth was eaten by the tianxingnian beast.


    Now I have been cut off by others. The hearts of the five people are no different from eating flies.


    "Who are you?"


    However, Xiao glanced at the five people, suddenly moved in his heart, but asked very calmly on the surface.


    Xu chuanri saw the tianxingnian beast that had fainted and died in Xiao Naihe''s hands. All the cultivation of the star beast was abolished. He couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Although Xu chuanri was already a strong man in the later period of Saint Zun, he could not do it in his manners, so he abandoned the cultivation of a heavenly beast.


    Although the Tianxing Nian beast is not the strength of the saint, the Tianxing Nian beast has accumulated a certain origin Qi. Even the saint''s strong can deal with the star beast.


    It''s incredibly useless to cultivate accomplishments now. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    At least Xu chuanri can''t.


    In front of this man, it is likely to be a half step extreme state, even those sages.


    At the moment, Xu chuanri did not have the hostility just now, but trembled.


    "If you go back to the elder, we are members of the major league. This time, we entered the elder''s cave by mistake in order to catch the heavenly beast. We''ll step down now."


    Xu chuanri winked at the four people around him.


    Although the accomplishments of these four people are not as strong as Xu chuanri, they are all very smart. Where do you not know what Xu chuanri means.


    We''re going to get out now.


    "Don''t go yet. Don''t you want this heavenly beast?"


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Xu chuanri and others couldn''t help but pause.


    What did they hear? The other party wants to give them the heavenly beast? Really so kind.


    Now tianxingnian beast is in the secret place of origin, but it is extremely scarce.


    Even if sages exist, they have to fight for life and death when they see the heavenly animals.


    And the other party didn''t think so.


    Originally, the five of them were ready to give up this heavenly beast. No matter how reluctant they were, they couldn''t offend a mysterious master.


    But now when they heard each other''s words, Xu chuanri and they hesitated.


    This time, in order to capture this heavenly beast, they have been bleeding heavily, and even most of their family wealth has been wasted.


    It''s hard to give up.


    Xu chuanri took a deep breath and asked tentatively, "would you like to give us this heavenly beast?"


    "You''re the one who caught the beast. It just fell into my cave. It doesn''t matter to you."


    Xu chuanri and the other four looked at each other in disbelief for a moment.


    Xiao Naihe did not hesitate. He directly threw the heavenly beast in his hand at them.


    This time, Xu chuanri and his party really believed that the man in front of them really didn''t mean to rob.


    But how could the other party be so kind? These five people didn''t have a trace of joy. Instead, they were worried about gain and loss.


    Xiao Naihe said with a smile, "first say what your name is."


    "Senior, my name is Xu chuanri. Their decibels are Lin Wufeng, Li Xuanjun, Miao Xiang and Su Shuiying. We are all from the major league."


    "Grand alliance? What kind of sect power is grand alliance?"


    Huh?


    The five people were stunned. This time they were really surprised.


    Even Li Xuanjun asked incredulously, "senior, don''t you know the major league?"


    "Do I have to know?"


    "This..." several other people were also surprised. Finally, one of the women continued: "the grand alliance is a group alliance formed by the alliance of all the original residents of the origin secret territory. It is equivalent to the seven forces of the central government. Since the establishment of the Grand Alliance 100000 years ago, the people of the origin secret territory have basically known it."


    Xiao Naihe read: "a grand League of 100000 years?"


    Xiao Nai knew that there were aborigines in the secret land of origin.


    Magic thousand feather grew up in the secret place of origin.


    However, behind the seven planes of the central government, the practitioners of all the planes have entered the secret realm of origin one after another.


    But the number of aborigines is definitely the largest in the secret place of origin.


    It seems that in order to resist the pressure of the seven positions of the central government, these original residents have established a major alliance.


    At least there is no news of the major league in Huan Qianyu''s memory.

 Chapter 3222

    However, it is also thought that the time when Huan Qianyu left the secret place of origin was a long time ago, which must be far less than 100000 years.


    It''s only 100000 years since the founding of the major league. It''s normal that Huan Qianyu doesn''t know.


    Xiao Naihe thought that the whole secret place of origin had been controlled by the seven forces of the central government. Now it seems that there is such a big alliance.


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment and said slowly, "have I been closed for 100000 years?"


    He couldn''t explain why he didn''t know about the major league. He pulled an excuse casually.


    "Closed for more than 100000 years?"


    At the moment, the five people couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    Although practitioners do not attach much importance to the concept of time, a retreat is usually thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years.


    But it''s really rare that one has been closed for 100000 years.


    At least the powerful people in the later period of Saint Zun closed their doors for hundreds of years or even thousands of years.


    It''s rarely heard of being closed for ten thousand years, let alone more than one hundred thousand years.


    I haven''t even heard of those sages who have been closed for as long as 100000 years.


    At present, this person has been closed for 100000 years. How powerful the other party is. I''m afraid it''s not a half step extreme state, but a genuine holy peak.


    They did not expect that Xiao could casually pull a sentence. These people actually believed it.


    "It seems normal that you have been closed for so long and don''t know what''s going on outside. Do you have anything else to tell me?"


    "Although I''m ready to leave the customs, I need some precious medicinal materials to consolidate my cultivation. I don''t know where I can buy these things?"


    "Elder, do you want to buy medicinal materials?"


    "Yes!"


    Several people looked at it and seemed to be hesitating. Finally, they clenched their teeth and said, "if you don''t mind, we''re going to Heishui market square this time. Maybe there will be something you need there."


    "Blackwater square?"


    "That''s right. Blackwater market square is a trade fair initiated by our major league practitioners in recent years. You can trade freely in Blackwater market square and exchange things for things. If the elder wants any medicinal materials or natural materials and earth treasures, Blackwater market square should be able to find them."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    "Isn''t the crystal of origin God circulating in the secret place of origin now? Why is it exchanging things for things?"


    "Origin Shenjing?"


    This time, the five people believed more and more that the man was really an old monster who had been closed for more than 100000 years.


    Most practitioners may not know the origin of the divine crystal, but as members of the Grand Alliance, they have heard of the origin of the divine crystal.


    Lin Wufeng respectfully replied: "back to the elder generation, the origin Shenjing was not a popular currency hundreds of thousands of years ago. Now the origin Shenjing is extremely scarce, and its value is much more expensive than before. Now there is no common currency in the origin secret realm, and most of them exchange things for things."


    Long ago, there was a common currency in the secret place of origin. The origin of Shenjing is.


    The original divine crystal is the crystal stone containing part of the original genuine Qi. In the era when the original genuine Qi is still abundant, these crystals are indeed circulating money.


    However, with the scarcity of origin Qi, origin Shenjing is more and more collected.


    Because there is a certain origin Qi in the origin divine crystal, the value of an origin divine crystal is now hundreds of times that of that year.


    "Predecessors can also use the original Shenjing as trading items. These things have price and no market. I believe many people will want them."


    Xu chuanri quickly answered.


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    Magic Qianyu had brought a large amount of original divine crystal to him, and now he remains in the heavenly palace world of magic Qianyu.


    As for how many, Xiao Naihe didn''t count.


    Although there is genuine Qi of origin in these divine crystals, even if all those crystals add up, that point of genuine Qi of origin is really better than nothing for Xiao Naihe.


    Besides, the origin Qi in the origin divine crystal is of average purity. Xiao Naihe doesn''t like it at all. This thing has no cultivation value for him.


    It''s like the beast of heavenly travel just now. Although there is genuine Qi of origin in the beast of heavenly travel, its purity is too general. It''s of no great use to Xiao, otherwise he wouldn''t give it so much pleasure.


    "When will Blackwater market square open?"


    "Just recently, if you want to go, we can lead the way."


    Xu chuanri said quickly.


    The "senior" in front of us is definitely a sage.


    Such masters, if they have a good relationship, may become their backer in the future.


    Although these five people are all members of the major league, they are at most members of the major league. They are only a small part of them and have no background.


    If there is a sage as a backer and can even be introduced into the major league, the five of them can definitely get great benefits and opportunities.


    Even in the major leagues, there are a certain number of sages and strong men.


    "Well, take me to Heishui market square."


    Xiao is not hypocritical.


    This time, he wanted to find some natural materials and earth treasures in the secret place of origin to improve the purity of origin Qi.


    Magic thousand feather is definitely a huge treasure house for all kinds of knowledge in the secret realm of origin.


    Where is Xiao Nai? There is no way to improve the purity of the original Qi.


    However, when you enter the secret realm of origin, with the knowledge of magic Qianyu, you know that the origin Qi can improve the purity, so as to enhance your Tao domain induction to the supreme realm.


    Origin genuine Qi is the source of power to open the supreme Tao domain. The higher the purity, the stronger the power in the domain.


    Besides, Xiao also wants to see if he can find the information about the fragments of the secret place of origin. Maybe he can find the information about the destiny of origin at that time.


    "Sir, shall we get up and start now?"


    "Let''s go now."


    While talking, Xiao waved his hand, and a mask appeared on his face.


    This mask was made by Xiao Naihe with the genuine Qi of origin. Even ordinary sages and powerful people certainly can''t see the face behind the mask.


    "What a powerful means."


    The five of them were restrained by Xiao naihelu''s hand. Even the sages in the major league don''t have such a big hand to condense the origin Qi into a mask form, which requires not only a certain amount of origin Qi, but also a deep understanding of the origin Qi.


    The elder in front of us is much stronger than they think.


    "Elder..."


    "My name is Xiao Naihe."


    "Master Xiao, we''re actually going to sell the beast in Heishui market square. If you need it, we can..."


    "If there is a need at that time, I will naturally mention it." Xiao Naihe noticed that the five people wanted to please themselves, but there was no response.

 Chapter 3223

    Blackwater market square is a trade fair jointly inspired by the major league in recent years.


    In fact, Blackwater market square is not the official trade fair of the major league, but the spontaneous composition of each member of the major league.


    Because in the secret realm of origin, it is different from the outside world.


    After so many years, there are more and more practitioners in the origin secret realm. The whole secret realm is no different from a large plane world.


    However, there are very few mortals in the secret realm of origin, accounting for less than one ten thousandth of the number.


    The secret place of origin is called the heaven of opportunity for practitioners. Anyone can see the great road in the secret place of origin, so as to achieve a higher realm.


    However, as the number of practitioners increases, the resources in the secret realm of origin become more and more scarce. Therefore, many practitioners think of opening trade fairs to replace the resources they need.


    The trade fair of major league has a history of tens of thousands of years. It is usually formed spontaneously in a few years.


    Xu chuanri, they can''t remember. This is the first black water market.


    The trading place of Heishui Shifang is located in zhongtianyu.


    The secret place of origin is a large-scale space with general plane, also known as emperor Xinjiang.


    The middle heaven region belongs to the central area of the secret territory. When Xiao Naihe followed Xu chuanri around them, he finally saw the local conditions and customs of the origin secret territory.


    "There seem to be a lot of practitioners in the secret place of origin, Huan Qianyu, what do you say?"


    Xiao Naihe said secretly in his heart.


    Huan Qianyu still didn''t make a sound. Obviously, she didn''t appear.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t ask any more questions. Along the way, he saw thousands of practitioners, all of whom were strong in the passive realm.


    As for the Holy One, there are also many.


    However, there are few practitioners under the passive, including mortals.


    In the secret place of origin, there are also people who reproduce. Naturally, there are practitioners under the passive. In addition, the forces of the seven planes often let the descendants of the sect come to the secret place of origin to experience.


    Most of these descendants are not holy, not even passive.


    "Are these all practitioners of your major league?" Xiao Naihe asked curiously.


    There are a lot of practitioners here. If they are all major leagues, it will be enough to suppress the seven forces.


    "No, only half of them are members of our major leagues, and some of them are strong in the seven aspects. Although our Blackwater market square is a free fair, it is not limited to members of the major leagues. People from the seven forces can also come to trade."


    "Brother Xu is right. There are many things for members of our major league, which are replaced from the people of the seven forces."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    After all, the seven powerful people are from the outside world. They have more resources than the original residents of the secret place of origin. This is not strange.


    Along the way, Xiao Naihe also looked left and right, as if he wanted to find something he wanted.


    But obviously there was nothing Xiao needed.


    "Xu chuanri, is that you?"


    Just when Xiao Naihe was bored, he suddenly heard someone''s voice behind him.


    That''s a team of people. The leader has a strong breath and is obviously a powerful role.


    But it''s not really the peak of the saint. It should be a half step extreme state.


    Compared with Xu chuanri, it is so higher.


    But when Xu chuanri and others saw the leader, their face was slightly ugly, "hall leader Zhou, what''s up?"


    "Hey, hey, I heard you''re going to catch a star beast. Is it Lingjiao or Tongxin tiger?"


    "You don''t need to worry about this, hall leader Zhou."


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? Your master is really amazing. For the sake of the root cause of fetal heart this time, he even sold all his family property. Unfortunately, no matter how much he robbed, he couldn''t compete for my master."


    Xiao Naihe finally heard something.


    It turned out that Xu chuanri and his disciples had a master. They had some grudges with the master of the hall leader this week. It seemed that they wanted to compete for something.


    "So what? Hall leader Zhou, you''d better not mention these things. Do you want to disrespect my teacher?"


    "How dare you? Your master has been practicing for 30000 years and can''t even get into the peak of the holy master. Look at me. I''ve been practicing for 3000 years and I''m half a step in the extreme state. I''ve caught up with your master."


    "Hum, after the master gets the root fetal heart this time, he will enter the extreme state at that time. There is no need for hall leader Zhou to care."


    Not only Xu chuanri, but also Lin Wufeng and others around him looked angry and stared at hall leader Zhou.


    Hall leader Zhou didn''t care. He wanted to say something. Suddenly, his eyebrows moved and looked at Xiao Naihe. He was stunned.


    Then, there was a trace of greed in the eyes of hall leader Zhou.


    Xiao Naihe''s mask is made of origin Qi.


    Xiao didn''t want to be so conspicuous at first. After all, the mask made by yuanzhenqi will certainly be noticed by some people.


    But Xiao Naihe hasn''t recovered to the peak of cultivation, and even his breath can''t be perfectly hidden.


    He is still chased and killed by those four people. Zhuge Yi and others are extremely powerful people. They are very sensitive to the breath of practitioners.


    If you see Xiao Naihe, you may be aware of Xiao Naihe''s existence.


    Therefore, Xiao Naihe used the mask made of origin genuine Qi to hide his own breath.


    Because the origin of true Qi has a stronger flavor, even Zhuge Yi and others can''t see through the face behind the mask.


    As for this mask will bring some attention, Xiao Naihe has also been prepared.


    However, what Xiao didn''t expect was that a small half step extreme state would show greed for his mask.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao could not help humming. Hall leader Zhou suddenly changed his look. He seemed to have noticed something. His face turned pale and stepped back several steps.


    "Hall leader."


    Several lackeys around hall leader Zhou were stunned. I don''t know why hall leader Zhou suddenly became weak.


    They didn''t know that a burst of ideas just revealed by Xiao Naihe suddenly hurt the origin of hall leader Zhou. Although hall leader Zhou is a strong man in the extreme situation, compared with Xiao Naihe, the gap is not generally large. How can he resist the influence of Xiao Naihe''s ideas.


    At the moment, when hall leader Zhou looked at Xiao Naihe again, his eyes were full of panic, fear and a touch of resentment, "the strong in the extreme situation."


    This was the first thought of hall leader Zhou. The man around Xu chuanri was as strong as his master.


    The extremely strong are not scarce in the secret realm of origin, but the extremely strong are already among the highest ranks in the monastic system at this stage.


    Even in the major leagues, the most powerful are not Chinese cabbage.


    "And next time, your eyes won''t be necessary."


    Xiao said faintly.


    Hall leader Zhou looked at himself with such eyes. According to other strong people in extreme situations, he was unhappy. He was afraid that he could kill people directly.


    Who has ever seen a half step extreme state practitioner who is greedy for something of a strong extreme state, and even has the intention of doing it.


    Xiao Naihe just shook the source of the other party with his will. He didn''t kill them all. It''s good.


    "Hall leader Zhou, what do you want?"


    Xu chuanri quickly shouted.


    However, Xu chuanri was also shocked.


    This week, the hall leader is a strong man who is half step into the extreme state. Like their master, he belongs to the existence of stepping into the extreme state with one foot.


    But he was shocked by Xiao Naihe''s eyes. He was pale and weak in Qi and blood. He was obviously hurt.


    This means is not something that the strong in extreme circumstances can''t do.


    Although Xu chuanri already knew that Xiao Naihe should be the existence of the peak of the saint.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s means and abilities are still much more powerful than Xu chuanri thought.


    Hall leader Zhou snorted coldly. He didn''t dare to offend the strong man in front of him, nor dare he entangle him. He had to leave bitterly.


    However, before leaving, hall leader Zhou looked at Xiao Naihe, and there seemed to be other looks in his eyes.


    "Master, this week''s hall leader..."


    "It doesn''t matter. This is your major league man, and I''m not interested in it. As long as he doesn''t provoke me, I won''t do anything."


    Xiao waved his hand.


    He could also see that Xu chuanri and his disciples might have an idea to deal with the hall leader this week.


    Of course, Xiao Naihe didn''t have this idea. Let alone that hall leader Zhou was only half in the extreme state. Even if he was strong in the extreme state, Xiao Naihe was not interested.


    What he wants most now is to see if there is anything that can improve the purity of his origin Qi.


    Xu chuanri nodded. Although he had some regrets, he could have used this time to see if Xiao could help them out and solve the trouble of hall leader Zhou.


    But it''s too simple to think about it. Xiao is not one of them. Why should he help them deal with hall leader Zhou.


    "Is there any place where you sell more valuable things?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly asked.


    I saw many treasures along the way, but most of them were of little use to Xiao Naihe.


    What Xiao Naihe wants now is only a small part.


    The grade of things here is too low. It is obviously impossible to find a target.


    Xu chuanri nodded and said, "there is an auction at the fair. Generally, the things auctioned at this auction are the most precious in Heishui market. If the elders need it, we can go to the auction. But..."


    "But what?"


    "But there is a quota limit for the auction. Generally speaking, practitioners can''t enter it. In fact, I and several younger martial brothers and sisters can''t enter it because they are not qualified."


    Xu chuanri smiled bitterly. He really had no way.


    Although he was a strong man in the later period of Saint Zun, his strength was really nothing at the auction of Heishui Shifang.


    "How can I get in?"


    "You can buy places. If you want to enter the Blackwater market, you must buy places."


    Xiao was speechless when he bought the quota. The Blackwater market is really black. He wants money for everything.

 Chapter 3224

    "How did you buy the quota?"


    "The number of auction places is limited. Generally, if you want to buy places, you need treasures of certain value, such as Tiancai and Dibao, or Jijing sacred vessels."


    Good guy, I can''t get back the quota of an auction for Jijing holy ware.


    What''s that? Even if a strong person who is half step into the extreme realm gets a sacred weapon of the extreme realm, it is estimated that none of the practitioners at the same stage is an opponent.


    Jijing holy ware is a treasure forged by the holy master at his peak. It usually requires great effort to refine it.


    This kind of extreme holy ware is not a cabbage. It is not so easy to get.


    Now Jijing holy ware is used to buy the quota of the auction. Xiao Naihe has no other idea except that the auction is too dark.


    However, there may be something you want at the auction, but Xiao can''t refuse to go in.


    Fortunately, there are many good things in Xiao Naihe''s hands. After all, Xiao Naihe got a lot of benefits in the immortal world.


    No more. At that time, Xiao can easily use the causal fruit condensed from a causal tree to be popular at the auction.


    After all, the Tao fruit of cause and effect is a natural material and treasure for cultivating the power of cause and effect.


    The force of cause and effect can be said to be an independent force three thousand miles away. Few practitioners know how to cultivate the power of cause and effect.


    However, if there is no cause and effect tree, Xiao can''t cultivate the power of cause and effect.


    Once the power of cause and effect reaches the great perfection stage, even if it can not be compared with the original Qi and chaotic Qi, it can condense the cause and effect Qi, which is much stronger than the eternal Qi.


    "Come on, take me to the auction place."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On Xiao Naihe''s way to the auction, Zhou hall leader and his party entered a place.


    In the lobby sat a man.


    The middle-aged man frowned when he saw hall leader Zhou coming in. "Xiao Zhou, your qi and blood are damaged. Did you fight with someone?"


    "Master, please make decisions for your disciples."


    As soon as hall leader Zhou saw the middle-aged man, he immediately knelt down on the ground with a runny nose and tears.


    The middle-aged man''s face moved slightly and said indifferently, "get up, what happened."


    "Yes..."


    Then hall leader Zhou told the middle-aged man what happened after meeting Xu chuanri.


    At first, the middle-aged man didn''t have any expression. After all, his gratitude and resentment with master Xu chuanri didn''t happen every day.


    There is a conflict between the two disciples, which is very normal.


    But I think so. The middle-aged man now exists in the extreme state, and Xu chuanri''s master is still half silent, and there has been no threat for a long time.


    The middle-aged men are not interested in knowing their own grievances.


    But when the middle-aged man heard that there was a strong man around Xu chuanri, the middle-aged man''s face couldn''t help moving.


    There are not many strong players in the major leagues.


    Xu chuanri, they are surrounded by powerful people. What''s the matter?


    "Is it the old guy who has reached the peak of the holy master? No, he hasn''t got the root fetal heart. How can he step into the peak of the holy master?"


    The first thought of the middle-aged man may be that Xu chuanri''s teacher stepped into the extreme.


    But after thinking about it, it must not be their master.


    "Which sage in the major league?"


    "No, the other side should not be the sages of our major league. Because our sages of the major league don''t have the same wealth and means as the other side."


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    After hearing what hall leader Zhou said, the middle-aged man asked again.


    Later, hall leader Zhou told the middle-aged man about the mask on Xiao Naihe''s face.


    At the moment, the middle-aged man can''t calm down at last. Unexpectedly, someone made a mask with origin Qi. This is a big means.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to make masks or other objects with origin Qi.


    Even this middle-aged man can make a mask and even more objects if he has enough origin Qi.


    At the peak of the holy master, they all have such skills.


    But the key lies in the secret place of origin. Now, the origin Qi is very rare.


    Otherwise, these extremely powerful people will not hunt and kill the heavenly beasts because of the origin of true Qi.


    You know, although tianxingnian beast harbors certain origin Qi, generally speaking, the purity of these origin Qi is not high, and the quantity is not large.


    It can be seen that the origin of true Qi is now scarce in the secret realm.


    Even those sages with big hands dare not directly use the origin Qi to make masks. It''s too wasteful.


    "What you said is true? How dare someone make a mask with the Qi of origin?"


    The middle-aged man stood up, and a burst of fine light broke out in his eyes, like the light of the sun and the moon, which hurt hall leader Zhou''s eyes.


    Although the Lord of hall Zhou was hurt by the look in his eyes, he didn''t hide it. He clenched his teeth and nodded and said, "yes, the mask on the other party''s face is definitely made of origin Qi. Master, do you think the other party''s origin Qi is too much to spend? It''s a waste of origin Qi to make a mask."


    The middle-aged man smiled coldly and shook his head. His tone was a little cold: "How can it be so? Even those sages and powerful people among the seven forces have a lot of origin Qi, they won''t waste origin Qi to make masks. Obviously, the other party doesn''t want to be seen. I''m afraid he has a special identity and will use source Qi to hide his breath changes."


    After all, this middle-aged man is a strong man at the peak of the holy master. Naturally, he knows some abilities to originate true Qi.


    Xiao Naihe made a mask by using the Qi of origin. It must not be just to show off.


    At their level, they have no such mind.


    Naturally, their idea is to cultivate to a higher level. Comparing and showing off these things is not suitable for them for a long time.


    But the other party dares to directly use the origin Qi to make a mask, which obviously has other purposes.


    Objects made from genuine Qi can effectively conceal their own breath changes. Once the breath changes are concealed, the identity of the other party will not be noticed.


    When making such a mask, people will not see the face behind the mask.


    It is estimated that the other party should not want to be seen, and the target person must be a strong person.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t use my true Qi so much.


    "This is a great opportunity!"

 Chapter 3225

    Xiao Naihe, who was in the Blackwater market workshop, suddenly felt something in his heart.


    His eyes twinkled as if he were thinking, but soon the expression on his face put down and showed a smile.


    Blackwater market square has a large scope. Although it originated in the secret realm and is mainly composed of practitioners, it is not like other plane worlds, but there are many people gathered in Blackwater market square.


    It can be said that at least half of the practitioners in the secret place of origin will participate in the Blackwater market square. Except for some sages, ordinary strong people will come here.


    The once-in-a-few-year Blackwater market workshop has almost become an opportunity for many practitioners.


    The auction house of the major league appeared not long after it appeared in Heishui square.


    The auction house sits on the left of the big field, occupying the profits of Feng Shui and seizing the wind of dragons and snakes. It can be seen that some people in the major league have very high opinions on Feng Shui left art.


    Looking at this huge auction house, it was as magnificent as a palace. Even Xiao couldn''t help sighing.


    "Sure enough, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and where there are rivers and lakes, there are interests."


    Places like the origin secret realm can form a system similar to other plane worlds, which is really because there are more practitioners.


    Xu chuanri five people walked to the door of the auction house. Suddenly, their eyes lit up. They hurried forward and bowed to a man in blue: "I''ve seen your teacher."


    The man also smiled when he saw Xu chuanri''s five people: "you''re here, and the auction has almost begun."


    "Master, do you remember the last time you told us that there was a trace of the heavenly year beast at the location of the Arctic ice sheet in the secret land?"


    "Do you remember this? It was also a rumor many years ago. My teacher visited the ice field several times and never saw the new year beast that day. You have disappeared for so many days. You can''t go to the ice field to find the new year beast that day?"


    The man in Tsing Yi is a little funny. Although someone in the major league has said this before, many people know that there are traces of heavenly animals on the ice field.


    It was the same at the beginning. Some people went to the ice field to look for the heavenly beast. Unfortunately, they didn''t find it after so many years.


    "Master, this may not be true. Guess what we brought back this time?"


    The wonderful fragrance beside showed a playful and mysterious smile.


    Hearing this, the man in Tsing Yi looked a little strange and asked, "you won''t really catch..."


    "Yes, we did catch tianxingnian beast and put it in the fetter ring now."


    With that, Xu chuanri raised his hand. There was a jade ring on his wrist and trembled slightly.


    The next moment, the man in blue felt the breath from the jade ring and his face changed slightly on the spot.


    Although he has never seen the heavenly new year beast, the heavenly new year beast feeds on the original genuine Qi. The smell from the jade ring just now is the original genuine Qi. Although it is very weak, the man in Tsing Yi knows that it must be the heavenly new year beast.


    "Not so lucky?"


    He has been looking for ice fields for two years, and others have been looking for ice fields for decades, but he has not found the heavenly beast.


    Several of his disciples heard that there was a trace of Tianxing Nian beast in the ice field. It was just their first time on the ice field. They were so lucky that they directly found the Tianxing Nian beast and caught it back.


    Even the man in Tsing Yi envied his luck.


    "Master, I heard that you are preparing materials to take pictures of the root fetal heart, so as to impact the extreme situation. We have caught the tianxingnian beast this time and just give it to master you. In this way, you will have a great grasp of the root fetal heart."


    "This... Is a little bad. You caught the heavenly beast."


    Although the man in Tsing Yi is very excited, he is still a little uncomfortable to grab benefits from his disciples.


    It seems that you have seen through the master''s mind. A plate of wonderful incense quickly said with a smile: "master, you even spent all kinds of natural and earth treasures accumulated for many years on us for the sake of our five martial brothers and sisters. If not, with those natural and earth treasures, maybe you can impact the extreme situation."


    "That''s right, master. If you don''t accept the kindness of our disciples, we''ll be sorry."


    The man in blue looked a little embarrassed. He stared at the five people for a while. Finally, he sighed gently, nodded and said, "well, I''ll take your kindness as a teacher."


    Xu chuanri smiled: "master, in fact, this time we can catch the heavenly beast. The most important thing is to have the help of elder Xiao."


    "Elder Xiao?"


    "It''s the elder."


    Xu chuanri quickly pointed to Xiao Naihe.


    In fact, the man in Tsing Yi noticed Xiao Naihe just now, but Xiao Naihe turned his back to him, so he didn''t react at the beginning.


    Hearing Xu chuanri''s words, Xiao Naihe turned his head and nodded slightly to the man in green.


    When the man in Tsing Yi saw the mask of Xiao Naihe''s face, he couldn''t help but change his face.


    "This is a manifestation made from genuine Qi!"


    It''s a big deal to make a mask with origin Qi.


    It is the so-called non exposure of money, especially the holy thing such as origin Zhenqi, which is absolutely the most valuable thing in the whole secret realm of origin.


    Even the sage and the strong will not casually reveal the true Qi of their origin.


    Now the other party has made a mask of origin Qi to show people at will, which makes the man in Tsing Yi feel very "Crazy"!


    Generally, those who dare to do so are either really arrogant or have absolute strength.


    I don''t know what kind of this is in front of me!


    "I don''t know what to call you? I''m Qingxuan!"


    "Xiao Naihe, Taoist priest Qingxuan doesn''t have to be polite. Your disciples are interesting. I''m just doing it easily, and I came to Blackwater market square through your disciples."


    "I see."


    Taoist priest Qingxuan didn''t dare to neglect. What could Xiao do in front of him? I''m afraid it''s the existence of sage level, that is, the extreme realm master.


    People who can''t even see through his youth and metaphysics are sages and strong in nine cases out of ten.


    As for why the other party made a mask with origin Qi to show people, Taoist Qingxuan can''t guess.


    "Taoist priest, I want to enter your major league auction house. I heard that there are places to buy in the auction house. I don''t know where to buy them?"


    "Are you going to enter the auction house? To tell you the truth, the quota purchase time of the auction house should be almost over. I don''t know if it has stopped now. Why don''t you follow me?"


    "Thank you."


    Taoist priest Qingxuan nodded, but he called several disciples back. After all, not everyone in the auction house can go in.


    Generally speaking, the starting point should be in the half step polar stage.


    His disciples have not yet reached the extreme state.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe followed Taoist priest Qingxuan, entered the inner hall of the auction house and came to the front desk.


    There was a man and a woman sitting at the front desk. Both of them were strong in the extreme state. When they saw Taoist Qingxuan coming in, they just nodded slightly.


    Taoist Qingxuan also has a position in the major league. Many people inside know him.


    "Guys, do you know if there are any places left in the auction house?"


    "Let me see. There are only three places left. Time hasn''t stopped. Qingxuan, do you want to bring someone in?"


    "My friend wants to buy a place."


    The man at the front desk nodded slightly. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, his eyes suddenly moved.


    Because the mask on Xiao Naihe''s face is too eye-catching. How can people not care about the mask made by origin Zhenqi?


    Although he has seen all kinds of sages in the major league, few sages will show their true Qi of origin in this way.


    The secret place of origin is still a place where fist is respected.


    Saints compete for the origin of true Qi.


    Generally, it is very dangerous to have the origin Qi less than the extreme state.


    Now the other party dares to show the mask of origin Qi, I''m afraid it''s also a sage level figure.


    The man and woman at the front desk soon recovered and quickly answered: "Sir, I don''t know what treasures to use to buy places? If you want to enter the auction, you need at least one masterpiece. Three places need three."


    Although the two wanted to ask, did Xiao want to buy the mask on his face, it was impossible.


    This mask is mixed with a small amount of origin Qi, and its value is also very high. It is obviously not cost-effective to buy places.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. When he was about to speak, he suddenly heard a shout from behind, "I want these three places."


    Just then, three people came in from behind.


    The three men are two men and a woman.


    Xiao glanced at them. They were all at the extreme state level, with thick Qi and blood.


    The aura emanating from them is obviously unique to powerful families.


    It seems that the other party is from a big head.


    "We''ll take these three places." an older man in cloth drank and took out three pieces of crystal clear jade in his hand.


    These three jade pieces all exude a strong breath, which is obviously a unique holy thing.


    "This is a specialty of the Taoist palace. The three are from the Taoist palace?"


    The man and woman at the front desk couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, we are from the Tao palace. This is the son of our Tao palace, but this lady is the holy daughter of the ice and snow palace."


    "Snow palace saint, is it Li Shuang saint?"


    Li Shuang nodded and admitted.


    "It turned out that it was the saint of the ice and snow temple and the son of the Taoist temple. It was disrespectful."


    The son of Daogong smiled: "don''t be polite. The auction is about to begin. We need three places. Let the places out and give you three jade Bi."


    "This..."


    The men and women at the front desk were a little embarrassed.


    There is Xiao Naihe in front, and behind him are the great figures of this palace and ice and snow palace.


    If Xiao Naihe is an ordinary person, these two people must give up the quota to the childe of the Taoist palace.


    However, the mask made by Xiao Naihe with origin Qi is obviously not a simple role, but may also be a sage and strong man


    The men and women at the front desk don''t want to offend a strong person who may be in the extreme situation.

 Chapter 3226

    Taoist priest Qingxuan next to him quickly saluted the son of Tao palace and the saint of ice and snow palace, and said, "you guys, I came first, and we also proposed to buy places first..."


    "Don''t you hear me? My childe wants these three places."


    The man in cloth glared at Taoist Qingxuan.


    Suddenly, Taoist Qingxuan felt cold all over, and an extremely cold thought stabbed into his body like a cold arrow.


    The idea of the strong in the extreme situation is so powerful.


    Even if it is a half step extreme situation, it can''t be stopped!


    "Ha ha!"


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe, who had not opened his mouth, suddenly smiled.


    His voice sounded very natural, but there seemed to be some divine power in his laughter. As soon as it spread, he untied the idea impact of the man in cloth.


    Taoist priest Qingxuan immediately felt relaxed and quickly thanked Xiao Naihe.


    "Who are you?"


    The man in cloth stared at Xiao coldly. He was able to untie his ideological impact at once. Obviously, he was also a strong man in extreme circumstances.


    However, the man in cloth is not afraid of Xiao. There are three or six or nine streams in the extreme realm.


    "I want to buy a place."


    Xiao Naihe ignored the man in cloth, but opened his mouth to two people at the front desk.


    When the man in cloth saw that Xiao could not help but ignore himself directly, he became angry and shouted, "what can I ask you?"


    "Flies call outside. Don''t buzz in my ear."


    Xiao shook his head and said calmly.


    "What are you talking about? How dare you not grab the quota my childe wants?"


    "Don''t you hear me? I came to buy the quota first. Do I need to give it to you?"


    "You..."


    "Luo Xiaofeng, step back."


    At this time, Daogong Shengzi suddenly spoke.


    The cloth man named Luo Xiaofeng was not easy to interrupt, as long as he retreated behind the son of Daogong.


    But when I stepped down, I glared at Xiao Naihe fiercely, which was obviously very unhappy.


    Xiao didn''t even look at Luo Xiaofeng. Although Luo Xiaofeng was strong in the extreme environment, he was definitely the worst batch in the extreme environment.


    Since Xiao Naihe realized the true meaning of the supreme realm and opened the supreme Tao realm, he has been at the top of the ranks at the level of the highest saint.


    Even, Xiao Naihe had vaguely caught a trace of the idea of being promoted to the highest level.


    Although Luo Xiaofeng in front of him was a polar state, he was also the least threatening of all the polar states Xiao could see.


    Even Zhang Tao, who was not strong at the beginning, is stronger than Luo Xiaofeng.


    It''s the son of Taoist temple. His original Qi field is incomparable, and his strength is far above Luo Xiaofeng.


    Placed in the extreme ranks, it is definitely a medium posture.


    Li Shuang, the saint of the ice and snow temple, is similar.


    "Your Excellency, let me out the quota of this purchase."


    The words of the son of Daogong seemed to be discussing, but in fact, there was an indisputable toughness in his tone.


    Xiao Naihe smiled and said, "why do you want me? I don''t want much, just one place."


    "I want all three places. How about giving me a face?"


    "Tao palace? In the secret realm of origin, have you started to compare the background? But if it''s an ordinary person, it may really give it to you. But it''s useless for people at your or my level to have any background."


    "Won''t your excellency say anything?"


    The Taoist temple Saint frowned, and his Qi field suddenly seemed strong.


    Xiao was indifferent and unmoved. His eyes blinked slightly, and the stars in his eyes flickered constantly.


    The original Qi field released by the son of Daogong seems to have no influence on Xiao.


    On the contrary, Taoist priest Qingxuan and others nearby had already turned pale.


    "Son of Tao palace, but so."


    Xiao smiled. While talking, the mask on his face suddenly emitted a burst of golden light.


    Then the Qi field released by the son of Daogong disappeared.


    Even the son of Daogong changed his face. He saw the mask on Xiao Naihe''s face. It was actually made by Yuanzhen Qi. This kind of handwriting is not small.


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, even the son of Daogong dared not underestimate each other.


    In front of him, he should be as strong as himself.


    Just as Xiao Naihe said, the sages and strong in the secret realm of origin are already the top ranks. Even the background of Daogong does not affect the will of the sages and strong.


    "Xiao Naihe."


    "What can Xiao do?"


    The son of Daogong began to ponder, as if he was constantly searching in his mind to find out the news of Xiao Naihe.


    But looking around, I didn''t find any news about Xiao Naihe.


    Most of Daogong Shengzi, the most powerful person in the origin secret realm, knows about Xiao Naihe, but there is really no information about Xiao Naihe.


    "These three places are very important to me. If you are willing to give up one, I am willing to buy it with three pieces of exquisite jade."


    Hearing three pieces of exquisite jade, the men and women at the front desk couldn''t help but move in their hearts. The son of the palace is really rich and powerful.


    But Xiao Naihe shook his head and said with a smile, "no need."


    "Smelly boy, are you toasting and not drinking? Don''t you dare not give me face?"


    Luo Xiaofeng couldn''t help but shout.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly turned his head and did not start, but stared.


    Suddenly Luo Xiaofeng felt the illusion in front of him, like thousands of different scenes of corpses and blood, and immediately entered his own spiritual world.


    "No, this is the attack of the origin of the avenue."


    Seeing this, Luo Xiaofeng knew what means the other party used.


    The attack on the origin of Da Dao is usually made only by the life and death struggle between practitioners.


    Any loss of the source of the avenue will cause irreversible damage to itself.


    Even the extremely strong, once the origin of the avenue is attacked or even severely damaged, the cultivation will retreat sharply, and they can''t be repaired for thousands of years.


    Less than the fight between life and death, generally no one will fight directly with the source of the Avenue as soon as they start.


    The man in front of him had no fear at all, so he forced himself to compete with the source of the avenue.


    Although Luo Xiaofeng was crazy, he was not a fool. He dared to divide life and death as soon as he met each other. He couldn''t help but step back and dare not move forward.


    Even the son of Dao palace and the daughter of ice and snow palace couldn''t help looking at Xiao Naihe more. The man in front of him was really crazy.


    "As for that, sir?"


    "What? Don''t you want to compete with me for places? Yes, let''s have a competition on the origin of the avenue. Who wins and who takes."


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly.


    At this moment, the son of Daogong is really convinced that this mysterious man is a madman!

 Chapter 3227

    No matter how crazy Luo Xiaofeng is, he won''t joke with Xiao about his future.


    The fighting method of the origin of the avenue will certainly not do so until the decisive battle of life and death.


    Even if we win, we will lose.


    Luo Xiaofeng entered the extreme state soon. He didn''t know how many years this man had achieved the extreme state, and he didn''t have any confidence in his heart.


    Seeing that Luo Xiaofeng didn''t speak again, Xiao just smiled and took back his origin.


    At the moment, even Luo Xiaofeng just stared at Xiao Naihe coldly, and didn''t dare to provoke Xiao Naihe.


    Speaking of it, Xiao is really not afraid.


    He has a cause and effect tree. After building the heaven and earth bridge, the source of the avenue is inexhaustible. Even if there is any loss, it can be recovered.


    How can Luo Xiaofeng and Xiao fight the origin of the avenue? The dead must be Luo Xiaofeng.


    Even the son of Tao palace and the saint of ice and snow Temple joined hands, the same outcome.


    "What? If you are willing to fight with me about the origin of the road, as long as you win, I will give you the qualification of the quota."


    Xiao Nai looked at Luo Xiaofeng with a smile.


    Luo Xiaofeng blushed. At the moment, near the front desk, someone saw that Xiao Naihe had a conflict with Luo Xiao.


    "Isn''t that the son of Daogong? His people seem to conflict with others."


    "Good guy, it''s a waste to make a mask with the Qi of origin on that man''s face. But I''m afraid such a person is also a strong man at the peak of the holy master."


    "Isn''t that girl Li Shuang, the saint of the ice and snow temple? Why is she here?"


    "It''s said that the saint Li Shuang is a little close to the son of Daogong during this time."


    "It seems that some sages in the Taoist palace proposed marriage to the ice and snow palace. They designated the marriage between the son of the Taoist palace and the virgin Li Shuang. I don''t know whether it is true or false."


    In the secret realm of origin, the upper circle is so large.


    Basically everyone knows Daogong Shengzi and Li Shuang.


    After a conflict with Xiao Naihe, someone recognized each other.


    "Two, this is the auction house of the major league. Please don''t make trouble here."


    The man at the front desk was very helpless. Although he spoke out with a strong attitude, his tone seemed soft.


    There''s no way. The strong in the extreme situation are all masters. He can''t treat them carelessly.


    Xiao Nai looked at Luo Xiaofeng and the son of Daogong.


    The son of Daogong was also looking at Xiao. After a while, he only saw the son of Daogong take a deep breath and calmly said, "let a place out and wronged you, Luo Xiaofeng."


    Luo Xiaofeng''s face turned blue.


    But he can''t help it. The son of Daogong said so. If he keeps pestering, they will be the ones who will lose them at that time.


    "Full screen childe orders."


    Luo Xiaofeng clenched his teeth and said that he hated Xiao to death.


    This time, without the right to purchase the quota, it''s nothing. The key is that he is ashamed in front of so many people.


    At the moment, Luo Xiaofeng''s idea of killing Xiao Naihe is even stronger. Unfortunately, he really can''t do it in this place.


    Major league auction houses are generally dominated by some extreme strongmen. Once they make trouble, they will face the siege of several extreme strongmen in the major league.


    Even Luo Xiaofeng dared not do so.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Xiao smiled and did not entangle with them any more, but pushed the Taoist priest Qingxuan behind him.


    At the moment, Taoist priest Qingxuan returned to his mind. He not only ignored him, but also hurriedly followed Xiao Naihe.


    Although he is a small sacrifice in the major league, there is a big gap compared with these extreme powers.


    The other party just showed a little gas field, and they almost pressed themselves out of breath.


    But at the same time, he strengthened the idea of Taoist Qingxuan stepping into the extreme state, "this time, in any case, we should get the root fetal heart, so as to enter the peak of the saint."


    Soon, Xiao Naihe followed a woman at the front desk to a guest room.


    And Xiao Naihe threw out a masterpiece.


    This is a sacred artifact that Xiao Naihe got from the immortal world and found in the Buddha demon court.


    Among the major leagues, the top-notch holy ware is also more expensive.


    After checking, the woman at the front desk stepped back.


    Immediately, an auction list came in from the outside.


    The above records are all the treasures to be auctioned today.


    Taoist priest Qingxuan looked at it and couldn''t help sighing: "there are too many good things. Now the secret realm of origin has entered a difficult era, but there are more and more strong people and more resources needed. Today, I don''t know whether I can be stable to what I want."


    While talking, Taoist Qingxuan suddenly asked, "childe, do you have anything you like?"


    "Let''s see."


    Xiao Naihe looked at the auction and didn''t care.


    I can''t see anything on this list, so it depends on the real object.


    The auction began soon.


    Many people came this time. There were hundreds of VIP rooms in the auction, which were isolated from each other.


    After all, the strong in their realm generally taboo auctioning things in public.


    Especially in the secret place of origin, once you know who you are and what good things you bought.


    As soon as I leave the auction house, I will directly attack you, and the major league can''t control it.


    At this time, a loud and crisp sound came from the high platform.


    A woman in red came with a pair of Phoenix eyes and star eyebrows. Even the old man who has been practicing for many years has a pink idea when he sees the woman in red.


    "Forever charming body, is it the Su Fox of the major league?"


    An expert recognized the woman in the high platform.


    "That woman... Is a little interesting."


    Xiao Naihe looked at the woman in red on the high platform, and then showed a strange smile.


    Although this woman is very beautiful, Xiao Naihe also admitted that this woman can almost be comparable to Yun Weixue and immortal heavenly daughter.


    But Yun Weixue and others don''t have one thing on each other, that is, a charming constitution.


    Even when Xiao Naihe saw each other at the first sight, his instinct would produce a pink idea. Although he was soon suppressed by Xiao Naihe, that phenomenon was very strange.


    Taoist priest Qingxuan didn''t dare to look at Su fox. He bowed his head and said, "this woman is the pride of heaven in our major league. You are one of the elders of the league. Your strength has reached the extreme level in your life. You are also one of the few sages in the major League. Elder Su is a ''charming physique'', which is rare in all ages."


    "No wonder it''s called Su fox."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    Between heaven and earth, Taiyu world, there are too many systems.


    However, the physique that can be concerned by so many polar strongmen is definitely not an ordinary physique.


    Su fox laughed. The laughter sounded like a bell. It sounded very pleasant and pleasing to the eyes.


    Even Xiao had to admire that this woman''s ability to control the Qi field was really good.


    "It seems that everyone here knows me. I don''t introduce myself much. Today''s auction will start directly and invite the first treasure directly."


    The first treasure to appear was a small canopy with countless inscriptions engraved on it.


    Xiao looked at it, but his heart was slightly certain.


    He inherited the memory of magic Qianyu in the secret realm of origin, and his will was constantly collecting information from this memory during this period of time.


    He soon recognized the origin of the treasure.


    "The seven God canopy, which is a sacred thing in the extreme environment, has the ultimate explosion and burning the original power of the strong in the extreme environment, three times in total."


    Su Fox began to introduce the ability of treasure.


    She didn''t say much either. All the people present were the strong ones in the secret realm of origin. They knew too many things. Talking too much was a waste of time.


    "The power of burning the source of the strong in the extreme environment broke out three times? This is really a sacred thing in the extreme environment."


    Taoist priest Qingxuan sighed gently. Naturally, he knew the value of the treasure.


    There is no doubt that the source of burning and explosion of the strong in the extreme environment is very strong.


    But doing so, to a large extent, is consuming the inside information of the strong in the extreme environment.


    The practice of burning the source itself is a practice of losing both sides.


    Generally, under the condition of last resort, no extreme situation strong person will burn his original power, because it will do too much harm to himself.


    Even if you can really hurt each other, you will often leave incalculable damage to your body and source after burning your source.


    The strong at the same level burn their own source and produce enough power to severely damage or even kill the strong in the extreme environment.


    However, the "seven God canopy" in front of us can burst out the power of burning the source without any loss.


    This value is completely different.


    "Miss Su, is the owner present?" asked from a guest room.


    "Yes."


    While talking, a very shallow voice came from another room, "I am the master of the seven God canopy."


    The major league auction only provides a trading platform. Most of the auctions here are put here by outsiders.


    They need to replace materials or other things of equal value.


    This habit has been used in auction houses for many years.


    "What do you want?"


    "A Book of cultivation manual for the three spirits of the extreme realm."


    "Accurate."


    "I also have this manual. Look at the cover."


    Then, from several different guest rooms, there came a series of fine awns, which were projected into the cover of a manual in the void.


    Finally, the owner chose one of the cultivation manuals, which were directly included in the guest room.


    "Well, the next thing is the root fetal heart. This time, the owner is also on the scene."


    Su fox didn''t waste time. He immediately opened the second round of auction.


    "The root of the fetal heart is finally here."


    Taoist Qingxuan glowed in his eyes.

 Chapter 3228

    Xiao Naihe looked at the top of the high platform and took a look at the fetal heart.


    The fetal heart is a bit like a compass, but the green light around clearly sets off the treasure.


    "The root fetal heart is the holy thing of the extreme state Tianjie. If you can get this root fetal heart, you can forcibly summon the promotion opportunity of the holy master''s peak and lead to Tianjie. It seems that I can''t miss it this time."


    Taoist Qingxuan has been practicing hard for many years. He has been trapped in the half step extreme state for too long. Without the help of the root fetal heart, he doesn''t know how long he will be trapped in the half step extreme state,


    In particular, his old opponent has entered the extreme state and become an expert at the peak of the holy master.


    If he still lingers in the half step extreme state, one day, he will be swallowed by the other party.


    "The root fetal heart is my object. I don''t need anything too much. The only thing I need is the object related to the origin of true Qi. If I can replace it with a part of the origin of true Qi, I''m very happy."


    The owner spoke in another room.


    However, as soon as the other party spoke, the experts on the scene did not speak again, but simply remained silent.


    Origin Qi is so precious that it is almost the most precious thing in the secret realm of origin. Even if sages and powerful people get this Qi, it is impossible to exchange it.


    Even though the fetal heart rate is really precious, basically no one will do so.


    The people in the room looked around. It seemed that the root of the fetal heart rate was really too big. It was not easy to change it.


    Just when the owner in the room was about to give up, he suddenly heard the Taoist priest Qingxuan cry: "I use a heavenly beast containing a small amount of original true Qi to exchange your root fetal heart. Do you know if you can change it?"


    Heavenly beast.


    As soon as these four words came out, I felt surprised in the presence, good guy.


    Someone actually got the heavenly beast. Didn''t it disappear many years ago? Why is there such a thing now.


    "Heavenly beast? Is it true?"


    Even when the owner heard the star beast, his tone was a slight meal, which seemed to be very hot.


    "Of course it''s true, but the cultivation of animals in this day is not high. There shouldn''t be much origin Qi. I don''t know if you are interested."


    "Of course, if you have a heavenly beast, I can give you the fetal heart."


    The owner nodded.


    I''m kidding. Origin Qi is almost extinct now. Even if tianxingnian beast swallows one mouthful of origin Qi, it is extremely precious.


    "Well, let''s exchange together."


    Taoist Qingxuan was very excited.


    Although the heavenly new year beast is very precious, it has a certain origin of true Qi in its body.


    However, for Taoist Qingxuan, the most important thing now is to step into the extreme state and achieve the peak of the saint. Others are paving the way for themselves.


    Even if it is a heavenly beast, what if it can exchange the opportunity to promote itself to the extreme state?


    There were two servants at the auction. Their treasures were replaced and sent to each other''s room.


    When the public saw the bracelet in the hands of the auctioneer, they all knew that the bracelet must be bound with the heavenly new year beast.


    From the bracelet revealed a third of the breath, very special, it is definitely the Tao rhyme that originated from true Qi.


    "It''s a real beast in heaven."


    The hearts of the people moved.


    As long as they feel the breath, they will know whether it is a heavenly beast.


    Many people''s eyes are greedy. Tianxingnian beast is nothing, but the origin Qi in its body is too precious.


    It is necessary for the strong in the extreme state to understand the true meaning of the supreme state.


    If it wasn''t here in the major league auction, someone might have robbed it just now.


    "It''s the root of the fetal heart."


    Taoist Qingxuan was even more excited than the other party after he got the root fetal heart. After all, this was his chance to ascend to the top of the saint.


    He has been trapped in this realm for too many years. Now he has got the root fetal heart and finally has the opportunity to break through to the peak of the saint. How can Taoist Qingxuan be unhappy at this time?


    "The sound must be Qingxuan."


    In a corner on the left, there is a man in the guest room. This man is the middle-aged man who was called master by hall leader Zhou.


    After all, the middle-aged man is an elder in the major league, and he is an old opponent with Taoist Qingxuan.


    When Taoist priest Qingxuan spoke, he recognized that the master of the voice was Taoist priest Qingxuan.


    But the middle-aged man did not expect that this guy actually got the heavenly beast.


    Originally, the middle-aged man wanted to use some treasures to take pictures of the root fetal heart. He couldn''t let the Taoist priest Qingxuan get the fetal heart. Otherwise, Qingxuan will step into the peak of the holy Reverend. With his popularity in the major league, he is likely to press his elder position.


    "It''s said that some time ago, some of the disciples of the old guy set out to the ice field in the far north to find the heavenly new year beast. It''s been so many years in that place. Countless people have found many of them, but they haven''t found the heavenly new year beast. These young people are so lucky? They actually got the heavenly new year beast."


    The middle-aged man is also very helpless. He has been to the ice sheet many times, because the trace of tianxingnian beast on the ice sheet came out many years ago.


    Now Taoist Qingxuan has the heavenly new year beast in his hand, and the trace of his younger generation. The middle-aged man naturally guessed where the heavenly new year beast came from.


    "The third thing, you don''t know whether you know it or not. Here, I''ll buy a pass first."


    Su fox smiled. At the moment, she stepped back, walked into a woman from the outside and pushed a small car. There was something on the small wooden car. When people saw the true face of this thing, they couldn''t help but be stunned.


    It was a black bead. There were all kinds of strange inscriptions on the black bead, especially there were other array graphics in the inscriptions, revealing a very mysterious atmosphere.


    A smell of chaos.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The crowd seemed to hear the thunder riot in the beads, as if the whole world was full of the impact of thunder.


    "This is the power of chaotic Qi."


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe also changed his face after seeing the black beads.


    Suddenly, the chaotic Tianshi in his body also sent out a powerful power fluctuation at this time. This power fluctuation seemed to envelop Xiao Naihe''s inner world and devour himself.

 Chapter 3229

    "Chaotic Tianshi?"


    Xiao Naihe''s pupil suddenly shrinks and stares at the black beads on the table.


    At that moment, he even felt that the chaotic Tianshi seemed to be calling in his body, and he was extremely eager for the black stone bead.


    "No, it''s not chaotic Tianshi, but it must have something to do with chaotic Tianshi."


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed a little, and no one made a sound in the presence.


    Compared with them, I don''t know the black stone beads.


    "Tell me, fox Su, what''s the name of this thing?"


    The leader of a big sect spoke. He was full of blood. He was obviously a powerful expert.


    "This thing..." Su fox smiled and looked very beautiful. Every man in the presence secretly scolded a fox spirit, which is worthy of being ''naturally beautiful''!


    Then, Su fox raised his hand slightly and said with a smile, "I don''t know what this is. Even the treasure appraiser of the major league can''t analyze it."


    "No, your major league appraiser can''t analyze what this is? Is there anything in the world that you major league don''t know? Or is it in the secret realm of origin?"


    Another sage and strong man spoke.


    You know, all the members of the grand alliance are the original residents of the secret place of origin. They have been living in this secret place since the founding of Tiandi Taiyu.


    People in the major league don''t know what''s in the secret realm of origin, let alone foreign objects.


    Su fox smiled: "our major league just doesn''t know what this thing is, so we''ll let my family sell it. Let''s see if all the sages here know each other."


    The fox didn''t hide it.


    A master of Yasheng mountain snorted coldly: "what you don''t know in the major league, take it out for auction, how can we know the value."


    "That''s right, fox su. Just say, where did this thing come from?"


    "The black bead was inadvertently obtained by the leader of the major league from Youlin. However, our leader also studied it for a long time and did not work out a reason. However, it is certain that there seems to be a very small amount of chaotic Qi in the bead."


    When the last four words were uttered, suddenly there was a fluctuating sound of air-conditioning.


    "Is it really chaotic Qi?"


    "There is no fake. This is confirmed by the leader of our major league. Do you know if there is any credibility?"


    "If it''s the leader of Chu League, it must be true. But why don''t we feel the true Qi of chaos?"


    "There isn''t much chaotic Qi in the black bead. To be honest, it''s useless for our alliance leader to get it, but I believe there should be some sage in the presence who will be interested in the black bead."


    What fox Su said was very ambiguous.


    "What about the quotation? Did Chu Meng master say how much the starting price is?"


    "Value, no less than three mouth origin true Qi."


    "Three mouths of origin Qi?" there were bursts of cold air absorption. "What''s the difference between this and looting? Now, in the secret realm of origin, it has reached a difficult era, and the origin Qi is almost cut off. Even if any sage doesn''t eat or drink and works hard to absorb hundreds of thousands of years, he can''t absorb one mouthful of origin Qi, let alone three mouths of origin Qi."


    The strong shook his head. The offer is too high.


    Origin Qi can be said to be the most precious thing in the whole secret realm. It is what every sage who enters origin Qi wants.


    Especially in the current environment, there are not even so many sages.


    A black bead, a little chaotic Qi, just want three mouths of origin Qi, which is too deceptive. Even the sages can''t afford it.


    Su Fox''s face was still smiling, but his heart sighed slightly. It seems that the black bead is going to be photographed.


    As early as the alliance leader took out this thing, Su fox knew that the possibility of shooting was too small because the price was too high.


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe also focused on the black bead and took a closer look.


    He determined that the chaotic Qi in the black bead was indeed very pure, no less than the chaotic Qi.


    However, according to the reaction of chaotic Tianshi, the chaotic Qi in the black bead must be more than a trace. There should be some inhibition to seal off more chaotic Qi.


    But Xiao didn''t understand what kind of inhibition ability it was. Even the strong in the extreme state of sages couldn''t find out why.


    "Young master Xiao, am I really chaotic?"


    The Taoist priest Qingxuan nearby had already put away the "root fetal heart", but it was something on the stage that aroused his curiosity.


    "It''s true."


    "I''ve heard that chaos Qi was a mysterious power before Taiyu opened up, similar to the origin Qi. However, chaos Qi can''t be pondered. I''ve never heard of anyone who got some chaos Qi from Taiyu."


    Xiao Naihe smiled and said, "that''s not necessarily."


    "Chaotic Qi is extremely rare, but for the sages and strong, the origin of Qi is more important. I haven''t heard that someone has penetrated into chaotic Qi and stepped into the supreme realm. Such a trace of chaotic Qi needs three mouths of origin Qi. It''s a little too much. Will someone take this thing?"


    With that, Taoist priest Qingxuan also sighed.


    Xiao looked at it and slowly said, "generally speaking, no one will pay such a heavy price to shoot something with chicken ribs. However, although it is only a trace of chaotic Qi, for some people, this kind of thing is priceless."


    Not all sages and strong men are studying the origin of true Qi.


    The origin of chaos Qi is amazing. It can be traced back to before the birth of Taiyu. It is inevitable that some strong people will feel curious.


    Just as Xiao Naihe was talking to them, a soft voice came from a guest room.


    "There are too many three mouths of origin Qi. Take one. Now that the secret place of origin has entered a difficult time, origin Qi is hard won. There are too many three mouths. After all, I am interested in this thing. If I bid, I can consider taking it."


    When others heard the soft voice, many people recognized each other''s identity.


    The middle-aged man, the master of hall Zhou, now moved his face and murmured, "this voice is the saint of ice and snow hall, Li Shuang!"


    Li Shuang''s identity is basically open in the secret place of origin. Although all the people present are in their respective guest rooms, as soon as they open their mouth, even if they cover up more, there is nothing to hide in the eyes of some sages and powerful people. They immediately analyze each other''s identity.


    "It''s the saint of the ice and snow temple."


    Taoist priest Qingxuan shivered and looked at Xiao Naihe quietly. Before, Xiao Naihe was still out in conflict with the Taoist palace Saint son, who seemed to be very close to the saint of the ice and snow palace.


    In that room, the son of Daogong smiled and said, "Miss Li Shuang, if you want this thing, why don''t you let me take it for you?"


    "Thank you for your kindness, but don''t bother the son. Li Shuang can still take pictures."


    The origin Qi is too special. If the son of Daogong photographed it and gave it to himself, it would be really tangled.


    Outside, many people see that Li Shuang is close to the son of Daogong, but they don''t know that Li Shuang doesn''t want to.


    The reason why I am so close to the son of Tao palace is because of the door.


    The Taoist palace had proposed marriage to the ice and snow hall on behalf of the Holy Son of the Taoist palace, and the object was Li Shuang.


    Li Shuang doesn''t like the son of Daogong, but he can''t talk about any other ideas.


    Is simply no feeling.


    This time, it was requested by the Lord of the goddess hall, and Li Shuang had to follow suit.


    Basically, Li Shuang is unwilling to marry the son of Daogong.


    If the son of Daogong photographed this to himself, Li Shuang had to accept it. Once the origin Qi was involved, the situation would be special.


    "OK."


    The son of Daogong smiled, nodded and didn''t speak again.


    He is sure to win Li Shuang, but this thing still needs to be done slowly. Although he has to pay a mouthful of origin Qi to please no one, it''s a little painful, and Gong Shengzi can afford it.


    Fox Su on the stage pondered for a while and suddenly said, "please wait a minute, girl. I''ll talk to the alliance leader first."


    Only saw a touch of Aurora flying out of Su Fox''s hand and dissipated in the void.


    They only waited for a moment, and soon flew in from the door. The second Aurora fell into the hands of Su fox.


    Sages and strong preach almost ignore space and go back and forth quickly.


    Su fox said, "the alliance leader agreed. You can shoot it with a mouthful of origin Qi. Does the girl have this intention?"


    Li Shuang was about to speak. Suddenly, a strange smile sounded in the field: "one mouthful of origin Qi is acceptable, but I use two mouthfuls of origin Qi to bid for this thing."


    "Huh?"


    "Who is this? Who is so rich and powerful that it takes two people to start the true Qi."


    "Is it the ancestor or leader of a great power?"


    At this time, many people began to wonder and whispered one after another.


    It''s a lot that the two people originated from real Qi.


    For some sages and powerful people, they may not have such details as the origin of Zhenqi in their whole life.


    But none of the people present could hear the origin of the voice.


    Instead, the son of Dao palace and the saint of ice and snow palace heard each other''s identity at the moment.


    The son of Daogong, in particular, heard it and snorted coldly, "it''s that guy again!"


    The person who spoke was no one else, but Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe naturally won''t let others shoot the black bead. This thing is more precious than the three mouth origin Qi.


    Not even thirty or three hundred.


    What can make chaotic Tianshi yearn for is naturally extraordinary.


    Taoist priest Qingxuan on one side was also surprised to see how Xiao Naihe would spend two mouths of origin Qi to take pictures of this thing.


    However, seeing the mask made of origin Qi on Xiao Naihe''s face, he calmed down.


    There are at least two original Qi in this mask. I''m afraid there are more on Xiao Naihe.

 Chapter 3230

    Xiao Naihe called out the two mouths of origin Qi, and immediately stopped the saint of the ice and snow temple.


    Despite the gap between one mouthful of originating Qi and two mouthfuls of originating Qi, there is only one mouthful.


    In today''s environment, the gap between the origin of genuine Qi is only thousands of times the general gap.


    "Childe... Childe wants it too?"


    Does Xiao Naihe want to study the true Qi of chaos? Taoist priest Qingxuan couldn''t help being curious.


    Xiao Naihe just smiled and didn''t speak. He couldn''t say the existence of chaotic Tianshi.


    Li Shuang also said at the moment, "do you have genuine Qi? I use three!"


    As soon as they heard it, didn''t they suddenly return to the original bidding price?


    Su fox smiled and turned around. In the end, he didn''t turn to his original position.


    "The two people originated from true Qi once. Do you want to bid for the guests in room 2 in the east?"


    This time, Su fox just asked Xiao Naihe. At this time, it is estimated that only Li Shuang and Xiao Naihe will compete.


    Otherwise, it has already begun, and other sages and strong men must have spoken.


    Su fox asked Xiao Naihe.


    "Four."


    Xiao Naihe said faintly without any hesitation.


    The four mouth origin genuine Qi is equivalent to that the sage and the strong have absorbed so much genuine Qi for hundreds of millions of years out of thin air in the secret realm of origin.


    Li Shuang also jumped in her heart.


    Originally, sankou originated from Zhenqi. She has almost reached the limit.


    She also has four mouths of genuine Qi, but this is all her family. This is for Li Shuang in order to cultivate herself.


    She called sankou origin Zhenqi. She was basically gambling.


    Others don''t know that Li Shuang once got a secret orifice of chaotic Qi in a heaven and earth cave by chance. Although it is very short, it is really related to chaotic Qi.


    That''s why Li Shuang wants to try chaotic Qi and her secret orifices. Is it useful.


    She called three, and the risk was already very high.


    Now there are four people calling, but Li Shuang can''t call out if she wants to.


    "The four mouth origin genuine Qi is really rich and powerful. Although chaotic genuine Qi is rare, such a trace of chaotic genuine Qi is not worth four mouth origin genuine Qi."


    "If I have four mouths of genuine Qi, I may be able to understand some of the true meaning of the supreme realm."


    "Loser."


    Many strong people feel very painful. At the same time, they envy Xiao.


    Xiao smiled. He didn''t have much, that is, he had more genuine Qi.


    At that time, the origin secret realm was not a difficult era, and the origin Qi between heaven and earth could still be collected.


    After years of hard collection, the five people were finally picked by magic Qianyu.


    Magic thousand feather left a large part in the chaotic Tianshi. After all, the origin of true Qi is good for penetrating the supreme realm.


    However, after Xiao Naihe understood the true meaning of the supreme realm and the supreme Tao realm, the origin of true Qi was not as important to Xiao Naihe as before.


    He can still distinguish some original Qi to replace the black bead.


    "Four mouths originated from true Qi. Is there any more?"


    Su fox looked at Li Shuang''s guest room and asked.


    After waiting for almost a incense stick, Li Shuang didn''t bid any more. Su fox knew that the four mouthfuls of true Qi had reached the limit.


    But at this time, another voice came from Li Shuang''s guest room, "don''t worry, Miss Su, I have some doubts about the bidder."


    "Doubt?"


    "That''s right."


    When Daogong Shengzi spoke, others also heard his voice.


    "The son of the Taoist palace and the virgin Li Shuang are in the same guest room. It seems that the ice and snow palace and the Taoist Palace should be married."


    "If the Taoist palace and the ice and snow Palace are married, it will be great. Such an alliance is the best among the seven forces."


    "It seems that the star world is too strong. After all, as the only top commodity among the seven powers, the Taoist palace and the ice and snow Palace are not willing to be the second child of ten thousand years."


    "Is the son of Taoist temple going to show up for the saint Li Shuang? But it''s four mouth origin Qi. You want to bid, but you need five mouth. The son of Taoist temple, dare you call so many?"


    There are basically sages and powerful people, most of whom are from the major leagues, and some from the seven forces.


    When they talk about these things, they are not afraid to be heard by Li Shuang and the son of Daogong.


    Su fox frowned slightly, but the smile on his face did not decrease, but said with a smile: "I don''t know what the son of Daogong has to say?"


    Obviously, Su fox was already a little dissatisfied with Dao Gong Shengzi''s sudden intervention.


    Originally, the auction was good. The son of Daogong directly intervened, which seemed to be a little disruptive. No wonder Su fox was dissatisfied and even the identity of the son of Daogong was exposed.


    In this auction, it is taboo for people in the auction house to expose the identity of guests.


    Although most people know their roots, they may recognize each other''s identity when they speak.


    However, as the host auction house, it is generally taboo to reveal the identity of guests.


    Now Su fox tells the name of the son of Daogong, and everyone knows what it means.


    The son of Daogong is not surprised. After all, he interfered and made Su fox unhappy. This is a very normal thing. It''s not surprising that others have such opinions.


    However, Taoist Gong Shengzi still said with a smile, "there are a lot of four origins of true Qi. You know, now in the secret realm of origin, it is a difficult era. The origin of true Qi is almost cut off. Even if all practitioners in the major league absorb and collect it at the same time in a year, it is impossible to collect one origin of true Qi. There are indeed a lot of four origins of true Qi."


    "And then?"


    This time, it was not fox Su who spoke, but Xiao Naihe who spoke. He only heard Xiao Naihe''s faint tone ring out: "what do you want to say?"


    "It''s not possible that anyone can take out the four mouth origin genuine Qi. I think Miss Su''s best is to check it. In case someone doesn''t have so many mouth origin genuine Qi at all, but suddenly comes out against Miss Li Shuang, it''s not very good."


    This time everyone could hear that this guy was doubting that Xiao Naihe didn''t have so much original Qi. I was afraid that the son of Daogong was doubting that Xiao Naihe was the drag of their auction.


    After all, in this kind of auction, it is still very common to have a trust, and some strong practitioners nod slightly.

 Chapter 3231

    All the people present are human spirits. Although this sounds like the son of Daogong is questioning Xiao Naihe''s the trust of the major league, in fact, some people hear that the son of Daogong is trying to find Xiao Naihe''s trouble.


    The son of the Taoist palace is so close to the saint Li Shuang that the Taoist palace has proposed marriage to the ice and snow palace. If there is no accident, the two should become Taoist couples in the future.


    Now the son of Daogong comes out for Li Shuang to find Xiao Naihe''s trouble. Isn''t he showing his kindness to the beauty.


    "Youth is good."


    Some old monsters could not help sighing. When they reached this state, they had long been open to the love between men and women.


    But I also know what young people do about love.


    Now the son of Daogong wants to make another man proud. I don''t know what the mysterious man will do.


    After all, the people who can take out four people of origin Qi at once are either the sages and strong men of the seven forces, or the experts in the major league, or a very few anti heaven scattered cultivation in the origin secret realm.


    But in any case, it can''t be the trust of the major league. They''re not going to use this kind of means.


    Su fox narrowed his eyes and felt a little uncomfortable.


    The son of Daogong wants to trouble Xiao Naihe, but he involves them in the auction. How can she be comfortable.


    But on the surface, Su fox was calm and said with a faint smile, "what do you say? Your Excellency the son?"


    The son of Daogong smiled like a proud son of heaven, with an indisputable flavor in his tone: "at least, check whether the other party has so many genuine Qi of origin? Before that, why don''t you let the guests in the room come out and meet?"


    Some sages suddenly understood another idea of the son of Daogong. When valuables are auctioned in such places, everyone knows that they may not be safe after the auction.


    If you reveal your identity on the spot and be watched by others at that time, it is called danger.


    If you are the sage and strong of the seven forces or the major league, you know the root and the bottom, maybe it''s nothing.


    If it is a casual practice in the secret realm of origin, it will be different once its identity is exposed under such circumstances.


    Xiao Naihe naturally knew the evil intention of the son of Daogong. He was not in a hurry and said slowly, "Miss Su, is this what you mean by the big league?"


    "This..."


    Su fox is in a bit of a dilemma. Although it is absolutely not allowed to expose the identity of the guests, if Xiao Naihe really doesn''t have the genuine Qi of the origin of the four people and makes random bids, it will be more serious to undermine the rules of the auction.


    There are too many four mouths of genuine Qi.


    Some sages and sages are in the extreme state, and they don''t even have four original true Qi. If the transaction price is lower, Su fox will certainly not be the son of Bird Road palace.


    But now the price is high, so fox Su must be careful.


    After pondering for a while, Su fox hurriedly said, "this price is too risky, and we should be careful at the auction. You don''t need to expose your identity, but I don''t know if you can guarantee the bottom for our auction house."


    "No harm."


    However, as soon as Xiao''s voice fell, a breath of genuine Qi emanated from his guest room.


    After feeling this genuine Qi, Su fox couldn''t help but move his face.


    Other sages also felt the breath of origin Qi emitted from Xiao Naihe''s room, and their eyes showed desire and greed.


    Even some people have been thinking secretly in the bottom of their hearts.


    In the major league, Ji Shenkong, the master of hall leader Zhou, also burst out a burst of fine light in his eyes.


    "It seems that this person is the one Xiao Zhou said, the one who made the mask with origin Qi. It seems that there should be a lot of origin Qi in his hands."


    Origin Qi can be said to be the most precious in the whole origin secret realm. Even sages and powerful people will launch a polar war because of origin Qi.


    Now Xiao Naihe exposed some of the true Qi of origin. The Taoist priest Qingxuan next to him was a little worried. Once he was targeted by sages in this place, it would be too dangerous.


    "Hey, boy, your heart is so big that you openly exposed some of the original Qi. Aren''t you afraid of those sages to attack you?"


    At this time, the voice of magic Qianyu came from Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    Xiao Naihe knew that magic Qianyu should re-enter the heavenly palace of chaotic Tianshi.


    He did not block the eye communication between the heavenly palace and the outside, so Huan Qianyu could see what was happening outside.


    "Magic thousand feather girl, when did you come?"


    "I came in when you saw the black ball."


    Then, Huan Qianyu gave a little pause and said, "but don''t you just watch your face make a mask with the origin Qi and hide your Qi mechanism to prevent Zhuge Yi and his party? If you do so now, you''re afraid you''ll face no less threats than Zhuge Yi."


    "If I can get the black bead, I have a feeling that I can rely on the black bead to recover all my injuries and even improve. At that time, even in the face of those five people, I dare to strike head-on."


    Xiao Naihe felt very strong. Even if he didn''t know the origin of the black bead, he dared to guarantee that the relationship between the black bead and chaotic Tianshi was not shallow.


    "That''s true. If you get the black bead, it''s really a great opportunity. It''s estimated that there is nothing like it in the secret realm of origin except the destiny of origin."


    Hearing Huan Qianyu''s words, Xiao Naihe moved slightly in his heart and asked quietly, "you seem to know what it is?"


    "It''s a bit of a guess, but it''s hard to say if you don''t look carefully. You should take this thing anyway. Don''t talk about the origin of genuine Qi. Even if it''s 40, you must take it down."


    Huan Qianyu''s tone was sonorous and forceful.


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    When he spoke to Huan Qianyu, the venue had calmed down. Xiao Naihe scattered a little of his origin Qi, which attracted the attention of many sages.


    Now the atmosphere is a little strange. Su Fox also feels it. When she looks at the room of the son of Tao palace, she suddenly has such an idea in her heart.


    Is this the real purpose of the son of Daogong?


    The son of Daogong wants to deal with the mysterious guest through the powerful people in the extreme situation?


    Just when Su Fox''s thoughts were linked, Xiao Naihe''s voice also sounded: "Miss Su, I want to take this black bead and trade it immediately. I don''t know what the girl thinks?"


    "We agree with the auction."


    In this case, it is estimated that others will not spend more wronged money to buy a black bead useful for chicken ribs. Naturally, fox Su will not ask others.


    "OK, speak quickly."


    While talking, a crystal clear mind flew out of the room, which contained Xiao Naihe''s four mouth origin Qi.


    With Xiao Naihe''s original Qi capacity now, it''s only four mouthfuls of Qi, but it''s just a drop in the bucket.


    Just as the mind flew out, sharp Qi machines were locked on the mind.


    As we all know, there are four original true Qi in this divine thought. Everyone has some thoughts that should not be moved in his heart.


    Su Fox''s face looked very cautious. She stretched out her hand and grabbed her mind like searching the sky and the earth, showing her unparalleled means.


    Even the sage''s extreme state couldn''t help praising. Su fox is really a powerful role.


    In doing so, she is not reminding those who have moved their minds. This is the territory of the major league. Some ideas are better not to move.


    After checking the origin Qi in his mind, Su fox smiled and nodded: "the quantity is right. This item is yours."


    With that, the black bead on the stage also directly entered Xiao Naihe''s room and soon disappeared.


    The people looked at it and stopped talking. No one knew what they were thinking.


    Su fox looked at the other side and said with a faint smile, "your son, are you satisfied now?"


    It''s no wonder that the son of Daogong knows that Su fox is a little upset. Anyway, his goal has been completed. He was as like as two peas to make a hostile reaction to Shaw.


    "I''m too cautious. Please forgive me, Miss Su."


    "Well, auction, go on!"


    Next, Xiao was not interested in looking at the things at the auction. He got the black bead on hand.


    Taoist priest Qingxuan saw with his own eyes how Xiao grabbed the black bead in the palm of his hand, and then disappeared. He didn''t know where he went.


    However, Taoist Qingxuan did not dare to ask, but continued to watch the auction.


    Xiao Naihe''s mind has long entered the chaotic Tianshi. Now he has only one way, that is, to use the black bead to directly recover his injury before the end of the auction.


    Once he recovers to his peak state, with some cards in his hand, he can easily escape from life under the eyes of so many sages and powerful people.


    After entering the chaotic Tianshi, Heizhu also entered Xiao Naihe''s chaotic heavenly palace.


    Holding the black bead in his hand, Huan Qianyu carefully observed it up and down, and his face became more and more dignified. Finally, he raised his head, took a deep look at Xiao Naihe, and couldn''t help sighing: "you boy, you''re really lucky enough to get this thing."


    Xiao Naihe''s expression moved and immediately asked, "you know the origin of black pearl."


    "Yes, the black bead does have something to do with chaotic Tianshi. You should know the origin of chaotic Tianshi."


    Xiao Naihe nodded: "Taiyu has endless generations, born and destroyed. In nothingness, only chaotic Qi can last forever, and chaotic Tianshi was born under this condition."


    "Chaotic Tianshi has experienced endless Taiyu generations, which has something to do with chaotic Qi."

 Chapter 3232

    Chaos Qi is different from origin Qi. Origin Qi is the foundation of understanding the supreme state.


    Because the opening of the supreme Tao realm is to build a bridge between heaven and earth through the origin of true Qi as fuel.


    Xiao Naihe used the mark of Taiyu to build a bridge between heaven and earth, and based on the origin of true Qi, he opened the realm of the supreme Tao and understood the true meaning of the supreme realm.


    With the experience inherited by Ye Tianjun, Xiao Naihe doesn''t have much demand for the origin of Zhenqi now.


    At his level, no matter how much genuine Qi originated, it was of little use.


    Unless it is the origin of destiny, this is the greatest opportunity for Xiao to be promoted.


    However, chaotic Tianshi has always been mysterious.


    After Xiao Naihe got the chaotic Tianshi, there were many opportunities. It can be said that he could progress so fast in the immortal world and cultivate to this level.


    Chaotic Tianshi is the greatest hero.


    Chaotic Tianshi is a mixture of chaotic Qi. What is chaotic Qi?


    According to Xiao Naihe and Huan Qianyu, chaotic Qi is a force for the birth, destruction and eternal existence of Taiyu.


    Such power will not disappear, but it will not appear at will.


    "Every generation of Taiyu changes generations, there is bound to be a destruction. When it is destroyed, it is chaotic Qi. Chaos is born, Taiyu is born! Taiyu is born, and origin is born. It can be said that chaotic Qi exists during the destruction and birth of Taiyu. Origin Qi exists during the birth of Taiyu."


    Magic thousand feather said here, has also said very obviously.


    "The supreme realm can only be promoted when Taiyu is there. According to the inheritance left by Ye Tianjun, the supreme realm, heaven and earth Taiyu, the number of 99 poles, the supreme realm, myths and legends, Taiyu carrying, and born from the origin. The supreme realm must be carried by Taiyu and born from the origin Qi. No one can be promoted to the supreme realm without the origin Qi and Taiyu being."


    "Yes, it is said that ye Tianjun stepped into the supreme realm when Taiyu was still there."


    "All along, not only me, but also the wolf and the chaotic Tianshi have been guessed by other masters of the heavenly palace. The existence of the chaotic Tianshi should be the existence that can be promoted to the highest state when the Taiyu is destroyed."


    Xiao couldn''t help but change his face and murmured, "I also had this idea before. The existence of chaotic Tianshi is the carrier of promotion after the destruction of Taiyu. It seems that it should be true."


    "You are a person who has been to the chaotic secret realm. You should also know that the five heavenly kings came out of the chaotic secret realm. The chaotic secret realm can be called a large chaotic Tianshi. In addition to Ye Tianjun and the mysterious long Tianjun, it seems that the other three heavenly kings all stepped into the supreme realm in the chaotic secret realm."


    When Huan Qianyu said this, his tone suddenly coagulated: "the five heavenly kings of Ye, Huang, Yi, yuan and long, and the five supreme powers, only ye and long, are carrying the origin Qi, while the other three people, I and several other heavenly palace masters have jointly speculated that the three people entered the supreme state with the chaotic Qi as the carrier."


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe was already very shocked.


    The world believes that the origin of true Qi is the carrier of the promotion of the supreme realm.


    But Xiao Naihe and others knew that chaotic Qi could also become the carrier of promotion.


    This is the truth of the existence of chaotic Tianshi.


    Chaotic Tianshi not only witnessed the birth and destruction of Taiyu, but also a great opportunity for the successor to be promoted.


    "If we can''t get the destiny of origin in this life, we can use chaotic Qi to achieve the supreme realm. That''s why other heavenly palace masters prefer to turn flesh and blood into a heavenly palace and condense their will in chaotic Tianshi, because we know that the possibility of using chaotic Qi to promote the supreme realm is greater than using origin Qi."


    Huan Qianyu took a deep look at Xiao Naihe and finally told the truth that they were integrated into chaotic Tianshi.


    Xiao Naihe nodded and said with a smile, "but senior wolf, it seems that he doesn''t just think so."


    "Grey wolf? Of course, the old guy doesn''t just want to be limited to chaos, but also wants to grasp it with both hands. He also wants to try to use origin Qi to promote the supreme realm, otherwise he won''t let you try hard to snatch the mark of Taiyu."


    As the only person who can survive two generations of Taiyu, Canglang is the most likely person to be promoted to the highest level.


    Speaking of this, Huan Qianyu suddenly said: "the wolf should have known the way to promotion in the boundless realm now. In the past, the wolf was also your opponent. If you want to get the destiny of origin, the wolf is your biggest opponent."


    Then, Huan Qianyu gave a little pause and said with a smile: "but now the old man Cang wolf should not have any idea about the origin destiny. I also suggest you, like Cang wolf, grasp it with both hands and try to use the origin Qi and chaos Qi at the same time to see which side can be the carrier and promote to the highest level. It''s best to fight for the origin destiny."


    "What about you? There are other heavenly palace masters?"


    "We? We gave up the idea of using origin Qi as a broken mirror for promotion a long time ago. We concentrate on chaos Qi. Naturally, we won''t compete with you for origin destiny."


    Xiao sighed. He wasn''t worried about Huan Qianyu competing with him. Besides, he wasn''t sure whether the origin destiny still existed.


    "What is the origin of that black bead?"


    "This black bead was formed after the fall of the last generation of chaotic secret land. It has no name, but it can be integrated into chaotic Tianshi and become a part of chaotic Tianshi."


    "The last generation of chaotic secret place? I thought chaotic secret place was born a long time ago. There is only one!"


    Huan Qianyu chuckled: "the chaotic secret place is carried by chaotic Qi. Although it can survive for many generations, it is not eternal. Even the supreme realm can not be said to exist forever. Long ago, there might have been several generations of chaotic secret places. Chaotic Tianshi should also integrate the chaotic secret places that have fallen from generation to generation."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. Until today, he really knew all kinds of truth about the supreme realm, chaotic Tianshi and chaotic secret realm.


    "Well, after you fuse the black beads into the chaotic Tianshi, you can then generate excess Qi and recover the loss. If you are lucky, even your strength can be improved. Otherwise, according to your current situation, you will be surrounded by the people in the auction later. I''m afraid you can''t go."


    At the moment, Xiao didn''t dare to neglect. As soon as the black bead in his hand was released, he immediately integrated into the chaotic Tianshi, just like a comet hitting the earth, which immediately produced an extremely strong impact.

 Chapter 3233

    When this shock directly shook the chaotic Tianshi, Xiao could clearly feel that all the losses left in his inner world due to the fight with the five sages and the strong in the extreme situation had recovered at this time.


    Chaotic Qi was so rich that it even covered all the forces in Xiao Naihe''s body in an instant.


    The chaotic Qi in the chaotic Tianshi is slightly inferior to the true Qi revealed by this black bead.


    "Is this the chaotic secret land of falling?"


    Xiao Naihe sighed in his heart.


    He has been to the secret place of chaos. Naturally, he knows the power of the secret place of chaos.


    The chaotic secret place is dominated by chaotic Qi and carries generations. I don''t know how many Taiyu generations it has experienced.


    Every practitioner in the chaotic secret realm focuses on cultivating chaotic Qi.


    If they want to break through the supreme realm, they may be carried by chaotic true Qi.


    Xiao Naihe, after listening to Huan Qianyu''s words today, also realized that there was not only one way to go.


    "Origin, destiny and chaos?"


    At the moment, Xiao somehow understood why when ye Tianjun left it to Huan Qianyu, Huan Qianyu refused Ye Tianjun''s kindness.


    I''m afraid that at that time, Huan Qianyu had decided to take the route of chaos, but ye Tianjun should be the supreme realm of promotion based on origin.


    The loss in Xiao Naihe''s body not only recovered in an instant, but even at this time, his body Taiyu kept growing.


    The cause and effect tree is constantly absorbing and seems to be growing.


    Now, the causal tree and Xiao Nai are integrated. When Xiao Nai becomes stronger, the causal tree will also change.


    If people in Yantian Pavilion can see Xiao Naihe''s original God at the moment, they will find that the breath of life on Xiao Naihe has become incomparably thick.


    It seems that every move reveals the charm of life with a mysterious ability.


    "In the extreme of 99, the heavenly palace becomes a country."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes burst into a burst of fine light, and chaotic Qi immediately entered his own Taiyu world.


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe seems to be incarnated into the true God in the universe. He can control the universe as soon as he reads it.


    "The nine palaces of the supreme realm are chaotic. Am I going to take the route carried by chaos?"


    Xiao was slightly surprised.


    He used to take the etheric space mark as the carrier, which was definitely carried by the origin.


    From ye Tianjun''s notes, it is said that among the five heavenly kings, only he and ''long Tianjun'' follow the road of origin, which should be the bearing of origin.


    But now how can Xiao open the nine palace chaos? Obviously, he focuses on the chaotic Qi and takes the chaotic bearing. What is his way to go?


    Huan Qianyu also found some changes in Xiao Naihe''s heavenly palace and said curiously, "have you opened the nine palaces?"


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    The nine palaces of the supreme realm, that is, the heavenly palace, opens another country as a space for carrying power.


    Nine palaces, that is, open the bearing space of the nine heavenly palaces. The heavenly palaces here are different from those in chaotic Tianshi.


    "I also opened the nine palaces to carry. I also opened the nine palaces to carry chaos by the way of chaotic true Qi. Are you taking the road of chaotic carrying now?" asked Huan Qianyu.


    "I did open the chaos of the nine palaces, but my heaven and earth bridge was built with the mark of Taiyu and took the road of origin."


    "Origin Qi and chaos Qi are carried together? Is there such an operation?"


    Even Huan Qianyu felt very strange. He shook his head and said, "it seems that when the wolf closes up, ask him again. He is also going two ways now. Maybe he knows more."


    "That''s the only way."


    Before the wolf came out, Xiao didn''t worry about practicing again.


    Xiao Naihe found that his progress was really getting faster and faster. It was only a few years since he entered the extreme state?


    Now I have understood the true meaning of the supreme realm, opened the supreme Tao domain, and now even opened the nine palace chaos.


    "You''ve gone farther than me. The essence of the supreme realm, the supreme Tao realm, has opened the chaos of the nine palaces. If you get the destiny again, you can achieve the supreme realm, but you can either get the origin destiny or open the chaotic destiny." Huan Qianyu took a deep look at Xiao Naihe and said slowly.


    The four steps that the supreme realm must take, the understanding of the true meaning, the supreme Tao domain, the nine palace Kingdom domain, and the supreme destiny!


    By taking these four steps, you can basically break into the supreme realm and achieve myths and legends.


    Ye Tianjun said this in his inheritance, and Huan Qianyu is obviously very clear.


    "However, Xiao, you don''t have to hurry to open your destiny now. Although you''re just the last step, this step is the most difficult. If you''re unlucky, this last step may make you never get there."


    "The supreme destiny is really too far away from me now. I haven''t opened the supreme Tao domain for a long time. I have opened the nine palace chaos by chance. I''d better stabilize these two steps first."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and had a plan in his heart.


    Huan Qianyu didn''t speak any more. She sat in the heavenly palace and seemed to begin to practice.


    Xiao Naihe withdrew from the heavenly palace, left the chaotic Tianshi and returned to the original God.


    Fortunately, he broke through in the chaotic heavenly palace, otherwise he would cause too much shock in the real world.


    It is estimated that in the secret realm of origin, all sages and sages will take Xiao Naihe down and force me to have the secret of the supreme realm.


    After all, it''s only a few years since Xiao stepped into the extreme.


    Now we have reached the third step, the nine palaces! It''s almost the last step, destiny.


    It can be said that if there is no mistake in theory, once Xiao Naihe gets the destiny of origin, he should be able to be directly promoted to the supreme state.


    "Young master Xiao, your eyes."


    At this time, Taoist Qingxuan suddenly changed his face. It seemed that he saw the most strange and terrible thing in the world, and a burst of surprise appeared on his face!


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Naihe knew his situation, blinked and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Just now I was cultivating a magic power and made a breakthrough. There have been some changes in my body. Taoist Qingxuan should not care."


    Taoist priest Qingxuan was slightly stunned, and then quickly nodded, but he was still shocked.


    What did he see just now?


    Originally, Xiao Naihe covered his face with a mask made of origin Zhenqi, but his eyes were not covered.


    The Taoist priest Qingxuan saw mysterious and profound scriptures in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    Even when he saw one of the runes, Taoist Qingxuan felt unfathomable and could not understand it.


    Even after watching for a while, Taoist Qingxuan immediately felt that his realm was loose, and it seemed that there was an opportunity to usher in the peak of the saint.


    At a glance, he made great progress, and even peeped into the breakthrough road of the holy master''s peak. What is the origin of the Scriptures in Xiao Naihe''s eyes?


    Taoist priest Qingxuan knew that although he just accidentally saw the Scriptures in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, it was definitely his greatest opportunity.


    At the moment, Taoist priest Qingxuan felt more and more proud of Xiao Naihe and couldn''t see through the young man.


    Xiao didn''t care. Just now he had a breakthrough in his body. A small part of his "extreme Sutra" appeared in his pupils.


    Taoist priest Qingxuan saw his own "extreme Sutra", which was also the other party''s great opportunity. Even if he could understand one or two tenths of it, it would be enough for Taoist priest Qingxuan to break through to the peak of the saint.


    "Today''s auction is over. Please leave for the next auction in four years."


    Fox Su''s sweet voice sounded, and Xiao came back to himself as soon as he heard it.


    Unexpectedly, I stayed in the chaotic Tianshi for a while, and the auction outside has ended.


    However, hearing the end of the auction, Taoist Qingxuan''s face changed slightly and said, "childe Xiao, let''s leave quickly."


    After all, Qingxuan is a person who has been in the origin secret realm for a long time. Naturally, he knows some of their styles in the origin secret realm.


    It is estimated that Xiao Naihe''s every move at the auction has been watched, and not one or two.


    It''s too dangerous to be watched by sages and powerful people.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Xiao smiled and didn''t refuse. He followed Qingxuan and left the guest room.


    Then, he quickly walked out of the auction house.


    However, when Xiao Naihe just walked out of the auction house, he immediately felt several Qi machines locking himself, as if he had broken through the endless void.


    Taoist Qingxuan was even cold all over.


    "The sage''s extreme state! It''s Ji Shenkong!"


    Only such a strong man can make himself so afraid.


    Taoist Qingxuan only felt that he had encountered the most dangerous time between heaven and earth.


    "Let''s go."


    Now, Taoist Qingxuan doesn''t dare to neglect. He and Ji Shenkong are old rivals in competition for many years.


    However, since Ji Shenkong broke through the extreme state and became a sage of the major league, her status has far exceeded that of Taoist priest Qingxuan.


    There is a big gap between Taoist Qingxuan and Ji Shenkong.


    Knowing the means of Ji Shenkong, Taoist Qingxuan dared not let Xiao stay for a long time.


    He didn''t know whether Ji Shenkong was staring at himself or Xiao.


    It must be right to run away now.


    "Slow down, Taoist Qingxuan. I think you''d better go first. It''s estimated that the other party is coming for me."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly smiled faintly.


    Taoist Qingxuan drew a corner of his mouth and smiled bitterly in his heart: my little ancestor, if Ji Shenkong caught up with him, it would be dangerous. Are you really slow now?


    "No, childe Xiao, that''s Ji Shenkong, a member of the league. He doesn''t know whether he''s after you or me, but if we enter the League branch, Ji Shenkong dare not make trouble in the branch."


    "Taoist priest Qingxuan, don''t you understand? Now there are not only one person staring at us, but also several people. They are more likely to stare at me. I''m afraid that the Major League branch is not willing to provoke these troubles."

 Chapter 3234

    At the moment when Xiao Naihe''s voice just fell, several powerful Qi machines seemed to come in between.


    Taoist Qingxuan''s face was hard to see the extreme, but he still gritted his teeth and ran towards the division of the major league.


    Seeing that the Major League Division was already ahead, Taoist Qingxuan finally saw a little hope.


    However, at this time, a sound of "zizizi" came. Taoist Qingxuan only felt that the whole void seemed to be reversed and forcibly torn out cracks.


    "Time and space are broken. This is the space magic of sages."


    Taoist Qingxuan is not the extreme state, but as a sacrifice of the Grand Alliance, he is naturally a means to know the extreme state of sages.


    The "fragmentation of time and space" in front of us is obviously that a strong person in the extreme environment directly distorts space. Moreover, it is not a problem for one person, but that several people are distorting time and space at the same time.


    After a while, Taoist Qingxuan only felt that the whole person hit a thick invisible wall and made a ''Bang Bang'' sound, and the whole person was bounced back.


    Taoist Qingxuan felt dizzy and distended. The whole man fell to the ground and gasped.


    Suddenly heard Xiao Naihe a shallow smile: "I really think highly of me. Unexpectedly, four people came together to chase me."


    If it was before, how could Xiao meet the four strong poles? He had to turn around and run away.


    But now it''s different. Since Xiao Naihe used the black pearl to restore his peak period and even opened the nine palace chaos, his own strength has also changed qualitatively. He doesn''t have much pressure in the face of the four strong forces.


    If Zhuge Yi were here now, Xiao would dare to confront him head-on.


    "Why don''t you run away? Qingxuan, you''re still so unpromising. You run away when you see the Buddha. You think you can break the territory if you get the ''root fetal heart''?"


    At this time, a man came slowly from the distance.


    The man walked in the void as if floating in the sky, and his eyes showed a layer of green light.


    When Taoist priest Qingxuan saw this man, he couldn''t help shouting. His eyes became extremely frightened. He stared at the figure in the air and blurted out: "Ji Shenkong."


    Ji Shenkong said with a smile, "Qing Xuan, your disciples are good. They actually helped you find the heavenly new year beast, which makes you proud and exchange the root fetal heart. Unfortunately, I can''t let you break through to the highest level."


    "Dare you? Ji Shenkong, don''t forget that even if you are the elder of the Grand Alliance, I am also a sacrifice of the Grand Alliance. You are betraying the Grand Alliance and will be punished by nine heaven!"


    "Really? If it''s in the base camp of the major league, I really don''t dare to shoot you like this. But it''s different here. Do you think people in the major league will know if I kill you now? Ten thousand steps back, even if I kill you, even the alliance leader and others, I won''t blame me."


    Ji Shenkong smiled coldly: "there are at least 100000 big league offerings, but there are only hundreds of elders. Killing one of you is just one of the 100000 mole ants. Even if the alliance leader knows, it is only a symbolic punishment for me. Do you think the alliance leader will really kill me for a dead offering?"


    Hearing this, Taoist Qingxuan was cold all over. Ji Shenkong was really insidious.


    However, Ji Shenkong turned his eyes at the moment. When he saw the mask made of origin Qi on Xiao Naihe''s face, a touch of greed flashed in his eyes, and then returned to normal. He said with a smile: "rich and generous, no wonder he dared to take out four mouths of origin Qi to bid for a useless black bead. It seems that you should have more origin Qi."


    "Ji Shenkong, right? I know you want to deal with me, but it''s still far from you alone. I think the three people hiding in the void should come out together."


    At this time, bursts of burst sounds came from the void.


    Then, three people came out of the burst void crack.


    The three men were full of Qi and blood, and their eyes were like lightning. They stared at a strong aura of divine power above their heads. The original Qi field was condensed into a piece, as if they were going to break through this heaven.


    Holy master!


    "You really think highly of me, Xiao Nai. You directly sent four sages to chase me. Are you angry about the origin of me? You think I''m so easy to handle?"


    "No one thinks too much about the origin Qi. If you want to blame yourself, blame yourself for exposing the origin Qi too early."


    The person who spoke was the son of Daogong who had a little contradiction with Xiao Naihe before.


    When the son of Daogong was at the auction, he deliberately pointed the spear at Xiao Naihe. First, he wanted to kill with a knife, and second, he wanted to share the benefits.


    Xiao Naihe took out four mouthfuls of genuine Qi without emptiness. The son of Daogong knew that there must be a lot of genuine Qi in Xiao Naihe.


    Not only him, but also his sages and powerful people have this idea.


    However, after Xiao Naihe and Taoist priest Qingxuan left the auction, only these four people came after them. Xiao Naihe didn''t see where the rest were.


    It''s very dangerous for the four polar strongmen to keep an eye on themselves.


    If Xiao Naihe didn''t achieve the nine palace chaos, he really didn''t have much confidence.


    But it''s different now.


    "Give up your original Qi, or the four of us will die even if you are a sage."


    A sage and powerful man shouted.


    "This is the tiger crown venerable of Yasheng mountain, as well as the shining sages of Jianzong, Ji Shenkong and the son of Daogong. This is really going to kill childe Xiao."


    The Taoist priest Qingxuan behind recognized their identity immediately when he saw others, and his heart was nervous.


    He knew that if Xiao Naihe died in their hands today, Taoist priest Qingxuan would not want to live. Ji Shenkong would certainly not let himself go.


    However, no matter how strong Xiao is, he is afraid he can''t deal with the four sages.


    More or less bad luck, near death!


    "Really? You think you killed me?" Xiao Naihe smiled.


    The son of Daogong said slowly: "yes, it''s not so easy to kill one or two people if you want to kill a sage extreme state. Even if three people unite, it''s difficult to do it, but if it''s four people, it''s different."


    If the four great powers join hands, even the sages can''t escape.


    Xiao Nai was funny: "which one are you going to take the bottom? I can''t say that you and I will fight for life and death. Maybe one or two will die."

 Chapter 3235

    However, as soon as Xiao''s voice fell, all the four sages present changed their faces slightly.


    Yes, they do work together. Xiao Naihe has the origin of true Qi, and it seems that he has a lot of reserves.


    Neither of them can swallow it alone.


    To kill a strong person in extreme circumstances, at least three or more experts at the same level are required.


    If Xiao Naihe really fought hard, no matter any of the four of them, they were not absolutely sure what life safety could be under Xiao Naihe''s counterattack.


    People are going to be killed. Before they die, they should fight back directly. They should also pull a cushion when they die. No one dares to fight with Xiao Naihe like this.


    These four people are human spirits. Of course, they know that if Xiao Naihe fights back before he dies, they really don''t have much chance to retreat.


    The best case is to sacrifice one.


    It''s very terrible for a strong man to fight back when he is dying. Even sages dare not underestimate it.


    For a moment, Dao Gong Shengzi''s four people also walked ahead. Xiao Naihe stood there. His killing intention and cold air had been integrated together, like an air tornado running through the world to break through the earth.


    "Don''t be afraid. The four of us unite. Even if he breaks out before he dies, as long as we jointly set up a border, we will be able to stop him."


    The son of Daogong saw that the other three people had some fear. No one dared to provoke Xiao again. However, he yelled bad.


    Whoever is the first to go up may be the first to be pulled into a cushion.


    "Yes, Daogong Shengzi is right. We have no reason to be afraid of this boy. Three, now we are all on the same boat. It is impossible to get the opportunity without paying a price. If we can get the origin Qi of this son, we may be able to understand the true meaning of wushangjing."


    The tiger crown venerable also agrees with the Tao.


    They have stayed in the sage''s extreme realm for too long. When they come to the origin secret realm, they all want to step into the supreme realm and achieve myths and legends.


    But now they don''t even get much from the origin of true Qi, and can''t understand the true meaning of the supreme realm. How can they talk about promotion.


    At this point, the other two people also looked at each other, only to see a fierce flash in each other''s eyes.


    When Taoist Qingxuan felt that the atmosphere in the scene had changed, his face changed violently.


    Yelling in my heart is terrible.


    These people are really cruel and want to kill Xiao.


    Once Xiao is killed, he will die.


    "Let''s do it. Don''t waste time. The Quartet rosefinch array we jointly opened can''t last too long. People from the major league should arrive soon."


    Ji Shenkong glanced at the sky and hurriedly shouted.


    "Do it."


    While talking, the four people did not dare to neglect and burst out of their original strength.


    The power of the holy master''s peak is undoubtedly revealed in an instant, just like the sword of heaven, which runs through heaven and earth.


    The four sages spewed out a mouthful of Qi and blood towards the void.


    This breath of Qi and blood is like a long sword.


    The long sword stretches for thirty thousand miles. It seems to pierce the earth.


    "Is this the power of sages? The four sages unite. Who is the opponent between heaven and earth?"


    Taoist priest Qingxuan''s face was pale. He could not intervene in this level of fighting.


    Now Taoist priest Qingxuan can only hope that Xiao Naihe can survive in such a contest.


    His life has been united with Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe will die, and so will he.


    "It''s worthy of the four sages'' extreme state. It''s really great, but how should you deal with this punch?"


    Xiao Naihe looked calm and obedient. In the face of the startling attack of the four people, he still maintained enough composure and quietly stared at the outbreak of the four people in front.


    I only saw Xiao Naihe, his muscles seemed to expand at the moment, and his physical strength began to work.


    Above Xiao Naihe''s head, Qi and blood are strong enough to condense into a scorching sun.


    This hot sun is like the extreme of 99, the only sun in the whole universe.


    Strong heat came to my face, as if shrouded in this world.


    At this time, the whole space boundary began to loosen.


    Broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken!


    The power like the scorching sun directly shook the nihilistic sword Qi gathered by the four people. It was fierce and driven to break the barrier.


    Yaoguang sage''s face moved and said cautiously, "this boy wants to break the barrier. Don''t let him escape."


    Seeing Xiao Naihe''s fist intention, it was a violent bombardment at the barrier, trying to break through the barrier and escape from Shengtian.


    Each of the four men stepped back and forced a part of their strength to strengthen the border.


    Why can''t the strong outside find Xiao? It''s because these four people unite to display an independent rosefinch array in the city.


    Once the array is completed, it immediately isolates a small space, just like another small world in a huge city.


    Such means, the ordinary sage extreme state, of course, can not be detected.


    But the son of Daogong knows that the strong of the grand league or other sages will sooner or later notice the changes in the atmosphere here.


    At that time, when they really hit, the four sons of the palace had to divide their own interests and share the origin Qi of Xiao Naihe with them.


    You know, the reason why the four of them unite is that they think Xiao Naihe still has a lot of origin Qi.


    If four people are divided equally, they should get a lot of benefits.


    But if such benefits are shared by outsiders, then the son of the Tao palace will have too little to get


    "You can walk away, the law of the road, the golden streamer."


    The son of Daogong burst into a drink and suddenly a handful of branches appeared in his hand.


    The branch seems to be made of some kind of artifact, and it is glittering with gold, as if it is filled with the most mysterious power in this world.


    When the branches pierced the void, the golden light suddenly formed a long river.


    Like a golden river of stars, the streamer flashed and flew towards the scorching sun.


    In an instant, it broke the scorching sun.


    "Hmm? Is this golden streamer the branch of the world tree?"


    Xiao Naihe''s face moved and his body gave a slight meal. He inherited the memory of Huan Qianyu in the secret place of origin and knew many things.


    When he saw the branches in the hands of the son of Daogong, some memories immediately came to his mind.


    In the secret realm of origin, there is the existence of the world tree.


    The world tree is born with the origin of the secret realm and with the destiny of the origin. It has the most mysterious power of this secret realm.


    From the origin, the true Qi decays, and the world tree also decays.


    Finally, following the fragments separated from the secret realm, he escaped from the secret realm of origin and came to the eternal world.


    However, these are all later words, and the branches in the hands of the son of Tao Palace are definitely the branches of the world tree, and they are full of all kinds of mysterious runic power, which is condensed from the source, enough to threaten the top power of the saint.


    "Branches of the world tree."


    The tiger crown venerable also changed his face and showed a look of greed in his eyes.


    The branches of the world tree, in the eyes of sages and sages, are definitely the secret treasures among the secret treasures.


    The son of Daogong holds the branches of the world tree as if standing on the starry sky and controlling all life.


    At the moment, the son of the Taoist temple gathered his momentum and pulled out the branches, as if he were a world of his own.


    The branch ''brushed'' out. It''s no different from the sky sword. A sword chases away and God trains the stars!


    "Flying fairy secret method!"


    The tree branches in the hands of the son of the Taoist temple pierced out, and the Wanfa Avenue was silent. Everyone only felt that the whole space seemed to become extremely unstable.


    Xiao Naihe was wrapped in the light of nothingness, as if he were to be swallowed up into nothingness.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    At the moment, the border set up by the four of them has become loose, and the city is shaking. It seems that it has to be broken by the power of the branches of the world tree.


    "Who did it in the city? This is the means of the sages."


    "The Taoist rhyme of the world tree, how can there be a world tree in the secret land of origin? Hasn''t it been missing for hundreds of millions of years?"


    "I know who you are. It was the son of Daogong who shot. He had the branches of the world tree in his hands."


    At this time, all the people in the whole city raised their heads one after another. They all felt the power fluctuation in the city and looked up to the horizon one by one.


    And some strong people who come out of the auction, their eyes are like lightning, tracking the trace of this force.


    "Does the son of Daogong want to eat alone? How can he get the true Qi of origin alone?"


    The leader of a big church smiled coldly.


    They came out of the auction to find the mysterious man with the true Qi of origin.


    However, Daogong Shengzi seems to have started in advance. At this time, those extremely powerful people will not let Daogong Shengzi eat alone.


    "No, the border is loose. The power has spread to the outside. We must go."


    "The boy has not been completely suppressed. If he leaves at this time, all his previous achievements will be wasted."


    Ji Shenkong shook his head and his eyes glittered with hate.


    "Yes, just take this boy away. No, take all this power away."


    When the four saw that Xiao Naihe was suppressed under the power of violent walking, they didn''t hesitate. At present, it was the thought of the dead to pull Xiao Naihe away from the ground.


    They felt that even if Xiao Naihe didn''t die now, he was almost close to death.


    Just entering the space crack, several strong men came after them, but they didn''t see Xiao Naihe and others.


    "The breath is clearly here. Why is the man gone?"


    "This is the breath of space reversal, not only the son of Youdao palace, but also the tiger crown venerable, Ji Shenkong and shining sages!"


    "The four sages joined forces and started first. It seems that they should succeed and leave the city directly."

 Chapter 3236

    These people sighed, but they were very cruel in their hearts.


    It''s a pity to let those people escape in this way.


    "No, there is still a smell of space cracks here. The son of Daogong has just escaped. If we unite, we may be able to trace them."


    "Yes, there are so many original Qi on that boy. How can he let the son of Daogong monopolize their benefits."


    Several sages and powerful men in the extreme state vomited one after another, and their Qi and blood agitated like firecrackers


    At this time, they all hit the trace of the void crack one by one.


    Every impact seems to be crashing into heaven and earth, forcing the void cracks to open.


    Originally, the son of Daogong, who escaped with the power of the light group, saw that the void tunnels were shaking. He immediately knew that it was the people outside who wanted to break the space tunnels.


    Once the space tunnel is broken, the power will be unstable and many life years will be lost in an instant.


    Tao Gong Shengzi and others dared not neglect, but the idea directly wrapped the violent power light group where Xiao Naihe was.


    The other three people also penetrated into the space crack that is infinitely enlarging behind.


    Today, anyway, they must catch Xiao Naihe and get the huge origin Qi of Xiao Naihe.


    "Daogong Shengzi, tiger crown venerable, Ji Shenkong and shining sages, do you four want to swallow the benefits alone? How can it be so easy?"


    "We also want a share."


    At the same time, powerful voices came from the outside. Each voice seemed to break the world.


    "Hit together."


    Those sages and powerful people below, one by one, kept hitting the gap of the void tunnel.


    In any case, they would not believe that Daogong Shengzi could take people away.


    If you don''t take this opportunity well, you won''t get the origin Qi at that time. It''s definitely not a good thing to stay at the peak of the holy statue all your life.


    "It''s really like dog skin candy. It''s sticky."


    The prince of Daogong only frowned.


    When the other three people seemed to want to say something, suddenly, the power mixture that was originally controlled by them was the place where Xiao Naihe was trapped.


    Suddenly it became incomparably expanded, as if it was really going to break through the world.


    "Wuji is exhausted, and there is no superior Taoist domain!"


    Xiao Nai''s indifferent voice came from nothingness. The next moment, he only saw the light mass that had been expanding, which exploded directly.


    Xiao Naihe''s figure flew out of the light of nothingness. He grabbed it and hit it directly.


    The light in the center of his eyebrows twinkled, and the power of the road on his body seemed abundant and incomparable.


    But what is more shocking is that Xiao Naihe has penetrated the avenue of nothingness at the moment.


    After opening the supreme Tao realm, Xiao became more and more powerful.


    The whole space seems to be a world of its own, and borders are formed at this time, as if to seize the control of the space.


    Even the branches of the world tree can''t stop Xiao''s powerful attack at the moment.


    "This world, break it."


    Xiao Naihe read, and the passive power was exposed.


    Around him, there was a force in the field, which shrouded in an instant and directly tore apart the cracks of nothingness.


    "Supreme Tao realm, this boy has opened the supreme Tao realm. How is this possible?"


    Ji Shenkong''s face changed greatly and took a breath of cold air.


    It can be said that in the whole chaotic secret realm, there are only a few who can open the supreme Tao domain, and they can count them with one hand.


    Now, Xiao Naihe unexpectedly opened the supreme Tao domain, and immediately turned the disadvantage into an advantage.


    "Ji Shenkong and the son of Daogong, you guys are really here. Do you want to eat it alone?"


    Just when Daogong Shengzi and others were shocked, one shadow after another came out from under the ground.


    It turned out that it was the space gap left by chasing the son of the Taoist palace. Several strong men at the peak of the holy master kept crashing, directly crashing the space tunnel.


    "Broken."


    Xiao Naihe did not pay attention to those masters who came in. At the moment, he has expanded the supreme Tao domain to the limit.


    Those people who had just come in from the gap in the space couldn''t help but turn crazy.


    "What power is this?"


    How do they know that this is the domain power generated by Xiao Naihe after he broke out of the supreme Tao domain. Even the most powerful sage peak is difficult to resist.


    Originally, these strong people in the extreme environment broke through the void crack and drilled in.


    But the next moment, Xiao Naihe''s field power has swept over, as if to devour this world.


    "No..."


    Bang bang bang!


    Those strong men who had just drilled in from the space gap were directly knocked out by Xiao Naihe''s field power, as if they were going to break the stars.


    It''s just that when they came in, they were knocked out by others. These sages, the strong in the extreme state, are also ignorant and forced on their face.


    "No Shangdao domain."


    A sage and strong man seemed to know something. Looking at the slowly disappearing space crack, he suddenly said four words.


    As soon as these four words were said, everyone''s face changed sharply.


    The supreme Tao realm can be said to be a step that must be opened by those who walk in the supreme realm.


    Once this field power appears, it is enough to suppress any sage at the same level.


    It is said that there are only two people who open the supreme Tao realm in the secret realm of origin.


    Now someone has opened the supreme Tao domain, which is amazing.


    "Where are they, son of Daogong?"


    The sage and powerful man shouted.


    As soon as they reached the space crack, they were knocked out by the power of the field, and even people had no time to see them.


    But Daogong Shengzi and others were not at the scene, and their faces became ugly.


    "The son of the Tao palace, they are afraid to get the origin Qi of each other, and even open the supreme Tao domain."


    These strong men looked resentful one by one. If their eyes could kill, it is estimated that Daogong Shengzi and others would have been pierced by thousands of arrows.


    However, if the four of Gong Shengzi knew that they had been mistaken for the origin Qi and opened the supreme Tao realm, they would be afraid of even spitting blood.


    Because when Xiao Naihe broke out of the supreme Tao realm, he directly tore all the space cracks.


    The son of Daogong, Ji Shenkong, the sage of Yaoguang and the tiger crown venerable couldn''t keep Xiao Naihe at all. He even forcibly consumed some sources by Xiao Naihe and was going crazy.


    "Who the hell is this man? He has opened the supreme Tao realm."

 Chapter 3237

    Xiao ran away. Daogong Shengzi and others were angry, but there was no way.


    It is impossible to catch up. As soon as the supreme Tao domain is opened, all gods and skies are vain and no one can enter.


    Even the strong at the peak of the holy master cannot forcibly break into the supreme Tao.


    "These are troublesome."


    The son of Daogong and Ji Shenkong looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    They''re in big trouble this time.


    If we can win Xiao Naihe, we can at least share the origin Qi of Xiao Naihe, and the goal is completed.


    But Xiao Naihe didn''t take it down and let the other party escape. Moreover, the people who came didn''t believe their words too much. They determined that the four sons of Daogong had captured Xiao Naihe and had to take a share.


    A strong person with a certain origin of true Qi wants a share, and any strong person with a certain origin of true Qi wants it.


    The son of Daogong, Ji Shenkong, tiger crown venerable and Yaoguang sage, if the four people had not a strong background, I''m afraid they wouldn''t let them go so easily.


    On a tall building in the distance, Li Shuang, the saint of the ice and snow hall, gazed slightly at the movement in the distance. For a long time, she gently opened Liang''s lips and said, "the supreme Taoist realm, now the third person to open the supreme Taoist realm in the secret realm of origin. Who is this person?"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know what was happening in the city. He had escaped and entered a region 100000 miles away.


    Soon, it turned around and turned to a long Xinghe bridge.


    "It''s really dangerous to be surrounded and killed by four extreme strongmen."


    However, Xiao overestimated his ability. After recovering from his peak period, he even opened the nine palace chaos and has completed the three steps of promotion.


    I thought the other four people should be easy.


    Now it seems that it is still too simple to think. The strong in the extreme situation is really strong.


    "The progress of cultivation is too fast recently. If it goes on like this, it will cause more trouble. You must shut up for a period of time and digest all your understanding."


    Xiao Naihe said secretly in his heart.


    He has been practicing very fast since he stepped into the peak of the saint.


    Even now Xiao Naihe has completed the three-step road of the supreme realm, but he is short of the last step, the supreme destiny.


    However, Xiao is not in a hurry to understand the supreme destiny.


    This last step is not so easy to understand.


    As Huan Qianyu said, even if he has reached the third step, he is short of the last step, but this step is likely to never follow up.


    At present, the biggest problem is that Xiao Nai''s cultivation progress is too fast. He has just understood the supreme Tao domain. How long has it been since he got the black pearl and turned the nine palaces into a country and chaos.


    However, Jiugong chaotic Xiao can''t make perfect use of his ability. This progress is too fast. If he can''t settle down well, more problems will appear over time.


    "Well, ye Tianjun also left the inheritance, which is bound to have the application methods of nine palaces into a country."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. Suddenly, Xiao Naihe seemed to think of something. With a wave of his hand, a crack appeared in the void.


    A head was drilled out of the space crack. When you look carefully, it turned out that Taoist Qingxuan fell out of the space crack.


    "Taoist priest, the situation was urgent at that time. I stuffed you into my small space world without discussion. Please forgive me."


    "Young master Xiao, you''re welcome. If you didn''t send me to the small space world at that time, I''m afraid I would have died there."


    Taoist priest Qingxuan smiled bitterly. Xiao Naihe''s too strong at that time, and the strong ones in the four extreme situations are even more terrible.


    If Xiao hadn''t sent himself into a small space world in time, I''m afraid Taoist Qingxuan would die under the aftershock.


    "Taoist priest, what are you going to do next? Naji Shenkong is your old opponent. He''s going to kill me this time. You must be involved when you go back."


    "Ji Shenkong."


    Speaking of Ji Shenkong, Taoist Qingxuan''s eyes flashed a color of fear.


    But soon Taoist priest Qingxuan smiled, shook his head and said, "yes, I''m really not the opponent of Ji Shenkong now. But I got the root fetal heart at this auction. Using this root fetal heart, I can introduce promotion opportunities. Originally, there was no root fetal heart, will my promotion chance exceed 10%. However, with the root fetal heart, I will be able to break the situation."


    Xiao Naihe nodded: "the Taoist priest is long and should be careful."


    "Don''t worry. I''m also a sage once I enter the peak of the saint. It won''t be so easy for Ji Shenkong to deal with me at that time."


    Taoist priest Qingxuan and Xiao said goodbye and left here soon.


    Naturally, he would not go back to the major league directly. Taoist Qingxuan decided to go back to the major league at least after he broke through the peak of the holy master. At that time, Ji Shenkong had no choice.


    "Hey!"


    At the moment, Xiao couldn''t help sighing.


    "What are you sighing about? You''ve escaped from the heaven. The Four extremes work together. Even I can''t retreat. You not only retreat, but also beat them in the face. What are you sighing about?"


    "This is not the case. I feel that I have only been in the origin secret realm for a long time. Now there are enemies everywhere in the origin secret realm. Now the sages and strong of the seven forces want to surround and kill me, and so does Ji Shenkong of the major league."


    "Ha ha, what''s this? If you want to go without a road, you must have flesh and blood to pave the way. There are many people killed, so it''s one thing. Who has achieved a road without a road is not killed all the way."


    Huan Qianyu doesn''t care. Which practitioner doesn''t have some blood in his hands? Even if it is Huan Qianyu, he has killed many practitioners himself.


    "I finally know that the world feels like an enemy. But it''s good. At least I can move forward under pressure. I can take advantage of a period of time to close down and digest all the details."


    "Yes, you''ve been practicing too fast before. You''ve only been at the peak of the holy master for many years. Now you''ve reached the step of becoming a country in the nine palaces. If you don''t digest the inside information, you don''t know that it takes monkey years and horses to understand the supreme destiny."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    For the time being, the biggest problem is that their own accumulation is too unstable.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly frowned and shouted, "magic Qianyu, do you feel it?"


    "Well, someone came, and it was not easy to come. He quietly blocked this space."


    When Xiao Naihe felt that the space was blocked, it was too late.


    His present state, generally speaking, can be detected immediately as long as he is thousands of miles close to himself.


    But when the other side is close to himself, Xiao naiho does not have the first time to generate alertness.


    Even Huan Qianyu felt it at the end.


    "Being able to approach under your and my perception is the latter possibility. The other party has also opened the realm of supreme Tao."


    Huan Qianyu suddenly said, "as far as I left the origin secret realm, only one person in the whole secret realm opened the supreme Tao realm, that is the great goddess of the ice and snow hall."


    "People from the ice and snow hall? But this breath is not pure Yin."


    Xiao frowned, and there was no hesitation at the moment. When he moved, his acupoints and orifices were like exhalation, and a white dense came out of his body.


    No Shangdao domain is enabled.


    When Xiao Naihe''s supreme Tao realm opened, it seemed to collide with the nihilistic world, producing a spark of impact in the air.


    The field forces formed by the two supreme Tao domains squeeze and rub against each other, as if they were competing with each other in the dark son.


    However, these two forces of the supreme Tao did not dare to stay for a long time. When they collided, they bounced back directly.


    Xiao Naihe stood firm, turned his eyes, looked directly at a position in the distance of the void, took a deep breath and said, "who is it?"


    make love!


    At this time, there were waves of clapping voices in the distance of the void, as well as a dignified Taoist rhyme, and the voice of ideas: "it is worthy of being the genius who opened the supreme Taoist realm. I didn''t expect that the person who opened the supreme Taoist realm is your illusory Qianyu who has been missing for many years."


    Magic feather?


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows.


    Can''t the visitor be the strong ones who killed themselves in the secret place that day? Is it magic Qianyu''s old enemy?


    "Miss Qianyu, do you know this man?"


    "I don''t know, but he has a strong breath. Yin and yang are transformed into the energy of life and death. It must be the Yin and Yang life and death road. This road is a road that has been lost for a long time in the secret realm, which can be traced back to the time when the secret realm was born."


    "Are you the original residents of the secret place of origin?"


    Xiao''s eyes twinkled. Although he had all kinds of curious thoughts in his heart, he calmly asked, "Your Excellency is..."


    "It''s normal that your excellency Huan Qianyu doesn''t know our alliance leader. We are the alliance leader of the major league. We are invincible!"


    "Wupo invincible?"


    Hearing the name, Xiao could not help sighing slightly in his heart.


    It''s really a very domineering name.


    However, if a person is like his name, the other party also opens the existence of the supreme Tao domain. The master who can reach this step, even if he claims to be invincible, is nothing.


    The leader of the major league, Wupo invincible!


    "It turned out that the leader of the alliance was defeated by force, but the leader stopped me and didn''t know what happened. And how did the leader know about magic Qianyu?"


    "The name of your excellency Huan Qianyu is no longer a secret in the upper circle of our secret territory. Yasheng mountain has issued a Yasheng order, and Yasheng is ready to hunt you down. Zhuge Yi, Xingshen Jun, Li Shengxian and Xingshen''s wife have also issued a hunting order to hunt down your excellency Huan Qianyu."


    Wupo invincible smiled.


    It''s nothing that several saints pursue and kill themselves.


    Xiao Naihe thinks that with his current strength, he is no longer as weak as he was that day against Zhuge Yi and others.


    But the great sage of Yasheng mountain went down to kill himself, that''s different.


    "Kill order, those guys are really willing to pay for it."

 Chapter 3238

    "Not only did you give the order to chase and kill, but even the great saints of Yasheng mountain did it themselves. Xiao, how can you annoy a big man?"


    The sound of magic Qianyu came leisurely in the heavenly palace.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and some angry voices said, "you said it''s not because of you. If the five people didn''t misunderstand me as you, how could they have been chasing me all the time."


    "Hey, hey, this is different. Even I can''t attract the great sage of Yasheng mountain to do it myself. The man of Yasheng mountain has been a sage for 99.99 million years and hundreds of millions of years. It can be said that he is the oldest of all sages today. Yasheng mountain was founded by him."


    "The years have turned into a hundred million? That''s great."


    Even Xiao had to admire such a person.


    "You killed Zhang Tao. Zhang Tao is a genius of Yasheng mountain. He is the last person who may be recognized by heaven. Yasheng mountain will not let you go, otherwise the great sage of Yasheng mountain will do it himself."


    "Did the great sage also open the supreme Tao realm?"


    "That''s not true, but at least he understands the true meaning of the supreme realm. Even if he doesn''t open the supreme realm, it''s almost the same. He wants to kill you not only because you killed Zhang Tao, but also because you opened the supreme realm. If he successfully kills you, he can even get your supreme realm at that time."


    Generally speaking, if the strong at the same level, one opens the supreme Tao domain and the other does not, the gap between the two is very large.


    Like Xiao Naihe, he has now opened the supreme Tao domain. Once we deal with those who have not even opened the supreme Tao realm, such as the son of the Taoist palace, even if they are in the same extreme state, Xiao Naihe also has an absolute advantage.


    "The old man of Yasheng mountain is different from us. He has hundreds of millions of years and infinite means. Even if he doesn''t open the supreme Tao realm, the original power accumulated over the years has reached an extremely terrible state. Even if you treat him, it won''t do him any good."


    The speaker is not Huan Qianyu, but Wupo invincible.


    At the moment, Wupo invincible seemed to see Xiao Naihe''s mind and couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Naihe took a deep look at Wupo invincible and suddenly asked, "I''ve received the kindness of Wupo alliance leader, but the alliance leader can''t just come to inform this. I have nothing to do with the alliance leader."


    Wupo invincible came to inform, which obviously helped Xiao Naihe.


    But they don''t know each other. Even Huan Qianyu admits that he doesn''t know Wupo invincible.


    "It''s enough that you have opened the supreme Tao realm. Now, as far as I know, there are only three people who have opened the supreme Tao realm in the whole origin secret realm, one is me, the other is the great goddess of the ice and snow hall, and the second-generation star ancestor of the star world. However, it is said that some of the three lives of the star world have also been opened, and another mysterious expert seems to have also opened the supreme Tao Domain


    When Hsiao Nai ho heard about the "three lives," he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    Although he had never seen the three lives in the star world, his consciousness told himself that this three life must be the first three life.


    The three beings separated by the power of the star ancestor.


    Unexpectedly, Sansheng returned to the star plane and entered the secret realm of origin.


    "Your Excellency has also opened the supreme Tao domain, which is the most critical!"


    "What else?"


    "Your Excellency must be very strange. Why did I find you? I don''t know if you have heard of Tiantu!"


    Tiantu?


    Xiao was a little stunned and didn''t wait to speak. The magic Qianyu in the heavenly palace couldn''t help shouting: "Tiantu, isn''t it the creation world that originated from the secret realm?"


    "Does Miss Qianyu know?"


    "I also heard that the origin secret realm is the first plane world created at the birth of Taiyu. However, as soon as the origin secret realm is born, it is filled with infinite origin Qi. And the life born in the origin secret realm, including the world tree, seems to appear in a position called the creation world."


    "The creation world? Where is this?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve only heard the legend that the creation world is the birthplace of the world tree and the origin of life. If the origin destiny is the most likely place to appear, the creation world must be the most likely place. However, no one has ever been to the creation world, and it''s hard to say whether the creation world exists or not. In fact, very few people know the creation world."


    Huan Qianyu sighed slightly when he said this!


    At the beginning, she also pursued the position of the creation world, but such a legend is unknown whether it really exists. It is not easy to pursue the position.


    "The way of heaven is another way of saying the creation world later, but it seems that a long time ago, we still called it the creation world."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. After listening to Huan Qianyu''s words, he also had some ideas in his heart.


    Especially when Xiao Naihe heard that the creation world may have the existence of destiny, it was even more amazing.


    Supreme destiny is the last step that every supreme realm must go through. If you get supreme destiny, you have a great opportunity to step into the supreme realm.


    Xiao Naihe has now taken three steps. Once he gets the origin destiny, he can almost confirm that he can achieve the supreme realm and become a myth and legend.


    Thinking of coming here, Xiao looked at each other deeply and said, "what do you say about the creation world? Do you know where the creation world is?"


    "You deserve to be your illusory Qianyu. Tiantu is the old name of the creation world. However, we do know where the creation world is."


    "What?"


    This time, Huan Qianyu shook slightly in the heavenly palace. Even she couldn''t believe that the creation world really existed?


    Xiao Naihe, after all, is not illusory Qianyu. Even if he knows that the creation world may really exist, he still remains calm enough.


    "What does this have to do with your looking for me?"


    Wupo invincible smiled: "of course it does. I got a very old scroll 300000 years ago. It should be a research scroll left by the ancestors of the secret place of origin. It not only records the position of the creation world, but also provides a way to open the creation world, which even I can''t think of."


    "Does this method have anything to do with the people who open the supreme Tao realm?"


    Xiao Naihe''s heart moved. It must be so. Otherwise, this Wupo invincible could not risk such a risk to come to find himself.


    I don''t know Wupo invincible, and there are no grudges between them.


    However, when Wu Po Wudi sees himself, the first sentence is about the supreme Tao domain. There is only one possibility, that is, the way to open the creation world.

 Chapter 3239

    Creation.


    The way of heaven.


    If this place really has the destiny of origin, Xiao must fight.


    Even if he doesn''t need the origin destiny now, the supreme destiny is the last step in the supreme realm. Any strong person who wants to go to the supreme realm must go through this step in the end, and Xiao Naihe is no exception.


    Now Wupo Wudi points out the existence of the creation world. Xiao can''t ignore it.


    "Does the condition for opening the creation world have anything to do with the realm of the supreme Tao?"


    "Yes, the strong man of the supreme Tao is the key to the creation world. Although this is only what is said in the scroll of ancient books, we believe it is true."


    While talking, Wupo Wudi suddenly took something out of his arms.


    When such things appeared, there were blue lights in the void immediately, like cold blue flames.


    A kind of transcendence, with the breath of supreme realm, is uploaded from this volume of ancient books.


    "This is the Tao rhyme of the supreme state. Isn''t the owner of this volume of ancient books the strong one of the supreme state?"


    Xiao Naihe''s heart moved. As far as he knows, there should be only five supreme powers in this Taiyu, ye, yuan, long, Huang and Yi.


    Could it be that the owner of this ancient book is one of the five heavenly kings.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Naihe''s eyes could not help but stay on the ancient books, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. His eyes turned slightly.


    "This seat is not clear, but it should not be really supreme. The owner of this scroll of ancient books, if you guessed correctly, you should be like us, who have opened the supreme Tao realm, and even reached the third step, the level of nine palaces becoming a country."


    The four steps of the supreme realm are the supreme truth, the supreme Tao realm, the nine palaces into a country, and the supreme destiny.


    Not many people have been able to reach the second or even the third step since ancient times.


    Wu Po Wudi handed Xiao the scroll of ancient books. Xiao Naihe couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows.


    Although this ancient scroll is not a magical skill or a secret script of heaven, it is absolutely unusual.


    Now Wupo invincible actually gives such a treasure to himself. I''m afraid it''s really hard to cooperate with him.


    Xiao Naihe took over the scroll of ancient books and opened the first page. After opening the first page, each word was printed into his eyes.


    The mysterious power fluctuated and jumped in the scroll, as if Xiao could see which line, and the mysterious power above would jump up.


    "I''m afraid I can''t even read this scroll if I''m not the one who opened the supreme Tao region."


    Seeing this, Xiao Naihe already knew the content of this scroll. He was right about Wupo invincible. The condition to open the creation world must be through the hands of the powerful in the supreme Tao domain.


    The owner of this scroll of ancient books is the strong man who opened the supreme Tao domain. In those years, he found the position of the creation world and wanted to open the path of the creation world, but only opened a small part of the ban.


    It can be inferred that the path of creation can only be opened by the strong in the supreme Tao domain, and the number of people needed should be many.


    Wupo invincible, even if he gets this scroll of ancient books, really knows the position of the creation world. With his ability alone, he can''t open this supreme Tao domain.


    However, how did Xiao enter the secret realm of origin? This news is no secret in their strong circles.


    After all, magic thousand feather was also a famous existence in the secret place of origin.


    Even if Zhuge Yi and others have the intention to suppress the news of Huan Qianyu, it is no secret for some people that "Huan Qianyu" has returned.


    Although Wupo invincible was not on the spot and didn''t know the whole process of Xiao Naihe''s fighting with the five extreme strongmen, he also guessed that the people who can kill Zhang Tao and escape from heaven under the siege of the five sages and extreme strongmen are definitely not ordinary sages and strongmen.


    At least we can''t understand the supreme essence of the sages. At least we have to reach the supreme Tao region.


    After Wupo Wudi knew the news, he had been asking for information about magic Qianyu for some time.


    Until Xiao Naihe appeared in their major league auction house, Wupo invincible had got the news.


    When Xiao Naihe and the son of Daogong were fighting, Wupo invincible was also on the spot. He wanted to see if his guess was right and whether Xiao Naihe really opened the supreme Tao domain.


    Finally, Wupo Wudi knew he was right. Xiao Naihe really opened the supreme Tao domain, which made Wupo Wudi move his mind.


    Wupo Wudi has been thinking about the creation world for a long time. He has planned for many years, but he has no suitable companion. Even if he knows the existence of the creation world, Wupo Wudi can''t open it.


    "What? If you and I cooperate, if we can enter the creation world, the origin of destiny is the thing in our hands."


    Wupo Wudi glanced at Xiao Naihe and threw an olive branch at Xiao Naihe.


    After Xiao Naihe returned the ancient books to Wupo invincible, he also pondered for a while.


    To tell the truth, he has no feeling about Wupo invincible.


    It''s not safe to unite with such an expert.


    Even though Xiao Naihe is now a master of Jiugong chaos, he still has no absolute assurance in the face of such a strong man as Wupo invincible.


    The existence of Wupo invincible is definitely the most powerful of all the sacred peaks he has seen.


    Compared with the Zhang Ziling in chaotic secret land, I''m afraid Zhang Ziling is even more powerful.


    Zhang Ziling should also understand the supreme truth, but there is still a little distance from the supreme Tao domain.


    Xiao Naihe is in the secret place of chaos. As soon as he steps into the peak of the saint, he goes straight to the realm of supreme truth.


    He and Zhang Ziling are inseparable. It is obvious that Zhang Ziling and Xiao were half weight.


    However, Wupo invincible is different. A strong man who has opened the supreme Tao domain can no longer be described as the peak of the saint or the extreme state.


    Such a master is called sage extreme state, but he has a certain means of supreme state.


    Xiao Naihe should be most careful. He is such an expert.


    But it is even more impossible for Xiao to give up the creation world and even the destiny of origin.


    Wupo Wudi knows very well that even if Xiao Naihe knows about the creation world from the ancient books, he can''t leave himself and find the existence of the creation world alone.


    Because Xiao can''t open the path of creation and step into heaven alone.


    "I believe few people in the world will refuse such a great opportunity."


    Wupo invincible heard this, and finally smiled on his face, "that''s a deal."


    "However, even the two of us can''t open the way to the creation world?"


    "We know that although there is a chance for two people to unite, this opportunity is really small. If you want to open the road of creation, you need at least four people."


    Wupo Wudi pondered for a while and said slowly.


    Four people?


    Xiao Naihe is also a little helpless. Even people who understand the supreme truth are rare, let alone those who have opened the supreme Tao domain.


    Wupo Wudi said that there are only a few people who open the supreme Tao realm in the secret realm of origin.


    "The great goddess of the ice and snow hall should be able to unite. That woman pursues the road all her life and doesn''t like all kinds of intrigues. She is an object of cooperation. We have mentioned this matter with the goddess before, and the great goddess agreed."


    The great goddess of the ice and snow hall is now the Lord of the ice and snow hall.


    In the age of magic Qianyu, the great goddess was the one who opened the supreme Tao realm.


    Now after so many years, you may have realized that the nine palaces become a country, and even really entered the steps of the origin of the nine palaces or the chaos of the nine palaces.


    "There''s one left... Originally, we planned to join hands with the one in the star world, but later we gave up the idea. The second generation of star ancestors in the star world, but the reincarnation of the first generation, had better not join hands with the people in the star world unless we have to."


    Wupo invincible. When it comes to the sages in the star world, there is also some fear in his tone.


    Xiao Naihe knew that today''s star world should be another power of the star ancestor, separated reincarnation, and the same existence as Sansheng.


    Although Xiao Naihe is no longer afraid to meet this master, he is not willing to deal with him for the existence of the second-generation xingzu.


    "There''s another one. It''s said that recently in the secret place of origin, a mysterious master suddenly rose up. He is a strong man in the supreme Tao realm. However, the news is true or false. No one knows for the time being. I''ll find a way to meet him."


    "Since the alliance leader has his own idea, I can''t bother much. But where shall I find you then?"


    "Three days later, anyway, no matter whether people find it or not, they will meet in this place three days later."


    Wupo Wudi pondered for a moment.


    After planning for so many years, he finally found two suitable candidates.


    Although it may take four or more people to open the path of creation.


    However, Wupo Wudi can''t wait any longer. He has stepped into the supreme realm for a long time. Up to now, he doesn''t even have any clue about the third step of nine palaces becoming a country.


    It is estimated that if he goes on like this, he will finally have the step of supreme Tao domain in his life.


    The creation world is the greatest opportunity and the only way out for Wupo invincible.


    So Wupo invincible doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    Before Wupo invincible left, he still ordered: "Huan Qianyu, be careful of the great sage of Yasheng mountain. Bixiao sage can be said to be the oldest of the seven forces today. Although he hasn''t opened the supreme Tao realm, he has understood the supreme truth, and the inside information accumulated in his life is still on me. It''s not a wise choice to fight with him, so you should be careful!"


    After saying that, Wupo invincible is Wupo void, so he left.

 Chapter 3240

    Xiao Naihe nodded secretly when he heard Wupo''s invincible words.


    "Xiao Naihe, this man is right. When I was in the secret place of origin, I had heard of the existence of Bixiao sage. This man is the founder of Yasheng mountain and his strength is no less than that of the person who opened the supreme Tao. Even now, I am not absolutely sure of Bixiao sage."


    "I know that I won''t fight with the great sage of Yasheng mountain unless I have to, but you also know that since the great sage wants to kill me, he knows that I have the supreme Taoist realm and want to get the supreme Taoist realm. I''m afraid if he finds it at that time, I must fight."


    "If you are found by Bixiao sage at that time, fight. Although this old guy is powerful, he is not really invincible. He is a little older, but who says that we young people will be inferior to this old guy."


    Huan Qianyu smiled. Although it is said that Bixiao sage is really frightening, neither Huan Qianyu nor Xiao is really afraid of this Bixiao sage.


    As long as they are not in the supreme realm, few people will kill them.


    For the next period of time, Xiao Naihe had been practicing in a corner of the secret realm of origin.


    Although Huan Qianyu hasn''t come back to the secret place of origin for many years, she still has several hiding places in the secret place of origin.


    Since it is the hiding place left by Huan Qianyu, it must not be so easy to be found.


    The location of Xiao Naihe is called Youlin continent.


    The secret place of origin is also constructed by different continents and different worlds.


    The size of the secret place of origin should be equivalent to an immortal world, or larger.


    There are 18 continents and 3000 worlds on the secret land.


    The Youlin continent where Xiao Naihe is located is the sparsely populated one of the 18 continents.


    The reason why Huan Qianyu chose here is that there are few people in Youlin mainland. In the eyes of sages, this place is a remote rural place.


    The great sage must have never thought that Xiao would hide here.


    "The chaos of the nine palaces is indeed a mysterious step. Once the third step is completed, you can achieve the real heavenly palace. Unlike the chaotic heavenly stone, it uses the chaotic heavenly stone as the carrier to make the heavenly palace world."


    After a period of cultivation, Xiao Naihe gradually got used to the ability of nine palace chaos.


    The ability of Jiugong chaos is actually not so obvious.


    The nine palaces are supreme. If you want to become a country, you must take some power as the carrier.


    Generally, the powerful people in the supreme realm use the natural Qi of origin.


    But Xiao Naihe''s really chaotic Qi, so Xiao Naihe''s nine palaces into a country will be called nine palaces chaos.


    "Don''t be complacent too early. Although you have opened the chaos of the nine palaces, you haven''t really revealed the country yet."


    As soon as Huan Qianyu splashed cold water, Xiao became calmer.


    "It doesn''t matter. I already feel the existence of the ''country''. I should be able to directly open the nine palaces into a country."


    While Xiao Naihe was talking, a rising light appeared above his head.


    Like the first ray of light in the morning, with a mysterious power of supreme Tao rhyme.


    And this rising light condensed, slowly above Xiao Naihe''s head, showing the existence of nine palaces.


    "The nine palaces are now. Whether Cheng can succeed or not is in one fell swoop."


    Huan Qianyu is also a little nervous.


    Although she now understands the supreme truth, there is still a certain distance from the nine palaces to become a country.


    Although she didn''t come to this step, if Xiao could succeed, it would be a very important experience for Huan Qianyu.


    Xiao Naihe''s face was a little distorted. His body seemed to be constantly divided, and the power in his body was more violent.


    At the moment, above his head, the nine palaces that emerged were more like nine suns, shining forever.


    A breath of life kept surging in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe grasped his palms slightly, as if he had caught something in the void.


    Nine palaces were mixed together to form a small country.


    "Nine palaces become a country. Are you going to succeed?"


    Huan Qianyu is also nervous. She doesn''t know how to succeed, but according to the old saying of Canglang, the nine palaces become a country, and once the country becomes a country, she will immediately have the Tao body of the supreme state.


    Although Xiao Naihe opened the supreme Tao realm, it is also the power of the realm.


    If the nine palaces become a country, the flesh can be comparable to the supreme realm.


    "Zizizi!"


    At this time, the nine palaces became distorted, as if they were very unstable in the void.


    The country that was slowly taking shape has gradually dissipated.


    "No, is this the collapse of the country? Is it Xiao Naihe''s inside information?"


    Huan Qianyu''s face changed greatly.


    Xiao Naihe''s making progress too fast. She knows that it won''t be a long time for Xiao Naihe to reach the peak of the saint.


    According to the truth, it takes hundreds of years for people to achieve the peak of sainthood.


    However, how did Xiao achieve the peak of the saint? In a few hundred years, he has continuously understood the supreme truth and opened the supreme Tao domain. Now he has achieved the chaos of the nine palaces, and he can directly condense the country in one step.


    Such a speed, I''m afraid, is absolutely second to none, the only one.


    But this speed is too fast. It''s not necessarily a good thing.


    It is precisely because of the fast cultivation speed that the accumulated information is not enough to be fully digested.


    Xiao Naihe hasn''t opened the supreme Tao domain for a long time. He hasn''t fully understood some things. It''s obviously inappropriate to force the nine palaces into a country now.


    "Xiao, you can''t fail. If you fail, then..."


    At this point, Huan Qianyu didn''t dare to go on.


    Although Huan Qianyu has never heard of what will happen after the failure of the nine palaces to become a country, he doesn''t care. There is only one possibility, that is, the elimination of body and death.


    Xiao Naihe''s face at this time also became painful and ferocious, as if he was suffering the most painful disaster between heaven and earth.


    What he said with Huan Qianyu was right. Xiao Naihe made progress too fast. Some things had gone further before he could fully digest them.


    The result of this is nothing more than disaster.


    "Am I going to be robbed and burned to death?"


    Xiao Naihe was also very anxious, but the more anxious he was, the more he wanted to be calm.


    Just when Xiao Naihe was caught off guard, suddenly, the cause and effect tree in Xiao Naihe directly shone and entered the distorted country.

 Chapter 3241

    At this time, the cause and effect tree in Xiao Naihe''s body bloomed like a scorching sun, shining the whole Taiyu world in an instant.


    Originally, the twisted and ferocious country above the head slowly became stable at this time.


    The illusion condensed from the cause and effect tree emerged in front of Xiao Naihe.


    A strong vitality wrapped Xiao Naihe''s whole body. Suddenly Xiao Naihe felt that all the original consumption had been filled back.


    Xiao Naihe took a deep breath. After the cause and effect tree penetrated the true meaning of life, he went further than Xiao Naihe in the avenue of life.


    A causal fruit can turn decay into magic and bring death back to life.


    Xiao Naihe''s body and soul were greatly irrigated at this time, just as the whole country should be sublimated.


    "This boy really has a great chance."


    Huan Qianyu saw the emergence of the cause and effect tree in the heavenly palace and couldn''t help but move in his heart.


    After all, she is not from the eternal world and does not know the existence of the cause and effect tree, but she still knows the power of cause and effect.


    "Is this the power of cause and effect? Even all kinds of practitioners can''t capture the cause and effect Avenue. He actually got the treasure of the cause and effect Avenue. Such luck..."


    Huan Qianyu had to admire Xiao Naihe''s luck. The treasure of causality tree can be said to be one of the most difficult treasures to encounter.


    The power of cause and effect is extremely difficult to control. I haven''t even heard of magic Qianyu. Who can control the power of cause and effect.


    Zizizi.


    The country above Xiao Naihe became perfect at this time. The vitality brought by the cause and effect tree made Xiao Naihe, who had been in a desperate situation, turn the situation around in an instant.


    Huan Qianyu took a deep look at Xiao Naihe and said secretly, "but if there is only such a causal force, I''m afraid it''s not enough. When the nine palaces become a country, why does Xiao Nai take the chaotic Qi as the carrier and go through the nine palaces chaos and chaotic country! The power that needs to be carried is too strong."


    Just when the fantasy thousand feather thought just moved, a mysterious and magical Tao rhyme came from Xiao Naihe''s body.


    In the chaotic Tianshi, the heavenly palace belonging to Xiao Naihe is also shaking.


    It seems that Xiao Naihe''s heavenly palace will fly out and integrate into the national space above his head.


    Huan Qianyu''s face changed: "this is the power of the world tree. Good guy, this boy really has no one."


    Although the world tree is different from the cause and effect tree, and it is an integrated and prosperous existence with Xiao Naihe, the world tree is now accommodated in Xiao Naihe''s heavenly palace world.


    Once Xiao Nai dies, the heavenly palace world will disappear.


    The world tree is in the period of growth and recovery. Naturally, it can''t leave here.


    Therefore, to the greatest extent, the energy provided by the world tree also began to help Xiao consolidate his national space.


    The rudiment of the country between the nine palaces has been slowly presented.


    Huan Qianyu was very nervous, as if he was taking the road of nine palaces to become a country.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe saw another thing on his head.


    That is a bridge, which seems to connect the two ends of heaven and earth, connecting Xiao Naihe''s body and physique.


    "The bridge of heaven and earth dominated by the mark of Taiyu."


    Huan Qianyu sighed. Her own world bridge has not been completed yet.


    The most critical step in achieving the supreme Tao realm is to build a bridge between heaven and earth.


    Xiao Naihe actually opened the world bridge with Taiyu''s mark, which is really envious and jealous.


    Seeing this, Huan Qianyu nodded and said, "if there is no accident, this boy will certainly succeed. Alas, if he succeeds in becoming a country in the nine palaces, he will be a three-step strong man. Once he gets the origin destiny or creates the chaotic destiny, it will be a myth."


    As a younger generation, Xiao has gone farther than himself. Even Huan Qianyu has a lot of feelings.


    You know, the wolf has survived from the last Taiyu generation to the present, and now he has only come to the third step.


    However, Xiao Naihe has accomplished all the achievements of the two generations of the wolf. Other heavenly palace masters either understand the supreme truth or open the supreme realm.


    I haven''t come to the third step like him and the wolf.


    At the time of the linkage of fantasy Qianyu''s thoughts, the country above Xiao Naihe''s head has been completed. It seems that this country is independent of heaven and earth and has become a space world.


    The power of cause and effect tree and world tree all return to Xiao Naihe at this moment.


    After Xiao Naihe opened his eyes, his face was pale and very weak.


    However, even if he looked weak, Xiao Naihe still showed a shallow smile: "finally succeeded, this is my nine palace country."


    Xiao Naihe looked at the small country floating in the air and formed its own space. He couldn''t help feeling relieved.


    He can say that in the process of nine palaces becoming a country, he consumed most of his accumulated energy.


    Now Xiao was so weak that he didn''t even have any strength.


    If the strong men in the extreme state of sages such as the son of Daogong want to kill Xiao, Xiao Naihe is afraid that he has little strength to resist.


    However, Xiao Naihe didn''t care at all. His eyes turned on this country, as if enjoying the most dazzling and beautiful scenery between heaven and earth.


    Nine palaces become a country!


    The third step.


    Xiao could not even dream that he would walk so fast, but fortunately, he took the road of chaos in the nine palaces.


    Otherwise, if you use the origin Qi to carry the origin of the nine palaces, if you want the nine palaces to become a country, I''m afraid it will take a very long time.


    Beside the national space condensed by the nine palaces, the Tiandi bridge is floating quietly.


    "Xiao Nai, don''t be complacent too early. Your national space is still in a blank stage. Now it can''t be used in a short time. Even you have been drained. How do you find the Wupo invincible and open the way to create the world after these three days?"


    The voice of Huan Qianyu suddenly came, as if poured cold water.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Naihe''s happy thoughts disappeared. Instead, he was really cautious, nodded and said, "yes, it''s not the time to be proud."


    Xiao Naihe took a breath and said, "in these three days, we should be able to use chaotic Tianshi to restore most of our power."


    "I''m afraid it''s still a little empty. Even if you are given three days, you can''t recover to half of your peak."


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe''s face suddenly became bitter and said in a astringent voice, "can''t you just give up and cooperate with Wupo invincible?"


    "I have a way. The nine successors of chaotic Tianshi have left their own thoughts in their own heavenly palace. You can borrow a wisp of true words and thoughts of the nine of us and your recovered strength at that time should be enough to cope with the trip to the creation world."


    "That''s the only way."


    Xiao Naihe is one of the top ten successors of chaotic Tianshi, but he has not built chaotic Tiangong for a short time. Naturally, he has not left his power of truth in the Tiangong.


    But the other nine people are different. Even Huan Qianyu is directly in his heavenly palace, leaving a ray of power of true words and ideas in case of need.


    All the nine heavenly palace masters are extremely powerful, and most of them have understood the supreme truth.


    The master like Wang Yi has opened the supreme Tao domain, and Huan Qianyu is almost there.


    With the power of the true words and ideas of the nine strong men and some power recovered by Xiao Naihe in three days, it should be comparable to his peak period.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Wupo invincible separated from Xiao Naihe, he went straight to the northwest.


    On the heaven devouring world that originated in the secret realm, Wupo invincible figure shuttles through the sky like a meteor.


    Soon, it will tear the crack in the void and enter another small world.


    At this moment, in front of Wupo invincible is a high mountain.


    The mountain showed a green light, shining up and down, as if it were a body of life.


    On the high mountain, there is a man sitting around.


    Or women.


    Anyway, this man is dressed in men''s clothes, but he has a more gorgeous face than women, but a kind of masculinity permeates all over his body.


    When ordinary people see this person, they will think it is a man, but when they look carefully, they find that it should be a woman.


    But it''s a man or a woman. I don''t even know Wupo invincible.


    Wupo invincible doesn''t want to know whether the other party is male or female.


    In the eyes of strong men like him, both men and women are good, which is just a skin problem.


    The man was very young, and his white clothes floated like a fairy fog.


    When the man in white took a breath, he immediately condensed a layer of delicate rhyme in the air.


    His behavior carries the purest power of the avenue, or he is the existence of the avenue itself.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, the man in white suddenly opened his eyes and slapped him in front.


    This slap in the air seemed to shatter all existence through countless time and space.


    Crackling!


    The man in white suddenly heard the voice of thunder and riot, and every hole seemed to have infinite power.


    At the moment of a palm, the whole world seems to be distorted.


    The flesh of the man in white shows a golden light.


    "The supreme Taoist realm is full!"


    Wu Po''s invincible face changed. Although he had guessed that the man in white should also open the supreme Tao domain, he could not fully confirm it.


    Now he finally believes it, and the man in white has completely completed the cultivation of the supreme Tao region to the most perfect stage, which is even higher than the Wu breaking invincible.


    The man in white slowly took back his palm. His eyes blinked slightly. He didn''t see Wupo invincible, but gently said, "Wupo alliance leader is here. I don''t know what advice? Do you want to fight me?"

 Chapter 3242

    "No, your Excellency and I have no intention of fighting."


    Wupo invincible shook his head.


    The man in white took a deep look at Wupo invincible and couldn''t help saying, "really? That''s a pity."


    Between the tone, revealed three points of regret.


    Wupo invincible also has some helplessness.


    He is really invincible, but he thinks that he is definitely in the top five or even the top three in the whole secret realm of origin.


    Wupo invincible is not afraid of anyone. The one who is a little afraid is the one in the star world.


    But for others, he dares to fight.


    Only this mysterious man in white can make Wupo invincible feel invincible. Even the second generation xingzu didn''t make Wupo invincible feel like this.


    The man in white suddenly appeared in the secret place of origin many years ago.


    But the man in white hasn''t caused many waves. Even Wupo invincible doesn''t know the existence of the man in white.


    But in recent years, when Wupo invincible noticed the existence of the man in white, the cultivation strength of the man in white just stepped into the peak of the saint.


    A sage''s strongman in the extreme state, although powerful, is not so concerned by Wupo invincible.


    But the second time we met, the man in white had already understood the supreme truth.


    It was only two years since he first met the man in white.


    Wupo invincible is really shocked.


    When we met for the third time, it was two years. People in white already had the rudiment of the supreme Tao realm.


    Until today, Wupo invincible didn''t know that the man in white really opened the supreme Tao domain.


    It''s only a few years since Wupo invincible met the man in white.


    However, the other party has just entered the peak of the saint and stepped into the road of being a strong man in the supreme Tao domain.


    How long did it take Wupo invincible to reach the peak of the holy master and become the supreme Taoist realm? 100000 years? Million years? Thousands of years? Even further?


    Even Wupo invincible can''t remember clearly.


    "Why did the Wupo alliance leader come to me?"


    As the saying goes, people in white don''t think Wupo invincible will come to find themselves. They just want to talk about family affairs with themselves.


    Wupo Wudi put down some thoughts in his heart, took a deep breath and said, "do you still remember the thing I told you?"


    "What was said?"


    The man in white looked at each other, his eyes twinkled, and suddenly said, "you mean... Things in the way of heaven?"


    "Yes, it is the way of heaven, that is, the creation world. Now I have found the fourth person who has opened the supreme Tao realm. If I nothing happens, I should be able to open the creation world."


    Wupo Wudi and Xiao Naihe said that they found another person who opened the supreme Tao domain, the man in white in front of them.


    The man in white looked indifferent and said, "open the supreme Tao region? Is it the man in the star world?"


    "I''m not so atmospheric. I work with the second generation of xingzu. Working with that guy is no different from working with a fox."


    Wupo Wudi shook his head and paused. "The man I found is called Huan Qianyu. He was a famous expert in the origin secret realm in those years. However, he left the origin secret realm for many years for some reasons. Now he has opened the supreme realm when he comes back again."


    "Magic feather?"


    "Yes, have you heard of it?"


    "No!" the man in white shook his head.


    Wupo Wudi also had some words and said, "it''s normal that you don''t know. Huan Qianyu became famous many years ago. Even some sages and powerful people may not know the name of Huan Qianyu. This person is very reliable. He is one of the seven forces. He has some gratitude and resentment and will never betray us."


    "If you are all here, would you like to join hands with me to open the creation world." Wu Po invincible looks at the man in white.


    The creation world is the wish of Wupo invincible for many years. Now it is basically the most critical moment. Wupo invincible''s heart wants to open the path of creation world than anyone else.


    The man in white pondered for a while and suddenly said, "when did it happen?"


    "Three days later."


    "Well, I''ll find you then."


    With that, the mountain in front of him suddenly reversed time and space, as if he had entered another space.


    Wu Po''s invincible body twinkles, and the man in white has disappeared.


    "One word, ten thousand methods, time and space dislocation. The power in these fields is three points higher than me. This guy is much stronger than I thought."


    At the moment, Wupo invincible is also slightly afraid.


    This man in white should be the most terrible genius he has ever seen in his life.


    Even the second generation of xingzu is slightly inferior to the man in white.


    The second generation of xingzu is the first generation of xingzu in the star world. It is one of the reincarnations of the power split. The other party takes the path of the ancestors.


    Although Wupo Wudi doesn''t like the second generation of xingzu and has some fear, he is not afraid of the second generation of xingzu.


    Only this man in white really makes Wupo invincible feel deeply invisible. The whole person of the other party is like a mystery.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe naturally didn''t know the invincible thing. Within three days, Xiao Naihe had recovered some of his strength.


    He recovered almost half of his strength through chaotic Tianshi, and borrowed the power of truth and ideas from the nine heavenly palaces, which should be enough to deal with people like Wupo invincible.


    "Xiao Naihe, if you really open the creation world at that time, you must fight when you see the destiny of origin. Don''t hesitate to fight first."


    Huan Qianyu seemed to be preparing to start. Xiao Naihe hurriedly opened his mouth to remind him.


    If practitioners of their generation want to achieve myths and legends, they must strive for destiny and be merciless.


    If it''s magic Qianyu, even if he cooperates with Wupo invincible, if he sees the destiny of origin at that time, grab it first. It''s estimated that Wupo invincible thinks so.


    Huan Qianyu acted decisively and bravely, otherwise she would not have stolen all the original Qi collected by Zhuge Yi''s five people for tens of thousands of years.


    "The origin of destiny? Whether it exists or not is a second language. First enter the creation world. Moreover, whether the creation world can be opened or not is not very sure."


    Xiao Naihe shakes his head. Although there are ancient books of Wupo invincible, the content above is not true. It''s hard to say even Xiao Naihe.


    "In a word, be careful yourself. I''ll stay in the heavenly palace all this time. Don''t cut off the sight of the heavenly palace and the outside. I might be able to help if something really happens at that time."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t speak again. The three-day deadline has come. He is going to go to find Wupo invincible and enter the creation world of heaven!

 Chapter 3243

    It has been some time since Xiao Naihe entered the secret realm of origin.


    Although Xiao Naihe didn''t travel all over the secret place of origin during this period, with the memory of magic Qianyu, Xiao Naihe was also very familiar with most of the situation of the secret place of origin.


    In the past, the secret place of origin in Xiao Naihe''s impression was a spiritual paradise. Any strong man wanted to pursue the holy land of the supreme road.


    However, when Xiao Nai entered the secret place of origin, he found that there was no difference between here and the outside world. Where someone was there, there was Jianghu.


    Where there is Jianghu, there is gratitude and resentment.


    Since Xiao Naihe entered the secret place of origin, Xiao Naihe is also an enemy in the secret place because of magic Qianyu.


    Huan Qianyu offended the five strong men that year. Xiao Naihe took the blame. When he fought with Zhuge Yi, Xiao Naihe killed Zhang Tao.


    Zhang Tao is a talented son of Yasheng mountain. After killing Zhang Tao, even the great saints of Yasheng mountain came out to kill Xiao in person.


    It can be said that Xiao Naihe suddenly offended one of the people who stood at the top of the sages in the secret realm of origin.


    "The heaven and earth that originated in the secret realm is really interesting. Although it is not the same as other planes, twelve hours a day, the stars, sun and moon hit together."


    Xiao Naihe looked at the sky and suddenly sighed.


    The day of the secret place of origin is longer than that of the eternal world. Similarly, the night of the secret place of origin is also longer than that of the eternal world.


    This has something to do with the size of the origin secret place. The whole origin secret place is larger than the immortals.


    Therefore, Xiao Naihe can have more time and recover more strength in these three days of isolation.


    He got the true words and ideas of the nine strong from the nine heavenly palaces. As long as he didn''t meet the nine palaces and become a country expert like Xiao Naihe, he was basically enough to deal with it.


    "How much do you know about the creation world, magic Qianyu?"


    "The creation world? I''ve heard that the existence of the creation world is the first place to produce life at the beginning of the birth of the origin secret realm. The origin of true Qi comes from the creation world."


    "So, the origin secret realm has almost disappeared now. If you can enter the creation world, you may be able to change the current situation?"


    "It can be said that there should be more original Qi in the creation world. However, even if there are more original Qi, you don''t need too much original Qi now. You have come to this step. Ordinary original Qi is no longer of much use to you. What you want is destiny. This time, if you really find the original destiny, you need it in any case Compete. "


    Huan Qianyu''s tone is very sonorous and powerful. The origin destiny is the last step in the supreme realm. Even by unscrupulous means, you must get the origin destiny.


    However, Xiao also knew the importance of the origin destiny. If he really found the origin destiny, he would have to fight for it.


    He believes that even if Wupo invincible enters the creation world, once the origin destiny occurs, Wupo invincible will think so.


    Joining hands with Wupo invincible is actually a short-term alliance. Once there is a problem with interests, both sides can turn against each other at any time.


    And from the mouth of Wupo invincible, Wupo invincible should look for the strong ones in the other two supreme Tao areas. The other two Xiao Naihe don''t know the depth.


    "How much do you know about the great goddess of the ice and snow temple?"


    Xiao Naihe thought of Wupo invincible and talked about the great goddess.


    Huan Qianyu vomited: "the great goddess of the ice and snow hall, she was a person who walked ahead of me in my time. At that time, she had opened up the supreme Tao domain. I don''t know if she has reached the step of becoming a country in the nine palaces like you."


    "Xiao Naihe, in my opinion, the great goddess of the ice and snow hall is much more dangerous than the invincible. Although she has no competition with the world, she is bent on pursuing the great road. For the sake of the supreme Road, I''m afraid she can do anything. If she finds the origin of destiny, the person who needs to pay the most attention must be this woman."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. One who has opened the supreme Tao realm for many years and even opened the origin of the nine palaces is definitely the most dangerous opponent in Xiao Naihe''s life.


    He walked through the chaos of the nine palaces. Naturally, he knew how dangerous the experts of the nine palaces became a country. At this level, you can already be called the supreme, and have some skills of the supreme.


    Buzzing


    At this time, a long sharp voice seemed to ring through the world, coming from all directions.


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly, "what''s this sound?"


    "A little familiar? I really want to hear this voice somewhere."


    Huan Qianyu pondered slightly, and his voice came from the heavenly palace.


    After a while, a very shallow introduction suddenly flew out of Xiao Naihe''s clothes.


    This introduction is like a red line of nothingness. If there is not a ray of light running in it, I''m afraid Xiao may not be able to find it.


    Xiao Naihe pinched it casually. When he pinched the lead, his face suddenly changed and looked at the horizon fiercely. It seemed that he had noticed something, and his eyes twinkled.


    "This track rhyme is the original idea introduction of Zhang Tao?"


    Yes, at the first moment of seeing this introduction, Xiao Naihe immediately thought of Zhang Tao in his mind.


    He fought with Zhang Tao and was very clear about Zhang Tao''s ability.


    Zhang Tao''s Qi machine is locked, chasing the sky and locking the earth. Even Xiao has to admit that once locked by an expert like Zhang Tao, he can''t escape Zhang Tao''s Qi machine lock anywhere unless he leaves the secret place of origin.


    "Did Zhang Tao leave his residual Qi on you before he died?"


    Huan Qianyu opened his mouth in surprise.


    Qi Qi is ethereal and impermanent, and cannot be seen or perceived carefully.


    Even after Zhang Tao died, it was difficult for Xiao to detect the Qi machine left on him.


    But at this time, the Qi machine introducer suddenly appeared, and suddenly emerged from the surface of Xiao Naihe''s body after the sound from all around the world.


    This is very strange.


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe''s face changed slightly, raised his head, and his tone was very dignified: "no wonder these days, I vaguely always feel an uneasiness that is hard to let go, just like being stared at invisibly. Especially these two days, this feeling is becoming stronger and stronger."


    "You can''t say..."


    "I''m afraid, as you said before, the great sage of Naya holy mountain should know that I''m here. Follow the Qi opportunity left by Zhang Tao and find me."


    Speaking of this, Xiao''s eyes flickered. It seemed that he saw through the horizon and slowly opened his mouth: "and that man has come."


    At the moment when Xiao Naihe''s voice hasn''t completely fallen, a crackling sound suddenly came from the horizon. When you look carefully, a slender channel was crushed in the void space.


    From the space passage, an old man flew out.


    The old man was wearing cloth clothes, holding floating dust, and his eyes were like a real dragon in the sky, revealing a truth like swallowing heaven and earth.


    Standing in the same place can make people feel the terrorist power contained in each other''s body.


    Within a radius of three thousand miles, Xiao could even detect that the world was shaking. It was a feeling so powerful that even the world naturally shocked.


    "The great sage of Yasheng mountain, the sage of Bixiao?"


    Xiao Naihe vomited out word by word, and each word was very mysterious.


    In front of him, standing on one of the peaks in the secret realm of origin, Bixiao sage, Xiao Naihe even felt like facing a wild beast.


    Although the old man looked very calm and surrounded by immortal gas and mist, Xiao knew that the old man in front of him, as long as he did it, would be enough to disillusion any world, even one boundary and one domain!


    Xiao didn''t dare to neglect. Even if the other party hadn''t spoken, he also raised all his combat power to the highest level.


    "It''s really frightening. You shouldn''t be magic Qianyu. I''ve seen magic Qianyu. Although the little girl hid her real gender with xuanshu, I still know it."


    The first sentence of Bixiao sage directly broke Xiao Naihe''s identity.


    This is also the first time that Xiao Naihe entered the secret realm of origin and was found not to be illusory Qianyu.


    Many years ago, although Huan Qianyu became famous for a long time, he never revealed his true body, so many people don''t know the gender of Huan Qianyu.


    But now, Bixiao sage has seen through Xiao Naihe''s existence, which is what makes Xiao Naihe feel a supreme pressure.


    "Is it to avenge Zhang Tao?"


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly. Even if he was under an invisible pressure, Xiao Naihe still showed light wind and light clouds, as if he were talking to old friends.


    Bixiao sage took a deep look at Xiao Naihe and suddenly said, "Zhang Tao is my inheritance disciple. To tell you the truth, I was really angry and wanted to kill you when I heard that Zhang Tao died. But now I don''t have the killing intention I had before. I can give you a chance and a great opportunity!"


    "Oh? Bixiao sage still wants to give me a great opportunity. I''m all ears."


    "Nothing. If you worship me, I can take you as my disciple. I will cultivate you with the people of destiny. It''s not necessary to impact the supreme realm and achieve myths and legends in the future."


    To make yourself a teacher?


    Xiao Naihe suddenly smiled, from a soft smile to a belly laugh in the middle, and finally the laughter rang through the world.


    Bixiao sage looked motionless, just took a deep look at Xiao Naihe, and slowly said, "what are you laughing at?"


    "What are you laughing at? Bixiao sage, that''s really interesting. Do you want me to worship? Or do you want to worship under your door? Isn''t it funny?"


    "Funny? Is there anything humiliating for you to worship under this seat? It should be your supreme honor to become my disciple!"

 Chapter 3244

    "Is there anything humiliating for you to worship under this seat? It should be your supreme honor to become my disciple!"


    Xiao Naihe shook his head. "Bixiao sage, Bixiao sage, you have been practicing for many years, and you are an old guy who has half stepped into the coffin. After practicing for so many years, you just understand the true meaning of the supreme realm. You can''t even open the supreme realm. Do you mean to be my master?"


    At the moment of seeing Bixiao sages, Xiao knew that this old guy certainly didn''t open the supreme Tao domain. Even if the other party uploaded a supreme Tao rhyme, it was just to understand the supreme truth.


    "Although I don''t understand the supreme Tao realm, I can''t do it. I just have some problems in cultivation. As long as the shackles are gone, I can open up the realm and open up the supreme Tao realm."


    "Really? But I think you just like my supreme Taoist realm. I''m afraid you came here today not only to avenge Zhang Tao and take me as a disciple, but also for my supreme Taoist realm?"


    "Since you are an apprentice of others, you can''t hide the master. You can''t keep any secrets from the master if you worship me. The secrets of the supreme Taoist realm are also in the practice."


    Bixiao sage opened his mouth calmly, and even made people take it for granted.


    "Between heaven and earth, it''s true that the old guy is the most shameless. Young people like us are still vigorous and want face. You don''t want face."


    Xiao Naihe said coldly, "I''ve never heard that Shifu is weaker than an apprentice? You''re weaker than me. How dare you let me worship you as a teacher? It''s really a great lie in the world."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe''s body suddenly seemed to burst into a hot sun.


    A supreme power seems to surge out of the body, and the whole body is flashing with golden light. If it is immortal, scale-free and dust-free!


    The powerful field force instantly locked the whole world. It seems that the world is full of Xiao Naihe.


    Feeling the power of this field, even a calm and incomparable Bixiao sage couldn''t help but flash his eyes, showing a trace of fear and greed in his eyes.


    "The supreme realm, the second step of the supreme realm!"


    "Who can''t even open the supreme Tao realm, how can you become my master?"


    Xiao Naihe''s really crazy.


    But the fact is that ye Tianjun wanted to leave all the inheritance to Xiao Naihe and let Xiao Naihe follow Ye Tianjun''s path.


    If Xiao Naihe had promised at that time, as long as there were no accidents, he would one day become the second generation of Ye Tianjun.


    But Xiao didn''t promise. He must take his own road,


    Even ye Tianjun can''t be Xiao Naihe''s master, let alone Bixiao sages in front of him.


    It should be said that there is no one who can become Xiao Naihe''s teacher in such a big Taiyu.


    Even the five heavenly kings, myths and legends, Guanjue Taiyu, can''t be his teacher.


    "It seems that you won''t agree. I cherish my talent. Unfortunately, you won''t accept the opportunity given to you. I have to take revenge for my disciple Zhang Tao."


    While talking, the great sage suddenly stretched out his hand. When he stretched out his hand, Xiao felt that there was still a distance between the two people, and all disappeared in an instant.


    It seemed that at this moment, the sage of Bixiao had appeared around Xiao Naihe, and a powerful idea stabbed Xiao Naihe in an instant.


    "Is it time and space dislocation again?"


    Xiao Naihe snorted coldly, his body suddenly opened the field, and a golden Dharma seal flew directly from between Xiao Naihe''s five fingers.


    The huge golden Dharma seal seems to wrap the world and become a supreme force in the secret realm of origin.


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe was full of golden light, just like a God in the universe.


    Hold the immortal wheel and the palm seal.


    One law, one seal, fell down in an instant.


    "Limitless Fayin, town!"


    The huge Dharma seal was suppressed from the sky. With an invincible force, it wanted to crush all the Tao rhymes of heaven and earth, and directly suppressed the sages in Bixiao.


    Boom.


    Bixiao sage blew out a fist, which seemed to travel through endless time and space, leading to countless thunder and lightning.


    A long Thunder Dragon suddenly emerged from the horizon.


    Bixiao sage held the Thunder Dragon in one hand and led the Thunder Dragon to impact.


    Click.


    A collision between the two forces seems to shatter the space of 100000 Li.


    Xiao Naihe gave a slight pause, showing a stiff situation.


    But the old guy on the other side was not much better. The other side stepped back a few steps.


    Xiao Naihe''s power is so powerful that he shakes back the sages in Bixiao.


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t fully recovered from my peak period. Otherwise, I could at least have the upper hand just now."


    Xiao Naihe sighed in his heart.


    Three days is still too short. He has only recovered half his ability.


    Just now, Xiao almost had half his strength.


    Bixiao sage is still powerful, even if he has not opened the supreme Tao domain, but as the oldest sage in this Taiyu generation, Xiao Naihe still feels dangerous.


    "Young people are good. They have strong Qi and blood. They are inexhaustible. But I''m not really old. Let me play a trick."


    As soon as the voice fell, the sage in Bixiao opened his five fingers and grasped the void.


    That grasp seems to grasp some kind of existence in the invisible.


    Xiao Naihe frowned. I don''t know why. At the moment, Xiao Naihe felt this invisible crisis.


    This is the first time Xiao Naihe felt the death crisis after entering the secret realm of origin.


    Even in the face of the encirclement and killing of Zhuge Yi and Zhang Tao, Xiao Naihe still didn''t feel such a crisis.


    "Be careful, this should be the unique skill of Bixiao sages. This old guy succeeded? I always thought it was just a theory."


    Huan Qianyu''s shocked voice came from the heavenly palace.


    What can shock magic Qianyu is definitely not an ordinary move.


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe was also a crazy student of warning signs. He immediately withdrew, and there were layers of gold foil like marks around him.


    In an instant, defensive prohibitions were directly formed to protect Xiao Naihe.


    "The truth shines!"


    How could Xiao use the power of true words and ideas left by Huan Qianyu to stimulate the prohibition and demarcation.


    At this time, the sage of Bixiao burst into a drink. The sound seemed to shuttle through countless spaces and smash the vacuum.


    The forbidden barrier around Xiao Naihe made a smashing sound and directly knocked Xiao Naihe out.

 Chapter 3245

    The Qi and blood of Bixiao sages are like ice and fire, warm and cold.


    Standing where you are, one thought is three thousand miles.


    Xiao Naihe''s body was hit and flew out, and the three thousand mile area was razed to the ground in an instant.


    At the next moment, the sage of Bixiao blows down again, like the great God of heaven and earth, holding all things in his hand, and his fist meaning is to hit the earth.


    Boom.


    The fist intention exploded as if the thunder had gone wild and could not be controlled. They bombarded Xiao Naihe at the place where he fell one after another. It seemed that they wanted to smash Xiao Naihe into powder, even the bones.


    "Young man, do you think you are invincible after opening the supreme Tao realm? I haven''t been invincible for hundreds of millions of years. Why do you think so?"


    Bixiao sage looked indifferent, took back his boxing intention, stood in the air, looked down at the ruins below, and said slowly.


    Looking at the past, the position where Xiao Naihe stood at the moment has become a ruin, and there is no longer any shape to describe, as if he had been smashed into a huge pit and natural graben.


    Such a fist means that even the strong in the extreme state of sages will die.


    But Bixiao sage doesn''t think it''s enough to kill Xiao.


    No matter how confident Bixiao sage is, he knows that once the supreme Tao domain is opened, the physical body will be very strong and not easy to be hurt.


    At least, it''s enough for Bixiao sage to beat Xiao Naihe out of action.


    "Strong, not in words. This seat has given you enough opportunities, but you missed it. In that case, I have to give up such a talent and kill you. As for your supreme realm, it will be my domain from now on."


    The sage of Bixiao slowly floated down and floated towards the giant pit graben.


    However, when Bixiao sage approached the natural moat, a strange feeling suddenly flickered in his mind, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Slightly paused, and Bixiao sage quickly took back his body.


    At the next moment, a mysterious Qi floated from the bottom of the earth, and countless strange runes rose from the giant pit natural graben, as if filled the world of 100000 miles.


    The whole world is full of the power of this birth.


    Bixiao sage frowned slightly. Without the slightest hesitation, he raised his hand and took a palm print in an instant.


    This palm print seems to break the void, smash the vacuum and hit it violently.


    However, at this time, all kinds of mysterious runes that originally floated in the air suddenly became array characters, just like all kinds of mysterious array runes.


    In an instant, the sky was wrapped in these runes.


    "Avenue to Jane."


    From the bottom of the earth came four words, as if they contained the essence of all things in heaven and earth and the universe.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s body also slowly flew up from the huge pit.


    All kinds of runes covered around him directly grabbed the palm print of Bixiao sage.


    Hiss, hiss!


    It''s like tearing apart the palm of Bixiao sages. It''s very strong.


    "What is this avenue? Did you create it?"


    Even when Bixiao sage looked at Xiao Naihe again, he felt a kind of discomfort.


    "This is the Tao I created, ''extreme Tao''!"


    Xiao Naihe said that during the meeting, the runes on his body burst out, and he was like a burning sun.


    "Hum, even if it''s creating the avenue, even the strong ones who open up the supreme Taoism field are still vulnerable to attack under my fist intention."


    Just listen to Bixiao sage''s cold hum, the next moment has appeared in the sky.


    Bixiao sage stood in the air, sneered, and a huge voice came from the air


    Boom, boom!


    I only saw that Bixiao sage''s body was as inviolable as all dharmas. Xiao Naihe''s runes surrounded Bixiao sage''s body and could not hurt him at all.


    "He deserves to be the great sage of Yasheng mountain and the oldest of the seven forces. If he gets the ability of the supreme Taoist domain, he will be powerful against the sky."


    Huan Qianyu was in the heavenly palace and couldn''t help being shocked by the magical means of Bixiao sage.


    Yes, the sage of Bixiao is not as good as Xiao Naihe. One just understands the true meaning of the supreme Tao, but Xiao Naihe is not only a strong man in the supreme Tao domain, but even has become a country in the nine palaces.


    Under such advantages, Xiao Naihe still can''t get any benefits.


    The inside information accumulated by Bixiao sages for hundreds of millions of years has reached an unfathomable level, which really makes it difficult for Xiao Naihe to compete.


    "The yellow spring dies!"


    The voice of Bixiao sage seems to ring through the nine realms, and there is a supreme killing opportunity in every word.


    Suddenly, the vast world seemed to have become a hell. The sage in Bixiao stepped on purgatory, and the scene of yellow spring and green fall appeared behind.


    "The secret of Yasheng mountain is that the yellow spring destroys the sky. Don''t be dragged into the dark wheel, otherwise you will die."


    Huan Qianyu''s frightened voice reached Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    On the scene of yellow spring falling, a huge outline appears in mid air.


    This huge outline is the ghost wheel said by Huan Qianyu.


    "The reason why the sage of Bixiao is called Bixiao is that he has a great magic power. He is called the blue fall of the yellow spring and the nine heaven! His ghost wheel is the" extinction of the yellow spring in the blue fall of the yellow spring! "


    Huan Qianyu worried that Xiao could not underestimate each other and reminded him one after another.


    How can Xiao underestimate this Bixiao sage.


    Don''t say he didn''t recover his peak state. Even if he met such a big move in his peak state, Xiao didn''t dare to be careless.


    "In this dark wheel, everything is a floating slaughter, life is vain, and all life and death are under my control. I am the God and the supreme legend!"


    The green sage spoke and condensed all kinds of marks in his hands.


    A black war soul came out directly from the dark wheel, as if each war soul scattered an invincible Tao domain.


    When Xiao Naihe saw these war spirits, he suddenly felt a chill, "what''s the matter with these war spirits?"


    "After fighting with Bixiao sage, he died in the hands of Bixiao sage. His soul was trapped in the dark wheel and refined into war spirits. Although these war spirits were unconscious, they retained most of their strength. That''s why I told you not to go near the dark wheel. It''s too dangerous."


    The coldness and danger from each war soul made Xiao feel alarmed.


    He paused slightly, and the golden Rune on his body kept converging.


    "Each of these fighting souls has the strength of the holy master''s peak. They are worthy of being the great sages of Yasheng mountain. It''s really difficult to deal with."


    Xiao Naihe took a deep breath.


    However, Xiao didn''t have any fear. He opened his fingers and held the double God wheel.


    "The great divine wheel of the heavens!"


    The two great divine wheels burst out and hit the top of the two war spirits.


    The force of the fighting soul seemed to be smashed in an instant, with great power.


    "Tear!"


    The two fighting souls who had been smashed by the great divine wheel recovered at this time.


    It''s like an immortal body. No, it should be an immortal soul.


    "I see. If you don''t destroy the dark wheel or close it, I''m afraid these war spirits can''t be destroyed."


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly and said slowly. He looked calm, but his eyes were tightly locked on the dark wheel.


    "That''s right. The dark wheel will never break and the soul of war will never die. I have thousands of souls of war in my hands, which have accumulated for hundreds of millions of years. What if you are a strong man in the supreme Taoist realm? Young people are young people. I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    After being seen through by Xiao Naihe, Bixiao sage was not in a hurry, but stood behind the dark wheel, as if he was in control of everything on the battlefield.


    At the moment, he feels that he is already in an invincible position.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly smiled: "you old man, it seems that you don''t know the good of young people. Do you really think you are invincible?"


    "Young man, what''s your name? Although you are crazy, you are really an opponent. You are enough to be in the top three among the opponents I have made."


    "I''m not afraid to tell you what I do for Xiao. Remember the name of the man who defeated you today."


    "Hum, I don''t know what to do. Come in."


    At the command, the spirits of war suddenly flew out, holding long guns, divine swords, giant shields and twin spikes. The spirits of war trembled and approached Xiao Naihe.


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly changed and became extremely anxious.


    "Xiao Naihe, move your true words and ideas. Use the wolf''s."


    "No, there''s no need to use the true words and ideas of the wolf. It''s enough to use Wang Yi."


    Xiao smiled faintly. He received the true words and ideas of the masters of the nine heavenly palaces from the chaotic sky. He just used the true words and ideas of magic Qianyu, and now there are eight.


    Second, Wang Yi''s true words and ideas were also used.


    At the moment, I only saw bursts of text emerge in the middle of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows. Countless bursts of text and symbols directly constructed a huge optical network.


    The optical network is fully open, as if it were an array of invincible methods.


    "Wang Yi''s Yi Dao array is really not tired of what he thinks. His Yi Dao is really great."


    Xiao sighed softly.


    Wang Yi, as the founder of Yi Dao in the immortal world and the teacher of ten thousand arrays, has great powers and is the first strong human to jump out of the immortal world.


    Yi Dao of the first-hand array played wonderfully. As soon as the power of true words and ideas opened, Wang Yi''s shadow seemed to be revealed from countless array texts.


    Hiss, hiss!


    The ten thousand Dharma array trapped all the fighting souls in it, as if it wanted to drag down the whole dark wheel together.


    "Whimper, whimper!"


    The soul of the war that had flown to the front was dragged into the ten thousand Dharma array at this moment. It disappeared in an instant, as if it had completely disappeared into the world.


    Bixiao sage''s body shape suddenly changed and his face became extremely ugly.


    Staring at Xiao Naihe deeply, there was a dangerous light in his eyes, as if he had moved some terrible idea.

 Chapter 3246

    I don''t know what the Bixiao sage was thinking. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "your name is Xiao Naihe. You''re really a great man. I''ve fought countless enemies all my life, but few people can make me value you so much. I''m afraid you''re no less than the star ancestor in the star world."


    The star ancestor mentioned by Bixiao sages is not the second-generation star ancestor in the star world, nor is it a Sansheng, but the star ancestor who was killed by Xiao Naihe.


    The founder of the star world, the star ancestor who roamed all major planes of the universe.


    Bixiao sage put Xiao Naihe in the position of xingzu, which can be said to be the greatest affirmation of Xiao Naihe.


    But in the same way, the more powerful Xiao is, the more the sages in Bixiao stay.


    This son just showed his ability of the supreme Tao domain, and then he didn''t use the power of this domain.


    On the contrary, various other magical means emerge continuously.


    The more so, the more Bixiao sages feel that Xiao Nai is dangerous, the more they can''t let Xiao Nai live.


    Such a person, I''m afraid, is also one of the biggest competitors competing with him for the origin of destiny.


    "If you have any other means, just come out. Anyway, no matter what you do, it''s just useless."


    Xiao said lightly, looking indifferent.


    So the two confronted each other.


    One is the oldest sage and strong among the seven planes.


    A young extreme state that opens the chaos of the nine palaces.


    Two people''s eyes collide, one is overbearing, the other is deep.


    It''s like the whole war has become solemn.


    At the moment, the sage of Bixiao stirred the dark wheel with one hand and said in a gloomy tone:


    "I''m not invincible, but in such a big universe, there are only three or four people I''m not sure about. But those three or four people are definitely not you."


    "Oh, really? But I don''t know if there is this seat among these three or four people?"


    At this time, a voice full of supremacy resounded through the world.


    "Hmm? Who is it?"


    The sage of Bixiao drank coldly, and the dark wheel kept turning. A huge war soul flew to the source of the sound and stabbed out the soul sword in his hand.


    "Bang bang!"


    It seemed that it hit some hard object. The huge war soul was stuck out of its neck by one hand. Then it kept losing its soul power, and finally disappeared, as if it had become nothingness.


    "It''s worthy of being the yellow spring and the dark wheel that destroys the sky. This war soul should be the sage and strong man of the fire palace in those years. I didn''t expect that after 30 million years of death, he would not only die, but also be refined into a war soul by you with the dark wheel. It''s really restless."


    From the depths of the void, a shadow came out slowly.


    When Bixiao sage saw the true face of the shadow, he frowned and said coldly, "major league, Wupo invincible! Why are you here? Do you want to be an enemy with me?"


    "Hahaha, the great sage of Yasheng mountain, you are the oldest of the seven. Even I can''t compare with you. But I have to show off my face today. Bixiao sage, how about ending the gratitude and resentment between you and this childe?"


    Wupo invincible laughed. Although it seemed very calm and relaxed, the tough tone was very obvious.


    Bixiao sage coldly looked at Wupo invincible, then looked at Xiao Naihe, and sneered: "Wupo invincible, what if you are the leader of the major league? Are you just meddling? Do you want to fight with Yasheng mountain?"


    "The great sage is wrong. If it''s normal, it''s nothing to step back. But anyway today, I can''t let my elder move him again."


    "Wupo invincible, you''re going to war with Yasheng mountain. He''s the one who killed my disciple. He''s a sworn enemy. Do you think you can stop me? I can''t do anything?"


    "There''s no way. If Bixiao sages don''t look at what to talk about, the younger generation will have to experience the skill of distinguished driving."


    Wupo Wudi shook his head. If it was normal, he really didn''t want to face a strong man like Bixiao sage, but now it''s different.


    Xiao Naihe is the key figure to open the creation world. Wupo invincible has planned for the creation world for a long time.


    Even if you offend the sage of Bixiao, you have to keep Xiao.


    "The yellow spring is blue, and the soul of war is alive!"


    The sage of Bixiao drank, and the first four war spirits immediately rushed up, which was to sacrifice their powerful soul power to assassinate Xiang Wupo invincible.


    "Come on, eat my foot, yin and Yang holy element!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Wupo invincible stepped out fiercely. It seemed to break the sky and destroy half of everything.


    Aggressive and frightening.


    "It''s worthy of being a strong man who opened the supreme Tao domain. This martial art is invincible. It''s really a character."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows.


    Wupo invincible, as the leader of the major league, is so powerful that people can''t underestimate it.


    Even the sage of Bixiao should be careful in the face of the invincible power of Wupo at the moment.


    "Click."


    Wupo invincible not only broke through the void, but also kicked the four war souls directly. As soon as the field was opened, the power of the supreme Tao domain was shrouded, isolating the power of the dark wheel.


    As soon as Bixiao sage''s face changed, he said fiercely, "Wupo is invincible. From today on, Yasheng mountain and you are not finished. Even if the war is over, you will destroy your big league."


    "Threaten me? I''m invincible. Although I''m afraid of you at ordinary times, do you really think I''m afraid of Ya Shengshan?"


    "Hum, I''m one of the strongest sages in this generation. Who can compete with me if I can''t reach the highest level? You''re invincible. You want to be an enemy with me? You''re not qualified!"


    The ferocity of the momentum was revealed in an instant.


    "There''s no such thing as being superior. Who can compete with me? In that case, can you take my fist?"


    A light voice seemed to come from the eternal world.


    It makes people feel frightened and terrible.


    "Who is it?"


    Bixiao sage is very unhappy. The dark wheel behind him keeps turning, and he is about to break through this world.


    At this time, a fist that seemed to shuttle through thousands of worlds and control everything directly hit Bixiao sage.


    The existence of the nine groups of heavenly fire formed a small space and severely hit the Bixiao sage on his own dark wheel.


    "The nine palaces become a country! And it is the origin of the nine palaces!"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly changed his face when he saw the sky fire in the ninth regiment, and even his motionless heart had a trace of injustice!

 Chapter 3247

    The nine palaces become a country, and the nine palaces originated.


    This is the first Jiugong Chengguo expert Xiao Naihe met in the secret realm of origin.


    But when Xiao Naihe saw each other''s true face, he moved in his heart and stared at the person in front of him.


    This face like a woman, but with a masculine momentum like a man, slightly revealed a burst of aura, like the collapse of heaven and earth.


    In an instant, the whole land seemed to be under his own control. Every move was enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    This man, Xiao Naihe, is very dramatic. He knew this man when he was first in the world before he reached the secret land of origin and the immortal world.


    "Long sky!"


    Xiao Naihe breathed a little, and his acupoints turned into a burst of white smoke, which shrouded around his body, like a burst of armor formed by boundary, which was strong in the sky.


    Long Tianlong, I knew Xiao Naihe when he was in the small world of all ages.


    It can be said that after Xiao Naihe was reborn, the first person who really made Xiao Naihe notice was the other party.


    Mantianlong may not be the most powerful one Xiao has ever seen. From the beginning, mantianlong started quite like himself.


    From fairyland, divine land and supreme land


    Later, Xiao left the first face and didn''t meet mantianlong again.


    Now, in the secret place of origin, the first old man I meet is actually the other party.


    What makes Xiao feel even more is that mantianlong has been the strong one of the nine palaces into a country from the original ghost fairy land to now, and must exist in the supreme land.


    How could Xiao not sigh.


    Just when Xiao Naihe thought a move, long Tianlong shot and forcibly blasted the great sages into the ground.


    The means are so strong that even the Wupo invincible who was about to attack felt frightened. When he looked at the long sky, he showed his fear.


    Although Manman Tianlong is the man he found by Wupo invincible, if they encounter the fate of origin, they are the object of competition.


    With such a strong competitor, even if he is invincible, he has little confidence in his heart.


    "What a powerful guy, this woman... Man... Is also an expert of Jiugong Chengguo. Xiao Naihe, I''m afraid this person should be your biggest opponent on the road of destiny."


    The voice of Huan Qianyu came from the heavenly palace, and even she felt the danger of the long sky.


    "He has been my biggest competitor since a long time ago."


    Xiao Naihe said something secretly in his heart.


    You know, although Xiao Naihe has only experienced many years from the first face to the eternal world and then to the secret realm of origin, it is only two or three hundred years.


    From the day after tomorrow to the passive, to the holy master''s peak!


    Put it in the Taiyu, I''m afraid it can be unparalleled.


    Who can in two or three hundred years, from the acquired state to the present quasi supreme state?


    But long Tianlong can.


    When long Tianlong and Xiao Naihe met for the first time, their accomplishments may be so higher than Xiao Naihe, but they are not much higher.


    Later, Xiao left Danxia Mountain and met mantianlong once or twice. Mantianlong''s cultivation progress was no less than that of him.


    Up to now, long Tianlong has also been built into nine palaces and a country. Even Xiao regrets such progress.


    Long Tianlong is not Xiao. He is the strongest person he met at the beginning.


    But he is definitely the most rebellious competitor in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    "Huh?"


    Not only Xiao Naihe, but also he noticed Xiao Naihe.


    From the flash of surprise in Manman Tianlong''s eyes, it can be seen that Manman Tianlong has recognized Xiao Naihe.


    The two geniuses who came out of the first place did not expect to meet again in the secret place of origin after so many years.


    Moreover, they are all from a low state to today''s supreme road.


    Nine palaces become a state, also known as quasi supreme.


    Xiao Naihe and Manman Tianlong are geniuses in this category.


    "I see! So, is it because you came in that the vacuum in the secret place of origin on that day reversed?"


    Long Tianlong didn''t say hello, but said something that people didn''t understand.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "I entered the secret place of origin not long ago, but you. How long have you been in?"


    "Soon after I left the first place, I entered the secret realm of origin."


    This time, even Xiao Naihe was a little surprised. Although Xiao Naihe didn''t meet mantianlong again when he left the first face, mantianlong at that time should only be in the middle and late stage.


    How does that strength find its origin and enter the secret realm?


    It seems that mantianlong has an opportunity that he can''t see through.


    You know, the reason why Xiao Naihe can stand in this realm now is that he has many opportunities and has great opportunities that no one can imagine.


    Even so, it has gone through endless ups and downs to come to this step.


    And the long Tianlong is the same as his starting point and has come to this step. It can be seen that the other party also has extremely terrible opportunities.


    Wupo Wudi couldn''t help but look at the two more people and asked curiously, "you... Don''t you know each other?"


    It''s impossible!


    Huan Qianyu was a famous expert many years ago.


    The long Tianlong seems to be a man with a life of two or three hundred years. How can he know Huan Qianyu?


    Did you know him outside the secret realm of origin?


    Just when Wupo invincible still wanted to ask questions, a man flew out of the huge pit, a burst of flame erupted from the ground, and a huge dark wheel appeared again.


    "I want you to die!"


    Bixiao sage screamed wildly, killing all over the sky. It was cold all over the sky, like ice and snow, freezing the thousands of miles of the world.


    The soul Qi of 100000 Li desperately gathered together, as if to distort this piece of heaven and earth.


    The divine wheel behind the sages of Bixiao keeps turning. Each rotation is like drawing the power of the world.


    "Noisy!"


    Long Tianlong took a cold look and shot it easily.


    In an instant, the light condensed from his head wrapped the dark wheel of Bixiao sages like the way of heaven.


    "The energy of heaven''s way? No, this is beyond the energy of heaven''s way. It is the energy that originates from true Qi."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows.


    He once thought that long Tianlong was the life created by beixuan of Tiandao when he separated the "book of Tiandao"!


    However, later, Manman Tianlong replaced Tiandao and surpassed Tiandao. Xiao Naihe began to doubt that Manman Tianlong should not be the life created by beixuan Tiandao.


    Because the first aspect of the way of heaven, there is no ability to create such a life as mantianlong.


    Even Xiao couldn''t tell what the specific origin of Tianlong was.


    However, as soon as Manman Tianlong makes a move, he is the power to surpass his own power of heaven, control the origin of the true Qi, mystery and powerful means.


    Even the ice and snow world released by Bixiao sages was directly imprisoned.


    The next moment, I only saw the nine heavenly fires above mantianlong''s head, which flickered like a small country. Mantianlong punched out and hit the dark wheel of Bixiao sages.


    Bang bang!


    The whole ghost wheel collided with Bixiao sage and almost didn''t let Bixiao sage hit the ground again.


    "Darling, didn''t this guy open the supreme Tao realm? Why is he so strong?"


    Wupo invincible was surprised and also opened the supreme Tao domain, but the power of mantianlong was far more than he expected.


    He didn''t open the origin of the nine palaces, or the chaos of the nine palaces, that is, when he came to the step of the nine palaces becoming a country, he naturally didn''t know that the long days now, and what was released between his behaviors was not the power of the supreme Tao realm, but the power of the nine palaces becoming a country.


    The reason why Jiugong Chengguo is called quasi supreme is precisely because some skills of the supreme realm are enough to be displayed in this step.


    The power of the nine palaces into a country is naturally far beyond the imagination of the powerful in the supreme Taoist realm.


    "What a nine palaces become a country. It''s a long day. I will."


    Xiao Naihe''s originally calm state of mind can''t stand some concussion at the moment.


    After he saw the powerful power of mantianlong''s nine palaces to become a country, he couldn''t help thinking of competing with mantianlong.


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe didn''t even use the true words and ideas left by the master of the nine heavenly palaces, but urged his own nine palaces chaos.


    It was also the nine nothingness sky fire, flashing from Xiao Naihe''s head.


    The nine nothingness of the sky fire gathered together and produced a small country.


    Xiao seemed to control the power of the country, and his strength seemed immeasurable.


    At the moment, the long Tianlong standing opposite has his pupils narrowed and stares at Xiao Naihe deeply. He seems unwilling to let go of Xiao Naihe''s every move.


    "I''ll punch, too."


    Xiao drank and punched out, and heaven and earth disappeared.


    As if the vacuum had burst, before Bixiao sage had time to turn around, Xiao Naihe''s fist intention also fell down, and fiercely smashed Bixiao sage and Ming wheel out 100000 miles away.


    The scene was silent.


    Wu Po''s invincible face changed again and again. The strength of Tianlong and Xiao Naihe were far beyond their imagination.


    Are these two people really strong in the supreme Tao realm like themselves?


    Even if Wu Po is invincible, no matter how confident he is, he dare not say that he can smash Bixiao sages around in one move.


    "OK, good."


    Manman Tianlong seldom speaks again. He is also a very proud Lord, but there are really many people Manman Tianlong can look up to.


    Even if it is such a big secret place of origin, there are few.


    Wupo invincible is barely one.


    But in the eyes of man Tianlong, Wupo invincible is obviously far inferior to Xiao Naihe.


    "You''re good, too."


    Xiao Naihe smiled. If it weren''t for the appearance of Tianlong, Xiao Naihe wouldn''t have moved such a competitive heart.


    This feeling, he has not appeared for many years.


    The Bixiao sage who was originally smashed out is now bleeding all over and in a mess. He controls the black clouds and attacks again with boundless killing opportunities.

 Chapter 3248

    Bixiao sages can be said to be the oldest among the seven sages and strong.


    Yasheng mountain was created by him. Although he is not a strong man in the supreme Tao domain, he is even more powerful than the supreme Tao domain.


    Now he has been hammered by two younger generations one after another. How can this make Bixiao sage not angry.


    Bixiao sage''s killing machine is all over the sky, and his tone is extremely gloomy and terrible. "I''m making a poison oath. If I don''t kill you two young people, I''d rather suffer the disaster of immeasurable robbery and Taiyu!"


    Wu Po''s invincible face changed and sucked a cold breath: "is this old guy so desperate?"


    We should know that the strong in their realm, if they make a poisonous oath with the heart of the Tao, if they can''t complete it, the heart of the Tao will fall, it will definitely be the most fatal.


    The more powerful the cultivation is, the more terrible the disaster caused by the loss of Tao heart.


    At that time, if Bixiao sage''s heart is lost, he is waiting for his death.


    "Hum!"


    Xiao sneered and looked at long Tianlong. They both seemed to know what they thought.


    At this moment, a sky lamp like shape appeared on the top of the two heads again, and they were about to make a move.


    But at this time, a sudden fragrance seemed to travel through countless time and space.


    The killing machine that used to be all over the sky should not be frozen now.


    The vast world of one hundred thousand miles, if it falls into the space of absolute zero.


    "This is..."


    Bixiao sage''s face changed wildly.


    But when the world turned white, he suddenly thought of a person, an existence he was afraid of.


    "Brother Shengxian is too grumpy. Listen to your little sister and calm down!"


    This light sound came, like cotton, very soft.


    But in the tone, there is an unquestionable toughness.


    "It''s you... Why... Ice and snow..."


    Before Bixiao sage finished his words, he was forcibly sealed with endless snow-white light, as if he had integrated into this heaven and earth and was frozen inside.


    Finally, the sages as powerful as Bixiao were sealed in the endless frozen snow.


    The earth, which was still under the scorching sun, suddenly formed ice and snow, as if it were the coldest world in the secret realm of origin.


    "The magic power of the ice and snow hall, ''frozen heaven and earth''! Xiao Naihe, it seems that the woman has arrived."


    Huan Qianyu said deeply.


    After the snow-white cold spread, Huan Qianyu knew who he was.


    It was a woman in a snow-white coat who looked very elegant.


    Eyes are like stars and fingers are like meteors in the sky.


    If Xiao Naihe had seen countless beauties, the woman in front of him was the one who attracted his most attention among all the beauties Xiao Naihe had seen.


    This person seems to be like a long sky, and he has become a big road.


    Every move is as solemn as a road.


    This ability, obviously like itself, has reached the stage of nine palaces becoming a country.


    "The great goddess of ice and snow hall, the goddess on ice!"


    Xiao Naihe spit out word by word.


    In front of him, he is the strongest hall leader of the ice and snow hall, and he is also the first person to open the supreme Tao realm, as Huan Qianyu said.


    Now the goddess on the ice has reached the stage of nine palaces becoming a country.


    As long as they meet each other, they can feel the power of the country on each other.


    Xiao Naihe, long Tianlong and the goddess on the ice can feel that the other party, like themselves, is the existence of the nine palaces into a country.


    Only Wupo invincible, I don''t know that.


    "The goddess is here, too. Let me introduce it. This is mantianlong, and this is huanqianyu."


    Wupo invincible quickly said.


    The goddess on the ice looked at the long sky and nodded. She knew each other.


    However, when she looked at Xiao Naihe again, she smiled and said, "when did magic Qianyu become a man? You''re not magic Qianyu!"


    "Elder goddess is great." Xiao smiled and admitted.


    "What, he''s not magic Qianyu?"


    Wupo Wudi was surprised at this time. When he looked at Xiao Naihe again, he couldn''t help asking, "isn''t it magic Qianyu?"


    "When did I say I was magic Qianyu?"


    "Huh?"


    In this way, it seems that Xiao didn''t say he was magic Qianyu from the beginning.


    Wu Po Wudi nodded. It seemed that from the moment he saw what Xiao had to do, he was the only one calling each other magic Qianyu.


    But the other party never said he was magic Qianyu.


    "Who are you?"


    Wupo invincible couldn''t help shouting.


    Tianlong looked at Xiao Naihe and said calmly, "his name is Xiao Naihe!"


    "Did you two know each other?"


    "Of course, brother Tianlong and I are in the same place. We just didn''t expect to meet here in the secret place of origin." Xiao Naihe smiled faintly.


    The goddess on the ice also smiled and said, "my palace is a little curious. What kind of small plane world can produce two people in the nine palaces at the same time!"


    "People of the nine palaces?"


    Hearing this, Wupo invincible was stunned and didn''t understand what the goddess on the ice said.


    However, he also understood why Xiao Naihe and Manman Tianlong had a confused conversation when they met. It turned out that the two people knew each other.


    "However, Bixiao sage never thought that the person he wanted to kill was not Huan Qianyu, but someone else. Other sages could not think that the person who entered the secret realm of origin from the beginning was not Huan Qianyu. However, even if you are not Huan Qianyu, you must have something to do with Huan Qianyu."


    However, Xiao didn''t answer the question: "does the goddess girl know Huan Qianyu?"


    "When we met Huan Qianyu in the palace, the girl was really a capable person. She was young and had been exposed to the true meaning of the supreme realm. She even took away the true Qi treasure collected by Zhuge Yi''s younger generation."


    Although the origin Qi is of little use in the realm of goddess on ice, the goddess on ice also admires Zhuge Yi for taking away their origin Qi.


    "Bixiao sage is now in the ice of the goddess girl. How long can it be sealed?"


    "There should be no action in half a month. However, the sage Bixiao is a mortal after all. Although he has not opened the realm of supreme Tao, what a huge heritage he has accumulated in his life. In terms of seniority, he is higher than this palace. This palace can''t say how long he can be sealed."


    The goddess on the ice shook her head. She used her ice magic power to forcibly seal Bixiao sages. Although it was good, the goddess also knew that she couldn''t seal Bixiao sages for too long.


    Bixiao sages are also sages among sages!

 Chapter 3249

    Although the goddess on the ice has no more qualifications than Bixiao sages, her cultivation strength is only higher than Bixiao sages.


    Although the ice and snow hall has no competition with the world, in order to pursue the supreme road and compete for the origin destiny, the ice goddess will never miss any opportunity.


    Anyone who stands in his way must remove the obstacles himself.


    The goddess on the ice forcibly frozen Bixiao sages. Naturally, Bixiao sages can''t come out and be a roadblock.


    "The four of us are the people who open the supreme Tao realm. This scroll of ancient books will be taken out by us again and we will see it again."


    While talking, as soon as Wupo''s invincible eyebrow opened, the light flickered, and a volume of ancient books flew out of his eyebrow and fell in front of the people.


    The ancient books float in the air, and the streamer is gentle. If they are thousands of Guanghua, they project words and symbols one by one.


    It seems that Wupo invincible has shown this scroll of ancient books to the other two people.


    Xiao also knew that it was impossible for Wupo invincible not to pay a price if he wanted to make the goddess on the ice and Manman Tianlong believe these words.


    "The scroll of ancient books was also left by a strong man in the supreme Tao region in ancient times. His scroll records the position of the creation world and the conditions for opening it."


    "Wupo alliance leader, since you got this ancient scroll long ago, do you know if the alliance leader has the address on the scroll position?"


    The goddess on the ice blinked and said slowly.


    Wupo invincible heard this and said, "how do you say this... I''ve been to that place, but I don''t know how to describe it. In short, you''ll know what''s going on when you follow me."


    Although he gave the ancient book to three people to read, there must not be only one copy of the ancient book.


    There is another scroll in Wupo invincible''s hand. This scroll records the real position of Tiantu.


    Although Wupo invincible wants to win the trust of these three people, it is impossible to give all the secrets to these three people without reservation.


    Although Xiao Naihe and others know this, they don''t point it out.


    The way of heaven, that is, the creation world, is too attractive.


    It is said that the creation world is the "scripture of this Avenue..."


    At the moment, even the goddess on the ice couldn''t help looking more.


    It''s not strange for them to create the Tao, but even the goddess on the ice can''t see how Xiao created the Tao.


    Even if it is placed in the 3000 Avenue, it is definitely the top Avenue.


    Xiao Naihe''s "extreme" Tao is a combination of thousands of Tao rhymes, the memory of the masters of the nine heavenly palaces, and the experience of xingzu.


    The avenue he created is not only called the "extreme" road, but also has no real name.


    His state, even a breath and a move, has the most supreme charm.


    "Childe Xiao''s road is really Zhang. I''m afraid there''s already a rhyme of the supreme realm."


    "The goddess laughed."


    The four people stood on the dragon and Phoenix, talking and laughing, but only their own hearts knew what they were thinking.


    Dragon and Phoenix fly very fast. It is said that there is a vacuum turbulence.


    The vacuum turbulence is larger than the wilderness, which seems to be an independent space world in the secret realm of origin.


    The light mountain and fog sea condensed by countless air currents are extremely strange.


    Just as the dragon and Phoenix shuttle through a cloud, they suddenly fall into a dark space.


    A dark tunnel appeared in front of the crowd.


    Soon, the dark tunnel showed its true face.


    "This is the chaos of time and space before Tiantu. Be careful."


    Wu Po''s invincible voice seemed a little cautious.


    Even a master like him should be careful after entering the dark passage.


    Once you are careless, I am afraid you will fall into endless darkness and danger.


    What is the way of heaven? No one knows whether it''s safe or not.


    Although everyone who originated in the secret realm knows that there is the creation world in this secret realm, no one knows what the creation world is.


    The crystal ball was discovered when Wupo invincible found the ancient book scroll.


    Wupo Wudi knows more than the other three people.


    The more you know, the more you know how dangerous this dark passage is.


    "Did you hear that? There seems to be a noise."


    The goddess on the ice raised her head, her eyes twinkled, as if she were looking at something, and looked ahead along the endless dark tunnel.


    At the moment, not only the goddess, but even Xiao felt something.


    "There is indeed a sound, and there seems to be something in front."


    Xiao Naihe also secretly noticed.


    In front of the dark passage, there were bursts of extremely fine sounds, as if the vacuum had been torn. A strange appearance that made people goose bumps appeared in everyone''s heart.

 Chapter 3250

    At this time, the whole dark tunnel became unstable, and the void seemed to begin to shake.


    "Here we are."


    Long Tianlong only said two words, but when his voice fell, a mysterious flood came from the depths.


    It was like a tidal wave, wrapped around Xiao Naihe.


    Wu Po''s invincible face changed: "it''s the origin of rage. Protect your body quickly."


    At the moment, all people have run their own Qi and planted all kinds of forbidden boundaries inside and outside their bodies.


    Even the goddess on the ice showed a cautious expression.


    "Whimper, whimper!"


    The sound accompanied by this torrent is like what life is shaking, which should shock people''s Tao heart!


    However, as soon as Xiao grasped the emptiness, it was a big hand print.


    Suddenly, the golden light was everywhere, and the whole world seemed to become incomparably flashing.


    "Is this a Buddhist and Taoist supernatural power?"


    Even Wupo invincible looked more. In the secret realm of origin, there are very few people practicing Buddhism, especially those who have reached the peak of the holy statue.


    Since ancient times, there are only a few.


    Since the Buddhism was destroyed by the Taoist temple in those years, the Buddhist practice seems to have disappeared.


    Although Buddhist practitioners have appeared over the years, under the general trend of Daogong, Buddhist orphans have long disappeared in the long river of history.


    "It''s not just the magic power of Buddhism and Taoism. His Avenue has reached a new level."


    At this time, long Tianlong suddenly said.


    Manman Tianlong and Xiao Naihe came from the same place. He was very clear about Xiao Naihe''s growth experience.


    When Xiao Naihe was in the first place, he was called the son of three cultivation. At the beginning, he practiced three ways of demon Buddha.


    Buddhism and Taoism are just a kind of avenue of Xiao Naihe. In the eyes of long Tianlong, Xiao Naihe''s Dao is not limited to three thousand Avenue, but a brand-new avenue without any form of Avenue.


    A huge statue appeared behind Xiao Naihe. As soon as the statue appeared, the supreme Dharma seal directly photographed it under the endless golden light and fell on the torrent.


    For a moment, Xiao urged the statue behind him to push the flood back directly.


    Wu broke invincible''s mouth, "it''s really overbearing."


    The origin of the violent Qi is so terrible that even experts like Wupo Wudi can only avoid the edge when they encounter such a violent Qi.


    Where can you and Xiao Naihe do this and directly push it across.


    This means not only has strong physical support, but also Xiao Naihe''s insight into the origin of true Qi has reached a heinous level.


    "Young master Xiao really means everything. I admire him."


    With a smile, the goddess on the ice is like a country and a city, and all things lose their color.


    It has to be said that the appearance of the goddess on the ice can be regarded as one of the beauties Xiao Naihe has seen.


    The appearance of Yun Weixue may not be worse than that of the goddess on the ice, but compared with the goddess on the ice, Wei Xue lacks a kind of grace.


    "You''re welcome, goddess. I won''t go to the big stage with this means."


    Xiao Naihe smiled.


    Long Tianlong and others didn''t say anything. After Xiao Naihe pushed the origin of the rampage, the dragon and Phoenix flew smoothly.


    Soon, in the dim follow-up, it faded the last trace of darkness and entered a world full of light.


    It was a starry world. After the black clouds exploded, they disappeared.


    It''s like entering a paradise. A strong genuine Qi of origin is filled in the void in an instant.


    "What a strong origin Qi. Is this place the creation world?"


    Wupo Wudi is curious.


    "If your hand scroll is right, this place should be the creation world." the goddess on the ice was full of surprise and said slowly, "the way of heaven, the creation world, the source of the secret realm. If the origin destiny really exists, it can only exist in such heaven and earth."


    "Origin destiny, origin destiny is here!"


    At the moment, even Wupo invincible is a little excited. He has pursued all his life. Whoever can get the supreme destiny can become a myth and legend.


    The supreme state is the strongest state in the world.


    In order to pursue the supreme realm, any Saint would not hesitate to cross the galaxy and enter the secret realm of origin.


    In the origin secret realm meeting, everyone knows that the origin destiny exists in the and secret realm.


    We also know that the origin of destiny should exist in the creation world.


    But no one knows where the creation world is.


    Wupo invincible can''t successfully open the nine palaces and become a country even if there is no accident.


    In his life, he was at most a strong man in the supreme realm.


    But by chance, he waited for the scroll left by the ancient strong man who originated in the secret territory.


    The secret of the creation world is recorded on the scroll, which makes Wupo invincible see the only hope.


    In order to open the way of heaven and enter the creation world, Wupo invincible has been secretly planned for many years.


    It was not easy to raise Xiao Naihe, Manman Tianlong and the goddess on the ice.


    Now, the creation world has come in, the origin destiny may be right in front of us, and Wupo invincible''s heart also begins to work.


    He looked quietly at the other three people.


    The three of them looked indifferent and were still observing the creation world.


    Wupo invincible has begun to be active, because from now on, the four of them are likely to become enemies, fighting their own battles in order to compete for the fate of the origin!


    "What''s that?"


    Just when Wupo Wudi was considering how to get rid of the three people and look for opportunities alone, the voice of the goddess on the ice sounded again.


    "What?"


    Several people followed the sight of the goddess on the ice.


    At this time, a bloody setting sun appeared from the horizon. This setting sun slowly turned and expanded in front of everyone.


    After a while, the whole world became crimson.


    In their sight, the dragon and Phoenix who had brought Xiao Naihe in before directly broke the setting sun.


    The setting sun finally showed a huge heavenly wheel, absorbing the origin Qi in all directions.


    "From now on, the things in the creation world are not what we know. Next, we should be careful," the goddess on the ice said in a deep voice.


    Although the Wupo invincible ancient book scroll records the location and opening method of the creation world, it does not say anything about the creation world.


    From now on, everything in this is unknown.


    "Everybody, I have something to say next."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly opened his mouth.


    Long Tianlong looked at Xiao Naihe. Although Xiao Naihe didn''t go on, he had guessed what Xiao Naihe wanted to say!

 Chapter 3251

    "Young master Xiao, please say."


    The goddess on the ice smiled and looked calm.


    After entering the path of heaven, everyone''s mind is different, but everyone has an idea that they come to originate destiny.


    Xiao Naihe glanced at the people and said with a smile, "there are two ways in front of you now. The first is to jointly explore. If the legend of the secret place of origin is not wrong, the destiny of origin should be here."


    "Second, we fight our own battles. We look for opportunities and compete for destiny according to our abilities."


    The origin of destiny is to fight. This is what Huan Qianyu has been saying with Xiao Naihe.


    The strong are the best, and fate belongs to them.


    On the road of the supreme Road, it is always cruel.


    The four of them may still be companions for the time being, but when they meet destiny, they will kill each other.


    Wupo invincible was delighted. He wanted to abandon the other three people and find his own destiny.


    The next scroll of ancient books in his hand records something about the creation world.


    If anyone is most likely to find the origin of destiny, it must be himself.


    Since seeing the strength of Xiao Naihe, Manman Tianlong and the goddess on the ice, even Wupo is invincible.


    If they encounter the fate of origin, the four of them will compete. They are afraid that they will have no chance!


    Therefore, he must be separated from the other three before he has a chance to find the origin destiny.


    Now how can Xiao mention this? Wupo invincible immediately replied: "childe Xiao is right. Now the way of heaven is coming in. It''s better for each to fight their own battles and find destiny according to their abilities. I agree with Childe Xiao''s proposal."


    The goddess on the ice looked at Wupo invincible. What was that guy thinking? The goddess on the ice naturally knew, but she didn''t point it out, but said, "yes."


    Long Tianlong nodded. He was always alone and seldom joined hands with others.


    Xiao Naihe and Wupo invincible are very clear.


    "In that case, we will be separated from this position. From now on, we will start our destiny and rely on our own skills and means."


    Wupo invincible sank into a voice, and then disappeared into a void crack.


    Watching Wupo invincible leave, Tianlong didn''t say anything, but turned to the other side alone and walked towards the horizon.


    "Childe Xiao, let''s say goodbye and say goodbye."


    "Goddess, you''re welcome. Goodbye!"


    Xiao Naihe and the goddess on the ice were separated.


    Xiao Naihe is the only one left in the team of four people, and the other three go to pursue the supreme destiny.


    "Well, now I''m going to look for the origin of destiny. But before that, I have to look at this destiny."


    Xiao smiled and moved on.


    Along the way, Xiao didn''t know how many herbs and herbs he saw.


    It''s a very big way, comparable to a huge continent.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know where to start.


    Whether the origin destiny exists in the creation world or not, even Xiao himself is not sure.


    "Where are you going to find it? I don''t know anyone in the creation world."


    The voice of Huan Qianyu came from my mind.


    Xiao Naihe said with a smile, "I don''t know, but it''s fate. If it''s fate, I can find it."


    "That Wupo is invincible. He must know some clues. He must have another scroll in his hand. It may be a secret about the way of heaven."


    "If you don''t tell me, I also know that not only me, but Manman Tianlong and the goddess on the ice naturally know this, but they didn''t point out Wupo invincible. Do you know why?"


    "Why?"


    Although Wupo Wudi is only a strong man in the supreme Tao realm, no one is absolutely sure. He directly suppressed Wupo Wudi and robbed his scroll.


    Wupo is invincible, even if it is not as good as Bixiao sages.


    Each of them is fighting on their own, and each of them is on guard against each other. Naturally, they won''t let each other succeed so easily.


    "Unfortunately, if my body and spirit can all unite, I can at least help you. It may not be impossible to join hands to suppress Wupo invincible at that time."


    "You can''t quench your thirst from afar. Even if you know the existence of the origin destiny, you can''t get it so easily. I feel that no one has been here in the creation world."


    "What do you say?"


    "The previous ancient scroll also said that the conditions for opening the creation world. But if you don''t have enough assurance, how can you spread this scroll? Besides, Wupo invincible. If there is another scroll that records things about the creation world, there is only one possibility. Someone must have entered the creation world."


    Huan Qianyu''s face moved and his tone suddenly coagulated: "do you say... The origin destiny has been taken away?"


    If the predecessors really entered the creation world, the origin destiny is likely to be obtained by others.


    If so, this trip will not be in vain.


    "I don''t think so. Although I don''t know what the origin destiny is like, if the origin destiny is obtained, the sages and powerful people in this secret realm can''t be unaware of it. The origin secret realm has experienced so long, and I''ve never heard of anyone stepping into the supreme realm. The origin destiny should still exist."


    Xiao shook his head.


    Although he didn''t come to the secret place of origin for a long time, he has already had enough knowledge of the secret place of origin.


    As he spoke, Xiao moved forward and soon entered a forest full of fog.


    Opposite the forest, there is a huge lake, which seems to collect the dew of the whole creation world, showing a kind of vitality.


    Xiao Naihe moved and was about to go through the forest. Suddenly, a strange feeling appeared in his heart, and his footsteps were fierce.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Huan Qianyu asked.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t answer. The feeling in his mind was very bad. From entering the secret realm of origin, he hardly encountered such an unknown feeling.


    This feeling is not dangerous, but it makes Xiao feel very bad and uncomfortable.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the past along his eyes, pondered for a while, and then slowly took a step forward.


    Just stepped into the forest.


    At this time, the whole forest seemed to tremble, and the earth shook constantly, as if to crush the world.


    "What happened?"


    Huan Qianyu was in the heavenly palace and saw what was happening outside. He couldn''t help asking.


    Suddenly, Xiao could only see countless broken lights directly shrouded from the forest. The whole void seemed to be misplaced and forcibly divided.


    Xiao Naihe''s body and soul have a feeling of being separated.


    "Time and space exile."


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe finally knew what it was.


    Space-time exile, that is, an undirected space error. In the universe, space-time exile can be called a phenomenal disaster. Even the sages and sages may be exiled into endless darkness and never be reborn.


    I didn''t expect to encounter such a disaster of space-time exile in the forest of Tiantu.


    However, Xiao dared to neglect and drink violently, which sent out bursts of golden light from his body.


    In an instant, the golden light surrounded Xiao Naihe''s body, like a huge Buddha Dharma, shrouded Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Xiao Naihe thought of transforming God and Buddha, holding the heaven and earth, with his five fingers open, it seems to be to close all existence in his palm.


    The broken light from the forest directly fell on Xiao Naihe''s condensed palm.


    At the next moment, the space collapses, as if thousands of boundaries are staggered.


    Xiao Naihe retreated violently and retreated back to the back of the forest.


    "It''s really a time-space exile. It was almost exiled when I was just close to this forest. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to go in."


    Huan Qianyu pondered, "Xiao, why don''t you change another way? Time and space exile is too difficult to deal with. If you waste time here, you will suffer."


    "No, this trip is not just to find the origin destiny. Since I entered the creation world, I feel that this destiny is far beyond my expectations. This place is more like a tempered world of heaven and earth. If I blindly look for the origin destiny, I will fall behind."


    "What do you mean..."


    "I want to experience in this place. If I have fate, I can naturally meet it. If I don''t have fate, I can''t force it. Although this place is dangerous, it''s also a very good place to practice."


    Xiao Naihe was ready to move, and his tone was even more excited.


    Hearing this, Huan Qianyu stopped talking. She knew Xiao Naihe''s idea that the origin destiny was not so easy to find. Who knows whether there is the origin destiny behind this forest.


    Thinking of this, Huan Qianyu no longer objected, but said, "how do you deal with this space-time exile?"


    "I want to try. I haven''t opened the supreme Tao domain for a long time, and I''m not even skilled in using it."


    "Do you want to use time and space exile to exercise your supreme Tao domain ability?"


    Huan Qianyu is a little surprised. Is this boy too crazy?


    Time and space exile is a phenomenal disaster in the universe.


    Even the strong in the sage''s extreme state may die under such a catastrophe.


    Xiao Naihe actually wanted to use this catastrophe to hone his supreme Tao realm. In addition to madness, Huan Qianyu didn''t know what to say.


    The forest was extremely gloomy. Xiao could only stand opposite the forest and feel the very weak reversal force in time and space.


    Xiao took a deep breath and then walked towards the front.


    The forest was in front of him. The golden light of Xiao Naihe''s body twinkled, and the appearance of God and Buddhism was urged to the extreme.


    The next moment, Xiao fell into the forest.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise in the void, like the collision of stars, a tearing force of space and time seemed to pull Xiao Naihe''s spirit.


    "Time and space exile has become stronger!"


    Xiao Naihe was greatly alarmed.

 Chapter 3252

    Xiao could not bear the power of time and space exile. His thoughts moved and his five fingers opened in an instant.


    The divine Dharma behind him kept spreading Sanskrit.


    The origin in Xiao Naihe''s body has been pushed to the extreme, and the cause and effect tree is even more wild and pure. One cause and effect fruit directly appears in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe''s body and spirit seemed to be separated into different time and space. Even Huan Qianyu sat in the heavenly palace and fell into darkness.


    Xiao Naihe''s body has been out of the control of the spirit.


    Time and space exile is so dangerous.


    This kind of exile is not only to exile the practitioner''s whole into different time and space.


    Sometimes they even separate and exile different beings.


    For example, the body and the spirit are exiled to different time and space at the same time.


    Or the limbs and the main body are separated and exiled.


    Even sometimes their memories are exiled to other time and space.


    This is the power of time and space exile. Even the sages and the strong can''t control the law of this exile.


    Once the body and the spirit are exiled to other time and space, it is almost impossible to meet again at that time.


    This is why so many strong people change their faces directly after a phenomenal disaster.


    Time and space exile is the most dangerous kind of phenomenal disaster.


    Because it''s out of control, everything is the most dangerous.


    At this moment, Xiao felt that the body and soul seemed to have disappeared, and even his brain consciousness had a feeling of being separated.


    He knows that if he goes on doing nothing like this, the spirit and the body will be exiled respectively. No matter how strong he is, it will be no different from death.


    At this time, the origin of Xiao Naihe seems to present a state of entity.


    A force in the field erupted from the source.


    The huge forest was shrouded by the power of the field in an instant.


    "No Shangdao domain."


    This is the power of Xiao Naihe''s supreme Taoist realm.


    The realm of the supreme Tao can also be called the realm of the supreme realm.


    When Xiao Naihe was in the eternal life world, although he had studied some true meanings of the supreme Tao realm, he was still very unskilled in the specific means of application.


    Now, the power of space-time exile wants to separate the flesh and spirit from each other, but Xiao Naihe forcibly exerted the supreme Tao domain and stimulated the power of the domain at this most dangerous time.


    The supreme Tao domain immediately locked this space to prevent Xiao from being exiled to an unknown time and space.


    "Town!"


    After a burst of drinking, Xiao stepped on it, and the whole earth seemed to riot.


    As soon as the void grasped, it suddenly formed a long Star River light.


    Xiao Naihe ran along the Star River and escaped into the crack of time and space.


    Finally, Xiao felt that the body, the spirit and the consciousness were reunited.


    No matter how dangerous the time and space exile is, it is impossible to pose a threat to Xiao Naihe.


    "Finally, the ability of the supreme Tao domain has been changed into the power of the domain."


    Xiao smiled softly.


    "Smelly Xiao, you were almost doomed just now. If you were exiled to other time and space, even the strongest in the world, I''m afraid you can''t save them."


    At this time, the voice of Huan Qianyu also sounded from Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    Although she didn''t see how Xiao could release the power in the field, she felt that it was really dangerous just now.


    Xiao Naihe may be exiled at any time, and his fate will never return.


    "Didn''t I succeed?"


    "It''s really crazy."


    Huan Qianyu shook her head in the heavenly palace. She would never do anything without absolute certainty.


    It is estimated that the boy Xiao Naihe should not be too sure. At that time, he dared to fight. Even Huan Qianyu had to lament that Xiao Naihe''s solid heart is unshakable.


    "The time and space exile of this forest can''t threaten you. Otherwise, you can look here. Maybe the origin of destiny may be here."


    Huan Qianyu was suddenly interested.


    Even such a dangerous disaster as space-time exile has appeared. Maybe the origin of destiny is here.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. The forest was very big, but Xiao Naihe didn''t see any other life along the way. It seemed that the whole forest had entered some unknown dead area.


    The closer you are to the depths of the forest, the more uncomfortable you feel.


    There is also a huge lake deep in the forest. The whole lake is extremely clear, and even reflects the whole sky in the water curtain.


    Xiao walked across the lake and suddenly his expression moved.


    Because he saw a towering tree in the center of the lake.


    This towering tree presents a golden, as if shrouded in the nothingness of heaven and earth, emitting an absolute Tao rhyme.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe''s heart beat violently. He even felt his heavenly palace trembling, as if excited.


    Huan Qianyu sat in Xiao Naihe''s heavenly palace world and felt the deepest.


    "Hey, Xiao Naihe, what''s the matter with your heavenly palace world? It seems very unstable. I''m going to be excluded."


    "If I guess correctly, it must be the big trees on the lake. Do you know what is the master of my heavenly palace world?"


    "Your heavenly palace world is constructed with the theme of the world fragments of the secret place of origin and the seeds of the world tree as the root..."


    Speaking of this, Huan Qianyu suddenly changed his face and took a deep breath: "do you mean... Who are you? The golden tree on the lake is the world tree?"


    "It''s not impossible."


    "Impossible." Huan Qianyu shook his head and shouted, "It''s right that there is only one world tree. There can''t be two world trees in the secret place of origin at the same time... No, what''s in your heavenly palace world is only the seed fragments of the world tree, only a part. Can it be said that this golden tree is the essence of the world tree. From the beginning, the world tree outside the heavenly path is only a small part."


    At this time, magic Qianyu immediately had another guess.


    Sitting in the heavenly palace, she can see the golden tree outside, "I said, how can the world tree leave the secret realm of origin so easily? It seems that the world tree in your body is only a small part, which is similar to the cause and effect tree branch in Yantian Pavilion. The cause and effect tree in your body is the main body."


    "You should have guessed right. The world tree in my body is only a small part."


    Xiao Naihe also agreed with Huan Qianyu''s guess.


    When he walked above the lake, he could see that under the clear lake, the golden tree roots were staggered with plate armor, which was incomparably lush.


    All tree roots are deep into the bottom of the lake. The whole lake is full of golden tree roots.


    But Xiao walked up, and his heavenly palace almost flew out of the chaotic Tianshi.

 Chapter 3253

    The huge golden tree stands in the center of the lake.


    The tree roots in the lake are intertwined, which is extremely complex.


    Xiao walked towards the golden tree in the center step by step, and the heavenly palace in the chaotic Tianshi was more unstable, as if he wanted to rush out at any time.


    The more so, Xiao was sure that the golden tree in front of him was the world tree, and the seeds of the world tree in his heavenly palace were only part of the branches.


    "Is this the main body of the world tree? It is said that the world tree is the most special holy thing in the origin secret realm along with the origin destiny. If you get the destiny, you will enter the supreme. If you get the world tree, you will be equivalent to controlling the whole origin secret realm."


    Huan Qianyu couldn''t help sighing in the heavenly palace.


    Even a master like her could not help sighing after seeing the magnificence of the world tree.


    In front of the world tree, magic Qianyu has a feeling of awe.


    The existence of the world tree can be traced back to the birth of the secret place of origin.


    It can even be traced back to the beginning of the birth of Taiyu.


    No practitioner has ever really owned the world tree. Although there have been traces of the world tree in the secret place of origin, they are just branches.


    Even so, every time a branch of the world tree appears in the secret place of origin, it will cause a bloodbath.


    Even the strong in the sage''s extreme state will be jealous.


    "If you can pull out the world tree directly, it will be a great opportunity. Even if you can''t find the origin destiny and get the trunk of the world tree, you will still have a great opportunity to understand the supreme destiny in the future."


    Huan Qianyu''s eyes lit up and his breathing even became a little unstable.


    Not that she is too calm, but that the world tree is too important.


    The existence of the world tree is almost comparable to the chaotic Tianshi and the mark of Taiyu.


    The world tree has the source power of originating true Qi, which is homologous with the destiny of origin.


    If you can''t get the destiny of origin and get the world tree, that''s the best ending.


    Xiao stood in front of the world tree, bathed in the golden light, as if the spirit had to sublimate.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe said slowly, "it''s not easy to take away the world tree. The world tree has existed in the creation world for too long. If you want to take away the world tree completely, I''m afraid no more powerful sages and strong people can do it."


    It''s not that Xiao doesn''t want to take away the world tree, but that the world tree can''t take away at all.


    To take away the world tree, we need to pay an extremely heavy price, which even Xiao Naihe can''t afford now.


    "It seems impossible. It''s really a pity."


    Huan Qianyu sighed slightly.


    Although she also wanted Xiao to take away the world tree, she also knew that it was almost impossible to take away the world tree.


    The world tree was born with the origin of destiny. However, Xiao didn''t have enough powerful ability to take away the world tree. Unless he can get the recognition of the origin destiny, he can even understand the chaotic destiny.


    However, it is still too early for Xiao Naihe to get the chance of supreme destiny.


    "Although I can''t take away the world tree, I can''t come back empty handed this time. Xiao Naihe, let go of the chaotic Tianshi. I want to practice under the world tree in a state of mind."


    Chaotic Tianshi can be opened at any time, and magic Qianyu is not a state of death.


    Like other heavenly palace masters, she can condense ideas and incarnate at any time.


    Obviously, now Huan Qianyu has moved his mind. Not everyone can practice around the world tree. Not even the sages.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe opened an aurora in his eyebrows, and half of the chaotic Tianshi exposed a stone, opening a dimensional crack from above.


    Then, the idea incarnation condensed by magic Qianyu fell beside Xiao Naihe.


    Huan Qianyu''s thought incarnation sat under the world tree to practice, and soon entered a state of no self and no thought.


    Xiao doesn''t show any affectation. The world tree is born with the destiny, which is the source of true Qi. Just as Huan Qianyu said, if you understand the world tree, you may be able to understand the secret of destiny.


    Xiao Naihe really knows nothing about the supreme destiny now. He doesn''t even have a clue.


    Although he can refer to the inheritance and memory left by Ye Tianjun, it is impossible to refer to the road Ye Tianjun took after all.


    The supreme destiny still depends on your own understanding.


    Chaotic Tianshi floats in mid air, condensing the projection of a small heavenly palace in the void.


    This heavenly palace is Xiao Naihe''s own.


    His heavenly palace is constructed from the seeds of the world tree. Now, under the dual stability of chaotic Tianshi and causal tree, it is impossible to leave Xiao helpless.


    However, Tiangong omnipotent constantly absorbs the power of the root of the world tree. The power of the world tree is inexhaustible, even Xiao Naihe.


    "World tree, now I build a chaotic heavenly palace with your seed. Don''t be surprised to practice around you this time."


    Xiao could not close his hands.


    He can feel that the world tree has an independent will to live, and naturally will not neglect the existence of the world tree.


    He now borrows the power of the world tree to practice. Naturally, he can''t be too greedy.


    When Xiao Naihe''s heavenly palace floated above the world tree, suddenly the golden light surrounded it, as if it had merged into a big tree.


    At this moment, even the stars and sun in the sky are not as bright as the heavenly palace, as if they were the eternal fire, shining forever.


    Under the light of the world tree, chaotic Tianshi also flows slowly and seems to be extremely quiet.


    At this time, heaven and earth are like static.


    Xiao Naihe was about to look up when the world tree suddenly stretched out its roots, vacated from the bottom of the lake and pointed to the lush branches of the world tree.


    After a while, a golden fruit fell into Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    "Origin Tao fruit, this is the purification Tao fruit condensed by the world tree for the first time. It is countless times more precious than the Tao fruit of the cause and effect tree."


    When Huan Qianyu saw the fruit in Xiao Naihe''s hand, he couldn''t help but take a cold breath and shouted in surprise.


    Xiao Naihe held the "origin fruit" in his hand, and he could also feel the unfathomable power of the fruit.


    There was a feeling similar to the origin of power. Even if Xiao Naihe was calm at the moment, he couldn''t help his heart beating fast.


    "Is this the origin of Tao fruit?"


    "Surely, it is said that the world tree is born with the origin of heaven, but three flowers and one flower, one fruit, one fruit. Now you get the fruit of the road. It must be the cream of her life. This is a great opportunity. I''m afraid the world tree will not have much fruit. You get one. It''s what countless strong dreams want to get."


    Even when Huan Qianyu spoke, his tone showed a little envy and jealousy.


    No way, the origin of Tao fruit is almost as scarce as the origin of destiny.


    It is said that in the secret place of origin, some ancestors got the fruit of the origin Tao. After taking it, they realized the supreme destiny. Although they fell in the immeasurable robbery of the destiny, the destiny actually exists.


    At the moment, how can Xiao get a fruit of origin Tao? How can Huan Qianyu not envy it.


    Huan Qianyu suddenly raised his head and closed his hands. He looked very pious. He kowtowed slightly under the world tree and said, "under the respect of the world tree, why don''t you also reward me with a fruit of the origin Tao."


    But after a while, the world tree still didn''t move, and nothing fell from the tree.


    "Stingy." Huan Qianyu puffed his mouth with a different flavor.


    Xiao could not cry or laugh: "the Tao fruit of the world tree is not so easy to get. If I were not in the heavenly palace and constructed from the seeds of the world tree, otherwise the world tree would not give me a Tao fruit."


    He is very clear that the world tree gave himself a Tao fruit. It must be because Xiao Naihe had the seeds of the world tree. Xiao Naihe used the seeds of the world tree to form the heavenly palace, which can be regarded as saving this seed.


    As the saying goes, every plant and tree is determined by heaven. Every drink and Peck is the leading edge.


    All this is inseparable from fate.


    Huan Qianyu also knows the root cause, but looking at the origin Daoguo in Xiao Naihe''s hand, he feels incomparable envy.


    This time, just don''t look, just close your eyes and practice in the world tree.


    Xiao Naihe no longer spoke. He took the original fruit in his hand and took it directly.


    This kind of fruit doesn''t have to be taken. It may play a more important role if it is placed in your own body or in the heavenly palace.


    Even if you can''t find the origin destiny on this trip, if you can get this fruit, you may have a great opportunity to understand the supreme destiny with the origin fruit in the future.


    This is also an avenue for Xiao Naihe.


    After putting away the Tao fruit, Xiao Naihe also kept up with the cultivation in this world tree.


    This time, Xiao Naihe seems to have forgotten everything about the origin of destiny.


    The world tree is like everything that controls the whole way of heaven. Xiao Naihe can even feel that he has integrated into the world tree and shuttled countless time and space.


    I don''t know how long it took. Xiao Naihe slowly opened his eyes, and at the moment, Huan Qianyu also woke up. Looking at Xiao Naihe, his bright eyes flashed slightly.


    Then, Huan Qianyu sighed:


    "The world tree, the world tree, is the most precious artifact in the secret place of origin. Since ancient times, several people are qualified to practice under the world tree. Maybe I am the first one."


    This time, Huan Qianyu incarnated with his mind and practiced beside the world tree. It is also of great benefit. He obviously needs to make more progress than practicing in chaotic Tianshi.


    Huan Qianyu has been cultivating in chaotic Tianshi for too many years. He has long been used to everything about Tianshi, and the cultivation speed is getting slower and slower.


    But the first time I practiced near the world tree, I obviously had the first miraculous effect.


    Now Huan Qianyu even feels that his field has been improved and should be able to complete his supreme Tao field in a few days.


    "You say, in such a big universe, I''m afraid there is no one like us who can be so lucky to practice next to the world tree."

 Chapter 3254

    Xiao Naihe put the origin Tao fruit in his body and let the cause and effect tree help pregnant and raised.


    If you really can''t get the origin destiny, or even the chaotic destiny, maybe Xiao can take the road of this Tao fruit and open up the supreme destiny in the future.


    This original Taoist fruit, also known as destiny Taoist fruit, is also the only divine object that can open up and produce destiny.


    Otherwise, Huan Qianyu won''t show such envy and jealousy after seeing how Xiao got the origin fruit.


    "Are we the luckiest people in the secret realm of origin and the only people who practice under the world tree?"


    Huan Qianyu sighed. Practicing beside the world tree during this time is of great benefit to Huan Qianyu.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t think so. There have been predecessors in this world tree, and some people have practiced next to this world tree."


    "How do you know?"


    Huan Qianyu doesn''t know if it''s because Xiao Naihe seems a little unconvinced after he gets the origin Taoist fruit. He always wants to fight Xiao Naihe.


    "Of course I know, otherwise I wouldn''t say so."


    "You boy, you''re not me. You didn''t grow up in the secret place of origin. I know more about the secret place of origin than you."


    Huan Qianyu snorted.


    "Yes, you do know a lot more about the origin of the secret realm than I do. But you may not know as much about the world tree as you did before, but now it''s different. I already know more, definitely much more than you."


    Xiao Naihe''s tone was very affirmative and sonorous.


    But Huan Qianyu was more and more unconvinced. Leng hum: "why do you know more than I do?"


    "Because I have two things, the destiny fruit and the things on my head."


    With that, Xiao pointed to the Golden Palace floating above his head.


    This palace is the heavenly palace constructed by Xiao Naihe with the seeds of the world tree.


    Within the scope of the world tree, the Tiangong world in the chaotic Tianshi presents an entity state. When it enters the top of the world tree, it seems to become more and more shining under the influence of the world tree.


    The seeds of the world tree at the moment are the branches of the world tree and have some power of the world tree.


    "Who said you were in the palace that day?" Huan Qianyu was stunned.


    "Yes, after my heavenly palace was integrated into the world tree, I got some information. I have learned a lot of things about the world tree from the feedback from the heavenly palace. The most important thing is the destiny Tao fruit, that is, the origin Tao fruit. This fruit also records more information about the world tree, and even the information about the heavenly path."


    After hearing this, Huan Qianyu was surprised: "you already know all the news of the whole heaven?"


    "It can be said that although the world tree stands here, at that time it controlled almost the whole path of heaven, that is, everything in the creation world. Now I know a lot from the feedback from Daoguo and Tiangong. Do you think I know less than you?"


    "I see. Did you just say that someone has practiced near the world tree? Is it true?"


    "Of course it''s true. Even I can let you see this person and let this person appear here."


    "What?"


    This time, Huan Qianyu took a breath of air conditioning directly.


    Let this person appear here?


    If this person, as an ancestor, had practiced beside the world tree, now the ages have passed, I don''t know what kind of existence it has become.


    If you appear here, I don''t know how powerful it is.


    "You can really make him appear here. Is it too dangerous?"


    It''s not that Huan Qianyu doesn''t believe it, but that this kind of thing is too strange.


    Xiao smiled and closed his hands. He had the heavenly palace world as a route to connect with the world tree.


    It can be said that no one else in the whole universe can communicate so closely with the world tree like Xiao Naihe.


    This is the great benefit after saving the world tree seed. Xiao Naihe got the world tree seed and used his own inside information to cultivate the world tree seed. At that time, he didn''t expect to have today''s great opportunity.


    "Brush!"


    At this time, the leaves of the world tree kept shaking, as if the whole forest jumped with it.


    Even Huan Qianyu became nervous and held his fist tightly.


    If there is someone else, then Huan Qianyu must be ready for the possibility of fighting.


    Even if the other party is already the existence of eternal giants.


    Xiao Naihe ignored Huan Qianyu''s expression, and the world tree still kept making a "rustling" sound.


    At this time, the whole lake bottom seems to release a force to shuttle through countless space dimensions, and the branches of the world tree keep climbing to pierce the sky.


    After a while, a light shone from the sky and fell on the top of the world tree.


    Soon, I only saw a figure slowly dragged out of the branches of the world tree.


    The man sat in a withered trunk of the world tree as if his life had been taken away.


    Not only a person, but also a human figure among other withered trunks.


    Count carefully. There are five people in all.


    "There are really people. Are they the five eternal giants and sages? Are they also the strong ones of the supreme Tao?"


    Huan Qianyu''s vigilance increased to the highest in an instant, and he didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    "Slow down, can''t you see what these five people are like now?"


    "Huh?"


    Huan Qianyu was slightly stunned, and then looked at five people, but how strange these five people looked.


    Suddenly, Huan Qianyu''s face moved and pointed to a man in front, "that''s the wuzunhuang of the wushenhui in those years. How could he be here? He disappeared tens of millions of years ago. It was when the wuzunhuang disappeared that the wushenhui became the next power."


    "Wu zunhuang? The founder of Wu Shenhui."


    "Yes, Wu zunhuang is the founder of Wu Shenhui. He has cultivated all over the world. It is said that he is also a person who has opened up the supreme Tao realm and has even become a country facing the nine palaces. Unfortunately, for tens of millions of years, Wu zunhuang and other strong men disappeared in the secret territory of origin. No one knows where they have gone. I didn''t expect to appear here."


    As the founder of the Wushen society, wuzunhuang used all kinds of force.


    Even the Bixiao sages of Yasheng mountain are just so compared with Wu Tongtian.


    At the peak of wutongtian, he dared to compete with the first of the seven planes and a generation of xingzu.


    It can be seen how powerful Wu Tongtian is.


    But it''s amazing that such a powerful person should appear here and fall next to the world tree.

 Chapter 3255

    "The founder of the martial god society, like the ice goddess in the ice and snow hall, is the first person to open the supreme Tao realm in the seven planes in my impression."


    Huan Qianyu looked at the body and spoke slowly.


    Around the body of Wu Zun, layers of green light kept swimming, like tadpoles.


    These faint lights are the dead breath from the body.


    Generally speaking, even the most powerful practitioners, once they fall, the flesh will basically return to nature and turn into nothingness.


    Only some strong people use some secret methods to keep their flesh before they die.


    Wu Zun has been dead for tens of millions of years. Even the most powerful secret arts are not enough to keep the flesh body until now.


    "There is only one possibility that the body of Wu Zun can be maintained until now. The true Qi produced by the world tree has been maintained all the time."


    "It should be. Wu Zun should be a strong man in the supreme Tao domain. If an expert of this level falls, the body can only last for tens of millions of years at most. Now the number of years has far exceeded. Only the world tree can do it, otherwise the body can''t last so long."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    After receiving the feedback from the world tree, he was also shocked.


    Unexpectedly, the world tree collected the bodies of five great powers in its small world.


    How could Xiao have built a bridge between the heavenly palace and the world? Naturally, he could communicate with the world tree and release the five corpses.


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe and Huan Qianyu couldn''t help looking at the other side, and there were four corpses.


    These four strong men who have no symbol of life still maintain absolute integrity after death.


    Xiao Nai''s eyes twinkled and breathed: "these four people are the pioneers of the supreme Tao region. Such a powerful expert still fell here."


    "Did the world tree kill these five people?"


    Huan Qianyu''s heart moved and couldn''t help looking up at the world tree behind him.


    This golden world tree is one of the most wonderful gods in the universe. Even the strong in the extreme realm of sages are pursuing it.


    Such a divine thing, its own power is naturally extremely terrible.


    However, even if the world tree is strong, it is not so easy to forcibly kill the five supreme Taoist domain strong.


    The strong of the supreme Tao, even if they are not opponents, can escape under the suppression of the world tree.


    The existence of this level is basically that no one can kill.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head: "no, the information fed back to me by the world tree. When the five people came here, they were seriously injured and almost as angry as a spring. Before long, they died next to the world tree. Because they were worried that the five corpses would produce too strong death Qi and affect the true Qi of the world tree, the world tree would receive the five corpses into the small world and keep them until now."


    "Five people were already dying before they came here? How could this be possible? These five statues exist, but they are the strong ones in the supreme Taoist realm. Even the practitioners of the nine palaces can''t kill the strong ones in the supreme Taoist realm."


    Huan Qianyu couldn''t help shouting.


    Even if she was well-informed, she couldn''t believe that the five supreme masters would die in such a place.


    "I don''t know the specific situation. The world tree doesn''t have much information, but the world tree released five bodies to let me solve these flesh bodies."


    "Solve these bodies?"


    Huan Qianyu couldn''t help looking at the bodies of five strong people.


    The corpse of the strong in the supreme Taoist realm is absolutely comparable to the holy thing among the holy things.


    Even after being dead for so many years, such a corpse can refine all kinds of magic weapons and pills.


    Even the strong in the sage''s extreme state will try their best to rob the bodies of five strong people.


    However, Huan Qianyu knew that with Xiao Naihe''s temperament, he would not use the bodies of five powerful people to refine various magic weapons and pills.


    "How do you deal with these five corpses? They have been dead for many years and have not been angry for a long time."


    Xiao Naihe pondered for a moment and said slowly, "I plan to put these five corpses under the pure land of the cause and effect tree, so that the cause and effect tree can be transformed into supplementary materials and give back to the cause and effect tree."


    "This... There is only a sacred thing like the cause and effect tree in the world, which can cut off the cause and effect line of life and death of the five strong. If these five corpses really become the supplement of the cause and effect tree, it is definitely a great opportunity for the cause and effect tree and you."


    Huan Qianyu couldn''t help sighing at the moment.


    Xiao Naihe''s good fortune is the envy of Huan Qianyu. He got the original Taoist fruit before, and now he has got the bodies of the five supreme Taoist domain strongmen.


    If the corpses of these five strong people are transformed into tonic materials, Xiao Naihe can not only absorb their memory and monastic experience, but also transform their supreme power into his own ability.


    We should know that even if the sage pole falls, as long as the physical body maintains the integrity and the integrity of the road, we can get the power contained in the body before the physical body exists.


    The avenue of these five corpses is obviously well preserved. All this is due to the ability of the world tree.


    Xiao Naihe can not only get each other''s supreme power from the five corpses and absorb various memories and experiences, but also make Xiao Naihe recover to his peak state in a short time and even make progress.


    "I''m here to help you sweep the array. Put these five bodies in."


    "Please."


    The corpses of the five supreme Taoists came to Xiao Naihe under the drag of the world tree.


    When the world tree let go of its control over the bodies of the five powerful people, the endless dead spirit suddenly surged from all directions.


    It seems that these dead spirits are directly transformed into tides from another dimensional space, drowning the bodies of the five strong men.


    After a while, the five bodies faintly disappeared and faded.


    "Hurry up, don''t delay. Otherwise the five bodies will disappear."


    Huan Qianyu drank and blocked the surrounding dimensional space.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t dare to neglect. When he thought, he directly opened the Taiyu world channel of himself from the center of his eyebrows.


    All of a sudden, the five corpses were dragged into their own Taiyu world.


    The cause and effect tree suddenly gave birth to countless branches and tied the five corpses to prevent the dead spirit of the five corpses from dissipating too quickly.


    Only a blue and white knife appeared over the cause and effect tree.


    There was a faint light shining on the knife. When the knife went down, it immediately cut off the cause and effect line of the five corpses.


    Once the cause and effect tree is cut off, all karma will disappear, and Xiao will not be eaten back.


    This is the power of the cause and effect tree.


    Otherwise, Huan Qianyu would not say that only Xiao Naihe, a man of great fortune, could suppress the five bodies.


    Without the cause and effect tree, Xiao could never do it.


    Xiao Naihe dragged the five corpses under the cause and effect tree, and the pure land in the Taiyu was soon covered.


    At the moment, only five corpses were seen standing under the cause and effect tree, as if sitting in front of them.


    Xiao could not help but close his hands slightly and slowly opened his mouth: "five elders, life and death have passed, and the karma has disappeared. Today I will cut off your cause and effect, so that the bodies of the five elders can be eclipsed into nothingness."


    As soon as the voice fell, the heaven and earth bridge above Xiao''s head rose directly.


    Tiandi bridge is the biggest feature of the opening of the supreme Tao domain.


    Not only Xiao Naihe''s heaven and earth bridge, but also the projection of heaven and earth bridge appeared on the top of the heads of the five corpses.


    Soon, the field power of the five bodies shrouded down along the heaven and earth bridge.


    Xiao Naihe felt the supreme power of the five strong powers. Suddenly, he couldn''t help vomit: "it turns out that the supreme power of others is like this."


    Every strong person who opens the supreme Tao domain has different domain forces.


    Although Xiao Naihe knew it, he had never fought with the strong men of other supreme Tao regions. He didn''t know that the power of other supreme Tao regions was like this.


    Now Xiao Naihe has absorbed the five supreme Tao regions and feels that his field has become incomparably strong.


    "Is that their memory?"


    Although the strong in the supreme Tao realm fall, the flesh body will not die, and the memory idea will remain in the flesh body.


    The cause and effect tree buried the five corpses under its own pure land, and spit out five shining God thought crystals from the five corpses.


    Slowly floating over, Xiao grabbed it in the palm of his hand and opened the window in the center of his eyebrows. The five divine thoughts crystals flew into the center of his eyebrows.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe kept coming up with all kinds of memory pictures in his mind.


    All kinds of memories of the five strong men''s life, such as war and cultivation, came to Xiao Naihe''s mind one by one.


    If it weren''t for Xiao, how could he achieve the nine palaces chaos and stick to his Tao heart with the ability of the country.


    For a moment, I bear the human holy memory of the five supreme Tao domain strongmen. I''m afraid that the Tao heart will be absent for a short time.


    "The complete life memory of the five strong? If it is not for the ability of the world tree, it is estimated that the memory left by their divine mind crystal is also incomplete."


    How can Xiao get so many benefits from the bodies of the five strong men? It has nothing to do with the ability of the world tree.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe got a lot of useful information from the memory of the five strong men. Suddenly, he understood why the five strong men fell here.


    When Huan Qianyu saw Xiao how to open his eyes, he quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Is there any suitable information?"


    Xiao Naihe nodded and said, "in addition to the Wu Zun, the other four people are ancient strong people who originated in the secret realm. They should all be the oldest practitioners of the Taiyu generation."


    "I see, but they are so powerful that how could they fall here?"


    "Fall? On the road of destiny, let alone the strong in the supreme Taoist region, as long as they don''t become myths and legends, don''t enter the supreme, and compete for the supreme destiny, that''s life and death."


    Speaking of this, Xiao gave a slight pause and looked into the distance and became deep.

 Chapter 3256

    Along with Xiao Naihe''s eyes, Huan Qianyu was stunned. Then he seemed to think of a lot of things and sighed: "supreme destiny. Where is not white bone and flesh on the road of competing for destiny? Even the strong in the supreme Taoist realm will fall. The five of them fell when they were competing for supreme destiny."


    In this way, Huan Qianyu is relieved. Who can compete for the destiny of origin is not a great power.


    Even the strong in the supreme Tao realm may fall.


    Speaking of this, Huan Qianyu suddenly said, "the secret place of legend origin once had an ancient era. At that time, sages and sages were rampant, and the strong in the supreme Taoist realm emerged one after another. Could it be that the four strong men originated from the ancient era?"


    "It can be said that Wu Zun is the supreme Taoist power left over from ancient times."


    "It seems that the origin destiny is really in the creation world, otherwise such five strong men can''t fall here in order to compete for the origin destiny."


    "Do you know why the creation world is called Tiantu?"


    Xiao Naihe looked at Huan Qianyu and suddenly asked.


    Huan Qianyu was slightly stunned. She had thought about this before. From the beginning, the creation world was the first name. Later, some people called the creation world Tiantu.


    But why is it so called? Back to now, no one knows. At least magic Qianyu is not very clear.


    "The way of heaven is the way of destiny. The secret place of origin is ancient. The creation world is called the battlefield of destiny. Ordinary extreme powerful people are nothing but ants like gods in this place. There are many people who understand the supreme truth, and the strong people in the supreme Tao are the backbone. The strong people in the nine palaces are not without them. They have launched wars in order to compete for the destiny of origin, Countless strong people have fallen. Until now, the strong people of ancient times have basically disappeared. "


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help sighing when he said this.


    Not only he, but also Huan Qianyu felt shocked by his words.


    Although she had never seen the ancient times, she knew that it must be a very tragic era.


    From the legend of the origin of the secret land, the eternal era is the Taiyu of this generation, the first big era opened.


    As the first big plane world of Taiyu, the origin secret realm was opened in the first big era. There are countless strong people, which is far beyond the imagination of other plane worlds.


    "There is only one destiny of origin. The strong in ancient times have fought for so long, haven''t they all fought for it?" Huan Qianyu suddenly said.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head: "I don''t know. It shouldn''t be. The destiny of origin is an open way to promote the supreme realm. I know that there are strong people in the supreme realm who don''t inherit the destiny into the supreme realm. It''s the best policy to compete for the destiny of origin unless they have to."


    The five heavenly kings are the strongest in the world.


    Among these five people, except for ''long Tianjun'', others have survived from the previous Taiyu generation.


    Ye Tianjun takes the road of origin, but he doesn''t inherit the fate of origin, but takes another supreme road of self.


    Other heavenly kings should be the same.


    Supreme destiny, only their own development, that is the purest.


    Only those who have no hope of opening their own supreme destiny will choose to compete for the existing destiny, such as the origin destiny of the origin secret realm.


    "Not to mention these, I also want to see what the origin destiny is like. Although I''m not going to compete for the origin destiny, I''ve come to this place. I''m really unwilling not to find the origin destiny." Huan Qianyu shook his head.


    "I''m ready to leave here. From the memory of the five strong men, I know the location of the origin of destiny. If it hasn''t changed over the years, I can find it."


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go."


    Huan Qianyu is also curious about the origin of the destiny. He has always wanted to see what the destiny looks like.


    Even if she doesn''t inherit the existing destiny, she can see the origin destiny, which will also have a very good enlightenment for her to open the supreme destiny in the future.


    Xiao Naihe nodded and collected his heavenly palace into chaotic Tianshi.


    Then, I only saw Xiao''s palms together, bowed slightly to the world tree and said, "Your Excellency, world tree, I''m going to leave here and go to find the origin destiny. I''ll say goodbye. Green mountains and green waters. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Then Xiao bowed his head slightly and worshipped.


    The world tree has an independent will. Xiao Naihe got great benefits from the world tree, which can be said to be the greatest benefit he got in his two lives of cultivation.


    It''s not too much to thank the world tree.


    Huan Qianyu also closed his palm slightly to express his gratitude.


    Just as Xiao was about to leave, the leaves on the world tree seemed to be blowing in the wind, making a "rustling" sound.


    Then a young leaf floated down from above the world tree.


    "What is this?"


    Huan Qianyu couldn''t help looking at it curiously.


    Although she didn''t know what the tender leaf was, it was specially given to Xiao Naihe by the world tree. It must not be a simple thing.


    When Xiao Naihe held the tender leaf in his hand, all kinds of news about the tender leaf suddenly appeared in his mind. He was shocked and couldn''t help but say, "this... Having this thing is of great help to find the origin and destiny."


    "What''s the matter? What magic weapon is this tender leaf?"


    "This is not a magic weapon. It is a very common young leaf of the world tree."


    "Ah?"


    Huan Qianyu was slightly stunned. He was just an ordinary tender leaf. Why should he give it to Xiao like this? She thought it was a treasure of the world tree.


    "Don''t underestimate this tender leaf. This tender leaf contains the will power of the world tree. It''s useless outside the heavenly path. But in this heavenly path, as long as there are tender leaves, I can know most of the regions of the heavenly path."


    "Is this the map of creation?"


    "It''s not just a map... In a word, you will naturally know the benefits of this tender leaf."


    With that, Xiao saluted the world tree again and left with the incarnation of fantasy Qianyu''s idea.


    "Do you want to keep this idea incarnate? Will it consume too much energy?"


    "It''s a little. I''ll enter the heavenly palace world first."


    Huan Qianyu has no affectation. After taking away his ideas, he returns to the heavenly palace.


    After leaving the forest of the world tree, Xiao could not continue to set out.


    A few days have passed since he entered heaven.


    These days, he didn''t know where the other three people were going.


    However, Xiao was convinced that no one had found the origin of destiny.

 Chapter 3257

    The creation world is independent of a space in the secret realm of origin.


    No one has ever known how big a creation world is, but Xiao Naihe learned from the tender leaves of the world tree that the creation world should be the size of a continent.


    Xiao Naihe left the forest and walked for most of the day.


    Because of the tender leaves of the world tree, Xiao avoided a lot of trouble.


    Although the tender leaf is not a magic weapon, the world tree records the map of the whole path of heaven.


    How can Xiao get the tender leaves of this world tree? It is equivalent to knowing the path of the whole heaven.


    "According to the map, there should be a fork in the road ahead."


    I only saw Xiao''s eyes flickering. When he looked ahead, it was like a long Star River surging up and connected to the sky.


    "The river of life and death."


    Xiao walked to the river and looked a little moved.


    This fork in the road is the river of life and death. From the memory of the five strong men, the river of life and death is very dangerous. Even if the strong men of the supreme Tao enter under the river of life and death, they may face a situation of near death.


    In those days, Tiantu was the fate competition battlefield of the origin secret realm, and countless sages died in this place.


    The "river of life and death" is an important battlefield.


    "Slowly the long river breaks life and death. Once you enter life and death, you won''t come again."


    Xiao Naihe breathed a sigh. The strong man of ancient times said that when he said the river of life and death, which one was not changed by smell.


    Even now Xiao Naihe dare not underestimate the river of life and death.


    Even the strong of the supreme Taoist realm may be dead in the river of life and death. Although Xiao Naihe became a country for the nine palaces, he did not dare to trust him.


    "Next, go south."


    Read the map information from the tender leaves, go from south to the end, and you can find the opportunity to cross the river.


    There is a special restraining force on the river of life and death. It should be said that as long as you enter the creation world, there is a strong restraining force in the whole path of heaven.


    If you don''t enter the supreme realm, anyone who enters this ghost place will be suppressed by prohibition.


    Especially in the "river of life and death", practitioners should not force their bodies to cross the river, otherwise they will easily fall into the "river of life and death" under the suppression of prohibition.


    You must find something at the south end to cross the river.


    "Xiao Naihe, why don''t you cross the river? You have to go up the river?"


    Huan Qianyu in the heavenly palace didn''t understand and couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head: "the river of life and death can''t be crossed by force, and the strong in the supreme Taoist region can''t do it. If you walk from the south, you can find something and borrow that thing to cross the river."


    "Oh."


    Huan Qianyu answered and stopped talking.


    She knew how Xiao got the tender leaves of the world tree, the memory of the five strong men, and the situation in the creation world.


    Xiao Naihe walked south for almost an hour and soon came to the end.


    At the end there is the "river of life and death". At the beginning of its source, there is a long waterfall.


    The waterfall flows down the sky, as if it appeared from the star river.


    "Is this the source of the river of life and death? Does this river flow down from the sky?"


    Huan Qianyu said in surprise.


    Xiao Naihe said with a smile, "it should be."


    "Creation world, although it is said that creation world is the secret place of origin, the chapter fell in the waterfall, Xiao knocked the waterfall gently.


    Although Huan Qianyu doesn''t know why Xiao Naihe did this, Xiao Naihe must have his reason.


    Then Xiao knocked on the water curtain outside the waterfall, sending out ripples, like the breeding of all kinds of obscure array texts.


    "What is this?" Huan Qianyu asked in surprise. Even if she grew up in the secret place of origin, she didn''t know what the array text on the water curtain meant.


    Xiao Naihe knows something because he integrates the memory of the five strong men.


    He pointed his finger slightly on the array and said, "this is the secret of the creation world, or the secret of the sky curtain and the secret of the river of life and death. These arrays are actually born naturally from heaven and earth and accompanied by the river of life and death."


    "Natural heaven and earth array text?"


    Huan Qianyu couldn''t help being curious, although many practitioners have studied various Dharma arrays.


    But I haven''t heard of it. Heaven and earth will naturally derive array text. I haven''t even heard of magic Qianyu.


    Zizizi!


    Only after these bursts of text spread out, they made bursts of clear sounds.


    Soon I saw an ancient ship flying out of the sky curtain waterfall.


    The ancient ship fell in front of Xiao Naihe, and the array text distributed around him disappeared at this time.


    Huan Qianyu saw the ancient ship in the heavenly palace and asked curiously, "is there an ancient ship behind the waterfall? What kind of world is this? Isn''t it the battlefield of the destiny journey?"


    Xiao Naihe shook his head, his eyes became deep, put the tender leaves of the world tree into his eyebrows, and slowly said, "the mystery of the creation world is far from what you and I can imagine. Otherwise, this kind of place will not be born. It originated from the destiny and become the journey battlefield of countless powerful people. It is the same in ancient times and now."


    With that, Xiao Naihe went to the ancient boat, which floated along the river of life and death and soon drifted towards the other bank of the river.


    Although the speed is not fast, Xiao is not in a hurry at the moment.


    Above the river of life and death, there is no hurry.


    Xiao Naihe patted the ancient ship slightly. A gust of wind blew the ancient ship and accelerated directly.


    The ancient ship looks very ordinary, but every time it travels, there are shallow inscriptions around it.


    If you look carefully, the inscriptions around the ancient ship are basically from the same source as the array sent out by the sky curtain waterfall.


    After a while, there was a thick fog on the river of life and death. A fog is shrouded in the void. These fog are not simple natural fog.


    Xiao Naihe felt that there was also a restraining force in the fog, blocking his mind and facial features.


    "At this time, we should need a sky map."


    At the moment, Xiao could not help pointing a little, the star map flickered in his eyes, and a star map appeared in the palm of his hand.


    The star map slowly flew out of the fog, and soon formed a small force field around, repelling these mysterious and forbidden fog.


    Along the way, it is like walking on horseback and watching lanterns. All kinds of welcome floating on the river of life and death are like the battlefield projection of ancient times, which is mapped to today.


    Xiao didn''t move, but the magic Qianyu in the heavenly palace couldn''t help sighing: "it''s so wonderful. It''s worthy of being the creator of the supreme destiny. The world is really mysterious."


    "Unfortunately, if the original destiny is really obtained, the creation world will no longer exist."


    Xiao shook his head.


    The world tree said that the origin destiny is the power source of the creation world, and its world tree is born with the origin destiny.


    If the original destiny is obtained, the whole creation world will lose the support of destiny and slowly collapse.


    At that time, not only the creation world will disappear, but even the world tree must leave the creation world and go to the new pure land.


    At this time, the fog became more intense, and a very dark and strange long sound came from the fog.


    Xiao stood up, his eyes seemed to shuttle through the fog and looked into the depths.


    The more you move forward, the more intense a gloomy dead breath is, and a very uncomfortable breath is filled all the time.


    "Someone."


    Xiao Naihe was shocked. You should know that the creation world has not come in for tens of millions of years. Wu Zun is the last batch of talents. Yes, at least the information learned from the tender leaves of the world tree is like this.


    At this time, someone else suddenly appeared on the river of life and death. How could Xiao not be surprised.


    "Could it be the other three people who came in with you?"


    Huan Qianyu couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t answer, and the ancient ship was still heading ahead.


    While shuttling through one of the foggy areas, a big white bone hand suddenly stretched out from the rich fog.


    The bony hand seemed to shuttle through countless spaces and endless time, directly in front of Xiao Naihe.


    I only saw the big hand with white bones. It seemed to catch the whole heaven and earth.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe felt an extremely dangerous idea.


    "No great French seal."


    Xiao Naihe pointed a finger, and the French seal condensed in an instant to stop the huge white bone hand.


    Then I saw Xiao Naihe''s FA Yin turn and turn into a sharp mantra knife, which was suddenly cut down.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    Although the white bone big hand was cut by the truth method knife, there was no loss, but it was shocked and bounced back again.


    "What the hell is this? It''s nothing after being hit by the magic sword?"

 Chapter 3258

    Xiao Naihe flew out and landed on the big white bone hand, but he didn''t cut off the big white bone hand directly. On the contrary, people can retract the big white bone hand directly.


    Huan Qianyu, who is located in the heavenly palace, saw this and her face changed. She knew very well how powerful the true words and ideas Xiao Naihe got from other heavenly palace masters.


    The power of true words and ideas of every heavenly palace master is enough to push across nine days and ten places, but even so, the power of true words can''t cut off a big white bone hand, which can''t help making Huan Qianyu feel very strange.


    "Is it something like that?"


    Xiao Naihe changed his face and seemed to think of something.


    If he had guessed correctly, the big white bone hand just now should be some kind of existence in the river of life and death.


    According to the memory of Wu Zun, Wu Zun once crossed the river of life and death with another strong man in the supreme Tao domain.


    But then he was attacked by some danger in the river of life and death, and almost died on the river of life and death.


    Even if the Wu Zun escaped, another strong man in the supreme Tao domain, under the attack of this mysterious danger, finally fell into the river of life and death and ended up dead.


    At that time, the warrior did not retreat completely under the attack. He was seriously injured in that battle and recovered after a long time of cultivation.


    Even two powerful people in the supreme Tao can get a situation of death and injury. It can be seen how terrible the danger in the river of life and death is.


    "There''s a fight ahead."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly saw the light flashing in front, and the impact force was like the collision of stars.


    Without any hesitation, the ancient ship is moving forward.


    After a while, the front scene also appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    I only saw a huge white bone hand stretched out from under the river of life and death, as if to pull heaven and earth into the river, and countless white bone hands grabbed at another person.


    The man who was chased and killed by countless white bones and big hands was no other than the ice goddess who came in with Xiao Naihe.


    "No, that woman would be pursued to this extent?"


    Huan Qianyu was also surprised.


    Not only her, but even Xiao couldn''t help being curious.


    You know, in Xiao Naihe''s heart, if the other three people want to be divided, the goddess on the ice is definitely the strongest in Xiao Naihe''s imagination.


    The goddess on the ice has practiced for many years. The elder level strong who originated in the secret realm opened the supreme Tao domain many years ago, and now the nine palaces become a country.


    But now it is extremely dangerous under the pursuit of countless white bones and big hands.


    "No, the ancient ship of the goddess on the ice is sinking."


    At this time, Xiao found that the ancient ship under the goddess on the ice had become extremely messy and had been pierced by countless holes.


    Even with the support of the goddess on the ice, she can barely float on the river of life and death.


    Xiao Naihe''s pupil shrinks: "no wonder this woman will look so embarrassed. If the ancient ship is completely damaged, even if she is the strong one of the nine palaces and become a country, she will die in the river of life and death."


    The strength of the goddess on the ice is far from so, but the ancient ship is about to be sunk.


    In this situation, the goddess on the ice has to divide most of her spirit to maintain the buoyancy of the ancient ship, otherwise she can escape safely under the pursuit of these white bone hands.


    Xiao could not help but pondering for a moment and finally shouted, "your goddess, come to my ancient ship."


    In fact, when Xiao Naihe entered here, the goddess on the ice had already noticed it.


    But because the goddess on the ice was surrounded by white bones and big hands, she struggled to support and didn''t want to talk to Xiao Naihe.


    At the moment, as soon as Xiao opened his mouth, those white boned hands paused.


    The goddess on the ice is also worthy of being the strong among the strong. In an instant, she seized the opportunity, flashed up, gave up her ancient ship and flew to Xiao Naihe''s ancient ship.


    Those white bone hands also chased after the past. For a time, they just felt as if countless bone hands were going to pull themselves into the river of life and death.


    "Sit down."


    Xiao snorted coldly, and his eyebrows twinkled slightly.


    A faint green light shone from the center of the eyebrow and shrouded the ancient ship.


    After a while, the ancient ship directly entered another space dimension from above the river of life and death.


    "Time and space exile?"


    The goddess on the ice was slightly stunned and couldn''t help shouting in surprise.


    It is not strange for strong people at their level to use time and space to exile.


    But you should know that in this heavenly way, especially on the river of life and death, there is a mysterious restraining force.


    This kind of restraining force has been forcibly suppressed even by the powerful in the supreme Taoist realm and even the nine palaces.


    You can''t get rid of this prohibition without entering the supreme state.


    No matter how powerful the goddess on the ice is, as long as it does not become a myth and legend, it will also be suppressed by the mysterious prohibition over the river of life and death, and can not be released from time and space.


    But Xiao Naihe did it easily, which surprised the goddess on the ice.


    However, Huan Qianyu didn''t notice the position of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrow at the moment, otherwise she must know that Xiao Naihe''s floating the tender leaves of the world tree.


    Xiao Naihe said before that the tender leaves of the world tree not only have the map path of the whole heaven, but also have another ability.


    When the world tree gave the tender leaves to Xiao Naihe, it once injected the truth power of the world tree into the energy.


    As long as there is the true word power of the world tree, Xiao can walk sideways in most places in the path of heaven.


    Although the river of life and death has been somewhat out of the control of the world tree, Xiao can still escape with the tender leaves of the world tree.


    "Thank you, childe Xiao, for saving me."


    The goddess on the ice soon restrained the look in her eyes.


    She knew that Xiao Naihe must have other secrets, but this time was not the time to ask these secrets.


    You know, the goddess on the ice also has a secret, otherwise she can''t get the ancient ship shuttling the river of life and death. Obviously, the goddess on the ice also knows something about the creation world.


    Although Xiao Naihe didn''t ask, he wanted to get it.


    "It doesn''t matter. The goddess was chased and killed by those big bones. Naturally, I want to save her. We are all on the same boat now."


    Xiao smiled and said nothing else.


    He knew very well that if the goddess on the ice really fell here, those white boned hands would naturally chase and kill Xiao Naihe.


    And Xiao how to save the goddess on the ice, but also wants to use the strength of the goddess on the ice to get through the immediate disaster.


    Zizi, Zizi!


    At this time, from another space, countless white bones and big hands grabbed it again.

 Chapter 3259

    The white bone big hand was like a ghost in the nether world. It suddenly turned into a storm and pulled it up towards the ancient ship where Xiao Naihe was located.


    The whole heaven and earth fell into endless darkness and condensed into hell.


    "Are you here again? Be careful, young master Xiao. Don''t let them encounter the ancient ship, otherwise it will be more dangerous and less auspicious."


    The ice goddess''s gorgeous face showed a look of fear.


    Previously, the goddess on the ice took an ancient ship. It was precisely because she encountered such a ghost that she was directly torn off the side of the ancient ship by her big bone hand, which led to the collapse of the ancient ship.


    Otherwise, the invincible existence of the goddess on the ice will not be forced to be so embarrassed on the river of life and death.


    "The heart of ice and snow, lianyue mountain!"


    The five fingers of the goddess on the ice opened, like calling out an iceberg, and condensed from another dimension.


    In fact, the fog on the whole river of life and death immediately gathered together, isolating the ancient ship.


    "Electrodeless seal."


    Xiao Naihe was not idle. A Dharma seal was photographed and fell on countless white bone hands.


    Those big white hands were forcibly photographed back by French seals, and soon cut off most of them.


    "Tu Tu Tu!"


    At this time, the river of life and death suddenly surged, as if something was going to rush up from the bottom of the river.


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed slightly. At this time, he suddenly thought of the terrible existence in the river of life and death.


    At the beginning, all the wuzuns almost died in the hands of the existence.


    Xiao Naihe felt more and more ominous in his heart.


    I only saw countless ripples on the river, like streamers rushing out of the river to refine nine days and ten places.


    "Sure enough, it''s the ghost."


    Xiao Naihe scolded secretly.


    If it is on land, Xiao Naihe is really not afraid of this ghost, but on the river of life and death, Xiao Naihe is tied up, and it is difficult to give full play to his due strength.


    A strange existence rushed out of the fierce river. It was a white bone.


    Like human bones after death, they rushed out of the water and held a long gun in their hands.


    "Demon gun!"


    The goddess''s face on the ice was also on one side. She stared at the long gun in the white bone''s hand and breathed deeply.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t care how the goddess on the ice knew the name of the long gun at this time. As soon as the Dharma seal in the center of his eyebrows converged, he directly drew countless streamers and wrapped the whole ancient ship.


    "Die!"


    There was a very cold sound from the bones, like the death knell from hell. In an instant, the river of life and death became gloomy and terrible.


    It''s like falling into the inferno, the great hell between man and devil!


    "Don''t be dragged in, or you will die."


    Even when the goddess on the ice saw the vortex in the river, her face became very ugly.


    In an instant, from the goddess on the ice, there were bursts of cold air in the ice sky, freezing the whole space, as if it had formed a destiny crystal.


    "Demon vortex."


    However, five words suddenly appeared in Xiao''s mind. This is the message given to him by the tender leaves of the world tree.


    It can be said that no one is more familiar with the situation in the way of heaven than Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe absorbed the memory of the five strong men and got the tender leaves of the world tree. Xiao Naihe also knew about the specific situation of the whole creation world.


    After the huge vortex appeared, Xiao knew what was going on. He was more careful about the vortex than the goddess on the ice.


    "It is said that the whirlpool in the river of life and death can cut off all space. Even if the sages are pulled in, they will be torn into pieces. It is difficult for the strong in the supreme Tao region to survive if they are absorbed into it."


    The goddess on the ice didn''t hide anything and told her what she knew.


    She thought Xiao didn''t know the horror of the vortex.


    "Sit still. I''m going to rush out by force."


    Xiao drank.


    "Rush out by force? What should I do?"


    The goddess on the ice was slightly stunned. It was more difficult to get out of the dilemma of life and death than to ascend to heaven.


    Xiao Naihe did not explain. His eyebrows opened, and the young leaves of the world tree glittered with golden light all over the river, as if the sky had been stained with golden light.


    The skeleton was about to rush up with a "demon gun", but under the golden light released by Xiao Naihe, he couldn''t help but feel like he was restrained by some force.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    The goddess on the ice had a look in her eyes. She couldn''t help looking at Xiao Naihe more.


    She may know how much she can do without Xiao, but the goddess on the ice has heard a little about the things in the river of life and death.


    She also guessed something about this skeleton. The skeleton is a fierce thing. Even the goddess on the ice is not absolutely sure of victory.


    But Xiao Naihe calmed the bones in an instant, which made the goddess on the ice feel very curious.


    "Zizizi!"


    However, the skeleton was only restrained for a moment. The next moment, the "demon gun" in the skeleton''s hand started again.


    It seemed that endless power was surging up, and the long gun was gloomy and thrown at the ancient ship.


    instantaneous.


    Whoosh!


    The demon gun seems to break through the void space, time and space, vacuum, and want to nail Xiao Naihe and the goddess on the ice in the river of life and death.


    "Broken!"


    At this extremely critical moment, Xiao Naihe suddenly gave a sharp drink.


    The tender leaves of the world tree in the center of the eyebrow directly form countless truth rules, enveloping the whole void.


    For a moment, the magic gas of the "demon gun" was wrapped directly, as if sealed in mid air.


    "What kind of magic power is this? It''s a ''demon gun''!"


    The pupil of the goddess on the ice shrinks. If she is a master of the nine palaces, she can''t see through Xiao''s magical powers that burst out at that moment.


    Even the "demon gun" was instantly blocked, making the goddess on the ice feel more curious.


    Where did she know that the tender leaves of the world tree were given part of the power of the world tree.


    As long as Xiao Naihe is in the creation world and the tender leaves are in hand, there are few things threatening Xiao Naihe in the creation world.


    The ''demon gun'' thrown by the white skeleton shook up and then fell back into the skeleton''s hands.


    At the moment, the skeleton didn''t move again, but the body turned and made a "click click" sound, as if the joints of the whole body began to collide.


    "Go."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t hesitate at the moment. He drove the ancient ship and directly collided with it. It seemed that he was going to collide with the white skeleton.


    Even the face of the goddess on the ice kept changing and sucked a cold breath: "really want to hit it?"


    If the ancient ship is broken, they are only afraid to be buried on the river of life and death.


    Now there is no way for the goddess on the ice. The ancient ship is controlled by Xiao Naihe, and Xiao Naihe seems to have some means.


    Now the goddess on the ice has no choice but to believe Xiao.


    Only the body of the goddess on the ice released a layer of purple light, which turned into the power of the field.


    Above the head of the goddess on the ice, a small country emerged.


    Nine palaces make a country.


    Although Xiao Naihe knew that the goddess on the ice had embarked on the road of nine palaces into a country, he saw the kingdom of the goddess on the ice for the first time.


    In other words, Xiao Naihe saw other masters of the nine palaces for the first time.


    All the strength of the goddess on the ice was raised. In case of any accident, she was ready to fight with the skeleton.


    For a moment, the whole scene became extremely anxious, and even the pretty face of the goddess on the ice was stained with three points of tension.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    The skeleton held a "demon gun" in front of the ancient ship, but did not shoot again.


    The tender leaves in the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows release light, as if shining on nine days and ten places, which makes the skeleton feel some kind of Tianke power.


    The bones slowly retreated, and Xiao Naihe''s ancient ship kept moving forward.


    One side retreats and the other advances.


    The goddess on the ice simply raised her heart to her throat.


    She was ready to fight at any time, but at this time, the skeleton made a sound of bone friction and retreated towards the back. The demon gun in her hand didn''t fall again after all.


    The tender leaves of the world tree did have a great suppression on this skeleton.


    The world tree exists as a housekeeper in the way of heaven. Everything that exists in the way of heaven knows the world tree.


    The people protected by the world tree dare not be presumptuous even this skeleton.


    Finally, the skeleton gave way, so Xiao Naihe''s ancient ship directly rushed out of the layers of fog prohibition and left the dilemma.


    After a while, the fog that filled the river of life and death gradually dissipated, and the big white bone hand stretched out from the river slowly retracted without re reaching.


    Xiao Naihe took the goddess on the ice and left Shengtian.


    Standing behind the ancient ship, the goddess on the ice couldn''t help looking into the distance. She couldn''t help spitting out and said softly, "she left under the ''demon gun'' of the ghost alive."


    The goddess on the ice looked at Xiao Naihe. She knew that it was Xiao Naihe who could leave safely.


    Although I don''t know how Xiao did it, the goddess on the ice found that the man in front of her was far from as simple as she thought.


    Xiao Naihe seems to know more about the creation world than himself.


    The goddess on the ice straightened her clothes and bowed slightly towards Xiao. "Thank you for helping me this time, young master Xiao. I''m very grateful."


    "You''re welcome, goddess. I can''t help it at that time. I believe that even if I''m trapped at that time, the goddess will help me."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    The goddess on the ice nodded, and her gratitude to Xiao Naihe was self-evident.


    "Young master Xiao, are we going to cross the river of life and death directly?"


    "Since the goddess can take an ancient boat, I believe she knows a lot about the river of life and death. Naturally, she knows that she must cross the river."


    Xiao smiled and looked at the goddess on the ice.

 Chapter 3260

    Xiao Nai looked at the goddess on the ice.


    This woman is unfathomable and knows a lot.


    Xiao Naihe had got a great chance from the world tree and controlled the map of the creation world, otherwise he knew nothing about the whole creation world.


    "Young master Xiao, you''re welcome."


    The goddess on the ice smiled faintly and knew that she couldn''t hide it from Xiao. After pondering for a while, she slowly said, "our palace does know some things about the river of life and death. In fact, for the creation world, our palace only knows some things."


    "Oh?" the goddess on the ice knew something, but Xiao also guessed.


    "From the creation world to the battlefield of the destiny journey, which is the secret place of origin, although it has blocked the times, it still leaves some clues in the secret place of origin. By chance, my palace once learned a secret about the creation world, so we can control some information."


    For others, these things must be the secret sympathies among the secret sympathies. Naturally, the goddess on the ice can''t tell others.


    But for Xiao Naihe, there is no need to hide the goddess on the ice.


    She knows that Xiao Naihe may know more than himself. Besides, Xiao Naihe saved himself once before, and it''s hard to hide the goddess on the ice.


    "Although Wupo Wudi has obtained two ancient manuscripts, it is not only Wupo Wudi who has this opportunity. In the secret realm of origin, some people have obtained information about the creation world."


    The goddess on the ice continued. Although Wupo invincible didn''t tell them about another hand roll, how can experts such as the goddess don''t know some of the secrets.


    While talking, the goddess on the ice took out an array plate from her hand. There were all kinds of extremely mysterious runes on the array plate, especially when the runes turned freely, some very strange array texts were formed.


    When Xiao Naihe saw these arrays, he couldn''t help thinking of the Tianmu waterfall at the end of the river of life and death. The array naturally formed by Tianmu waterfall was exactly the same as that on this array plate.


    "This array plate was obtained by chance by our palace many years ago. If it were not for some secrets recorded in this array plate, our palace would not find the river of life and death so smoothly and summon an ancient ship. Unfortunately, we didn''t expect to encounter that kind of strange thing on the river of life and death."


    The ice goddess handed the array plate to Xiao Naihe, but Xiao Naihe didn''t take it, but pushed it back to the goddess.


    However, this array plate Xiao can see that it is not simple. The divine light color on it is obviously made of sacred materials.


    "There are strange things in the river of life and death, and there are records in the array. Although our palace tries to avoid that strange thing as much as possible, I didn''t expect it..."


    The goddess on the ice shook her head and didn''t speak again.


    This time, if she didn''t meet Xiao, the goddess, no matter how capable she is, it''s hard to leave from the river of life and death.


    "What is in the river of life and death that the goddess knows?"


    "You know, it is recorded in the array that those white bones and big hands should be creatures born in the river of life and death. White bones are ghosts formed by the long-term accumulation of creatures who died in the river of life and death. The river of life and death used to be one of the destiny battlefields of the creation world. Countless sages and strong men fought on it, and too many people died on the river of life and death. Over time, death accumulated Tired, condensed into a ''demon gun''. "


    Hearing these words, little aniha couldn''t help nodding. What the woman said was basically the same as what Xiao Naihe knew.


    "But now that you have avoided the ''demon gun'', you should not encounter such strange things. All this depends on childe Xiao."


    "Needless to say, although you and I are all people competing for destiny, I will not die. The situation at that time, if I don''t save you, it will be difficult for me to deal with the white bone alone."


    Xiao didn''t lie about this.


    Although Xiao has the tender leaves of the world tree, the tender leaves of the world tree are only the words and ideas of the world tree, not the world tree.


    The skeleton may not let Xiao go.


    If it weren''t for the shock of the goddess on the ice and the tender leaves of the world tree, the skeleton might not be afraid of Xiao Naihe.


    So at that time, Xiao had to save the goddess on the ice.


    The river of life and death was not long, but the speed of the ancient ship was not fast. After leaving the dead place of bones, it took several hours to reach the other bank.


    When the ancient ship landed on the other side, it suddenly turned into a streamer, flashing like a star, shuttling out in an instant, and fleeing out towards the other side.


    Soon, this streamer disappeared into the sky.


    After watching the ancient ship disappear, Xiao Naihe didn''t say anything.


    The creation world is very mysterious. Even if Xiao Naihe gets the tender leaves of the world tree and the memory of the five strong men, he doesn''t completely understand the creation world. Xiao Naihe doesn''t know a lot of things.


    "Across the river of life and death, I don''t know what it is?"


    Standing on the other side, the goddess on the ice couldn''t help moving her eyes.


    In front of them, a long corridor appeared, just like the fine awn falling from the sky, forming a very mysterious corridor.


    "This is the way of emperor tu."


    After Xiao Naihe saw the corridor, he suddenly came up with a map in his mind and said slowly.


    "The way of emperor Tu?"


    "Now that you know that the creation world is the battlefield of the destiny journey, you can also see it as the supreme trial dojo." Xiao Naihe said here and gave a slight pause. "The destiny is to achieve myths and legends. Step into the supreme realm and become the emperor of the destiny."


    "And this road is called the road of emperor slaughter. If you slaughter the emperor, you can only cross the road of emperor slaughter to become a man of destiny."


    With a sigh, Xiao Naihe seemed to feel the tragedy of emperor Tu''s road in ancient times.


    One of the five strong men under the world tree was defeated on the road of emperor Tu and was seriously injured. After retreating to the position of the world tree, he fell and died.


    The defeated strong man, like him, is the strong man of the nine palaces into a country.


    Even such a strong man will still die on the road of emperor slaughter. It can be seen that it is extremely cruel to compete for the road of destiny in the creation world.


    If you don''t enter the supreme realm, you are all mole ants, which may be trampled to death at any time.


    The goddess on the ice felt something in her heart. She took a deep breath and suddenly said, "childe Xiao, what would you do if we met the destiny of origin at the same time?"


    Xiao Naihe smiled. He looked at the goddess on the ice and said with a faint smile: "then look at the goddess girl. Do you want to compete for destiny?"

 Chapter 3261

    Xiao Naihe doesn''t have to fight for destiny.


    Huan Qianyu also said that to step into the supreme realm and achieve myths and legends, it is best to create your own supreme destiny.


    If you want to create a supreme destiny, you can either take the road of origin or the road of chaos.


    There is another way, that is to inherit other destiny.


    There are two possibilities for inheriting the destiny. One is to absorb the destiny of other supreme realms.


    For example, ye Tianjun wanted to inherit from Xiao Naihe and leave his own way to Xiao Naihe.


    If Xiao was willing at that time, he could inherit Ye Tianjun''s destiny and step into the supreme realm in the future.


    But that kind of situation is just taking the road of predecessors, not their own road. Like Xiao Naihe and Huan Qianyu, they have no idea of taking the road of others.


    As for "this is the dead thing on the road of emperor slaughter, be careful."


    As soon as Xiao drank, the golden light suddenly appeared under his feet, just like the Golden Lotus. The golden light spread all over and woven into a huge light net in the void.


    In an instant, this huge optical network directly wraps the whole world.


    The real chapter condensed by the dead spirit rushed out of the bloody river. After a while, countless shadows appeared.


    Each shadow looked very dark, without facial features and form, but Xiao Naihe could feel that the huge dead spirit contained in the shadow seemed to break through the road of emperor slaughter.


    "It''s freezing and rainy!"


    The goddess on the ice is standing in mid air, and her figure is like integrating into nature.


    In an instant, a cold air surged out of another dimension, as if it had come to this world.


    The goddess jade on the ice gave directions, and the cold suddenly cracked, as if freezing the optical net.


    Huan Qianyu in the heavenly palace couldn''t help sighing: "Xiao Naihe, if this woman wants to compete with you for the destiny of origin, she is definitely your powerful enemy. You should be careful."


    Xiao Naihe naturally knows that the goddess on the ice is a strong enemy on the road of fate competition.


    In terms of cultivation, strength and means, the goddess on the ice can be called the top four among all the strong people Xiao Naihe has seen.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    Those who had been frozen to death suddenly made a hissing sound at this time, as if they were torn from some kind of existence.


    In an instant, countless dead Zhenzhang suddenly got out of the freezing of the goddess on the ice.


    "Twelve days Snow Lotus!"


    At this time, a faint blue snow lotus bloomed in the palm of the goddess on the ice.


    This snow lotus seems to be a collection of eternal purification, and all the cold power is revealed in the petals of the snow lotus.


    The light of snow blue flows slowly, like dissolving in the Star River, to sink into the endless years.


    After the snow lotus bloomed in the void, the moistening rain was subtle and did not produce a very terrible force field.


    But after the snow lotus slowly opened the field, it seemed to release the frozen field space again.


    "The supreme realm, is this the supreme realm of the goddess on the ice?"


    Xiao Naihe''s pupil shrinks.


    The fields of each supreme domain and the strong are different.


    Like Wupo invincible, he has his own independent field, as do the goddess on the ice and the long Tianlong.


    Of course, Xiao Naihe also has independent field ability.


    The supreme Tao domain can not only have one, but also absorb the power of other people''s supreme Tao domain and open other fields.


    However, the domain power of the supreme Tao realm can also be divided into 369 streams.


    The supreme realm of the goddess on the ice definitely belongs to the top realm. Xiao Naihe is very sure.


    Compared with the past, Xiao Naihe absorbed two or three kinds of supreme Tao domains from the five strong ones, which are even better and slightly worse than the goddess on the ice.


    Just when Xiao Nai''s thoughts were linked, the dead spirit Zhenzhang, who had escaped from the optical network, was frozen directly under the Tao domain of snow lotus.


    The road of emperor Tu seems to be like the snow world of the goddess on the ice.


    "Hoo!" the goddess on the ice took a deep breath, and the fragrant orchid like breath blew away and turned into a hazy snow fog.


    "The goddess girl is worthy of being the strong one who opened the supreme realm."


    Xiao couldn''t help praising.


    The goddess on the ice smiled: "childe Xiao is polite. If childe Xiao wants to, he won''t show up in this palace. With Childe Xiao''s strength, he can block these dead real chapters. I''m afraid he can''t do it."


    "It''s really hard to block these dead Qi. The dead objects on the road of emperor Tu didn''t expect to accumulate so much dead Qi after many years."


    "Oh? Young master Xiao, do you know the origin of these dead chapters?"


    The goddess on the ice asked for advice with an open mind.


    As the goddess of the elder generation, I slowly took Xiao Naihe as the main body. I know very little about things in the creation world, which is far inferior to Xiao Naihe.

 Chapter 3262

    "Death disaster is what people on the journey of destiny in ancient times call it."


    "Death?"


    Xiao Naihe nodded and looked at the frozen dead real chapters. These real chapters seemed to be substantive chapter language. Each real chapter contained infinite power.


    "The dead things in the road of emperor Tu were born with the original destiny. The goddess should know that the world tree was born with the original destiny."


    "Naturally, the world tree is the most precious divine thing in the world besides the origin destiny. Unfortunately, the world tree died long ago after the origin Qi became thin. With the disappearance of the world fragments in the secret place, the world tree also fell."


    Speaking of this, even the goddess on the ice sighed.


    However, the goddess on the ice would never think that the world tree not only did not disappear, but even remained in the creation world


    The world tree, which had disappeared for a long time outside the secret place of origin, was only partially branched, and did not die completely. Later, it fell in the eternal world and was picked up by Xiao Naihe.


    Had it not been for the branches of the world tree, Xiao Naihe would not have been recognized by the world tree by such a coincidence.


    Of course, these things cannot be told to the goddess on the ice. The world tree is too important.


    Even if the world tree is not as good as the origin destiny, it is not much different.


    "But what does these dead spirits have to do with the world tree?"


    "The relationship... Is still not small. The origin destiny is the yuan of Taiyu all ages. The origin destiny lies in heaven and earth. Because there is the origin destiny, all have the origin secret realm."


    Xiao could not help looking, "the world tree was born with the original destiny, which is a unique and pregnant fact. No one can reverse it. However, not only the world tree was born with the original destiny, but also other beings were born with the original destiny. For example, it is comparable to the dead thing of the world tree."


    Hearing this, even the face of the goddess on the ice showed a trace of surprise, her eyes twinkled, as if she knew something.


    "My palace has heard some legends. During the journey of destiny, there was a dead object against heaven, which could seize the fate of sages and sages. My palace thought it was just a false story. Is it true?"


    "Nature is true. Why can the world tree be born with the original destiny? But other beings can''t? There is life and death. The world tree is the source of life civilization, and it can produce the power of ''life''. Naturally, there is an opposite existence against the world tree. That is death, a dead thing born with the original destiny."


    A young leaf appeared in the middle of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows. The green light on the young leaf seemed to separate a small part of the frozen dead chapter.


    This small part of the separated true chapter, after being untied the frozen seal, immediately restored to a strong death force, as if to devour Xiao Naihe again.


    However, after the young leaves of the world tree suppressed the dead Zhenzhang, the Kung Fu Zhenzhang directly turned into a thick black fog.


    At the moment when the black fog dispersed, an extremely ghostly shadow appeared in the void.


    When the goddess on the ice saw the shadow of the ghost, her face suddenly changed, "what was that just now? Was it a man?"


    "It''s not human, but it''s a civilized life. If the world tree can create a civilization, the phantom just now can also create a civilization, just a dead civilization."


    Xiao Naihe smiled and continued: "The evil of death standing in the world tree is the phantom. Death is everywhere in the creation world. As long as there is war and death, there is death. Death will absorb the power of death and despair and keep growing. When death grows to a certain step and surpasses the world tree, it can get rid of the control of the creation world and become a general existence of life."


    "Can death become life? That is to say, can it become a spiritual, flesh and blood existence like us?"


    "It''s true in theory. In fact, there are too few people who have seen the real body of death disaster. Most people who have seen death disaster are dead, either become a part of death disaster, or dissipate in this world."


    The goddess on the ice was silent. She had practiced in the secret place of origin for so many years. Although she knew a lot, she knew too little compared with Xiao Nai.


    The little man in front of him seemed to know everything. There was nothing in the world that could hide from Xiao.


    But where did the goddess on the ice know that Xiao Naihe also got the information from the world tree.


    In the secret realm of origin, what exists longer than the world tree?


    What''s more, as its own "opponent", can the world tree not understand the existence of death?


    The goddess on the ice suddenly thought of something, pondered for a moment, and asked, "if this death disaster really grows into life and can practice Taoism, will she also inherit the supreme destiny?"


    "I don''t know. I personally guess that if the real body of death disaster really becomes the flesh and blood of life, it itself is destiny. The supreme power either inherits the natural destiny or creates the supreme destiny. When death disaster really comes to that step, it is to create the supreme destiny, which is no different from the supreme realm."


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, the goddess on the ice felt a deep terror more and more.


    The road of emperor''s slaughter seemed to become extremely gloomy. Rao was a strong woman who felt uncomfortable.


    "But how can it be so easy for the real body to become the flesh and blood of life?"


    Xiao smiled, but he didn''t make it clear.


    As long as the world tree is still in the creation world, the real body of death will never become the flesh and blood of life.


    The two poles of all things have the side of mutual generation and mutual restraint, and the world tree and death and disaster are mutually exclusive.


    Before death did not become flesh and blood, it was restrained by the world tree.


    Only by crossing that step and becoming the flesh and blood of life can we restrain the world tree.


    Xiao Naihe had walked before, as if to go to the bloody river.


    Seeing what Xiao did, the goddess on the ice couldn''t help but change her face and said in surprise, "childe Xiao, what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t you know death is on us?"


    "What?"


    The goddess on the ice was shocked, like a prey watched by a fierce beast, and a cold air was born all over.


    "From the moment we entered the road of emperor slaughter, death disaster has been staring at us. If death disaster wants to grow into life and flesh, it must absorb other dead Qi. We have become its prey."


    "Young master, are you going to deal with death?"


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "maybe."


    "Did... Did Mr. Xiao know from the beginning that he would encounter such a thing after stepping on the road of emperor Tu?"

 Chapter 3263

    I''m being watched by death.


    Rao is a strong man like the goddess on the ice. After hearing this, he felt an abnormal ominous.


    I have to say, Xiao Naihe just said that the real body of death disaster really made the goddess on the ice feel an unparalleled terror.


    Like the world tree, it is born with the destiny of origin and is hostile to the world tree.


    "Once you evolve into the flesh and blood form of life, can you get the supreme destiny and become the supreme legend?"


    There was also some fear in the voice of the goddess on the ice.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t speak again. He tore the void barrier, as if he ignored the constraints of space and kept shuttling through space.


    The ice goddess behind was not idle, so she hurriedly followed Xiao.


    The two people shuttle through one space after another, as if they were flying away to another continent.


    After a while, what appeared in front of them was the huge desert, standing in the big area like the golden city.


    "Where is this?"


    "The golden desert, the other side of the road of emperor Tu, is also one of the battlefields of the ancient times."


    Xiao Naihe raised his head. A strong wind blew in the desert, rolled up the sand, and filled the sky and earth.


    At the moment, an omen of death came down, and Xiao Naihe and the spirit of the goddess on the ice seemed to feel something.


    A layer of fog gathered around the goddess on the ice. Snow lotus appeared again and floated in the air. The cold was diffuse, like the ice world.


    Even the golden desert seems to have become the coldest world in nine days and ten places.


    At this time, the dust storm in the sky exceeded the expectations of the goddess on the ice, cloudless and bloody.


    It seems that the whole desert has changed from ice and snow to infernal purgatory.


    "Young master Xiao..."


    "Yes, it seems that the real body of the death disaster has caught up."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and looked strangely calm.


    Unlike the goddess on the ice, Xiao has the tender leaves of the world tree and knows too many things.


    Although in the memory of Wu Zun and other dead strong people, the disaster of death is really terrible.


    But with the tender leaves of the world tree, Xiao has a hand in hand.


    While talking, the endless dead spirit turned into a Dharma phase, like a ghost.


    "Be careful, this is a means of death. It absorbs the dead breath of the fallen and can be changed into the incarnation projection of the practitioner before his death. It will also retain a certain strength."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows immediately opened, and the runes bloomed in the void as if they were endless chapters.


    The next moment, I only saw the rune chapters around Xiao Naihe''s body, which directly formed a Scripture.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe condensed the triple Avenue and studied the three scriptures with the integration of humanity, demonism and Buddhism.


    Later, after the creation of Tao, the three scriptures became limitless scriptures.


    Now, Wuji Avenue takes its "nothing" and its "extreme". How can Xiao call this scripture "extreme scripture"!


    This extreme Sutra records all the mysteries of Xiao Naihe Avenue.


    It can be said that the essence of most of Xiao Naihe''s life was born with this "extreme Sutra".


    After Xiao Naihe stepped into the peak of the saint, he rarely used Scriptures as a weapon.


    But now, how could Xiao summon the "Jijing" to deal with these dead incarnations with the Jidao.


    The "extreme Sutra" is surrounded by a faint green light. After opening each page, golden Rune characters are exposed.


    It seems that every Rune character is filled with the world, the most magical power.


    It can be said that if any large rune is passed out and falls into the hands of others, it can directly become the most sacred thing.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Like the sound of thunder colliding, the dead spirit was frantically suppressed by the ''extreme classic''.


    "Awesome, childe Xiao''s Avenue is really mysterious. The avenue created by himself has the power of nature. This is the essence of the avenue, even to the source of essence!"


    The goddess on the ice couldn''t help praising.


    At this time, all the dead incarnations that had been suppressed by Xiao suddenly burst open, and the yellow sand all over the sky suddenly lost its support and fell to the ground again.


    The golden desert, which was originally full of death, became extremely calm in an instant.


    It seems that the war just now is just a dream.


    The goddess on the ice was slightly stunned, "did death retreat?"


    "How is it possible? Death can''t retreat casually. This existence is no different from brown sugar. It can''t achieve its goal and will never stop! Even if it fails countless times, it will make a comeback."


    Xiao Naihe took a deep breath and summoned the ''extreme Sutra'' back.


    This sutra re entered Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows were shining. When he opened the last page of the Scripture, countless words seemed to be empty and real, all over the golden desert.


    In an instant, the whole golden desert seemed to have become a solar palace.


    The goddess on the ice was surprised and said, "young master Xiao, are you..."


    "Yes, I want to pull all these dead spirits into the divine palace I opened and seal them. Otherwise, if I have to deal with these dead spirits, I will be entangled."


    Xiao Naihe interrupted each other''s words and closed his hands. On Xiao Naihe''s head, nine life palaces were immediately formed.


    The nine palaces of life moved quickly and merged together in an instant.


    Suddenly, a country full of mysterious light seemed to appear from the palace of destiny.


    "Is this the nine palaces of Childe Xiao? But his country is a little different. The origin of Zhenqi is too indifferent."


    The goddess on the ice looked closely at Xiao Naihe''s nine palaces into a country. She had seen some people''s "countries", including her country, which were carried by the origin of true Qi.


    But in Xiao Naihe''s nine palaces into a country, there is not much genuine Qi of origin. It''s too thin.


    Of course, the goddess on the ice doesn''t know. Xiao Naihe takes the road of chaos. He is nine palace chaos. The goddess on the ice is the origin of nine palaces. Naturally, the two are different.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    Endless dead gas was formed in the sky again. These dead gas seemed to condense from nine days and ten earth, to overturn the whole golden desert and swallow up this large area.


    "Don''t try to fight young master Xiao."


    The goddess on the ice drank. At this time, she naturally wanted to keep Xiao. However, she opened the temple smoothly.


    I only saw nine life palaces on the head of the goddess on the ice. As soon as the life palaces were close, a small country slowly became.


    The country seems to be a big plane in the universe, forming a small world of stars.


    Countless snow lotus flowers spread directly from the "country" of the goddess on the ice.


    Snow lotus blossomed all over the world, as if it didn''t fill the world.


    There was no place to place the dead Qi. It could not penetrate. It was stopped by countless snow lotus flowers, as if it had been cut off at once.


    Zi!


    It seemed to be a general dead breath torn, and the dead breath in the void suddenly turned into dark shadows and an extremely terrible face.


    As like as two peas in the dark, the fairy on the ice could not help but recall the death of Xiao Na''s little heart.


    At this time, the Sun Temple above Xiao Naihe''s head was directly launched, and his nine palace country kept absorbing death.


    Countless dead spirits seem to fall into a bottomless pit and are directly absorbed by the sun palace.


    For almost an hour, the whole divine palace was absorbed full and incomparably. The original golden divine Palace also became incomparably scarlet and strange, as if it had entered a magic barrier.


    "Is this what death looks like after being bound? Even the nine palaces have been demonized."


    There was some fear in the voice of the goddess on the ice.


    "Repression."


    I saw Xiao''s five fingers open, and a path of Dharma seal flew out of the five fingers. In an instant, it turned into a ten thousand path law, just like the law of the supreme chapter, which suppressed the holy palace.


    At the moment when the scarlet temple was suppressed, Xiao could not help but open his eyebrows, like time shuttling through time and space, turning the temple into nothingness.


    The dead spirit in the whole desert disappeared.


    Even Xiao breathed a sigh of relief and took back the "country" above his head.


    The goddess on the ice smiled and said, "childe Xiao''s Avenue is unparalleled. It''s really invincible."


    "Don''t be happy too early. Although all the dead spirit will be suppressed, the real body of the death disaster may appear."


    "Like the world tree, is death accompanied by the origin of destiny?"


    The goddess on the ice seemed a little cautious, and her mind was rising all over, like holy light everywhere, ready to deal with death at any time.


    If it''s really death, be careful.


    After all, what Xiao Naihe said before about the real body of death disaster left a deep impression on the goddess on the ice and made the goddess afraid of it.


    Xiao Naihe was also careful. He stood where he was. Although he didn''t move, his eyes twinkled.


    After waiting for a long time, the black clouds in the sky kept gathering, and the original blue sky seemed to be covered and darkened.


    "That''s the real omen of death."


    Xiao smiled coldly, but there was a kind of excitement like facing a strong enemy in his heart.


    At his level, ordinary opponents could not excite Xiao Naihe for a long time.


    The goddess on the ice is different from Xiao Naihe. She is very cautious. She came to the creation world to find the origin destiny, not for this kind of thing.


    The dark clouds on the sky slowly expanded above the heads of Xiao Naihe and the goddess on the ice, and there was a feeling of covering nine days and ten places.


    The atmosphere of the whole golden desert has become incomparably weird. Even if you take a breath, you have a gloomy feeling.


    Don''t know how, originally slowly spread out of the dark cloud suddenly a meal, seems to have stopped the action.


    "What''s the matter?" the goddess on the ice was about to speak.


    Suddenly, the whole earth shook and the golden desert seemed to be overturned.


    An unusually powerful force rose from a distance, like a pillar of light, and drilled into the sky to penetrate the world.

 Chapter 3264

    At this time, the black cloud, which was still in a stalemate with Xiao Naihe and the goddess on the ice, shrank back at a strange speed and disappeared directly into the sky.


    The ice goddess, who had already prepared for the war, couldn''t help frowning. She didn''t know why, "did something happen just now?"


    While talking, the vision of the goddess on the ice placed on Xiao Naihe.


    It seems that she has a feeling that the man in front of her can give her an answer.


    Sure enough, Xiao Naihe looked at the light column in the distance of the sky - his look changed, and his eyes became incomparably deep. He took a breath and said deeply, "it seems that it really appears. The information given in the tender leaf is really right, and it seems to be the same as the memory of the five people."


    "What do you mean? Do you know what that is? Please give me some advice."


    The goddess on the ice also asked quickly.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the goddess on the ice and didn''t hide it, but said quietly, "what''s the purpose of our coming in?"


    "Nature is to find the origin and destiny..."


    Speaking of this, the goddess on the ice flashed her eyes and narrowed her pupils. It seemed that she had expected something terrible and took a breath: "childe, do you mean that the origin destiny was born?"


    "It''s hard to say whether it was born or not. This is a sign of the origin of destiny. The origin of destiny has existed with the creation world since ancient times, and no one has ever obtained it. Now it''s hard to say whether it was born or not if there are signs again, but there is a possibility."


    Xiao Naihe''s tone was calm, as if the origin of destiny could not surprise Xiao Naihe.


    In fact, he was not surprised. In the tender leaves of the world tree, there had long been signs of the origin of destiny.


    Not only that, after absorbing the memory of the five strong men, he also heard some news about the origin of destiny by Guan.


    In the memory of Wu Zun and the other four strong men, this sign of destiny has appeared twice.


    These two times, the origin of destiny really appeared in front of others, and those two signs set off a battle of destiny one after another.


    Countless sages and powerful people fight for destiny in order to have the supreme Road, and too many people die.


    There was a sign on the road of emperor Tu.


    "Let''s go too, young master Xiao."


    "OK."


    Xiao Naihe did not hesitate, and flew away with the position of the light column.


    Although Xiao was not sure whether his destiny was born, the black clouds just now, that is, the omen of death, chased the light column, and it was likely that he was really born.


    Although it is said that if the real body becomes the flesh and blood of life, it can improve its destiny.


    However, if the real body of death disaster wants to evolve into life flesh and blood, the greatest possibility is to get the origin destiny, devour the destiny and achieve the purpose of evolution.


    It can be said that the biggest enemy of competing with Xiao Naihe for the origin of destiny is not the goddess on the ice, but the real body, the evil omen that exists around destiny.


    Now the death disaster is also moving towards the position of the sign of destiny. Xiao Naihe guessed that destiny may really be born.


    "Young master Xiao, if the destiny is born, how about you and I join hands to seize it?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe, who was thinking, suddenly heard the voice of the goddess on the ice.


    "United to seize destiny?"


    This time even Xiao was a little surprised.


    Doesn''t this woman want to compete for fate? Why join hands with yourself to seize destiny?


    "You don''t have to be so curious, young master Xiao. In fact, the previous words of the young master have really enlightened our palace. Yes, inheriting the destiny of origin is very likely to step into the supreme realm. However, although the destiny of origin is precious, if we can create the supreme destiny by ourselves, it will never be better than inheriting the destiny of origin. If we can''t fight you as a last resort, we can let you go Abandon the origin destiny, but the palace hopes to use the essence of the origin destiny to understand and create the supreme destiny. "


    The goddess on the ice smiled and said her thoughts.


    Before that, the goddess on the ice really had the only idea, that is to compete for the destiny of origin.


    But what Xiao Naihe said before also made the goddess on the ice have other ideas.


    The achievement of myths and legends is not only to inherit the original destiny, but also to create the supreme destiny.


    The goddess on the ice thinks she is also gifted. If there is no origin destiny, she also wants to try to create the supreme destiny to achieve the supreme realm.


    "Goddess, this is a dispute between gentlemen?"


    "You can say so. Childe, I really can''t see through you. You are more likely to get the destiny of origin than Wupo invincible."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and said, "I''m not most likely to get the origin destiny. In fact, the origin destiny is dispensable for me."


    He wants to originate the destiny, but also wants to learn from the origin destiny, understand and create the supreme destiny, and has the same idea as the goddess on the ice.


    However, if the origin destiny really appears, Xiao Naihe will also compete. After all, this is a supreme road. Even if it is not his own supreme Road, Xiao Naihe should ensure that he has a supreme road before stepping into the supreme realm.


    Two people shuttle through the void. The light column rushes into the position of the sky and gets closer and closer.


    Soon, it seems to have entered a starry sky, and stars appear from another time and space.


    When Xiao Naihe and the goddess on the ice entered the starry sky, they saw a familiar face.


    Wupo invincible!


    Above Wupo Wudi''s head, there is a floating ancient book. This ancient book is completely different from the hand scroll seen by Xiao Naihe and others. It must be another hand scroll hidden by Wupo Wudi.


    "Goddess, Xiao Naihe."


    Wupo invincible also saw Xiao Naihe at the moment. In fact, Wupo invincible noticed when they appeared in the starry sky.


    Wu Po Wudi didn''t say hello to Xiao Nai. Although he had a smile on his face, it was no longer the relationship of the collaborators.


    Even before they joined hands to enter the creation world, as soon as the origin destiny appeared, in the eyes of Wupo invincible, others were already their own competitors.


    On the way to the battle of destiny, it is the relationship between opponents, and there is no distinction between companions.


    "Long Tianlong also came."


    Xiao Naihe saw that on the other side, an auspicious cloud slowly condensed from another starry sky. When Xiao Naihe saw this auspicious cloud, he knew who it was.


    Sure enough, long Tianlong''s body appeared among the stars. At the moment, Tianlong''s whole body strength is also urged to the extreme.

 Chapter 3265

    Long sky, auspicious clouds floating at the foot of the dragon, like a God coming down from another dimensional space.


    When long Tianlong came to Xiao Naihe and others, the whole starry sky seemed to become an ice cave.


    "Brother Taki is here too."


    Wupo Wudi took a deep look at Manman Tianlong. He and Manman Tianlong met for some time. Although they didn''t contact many times, they knew each other enough.


    Long Tianlong knows the depth of Wupo invincible and the strength of this man.


    However, Wupo invincible can''t see through the long sky. This guy who once had less cultivation strength than himself has grown to be comparable to his own existence in just two or three hundred years.


    Even now Wupo invincible can''t see through mantianlong. It''s not clear what level mantianlong has reached.


    It can be said that for Wupo invincible, the threat of long Tianlong is even greater than that of the goddess on the ice.


    Wupo Wudi knows something about the goddess on the ice, but he has no clue about the long sky.


    As for Xiao Naihe... To be honest, Wupo invincible doesn''t know very well.


    "The sign of destiny, the origin of destiny."


    Long Tianlong didn''t see Wupo invincible. His eyes were on the light column in the sky. That light column broke through the sky and seemed to break the mysterious starry sky.


    In the eyes of Tianlong, there is only destiny in front of him, and the rest are not enough to fear.


    However, shortly after the long Tianlong came, the light column breaking through the sky once again sent out a more dazzling light.


    "Go."


    Long Tianlong didn''t hesitate at the moment. His body flashed and rushed directly to the light column in the sky. It seemed that he was about to enter the sky.


    However, at this time, a strong wall of force field directly blocked the way of Tianlong, which seemed to divide the starry sky into two sides of the world.


    The blocked Tianlong stopped directly, stood in mid air, locked his eyes on Wupo invincible, and said indifferently, "are you going to stop me?"


    "The origin of destiny, who can get it, can become a myth and legend. From the moment we came in, it was originally a struggle for destiny in the ancient period. Even in the ancient era, the journey of destiny is not fighting for destiny, and I want to get the origin of destiny."


    Wupo invincible finally revealed his real fangs at this time, and a void space was formed around his body.


    This empty space is like an independent world, protecting itself to death.


    What''s more powerful is that Wupo''s invincible flesh gives off a crystal like luster, like diamond.


    "Do you think you can stop me?"


    Long Tianlong is not surprised. In fact, he has never been anyone''s companion, or he has never had a companion.


    He cooperates with others only for their own interests.


    There is no companion in the world itself, which has always been mantianlong''s conviction.


    "I haven''t tried yet. How can I know? You and I are all people who open the supreme Tao realm. Even if there is a gap, it should be small. I admit that you are indeed a rare genius. You have made rapid progress and are the best person I have seen. However, I have practiced for millions of years and have more details than you."


    Wupo invincible smiled. Even if he couldn''t see through the long sky, he must compete for destiny at the moment.


    The importance of the origin of destiny is self-evident to their extreme masters.


    Inheriting the destiny of origin, understanding the supreme power, and stepping into the realm of myths and legends, you can stand at the peak of this universe and truly achieve immortality.


    Their lives are indeed very long, but they are limited to a Taiyu generation. Wupo Wudi knows that even if he is already a strong man in the supreme Tao realm, he is not as good as the supreme truth realm. He will die when the taiyuda generation disappears.


    Only by carrying the destiny of origin and stepping into the supreme realm can we get eternal life.


    "Well, you really have courage, Xiao Naihe. What about you?"


    Long Tianlong stood in the void, with a momentum like a God, and his every move took on an invincible terror atmosphere.


    It seems that the long Tianlong at the moment is the God who holds the hand of this heaven and earth. Any action and words can change all existence.


    That aura even made the goddess on the ice feel afraid.


    However, Xiao looked indifferent. If the person who knew mantianlong best in the presence was who, it must be him. There was no surprise.


    Even if Wu Po is invincible, it''s not as good as Xiao.


    When Manman Tianlong spoke like this, Xiao knew that Manman Tianlong was ready to fight three with one.


    What kind of spirit will make mantianlong feel that he can defeat three with one?


    You know, not to mention Wupo invincible, Xiao Naihe, the goddess on the ice and Manman Tianlong are all the strong men who are both the nine palaces into a country.


    Long Tianlong has to deal with two accomplishments that are equal to his own. In addition, Wu Po is invincible. Where does this confidence come from?


    Xiao Naihe was not in a hurry and said calmly, "destiny really wants to fight. From the moment we entered the creation world, we fought our own battles."


    "Very good. Then I''ll learn from you three."


    Long Tianlong''s eyes stared as if the stars fell and the whole heaven and earth burst.


    This momentum almost runs through the starry sky.


    "He is worthy of being the strong man of the nine palaces into a country. The strength of this young man is by no means below me."


    The goddess on the ice took a deep look at the long sky.


    Although she knew that Manman Tianlong, like herself, was the existence of Jiugong Chengguo, the goddess on the ice knew how powerful this guy was at the moment when Manman Tianlong really shot.


    Now the goddess on the ice is not even absolutely sure.


    "That''s interesting. How many years have we not fought?"


    Xiao looked indifferent, and his face showed a shallow smile. He slowly floated up and walked to the sky.


    Even in the face of the God like momentum such as Tianlong, Xiao Naihe still remained motionless like a mountain, as if the sky fell apart, which was not enough to make Xiao Naihe have any spiritual fluctuations.


    His Taoist heart can stand the test. When he was in the chaotic secret place, under the assessment of Ye Tianjun, Xiao Naihe''s Taoist heart can withstand it, not to mention that there is still a long distance between the strength of long Tianlong and ye Tianjun.


    "How many years?"


    Long Tianlong couldn''t help remembering that he and Xiao Naihe came out of the same plane world.


    In Wanqing small world, Xiao Naihe and Manman Tianlong once fought, which was a very short contest. At that time, Xiao was three points better than himself.


    Tianlong doesn''t deny it.


    But since then, they haven''t met for many years. The last time they met was under the challenge of Tiandao beixuan. Manman Tianlong and Xiao Naihe fought again.


    That time, although mantianlong was powerful, he still lost to Xiao Naihe because of his own limitations.


    Finally, Xiao left the first face. After killing beixuan of Tiandao, Manlong also left the first face.


    They haven''t seen each other for two or three hundred years.


    The last time we met was when we joined the creation world.


    "I haven''t been as good as you in two fights. If who I want to defeat most? It must be you, Xiao Naihe!"


    Tianlong breathed a sigh, and his whole body glittered white, just like the eternal lotus blooming.


    "Xiao, how dare you fight with me?"


    "Why not?"


    Xiao Naihe laughed. Facing the challenge of the long sky, Xiao Naihe felt a rare opponent in life.


    "OK, but before that, I''ll solve the little trouble in front of me."


    With that, Tianlong''s eyes flashed and looked at Wupo invincible. A breath of Qi was directly locked on Wupo invincible.


    Wupo invincible felt cold all over at that moment. It was like being stared at by a wild beast. An extremely uncomfortable feeling arose spontaneously.


    Especially after hearing that Manman Tianlong compared himself to a little trouble, Wupo invincible couldn''t help laughing coldly and humming: "in the battle of destiny, either you die or I die. Manman Tianlong, don''t underestimate me."


    "In my eyes, there are only a few opponents. You are not among them. The rest are busy on the road of destiny!"


    At this moment, long Tianlong blows out.


    His fist didn''t have any fancy magic tricks. It was just a simple blow out, ordinary.


    But it was such an ordinary punch that Wupo invincible felt an extremely dangerous idea at that moment.


    "Field open!"


    Wupo invincible doesn''t dare to neglect. At present, it directly opens its own field strength. In an instant, a hexagonal space is formed around to protect Wupo invincible.


    Tianlong''s punch seemed to shuttle through time and space, ignoring all space distances. At the moment of hitting the hexagonal space, it was more like colliding with the stars and making a violent noise.


    Boom, boom!


    The hexagonal space formed by Wupo invincible suddenly disintegrated under the invincible trend of this fist, like glass unfolding and incarnating into pieces.


    "What a powerful fist, Xiao Naihe, you know this boy?" Huan Qianyu in the heavenly palace took a cold breath when he saw this.


    The strength of Tianlong exceeded the expectation of Huan Qianyu.


    Although magic Qianyu is powerful, she thinks she still has a certain gap compared with mantianlong.


    "Like me, he came out of the first face."


    "That little plane? What kind of a small world can come out, you two guys against the sky." Huan Qianyu shook his head.


    In fact, even Xiao can''t see through the real origin of the long sky. He knew that Manman Tianlong was definitely not Tiandao beixuan who created Tiandao Book separation. Tiandao beixuan didn''t have the ability to create Manman Tianlong.

 Chapter 3266

    The long sky is a mystery in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    But even if he couldn''t see through the long sky, Xiao didn''t think there was anything terrible.


    Xiao was too happy to meet such an opponent.


    The more powerful, the more challenging Xiao Naihe feels.


    Even fighting for the fate of origin is not as pleasant as fighting such a powerful master.


    "Long Tianlong, I said, don''t underestimate me. Take my move and the vacuum will go out."


    I only heard Wupo invincible burst and drank, and my palms pushed out. At that moment, I only saw a huge light and shadow emerging behind Wupo invincible, all over the starry sky.


    This huge light and shadow spread its wings, as if to swallow up the starry sky. The area of 100000 miles is full of light and shadow.


    "Kunpeng? The holy beast Kunpeng, Wupo invincible, got part of the power of the holy beast Kunpeng."


    The goddess on the ice moved her eyes. After seeing the huge light and shadow, she recognized the origin of the light and shadow at once.


    In the ancient era of the secret realm of origin, sacred animals ran rampant and were born with the strong.


    The original holy beast will also compete for the fate of origin. An adult holy beast is equivalent to the existence of the holy level.


    Moreover, the holy beast is blessed by nature and has the ability of self talent. It is easier to cultivate to the peak of the holy statue than those practitioners.


    A holy beast at the top of the saint, even the strong in the extreme realm of saints dare not kill its edge!


    "Is Kunpeng''s ability to devour? I remember it seems to be this ability."


    As soon as the voice of the goddess on the ice fell, the whole void suddenly turned around, as if countless dimensional spaces burst.


    Kunpeng, who appeared behind Wupo invincible, opened his mouth, and a powerful force was released from it.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    In all directions, the star region of 100000 miles has formed a vortex, which seems to crush all existence.


    Long Tianlong''s body was directly absorbed into the vortex.


    "Ginger is still old and spicy. It''s a long day. You''re still tender."


    Wupo invincible finally smiled. It was inevitable that there was some confusion in his tone.


    After all, it''s incredible to defeat an opponent like Manman Tianlong, even if he is invincible.


    Just before long Tianlong was directly collected into the whirlpool and made a "click click" sound, but he saw that a fist intention broke out again from the whirlpool of spiritual power.


    This sense of boxing seems to break through the shackles of the sky and reach the nine day world.


    "Really? If you can defeat me and kill me, I will even thank you, but you can''t."


    Tianlong slowly opened his mouth and hit the second punch.


    This punch seemed to destroy the sky and the earth and break the stars.


    Even the strongest existence is fragile like crispy under the general trend of this punch.


    "This fist, my name is'' Tiandao collapse Fist ''."


    When Tianlong''s voice fell, the fist came directly to the psychic vortex like a powerful fist meaning shuttling through endless time and space.


    The next moment, the fist intention hit the psychic vortex, directly smashing the whole psychic vortex.


    Even the illusion of Kunpeng condensed behind Wupo invincible was directly pierced by mantianlong.


    "The third punch."


    No one expected that the third fist of long Tianlong came faster and without warning. He greeted it directly. It was fierce and unstoppable.


    Boom.


    The powerful fist intention directly broke the invincible martial arts. The void around him was shattered. It seemed that the glass burst and the stars collapsed.


    "It is worthy of long Tianlong and worthy of its former opponent."


    Xiao had to sigh.


    Although Manman Tianlong is not the most powerful person Xiao Naihe has ever seen, he is definitely the most talented person Xiao Naihe has ever seen.


    Among all the people Xiao Naihe saw, who is most likely to become the supreme legend is not the goddess on the ice, the sage in Bixiao, or Wupo invincible. These people must be the long sky.


    Even the wolf and Xiao Naihe felt that they could not really step into the supreme realm and achieve myths and legends.


    "Bang bang!"


    It seems to have hit an iceberg. The next moment, I saw Tianlong''s body, as if it had been pushed back by a mysterious force, hundreds of steps back.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Naihe''s pupil shrinks slightly.


    Manman Tianlong''s strength has exceeded Xiao Naihe''s expectation, but in this case, he can force Manman Tianlong to go back again and again. How can he not surprise Xiao Naihe.


    When you look at it carefully, the crystal like luster on Wupo invincible becomes incomparably clear.


    "This is... The crystal field of Wanfa, the source of Wupo''s invincible supreme Tao domain."


    The goddess on the ice took a breath and said deeply.


    "Can you break the invincible realm of the supreme Tao? The realm of ten thousand Dharma crystals? What magic power is this?"


    "I''ve only seen it once. At the beginning, Wupo Wudi fought with the leader of the sword sect. I saw it once in the palace. At that time, the leader of the sword sect used the supreme trend in the sect as a weapon, and even heaven and earth could penetrate, but a sword fell on Wupo Wudi, but it couldn''t hurt Wupo Wudi''s hair."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Xiao Naihe has never seen the leader of the sword sect.


    However, as the leader of the sword sect of the seven forces, his own strength is absolutely no less than the existence of Bixiao sages.


    Even Xiao Naihe, no matter how confident he is, he can''t say that he can eat the full blow of Bixiao sage and keep intact.


    But Wupo invincible can do it, which makes Xiao Naihe feel incredible.


    "Is his supreme realm inviolable?"


    "I''m afraid so. Once this crystal field is opened, even the strong in the extreme realm of sages can''t hurt. I once guessed. It''s basically impossible for the strong in the supreme Tao field to break this crystal field. Jiugong Chengguo may be able to do it, but after all, he hasn''t tried."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    If Wupo invincible really opens this crystal field and can not invade all methods, it is simply invincible, "but any magic power has its own shortcomings. Even this seemingly invincible crystal field should also have its own shortcomings."


    "Yes, there is another guess in the palace. Although this crystal field seems inviolable, it should have a time limit. This time limit is likely to be defined according to the damage."


    "In other words, when Wupo invincible opens the crystal field, the more damage it takes, the faster the field aging will be reduced?"


    Xiao Naihe believed this statement more. Under the speculation of his star map power, the speculation of the goddess on the ice should be true. I don''t know how long Wupo invincible can withstand the damage.

 Chapter 3267

    The domain power opened by each supreme Tao domain strong person is different. Different Tao domains have different levels.


    Like the supreme Taoist realm opened by Wupo invincible, it is definitely the top ranks among the strong at this level.


    "In the Wanfa crystal field, once the power of this Tao domain is opened, Wanfa will not invade, and any object power will not hurt each other."


    The goddess on the ice looked at Wupo invincible and sighed: "Wupo invincible was not Wupo invincible, but Wupo cangyun. He fought with the sword sect leader Dugu Chen at Ling Hengfeng for seven days and seven nights. As soon as the ten thousand Dharma crystal field opened, the Taoist domain was invincible. Even Dugu Chen could not help him. Since then, the world called him the invincible alliance leader. In the name of invincible, Wupo invincible."


    Wupo invincible is a man who knows the goddess on the ice very well. As a strong native of the secret place of origin, he doesn''t come from other planes like the goddess on the ice.


    It can be said that Wu Po''s invincible fame is more widely known than the goddess on the ice in the secret place of origin, and his deeds are also spread more.


    For a long time, she hasn''t seen Wupo invincible really fight. Although Wupo invincible doesn''t enter the nine palaces and become a country, the goddess on the ice should also admit that Wupo invincible has an advantage over herself.


    "Is this your supreme realm?"


    Long Tianlong also took another look at Wupo invincible. The other party''s crystal glowed like the stars in the sky, eternal and indelible morning light.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Wupo Wudi laughed and looked very happy, "Yes, this is my supreme realm. Don''t you want to see my strength all the time? Long Tianlong, you''re really a great genius, but you see a lot of talents. Even if it''s the battle of destiny, it''s meaningful only to survive this war. So I said, don''t underestimate me. Your background is still much worse."


    While talking, Wupo invincible''s fine eyes looked incomparably dazzling. It seemed that the stars in the sky could not compare with Wupo invincible.


    He stood there, as if he were crossing all the stars and occupying the sky. His momentum was fierce and surpassed his true self.


    It''s no wonder that Wupo invincible has such a strong momentum. It collects the general trend to form an invincible force field. As soon as the Wupo invincible field is opened, the power of the supreme Tao field appears, that is, it can''t be destroyed or broken, and no one can shake him.


    With such powerful means, he thought he was invincible.


    "Wanfa crystal field, this is my supreme realm. Long Tianlong, I cherish talent. If you quit this battle of origin destiny, I will get destiny and step into the supreme realm. As long as you are willing, worship me and you can become the supreme realm in the future."


    Long Tianlong looked at each other and shook his head.


    Wupo Wudi snorted: "are you going to refuse me? You know, I am already invincible and have more information than you. You can''t kill me even if you want to. Instead, you will be killed by me. You have lost this battle of destiny."


    "The road is long. Who can say he is invincible? Even myths and legends and the supreme real world are not invincible."


    At the moment, long Tianlong suddenly changed into a sentimental swordsman.


    With a roll of momentum, he has become a martial artist who dominates the world.


    He became a sage with the world in mind again.


    Constantly changing, the style of long Tianlong keeps changing.


    Now even Wupo is invincible. I can''t see which style is the real me of Tianlong.


    Only Xiao in the distance looked like he had seen this phenomenon before.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly. In fact, he had expected. The emergence of this dead chapter was also expected by Xiao Naihe.


    But Xiao Naihe thought that this death disaster should be endured for a longer time. At least wait until Xiao Naihe and the goddess on the ice join the war.


    But now the victory or defeat of LianWu breaking invincible and mantianlong has not been separated. The disaster of death is to control the death spirit. Zhenzhang comes. There is only one possibility in such a hurry.


    "Origin, destiny will come, and the signs will reappear."


    The goddess on the ice also thought of something, raised her head and looked at the distant sky.


    At the moment, not only the goddess on the ice, but also the long sky and Wupo invincible. Subconsciously, he raised his head and looked into the distance of the sky, as if he saw something.


    In the far north of the sky curtain, a streamer flickered slowly. It seemed to collide with the light column rushing to the sky curtain, and countless small tadpole like runes flew out of the light column.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the streamer flew to the center of the sky, and finally seemed to be fixed in the stars.


    "Origin destiny!"


    These four words came to mind in several people.


    Whether Xiao Naihe or the goddess on the ice, they have never seen the true face of the origin of destiny.


    Even if there is the information given by the tender leaves of the world tree and the memory of the five strong men, it is still difficult for Xiao Naihe to see the origin destiny with his own eyes

 Chapter 3268

    At this time, Zhenzhang finally showed his fangs.


    It was like a wild beast. The dead Zhenzhang formed a huge shadow. He opened his mouth and bit at Wupo invincible.


    "Is this the true chapter of death mentioned in the ancient scroll? Has death come?"


    Wupo invincible also looked a little ugly when he saw this dead Zhenzhang.


    If it were normal, Wupo invincible would never go up to compete when he saw these dead real chapters.


    For death disaster, although there are few records in another ancient volume, Wupo invincible feels the horror of it.


    Wupo invincible really doesn''t want to fight death.


    However, the fate of the war is related to the supreme realm, and no one can stop the invincible road of Wupo.


    Even in the face of death, Wupo invincible dare to fight!


    "Get out of here."


    Wupo invincible burst and drank. His fine awn twinkled like a sun under the sky.


    At the moment, Wupo''s invincible "Wanfa crystal field" is still there, as if fearless. He directly uses his powerful crystal field to fly forward.


    Even if the dead Qi Zhenzhang stopped in front, Wupo invincible dared to use his own flesh, but hit these dead Qi Zhenzhang.


    He felt that under his Tao realm, all dharmas were inviolable, and death could not hurt himself at all.


    Boom!


    Wu Po''s invincible momentum is strong. He pushes it horizontally. Even the dead Zhenzhang can''t wrap him.


    "Ha ha, who can stop me? I''m the only destiny. The rest are busy."


    At the moment, Wupo invincible is invincible. It pushes all ages. Even if the dead Qi Zhenzhang is stopped in front, Wupo invincible dares to push the dead Qi Zhenzhang with the "Wanfa crystal field".


    At the next moment, under the suppression of the invincible powerful field, the dead Zhenzhang, who had been pushed back by the horizontal, suddenly gathered together and seemed to form another shadow.


    When the shadow gathers together, it seems to become a shadow like existence. There are no facial features, no body, just projection.


    "Is death the real thing?"


    Xiao Naihe narrowed his eyes.


    Death disaster, like the world tree, is another existence born with the origin of destiny. It is complementary to the world tree. Even the strong in ancient times can''t help the existence of death disaster.


    But no one has ever seen the real body of death, only the body of the world tree.


    Xiao Naihe was not sure whether this mysterious figure was the real body of death.


    When the figure moves, it stands horizontally under the sky and blocks in front of the origin destiny. It refuses to let Wupo invincible go up.


    Wupo invincible, no matter 3721, is to control its own powerful supreme Tao field. As soon as the "Wanfa crystal field" is opened, it will directly hit it, push everything horizontally, and crush all the dead Qi and true chapters on the sky curtain.


    "The momentum of Wupo invincible is in the ''Wanfa crystal field''. I''m afraid I can''t move a cold hair of Wupo invincible."


    The goddess on the ice couldn''t help saying.


    "Not necessarily. The real body of death disaster is far from what you and I imagined. You can''t push the invincible with a single weapon. Even the ''ten thousand Dharma crystal field'' can''t stop the real body of death disaster." Xiao Naihe shook his head and said slowly.


    On hearing this, the goddess on the ice frowned: "is that true? The invincible ''ten thousand Dharma crystal field'' is invincible, and the dead spirit is not so strong."


    "No one knows how powerful the real body of death disaster is, but if the real body of death disaster is not strong, it would have been suppressed that year, otherwise it would not have become the natural enemy of the world tree. Even the sages and strong in the road of emperor slaughter have fallen here. They have all become the supplement of death disaster."


    Without the slightest tension and fear, Xiao Naihe told it calmly, as if he were telling a very common thing, "Wupo invincible, not invincible, he has lost."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s voice fell, Wupo invincible controlled the power of the Tao domain, rushed to the sky, flew out towards the light column, and stretched out his hand to absorb the original destiny.


    But right now, the figure in the void suddenly stretched out his hand and clapped it out.


    This palm seems to travel through endless time and space, beyond what everyone can imagine.


    The Wupo invincible, which originally pushed the invincible horizontally, was blown out by this palm, and even the "Wanfa crystal field" was forcibly sealed at this time.


    "What? It''s impossible. Our crystal field is invincible. How can it be blocked?"


    But the voice just fell, "what''s that? How can there be so many creatures?"


    The goddess on the ice was surprised. After she entered the creation world, she didn''t feel the existence of other life. She thought there was no other life in this heavenly way.


    Xiao Naihe said slowly, "the creation world, the creation world, is creation. How can there be no creatures? Even if it has passed forever, the creatures in the creation world will always exist."


    He did not fully explain the truth. The reason why there are so many creatures in the creation world is that the world tree is still there, and the world tree that controls life is still there, so there will be no lack of creatures in this world.


    "Do these creatures want to compete for the origin destiny with death?" the goddess on the ice saw some clues.


    Xiao Naihe said with a smile, "because they also want to get rid of themselves and achieve the supreme legend!"

 Chapter 3269

    At this moment, countless creatures flying out of the creation world swarmed up like locusts.


    In an instant, the whole star world was wrapped up, and even the light was swallowed up.


    "Too many. Is this the creature in the creation world?"


    Even the goddess on the ice felt an abnormal shock.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the creatures on the sky and vomited: "the battle of origin destiny has not only been the battle of our practitioners since ancient times. For other creatures, they are more eager to get the origin destiny, be recognized by the origin destiny and get rid of themselves. What we want is a higher realm, but what they want is freedom, flesh and blood!"


    When it comes to this, the light of the whole sky flickers, and the avenue formed by destiny seems to fly from another dimensional space and envelop all sentient beings.


    However, at this time, the aurora, which originally originated from destiny, was suddenly filled with a black fog. The human figure condensed by the real body of the death disaster suddenly became incomparably huge, like a giant from ancient times. He opened his huge mouth, and a strong gravity was emitted from his mouth.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Countless creatures originally rushed to the location of the origin of destiny, but attracted by the power of death disaster, most of them were swallowed up and absorbed into the belly of death disaster.


    Black runes were formed from all directions, as if suppressed by all parties, and some other creatures were suppressed to the bottom by this black Rune force.


    Only a few strong creatures escaped from the dead and continued to rush to the origin of destiny.


    The shadow of death and disaster is flying, as if one hand wrapped the sky curtain and blocked all existence.


    However, when death and human shadow want to suppress all living creatures and monopolize heaven''s destiny alone.


    Sooner or later, it seemed that a mysterious white refining light appeared from the void, just like the sharpness formed by the sword.


    Refining light stabbed out, directly pierced a huge hole through the human figure condensed by death and disaster, and countless lives were photographed and flew out.


    "A group of dead things dare to fight for the fate of origin?"


    The speaker is no one else, it''s long Tianlong.


    He stood in mid air, his body like a mountain, cut across the whole sky, held the stars in his hand, and mastered all heaven and earth.


    Even the goddess on the ice couldn''t help but say, "it''s worthy of being a person who can suppress the ''ten thousand Dharma crystal field'', and even the disaster of death can be directly broken through."


    Speaking of this, the goddess on the ice said with a smile: "young master Xiao, if you don''t cooperate, you''ll have to fight for the origin of heaven''s destiny. You can''t just give up like this."


    "That''s what I said."


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly. The origin destiny seemed not far away, but Xiao Naihe knew that the origin destiny was very far away from them. Now we can''t waste any time.


    "Go."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe and the goddess on the ice rushed out in an instant, like a star, as if they were going to cut through the sky.


    The only living creatures also caught up. The human figure condensed by death disaster had been pierced by the long sky.


    But now he is slowly recovering, and instead of looking for the trouble of long Tianlong, he is chasing the position of the origin of destiny.


    This is the real prelude to the battle of destiny, and the climax is the prelude.


    The long sky hummed and said nothing. A small palace condensed above his head.


    "Nine palaces become a country. I don''t know what country he has achieved?"


    The goddess on the ice couldn''t help looking at mantianlong. She was the first to see the real face of mantianlong''s country.


    Like the supreme Tao realm, every strong person in the nine palaces becomes a country, and the country is different.


    The country above long Tianlong''s head was unmoved. It seemed to be hidden in another deep void, and no one could find it.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    Countless creatures made a long sound, like thunder and lightning, shaking the world under the sky.


    The next moment, Xiao Naihe felt that these creatures seemed to break through the curtain of heaven, integrate together, and swallow the past towards the curtain of heaven.


    The figure of death disaster also stopped, and the dead breath around it kept spreading, as if it came from the nine storey fierce prison to put the destiny into the bag.


    "I am invincible."


    I only heard that as soon as the field of man Tianlong opened, man Tianlong''s death seemed to be bound up at this time. Man Tianlong was like a great beast, holding the heaven and earth, and no one could control it.


    This feeling, domineering and peerless, can only be described in this way.


    "Jiufang ice sealed field."


    The goddess on the ice also drank. At this time, her body glowed with crystal blue light.


    Different from Wupo''s invincible physical crystal form, the body of the goddess on the ice only emits a crystal blue light, but in this tens of thousands of miles of sky, it seems to enter the frozen space, and even the air is frozen.


    It turns out that the goddess on the ice wants to seal the road with her own ice and arrest the fate of the origin!


    "Young master Xiao, help me."


    "OK."


    Xiao looked indifferent. As soon as he opened his eyebrows, the field was now.


    His supreme realm opened in an instant.


    However, this is not the supreme Tao realm opened by Xiao Naihe himself, but a kind of supreme Tao realm among the five strong men absorbed from under the world tree.


    "Broken axe town sky field!"


    This is the supreme realm of Wu Zun. As soon as the realm was opened, it suppressed the whole heaven and earth with the general trend of breaking an axe.


    In theory, no matter how powerful the strong are, they can be suppressed by this supreme realm.


    The people who had been frozen by the goddess on the ice felt a terrible momentum, as if they were going to suppress the whole sky and blow it to pieces.


    "The supreme realm of Xiao Naihe? How? Where have I seen the power of this realm?"


    Even the goddess on the ice saw Xiao Naihe''s supreme Tao realm again. She felt deja vu. It seemed that she had seen it somewhere.


    She would never have thought that the supreme Tao realm of the Wu Zun had been absorbed by Xiao Naihe.


    Compared with Xiao Naihe''s own supreme Tao domain, it is obvious that the supreme Tao domain of Wu Zun is more suitable for the current situation.


    It''s not that Wu Zun''s supreme realm is stronger than Xiao Naihe''s own, but the situation is higher than Xiao Naihe''s priority.


    "Is there momentum, broken axe?"


    The long sky read a sound, suddenly smiled and punched out.


    "My fist!"


    At the next moment, the fist seemed to go beyond the space of the sky and unite everything.


    If Xiao Naihe''s field is broken axe, then the long Tianlong''s fist is prison breaking.


    The powerful fist intention was smashed down, and Xiao Naihe''s field strength was hit in an instant.


    "I''m really a strong man, long Tianlong."


    Xiao Naihe also smiled, but his tone was vaguely mixed with the excitement of facing the enemy of his life.


    However, at this time, from the origin of the destiny, an extremely strange sound suddenly came out.


    "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing..."


    It seems that some kind of existence is chirping, and the whole creation world seems to be beating at this moment to be noticed by everyone.


    It is not only the creation world, but also the voice of "buzzing" that transcends the constraints of the creation world and reaches beyond the creation world.


    At this time, the Liuguang Avenue, where the destiny originated, radiated light and spread beyond the creation world.


    At this moment, not only in the creation world, but also in the whole secret realm of origin, powerful sages and powerful people have heard this strange voice.


    And the light of signs that originated from destiny.


    Some old sages and strong people were originally practicing in isolation and recuperating.


    When you feel this sign, you open your eyes directly. Your eyes seem to penetrate the past and the future, which is completely beyond your imagination.


    "This kind of Aurora... I have seen it mentioned in the ancestral scroll of the sect."


    "Lao Zu, what''s that?"


    "It''s a sign of destiny. It originated from the birth of destiny."


    The old immortal strong man suddenly said.


    When he spoke, his body had turned into a meteor and rushed out of the door.


    Not only this great ancestor, but also some people in other places have seen the light of this sign of destiny.


    It seems that everyone in the whole secret place of origin knows the birth of destiny.


    "Origin destiny, how many years, tens of millions of years, finally born."


    In the secret realm of origin, a strong man opens his eyes, as if he had crossed the world for thousands of years and watched the signs of destiny.


    Outside the secret realm of origin, a powerful existence in the star plane, originally sitting on a small planet, suddenly moved his face.


    He looked at the direction of the secret realm of origin and whispered, "signs of destiny, origin of destiny? Now it appears, it means someone has entered the creation world."


    Speaking of this, the man smiled: "the origin destiny was born. How can I miss such a big event. No one can get this destiny in ancient times. The origin destiny of this Taiyu generation can only be mine."


    Whoosh!


    The human figure rushed out, and the existence suddenly disappeared on the small planet.


    At this time, all the strong in the whole origin secret realm, those who have entered the sage extreme realm, are excited one by one.


    Other external strongmen who came to the secret place of origin, or the original residents who grew up in the secret place of origin, all know what the destiny of origin is.


    "This life originated from destiny and can only be mine."


    "Chong, in ancient times, there was a destiny to fight, and now there are."


    "The origin Qi has dried up. Only the origin destiny can let us ascend to the supreme realm."


    One by one, the strong, like crazy, rushed towards the light of the signs released by the original destiny.


    That is, the position of creation.


    Xiao Naihe felt that countless strong men in the secret realm of origin were surging up and chasing here.


    The battle of destiny, which disappeared tens of millions of years ago, began at this time.

 Chapter 3270

    "Lao Zu, why don''t we compete for the origin destiny? Isn''t it a legend that we get the origin destiny and can ascend the supreme legend?"


    A descendant of the sect couldn''t help asking.


    At this time, their ancestors did not compete for the fate of origin.


    In the secret realm of origin, all the strong men have passed, but the ancestors in their sect seem completely unmoved.


    The old man shook his head and sighed, "it''s not that I don''t want to go, but that I can''t go, because not everyone is qualified to compete for destiny."


    "Qualifications? What qualifications are needed in this period?"


    "The battle of the origin of destiny has been cruel since ancient times. One road is dark to the end, and all roads are paved with blood, flesh and bones. In this kind of battle, the sages and sages are full of cannon fodder, which is qualified to achieve the peak of the saint. The rest are busy. If they want to compete with them for the origin of destiny, they just die."


    The old ancestor is open-minded. He is not a strong man at the top of the holy Zun. She is still a distance from the top of the holy Zun.


    Not only the ancestors of this sect, but also many small and medium-sized sects, or scattered cultivation, do not become the peak of sainthood, and do not dare to compete for the fate of origin like others.


    "I just don''t believe in this evil. Although I''m only half in the extreme state, I also have the qualification to compete with them for the origin of destiny."


    "When they fight for life and death, we''ll play the autumn wind at the same time to see if we can find a chance to secretly arrest the fate of origin."


    Some practitioners with insufficient accomplishments want to support this battle and fish in troubled waters.


    However, when these practitioners with insufficient cultivation rushed into the sky where countless people flew past, they immediately hit a wall formed by blood gas.


    At the next moment, it seems that it is directly torn into pieces by a mysterious spirit, and the whole human body and spirit collapse and completely dissipate in this heaven and earth.


    "What?"


    Those practitioners who wanted to fish in troubled waters, even worse, saw that the people in front were crushed, and their scalp was numb. For a moment, they stopped.


    In the distance, seeing this situation, the strong men in their eyes shook their heads and said, "the battle of sages in the extreme state is something they can''t even touch."


    "Yes, so many sages and strong people in the extreme state gather together, and their Qi and blood soar into the sky, just like evil Qi. Even the strong people in the extreme state will be blown to pieces and dissipate completely."


    Seeing this situation, those practitioners who wanted to fish in troubled waters did not dare to go up again.


    Although the origin of destiny is very attractive, the premise also has life to fight.


    "Many people, so many people come here to compete for the fate of origin."


    Xiao Naihe frowned. He did not expect that the origin of destiny would become like this at this time.


    "Young master Xiao, look at this. The sign of the origin of destiny actually appears outside the creation world. Now even the old guys who hide in the ground and practice in isolation have followed."


    The goddess on the ice was a little afraid.


    Although she is strong, she is not invincible. She is surrounded by so many strong people. Even if she is a strong person in the nine palaces, she can''t take any advantage of it.


    "The origin destiny intentionally spreads its own signs to the outside. I''m afraid that the origin destiny wants to do something. No one has been able to get this destiny since ancient times. At this time, so many people and creatures have been attracted. I''m afraid there''s another purpose."


    An idea appeared in Xiao Naihe''s heart.


    But just as his voice fell, a ruddy light suddenly formed in the void.


    The avenue formed by the origin of destiny suddenly sent out light spots one by one and scattered into the secret realm of origin.


    Some strong men who were about to compete for the origin of destiny could not help but stop, and a mark appeared on their forehead.


    This mark is like a hexagonal plum blossom, which is very special.


    "Ancestor, what mark is this? How did it suddenly appear on my forehead?" several young people who flew to half of them found that there was a pinch on their forehead and asked in surprise.


    When the "old ancestor" saw the hexagonal plum blossom mark on the foreheads of future generations, he couldn''t help but change his face and took a deep breath.


    "This is... The origin mark? After the legend is recognized by the origin destiny, the origin mark will appear. As long as the origin mark appears, it is qualified to compete for the origin destiny."


    "Really? I''m the peak of saints, and only sages can be recognized by the destiny of origin, hahaha."


    At this time, the strong at the peak of the holy master appeared the mark form of hexagonal plum blossom on their foreheads, which looked incomparably dazzling.


    Get the mark of this hexagonal plum blossom, that is, the mark of origin, one by one.


    Even the foreheads of Xiao Naihe and the goddess on the ice also showed a mark of origin!


    "Has this been recognized by the origin destiny?" the face of the goddess on the ice changed slightly. It should be a good thing to be recognized by this origin destiny, but the goddess on the ice saw any excitement on her face.


    On the contrary, the face of the goddess on the ice seemed extremely heavy and cautious!


    "Origin mark? I didn''t expect to play this trick. I knew that the origin destiny suddenly spread the omen of destiny beyond the creation world. It must be a good thing."


    Xiao Naihe showed a deep smile, which seemed to be expected.


    The origin mark appeared on the forehead of countless strong people, and many future generations of the extreme state laughed wildly: "the origin mark is in, the destiny is only me, the rest are busy, and only we are qualified to compete for the origin destiny."


    "Don''t be happy too early. I''ve heard another legend about this origin mark. It''s not necessarily a good thing to get this origin destiny."


    "It''s not a good thing to be recognized by the destiny of origin? Are you stupid, old man?"


    There are some sneers that the strong generation disdains.


    However, at this time, the origin destiny that originally appeared in the distance of the sky suddenly issued a long cry, as if to turn the whole world over.


    The streamer originated from destiny is even more dazzling.


    On the foreheads of the strong, each origin mark also glowed, and the blood gas of the whole body kept surging up along the origin mark.


    At the next moment, countless people''s blood gas was pulled out, and many blood gas flew along the origin mark towards the location of the origin destiny.


    "My original strength has been extracted a lot."


    "Me too."


    "This origin mark has taken away a lot of my original strength, no..."


    At this time, the strong who have been recognized by the origin mark finally know why this mark is not a good thing.

 Chapter 3271

    The strong man with the origin mark on his forehead has directly extracted most of the original power in his body at the moment.


    You know, even if there are sages and sages in the extreme state, the power of the saint is not endless when standing at the peak of the avenue.


    Less than the supreme state, the source of strength of all the strong comes from their own origin.


    Although the source is powerful, it is not endless.


    The power of the source will also be exhausted. If you want to fill it back, you need a long time of cultivation, and you need all kinds of Tiancai Dibao to make up for your loss.


    Now, most of the original power in his body is pumped. How can these strong people not feel abnormal terror.


    "Cut off your mark of origin."


    A younger generation shouted, and the strong ones quickly ran the source and directly shielded the initial mark on their forehead.


    Originally, people are proud to have the mark of origin. When this competition for the qualification of origin destiny is glorious.


    But now, everyone regards the origin mark as bad news and wants to cut off their heads.


    "60% of my original power has been extracted."


    "I''m even worse. I lost 70 percent."


    "You''re pretty good. The original power in the body of the two ancestors of Taoism was extracted by 90%. In an instant, they fell from the peak of the saint to the initial level of the saint. If you want to cultivate, you don''t know how many years it will take to recover to the peak."


    All the strong people are moaning and screaming. There are too many of them.


    At the beginning, everyone didn''t have that consciousness. They thought that if they got the mark of origin, they would have the qualification to compete for the destiny of origin.


    Now I know that this is not their chance at all, but a deadly charm.


    "Young master Xiao, how are you?"


    Asked the goddess on the ice.


    When the origin mark just extracted the original power from her body, the goddess noticed it and directly cut off her connection with the origin mark.


    Xiao Naihe said with a smile, "it''s all right. I didn''t leave the origin mark at all."


    When the origin mark appeared on his forehead, Xiao made a decisive decision and directly erased the mark of the hexagonal plum blossom.


    He got the memory of the five great powers and knew some secrets of the origin of destiny.


    This mark of origin is really not a great opportunity, but an existence like a talisman.


    Looking at the practitioners outside, their faces were pale and their blood was unstable. It was like the original power was extracted.


    "You see, what seems to be on the origin destiny?"


    A large number of strong people suddenly shouted, pointing to the origin destiny above the curtain of heaven.


    The origin of this destiny is like the streamer of the avenue, suspended in the sky, as if it cut across the star world.


    At the moment, everyone saw that the streamer of the Avenue on the sky suddenly sent out a faint glow, which seemed to be a strange attraction.


    Long and thin Lingqi streams slowly flow towards the destiny of origin, as if countless rivers gather towards the sea.


    These Reiki streams are not real objects, and the sense of power contained in them is amazing.


    "That''s the original power. The destiny has absorbed our original power."


    "Why? Isn''t the origin destiny a legendary existence? The origin power gathered by a Taiyu generation can be invincible for generations. Why should we absorb our original power?"


    A practitioner who was absorbed into the power of * * cost source screamed.


    Not only he, but also many practitioners who have been brought here have this question.


    It is said that the origin of destiny is the source of power for generations. It is too much to absorb their original power.


    Xiao Naihe, standing in the sky, smiled faintly.


    Seeing this, the goddess on the ice nearby knew that Xiao must know something. She couldn''t help asking, "young master Xiao, do you have any clue?"


    "You mean why does destiny absorb our original power?"


    "Yes, although we have read such records and thought about this problem, we just don''t understand. Isn''t the existence of the original destiny the source of the power of the whole Taiyu generation? The power contained in it is stronger than all of us combined. Why absorb the original power of others?"


    "Why can''t the original destiny absorb the original power of others? The original destiny is to gather the power of the whole Taiyu generation. Yes, but the existence of the original destiny has its meaning. It also wants to grow and evolve and needs more power to protect its own existence. What can make the original destiny more acceptable than the original power of practitioners?"


    At this time, the goddess on the ice also understood that the original destiny is to use other people''s original power to conceive and support herself.


    "So it''s not just this time. Origin destiny has done this before?"


    "Of course, the origin of destiny in the ancient period will be born every other period of time to absorb the original power of destiny competitors."


    "This..."


    As soon as the goddess on the ice heard this, she was speechless at this time. Then she looked at the origin destiny in the sky. That Avenue streamed, as if it had become a demon.


    Suddenly, the goddess''s face changed, and her tone became extremely dignified: "so, since ancient times, the origin destiny has been pregnant with the practitioner''s original power? Well... Until now, the origin destiny doesn''t know how much original power it has absorbed?"


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and said with a faint smile, "who knows! After all, no one has ever obtained the original destiny. The battle of destiny has been going on from ancient times to now. There are too many people dying on the road of destiny competition. This original destiny absorbs the original power, I''m afraid it can''t be described in words."


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe and the goddess on the ice are very clear in their hearts that the power contained in this original destiny has absolutely reached an indescribable level.


    If you get this destiny, even if it''s not as good as the supreme realm, you''ll be able to compete with Qi Qu''s supreme realm.


    "No wonder countless strong people in ancient times, even if the nine palaces become a country and have become the existence of the origin of the nine palaces, are unwilling to create the supreme destiny, but have to inherit the origin destiny. The benefits of the origin destiny are certain."


    The goddess on the ice suddenly realized.


    Now the origin of destiny in the sky, there are all kinds of dazzling lights flowing around, like tides gathering together.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, from a certain position in the void, a space crack suddenly appeared. The huge palm directly opened from the space crack and grabbed it towards the position of the origin of destiny.


    "Thousand way holy Jue hand, this is the secret method of the Taoist palace. Is it yuan batian, the leader of the Taoist palace?"


    When a strong man saw the huge palm suddenly appeared in the void, he was shocked and shouted.


    This huge palm is facing this way, directly grasping the origin destiny. There is a great need to grasp the origin destiny directly.


    "Yuan batian, I''d better give this destiny to an elder like me."


    At the moment, a chuckle came from another direction, and a space crack also appeared in the void in the East, drilling out a huge palm from a certain space.


    The golden light flickered, and the Runes of the avenue surrounded the golden hand and suppressed it directly.


    "Heaven is unparalleled. The master of Zhuge aristocratic family, Zhuge Qingfeng!"


    "Two of the seven great sages have come."


    Zhuge Qingfeng is the great sage of Zhuge family and the master of Zhuge family.


    Yuan batian was the leader of the Taoist palace and had great strength.


    Among the seven forces of the seven planes, two sages finally took action.


    For a time, the two giant palms grabbed it in the direction of the origin destiny, and they were fierce and wanted to arrest the origin destiny.


    "Brother Zhuge, brother yuan, do you want to compete for this destiny now? Why don''t you let my little brother get involved."


    Suddenly a shadow came out of the crowd.


    Dressed in purple and wearing an emperor''s crown, this man stood in mid air like an emperor for thousands of years, looking proudly at nine days.


    As soon as it appeared, stars appeared on the top of his head. A powerful force was released from the human body to form a field.


    "San Sheng sage, it''s you! You have opened the supreme Tao realm?"


    The two big giants can''t help but say unexpectedly.


    "By chance, I got enlightenment and opened the supreme Tao domain before my destiny appeared."


    Sansheng bowed his hand slightly. Although he looked indifferent, he couldn''t hide his arrogant spirit between his eyebrows.


    Xiao Naihe stood in the creation world and could clearly see all the things happening outside.


    When Sansheng appeared, Xiao recognized each other.


    He looked at the long Tianlong in the sky. At the moment, the long Tianlong''s eyes flashed. It seemed that he recognized the identity of Sansheng.


    "Sansheng has also opened the supreme Tao realm. It''s a little unexpected."


    The goddess on the ice was slightly surprised.


    "He inherited the power split of the generation of xingzu and swallowed the second Tao body. If he can''t open the supreme Tao domain, he will be sorry for the generation of xingzu."


    Xiao shook his head, but there was no accident.


    "Young master Xiao, do you know Sansheng?"


    Xiao Naihe did not answer, but quietly looked at the situation outside.


    He not only knew Sansheng, but even had a big grudge with Sansheng.


    When Xiao Naihe was in the first place, he made a grudge with Sansheng.


    "San Sheng sage, although you have a split of the second generation of star ancestors, you are much worse than the second generation of star ancestors."


    "Brother Xinghun is naturally better than me. I know it. But I also want to fight for the origin of destiny."


    When Zhuge Qingfeng said the star soul, Sansheng''s face was very calm, but there was a flash of resentment in his eyes, which was very secret.


    While talking, Sansheng also stretched out his huge palm towards the front and grasped the origin destiny.


    Zhuge Qingfeng and Yuan batian also hurriedly shot in another space.


    "The origin of destiny, only I can get it. The rest roll down."


    At this time, a cold voice sounded, and a fist intention crossed the sky and directly hit the giant palms of the three strong men.

 Chapter 3272

    Boom.


    The powerful fist intention bombarded the giant palms of the three strong men, which was like a thunderbolt. It hit them hard and paralyzed the giant palms of the three people.


    Sansheng''s body paused slightly, his pupils narrowed, and looked at the source of the fist meaning.


    "Who is it?"


    At the moment, not only the three students, but also the group of people watching the excitement below were startled.


    Who is so bold to attack the three giants directly.


    And just a face-to-face, it seems to have a certain advantage.


    "Is there such a No. 1 person in our secret place of origin?"


    "Is it the great sage of the other seven forces? Is it the sword sect or the great sage of the Wushen society?"


    "No, I shouldn''t be an expert of the seven forces."


    "Is it the strong one who originated in the secret realm?"


    Everyone was somewhat surprised by the strength of the person who made the move, and was also curious about the identity of the person who made the move.


    It is definitely not an ordinary existence to face to face and suppress the of Zhuge Qingfeng, yuan batian and Sansheng.


    "Destiny is mine."


    At this time, the long Tianlong standing on the sky came slowly.


    It seems to be covered by a long river, just like the divine road where the avenue is located.


    And long Tianlong stood on the long river, walked to the front of the people and passed towards the position of destiny.


    "Who is this?"


    "Don''t you know? Are you the strong one in our secret place of origin?"


    The strong looked at each other, completely unaware of the identity of the people above.


    This extremely handsome man seems to be the venerable of heaven and earth, holding the power of heaven and earth for all ages.


    Zhuge Qingfeng''s voice came from another space: "who are you?"


    "Destiny is mine? What a big tone. Young people are arrogant."


    Yuan batian was cold and dissatisfied.


    Long Tianlong spoke indifferently: "people who only hide their heads and tails are not qualified to speak in front of me. They don''t appear in their real bodies. They dare to fight for fate with me. Get out!"


    Just a word "roll", suddenly the whole sky and stars trembled, as if the world was beating at the moment, trying to suppress this piece of heaven and earth.


    Everyone felt that the momentum of man Tianlong had reached an extremely terrible level.


    Suddenly, long Tianlong blew a punch directly.


    This fist directly broke the universal existence and directly blasted the huge palm of Zhuge Qingfeng into pieces.


    Bang bang!


    The space crack directly torn by Zhuge Qingfeng is now broken by the long Tianlong blow.


    "What? Just one punch and blow out the whole space? Block the space tunnel of Zhuge Qingfeng! Who is this man?"


    Those who dare to block the great sage Zhuge Qingfeng are definitely not ordinary people.


    "But so."


    Long Tianlong said faintly.


    Although the voice was very calm and restrained the people present, which one was not an expert.


    After hearing the voice of Tianlong, everyone became silent and couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    "Crazy, really crazy."


    "I''ve lived so long that I''ve never seen such a crazy person."


    Long Tianlong just stood in the sky. At the moment, everyone felt an abnormal terror.


    Strong, in addition to strong, there is nothing else to say.


    When the long sky turned and looked at Sansheng, Sansheng felt as if he had been stared at by a wild ancient beast that had been sleeping for many years.


    "Sansheng, you can join us."


    It was just a faint word, but it was vaguely dismissive in the tone.


    At the moment, Sansheng''s face was even more blue. In fact, he recognized mantianlong at the moment he saw mantianlong.


    Sansheng lived in the first place for so long. When he came out of the lost country in the later stage, he knew the existence of Tianlong.


    At that time, Tianlong was not so powerful.


    But now Sansheng feels that even he can''t see through the long sky in front of him.


    "Hmm? Sansheng sage, do you know this man?"


    Yuan batian''s voice came.


    Sansheng nodded. The expression on his face was very ugly. He was vaguely afraid. He took a breath and said, "his name is Manman Tianlong. Like me, he came from a small plane world. But at the beginning, his cultivation strength was even worse than me. Now it has only been hundreds of years, and he has actually grown to this point."


    "From the small plane world?"


    This time, even yuan batian was surprised.


    He knows where Sansheng comes from.


    Although Sansheng is very powerful, he has now opened the supreme Tao palace.


    However, it is a very terrible thing to be able to give birth to Sansheng in a small plane.


    After all, Sansheng is the power split of a generation of star ancestors.


    The existence of small plane is different from that of large plane.


    The small plane represents the scarcity of resources and aura. Generally, there is no strong existence in this world.


    Breaking the sky is the emergence of a holy statue, which needs to pump all the luck of the whole small plane.


    But now Sansheng and the long Tianlong in front of him actually come from a small plane at the same time, that''s terrible.


    "Let''s do it together. Destiny is mine."


    Long Tianlong said faintly.


    "Young people are really crazy. I''ll come and learn from you, little friend."


    At this moment, yuan batian in the void crack suddenly snorted, as if the whole world was shaking and the world was about to collapse,


    Boom, boom, boom!


    A sky thunder suddenly condensed from the sky and suddenly came to the public.


    The next moment, the thunder directly hit the head of Tianlong.


    As if to blow the long sky into pieces.


    "But so, broken."


    Long Tianlong just glanced at him and looked indifferent. When he spoke, he just blew a punch,


    There is no strange and mysterious magic power in this fist. It is such a simple fist.


    This punch seemed to go through endless space.


    This punch seemed to break the endless space and time.


    This punch directly brings together the general trend of the whole world.


    The next moment, it is such a simple sense of boxing, which directly condenses, as if it is the most essential existence in the avenue.


    The fist is full of meaning, and no one can stop it.


    "I punch through the sky."


    Just a simple sentence, but revealed the boundless domineering spirit of the long sky.


    It seems that the heaven and earth at the moment only exists in Tianlong, and everyone else is vulnerable.


    The thunder falling from the sky was directly blasted off by this fist intention at this time and turned into nothingness.


    "Sansheng, you do it too."


    Seeing this, yuan batian knew that man Tianlong was not simple. He quickly shouted that it was really difficult for him to deal with man Tianlong alone.

 Chapter 3273

    Zhuge Qingfeng just made use of the space crack, but was immediately sealed by the long sky.


    Even yuan batian can''t do this.


    Sansheng nodded, stretched out his hand and opened it all.


    "Let me help you."


    While talking, the stars twinkled, the whole void seemed to be suddenly blocked, and thousands of miles of heaven immediately turned into an independent space.


    Hoo Hoo.


    A gust of wind blew, just like overturning the whole world.


    "Sansheng wants to join hands with yuan batian to suppress mantianlong. It seems that mantianlong is bad."


    The goddess on the ice moved her eyes and couldn''t help saying.


    Xiao Nai smiled: "really? It''s impossible for a guy who hides his head and tail to suppress Tianlong."


    "Childe Xiao doesn''t seem to think yuan batian can suppress the long sky?"


    "Not much. I have the same view as man Tianlong. People who don''t even dare to show their real body, even if they use space means to shoot from another space, it''s just so."


    Although Xiao Naihe has never seen yuan batian, he once had a hand with yuan Chitian, the second leader of the Taoist palace.


    I still know enough about Tao palace.


    Although Xiao Naihe said so, the goddess on the ice did not believe it.


    Although the goddess on the ice and Yuan batian are not the same people, they are the great sages among the seven planes. The goddess on the ice is very familiar with yuan batian.


    The leader of this Taoist palace is extremely powerful. He was a strong man at the supreme Taoist level a long time ago, but he has been hiding it. Many people don''t know.


    After so many years, yuan batian doesn''t know how powerful he has become.


    Although mantianlong directly blocks the spatial coordinates of Zhuge Qingfeng, the goddess on the ice is not very optimistic about mantianlong.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t explain, but smiled faintly: "although I haven''t seen mantianlong for many years, this person can''t be described by common sense. In a word, you can see it."


    At the moment, Xiao was not in a hurry to make a move, and he didn''t even have the mind to make a move.


    After the fate of origin was suddenly exposed under the eyes of everyone, Xiao had a hunch of something.


    "Seven Star chain blockade array."


    Suddenly, only three students and ten fingers opened, and seven stars condensed from his head. As soon as the seven stars opened, the Tao domain became 10%, and the power of the field shrouded in an instant.


    The whole heaven and earth seemed to become a self starry sky.


    "Is this the strength of Sansheng sages?"


    "It is said that Sansheng sages are the same as the second generation of star ancestors, derived from the reincarnation of the first generation of star ancestors."


    "Lord Xinghun, the second generation of xingzu, is already the top seven sages. His strength is even much stronger than some old sages. The three sages may be close to Lord Xinghun."


    "There is also yuan batian palace master, the first strong man in Daogong. Although it is only a space reversal shot, it can absolutely suppress this long Tianlong."


    Many practitioners are optimistic about yuan batian and Sansheng''s joint efforts. Some practitioners shake their heads and say, "have you forgotten that Zhuge''s family leader turned his hand in space, but was directly blocked by the other party and forcibly exiled? This person is not simple either."


    Although a few people are optimistic about Manman Tianlong, others present basically feel that yuan batian and Sansheng are more likely to win.


    "Zizizi!"


    A tearing sound came, only to see a dark shadow suddenly sprang out of a blue sky, as if incarnated into a sharp sword and stabbed at the long sky.


    "It''s yuan batian''s body."


    The pupil of the goddess on the ice shrinks.


    Although the body strength is limited, it is no better than Ben Zun.


    However, yuan batian''s personal visit shows yuan batian''s emphasis on man Tianlong.


    It is also very difficult to break through countless spaces and spread a Taoist body.


    However, Tianlong looked at it, looked indifferent, and said, "the real body doesn''t dare to come out, only dare to send a Taoist body?"


    Hum, long Tianlong is another fist. This fist is still so domineering. It seems to collect the general trend of the world, and the whole starry sky is under his own control.


    Boom.


    The thunder in the sky suddenly exploded, and even the sound was far less fast than the punch of man Tianlong.


    At the speed that everyone didn''t see, Tianlong''s fist had been bombarded out and smashed into the blocked starry sky.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The whole heaven, earth and stars seem to shake up to overturn all existence.


    "It''s really strong. No wonder you dare to call yourself invincible. With such a punch, you can stand out from the heroes and be comparable to the seven sages."


    A strong man couldn''t help sighing.


    Long Tianlong''s fist is stronger and fiercer than his fist. There are no fancy moves, just a simple fist.


    But such a simple punch is better than countless magical powers.


    As soon as Sansheng''s field opened, Tianlong''s fist fell down, and immediately smashed Sansheng backward.


    Although it was not broken, Sansheng couldn''t bear it.


    "The Tao domain of Sansheng has begun to shrink."


    The goddess on the ice had sharp eyes and suddenly found the clue.


    "Sansheng''s supreme Taoist realm can''t bear Manman Tianlong''s boxing intention. Although Manman Tianlong didn''t use the power of the nine palaces to become a country, he still occupied an absolute advantage." at the moment, the goddess on the ice can see that Sansheng is really not Manman Tianlong''s opponent.


    Xiao Naihe said with a smile, "don''t say that the nine palaces have become a country. Don''t you see? He didn''t even open the Tao domain. He just used his physical strength to compete with the supreme Tao domain of Sansheng."


    Upon hearing this, the goddess on the ice changed her face. When you think about it carefully, it was really


    Long Tianlong hasn''t used his own supreme Tao domain yet, but he is against Sansheng''s Tao domain.


    Even the goddess on the ice can''t see through the strength of the long sky.


    "What kind of small world can give birth to such a great power. Even if such people are placed in the Taiyu, they are definitely rare talents."


    Speaking of this, the goddess on the ice also glanced at Xiao Naihe.


    She knew that long Tianlong and Xiao Naihe came from the same small world, and even Sansheng came out of the same small world.


    The goddess on the ice is inevitably interested in that small plane world.


    Click.


    Just when the idea of the goddess on the ice floated, yuan batian''s body was directly hit and flew out. It hit the center of more than a dozen mountains and collapsed more than a dozen continuous mountains.


    Seeing many practitioners here, they couldn''t help but say in horror, "isn''t it too scary? Even yuan batian''s Taoist body was knocked out. Who is this man sacred?"


    Now, not only those who were not optimistic about mantianlong before, but also those who were optimistic about mantianlong were shocked by this picture.


    Although yuan batian was in the future, he was still alive. He was knocked out by three or two times. How can he not make people feel frightened.


    At the next moment, when the hand of Tianlong was pressed, the stars burst open, as if the sky was falling apart and the earth was broken.


    Sansheng''s seven star blockade area was directly broken by mantianlong.


    "Click."


    Sansheng was so shocked that he almost couldn''t bear the powerful force of Qi and blood.


    Looking at the long sky, Sansheng couldn''t help showing an unprecedented color of fear.


    Although he has raised mantianlong''s strength, it seems that he underestimated mantianlong.


    The physical strength of others has reached an unprecedented level of hegemony.


    "Origin Qi, his every move, every move, completely reveals the Tao rhyme of origin. I''m afraid he has penetrated the origin Qi to the extreme."


    At this time, yuan batian''s body, which had been knocked out, slowly came out of a broken mountain.


    On a closer look, yuan batian''s body was dripping with blood. The whole person had become extremely incomplete and almost dying.


    "The origin of true Qi penetrates to the extreme?"


    When many people heard yuan batian''s words, they couldn''t help washing the air conditioner. When they looked at the long sky, they felt unprecedented terror.


    Now the origin Qi of the whole origin secret realm has been exhausted. Many sages and sages can fight to death for a ray of origin Qi in order to understand the mystery of origin Qi.


    The origin of true Qi can penetrate to the extreme. At least you can go to the nine palaces and become a country.


    Although some people don''t know this, what we all know is that the more we understand the mystery of the origin of true Qi, the greater the opportunity to achieve myths and legends.


    Now it is said that Tianlong has penetrated the origin Qi to the extreme. How can these people not feel abnormal terror.


    "No wonder you can block the space of Zhuge Qingfeng with one punch and knock yuan batian''s Taoist body out. You can''t breathe. This long Tianlong is invincible and invincible. I''m afraid you can fight with the seven sages and suppress this person only when they come."


    Several big experts couldn''t help sighing.


    But at this time, I only heard a cry in the distance, and the voice rang through the whole world, as if to break everything.


    "Damn you, no matter who you are, I want you to die today."


    The voice came as if heaven and earth were trembling and the stars were afraid.


    Xiao Naihe showed a strange smile on his face: "did you still come? It seems that you can''t seal that guy for too long."


    The goddess on the ice nodded: "I have expected. After all, she is the founder of Yasheng mountain."


    Yes, the person who suddenly appeared from the distance of the void was not others, but the Bixiao sage who had been frozen before.


    Bixiao sage was beaten by Wupo invincible and mantianlong. The goddess on the ice forcibly sealed the action and finally unsealed it now.


    Once unsealed, he was furious and came out to find someone to settle accounts.


    When you see Manman Tianlong, you are so murderous that you bombard him directly and want to kill Manman Tianlong.

 Chapter 3274

    The sage of Bixiao was murderous, and the air around him was completely pumped, as if they were twisted.


    One shot is to re block the star space.


    "Bixiao sage, is this your coming?"


    A strong man recognized the sage of Bixiao and couldn''t help shouting.


    The arrival of the Seven Sages is a terrible thing in itself.


    Although the seven sages are powerful, many people know that the seven sages have always existed in their plane world.


    How can we not be shocked that Bixiao sages actually come here.


    "Bixiao sage, you and I work together to suppress this son to the town."


    Sansheng sage couldn''t help smiling when he saw Bixiao sage.


    Just now he was oppressed by mantianlong. He felt very weak.


    Now, as soon as Bixiao sage appeared, he immediately attracted Tianlong''s attention, and Sansheng had a chance to breathe.


    And it seems that Bixiao sage seems to be murderous to mantianlong. There must be some big resentment between them.


    "Hum, I want to kill this son. Step back."


    The sage of Bixiao snorted coldly, and the cold air filled out from his body. Once he shot, he would shock the world.


    This palm seems to burst through all emptiness and turn around time and space.


    At the next moment, Bixiao sages directly broke out an extremely powerful momentum, like the strength of heaven, earth and mountains.


    "This is the real strength of the great sage."


    The strong man couldn''t help sighing.


    Although yuan batian''s Taoist body was very powerful before, it was only a separate form after all. Compared with the original statue of Bixiao sages, the gap was too big.


    As soon as Bixiao sage shot, he immediately blocked this space.


    "I am invincible."


    Long Tianlong looked the same. He didn''t feel any fear in the face of the joint attack of yuan batian and Sansheng.


    Even if the sages of Bixiao come in person, the long sky still looks the same, and the heart of Tao is as stable as a rock.


    "I''m invincible? What a big breath. Suppress it."


    Bixiao sage was blocked for a period of time, although not for a long time, but as the founder of Yasheng mountain and one of the seven sages.


    It''s absolutely embarrassing to be frozen.


    If only relying on the goddess on the ice, Bixiao sage is confident that the goddess does not have that ability and can freeze herself alone.


    If it weren''t for those people, how could he be frozen?


    With such a breath, Bixiao sage''s intention to kill Tianlong has been an extremely terrible level.


    Long Tianlong, they are definitely the first few on the list of Bixiao sages to be killed.


    "Bang bang!"


    Only to see the long sky under the palm of Bixiao sage, I couldn''t help but step back a few steps, as if I was forced back by this powerful palm.


    Seeing this, many strong people couldn''t help showing a sudden look: "sure enough, although this son is strong, there is still a little gap compared with the seven sages. When I came, I was so strong."


    For a time, people still felt respect and fear for Bixiao sages.


    Seeing that Tianlong was shaken back by himself, Bixiao sage was so heroic that he shouted: "Wupo invincible, goddess on the ice, magic Qianyu, you three get out of here, too. I''m going to wash my shame today and suppress the four of you together."


    Bixiao sage''s momentum has reached an incomparably high level, as if no one can beat himself.


    He knows that if he can''t find the field, the things previously frozen will stay in his heart like a nightmare and become his Tao heart, which is the shadow above.


    Over time, this shadow will become the same as the heart devil. If the heart devil is not removed at that time, it must have a fatal impact on your cultivation.


    "Goddess on the ice? Is there any grudge between Bixiao sage and goddess elder?"


    "Isn''t it? Are there any grudges between the ice and snow palace and the Yasheng mountain?"


    "And Wupo invincible. That''s the leader of the major league who originated in the secret territory. Even Bixiao sages don''t have a grudge with Wupo leader, do they?"


    Many people feel more invincible than Bixiao sages.


    After all, as the Seven Sages, Bixiao sages and others have always been born in the seven planes.


    Wupo invincible, as the leader of the origin secret territory alliance, Wupo invincible''s reputation can be said to be far more than other great sages.


    "But who is that magic feather? Why don''t you have a clue?"


    "Huan Qianyu... The name is a little familiar. I seem to have heard of it somewhere!"


    Most people still don''t know the origin of magic Qianyu.


    However, when hearing the three words of magic Qianyu, suddenly in the crowd, the pupils of four people suddenly shrunk.


    If Xiao Naihe saw these four people, he would recognize them. These four people were Zhuge Yi and others who were surrounded and killed when he first entered the secret realm of origin.


    Zhuge Yi and others also came to the scene in order to compete for the fate of origin.


    "Childe Xiao, it seems that we can''t do without coming forward. Childe Xiao, do you want to go up together?"


    Facing the cry of Bixiao sages, the goddess on the ice showed no fear at all, but showed a smile, just like eternal snow lotus.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head: "fate can''t fight. At this point, it''s useless even if he comes forward."


    Now Xiao knows that the fate of origin is temporarily unavailable. Although he is not afraid of Bixiao sages, he doesn''t need to appear at this time.


    "And I feel the existence of that smell..."


    Xiao didn''t say this.


    Just now, Xiao Naihe vaguely felt the familiar breath, which made Xiao Naihe unable to tell what it was like.


    But he had a hunch that this breath was a little similar to when he faced Ye Tianjun and Yuan Tianjun.


    This hidden and powerful breath is actually hidden in this world. Watching every move here, Xiao doesn''t want to easily expose himself.


    He has a hunch that this hidden breath is likely to have something to do with the five heavenly kings. The more such existence, the more careful Xiao should be.


    He got the tender leaves of the world tree and the ability of chaotic Tianshi. Xiao Naihe was much sharper than others in his breath of the supreme realm.


    "Well, young master Xiao, this palace is over. Don''t forget that there is a gentleman''s dispute between you and me in the future."


    During the meeting, the body of the goddess on the ice was like ice and snow, floating to the sky. As soon as she made a move, it was ice that sealed the three thousand sky curtain.


    "The goddess on the ice, the main palace master of the ice and snow hall, unexpectedly she also came."

 Chapter 3275

    As soon as the goddess on the ice came out, the ice and snow all over the sky came like a strange world. Even the strongest experts vaguely felt an unusually cold chill.


    "The main hall of the ice and snow hall, the goddess on the ice."


    In the secret realm of origin, the goddess on ice is one of the most mysterious of the seven sages.


    Compared with other great sages, the goddess on the ice has high qualifications. She is the most qualified one after Bixiao sages and the second generation of star ancestors.


    Many people know that the goddess on the ice is the main hall of the ice and snow hall, but they have never seen the goddess on the ice act in a real sense.


    Many people know that other sages have shot more or less.


    But the strength of the goddess on the ice is a mystery. As soon as she came out, everyone quietly looked at the beautiful shadow, floating in the sky, as if standing in the center of heaven and earth and among the stars.


    "Goddess, you are finally willing to come out."


    Bixiao sage stared at the goddess on the ice with cold eyes.


    Although he has a lot of gratitude and resentment towards the goddess on the ice, Bixiao sages have to admit that the strength of the goddess on the ice really scares him.


    In particular, the thought that the goddess on the ice sealed her town in the ice sky made Bixiao sage kill rashly.


    "Bixiao sage''s words are heavy."


    "I wonder why you did it to me. You combined martial arts to break invincible. Long Tianlong and that magic Qianyu were originally to step into the creation world and seize the destiny of origin."


    Although Bixiao sage has been frozen for a period of time, and the unsealing time is not long, after all, he is a great sage level existence. As long as you infer a little, you will know the truth.


    The goddess on the ice smiled and didn''t deny it, but said with a smile: "the origin of the destiny, the avenue returns to the yuan. If you get this destiny, you will be supreme. Isn''t it normal for this palace to pursue the supreme Avenue?"


    "Hahaha, you''re a good one who pursues the highest Road, but do you think you can hide it from people all over the world? The birth of the original destiny proves that you are not qualified as a goddess on the ice."


    "Origin destiny has not been born once or twice since ancient times. Who can easily determine whether he has this qualification?"


    "No matter what you say, I want to know the great moves of the goddess. I heard that the goddess practices'' 3000 ice and snow skills'' to reach thousands of heaven. I want to see it today."


    While talking, Bixiao sage stretched out his hand. The surrounding space seemed to be blocked instantly, and the smell of fire immediately filled the starry sky.


    However, at this time, the smell of "fire source" had not spread out, but a cold hum was heard: "Bixiao sage, if you want to fight with your sister, I''m afraid it''s almost too hot. Let our palace fight with you first and learn Bixiao sage''s" holy fire skill "!"


    It was a faint light condensed by ice and snow, coming from the sky. In the light of the fire, the woman showed a stunning jade like face, as if it were a crescent moon, ice and snow.


    The woman''s move was a snow-white sword, like crossing the galaxy. One move was to stop the "fire source" of Bixiao sages.


    "The second palace leader of the ice and snow hall, the goddess on the snow."


    "The two palace masters of the ice and snow hall are here. Is this going to fight with Bixiao sages?"


    Everyone recognized the person. The snow goddess, the second palace master of the ice and snow hall, stood beside the snow goddess, holding a divine sword like a snow lady with a sword body.


    "Hum, the ice and snow hall has a great tone. Will my senior brother''s holy power and even my Yasheng mountain be afraid of your ice and snow hall?"


    Another burst of cold hum. This time, from behind the sage in Bixiao, a void crack was directly opened, and a man came out of it.


    "Helian Feichen, the deputy leader of Yasheng mountain."


    "The two top powers of the ice and snow palace and Yasheng mountain will come. Is it necessary for the two to go to war?"


    Everyone was immediately stimulated by such events. Whether it was the ice and snow palace or the Yasheng mountain, they were all great forces of the seven planes, belonging to one of the top seven major powers standing in the Taiyu.


    No one can tell who is strong and who is weak between them.


    Now the two sages of the two large groups face to face and confront each other in the sky, which makes countless practitioners under them feel extremely nervous.


    However, when the four strong men confronted each other, yuan batian''s Taoist body smiled gently and said, "is this the destiny war in the ice and snow palace to restart the war in ancient times?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone suddenly contracted their pupils and took a cold breath.


    The battle of destiny.


    For those strong ancestors, the word "destiny war" simply has a magic power, as if it can destroy everything and remind them of the ancient times, the dark times.


    During the battle of destiny, countless powerful people set off many wars in order to compete for the origin of destiny.


    The strong in the sage''s extreme state, in the battle of destiny, is just the existence of cannon fodder, and may fall anytime, anywhere.


    The supreme road was originally paved with flesh and bones. Some ancestors who have survived for many years can see every move here through the void mirror.


    When they heard the words "destiny to fight", they couldn''t help recalling the bloody era.


    "Is this to restart the ''destiny war''?" an old ancestor''s trembling opening seems to be taboo to these four words like a tiger.


    On the snow, the goddess swept yuan batian''s Taoist body and smiled coldly: "what about the battle of destiny? Your Taoist palace has only been established for many years. Have you experienced the battle of destiny? Yuan batian didn''t even dare to visit in person. She only dared to come to a Taoist body. My palace didn''t bother to talk to you."


    Crazy.


    This beautiful woman who looks like ice and snow is so hot that countless people are surprised.


    If you dare to directly scold yuan batian like this, in addition to the long sky, there is only the goddess on the snow.


    Everyone knows what snow goddess means. Daogong is the shortest of the seven forces.


    At that time, there was no Taoist temple among the seven forces, but the Taoist temple launched a war, defeated Buddhism and became one of the seven sects of the new generation.


    Yuan batian is also one of the seven sages with the shortest seniority. No wonder the snow goddess dares to say it directly.


    "What a sharp mouthed little girl. I have practiced for thousands of years and have higher qualifications than you."


    Yuan batian also sneered, with a trace of resentment in his tone.


    "Whether it''s your Taoist temple or Yasheng mountain, our ice and snow temple has never been afraid of you. Even if we want to restart the ''destiny battle'', so what? Come on, come on. The winner doesn''t know yet."


    Snow goddess is still so domineering.


    While talking, the snow goddess looked at the long sky, nodded her head slightly and said, "Taoist brother, would you like to join hands with my ice and snow hall?"


    Long Tianlong glanced at the goddess on the snow, but he didn''t stay long. His eyes were always on the origin destiny in the sky, and his look became a little cautious.


    I don''t know why, when several sages saw the look of long Tianlong, they subconsciously looked at the origin destiny in the sky.


    The original streamers around the origin of destiny had gathered together, and suddenly glowed with colorful Aurora, which seemed to be about to resurrect. The sky curtain of 100000 Li was shining brightly at once.


    At the next moment, the whole heaven and earth kept shaking and shaking, as if to turn over the whole world.


    Xiao Naihe, standing at the bottom, blinked and slowly opened his mouth: "the destiny is born, the vision is born. The creation world is finally leaving!"


    I can only see that the tender leaves of the world tree in the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows rotate slightly. If you look carefully, you can observe that the tender leaves in the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows seem to be connected with the creation world and become a thin line.


    This thin line connects the creation world and the world tree in the path of heaven.


    What will happen to the action of origin destiny? Xiao had just received the information of the world tree.


    This is why Xiao didn''t fight for the fate of the origin.


    Seeing the destiny in the sky, it seems to break through the stars at any time. Countless strong people in the field are nervous one by one.


    If the origin destiny disappears, I don''t know how many years it will take to find the origin destiny next time.


    "Flying dust, let''s go."


    At this time, Bixiao sage didn''t have the trouble to find the ice and snow hall. It''s important to compete for destiny.


    Call Helian Feichen, fly directly into the clouds and chase after the sky.


    "How can you get it?"


    The goddess on the snow snorted coldly, and the sword in her hand burst, like the moonlight in a long river, gurgling and flowing!


    This sword cuts through nothingness and breaks into pieces.


    The floating dust in Helian Feichen''s hand twitched and said indifferently, "the Lord of the second Hall wants to fight. Let me learn from the master of the second Hall."


    If the two sages disagree, they will fight.


    But at this time, mantianlong also shot.


    As soon as he shot, a chain flew out of the center of his eyebrows.


    "Tao chain."


    As soon as this chain flies out, it is locked directly towards the origin destiny, and it is necessary to pull down the origin destiny directly.


    "We''ll go too."


    "Yes, the origin is destiny, and those who can live in it."


    "Kill!"


    This time, the other seven strongmen and the scattered cultivation of the secret place of origin reappeared one by one.


    Origin destiny is too attractive. Everyone wants to get destiny, step into the supreme realm and achieve myths and legends.


    Even if the opponent is a great sage and strong, they can''t interrupt their heart of competing for destiny.


    For a time, the whole sky was full of divine light, and countless strong people tried their best to compete for the fate of the origin, which became extremely chaotic.


    Whoosh!


    Just as everyone was fighting for the origin of destiny, a vortex appeared in the sky, as if it came from another dimension.


    The origin of destiny rushed into the vortex in an instant, and the earth below was shocked, as if it split a vast world and rushed into the vortex.


    "The way of heaven has shifted. It''s not good."


    When the goddess on the ice saw this situation, she didn''t know what it was, so she made a direct move to stop the destiny who was about to leave and break the dimensional vortex.

 Chapter 3276

    "Is that the way of heaven?"


    "The shift of heaven''s path is the origin. Heaven''s destiny is ready to escape and hide again. You can''t let it leave."


    "Do it."


    This time, all the strong people went crazy and offered all kinds of magical powers and holy vessels one after another. They rushed towards the dimensional vortex and wanted to forcibly block the dimensional vortex.


    Long Tianlong just made a move and suddenly felt a tearing sound in the void.


    Not far from him, a certain dimensional space immediately cut off the tunnel, and a powerful force poured in directly to lock the long sky.


    When long Tianlong felt this powerful force, he suddenly changed his face and looked unusually strange and cold: "it''s you..."


    However, long Tianlong''s words haven''t finished yet. The mysterious force in the dimensional space directly seals long Tianlong, as if it were sealed into a spar and forcibly absorbs long Tianlong into the dimensional space.


    The next moment, long Tianlong disappears into the starry sky.


    No one knows whether long Tianlong can escape from the spar.


    Because in such a chaotic scene, the disappearance of Tianlong didn''t even attract many people''s attention.


    The only one who noticed that Tianlong was absorbed by a mysterious force was Xiao Naihe at the bottom.


    "That power..."


    The expression on Xiao Naihe''s face was also uncertain.


    Although he didn''t know the mysterious power that suddenly came out to absorb the long Tianlong in the past, what was the origin.


    But he vaguely saw that from that power, he felt a hierarchical breath similar to Ye Tianjun and Yuan Tianjun.


    "Wushangjing!"


    That mysterious force, I''m afraid, is the existence of the supreme realm at the top of the avenue.


    Even if it''s not that kind of existence, it''s not much different.


    "Zi!"


    Just when Xiao Nai''s thoughts were linked, the dimensional vortex on the sky suddenly turned, and the whole world brought by the way of heaven was sent into the dimensional vortex.


    The avenue streamer, which originated from the destiny, flew up and drilled into the dimensional vortex.


    The next moment, the light of destiny broke out, and the huge star field was suddenly shrouded in dazzling light. At this moment, everyone''s five sense divine consciousness was directly blocked, and it seemed that they could not feel every move outside.


    "No, the destiny and origin of heaven are going."


    Bixiao sage shouted.


    But even if he knew the origin of the fate to leave, he couldn''t stop it.


    As soon as the destiny of origin opened the way, all people''s five senses of divine consciousness were sealed and could not move.


    Even the ice goddess is no exception.


    Originally, Xiao Naihe was shrouded in this strong light, and the five senses of divine consciousness also had a feeling of being blocked, as if it was some mysterious shackle that cut off his own induction.


    But the next moment, the mysterious shackle seemed to come with a clicking sound, as if torn apart.


    Xiao Naihe knew what was going on.


    "Chaotic Tianshi."


    As soon as chaotic Tianshi appeared in Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, he forcibly blocked the mysterious shackles with chaotic Qi.


    According to the information from the world tree, this shackle is actually a means for the creation world to protect itself. It should block everyone''s footsteps and take the origin destiny as the source of power.


    No matter how strong people are, like the goddess on the ice, they do not enter the supreme realm, nor can they escape the five senses of divine consciousness cut off by the shackles of the original destiny.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, a strange Aurora suddenly appeared in the void.


    This aurora is very subtle, and even under the cover of this burst of intense light, it seems extremely insignificant.


    At this time, people certainly didn''t expect such a strange aurora to shoot from another direction.


    However, Xiao Naihe looked carefully and found that at the moment when the aurora appeared, he suddenly had a pair of hands, which seemed to push three thousand heaven and earth horizontally and block endless time and space.


    Broken from another space-time, the next moment, this space-time seems to be directly blocked by this hand.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Xiao Naihe heard a strange voice.


    As soon as those hands came out, the earth fell apart and the speed was very fast. They flew out of countless chains directly.


    Different from the chain opened by the long eyebrows before, it is a kind of Rune shrouded chain that looks very strange.


    As soon as this chain was opened, thousands of chains came out of this hand.


    At the next moment, thousands of chains are directly locked in the origin destiny, and those hands also grasp the position of the path of heaven under the origin destiny, as if they want to go deep into a certain direction in the path of heaven.


    Xiao Naihe''s pupil shrinks.


    When he rushed out with his hands, he directly locked a position in the sky. Xiao Nai immediately felt a strange smell.


    "World tree."


    This strange smell passed in the direction of the world tree.


    "Does anyone know that the world tree still exists in the way of heaven?"


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed and looked very strange..


    In the secret place of origin, many people think that the world tree has withered and disappeared with the world fragments of the secret place of origin.


    However, Xiao knew that the world tree did not die, but always existed in the path of heaven and stood in the creation world.


    Now suddenly, a mysterious force is moving towards the position of the world tree, obviously to catch the world tree.


    This makes Xiao Naihe feel a great conspiracy.


    "The heavens print."


    Xiao''s eyebrows twinkled with gold. At this time, he also shot.


    The world tree has a lot to do with Xiao Naihe, although Xiao Naihe never wanted to take the world tree for himself.


    But Xiao couldn''t watch the world tree being swept away.


    Because at this time, the world tree has sent a message to Xiao Naihe for help.


    Can you imagine that the giant world tree would ask Xiao Naihe for help?


    However, Hsiao naiho did not hesitate. He set out directly to show his "seal of the heavenly Dharma" and hurled his hands to cut thousands of chains.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    It was as if the thunder had gone away, and Xiao Naihe''s "seal of the heavenly Dharma" fell on those big hands, which immediately aroused countless explosions.


    However, even if Xiao shot, at that moment, he only cut off part of the chain.


    "This is the power of the country!"


    Xiao became extremely cautious.


    This kind of power Xiao Naihe is very familiar with is the power of the country.


    In other words, the person who makes the move, at least like himself, is already the existence of the nine palaces into a country.


    Moreover, this force has reached a level of half stepping into the supreme state.


    Compared with Xiao Naihe, who has just stepped into the nine palaces and become a country, he should be stronger!


    "Buzz!"


    How can Xiao''s eyebrows shine in the next moment? The bridge between heaven and earth rises, and the mark of Taiyu appears in an instant!

 Chapter 3277

    The bridge of heaven and earth is connected, and the mark of Taiyu is now.


    Xiao could not help grasping the void, as if grasping it was endless time and space, shuttling through the long river of time and coming to the world tree in an instant.


    That mysterious power condensed into your hands, thousands of chains, and the light rose, locking the world tree in an instant.


    At the moment, the world tree is wrapped with a mysterious force, and the stars flow around and turn into black brilliance, as if endless night came.


    "Avenue of stars."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe exhaled, the stars in the sky flowed and turned into a long river.


    I only saw a shadow that could not see its true face, flying from the long river. The next moment, my five fingers opened and turned into a monstrous demon God. The momentum was endless. There was a feeling of fighting forever and quenching heaven and earth.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The streamer around the world tree kept rising and made an unusually clear sound, as if it was a little weak.


    Xiao Naihe saw this situation and his face moved. "Although the world tree is not as good as the original destiny, it is born with the world tree. It is only one step away from the destiny. Even ordinary nine palace masters can''t control the world tree."


    This is what Xiao Naihe doubts most.


    Although the world tree is not a zhantong level deity, it is born with the original destiny, absorbs the original destiny, and can become a natural destiny at any time after pregnancy and breeding in many times.


    It''s not easy for the strong of the nine palaces to win such gods.


    Now the world tree is so weak that it seems to be constrained everywhere and unable to act. It has no choice but to ask Xiao for help.


    This is what makes Xiao Naihe feel strange.


    "Hmm? No, what''s that?"


    Suddenly, Xiao seemed to see something. The branches of the world tree seemed to be frozen, and an unusually strange cold air penetrated into the branches of the world tree.


    More than that, except for the trunk of the world tree, there are stars all around.


    Xingwen is the text of the plane of the stars. Xiao Naihe learned these things after absorbing part of the memory of xingzu.


    "The person who made the move is from the star world?"


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s pupil shrinks, an idea comes to mind.


    However, at this time, the world tree wanted to rush out directly from the pure land, and the stars above directly turned into a huge country.


    The huge country looks bloody, as if it came from hell.


    The cold air is all over the world trees.


    At the next moment, Xiao Naihe felt that the life breath of the world tree had a trend of countercurrent.


    "Reverse the seal, bad."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe drank, he directly opened his eyebrows. The power of the nine palaces condensed, and a country also appeared on Xiao Naihe''s head.


    Compared with the country of the mysterious strong, Xiao Naihe''s country strength is not as strong as each other.


    However, after the bridge of heaven and earth was built, the root was the mark of Ethereum, which made up for this deficiency.


    The two countries collide with each other, as if the two stars squeeze each other to suppress each other directly.


    "Click."


    Xiao Naihe felt that a Star Palace above his head seemed to be crushed and cracked.


    "Sure enough, it''s still too reluctantly."


    Xiao Naihe knew that his nine palace chaos was still in its infancy. He became a country with the nine palaces not long ago, which was a bit worse than the other party.


    The strong in this realm, not to mention the difference, even the slightest difference, can lead to fatal damage.


    When the mark of Taiyu was shocked, Tiandi bridge forcibly blocked the other party''s country.


    The next moment, Xiao Naihe burst out with golden light. It seemed that an eternal God Buddha was born. It was photographed with one palm and fell directly on each other''s country.


    Bang bang!


    The whole country was shocked back in an instant, and the world tree just had a chance to breathe.


    "Tear!"


    However, just as Xiao Nai won a chance to breathe for the world tree, the mysterious shadow directly escaped into the long river.


    From the long river, stone pillars were drilled directly.


    Each stone pillar is full of star inscriptions, as if recording some mysterious array.


    "This is... ''star lock post''!"


    Xiao Naihe saw the "star lock pillar" for the first time, but he combined the memory of xingzu and knew it.


    As soon as the "star lock pillar" came out, Xiao Naihe guessed the identity of the other party.


    When the world tree saw the "star lock pillar", it looked extremely frightened and quickly approached Xiao Naihe.


    "The Sun Essence wants to refine the Yin soul, and the star lock light flows slightly into the blue sky!"


    A long sound sounded, the whole heaven seemed to tremble, and all the hidden creatures gave out a cry of fear.


    The smell of the world tree is getting weaker and weaker, as if it was forcibly blocked.


    On the "star lock pillar", the positions around the world tree were directly cut off. The origin of destiny was to take care of the existence of the world tree and want to leave with the whole way of heaven.


    However, as soon as the "star lock pillar" appeared, it directly blocked the way of the world tree and destiny, leaving the world tree nowhere to escape.


    Xiao Naihe saw this situation and his face was slightly cold. This mysterious shadow wanted to force the origin destiny to give up the world tree.


    Once the original destiny gives up the world tree, the other party can forcibly detain the world tree.


    Not even the origin of destiny, but he set his eyes on the world tree. What does this mysterious strong man want to do? Xiao somehow guessed something.


    "Whimper, whimper!"


    At this time, the origin of destiny in the sky suddenly made a sharp sound, and the next moment directly escaped into the dimensional vortex.


    Only the world tree and the whole way of heaven were not taken away.


    At this moment, Xiao immediately knew the idea of the origin of destiny.


    The world tree has been abandoned, and so has the whole creation world.


    The origin destiny sees that the world tree is bound. Once entangled, the origin destiny will be very troublesome. It simply gives up the world tree and the creation world.


    "Boom."


    After losing the control of the original destiny, without the support of the strength of destiny, the whole creation world suddenly became weak, and countless creatures became weak at this moment.


    Not only the creatures in the creation world, but also the world tree.


    Looking at the world tree getting weaker and weaker, Xiao knew that he could no longer stop the other party. Once the world tree was detained by the other party, he could not return to heaven no matter how strong he was.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Naihe suddenly had a wonderful idea. The light of the tender leaves of the world tree in the middle of his eyebrows seemed to convey a message to the world tree.


    This tender leaf is given to Xiao Naihe by the world tree, and the two can communicate.


    Now Xiao Naihe tells the world tree his idea. He has only one way, but this method may be difficult for the world tree to accept.


    However, what Xiao Naihe didn''t expect was that after hearing Xiao Naihe''s proposal, the world tree directly agreed to Xiao Naihe''s idea without any hesitation.


    As soon as the world tree agrees with his idea, Xiao can do it.


    What Xiao Naihe wants to do now is to use the branches of the world tree in his Taiyu to lead in the whole trunk of the world tree.


    This practice must have a great loss for the world tree.


    After all, the world tree exists in the way of heaven. The way of heaven is born by the origin of destiny. Once the origin of destiny gives up the world tree, the world tree must support the whole creation world by itself.


    Now, if the world tree wants to enter the Taiyu of Xiao Naihe, it will be suppressed.


    But at this time, the world tree does not hesitate.


    "Well, master, don''t resist. I''ll directly call you in with the branches of the world tree."


    Fortunately, there is a branch of the world tree in Taiyu in Xiao Naihe''s body. If not, Xiao Naihe really doesn''t know how to call the world tree in.


    At the moment, the tender leaves of the world tree in Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows also escape into his body. In the Taiyu in Xiao Naihe''s body, the branches of the world tree keep glowing. As soon as Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows open, it seems to open the door.


    Seeing Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows open, the world tree uttered a burst of joy, desperately trying to get out of the suppression of the "star lock column".


    "Hum!"


    The mysterious shadow hurriedly urged the "star lock pillar", and the stars all over the sky shrouded in Xiao Naihe, trying to kill Xiao Naihe under the stars.


    "If you want to kill me, you can''t."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    His heaven and earth bridge floats in the sky. Although Xiao Naihe''s country is no better than each other, it is made by the imprint of the ether space of the heaven and earth bridge.


    What''s that? It is a totem mark produced at the beginning of the birth of Taiyu.


    Yuan Tianjun was the first one to get the mark of Taiyu. Now how can Xiao inherit the mark of Taiyu? Although he can''t give full play to the 100% power of the mark, he can also cope with the current dilemma.


    "Bang Dang!"


    One by one, the "star lock posts" hit Xiao Naihe''s heaven and earth bridge, but they couldn''t knock it down.


    Taiyu''s mark is strong, not covered.


    "Is this the mark of Taiyu?"


    The mysterious shadow made a sound, and the other party''s voice was very low, as if it was beating a drum in the dark, making a sound of Avenue hammering.


    "Close."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t answer. Taiyu''s mark blocked the "star lock pillar", which just gave the world tree time.


    The world tree directly took the whole creation world and directly escaped into Xiao Naihe''s body Taiyu.


    Fortunately, Xiao Nai Ho''s current inner world has opened up to the most advanced "Taiyu" in the dimension. If it is limited to the "starry sky" stage, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the qualification to take in both the world tree and the creation world.


    Only the inner Taiyu can hold down the eternal fierce places such as the creation world.


    After Xiao Naihe put the world tree away, he didn''t hesitate at all. With the dimensional vortex opened by the origin destiny, he directly drilled in.


    The mysterious shadow also followed Xiao Naihe and stretched out his hands in the dark to catch Xiao Naihe.


    The two men got into the dimensional vortex one after another, and soon disappeared.


    As soon as the dimensional vortex disappeared, the white light originally shrouded in the 100000 star domain also disappeared, leaving a strong man in place.

 Chapter 3278

    The fate of origin disappeared, and the mysterious white light at the original scene disappeared.


    The strong who had been blocked by the five senses of divine consciousness also recovered.


    Everyone was confused because no one knew what had just happened.


    But when the public saw the scene in front, they couldn''t help being startled.


    In front of a huge Tiankeng, with a radius of 100000 Li, the vast world disappeared directly, leaving only the Tiankeng, which is deep and bottomless.


    Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    Even the strong in the sage''s extreme state can''t directly take away the world within a hundred thousand miles.


    At least it is the existence of the level of the supreme Tao domain.


    "Origin destiny has disappeared. No wonder he said before that no one can get destiny. It seems that he knows something."


    Looking at the huge sinkhole in front of me, the goddess on the ice whispered.


    The voice was subtle and imperceptible, and even the snow goddess around her didn''t find it.


    The person that the goddess on the ice said, of course, was Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe told herself that the origin of destiny could not be obtained. She thought Xiao Naihe was just speculating. Now it seems that Xiao Naihe must have expected something.


    In retrospect, Xiao Naihe began to enter the creation world. In the creation world, it seems that nothing can be concealed from Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe seems to know everything.


    Even the goddess on the ice had some doubts about whether Xiao Naihe, the childe, was a fate competitor who survived the ancient times.


    "Where is the fate of origin?"


    "Why has this large area disappeared? Can''t you leave with the destiny of origin?"


    "I seem to have seen the origin destiny enter into a dimensional vortex before. I don''t know where it has gone."


    Countless strong people beat their chests and feet, one by one lamenting that they could not fight for the fate of origin.


    Only a large number of old patriarchs remained unmoved.


    Yuan batian''s Taoist body was still there. He vomited: "the origin destiny has disappeared many times from ancient times to now. Countless ancestors and strong people can''t get the origin destiny. Sure enough, it''s not easy to get the origin destiny."


    Their existence is good. After all, they know the faint secret of the origin destiny. In ancient times, countless strong people can''t get the origin destiny. It''s obviously a little whimsical to want to get the origin destiny all at once.


    At this time, yuan batian''s Taoist body looked at the goddess on the ice and the goddess on the snow and smiled: "the fate of the two goddess Temple masters has left. It seems that it is useless to fight any longer. I will leave now and have a chance to experience the goddess''s skills in the future."


    After that, yuan batian left here.


    Standing in the same place, Sansheng looked at the empty sky curtain. He turned his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. He vomited: "fate disappears, and this war is meaningless. Everyone, I''ll leave now."


    "Sansheng sages are welcome."


    "Farewell."


    The leader of the old ancestor sect did not dare to neglect, so he quickly showed his kindness to Sansheng.


    After Sansheng left, the whole scene was dominated by the sages, Yasheng mountain and the ice and snow hall.


    Bixiao sage said coldly, "goddess on the ice, when the destiny reappears, she will be ashamed before the snow."


    The snow goddess also sneered. She was trying to say something, but she was stopped by the ice goddess and said with a smile: "snow sister, don''t worry."


    Then, the goddess on the ice looked at the sage of Bixiao, but said with a faint smile: "if the Taoist friend of Bixiao said so, it doesn''t hurt our palace. Practitioners strive for heaven''s destiny and pursue the supreme Avenue, they are going forward. No one can block me when we pursue the Avenue, otherwise the road of the avenue will be the enemy. Even if we want to launch a second heaven''s destiny battle, our palace is not afraid."


    "The main hall leader is good at taking care of himself. I will always remember the frozen matter. I will see you again in the future. If you are not a friend, you are an enemy!" Bixiao sage snorted coldly, and drove Lingyun away.


    Although before Bixiao sage came, he had infinite killing intention to deal with the goddess on the ice and others.


    But with the departure of the original destiny, Bixiao sage also completely calmed down.


    He knew that this time was not the best time to deal with the goddess on the ice.


    Especially when the snow goddess is still there, I don''t have absolute confidence in the ice goddess.


    Helian Feichen looked at the goddess on the ice and bowed his hands to the two Goddess: "see you in the battle of destiny, two, goodbye!"


    Soon, the two giants of Yasheng mountain also left here.


    Without the origin, fate exists, and many strong people have to leave slowly.


    The snow goddess seemed to say something. The ice goddess shook her head and said, "leave."


    Then the snow goddess followed the ice goddess and left here.


    The two of them were not following towards the camp of the ice and snow hall, but flew to the other side.


    When the goddess on the ice crossed the Tiankeng, she seemed to be looking for something. After looking for a while, she found nothing, so she had to fall on a peak.


    The snow goddess could also see what the ice goddess seemed to be looking for. She couldn''t help asking, "sister, are you looking for the trace of the origin of destiny?"


    "No, I''m looking for someone, but now it seems that he left when he entered the dimensional vortex from the origin of destiny."


    "Who is your sister looking for?"


    "I only know his name is Xiao Naihe. He comes from another plane world."


    "Xiao Naihe? Not one of our seven faces?"


    The goddess on the ice shook her head.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe, who is concerned by the goddess on the ice, has entered another space from the dimensional vortex.


    Shuttling through the dimensional vortex, Xiao didn''t know where he fell.


    The origin of the dimensional vortex from destiny is a complete spatial dislocation, and the location can not be determined at all.


    Xiao Naihe and the mysterious shadow whirled around in the dimensional vortex, and finally fell on a vast ocean.


    I only saw Xiao Naihe standing on the sea with a calm look and a faint opening: "Your Excellency the second generation xingzu, after chasing me for so long, why don''t you even show your real body?"


    The mysterious shadow trembled slightly, and the original low voice suddenly became very clear. He said, "it''s worthy of being the one who got the spiritual power of a generation and lost the guy three times in a row. Xiao Naihe, Xiao Shengzi."


    "No need to call the son. In front of your second-generation star ancestors, the so-called three cultivation son is just history."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    He recognized the second generation of xingzu, and the other party also recognized himself. Xiao Naihe had expected it long ago.


    "But I still think it''s more convenient to call you the master of the star soul world."


    "The name is just a code name. The second generation of star ancestors and star souls are nothing to the Lord of this world."


    Slowly, the dark shadow on the star soul faded, revealing his real body, the strongest existence standing in the star world.

 Chapter 3279

    Star soul, the overlord of the star world, and the split reincarnation of a generation of star ancestors.


    Like Sansheng, they all exist separately.


    But the star soul is different from Sansheng. Although Sansheng swallowed another split, his strength and cultivation are not as good as the star soul in front of him.


    At that time, the star ancestor divided into three parts, and the star soul occupied only one third of them.


    And Sansheng has now got two-thirds of the power.


    But even so, the star soul is still stronger than Sansheng.


    This is enough for Xiao Naihe to admire.


    Although Xiao Naihe has never had a face-to-face fight with the powerful star soul, even when they don''t fight and confront each other, they can feel the depth of each other.


    As soon as the star soul appeared, the air flow around seemed to solidify and become extremely anxious.


    Even between the air, it conveys a very strange gas field, as if it can freeze people.


    The star soul stood there, with the streamer moving around. Behind him, it seemed that there were scenes of the supreme star sky, holding the heaven and earth of all ages and traversing 100000 star regions.


    "It''s strong. It''s stronger than Tianlong and the goddess on the ice."


    Xiao Naihe looked at each other deeply, as if he wanted to see through the star soul.


    Among the experts he has seen, the star soul is only afraid to be called the first existence under the supreme state.


    It is worthy of being a person who dares to make a direct idea of the world tree. Xiao calmed down and slowly opened his mouth: "the Lord of the star soul world stopped me for the sake of the world tree."


    "It''s easy to talk to smart people. We don''t need too much trouble to explain."


    The star soul nodded, but Xiao did nothing and said, "the world tree has been planned for many years and could have been successful. If it hadn''t been for you, childe Xiao, the world tree would have been in our bag."


    The star soul also had to admit that Xiao Naihe did completely destroy his plan, even if the star soul planned seamlessly.


    But I wouldn''t think that Xiao would take the world tree away.


    "The Lord of the star soul world should not give up the destiny of origin for the sake of the world tree. Now the Lord of the star soul world has stepped into the supreme realm with one foot. If he gets the destiny of origin, he can definitely rush into the sky and step into the supreme realm in one fell swoop."


    The star soul smiled and said, "the origin of the destiny is our seat, and so is the world tree. Although the origin of the destiny is born, it is not time for harvest. It is the world tree, and we are bound to get it."


    "I see. You are willing to give up the origin destiny for the first time and focus on the world tree. I''m afraid it''s because the world tree has almost formed a complete destiny. If the star soul Lord gets the world tree, he can tamper with the destiny and reverse it into his own supreme destiny at that time. It seems more attractive than directly inheriting the origin destiny."


    As soon as the star soul heard this, his eyes flashed. He couldn''t help clapping his hands and clapping and said, "it''s worthy of being able to absorb the spirit of the star ancestor. No wonder Sansheng''s waste can''t be good in your hands one after another. With your understanding and vision, Sansheng can''t compare with you."


    "I''m flattered. Some of these things are speculated by me, and some are the message of knowing the world tree."


    "Although I don''t know what means you have used to communicate with the world tree, the world tree is in my hands. Brother Xiao still handed over the world tree. If you can say it, maybe I can not compete with brother Xiao for the fate of origin."


    "The Lord of the star soul world is kind. Although the world tree is not my thing, the world tree asks me for help. There is a bit of karma between me and the world tree. Now the karma continues, and the world tree is still in my hand. Naturally, I can''t just give the world tree to you, otherwise the way I cultivate will be abandoned."


    "Do you cut off the karma with the world tree? Now you have entered the nine palaces and become a country. You can open the country. Even causal karma can be cut off. It''s not that you can''t do it, but you don''t want to."


    "It''s OK whether you like it or not. Since the world tree doesn''t want to submit to the Lord of the star soul world, please come back."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Naihe has flatly refused the other party''s request.


    The star soul pondered for a while, as if it had decided what, and slowly opened his mouth and said, "brother Xiao, how about we make a deal?"


    "Transaction?"


    "Yes, if you are willing to give me the world tree, we promise you that we can help you once and clear away all obstacles when the destiny appears. Yes, including the other six powerful sages, we can protect you one by one. How about it?"


    Against the sages of the other six forces?


    Xiao Naihe was also surprised that the star soul would set such conditions.


    You know, although the star soul is powerful, he is also a great sage among the seven forces.


    There are six sages like him.


    To deal with one or two great sages, it is already difficult to ascend to heaven.


    Xinghun now promised to help Xiao Naihe protect the Tao in the battle of destiny. What a determination.


    Now, who else in Taiyu asks for such existence to protect himself.


    Even Xiao Naihe felt the determination and courage of the star soul.


    Xiao Naihe just moved his expression a little, but soon calmed down, and his mood was still so flat. He smiled and said: "the master of the star soul world is polite. He originated from heaven''s destiny to fight and fought his own battles. Although the master of the star soul world said that the transaction can protect my way once. Unfortunately, I don''t have such a need."


    "Brother Xiao, there''s no need to refuse. Among the seven aspects, there are six other sages like me. Yuan batian of Dao palace, Bixiao sage of Yasheng mountain, ice goddess of ice and snow palace, Zhuge Qingfeng of Zhuge aristocratic family, Dugu Chen of Jianzong, and Wu Santong, the venerable of Wushen society. They are either the existence of the supreme Taoist realm or the strong one of the nine palaces into a country. They are strong Big brother Xiao may not know. "


    "Oh? The Lord of the star soul world seems to have something to say."


    "Although the strength of these six people is not as strong as this one, they are definitely competing for the top existence in the origin destiny. Even this one will not underestimate any of these six people. Although brother Xiao is powerful, he has no great chance of winning against any of these six people. Moreover, one of the seven forces has to be replaced And the force you replaced has a big grudge against you. "


    Hearing this, Xiao''s eyes flashed. Those words in front are nothing, but what the star soul said in the back. There are new forces, and they actually have great gratitude and resentment with themselves. This makes Xiao Naihe care a little.


    "And I have the power of great resentment?"


    "Yes, but if we are willing to help you, as long as we are not in the best situation, we can help you clear the obstacles, how about it?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe seemed to hear the funniest joke between heaven and earth, shook his head, and his tone was very indifferent: "Xinghun, although I don''t think I can compare with the supreme realm, as long as I''m not the supreme realm, even if I''m a master of the nine palaces, I''m never afraid of anyone. The avenue runs rampant and moves forward. If I dare not even face the strong enemies on my Avenue and want to borrow the hand of others, I''d better go home and farm again ¡£¡±


    Yes, Xiao Naihe has never been afraid of any great sage.


    Including the sages of Bixiao and the goddess on the ice. Although Xiao Naihe''s not as good as these people at the time of practice, he never belittles himself. He knows where his foundation is.


    That''s why Xiao dared to fight even in the face of the existence of Bixiao sages.


    And include the star soul in front of you.


    The master of the star soul world sighed gently, looked very sorry, and shook his head: "so, brother Xiao doesn''t agree with my proposal."


    "Since the world tree doesn''t want to follow you and has some karma with me, I can''t let you take the world tree."


    "I see." Xinghun nodded, looked at Xiao Naihe, and said softly, "now the negotiation has failed, and I don''t want to say more to you."


    "Is the Lord of the star soul world going to do it? It''s better for someone Xiao to experience how strong you are after the star ancestor."


    As he spoke, Xiao''s eyebrows glittered with gold, and a palace appeared directly above his head.


    The golden palace''s light is like the sun, enveloping the heaven and earth.


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe was in this golden light, like a supreme Taoist. His every move showed an unmatched momentum.


    It seems that Xiao Naihe''s only one shot, which is enough to destroy the sky and the earth and suppress everything.


    Star soul laughs: "Brother Xiao is a good means. Although you have absorbed the spirit of xingzu and got a great opportunity to cultivate into a country in the nine palaces, even so. Being a country in the nine palaces, there are levels. You are not our opponent. Since you refuse to agree to our request, it''s not too late for us to suppress you, refine your essence and extract the world tree."


    As soon as the voice fell, the star sky light behind the star soul kept rotating, as if it had turned into another space-time.


    Xiao Naihe took a step back. The golden light on his body kept blooming, as if to cover the whole star sky.


    The momentum of the two men clashed head-on at this time, and they haven''t had a real face-to-face fight yet.


    But the momentum between them has been shot.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    It''s like two dragons leaping out of the earth. The next moment, they break through the stars and heaven and earth until the ninth day.


    Every move, the momentum condenses into Qi and blood Tianlong, and there is a kind of weakness to support and sway in every move.


    "The Lord of the star world is also a good means."


    Xiao Naihe also smiled, but smiled back. Xiao Naihe''s face didn''t seem very calm. On the contrary, at the moment, his look was very cautious.

 Chapter 3280

    Boom.


    It''s like Tianlong colliding with each other. The two momentum will come back to life at this time, constantly colliding and squeezing each other.


    There is a momentum that it is necessary to squeeze each other directly into pieces.


    Xiao Naihe felt the power of Qi and blood on the star soul and kept improving. Soon he had risen to a level of surpassing nature and arrogant nine days.


    The next moment, as soon as the country above the head of the star soul opened, this bloody country seemed to absorb such a big star Taiyu, gathered Xiao Naihe''s momentum and smashed it directly.


    "Taiyu country?"


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed slightly.


    When he saw the true face of the country above each other''s head, Xiao Naihe couldn''t help but be surprised.


    In general, the country and internal space form a world of their own.


    According to the system of ordinary practitioners, when you reach a sufficient level of cultivation and step into the passive, the body becomes its own space.


    This internal space is also divided into levels.


    Inner continent, inner heaven and earth, inner small thousand world, inner thousand world, inner star domain, inner star sky, inner Taiyu.


    Most practitioners stay at the stage of heaven and earth in the body.


    The strong at this stage generally exist before the later stage.


    When the holy one arrives, heaven and earth in the body will evolve and progress continuously.


    For example, in the current sage polar environment, the space in the body can generally evolve to the star domain in the body, and even the star sky in the body.


    This has reached the limit of most people.


    Like how Xiao evolved Taiyu in his body, which was successfully opened up by chance.


    Xiao Naihe got the secret of heaven, built three roads, got chaotic Tianshi, integrated chaotic Qi and origin Qi, and created a limitless Avenue.


    Using the ability of chaotic Tianshi and integrating the memory of the owner of the ninth heavenly palace, the Taiyu in the body was opened.


    This miracle is basically impossible to replicate.


    Because how can Xiao open the Taiyu in his body? The biggest condition is the civilization of chaotic Tianshi.


    There is only one chaotic Tianshi, so even the most powerful master without chaotic Tianshi can hardly open the Taiyu in the body.


    The level of internal space belongs to the same category as the country opened by the nine palaces.


    Now, the nine palace kingdom of the star soul belongs to its own Taiyu, just like its own Taiyu.


    You know, Xiao Naihe''s nine palace country has not completely evolved a complete Avenue world.


    Even if Xiao Naihe can evolve into a complete Avenue world, he can not completely evolve into a Taiyu country.


    Now the star soul has done something that almost many people can''t do, which directly makes Xiao Naihe feel an extremely strong pressure.


    "No wonder you dare to directly absorb the world tree. It turns out that you have opened the Taiyu country. Otherwise, even if you open the star country, it is not enough to absorb the world tree and the creation world."


    "Therefore, the power of this seat is far from what you, a practitioner from a small position, can understand. Rejecting this seat''s proposal is the most wrong choice you have made in your life."


    The star soul''s eyes are cold. As soon as he makes a move, it is earth shaking.


    The country above the head keeps spinning.


    The blood and gas filled the sky, like shrouded in the sky, to swallow Xiao Naihe''s country directly.


    "Come on, Tiandi bridge is now!"


    Xiao couldn''t help laughing. The heaven and earth bridge above his head suddenly appeared. As soon as this heaven and earth bridge appeared, it directly stopped the Taiyu country that cut across the sky.


    The action of the star soul was stopped at once. Instead of taking another shot, he stared at the heaven and earth bridge over Xiao Naihe''s head, slowly took a breath and said: "This heaven and earth bridge is really amazing. Even if I directly transformed from the supreme Taoist domain and the nine palaces into a country and built the heaven and earth bridge, I just took the road of origin and used the Qi of origin as the bridge of heaven and earth bridge. It''s good for you to use the mark of Taiyu to build the heaven and earth bridge."


    "No way, I just had a good chance to get the mark of Taiyu. With the mark of Taiyu, it''s so smooth to build the world bridge."


    Xiao smiled and didn''t care.


    His country is really not comparable to the star soul, but Xiao doesn''t deny it.


    However, the strength lies in Xiao Naihe''s heaven and earth bridge, which is built with the mark of Taiyu, which is much more difficult than the star soul building the heaven and earth bridge with the origin Qi.


    After all, there is only one Taiyu mark in a Taiyu.


    "The Taiyu mark is the totemic power of this generation. I remember that the person who got the Taiyu mark should be yuan, the legendary supreme existence. Now the Taiyu mark is on you. So, you must get it from yuan? How on earth did you do it and take the Taiyu mark from yuan."


    Although the star soul is extremely conceited, he thinks he is the supreme existence under the supreme realm.


    As long as there is no upper boundary, you can run rampant in the Taiyu, kill God in case of God, kill Buddha in case of Buddha.


    But even such a powerful person, Xinghun never felt that he had the ability to capture the Taiyu mark from yuan.


    Even if he has stepped on the realm of the supreme realm with one foot, there is a big gap between the real supreme realm and his half hanging son, that is, the difference between clouds and mud is incomparable.


    Under the threat of such a strong existence, Xiao Naihe was able to get the Taiyu mark from the other party. How can he not shock the star soul.


    However, as soon as the heaven and earth bridge above Xiao''s head opened, a track sound kept swinging.


    The whole world seems to follow the reversal, and the blood gas collapses.


    Where they stood, they began to twist, as if they were constantly changing time and space.


    "Can you even do this? Xiao Naihe, I really underestimate you."


    "Where and where, the master of the star soul world has the ability of heaven. From the beginning, the master of the star soul world didn''t start with me. I''m afraid he didn''t just want to cooperate with me. If you didn''t know I had Taiyu''s mark before, I''m afraid the master of the star soul world would have killed and robbed the treasure without saying a word."


    Xiao Naihe knows very well that before, the star soul worked hard to persuade himself to hand over the world tree. In this way, the star soul can even help himself, protect himself once and deal with the six sages among the seven forces.


    However, Xiao Naihe is very clear that the strong existence of star soul can not cooperate with himself for no reason and help himself against the six sages.


    I''m afraid the star soul is also afraid of the Taiyu mark they get. This Taiyu mark is the totem power of the whole Taiyu generation.


    Even a strong person like Xinghun can''t underestimate such totem power!

 Chapter 3281

    There is no doubt that the star soul is very powerful.


    Xiao Naihe never denies that the star soul is really superior to himself in terms of cultivation strength.


    However, if Xiao relies on all his cards to fight against the star soul, the winner is not certain.


    A person''s strength depends not only on his own cultivation.


    When the accomplishments of two people are very similar, often they can decide the victory or defeat, they often appear in their own hands.


    The outcome often depends on the comprehensive strength of two people.


    Xiao Naihe''s "Taiyu mark" is incomparably powerful, comparable to the destiny power of a generation.


    Under destiny, the most powerful is totem power.


    A Taiyu generation has only one destiny.


    Similarly, a Taiyu generation has only one totem and only one Taiyu mark.


    The star soul does not enter the supreme realm. It is very difficult to forcibly resist the Taiyu mark.


    Xiao Naihe knew that the star soul wanted to join hands with himself from the beginning and win over himself through words. There was only one possibility. The star soul was afraid of this Taiyu mark.


    "The master of the star soul world should just be coming. The real Buddha is not here. Otherwise, how could you talk so much with me just now. With the dignified master of the star soul world and the overlord of the generation of stars, if you don''t agree, you must push it directly."


    Xiao smiled faintly, and the first-class heaven and earth bridge floating overhead, dazzling light flowing, like the fusion of sun and moon.


    "Young master Xiao is worthy of being you. I can see that I am not my master. Yes, I am just a Taoist body. Although your heaven and earth bridge is built with the mark of Taiyu, it may be difficult, but I may not be afraid of your heaven and earth bridge."


    "Really? Why don''t you, Lord, let me experience the skill of distinguished driving."


    "You''ll see."


    With that, the star soul grabbed it with one hand, as if it had smashed countless vacuum.


    For a moment, the whole world seemed to reverse and become extremely distorted.


    At the next moment, the star lock pillars come out from another time and space, as if they have formed mountains and stood on the scene.


    Boom.


    At the instigation of Tianlei, tens of millions of star lock columns were directly suppressed, and the whole earth was directly divided into a rift valley three thousand miles long.


    "Take me."


    When the star soul spoke, thousands of star lock Posts soared directly, as if they had gathered together to form a huge post.


    With a brush, the whole big column came down directly to smash Xiao Naihe''s world bridge.


    "Nine palaces, rise."


    Nine life palaces appeared above Xiao Naihe''s head.


    As soon as these nine palaces are integrated, they condense a huge country.


    As soon as the country appears, it seems that the whole starry sky has become incomparably chaotic.


    Together with Tiandi bridge, Taiyu''s mark is directly integrated.


    Originally, Xiao Naihe''s nine palace country is not comparable to the country of star soul.


    However, with the integration of Taiyu marks, Xiao Naihe''s nine palace country suddenly seemed incomparably vast, like an infinite universe.


    "Whoosh!"


    The huge star lock pillar town is above Xiao Naihe''s nine palace country.


    It has not been recycled in time. It is directly absorbed by the world bridge in the country.


    "Come back."


    The star soul gave a sharp drink and tried to manipulate the "star lock pillar" with its own mind to summon it back.


    But no matter how you summon, you can''t feel the smell of the "star lock pillar".


    The next moment, the star soul''s mind seemed to hear a ''click'' sound, and his face changed slightly.


    He knew that his connection with the "star lock pillar" had been cut off directly. With Xiao Naihe alone, he certainly could not do this.


    The only thing that can do this is the Taiyu mark.


    "The Lord of the world has great powers, but unfortunately it''s just a Taoist body. Although Xiao is not invincible and invincible, he is more than enough to deal with the Lord of the world. If the Lord wants to fight Xiao, please come."


    Even Xiao Naihe was not afraid of the confrontation with the star soul.


    Now Xiao Naihe just wants to try how much is the gap between himself and the supreme state.


    Although the star soul does not exist in the supreme realm, it belongs to the strength of one foot into the supreme realm. It is most appropriate to fight with the star soul.


    The star soul took a deep look at Xiao Naihe, and his pupil contracted. His eyes were like stars rotating, incomparably deep.


    Those eyes were more like trying to see through Xiao Naihe.


    The two men confronted each other quietly for a while. At last, the star soul took a breath, like the flow of stars blooming from his mouth, "childe Xiao, I underestimated you. It seems that only a Taoist body can''t deal with you."


    "In that case, please come to me. I want to see the power of Zunjia."


    "If it were 200 years ago, I might have come to you. Unfortunately, I can''t be born now. I can''t come face to face. It''s still difficult for some strong people to fight with you against childe Xiao. However, as soon as the time is ripe, I will come to you, and I will compete with Childe Xiao in person."


    "There''s no way. If you don''t come, you won''t get the world tree."


    "Naturally, we have been planning for many years, but we have failed in the end. However, I hope we can figure out the mark of destiny when we see childe Xiao next time. Otherwise, even with our current strength, we still don''t see enough."


    Although Xinghun''s words are very polite, his words reveal an invincible invincibility and peerless hegemony.


    Even if the star soul came this time and suffered a loss in Xiao Naihe, he still felt that Xiao Naihe could not compare with himself.


    Xiao was also very clear about this. He just smiled faintly and said, "I look forward to meeting the Lord again."


    "The secret place of origin is vast. I hope childe Xiao can impact a higher level during this time, otherwise we really feel a little lonely. Goodbye!"


    The star soul looked at Xiao Naihe and seemed to remember Xiao Naihe deeply in his heart.


    Then, as soon as the idea of eyebrow Center opened, a light Avenue was directly launched in the void, like a brick paved with runes.


    On this avenue of light, the star soul directly escapes into the spatial dimension of nothingness and disappears in the present world.


    Soon, the domineering atmosphere that originally filled the whole world dissipated in an instant.


    It seems that the battlefield like a demon has been restored to its original appearance.


    The destruction scenes such as big cracks in heaven and earth, giant pits and so on have disappeared, such as a dream.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t stay long, but walked in a certain direction.


    "This star soul is really powerful. I''ve heard that a generation of star ancestors are extremely hegemonic. They fight alone with the other six major sages, and they also have the absolute advantage. However, later, this person left the secret place of origin and didn''t know where to go. Unexpectedly, he turned into a split. This star soul is still one of his split."


    In Xiao Naihe''s heavenly palace world, the voice of magic Qianyu came.


    Huan Qianyu didn''t open his mouth in the whole process of Xiao Naihe''s doing it.


    After all, fighting at that level can''t be a little distracted. Once there is a little distracted, it is definitely a fatal flaw. Huan Qianyu doesn''t dare to disturb Xiao suddenly.


    When the star soul leaves, magic Qianyu will speak.


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe said with a smile, "this star soul is really powerful. It can be said that he is the first person under the supreme realm. He is definitely the most powerful of all people I have ever seen, except the supreme realm. Even the present man Tianlong is not his opponent. Of course, I am not his opponent."


    Xiao could not deny this.


    Xiao has his own understanding of his strength.


    Certainly not because of the pursuit of a little vanity to raise their value.


    Huan Qianyu nodded and said with some lingering fear: "this guy is really overbearing. Even if I''m mixing with Tianshi, I can feel this guy''s aura. He''s so strong now that he doesn''t enter the supreme state. Once he enters the supreme state, it''s even more terrible."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t answer. The stronger the other party was, the more excited Xiao Naihe felt.


    To compete with such a powerful opponent is a great pleasure in life.


    Huan Qianyu suddenly turned the conversation and said, "but he said his own self can''t come. I don''t know if it''s true. This guy dares to calculate the world tree directly with the Tao body. Even my mother admires this measurement."


    Even if it is magic Qianyu, she will not be arrogant enough to calculate a world tree, let alone just a task performed by the Tao body.


    "His true self can''t come out, which can be sure." Xiao Naihe slowly opened his mouth and his eyes twinkled with wisdom beads. "If I guessed correctly, he has begun to create his own supreme destiny, but he must have reached a shackle stage and need more experience and opportunities, so he will focus on the world tree."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The world tree told me that its own road is mature and its destiny has a direction. It has already given birth to the destiny mark. If the star soul gets the world tree, it can get huge experience from the destiny mark of the world tree and deduce the evolution of the supreme destiny at that time."


    When Xiao Naihe said this, he couldn''t help but have a slight meal. It seemed that he thought of something and raised his eyebrows: "if he gets the world tree, he will really directly create the supreme destiny and achieve myths and legends."


    There is only such a point to explain. Otherwise, how could the star soul directly give up the destiny of origin, but just focus on the world tree.


    Because the world tree has its own needs, which is more valuable than getting the destiny of origin.


    "That guy has walked out of his supreme destiny path. There is no need to start the natural destiny path of destiny."


    Huan Qianyu nodded. Xiao Naihe understood this analysis!

 Chapter 3282

    The news of origin destiny soon spread to the whole secret realm of origin.


    When the news spread all over every corner of the secret place of origin, all practitioners were shocked by the news.


    In addition to shock, some people were excited, some panicked, some feared, and some meditated, but more people had a kind of expectation.


    Look forward to the reappearance of the original destiny.


    "How many years has it been since the origin of destiny passed from the last era?"


    "At least tens of millions of years?"


    "It should be. Since the disappearance of the six great sages at the beginning, the origin destiny has disappeared, and the creation world has disappeared with it."


    "Now the origin destiny appears again. Does that mean to reproduce the battle of the ancient times?"


    "You mean... Destiny to fight?"


    When it comes to the four words "destiny''s war", countless practitioners who discuss this topic can''t help but be silent.


    They know what the four words'' destiny to fight ''mean.


    Some descendants of the sect didn''t know the depth of it, so they couldn''t help asking, "what is the destiny of the war?"


    "The battle of destiny is a great era in which countless practitioners compete for the origin of destiny. During the battle of destiny, the saint is only qualified to participate at the peak, and the rest are all mole ants." an old ancestor in the sect replied.


    The younger generation was surprised and asked, "is the saint''s peak qualified to participate? Is this too strict? The saint''s peak is already the peak of the whole Avenue system under myths and legends."


    "What do you know? Even if it is the peak of the holy master, there are levels when it comes to the supreme realm. There are four steps to the supreme realm: the supreme truth, the supreme Tao realm, the nine palaces into a country, and the seal of heaven."


    The eyes of the ancestors who lived from the ancient times flashed and became incomparably profound, as if they remembered the scenes of the ancient times.


    "There are still so many steps? I think everyone''s starting point is the same when they step into the peak of the saint and achieve the extreme state. Originally, it''s not. But is it the supreme state after the seal of destiny?"


    Hearing the younger generation''s inquiry, the old ancestor couldn''t help but be silent. Finally, he could only shake his head and slowly say, "no one knows, because no one in this generation has stepped into the supreme realm and achieved myths and legends. According to theory, it should be like this, but no one has come to this step and can''t be completely determined."


    "The supreme realm, I heard that the origin of destiny appeared that day, and many people had marks on their bodies. Is that the mark of destiny?"


    "The seal of destiny? It can indeed be called the seal of destiny, but it''s not the seal in the real sense. It''s completely a talisman."


    The ancestor shuddered when he thought of the origin of destiny and its imprint on every competitor.


    At that time, too many people were proud of the birth of the mark of destiny and thought they had tickets to compete for destiny.


    But where do they know that this mark is completely a conspiracy originated from destiny, using the original power of these people to conceive and raise themselves.


    Those who have been extracted from their original power do not know how many years they will have to practice before they can slowly recover.


    In particular, if a strong man of this level, such as the old ancestor, is extracted from his original strength and wants to recover, he is afraid that it will take an extremely long time and pay a very heavy price.


    In this case, we can basically confirm that we missed the competition with fate.


    "At that time, the great sages of the Taoist palace, the great sages of the ice and snow palace, and Sansheng elders seemed to have a chance to get the original destiny. There was also a long sky, which was also a great chance."


    "Those people?"


    The old ancestor recalled it and couldn''t help sighing: "only the strong at that level are qualified to compete for destiny. The fate of the destiny war is just cannon fodder. After all, this battle is not something we can involve. If the order goes on, the destiny war will start again. The whole clan will be closed for thousands of years and will not be born."


    In this way, the sect door is directly closed and no longer born.


    Not only this sect, but also other small and medium-sized forces have closed the Mountain Gate one after another and are unwilling to be born.


    The battle of destiny is about to start. None of them wants to be the cannon fodder of this war.


    There are only some small and medium-sized sects with great wild prospects who want to fight. Competition originates from destiny.


    And those big powers will not give up such an opportunity.


    For a time, the whole secret place of origin became very active.


    The news soon spread all over the secret place of origin.


    Some strong people who want to compete for the origin of destiny are ready.


    However, it is strange that the seven forces that should have made a voice appear very calm. The top leaders of the leading characters, such as Bixiao sages and ice gods, did not come out to shout.


    It is these first-class sectarian forces that are really active.


    However, only the really wise man can feel some of the strangeness.


    "The battle of destiny is about to start again. The seven Zongs are making final preparations. Once they go out, it is time for the war to break out."


    This is the calm before the storm, and only some people are aware of the problem.


    However, all this has nothing to do with Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe is now in a large area. Although he also appeared at the scene of destiny that day, he did not appear directly. Therefore, no one knows the existence of Xiao Naihe in the whole secret place of origin.


    Xiao Naihe now happens to be practicing in seclusion in the big region.


    He drew the world tree into his body.


    Because he uses the world tree branch in his body as a Summoner to carry the whole creation world and the world tree, Xiao Naihe is very busy these days.


    He has been unable to separate the world tree directly.


    Because the origin of destiny has been directly separated from the world tree and the creation world.


    The whole creation world now needs the world tree to carry and operate!


    In peacetime, the world tree has the ability to run the whole creation world.


    However, the use of the "star lock pillar" by the star soul on that day directly destroyed some Tao areas of the world tree.


    As a result, the world tree is temporarily unable to use part of its power.


    It''s too difficult to support a creation world.


    Without the support of the world tree and the destiny of origin, the creation world will soon lose its original color. Once the creation world disappears and becomes a waste Jedi, the power of the world tree will be weakened and finally dissipated.


    Because the world tree and the creation world are now completely one, and there can be no mistakes.

 Chapter 3283

    It is important to introduce the world tree and integrate the creation world into the inner Taiyu.


    In fact, Xiao Naihe didn''t want to integrate the creation world into Taiyu at the beginning, but the world tree let Xiao Naihe do so, because the world tree has not returned to its original peak for the time being.


    Xiao stood in the small world in his body and looked at the cause and effect tree and the world tree as if they were communicating. He couldn''t help but feel a slight movement in his heart.


    "The world tree is sealed by the star soul. The power of life can''t be used for the time being."


    Xiao Naihe, who is good at all kinds of seals, immediately knew that the world tree is in such a state as soon as he saw the marks on the trunk of the world tree.


    The vitality of the world tree is extremely strong. Even without the support of the original destiny, the world tree is now very close to its own destiny.


    Even if there is no origin, fate is enough to drive the whole creation world.


    However, the "star lock pillar" of the star soul did not know that it used some means to seal all three life gates in the life force of the world tree.


    Once the three life gates are sealed, the world tree cannot act at will or use its own ability at will.


    Otherwise, the world tree will not make such a bad decision, let Xiao Naihe absorb the whole creation world, and the world tree will stay in Xiao Naihe''s body Taiyu for the time being.


    Ordinary masters, even ordinary holy peaks, do not have this ability to absorb and integrate into the creation world, the inner world or the star domain.


    The creation world has experienced a long-term pregnancy that originated from the destiny. All kinds of Avenue rules have been extremely perfect. Even the inner star domain of the extremely powerful can not accommodate countless kinds of Avenue rules.


    Only when Xiao could open the inner Taiyu, could he have the capacity to accommodate it.


    "However, according to the nine palace country of the star soul, the guy''s country has also opened the Taiyu form and can accommodate the creation world."


    Different from Xiao Naihe''s inner Taiyu, the star soul is its own nine palace country, which opens the Taiyu form.


    Although it is different from Taiyu in the body, they have the same goal by different paths and can accommodate the creation world.


    The star soul moved his mind to the world. It must not be a day or two. It was definitely through layers of calculation and consideration. Maybe he also considered the moment when Wupo invincible entered the creation world.


    The star soul is afraid that from the beginning, it is calculating the moment when the origin destiny is born.


    As for Xiao Naihe and others leading to the origin destiny, the star soul may be a little unexpected, but he has calculated everything. As soon as the origin destiny appears, he dares to directly rob the Zhenfeng world tree.


    The world tree and the cause and effect tree stand in the inner universe. Now the creation world is integrated in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Apart from some trouble, it''s not enough to fear.


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe flew a small light ball in the middle of his eyebrows, which was directly condensed based on the chaotic heavenly palace.


    The consciousness of Huan Qianyu is connected with Xiao Nai through this small light ball.


    The voice of Huan Qianyu was heard: "Xiao Naihe, is the creation world integrated with Taiyu in your body? Will there be any rejection?"


    "In fact, the creation world is not controlled by me, but controlled by the world tree. With the help of the world tree, the integration of the creation world is also smooth."


    "I didn''t expect that the world tree would directly enter into your body. Taiyu''s main road life gate is a little strange. It seems to be sealed."


    Huan Qianyu is well-informed and has cultivated a pair of golden eyes after years of cultivation.


    I must have seen some clues. Here comes magic Qianyu!


    Xiao Naihe did not deny it, nodded and said: "The world tree''s main road life gate has been closed for three times. According to the world tree, there are seven main road life gates of its own, and the three life gates have been closed, so that the other four life gates can not be used at will. Now the world tree is unable to support the operation of the whole creation world. It can only rely on me to operate the whole creation world, but the creation world still belongs to the world tree in essence."


    "It''s not easy to run the whole creation world, even if it''s the strong man of the nine palaces into a country. Unless it''s the star soul, will you consume too much if you forcibly run and support the whole creation world?"


    Huan Qianyu is still worried. She knows some roots of Xiao Naihe.


    Although Xiao Naihe has entered the nine palaces and become a country, he is inferior to the old master Xinghun because of his fast cultivation.


    If forced operation supports the whole creation world, the disadvantages outweigh the benefits for Xiao Naihe.


    Integrating a creative world can make one''s spiritual ideas and origin grow, which is an undoubted benefit.


    It can be said that in front of the strong at the same level, Xiao Naihe''s spiritual idea and origin are absolutely suppressed.


    Like the goddess on the ice or the long sky, their origin is not even as huge as Xiao.


    But similarly, the greater the benefit, the greater the cost.


    The energy to be consumed to support the creation world can be vaguely felt by even magic Qianyu. It is absolutely huge.


    Xiao Naihe nodded and said, "if I hadn''t stepped into the step of becoming a country in the nine palaces, I wouldn''t be able to support it for that long. But now there is a cause and effect tree to share the pressure. With the imprint of Taiyu, I have built the connection between the world tree, the cause and effect tree and the creation world through the bridge of heaven and earth. The code can last for thousands of years."


    "The tree of cause and effect is worthy of being the holy thing of cause and effect of all things. Although it is not as good as the world tree, there is still room for growth, and it may not be necessary to evolve into such a divine thing as the world tree in the future."


    Huan Qianyu couldn''t help sighing. Xiao has a deep foundation, the blessing of the tree of cause and effect, and the bridge of heaven and earth built by the mark of Taiyu. It is estimated that only he can fully support the operation of the whole creation world.


    "But if the three lifegates of the world tree are not solved, sooner or later the whole creation world will not be able to support it. If the creation world cannot support it, the world tree can''t suppress the ominous thing in the road of emperor tu."


    "What are you talking about? The bad luck in the road of emperor Tu? It shouldn''t be what you mentioned before, death?"


    "It''s death."


    Hearing this, Huan Qianyu was a little surprised and shouted, "you even absorbed death. Didn''t you say that thing is opposite to the world tree? It''s in your body now. Isn''t that a wolf into the house?"


    "Yes, it''s not. Death is really dangerous. It comes with destiny and lives in the creation world. Only by getting destiny can it derive life and flesh. It has always wanted to swallow the whole creation world. Now it''s good to have a world tree to check and balance, otherwise death would have acted long ago and attacked the universe in my body."


    Two of the seven main roads of the world tree are used to deter death.


    However, three of the world tree''s life gates were closed at once, leaving four. To a large extent, it is precisely because it is used to frighten death disaster and make death disaster not leave the creation world. Otherwise, the creation world will not be in such a passive state now.


    "Death is a disaster in the creation world. If you don''t solve this disaster, you will catch fire sooner or later."


    "It''s not easy to solve the disaster of death. Otherwise, the world tree will not check and balance for so many years, and still hasn''t eliminated the disaster of death."


    Xiao shook his head. He didn''t know to solve the hidden danger of death.


    If the creation world is not in his own body, it''s easy to say that Xiao can ignore this thing.


    But not now. The creation world is integrated into the Taiyu in the body. The disaster of death is deep in the creation world. Xiao has no choice but to solve it.


    "Although death is not a living thing, it is not a so-called dead thing. It exists between life and death. It jumps out of the five elements and six realms. It does not exist in the cycle of life and death. It feeds on death and lives on the true chapter of death. It is basically impossible to eliminate death. Unless it exists in the supreme realm, it cannot be done."


    Death disaster is neither life nor dead thing. It has no body, is not controlled by the cycle of life and death, and does not belong to a certain form.


    But such an ominous existence is extremely dangerous.


    Once it has absorbed the creation world and surpassed the world tree, it will invade Xiao Naihe''s inner space at that time, and you can even see Xiao Naihe''s great road.


    This is equivalent to burying a dangerous seed in your own body, and it will explode at any time.


    Huan Qianyu also felt a headache and worried about Xiao: "how do you want to solve it? Since the world tree can''t directly check and balance, it can only depend on you."


    "The world tree provides me with two ways. One is to let me evolve my own destiny mark. At least, if I step into the realm of half a step, I can refine death."


    "Half a step is supreme? That can''t be done in thousands of years. It''s good luck. But if the time is not right, let alone thousands of years, even tens of millions of years, it may not succeed. This method certainly won''t work. The second one."


    "Find the corner of Tiannian!"


    "Tiannian corner? Isn''t this thing in the legend? It should not exist."


    When Huan Qianyu heard this, he seemed to know what this "Tiannian corner" was, and he couldn''t help being surprised.


    Xiao Naihe said with a smile, "I have absorbed the memory of the five strong men. According to their memory, ''Tiannian corner'' has appeared once or twice in ancient times. Moreover, the world tree has provided me with a very useful message. Tiannian corner does exist and its location has been roughly calculated."


    "If the Tiannian corner is true, it''s unusual. If it''s not a legend, but really exists, it''s better to get the Tiannian corner than any magic weapon or divine object. Once born, even the powerful at the top of the saint will loot."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He didn''t know what Tiannian corner was, but he didn''t know the value of it until he knew what Tiannian corner was from the information of the world tree.

 Chapter 3284

    "Tiannian corner, the legend is much more precious than the origin Qi. It doesn''t belong to the origin secret realm, but it''s really related to the record, but the record time is too long. No one knows whether it''s true or false. Quan should be a legend."


    Huan Qianyu thought of something and couldn''t help sighing!


    According to their experts in the secret place of origin, after the birth of Taiyu, the secret place of origin is divided into three times.


    The world tree provides such a way for Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe also knew that this method should be what he could really do.


    After all, it is almost impossible for Xiao to step into the supreme realm.


    At least now Xiao Naihe is far from that ability. He directly steps into the supreme realm. He has to wait until the right time and accumulate to the right degree before he can achieve myths and legends.


    Xiao Naihe paused again and continued: "where is Tiannian leftover materials? The world tree has inferred that this place is just in the secret realm of origin. As long as you can get leftover materials, it should be nothing to seal and refine death at that time."


    Huan Qianyu nodded and sighed: "while talking about refining death disaster, the existence of leftover materials, this holy thing, goes beyond the scope of the avenue. I think it''s a waste of talent to use it to refine death disaster. It should have a better role, but if you refine death disaster, I''m afraid you can get enough benefits."


    "Naturally, the world tree said that death disaster has absorbed the death power of too many people from ancient times. Now it has grown to a level comparable to that of the strong people in the nine palaces. If death disaster is refined, it can take this power for itself."


    "However, compared with the real Tiannian corner, there is still a gap even if you get the power of the nine palaces to become a country."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and didn''t deny it.


    Compared with Tiannian corner, this thing is said to be a legendary existence and does not belong to the category of Avenue.


    Even Xiao was curious about what this thing was, what the so-called leftover material of Taiyu structure was.


    Huan Qianyu said, "you said that the world tree has provided the location of leftover materials. I don''t know where it is in the secret realm of origin."


    "It seems to be a heavenly palace in the ancient times."


    "The heavenly palaces of cloud and water?"


    At this time, Huan Qianyu''s face suddenly changed. It seemed that he thought of something unexpected. He was surprised and shouted, "is it yunqi heavenly palace? The legend has surpassed the legendary region of this generation. Does this place really exist? Is it impossible?"

 Chapter 3285

    It is said that yunqi heavenly palace existed in the pioneer era.


    Although later generations say that yunqi heavenly palace belongs to the ancient times, it can be traced back to the pioneering times.


    At the beginning, there was no cultivator, but there was the power of the avenue.


    At the end of the pioneering era, even noumenon dared not appear.


    But now it''s different. An idea of the supreme state can''t be swallowed up by virtue of the split body.


    Once the idea of the supreme state is swallowed, it is absolutely no less than the benefit of the original destiny.


    As soon as ye Tianjun''s memory idea appeared, Daoguang immediately filled the road of emperor Tu.


    The tender leaves of the world tree wrap Ye Tianjun''s memory and thoughts.


    Xiao Naihe was not in a hurry, so he stood where he was, looking indifferent.


    He knew that he was completely fishing for death, and death must know Xiao Naihe''s idea.


    However, Xiao was sure that even if death disaster knew that he was deliberately luring, it would take the bait.


    Countless dead spirits filled the air, and one dead spirit Zhenzhang flew towards Xiao Naihe, rolling to Ye Tianjun''s memory thoughts, and wanted to directly roll away Ye Tianjun''s memory thoughts.


    "Sure enough, I took the bait."


    Xiao Naihe showed a faint smile on his face. With a hook of his fingers, the memory idea originally wrapped in the tender leaves of the world tree flew directly to the center of his eyebrows.

 Chapter 3286

    Brush!


    Countless dead Qi Zhenzhang rolled towards Xiao Naihe at a high speed, as if he had turned into countless giant hands, and was about to grasp Ye Tianjun''s memory idea.


    "The track field starts."


    Xiao smiled faintly. As soon as the supreme Tao domain opened, the two Tao domains immediately opened.


    He got the supreme Tao domain of the five strong, integrating the power of the five Tao domains.


    At this moment, as soon as the power of the two main roads was opened, the whole void seemed to slow down.


    This is the domain formed after the combination of the two Tao domains.


    Space time!


    Speed field!


    Even if it is really dead, it becomes slow after entering the two major fields.


    In an instant, a golden light surged from Xiao Naihe''s body, like a golden spring, holding Xiao Naihe up.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise spread, and the golden spring rushed out of the avenue, like ten thousand swords shuttling.


    The golden light of ten thousand swords erupted into a shocking power, which seemed to show the power beyond everything.


    "Tear."


    Under the light of ten thousand swords, the big hands formed by countless dead real chapters were smashed in an instant.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t hesitate. He clapped out his palm. The huge palm was formed in the air, printed in the air, and fell into the dead spirit real chapter. As soon as he pulled out the body of death disaster in the deep of the dead spirit real chapter.


    However, at this time, the dead Zhenzhang, who had been struggling with Xiao Naihe, suddenly collapsed. Segments of Zhenzhang seemed to burst, making a "bang bang" sound and rapidly attenuating its power.


    The next moment, a vine suddenly pierced through the earth under Xiao Naihe''s feet.


    The vine is filled with death, condensing the breath of all kinds of death Avenue. As long as it is touched, it will be extinguished.


    "What?"


    Huan Qianyu was also startled nearby. She never expected that the dead spirit Zhenzhang displayed by the death disaster was just a cover. The real protagonist was always at the feet of Xiao Naihe.


    This vine was very fast and rolled directly to the memory idea in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Finally, ye Tianjun''s memory idea was rolled by the vine and directly integrated into the vine.


    After getting the memory idea, the vine did not have any slack, and directly retracted into the ground


    "Xiao Naihe, don''t let it go."


    Even Huan Qianyu is a little worried. If this death disaster gets Ye Tianjun''s memory idea, if you understand Ye Tianjun''s inheritance, it will be really dangerous at that time.


    Even if you don''t get the original destiny, you may create the supreme destiny.


    However, after getting the idea of memory, death disaster didn''t want to entangle with Xiao. It directly gave up most of its dead real chapter and retracted directly into the earth.


    "My things are so easy to take?"


    Xiao Naihe laughed at this time and looked very slow.


    I only saw Xiao stretch out his hand, as if he had scratched something in the space.


    At the next moment, the fine light flickered in the air, like stars floating, and mysterious Rune roads shuttling back and forth.


    The tender leaves of the world tree are even more brilliant.


    The original place has retracted to the death disaster in the road of emperor Tu, and the next moment is to rush out of the ground.


    As soon as the magic thousand feather pupil shrinks, she sees the dead vine, and the rolled memory idea automatically rushes to Xiao Naihe.


    The boundary formed by countless dead spirits, although it is necessary to forcibly stop the memory idea.


    But in the end, there was no way to stop the memory idea. The whole memory idea rushed back to Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows and would return to Xiao Naihe''s body.


    And the original death that rushed out of the earth attacked Xiao Naihe again.


    The vine full of dead spirit is like a magic sword, which integrates the magic spirit of countless ancient souls and has the general trend of breaking through the world.


    "World tree, it''s up to you this time."


    Xiao could not smile. The tender leaves of the world tree were all rolled up. In an instant, the avenue was laid out and the sky fell into fairy light.


    An endless stream of vitality directly turned into a sword of life, as if it had gone beyond the definition of life and death.


    The next moment, the dead vine was directly cut off by the sword of life and turned into nothingness and fly ash.


    "Woo!"


    Zhenzhang suddenly became very weak. Xiao Naihe flashed a cold light in his eyes and shot in an instant.


    The Rune of the avenue rotates around the body, and it is like the rising light of glass, with the integration of sun and moon! At that moment, Xiao was more like an invincible emperor immortal.


    If you don''t make a move, you will become a blockbuster.


    His five fingers seem to be the most profound essence of the supreme Road, which people can''t see through.


    At the moment of grasping the real chapter of dead gas, one pulled out some existence in dead gas.


    "Whimper, whimper!"


    Xiao Naihe pulled out a strange smoke from the dead Qi Zhenzhang. The smoke had no form, but it looked extremely cold.


    The smoke instantly turned into human form, with a ferocious face, revealing an extremely terrible gas field.


    Huan Qianyu whispered, "is this the real body of death?"


    Then, the human death disaster came back to Xiao Naihe, as if to fight with Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head: "although you are not my opponent, you were born with the destiny of origin, beyond the five elements and six ways. It''s not easy to kill you."


    Death disaster is to know that you can''t kill yourself, although you dare to make a desperate appearance with Xiao Naihe at this time.


    "However, since I dare to come in, I naturally have a way to seal you."


    With that, Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows opened again. This time, a heavenly palace emerged from Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    Chaotic heavenly palace.


    It belongs to Xiao Naihe''s chaotic heavenly palace, and the whole heavenly palace seems to have come from a different world.


    After seeing the heavenly palace with Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows emerging, death seemed to feel an unprecedented danger. He hurriedly retracted. Even ye Tianjun''s memory and thoughts had to give up and dared not fight head-on.


    Xiao would not use his heavenly palace unless he had to.

 Chapter 3287

    Death disaster has no so-called form. It can be said that it can be transformed into what form it wants to change.


    The reason why human form is condensed is that it absorbs too much dead breath of human practitioners, which has been imperceptibly affected.


    Xiao Naihe estimated that the strength of death disaster was between the supreme Tao region and the nine palaces into a country.


    If he did not rely on the chaotic heavenly palace to suppress death, Xiao Naihe had no good way.


    "During the period when death was suppressed, the world tree can also separate its mind and take good care to unseal the three life gates. However, the town seal can''t last long. According to the time, it''s only a few years."


    Xiao Naihe knew very well that although he suppressed the death disaster with chaotic heavenly palace this time, it could not be suppressed forever. It is not a good thing to put chaotic heavenly palace here.


    Some of Xiao Naihe''s power can be transferred through the chaotic heavenly palace. If he keeps suppressing death, he will lose too much to Xiao Naihe.


    The huge heavenly palace suppressed the disaster of death to the depths of Taiyu. He couldn''t get out in a few years. How can Xiao take advantage of this time to go to Yunshui and look for the corner of Tiannian.


    The corner material here, as the material left by the composition of Taiyu, is more precious than words can describe.


    It can''t be used only to seal death. This leftover material will certainly be of great benefit to Xiao Naihe''s cultivation.


    Now Xiao Naihe has reached a bottleneck. After walking through the nine palace chaos, Xiao Naihe doesn''t have much experience to refer to.


    Ye Tianjun''s path is not the same as his own. There are too few practitioners in the supreme realm. Up to now, there are only five heavenly kings who come out of the chaotic secret realm. Xiao Naihe is completely relying on himself and groping blindly.


    It''s basically a bottleneck. It''s too difficult to move forward.


    If Tiannian corner is useful for cultivation, it may alleviate the current bottleneck.


    Moreover, he heard Huan Qianyu say that yunqi heavenly palace is a holy land for enlightenment. It is said that in the pioneer era, the first practitioner realized the martial road and achieved sages in yunqi heavenly palace.


    As the first person to eat crabs in monasticism, it''s hard to describe how to walk to the sage road from zero to.


    Even Xiao Naihe has always had the experience left by his predecessors on his way to practice Taoism.


    If Xiao Naihe was placed in the pioneering era, without the cultivation experience left by his predecessors, Xiao Naihe could not be fully sure of himself if he wanted to become a sage.


    Therefore, yunqi heavenly palace can let a person without any previous experience to cultivate the sage road. This holy land must be outstanding.


    After leaving the inner world, Xiao Naihe began to plan to go to Yunshui.


    Huan Qianyu didn''t come out with the shadow of Tao. Now she stays in her heavenly palace and can see every move outside.


    Seeing that Huan Qianyu didn''t seem to be closed to practice again, Xiao Naihe couldn''t help asking, "Miss Qianyu, why don''t you close again? You''ve got enough opportunities in the world tree to open the supreme realm at any time. Will you waste time if you keep going through the customs now?"


    Xiao could see that Huan Qianyu was at the level of being able to open the supreme Tao domain at any time. As long as Huan Qianyu digested the details accumulated during this period, opening the supreme Tao domain was not a problem.


    But now Huan Qianyu doesn''t seem to have this idea, which makes Xiao Naihe feel very curious.


    "I''m really close to a breakthrough, but don''t worry. It seems like fun for you to go to yunqi heavenly palace. It''s a pity if I re-enter the closed state and miss yunqi heavenly palace. Moreover, I want to see the true face of Tiannian corner with my own eyes."


    That''s true.


    In his youth, Huan Qianyu went to find yunqi heavenly palace and Tiannian corner more than once.


    But she never found it. Although she had forgotten it for a long time, it was always her infatuation.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, it may not be a good thing that Huan Qianyu doesn''t get rid of his infatuation.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t say anything.


    "Xiao Naihe, when are you leaving?"


    "When? Go now!"


    ¡­¡­


    The secret place of origin is very big. How big is it.


    In fact, some people think that the secret realm of great origin is as big as a super large plane world.


    Just like Xiao Naihe, when he first saw the secret place of origin, he felt that the world was almost as big as the eternal world.


    However, the longer Xiao Naihe stayed in the secret place of origin and learned more and more secrets about the secret place of origin.


    He knew that there were still some mistakes in his previous speculation.


    There is no doubt that the secret place of origin is very big, but it is a little different to say that the whole secret place of origin is almost as big as the immortal world.


    It should be said that the place where the secret place of origin was developed is as big as the immortal world.


    In the dark place of the secret place of origin, there are some unknown places that have never been developed. Taken together, these places may not be small without the immortal world.


    Just as Xiao Naihe got the world fragment of the secret place of origin in the immortal world.


    That is the universe where the secret place of origin has not been developed. Finally, it broke away from the secret place of origin and left from the chaos of nothingness.


    There are many places in the origin secret place, just like the fragments of the origin secret place.


    This place has a long history.


    The ancient books with written records can be traced back to the pioneering era.


    The first practitioner who originated in the secret place was born in Yunshui.


    Even today, Yunshui is still a holy land recognized by countless people for many people.


    It''s not a great opportunity or a treasure land of blessing between cloud and water.


    On the contrary, Yunshui is just a very common large area. This place is barren in aura and exhausted in origin. Compared with many large areas of the world, Yunshui is an ordinary continent.


    Many religious sects and practitioners are not even willing to station in Yunshui.


    After all, this kind of place is not good for cultivation.


    In the secret place of origin, it is similar to the struggle for dripping water, and any treasure land of cultivation must be fought.


    Places like Yunshui have little attraction.


    But even so, the historical status of Yunshui is indeed very extraordinary.


    Just as the pioneer of cultivation, the mainland was born with the first cultivator and the first sage in the secret land of origin, which is enough to prove the status of cloud and water.


    Up to now, there are many small and medium-sized sects who choose to stay here because they have no good place to go.


    After a long time of development, Yunshui and other places have formed various small country boundaries.


    There are also many powerful practitioners from the secret place of origin. In order to cherish the memory of the pioneers, they come to Yunshui to travel!


    Xiao Naihe went to Yunshui with tourists from Yunshui.


    "This continent is indeed barren in aura. No wonder no large number of strong people are willing to stay here."


    Xiao Naihe, who had been walking in Yunshui for most of the day, made a comment.


    According to Xiao Naihe, the places like Yunshui are similar to the mortal world in the immortal world. There is no abundant aura and it is not a place for practitioners to practice.


    Huan Qianyu answered and sighed, "yes, although the first cultivator was born in Yunshui, there is no aura in this land after all. Many strong sects have left this land long ago. The rest are just small and medium-sized sects or people who love this land."


    Although there are many practitioners in Yunshui and Yunshui, most of them have relatively low accomplishments. In this place, let alone sages, it is difficult to see one even if it is the strong one in the middle and late period of the holy master.


    Xiao Naihe stepped into the nine palaces and became a country. His cultivation has reached a level of the unity of heaven and man and the natural way of heaven. He is not a strong person in the world. He can''t see the depth of Xiao Naihe at all.


    To outsiders, Xiao Naihe is just an ordinary person.


    "When will we get to yunqi heavenly palace?"


    "Don''t worry. If the information given by the world tree is correct, the emergence of Yunshui heavenly palace also needs a specific time. Now the time hasn''t come, even if you want to go."


    "And such a thing?"


    "Of course, it''s not time anyway. During this time, you can have a good trip in Yunshui and see the human feelings of Feng Shui."


    Xiao walked on this land and thought of a person in his heart, Yun Weixue.


    If you can travel with your Taoist partners, it really has a unique flavor.


    But now Xiao has no intention to let Yantian Pavilion enter the secret realm of origin.


    After walking for a while, Xiao Naihe slowly found that many people were running towards the East. Originally, Xiao Naihe seldom saw those powerful practitioners along the way.


    Most of them are from the upper environment to the middle and early stage.


    But walking slowly, I found that there were more saints, as if they were gathered in a certain position.


    "That''s the location of Zhongling mountain. I miss it. I haven''t seen Zhongling mountain for many years."


    Huan Qianyu sighed.


    Xiao asked, "where is Zhongling mountain?"


    "There is a treasure land in Yunshui. It is said that after leaving yunqi heavenly palace, the first sage in the secret land, that is, the first sage, once got a Baoshan from yunqi heavenly palace and put Baoshan town on this land. And this Baoshan is Zhongling mountain."


    "From yunqi heavenly palace? Is this Zhong Lingshan the product of yunqi heavenly palace?"


    "I don''t know. At least that''s what the legend says. Didn''t you get the memory of the five strong? Why don''t you know?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe also began to turn from the memory of Wu Zun. There is indeed a memory about Zhong Lingshan, which is the same as what Huan Qianyu said.


    This time, Xiao Naihe had some interest in Zhong Lingshan.


    "Don''t you want to see Zhong Lingshan again? I''m just going to see what this product from yunqi heavenly palace is."


    With that, Xiao Naihe disappeared in situ.

 Chapter 3288

    Zhong Lingshan.


    The most famous Baoshan in Yunshui is also one of the places that have visited practitioners from all over the years.


    "It is said that Zhong Lingshan was obtained by the first Sage from yunqi heavenly palace. He stayed on this land to suppress bad luck."


    "It is said that Yunshui and Yunshui were originally a fierce land, but the first sage wanted to be his hometown in this land, so he hereby put zhonglingshan town on the earth to tide over the bad luck."


    "Zhongling mountain? But there is the Holy Spirit stone on Zhongling mountain. It is said that the Holy Spirit stone is the key to the yunqi heavenly palace."


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Many people go to Zhongling mountain not just to see the face of the mountain.


    In fact, there is a Holy Spirit stone on Zhongling mountain. It is said that the first sage put Zhongling mountain on the earth, thanked yunqi heavenly palace, and then placed the key to open yunqi heavenly palace on Zhongling mountain.


    As soon as the key landed, it directly integrated into Zhongling mountain and turned into a Holy Spirit stone.


    This is also a rumor that has been circulating since ancient times.


    Whoever can get the Holy Spirit stone will be able to arouse the Yunshui heavenly palace in Yunshui and open the heavenly palace.


    Because of this rumor, many strong people come every year. Everyone wants to have a chance. After all, yunqi heavenly palace is not only a holy land for enlightenment. It is said that in the heavenly palace, there is always leftover material left by Taiyu creation. Even the sage and the strong have been pursuing the edge of Tiannian.


    Xiao Naihe learned the news from he Huan Qianyu.


    "Zhong Lingshan? Interesting, interesting."


    Compared with others, Xiao knows more about the secrets of this land.


    Not to mention that Xiao Naihe got the memory of the five strong men, mainly the information of the world tree.


    Although the world tree exists in the creation world.


    But when the world tree opened in the pioneer era, it divided into countless branches and took root in the secret land of origin.


    It is very clear to any corner of the whole origin secret territory.


    On the way to Zhongling mountain, Xiao found that there were more and more people.


    Although cloud and water are common areas, they are not the cultivation paradise of practitioners.


    But around Zhongling mountain, many practitioners gathered.


    Not to mention the passive realm, the saint and the strong can be seen near Zhongling mountain.


    Many residents of Yunshui and Yunshui go to Zhongling mountain every day to see if they can meet Bole in order to leave Yunshui and seek the avenue because they can''t cross the big area.


    If there is a strong person who pleases his eyes and accepts himself, he will ascend to the sky step by step. At that time, he will be able to leave Yunshui and seek the road.


    There is a long natural graben in the peripheral territory of Yunshui.


    This natural moat spans both ends of the starry world. Even the ordinary passive realm, the strong, can''t cross it. Once they enter the depths, they will be lost in it.


    Only the master at the saint level has the ability to cross the natural graben.


    As for Xiao Nai''s existence, crossing the natural graben is a simple thing.


    Of course, there are too few opportunities to meet bole.


    After all, the vast majority of people in Yunshui still have no outstanding talent. It''s not so easy to be accepted as apprentices.


    Besides, many strong people came to Zhongling mountain for the Holy Spirit stone.


    When Xiao Naihe stood in front of Zhong Lingshan, he knew why Zhong Lingshan was visited by so many powerful people.


    Zhongling mountain is not big, but it has a wonderful and beautiful Taoist rhyme.


    Although it does not contain any supreme power, standing on this land of Zhongling mountain, you can feel a kind of historical precipitation of Zhongling mountain.


    Even Xiao Naihe felt that Zhong Lingshan was extraordinary.


    "This place must have been brought out of yunqi heavenly palace. This treasure mountain, this land, has not so much ability to conceive." Xiao Naihe''s first thought when he saw Zhong Lingshan.


    How to say this place?


    The deep rhyme of Zhongling mountain road is by no means an ordinary mountain.


    The two places of cloud and water are all places, which is the so-called all places pregnant with all mountains.


    Therefore, Zhong Lingshan can''t be bred in Yunshui and Yunshui.


    There is no other explanation except that it was brought out of yunqi heavenly palace.


    It seems that the legend is not false.


    "I think so, too. From the first time I came to Zhongling mountain, I believed that Zhongling mountain must have been brought from other treasures. As for whether it is yunqi heavenly palace, I''m not sure."


    Huan Qianyu nodded.


    Before Xiao Naihe mentioned the yunqi heavenly palace, she felt that the yunqi heavenly palace was just a rumored existence and may not be true.


    "The Tao rhyme in Zhongling mountain has gone beyond the five elements and six roads. It can''t be understood in nine days and ten places. Only the sages and strong can see the true meaning of the main road. Unfortunately, many people here can''t see the Tao rhyme."


    Xiao sighed.


    The Tao, rhyme and pulse of Zhong Lingshan go the same way as the origin of true Qi. Xiao Naihe''s now more knowledgeable about the origin of true Qi than many sages.


    As soon as he entered the area of Zhongling mountain, Xiao immediately felt the profound Taoist rhyme.


    Xiao''s eyes twinkled as if he had crossed time and space.


    Even though there are a large number of people inside and outside Zhongling mountain, Xiao seems to be regarded as an uninhabited place.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s thought has entered a level of nothingness, as if he had entered a state of emptiness.


    This state is somewhat similar to the realm of mindlessness and selflessness, but it is somewhat different from this realm.


    This is the new realm that Xiao Naihe touched for the first time when he opened the supreme Tao realm.


    This state is not a state of cultivation, but this state of emptiness can make Xiao Naihe make rapid progress in his cultivation.


    "Let''s go and go to the front."


    Soon, Xiao opened his eyes. The stars in his eyes twinkled, as if he had understood something.


    Although Xiao Naihe''s cultivation level has reached a bottleneck, it takes a long time to make progress.


    If there is no good opportunity, Xiao can only rely on the accumulation of time to make progress slowly.


    However, at Zhong Lingshan station, Xiao slowly felt the existence of this opportunity. Although the opportunity was illusory, it did exist.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go and see the Holy Spirit stone. Doesn''t it mean that the Holy Spirit stone is the key to the yunqi heavenly palace? It''s a pity not to go and see it at this time?"


    Xiao Naihe smiled.


    Huan Qianyu couldn''t help smiling.


    She knew that as long as Xiao said so, the Holy Spirit stone must be the key to open the yunqi heavenly palace. Even if it is not the key, it is definitely the key to open the yunqi heavenly palace.


    She also had some expectations at this time.

 Chapter 3289

    Holy Spirit stone.


    It is said that after the first sage put Zhong Lingshan Town on this land, he placed the key to open yunqi heavenly palace on Zhong Lingshan.


    The key to open yunqi heavenly palace is the Holy Spirit stone.


    Although this is a rumor, it does not prevent others from believing its authenticity.


    No one knows whether yunqi heavenly palace or Holy Spirit stone is true, but everyone believes it can be verified.


    There are many people in Zhongling mountain. People come all year round.


    Apart from coming out to visit, most of them came for the Holy Spirit stone.


    If you can get the Holy Spirit stone, you may be able to open the yunqi heavenly palace and get a great opportunity.


    Countless practitioners even camped around the middle zero to study the Holy Spirit stone every day.


    "The son of Daogong is coming. The son of Daogong has come to Zhongling mountain."


    "What? How many years has Daogong Shengzi come to Zhongling mountain? Daogong Shengzi hasn''t come to Zhongling mountain for many years."


    "It hasn''t appeared since the son of the Tao palace broke the twelve prohibitions in the field of the Holy Spirit stone."


    "Not only the son of Daogong, but also several other powerful sons and daughters came to Zhongling mountain."


    "What day is it today? Can''t people from the seven forces come here?"


    I don''t know who said that the sons and daughters of the seven forces came to Zhongling mountain. As soon as the news spread, it immediately caused an uproar.


    Many practitioners went from Zhong Ling mountain to general practice and specially ran to see it.


    Nothing more than others, the sons and daughters of the seven forces are all the favored children of heaven. They are young and have entered the extreme state.


    The man is very handsome and the woman''s skin is white and beautiful.


    Many people have been trapped in these two places all their life. They don''t expect to be taken back to the seven forces by the saints and saints. As long as they can have a look, they will have no regrets in this life.


    However, even if there is no extravagance, many people still have a little hope in their hearts that they can be attracted by some saint and son, leap over the dragon''s gate, become a large number of brides in law, and so on.


    To this end, the young man tidied up his clothes and showed his most elegant side in order to attract the large number of saints.


    The young woman, however, puts on makeup and beautiful clothes, hoping to show her charm in front of many saints.


    Even if you don''t accept it as the Holy Son''s wife, it''s enough to become a concubine, or even have a night of cloud and water.


    Of course, these things are not about Xiao Naihe.


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe has slowly reached the top of Zhongling mountain and went to the location of the Holy Spirit stone.


    On the way, no one else noticed the existence of Xiao Naihe. After Xiao Naihe came to a stone tablet, he saw a long ladder.


    This ladder seems to climb the nine stars, and it seems to lead to the ancient times.


    No one knows where the end of the ladder is, but the end of the ladder is where the Holy Spirit stone is.


    Xiao Naihe raised his head and could see that this ladder seemed to follow the depths of the starry sky to a secret place.


    The Holy Spirit stone stands quietly in the heaven and earth.


    "The bell spirit ladder. It is said that after the Holy Spirit stone fell on the bell spirit mountain, the first sage set an 18 layer prohibition. Only by unlocking the 18 layer prohibition can we get the Holy Spirit stone in front of the Holy Spirit stone."


    Huan Qianyu sighed gently, his eyes twinkled, as if he thought of entering the ladder a long time ago.


    "How many prohibitions did miss Qianyu untie?"


    "I''ve challenged the 12th floor five times. The maximum is the 12th floor. The prohibition of this ladder is not an ordinary Dharma array. Even sages may not be able to break it."


    Speaking of this, Huan Qianyu suddenly said, "but in my time, there was a person who broke the 16th floor prohibition continuously."


    "Continuously crack the sixteen layer prohibition?"


    "I remember that he seems to be the eternal genius of the sword sect. He is a sword maniac. He has unparalleled swordsmanship, excellent skills and talents far beyond others'' imagination. He has stepped into the sage for a hundred years and understood the supreme Tao for a thousand years. He hasn''t seen this person for many years now. I''m afraid he has reached the stage of becoming a country in the nine palaces."


    Huan Qianyu gave a little meal and didn''t speak again.


    The genius who challenged the 16th floor ban is still amazing now, which makes everyone marvel at it.


    There are many practitioners in front of the ladder. It seems that these practitioners are also studying the ladder.


    "Brother Li, have you come to challenge the ladder again?"


    "Yes, it''s a pity that the challenge for seven consecutive days is just to break the six-tier prohibition. It''s too difficult."


    "I''m better. I''ve cracked the prohibition on the eighth floor and the futu space on the ninth floor, but I can''t break it. It''s too difficult."


    "In the past hundred years, only two people have broken the 14th floor ban, which is only the highest record in the past hundred years. Unfortunately, the bell spirit ladder has never broken the 17th floor ban, not even the 18th floor."


    The previous practitioners discussed that the difficulty of Zhong Ling''s ladder was a headache.


    Everyone knows that the Holy Spirit stone is in the heaven ladder, but the eighteen prohibitions of the heaven ladder must be untied, otherwise no one can come to the end.


    I know, but over the years, no one has cracked the 18th layer, or even the 17th layer.


    "I don''t believe that no one in this secret place of origin can crack the 18th level prohibition. For example, the great sages of the seven forces, or the leader of the major league, can certainly crack the 18th level prohibition."


    "Don''t think about it. The reincarnation prohibition has been planted in the Zhong Ling heavenly ladder. People who have been practicing for more than 3000 years can''t enter it. Once they forcibly step into the Zhong Ling heavenly ladder, they will be sent out, even the sages and strong will be no exception."


    "After all, it is the sacred thing brought out by the first Sage from yunqi heavenly palace. Even sages can''t be free from vulgarity."


    Xiao Naihe raised his head, twinkled in his eyes, and kept rehearsing. It seemed that he was ready to enter the bell Ling ladder.


    "No wonder the Holy Spirit stone of Zhongling mountain has been put in here for so many years, but no one has cracked it. It turns out that there is an age limit."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe knew why the Holy Spirit stone could stay here for so many years and no one took it away.


    Even the sages and the strong will be excluded. No one can get rid of the cause and effect of the age limit in the ladder.


    "I knew this a long time ago. There is indeed a reincarnation prohibition in this ladder. Practitioners who have been practicing for 3000 years can''t get in."


    Huan Qianyu answered.


    Xiao Naihe did not speak again. All his attention was focused on the huge ladder in front of him.


    "Are you going in?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go in when I adjust to my best state. If the information of the world tree is correct, there are certain conditions to crack the Holy Spirit stone."


    With that, Xiao Naihe sat on the ground and entered an ethereal state no matter what the people around him were saying.


    However, when Xiao could not adjust his state, suddenly the horizon flickered with Aurora.


    Like colorful fireworks, shuttle in the sky.


    "Dao Gong Shengzi."


    "Li Shuang, the saint of ice and snow temple, is also here."


    "Sword clan sword comes."


    "The descendants of Zhuge family have arrived."


    I don''t know who called.


    Hearing that there were four strong ones coming in the seven major commodities, it immediately attracted the attention of countless people.

 Chapter 3290

    They looked up and saw only a golden carriage flying from the horizon.


    It''s not so much a carriage as a dragon cart.


    Pulling the golden cart throne is like a horse and a flying dragon. The horse bears the appearance of a dragon and spreads its wings!


    "The dragon horse golden car is the car of the son of Daogong!"


    A golden light flashed, and all around the sky was like a continuous backflow.


    The dragon horse and golden cart flew from the horizon and fell slightly on the top of Zhongling mountain.


    At the moment when the dragon horse golden car landed on the peak, a dark shadow also flew from the other side of the sky.


    It was a floating Phoenix with flames all over it, just like the king of the nine heavenly Phoenix!


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    With a long cry, the whole Zhong Lingshan jumped like a follower of the Phoenix law, which shocked everyone.


    "There is only one of the seven major products driven by the fire phoenix, Zhuge Zhenge, the son of Zhuge family!"


    Zhuge Zhenge, who was recognized, looked indifferent and showed a faint smile. He walked down from the Phoenix and waved casually. Suddenly, more than a dozen beautiful maidens flew out of the Phoenix''s small world.


    I only saw many maids holding colorful flower baskets, and the colorful fragrance scattered from the basket paved a colorful road.


    The fire phoenix raised his head and scanned the audience, showing a proud look in his eyes!


    The fire phoenix is arrogant. The man who walks down from the Phoenix''s back is even more arrogant.


    When you see the man Zhuge Zhenge, there will only be one word "pride" in the eyes of everyone!


    Pride!


    At the first sight of him, anyone can feel the domineering of the other party, looking like a proud world.


    The son of Daogong smiled from the dragon horse golden cart and said, "the son of the world is still the same as before. He doesn''t care about anything. Instead, he has done enough in these appearances."


    "Hahaha, the son of Taoist temple is right. But I''m just a layman. I can''t avoid vulgarity because I''m high in cultivation and in the world of mortals. I''m about to enjoy life. I''m in a high position and the little genius of Zhuge family is blessed. It''s a waste not to make use of such conditions."


    Zhuge Zhenge said ha ha, and the beautiful maids who followed him polished his shoes and clothes, which was full of style.


    "I heard that the great sage of the Taoist palace intended to let the son marry the saint of the ice and snow hall. It was serious." suddenly, Zhuge Zhenge turned his eyes, looked into the distance and smiled.


    The son of Daogong also said with a smile: "the master has this intention, but all this depends on the meaning of the ice and snow hall. Of course, the most important thing is Miss Li''s idea."


    Although he said so, the son of Daogong didn''t think so when talking about it, as if he was fully confident.


    "Brother Shengzi, be careful. Although the girls in the ice and snow hall are as beautiful as heaven, people, like cold ice, may freeze themselves at any time."


    As soon as the voice fell, a strong cold blew from the horizon.


    When the cold air rolled up, it was like the eternal ice and snow, which directly sealed the whole Zhuge Zhenge.


    "Three wonders of TIANLIAN."


    Zhuge Zhenge drank, and his whole body was like fine fire. With one blow, three flames rushed up in an instant.


    It''s like drowning the whole heaven and earth. The whole big earth is full of flames, sweeping up continuously.


    In an instant, the two forces of ice and fire collided in the void, like the impact of a star river, or the collapse of the world, producing a strong shock wave.


    Bang Dang.


    Suddenly.


    Everyone present couldn''t help being shaken back by this shock wave. When they looked at Zhuge Zhenge in front, their faces couldn''t help showing shock.


    "Powerful, so powerful! Who is sacred to fight directly against Zhuge Shizi?"


    Countless strong people were surprised. As the eldest son of Zhuge family, Zhuge Zhenge''s identity was placed there in the secret realm of origin. Among the younger generation, he stood in the top ranks.


    Now someone is actually fighting against Zhuge Zhenge. How can they not be shocked?


    "Childe, step back."


    The beautiful maid who followed Zhuge Zhenge suddenly seemed to change from a charming beauty to a murderous cold sword.


    It turns out that these maids are all experts with unique skills.


    Zhuge Zhenge smiled, waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. Step back. If she really wants to be bad for me, you won''t win with you. I say yes, Saint Li Shuang."


    At the moment when Zhuge Zhenge''s voice fell, a woman came out of another void. When the woman fell in front of the people, her beautiful face made countless people gasp.


    "The saint of ice and snow hall, Li Shuang!"


    This time, the strong people from all over the secret territory also recognized the identity of the comer.


    The son of Daogong was about to speak, but he heard Li shuangbing''s cold voice ring out: "ZHUGE Zhenge, if you want to fight, this palace will accompany you at any time and don''t chew your ears behind others."


    "Hahaha, Miss Li is still as hot as before. No wonder brother Daogong Shengzi wants to marry you in the ice and snow hall. It''s so beautiful that even the son of the world will inevitably be moved."


    Zhuge Zhenge smiled with a smile on his face, completely ignoring Li Shuang''s words.


    "Miss Li, brother Zhuge is also quick witted for a moment and has no intention of offending. Miss Li should not have an experience with brother Zhuge." the son of Daogong hurriedly came out to reconcile.


    He has a good relationship with Zhuge Zhenge, but Li Shuang is the woman he likes. Naturally, he can only reconcile left and right.


    "ZHUGE Shizi, I hope you will respect yourself and show off your eloquence for a while, so as to leave a bad impression between the Zhuge family and the ice and snow hall."


    A young woman following Li Shuang looked at Zhuge Zhenge and spoke indifferently.


    "It turned out to be the seven elders of the ice and snow hall, Mrs. snow God."


    Zhuge Zhenge looked at the young woman and said with a laugh.


    When the people outside saw the saints of the ice and snow hall and the sons of Zhuge family, they seemed to have some problems, and they couldn''t help being curious.


    "Why, it seems that the saint and Zhuge Shizi don''t deal with each other. Is there any contradiction between them?"


    "Why, don''t you know? There are some contradictions between the ice and snow hall, Yasheng mountain and Zhuge aristocratic family recently."


    "Is there really a contradiction? These three are all giants in this secret place. How can they conflict?"


    "Your news is too backward. Some time ago, the origin of destiny was born. The great sage of ice and snow hall, the elder ice goddess, had some conflicts with the great sage of Yasheng mountain. After the incident, the great sage of Yasheng mountain and the owner of Zhuge family also seemed to put pressure on ice and snow hall. However, the tough attitude of ice goddess and snow goddess made both of them a little hard to please, which was the most difficult The latter three parted unhappily. "


    The news of the birth of destiny is no secret, but some of the gratitude and resentment between the ice and snow hall, Zhuge aristocratic family and Yasheng mountain are unclear.


    Zhuge Zhenge smiled faintly and didn''t open his mouth. Instead, a man came out from behind the fire phoenix. When the man came out, Mrs. snow God couldn''t help frowning: "ZHUGE Yi, are you here too?"


    "Mrs. snow God, we are our own masters. This time I come with the son of the world, madam. You come with the saint. We have nothing to do with each other. I still hope our two families don''t have too many conflicts before the battle of destiny begins."


    Zhuge Yi looked indifferent and hugged Mrs. Xueshen.


    They have known each other for many years. After being calculated by Huan Qianyu, they even joined forces to hunt down Huan Qianyu.


    But now that the battle of destiny is imminent, even if they have friends, they are their own masters at this time.


    Mrs. snow God pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "my wife came with the saint, and she has no intention to conflict with you."


    "Yes, yes, it''s good for everyone to have a good understanding of the Holy Spirit stone. Why make a contradiction here."


    At this time, a sword spirit rushed into the sky. Only a long sword with cold light was instantly inserted into the earth. A man in a black windbreaker stood on the long sword and stood among the people.


    "Jianzong Jianzi, ye jiugu!"


    When the man came out, many strong men recognized each other.


    "Ye jiugu, you came so slowly. I thought you forgot our appointment."


    "ZHUGE Zhenge, how can I forget that the four of us agreed to unlock the secret of the Holy Spirit stone to decide the distribution right of yunqi heavenly palace. No one will forget it."


    "The Holy Spirit stone didn''t crack, so it''s too early to talk about these empty things." the son of Daogong laughed. "It''s a pity that the three of Yasheng mountain, Wushen society and star world didn''t come, otherwise the Mesozoic of our seven forces will be together."


    "The battle of destiny is coming. It''s estimated that Yasheng mountain has begun to prepare for the war. The same should be true in the star world. It''s the Wushen society. There''s some trouble recently. It''s said that a mysterious force from another plane seems to challenge the whole Wushen society and want to replace the Wushen society." ZHUGE Zhenge smiled.


    Hearing this, the son of the Taoist palace was curious and asked, "I don''t know what mysterious force it is? The martial god will hold the throne for a longer time than our Taoist palace. Unexpectedly, there are forces that can challenge the martial god society."


    Although the Wushen society is the bulk of the next product, the details of the Wushen society are there. Even the other six bulk products will not underestimate the Wushen society.


    Now someone wants to replace the martial god society. How can Zhuge Zhenge not feel curious.


    In particular, Zhuge Zhenge knew that their Taoist palace was a monk on the way, defeated the true Buddhism, one of the original seven forces, and finally became the leader of the new generation.


    After hearing the mysterious forces similar to the rise of Daogong style, it is no wonder that the son of Daogong has such an idea.


    Zhuge Zhenge shook his head and pondered: "I don''t know the specific situation, but I heard that this mysterious force is called Danting."

 Chapter 3291

    "I don''t know the specific situation, but I heard that this mysterious force is called Danting."


    "Dan Ting?"


    The son of Daogong was slightly stunned, but he couldn''t figure out where the Dan court came from.


    However, it must be unusual to challenge the great power of the Wushen society.


    Ye jiugu glanced at them and said with a smile, "you are still pulling the calf. The saints have gone far."


    At this time, the son of Daogong noticed that when he was talking to others, Li Shuang had left the scene and went to the heaven ladder of Zhongling mountain.


    Then the son of Daogong hurriedly followed.


    Ye jiugu and Zhuge Zhenge also walked up.


    The group of people who followed were separated by a certain distance and had been following behind the four sons and daughters.


    They heard that these people were going to the bell spirit ladder to seize the Holy Spirit stone and open the cloud rising heavenly palace.


    "Do you think these people can succeed in untiing the Holy Spirit stone?"


    "It''s no small matter if the sages are strong. You and I are not as good as the extreme state. Naturally, they don''t know the depth of these people. With their ability, they may really be able to untie the ban on the 18th floor of Zhong Ling''s ladder."


    "That''s not necessarily true. If the eighteen layer prohibition of the bell spirit ladder could be untied so easily, the Holy Spirit stone wouldn''t have been here for so many years."


    Some people believe that these young sons and daughters can unlock the eighteen prohibitions.


    But some people doubt whether they can get the Holy Spirit stone with their ability.


    After all, it has been many years since the Holy Spirit stone was placed on the ladder. No one has got the Holy Spirit stone I for such a long time, which makes many people doubt whether the four of them have a way to break the eighteen layer ban.


    But in any case, they all followed behind the four young strong men and wanted to see if they had the hope of unlocking the ban on the 18th floor of the ladder.


    In the square where Zhong Ling''s ladder is located, many people are studying how to break the ban.


    These people didn''t notice what happened on the top of the mountain.


    But when Daogong Shengzi and others came, many practitioners who had been studying the ladder in the square were scared back to their senses.


    "Irrelevant people, step back from the ladder. Our Zhuge family, Taoist palace, ice and snow palace and Jianzong are ready to break the prohibition of Zhong Ling''s ladder. Step back quickly. Don''t make mistakes."


    At this time, Zhuge Yi around Zhuge Zhenge shouted, and his voice wandered back and forth on Zhongling mountain.


    Many masters who had stayed in front of the ladder quickly retreated, but blocked in front.


    Although some people are very angry with Zhuge Yi''s tough attitude, they just dare not say anything. After all, they are the sages and strong men of Zhuge family.


    Soon, the people in front of the bell spirit ladder retreated and gathered behind. They also wanted to see if these saints and daughters had the ability to untie the eighteen layer prohibition of the bell spirit ladder.


    However, it was found that not everyone stepped down from the front of the bell Ling ladder, and others stayed at the entrance of the ladder.


    It was a man. Although he was handsome and unparalleled, his breath was plain and seemed to be a mortal.


    "How can anyone dare to stay there? Is this to despise the four major authorities?"


    Someone secretly said gloating.


    Some of Zhuge Zhenge''s lackeys, eager to show themselves, came out and shouted to the man sitting on the ground: "didn''t you hear what your adult said? Get back from the entrance of the ladder quickly, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences."


    However, the man sitting on the ground in front was unmoved. He seemed to be calm and motionless.


    This man is no one else, it is Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe adjusted his state in order to enter the bell spirit ladder and directly enter the ethereal realm.


    When the dogleg saw Xiao, he ignored himself and felt that he had lost face in front of Zhuge Zhenge and others.


    Originally, I wanted to show myself well and let Zhuge Zhenge and others face up to themselves. If I could mention myself, I would benefit immensely.


    But now being ignored, how could he not feel angry in his heart?


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you deaf?"


    With that, the dog leg grabbed Xiao Naihe directly in two steps and wanted to throw Xiao Naihe down the mountain.


    But just at this time, the dog leg had just walked behind Xiao Naihe, and his hand had not touched Xiao Naihe.


    At the next moment, a group of void purple Qi emerged from behind Xiao Naihe, forming an invisible will.


    "Dangdang!"


    The dog who was eager to show himself had not caught Xiao, but was directly rebounded by this purple will.


    Whoosh.


    The whole dog leg was shocked and flew out and directly hit several consecutive peaks in the rear.


    Although this dog leg is not a big man, his strength in his life has reached the later stage of passivity. Now he is not even moved, so he flies out directly, which surprised countless people at once.


    "You two, press that man over."


    Zhuge Zhenge ordered two maids around him.


    Although that dog leg has no effect on Zhuge Zhenge.


    But after all, people do things for themselves. Now they are thrown out directly in front of themselves. No wonder Zhuge Zhenge feels some discomfort.


    "Yes, son."


    The two maids nodded and went straight to Xiao Naihe''s direction.


    The next moment, the two women didn''t show mercy. They grabbed with five fingers, like white bones catching the sky, and wanted to press Xiao Naihe directly to the ground.


    If such a general trend continues, even the strong in the later stage can''t bear it.


    However, Xiao Naihe didn''t seem to wake up. When he touched the purple will behind him, he seemed to form an independent shield and fly the two maidens out in an instant.


    "What? Even the two maidens of the sons of Zhuge were shocked and flew out?"


    This time, all the strong men who followed were surprised.


    The breath like a mortal can''t move. It can''t help but make people feel unfathomable.


    Zhuge Zhenge''s face was also a little ugly. Once it was good, now it went on twice, and he shook the two people around him in front of himself. He felt that his majesty seemed to be challenged.


    "Die."


    As soon as the voice fell, the remaining more than a dozen beautiful maids suddenly held sharp weapons, long swords and short knives, as if they formed a big array. A spirit burst out from more than a dozen maids, as if they were invincible.


    Just at this time, Xiao Naihe didn''t open his eyes all the time. Suddenly, he blinked a little. Then he lifted his eyelids and swept the more than a dozen maids. He said faintly, "I''m just slightly closed and adjusted my state. What''s the situation?"


    It''s really people sitting at home and the pot comes from heaven.


    Xiao Naihe just entered the ethereal realm and adjusted his state.


    He was hated by so many people that even he felt a little funny.


    Although Xiao Naihe has entered an ethereal realm, Xiao Naihe''s divine consciousness is still there and can perceive what''s happening outside.


    So when those people were ready to deal with themselves, Xiao felt it early in the morning.


    He also recognized the son of Daogong and the virgin Li Shuang of the ice and snow hall long ago.


    Even Zhuge Yi and Mrs. Xueshen who followed him recognized it without exception.


    However, even if he recognized it, Xiao Naihe didn''t do anything, because now Xiao Naihe is no longer Xiao Naihe who was surrounded and killed by the five sages after entering the secret territory for the first time that day.


    "It''s really lively. You guys will go up if you want to go up Zhong Ling''s ladder. I don''t mean I didn''t let you go." Xiao touched his nose and stretched his waist.


    When Xiao Nai showed his true face, Zhuge Yi suddenly changed his face.


    Not only he, but also Mrs. snow God recognized Xiao Nai.


    "Saint, this man seems to be that man..."


    Mrs. snow God whispered gently in Li Shuang''s ear.


    Hearing Mrs. snow God''s words, Li Shuang also looked moved.


    "That''s the man the master said. Is he here to crack the bell spirit ladder?"


    Although many people don''t know Xiao Naihe''s identity, Li Shuang is a disciple of the goddess on the ice.


    At the moment, under the reminder of Mrs. snow God, it seems that she has recognized Xiao Naihe''s identity.


    It''s not just them. Zhuge Yi also sent a message to Zhuge Zhenge at the moment, telling the identity of Xiao Naihe.


    Zhuge Zhenge narrowed his eyes and said, "so you are the magic thousand feather, the magic thousand feather that pushed across Kyushu in the secret land of origin!"


    This time, when people around heard the three words "magic Qianyu", they couldn''t help showing a blank expression.


    However, they don''t know the identity of Huan Qianyu. After all, Huan Qianyu left the secret place of origin many years ago. Now many experts of the older generation have forgotten the existence of Huan Qianyu, let alone the younger generation.


    However, some people seem to think of something when they hear the three words "magic Qianyu" and say, "magic Qianyu, this name is a little familiar."


    "Isn''t this the name that the great sage of Yasheng mountain shouted at the scene of the birth of destiny?"


    "Where is this magic feather sacred? It was mentioned by Bixiao sages."


    "Hum, but who is he? If he stops in front of these four, he is looking for death."


    Xiao Naihe ignored other people''s discussions. He looked up at the bell Ling ladder and directly ignored these people.


    Zhuge Yi snorted coldly: "Huan Qianyu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I let you escape that day. I didn''t expect to meet you in such a place today. It seems that God has arranged for us to solve our grievances."


    "ZHUGE Yi? You really don''t let go of your grievances. I just want to go to Zhongling heaven ladder. Don''t bother me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for waiting. Just put you into the array eye of Zhongling mountain."


    Others may be afraid of Zhuge Yi, but Xiao can''t.


    Xiao Naihe now has the absolute strength to put Zhuge Yi into the array eye of Zhong Lingshan.

 Chapter 3292

    "Crack the bell spirit ladder?"


    At this time, Zhuge Yi''s face could not help showing a strange expression.


    It''s no secret that everyone knows the prohibition in Zhong Ling''s ladder.


    There is a very good prohibition on the Zhong Ling ladder, which restricts the strong people who have been practicing for 3000 years.


    Once people over this age enter the bell spirit ladder, they will be forcibly rebounded out by this reincarnation prohibition.


    The sage and the strong are no exception.


    Otherwise, for so many years, the Holy Spirit stone in Zhongling mountain will not always be there. Even those old monsters who have lived for countless years have not made a move.


    It''s not that they don''t want to do it, but that they can''t do it.


    Otherwise, few people will be able to go to Zhong Lingshan to break the prohibition of the ladder, such as Li Shuang, a new generation of experts.


    Because Li Shuang, Daogong Shengzi and others have been practicing for far less than 3000 years, which is in line with the conditions of Zhong Ling''s heaven ladder.


    Zhuge Yi knows that magic Qianyu, like himself, comes from ancient times.


    The cultivation years of magic Qianyu must be far more than 3000 years.


    In this case, no one can resist the reincarnation prohibition in the heaven ladder as long as they do not enter the supreme state.


    Magic thousand feather is no exception.


    In this case, Huan Qianyu actually said that he would challenge the prohibition of the ladder. How can this not make Zhuge Yi feel a little strange.


    At this time, Zhuge Yi also noticed that it was no small matter. He didn''t believe that people like Huan Qianyu would not know the reincarnation prohibition of Zhong Ling''s heavenly ladder.


    "Huan Qianyu, you can''t be unaware of the reincarnation prohibition of the bell spirit ladder. Do you think you can still enter it?" ZHUGE Yi couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao Naihe said with a smile, "do you mean the prohibition of 3000 years of age? When did I say I have such a big age of age? I am in line with the entry conditions of the bell spirit ladder."


    "How is this possible..."


    What else did Zhuge Yi want to say? Mrs. snow God interrupted Zhuge Yi and slowly said, "ZHUGE Yi, he should be able to enter the bell spirit ladder."


    "It''s impossible. You don''t know when Huan Qianyu was born?"


    "It''s normal that magic Qianyu can''t enter the bell spirit ladder. But he''s not magic Qianyu, so he still has that ability."


    "What, he''s not Huan Qianyu? Who is he?"


    "His name is Xiao Naihe! Isn''t it, young master Xiao?"


    In the first sentence, Mrs. snow God was talking to Zhuge Yi, and in the second sentence, she asked Xiao Naihe again.


    Xiao Naihe nodded, looked at Li Shuang and said calmly, "you are smart. It seems that the goddess has said it."


    Snow God''s old friend and Li Shuang know their real name. Xiao is not surprised at all. The goddess on the ice must have said hello to the people in the snow hall.


    With the skill of the goddess on the ice, it''s a simple thing to show Xiao Naihe''s form.


    "Xiao Naihe? Are you Xiao Naihe? What''s the relationship between you and Huan Qianyu?"


    This time Zhuge Yi''s voice became louder. No one who has been cheated for so long will feel better.


    Even if this man is not magic Qianyu, he must have a great relationship with magic Qianyu.


    "Do I have anything to do with Huan Qianyu?" Xiao smiled faintly and didn''t speak again.


    Zhuge Yi looked cold and drank: "no matter who you are, if you have something to do with magic Qianyu, you can''t stay."


    While he was talking, Zhuge Yi shot directly, and his blood burst out all over his body, like a long dragon sprinting through the whole nine days.


    In an instant, Zhuge Yi''s divine power was all over the sky.


    The powerful divine power seems to suppress this world, which makes countless people feel unprecedented dignity.


    "Is this the real strength of the sage and the strong?"


    "It''s too strong. I''m afraid that one move will be enough to erase the area of 100000 miles in an instant."


    Everyone present was shocked and trembled by Zhuge Yi''s.


    However, Xiao Naihe was not moved in the face of such a huge momentum. He just smiled and saw Xiao Naihe slowly stretch out his hand in front.


    The five fingers are like a long sword, and five Aurora flash out in an instant.


    These five auroras break through the air and turn into sword Qi. They are as long as a river.


    The moment the sword Qi opened, it directly pierced the Qi field formed by Zhuge Yi.


    At the next moment, the sword spirit condensed by Xiao Naihe is as unstoppable as the autumn wind sweeps away the fallen leaves!


    "Saints! The summit of saints!"


    This time, even the others were surprised and screamed.


    After Xiao Naihe stepped into the nine palaces and became a country, he was introverted. Even if there were sages, he was afraid that he could not see through the depth of Xiao Naihe and would only think that Xiao Naihe was ordinary.


    When Xiao Naihe broke out such a powerful momentum, at that moment, the originally ordinary Xiao Naihe seemed to be a God from heaven. The momentum was so fierce that it seemed to pierce the whole world.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Suddenly, from the depths of the sky, there came bursts of loud thunder.


    Lightning and thunder.


    Thunder!


    Xiao Naihe photographed it with his five fingers. The five nihilistic sword Qi instantly penetrated Zhuge Yi''s momentum.


    Zhuge Yi''s face changed and he shouted badly.


    "Bad!"


    He never thought that Xiao Naihe was so powerful now. When Xiao Naihe stepped into the secret territory, he and the other four sages also killed Xiao Naihe.


    Although Xiao Naihe was surrounded and killed by five of them, he forcibly replaced Zhang Tao.


    But at that station, Xiao Naihe was also seriously injured.


    How long has passed now that this man has become stronger, and compared with that day, it is simply a day and a place, which can not be compared at all.


    What a huge opportunity it takes to make such progress.


    "You''re not my opponent. Get off!"


    Xiao glanced at Zhuge Yi, and the thunder in the sky suddenly rolled Zhuge Yi up and blew him directly below.


    Xiao Naihe glanced at Zhuge Yi at random -- Zhuge Yi was like a cold surge on his upper body, feeling abnormal terror.


    How could this Xiao not only become stronger, but also stronger than he expected, far higher than himself.


    Just a face-to-face, they can''t withstand each other''s attack.


    "Bold."


    Zhuge Zhenge also shot at the moment.


    Although Zhuge Yi is not as good as himself, if Zhuge Yi is killed in front of Xiao Naihe this time, let alone lose his face. Even their Zhuge family can''t afford to lose this person.


    When the idea moved, Zhuge Zhenge punched Xiao Naihe directly.


    This punch seemed to penetrate countless time and space, surpass everything, and came to Xiao Naihe in an instant to bombard Xiao Naihe into pieces.

 Chapter 3293

    The fist is full of meaning. It blows directly in front of Xiao Naihe. It is bound to blow Xiao Naihe to pieces.


    "This is the strength of Zhuge Zhenge."


    "It is worthy of being a little genius of Zhuge aristocratic family. I''m afraid Zhuge Zhenge can rank in the top five or even the top three in the ranks of the new generation."


    "If not, it''s almost the same. Zhuge Zhenge enters the Tao with his fist. Now the avenue is mature and has achieved the peak of the saint. It''s no less than the extreme strongmen of the older generation."


    "The man named Xiao Naihe is afraid he will lose."


    Although many people see that Xiao Naihe is also a strong man in the extreme situation, they believe that Xiao Naihe is not the opponent of Zhuge Zhenge.


    But even if they think Xiao Naihe is not Zhuge Zhenge''s opponent, they are proud to be defeated by Zhuge Zhenge.


    But just when everyone thought that the victory or defeat had been decided, Zhuge Zhenge suddenly threw his fist into the air. Xiao Naihe, who was originally standing in front of the ladder, disappeared directly.


    Somehow, Zhuge Zhenge''s fist flew into the air. Suddenly, he had an ominous feeling in his heart. He quickly recovered his fist and retreated quickly.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, a green light seemed to be the sword Qi shuttling through endless time and space. It immediately cleaned the air flow in the void. The original position of Zhuge Zhenge seemed to be distorted.


    "Space fragmentation."


    Zhuge Zhenge''s eyebrows jumped. Naturally, he knew what it was.


    He didn''t dare to underestimate Xiao. Although Zhuge Zhenge was a very arrogant person and he also had arrogant capital, he never underestimated his opponents.


    Naturally, none of the strong people who can cultivate to this state are simple characters, and each one is as smart as a ghost.


    At the moment, I only saw how Xiao came out of another space, and the empty sword Qi spread with his five fingers open.


    Tear!


    The five nihilistic sword Qi rose into the sky, and the aura in Zhongling mountain gathered together, as if it covered Xiao Naihe''s five fingers.


    "Tai Chi is too early, and the five swords reach the sky!"


    Xiao Naihe took a picture with five fingers and took it in an instant.


    The sword Qi burst, as if to pierce the earth. Even several saints and sons around felt the powerful pressure on Xiao Naihe''s nihility sword Qi.


    Not to mention the other watchmen, they couldn''t bear it one by one and stepped back to the mountain.


    Only a few holy vessels or highly skilled ones can barely stop, but they must step back a distance to stop.


    On the other side, the moment Zhuge Zhenge was locked by the five nothingness swords, he directly withdrew and didn''t dare to shake the front edge.


    Even if Zhuge Zhenge doesn''t know what magic power this is, he can feel the terror in these five nihilistic sword Qi.


    Even if Zhuge Zhenge wants to burst out such a huge nihility sword spirit, it is not so easy.


    For a time, Zhuge Zhenge''s golden light burst out all over his body, and defense prohibitions condensed from his body into layers of boundaries to protect his own body.


    At this time, Zhuge Yi didn''t know where he got up. He was a little embarrassed, but his face became more dignified than ever.


    Xiao Naihe''s strength has far exceeded his expectations, but he hasn''t seen each other for a period of time. This boy has changed from the man who was surrounded and killed by five of them and fled with serious injuries to the strong one who takes two out of one and tries his best to suppress his own side.


    "Shizi, I''ll help you."


    Zhuge Yi drank and was about to burst out to show his unparalleled magic power.


    But at this time, Zhuge Zhenge, who had originally fought with Xiao Naihe, shook his head and stopped Zhuge Yi''s move. When he looked at Xiao Naihe again, he calmly opened his mouth: "Brother Xiao is very skilled, but my son underestimates him. Although I''m not afraid even if he wants to compete with my son, I''m not afraid. But there''s no grievance between you and me, and the son of Japan is here for the ladder of heaven. You might as well plan a day and fight again in the future?"


    Hearing Zhuge Zhenge''s words, the people around know that the son of God really doesn''t want to fight Xiao Naihe.


    Zhuge Zhenge retreated a little, which made some followers uncomfortable. It was surprising that even such an invincible strong man as Zhuge Zhenge had to give in.


    However, for Li Shuang and others, Zhuge Zhenge''s concession is very normal.


    They can see in a few months that Xiao Naihe is definitely not under Zhuge Zhenge in terms of strength.


    And the man who Xiao Naihe fought against was Zhuge Zhenge, a little genius.


    If the person he fights is the son of Daogong or the sword, I''m afraid it will be difficult to predict the outcome of this decisive battle.


    Zhuge Zhenge is such a person. When he has interests, he must be the fastest runner, the situation must be bad, and he is also the fastest person to retreat.


    This little genius of Zhuge aristocratic family is a shrewd and cunning existence. Seeing that Xiao Naihe''s not under his own strength, he will not fight with Xiao Naihe again.


    Xiao nodded and said with a smile, "it''s interesting. Since you don''t fight, I won''t embarrass you anymore. Now, I should be able to enter the ladder."


    "Since Taoist brother is also a sage, he naturally has this qualification."


    Zhuge Zhenge was already "brothers" with Xiao Naihe at this time. He couldn''t help but let the people around him feel that the change was too fast.


    "Even masters like Zhuge Shizi gave in."


    "ZHUGE Shizi is not giving in. He just doesn''t want to waste his energy on this indifferent fight."


    "That''s right. Didn''t you hear that Zhuge Shizi had asked people to draw a day and fight again in the future?"


    "However, this man of Xiao Naihe is really a wonderful figure. He can be on a par with the sons of Zhuge. When did we have such a new generation of experts in our secret place of origin?"


    Some followers of Zhuge Zhenge found a more appropriate reason to explain Zhuge Zhenge''s concession at this time.


    However, they also admitted that Xiao Naihe did have the strength to fight with Zhuge Zhenge.


    "Ha ha, brother Xiao, I don''t know where to learn from. It''s important to be a novice. I''m the next Taoist palace saint."


    At this time, the son of Daogong seizes the opportunity and comes forward to cover up.


    After all, it''s right for a master like Xiao Naihe to say hello.


    "It''s not worth mentioning that I''m going to fix it in a casual way." Xiao Naihe said faintly.


    Hearing this, the son of Daogong''s face was calm, but he was not angry. He just smiled faintly and said, "brother Daogong, you''re welcome."


    Jian ziye jiugu couldn''t help looking at Xiao Naihe more. In fact, at the moment when Xiao Naihe and Zhuge Yi started, he felt Xiao Naihe''s powerful momentum.


    Also at that time, Jianzi felt that Xiao Naihe was not simple. He was also very curious about Xiao Naihe''s identity.


    Ye jiugu would never believe such nonsense. Such an expert would never have reached this stage of cultivation without the opportunity against the sky and the support of huge resources.


    It is impossible for scattered cultivation to achieve such huge resources. Only with the support of a huge sect force behind it can such support be given.


    Zhuge Yi and Mrs. snow God must be the most surprised people present.


    The two of them had a fight with Xiao Naihe. When they besieged Xiao Naihe that day, this son was not so rebellious today.


    But now I haven''t seen it for how long. Xiao Naihe has become so strong that even Mrs. snow God can''t see through Xiao Naihe.


    Li Shuang took two steps forward and gave a little salute to Xiao, "young master Xiao is fine. Today''s trip to the heaven ladder, young master Xiao is fully sure."


    Although there was nothing wrong with this, as if it were a polite remark on the surface, Xiao Naihe could hear something.


    Xiao Naihe looked at Li Shuang, "it seems that you already know me."


    "Yes, I heard the master mention it."


    Li Shuang nodded and didn''t hide it.


    In fact, when the goddess on the ice returns to the ice and snow hall, the first thing is not to prepare for the upcoming destiny battle, but to let the people in the ice and snow hall remember their faces.


    One is Manman Tianlong. Manman Tianlong became famous in the first World War after fighting with Sansheng at the scene of destiny. Now it''s difficult for the world to know the existence of Manman Tianlong.


    The other is Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe''s in the creation world, which makes the goddess on the ice feel the power that can''t be underestimated in Xiao Naihe.


    Even, the goddess on the ice is optimistic about Xiao Naihe. Although long Tianlong is powerful, it can be seen with the naked eye.


    The power of Xiao Naihe is completely unfathomable, which makes the goddess on the ice feel invincible.


    Unlike Tianlong, there are very few people who know Xiao Naihe.


    But even so, it does not prevent Li Shuang from paying attention to Xiao Naihe.


    How dare Li Shuang look down on the other person who is so respected by even the master.


    So when she recognized Xiao Naihe, she already knew that there must be no suspense between Zhuge Zhenge and Xiao Naihe.


    It''s not that she despises Zhuge Zhenge, but that Zhuge Zhenge is at most her level.


    But Xiao Naihe is a master at the level of Shizun. They are not in the same dimension.


    It is also the peak of the saint. On the road of the supreme realm, even the strong in the extreme realm, the hierarchy is very serious.


    Li Shuang naturally won''t tell others about these things. She has a hunch that this young man of the same level as the master can really break the eighteen layer prohibition.


    "Huh?"


    However, after hearing their conversation, Gong Shengzi had a different idea in his heart. His face flashed a little unnatural for a moment, but he soon recovered.


    "Ding Ding!"


    At this time, the entrance of Zhongling ladder suddenly sent out bursts of light, like fireflies, surrounded and rushed to the sky.


    At this moment, the whole Zhongling mountain seems to have turned into a fairyland on earth.


    "The bell spirit ladder is open!"

 Chapter 3294

    Zhongling ladder is not always open.


    The ladder is opened once every 300 years, and each time it is opened for only three days.


    It is precisely because of this that the ban on the 18th floor of Zhongling heavenly ladder has not been cracked.


    According to theory, a person can only enter the Zhong Ling ladder eight or nine times at most. After all, the reincarnation prohibition is there, and the practitioners who have practiced for 3000 years are limited.


    However, the eighteen floor ban can only be cracked in just three days. That''s why many people can''t crack it.


    If there were no three-day limit, someone might crack it in 30 or 60 days.


    But three days is three days. Even for experts such as Zhuge Zhenge and Daogong Shengzi, they are not sure.


    "The bell spirit ladder is open. Let''s go in."


    When ye jiugu saw that the entrance was open, without saying a word, he turned around and drilled into the bell Ling ladder.


    The sword sect master who followed ye jiugu also followed.


    Then Zhuge Zhenge and Xiao Naihe hugged each other and said, "brother Xiao, the son and daughter, I''ll take a step first."


    "Brother Zhuge, you''re welcome." the son of Daogong nodded and hugged his fist.


    Zhuge Zhenge and Zhuge Yi also flew into Zhong Ling''s ladder. As for more than a dozen beautiful maids around him, they were quietly outside the ladder and didn''t follow in.


    The son of Daogong looked at Li Shuang and said with a smile, "Shimei, let''s go in too."


    Li Shuang nodded, but did not speak to the son of Daogong, but bowed slightly to Xiao: "young master Xiao, little sister, take a step first. I wish brother Xiao to break the eighteen layer prohibition and make the Holy Spirit stone bright again."


    "Holy Spirit stone, I will get it."


    Xiao Naihe smiled and didn''t care.


    However, the son of Daogong next to him gave priority to greet Xiao Naihe when he saw Li Shuang, which made the son of Daogong smile calmly, showing a stiff expression, and a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes.


    Then he hid this trace of gloom, as if it had never appeared.


    "Brother Xiao, let''s go first."


    The son of Daogong didn''t want to stand with Xiao Naihe anymore. He took Li Shuang into the bell Ling ladder.


    After watching the people enter the bell spirit ladder, those practitioners behind were also waiting to enter the bell spirit ladder, but none of them dared to take the lead.


    After all, Xiao Naihe is still there. After knowing that Xiao Naihe is also a sage and strong man, these people dare not surpass one by one.


    This young strong man, however, has the same level of existence as Zhuge Zhenge and the son of Daogong.


    Before Xiao Naihe went in, the people around him did not dare to cross Xiao Naihe and enter the bell Ling ladder.


    However, when everyone was considering whether to remind Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe finally walked into the ladder step by step and disappeared at the entrance.


    After seeing how Xiao could enter, he waited for a while and suddenly shouted, "the bell spirit ladder opens and we go in."


    "Rush, maybe we can break the ban, get the Holy Spirit stone and open the cloud rising heavenly palace."


    Although Xiao Naihe and others put too much pressure on them, the temptation of yunqi heavenly palace was too strong. These people couldn''t stand it after all. Then they all poured into Zhongling heavenly ladder like locusts.


    At the moment when Xiao Naihe walked into the bell spirit ladder, he suddenly seemed to be in a strange world. The long ladder ran across the sky, but the light released by the Holy Spirit stone was still so dazzling.


    "Zhong Ling''s ladder finally came in again."


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe had the voice of Huan Qianyu in his mind.


    Xiao Naihe said with a smile, "correct it. You don''t come in directly. You''re just in the chaotic heavenly palace. If you get out of the chaotic heavenly stone, you''ll enter the bell spirit ladder. I''m afraid you''ll be excluded directly."


    "I don''t need you to remind me."


    Huan Qianyu opened his mouth unhappily, but his tone turned and said, "I''ve come in several times, but I can''t break the eighteen floor ban."


    "How many did you crack?"


    "The twelve way, three-day restriction has really seriously restricted my ability. If you give me more time, it may be possible to break the eighteen layer prohibition."


    Huan Qianyu sighed slightly and said with some regret.


    Then, Huan Qianyu said, "Xiao Naihe, I don''t know how many you can crack? Did the world tree give you a way to crack?"


    "The world tree is not omnipotent. Although it knows the existence of yunqi heavenly palace and the things about Zhong Lingshan, it is not omnipotent after all."


    Xiao shook his head. Huan Qianyu took the world tree as an omnipotent existence.


    "That''s true, but you told the little girl in the ice and snow hall that you were so confident. I thought you really got a way to break the eighteen layer prohibition from the world tree."


    "Although I didn''t get the exact solution from the world tree, I also have the ability to get the Holy Spirit stone directly."


    "You are so confident. You know, if the Holy Spirit stone is so easy to get, it won''t be put in this place. No one has got it for so many years."


    "What they can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it."


    "I only cracked the twelve layer prohibition at the beginning. I want to see how many you can crack."


    "I''m different from you. At least now I have more ability than you did." Xiao Naihe smiled.


    Hearing this, Huan Qianyu couldn''t help feeling a little angry and unhappy, but she was helpless. She admitted that Xiao Naihe was more hopeful than she was in the ladder.


    When Xiao Naihe entered the ladder, the son of Daogong and Li Shuang also appeared in the ladder one after another.


    "Taoist brother, I''ll go to the first floor first."


    "Shi Mei, please first."


    The son of Daogong waved his hands and asked Li Shuang to take a step first.


    Li Shuang has no affectation. There is a time limit in this place. The three-day time is very urgent. She has no leisure to chat with the son of Daogong.


    Look at Zhuge Zhenge and ye jiugu. As soon as they came in, they didn''t talk to others, but went directly to the forbidden area on the first floor to crack it.


    The son of Daogong turned his eyes and looked at Xiao Naihe behind him. Xiao Naihe stood there and looked at the Holy Spirit stone above the heaven ladder. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared behind the son of the Taoist palace. The dark shadow sent out a thin and inaudible voice: "son, is it really possible for Xiao to break the prohibition? Should we..."


    "Don''t act rashly, go to the front first!"

 Chapter 3295

    Zhuge Yi closely followed Zhuge Zhenge and stepped into the first floor of the forbidden space.


    Zhongling heavenly ladder is a unique space, and each prohibition has a different world.


    Zhongling heaven ladder seems to lead to nine days, but there are only 18 steps, and each step is thousands of miles long.


    If you want to step on a ladder, you must break the prohibition.


    Just after entering the Zhongling ladder, Li Shuang first stepped onto the second ladder, that is to say, she broke the first prohibition at once.


    "Worthy of being the saint of the ice and snow temple."


    "Only such genius can break the prohibition of the ladder so quickly."


    The practitioners around said with envy.


    Zhuge Zhenge and Jian ziye jiugu followed closely, and soon became the second level of prohibition.


    The son of Daogong smiled gently. He had been here once. Naturally, he didn''t feel any difficulty in the first layer of prohibition. Soon he also stepped onto the second layer of stairs.


    However, Xiao stood still, as if he were thinking about something.


    Because when Xiao Naihe fought with Zhuge Zhenge, too many people really felt Xiao Naihe''s unfathomable.


    But now Xiao Naihe actually stays at the first level of prohibition, which makes many people unable to understand.


    "Does it mean that this one was baffled at the first level of prohibition?"


    "I''m afraid so. After all, it''s just casual cultivation. It''s a great thing to be able to become a sage. Unfortunately, compared with the seven talents, the inside information is still a lot worse."


    "In this case, it''s impossible for this to break the eighteen layer prohibition in three days."


    This time, the people around are not optimistic about Xiao. If the first layer of prohibition is difficult, it can be said that there is basically no hope.


    When they saw that even Xiao was "trapped" in the first level of prohibition, those practitioners could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. They secretly thought that even the strong in the extreme state of sages and sages would be inferior to them.


    Thinking of this, a little emptiness in my heart suddenly arose.


    However, no matter how "proud" they are, they must break the ban as soon as possible within three days.


    If you break the ban, you may still have a chance to get the Holy Spirit stone. Moreover, the bell spirit ladder itself is a good place for cultivation.


    The more prohibitions you break, the better your enlightenment will be.


    Xiao Naihe grabbed it casually, as if he had caught the wind in the void. When he looked carefully, there was a faint blue fine awn flowing in the palm of his hand, as if it were a line.


    "Sure enough, there is a trace of chaotic Qi in the bell spirit ladder."


    As early as Xiao Naihe stepped into the space of Zhong Ling''s ladder, he felt the strangeness in this small world.


    Chaotic Qi flows in the ladder. Although it is very thin, it will never be false.


    "It''s chaotic Qi. These chaotic Qi can''t be absorbed and cultivated. The chaotic Qi here is not only less, but also not pure. It has no value to us."


    Huan Qianyu was not surprised. When she came in before, she had found the chaotic Qi in this space.


    "So, Zhong Ling''s heaven ladder should follow the route of chaotic Qi. Is it... Does yunqi heaven palace have something to do with chaotic Qi?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows.


    Chaotic Qi is the power that existed before the birth of Taiyu. To go to the supreme realm is nothing more than the way of origin and chaos.


    Generally, the experts of this generation take the chaotic Road, and only those heavenly kings take the chaotic road.


    "If you can enter the yunqi heavenly palace, maybe all problems can be solved. Unfortunately, no one has ever entered the yunqi heavenly palace except the first sage. No one knows whether it is a chaotic world of true Qi."


    It''s useless to doubt here. As long as you get the Holy Spirit stone and open the yunqi heavenly palace, it''s the right way.


    Leaving these things behind, Xiao could not help but settle down. Looking at the first layer of prohibition, he suddenly opened his mouth: "Huan Qianyu, what''s the purpose of the first sage who put Zhong Lingshan here and the Holy Spirit stone here?"


    "It''s hard to say. Many people say that the first sage''s idea is to open the era of practitioners. Zhong Lingshan and the Holy Spirit stone should be placed here to give back to heaven and earth. Maybe it also leaves hope for future generations."


    "Maybe, this place is really a good place to practice Taoism. If it''s not for the fact that the luck here has been locked and it''s impossible to move it directly, maybe even the practitioners of the nine palaces into the country want to move the whole Zhongling mountain."


    "Who knows? The first sage is from the pioneer era to the ancient era, and the first sage who originated in the secret realm. After he died for so many years, no one knows what he meant by leaving Zhong Lingshan and the Holy Spirit stone."


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe didn''t speak, just smiled.


    Huan Qianyu was curious. How could Xiao suddenly ask these things, but she didn''t think about it.


    Because Xiao Naihe soon went to the first floor of the forbidden space.


    When Xiao Naihe went to the first floor of the forbidden space, he suddenly attracted the attention of many people.


    "Is that going to break the prohibition? Does he already know how to break the first layer of prohibition?"


    "But you see, they have all reached the fourth forbidden step."


    When someone mentioned the son of the Tao palace, they couldn''t help looking up. They only saw that the son of the Tao palace had fallen on the fourth forbidden ladder.


    "It''s worthy of being a man who once cracked the 12th floor ban. Maybe the son of Daogong has the hope to crack the 18th floor ban."


    "But the others are not slow. Zhuge Zhenge has reached the third floor and launched an impact towards the fourth floor."


    "Miss Li Shuang just went up to the third floor, and the sword followed."


    Speaking of this, they couldn''t help sighing. Those saints, sons and daughters are all genius level figures. It''s really speechless to break the prohibition.


    However, these practitioners, even the first level of prohibition, now have to spend time to crack it, which makes them feel very helpless one by one.


    However, when they saw that Xiao Naihe stayed at the first level of prohibition, many people''s original lost expression was swept away. At least they had an advantage over Xiao Naihe, the holy peak.


    However, just when they thought they had an advantage over Xiao Naihe, they suddenly heard a "clank", as if the strings were broken.


    Then, Xiao Naihe''s figure jumped up directly and flew towards the second step.


    Only the practitioners who were still struggling to crack the first ladder were left stunned and a little distracted.


    I don''t know who suddenly broke the silence of the scene, "who... Cracked it?"


    "Nonsense, people have flown up, of course they have cracked it."


    "I thought he was going to be trapped by the first layer of prohibition. It seems that I think too much."


    "Hey, the holy summit is the holy summit after all. Who can get to this step is simple?"


    Those practitioners who used to be a little proud can''t help feeling powerless at the moment.


    Xiao could not break the first layer of prohibition. Of course, it was nothing. He went to the second layer of prohibition space, stayed in this space for a while, and soon climbed the third layer of stairs.


    When he ascended the third ladder, the son of the Tao Palace at the top had already climbed the sixth ladder.


    He once waited for the twelve steps to break the twelve prohibitions, but now he just follows the previous path and walks again.


    Li Shuang, Jianzi and Zhuge Zhenge are flat and fall on the fourth step.


    But soon they also walked to the fifth step.


    Xiao Naihe has just broken the prohibition of the third ladder and climbed to the fourth floor.


    This day, Xiao didn''t worry about how to crack it.


    These prohibitions contain all kinds of mysterious magical powers. Even Xiao Naihe is attracted by these prohibitions.


    That''s why he stayed on each prohibition ladder for a long time in order to understand the magic truth contained in each prohibition.


    In one day''s time, Xiao Nai climbed to the eighth forbidden ladder.


    The top several people climbed to the eleventh floor.


    But the son of Daogong finally reached the twelfth floor and the highest position he had ever climbed.


    As for those practitioners below, they are still struggling on the third floor. Xiao Naihe has no interest at all.


    Every time he stayed on the ladder, he always understood the magical truth.


    Slowly, Xiao Naihe formed an idea in his mind. Although the idea was limited to his own guess, he seemed to have seen some rules from the prohibition of Zhong Lingshan.


    Huan Qianyu''s voice sounded again: "it''s only one day before you climb the eighth floor. I''m afraid three days will be insufficient. The prohibition behind is becoming more and more difficult. You must not capsize in the gutter."


    Even she was worried. Xiao Naihe capsized in the bell spirit ladder. It would take another 300 years. It is estimated that the death disaster in Xiao Naihe would have left the town for a long time.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve seen through these magical principles, but I''m just extrapolating something. It''s not necessary now. I''ve learned a lot."


    "Understand what?"


    "You will naturally know in the future. Now you are trying your best to break the ban."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t go to every forbidden step to understand the magic truth.


    But ready to crack the ban.


    For these sages, the first twelve prohibitions are not a problem.


    Xiao walked to the eighth floor one day, which was already slow.


    This time, Xiao put away his mind and went up the ladder!


    On the ninth floor of the forbidden ladder, Xiao Naihe just fell. He heard a burst of thunderbolt and pull. He soon exceeded the ninth floor and went up to the tenth floor.


    When Xiao entered the tenth floor, he didn''t have much time to break the prohibition and climb to the eleventh floor.


    On the eleventh floor, there are several acquaintances!

 Chapter 3296

    After Xiao Naihe came to the eleventh floor, several people were there.


    Zhuge Zhenge, Zhuge Yi, Li Shuang, Mrs. snow God, ye jiugu, and an old master around him.


    All six are on the eleventh floor.


    When Xiao Naihe came here, he couldn''t help but let several others look at him.


    I have to say that they also noticed Xiao Naihe''s movement at the beginning.


    However, when they saw that Xiao had been several steps behind them before he could, they didn''t pay attention, but wholeheartedly cracked the prohibition.


    Now Xiao Naihe has come to them, that is to say, there is a distance between them. Xiao Naihe''s cracking speed is faster than several of them.


    Li Shuang and Mrs. Xueshen were not surprised.


    After all, they know Xiao Naihe''s real identity. It''s normal that this character at the same level as the leader of the ice and snow hall can crack faster than them.


    If Xiao Nai''s cracking speed is slower than them, Li Shuang and Mrs. Xueshen will find it strange.


    But not everyone thinks the same as Li Shuang. At least Zhuge Zhenge and jianziye jiugu are not.


    Xiao Nai''s cracking speed was so fast that they felt a trace of fear at once.


    Zhuge Zhenge was a calm man. When he saw Xiao Naihe, he also nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Xiao Daoyou can crack good life quickly. This speed is no worse than that of the son of Daogong."


    "You''re not slow either." Xiao responded blandly. He didn''t care, but all his attention was focused on the prohibition on the eleventh floor.


    Seeing this, several other people also knew that it was not time to say hello. Time was limited, so naturally they couldn''t waste time.


    After a while, Li Shuang''s eyes flashed a light and suddenly realized that it seemed to have cracked the eleventh layer of prohibition.


    In the past, Zhuge Zhenge and ye jiugu also showed the same expression.


    Especially Zhuge Zhenge, he said with a smile, "brother Xiao, I''ll take a step first, and brother Xiao will crack it slowly."


    With that, Zhuge Zhenge and Zhuge Yi also jumped up the 12th prohibition ladder.


    However, when they jumped up the twelve forbidden steps, they suddenly saw that Xiao Naihe also followed up, and was not suppressed by the forbidden steps.


    Suddenly, the hearts of Zhuge Zhenge and others were shocked.


    You know, several of them have stayed on the 11th floor for a while, and it took some time to break the 11th floor ban.


    However, how long did Xiao come up to the eleventh floor of the prohibition ladder? It was just a few moments'' rest, so he cracked it directly.


    How can we not let Zhuge Zhenge and ye jiugu feel shocked.


    At the same time, they stepped onto the 12th prohibition ladder. This time, they stood on the same starting line.


    Zhuge Zhenge and ye jiugu looked at each other and saw a trace of surprise from each other''s eyes.


    Ye Shuang also sighed gently.


    Although she knows that Xiao''s cracking speed is definitely above herself, she will inevitably have a sense of comparison.


    But now it seems that I don''t have to compare.


    When she saw Xiao Naihe''s confident expression, she knew that Xiao Naihe had a plan in mind. In this case, there was no need to compare anything.


    "Brother Xiao''s speed is really fast. Is brother Xiao good at array Taoism or is he a saint of array Taoism?"


    Zhuge Zhenge''s smile was a little stiff. Xiao Naihe felt a kind of pressure because of the speed of cracking.


    Xiao Naihe just smiled and didn''t answer. He just stood on the 12th floor.


    The people around took a breath and were about to settle down and carefully understand the twelve prohibitions.


    Suddenly, there was only a crackling sound, like firecrackers.


    Then, Xiao Naihe trembled, as if something had broken. Xiao Naihe smiled, stepped forward, ascended to the sky, and went up to the 13th prohibition ladder.


    This time, Zhuge Zhenge, Zhuge Yi, ye jiugu and others were stunned and shocked.


    If Xiao Naihe cracked it quickly before, they have no concept.


    Now how long did the other party stay when he saw Xiao climb the 12th prohibition ladder with them at the same time?


    Do you have a few breaths?


    I''m afraid not?


    But in such a short time, Xiao Naihe broke the twelve layer prohibition.


    This time, they all felt extremely shocked.


    "Is this boy really the same as us?"


    "His cracking speed is too fast. Why?"


    Even ye jiugu had a trace of jealousy in his heart.


    It''s nothing if Gong Shengzi can crack faster than them.


    After all, they know that as a master of array Taoism, the son of Daogong has studied array Taoism prohibition for many years.


    In addition, the son of Daogong once came to Zhongling heaven ladder, and now the crack speed is faster than them, which is very normal.


    But the speed of Xiao Nai''s crack, let alone compare with them, even the son of Daogong and Xiao Nai, I''m afraid it''s not enough.


    This made them feel completely shocked.


    Zhuge Zhenge seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help turning his head, looked at Li Shuang and asked, "saint, you seem to know Xiao Naihe. Do you know his origin?"


    "Me?"


    Li Shuang shook her head slightly and said calmly, "I don''t know the identity of Childe Xiao, but I''m not as good as childe Xiao. I know that."


    How about Xiao?


    This time, several people around were startled again.


    Although Li Shuang is young, everyone dare not underestimate Li Shuang.


    Li Shuang, as the saint of the ice and snow temple, is the existence of the highest peak of the holy statue. Even if there is a gap between them, it is not much worse.


    Now Li Shuang actually says that she is inferior to Xiao Naihe. Doesn''t that mean that Zhuge Zhenge and others are also inferior to Xiao Naihe?


    Although Zhuge Zhenge and ye jiugu already have the answer in their hearts, they just don''t want to believe it.


    The old man behind ye jiugu slowly opened his mouth, and his dry voice sounded: "there are also levels in our holy extreme realm, leading to the supreme realm. There are stages of understanding the true meaning, the supreme Taoist realm, the nine palaces becoming a country and Lindeng myth. Is it that childe Xiao has already understood the true meaning, and even reached the stage of the supreme Taoist realm?"


    Zhuge Zhenge and ye jiugu were shocked and their eyes twinkled. The old man''s conjecture was very reasonable.


    However, Li Shuang''s psychology is very clear. Xiao Naihe should not only exist at this stage of the supreme Tao realm. Her master is the strong one of the nine palaces into a country. Even the master''s respected Xiao Naihe, I''m afraid it is also the existence of the nine palaces into a country!

 Chapter 3297

    "Well, we''ve finally reached the 15th floor of the prohibition ladder. It''s only one day now. There are still two days left. That''s enough."


    The son of Daogong broke through the array very quickly. Although he said he had cracked the 12th forbidden ladder, it took a little time to finally crack the 15th ladder.


    In this way, Daogong Shengzi thinks that he should be able to break the 18th prohibition within two days.


    The 15th forbidden ladder is a very strange thunder area.


    The thunder in this area does not belong to the control of Zhong Ling''s ladder. It seems that it came from another time and space.


    Every step a minefield, every three steps a world.


    If you want to break the 15th ban, you must cross 3000 minefields and 600 worlds!


    Even if the son of Daogong came to this step, he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    At that time, there were peerless talents in the secret place of origin. The sword mania of the sword sect broke through the 17th floor, and the sword age of 1000 years went straight to the 17th floor.


    However, even if Jian Chi went against the sky again, when he was on the 17th floor, he was seriously injured and lost his vital energy. Then he didn''t enter the bell Ling ladder again.


    According to the experience of countless ancestors who entered the Zhongling ladder, starting from the 15th forbidden ladder, it does not belong to the power category of the Zhongling ladder, but seems to surpass the energy of the Zhongling ladder.


    This danger can endanger the life of the holy master.


    Rao is the son of Daogong, and he should be careful.


    If you take a wrong step, it''s doomed.


    "Enter."


    Daogong Shengzi took a deep breath, turned his mind and walked directly into the minefield.


    Crackling.


    The whole minefield suddenly made a loud noise, as if the whole area had cracked, and a crack like a dragon and snake opened in an instant.


    At the sight of the son of Daogong, he didn''t dare to neglect. He immediately retreated, and a small halo appeared above his head.


    "Nirvana God ring, I didn''t expect to use it on the 15th floor."


    The 15th level of prohibition ladder is even more dangerous than I thought. No wonder too many people have fallen on the 15th level of prohibition ladder since ancient times.


    The sage and the strong are no exception.


    The nirvana ring on the head of the son of the Tao palace is one of the three most precious treasures of the Tao palace, which belongs to the holy treasure among the holy treasures.


    Generally speaking, even the son of the Tao palace cannot easily have such a treasure.


    However, it is very important to attack the bell spirit ladder and seize the Holy Spirit stone.


    Only when the son of the Tao palace asks for the nirvana ring can he succeed.


    This treasure has an ability to go against the sky. It not only has a strong Guardian ability, but also the most important ability is to open the door of nirvana of life and death and turn all desperate and fatal dangers into peace.


    It is equivalent to a chance of rebirth.


    However, the "Nirvana ring" is not capable of unlimited rebirth. Its rebirth ability is only three times.


    The first rebirth ability of the nirvana ring has been used, and now there are two left.


    There are only two such Nirvana rebirth, and even the leader of the Taoist palace will never use this Nirvana rebirth ability under the condition of absolute danger.


    Because it''s too precious.


    Even if he is the son of Daogong, he does not use such ability


    Such a life-saving magic weapon is too wasteful to use on such occasions.


    However, if you can get the Holy Spirit stone and yunqi heavenly palace, it will be a waste of the remaining two Nirvana rebirth, which is nothing.


    The minefield is still very dangerous. The son of Daogong has been cautious since he entered the 15th forbidden ladder.


    The ''Nirvana ring'' above his head kept turning, the green light shrouded him, and the flowing dense was all around him.


    At the moment, he seemed to be in a mysterious space.


    This is the absolute Guardian ability of "Nirvana God ring"!


    Even under the full attack of sages, it is difficult to break this absolute guard.


    "Click, click."


    Using the guardian ability of the nirvana God ring, the son of the Tao palace walked through half the area without danger.


    "Well, according to this progress, we can still go in and go on. The 15 layers of prohibition are not as difficult as we thought."


    The son of Daogong smiled.


    However, at this time, a purple lightning burst out of another nothingness world, turned into a dragon, chanted and attacked the son of Daogong.


    "God ring up!"


    Seeing the Thunder Dragon, the son of Daogong quickly ran the "Nirvana ring" on his head, and the protective ability mask suddenly cut in front of him.


    The Thunder Dragon slammed into the guard hood and made a loud noise, as if it had been hit on a thick wall.


    "Hahaha, it''s worthy of being a sacred vessel among the sacred vessels. Yes, there is a Nirvana ring. The fifteen layer prohibition can''t defeat me at all."


    Just as the voice of the son of Daogong had just fallen, the Thunder Dragon, which had been offset by the impact, suddenly changed, like a purple green thunder, and burst out all over the sky.


    At the next moment, not only the Thunder Dragon, but all kinds of holy beasts in the form of thunder come out of the air.


    unicorn.


    Basaltic.


    rosefinch.


    feastful!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A thunder in the form of extinct sacred beast seems to drive up the minefield and attack everywhere.


    For a moment, the light shield generated by the nirvana God ring suddenly burst into cracks, and even the guard mask could not resist it.


    The son of Daogong, who had been relieved, suddenly felt an unprecedented danger.


    "No, Nirvana is open!"


    At this moment, we can only see that the "Nirvana God ring" condenses a brown gate, on which all kinds of obscure inscriptions appear, as if it were some ancient characters.


    When a thunder holy beast attacked, the huge black gate was directly covered. Daogong Shengzi urged his original strength to block these thunder holy beasts.


    "Poof!"


    The origin of the son of Daogong was blown up in an instant. His body seemed to be pierced by thunder, and his arms were blown to ashes.


    But the brown gate stopped a thunder holy beast.


    This time, although the son of Daogong was seriously injured, he survived.


    "Fortunately, I''m so lucky."


    The son of Daogong couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat.


    He almost opened the door of Nirvana rebirth just now. Fortunately, the door of Nirvana rebirth directly blocked the thunder holy beast. Although the loss was not small, at least he didn''t waste the ability of Nirvana rebirth.


    Looking at the road ahead, the son of Daogong couldn''t help pondering. His blasted arm grew back slowly.


    "Let''s have a rest first. I underestimated the fifteen forbidden steps. I must be energetic, otherwise I shouldn''t capsize in the gutter."


    The son of Daogong''s eyes flashed and looked down at the steps below. He couldn''t help showing a trace of pride. He said: "But the rest are busy. Even if Zhuge Zhenge and sword ziye are nine alone, so what? They are connected with us for the new generation, but they are still struggling on the twelve forbidden steps. When I get the Holy Spirit stone and open the yunqi heavenly palace, I will be a myth and legend from now on!"


    As if he thought of his achievements in myths and legends and stepping into the supreme realm, the son of Daogong immediately felt energetic.


    However, at this time, the son of Daogong suddenly seemed to find something. There seemed to be a shadow shuttling continuously on the prohibition ladder below, as if he had not been suppressed by the prohibition.


    "Hmm? What''s that?"


    As soon as the voice of the son of God in the Taoist palace fell, he suddenly heard a click, and the whole space of the fifteen floor prohibition ladder suddenly shook up.


    At the moment, the son of Daogong had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Someone has also entered the 15th prohibition ladder. How is it possible? There are others besides me?"


    The son of Daogong was still thinking of dominating the ladder one moment, and someone rushed up the next moment. What''s the difference between this and hitting the face.


    However, Rao Shigong''s son didn''t believe it. The shadow rushing up from the lower prohibition ladder still fell above the 15th prohibition ladder.


    "Xiao Naihe."


    When Daogong Shengzi saw the visitor''s appearance, he couldn''t help but change his face.


    Not Zhuge Zhenge, not ye jiugu, why not Li Shuang.


    It was Xiao Naihe who made himself very unhappy before.


    How did he have the ability to directly break into the 15th prohibition ladder?


    You know, the son of the Taoist temple has broken through the twelve forbidden steps before he has such a speed.


    How could Xiao crack faster than himself.


    "Crackling."


    When Xiao Naihe came to the first minefield, countless thunders rushed up in an instant, like dragons and snakes, to devour Xiao Naihe.


    However, Xiao just looked at it, and then a trace of fine awn appeared in the center of his eyebrows. A series of Dharma Seals drilled out of the center of his eyebrows to form a series of defensive barriers to resist all these thunder.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe also flew to the space where the son of the Taoist palace was located. Even Xiao Naihe didn''t look at the son of the Taoist palace, but went forward bravely, and finally rushed into the empty world of countless holy beasts thunder.


    Seeing this, Daogong Shengzi couldn''t help cursing. He hoped that these holy beasts could blow up Xiao Naihe directly.


    Thinking of this, Daogong Shengzi couldn''t help humming: "the empty world of holy beast thunder dares to break in like this. It''s no different from looking for death."


    The voice was cold and venomous without any disguise.


    Originally, when the son of Daogong saw Li Shuang''s attitude towards Xiao Naihe before, he was dissatisfied.


    Now Xiao has surpassed himself again. The dark side in Daogong Shengzi''s heart burst out in an instant and didn''t hide it at all.


    Xiao Naihe also heard the words of the son of Daogong and just smiled.


    At the next moment, the holy beast formed by countless thunder flew out again and rushed to Xiao Naihe to blow Xiao Naihe into fly ash.


    The son of Daogong immediately became nervous. He wished Xiao Naihe would die in the thunder!

 Chapter 3298

    The son of Daogong''s eyes were cold, and he hated Xiao Naihe in his heart. He wanted Xiao Naihe to die in the empty world.


    The sacred beast formed by thunder appears directly from the small world, controls the thunder up and down the minefield, and rolls it up directly.


    Fierce and terrible.


    It''s going to blow the invaders to pieces.


    Xiao glanced at him and suddenly opened his mouth. A huge and exquisite Qi burst out of his body.


    If the son of Daogong can see the front of Xiao Naihe, he will find that there is a small heavenly palace on Xiao Naihe''s forehead.


    This heavenly palace is the chaotic heavenly palace condensed by Xiao Naihe.


    After he understood the prohibition law of Zhong Ling''s heaven ladder, he knew that the prohibition in this heaven ladder was derived from the control of chaotic Qi.


    But in terms of the understanding of chaotic Qi, who can compare with Xiao Naihe in the whole bell spirit ladder.


    Even now, the master of the ten heavenly palaces, Xiao Naihe''s understanding of chaotic Qi, already belongs to the first two.


    With this experience, Xiao could not break the prohibition of Zhong Ling''s ladder, one by one, without any difficulty at all.


    As long as you master chaotic Qi, the prohibition here is vulnerable.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Xiao Naihe opened his mouth and the heavenly palace gathered. Suddenly, countless thunder holy beasts were directly absorbed into the heavenly palace by Xiao Naihe, and transferred from the chaotic heavenly palace to Xiao Naihe''s inner Taiyu.


    It happened that his body needed some laws of the great road, among which thunder belonged to one.


    Xiao Naihe still suffers from how to refine the law of thunder. Now there are ready-made ones. How could he let go.


    Countless thunder holy beasts were absorbed by Xiao Naihe in an instant. A void world was squeezed clean by Xiao Naihe in an instant, and there was no thunder left.


    Only the stunned son of Daogong left behind.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    You know, not long ago, under these thunder holy beasts, Daogong Shengzi used the gate of the "Nirvana God ring" to suppress it, and paid a high price to resist it.


    But Xiao Naihe just opened his mouth and swallowed so many thunder holy beasts in one bite, which was incredible for the son of Daogong.


    But Xiao Naihe just smiled faintly and said, "why, is it difficult?"


    Yes, it''s not difficult for Xiao Naihe.


    But for the son of Tao palace, it is difficult to go to heaven.


    In particular, Xiao Naihe''s words sounded more like mocking himself to the son of Daogong. The son of Daogong immediately had a vicious idea in his heart, and a sense of erasure flashed in his eyes.


    How can he be jealous of such a talent?


    Then, Xiao Naihe condensed the chaotic heavenly palace again, and the whole person seemed to turn into a vortex to absorb the thunder in the fifteen layer prohibition ladder.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The whole bell spirit ladder kept shaking, which seemed to be intimidated by Xiao Naihe''s move.


    Even at the bottom, Zhuge Zhenge and others can see some movement above the 15 Floor prohibition ladder.


    "What''s going on up here? There''s a lot of noise."


    "Not only is it not small, but the whole bell spirit ladder is shaking. Is it the handwriting of the son of Daogong?" ye jiugu asked.


    However, Zhuge Yi shook his head, his face was a little deep, and said deeply, "I''m afraid it''s not. Daogong Shengzi should not be able to do that. I''m afraid that person caused this movement."


    In fact, even if Zhuge Yi didn''t say it, ye jiugu and they guessed that it was caused by Xiao.


    The more so, ye jiugu and others felt a kind of unfathomable to Xiao Naihe.


    On Xiao Naihe''s side, all the thunder in the whole fifteen floor prohibition ladder was cracked.


    It should be said that all the thunder was absorbed by Xiao Naihe.


    In other words, from now on, the 15 floors of prohibition ladder will become an empty area without any prohibition. It can be said to be a safe place.


    Because the thunder area here has become the thunder law of Taiyu in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    The son of the Tao Temple, who saw all this from beginning to end, was shocked and speechless.


    His heart was shocked, frightened, resentful and jealous, and all kinds of emotions were intertwined.


    At the moment, the son of Daogong said in his heart: "this Xiao can''t live, otherwise the position of the first person in the new generation in the future, I''m afraid it''s not mine."


    The son of Daogong could see that Xiao was too threatening to himself.


    Even if the son of Daogong hated and envied Xiao Naihe no matter how much, he must admit that Xiao Naihe''s strength is not lower than himself, or even higher than himself.


    How can such a person, such a narrow-minded person as Daogong Shengzi, let each other continue to live.


    However, Xiao didn''t pay attention to the son of Daogong at all. A cloud rose under his feet and flew to the 16th forbidden ladder.


    The son of Daogong hesitated slightly. Then he didn''t hesitate. He hurriedly followed him.


    After all, the 15th floor of the forbidden ladder has become empty, and even the son of the Tao palace can leave.


    However, all this was given by Xiao, which made the son of Daogong feel a trace of shame.


    The more jealous of Xiao Naihe, the more unkind he is to Xiao Naihe.


    On the 16th floor of the prohibition ladder, the son of Daogong deliberately slowed down. He admitted that Xiao Naihe did have that ability. Following Xiao Naihe was much better than breaking the prohibition himself.


    Now the son of the Taoist temple has the mentality of staying behind. If he really has the right time, he can take the opportunity to fight and even achieve results.


    But in the Tao palace, the son deliberately slowed down and fell behind Xiao Naihe. It was just a few breathing times.


    All of a sudden, the whole sixteen floor forbidden ladder also vibrated, like the impact of flames in the sky, forming a nothingness world.


    The flames were absorbed into a huge vortex.


    Seeing this vortex, Daogong Shengzi felt a little bad again, because he had seen it on the 15th floor of the stairs.


    Sure enough, the whole sixteen floor prohibition ladder suddenly burst, and all prohibitions seemed to evaporate in an instant, becoming the same as the fifteen floor prohibition ladder, without any suppression force.


    "Well... Did he take away all the rules of the sixteen floor forbidden ladder? Did he want to absorb the rules of the bell spirit ladder?"


    In the mind of the son of Daogong, an absurd idea suddenly appeared.


    The law here forbids that even sages can kill.


    The law of absorption forbids it. It''s impossible.


    But the son of Daogong didn''t believe it, but he had a premonition that Xiao Nai might really be making this idea.

 Chapter 3299

    The prohibition of the sixteenth ladder is the power of fire.


    The law of fire here belongs to the purest power among the five elements, which is even more pure than the infernal karma fire Xiao Naihe got at the beginning.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t refuse. He just opened the chaotic heavenly palace and closed the whole flame law of the 16th floor.


    In an instant, all the restraining forces in the sixteen steps disappeared, and the step space became an empty void world without any suppression.


    The son of Daogong, who followed Xiao Naihe, looked ugly again.


    Xiao Naihe absorbed all the rules in the prohibition ladder twice in a row, which is really the important thing of the evil door.


    "According to this trend, he is going to start with the prohibition of the seventeen steps."


    At this time, the son of Daogong thought of a very amazing idea.


    You know, even their ancestors who originated in the secret place only reached the 17th prohibition ladder at most.


    After all, there is reincarnation prohibition in this ladder, and people under the age of 3000 can come in.


    And those who can become sages within the age of 3000 are just a few in the whole secret realm of origin.


    You can walk up to the 17th floor of the ladder. Since ancient times, it is also one of the few.


    Just when the son of Daogong was wondering whether Xiao Naihe was going to start on the 17th floor of the prohibition ladder, the next moment Xiao Naihe jumped and fell on the 17th floor of the prohibition ladder.


    The son of Daogong was slightly stunned, but he didn''t fall behind and hurriedly followed.


    Although Xiao Naihe knew that Daogong Shengzi was following behind him, he didn''t care.


    At his current level, even the son of the Tao palace can''t fight himself.


    The law in the 17th prohibition ladder is water property.


    The five elements are all things, and water is the upper way.


    In other words, water is called the root of Tao by practitioners.


    Countless ancestors also said that water is invisible, visible and uncontrollable.


    The Tao and the heart are one, and the heart is like water.


    The Tao mind of any practitioner follows the path of "water". It is pure but not miscellaneous. It is static and unchanged, light but inaction, and moving and acting in heaven. It is to nourish the mind and be as good as water!


    No matter in any aspect of the world, water is the root cause. There are always more places with water than the earth.


    What Xiao Naihe lacks most in Taiyu is the root of water. If he wants to evolve a perfect xiaotaiyu, the Tao of "water" is essential.


    The 17th floor of the forbidden ladder is filled with a large number of "water sources", which is what Xiao Naihe needs.


    As soon as the thought moved, Xiao could not help but open his eyebrows, the chaotic heavenly palace condensed, and the Taiyu in his body immediately rotated, constantly absorbing the law of the whole seventeen layer prohibition ladder with the potential of weekly circulation.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The son of Daogong fell on the 17th floor of the prohibition ladder and felt that the whole nothingness world was shaking. He only saw the world originally filled with the law of water source and rolled up countless Water Dragons in an instant.


    It seems to turn into a water world, pouring into Xiao Naihe''s body.


    After seeing Xiao Nai''s ability, Daogong Shengzi was numb.


    However, seeing with his own eyes that Xiao Naihe absorbed the water law of the whole prohibition ladder, Daogong Shengzi couldn''t help feeling shocked.


    "This guy is afraid to open the supreme Tao area, otherwise even the ordinary extreme environment can not accommodate such a huge water law."


    The son of Daogong''s face was very cold.


    Even yuan batian, the great leader of their Taoist palace, is just opening the supreme Taoist domain.


    In other words, this son is actually a figure at the level of his master. How can this not make the son of Daogong feel scared and jealous.


    However, when the son of Daogong secretly speculated about Xiao Naihe''s strength, Xiao Naihe had set out to the 18th floor forbidden space.


    The 18th forbidden ladder is the highest level of Zhong Ling''s ladder.


    This bell spirit ladder has a very strange phenomenon.


    There is no exclusive ladder level between the second floor and the seventeenth floor, and outsiders can''t see what happens inside.


    However, the first level of prohibition ladder and the eighteenth level of prohibition ladder are the most special.


    The two-story forbidden ladder is now in the whole sky ladder, especially the 18th floor forbidden ladder, which looks like an air attic to outsiders.


    The whole 18th forbidden ladder is clearly visible. Otherwise, people will not see the Holy Spirit stone of this forbidden ladder.


    Therefore, when Xiao Naihe appeared on the 18th forbidden ladder, the whole Zhongling ladder seemed to shake, and countless fine rays spread from this ladder to all directions, just like the scorching sun.


    "What happened?"


    "The ladder of heaven is shaking. I''ve seen this phenomenon in the legends and classics of the secret place. In those years, an ancient genius in the secret place cracked the 17 layers of forbidden ladder. After stepping into the 18 layers of forbidden ladder, the ladder of heaven vibrated and burst into the sky."


    "Did... Did someone crack the 18th prohibition ladder?"


    "How could it be? It''s only the next day."


    Many practitioners who were still wandering below raised their heads one by one.


    Although the 18th forbidden ladder is the top position, people can still see it clearly.


    It can be seen that a figure has appeared in the eighteen forbidden steps.


    "It''s Xiao Naihe!"


    Mrs. snow God called out immediately after seeing the figure in the prohibition ladder on the 18th floor, and her tone was full of disbelief.


    Not only her, but also Li Shuang around her felt incredible.


    Although she knew that Xiao Naihe was likely to crack the 18th prohibition ladder, even she felt incredible when the guess turned out to be true.


    Zhuge Zhenge, Zhuge Yi, ye jiugu and others also stopped cracking. After all, they already know that even if they are struggling, they can''t catch up.


    Ye jiugu''s face became a little scary and murmured, "that boy, it''s too evil. He reached the top in two days. I''m afraid the sages who understand the supreme truth can''t do this."


    "Qin Wanli, who originated in the secret realm in those days, was a sage who understood the supreme truth. He broke the record of sword mania, broke the 17 layer prohibition ladder and entered the 18 layer ladder. However, he did not succeed until he challenged it three times."


    "How can this Xiao be at the same level as Qin Wanli and Jian Chi?"


    When they talked about Qin Wanli, they couldn''t help feeling incredible.


    But as they discussed, another shadow followed.


    Ye jiugu raised his eyebrows and said, "the Taoist palace Saint son also went up. Is he behind Xiao Naihe?"


    "Where is Xiao Nai? It seems that he is a lot easier." ZHUGE Zhenge said with a strange look.


    They are all people in the same circle and know each other very well.


    How many Jin and how many liang does the son of Daogong have? Zhuge Zhenge can''t be more clear.


    With the power of the son of the temple, he can crack 15th forbidden ladder. I''m afraid it''s all top of the heaven.


    It is basically impossible to rush to the 18th prohibition ladder. No matter how talented the son of Daogong is, he is not high enough to be compared with Qin Wanli and Jianchi.


    So there is only one possibility that the son of Daogong followed Xiao Naihe and took advantage of Tianda.


    At the moment, there was a calm in the sky ladder. Everyone stopped cracking, but looked up and looked at every move in the 18th prohibition ladder.


    There was not even a voice for discussion. Everyone was waiting for Xiao Naihe and the son of Daogong to attack the 18th prohibition ladder.


    After following behind Xiao Naihe, the son of Daogong only saw Xiao Naihe standing in front, motionless, as if thinking about something.


    Then, Xiao turned his head, thought a little, showed a smile, and said to Daogong Shengzi, "you first?"


    The son of Daogong was stunned. He didn''t expect Xiao to be humble at this time.


    All along, the son of Daogong followed Xiao Naihe to pick up a bargain and followed the 18th floor from the 15th floor of the prohibition ladder.


    Even the son of Daogong is very clear. He knows that with his own ability, he can''t crack such a multi-layer prohibition ladder.


    But as soon as Xiao Naihe spoke, Daogong Shengzi also hesitated.


    He knows his ability very well, and the hope of breaking the eighteen layer ban is very slim.


    However, when Daogong Shengzi saw Xiao Naihe''s smiling face, he was very upset, and a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes.


    He soon hid his expression. Although he was very gloomy, he seemed very modest on the surface and said, "young master Xiao, why don''t you take a step first? No more modest."


    "I''m afraid if I wait, you won''t have a chance. After so long, you just want to get the Holy Spirit stone. I''ll give you a chance now. If you can break the eighteen layer prohibition, take the Holy Spirit stone away!"


    After his words, Xiao stopped talking. He was also on a whim. Maybe he really wanted to give him a chance.


    The son of Daogong''s face was uncertain, and he couldn''t touch Xiao''s mind.


    Looking at the Holy Spirit stone in the sky, the son of the Tao palace was pondering.


    The Holy Spirit stone is close at hand. If you give up like this, the son of Daogong is really unwilling.


    Because he had a hunch that if he gave up this opportunity, he would never get the Holy Spirit stone.


    After thinking for a while, Daogong Shengzi asked, "young master Xiao, are you serious?"


    "Yes, if you break all the prohibitions and take away the Holy Spirit stone, I will never give it an idea."


    "Well, since brother Xiao said so, I''ll be arrogant once and challenge the 18th prohibition ladder."


    The son of Daogong seizes the opportunity. Although he doesn''t know much about Xiao Naihe, he believes that Xiao Naihe is a man. If he dares to say such words, he won''t talk back.


    Xiao Naihe smiled, stepped back and made a move to give way to Gong Shengzi.


    The following Li Shuang and others were stunned when they saw it: "childe Xiao, is this to let Gong Shengzi crack it first?"


    "The son of Taoist temple, he shouldn''t be able to crack it?" ye jiugu also looked strange.

 Chapter 3300

    It''s not ye jiugu who despises the son of Daogong. The son of Daogong doesn''t even understand the supreme truth. How can he break the 18th forbidden ladder.


    At the moment, Zhuge Zhenge smiled gently and shook his head: "maybe the son of the Taoist palace really hopes to break the 18th floor prohibition. Don''t forget that they robbed the supreme treasure and the holy treasure among the holy treasures from the Great Buddha. If the son of the Taoist palace invited such treasures, they might have a chance to attack the 18th floor prohibition ladder."


    "The holy treasure among the holy treasures?"


    Ye Jiu read aloud and seemed to know this treasure.


    Watching the son of Daogong walk into the area on the 18th floor of the prohibition ladder, Xiao remained unmoved, and his face was still a shallow smile.


    In his mind, he remembered the voice of Huan Qianyu: "Xiao Naihe, are you going to let this boy explore the reality? The boy''s ability, let alone crack the 18th prohibition ladder, even the 15th ladder, I''m afraid it''s enough."


    "Let him explore the truth? No, I know if I can break the 18th prohibition ladder. He can''t do it."


    "Since you know he can''t do it, let him crack it? The 18th prohibition ladder is extremely dangerous. Do you want him to die and kill with a knife?"


    "You want too much. If I want to kill him, why use this strategy? I''m really giving him a chance. Isn''t he very dissatisfied with me? I''ll let him know how weak his own ability is."


    It turned out that Xiao Naihe had already known some thoughts in the heart of the son of Daogong.


    The evil intention of the son of Daogong towards Xiao Naihe stems from the bell spirit ladder.


    In that case, Xiao simply asked Daogong Shengzi to go up and break the prohibition, let Daogong Shengzi hit the wall once, and knew the gap between them.


    The son of Daogong didn''t know Xiao Naihe''s idea was that he was already excited when he saw the Holy Spirit stone in front of him.


    However, even when he was excited, Daogong Shengzi forced himself to stabilize his mind and breathed out. He only saw a "Nirvana ring" on his head


    "Hmm? That magic weapon is a little interesting. It''s a little similar to the daily Nirvana I practiced at the beginning."


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help saying when he saw the "Nirvana ring" on the face of the son of Taoism.


    "It was the ''Nirvana ring'' of the Great Buddha. Unexpectedly, it fell into the hands of the Taoist palace. It seems that after the Taoist palace destroyed the Great Buddha, it robbed them of the supreme treasure in the Buddha."


    Different from Xiao, Huan Qianyu recognized the origin of the divine ring.


    "Tu Tu!"


    At this moment, in the 18th prohibition ladder, there were layers of halos, and a strange bass sounded, just as it was conveyed from the eternal world.


    The son of Daogong strongly endured the vibration of the bass, covered himself with a protective mask, and flew in alone.


    Later, Daogong Shengzi seemed to be deep in a strange world, as if it was an eternal era and entered another era.


    Scenes of mountain and river visions flashed through the space of this eternal era in an instant.


    Even the forbidden ladder on the 18th floor flickered with this vision.


    "What is that? Is it the empty world on the 18th floor?"


    "No, these visions of the mountain and river world seem to be a scene of another dimension. This... Is this..."


    At this point, ye Shuang''s face suddenly changed: "is the rumored cloud rising from the heavenly palace?"


    "Does yunqi heavenly palace really exist?"


    Even the son of Daogong guessed that these visions of the mountain and river world might be the projection of yunqi heavenly palace.


    This time, the son of the Taoist temple was a little excited. He drove the shield of the divine ring and went deep into it.


    However, as soon as the son of Daogong entered the depths of this mountain and river vision, it seemed that a dark shadow flew from the depths.


    When the Taoist priest Gong Shengzi made up his mind, he only saw that it was a corpse. The corpse had no vitality and death. It was like a dead monk, without the slightest smell of fireworks.


    "That''s Qin Wanli. He really died here."


    At this moment, everyone below recognized the origin of the body.


    Even Dao Gong Shengzi''s face changed.


    It is said that Qin Wanli, a genius of all ages, attacked the 18th floor of prohibition, but later lost. After so many years, he never appeared again.


    Some people say that Qin Wanli died in the ladder, others say that Qin Wanli left the secret land of origin, and some even say that Qin Wanli has achieved myths and legends.


    There is a lot of controversy. No one knows the truth.


    But now the son of Daogong knows that Qin Wanli died in the 18th prohibition ladder.


    The son of the Taoist temple was so excited that he suddenly seemed to be drenched with cold water and became calm.


    Qin Wanli''s body floated in front of the son of Daogong, as if it had drifted away to a more distant world.


    At the next moment, another shadow appeared from the void.


    This shadow is not formed, and it is seen that the shadow of the whole body is emitting inexhaustible golden light. It seems to contain all the essence of this ladder, and it covers the eternal world, and becomes the only light source between heaven and earth.


    At the moment, Daogong Shengzi seems to be facing a supreme God. It seems that as long as a little golden light can cover a world.


    Each streamer turned as if an era had passed by the ladder of heaven.


    Above the shadow, there are nine strange totems.


    "That''s... Xiao Naihe. Do you see it?"


    Huan Qianyu''s shocked voice sounded from Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    "See, see."


    "What do you say that is?"


    "What else can it be? It seems that what I guessed before is true and really insidious. If this boy didn''t enter the depths of this prohibition ladder, I''m afraid I should be the one to be calculated."


    The smile on Xiao Naihe''s face became very deep. No one knew what Xiao Naihe was thinking at the moment. His eyes seemed to be thinking about the next step.


    After seeing this mysterious shadow, Daogong Shengzi was alarmed, and immediately withdrew and didn''t dare to stay for a long time.


    "Buzz!"


    However, just when the son of Daogong wanted to leave this space, the nine totems above the mysterious shadow suddenly swept down, like the impact of stars, hitting the son of Daogong.


    The mask on the son of Daogong was smashed to pieces in an instant.


    "No, open the door."


    At this moment, the son of Daogong really felt a danger of death. He never felt that the distance of death was so close.


    As soon as the nirvana ring was opened, the brown door suddenly appeared. When the door was opened, there was a gloomy and strange smell.

 Chapter 3301

    As soon as the black door opened, there was a black smell in the empty world.


    From the depths of the gate, it seems that aurora are projected, piercing the sky and ignoring nothingness.


    This power is the transformation of life, as if it had transformed into another life in an instant.


    "This is the ultimate power of Nirvana God ring, Nirvana rebirth!"


    Zhuge Zhenge at the bottom looked different.


    The nirvana ring in the Taoist palace is the most precious treasure from the Great Buddha. It is no secret for these experts.


    Even the sage and the strong cannot help feeling when they see the nirvana ring.


    "It''s hard to get such a life-saving artifact, even if saints exist. After the Great Buddha gate was destroyed by the Taoist palace, many people secretly went to the ruins of the Great Buddha gate to look for the nirvana ring, but they haven''t found it for many years. Although others guessed that the treasure was in the hands of the Taoist palace, it''s true now."


    At the moment, Zhuge Zhenge, Li Shuang and others are also restrained by the ultimate ability of Nirvana God ring.


    Nirvana rebirth, no matter how dangerous the desperate situation is, even facing the threat of death, can be reborn as long as there is one breath. This is the ultimate ability of the "Nirvana God ring".


    "The Taoist palace is actually willing to give such a precious treasure to the son of the Taoist palace. It seems that they have great hope for the son of the Taoist palace."


    "The eighteen floor prohibition is so dangerous that it can be escaped by the son of the Tao palace in the end. It is worthy of being the supreme treasure. Unfortunately, the nirvana ring is still in the hands of the son of the Tao palace."


    Even ye jiugu did not hide his desire for nirvana.


    If the supreme treasure is not in the hands of the son of Daogong, I''m afraid ye jiugu will rob it on the spot.


    After all, such life-saving holy vessels are almost the most precious of all holy vessels.


    In the world, what sacred vessels are more precious than life preserving sacred vessels?


    His eyes turned to the sky, only to see that the son of Daogong was almost caught by this mysterious virtual shadow, and even the physical and spiritual bodies were almost crushed.


    However, the ability of "Nirvana divine ring" makes the son of the Tao palace directly out of the control of the mysterious virtual shadow at this most dangerous moment.


    It seems to turn the illusion of nothingness into a real reality.


    After the son of Daogong launched "Nirvana rebirth", the physical and spiritual bodies returned to the origin, withdrew and exited the central area of prohibition.


    At the moment, the mysterious shadow in the central area slowly dissipated and disappeared, as if it had turned into fly ash.


    Even the son of Daogong was terrified when he thought of the situation just now.


    He didn''t know what the mysterious shadow was.


    But he knew very well that the mysterious shadow had the ability to threaten his own life.


    When the son of Daogong withdrew from the central area, a figure quietly appeared around him.


    Yu Longshen is an elder sent by Daogong, mainly the son of Daogong.


    He is also a sage and strong man, but now he appears next to the son of Daogong, but he quickly injects life energy into the son of Daogong.


    A crystal clear health tonic pill appeared in his hand, "son, take it down."


    The son of Daogong didn''t neglect it. After taking Shengbu pill, his pale face slowly recovered.


    The weak breath in the body has returned to its original peak.


    This is the negative effect of Nirvana rebirth.


    Although the nirvana ring is indeed very abnormal, the existence of the supreme treasure can avert danger.


    Any desperate situation can be reborn and saved.


    But after every ''Nirvana rebirth'', the body will be very weak.


    The state of weakness at this time is even far less than one ten thousandth of that at its peak.


    That is to say, at that time, even ye jiugu or Li Shuang could send the son of Daogong to the West with one move.


    So we need to replenish life energy quickly.


    There are only seven "health tonic pills" in the whole Taoist palace. They are the treasures of their Taoist palace. They can''t be taken out until they have to.


    If you take one pill of this pill, there will be one less, because the material can''t be found. Even if there is a pill, it''s impossible to refine it.


    A "health tonic pill" is enough to adjust his state to the peak. After taking it, Daogong Shengzi will soon be like no one before.


    Seeing this, Yu Longshen didn''t speak again, but stood silently behind the son of Tao palace.


    He has always been with the son of the Tao palace, but when the son of the Tao palace cracked the ban, Yu Longshen hid in the void and guarded the son of the Tao palace.


    Now that Yu Longshen has been exposed, there is no need to hide his trace again.


    Xiao Naihe had already known Yu Longshen''s existence, but it was not that long Shen was equivalent to the son of Daogong, and could not stand Xiao Naihe''s slightest concern.


    "It seems that you can''t get the Holy Spirit stone. You can''t grasp the opportunity. Of course, if you still want to impact, I can give you another chance."


    Xiao smiled and looked relaxed. He stood in place without any tension.


    Xiao Naihe had expected that the son of Daogong would come to such an end.


    Hearing this, Dao Shengzi looked very quiet.


    He subconsciously looked at the central area of the eighteen floor prohibition ladder.


    Looking back on the situation just now, even now, he also had bursts of horror.


    The son of Daogong almost died just now. If it weren''t for the ability of Nirvana God ring, he would never have come out alive.


    Now Xiao is willing to let himself go in again and challenge the 18th floor prohibition. Daogong Shengzi is not sure.


    After hesitating for a while, the son of Daogong shook his head and hugged his fist and said, "brother Xiao has high skills. I''m a bit inferior. I''m afraid the Holy Spirit stone has nothing to do with me. Please, brother. I won''t compete with brother for the Holy Spirit stone anymore."


    It is impossible for him to compete with Xiao again. He can''t break the eighteen layer prohibition.


    However, although Gong Shengzi said so, he still felt that even Xiao could not break the eighteen layer prohibition.


    Although I think so in my heart, it will not be revealed on the surface.


    I only saw the son of Daogong step back and make a move to let Xiao go in.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "then I''m not polite."


    As soon as the voice fell, I only saw Xiao step into the central area of the ladder.


    "It''s Xiao''s turn. Even the son of Daogong can''t crack the real chapter connected by chaotic Qi. After condensation, it''s wrapped up. It seems to be in charge of the most exquisite bright avenue of all things.


    For a moment, there was infinite vitality, like spring returning to the earth. The power of chaotic Qi opened and directly covered the depths of the ladder.


    At the moment, even Li Shuang, who is very far away from the 18th floor ladder, can clearly feel that Xiao Naihe''s Avenue is exquisite.


    That chaotic Qi filled the whole eighteen steps, as if to envelop the nothingness world.


    Li Shuang looked frightened, and her whole body was so excited that she trembled slightly.


    However, at this time, ye jiugu and others'' attention had long been attracted by Xiao above, and did not find Li Shuang''s every move.


    "Sure enough... Sure enough, it''s chaotic Qi. He takes the chaotic Road, just like me!"


    When Li Shuang was young, he had a great opportunity to cultivate the avenue system of chaotic Qi.


    After Li Shuang discovered the power of chaotic Qi, he moved his mind.


    Then she also consulted the goddess on the ice. The goddess also noticed the strength of chaotic Qi and agreed to let Li Shuang take the road of chaos.


    Li Shuang also lived up to her talent. After taking the road of chaos, Li Shuang came to today''s state step by step.


    But now Li Shuang has lost her shackles, because she has consumed too much chaos Qi, and even she doesn''t know how to fill chaos Qi.


    That''s why Li Shuang has been unable to make progress in recent years.


    Now, Li Shuang knows that Xiao Naihe is also taking the road of chaos, as if he saw hope.


    Xiao Naihe naturally didn''t know what Li Shuang thought.


    All his attention was focused on the eighteen prohibitions.


    As soon as the chaotic Qi came out, it immediately filled the void world.


    It was originally a very dangerous central area, but there was no rebound. It seemed that people could easily cross the original area where Daogong Shengzi was located.


    "What? How is that possible?"


    Even the son of Daogong, seeing how Xiao could have cracked his central area so simply, his face changed greatly.


    He was in that position, but he was almost swallowed up by the mysterious shadow.


    Now Xiao Naihe walked through easily, and why didn''t the mysterious shadow appear.


    "Xiao Naihe, the virtual shadow didn''t appear just now. Do you know why?" the voice of Huan Qianyu rang.


    "Of course he will not appear. I control the true meaning of chaotic Qi, and the virtual shadow will not appear. Otherwise, it will not devour me, but I will devour it. No accident, the prohibition of these eighteen steps will be left here."


    Xiao said calmly.


    At the end of his speech, Xiao Naihe was filled with chaotic Qi and quickly gathered together. The true chapters spread all over his body and paved the road in front.


    This avenue leads directly to the summit.


    At the moment, everyone was a little excited and took a deep breath.


    There is only one thought in everyone''s heart:


    "He''s going to take the Holy Spirit stone!"

 Chapter 3302

    "He''s going to take the Holy Spirit stone."


    "Can he really get the Holy Spirit stone?"


    "Maybe, the eighteen layer prohibition has been cracked."


    "The Holy Spirit stone will finally appear in front of the world. It is said that the Holy Spirit stone is the key to yunqi heavenly palace and the key to open yunqi heavenly palace. Is yunqi heavenly palace finally coming?"


    At this moment, everyone below saw this scene and was shocked.


    Many people pursue the Holy Spirit stone with a purpose.


    That is yunqi heavenly palace.


    It is said that the Holy Spirit stone is the key to the yunqi heavenly palace. If you get the Holy Spirit stone, you can open the yunqi heavenly palace.


    Yunqi heavenly palace, as a secret place in the pioneering era, was also deeply uncomfortable for the son of Daogong at that time.


    He thinks his talent is very high. The Holy Spirit stone should be obtained by himself. Why did he become Xiao Naihe.


    Rao is the son of Daogong. He wants to suppress the greed and desire in his heart. At the moment, he can''t suppress it. Instead, he has deep jealousy and resentment against Xiao Naihe.


    It seems that Xiao somehow robbed everything that belonged to him and made the son of Daogong feel very uncomfortable.


    Xiao Naihe condensed the chaotic Qi into a true chapter and rolled it to the Holy Spirit stone.


    This holy spirit stone has no special place, or the area where the Holy Spirit stone is located is just a quiet little void.


    If it is not placed in the bell spirit ladder, I am afraid that this holy spirit stone will be placed outside. No one will know that it is the key to open yunqi heavenly palace.


    "Get up!"


    Xiao responded, and the chaotic Qi immediately formed a vortex. All the true chapters directly dissolved the prohibitions in front of the Holy Spirit stone.


    Just at this time, the whole bell spirit ladder was shaking, sending out bursts of "buzzing" sounds, as if the whole ladder was chirping happily.


    Everyone immediately felt that all prohibitions had disappeared from their ladder.


    "Have all the prohibitions in the bell spirit ladder disappeared?"


    A practitioner suddenly shouted.


    At the moment, they felt that the prohibition that had suppressed them no longer appeared.


    Li Shuang, ye jiugu and others also noticed this, "it''s true. Can we say that as long as we get the Holy Spirit stone, the mission of the bell spirit ladder will be completed?"


    "From the present point of view, it should be so right. How can Xiao get the Holy Spirit stone?"


    At the sight of Huan Qianyu, he couldn''t help saying in the heavenly palace, "it seems that the Holy Spirit stone is just like this. I think it''s the supreme treasure."


    "Whoever told you that the Holy Spirit stone must be the supreme treasure. Since it is the key to the yunqi heavenly palace, it doesn''t matter whether it is the supreme treasure or not." Xiao Naihe laughed a little.


    When they saw the Holy Spirit stone rolled up by Xiao Naihe''s true Qi, they were all moved, and their eyes were full of greed, desire, envy, jealousy and so on.


    "Holy Spirit stone, the key to yunqi heavenly palace."


    "Finally got it."


    "Can it be said that yunqi heavenly palace finally appeared in the world?"


    Many people looked at the Holy Spirit stone rolled up by Xiao Naihe, and different ideas appeared in their hearts.


    When Xiao Naihe rolled up the Holy Spirit stone, suddenly a bright light rose into the sky, like an endless sword, and rushed to Xiao Naihe in an instant.


    This sword Qi even came to be extremely strange and extremely fast.


    When everyone was attracted by the Holy Spirit stone, this nihilistic sword gas rushed to Xiao Naihe in an instant.


    Bang bang!


    Under the impact of this nihilistic sword Qi, Xiao Naihe suddenly disappeared into the ladder of heaven, as if he had bumped into a time and space.


    "This is space exile."


    Li Shuang''s face changed.


    Even Li Shuang and others were caught off guard when such a change suddenly appeared.


    Fixed his eyes, he only saw a figure on Xiao Naihe''s original position.


    "Yu Longshen, it seems that the son of Daogong finally did it."


    Seeing here, ye jiugu didn''t know what had happened.


    That''s the Holy Spirit stone. Even the son of the Tao palace can''t help cutting his beard.


    "What..."


    Yu Longshen''s face was pale. Just now he burned part of his origin and tried his best to exile Xiao Naihe into a different dimension.

 Chapter 3303

    Since the prohibitions in the bell spirit ladder have been eliminated, now everyone can clearly see everything that happens in the 18th ladder.


    Including how Xiao Naihe was exiled to the dimensional space, and Yu Longshen settled the originally rolled up holy spirit stone.


    At this time, everyone knew that Daogong Shengzi wanted to cut his beard.


    "Holy Spirit stone, the key to open yunqi heavenly palace. For this thing, the son of Daogong doesn''t even want his face. He can''t do anything about Xiao in full view of the public."


    Zhuge Zhen Ge Yin smiled coldly.


    Although they have a good relationship on the surface, they are still fighting secretly.


    Ye jiugu also sneered: "that''s the Holy Spirit stone. If you get it, you may open the yunqi heavenly palace. What does the son of Daogong want to do with that demeanor? For such a great opportunity, even the closest people can betray."


    Although Yu Longshen was the one who took the shot, everyone present knew that Yu Longshen was the son of Daogong. This must be the instruction of the son of Daogong.


    For the sake of the Holy Spirit stone, the son of Daogong didn''t hesitate to uncover his hypocritical face and let Yu Longshen exile Xiao Naihe into the dimensional space.


    "Once you enter the dimensional space, I''m afraid you won''t come in a short time. Taoist Gong Shengzi is really vicious and completely cuts off childe Xiao''s hope."


    Li Shuang shakes her head. Although she knows that Xiao Naihe is the existence of Tongtian giant.


    However, being exiled into the dimensional space, even in the extreme state of sages, it is difficult to break the space and escape in a short time.


    Ye jiugu and Zhuge Zhenge were also enthusiastic, but they were not surprised. If they can get the Holy Spirit stone, it is estimated that the two of them will start to attack Xiao Naihe like the son of the Tao palace.


    Yu Longshen read the first volume to roll over the Holy Spirit stone, but one of the mysterious masks separated his thoughts.


    Seeing this, the son of Daogong shook his head and said, "don''t try. Xiao should have planted a boundary on the surface of the Holy Spirit stone. Bring the Holy Spirit stone to me first."


    "Yes."


    Yu Longshen''s thought rolled up, and the Holy Spirit stone flew to the son of the Tao palace, and soon fell in front of the son of the Tao palace.


    Seeing the Holy Spirit stone coming, even the son of the Tao palace can''t hide his inner ecstasy.


    "The key to yunqi heavenly palace. If you get this holy spirit stone, you can open yunqi heavenly palace. From then on, I''m a myth!"


    I couldn''t help thinking that I was about to open yunqi heavenly palace and get the son of Tao palace without chance.


    A deep smile appeared on his face, and a laugh like a collision of iron blocks sounded very harsh.


    "Really small people succeed."


    Mrs. snow God doesn''t like it.


    Zhuge Zhenge shook his head and said, "if I got the Holy Spirit stone, I would be even more crazy than him. Yunqi heavenly palace is the place where the first sage was born in the pioneer era."


    "But now the son of the Tao palace gets the Holy Spirit stone, which is equivalent to the Tao palace getting the Holy Spirit stone. I''m afraid that several other forces can''t get a share."


    Ye jiugu said with some regret.


    According to the general trend of Daogong, if we can open yunqi heavenly palace, we will certainly not let others eat a mouthful of soup.


    The son of the Tao palace stretched out his hand, rolled up his mind and was about to grab the Holy Spirit stone. Suddenly, the boundary light on the Holy Spirit stone refracted and rebounded the son''s mind.


    "What kind of boundary is this? Even my mind can bounce back?"


    As soon as the son of the Tao palace had a roll of divine thoughts, the boundary of the surface layer of the Holy Spirit stone had been rebounding his divine thoughts, leaving the son of the Tao palace no way to start.


    Yu Longshen took a look and said, "son, take the Holy Spirit stone first. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    "That''s right. Now all the prohibitions in the bell Ling ladder have disappeared. This place is not safe. Let''s go!"


    The son of Daogong dare not stay long. Since he dares to let Yu Longshen exile Xiao Naihe into the dimensional space, it is difficult to ensure that others will not deal with themselves because of the Holy Spirit stone.


    The following Zhuge Zhenge, ye jiugu and others are no less powerful than themselves.


    If they are in trouble, even if the son of Daogong and Yu Longshen join hands, it is difficult to resist.


    Thinking about this, the son of Daogong and Yu Longshen suddenly faded all over and jumped out of the 18th ladder to leave the bell Ling ladder.


    "They''re leaving."


    "How can they leave? The Holy Spirit stone cannot fall into the hands of the son of the Tao palace."


    Ye Jiu snorted coldly.


    He was not a good stubble. As soon as he saw that the son of Daogong was ready to leave, he rushed up like breaking the clouds and flew towards the 18th ladder.


    Zhuge Yi and Zhuge Zhenge also followed. The Holy Spirit stone appeared. Now is not the time to be hypocritical.


    "Saint, shall we do it?"


    Seeing those people leaving, Mrs. snow God was also moved.


    Li Shuang shook his head: "wait a minute."


    Somehow, she always felt that Gong Shengzi had gone too smoothly this time.


    You should know that Xiao Naihe is at the same level as her master. How could he let the son of Daogong succeed so smoothly.


    Watching Zhuge Zhenge and others rush up the 18th floor ladder, Daogong Shengzi didn''t have any fear. Instead, he smiled and said, "take your time. Don''t worry. Anyway, you can''t get the Holy Spirit stone."


    Zhuge Zhenge and others need some time to rush up the 18th ladder, which is enough to let the son of Daogong leave.


    However, just as the son of Daogong turned around and prepared to drill out of the bell spirit ladder


    Suddenly, the son of Daogong seemed to hit an invisible wall.


    Dong Dong!


    The son of Daogong was directly bounced back, and the exit of the ladder in front of him suddenly strengthened, like a rock.


    "Take your time, and you can''t take the Holy Spirit stone."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s figure didn''t know when to appear on the sky.


    When Xiao stretched out his hand, he burst directly around him, and the dimensional cracks opened in an instant, revealing a dazzling light from the dimensional space.


    Suddenly, this dazzling light rushed into the sky and hit the Holy Spirit stone like a big hand.


    The Holy Spirit stone is like life. It pops out directly from the hand of the son of the Tao palace and falls on this big hand.


    Then Xiao Naihe thought, and the Holy Spirit stone was directly included in his eyebrows.


    "Xiao Nai? How could it be? I exiled you into the dimensional space at the cost of burning the source. You can''t escape back in such a short time."


    Yu Longshen''s face changed. Just in case Xiao Naihe could escape in a short time, he would forcibly urge Da Neng to exile Xiao Naihe at the cost of burning the source.


    However, the calculation was wrong. Xiao Naihe returned from dimensional exile at a speed far exceeding their imagination.


    When he put the Holy Spirit stone in his eyebrows, Xiao didn''t worry. He said slowly, "you really can banish the dimension with this hand. If you used this hand to deal with me a few months ago, maybe I would be trapped in the dimension for some time. What a pity."


    However, if Xiao doesn''t have the nine palaces to become a country, it''s really difficult to break the path of dimension with his ability.


    The son of Daogong also looked afraid. Although he had expected the ability of dimensional exile and could not trap Xiao Naihe for too long, he still far underestimated Xiao Naihe''s ability.


    "Xiao Naihe, I really underestimated you. Yu Longshen calculated it well. He exiled you into the dimensional space and locked you for a period of time. But he can''t calculate how fast he came out."


    Knowing that it was difficult to do well, Daogong Shengzi simply had a showdown. Instead of maintaining his false expression, he showed a jealous face.


    "In that case, are you ready to bear the price of failure?"


    "Hahaha, Xiao Naihe, I admit that you are strong, and I underestimate you, but that doesn''t mean you have won. Banishing the dimension is a helpless move. But I''m not afraid of you. Anyway, now that your face is torn, it''s better to find out the battle of life and death and see who the Holy Spirit stone can fall in."


    "The battle of life and death? Since you want to die so much, I will help you."


    "Hum." Yu Longshen said coldly, "look for death."


    Without the slightest hesitation, Yu Longshen immediately stepped out and grabbed it with one claw.


    The five fingers, like mountains, were severely suppressed.


    Boom!


    The whole void seemed to bear an extremely heavy weight. Everyone could even feel the "squeaking" sound of Zhong Ling''s ladder under the weight of nothingness.


    "Five finger mountains, Taoist palace magic power!"


    Li Shuang was surprised.


    "Yu Longshen deserves to be an old Taoist temple elder. This kind of strong man is really great. If it wasn''t for his untimely life, maybe he could become a first-class strong man in the Taoist temple." Mrs. Xueshen sighed.


    But at this time, even if yu Longshen made a squeak to suppress the whole void, Xiao still remained unmoved.


    I only saw how Xiao could make a move, and his hands seemed to shuttle through endless time and space, folding from another dimension.


    That hand, as if searching the sky and the earth, grasped the whole sky in the palm of his hand.


    Bang bang!


    Yu Longshen only felt that his palm seemed to have been hit by a meteorite. His Qi and blood churned up in an instant and his body regressed again and again.


    "Even under long Shen''s move, he fell down!"


    Mrs. snow was shocked.


    In terms of strength, Mrs. snow God even admitted that she was inferior to long Shen.


    However, a master as powerful as Yu Longshen was countered by Xiao.


    It can be seen how powerful Xiao Naihe''s been.


    "Xiao''s children, don''t be complacent and take another punch from me."


    Yu Longshen burst into drinking, and suddenly a pure fist intention burst out from Yu Longshen''s body.


    In an instant, there was a blue glow all over the sky.


    The boxing intention rolled up, like thousands of Taoist masters, from behind long Shen.


    At the moment, Yu Longshen is like a thousand hand Guanyin. He controls the supreme magic power and runs over Xiao Naihe in an instant. He wants to pierce Xiao Naihe!

 Chapter 3304

    Yu Longshen''s fist means everything and goes straight to Xiao Naihe''s life gate.


    In an instant, the idea of Mantian boxing was to wrap the whole 18 steps, which was bound to pierce Xiao.


    The ferocity of momentum is unstoppable.


    "It''s not difficult to take your punch."


    In the face of such Tongtian boxing, Xiao still kept a shallow smile. He only saw him stretch out his hand and delimit in the air.


    Then, a flash of light rushed into the sky, as if it had turned into a nihilistic sword Qi.


    The Tao meaning of Wuji Avenue is to condense directly, pierce the void, and burn everything like the sun.


    Mantian fist is intended to be completely dissolved under the burning flame of this nihilistic sword spirit.


    Yu Longshen''s face changed. Although he had overestimated Xiao Naihe as much as possible, if Xiao Naihe didn''t make a move, it would be a blockbuster.


    His fist intention under his full strength could not move the other party''s hair. For a time, even Yu Longshen had a weak idea.


    "Come and don''t be rude. Since I take a punch from you, do you dare to take a punch from me?"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice is like the divine sound of the supreme magic. There is a supreme rhyme in every word.


    Even many practitioners at the bottom felt as if they were going to soar after hearing Xiao Naihe''s voice.


    "Da Dao hammer sound, this is the highest level of the divine sound. Even I can''t do it."


    The son of Daogong''s face changed. He kept his heart and didn''t dare to neglect it.


    Yu Longshen''s face was pale, but in the face of such an attack, Yu Longshen was unwilling to fall behind. He hardened his head and shouted, "why don''t you dare?"


    "OK, have courage. My fist is called Kaiyuan Zhenfeng fist. I started it all of a sudden. You''re going to catch it."


    Xiao Naihe held out his hand while talking.


    Make a fist with five fingers and slowly punch in front.


    This fist looks slow. It''s like an old man playing Tai Chi. It''s weak.


    A simple punch looks flawed.


    But with such a simple punch, Yu Longshen''s face was very pale, like a great enemy.


    "Ten thousand Dharma boundary cover, open."


    As soon as Yu Longshen drank, there was a fire in the middle of his eyebrows.


    The fire light ignited and directly formed a barrier shield to protect Yu Longshen up and down.


    In his opinion, there is nothing more terrible in the world than this fist. This simple fist seems to contain all the mysteries between heaven and earth and in the secret realm.


    Even Yu Longshen can''t see through the key. The more he can''t see the subtlety of this fist, the more terrible Yu Longshen is!


    When the punch came to Yu Longshen, the border shield on Yu Longshen suddenly made a "click click" sound.


    It turned out that all the border guards were broken in an instant, and Yu Longshen was directly knocked out like a broken kite under the bombardment of this boxing intention.


    "It''s too strong. It''s a sage and strong man. He was knocked out directly by the other party. How can Xiao be ridiculously strong?"


    "Look, what is he doing?"


    Some practitioners cried out in surprise when they saw Xiao Naihe''s behavior.


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe''s fingers scratched in the void, flashing through the virtual shadow like a long river of time.


    Then, in the void, mysterious void cracks burst directly.


    When the public saw Xiao Naihe''s move, his face couldn''t help but change wildly: "exile the dimension, does he also want to exile in Longshen?"


    "This is to return the other way to the other body."


    Mrs. snow sighed.


    When Yu Longshen saw how Xiao could open the cracks in the dimensional space, he dared not stay for a long time. He immediately took back his mind and wanted to retreat violently.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s faster. As soon as his dimensional space cracks open, there are dimensional space cracks in all directions.


    "Spatial symmetry? The highest magic power of dimensional exile? Xiao Naihe, this is not to let Yu Longshen live. After being exiled by such a dimensional space, I''m afraid I won''t come back for thousands of years."


    Mrs. snow God took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Their masters are extremely dangerous even if they have been exiled in the dimensional space for thousands of years.


    Yu Longshen wants to escape from the scope of dimensional space locking, but the dimensional space cracks in all directions directly wrap Yu Longshen''s whole person.


    The next moment, Yu Longshen didn''t even have room to resist, so he was forcibly sealed by Xiao Naihe into other spaces.


    Brush.


    At this time, all the practitioners below clearly saw every move that happened above and were restrained by Xiao Naihe''s omniscient means.


    Even the sage and the strong in the extreme state say exile.


    Since you exile me, I''ll exile back.


    We should know that if the strong who are not sages and sages are exiled to the dimensional space, they can''t come back.


    If an expert like Yu Longshen is exiled, he should be trapped for a period of time.


    But everyone felt that if yu Longshen was exiled this time, he would not want to escape for thousands of years.


    The nine palaces become a strong country, and the strength is there.


    Yu Longshen didn''t even understand the supreme Tao domain. He wanted to break through Xiao Naihe''s dimensional space exile, which was rare for thousands of years.


    "Well, it''s your turn next." Xiao turned his eyes and looked at the son of Daogong with a smile.


    The son of Daogong was expressionless. Even when long Shen was exiled, he didn''t have any fear.


    However, the eyes of Dao Gong''s body twinkled with unprecedented fear.


    After waiting for a little while, the son of Daogong took a deep breath and said, "young master Xiao is worthy of being a man of heaven. He can get the Holy Spirit stone. He is really not a mortal. I am really not your opponent for such magic powers. If it is normal, I''m afraid I have no chance of winning."


    Hearing that the son of Daogong himself admitted that he was inferior to Xiao Naihe, Li Shuang was not surprised.


    But as soon as others heard it, they were shocked.


    In this heaven ladder, there are actually many followers of the son of Tao palace.


    In their eyes, Daogong Shengzi was already a man like heaven,


    But even the idol in their eyes admitted that they were not Xiao Naihe''s opponent, which shocked many people at once!


    "However, we also have back moves. It''s impossible to defeat you."


    "Really? In that case, I''ll give you one last chance so as not to say I won''t give you a chance. If I do it directly, you won''t have a chance at all."


    "Thank you, young master Xiao."

 Chapter 3305

    The son of Daogong knew that this was his last chance.


    Xiao Naihe''s strength is far beyond his imagination.


    Even if he didn''t know Xiao Naihe, he already knew that this man was definitely at the same level as his teacher.


    Even if not, it''s not much different.


    The level of Saint Zunji state, divided into three, six and nine, is the most obvious of all States.


    Because there are actually five levels in the stage from the peak of the saint to the supreme state.


    Ordinary sages.


    A sage who understands the supreme rhyme.


    Open the sages of the supreme Tao.


    The sages who completed the nine palaces into a country.


    The sage of linden myth.


    At each level, there is a great gap.


    Otherwise, there would not be such a clear hierarchy among so many sages in the origin secret realm.


    If Xiao Naihe did his best, Daogong Shengzi would never have any chance, so after Xiao Naihe gave Daogong Shengzi a chance, Daogong Shengzi also grabbed it quickly.


    This is his last chance.


    "You do it."


    "Well, one move will win or lose. If you can''t win childe Xiao within one move, I have nothing to say."


    Once they reach such a critical time, they basically solve everything in one face.


    The son of Daogong also knows that if he can''t solve Xiao Naihe with one move with all his strength, even if he has more means, he is by no means Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    Boom!


    At this time, a terrible force of Qi and blood rushed out of Daogong Shengzi.


    The whole bell spirit ladder kept shaking, as if shaking from another dimensional world.


    The "Nirvana God ring" on the top of the son of Tao palace rotates constantly, and the shield protects his own body.


    The power of origin flows on the surface and constantly strengthens the Tao body of the son in the Tao palace.


    In an instant, the body of the son of Daogong seemed to open a door to heaven.


    "The Taoist Palace''s peerless secret, heaven soars into the sky!"


    Li Shuang stared and recognized the means of the son of Daogong.


    At this time, the son of the Tao palace seemed to be burning, and the released power was constantly pouring in all directions.


    Everyone in the bell spirit ladder can feel the invincible momentum of the son of Daogong.


    Every move seems to suppress the world and crush and destroy everything!


    "Your Excellency, this move is called Tianzong jiuxiao. It is an invincible unique skill of our Taoist palace. This move will succeed or fail."


    The Holy Son of Daogong drank hard and withdrew his palms. In an instant, the streamer visible to the naked eye collapsed directly, as if it had been injected into another space world.


    The forbidden ladder on the 18th floor was suddenly overturned, as if to squeeze Xiao Naihe out of the Zhong Ling ladder.


    "With this move, even in the new generation, Daogong Shengzi is enough to be known as the top four."


    Mrs. snow God sighed.


    The son of Daogong is very strong, indeed very strong.


    Li Shuang does not deny this.


    Even Li Shuang doesn''t think she will win if she fights with the son of Daogong.


    Unfortunately, Daogong Shengzi met Xiao Naihe, who was at the same level as her teacher, and even her teacher respected her very much.


    Even if the son of Daogong has higher talent, so what?


    In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, I''m afraid it''s no different from ordinary practitioners.


    It''s like Li Shuang himself. In the eyes of experts like the goddess on the ice, she is also of the same order of magnitude as ordinary practitioners.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Xiao Naihe smiled and saw him pinch a French seal.


    At this moment, behind Xiao Naihe, there suddenly appeared a French seal.


    These Dharma Seals gathered together and immediately wrapped the eighteen forbidden steps.


    Suddenly, the people of the whole bell spirit ladder seemed to have lost all their senses and could not see everything in the 18th ladder.


    "This is a space cut-off. Although the 18th floor ladder looks still in place, it is actually in another space, so we can''t see everything in another space standing in this space."


    Li Shuang was shocked.


    Even her master could not achieve such exquisite space secret magic.


    After Xiao Naihe opened the chaos of the nine palaces, the country formed by the nine palaces can replace any space at will.


    As Li Shuang said, although on the surface, the 18th ladder seems to be still in the sky ladder.


    But in fact, the eighteen steps are already in another space.


    After all, Li Shuang and others are still in the void of the ladder, so there is no other empty 18 storey ladder here.


    The son of Daogong also noticed that something was wrong, and a strong ominous immediately grew in his heart.


    But at this stage, he has no choice.


    "Boom."


    As soon as the son of Daogong collided with his body, countless streamers immediately filled the air, as if it had been formed for a long time, neutralizing this void.


    His origin has begun to burn, and he will do everything to defeat Xiao Naihe.


    This is the last card of the son of Tao palace.


    "Daogong Shengzi has adopted this method of losing both sides. I''m afraid his chance of winning is not big." Mrs. snow God shook her head.


    Even the son of Daogong has to fight to burn the source to deal with Xiao Naihe, which shows that the son of Daogong is at a loss.


    However, even if the son of Daogong tried his best to burn his origin and fight for the outcome of losing both with Xiao.


    But in Xiao Naihe''s opinion, even is just like this.


    The son of Daogong was not even the top twenty among the enemies Xiao Naihe faced.


    "Repression."


    Just a faint word. At the next moment, the son of Daogong only felt that his original burning origin seemed to be clamped by an invisible hand.


    All the streamers in the original void broke up in an instant.


    Seeing such a situation, the son of Daogong''s face was too pale.


    Li Shuang and Mrs. Xue Shen looked at the 18th ladder wrapped by aura, but they couldn''t see every move inside. Unless Xiao could do anything, they would return to the space in the ladder, otherwise no one would know the result.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, a figure suddenly flew out of the eighteen stairs that had been rolled up.


    The figure hit the inner wall of the Zhongling heavenly ladder and forced cracks, shaking the whole Zhongling heavenly ladder with a "Dong Dong" sound!


    After seeing the man''s appearance, Li Shuang and Mrs. snow God were both surprised and expected.


    However, after others saw each other''s real body, they made a terrible voice under the ladder: "son of Daogong, did you lose?"


    "Even the son of the Taoist temple can''t stop the magic power of Xiao Naihe. It seems that the ownership of the Holy Spirit stone has been decided."


    "The existence of the Holy Son of the seven dimensional forces has been lost to a practitioner without any power. The world is really crazy."


    Many people feel incredible about the tragic defeat of the son of Daogong.


    The son of the Tao palace, as the eternal genius of the Tao palace, exists.


    Now they have lost to a practitioner who doesn''t even know much. How can they not feel that the weather has changed.


    At the moment, the son of Daogong''s bones will be crushed, and his origin is fragmented.


    With the burning source and Xiao Naihe''s counteraction, all the power of the son of Tao palace now is even less than a quarter of that in his peak period.


    "You are really good at Daogong''s unique skills. Unfortunately, you are a little worse. If you can be similar to the man named yuan Chitian at the beginning, at least the ending should not be like this."


    Xiao Naihe combines the memory idea of Huan Qianyu and naturally knows yuan Chitian''s identity.


    "Huh?"


    The son of Taoist temple was slightly stunned: "you... Have you ever fought with the second palace master?"


    "I made a hand outside Tianji Taoist temple."


    "Outside Tianji Taoist temple?"


    At this time, the son of Daogong finally knew who Xiao Naihe was.


    "So you are the one who broke the eternal chance of Tianji Taoist temple and fought with the second palace master?"


    Yuan Chitian fought with a mysterious man outside the Tianji Taoist temple. Many people in the Qingdao palace know this.


    The most important thing is that the mysterious person has obtained the eternal fortune of Tianji Taoist temple. Many of the seven planes do not know his identity.


    But now the son of Daogong knew that the man was the Xiao in front of him.


    Thinking of this, the son of the Taoist temple couldn''t help laughing at himself and said, "you have even obtained the eternal creation of Tianji Taoist field, and the second palace leader can''t help it, sir. I''m not wronged if I lose it in your hands."


    This is the existence of even being able to retreat in the hands of the second palace master. Daogong Shengzi lost to the other party. I don''t think it''s a pity.


    "I''m far from an opponent. Although I lost, I don''t want to end it. Even if it''s a desperate move, I''ll burn everything at last."


    With that, Daogong Shengzi suddenly burned all over.


    This time, it''s not just the source, even the flesh burns with it.


    All the vitality is burning up, burning the power of the son of Tao palace to the limit.


    "Is this to die together?"


    Mrs. snow God was shocked. Sure enough, the son of Daogong couldn''t be caught like this.


    However, even if the son of Daogong had more means, in Xiao Naihe''s view, it was just a dying counterattack.


    He just looked at it and grabbed it towards the void. His five fingers shuttle through the dimension like a Heavenly Sword.


    A heavenly palace on the top of his head condensed and directly hit the son of Daogong.


    Li Shuang trembled again and his face changed greatly: "chaotic Qi, did he penetrate chaotic Qi to such a degree?"


    Xiao could not do anything. Chaotic Qi showed his demeanor. It was as heavy as a mountain and rolled down in an instant.


    "Click, click."


    The son of Daogong made a cracking sound all over. Under the heavy pressure formed by chaotic Qi, even if he burned everything and burned vitality, he released unprecedented strength and was still suppressed by chaotic Qi.


    At the next moment, everything about the son of Tao palace suddenly turned into nothing.

 Chapter 3306

    Xiao killed the son of Daogong. Now the son of Daogong has turned into nothing and really dissipated in the world.


    Even a trace of existence disappeared, as if there had never been the son of Daogong in this world.


    Although Xiao Naihe killed the son of Daogong, he looked calm, as if he had killed a mole like figure and an ordinary practitioner.


    However, in the ladder of heaven, practitioners in every corner clearly saw that Xiao Naihe killed the son of Daogong.


    The noble son of Daogong, the new generation of eternal genius, will inherit all the characters of Daogong in the future.


    Today, he died in the hands of others.


    And the whole process is rolled.


    At the moment, when they looked at Xiao Naihe again, they couldn''t help but show a look of surprise and fear.


    Some people even felt a prelude to the storm after seeing the death of the son of Daogong.


    "It''s a big trouble. It''s a big trouble."


    Someone muttered.


    They all know that the Tao palace will not let it go next,


    In this way, the son of the Tao palace died in the heaven ladder, which is equivalent to the successor of the Tao palace, interrupted in this generation.


    The Tao palace will have such a reaction, which everyone can expect.


    "The Taoist palace has never been a good stubble. Now that the son of the Taoist palace has died in the hands of others, the Taoist palace will certainly not give up. Next, in this secret place, a storm is coming."


    "How can Xiao stop the storm like revenge of the Taoist palace?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t. The Taoist palace is one of the seven powerful forces. Although master Xiao has great skills, he has only one person, and his fists are difficult to defeat four hands. One person has to face the Revenge of the whole Taoist palace, even the sages will be destroyed."


    Tao palace has never been a good stubble.


    From the moment the Taoist temple destroyed the big Buddha gate, everyone in the whole secret realm of origin knew that this large amount of terror.


    Now, as soon as the son of Daogong dies, Daogong will certainly try its best to deal with Xiao. It will not only revenge, but also want to take away the Holy Spirit stone.


    "When the Holy Spirit stone is born, I''m afraid not only the Tao palace will do it, but also other major forces will do it."


    Several big religious leaders couldn''t help saying.


    If the Holy Spirit stone falls into the hands of the son of the Tao palace or Zhuge Zhenge, it''s easy to say.


    After all, behind them are giants like Daogong and Zhuge aristocratic family, who have the strength to swallow everything alone.


    But now the people who get the Holy Spirit stone are not a large number of people. Once such a Holy Spirit stone appears, how can these large forces not fight, and everyone will grab a share.


    However, all this is none of Xiao Naihe''s business. Even Xiao Naihe doesn''t even feel much about killing the son of Daogong. After he got the Holy Spirit stone, he didn''t directly leave the void of the heaven ladder.


    Xiao Naihe raised his head and suddenly said, "the ladder is about to be closed. All practitioners who still stay in the ladder, quit quickly."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice seemed to have a supreme Tao rhyme. Once it spread, everyone felt that the Tao heart was bound, and naturally had an idea of being deterred.


    "The ladder is closed? Is this an eviction order?"


    "He got the Holy Spirit stone. I''m afraid he also got the control of the bell spirit ladder. Let''s go."


    Although many people know that Xiao Naihe has the Holy Spirit stone, which is the key to opening the cloud rising heavenly palace, they dare not neglect it.


    After all, Xiao Naihe''s cultivation strength is there. It''s the existence of a sage extreme state, or the strong one who killed the son of Daogong.


    No matter how greedy they are for the Holy Spirit stone, they dare not show it, let alone do anything.


    If you do it in front of the sages, you will be hanged. It''s too long!


    "Buzzing!"


    At this time, a burst of fine light suddenly came out from the ladder, and a clear sound spread, as if it was the sound formed by some array.


    The next moment, before everyone had time to respond, the scene in front of them changed instantly.


    From the forbidden ladder of Zhongling heavenly ladder, it appeared on Zhongling mountain outside the heavenly ladder.


    The entrance of the original bell spirit ladder is now filled with air, a layer of boundary is formed, and it is blocked again.


    "Sure enough, Zhong Ling''s ladder has been controlled by him."


    Mrs. snow God took a breath and said deeply, "saint, you said he drove everyone out. Is yunqi heavenly palace inside?"


    "It shouldn''t be. It''s said that Zhong Ling''s heavenly ladder and yunqi heavenly palace are not in the same place. I''m afraid that childe Xiao will spread everyone out. I should have other ideas."


    As for what she thinks, Li Shuang doesn''t know.


    Xiao Naihe''s every move can''t be inferred by people like her.


    Xiao Naihe spread out the crowd, naturally for other purposes. After he got the Holy Spirit stone, he was recognized by the whole bell spirit ladder, which was regarded as the control of the ladder.


    Now Xiao Naihe wants to uproot Zhong Ling''s ladder and refine it completely.


    Xiao Nai could see that the bell spirit ladder itself was also a peerless treasure.


    It is more exquisite than the nirvana ring.


    "When it comes to Nirvana rings, it looks like something good."


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe grabbed it in the void, grabbed it from the original position of the son of Tao palace, and suddenly an aurora flickered faintly.


    "Nirvana God ring, this is the supreme treasure of the Great Buddha. After being taken away by daogongdu, it actually falls into your hands."


    Huan Qianyu''s voice rang out from his mind.


    She seems to be very curious about the nirvana ring.


    Just now, the son of Daogong burned all his vitality. This is an act of suicide. Naturally, he can''t start Nirvana rebirth.


    Nirvana rebirth must be the ability to launch in the face of external dangers.


    Suicide cannot trigger Nirvana rebirth.


    Xiao Naihe held the "Nirvana divine ring" in his hand, which was surrounded by Aurora, and there were many obscure scriptures in it.


    "This Nirvana ring is definitely not refined by sages. Even the practitioners of the nine palaces can''t do it."


    Xiao grasped it in his palm, felt the power changes in the divine ring, and came to a conclusion.


    "Can''t sages refine it? But it''s also that the ability of Nirvana rebirth, even in the extreme state of sages, is difficult to do. Is it the strength of the supreme state that can refine this supreme treasure?"


    "It should be. This Nirvana rebirth ability is a bit similar to what ye Tianjun said in his diary, ''Tao gives birth to three causes and three causes lead to a lifetime.'' only this supreme ability can endow Nirvana rebirth!"

 Chapter 3307

    The existence of the "Nirvana divine ring" and the extreme state of saints and sages must not be refined.


    The nirvana rebirth ability is completely beyond the level that the saint can do.


    After Xiao Naihe came to the nine palaces and became a country, he realized the ability of "the kingdom of life and death", and then vaguely felt the Tao domain similar to "Nirvana and rebirth".


    This supreme treasure can only be refined by the strong of myths and legends.


    In other words, if this treasure belongs to the Great Buddha, then the Great Buddha may have had the existence of the supreme power.


    But according to Xiao Naihe''s conjecture, there should be only five heavenly kings and five supreme powers in the Taiyu.


    Can it be said that there are other supreme realms in the universe?


    Recalling when he first met Ye Tianjun, ye Tianjun also said that he was always pursuing the ultimate Avenue and wanted to see more unbounded births.


    "Isn''t it true that there are only five heavenly kings? If there are still five supreme realms in the universe, where are these?"


    This is what Xiao Naihe doubts most.


    However, Taiyu is so big that it is not impossible if there are other supreme realms.


    Pressing down his thoughts, Xiao Naihe''s eyes focused on the nirvana God ring. The more he looked, the more subtle he felt.


    "This ability of Nirvana rebirth may be the key to myths and legends. Unfortunately, I haven''t solved the ability of Nirvana rebirth yet."


    Xiao Naihe said with a little pity, but soon his heart was also slightly excited.


    Now that he has reached the stage of nine palaces becoming a country, he basically wants to move forward, and he doesn''t have much clue.


    The inheritance diary left by Ye Tianjun records the road after the nine palaces became a country.


    But after all, it was just a literal meaning. He didn''t feel this ability personally. Xiao didn''t know how to go into myth and legend.


    However, the ability of Nirvana rebirth has obviously surpassed the nine palaces to become a country.


    If we can analyze the key capabilities, we may know how to go next.


    "After a period of time, the wolf should be closed to the end. At that time, we should study together and have a chance to break the key."


    Huan Qianyu made a suggestion.


    "Yes, the grey wolf is closer to the supreme realm than I am. Moreover, senior Wang Yi has long gone to the step of nine palaces becoming a country, and others are also between the steps of the supreme realm and nine palaces becoming a country. Gather everyone''s wisdom, maybe you really have a chance to solve the key."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes lit up.


    He can''t do it alone, but among the chaotic Tianshi, there are other existence no less than his own, such as the ancient existence of Canglang and Wang Yi. They know absolutely more than themselves.


    After collecting the nirvana ring, Xiao Naihe decided not to think about it for the time being.


    After all, he didn''t become a country for a long time. If he wants to go to the next step, it will be in the future.


    Or go one by one. Don''t be eager for success! Otherwise, it''s easy to be too quick.


    "Now take away the bell spirit ladder first."


    Xiao Naihe looked at the curtain of the bell spirit ladder. After he got the Holy Spirit stone, he sensed the central position of the ladder.


    This heavenly ladder is indeed a sacred weapon and treasure. Although it can''t be compared with the supreme treasure of Nirvana God ring, it can''t be much worse.


    Although Xiao Naihe has stepped into the level of nine palaces becoming a country, he still lacks a magic weapon to call his hand.


    After all, he can''t use the ability of the nine palaces to become a country at will when he fights with others.


    Moreover, if he fights with the existence of Xinghun, Xiao has no great chance of winning even if he uses the ability of nine palaces to become a country.


    If there is a magic weapon to weigh the hand, it will be different.


    Other magic weapons on his body, such as those left by the Buddha and the devil, are not very useful to Xiao Naihe now.


    In other words, there are not many magic weapons in line with Xiao Naihe''s strength now.


    "The bell spirit ladder is the central spiritual vein of yunqi heavenly palace. After being taken away by the first sage, I wanted to use the bell spirit ladder to understand the supreme road. Unfortunately, it was still a bit short."


    "Hmm? This ladder is the most precious treasure that the first sage brought to understand the Tao? Did you know it from the world tree?"


    "The world tree came into being after the birth of the origin destiny. It knows almost everything in the origin secret realm. Remember I said before that it takes a proper time to open the yunqi heavenly palace?"


    "Remember, I thought you meant that yunqi heavenly palace needs the key of Holy Spirit stone to open it."


    "Yes, the Holy Spirit stone is indeed the key to open yunqi heavenly palace, but it doesn''t just need the Holy Spirit stone. The place where yunqi heavenly palace is located must be opened at a special time point and in a very special space. The bell spirit heavenly ladder is the key to lead out the place where yunqi heavenly palace is located."


    "What else? I thought the Holy Spirit stone was the key to yunqi heavenly palace. I didn''t think the bell spirit ladder was also the key."


    At this moment, Huan Qianyu finally knew why Xiao had to refine the bell Ling ladder and send others out of the bell Ling ladder.


    The Holy Spirit stone slowly flew out of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, and the fine light flickered, as if streamers rushed to the sky and turned into the Milky way of the night.


    In an instant, the bell spirit ladder suddenly released a pillar of heaven and rushed to the sky until nine skies!


    Outside the ladder, everyone on Zhongling mountain saw it, and the Tianzhu in the ladder rushed to the sky.


    "What''s going on? What''s Xiao Nai doing?"


    "Is it to summon yunqi heavenly palace?"


    "Is yunqi heavenly palace really going to be born?"


    Countless practitioners on Zhongling mountain are excited. The yunqi heavenly palace is about to open, and the first place for sages to understand the Tao will finally appear.


    Although the Holy Spirit stone is not in their hands, as soon as the yunqi heavenly palace appears, maybe they can fish in troubled waters and send it secretly.


    Zhuge Zhenge looked at Tianzhu, his eyes turned, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Suddenly, he said to Zhuge Yi: "hurry to send the news back to Zhuge aristocratic family. Even if yunqi heavenly palace is about to be born, let dad and them prepare well."


    "Do we Zhuge aristocratic family want to intervene?"


    "Of course, if the Holy Spirit stone is obtained by the son of the Taoist temple, it must not be the business of our Zhuge family. After all, you know the means of the Taoist temple. But now it is in the hands of Xiao Naihe. There is no major power behind him and no backing. Even if he is a sage, he is only alone. Let alone our Zhuge family, even other major powers Force will certainly intervene. "


    Zhuge Zhenge saw this very clearly.


    Who gets the Holy Spirit stone, this is a very critical place.


    If Zhuge Zhenge gets the Holy Spirit stone, their Zhuge family will certainly swallow it alone, struggling to withstand all the pressure and swallow Yunqi Temple alone.


    At most, it is to leave a few mouthfuls of soup for the other six.


    But Xiao is different. He is alone. If yunqi heavenly palace is opened, he has no backer and can hold the scene.


    "OK, I''ll go back immediately. However, the news of the son of Daogong..."


    "Hey, hey, even if you don''t pass it back, soon the upper forces of the secret place of origin will know that the Taoist palace Saint son is dead. Maybe Xiao who killed the Taoist palace Saint son will be crushed by the Taoist palace... In a word, just pass my words back."


    Zhuge Zhenge smiled and looked at Zhong Ling''s ladder, thinking something in his heart.


    Zhuge Yi responded and soon disappeared in place.


    At ye jiugu''s side, it seems that someone around him is going back.


    "Saint, I''ll go back first. It''s important. I must inform the goddess as soon as possible."


    "Martial uncle, be careful."


    After saying goodbye to Li Shuang, Mrs. snow God also left quickly.


    Now Zhuge Zhenge, Li Shuang and ye jiugu all stay. The news of the opening of yunqi heavenly palace will soon reach the seven forces.


    "I don''t know who will come from the seven forces. Now, in addition to the goddess elders of the ice and snow hall and the great sages of Yasheng mountain, several other great sages seem to be still on the original seven positions. Moreover, the goddess on the ice also said that the battle of destiny is about to open, and the yunqi heavenly palace will be opened. I''m afraid they won''t show up easily."


    As soon as the eyes of Zhuge Zhenge turn, the battle of destiny is more important for these great sages than the opening of yunqi heavenly palace.


    At this time, the seven great sages will certainly not come forward easily.


    ¡­¡­


    The son of Daogong died, and the news did not spread throughout the secret realm of origin.


    However, the upper circle of the secret realm knew the news.


    "The son of Daogong is dead? Is it true or false? That''s a new sage."


    "Someone dares to kill the son of Daogong. Who is the fierce man who dares to do so? Daogong is not a good stubble."


    "According to the information, the person who killed the son of Daogong was not the seven major people, nor the strong man who originated in the secret realm. It seemed that he was a strong man from other planes."


    "Not only that, he also got the Holy Spirit stone in the bell spirit ladder."


    "What? That''s the key to open yunqi heavenly palace. So, yunqi heavenly palace is ready to open?"


    Although the news of the death of the son of Daogong in front surprised many people, when they heard the news that yunqi heavenly palace was about to open, the whole upper circle of sages seemed to explode.


    The news that yunqi heavenly palace is about to open is even more shocking than the death of the son of Tao palace.


    Of course, not all places are like this, with one exception.


    Daogong!


    At the moment of the death of the son of the Taoist temple, a token placed in a ancestral temple in the depths of the Taoist temple was instantly broken.


    "The son''s token is broken!"


    On this day, a roar of horror spread from the Taoist temple.

 Chapter 3308

    "The son''s token is broken."


    The old man who has been guarding the front of the temple naturally knows what this means.


    After stepping into the extreme realm of sages, each will take out a part of the original ability and store a token in the ancestral temple, which represents the symbol of life.


    When the token that symbolizes life is broken, there is only one possibility.


    The owner of the token is dead.


    The son of the Taoist palace was in the Taoist palace and had a special identity. The news of his death spread in the Taoist palace, which suddenly caused panic and anger throughout the Taoist palace.


    Yuan batian, the leader of the Taoist palace, was extremely angry. As soon as he felt the death of the son of the Taoist palace, the plane world where the Taoist palace was located was instantly sunk by him.


    "Who is it? Who killed my disciple? Who is it?"


    Yuan batian had never been so angry. Even when he was in the secret place of origin, his Taoist body projection was destroyed, yuan batian was not so angry.


    But now, the death of the son of Daogong makes yuan batian feel an unprecedented anger.


    You know, the son of Daogong is his appointed successor. Yuan batian didn''t know how much he paid for the son of Daogong to grow to this point.


    Now, as soon as Daogong Shengzi died, his successor disappeared.


    Yuan batian''s inner anger can be imagined.


    Even several servants who came to report were affected and killed by yuan batian qiannu town.


    "Brother, it''s no use even if you are angry. Now things have happened. The key is to find the murderer and avenge the son."


    At the moment, a noise came from yuan batian''s back.


    Yuan Chitian came from another void. As the second leader of the Taoist palace, he rushed back immediately after hearing the news of the son''s death.


    Sure enough, as soon as I came back, I saw my eldest brother venting his anger everywhere like an angry lion.


    "Any news? Who killed the son?"


    "According to the news from the secret place, the man who killed the son was a man named Xiao Naihe, a practitioner from other planes. Moreover, it seems that Xiao Naihe once appeared in the area where the destiny is located."


    "Xiao Naihe... Do you want any other news?"


    "According to the news from the spies of Zhuge aristocratic family, this one named Xiao Naihe seems to have been misunderstood as Huan Qianyu. Later, he was identified. Moreover, Xiao Naihe seems to have joined hands with Wu Tongtian of the secret territory alliance."


    "No matter who Xiao is, as long as he kills the Holy Son, he is the enemy of our Taoist palace. The Buddha is bound to break him into pieces!"


    "Big brother can''t act rashly. Now the battle of destiny is about to start again. The seven leaders can''t come forward at will. Otherwise, it''s easy to cause other troubles without safety preparation."


    Hearing yuan Chitian''s words, yuan batian also calmed down slowly.


    After all, yuan batian is a generation of Taoist palace overlord. Although the death of the son of Taoist palace made him angry for some time, he can suppress his anger after calming down soon.


    The battle of destiny is a very critical battle.


    About the origin of destiny.


    No matter how close the son of Daogong is to himself, in Yuan batian''s eyes, the origin of destiny is the most important.


    Once he calmed down, yuan batian began to think about some things.


    "Other leaders will not come forward. Naturally, I can''t appear in the secret place of origin. Bixiao and bingshang have returned to their position, and they have begun to prepare for the battle of destiny."


    "Yes, brother, don''t be too excited. You can''t easily appear in the origin secret realm and leave the plane world now. Moreover, yunqi heavenly palace will open soon. I can go there in person. Yunqi heavenly palace is a must for us."


    "Yunqi heavenly palace is of great importance, and it must be done. Moreover, several other major commodities will certainly intervene. Well, this trip can only trouble CHIDI."


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. I''ll take care of yunqi heavenly palace."


    "Not only that. I also want Xiao Naihe. Now that things have come to this point, Xiao Naihe is already a damn person. You and some people in the Taoist Palace are bound to take Xiao Naihe down."


    Hearing this, yuan Chitian showed a surprised expression. Looking at yuan batian, he seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help asking, "brother... This is..."


    Yuan batian took a deep breath, flashed a fine light in his eyes, and said slowly: "I also want to be clear. Although the son is dead, I was really excited and angry at first, but now I think carefully. There is nothing to make up for the son''s death, but what can Xiao do? Either he is dead or he must be used by our Taoist palace. If he is willing to submit to our Taoist palace, I can avoid his death."


    Although yuan batian was really very angry before, the murderous spirit that wanted to kill Xiao Naihe in his heart had risen to the sky, and even rushed to the secret place of origin to find Xiao Naihe to settle accounts.


    But now I think about it carefully. It may not be difficult to kill Xiao.


    However, since the other party can kill the son, it is obvious that the other party is also an expert.


    If the other party can submit to the Tao palace and become a slave to the Tao palace, it can at least make up for the loss of the son''s death.


    Yuan batian is a smart man after all. He knows what to do and what not to do at this time.


    If the key of yunqi heavenly palace falls into the hands of Xiao Naihe, if Xiao Naihe becomes a man of their Tao palace and submits to them.


    At that time, yuan batian will have an excuse to swallow the whole yunqi heavenly palace alone.


    At that time, even other commodities such as ice and snow hall will be difficult to intervene.


    This is yuan batian''s wisdom. As long as Xiao can surrender, it''s easy to say.


    Yuan batian thought for a moment and conveyed his ideas to yuan Chitian.


    Yuan Chitian is also a smart man. Even if yuan batian didn''t say, he had already seen his eldest brother''s idea.


    "If Xiao Nai can submit to our Taoist palace, our Taoist palace can directly swallow the whole yunqi heavenly palace. At that time, even other major forces, such as Zhuge aristocratic family, must have no way. We, big brother, your move is brilliant."


    "Yes, but in any case, we must make this Xiao surrender. We must win the yunqi heavenly palace. After all, now the destiny war is about to open, and we must have huge resources to support it. There must be huge resources in the yunqi heavenly palace. If we can get everything in the yunqi heavenly palace, it doesn''t matter."

 Chapter 3309

    Yunqi heavenly palace is about to open. The news is like locusts everywhere. It soon spread all over the secret place of origin.


    Countless practitioners immediately got up and went to Yunshui.


    It is said that Yunshui gave birth to the first sage. The first sage was not only the first practitioner in the pioneer era, but also the first strong sage in the extreme state.


    He is the first person to create the path of practice in the secret realm.


    The reason why he was able to understand the avenue and enter the realm of sages is that he got a great opportunity to understand the avenue and reach the peak in yunqi heavenly palace.


    Over the years, many people have been looking for the existence of yunqi heavenly palace, but no one has ever heard about the location of yunqi heavenly palace.


    However, the first sage once put the key to open yunqi heavenly palace in Zhongling mountain. Countless practitioners have challenged the prohibition of Zhongling heavenly ladder under the right age.


    Had it not been for the reincarnation prohibition in the Zhongling heavenly ladder, which restricted practitioners under the age of 3000, otherwise those large sages would have come forward and entered the Zhongling heavenly ladder to seek no chance.


    In fact, it''s not that no one has done this.


    At that time, the great sages of the martial god society forcibly entered the bell spirit ladder and wanted to use their heavenly skills to break the forbidden ladder and rob the Holy Spirit stone.


    However, it was forcibly bounced back by the reincarnation prohibition in the Zhong Ling ladder, and even because of the reincarnation prohibition, the great sage was hit hard by the mysterious power of the Zhong Ling ladder.


    After returning to the martial god society, he was unable to return to heaven. After less than a few years, the great sage also died.


    Even the strong at the level of great sages can''t resist the reincarnation prohibition, and no one dares to challenge the reincarnation prohibition at will.


    However, it is not easy for practitioners under the age of 3000 to break the eighteen layer prohibition.


    Even the children of a large number of great forces can''t solve it.


    In this way, the Holy Spirit stone has been stored in the bell spirit ladder for so many years. Although some people have been challenging the prohibition ladder, no one has ever been able to take down the Holy Spirit stone.


    Knowing that so many years have passed, some people even forget the existence of the Holy Spirit stone in the bell spirit ladder.


    But now, it is reported that someone has cracked the 18 storey prohibition of Zhong Ling''s ladder and obtained the Holy Spirit stone, which shocked countless people.


    "Hurry and go to Yunshui. The Holy Spirit stone is born, and yunqi heavenly palace must be born with it."


    "It is said that yunqi heavenly palace is the first place for sages to understand the Tao. There are many opportunities. If we can get an opportunity in yunqi heavenly palace and understand the road, we can achieve sages and even peep into the supreme divine power."


    "Who on earth can break the eighteen layer prohibition and get the Holy Spirit stone. Even the seven major new generations can''t do it."


    "It''s said that this person is not a genius of seven major talents. He seems to be a practitioner from Outland."


    "No matter who this person is, the Holy Spirit stone is the key to open yunqi heavenly palace. This key is in this person''s hand. I''m afraid he won''t be able to keep it next."


    Countless practitioners set off for Yunshui.


    After the battle of destiny was about to start again, the news of yunqi heavenly palace directly spread all over the secret territory, and seven people began to send them to Yunshui.


    Soon, the two places were overcrowded.


    Originally, Yunshui is not a treasure land for cultivation. Even in the eyes of many practitioners, Yunshui is just a mortal land.


    There is no general trend of sects here, only some small and medium-sized sects.


    If in the past, the residents of Yunshui knew that so many big people had come from other places in the secret land of origin, I''m afraid they would have been too excited for a long time.


    But now, the residents of Yunshui and Yunshui feel an unusual smell, a danger before the storm.


    This makes many weak people feel very uneasy.


    There are indeed many people in Yunshui, but if you want to say where the most people are, it must be near Zhongling mountain.


    In the past, many people visited Zhongling mountain in peacetime, but now, the whole Zhongling mountain seems very depressed up and down.


    "Why don''t you let us in? Zhong Lingshan is not yours."


    At this time, several casual practitioners who came to Zhongling mountain were stopped.


    The person who stopped them was a cultivator with strong Qi and blood and strength up to half a step.


    "From now on, Zhong Lingshan can''t go in and out without authorization."


    "Why not? What right do you have to close the whole Zhongling mountain?"


    "Just because we are the people of the sword sect."


    The half step extreme state stared at him, his eyes flashed like light, and the pressure burst out suddenly.


    These scattered repairs, which were still refuting, were suddenly knocked out and smashed on the mountain behind.


    If you don''t agree, go straight to fight.


    Those practitioners who are still watching around are also frightened, angry and speechless.


    Because this has happened more than once today.


    After returning, the half step extreme practitioner guarded an entrance to Zhongling mountain.


    Not only this entrance, but actually every entrance of Zhongling mountain is guarded, and these things happen all the time.


    Some practitioners who had come to Zhongling mountain to try their luck were stopped and returned angrily. Although they were full of anger, they could do nothing.


    "Brother Sizong, is Zhong Lingshan controlled by Jianzong today?"


    "Not only Jianzong, but also Daogong, Zhuge aristocratic family and others. Six large groups of people have come."


    "Yes, every entrance in and out of Zhongling mountain is guarded now. These people are people of seven religions. We little shrimps can''t get in at all."


    "It''s too much for them to do so. Zhong Lingshan is not theirs."


    "Zhong Lingshan is not theirs, so what? Now the yunqi heavenly palace is about to open. They want to seize one of the great opportunities. We little sanxiu don''t even have the qualification to drink a mouthful of soup."


    These practitioners who were stopped at the foot of Zhongling mountain were extremely indignant, but there was nothing they could do.


    After all, the seven big people are not what they can afford to provoke.


    Even the practitioners guarding the entrance are strong ones above the extreme state. How can they compete?


    Zhong Lingshan was divided by several large blocks, and each position was occupied.


    Although there was no verbal agreement, they seemed to be tacit and stationed in the place they occupied, while the other bulk did not bother.


    "Look, who is that?"


    There was only a cry.


    A group of women, all dressed in blue and white, came slowly on the snow cloud carriage.


    "It''s the fairy in the snow hall."


    "This time, it seems that the ice and snow hall didn''t come forward to occupy the top of Zhongling mountain. I don''t know if several other large buildings will stop them?"


    "You see, it has been discussed."


    As soon as the fairies in the ice and snow Hall fell, they were in a position that was just the entrance guarded by the disciples of the sword sect.


    The leading fairy''s eyes moved and bowed slightly: "Taoist friend, please let me go."


    "The snow and ice hall is close to the fairies. I don''t dare to stop them. Fairies, please come in."


    This half step extreme state guarding the entrance naturally dare not stop the fairy in the ice and snow hall.


    The leading person''s breath is back to nature, which is invisible. It is obviously the existence of sage level.


    Although they are all women, they are also sages and strong.


    Offending the sages has nothing to do with gender, which is a serious consequence.


    "Thank you."


    Several Fairies in the ice and snow hall nodded slightly and went in through the entrance of the sword sect.


    The practitioners who saw this scene outside felt angry.


    It''s a pity that their accomplishments are insufficient. It''s no use even getting angry.


    "It''s the little Lord of the six gods."


    "He is a monk in the secret realm, a sage and a strong man. Does he want to go into Zhongling mountain?"


    Another man appeared at the entrance guarded by the disciples of the sword sect.


    The six gods looked at each other and said indifferently, "it''s hard for your sword clan to guard the entrance, but Ben Shao mainly goes in. Get out of the way."


    "This..."


    "Although the sword sect is good, I have three friends with the sword of the sword sect. I don''t think the sword will let you stop me."


    When the six gods spoke, their breath rolled up slightly, like a strong wind wrapped around, revealing an absolute authority.


    The disciple of the half step extreme state was also oppressed by such sages, and he was a little out of breath.


    Although there is only a half step difference between the extreme state and the peak of the real sages, this half step is a world apart, and the gap is unspeakable,


    Feeling the pressure of the six gods, the disciple of the half-step extreme state could only nod and say, "the six gods are serious."


    After saying that, he gave way to let the six gods enter into it.


    Watching all this happen, many practitioners could not help feeling very angry and filled with emotion.


    The little Lord of the six gods is not a big disciple. He is just a casual practice in the secret realm of origin.


    But it was this scattered practice that made the disciples of Jianzong give in and let the six gods and little masters enter.


    The reason is that the six gods are powerful.


    Sage''s extreme state, Saint''s peak.


    Even if it is casual practice, once you step into the peak of the holy master, you will stand in the top ranks of the secret realm.


    Such a strong man will be respected wherever he goes.


    "In the final analysis, all this is caused by our strength. If we have high cultivation and step into the peak of the saint, how dare their sword sect or other large disciples stop us?"


    Several practitioners could not help feeling that the reality was so cruel.


    In the secret realm of origin, it is even more obvious that this is a place of competition. Whoever has a big fist can decide.


    Not only the six gods, but also other scattered practices. As long as they achieve the peak of the holy statue, they are qualified to enter Zhongling mountain. This is the problem of strength.


    "The people of our secret territory alliance have also come."


    At the moment, I don''t know who called. When they looked at it, they only saw a figure flash from the horizon to the entrance.


    A Taoist temple disciple who had been guarding the entrance turned crazy and almost flew out.


    "The alliance leader is invincible!"

 Chapter 3310

    Wupo is invincible. He is the most well-known strongman in the secret realm of origin.


    It''s not that Wupo invincible is more powerful than the seven great sages, but Wupo invincible, as the leader of the alliance, is a native of the secret territory of origin.


    In the secret territory of origin, most of the people are native aborigines.


    Wupo invincible, as the leader of the secret territory alliance, makes many people admire it.


    Therefore, as soon as Wupo invincible appeared, countless practitioners showed their longing and respect.


    "Break the alliance leader."


    The Taoist temple disciple was stunned and turned pale.


    He was only half a step in the extreme state. He was almost out of breath in front of such a monster as Wupo invincible.


    There are two people with Wupo invincible.


    A man and a woman, although they don''t show a trace of cultivation, it''s definitely not a simple existence to follow Wupo invincible.


    "Master, you scared the younger generation." it was a woman nearby who spoke.


    This woman is very beautiful. Her eyes are like stars in the sky. In a blink, people can''t turn their eyes.


    The voice is like an Oriole, which makes people feel pity.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t talk nonsense."


    Speaking is another man. This man looks ordinary and has no characteristics, so that people can remember each other''s appearance at a glance.


    But when he opened his mouth, there were stars shining around him, as if the stars were coming from the sky.


    When they saw their actions, some practitioners of the older generation immediately recognized their identities.


    "It''s them. They are the closed disciples of the leader of the Wupo alliance. They are both swords and swords!"


    "Wu Po is the disciple of the alliance leader."


    "Yes, these two people are young. They have stepped into the realm of sages and sages. They are the leader of the sword hall in the alliance."


    Three more sages and strong men.


    Wupo Wudi didn''t even look at the Taoist temple disciple, but took a step forward.


    The Taoist palace disciples guarding at the entrance kept away and dared not block the way of Wupo invincible Three.


    Wupo invincible is in the secret place of origin. It has high morality and high cultivation power.


    It exists at the level of Taoist palace leader. How dare he, a little Taoist palace disciple, stop such existence.


    In case it makes the other party unhappy, I don''t know how to die at that time.


    Wupo Wudi and his two disciples walked into Zhongling mountain through the entrance.


    When Wupo invincible Three stepped into Zhongling mountain, they happened to meet a group of people in the ice and snow hall.


    When the sword shadow saw the people in the ice and snow hall, he couldn''t help but salute slightly and said, "I''ve seen the sisters in the ice and snow hall."


    "It turns out that it''s the master of martial arts breaking alliance, sword shadow girl. Don''t be polite."


    The leading ice and snow palace woman looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    Although the leading woman was a sage like Jianying, she naturally accepted each other''s gift.


    Dao Ying hugged her fist slightly. "I''ve seen the goddess, elder."


    "Dao Ying, you''re welcome."


    The woman who took the lead was no one else, but the snow goddess, the Lord of the second Hall of the ice and snow hall.


    Snow goddess, as the second leader of the snow hall, belongs to the same level as Wupo invincible.


    It''s normal for Shuangying to salute the snow goddess.


    "Snow goddess, this time only you come? I don''t know if the ice goddess has also come?"


    Wupo invincible asks.


    He had some friendship with the goddess on the ice. At the beginning, he even cooperated to open the creation world together.


    However, after the trip to the creation world, the relationship between Wupo invincible and the goddess on the ice became a little tense.


    Besides, they were just a deal before, and their friendship was not much better.


    "Is the leader of Wupo alliance asking my sister? My sister is not in Yunshui now. Now the battle of destiny is about to start again. The seven leaders will not show up easily. The leader of Wupo alliance should be very clear."


    The snow goddess glanced at the Wupo invincible and said slowly.


    "Ha ha, what the goddess said is, but this seat is just a mortal. Although we pay attention to the battle of destiny, we can''t avoid vulgarity. When we hear that yunqi heavenly palace is about to open, we can''t miss it."


    Wupo invincible can''t hear the meaning of the goddess on the snow.


    As the leader of the secret territory alliance, he is actually the same as the goddess on the ice. It is generally impossible to show up easily at this critical time.


    The battle of destiny is about to start again. The seven leaders are preparing and dare not come forward at will.


    However, Wupo invincible appeared directly in Zhongling mountain, which naturally made the snow goddess look down on it.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a loud noise came from the whole Zhongling mountain. When you look carefully, a sky ladder in the distance is like a thunder hitting up, which wants to knock down the whole sky ladder.


    "This is the magic power of the Tao palace."


    The people in the ice and snow hall were slightly surprised, and Wupo invincible stared.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Zhong Ling''s ladder kept shaking, and the whole ladder seemed to be shocked by this thunder.


    The strong men of the Taoist palace kept bombarding the Zhongling ladder, and purple halos appeared on their heads, which contained infinite purple electricity.


    "Who is in the ladder?"


    "It seems that the monk who got the Holy Spirit stone wants to bombard the heavenly ladder without going to the aisle palace. It''s really not easy."


    "Look at those masters in the Taoist palace. They are all wearing purple lightning rings. Obviously, they really want to blow down the bell spirit ladder. I don''t know if there are any grudges between the people here and the people in the Taoist palace?"


    "Isn''t it? Don''t you know that the practitioner who got the Holy Spirit stone is the practitioner who killed the son of the Tao palace before. It seems that he is called Xiao Naihe."


    "Xiao Naihe, the one who killed the son of the Taoist palace? Good guy, the son of the Taoist palace is also a strong man in the extreme realm of sages. It''s no wonder that the people of the Taoist Palace are so angry and want to bombard the heaven ladder down. At once, it must be not easy."


    "How can this Xiao kill the son of the Taoist temple? It''s definitely not simple. At least it''s the existence of the extreme realm of sages. Otherwise, how could the other party kill the son of the Taoist temple and get the Holy Spirit stone."


    "I don''t know who Xiao is. He is not a disciple of the seven major groups, but he can seize the Holy Spirit stone. Such a means, placed in our secret place of origin, is definitely the strong among the strong."


    At the moment, many casual practitioners can''t help talking when they see the people in the Taoist palace bombarding the heaven ladder.


    When Wupo invincible heard the words Xiao Naihe, a powerful light burst out in his eyes.

 Chapter 3311

    "Xiao Naihe, please come out quickly. Don''t make mistakes. If our Taoist palace invades the ladder, it will be bad at that time. It''s not good for everyone."


    The people of Daogong united together and hit the bell Ling ladder with purple electricity, shaking the whole bell Ling mountain.


    Yuan Chitian grabbed it, and his five fingers were like mountains. The purple electrochemistry mark fell on the Zhong Ling ladder. He shook the ladder and wanted to lift it up.


    "That young master Xiao really didn''t worry. He actually provoked the people of the Taoist palace and killed the son of the Taoist palace. No wonder yuan Chitian wanted to pull him out of the bell Ling ladder."


    Wupo invincible shook his head.


    Although he and Xiao Naihe didn''t meet many times, he was also a little grateful for Xiao Naihe''s ability to cause trouble.


    On that day, in the creation world, the fire of everyone''s separation is the end of the alliance. Now the destiny battle is about to start, and everyone should become an opponent.


    However, I admire Xiao Naihe''s ability.


    How much means and courage it takes to directly kill the son of the Taoist palace and provoke such a behemoth as the Taoist palace.


    But the two disciples around Wupo Wudi twinkled in their eyes and showed a curious look.


    They had heard Wupo invincible say all kinds of deeds of Xiao Naihe before. This man younger than them was already standing at the same height as his teacher.


    This makes Daojian Shuangying very curious.


    "Master, what do you say about Xiao? Will he compromise and come out of Zhong Ling''s ladder?" asked Jianying.


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible. Although I''ve seen him no more than three times, I can see that he is firm in heart and is by no means the kind of person who is easy to compromise. Yuan Chitian can''t let Xiao surrender now."


    Wu Po''s invincible tone is decisive.


    "I really want to see this Xiao. I don''t know how much higher he is than the two of us?"


    The sword shadow sighed.


    The snow goddess didn''t speak. In fact, she had seen Xiao Naihe once outside the creation world, but at that time, the snow goddess didn''t pay much attention to him.


    She has heard of Xiao Naihe''s reputation more than once in the goddess on the ice. The man who is highly respected by her sister makes the goddess on the snow very curious.


    The goddess on the snow knows very well what level of character her sister is and the existence of the nine palaces into a country.


    In the seven great sages, her sister is definitely the top three.


    How can such existence not make the goddess on the snow curious.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    At this time, the ladder that had been hit by purple electricity suddenly made a crisp sound, like the sound of firecrackers breaking open.


    The runes and seal characters turned into green light ups and downs in the void. After falling, they are paved into a light path.


    Then the whole bell spirit ladder suddenly kept shrinking, from the size of a mountain to the size of a fist.


    Soon, a figure appeared from the original position of Zhong Ling''s ladder.


    "Xiao, it''s Xiao''s son." Li Shuang locked her eyes.


    "Frost son comes back."


    The snow goddess called Li Shuang back. Now Zhong Ling''s ladder suddenly shrinks, and Xiao appears again. I''m afraid something will happen.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe appeared, he immediately focused everyone''s attention on the past.


    Many people have never seen Xiao Naihe and don''t even know where Xiao Naihe came from.


    Although I heard that Xiao killed the son of Daogong and got the Holy Spirit stone, I only heard it after all.


    Now look at the front, you can see it carefully.


    "This Xiao doesn''t seem to have any special place. His breath is calm. He can''t see anything outstanding. Is it to return to nature and understand himself?"


    Many practitioners found that they couldn''t see through what Xiao had to do.


    After all, Xiao Naihe now has an introverted atmosphere. After building the nine palace chaos, the country is perfect and his own strength is introverted in the country, which can not be seen through by the strong.


    Although it looks like a mortal on the surface, we all know that the man in front of us is certainly not simple.


    After all, it''s an 18 storey forbidden ladder that has never been broken since two times.


    "Is that Xiao Naihe?" Chen TIANYAO, the vice leader of Jianzong standing in the distance, narrowed his eyes and looked up and down at Xiao Naihe, as if to see through each other.


    But after watching for a while, Chen TIANYAO took a breath and said deeply, "this son is not simple."


    Not only the vice leader of Jianzong is looking at it, but also other big powerful people are paying attention to Xiao Naihe.


    Zhuge aristocratic family, Yasheng mountain, Wushen society, star world and Taoist palace, all the experts are watching Xiao Naihe.


    Under the gaze of so many strong men, Xiao Naihe was still unmoved and looked indifferent.


    This calm attitude made everyone look high.


    However, there was only one person, who looked at Xiao Naihe''s expression, looked extremely gloomy and angry, and the murderous spirit was faint.


    "Xiao Naihe finally found you. I didn''t expect you to come to the secret place of origin."


    This person is not a victim, it is Sansheng.


    Sansheng and Xiao Naihe are also enemies. When they met first, they became enmity, but later Xiao Naihe left the first face, and Sansheng couldn''t find it.


    Now when I see Xiao Naihe, my enemies are particularly jealous when they meet.


    However, although Sansheng wanted to kill Xiao Naihe to relieve his hatred, he remained calm. Outsiders could not see Sansheng''s idea at all.


    Yuan Chitian glanced at Xiao Naihe, his pupils narrowed, and there was a trace of surprise in his expression.


    "It''s you, young master. I didn''t expect to see you again in the secret place when I said goodbye to Tianji Taoism hall that day. I should have thought that you were the person outside Tianji Taoism hall."


    We don''t know about Xiao Naihe and Yuan Chitian''s diplomacy in Tianji Daochang.


    "Is Yuan Chi''s heavenly palace master looking for me for the son of Tao palace?"


    Xiao smiled faintly. Even in the face of yuan Chitian, he still maintained a calm look.


    At the beginning, yuan Chitian and Xiao Naihe had a diplomatic experience in Tianji Daochang. At that time, although yuan Chitian could not help each other, Xiao Naihe could not win yuan Chitian.


    At that time, their strength should be equal.


    But now, yuan Chitian feels more and more unable to see through Xiao Naihe. The more unable to see through Xiao Naihe, the more unwilling he is to act rashly.


    At this time, he finally knew why yuan batian would rather recruit Xiao Naihe and let Xiao Naihe submit to their Taoist palace, so he was willing to give up the Revenge of the Holy Son of the Taoist palace.


    "The son of the Taoist palace is the next generation of successor of our Taoist palace. He died in your hands. According to normal, our Taoist palace can''t give up. However, our Taoist palace has a heart of charity. If you submit to our Taoist palace, the Taoist palace is not only willing to end a period of gratitude and resentment, but also can give you a high position and make you a sacrifice."


    Brush!


    All the strong men who heard this were shocked.


    Is the Taoist palace going to recruit Xiao Naihe?


    Even the hatred of the son of Daogong can be put down, which is how great it is.


    You know, it takes a lot of effort to cultivate an expert like Gong Shengzi.


    Now, when we say that we should give up gratitude and resentment, we will give up gratitude and resentment, and even be willing to recruit Xiao Naihe, which makes many people feel incredible.


    However, all of them are smart people. After a little inference, they know what yuan Chitian means. "I''m afraid that their Taoist palace still likes the Holy Spirit stone. If this Xiao can submit to the Taoist palace, then the Taoist palace will dare to take the Holy Spirit stone for its own use, and yunqi heavenly palace is bound to divide him."


    At this time, the Taoist palace naturally does not dare to swallow the whole yunqi heavenly palace at will. After all, there are several large groups around.


    However, once the Holy Spirit stone becomes the possession of their Tao palace, the Tao palace is entitled to take the big advantage of yunqi heavenly palace. This is something that cannot be refuted by several other major companies.


    "Yuan Chitian, what do you mean by the Taoist temple? This son has a great grudge with me, Yasheng mountain. Are you trying to protect this son?"


    At this time, among a group of people coming from a distance, a big man gave a cold drink, and suddenly the mountains and rivers shook, as if the earth had cracked, showing his powerful and peerless authority.


    "It''s the Helian dust of Yasheng mountain."


    "I didn''t expect that Xiao not only offended Daogong, but also had a great grudge with Yasheng mountain. What''s the matter?"


    "Hey, hey, if the Taoist temple wants to use means, Yasheng mountain will certainly not agree."


    Several onlookers from the holy state smiled.


    Yuan Chitian glanced at Helian Feichen and nodded slightly: "what does brother Helian mean?"


    "Yuan Chitian, everyone is not good. They all think the same. This son holds the Holy Spirit stone, which is the key to opening yunqi heavenly palace. Your Taoist palace wants to recruit this son, isn''t it to get the Holy Spirit stone? Don''t mention Yasheng mountain. I''m afraid other people won''t agree."


    As soon as He Lian Feichen opened his mouth, he also made a voice behind him: "yes, yuan Chitian, don''t want to occupy the big head of your Taoist palace. Everyone in yunqi heavenly palace has a share. The Holy Spirit stone can''t be obtained by your Taoist palace."


    "Hua Yuling!"


    Yuan Chitian''s eyes narrowed when he saw the woman.


    This woman named Hua Yuling is the mistress of Zhuge aristocratic family and the wife of Zhuge Qingfeng.


    Although Hua Yuling is only a female, before she became Zhuge Qingfeng''s wife, Hua Yuling was already a famous seven, powerful and powerful sage.


    It''s not much worse than yuan Chitian.


    "Mrs. Zhuge is right. The Holy Spirit stone is related to the yunqi heavenly palace. I suggest that the yunqi heavenly palace be divided equally among my seven major sects, and the Holy Spirit stone is jointly owned by my seven major sects."


    Sansheng spoke at the moment. He deliberately pointed the spear at Xiao Naihe and wanted to threaten Xiao Naihe with seven major trends.


    "I agree." Sun Shengxian, the chief of the martial arts association, nodded.


    At this time, six of the seven commodities showed their attitude at once, and the scene was in an uproar.

 Chapter 3312

    For a moment, the scene was in an uproar.


    The crowd looked at Xiao Naihe. These big powerful people ignored Xiao Naihe one by one, and directly distributed the benefits of the Holy Spirit stone and yunqi heavenly palace.


    Some casual practitioners are even more resentful. In this way, don''t they have the chance to get the benefits of yunqi heavenly palace.


    But even if they are angry, they don''t dare to show it easily. After all, the six masters are there. Once they speak first, they are likely to become the target of public criticism. The person who dies the most must be himself.


    Chen TIANYAO looked at the goddess on the snow and asked, "goddess girl, what do you think?"


    The goddess on the snow suddenly smiled, and her voice was very pleasant as the breeze swept through the hearts of everyone. "It''s too early for you to share the benefits of yunqi heavenly palace now. The Holy Spirit stone is not yours. Why don''t you ask childe Xiao for his opinion?"


    If his sister is right, Xiao Naihe is certainly not so easy to provoke. These people are in front of Xiao Naihe and ignore him to directly distribute the benefits of yunqi heavenly palace. How can Xiao Naihe agree.


    Chen TIANYAO smiled coldly, "the Holy Spirit stone? Yes, the Holy Spirit stone must be jointly held by our seven commodities. Xiao Naihe, no matter how powerful you are in the bell spirit ladder, get the Holy Spirit stone. From now on, the Holy Spirit stone is my seven commodities. Hand over the Holy spirit stone."


    His tone was tough. As soon as Chen TIANYAO opened his mouth, he showed his ambition.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t want to open his mouth. Even when these people allocated the benefits of yunqi heavenly palace, Xiao Naihe looked on coldly, as if he were looking at them like a monkey.


    Now when I heard Chen TIANYAO''s words, it was more like hearing the funniest joke in the world. I couldn''t help smiling, "it''s interesting. You talked so much nonsense and discussed such a result?"


    "Nonsense? Xiao Naihe, I''m Chen TIANYAO. No matter where you come from, as long as you come to the secret place of origin, even if you are a real dragon, you should dish it for me. Now hand over the Holy Spirit stone, otherwise you won''t look so good when you start, or don''t make mistakes."


    "Really? I want to see the unparalleled swordsmanship of your sword sect. At the beginning, Sima Liuyun, the strongman of your sword sect, was beaten and fled by me. Now I want to see the means of your vice leader of the sword sect."


    Xiao could not open his mouth, and his body was slightly golden.


    After hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Chen TIANYAO suddenly changed his face. It seemed that he thought of something. As soon as his pupils narrowed, he said coldly, "you are Xiao Naihe, the sage and strong man in the eternal world?"


    "It seems Sima Liuyun escaped back to your sword sect."


    Xiao smiled, but there was no accident.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe fought with Sima Liuyun. Although Xiao Naihe was far less powerful than now, Sima Liuyun was overwhelmed by Xiao Naihe at that time.


    "Immortality? Is he from immortality?"


    "Is it the immortal world that is known as the eighth largest plane world?"


    This time, the people couldn''t help showing a surprised expression.


    Many people know the existence of the seven planes, but after the seven planes, there is actually a super large plane.


    That is the eternal world.


    Long ago, the eternal world, like the seven planes, was called the eight planes world of Taiyu.


    However, later, the immortal world closed itself, and it was too far away from the seven planes, and it was slowly forgotten.


    Now, after being mentioned, people know that Xiao Naihe originally came from the eternal world.


    Although the eternal world has been forgotten for a long time, it also belongs to the existence of large planes like the seven planes a long time ago.


    It''s not strange that a master like Xiao Naihe was born.


    However, there were others in the field and felt strange.


    The snow goddess was slightly surprised.


    She heard from the goddess on the ice that Xiao came from a small plane world. Why did he suddenly become a practitioner from the immortal world?


    Chen TIANYAO''s face changed, and then showed a sneer: "whether you come from the eternal world or from other planes, surrender the Holy Spirit stone to save your life."


    "Do you want the Holy Spirit stone? You guys don''t all want it. Unfortunately, there is only one holy spirit stone. You guys, discuss who will take the Holy Spirit stone?"


    As soon as Xiao''s eyebrows opened, the Holy Spirit stone immediately floated in the air, and the prohibitions and blessings were on the Holy Spirit stone.


    When they see the Holy Spirit stone, everyone else''s pupils shrink one by one.


    That was the key to yunqi heavenly palace. At this time, it finally appeared.


    Even many people saw the Holy Spirit stone for the first time.


    Because not everyone can enter the Zhong Ling ladder, practitioners over 3000 years old can''t enter.


    Now, as soon as the Holy Spirit stone appears in the eyes of people, how can we not make these people feel excited.


    However, the practitioners around dare not act rashly, because the seven strong people are standing there. Once they act rashly, they will be the first target of everyone at that time.


    "Is that the Holy Spirit stone?"


    "The key to open yunqi heavenly palace."


    Chen TIANYAO and others stared at the Holy Spirit stone above Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    Then Xiao Naihe put the Holy Spirit stone away and said with a smile, "what? Have you decided? Who will be in charge of the Holy Spirit stone?"


    For a time, you look at me and I look at you. Everyone wants to take the Holy Spirit stone, but at this time, if anyone opens his mouth to swallow the Holy Spirit stone alone, he is bound to become the target of everyone.


    Or what he lianfeichen said: "everyone, don''t be fooled by this boy''s words. Since brother Chen said that we seven bulk commodities jointly hold the Holy Spirit stone, the Holy Spirit stone is that we seven bulk commodities take and keep it together. Don''t be provoked by him."


    "Yes, this son is cunning. He still wants to provoke us at this time. Ask me to take this son down first and take away the Holy Spirit stone."


    Sansheng opened his mouth, smiled coldly and looked at Xiao Naihe, but at this time, he suddenly found that Xiao Naihe''s eyes locked on himself.


    Somehow, when Sansheng was locked by Xiao Naihe''s smiling eyes, he suddenly felt a shock in his heart, which seemed to show a touch of fear.


    "San Sheng, can you really say that we haven''t seen each other for many years? I didn''t expect that you have become a sage in the star world now."

 Chapter 3313

    When Xiao called his name, Sansheng''s face remained unchanged, but he smiled blandly and said, "young master Xiao, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "It''s been a long time. I haven''t seen you for 300 years since I left the wild continent."


    "There are so many, but it''s fate to see childe Xiao here today."


    These two people seem to be old friends. They don''t look like they want to end their grudges just now. On the contrary, they seem very calm.


    Several sages and strong men in the audience are extremely alert experts. When they heard Xiao Naihe and Sansheng talking like this, they immediately knew that they had known each other for a long time.


    However, it seems that the two people come from the same plane world.


    It is no secret that Sansheng came out of a small plane.


    Now it seems that Xiao Naihe is also a practitioner of the same small plane. In this way, Xiao Naihe is likely to have been in the first plane and the immortal world successively.


    "Not to mention this, do you want the Holy Spirit stone, a single wheel or together?"


    Xiao Naihe seemed to smile. In the face of so many sages and powerful people, he kept a calm expression, as if everything between heaven and earth could not make Xiao Naihe have a trace of spiritual fluctuation.


    "Hum, it''s quite crazy. I''ll deal with you alone."


    Chen TIANYAO snorted coldly and stood up while talking. He was like a sword in Kaifeng. Standing there was like everything in Zhongling mountain.


    Although they want to hold the Holy Spirit stone together in order to ensure their respective interests.


    But if we want to be reduced to working together against Xiao Naihe, it is undoubtedly satirizing them.


    Chen TIANYAO and others consciously deal with Xiao Naihe. Naturally, it is impossible to join hands with other strong people. Doing so is really losing their identity.


    So when Xiao mentioned it, Chen TIANYAO was very upset.


    "I''m afraid you''re not my opponent alone." Xiao shook his head.


    But the more he said so, the more Chen TIANYAO felt that Xiao was looking down on himself.


    "To die, if I don''t take you down, I really can''t take you as my seat?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen TIANYAO pushed his two fingers, as if they burst into the sky, and a nihilistic sword Qi ran through his two fingers.


    Brush!


    In an instant, the sword Qi crossed Zhong Lingshan, and the airflow in all directions reversed, as if to smash the world.


    "The sword of the sword sect holds the sky!"


    Some experts recognized Chen TIANYAO''s magic power and couldn''t help shouting in surprise.


    In Chen TIANYAO''s realm, using some magical powers is to have no sword and surpass the real sword.


    Close your fingers together and cut the sword Qi.


    A rainbow runs through the sun and a sword holds the sky.


    Suddenly, the whole sky curtain of Zhongling mountain seemed to be pierced.


    All the practitioners standing outside Zhongling mountain saw the sword Qi rising into the sky and couldn''t help shouting:


    "This is the Kendo magic power of Jianzong."


    "The strong of Jianzong began to fight with people?"


    "Is this to compete for the Holy Spirit stone?"


    The people outside can''t see the actions inside, and the people inside are also the vast supernatural powers shocked by Chen TIANYAO.


    "He is worthy of being the vice leader of the sword sect. His sword Qi has changed from virtual to real. It''s only one step away from reaching a higher field and opening up the supreme Tao field."


    "Chen TIANYAO should have understood some of the supreme rhyme, otherwise his sword moves can''t seem empty and real."


    "What can Xiao do? I''m afraid he can''t stop the sword."


    Rao is the extreme state of the great sages around him. He also sighs repeatedly. He doesn''t think much of Xiao.


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe stood where he was, still with his shallow smile on his face, and remained unmoved in the face of the cross-sectional sword Qi.


    Chen TIANYAO frowned. He didn''t believe that Xiao would be stunned by his sword Qi. He could kill the son of Daogong, break the prohibition of the heavenly ladder and win the Holy Spirit stone. Such an expert couldn''t even have a reaction.


    The next moment, under the gaze of Chen TIANYAO, Xiao Naihe finally moved.


    Chen TIANYAO was also very energetic about his move and dared not neglect it.


    However, although Xiao Naihe moved, he just raised his hand. He seemed to catch something in mid air. He grabbed it immediately, and there were no other strange moves.


    Chen TIANYAO frowned like melon skin and wondered, "what trick is this boy playing? But even if he plays more tricks, now he can''t stop my sword spirit."


    Chen TIANYAO burst into a drink. The next moment, the sword Qi hit under his control, and suddenly became big and burst out, as if to break through the whole interior of Zhongling mountain.


    "Limitless ten thousand French seals!"


    Xiao Naihe just read, and the voice seemed to come from a distant alien world.


    And his palm suddenly opened, and a huge golden light seal suddenly expanded from the palm.


    The golden palm print came from heaven, as if with a momentum that would crush everything.


    All nihilistic sword Qi is directly broken after passing through the golden light palm print.


    "What?"


    As soon as Chen TIANYAO''s face changed, he didn''t dare to stay for a long time and directly withdrew.


    However, at the moment of his concession, Xiao Naihe''s figure disappeared from his place and appeared in front of him, less than a few positions apart.


    This made Chen TIANYAO suddenly feel alarmed.


    "Break it for me."


    With a roar, Chen TIANYAO suddenly burst out a blue sword in his hand, directly penetrating Xiao Naihe''s body.


    "Dead?"


    Even ye jiugu, who watched the battle from a distance, was nervous and didn''t dare to be distracted.


    It was a little relieved to see how Xiao was pierced by the vice leader''s sword.


    However, just when people thought Xiao Naihe was pierced by the divine sword, Xiao Naihe suddenly took a palm, followed by the golden palm print, and severely hit Chen TIANYAO.


    The blue light sword in Chen TIANYAO''s hand suddenly broke, and his body was forcibly smashed down, smashing several inner peaks.


    "How could this be possible? I saw that boy was pierced by Youlan sword just now. How could he become lively in the twinkling of an eye?"


    Ye jiugu''s face changed and he couldn''t believe it.


    The other experts present were all blinking and shocked by the sudden change.


    Helian Feichen took a deep breath and said, "time and space dislocation."


    "What is space-time dislocation?" ZHUGE Zhenge asked curiously.


    Helian Feichen didn''t answer, but Hua Yuling said: "The dislocation of time and space is to separate time and space at the same time. You see, Xiao Naihe seems to be in front of Chen TIANYAO. In fact, this son is not in the same spatial position as us, and even the time point is somewhat different. So Chen TIANYAO seemed to have penetrated Xiao Naihe just now, but he didn''t meet Xiao Naihe at all."


    "And this means?"


    The others responded with curiosity.


    Space stripping, in fact, they can generally do it.


    But like Xiao Naihe, they can''t do it casually at the same time at the two levels of time point and spatial position.


    At least Helian Feichen and Chen TIANYAO admit that they can''t do it.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, as soon as Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows opened, an aurora like shuttling through the ages, turned into a long river, and directly spread all over the world.


    Even if Chen TIANYAO didn''t know what it was, he immediately had an ominous premonition when he saw the aurora in the long river.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Chen TIANYAO immediately withdrew and did not dare to stay for a long time.


    Xiao Naihe kept up and controlled the aurora River, as if he were controlling the general trend of the world.


    Chen TIANYAO felt that his every move seemed to be under the control of Xiao Naihe, and the real Qi in his body immediately had a tendency to go up against the current.


    "Origin Qi, this son has studied origin Qi to such a essence? Brother Chen, don''t touch origin Qi and converge quickly."


    As soon as Sansheng''s face changed, he immediately drank.


    Hearing Sansheng''s words, Chen TIANYAO didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly took away his original Qi.


    However, part of the original Qi in his body was immediately stripped out and absorbed into it along the long river of Aurora.


    Seeing part of his original Qi stripped away, Chen TIANYAO was so distressed.


    You should know that in the secret realm, the origin Qi is weak, and there is no way to supplement the origin Qi.


    The origin of true Qi is the key to open the supreme Tao domain. The more original true Qi, the higher the chance to open the supreme Tao domain.


    Now some of the original Qi in his body has been taken away smoothly. How can he not make Chen TIANYAO feel flesh pain.


    At the moment, when Chen TIANYAO looked at Xiao Naihe, his eyes were full of resentment, but at the same time, he also appeared incomparable fear.


    Two people just a face-to-face fight, the outcome has been somewhat known.


    For Xiao Naihe, Chen TIANYAO felt a few pounds in this fight.


    But for Chen TIANYAO, the depth of Xiao Naihe is completely incomprehensible. The more this is, the more Chen TIANYAO has no bottom.


    "Brother Chen Dao is alone, not his opponent."


    Helian Feichen shook his head and knew that Chen TIANYAO was not as good as Xiao Naihe.


    In fact, they were also shocked by Xiao Naihe''s strength.


    Chen TIANYAO GUI is the vice leader of Jianzong. In terms of strength, he is definitely in the top three among them.


    There won''t be much difference in strength.


    Now, when Xiao Naihe makes a move, even Chen TIANYAO can''t fight. This doesn''t mean that they are not Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    Even Sansheng, as Xiao Naihe''s old enemy, now seems extremely afraid.


    When Xiao Naihe was in the first place, he had already stabilized his head.


    Haramoto Sansheng thought he had made rapid progress. The two star ancestors merged separately. Even if they were not as good as the star soul, they definitely surpassed most sages.


    But now, compared with Xiao Naihe, he is still a little worse.


    Chen TIANYAO''s face changed constantly, as if he had eaten a fly.


    He has just released words. One person is enough to deal with Xiao.


    Now he is not Xiao Naihe''s opponent alone. If he wants to lose with others, Chen TIANYAO will really lose face. With so many people watching, he really didn''t dare to mention it.

 Chapter 3314

    "Brother Chen, it''s not easy. I''ll help you."


    Helian Feichen drank, got up and fell directly beside Chen TIANYAO.


    Everyone can see that Chen TIANYAO doesn''t have much ability to restrict Xiao, but Chen TIANYAO can''t ask others to support him.


    The deputy leader of the sword sect dare not go back on his word.


    Helian Feichen saw Chen TIANYAO''s dilemma, and it was exported to Chen TIANYAO''s steps.


    In fact, He Lian''s flying dust dare not let Xiao Naihe''s momentum improve, which will be more and more unfavorable to Chen TIANYAO.


    "Thank you, brother Helian."


    Chen TIANYAO also breathed, and was oppressed by Xiao Naihe.


    The boy''s strength is far above his expectation. If he goes on like this, he will be defeated by Xiao Naihe sooner or later.


    The "dislocation of time and space" just now is enough to ensure that Xiao can remain invincible.


    One or two sages can''t cope with that means. At least three or four are needed.


    "Brother Helian, leader Chen, it''s unreasonable for you two to join hands to deal with Childe Xiao like this."


    At this time, the snow goddess suddenly said.


    She had no intention to unite with the other six, on the contrary, because of the preface of the goddess on the ice, the goddess on the snow was more fond of Xiao Naihe.


    Now Chen TIANYAO and Helian Feichen are working together, and the goddess on the snow can''t help but remind her.


    "What does the goddess say?" Chen TIANYAO frowned.


    "Since leader Chen said before that one person is enough to deal with Childe Xiao, Taoist brother Helian is now helping leader Chen, but it makes leader Chen fall into dishonesty, which makes it difficult for leader Chen to be the deputy leader of Jianzong."


    Although the goddess on the snow has a very hot temper, when she opens her mouth to deal with others, she is more like a honey tongue and a sword, and her words kill her heart, which makes Chen TIANYAO and Helian Feichen somewhat overwhelmed.


    This is Chen TIANYAO''s breach of faith first. According to common sense, others will not deliberately mention Chen Nuo before Chen TIANYAO.


    However, the snow goddess did not play cards according to common sense and deliberately mentioned Chen TIANYAO''s promise before taking the shot, which made Chen TIANYAO and Helian Feichen fall into a passive situation at once.


    Helian Feichen also changed his face, pondered for a while and said, "God, it''s bad. The Holy Spirit stone is the key to opening the cloud rising heavenly palace. Since we want to firmly control the Holy Spirit stone in our hands, we''d better be safe. Brother Chen Tao will certainly not blame me."


    "That''s nature. In front of major right and wrong, I still can distinguish between public and private. Even if I break my faith, I should firmly grasp the Holy Spirit stone in front of our seven religions."


    Chen TIANYAO pushed himself to the step of knowing the general trend.


    "I never said in the ice and snow temple that I would control the Holy Spirit stone with all the major players."


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, Helian Feichen couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "does the ice and snow hall want to swallow the Holy Spirit stone alone?"


    "In any case, the palace just feels that since the Holy Spirit stone is obtained by childe Xiao, it should be controlled by childe Xiao. Our ice and snow hall is not a sect that deceives people by potential."


    "Goddess, do you want to withdraw from the seven major groups? In this way, it is difficult for everyone to ensure the resources allocated by the ice and snow hall in the yunqi heavenly palace!" Chen TIANYAO snorted coldly.


    He was targeted by the snow goddess and felt a little ashamed. At the moment, when he heard the snow goddess''s words, he immediately hit the snake stick.


    However, at this time, Xiao Naihe''s light words came: "you are whimsical about allocating the resources of yunqi heavenly palace. The Holy Spirit stone is in my hands. I said who is qualified to go in, who can go in, and when is your turn to talk?"


    "Hum, don''t try your best. Even if the Holy Spirit stone is in your hand, you can''t keep what you shouldn''t get."


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? You despised me Xiao anyway. I happen to have a treasure in my hand. I just want to try its power. Today I just want you to have a try."


    While Xiao Naihe was talking, he suddenly opened his eyebrows again, and an exquisite ladder flew directly above Xiao Naihe''s head.


    Then he merged with another heaven ladder above Xiao Naihe''s head, and suddenly emitted a great light.


    "Zhong Ling ladder? He really controls the Zhong Ling ladder."


    As soon as Zhuge Zhenge''s face changed, he couldn''t help shouting.


    They saw with their own eyes how Xiao Naihe drove everyone out of the Zhongling ladder. At that time, he was speculating that Xiao Naihe might be refining the Zhongling ladder and want to control the Zhongling ladder.


    Now it seems that what I think is right.


    "What if you control the bell spirit ladder?"


    Chen TIANYAO took a breath and said deeply.


    In his opinion, even if Xiao Naihe got the bell spirit ladder, it should not be a sacred artifact.


    Even if it was a sacred instrument, he and Helian Feichen joined hands and were not afraid of the ladder.


    "Brother Helian, let''s attack together and take this son first."


    "OK."


    Helian Feichen nodded, and then they leaped forward, as if they were shuttling through time and space, and flew to Xiao Naihe in an instant.


    "Well done."


    Xiao laughed, and the bell spirit ladder on his head ran fast, rotating like the stars in the sky.


    At the next moment, Zhong Ling''s heaven ladder directly transformed into the original form and became a heaven ladder in the form of a pagoda.


    The eighteen steps appeared in front of the crowd again.


    In this way, the whole ladder was suppressed, and Helian Feichen and Chen TIANYAO were taken back into the ladder.


    "Hum, even if it''s the bell spirit ladder, can it trap us?"


    Helian Feichen smiled grimly.


    "No, I never thought of trapping you with the bell spirit ladder. You''ll be wrong from the beginning."


    Xiao shook his head like a smile.


    When Zhong Ling''s ladder took Helian Feichen and Chen TIANYAO in, suddenly the eighteen forbidden stairs rang again.


    "No, I remember Xiao absorbed all the prohibition rules in all the steps before. How else..."


    Ye jiugu''s face changed, as if he thought of something: "did he return the prohibition of the law again?"


    Yes, Xiao Naihe did return the law prohibition in the ladder.


    In other words, Xiao Naihe rubbed a part of the prohibition law and put it in the ladder.


    Although the ladder prohibition inside the ladder was absorbed by Xiao Naihe.


    But the main prohibition has not actually disappeared.


    The main prohibition is the reincarnation prohibition of Zhong Ling''s ladder.


    Reincarnation prohibition is controlled by chaotic Qi. As long as chaotic Qi is still in the ladder, the power of reincarnation prohibition will never disappear.

 Chapter 3315

    Chen TIANYAO and Helian Feichen were collected by Xiao Naihe to the Zhongling ladder.


    Suddenly, the essence of the ladder bloomed and streamers rose into the sky.


    An invisible pressure was suppressed for a moment, and Chen TIANYAO and Helian Feichen changed their faces.


    At the moment, they immediately felt that their origin was directly bound, and they couldn''t lift up any strength, and the spirit was shocked in an instant.


    "What is this?"


    Chaotic Qi exists, and reincarnation prohibition exists.


    Xiao Naihe speculated that Zhong Ling''s heaven ladder could only be forged by the supreme realm.


    Although Chen TIANYAO and Helian Feichen are sages and sages, they simply can''t resist the power of reincarnation prohibition.


    As soon as the power of prohibition was opened, the origin of Chen TIANYAO and Helian Feichen was immediately bound and could not even lift a trace of power.


    Now Xiao Naihe is in control of the whole bell spirit ladder, and the restraining force in the ladder is stronger than before.


    Xiao Naihe is now enough to provide more chaotic Qi, and the intensity of reincarnation prohibition is becoming more and more terrible.


    "Chaotic Qi is strengthened. He provides more chaotic Qi in the bell spirit ladder?"


    Li Shuang''s eyes flashed in the distance and his heart shook slightly.


    She had long known how Xiao could control chaotic Qi, and her understanding of chaotic Qi was far beyond herself.


    Now when seeing how Xiao Nai uses chaotic Qi again, Li Shuang''s heart can''t stand another shock.


    Under the strengthening of chaotic Qi, the power of reincarnation prohibition is full, and Chen TIANYAO and Chen TIANYAO are bound in place.


    The next moment, like an invisible hand, condensed from the void and made a loud noise.


    "Boom!"


    Chen TIANYAO and Helian Feichen were pale. The invisible hand grabbed them and patted them out directly.


    Brush!


    Chen TIANYAO and Helian''s flying dust were directly photographed and flew out, smashing Zhong Lingshan, turning into a streamer and flying to the distance.


    Countless people were still stopped outside Zhongling mountain. When Helian Feichen was photographed and flew out, they were immediately seen by everyone.


    "Someone seems to have flown out just now?"


    "Those two people seem to be the sages of Jianzong and Daogong."


    "It''s leader Chen and the head of Helian palace."


    "Are they? Won''t they be kicked out? Who is it?"


    Everyone was stunned and looked at each other. They couldn''t believe that the two people who flew out just now were Helian Feichen and Chen TIANYAO.


    Not only the people outside Zhongling mountain, but also the people inside Zhongling mountain were shocked at the moment.


    All the strong men calmed down one by one and dared not breathe. They were afraid that they would be suppressed by the bell spirit ladder in front of them.


    Too strong!


    The reincarnation prohibition of Zhongling heaven ladder is still in place. Even Chen TIANYAO and Helian Feichen can''t resist it and are directly shocked out.


    Although everyone knew long ago that the reincarnation prohibition in the Zhong Ling heavenly ladder limited practitioners over 3000 years old.


    In the past, there were really strong people who exceeded this limit. They entered the bell Ling ladder and were killed by the town.


    But that was many years ago. Now more and more people don''t take the reincarnation prohibition in the ladder seriously.


    But now that they have seen Chen TIANYAO''s fate, people once again recall the strong prohibition in Zhong Ling''s ladder.


    For a time, no one dared to get close to Zhong Ling''s ladder, for fear that the ladder would suddenly be suppressed, and they would be reduced to the fate of Chen TIANYAO and Helian Feichen.


    Zheng!


    Slowly, the bell spirit ladder turned slightly, rotated and narrowed slowly.


    Soon the bell spirit ladder was reduced to the size of a palm and suspended above Xiao Naihe''s head.


    Without the shadow of the huge ladder, the people couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Even the new generation, such as ye jiugu and Zhuge Zhenge, are afraid at the moment.


    "What? Who else wants to try? No matter who can defeat me, I will immediately offer the Holy Spirit stone."


    However, Xiao showed a smiling expression. The bell spirit ladder suspended above his head seemed to remind everyone, making everyone feel as if they were hanging around his neck.


    Long sun Shengxian and Yuan Chitian looked at each other and saw a touch of fear from each other''s eyes.


    It seems that they don''t have much confidence in themselves.


    Chen TIANYAO and Helian Feichen are also top-notch among them.


    But they still can''t resist the prohibition of the ladder, so they are basically the same.


    Seeing this, the snow goddess shook her head and said softly, "the victory and defeat have been divided. Childe Xiao has been invincible. Even if the other people add up, I''m afraid they can''t help each other."


    "Martial uncle, what do you say?" a disciple of the ice and snow hall asked, "elder sun Shengxian and Yuan Chitian are also the strong ones who understand some of the supreme rhymes of sages. Plus Mrs. Zhuge, can''t they help the childe?"


    "We don''t know the cultivation strength of Childe Xiao, but as long as childe Xiao controls the Zhongling ladder, he will be invincible. The reincarnation prohibition limits everyone in the palace, but Zhuge Zhenge and ye jiugu can''t stop childe Xiao at all."


    The snow goddess shook her head and was very clear about the ending.


    Xiao Naihe is now powerful to this level. Even the goddess on the ice highly praises Xiao Naihe.


    Zhuge Zhenge and they must be far from Xiao Naihe''s opponents.


    Now there is a ladder in hand. Chang sun Shengxian and others must have nothing to do with each other.


    Exactly so, Xiao Naihe is now in an invincible position.


    "It seems that no one wants to try again."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe turned over, Zhong Ling''s ladder immediately came into the palm of his hand.


    Even if they saw how Xiao could put away the bell spirit ladder, they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Hua Yuling smiled at this time: "childe Xiao has great powers. The Holy Spirit stone is kept by childe. Everyone will not object. Childe, don''t be surprised."


    "Smart people."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t care that Hua Yuling turned her face faster than a book.


    The world of practitioners is so realistic. Whoever has a bigger fist is the truth.


    If Xiao is suppressed by these people today, not only will the Holy Spirit stone be thrown out, but also his life may be lost.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Just at this time, there was a loud noise from the East.


    Then an aurora burst into the sky, as if condensed from another world.


    The next moment is to break the whole sky.


    The region of 100000 Li suddenly showed brilliance.


    In an instant, this 100000 mile region was directly wrapped up by countless brilliance, as if it had become a world of its own.


    "What''s that?"


    Company commander sun Shengxian and others were attracted and subconsciously looked into the distance.


    Countless lights are shrouded in the sky, and a pillar between heaven and earth is like the center of heaven and earth.


    Vaguely from the sky, there are mountains flashing, as if showing the scene of spatial dimension in the eyes.


    "Is it yunqi heavenly palace?" an idea suddenly appeared in the minds of countless people.


    At the next moment, people rushed towards the scene of that day. All kinds of magic weapons worked, and the immortal light flashed and rushed to the East.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the East sky and showed a indifferent smile: "finally."


    As soon as the eyebrows opened, an electric light turned around and tore the void. The next moment Xiao Naihe appeared on the eastern sky.


    The snow goddess drank, "let''s go too."


    At that moment, the people in the ice and snow hall turned around and rose into the sky. They also followed Xiao Naihe''s back.


    At this time, Xiao suddenly flew out, which can only explain one thing. Yunqi heavenly palace was born.


    Only the birth of yunqi heavenly palace can explain why Xiao Nai did this.


    "We also passed, even if the Holy Spirit stone is still in his hands, but the yunqi heavenly palace will eventually be opened. At that time, we will forcibly enter, and Xiao Naihe has no way to take us."


    He knew they couldn''t move, but at this time, yunqi heavenly palace opened. Who still had leisure to call and fight, it was natural to go to yunqi heavenly palace first.


    Xiao Naihe inherited part of the will of Zhong Ling''s ladder after he accepted it.


    Naturally, we know the time and place when yunqi heavenly palace was opened.


    The Holy Spirit stone was activated and yunqi heavenly palace appeared, which Xiao Naihe had known for a long time.


    "Xiao Naihe, is that really yunqi heavenly palace?"


    Huan Qianyu''s surprised tone came and looked at the flickering virtual shadow on the sky. The mountains seemed to be mirages in front of everyone.


    These mirages are even more obvious in an area of 100000 miles under the cover of countless lights.


    "It''s true that the yunqi heavenly palace is about to open."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t hide it.


    When he flew to the East sky, many people were waiting here.


    An invisible barrier separates everyone, like a border, blocking their actions and making them inaccessible.


    "How can I get in? The prohibition here is completely blocked, and I can''t get in this space."


    "It seems that only the key to open yunqi heavenly palace can break this boundary."


    "Where is the holder of the Holy Spirit stone? Where is he?"


    Practitioners saw that the cloud rising heavenly palace was above the sky curtain, but now it was blocked by this invisible boundary, which made them unable to move forward. They couldn''t help getting angry.


    Originally, they were stopped outside Zhongling mountain and thought that yunqi heavenly palace had no business with them. Unexpectedly, yunqi heavenly palace was not in Zhongling mountain, but in this wilderness.


    "Here comes the big seven."


    At this time, I don''t know who it was. Suddenly, I shouted.


    They were slightly stunned and looked back. They saw only a few waves of people coming from a distance.


    Yuan Chitian and others took their disciples close to the curtain of heaven.


    When yuan Chitian and his disciples approached the sky curtain, they could not help but move their face: "there is a boundary."


    "Can you crack it?" Hua Yuling asked.


    "I''ll try."


    While talking, yuan Chitian stretched out his hand, frowned, and a brush of dust appeared in his hand. It was like a streamer in the air, injected into the boundary above.

 Chapter 3316

    "Master yuan Chitian is going to do it."


    "The sage and the strong should be able to break this barrier."


    Countless people showed a look of hope. I hope yuan Chitian can break the barrier in front of him.


    However, when yuan Chitian''s power rose to the extreme, the dust in his hand waved, as if the whole void had suddenly become a vacuum body.


    Under the impact of this vacuum force, the boundary in front of me was unmoved and there was no movement at all.


    "No, several Taoist friends, help me."


    "I''ll come too."


    "I''ll come too."


    Hua Yuling and Chang sun Shengxian also shot one after another. Suddenly, the strong ones of the three sages shot like the collapse of the sky and the earth, and suddenly a strong Qi burst out.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    It was as if mountains and rivers were cracking, and the energy cannon forcibly condensed directly bombarded the border.


    At the next moment, the whole border shook, as if the sky was falling apart, and everyone felt that the whole world would be lifted up.


    Countless people hurried back, afraid to get too close.


    "Goddess, please help us."


    Hua Yuling also shouted at this time.


    Originally, the snow goddess was unwilling to take action, because she could see that they could not crack the boundary at all.


    But the power of the boundary is so mysterious that even the snow goddess is happy and wants to try to crack the boundary.


    "OK, I''ll come too."


    With a reply, the snow goddess immediately shot.


    Her body turned slightly, and the air flow around turned directly, as if the whole sky had become extremely cold and frozen by the cold of the goddess on the snow.


    At the next moment, the jade hand and five fingers in the depths of the goddess on the snow shuttle out like an ice sword.


    "The goddess on the snow in the ice and snow hall, I don''t know if she can crack it?"


    "It should be OK for the strong of the five extreme situations to act together."


    However, when they worked together to crack the border, they just shook the whole border.


    Boom.


    It was like a burst of thunder. It just shook, but the border was still intact. It seemed that there was no consumption at all.


    He shook his head and said, "no, even if we unite, we can''t break the boundary. Only the Holy Spirit stone can open the boundary. It seems that the Holy Spirit stone is the key to yunqi heavenly palace. It should be true."


    When they saw that the boundary was repeatedly attacked by several sages and powerful men, they could not crack it. At this time, they knew that only the Holy Spirit stone could open the boundary.


    "Even so many sages can''t crack it. How did this boundary come into being?"


    "Can the boundary of yunqi heavenly palace, which is left from the pioneer era, not be strong?"


    "Who has got the Holy Spirit stone and where are the people?"


    At this time, everyone is looking for the holder of the Holy Spirit stone.


    But at this time, a figure came from the sky. Xiao didn''t hurry or slow to fly from a distance and step into the air.


    "He is the holder of the Holy Spirit stone."


    Several sages and powerful men recognized Xiao Naihe and subconsciously gave Xiao Naihe a way.


    After all, they had seen how Xiao Naihe was so powerful in Zhongling mountain that he sent Chen TIANYAO and Helian Feichen out to Hong Fei.


    Now, as soon as Xiao Naihe appeared, he directly deterred these people.


    Hua Yuling looked at Xiao Naihe and several other sages and strong men. Then she quietly made way for Xiao Naihe to go deep.


    After all, now Xiao Naihe has the Holy Spirit stone in his hand. Only he can open the yunqi heavenly palace.


    They couldn''t move Xiao Naihe, so they had to let Xiao Naihe go first.


    "Who is he? Is he a master of seven major?"


    "No, it is said that this man is called Xiao Naihe. He is not the strong one of the seven major commodities."


    "It''s interesting that not all the seven strong people can control the Holy Spirit stone. You know how the seven strong people can give the Holy Spirit stone to others. It''s a little unreasonable."


    People were curious about Xiao Naihe''s identity.


    Wupo invincible not far away looked at Xiao Naihe, his eyes twinkled, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Xiao Naihe can''t see through more now than when he first met.


    Even Wupo invincible has a feeling that if he can fight Xiao now, he must be the one who is afraid of being defeated miserably.


    "How on earth did he progress to such a fast level? When he last met, he just opened the supreme Tao domain. Now even the ladder of heaven has been refined. Doesn''t that mean that he is in an invincible position among us?"


    Wupo Wudi took a deep breath.


    The sword Shuangying around him looked at Xiao Naihe curiously.


    "Is this man Xiao Naihe? The young man mentioned by the master looks very good." Jianying couldn''t help saying.


    Dao Ying took a breath, nodded and said, "it''s not very good. This person is not simple."


    Xiao Naihe walked over slowly, not in a hurry.


    Although many people are waiting for Xiao to open the border, no one urges Xiao to do anything. After all, even the seven people don''t speak. They''d better not speak.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Xiao slowly opened his eyebrows.


    An aurora burst into the sky.


    At this moment, the Holy Spirit stone flew out of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows I.


    The golden light rotated as if the Buddha light had come, which immediately gave people an illusion, as if time and space had been reversed.


    "Is that the Holy Spirit stone? It''s the first time I''ve seen it."


    "It''s the Holy Spirit stone. I once entered the ladder in those years. Although I only looked at the Holy Spirit stone from a distance, the golden Rune on the Holy Spirit stone is like this. There must be no fake."


    "I can''t imagine that the Holy Spirit stone will be obtained by people other than the seven major commodities."


    Many people couldn''t help sighing, but even if everyone knew that the Holy Spirit stone in Xiao Naihe''s hand was true, no one dared to rob it.


    After all, it''s not easy to get the Holy Spirit stone and crack the bell spirit ladder, so that none of the seven experts can get the Holy Spirit stone.


    At least he is the strong one in the extreme realm of sages.


    If they try to rob a sage of the Holy Spirit stone, they must be looking for death.


    "Young master Xiao, please open the border. Thank you."


    Sansheng saluted. At this time, he didn''t care about face.


    Xiao Naihe looked at Sansheng and didn''t answer. The Holy Spirit stone in his hand flew into the air. The next moment, the golden light expanded, as if it had formed a scorching sun, shining on the earth and shrouded in the boundary.

 Chapter 3317

    The Holy Spirit stone rotates in the void, and the golden light surrounds it. Layers of boundaries seem to be stripped and become thin.


    After a while, there was a crack in the border.


    "It can be opened."


    When a small gap was opened in the border, an idea came into being at the same time.


    The border that originally trapped countless people finally loosened at this time. How can they not feel hopeful.


    "Yunqi heavenly palace is inside."


    "Wait a minute, the boundary has not been fully opened, and the appearance of the heavenly palace has not been fully presented. It''s too early to draw a conclusion now."


    An elder shook his head and said.


    The more powerful an expert is, the more afraid he is to neglect and the more careful he will be.


    Even those seven strong men didn''t start at this time, but stood quietly behind, waiting for all the appearance of yunqi heavenly palace.


    Anyway, the Holy Spirit stone in Xiao''s hand is the key to open yunqi heavenly palace. Sooner or later, yunqi heavenly palace will appear. Don''t worry.


    "Clank!"


    It seemed that the strings were broken, and it seemed that some kind of beam was pulled up. Suddenly, there were strange sounds inside the boundary, as if the sound came from an extremely distant era.


    Then, countless mists filled the air. After the aurora on the sky wrapped the area, it isolated the surrounding space.


    At this time, after these mists filled up, it seemed that a piece of air rushed into the sky, and the light of sun and moon suddenly appeared on the sky curtain.


    The bright spot became bigger and bigger, and soon it expanded to light and shadow in all directions.


    It was huge palaces that appeared in front of the people.


    These palaces show snow-white fine awns, as if they were made of some energy crystal in ancient times, revealing the cilia of the people.


    "This is an extinct Wudao fossil. Unexpectedly, all palaces were built from these Wudao fossils."


    "This... Is this yunqi heavenly palace? It''s good to be rich."


    Even those who have already been prepared, the sages and the strong, at this moment, when they see the appearance of these palaces, they can''t help being shocked and let them take a breath of air conditioning.


    As for other practitioners, they have long been stunned, motionless, standing in the present, and can''t even speak.


    But at the moment, I don''t know who shouted: "the cloud rises and the heavenly palace is open. We don''t go yet."


    In an instant, countless strong people reacted and rushed directly to yunqi heavenly palace.


    Even the existence of some sages and sages can''t help flying up. They want to be the first to rush into the yunqi heavenly palace for fear of being the first to get ahead of others.


    Zhuge Yi was about to go up, but when he saw Hua Yuling and Zhuge Zhenge around him, he was unmoved and asked, "madam, Shizi, now is a great opportunity. If you go late, you may not get the chance."


    "Don''t be so anxious, Zhuge Yi. Your mind is just too ordinary, so you were robbed by the magic thousand feather Yin and took away the Qi pool from the origin of true Qi. You haven''t changed this bad habit for so many years."


    Hua Yuling shook her head.


    "Why did you say that, madam?"


    "My mother''s meaning is very simple. The person who should have started didn''t move, so naturally don''t worry." ZHUGE Zhenge saw Zhuge Yi''s idea and smiled.


    After a pause, Zhuge Zhenge looked at Xiao Naihe in the distance and said, "the protagonist is not worried. What are you worried about? He got the Holy Spirit stone and cracked the boundary. He must have got some information from the bell spirit ladder, or inherited something. Even if everyone went in, as long as he didn''t go in, there must be fraud."


    Hearing this, Zhuge Yi subconsciously looked at Xiao Naihe.


    Sure enough, Xiao Naihe did stand in place at this time, and the Holy Spirit stone was still floating above his head.


    Even if he broke the barrier, he didn''t hurry to enter the yunqi heavenly palace.


    Then Zhuge Yi turned his eyes and looked around.


    It turned out that it was not just them, even the snow palace, Yasheng mountain and so on. At this time, those strong people were not in a hurry to start. Everyone seemed to focus on Xiao Naihe.


    Zhuge Yi knew that he was still too anxious. What he could clearly think of was blinded by his immediate interests.


    "But why didn''t Xiao leave at this time? What was he thinking? Is there any strange place outside yunqi heavenly palace?"


    Zhuge Zhenge''s face moved and he was a little curious.


    There are countless practitioners flying outside yunqi heavenly palace. Each one seems to be sucking. They want to rush into the heavenly palace at the first time.


    Soon, a large number of people gathered outside the gate of yunqi heavenly palace.


    "Yunqi heavenly palace, ha ha, it is indeed yunqi heavenly palace."


    "In those days, the first sage got no chance from yunqi heavenly palace and understood the supreme road. He almost wanted to achieve myths and legends and open up an ancient era. If I understood the road, the next era would be the opening of the Buddha."


    "Go, I''ll go in first."


    Everyone rushed to the gate of yunqi heavenly palace.


    But after a while, these people still didn''t get close to the gate. The gate seemed to exist in front of them all the time, but they couldn''t fly over.


    Seeing this, the masters could not help but shrink their pupils slightly.


    The snow goddess looked at Xiao Naihe, turned her head and said, "it''s strange."


    "It''s not just weird. Those people seem to be trapped in a time and space from the beginning. Similar to the dislocation of time and space, they seem to be in front of us, but in fact they are already in another void, hundreds of millions of miles away."


    Yuan Chitian also saw the way.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a red light rose into the sky and directly gushed out from under the earth, like a blood fountain. The flowing red light fell directly and covered everyone.


    After being sprinkled on the body by these red blood lights, everyone seems to be covered with a viscous liquid.


    "What''s this? It''s disgusting."


    Several practitioners took off their clothes, but even if they took off their clothes, the red blood light seemed to go deep into the skin and even bones.


    After a while, all the people showed blood light, as if they had incarnated into a dead man.


    Those masters who have been fighting for years feel an extraordinary danger at the moment.


    It''s like they''re in a big mouth of a blood plate at the moment.


    "It''s strange. Hurry up and shake out all the blood gas in your body."


    A sage and strong man shouted loudly. He kept running all over, trying to shake out these strange blood gases.


    Zizizi!


    At this time, from the sky above the cloud rising heavenly palace, a bloody aperture suddenly appeared. As soon as the aperture rotated, blood gas burst out from these people''s bodies.


    As if out of control, vitality and origin rush out desperately.


    "Not good."


    At this time, they really felt the danger coming, and tried desperately to break free the blood gas in their bodies.


    But the bloody aperture opened violently, as if it had been invisible eyes, locking everyone.


    In an instant, most of the blood gas in the human body erupted continuously, the whole moment evaporated, and the breath of life disappeared directly.


    All the evaporated blood gas is directly collected into the blood color aperture.


    Even the sage''s extreme state is no exception. Blood gas is absorbed into the aperture, which is directly the elimination of body death.


    "What the hell? Is this death?"


    Even if you use the sky mirror in the chaotic heavenly palace to see what is happening outside, you feel shocked at the moment.


    Even the strong in the sage''s extreme state were evaporated instantly, which was like falling into a devil''s nest, and everyone died directly.


    "It''s not death. It''s not as tricky as death, but it''s really very dangerous for the extreme situation."


    Xiao shook his head.


    "Ah, burst!"


    A strong man in the extreme situation screamed at this time and directly broke away from his flesh. When his blood was almost to evaporate, the strong man chose to peel off his divine soul idea and quickly escape from his flesh.


    Although there is only one soul idea, if you are lucky, you may be reborn.


    However, if the strong in the extreme situation is stripped into a divine soul idea, all their cultivation achievements will certainly be wasted, and they must start again.


    There are also two or three strong people in the extreme situation who react very quickly, peel off their spiritual thoughts in time and leave


    Soon, the blood aura that absorbed countless blood gas sank directly into the gate of yunqi heavenly palace.


    "Click, click!"


    The blood and gas flowed, and the gate of the heavenly palace slowly opened, but no one dared to move on at the moment.


    Because they saw with their own eyes that a large group of people rushed first and were directly evaporated.


    Even the seven masters could not help feeling creepy when they saw the scene that so many people and even the strong in the extreme environment evaporated from the world just now.


    When yuan Chitian and others looked at Xiao Naihe again, they immediately knew that Xiao Naihe must have expected this situation, so they didn''t start.


    "Does it mean that to open the yunqi heavenly palace, it must be opened with countless blood and gas life?"


    Even Li Shuang felt slightly uncomfortable.


    She has killed people, but everyone she killed is her own enemy.


    I won''t kill innocent people for all kinds of selfish.


    Now that so many people have died, even if they have nothing to do with themselves, Li Shuang feels strange and uncomfortable.


    At the thought of coming here, Li Shuang couldn''t help asking Xiao how to say: "childe Xiao seems to have expected this situation. Why don''t you remind me, perhaps you can avoid more deaths and injuries."


    Xiao Naihe showed a funny expression, looked at Li Shuang and said with a smile, "girl, that''s a little interesting. I don''t know why the goddess on the ice chose you as the saint of the ice and snow temple, but you are too different from your palace master. Do you think why I didn''t remind you?"

 Chapter 3318

    "Me?" Li Shuang was stunned.


    "Silly girl, you are wronging childe Xiao. Even if childe Xiao reminds you at that time, no one will believe it. People''s eyes are always on interests. You are too young."


    The snow goddess interrupted Li Shuang''s words.


    Besides, Xiao Naihe has no responsibility. He must remind them. The situation at that time had nothing to do with Xiao Naihe.


    Not only the goddess on the snow, but even yuan Chitian and Sansheng took it for granted. Xiao didn''t make a sound. That''s normal.


    They practitioners have long been used to life and death.


    In the interests, no one will trust another person.


    Just as the snow goddess said, even if Xiao really kindly reminded the people not to go there.


    I''m afraid everyone will think Xiao has no good intentions and is unwilling to let them get benefits.


    This kind of psychology is perfectly normal.


    Especially yuan Chitian and them, who are afraid to die in front of hundreds of thousands of people.


    Even millions or even tens of millions of people, so what.


    In their eyes, these people are no different from mole ants.


    "It seems that your highness, the saint of the ice and snow temple, is still not deep in the world. In the eyes of us, what is the difference between them and mole ants? Do you have to care about how many mole ants you step on when you walk?"


    Sansheng said with a smile.


    "Ants?"


    Xiao Naihe took a deep look at Sansheng.


    Although he didn''t open his mouth to remind the people, he knew that even if he opened his mouth, there was nothing to mend, and no one would listen.


    Second, he has indeed reached a state of detachment from ordinary people.


    In his eyes, everything in this heaven and earth is no different from him. Just like Buddha and Mo, all sentient beings are equal.


    But in Buddha''s heart, even if all beings are equal, they are different from themselves.


    Now Xiao Naihe is similar to such a state. In his mind, unless it is the person he attaches importance to, outsiders are already the same as any element of this world in his eyes.


    Mortals and sages, everything is the same in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    "Yunqi heavenly palace has opened, you see."


    When Li Shuang was silent, she suddenly heard Mrs. snow God nearby speak.


    The next moment, a golden light rushed from the gate, as if it had turned into a pillar of heaven, trying to break the peace of heaven and earth.


    Bricks made of golden light were paved directly to form a star avenue.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The strong wind came from the gap opened by the door, as if it had come from ancient times, which made everyone feel the Tao rhyme of time and space disorder.


    "Young master Xiao, please first?"


    Sansheng looked at Xiao Naihe and waved his hand slightly. It seemed that he was very generous.


    Xiao Naihe also looked at Sansheng. At the moment, Xiao Naihe even felt that Sansheng had a detestable appearance.


    "Sansheng, you and I are still enemies. Even if I enter the yunqi heavenly palace, I will kill you at any time as long as I have the right opportunity."


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Sansheng was slightly stunned.


    Not only was he stunned, but even the strong men around him didn''t expect Xiao Naihe to say so at this time.


    However, Sansheng quickly reacted and said, "you and I are really enemies, but why does childe Xiao say so at this time? Maybe after we enter yunqi heavenly palace, we may join hands."


    "Really? Didn''t you just say that people look no different from mole ants in your eyes?"


    "Isn''t young master Xiao the same? Isn''t it true that you have reached such a state of cultivation? In your own eyes, there are mole ants under the sages."


    Sansheng doesn''t think so.


    "No, in my eyes, not everyone is a mole ant. At least I treat the people who just died as adults. Even if they have nothing to do with me, they are still in the category of people. However, in my eyes, you may exist like a mole ant."


    "Am I an ant?"


    The smile on Sansheng''s face was slightly stiff. The next moment he smiled again and said, "I didn''t expect that childe Xiao would say such words. He is worthy of being a person who has practiced Buddhism and Taoism. The Buddhas said that all beings are equal. It seems that there will be no fake in the eyes of those who have practiced Buddhism and Taoism."


    "In my eyes, whether you cultivate Buddha or people, you can do whatever you want. People and mole ants just lie in your own Tao heart. When people look at others, they may feel that they are within the scope of people like themselves, but when mole ants look at others, they treat others as mole ants, so they are not mole ants."


    "Hahaha, Xiao Naihe, you are really interesting and worthy of being my enemy in my life. Well, you and I are not good friends anyway. Although it seems impossible for us to cooperate, I hope there will be no conflict in yunqi heavenly palace. I don''t want to stop me from understanding the avenue in such a great opportunity place because of my gratitude and resentment with you. We meet on the landscape garden road Come on. "


    With that, Sansheng seemed to disappear into this world.


    But look carefully, Sansheng has turned into a streamer at the moment, like hiding into nothingness and taking the lead in yunqi heavenly palace.


    Yuan Chitian and others also took a deep look at Xiao Naihe, and then followed Sansheng silently into the heavenly palace.


    What Xiao Naihe said just now is very obvious. If they enter yunqi heavenly palace, they will be the enemy.


    This is not only effective for Sansheng, but also for yuan Chitian and others.


    "Young master Xiao, let''s go one step ahead. Young master, feel free."


    At this time, the snow goddess leaned slightly towards Xiao.


    Then he took some disciples around him and went into the heavenly palace and disappeared in front of the gate.


    Xiao Naiji nodded slightly.


    For the people in the ice and snow hall, Xiao Naihe has some good feelings. These good feelings naturally come from the goddess on the ice. Xiao Naihe still admires the woman.


    "Yunqi heavenly palace, why don''t you go in? These people have gone in. If you get there first, it''s too late for you to cry."


    At this time, Huan Qianyu couldn''t help but hear a voice in his mind. It seems that he is very dissatisfied with Xiao Naihe''s staying outside for so long.


    Xiao Naihe said with a smile, "what''s the hurry? Since I can open the yunqi heavenly palace, I naturally know some movements inside. Even if I let them step ahead, so what? Besides, I already know what will happen here. It''s no good for them to go in."

 Chapter 3319

    Among the peaks in the depths of yunqi heavenly palace, there are many palaces standing in this heaven and earth.


    At this time, the remaining practitioners also entered yunqi heavenly palace one after another. Before entering, they also subconsciously looked at Xiao Naihe.


    Not long ago, countless practitioners wanted to cut their beard. They were the first to rush into the yunqi heavenly palace, but their blood gas was drawn out and evaporated. It leaves an extremely deep shadow.


    Xiao had expected all this for a long time.


    Now everyone wants to see what Xiao does. Once there is any strange move, they will never dare to act rashly at will.


    However, Xiao Naihe just stood still, and the seven large groups of people also entered the yunqi heavenly palace one after another, which made many practitioners impatient and entered the yunqi heavenly palace one after another.


    At this time, yunqi heavenly palace is more attractive now.


    "Let''s go too."


    Xiao Naihe waited for the people to enter the gate and walked along a palace in the West from another direction.


    Soon it fell in front of the palace.


    Seeing Xiao Naihe''s action, Huan Qianyu was also a little puzzled. He couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you go in through the gate? Is there anything strange in this palace?"


    "My first task is to get leftovers. Other things can be ignored for the time being. If I go in through the gate, I can''t get leftovers at the first time."


    "You mean the leftovers are hidden in this palace?"


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    The biggest purpose of his coming to yunqi heavenly palace this time is to get leftover materials and eliminate the death disaster in his body, so that the creation world can really integrate into his body and save Xiao Naihe a big threat.


    "If you go in through the front door, what will be there?"


    "Who knows, but according to the information given by the world tree, there is great danger and great opportunity in yunqi heavenly palace."


    "Is there a great chance? What chance is there in the cloud rising heavenly palace that can compare with the top corner material?"


    Huan Qianyu is also curious. The leftover materials are left over from the creation of Taiyu. They are extremely precious and can''t be compared with any holy ware.


    Once leaked, it will be enough for countless sages to rush for it.


    But now it is said that there is a greater opportunity in yunqi heavenly palace. How can this not make Huan Qianyu feel curious.


    But at this time, even if Huan Qianyu was curious, she couldn''t let Xiao Naihe give up leftovers.


    The small palace where Xiao Naihe came was not big. Compared with the main hall, it was only 12% at most.


    When Xiao gently pushed open the small door of the palace.


    "Squeak, squeak."


    The door opened slowly, and a dark wind blew from inside.


    Then Xiao disappeared into the small palace.


    When Xiao Naihe entered it, the light flashed and the whole hall lit up.


    What surprised Huan Qianyu was that the small palace was not as small as he thought. On the contrary, the whole hall seemed to exist in a desert.


    "Is this the world in yunqi heavenly palace?"


    "Yunqi heavenly palace began in the pioneer era. The world tree once said that yunqi heavenly palace came from the pioneer and was the hand of an existence. The first sage was able to embark on the road of sainthood because he got the opportunity left by that existence in yunqi heavenly palace."


    "What? Yunqi heavenly palace was created by people? Who can create such a place..."


    Speaking of this, Huan Qianyu seemed to think of something. A surprised tone sprang up in Xiao Naihe''s mind: "you mean, the supreme realm?"


    "Only the superior can create a holy land like yunqi heavenly palace."


    "But I have been practicing in the secret place of origin for so many years, and I have never heard of the existence of wushangjing in the secret place of origin."


    "If you haven''t heard, it doesn''t mean you haven''t. why haven''t we seen any other supreme power except ye Tianjun and yuan of the eternal world for so long? Where are the other supreme power? Taiyu is so big that even the supreme power doesn''t disappear?"


    Xiao shook his head.


    In fact, as early as before, Xiao Naihe had suspected that there were not only the five heavenly kings, but also other supreme realms.


    But Xiao didn''t reach that state yet. He didn''t come into contact with this layer of secret, and he couldn''t jump to a conclusion.


    Why did ye Tianjun leave his own orthodoxy and inheritance, leave inheritance in the chaotic secret land, and leave Tianji Taoist field in the Taiyu.


    This is nothing more than to create more powerful people.


    Then why did ye Tianjun do this?


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know. I''m afraid he won''t know all this until he boarded the supreme realm and became a legendary existence.


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t have any evidence. Yunqi heavenly palace is made by the supreme realm. This is not only Xiao Naihe''s guess, but also the world tree told Xiao Naihe.


    And how did Xiao get the nirvana ring from the son of Tao palace.


    The nirvana rebirth ability of "Nirvana God ring" is obviously recorded in Ye Tianjun''s notes, supreme rebirth!


    Obviously, this divine object should also be created by the existence of the supreme state.


    "Brush!"


    Just when Xiao wanted to fall into his thoughts, he suddenly heard a gurgling sound of water.


    Take a closer look, it turns out that in this desert like space, I don''t know when a slender river appears.


    The river seems to be a quiet spring leading to nine days and ten places, with no end in sight.


    "What is this? Why did such a river suddenly appear?"


    The sudden appearance of such a slender river made even Huan Qianyu feel strange.


    "Chaotic river."


    "Chaotic river?"


    Unlike Huan Qianyu, Xiao Naihe seems to know the origin of this long river.


    He got the intelligence information of the world tree. Xiao Naihe knew most of the situation in yunqi heavenly palace.


    When the long river of chaos appeared, Xiao knew what was going on.


    Hearing the word "chaos", Huan Qianyu was also curious, "does this long river of chaos have anything to do with chaotic Qi?"


    "Yes, at the end of the long chaotic river is the chaotic spring, which breeds the chaotic Qi. If you don''t believe it, go and have a look."


    Xiao smiled, then stepped forward, like walking in the rain, and fell on the long river.


    The lotus grew step by step and walked slowly from the long river to the distance.


    When Xiao Naihe walked like this, the speed seemed to be very slow.


    But in fact, Xiao Naihe has crossed a space of 100000 Li.


    The finger flicking Kung Fu appeared at the end of the river.


    At the end of the long river, there is a secluded spring and pond.


    It seems to be filled with the most peculiar brilliance in this world. Even drinking water is light, as if it is not a real object.


    Xiao Naihe grabbed it and absorbed a faint light from the secluded spring. It fell in the palm of his hand and soon became the real Qi of nothingness.


    Huan Qianyu can see clearly through the sky mirror. She is also familiar with chaotic Qi.


    "It''s really chaotic Qi. Isn''t there a huge chaotic Qi in yunqi heavenly palace?"


    "I don''t know. The world tree doesn''t know that. But I know. Here''s what I want."


    What Xiao wanted was naturally leftover material left by Taiyu creation.


    Huan Qianyu didn''t open his mouth at this time. He looked at Xiao quietly.


    I only saw how Xiao''s body sank into the secluded spring. For a moment, it seemed that he had experienced hundreds of millions of years of time and space, and deeply hid into nothingness.


    In this secluded spring, all the five senses are closed, and even their own origin can''t be used.


    Even the sage and the strong can''t feel anything and see through anything as soon as they sink into the secluded spring.


    It''s like turning into a lost child.


    However, Xiao Naihe can clearly sense the turn of every pulse of true Qi.


    Because Xiao could not move the chaotic Qi, he could walk away under the secluded spring.


    Under this secluded spring is the world filled with chaotic Qi. How can Xiao run chaotic Qi and feel everything clearly.


    "Sudden!"


    When turning into a corner, it seems that you have entered a huge roulette world for a moment.


    In this roulette world, there are all kinds of stars, galaxies and chaotic void crosscurrents.


    However, in this star Galaxy world, there are fragments with strange light floating on the roulette world, as if they had become the sun and moon.


    "Xiao Naihe... Is that leftover material?"


    "Yes, the leftover material of Taiyu creation."


    Xiao Naihe looked calm. Now to his degree, there was nothing that could make Xiao Naihe''s heart fluctuate.


    Even the leftover materials of Taiyu creation are readily available at that high altitude.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up and take it away." Huan Qianyu looked at Xiao Naihe stunned in situ and couldn''t help getting a little worried. At this time, he wanted to rush out of the chaotic Tianshi and help Xiao Naihe get the leftover materials.


    She also wants to see what the leftover material of creation is!


    Xiao Naihe said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, there are supporting actors who haven''t appeared."


    "Supporting role?"


    "You can see."


    While talking, Xiao walked up to the sky step by step, as if facing the roulette world. An Aurora was released in the middle of his eyebrows and rushed into the distance.


    The tender leaves of the world tree suddenly appeared on Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, and a dark green vine sprang out of the tender leaves of the world tree.


    But at this time, a vision suddenly appeared.


    At the periphery of the roulette world, a big hand suddenly stretched out. These big hands grabbed the vines of the tender leaves of the world tree and pulled them with force, breaking all the vines in a moment.


    It seems that the time and space at the moment stopped directly under the pull of these big hands, shaking the whole galaxy.

 Chapter 3320

    "What the hell is this?"


    Even Huan Qianyu was startled.


    As soon as these weird big hands opened, they suddenly turned into tens of millions, broke the chain of time and space, and suddenly stopped.


    "Do you think I''m the only one paying attention to the leftover materials here? Yunqi heavenly palace has existed for so long. There are always some things that have become essence in this world. They are one of them. They want leftover materials."


    "They? What are they?"


    Xiao glanced at the big hands around him, took a breath and said, "these things are called du''e by the world tree."


    "Du''e?"


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    In fact, there is such a phenomenon in the creation world. The disaster of death is similar to this existence.


    Death disaster is born with the creation world, absorbs death Qi and forms the existence of non living creatures.


    These dues are born with the clouds rising from the heavenly palace, but they are real creatures, or the existence of some spiritual life.


    They also want leftovers.


    Leftovers are left by Taiyu after the creation of the world. If you get leftovers, you can cast flesh and blood at any time and be reborn between heaven and earth.


    Casting flesh and blood with leftover materials is absolutely terrible.


    It is not much different from the fate of death to get the origin and turn into flesh and blood.


    "Since they want leftovers, why don''t they grab them?"


    "It''s not that they don''t want to, but that they can''t do it. Du''e is born with yunqi heavenly palace, and their power actually comes from every part of the heavenly palace. The roulette world where the leftovers are located is a corner of yunqi heavenly palace. It''s like someone wants to use the power of yunqi heavenly palace to deal with a part of yunqi heavenly palace. Is it possible?"


    Xiao shook his head.


    "What are they going to do?"


    "How to do it? Of course, we have to use our hands to get leftover materials. As long as we can control our body, we can get leftover materials. However, if we want to control my body, we naturally have to erase my will. That''s why I said that there is a great danger in yunqi heavenly palace."


    Speaking of this, the tender leaves of the world tree in Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows sink directly into his own body.


    He just used the tender leaves to test, but he didn''t really go there.


    "Can you handle it?"


    "Try it, if the information given by the world tree is correct."


    Xiao Naihe was not sure. After all, he also entered the yunqi heavenly palace for the first time, and everything in the yunqi heavenly palace has too much uncertainty.


    The world tree is born with the secret place of origin. The world tree knows a lot of things in yunqi heavenly palace.


    Xiao Naihe also came here with a lot of information from the world tree.


    "At this time, try this trick first."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe opened his five fingers, a huge outline appeared from behind, as if it was enveloping nine days and ten places. The FA Yin turned into the blade of Lingli in an instant.


    This psychic blade scraped up in an instant and directly cut off one big hand.


    "All dharmas have limitless seals."


    The big hands that rushed out of the roulette world were suddenly cut off by Xiao Naihe.


    But there are countless big hands growing out of the depths and grasping Xiao Naihe, as if to imprison Xiao Naihe as a whole.


    "Hexagonal crystal cage."


    Xiao Naihe''s two palms are combined. Something in the form of hexagonal crystal appears instantaneously and expands constantly between Xiao Naihe''s two palms.


    For a moment, it expanded to Xiao Naihe''s side and surrounded him, wrapping Xiao Naihe''s whole person.


    This "hexagonal crystal cage" is actually a cage made by Xiao Naihe using his original true Qi, in which chaotic true Qi is mixed. Formed a magical power like a self shield.


    In an instant, they blocked the offensive of these big hands.


    "Boom."


    After a while, big hands seemed to catch the stars in the roulette world and smash them at Xiao Naihe.


    Bang bang!


    Each star fell on the hexagonal crystal cage. For a moment, the shield shook constantly, and cracks spread all at once.


    "Track field on."


    Xiao couldn''t help drinking, his fine awn burst open, and the field came in an instant. The field of the avenue was directly shrouded in the stars.


    At the moment, the time seemed to turn around. Xiao had no idea. One big hand was cut off by the power of the Taoist domain. The incision was very smooth, as if it was cut by a chopper.


    "Yes."


    Huan Qianyu was also a little excited, as if the person who fought was not Xiao Naihe, but himself.


    Seeing here, even Huan Qianyu wanted to rush out of the chaotic heavenly palace and fight side by side with Xiao Naihe.


    "Tear."


    At the moment, these big hands are tearing something directly in the void, as if they are tearing the space and the world.


    "Causal tree, it''s your turn to appear."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    I only saw a towering tree on Xiao Naihe''s head.


    The tree kept growing, and in an instant it was all over the star river.


    "Causal tree."


    Huan Qianyu was slightly stunned. What did Xiao Naihe want to do when he summoned the cause and effect tree at this time?


    However, as soon as the cause and effect tree appeared, the big hands that originally appeared in the depths seemed to encounter something. They pulled away one after another and quickly retracted towards the depths of the roulette world.


    "What? These big hands are afraid of the cause and effect tree? What''s the matter?" Huan Qianyu was surprised and didn''t expect such a phenomenon.


    Seeing this situation, Xiao Naihe seemed to have expected, and couldn''t help laughing: "Very simply, these spiritual beings were born with the cloud rising from the heavenly palace. They want to get leftovers and transform them into real flesh and blood and real life. But they do not enter cause and effect without becoming flesh and blood. Now I use the ability of the cause and effect tree to forcibly drag them into cause and effect, which is equivalent to dragging the devil into the light, and they will naturally disappear."


    No matter who cultivates, as soon as he enters the road of cultivation, he will step into cause and effect.


    No matter how powerful the existence is, it is like this. It is inevitable that it is vulgar.


    If the strong in cause and effect cannot get rid of the shackles of their own cause and effect lines, they must always be restrained by the shackles of cause and effect.


    Now Xiao wants to drag these misfortunes into the world of the cause and effect tree. Undoubtedly, he wants to destroy these existence directly in this world.


    Seeing the power of the cause and effect tree, where will these dues exist without fear?


    Although they don''t know what the cause and effect tree is, the power presented by the cause and effect tree makes these strange things feel afraid. At the moment, they really feel that entering the world of the cause and effect tree will really disappear in this world.

 Chapter 3321

    After cutting off countless big hands, an aperture condenses above the cause and effect tree, like a long vine growing out of it.


    Seeing this vine, these big hands are like mice meeting cats. They are so scared that they drill back and want to shrink back into the roulette world.


    However, the vine condensed from the cause and effect tree directly opens a big net, gathers the stars, and brings big hands into it.


    "This is the time."


    Xiao smiled and burst out. He was shining like a golden Buddha. He was domineering.


    With one hand, it seems that the Golden Buddha''s big hand is all over the star space, dragging countless strange big hands into the halo condensed by the cause and effect tree.


    "A touch of cause and effect will sink forever."


    All the big hands were dragged into the aperture, and there was no room for resistance.


    In an instant, blood and Qi wanted to escape from the roulette world, but they were bound by Xiao Naihe and couldn''t move.


    "Are these ghost things spiritual beings born with the cloud rising from the heavenly palace?"


    Huan Qianyu is curious.


    It is not so much a spiritual existence as an energy body.


    However, after being dragged into the aperture by Xiao Naihe, as soon as these ghosts entered the causal circle, they immediately seemed like demons exposed to the light and evaporated completely in an instant.


    Soon all the big hands disappeared and no longer appeared.


    Xiao Naihe took back the cause and effect tree and flew into his eyebrows.


    There were no obstacles in the roulette world. Xiao didn''t hesitate and directly stretched out his hand.


    It''s like shuttling through countless chaotic worlds and stepping through countless eras.


    The fragments floating in the center of the roulette world gently fell on Xiao Naihe''s palm. Without any rejection, they were directly received by Xiao Naihe.


    God read leftovers!


    It looks like a wisp of glittering and translucent fragments, glowing with faint light, which is very transparent. When it is introduced into the body, it seems to form a clear flow, which people can''t put it down.


    "Is this the leftover material of Tiannian? It is said that the leftover material fragments left by Taiyu creation?"


    Using the sky mirror, Huan Qianyu carefully looked at the truth of Tiannian leftovers.


    Even if she was well-informed and had seen countless sacred objects and treasures, she could not see through the leftovers in front of her.


    But Huan Qianyu can''t see through, and can also feel the endless mystery contained in the leftovers of Tiannian.


    "Ding!"


    The fragments emit blue light, and the secluded light is injected into the roulette world. The runes formed by mysterious meanings seem to be ancient and wonderful patterns, which fall in this star space.


    "What happened?"


    Not only in this star space, but also the strong people everywhere in the heavenly palace feel a kind of spiritual power fluctuation and human shaking power at this moment.


    The seven great sages and strong men all have a slight change of face at the moment.


    Although they didn''t know what had happened, they suddenly broke out such spiritual power fluctuations in yunqi heavenly palace. I''m afraid it''s not a simple thing.


    When the people in the ice and snow hall came out of the ice and snow, they felt the spiritual shock.


    Li Shuang was also a little restless: "martial uncle, what''s going on? Is there a road in the cloud rising heavenly palace, or is it a treasure?"


    "I don''t know, but suddenly there was such a movement. I''m afraid it was done by man."


    Somehow, a young man''s figure suddenly appeared in the snow goddess''s mind. She suspected that this movement was probably caused by the man.


    Zhuge Zhenge just passed through a desert. He felt the shock of spiritual power. He couldn''t help looking back. He seemed to want to look at something in the distance.


    "Zhenge, don''t be distracted. We can only move forward now. I feel that there may be something ahead."


    Hua Yuling interrupted Zhuge Zhenge''s thoughts.


    The place where the Zhuge family came was a huge desert.


    Yunqi heavenly palace is very large. After the seven people came in, they all chose their own direction, so as to avoid unnecessary competition.


    But it''s not clear who can meet the big chance.


    "Will this fluctuation of psychic power be the birth of a holy thing?"


    "It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t matter. From the sense of spiritual power fluctuation, there are several large spaces away from us. Now even if you want to catch up, it''s too late."


    Hua Yuling broke Zhuge Zhenge''s mind. Of course, she knew what Zhuge Zhenge was thinking, "and my feeling can''t be wrong. There must be something in front, maybe it''s our great opportunity."


    "Your mother is right. Let''s move on."


    They settled down and crossed the desert as if they had come to a deserted city.


    Their Zhuge family has been walking for a long time, and it seems that they have been walking in all kinds of barren world.


    After entering the barren City, I saw others.


    In front of them, I saw only figures standing in front, motionless, looking up as if they were looking into the distance.


    "It''s the scattered cultivation of the secret place. Why are they here?"


    Zhuge Yi was a little surprised. He remembered that this group of people seemed to choose a direction different from theirs.


    What happened now?


    "That''s Aoki sage of the secret territory alliance. I have some friendship with him. Let me go and ask about the situation."


    "Good."


    With Hua Yuling''s consent, Zhuge Yi hurried up and landed next to Aoki sage. He just patted each other on the shoulder.


    Brush


    Suddenly, Aoki sage''s body seemed to be turned into dust. In an instant, fly ash flooded it and disappeared into this barren city.


    Zhuge Yi''s face changed greatly, and his body could not help but step back subconsciously.


    Hua Yuling, who saw this situation in the back, also changed her face slightly. She seemed to think of something. She waved her sleeve with one hand, and a light wind swept around.


    The figures standing in front of us turned directly into flying ash, annihilated and evaporated directly.


    "What?"


    Zhuge Yi stepped out and retreated. Even if he was a strong man like himself, he couldn''t help being startled to see this strange situation at the moment.


    "Not only Aoki sages, but also Qian sages and Tianzong sages. They are all covered with fly ash?"


    At the moment, Zhuge Yi has long recognized some people in many figures. These people are the same as himself. They are the strong ones in the extreme realm of sages.


    But now at this time, it has directly become fly ash and dissipated in the deserted city.


    All the strong people present could not help feeling a gloomy chill at the moment.


    This desolate city seems to be an 18 story purgatory.


    "Mother, what''s going on?"


    Zhuge Zhenge frowned and looked a little afraid in his tone.


    This phenomenon is very strange. How can it not be feared?


    Those who die are sages and strong, stepping into the existence of the peak of the holy reverence.


    But now they all died here. All the experts of Zhuge aristocratic family were frightened.


    Rao, a strong woman like Hua Yuling, also feels very gloomy.


    Just as I was about to speak, I suddenly heard a broken voice.


    When I looked up, it was a figure.


    The figure seemed to have been knocked out and hit a corner of the desolate city, smashing all the dilapidated houses open.


    "That seems to be sun Shengxian, the elder of the martial god Association."


    "It''s him, it must be him."


    Zhuge Zhenge and others rushed to the location of the giant pit. They only saw that Chang sun Shengxian had lost the scenery when he came in, and now he looked extremely fragile.


    Qi is like a hairspring. It looks like giving up and returning to the west at any time.


    Hua Yuling''s face changed, and his mind was injected into the body of Sun Shengxian. He shook his head. "His source is gone, and the flesh and blood are empty. There''s only one body left behind."


    Speaking of this, we all know that long Sun Shengxian will surely die. Without the source, the flesh and blood essence will be lost. Even the existence of the peak of the sage will surely be alive soon.


    "Great terror, great terror!"


    With all his strength, Chang sun Shengxian slowly raised his hand and pointed to the distance. His eyes were full of panic.


    Zhuge Yi has known Chang sun Shengxian for many years, but he has never seen Chang sun Shengxian show such an expression.


    What is the terror that can make such an expert so afraid?


    "Chang sun Shengxian, make it clear, what''s the big terror." Hua Yuling was also a little anxious, and vaguely she smelled an unusual strangeness.


    "Great terror, great terror... All dead..."


    No matter how urged by Hua Yuling, Chang sun Shengxian was just saying this from beginning to end.


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, Chang sun Shengxian''s body seemed to have turned into dust and disappeared directly.


    Zhuge Yi, who had been holding long sun Shengxian, was scared back and forth, and his face was pale.


    For a while, many experts in Zhuge aristocratic family didn''t know what to say.


    But even if they didn''t speak, they felt a mysterious danger between themselves.


    Zhuge Zhenge looked into the distance and said with some fear, "do we want to move forward?"


    Hua Yuling''s face changed constantly. If she was asked to give up, she would naturally be unwilling. After all, she came here. If she didn''t get anything, she would go back. Wouldn''t it be a waste of this opportunity?


    But if she is allowed to move on, she also has some worries.


    Company commander sun Shengxian, such an expert, died here. Not only he, but also many sages and strong men died.


    She could also guess that there was a greater danger waiting for them.


    All the people of Zhuge aristocratic family are waiting for Hua Yuling''s idea. Now Hua Yuling is their backbone.


    "In this way, Zhenge, you and xiaoumbrella, the three of them stay. Zhuge Yi, you go in with me and come to this step. If you don''t move on, you''re too unwilling."


    "But there may be danger ahead!"


    "Since we are monks, we naturally stand on the edge of the knife and lick blood, and we may die at any time. Besides, if the front is more dangerous, it means that there is likely to be a great opportunity." Hua Yuling said slightly, "if we really encounter any great terror, we don''t have to love war, leave immediately and quit this space..."

 Chapter 3322

    Under the stars, the night sky is quiet.


    Xiao Naihe was in the star space. The youmang originally released from the leftover materials of Tiannian also slowly restored calm at the moment.


    Soon, the corner of Tiannian fell back on Xiao Naihe''s palm.


    "Xiao Naihe, what did you just do?"


    Huan Qianyu asked quickly.


    She didn''t believe that reading leftovers would suddenly send out such a spiritual shock. It must be Xiao Naihe who did something.


    "I just tried to inject chaotic Qi into Tiannian leftovers. It seems that my guess is right."


    "What did you guess?"


    "As the fragments left by the creation of Taiyu, the reading leftovers on this day are bred by chaotic Qi. This roulette world should be the space generated by the reading leftovers on this day. Look."


    As soon as the voice fell, the original star space around suddenly disappeared, and the original quiet night sky directly became an empty nothingness world.


    Without the stars and the faint light of the sun and moon, it is like entering a bottomless cave.


    "The leftover material of Tiannian is to suppress some kind of existence in yunqi heavenly palace."


    "Suppress some kind of existence? What do you say?"


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and pondered for a while: "I can''t say. It''s just the information I got from the world tree. I''m just guessing, but I''m not sure whether this deduction is true. But it''s certain that yunqi heavenly palace is not a place of opportunity."


    "It''s not a chance place. What''s that?"


    "The land of great ferocity!" only heard Xiao spit out four words.


    Later, Xiao Naihe said with a smile, "whether it''s a place of opportunity or a place of great evil, in a word, let''s kill the disaster of death first."


    While talking, Xiao turned his mind and rolled up the leftover pieces of Tiannian in his hand. In an instant, he entered Taiyu in his body.


    After stepping into the inner space, two towering trees have spread all over every corner of the inner space. They seem to be intertwined and grow all over the starry world.


    Xiao Naihe expected that the causal tree and the world tree could get along so well.


    But he didn''t waste time here at the moment. He directly turned around and entered the creation world.


    The creation world is integrated into Xiao Naihe''s inner Taiyu. Through the inhibition of the world tree, Xiao Naihe directly divides part of the space in his inner Taiyu and leaves it to the creation world.


    Now the creation world as like as two peas in the outside world, the spiritual existence of the world tree is controlled by the blessing of the world tree, and is still alive.


    Similarly, the death disaster of emperor Tu''s road still exists.


    "Up."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe thought, his chaotic heavenly palace slowly jumped out of the road of emperor Tu and flew into the air.


    At the moment when the chaotic heavenly palace flew to the sky, suddenly, the death disaster that had been suppressed for a long time broke out and rushed out of the road of emperor slaughter, which was to go directly into the depths of the creation world.


    Death has survived in the creation world for so long, which is more familiar than Xiao Nai.


    If death disaster goes deep into the depths, I''m afraid Xiao Naihe will find it difficult to find it again.


    Otherwise, the world tree could not have wiped out the disaster of death for so many years.


    "Can you still escape?"


    Xiao Naihe seemed to have expected for a long time. At the moment when death rushed out of the road of emperor Tu, Tiannian leftovers flew directly to the sky.


    The light in the fragments shrouded, and the chaotic Qi sprang up, as if it had formed a rune chain, which penetrated the disaster of death.


    For a moment, the invisible body of death disaster was caught by the rune chain released by Tiannian leftovers.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The whole road of emperor Tu kept shaking. At the moment when death was grabbed by the rune chain, he fought desperately to break free.


    "It''s useless. The world tree said that you were born with the destiny of heaven, but you absorbed the dead spirit and jumped out of the five elements and six realms, which is not within the scope of the avenue. The fragments left by Tiannian leftovers for Taiyu''s creation are not in the avenue. It''s most appropriate to use it to erase you."


    Xiao Naihe smiled.


    While talking, the leftover material of Tiannian has penetrated into the invisible body of death and disaster.


    At the next moment, the invisible body slowly turned into a wisp of white smoke, and countless dead spirits were emitted from the white smoke.


    "Oh!"


    Death disaster sent out the sound of despair, and the dead spirit was pulled out, and finally slowly turned into nothingness.


    The death disaster that has plagued the world tree for many years has been wiped out by Tiannian leftovers, and completely dissipated.


    But after the death disaster disappeared, a black stone fell out of the invisible body.


    The stone showed a dark crystal shape. Xiao couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s worthy of being born with destiny. Death disaster absorbed too many practitioners'' vitality and countless war dead gas during the battle of destiny. Now the condensed energy bodies have formed crystal nuclei."


    The core of energy is all the essence of death, and now the death calamity has vanished, and that nucleus naturally falls in the hands of Xiao Na.


    Although this thing can''t compare with the leftover materials of heaven, it is incomparably precious compared with other sacred vessels.


    Tiannian leftover material, after erasing the death disaster, the original thumb sized fragment has disappeared, and there is not much left.


    Xiao Naihe carefully collected the leftover materials of this day into his own body world. This thing is used once and consumed once.


    Once consumed, it will disappear forever.


    Xiao Naihe naturally needs to take good care of it.


    As soon as the death disaster disappeared, life suddenly appeared in the creation world, as if the death gas originally controlled by the death disaster had disappeared.


    The branches and leaves of the world tree also spread into it.


    Xiao smiled and withdrew from the creation world.


    Without the threat of death, the creation world is completely integrated into his own body. Xiao Naihe''s divine mind has grown to an unprecedented level.


    Although he didn''t know how powerful the mind of the super strong was, Xiao could not speculate that even the mind of the super strong was not much stronger than himself,


    After leaving the creation world, as soon as Xiao Naihe appeared in Taiyu, the light of the world tree immediately shrouded Xiao Naihe''s body.


    A fine light spread all over the body, as if to express the highest thanks.


    "No, now you and I are one. Although you may leave my inner space in the future, now I can use the power of your world tree to expand my spiritual world and spiritual strength. We are mutually beneficial."


    Xiao shook his head. The power of the world tree slowly spread all over his body. Xiao couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 3323

    The world tree has distributed part of its strength to Xiao Naihe, which is obviously an expression of gratitude.


    If Xiao Naihe didn''t get the leftover materials of Tiannian, eliminate the disaster of death and save the distraction of the world tree, the world tree might take a very long time to recover.


    In addition, Xiao Naihe''s inner Taiyu is mixed with the original true Qi and chaotic true Qi, and there is an endless stream of vitality in the cause and effect tree.


    The world tree can slowly repair the gate of life. All this is Xiao Naihe''s credit.


    Now, in order to express its gratitude, the world tree also gives part of the power of the world tree to Xiao Naihe.


    "This one..."


    When Xiao Naihe saw a green purse in his hand, Xiao Naihe''s look could not help but move. Some of them did not anticipate: "this is the essence of the world tree. This is part of the essence of your pregnancy that you have been pregnant for many years, so give it to me."


    Rustle.


    The branches and leaves of the world tree kept shaking, as if they were telling something.


    "I see. Thank you."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and smiled.


    Xiao Naihe, who is not so affectation, directly put the essence seed into the chaotic heaven palace.


    There are also branches of the world tree in Xiao Naihe''s chaotic heavenly palace, which Xiao Naihe got from the eternal world.


    Now that we have the best seeds, even the branches of the world can grow up quickly.


    Even on the day when the opportunity is ripe, it can grow into the existence of the world tree itself.


    However, these things must be in the future, and there is no need to rush now.


    The essence of the seed is placed in its own chaotic heavenly palace. The branch of the world tree soon absorbs the seed.


    "Well, I don''t know when the cause and effect I planted now will bloom."


    Xiao doesn''t know whether he can succeed or not. This is not only his own cause and effect, but also the cause and effect of the world tree. He can''t force it.


    After leaving Taiyu in his body, Xiao how to re-enter the roulette world. At the moment, there is incomparable peace around him.


    "What''s the matter? Has the death disaster in your body been eliminated?"


    Huan Qianyu''s voice rang out from his mind.


    "It has been destroyed, and the world tree heart can fully restore the gate of life. The creation world is integrated with my body Taiyu, which is also a great benefit to me."


    "Put those benefits aside first. I want to know if there are other benefits in yunqi heavenly palace. Since you said that this place was created by the super powerful, there should be more than leftovers here."


    "When you say that, I think of something said by the world tree. If you are right, there is indeed such a place in the yunqi heavenly palace, which can be called the holy land of opportunity. It is not worse than the leftover materials of Tiannian."


    "Really? Then hurry up."


    Xiao smiled. He rose from the clouds under his feet and disappeared into the roulette world.


    "Xiao Naihe, in the cloud rising heavenly palace, there are not only those who have gone through misfortune just now. Will there be other spiritual existence?"


    "Who knows, the world tree is not omnipotent. It knows everything."


    "If so, why don''t other spiritual beings give you a hand when you get the leftovers of Tiannian?"


    Before getting Tiannian''s leftover materials, although there was a barrier to cross misfortune, it was still too smooth for Xiao Naihe.


    Tiannian leftovers are precious wherever they are placed. If Xiao Naihe really got it, there should be other spiritual beings to snatch it. How can he be so calm.


    "If I''m not wrong, the roulette world should be a restricted area."


    "Restricted area?"


    "Yes, forbidden area! Any space world has its own forbidden area, which separates the inside and outside. The roulette world is born with Tiannian leftovers. Tiannian leftovers are out of the scope of the main road. For some spiritual beings, they are like poison, which restricts the existence of trying to fight it. There are really other spiritual beings in yunqi heavenly palace, and they dodge No, how can you deliberately approach this roulette world. "


    Xiao Naihe shook his head. Although it was the first time for him to enter yunqi heavenly palace, he still had enough knowledge of yunqi heavenly palace with the help of many intelligence given by the world tree.


    At the moment, Huan Qianyu doesn''t continue this topic. On the contrary, she is also curious about whether there are other opportunities in the cloud rising heavenly palace.


    Although Huan Qianyu is now in his chaotic heavenly palace, he does not hinder his curiosity about yunqi heavenly palace.


    Yunqi heavenly palace is very big.


    From the outside, the yunqi heavenly palace has a series of auxiliary halls, which surround the largest main hall in the middle.


    Each palace has its own world, just like the roulette world entered before, and it is also the space world of a sub palace.


    After Xiao Naihe left the roulette world, he shuttled one space world after another.


    From the desert to the hot sun, and from the hot sun to the white moon.


    Xiao Naihe seems to be constantly shuttling and drifting from the Milky Way stars.


    Every palace is a world. If people with weak Taoist heart enter so many worlds, they are afraid that they will easily get lost and be trapped forever.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe came to a deserted city.


    The desolate city is surrounded by yellow sand and dilapidated cities. If Xiao hadn''t walked on the road, he even thought he was walking in the real world.


    "What''s the matter with this desolate city? Is this really a self-made world in the yunqi heavenly palace? I feel like a real foreign world."


    Through the sky mirror, Huan Qianyu saw every plant, sand and stone outside clearly, and couldn''t help but say curiously.


    "How do you know that this desolate city is not a foreign world?"


    "Hmm?" after hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Huan Qianyu sensed something from his words and asked subconsciously, "who are you, this desolate city, actually a foreign world?"


    "Yes, neither. Because this is the main hall of yunqi heavenly palace. I said that yunqi heavenly palace is a place of great evil. There is great terror in this place, which comes from this main hall!"


    While talking, Xiao walked around and unknowingly entered another place.


    This is a secluded valley, surrounded by a faint flash of light and a dark wind.


    There is a pool under the valley. To be exact, it should be a water lake, a very special water lake.


    How special?


    The light reflected on the lake is like a crystal mirror, but it doesn''t reflect everything on the opposite side, but it seems to reflect a distorted space.


    On the other side of the lake, strange flowers suddenly appeared.


    These flowers are like Avenue buds, constantly blooming, showing a strange light color.


    In an instant, the whole lake seemed to be surrounded by these Avenue buds.


    It is very strange that when these Avenue flower buds bloom, there is no floral smell, but an extremely pungent smell of blood.


    "Young master Xiao, you are here too."


    At this time, several people came from a distance.


    It was the goddess on the snow with her disciples such as the ice and snow hall. They came from another direction and walked quickly close to Xiao Naihe.


    "When did Mr. Xiao arrive?"


    "Just arrived."


    At the moment, Xiao noticed that the spirit of the goddess on the snow and Li Shuang was slightly free, which seemed to consume a lot.


    The goddess on the snow was extremely keen. She knew that Xiao Naihe had noticed some changes in them, but she didn''t hide it. Instead, she said, "we came here not long ago. We seem to be trapped here. We have been circulating for several times, as if we have been circling around. We tried our best to break the space world, but all the released forces were absorbed."


    "Not only that, there are not only people in our ice and snow hall, but also several other large people here."


    While talking, Xiao looked down the sight of the goddess on the snow.


    Sure enough, the masters of Daogong and Jianzong are not far away.


    Not only these two, but also the third generation of the star world and Helian Feichen of Yasheng mountain.


    There''s no one from the martial god society.


    "Can''t you start together?"


    Xiao didn''t believe that these seven people would work together to find opportunities in the cloud rising heavenly palace.


    Yunqi heavenly palace is so big that it has different directions.


    Even if everyone in the seven major projects moves in different directions, I''m afraid there are other undeveloped places left.


    But now that so many people are gathered here, something is wrong.


    "The people of Zhuge aristocratic family seem to have separated. Hua Yuling and Zhuge Yi took some people forward, but left Zhuge Zhenge and two little disciples here."


    At the moment, Zhuge Zhenge and the other two disciples of the family are standing in a corner.


    Zhuge Zhenge, who had always seemed very real before, looked extremely anxious at this time, as if he was worried about something.


    Then, Helian Feichen and others came to the snow goddess and just looked at Xiao Naihe, but they didn''t talk to Xiao Naihe. Instead, they said hello to the snow Goddess: "Goddess girl, I asked the son of Zhuge aristocratic family, the people of Wu Shenhui and other casual practitioners. It seems that something ominous happened here and all died here. Hua Yuling and her party seem to be moving forward."


    "Met something ominous?"


    The snow goddess was slightly stunned. She looked at Xiao Naihe. Somehow, the snow goddess vaguely felt that Xiao Naihe seemed to know what was right.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe seemed to think of something and looked up into the water lake.


    Countless Avenue flower buds suddenly bloom, and the faint light keeps spreading.


    Not only Xiao Naihe, but others also noticed the movement of these Avenue flower buds at this time.


    "What happened?"


    "These flower buds seem to be blooming. What''s this for?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly at the moment and suddenly said, "is it terrible?"

 Chapter 3324

    "What''s the big horror?"


    The snow goddess was stunned.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t answer. He just stared at the flowers blooming on the Avenue on the lake.


    After a while, the faint light rushed into the sky, and the whole valley seemed extremely cold. It seemed that everyone was in a light source.


    When the flower buds bloom at the end of the avenue, they turn into pollen and gather together, just like a column of light flowing towards the distance.


    Suddenly, the light column pierced some kind of boundary and made a "click" sound.


    Only the mysterious power that had trapped them here seemed to disappear at the moment.


    In the distance, huge fruits are condensed, and each fruit reveals an oil-green light.


    Even Helian Feichen and other strong people can feel that these fruits contain no less than their own Tao rhyme.


    "Was Tiancai Dibao born?"


    As soon as the voice fell, He Lian turned his eyes and waved to the front.


    A few people around me immediately rolled up the sand and rushed to the fruits condensed in the distance.


    "Let''s go too."


    The master of Jianzong rushed up, and Sansheng didn''t hesitate.


    Everyone knows that those fruits contain no less than their own source of Tao rhyme, which may be some kind of natural material and local treasure. Where dare to lag behind others, they rush up at once.


    "Young master Xiao, shall we go too?"


    The snow goddess did not rush up at the first time, but stayed with Xiao Naihe.


    Her subconscious mind told herself that it was safer to follow Xiao Naihe than to act alone.


    After she brought the people in the ice and snow hall, the snow goddess chose a certain direction to move forward and cross one space world after another.


    Got nothing, saw nothing.


    But vaguely, when the goddess Gan opera came to the yunqi heavenly palace, it became more and more restless. It seemed that there was a very mysterious danger waiting for her.


    The snow goddess has been practicing for so many years. She wanders in the secret land and grows up in all kinds of battles.


    A special premonition of self crisis has long been formed.


    It is precisely because of this special crisis premonition that she can escape from danger again and again.


    But now, the snow goddess once again felt this special premonition of crisis, which made the goddess very cautious.


    "Well, it''s OK to go and have a look. It''s all here. It''s nothing to mend if you step back."


    Xiao Naihe was not as cautious as the goddess on the snow. He had expected something when he saw so many flower buds blooming on the avenue.


    Then, Xuexue Dian and others walked with Xiao Naihe and went to the distance.


    After a while, tall trees appeared in front of them, and a fruit condensed on each tree.


    The fruit shows a faint green light, and the fruit shows all kinds of red inscriptions, which seem to be some kind of writing in ancient times.


    "What a rich Taoist rhyme. The Taoist rhyme contained in these fruits is no worse than the peak of our saints."


    The snow goddess said in surprise.


    What kind of natural material and earth treasure can condense such powerful fruit, containing the fruit of the peak Taoist rhyme of the holy Reverend, which has never been heard of or seen in the secret realm of origin.


    "Take your hands and take these fruits down."


    At this time, Helian Feichen ordered the people of Yasheng mountain to pick the fruit from the tree.


    The masters of Jianzong are unwilling to fall behind. They fly to the tree one by one and pick the fruit.


    "Martial uncle, do we want to pick the fruit, too?"


    Several female disciples of the ice and snow hall couldn''t help seeing several other experts picking fruits,


    If the snow goddess hadn''t opened her mouth now, I''m afraid they would have done it long ago.


    The snow goddess didn''t answer. She just looked at Xiao Naihe and seemed to be waiting for Xiao Naihe''s opinion.


    Xiao Naihe also saw the meaning of the goddess on the snow and said faintly, "is the goddess waiting for my opinion?"


    "Yes, childe Xiao has great powers. Even his sister highly praises him. He can break the ban on the 18th floor of the ladder and get the Holy Spirit stone. This ability is beyond me and others to see through. If there is childe Xiao''s opinion, it is the best thing."


    The snow goddess didn''t hide. Her subconscious told herself that it was best to listen to Xiao Naihe''s arrangement.


    At the moment, several big experts have picked many fruits, and some even directly use all kinds of magic weapons to dig away the big trees.


    Seeing this, Xiao Naihe suddenly smiled faintly and said, "since you ask me so, I can also give you a piece of advice. Personally, I don''t recommend you to pick fruits."


    "Why?"


    The snow goddess shook her head, and there was a trace of confusion between her looks: "is there anything wrong with these fruits?"


    There is a strong Tao rhyme in the fruit. Rao is a strong woman on the snow, who can also feel it clearly.


    If you don''t take down these fruits, you feel a little pity.


    "In the cloud rising heavenly palace, although it is said to be an organic fate, this place is actually a fierce place. I''m afraid you don''t know this?"


    "The land of great evil?"


    When hearing these four words, not only the goddess on the snow, but also the others in the ice and snow hall were shocked, which seemed to be unexpected.


    "What do you say?"


    "What do you say? Look, those fruits will soon become something else."


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe has analyzed something from the intelligence of the world tree.


    He looked at the strong people in front. They were still frantically picking fruit. Even the big tree pulled it up.


    At this time, a very strange sound came suddenly.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    It was like the sound of thunder. In an instant, the whole space was constantly shaking, and a stream of blood rose into the sky.


    The original fruits containing incomparably powerful Tao rhyme suddenly burst out a terrible blood gas.


    These blood gases condensed in the sky and formed figures.


    Take a closer look, these figures are even people they are familiar with.


    "Boom!"


    There was another loud noise. At the moment of hearing the loud noise, it seemed that the whole person was blown up. Only one strong person was seen, and the whole body was lifted into the air.


    Countless powerful blood gas condenses on their bodies and devours their own flesh and blood in an instant.


    "No, throw away these fruits quickly."


    Helian Feichen''s face changed wildly and quickly ordered his disciples to throw away the fruits.


    When they heard this, they were also shocked in their hearts, and they were about to throw the fruit to the ground.


    However, after these fruits burst, they were very fast. In an instant, they condensed blood gas and swallowed up everyone''s flesh and blood.


    "Ah ah!"


    "No!"


    The screams of despair spread all over the space world. Soon, those practitioners who had picked the fruit were directly submerged by blood gas and completely evaporated at this time.

 Chapter 3325

    The blood gas dispersed, and the air was filled with a pungent smell of blood.


    The people''s faces changed wildly and retreated one after another. They didn''t dare to get close to the front.


    "Great terror, is this what you call great terror, childe Xiao?"


    The snow goddess''s expression was also slightly pale.


    She saw with her own eyes the strong in the extreme state of saints and sages, and was drowned in blood and evaporated in front of them.


    Even the strong at their level can''t equal this strange Avenue bud. How terrible is all the great terror?


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    While the goddess on the snow was talking, a cold wave suddenly broke out in front of the people.


    It''s like the cold of ice and snow.


    The earth was frozen in an instant.


    "Go!"


    Without any hesitation, the seven masters immediately withdrew and retreated. No matter how strong and confident they are, they dare not bite the bullet in the face of this strange danger.


    Brush!


    The cold awn soared into the sky, as if incarnated into cold arrows. The moment of brushing was to stab the people.


    "Six Flower Crystal Shield!"


    Several experts in the ice and snow hall stood in front. The hairpin on their head suddenly flew, and a layer of golden masks were condensed in an instant to protect them.


    "Tianzhan border."


    "Xumi three days!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Strong people dare not neglect at the moment. All kinds of powerful body protection magic weapons are sent out to protect themselves.


    Facing the cold arrows condensed from countless cold awns, it is like facing the scouring of thousands of torrents to rush the people into the fierce prison.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, the two masters in the Taoist palace sent out a scream. Helian Feichen watched several younger martial brothers not far away. Under the penetration of this cold arrow, the two younger martial brothers were smashed and cleaned in an instant.


    Even the fragments of God, soul and body never left, and completely disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "What?"


    Not only the disciples of the Tao palace, but also several disciples in the star world, Yasheng mountain and Jianzong couldn''t resist the shuttle of this cold arrow and smashed it in an instant.


    "Protect."


    Zhuge Zhenge burst into a drink, and a golden bell jar appeared above his head.


    The golden bell jar is surrounded by dark green light, revealing mysterious inscriptions.


    "The supreme treasure of Zhuge family - ''Heavenly golden bell jar''!"


    Helian Feichen''s face moved and recognized Zhuge Zhenge''s treasure. He couldn''t help thinking.


    However, in this dangerous time, Helian Feichen forcibly suppressed his inner thoughts.


    At that moment, he really had an idea to rob Zhuge Zhenge of the supreme treasure.


    However, in full view of the public, they rob Zhuge Zhenge''s treasures. I''m afraid it will have a very fatal impact on their Yasheng mountain.


    I''m not sure it will cause a war between Zhuge aristocratic family and Yasheng mountain.


    However, he also admired the old fellow of Zhuge family for lending such treasure to Zhuge Zhenge.


    Soon, the countless cold arrows that had condensed out slowly disappeared at this time, but there was a very gloomy smell of blood in the air.


    Take a closer look, many strong people have completely disappeared in this disaster.


    Now in the field, except for the martial god meeting, the remaining six masters are very rare.


    It''s OK at the ice and snow hall, because the goddess on the snow didn''t order the disciples to pick the fruit at the first time.


    So at the moment when the blood gas filled up, the people in the ice and snow hall could retreat as quickly as possible.


    When the cold arrow pierced many experts, the ice and snow hall also opened the defense in time to directly protect their own lives.


    "What the hell is it? What is the great terror in yunqi heavenly palace? Isn''t this the holy land of opportunity that the first sage said at the beginning?"


    Even Sansheng is a little afraid.


    Vaguely, people felt a very gloomy horror in the cloud rising heavenly palace.


    "Young master Xiao..."


    "It''s no use asking me. There are some taboos in yunqi heavenly palace, and I don''t know much better than you. But we should fall into this terrible calculation from the beginning."


    Xiao Naihe''s tone is indifferent.


    But to the snow goddess and Li Shuang, the words "great terror" made them feel an unprecedented gloom from the bottom of their hearts.


    At this moment, yunqi heavenly palace, which was originally regarded as a holy land of opportunity, seems to have become an extremely dangerous place.


    In other words, yunqi heavenly palace has been a fierce place from the beginning.


    Squeak!


    At this time, those Avenue flower buds that originally floated on the lake kept blooming gorgeous fine awns.


    The blood gas radiated from the flower center and condensed into figures in mid air.


    When Zhuge Zhenge and Zhuge Yi saw a blood figure in these shadows, they suddenly turned pale.


    In particular, Zhuge Zhenge showed an unprecedented fear: "mother..."


    A shadow as like as two peas in Hua Yuling''s blood is emitted from the flower buds.


    "It''s not just Mrs. Zhuge. Isn''t that the shadow of Chang sun Shengxian?"


    "There are other league experts."


    Every bloody shadow is actually someone they know.


    At the moment, Zhuge Zhenge was even more frightened. Recalling that Hua Yuling had taken some people of Zhuge family forward to seek opportunities.


    But now Hua Yuling has no news, but there is such a strange blood shadow.


    Even Zhuge Zhenge vaguely knows that Hua Yuling may be more or less unlucky and completely dead.


    "Whimper, whimper!"


    At this moment, countless bloody shadows suddenly made bursts of noise, and extremely sharp voices came from their voices, as if to pierce the world.


    In an instant, these bloody shadows condensed and directly merged into a piece of instant shot.


    Hua Yuling and some bloody shadows immediately made an earth shaking killing move.


    "No, the golden bell jar, up."


    Seeing Hua Yuling and other experts of Zhuge aristocratic family, Zhuge Zhenge turned pale and immediately urged the golden bell cover on his head.


    The endless golden light reversed and wrapped himself and Zhuge Yi.


    Tear!


    As soon as the bloody figures of Zhuge aristocratic family experts were shot, the strength of several strong men gathered together, which directly condensed the boundary of the golden bell jar and broke it in an instant.


    Boom, boom!


    Zhuge Zhenge and Zhuge Yi constantly urged their origin and injected their own strength into the golden bell jar.


    However, after being pierced by these bloody figures, Zhuge Zhenge and Ge were extremely pale and flew out directly by the bloody figure condensed by Hua Yuling.


    "Poof!"


    The moment Zhuge Zhenge was photographed flying, he spun in mid air.


    "Hua Yuling" did not stop. Her blood and Qi gathered again. It seemed that she was thousands of miles across the air and took a slap.


    Zhuge Yi has not had time to fight against the surging blood.


    In an instant, these blood gases swallowed up Zhuge Yi as a whole, as if he had disappeared in the endless wave.


    "No..."


    Zhuge Yi screamed miserably, but even if he screamed miserably, after being submerged by these blood, soon even the flesh, gods and souls disappeared completely, and the real body and death disappeared.


    Seeing Zhuge Yi''s tragedy, he couldn''t even support one face to face, and Zhuge Zhenge was even more frightened.


    The golden light is broken. When you look carefully, the whole golden bell jar is broken.


    Layers of mysterious runes permeated from the fragments and wrapped all the good people of Zhuge Zhenge.


    At the next moment, Zhuge Zhenge''s flesh body was directly abandoned, and a yuan God flew out of his body, directly out of the space world under the package of mysterious runes.


    "Good guy, this boy directly gave up his body and used his yuan God to escape."


    Seeing this situation, the strong men of other sages and sages couldn''t help admiring Zhuge Zhenge''s absolute heart.


    After all, not everyone has such a determination to give up all his flesh, which is equivalent to giving up all his accomplishments.


    You know, even the strong in the extreme state of sages, it takes an incomparably long time to cultivate to this state, as well as the accumulation of various resources.


    If you abandon the body and start over again, if you don''t have enough resources to support it, you can be sure that it is impossible to cultivate to the extreme state of sages.


    Even if it can, it will take quite a long time.


    "There is also a magic power of space reversal in Zhuge aristocratic family. Abandoning their own flesh and preserving the yuan God can reverse the space world and escape from the dimension. It seems to be true."


    Helian Feichen couldn''t help saying.


    However, Zhuge Yi''s tragic death and Zhuge Zhenge''s tragic defeat and escape are reminding people that they are now facing such danger.


    Boom!


    The next moment, bloody figures rushed up in an instant and attacked other masters.


    Seven more powerful men fell.


    "Too many people died."


    The snow goddess also looked pale.


    Now, whether it''s Daogong, Yasheng mountain, Jianzong or star world, they are almost dead under the attack of these bloody figures.


    All the members of the martial god society were destroyed, and there was only one Zhuge Zhenge left in the Zhuge family to escape.


    There were other scattered practices before, which formed a bloody figure. The goddess on the snow knew that the only living people left in yunqi heavenly palace were those present.


    Helian flying dust of Yasheng mountain, Sansheng of the star world, ye jiugu of Jianzong, yuan Chitian of Daogong, and everyone in the ice and snow hall. Xiao was alone, and the others died.


    A gloomy and terrible smell permeates the space world where people live.


    "Something seems to be coming?"


    Li Shuang suddenly screamed. As soon as they heard it, they were like facing an incomparably terrible monster, and their whole body strength soared to the extreme.

 Chapter 3326

    Slowly, those bloody figures stopped and leaned next to them.


    Three shadows emerged from the depths of darkness.


    The three shadows slowly came out and appeared in front of the crowd.


    When Sansheng saw these three shadows, he couldn''t help being a little stunned. Some didn''t expect the identity of the person.


    "Wupo invincible?"


    Yes, the man who comes out of the dark is Wupo invincible. He is also accompanied by his disciples, both swords and swords.


    Wupo invincible is dressed in a black robe, and the seal hall is black. A black aperture condenses above his head, which looks very strange.


    Looking at Wupo invincible''s expression, it was like looking at the dead. People noticed a breath of death from Wupo invincible''s eyes.


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly: "it''s not Wupo invincible."


    "Isn''t Wupo invincible? What''s the matter?" Li Shuang asked subconsciously, although she also doubted the identity of the three people opposite.


    But the breath of Wupo invincible is so domineering, which can''t be pretended.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head: "the spirit of death on him is too strong. The spirit should have been destroyed. In other words, there is someone else in this invincible body."


    "What? You mean Wupo invincible was taken away?"


    The voice of the goddess on the snow was a little loud, which suddenly alerted other experts around him.


    Helian Feichen and others originally felt the strangeness of Wupo invincible, but this strangeness could not be said.


    Now when I heard the voice of the goddess on the snow, I couldn''t help but see the essence in my eyes. It seemed that I wanted to see Wupo invincible.


    He only saw Sansheng''s face change suddenly, took a step back slightly, showed deep fear in his eyes, and said: "it''s really not Wupo invincible. There are other strange smells in their bodies. Wupo invincible has been taken away!"


    Give up.


    This is not uncommon among practitioners.


    However, after each practitioner takes away the physical body, it is easy to reject the human physical body.


    Once you can''t adapt to the lost body, it''s easy to erase your own spiritual mark and completely disappear.


    Therefore, few practitioners will use such means as seizing and giving up.


    Even if it is to take away other people''s bodies, it is only when we have to find the right body that we dare to take away.


    An expert like Wupo Wudi was taken away, which made everyone feel an extremely strange terror.


    Yuan Chitian took a deep breath and said, "Wupo invincible has already opened the existence of the supreme Tao domain. If we are in terms of strength, no one is his opponent."


    "According to the truth, the stronger the cultivation is, the more impossible it is to be lost. Because the stronger the cultivation is, the stronger its own spiritual mark will be, and it will be more difficult to lose it."


    "How does it exist that can erase the invincible spiritual mark?"


    Several people took a slight step backward as they spoke.


    However, after Wupo invincible came out, a smile appeared on his pale face and said with a faint smile: "since you are a guest in yunqi heavenly palace, please stay forever."


    "Hum, even if you lose Wupo invincible, so what? Taoist brother Sansheng, yuan Chitian, snow goddess, now we are on the same boat, and childe Xiao, please do it."


    Helian Feichen screamed.


    In the face of the defeated Wupo invincible, Helian Feichen and others have no other way. They must destroy the Wupo invincible in front of them.


    "You think you can shake me? Stay with me."


    While talking, Wupo invincible moved his hand and waved his palm.


    In an instant, a strong wind rolled up, as if to lift the space directly.


    He Lian''s flying dust burst out with a drink and a punch.


    Brush.


    Boxing is like penetrating nine heaven.


    Helian Feichen revealed the power of his extreme existence, and this fist seemed to shuttle through endless time and space.


    "We also started. Although Wupo invincible was taken away, the more dangerous the place is, there is likely to be a great opportunity."


    Yuan Chitian glanced at Sansheng.


    Although they were awed by the invincible force in front of them, they were all strong men in the extreme realm of sages. Standing in the top ranks in the world, they didn''t have too much fear even in the face of strong enemies.


    "Well, there must be some big secret in yunqi heavenly palace. If we work together, we don''t believe Wupo invincible who can''t win this fake."


    Sansheng nodded.


    I only saw yuan Chitian and Sansheng burst up at this time, and the origin of their whole body soared.


    In an instant, their power has been pushed to the extreme.


    "Whoosh!"


    At the moment when they were urged to the extreme by their strength, they also attacked Wupo invincible.


    Helian Feichen shouted, "OK, the three of us work together and attack the life gate directly."


    The three sages and the strong in the extreme situation shot at the same time, with one fist, one palm and one sword Qi. In an instant, they shuttle to the front.


    In the blink of an eye, it directly attacked Wupo invincible.


    "Touch!"


    There was a loud noise. Although Wupo invincible''s body was forced to bear the attack of the three strong men, there was no damage.


    "This palace also comes."


    The goddess on the snow shouted angrily. Although she didn''t like yuan Chitian and others, she was also very clear at this time. If she couldn''t kill the fake, she was afraid that they would worry about their lives.


    The strength of the four great powers gathered together is like penetrating the world to turn the world upside down.


    "Click."


    The strength of the four people gathered together to form a shock wave, as if washing the long river of nine days.


    Wupo invincible shook his head. His body was extremely powerful. In an instant, a force in the field filled the world.


    After feeling this field, the snow goddess''s face changed slightly: "this is the invincible power of the Tao field."


    "Step back."


    The four strong men immediately withdraw and retreat, directly to withdraw from the space wrapped by the supreme Tao domain.


    However, no matter how the four of them retreat, they can''t exit the space of the supreme Tao domain.


    Li Shuang''s face was a little anxious. She couldn''t help asking, "young master Xiao, why don''t we do it too? If martial uncle and others can''t hold on, I''m afraid their lives are really in danger."


    "I..."


    Xiao Naihe just opened his mouth, suddenly his eyebrows moved, and two cold winds swept up behind him.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa


    The strong cold wind seemed to condense into sword Qi and stabbed out in an instant. It wanted to smash Xiao Naihe into fly ash and defeat him completely.

 Chapter 3327

    "Young master Xiao, be careful."


    Li Shuang''s face changed and there was no time to do it.


    I only saw Shuangying, the sword beside Wupo invincible, suddenly burst up at this time. A knife and a sword rushed up in an instant, shining like the sun and the moon.


    The cold air was so cold that it made a sharp sound of "hissing".


    Xiao did not change his look. He stretched out his five fingers and opened them in the void.


    As soon as the Dharma seal was opened, a huge divine wheel rolled up, like a great divine wheel in the wind and cloud, integrating the eternal purification, showing a colorful light.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise, and the sword Shuangying''s weapon hit the boundary condensed by Xiao Naihe, and was immediately rebounded.


    "Fast and slow track area, open."


    However, a small heavenly palace appeared above Xiao''s head. As soon as the field opened, the power of the supreme Tao domain directly wrapped this piece of heaven and earth.


    Xiao Naihe got the ability of several supreme Tao domains in the creation world.


    "Fast and slow track area" is one of them.


    As soon as the field opens, the surrounding time will seem frozen and become extremely slow, as if time had disappeared.


    At the moment when Shuangying''s weapon was just bounced away, it directly continued to attack Xiao Naihe.


    "Come down."


    Xiao Naihe just took a faint look, and the power in the field kept spreading out.


    The two people who had just bumped into Xiao Naihe''s border suddenly made a clicking sound under the suppression of this powerful Taoist power, as if all the bones were going to be crushed.


    "Is this the supreme Tao realm of Childe Xiao? It''s awesome. It''s time to control the realm? It''s a rare supreme Tao realm."


    Li Shuang was surprised by the flash of essence in her eyes.


    She has not yet reached the step of opening the supreme Tao realm, but as the holy daughter of the ice and snow palace, she has a very high understanding of the supreme Tao realm.


    Once Li Shuang''s cultivation strength reaches a certain accumulation, he can smoothly open the supreme Tao domain.


    However, the gap in strength between those who open the supreme Tao domain and those who do not open the Tao domain is extremely obvious.


    Just like Shuangying and Xiao Naihe.


    Although Shuangying is a rare expert in their circle.


    But after all, the supreme Tao has not been opened.


    Under Xiao Naihe''s field, there is no fighting power at all.


    They were pressed to the ground by Xiao Naihe''s supreme Tao realm, and their strength was frozen, as if time had stopped.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly and suddenly said, "it''s interesting. This means can''t hide from me."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows suddenly released endless light, just like the brilliance of stars, enveloping Shuangying.


    After a while, Shuangying, who was originally murderous, looked confused and slowly became calm.


    The evil spirit on the body disappeared, and soon a black gas was emitted from the center of their eyebrows.


    The black gas rushed out, like two poisonous snakes, and fled to the depths of space.


    "Where to go."


    Xiao drank and pinched the two. In an instant, he pinched the two black Qi.


    "Young master Xiao? What is this?"


    Li Shuang is a little curious. The two black Qi that just came out of Shuangying''s body must have something to do with it. The evil Qi contained in it is extremely thick. Even Li Shuang feels very uncomfortable.


    In particular, there seems to be some extremely strange power hidden in these two black gases.


    "This is the true Qi of rage. The mind of Dao Jian Shuangying is sealed by these two black Qi. If it takes a long time, they will completely lose their flesh."


    "The rage of rage?"


    Li Shuang was slightly stunned.


    Xiao Naihe said with a smile, "don''t you know? You obviously follow the path of chaos. Can''t you recognize the real Qi contained in the black Qi?"


    While talking, Xiao could not help but exert his fingers.


    At the next moment, the two black Qi seemed to die at the sight of light, evaporated instantly, and an extremely mysterious and violent real Qi came out.


    When Li Shuang saw the true Qi of the riot, his face suddenly changed: "chaotic true Qi?"


    "Yes, it is these two chaotic Qi that control them."


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Li Shuang suddenly thought that he was cultivating chaotic Qi. If chaotic Qi can erase one''s will and even take away other people''s body, isn''t his chaotic Qi the same as the two real Qi in front of him.


    Li Shuang was a little frightened at the thought of coming here.


    Xiao Nai seemed to see through Li Shuang''s idea. He laughed and said, "rest assured, the chaos and truth of your discipline is very pure. It is totally different from this dark chaos. The chaos of the two riots is because the chaos has been lost and polluted."


    "Can chaotic Qi also be polluted?"


    "Of course, chaos Qi, as the Qi at the beginning of Taiyu''s birth, is actually similar to the origin Qi. The origin Qi will also be polluted, and after being polluted, it can also produce the power of riot. In contrast, once chaos Qi riot, it will be much more dangerous."


    Compared with Li Shuang, Xiao Naihe has studied chaos Qi more thoroughly.


    Chaotic Tianshi is in hand, and there is the experience left by the masters of the nine heavenly palaces. Xiao Naihe combined the experience of the masters of the nine heavenly palaces and slowly summarized his own set of cultivation system.


    Li Shuang''s chaotic road is actually not perfect.


    After all, there was no master practicing chaotic Qi around her, although there were two gods on ice and snow.


    However, these two people practice the origin of true Qi. They take the origin Road, and too few can provide Li Shuang with experience.


    Fortunately, Li Shuang is a role of eternal genius. Even relying on herself, it is the limit to get to this step.


    However, as soon as he entered the peak of the holy master, chaotic Qi was poor, and Li Shuang didn''t know how to practice at all.


    "Young master Xiao, can you see that I cultivate chaos Qi?"


    "If you take the chaotic Road, you will naturally have a charm. The charm of those who practice the origin Qi and the chaotic Qi is completely different. I knew you were taking the chaotic road as early as the first time I saw you. However, in the secret realm of origin, you are the first person I saw taking the chaotic road."


    "Young master Xiao, have you seen other people taking the chaotic road?"


    "Other people who take the chaotic road?" Xiao Naihe looked slightly moved, as if he thought of something.


    If we take the chaotic Road, several of the five heavenly kings should take the chaotic road.


    There are also nine heavenly palace masters, who have also changed from the origin road to the chaos road.


    Li Shuang was the first person Xiao Nai saw in the outside world.


    "Although I got some chaotic Qi by chance, I did reach the bottleneck now, so I tried to find an opportunity in the ladder."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    However, when they spoke, the sword Shuangying on the ground had slowly recovered his look.


    Because after being sealed by the chaotic Qi of the riot, the body still appears very weak.


    However, although Shuangying was captured before, he clearly remembered what had happened before.


    At the moment, seeing Xiao Naihe and others, I couldn''t help but look frightened: "where''s the master, where''s the master?"


    "Wupo invincible has been taken away. What happened to you in there?"


    Xiao shook his head.


    "The master has been taken away?" Shuangying and jianshuangying looked at each other. The fear between their expressions became more and more obvious. It seemed that they remembered a very terrible thing and said with a trembling: "we followed master and entered the depths of an empty world..."


    Then Daojian Shuangying told their experiences.


    It turned out that after entering the yunqi heavenly palace, Wupo invincible Three chose a vice palace and entered a void world.


    However, Wupo invincible doesn''t know whether it''s good luck or bad luck.


    The three of them did meet a chance place, which was full of a very powerful Qi, even stronger than the original Qi.


    Originally, Wupo Wudi thought he had encountered a great opportunity in yunqi heavenly palace, but never thought that the real danger was waiting for them in the distance.


    The endless true Qi suddenly swept up. Wupo Wudi wanted to absorb these true Qi by virtue of his strong cultivation.


    But in the endless Qi, they were robbed of their flesh by some terrible existence, and even closed.


    An expert as powerful as Wupo invincible can''t resist such power.


    Finally, under the cover of these true Qi, they were forcibly taken away.


    And the swords and swords are eager to save people, but there is nothing they can do. Their teachers were robbed of their wits by invisible terror, and they couldn''t resist it.


    Fortunately, though their spirits were sealed, their soul marks were not erased.


    The soul mark of Wupo invincible is completely destroyed, and the body death path is completely eliminated.


    Now in Wupo invincible body, there is another will.


    After hearing Shuangying''s story, Li Shuang and other ice and snow hall experts also felt a kind of gloomy terror.


    "Even an expert like Wupo invincible can be erased by people, and what is the great terror of taking away his flesh?"


    Li Shuang could not help shivering when she looked at the "Wupo invincible" who fought with several sages and powerful people.


    At this time, Wupo invincible, who was originally in the war, suddenly burst out of his body.


    These blood gas rushed into the void and spread all over the space world in an instant, as if they were combined into a huge blood color network.


    The blood colored net diffused and marked a long river of blood gas. All kinds of eddies kept appearing in the long river. It seems that several strong people should be absorbed into the blood river.


    "Chaotic Qi of riot again!"

 Chapter 3328

    The chaos of the riot and the ups and downs of real Qi seem to form a phase of God and magic.


    Appear in all directions in an instant.


    "Be careful, yuan Chitian."


    As soon as Helian Feichen''s face changed, he suddenly had an extremely dangerous idea at the moment when these gods and Demons appeared.


    This is a thorough breath of death, which makes Helian Feichen really feel the feeling of putting the sickle of death on his neck.


    However, when these gods and Demons approached yuan Chitian, Helian Feichen seemed to see a gloomy and terrible reincarnation scene from behind these gods and demons.


    "Get out of here."


    Yuan Chitian drank violently.


    A small vortex emerged above his head.


    "Yuan Chitian''s life path instrument, seven star compass!"


    The snow goddess recognized the origin of this Taoist instrument.


    After defeating the big Buddha gate, the Taoist palace gained the powerful accumulation of the big Buddha gate, including the Taoist instruments refined by the strong men of the big Buddha gate.


    The seven star compass is one of them.


    Originally, the seven star compass was the magic weapon of a sage in the Great Buddha gate, but later the great sage was killed by yuan Chitian Town, and the seven star compass naturally fell into yuan Chitian''s hands.


    Yuan Chitian used his own means to refine the seven star compass into his own life magic weapon.


    As soon as the seven star compass is opened, the barrier of ten thousand Dharma inviolability around it will be opened directly, blocking the divine and magic Dharma phase originally attacked directly outside the compass barrier.


    "There is a seven star compass. No one can break the compass boundary unless it is a strong one at the level of myth and legend."


    When it comes to the seven star compass, yuan Chitian is also a little complacent.


    At the beginning, yuan Chitian integrated most of the original true Qi into the compass, and used two sacred objects in the big Buddha gate to refine it together.


    Today''s "seven star compass" is much stronger than the one in the hands of the powerful people of the Great Buddha sect.


    Yuan batian once said that even yuan batian could not break the boundary of the "seven star compass" within seven days and seven nights. Even those who opened the nine palaces wanted to break it.


    "The border formed by the small Seven Star ban makes you so proud?"


    Wupo invincible said in a gloomy tone.


    Although everyone knows that the person in front of him is not really Wupo invincible, now the voice of the other party is completely Wupo invincible.


    "Hum, no matter what the hell you are, we are bound to suppress you today and seize the great opportunity of yunqi heavenly palace."


    "People are really arrogant now, but it''s not easy to cultivate your realm. It just meets the conditions for being my container."


    Wupo invincible spoke indifferently.


    While talking, a God''s magic phase came in front of yuan Chitian in an instant.


    The boundary of the seven star compass becomes more and more bright, as if it were the stars in the sky.


    "All laws are inviolable."


    "Hehe, a small Seven Star barrier dares to claim that all dharmas are inviolable. Under the Buddha''s holy way, even the most powerful barrier is just a waste."


    When Wu Po''s invincible finger moved, a divine magic phase suddenly gathered together, as if a larger Dharma phase had been formed.


    When this huge Dharma appeared in front of everyone, the breath in the void world suddenly became incomparably viscous.


    It seems that the power in every human body should be extracted.


    Not only yuan Chitian, but even the goddess on the snow, Helian Feichen and Sansheng feel that their strength seems to be declining rapidly.


    "No, there is something strange in this world. It seems to be absorbing our own strength."


    The snow goddess''s face became extremely pale.


    Once their power is extracted, they will be suppressed by the other party at will in front of Wupo invincible.


    "It''s all right. You guys come to my border and have a seven star compass. Even if the power is extracted, you can protect yourself."


    Yuan Chitian seems to believe in his own magic weapon.


    But at this time, yuan Chitian''s eyes suddenly opened very wide.


    I only saw the rolling Dharma phase in the sky. I directly raised my hand and rolled it with five fingers. One punch seemed to shuttle through endless time and space and the long river of the world.


    For a moment, the powerful fist came from the sky and became incomparably vast. It seemed to drown all the stars in the world.


    Everyone can feel that the fist meaning released by this dharma phase seems to have the breath of power on them.


    "This dharma phase has absorbed our strength?"


    Helian''s flying dust was shocked.


    But what shocked him even more was that the fist of this dharma phase fell, and the seven star compass that had blocked the boundary in front of the people made a "click" sound in an instant.


    It can be seen that the gap visible to the naked eye keeps cracking, like a spider''s web, and becomes extremely ferocious in an instant.


    "One more punch."


    Wu broke invincible''s indifferent opening.


    That huge Dharma phase was another blow down.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The powerful fist intention instantly smashed the Seven Star barrier, and the whole seven star compass even exploded directly under the bombardment of this fist intention.


    In a ten thousand mile area, it was blown up in an instant, as if fireworks were cracking all the time.


    In an instant, yuan Chitian was shocked and flew out directly under the bombardment of this boxing intention.


    After a while, yuan Chitian was covered with blood and became extremely terrible.


    "No."


    Yuan Chitian didn''t have time to react. The huge third fist of the Dharma phase was smashed down again. Suddenly, yuan Chitian hit the ground.


    With the roar of the whole earth, yuan Chitian didn''t even have time to escape. He was smashed.


    However, the body seems to have been preserved under the protection of this boxing intention.


    "Yuan Chitian is dead?"


    Helian Feichen''s face changed constantly and was terrified.


    Not only him, but even Sansheng and the snow goddess could not help taking a breath of air-conditioning when they saw Wupo invincible again.


    Yuan Chitian''s cultivation strength is definitely a top-level existence among them, but even so, he still can''t resist the three fists of terror in front of him.


    Catch yuan Chitian''s flesh, and a black gas instantly penetrates into yuan Chitian''s flesh.


    After a while, yuan Chitian''s body moved again.


    His eyes were godless, but he knelt down under Wupo invincible and made a strange sound.


    "This is..." Li Shuang was surprised to see this.


    Sword Shuangying felt extremely terrible. They were too familiar with that state.


    Not long ago, I was sealed by that strange black gas.


    "It''s chaotic Qi that runs wild again. The guy who gives up martial arts and breaks invincible is also taking the road of chaos."

 Chapter 3329

    The existence of seizing and giving up martial arts and breaking invincible must be a chaotic road. Xiao can''t be sure.


    In fact, when Xiao Naihe entered the inner space world of yunqi heavenly palace, he knew that it was a world full of chaotic Qi.


    Only those who take the road of chaos can create such a space world.


    "Yuan Chitian was taken away."


    When everyone saw yuan Chitian''s godless state, the word "seizing and giving up" suddenly came to mind.


    In particular, the double English of swords and swords feel the same.


    "Wupo invincible" gave a giggle, and the voice was very sharp: "although this body is worse, it is the peak of the holy master after all. It can make do with some of the Tao body that understands the supreme truth."


    Helian Feichen and Sansheng looked at each other, "go."


    At the moment, they dare not stay for a long time. Even yuan Chitian can be taken away by this means. For them, I''m afraid it''s not much worse.


    At this time, Helian Feichen and Sansheng dared to stay for a long time. They rushed out in an instant like a shell.


    The finger flicking Kung Fu rushed forward and was about to leave this nihilistic world.


    But at the moment they moved, yuan Chitian also moved


    Yuan Chitian''s speed was faster, as if he had become an illusion. It broke out in an instant. The speed was so fast that it could not be captured by the naked eye.


    "Whoosh."


    The sound of blasting came from the void, like the sound of cold arrows, which was very harsh.


    "Boom."


    The light of thunder flickered on yuan Chitian''s head, and the flames intertwined, as if they had become a huge light net to wrap Sansheng and Helian Feichen.


    After a while, the true Qi in this empty world gathered together as if it had formed a long river flowing between heaven and earth.


    At the moment, the whole yunqi heavenly palace seemed to be trembling, sending out an extremely mysterious sound, as if it were some mysterious music, playing in every corner of the world.


    "What''s this sound?" Li Shuang''s face moved slightly. I don''t know why. When she heard these trills, she seemed as if the real Qi in her body was beating and wanted to leap with her.


    At this time, Li Shuang felt a warm current pouring in from her body and flowing in her body, calming her originally very uneasy mood.


    Take a closer look, it turned out that Xiao Naihe pressed his hand on his shoulder.


    It seemed that the warm current from Xiao Naihe''s palm made him feel at ease, and his restless heart gradually became peaceful.


    "Thank you, young master Xiao, but what''s the sound?"


    "Chaotic wonderful sound is similar to the divine sound of practitioners. However, only those who open the chaos of the nine palaces can play this chaotic wonderful sound."


    "Nine palace chaos?"


    Xiao Naihe smiled and said, "do you know how many steps there are to reach the supreme state on the way to the peak of the holy master?"


    "I''ve heard that from the saint to the supreme realm, you have to understand the rhyme of the supreme Tao, open the realm of the supreme Tao, open the nine palaces into a country, step into myths and legends, and then you can set foot on the supreme realm."


    Their ice and snow hall, as one of the seven sects, is one of the oldest bulk buildings in Taiyu in this era. Naturally, there are materials handed down from very ancient times.


    There are still some records about the supreme state.


    Li Shuang has read relevant information about the key steps to achieve the highest level long ago. It''s not surprising to know these.


    But why did Xiao Nai bring up this question at this time?


    At this time, Li Shuang seemed to think of something. With a blink of his eyes, he was surprised and said, "the nine palaces are chaotic? Is it that the nine palaces become a country?"


    "Yes, in fact, there are two ways to open the nine palaces into a country in the fields I know. Take the road of origin to form the country of origin and open the origin of the nine palaces. Take the road of chaos to open the chaos of the nine palaces and form a chaotic country."


    Xiao Naihe now opens the nine palace chaos.


    But he didn''t tell Li Shuang that the origin road and chaos road can go together and practice together.


    Just like Xiao Naihe, although he opened the chaotic country and formed nine palace chaos. But the supreme Tao rhyme he understood originated from true Qi.


    Instead, he opened his own supreme Tao domain, which belongs to chaotic Qi.


    So at the beginning, Xiao didn''t know whether he was on the road of chaos or the road of origin.


    Later, I came to a conclusion that the original true Qi and chaotic true Qi can be cultivated at the same time.


    In other words, we can take the path of origin and chaos.


    "The existence of seizing and giving up the martial arts to break the invincible is the existence of opening the nine palaces into a country in the legend?"


    Li Shuang took a breath of air conditioning. If he really opened the nine palace country, it would be terrible.


    Looking at the whole origin secret realm, how many have opened the nine palace Kingdom now?


    Xiao Naihe nodded, but smiled and said, "speaking of it, the great goddess of the ice and snow hall has also reached the origin of the nine palaces."


    "The goddess master has formed a nine palace country?"


    Li Shuang was even more surprised.


    In fact, people outside the world have not been very clear about the cultivation of goddess on ice.


    As one of the oldest strongmen among the seven religions, the cultivation strength of the goddess on the ice has always been a mystery.


    Let alone outsiders, even the disciples of the ice and snow hall don''t know the real strength of their great goddess.


    Now Xiao can''t help but surprise Li Shuang by breaking the cultivation strength of the goddess on the ice.


    Xiao Naihe''s words can still be believed. Li Shuang knows that the goddess on the ice has always respected Xiao Naihe.


    Her goddess master must have known Xiao Naihe and knew her roots.


    But on second thought, her master was already a master of the nine palaces, but he still respected Xiao Naihe and compared Xiao Naihe to her at the same level.


    Does that not mean that Xiao Naihe''s strength is at least that of the nine palaces


    Thinking of this, Li Shuang couldn''t help looking at Xiao Naihe, and her heart was more and more shocked.


    Even though she has overestimated Xiao Naihe''s power as much as possible, it seems that she underestimated Xiao Naihe''s real strength in the end.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly said with a smile, "Helian flying dust is coming to an end."


    Li Shuang, who was still thinking nonsense, suddenly heard Xiao Naihe''s laughter and looked back.


    In front of me, there was chaos and blur, as if the true Qi was condensed and wrapped together.


    And Helian Feichen and Sansheng were wrapped by this huge net of true Qi light. They couldn''t move. They couldn''t break free.


    "Can''t it? After all, Helian sages are one of the great sages. If they understand the supreme rhyme, they can''t be defeated so easily." Li Shuang was a little incredulous.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head: "the guy named yuan Chitian in Daogong thought so. What do you think of him now?"


    Hearing this, Li Shuang was shocked again.


    Yuan Chitian''s strength is definitely not under Helian''s flying dust, but even a strong man like yuan Chitian can''t escape the outcome of being robbed in the end.


    Does it mean that even Helian''s flying dust can''t resist at all?


    Looking at the past, Helian Feichen struggled desperately to get rid of control.


    Powerful Qi burst out from his body. At the moment, Helian flying dust looked like a huge fireball, very hot.


    "The origin of spontaneous combustion? Helian sage, this is a desperate struggle."


    Zhuge Zhenge and other descendants in the distance could not help sucking the air conditioner when they saw the state of Helian flying dust.


    "Your body is still useful, but you can''t let yourself explode so easily."


    "Wupo invincible" said coldly, looking at "yuan Chitian".


    Yuan Chi Tian''s heart was in touch. He seemed to know something, nodded slightly, and then heard Yuan Chi Tian drink violently.


    Soon yuan Chitian hit it down, like the endless gravity of the mountain, and crushed it on Helian''s flying dust in the optical net, making Helian''s flying dust crackle.


    In the heavenly palace, all kinds of strange trills kept ringing, like mysterious rhythm.


    Helian Feichen is in the middle of this movement and is most seriously affected.


    Under the influence of these wonderful sounds, the eyes of Helian Feichen at the moment become incomparably indifferent, but it can be vaguely seen that there is an incomparably painful struggle in the depths of his pupils, as if controlled by the shackles of the world. Helian Feichen wants to struggle desperately.


    "Out."


    "Wupo invincible" answered. From the empty world of yunqi heavenly palace, suddenly a chain formed by runes rushed out into Helian Feichen''s body.


    At that moment, everyone seemed to hear a "click" sound, as if something had been locked.


    Helian Feichen''s face was pale. At the moment, he found that the power in his body seemed to be sealed and could not move. He couldn''t kick a penny.


    "This... How is this possible? What kind of magic is this?"


    It''s too evil. As the peak of the holy family, Helian flying dust, even if it''s not the most powerful one, is definitely among the best in the secret realm of origin.


    But in the yunqi heavenly palace, in front of the "Wupo invincible", he was like a lamb to be slaughtered. He had no ability to resist at all.


    At this time, yuan Chitian smashed his fist again and severely hit the Taoist body of Helian Feichen to the ground, as if it was blowing a huge hole in the earth.


    Wupo invincible followed this fist, grabbed the chain in the air, pulled it hard, and pulled the spirit of Helian Feichen out of his body in an instant.


    "What?"


    Standing not far away, the goddess''s face changed on the snow that had not been affected. She clearly saw that the other party''s spirit was dragged out from Helian Feichen''s body.


    Once the spirits and gods are dragged out, it is equivalent to that the flesh has entered a state of nothingness. Even a practitioner with poor cultivation may lose the flesh at the peak of the saint.


    The current Helian flying dust belongs to such a state.


    "No."


    Helian Feichen screamed again and again, and howled of despair from his divine soul.


    But the next moment, in full view of the public.


    Wupo invincible shrinks the chain, and the spirit of Helian flying dust is broken in an instant, and completely dissipates in this nihilistic world.


    Soon another black gas came out of the depths of the world and entered the flesh of Helian''s flying dust.


    "As like as two peas", "hlian Fei dust" slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes became dull.


    "Lost again?"


    Sansheng''s back was suddenly cold. It seemed that there was a cold breath directly from her heels to her forehead, and she was cold all over.


    Yuan Chitian and Helian Feichen were no less powerful than their own. In just one face-to-face, they were wiped out and completely lost.


    This situation not only makes Sansheng feel terrible, but also makes other people, such as snow goddess, feel extremely terrible.


    However, Xiao was very calm. He seemed to know the ending early in the morning.


    "Helian''s flying dust is dead, and the three saints are over. Today, are we going to destroy the whole army?"


    Li Shuang''s tone trembled, and his words all revealed a kind of panic.


    "No, Sansheng is different from Helian Feichen and Yuan Chitian. He won''t die so easily."


    Xiao shook his head.


    "Why? No matter how powerful the Sansheng sages are, I''m afraid they are as high as yuan Chitian and Helian Feichen. At most, the two sages can''t hold up a face-to-face meeting in front of this great terror. I''m afraid the Sansheng sages are not much better."


    "You underestimate Sansheng, or you underestimate the Taoist body of xingzu."


    At the beginning, in the outside world, he had seen the star soul of the same generation of star ancestors. The strength was higher than Xiao Naihe''s imagination. Even the world tree dared to calculate, let alone others.


    Even if Sansheng is not as good as the star soul, I''m afraid he also has a very good back move


    He didn''t believe in the existence of star soul and didn''t leave any later moves for Sansheng.


    After all, the Tao body of a generation of xingzu can''t be lost casually.


    Sure enough, at this time, Sansheng''s body suddenly released ice and fire like a cold awn.


    In an instant, it burned into the whole light net, all over the sky, and the towering cold awn was covered up in this nihilistic world.


    Sansheng whole person is into this cold, as if incarnated into a cold arrow.


    In an instant, a huge shadow flew out of Sansheng''s body.


    "What else can you do at this time? When I am reborn, you are my stepping stone."


    Wupo invincible smiled coldly, stretched out his fingers and felt a little in the void.


    At the next moment, it seemed that tens of thousands of Jun''s weight rolled down and hit Sansheng''s body, pressing down this cold awn.


    However, at this time, a terrible force was suddenly released from Sansheng''s body.


    A pure and incomparable boxing spirit, like a burning lamp, burns all over the yunqi heavenly palace.


    A space country surrounded by fire appears in this sense of boxing,


    The fist intention came from heaven, and suddenly it rushed to Wupo invincible who was about to devour Sansheng.


    That ten million weight dissipated in an instant.


    Instead, the strong and invincible boxing spirit directly broke the whole optical network and the blockade of this empty world.


    Even Wupo invincible was shocked and retreated a few steps by this fist intention.


    "Good chance."


    Sansheng was happy. Watching Wupo invincible retreat, he couldn''t help seizing the opportunity. With all his strength, driven by the intention of boxing, he pushed Sansheng out of this space world.


    Soon, under the aurora of boxing intention, the breath of Sansheng also disappeared from the empty world and fled the empty world.


    I''m afraid I''ve fled yunqi heavenly palace quickly and don''t dare to stay.


    Sansheng could escape, which surprised snow goddess, Li Shuang and others.


    However, when I think back to the boxing intention that just broke out from Sansheng''s body, it is really incomparably powerful and invincible. Even the "Wupo invincible" has regressed, and it seems that it can''t resist.


    "That''s definitely not the power of Sansheng sages."


    Seeing this, Dao Jian Shuangying came to a conclusion and subconsciously said.


    While talking, they looked at Xiao Naihe. They felt that only Xiao Naihe knew what was going on.


    Xiao looked calm. He saw the explosive spirit of boxing and guessed the truth.


    I''m afraid that the spirit of boxing is someone''s, of course not Sansheng''s own. Sansheng doesn''t have this ability.


    In Xiao Naihe''s mind, a figure suddenly appeared - Star soul.


    "It''s a pity that the extreme state of cultivating the star avenue is the best cottage. Such a cottage is even better than the cottage robbed by my master. It''s a pity that I wanted to refine my own unique Taoist body."


    "Wupo invincible" shook his head with regret.


    But at the moment, when Wu Po''s invincible eyes turned to the snow goddess, the snow goddess was locked by a wild beast, cold all over, and quickly retreated to the ice and snow hall.


    "Go."


    As soon as the idea of the goddess on the snow turned, a cold light rolled up the ice and snow hall and others like a vine, and they were about to escape from this nothingness world.


    Zhuge Zhenge and several other large survivors also hurriedly followed the snow goddess and others to escape together.


    At this time, no one dare to act alone. Only when they gather can they have the opportunity to escape from yunqi heavenly palace.


    "When you come in, don''t want to go. It''s your honor that everyone should become your own house."


    Wu broke invincible''s cold mouth.


    "Yuan Chitian" and "Helian Feichen" who were taken away also moved, and the cold air rolled up around them, and strange runes appeared.


    Suddenly, mysterious movements sounded again all over the world, as if the clouds were rising, and the Sanskrit was singing hymns all around the heavenly palace.


    "Another chaotic sound."


    Li Shuang''s face changed.


    At the moment, after hearing the music, the strength in the body quickly lost, and the whole person seemed to be wiped out all will.


    The snow goddess turned pale and said in despair, "is this the end?"


    In this desperate situation, even the snow goddess has no way.


    However, at this time, in the movement, a very crisp crack sound suddenly appeared, as if something split, and the movement was directly broken in an instant.

 Chapter 3330

    This crisp crack sound is very strange. At this very dangerous time, it suddenly breaks the rhythm of the movement.


    Even the chaotic sound was interrupted by the cleft sound at this time, stopping the chapter of suppressing everyone.


    "Huh?"


    "Wupo invincible" frowned slightly, and some unexpected swept the crowd.


    His chaotic and wonderful sound is integrated into the whole yunqi heavenly palace, which is completely assembled. In this yunqi heavenly palace, it can be said that he is a God and the master of the world.


    At this time, someone actually broke his own chaotic sound, which suddenly made "Wupo invincible" feel incredible.


    "Who?"


    The crowd is still breathing heavily. The wonderful music just now has suppressed the strength of the crowd to the lowest. Now it has been broken before it has time to breathe.


    However, when they heard the question of "Wupo invincible", they were slightly stunned and felt a little strange.


    Whether Zhuge Zhenge or others, they know that the strange crack sound just now did not appear suddenly. It must have been broken by someone.


    And this man must be among them.


    "Who is it?"


    Zhuge Zhenge and other large survivors, look at me, I''ll look at you.


    Everyone looks confused and forced. It must not be each other.


    Then he looked at the ice and snow palace.


    Now the most qualified must be the snow goddess.


    Could it be a snow goddess?


    However, seeing the pale look of the goddess on the snow, she was still a little stunned. It was obviously not her.


    Not the snow goddess, who is it?


    His eyes continued to turn and swept the people in the ice and snow hall. There were swords and swords. Everyone''s face was very weak and didn''t look like it.


    Finally, the eyes of Zhuge Zhenge and others stayed on Xiao Naihe.


    Seeing Xiao Naihe''s look, Zhuge Zhenge and others were slightly stunned.


    Because Xiao was so quiet.


    In the face of such a dangerous situation, Xiao was as calm as usual. It was too strange.


    "Is that Xiao Nai?"


    Zhuge Zhenge was stunned and suddenly his heart was shocked. He thought of what happened to Xiao Naihe on the 18th floor of the ladder, broke the 18th floor prohibition, got the Holy Spirit stone and killed the son of the Taoist palace.


    Finally, even the Taoist palace didn''t want to trouble Xiao.


    This man is full of a mysterious smell, which can''t be seen by anyone.


    "It must be him."


    Not only Zhuge Zhenge, but also other survivors were sure that it was Xiao Naihe''s hand just now.


    Including the ice and snow hall.


    "Wupo invincible" seemed to be aware of this. His eyes focused on Xiao Naihe, looking up and down at Xiao Naihe, as if he wanted to see through Xiao Naihe.


    After a while, ''Wupo invincible'' said slowly, "it''s definitely not a simple person who can break the master''s wonderful music movement. At least, I''m the master in yunqi heavenly palace. The person who can break should not exist, and you don''t exist in the world. How can you break the master''s movement?"


    Xiao Naihe said faintly: "in the cloud rising heavenly palace, you really stand in the active position. You go so far on the chaotic road. In my impression, you are definitely the former * * other."


    Brush!


    After hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, "Wupo invincible" made a sound all over, as if every hole was opened, incomparably crisp.


    When I looked at Xiao Naihe again, the eyes of "Wupo invincible" became deeper.


    It seems that at that moment, "Wupo invincible" felt the breath similar to himself on Xiao Naihe, "chaotic road? Do you know that I take the chaotic road?"


    "Take the chaotic road? What do you know? You''re not the only one in the universe. Do you know it''s strange?"


    "Wupo invincible" took a deep look at Xiao Naihe, and finally gave a "giggle" laugh: "yes, it''s not strange to know the chaotic road. I also know that in the long universe, I must not be the only one to take the chaotic road. It''s a good thing that you also take the chaotic road."


    "Oh? I don''t know what you''re thinking, but your expression betrays yourself."


    "Ha ha, for many years, this true chapter contains a powerful force of cause and effect, which seems to isolate this empty world in an instant and form two special worlds.


    The isolated world directly breaks the chain that is about to lock Xiao Naihe.


    "Click"!


    The chain is broken. Under the cutting of the true chapter of cause and effect, it is broken in an instant.


    After a while, the true chapter of cause and effect expanded all over the sky, like a big net, which was about to devour all the chains drilled out of the darkness.


    "The power of cause and effect? The power of cause and effect beyond three thousand ways and ten thousand methods? How can anyone in this world cultivate this power of cause and effect?"


    "Wupo invincible" seemed to recognize the power of causality and was surprised.


    The cause and effect tree was developed by many powerful people in the Buddha and devil Kingdom and pulled out from outside the Wanfa Avenue.


    The existence of cause and effect tree is no less than the world tree. Once the cause and effect tree is fully mature and integrated into Xiao Naihe''s body Taiyu, it can open up a new force of cause and effect.


    The power of cause and effect is what many practitioners call karma.


    Under this karma, once any practitioner is infected with cause and effect karma, he will completely fall into cause and effect, and no one can get rid of it.


    No one wants to be contaminated with this causal karma, and even the most powerful existence is not willing to do so.


    The power of cause and effect exists in all ages. It is the most difficult to cultivate if you can''t see or touch it.


    There is no way to cultivate, no self-made system.


    Sages are no exception. They don''t know how to cultivate the power of cause and effect.


    But the man in front of him practiced the power of cause and effect and got rid of the control of karma.


    How can this not make "Wupo invincible" feel strange.


    Not only strange, but also incredible.


    "No, these causal forces are definitely not natural. You must have a sacred thing containing the origin of causality. Is there such a sacred thing in Taiyu?"


    While talking, "Wupo invincible" did not hide his greed in his eyes.


    The holy thing of cause and effect is definitely one of the most powerful holy things in the universe.


    Even the most powerful can''t get such a powerful holy thing.


    In particular, it is the special existence of the sacred thing of cause and effect.


    "I didn''t expect that someone could see the power of cause and effect of my cultivation. I''m worthy of being the first sage in the new era that once opened the secret realm of origin." Xiao Naihe smiled faintly.


    However, when the word "first sage" came out.


    Everyone in the scene was shocked immediately. Everyone was stunned and looked at "Wupo invincible".


    "The first sage? Is it the first sage who opened the era of destiny war?"


    "It is said that after the first sage ended the pioneering era and opened a new era, he became the strongest in history. But after so many years, the destiny war disappeared, and the first sage disappeared. It is said that he is dead."


    "Does the first sage really exist? Is he still alive?"


    One by one, these survivors looked at "Wupo invincible". No one could connect the chilly "Wupo invincible" just now with the first sage who was respected as a sage.


    In their impression, the first sage, as the existence of opening a new era, is the existence of immortality.


    How could it be this cruel existence in front of us?


    Even Li Shuang was stunned and asked subconsciously, "childe Xiao, how is this possible..."


    "Why is it impossible? Do you think the first sage has died? Even if the origin of the secret place has lasted for a long time, and it has gone through countless years since the pioneer era, it may not be impossible for the saint to survive for thousands of years and billions of years. Not to mention the existence of the first sage, but you have the impression of such an invincible existence for so many years In the past, why did you disappear? "


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Li Shuang and others were stunned.


    Yes, why did the powerful existence of the first sage suddenly disappear.


    In terms of strength, it is not surprising that the existence of the holy master''s peak can survive an entire era.


    The first sage is so powerful, far beyond the peak of ordinary saints. Why did such a powerful existence disappear after the battle of destiny?


    With the strength of the first sage in the rumor, it is difficult to imagine who can kill him. Since there is no opponent, how can he be killed.


    How can they disappear if they are not killed?


    "Hahaha, hahaha!"


    At this time, "Wupo invincible" suddenly gave out a sharp laugh. Under his laughter, the whole yunqi heavenly palace has been shaking, and everyone can feel the strong will of "Wupo invincible".


    "Awesome, really awesome. I didn''t expect anyone among the younger generation to recognize me."


    "Wupo invincible" breathed a sigh.


    But when everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but change their faces and took a breath of cold air.


    "Is it really the first sage? How can it be? The first sage should look like a fairy, invincible and thoughtful person."


    Everyone can''t believe it.


    The first sage in their impression is the invincible existence.


    Yes, the first sage in front of us is indeed invincible in the world, but compared with thinking of the world, this person in front of us is really cruel.


    Unexpectedly, this powerful existence of seizing and giving up martial arts is the first sage.


    "But I''m a little strange. When did you find me? Even the most powerful younger generation can''t see through my true body at once."


    "Although you have left 18 prohibitions in the ladder of heaven, and the Holy Spirit stone is known as the key to open the cloud rising heavenly palace in the outside world, you should leave a touch of will in the 18th prohibitions?"


    Xiao Naihe smiled.


    On that day, Xiao Naihe asked Gong Shengzi to break the 18th floor ban first. At that time, Xiao Naihe had seen a mysterious will bleed in the 18th floor ban.


    Although Xiao Naihe didn''t find the son of Daogong at that time, Xiao Naihe clearly felt the existence of the mysterious will.


    However, if the son of the Tao palace had not opened the power of the nirvana God ring and carried out Nirvana rebirth, otherwise the son of the Tao palace would have been wiped out of consciousness and lost.


    However, the ability of "Nirvana rebirth" not only blocks the mysterious will.


    And finally saved the life of the son of Daogong.


    Unfortunately, although the son of Daogong inspired the power of "Nirvana and rebirth", he still died, and because of death, he died in the hands of Xiao Naihe.


    "The mysterious will in the bell spirit ladder? The will of the Buddha?"


    The first sage frowned and seemed to think of something and said, "it seems that it should be part of the will of the Buddha to stay in the ladder of heaven inadvertently, or part of the will to escape from my body."


    It seems that the first sage did not expect to leave his will in the ladder of heaven.


    "No, why did you leave the bell spirit ladder in the secret place of origin?"


    The snow goddess was puzzled.


    Everyone outside thinks that the first sage is for the rise of all ethnic groups in the origin secret territory, leaving the heaven ladder and the Holy Spirit stone to inspire future generations in the origin secret territory.


    But now it seems that the first sage must have no good intentions.


    "If I don''t leave the key to yunqi heavenly palace, how can you get in?"


    The first sage asked.


    "If I guess correctly, you should not be able to leave yunqi heavenly palace."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was amazing again.


    The first sage can''t leave yunqi heavenly palace?


    Is it possible that such a powerful person cannot leave yunqi heavenly palace?


    But now the people present have slowly believed everything Xiao Naihe said. It is normal for even the first sage to know more things.


    "I am worthy of being a person who has cultivated the chaotic road. Yes, I can''t leave the yunqi heavenly palace. After I got the yunqi heavenly palace, I cultivated the supreme Avenue. However, although I have cultivated the supreme Avenue, I am restricted by the supreme Avenue and trapped in the yunqi heavenly palace."


    "The chaotic road you have taken is powerful, but it seems to me flawed. Your true Qi is forcibly extracted from the yunqi heavenly palace, but these true Qi still has a master. Even if you forcibly absorb it, you can''t completely take it away. Once you forcibly leave the heavenly palace, you''ll die. Am I right?"


    The first sage once again took a deep look at Xiao Naihe, and his pupil narrowed slightly: "you know so much, what else do you know?"


    "Although you are imprisoned in the yunqi heavenly palace, you still have a Taoist body. You integrate part of your will into the Taoist body, the main will stays in the yunqi heavenly palace, and the Taoist body leaves the heavenly palace. Leaving the Zhong Ling heavenly ladder is to let more people enter the yunqi heavenly palace and let you choose a house?"


    Xiao Naihe said slowly, and everyone looked at the first sage. At the moment, the first sage''s face changed. Everyone knew that Xiao Naihe was right.


    "Why didn''t he do it himself and arrest people outside? I''m afraid it would be more convenient. Setting up a ladder and opening the 18 floor ban should be more troublesome." Li Shuang asked.


    "It''s very simple. If you think about it, at that time, he was the only one who practiced the avenue. There must be no one else practicing the avenue in the origin secret realm. His Tao body can''t exist for too long, and he can''t leave the origin secret realm."


    "I see."


    "The cottage he needs can only be accommodated when he reaches the peak of holy worship. Otherwise, ordinary physical cottages can never accommodate his strong will."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Naihe smiled and asked the first sage, "I don''t know if I''m right?"


    "It''s awesome. I''ve seen you for the first time, but the smarter you are, the faster you die, you know?"


    At this time, as soon as the voice of the first sage fell, his body suddenly burst into a powerful force, and his strong will came to Xiao Naihe in an instant.


    Xiao smiled. After the light in the middle of his eyebrows flickered and opened, a tender leaf emerged.


    "This is... The world..."

 Chapter 3331

    The tender leaves of the world trees around Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows send out a quiet light, covering all around, as if they were immersing themselves in the world.


    After feeling the breath of the world tree, there is a deep Tao rhyme in each syllable. Even strong people like snow goddess have a general feeling of being crossed when they hear these syllables.


    "No, go back quickly. Don''t get close to the battlefield."


    The goddess on the snow showed a frightened expression and quickly rebuked the people around her. She didn''t dare to neglect herself. She immediately withdrew and separated herself from yunqi. The chaotic Qi in the heavenly palace spread to death, and everything became extremely chaotic.


    "Little guy, if you don''t use the power of the world tree, it''s too late."


    "Do you need the power of the world tree to deal with you?"


    Xiao smiled.


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe suddenly saw a mysterious miniature of the palace above his head.


    The epitome of this palace seems to have condensed the whole universe and condensed all the essence into it.


    "What''s that?"


    Ye jiugu and Zhuge Zhenge were stunned and didn''t know why.


    Even several other large survivors seemed unable to see through the epitome of the palace above Xiao Naihe''s head, and they didn''t know what the origin was.


    But only the goddess on the snow knew what it was when she saw the miniature of the palace above Xiao Naihe''s head.


    "Country."


    Two words sounded in the mind of the goddess on the snow.


    After opening the supreme Tao realm, once the strong accumulate to the next level, the Tao realm will sublimate and open the nine palace kingdom.


    The goddess on the ice in their ice and snow hall is the master of the nine palaces into a country.


    Moreover, the snow goddess has opened the supreme realm, and only one or two people know this secret snow hall.


    After opening the supreme Tao realm, the snow goddess vaguely saw the next level behind the supreme Tao realm.


    Therefore, the goddess on the snow knew that the epitome of the palace above Xiao''s head was the nine palace country.


    "Young master Xiao, like his sister, is the existence of nine palaces into a country."


    Although the snow goddess had guessed for a long time, she was shocked to see the nine palace country condensed by Xiao Naihe.


    "A little younger generation, unexpectedly cultivate to this realm!"


    Rao was the first sage, and his eyes also looked jealous and resentful.


    Although the first sage is known as invincible and the master of the nine palaces, he has lived countless years to open the nine palaces.


    The hardships are not known to outsiders.


    However, Xiao Naihe seems that the years of cultivation are far inferior to himself, but he is already at the same level as himself. The first sage can''t be jealous.


    "It must be the world tree. Only a sacred thing like the world tree can bring a shallow practitioner to this situation."


    The first sage drank, and a miniature of the palace appeared above his head.


    Both are nine palace countries. The two countries stand on one side as if they were two stars in the distance. At the next moment, the epitome of the two countries will directly sprint out. They will collide with each other and completely break each other''s countries.


    Boom!


    The whole yunqi heavenly palace was almost smashed into a big hole under the collision of the epitome of the two countries.

 Chapter 3332

    After the microcosm collision between the two countries, they have caused great fluctuations.


    Under the impact of this collision, the people around could not even stand, as if the whole person would be thrown out of the empty world.


    "Is this the battle of the top sages?"


    Rao is a survivor of Ye jiugu and Zhuge Zhenge. No matter how much he dislikes Xiao Naihe, he has to admit that Xiao Naihe is really strong and much stronger than them.


    Xiao Naihe, placed in the seven sects, is definitely an expert at the level of great sages.


    Under the confrontation of the first sage, he can still play hard, which also makes several people feel the depth of Xiao Naihe.


    The first sage rushed out of the fire, but look carefully. At the moment, the first sage''s body has been damaged, and the Tao body has become very weak.


    "The body of the first sage was badly hurt!"


    Someone saw the clue and couldn''t help shouting.


    "No, it''s not the first sage''s body that has been hit hard. It should be said that Wupo''s invincible body has been hit hard. This body has been taken away. The first sage is strong, but the body is a house taken away. I''m afraid it''s inconsistent with the first sage''s own strength."


    Zhuge Zhenge shook his head.


    Although Wupo invincible is powerful, it seems that in terms of realm, it should be not as good as Xiao Naihe''s flesh body, and naturally not as good as Xiao Naihe.


    Under the bombardment of Xiao Naihe, even the invincible body can''t resist Xiao Naihe''s powerful impact.


    First, the sage is due to his own house, which is too different from his own strength.


    "Hum."


    At this time, yuan Chitian and Helian Feichen, who were originally far away from the first sage, suddenly rose into the sky, agitated with blood and flesh, as if they were burning.


    "What are they doing?"


    As soon as Li Shuang''s pupil shrinks, he vaguely feels something.


    Helian Feichen and Yuan Chitian had long been erased and lost their will.


    Now their cottage is seized and controlled by the first sage.


    When the two men rushed to Xiao Naihe, their flesh and blood seemed to burn. They released endless vitality, turned into streamers and injected them into Wupo''s invincible body.


    "This is a sacrifice!"


    The snow goddess took a breath of air-conditioning and immediately saw through the problem.


    Yuan Chitian and Helian Feichen sacrificed their flesh and blood to the first sage at this time.


    It''s basically impossible to break the invincible physical defects and want to make up for them for a while and a half.


    But if there is the same level of flesh and blood sacrifice to him, he can make up for all his losses, and even expand his body.


    "After all, the invincible body is only the highest level of Taoism. The first sage forcibly used this cottage to use the power of the nine palace country, and was seriously damaged by the epitome of Xiao Naihe''s country. Now the loss is too great. Only two sages sacrifice can make up for it."


    The snow goddess took a breath.


    After the flesh and blood of Helian Feichen and Yuan Chitian burned, life poured into the body of the first sage.


    First, the original weakened breath of sages directly recovered at this time.


    He, who had been badly hurt, has now fully recovered.


    "Even if you use other huts to make up for your loss, how long can you hold it? The Wudao invincible Taoist body can''t hold your own strength. How many times can this Taoist body bear my impact?"


    Xiao Naihe said with a smile. The miniature of the palace above his head kept rotating, as if it had tirelessly evolved various Zhou Tian forces.


    "Cluck, cluck! I don''t have to worry about the sacrifice in the cottage. There are so many cottages here. That''s enough."


    Hear the words of the first sage.


    Whether it is the snow goddess or Li Shuang, ye jiugu or Zhuge Zhenge, all the survivors feel an extremely terrible cold in their hearts.


    At the moment, they are like prey in the eyes of the first sage, and have been watched by the first sage.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have this chance." Xiao shook his head.


    "No chance? You can''t say this in yunqi heavenly palace. I''m the master of yunqi heavenly palace. I''m invincible in the world!"


    First, the sage''s eyes burst out a dazzling light, as if to burn up the world and devour everything.


    Xiao Naihe said with a smile, "really? Do you really think you are the master when the clouds rise in the heavenly palace?"


    "What do you mean?"


    First, the sage frowned slightly, some did not understand what Xiao Naihe meant.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t answer. His eyebrows opened again, and the tender leaves of the world tree shrank back into his body. Instead, a stone appeared.


    The crystal like stone turned, and the chaotic Qi on Xiao Naihe also came out.


    "What is this?"


    First, when the sage saw the crystal stone, a fear that he had never felt filled his heart.


    It''s like meeting some extremely terrible natural enemies. People can be the first sages and have a fear psychology.


    Yes, it''s fear.


    And this kind of psychology is instinctive, which makes the first sage go back a few steps directly.


    "What?"


    As soon as they saw the look of the first sage, they were stunned by the ghost like expression.


    What did Xiao Naihe take out to make the first sage show such an expression.


    This crystal like stone is naturally chaotic Tianshi.


    As soon as the chaotic Tianshi appeared on Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, the chaotic Qi in the cloud rising heavenly palace seemed to calm down. At the moment, countless streamers gathered together in the empty world, as if forming a long river.


    In this long river, there is a powerful and unparalleled real Qi.


    Yes, these true Qi are chaotic true Qi.


    "A lot of chaotic Qi. What are you doing?"


    Li Shuang was surprised and stared at the long river in the void.


    There are too many chaotic Qi in the long river. Although Li Shuang has got some chaotic Qi, it is a gap between mole ants and heaven compared with those chaotic Qi in the long river.


    Take a closer look, these chaotic Qi gathered towards the chaotic Tianshi on Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    Li Shuang knew that all this must be caused by the mysterious stone taken out by Xiao Naihe.


    "No, no, what is this? What the hell is this?"


    First, the sages do not know the existence of chaotic Tianshi.


    He only felt that all the chaotic Qi in yunqi heavenly palace, which he had originally controlled, had left their own space and gathered around Xiao Naihe.


    Once you lose the control of chaotic Qi, it means that you are no longer the master of yunqi heavenly palace!

 Chapter 3333

    Yes, the first sage can clearly sense that the chaotic Qi originally connected with him seems to have been out of his control at this time.


    Although the first sage has been in charge of yunqi heavenly palace for many years, in fact, yunqi heavenly palace is not his property.


    The first sage of the pioneering era discovered yunqi heavenly palace by chance.


    From yunqi temple, the first sage got a great opportunity to cultivate to today''s state.


    However, the master of yunqi heavenly palace is not the first sage.


    Even if the first sage can use the chaotic Qi absorbed by himself to control the yunqi heavenly palace, he can vaguely feel that the control is not permanent.


    So when chaos Qi slowly got out of his control, the first sage''s most worried thing finally happened.


    "It must be that strange stone."


    The first sage stared and locked the chaotic Tianshi in the middle of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    All these things happened because Xiao Naihe took out this strange stone, which led to the occurrence of this phenomenon now.


    Although the first sage didn''t know what the stone Xiao took out was, it was absolutely the key to cut off his connection with chaotic Qi.


    Thought so far, the first sage was not far away and stretched out his hand.


    All of a sudden, the powerful palm came overwhelming, as if the real fire was burning, burning in this empty world, surrounding Xiao Naihe.


    On the forehead of the first sage, a huge fire statue was condensed, as if gods and demons came and covered it when they raised their hands.


    At this moment, all the air currents around were blown hot and compressed together, just like a shell exploding at any time, to detonate the whole yunqi heavenly palace.


    "What a terrible condensing force, step back!"


    The snow goddess was frightened in her heart. In addition to the fiery condensation force, you can clearly feel the terrible energy contained in these condensation forces.


    Even a little is enough to kill a sage.


    At that moment, he dared not neglect, rolled up the ice and snow hall and others, and retreated again.


    Other large numbers of survivors also followed the snow goddess.


    Any energy spread in this level of war is likely to kill them. Naturally, everyone should be careful.


    At the moment when the fiery condensation force gathered, a torn hole appeared above Xiao Naihe''s head.


    The hole is about an acre in size, which blocks the chaotic Qi around,


    The chaotic Qi that was flowing in the long river slowed down under the interception of this hole.


    "There seems to be something in that hole?"


    Ye jiugu was slightly stunned. He vaguely saw a cold flash in the hole, as if it was some terrible existence.


    The crowd followed their eyes.


    The next moment, after the hole cracked, the red lights gathered together and actually formed a vertical eye.


    When this vertical eye opens, the whole world seems to become nihilistic, as if everything has formed an illusion, really nothing!


    "It is said that the supreme Taoist realm opened by the first sage can be transformed into reality by virtual, which is known as the Taixu Taoist realm. Is it true?"


    The snow goddess couldn''t help thinking of an ancient secret scroll she had seen in the door.


    There are some information about the first sage, including some information that the first sage opened the realm of supreme Tao.


    It is said that the first sage once transformed a small country with a radius of 100000 Li from a real existence into an illusion.


    This reversal of truth and falsehood and the transformation of falsehood and reality were called "Taixu Taoist domain" by later generations.


    However, there are too few records about this ability in the ice and snow hall. After all, it was a thing of the last era.


    Moreover, the strength of the first sage is a complete mystery in the eyes of future generations. No one has ever seen the first sage make a move, so all this is just speculation.


    The power of "Taixu Taoist domain" is too rebellious. Looking at other supreme Taoist domains, this ability definitely belongs to the former * *.


    Therefore, even if there are records of this powerful Tao domain, no one is sure that it is true.


    From the moment when the first sage displayed the supreme realm, the goddess on the snow vaguely believed that the record in the ice and snow hall must be true.


    "Taixu Dao domain" really exists.


    "Young master Xiao, how do you deal with this kind of Taoist realm against heaven? If you rely on the Taoist realm of the ancestor of the sword sect, it seems that it is not enough to deal with this kind of Taoist realm against heaven."


    Li Shuang was worried.


    In fact, not only Li Shuang, but even others are equally worried.


    Even Zhuge Zhenge, ye jiugu and others were very hostile to Xiao Naihe.


    But now they all put their hopes on Xiao Naihe.


    Yunqi heavenly palace was sealed around. They couldn''t escape at all.


    Sansheng can escape from yunqi heavenly palace with some powerful cards, but they can''t, because they don''t have such means.


    If Xiao lost to the first sage, waiting for their outcome must be a dead end.


    Therefore, the fate of everyone has long been tied on the same line.


    "Ye jiugu, you say that the supreme Taoist realm just displayed by Xiao Naihe is the same as the Taoist realm of the ancestor of your sword sect. I don''t know whether he can cope with the ''Taixu Taoist realm'' in the legend of the first sage." ZHUGE Zhenge couldn''t help asking.


    Ye jiugu turned pale and shook his head: "I don''t know how powerful Taixu Taoist domain is. But it is said that Taixu Taoist domain is the power of other Taoist domains before * * and even the first existence among the known Taoist domains. The supreme Taoist domain opened by our ancestors is evaluated by others of Jianzong and belongs to the top five levels in the known domain."


    At this point, even if ye jiugu didn''t actually answer, Zhuge Zhenge had some answers in his heart.


    In fact, as early as the first sage opened his Tao domain, Zhuge Zhenge knew that things were bad.


    Now, we can only hope that Xiao Naihe can create miracles, otherwise Xiao Naihe is not the opponent of the first sage, let alone others.


    "Supreme Tao domain?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a faint smile.


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe exuded a golden light, and a force in the field burst out from his body.


    In an instant, the whole world seemed to become another world.


    Under this field, it seems that all existence becomes transparent.


    Even that vertical eye, under this mystery, seems to become more and more unreal.


    Even the "Taixu Dao domain" has become confused under the package of mysterious energy.


    "Origin Qi, is this the supreme Tao realm created mainly by origin Qi?"


    The snow goddess''s face changed.


    Ye jiugu took a cold breath and said, "no, didn''t he open the supreme Tao domain of space-time form? Why are there other supreme Tao domains?"


    At the moment, Zhuge Zhenge seemed to think of something and said in surprise: "I once heard my father say that in the era of destiny''s war, there were powerful sages killing other sages and taking away their well preserved supreme Taoist realm. Take each other''s supreme Taoist realm for his own use. Could it be that Xiao Nai opened this original Taoist realm himself?"


    "This... What about the space-time supreme Taoist realm?" Ye Jiu was shocked.


    Only the ancestors of their sword sect can understand the supreme Taoist realm.


    But now why can Xiao exert this supreme realm?


    Xiao Naihe and the ancestor of Jianzong should be talents of different times. Right, how can these two people who look different have the same supreme Tao realm at the same time?


    However, ye jiugu did not need to consider these. The vertical eye in the air was shrouded in Xiao Naihe''s field and closed slowly.


    At this time, the areas originally developed by the "Taixu Taoist domain" gradually faded away.


    First, the sage was surprised. He knew how powerful his own supreme Tao domain was.


    But at this time, it was suppressed, which was a surprise to the first sage.


    "You... Don''t you take the road of chaos? Why is it the supreme Tao domain opened by the origin of true Qi?" the first sage couldn''t help shouting.


    Xiao Naihe said lightly, "who told you that after taking the chaotic Road, you can''t take the origin road? Maybe it''s the limit for you to take a chaotic road."


    Yes, after the first sage took the chaotic Road, it was already the limit. All his energy was on the chaotic road and could not open the road of origin at all.


    However, Xiao Naihe was different. He had chaotic Tianshi and got enough origin Qi. With the Enlightenment of origin Qi left by magic Qianyu and the experience of other heavenly palace masters, Xiao Naihe also went far on the road of origin.


    He opened the realm of supreme Tao based on the origin of true Qi.


    "It''s almost over here."


    But when the first sage heard what Xiao Naihe said, he suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the long river that had been stopped broke through the obstacles again and flowed directly into the chaotic Tianshi.


    Chaotic Qi is constantly integrated into chaotic Tianshi. Even if there is enough chaotic Qi, it is still like a stone sinking into the sea after being absorbed by chaotic Tianshi. As soon as it goes in, it becomes calm and seems to be directly purified by chaotic Tianshi.


    After a while, yunqi heavenly palace suddenly vibrated. The first sage felt that something had been cut off on his divine personality and made a "click" sound.


    At that moment, the first sage immediately knew what had happened.


    His proud face was full of shock and panic.


    "Control is cut off."


    Yes, the connection between yunqi heavenly palace and itself is directly cut off, which is equivalent to the cutting off of control.


    Now the first sage can no longer urge the whole yunqi heavenly palace for his own use. Just as Xiao Naihe said, he is not the master in yunqi heavenly palace.

 Chapter 3334

    The first sage after being cut off, his face changed wildly.


    All these facial changes were clearly seen by the people outside.


    Although they don''t know what happened to the first sage, seeing the appearance of the first sage, they know that the first sage must have eaten in Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    "Good guy, how can Xiao really suppress the first sage? Even if the first sage takes away the invincible body, his strength may not have the strength of the peak period, but the other party is still the first sage after all."


    Ye jiugu twitched at the corner of his mouth. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, he couldn''t help feeling frightened.


    In their eyes, Xiao Naihe at the moment is mysterious and invincible.


    "Without contact with the heavenly palace, you can''t stay."


    Xiao Naihe smiled.


    The first sage''s face is blue and white. He has vaguely captured the step of myth and legend since he stepped into the chaos of the nine palaces.


    In the whole secret realm of origin, they dare to claim to be invincible in the world.


    If he didn''t want to use the chaotic Qi of yunqi heavenly palace to make up for his defects, he would have gone out to the origin secret realm and dominate the whole secret realm.


    But now Xiao has cut off the connection between himself and yunqi heavenly palace, which is no less than cutting off his biggest card directly.


    Let the first sage''s intention to kill Xiao Naihe directly reach the maximum level.


    If the eyes could kill, it is estimated that the first sage would have killed Xiao Naihe directly, and the dead were not just once or twice.


    "So what? Even if you cut off the connection, you don''t have any chance." the first sage said fiercely, "today, anyway, I will refine you into pus and blood, extract your soul, refine your soul, take away your cottage, suppress your eternal life, and don''t go back to life!"


    The first sage''s words directly sent out a black breath at the moment when they were said, and immediately nailed in the air and escaped into the eyebrows of the first sage.


    "This life poison oath!"


    The snow goddess''s face changed sharply.


    This life poison oath means that practitioners swear by their own life God. Once this life poison oath is formed, it will become a shackle in their Tao heart.


    If you can complete this poisonous oath and untie the shackles, you will have the opportunity to get great sublimation.


    However, if you can''t complete the poison oath and keep the shackles of the Tao heart forever, you won''t make any progress. Over time, you may even have a heart demon, completely sink and die.


    Even sages dare not make such a poisonous oath of their own life, because sages and strong people can''t avoid vulgarity.


    First, how does the sage exist? The resentment against Xiao Naihe has reached such a strong point that he has directly made a poisonous oath of his life.


    This made everyone feel extremely shocked and shocked. It was no less than that the great sages died in the hands of the first sages.


    "This life poison oath? You are really willing to pay for it. But when did you have the illusion that I can''t replace it?" Xiao Naihe shook his head and smiled.


    There is no feeling about the first sage''s making the life poison oath.


    After hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, the first sage''s eyelids jumped, and the ominous premonition in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    At this moment, from the depths of the void world, a chain of true Qi suddenly appeared, and each chain contained this mysterious chaotic true Qi.


    These chains were originally used by the first sage to deal with Xiao Naihe, but at this time, they rushed out and locked directly to the first sage.


    "Why?"


    First, even if the sage racked his brains, he couldn''t figure out how Xiao could replace himself and control the whole yunqi heavenly palace in a short time.


    Even with the help of the world tree, it can''t be done.


    Yunqi heavenly palace and world tree are completely different areas. They do not invade each other. World tree cannot help Xiao to control yunqi heavenly palace.


    The first sage''s eyebrows jumped and thought that Xiao Naihe had cut off himself and the chaotic Qi in the heavenly palace.


    "Is it because of the stone just now?"


    Yes, the ability of chaotic Tianshi really helped Xiao Naihe quickly control the whole yunqi heavenly palace.


    Xiao Naihe can''t control the whole yunqi heavenly palace alone.


    The ability of chaotic Tianshi helped Xiao Naihe to absorb the chaotic Qi of yunqi heavenly palace and cut off the connection between the first sage and heavenly palace.


    So how can Xiao have the opportunity to replace the first sage.


    Moreover, with the help of chaotic Tianshi, Xiao controlled the power of the heavenly palace more thoroughly than the first sage.


    At the moment when chains rushed to the first sage, the first sage drank all his life and burst out with a fist.


    In an instant, it directly blew out a huge void in the world, as if it had formed a bottomless hole.


    "Do you still want to resist?"


    Xiao shook his head. He had expected that the first sage would have such a response.


    I only saw Xiao snap his fingers, and the sound seemed to be transmitted to the sky above the heavenly palace.


    The next moment, countless chains gathered together, as if to form an invisible palm.


    The palm of this avenue condensed and directly patted the first sage. The generated energy wave even the people around it were severely lifted out.


    "Have you mastered the center so soon?" the first sage was shocked. He didn''t know how many years he had studied in yunqi heavenly palace.


    At this moment, seeing the huge palm of the avenue, I knew that Xiao Naihe had controlled the center of the whole yunqi heavenly palace.


    Now the situation is over, and the first sage himself can''t regain control.


    Thinking of this, the first sage looked a little pale.


    But the next moment, the first sage''s eyes flashed a fierce light, his fingers flicked slightly, and a black drop of water slowly fell to the ground, forming a black key.


    This key sank into the depths of the earth, as if it had sunk to the endless bottom of the heavenly palace.


    "Even if I can''t get something, you don''t want to get it. Today, all of you will die here and all of you will be buried here. Salute for my birth! Ha ha!"


    The first sage Yin smiled coldly.


    Xiao Naihe frowned. This cloud rises from the heavenly palace. He has just controlled it with chaotic Tianshi. He is not very clear about the structure of the whole.


    The first sage seems to have left something behind. Thinking about it, Xiao Naihe hurriedly understood the whole yunqi heavenly palace through chaotic Tianshi.


    Then, Xiao Naihe''s pupil shrinks and seems to see something.


    "You started that thing?"


    "Ha ha, it seems you know? But even if you know, it''s too late." the first sage said cruelly!

 Chapter 3335

    Xiao Naihe had understood the basic structure of yunqi heavenly palace. In a moment, he guessed what the first sage had started.


    The key on the ground sank to the bottom of the ground, which slightly caused the vibration of the earth. Everyone felt that magma was coming out under their feet and wanted to burn their feet.


    "If you can''t get it, others can''t get it. Bury it all here! Cluck, cluck..."


    The first sage gave out a cold laugh, like a rooster shouting at the top of his throat.


    After a while, a gap of nothingness opened around the first sage.


    This void gap seems to lead to another heaven and earth. The light flashes and penetrates in.


    "Farewell."


    As soon as the voice fell, the clouds rose, and it seemed as if a huge star fell over the heavenly palace, separating the first Sage from the people on both sides.


    Xiao Naihe retreated slightly, and the Qi around him condensed together to form a road mask to protect himself.


    First, the breath of sages completely disappeared in yunqi heavenly palace, and even the traces of existence disappeared, as if they had never existed in this empty world.


    Xiao Naihe''s face looked extremely cautious, and his pupils contracted.


    Because he saw the molten slurry emerging from the depths of the earth, it seemed that he began to melt the earth and drag everyone into the depths of the earth.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, another star fell, like a rain of stars, to annihilate the whole empty world.


    The snow goddess took the snow palace and others, desperately resisted, and wanted to get out of the heavenly palace.


    "The first sage is leaving?"


    "I''m afraid so. The first sage just summoned the space crack outside. He must have left yunqi heavenly palace."


    "Now yunqi heavenly palace is so chaotic that all places are closed. Are we all going to be buried here?"


    Looking at the empty world of yunqi heavenly palace, where stars fall and heaven and earth collapse, everyone feels a smell of death pervading the world.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and looked at the hole in the sky. At the moment, the empty world had completely collapsed, as if it had pierced the sky, and the whole yunqi heavenly palace was trembling.


    More than that, at this time, the whole sky is also red with residual blood, as if a bloody world is shrouded here.


    Countless practitioners in the secret realm of origin raised their heads and looked at the bloody sky


    "What happened?"


    "This is destiny. Will the war come?"


    Countless practitioners didn''t know it, so they mistakenly thought that the battle of destiny was coming.


    In the ice and snow palace, the goddess on the ice, who is in a star setting secret land, now opens her eyes and the snow falls and flies around.


    "The sky of the secret place suddenly changes. It seems that the origin secret place is about to change."


    Among the seven distant stars, the star soul stood in the cut-off Star River, his eyes were like lightning, and a glittering idea flew from a distance in an instant.


    I only saw the star soul grasp it and put the idea into the palm of my hand.


    After a while, the idea broke and a figure appeared.


    Take a closer look, this broken figure is Sansheng.


    It seems that I heard something from the residual shadow of Sansheng. The star soul moved slightly in the original calm look, "do clouds rise from the heavenly palace? The first sage? Xiao Naihe, don''t die so fast, otherwise it will disappoint me."


    While he was talking, the star soul gave a meal, and his eyes flashed like lightning, locking the distance of the fracture of the star river.


    On the fracture of the Xinghe River, a chariot pulled by fire phoenix and supported by real dragon came slowly from a distance.


    The flag on the chariot was printed with the word ''Emperor''!


    The star soul frowned, "it''s them. What are they doing here? Are they also interested in the secret place of origin? This is not good news."


    However, without waiting for the star soul to think more, the chariot that originally appeared on the fracture of the distant star river directly appeared outside the gate of the star world in the next moment.


    The drumming sound, like the collision of thunder, resounded through nine days and spread to ten places!


    "Queen Danting visits the Lord of the star soul world!"


    ¡­¡­


    The vision of yunqi heavenly palace has not been discovered by outsiders at this moment.


    Even now, everyone in the secret place of origin is terrified and doesn''t know what happened.


    However, the scene in yunqi heavenly palace is even more chaotic.


    The whole empty world keeps collapsing, as if it were to be buried in the heavenly palace.


    "Young master Xiao, how about we work together to break the barrier of the heavenly palace and blow it out directly?"


    The snow goddess shouted at such a dangerous moment.


    Xiao Naihe''s strength is obvious to all.


    Rao is Zhuge Zhenge, ye jiugu and others. At the moment, we have to focus on Xiao Naihe.


    The man who chased the first sage away had a chance to leave yunqi heavenly palace.


    Now no one wants to think about the chance of yunqi Tiangong Tianda. Even if you can get it, you have to have a life flower.


    Xiao breathed out and said, "the void world is broken. In fact, the whole cloud rises and the heavenly palace is not broken."


    "Isn''t the sky palace crumbling?" the goddess on the snow was stunned.


    Not only she, but also others thought that when the first sage left, he deliberately used some means to start the prohibition of the collapse of yunqi heavenly palace.


    "If the yunqi heavenly palace collapses, I''m afraid it''s enough to erase everyone in an instant."


    Xiao shook his head.


    This is not his alarmist talk. There is a huge chaotic Qi in yunqi heavenly palace. I don''t even know how much secret energy there is.


    Once it collapses, it is equivalent to the practitioner exploding the source, and the impact is enough to destroy anyone present.


    You can even move the cloud and water out of the whole secret place of origin and penetrate the center of the secret place in an instant!


    But the first sage can''t do this. Even if the first sage has been in charge of yunqi heavenly palace for many years, he doesn''t really control the center of yunqi heavenly palace.


    The power of yunqi heavenly palace is far from being fully understood by the first sage.


    He just started an ancient portal in the heavenly palace.


    Once this door is opened, it is the real danger. If it is not handled properly, it is no different from the collapse of the whole yunqi heavenly palace.


    "There should be no cracked space above the empty world. You go in along the space channel. If you are lucky, you should be able to leave." Xiao Naihe pointed to the hole in the sky.


    Take a closer look, I don''t know how many violent running thunder were hidden in the hole in the dome that day, which was extremely dangerous.


    Even the strong in the sage''s extreme state have a creepy feeling when they see these running thunder.


    "What if you''re unlucky?" ye jiugu asked subconsciously, although he vaguely guessed Xiao Naihe''s answer.


    Xiao glanced at ye jiugu and said faintly, "if you are unlucky, you will be buried here as the first sage said."


    At the moment, there was silence.


    Everyone turned pale. Even the snow goddess felt the cruelty and danger between Xiao Naihe''s words.


    Li Shuang said, "young master Xiao, what about you?"


    "Me? I have one more thing to do. Don''t worry. I''ll catch up with you before yunqi heavenly palace disappears."


    "Cloud rises and the heavenly palace is going to disappear?"


    They immediately caught the key to Xiao Naihe''s words. Although yunqi heavenly palace was extremely dangerous at the moment, they thought they could regroup after escaping from yunqi heavenly palace and find a way to come back and seek opportunities at that time.


    But now I was stunned to hear that yunqi heavenly palace was going to disappear.


    "Yunqi heavenly palace will naturally disappear. Since the first sage has left yunqi heavenly palace, do you think he will leave such a treasure to others?"


    Xiao smiled.


    Everyone was silent. Although it was a pity, there was no way.


    Xiao Naihe naturally knew the thoughts of some of them and said slowly, "you''d better think about how to escape first. If you can''t survive, it''s useless to say anything."


    As soon as the words fell, they immediately returned to God.


    Yeah, it''s no use saying anything if you can''t get out of here alive.


    Click, click.


    The holes in the sky suddenly broke into cracks, and the energy fragments kept collapsing.


    Vaguely, you can see a dark smell behind the hole, as if it was shrouded above something.


    At this moment, no matter the goddess on the snow or others, in seeing this black air, the gold inscriptions flickering faintly, as if the spirit would be absorbed.


    Let the humanitarian heart shake wildly and can''t extricate itself.


    "What is that?"


    Ye jiugu locked the things in the black air, and seemed to want to see through what was inside.


    Although he didn''t know what it was, he was sure that the thing wrapped in black gas must exist in the cloud rising heavenly palace.


    Maybe it''s a great terror, or a great opportunity.


    Even people like him who have stepped into the peak of the holy statue for many years feel that the profound meaning is infinite and can''t be seen through at a glance at the glittering golden inscriptions.


    "Big chance, that must be a big chance, come on."


    At this time, the only strong players in other bulk rushed up and flew to the door of black gas package.


    When Zhuge Yi saw it, he couldn''t help flying out, but he was held down by Zhuge Zhenge.


    "Shizi, maybe it''s a great opportunity..."


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s a big chance. Have you forgotten how those fools died outside yunqi heavenly palace?" ZHUGE Zhenge shook his head and looked at the strong people jumping up one by one, as if he were looking at several dead people.


    Zhuge Yi was stunned when he heard the speech. He carefully recalled the scene outside yunqi heavenly palace.


    Subconsciously looked at Xiao Naihe not far away, only saw Xiao Naihe look calm, completely regardless of those who rushed into the black air.


    At the moment, Zhuge Yi was cold and looked at the strong ones as if he were looking at several dead people.


    Sure enough, just around the door where several people had just jumped into the black air package, suddenly a huge palm came out of the door and rolled over, holding the strong ones in their hands!

 Chapter 3336

    "What?"


    Before several strong men had time to react, the big hands coming out of the black gas patted them directly, as if they were going to break the world together.


    "Bad."


    "Let''s go."


    Although these people didn''t know that there was no big chance behind the black gas, they knew that this big hand was definitely a big terror.


    The people trapped by this big hand immediately burned their origin.


    The saint''s peak burns the source, and the power released is enough to destroy several continents in series.


    But even if they burn the source, under the confinement of this big hand, all forces seem to sink into the sea and disappear.


    The inscriptions covered with golden light seem to be like swords and appear extremely sharp.


    Instantly cut down, cut off the connection between several strong people and external forces, and completely integrate into the palm.


    "Help me, help me."


    "I don''t want to die, young master Xiao and goddess..."


    "No..."


    Even if several people desperately ask for help, no one is willing to get up and save people at this time.


    Thought the snow goddess and others saw here and knew that no one could save them anymore.


    "Let go of me, no!"


    Only these people slowly formed a pool of blood and integrated into the golden inscription.


    In an instant, the inscription became incomparably flashing, like the eternal sun.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Li Shuang couldn''t help shivering.


    How can those people say that they are also the strong ones in the extreme state of saints and sages. They step into the peak of sainthood and become saints in their flesh. King Kong is not bad.


    But even so, it was cut off from the power system and forcibly melted the flesh of the supreme state.


    What a terrible force it is. What is hidden behind the black gas?


    What is this big hand?


    Although everyone wanted to find out, no one dared to approach at will, because the people in front were lessons from the past.


    Powerful as the peak of the holy master, they are directly turned into blood. I''m afraid that once they get close to the big hand, they will have such an outcome without exception.


    "If you don''t enter the crack in the sky again, you won''t want to go, waiting to be turned into pus and blood like them."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s indifferent voice sounded.


    The snow goddess and others once came to God, did not dare to have the slightest insult, and hurried to the other side, in the crack in the sky.


    Ye jiugu, Zhuge Zhenge and others looked at the black hand opposite and resisted the desire to find out. They didn''t have that ability after all.


    Looking back, Xiao Naihe seemed to lock his hand, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "ZHUGE Zhenge, do you think Xiao knows the existence behind that big hand?" ye jiugu glanced at Zhuge Zhenge.


    "Who knows, now I''d better figure out how to leave yunqi heavenly palace. Although I don''t have much trust in Xiao Naihe, he shouldn''t cheat us at this time. If we are unlucky, all of us may be buried here."


    "Hey, who knows, yunqi heavenly palace is totally different from what we think."


    "Yes, and even if we can escape from yunqi heavenly palace, I''m afraid we''ll be in chaos next. Don''t forget that the first sage has entered the secret place."


    As soon as ye jiugu''s face changed, he remembered the horror of the first sage. Rao shiye jiugu couldn''t help feeling creepy.


    The battle of destiny is about to start again, and now there is such a thing as the first sage.


    Next, the origin secret place will be the same as what Zhuge Zhenge said. The whole secret place will not be peaceful.


    ¡­¡­


    Whether ye jiugu or Xuexue hall can leave yunqi heavenly palace, Xiao doesn''t care.


    In fact, if Xiao Nai ignored them, they would surely be buried here.


    But Xiao Naihe showed them a way to live.


    However, that road is indeed the same as what Xiao Naihe said. It is a narrow life. If you are unlucky, you will be buried in it. If you are lucky, you can really leave the heavenly palace.


    Or Xiao Naihe has a better and safer way to send them out, but this method is based on exposing his chaotic Tianshi secret.


    Xiao doesn''t want to expose the secret of chaotic Tianshi. He is not so great. In order to save those who have nothing to do with himself, he exposes his biggest card.


    "Well, next, let''s take a look at the ancient portal. How to handle it."


    Xiao Naihe took a deep breath.


    For the ancient gateway, the world tree has not been involved in this area, and all Xiao doesn''t know the secret.


    If he had not controlled yunqi heavenly palace and all the secrets in the heavenly palace through chaotic Tianshi, Xiao would really not know the existence of this ancient portal.


    According to the truth, even if Xiao knows the existence of the ancient portal, he will open it at the right time.


    But the first sage was uneasy and kind. He overcame Xiao before leaving and directly started the seal of the ancient portal.


    "Chaotic Tianshi helps me."


    Xiao drank.


    At the moment, the chaotic Tianshi floating on Xiao Naihe''s head exudes a stream of chaotic Qi.


    These chaotic Qi precipitated around, as if to reshape the originally chaotic world.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Just as Xiao Naihe approached heiqi, the big hand that had originally crushed and killed several strong people waved again.


    Instantly stirred the black air around, as if it was blowing up the wind and cloud, bombarding Xiao Naihe.


    "Well done."


    Xiao could not help laughing. The chaotic Tianshi on his head suddenly opened a streamer, a bridge formed by a mark, which cut off the big hand in an instant.


    "The mark of Taiyu, the bridge between heaven and earth!"


    When Xiao Naihe understood the rhyme of the supreme Tao, he took this opportunity to mark the etheric universe and build a bridge between heaven and earth, so as to lay the ability to open the realm of the supreme Tao.


    If the sages of the general supreme Taoist realm, although the heaven and earth bridge they built is powerful, it is definitely far less than Xiao Naihe''s heaven and earth bridge.


    Xiao Naihe''s heaven and earth bridge is built from the mark of the etheric universe. Even the strong people who become a country in the nine palaces may not be able to mix Xiao Naihe''s heaven and earth bridge.


    At this moment, as soon as the Tiandi bridge is erected, it immediately crosses in front of the big hand.


    "Bang!"


    Although the big hand also hit the top of the Tiandi bridge, it did not directly cut off the Tiandi bridge, and even the Tiandi bridge could not lose a bit.


    The whole Tiandi bridge vibrated slightly, but it was still as strong as a holy stone without any loss.


    "Then it''s time for me to fight back."


    Xiao smiled faintly, punched out, opened the French seal, took a few steps in an instant, and directly hit the big hand.

 Chapter 3337

    The door filled with black air vaguely appeared in the hole in the sky.


    Xiao could not help but read a volume, and the chaotic Qi was released above the chaotic Tianshi, as if calling a long river again.


    This long river seems to lead to the nine days, connecting the nine days with the earth and hanging on the door.


    The next moment, the black gas rolled up and pulled Xiao Naihe directly from the big hand in the door, as if to drag Xiao Naihe into the depths of darkness.


    The powerful force broke free, as if he had incarnated into a beast all over the sky, opened a big mouth of blood plate towards Xiao Naihe, and wanted to tear Xiao Naihe apart.


    "No great French seal."


    Xiao smiled faintly. Under the true Qi blessing of chaotic Tianshi, the great Dharma seal was instantly photographed, just like the sea churning, and the huge black Qi was directly suppressed.


    Bang bang!


    The big hand was suppressed to the bottom by Xiao Naihe, and it directly smashed huge holes, as if it were the direct broken bones of heaven and earth.


    "Squeak!"


    But the black hand wanted to come again and rush to Xiao Naihe again.


    Xiao was so cold that he hummed, the light of chaotic Tianshi flashed, and the powerful field shrouded. The space-time around seemed to stop, and the black hand was locked in an instant.


    In an instant, the whole collapsed void seemed to be static. Xiao could not help pointing a little. The black hand seemed to turn into glass fragments. In an instant, it was completely broken and completely disappeared, as if it had never appeared again!


    Without the obstruction of black Qi, Xiao Naihe stripped all the black Qi on the door smoothly.


    Mysterious inscriptions floated up one by one, and the formed prohibition wanted to block Xiao Naihe''s way.


    However, as soon as the Tao fruit in Xiao Nai''s eyebrow appeared, a causal blade appeared immediately. The cold light moved and cut off the prohibition of inscriptions in an instant.


    Then, the ancient portal finally appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "With the help of chaotic Tianshi, I know most of the structure of yunqi heavenly palace. Is this ancient portal the central position of yunqi heavenly palace?"


    Xiao Naihe has controlled the whole yunqi heavenly palace and understood the structure of yunqi heavenly palace clearly.


    In fact, yunqi heavenly palace is not a holy land. The whole yunqi heavenly palace is used to suppress this ancient portal.


    First, although the sage got the power of yunqi heavenly palace by chance, he can''t compare with Xiao Naihe.


    First, sages can only control a small part of the space. There are many places in yunqi heavenly palace that he can''t touch.


    For example, in the previous roulette world, there is a day to read leftovers in the roulette world. Even the strong like the first sage, I''m afraid they are very eager for this sacred thing.


    However, why the first sage has been in charge of yunqi heavenly palace for so many years, but has not taken away the leftover materials of Tiannian is definitely not because the first sage has great kindness, but that he can''t involve the roulette world at all.


    The prohibition in the roulette world, even the first sage can''t go in.


    Xiao Naihe, who has the blessing of chaotic Tianshi, wants to enter and leave the roulette world freely, which is too simple.


    Including the control of yunqi heavenly palace!


    "According to the truth, if you know the existence of this ancient portal, you should find a suitable reality to open it. Unfortunately, you have to open the ancient portal in advance after being disturbed by the first sage."


    Xiao vomited.


    What is there in the ancient portal, but Xiao doesn''t know.


    First, the sage has been studying the ancient portal for so many years.


    But even a strong man like the first sage can''t open the ancient door.


    He felt that there seemed to be an extremely terrible existence in the ancient portal.


    Whether there is terror in the ancient portal is unknown. Xiao Naihe wants to explore it now as the first step into the ancient portal.


    The portal is full of many ancient characters, which are extremely obscure and difficult to understand. Xiao can''t think of the origin of these ancient characters.


    "Fantasy girl, do you recognize the origin of these ancient words?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe introduced his voice to the magic Qianyu in the chaotic Tianshi.


    Huan Qianyu has always been in the heavenly palace in Tianshi.


    But when she saw Xiao Naihe at a critical moment, she didn''t disturb Xiao Naihe. She knew when to make a sound and when not to make a sound.


    Now Xiao Naihe asked, and Huan Qianyu had to answer: "I haven''t seen it. I''m afraid it''s not something in the origin secret realm. I feel that the existence of this ancient portal seems to be more ancient than the origin secret realm."


    "Do you think so? This ancient portal is really older than the secret place of origin." Xiao Naihe nodded.


    "Hmm? Do you know the origin of this portal? Did the world tree tell you?"


    "The information of the world tree is not so much. This is some of my guesses." Xiao Naihe said slightly, "but it''s hard to say if you guessed right. Go inside first. The whole yunqi heavenly palace is used to suppress the ancient portal. I don''t know what secrets are hidden in it."


    "Good, but I''ll write down these ancient words first. Then ask the owners of other heavenly palaces. Maybe they know."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t refuse, so Huan Qianyu took some time to write it down.


    Then, a gap was slightly opened on the ancient portal. Xiao Naihe pushed it with the power of chaotic Tianshi, and a space tunnel emerged from the portal in an instant.


    Xiao Naihe flew in along this space tunnel.


    As soon as he entered the ancient portal, Xiao seemed to have entered a new world.


    A huge hole appeared in the sky. As soon as the hole appeared, Xiao seemed to fall directly into it.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Xiao Naihe heard bursts of burst wind, as if the air was isolated.


    In all directions of the sky, there are thunders emerging. These thunders seem to converge into a variety of different worlds.


    An overwhelming sense of suffocation swept up in an instant. The chaotic Tianshi in Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows was blessed and protected by the power of cause and effect, forcing Xiao Naihe out of cause and effect.


    Now Xiao Nai is at this time, that is, detached from cause and effect and free from any constraints.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe saw the tunnel in the sky, which seemed to be the reflection of the ancient portal.


    As soon as the reflection from the door turned, Xiao rushed out of the sky smoothly.


    Soon, what appeared in front of Xiao Naihe was a world wrapped in all kinds of stars, just like a complete plane.


    There is no difference between this world and the outside world. There are stars, rivers, big worlds, small worlds, and even all kinds of life.


    "Tu Tu!"


    After the thunder in the sky exploded, Xiao fell on the stars.


    Looking at the past, high-rise buildings and busy traffic seem to have entered a plane world.


    "Have I entered a plane star?"


    Xiao was a little stunned. He was a little surprised at this time. He couldn''t return to God.


    He had made all kinds of preparations. He thought there were all kinds of scenes in the portal.


    But I never thought that Xiao Naihe seemed to appear in a world no different from the plane stars of the eternal world.


    Huan Qianyu also said curiously, "will this portal be connected to a star river tunnel? If you enter the portal, you can enter another plane star?"


    No wonder Huan Qianyu thinks so, because there seems to be no difference between this world and any plane star in the universe.


    "No, this should not be the world in Taiyu. This world should be created by man."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe seemed to think of something and his eyebrows jumped slightly.


    "Artificially created? Is this possible? Perhaps it is possible to create such a world, but there are many lives in it, just like a plane world. Even sages can''t create a life with plane capacity."


    Huan Qianyu''s voice echoed back and forth in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    "Who told you that the world was created by sages? Even the existence of the nine palaces into a country or even higher can''t do it. Only the legend of the supreme realm can do it."


    "Even if you are a master of the supreme realm, you may not be able to create a plane life?"


    To create a plane of life, even magic Qianyu doesn''t believe it.


    Is there such an adverse situation for the existence of the supreme state?


    "If you can do it, it is not impossible for a person with Taiyu in the supreme realm to understand the supreme way of life and create a life with plane capacity."


    Xiao Naihe believed in the legend of the supreme realm. It is still possible to do this.


    Now the Taiyu in Xiao Naihe''s gradually improved. Not only that, Xiao Naihe also understands the avenue of life.


    With Xiao Naihe''s current ability, if there is enough accumulation, he can also create a world of life. Although it is far from being compared with creating a life with plane capacity, it is already very good.


    With the improvement of Xiao Naihe''s cultivation, the supreme realm slowly untied the mysterious veil in his eyes.


    Therefore, after seeing the world, Xiao dared to be sure that this plane world was created by the super powerful.


    "If it is really created by the supreme power, does it mean that this world can be compared with the external plane?"


    "It''s hard to say. I don''t know what the avenue system in this world is. Now I''ve cut off the causal connection with this world, so it''s hard to understand."


    "If it is really created in the boundless realm, why create such a world? Is it a creation? Or a new era?"


    Huan Qianyu took a deep breath. Even if they had seen Ye Tianjun, the existence of the supreme realm was still so unfathomable for them.

 Chapter 3338

    Although Xiao didn''t answer Huan Qianyu, he guessed something vaguely.


    Why does the super powerful create such a world?


    Why seal such a world in this portal?


    Why use the cloud to rise the heavenly palace and suppress the ancient portal in it.


    Xiao Naihe wondered why such a phenomenon would happen.


    "Why don''t we ask how people in this world are? If people in this world belong to the same cultivation system as us, maybe we can know more answers."


    Huan Qianyu made a suggestion.


    A new world, a plane world created by the supreme power, Huan Qianyu is really curious. What is the difference between the civilization here and the plane in Taiyu.


    Xiao thought, "although I have now cut off the causal connection with the world with causal power, it doesn''t hurt to walk in the world a little, but don''t go too deep into it."


    Speaking, Xiao stepped out and appeared in a high city in an instant.


    People come and go in the city. There are all kinds of Yo ho Hawking in the street. If he hadn''t been prepared, Xiao might have thought he had entered the secular world in the eternal world.


    Xiao Naihe walked on the street like this, but the people around him didn''t care about Xiao Naihe, or Xiao Naihe was perfectly integrated into the world.


    In other words, Xiao Naihe has become a part of the world.


    His heart of Tao can be transformed and integrated into nature at will.


    Xiao Naihe seems to be no different from an ordinary practitioner. Even if he is placed on the street, he won''t attract anyone''s attention.


    In fact, there is another point, that is, Xiao Naihe has cut off the causal relationship with the world, so in the eyes of outsiders, Xiao Naihe is even closer to a kind of transparency.


    Xiao Naihe walked, I don''t know how many places he had passed, crossing from city to city, shuttling back and forth from country to country, and leaping over all kinds of mountains and rivers.


    This world is no different from the outside world.


    "The civilization here seems to be no different from that in Taiyu."


    Xiao Naihe came to a conclusion.


    He felt that if the causal force was removed at this time, Xiao Naihe could even integrate into this civilization and live in it.


    Xiao Naihe also walked in this world for more than half a month, met all kinds of outstanding people and learned about all kinds of civilizations.


    "Have you heard that the imperial examination for 30 years in the great imperial dynasty has been opened again."


    "Really? The great imperial dynasty has announced that it will open next year. How can it be opened so soon?"


    "The seven elders of yuntianzong died in the longevity valley."


    "Longevity Valley is one of the Jedi of all ages. There are twelve beasts of the imperial level in it."


    "Shenzhou VI college has enrolled students. Are you interested?"


    "I signed up for King Kong College!"


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Xiao Naihe tried to integrate into this civilization, listened to all kinds of speeches in the world and understood the civilization development of the world.


    Indeed, as Xiao Naihe guessed, there seems to be little difference between the civilization of the world and that of the outside world.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a powerful impact suddenly broke out in the depths of the world.


    Take a closer look. In the Far East, a long column of light appears directly.


    The light column rushing into the sky seems to be the boundary connecting the two worlds, showing a very powerful energy.


    "Which is what?"


    "It''s heaven''s blessing, the avenue of happiness has appeared, and the heaven has come again."


    "Hurry up. Avenue happiness comes only once a year. Knowing once Avenue happiness can build the realm of emperors."


    "Let''s go. Now there are so many people competing. If we go slowly, we may not even have a chance."


    Many people kept pouring in towards the light column.


    Xiao Naihe, who was in the crowd and looked on coldly, looked unchanged and didn''t know what had happened.


    Huan Qianyu was curious and his voice sounded: "Xiao Naihe, why don''t we go and have a look? They just said that they don''t know what the Great Road happiness is, what the imperial realm is, what the realm is, and is it the cultivation level of the world?"


    "I know something about the world''s monastic system. The realm of emperor should be the top level in the world. It''s equivalent to the peak of the emperor."


    "What about happiness?"


    "I don''t know."


    Xiao shook his head. He was also curious.


    He has traveled in this world for so long and knows something about the civilization of this world.


    I''m really interested in the so-called Avenue well-being.


    In particular, Xiao Naihe is more interested in what people just said about the heaven. He seems to feel that the heaven is inextricably linked with the ancient gateway world.


    As soon as the thought turned, the next moment Xiao had appeared in the Far East.


    The light column is released from an exquisite pagoda.


    This exquisite pagoda appears in a towering mountain.


    The most special thing is that there are light walls in the light columns released from the exquisite pagoda, which contain mysterious words.


    "These words... Look familiar..."


    Xiao Naihe frowned and suddenly thought of it. He immediately recalled where he had seen these mysterious words.


    It turned out that when he was outside, Xiao had seen these ancient characters in the shell of the portal.


    Although what is expressed as like as two peas, they are identical to the old ones.


    "Is this the heaven?"


    However, Xiao''s eyes turned. On the exquisite pagoda, palaces suddenly appeared.


    These palaces surrounded by immortality span hundreds of thousands of miles of sky, and a long river of heaven and earth connects all fairy palaces.


    The light column connected to the palace in the sky covers all the light walls.


    Among these walls of light, a golden relic appeared.


    "Is that the way to happiness?" Xiao Naihe was curious and wanted to see through the golden relic by using the heavenly secret star map.


    But at this time, strange mysterious runes suddenly permeated from these golden lights, reversing the void and turning into a meteor shower of existence.


    A mysterious power came into the void.


    The next moment, under the attention of the public, fell in front of a man.


    When Xiao Naihe looked at the star rain formed by the mysterious rune, he slowly floated in front of his eyebrows. At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly had a very strange and strange idea.


    His face also became very strange.


    "I''m not the structural life of the world."


    Xiao Nai looked strange. He was chosen by this avenue. What operation is this?

 Chapter 3339

    "I chose a good man so soon?"


    "No, the heaven hasn''t completely come down yet. How can there be results?"


    "The talent from the avenue gate just came here and didn''t get anything. They have been the heirs of happiness for 700 consecutive years. Now they don''t get it. I don''t know what will happen?"


    "It''s said that Bai qincang in the gate of the avenue was chosen by the heaven and became one of the candidates. What''s the matter now that the blessing of the avenue didn''t come to him?"


    "The avenue is always guarded by the heaven..."


    Everyone was talking, and everyone''s eyes quietly turned to Xiao Naihe.


    At the moment when Xiao Naihe was selected by the avenue, he was equivalent to entering the cause and effect line of the world.


    In the cause and effect line that did not fully enter the world, Xiao Naihe would not be noticed even if he walked in the street.


    However, once entering the cause and effect line, it means that Xiao Naihe''s existence has been recognized by the world. Even if Xiao Naihe stands in any corner of the world, he will be concerned.


    "Is this the great way of happiness? There is pure energy in the relic. This energy is not what ordinary practitioners can do. And..." Huan Qianyu can clearly see what is happening outside through the sky mirror.


    She saw the well-being of the avenue clearly, and even analyzed the structure inside and outside.


    "And the happiness of this avenue is pure relic." Xiao responded.


    "Well, is the person who creates the well-being of the avenue a Buddhist? According to the energy concentration in the well-being of the avenue, there should be no strength at the upper Tao level."


    Huan Qianyu said strangely, "is it difficult that there are strong people at the supreme Tao level in this world? At this level, I''m afraid it''s possible to break away from the blockade of this world at any time and leave here."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know how to say it. He slightly injected his mind into the well-being of the avenue. From the well-being came a feeling that Xiao Naihe was very familiar with.


    This feeling made Xiao Nai feel more cordial, as if he had returned to the days when he practiced many years ago.


    "Buddha power! This is indeed the product of Buddhism, or the creator of the world, the supreme existence of Buddhism."


    "Among the five heavenly kings, there seems to be no Buddhist practice. Is it true that, as you said, there are not only the five heavenly kings, but also other supreme powers in the Taiyu."


    "I''m afraid so. Once the energy in the well-being of this avenue is integrated with the physical body, it can really expand the spirit and body and improve cultivation in a short time. However, it should be almost to be promoted to the so-called imperial realm, at most to the middle and later level of the Holy Lord."


    With that, Xiao could not help holding the happiness in his hand and carefully sensing the Buddha energy.


    But just at this time, there was a sudden commotion in the crowd.


    "It''s the people from the avenue gate, Emperor Bai qincang!"


    "Finally, is this to rob the avenue?"


    The crowd made a way.


    Xiao Naihe just glanced slightly and a soft sedan fell from the sky.


    Carrying this soft sedan chair are six young girls, each of whom has rich Qi and blood and high accomplishments.


    Xiao Nai estimated that these six young girls should be equivalent to the strength of the outside world.


    However, there are four old people around the soft sedan. Although these four old people hide their breath, their powerful oppression still shows the invincibility of these four people.


    Xiao Naihe also estimated that the four elders were almost in the early days of the saint.


    "The four heavenly masters, it must be Bai qincang in the soft sedan chair."


    "But even if Bai qincang wants to rob the avenue of happiness, I''m afraid it''s not easy. Since the imperial edict of heaven came in those years, no one dares to break this rule, otherwise he will be punished by heaven."


    "In those days, the leader of the seventh sea hall, the champion of the world, violated this rule. When happiness came to other people''s hands, he robbed and killed each other. The heaven was angry, came to heaven and killed him. He blew up the seventh sea hall, and even the whole seventh sea hall disappeared overnight."


    "Five thousand years ago, the sword demon hand held the heaven demon sword and forcibly stopped many strong people who robbed the holy land. He wanted to swallow the happiness of the avenue alone. Finally, he was found by the heaven and killed by the heaven and completely disappeared."


    "The sword demon is a half step emperor level expert. They all died under the heaven''s punishment. Is this too terrible?"


    "What do you think Bai qincang has reached?"


    "Although Bai qincang is strong, he should be less than half a step away from the emperor. It should be impossible to rob the well-being of this avenue."


    Although the discussion of the group was very low, Xiao Naihe still heard it clearly.


    I only saw the soft sedan in front of me slowly fall in the center of the crowd and not far from Xiao Naihe.


    Six young girls stepped back slightly, looked respectful and bowed back.


    The four heavenly venerable elders were all around.


    Slowly, a man came out of the soft sedan.


    The man is very young. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t even feel the smell of man''s existence.


    The other party seems to be completely integrated into nature, and the breath is very easygoing. There is no strong aura in the impression of everyone.


    "Is he the emperor Bai qincang? The first genius since ancient times?"


    "Apart from Bai qincang, who in the avenue door has such a great pomp."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t look at Bai qincang. Although he has integrated into the cause and effect line of the world, he can break away from the cause and effect line of the world at any time as long as he wants to separate, so he doesn''t want to be deeply involved with people in the world.


    However, Bai qincang has been paying attention to Xiao Naihe since he got off the sedan chair.


    In front of him, he looked beautiful, but his breath was peaceful, as if he couldn''t see through the man with any accomplishments.


    After looking at it for a while, Bai qincang suddenly opened his mouth: "I''m Bai qincang, the emperor of the avenue gate. I don''t know how to ask for advice."


    Xiao Naihe looked at each other and said faintly, "I''m just a passer-by in this world. My name doesn''t matter."


    "Your honor must have an extraordinary origin to win the favor of Da Dao''s well-being. There are absolutely no more than three people who can do this in these three thousand worlds."


    "It wants to favor me, and I''m not interested." Xiao Naihe shook his head and said calmly.


    As soon as they heard this, they couldn''t help but be a little cold. "What a big tone."


    "It''s nothing if people can get happiness!"


    "He hasn''t been recognized by the heaven. It''s hard to say who will finally fall in the hands of this avenue."


    "What''s the matter? Why do we need the recognition of heaven to get the happiness of the avenue?"


    "Don''t you know? Although Da Dao welfare can choose people, heaven can reselect candidates and transfer the power of Da Dao welfare to others."


    "Is it Bai qincang''s idea? Although he didn''t rob the well-being of the avenue, did he want to get the well-being of the avenue through the heaven?"


    While they were talking, a layer of black clouds suddenly condensed above the exquisite tower.


    These black clouds cover 100000 areas, as if at this moment, the whole world sank into darkness.


    Huge fairy palaces slowly revealed the true face of Lushan from behind the dark clouds, and the next moment came to the heads of all people.


    "There is a God three feet above the head. This is the coming of heaven!"


    Someone told me that when fairy palaces approached slowly, many people had quickly knelt down on the ground.


    Even many masters of the avenue gate are respectful and kneel on one knee at the moment.


    In this world, heaven has the highest standard of treatment. Everyone believes in heaven. The existence of heaven has become the totem of countless people.


    However, although all the people present fell to the ground, only Xiao Naihe stood alone and did not understand. He calmly looked at the fairy palaces that came down.


    Soon, golden girls and young girls came out of the fairy palace.


    Men are handsome and women are beautiful.


    Everyone has a little cinnabar on his forehead. He looks natural and has a faint proud color. He looks down on everyone in the scene like a fairy between heaven and earth.


    "They are the ancestors of the avenue gate. They are the strong ones who have been selected by the heaven and entered the heaven."


    "Not only the avenue gate, but also the people of yuntu Tianzong."


    "Isn''t that the No. 1 scholar of the imperial dynasty? He flew to heaven 20000 years ago, and he was there."


    "Ao Qigong of Aohai aristocratic family is also here."


    "They are all strong people in the imperial realm. I didn''t expect to see so many strong people in the imperial realm in my lifetime. Even if I die, I have no regrets."


    In the face of many strong people in the pure land of the heavenly palace, all the practitioners below were shocked.


    The realm of emperor can be said to be the highest level in the monastic system among the three thousand worlds.


    It''s surprising that so many strong people in the realm of emperors have come, even though the heaven is blessed and the heavenly palace is coming.


    Bai qincang bowed respectfully to many strong men in the heavenly palace and said, "younger generation, Bai qincang, disciple of the avenue sect, have seen your ancestors in the heaven."


    Although many of them were once the strongmen of dadaomen, they were not the people of dadaomen once they entered the heaven. Bai qincang was right to call them the ancestors of the heaven.


    It would be inappropriate to call them the ancestors of dadaomen.


    A middle-aged man nodded in front of him and replied, "the emperor of dadaomen is good. Less than 700 years of repair age, it is close to half the emperor. If you can get the well-being of dadaomen, you can ascend to heaven step by step and become an emperor."


    "Elder martial brother Qingyang is right. This child is really good. It''s time to choose him."


    "Hahaha, the emperor of dadaomen? I didn''t expect that another person of dadaomen will become our junior brother again."

 Chapter 3340

    Everyone in the heaven said a word to me and laughed.


    However, everyone at the bottom looks strange. Look at me, I look at you. I want to speak, but I dare not.


    The crowd looked at Bai qincang and Xiao Naihe.


    Bai qincang also looked a little embarrassed. To tell you the truth, why didn''t these ancestors in heaven know the people chosen by Da Dao?


    However, he calmed down a little. Although he called them the ancestors of the heaven, many of them were once strong men of the avenue gate.


    Even if they go to heaven, they must support themselves and get the happiness of the road.


    Thinking of coming here, Bai qincang couldn''t help looking at Xiao.


    But when he looked at Xiao, he couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    He found Xiao Naihe standing in front of the heavenly palace, looking calm. Even Xiao Naihe didn''t pay attention to many strong people in the heaven now.


    Xiao Naihe just looked at the well-being in his hand and was still sensing the energy in the relic.


    "Crazy!"


    This was Bai qincang''s first thought. He had never seen such a crazy person


    In the face of the heavenly powers, they all dare to look so slow and orderly, and even don''t kneel down at all.


    In a world where heaven is supreme, people who do not bow down to the powers of heaven are no different from heresy.


    At the moment, many strong men in the heaven also found that the expression of the people was strange. They couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Bai qincang, do you have anything to say? Soon you will become a disciple of the heaven. Then you will be our junior brother and don''t have to be born."


    The leading middle-aged man smiled.


    The middle-aged man was a former ancestor of dadaomen and was called Mr. Du.


    Bai qincang glanced at Mr. Du and said, "my predecessors don''t know. I''m afraid I can''t be a classmate of many predecessors."


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Mr. Du frowned slightly.


    "Da Daofu didn''t choose the younger generation. Da Daofu chose this childe."


    With that, Bai qincang pointed to Xiao.


    At this time, Mr. Du found the standing Xiao Naihe.


    To tell the truth, everyone else knelt down on the ground, but Xiao Naihe stood alone. He did have a feeling of standing out of the crowd, but it was also very dazzling.


    "Who? Don''t you kneel down when you see the fairy palace totem?"


    The young man in front drank, and his voice spread all over the city like thunder.


    However, Xiao didn''t even look, as if he really didn''t notice the young man.


    Mr. Du''s face is a little uncomfortable. To be honest, his is also a little strange.


    According to reason, if Xiao Naihe stood like this, they couldn''t have missed it.


    You should have noticed such an obvious person from the beginning.


    If Bai qincang had not spoken, Mr. Du and others could not find Xiao Naihe''s existence.


    Where do they know that Xiao Naihe has slowly used his breath to avoid the cause and effect of the world.


    So Mr. Du and others didn''t notice his existence at the beginning, which is very normal.


    "Bold, elder martial brother, do you hear me?"


    Another young man drank again and stared angrily. His eyes were like electric python. Suddenly there was an aurora.


    However, when the aurora turned to Xiao Naihe''s face, an invisible blade suddenly split in the void and destroyed the aurora in an instant.


    "What is this?"


    Mr. Du''s eyes moved.


    He didn''t see how Xiao could do it just now, but younger martial brother''s spirit was cut off directly.


    Younger martial brother, although his strength is not as good as himself, he is also a strong man in the realm of emperor at least. There is absolutely no enemy in the three thousand worlds, not to mention the heaven.


    But now he has been cut off, which is an accident for Mr. Du.


    "What are you arguing about? It''s none of my business what heaven disciples you want to choose. Go cool and don''t bother me to clean up."


    At this time, Xiao showed an expression of great boredom and waved his hand as if he were driving flies.


    The practitioners who knelt down at the bottom took a breath of cold air one by one.


    "This guy is really crazy. He''s a lot of ancestors in heaven."


    "Even if this son gets the well-being of the avenue, the strong in the heaven also has the right to change the candidate of the well-being of the avenue. Doesn''t he know?"


    "The boy is finished."


    They looked at Xiao Naihe now, as if they were looking at a dead man.


    Since ancient times, no one has dared to offend the people of heaven.


    Heaven is the totem of this world, which belongs to the highest level of existence among the three thousand worlds.


    Anyone who offends heaven will offend everyone in the world.


    Even the strong in the realm of emperors who walk in three thousand worlds dare not do so.


    But now a man of unknown origin dared to be so rude to Mr. Du and others, which immediately suffocated everyone.


    Bai qincang''s face also changed slightly, but he soon calmed down. The more crazy Xiao was, the more chance he had to get happiness.


    Sure enough, Mr. Du snorted coldly and said, "even if you get Da Dao''s well-being, what if you dare to disrespect the heaven? Managers can hand over the rights and interests of Da Dao''s well-being to others at any time."


    "Manager?"


    Xiao, however, looked at Mr. Du slightly and asked, "are you talking about managers belonging to the heaven or managers in the three thousand worlds?"


    "The manager is not only the person in charge of the heaven, but also the manager in charge of the three thousand world and belongs to the world."


    When it comes to managers, Mr. Du and others can''t help showing a respectful look on their faces, as if they were telling about a God.


    "The manager of the three thousand world? The manager of this position? It''s interesting!" Xiao Naihe turned his eyes and suddenly said with a smile: "in that case, I''d like to see the manager in your mouth. Can you please see it for me?"


    Hiss, hiss!


    This time, Mr. Du''s face changed wildly and took a breath of cold air.


    Not only he, but also other strong men in the world of heaven, suddenly looked at Xiao Naihe as if they were looking at a monster.


    "What are you talking about? Do you want to see the manager?"


    "Why? Can''t you? Since your manager is in charge of the whole world, he is also a person. Since he is a person, why can''t I see him?"


    "Bold."


    At this time, Mr. Du drank, and the air flow around him suddenly turned around, enveloping him like a whirlpool,

 Chapter 3341

    Mr. Du raised his hand, and the fierce Qi shrouded in an instant.


    The real Qi around formed whirlpools in an instant.


    When these whirlpools came, they directly wrapped Xiao Naihe''s whole person, as if to crush Xiao Naihe''s whole person.


    "Is this the strength of the Empire?"


    "Mr. Du was an emperor many years ago. Now he has reached a very terrible level. Even if he is in the heaven, he is also a top-level existence."


    "This son is too arrogant. Can''t even Mr. Du see it?"


    "If you offend the heaven, how can you make him feel better?"


    Heaven is a totem legend in the three thousand world, which is respected by the world. Xiao Naihe''s understatement in his words is disrespectful to others.


    Seeing this, Bai qincang was more and more happy. He couldn''t help crying out: "make it, make it, the bigger the noise, the better. I can only inherit the happiness of the avenue."


    Mr. Du''s five fingers pressed down, as if his real Qi had turned into a shell, and the condensed vortex shrouded him. At the moment, Xiao Naihe was wrapped in it and twisted his spirit.


    However, at this time, a golden light was suddenly released in the middle of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    The golden light spread like a sword. In an instant, it pierced the void and directly broke and penetrated the surrounding eddies.


    Xiao Naihe looked at it along the golden light.


    At the moment, the well-being of the avenue floats quietly in the air, and the golden light emitted protects Xiao Naihe from Mr. Du.


    "What?"


    Mr. Du couldn''t help but take a few steps back, with a surprised look on his face and erratic eyes.


    "Da Dao is protecting this son, which is unheard of?"


    Not only Mr. Du, but also other experts in the celestial fairy palace showed a shocked look one by one.


    It''s never happened to protect others.


    Now the border created by the well-being of the avenue has constantly broken Mr. Du''s true Qi vortex and protected Xiao Naihe, which makes Mr. Du unable to react for a time.


    "This guy is guarded by the Lord? Why? Why?"


    Bai qincang lowered his head, and his eyes twinkled with resentment and jealousy.


    In his opinion, Xiao''s well-being is equivalent to taking his own opportunity and his chance to ascend to the sky.


    Now he is guarded by the well-being of Da Dao. Bai qincang is very jealous.


    The others around were even more stunned.


    The well-being of the avenue was originally a great opportunity from the heaven, but I have never heard that the well-being of the avenue will protect others.


    Most of the experts in the pure land of the celestial palace have accepted the recognition of Da Dao''s well-being before they can build the land of emperor.


    However, although they have been recognized by Avenue welfare, they have never seen Avenue welfare protect their safety.


    "Senior brother..."


    Several teenagers cried out with some worry.


    Although they come from heaven, they are not in charge of the well-being of the avenue.


    Although the well-being of the avenue came down from the heaven, Mr. Du and even the administrator didn''t have the power.


    The coming of the avenue of well-being is naturally formed in the depths of the heaven, which is selected by the subject of the heaven.


    The strong in heaven do have the right to interfere with the candidates of Avenue welfare, but once Avenue welfare fully recognizes the candidates, even Mr. Du and them have no way.


    Mr. Du''s heart is inclined to Bai qincang. After all, he was also a disciple of the Da Dao gate before entering the heaven.


    Half of the strong men in the pure land of the celestial palace were born in the avenue gate. Originally, Bai qincang had a great advantage.


    But now, seeing this situation, Bai qincang suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Xiao Naihe looked at the golden relic, floating in the air and brightening all around, just like the scorching sun in the sky.


    The Buddha energy emanating from the well-being of the avenue also contains the endless power of incense.


    All this makes Xiao Naihe feel more cordial. It''s not that he has anything to do with Da Dao''s well-being, but that Xiao Naihe was a Buddhist monk long ago.


    After Xiao Naihe was reincarnated and reborn, he rebuilt the evil way. These Buddhist scriptures surrounded Xiao Naihe and protected Xiao Naihe. In an instant, he crashed into the depths of the fairy palace.


    "Bold, even those selected by the general road can''t enter the ''Buddha Ridge Road'' without authorization."


    Mr. Du drank, looked at other strong people in the sky and winked.


    The people understood, nodded secretly and shouted, "how can you mess with the pure land of the fairy palace?"


    "Take him down again. He just said he was disrespectful to the manager. Take him down."


    While talking, the strong men in the fairy palace burst out of Qi and blood all over their heads, and they rushed to the sky like dragons, as if they were going to penetrate the sky.


    "Who among the three thousand worlds can stop so many powerful people in the realm of emperor?"


    "This son is dead!"


    In the face of so many powerful people in the sky, the onlookers at the bottom were frightened and looked forward to the strength of Mr. Du and others. They wanted to fly to the sky to replace Mr. Du and them.


    Mr. Du is very careful and knows that if Da Dao Xingfu comes forward to protect Xiao again, they have no way.


    At that moment, the thought turned. In less than a blink of an eye, he immediately launched his own strength and drank, like an invisible sword Qi, which broke through the void in an instant.


    The invisible sword Qi crosses the sky. In an instant, it squeezes the surrounding air flow to form a long channel. Bubbles appear on both sides, and the vast sword Qi rises.


    In an instant, the invisible sword Qi blocked the way directly.


    "You''re a little capable at that time, but you may have any misunderstanding about the well-being of the avenue in your world, or about me personally. How can you think that you can block the well-being of the avenue? You think I can''t help it without the help of the well-being of the avenue?"


    Xiao smiled, and his fingers burst out, like an electric light breaking open. In a moment, he shuttled between the invisible sword Qi and broke directly.


    At the next moment, the unstoppable Boulevard welfare broke away from the package of an invisible sword spirit and hit the current fiercely, which would knock Mr. Du down from the fairy palace!

 Chapter 3342

    "Not good."


    Seeing that the power of Da Dao''s well-being broke away from his invisible sword Qi, Mr. Du immediately knew that the situation was bad, and immediately withdrew and cut off his space to release his sword Qi.


    At the next moment, the power of Da Dao''s well-being directly knocked Mr. Du away. Mr. Du felt that 10000 beasts ran from the wasteland and directly hit himself, smashing his body into powder.


    "Elder martial brother Du, let''s help you."


    Other experts in the pure land of the fairy palace jumped one by one, and their five fingers seemed to form a huge optical network to stop Mr. Du.


    After Mr. Du was stopped by the light net, he couldn''t help but step back and look at the avenue happiness above Xiao Naihe''s head. He couldn''t help showing a burst of shock.


    "His happiness is too strong, isn''t it?"


    Not only Mr. Du, but also other experts in Xiangong pure land were shocked.


    They all had the opportunity to get the happiness of the avenue and build the realm of the emperor.


    People also know the power of the avenue of well-being.


    But Xiao Naihe''s happiness is completely beyond everyone''s imagination. The impact is almost fatal.


    "The well-being of the avenue comes from the central body of the heaven. Even the managers can''t intervene, let alone us. Everyone''s well-being of the avenue is different. This time, the well-being of the avenue comes in advance. Does it have anything to do with this boy?"


    Mr. Du''s eyes changed and became a little erratic.


    However, Xiao can''t care what they think. Now he just wants an answer, the answer to the existence of the world, and the manager of the world may give himself an answer.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t waste the world with the aborigines in these worlds. He rose up in an instant, and his body was like a streamer, rushing to the depths of the pure land of the fairy palace.


    After a while, he came to the front of the invisible channel, that is, the "Buddha Ridge Road".


    "Bang bang!"


    Xiao Naihe punched out, and the incomparably powerful power of the road burst out from his body, and a Buddha could spread from Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    Although Xiao Naihe has created the limitless Avenue now, he is also practicing fruit Buddhism, so it is easy to create a Buddha energy in one thought.


    This Buddha energy was integrated into the meaning of boxing. At the moment of explosion, the faint "Buddha Ridge Road" was directly presented in front of the people, and the hidden veil was directly lifted by Xiao Naihe.


    Seeing the "Buddha Ridge Road", everyone at the bottom showed a look of horror.


    "There is really another channel."


    "Does this passage really lead to the depths of heaven?"


    Bai qincang locked the Buddha ridge road. As long as he entered the Buddha Ridge Road, he could step into the heaven. Once he entered the heaven, he could achieve the realm of emperor and become the top existence in the 3000 world.


    "He actually destroyed the prohibition of the Buddha ridge road. Is he also a Buddhist monk?"


    Looking at the Buddha energy on Xiao Naihe, Mr. Du cried out.


    Xiao Naihe looked like a supreme Buddha at the moment. The breath revealed by his behavior had a feeling of looking down at the ages and crossing the ages.


    This feeling, Mr. Du vaguely remembered a person, the manager of the three thousand world.


    "If he wants to go in, don''t let him in, otherwise the manager will blame him, and we can''t bear the responsibility."


    At this time, Mr. Du reacted and immediately shouted.


    Once the strong men in the pure land of the other fairyland were over their heads, their faces also changed sharply, and they hurried to stop Xiao Naihe in front of the "Buddha Ridge Road".


    Once Xiao could get into this passage and really into the sky, it would really make Mr. Du''s people disgrace.


    Even the managers blame them, and all of them have to go.


    Since ancient times, it was because of them that people broke into the heaven for the first time.


    Mr. Du, neither of them can shoulder this responsibility.


    With a violent drink, the strong men in the pure land of the fairy palace jumped up one by one, and tried their best to stop Xiao Naihe.


    Even if Xiao Naihe''s side of the road happiness has been shining, making them feel creepy, but at this time they have to go.


    Xiao smiled faintly. In fact, he never personally controlled this avenue.


    From beginning to end, it was Da Dao''s well-being who came forward to help Xiao Naihe.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    At this time, suddenly from the void came bursts of Sanskrit, as if singing the maxim of the great road, calming everyone''s strength.


    However, Xiao''s eyes moved, and his body directly burst out a burst of Qi and blood force, which condensed his own strength together.


    The Tao rhyme of Wuji Avenue protects itself, and the grid blocks these Avenue maxims.


    "This is... Buddhism and Taoism in heaven, the power of human words."


    Many strong men in the pure land of the fairy palace shouted in surprise, quickly retreated and bowed respectfully to the ground.


    Soon, a voice came from the ancient world.


    "Let the boy in."


    This sound is like the embodiment of the maxim of the avenue. After everyone heard it, there was a crackling sound in his body, as if every hole was closed.


    All forces become incomparably peaceful under the closure of this avenue Maxim.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Xiao showed a shallow smile.


    After hearing the voice, Xiao naturally knew what means the other party used.


    The change of this power makes Xiao Naihe feel very familiar.


    "Yes, sir."


    Mr. Du and others nodded and dared not disobey.


    At this time, the others below had long worshipped the ground and dared not look up.


    Their hearts are extremely shocked.


    Is that the voice of the manager?


    Every word is like a golden marriage and a great road maxim, which frightens everyone.


    Hearing these sounds, even if there is any pain, it will disappear in an instant.


    "And the boy at the avenue gate, bring him in, too."


    The manager''s voice sounded again.


    Hearing the manager''s words, Bai qincang felt despair and there was no hope for the well-being of the avenue.


    But now, the manager actually opened his mouth and let himself enter the heaven. Bai qincang felt that he had gone from hell and returned to heaven again.


    At the moment, Bai qincang didn''t dare to neglect anything. He quickly bowed down and bowed down: "thank you, sir."


    The next moment, a white light condensed and released from the channel, as if for a moment, bringing them into another world.

 Chapter 3343

    The sky, between the vast mountains, is shrouded in the mountains like sand, which is very mysterious.


    The fog filled the air, looming and distant, and the faint blue seemed to float in the sky.


    Bai qincang looked at the past as if he were in a fairyland. The fragrance in the air was like the fragrance from thousands of flowers.


    "What a rich Qi."


    At the moment, even Bai qincang can clearly feel the real Qi in the void after stepping into the heavenly palace, which is much richer than that in the outside world.


    He had a feeling that if he could stay in the sky, he would definitely step into the realm of emperor and become the top existence in the 3000 world within a thousand years.


    But the best way for him to stay in heaven is to be recognized by the well-being of the avenue. Only in this way can he stay here.


    However, the well-being of Da Dao is now in the hands of Xiao Naihe. Even Bai qincang doesn''t know how to get it.


    "These true Qi are really the breath of Buddhism and Taoism. It seems that the manager of the three thousand world should be a Buddhist monk."


    Xiao Naihe felt something in his heart.


    At this time, a golden light was suddenly released from the middle of the mountains.


    The golden light was like a moonlight, slowly spreading in front of everyone, forming a golden channel in mid air.


    Bursts of fine light flickered from both ends of the channel, as if the supreme Buddha had come.


    In the twinkling moment, the six pointed stars in the sky turned, and the French seals appeared out of thin air, condensed into a space portal.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    When the space portal is opened, the golden light emitted from behind the portal is like an ocean, spreading in the sky.


    A huge force of incense belief suddenly came to my face.


    Xiao Naihe could not be more familiar with this belief in incense.


    "I''ve seen the manager, my Lord."


    Many powerful people in heaven could not help kneeling down and looking respectful.


    In the golden light, stood a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was dressed in a golden cassock, holding a golden bowl, and holding a string of Buddha beads in his other hand.


    The man at the moment looks like the Tathagata Dharma phase in the nine days. When people look at it, they can''t help paying homage.


    The middle-aged man nodded, but his eyes were in front of Xiao Naihe and Bai qincang.


    Bai qincang quickly knelt down and respectfully saluted: "younger Bai qincang, I''ve seen the manager."


    The middle-aged man in front of him is in charge of the three thousand world and the top existence in the three thousand world.


    Even the strong in the realm of emperor must be respectful in the face of the manager.


    Bai qincang knows that managers are powerful, but he has never seen managers. Now when he sees them, he can even feel that he is compared with each other, just as fireflies are compared with the light of the sun and the moon.


    The manager nodded and said, "the avenue gate is worthy of being a genius for all ages. From ancient times to now, you have been favored by the avenue well-being. Nine times out of ten, you are really a dragon and Phoenix among individuals, no less than those senior brothers before you."


    "The younger generation is not talented. Compared with your predecessors, it is not enough for you."


    Bai qincang quickly kowtowed.


    When the manager opens his mouth, every word seems to contain the supreme Buddha energy. Every word is like the Sanskrit sound of heaven and earth. There is a feeling of morning bell and evening drum. Every word strikes the depths of his heart.


    "It''s not like belittling yourself. I know that you must be unwilling. With your ability and talent, you are indeed qualified to be recognized by the well-being of the avenue. Otherwise, you won''t enter the heaven this time. You want to fight."


    As soon as he heard the manager''s words, Bai qincang changed his face slightly, meditated for a while, finally gritted his teeth and said, "I really want to fight. I hope the manager will agree."


    The manager nodded and said with a smile, "the choice of all this is not in our hands. I don''t know if this childe is willing to give you such a chance."


    Between his words, the manager turned his eyes to Xiao Naihe.


    When he saw how Xiao could ignore himself, he appreciated the scene in the heaven.


    The faces of Mr. Du and others were slightly ugly. However, the managers are right in front of them, and Mr. Du and others are not good at scolding Xiao in front of the managers.


    When everyone knelt down to the manager, only Xiao Naihe stood alone, which made Mr. Du feel very unhappy and couldn''t help humming.


    "Young people are just different. They are young and energetic. This seat is also a past person."


    The manager smiled faintly, but there was a glimmer of gold in his eyes, like the glory of Ten Thousand Buddhas, as if he wanted to see through and thoroughly Xiao Naihe.


    To be honest, managers felt very strange when they first saw Xiao Naihe.


    Because even the great power of the manager can''t see through the depth of Xiao Naihe at first glance.


    Even now, managers can''t see through Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe seems to be filled with some fog.


    "Where did you come from?"


    When speaking, the manager''s words and sounds were infused with a kind of Buddha energy, sonorous and powerful, and the words hit people''s hearts.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly and glanced at the manager.


    Xiao Naihe could not be more familiar with the other party''s trick. This is nothing more than another version of the magic sound of heaven, just like the lotus blossom in the mouth that Xiao Naihe repaired in those years!


    "I''m just a passer-by in this world, but are you the manager of the three thousand world?"


    "Bold!"


    At the moment when Xiao Naihe''s voice just fell, a burst of angry drink came from all directions. The heaven suddenly shook, the earth fluctuated, and an extremely strong pressure rolled over in an instant.


    Bai qincang was pale. Even if he was not in the center of the pressure, he could feel the terror of the pressure.


    "Don''t be rude to the manager!"


    From the void, a pair of Golden Boys and girls suddenly emerged, holding a dust brush, and facing Xiao Naihe was a roll. Suddenly, the Buddha dust turned into thousands of green silk, which was rolled up in an instant, as if to seal Xiao Naihe.


    However, Xiao didn''t move. He just stood quietly in front of them with a smile on his face.


    Bai qincang couldn''t help but wonder if Xiao was scared silly and motionless.


    However, at this time, Da Dao, who had been following Xiao Naihe, suddenly released a golden light, as if the towering Buddha could come.


    The powerful Buddha energy instantly formed a golden wall, like an iron bucket intercepting in front of the Golden Boys and girls.


    Thousands of green silk patted on the light wall, and suddenly made a loud bang, but it didn''t hurt at all.


    Even the manager showed a surprised expression.


    The Golden Boys and girls are his closed disciples. Although they are young, in fact, they have been reincarnated for three generations, and their accomplishments have been accumulated to the realm of the emperor.


    In terms of strength, he can even be called the first person under himself.


    Even Mr. Du and them are not the rivals of this golden girl.


    Now as soon as the golden boy and jade girl shot, she couldn''t even touch a hair of Xiao Naihe.


    But the most curious thing for managers is that Avenue welfare will automatically protect a person.


    Even those people in the past have been recognized by the well-being of the avenue, but they are not completely protected by the well-being of the avenue.


    As for taking the initiative to protect a person, this is the first time managers have encountered it.


    "The well-being of the road is the root of the world. Even this seat can''t intervene. I haven''t encountered such a situation before. Who is this son sacred? The well-being of the road will guard a person in person."


    The manager raised his eyebrows and then calmed down.


    The golden boy and girl took a few steps back, and the dust in her hand had returned to its original shape.


    But when they looked at Xiao Naihe again, they looked strange.


    The two glanced at Xiao Naihe and finally asked, "who are you? We''ve never seen Da Daofu take the initiative to protect others."


    This pair of Golden Boys and girls sounds very young and soft, but the words sound like bells and drums, shaking people''s hearts.


    "Didn''t I say that? I''m just a passer-by in this world." Xiao Naihe smiled faintly.


    The golden boy and girl looked at each other again and said in unison, "no matter how you get the recognition of Da Dao''s well-being, our heaven will never recognize you. If you don''t respect your master, you can never become a disciple of heaven."


    Bai qincang couldn''t help smiling.


    It seems that the opportunity has come. This golden boy and girl seems to be the disciple of the manager. Now they don''t recognize what Xiao can do. In this way, they have a good chance to regain the well-being of Da Dao.


    Thinking of this, Bai qincang couldn''t help looking at Xiao.


    Xiao Naihe understated: "you two little guys, you just have a good command of Buddhist magic and don''t get into the secret of Buddhism. You''d better go back and rebuild for thousands of years before you have the qualification to talk about Buddhism with me."


    "Bold."


    The golden boy and jade girl shouted in unison and was about to make a move, but the avenue happiness above Xiao Naihe''s head once again released light, forming a prohibition barrier that enveloped Xiao Naihe.


    This makes the golden boy and girl a little helpless.


    They were a little embarrassed and couldn''t help looking at the manager!


    Knowing that his two disciples could not cope with it, the manager waved his hand and said, "is childe Xiao also a Buddhist?"


    "Yes, a long time ago, I practiced Buddhism and Taoism. Although it has not been showy for many years, my accomplishments are still there."


    "Oh? Since you have mastered Buddhism and Taoism, you might as well compete with these two worthless disciples. Among the three thousand worlds, you have never seen other Buddhism. Of course, I hope you can avoid using Taoism."


    "Let me compete with these two little guys?"

 Chapter 3344

    "Let me compete with these two little guys?"


    Xiao Naihe looked at the two girls. The golden light on the Golden Boys and girls really showed their strong Buddhist and Taoist accomplishments.


    But in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, these two little guys are just that.


    "Forget it, these two little guys can''t control the incense belief well. Even they are not my opponents." Xiao Naihe shook his head.


    The manager narrowed his eyes and seemed to think of something and said, "what about this disciple of the Da Dao gate? I agree to give him a chance to compete for the well-being of the Da Dao gate. Since the childe thinks that the Buddha can be broad, why not fight with our two non talented disciples and the younger brother of the Da Dao gate to bet on the well-being of the Da Dao gate?"


    Bai qincang was so happy that he was immediately enthusiastic about war.


    Although he thinks that he is inferior to the golden boy and girl, as the existence of the half step imperial realm, he doesn''t think he will lose to Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe smiled and said, "I''m interested in fighting with them."


    Hiss, hiss!


    Everyone around couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.


    Good guy, I have to challenge the manager.


    Even if they were golden boys and girls, they looked at Xiao Naihe as if they were looking at a fool.


    The manager was also slightly stunned, and finally showed a happy smile: "hahaha, it''s a little interesting, it''s a little interesting. Well, if the childe can defeat our two incompetent disciples and the emperor of dadaomen, we can consider playing with the childe, how about it?"


    To be honest, managers really want to have a try with Xiao Naihe.


    Up to now, managers have not seen through Xiao Naihe and have no idea of the depth of Xiao Naihe.


    He vaguely felt that Xiao Naihe seemed to be no less than himself.


    He wanted to test Xiao Naihe''s ability with the golden virgin and Bai qincang.


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t see each other''s thoughts, but Xiao Naihe didn''t point it out. He just nodded and said, "OK, wait for me."


    As soon as the golden boy and girl heard this, her face turned black and hummed, "what a big tone, the time of one move? Do you think one move can defeat us?"


    Even Bai qincang was annoyed by Xiao Naihe''s arrogant tone, and he smiled coldly in his heart.


    "One move is enough. Is it difficult? Do you think I can''t bear even one move?" Xiao waved his hand, as if he didn''t care.


    Golden boy and jade girl said in unison: "one move is one move. Wait a minute. If you can''t beat us in the past, you''ll be ashamed."


    After finishing the meal, the golden boy looked at Bai qincang not far away and shouted, "the emperor of the avenue gate, you should also take it easy. If you lose first, you are the only one who asks."


    Bai qincang was upset when he heard this, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. He just nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll go all out."


    "Well, it''s worthy of being the younger generation of Xiao Du. If you defeat this person and get the recognition of Da Dao''s well-being, you and I will be the same at that time."


    "Please give me more advice."


    "Don''t hurry to ask elder martial brothers and sisters to defeat this arrogant guy. Besides, listen to our instructions and suppress him within one move."


    With that, the golden boy and jade girl''s body gave a slight meal, and the true Qi around them immediately condensed.


    On top of the golden boy and girl''s head, a huge Buddha statue was immediately formed.


    This statue of Buddha is like a fighting Buddha. At the moment when you open your eyes, the whole heaven seems to have a golden rain.


    "What a powerful Buddha? Is this the strength of the personal disciple of the manager?"


    Bai qincang was shocked. He had overestimated the strength of golden girls as much as possible.


    But now as soon as the golden boy and jade girl showed her absolute strength, Bai qincang couldn''t help being slightly surprised.


    When the thought turned, Bai qincang returned to God and only saw the big Buddha stretched out a big hand.


    Thousands of big hands open in an instant, just like the thousand hand god Buddha coming.


    One change controls the universe, and one change controls everything in heaven and earth.


    At the moment, the Great Buddha becomes ever-changing, as if it keeps changing every moment and every second. At the moment, the true Qi in the whole heaven has condensed to the top of the Great Buddha.


    The earth shook, and the thick fog in the mountains dispersed.


    "Let''s stand back."


    Mr. Du''s face moved slightly and hurriedly asked his younger martial brother and younger martial sister to step back


    At the moment, this statue of Buddha looks like a huge shell. It seems that there is incomparably terrible energy in this shell. As long as it goes down slightly, it can detonate and split the whole heaven and earth.


    "It''s too strong. It''s worthy of being the personal disciple of the manager."


    Mr. Du sighed slightly.


    Although they are also people in the heaven, Mr. Du and others come from the lower world. Even if they have been recognized by Da Dao''s well-being, got the opportunity and entered the realm of emperor, they are not disciples of the administrator.


    They are just disciples in the heaven.


    There are only two disciples of the manager, that is, the Golden Boys and girls in front of them.


    In terms of strength, golden boy and girl can be called the first person under the manager.


    "I also shot, two!"


    Bai qincang drank at this time. Although he knew that he could not be compared with golden girls, the power in Bai qincang also burst out.


    Half a step of the emperor''s energy rushed to the sky at this time, and the powerful power of Qi and blood formed a straight wolf smoke, which ran through the heaven and earth, as if to pierce the heaven and earth.


    The powerful Qi and blood wolf smoke wants to crush everything. At the moment, Bai qincang looks like an invincible god Buddha.


    When he entered the heaven, he also absorbed part of the true Qi and transformed these true Qi into his own strength. These forces have been transformed and finally into Buddha energy.


    Although Bai qincang is not practicing Buddhism and Taoism, there is the power of Buddhism and Taoism in these true Qi.


    Bai qincang absorbed the true Qi of the heaven, which is equivalent to absorbing part of the power of Buddhism and Taoism.


    Therefore, the blood and wolf smoke released by yourself at the moment is also infected with three points of Buddha energy.


    The golden boy and girl looked at Xiao Naihe and looked extremely confident. She proudly raised her head and said proudly to Xiao Naihe: "listen, we are the disciples of the Golden Buddha. If you are defeated by us, you should remember that you are defeated by the disciples of the Golden Buddha."


    With that, strength rolled over.

 Chapter 3345

    "Remember, the one who defeated you is the disciple of the Golden Buddha."


    The golden boy and jade girl spoke in unison. The big Buddha behind opened thousands of arms, like embracing the whole world, and the Qi around them reversed.


    Although Bai qincang released blood and smoke and condensed it into the big Buddha statue, it was much worse than the momentum of golden boy and jade girl.


    In the face of the crushing force of the big Buddha, Xiao didn''t change his look. He just touched his hands and smiled. He didn''t seem to care at all.


    But he really didn''t care. Although the golden boy and girl looked very good, Xiao Naihe didn''t take it in his eyes.


    Compared with the outside world, the monastic system in this world is still much worse.


    Compared with the external monastic system, even breaking the sky is just the middle and pre holy period.


    The golden boy and girl is at most the threshold of the middle period of the holy statue. Xiao Naihe just stretched out his hand and a finger.


    Seeing the situation, other strong people in the world could not help frowning when they saw how Xiao stretched out a finger.


    The manager Jin Fozi''s face moved and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    But Mr. Du and others around him were angry and laughed by Xiao Naihe''s move. "It''s really crazy. Does he think one finger can suppress it?"


    The golden boy and girl also hummed coldly, without the slightest hesitation. The power of the big Buddha was pushed to the extreme, as if they were integrated with this mountain, showing their divine power every move.


    The huge golden fist seemed to smash heaven and earth and destroy everything.


    Xiao Naihe said with a smile, "I said, one move is enough."


    As soon as the voice fell, I only saw Xiao''s hand pointing to the void.


    At that moment, the surrounding Qi immediately exploded and dispersed, and streamers gathered together, just like a Dharma array formed by stars in the sky, and the array spread.


    The whole sky immediately radiated bursts of fine light.


    The statue of the Great Buddha burst out with a fist. Just in front of Xiao Naihe, the fine awn in the sky shrouded it, like a seven star cage to lock the statue of the Great Buddha.


    In an instant, the whole statue of Buddha rose from the ground, and the power of countless incense beliefs suddenly exploded, turned into ideas and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    As soon as the golden boy and girl''s face changed, she knew that the situation was bad and immediately regressed, but it was still too late.


    At the moment when the statue of Buddha exploded, the two of them were instantly repulsed by this invisible force, directly bumped into mountains in the distance, and forcibly smashed through the mountains.


    Bai qincang was even more embarrassed. His power of Qi and blood was condensed in the big Buddha statue. After being directly exploded by Xiao Naihe, the spirit seemed to be smashed open, unable to afford to be hit directly and dying.


    But for his excellent cultivation, I''m afraid he would have died in the West.


    "Impossible! How is that possible?"


    Mr. Du and others changed their faces. They couldn''t help taking a few steps back, and their eyes were filled with horror.


    Just a move and a finger, he pressed the golden girl and Bai qincang on the ground and suppressed them. There was no room for resistance between the two sides.


    This isobaric force is terrible.


    Now Mr. Du and other strong people in the sky really understand the horror of the young man in front of him.


    "Take them down."


    At this time, a voice interrupted the mood of the people in the heaven and brought them back to God.


    Once Mr. Du was sober, he immediately took several younger martial brothers and sisters around him and hurriedly found the golden virgin and Bai qincang.


    After all, the golden boy and the jade girl were in the realm of the emperor. They were experts in the middle and early years of the holy master. Although they could not bear Xiao Naihe''s power, they survived at least


    Although the injury is not light, but as long as you rest for a period of time, you can slowly recover.


    Bai qincang was miserable. In terms of strength, he was the worst one on the scene, but he was the most hardworking one against Xiao Naihe.


    He turned all his strength into blood and smoke and integrated it into the big Buddha statue.


    But the ending can be imagined. It is still that even Xiao can''t bear the power of a finger. In an instant, he was photographed and flew out, smashing through the mountains. His Qi is like a hairspring.


    Mr. Du hurriedly put Huiming pill into their mouth to alleviate their injuries.


    However, Mr. Du didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly asked the three strong men to take them away and go back to self-cultivation.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t obstruct him in the whole process.


    His attention now is entirely focused on the manager Jin Fozi.


    The Golden Buddha looked at Xiao Naihe and wanted to fall on himself. Slowly, there was a Yin red light around his body, with a trace of gold in the red light.


    The thoughts gathered together, and slowly the whole heaven was shrouded in these thoughts, just like assimilating into a sea of thoughts.


    "It''s the power of incense belief. Does the Golden Buddha want to use all the incense accumulated in the heaven?"


    Mr. Du was surprised.


    After so many years of experience in heaven, it''s normal to get other people''s faith incense.


    Moreover, after so many years, the incense belief accumulated in the heaven has also reached an extremely huge level.


    Even if a pig gets such a huge incense belief, it is enough to fight against the strong of the Holy One in the case of power possession.


    Now the Golden Buddha has integrated the power of all incense beliefs into the incense accumulated from generation to generation


    The Golden Buddha spit out: "the young master is indeed a Buddhist practitioner, and he can practice the supreme Buddhist theory. If it comes to strength, the young master is really not under this seat."


    Hearing this sentence, Mr. Du couldn''t help but change his face. Xiao Naihe''s strength is no less than that of Jin Fozi. What''s this concept?


    The Golden Buddha is in charge of the heaven and the ruler and manager of the three thousand world. His strength has reached the peak of the world.


    According to the normal view, the Golden Buddha is invincible among the three thousand worlds.


    But now there is another expert who can compare with himself. How can this not shock Mr. Du and others.


    "However, I''m afraid you can''t resist the power of all the incense beliefs accumulated over the years. Are you still determined to fight with me?"


    The Golden Buddha raised his head. The true Qi in all directions had enveloped himself. The power of all incense beliefs was terrible.


    The Golden Buddha should also treat such power carefully.


    Because using such a power of incense belief, if you want to re fill and recover, it must take a huge amount of incense and a long time to accumulate.


    This is also why Jin Fozi is reluctant to use this power of incense belief, but Xiao Naihe''s powerful, but Jin Fozi has to use this power.


    He really attaches great importance to Xiao Nai. Xiao Nai can defeat golden girl and Bai qincang with one finger. In his own eyes, he may not be able to defeat his two disciples with one finger, plus Bai qincang''s.


    "The power of incense belief... Has accumulated a lot."


    Even the magic thousand feather in the heavenly palace couldn''t help sighing when he saw that the whole heaven seemed to follow the power of this huge incense belief.


    Xiao Naihe was born in Buddhism. Naturally, he knows how huge the power of incense belief initiated by the Golden Buddha.


    When Xiao Naihe was in the first place, he used the incense belief ability of the whole Yantian pavilion to recover his loss.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe did not reach the realm of saint.


    The power of incense belief used by Jin Fozi is compared with that used by Xiao Naihe in the whole Yantian Pavilion. It is the difference between one day and one place.


    "The managers of the three thousand world, just do it. I want to see what level the managers of your world are at."


    Xiao smiled faintly, raised his head and looked at the Golden Buddha in the air.


    "Well, you''re welcome."


    The Golden Buddha drank. Even if it was him, at the moment, looking at Xiao Naihe''s slow manner, he also wanted to be a little unhappy.


    The powerful power of incense belief instantly formed a huge vortex.


    The whirlpool shrouded over Xiao Naihe''s head and formed a series of Dharma phases.


    All kinds of gods and Buddhas seem to fall from the sky, forming thousands of troops and horses, standing in all directions and guarding the heaven.


    "Incense burner image."


    Xiao Naihe smiled. This method, even if put in the outside world, can be called the top.


    The ordinary holy peak may not be as perfect as the Golden Buddha.


    It can be seen that the Golden Buddha''s strength is really good, and his understanding of Buddhism and Taoism has reached a very high level.


    The representational gods and Buddhas opened their eyes and immediately released the golden light, as if they were incarnated into suns, burning continuously, illuminating the whole heaven.


    "Stand still and follow your heart."


    All kinds of chanting sounds came from all directions. Each word seemed to be wrapped with the supreme Buddha power. At the moment, the Golden Buddha was like the commander of these gods and Buddhas, and a red dot appeared in the center of his eyebrows.


    As soon as the red dot was opened, countless gods and Buddhas immediately shot.


    In an instant, the Golden Ocean was directly submerged in the world, as if to seal Xiao Naihe.


    "What a strong incense belief. If you can apply this energy to this level, you are worthy of being the manager of the world."


    While talking, the Golden Ocean has drowned Xiao. In an instant, seals fall layer by layer, forming chains.


    Take a closer look at these shackles. After they fall, a total of 100000 shackle seals are formed.


    The Golden Buddha closed his palms, and his cassock trembled slightly, "sin."


    Mr. Du and others were on one side, but he saw it surging.


    "It''s worthy of being the Golden Buddha. Among the three thousand worlds, who can be the enemy?"


    "However, it''s really amazing that this person can force the Golden Buddha to use the power of incense belief accumulated for many years. Where is this person sacred and where did he come from?"

 Chapter 3346

    Even Mr. Du and others admire Xiao for allowing the manager Jin Fozi to use such a huge incense belief.


    After all, not everyone can fight with Jin Fozi, nor can anyone let Jin Fozi treat it so carefully.


    Xiao Naihe can be said to be the first person to let Jin Fozi do it. In the impression of Mr. Du and others, they have never seen Jin Fozi do it since they became people in the heaven.


    But even if they have not seen the Golden Buddha, as the manager of the three thousand world, Mr. Du has some speculation about the strength of the Golden Buddha.


    The Golden Buddha is likely to exist beyond the realm of the emperor.


    "This man, I''m afraid, is also the top existence in the realm of emperors. Even if he is not as good as Lord jinfozi, he should not be much worse."


    "It should be, but we have never seen or heard of such a person. Where did he come from?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    According to the truth, a strong man like Xiao Naihe should have discovered it long ago.


    Such a strong man can''t hide his own light at all.


    I''ve been listening to what Xiao Naihe said before, "I''m a passer-by in the world." is there anything else in this sentence.


    But anyway, now the man is sealed by the Golden Buddha and suppressed by 100000 shackles. That''s the end of the matter.


    We should be able to reselect candidates.


    "My Lord, the divine power is unparalleled."


    Mr. Du and others quickly kowtowed and responded respectfully.


    The Golden Buddha''s face remained unchanged, as if nothing could make him have a trace of spiritual fluctuation. He just quietly looked at the position of the seal of 100000 shackles and said, "this son is a great person. Unfortunately, his mind is too crazy. If you can hone it well, you may not be able to exist like this in the future. It''s a pity."


    With that, the Golden Buddha couldn''t help sighing a little, and he looked very sorry.


    Mr. Du hurriedly said, "my Lord has a broad mind. This son speaks rudely again and again. Only adults can forgive this son."


    "Such a powerful young man, even if he is more crazy, is a normal thing. But the power of the heaven can''t be offended. He is so rude that he offends the power of the heaven. Suppress him under the abyss of ten directions for 30000 years!"


    Jin Fozi''s words directly determined Xiao Naihe''s "destiny.".


    Mr. Du and others nodded.


    "Suppress me for 30000 years? Think too much. You may have some misunderstandings about me."


    Just as the Golden Buddha was about to turn and leave, suddenly a light voice came from under 100000 shackles.


    Hearing the sound, Jin Fozi''s face changed slightly and his pupils contracted.


    "Boom."


    In an instant, the powerful power of incense belief gathered again and integrated into the top of the Golden Buddha''s head.


    At this time, 100000 shackles slowly disappeared, and the power of many incense beliefs seemed to disappear in this world.


    Seeing this situation, the Golden Buddha shouted that it was not good. He quickly ran his mind to recover the power of incense belief.


    However, no matter how you call, the power of incense belief never responds to you.


    After a while, the power of these beliefs had dissipated in the sky and completely disappeared.


    "Directly neutralize the power of incense belief. What a profound understanding of Buddhism and Taoism did you achieve this step?"


    The Golden Buddha''s face changes constantly.


    Even he can''t neutralize the power of all incense beliefs and completely transform them.


    But in front of him, the man did it, and even his own incense belief could not help each other.


    As soon as the Golden Buddha''s pupil contracted, he breathed out for a long time and said deeply, "I don''t know what to call you?"


    "Originally I was just a passer-by in this world, but now I am in the cause and effect line of these three thousand worlds. It doesn''t hurt to tell you my name. My name is Xiao Naihe."


    "What can Xiao do?"


    Jin Fozi gently read these three words and racked his brains in his mind, as if he wanted to find out Xiao Naihe''s information.


    But no matter how you search your brain, you can''t find any information about Xiao Naihe.


    This Xiao, however, seems to appear out of thin air.


    As the manager of the three thousand world, Jin Fozi didn''t know such an existence. He couldn''t believe it.


    "The power of incense belief in heaven is the purest idea. How can I control incense belief, let alone neutralize and transform the power of these beliefs without becoming a person in heaven? How did you do it?"


    Recalling how Xiao neutralized the huge incense belief just now, even the Golden Buddha felt incredible and could not imagine such a means.


    Xiao Naihe glanced at the Golden Buddha and said with a smile, "how difficult is this? If you can understand the Tao heart to the level of reversion of the Buddha and the Buddha. Naturally, you can stimulate the incense belief at will, and all the power of belief in the world can be absorbed."


    "Can all the power of faith in the world be absorbed?"


    The Golden Buddha was slightly stunned. He was thinking about the meaning of Xiao Naihe''s words.


    However, no matter what he thought, he still couldn''t understand the deep meaning of Xiao Naihe''s words.


    Xiao Naihe seemed to see the idea of the Golden Buddha, shook his head and said, "it''s normal that you can''t see through. According to my cultivation system, you should reach the peak of the holy Reverend when you practice Buddhism. You can''t even understand the supreme Taoist realm. It''s not the starting point of the avenue. It''s also very normal not to understand these principles."


    Many people think that as long as the cultivation reaches the peak of the saint, it belongs to the top of the cultivation system.


    It belongs to the top ranks of Taiyu.


    Xiao Naihe thought so before he realized the Tao rhyme of the supreme realm.


    At first, he also thought that the highest peak of the saint, even the highest existence in this monastic system.


    But in fact, even at the peak of the holy master, the starting point is not the highest road.


    Only when we understand the supreme Tao rhyme can we be regarded as the starting point


    Jin Fozi is far from this step. Although he has a lot of understanding of Buddhism, Taoism and Zen, he is far inferior to Xiao Naihe after all.


    "The sacred peak?"


    Hearing these four words in Xiao Naihe''s words, Jin Fozi seemed to think of something. His face changed wildly and suddenly looked blue and white.


    When he looked at Xiao Naihe again, Jin Fozi couldn''t help but show the color of panic in his eyes, as if he had encountered something against the sky.


    "You... You are not from the three thousand world? You are from the outside world?" Jin Fozi pointed to Xiao Naihe, shocked and said in horror.


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "I''ve been saying from beginning to end that I''m just a passer-by in this world."

 Chapter 3347

    "Hmm? You know?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned, and the Buddha on his body could slowly take it back.


    The Golden Buddha looked extremely shocked and shocked.


    Even the surrounding celestial experts have never seen the Golden Buddha so impolite.


    "I''ve always said that I''m a passer-by in this world. It''s you. You''re in three thousand worlds, but you know I''m not here. It seems that you know a lot."


    Xiao smiled and didn''t do it again. He just wanted to test Jin Fozi''s ability and hope to see something about the world from Jin Fozi.


    But now it seems that Jin Fozi really knows something, which is very helpful for Xiao Naihe to explore the truth of the world.


    Jin Fozi''s face kept changing, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Mr. Du''s people looked at each other. They didn''t know what Jin Fozi was talking to Xiao Naihe?


    What is not a person in this world? Does Xiao come from other worlds?


    But it''s not surprising that there are so many continents in the three thousand world. How can Xiao come from other continents? Why is Jin Fozi so surprised?


    "Are you really not a member of the three thousand circles?" Jin Fozi took a deep breath.


    "It seems that you still have doubts, but I can prove it."


    With that, Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows suddenly released a quiet light. The energy of the Buddha and devil Kingdom shrouded in the sky and spread among the huge mountains.


    The whole heaven seems to have entered another space world, reflecting a mysterious Buddha energy between nothingness.


    As if the heaven had become a new world, even the Golden Buddha had lost control of the heaven.


    At this time, the position of the heaven suddenly rushed out golden relics and floated in the air, just like nine stars and a vast sea of stars.


    "How can there be so many?"


    "This is the well-being of the three thousand realms accumulated since ancient times. Unexpectedly, it still exists in the heaven!"


    "But why do so many people suddenly appear?"


    Mr. Du and others were surprised. There were other practitioners in the heaven. They were shocked when they looked at the avenue of happiness turned into stars.


    And the most shocked person must be the Golden Buddha.


    He knew how Xiao could summon so many blessings and what it meant.


    I also know why from the beginning, Da Dao welfare will choose Xiao Naihe, and can guard Xiao Naihe many times.


    Xiao Naihe''s Buddhist fate is the most powerful one he has ever seen.


    Even the Golden Buddha himself is far inferior to Xiao Naihe himself in terms of Buddhist fate.


    "Hmm? There seems to be something in the depths of the celestial fairy palace!"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly flashed his eyes. He clearly felt that there seemed to be a strange phenomenon in the depths of the heaven at the moment of the emergence of the avenue of happiness.


    I only saw how Xiao stretched out his hand. This hand seemed to span countless time and space and came to the destination in an instant.


    Five fingers down, one is to photograph the depths of the sky.


    Bang bang!


    The whole heaven seemed to send out a thunderous agitation, which came out with a roar.


    Soon, the heaven was connected to the sky to form a long light column, which contained countless Buddha patterns, and all kinds of mysterious ancient characters flickered.


    These Buddha patterns seem to form a chapter of scriptures, and each chapter of scriptures releases incomparably dazzling light.


    The powerful Buddha power is shrouded in the sky. At the next moment, a huge Buddha palm is formed from the light column.


    The endless Buddhist and Taoist Scriptures condense, just like setting off a storm between heaven and earth.


    "What is this?"


    Many powerful people in heaven were stunned.


    The Golden Buddha''s face changed wildly and said in shock: "that''s... It''s true. You''re the same as that one, from..."


    The voice of the Golden Buddha hasn''t fallen yet. The Buddha''s palm formed by these scriptures is instantly suppressed, and the whole heaven is constantly shaking under the suppression of the Buddha''s palm.


    The strong energy connects the three thousand worlds together. At this moment, everyone in the three thousand worlds can see that countless scriptures on the sky are connected together to form a long volume of Buddhist scriptures.


    "Do you see what these scriptures mean?"


    "A vision from heaven, a vision from heaven."


    "Today''s blessing comes, and now there is a vision. Is this a move led by the heaven?"


    "I''m afraid these scriptures are some kind of supreme skill. If you can understand them, you can practice the heavenly skill and even step into the realm of the emperor."


    Countless people were excited. Some old monsters who had been closed underground for many years also rushed out at this time, as if to understand the supreme Buddhist scriptures on the sky.


    But no matter how they look at it, they can''t understand what is annotated in the Sutra.


    Even they don''t know where the Sutra comes from.


    The ancient characters in Buddhist scriptures are not the characters in this world. Even if they don''t know it, it''s very normal.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the Buddhist scriptures in the sky and seemed to feel something.


    "These verses as like as two peas on the ancient gateway of the heavenly palace.


    The ancient portal in yunqi heavenly palace was also engraved with various mysterious ancient characters, but Xiao Naihe could not recognize where these scriptures came from.


    "These scriptures are ancient texts of the last Taiyu era."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly heard a voice of vicissitudes in his mind.


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe couldn''t help but wonder, "master Canglang, have you passed the pass?"


    "Soon after leaving the customs, I felt the change of chaotic Tianshi. Later, I met magic Qianyu. I have known what happened to you during this time."


    Since Xiao got the mark of Taiyu at the beginning, the wolf understood some kind of supreme road from it, and peeped into a higher nature, that is, he closed up from his own heavenly palace world.


    It was not until recently that he woke up from the closed door.


    However, the wolf was slightly surprised to learn what Xiao Naihe had done over the years from Huan Qianyu''s mouth.


    In particular, hearing that Xiao Naihe actually took two roads, the origin road and the chaos Road, the wolf was also very curious.


    Canglang takes the chaotic road. Although he also studies the origin of true Qi, the chaotic road is his life.


    However, Xiao Naihe actually took the road of chaos and origin at the same time, and even came to the step of nine palace chaos. The wolf couldn''t help sighing.


    "Master Canglang, do you think these scriptures are ancient texts from the last era of Taiyu? Do you know these ancient texts?"


    "Naturally, after all, I survived from the last Taiyu era. I''m afraid I know more than you."


    "What do these Buddhist Scriptures tell? Is it any supreme Scripture magic power?"


    "These scriptures!"


    The wolf suddenly sighed, and his eyes became deep, as if he had gone through thousands of times.


    Then he said, "these Buddhist scriptures are not records of the supreme divine power and Dharma, but an interpretation of a certain Dharma."


    "Dharma interpretation?"


    "In the last era, there was a man who practiced the supreme Dharma, became a myth and legend, and created the most holy country of Buddhism and Taoism. These scriptures are his interpretation of the supreme Dharma."


    Supreme Buddha practice?


    Xiao looked so moved that a guess in his heart seemed to be slowly confirmed, "sure enough, there are not only five supreme realms like the five heavenly kings, but also other supreme realms."


    Although Xiao Naihe got the idea of inheritance and memory from ye Tianjun, there were no other records about the supreme realm.


    So how could Xiao deduce the supreme realm many times? He has always suspected that there are not only five heavenly kings in Taiyu.


    On that day, in the secret realm of origin, the nirvana God ring he got, the supreme energy contained in it, is obviously a manifestation of the extreme origin of true Qi.


    Even the strong of the nine palaces can''t create such gods.


    There is also yunqi heavenly palace, which is a huge different space. Obviously, it is also a kind of secret treasure. Like the peak of the saint, it can''t be created.


    So how could Xiao doubt that there were other supreme powers in Taiyu.


    "I wasn''t prepared to tell you these things. Even among the ten heavenly palaces, there are few successors, but now you have reached the stage of nine palaces becoming a country. It doesn''t hurt to tell you. Huan Qianyu, you didn''t need to know your strength. Now you have begun to open the realm of supreme Tao, and you will come to this stage sooner or later, waiting for me to adjust When you think about it, I''ll tell you some truth. "


    The wolf closed his eyes, his tone was very cautious, and soon fell silent.


    Xiao Naihe did not urge the wolf. The wolf must have concealed a very key truth. He vaguely felt that this truth had something to do with the existence of the supreme realm that had disappeared in previous generations.


    At this time, the Buddha''s palm on the curtain of heaven opened and slowly pressed on the heaven. The whole heaven, like a small world, was closed on the Buddha''s palm.


    "What is this, my lord?"


    Mr. Du and others were terrified. They felt that in the palm of the Buddha, they seemed to have been charged with spiritual marks, and their every move seemed to have been controlled.


    The Golden Buddha sighed, "it''s the adult, what the adult left."


    "The adult?"


    Suddenly, the five fingers of the Golden Buddha''s palm pressed and absorbed countless blessings.


    Da Dao, who had been following Xiao Naihe, suddenly flew into the air and entered the palm of the Buddha.


    The Golden Buddha closed his palms and looked respectful, as if he were kneeling down to some god. A golden flame of faith slowly flew out of his body.

 Chapter 3348

    "Jin Fozi, you should tell me something now."


    Xiao Naihe waved and pressed down the power of incense belief produced by the Golden Buddha.


    At this moment, the Golden Buddha''s mind immediately woke up, and his eyes, which were full of respect, immediately returned to his mind.


    At this time, the Golden Buddha only felt like he had a dream. The master could not help shivering.


    Looking at the Buddha''s palm on the sky screen, the Golden Buddha hurriedly avoided his own induction and dared not look at the Scriptures in the sky screen for fear that he would be attracted to his attention again and be transformed directly.


    At the next moment, a piece of Golden Lotus appeared in the Golden Buddha''s hand. The lotus sent out prohibitions, which floated in the air.


    After a while, Mr. Du and other celestial experts had been sent out of the celestial world and returned to the original pure land of the fairy palace.


    At the moment, the whole heaven has been closed by the Golden Buddha.


    "Your honor, but from Taiyu?"


    "Didn''t you guess from the beginning?"


    "Sure enough, sure enough."


    Although Jin Fozi had expected for a long time, now he heard Xiao Naihe''s recognition and couldn''t help sighing. When he looked at Xiao Naihe again, he looked very restrained.


    With his hands together, the Golden Buddha said slowly, "as you can see, this heaven was not actually created by this seat. With this seat''s ability, it did not create such an ability."


    "I know that you can''t do just those great blessings and the supreme Buddha energy. Even I can''t do it. Only the supreme legend can do this."


    The supreme legend.


    After hearing these four words, Jin Fozi was shocked. He couldn''t help showing his longing expression and said, "was that adult the existence of the supreme legend?"


    "That adult? Is he the one who created the three thousand realms?"


    "Yes, in fact, all the things in the three thousand realms, plants, mountains and water, were created by the adult. Even our lives were created by the adult."


    When talking about the mysterious existence, Jin Fozi couldn''t help kneeling respectfully and didn''t dare to neglect it.


    Looking at Jin Fozi''s performance, Xiao had no feeling.


    The existence that the Golden Buddha looked at, just like their Creator, regarded the creator as a totemic existence.


    "That adult created three thousand worlds, created the heaven, created the world rules, and created the avenue system. All our cultivation systems were created by that adult."


    "It can be seen that although your monastic system and the external monastic system have the same merits and similar results, although they have the same goal by different ways, there is a big gap during the period, and there is still a lot of distance from our monastic system."


    Xiao Naihe can see that the monastic system in the three thousand worlds and the monastic system in the Taiyu actually have a seal.


    However, the Golden Buddha''s cultivation system is different from that of the outside world. If the realm they cultivate corresponds to various cultivation levels of the outside world, there is too much difference in the same level.


    For example, the realm of emperor is already the highest level in this three thousand world.


    Compared with the outside, it should be regarded as the Supreme Master''s peak.


    However, there is a big gap between the realm of emperor and the master at the peak of saint.


    At most, it is the level of the late saint, or even half a step to the peak.


    Although the Golden Buddha is powerful, how dare Xiao Nai guarantee that the dead person must be the Golden Buddha if he is allowed to fight with the outside saint''s peak.


    The Golden Buddha''s monastic system has many defects. These defects should be deliberately left by the people who created this monastic system, or they can''t be erased.


    "Since you know the existence of creating three thousand worlds, where is that existence now?"


    This is what Xiao wanted to know and see the existence of other realms.


    Jin Fozi shook his head and seemed helpless in his words: "Although that adult created three thousand realms, for us, that adult, as the creator, did not stay in this world. It seems that he was very disappointed after creating this world and our monastic system. However, he stayed in the heaven and created the great way well-being. Let us inherit the great way well-being and manage the three thousand worlds."


    i see.


    Xiao Naihe now understands why the heaven exists in this world and will become everyone''s Totem force.


    The existence who created three thousand worlds and created this world is actually doing experiments or deducing something, but even if he created this world, it doesn''t seem to be the satisfactory world of the existence.


    "Not only me, but also other managers before the heaven. After inheriting the well-being, I became a manager and learned the truth of the world. We all have an idea that we should transcend the three thousand world and enter the universe."


    Jin Fozi and others have known that there is a place like Taiyu outside the three thousand world, which is broader than the three thousand world.


    Jin Fozi and others have been looking forward to and imagining that they can leave the world one day.


    "However, although we want to leave this world, we can''t. as long as we are in this monastic system, we can''t leave this world."


    Jin Fozi shook his head and his tone was extremely bitter. Moreover, when he came to this fact, he also felt very desperate.


    Even if he wants to leave the world, there is no way.


    This is really too much to despair compared with the practitioners of all kinds of planes in Taiyu.


    At the beginning, some strong people in the immortal world, although it is difficult to leave the plane world, as long as they practice to the holy statue, they have a way to jump out of the immortal world.


    And the people in these three thousand worlds, even if they have reached the realm of emperor and stand at the top of the world, they will never leave the world


    Because from the beginning, they were in the cause and effect line of the world.


    It''s impossible to leave here when the cause and effect line is still there.


    The system of their cultivation is incomplete.


    In other words, this incomplete defect is deliberately left by the other party.


    The ancient portal in yunqi heavenly palace is hidden by the seal of. Obviously, it is the person who created the three thousand world. He doesn''t want others to know the existence of this portal.


    In other words, the existence of creating three thousand worlds is unwilling to let people in three thousand worlds leave this world.

 Chapter 3349

    As long as the monastic system and world rules have not been changed, the people in this world will never leave this world.


    This is like a chess piece created by the creator, which can never jump out of the chessboard and stand on the same level as the creator.


    Xiao Naihe is very familiar with this.


    Even if Xiao had the ability to take Jin Fozi and them out of the world, he also knew that this idea was impractical.


    "I''m from Taiyu. I don''t know if the outside world is like the three thousand world?"


    The Golden Buddha''s eyes were open, and the light was shining in his pupils, as if he were looking forward to something.


    Xiao Naihe sighed: "no matter which world is, it is the same. Where there is life, there is competition. If every world in the universe can be like these three thousand worlds, I seem to become a pure land on earth."


    "Really? But even so, I wish I could see the outside world one day. Although the ancestors in the heaven didn''t do this and couldn''t see through the world on the day of sitting, I believe I can get rid of the world one day."


    "Let''s see how you go on."


    Speaking of this, Xiao didn''t speak again, and he didn''t have the idea of helping Jin Fozi.


    It is an exception that he is involved in the cause and effect of the three thousand world. It is obviously impossible for him to leave the world with others now.


    Every world has its own cause and effect reincarnation. However, once Xiao leaves the world with the Golden Buddha, or helps the three thousand world integrate into the Taiyu, he will be infected with this cause and effect.


    Moreover, if the creator wishes, he can obviously break the seal of the world and integrate the 3000 worlds into the outside world.


    The people who created the world do not do so, obviously for their own reasons.


    Xiao Naihe is not that kind of compassionate saint. There is no need to do so much.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t see the people who created the three thousand realms, but it''s worthwhile to see the ancient scriptures in the sky."


    Xiao Naihe looked at the golden scriptures in the sky. The Buddha''s palm had been slowly closed. There was a black spot in the palm of the Buddha''s palm.


    A familiar feeling came from the black spot.


    Ancient portal.


    The black spot was the ancient portal, the entrance Xiao Naihe met when he came in from the cloud rising heavenly palace.


    Unexpectedly, the original place in and out of the world is on the curtain of heaven.


    I''m afraid the Golden Buddha didn''t think of it. All along, the way they want to leave this world is to enter the ancient portal above their heads.


    However, Xiao didn''t point it out. Even if he said it, with the ability of the Golden Buddha, he couldn''t cross the ancient portal.


    It is simply a huge forbidden torrent in the ancient portal, which must be borne by the strong at the peak of the holy master.


    Jin Fozi saw Xiao Naihe''s look and knew that the man in front of him should be ready to leave. Although he was slightly disappointed, he couldn''t keep it.


    Finally, Jin Fozi had to ask, "your honor, can you ask me?"


    "Ask? Go ahead."


    The Golden Buddha thought a little and said, "I''m a Buddhist practitioner. When I read about Buddhism, I know the supreme Zen theory. I don''t know how I''m going to go this way next."


    He has seen Xiao Naihe''s ability. In terms of Buddhism, Xiao Naihe is far more than himself, not to mention the strength of cultivation. Jin Fozi knows that Xiao Naihe is far away from himself.


    Now there is such a person in front of him. He wants to seize the opportunity. Although he knows that Xiao can''t take him away, Jin Fozi is unwilling to ask for advice, because he may not have such an opportunity in the future.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "how you want to go next depends not on me, but on you. Although these three thousand worlds are created, life has infinite possibilities. To be honest, the life in your three thousand worlds is no different from the life outside. What you can do and what people outside can do are the same."


    At the end of his speech, Xiao soared up under his feet and flew to the depths of the sky.


    The black spots in the sky spread continuously and grew slowly in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "Do you want to leave this world? There are still many places in this world that have not been passed. Maybe there will be greater protection."


    Huan Qianyu''s voice rang out from Xiao Naihe''s mind again.


    "It''s not necessary. There''s no need to involve the cause and effect line of the world. I basically know everything I want to know."


    Xiao shook his head and smiled faintly.


    "What do you know? Even the world manager doesn''t know all about the world."


    "The Golden Buddha naturally doesn''t know. He is just a chess piece created by the creator of the world, or the world itself is a chessboard, and all life is just chess pieces and an experiment of the creator."


    "Experiment?" Huan Qianyu was stunned, creating a world and countless lives to experiment. Is it really possible?


    I''m afraid it takes a lot of effort to create such a world, even the super strong. Is it worth it?


    "Xiao Naihe is right. This world is really just the experiment of the most holy Buddha and Taoism."


    The voice of the wolf came and interrupted the thoughts of Huan Qianyu.


    "What kind of experiment is this? To create such a huge world, we only need to consume a lot of things. Is there anything that the super strong can''t do?"


    "The supreme realm is not an omnipotent existence." the wolf shook his head in the heavenly palace, and his tone became deep. "Even if it is the supreme realm, they can''t do anything. Why does the supreme realm disappear in the Taiyu. In fact, there are some of the strong ones in the supreme realm in every generation of the Taiyu era. The five heavenly kings are just a few generations of the Taiyu era."


    The five heavenly kings are not all people of this Taiyu era generation. Xiao knew this long ago. Ye Tianjun also said that he has survived from the last era generation to the present.


    "Before our Taiyu era generation, there must still be countless eras, but in those eras, where are the supreme beings? Where have they gone? Such an invincible existence can''t die so easily? Why can''t Taiyu era generation see other supreme powers?"


    When the wolf said this, he paused slightly and looked at the ancient portal. The mysterious scriptures kept floating. Each ancient text seemed to resurrect at this moment, and became the existence of life and kept jumping.


    Every Buddhist Scripture contains endless mysteries. It seems to break away from this curtain of heaven and enter the ancient portal.


    "The most holy Buddha and Taoism, such a powerful existence, he created the world to pursue an answer. Unfortunately, his experiment failed, and creating the world did not bring him an answer. That''s why he left the world disappointed. The world was sealed here, and he was unwilling to expose the world he created."


    Xiao Naihe also knew that yunqi heavenly palace hid the ancient portal, and sealing the ancient portal was the creator''s means.


    However, Xiao Naihe was also curious about what the creator was pursuing.


    Before Xiao could ask, Huan Qianyu asked, "brother Canglang, what answer do you say the most holy Buddha is pursuing?"


    "I don''t know this. It''s the field that the super strong are involved in. I''m still far from the front line. I''m still a little short of finding this answer."


    The wolf smiled.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly shook his body and moved. He heard something in the words of the wolf.


    Not only Xiao Naihe, Huan Qianyu also keenly felt the implication of the wolf, "wolf, how far are you from the supreme realm?"


    The wolf smiled, "maybe I can''t compare with the real supreme state now, but as long as the time is ripe, it should be natural to enter the supreme state." he didn''t hide this.


    But when Huan Qianyu heard it, she couldn''t help taking a breath and sighed: "so fast? I remember you just came to the step of becoming a country in the nine palaces before, and now..."


    "By chance, by chance. But if it hadn''t been for how Xiao got the mark of Taiyu, I wouldn''t have been able to get to this step. Although I''m not in the supreme realm now, I still know something about the supreme realm. After I go out this time, I won''t be stingy."


    When the wolf finished, he stopped talking.


    Xiao Naihe and Huan Qianyu didn''t ask.


    Now he has entered the ancient portal.


    The channel in the portal once again wrapped Xiao Naihe, and in an instant, sent Xiao Naihe to another tunnel.


    Soon, through the transmission of the ancient portal, Xiao left the 3000 world, left the ancient portal and returned to the yunqi heavenly palace again.


    Looking at the broken space around him, Xiao Naihe recalled that before the first sage left, he triggered the prohibition of the ancient portal, leading to the collapse of this space.


    "I don''t know if those people have left yunqi heavenly palace."


    Although Xiao Naihe sent away the ice and snow hall and others at that time, he didn''t know whether the other party could escape safely, because he couldn''t control it.


    "Well, it''s my turn to do things next."


    Xiao Naihe smiled, and a light spot appeared in the middle of his eyebrows. The chaotic Tianshi appeared again. What slowly penetrated from the chaotic Tianshi, and the leftover Tiannian leftovers that Xiao Naihe used to deal with death!


    Soon, as the corner material here shakes, the whole yunqi heavenly palace also shakes in an instant!

 Chapter 3350

    From the moment the yunqi heavenly palace was opened, a steady stream of people rushed to the cloud and water places in the secret place of origin.


    Everyone racked their brains to enter yunqi heavenly palace.


    However, some time ago, there was a sudden change in yunqi heavenly palace. The whole earth seemed to crack. Prohibitions rushed out from the depths of the earth and directly wrapped the whole yunqi heavenly palace.


    For a moment, yunqi heavenly palace was sealed by countless prohibitions.


    In other words, yunqi heavenly palace protects itself.


    People who escaped from yunqi heavenly palace want to enter yunqi heavenly palace again and find that there is no way to break the seals.


    That''s right. On that day, Xiao Naihe pointed out a bright road, such as ice and snow hall, Zhuge Yi, ye jiugu and other survivors, all left yunqi heavenly palace safely.


    However, after they left yunqi heavenly palace, they immediately returned to their ancestral door and returned to the seven plane world.


    Before long, what happened in yunqi heavenly palace also came out.


    The seven great masters, Zhuge aristocratic family, suffered heavy losses, the sword sect is no exception, and the people of the martial god society were destroyed. There is only one Sansheng sage in the star world to escape from yunqi heavenly palace.


    The original huge forces were crushed and killed by countless prohibitions before they set out for yunqi heavenly palace.


    Which of the people who enter yunqi heavenly palace is not the existence of sages.


    However, even masters like the saint''s peak still fell into the yunqi heavenly palace.


    In particular, several leaders of Daogong, Zhuge aristocratic family, Jianzong and Wushen society died in it, which frightened countless practitioners.


    The news shocked the whole world.


    Yunqi heavenly palace suddenly became a fierce place.


    Similarly, another news came out that the first sage had always been in yunqi heavenly palace, but he ended up with the destruction of his body. Finally, he gave up the invincible cottage and left yunqi heavenly palace.


    When the news came out, it covered the concerns of yunqi heavenly palace.


    "The first sage was born. He has been in yunqi heavenly palace all the time."


    "Not only that, I heard that the first sage left the heaven ladder in order to introduce the saint and the strong into it and seize the cottage. Is this true?"


    "No, the first sage is the first strong person to open up an innovative era after the pioneering era. How could he do such a thing?"


    "But this time it''s not just the ice and snow hall. Even the two sons of Jianzong and Zhuge family have admitted it. I''m afraid it won''t be false."


    "It should be true. The predecessors of the snow goddess in the ice and snow hall have come forward. Now the seven commodities seem a little strange. They don''t come forward to talk about it. It seems that every family is silent about it. In this case, I''m afraid that the first sage did such an activity."


    The first sage was originally the first sage in the secret realm of origin. He was the strong one who ended the pioneering era and opened a new era.


    In the minds of the original residents of the secret place of origin, the first sage is a totem like existence, which belongs to the object of everyone''s vision.


    But for those strong people from the seven aspects, whether the first sage is the sage of the origin secret place is nothing. They are not born in the origin secret place, so they will not be influenced by their feelings.


    At this time, someone suddenly asked, "is the birth of the first sage bad or good for our secret place of origin?"


    When this sentence was asked, everyone was stunned. They all thought of the previous rumors. The first sage destroyed many experts in the seven bulk.


    Now, although the seven major cases have not come forward to explain, everyone feels that there is an undercurrent between the seven major cases.


    Now the first sage has re entered the secret realm of origin. I''m afraid it may not be a good thing.


    This time, many people were worried.


    Worry about how much influence the first sage will have on them after entering the secret place of origin, which will make the secret place of origin more chaotic.


    After all, the battle of destiny is about to start again, and now there is another first sage, which is not a good thing.


    "Boom!"


    In the secret realm, when countless people were still discussing, in the cloud and water where countless practitioners came to stick.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise from the geographical location of the heavenly palace.


    The whole cloud and water shook directly, and everyone heard the loud noise.


    Many people immediately flew in the air.


    At the location of yunqi heavenly palace, the seal formed by countless prohibitions kept peeling off at this time, just like glass fragments, fell to the ground and disappeared.


    All the forbidden seals that originally isolated the people''s way also slowly turned into nothingness.


    "The seal of yunqi heavenly palace has been untied."


    I don''t know who said this. The seal of yunqi heavenly palace was untied, which means that everyone can enter yunqi heavenly palace.


    Although many people have regarded yunqi heavenly palace as a place of great evil, the opportunities contained in yunqi heavenly palace are still sought after by countless people.


    Even if it is a place of great evil, it can''t stop people''s progress.


    Countless practitioners in both Yunshui and yunqi rushed frantically to the location of yunqi heavenly palace.


    The area of hundreds of thousands of miles originally restricted by yunqi heavenly palace seemed to rush in like locusts in an instant, and everyone went towards yunqi heavenly palace.


    But just then, there was another loud noise,


    The loud noise was like a thunder on the ground, which blew up the whole earth.


    After hearing the loud noise, everyone immediately saw the forbidden seal peeled off from yunqi heavenly palace, which actually formed a vortex.


    This whirlpool swallowed up the whole yunqi heavenly palace. The whole yunqi heavenly palace sank into the seal and slowly disappeared on the earth.


    The huge palace originally shrouded in a hundred thousand miles has now disappeared, leaving only a huge Tiankeng.


    "Clouds rise and the heavenly palace disappears!"


    The news spread all over Yunshui in an instant, and then all over the secret place of origin.


    How did yunqi heavenly palace disappear? No one knew. Everyone stood in front of the huge pit where yunqi heavenly palace was originally located and looked at each other. They didn''t know what to do.


    They didn''t know that in a corner of the secret place of origin, in the loose soil pile, a man opened his eyes and looked into the distance. His look changed, and the cold breath came out of him.


    "The cloud rising heavenly palace has disappeared? How? Does it have anything to do with the forbidden portal?"


    If it was Xiao Naihe, he would be able to recognize that this person is the first sage.

 Chapter 3351

    First, since the sage left yunqi heavenly palace, his own strength has been separated from the chaotic sea of Qi in the heavenly palace, and his strength has also decreased.


    Although the first sage was trapped in yunqi heavenly palace, he volunteered


    He knew that once he left yunqi heavenly palace, his cultivation progress would not only slow down, but even retreat.


    But he had to look for a cottage. He had maintained that spiritual state in yunqi heavenly palace for too many years. If he had no flesh and blood over time, he would have to assimilate with yunqi heavenly palace sooner or later.


    But I can''t leave yunqi heavenly palace at will. Only then can I think of using the heavenly ladder to lure other strong people into yunqi heavenly palace and provide myself with a house.


    Yes, his goal was indeed completed. He lured many people in, and the first sage also chose a suitable cottage for himself.


    Wupo''s invincible body is strong and powerful. It has also reached the level of the supreme Taoist realm, which just meets its own requirements.


    After all, even the strong ones who become a country in the nine palaces are not so easy to win or lose. It''s just right to break the invincible body.


    Originally, his goal was half completed, but Xiao Naihe was born and forced himself away from yunqi heavenly palace.


    This time, the first sage was stealing chickens instead of eroding rice. Without the chaotic atmosphere of yunqi heavenly palace, his cultivation progress became slow. He didn''t know how to achieve the highest level.


    "Xiao Naihe."


    The first sage hated master Xiao Naihe deeply and wanted to drink Xiao Naihe''s blood and eat his flesh and blood.


    Yunqi heavenly palace has disappeared. It must be the ghost of Xiao Naihe, but how did Xiao Naihe do it? The first sage is also very puzzled.


    After staying in yunqi heavenly palace for so many years, I can''t move it away. Why can this boy do it as soon as he enters it?


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Xiao is still in yunqi heavenly palace, constantly controlling the center of the whole heavenly palace.


    Just as the first sage guessed, the disappearance of yunqi heavenly palace was really caused by Xiao Naihe.


    After he directly controls yunqi heavenly palace, he can operate the center of heavenly palace and seize control.


    "It is worthy of being the heavenly palace created by the supreme realm."


    Xiao sighed again and again. In his spare time, he had a careful look at the interior of yunqi heavenly palace. He couldn''t help being frightened by the huge of yunqi heavenly palace.


    Even the heavenly palace built by Xiao Naihe in the chaotic Tianshi is far inferior to the yunqi heavenly palace.


    You know, Xiao Naihe''s heavenly palace world, but with the help of the world tree, the world fragments left from the secret place of origin are stronger than the nine heavenly palaces of other chaotic Tianshi.


    But compared with yunqi heavenly palace, it is much worse after all.


    "The yunqi heavenly palace is the most holy effort of Buddhism and Taoism. In those years, he created the yunqi heavenly palace and created 3000 circles, but it cost him countless efforts. Isn''t such a heavenly palace huge?"


    The wolf seemed to see Xiao Naihe''s mind and couldn''t help smiling.


    At the moment, the wolf has left the chaotic Tianshi and entered the yunqi heavenly palace.


    Different from Huan Qianyu and others, the flesh body of the wolf can be materialized at any time and can go in and out freely.


    Otherwise, Xiao would not have let the wolf help himself in the extraterritorial starry sky of the eternal world.


    "Buddhism and Taoism are holy. I''m really a wonderful person. I hope to see such a person one day."


    "It''s not hard to see him when you get to the top."


    The wolf nodded and looked at the sky, as if he was thinking, and his eyes became deep.


    Xiao Naihe knew that the wolf must have thought of something. It might be about some secrets, but he didn''t ask.


    Just as the wolf said, his current state may not be enough for the wolf to tell all the secrets, but such a day will come soon.


    "By the way, isn''t there a mysterious Scripture among the three thousand realms? Wolf, you said it was an interpretation of Buddhism and Taoism. Can you make a copy?"


    "Of course."


    The wolf smiled, then stroked his palm and pressed it down. In an instant, the golden light flickered all over the sky, and mysterious ancient words slowly appeared, forming a Buddhist sutra.


    These Buddhist sutras are like covering a long picture scroll, which is ten thousand miles long.


    "The most holy interpretations of Buddhism and Taoism are all in it. This is his perception of life. Unfortunately, I am not a Buddhist monk, which is not very helpful to me. However, Xiao is different from you. Once you become a Buddha and practice Buddhism and Taoism, I believe some insights should be useful to you."


    "Let me see first."


    Xiao Naihe did not answer, but focused on the Buddhist scriptures on the long scroll.


    I don''t know how many things are recorded in the long ten thousand mile Buddhist sutra.


    Xiao Naihe just took a look, just like seeing the life experience of a great supreme pioneer.


    Huan Qianyu was also curious. Her phantom shadow fell in front of the long scroll and stretched out her head to find out.


    However, after seeing it for less than half a day, Huan Qianyu immediately felt dizzy, and his divine consciousness was slightly weak. He took two steps back, quickly closed his eyes and cut off his senses, and didn''t dare to look at it.


    After slowly recovering, Huan Qianyu couldn''t help saying, "the interpretation of the Dharma in the Sutra is really unpredictable. Although it''s not a mysterious magic power and Taoism, I can''t bear it just after looking at it. If it takes a long time, it''s estimated that I can be transformed directly in front of the Sutra."


    You know, magic Qianyu has begun to open the supreme Tao domain. His cultivation is powerful and extremely smart.


    But even magic Qianyu, like watching this scroll, feels that he can''t bear the Buddha energy and feels that he will be transformed.


    The wolf said with a smile, "you can''t see that''s a normal thing. You''re different from Xiao Naihe. You haven''t practiced the Dharma, and you don''t have Xiao Naihe''s Buddha fate. Since you have no fate with the Buddha, how can you explore the mystery?"


    "Haven''t you seen it? You haven''t required Buddhism?" Huan Qianyu was a little unconvinced.


    "I really haven''t practiced the Dharma, but I have a affinity with the Buddha. Once I think about it, I can become the heart of the Buddha. If you practice myths and legends and peep into the true meaning of the supreme realm, you can naturally do this."


    After hearing this, Huan Qianyu snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    However, she was also very clear in her heart that the wolf said he could turn it into a Buddha heart. That should be true.


    The wolf has become a country beyond the nine palaces and began to move towards myths and legends. Now it is only a line away from the supreme realm.


    In other words, the wolf is already a quasi supreme state. If he can''t see through the Buddhist scriptures, no one in the universe can see through it.


    "The chaotic Qi sea in the yunqi heavenly palace is very huge. Although there is a gap with chaotic Tianshi, the chaotic Qi here has been blessed by the strong in the upper world. It is different from the original Qi in chaotic Tianshi. If you make good use of it, it will be of great benefit to your cultivation."


    "Why don''t those other guys come out from the chaotic Tianshi? Don''t waste this chaotic sea of Qi. Xiao Naihe must not be able to digest it alone. You don''t need it anymore, and I can''t consume it. Let others practice together."


    "Hmm..." the wolf pondered for a moment and nodded: "that''s a good idea. Then you can introduce the divine consciousness into other people''s heavenly palace world and let them condense the bleeding flesh and come out to practice."


    Although many heirs in the chaotic heavenly palace turn their own power into a heavenly palace, the origin of the divine soul is integrated into nothingness.


    But they can all appear at any time, and each heavenly palace owner can contact each other.


    After Huan Qianyu directly introduced his divine consciousness to the other eight heavenly palaces, he soon received contact.


    These heavenly palace masters constantly evolve their lives in their own heavenly palace, and they are also cultivating a certain realm.


    As soon as several people came out, they all appeared in flesh and blood.


    Generally, these people will not appear with flesh and blood under the condition of last resort, but now I hear the chaotic sea of Qi blessed by the powerful. They could not bear it, and immediately left their heavenly palace world.


    Soon, everyone arrived.


    "Unexpectedly, all the masters of our nine heavenly palaces have arrived." someone sighed.


    "Since I closed the door and sank into the heavenly palace, I haven''t met for many years."


    "It''s been thousands of years, maybe longer."


    "Brother wolf, is there really a chaotic sea of Qi blessed by the powerful in the world?"


    "Of course, see for yourself."


    When they saw the huge chaotic gas sea in yunqi heavenly palace, they were surprised and said, "brother Canglang, Qianyu, where did you find such a large chaotic gas sea?"


    "It''s not us. It''s how Xiao found it. He found the heavenly palace world left by the super powerful in the secret realm of origin."


    "Is that the boy?"


    Ren Yuanzhi sighed slightly. He looked at Xiao Naihe who was entering the state of no self and no thought in the air. He couldn''t help but flash his eyes and said, "this boy is really blessed, and he has made progress so fast that he has reached the peak of the holy master?"


    "More than that, he still has the breath of the supreme Tao realm. Good guy, this boy has opened the supreme Tao realm?" Gongsun Yang was slightly surprised.


    Wang Yi''s eyes moved and took a deep look at Xiao: "I''m afraid he''s not just opening the supreme Tao domain. He should have reached the stage of nine palaces becoming a country."


    "Has the nine palaces become a country? So fast? I have changed 30 million years from the supreme Tao to the chaos of the nine palaces. How long has it been since this boy last came to evolve in our heavenly palace world? This progress is too fast?"


    Sun Haoran was surprised. He was frightened by Xiao Naihe''s cultivation progress.


    "This boy has taken the road of chaos and origin. Maybe in the future, or soon, he will go faster than you." the wolf smiled.

 Chapter 3352

    The people also learned about Xiao Naihe''s progress over the years from Huan Qianyu and Canglang, and they couldn''t help sighing.


    Although the concept of time in chaotic Tianshi is vague, especially in their realm, they almost don''t care about the passage of time.


    As long as the Taiyu era does not end, they will always live.


    But their vague concept of time doesn''t mean they don''t pay attention.


    How long did it take Xiao to enter everyone''s heavenly palace for an evolutionary life.


    Even the time lapse system of chaotic Tianshi should take less than 100000 years.


    For hundreds of thousands of years, they have never been to the Holy One, and have gone directly to the nine palaces to become a country. This progress makes these people speechless.


    But just as the wolf said, if this continues, maybe one day, Xiao will surpass them.


    Being surpassed by a younger generation is somewhat different after all.


    "We old bones can''t lose to a younger generation. It happens that there is a chaotic sea of Qi with supreme blessing here. Practice hard and see if you can go to a higher level."


    Wang yipan sat on the ground and soon entered a state of no self and no thought.


    Others are unwilling to fall behind, but they can practice continuously.


    Cultivation has no years.


    The passage of time in yunqi heavenly palace is different from the outside world. I don''t know how long it took. The first person to wake up was Wang Yi.


    After all, he is the closest person to the wolf in all heavenly palaces.


    When he left the immortal world, Wang Yi was already the strong man of the nine palaces.


    This time, through the cultivation of chaotic Qihai, Wang Yi vaguely captured some true meanings of myths and legends.


    "It is worthy of the chaotic Qi blessed by the supreme realm. It is different in practice. If there are enough, maybe you can see a higher doorway."


    The second one who woke up was Sun Haoran.


    "Don''t be too greedy. You are lucky enough to have the chaotic Qi of supreme blessing."


    "Although I say so, the chaotic Qi here, after being blessed by the supreme realm, has a different intensity than the original chaotic Qi in the chaotic Tianshi."


    Click.


    At this time, there were bursts of smoke around Huan Qianyu''s body. The bridge of heaven and earth was condensed on her head. The wind, fire and lightning merged together, as if it were a five element Vientiane!


    "The supreme realm? The supreme realm of this girl, Huan Qianyu, has been opened."


    The wolf opened his eyes and looked at magic Qianyu.


    Huan Qianyu is one of these people whose progress is relatively slow. She is one of the last people to open the supreme Tao domain.


    However, as soon as it was opened, the power of the Tao domain filled the whole yunqi heavenly palace.


    "The girl''s supreme Tao domain is still in attribute form. It''s more interesting."


    Slowly, Huan Qianyu opened his eyes, with an excited look in his eyes.


    Wang Yi said with a smile, "Congratulations, girl."


    Huan Qianyu smiled, but saw several other heavenly palace masters. They had a strong breath. Even some people condensed a country above their heads, so they couldn''t help pressing down the pride and joy just born in their hearts.


    "I just entered the supreme Tao realm. Compared with you, I''m still a little worse."


    You know, most of the other heavenly palace masters have already opened the supreme Tao realm, such as Wang Yi and Canglang. They have opened the nine palace kingdom a long time ago.


    It''s nothing to enter the level of the supreme Tao domain.


    Even Xiao walked faster than himself and condensed the nine palace country one step earlier.


    Looking at Xiao in the sky, Huan Qianyu suddenly said, "but I don''t know when this boy wakes up. He has been sleeping for a long time. Even the Buddhist interpretation of the supreme Buddha will not let him sleep so long."


    "It''s hard to say. After all, the interpretation of the most holy Dharma of Buddhism and Taoism is entirely his own life. Xiao Naihe is equivalent to taking the most holy life of Buddhism and Taoism in Buddhism."


    The wolf shook his head.


    But as soon as the voice fell, suddenly everyone heard a clear sound.


    Looking carefully, Xiao Naihe, who was floating in the air, suddenly showed a piece of golden light around his body. These golden lights were like scales, which wrapped Xiao Naihe''s whole person.


    The original rubbing Buddhist scriptures are now directly scattered, turned into a sea of Buddha and disappeared.


    The golden scales around Xiao Naihe''s body are more like a silkworm chrysalis. Xiao Naihe is wrapped in it.


    "What''s that?"


    Huan Qianyu asked curiously.


    However, without waiting for others to speak, the golden silkworm chrysalis wrapped in Xiao Naihe suddenly appeared in the sky.


    As soon as the big tree appeared, the strong breath of life directly enveloped the whole heavenly palace.


    Wang Yi''s face flashed slightly: "causal power, is this even the legendary causal tree?"


    "It''s the cause and effect tree. The boy got the power of the cause and effect tree from the Buddha and devil kingdom."


    "Not only the cause and effect tree, but also the world tree. Good guy, there are too many opportunities for this boy. I don''t know how many times it is better than our old bones."


    Even if Ren Yuanzhi saw the cause and effect tree and the world tree that Xiao could get, he couldn''t help showing his envy and jealousy, which seemed very helpless and sighed.


    "With the world tree and the cause and effect tree, he should be very safe before he reaches the top."


    The wolf said half, suddenly, Xiao Naihe''s golden silkworm chrysalis cracked out countless cracks.


    These crevices burst out quickly, like golden crevices, showing a cobweb shape.


    Soon, the golden silkworm chrysalis broke and Xiao Naihe fell from it.


    Huan Qianyu slightly holds Xiao.


    At the moment, there was a red bright spot in Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, as if it contained some mysterious rules.


    She doesn''t know the origin of this bright spot, but seeing this bright spot, she knows it must be unusual.


    However, Wang Yi and the wolf were surprised when they saw the bright spot on Xiao Naihe''s forehead: "this is the mark of destiny."


    "Destiny mark?"


    Huan Qianyu was a little stunned. He thought that in order to compete for the destiny outside yunqi heavenly palace, those people in the secret realm of origin once gave the destiny mark to the origin destiny. Everyone did have the destiny mark on their forehead.


    But this destiny Mark seems to be different from those people''s destiny mark.


    After looking at it, Huan Qianyu couldn''t help asking, "why does this mark of destiny appear on Xiao Naihe''s forehead? Does it mean that Xiao Naihe can''t open his destiny now? It''s too fast. How long has he entered the chaos of the nine palaces? Now he has to open the power of destiny."


    Even if Huan Qianyu knew this, he had to feel incredible.

 Chapter 3353

    "He doesn''t want to condense the destiny. Even if he has a deep fortune, he won''t condense the destiny so soon. The number of condensing the destiny in each Taiyu era is limited, so it''s very difficult to condense the destiny."


    The wolf shook his head. He was the closest existence to the supreme realm and was very sensitive to the cohesion of destiny itself.


    "What about the destiny mark on his head?"


    "It''s very simple. Although he condensed the destiny mark, he just captured his supreme destiny law. It should take a long time to condense his own destiny."


    Speaking of this, the wolf couldn''t help sighing a little, and his tone was also quite touching: "I''ve come all the way from the last Taiyu era, and now I''ve just stepped into a half-way realm. After a lot of hard work and a long time, I''ve gathered my destiny. But this boy is making progress so fast. It''s really more popular than people."


    The other heavenly palace masters nodded, not to mention the wolf. Even the other heavenly palace masters couldn''t help being jealous when they said Xiao Naihe''s making such a progress.


    "This boy Xin Kui just condenses the seal of destiny. If he really opens up the supreme destiny at this time, wouldn''t he step into the supreme realm? Even if it is us, we will really lose face in front of him."


    Ren Yuanzhi felt helpless.


    The wolf smiled: "that''s not necessarily true. If he can get other natural destiny, maybe he can step into the supreme realm immediately. You know, this boy has taken the road of origin and chaos. It can''t be said that as long as he has a destiny of origin, he can achieve the supreme realm."


    "There is only one origin destiny for any generation in the Taiyu era. It''s not easy to seize the origin destiny. There should be strong people no less than us in the Taiyu. Xiao Naihe may not be much sure even if he faces them."


    "He chose the road. Everyone must be responsible for his choice. If he can get the destiny of origin, everything is worth it."


    Soon, the golden light on Xiao Naihe slowly converged back, the destiny mark on his forehead slowly disappeared and sank into his own body.


    Although he has entered a state of no self and no mind, he is still clear about what is happening outside.


    After opening his eyes, Xiao felt full of strength, just like a shell about to burst out. His strength was constant and inexhaustible.


    "It is worthy of being the Dharma interpretation of the supreme power. Every chapter is a life motto. Evolving a supreme life is different after all."


    Xiao sighed.


    He got Ye Tianjun''s idea of inheriting memory, but he didn''t get Ye Tianjun''s life memory.


    But this dharma is different. All the Buddhist sutras have evolved the life of a super powerful person.


    Understanding the Dharma in these sutras is equivalent to experiencing the life of the supreme power, which is completely different from the idea of inheriting and remembering Ye Tianjun.


    After all, ye Tianjun''s inheritance path is different from his own, otherwise Huan Qianyu would not have rejected Ye Tianjun''s conditions.


    The life experience of a super powerful person is better than countless inheritance skills left by the super powerful. Only when you understand the life experience of the super powerful person can you gain more.


    "The supreme sage of Buddhism and Taoism is a super powerful person born from the last era. He and ye Tianjun belong to the same generation, and their strength will not be lower than ye Tianjun. It can be said that it is the greatest opportunity for you to understand the life Dharma of the supreme sage of Buddhism and Taoism."


    The wolf saw the vicissitudes in Xiao Naihe''s eyes. These vicissitudes were not Xiao Naihe''s own, but saw the most holy life experience of Buddhism and Taoism after he realized his life from Buddhism.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. Then he turned around and arched his hands towards the people. The guest said politely, "I''ve seen many predecessors."


    Although Xiao Naihe''s now faster than most people, he has even surpassed many people in strength.


    However, Xiao Nai has received the favor and training of the masters of the nine heavenly palaces. Although he is not a teacher and apprentice, he has the reality of a teacher and apprentice.


    "Boy, you''ve made so fast that you''ve got rid of us old antiques." Ren Yuanzhi sighed.


    Xiao Naihe was the first to enter the chaotic heavenly palace, which was Ren Yuanzhi''s heavenly palace.


    He was also the first to give Xiao Naihe great support. At that time, the gap between Xiao Naihe and him was really very different.


    But now many years have passed, Xiao Naihe has been ahead of himself. Ren Yuan''s heart also feels very helpless, but he also seems very happy.


    "Had it not been for the support of many predecessors, the younger generation would not have come to this step."


    "Eh? That''s not true. You are born with good fortune. Even if you don''t have us, you will be able to come to this step in the future. All this has been doomed. Now you have gathered the mark of destiny, that is, you are ahead of us. Don''t belittle yourself."


    "The younger generation just condensed the destiny mark. It''s just a coincidence. And although the destiny mark is complete, it''s too far from the supreme destiny." Xiao Naihe said modestly.


    "You are different from us. Qianyu said that you have taken two paths, one is the origin path and the other is the chaos path. You can open the origin Tao domain and understand the true meaning of the chaos Tao rhyme and the chaos of the nine palaces. Canglang said that if you can get the origin destiny, you may have a chance to see the law of your destiny and step into the supreme realm."


    "Yes, we suggest that you better fight for the origin destiny. There is only one origin destiny in a Taiyu era. Time does not wait for people. We must grasp it."


    Wang Yi was earnest, paused for a moment and said with a smile, "fortunately, we all choose to take the chaotic road. If we take the origin Road, maybe we will rob you of the origin destiny."


    Xiao nodded thoughtfully. Originally, he didn''t have much interest in the dispute over the origin destiny. After all, he wanted to open the supreme destiny. The origin destiny belongs to the natural destiny, which may not be in line with himself.


    But now I have opened the seal of destiny, and I have taken the road of origin. The meaning of origin destiny to myself is different.


    "To follow the path of origin is to follow the natural destiny. To follow the path of chaos is to follow the supreme destiny. You must fight for the origin destiny. Now that the origin destiny is born, you''d better get it as soon as possible. Otherwise, there is still strength no less than ours in the universe, and maybe you won''t have any advantage at that time." the wolf looked at Xiao Nai, Light way.


    Xiao vomited and said deeply, "in that case, after leaving yunqi heavenly palace, I will fight for the origin destiny!"

 Chapter 3354

    No one knows the whereabouts of yunqi heavenly palace since it disappeared.


    Ten years have passed since the day when the heavenly palace disappeared.


    In other words, it took Xiao Naihe ten years to realize the most holy Dharma of Buddhism in yunqi heavenly palace.


    But ten years is too short for practitioners.


    Once a strong person at the peak level of the holy master is closed, it will be thousands of years or even longer.


    Ten years is nothing compared with that.


    On this day, layers of black clouds appeared in the sky of the secret place of origin, and the whole plane was suddenly shrouded in darkness, lightning and thunder, and a natural vision.


    All the strong who are in the secret realm of origin look at the sky, and the dark sky is like the coming of night.


    Seven planes.


    Yuan batian, a man in white in the Taoist palace, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the distant stars. He suddenly flashed his eyes and said, "is it finally here?"


    Sword sect.


    Under the long waterfall, a burst of water suddenly burst out, and a man flew out of the waterfall. The sword light was staggered, and a long sword with cold light fell on the hard rock.


    The man who flew up fell on the top of the long sword, and his eyebrows blinked, and his whole body appeared strong upper body. Dugu Chen waved his hand, and the water on his hand evaporated into fog.


    "After ten years, it finally appeared. On this day, let''s see who can become the myth and legend of Taiyu."


    Snow palace.


    The goddess on the ice was already standing outside the starry sky, in the distant secret place of origin, she didn''t open her mouth. A man suddenly came to her mind.


    The star world.


    In the huge star palace, the star soul stood on the main hall and raised his hand, as if he had grasped countless stars in the palm of his hand.


    "Is this day coming? Unfortunately, it doesn''t suit me. I want the world tree more than this thing."


    Speaking of this, the star soul smiled and thought of Xiao Naihe. He suddenly stood up and shouted, "Sansheng, where are you?"


    "I''m here."


    After a while, in a corner of the hall, a space gap was suddenly torn open. The man was Sansheng.


    "The battle of destiny is about to start. Go and do something for me to take those people in Wushen star. As soon as this battle is started, their daughter will certainly go to war."


    "Take them in?"


    Sansheng frowned and seemed unwilling.


    The star soul''s eyes flashed and said faintly, "I know what you''re thinking. Do you also want to compete for the destiny? After all, there is only one origin destiny. It''s true for every generation of Taiyu era, but you can''t compete."


    "That''s not certain. Even if it''s the other six great sages, I may not be afraid of them. Maybe the woman in the ice and snow hall is more difficult, but I''m not much worse than her."


    "The goddess on the ice? You do have a long distance from her now, but I''m not talking about her. Although the goddess on the ice is good, she will never get the fate of origin."


    "Oh? Does the LORD have a candidate in his heart?"


    "Naturally, that''s why I asked you to take the people on the Wushen star. If the young lady wants to fight, there is no one in the secret realm of origin."


    Sansheng snorted coldly, "that''s not necessarily true."


    "Sansheng, Sansheng, although you are a split of the same generation of star ancestors as me, and you have got the second split, do you know why you walk slower than yourself?" the star soul looked at Sansheng with a slight irony and said, "because your eyes are not good!"


    "What?"


    "You also came from the first side. Don''t you know the horror of those people on Wushen star? I''m afraid no one can match the whole seven planes and the secret realm of origin. Yes, if the eldest lady on Wushen star wants to fight for the destiny of origin, it''s not terrible, but the terrible thing is the people behind her. As long as the people behind her are there, no one can compete with her."


    Speaking of this, the star soul''s eyes turned and looked in another direction. The gray Wushen star seemed to be right in front of them. "Although the Wushen society has been weak for many years, it is also one of the seven sects after all. But as soon as they boarded the Wushen star, they said that they destroyed the Wushen society, just because there was the man standing behind them."


    Sansheng was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking. He pondered for a while and asked, "I want to know what the origin of that man is?"


    "It''s hard to say, but I can tell you that that person must be one of the top ranks in Taiyu and belong to that world."


    With that, the star soul pointed to the top of his finger.


    Seeing this, Sansheng couldn''t help shaking all over and looked shocked. It seemed that he knew the meaning of star soul.


    "Isn''t... Hasn''t anyone won that girl?"


    "Well... Not necessarily. I''m more optimistic about a person. If that person wants to fight, it''s still possible to fight for fate with that girl."


    "Who is that man?"


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    "It''s him?" Sansheng''s face changed and said immediately, "but Xiao hasn''t appeared for ten years. I''m afraid he''ll die in it."


    "Who knows, yunqi heavenly palace also disappeared suddenly. Who knows if the boy is still alive."


    "According to the means of the first sage, maybe there is also a chance to compete with the girl on the Wushen star."


    "The first sage? The secret place of origin? HMM... he is really interesting, but an ancient and rare man just takes away other people''s flesh and blood. He can''t be more powerful. In a word, listen to me, go to Wushen star and take them into the secret place of origin. It''s best for us in the star world not to rob the destiny of the girl. It''s best to be a companion."


    Sansheng didn''t say anything anymore, but he didn''t care. Xinghun said he had no chance to seize the destiny. After he brought those people in Wushen star into the secret realm of origin, he went to fight for the destiny of origin.


    Looking at Sansheng''s back, the star soul shook his head and said faintly: "really..."


    He doesn''t know what Sansheng is thinking.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, somewhere in the secret place of origin, suddenly a startled vigorous wind came from the space. Suddenly, this section of vigorous wind kept tearing open. Take a closer look, there were space gaps among these vigorous winds.


    It turned out to be a form of space crack breaking.


    Soon, a figure emerged from the vigorous wind of the rupture of these spaces.


    "Finally back to the secret land of origin."


    Xiao Naihe took a deep breath. He looked at the sky in the secret place and was suddenly stunned. How did the sky change so much?

 Chapter 3355

    It''s as dark as ink. Xiao can''t do a little calculation. It should still be noon now. Isn''t it going to be dark so soon?


    "Hmm? What''s that?"


    At this moment, I can only see the fine rays flashing in the sky, like the Milky way, across countless celestial regions.


    There are also powerful Qi and blood coming from the East, just like a huge stove, constantly coming.


    Powerful blood and wolf smoke rushed into the sky, and the night suddenly turned into the day.


    Xiao Naihe immediately rushed to the sky and looked at the past. The East in the distance was like a stove, full of huge power.


    "What happened again? How long have I not returned to the secret place of origin?"


    Xiao Naihe knew that he should have stayed in yunqi heavenly palace for a long time, but he didn''t know how many years he had stayed.


    He remembered that before entering yunqi heavenly palace, the people of the seven forces had begun to prepare for the battle of destiny. At the moment, seeing this scene, Xiao Naihe felt a little worried.


    If the battle of destiny really begins, if the origin of destiny is obtained by others, wouldn''t it be a harvest this time.


    He got enlightenment from the wolves and wanted to start his destiny to realize his supreme destiny.


    You know, there is only one destiny of origin. If it''s gone, it''s really impossible to get it at all.


    Xiao then pondered for a moment, jumped and directly hid his breath. At this time, he still couldn''t attract the attention of others.


    I don''t know whether the snow goddess left the yunqi heavenly palace safely. If they left the yunqi heavenly palace, now the yunqi heavenly palace has disappeared, the interested people will definitely contact themselves.


    It''s not that Xiao is afraid of others, but at this point, it''s better not to cause any trouble.


    Xiao could not follow the trail of Qi and blood. It was like the east of a huge stove. He didn''t know what had happened.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe appeared in a forest of green mountains and ancient trees.


    There was indeed a dense shadow in my eyes, and powerful practitioners stood among the woods and mountains.


    There are at least hundreds of thousands of people, all of whom are strong in Qi and blood, and the worst one is the strong one in the later stage of the holy master.


    "How can so many people gather? Is the battle of destiny really beginning?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and felt something strange.


    He concealed his breath. In this case, others can''t feel it. Even sages can hardly find Xiao Naihe''s existence.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe met several familiar people.


    Several strongmen of Yasheng mountain and Dao palace, ye jiugu of Jianzong, Zhuge Zhenge of Zhuge aristocratic family and others.


    A few big powerful people run their own affairs, occupy one area, delimit their territory and isolate the people around them.


    Several large buildings were set up there, and no one dared to say anything.


    The other people around are very scattered. The strong people who originated in the secret realm also do their own things, but they are different from the unity of the seven Zongs.


    Most of these strongmen who originated in the secret realm are casual practitioners.


    Xiao didn''t know that since the news of Wupo invincible''s death came out, the big league that originated in the secret land fell into a situation of no leader.


    Within ten years, the major leagues have experienced several power changes and changed their leaders several times, but each leader can''t be a leader for long.


    Because the pressure of the seven major leagues is increasing, and there is no such powerful existence as Wupo invincible in the major league, the whole major league was dissolved in the eighth year after the news of Wupo invincible''s death.


    The biggest alliances in the origin secret territory have been dissolved. Now all the seven people send strong people into the secret territory and stay in their respective regions.


    Originally, when there were major leagues in the past, Wupo invincible could still control the situation, block the seven people and stop them outside the secret territory.


    Now, after the disappearance of the major league, the practitioners here are like a plate of loose sand. They can''t stop the strength of the seven blocks. All of a sudden, the whole origin secret realm has been almost allocated by several blocks.


    "That''s..."


    Xiao''s eyes flashed. At this time, he saw a figure faintly.


    There were so many people here, but Xiao Naihe only found one person, because he was a little familiar with him.


    "Wupo is invincible... No, it''s the first sage!"


    In the crowd, there was a dark shadow standing in a very secret position. If Xiao hadn''t felt it carefully, I''m afraid he couldn''t really find the first sage.


    First, sages hide their breath in the crowd and integrate into nature. Even great sages may not find it.


    Xiao Naihe is different. Xiao Naihe has cultivated chaotic Qi. The first sage is also a person who has gone through the chaotic Road, and the chaotic road taken by the first sage is not as perfect as Xiao Naihe, so it is not surprising that Xiao Naihe feels the first sage.


    But now the first sage hides his breath and hides his identity from people. That''s a big problem.


    "Can it be said that after the first sage came out, he was not welcomed by the people in the secret place of origin?"


    Xiao thought a little.


    He knew that in the past, the first sage was the object of the strong people who originated in the secret territory. After all, the first sage created a new era after the end of the pioneering era. Such a person is a hero in the hearts of the original residents of the secret territory.


    Even the seven masters respect this first sage very much.


    But now it seems that the situation is different.


    After thinking about it, Xiao soon understood that the first sage killed so many people in yunqi heavenly palace, and the people of Zhuge aristocratic family escaped from Zhuge Zhenge and Zhuge Yi, as well as the people of Jianzong, not to mention the wushenhui and Daogong.


    First, even if the sages are powerful, they can''t fight against several large at once.


    You should know that there are great sages among the seven sects. The cultivation strength of each great sage is extremely strong.


    Among them, the strength of the great sage may be deeper than that of the first sage.


    First, saints offend so many people, how dare they come forward at will.


    And now he has lost his invincible body. Maybe the people in the major league are looking for him.


    "But what is the reason why he, a big mouse, appears here at this time? Is it the origin of destiny?"


    Just when Xiao Naihe thought, suddenly, an aurora appeared in the sky.


    This Aurora was like a paved Avenue. It spread to this point, and a dragon horse treasure car flew slowly.


    The man sitting on the carriage was stunned by Xiao Naihe. He knew the identity of this man!

 Chapter 3356

    "How could it be her?"


    Xiao Naihe never thought that the woman would appear in front of him.


    After leaving from the first face, Xiao never saw her again.


    After so many years, Xiao Naihe has even begun to forget many things in the first place, but some people still remember him.


    Like this woman in front of you.


    "Qingying, Danting Qingying."


    Xiao Naihe narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the other two people in the car.


    One of the two people, Xiao Naihe, also knows. This is mengyanluo, the mother of Danting and the wife of huanglin.


    Another man had never seen him, but even if he was just sitting quietly in the car, Xiao could feel the strong aura of the other party.


    He is definitely a strong man at the level of a great sage.


    "Does Danting come from the first side? What happened to the first side?"


    When Xiao Naihe left the first plane, the whole plane had entered the end of the era.


    Xiao Naihe estimated that the first plane could only last for thousands of years at most, perhaps shorter.


    He also thought that if he had the ability or opportunity, he wouldn''t mind helping the first face.


    After all, the first face is his hometown.


    Although Xiao should not return to the first place in the future, because the world is no longer suitable for him.


    But now the people of Danting are here, which makes Xiao Naihe feel what happened in the first face.


    However, Xiao Naihe now restrained his mind and didn''t ask.


    Qingying suddenly appears here. I''m afraid it has something to do with the emergence of the origin destiny.


    "The faint light on the woman''s forehead is the track to the peak of the holy master, and there is the smell of Tao rhyme. Has she opened the supreme Tao domain?"


    Xiao was slightly surprised.


    When Qingying was in the first position, her cultivation strength was even worse than herself.


    How long has passed now that this woman has reached this stage and has opened the supreme Tao domain, the most guaranteed level is this level.


    But it seems that the other party may even have done it.


    Xiao Naihe was able to do this because he had so many opportunities that he even sighed.


    Without the world tree, chaotic Tianshi, cause and effect tree and so on, Xiao could never get there.


    It can be said that if Xiao lacked any of these opportunities, he would never have reached the level of nine palaces becoming a country.


    Rao is so. However, Xiao also knows that his progress is extremely terrible. In two or three hundred years, he has entered the nine palaces into a country from the passive realm. Now all kinds of have derived the seal of destiny.


    Even those old guys in the chaotic Tianshi sighed.


    But Qingying''s progress is not slower than himself. In this case, how can Xiao not be surprised.


    However, when Xiao Naihe thought of the man behind Qingying, he understood slightly.


    Huang Lin, a man who can''t even see through Xiao.


    In the first place, why did Xiao Nai stand at the same level as Huang Lin as long as he stepped into the passive realm.


    But since he stepped into the passive realm, he found that Huang Lin''s strength was still beyond his comprehension.


    Rao is now that Xiao Naihe has gone to the nine palaces to become a country. Looking back on Huang Lin in those years, Xiao Naihe still feels that Huang Lin is unfathomable.


    This man is as mysterious as the star soul in the star world.


    But compared with the star soul, Huang Lin''s feeling to Xiao Naihe is more depressing.


    Qingying has made such rapid progress. I''m afraid there must be huanglin behind it.


    "Danting''s people are also here."


    "This is the eldest lady of Danting, Miss Qianjin and miss Qingying."


    "Do you know her?"


    "I''ve heard of it, and I''ve seen it once. The eldest lady of Danting should take charge of Danting and become the heir of a large number in the future."


    "Big? No, there is no Danting in the seven sects, and where does Danting come from?"


    When talking about Danting, many people are confused. They have never heard of where this bulk came from.


    Xiao Naihe can also understand that Danting is the first force in the first plane, and it can shake the divine world when it is in the first plane.


    However, the first plane is only a small and medium-sized plane. Rao is a large number of the first plane. It''s nothing in Taiyu.


    Now, Danting seems to be well-known in Taiyu. It is called the real bulk. It puts its position on the level of seven bulk. Obviously, it is a little fishy and strange.


    Xiao Naihe had a divine knowledge and listened carefully to the voices of these people''s discussion.


    "It''s no surprise that you don''t know Danting. Danting has suddenly sprung up in recent years. No one knows what world Danting came from, but as soon as Danting came over, it immediately became a general existence of seven major commodities."


    "Can Danting become the general existence of seven commodities? Isn''t it already eight commodities now?"


    "You think too much. Danting is not a force of the eight major forces. Now it is still a force of the seven major forces in charge of the seven aspects."


    "What''s going on?"


    "You don''t want to think about the seven planes. Each plane has a bulk in control. Why can one plane accommodate two bulk at the same time? It''s impossible. There can only be one bulk in each plane."


    "This... What does this have to do with the fact that Danting is the seven major commodities..." halfway through, the practitioner was suddenly stunned, seemed to think of something, looked slightly changed, and said: "can it be said that... Danting has replaced one of the seven major commodities and become a new major commodity."


    "Yes, now Danting has replaced the Wushen society, occupied the Wushen star, and become one of the seven sects. Even the star world has shown kindness to Danting, and several other large groups have also recognized the existence of Danting."


    Hearing this, Xiao was not surprised.


    He can also guess something. If Danting can replace one of the seven Zongs, it must be the Wushen society.


    When Xiao Nai knew about the martial god society, the bulk was already in a situation of sunset and west mountain.


    In the yunqi heavenly palace, the martial god society is completely destroyed. I''m afraid the strength of the sect will decline more.


    Although Danting came out from the first place, as long as there was huanglin, it was not unexpected to annex the Wushen society.


    "The Wushen society is now completely disappeared from the Wushen star. All the remaining evils are either dead or subordinate to the Danting court. Even the leader of the Wushen society is hit by the lady. Life and death are unknown!"

 Chapter 3357

    Many people have been in the secret place of origin and don''t even know what''s happening outside.


    Although the seven planes are only one layer away from the secret place of origin, it takes a long time for the news to reach here.


    People who don''t go out of the secret place of origin don''t know anything about the martial god society and the Danting.


    The martial god will be destroyed by Danting, which suddenly reminds people of that thing many years ago.


    In those days, the Taoist palace destroyed the big Buddha gate, just like the current Danting destroyed the martial god society.


    This also makes some seven big masters worry about whether their sect will follow the footsteps of wushenhui and big Buddha sect.


    "I''ve seen Miss Qingying."


    Several people who knew Danting saluted one after another.


    Now, among the seven planes, Danting is in full swing. It suddenly destroys a martial god society, and even the star world has to make friends with Danting, which makes some people feel strange.


    Who is standing behind Danting?


    No one knows, but everyone has heard of the existence of the star soul.


    Now that Xinghun wants to make friends with Danting, it means that Danting only has the strength that even the star world must pay attention to.


    Qingying''s eyes moved slightly, nodded slightly, and didn''t speak.


    The man who followed her stood quietly, closed his eyes and seemed to ignore what was happening outside.


    On the contrary, mengyanluo greeted the others.


    Mengyanluo has now stepped into the peak of the holy master, and her breath is thick. How can Xiao see that this woman will not exist at the level of Wupo invincible.


    "Destiny is about to reappear. This is to start the battle of destiny. It seems that I have time this time."


    Xiao Naihe looked at every move in the field, but his heart was very clear.


    At this time, I suddenly heard a very strange sound.


    Between heaven and earth, it was as if it were chirping and trembling, and the earth shook with it.


    After a while, the crowd heard the sound of "Yingying".


    "Hmm? What''s that sound?"


    Several experts looked at the horizon.


    At the moment, the sky is slowly showing a dark green brilliance.


    The sun is more like the smoke now, slowly disappearing.


    Once again, heaven and earth turned into darkness, like chaos.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, there were changes.


    A loud noise came from a distance, as if a powerful force broke out from the depths of the earth. The impact violently broke through the void and rushed to the sky.


    It''s like connecting directly with heaven and earth.


    This long air column connects the two ends of heaven and earth, just like forming a part of it.


    After a while, countless strange runes appeared in the air column. These runes kept spreading all over, as if they had turned into an extremely magical skill.


    But it also seems to explain the law of the secret realm.


    Everyone can see that the air column rushes to both ends of heaven and earth and keeps expanding.


    Soon, the horizon seemed to form a river, and black tracks slowly swam from both ends of the horizon.


    In this black track, it seems that there is a streamer like a dragon.


    "That''s fate!"


    I don''t know who called out. Everyone immediately locked their eyes.


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes flashed.


    It''s really destiny.


    That streamer looked the same as that day in front of the world tree.


    "Origin destiny, finally appeared again."


    "The battle of destiny is about to start. The original destiny that no one got in those years is now in our hands."


    "No one wants to rob me. I want this destiny."


    "Hum, what''s your Qijue sect? We sword sect didn''t speak. You cats and dogs of small sect dare to come here and bark."


    "The origin destiny is the natural destiny. Those with virtue live in it. Even the seven major commodities cannot be monopolized."


    In the past, countless small sects, or scattered cultivation in the secret place, had to give face to the seven strong forces.


    After all, they dare not shake the seven major commodities.


    But not now.


    The origin of destiny appears, which is the only thing that can push itself into myths and legends and step into the supreme realm.


    Even mole ants dare to challenge such a giant as Qidui in order to start their destiny.


    "Destiny is ours."


    Suddenly, a burst of sword light flew out, as if it was the fate light rushing to the heaven and earth.


    However, as soon as this sword light appeared, another fist intention bombarded the top of the sword light and broke it.


    "Your sword sect is really crazy. I am not afraid of you."


    "Helian Feichen, do you want to be the enemy of our sword clan?"


    "If you are an enemy, you will be an enemy. I am afraid of Yasheng mountain? I am going to Yasheng mountain according to heaven''s destiny."


    "Hahaha, it''s really lively. If you want to win the destiny of origin, follow the most primitive rules. Whoever has a big fist can win the destiny."


    As soon as the voice fell, countless practitioners rose directly into the sky and turned into a light.


    These strong people have exerted all their skills, and all kinds of magical powers have been exerted to smash everything.


    Watching these people fighting, some people were unmoved. They just quietly watched countless practitioners fighting in the sky.


    For example, Qingying three, ye jiugu and Zhuge Zhenge, as well as some seven strong men, didn''t start at this time.


    Although they have gone up to fight for the fate of origin, these people are not in a hurry.


    "Doesn''t Qingying girl do it?"


    Ye jiugu slightly saluted and said with a smile.


    Qingying glanced at ye jiugu indifferently and said, "don''t worry."


    "Brother ye, if you don''t do it, what are you waiting for?" ZHUGE Zhenge said slowly with a calm look.


    "Of course I''m waiting for something."


    Then suddenly there was a sound in the sky.


    A flash of light was immediately released from the destiny.


    Immediately, everyone was directly covered by a layer of cyan light under the shadow of this streamer.


    A faint mark appeared on everyone''s forehead.


    "The seal of destiny."


    Ye jiugu felt the mark on his forehead and couldn''t help laughing.


    Since ancient times, the competitors of destiny''s war, without exception, must be recognized by the origin of destiny and get the seal of destiny.


    When the original destiny appeared outside the way of heaven, the mark of destiny came.


    However, at that time, the seal of destiny extracted part of the power of people to revive destiny.


    Now the destiny mark is the real qualification.


    Whoever gets the seal of destiny is equivalent to the recognition of the original destiny, and then has the opportunity to compete for the original destiny and win the opportunity to be promoted to the highest level.

 Chapter 3358

    Destiny mark.


    Only those who have the mark are qualified to be recognized by the destiny of origin.


    Even in the first battle of destiny, you must get the seal of destiny before you can be recognized by the original destiny.


    Those who do not have the mark of destiny can not even connect the near origin of destiny, and the peak of saint is no exception.


    "Ha ha, I got the mark of destiny. I was the first person to get the origin of destiny."


    "Don''t be happy too early. You''re not the only one who got the mark of destiny. At least three adults got the mark of destiny and were recognized by the origin of destiny. You''re just a beginner. How many advantages do you have?"


    "Maybe this destiny mark is the same as that in those days. It is actually a thing to absorb everyone''s original power."


    Some people think of the origin of the day. After the arrival of the destiny mark, they absorb the original power of everyone.


    Because of that move at that time, many people spent a long time to slowly cultivate themselves.


    Now that the matter has been brought up, I can''t help attracting everyone''s attention at once.


    "Goddess girl, what do you think?" ye jiugu arched his hand slightly towards the goddess on the snow and asked politely.


    The snow goddess shook her head and looked indifferent: "I''m afraid not. This time, the origin destiny came to the world again, which has been a vision for ten days and nights. Unlike in those years, the origin destiny suddenly appeared. This time, it seems that the origin destiny really wants to choose an heir."


    "During the first battle of destiny, no one can be recognized by the origin of destiny. When this battle of destiny is started, I don''t know who has this ability." as soon as the fan in Zhuge Zhenge''s hand is closed, a gust of vigorous wind suddenly breaks open, and the Qi field on his body bursts out directly.


    At the moment, Zhuge Zhenge is like a God General in the sky, with great power.


    Seeing this momentum, Li Shuang of the ice and snow hall was also surprised.


    I didn''t expect that Zhuge Zhenge had made such progress compared with ten years ago.


    After a while, several people saw the mysterious reversal of Zhuge Zhenge''s charm, and the light around him kept jumping, as if to smash everything.


    "The Tao rhyme of the supreme truth, have you understood the supreme truth?" Li Shuang took a deep look at Zhuge Zhenge.


    Understanding the truth is the first step to the supreme realm, and in their generation, they have not heard that person has fully understood the supreme truth.


    "Hahaha, I''m not talented. I''m one step ahead of the saint and understand the supreme truth."


    Seeing Li Shuang''s look, Zhuge Zhenge couldn''t help feeling energetic and invincible.


    Although it is said that his understanding of the supreme truth is nothing in the eyes of great sages, he is only the best of the best in their generation.


    "Brother Zhuge is really promoted without saying a word, which is really gratifying." ye jiugu smiled faintly.


    "Listening to brother Ye''s tone, I seem a little unconvinced."


    "No, but brother Zhuge has been closed since he left yunqi heavenly palace. It seems that he got a lot of opportunities during this period. I also got a little opportunities and made some progress during this period."


    "Hmm? Can brother ye also understand the supreme truth?"


    Zhuge Zhenge frowned. If so, the deterrent effect of his promotion would be greatly reduced.


    Ye jiugu''s body shook, and his whole body made a crackling sound, as if thunder kept stirring in his body to explode everything.


    Then, ye jiugu''s side condensed a very thin border.


    As soon as the boundary opens, it seems to envelop the surrounding space, and the whole space is controlled by Ye jiugu.


    "This is... The supreme Tao region!"


    Zhuge Zhenge''s face changed wildly. When he looked at Zhuge Zhenge again, he couldn''t help taking a breath, retreated slightly, and stared at ye jiugu.


    "No, although he opened the supreme Tao domain, this Tao domain is not mature. You should understand the use ability of the Tao domain, but the accumulation of inside information is not enough."


    After all, the goddess on the snow is the strong one in the supreme Tao. After a look, she immediately analyzed some problems of Ye Jiu alone.


    Ye Jiu nodded alone and said with a smile: "I''m worthy of being a goddess elder. I really haven''t fully opened the supreme Taoist realm, but I''ve completely controlled the life gate of the supreme Taoist realm. Master said that in a period of time, I should try to impact the supreme Taoist realm, and then I can catch up."


    Although ye jiugu was very polite, he couldn''t help being arrogant.


    Ye jiugu is the only one who has come to the front of this generation.


    Although ye jiugu is not a complete superpower in the supreme Tao domain, he is much stronger than Zhuge Zhenge.


    At the moment, Zhuge Zhenge''s face was uncertain, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a while, Zhuge Zhenge breathed out and said, "brother Ye is the one who really hides the deepest. It seems that brother Ye is the first leader of the young generation."


    "Where there." ye jiugu smiled faintly, but the arrogant tone between the words was obvious. What else did he want to say.


    Suddenly, a powerful breath burst out in an instant.


    This breath was very close to them, and the outbreak of that moment suddenly frightened the snow goddess, Zhuge Zhenge and others.


    Ye jiugu felt that this terrible aura was like the coming of the Supreme God, trying to destroy everything.


    However, this terrible aura only broke out in an instant, and disappeared in less than a blink of an eye.


    It was as if everything that had just happened was a dream.


    Ye jiugu, Zhuge Zhenge and others are in a state of ignorance. Even when ye jiugu realized the use of the life gate in the supreme Tao domain, it is not worth mentioning.


    Only Li Shuang burst out a burst of fine light in his eyes, and his heart was shocked and unbelievable:


    "This is... Chaotic Qi! Does anyone in the infield also take the path of chaotic Qi? Is it... Is it him?"


    The man who just burst out of chaos did come from Xiao Naihe.


    He was very close to the snow goddess and others, so the chaotic aura burst out at this moment, which suddenly startled the snow goddess and others, but others didn''t feel it.


    Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows twinkled with a golden mark, and then dissipated slowly.


    "This mark of destiny wants to forcibly enter my body, but I can''t let it go."


    Xiao Naihe has opened his own destiny mark. If the origin destiny puts his own mark into his body, he doesn''t know what will happen.


    Although at this time, Xiao Naihe Qiang directly suppressed the destiny mark of the origin of destiny with his own destiny mark.

 Chapter 3359

    Xiao Naihe may be the first and only one to refuse the fate mark of the origin of destiny.


    Having the mark of the original destiny is recognized by the original destiny before being qualified to compete for the destiny.


    But Xiao Naihe has never tried to have two kinds of destiny marks at the same time. Even the owner of the nine heavenly palaces has never had such an experience.


    Therefore, how could Xiao refuse the destiny mark of merging the origin destiny.


    However, the absence of the mark of the original destiny does not mean that you cannot compete for the original destiny. His purpose is to get the origin destiny, and he uses the characteristics of the origin destiny to study his own chaotic destiny.


    "Boom."


    A loud noise.


    Just after Xiao Naihe resisted the seal of destiny, the battle of destiny officially began.


    Countless powerful people who got the mark of destiny fought, and the powerful magical powers and Taoist methods blew up the heaven and earth, and all kinds of divine arts shrouded in the sky.


    In such a great war, the holy master''s peak is only cannon fodder, not to mention other strong men of cultivation.


    "Don''t you do it?"


    Ye jiugu''s eyes turned and looked at several people around him. They didn''t move. It seemed that the war in front had nothing to do with them.


    Zhuge Zhenge glanced at each other and said indifferently, "it''s not time for us to start. Now the seven great sages have not appeared. For the great sages, it''s determined to win."


    The so-called great sage is actually a very vague concept in the seven major commodities.


    In the secret place of origin, people call the seven masters great sages.


    But in the hearts of the seven disciples, the great sages are at least the strong ones who open the level of the supreme Tao domain.


    Just like Sansheng, he didn''t open the supreme Tao before, but as the second leader of the star world, the seven people didn''t call him a great sage.


    At the beginning of this battle of destiny, it was half a step to fight with the ordinary holy peak.


    The real protagonist is the great sages in qidaihe secret realm.


    As long as they don''t come forward, ye jiugu and others won''t do it.


    There is only one origin destiny, but the seven disciples all know that they are basically impossible.


    However, if the seven great sages can step into the supreme realm, it is definitely a great good thing for the seven great disciples.


    If there is a sect guarded by the superior, it can become a real holy land of martial arts. At that time, the sect''s martial arts will be prosperous. For these disciples, their cultivation will also be greatly improved.


    People like ye jiugu and Zhuge Zhenge know that they can''t get the destiny of origin with their strength.


    Even if they get their destiny, they can''t keep it.


    Just like this, they are fighting for their own sect door to ensure that their sect door can get the original destiny and expand the benefits after getting the destiny.


    In this way, at the beginning of this war, there was a bloody storm immediately, and countless people died in this war.


    Soon, the continent was full of corpses, and the smell of blood spread between heaven and earth.


    Now it''s like a fierce prison on earth. It''s terrible.


    The battle of destiny attracted too many people.


    Although the original destiny came before the destiny mark, for those who do not have the destiny mark, they will not care whether they are qualified to compete.


    In the face of the original destiny, even mole ants dare to stand up against the supreme existence, which is the pursuit of the supreme Avenue, and any cultivator is no exception.


    "A lot of people have died."


    "Other practitioners in the secret place of origin are almost dead."


    Whether it is Yasheng mountain, Taoist palace, or ice and snow hall, they have brought disciples.


    After the battle began, these disciples started to use up each other''s strength.


    Danting is no exception. They also brought many disciples. Many people died in this war.


    But even if many disciples died in Danting, Qingying and mengyanluo, as the superior, were calm!


    This war is three days and three nights.


    For these practitioners, fighting for three days and three nights is nothing at all.


    After three days of war, many people have died.


    There are not many disciples brought by Qi Da Tong.


    "This battle of destiny is still much worse than the first battle of destiny." the goddess on the snow looked at the sky as if she had been dyed red.


    Zhuge Zhenge nodded, looked at the three of the Danting and said with a smile, "Miss Qingying came from the Danting. Should Guizong have experienced the battle of destiny for the first time?"


    "Your Excellency is worried. Although our Danting is the first time to experience the battle of destiny, it is more comfortable for the origin of destiny."


    Instead of waiting for Qingying to speak, it''s mengyanluo talking.


    "Oh? Is Danting so confident?" the snow goddess couldn''t help looking at them more.


    Danting suddenly rose and replaced the martial god society.


    The origin of the Danting is mysterious. No one knows how powerful it is.


    The snow goddess also knows how powerful mengyanluo and others are.


    However, the snow goddess vaguely felt that whether it was Qingying or mengyanluo, they were afraid that their cultivation strength was definitely not below themselves.


    "Bang Dang."


    At this time, the origin of destiny suddenly made a loud noise, just like a thunder riot. In an instant, it blew up the whole world.


    The snow goddess''s face moved slightly and said in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    But at this time, the origin destiny hidden in the sky suddenly ran out like a swimming dragon, turned back and flew away into the distance.


    "No, origin destiny is flying away."


    Those practitioners who were still fighting changed their faces and hurried to catch up.


    The snow goddess also changed her face and shouted, "go."


    Then he caught up with Li Shuang around him.


    Ye jiugu and Zhuge Zhenge also flew away with their disciples.


    Several other people also caught up.


    After a while, there were few people left in the battlefield and a lot of bodies.


    "Qing Ying, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mengyanluo frowned and looked at her daughter. She couldn''t help asking.


    Others don''t know, but mengyanluo is very clear. This time, the Danting shot to seize the origin destiny, not for huanglin, but for Qingying.


    In other words, the whole Danting is to let Qingying become the supreme realm and rob the origin destiny.


    Qingying smiled faintly: "Mom, go first. I''ll come in a minute."


    "Well, you stay and follow the eldest lady. This seat is one step ahead."


    Mengyanluo looked at Qingying deeply, and then ordered the mysterious man around her.


    The man with his eyes closed nodded slightly and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 3360

    "What are you waiting for?"


    The man with Qingying looked at her and asked quietly.


    Qingying smiled and said, "I''m welcoming an old friend. I didn''t expect to meet in this world."


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, the man suddenly changed his face, his eyes seemed to release a burst of fine light, and locked a position in an instant.


    Looking around, I seem to want to see something.


    The man''s breath became incomparably thick, showing his strong cultivation. He was also a strong man at the peak of the holy statue, and the field released from him was the power of the supreme Tao.


    Qingying glanced at a certain position and said with a smile, "don''t you want to come out and get together?"


    "Since Miss Qingying said so, I can''t refuse."


    Xiao Naihe''s figure slowly appeared from the rear, and cracks opened in the void.


    Although Xiao Naihe was hiding behind them just now, the space he was in was not the same space as them.


    It is equivalent to that Xiao Naihe is behind them, but the space field where the two parties are located is not the same, so like others, they can''t find Xiao Naihe''s existence.


    "I''m a little curious. How did you know I was here?" Xiao Naihe was very confident in his space control.


    In that case, no one else can find it. Why does Qingying know?


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time, young master Xiao. I knew you were here at the moment when the aura erupted." Qingying didn''t hide it.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly realized.


    It seems that he was rejecting the fate mark of the origin of destiny just now. The Qi field erupted at that time, which made the other party aware of it.


    At that time, it was just during the war. Xiao Naihe thought that even if he released that kind of aura, it was too common in this kind of battlefield.


    But I never thought that this was the moment just now. Qingying caught it and guessed his identity, which couldn''t help but make Xiao Nai laugh.


    "You can even guess me. Miss Qingying hasn''t seen her for many years. It''s really amazing that her ability has increased."


    "If someone else can''t find it, even the mother can''t find the existence of Childe Xiao, but I have an ability. When my father got something, he refined it into me. If it wasn''t for it, I might not find childe Xiao."


    The voice fell.


    A white light flickered slowly from the center of Qingying''s eyebrows, and an existence like a mirror flew out of this light.


    Slowly appeared in front of Xiao Naihe, and this mirror like existence was engraved with all kinds of mysterious runes, just like the ten thousand laws of heaven.


    Xiao was surprised when his eyes lit up: "this is the secret disk, but there are other secret disks?"


    According to the truth, the masters of the ten heavenly palaces of chaotic Tianshi have each got a heavenly mechanism disk. Xiao Naihe has integrated the heavenly mechanism disks of ten people into his own heavenly mechanism star map.


    Originally, he thought there was no secret in the Taiyu. Unexpectedly, there was another side in Qingying''s hand.


    "My father said that there are ten Heavenly secrets in the universe, but these ten Heavenly secrets are limited to this era. My heavenly secrets are preserved from the previous era."


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Naihe was surprised again, and then his eyes became slightly deeper.


    What is the holiness of huanglin? Why do you even have the secret disk of the last Taiyu era?


    "It''s no wonder that you can find my existence. The power of heaven''s secret disk is mutually reinforcing. Even heaven''s Secret disks of different generations belong to the same source."


    "When I was in the first place, I knew you had the power of heaven''s Secret in your body, but my heaven''s secret disk has not evolved into a star map, so it''s normal for you not to know."


    Xiao Naihe sighed: "Qingying girl is really impressive. No wonder it hasn''t been hundreds of years. Qingying girl has stepped into the nine palaces and become a country."


    Xiao Naihe can''t see the cultivation of Qingying now. After Xiao Naihe gets his own destiny mark, he can see through everyone''s cultivation through some abilities.


    "So is childe Xiao. Now childe Xiao can''t be seen through. When he was the first person that day, Qingying was still inferior to childe Xiao. I don''t know if we''ll see you again now. Has our gap opened?"


    While talking, the man who followed Qingying stood slowly in front of Qingying, with a layer of blood red field condensed behind him, and the power of the supreme Tao opened.


    "Miss, it''s getting late. We should meet my wife. Don''t waste time here."


    The man''s tone is like ice and frost. He has no feelings at all, just like a war machine.


    Xiao Naihe said with a smile: "is it necessary for Qingying girl to fight in person this time?"


    "Yes! I can''t help it. I can''t understand the supreme destiny at a higher level now. I can only arrest the origin destiny to achieve the natural destiny and step into the supreme realm." after talking, Qingying also said with a smile: "is childe Xiao going to join the war?"


    "You can say so."


    "Oh? So young master Xiao is also my opponent in this world war."


    "You''re right to think so."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man suddenly burst out, and the power of the supreme Tao immediately shrouded around Xiao Naihe.


    The powerful Qi force opened like a vortex, which would absorb more of Xiao Naihe''s whole person and tear Xiao Naihe''s whole person away.


    "Anyone who is the enemy of Miss must die."


    While talking, the man burst into action. The original force was directly like a beacon. It ran through the sky and seemed to break the world.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly and didn''t speak. A track field on his body also opened at this time.


    For a moment, time at this moment was like a standstill, and the strength of men''s field was directly frozen and could not be entered.


    "Hmm? Is this the Tao domain of time form?"


    The man''s face changed sharply.


    The supreme Tao realm also has hierarchy. For example, his own supreme Tao realm belongs to pure power form and is not afraid of any magical powers.


    Even if you encounter a powerful force, you can fight.


    But what he fears most about the power of Tao domain is the supreme Tao domain of a certain attribute.


    That is the supreme Tao domain of time and space.


    The space-time Tao domain is just the most rare one in the supreme Tao domain.


    The man did not expect that Xiao Naihe''s supreme Tao domain was the most restrained time domain.


    Qingying frowned and said faintly, "Qingtian, you are not his opponent. Step back."

 Chapter 3361

    You are not his opponent!


    In a word, the man''s face was slightly ugly.


    Rao is such a powerful existence, which is denied by Qingying. He can''t hold it on his face, and he is even more unwilling in his heart.


    "Not necessarily, miss. When I last saw him, where was he?"


    Qing Ying pondered for a moment and said, "the last time I saw him, he should not have reached the peak of the holy master."


    "Miss, there are hundreds of years between the first place and the secret place of origin. In hundreds of years, it is only to reach the supreme Tao realm at most. How can such a boy be my opponent?"


    With that, the man took a step forward, and the air flow around him immediately swept away, as if it had formed a broken space, which broke in an instant.


    The powerful aura shrouded the sky, and the surrounding area turned directly into a source vortex.


    "Huh?"


    Qingying didn''t speak. In fact, she also wanted to know what level Xiao Naihe had reached now.


    In the first place, Qingying knew Xiao Naihe''s ability.


    This eternal genius is called the son of sanxiu, but although Xiao Naihe is not the first and strongest existence, he is definitely the first person in the younger generation.


    At that time, Qingying was even worse than Xiao Naihe.


    After so many years, how could Xiao leave the first face, but he didn''t know what kind of state he had reached.


    The reason why Qingying can open the nine palace country so quickly is because the one standing behind her.


    And Xiao Naihe, even if she is highly gifted and has many opportunities, can she really be as high as she is now in hundreds of years?


    Therefore, Qingying didn''t stop Wang Zhengxuan. She wanted to follow Wang Zhengxuan''s hand to see what kind of state Xiao had come to.


    Wang Zhengxuan was a genius discovered by her father from the first face before he left the first face.


    At that time, the strong young people in the Danting were pressed down by Wang Zhengxuan, and he also became the leader of the young generation in the Danting.


    Huang Lin also made a lot of efforts on Wang Zhengxuan, trained Wang Zhengxuan to this state, opened the supreme realm and understood some of the true meaning of the nine palace country.


    In the seven major commodities, Wang Zhengxuan is even comparable to some great sages.


    "Come on, since you want to compete with Qingying for the destiny of origin, then I must solve you." Wang Zhengxuan stood up. Under the cover of his origin, even a fly can''t fly out.


    It seems to form an unshakable iron bucket.


    Qingying frowned. She didn''t like Wang Zhengxuan to call her name directly. Since Wang Zhengxuan stepped into the level of supreme Tao, she would call her name from time to time.


    I don''t know if Wang Zhengxuan called on purpose, but Qingying didn''t care too much.


    Xiao shook his head and said faintly, "your master said that you are not my opponent."


    "Hum, what do you know? After I take you down, you will know my strength."


    As soon as the voice fell, Wang Zhengxuan punched out.


    This fist ignored the space distance, and the blink of an eye had come to Xiao Naihe.


    The huge source vortex is directly broken. The meaning of this fist is pure and incomparable, reaching nine days. There is a general trend of destroying everything and swallowing it all.


    "Emperor level Tongtian fist."


    With a burst of drink, Wang Zhengxuan''s fist had directly broken the vortex, forcibly smashed it down, and directly smashed the position where Xiao Naihe stood to explode.


    Boom!


    flying sand and rolling pebbles.


    In an instant, Xiao Naihe was directly hit out of a huge pit. His powerful fist was intended to pierce the sky under the blessing of the supreme Taoist realm.


    "Miss, is this what you call a master? That''s all!"


    Wang Zhengxuan snorted coldly. He looked cold and showed a cold smile.


    Qingying didn''t open her mouth. She still had a calm expression. She just turned her eyes slightly and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy. Slaves are slaves. Your young lady may have something to see. Your term of slaves really doesn''t interest me."


    At this time, a smoke slowly emerged from the huge pit.


    The smoke dispersed and condensed into a shadow.


    Impressively, it is a space gap.


    However, Xiao came out slowly from this space gap and looked at Wang Zhengxuan, just like looking at a clown.


    "What? How is it possible?"


    As soon as Wang Zhengxuan''s face changed, he didn''t hesitate. At the moment, he punched again.


    This punch is far more powerful than the "emperor level Tongtian fist" just now.


    "Don''t break Tongtian fist."


    Wang Zhengxuan''s momentum broke out impressively. Naturally, he was like a huge stove. The boxing spirit in his body burned up and urged him to send out his most powerful boxing idea.


    At this moment, the supreme Tao domain opens again, surrounded by the Tao domain, like entering another world.


    Xiao Naihe just looked at it and a golden light appeared behind him.


    Some mysterious shadow shines in the golden light, like a compass, turning constantly.


    The next moment, Xiao Naihe raised his hand, and a French seal immediately condensed from the shadow behind him.


    In an instant, it expanded ten million times to block out the sky and the sun.


    "Chaotic fingerprint."


    With that, the huge French seal came down. Wang Zhengxuan''s fist had just been hit. Immediately under the powerful French seal bombardment, the whole person was smashed to the ground, almost to powder.


    Bang Dang.


    Xiao Naihe grabbed Wang Zhengxuan in the void, as if he had condensed an invisible hand and grasped him.


    Wang Zhengxuan could not help but show his fear in his eyes.


    It never occurred to him that even with the blessing of the supreme Taoist realm, he was not Xiao Naihe''s opponent, and even Xiao Naihe''s combined strength could not resist.


    Even the strong man who has become a country in the nine palaces can''t suppress himself to the town during the period of unity.


    However, Wang Zhengxuan didn''t know that Xiao Naihe was not a master of the nine palaces. Now Xiao Naihe has peeped into the highest true meaning of the supreme realm.


    Got the mark of destiny from chaotic Qi.


    Once the seal of destiny is condensed, it will immediately surpass the nine palaces and become a country.


    Now Xiao Naihe has also been similar to the existence of myth and legend.


    Even the strong man of Jiugong Chengguo may not be his opponent, let alone Wang Zhengxuan.


    Xiao Naihe wants to crush Wang Zhengxuan. It''s just a matter of a few moves.


    "That''s why I said, you are really not my opponent."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao had to pinch Wang Zhengxuan with one hand.


    But at this time, a white silk flew out of the Qing Ying sleeve.


    Like a sword blade, it instantly cuts off the invisible hand formed by Xiao.


    Qingying clapped Wang Zhengxuan directly behind her.

 Chapter 3362

    The person who took the shot was not others, but Qingying itself.


    Originally, Qingying didn''t know Xiao Naihe''s cultivation strength, but she also had the secret disk. Naturally, she could feel something in the dark.


    She felt that Xiao Naihe was unfathomable and far stronger than Wang Zhengxuan.


    But this feeling is not so true. Just like this, she will acquiesce to Wang Zhengxuan''s hand to test Xiao how to do.


    In her heart, even if Xiao has made progress over the years, even if she has obtained multiple opportunities and high talents, she should not surpass herself at most when she grows to the supreme realm.


    However, it never occurred to Xiao that he could beat Wang Zhengxuan directly.


    Wang Zhengxuan''s strength is very clear to himself. His father also spent some energy on Wang Zhengxuan, which enabled Wang Zhengxuan to step directly from an ordinary practitioner to the current supreme Taoist strongman in just a few hundred years.


    Qingying also felt that Wang Zhengxuan''s mentality would change because of his soaring strength. He regarded the man-made ants between heaven and earth.


    It''s a pity that I was defeated like a mountain when I fought with Xiao Naihe. I couldn''t resist it.


    Qingying shook Wang Zhengxuan to the back, looked at Xiao Naihe, smiled and said, "young master Xiao, why don''t you look at Qingying''s face and spare him?"


    Wang Zhengxuan in the back was stunned when he heard this, and then an anger came out of his heart.


    Although Qingying saved himself, Wang Zhengxuan always felt that he was the only one in the Dan court who could afford Qingying.


    Wang Zhengxuan felt that he could marry Qingying and form a Taoist couple with Qingying in the future. If he hadn''t been a special person now, he would have gone out to pursue Qingying.


    But even so, Wang Zhengxuan has long regarded Qingying as his own woman.


    And now, his own "woman" actually pleads for herself in front of other men, which makes Wang Zhengxuan, who has always been in male chauvinism, feel very shameful.


    So he doesn''t have any gratitude to Qingying in his heart. Instead, he feels that Qingying despises himself.


    "Qingying girl said something wrong."


    "Oh? I''d like to hear it in detail!"


    Xiao Naihe glanced at Wang Zhengxuan behind her, ignored the anger in Wang Zhengxuan''s eyes, and said slowly, "didn''t he say just now? We are enemies. Since you and I decided to compete for destiny, we can really be regarded as enemies. In the battle of destiny, you think someone will have any pity for their enemies."


    Hearing this, Qingying was silent directly.


    She knew that, as Xiao Naihe said, since they decided to compete for destiny, from that moment on, they were enemies.


    During the battle of destiny, there is only the difference between life and death, and there is no possibility of compassion for the enemy.


    Although Qingying is reluctant to save people, Wang Zhengxuan has been with him for many years and is still a little valuable. Qingying won''t give up Wang Zhengxuan like this.


    Besides, a strong person who opens the supreme Tao domain is also of great use to Danting. As the real successor of Danting in the future, Qingying also thinks of Danting in her heart.


    "I see. In that case, Qingying has to learn from childe Xiao''s great moves." as soon as the voice fell, Qingying looked at Wang Zhengxuan indifferently and said: "you step down first. Now you can''t intervene in this battle."


    "I... yes!"


    Wang Zhengxuan clenched his fist and showed a cold chill in his eyes.


    In the eyes of Wang Zhengxuan, Qingying''s practice is undoubtedly like humiliating himself.


    Even if Qingying didn''t have such an idea, the last sentence made Wang Zhengxuan feel that Qingying despised him.


    This time, he not only had a killing intention for Xiao Naihe, but also had some opinions on Qingying.


    However, Wang Zhengxuan didn''t show the slightest expression on his face. He deeply hid his thoughts in his heart.


    Wang Zhengxuan got up and retreated to the distance. He didn''t get close to them. He was unwilling and had to admit that, just as Qingying said, he couldn''t intervene in the battle of the two people.


    After fighting with Xiao Naihe, Wang Zhengxuan already knew that Xiao Naihe''s strength was far better than himself.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years since the first person said goodbye. When I fought with Childe Xiao, you and I were far from reaching this level. As a native, Qingying really didn''t want to make friends with Childe Xiao, but now she has to go." Qingying''s tone seemed to have a trace of regret.


    Although Qingying looks cold in front of outsiders, the first person she loses is Xiao Naihe, so Qingying pays more attention to Xiao Naihe in her heart.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "it''s not necessary to fight."


    "Oh? Does childe Xiao have other better solutions?"


    "It''s very simple. If Qingying girl is willing to withdraw from this destiny battle, we won''t be enemies."


    "I see. It''s a pity to disappoint childe Xiao. Qingying is free to get the destiny of origin. However, Xiao once had a high talent as the son of the third cultivation. Maybe childe Xiao can open his supreme destiny. Why compete with Qingying for the destiny of origin?"


    "The road I take is different from others. The origin of destiny is not a necessary thing for me, but it is of great significance to me."


    "In that case, we don''t need to talk much. Please teach me, childe Xiao!"


    With that, Qingying''s slender jade hand raised slightly, and the jade finger moved forward, as if something had been cut open in the void.


    At the next moment, several streamers burst out from the fingertips of the ghost, turned into fire, and shuttled through nothingness in an instant.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    These streamers are like sword Qi. They are as powerful as a rainbow.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Xiao Naihe smiled, and the Dharma behind him suddenly appeared, condensing a Dharma seal.


    This dharma seal was photographed and directly hit several streamer sword Qi. In an instant, it burst the void.


    The powerful force of space explosion seems to break the earth.


    At the moment, mengyanluo, who was chasing the fate of the origin, suddenly stopped, looked at the distance thoughtfully, and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    At this time, a space gap suddenly opened in the void, an invisible shadow slightly penetrated, and issued a hoarse voice: "what are adults thinking?"


    "I feel the power of Qingying''s country. Can''t she meet someone?"


    "Do you mean that Qingying is fighting with someone?"


    "Well, Qingying has now stepped into the nine palace country and has the power of the country blessed by her husband. According to the truth, there should be no one in the origin secret realm enough for Qingying to use her strength, and there is a Wang Zhengxuan around her."

 Chapter 3363

    "Madam, do you want the old slave to go and have a look?"


    The mysterious shadow speaks.


    Mengyanluo pondered a little for a while, and then said, "well, if she meets any difficult opponent, you can solve it."


    "Yes, madam."


    With that, the mysterious shadow disappeared out of thin air.


    He tore through the cracks of the void and appeared thousands of miles away the next moment.


    At this time, he saw two familiar people, Qingying and Wang Zhengxuan, whom he was looking for.


    "You two happen to be here, Miss Qingying. What happened?"


    Qingying felt someone coming very early. When she approached herself, she knew who it was.


    At this time, seeing the mysterious old slave, he said slowly, "is it your mother who asked you to come here?"


    "Madam felt that the young lady was fighting with someone. She was relieved. However, she asked the old slave to come to check."


    Now is the time for the battle of destiny. The whole Danting court is fighting for the origin of destiny.


    The origin of heaven''s order, the Lord of the Danting court, let Qingying inherit it.


    In this battle of destiny, Danting worked hard for Qingying to get the origin of destiny.


    At this time, Qingying must not have any accidents.


    "Please make me worry." Qing Ying nodded and was more polite to me.


    The old slave is her father''s confidant. He is very powerful. He is definitely one of the best in Taiyu.


    But such a overlord exists, but he is loyal to Qingying and mengyanluo.


    The old man suddenly turned his eyes and looked at Wang Zhengxuan behind him. His face was cold: "let you protect the young lady well. Now let the young lady protect you, Wang Zhengxuan. After going back this time, you are ready to be punished."


    As soon as Wang Zhengxuan heard that he was going to be punished, he immediately showed his panic, but he didn''t dare to complain. The relationship between the old slave and him was special.


    Although Wang Zhengxuan was discovered and cultivated by Huang Lin.


    But before that, Wang Zhengxuan followed linglao to learn his skills.


    Over time, Wang Zhengxuan formed an idea of respecting and fearing the old.


    Now the old man drank. Wang Zhengxuan immediately lowered his head and hurriedly said, "I know my mistake."


    "After waiting for one time, follow me to Tianxing peak to order punishment."


    Then he shook his hand and stopped talking.


    Although Wang Zhengxuan was frightened, he vaguely felt very hateful.


    There was a flash of anger in his eyes, but he covered it up very well.


    "So, miss, who are you fighting with?"


    The old man looked ahead. At the moment, there was a huge pit in front of him, and thick smoke filled the air. He couldn''t see the movement inside.


    Just now, Qingying released streamer sword Qi, which directly destroyed all the nearby areas and hit Xiao Naihe''s side.


    Qingying looked calm and said, "he has been hurt by my original power. Even if he is not dead, he should be seriously injured. Although I have an old friend with him, the enemy is the enemy, so there is no face to talk about."


    "Hmm? Old friends, what''s the matter?" made the old man curious.


    "I don''t know. This childe and I come from the same world. It''s half an old friend."


    "First plane?"


    This time I was always a little surprised.


    For the origin of Danting, Mr. Ling can''t know more.


    The shadow comes from the first plane, and the first plane is in the long universe, which is not out of date. It is a small world.


    Moreover, the first plane is already in a state at the end of the era and may turn into a death star at any time.


    Now the news can''t be concealed in the first place, and some strong people have begun to leave the first place with their own people.


    But the first plane is only a small plane world after all.


    It is the limit for such a world to have a holy peak.


    Qingying is different. She comes from Danting. Although she is the first face, Danting has a great background and is completely out of touch with the remote land of the first face.


    "However, after bearing the original strength of the young lady, even if the saint is at the peak, there is only half of his life left. Let the old slave catch him."


    Then, the old man flew into the smoke of the giant pit.


    Just approaching, I suddenly felt a spiritual fluctuation.


    At the next moment, a streamer was shot directly from the thick fog, turned into a cold arrow, directly penetrated the void and shot at linglao.


    The old man picked his eyebrows and flashed slightly. He immediately avoided this streamer.


    "Brush!"


    At this time, the thick fog was directly stripped away by a force, revealing a huge sinkhole.


    And a figure floats in mid air.


    Xiao Naihe''s shining and shaking. It''s obvious that Xiao Naihe released his determination just now.


    "This is the man from the first place? How young?"


    The old man was surprised again.


    In the practice world, it is extremely normal to practice for tens of thousands of years.


    Like Ling Lao, he himself had experienced 100000 years of cultivation, and finally bowed to Huang Lin and surrendered to Huang Lin.


    But the man in front of him looked very young. According to the smell of years, he was only hundreds of years old at most.


    It is also very rare that you can step into the peak of the saint after hundreds of years of cultivation and put it in the Taiyu, let alone a small first face.


    "Young master Xiao is all right?"


    Although Qingying knows that Xiao Naihe will not be killed at once, but now Xiao Naihe is unharmed, which surprised Qingying.


    Xiao smiled lightly and didn''t care: "Miss Qingying''s original strength is really good. Even among the people Xiao has met, Miss Qingying should belong to the top five levels."


    "Just the top five?"


    Qingying looked calm, but her tone was vaguely unconvinced. She said, "young master Xiao is full of words. I don''t know who these five people are?"


    "I''m afraid I don''t know Qingying girl, but there''s one in my impression that Qingying girl has heard of."


    "Oh?"


    "His name is Manman Tianlong!"


    "Is that him?"


    Qingying''s face changed. She seemed to think of something and said, "he''s here as expected."


    Xiao Naihe saw Qingying''s expression now, and immediately knew that Qingying must know the long sky.


    Manman Tianlong left the first plane long ago, but I don''t know if Qingying has seen Manman Tianlong in the first plane.


    However, after long Tianlong left the first face, he practiced vertically and horizontally in Taiyu. Xiao Naihe didn''t understand what had happened in Taiyu for hundreds of years.


    In these hundreds of years, Qingying has seen a long sky, which is not necessarily impossible.


    At this time, the old man suddenly drank: "young generation, are you the enemy who fought with the young lady?"

 Chapter 3364

    The young man in front of him flew slowly from the huge pit unharmed.


    Ling Lao was never a person who underestimated the enemy, but the man in front of him was too young.


    Judging from the breath of time on each other''s body, at most it has been practicing for hundreds of years.


    In Taiyu, practitioners for hundreds of years are just like young people.


    It''s normal for people like Ling Lao to be practitioners for more than ten thousand years.


    "I''m worthy of being childe Xiao. I''ve been better than me. Although I know it''s not so easy to win you, I didn''t expect that I can''t even hurt you. It seems that Qingying underestimated childe."


    Qingying took a deep breath and looked at Xiao Naihe. The words made no secret of her fear and depth.


    "Qingying girl''s move is really powerful. If you change to an ordinary saint''s peak, I''m afraid you''ll be hit just now, but it''s not so useful for me."


    "It doesn''t hurt, young master Xiao. Let''s learn more."


    With that, Qingying slowly condensed a light mass above her head, as if it had derived a world.


    Seeing this, Xiao Naihe shrunk his eyes slightly: "nine palace country, this is the origin of the nine palaces. She really took the road of origin."


    However, Xiao also knew that only a few people should take the chaotic road.


    After all, not everyone can get chaotic Qi like Xiao Naihe, especially after getting chaotic Tianshi, Xiao Naihe is qualified to take the road of chaos.


    At this time, the old man held out his hand, stopped Qingying and said, "Miss, this battle of destiny still needs miss''s hand. Miss shouldn''t waste too much energy here, or this person will be handed over to the old slave. Miss hurried to meet with her. It must be far away now. If Miss drags on, this destiny may not be Miss''s."


    "The old man is right."


    Qingying nodded and pondered for a while.


    She didn''t expect to waste such a long time in this place.


    This time, the people of Danting sent out to help Qingying get the destiny of origin.


    Just as Ling Lao said, there is no need to drag on.


    "Childe Xiao, it seems that you can''t have fun today, and Qingying must leave. Although childe Xiao is the enemy of my destiny to fight, I''m afraid that childe Xiao won''t share this destiny."


    With that, Qingying didn''t wait for Xiao to reply. It turned into a smoke and floated away.


    Wang Zhengxuan followed.


    At the scene, only Xiao Naihe and Ling Lao were left.


    "Young generation, it''s amazing to hear that you and miss Qingying are from the first plane. It''s a small plane world. It''s a pity to meet me today. It''s your misfortune."


    "That''s not what the old man said."


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s bad or not. Since even miss Qingying values you so much, let me experience your skills."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lao suddenly disappeared from the scene. There was no shadow in his original position, just like Lao evaporated out of thin air at this moment.


    Even the scene can''t feel any breath of aging.


    Xiao looked so moved that he hadn''t started yet.


    Suddenly, a "click" sound came from behind.


    The old man directly cracked the void and hit him with a blow.


    bang


    The strong boxing spirit is like lighting a lamp in the nine days to illuminate the earth.


    "Natural combustion Road area!"


    In an instant, the powerful fist was intended to drown Xiao Naihe under the cover of this field.


    If the old man doesn''t make a move, it will be the outbreak of thunder. There is no mercy at all.


    "Time track field."


    Xiao Naihe just read a sentence gently. It was full of boxing like a lamp. At this time, it was suddenly frozen.


    No, it should be said that the whole Tao domain is directly frozen at this time, and even space-time stops together.


    "It''s actually the Tao domain of time form."


    To the old man''s surprise, the space-time supreme Tao domain is very rare.


    Even if you are old, you have never seen this form of Tao domain.


    "But even if you freeze my Taoist realm, so what? Can you resist my boxing?"


    Then, the old man drank violently, and a strong boxing intention broke out directly from his body.


    The fist meaning was like a torrent, which shrouded directly in an instant.


    "Bang bang!"


    The incomparably pure fist is intended to wash away the whole void. It seems to crush Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s interesting, but I don''t have time to spend with you here."


    Xiao''s eyes stared, and a Taoist light symbol immediately appeared on his body, just like some ancient characters.


    At the next moment, these light symbols gathered together and directly formed a barrier, stretching 30000 miles across the world, like stopping all star veins.


    Bang Dang.


    The powerful fist intention hit the barrier, but it was directly dissipated by the earthquake. It seemed to condense into nothingness and could not be felt any more.


    "How is that possible?"


    Seeing this scene, even the old people were shocked.


    His fist intention broke out, which was enough to kill any strong man in the supreme Tao domain.


    But I was forcibly blocked just now. How did the other party do it?


    After thinking about this, the old man drank again: "yes, but I''m not just the existence of the supreme Tao realm. Do you think I have only this ability? That''s a big mistake. Now let me show you my real means and let you really see despair."


    As soon as the voice fell, the old man immediately condensed a medium-sized country above his head.


    Once the country expanded, it was shrouded for thousands of miles.


    "Does the nine palaces become a country?"


    Xiao Naihe was not surprised when he looked at the huge country. Instead, he was calm.


    He had already seen the existence of the nine palaces as a country.


    "I''ve condensed the country for 30000 years. Looking at the whole Taiyu, even if it can''t be called invincible, it''s enough to rank in the top 10. Even if you are a young generation, no matter how talented you are, you can open up the unparalleled realm at most."


    Looking at the old man''s superior look, Xiao Naihe felt very calm in his heart, but said with a faint smile: "really? If you dare to call yourself the top ten of Taiyu, it''s not of any quality."


    "What did you say?" the old man glared angrily.


    "Since you think your country is so strong, let me try whether it is really as strong as you say."


    Xiao smiled, and suddenly a light appeared on his head.


    The next moment, Xiao seemed to turn into a shell and shuttle out in an instant.


    Seeing the figure of Xiao who came rushing, the powerful breath immediately made the old man feel a deep foreboding.

 Chapter 3365

    "How is this... Possible?"


    To change the old face and look at the essence of the above top of Xiao Nai''s head, is not what the country is?


    "Are you also a strong man in the nine palaces?"


    Even if you are an old man, it took you many years to set foot in the nine palaces and become a country.


    But Xiao Naihe was so young that he could enter this realm. In the whole Taiyu, he had only seen two people, one was Qingying, the other was only one-sided, but the old man didn''t know each other''s name.


    In any case, it is rare that you can enter the nine palace country in less than ten thousand years of practice. Such existence is placed in the whole universe.


    "Well, what are you going to do next?" Xiao Naihe showed a smile on his face. The country above his head has been condensed, just like a huge fireball, expanding constantly.


    In an instant, countries like fireballs hit directly.


    Bang bang.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe and the nine palaces of the old two collided with each other, as if the collision of two big stars was going to destroy everything.


    "Are you crazy?" the old man''s face changed greatly. He stared at Xiao Naihe, with disbelief and panic in his eyes.


    You know, even the country they unite is not invincible.


    The collision between the two countries is likely to lead to the self destruction of both countries.


    Once the kingdom of the nine palaces collapses, even the most powerful Saint cannot make up for it.


    After the old man opened the nine palace country, he didn''t dare to use his nine palace country as a weapon at will.


    It''s good for this boy to use his country as a weapon. It''s crazy.


    Boom.


    The two countries kept colliding, and soon the region thousands of miles around had disappeared out of thin air, as if it had evaporated from the world and jumped out of the scope of the world.


    The old man looked at his country that had begun to collapse. His face changed and shouted, "boy, are you crazy? Use your country as a weapon. If the country collapses, what do you think you will end up with?"


    Xiao Naihe smiled and didn''t care: "it doesn''t matter. I don''t intend to waste time with you. I''d better make a quick decision."


    With that, the country floating above Xiao Naihe hit again.


    Bang bang!


    Mars hit the earth.


    Under the collision of this force, the old man almost flew out and kept going backwards.


    At the moment, his momentum has slowly declined.


    He never thought that the boy in front of him was so difficult, even so crazy.


    "No, if it goes on like this, even if his country doesn''t collapse, mine will collapse first."


    Thinking about this, Lao didn''t intend to waste time with Xiao. He directly pulled out his country, but stayed for a long time.


    But at the moment when he was ready to pull out his country, he suddenly felt that the country above his head was losing at an extremely fast speed.


    The nine palace kingdom is condensed by the origin Qi. Once the origin Qi is lost, even if its own nine palace kingdom does not collapse, it is basically useless.


    At the moment, the old man finally knew why Xiao was not afraid of the collapse of his country.


    He wants to repair his country with an old country.


    "What exactly is this means? Is there such a magic power between heaven and earth?"


    Now I''m always afraid. He''s afraid of his nine palace country. How can Xiao take away all the original Qi? This method is unheard of.


    "You... What evil law is this?"


    "What evil Dharma? This is the most orthodox Dharma. With your ability, you must not be able to understand the real power." Xiao Naihe said calmly.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t cheat. It''s really not an evil law.


    After he got the world tree, the world tree also began to give Xiao Naihe his own ability.


    For example, absorb genuine Qi!


    The world tree is a sacred thing born with the destiny of origin.


    The world tree can''t be more familiar with the origin of true Qi.


    It is the best tree in the world to call and absorb the origin Qi.


    After the world tree is stationed in Xiao Naihe''s body, he can also use this ability.


    Xiao Naihe''s nine palace country is not the origin of the nine palaces, but the nine palaces have the same goal. He can also use the origin Qi to make up for the defects of his country.


    In other words, only with the world tree, Xiao doesn''t have to worry about his nine palace country at all.


    "No, don''t absorb it. I admit defeat, admit defeat!"


    The old man turned pale. He felt that too much Qi had been lost in his country. If it went on like this, his country would really collapse.


    At this time, he begged for mercy at once.


    "Whatever."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and didn''t go on. He didn''t stay long after he took back the prohibitions in the old country. He flashed and left immediately.


    Leaving only a pale face.


    Looking at the shocking cracks in his country, he knew that if Xiao didn''t stop in time, he was afraid that his country would collapse long ago.


    "Hey!"


    The old man gave a long sigh and showed a sad smile.


    "Miss Qingying, this is your biggest enemy."


    Thinking of Xiao Naihe''s mysterious means, the old man believed that Xiao Naihe was definitely the strongest opponent of Qingying''s destiny battle.


    Now Lao can''t afford any idea of revenge. He knows that even if he is at his peak, he may not be Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    Not to mention that our country has collapsed like this. It is impossible to recover without thousands of years of cultivation.


    When he recovers to his peak, it is estimated that Xiao Naihe has reached a higher level.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, the origin of destiny has been separated from the starting region and shuttled from continent to continent.


    The secret place of origin is huge, even a little bigger than the immortal world.


    In this way, they followed the destiny of origin, crossed several continents and experienced many worlds.


    After five or six days.


    During this time, there are fewer and fewer strong people chasing the origin of destiny. There are still many people fighting along the way. Everyone wants to solve more enemies in this chase war.


    Soon, from 10000 people at the beginning, it has become less than 3000 people.


    And the number is getting smaller.


    "It''s strange. Where does this destiny want to take us? Isn''t this the top of the secret realm?"


    A strong man has foresight and feels strange.


    The so-called top of the secret realm is the world closest to the star domain in the origin secret realm. As long as you pass through the top of the secret realm, you can jump out of the origin secret realm immediately.


    No wonder people feel strange now that they have come to such a place.

 Chapter 3366

    Many powerful people arrived one after another. Those who can come here are the top beings in the secret realm of origin.


    In addition to the extreme state, it is also the extreme state.


    After a long and intensive fight, the remaining less than 3000 people calmed down slowly, and no one shot at the first time.


    Everyone seems to be waiting for the origin destiny to emerge again.


    Soon, mengyanluo also came here, and Qingying followed behind.


    Almost all the seven strong groups gathered.


    "Are there less than three thousand left?"


    Ye jiugu''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that he was looking at the people around him and thinking about something.


    Zhuge Zhenge also looked calm, but his eyebrows showed a burst of worry.


    He was vaguely aware that something was wrong.


    The battle of destiny appeared again, but the fight was dark, but up to now, no one can really touch the origin of destiny.


    Mengyanluo and Qingying stood together and looked at the sky thoughtfully.


    Suddenly, a loud noise came.


    It seemed to shake from nine days.


    At the next moment, streamers like fireworks bloom in nothingness and illuminate the top of the whole secret realm.


    In an instant, dazzling stars appeared above the top of the secret realm, filled with brilliance.


    "Origin destiny."


    The hearts of the people were happy. As long as the fate of the origin was still there, their battle would not be over.


    Everyone''s forehead has a destiny seal, and the power released by each destiny seal is integrated into nothingness.


    It seems to converge on the nine days to form a galaxy.


    "That''s the sign of destiny. This is..."


    "This means that the original destiny has been ready to select candidates. Once selected, you can become the master of the original destiny, and once you become the master of the original destiny..."


    "Then you have the opportunity to step into the mysterious legend realm and become the supreme legend."


    At this moment, everyone knows what the fate elephant in the Star River is.


    At the same time, an idea came into everyone''s heart.


    Everyone looked at each other with hostility.


    We don''t know who the original destiny wants to choose, but there is a way to ensure that you are selected.


    Without him, kill all the others, and the origin of destiny is your own.


    If you are left alone, of course, you can only choose yourself.


    This is also why the first battle of destiny broke out.


    However, no one knows why the candidates were not selected in the end of the first battle of destiny, because almost all the people who experienced the war in person died.


    Of course, no one is interested in knowing why the first battle of destiny failed.


    Now everyone''s goal is to lock in the origin destiny in the nine day star river.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly there was a violent shock, like the bursting of stars.


    I only saw two extreme powerful people suddenly burst and died not far away. Even the original Taoist rhyme was not left and completely dissipated.


    "This is... The direction of Jianzong."


    "That''s the elder Tianjian of Jianzong. He killed the other two elders. What''s the matter?"


    Even ye jiugu was stunned at the moment. He was separated from Jianzong and others, so he was not affected when Tianjian old man burst up just now.


    However, ye jiugu was shocked when he saw his martial uncle and killed two martial uncles.


    "Master bo... Are you..."


    Old man Tianjian looked at ye jiugu indifferently and said faintly, "there is only one person to inherit the destiny. In that case, there is no friendship to talk about."


    Ye jiugu was shocked and almost couldn''t believe looking at the old man Tianjian. He couldn''t believe that the old man Tianjian was the master who had been kind to himself.


    "Tianjian, you are right. There is only one person to inherit the destiny. What are you waiting for?"


    Suddenly, an old man from the Taoist temple suddenly shot his hand, with great momentum and a palm.


    A very powerful person in front of the Taoist palace was caught off guard and was torn off by palm Qi in an instant.


    "No."


    Not only the Taoist palace, but also the other two major families: Zhuge family and Yasheng mountain. There are also saints and powerful people who attack and kill the people around them.


    "In the face of destiny, the nature of greed is exposed."


    The snow goddess shook her head, but she didn''t care.


    She also vaguely felt that such a phenomenon would appear.


    After all, I heard of such things when I first fought for destiny.


    Now it''s just a repetition of what happened in the first battle of destiny.


    However, although there were many scenes of fighting with the same door at the scene, this phenomenon did not occur in two major cities.


    One is the ice and snow hall.


    After all, the whole clan of the ice and snow hall is women, and most of these women are orphans raised by the ice and snow hall. They all remember the kindness of the ice and snow hall, and naturally they will not have any betrayal.


    The other is Danting.


    There were not many people from Danting, but she was able to keep her original heart, which made the snow goddess a little curious.


    She didn''t know that all the people who came to Danting this time were to help Qingying compete for destiny. I''m afraid Danting had long expected this situation and was prepared.


    "Bang bang!"


    All kinds of magical powers and dharmas bloom.


    The scene suddenly became dark. Mengyan Lola took Qingying and retreated with the only few people in Danting.


    They all have a layer of light mask, in which foreign attacks can''t hurt them at all.


    "Kill it, kill it. What''s the use of killing more? In the end, your destiny is still Qingying."


    Mengyanluo looked calm, as if the fight in front of him was just a game.


    Mengyanluo has long known that this phenomenon will happen. The light mask produced by them is a divine object given to them by huanglin. Practitioners below the nine palaces and the state can''t go any further.


    Although the ice and snow hall did not kill each other, the war soon spread to them, and the snow goddess must protect the disciples.


    Soon, there were less than 100 people left in the brigade with less than 3000 people.


    The remaining dozens of people slowly retreated to the back without taking any action.


    "It seems that the rest is the people who compete for destiny."


    The snow goddess gasped, and several disciples died in the snow hall in the chaos.


    But she knew that the real battle was next.


    "Martial uncle, what should I do now?"


    Li Shuang''s face was a little pale, and this scuffle also consumed her a lot of strength.


    The snow goddess looked at the destiny in the sky and said, "next, the real protagonist should come on stage. There are few of the seven great sages. Your master should be almost there."


    "Master, is she coming?"


    "It''s not coming, it''s already coming."

 Chapter 3367

    At this time, a broken sound came from the void.


    Looking carefully, a space crack in the distance tore open at a high speed, and soon a person came out of the space tunnel.


    When the man came out slowly, everyone present shrunk their eyes.


    "Taoist palace leader, yuan batian."


    "Is the great sage of the Tao palace finally on the stage?"


    "Originally, I wanted to use the fastest speed to win the destiny, so that I could avoid meeting with the great sages. It seems impossible."


    "Don''t be discouraged. There are less than three people left in the Taoist palace. Even if there are great sages in the Taoist palace, they can''t help us."


    Those practitioners who had seen yuan batian and looked desperate now slowly regained their confidence.


    "It seems that we have just arrived. The origin destiny has been placed at the top of the secret realm. Now that we have returned, it is the best time for us to seize the origin destiny."


    Yuan batian looked at the fate of heaven in the nine days, and there was a trembling aura all over his body.


    Even the only practitioners left on the scene are good players in the extreme, but when facing yuan batian, they feel like they are facing the bottomless ocean.


    Mengyanluo glanced at yuan batian and said faintly, "Qingying, can you see this person''s cultivation strength?"


    "If I guessed correctly, yuan batian should have just stepped into the stage of nine palaces becoming a country. Although the time is not complete, the realm is stable after all."


    "It seems that it is also the destiny to fight. If you don''t enter the nine palaces and become a country, it''s really difficult to become a climate. At the worst, you must reach the stage of supreme Taoism."


    Just as Qingying said, yuan batian prepared for the battle for his destiny for so many years and consumed all the accumulation of the Tao palace before pushing himself to the stage of nine palaces becoming a country.


    Not long ago, yuan batian condensed out of the nine palaces and became a strong man at this stage.


    "Brother yuan, do you regard me as nothing? When will it be your turn to start the destiny? The Taoist rhyme of Yasheng mountain is much deeper than your Taoist palace. Since you can directly use resources to promote yourself to the nine palaces and become a country, can''t I?"


    While talking, the space on the other side was torn off.


    Bixiao sages also walked out of their own space tunnel.


    "There is a confrontation between the two great sages."


    Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    Mengyanluo frowned: "the old guy actually pushed himself to the stage of nine palaces becoming a country. It seems that they don''t care about all the costs for this battle of destiny."


    The seven major forces are determined by Taiyu. After thousands of years of inheritance, the details accumulated by zongmen are even more unfathomable.


    It can be said that both Daogong and Yasheng mountain do have enough resources to push a saint to the stage of nine palaces becoming a country.


    But even if it can be said, in general, no one dares to say so casually.


    Because to promote a great sage to the nine palaces into a country, it must consume all the resources and even all the Qi of the whole sect.


    It is not worth the price for a large commodity to get a nine palace country, but let a large commodity decline, or even a whole plane star decline.


    However, if we can get the original destiny, the price is acceptable.


    Compared with Bixiao sage and Yuan batian, they already have such awareness.


    "For this day, it''s not just the two of us who are forbearing. The others are also pushing themselves into the nine palaces to become a country. Are you right? Dugu Chen!" yuan batian''s eyes turned and seemed to mean something.


    "If you can get the destiny of the origin, even if you sacrifice the whole Jianzong. If you achieve the supreme myth, the Jianzong will be able to carry forward again and even command the seven bulks in the future."


    A sword Qi stabbed out of nothingness, as if it broke the shackles of time and fell in front of everyone in an instant.


    Dugu Chen, the leader of the sword sect, fell on a long sword.


    "Sunset sky sword, is the master!"


    Ye jiugu''s face moved and hurriedly followed him. He saluted respectfully: "I''ve seen your teacher."


    "Jiugu, you step back. The next thing is beyond your reach."


    "Yes."


    Then ye jiugu stood behind Dugu Chen.


    "We should not only have these seven sages, but also some old guys hiding in the dark. You don''t need me to invite you." Dugu Chen snorted, and the sky sword trembled at his feet.


    "Don''t worry."


    At the moment, a fragrant wind swept away slightly, and they only felt a sense of peace of mind, like stepping into a pure land.


    Yuan batian Leng hum: "the goddess on the ice is a good means. Is it a ''natural fragrance preaching'' when we meet? Unfortunately, we have become a country with the nine palaces. Your means have no effect on us."


    "Mr. Yuan has excellent skills. Naturally, the palace will not underestimate him."


    Then, on the side of the ice and snow hall, a white light condensed, and the figure of the goddess on the ice appeared in front of everyone.


    "I''ve seen the Grand Palace leader."


    Snow goddess, Li Shuang and other disciples of the ice and snow hall quickly made a ceremony.


    "On the snow, shuang''er, you did a good job, but there will inevitably be a fierce battle next. Step back a little and leave it to our palace."


    "OK, great palace leader, be careful."


    Li Shuang knows that they really don''t need to fight next. They are not qualified to be involved in the battle between the great sages.


    "Are we almost there? Then Zhuge Qingfeng can''t fall behind."


    Another dark shadow passed by. I don''t know where Zhuge Qingfeng came from and fell in front of the people.


    "Well, six of the seven great sages have come. It seems that there is still a difference between the star soul Lord and your excellency Dan ting."


    As soon as yuan batian''s voice fell, he looked at mengyanluo and said, "Mrs. Meng, where''s your emperor''s master?"


    "He won''t come. He''s not interested in the origin of destiny." mengyanluo looked calm and said faintly.


    Several people could not help frowning: "the emperor of the Danting court is not interested in destiny? Isn''t your wife joking?"


    This is the key opportunity for the origin of destiny and promotion to the supreme realm. How can a saint not care.


    "This time, our Danting shot, not for huanglin, but to help Qingying win the destiny."


    "What?"


    Bixiao sage''s face changed and fiercely looked at the clear shadow next to him.


    Even the goddess on the ice couldn''t help looking at this very young woman.


    Dugu Chen vomited and said deeply, "I''m afraid miss Qingying is not qualified to compete with us for destiny."


    Hearing this, what else does mengyanluo want to say.


    But at this time, a cold sound as cold as a sword came: "no one is qualified to get destiny today, because destiny is mine."

 Chapter 3368

    There was a loud noise, and the nine days were like disintegration.


    An aurora burst out of the sky and fell on the earth, as if to destroy everything.


    The powerful energy condenses into a piece, tears the space, and comes out of it a man.


    When the man fell in front of the crowd, it was as if everyone had become his supporting role.


    "You are..."


    The goddess on the ice looked at the man in surprise.


    The man is unknown to others, but she has seen him several times.


    Dugu Chen raised his eyebrows and snorted coldly: "what a big tone, how dare you report your name?"


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you. My name is Manman Tianlong. Remember, don''t forget when you go to hell."


    This man is no one else, just mantianlong.


    "Long sky?"


    The other sages looked at each other and didn''t seem to know who they were.


    But yuan batian and Zhuge Qingfeng still remember the long sky, and others don''t know.


    However, it is no wonder that long Tianlong has devoted himself to cultivation since he entered the secret place of origin, and has not contacted anyone.


    The only time it was exposed in front of the public was the last time the origin of destiny appeared.


    "Give you a chance. If you want to make a move, you''d better make a move now, otherwise you won''t have a chance."


    Long Tianlong took a step forward. Suddenly, the whole earth shook and the mountains collapsed.


    "The last time I let you run away, this time I will never let you go."


    Yuan batian''s whole body momentum was pushed to the extreme, and the country above his head condensed, showing his absolute strength.


    "Is brother yuan going to take Daogong and others first?" Dugu Chen glanced at yuan batian.


    "Dugu Chen, what are you misunderstandings about? If you want to kill this person, you don''t need these traitors from the Taoist palace."


    With that, yuan batian suddenly pointed to the front, and an aurora flashed back and forth like a nothingness sword.


    Whoosh.


    The two Taoist palaces standing behind yuan batian turned into fly ash and evaporated out of thin air.


    Ye jiugu and others'' faces changed greatly, and they suddenly retreated towards the back, with a look of shock in their eyes.


    "You killed your own people."


    "Hmm?" yuan batian glanced at ye jiugu, then swept Dugu Chen and said coldly, "it seems that you haven''t even told your eldest disciple that you will sacrifice the origin of destiny."


    "Sacrifice originates from destiny? What''s the matter?" ye jiugu was stunned and subconsciously looked at his master Dugu Chen.


    Zhuge Zhenge, Li Shuang and other descendants also felt that yuan batian had something to say, and their eyes were at a loss.


    "Let me tell you, in fact, most of the people sent by the seven religions are used to sacrifice the origin of destiny, that is, they are doomed to die from the beginning." the goddess on the ice vomited.


    "What?"


    Many people could not help but look frightened when they heard the words of the goddess on the ice.


    "However, it seems that you didn''t participate in the ice and snow temple. If the sacrifice is not successful, the origin destiny may not be able to condense the destiny image, and no one will get it at that time." Dugu Chen seemed very dissatisfied with the practice of the goddess on the ice.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if we can''t get the destiny of origin, it''s OK. If we have to exchange the life of our disciples for the destiny, we''d rather not have it."


    The goddess on the ice smiled coldly.


    This is also why there were so few deaths and injuries among the disciples of the ice and snow hall from the beginning, because the snow goddess knew this thing early in the morning and has been restricting the movement of the people in the ice and snow hall.


    "I see."


    This time, ye jiugu, Zhuge Zhenge and others understood why the seven great sages didn''t appear from the beginning. They couldn''t do it until the fate image came out.


    "Why do we have to sacrifice so many people before there is a destiny elephant? What is the destiny elephant?"


    "In the first battle of destiny, when the original destiny absorbs enough sources, condensing the image of destiny means preparing to select candidates. Do you think the power of the original destiny is endless? The original destiny is born with heaven and earth and the original Qi. But it itself needs huge power to maintain its existence. The power of nature and the power of practitioners will become It is the source of energy for the origin of destiny. That is why we want so many people to sacrifice their lives and provide energy. "


    Yuan batian said faintly.


    "You big disciples, I''m afraid they don''t know you sold them."


    Long Tianlong stood in the void and made a cold satire.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you can get the destiny of origin, how about sacrificing more people? Those who want to achieve great things don''t stick to small details. Since ancient times, winners have stood on countless white bones. Long Tianlong, don''t say you still have the idea of compassion."


    "I never had the idea of being a savior, nor did I have the idea of compassion. I just know that only I can have the origin of destiny."


    "Really? Not necessarily, brother yuan. You certainly won''t allow this boy to seize his destiny."


    At this time, a star suddenly came from nothingness, like a sharp determination to the sky.


    "A small skill."


    Long Tian Lengleng snorted, his fingers slightly in the void, and instantly broke this determination directly.


    Take a closer look. At the entrance of another space tunnel, Sansheng appears above at the moment.


    "Three saints!"


    Sansheng looked at the sky and said slowly, "it seems that I came at the right time."


    Before, although Sansheng listened to the words of the star soul and the other party asked him not to take the fate of the origin, but where would Sansheng give up such an opportunity.


    Immediately, Sansheng drank: "brother yuan, how about you and me together to win this son? Now even if we fight alone, it''s not so easy to deal with an expert who has become a country in the nine palaces, but if we two work together, it''s different. Even the strong man who has become a country in the nine palaces is definitely not our opponent."


    Yuan batian was slightly stunned. Then he pondered for a while and said, "OK, let''s join hands and take this son down first."


    "Well, I''ll fight first to suppress this son and rob brother yuan of the array."


    Yuan batian did not hesitate.


    It was not long before he entered the nine palace country. It was not so easy to deal with a strong man who became a country in the nine palaces, especially long Tianlong.


    Yuan batian has also fought with Manman Tianlong. He knows that this boy''s cultivation strength is incomparable. If he wants to deal with Manman Tianlong, even yuan batian doesn''t have much confidence.


    However, if we can join hands with Sansheng, the situation will be different. Yuan batian knows more about Sansheng''s strength. With Sansheng''s help, it may not be impossible to win the long Tianlong.


    As soon as the voice fell, Sansheng suddenly made a move, and his whole body gathered together. He made a move in an instant. His powerful fist was intended to attack suddenly at this moment, and shrouded the past towards the long sky.

 Chapter 3369

    Long Tianlong looks at Sansheng and Yuan batian working together.


    In an instant, this piece of heaven, earth and stars seemed to crack, and the streamer like a long river suddenly tore open.


    Then he rushed to Tianlong.


    "Sansheng, you are a guy who hasn''t completely condensed the nine palaces. You dare to offend me. You''re looking for death."


    Suddenly, long Tianlong''s eyes stared, his fine awn twinkled, and a Dharma array came out immediately behind him.


    The Dharma array opened and was locked all over the world. Sansheng originally punched out, but at this moment, he was directly shaken out by man Tianlong.


    "So strong."


    Sansheng had severe chest pain and blood splashing. When he looked at the long sky, he couldn''t help but be frightened by the landlord.


    Manman Tianlong didn''t know Sansheng either. When he first met, he knew the existence of Sansheng.


    Don''t look at mantianlong. It seems that mantianlong has never appeared in the world, but in fact, mantianlong knows the news in the secret place of origin like the back of his hand.


    A strong man like him naturally knows the importance of intelligence.


    "It''s too strong. Is this long sky really so strong? It''s stronger than when I saw him!"


    As soon as the goddess on the ice shrinks her eyes, she is already the strong one of the nine palaces. It can be said that she is the great sage in the presence. She says that no one dares to be the first.


    When I saw mantianlong, the goddess on the ice knew that the other party was strong, but she didn''t feel worse than mantianlong.


    But now I see mantianlong again, but the goddess on the ice feels that mantianlong''s strength has exceeded her imagination.


    "Don''t be complacent too early, four souls and heavenly ghosts."


    At this time, yuan batian drank violently and came to the palm. His strong determination swept him directly, which was bound to refine and kill the whole man of Tianlong.


    "Is that all you can do?"


    Long Tianlong glanced at him, showing a look of contempt. He just chopped it out with a knife, as if it had condensed into a terrible meaning and cut it down in the sky.


    Bang.


    The country on the top of yuan batian''s head was smashed open in an instant. The next moment, long stretched out his hand, as if shuttling through endless time and space. No one could see where he stretched out his hand.


    After a while, yuan batian''s nine palace country was directly taken off by mantianlong, clenched his fist and burst into pieces.


    "Ah! No......"


    Yuan batian''s face was pale, and his nine palace country was forcibly pinched and exploded. There was no room for resistance. have to


    At the next moment, when long Tianlong stepped on his foot, the earth loosened and cracked directly. Yuan batian was dragged into the ground and smashed flat.


    "What? Impossible?"


    Everyone looked at yuan batian, who was almost dead, and couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.


    Although yuan batian entered the nine palaces and became a country soon, he is really a strong man in this realm.


    But even so, in the hands of long Tianlong, he can''t hold a few moves at all.


    Mengyanluo looked deeply at the long sky and seemed to be meditating on something. Finally, she said, "you are not a legend, you are not supreme, but you can burst out almost supreme power in a short time. How did you do it?"


    "Can he burst out the power of the world?"


    This time, great sages such as the goddess on the ice were shocked fiercely.


    The supreme realm is a legendary level. Even the strong man who becomes a country in the nine palaces is not worth mentioning in front of the supreme realm.


    Such a gap is not so easy to bridge.


    "You are worthy of being huanglin''s woman. Although you are far inferior to huanglin, you have much better knowledge than other wastes."


    Long Tianlong also knows mengyanluo and reveals mengyanluo''s identity.


    "Naturally, I''m not as good as huanglin. Originally, Qingying had no opponent today. Unfortunately, you are Qingying''s biggest enemy."


    Meng Yanluo smiled.


    Strong as Qingying and mengyanluo, they don''t think yuan batian and Dugu Chen have anything to fear.


    Even if they step into the nine palaces and become a country, they are temporarily cramming for Buddha''s feet, which is a little different from the ice goddess who has been really stable at this stage for many years.


    Manman Tianlong shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that my opponent is not you. You are not qualified to be my opponent. Even huanglin''s daughter is the same. If huanglin comes forward in person, he may still have this qualification. It''s a pity that he has no competition origin destiny."


    "What a big breath. Even if you have half stepped into the supreme realm, but it is not a legend, how can you be my master''s opponent. Long sky, you are too arrogant." mengyanluo snorted coldly and was dissatisfied with the other party''s statement.


    Qingying next to him seemed to be interested in mantianlong''s statement and asked, "since you think I''m not your opponent, I don''t know who your imaginary opponent is?"


    "My opponent should be one."


    Suddenly, long Tianlong''s eyes stared, his body burst, and his momentum was like an evil spirit, violently rolled into the sky.


    All the people present turned pale and went backwards again and again. They were stunned by the powerful momentum of man Tianlong.


    Seeing the long Tianlong momentum soaring into the sky, everyone couldn''t help preparing for the battle.


    But just at this time, Manman Tianlong shot directly at the people in the distance.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder rolled and the wind swept through the clouds.


    The strong fist intention smashes the void and forcibly breaks the space.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I knew you would come, Xiao Naihe!" long Tianlong''s eyes twinkled with fine light, as if he was staring at a prey.


    Under the dangerous gaze of Tianlong, Xiao Naihe just smiled gently, looked calm and grabbed it, as if he was stabilizing his own space tunnel.


    "Long Tianlong, what''s your hurry?"


    Xiao Naihe came here quietly not long ago, but he hid his breath and hid him in another different space.


    But I didn''t expect to be directly observed by Tianlong and break the different space.


    Long Tianlong''s powerful means also surprised Xiao Naihe a little.


    It''s true that scholars should treat each other with admiration.


    Now the long Tianlong is much stronger than when I saw it.


    I''m afraid that long Tianlong, like himself, has stepped out of the nine palaces and become a country, touched the truth of the supreme realm, and belongs to one foot standing in the realm of legend.


    "Xiao Naihe?" Wang Zhengxuan''s face became ugly. He didn''t expect Xiao Naihe to appear here.


    Qingying frowned and said, "in this way, I''m always defeated in your hands."


    "Naturally, I can''t miss the battle of destiny. The old man is not enough to die in my hands, but if anyone wants to compete for the origin of destiny, it may be a fight of life and death." Xiao Naihe said calmly.


    "Worthy of you, Xiao, you are the only one who should be my opponent. The rest are just others."

 Chapter 3370

    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, Xiao Naihe."


    Tianlong''s eyes erupted into a fine light, like a burning fireball, which instantly ignited the air flow around.


    In an instant, a layer of flame condensed within a hundred miles and wrapped Xiao Naihe.


    "Long Tianlong, you don''t have to worry. Shouldn''t you pay attention to the people around you before you fight me?"


    Xiao Naihe stood quietly in mid air, even if the flames were raging around him, he was directly isolated under Xiao Naihe''s defense.


    I only saw Xiao sweep towards the front. All the flames dissipated in an instant, and even the heat at the scene disappeared.


    "In my eyes, there are only two opponents in the scene. You are one. The little girl bingshang and Danting are half. Others, but so."


    Long Tianlong didn''t even look at others when he spoke, but he focused on Xiao Naihe all the way.


    He and Xiao Naihe didn''t have much gratitude and resentment, but they fought several times when they met first.


    From the first face to the secret place of origin, they don''t fight many times, but both Tianlong and Xiao regard each other as enemies for life.


    At their level, there are not many people who want to find an opponent.


    Even if we look at the whole secret realm of origin, or the seven planes, there are few people.


    Yuan batian was just hit hard by the long Tianlong. He climbed out of the ground. He was as angry as a hairspring and could return to the west at any time.


    Now, as soon as I climbed out, I heard the words of Tianlong. I couldn''t help but change my face and don''t know what I was thinking. The next moment, a "squeaky" sound came out of my throat, and the breath dissipated.


    "Yuan batian is dead?"


    The goddess''s face on the snow also changed. Looking at yuan batian who climbed out, the breath of life dissipated. We knew that yuan batian was really dead.


    Yuan batian, the great sage of Daogong, who killed the big Buddha gate in seven aspects, died in this way.


    This makes the snow goddess have an unreal feeling and look at other great sages.


    Whether Dugu Chen or Zhuge Qingfeng, their faces became very ugly.


    Like yuan batian, in order to compete for the fate of origin, these people squandered all the accumulated resources of the sect in ten years, so that they entered the stage of nine palaces becoming a country.


    But they, who have just gathered the nine palaces, are far from so stable.


    Whether it is Zhuge Qingfeng or Dugu Chen, they are not even much better than yuan batian in terms of power.


    Now yuan batian is dead. Any one of them is not mantianlong''s opponent. When they think of coming here, several people look at each other and don''t know what to think again.


    "Guys, although we are all competitors for destiny, we can''t compete with each other. If there is this son, we can''t compete with him. Why don''t we join hands to kill this son and talk about competing for destiny?"


    At this time, Sansheng struggled to climb out of another pile of stones and suffered some damage.


    Dugu Chen pondered a little and said, "that''s right. Even if we fight alone, we are by no means his opponent. I agree with the suggestion of Sansheng sages."


    "I agree. What does Zhuge''s master say?"


    "I agree. What does Mrs. Meng say?" ZHUGE Qingfeng looks at mengyanluo.


    Now Dugu Chen, Zhuge Qingfeng, Bixiao sage and Sansheng have decided to work together to deal with them.


    There is not much difference between them in strength. Even if the competition originated from destiny, everyone has a certain degree of confidence.


    But as long as the sky is long, they don''t think they have any hope at all.


    Therefore, we must unite to kill mantianlong town.


    "I give priority to Qingying''s opinion. If she agrees, I naturally have no opinion." mengyanluo said faintly.


    Then, several people set their eyes on Qingying.


    Qingying frowned, then loosened and said indifferently, "since several predecessors think highly of Qingying, Qingying can try."


    Sansheng nodded, looked at Xiao Naihe, and suddenly said, "young master Xiao, although you and I have long been enemies, we don''t have any chance in the face of mantianlong. How about you and I join hands to kill mantianlong and talk about fate?"


    "No need, if I do it, I will not join hands with you, but stand on the opposite side of you." Xiao Naihe smiled faintly.


    Sansheng was a little stunned, then his face turned green and shouted, "in that case, please don''t interfere with Childe Xiao. After we solve the long sky, we will compete with Childe Xiao."


    He also knew that if Xiao Naihe once joined hands with Manman Tianlong, he was afraid that their hopes would be even more slim


    Sansheng also knows something about Xiao Naihe''s strength.


    "There''s a lot of nonsense, Sansheng. It''s a pity that I thought you were still a person in the first place. That''s all you''re talking about. I''ll kill you first."


    At this time, the long Tianlong suddenly burst into a drink.


    Boom.


    Like thunder rolling, strong thunder suddenly fell, as if to destroy everything.


    Nine days of thunder, earth riots.


    Ten thousand miles of land burst into endless pieces in an instant.


    On the starry sky, the palm intention condensed from the long sky is sweeping all over the world. The ferocity of momentum is even more frightening.


    "Not good."


    Sansheng''s face changed wildly. Long Tianlong''s grasp was completely aimed at himself.


    If you are caught by mantianlong''s palm, even if Sansheng has supernatural powers, you will die.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Sansheng shrunk slightly. He didn''t know where to form a light symbol. These light symbols floated to form a boundary and surrounded Sansheng''s whole body.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise, and the whole earth was directly blasted out of a huge Tiankeng, five thousand miles across.


    This huge Tiankeng is like a natural graben, cutting off the edges of heaven and earth at both ends and reaching nine days.


    Looking at this natural moat, even others can''t help feeling frightened.


    "The strength of Tianlong is too strong. It''s much stronger than when I saw him."


    The goddess on the ice looked indifferent and very cautious.


    "Sansheng, I''m afraid he''s dead!" the goddess on the snow also trembled.


    However, at this time, a strong Qi force suddenly gathered together and came from the natural graben.


    "The destiny is impermanent. My three lives will unite the country and restore the statue of xingzu."


    Sansheng flew out of the natural moat and shouted at heaven and earth.

 Chapter 3371

    At the moment, black clouds slowly covered Sansheng''s head. A black country condensed and transformed into nine different colors.


    In the middle of Sansheng''s eyebrows, there is a star mark. Take a closer look, there is also a shadow flashing behind Sansheng.


    The shadow opened its eyes and suddenly burst out a powerful spiritual power.


    "What is this? Who is it?"


    Li Shuang was slightly stunned and took a step back. Somehow, when she looked at the figure, she felt an extremely terrible sense of oppression in her heart.


    It''s like facing a mountain, separating the two ends of heaven and earth and standing horizontally in the natural graben.


    That kind of powerful momentum is almost the same as, or even better than, her teacher''s respect for the goddess on the ice.


    "This is... Worthy of being a sage of three lives, worthy of being one of the separated reincarnations of that person. I didn''t expect that he had awakened his self-consciousness."


    As soon as the pupil of the goddess on the ice shrinks, she seems to know the origin of the figure.


    "Master, do you know who is the figure behind the three saints?"


    "Of course I know. The Palace once fought against him and lost to him. He also pointed out some things in the palace. I didn''t expect to see him now."


    "What? The person who instructed the master?"


    This time, not only Li Shuang, but also the strong men of other ice and snow halls changed their faces unexpectedly.


    The goddess on the ice is already the ceiling of the seven planes. Unexpectedly, someone can defeat the goddess on the ice, which shocked the people in the ice and snow hall.


    The goddess on the snow was slightly stunned, and then her tone was a little hasty: "is it the star ancestor of that generation?"


    "It''s a generation of star ancestors. At the beginning, the generation of star ancestors cultivated the avenue and promoted the avenue to nine palaces and become a country, but they could not reach a higher level anyway. The origin of the destiny was not born. In order to be supreme, the generation of star ancestors divided themselves into three separate reincarnations. One is to be the soul of the second generation of star ancestors, and the other is Sansheng. I guess Bixiao sage nodded: "Sansheng sages are right. How about the competition between us after suppressing this son?"


    "I agree," ZHUGE Qingfeng said hurriedly.


    Although Sansheng has now entered the nine palaces and become a country, he still feels that the threat of the long sky is greater than that of the long sky, whether it is Bixiao sage or Zhuge Qingfeng.


    Just as Sansheng said, no one can get fate without taking the long Tianlong.


    "In that case, let''s make an investment first."


    As soon as the voice fell, Sansheng suddenly disappeared in front of the crowd.


    At the next moment, the sky thunder among the nine stars burst and turned into a thunder sword.


    "Nine Star thunder sword."


    The sword Qi formed by lightning fell and shuttled in an instant, breaking the boundaries around the long sky.


    "Good chance, everybody."


    Zhuge Qingfeng, Dugu Chen and Bixiao sages all shot at this time. There are three students pressing ahead, and they can just do it.


    "Young master Xiao, don''t you do it?"


    Qingying looks at Xiao Naihe. At the moment, Xiao Naihe calmly stands in place and seems completely indifferent.


    However, Xiao glanced at Qingying with a little interest: "Qingying girl doesn''t mean to learn the skills of Tianlong. You don''t have to care about my opinion."


    "I want to fight him based on a person''s situation, but if childe Xiao doesn''t fight, maybe the long day will not last."


    Xiao smiled: "can''t hold it? You underestimate him too much."


    "Young master Xiao thinks that long Tianlong can block these masters of the nine palaces into the country?"


    "As I said, the cultivation strength of man Tianlong is definitely not as simple as you think. In his hands, these people are afraid that they are not opponents at all. Even if you go up, it''s the same."

 Chapter 3372

    Will you fail if you go up?


    Qingying doesn''t believe it. She thinks Xiao is just startling people.


    She herself has condensed the nine palace country, and the strength of her country has been blessed by her father.


    Huang Lin''s strength is already bottomless in Qingying''s eyes.


    His blessing to his country is absolutely no small matter.


    Even if Qingying hasn''t fought with other nine palaces to become a strong country, she can guarantee that she is definitely the top level at this stage.


    It is by no means comparable to Sansheng and Yuan batian who have just broken through the nine palaces and become a country.


    "Qingying girl doesn''t seem to believe it. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." Xiao Naihe seems to see Qingying''s doubts and disdain.


    "Miss, don''t listen to his nonsense. He must be growing others'' ambition and destroying your prestige. Don''t be confused by him." Wang Zhengxuan suddenly opened his mouth behind him.


    After he lost to Xiao Naihe before, he became very afraid of Xiao Naihe and resented Xiao Naihe. Now, seeing some changes in Qingying''s look, he immediately raised hatred for Xiao Naihe.


    "You are a defeated general. There is room for you to speak here?" Xiao Naihe stared.


    Suddenly, Wang Zhengxuan only felt that he was cold all over, like falling into an ice cave. A cold air rushed directly from the soles of his feet to his forehead and trembled all over.


    Force this feeling down. At the moment, Wang Zhengxuan hates and fears Xiao. If his eyes can kill, Xiao doesn''t know how many times he has died.


    "Qingying, don''t be bewitched. Your goal is to start destiny. Anyone who wants to compete with you for destiny is our enemy."


    At this time, mengyanluo suddenly said.


    With a flash of her eyes, she focused on Xiao Naihe, took a slight breath and said, "Xiao Naihe, I didn''t expect you to come here after so many years. When you left the first place, you didn''t have to leave under the threat of this seat. Now you''re learning some skills and think you can be on an equal footing with us?"


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "madam, I never think I can be on an equal footing with you, or Madam, you and I never think you can be on an equal footing with me, because you don''t have that ability."


    "You..." Meng Yanluo said angrily, "presumptuous!"


    With that, mengyanluo''s eyes shook and swept to Wang Zhengxuan.


    Wang Zhengxuan worked under mengyanluo before. Seeing mengyanluo''s eyes at the moment, he doesn''t know what this woman means.


    He is not Xiao Naihe''s opponent. Even if he is crazy, Wang Zhengxuan has to admit that he will lose against Xiao Naihe.


    But now mengyanluo wants to do it by herself. If she dares to push and block, I''m afraid the next result will not be so good.


    Wang Zhengxuan could only bite his teeth and shouted, "boy, dare to insult my mistress and die."


    As soon as the voice fell, Wang Zhengxuan burst into action. Instead of using all his strength to attack Xiao, he hid part of his strength to protect himself.


    His blow looked amazing, but in fact he didn''t have hope.


    Xiao Nai didn''t look at it and stepped on it.


    A gust of vigorous wind suddenly burst out from below, forming an invisible hand.


    This invisible hand seemed to shuttle through endless space and smash all time and space. Finger flicking Kung Fu came to Wang Zhengxuan.


    Although Wang Zhengxuan had already prepared, the attack was just a show.


    But at the moment, I felt Xiao''s irresistible momentum. Even he was severely deterred. He retreated repeatedly, his face was frightened, and he quickly resisted his defense.


    "Bang."


    It was like the crisp sound of sword collision, and the defense cover controlled by Wang Zhengxuan burst in an instant.


    The next moment, the whole person was like a broken kite, directly fell out and hit the mountains hundreds of miles away.


    Mengyanluo eyebrows.


    Although she had expected the strength of Xiao Naihe to be very strong, before she asked Ling Lao to help Qingying deal with the enemy, she didn''t expect that it was Xiao Naihe.


    Now how can Xiao appear here, but he can''t see anyone. I''m afraid there must be no good ending for him.


    Ling Lao has just entered the stage of becoming a country in the nine palaces, and his strength is strong.


    Although not as good as yourself, it''s not much different.


    And Wang Zhengxuan is the strong one who opens the supreme Tao domain.


    The two men fell in the hands of Xiao Naihe one after another. Mengyanluo can see that Xiao Naihe''s ability is really much better than he thought.


    "It seems that after you went out from the first place, you also got a lot of opportunities."


    Mengyanluo''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Xiao Naihe was already called the son of sanxiu when he was the first one. He had excellent strength and talent.


    Although Xiao Naihe left the first face partly because of mengyanluo, the strength of Xiao Naihe at that time was far inferior to that now.


    How many years have passed now, but in hundreds of years, Xiao Naihe has grown to be comparable to his daughter.


    You know, Qingying can only grow to this point with the full cultivation of Danting and the action of huanglin.


    Moreover, Qingying has a very high talent and gets many benefits. She has stepped into the nine palaces and become a country and become a top power.


    Among the younger generation, Qingying is definitely the best among the leaders.


    But Xiao Naihe actually took the same step and stepped into the nine palaces to become a country, which made mengyanluo''s heart stab hard.


    Look at the long Tianlong still fighting above your head.


    This man also left from the first face, and now he has become so powerful.


    What opportunities did these two people get to grow to this stage.


    "However, even if you step into the nine palaces and become a country, now Qingying wants to get the destiny of origin. Anyone who wants to rob her is the withered bone on her road." the voice drops, mengyanluo looks at Qingying, "Qingying, let me help you clear the obstacles. You don''t need any consumption before you seize the destiny of origin. I''ll deal with this son."


    "No, mother, Xiao Naihe''s opponent is me. I lost to him from the first face. Now I don''t fight back, and my daughter has some deficiencies in her heart."


    Mengyanluo was stunned when she heard this, and then she began to meditate slightly.


    Just as Qingying said, Xiao Naihe has now become his opponent. Qingying lost to Xiao Naihe in the first place.


    If you don''t fight back now, it will inevitably become a lack of your state of mind for Qingying.


    "Since you say so, the mother doesn''t say anything. You decide for yourself."


    Mengyanluo nodded slightly, greeted several of her subordinates, and retreated towards the back.


    In her heart, she didn''t think Qingying would lose to Xiao Naihe.

 Chapter 3373

    How can Qingying fight Xiao? This makes Zhuge Zhenge, ye jiugu, Li Shuang and others feel curious.


    Although long Tianlong is very powerful, several other sages are also very strong.


    But they are all senior figures.


    On the contrary, Xiao Naihe, like them, is a figure of the younger generation.


    Qingying also looks quite.


    Now the two leaders of the younger generation want to fight, but it makes Li Shuang pay more attention to them.


    Especially Li Shuang, she knows that Xiao Naihe is taking a chaotic Road, and he has to go longer than himself.


    She wanted to see what kind of state Xiao Naihe had reached on this road.


    "Qingying, be careful. Don''t underestimate the enemy." mengyanluo couldn''t help reminding.


    Although she felt that Qingying would not lose to Xiao Naihe, mengyanluo knew this son''s ability when Xiao Naihe was first.


    Now in the secret place of origin, the cultivation strength is rising. Even the old man fell in his hands, and mengyanluo had to pay attention to it.


    Qingying nodded slightly and suddenly said with a smile, "it''s the second formal fight between you and me. Not long ago, it didn''t count. I lost to you in the first place. If I can''t get back from you today, my mood will inevitably be lacking."


    "Qingying girl, please."


    "OK, young master Xiao, please."


    Between words, the shadow suddenly moved.


    Directly above her head, a crystal like country emerged.


    This country seems to be integrated with the existence of the lunar atmosphere, and a cold air is poured into the country in an instant.


    At the next moment, the floating lights spread out one after another, which is like putting the beautiful rivers and mountains into the floating light.


    "This is..."


    The floating light scattered and formed a wall of light on all four sides.


    At this moment, thousands of miles around, like the formation of another small world.


    Behind every floating light is the appearance of a vast world.


    With every thought turning, Xiao seemed to enter another plane world.


    A sense of familiarity arises spontaneously, which makes him seem to think of something and return to the world he is very familiar with.


    "Is this space reversal? Is this world true?"


    Li Shuang looked around and couldn''t help flashing a curious brilliance in her beautiful eyes.


    Just in an instant, they dragged everyone into another space world. No wonder it shocked them.


    Even the strong ones who open the supreme Tao domain can hardly quietly send all into another space world.


    Whether it is Zhuge Zhenge or Li Shuang, looking at the floating light of the four directions and eight methods, the space formed by the world seems to have no special place.


    Even in their eyes, this place is like the earthly world.


    However, Xiao Naihe saw the epitome of the world condensed by the floating light and immediately recognized the world behind the floating light.


    "The first plane, have you copied the whole first plane?"


    Xiao could not help sighing.


    The floating light reflected from the nine palaces and the world formed by each floating light is the birthplace of Xiao Naihe - the first face.


    Perhaps the first plane in Li Shuang''s mind is just a small plane world.


    But in Xiao Naihe''s heart, the first face is his hometown after all. Even if he has left the first face for many years, seeing the epitome of the first face now also makes Xiao Naihe feel an illusion that things are right and people are wrong.


    "Yes, this is the epitome of the first plane. No matter how powerful the masters are, their Taoist heart can not be indestructible. The first plane is your hometown and the starting point of your cultivation. Now you are in the epitome of the first plane. Can''t you feel anything?"


    As soon as Xiao Naihe heard this, his face became very calm, and his eyes were very indifferent. He said, "don''t you think that using the epitome of the first face to arouse my inner resonance and make my mood defective? If it''s true, I can only say that you still don''t understand me."


    "It''s not urgent. You''ll know if you keep looking."


    Qingying didn''t explain.


    The epitome of this first plane runs crazy.


    Xiao Naihe was in this miniature, just like being in the real first face world.


    After a while, in the microcosm of the world, Xiao saw what he was familiar with.


    After hundreds of years of development, the cloud family has formed a behemoth.


    Light and shadow shuttle. Soon Xiao Naihe saw Danxia Mountain and every plant in Wanqing small world.


    And he once met his senior sister in Danxia Mountain.


    Although the time of Danxia Mountain was very short, Xiao Naihe did have different feelings for Danxia Mountain.


    Soon, the space turned, to the wild continent, and then to all the world.


    The epitome of the first plane reflects all the scenes of the 3300 world.


    In just a few hundred years, the first face martial arts developed rapidly, and there were many strong people in the passive realm.


    It seems that Xiao Naihe has always been in the first place in the hundreds of years since he left.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly there was a loud noise, like the sound of the collapse of heaven and earth. When you look carefully, the whole first plane directly collapsed at this time.


    At this time, the gods and 3300 worlds were swallowed up by a mysterious force.


    Wherever this force goes, the years reverse, death envelops, and the breath of life suddenly disappears.


    "Heaven and man decline five times, and heaven and earth suffer a great disaster."


    Xiao looked a little moved.


    When he was in the first face, he knew that the first face was about to face the great difficulty of the decline of heaven and man.


    Because face of the world has come to its end, and then it will become a death star.


    However, Xiao Naihe had speculated that it would take thousands of years for such a change to occur.


    Is it ahead of time?


    "Xiao Naihe, I know you have been away from the first face for many years, but where you once lived, all the old people are uncertain about their life and death in this great disaster of heaven and earth and the five decline of heaven and man. Do you know? Don''t you even have any feeling in your heart?"


    At this time, the sound of Qingying seemed to add some power and inject magic. Even Li Shuang felt unbearable pain.


    "No, this is a mental attack." Li Shuang''s face changed. They all felt the terror of this mental force when they stood outside. They couldn''t bear it after being affected.


    Xiao Naihe, who stands in the center of his mind, doesn''t know how much spiritual attack he has endured?


    "Xiao Naihe, you left the first place, but all your former partners died."

 Chapter 3374

    Qingying''s beautiful eyes moved, and her eyes seemed to reflect the flame.


    In an instant, Xiao immediately felt that the epitome of the face became smaller and wrapped himself up.


    "Mental strength?"


    Xiao Naihe looked calm, and his mental attack was actually equivalent to magic.


    Although Xiao Naihe has not used magic for a long time.


    But long ago, when he was a demon, he studied magic very thoroughly.


    Now Qingying uses her mental strength to attack, which suddenly reminds Xiao of his practice of this type of Taoism.


    "Although you use your mental strength to defeat my Tao heart, it''s a pity that this means is useful to others, but it''s not useful to me."


    Xiao shook his head.


    Don''t say that you have studied the spiritual power thoroughly. Even if you haven''t studied this type of magic power, Xiao Naihe''s now indestructible. Even if the super powerful attack him, it''s impossible to shake Xiao Naihe''s heart.


    "Really?"


    Qingying looks indifferent.


    She finished the whole story, Qingying''s five fingers opened, and a flash of light shot out from behind her in an instant.


    Each streamer was as smooth as silk, forming dozens of long rivers, which seemed to drown Xiao.


    "The kingdom of heaven, the river of light and shadow."


    Eight words were spitting out from Qingying''s mouth. It was like sweeping thousands of troops. There was a feeling that Xiao could be rolled up and thrown out.


    Xiao could not help but close his palms. The nine palace country on his head was shining brightly, blocking the attack of Qingying. He didn''t dare to neglect anything.


    But just then, I suddenly heard a "click" sound, not far from Xiao Naihe. Suddenly, a space crack broke and a big hand across the sky grabbed Xiao Naihe.


    The stars gathered together and seemed to appear from the eternal star field.


    "Imperial Star Dharma."


    This big hand seems to travel through another time and space, into Xiao Naihe''s body, and straight through Xiao Naihe''s spiritual world.


    "Sansheng, what are you doing?" Qingying shouted angrily as her face changed.

 Chapter 3375

    "Qingying girl, there is also a big grudge between Xiao and me. Please forgive me."


    The person who did it was no one else, it was Sansheng.


    Sansheng not only united with Zhuge Qingfeng and others to attack mantianlong, but also sneaked into Xiao Naihe at the critical moment.


    Don''t mention the clear shadow. Even the bystanders won''t expect this kind of thing to happen.


    Generally, the strong at this stage have disdained to speculate and attack others.


    Even mengyanluo is extremely afraid of Xiao in her heart. She won''t attack Xiao suddenly.


    This is the dignity of a strong man.


    Sansheng made a sneak attack at this time and angered Qingying at once.


    "Xiao Naihe, how are you?" Qingying turned her head and was stunned.


    At the moment, Xiao''s face was pale, and his blood gas went crazy against the current. In an instant, he became as angry as a hairspring, and could disappear at any time.


    Not only that, Xiao Naihe''s spiritual world is almost broken under the sneak attack of Sansheng.


    After waking up the power of a generation of xingzu, Sansheng has stepped into the nine palaces and become a country. His cultivation strength will not be much worse than Qingying and others.


    Even Xiao didn''t expect the moment of the sneak attack.


    After Xiao Naihe felt a trace of danger, Xiao Naihe reacted too slowly.


    Mengyanluo''s face changed slightly, as if she thought of something, and suddenly shouted, "Qingying, now is a good time. This son''s spiritual world is broken and just suppressed. You take this opportunity to get rid of it."


    Although mengyanluo disdains sneaking attacks on others, she also knows that this time is a great opportunity. If she doesn''t grasp this opportunity, it''s too stupid.


    Qingying frowned: "the gratitude and resentment between me and Xiao Naihe will only be carried out in a dignified manner. In this case, I will not make a move. Once I make a move, I will admit that I am not as good as Xiao Naihe. How can I compete for the fate of the origin?"


    Mengyanluo was stunned for a moment. She thought slightly and knew that Qingying was right to say so.


    At this time, if Qingying uses other people''s hands to deal with Xiao, she can''t get through it.


    Mengyanluo is too familiar with her daughter. Since Qingying says so, it is impossible to attack and kill Xiao.


    "Madam Meng, although Qingying girl can''t do it, you can do it for her. This son is very capable. Although I succeed in sneaking attack, it''s inevitable that he has some later moves. Once he recovers, he will still be a strong enemy of Qingying girl."


    Sansheng also began to speak at this time. Although he used his ability to break Xiao Naihe''s spiritual world.


    But it takes too much energy to kill Xiao.


    Especially at this time, once the consumption is too large, the next fight with mantianlong will not pay off.


    After listening to Sansheng''s words, mengyanluo suddenly flashed a cold light in her eyes. Although she despised Sansheng, she also knew that Sansheng''s statement was reasonable.


    Originally, mengyanluo thought that Xiao Naihe was by no means Qingying''s opponent, so she agreed to fight with Xiao Naihe and use Xiao Naihe to hone Qingying.


    But now, after seeing all kinds of magical powers of Xiao Naihe, mengyanluo knows that Xiao Naihe is no less powerful than Qingying.


    This makes mengyanluo''s confidence in Qingying waver.


    "The original destiny can only be inherited by Qingying. Anyone who threatens the plan must be eradicated."


    The thought thought so far, the fierce light in mengyanluo''s eyes twinkled.


    In an instant, mengyanluo burst into attack.


    Her whole body''s strength of Qi and blood has increased to the maximum. It runs through the world like a wolf smoke and wants to break through nine days.


    On the top of mengyanluo''s head, a national space suddenly emerged.


    "Nine palaces become a country again."


    Several young strong men looked frightened.


    Mengyanluo is also the existence of Jiugong Chengguo, plus Qingying.


    This time, there are actually two nine palaces among the people who come to Danting, which has completely surpassed the others.


    Zhuge Qingfeng and Dugu Chen, who were fighting with Tianlong, also showed their fear.


    "Die."


    Mengyanluo drank all her life. Her five fingers were photographed, and the Dharma seal was condensed in an instant. When she attacked, the space around Xiao collapsed.


    The next moment, the powerful palm idea is shrouded in Xiao Naihe''s head.


    It''s better than the existence of Jiugong Chengguo. At the moment, I feel frightened when I see the explosion of mengyanluo.


    "Xiao is finished."


    Zhuge Zhenge and others sighed. As a strong young generation, seeing how Xiao died in the hands of mengyanluo, they couldn''t help but feel sorry for each other.


    Can they, the younger generation, only live in the glory of many old and powerful people after all?


    Bang bang.


    However, at this time, mengyanluo, who had originally attacked Xiao Naihe, suddenly shook his body, and FA Yin was shocked and regressed.


    He looked up with surprise and resentment in his eyes.


    "Goddess on the ice, what are you doing?"


    It turned out that the person who stopped mengyanluo''s attack at the time of this crisis was the goddess on the ice.


    The goddess jade finger on the ice drew slightly, pierced the Dharma seal, breathed out a breath, and slowly said, "although I am not related to childe Xiao, the Ice Palace once owed childe Xiao a favor."


    "Goddess on the ice, are you going to go against my Danting?" Meng Yanluo said angrily.


    "I dare not fight against you. Besides, your Danting and Xuexue Palace are also competitors. If you forcibly want to attack and kill childe Xiao, the palace can only accompany you."


    When she was in yunqi heavenly palace, the goddess on the ice owed Xiao Naihe a favor. Although later the two of them stayed for the agreement of the gentleman''s war.


    But at this moment, the goddess on the ice saved Xiao Naihe.


    Mengyanluo is angry and blocked by the goddess on the ice. It''s impossible to kill Xiao.


    She turned her eyes, looked at the remaining two strong men in Danting and shouted, "you two do it, and I''ll hold this woman."


    "Yes."


    The remaining two strong men in Danting are also the existence of the extreme state. Although they are far less powerful than the nine palaces, they are three times stronger than Zhuge Zhenge and ye jiugu.


    The two powerful Danting men suddenly took action, with great momentum and hit with one fist and one palm.


    "Don''t let the two of them succeed." the goddess on the ice quickly called to several people in the ice and snow hall.


    Snow goddess and Li Shuang also shot at this time. They gathered out of the border and forcibly stopped the two experts of Danting.


    "Goddess on the ice, do you think I can''t expect you?" mengyanluo smiled coldly.


    The goddess on the ice suddenly changed her face and seemed to think of something.


    At this moment, Wang Zhengxuan, who had been standing quietly behind the people in the Danting hall, directly burst into action and smiled grimly.


    "Xiao Naihe, you are finally dying."

 Chapter 3376

    Wang Zhengxuan didn''t know how long he had been waiting. He finally waited until this time.


    Kill the thief.


    Wang Zhengxuan''s hatred for Xiao Naihe has been exhausted for nine days since he suffered a loss in Xiao Naihe''s hand and was almost killed by Xiao Naihe.


    Now how can Xiao be in a difficult position and suffered such a heavy blow? If he doesn''t do it at this time, even Wang Zhengxuan can''t pick out a more perfect time than now?


    With a grim smile, Wang Zhengxuan almost gathered his strength to his appearance.


    Hit with all your strength.


    If you don''t kill him now, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance in the future.


    Wang Zhengxuan raised his strength and punched him.


    In an instant, the surrounding space seems to be locked up, forming a different space-time.


    Behind Wang Zhengxuan, the Dharma phase of his own imagination appeared, shrouded in the air.


    One punch came down so fast that even the naked eye could not catch it, so he patted Xiao Naihe directly.


    Although the goddess on the ice and others were anxious, they were stopped at the moment. For a moment, they couldn''t tell their origins to save people.


    You can only watch Wang Zhengxuan do it.


    "A strong man of the supreme Taoist realm level, strike with all his strength. Even if the nine palaces become a country, he will die without any defense."


    Sansheng''s face showed a successful smile.


    The reason why he risked great distraction to sneak into Xiao Naihe was that he had his own purpose.


    Although he has integrated another star ancestor Dharma body, he has awakened the power of a generation of star ancestors and has almost restored three-quarters of his ability.


    But he didn''t fully recover to the limit of two-thirds because he was a little short.


    The spiritual power of xingzu.


    Sansheng knows that Xiao Naihe has refined the spiritual power of xingzu. As long as he can pull this star power out of Xiao Naihe''s spiritual world and devour it.


    At that time, Sansheng will be able to exert its most powerful power.


    Even if it''s not as good as the star ancestor at the peak, it''s definitely not much different.


    "At that time, even if you come, you will not be my opponent."


    The fierce light in Sansheng''s eyes flickered.


    Although he is subject to the star soul, he has been unwilling in his heart and even wants to replace the star soul.


    Why can the star soul have a separate Dharma body and be able to cultivate to the extreme place now.


    However, the fusion of the two Dharma bodies is not as good as the star soul.


    If you can devour the star soul, you will be able to reproduce the peak power of a generation of star ancestors at that time.


    Although xingzu divided his power into three separate Dharma bodies at the beginning, it was to use these three separate Dharma bodies to study a higher road.


    Once you succeed, step into the supreme realm and integrate the spiritual memory of xingzu, you can wake up again.


    Although what Sansheng is doing now is following the old path of xingzu, it is completely different from his original intention.


    But the origin destiny is there. If he gets the origin destiny, he can inherit the destiny and step into the supreme realm.


    "Xiao Naihe, go to hell."


    At the moment, Wang Zhengxuan stormed up and hit with all his strength. His fist reached the sky and went straight to the yellow spring. With a momentum that was bound to kill Xiao, he smashed it down fiercely.


    Boom.


    The earth cracked, and Wang Zhengxuan''s fist hit Xiao Naihe, almost smashing thousands of miles of land, and shaking back other saints and strong ones.


    Li Shuang''s face was pale and his tone was bitter: "young master Xiao, are you dead?"


    "There is no doubt that you will die. Even the strong ones who become a country in the nine palaces can''t bear this powerful boxing intention."


    Zhuge Zhenge breathed a sigh of fear.


    It''s better than Xiao''s existence. Under this violent attack, he can only die.


    Wang Zhengxuan stared, suddenly laughed wildly and shouted, "finally dead, finally dead."


    After losing to Xiao, Wang Zhengxuan was almost unbearable.


    Even because of Qingying''s words, Wang Zhengxuan had a deep fear of Xiao Naihe and turned into a demon.


    He is a strong man of this level. Generally, his Taoist heart is stable and it is difficult to be shaken.


    Once the Tao heart is broken, there will be heart demons. It is very difficult to break it.


    Now, after killing Xiao Naihe, the magic barrier hidden in his heart was solved in an instant, and his breath soared. There was even a transformation of artistic conception and a higher level of understanding.


    Qingying took a look and sighed slightly.


    Although she and Xiao Naihe are enemies, she is not willing to take advantage of others'' danger in this case.


    Subconsciously, Qingying actually admires people like Xiao Naihe. After leaving from the first face, she has been practicing hard for hundreds of years, and now she has come to this step.


    Qingying admires such talents and abilities.


    If they hadn''t competed for fate and opposed each other, Qingying really didn''t want to fight with people like Xiao Naihe.


    Now, seeing how Xiao died in the hands of Wang Zhengxuan, even Qingying inevitably gave birth to a sense of regret.


    "Well, although he is dead, the mental fragment must still be there. He can arrest the spiritual idea of xingzu."


    Sansheng is very happy.


    Xiao Naihe cracked the heavenly book world of xingzu that day and integrated the memory of xingzu. Now Sansheng must take it back, otherwise he will not be able to give full play to his strongest strength.


    Only when you wake up the memory of xingzu can you play your strongest state.


    Thinking about this, Sansheng''s mental strength is preparing to drill into Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Suddenly, I only heard the cold disdain voice of Manman Tianlong: "do you think you two mole ants can really move Xiao? If you can succeed, he is not worthy to be my opponent."


    "What?"


    Sansheng looked stunned.


    In fact, he doesn''t understand why Manman Tianlong doesn''t seize the opportunity to attack himself, although Sansheng has prepared some cards.


    But Tianlong didn''t seem to want to do it.


    Instead, he retreated to the opposite of several people and looked at everything in the field.


    This made Sansheng suddenly have an ominous premonition.


    "What does long Tianlong feel?"


    Manman Tianlong, such a strong man, actually makes Xiao respected so much. What can he do? It makes Sansheng wonder.


    Is there anything strange in it.


    At the moment when Sansheng had doubts, he suddenly rushed to the sky in the huge pit originally blasted out by Wang Zhengxuan.


    This determination contains the power of incomparable terror and breaks through the shackles of space in an instant.


    Wang Zhengxuan, who was leaning against the center of the huge pit, was just in the attack range of this force.


    At the moment when this force rushed out from below, Wang Zhengxuan immediately felt an extremely terrible crisis.


    "Not good."


    This kind of killing attack made Wang Zhengxuan have the illusion of facing death.


    "What are you proud of? Do you think you can kill me?"


    A light, slightly sarcastic voice suddenly came, which made Wang Zhengxuan and Sansheng cold as cold air from the soles of their feet.

 Chapter 3377

    Wang Zhengxuan was cold all over, and an extremely bad premonition emerged from the bottom of his heart.


    He didn''t even dare to turn his head.


    But even if he didn''t turn around, he knew that Xiao was standing behind him.


    Sansheng''s eyes stared and looked extremely shocked.


    Even he did not expect that Xiao could come out of this set of calculations one after another.


    After being hit by his star mind, Sansheng clearly felt that Xiao Naihe''s spiritual world had collapsed. Why did Xiao Naihe come out unharmed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Not even a bit of damage, as if the sneak attack had never happened.


    "The spiritual world that can''t be destroyed by my mind, even the existence of the nine palaces into a country, can''t be intact. Xiao Naihe, what have you done?" Sansheng shouted.


    Sansheng doesn''t believe that his ability can''t work.


    He mastered the timing, strength and position perfectly.


    The attack on Xiao Naihe at that moment could not produce any effect, and even let Xiao Naihe come out unharmed, which made Sansheng feel incredible.


    Has he stepped into a higher realm and reached the legendary level?


    "It''s impossible. If he touches the legend level, he can''t compete with us for the origin destiny. If he wants the destiny, it proves that he still needs to break through with the destiny."


    The neutral horse in Sansheng''s mind denied his idea of rising.


    He also thought that Xiao had stepped into the legendary level and achieved the highest level of cultivation.


    However, if Xiao Naihe really came to the supreme state, he had no need to compete for the origin destiny.


    Similarly, the strong who step into the supreme state are very different from those who practice below the supreme state.


    If Xiao Naihe is really a strong man, I''m afraid there''s no need to waste time with them from the beginning.


    Therefore, Sansheng concluded that Xiao Naihe was not a strong man in the world.


    "I let you go because of Qingying girl before. Unfortunately, you don''t cherish it now, don''t blame me." Xiao Naihe shook his head.


    As soon as he heard Xiao''s words, Wang Zhengxuan immediately shouted bad, and an extremely dangerous idea came into being.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Wang Zhengxuan tore the void directly, so he had to jump out of the bondage of space and leave.


    However, at this time, Xiao could not stretch out his hand, and his five fingers seemed to cover the world.


    In an instant, all the air flow was directly pumped clean.


    At this moment, Wang Zhengxuan could even feel that his whole body was no longer under his control.


    Not to mention the body, even the soul, has a feeling of being stripped off.


    "Dao domain, Dao domain!"


    Wang Zhengxuan crazily burned his source, opened the supreme Tao domain, and forcibly pressed down the power of the domain.


    When he burns the source at this time, he will certainly bring indelible damage to himself.


    But Wang Zhengxuan had no choice.


    The power of the supreme Taoist realm has enveloped around Xiao Naihe and tried hard to resist the pressure of Xiao Naihe''s five fingers.


    "Do you think there is still room for resistance?"


    Xiao Naihe is not a great philanthropist. If he spared Wang Zhengxuan once, it would be impossible to let him go a second time.


    Those who want to kill him must be prepared to be killed.


    "No... Qingying, Qingying, help me."


    Wang Zhengxuan''s face was pale and hurriedly asked Qingying for help.


    He really felt the danger of death.


    Qingying frowned slightly and was about to make a move.


    Xiao Naihe immediately sensed Qingying''s move and hummed: "Qingying girl, even if it''s you, Xiao can''t give you a second chance. Even if it''s a legend, I''ll kill you today."


    With that, Xiao shrunk his fingers and clenched his fist.


    Broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken broken.


    Bursts of popping sounds sounded from the void.


    Wang Zhengxuan was directly compressed in the powerful Dao domain.


    At the next moment, the power exploded. When the Taoist domain burst, Wang Zhengxuan directly split into pieces, turned into fly ash and scattered in all directions.


    The mighty man of the supreme Taoist realm fell like this.


    Mengyanluo''s face changed and looked at Xiao again. Her eyes were full of deep fear.


    She was not angry at Wang Zhengxuan''s death. She just felt an unmatched illusion about Xiao Naihe now.


    After killing Wang Zhengxuan, Xiao seemed to kill an insignificant figure. Then he looked at Qingying and said, "Qingying girl, it seems that the fight between you and me will be postponed."


    "I''m not in the mood to be disturbed. We''ll fight again after you solve it."


    At the moment, Qingying even felt that it was the first thing to fight with Xiao Naihe. She even forgot to fight for fate for the time being.


    Xiao Naihe just glanced at mengyanluo and then looked at Sansheng. "Sansheng, I know you want to break my spiritual world and arrest the memory fragments of xingzu from my spiritual world. At the beginning, I integrated the idea of xingzu in the heavenly book world and had long expected such a day. Do you think I didn''t take precautions?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Many years ago, I refined the spiritual power of xingzu and turned his power into a second spiritual world. The spiritual world you just collapsed is not mine, but xingzu''s."


    "What?"


    Rao is a calm and calm Sansheng. At the moment, he can''t help his face changing wildly.


    "Didn''t you expect that I would spend so much energy refining the second spiritual world?"


    Xiao could not help smiling.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to refine the two spiritual worlds. Even the strong ones who become a country in the nine palaces are difficult to do.


    However, Xiao Nai is different. The spiritual idea of xingzu is extremely powerful. Xiao Nai forcibly peeled off a space from this spiritual power and forcibly refined a second spiritual world.


    This spiritual world has been integrated into Xiao Naihe''s own spiritual world.


    To prepare for this day.


    Xiao Naihe was already on guard before Sansheng attacked himself.


    The spiritual world that just collapsed is actually the spiritual world of xingzu that he will refine.


    Now the spiritual thoughts of xingzu have completely disappeared.


    It can be said that Sansheng asked for all this.


    At the thought of this, Sansheng''s face was green and white. He was so angry that he couldn''t even speak.


    If the spiritual power of xingzu disappears, it means that he will never recover all the power of xingzu.


    Even if you integrate the two separate Dharma bodies, it is not perfect.


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    In Sansheng''s eyes, the killing broke out. He had never had such a deep intention to kill a person. Now he hates to have to consider all the costs and frustrate Xiao.


    "Long Tianlong, I beg you for my life. I''m going to decide!"

 Chapter 3378

    "I''m going to decide the fate of Sansheng."


    In a short sentence, it immediately set off a shocking wave in Sansheng''s heart.


    He was sure that when Xiao Naihe said this, the tone was definitely killing.


    Sansheng even strongly felt an extremely ominous premonition.


    Based on his understanding of Xiao Naihe, what he said every time was basically not empty.


    In the past, when I contacted Xiao Naihe, I suffered losses every time. In Xiao Naihe''s hands, I didn''t get any benefits.


    Although the preparation was perfect this time, Sansheng still felt that he had little chance of winning.


    Even he doesn''t know why he feels like this.


    "Although I can''t get the spiritual power of xingzu, I integrate two separate Dharma bodies. There''s no reason to be afraid of him. No matter how strong this son is, he''s no better than me."


    Sansheng comforts himself.


    Thinking about this, Sansheng settled down and was about to say something.


    Suddenly, I only heard the indifferent voice of Tianlong: "Xiao Naihe, you don''t have to worry about my opinion."


    "OK."


    Xiao smiled and said nothing more.


    Sansheng retreated to the back, only to see him spread his five fingers and immediately covered the nine days, grasping Zhuge Qingfeng, Bixiao sage and Dugu Chen.


    "What?"


    Before they had time to resist, they quickly controlled the country and wanted to protect themselves.


    But the next moment, the darkness shrouded, several people only felt the darkness in front of them, and were immediately wrapped in it by some force.


    "We''ll solve it elsewhere."


    With that, Sansheng didn''t wait for these sages to have any opinions, so he forcibly tore the void and sent them to another space.


    After a while, Zhuge Qingfeng opened his eyes. The darkness faded and poured into his eyes. It was a gray world.


    Sansheng stood high in the sky, quietly looked at them and said faintly, "welcome to my country. From now on, you will either defeat me or be killed by me, otherwise this country will not open."


    Bixiao sage was shocked, his eyes showed shock and shock, and then looked at others.


    The other two sages also turned crazy. Just now they didn''t even see how the long Tianlong shot. Just for a moment, they were sent to another space.


    They can''t do this.


    How powerful is the strength of this long Tianlong.


    At this moment, whether it is Zhuge Qingfeng or Bixiao sages, the three of them feel a taste of despair. This is the first time they feel an absolute danger in the years since they have become a great master of Taoism.


    In Sansheng, the three great sages were sent to their own country. The outside world is already the same as before.


    But now the main battlefield has become a battle between Xiao Naihe and Sansheng. Even other experts can''t help but go backward.


    Mengyanluo looked deeply at Xiao in the air and quietly retreated back.


    Up to now, the situation on the scene has exceeded their expectations and changed towards their own expectations.


    Even Qingying is not in a hurry at the moment. She just quietly looks at Xiao Naihe and Sansheng.


    Sansheng suddenly flashed his eyes and looked at mengyanluo: "mengdaoyou, now is a good opportunity for us to join hands. With our joint efforts, we can definitely win this son. Don''t you want to do it?"


    "Sansheng sages are polite. As long as Sansheng sages promise not to compete with my Danting in the next battle of destiny, I can agree to join hands with you." mengyanluo is not stupid. She knows that it is not necessary to join hands with Sansheng at this time.


    Just now Xiao Naihe came out unharmed, which has made mengyanluo aware of the difficulty of Xiao Naihe.


    But similarly, Sansheng is extremely sinister, which makes mengyanluo afraid.


    If mengyanluo chooses, she would rather have Qingying''s opponent be Xiao Naihe.


    It''s best for the two people to fight and lose, so it''s best.


    Sansheng raised his eyebrows and glanced at Qingying, but he knew mengyanluo didn''t agree, and Qingying wouldn''t agree.


    As for another strong man in the nine palaces, the goddess on the ice.


    Sansheng also didn''t have any ideas. This woman wanted to keep Xiao Naihe before. It''s absolutely impossible to deal with herself together with herself.


    In other words, I am the only one in this war.


    In the next battle for destiny, Sansheng is not willing to waste too much energy.


    I''m afraid I''ll fight to death with Xiao. Even if I really win, I won''t be Qingying''s opponent next.


    Thinking of this, Sansheng breathed out and said, "Xiao Naihe, why do we have to go to this step? The origin destiny is not exclusive. You and I work together to arrest the origin destiny. Then you and I will study together, get the origin destiny with your ability, understand the mystery of the origin destiny, and we will be able to condense the supreme destiny. Why should we fight and kill?"


    Xiao Nai didn''t smile: "do it."


    "Xiao Naihe, I''m not afraid of you, but if you and I fight, we will lose both. At that time, we will complete this little Danting girl and the long sky. Why?"


    "You have a lot of nonsense. You can''t attack me secretly. You want peace now. There''s no such cheap thing in the world. You and I are doomed to life and death from the first face. I''ll kill you today."


    "Xiao, don''t deceive people too much."


    Even Sansheng was really angry at the moment. Xiao couldn''t really get oil and salt.


    "That''s to deceive you. You are a noble sage, and the star ancestor is separated. You are still crying in front of me. I have no other ideas except to kill you."


    "Good, good, good!" Sansheng laughed angrily. "Well, Xiao, you forced me. Even if you do your best today, I will kill you."


    He knew that peace talks were impossible. At this time, Sansheng had no other way but to fight.


    "Drink."


    When he drank violently, he only saw Sansheng stretch out his hand, like a devil''s palm, covering the sky in an instant, darkening the sky and blocking out the sun.


    A powerful force in the field suddenly enveloped the present, as if the end had come.


    Hiss, hiss.


    The strong cold swept in an instant, as if to freeze the top of the secret place.


    "No, back."


    The goddess on the ice moved her face, quickly ran her mind, wrapped several people in the ice and snow hall directly and sent them to the back.


    Several people from Danting also withdrew and escaped from the frozen field.


    Ye jiugu and Zhuge Zhenge were almost sucked into the field. Fortunately, they responded in time and did not cause great disaster.


    However, the remaining sages and strong are directly frozen in the field and erase all vitality.

 Chapter 3379

    "Today, all of you will die."


    Sansheng''s eyes are full of madness.


    At the moment, he didn''t have any hesitation.


    Even if it is burning their own origin, it is necessary to kill Xiao.


    How can Xiao not die? He will never get his destiny.


    Drag down as many people as possible before killing Xiao Naihe, and then find a way to deal with others.


    This is no way out of the way.


    Xiao Naihe, this son is too difficult to deal with. If it is not a last resort, Sansheng is reluctant to do so, but there is no other way.


    Sansheng looked at the bright star in the void. It was torn out by the long sky.


    Not long ago, mantianlong dragged the other three sages into it.


    Sansheng has a hunch that even the three great sages are by no means mantianlong''s opponents. Once mantianlong kills the three people, he will be the biggest opponent of the origin of the competition.


    Before that, we must make a quick decision, kill Xiao, and then find a way to deal with the remaining people.


    Thinking about this, Sansheng suddenly took something out of his arms.


    "Is that the array plate?"


    Xiao''s eyes moved.


    This array plate is engraved with various mysterious inscriptions, which are arranged like nine stars.


    "Xiao Naihe, I''ll ask you for the last time. If you don''t compromise, don''t blame me for being rude." Sansheng shouted.


    "It''s useless to say more. Just use whatever means you have."


    "Well, Xiao Naihe, you forced me."


    With that, Sansheng lifted the array plate, and a look of incomparable flesh pain flashed in his eyes.


    At the next moment, Sansheng hesitated, gritted his teeth and threw it directly into the air.


    The array plate immediately released ten thousand feet of fine light, just like the scorching sun on the nine days, illuminating the top of the whole secret territory.


    Soon, hundreds of thousands of miles of the world turned around, and everyone only felt that they had entered the frozen world.


    "What is this? Space reversal?"


    The goddess on the ice was so surprised that she didn''t even know when she was sent into this alien space.


    However, it seems that this space world is not a country of three lives.


    Xiao Naihe frowned. He was also wondering what space the array would send them into.


    Although it is a frozen world, the smell around it seems very strange, as if it has entered the depths of Taiyu.


    "Xiao Naihe, I didn''t want to use this array. If you didn''t force me too hard, I wouldn''t waste this magic weapon. If I could kill you today, you would be proud."


    Sansheng''s tone is both hate and anger. It seems that this array is very unusual.


    Otherwise, a strong man like Sansheng would not express such an attitude.


    As soon as Xiao listened, he slowly gave birth to an ominous premonition.


    And this premonition became stronger and stronger, which made him feel an extremely dangerous idea.


    Since Xiao Naihe stepped into the saint, he had not been aware of this dangerous idea for a long time.


    The last time I met yuan.


    Now I feel it from Sansheng.


    No, it should not be Sansheng, but the array plate floating in mid air.


    "That array plate is strange." Xiao Nai was sure that there was a problem with the array plate at the first time.


    At this time, Wang Yi''s voice suddenly appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind, "Xiao Naihe, be careful not to be touched by the array force of the array plate, otherwise you will die even if you step into the nine palaces and become a country."


    "Does Mr. Wang Yi know the origin of the array?"


    Xiao Naihe knew that Wang Yi must have seen the battle here from the chaotic heavenly palace.


    However, what Xiao Naihe didn''t expect was that Wang Yi seemed to know the strangeness of Sansheng''s array.


    "If I''m not wrong, this array should be an ancient one of Tianyuan, inherited from Taiyu and guxiao."


    "Ancient Xiao clan?"


    "Yes, the founder of the ancient Xiao clan is also a strong man who became a country with nine palaces. Even he has stepped out of the realm and stepped into the legend level with one foot. He is a pioneer of the array in this era. He has a sample life magic weapon called Tianyuan ancient plate. It is said that he can kill the strong man at the level of becoming a country with nine palaces. This magic weapon seems to be inherited from the previous Taiyu era Come down. "


    Xiao Naihe was shocked when he heard this.


    The treasures handed down from generation to generation in the last Taiyu era are not much worse, even if they are not of the highest legendary level.


    Where did Sansheng find this treasure?


    "Since the Tianyuan ancient plate is the inheritance magic weapon of the ancient Xiao clan, why did it fall into the hands of Sansheng?"


    "The founder of the array clan seemed to have a great impact at that time. In the last step, the opportunity was not enough, and the way of death disappeared. The ancient plate of Tianyuan disappeared. I think these three lives should be the ancient plate obtained after the demise of the ancient Xiao clan."


    "I see."


    Xiao Naihe''s face moved slightly and asked again, "what ability does this Tianyuan ancient plate have? Do you know, sir?"


    "I heard that the founder of that sect once used the ancient plate of Tianyuan to kill the two nine palaces and become the strong ones of the country. During the decisive battle, he tore away the millions of miles of space world in Taiyu, which seems to have summoned some extremely terrible disaster."


    "What? Tear Taiyu space?"


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe couldn''t help but recall one thing. When Xiao Naihe left the first face, he was chased and killed by mingshizang.


    At that time, we suddenly encountered Taiyu phenomenal disaster, "Taiyu was torn apart."


    Although the disaster of that big tear was only local, it almost let everyone of Xiao Naihe fall.


    Is it possible that what is sealed in the Tianyuan ancient plate is the energy of Taiyu great tear?


    "Zizizi!"


    Just when Xiao hesitated.


    Suddenly, only a strange sound was heard, and a powerful energy slowly gathered in the nine sky.


    The frozen world of 100000 miles seems to be slowly showing a state of disintegration at this moment.


    The stars floating in the sky are also directly transformed into fly ash under the burst of disintegrating energy.


    After a while, a crack like a natural graben directly spans two spaces, distinguishing them from others and Sansheng.


    Sansheng''s eyes were twinkling with distressed eyes, and he said ruthlessly: "this Tianyuan ancient plate was originally used to deal with the star soul and compete with the origin destiny. I didn''t expect to be forced to use it now. Xiao Naihe, you must die."


    The cracks in the nine days are growing stronger and stronger, and the energy generated is already distorting the frozen world.


    Whether it is the goddess on the ice or mengyanluo, they all feel a terrible energy that can destroy them.


    "These three lives really want to kill everyone." a sharp light showed in Qingying''s eyes.

 Chapter 3380

    Tianyuan ancient plate is sealed with the power of Taiyu great tear.


    This kind of phenomenal disaster energy, even the strong ones who become a country in the nine palaces, can be killed if they are not careful.


    "It is worthy of being the original magic weapon of the founder of the array sect. When he broke through the realm in Taiyu, he almost reached the supreme realm when he stepped into the legendary level with one foot. It must have been at that time that he sealed the tearing power of Taiyu into the array plate."


    Wang Yi was secretly surprised.


    Rao, the ancestor of the array Road, could not help taking a breath of air-conditioning when he saw the horror of the ancient plate of Tianyuan.


    He asked himself that he could not do this.


    "Xiao Naihe, don''t carry it hard. Although there is certainly not much tear energy sealed in the ancient plate of Tianyuan, this great disaster will be killed if you don''t enter the supreme state."


    "Mr. Yi, I naturally know this, but the tear force of Taiyu is so powerful, and the space has been blocked. For a moment, I can''t find the flaw. How can I resist it?"


    "Chaotic Tianshi must not be exposed to the public at will, but don''t you have a world tree and a cause and effect tree? Use the power of the world tree to form a defense, and then use the fruit of the cause and effect tree to cut off the source of disaster power."


    For a time, Wang Yi provided a very good suggestion.


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes lit up. This method is feasible.


    The world tree has begun to become the supreme destiny. Its defense ability is afraid that it can resist the super strong.


    Now the cause and effect tree has also grown to a very high level. Its Tao fruit can cut off all cause and effect lines in the world.


    "Yes, it works."


    Xiao Naihe immediately deduced in his heart and found that Wang Yi''s method was indeed feasible. Although the success rate was only fifty-five, it was definitely better than exposing chaotic Tianshi.


    Chaotic Tianshi is too special, especially when the origin is destiny. However, once Xiao exposes chaotic Tianshi, there will inevitably be some accidents.


    The world tree is different from the cause and effect tree, although these two trees are indeed the creation of heaven and earth.


    But now it is completely under the control of Xiao Naihe.


    The last time Xiao Naihe used leftovers to eliminate the death disaster in the world tree, the world tree decided to stay in Xiao Naihe''s Taiyu world.


    The tree of cause and effect, not to mention that it has shared the same body with Xiao Naihe. Neither of them can betray the other.


    Boom.


    Slowly in the sky, thunders split and terrible energy gathered together.


    The people raised their heads and looked at the terrible energy bar. They could not help but have a frightened thought in their hearts.


    "How can we resist this force?"


    The snow mountain goddess turned pale, and the snow palace and others subconsciously looked at the goddess on the ice.


    At this time, the goddess on the ice looked very serious. Her face showed a sad and beautiful bitter smile. The smile looked very bitter. She sighed gently, "this energy, even if it is in this palace, may not be able to resist. From now on, all of us in the ice and snow Hall gather together. Even if it is one in ten million, maybe we can resist it."


    Strong as the goddess on the ice, there is no confidence in the energy released by the ancient plate of Tianyuan.


    Tianyuan ancient plate is a heritage treasure from the last Taiyu era, which was obtained by the founder of array sect. Later, it was obtained by Sansheng by chance.


    "Unfortunately, if I hadn''t been forced to a dead end, I wouldn''t want to use this magic weapon."


    Sansheng sighed a pity in his heart. This magic weapon is his biggest card. It was originally intended to deal with the star soul.


    In fact, in Sansheng''s heart, his biggest enemy is not Xiao Naihe, nor the long sky, but the star soul.


    As one of the separate Dharma bodies of the star ancestor, once swallowed, the star soul can restore almost all the power of the star ancestor.


    The strength of xingzu is not just as simple as that of the nine palaces. He still stepped into the existence of legend level with one foot, and even called it half step supreme.


    However, although xingzu stepped into that step, he has been unable to penetrate a higher level.


    Otherwise, he would not take risks and divide his strength into three separate Dharma bodies for reincarnation.


    The biggest wild hope of Sansheng is to restore all the power of xingzu and seize the destiny of origin.


    At that time, I can step into the supreme realm and complete my greatest wild hope.


    "Xiao Naihe, despair. Also, Dan Ting, goddess on the ice, you can be proud to die under my Tianyuan ancient plate. This is my biggest card. You were not qualified to see it."


    Qingying smiled coldly: "Sansheng, do you think you will eat us?"


    "Hahaha, Miss Qingying, although there is the Lord of huanglin court behind her, it''s a pity that even huanglin''s great ability is not enough to travel through time and space to protect you."


    Sansheng is to eat them.


    He is confident that the power of Tianyuan ancient plate can tear all the nine palaces into a strong country.


    Even if Huang Lin is here, I''m afraid he can''t resist it.


    "Sansheng sage, I am willing to take refuge in you. Please forgive my life."


    "Yes, I''d like to be an ox and a horse for you, my Lord."


    At the moment, Zhuge Zhenge and ye jiugu are also very afraid.


    From the midway, the two of them were no longer qualified to compete for destiny. They were basically the strong men of the nine palaces into a country. How should they compete?


    Sansheng smiled coldly, "I am not interested in mole ants."


    "So let''s go together."


    As soon as the voice fell, the sky burst.


    The power of great tear came, and the millions of miles of frozen world burst open in an instant.


    A force enough to destroy heaven and earth directly turns the world upside down, as if to destroy all existence.


    "No."


    Zhuge Zhenge and ye jiugu were desperate.


    Their existence at this level, under the power of this great tear, immediately turned into ashes.


    Ice and snow hall and others turned pale. Even the goddess on the ice never expected the power of this great tear. It was more terrible than they thought.


    A desperate thought sprang up in her mind.


    "Ice and snow hall and others, all in my field, come on."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s voice appeared in the minds of the goddess on the ice and others.


    Only saw Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows release a trace of green light, which seems to be brewing something.


    The goddess on the ice was slightly stunned, and then without the slightest hesitation, she clenched her teeth, "listen to childe Xiao."


    Immediately, the goddess on the ice covered it with one hand, rolled up several people directly and sent them to Xiao Naihe''s field.


    "World tree, cause and effect tree, it''s time for you to make a move."


    Xiao Naihe now placed all his hopes on these two gods. He didn''t feel nervous at all, but seemed extremely calm.


    Two towering trees suddenly threw light and shadow on Xiao Naihe''s head.

 Chapter 3381

    Above Xiao Naihe''s head, the cause and effect tree and the world tree slowly emerge.


    The shadows of the two trees seemed to turn upward, and countless fruits were derived continuously. In an instant, two wonderful forces were integrated together.


    "This is... The world tree!"


    The goddess on the ice recognized the world tree almost at that moment.


    It''s not that the goddess on the ice is familiar with the world tree, but that she once saw the world tree by chance in her early years.


    When the world tree was still in the way of heaven, countless seeds were planted in the secret place.


    These seeds took root and finally grew into branches of the world tree.


    The goddess on the ice has seen the branches of the world tree.


    Even if it is only the branch of the world tree, it is also capable of taking the power of heaven and nature, not the ordinary gods.


    Since the origin Qi in the secret realm dried up, the branches of the world tree gradually disappeared and lost their carrying capacity.


    You know, once the branches of the world tree come out, it can cause countless polar strongmen to rush.


    In the secret realm of origin, how many wars were fought for the world tree.


    Now, there are two trees condensed above Xiao Naihe''s head. One of them must be the world tree, and the goddess on the ice is certain.


    "I didn''t expect that childe Xiao had a deep fortune and could get the world tree. My palace thought that the world tree had disappeared in the secret place. Why did it fall into childe Xiao''s hands?"


    Then, the goddess on the ice turned her eyes and looked at another tree next to the world tree. This tree is also extraordinary, and even its mysterious power is no less than the world tree.


    The condensed fruit seemed to cut off the root of the frozen world. When the goddess on the ice saw it, she couldn''t help taking a breath and said, "this is the power of cause and effect. What a creation God? In addition to the world tree, is there such a God in the universe?"


    The cause and effect tree was formed in the eternal world. In those years, the Buddha and devil kingdom made great efforts to get the cause and effect tree.


    However, the cause and effect tree really grew up in Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    Now, even if the cause and effect tree is slightly inferior to the world tree, it is almost the same.


    "What is this?"


    Ice and snow hall and others suddenly found that the world tree and cause and effect tree on Xiao Naihe''s head suddenly gathered together to form a defense space.


    As soon as the Tao fruit of the cause and effect tree comes out, it seems to purify the cause and effect force of taiyuda tear and isolate it.


    "Xiao Naihe, why do you always have so many miracles? Where do these two gods come from?"


    At the moment, Sansheng stared angrily. He could hardly believe that Xiao had the ability to resist the power of Tianyuan ancient plate.


    He took a breath and turned his mind, "it''s all right. Xiao Naihe put it aside first. With the ability of Tianyuan ancient plate, it would be great if he could solve several people in Danting."


    Although Sansheng''s biggest enemy is Xiao Naihe, once he competes for fate, the people of Danting will pose a greater threat to Sansheng.


    If Sansheng could kill Qingying and others now, it would be a success.


    Thinking of this, Sansheng looked at Dan ting.


    But at this time, I don''t know which corner of the frozen world, suddenly an extremely strange force rushed out.


    This force is domineering and seems to be the most terrible atmosphere in the integration of Taiyu.


    The next moment, a hand seemed to pass through countless time and space, stretched out from another different space, and rolled up Qingying and mengyanluo.


    Then rush out of the frozen world again, and even the energy of Taiyu''s tear can''t resist this mysterious hand.


    "What?"


    Sansheng stared, almost unbelievable.


    He knows very well how powerful the Tianyuan ancient plate is.


    How powerful is that mysterious hand that can ignore the ancient plate of Tianyuan and forcibly take people away?


    Almost in an instant, a name suddenly appeared in Sansheng''s mind: "huanglin."


    To tell the truth, Sansheng is very unfamiliar with huanglin, although he heard about the existence of huanglin long ago when he first met.


    However, how high Huang Lin''s strength is, Sansheng has no bottom in his heart.


    Even when talking about huanglin, even the star soul inevitably showed a trace of fear in his tone.


    This makes Sansheng slightly disdain.


    In Sansheng''s opinion, even if Huang Lin is better, he came out from a small place.


    First, not everyone who comes out of that place can be like himself. After all, he is a separate Dharma body inheriting the star ancestor.


    Sansheng thinks that huanglin is at most the general level of great sages, which is equivalent to Zhuge Qingfeng and Yuan batian.


    However, after seeing the long Tianlong and Xiao Naihe who came out from the first place, Sansheng felt more and more unable to see through Huang Lin, a mysterious strong man.


    Just now, that mysterious big hand took several people away from Danting. Sansheng almost instantly guessed that it was the mysterious Danting huanglin who did it.


    "Is the power of Tianyuan ancient plate wasted like this?"


    Sansheng knows that there is only one time left for the great tear energy contained in the Tianyuan ancient plate. Once it is issued once, the Tianyuan ancient plate will break up.


    That''s why he''s ready to wait until the end to deal with the star soul.


    Now Xiao Naihe seems to be immortal, and Qingying and others are also taken away, which makes Sansheng feel extremely failed for a moment.


    "Boom."


    Suddenly a loud noise spread, and Sansheng immediately had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Sure enough, when he saw how Xiao could do, the cause and effect tree and the world tree had broken through the frozen world and directly rushed out of the barrier of the world.


    "Let''s go."


    Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao could not use the power of the world tree and the cause and effect tree to break through the frozen world planted in the ancient plate of Tianyuan and break out of the bondage.


    Sansheng''s face changed wildly and hurriedly ran the Tianyuan ancient plate. At this time, how could he let Xiao escape from the frozen world.


    Once Xiao Naihe leaves, he will have three lives. I''m afraid he can''t get any benefits in Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    "Xiao Naihe, how can I let you escape? All of you stay for me."


    Three students bite their teeth and can''t help burning their origin and fighting hard.


    He knew that there was only one chance. Once he gave up, he could never kill Xiao again.


    Sansheng is so crazy that even the goddess on the ice feels incomparable fear. "Childe Xiao, do you want us to join hands to suppress him."


    "No, goddess, take the people from the ice and snow hall first. I''ll break it."


    Xiao Naihe smiled, and a big Dharma seal suddenly appeared in his hand, and directly photographed Sansheng.

 Chapter 3382

    The Dharma seal showed that the air flow in the void was immediately squeezed clean without any trace.


    The ominous premonition in Sansheng''s heart became stronger and stronger, and he quickly retreated towards the back.


    The energy of the big tear is still very full, but it can''t threaten Xiao at this time.


    "Is that the world tree?"


    "That''s right. Although you''re good at Tianyuan ancient plate, it''s a pity that once the world tree comes out, you can''t help me." Xiao Naihe''s talking, the light in the middle of his eyebrows flashes and blows out.


    "Not good."


    At the sight of Sansheng, his face suddenly changed and he withdrew violently. He had to hide behind the power of Tianyuan ancient plate and wanted to use the power of Tianyuan ancient plate to deal with Xiao.


    However, at this moment, Xiao Naihe''s boxing intention became more and more powerful. Like the ancient Golden Buddha, it was very holy. There were Sansheng singing all over the sky. It seemed to suppress Sansheng.


    "The little Buddhist magic power just wants to suppress me. Xiao, why do you despise people?"


    Sansheng drank, and the source in his body was wildly agitated and burned.


    At this time, he had to fight hard.


    Tianyuan ancient plate kept expanding, and the power of Taiyu great tear came again.


    "Sansheng, you are not interested in playing with you. You can play here by yourself."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Sansheng''s face moved, and he immediately felt a little strange. An extremely bad premonition suddenly floated up.


    However, before Sansheng reacted, Xiao Naihe had slowly withdrawn from the frozen world.


    "Xiao Naihe, where are you going?"


    Although Sansheng didn''t know why he had such an ominous feeling, he vaguely felt that if Xiao could leave here, he would be really dangerous.


    Although this premonition is inexplicable, Sansheng has been able to turn bad luck into good luck in a variety of dangers with this extraordinary prediction for so many years.


    Thinking of this, Sansheng''s feet are faster and exert all his skills. The light of the stars blooms from his body, just like weaving a big net in the frozen world to catch the whole world and arrest Xiao Naihe.


    But at this time, a mark appeared on Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    When this mark flickers, the whole net will be opened at once.


    An incomparably mysterious force, like coming down from the famine, controls all existence.


    "This... The mark of destiny? This is not the mark of destiny that originated from destiny."


    Sansheng stared at Xiao Naihe''s fate mark in the middle of his eyebrows.


    The mark of the origin of destiny shows a green light, and the origin breath planted in the mark can not be fake.


    However, the mark in the middle of the boy''s eyebrows is an extremely strange golden yellow. The breath produced appears incomparably majestic. It is a power different from the origin of true Qi.


    "Is it... Is this chaotic Qi that has disappeared in rumors? You take the path of chaos?"


    An idea suddenly appeared in Sansheng''s mind.


    It is not strange for a strong man in his realm to know that chaos is so angry.


    But even Sansheng knows only a little about chaotic Qi.


    He only read the records of chaotic Qi in some ancient books.


    Chaotic Qi gradually disappeared before many Taiyu era generations. Now they have almost no trace of existence in this Taiyu era generation.


    In those days, xingzu also looked for the existence of chaotic Qi in order to seek the best way.


    However, no matter how xingzu looked for it, he did not find the chaotic Qi. That''s why xingzu made up his mind to turn himself into three separate Dharma bodies.


    When seeing the mark on Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, Sansheng immediately confirmed that Xiao Naihe must have taken the road of chaos, and even got the mark of chaos.


    For a time, Sansheng was both afraid and jealous. His eyes at Xiao Naihe became very complex.


    Thinking about it, Sansheng made up his mind and said, "even if you get the mark of chaotic destiny, so what? If you don''t get into the supreme state, you can''t carry the power of too big tear."


    Xiao Naihe looked at Sansheng and smiled faintly: "Sansheng, Sansheng, you have disappointed me after all. Do you really think you can trap me? Even if I don''t borrow the power of the world tree, it''s easy for me to leave the world."


    "What do you mean? Are you scaring me?"


    "No wonder Manman Tianlong will look down on you. If I guessed correctly, Xinghun didn''t come with you this time, he must not be optimistic about you competing for the origin destiny, otherwise you won''t be alone."


    Hearing the word "star soul", Sansheng immediately had a resentment in his heart.


    He hates the star soul. Why don''t he help himself?


    As Xiao Naihe said, the star soul is not optimistic about himself at all. Sansheng''s capture of the origin destiny this time actually has a subconscious, which is to prove to the star soul that his idea of the star soul is wrong.


    Now he was stripped of the truth by Xiao Naihe, and Sansheng became angry at once.


    "How? What if not? Xiao Naihe, even if I do everything, I will kill you."


    By this time, Sansheng''s intention to kill Xiao Naihe had changed into an obsession, and even forgot his destiny.


    He has only one idea now, that is, how to kill Xiao.


    "Play by yourself."


    Xiao Naihe looked at Sansheng indifferently.


    Sansheng was stabbed by Xiao Naihe''s indifferent eyes and was instantly angered.


    I only heard Sansheng roar and control the huge tearing energy to come directly to Xiao Naihe.


    He has the protection of Tianyuan ancient plate. He doesn''t have to worry about being affected by the great tearing energy.


    However, at this time, Xiao Nai''s destiny mark in the center of his eyebrows was more and more shining.


    At the next moment, mysterious and profound prohibitions flew out of the mark, covered Xiao Naihe and protected him.


    The frozen world suddenly split, and the power of chaotic Qi pushed Xiao Naihe to the back.


    "Xiao Naihe, don''t go."


    If Sansheng explodes, he will catch up.


    But suddenly, a huge ball of light fell from the sky, sweeping towards Sansheng like a torrent in the sky.


    Another force shot into the great tear.


    The energy of the big tear suddenly went away.


    Seeing this, Sansheng shouted bad, so he had to retreat.


    But the energy of the big tear rolled up again and directly attacked Sansheng.


    Sansheng screamed. At this time, the power of chaotic Qi finally became powerful and rolled Sansheng into the frozen world again.


    Xiao Naihe withdrew from the frozen world and left several seals directly at the exit.


    Even if Sansheng wants to leave the frozen world, he must break these seals.


    But now there is such a riot in the frozen world. I''m afraid Sansheng has to deal with the energy of too big tear before breaking the seal.

 Chapter 3383

    "Finally left."


    Xiao sighed. Even he had to admit that Sansheng was really good.


    It''s terrible to have such gods as Tianyuan ancient plate, which is sealed with the power of Taiyu tear.


    Fortunately, the large tear energy in the Tianyuan ancient plate is far from that in reality. It has been sealed for too many years. Even if it is as strong as the large tear, it has been slowly consumed a lot of energy.


    If the energy of the big tear is full for another three points, even now Xiao Naihe will turn around and run away.


    It is absolutely impossible to compete with this phenomenal disaster without entering the realm of perfection.


    "I forced Sansheng to be locked in the frozen world. Even if he wants to escape, he must break the three prohibitions I left behind. However, according to the current situation, whether he can survive or not is a second word."


    Xiao Naihe thought in his heart that before he left, he deliberately put the power of chaotic Qi into the tearing energy, resulting in the violent loss of energy. Now he has been out of the control of Sansheng.


    In addition, the frozen world is sealed by Xiao Naihe in turn, which is enough for three students to drink a pot.


    Calculate everything. Xiao has to make up his mind to deal with others.


    In particular, Qingying and Manman Tianlong are the great enemies of his fate. Even Xiao Naihe can''t ignore them.


    While calculating the gains and losses in your heart.


    Suddenly, there was only a loud air explosion.


    Looking carefully, the destiny in the nine days suddenly became restless. It seemed that there was some force controlling the origin of the destiny.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly.


    At this moment, the business of the goddess on the ice came to Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    "Young master Xiao, something is wrong."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The origin of destiny seems to be controlled by some mysterious force and suddenly cut off everyone''s destiny mark."


    Slowly worried in the voice of the goddess on the ice.


    Break the mark of destiny?


    This is really strange!


    According to the truth, just as the original destiny recognizes the existence of competitors and gives the destiny mark, it is impossible to take back the destiny mark at will.


    Xiao Naihe can see that now the origin destiny has entered a perfect state, and it also needs to find a carrier.


    Unless the origin of destiny is obtained, it is impossible to take back the seal of destiny.


    Thinking of this, Xiao looked at the goddess on the ice.


    In the middle of the goddess''s eyebrows on the ice, the brilliance of the mark has become extremely dim, and it is obvious that the power has been continuously faded.


    That''s what the goddess on the ice said.


    "What about the others?"


    "Others seem to be the same."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and looked carefully. The mark in the middle of Qingying''s eyebrows also became dim.


    But Xiao Naihe had no mark on his eyebrows.


    Previously, the origin of destiny wanted to give Xiao Naihe the destiny mark, but Xiao Naihe, you have got the destiny mark of chaotic Qi.


    After he opened the seal of the supreme destiny, he did not know the impact of getting the seal of the natural destiny, so he did not accept the seal of the original destiny.


    "Let''s go down first."


    With that, Xiao fell in front of several beauties in the ice and snow hall.


    Now the people in the ice and snow hall can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when they see Xiao.


    Before, Xiao Naihe stayed in the frozen world to cut off the queen for them, which worried Li Shuang and others. Now it seems that Xiao Naihe has no accident.


    "What can Xiao do?"


    Mengyanluo frowned, but the look on her face was very calm.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t pay attention to mengyanluo. His eyes focused on the origin of destiny in the nine days.


    The destiny in that streamer seems to be bound by some force at the moment, as if it can''t be separated.


    Even Xiao was curious about what power it was. It was so powerful that he could be bound by the original destiny.


    "Tear."


    At this time, a broken sound sounded in the void.


    When a long space crack broke, Sansheng fell down from the sky.


    I only saw that Sansheng''s whole body was weak, and his source had become weak.


    Obviously, Sansheng overdraw its enormous vitality.


    Even for a strong man of his level, overdraft of vitality and origin is accompanied by great risks.


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    Sansheng was bleeding all over, his eyes were red and extremely ferocious. He struggled to stand up and stared at Xiao.


    His eyes were full of murderous intent. If Xiao hadn''t forcibly sealed the frozen world, he would have escaped.


    The reason why the energy of the big tear runs wild is definitely the hands and feet of this boy.


    Even strong people like Sansheng can''t be safe when they are affected by the energy of big tear.


    Xiao Naihe looked at Sansheng quietly and said calmly, "Sansheng, you surprised me. I didn''t think you could escape from your frozen world. I thought you wanted to eat your own fruit."


    "Hahaha, Xiao Naihe. I think I think highly of you. But I underestimated you."


    "So what? If you become a king and defeat an enemy, do you want to play sympathy?"


    "Hum, don''t be complacent too early. Don''t think you are the final winner. Even if I can''t get the destiny of origin, you can''t get it. When I go back, I''ll call 100000 experts in the star world, and I''m bound to crush you into pieces."


    Sansheng shouted wildly. At the moment, he has lost his mind, and his intention to kill Xiao Naihe has reached an unprecedented height.


    Suddenly, a powerful fist came through the air, as if to smash all nine days into pieces.


    This momentum has a vast and magnificent momentum.


    "Who?" Sansheng''s face changed.


    Before he had time to respond, this fist intention had penetrated his flesh and soul.


    The next moment, with a scream, Sansheng''s whole person turned into pieces, and the breath of gods and souls flew out of the broken body.


    "It''s embarrassing. I''m so disappointed. I knew you wouldn''t be so calm."


    A man wearing a purple crown stood where Sansheng was broken, pinched all the broken spirit breath of Sansheng in the palm of his hand and slightly absorbed it into his body.


    "Star Lord, star soul."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe also saw the identity of the visitor.


    He has always felt strange that there is no reason not to appear in the overall situation of this destiny war.


    "It seems that I came at the right time. The battle of destiny is not over yet. Good, good."


    The star soul smiled. It seemed that he didn''t take the matter of killing Sansheng just now, and then his eyes fiercely locked on the top of the origin destiny.

 Chapter 3384

    This sudden change also stunned several people present.


    The appearance of the star soul suddenly broke the battle situation in the field.


    "Lord of the star soul world, didn''t you expect that you also want to compete for the origin destiny? I remember you once said that you are not interested in the origin destiny."


    Xiao Naihe still remembers the first time he met Xinghun. At that time, Xinghun said that he was not interested in the origin of destiny.


    According to the existence of the level of star soul, it would not lie to Xiao Naihe.


    Now the star soul is obviously playing the idea of origin destiny.


    "Yes, in the past, we really didn''t have much interest in the origin of destiny. What we are most interested in is the world tree."


    Speaking of the world, the shadow of the world tree floating above Xiao Naihe''s head suddenly attracted the attention of the star soul.


    The star soul already belongs to the existence of half stepping into the supreme realm. He is different from Sansheng. He doesn''t need to prove the Tao with the origin destiny.


    Passive realm there are only two ways to enter the supreme realm.


    One is to inherit the destiny of nature.


    For example, origin destiny.


    But there is only one origin destiny in the whole universe.


    As for whether there are other natural fates in Taiyu, there may be, but it''s not so easy to find other natural fates.


    Another way is to create your own supreme destiny.


    The supreme destiny is the destiny of self.


    Creating the supreme destiny is far more difficult than inheriting the natural destiny.


    Across the entire Taiyu, up to now, I haven''t heard of anyone creating the supreme destiny.


    But like Xiao Naihe, Xinghun also has an ambition to create his own supreme destiny.


    Creating the supreme destiny is the same as inheriting the natural destiny, which is the road to the highest realm.


    However, the supreme power who created the supreme destiny has absolutely more potential than the power who inherited the original destiny.


    Once a strong person at the level of star soul decides a good thing, he either doesn''t do it or does his best.


    "Do you want to inherit the destiny?"


    Mengyanluo frowned slightly and said, "Lord of the star soul world, you once promised us Danting that you are not interested in the origin destiny. Now do you want to go back?"


    "I didn''t go back on my word."


    "If not, you shouldn''t be involved in this battle of destiny. Don''t forget, you got enough benefits from Danting and promised us that you would give up competition. If you break your promise, you should know the consequences."


    It turns out that the star soul has long promised in the Danting that it will not compete with Qingying to originate from destiny.


    Danting also gave the star soul enough benefits to let the star soul give up.


    In the eyes of Danting, among the seven strong persons, the great sages such as Bixiao sage, Zhuge Qingfeng and so on are nothing to Danting.


    There is only one person mengyanluo is really afraid of, that is the master of the star soul world.


    The star soul world Master is unfathomable and already belongs to the existence of half stepping into the supreme realm.


    It can be said that with the ability of Qingying, if you face the Lord of the star soul world, you don''t have much confidence.


    Mengyanluo''s deal with Xinghun is to clear the obstacles for Qingying.


    Now the star soul is actually involved. How can mengyanluo not be angry?


    "Madam Meng is wishing for me. I came here to make a deal with your Danting."


    "What deal?" Meng Yanluo''s eyebrows picked slightly.


    "Last time, I did get a lot of benefits from your Dan court, but Mr. Huang Lin seems to hide some things. I want those things in Huang Lin''s hands."


    "What are you talking about?" Meng Yanluo smiled coldly. "Don''t go too far. Last time, our Danting court gave you a lot of secret codes. The whole Danting court is controlled by my husband alone. You''ve got one third of the data. Aren''t you satisfied?"


    "Since Mrs. Meng refused to agree, I had to argue with you about the origin of destiny. After all, those materials are incomplete, but they are not so useful to me."


    "You..."


    Dream smoke is very angry.


    Mengyanluo still remembers the last transaction between Danting and Xinghun.


    In order not to let the star soul fight for the fate of the origin, the Danting court promised huge benefits. There is a data secret book recording stepping into the supreme realm in their Danting court.


    Xinghun doesn''t know where he learned the news. He wants to let the data secret code of Danting trade with him in exchange for his promise not to fight for the origin destiny.


    Dan Ting also agreed, and they copied these materials to Xinghun.


    Because of this, the last time the star soul was outside the event when the origin destiny appeared.


    However, the star soul seems to know that these data are not complete.


    He did not guess wrong. The secret code of the supreme realm in the second half was controlled by Huang Lin. even mengyanluo had no right to promise.


    Mengyanluo was extremely angry and gave birth to a trace of killing intention: "if the master is not closed, how can this star soul jump up and down here."


    The star soul smiled faintly: "what? Mrs. dream, Miss Qingying, if you definitely promise, I promise not to fight for the origin destiny, and even help the Miss win the destiny."


    This suggestion makes mengyanluo''s heart move. Now huanglin is closed. There are not many people in the whole Dan court who can help Qingying compete for destiny.


    If the star soul is willing to help, it will be a great help to Qingying. The assurance of seizing destiny can be increased by at least 34%.


    Qingying glanced at the star soul indifferently: "the master of the star soul world is too much. Even without you, I may not be unsure."


    "Hahaha, Miss Qingying, do you look down on me? I can promise you that if I make a move, you will have a success rate of 100% of your destiny at that time. How about?" the star soul tone was full of pride.


    "Not much."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s voice came, as if it covered some mysterious power of the road. In an instant, it broke the aura of the star soul.


    "Hmm?" the star soul frowned, "young master Xiao, what do you mean?"


    "Star soul, I admit that you are really a wonderful person, but you are just here. Although you have the prospect of creating the supreme destiny, you have lost once in me. Even now you are still not my opponent."


    The star soul''s face changed slightly.


    The last time Xiao Naihe met Xinghun for the first time, Xinghun suffered a great loss in Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    At that time, although the strength of the star soul was above Xiao Naihe, the general trend of Xiao Naihe had become at that time. It was useless for the star soul to shoot again. It was also a defeat.


    Now that Xiao Naihe mentioned it again, his heart was naturally uncomfortable.

 Chapter 3385

    Xiao Naihe is really not afraid of stars and souls now.


    From the first time he met the star soul to now, his strength has also made rapid progress.


    Today, Xiao Naihe has stepped into the supreme realm with one foot.


    As long as the supreme power doesn''t come out, it can be said that no one can move Xiao.


    Even if the star soul is strong, the cultivation strength is at most equal to Xiao Naihe.


    On that day, Xiao''s strength was not as good as Xinghun, and the other party couldn''t take advantage of him.


    Not to mention that Xiao Naihe is far better than that day. Naturally, he will not be afraid of the star soul.


    "Well said, Xinghun, you are a generation of star world leaders. You should be reduced to flattering huanglin''s wife and daughter. It seems that you are just like this."


    At this time, a burst of indifferent cold laughter came from the void.


    As soon as the star soul heard this, his face was very ugly.


    But in an instant, he was back to normal, just looking at the people in the void,


    Long Tianlong tore the void and appeared in front of everyone.


    At the moment, his air was light and clear, and he was still very calm in the face of the star soul. He didn''t seem to put the star soul in his eyes at all.


    Even, some don''t see the meaning of star soul.


    However, the star soul is the existence of the overlord level after all, and its attitude towards the long sky is also like air.


    Star soul also knows Manman Tianlong, or star soul is also very familiar with Manman Tianlong.


    The star soul has been in Taiyu for many years, and has mastered everything in the secret realm of origin.


    Long ago, when man Tianlong entered the secret realm of origin, the star soul had noticed the mysterious man.


    Although he had been looking at mantianlong, he never thought that he underestimated mantianlong.


    Long Tianlong has grown to this point, which is also unexpected for the star soul.


    "Why is man Tianlong alone? What about the others?" Li Shuang found that only man Tianlong appeared.


    Not long ago, Zhuge Qingfeng and Manman Tianlong entered another space together.


    Thinking of this, Li Shuang suddenly changed her face and seemed to expect something.


    Several people in the ice and snow hall also looked shocked and shocked.


    The snow goddess shook her head: "long Tianlong appears here, which means that Zhuge Qingfeng and the three of them can''t appear again."


    It can''t happen again. The most likely result is death.


    Three great sages have entered the nine palaces and become a country, but they all died in the hands of man Tianlong?


    At this time, when several people in the ice and snow hall thought of this possibility and looked at the long sky, they couldn''t help feeling a cold coming out of their bodies.


    "I''m afraid we can''t get involved in this level of battle." the snow goddess sighed slightly, and her tone showed a deep fear.


    "You people in the ice and snow hall should leave. I''m afraid you can''t imagine the next war. If you stay here, it''s hard for the goddess on the ice to take care of you."


    The speaker is Xiao Naihe.


    He has predicted what will happen next.


    This war, the battle of destiny, really began from this moment.


    It''s not that Xiao wants to open the ice and snow hall and make the ice and snow hall and others unable to support the ice goddess, but these people really have no way to bring any substantive help to the ice goddess.


    If the people in the ice and snow hall had not helped Xiao, he would not have specially reminded them.


    The goddess on the ice nodded and vomited: "on the snow, you take Li Shuang and they quickly leave the top of the secret realm, exit the secret realm and go back to their place."


    The goddess on the ice knew that Xiao Naihe''s words were true, and in the next war, let alone the top of the whole secret realm, even the whole origin secret realm, I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful.


    The snow goddess frowned and clenched her teeth. She also knew that they were not qualified to help the palace master.


    The next war was at least a battle between the strong people of the nine palaces. Even people at the level of the supreme Taoist realm were afraid that they were cannon fodder, not to mention the ice and snow hall, who were not even disciples of the supreme Taoist realm.


    "Let''s go."


    The snow goddess pondered for a while, but did not hesitate any more. She took Li Shuang and others from the ice and snow hall to leave quickly and exit from the top of the secret land.


    No one stopped them all the way.


    Now everyone''s eyes are on the battle of destiny.


    The whole scene was bloodwashed before, and there were not many people left.


    The star soul looks at the origin destiny in the sky.


    That day, life seemed to become incomparably active under the guidance of some force.


    "Origin destiny has absorbed the original essence of so many people. Now it has reached the most critical moment, and it should be the most perfect moment. Qingying girl, Mrs. Meng, make a decision quickly. If you agree, I will help you immediately."


    The star soul suddenly said.


    There are four people left in Danting. Besides mengyanluo and Qingying, the other two people are almost at the level of nine palaces into a country, but I''m afraid they don''t see enough in this war.


    Mengyanluo frowned. It seemed that she had made a decision. She looked up at Xiang Qingying, and her eyes glittered with fine light.


    The star soul saw this situation and was overjoyed. He knew that mengyanluo should promise himself.


    "Hum."


    At this time, Manman Tianlong suddenly started.


    The two fingers together, like the sword Qi shuttling, broke the nothingness in an instant.


    The blink of an eye is to shoot into the space defense where the star soul is located.


    "Not good."


    The star soul''s face suddenly changed. Although he had raised his spirit for 12 minutes, the song of long Tianlong really caught the star soul off guard.


    Bouncing.


    The space defense around the star soul suddenly disintegrated, which was stronger than a strong man like him who became a country in the nine palaces, and could not resist the violent blow of the long brewing Tianlong.


    "The source of heaven is deified."


    Manman Tianlong shot again and didn''t give the star soul a chance to breathe. His shot was an earth shaking momentum, which would break the whole star soul.


    Although Tianlong is really crazy and proud. But long Tianlong is not stupid. On the contrary, he is very smart.


    At his level, no one is a simple role.


    Although Manman Tianlong despises the star soul, he also knows that once the star soul joins hands with several people in Danting, he will directly rob the origin destiny.


    Even if it is long Tianlong alone, it is difficult to take advantage of it.


    Although the long dragon killed Zhuge Qingfeng and other three sages, the gap between those three people and the strong ones at the level of Xinghun, Qingying and mengyanluo is not generally large.


    Man Tianlong knows that the star soul must be eradicated first, so as to cut off the greatest threat.


    "Long Tianlong, you want to die."


    Xinghun was also angered by mantianlong.

 Chapter 3386

    The two great powers collided with each other, and the magic power and Taoism were like the collision between heaven and earth. In an instant, the void exploded, and a three thousand mile long gully spread out immediately.


    Boom!


    The people in the ice and snow Hall who had just left the top of the secret place suddenly felt that the earth and mountains shook behind them, and the heaven and earth collapsed, just like the end of the day.


    In an instant, the continent seemed to be overturned.


    Looking at the three thousand Mile Gully hanging on the horizon, as if a natural moat cut across the world on both sides, the goddess on the snow couldn''t help feeling frightened. At the same time, she was terrified and said, "fortunately, we left early, otherwise we would have stayed at the scene just now for fear of a worse end."


    Li Shuang nodded, too.


    They can see that even they can''t resist this powerful impact.


    Fortunately, after listening to Xiao Naihe and the goddess on the ice, they left the continent quickly, otherwise all of them would fall here in the big impact just now.


    "We leave the secret place of origin quickly. I''m afraid it will not be peaceful in the future."


    The snow goddess''s face was ugly and showed a trace of concern.


    She knew that this war had just begun, and the next war, even the whole secret place of origin, would become a battlefield.


    It''s not safe in this secret place.


    Li Shuang felt the same and left quickly with other disciples. He didn''t dare to stay for a long time.


    At the top of the secret realm.


    As soon as the forces of long Tianlong and Xinghun collided, they tore a void crack from the top of the secret realm.


    The collision of the two people''s forces pushed the people around them back in an instant.


    Which of the people left on the scene now is not the existence of the level of Jiugong Chengguo.


    The floating country above their heads protects themselves from the impact and persecution just now.


    But the two strong men left by Dan Ting, although they can be regarded as one foot into the nine palaces into the country.


    But under this big impact, the two people didn''t know where they were lifted, and even mengyanluo and Qingying couldn''t see their trace.


    "The strength of Xinghun and mantianlong is really not simple. If Qingying matches them, how much chance do you have?" Meng Yanluo said.


    Qingying''s face seemed extremely cautious, and she was indifferent as before.


    She shook her head. She didn''t even know how much she would win. The cultivation strength of the other two had exceeded her expectations.


    Under the collision of this force, Tianlong stepped back a few steps before stabilizing his body, and showed a trace of surprise.


    But the heart of the star soul is even more shocking.


    Although the star soul is only one-third of the body Dharma body of the star ancestor, the star soul has been cultivated into a country in the nine palaces for so many years, which is far more powerful than the previous three lives.


    Not long ago, he also absorbed two-thirds of Sansheng''s Dharma bodies. Now the star soul is comparable to the power of a generation of star ancestors, even better.


    Even so, in the round of collision with mantianlong, the star soul still didn''t get any benefits. Even at that impact, he was suppressed.


    This makes the star soul suddenly feel the unfathomable depth of the long sky.


    At the moment, long Tianlong stood in front of him. The star soul had no confidence before.


    "Long Tianlong, are you determined to fight me?"


    Xinghun is also afraid of mantianlong. He knows he can''t do any good to mantianlong alone.


    "As long as it''s my enemy, don''t run away."


    Long Tianlong looked indifferent, and another punch came down.


    This punch seemed to break the stars in the nine days and go straight to the depths of Taiyu.


    The star soul''s face changed greatly. He didn''t dare to neglect it and drank violently.


    "Nine sky star sword."


    I only saw a long sword in the middle of the star soul''s eyebrow.


    The sword light is dazzling, just like a river of stars.


    It fell directly in an instant, as if the Kung Fu of snapping fingers would cut off thousands of miles of territory.


    "Is this the life magic weapon of the star soul?"


    Mengyanluo takes a breath.


    Is this long Tianlong so powerful? At this time, the star soul is forced to use its own magic weapon.


    However, mengyanluo suddenly looked like she thought of something and sent a message to Qingying: "Qingying, you immediately go up and arrest the origin destiny. How can Xiao deal with the goddess on the ice?"


    Qingying looked at Xiao Naihe and the goddess on the ice not far away and nodded.


    Obviously, she agreed.


    Mengyanluo shot quickly. Her body was like a shell and rushed out in an instant.


    Seeing mengyanluo''s five fingers open, he suddenly became chaotic in the void, like thousands of troops coming, all rolled up to Xiao Naihe and wanted to stab Xiao Naihe to death.


    "Right now, Qingying."


    Qingying didn''t hesitate. Her body flew out like a streamer and rushed to the destiny in the nine days.


    However, at this time, the ice goddess who had been unable to move also shot.


    "Young master Xiao, don''t let Miss Qingying enter the scope of destiny."


    Even the goddess on the ice must join hands with Xiao Naihe for the time being.


    I only saw that a torrent suddenly appeared around the goddess on the ice, rolled to mengyanluo and intercepted mengyanluo.


    Xiao smiled. He moved faster and rushed directly to Qingying.


    Although he appreciates Qingying very much, it doesn''t mean that this battle of destiny is about to give up.


    On the contrary, the more he appreciates Qingying''s opponent, the more he wants to do his best to defeat Qingying.


    Qingying just rushed to the nine sky, and immediately noticed the unfathomable momentum behind him.


    Even if she doesn''t look back, she knows who released this momentum.


    "Xiao Naihe."


    Mengyan Luojiao drank and suddenly an aurora flew out of her own country.


    The aurora broke open, and a huge palm photographed it all over the world, covering Xiao Naihe.


    "This is..."


    Xiao Naihe moved his eyebrows.


    He could feel that this mysterious big hand had an extraordinary origin.


    He also knew several people in Danting who had been imprisoned in the frozen world by Sansheng not long ago. It was with this mysterious big hand that he directly broke the space restriction there.


    This means strength, even Xiao Naihe is difficult to do.


    The master behind this big hand can only be that man - Huang Lin.


    Huang Lin, who was so deep that even Xiao couldn''t touch the bottom.


    However, the more progress Xiao made, the more he improved his strength, and the more he felt the unfathomable depth of huanglin.


    "No wonder the star soul is such a arrogant person. When it comes to Danting, his tone seems three points afraid."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe began to understand the idea of star soul.


    This huge palm instantly cut off Xiao Naihe''s way and stopped him from starting to chase Qingying.


    However, Xiao just swept it and suddenly smiled: "it''s worthy of being Mrs. dream, but do you think this means can stop me? It''s too underestimated me."

 Chapter 3387

    It was photographed by the giant palm released by mengyanluo and suppressed with a great momentum of destroying everything.


    Even the goddess on the ice, who is not far away, feels frightened at the moment. It seems that the whole human spirit will be pulled out.


    "What kind of treasure is this? It was also before. This big hand appeared in the frozen world and directly took several people away from Danting."


    For this big hand, the goddess on the ice is also very curious.


    The goddess on the ice vaguely felt a power beyond ordinary people''s imagination in her big hand, which was completely beyond her level.


    "Be careful of mengyanluo and them. I''m afraid they have other cards in their hands and have to guard against them."


    When the idea came, the goddess on the ice was also careful to fight with mengyanluo.


    When the huge palm rushed to Xiao Naihe, it blocked the sky and the sun.


    However, a country suddenly floated above Xiao Naihe''s head.


    This country is like a crystal, rotating constantly, like eternal glass.


    In an instant, the boundless light shone on the whole nine days. After seeing Xiao Naihe''s country, everyone seemed to be infected by the light in the country. Their mood was a little peaceful and strange.


    Qingying looked calm, but in a moment, a radical force flashed in her mind, and she immediately returned to the state of Qingming.


    Looking at the country above Xiao Naihe''s head, I can''t help feeling a lingering fear.


    "Is this Xiao Naihe''s nine palace country? It can even affect his state of mind. How did he practice?"


    We are all the strong men of the nine palaces, and we all unite the nine palaces.


    But Xiao Naihe''s nine palace country is obviously three points stronger than Qingying and others, which is very thought-provoking.


    Now Qingying has become extremely cautious.


    Although she didn''t say to deal with Xiao Naihe with the help of others, her inner subconscious knew that if she fought alone and met Xiao Naihe, she was afraid that she wouldn''t have much chance of winning.


    Just like this, she would acquiesce in mengyanluo to consume Xiao.


    "Whatever else means, just make it out. Mengyanluo, otherwise you won''t have a chance."


    Xiao Naihe looked very excited on his face, but his heart was very calm.


    His performance is a release of emotion.


    When he was in the first position, Xiao Naihe had to admit that mengyanluo was really under great pressure.


    Although this is not the only reason, it really forced Xiao Naihe to leave the first face in advance.


    This matter is also a black spot for Xiao Naihe.


    Although his Taoist heart is as firm as a rock, it will not be affected by such things.


    But that doesn''t mean you can forget it.


    Now to suppress mengyanluo is to completely erase the potential hidden dangers in your heart.


    "Xiao, don''t be complacent."


    Dream smoke Luo Li drank.


    Under the oppression of Xiao Naihe''s country, mengyanluo obviously felt a lot of pressure.


    She was driving a mysterious hand to deal with Xiao, but she had to guard against the goddess on the ice.


    "Boom."


    Just when they were fighting fiercely.


    Suddenly, I only saw the origin in the sky and the destiny trembled.


    A black air rolled up, and the strange power directly wrapped up the origin destiny.


    Xiao Naihe moved slightly when he felt this power. He could not be more familiar with the smell of this power.


    Chaotic Qi.


    Yes, even chaotic Qi.


    Someone is fighting against the fate of origin.


    Long Tianlong narrowed his eyes and said indifferently, "where are the rats? Do you want to take the opportunity to pick peaches?"


    At the moment of hearing Tianlong''s words, Qingying''s face changed without any hesitation. With both fingers together, a nihilistic sword Qi shuttled out and directly bounced to the sky.


    Bang bang!


    There was a loud noise, as if the sound of thunder burst from the sky.


    Qingying''s nihility sword Qi directly broke the prohibition in the sky.


    The Kung Fu of snapping fingers pierced a void node, and a long space crack was broken in an instant.


    After the crack in this space was broken, a human figure immediately appeared in these nine days.


    "The first sage."


    Xiao Naihe recognized the man.


    In fact, at the moment when he felt the true Qi of chaos, Xiao Naihe had guessed the identity of the other party.


    Now after seeing the first sage, I have determined my guess.


    Qingying snorted coldly: "it turned out that you are the first sage in the secret place of origin. I didn''t expect that meeting is better than being famous. You are the first sage in the secret place. You, who created a new era in the secret place, have also become a thief."


    "Hey, hey, everyone has a common goal. No wonder this seat. This seat just doesn''t use its pole. It''s nothing."


    The first sage, Hei hei, smiles. He looks as obscene as he is.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. The first sage was much stronger than he had seen for the first time.


    He knew that the first sage left yunqi heavenly palace and fled to a secret place.


    But he didn''t see the first sage for a long time. He thought there might be something wrong with the first sage.


    Now it seems that this first sage seems to become more powerful after entering the human territory. The breath on each other is very thick. Obviously, like them, they all exist at the level of Jiugong Chengguo.


    "Get down here."


    Qingying''s double fingers are channeling again, and a nihility sword Qi rushes into the void to pierce the sky again.


    The powerful force directly breaks all prohibitions in this finger flicking Kung Fu, as if to break the whole person of the first sage.


    "Miss Qingying has great powers. I know it. But you are a young girl. You don''t need this destiny. It''s better to give it to me. I''m old and it''s the best time to condense the supreme destiny."


    While talking, the first sage directly blocked the other party''s power and reached out to catch the origin destiny.


    The power of the origin of destiny was wrapped by the first sage, and a strong trembling sound suddenly appeared, which seemed to oppose the practice of the first sage.


    The first sage smiled grimly: "I caught you. Do you think you can run away?"


    However, the first sage did not care about neglect. Although he was powerful, he also knew that no one in the presence was much worse than himself, in case they all reacted and besieged themselves.


    Even if the first sage has great ability, he will die in the siege of so many people.


    Thinking of coming here, the first sage dared not stay for a long time and wanted to drag the whole origin destiny away directly.


    However, at the moment of dragging away, the first sage seemed to feel something and his face turned black.,

 Chapter 3388

    First, no matter how much strength the sages used and kept urging, they could not drag down the destiny.


    After a while, the first sage''s forehead was exuding cold sweat.


    He had calculated perfectly and wanted to take the fate away by surprise while the people were fighting at the scene, but in any case, the origin destiny could not be shaken.


    Long Tianlong seemed to look at an idiot and smiled: "don''t you even know some common sense? No one can take away the origin destiny without the recognition of the origin destiny."


    Not only long Tianlong, others can feel the message of destiny as long as they get the mark of destiny.


    It was knowing this that they did not fight against the fate of origin.


    Otherwise, at the beginning of the fight, everyone would have scrambled for it, and it would be necessary for the first sage to come here to pick peaches.


    The first sage came late and did not get the mark of destiny at the first time. Naturally, he could not shake the origin destiny.


    "Buzzing."


    I only heard a crisp sound from the origin destiny. When I looked carefully, a mark slowly appeared on the forehead of the first sage.


    The seal of destiny is slowly taking shape. The origin of destiny is that destiny is ready to recognize the first sage and the strength of the first sage.


    Before the first sage accepted the seal of destiny, he suddenly felt a strong threat of death.


    "Heavenly soul golden bell."


    First, the sage quickly controlled his own power and urged the magic weapon.


    In an instant, countless golden lights appeared on the first sage. These golden lights gathered to form a golden bell jar to protect himself.


    "Is this your nine palace country?"


    Long Tianlong looked indifferent.


    Just a punch out.


    Boom.


    This fist carries the supreme power, and the rolling thunder light breaks open.


    First, sages dare not neglect.


    Long Tianlong''s powerful power directly hit the country of the first sage. His country is in the form of a golden bell, with 9999 prohibitions and defenses inside and outside.


    Even if it is hard to shake the nine palaces and become a strong country, it is not too much.


    But Tianlong''s first punch directly opened a gap in the golden bell country of the first sage.


    "The first sage, you also take your fist."


    This time, it was not long Tianlong''s shot, but Sansheng''s shot not far away.


    There are countless stars behind Sansheng.


    It''s like merging in the nine days, the stars break open and rush directly to the first sage.


    Kuang Dang, the first sage''s face suddenly changed. Even Jin Zhongguo didn''t have time to repair it, so he quickly stabilized his mood and took the punch of Sansheng.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    This punch is also very powerful. It seems to be going to pierce the sky. The first sage ate such a punch raw. The broken Golden Bell country left again in an instant.


    Like a spider web, it keeps spreading.


    The first sage turned pale and regressed.


    No matter how strong he is, he can''t stand a punch from Sansheng and mantianlong.


    But even if it is unbearable, now the first sage can survive.


    "When my destiny mark is directly formed, I''ll settle accounts one by one."


    The first sage breathed out. He was waiting for the seal of destiny to be completed, and then tried to escape the scene. It was not too late to come back and settle accounts one by one.


    But the first sage hasn''t had time to breathe.


    Suddenly, another powerful force rolled up, and Qingying also shot.


    As soon as Qingying shot, it was like a ten thousand feet fine awn to release and wrap the first sage.


    When exposed to these blue lights, the first sage was like a nightmare, and his face was very ugly.


    "No, you can''t eat such a move."


    Without hesitation, the first sage urged the golden bell country to defend for the third time.


    These blue lights are falling down, rolling up the golden bell country at once. The next moment, the whole golden bell is directly broken into endless fragments and scattered around.


    First, there was no blood on the sage''s face, and his golden bell country was about to collapse.


    A strong man of his level has eaten three nine palaces in a row to become the magic power of the strong man of the country, and his country has been unable to hold on.


    The strongest power of the nine palaces is their own country.


    But the country is not omnipotent.


    On the contrary, once the nine palaces become a country, it is eternal damage and cannot be repaired.


    Once the nine palaces are completely damaged, the cultivation strength will decline sharply.


    Even if a strong man like the first sage is recognized by the seal of destiny, he will never be able to step into the supreme realm.


    Looking at the crumbling Golden Bell country, the first sage was deeply distressed and quickly took back his country.


    "First sage, do you need to be in such a hurry? You haven''t answered my move yet!"


    At the moment of hearing this, the first sage who was gathering up the nine palaces lost his blood at a favorable price.


    "Xiao Naihe, what do you want?"


    "Nothing? Everyone doesn''t like you, so do I."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao could see the light in his eyebrows, and a huge Dharma seal condensed out of thin air.


    Like ten thousand Buddhas, the stars in the nine days gather.


    A force beyond time and space directly forms a long Milky way that runs through the earth to destroy everything.


    "Xiao, stop it."


    First, the sage is really afraid. Now he can''t unite the golden bell country to resist each other''s magic.


    He knew that once the golden bell country suffered such an attack again, he was afraid it would be destroyed forever and could never recover.


    It was a devastating blow to the first sage.


    After all, in the presence, whether it''s long Tianlong, Sansheng, Qingying or Xiao Naihe, it''s definitely not so easy to completely destroy the first sage if you do it alone.


    But four people take turns. The first sage can''t bear such a blow unless he steps into the supreme realm.


    "The heavenly Dharma seal is a torrent through the ages."


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, it was like a vast Sanskrit voice floating in the nine days.


    The next moment, this world was directly locked by Xiao Naihe''s Dharma seal.


    There was a loud bang, as if heaven and earth had exploded, and all forces had exploded.


    The first sage felt the power of Xiao Naihe''s Dharma seal, dared not neglect it at all, frantically burned the power of the source, and wanted to use his own power to resist Xiao Naihe''s magic power.


    But at this time, Xiao Naihe''s power was already above each other.


    First, the sage felt the bombardment of this force, and could no longer stand the bombardment of the other party. With a scream, even Jin Zhongguo had no time to release it again, so he rolled it up directly under Xiao Naihe''s power.

 Chapter 3389

    The first sage, the first sage and strong man in the secret land of origin, opened a new era of existence. In this way, under Xiao Naihe''s magic power, he turned into fly ash and annihilated.


    To be exact, it should be killed by Xiao Naihe, Manman Tianlong, Qingying and Xinghun.


    Even if they are as strong as the first sage, they will die under the repeated action of four strong men whose strength is not inferior to their own.


    The short-term cooperation between the four people was that there was no communication between them, as if everyone knew how to act from the beginning.


    All four of them are smart like ghosts. They know that they can''t give the first sage time to form the seal of destiny.


    Once the mark of destiny is formed, they will have one more opponent in this battle.


    Although none of them looked up to the first sage, there was such an impeding guy eyeing, and no one wanted to see it.


    It was a strange common idea of the four of them to destroy the first sage.


    "Well, the fly that gets in the way is dead. Let''s continue our fight."


    Long Tianlong looked indifferent, his five fingers clapped open, and his powerful spirit filled the sky in an instant.


    The star soul immediately felt that the space around him seemed to be locked directly, and even his own strength was squeezed clean.


    "Not good."


    The star soul didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly stepped out and retreated like streamer. He rushed directly to the front, which was about to turn out the long space.


    Above the head of the star soul, the country kept rotating, looking incomparably clear, like the sun and moon in the nine days.


    After a while, he protected himself against the power of the long sky.


    "Town."


    Long Tianlong just read a word, and the national light on the star soul suddenly made a broken sound, like colored glass.


    The star soul turned white and retreated again and again, and cried bitterly in his heart.


    The cultivation strength of Manman Tianlong has reached such a point, and the star soul''s face is very ugly: "Manman Tianlong, do you really want to force me to this desperate situation? Your current ability has seen the supreme destiny. Even if you give up the origin destiny, you will be able to unite to respect the destiny and step into the supreme realm sooner or later."


    Hearing the words of the star soul, long Tianlong''s face was very calm. It seemed that he knew that the other party would say so. He said faintly: "I never doubted that I could condense the supreme destiny."


    "Then why do you want to rob the origin destiny? I am not interested in the origin destiny. If you are willing to step back, I can give up." the star soul immediately felt that he had hope to persuade the other party to retreat.


    However, the next sentence made the star soul raise its expectation and cool down again.


    "The origin destiny also has other wonderful functions for me. It''s your star soul. I know that part of the supreme destiny has begun to condense in your body. I''m also very interested in the prototype of the destiny in your body."


    Hearing this, the star soul was shocked, and his eyes showed a shocked color.


    The next moment, without the slightest hesitation, the star soul wants to jump out of the top of the secret realm and leave the secret realm of origin.


    Nothing. No one else could see that the prototype of destiny had been condensed in his body, but mantianlong could see it. What does that mean?


    It shows that Tianlong is definitely no less than his own destiny prototype, and his understanding of the supreme destiny is even better than himself.


    This kind of person is very terrible. Even the star soul has no chance of winning.


    But just as the star soul was about to withdraw from the nine sky star domain, it was suddenly bounced back by a force.


    The star soul collided with the outer prohibition, and was directly bounced to the ground, smashing a sinkhole.


    The source of this power actually came from Xiao Naihe, who was not far away from him.


    "Lord of the star soul world, we haven''t figured out our new hatred and old hatred. It''s unreasonable for you to want to run now."


    Xiao Naihe stood on the opposite side of the star soul, showing a smile rather than a smile.


    Take a closer look, Xiao Nai, the country above his head has blocked the mysterious big hand, but empty hands to suppress the star soul.


    Seeing this situation, the star soul shouted ferociously: "Xiao Naihe, there is no life and death grudge between this Buddha and you!"


    "It''s hard to say whether it''s life and death, but we''ve been enemies since you decided to help mengyanluo to deal with me. Moreover, in this destiny battle, you''re either an ally or an enemy. You won''t be naive enough to think of these things?"


    As Xiao Naihe said, in this case, everyone is either an enemy or an ally.


    Just like Xiao Naihe and the goddess on the ice, although they are competitors, they are fighting for a gentleman. In the face of a powerful foreign enemy, the two can work together as an alliance.


    However, in the face of mengyanluo, Qingying and Xinghun, if they are not partners, they can only be enemies.


    There is no neutrality in this war.


    "Xiao Naihe..."


    The star soul''s face was very ugly. He seemed to have decided something. He looked up and looked very determined and dark: "mengyanluo, I decided to help you, even if there were no previous conditions."


    "How can I trust you? If you go back then, I can''t help you."


    At this time, mengyanluo showed an air of distrust.


    The star soul was worried: "don''t forget, if I really die, the goddess on the ice and Xiao Naihe will work together. There is a long sky nearby. You think you and your daughter can deal with them?"


    Mengyanluo''s eyebrows were picked, and Qingying also moved.


    In fact, if you fight alone, whether mengyanluo or Qingying, you are not afraid of anyone present.


    Because their cultivation strength is there, on the table, everyone''s strength is almost the same, no one can do anything.


    At least they think so.


    However, if you want two people to deal with the strong ones who have become a country in the three nine palaces, Rao is such a conceited person as Qingying and mengyanluo, and you won''t feel much assurance.


    At the moment, after hearing the suggestion of Xinghun, the two women also moved in their hearts and seemed to agree.


    "I can agree to join hands with you to deal with them, and I can also agree to help you Danting and seize the destiny of origin."


    In this case, the star soul has to say so.


    However, Xiao will not let go of himself, nor will long Tianlong let go of himself.


    One has long regarded himself as an enemy, and the other has taken a fancy to the prototype of destiny in his body.


    In this case, the star soul cannot choose so.


    Mengyanluo nodded, "OK, you can promise, that''s it."

 Chapter 3390

    "OK, it''s a deal."


    Mengyanluo readily agreed. Although cooperating with Xinghun is a bit of a tiger, she thinks she can still hold Xinghun.


    Although Qingying didn''t speak, she obviously acquiesced.


    Although she is reluctant to join hands with others, the origin of destiny is more important to her.


    If you win the destiny of origin, you will not hesitate to join hands with others.


    "Xiao Naihe, and long Tianlong, you forced me. Since you want to be an enemy with me, don''t blame me for being unscrupulous."


    The star soul''s face is ferocious, and the killing in his eyes is rampant.


    He has to admit that today is the biggest loss he has suffered since he achieved great success in cultivation.


    Even the last time I was in heaven, I couldn''t get the world tree because of Xiao Naihe''s intervention.


    Although the star soul planned this for a long time, his desire for the world tree is not so strong.


    The reason why I want to get the world tree is to open up and condense the supreme destiny.


    However, since we got many secret scriptures of the supreme realm after the Danting, the demand of the star soul for the world tree is not as big as before.


    Xinghun is also a peerless genius. After getting some information after Danting, he finally condensed the prototype of destiny.


    His original idea of the world tree was to open up and condense the supreme destiny.


    Although he has gathered the embryonic form of destiny, he doesn''t know how to go next.


    That''s why he wanted to get more information from Danting under the banner of helping Qingying and mengyanluo.


    But now they are watched by mantianlong and Xiao. Let alone get benefits from mengyanluo, they can''t even escape.


    Long Tianlong wants the rudiment of his destiny, but Xiao Naihe really wants to kill the star soul.


    "Childe Xiao, it seems that we have to work together. The competition between you and me can''t be separated until later." the goddess on the ice smiled.


    "No harm."


    "Long road friend, what do you think?" the goddess on the ice said again.


    Long Tianlong looked indifferent. "You don''t have to wait for me. The people I want to kill never have to join hands with others."


    While talking, long Tianlong''s eyes stared, and his eyes immediately released a burst of fine awn, like the sun, moon and star awn in the nine days.


    In an instant, the star soul was directly pushed back under the cover of this fine awn, and the origin in the body was rampant.


    The next moment, he saw only the long sky, ten fingers bouncing up, the world shaking violently, and the country above his head directly condensed into a huge vortex.


    In the long Tianlong forehead, the light of the mark flickered continuously, as if to shine on the top of the whole secret territory.


    "Buzzing, buzzing."


    At this time, the origin destiny on the nine days suddenly gave out a trembling sound, as if to break everything.


    Under the influence of the trembling sound of destiny, the destiny marks on everyone''s forehead began to appear one after another.


    "What''s the matter? Is the origin destiny just to choose an heir?"


    The goddess on the ice was confused and looked frightened. She didn''t know what had happened.


    She subconsciously looked at Xiao Naihe, but found that Xiao Naihe, who had always been very calm, had a trace of caution on her face, as if she felt something.


    The goddess on the ice subconsciously wanted to ask.


    But hearing Xiao Naihe suddenly said, "goddess girl, it seems that the struggle for destiny between us has ended without illness."


    "What do you mean? Does the original destiny really want to choose an heir?"


    "It''s not the original destiny to choose an heir, but the original destiny to be forcibly detained."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe looked at the long sky in the distance.


    The goddess on the ice also looked at the past. The light on Manman Tianlong was very big. The origin destiny was constantly trembling under the pressure of his divine power. It seemed that Manman Tianlong was really awed.


    "No, stop it quickly. If you let him arrest the origin destiny, everything will be over."


    Mengyanluo also reacted and quickly drank.


    But without waiting for her to speak, Qingying is already the first to do it.


    In the middle of Qingying''s eyebrows, the mark of destiny has begun to fade.


    She knew that once the mark of destiny faded completely, she would never be recognized as the origin of destiny.


    Without any hesitation.


    As soon as Qingying makes a move, it will shake the earth. The nine palace country overhead is shrouded in the sky, which is bound to pull back the origin destiny.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Qingying gave a sharp drink.


    As soon as the star soul''s face changed, he didn''t dare to neglect. He controlled the powerful power of the stars and rushed directly to the sky. He wanted to unite Qingying and stop the long sky.


    On the other side, mengyanluo didn''t know where she took out a magic weapon, which was a golden aura.


    When this aura floats in the air, it immediately forms a powerful prohibition, which begins to cover the nine days and isolate the long sky.


    The three great powers fight together, but they don''t want each other to seize their destiny.


    Whether Qingying or Xinghun, they all know that once mantianlong gets his destiny, everything is over.


    Especially the star soul, he knows that once the other party gets the destiny of origin and steps into the supreme realm at that time, he will really die.


    You know, now the strength of mantianlong is so strong that it can be said that it is in an extremely mysterious state with one foot standing in the supreme realm.


    Once the original destiny is obtained, the star soul has no doubt that the other party can inherit the destiny, refine directly, and then step into the supreme realm.


    Once entering the supreme realm, the star soul has nowhere to escape.


    "Xiao Naihe, don''t you do it? Even if we are enemies, don''t forget that if the origin destiny is obtained by Tianlong, your previous achievements will be wasted."


    The voice of the star soul rang.


    At this time, I also want to urge Xiao Naihe to help them.


    In Xinghun''s mind, Xiao Naihe''s more interested in the origin of destiny than his own life.


    As soon as the goddess on the ice heard it, her mind also began to become active. She also wanted to fight. She also knew that if the origin destiny was given by mantianlong, all of them would have no chance.


    The goddess on the ice spent so much effort and waited for this day for a long time, not just to get the origin destiny, inherit the destiny, create their own world, achieve the legend of the supreme realm, and become the supreme existence in the universe.


    Xiao Naihe seemed to see the mind of the goddess on the ice and said lightly, "I know you want to do it, but I still advise you not to do it at this time. No matter who it is, it can''t stop the long sky now, even if you do it."

 Chapter 3391

    "What do you mean?"


    The goddess on the ice was surprised and unconvinced.


    It''s not that he despises Manman Tianlong. In their realm, the goddess on the ice doesn''t think there is a big gap between herself and Manman Tianlong.


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t seem to think they can beat Manman Tianlong.


    "I know what you mean. If you don''t want to believe it, just try it."


    Xiao Naihe could see the meaning of the goddess on the ice. It was no wonder. He just smiled.


    While they were talking, the magic power of Xinghun, mengyanluo and Qingying had reached the limit and filled the top of the whole secret realm in an instant.


    Suddenly, the origin destiny in the nine days sent out a trembling sound again, as if a dragon crowed through the whole origin secret territory.


    "No, the mark of destiny is gone."


    The goddess on the ice suddenly changed her face and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Once the mark of destiny disappeared, it was equivalent to giving up the original destiny.


    "Does long Tianlong really want to get the fate of origin?" the face of the goddess on the ice was very complicated.


    In her subconscious mind, the strong at the level of man Tianlong, regardless of talent or potential, is definitely above herself.


    Even if such a strong person is to open up and condense the supreme destiny, it may not be impossible. Why should he compete for the origin destiny?


    "Not necessarily. Although your destiny mark has disappeared, others have not disappeared." Xiao Naihe said with a faint smile.


    The goddess on the ice turned her eyes and immediately looked at the three people in mid air.


    In the middle of Qingying''s eyebrows, there is a destiny mark. Although it has become thin, the light of the mark is still there.


    "Yes? Young master Xiao, do you know what''s going on?"


    "Qingying''s body has a power to forcibly control the destiny mark. It is impossible for Qingying''s destiny mark to disappear before the last moment."


    "How can this be done? Can the mark of destiny be controlled?"


    The goddess on the ice was surprised. The seal of destiny is the source of power given by destiny. It is a field involving the supreme realm, and even she can''t interfere.


    Although Qingying is good, the goddess on the ice doesn''t think that woman has the ability to control the mark of destiny.


    Xiao Naihe seemed to see through the idea of the goddess on the ice and said slowly: "Qingying really doesn''t have this ability, but the man behind her can do it."


    "The person behind Qingying girl?"


    Speaking of this, the goddess on the ice seemed to be aware of something. A fine light flashed in her eyes and recalled the origin of Qingying.


    Speaking of it, the rise of Danting is very strange. This mysterious force suddenly appears, replacing the martial god society and becoming a great force that can resist the star world.


    Even the goddess on the ice feels mysterious.


    It is said that there is an emperor in the Danting court, and no one has ever seen the emperor in the seven commodities.


    The Danting emperor is the father of Qingying. His strength has always been a mystery, but no one dares to doubt the cultivation strength of the Danting Lord.


    The goddess on the ice felt that the "person behind" Xiao Naihe said should be Huang Lin, the leader of the Dan court.


    "Young master Xiao, is that the one you''re talking about the head of the Dan court?"


    Xiao smiled faintly. Although he didn''t answer, his expression obviously acquiesced to the question of the goddess on the ice.


    "Sure enough, it''s him, but the leader of the Dan court is mysterious. No one has ever seen him. His cultivation strength has always been a mystery."


    "Huang Lin''s strength is more unfathomable than you think. If anyone can control the fate mark of the origin of destiny, then I can think that he is the only one, at least he is the only one in the Danting court."


    The goddess on the ice couldn''t help taking a breath and asked again, "have you seen this man, childe Xiao?"


    "You haven''t seen this person with your own eyes. You can never understand what kind of existence huanglin is."


    Xiao shook his head.


    Is Xiao strong enough now? Compared with when he was in the first place, Xiao Naihe''s strength is a world apart.


    But the stronger he became, the more Xiao couldn''t see through Huang Lin.


    I know that recently, Xiao Naihe made a leap forward in the integration of chaotic real Qi and origin real Qi, and his cultivation has reached a deeper level.


    How could Xiao really feel the bottom line of huanglin''s strength.


    Although Xiao Naihe has initially felt the strength level of huanglin, the more so, the more Xiao Naihe knows that huanglin is almost invincible.


    "So, man Tianlong''s strength is not as strong as the leader of the Danting?"


    "Is there a long sky?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned and seemed to be hesitating. Finally, he said slowly, "the long sky is not as simple as you think. I can only say that unless Huang Lin is here, they can''t stop the long sky, whether it''s the star soul, mengyanluo and Qingying."


    At this point, Xiao didn''t go on talking.


    The goddess on the ice was unconvinced from the beginning, and her heart calmed down slowly.


    She is also a smart person. With her understanding of Xiao Naihe, she knows that Xiao Naihe will not say such uncertain things.


    The origin destiny of the nine days has been slowly moving towards the long sky. Both Xinghun and mengyanluo mother and daughter can''t help but have a powerless idea in the face of the long sky.


    "This guy is really a bottomless hole. His means are endless."


    The star soul is pale.


    If the origin destiny is a little closer to the long sky, the star soul has no doubt that the other party will step into the supreme realm on the spot.


    Together, the three of them can say that they can cross the whole Taiyu.


    No one is their opponent as long as there is no upper limit.


    But even under such a lineup, the three stars still feel powerless to resist the long Tianlong.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and breathed out: "the general trend of long Tianlong has become. Even if Qingying has the means to maintain the mark of destiny, it can''t stop the pace of long Tianlong."


    "So, is long Tianlong really going to be the supreme state?"


    The ice goddess''s face is also very shocked and curious. She also wants to see whether she can really step into the supreme realm after inheriting the destiny of origin.


    Is the supreme realm really as mysterious as the legend.


    Suddenly, the goddess on the ice seemed to think of something. She looked at Xiao Naihe subconsciously. Her eyes kept turning, as if she wanted to see through Xiao Naihe.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Naihe said faintly.


    "No, no, childe Xiao, I just found that you seem to have rarely competed since the emergence of destiny. Also, childe Xiao, why can''t I see the destiny mark on your forehead?"

 Chapter 3392

    Up to now, the goddess on the ice has not seen the destiny mark on Xiao Naihe''s head.


    And from the beginning, Xiao Naihe seldom fought with people. Even if he dealt with Sansheng and Xinghun, he was calculated step by step.


    Now the advantage of long Tianlong is so great, how can Xiao bear not to do it?


    This is what makes the goddess on the ice feel very strange.


    Xiao Naihe just smiled, "origin destiny is good for me. I can''t force it if I don''t get it."


    "Ah?"


    The goddess on the ice looked suspicious.


    While talking, the origin destiny of the nine days suddenly gathered to the long sky, as if he had accepted his fate.


    "No, don''t let him integrate his destiny."


    The star soul inspires the spirit, and suddenly the fine awns cross vertically and horizontally. A human shadow Dharma is condensed, and the country above the head is directly integrated into the human shadow Dharma.


    "What''s that?"


    The goddess on the ice was curious.


    She clearly felt that an extremely terrible energy came from the human shadow Dharma phase condensed by the star soul.


    Even an inch of energy in the Dharma phase has the momentum of destroying everything.


    This energy is definitely not comparable to that of the nine palaces.


    "The embryonic form of destiny."


    At this time, Xiao vomited slowly, and a fine light flashed in his eyes. Then he disappeared and the old God was there.


    "Is that the embryonic form of destiny? Why is it completely different from the original destiny?"


    The origin of destiny presents a streamer form, invisible and unpredictable.


    The fate of the star soul is the human shadow Dharma phase. The two are simply different.


    Xiao Naihe said with a smile: "everyone''s supreme destiny is different, or there are different differences between the supreme destiny and the natural destiny."


    "What do you mean?"


    "If the supreme destiny is developed and condensed, everyone''s destiny has its own form. Some people are real dragons, some people may be earth, and some people may even be earthworms. The destiny is diverse and can''t be unified."


    Xiao had seen these things in the inheritance notes left by Ye Tianjun.


    Although the destiny of the star soul has not been completely completed, it has condensed the prototype of the destiny.


    According to this progress, even if there is no great opportunity, it will naturally accumulate for millions of years, which may not be able to achieve great success and step into the supreme realm.


    Now think about it, now the star soul can''t wait.


    However, he has now condensed the embryonic form of destiny. If he is allowed to wait for millions of years, I''m afraid no one will be willing to wait.


    Qingying and mengyanluo have a look at each other. They also know that Xinghun is desperate.


    Once long Tianlong gets the origin destiny and integrates the destiny, it may not be impossible to step into the supreme realm at that time.


    Once the star soul faces the boundless Tianlong, it is his doomsday.


    Therefore, in this case, the star soul risked its old life.


    "Use something like that."


    Mengyanluo hesitated, and finally seemed to make a decision.


    Qingying sighed and nodded.


    Seeing directly from the middle of Qingying''s eyebrows, a bright idea came up.


    At this moment, the bright idea kept releasing light, just like the stars.


    After a while, on the nine days, within 100000 areas, all looked like a shining world.


    All kinds of true chapters infiltrated from the endless brilliance directly swept up, blocking the origin destiny of the whole nine days thousands of miles away.


    "What? Have you controlled the destiny of origin?"


    Even the star soul was surprised.


    There are such gods in Qingying.


    Origin destiny is under the control of endless glory and cannot move.


    Among these glories, there seems to be a mysterious force that can lead the destiny.


    "The Danting court is really unfathomable. Or, the emperor of the Danting court is unfathomable."


    There was more fear and shock in the look of the star soul.


    He knew the existence of Danting huanglin long ago, and his strength was only higher than himself.


    But the star soul only met huanglin once, which made the star soul feel completely unable to see through each other, a feeling like facing the vast and infinite sea.


    Long Tianlong urged his strength and found that the endless glory stopped the destiny. He didn''t seem to care.


    Instead, he focused on the fine awn in the center of Qingying''s eyebrows.


    "It is worthy of being huanglin''s daughter. It seems that he is really willing to work hard. You are equipped with this kind of thing."


    Qingying took a deep look at Tianlong: "your strength is far beyond my imagination. I thought the biggest competitor this time was Xiao Naihe, but I didn''t think it was you."


    "What can Xiao do?"


    The long sky turned and glanced at Xiao Naihe in the distance.


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe was calm, as if the big war in the field had nothing to do with himself.


    On the contrary, the goddess on the ice next to her felt like a needle on pins and needles after she noticed the long line of sight.


    Ignoring the performance of the goddess on the ice, Tianlong said faintly, "Xiao Naihe, are you interested in playing two handed Taoism?"


    "Now I have no destiny mark of origin destiny, and this destiny battle has nothing to do with me."


    Xiao shook his head and had no interest at all.


    It is not that he is afraid of Tianlong, but that Xiao Naihe is really not interested in this battle of destiny.


    Although the masters of the heavenly palaces have said that Xiao Naihe should fight for the origin of destiny, Xiao Naihe does have this idea.


    However, not long ago, after the battle of destiny began, Xiao Naihe seemed to have a flash of inspiration and suddenly touched some inspiration, which immediately minimized Xiao Naihe''s desire for the origin of destiny.


    Otherwise, from the beginning, Xiao would not directly refuse the destiny mark given by the origin destiny.


    "Really? That''s a pity. From the beginning to now, I have always regarded you as the only opponent. If you''re not interested in this battle of destiny, it''s really tasteless."


    Tianlong sighed.


    As soon as Xinghun, Qingying and mengyanluo heard this, their faces suddenly changed.


    In particular, the star soul and clear shadow are even more ugly.


    According to his words, Manman Tianlong never seems to regard them as opponents.


    The two of them regard man Tianlong as their opponent in this battle, but the other party doesn''t pay attention to themselves.


    Not to mention the deep-seated person like Xinghun, even Qingying is very uncomfortable to hear this.


    "Hum, there is no origin destiny, so you can only talk. Don''t waste your time and suppress it quickly, or no one will know what moths will come out at that time."


    The star soul screamed, and the killing intention was great in his eyes. The divine power in his body urged him to the limit, ready to kill all and suppress the long sky.

 Chapter 3393

    The star soul is full of star power, and the light flashes. It is like the intersection of sun and moon, and the power is pushed to the limit.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that there is only one star soul. As soon as the embryonic form of heaven''s destiny is opened, an eternal torrent is formed, which is going to sweep the top of the whole secret territory.


    At this moment, there are endless nebulae in the sky of the whole origin secret territory, just like the eternal soldiers rolling over the secret territory, which is extremely terrible.


    All practitioners in the secret realm were terrified.


    "What is this? Is it the end of the secret realm?"


    "What is the end of the secret place? Will it be a strong man who will fight again to destroy my origin secret place?"


    "We have to run away, or we will die when others attack."


    "Escape? How are we going to escape? Where are we going?"


    All the practitioners were wailing and screaming, frightened by the nebula in the sky.


    A feeling of despair slowly spread among the people, and the practitioner in the secret realm of origin immediately seemed to be facing the end of the world.


    Once the embryonic form of star soul''s destiny is completed, it has the real ability to destroy heaven and earth.


    The blood Nebula formed on these nine days is really terrible. No wonder so many practitioners feel very afraid.


    "Is this the card of the star soul? Is it really so terrible when the embryonic form of destiny is completed?"


    The goddess on the ice has a dignified face. She can feel it. Even if she is facing such a blow, she is afraid she can''t retreat all over.


    Xiao Naihe said lightly: "once the embryonic form of destiny is completed, it can evolve a small starry sky by itself. Even if it is a small starry sky, the power condenses together, it can also destroy any plane world, including the secret place of origin."


    This is the cohesion of destiny. The super strong are so terrible because they have gathered destiny, or they have been recognized by the natural destiny.


    The power of destiny is the essence of the epoch era.


    To mobilize the power of destiny is equivalent to using the power of this era and generation.


    In this way, even the secret place of origin can not resist such a terrible blow.


    Although the embryonic form of the destiny of the star soul has become, there is no real destiny.


    But even if there is only one embryonic form of destiny, once the strength is gathered to attack, as long as the supreme power does not come out, almost no one can stop it.


    Even a whole large plane must be destroyed under the attack of the embryonic form of destiny.


    Now the star soul is so terrible.


    "It''s nothing that the star soul gathers in the nine palace country. His destiny prototype has become. I don''t know if this long sky can survive. If he can''t survive, the destiny power will come down. I''m afraid we can''t resist it."


    Qingying''s face changed slightly and looked at two people in the sky.


    Suddenly, above the head of Tianlong, a glimmer of brilliance appeared, which was scattered in all directions, like the road to heaven.


    Guanghua forms pieces of jade, covering the sky and forming a road.


    This road seems to lead to the nine heaven, to become the first avenue to heaven in the world.


    "Is that the rudiment of destiny?"


    The goddess on the ice turned crazy.


    This avenue to heaven is obviously not the level of the nine palace country, and the power penetrated into it is definitely beyond the nine palace country.


    This power is even more terrifying than the fate prototype of the star soul.


    "The long sky also condenses the embryonic form of destiny?"


    The goddess on the ice absolutely believes that this avenue to heaven is definitely the expression of the embryonic form of destiny.


    Xiao Naihe nodded and suddenly said, "do you know why long Tianlong wants to stare at the fate prototype of the star soul?"


    "Why?"


    "The prototype of destiny can be absorbed by others before it is completed. Once the prototype of destiny of others is absorbed, it can expand its prototype of destiny, accelerate the cohesion of the phase of destiny and step into the supreme realm."


    "Do you mean that Manman Tianlong wants to absorb the destiny prototype of the star soul, expand his destiny prototype and condense the destiny Dharma? But why does Manman Tianlong compete for the origin destiny?"


    Now that you have gathered the rudiment of destiny, you should not need to originate destiny.


    It should be impossible for a strong man to accommodate two kinds of destiny at the same time.


    The origin of the goddess on the ice naturally knows that condensing the supreme destiny is different from inheriting the natural destiny.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head: "taking the road of origin, cultivating the road of origin and inheriting the destiny of origin can only inherit one destiny, but there are exceptions to everything. For mantianlong, he is the exception. Moreover, what mantianlong condenses is not the prototype of destiny."


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe had already speculated in his heart. He had calculated a long time ago. He suspected that the long sky was not just the origin Road, but he was afraid that the other party also took another road - the chaotic road.


    Both the origin path and the chaos path can condense destiny.


    If we take these two paths at the same time, there is no conflict between condensing the supreme destiny and inheriting the original destiny at the same time.


    This is also the path Xiao Naihe is taking now.


    After the battle of destiny began, Xiao didn''t hurry to fight. In fact, he saw the same shadow as himself on Manman Tianlong.


    Xiao Naihe first knew where Manman Tianlong was now.


    So Xiao didn''t hurry to snatch the fate of origin.


    He knew that no matter who it was, as long as there was no limit, no one could rob the long sky in the presence.


    What three lives and great sages are the same.


    Now, the star soul is also following the old path of those people.


    Even if the star soul condenses the embryonic form of destiny.


    "Ah? Long Tianlong, that''s not the prototype of destiny? No, it''s not the prototype of destiny. How can it have such power?" asked the goddess on the ice.


    "So, man Tianlong is an exception." Xiao Naihe shook his head and suddenly became a little sorry, "the star soul is over."


    "What? You mean the star soul is going to lose? Not necessarily? He has condensed the prototype of destiny. No matter how powerful the long sky is, it is just the prototype of destiny." something on the ice doesn''t believe it.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t explain. Now, a dividing line has begun to form in the field.


    Like mengyanluo and goddess on ice, this is one side of the boundary.


    The star soul and long Tianlong are the other side of the boundary.


    The grades on both sides have begun to form a huge difference.


    It''s normal that the goddess on the ice can''t see through.


    At this time, the blood Nebula in the sky suddenly began to disappear, and the avenue to heaven seemed to pierce the whole nebula.


    The prototype of destiny originally inspired by the star soul began to disappear.


    This sudden change not only surprised the star soul, but also surprised the people below.


    Except Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly said with a smile: "I haven''t seen him for hundreds of years. This person has reached such a state. Being able to have such an opponent is worthy of being the biggest enemy of Xiao Naihe in my life."

 Chapter 3394

    In Xiao Naihe''s mind, in this contest, only long Tianlong is his real opponent.


    The rest were busy, such as the goddess on the ice and the star soul. In fact, Xiao Naihe didn''t feel much threat.


    Even Qingying can''t compare with Tianlong.


    Long Tianlong''s ability is so deep that only Xiao Naihe has some feelings in the presence.


    Even if the long sky captured the strange edge of the sky, Xiao was not surprised at all.


    "Xinghun, you really have to be better than the generation of xingzu. The generation of xingzu didn''t even condense the embryonic form of destiny, so you can embark on the road of three body reincarnation."


    Even long Tianlong has to admit that the star soul is really a powerful person. If it is not for his own existence, maybe the star soul can really get the original destiny in this battle of destiny.


    The stars in the nine days slowly darkened, and the blood nebula was swallowed up by a mysterious force.


    After a while, the star soul hidden in the dark showed its original shape.


    "Shake the nine stars."


    The star soul angrily denounced, and the originally dissipated blood Nebula condensed again.


    At this moment, nine stars appear in the nine days, connected into a straight line, like a vertical and horizontal universe, cutting off the heaven and earth and smashing all the nine days and ten earth.


    Long Tianlong said faintly, "if you succeed in your destiny and step into the supreme realm, you may be able to compete with me, but now your strength is nothing more than that."


    When he spoke, long stretched out his hand. Each finger seemed to be full of mysterious and incomparable power. In an instant, the five fingers directly drew light.


    These lights came vertically and horizontally and changed into five mountains in an instant.


    These five mountains are closely linked. It seems that they have separated nine days and ten places, swallowing all the blood nebulae in the nine days.


    "No, the star soul is in danger. Don''t let him die."


    Mengyanluo''s face changed.


    Seeing here, she knew that the star soul had no chance of winning.


    The strength of mantianlong is far beyond their imagination. Even the star soul that condenses the embryonic form of destiny is pressed down by mantianlong.


    At the thought of this, mengyanluo and Qingying both acted and were full of divine light, just like the gods handed down all over the world. The divine light shone on the top of the whole secret territory.


    "You two want to hinder me, too?"


    Long Tianlong''s tone was cold. He snorted and suddenly formed bursts of vigorous wind.


    The area of 100000 Li was directly overturned and seemed to cover nine days directly.


    Mengyanluo and Qingying dare not resist directly under this strong impact, but retreat and retreat directly to 100000 miles away.


    There were only Xiao Naihe and the goddess on the ice, without any action.


    A mysterious outline is derived from Xiao Naihe''s head, which is the fruit of the world tree and can evolve a space world.


    In this space world, it is not affected by any attack.


    "This is no longer a direct fight between the saints."


    The goddess on the ice sighed gently, and now she was completely convinced.


    Before, she was still in high spirits and wanted to challenge Manman Tianlong and others in the battle of destiny and inherit the destiny of origin.


    She has become famous for a long time in the seven planes and the secret realm of origin. She entered the realm of nine palaces into a country long ago.


    Now it also vaguely captures a more remarkable Avenue light.


    If we can get the recognition of the origin destiny, we may be able to step into the supreme realm.


    Now it seems that she is still too naive.


    Whether it is long Tianlong or Xinghun, she is far from an opponent.


    Not to mention Xiao Naihe, who did not start, this war has nothing to do with her.


    "Your destiny prototype is good. I''m very interested."


    Tianlong said, and suddenly there came a Sanskrit sound, as if the immortal Buddha played immortal music, with a mysterious breath in each rhythm.


    These Sanskrit rhythms beat constantly, calming the whole star soul.


    At the next moment, a mass of pure light condensed from the middle of Tianlong''s eyebrows. This mass of pure light formed a twelve corner heaven and earth cage, which directly trapped the star soul.


    "You can''t fight any more. Even if you burn your source, you have to escape."


    The star soul is afraid now. The embryonic form of destiny condensed by him was fierce and wanted to fight with Tianlong.


    But in the end, I found that I couldn''t stop mantianlong''s magic powers.


    His heart had long been shocked and terrified.


    The star soul had no idea of fighting again. At this time, he only had the idea of running away.


    However, where would long Tianlong let the star soul escape? He took a breath, and the breath turned into a country and floated in the air.


    The five finger mountain directly suppressed from the other side, and the star soul''s face changed greatly. If you control your own power and burn the source, you must forcibly resist the magic power of the long sky.


    "Click."


    There were bursts of broken sounds from the body of the star soul. At the moment, even the star soul can''t resist the strong rolling of the long Tianlong.


    At the next moment, the star soul only saw the long Tianlong big hand covering the sky and blocking out the sun, as if the top of the whole secret territory had been subverted, and the heaven and earth collapsed continuously.


    It''s useless to burn the source of star soul under the pressure of big hand.


    "No."


    With a scream, Tianlong''s big hand seemed to be the most powerful fog in the Taiyu. It was hard to grasp the screamed star soul into earth.


    At the next moment, the power on the star soul that was supposed to explode was directly suppressed by mantianlong.


    Among the three souls of the star soul, a purple fog flew out.


    "The embryonic form of destiny."


    The goddess on the ice changed her face.


    Man Tianlong really did it. He actually crushed and killed the star soul directly. What''s the concept?


    Even if it is a goddess on the ice, it is very difficult to kill a strong person at the level of star soul, even if it can draw.


    However, the long sky seems to have no suspense from beginning to end. When dealing with the star soul, it is absolutely complete rolling and real suppression, and no one can find a place.


    In this way, I want to be as strong as I beat my son.


    "Xiao Naihe, are you interested in playing with me now?"


    Long Tianlong put away the fate prototype of the star soul and looked at Xiao Naihe.


    The goddess on the ice who followed Xiao Naihe noticed the line of sight cast by the other party, and suddenly trembled, as if she had been stared at by an ancient fierce beast, and an extremely dangerous idea arose spontaneously.


    But Xiao could not help but say with a faint smile, "why not?"


    In his tone, there are three indifferent, three calm, three expectation, and an inexplicable taste.


    Xiao Naihe thought and twinkled. The figure had crossed one space after another and came to Tianlong.

 Chapter 3395

    Xiao walked step by step to the nine sky. A lotus light came out at his feet, just like a lotus growing step by step. He was surrounded by this faint mist and gathered together.


    "Buzzing, buzzing."


    When he went up, there was a roar in the air, like the constant collision of countless stars and stones.


    Long Tianlong also stood in the distance and looked at Xiao calmly.


    Above his head, there is the origin of destiny floating.


    Although Qingying and mengyanluo directly isolate the origin destiny, so that the long Tianlong can not be directly integrated.


    But now the long Tianlong, if you like, can even break the prohibition and directly enter the nine days to absorb the origin destiny.


    But what makes the goddess on the ice unable to believe is that even if the origin destiny is so close to him, long Tianlong still doesn''t understand, as if he really didn''t see the origin destiny.


    Long Tianlong seems to regard the contest with Xiao Naihe as more important than the battle of fate.


    "Don''t you take down the origin destiny? I believe if you want to arrest the origin destiny, even I can''t stop it."


    Xiao Naihe looked at the destiny in the nine days and suddenly smiled.


    "No, even if I really inherit the original destiny now, I just borrow foreign things to directly step into the supreme realm. I''m at the peak now. What I want is to defeat you at this time."


    When Tianlong spoke, a burst of fine light burst out in his eyes, and thick blood gas suddenly appeared on his body.


    This blood gas is like a dragon and Phoenix in ancient times, forcibly impacting Jiutian and rushing into the depths of the galaxy.


    "Xiao Naihe, I can wait for you to merge the origin and destiny." Manman Tianlong said.


    "You don''t need fate, let alone me."


    Xiao shook his head. He really didn''t have much idea about the origin of destiny now.


    It''s not that he doesn''t see the origin destiny, but Xiao has felt that the destiny in his body has slowly evolved into a prototype.


    Once the embryonic form of destiny is evolved, the origin destiny is not so important to Xiao Naihe.


    At the beginning, the masters of the heavenly palaces asked Xiao Naihe to compete for the origin of destiny, because Xiao Naihe had not completely touched the secret of destiny.


    But now Xiao Naihe, because the battle of destiny began, he happened to feel a touch of magic light, evolved the prototype of destiny, and his desire for the origin of destiny faded.


    Of course, Xiao knew that if he listened to mantianlong''s words and directly absorbed the origin destiny and integrated the origin destiny into his body, he might really step into the supreme realm at one stroke.


    The goddess on the ice in the distance became very strange and couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    She is struggling for the origin of destiny, and the two people in front of her are actually giving way to the origin of destiny.


    It''s like whoever gets the destiny is cheating.


    "People are really more popular than people."


    Xiao Naihe really didn''t want to use the origin destiny to increase his cultivation strength. If he really integrates the origin destiny, it''s not good.


    He is different from the goddess on the ice. Xiao Naihe is a real foot. He is close to the supreme state, so he is short of an opportunity.


    "Well, since you don''t want to, I won''t force you to do it."


    "You''d better do it first. I want to see your supreme power." Xiao Naihe smiled and his thoughts gathered together. At the moment, Xiao Naihe entered an extremely mysterious state.


    "In that case, take a punch from me. Shake the sky and the world."


    Long Tianlong drank and punched out.


    Bang Dang.


    The extremely strong fist intention is combined with the extremely terrible blood gas. The powerful fist is intended to rush to Jiutian and penetrate the void. At the moment, it directly blows towards Xiao Naihe.


    "The limitless divine wheel is the secret of the heavens."


    Xiao Naihe also drank, deep ten fingers, and huge divine wheels suddenly evolved from behind him.


    These divine wheels seem to have gathered the most powerful and profound forces in the heavens and directly hit them.


    In an unstoppable and destructive way.


    Boom.


    The divine wheel and fist intended to collide with each other in the void, as if heaven and earth were going to jump to pieces.


    "Take another punch."


    Long Tianlong laughed and hit again, which was more violent than the first punch.


    If all the sky is broken, the powerful one is actually suppressing the nine days and ten regions. At the moment, even the top of the whole secret territory is trembling under the fist meaning of the long sky.


    Even the most powerful Jiugong becomes a strong country. I''m afraid he will die under the collision of this fist.


    The goddess''s face on the ice changed wildly. Under the strong fist intention and strong wind, they were almost lifted up.


    She did not dare to stay for a long time. She directly retreated 30000 miles and withdrew from the area of this war.


    "The cycle of cause and effect is broken and empty."


    Xiao didn''t hurry or panic. His palms were sealed together.


    In the middle of his eyebrows, there appeared a faint awn.


    Behind him, the shadow of the cause and effect tree also evolved.


    As soon as the cause and effect tree appeared, it spread all over the top of the whole secret realm, as if a world came out.


    "The power of cause and effect? Is this thing still there?"


    Long Tianlong saw the cause and effect tree behind Xiao Naihe. Suddenly, his face moved and showed a surprised expression. It seemed that he thought of something incredible.


    Under the cultivation of Xiao Naihe, the cause and effect tree is blessed by various resources and the world tree. The cause and effect tree has grown to a general existence comparable to the world tree.


    Even, the potential of causal tree is greater than that of world tree.


    Although the world tree has slowly evolved into the prototype of destiny, the ability of causality tree is with Xiao Naihe and belongs to one and common prosperity.


    Whether Xiao Naihe evolves destiny or the causal tree evolves destiny, the destiny of the two people is shared, which is why Xiao Naihe doesn''t think so much about the origin destiny.


    Like the world tree, the cause and effect tree also began to evolve into the prototype of destiny. Xiao could not help noticing it before the battle of destiny began.


    He knew that if the causal tree evolved into the prototype of destiny, Xiao Naihe could also use the causal tree to evolve his own prototype of destiny.


    "Worthy of my favorite opponent, I didn''t expect you to get the power of cause and effect."


    Long Tianlong sighed gently, with an unspeakable taste in his tone.


    However, Tianlong''s tone suddenly converged, "come on, I want to see how much you master the power of cause and effect."


    Xiao breathed out, and the whole man woke up in this mysterious state.


    The next moment, the mark rose, Xiao Naihe condensed a sword in the void and stabbed it towards the long sky.


    This nihilistic sword Qi seems to have crossed endless time and space and broken countless realms.


    Long Tianlong''s face changed slightly.

 Chapter 3396

    Nihilistic sword Qi broke through the nine days like entering the barren world and hiding in the sky.


    Long Tianlong''s face changed slightly, a punch came out, and immediately smashed the void.


    Bang Dang.


    Just as two worlds collide with each other, powerful forces repel each other and cannot accommodate each other.


    Wind and fire cross and thunder play.


    The duel between nihility sword Qi and fist intention directly overturned the top of the whole secret realm.


    The next moment, two figures flew out of the endless energy storm and hit the earth.


    "Boom."


    At the top of the secret realm, huge Rift Valley is split, which is hundreds of miles deep.


    Xiao Naihe and Manman Tianlong have disappeared.


    "In those cracks."


    The goddess on the ice looked very active. She stood very far away and used the heavenly eye magic to observe every change in the field.


    After a while, there was a burst of cracking sound from those cracks, and the top of the whole secret realm seemed to be torn away by a mysterious force at the moment.


    "It''s worthy of being my favorite opponent, Xiao Naihe, but you''re still a little worse after all. The cause and effect tree hasn''t fully condensed the destiny. You can force me to this extent. It''s great."


    Long Tianlong''s voice sounded, and his body rose slowly from the crack.


    Around him was a thin mist, which was wrapped with some mysterious power.


    "Is that the power of destiny? Has this long sky condensed destiny to this extent?"


    The goddess on the ice took a breath of air-conditioning. The power around the long Tianlong absolutely exceeded the nine palace country. It must be the power of destiny.


    And now this force is more terrible than when dealing with the star soul before.


    But on the other side, Xiao Naihe also showed the power comparable to the long Tianlong, which made the goddess on the ice have to admire.


    Xiao Naihe is definitely not in the supreme realm, which the goddess is sure of.


    She estimated that Xiao could compete with long Tianlong at that time. She was afraid it had something to do with the tree that appeared behind him at that time.


    Long Tianlong seems to know that tree and call it cause and effect tree, and the power in it is called the power of cause and effect.


    "What is the power of cause and effect? But even if Xiao Nai is strong, he is not mantianlong''s opponent."


    It''s not that the goddess on the ice despises Xiao.


    In fact, the goddess on the ice was very optimistic about Xiao Naihe. She once cooperated with Xiao Naihe and entered the path of heaven.


    In the way of heaven, although the goddess on the ice didn''t see Xiao, she couldn''t do anything in the real sense.


    But she felt that Xiao Naihe''s strength was definitely not under her, and this time, when she saw him again, she had an inexplicable feeling that Xiao Naihe was much more terrible than when she met him for the first time.


    After seeing the war between Tianlong and Xinghun, Qingying and mengyanluo, the goddess on the ice really realized that the man was more terrible.


    One has almost stepped into the supreme realm, and even the origin of destiny is just an ornament for him.


    "I''m afraid this battle of destiny will end here. No one can compete with him in the secret place of origin."


    The goddess on the ice sighed gently. She was high spirited, but now she felt so powerless.


    Boom, boom!


    At this time, the earth that had already collapsed and the top of the ferocious and dilapidated secret place suddenly kept trembling, as if the heaven and earth were trembling and chattering.


    A powerful and extreme force broke out from the ground, and Tao fruits floated one by one, condensing into a huge optical network in the void.


    At the next moment, this huge optical network has formed a towering tree.


    The branches of the big tree spread thousands of miles, as if to break all these nine days and become a world.


    "What''s that?"


    The goddess on the ice was surprised.


    Without waiting for the response of the goddess on the ice, this towering tree directly bloomed thousands of flowers, as if it had experienced thousands of years in an instant.


    A force beyond the time limit suddenly gathered together, and this powerful and mysterious force directly gathered together.


    "Is it... Is it the world tree?"


    The goddess on the ice suddenly thought of something in her mind.


    World tree.


    In the secret realm of origin, it belongs to the second largest divine object after the origin of destiny.


    However, the world tree disappeared many years ago. Over the years, although many strong people have been looking for the feather roots of the world tree, they have not heard of anyone discovering the world tree.


    Now the world tree actually appears here, which is very abrupt.


    Another towering tree rushed out of the crack.


    Although this big tree is not as big as the world tree, its breath is more mysterious.


    "Is that the fruit tree? What''s that?"


    The goddess on the ice found that there was a vortex over the cause and effect tree, as if she wanted to absorb everything in the secret realm of origin.


    At this moment, the practitioners of the whole origin secret realm can find that the nine sky sky is dark, the wind is angry, lightning and thunder.


    "Did the gods come?"


    "What gods? Aren''t those great powers fighting for the destiny of origin? Is someone recognized by the destiny of origin?"


    "Terrible, this is to give birth to the strong man of destiny. Is anyone going to step into the supreme realm?"


    At this moment, many people feel the terror of this force and speculate that someone will step into the supreme realm.


    Long Tianlong looked at the changes of the world tree and the cause and effect tree. His eyes flashed and showed a trace of surprise again. He said strangely: "is there such a thing?"


    At the next moment, the optical network condensed by countless Taoist fruits seems to have compiled a world.


    The world is a starry sky, like a small Taiyu.


    And Xiao Naihe''s figure came out of this small Taiyu.


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    The goddess on the ice was surprised and happy.


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled with light, just like the eternal world.


    The world tree and the cause and effect tree blossom and condense fruit behind Xiao Naihe.


    "Thank you, sir. Do you really decide to take root in my Taiyu world?"


    Xiao Naihe looked at the world tree. Not long ago, the world tree conveyed its meaning to completely stay in Xiao Naihe''s Taiyu world.


    In the past, although Xiao Naihe accepted the world tree, the world tree was only cultivated temporarily in his Taiyu world.


    The reason why the world tree can really make a decision to stay permanently in Xiao Naihe''s body is that the transformation of the cause and effect tree drives the transformation of the world tree.


    The most important thing is that Xiao Naihe''s change has brought great benefits to the world tree.


    However, the small Taiyu starry sky above Xiao''s head sent out a mysterious smell.


    Long Tianlong looked at the small Taiyu starry sky and deeply spit out a few words: "sign of destiny, prototype of destiny."

 Chapter 3397

    Signs of destiny, signs of destiny.


    Xiao Naihe''s head shows a small Taiyu star sky. This independent world is evolved from the Taiyu world in his body.


    The reason why he can condense the prototype of destiny so quickly is the causal tree.


    In him, the cause and effect tree and the world tree, it is not Xiao Naihe, nor the world tree, but the cause and effect tree.


    Because Xiao Naihe and the cause and effect tree are one and prosper together, they have formed an inseparable relationship, and no single body can lack each other.


    The reason why Xiao Naihe made such rapid progress in his later cultivation strength is that after stepping into the saint, he can understand the supreme truth, open the supreme Tao domain, and become a country in the nine palaces is due to the tree of cause and effect.


    The same cause and effect tree can grow so fast, Xiao Naihe''s credit is also indispensable.


    No matter which side opens the sign of destiny first and condenses the prototype of destiny, they can borrow each other''s destiny.


    For example, once Xiao Naihe and the cause and effect tree condense a complete supreme destiny at the same time, he can control the power of the two kinds of destiny at that time.


    "The rudiment of destiny, the power of cause and effect, nine turns, and the beginning of Taiyu."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice is like the Sanskrit sound in ancient times. There is a supreme magic in every word. The voice comes directly to the nine stars, like stepping into the depths of the universe.


    The light of the cause and effect tree blooms to the brightest, as if the sun and moon evolve. Each Tao fruit has the ability to cut off all cause and effect lines.


    "The prototype of destiny. Unexpectedly, after the cause and effect tree fell into your hands, it condensed the prototype of destiny."


    Tianlong also sighed in his tone, and felt incredible that the cause and effect tree condensed the prototype of destiny.


    Xiao Naihe was curious before. Listening to the tone of Tianlong, the other party seemed to know the existence of the cause and effect tree.


    The cause and effect tree is called out by the Buddha and devil kingdom in the eternal world.


    Now it seems that the causal tree does not just exist in the eternal world.


    The background of Manman Tianlong is also extremely mysterious. However, Xiao doesn''t think Manman Tianlong is simply from "what''s that?"


    "It seems to be a word."


    "That''s the ancient script of our Tianmo clan."


    "No, no, it''s our Terran rune."


    "You are all wrong. It should be my nine plane words."


    After seeing these chapters, every practitioner insists that these chapters are the words of other families.


    Both sides stick to their own words, and no one can convince anyone.


    "You see, what is written in those chapters?"


    "It''s a bit like a secret skill."


    An old man said suspiciously.


    Secret arts?


    After hearing these four words, everyone immediately got a shock and stared at the infinite chapter in the sky.


    "It''s really a secret of divine power! I''ve practiced it for 3000 years and have never seen such a mysterious secret."


    "Great. If you have this secret method, you won''t worry even if you step into the supreme state."


    "Maybe there is no origin destiny, we can condense our supreme destiny."


    Everyone was excited. The whole secret place of origin, no matter which corner or continent, whether practitioners or ordinary people, were watching the chapters in the sky.


    Each Rune in the chapter forms a mysterious and profound magic power.


    Even at the top of the secret realm, there are these chapters in the sky at the moment.


    At this moment, such a big secret realm has directly entered an extremely mysterious state.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the sky and looked a little curious.


    The long sky was indeed expressionless and frowned.


    The remaining goddess on the ice are also looking at the chapters in the nine days. Even the origin destiny in the nine days seems to have interested them.


    "It''s amazing, it''s amazing. Is there such a divine skill in such a chapter, such a secret method and Taiyu heaven and earth?"


    The goddess on the ice was also shocked and awed by the chapters of each piece.


    These chapters are combined into countless magical secrets, each of which is so profound and unpredictable.


    Even the goddess on the ice felt that the things she had practiced before were rubbish compared with these secret methods.


    She had a feeling that if she could understand all kinds of secret magic in the chapter, she could also open the supreme destiny without competing for the origin destiny.


    "These words..."


    The look on Xiao Naihe''s face was more and more dignified.


    He was different from the goddess on the ice and others. When those chapters suddenly appeared in the nine days, Xiao Naihe subconsciously felt an unprecedented danger.


    Even yinguoshu and world tree have such performance. What surprises Xiao most is that the chaotic Tianshi in his body seems to have a reaction.

 Chapter 3398

    Chaotic Tianshi is a sacred thing inherited from countless eras. Xiao knows that once he steps into the supreme realm and condenses the complete destiny, the role of chaotic Tianshi will be brought into play slowly.


    Now chaotic Tianshi has reacted to the endless mysterious chapters in the sky, which makes Xiao Naihe feel bad.


    "Can''t even calculate the sky machine star map?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned deeper.


    Up to now, his sky map has been transformed into nothing. As long as it does not involve a realm far beyond his own, the sky map can be counted as anything.


    But there is no clue about the mysterious chapters in the heavenly mystery map. There is only one possibility. These mysterious chapters have exceeded my imagination.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Xiao felt the information from the cause and effect tree.


    The cause and effect tree seems to be impressed by these mysterious chapters in the sky.


    "Doesn''t the cause and effect tree come from the eternal world? How can you know the things in the secret realm of origin?" Xiao Naihe was curious.


    However, Manman Tianlong actually recognized the cause and effect tree, presumably because the fruit tree is not as simple as he thought, not just from the eternal world.


    Long Tianlong''s own background is extremely mysterious, although he and Xiao Naihe are "first integrate the ideas of the cause and effect tree."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows glowed. Behind him, the cause and effect tree burst out endless brilliance, just like the stars in the depths of the universe, surpassing all kinds of limits.


    Soon, the Tao fruits condensed from the cause and effect tree fell around Xiao Naihe. These Tao fruits exploded, turned into a chain of Avenue order, and integrated into Xiao Naihe''s body.


    After a while, various pieces of memory emerged in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    These memory fragments are not what Xiao can do, if they are obtained after integrating the idea of cause and effect tree.


    "I see. The causal tree is actually an inherited memory inheritance."


    Xiao was surprised.


    Although he guessed the various possibilities of the cause and effect tree, what he never thought was that the memory fragments produced by the cause and effect tree were actually inherited by himself.


    According to the information conveyed by the cause and effect tree, it seems that when the cause and effect tree keeps approaching the supreme state and condenses the destiny, the more memory will be inherited and slowly recovered.


    In other words, the information of the cause and effect tree was left in the cause and effect tree a long time ago. Only with the enhancement of cultivation and the transformation of strength can we slowly inherit the memory.


    Now the memory fragments of the cause and effect tree have not been fully recovered, because the destiny condensed by the cause and effect tree is just an embryonic form, and there is still a distance from the complete destiny.


    Once the causal tree forms a complete destiny, the causal tree can inherit all memories.


    "The cause and effect tree is not born in the eternal world, but from another world!"


    Xiao Naihe was suddenly surprised, but there were not many accidents.


    He guessed that the cause and effect tree was born from other planes of Taiyu.


    Although the immortal world was comparable to the seven planes as a large plane world, the plane world like the immortal world was not enough to give birth to heaven and earth gods such as the cause and effect tree.


    Even the world tree was born in a mysterious world like the secret place of origin, not to mention the cause and effect tree no less than the world tree.


    In this vast universe, the large plane world is not the largest, but must be a more mysterious and broad world.


    For example, the chaotic secret land where the five heavenly kings were born.


    There should be a world like chaotic secret place in Taiyu, and there must be a strong one in those worlds.


    Otherwise, for so many years, why are these supreme powers missing.


    Such a strong man can''t fall easily.


    Now these puzzles are finally slowly coming to light.


    Perhaps these puzzles will be solved when the cause and effect tree or oneself condenses the complete destiny and steps into the supreme realm.


    Xiao could not hold his mind, and his attention was again focused on the memory fragments of the cause and effect tree.


    What he wants to know more now is the origin of the mysterious chapter.


    In the memory fragments of the awakening of the cause and effect tree, there is indeed information about the mysterious chapter.


    "The remnant of the eternal chapter?"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t understand.


    There is really not much information about the mysterious chapters in the memory of the cause and effect tree, but Xiao Naihe already knows that these mysterious chapters are called eternal chapters.


    And now the eternal chapter in the sky seems to be only a small part of the remnant.


    "So many chapters are only a small part of the remnant."


    Rao Shixiao could not help but be severely frightened. It was difficult to cover the eternal chapter of the whole origin secret realm, but only part of the remnant.


    How many fragments are there in the full version?


    After continuing to read the information about the "eternal chapter", Xiao Naihe''s face became more and more dignified.


    In the end, Xiao''s expression changed and a burst of fine light burst out in his eyes.


    Suddenly he looked up and looked at the ice goddess who was looking at the "eternal chapter" with a pious face. Suddenly he shouted: "Lord of the ice hall, don''t look any more. If you look at these chapters with your current skills, you will die."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice is mixed with the causal power of the causal tree.


    This total force of cause and effect can cut everything.


    The goddess on the ice didn''t see it for a long time, and her cultivation was very high. When she heard Xiao Naihe''s shouting into the power of cause and effect, she immediately came back to her mind.


    When the goddess on the ice came back, her face turned pale. She hurriedly closed her eyes and forcibly abandoned the chapter runes she remembered in her mind.


    This is equivalent to forcibly pinching out some of your memory thoughts. If you pinch them off, you will never recall them.


    "It''s so dangerous. I almost fell into it. Even the heart God had to give up directly. What kind of secret work is this?" the goddess on the ice was afraid.

 Chapter 3399

    The goddess on the ice was afraid.


    Seeing the mysterious chapter in the sky, my heart is cold at the moment, and there is a chill behind me, as if I was stared at by some wild beast.


    If it hadn''t been for Xiao''s voice just now, I was afraid that the goddess on the ice would sink directly into it, abandon her body and mind and sit down completely.


    Thinking of this, the goddess on the ice hurriedly approached Xiao. However, she didn''t dare to be careless. She didn''t even dare to lift her head to see the mysterious chapter in the sky.


    In her eyes, these mysterious chapters are not magical scriptures, but death reminders.


    "Thank you, brother Xiao. If it hadn''t been for your reminding, I''m afraid our palace would have fallen into it long ago, and my body and mind would have been photographed."


    "That''s also your cultivation strength. If others are afraid to see so many breaths, they will never recover."


    Xiao Naihe is also telling the truth.


    From the inheritance memory of the cause and effect tree, this eternal chapter can not be read by anyone.


    This chapter does not simply record any secret scriptures and skills. Even if the holy and powerful force to watch the eternal secret scriptures, they are afraid that they will not be able to recover their mind, and will naturally lose their breath of life and dissipate completely.


    "Childe, what exactly is the origin of these chapters? I''ve never heard of such strange chapters in our secret place of origin."


    How many years have the secret place of origin appeared, and how many practitioners have experienced one era after another, but they have never heard of this strange phenomenon.


    The time when these chapters appeared was very strange. Even the goddess on the ice vaguely felt an extremely terrible force pushing.


    Xiao Naihe said: "if these chapters don''t enter the supreme state, even if the nine palaces become a country, they can''t withstand the power of the chapters. I''m afraid if you look at the peak of the holy statue, your mind will completely sink and can''t recover."


    "Can''t Jiugong Chengguo read these chapters?"


    The goddess on the ice took a breath, but she didn''t doubt that she was already at the level of nine palaces into a country. After watching it for a short time, she was almost awed, and even the heart God almost sank into it.


    Not to mention practitioners of other levels, I''m afraid they can''t bear such a chapter.


    At this time, Xiao looked at the eternal chapter in the sky.


    As soon as the goddess''s face on the ice changed, she quickly shouted, "brother Xiao, you..."


    "It doesn''t matter. These chapters are invalid for me. If you can condense the embryonic form of destiny, you will be quasi supreme. Even if you don''t enter the supreme, you can bear the eternal chapter."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    He has just condensed his own destiny prototype, and can also borrow the destiny prototype of the cause and effect tree. Naturally, he is not afraid of eternal chapters.


    Besides, this set of eternal chapters is only a remnant. If it is a complete version, Xiao Naihe estimates that it can''t be intuitive.


    "Eternal chapters? You mean, are these chapters called eternal chapters?"


    "Yes, the eternal chapter does not come from the secret realm of origin."


    "Where does the eternal chapter come from? What is its function? Is it really a secret Scripture of divine power?"


    "It depends on how you define it. The words of the eternal chapter do not belong to any race. It is better to say that the things it expresses are generated from people''s hearts than words. As long as you think it is a word, it is a word."


    That''s right, so no matter the human race, demon race or other level races, when looking at the eternal chapter, they will feel that the text is their own race and level, which is the subtlety of the eternal chapter.


    "Where does the eternal chapter come from?"


    Xiao was a little silent, and then said slowly, "I don''t know. It may come from a world beyond our imagination, perhaps in this Taiyu, or beyond any aspect of Taiyu."


    Xiao really didn''t know that the memory fragments inherited from the cause and effect tree did not record the origin of the eternal chapter.


    But what Xiao can be sure of is that the eternal chapter does not appear in the air of the secret land of origin for no reason.


    "I just looked at these chapters. They are absolutely mysterious and far more powerful than any Taoist method I cultivate. If I can understand the meaning of the chapters, I may be able to step into the supreme realm?" the goddess on the ice sighed slightly.


    Just as her voice fell, another voice sounded:


    "Step into the supreme realm? If you can really understand these chapters, let alone step into the supreme realm, it''s nothing, even if you are immortal and exist in countless Taiyu eras."


    The person who spoke was long Tianlong. His eyes were on the eternal chapter, and he didn''t even have interest in watching the goddess on the ice.


    "Eternal immortality? Isn''t it eternal immortality after stepping into the saint?" the goddess on the ice frowned.


    "If you step into the holy master, you can never die." at the moment, Tianlong suddenly laughed, as if he heard the funniest joke between heaven and earth, shaking his head, and his tone showed three disdain: "even the practitioners of the supreme state dare not say that they can never die. What courage do you have to say that the holy master will never die?"


    Hearing this, the goddess on the ice was slightly stunned and subconsciously looked at Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t refute the other party. He knew that mantianlong must know something.


    "The supreme realm is a legendary realm, which condenses the complete destiny, promotes the supreme and achieves the legend. Is there anyone more powerful than the existence of the supreme realm in this universe?" the goddess on the ice was unconvinced.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and said faintly, "the supreme realm must be the strongest. There is no doubt. Although I have not entered the supreme realm, I dare to guarantee that there is absolutely no existence beyond the supreme realm in Taiyu."


    "Since the supreme state is the strongest, why can''t you say you can''t live forever..."


    "Then you can ask Xiao why. Since he knows the eternal chapter, he''s sure I''m right." man Tianlong interrupted the goddess on the ice.


    The goddess on the ice just looks at Xiao.


    Looking at the curious eyes of the goddess on the ice, Xiao Naihe sighed gently: "the supreme realm is indeed not eternal. We Taiyu have experienced generations after generations. In our generation, the cultivation system has been somewhat incomplete, otherwise there will be no lack of the stage of the supreme realm."


    "It''s Xiao Naihe. It seems that you know these things from the cause and effect tree. After all, the cause and effect tree comes from that place. You''re right. In our generation, the monastic system is incomplete. Many generations ago, there were many strong people in the universe, and each large plane had at least a dozen supreme states. Unfortunately, no one came to the last Step, step over that step, and finally disappear into the confused Taiyu and annihilate in the major Taiyu eras. "

 Chapter 3400

    Where the hell has the supreme power gone?


    It''s impossible that so many generations of Taiyu era have passed, and there is no supreme power.


    At the beginning, ye Tianjun, whom Xiao Naihe saw in the chaotic secret land, was not his own.


    So where did the five heavenly kings go?


    There are other super strong people. Are they really dead?


    Ye Tianjun said that when a strong man in the supreme realm steps into the legend, he can reach the myth level. Even if he crosses one Taiyu era after another, it is not difficult.


    "The super strong are not immortal."


    Xiao sighed and looked at the eternal chapter in the nine days. At the moment, his heart was a little restless.


    The closer he was to the supreme state, the more he felt an unprecedented pressure.


    He knew that once he stepped into the top, it was not the end, but probably the beginning.


    At this time, the void suddenly burst out, and the whole void was torn open. This space seemed to stand in another world.


    Only see a huge palm beyond endless time and space, as if it came from ancient times, covered in an instant, and pressed down towards the eternal chapter.


    "Buzzing, buzzing."


    Suddenly, the "eternal chapter" in the sky sounded like a Buddha singing Sanskrit. With extremely mysterious and profound power, it was fighting against this huge palm.


    The palm of the hand opened and countless cracks tore open from the sky.


    "Tear the sky with one hand!"


    Long Tianlong''s face changed.


    Even Xiao Naihe had never seen the look of man Tianlong. In his impression, the man seemed to be facing all dangers, even in the face of all kinds of strong sieges.


    Now, with the change of Tianlong''s expression, Xiao Naihe feels an unprecedented dignity.


    The cause and effect tree and the world tree behind him are close to themselves, and Tao fruits are presented one by one, as if they have evolved into a flower and a world, forming a strong defense space.


    "Goddess girl, you stay close to me and don''t go three feet away from me."


    "OK."


    The goddess on the ice didn''t dare to neglect, so she leaned against Xiao.


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe felt masculine. An extremely huge force field was released from his body, swept the goddess on the ice and protected them.


    The pretty face of the goddess on the ice was slightly red.


    Although the goddess on the ice has practiced one era after another, the years have not left any trace on her face.


    On the contrary, the goddess on the ice is gorgeous in appearance, figure and temperament.


    Whether it is the seven planes or the secret realm of origin, there are many admirers who pursue the goddess on the ice.


    But the identity and strength of the goddess on the ice are there, blocking everyone from the door of pursuit.


    Even so, the charm of the goddess on the ice is still not reduced. On the contrary, because of the residence of years, it makes her retain a third of the cool charm.


    When she felt that Xiao Naihe''s masculinity swept away from her, the goddess on the ice immediately felt as if she was naked and sincerely presented in front of him.


    Her pure and clean body has never touched any man.


    Now so close contact with Xiao, suddenly let the goddess on the ice feel the heat in her ears.


    But after all, she was a peerless saint, and she recovered in an instant.


    Xiao Naihe naturally didn''t think that the goddess around him would have such a change in the look of a little woman. All his attention was focused on the big hand in the sky.


    "This big hand has definitely surpassed our level and stepped into the existence of the supreme state." Xiao Naihe said in a deep tone.


    The goddess on the ice was slightly surprised: "has the supreme power appeared?"


    This can''t blame the goddess on the ice for making a fuss. She has never seen or even heard of the existence of the supreme realm for countless years.


    "Only in the supreme realm can there be such a means to ignore any time and space and cross Taiyu space."


    Xiao Naihe once saw in the inheritance notes left by Ye Tianjun that stepping into the supreme realm is "no time, no space", surpassing all limits.


    Xiao Naihe could not ignore any time and space.


    This big hand was definitely attacked by another plane in Taiyu.


    Xiao can''t do it now. He may be able to use the cause and effect tree and the world tree to build a plane bridge by using the three prototypes of destiny, but he can''t shuttle through different planes so easily.


    "Tear the sky with one hand. It''s a trick only that guy can do."


    At this time, man Tianlong suddenly said that he seemed to know the identity of the person who shot.


    This huge palm covered the whole sky, as if to wrap everything.


    And on this huge palm, there are two people.


    "It''s Qingying and mengyanluo."


    Xiao Naihe recognized the two men.


    Qingying and mengyanluo, which were blown away by the long sky, unexpectedly appeared on this big hand at this time. This man can feel extraordinary at once.


    "Can''t it be said that these two people didn''t come to accept the destiny of origin from the beginning?" Xiao Naihe had such an idea in his mind.


    "How did they two appear on it?" the goddess on the ice was also curious and wanted to look up.


    Xiao Naihe quickly drank: "don''t look, the eternal chapter hasn''t disappeared."


    The goddess on the ice was shocked and hurriedly closed her eyes.


    "Of course they came to accept the destiny of origin, but I''m afraid their more important task is for this eternal chapter."


    Long Tianlong smiled coldly.


    "For the eternal chapter? How do they know that the eternal chapter will appear here? Does anyone behind them know that they will appear here..."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly moved his face. He thought of a man.


    Lord of the Danting court - huanglin!


    The man whose strength is unfathomable and Xiao can''t see through.


    "Huanglin is worthy of being huanglin. Even the eternal chapter has been calculated by him. He must want to get these remnants. Compared with the remnants of these eternal chapters, the origin of destiny is nothing to him." mantianlong said expressionless.


    The goddess on the ice was frightened. It''s not even the origin of destiny?


    What is the origin of the Lord of Danting? Is it the legendary supreme power?


    At this time, the huge palm tore the sky, and the remnants of those eternal chapters kept resisting, as if to block the huge palm out of the sky.


    But the giant palm covered the sky and swept nine days.


    We should not only absorb the remnants of all eternal chapters, but even grasp them with one hand, and grasp the past towards the origin of destiny.

 Chapter 3401

    The giant palm''s momentum is overwhelming and vast. It directly grasps the origin destiny.


    instantaneous.


    However, the air flow around Xiao seemed to be blown away in an instant, and the goddess on the ice even felt a terrible cold rising from the soles of her feet.


    An unprecedented danger was instantly generated in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    Even in the face of various experts, even in the extraterritorial starry sky, entering the sky over Yuanxin is far from as dangerous as it is now.


    Xiao didn''t dare to neglect. He burst into a drink and his light was shining. The cause and effect tree and the world Su gathered closely around him and the goddess on the ice.


    The three destiny rudiments are united together to form one indestructible defense after another.


    Bang bang.


    The top of the whole secret place was overturned, and the air wave photographed by the giant palm directly spread over a hundred thousand miles, and instantly penetrated from the top of the secret place to another continent, sinking thousands of islands along the way.


    "Supreme power."


    Xiao Naihe''s face was more cautious than ever.


    Such terrible power can not be displayed in the passive realm, even the strong who stands half on one foot in the supreme realm can not do it.


    Only the real supreme realm can myths and legends have such destructive power.


    "Young master Xiao, what shall we do now?"


    Even the present goddess on the ice has lost her former composure.


    Facing the strong existence far beyond herself, the goddess on the ice has no way at all. At the moment, she subconsciously takes Xiao Naihe as the backbone.


    Xiao Naihe said softly, "although I use the three embryonic forms of destiny to form a defense state, and the field formed by the combination of cause and effect tree and world tree can resist for a period of time, it''s not the way to go on like this. It''s better to take the initiative rather than being passive."


    "Take the initiative to attack?" the goddess on the ice took a breath of coolness: "do you say you want to fight this huge palm?"


    This is a means of the supreme level. Can they stop it?


    But Xiao Naihe hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Instead, the long sky above said, "Xiao Naihe, do you want to join hands with me for the time being?"


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to join hands with me?"


    In Xiao Naihe''s impression, long Tianlong has always existed as a lone ranger and rarely joined hands with others.


    However, Xiao was not surprised. Although Tianlong seldom joined hands with others, it was not without. At the beginning, Xiao Naihe was curious about "you want to give up the destiny of origin?".


    "I didn''t have much demand for the origin destiny. Like me, you go two ways. I want to get the origin destiny, just to condense the supreme destiny of the origin road. However, I have succeeded. Now the origin destiny is nothing to me." Manman Tianlong didn''t hide it.


    Like Xiao Naihe, he took the road of chaos and origin, and Xiao Naihe could see it more or less.


    These two people have little interest in inheriting the natural destiny. If they want to seize the original destiny, they just want to learn from the original destiny to create their own supreme destiny.


    Creating supreme destiny and inheriting natural destiny are two different levels of existence.


    In fact, the person who can open the supreme destiny, whether potential or strength, is definitely much stronger than the same level of inheriting the natural destiny.


    "Now that you have said so, I have no reason to refuse."


    Although Xiao Naihe did not inherit the idea of origin destiny, origin destiny had other uses for him. Not to mention the remnant of the eternal chapter.


    "Young master Xiao, be careful."


    The goddess on the ice can only cheer up next to her.


    She knew that she could not fight at this level.


    Xiao nodded slightly.


    Suddenly, the giant palm rushed to the sky and grabbed the remnant of the eternal chapter again.


    "This is the time to do it."


    Long Tianlong and Xiao Naihe burst out a burst of fine awn in their eyes.


    The two men exuded the breath of destiny. Although it was only the embryonic form of destiny, it had formed the sign of supreme road.


    "Eternal sky!"


    "No polar seal!"


    A torrent.


    A French seal.


    From the east to the west, the sound of broken void suddenly sounded in the nine days, as if countless stars were squeezing each other to break the whole secret realm of origin.


    "Xiao Nai, long sky, you can''t hinder us."


    Mengyanluo burst out a burst of fine awn in her eyes and was about to make a move.


    Long Tianlong''s face was cold and said indifferently, "you two defeated generals think you can get me if you call the people behind you? I''m the only one in the long night."


    "Long Tianlong, you are really a wonderful existence. Now I am really not your opponent, but this time it''s important and you can''t make trouble."


    Qingying''s cold voice sounded, and suddenly there was an immortal piano in her hand. As soon as she plucked the strings, it was like that the immortal voice spread, and the sky was full of energy.


    "Bang."


    However, at this time, these immortal sounds seemed to encounter something, which was directly intercepted and could not continue to spread.


    Looking carefully, Xiao Naihe''s sky seal directly forms his own space and blocks all piano sounds.


    "Xiao Naihe!" Qingying''s eyes stared, and the Xianqin in her hand moved at a high speed.

 Chapter 3402

    Immortal sounds surround us.


    Qingying holds a fairy piano in her hand, just like the fairy in the nine days, holding a divine domain and controlling the whole sky.


    Countless immortal sounds are turned into sound waves, which permeate the sky, and in an instant, they flow thousands of miles.


    Hoo Hoo.


    When the wind rolls, the whole world will be covered by countless immortal sounds to form another independent space.


    Bursts of golden light format kept weaving together into a huge optical network, covering tens of thousands of miles of space, intercepting Xiao Naihe.


    "Ten thousand dharmas do not invade, the Dragon seals of the heavens and the nine turns of the divine wheel are the true heaven."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes were full of outlines, like all kinds of esoteric runes.


    And his every action is full of wonderful rhyme, which seems to contain the most wonderful Avenue between heaven and earth.


    At the next moment, Xiao clapped it with his palm, and the outline of thousands of Dharma Seals suddenly fell vertically and horizontally, as if it was raining cats and dogs, directly breaking the whole big net.


    "The embryonic form of destiny is still one step ahead of me."


    Qingying sighed gently.


    She is already gifted and makes rapid progress, but she is a bit worse than Xiao Naihe.


    Even Xiao himself opened the rudiment of the supreme destiny, and she actually wanted to inherit the original destiny.


    "Boy, don''t be crazy."


    Mengyanluo drank wildly, and an order Dharma chain flew out of her eyebrows, wrapping up the outline of thousands of Dharma Seals in an instant.


    "It''s a great magic weapon. Mengyanluo and Qingying really have a backhand."


    The giant palm in the nine sky sky opened again, and the remnants of all eternal chapters jumped at this time, just like fireflies in the night, spreading to every corner of the secret land.


    "Tianmieshen mountain."


    A bead suddenly appeared in Tianlong''s hand. It was very clear and floated in the air. In an instant, the light was shining everywhere. Huge mountains flew out of the beads and directly suppressed it.


    It spans three thousand miles to form a continuous mountain range, which directly blocks the giant palm lattice.


    "No, don''t let the long sky hinder our plan."


    As soon as mengyanluo''s face changed, she had to give up blocking Xiao. However, she controlled the law chain of the order of the avenue and locked it towards the long sky.


    Qingying''s fingers, like jade shoots, moved on the Xianqin, and suddenly appeared out of thin air like thousands of troops and horses. She controlled the powerful and terrible force and rushed directly to the long sky.


    "It''s no use. Unless it''s the one behind you who will come in person, you two can''t help me."


    The tone of Tianlong''s voice was arrogant, the prototype of destiny opened again, and the country above his head kept rotating, just like the light of the sun and the moon shining on the top of the whole secret territory.


    The whole sky burst into a light like the day, just like a green awn shrouded in the sky.


    Mengyanluo''s main road order Dharma chain and Qingying''s Xianqin can''t get close to the long sky.


    "Is this guy really just a prototype of destiny? How do I feel that he is no different from the real super strong."


    Rao is a clear shadow. At the moment, there are startling waves in his heart.


    "This is the time."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly made a move. The cause and effect tree suddenly showed behind him, and countless luxuriant branches and leaves spread out, as if they had formed their own space world.


    There are countless prohibitions in this self space, which directly drag the origin destiny into the space of the cause and effect tree.


    "Young master Xiao dragged the fate of origin into it!"


    The goddess on the ice was surprised.


    According to the truth, even if she is a strong person who has become a country in the nine palaces, she can''t forcibly seal the destiny of origin.


    But Xiao Naihe dragged the origin destiny into the space he opened. This means made the goddess on the ice feel unfathomable.


    But she doesn''t know that this independent space is the causal field opened by the causal tree.


    In the field of cause and effect, you can isolate all forces and block any prohibition.


    Even the fate of origin cannot escape the shackles of cause and effect.


    As soon as the origin destiny entered the field of cause and effect, Xiao Naihe made a decision, controlled the chaotic Tianshi, and the huge heavenly palace was suppressed in an instant.


    The heavenly palace he left in the chaotic Tianshi was made from the world fragments that originated in the secret realm. Now with the blessing of chaotic Qi, it is possible to form a chaotic secret realm in the future.


    Chaotic Qi poured down, and there was no way to resist.


    Soon, the origin of destiny was directly sealed into the field of cause and effect by Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe took a deep breath. Even if he didn''t use the destiny mark of the origin destiny, Xiao Naihe still forcibly blocked the origin destiny with the help of the cause and effect tree and chaotic Tianshi.


    "Origin destiny has been succeeded."


    Mengyan Luo Yuguang finds out that Xiao Naihe has sealed off the fate of origin. She can''t help but smoke with anger, but she can''t distract herself from dealing with Xiao Naihe now.


    Man Tianlong directly blocked their mother and daughter, and also blocked the mysterious giant palm.


    It was Qingying. When she saw how Xiao sealed the origin destiny, she just sighed. It was a pity, but she didn''t have much emotion.


    She was really going to inherit the destiny of origin and step into the supreme realm.


    But after seeing the power of Xiao Naihe and man Tianlong, Qingying also knows that even if she really inherits the destiny of origin and steps into the supreme realm, she will not be able to compete with these two people in the future.


    Because supreme destiny and natural destiny are two different levels of existence.


    Now even Qingying is determined to open up her own supreme destiny, rather than stepping into the supreme realm by borrowing the external natural destiny.


    "True self divine wheel."


    At this time, Xiao could not do it again. He punched directly into the void. This punch seemed to break the ghost of the Kong family, and pierced the endless space and time in an instant.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    Huge divine wheels appeared from Xiao Naihe''s head and kept turning, which seemed to absorb the power of life and death and integrate the power of the sky and stars into it.


    The powerful divine wheel hit directly, as if to smash the whole sky.


    Long Tianlong saw that Xiao had succeeded.


    "Bang."


    The countless divine wheels released by Xiao Naihe directly hit the giant palm, and immediately smashed the main show method chain of the avenue above the giant palm.


    Mengyanluo''s Qi and blood churned, and she was knocked away by Xiao Naihe''s punch. Her face was very pale.


    "After all, there is a big gap in strength."


    Qingying shook her head. She knew that even she and her mother were not as good as Xiao Naihe and mantianlong in terms of cultivation strength.


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, the remnant of the eternal chapter in the sky sent out a crisp sound and slowly dissipated in the sky.


    Even if the giant palm wants to continue to rush up to catch the remnant text, it''s too late.

 Chapter 3403

    "The remnant of the eternal chapter has disappeared?"


    Xiao looked at the sky and read it gently.


    In the final analysis, the eternal chapter suddenly appeared in the secret realm of origin. Xiao didn''t know what was going on.


    Although he knows something from the inheritance memory of the cause and effect tree, it is far from involving the truth.


    If you want to contact the truth, I''m afraid that the cause and effect tree must condense the complete destiny and awaken all memories.


    But waking up is also a matter of time. The causal tree and Xiao Naihe have mastered the way to deduce the complete destiny.


    "Neither the fate of the origin nor the remnant of the eternal chapter. Xiao Naihe and long Tianlong, our Danting will never let you go."


    Mengyanluo is furious.


    This plan was planned by Huang Lin himself and has been prepared for a long time.


    If there is no accident, it is impossible for someone to compete with them in the secret realm of origin.


    Who knows that there are two rebellious characters, Xiao Naihe and Manman Tianlong.


    Unexpectedly, it temporarily condensed the prototype of destiny.


    Long Tianlong''s strength is unfathomable, far beyond their expectations.


    Xiao Naihe means that the cards are constantly coming out, which makes them impossible to prevent.


    This time the plan was declared a failure.


    "Don''t say your Danting won''t let me go, I won''t let you go now."


    Tianlong''s eyes burst into a fine awn, and he drank violently. He only saw his five fingers rolling down. In an instant, the whole heaven and earth seemed to be crushed under his authority.


    "Destiny is mine."


    The fist seemed to pierce the endless world. The powerful fist meaning directly penetrated into another continent. In an instant, a huge Tiankeng was blasted out 100000 miles away.


    However, at this time, the huge palm was suddenly suppressed, surrounded by golden light, which seemed to evolve countless prohibitions.


    These prohibitions directly blocked Tianlong''s fist intention, burst out a fire from the palm, and formed a sword like existence. These spirit penetrated through nothingness and formed a human shadow.


    When the figure slowly showed its face, it seemed that the sky and the earth trembled.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the figure and took a deep breath: "huanglin."


    Although he had known that the master of the giant palm must be Huang Lin, now he saw it with his own eyes and inevitably had a thought in his heart.


    "Should I call you huanglin, the Lord of the Danting court? Or should I call you emperor?" long Tianlong stood in the sky, and his voice rang through the secret place.


    Emperor?


    Xiao Naihe''s pupils shrunk slightly, and his expression seemed to become a little unnatural.


    But soon he calmed down and said in a dark way, "I should have guessed that huanglin is the emperor of the five heavenly kings."


    The five heavenly kings of the chaotic secret realm are the most powerful ones, but they left the chaotic secret realm one by one.


    These five people Xiao Naihe had met the two heavenly kings of yuan and ye.


    The other three heavenly kings, Xiao Naihe, are also guessing their tracks.


    Since Xiao Naihe''s strength is getting closer and closer to the supreme realm, he also slowly guesses something. Coupled with the deduction of the heavenly mystery star map, he once guessed that the mysterious rise of huanglin may be one of the five heavenly kings.


    Otherwise, according to Xiao Naihe''s current cultivation strength, they all feel that Huang Lin is unfathomable and must surpass the passive existence.


    Now the long sky is broken, which is expected by Xiao Naihe.


    "Long Tianlong, if I knew you would destroy my plan, I would never let you leave the first face alive." Huang Lin''s shadow said slowly.


    "What if you know?"


    "So what?" Huang Lin''s tone was indifferent, his eyes turned and looked at Xiao Naihe in the distance.


    Xiao Naihe has now retreated to the goddess on the ice. When Huang Lin''s eyes turned here, even the goddess on the ice felt an extremely terrible atmosphere.


    It was like falling into an endless ice cave.


    This is not a level at all. The goddess on the ice knows that the master of this shadow must be the existence of myths and legends and the strength of the supreme realm.


    "Xiao Naihe, I appreciated you very much. When I was the first, I once moved to bring you under my command. Even if you had a conflict with Yanluo in the later stage and you killed my descendant of Danting, I don''t care. You really didn''t disappoint me. It''s incredible for me to grow up to this point in just a few hundred years."


    Huang Lin made no secret of his appreciation for Xiao Naihe.


    To be recognized by the supreme power and put into the Taiyu is absolutely enough to frighten everyone.


    Xiao Naihe was very calm and nodded slightly: "emperor Lin is polite."


    "Don''t think I''m perfunctory to you. If you are willing to take refuge in me, all the gratitude and resentment between you and our Danting court can be written off. I can establish you as the successor of the court leader, and even help you step into the supreme state. Moreover, I can betroth Qingying to you. With your talents, you will be able to become a supreme Taoist partner and deter Taiyu."


    Every condition given by Huang Lin is really exciting.


    Almost no one can stand such a temptation, whether it is the descendant of Danting or the supreme state.


    You can even marry Qingying, which makes countless men fantasize.


    Xiao Naihe glanced at Qingying and found that Qingying was also looking at himself.


    Qingying is dressed in green clothes. Her star eyes are like fire. She is graceful and graceful. She is light and does not hold herself. It is inevitable to put such amazing talents in any one, and she is definitely a beauty of the country and the city.


    In terms of appearance and temperament, they are no less than cloud snow and goddess on ice. Even the most excellent men are afraid that they can hardly withstand such conditions.


    Qingying looked calm and didn''t speak at the moment. Like the snow beauty, she seemed to agree with Huang Lin''s proposal.


    "What''s the matter? Qingying is only a little worse than you in talent and talent, not to mention appearance. It must be in any position, and no one can compare it. Young master Xiao doesn''t like it."


    Xiao Naihe smiled gently: "Qingying girl is really a national beauty and a country and a city. Even among the women I have seen, there is no one in her talent and ability. However, this matter still disappoints huanglin Tianjun. After all, I am a Taoist companion and can''t accept aunt Qingying."


    "So what? With your ability, you can cultivate a supreme state, vertical and horizontal, and can run through all the characters. Even if there are a few more Taoist partners, it''s nothing."


    "Even if emperor Lin''s words are exaggerated, I won''t have any ideas. I have enough snow in my life. My generation of practitioners focus on pursuing the main road and don''t have much mind on other things." Xiao shook his head.


    Huang Lin raised his eyebrows: "it seems that you are going to refuse me? If you refuse my suggestion, you will be the enemy of me. Even if it is a myth and legend, I will never spare him easily. Do you dare to say so?"

 Chapter 3404

    "No matter what elder huanglin said, Xiao''s original intention will not change."


    Xiao Naihe has passed that period of blood. If Xiao Naihe has not formed a companion with Yun Weixue, he may be unable to bear the temptation in the face of such conditions.


    However, with the rising strength, Xiao Naihe''s Taoist heart is more and more firm, and now it can''t be shaken. Even the super strong can''t shake Xiao Naihe at all.


    Huang Lin looked at Xiao Naihe deeply and seemed to see through Xiao Naihe.


    Under the gaze of such strong people, I''m afraid few people can withstand the pressure. Others would have collapsed long ago.


    Long Tianlong smiled coldly: "huanglin, even if you want to recruit a son-in-law, you don''t have to be so anxious."


    "Xiao Naihe, since you refuse to promise, you will be the enemy of huanglin from now on. Even if you are not at the top, I will certainly use all means to kill you. This is the end of you and me."


    After knowing Xiao Naihe''s idea, Huang Lin no longer courted Xiao Naihe.


    Although it''s a pity that Xiao didn''t use it for himself, since such a person can''t be the person around him, he can only be his own enemy.


    "Long Tianlong, Xiao Naihe, you destroyed my plan and let go of the remnants of the eternal chapter. Let''s figure out this account now."


    As soon as the voice fell, mengyanluo and Qingying seemed to feel something, and their body had retreated to a very far place.


    At this moment, the whole sky suddenly trembled, and even the whole secret place of origin seemed to jump under the general trend of huanglin.


    Countless creatures huddled together in fear, as if as long as Huang Lin had an idea, he could destroy the whole secret place of origin.


    "Is this the real means of infinity?"


    Xiao showed unprecedented prudence, but he had some desire in his heart.


    He is eager to fight the strong and break his limits.


    It can be said that fighting against a strong man like Huang Lin is the strongest challenge Xiao Naihe has faced so far.


    The power of the world tree and the cause and effect tree has surrounded Xiao Naihe, and even chaotic Tianshi Xiao Naihe is ready to start at any time.


    Once he could not resist, he directly launched the chaotic Tianshi and fled into the heavenly palace.


    The interior of chaotic Tianshi is a special independent space. According to the wolf, even the existence of the supreme realm cannot break the interior space of chaotic Tianshi.


    But once you enter the chaotic Tianshi, it means you give up everything outside.


    Chaotic Tianshi is also likely to be captured by huanglin.


    Xiao Naihe would never launch chaotic Tianshi unless he had to.


    "Xiao Naihe, long Tianlong, you two are really great characters, but those who are enemies with me have only one end, that is - death!"


    When Huang Lin uttered the word "death", the stars trembled, like a force beyond the limit, breaking the shackles and releasing from Huang Lin''s shadow.


    Hoo Hoo.


    The strong void turbulence is to kill and directly penetrate the world.


    "So strong."


    Xiao Naihe''s pupil narrowed slightly, and he clearly felt the terrible power in the void.


    When Xiao Naihe joined forces with the cause and effect tree and the world tree to form layers of defensive prohibitions, this powerful force violently hit the sky over the defensive prohibitions.


    Click.


    At the next moment, it was as if glass had been smashed, and countless prohibitions had split in an instant. However, Xiao was hit and his blood was churning. If his flesh was not incomparably strong, otherwise he would have been smashed.


    "You eat me, too."


    The bloody son in Xiao Naihe''s body was completely aroused and laughed. He hadn''t felt so happy for a long time.


    "I am the sky, shaking the sky and the world."


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe''s body seems to have a huge oven, which constantly absorbs the spiritual power of all parties.


    In an instant, Xiao Naihe''s body seemed to form a layer of crystals.


    "Is this destiny defense? Good guy, it''s just the prototype of destiny. It can stimulate destiny defense."


    Huang Lin had to admire Xiao.


    Destiny defense is the strongest defense means in the supreme realm. They are "destiny crystal", "destiny boundary" and "destiny true God".


    What Xiao can do now is to display the form of "destiny crystal", which turns his whole body into a crystal. The theory is that he can avoid all physical attacks.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s prototype of destiny is far from being able to avoid all harm. He borrowed the prototype of destiny from the cause and effect tree and the world tree, and the "destiny crystal" forcibly condensed by the three prototype of destiny. Even if it is not as good as the complete form of "destiny crystal", it will not be much worse.


    "Broken."


    Huang Lin took a breath, as if the dragon was singing and roaring, and the breath turned into a torrent, washing the whole secret place.


    "Bang Dang."


    The torrent swept up and spread one continent after another, swallowing thousands of islands.


    The goddess on the ice retreated to the horizon at the moment. Even if he tried his best to defend, he could only resist the aftermath of the flood in front of him.


    "It''s too powerful. Has the supreme realm been so terrible? Can Xiao really stop it?"


    It''s not that the goddess on the ice despises Xiao, but that Huang Lin''s power is too terrible. Such a torrent sweeps down and spreads from continent to continent. Even the strong ones who become a country in the nine palaces will be directly washed to pieces by the torrent.


    However, at this time, a layer of light appeared in the torrent and twinkled in the stars of heaven and earth in an instant.


    Xiao Naihe actually floated safely in the air, as if he had no damage at all.


    The goddess on the ice couldn''t help taking a breath and looked at Xiao Naihe''s body curiously.


    "What kind of defense magic is this? Can the prototype of destiny be condensed to resist the attack of the supreme realm?"


    Looking at Xiao Naihe, he was in the state of crystal. This defense, not to mention the goddess on the ice, was slightly shocked even when the clear shadow in the distance saw it.


    "Only by condensing the supreme destiny can we display such a destiny crystal in the state of the prototype of destiny."


    Qingying estimates that even if he gets the original destiny, I''m afraid he can''t easily use the "destiny crystal" to defend his father''s attack like Xiao Naihe.


    Such power is terrible.


    Seeing the power of Xiao Naihe, Qingying at the moment is also determined to open the supreme destiny without the help of the power of natural destiny.


    "What a Xiao, but he''s just condensed the embryonic form of destiny. He''s so powerful? You have the blessing and protection of fruit trees and world trees. No wonder."

 Chapter 3405

    Huang Lin''s eyes were very poisonous. He just took a look and knew the details of Xiao Naihe.


    Whether it is the world tree or the cause and effect tree, even if Huang Lin is powerful, it can not be completely ignored.


    In particular, these two gods have condensed the embryonic form of destiny, which is even more different.


    The three prototypes of destiny united to form the defense of the "destiny crystal" and resist their own attacks.


    Huang Lin also felt that Xiao could do nothing.


    "However, if you only have this ability, it is not enough. After all, you are not a real supreme state. If you don''t enter the supreme state, how can you know that there are people outside and there are days outside."


    As soon as the voice fell, Huang Lin''s whole body was full of blood and gas, as if lightning shrank together and appeared on his head, which turned into a strong and incomparable thunder energy.


    Once this sphere of thunder energy is blown to the ground, it is enough to instantly raze more than ten continents in the secret place of origin and destroy all living creatures in the range.


    "This is a projection. It has such strength. The superior is much stronger than I thought."


    Xiao looked solemn and could not be slighted.


    "Huang Lin, how about you take my move?"


    At this time, long Tianlong stood in the sky and just took a palm. For a moment, the whole sky seemed to crack.


    Squeak.


    Countless patterns were broken and endless white light gushed out.


    When these white lights gather together, it is like evolving one world after another. Each world is like a real continent.


    "This is... The 3000 boundary of Yujing Qionglou."


    Huang Lin''s face changed slightly when he saw these worlds. It seemed that he saw something terrible and showed an expression of fear.


    Even mengyanluo and Qingying, as huanglin''s wife and daughter, they know how powerful huanglin is. Even if everyone in the whole origin secret place adds up, they are far less than huanglin.


    But they saw such an expression on Huang Lin''s face for the first time, which shocked them more than Xiao Naihe absorbed the origin destiny.


    "Three thousand boundaries of jade capital Qionglou? What''s that?"


    The goddess on the ice was stunned. Although she didn''t know what it was, the shattered void on the sky made the goddess feel a power far beyond her own.


    The evolved worlds are continuous at this moment. In an instant, they wrap up the whole secret realm of origin, as if they were swallowing the plane.


    "This is not a magic weapon, but a real magic power. It is absolutely impossible to show this magic power with the current strength of mantianlong. Even huanglin in the projection state can''t do it."


    Xiao Naihe narrowed his eyes slightly and suddenly seemed to think of something.


    As soon as his eyebrows opened, a Book covered with colorful essence appeared in front of him. This thick book was the inheritance notes obtained from ye Tianjun when he was in the chaotic secret land.


    It records Ye Tianjun''s understanding of the great road in his life, as well as various other records.


    Xiao Naihe''s divine sense swept over the inheritance notes, and his originally frowned eyebrows slowly stretched.


    Looking at the long sky, and then at the three thousand world evolved, Xiao showed a look of sudden enlightenment.


    "I see. I see."


    Xiao whispered.


    Before this inheritance note, Xiao Naihe didn''t delve into too many things, but since he got part of the inheritance memory of the cause and effect tree, he looked at this inheritance note and saw more things.


    The origin of huanglin and Tianlong.


    Even deeper things, Xiao Naihe had his own inference in his mind.


    "It''s no wonder that ye Tianjun left his inheritance in the secret realm of chaos and some in the Tianji Taoist field. That''s why."


    Xiao Naihe was very surprised at that time. Why is Ye Tianjun so keen on cultivating his heirs? He even didn''t hesitate to hand over the inheritance notes to Xiao Naihe, hoping that Xiao Naihe could find a suitable successor in the future.


    I''m afraid Ye Tianjun''s goal is not only to cultivate his heirs, but also to cultivate a new supreme realm.


    However, although Xiao Naihe had guessed about these things, he didn''t know much. Xiao Naihe can also feel that he will know all the truth when his strength enters the supreme realm.


    At this time, three thousand worlds evolved in the shattered void.


    These three thousand worlds show the shape of buildings, as if each building world bears the weight of a plane.


    When the three thousand worlds were suppressed together, the whole secret place of origin suddenly made a loud noise, as if it was going to smash through the secret place.


    "Is this to destroy heaven and earth?"


    Qingying''s face changed greatly.


    The battle at this level has been somewhat divorced from her cognition at this level.


    Long Tianlong still has such a card, which is completely beyond their imagination.


    "Yujing Qionglou 3000 circles? Let me try this trick."


    As soon as Huang Lin''s voice fell, Lei Wei broke open and crossed the endless space with one hand, which seemed to break the shackles of time and space and cross time.


    However, when this hand entered the three thousand world, it suddenly seemed that thousands of prohibitions had been formed from the building world. A powerful force immediately knocked Huang Lin''s huge hand away.


    "That''s..."


    Xiao Naihe''s pupils shrunk slightly, and others may not have noticed, but with the integration of the heavenly secrets and star map, he can vaguely see that a figure actually appeared in the buildings of the three thousand world.


    Although he did not know whether the figure was human or not, how could Xiao be sure that there was definitely something else in the "three thousand boundaries of Yujing Qionglou".


    This move is not just a kind of magic.


    Thinking of what he had seen in the inheritance notes before, Xiao Naihe confirmed his speculation more and more.


    "What a long day. I really want to fight with you again. Unfortunately, you and I are not in such a good situation now. This is not a good time. When you really understand the road you have been pursuing, you and I will have a war."


    As soon as Huang Lin opened his eyebrows, a gate suddenly appeared in the void.


    Once the gate is opened, it seems to connect another plane space.


    Mengyanluo and Qingying also retreated to huanglin in time and entered the gate.


    "And you, Xiao Naihe, you are really interesting. But you grow up faster in the end, because there is no time to wait for you next. Don''t let me down. When we meet again, it may be the time to fight again."


    Huang Lin''s eyes turned and swept Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao nodded and said with a faint smile, "there will always be a time to see you again and a time to fight again."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    As soon as the voice fell, the space gate also slowly disappeared, and the three people also disappeared from the gate into the dilapidated sky.

 Chapter 3406

    Xiao Naihe looked at the three missing Danting people and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At the moment, the gate in the void slowly disappeared, and the sky at the top of the whole secret realm was broken, as if it had experienced an end.


    At this time, even the whole secret place of origin seemed to calm down.


    "Is it finally over?"


    The goddess on the ice breathed a little, and her heart was palpitating.


    The variables of this battle of destiny are so great that even the goddess on the ice is afraid.


    Jiugong Chengguo is like cannon fodder in this war.


    "The end? No, it''s just the beginning."


    Xiao shook his head. His eyes looked at the distance of the sky. His expression became extremely rigorous. It seemed that he thought of something, and a flash of stars flashed in his eyes.


    It doesn''t bode well that the supreme state has come out.


    Xiao Naihe has now condensed the prototype of destiny, and the integrity of destiny will happen sooner or later.


    With the world tree and cause and effect tree, Xiao is not afraid of being too late.


    "The battle of destiny is over now, and destiny belongs to it."


    The goddess on the ice looks at Xiao Naihe. The origin of destiny is now obtained by Xiao Naihe.


    However, the goddess didn''t move any more. There was an agreement between her and Xiao Naihe to fight for a gentleman. No matter who finally got the destiny, they won''t do it again.


    The goddess on the ice was also curious. According to Xiao Naihe''s current cultivation strength, she had condensed the embryonic form of destiny and didn''t have to inherit the origin destiny at all. What''s his plan to absorb the origin destiny?


    Of course, the goddess on the ice won''t ask each other about this. She knows that some things can be asked, and some things are useless.


    The relationship between her and Xiao Naihe is not close enough to answer anything.


    "Huang Lin has gone, the remnant of the eternal chapter has disappeared, and this destiny battle is over. Xiao Naihe, I should go too."


    At this time, long Tianlong suddenly looked back.


    He was surrounded by layers of white light.


    The building world in the void has not completely disappeared. At the moment, the long sky is like the gods in the nine days. Every move carries the power from heaven to earth.


    This force is even far beyond Xiao Naihe, who has just condensed the embryonic form of destiny.


    "Are you going too? Where are you going next?"


    "Of course, you have to go to a place where you have to go. Now you have condensed the prototype of destiny, and sooner or later, the cause and effect tree will restore all inheritance memories. You will naturally know at that time."


    Speaking of this, Tianlong paused slightly, looking a little strange, "the next time I see you again, you should finally step into the supreme realm, otherwise with your current ability, I''m afraid you can''t resist the real challenge next time."


    Then, long Tianlong disappeared into the building world, which turned into a white light and disappeared into the horizon.


    The top of the whole secret place is now completely calm down.


    "Real challenge? What do you mean? Will you fight again next time?"


    "I don''t know, but I can guess what he really means."


    Xiao Naihe was silent in his heart.


    Now, after condensing the embryonic form of destiny, he vaguely felt some things, some fields that could not even be touched by the goddess.


    His eyes looked into the distance.


    "We should leave the top of the secret place now. I don''t trust the younger generation of the ice and snow hall."


    At this time, the goddess on the ice was also slightly worried.


    "If you want to find them, you''d better plan for the best and the worst." Xiao Naihe reminded me at this time.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You used to know."


    After hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, the goddess on the ice suddenly had a very bad premonition in her heart.


    She didn''t stay long either. She quickly managed her divine power and left the top of the secret realm.


    Xiao Naihe and she jumped out of this continent at once. There are thousands of continents in the secret land of origin, and there are countless small and medium-sized worlds.


    A secret place of origin is almost equivalent to a super large plane.


    But at the moment, the place where the goddess on the ice experienced all the way was a mess.


    Many continents and islands near the top of the secret land are even more broken. After that war, these places were affected and almost shattered.


    Some continents were even cracked, and the layout of the whole secret place of origin also changed greatly at this time.


    "It seems that this war has made this secret place experience a doomsday disaster."


    Although the goddess on the ice didn''t live in the secret place of origin for a long time, she couldn''t calm down when she saw the mess of the secret place of origin for a long time.


    I haven''t seen any living people along the way. After all, even the mainland has been cracked and destroyed. Even ordinary saints and powerful people can''t bear it.


    "This kind of scene..."


    The face of the goddess on the ice was very ugly. At the moment, there was a kind of panic in her heart. She was worried that the snow hall and others would be directly destroyed under the influence of this war.


    After all, the strength of snow goddess and Li Shuang is far from that of ice goddess.


    You know, the goddess on the ice was also affected in this war, and she could hardly bear the power.


    Then others will be more unbearable.


    "Don''t worry too much. Those people in your ice and snow hall should not die under the storm of this war."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe seemed to see the worry of the goddess on the ice and comforted him.


    "What?"


    "If you believe me, you can follow me. I should know where they are."


    Xiao Naihe is now infinitely close to the supreme realm, and the deduction ability of the heavenly mystery star map is almost to the extreme.


    It''s not difficult to figure out where the people in the snow hall are.


    As long as those people don''t die, Xiao can figure it out.


    "OK, please young master Xiao."


    Now the goddess on the ice is also a little confused, so she can only follow Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe thought and tore the space, looking slightly moved.


    "This space is a little unstable." the goddess on the ice also found some problems.


    "Normally, although the origin secret place is comparable to a super large plane, the origin secret place has to bear the power of a super strong person. After all, it is somewhat reluctantly. Moreover, the emergence of the eternal chapter has broken the endurance of the origin secret place. Now, the whole secret place is a bit like falling into a self dusty stage."


    When the bearing capacity of a plane is destroyed, the plane will enter a state of self dust and self recovery.


    And this dusty world will begin to sleep. Once it sleeps, it is likely to experience tens of millions of years and hundreds of millions of years.

 Chapter 3407

    The goddess on the ice followed Xiao Naihe. They hid directly into the deep sea and sank three thousand miles into the deep sea.


    Although it''s not difficult to enter the deep sea with the strength of the goddess on the ice, she doesn''t understand how Xiao can enter the deep sea.


    "Young master Xiao, will they really be in the deep sea?"


    It was not the goddess on the ice who doubted Xiao Naihe, but the place where Xiao Naihe went, some of which exceeded the expectation of the goddess on the ice.


    She couldn''t understand why the people in the ice and snow hall were under the deep sea.


    "There is nothing wrong with my calculus."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t explain much.


    This is the result of his deduction with the astrolabe of heavenly secrets. With his current ability, there can be no mistakes in deducing heavenly secrets, calculating the future and evolving the past.


    Xiao Naihe was also a little strange when he began to calculate the whereabouts of the people in the ice and snow hall.


    Hearing what Xiao Nai said, the goddess on the ice stopped asking questions.


    She now also believes in Xiao Naihe very much. There is no need for the other party to deceive herself.


    In her realm, you can also calculate some things. Although it is far less powerful than Xiao Naihe''s Secret calculus, you can feel some things.


    The closer it is to the bottom of the deep sea, the more the goddess on the ice feels the fluctuation of her heart.


    Xiao Naihe is right. The snow palace and others must be nearby.


    Although the goddess on the ice didn''t understand why Li Shuang and they were here, they were fine.


    "Go."


    At this moment, Xiao Nai''s two fingers were together, and a sword breath came out in an instant. In an instant, there was a burst of fine light in his deep love, as if the sun and the moon were blending.


    Hiss, hiss.


    The sound of sea water surging and space cracking came from the void.


    The next moment, the golden light flashed, and a small golden palace appeared from the crack of the void.


    When the goddess on the ice saw the palace, her face moved slightly: "this is the ''golden building Palace'' of my ice and snow palace. They are indeed inside."


    Without hesitation, they immediately fled into the "golden mansion".


    This moving palace, like a paradise, reveals a small world.


    The "Golden Pavilion Palace" is a sacred treasure inherited by the ice and snow palace for many years. There are 30000 layers of forbidden boundaries inside and outside, which can resist the three full-scale attacks of the nine palaces and the strong ones of the country.


    Before coming to the secret place, the goddess on the ice once handed over the "Jinlou Palace" to the goddess on the snow in order to prevent accidents.


    After all, even the goddess on the ice didn''t have much confidence in the battle of destiny. She was afraid that she would be powerless and couldn''t protect the snow hall and others.


    "Temple Lord?"


    Soon, the goddess on the ice found several disciples hiding in the "Jinlou Palace".


    Li Shuang and the goddess on the snow are here. They are also surprised to see the goddess on the ice here.


    "Temple Lord, is the battle of destiny over? Are you..."


    "Oh, it''s hard to say. The battle of destiny is indeed over, but the outcome is far beyond your imagination."


    The goddess on the ice sighed gently, and her pretty face was stained with three vicissitudes of life.


    Hearing this, the snow goddess stopped asking. She also saw something. It must be that the ice goddess didn''t get the destiny.


    Li Shuang''s eyes moved slightly, but now her attention was on Xiao Naihe.


    Unlike others, she can feel some of the breath of Xiao Naihe.


    Different from before, when Li Shuang saw Xiao Naihe again, she actually felt that Xiao Naihe was like a stone in the deep sea, which was completely invisible.


    She faintly felt that Xiao Naihe at the moment seemed to have transcended some kind of shackles.


    "I can find you this time, but also with the help of Childe Xiao. You came to write about childe Xiao."


    The goddess on the ice quickly introduced her.


    Ice and snow hall and others dared not neglect, so they saluted Xiao.


    This young childe Xiao, who is too young, is at the same level as the main hall of their ice and snow hall and competes with the people who originated from heaven.


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    "Hall Lord, what''s going on outside?"


    "You are right to hide here. The situation outside is much more serious than you think."


    The goddess on the ice did not hide, and told them roughly what happened in the secret place of origin.


    As soon as they heard that the secret place of origin fell into a state of deep sleep, these women also took a breath.


    The snow goddess looked at the sky and said with lingering fear: "it''s dangerous. If we don''t hide under the deep sea in time and rely on the prohibition of the palace, I''m afraid we will also be photographed."


    Hearing that a strong man like the goddess on the ice was seeing those remnant words in the sky, even the heart God almost fell into it and could never extricate himself.


    If Xiao hadn''t woken up the goddess on the ice in time, I''m afraid she would still be sleeping, which is no different from the living dead.


    Even the strong of Jiugong Chengguo can''t resist, let alone these young disciples.


    "On the snow, how can you suddenly think of opening the ''Jinlou Palace'' and hiding under the deep sea this time?"


    "This still has Shuanger''s help. If it weren''t for Shuanger''s export reminder, I''m afraid we would really sink on it."


    Thinking of this, several people were afraid.


    "Shuang''er, how did you find something wrong?" the goddess on the ice was curious. Even she was almost possessed.


    Li Shuangxiu was not as strong as himself, but he could find something wrong, which surprised the goddess on the ice.


    Li Shuang shook his head and said, "I don''t know. At that time, we obeyed the master''s words and left the top of the secret territory immediately. However, suddenly the world changed. We heard a burst of Sanskrit. The whole world seemed to fall into darkness. Later, we saw all strange pictures and pictures in the sky."


    "Wait, did you see the remnant?"


    The face of the goddess on the ice changed wildly. She just looked at the remnant text and couldn''t help herself at all.


    She can''t bear this kind of strength. Their disciples are far inferior to themselves. Can they be safe after reading the remnant text?


    Thinking of this, the goddess on the ice looked at Xiao and her eyes were full of doubts.


    "You don''t have to look at me. If they look at the remnant, I''m sure they can''t bear it. They won''t appear here now."


    "Then..."


    "She takes the chaotic Road, which is different from you, because she can see something you can''t see. The remnant of the eternal chapter is completely different from the origin road you have built."


    "Chaotic road?" the goddess on the ice seemed to think of something. "Shuang Er, I remember you said before that what you cultivate is not origin Qi, but another kind of Qi?"


    "Yes, what I practice is really not origin Qi. A kind of power I practice, called chaos Qi, seems to be the same as... And childe Xiao."

 Chapter 3408

    "Chaotic Qi? I did hear Shuanger say before. Shuanger once got a mysterious opportunity in the secret place and took a different road from ours."


    The goddess on the ice looked at Li Shuang and said slowly.


    Although she is Li Shuang''s master, she doesn''t give much guidance to Li Shuang''s road, because Li Shuang has her own opportunity, and this opportunity is completely different from what she has cultivated.


    That''s right. Over time, the ice and snow hall and others slowly forgot that Li Shuang was completely different from what they repaired.


    "Did childe Xiao and Shuanger build the same Avenue?"


    The goddess on the ice was curious. She could see that Xiao Naihe must be different from the road he took, but she didn''t know what the road was.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Naihe went the same way as Li Shuang.


    "Li Shuang and I take a different road. Although I also take the chaotic Road, I also take the origin road."


    "What''s the difference between chaos and origin?" asked the snow goddess.


    "In short, it means taking chaos Qi and origin Qi as the starting point, taking the chaos road to master chaos Qi. Taking the origin road to master origin Qi. The origin road tends to natural destiny, and the chaos road tends to supreme destiny."


    The old monsters in chaotic Tianshi, such as wolf, Wang Yi and others, can even inherit the destiny of origin and step into the supreme realm if they want to repair the origin Qi.


    But they want to open up their supreme destiny.


    This is the biggest difference between chaos and origin.


    "You are lucky to meet Li Shuang. She takes the road of chaos, responds to the eternal chapter, and generates a sense of crisis the day after tomorrow."


    If Li Shuang hadn''t sensed the danger of the eternal chapter, the goddess on the snow and others would have fallen into it and become living dead.


    "Young master Xiao, it''s inconvenient for me to ask more when the destiny is fighting, but now I want to ask, what is the eternal chapter?"


    The goddess on the ice heard mantianlong say that once the eternal chapter is fully penetrated, it can never die and run through countless Taiyu eras.


    For so many years, the goddess on the ice has never heard of any existence, which can run through countless generations of Taiyu era.


    However, Xiao''s eyes flashed, and the inheritance memory of the cause and effect tree appeared in his mind. He sighed slightly: "I don''t know the origin of the eternal chapter, but I know that the eternal chapter runs through countless generations of Taiyu era, and each generation of Taiyu era has appeared. Once it appears, Taiyu will change greatly."


    "Big change? What big change?"


    Xiao breathed out, his eyes became more and more profound, and slowly said, "the era is over."


    The end of the era?


    These four words suddenly made everyone''s faces change wildly. Whether it''s the goddess on ice or the goddess on snow, or even Li Shuang, they all know what the end of the era means!


    The voice of the goddess on the snow trembled, and her voice was even more frightened: "childe, do you mean that the era of Taiyu is coming to an end?"


    "It can be said that at least I know so much now."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t deceive them. That''s all he got from the cause and effect tree.


    The appearance of the eternal chapter indicates that the era of Taiyu has come to an end.


    Every Taiyu generation is like this. The causal tree has been inherited from generation to generation, from many Taiyu era generations to the present.


    Even the most powerful existence can not disobey the changes of the rules of heaven and earth, and wushangjing is no exception.


    The goddess on the ice turned pale and whispered, "I finally know why Manman Tianlong will have that kind of performance when he sees the eternal chapter. I also know why the supreme power wants to seize the remnant of the eternal chapter. Manman Tianlong said that if you understand the chapter, you can never die. It seems to be true."


    "It''s true in theory. If you can read through the remnants of the eternal chapter, you can really carry out eternity and immortality. However, few people have done this for many years or generations."


    "Why? Can''t even the supreme power do it? Isn''t the supreme power the strongest in the monastic system?"


    "You''re right. The supreme power is indeed invincible. As long as you step into the supreme power, it means that you have become the strongest existence in the Taiyu era. However, even the supreme power, they can''t avoid all disasters. Although the mystery recorded in the eternal chapter is beyond the scope that any strong monk can understand."


    "Has no one ever read through the eternal chapter?"


    "That''s not true. At least in the information I got, there were people who participated in the mystery of the eternal chapter in another era. However, each era of the eternal chapter will have different changes. Even those who have experienced it once do not mean that they can continue to understand it."


    The face of the goddess on the ice was ugly.


    What is the destiny of the war, what is the strength of the seven planes.


    In the face of the end of the era, everything seems so powerless.


    Even a strong man like the goddess on the ice can''t help feeling a kind of terror when it comes to the end of the era.


    It''s not about the lack of self-cultivation, but this topic. It really makes people feel desperate.


    "You don''t have to worry. Even if the era is coming to an end, it can''t be so fast. Maybe this secret place of origin can go through several times."


    The goddess nodded slightly, but she looked a little pale.


    For their practitioners, the time of several times is nothing. As soon as they close their eyes and practice in isolation, it is likely that 100000 years and millions of years have passed.


    "If the era is really over, where will we go? Will everyone die after the era is over?"


    "No, not everyone will die at the end of the era. At least some people can survive. Some of the people I know have survived from another era."


    "Hmm?" the goddess''s face moved, as if she thought of something. "Is the person who understands the eternal chapter just said by the childe..."


    "Yes, the person I know is a person who understands the eternal chapter. Although he is not completely transparent, he understands some of the mysteries and doesn''t matter to survive."


    Xiao Naihe gave a slight pause: "also, if you can step into the supreme realm and become a myth and legend, you can survive some generations. Work hard. If you want to continue to survive after the end of the generations, try to step into the supreme realm."

 Chapter 3409

    "The supreme realm is a little distant for you. Now let''s leave the secret realm of origin." Xiao doesn''t want to entangle on this topic.


    The goddess on the ice may not be able to understand his view of the supreme realm, let alone others.


    "Leave the secret place of origin?" several beauties in the ice and snow hall raised their eyebrows and looked at Xiao Naihe curiously.


    "The secret place of origin will enter a long period of self closure. If you don''t leave in time, you will all be trapped here as soon as the boundary gate is closed. Now the secret place of origin is not as beautiful as you think."


    Xiao shook his head and looked into the distance.


    These women didn''t know what Xiao Naihe meant, but when they left the deep sea and re boarded the land of the secret land of origin, they knew why Xiao Naihe said it was not as beautiful as they thought.


    On every continent they passed, no matter who they were, everyone closed their eyes and looked up at the sky.


    But each of them had long lost consciousness, as if their soul had been absorbed.


    "This... Is this..." the snow goddess''s face changed, as if she thought of something.


    "Yes, they read the remnant of the eternal chapter and fell into it. They have long lost their consciousness and their soul has lost themselves forever. Even if they can''t recover themselves in ten million years or even longer."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and said faintly.


    The other female disciples of the ice and snow hall couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Although in the palace, they heard Xiao Naihe mention the outside situation, they subconsciously felt that Xiao Naihe was exaggerating, and they didn''t believe it.


    But now it seems that Xiao Naihe not only didn''t exaggerate, but even said it in a light way.


    "Can they never recover?"


    "That''s not true. If they can understand the remnant of the eternal chapter, they can not only restore their consciousness, but also jump across the dragon''s gate and directly step into the eternal existence."


    Xiao smiled.


    The goddess on the ice can''t help but be silent. It''s not easy to understand the remnants of the eternal chapter.


    Even the strong in the supreme state may not be able to penetrate the eternal chapter and achieve eternity, let alone the people here.


    "Then they can only keep this appearance forever," said the snow goddess with no discomfort and pity.


    No matter how strong the cultivation is, even the strong at the holy level can not help but lose themselves unexpectedly and directly.


    In fact, Xiao didn''t say anything. These people didn''t have no other way to wake up. As long as someone can understand the eternal chapter, prove the eternal and use their own ability to restore the secret realm of origin.


    This means is mentioned in the inheritance memory of the cause and effect tree.


    Of course, to do such a thing, even now Xiao Naihe is far from having this ability. Naturally, he won''t say it.


    "Look at the sky. What''s that?"


    At this time, Li Shuang suddenly pointed to the sky and looked very shocked.


    They looked up and saw that countless cracks appeared in the whole nine sky sky, as if the whole heaven and earth had been blasted off, and the natural grabens formed by cracks seemed cruel.


    "This is the origin of the secret realm. It is ready to close itself. After the emergence of the eternal chapter, there are the strong ones in the supreme realm, resulting in the loss of self balance in the whole secret realm. It must be restored for a long time."


    Xiao Naihe frowned and said, "if you want to go now, it''s too late."


    Without any hesitation, the goddess on the ice hurriedly said, "start the ''golden building Palace'', shuttle through the starry sky and leave the secret land of origin."


    Then the "Golden Pavilion" appeared again in front of the crowd.


    After the walking palace took the people in, the direct spiritual power exploded and rushed to the sky.


    Zizizi.


    The palace rubbed against each other in the cracks of the nine sky sky, and finally left the secret place of origin.


    Just after they left the secret place of origin, they suddenly heard a huge noise.


    "Bang Dang."


    There are countless void turbulence at both ends of the whole origin secret realm, and the natural graben formed by these turbulence cuts across the whole plane.


    At the next moment, the secret place of origin slowly closes itself in these turbulent flows.


    After that, the secret place of origin can no longer go in. Even if the people inside really wake up, they can''t come out.


    Li Shuang sighed gently: "the secret place is closed. I don''t know how many years it will take."


    "It may be thousands of years, it may be longer, or even the era will be destroyed for generations. It''s uncertain." Xiao Naihe said slowly.


    He doesn''t have much feelings for the secret place of origin. It''s just that he stays temporarily on the road of pursuing the supreme road.


    Once the secret place of origin was closed, the disciples in the palace also kept silent, and the atmosphere was a little depressed.


    Half a ring, the goddess on the ice suddenly said, "young master Xiao, what are you going to do next?"


    "I want to find a place to shut up for a period of time. I have some feelings about this battle of destiny. I want to close down and digest it well." Xiao Naihe condensed the prototype of destiny, which is his greatest harvest.


    The ice goddess nodded and hurriedly said, "why don''t you go back to the ice and snow world with us?"


    Xiao could not help but meditate slightly and said, "yes, just have a quiet place to close."


    "OK."


    She also knew what Xiao could do. If he closed this time and came out again next time, he might become the legendary supreme state.


    The goddess on the ice knew that Xiao Naihe had obtained the origin destiny, but with Xiao Naihe''s ability, even if she did not borrow the origin destiny, she must be able to enter the realm of myths and legends.


    The palace flew for some time, and finally landed in a world covered with ice and snow.


    The seven central planes are located on the seven sides of the Taiyu star domain, next to the secret realm of origin.


    However, the major planes are far apart.


    Especially in the ice and snow world, it is the most remote plane world among the seven planes.


    This ice and snow world is covered with snow and ice all year round, and it is mixed with ice and snow every day, so it is called the ice and snow world.


    Xiao Naihe also entered the ice and snow world for the first time.


    However, at this level, he did not feel cold. In his state, the change of external temperature could not make him have a reaction.


    The ice and snow hall is the largest sect gate in the whole ice and snow world, holding the territory of all nations.


    The ice and snow world seems to be a daughter country, and the ratio of men to women here is one to ten. The whole ice and snow hall is full of female disciples.


    After knowing that there was such a special situation in the ice and snow world, Xiao Naihe sighed that there were really all kinds of wonders in such a big universe, which surprised Xiao Naihe.

 Chapter 3410

    "Temple Lord, do you feel that the atmosphere between the seven planes is strange now? It seems to be more depressed than before."


    In the ancestral hall of the ice and snow hall, the snow goddess and the ice goddess are standing together.


    The goddess on the ice looked up at the sky: "except for our ice and snow world, how are the other big planes now?"


    "In addition to the martial god world, the world of other planes is very chaotic. According to the news of the spy''s return, there are constant wars in the other five planes, and many practitioners have begun to leave from the five planes."


    "The news that the secret place of origin has been closed has slowly spread. During this period, countless strong people want to try to enter the secret place of origin, but they have been bounced out."


    "Of course." hearing such an ending, the goddess on the ice was not curious at all and smiled calmly. "Childe Xiao said that the origin secret realm is self closed, which takes a very long time. Even the strong are difficult to get in."


    The goddess on the ice has seen the power of the supreme power in the battle of destiny. The absolutely powerful existence may not be able to enter the closed secret realm of origin, let alone others.


    As for the outcome of the other five planes, the goddess on the ice also guessed.


    The five great sages died in the battle of destiny. How could those people not take this opportunity to make trouble and seize power.


    "It''s the Danting side, what''s the situation now?" compared with the five generations of the, the goddess on the ice pays more attention to the Danting side.


    After all, there is a generation of super powerful people in the Dan court.


    The snow goddess shook her head and said reluctantly, "the Danting side can''t go in at all. The martial god world seems to be closed now. She can''t go in or come out. She doesn''t know the situation."


    "Is that so?"


    The goddess on the ice raised her eyebrows slightly. What the hell is Danting doing now?


    Huang Lin, the mysterious leader of the Dan court, is there any other plan?


    The goddess on the ice shook her head and suddenly said, "is childe Xiao still closed now?"


    "Yes, he has been closed for two months since he entered the ice and snow hall. He hasn''t come out for a long time."


    After careful calculation, it has been more than two months since they returned to the ice and snow hall from the secret place of origin.


    During this period of time, Xiao Naihe has been closed, and the ice and snow hall and others dare not disturb Xiao Naihe.


    Although many disciples in the sect are very interested in this young master Xiao, they are on an equal footing with the main hall. No one dares to be presumptuous.


    Speaking of Xiao Naihe, he is really closed.


    This time, Xiao had decided that if he could not complete the evolution of his destiny, he would not pass the pass.


    At the time of the origin of the secret land, Xiao Naihe was greatly stimulated.


    Xiao Naihe benefited a lot from the battle with Danting huanglin.


    At that time, although it seemed that Xiao didn''t lose to Huang Lin, he was very clear that Huang Lin was just a projection and didn''t really appear.


    If huanglin comes, how dare Xiao Nai guarantee that he is by no means the opponent of the other party.


    And the long sky.


    Xiao Naihe guessed the identity of this guy, although the battle between Tianlong and himself ended.


    But Xiao Naihe could feel that long Tianlong still had a backhand. Unless he used the ability of the cause and effect tree or chaotic Tianshi, he could not resist it alone.


    "Long Tianlong definitely has the strength of the highest level."


    This is Xiao Naihe''s conjecture.


    Looking at the cause and effect trees and world trees that are all over the Taiyu star sky, these two trees keep spreading branches and leaves and are full of vitality around the Taiyu star sky.


    In particular, the causal tree has a great momentum for latecomers.


    Now it condenses the cause and effect, and constantly evolves various mysterious forces of cause and effect.


    Among the three, the first to evolve the prototype of destiny is actually the causal tree.


    Xiao Naihe also followed the trend of the cause and effect tree and evolved his own destiny prototype.


    The most mature world tree is the last embryonic form of evolutionary destiny. In order to get more inspiration from the causal tree, the world tree is willing to fall in the Taiyu starry sky.


    Now the Taiyu starry sky in Xiao Naihe''s body has evolved to its peak. Even if the seven planes are included, it won''t shake the Taiyu in his body.


    "The kingdom of destiny is finally evolving."


    At the moment, Xiao was extremely cautious.


    In his inner universe, the cause and effect tree and his destiny prototype are undergoing transformation.


    Not only that, even after the world tree is affected by their destiny, it seems to be moving in the direction of transformation.


    "Ye Tianjun''s inheritance notes also said that in order to evolve a complete destiny, we must first evolve the prototype of destiny. When the time is ripe, the prototype of destiny can connect the supreme Tao domain and the nine palace country, and finally form the destiny country."


    However, the contents of the inheritance notes flashed through Xiao''s mind.


    "Buzzing."


    At this time, a voice like a dragon''s chant rang through the whole Taiyu. Xiao Naihe looked up and saw that the origin of destiny seemed to turn into a dragon, and nine turns roamed in the starry sky of Taiyu.


    The origin of destiny also kept making a trembling sound, which seemed unwilling.


    "Don''t be unwilling. There is no fate between me and you. Although you have a natural destiny, it''s a pity that you are not suitable for me. Today, with the help of your destiny law, if I successfully evolve a complete destiny, I will help you find a suitable successor."


    Xiao Naihe could see that the fate of origin was very unwilling.


    I think the origin of destiny is very satisfied with Xiao Naihe. He is willing to place his trust in Xiao Naihe and evolve a country of destiny to make Xiao Naihe step into the supreme realm.


    However, Xiao is not interested in this practice. It is absolutely more perfect to evolve the supreme destiny than to inherit the natural destiny.


    After listening to Xiao Naihe''s words, Yuan Tianming still made a "buzzing" sound. Although he was unwilling, he seemed to obey Xiao Naihe''s arrangement.


    The fate prototype of cause and effect tree and world tree has also been transformed and evolved into a country.


    "It will take a long time for the kingdom of destiny to evolve. Let me take you to choose the heir you want."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows opened, the origin of destiny was absorbed by Xiao Naihe.


    He is now in his inner Taiyu, and Yantian Pavilion and moonlight warship have been integrated together.


    Since leaving the immortal world, Xiao Naihe rarely entered the Yantian Pavilion.


    However, Yantian Pavilion now has its own heaven and earth, and with the growing cultivation, the people in Yantian pavilion are more and more dependent on the huge aura in Xiao Naihe''s Taiyu star sky.


    "This mountain and river is finally really different from before."

 Chapter 3411

    Yantiange is developing very fast, and there are millions of people in the whole bulk now.


    The general level of ordinary disciples has reached the supreme state, and the disciples of the backbone generation have stepped into the passive state.


    As for ZuLong, tiandaotong and other high-level officials, they have entered the saint level.


    The development of Yantian Pavilion is rising.


    The huge world evolved inside and outside Yantian Pavilion is equivalent to a continent, so they are also very satisfied with living here.


    The most important thing is the Taiyu in Xiao Naihe''s body. With the progress of his cultivation, his aura becomes more and more powerful, which is of great benefit to the growth of his disciples.


    This time, Xiao returned to Yantian Pavilion and did not intend to attract other people''s attention.


    Even ZuLong and others, Xiao Naihe didn''t want to tell them.


    When he reached the state of Xiao Naihe now, the more he reached the stage of supreme state, his views on everything in heaven and earth became more and more different.


    In a cold-blooded way, Xiao Naihe can even look at the life and death of those Yantian Pavilion disciples in the past very calmly.


    This is not Xiao''s ruthlessness, but his realm is too high. Even ZuLong, who has begun to understand the supreme truth, is far from comparable.


    Different horizons naturally differ with different realms.


    "After all, I''m different from them."


    Xiao sighed softly. He knew that once he stepped into the supreme realm, everyone in Yantian pavilion was afraid that he and himself were people in two different worlds.


    At that time, Xiao Nai can evolve the law of the avenue and create the world, which is already on the top of the avenue.


    "I''ll bring you in. You can choose your successor now. My only condition is to choose here, otherwise I can only give up you."


    Xiao Naihe had a golden light rotating on his head, like a golden dragon.


    This is the shape of Tianlong evolved from destiny.


    Now, although Xiao Naihe has obtained the destiny of origin, he has no idea of inheriting the destiny of origin.


    Origin destiny seems very satisfied with Xiao Naihe''s ability. Unfortunately, Xiao Naihe has evolved the prototype of destiny, and origin destiny can''t be integrated with Xiao Naihe.


    "Buzzing, buzzing."


    Origin destiny doesn''t seem to like the people in Yantian Pavilion.


    However, it must be true that during the battle of destiny, those who competed for destiny were the strong ones of the nine palaces.


    The people in Yantian Pavilion seem to be far from reaching the level of nine palaces becoming a country. No wonder Yuanyuan''s destiny is unwilling.


    "I had other better candidates, but they certainly wouldn''t agree. I won''t take you there."


    Xiao Naihe''s the best candidate. Naturally, he is the master of the nine heavenly palaces among the chaotic Tianshi.


    However, those nine people took the chaotic Road, all of them insisted on opening up their supreme destiny, and were not interested in the origin of destiny.


    Even Huan Qianyu has long given up the idea of inheriting the destiny of origin.


    In this case, Xiao naturally won''t go in with the destiny of origin and ask for trouble.


    The dragon shape formed by the fate of the origin hovered over Xiao Naihe''s head for a while. Xiao Naihe shook his head, suddenly flashed his eyes and said with a smile: "in that case, there will be only the last person to choose."


    Of course, there is a person in Yantian Pavilion who is very suitable for the origin of destiny. Naturally, it is his Taoist companion Yun Weixue.


    Speaking of it, Xiao hoped that Yun Weixue could step into the supreme realm by opening up his supreme destiny.


    However, Xiao Naihe also knows that although Yun Weixue is gifted, he can''t help even Xiao Naihe if he wants to condense the prototype of heaven''s destiny.


    In that case, if yunweixue can be recognized by the destiny of origin, it is also an excellent thing.


    When Xiao Naihe fell into a yard, whether the fragrance of flowers or the tranquility in the yard made Xiao Naihe feel like an afterlife.


    "I haven''t come for a while."


    When he just came to the gate of the yard, a soft voice came, as if it hit Xiao Naihe''s heart: "is it your husband?"


    Long ago, Yun Weixue was used to calling Xiao Nai husband.


    When she called it that way, she was somewhat shy.


    But now the years have changed, clouds and snow have long been different from the past.


    "Well, I''m back."


    Xiao smiled softly. He opened the door. There was only Yun Weixue in the room.


    Seeing that yunweixue was still as beautiful as before, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt a little distressed and gently hugged yunweixue: "I''ve suffered you over the years."


    "No, my husband is a man who despises the nine days. It is more important to pursue the avenue. How can he delay his time because of the snow."


    Yun Weixue smiled, which seemed to make everything in heaven and earth brilliant.


    Even today''s goddess on the ice may not be inferior to yunweixue in appearance and figure, but yunweixue''s temperament has a charm that the goddess on the ice doesn''t have.


    The two people held each other quietly for a while. Yun Weixue was also very satisfied with Xiao Naihe''s meeting.


    After all, their cultivation strength has reached a very high level, and the separation time is nothing for them.


    Moreover, Yun Weixue hopes that Xiao Naihe can focus on pursuing the avenue. Any practitioner is extremely persistent about the supreme Avenue.


    If Xiao Naihe can step on a higher level, Yun Weixue will be happy for Xiao Naihe instead.


    The two men talked for a while and became intimate for a while. Yun Weixue blushed, slightly vomited a delicate breath and leaned against Xiao Naihe''s shoulder.


    "Is there anything else I can do when my husband comes back this time?"


    Xiao Naihe said with a smile, "I brought you an opportunity. How to say, if you can get this opportunity, maybe your accomplishments can surpass me in an instant."


    "Surpass your husband?"


    The clouds and snow were stunned.


    With Xiao Naihe''s explanation, she understood the cause and effect of the matter.


    "It''s actually a natural destiny. Although my husband copied the inheritance notes of the elder Ye Tianjun to me at the beginning, I still have a deep understanding of the secret law of the nine palace country, which is far from becoming a country."


    "It''s nothing for you to become a country in the nine palaces. I originally hoped you could open the supreme destiny by yourself, but later I thought about it. It''s really powerless for you to open the supreme destiny. If you can inherit the original destiny, you don''t have to work so hard." Xiao Naihe said slowly.


    Yun Weixue looked at the fate dragon shape on Xiao Naihe''s head and suddenly asked, "husband, you said that the emergence of the supreme realm will soon become restless between Taiyu. Is it true?"


    Xiao Naihe nodded and sighed, "there should be no fake. I estimate that the peace in Taiyu will soon be broken. When the tide strikes, even if I am alone, I may not be able to cope completely."

 Chapter 3412

    The emergence of the supreme state and the mysterious eternal chapter made Xiao feel an extremely bad danger.


    This kind of crisis, even if the astrolabe did not calculate, he could guess something.


    Coupled with the inheritance and memory of the cause and effect tree, Xiao knows a lot.


    This is why Xiao Naihe decided to make every effort to attack the supreme state during the closing period, and he would never leave the customs until he reached the supreme state.


    "Next, no matter who it is, the stars in the universe and between heaven and earth, no one can avoid the great disaster. I predict that if it is not the best situation, I''m afraid no one is qualified to say that he can survive this great disaster safely."


    Xiao said slowly.


    Yun Weixue''s beautiful face also showed a rare prudence, and suddenly said with a smile: "in that case, I can''t refuse the fate of origin. If I can step into the supreme realm, I can help my husband."


    Although yunweixue has made rapid progress, it can be said to be the fastest one in the whole Yantian Pavilion.


    In addition to Xiao Naihe''s help, the most important thing is Yun Weixue''s own ability and her determination.


    Even though Yun Weixue made rapid progress, she still couldn''t catch up with Xiao Naihe when she reached the stage of nine palaces becoming a country.


    She is not without determination. She has always wanted to help Xiao Naihe, stand beside Xiao Naihe and share for him.


    But Xiao Naihe''s pace is too fast, even cloud and snow are difficult to catch up.


    If there is really a big disaster in the future, how can Xiao be even more difficult


    Therefore, Yun Weixue will make up his mind, get the recognition of the origin destiny and step into the supreme realm.


    Anyway, she wants to stand beside Xiao Naihe and share her worries for Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s good for you to have such an idea." Xiao Naihe smiled gently. He didn''t know Yun Weixue''s idea.


    Although he doesn''t want Yun Weixue to be involved, in the face of a major disaster, once the era really has an end crisis, the faster he steps into the realm, he is qualified to survive.


    How could Xiao refuse such a kindness.


    "In a word, the fate of the origin is first placed with you. I will be closed for a long time. Maybe we will see each other again next time."


    "Yes."


    Yun Weixue nodded quickly, and became more and more determined to step into the supreme realm in front of Xiao next time.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t stay long. After he explained the matter, he left Yantian Pavilion.


    Now there is no need to worry about the development of Yantian Pavilion. Yantian Pavilion is a world of its own, which is no different from the outside world, and it is not very useful for him to stay.


    It''s better to put all the focus on the impact environment.


    Before that, Xiao Naihe also entered the chaotic Tianshi to see the master of the heavenly palace.


    However, he only saw the seven masters of the heavenly palace. As soon as they heard how Xiao got the destiny of origin, and saw the supreme power in the secret realm of origin, they couldn''t help it.


    "Is the supreme realm really so powerful?"


    "I have never seen the strength of the supreme realm, but it is said that the supreme realm can surpass the restrictions of the Taiyu era. I''m afraid the strength has reached an extremely terrible level."


    "It''s a pity that I was in seclusion at that time and impacted the nine palace country, otherwise I really wanted to see it."


    Several heavenly palace Masters said with regret.


    Xiao Naihe said with a smile, "the super strong are really strong, but they are not absolute. I have seen people who can resist the super strong without completely stepping into the super level."


    "Oh? There are so many rebellious people between heaven and earth."


    Even Gongsun Yan is interested.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. The man he said was naturally a long sky.


    "It''s strange. What about the wolf and Master Wang Yi?" Xiao Naihe asked curiously after entering the chaotic Tianshi without seeing the two men.


    "Those two people have now reached the critical moment of impacting the supreme realm, especially the wolf. He has stayed in the chaotic Tianshi for the longest time and has begun to unite the kingdom of destiny." Huan Qianyu looked at the sky and couldn''t help sighing.


    Although they are the heirs of chaotic Tianshi, there is a gap between them.


    Standing at the highest level of nature are wolf and Wang Yi.


    Even now Xiao Naihe has gone farther than them, and has condensed the embryonic form of destiny, which makes Yigan Tiangong master envy.


    Boom!


    At this time, a thundering sound came from the chaotic Tianshi, as if the whole void had been blown to pieces.


    Chaotic Qi is condensed into one, forming a huge vortex of heaven and earth spiritual power.


    "That is... The kingdom of the heavenly palace."


    At this time, it can be seen that at an altitude of 90000 miles, a huge heavenly palace suddenly evolved, which constantly absorbs the chaotic Qi in the heavenly stones.


    A strong breath filled the whole land at once.


    "The law in chaotic Tianshi is complete. This is to use the potential of chaotic Tianshi to impact the supreme state." Xiao Naihe''s face moved greatly.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to enter the chaotic Tianshi to impact the supreme state before.


    However, due to lack of experience, the impact in the space world of chaotic Tianshi is not sure.


    This time, if Wang Yi and Canglang can impact success, it can leave a lot of experience for Xiao Naihe.


    Over the kingdom of the heavenly palace, layers of lotus slowly evolved, like turning in the nine days, resonating with the chaotic Tianshi.


    At this moment, everyone heard the mysterious Sanskrit sound in the whole chaotic Tianshi world.


    Click!


    As if something broke out, an endless vitality burst out from the depths of the sky.


    "The kingdom of destiny has become a success?"


    At this time, a heavenly palace over Tianshi slowly shrinks and condenses to form a flesh body.


    Most of the heavenly palaces of chaotic Tianshi are made of the blood and flesh of their successors. Now the heavenly palaces have evolved into flesh and blood, which means that the other party has succeeded in attacking the supreme realm.


    "It''s the elder wolf."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes flashed.


    Now the man standing in the clouds is the wolf.


    After stepping into the supreme realm, the wolf is filled with layers of laws, and now he has a feeling of * * * with chaotic Tianshi.


    Xiao Naihe seemed to face the deep sea after seeing the wolf.


    "Congratulations to brother Canglang Dao for stepping into the supreme realm and achieving myths and legends."


    All the other heavenly palace masters are envious and awed. Watching the wolf step into the top, it means that they are on the right path.


    The wolf smiled and suddenly looked at Xiao. He was surprised: "however, you have condensed the prototype of destiny?"

 Chapter 3413

    How can the wolf and Xiao be different? It''s only a few years since they stepped into the supreme realm to achieve myths and legends.


    Another embryonic form of destiny is only half a step away from the supreme realm.


    You know, when they last met, the gap between them was not small.


    Although Xiao Naihe made rapid progress, the wolf at that time had already condensed the embryonic form of destiny.


    The wolf survived from the last Taiyu era. I don''t know how much information it has accumulated, but it''s far from Xiao Naihe''s able to guess.


    Even if Xiao had many opportunities, he didn''t remember how much better he could be than the wolf in terms of details.


    But at the last meeting, the wolf was definitely much better than Xiao Naihe in both cultivation and strength.


    Now the wolf has also stepped into the supreme realm and achieved myths and legends.


    In order to pursue the supreme Road, he didn''t know how many years and effort he had spent before he came to this step.


    But Xiao Naihe was even more terrible. When the wolf saw the boy for the last time, Xiao Naihe was thousands of miles away from the supreme state. It took more than a dozen times to step into the supreme state.


    But now Xiao Naihe has condensed the embryonic form of destiny, and it seems that he has begun to form the kingdom of destiny. How can he not let the wolf be serious.


    "Your cultivation speed is faster than anyone I''ve met. It''s estimated that you may step into the realm faster than Wang Yi."


    Even the wolf couldn''t help sighing.


    Xiao Naihe made such rapid progress that the three-thirds pride that the wolf had originally cherished subsided a lot.


    The masters of the surrounding heavenly palaces looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Xiao Nai is young and his cultivation progress is faster than them.


    Now the wolf has stepped into the supreme state, which has stimulated many people all at once.


    "No, no, go back and shut up. This time, if you can''t understand the truth of destiny, you won''t go out."


    "At least I have to condense the embryonic form of destiny to come out, even if I close it for hundreds of millions of years."


    Everyone was stimulated by Xiao Naihe and the wolf, and they all made up their minds to close the door.


    After a while, the birds and animals scattered, leaving Xiao Naihe and the wolf.


    The wolf looked at Xiao Naihe carefully and said, "you have the smell of origin destiny. Do you really get the origin destiny? Do you want to inherit the origin destiny?"


    "No, I gave it to my wife. Now the prototype of my destiny has reached a critical period. There is no need to inherit the natural destiny."


    "How did you make such rapid progress? It took me two generations to get to this step. How long have you been practicing? You have gathered the prototype of destiny. What chance did you encounter outside?"


    "There is no chance, but too many things have happened."


    At present, Xiao Naihe told the wolf everything that happened in the secret place of origin.


    After hearing the fate of the war, Huang Lin''s hand and the emergence of the eternal chapter, the wolf''s face became dignified.


    Half a ring, the wolf took a breath and said, "I didn''t expect that the emperor was invisible in the big world and turned into others. I''m afraid it''s not easy for the emperor to appear."


    "I also guessed that I can count the number of times I saw those powerful people in the past with one hand. I feel that they seem to be in a corner of Taiyu."


    How did Xiao know that there were only five heavenly kings in the chaotic secret realm.


    But there can''t be only five supreme realms in a whole universe. These five people are definitely just a part of the supreme realms.


    Taiyu has experienced countless generations, and there are definitely more than a few super powerful people inherited.


    "Originally, you are not qualified to know this, but you will enter the supreme realm sooner or later. Now it doesn''t hurt to tell you." the wolf sighed slightly.


    Xiao Naihe listened to each other''s tone and felt a chill in his heart. The wolf really knew the truth. There were not many clues left in Ye Tianjun''s inheritance notes.


    The wolf''s eyes flashed and said slowly, "you guessed right. The strong man of the supreme realm does still live in the Taiyu, and he lives in a dark place in the Taiyu. If you don''t enter the supreme realm, you can''t go into this place."


    "Master Canglang knows?"


    "You know, although I was not in the supreme realm before, there was already a Dharma phase to condense the embryonic form of destiny in the last Taiyu era generation. By chance, I once found this place, otherwise I would not have lived two Taiyu era generations."


    You know, the wolf has lived for two generations with the cultivation of the holy master. If it wasn''t for the great opportunity, it would never be able to do this.


    "What is that place? What does it have to do with the previous eternal chapter?" this is what Xiao Naihe pays most attention to.


    The wolf waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I''ll tell you. In fact, I don''t know what this place is called, but it was recorded in the era opportunity I got that year. That place is called the eternal secret land."


    Eternal secret?


    Xiao Naihe''s face moved, and two places suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Origin secret realm and chaos secret realm.


    The wolf seemed to see Xiao Naihe''s idea and said with a smile: "I know what you''re thinking. In fact, the eternal secret place is somewhat like the chaotic secret place. The chaotic secret place has inherited many generations of the Taiyu era and has survived before many generations, but the chaotic secret place is not invariable. As soon as the time limit comes, the chaotic secret place will also experience the great disaster of the five decline of heaven and man and re evolve a new civilization."


    "What? There will be times when civilization changes in the chaotic secret place?" Xiao Naihe was surprised. He always thought that the chaotic secret place has inherited so many generations of Taiyu era, and civilization has not changed.


    "Of course, although the chaotic secret place has been handed down for a long time, many civilizations have changed. The five heavenly kings you know belong to the civilized era of the chaotic secret place. In the previous civilized era, there may have been other five heavenly kings, but it is estimated that those who are strong in the world have long disappeared in the universe."


    "Why did the five heavenly kings leave the chaotic secret place? Is it for the eternal secret place?"


    The wolf nodded: "yes, even the most powerful supreme power will eventually enter the eternal secret realm and pursue the eternal secret. The supreme power is not an eternal existence. If you can''t understand the eternal, it will disappear in the world one day."


    Xiao Naihe''s pupil narrowed slightly and seemed to think of something: "can you say that the eternal secret is hidden in the eternal chapter?"


    "Yes, if you say what is the oldest thing in the universe, it must be the eternal chapter. Even chaotic Tianshi can''t match it."

 Chapter 3414

    The wolf''s eyes slowly became deep and said, "do you know how long chaotic Tianshi has existed?"


    Xiao shook his head!


    "Chaotic Tianshi is born with Taiyu and chaotic secret place. Every time the times of chaotic secret place change, chaotic Tianshi will disappear and reorganize."


    "I thought chaotic Tianshi was immortal." Xiao Naihe sighed.


    The wolf said with a smile, "nothing in this world can be immortal. At least I haven''t seen an immortal existence now."


    "Is it false that if you understand the eternal chapter, you can understand the secret of eternity and immortality?"


    "Who knows, but it should be true in theory. The time of the eternal chapter is longer than the secret place of chaos. No one knows when and why the eternal chapter appears. But the eternal chapter I know can indeed create eternity."


    No matter how many wolves, they don''t know. He was not a strong man in the world before. It''s enough to go against the sky. If he hadn''t lived for two generations, he wouldn''t even know these things.


    Xiao wondered what connection there must be between the chaotic secret realm, the eternal chapter and the eternal secret realm, but he didn''t know what connection there was.


    The wolf seemed to see Xiao Naihe''s doubts and said with a faint smile: "you don''t have to worry about this too much. After you step into the supreme realm, we''ll go to the eternal secret realm together, and you''ll know."


    "Into the eternal secret together?"


    "I don''t know much about the eternal secret realm. I''ve seen the clues left. A strong man in the supreme realm can''t get in there. Two may be reluctant, at least three."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s no use worrying now. You''re only one step away from the supreme state. As long as you cross over, you''re a myth. If you can''t cross over, you''ll be doomed."


    How could he not see that Xiao Naihe''s cultivation was approaching the supreme state? That''s why the wolf didn''t want Xiao Naihe to look too good.


    Once Xiao Naihe steps into the supreme realm, the wolf can enter the secret realm of origin with Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao was so transparent that he didn''t talk about the eternal chapter with the wolf again.


    Wolf created his supreme destiny and ascended to the supreme realm. He is the successor of chaotic Tianshi with Xiao Naihe. His promotion experience is of great benefit to Xiao Naihe.


    After getting the experience of reaching the supreme realm from the wolf, the wolf''s words seemed to open a door in Xiao Naihe''s heart, which made Xiao Naihe suddenly have a greater grasp of the state of destiny.


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe was in a very mysterious state. He sat on the ground and immediately entered a state of no self and no thought.


    The wolf was not in a hurry. He just stood in the sky and watched Xiao.


    As time passed by, Xiao still closed his eyes, but there was an extremely wonderful change around his body.


    As if the whole space-time began to twist slowly.


    After a while, this piece of heaven and earth composed of chaotic Tianshi slowly evolved the law.


    "Finally started?"


    As soon as the wolf''s eyes lit up, even his superior strength could not help but have a curious mind at the moment.


    The laws condensed around Xiao Naihe''s body, which are still changing countries, seem to come from the ages, and the gods do not enter and the sky does not die.


    These countries are constantly changing, and finally send out columns of light from the sky to penetrate the whole world.


    The power formed by all laws converged in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Hoo Hoo.


    It seems to be the sound of the wave, beating and hitting constantly, which wants to roll the world.


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe suddenly opened his eyes. At that moment, he seemed to be the Supreme God King among the nine days and ten earth.


    He stretched out his hand to block out the sun, and his steps were a mountain collapse and tsunami.


    It seems that every move is evolving.


    "I see. I feel it. Master Canglang, excuse me."


    Xiao pleaded guilty, and then stepped forward. At that moment, it seemed as if he had crossed countless time and space and left the chaotic Tianshi.


    The wolf was not idle. He followed Xiao Naihe and finally directly entered a starry sky.


    After watching the starry sky, the wolf said slowly, "I remember Xiao Naihe. He said that he has evolved the Taiyu starry sky. I didn''t expect that the law is so perfect now?"


    Even a strong man like the wolf could not help sighing.


    You know, even if it is a strong man like the wolf, he has not evolved a small Taiyu. His internal space is actually equivalent to a star domain, which can not be called Taiyu.


    Xiao Naihe has evolved the prototype of Taiyu star sky a long time ago, which makes the gray wolf envy and admire.


    At the next moment, Xiao appeared in the distance of the stars. A big tree full of fruit rose into the sky, as if to rush to the Ninth Heaven.


    "The power of cause and effect, this is the cause and effect tree!" the wolf looked a little moved.


    The cause and effect tree impacts the sky, and the light and shadow of Tao Guo constantly emerge in Xiao Naihe''s Taiyu world.


    Another towering tree emerged from below, with surging momentum and vitality, as if every branch, leaf, flower and fruit were deriving from the world.


    "Is this the world tree? He actually has the same fruit tree and the world tree."


    The wolf was even more surprised.


    Because the fruit tree was such a divine thing, Xiao Naihe still had the world tree, and the wolf was slightly surprised.


    But when he saw the next change, the wolf was shocked again.


    The world and Tao fruit derived from the cause and effect tree and the world tree are actually combined into a huge country.


    Two great countries will come and stand in this celestial sky.


    "Good guy, this is the kingdom of destiny, because the fruit trees and the world trees climb the highest, this is to become a road." at this time, the gray wolf seemed to think of something, suddenly looked up at the sky and whispered: "no..."


    At the next moment, the upper end of the starry sky marked out strips of brilliance, like a meteor shuttle.


    And these brilliant lights lit up the entire Taiyu starry sky, and a six sided country appeared at this time.


    The wolf was really frightened this time: "this boy is going to live for three days."


    As soon as his voice fell, the Taiyu star sky suddenly distorted and disappeared, and the whole space seemed to begin to become blurred.


    The wolf''s face changed: "no, the three-day life is too rebellious. His body is too Yu to accommodate the impact of the three-day life for the time being. He has to go out."


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe''s body flashed and directly rushed out of the Taiyu in his body, and his divine consciousness returned to his body.


    The whole hall of ice and snow is shaking.


    In other words, the whole ice and snow world is shaking at this time.

 Chapter 3415

    The whole ice and snow world vibrated at this time, and countless laws evolved between heaven and earth.


    In an instant, the whole plane was filled with pure light.


    On the sky, a huge country emerged, spreading all over the world at this moment.


    At the next moment, the world originally full of ice, snow and frost has evolved into a world full of life in spring.


    "What forces are changing this plane world?"


    As soon as the goddess''s face on the ice changed, the whole person seemed to go out with a light.


    Then the goddess on the snow, Li Shuang and others also flew out.


    Every corner of the ice and snow level can feel the operation of this vitality at the moment, and countless practitioners have come forward to watch this strange change.


    At the moment, many practitioners are full of fear of the unknown. They don''t know what happened in the ice and snow world, as if the end came.


    "What happened?"


    "Is the end of the world coming?"


    "No, we have an ice and snow palace and a goddess. Even the end of the day can''t help us."


    "Before the end of the whole world, even the goddess is powerless."


    Countless strong people are in great panic at the moment. Even the endless vitality, continuous evolution and continuous formation of a world can not stop their fear of this phenomenon.


    "You see, there seems to be something in the sky."


    At this time, I don''t know who called, and everyone''s eyes swished to the sky.


    I only saw streamers blooming in the void, as if eternal flowers were in full bloom, and in these streamers, there were layers of spirit.


    These spirits cut a gap, like a natural moat, across the world.


    At this time, a huge country was born in this space.


    This country directly spans thousands of miles and keeps growing. In a moment, it is spread over more than ten or twenty continents.


    At this time, the whole plane world is like a fireball full of light, emitting different heat.


    "It''s a person, as if someone is on that space."


    "Who is it? Is it the goddess on the ice?"


    "No, that''s a man. Do we have this figure in the ice and snow world?"


    Many people can''t recognize the origin of this man.


    It can be said that in the whole ice and snow world, only the people in the ice and snow hall know the identity of this man.


    Xiao Naihe rushed directly to the sky after coming out of the Taiyu in his body.


    His body was like a fireball, containing a huge oven.


    His oven keeps growing and will burst out and wrap up the world. In this case, he can''t directly rob in the ice and snow hall.


    Because once Xiao Naihe broke out the power of the kingdom of destiny, the aftershocks could instantly destroy the whole ice and snow hall and turn it into a flat ground.


    Even the goddess on the ice and others will die under such aftershocks.


    So Xiao rushed directly into the sky, touched the stars in the sky of 90000 miles, and directly burst out the oven in his body.


    Li Shuang opened her eyes and said in surprise, "it''s childe Xiao. What''s the matter with him? When did he leave the customs?"


    "It''s really Xiao Naihe."


    The goddess on the ice looked at Xiao Naihe in the sky and the starry sky. At the moment, the man was like a God in the nine days, standing on the clouds and holding everything.


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe is covered with golden light, surrounded by a golden ocean, as if washed by the flood in ancient times.


    "That is... The kingdom of destiny." the goddess on the ice changed her face and was shocked.


    "Temple Lord, what is the kingdom of destiny?"


    "The kingdom of destiny is the kingdom of the nine palaces. After the destiny is complete, it evolves into a new country. Once the evolution of the kingdom of destiny is completed, it means that the avenue is mature and has reached the ultimate perfect state, spanning the ages and generations."


    "What if a complete kingdom of destiny evolved?"


    "What will happen?" the goddess on the ice looked forward to it. She sighed and said slowly, "that''s the achievement of myths and legends and the supreme testimony."


    "Supreme realm!"


    Whether it is the goddess on the snow, Li Shuang, or other experts in the ice and snow hall, I am extremely shocked at the moment.


    Can it be said that Xiao Naihe will step into the supreme realm and achieve myths and legends.


    However, the ice goddess''s face was a little ugly at the moment, and she whispered: "however, at the beginning, there was a super strong person in the origin secret realm, which directly shook the foundation of the whole secret realm and forced the whole origin secret realm to fall into a dusty state. I don''t know whether our ice snow plane can withstand the impact of Childe Xiao''s entering the super realm."


    Speaking of this, the faces of other people around the ice and snow temple also changed greatly.


    They saw with their own eyes that the whole secret place of origin was automatically sealed.


    Once the ice and snow palace is automatically dusty, you will either leave the ice and snow world and drift in the universe, or you will be completely trapped in the ice and snow level.


    Li Shuang''s face also turned white and said slowly, "young master Xiao is such a heaven and man. I''m afraid he knows this. Otherwise, he won''t rush to the high altitude of 90000 miles and fly into the star domain to impact the boundless realm."


    The goddess on the ice shook her head. She didn''t know what Xiao could do. Once she stepped into the supreme realm, would there be afterwaves, leading to the self dust of the whole ice and snow world.


    At the moment, Xiao was full of light, as if he had evolved an infinite divinity.


    Behind him, there are two big trees in the sky.


    Cause and effect tree and world tree.


    These two gods directly evolved into the kingdom of self destiny.


    Seeing this, the wolf couldn''t help sighing: "the destiny country of cause and effect tree and world tree has become. It seems that Xiao Naihe is almost the same."


    The two divine trees, the kingdom of destiny, have come out, which means that they have stepped into the supreme realm. Once they step into the supreme realm, the kingdom of destiny with Xiao Naihe has evolved together.


    "Chug, chug."


    At this moment, there was a burst sound in the whole void.


    In the ice and snow world, the aura suddenly becomes incomparably majestic, and the powerful force of destiny permeates this plane.


    "The destiny is great, the avenue is perfect, the three destiny forms, and the three supreme realms."


    The wolf''s face moved, and he couldn''t help sighing: "this is the integration of the three supreme forces. Xiao Naihe is really lucky."


    Even if it is the wolf, he can''t help but envy, envy and hate. It''s really too powerful.

 Chapter 3416

    In the depths of the universe, in a starry sky, two people suddenly opened their eyes and seemed to shuttle through thousands of time and space.


    A deep voice sounded: "someone is like breaking the shackles, reaching the top."


    "The eternal chapter has appeared, and the era has entered the end. It seems that it is not easy for someone to preach the supreme Tao." another voice also came.


    "What do you say?"


    As soon as the two voices fell, they seemed to dissipate in this star field.


    Xiao Naihe''s kingdom of destiny has been completed, and the destiny of cause and effect tree and world tree has been condensed and completed.


    In this way, the gathering of the three fates is equivalent to the birth of the three supreme realms.


    But there are some differences. The cause and effect tree and the world tree are one with Xiao Naihe, and can not be regarded as an independent supreme existence.


    If you want to say, it is one body and three days.


    No wonder the wolf is so envious.


    "After two generations, I have accumulated a lot and gathered the kingdom of destiny. Even in the face of the five heavenly kings, I dare to say I have the power of a war. However, I''m afraid this boy''s one body and three destiny, both talent and inside information, surpass me."


    The wolf sighed gently. Xiao Naihe in his eyes has slowly converged the kingdom of destiny back.


    At this time, the ice and snow world is calm again.


    The whole ice and snow world was originally affected by the power of destiny, resulting in the reversal of yin and Yang of the whole plane, the dissipation of ice and snow and the shining sun.


    But now the whole plane world is again frozen and snowy, and everyone seems to have experienced a nightmare.


    "Disappeared?"


    "No, you see, the man in the sky is still there. Who is this man sacred? He has led to this terrible trend."


    "Is it... Has this man reached the supreme realm in the legend, preaching myths and legends?"


    A strong man in the ice and snow world changed his face and thought of a very terrible possibility.


    Xiao Naihe, with his fingers slightly, crossed the heaven and earth in an instant, as if the distance between them turned into nothingness, and fell over the ice and snow hall the next moment.


    "It''s the ice and snow hall. The mysterious strong man is the man of the ice and snow hall?"


    "Ice and snow hall has always been the door of female disciples. When did there be a man?"


    "If this man really transcends passivity and preaches myths and legends, it''s not surprising. Even if such a man has an ice and snow palace, it''s not too much."


    Although any man will admire the people who are in the group of Yingyan, they only dare to think. The ice and snow hall is the largest door in the whole ice and snow world.


    "So, is the goddess on the ice willing to fold beside this person?"


    Countless strong men couldn''t help sighing.


    If anyone is the most popular person in the ice and snow world, it must be the goddess on the ice.


    The goddess on the ice is not only the most powerful existence in the ice and snow world, but also a gorgeous and unparalleled beauty. No one in the world can refuse such a woman.


    At this time, there are already great powers hidden in the dark or hidden from the world, all flying to the ice and snow hall one by one.


    In this world, there is no one who doesn''t pay attention.


    How many saints have been trapped in the passive realm for many years.


    For so many years, I haven''t heard of anyone in the ice and snow world who has broken through to the highest level.


    The people of the ice and snow hall also came out one after another. They also saw how Xiao fell over the door.


    At the moment, several ancestors in the ice and snow hall woke up from their deep sleep and looked at Xiao in awe.


    "Congratulations, young master Xiao. You have reached the supreme realm and demonstrated the myths and legends. From then on, the stars in the universe will never die."


    The goddess on the ice gently saluted with awe in her eyes.


    On that day, the man who was on an equal footing with herself, she could compete with each other for the fate of origin.


    Now the other party has become a mythical and legendary figure, the existence of the supreme realm.


    This made the goddess on the ice feel very sad.


    But at the same time, Xiao also let the goddess on the ice know that even without the cultivation of the superior, with his own ability, he can step into the superior and cross two realms.


    Xiao Naihe said with a faint smile: "goddess, don''t be polite. You and I have long been friends of life and death. You helped me in the secret place of origin that day. I didn''t forget."


    "Young master Xiao, I......"


    "I, Xiao Naihe, have never been an ungrateful person. You did help me at the beginning. Now I give you a chance."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Nai''s eyebrows suddenly released a burst of fine light, as if to illuminate the whole world.


    This ray of light turned into an invisible sword and directly shot into the eyebrows of the goddess on the ice.


    At that moment, the goddess on the ice was covered for a while, and countless mysterious words suddenly appeared in her mind.


    All the people in the ice and snow hall looked closely at their main hall.


    Even the ancestors of the ice and snow Hall who just woke up were observing the goddess on the ice again.


    What chance did Xiao Naihe send to the goddess? These ancestors were also very curious.


    After a while, a mass of colorful light suddenly appeared on the head of the goddess on the ice, lingering and flowing continuously, as if it were the country of all ages.


    "Nine palaces country? No, this country is a little strange."


    The snow goddess asked curiously, "what''s going on?"


    The Kingdom above the goddess on the ice turned into a streamer, and finally fell on her and quietly integrated into her body.


    At the moment, the goddess on the ice exudes a very mysterious aura, as if it is integrated with this heaven and earth.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    At this time, everyone can hear the beating sound between heaven and earth. It seems that the heart is beating and pulsating with the melody.


    Slowly, the eyes of the goddess on the ice opened. At the moment, the goddess seemed to be infected with a fairy spirit, and even made people around have an unspeakable feeling.


    When the goddess opened her eyes, she suddenly knelt down on one knee, with a look of gratitude on her face, and said, "thank you for your kindness. If it weren''t for Mr. Xiao, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to understand the supreme destiny truth all my life."


    It turned out that Xiao Naihe imparted his experience of impacting the supreme realm to the goddess on the ice.


    Although these experiences may not be completely suitable for the goddess on the ice, it is difficult for the goddess on the ice to attack the supreme realm by herself.


    Moreover, after accepting these experiences, the ice goddess knew that her previous path was wrong. If she attacked the supreme realm according to her previous methods, she was afraid that the ice goddess would fall under disaster in the future.


    It can be said that Xiao Naihe gave the goddess on the ice another life. How can he not make the goddess on the ice grateful.


    "If you are not gifted, even if I give you a chance, you may not be able to lose the supreme destiny truth. I''m just behind and give you a push."

 Chapter 3417

    When the wolf fell from the sky, many strong people in the ice and snow hall were shocked.


    The goddess on the ice changed her face. The strong felt very sensitive to the strong, especially at the level of goddess. When the wolf came down, she knew that the other party was a legendary existence.


    "Another supreme legend." the goddess on the ice was shocked.


    How can the ice and snow world suddenly have the emergence of the super strong.


    It either didn''t appear before, or it just got together as soon as it appeared.


    Xiao Naihe seemed to see the meaning of the goddess on the ice and said with a smile: "master Canglang is my old knowledge. It''s my idea to come to the ice and snow hall. Don''t be surprised, goddess."


    "How dare you! The elder''s presence is the splendor of the ice and snow hall. She should have swept her bed to greet each other." the goddess on the ice quickly saluted.


    The other strong men in the ice and snow hall were also shocked. Although they were not as sharp as the goddess on the ice, they also felt the unfathomable depth of each other.


    The wolf nodded faintly, but said to Xiao Naihe, "you need a period of precipitation now to step into the supreme realm. During this period, you will stay in the ice and snow world first."


    "For a while? How long will it take?"


    "I don''t know. It may be decades, hundreds or even thousands of years. After stepping into the supreme realm, it''s no longer different from before. Even if it''s the supreme realm, it''s not really invincible. Practice well."


    "Elder wolf, where are you going?"


    "Remember the place I told you about? I''m going to look for it."


    Xiao Naihe felt something in his heart, and others couldn''t understand it, but Xiao Naihe knew that the place mentioned by the wolf should be the eternal secret place.


    That is said to be the place where wushangjing will eventually go.


    "Don''t worry. When the time is ripe, I will come to you. I can''t get in alone. I need to borrow your strength at that time. You can practice here at ease."


    The wolf didn''t stay. He was different from Xiao. The wolf had accumulated the details of two Taiyu ages. Once he entered the supreme realm, it was natural, just like those old-fashioned supreme powers.


    Xiao Naihe''s actually not a long time from cultivation to now. Although he has many opportunities, he has made too fast progress. Once he enters the supreme state, those shortcomings will inevitably begin to show up.


    Xiao Naihe is naturally far inferior to the wolf, so he needs a long time to settle his accomplishments and solve the problem of his unstable foundation.


    Finally, the wolf left the ice and snow world.


    Watching the wolf leave, the snow hall and others couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    The wolf is here, which really brings them terrible pressure. Even strong people like the goddess on the ice are out of breath.


    The huanglin she saw in the secret place of origin was just a projection of the Tao body, which naturally could not be compared with the real noumenon.


    Pressure of the wolf is stronger than that of the huanglin.


    But at this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly raised his head, and a strong breath began to approach around the ice and snow hall.


    In an instant, Xiao could feel that there were at least thousands of strong saints around the ice and snow hall.


    "It is worthy of being one of the seven planes of the ice and snow hall. There are really a lot of saints."


    Even the once super large plane immortality did not have so many saints and powerful people.


    Some of these people stay outside, and some are tentative to enter the ice and snow hall.


    Xiao Naihe said with a faint smile: "it seems that after I broke into the supreme realm, I should have attracted the attention of others in the ice and snow world. Even some old monsters buried under me came out."


    In these powerful breath, there are even several levels almost comparable to the goddess on the ice, which are the achievements of the existence of the nine palace country.


    The goddess on the ice moved slightly and said, "except for the ancestors and * *, all the other disciples entered the ice and snow hall."


    It may not be good news to attract so many hidden giants in the ice and snow world at this time.


    The snow goddess did not dare to neglect, so she hurriedly took a group of disciples into the ice and snow hall.


    Just leave a dozen ancestors and * *.


    At this time, a long space crack suddenly appeared in the horizon. It seems that a pair of big hands were forcibly torn open, and strong people appeared from that space crack.


    "This is mo Mengdi. The old guy is not dead yet."


    "Prince of darkness, this boy opened the supreme Tao domain thousands of years ago and disappeared later. I thought he left the ice and snow world. I didn''t expect to be in the ice and snow world all the time."


    "And zuhuang, which is even older than the old body."


    "Invincible God King, I knew he was in the ice and snow world. After thousands of years, his strength has become more and more powerful."


    Several ancestors of the ice and snow hall recognized several strong players present.


    These strong men are all strong men from the supreme Tao realm to the nine palaces into a country.


    In order to penetrate the avenue and build a higher supreme realm, they have been hidden in the ice and snow world, and even the end of the world will not come out.


    But this time, how could Xiao step into the supreme realm and stir up the kingdom of destiny? He directly alerted these people.


    "There are not only one or two, but also many. Although they can''t be compared with these people, they are all the strong men at the peak of the saint. What''s this for?"


    These people are threatening. The goddess on the ice will feel that these people are coming to see the excitement.


    The dark prince standing in front was a little weak, but his eyes twinkled like stars. The light released in an instant seemed to penetrate the whole world.


    "Sir, is it the existence of myths and legends and the supreme realm?"


    These people looked at Xiao Naihe one by one, but they saw that Xiao Naihe was driving the power between heaven and earth in the sky, and let them determine that Xiao Naihe should be stepping into the supreme existence.


    Xiao smiled faintly and didn''t answer.


    On the contrary, the goddess on the ice looked at these people with an ugly face and shouted, "Prince of darkness, and Mo Mengdi and others, what are you doing here? This is the territory of my ice and snow hall. What are you doing when you enter the territory of the ice and snow hall?"


    "It turned out to be the goddess on the ice. Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen her for thousands of years. The goddess has stepped into the nine palaces and become a country. I think the goddess just stepped into the peak of the holy statue when I last met that year."


    "Invincible God King, don''t say so much. This place is the territory of our ice and snow hall. You all leave here, or I''ll drive you away later."


    The goddess on the ice cheered coldly. The combination of these people made her suddenly have a very bad feeling, such as calling these people away.

 Chapter 3418

    "Don''t be surprised, goddess. This time we all met this childe. Did this childe understand the supreme destiny?"


    "Yes, we''re not here to see the temple Lord. Don''t be wrong. We just want to communicate with this childe."


    Mo Mengdi and the dark prince arched their hands slightly and said slowly, "what''s your name, young master?"


    Xiao Naihe glanced at the crowd and said faintly, "Xiao Naihe."


    What can Xiao do?


    People began to search in their minds, but there was no news about Xiao Naihe.


    Zu Huang pondered for a moment and asked, "isn''t childe Xiao from the ice and snow world?"


    "It has nothing to do with you whether you are in the ice and snow world. This is the territory of the ice and snow hall. Everyone has dispersed."


    Xiao waved his hand and ordered him to leave.


    The invincible God King smiled and said, "Taoist Xiao''s words are bad. We all come to think of Taoist friends and ask for advice with an open mind. We and others have been trapped at the peak of holy reverence for many years. We would be grateful if Taoist friends could give us some advice."


    "Nothing to teach?"


    The invincible King frowned: "do Taoist friends think we are not worthy of the supreme state? If Taoist friends can give us some advice, we will be greatly appreciated."


    After seeing the invincible king, Xiao Naihe suddenly smiled and said, "have you heard that others will deliberately tell others all their experience? I am not related to you. Why do you do this?"


    Mo Mengdi and others looked at each other, shook their heads and said, "childe Xiao, we really ask you for advice."


    "It''s not true. I don''t know. In a word, I''m not interested."


    At this time, zuhuang''s face was a little ugly and hummed: "it seems that this Taoist friend refused to give advice. Since this is the case, there is nothing to say."


    When the goddess on the ice heard this, she was relieved. It is estimated that these people will not force them any more.


    After all, Xiao Naihe is the existence of the supreme realm. It''s not a good thing to offend a supreme realm.


    However, when the unbeaten God King said a word, he completely broke the idea of the goddess on the ice.


    The invincible God King Lang said: "it''s said that the saint''s peak strong man can see the supreme Road, and can condense the complete destiny to form the supreme destiny. Once the destiny is completed, he can step into the supreme realm. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    The goddess on the ice raised her eyebrows: "invincible God King, what do you want to say?"


    "Nothing. If the main reason for the supreme state is the complete destiny, does that mean that we can enter the supreme state even if we get the complete destiny?"


    At this time, the faces of several ancestors in the ice and snow hall changed, and even the goddess on the ice changed greatly.


    They heard the meaning of the invincible king.


    "If we can get destiny, it is not impossible to achieve the highest level."


    Mormondi nodded, too.


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe suddenly laughed and said with a happy laugh, "I see. I said how to mobilize so many people. Do you want to get my destiny?"


    The zuhuang sighed gently: "Hey, we were open-minded to ask for advice. Unfortunately, Taoist friends, you won''t agree. In that case, we have to offend."


    "There seems to be nothing to say."


    The goddess on the ice said coldly, "childe Xiao is the supreme realm. Do you want to fight against the supreme realm?"


    Zuhuang said with a smile, "if it''s just a few of us, we really don''t dare to do so, but we''ve been stuck on the top of the holy statue for too long. Everyone wants to see the highest Road, and we can only take risks."


    "That''s right. Since you won''t teach us the shortcut to the boundless world, don''t blame us for being rude."


    "You forced us."


    "If we can seize the supreme destiny, as long as we understand the destiny, we will have the opportunity to step into the supreme realm."


    "But this is the existence of myths and legends. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of? There are invincible gods, zuhuang, Mo Mengdi and others. With us, even the most powerful may not be able to fight us."


    "Yes, yes, many people have great power. As long as we unite, even the existence of myth and legend can crush."


    At this time, many strong men following the invincible God King also showed their fierce appearance one after another.


    Several ancestors and * * in the ice and snow hall couldn''t help looking pale.


    Even a few of them are powerless in the face of so many strong people.


    These people unite, afraid that they will be enough to destroy the ice and snow palace.


    Under normal circumstances, these people can never work together.


    But now with the same purpose, everyone wants to step into the supreme realm. For the supreme destiny, everyone has the step of joining hands.


    "There''s nothing to say, young master Xiao. Our ice and snow hall is willing to fight side by side with you."


    The goddess on the ice took a deep breath.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and said with a smile, "no, I appreciate your kindness of the ice and snow hall, but let me fight alone next. You guys step back."


    Several strong people in the ice and snow hall looked at each other and looked at the goddess on the ice. In the face of so many strong people in the ice and snow world, they also had great pressure in the ice and snow hall.


    The goddess on the ice pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "in that case, I wish you a successful start."


    "I will."


    Then, the goddess on the ice retreated to the rear, and several strong men in the ice and snow hall hurriedly followed the goddess.


    At the moment, Xiao stood in the void, faced many strong people in the ice and snow world alone, and said lightly: "do you want to fight alone or together?"


    "Although we haven''t seen the strength of the world, we are certainly not your opponent if we fight alone."


    "That''s true. If I fight alone, I''ll destroy you. It''s really effortless. You go together. I have to practice as soon as possible."


    Zuhuang and others turned black. Xiao Naihe looked down on them.


    However, they were not angry. They looked at each other and said slowly, "let''s experience the strength of the super strong."


    "Hurry up. If you really beat me, I will not only teach you the supreme experience, but also take out the supreme destiny directly to you."


    "Is that true?"


    "Nature."


    As soon as zuhuang and others heard this, they immediately raised their momentum and shouted, "listen, everyone, he just stepped into the supreme state. He wants to be unstable. This is a good time for us to take action. Once we miss it, there will be no chance."


    This is why people dare to fight Xiao Naihe. They all think that Xiao Naihe has just stepped into the supreme state, and his cultivation is definitely too late to consolidate, and his strength may not really reach the supreme state.

 Chapter 3419

    These people feel that this is the best chance to seize the destiny.


    Because Xiao Naihe has just stepped into the supreme realm, the realm must not be stable in time.


    This is the best time. Once you miss it, you will never have a chance again.


    Everyone wants to get a complete destiny and step into the supreme realm.


    If they only rely on the invincible divine king and zuhuang and other strong men, they don''t have the courage to fight against the supreme strong men.


    But now there are hundreds of sacred peaks inside and outside the field. It is the so-called two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. Even ants can bite elephants together.


    However, Xiao didn''t know what these people thought. In fact, he also wanted to try. After he stepped into the supreme realm, how far was the cultivation strength from before.


    If it had been before, Xiao would have had a lot of pressure in the face of so many powerful people who have reached the peak of the holy master and become a country in the nine palaces. It''s basically impossible to defeat each other.


    But the supreme realm is invincible in theory. He wants to take advantage of these people to recognize his abilities. Even after he enters the supreme realm, he doesn''t dare to slack off.


    "Brother zuhuang, brother unbeaten, what are you waiting for? Now is a good time to do it." Mo Mengdi stared at Xiao Naihe tightly, and there was a three-point encouragement between his words.


    The zuhuang and the invincible God King are not fools. They know that the first shot at Xiao Naihe is just a target.


    Xiao looked indifferent, so he waited quietly and said with a slow smile, "what''s the matter? I''ll give you a chance to start first. Don''t you dare to go? In that case, go back where you come from."


    The dark prince''s face was a little ugly. These old immortals became fine one by one. It was impossible to encourage them to take the lead.


    However, at this time, the dark prince thought about something and suddenly said, "everyone, now that the matter has come to this point, no one can stay out of the matter. Let''s work together. If anyone can win the complete destiny first, I can guarantee that he will never rob again."


    "Yes, whoever gets the destiny first is the master of the destiny. Once someone violates this agreement, the king will never forgive."


    "I can also promise that the first person to seize the destiny can have a complete destiny."


    The invincible God King and Mo Mengdi also guessed the meaning of the dark prince and quickly agreed.


    After hearing these leading words, those who were still waiting on the top of the holy master couldn''t help shaking their hearts and stirring their spirits.


    "Is that true?"


    "Naturally, everyone can supervise together. Once anyone gets the complete destiny, it belongs to that person. If someone has two minds and then grabs, everyone can attack it and kill the violators." zuhuang nodded.


    The first person who gets destiny can ensure his own safety. No one can refuse this condition.


    Although we are all smart people, and everyone doesn''t want to be the first target, wouldn''t it be great if Xiao Naihe really hasn''t established his cultivation and isn''t strong enough to win his destiny.


    At the beginning, they were worried that once they captured the complete destiny, they would be calculated by others.


    However, the invincible God King and Zu Huang and others have made such a commitment. There must be no fake. In this case, no one will come out to violate this provision.


    "In that case, let me take the lead." there must be brave men under the heavy reward. The strong can''t help but be the first to fight.


    There was the first one, there was the second, and soon someone came out.


    All of a sudden, more than a dozen top saints were no longer patient and rushed up directly.


    Who can be the first to get destiny, who can step into the supreme realm, such temptation, no one can resist.


    "Form and spirit yuan fetal skill."


    "Innate unity."


    "Major player."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of strong men are now displaying their unique skills.


    In an instant, the whole world began to vibrate.


    Even if it is a continent hundreds of thousands of miles away, you can feel that the world is shaking.


    Although it is not as good as the impact of Xiao''s breakthrough, it is also extremely terrible.


    The momentum is huge, with a great momentum of swallowing the sky, devouring the sun, destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    "No, urge the palace to hide the ice and snow hall into the dimensional space."


    The goddess on the ice changed her face and hurriedly urged the prohibition.


    In an instant, the whole ice and snow hall was surrounded by thousands of fine awns, which spread all over the world and wrapped the whole ice and snow hall.


    Such a powerful torrent of power is only enough to pierce the whole continent in an instant, let alone their ice and snow palace.


    The ancestors of several ice and snow halls didn''t care. Helping the goddess on the ice was to catch the whole ice and snow hall.


    The ten thousand mile region was immediately caught by the goddess on the ice and others. The next moment, the space cracked, and the ice and snow hall was directly included in the space dimension.


    But at this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly smiled faintly and just stretched out a punch.


    With five fingers clenched, the fist meaning is overwhelming.


    This punch shuttles the whole world, as if to crush the Milky way.


    No one can bear such a punch. The weight of this punch is enough to destroy the whole ice and snow world.


    "Jidao Tianquan."


    This is Xiao Naihe''s first time to use the move of the supreme realm level.


    Although he hasn''t learned the Tao and Dharma of the supreme state before, once he steps into the supreme state, everything can evolve naturally.


    Even if it is just an ordinary and extreme move, it can turn corruption into magic and become a supreme road in the hands of the super powerful.


    This is the absolute power of the supreme realm.


    Bang!


    However, Xiao''s fist rushed out, and the meaning of the towering fist reached nine days, and the endless law was nailed down.


    More than a dozen saints who had rushed in front turned into flying ash and annihilated in an instant under the meaning of such a fist.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as a scream came out, it disappeared into the powerful fist power.


    The scene was quiet and silent.


    Everyone expected that Xiao Naihe must be very strong. This world war will surely kill people, but everyone didn''t expect Xiao Naihe to be so strong.


    It''s just a punch, which turns more than a dozen saints into ashes in an instant.


    Whether it was the invincible God King or Mo Mengdi, they all regressed repeatedly, and their faces showed the color of panic.


    "Too strong."


    In addition to using strong to describe, no other words can set off Xiao Naihe''s terror.


    Even words can''t describe it.


    "Do you feel it?"


    "I feel it. It''s like... It''s like nine ice fields and wastelands have disappeared under this punch."


    The faces of several strong men were extremely pale, and their teeth were trembling.


    Xiao Naihe took back his boxing intention and was surprised.


    His fist was just used at will. It was so powerful. If you create your own supreme law, how terrible will it be?

 Chapter 3420

    The scene was silent and the needle dropping could be heard.


    Just one punch, nine barren lands evaporated in an instant.


    Even the strong man who became a country with nine palaces is far from being able to do this. This is Xiao''s power to try his ox knife and punch at any time.


    If Xiao Naihe Avenue is complete, understands and creates his own supreme Avenue, even the whole ice and snow world can be broken through.


    "The strength of the boundless realm is so terrible."


    Many strong men turned pale and retreated one after another. When they looked at Xiao Naihe again, their eyes couldn''t help showing a look of panic.


    Only Xiao could do nothing. At the moment, he calmed down, looked ahead and said with a faint smile: "are you still out?"


    At the moment, whether zuhuang or Mo Mengdi and others have long been frightened. For a time, everyone is deadlocked and dare not start.


    Xiao Naihe''s fist was so terrible that he broke everyone''s heart in a moment.


    Seeing that the people dared not do it again anyway, Xiao sighed softly: "since you don''t do it, it''s my turn."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao could not help but open his eyebrows, and the chains formed by countless golden lights rushed out, as if locking the world.


    A strong man shouted in horror, "no, this world is locked."


    Xiao Naihe directly locked the heaven and earth. At the moment, the earth is like a cage. No one can go out.


    As soon as this war begins, it will be a situation where you die and I die.


    "Time hole."


    Xiao Naihe read a sound, and his fingers rushed out together, as if shuttling through the time limit.


    This moment seemed to pass through endless time and space, through heaven and earth, and into the Milky way.


    Chug, chug.


    As soon as the sword finger opened, the light of three colors burst out from the fingertip, like the intersection of water, fire and lightning. The powerful force formed a torrent and washed the earth.


    After a while, the whole land was overturned, and countless inscriptions penetrated into the golden chains, and came again.


    Dozens of saints and powerful men turned pale and wanted to escape the lock.


    However, the gold inscriptions are very strange. No matter how they act, these inscriptions are locked so that everyone has no chance to escape.


    The next moment, the golden light scattered, like the sun and moon burst, and the Milky way would be blown to pieces. The whole overturned earth would be directly crushed.


    Dozens of saints and powerful people disappeared at this moment and dispersed between heaven and earth.


    The ice goddess''s face was also pale. This was the second time she saw the super strong shot. The first time she met Huang Lin in the secret place of origin.


    However, Huang Lin was just a Taoist body at that time, which was far less powerful than Xiao Naihe''s real flesh body now.


    Every move has the power to destroy the whole plane and break through the galaxy.


    "He''s afraid he hasn''t tried his best, otherwise even the whole ice and snow world can''t bear the blow of Childe Xiao." the goddess on the ice was shocked.


    In just a few breaths, more than half of the strong died in Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    You should know that these people are all saints, and some have opened the existence of the supreme Tao and the power of heaven.


    But in the hands of Xiao Naihe, there is still no room for resistance.


    In Xiao Naihe''s eyes, if you don''t enter the supreme realm, any realm is the same, just an object that can be defeated in an instant.


    Zuhuang and other nine palaces become powerful people. At the moment, they are extremely frightened and stare at Xiao Naihe in horror. If this world had not been locked by Xiao Naihe, they would have escaped.


    Mo Mengdi fell to his knees and said in a trembling voice, "adults are invincible. It''s a villain''s wishful thinking that offended adults. Villains are willing to make cattle and horses for adults and surrender forever. Please forgive your life."


    Zuhuang, the invincible God King and others also quickly worshipped the five bodies. Each powerful existence did not dare to offend Xiao Naihe any more. They knelt down in front of Xiao Naihe and asked for forgiveness.


    Xiao Naihe glanced lightly and said, "since the war started, there was no such thing as surrender. The situation of the battle you initiated is not good now, so you want to beg for mercy. It''s too simple to think. Get up, this war, only life and death, no begging for mercy."


    As Xiao Naihe said, Xiao Naihe didn''t care to fight this kind of battle. First, it was the war started by these people. Second, Xiao Naihe was also interested in trying his own strength.


    Now this kind of war is a war of life and death, and there can be no chance of begging for mercy.


    Zuhuang and others changed their faces and their teeth trembled. The last few people clenched their teeth: "there''s no way. Now it''s either you or me. No one wants to be alone."


    "Kill."


    They also know that after provoking such a war, Xiao Naihe will not let them go. There is only one way to fight to the death.


    "Kill!"


    A strong heart horizontal, only fighting, only fighting, there is no other way.


    Zuhuang and others are the strong ones of the nine palaces into a country. Even if they are slightly inferior to the goddess on the ice in strength, they are not much worse.


    If these people unite, even the goddess on the ice will surely die.


    But Xiao Naihe looked calm, only to see him wave again, the golden chains in the void scattered, and the prohibition of heaven and earth seemed to be separated.


    They were slightly stunned. Did Xiao Naihe want to let them go?


    However, before everyone could react, the next moment Xiao took a slap, and the huge divine wheel rolled in the nine days, as if it was burning continuously.


    The whole heaven and earth are reflected by the divine wheel, showing the essence of various colors.


    For a time, the world became strange, and everyone seemed to fall into other space worlds.


    "The Boulevard has no upper boundary."


    After Xiao Naihe stepped into the supreme realm, he vaguely had the rudiment of the supernatural power of the supreme realm Avenue.


    Through the fight just now, he has determined his direction.


    At the moment, his method is the rudiment of the supernatural power of the supreme road.


    "Bang."


    It seems that the Milky Way galaxy is broken and a world flies out of it.


    The independent world rolled down and made the whole earth roar, as if to crush everything.


    Xiao Naihe slapped it out. No matter how powerful people are, they will directly turn into fly ash in such an independent world as long as they are not in the supreme state.


    Even zuhuang and others, in the independent world, were submerged in an instant. They didn''t even have the chance to scream. In an instant, nine disappeared.


    Watching these people disappear constantly, even the goddess on the ice changed her face and felt incomparable terror.


    Boom.


    The whole heaven and earth locked up in an instant and crushed all the remaining people.


    It was a few breaths. All the people who came to rob the kingdom of destiny in the ice and snow world died miserably under Xiao Naihe''s magic power.

 Chapter 3421

    There is peace in front of the ice and snow hall. All those who make trouble are killed at the moment.


    From beginning to end, Xiao only used two and a half moves.


    The ice goddess looked deeply into her eyes and sighed: "is this the strength of the supreme realm?"


    Such a gap has been far beyond the imagination of the goddess.


    She originally felt that even if she was the strong man of the nine palaces into a country, even if she was not the opponent of the supreme realm, she should also have the power to fight against the supreme realm.


    Now it seems that I think it''s too naive.


    The gap between these people and the supreme realm is so big that even the goddess on the ice feels that there is no hope of catching up.


    "Hall Lord, I''m sorry to stir up the land of your ice and snow hall like this." Xiao Naihe took back his magic power and looked at a messy land with some embarrassment in his heart.


    The goddess on the ice shook her head and hurriedly said, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t care."


    "Since I destroyed it here, let me recreate it."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Nai''s eyebrows suddenly opened, the world tree projected, and the kingdom of destiny suspended above his head.


    At the next moment, under the evolution of the whole world tree, the originally messy continent becomes Baoguang huff and puff, and the mountains and rivers blend, just like the arrival of nine days and the beginning of the prosperous age.


    This great river and mountain is here again.


    The world, which had been full of holes, has become a magnificent ice and snow continent again, and even filled with strong vitality everywhere.


    "Clank."


    At this time, there was a sound of broken iron chains in the void, and there was a burst of distortion around, as if the world had taken on a new look.


    When the goddess on the ice was shocked, she found that Xiao had locked the world from the beginning.


    The lock system untied before was only the outer one, but no one found the inner one.


    "Did childe Xiao lock this world from the beginning?"


    "Yes, if I don''t lock this world, I''m afraid more than a dozen continents where the ice and snow hall is located will be destroyed."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t hide, and he had enough knowledge of his strength.


    The supreme realm is destroying the sky and the earth. Even the super large plane world may not be able to bear it.


    Otherwise, the projection of the arrival of huanglin on that day will not be unable to bear the direct self blockade of the secret land of origin.


    Xiao could not help but lock the world and pour out his own strength. Even the ice and snow hall hidden in the dimensional space would definitely be crushed directly.


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, the goddess on the ice was numb. She was almost paralyzed by the power of the supreme realm.


    After the ice and snow hall was dragged out of the dimensional space of the goddess on the ice again, the strong people in the sect heard from the goddess on the ice that the zuhuang and others were all destroyed.


    This time, everyone looked at Xiao Naihe again, and their eyes were full of awe.


    Even the ancestors who have been in the ice and snow world for many years dare not have the slightest disrespect.


    In the next period of time, no one came to the ice and snow hall to find Xiao Naihe''s trouble.


    Some people know something. Those who come to Xiao''s trouble don''t return. The people around them also detect something.


    People who don''t know what happened feel something wrong.


    For a while, no one dared to set foot in the ice and snow hall.


    The disappearance of countless strong people in the whole ice and snow world on this continent should have caused an uproar, but the ice and snow world seems unusually calm.


    Even on that day, no one dared to discuss how Xiao broke through the heaven and earth vision generated by the supreme realm.


    For a time, the whole plane world seemed very calm.


    Xiao Naihe also stayed temporarily in the ice and snow hall. He wanted to stabilize the realm. After all, the supreme realm didn''t want to stabilize overnight.


    The wolf didn''t come back, so Xiao wouldn''t go out to look for it.


    Time passed quickly, and ten years passed at once.


    For Xiao Naihe, these ten years are just the time to disappear in the blink of an eye.


    He was closed this day.


    Suddenly, only a loud noise was heard, and the whole ice and snow world seemed to have a violent vibration. The world seemed to be overturned.


    "What happened?"


    "In the Middle Kingdom, it seems that there is a vibration from there."


    Once the face of the strong changed, soon these strong people chased the source of the vibration.


    The ice and snow hall also began to organize the strong to go to the source of the shock, but Xiao Naihe, who had been closed for ten years, suddenly appeared in front of the goddess on the ice and stopped the action of the ice and snow hall.


    Now, although Xiao Naihe is not from the ice and snow hall, everyone in the whole ice and snow hall respects Xiao Naihe as if he were a God. His words are like the decree of heaven.


    "You don''t have to go there. You won''t find anything when you go!" Xiao Naihe said faintly.


    The goddess on the ice didn''t understand the meaning of Xiao Naihe''s words for a moment. She couldn''t help asking, "why did Xiao say this? Do you know the reason?"


    Xiao Naihe just smiled and didn''t answer. Instead, he looked up and whispered, "count the time, it should be here."


    Just when everyone was confused, there was another vibration. This time, the vibration was not in the distance, but from above their whole ice and snow temple.


    It''s near them.


    "What''s going on? Is the enemy attacking?"


    The faces of the ancestors of the ice and snow halls changed greatly.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and said, "don''t worry. You''re all here. Don''t go out. I''ll come right away."


    With that, Xiao Naihe''s body turned into a streamer and rushed to the sky.


    Just as he rushed into the sky, he saw only two people floating in the air.


    This man and woman are full of fairy light, and their strength is introverted, but it makes people feel unfathomable.


    The man is dressed in Chinese clothes, and his eyes are like stars, which can penetrate everything.


    The national beauty and natural fragrance of women are slightly inferior to the goddess on the ice in the ice and snow world.


    As soon as they saw how Xiao could do, a smile appeared on their faces: "I''ve seen Taoist friends."


    Xiao knew very well that those who could call themselves Taoist friends had the same strength as himself and were in the supreme state.


    In other words, these two people are also the existence of myths and legends and the strong ones in the supreme realm.


    "Two people who are not in the ice and snow world!"


    "Yes, we are not people in this plane world. We come from the depths of Taiyu. This time, we specially came to see Taoist friends."


    The man didn''t hide it. He looked at Xiao Naihe a little with his eyes, as if he wanted to see through Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao did not care, but also looked at the man.


    Although the man didn''t show his strength, Xiao could clearly feel that the breath on this man was no worse than the wolf who had stepped into the supreme realm, and even vaguely exceeded some.

 Chapter 3422

    "We should have come to you earlier, but finally we chose to come to you at this time. I don''t know if it bothers Taoist friends?"


    Xiao knew what they meant.


    It has been ten years since he entered the supreme realm. According to the ability of the supreme realm, it is impossible to enter this world for such a long time.


    Even Xiao Naihe, with his current ability, if he enters the secret realm of origin from the ice and snow world, it is only a few breathing times.


    This is the power of the supreme realm, ignoring the distance in time and space.


    The reason why the two of them didn''t come to themselves at the moment when Xiao Naihe stepped into the supreme realm was that they didn''t want Xiao Naihe to have any defense.


    Although Xiao Naihe is as defensive as he is now.


    "Let me introduce you. My name is Li Guo. She is my sister. Just Li Xiang. We both come from other parts of the world."


    Li Guo smiled, pointed to the sky and said, "we two came from the seven Jue planes in the depths of Taiyu."


    "Seven Jue planes?"


    Xiao Naihe thought.


    Li Guoxiao said: "Taoist friends were born in the ice and snow world. They must not know the seven unique aspects. Let me explain later."


    "I know that the seven Jue planes, one of the 365 planes around the eternal secret land, will take at least half a year to enter the ice and snow world from the seven Jue planes. Even if it is the highest level," Xiao Naihe interrupted Li Guo.


    As soon as these words came out, Li Guo and Li Xiang were surprised and looked at each other. They didn''t expect Xiao to know the seven unique faces.


    "Do you know the seven Jue facets? Do you also know the eternal secret realm?"


    You know, even the strong who has just stepped into the supreme realm cannot know the existence of the eternal secret realm.


    The two of them saw how Xiao was in the ice and snow world. They didn''t know how far away he was from the eternal secret land. How could they know the existence of the eternal secret land?


    And it also revealed the position of the seven absolute planes.


    This is what makes them both feel incredible.


    Xiao Naihe saw these two people''s doubts and didn''t explain them.


    In fact, after Xiao Naihe stepped into the supreme realm, with the cause and effect tree, he also formed a complete kingdom of destiny, and it also got a complete inheritance and memory.


    Xiao Naihe and the cause and effect tree now share memory, so he knows something from the cause and effect tree.


    The cause and effect tree is not unique to the eternal world. It comes from the eternal secret realm, which Xiao Naihe guessed before.


    Moreover, in the inheritance memory of the cause and effect tree, there are some secrets about the eternal secret land. Xiao knows that the seven Jue planes are nothing.


    What he knows now may not be less than the wolf.


    "Since Taoist friends know the eternal secret place, we don''t need to explain more. Our brothers and sisters come to Taoist friends this time just to cooperate with Taoist friends." Li Guo knows that he can''t hide it, so he just let it go.


    Xiao Naihe said with a smile, "are you looking for me to cooperate? Is it to enter the eternal secret realm?"


    Li Guo and Li Xiang looked at each other and couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect Taoist friends to know. Are Taoist friends also the people around the eternal secret land?"


    "No, I''ve never seen the eternal plane, but I do know something. Since you want to cooperate with me, you''d better not hide something."


    Xiao Naihe is also suggesting to them that he knows a lot. If they cheat or hide anything, Xiao Naihe will never promise them.


    Li Xiang smiled and said, "Taoist friends are not more worried. Since our sister and brother came to find Taoist friends, we will not hide anything. We came in good faith."


    "Yes, if we can join hands to enter the eternal secret place this time, it will be of great benefit to everyone." speaking of this, Li Guo gave a slight pause and asked, "do you know what''s in the eternal secret place?"


    "You mean the eternal chapter?"


    "Taoist friends really know everything. Yes, there is indeed an eternal chapter in the eternal secret realm. The eternal chapter is the supreme divine skill. Even those who are strong in the eternal realm can understand eternity through the eternal chapter and span too far generations. Although we have reached the end of the road, we can''t live forever."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He knew something from the memory of the cause and effect tree.


    The supreme state is indeed powerful, but it cannot be immortal.


    Taiyu has experienced so many generations. Before Xiao Naihe, I don''t know how many supreme powers, but they have never appeared in this Taiyu.


    The biggest possibility is that many of them have been annihilated in the era.


    Otherwise, an existence as strong as huanglin will not come to the projection for the sake of an eternal chapter.


    Li Guo also said: "the eternal chapter originally appeared at the end of every era and generation. We calculated that the fragments of the eternal chapter should have appeared some time ago, but we didn''t figure out where they were."


    Fragments of the eternal chapter have indeed appeared, and they appear in the secret realm of origin.


    However, Xiao didn''t want to tell them that the two met by chance. He couldn''t make heart to heart disclosure with them as soon as he met, let alone the existence of such an important chapter of eternity.


    "Although we couldn''t catch up with Xiao, he frowned:" haven''t you two tried to join hands and enter that world? "


    "I''ve tried. The two of us are a little worse after all. At least three people are needed."


    "So you found me?"


    Li Xiang nodded and said slowly, "we had sensed that you had broken through to the top ten years ago, but in order not to arouse your hostility, we would postpone it until now."


    "Now there is not much supreme state in Taiyu. Even if there is, an alliance has long been formed. Our sister and brother may not be as capable as others. No one is willing to join hands with us. Taoist friends, don''t be surprised."


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe also smiled. Li Guo is really good. He didn''t deceive himself. Xiao Naihe thought the other party was good.


    "Taoist friends, that''s basically what we know. Now the rest of the supreme realm in Taiyu basically join hands to form different alliances and prepare to enter the eternal secret realm. Even if you want to join hands with the supreme realm again, I''m afraid it''s very difficult."


    Li Xiang nodded slightly: "yes, the era of Taiyu has reached its limit. Now it is almost impossible to give birth to a supreme realm. It is not so easy to find a partner."

 Chapter 3423

    Xiao Naihe also knew that these two people were right. Since he stepped into the supreme realm, he felt an extreme level of Taiyu.


    It''s hard for this Taiyu to be born again. Unless you can enter the space where the law of chaotic Tianshi and the avenue have been perfect, or the self-contained world of Taiyu in the body, you will have a chance.


    According to the truth, even the clouds and snow that originated from the destiny are difficult to step into the supreme realm.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s body Taiyu has its own plane, and the law is perfect enough to let anyone step into the supreme state.


    But the outside world is different. Xiao knows this very well.


    Xiao could not help but meditate slightly. Li Xiang and Li Guo were also worried.


    To be honest, it''s hard for them to find other partners.


    As they said, now the supreme realm in the universe is basically united and an alliance has been formed between them.


    Even if Li Guo and Li Xiang are in the supreme state, they are not very excellent. At most, they are in line with the rules.


    They feel that Xiao Naihe, a strong man who has just stepped into the world, should not be much different from them. It is the most balanced to unite with them.


    "I can promise you, but I have one condition."


    As soon as he heard Xiao''s promise, Li Guo couldn''t help smiling happily and nodding: "brother Dao, it''s best to promise. If you have any conditions, just say it."


    "If anything happens, I will leave the team at any time."


    "That''s natural. Since we bring you in, it''s natural to maintain the equal rights of both sides. You can leave our team at any time," Li Guo said hurriedly.


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    The reason why he said so, in fact, he didn''t believe both of them.


    "I hope you can tell me all about how much you know about the eternal secret land and how much you know about the supreme power in the universe."


    "Of course."


    Later, Li Guo and Li Xiang also told Xiao Naihe what they knew. In order to win Xiao Naihe''s trust, they knew without saying anything and would never hide it.


    Although Li Guo and Li Xiang do not have a high status in the supreme state, they are born in the seven Jue planes after all and know a lot of news about the strong in the supreme state.


    From these two people''s mouths, Xiao learned the news about several heavenly kings.


    Package Yi Tianjun he hasn''t heard of for a long time.


    "Sure enough, those heavenly kings really entered the eternal secret realm."


    Xiao Naihe frowned and asked, "didn''t the eternal secret land be opened? Why did the strong have gone in?"


    "The eternal secret realm has a time to open. Every time the text of the eternal chapter is about to appear, the eternal secret realm will be opened in advance. Some of the super powerful enter it at that time."


    Xiao Naihe breathed out and said, "so those people should not fully understand the text of the eternal chapter, otherwise the eternal chapter will never appear in this Taiyu era."


    "According to the previous Taiyu era generation, the eternal chapter will only appear twice in an era generation, one at the beginning of the Taiyu era and the other at the end of the Taiyu era." Li Xiangmei blinked and said, "this appearance shows that the Taiyu era generation is at the end."


    People like the five heavenly kings can''t fully understand the eternal chapter, otherwise Huang Lin won''t have ideas about the remnants of the eternal chapter.


    "The supreme realms mentioned by Taoist brother just now are the heavenly kings of the chaotic secret realm. It is said that the chaotic secret realm is the world with the longest history in Taiyu. Among the five heavenly kings, except Taki Tianjun, the other four have crossed generations after generations. They should be the people who want the eternal chapter most."


    Li Guo''s words showed a third of his fear and said, "even if the super strong do not understand the eternal chapter, they can only survive two Taiyu era generations at most. Those in the chaotic secret realm have reached the end of the longevity wheel. If they don''t get the way of the eternal chapter again, I''m afraid this Taiyu era generation will be their last survival era."


    "Yes, these heavenly kings of the chaotic secret place are placed in all the supreme places. They are definitely the top existence. Even if any two of them work together, they will have the most powerful impact on the other supreme alliances."


    When it comes to several heavenly kings in the chaotic secret land, whether Li Guo or Li Xiang, there is deep fear and fear in their words.


    Xiao Naihe has seen the strength of these heavenly kings, and naturally knows the terrible of these people.


    "Do you know when the eternal secret realm will be opened next time?"


    Li Guo''s expression moved, his fingers pinched, as if he were calculating something, and then said, "my sister and I have deduced for 100000 years. If we are not wrong, the next opening time should be between 700 and 1000 years."


    "Is there another 700 years?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly and looked up at the sky. He didn''t know what he was planning. Then he slowly said, "in that case, I will be closed for cultivation in a short time. When the time is ripe, you two will come back to me."


    "OK, that''s it. We''ll come back to Taoist brother."


    Li Guo nodded again and again. They finally found their allies. Of course, they hope that the stronger the strength of Xiao Naihe, the better. In this way, the greater the hope of entering the eternal secret realm.


    Anyway, for hundreds of years, for them, it''s really a snap.


    I''m afraid it''s been more than 700 years.


    After saying goodbye to Li Guo and Li Xiang, Xiao Naihe returned to the ice and snow palace again. The eternal chapter also has a great attraction to him.


    Xiao Naihe has almost reached the peak of the avenue after stepping into the supreme realm. If he wants to go further, he doesn''t know how to go. The eternal chapter may be to surpass the supreme realm and pursue a higher Avenue.


    For people like Xiao Naihe, the pursuit of a higher road is what he pursues all his life.


    Seeing how Xiao could come back, the goddess on the ice rushed to meet him and asked carefully, "young master Xiao, is it..."


    "Yes, the visitors are really the strongest in the world, but you don''t have to worry. They come to me, goddess girl. I may be closed in the ice and snow world for a period of time. It''s a bit of fate for you and me. It''s up to you to learn how many skills you can take during this period."


    Xiao Naihe also appreciated the goddess on the ice. She helped her when she was destined to fight. It''s nothing for Xiao Naihe to support her again.


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, the goddess on the ice was pleasantly surprised, but she was a little sad.

 Chapter 3424

    In the next period of time, Xiao Naihe taught something to the goddess on the ice while consolidating his cultivation.


    Goddess is worthy of eternal genius. What can Xiao teach? Goddess on ice learns quickly.


    However, the goddess on the ice has begun to contact the supreme realm. With her own talent and intelligence, she can learn quickly.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t stay in the ice and snow world all the time. After a year, he left the ice and snow world and went to other planes of Taiyu.


    In other aspects of the world, he has also experienced training again and again.


    Although he has reached the supreme state, he can get some insights every time he enters other planes to practice.


    In this way, 700 years passed in the blink of an eye.


    Over the years, Xiao Naihe increasingly found that there was an extremely strange atmosphere in Taiyu.


    It seems that the whole Taiyu is very calm, which is unreasonable.


    On this day, Xiao Naihe was practicing in his inner space when he suddenly heard a loud noise.


    In an instant, the whole body was covered with endless spiritual power masks, as if fragments of nothingness were scattered around.


    "This is..."


    However, Xiao opened his eyes. A fine light flashed in his eyes. In an instant, the figure rushed out and flew directly into the air.


    At the moment, the whole Yantian Pavilion appears incomparably peaceful under the spread of pure light, as if it has entered another time and space.


    Both inside and outside Yantian Pavilion, there is incomparable harmony. A vitality slowly spreads out between heaven and earth, spreading out one broad road, like a heavenly road under the moon, directly to the stars.


    At this moment, the law of heaven and earth becomes stable, as if everything starts from the origin and steps into another level.


    In the sky, clouds and snow are all over the world.


    Then, Yun Weixue opened his eyes, and the whole world became incomparably peaceful, as if the flowers of life were in full bloom.


    The origin of destiny turns into a country, suspended on the top of clouds and snow, and the surrounding laws keep gathering, turning into a moonlit night and occupying this heaven and earth.


    "The kingdom of destiny has become, and we are on the top of the world."


    Xiao Naihe could not help showing a touch of relief in his eyes.


    Yunweixue got the origin destiny, and Xiao Naihe tried his best to cultivate it. In addition, yunweixue is intelligent and has the law of Taiyu in the body. It would be strange if it can''t become a supreme state.


    Although the supreme realm based on the origin of destiny is not comparable to the supreme realm that created the supreme destiny, the supreme realm is the supreme realm. In this Taiyu, it is the person standing at the top of the avenue.


    At the moment, the clouds and snow slowly fell to the ground, and the light fragments on the body had not completely disappeared. It was like the six wings of an archangel and more like the gods of the heavens.


    Every move reveals a deep charm.


    "Weixue, you''ve done a good job. You''re on the top. In the future, you can walk horizontally." Xiao Naihe was in a good mood.


    Now their husband and wife have made great achievements, preaching myths and legends. Even in the whole Taiyu, I''m afraid there are not many Taoist couples to compare.


    At least from the population of Li Xiang in Li Guo, it seems that there is only one pair of Taoists in the known supreme realm.


    Yun Weixue smiled: "I got the destiny of origin, and secondly I have your experience in promotion. For three years, I have complete weather, geography and resources. If I can''t step into the top, I''m so sorry for you."


    "Although I''m responsible for your promotion, if you can''t understand the great road, I can''t help you any more."


    Yun Weixue nodded. Suddenly her eyes looked very soft and gently opened her mouth: "my husband, it''s my greatest happiness to have you with me this time."


    "Why am I not?" Xiao Naihe gently held Yun Weixue''s hand.


    The beauty smiles at the country and the city, and then smiles at baimeisheng. The tenderness here is like water, which can not be described one by one.


    "Weixue should be able to help her husband and share her share now." all the time, Yun Weixue chased Xiao again.


    Even if she worked hard and made rapid progress, it would be difficult for her to catch up with Xiao with the hard cultivation that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    But now, as she stepped into the supreme realm, Yun Weixue also felt that she could finally share for Xiao Nai.


    Xiao sighed slightly. He didn''t know what Yun Weixue thought, but he has been facing many terrible opponents all the time.


    Now Yun Weixue ascends to the supreme state. Although he is not as good as his own supreme state of opening up the supreme destiny, he also has the power to protect himself in the struggle for the avenue. Naturally, he will not stop Yun Weixue''s kindness.


    "You are also in the highest state now. Naturally, I will not stop you. After a while, the eternal secret state will open. In the future, when you and I pursue the eternal Avenue, we must face more dangers."


    Up to now, Xiao Naihe has no longer concealed the eternal secret land.


    Yun Weixue was stunned by the secret in the depths of Taiyu. Although she knew that Xiao Naihe had been facing extremely terrible danger.


    But I didn''t expect that the danger he faced was much more terrible than Yun Weixue thought.


    "The eternal secret land is about to open. Shall I go forward with my husband then?"


    "You are also in the best situation. I have no reason to refuse, but be careful. You pursue the eternal road. You don''t want to go all out, but to protect yourself."


    Yun Weixue nodded. She was not arrogant because she was supreme.


    "Husband, when will we get to the eternal secret place?"


    Xiao Nai smiled: "don''t worry. The Li family said they would come to me. Now it''s almost time to calculate. It''s time to go back to the ice and snow world."


    We agreed to meet again in the ice and snow world.


    Xiao Naihe has left the ice and snow world for hundreds of years. I''ll see the ice and snow hall again when I go back this time.


    Ice and snow hall and others knew how Xiao could come again and immediately welcomed him with a sect.


    But the ice goddess has been closed for a long time and can''t come out.


    Xiao Naihe was slightly surprised by Li Shuang. Xiao Naihe saw that the girl came to the shackles on the chaotic road and taught her something.


    Unexpectedly, this girl has opened the nine palace country and made great progress.


    When the snow and ice hall and others welcomed Xiao Naihe again, they found that there was a woman around Xiao Naihe. This woman, like a nine day Xuannv, acted like a fairy, which made countless women in the snow and ice hall feel ashamed.


    For a time, those female disciples who had thought about Xiao Naihe could not help feeling disappointed.


    After all, few women can refuse Xiao Naihe''s such a young supremacy.


    However, after seeing yunweixue again, even if they have another idea, they can only be buried in their hearts.

 Chapter 3425

    Xiao Naihe has been in the ice and snow hall again for some time.


    Many years ago, a group of strong people in the ice and snow world came to Xiao Naihe for trouble, wanted to seize Xiao Naihe''s destiny, and was killed by Xiao Naihe. In recent years, the ice and snow world has become extremely calm.


    Many people know that there is a mysterious strong man in the ice and snow world. This strong man is likely to be the legendary supreme realm, which makes many people scared.


    For a time, the whole ice and snow hall will become so calm.


    After 700 years of peace, it seems that all disputes have disappeared.


    On this day, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt something. Just out of the ice and snow hall, Yun Weixue also came out.


    Since entering the supreme realm, Yun Weixue has not entered Yantian Pavilion again.


    Yantian Pavilion now has its own legal rules. Even without cloud and snow, it still operates in an orderly manner.


    "It seems that someone is coming." after all, Yun Weixue is in a supreme state. Although her feeling is not as good as Xiao Naihe, she also noticed some breath at the first time.


    Xiao Naihe nodded and said with a smile, "someone is coming, and it''s an acquaintance."


    "Are those two supreme realms?"


    "No, it''s not them. It''s my old acquaintance. He''s finally back."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s voice fell, the world suddenly formed a distorted space, like the arrival of stars.


    Then you can see a man among the stars.


    This man is not a human being, but a wolf who has been separated from Xiao Naihe for a period of time.


    Today''s grey wolf has become more vicissitudes than before. Every move seems to have a deeper rise in the Tao rhyme of the avenue.


    "Senior wolf, your time is just right. When you come back this time, will the eternal secret land be opened?"


    "As you said, the eternal secret realm will open in the near future. This time I''m here to find you and find a way to step into the eternal secret realm. After all, I can''t get in alone."


    The wolf nodded, but now the wolf also found that there was another woman around Xiao Naihe.


    Although the wolf has never seen yunweixue, it is obvious from the smell of yunweixue that the other party, like himself, is a supreme existence.


    And this kind of breath definitely inherits the destiny of origin and condenses the country of destiny of origin.


    He remembered that the origin destiny was obtained by Xiao Naihe. This woman was able to obtain the origin destiny, which means that the relationship between the other party and Xiao Naihe is not simple.


    There is only one possibility that Xiao Naihe can give the origin destiny. This woman is Xiao Naihe''s Taoist partner. The wolf has also heard that Xiao Naihe has Taoist partners.


    "Is this brother and sister?" the wolf was a little curious.


    "Yes, Wei Xue has come to see brother Canglang." Xiao Naihe said with a smile.


    Yun Weixue slightly saluted and said, "I''ve seen brother Canglang."


    "Ha ha, well, well, you are worthy of being younger brother and younger sister, and worthy of being younger brother Xiao. I didn''t expect that you husband and wife are now in the highest state. As far as I know, there seems to be only one pair of Taoist couples in the whole universe."


    This time, although the wolf left chaotic Tianshi, he heard a lot of news from the depths of Taiyu.


    He also knows a lot about the circle of supreme being in Taiyu.


    "Weixue will follow me to the eternal secret place this time. Elder Canglang won''t mind."


    "Of course not. If the younger brothers and sisters are still passive, I certainly don''t recommend it. But the younger brothers and sisters are united in the country of destiny. You are the supreme realm. Naturally, they have this strength. Now the three of us work together to greatly increase our grasp of entering the eternal secret realm."


    The wolf is in a good mood.


    Xiao Naihe smiled and said, "it''s not just the three of us."


    "Hmm?" the wolf was slightly stunned and didn''t know why.


    At this time, the wolf suddenly looked a little moved and suddenly turned his head. His eyes were like sharp spirit coming out of the scabbard, turning into sword spirit and shuttling through the void.


    In an instant, hundreds of thousands of miles, beyond continents.


    When the wolf''s eyes locked down, there were two powerful breath blocks immediately, showing a momentum no less than that of the wolf.


    "Two supreme realms."


    Even the wolf was surprised. You should know that now the supreme realm is in the depths of Taiyu, ready to enter the eternal secret realm.


    There are two more places in the ice and snow world, which makes the wolf feel incredible.


    The sky surged with two lights, like a long river spreading out. A man and a woman came from the long river of light.


    "This breath is the rhyme of crazy Star Avenue. Are you the supreme realm of seven Jue planes?" the gray wolf looked a flash. He didn''t waste time these years.


    When Li Guo and Li Xiang entered the ice and snow world, they felt that there was not only Xiao Naihe, but also two powerful smells, both of which were supreme.


    They were shocked and approached with some caution.


    But fortunately, the wolf has no hostility, and Li Guo and Li Xiang will not take action.


    Xiao Naihe saw the two men, and a smile appeared on his face: "the two are finally here. It seems that you haven''t forgotten our alliance."


    "We will not forget that we have made an alliance with Taoist brother, but these two are..." Li Xiang''s eyes slowly swept over Yun Weixue and the wolf.


    Xiao Naihe said with a smile, "this is my wife Yun Weixue, this is brother Canglang, and I have forgotten the years. They are also going to the eternal secret place with us."


    "It''s brother Canglang and Mrs. Xiao. It''s disrespectful."


    Li Guo quickly hugged his fist and dared not neglect it.


    These two people are like them. They are both supreme beings. Neither Li Guo nor Li Xiang has crazy capital.


    Yun Weixue nodded gently and smiled lightly, which was a sign.


    On the contrary, the wolf looked at them more and said, "the seven Jue planes actually have a supreme realm. It''s amazing."


    "I don''t deserve it. Our sister and brother also stepped into the supreme realm by chance."


    Xiao Naihe said slowly, "Li Guo and Li Xiang came to me to form an alliance and want to go to the eternal secret place together. However, I can''t tell them when master Canglang wasn''t there. I promised them that they would join hands to enter the eternal secret place. What do you think of master Canglang?"


    "There are special prohibitions in the eternal secret place. It''s really difficult to enter one or two supreme places. The more people, the better. Now the five of us are just right. At least we can enter the eternal secret place. Even those old monsters are not afraid. I don''t know what you say?"


    Li Guo laughed and hurriedly said, "it must be twice the result with half the effort to have Cang langdao friends and Mrs. Xiao join us. It''s too late for us to welcome."


    The wolf nodded and his eyes flashed: "well, the eternal secret realm is about to open. Let''s not waste time. Let''s go to the eternal secret realm today."

 Chapter 3426

    Although Xiao Naihe has been to countless places in Taiyu for hundreds of years, if there is any place he has not been to, it is the depth of Taiyu.


    In the past, why was Xiao Nai the seven planes and the secret place of origin? It was the central area of Taiyu.


    But later I learned that there are more distant places in the universe, such as the eternal secret land and the star regions around it.


    Li Guo and Li Xiang are the seven Jue planes from the depths of Taiyu.


    According to them, the star regions around the eternal secret land have begun to riot because of the emergence of the eternal chapter.


    The entry of the supreme power leads to the direct occupation of the seven Jue planes and other planes.


    That is to say, now those plane worlds in the depths of Taiyu have been dominated by many parties.


    The wolf entered the depths of the universe through a void Star Road, crossing one world after another.


    It took several months to leave the ice and snow world and go to the depths of Taiyu.


    The Taiyu is so vast that even the most powerful can''t cross the plane world in an instant.


    "In front of us is the hometown of our sister and brother. It''s seven continents."


    Li Guo stood on a sky and pointed to one of the stars.


    There is a dark green plane world on that star, which is bigger than the immortals, the ice and snow world and so on.


    Not only the seven Jue planes, there are many floating worlds around, with hundreds of millions of stars everywhere.


    But what shocked Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue was that in this star region, one galaxy was broken, as if it had been broken by some force.


    Not only that, each planet seems to be dragged down, and some planets are broken, and pieces of continents are fragmented.


    The whole star field is like a chaotic battlefield.


    Yun Weixue looked at the broken star regions in front of him and couldn''t help saying, "what force is this that will lead to such a terrible scene."


    Li Xiangmei''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness, and her tone was extremely depressed: "this is that after being occupied by the great powers, many star regions have been fighting. In just a dozen times, more than 20 plane worlds have been destroyed."


    For the supreme being, how can others sleep on the side of his bed.


    Such a fight is normal.


    "There is an invisible boundary in the depths of the universe. If there is no supreme realm, no one can come in or go out. Now many star regions have become a desolate world."


    Li Guo grew up in this world. It''s amazing that their sister and brother can practice to the highest level in such an environment.


    Although Xiao Naihe has never entered the depths of Taiyu, he knows a lot in the inheritance and memory of the cause and effect tree, including Taiyu.


    The cause and effect tree is lost from the eternal secret realm and drifted to the eternal world by chance, which was obtained by the strong of the Buddha and devil kingdom.


    Now, how can Xiao get it and return to the eternal secret place? I have to say that all this seems to be doomed.


    The cause and effect tree itself is the biggest cause and effect. How Xiao gets the cause and effect tree is the cause, and returning to the eternal secret is the result.


    "Brother wolf, are you in the depths of Taiyu these years?"


    The wolf nodded and said, "I''ve inquired about the secrets of the eternal secret realm over the years. I''m very familiar with this star realm."


    After saying goodbye to Xiao Naihe, he went directly to the depths of Taiyu in order to make various preparations.


    When several people passed through several broken plane worlds along the way, suddenly two extremely powerful breath were released from the continent they passed.


    These two breaths seem to be the spirit to break the stars and smash everything.


    There is no doubt about its great power.


    "The power of destiny."


    Yun Weixue raised her eyebrows. This was the first time she felt the atmosphere of the world outside their team.


    Relying on these two boundless breath, Yun Weixue knows that each other''s strength is only higher than her own.


    Li looked a little ugly and said, "this is the territory of the second statue of sisahan. How do they know we passed here?"


    It is reasonable that when they pass through these plane worlds, they deliberately hide their breath, which is almost impossible to predict.


    The wolf smiled coldly: "of course they know that twenty different prohibitions have been planted in this star domain. They found it when we entered it."


    "What?"


    Li Guo and Li Xiang''s face changed. Why can''t they feel the prohibition?


    Xiao Naihe seemed to see their doubts and said slowly, "these prohibitions are shrouded in self-formed destiny. You don''t feel very normal on the road of natural destiny."


    On hearing this, Li Guo understood that he and Li Xiang inherited the destiny of nature.


    In the depths of Taiyu, there are other natural destiny. It can be said that many super powerful people inherit the natural destiny.


    Unlike the outer world in the depths of Taiyu, only the secret place of origin has a natural destiny, that is, the destiny of origin.


    In the depths of Taiyu, there are many natural fates similar to the origin of destiny.


    It began to be inherited over the years.


    In essence, there is a certain gap between inheriting the natural destiny and opening the supreme destiny.


    Their sister and brother can''t feel it, and the wolf can detect it. It''s not impossible.


    "Lord sisahan is the Supreme God''s supreme power, and three supreme powers have died in their hands over the years." Li Guo said of the two people, and there was no small fear between their words.


    Xiao Naihe said slowly, "it seems that their twenty layer prohibition is used for hunting. We are the prey in their net."


    At this time, the stars at the bottom suddenly appeared two huge vortices, and the whole void was dragged down.


    Slowly two figures emerged from the vortex.


    Two old men dressed in blue Taoist clothes appeared in front of them. They were immortal, but their eyes were very smart and flickered coldly.


    "Sisa Zun and Sihan Zun, who have stepped into the supreme realm for 1.5 million years, are definitely old hands."


    Li Xiang was worried that Xiao could not help but remind them that they didn''t know and despised each other.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. When the two men looked at them, Xiao Naihe was also looking at each other.


    The breath of these two people is really strong. If they fight alone, they are afraid that they will exist first-class in the supreme realm.


    Sisa Zun glanced at Li Xiang, with a greedy look in his eyes, and said, "if I were who, I turned out to be Li''s sister and brother. I didn''t expect you to still be here."

 Chapter 3427

    Sisa Zun''s eyes flashed, sharp as a sword, and wanted to pierce Xiao Naihe''s five people.


    On the other side, Xi Hanzun said in a strange way: "the second primary school of the Li family, you have figured it out. Do you want to come to join us? Have you brought others to join us?"


    Sisa Zun smiled: "Li Xiang, I promised that as long as you are willing to be my concubine, I can take you into the eternal secret land and pursue the eternal Avenue together."


    "No, I''ve found a companion." Li Xiang''s face was expressionless.


    Sisa Zun coveted himself a long time ago and asked himself to be each other''s concubine more than once. How could Li Xiang agree.


    Sisa Zun''s harem beauty is more than 3000. He doesn''t even know how many concubines he has taken. Generally, Sisa Zun won''t let go of the woman he likes.


    In those years, a powerful woman was watched by Sisa Zun. Later, Sisa Zun and Xihan Zun both killed the woman and destroyed each other''s kingdom of destiny.


    Sisa Zun not only took away the other party''s innocence, but also finally refined the other party''s flesh and blood into pills to improve his strength.


    The flesh and blood of the supreme power is very precious. It can be said to be the most precious medicine in the universe.


    Later, Sisa Zun stared at Li Xiang. If Li Guo hadn''t been with her all the time, Sisa Zun would have done it.


    Although Li Xiang''s strength is not as strong as that of xisa Zun, the two people work together, and even xisa Zun can''t underestimate it.


    "Let''s go." the wolf didn''t want to pull the calf with these two people, so he had to take a few people away.


    However, Sisa Zun stopped the wolf and others and blocked their way.


    The wolf smiled coldly, "what do you mean?"


    "This star region is the territory of our sisahan. Do you come and go whenever you want?"


    "Oh? So do we have to pay protection fees?"


    "That''s not necessary, but you can''t leave this star domain without the consent of our brothers, otherwise you can''t get rid of this prohibition."


    Sisahan and others are not afraid of wolves.


    These two people have stepped into the supreme realm for a long time, and the accumulation of inside information is very deep, which is more terrible than the ordinary supreme realm.


    The two of them can naturally see that the wolf and others are supreme, but in their territory, sisahan is really not afraid of them.


    The wolf glanced at them, then looked at Xiao Naihe and said with a smile, "Xiao Naihe, what do you say?"


    Xiao Naihe said with a faint smile: "brother Canglang, make up your mind yourself. I''ll follow you."


    "Well, then things will be easy to do."


    As soon as the voice fell, the wolf suddenly pointed to the distance and said indifferently, "my answer is very simple. We won''t stay. If you think you can keep us, you can try."


    As soon as Li Guo and Li Xiang heard this, they became nervous.


    They are very clear about the strength of the two reverends of sisahan. The other side has killed the most powerful. It is not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    Especially in the star domain they manage, as the other party said, this star domain is the other party''s territory.


    However, Li Guo was a little excited. If they had met sisahan before, they were afraid to avoid the edge for the time being.


    But now there are wolves, and Li Guo feels that he has the power of a war.


    Xi Hanzun snorted coldly and said, "I know you, boy. Five hundred years ago, you entered our star domain and stayed in the seven Jue plane for a period of time. You''re called the wolf, aren''t you?"


    For the new supreme realm and the supreme realm in the depths of Taiyu, everyone has information.


    In other words, when the grey wolf entered the Taiyu world, it had long been watched by people. They, the old strong men, knew every move of the grey wolf in the depths of Taiyu.


    "So what? It''s still that sentence. You two really want to block me, I''m afraid you can''t do it yet."


    "Hum, not necessarily. But a new comer dares to speak wildly, just when we haven''t killed the supreme realm?"


    "Yes, we must teach him a lesson and fight."


    At this time, the world below suddenly released dazzling blue light.


    The blue light rushed into the starry sky and spread all over the cracked Milky way, showing the ancient world again at any time.


    Soon, the chains formed by countless Avenue orders rose from all around, and the lower plane world released chains of Avenue orders, which directly surrounded the star domain.


    "Be careful, this is the lock fairy kill emperor array. The hundred flower fairy was trapped in this array."


    Li Guo shouted hurriedly.


    This is not a secret rumor. It really happened.


    At that time, the supreme woman was trapped in this star domain. Finally, she was forcibly consumed all her potential and fell in the hands of these two people.


    The wolf didn''t neglect it either. His own kingdom of destiny appeared above his head. A heavenly palace was suspended in the sky, as if it had been handed down forever.


    In an instant, the golden light flickered all over the nothingness, and the whole star field seemed to be covered with gold before it became a golden ocean.


    "Is this the supreme destiny of the wolf?"


    Although Xiao Naihe had seen the wolf break through the supreme realm, he saw the complete destiny power of the wolf for the first time.


    The Tianming palace immediately locked everything in all directions, as if those flying out of the order chain of the avenue were controlled by the Tianming palace.


    "Hum."


    Xi Hanzun smiled coldly and clapped his palms. Countless Avenue orders became active again, as if they had formed the power of law and directly slapped on the top of Tianming palace.


    "Take a punch from me and fight with the gods."


    The wolf gave a loud cry, and now it was a fist. The powerful fist meaning was like the tide of destroying the sky and the earth. It surged in an instant to drown this star region.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    At the moment, the whole star field kept shaking, as if the stars in all directions made a brittle sound under the vibration of boxing.


    At the next moment, the wolf''s boxing intention is burning, to penetrate these Avenue orders.


    But just as his fist intention hit, the whole star domain twisted again.


    "Where is the supreme power fighting?"


    "Is it sisahan?"


    "There are other possibilities."


    At this time, a strong consciousness suddenly appeared in the star domain, and Xiao couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    These powerful consciousness spread all over the stars and directly locked the battlefield at this moment.


    For a moment, Xiao Naihe seemed to feel that he was locked by others. He couldn''t help humming coldly, and that strong line of sight burst open in an instant.


    Xiao Naihe coldly swept a position below the star domain, "get out of here."

 Chapter 3428

    However, as soon as Xiao''s voice fell, the whole void suddenly evolved into a law, just like a road of light.


    At the next moment, the endless colorful light was released from the avenue and rushed to the sky. In an instant, it hid into the depths.


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    At this time, a cold laugh came from the bottom, and a very ugly old man stretched out from the bottom again.


    The old man held a silver scepter and waved it forward. In an instant, darkness fell and flooded the avenue of light.


    At this time, all laws dissipated and were suppressed by an invisible force.


    "Dark power demon, why is he here?"


    Li Guo was surprised and quickly retreated. It seemed that the old man was a demon.


    After hearing Li Guo''s words, Xiao Naihe slowly emerged the background of the name in his mind.


    When Xiao Naihe and the Li family formed an alliance, they told Xiao Naihe all the powerful people they knew.


    This'' dark power demon ''is one of them.


    This person opens the window, darkness is the supreme destiny, takes darkness as the avenue, and the evidence is supreme. Everywhere he goes, there is no grass, and the wronged soul does not stop.


    There are more than one or two star domains destroyed in this person''s hands.


    Li''s hometown was destroyed in the hands of the dark power devil.


    At the moment, Li Guo and Li Xiang looked at the dark power devil and showed deep hatred.


    Although both of them have stepped into the supreme realm, the dark power devil is also one of the best in the supreme realm.


    Together, they may not be able to destroy each other.


    The dark right demon Yin smiled coldly, swept Xiao Naihe and said: "I didn''t expect to see such a young supreme realm. This kind of supreme realm with a ring of years less than a thousand years, even if it was placed in my Taiyu era generation, there wasn''t much."


    As soon as the voice fell, the dark power devil suddenly looked up and said, "this boy is mine. Whoever robbed me, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "Dark power demon, you are really stubborn."


    At this time, a cold voice came from the depths of the void.


    At the next moment, a space crack appeared in the star domain and expanded in an instant.


    Two people came out from the inside. Both the man and the woman had an extremely strange face. At first glance, they looked like skeletons, which was strange.


    Li Guo''s face changed: "Jun and Nanli witch on Qianshan Mountain!"


    They are also two super powerful people. The breath revealed by these two people shows the strength of each other.


    Yun Weixue looked a little moved and asked, "there are five supreme realms in the depths of Taiyu. It''s really not simple."


    The wolf shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not that simple. Generally speaking, there are only one or two supreme realms in a star domain. Now there are five suddenly. I''m afraid they are strange."


    While talking, the wolf seemed to think of something, and said with a smile: "I heard it three hundred years ago. Before the eternal secret land was opened, God hunting war was popular here. We should fall into the trap of God hunting war."


    "The battle of hunting God?" Li Xiang''s face changed wildly and couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. "If so many supreme realms suddenly appeared in a star domain, there would be only the possibility of the battle of hunting God."


    Yun Weixue asked: "what is the battle of God hunting?"


    "To put it simply, it is to hunt and kill the supreme realm. The battle of hunting God has been going on for many years. Those who have been in the depths of Taiyu for many years have launched a war to protect their own interests. After hunting, they enter the supreme realm in the depths of Taiyu." Li Xiang explained.


    "If so, why didn''t master Canglang come in and be chased?"


    "My younger brothers and sisters don''t know. When I came in, I was just a person. For them, it doesn''t matter if I''m more than one and less. But if there are five supreme realms at one time, they naturally can''t sit still. No one wants to enter the eternal secret realm. There are so many competitors."


    The wolf shrugged. To be honest, he didn''t expect that there would be a "battle of hunting God". Although he heard of it 300 years ago, the battle of hunting God has not been carried out for many years.


    This time there were five people. The old brand of supreme state hidden in it naturally couldn''t sit still.


    In the final analysis, it''s all because of the interests of the eternal secret realm. Now those old and powerful have reached a consensus a long time ago to divide up the interests, and outsiders are not allowed to join.


    Xiao Naihe and others swaggered in and were noticed from the beginning.


    "It''s not easy to gather five supreme realms in such a short time." Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    Although they were surrounded at the moment, Xiao Naihe did not have the slightest worry.


    "It''s not easy to hunt a supreme realm, but it''s a treasure up and down. The benefits of killing a supreme realm are much better than robbing all the resources of a large plane."


    At this time, the dark right devil clapped his hands and said, "I don''t want all these five people, but I''m going to decide this boy. His life is mine."


    Qianshan Jun looked at the dark right demon and then pointed to Li Guodao: "in that case, I''ll deal with this man."


    "This woman is mine." Nanli witch pointed to Yun Weixue.


    Xisa zunjie smiled and said, "Miss Li Xiang, it seems that you can only let me accompany you happily."


    While talking, Sisa Zun clapped his hand, which directly isolated the whole star sky. The powerful force formed a wave, surging in an instant, to drown the Taiyu.


    "Be careful, sister." Li Guo''s face changed and he wanted to help.


    However, the hand of the king on Qianshan stretched out like a skeleton, as if to wrap the star domain, and a cold voice sounded: "your opponent is me."


    Li Xiang was instantly blocked by the palm wind of xisa Zun and almost caught.


    "In that case, let me experience your skill of xisa Zun." although Li Xiang thinks he is not an opponent of xisa Zun.


    However, as a generation of super powerful people, she is not necessarily afraid of this xisa Zun.


    When Xisha Zun and Xisha Zun were separated, the wolf swept them with one leg and shook Xisha Zun away.


    "This guy is really difficult." Xisha Zun''s face is a little dignified. The strength of the wolf is really beyond his imagination.


    At this time, the dark right devil who had been watching Xiao Naihe suddenly said, "don''t you worry about them? They will die here soon, but you will die faster than them."


    "I don''t know whether I''m dead or not, but I know you''ll end up the worst of all." Xiao Naihe suddenly smiled brightly.

 Chapter 3429

    The dark right devil was stunned for a moment, and then sneered: "funny, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my life."


    "I say so, but believe it or not is your business."


    "Hey, hey, in that case, let me experience your skills."


    "There''s no need to be so troublesome. It''ll be finished soon." Xiao''s voice suddenly turned into a streamer and spread out like a law.


    In an instant, the sea of laws in the void was broken up like a crystal in the sea, twinkling all over the sky.


    However, Xiao''s eyebrows turned into peaks, just like Jinshan and Yinshan, and suppressed them.


    "Well come," smiled the dark power demon Jie, "so young that you can step into the supreme realm, and still open up the supreme destiny, let us have a good experience."


    While talking, the scepter in the dark power devil''s hand swept away, and the broken light in all directions was swept away, as if sweeping all things in heaven and earth.


    The sea formed by this law is now shrouded in the darkness of the scepter, and it will be swallowed up if it climbs directly to Jinshan and Yinshan.


    "Darkness is only me."


    The dark power demon holds a scepter, just like the God who holds the power of the heavens and the boundaries, one for heaven and the other for earth.


    The darkness of the heavens will devour everything, together with Xiao Naihe''s destiny.


    The dark power devil knows very well that if he controls the destiny of the supreme realm, it is equivalent to controlling the other party''s lifeline.


    Those practitioners who achieve the highest level just don''t know how to protect their destiny, so they will be hunted by some old strong men.


    In the eyes of the dark power devil, Xiao was so young that he stepped into the supreme realm. I''m afraid he didn''t fully understand the mystery of destiny and just took advantage of it.


    "When I seal your destiny, you will not be at my disposal." the dark right devil sneered in his heart and had already made some calculations.


    Endless darkness swallowed up, and the whole star domain suddenly became blurred under the shadow of darkness.


    When the scepter was waved, the darkness returned and turned into a starry cage. Hundreds of thousands of different prohibitions spread all over the whole star domain in an instant.


    Xiao Naihe was drowned by the darkness and seemed to be thrown into the dark world.


    All these scenes were clearly seen by Yun Weixue who had quit the battlefield. At the moment, all her attention was focused on Xiao Naihe.


    "Is he your companion? Are you worried about him?" Nanli witch asked when she saw Yun Weixue''s expression.


    Yun Weixue looked calm and said, "for him, any worry is useless. He is invincible."


    "Invincible? There is no so-called invincible in the Taiyu. Even the most powerful realm will fall one day." Nanli witch didn''t think so.


    Yun Weixue said with a faint smile: "because you don''t know him, you have no confidence in him. Since the first day I know him, he has been changing my view. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t stand in this position. For me, he is the most special and powerful."


    "There is a strong man in the eyes of lovers. The strength of the dark power devil exceeds your imagination. He has no chance of winning."


    Yun Weixue shook her head, suddenly took a deep look at Nanli witch, and slowly said, "others have opponents. Although I have entered the supreme realm soon, I don''t want to be anyone''s oil bottle. Do you want to fight me?"


    Although Yun Weixue first entered the supreme realm, in terms of strength, Yun Weixue is definitely the one with the shallowest foundation among the five people.


    However, there are blessings from heaven and many means given by Xiao Naihe. Yun Weixue dares to fight even when he meets an ordinary old-fashioned strongman.


    Nanli witch also saw yunweixue. At the moment, yunweixue stood in place, and the immortal Qi spread slowly.


    Among the heavens, it seems that heavenly courts have been formed, and all things have their initial and endless vitality.


    This is the power of destiny.


    Even if it is the natural destiny, the origin destiny definitely belongs to the high-quality destiny among the natural destiny.


    Although Yun Weixue has entered the supreme realm for a short time, she has gained Xiao Naihe''s experience in the supreme realm and has seen through many supreme roads. She already knows the origin of destiny.


    "High purity natural destiny. Among all the natural destiny I''ve seen, your destiny can at least rank in the top three. I didn''t expect that there is such a high purity destiny outside the stars."


    That was Nanli witch. At the moment, she couldn''t help praising her. Then Nanli witch slowly said, "I don''t want to share life and death with you. Even if I beat you, it won''t affect the overall situation."


    Nanli witch can see clearly that the key point of this war lies in the two people.


    One is the wolf, the seemingly unfathomable middle-aged man, who can suppress Zhu Xisha Zun.


    The other is Xiao Naihe. Even Nanli witch can''t see through this son.


    Although she has confidence in the dark power devil, this Xiao does make Nanli witch have an unspeakable deep feeling.


    Yunweixue looked at Nanli Witch and didn''t do it after all.


    The two women just stood outside the battlefield and quietly watched the four wars.


    But all yunweixue''s attention was focused on the battle of Xiao Naihe.


    At this moment, the darkness in the heavens has drowned Xiao Naihe. The dark power demon holds a scepter and covers the star domain.


    At the next moment, the powerful power is beyond everyone''s limit.


    It seems that the whole universe will be swallowed up under this darkness.


    "Under my dark law, even if you create a high-quality supreme destiny, there is nothing to make up."


    Dark power demon Yin smiled coldly.


    But at this time, suddenly, a powerful life force was released from the whole dark ocean.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    It''s like thunder with endless vitality, constantly blooming all kinds of strange flowers.


    Strong vitality, thunder clouds all over the starry sky, and a huge kingdom of destiny directly rushes out of the darkness.


    "What?"


    The dark power devil''s face was on one side. He clearly bound Xiao Naihe''s destiny country. Why can Xiao Naihe''s destiny country start at this time?


    However, the dark power demon didn''t have any time to hesitate. The powerful vitality thunder cloud has come down from the destiny.


    "Take a step back."


    Even old masters like the dark power devil dare not eat the power of destiny.


    However, at the moment when the dark right devil just retreated, a chill suddenly rose behind him. Before he could react, an invisible force turned into a pair of fists, and fiercely smashed the whole dark right devil onto a planet below.

 Chapter 3430

    The dark right demon was smashed to the bottom of the planet, shaking the star field directly.


    The men and horses who had been fighting could not help but stop and pay some attention to the battle between Xiao Naihe and the dark right devil.


    In the endless darkness, the dark tide slowly faded, forming a light and shadow, revealing Xiao Naihe''s real body.


    "The old devil of the dark right missed?"


    The faces of several super powerful people changed slightly.


    Among the five of them, the strength of the dark power devil is definitely the top one.


    But just a few face-to-face meetings, the dark right devil was smashed to the end. How can we not make these people feel incredible.


    Looking at Xiao Naihe again, the young man came like a God. At the moment, there were bursts of floating lights around him, just like the beginning of all things.


    "The dark road of the dark power devil can close any destiny, but this son''s destiny doesn''t seem to be sealed. What''s the matter?"


    Sisa Zun''s face moved. Not only he, but also several others couldn''t understand this.


    Even Li Guo and Li Xiang were shocked and looked at Xiao inconceivably.


    Only yunweixue and Canglang were the most calm in the game.


    Yunweixue trusts Xiao Naihe most. No matter what Xiao Naihe does, she doesn''t feel surprised.


    But the wolf knew why Xiao Naihe''s destiny was not sealed.


    "This boy can use three Fates. How can it be sealed by the dark road?" the wolf smiled.


    However, at this time, the dark power demons who had been smashed into the lower planet suddenly released more dark laws all over the surrounding space, and the whole nothingness Taiyu was shrouded in all darkness.


    "Good, good, good, this seat underestimates you."


    The dark power devil was filled with darkness and rose slowly from below. At the moment, a black star appeared on his head and kept rotating.


    The star field of the surrounding sky slowly became blurred in this darkness.


    "The power of destiny, this is to move seriously."


    Nanli witch looked very excited.


    The dark aura of the dark power devil gathered together, as if calling out a storm.


    The star field is shrouded in darkness on all sides, as if the end of the universe had come.


    Dark laws flow in all directions like a long river. Every dark law carries endless power.


    As soon as the dark power devil waved his scepter, he immediately formed a black ball, rolled directly and hit Xiao Naihe.


    "What is this?"


    When the wolf''s eyes jumped, he could see that the black ball distorted the surrounding space when it kept expanding.


    It''s like really breaking the space, ignoring the space terrain and swallowing everything.


    "The true destiny of the dark power devil, the ''dark magic ball'', even if the existence of the supreme realm is hit by this'' dark magic ball '', it will die."


    When Xisha Zun spoke, he couldn''t help but show a fearful tone.


    Although they knew each other for the time being, in order to deal with Xiao Naihe, they temporarily United.


    But in fact, they are still opponents. In the future, they will enter the eternal secret realm. Once they encounter the eternal chapter, they will definitely fight for your death and mine.


    The dark power demon is definitely one of the most dangerous competitors in the eternal secret realm.


    The four companions of the boundless realm are paying attention to the war of the dark right devil. They want to see how the dark right devil killed Xiao Naihe.


    If you can understand the mystery of this dark magic ball, you may know the root once you become an enemy in the future.


    "Swallow it all in the darkness of this seat."


    The scepter in the dark power devil''s hand kept turning, as if stirring up taiyudu. Broken stars burst directly in the dark, and the Milky Way burst.


    The powerful force kept rolling, forming law balls. The dark law was wrapped in it and rolled directly to Xiao Naihe, which was about to destroy Xiao Naihe directly.


    However, at this time, a fine awn also appeared on Xiao Naihe''s head, and a sky tree suddenly emerged from Xiao Naihe''s head.


    Countless golden smoothness spread all over the whole sky. At the moment, it is full of vitality. It seems that at this moment, everyone has entered a vibrant world.


    "What is this? Is it the legendary cause and effect tree?"


    Xisha Zun''s face moved and couldn''t help asking.


    But Nanli witch shook her head and said, "it''s not a cause and effect tree. The power of the cause and effect tree can cut off all causes and effects. This towering tree doesn''t wrap any cause and effect power. It''s definitely not a cause and effect tree."


    "It''s not a cause and effect tree, but also a divine thing?" the gentleman on the thousand mountains looked jumping.


    The wolf''s heart is bright. Of course, this tree is not a cause and effect tree, but another divine tree in Xiao Naihe''s body - the world tree!


    The reason why Xiao Naihe can use the three fates is that in addition to his own fates, there are also the fates of the cause and effect tree and the world tree.


    The destiny of the world tree is to integrate the supreme vitality and evolve everything.


    Under the emergence of the world tree, many Tao fruits condense from the branches, and each Tao fruit looks incomparably rich and full.


    When these Tao fruits are broken, they immediately surge out of a river of light with broken nothingness.


    "The source of the world, the town sealed the sky."


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, all the Tao fruits split, and the countless rivers of light formed surged up and rolled towards the dark power devil.


    "It''s no use. My dark destiny is enough to devour all destiny, even if it''s you."


    The dark power devil smiled and Jie smiled.


    The tide formed by the dark law rushed up directly. In an instant, the black gas was like a blood rainbow, turned into bursts of magic gas, and the imperial runes turned and branded on the endless river of light.


    In the blink of an eye, all the light was directly polluted to darkness under the brand of darkness.


    "Ha ha, I said that no divine object can escape the devouring of the dark road." the dark power devil laughed.


    However, when the endless river of light was blackened, suddenly a thoroughfare that pierced the sky directly shuttled out of the darkness and directed at the dark power devil.


    "Dark old man, be careful." Qianshan Jun suddenly changed his face and shouted quickly.


    The dark right devil also felt an extreme danger, but it was too slow at the moment.


    When the dark right devil wants to retreat, this avenue directly pierces into the dark right devil''s chest and directly penetrates time and space.


    "The second avenue of destiny? How could it be?" the dark right devil turned pale, and his eyes showed panic and disbelief.

 Chapter 3431

    Boom!


    The dark right demon was smashed one star after another, pierced countless planets, and finally landed in the star field hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    "A stroke of destiny."


    As soon as the gentleman''s face changed on Qianshan Mountain, he could be sure that Xiao Naihe had definitely summoned the power of destiny.


    And it must be the force of destiny created by itself.


    But didn''t the dark road of the dark right devil seal each other''s destiny? Why can Xiao still use the power of destiny?


    Not only the gentleman on Qianshan Mountain, but also several others couldn''t understand it. They took a deep look at Xiao Naihe.


    Finally, several people came to a conclusion: "the second destiny force? Did the second son walk out of the same path as those chaotic heavenly kings?"


    Double destiny.


    This is almost impossible to achieve in the supreme state.


    In fact, Xiao could not be called Double destiny or even three destiny.


    Qianshan Jun and others said double destiny, which must be created by themselves. They create two kinds of supreme destiny.


    Xiao Naihe created a unique destiny, not a double destiny or even a three destiny person.


    However, the cause and effect tree, the world tree and Xiao Naihe are now one and prospering together, which is equivalent to being born with the same body. In another sense, he can also be said to be three destiny.


    "Impossible? I''ve heard of only two people who came out of the double destiny Avenue. They were reached by the two heavenly kings who came out of the chaotic secret realm."


    Nanli witch seems to think of something.


    Shuangtianming shocked them too much. No wonder these people reacted like this.


    Xiao was shining with gold all over, and the kingdom of destiny suspended above his head slowly shrouded. Behind him, there was the Tao fruit of the world tree spinning constantly.


    The power of two fates covered him and blessed him to the extreme.


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe is like the god Buddha who holds the power of heaven and earth.


    No matter how fierce the momentum is, the emperor of Qianshan Mountain and the second statue of xisasha dare not do anything to Xiao.


    "It seems that the victory or defeat has come out, and we don''t need to do it again." Nanli witch breathed a little, and her figure fell on the side of Qianshan Jun.


    She thought Yun Weixue believed Xiao Naihe too much before. Now she knows that Yun Weixue is right. Xiao Naihe did what she couldn''t believe.


    Double destiny, who can believe it?


    Even if it runs through the entire Taiyu era, I''m afraid there can''t be one or two.


    "Take the old devil away." Qianshan Jun said.


    Sisa Zun nodded. At the moment, his attention was loyal to Li Xiang. When he looked at Xiao Naihe, his eyes were full of fear.


    People who can smash the dark power demons out of several star regions within a few faces are absolutely powerful to the extreme.


    On Qianshan Mountain, the figure of the king flashed slightly. At the moment, I only saw the figure of Sisa Zun, who was already moving towards the stars in the distance, and grabbed the dark power demon void in the distance with one hand.


    I only saw the body of the dark power demon fragmented, even the breath of the dark law became messy, and the power of destiny was also very mottled.


    Nanli witch took a breath of air conditioning.


    According to the injury of the dark right devil, if you don''t rescue it, even if the dark right devil doesn''t die, the destiny will definitely be completely broken. At that time, I''m afraid it will decline directly from the realm of nothingness to passivity.


    "Is this the strength of this son?" Xisha Zun took a deep look at Xiao Naihe.


    No matter how powerful the supreme state is, it will be more or less dangerous if it takes a complete hit from heaven.


    Although it was only a short 700 years for Xiao Naihe to enter the supreme realm, in these 700 years, he traveled and experienced in the major star regions of the universe, and had long refined his destiny to perfection.


    His destiny blow, even if it is a strong man of the level of the five heavenly kings, I''m afraid he doesn''t want to bear it directly.


    Although the dark power devil is powerful, it seems to be a little worse than the five heavenly kings in the chaotic secret realm.


    Looking at these guys ready to leave, the wolf couldn''t help laughing and said, "what? Do you want to run? I haven''t played enough."


    "There''s no need to fight again." Xisha Zun shook his head and said, "this time we planted it. This is not the battle of hunting God in those years. You are really strong. I remember you, wolf."


    While talking, Xisha Zun looked at Xiao Naihe and asked, "what do you call your distinguished driver?"


    "Xiao Naihe." Xiao Naihe said faintly.


    "Well, I also remember you. This time we lost, but next time we''ll see you again, that''s the fight between life and death." Xisha Zun''s cold eyes flashed and said coldly, "we''ll wait in the eternal secret place."


    With that, a fine awn rolled up from the lower air and wrapped these people. In an instant, it took them all away.


    Just after they disappeared, the restrictions in the broken star domain were all scattered.


    Yunweixue slowly flew to Xiao Naihe and asked softly, "husband, are you okay?"


    "Don''t worry, the dark power devil won''t hurt me." Xiao Naihe smiled.


    Li Guo and Li Xiang, who came here, couldn''t help looking at each other and smiling bitterly.


    If the dark power devil let their sister and brother meet at ordinary times, I''m afraid they don''t have an absolute chance of winning.


    In Xiao Naihe''s mouth, he seems to be an ordinary figure.


    However, after seeing the power of Xiao Naihe, Li Guohe and Li Xiang were very excited.


    They knew that this time they were right. Xiao Naihe was so powerful that he was absolutely the existence of those ceiling levels.


    Li Guo was even more moved by the thought that Xiao Naihe had just stepped into the supreme realm hundreds of years ago.


    "Is brother Xiao really a double destiny? If so, it would be great." Li Xiang couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao Naihe said slowly, "I''m not a double destiny. It''s only 700 years for me to create the supreme destiny. It takes longer to get out of the second supreme destiny."


    His other destiny is the of the world tree and the cause and effect tree.


    The wolf nodded and said, "but I''m more concerned that the heavenly king they just said is a double destiny person."


    "I''ve heard of this, but I don''t know whether it''s true or false." Li Xiang hesitated and finally said, "I''ve heard that the two heavenly kings from the chaotic secret land are people who have come out of two supreme destiny, but I''ve never seen it, and I don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    Double destiny, that is, the two supreme destiny, is still different from Xiao Naihe''s destiny of borrowing cause and effect tree and world tree.


    Although it is almost impossible to find such gods as cause and effect tree and world tree in Taiyu, there is still a gap between the calling destiny and the supreme destiny created by itself.

 Chapter 3432

    The battle of hunting God came to an end. Xiao Naihe and others didn''t have the spare time to investigate the crime of the king of Qianshan.


    Besides, they will meet one day in the eternal secret place. The next time they see each other is to fight for life and death.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe and they passed through this star field.


    Only a few months later, after crossing hundreds of star regions, they finally came to a space shrouded by various starlights and surrounded by powerful legal forces.


    In front of them, there is an extremely strange black space vortex, which seems to connect the distant world to ancient times.


    "Eternal secret land."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes lit up.


    Although he has never been here, he knows from the memory of the cause and effect tree that this is the space leading to the eternal secret realm.


    "It doesn''t mean that there are many supreme realms thinking about entering the eternal secret realm. Why don''t I feel the existence of others?"


    At the moment, even Yun Weixue noticed something strange.


    Li Guo shook his head and said with a smile, "Mrs. Xiao doesn''t know. Although many people have the idea of eternal secret territory, this star domain is very large. A void can only accommodate six supreme realms at most."


    "I see." Yun Weixue nodded.


    The wolf added: "moreover, we can say that we are the last batch of people to come here. It is estimated that many people have already occupied a good position. Before entering the eternal secret realm, they are afraid that even if they are aware of our existence, they will not come to us for trouble, so there is no need to worry about the war of God hunting."


    Like the battle of God hunting launched by the dark power demon and others, it only happens by chance.


    Now it''s getting closer and closer to the opening of the eternal secret realm, and those who are super powerful have no intention to find their trouble.


    Even if you want trouble, you must be in the eternal secret realm.


    While they were talking, suddenly there began a riot in the star field, and bursts of strong storms surged from nothingness.


    In an instant, countless storms and thunderstorms filled the space, and powerful forces rushed into the sky to break the peace.


    The whole star field was blown up in an instant.


    "It''s a star storm. This is the eternal secret realm. It''s about to open. The time is just right."


    Li Xiang''s tone also became very excited.


    The eternal secret realm is the greatest pursuit of the supreme realm.


    To the supreme state, it is almost the end of the avenue.


    It''s almost impossible to step into the supreme realm.


    But there is a higher pursuit of the supreme realm, that is eternity.


    Even the most powerful can''t be eternal.


    No matter how powerful the supreme realm is, it can only exist for two or three generations of Taiyu era at most.


    Once time has passed, the supreme power will slowly fall.


    However, if you can penetrate the eternal chapter and get the eternal Avenue, you can really run through one era after another.


    Even Xiao Naihe is very interested in the eternal Avenue.


    The Tao is endless.


    "We''re ready to go in. Before that, don''t walk around." the wolf said quickly.


    Although they have never entered the eternal secret territory, the wolf and the Li family seem to know some secrets of the eternal secret territory.


    When the dark vortex is getting bigger and bigger, all darkness is derived.


    This darkness is not the dark law released by the dark power devil, but comes from an older and more invisible power.


    Endless darkness spread all over the sky. In an instant, it condensed into millions of miles and expanded.


    "That''s when you go in."


    The wolf screamed, and several people dared not hesitate. They quickly controlled their own magic power and rushed directly into the dark vortex.


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe held Yun Weixue''s hand and tightly pulled Yun Weixue to his side.


    He had no intention to feel the warmth from the fingertips of Yun Weixue. At the moment, in this dark vortex, it seemed that all kinds of roads were directly shielded, and even his power could not be used.


    "Be careful, everyone. The first dark storm is coming. Unite and don''t separate."


    The wolf''s voice sounded again.


    Everyone''s attention is raised directly and dare not make mistakes.


    Boom, boom.


    They seem to have entered a world full of empty turbulence, and strong storms roll up to break the world.


    The breath of fury fills the air and seems to tear apart all existence. Even the super powerful feel extremely terrible in the face of such a violent breath.


    "Do it."


    With a burst of drink, the five people were shining all over, each using their own destiny.


    At the moment, the five countries of destiny appeared from above their heads. The light shone in the darkness, like five suns, devouring all the darkness.


    In an instant, it became a country of light.


    The dark storm has rolled over their heads.


    The five people''s destiny country gathered together, which seemed to form one powerful prohibition after another to block the storm.


    Xiao could not help shaking his mind, and the power in his body was flowing. He made a clicking sound all over, as if his body was singing.


    After a while, after the dark storm left, the five countries of destiny directly relaxed slowly and returned to each other.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the kingdom of destiny over the heads of the other four people. Everyone''s kingdom of destiny was more or less lost. At this moment, he finally knew why he couldn''t go into this eternal secret place alone.


    If it was a person, even Xiao could not resist the dark storm, let alone use the power of the three Fates.


    Even two people are very reluctant.


    No wonder Li Guo and Li Xiang pull themselves into the team, and the wolf doesn''t refuse to join hands with others.


    Obviously, they all guessed the horror of the dark vortex.


    Looking at the distant dark storm, Li Xiang trembled and said, "it''s dangerous. If we don''t join hands this time, I''m afraid we can''t resist this storm. This power is more terrible than Taiyu phenomenon disaster."


    The wolf was surprisingly calm and nodded.


    After five people experienced this storm, their destiny was more or less lost.


    Li Xiang loses the most. Her destiny is not strong. Even the origin of Yun Weixue is slightly inferior to her destiny.


    However, Xiao had the least loss. He blessed the power of the three Fates. It was only a dark storm, and he would not suffer much loss.


    Slowly, after several people passed through the darkness, the light slowly came from the outside.


    When they saw the broken heaven and earth in front of them, and the long Milky way that could not see the end, they couldn''t help being restrained.


    However, the memory fragments inherited from the cause and effect tree suddenly appeared in Xiao''s mind:


    "Collapse of heaven and earth!"


    £¦#160;

 Chapter 3433

    In front of them are broken star rivers and bottomless gullies, stretching for millions of miles, as if crossing this and that heaven and earth.


    The Milky way in the sky seemed to be smashed by people, and broken stars and stones scattered in the void.


    At first glance, it is like a world that has lost any meaning.


    "Is this the eternal secret place?"


    Several people were stunned.


    Xiao Naihe was fine. After all, he had seen some scenes of the eternal secret land from the inheritance and memory of the cause and effect tree before, and he was more or less prepared.


    But others, whether the wolf or the Li family''s sister and brother, are all Li Guo. Looking at the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t understand before. Why can''t the super strong stay in this eternal secret place all the time, otherwise there will be a life crisis. Now how can I understand."


    This secret place has no vitality at all. It is like an ancient world, which has been forgotten by Taiyu and lost any meaning of existence.


    Even Xiao Naihe and others, if not for the eternal chapter, they don''t want to enter this ghost place. Even if they stay for one more second, they will feel extremely depressed.


    "But along the way, we don''t seem to have seen any other supreme realm. After entering this secret realm, we should meet other talents." Li Xiang looked around as if she wanted to find the trace of others.


    Xiao Naihe said with a faint smile: "I didn''t meet the best. If I did, it wouldn''t be very good."


    "Ah? What do you mean?"


    "Xiao Naihe means that once we meet other people, we will face a battle of life and death and enter the eternal secret realm. What do you think is everyone''s purpose?" the wolf interrupted Li Xiang.


    What is the purpose? To get the eternal chapter, of course.


    The eternal chapter has been handed down from countless Taiyu eras to the present. Countless super powerful people go through one era after another to pursue the eternal chapter and want to see through the eternal Avenue.


    Once you enter the eternal Avenue, you can run through many Taiyu ages and generations to achieve eternal immortality.


    No matter how powerful the supreme realm is, if you don''t understand the eternal Road, you can''t live forever.


    "I''ve never heard that the eternal chapter can be inherited and penetrated by many people at the same time. What do you think if we meet those people?"


    As soon as Li Xiang heard this, she couldn''t help nodding and suddenly felt in her heart.


    If not for the eternal chapter, how many people would come to such a place?


    "Let''s move forward. In any case, don''t stay in the same place for too long."


    A few words, is to leave this place.


    Just after they left this place, a few more people suddenly appeared in their original position.


    These people''s breath was thick, and they were surrounded by a burst of fine awn, as if a breath of death swayed out of their bodies.


    The most obvious is one of them. There is a cold color on his eyes. He said coldly, "I feel the smell of cause and effect. It seems that the cause and effect tree has returned to the eternal secret."


    "The cause and effect tree is back? It''s impossible?" said another man. The man had three eyes, each with double pupils.


    "There will be no false. At the beginning, I got a causal fruit and cut off the line of causality. I am very sensitive to the power of the causal tree."


    "Are we looking for a cause and effect tree? But the eternal chapter may appear at any time."


    The cold man smiled indifferently and said, "look, why not? The cause and effect tree is related to entering that place. The opportunity of that place is almost to catch up with the eternal chapter."


    "That place?"


    The others seemed to think of something, and a sharp edge flashed in their eyes.


    Then several people unanimously decided: "find the cause and effect tree first, but how do we find it? If the cause and effect tree can enter the eternal secret realm, someone must bring it."


    "Don''t worry, I not only got a causal fruit, but also cut off a branch of the causal tree. It''s not difficult to track the trail of the causal tree."


    "It''s not too late. Let''s start right away. With the ability of several of us, even if we encounter the two heavenly kings in the chaotic secret place, we have no fear."


    While talking, the figures of these people disappeared into the void. The next moment, they flew to the horizon.


    Speaking of Xiao Naihe, the five of them passed one broken star after another, and the whole world seemed completely lifeless.


    After they came in, they felt as if they were repressed by an invisible force.


    "If it weren''t for the blessing of heaven, I''m afraid people in other realms couldn''t survive in this secret realm for too long." Yun Weixue deeply vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    Origin destiny has the ability to purify flowers, which can alleviate the depression of the eternal secret realm.


    "But where are we going now?" Li Guo and Li Xiang did not stop and looked at each other.


    Then they looked at the wolf, who seemed to know a lot.


    But the wolf couldn''t help laughing bitterly, shook his head and said, "don''t look at me. I don''t know where I''m going. I may know what''s going on outside, but when I enter the eternal secret realm, I''m just fooling around."


    As soon as they heard this, they couldn''t help pondering. Although they inquired about a lot of news about the eternal secret place, they had never heard of anything about the eternal secret place.


    Even the super powerful people who entered the eternal secret realm in the past generations almost died in the battle for the eternal chapter, let alone the secret about the eternal secret realm.


    When several people were at a loss, Xiao Naihe suddenly said, "if you don''t have a destination at a time, I want to go to a place."


    The wolf''s eyes lit up and couldn''t help looking at Xiao. He asked, "how much do you know about the eternal secret place?"


    "A little bit, but I am also. If it is really the same as the inheritance memory of the cause and effect tree, that place is really not simple.

 Chapter 3434

    Several people followed Xiao to cross a broken mountain and river. They still didn''t find the breath of others along the way.


    Let Li Guo and others even think that they have entered a dead world, and there is no one in nine days and ten places.


    Looking at the past, the broken mountains and rivers seemed to be smashed by a punch, and the peaks seemed to be torn in half.


    There are also stars suspended in the sky, which are full of holes, as if they were pierced by countless forces.


    When you look carefully, the broken galaxies in the sky seem to be dragged down, and the whole heaven and earth are crushed.


    "Where is this?"


    Even the wolf is now restrained by this place.


    "The land of cause and effect, this time into the eternal secret realm, a place I most want to come to." Xiao Naihe said slowly, looking at the sky. At the moment, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The land of cause and effect?


    Several people looked at each other. Naturally, they had never heard of this place. Even the wolf was confused,


    "What is this place? Is it related to the cause and effect tree?"


    "This place is the birthplace of the cause and effect tree. It was from this place that the cause and effect tree broke away from the eternal secret."


    The wolf nodded.


    Xiao Naihe moved and jumped over a broken galaxy. At the moment, his fists seemed to crush the whole heaven and earth.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    With bursts of violent noise, the heaven and earth burst open, and a long natural graben was formed in an instant, hundreds of thousands of miles across and bottomless.


    The whole place of cause and effect began to shake at the moment, and everyone''s eyes looked forward, because they found that there was a golden gate over there.


    "Finally come out, cause and effect Tianmen."


    Xiao showed a smile. He knew something from the inheritance memory of the cause and effect tree. This cause and effect Heaven Gate is the gate to the deep place of cause and effect.


    Several people followed behind Xiao Naihe and didn''t walk casually. They were not familiar with this place, or the whole eternal secret place. Before the eternal chapter appeared, no one dared to move casually, fearing that they would accidentally enter into any dilemma.


    They skip a mottled world all the way. In this void, time seems to disappear, or they can''t feel the trace of time.


    An incomparably repressive force slowly came down, and everyone felt very uncomfortable.


    "What is the cause and effect place? Why do you want to come?" the wolf couldn''t help asking.


    However, there appeared Colorful streamers above Xiao''s head, which condensed into a big tree. In an instant, it radiated a dazzling light, just like illuminating the whole world.


    At this moment, the originally filled depression in everyone''s heart suddenly disappeared.


    "Is this... Is this the cause and effect tree?" Li Guo and Li Xiang were shocked and stared at the colorful streamer tree above Xiao Naihe''s head. They couldn''t help but be shocked.


    They know the cause and effect tree: "it is said that there is a divine object in the eternal secret land, which can cut off cause and effect and understand the theory of surpassing the supreme. It is called the cause and effect tree. If you get the cause and effect tree, you can jump out of the line of cause and effect and understand higher destiny."


    "I''ve also heard that it''s said that many super strong people put the cause and effect tree and the eternal chapter in the same goal after entering the eternal secret place. Unexpectedly, the cause and effect tree was obtained by childe Xiao."


    Even Li Guohe and Li Xiang are now aware that the big tree above Xiao Naihe''s head is actually a cause and effect tree. Their faces also appear abnormally ruddy, and their breathing becomes more rapid.


    It''s no wonder they have some ideas. Even if the existence of causal tree is not as good as eternal chapter, it has a very important ability for countless super powerful people.


    The power of cause and effect.


    If you jump out of cause and effect, you will have the opportunity to understand the transcendent Avenue. Even if you can''t get the eternal chapter, you can''t understand the eternal Avenue, but if you get the cause and effect tree, you will have the opportunity to understand another kind of eternity.


    "No wonder, no wonder childe Xiao seems very familiar with this eternal secret place. It turns out that there is a cause and effect tree."


    Li Xiang now forcibly suppresses her mind. Even if she is full of desire for the cause and effect tree, she knows she can''t rob it.


    Not to mention that they are already allies, even if Li Guo and Li Xiang unite, they are definitely not Xiao Naihe''s opponents.


    It''s better to focus on the eternal chapter. At least this time, they come in for the eternal chapter.


    "There seems to be something in the land of cause and effect?"


    At this time, yunweixue suddenly moved her face. It seemed that her destiny country felt something.


    Not only she, but even the other three people, after hearing Yun Weixue''s words, also quickly released their destiny country.


    Through the cause and effect Tianmen, they can vaguely see that there seems to be a continuous flow of light and shadow, which seems to contain something.


    "What a powerful force. There must be something behind the Tianmen gate." the wolf was very sure. He looked at Xiao Naihe and asked, "are we going in?"


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and said, "time is not mature yet. Wait a minute."


    "But I''m afraid someone will notice it later. After all, there is no superior state in this place. I''m afraid someone will notice it as soon as you start the cause and effect tree."


    This is what the wolf is most worried about.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and suddenly said with a smile, "brother Canglang''s mouth is really effective."


    "Huh?"


    Several people were slightly stunned. As soon as the wolf''s face changed, his whole body''s spiritual power suddenly spread all over the surrounding air, and the prohibitions broke out directly from his body.


    Suddenly, the world seemed to form an independent space, which was locked by the wolf.


    "Someone is coming."


    The four people are like great enemies. The people you can meet in such a place are definitely the same as them. They are all the best.


    At this time, suddenly a huge palm shuttled out of the void space and stabbed directly in front of Yun Weixue at a speed that could not even be seen by the naked eye.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Yunweixue was not afraid at all. The kingdom of destiny kept rotating above her head, and the power surged, and the light of destiny shone on the whole earth.


    In this smashed Star River, Yun Weixue controls the two forces of yin and Yang and stabs them out with both fingers in an instant.


    Boom.


    This nihilistic sword spirit smashed this powerful force in an instant and directly suppressed it to nine days, surpassing all existence.

 Chapter 3435

    The person who made the move was very clear and took the lead in solving Yun Weixue, who had the worst foundation among the five people.


    Strong people who have reached their realm can see the cultivation and foundation of others at a glance.


    Although yunweixue''s foundation is still shallow, the origin destiny she obtained is the superior quality of natural destiny, which is even stronger than some supreme destiny.


    This giant palm locked the clouds and snow at this moment, and the towering power erupted from the giant palm, like the collapse of mountains and rivers, and a force of yin and Yang filled the world.


    In an instant, he locked the huge palm directly.


    "Bang Dang."


    The giant palm was pushed away by the force of yin and Yang. At this time, Xiao could not move when he saw the opportunity. It was a blow out. The world seemed to twist and run through eternity.


    The whole giant palm was directly smashed by Xiao Naihe, completely turned into fly ash and dissipated in the void.


    "Get out of here."


    The wolf drank with a sound and grasped the emptiness of his five fingers. Like a God coming, he suppressed it directly to the front, and the golden streamers came out from the bottom of the earth and turned into vigor.


    At the moment of "tearing", the void was torn open, revealing a dimensional crack.


    At the moment when the dimensional crack appeared, four people suddenly flew out of it.


    These four people occupied a place of heaven and earth respectively, with their whole body full of treasure and light, and their divine power surging. Every move was filled with supreme divine power.


    At the moment, Li Guo''s face changed greatly and took a cold breath: "the four emperors of the imperial dragon."


    "Are they the four emperors of the imperial dragon?"


    The wolf also heard of these four people, and couldn''t help showing a trace of fear.


    Only Yun Weixue was a little unclear, so he whispered to Xiao Naihe: "husband, do you know what the four emperors of the imperial dragon are sacred?"


    "The four emperors of the imperial dragon seem to be the first group of people to achieve the supreme realm in the Taiyu era." something slowly came to Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    Although Li Guo and Li Xiang are not the mainstay of the supreme realm, they have stepped into the supreme realm for many years, traveled in the depths of Taiyu for a long time, and know a lot of the supreme realm.


    They have mentioned the four emperors of the imperial dragon.


    "Yulong four emperors, how about the five dark power demons they met last time?"


    "It''s hard to say that the five people seem to have hunted and killed the supreme realm, but the four emperors of Yulong have also killed the supreme realm without fighting. It''s hard to guess their strength."


    Xiao shook his head.


    The four emperors of Yulong occupied one heaven and earth respectively, as if to lock this void.


    At the moment, the man standing in the middle of the four people, a double pupil flashing, glowing with dazzling light, slowly said: "I know someone in you has got the cause and effect tree, hand it over, and I''ll let you go."


    As soon as the man with heavy pupils opened his mouth, he was extremely overbearing and asked Xiao to hand over the cause and effect tree.


    The wolf smiled coldly: "what a big tone. Everyone is supreme. Who is afraid of who?"


    The heavy pupil man shook his head and said indifferently, "if you think you can compete with the four of us, you are very wrong. If I don''t kill you, you should burn Gaoxiang."


    While talking, the other three people took a step forward, and the whole void suddenly shook and seemed to crack.


    The Milky way in the sky is beating constantly at this moment, and broken stars gather over the heads of the three people.


    "I count to three. If I don''t hand over the cause and effect tree, you don''t have to wait for the eternal chapter to appear. You have to die now."


    The tone of the heavy pupil man was cold. At this moment, the broken mountains and rivers hundreds of thousands of miles were isolated and entered another space.


    "One!"


    The heavy pupil man really began to count, but he just realized that this was the cruelty of the eternal secret realm.


    "I appreciate you very much. I''ve only seen one young man like you for so many years. I want to fight alone with you. I don''t know if you''re interested?"


    The eyes of the heavy pupil man glittered with fine awn, and the look of war loving could be seen vaguely.


    Xiao Naihe said with a smile, "well, I also want to see how powerful you are in the Taiyu era?"


    Cause and effect Tianmen has not been completely opened. Now is not the time to go in.


    Xiao wanted to defeat the heavy pupil man before entering the cause and effect gate.


    "In that case, let me take the first shot." as soon as the voice fell, the other four emperors of the imperial dragon retreated directly.

 Chapter 3436

    In addition to the heavy pupil man, the other three people of the four emperors of the imperial dragon retreated behind and obviously said they would not intervene.


    The wolf looked at the three people and said slowly, "let''s step back."


    Since the other three of the four emperors of Yulong didn''t intervene, it was inconvenient for Canglang and others to do it.


    Otherwise, once there is a conflict, it is not necessarily that the five of them can occupy much advantage.


    Xiao Naihe stood in the sky, calmly looked at the heavy pupil man in the void, and said, "the cause and effect gate has not been opened yet. Let''s play with both hands first."


    "Well, before that, I''d like to ask you about your name. Looking at the depths of the whole Taiyu, I basically know all the supreme realms, but I haven''t seen you."


    "Xiao Naihe, you remember, but after this war, I don''t know if you can leave alive." Xiao Naihe still looks like a smiling face, as if everything seems light.


    After stepping into the supreme realm, Xiao Naihe combined his own destiny with the two fates of cause and effect tree and world tree, and studied for hundreds of years. Now even if he meets a strong man at the level of the five heavenly kings, he thinks he has the power to fight a war.


    Even in the face of a master like a heavy pupil man, Xiao Naihe was not afraid.


    "What''s a good Xiao? Those who can get the cause and effect tree must have amazing opportunities. Those who have great opportunities must have amazing strength. This Central South Dragon Emperor, come to meet Xiao Daoyou."


    As soon as the voice fell, the Central South Dragon Emperor suddenly opened his five fingers and his huge dragon claws.


    At this moment, the Central South Dragon Emperor seems to be incarnated into the most sacred dragon in the nine days.


    Even the ancestral dragon, a descendant of the real dragon, is afraid to be in front of the Central South Dragon Emperor.


    "Well done."


    Xiao roared, and a divine wheel appeared behind his head.


    This divine wheel turns, as if to collect the heaven and earth all over the world. Countless streamers converge into stars, rise into the sky and fly to the sky.


    But with one blow, the divine wheel rolls ceaselessly, just like the wheel of history, irresistible.


    "Bang."


    The two forces collided once, and in an instant, the sky in all directions was cracked, and a long natural graben was torn apart by the attack of the two forces.


    "OK."


    Even the Central South Dragon Emperor could not help praising him at the moment.


    He raised his hand as if he were looking at the distant star field, and the broken galaxies seemed to come down at this time.


    In an instant, it was integrated into the fingertips of the Central South Dragon Emperor, as if the whole Taiyu had entered the hands of the Central South Dragon Emperor.


    At the moment, the Dragon Emperor of central and southern China has great prestige in his every move.


    At the next moment, the condensed version of Taiyu directly blew at Xiao Naihe, as if it was going to smash Xiao Naihe into pieces.


    "The divine wheels of the heavens are supreme in the sky."


    Xiao''s palms closed. At the moment, the divine wheel behind his head turned again, resulting in 98 divine wheels. 99 divine wheels evolved again and became 3300.


    Finally, the 3300 divine wheels also split to form 9999.


    "Nine nine acme, nine hundred and six Yang, this is the highest power of Buddhism. Is childe Xiao the highest in Buddhism?" Li Xiang was surprised.


    Looking at the whole universe, there are only a few people who have reached the supreme with Buddhism.


    Even the past Taiyu era generations can count with one hand.


    Because Buddhist cultivation is attacking the mind and pays attention to causal opportunities. In order to achieve supreme cultivation, we must have an organic edge in the body and be able to jump out of causality.


    However, there are several people in the world who can jump out of cause and effect. Even those who are extremely strong can hardly do it.


    It can be said that it is far more difficult for Buddha to cultivate the supreme road than they.


    These divine wheels roll. In an instant, there are countless divine wheels in the sky of 100000 Li. Each divine wheel seems to absorb a piece of heaven and earth.


    These divine wheels have evolved into a world, constantly changing and coming into the world.


    "The divine wheel came to the world. Is this a world to suppress the Central South Dragon Emperor?" Yun Weixue couldn''t help muttering to himself when he saw this situation.


    The wolf looked very cautious and said slowly, "the world formed by 9999 divine wheels is equivalent to a small and medium-sized plane world. Xiao Naihe is such a big hand."


    To condense such a small and medium-sized plane world with destiny, although the wolf can also do it, it must be unbearable. Condensing once is enough for him to cultivate for thousands of years.


    Only Xiao Naihe, who has three Fates, can urge at the same time and use the complementary forces of the three Fates to evolve a small and medium-sized plane world.


    Thinking of this, the wolf couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    This huge world was suppressed. Even the Dragon Emperor of Central South China, the "Taiyu" condensed at the moment was directly integrated into it.


    Zhongnan Dragon Emperor''s face finally changed.


    Seeing this in the distance, even the other four emperors also took a breath of air-conditioning.


    The young man is much better than they think.


    Boom.


    There was a loud noise. The whole man of the Central South Dragon Emperor was shocked and retreated thousands of miles away.


    Hiss!


    Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help looking greatly changed.


    A strong man like the Dragon Emperor of Central South China can''t stop Xiao Naihe''s suppression.


    Even Li Guo and Li Xiang can''t believe it. How can Xiao step into the supreme realm for less than a thousand years.


    The Central South Dragon Emperor was the first group of people to enter the supreme realm in the Taiyu era.


    It''s not easy for a Taiyu era generation to produce several supreme realms, let alone the person who took the lead in breaking through in the era. I''m afraid the details accumulated over the years have reached a level that can''t be guessed.


    The Dragon Emperor of central and South China stabilized his body. At the moment, the shock on his face disappeared and was replaced by an unprecedented dignity.


    I only heard him say slowly, "is the supreme Buddha practicing? I''ve seen him throughout the ages. I''ve only seen him who thought he was the heavenly ancient Buddha of the previous generation, but now it seems that your supreme Buddha can be no worse than him."


    "Really? This ancient Buddha must be a wonderful person. I hope to have a chance to see it."


    "He is already in this eternal secret place, but if you want to see him, you''d better leave here alive first."


    At the end of his speech, the Central South Dragon Emperor suddenly opened his fingers, and there was a flash of light everywhere.


    These streamers seem to contain all kinds of unfathomable Tao rhymes, and each track rhyme is condensed and integrated into the law.


    For a moment, the streamer came down, and a powerful shock force surged out of nothingness.


    "Even if you are the supreme Buddha, I can kill the Buddha."


    The Dragon Emperor of central and South China gave a violent drink, controlled the supreme supernatural power, and attacked Xiao Naihe.


    However, at this time, the Buddha around Xiao Naihe retreated, and a towering evil spirit rose from the ground, as if he had rushed into the air from the depths of the earth and hit the Central South Dragon Emperor.

 Chapter 3437

    This evil spirit rushed into the sky and directly hit the Central South Dragon Emperor.


    At the moment, even the Dragon Emperor of central and southern China, in the face of this powerful magic Qi, did not dare to neglect anything. He directly controlled the Dragon Qi all over his body and surrounded his body.


    At the next moment, countless golden talismans are blessed, directly forming the barrier of defense.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang.


    The strong evil spirit collided with the defense barrier of the Dragon Emperor of Central South China, and broke the prohibition barrier on the sixth and seventh floors in an instant.


    Xiao could not help waving his big hand. These monstrous magic Qi flew directly into his body.


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe was like a monstrous troll. He was as evil as the demon king. His every move was with the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "This is a thought to become a devil."


    The eyes of the Central South Dragon Emperor shrunk slightly.


    He originally thought Xiao Naihe was the supreme Buddha, but now Xiao Naihe''s releasing magic Qi, which is no less than the previous Buddha energy.


    "Can''t this son be the second supreme Buddha and devil?"


    The Dragon Emperor of central and southern China is a little uncertain this time. You know, even if they exist in the supreme realm, there are few two ways to practice directly to the supreme realm.


    Most of the supreme realm, that is to study one of the avenues, inherit and create the destiny, and achieve the supreme realm.


    If you build two kinds of roads and achieve the highest level, it is equivalent to double destiny.


    Don''t mention this Taiyu era generation. Even those Taiyu era generations in the past don''t necessarily have several supreme realms of double destiny.


    "No, he is not a double destiny. This is the Tao heart without trace. It is pure enough to be transformed by one thought."


    At this time, the Central South Dragon Emperor seemed to have found something, and his face suddenly changed.


    One thought to change all kinds of roads is equivalent to one thought to turn Buddha, one thought to turn devil, and even one thought to turn into other beings.


    This is only when the Tao mind is pure to the extreme and can cut off cause and effect.


    "Causal tree, only the ability of causal tree can make him do this."


    Even the Central South Dragon Emperor could not help being shocked at the moment.


    The tree of cause and effect cut off cause and effect, combined with Xiao Naihe''s pure Taoist heart, played a power comparable to double destiny.


    Now it seems that Xiao not only got the cause and effect tree, but also completely recognized by the cause and effect tree, so as to use the power of the cause and effect tree to cut off all cause and effect lines.


    "It seems that I underestimate you. It''s rare that you should use the cause and effect tree to such an extent. Even the two people from the chaotic secret place are not much different."


    As he spoke, the Dragon Emperor of central and southern China took off all the broken boundaries on his body.


    Seeing this, the Li brothers and sisters couldn''t help asking, "is the South Dragon Emperor going to give up?"


    "No," said the wolf suddenly, "the Dragon Emperor of Central South China didn''t give up. On the contrary, he should go all out and use his cards."


    He knew very well that Xiao Naihe''s strength was far beyond his imagination. Even the Dragon Emperor of central and southern China knew at the moment that if he didn''t use his real strength, he was afraid he couldn''t help each other.


    I only saw streamers in the hands of the Central South Dragon Emperor. The Central South Dragon Emperor raised his arms, and these streamers immediately condensed from heaven and earth.


    Those broken galaxies and cracked stars seem to be slowly gathering again under the influence of this burst of streamer.


    At the next moment, the streamer broke up and the sword Qi soared to the sky.


    Like the murderous Qi condensed in ancient times, it comes again.


    "What kind of sword is this?"


    As soon as they saw it, the Dragon Emperor of central and South China didn''t know when there was an extra magic sword in his hand.


    This divine sword is covered with layers of mysterious Taoist rhyme, and the treasure light is revealed like immortal Qi and God cloud.


    The cold light flickering on the sword made the people around tremble.


    At that moment, Yun Weixue seemed to see countless bones from the divine sword, as if he had grabbed them from the purgatory of life and death.


    "Is this a magic sword? How do I feel it''s a magic sword." Yun Weixue couldn''t help saying.


    The wolf shook his head, looked very cautious, and said, "whether it''s a divine sword or a magic sword, this sword is not simple. I''m afraid it''s drunk the blood of the supreme realm, otherwise it can''t release such divine power."


    "I''ve killed the best!"


    Li Guo took a breath of air conditioning.


    Just when everyone was frightened, the Dragon Emperor of Central South China raised his magic sword and said slowly: "This sword is called ''Dragon demon''. I have stored 99.9 million years in the eternal divine water. I have killed two supreme realms and drank like supreme blood. Now the sword Qi becomes spirit. If I kill another supreme realm and drink supreme blood, I can become a divine object. As soon as my wisdom opens, I will have a chance to open the supreme destiny."


    As soon as they heard this, they couldn''t help but turn their faces crazy and shocked: "demon sword creatures, open the destiny. It''s against the sky."


    However, Xiao looked calm. Although the magic sword was fierce and powerful, it didn''t make him afraid at all.


    Seeing Xiao Naihe slowly said, "this sword is extremely fierce and powerful. Even if you urge it once, I''m afraid it will consume a lot."


    Xiao could not see that although this magic sword was powerful and equivalent to half of the supreme realm, even the supreme realm could not be used without damage.


    "It''s true that you are in control of the cause and effect tree. Yes, this dragon demon can''t be used indefinitely. After all, I want to use it to start my intelligence. I can give birth to the supreme destiny in the future. If I urge it once, I will lose a lot of energy."


    Speaking of this, the Central South Dragon Emperor couldn''t help sighing: "originally, I didn''t want to use the Dragon devil. After all, it costs a lot to urge once. I won''t use the Dragon devil until I have to. I''m going to apply the Dragon devil here to the eternal chapter war, and it''s those experts in the chaotic secret place, but I didn''t expect to use it here now."


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "so, I don''t know whether it''s my honor or my misfortune."


    "Anyway, I only need one sword. You can''t resist it. If you hand over the cause and effect tree, I can spare your life."


    "It''s useless to say more. It''s impossible to give you the cause and effect tree. I want to experience the power of your dragon demon."


    When the Dragon Emperor of Central South China raised his eyebrows, Xiao said that he would come here. He also knew that the other party would never hand over the cause and effect tree. He could only say: "in that case, I would offend."


    As soon as the voice fell, the sword Qi soared to the sky. At the moment, the Dragon devil seemed to be the devil king of all ages. This evil Qi even surpassed the evil Qi of Xiao Naihe''s thought of turning the devil.


    Boom, boom!


    The magic gas broke through the world, and the broken stars were directly exploded under the collision of the magic gas.


    The whole world seems to be shaking. Even the millions of miles of the world can feel the terror of the Dragon devil.

 Chapter 3438

    The magic sword opened the absolute aura. In an instant, the magic power soared to the sky, as if the whole world was shaking.


    A million miles around is full of the breath of dragon demons. If this sword goes on, it will cut off the whole heaven and earth and destroy everything.


    "I have the Dragon devil in my hand."


    The Dragon Emperor of South China, who was holding the magic sword, gave a violent drink, split the Dragon demon in his hand, and instantly broke the void, as if the earth was directly split into Rift Valley, thousands of miles away.


    Li Guo''s body trembled and his look was even more frightened: "it''s so powerful. It''s worthy of being a dragon magic sword. I''m afraid that ordinary people can''t eat the power of a sword."


    Now he finally understood why the Central South Dragon Emperor had such a great confidence in dealing with Xiao Naihe.


    The power of the Dragon demon is absolutely enough to kill the super strong.


    "Open."


    The Dragon Emperor of central and South China drank, and the magic sword in his hand seemed to break from the void, and streamers formed meteors, and rushed directly into the nine days.


    At the next moment, countless stars burst, and even the Milky way directly turned into powder under this sword spirit.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The sun and moon break open, as if the sky is falling apart.


    The galaxy burst and the whole secret place seemed to shake.


    At this time, the other supreme realms in the eternal secret realm felt this sword spirit and magic power.


    "It''s the dragon magic sword of the Central South Dragon Emperor. Who is he fighting with?"


    "This location is thousands of miles away from the East. Let''s go and have a look."


    There were two super powerful men who quickly controlled the magic power and flew towards the place of cause and effect.


    "I heard that the Central South Dragon Emperor once got a branch of the cause and effect tree and a fruit. There is a secret place where the cause and effect tree originated in the eternal secret land. Has the Central South Dragon Emperor found the place of cause and effect?"


    Once again, the supreme power''s eyes flashed and his figure disappeared between heaven and earth.


    A man standing in the center of the earth, the stars flow in his eyes, and the divine power of incomparable terror is released around his body. Every move carries a rhyme of opening up the stars.


    "What a strong force of destiny. This is the smell of the boy in the eternal world. He actually came here."


    The man gave a sneer, his body suddenly turned into stars and rushed directly to the East.


    In a broken star, an old man suddenly showed his face and looked in the direction of cause and effect.


    "Master, this breath seems to belong to the Dragon Emperor of Central South China. Are their five emperors fighting with someone?" a boy in Chinese clothes suddenly jumped out.


    The old man''s eyes showed a surprise: "good guy, it''s the smell of that boy. It''s only in the past few years that he has really stepped into the supreme state, and he has grown to this point."


    "Master, who is the man you said?"


    "Hey, boy, I''ll take you to meet an old friend. This old friend is younger than you, but his talent is afraid to be higher than you."


    "It''s impossible. Master, you often say I''m an eternal genius. How can anyone in the universe have a higher talent than me?"


    "Look at him and you''ll know."


    The old man smiled and thought. The two people turned into a dark shadow and jumped out of the broken stars.


    Everywhere in the eternal secret land, there are already many super strong people who feel the movement of the land of cause and effect.


    The grey wolf and others also changed their faces. Although they didn''t know what was happening outside, he suddenly felt that several strong eyes seemed to lock them.


    Across the Milky way, you can see the land of cause and effect.


    "It has been noticed. Xiao must make a quick decision, otherwise it will be very bad when other super powerful people come." the wolf looked a little cautious.


    Xiao Naihe in the sky fought as well as the Dragon Emperor in central and South China.


    The sword of the dragon and the devil has infinite power. It startles the world and cries for ghosts and gods.


    Xiao has great powers, and the power of heaven is to frighten the Dragon Emperor in central and southern China.


    Although the Dragon Emperor of central and South China controls the Dragon demon, he finds that Xiao is more brave than before and slowly suppresses his attack.


    "The Dragon Emperor in central and southern China is not good. This son has the upper hand."


    "Is this son the legendary double destiny? Otherwise, how can he suppress the Central South Dragon Emperor?"


    The other dragon emperors looked shocked and felt incredible.


    The Dragon Emperor of central and southern China was oppressed. Even if he summoned the Dragon devil, he couldn''t suppress Xiao.


    And over time, the burden brought by the Dragon demon slowly appeared, and the Dragon Emperor in central and South China faintly couldn''t bear it.


    "The destiny is only me, and the real me is in the sky."


    At this time, behind Xiao Naihe, there suddenly appeared one towering divine wheel, and countless Dharma Seals were integrated into the sky.


    Boom.


    There was a loud noise, and now mountains and rivers were lifted up.


    When the divine wheel turned, Xiao Naihe''s body spewed out countless golden lights. It was like a thought turned into a god Buddha, and his whole body light condensed into a flame and rushed to the sky.


    The powerful blood gas turned into a vast galaxy above his head and flooded the world.


    "Burst."


    Xiao Naihe drank, and the light suddenly became incomparably bright. One divine wheel Dharma seal fused, looking incomparably sacred.


    It''s like the heaven and earth under the control of hundreds of millions of creatures in the universe.


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe covered it with one hand, and the heaven and earth Avenue would be shocked. The destiny of the cause and effect tree and Xiao Naihe''s destiny were integrated with each other, breaking the stars in an instant.


    The Dragon demon sword sings, and the sword light rushes into the sky to form a pagoda.


    The sword light pagoda is like the condensation of colored glass. It opens directly with a loud noise. At that moment, it is like the devil''s domain, and the Dragon roar comes from it.


    It''s as if the dragon''s blood and Qi are all in the sky, holding the heavenly way.


    This sword power explodes and is extremely violent. It is like being angry. It can wipe out everything in the world and sweep the wind and cloud. In an instant, powerful forces came and collided directly.


    "Get back quickly." as soon as yunweixue''s face changed, he hurriedly withdrew and burst back.


    The others dared not neglect it, and retreated hundreds of thousands of miles.


    These two divine powers collided, and even heaven and earth were like paper paste, which could not resist.


    Finally, under the collision of Shenwei, thousands of mountains and rivers directly disappeared and turned into chaos.


    From the thick smoke, a figure was directly knocked out.


    "It''s the Central South Dragon Emperor."


    When they all swore, the Dragon Emperor of Central South was bleeding all over, almost dying, as if he was tottering in the wind.


    Hiss!


    The crowd took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Especially Li Guo and Li Xiang, they are very aware of the strength of the Dragon Emperor in central and South China. At the moment, the other party is dying under the divine power of Xiao Naihe.


    This is how terrible, how rebellious.


    However, Xiao''s face looked very pale at the moment. The kingdom of destiny appeared on his head. Suddenly, his body moved and flew directly to Yun Weixue and others, shouting: "go!"


    The cause and effect tree releases a Tao fruit, integrates five people into it, and directly rushes into the cause and effect Tianmen.

 Chapter 3439

    Not long after Xiao Naihe left the scene, the supreme power from all directions came directly between heaven and earth.


    The four emperors of Yulong had already left here with the injured and severely injured Zhongnan Dragon Emperor.


    This powerful supreme breath sweeps the void wantonly.


    "The man is gone. It seems that he is still a little late."


    "No, I think people must still be in this world. Maybe the legendary place of cause and effect is here."


    "Even if you dig three feet, you must go to the real landmark of cause and effect."


    If there is a strong person in the world, he will settle down and decide to look for opportunities here.


    Xiao Naihe had already left this world from the cause and effect Tianmen. After Xiao Naihe and them entered, the cause and effect Tianmen also disappeared directly.


    With Xiao Naihe''s cause and effect tree floating in the air and controlling the power of cause and effect, they can enter here smoothly.


    "Husband, how are you?"


    Yun Weixue is worried. Xiao Naihe is pale and his breath is weak, which makes Yun Weixue very worried.


    Xiao Naihe said with a faint smile: "it''s all right, just consume too much. Just recover. The central and southern Dragon Emperor is really a character. It''s a tricky existence to compete with the Dragon demon sword."


    As soon as the voice fell, the wolf couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "tough? That guy is afraid to be worse. His dragon demon is broken and his destiny is severely damaged. This time, he is afraid to be worse than you. Especially in this eternal secret place, it''s absolutely bad to be seriously injured like this."


    He could see clearly that the Dragon Emperor of central and southern China was seriously injured under the magic power of Xiao Naihe. Even the strong at his level, now his destiny has been severely damaged. I''m afraid he can''t move freely for a long time.


    Li Guo and Li Xiang were awed by Xiao Naihe''s power.


    This is simply incredible. You should know how Xiao stepped into the supreme realm for less than a thousand years.


    The Central South Dragon Emperor was the first group of people to achieve the highest level in the Taiyu era.


    "Although there is cause and effect in the hands of the Central South Dragon Emperor, now he is seriously injured. It is impossible for the four emperors to come here again."


    Xiao said slowly with a sigh of relief.


    In fact, he had already planned to single out the Central South Dragon Emperor, including the heavy damage to the Central South Dragon Emperor, which was all in his calculation at the beginning.


    This is also based on Xiao Naihe''s strong strength.


    Without enough strength, Xiao Naihe will never succeed.


    From this, we can see how much determination and courage Xiao Naihe has.


    "Is this the place of cause and effect? Where was the cause and effect tree born?"


    The wolf was curious, his eyes kept sweeping around, as if he wanted to find something.


    Xiao Naihe seemed to see his meaning and said with a faint smile: "don''t think about it. You can''t find the cause and effect tree. There is only one cause and effect tree in the whole universe. If you find Xiao Naihe, he just smiled and didn''t open his mouth.


    After all, the cause and effect tree and he are already one and can''t be separated. Even if it''s a wolf, he can''t easily lend it out, because it''s about his own life.


    The wolf didn''t mention it again. They entered this and that heaven and earth, and soon came to a heaven and earth.


    This piece of heaven and earth is like another Taiyu world. There is a nihilistic mirror in each space, reflecting scenes.


    At this moment, the five of them enter this space as if they were in a kaleidoscope.


    "This... What world is this? Is this the place where cause and effect originated?"


    Even Yun Weixue was very curious.


    Xiao Naihe said with a smile, "the land of cause and effect transcends all laws. Here is a world that has jumped out of cause and effect and transcended cause and effect."


    "Beyond the world of cause and effect, does it mean that anything done in such a place will not be affected?"


    "Let''s say so." Xiao Naihe said slowly, "the land of cause and effect, jump out of the cycle of cause and effect. This place has no life and death, no cause and effect. Even if ordinary people come to this place, they can refuse the cycle of life and death and really live forever."


    Hiss!


    Even Li Guo and Li Xiang couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning and said, "can this place really make people immortal?"


    "Of course, even the secret place of chaos is far from the place of cause and effect."


    Mo Wenqing said slowly and paused: "even if you come into this place and stay in this place all the time, you will never die even after countless Taiyu generations and countless years have passed. Even if ordinary people come in, it is the same."


    Can mortals enter the land of cause and effect and live forever?


    The other four people were shocked.


    Yun Weixue couldn''t help saying, "this place is really immortal. Can it be eternal without an eternal chapter? There''s no need to struggle for an eternal chapter. No wonder the four emperors want to come in."


    "You are wrong. This place can really make anyone immortal, but it is still different from the eternal chapter. A mortal lives in this place, he can indeed remain immortal for countless generations. But once he takes a step out of the land of cause and effect, the power of years will immediately return to him and bear the years that have disappeared."


    "What do you mean?" Yun Weixue asked curiously.


    "It''s very simple. For example, a mortal lives in the place of cause and effect for three thousand years. Once he leaves the place of cause and effect, the three thousand years will come directly. Where a mortal can withstand three thousand years, it will turn into fly ash as soon as he leaves here." Xiao Naihe shook his head slowly.


    This time, everyone else understood. The wolf said, "I see. This place of cause and effect just blocks the cause and effect of time, not really destroys the cause and effect. How long anyone stays in the place of cause and effect, once he leaves here, all the years that have been blocked will come down."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. Even the super strong stayed in the place of cause and effect for generations of Taiyu era after generation. Once they left the place of cause and effect, the once blocked time would come in one breath.


    The supreme state without penetrating the eternal chapter and bearing so many years at a time, I''m afraid it will be annihilated in the world in an instant.


    "The place of cause and effect is still the same as chicken ribs. Unless you don''t go out, once you leave, you still can''t resist the blessing of years." Li Guo shook his head and felt a little disappointed.


    Xiao Naihe said with a faint smile, "that''s not necessarily true. It''s just for people who don''t have a cause and effect tree."

 Chapter 3440

    The land of cause and effect blocks the years and never dies.


    Whether it''s wolf or Li Guo, they can''t help feeling incredible standing in the land of cause and effect.


    "Is there a way for the cause and effect tree to solve the connection between the cause and effect place and the outside world?" gray wolf was also interested at the moment.


    Although the tree of cause and effect is not his, if Xiao Naihe really has a way to solve the blockade of the place of cause and effect, it will be different.


    After all, the place of cause and effect is in such a place. They can''t stay in this place forever. The eternal secret place will be closed sooner or later.


    But if the cause and effect is taken away, the wolf may be able to see through some eternal roads through the ability of the cause and effect place in the future.


    Xiao Naihe sacrificed the cause and effect tree and said with a faint smile, "it''s hard to say. In theory, the cause and effect tree has a way to take away the place of cause and effect, but no one has tried. In the previous era, some people have obtained the cause and effect tree and wanted to take away the place of cause and effect, but they all failed."


    Hearing this, the expectation on the faces of Canglang and others suddenly disappeared and slowly turned into a bitter smile: "that''s true. If this place can be taken away so easily, the place of cause and effect doesn''t have to stay in this secret place for so long."


    While talking, the cause and effect tree directly floats out, and the golden light flows continuously, just like crystal, flowering in the world of kaleidoscope.


    At the next moment, the cause and effect tree keeps getting bigger, and countless branches go deep into the whole mirror flower world, as if they were rooted in it.


    Buzzing.


    People can hear the sound of the cause and effect tree, just like a wanderer returning to his hometown and beating happily.


    Finally, there are countless Taoist fruits on the causal tree. These causal Taoist fruits seem to have gone through thousands of years in an instant, metamorphosed in one era after another, and constantly condense the breath of life.


    The next moment is integrated into the whole world.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    At this time, Li Xiang seemed to find something and pointed to the distance.


    There is a very long passage in this colorful world, and I don''t know where it leads to.


    At the end of the passage, it seems that there are layers of golden light diffuse in the land of cause and effect.


    Several people were also curious and walked out of the channel. When they walked into the golden light, they were stunned one by one.


    There are countless inscriptions and array graphics in these golden lights!


    Moreover, the combination of these characters is like forming a piece of very profound and unpredictable skills, and it is like recording the words of this heaven and earth.


    "These words..."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly. He could not be more familiar with these words. He had seen them in the secret realm of origin.


    Eternal chapter!


    Yes, these words are eternal chapters.


    Even Xiao was surprised. He would see an eternal chapter in the land of cause and effect.


    Wolf "what? Eternal chapter?"


    At this time, everyone''s face changed and looked deeply at these golden runes around.


    Yun Weixue also looked at Xiao Naihe curiously and asked softly, "husband, is this true?"


    "Brother Cang Lang should be right. This is indeed an eternal chapter." Xiao Naihe nodded.


    This time, both Li Guo and Li Xiang were surprised. The next moment they showed a look of ecstasy. They couldn''t help saying, "if this is an eternal chapter, wouldn''t it take no time to find nowhere?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the eternal chapter that many super powerful people entered the eternal secret place and searched hard would appear in such a place?"


    Li Xiang is also excited. What are they working hard to come to the secret place for this time? Of course, it''s an eternal chapter.


    This is the era Avenue pursued by the supreme power. Once you understand it, you can never die and survive from countless generations of Taiyu era.


    Now the eternal chapter appears in this place, which directly makes them feel incredible.


    However, Xiao said at this time, "don''t be happy too early. Although these are eternal chapters, they are not the real ones!"


    "Ah?" Li Guo and Li Xiang were slightly stunned. The wolf was also stunned. Subconsciously, he looked at Mo Wenqing.


    Xiao Naihe pointed to the rune in the golden light and said slowly, "this is the remnant of the eternal chapter. It appeared in the secret realm of origin at the beginning. I have seen it, so I know."


    "Remnant?"


    The excited look on the wolf''s face also slowly disappeared, and his face showed a look of disappointment.


    After all, they thought this was the main chapter of the eternal chapter. Now they know that it is only a fragment. Is there a big gap between the two?


    "Even if it is a remnant, it will be of great benefit to us if we can understand the eternal meaning in the remnant."


    The wolf turned to think that the remnant of this eternal chapter is also priceless. The original chapter is so precious that it can''t be forced. The remnant of this eternal chapter is still available.


    Unexpectedly, after he ascended to the supreme, Daoxin would be so greedy and almost fell into the Tao.


    Li Guo and Li Xiang looked at each other, nodded and sighed, "what Taoist brother said is that we are too photogenic."


    If the wolf hadn''t broken it in time, I''m afraid they would have lost their heart, which is not a good thing for them.


    Yun Weixue suddenly said, "but since this is a remnant of the eternal chapter, why does it appear in the origin secret realm? These two people are so far away from each other, and the eternal secret realm is closed."


    As soon as the voice fell, the other three people couldn''t help being stunned for a while, and each showed a thoughtful expression.


    As Yun Weixue said, why did the fragments of the eternal chapter appear in the secret realm of origin? These two places are hundreds of millions of miles apart.


    "If I''m not wrong, the key is the cause and effect tree." Xiao sighed and looked at the merging cause and effect tree above.


    "What does this have to do with the causal tree?" Li Xiangmei asked with a move in her eyes.


    "The remnant of the eternal chapter should trace the cause and effect tree from the place of cause and effect to the secret realm of origin. The reason why it will appear should be that I have a cause and effect tree."


    At the beginning, Xiao wondered why the fragments of the eternal chapter appeared in the secret realm of origin.


    Now, when he meets another remnant in the place of cause and effect, Xiao suddenly realizes that it is related to the tree of cause and effect and the place of cause and effect.


    There are absolutely countless connections between this remnant and the cause and effect tree.

 Chapter 3441

    "Look, what''s that? There seems to be something in it."


    Yun Weixue looked very active. She seemed to see a shadow at the bottom of the eternal chapter.


    When several people came in, Li Xiang suddenly changed her face: "someone is here."


    Someone?


    As soon as the wolf''s face changed, he suddenly became angry. It was like the coming of nine days, and the momentum was like a rainbow.


    There are people in this place. How did you get in?


    Is it the strong man in ambush?


    "Don''t worry, the other party is dead."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly said.


    "Dead?"


    Li Guoyi was stunned. He hurriedly approached and saw only a plain man. At the moment, his eyes were closed and sat under the space formed by the remnant.


    But the breath of life on the man has disappeared, and the kingdom of destiny on his head has dried up. He is absolutely dead.


    "This is a super strong man. Don''t ask Qing to shake his head and say it''s a pity.


    The wolf sighed for it. As the existence of the supreme realm, they will encounter such a disaster in the future. I don''t know if they can survive then?


    "By the way, how do you know so clearly? Have you been to this place before? No!" the wolf suddenly asked.


    Don''t ask Qing, do you know too much?


    Li Guo and Li Xiang are also very curious. Why does Xiao know such a secret thing?


    "What''s this?" Xiao smiled, pointed to the cause and effect tree in the sky and said slowly: "the cause and effect tree and I share memories with each other. We can even share destiny. Why can''t we share memories?"


    "I see." the wolf nodded. No wonder Xiao knew so many things.


    No wonder the boy knows how to lead the way to the place of cause and effect as soon as he enters the eternal secret realm.


    "How much do you know now? Do you also know the location of the eternal chapter?"


    "After entering the eternal secret realm, the memory of the cause and effect tree has not awakened much, but this time it returns to the place of cause and effect, and the previously completely sealed memory fragments wake up again. I know some clues about the place where the eternal chapter is located."


    After the cause and effect tree condensed the destiny, the memory fragments of inheritance did not fully wake up. After returning to the place of cause and effect, the cause and effect tree really woke up all inheritance memories.


    "Now it''s a long time before the eternal chapter appears. Don''t worry. There''s a blockade effect of years in the place of cause and effect. Let''s stay here and see through the fragments of the eternal chapter."


    "Well, I''m also very interested in the fragments of the eternal chapter. If I can understand it, I may know some secrets of the eternal Avenue." the wolf nodded.


    Then they stayed directly in the place of cause and effect.


    The cause and effect tree is still merging with the place of cause and effect. How can Xiao know that the integration time can not be successful in one or two days.


    Once the cause and effect tree merges successfully, he can take away the place of cause and effect at any time.


    With the memory of the cause and effect tree fully awakened, Xiao Naihe fully knew why the fragments of the original eternal chapter appeared in the secret realm of origin.


    It turns out that this man is the owner of the cause and effect tree of the previous generation. He can enter the place of cause and effect also because of the cause and effect tree.


    He wants to use the cause and effect tree to integrate with the eternal chapter, and thoroughly integrate the land of cause and effect into his body.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t succeed and died here in the end.


    The cause and effect tree also enters the rebirth cycle because of the failure of fusion, leaving the land of cause and effect and the eternal secret realm.


    Finally, by chance, he came to the eternal world and was obtained by the strong of the Buddha and devil kingdom.


    After condensing the prototype of destiny, the causal tree is sensed by the remnants of the eternal chapter.


    Therefore, the fragments of the eternal chapter will appear in the eternal world.


    Knowing the cause and effect of this matter, Xiao had to sigh that things were changeable.


    If he doesn''t get the cause and effect tree, he doesn''t know whether he can step into the supreme state or even leave the eternal world.


    Even if he has the ability to step into the supreme realm, I''m afraid it will be delayed for a long time.


    He opened the supreme destiny because the cause and effect tree was the first to condense the complete destiny, which enabled Xiao to get enough experience and break through to the supreme realm at one stroke.


    In this way, the years passed day by day in the cause and effect tree.


    In the blink of an eye, they have been in the land of cause and effect for ten years.

 Chapter 3442

    Time flies, time flies.


    Li Guo and Li Xiang opened their eyes. There was a flash of wisdom in their eyes. It seemed that they had realized something.


    "It is worthy of the eternal road. According to the legend, the eternal chapter is formed naturally, and finally becomes a complete chapter after countless years of transformation." Li Guo sighed, "if I understand all the roads in the eternal chapter, I can truly be eternal. I just understand some morality in the remnant, and I feel infinite."


    Not only him, but also Li Xiang nodded. She also had this feeling.


    Although there are only fragments of the eternal chapter here, they can''t fully understand the teachings.


    Better than Li Guo and Li Xiang, they have to understand only part of it.


    At this time, the wolf sighed gently and said, "the eternal chapter and the eternal Avenue are indeed immeasurable and immeasurable."


    "Brother Cang Lang Dao, I don''t know how much you know."


    "Almost 30%. I thought I could understand 70% of the fragments of the eternal chapter, even if it was no better. Now I think I''m too arrogant."


    The wolf smiled bitterly. Before, he thought there were too few fragments of the eternal chapter. Now he felt that the eternal Avenue contained in the eternal chapter was far beyond his imagination. If he wanted to fully understand the fragments of the eternal chapter, he was afraid it would take a long time.


    "No wonder those who enter the eternal secret realm will fight for the eternal chapter. Whoever can fully understand the eternal Avenue can preach eternity and carry out countless Taiyu eras and generations." the wolf said again.


    Li Guo nodded and said, "but the fragments of the eternal chapter are so difficult to understand. I''m afraid the main chapter is more unfathomable. I once heard a rumor that there is a strong man in the supreme realm, which took a generation to understand."


    At this time, a crisp sound spread, as if something broke out of its shell and heard a clicking sound.


    The three wolves looked at each other. They found that yunweixue was covered with layers of white feathers.


    Every feather seems to contain infinite doctrines, which people can''t understand and feel mysterious.


    The divine light flowed. Behind her head, a birthday wheel appeared, and the roar of the avenue kept coming out. It seemed that the Phoenix like array text gushed out, and the breath was rolling and gushing.


    Like a real Phoenix, it carries huge vitality.


    "This is the light feather of the eternal divine light and the doctrine of the great road! Miss Yun has penetrated this part."


    Li Guo''s face changed and showed a look of horror.


    The eternal divine light can only be conceived after understanding at least half of the power of the remnant.


    Once the light feather of the doctrine of the avenue is bred, it means that we have mastered part of the true eternal Avenue.


    Canglang, Li Guo and Li Xiang looked at each other and couldn''t help but show a bitter smile.


    The most unexpected thing is a quiet orchid like cloud and snow, which can penetrate the most, more than the three of them.


    You know, part of the reason why yunweixue stepped into the supreme realm is that Xiao Naihe gave yunweixue the destiny of origin. Her foundation is definitely the shallowest of the five.


    But she realized more than the wolf and other three people, which made them feel incredible and helpless.


    However, at this time, the void suddenly vibrated, and the eternal chapters and fragments in the air were like streamers, unexpectedly entering the cause and effect tree.


    "What happened?"


    Even Yun Weixue opened her eyes, and her body was filled with eternal divine light, just like a fairy coming.


    "Can''t your man make the noise?" the wolf frowned, and the more he thought, the more likely it was.


    Xiao Naihe''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the public. The Tao fruits condensed from the cause and effect tree were integrated into his body, and an eternal divine light was also permeated on Xiao Naihe.


    "Good guy, he has also understood the great doctrine of the eternal Avenue, divine light blessing and condensing light plume." Li Guo said in surprise.


    The wolf couldn''t help sighing: "the husband and wife are both monsters. One is more rebellious than the other."


    This made the wolf feel as if he had lived to be a dog these years.


    "The cause and effect tree has completely returned to the place of cause and effect. I think it should be able to take away the place of cause and effect directly."


    Xiao Naihe moved and fell in front of several people.


    Take the land of cause and effect?


    Although several of them had guessed it, they were still shocked to hear Xiao Naihe admit it himself.


    "If the land of cause and effect can be taken away, this business can really gain a lot. Even if you don''t get the eternal chapter, the land of cause and effect is also a disguised eternal road." the gray wolf couldn''t help saying.


    Although there are too many restrictions on the place of cause and effect, it can really bring eternity.


    Entering the place of cause and effect, as long as you don''t go out, even if you hide hundreds of Taiyu era generations, the only definite defect can''t leave.


    "It has been nearly a thousand years since we entered the eternal secret place," said Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s been nearly a thousand years. Unconsciously, I''ve been in this place of cause and effect for so long. I don''t know what''s going on outside?" Li couldn''t help saying.


    Xiao Naihe pointed a finger, twinkled in the sky and said, "well, it''s not far from the time when the eternal chapter appears. It''s time to go out."


    "I just don''t know how many supreme realms come in when the eternal secret realm opens." Li Xiangmei''s eyes moved and couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao Naihe just smiled. The destiny of the cause and effect tree appeared above his head. The next moment, the whole place of cause and effect seemed to condense into a world country and keep shrinking.


    Finally, it shrinks into a meson and disappears directly.


    But in fact, the place of cause and effect just entered the independent space opened up by Xiao Naihe.


    But the moment they left the place of cause and effect.


    Suddenly, a powerful force suddenly suppressed it.


    Bursts of explosion sound, like broken stars, disintegrated from the sky to the distant Milky way and directly broke up.


    It was an invincible fist intention, which seemed to turn into a huge demon king, full of demonic Qi.


    Boom.


    The magic spirit formed by the fist intention released the magnificent magic spirit. Between the lightning and flint, the magic shadow directly demonized the void.


    In an instant, this magical fist came like a mountain, smashed the world and killed Xiao Naihe.

 Chapter 3443

    When this magical fist came down, it immediately crushed the earth, as if the whole heaven and earth were jumping to pieces.


    Xiao Naihe was locked by this fist intention in an instant. Several people around him didn''t react. The next moment, the space was distorted by the fist intention.


    Hiss.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was directly sent into the time crack by the distorted space.


    "Time is distorted!" the wolf''s face changed. People who can understand this magic power are eternal beings in the supreme realm.


    Better than the wolf, he has not yet understood the supreme magic power of the ''time'' level.


    "No way."


    As soon as yunweixue''s face changed, Xiao was locked in the time gap and couldn''t come out at all.


    "Who is it?"


    "Xiao Naihe, it''s really you. Fortunately, I''ve been waiting for you here for so long, otherwise it''s not so easy to find you."


    At this time, a man standing in the void suddenly opened his eyes, and a breath of destruction came out of him, just like the demon king in hell.


    Every move was carried with supreme magic power. It seemed that the whole heaven and earth succumbed to his feet.


    "Who are you?" Yun Weixue drank, and the light of destiny on his head immediately condensed, and the supreme power on his body also surrounded him.


    "It''s just a few ordinary supreme realms. It''s no different for me to crush you and crush a few ants." the man said indifferently, "today I''m here to kill Xiao. Since you''re with him, let''s die together."


    "Sir, even if you want to kill Xiao, at least give a reason. Does he have any place to offend you?" Li Guo certainly knows how terrible the man in front of him is. At this time, he can only find a way to delay time. I hope Xiao can find a way to leave the space of "time distortion".


    The man''s evil spirit flashed in his eyes and smiled coldly: "he got the blood tablet of this seat. It''s nothing. The most important thing is that he actually took away the Taiyu mark of this seat. This is a capital crime."


    "Tai Yu''s mark?" the wolf whispered. Suddenly his face changed suddenly. He looked at the man in horror and said, "are you yuan Tianjun?"


    "This seat remembers you. On that day, you moved hands with people on this sleeping body, and you will die as well."


    "Yuan Tianjun, one of the five heavenly kings in the chaotic secret land?"


    Li Guo was also appalled.


    It is said that the five heavenly kings who left in the chaotic secret realm are all the top beings who have penetrated the extreme of the supreme road and stand in the supreme realm.


    Unexpectedly, what they met this time was yuan Tianjun, one of the most terrible beings in the supreme realm.


    "It is this seat, even if you are not Xiao Naihe''s partner, as long as you enter the eternal secret realm, you are the enemy competing for the eternal chapter, and you will die sooner or later. Now this seat has killed you in advance, so as to avoid more mole ants competing for the eternal chapter with this seat."


    Yuan Tianjun smiled coldly, and his eyes became fierce. In an instant, it was like eternal magic gas, which pierced the sky, the earth, and even the past.


    At this time, Yuan Tianjun was murderous, and even the super strong felt incomparable terror.


    "Boom."


    The whole sky became twisted in this momentum, like the stars jumping together and falling at any time.


    Yuan Tianjun stretched out a finger, and streamers converged in an instant, like a storm, forming an aurora.


    Whoosh!


    The endless magic power was released in an instant. It flowed endlessly and flooded the world in an instant, piercing and breaking the stars.


    "Not good."


    The grey wolf''s faces changed greatly. They just felt this powerful magic power, and they knew that they were by no means the opponent of Yuan Tianjun.


    The existence of the supreme level can have such a sharp gap!


    "The light of destiny."


    Li Guo and Li Xiang''s sister and brother were in full bloom, just like the arrival of a Phoenix. They directly formed a powerful and unparalleled array of prohibitions, locking the world.


    However, this is still of no use.


    This magic power directly broke the array and prohibition, and directly pierced the world.


    I only saw an invisible big hand stretched out directly, as if it swallowed up the darkness and fell from the sky, smashing the guard arrays and prohibitions.


    "Poof!"


    Li Guo and Li Xiang were totally shattered. They immediately vomited a mouthful of blood. Their bodies were shaken back for tens of miles before they stabilized.


    "It''s just a move."


    Their sister and brother were shocked and terrified. Is this the real strength of the five heavenly kings?


    At the beginning, there was a big gap between xisa Zun or Central South Dragon Emperor and Yuan Tianjun.


    "Rest crazy."


    The wolf burst into a cry. At this moment, he also released a strong pressure from his body. A terrible supreme power rose up and shook the earth to pieces.


    I only saw that the wolf was extremely arrogant, and a huge oven condensed in his hand, which instantly absorbed all the essence of the sky and formed fire lights, which seemed to burn the sky and the earth.


    Light and fire poured down and spread thousands of miles.


    "How can Tao be a minor skill?"


    Yuan Tianjun smiled coldly, and his voice echoed between heaven and earth, followed by the explosion and collapse of mountain peaks.


    He just pushed it out with one hand, and his five fingers pressed down in an instant. It seemed that the whole world was wrapped by him. The momentum was terrible. Even if he was in the highest state, he would be frightened to see it.


    At this moment, the supreme power of the wolf was also defeated.


    Suddenly, a plume of light evolved, and a path of vitality was integrated into nothingness, followed by the infinite light of the road covering the world.


    "This kind of Avenue divine light?" Yuan Tianjun''s eyes moved, and then showed a faint proud smile, "although it''s a little interesting, it''s just so."


    The light feather on Yun Weixue has formed a statue, just like a god guarding the sky of the universe.


    However, Yuan Tianjun punched again and immediately broke the heaven and earth, and the endless divine power drowned the whole starry sky.


    This one, with a powerful momentum sweeping over the whole world, makes people feel terrible.


    "Bang!"


    Even if Yun Weixue learned the eternal road and applied it to the country of destiny, he still couldn''t resist the terrible blow of Yuan Tianjun.


    Her background is too shallow to compare with Yuan Tianjun.


    Yun Weixue also followed the defeat.


    "You must have understood some of the teachings of the eternal Avenue. I''m very interested. Let me check your memory and divine knowledge."


    With that, Yuan Tianjun waved his palm and directly covered the cloud and snow cage.


    "Not good."


    Li Guo, Li Xiang and Canglang turned pale, but they had no time to save people.


    Yun Weixue is also pale. She knows more or less that she has no chance of winning in front of Yuan Tianjun.


    Is she going to die here today?


    Being explored to remember divine consciousness is no less than being seen through naked, which is a shame for Yun Weixue.


    She would rather break her destiny than suffer such humiliation.


    At this time, the distorted "time distortion" was suddenly righted, and a shadow flew out of it, sending out a cold and killing sound:


    "Yuan, you want to die. I swear to someone Xiao that from now on, even if you are in the world, I will hunt you down to the end of eternity."

 Chapter 3444

    "Yuan, you''re dead. No one can save you today."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s voice came from the space of "time distortion".


    A blood burst out in an instant, just like the burst in the collapse of heaven and earth. In an instant, the sky originally shrouded in darkness suddenly burst into endless light.


    However, Xiao broke open the space, that is, he came down with towering authority and killed immediately, with a great momentum of swallowing heaven and earth and destroying the law.


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    Yunwei was overjoyed when she arrived at Shelton. She was not happy that Xiao could save herself, but because Xiao could safely escape from the space of "time distortion".


    "Boom, boom."


    In an instant, it was like the killing of the God of heaven, the sun and moon were reversed, and the powerful destiny force was directly entangled to tear the starry sky.


    The whole nine days, under the pressure of Xiao Naihe, seemed to be shaking, shocked by Xiao Nai''s most powerful posture.


    "I know it''s not so easy to kill you, but I didn''t expect you to crack it so quickly."


    Yuan Tianjun''s eyes twinkled with cold. He knew that Xiao Naihe would get rid of the "time distortion" sooner or later, but he expected to kill everyone around him before Xiao Naihe came out.


    Even if yuan Tianjun regarded these people as mole ants, he didn''t dare to be careless. This is the existence of the supreme realm. A little makes a lot, which is also a big trouble for him.


    "Yuan, you shouldn''t have come to die at this time. If you appear in the battle for the eternal chapter, we can have a good fight. Unfortunately, you don''t have this chance now."


    Xiao Naihe looks cold. He seldom gets angry. Even in the face of the battle of God hunting or the interception of the Dragon Emperor in central and South China, Xiao Naihe is very calm.


    But the dragon has an inverse scale. It will be killed at one touch.


    For Xiao Naihe, Yun Weixue is his inverse scale. If you can''t even keep your own woman, what''s the point of practicing Taoism?


    "What a big breath. You are just a junior on the avenue. You just picked up my cheap and got the mark of Taiyu. You also got the flesh and blood of this seat and understood the supreme source of this seat. What made you say so?"


    Yuan Tianjun was also angry. He was a generation of road pioneers. He basically regarded the world as nothing, even Xiao Naihe.


    However, Xiao was even more crazy than himself and directly said he wanted to kill himself, which made yuan Tianjun with high self-esteem angry at once.


    "So what? Although there are pioneers in the avenue, those who reach it first, and the tide of the world''s Avenue is moving forward. Only people like you can become kings and indulge in the past." Xiao Naihe said faintly.


    "It''s a good man to sit around and watch the sky. When we kill your woman, you''ll regret it."


    Yuan Tianjun smiled grimly. He was full of ghost Qi. If he released the power of all roads, he would kill Yun Weixue.


    However, when the power of Yuan Tianjun Avenue was suppressed, the cloud and snow originally bound by him suddenly disappeared.


    Looking carefully, it was another Xiao who took Yun Weixue away from him directly.


    "What''s the matter? Why are there two Xiao?"


    This time, Li Guo was completely stunned.


    The three of them looked at the front one and the back one.


    I can''t tell who is false for a while.


    "Is it a separation?" Li Xiang said with some uncertainty.


    But if it''s separation, it''s too terrible to save Yun Weixue from Yuan Tianjun.


    You should know that even if it is stronger than the supreme state, even if it is separated, its strength is at most one-third and one-quarter of the noumenon.


    "No, it''s not separation." the wolf''s eyes coagulated, his face became dignified, and took a cold breath: "this boy is too terrible? Their husband and wife are really more rebellious than one."


    "Brother Cang langdao, what''s going on? Don''t sell off any more." Li Xiang was in a hurry, but she looked charming.


    The wolf sighed gently: "he understands the power of time. I guess the reason why he can break the ''time distortion'' is that he directly peels off the space after understanding the power of time."


    "The power of time?" Li Xiang murmured, suddenly his face changed. "It''s a remnant of the eternal chapter. I remember I saw some profound meanings of time from it, but it''s too profound."


    "Yes, he must have understood the time Avenue from the fragments of the eternal chapter, so I said that their husband and wife were more abnormal one by one." the wolf couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    The husband and wife, one of whom has realized the eternal divine light, have a light feather.


    The other is the power of penetrating time, walking in front.


    In contrast, he, an old man, didn''t understand as much as the two of them, even from the fragments of the eternal chapter.


    This really confirms what Xiao Naihe just said. Although there are pioneers in the main road, those who reach it first. The road of the main road in the world is forward. If it is true, the waves behind push the waves ahead.


    "What about the other ''he''?" Li Guo didn''t understand.


    "This is the magic of the time Avenue. Although it can peel off the time space, it can also peel off itself. These two people are real Xiao Naihe, but his noumenon peels off him in a certain period of time."


    At this point, the three people all took a breath of air conditioning, and even the wolf was frightened by his own speculation.


    Stripping oneself of a certain period of time has completely gone beyond the scope recognized by practitioners.


    "Time stripping itself?"


    Yuan Tianjun''s pupil contracted and his face changed. Suddenly he said in a deep voice, "have you seen the eternal chapter?"


    "Yes, I know you''ve seen the eternal chapter, so there''s no need to hide it."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and recognized that time stripped himself. Yuan Tianjun must have seen the eternal chapter.


    Among the five heavenly kings, except Taki, the other four are people who have lived for at least two Taiyu eras.


    This existence must have seen the eternal chapter and penetrated some profound meanings.


    Yuan Tianjun''s face finally showed a trace of prudence. He finally knew why Xiao Nai dared to kill himself.


    Because Xiao Naihe''s time stripping means is almost invincible.


    Although yuan Tianjun has also seen through some time avenues, he can''t completely peel off himself.


    Otherwise, in the war between him and Yi Tianjun, he would not have to close himself after being seriously injured, hide in the eternal world, and use his body to absorb the gas of stars to cultivate himself.


    When there is time to peel off the self, Yuan Tianjun can completely peel off the self of another time period, take this self as the main body, and then convert the real noumenon into a split of the time period.

 Chapter 3445

    "Kill!"


    Yuan Tianjun now has only one way to go, that is to kill Xiao.


    He not only wants to kill Xiao Naihe, but also takes away Xiao Naihe''s divine memory.


    He can penetrate the time and peel off the deeper magic power, which even his yuan Tianjun can''t do.


    When the thought moved, Yuan Tianjun''s magic Qi suddenly condensed.


    In an instant, the fist was in the air, and the magic spirit rushed to the sky, just like the arrival of gods and demons. The fist spirit condensed into an endless river of stars, just like the surging river, crossing between heaven and earth in an instant.


    At the next moment, the light released by the fist intention directly drowned the land, and the overbearing magic spirit rolled and crushed it to Xiao Naihe with the momentum of destroying the withered and decadent.


    "Click, click, click."


    The whole space directly made a sound of disintegration, and the void broke apart one after another. It was submerged by this fist intention, and even other strong people couldn''t help but retreat.


    "Worthy of being the emperor of Yuan Tianjun."


    The wolf''s face was dignified. Even if yuan Tianjun was their enemy, he had to admit that Yuan Tianjun''s strength was indeed far beyond their imagination.


    "This fist is called ''BA Huang Zhen Tian'', which was created by us in our own Taiyu era. It integrates thousands of Taoism and condenses the supreme light. I''m afraid you can''t take it."


    Yuan Tianjun opened his mouth proudly and looked arrogant.


    His fist was really terrible. It was like destroying heaven and earth. It was unbearable.


    Xiao Naihe looked a little frozen, and then he took a breath and said, "let me experience it."


    With that, one of Xiao ran out directly. His body seemed to turn into a sword at this moment and rushed to the sky.


    The sword is as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, it breaks through layers of space shackles.


    The body was like a sword. It roared for nine days. The sword light flickered like a halo, as if to cut off the sun and the moon.


    Xiao Naihe''s momentum is unstoppable and indestructible.


    "Bang."


    Xiao could not help pointing his fingers again. There was another nihilistic sword Qi, which was boundless and powerful.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s body is a weapon. The indestructible fog directly impacts on him.


    Boom.


    There was a loud noise, and the positive earth burst and roared.


    The laws of the great road fell down and directly resisted the boxing intention of Yuan Tianjun under the impact of endless blood and Qi.


    At this time, even the high yuan Tianjun couldn''t help but change his face. Even his proud magic power was resisted. This is a very terrible thing.


    Then, Yuan Tianjun''s eyes narrowed, revealing a profound and incomparable light and cold in his eyes.


    "Burst."


    At this moment, Yuan Tianjun directly burst up and hit with a fist. The powerful Avenue fist is extremely overbearing, just like the sky dragon rising, and the fist is even more like the suppression of hundreds of millions of mountains, smashing the endless countries, and the magnificent force surging through the whole starry sky directly.


    "No, how can Xiao stop this punch?"


    The face of the wolf and others suddenly changed.


    It''s not that they have no confidence in Xiao Naihe, but that Yuan Tianjun is too fierce and strong.


    "Come on." Xiao Naihe''s eyes lit up.


    At this time, another Xiao suddenly took action, rushed directly into the meaning of the fist and blew out his fists.


    In an instant, everything in heaven and earth, like evolution, caught the bright stars.


    This momentum is simply killing God in case of God, killing Buddha in case of Buddha.


    In an instant, the two fists collided, the mountains and rivers collapsed, and the stars exploded. Even nine days and ten places could not withstand the powerful blow of the two people.


    After a while, Xiao Naihe''s out of this fist meaning space, and Yuan Tianjun retreats in the thick fog.


    At this time, Yuan Tianjun''s face was dignified to the extreme.


    Although he has constantly overestimated Xiao, in the end he underestimated each other''s strength. This means is beyond his imagination.


    "The self separated from time can actually have the same strength as this one. It is worthy of being the avenue in the eternal chapter. Even this seat has not fully understood it."


    Yuan Tianjun''s face was angry and jealous.


    It''s better than the ceiling that he claims to be supreme every day. He''s not as good as a younger generation in key fields.


    "Two Xiao Naihe with equal strength!"


    Even the wolf, who had already prepared, couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning after hearing yuan Tianjun''s words.


    They thought that Xiao Naihe could only play half of his strength in his time, but they didn''t expect that he was still at the peak of his strength.


    Xiao Naihe regretted: "unfortunately, I can only peel off one self now, otherwise I will peel off the third one, and you will die long ago."


    This time, Yuan Tianjun was surprisingly quiet. Of course, he knew what Xiao Naihe said. He was afraid it was true.


    If Xiao could peel off his third self and unite the three peaks, even if yuan Tianjun existed, he could only run away immediately.


    At his level, he had felt that a master of Xiao Naihe was infinitely close to the ranks of their five heavenly kings.


    If there are two Xiao, Yuan Tianjun can cope.


    But three words, Yuan Tianjun is a little unbearable.


    How can these three Xiao add up to be much stronger than Canglang, Li Guo and Li Xiang.


    In addition, the three are Xiao Naihe. He knows how to cooperate to play the most perfect effect. Yuan Tianjun also feels very difficult.


    "Xiao Naihe, your progress is indeed faster than this seat guessed."


    After Yuan Tianjun woke up from the eternal world, he began to investigate Xiao Naihe and made his origin clear.


    He never thought that a boy who came out of his childhood could grow to the point where he could attack his existence.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Tianjun suddenly put away his lofty and earthly face, but said calmly, "Xiao Naihe, I admit that you really have enough ability to compare with us Tianjun."


    When Yuan Tianjun spoke this sentence, Li Guo and others couldn''t help jumping in their hearts and were surprised.


    Although the South Dragon Emperor also said similar words in junior high school, the words of the South Dragon Emperor can not be compared with the yuan Tianjun.


    "However, this seat is a myth and legend. No matter how fast you practice, you will never catch up with this seat, at least not now." Yuan Tianjun''s voice turned cold.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly, and the two Xiao Naihe slowly said, "so what, even if you are a legendary existence? Legends are used to break."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe suddenly burst into light and was ready to gather his peak.

 Chapter 3446

    "This is a legend. Can you break it?"


    Yuan Tianjun''s eyes were first-class, just like heaven and earth. The strong magic Qi burst out from his body in an instant, with the power of destroying heaven and earth in every move.


    As if the next moment, as long as a look, you can destroy everything.


    The whole star is under his control. One thought can destroy everything.


    "How can Xiao bear this move?"


    Canglang and others were nervous. The momentum of Yuan Tianjun climbed to a very high level, which was more terrible than before.


    That''s even if it''s a hit from his peak. The strength is incomparable in the past.


    At this time, even the clouds and snow are vaguely worried


    The two Xiao Naihe''s faces also showed a condensed look. Then he took a breath, and the light in his eyes flickered, as if the years had been swallowed up.


    In an instant, the light of the four directions and eight dharmas directly flowed to Xiao Naihe, and then a little at hand, the marks of the divine wheels rose into the sky.


    The laws are falling down. It seems that they are printed on the earth to absorb the years from the earth.


    "It''s coming. Be careful."


    Yun Weixue couldn''t help worrying about light.


    This level of fighting is no longer something that these people can be involved in. Even if it is an ordinary supreme state, I''m afraid they will die under this impact.


    "Boom."


    It was as if the thunder exploded. Under this loud noise, the whole world suddenly collapsed. Even the sun, moon and stars could not resist this terrible impact and turned into powder in an instant.


    Under the impact sweep, everything went up in smoke.


    As the light dissipated, a figure loomed in the battlefield.


    The next moment, Xiao Naihe and Yuan Tianjun fell out of the smoke, and another Xiao Naihe hurriedly caught the body.


    On the other side, Yuan Tianjun''s body trembled and fell out of it.


    Under this impact, the whole heaven, earth and stars have disintegrated.


    In yuantianjun''s body, there are cracks, which are like being eroded by years.


    "Is this the legend you want to break? Xiao Naihe, you can''t help this seat."


    Yuan Tianjun slowly took a breath, and his pale face gradually recovered.


    Looking at Yuan Tianjun''s expression, Xiao smiled faintly. When he thought, it was like the light of a sword breaking through the world. The strength of time was blessed on him.


    Slowly, even Xiao Naihe, who was very weak, recovered a lot at the moment.


    Seeing this, Yuan Tianjun''s pupil could not help shrinking.


    He recovered so quickly. That''s because he has accumulated a very deep foundation.


    However, Xiao Naihe recovered so quickly, which was entirely based on the power of time, that is to say, Xiao Naihe used each time period to recover his state.


    This method is really terrible.


    "Even that guy Yi, who has penetrated the time Avenue, has not reached this point." at this moment, even yuan Tianjun''s heart gave birth to a trace of terrible thought.


    Xiao Naihe could really use his time to restore his state. It was almost immortal.


    Unless it is a moment to destroy Xiao Naihe directly and let Xiao Naihe die, it is too late to borrow the power of time.


    "Xiao Naihe, I don''t believe you can fight again. Even if you understand the eternal mystery of the avenue of time, it can''t be without a price. I guess you can''t borrow the power of time any more."


    Yuan Tianjun drank violently. It seemed that he was comforting and cheering himself, and it was a bit like reminding Xiao what to do.


    Xiao smiled faintly and said, "isn''t it, or you''ll know if you try."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe suddenly released a light in his eyebrows.


    At this time, a time tunnel was directly opened in the void, covered with golden light, laws fell down, and the light of the avenue radiated and roared in the void.


    When the thought moved, a force of time seemed to turn into the sea, which was revealed from the time tunnel.


    At the moment when the time tunnel appeared, Yuan Tianjun''s heart was suddenly tightened and his pupils narrowed.


    He vaguely saw a figure in the time tunnel, almost as tall as Xiao Naihe.


    "What about the third Xiao?"


    Even yuan Tianjun was frightened by his idea.


    He can''t bear the two Xiao''s helplessness. If he comes back to the third Xiao''s helplessness, Yuan Tianjun can only avoid the edge for the time being even if he believes again.


    But at this time, suddenly there was a wave in the void. The next moment, only a streamer rushed out into the world.


    A man came from hundreds of millions of miles away, like fireworks between heaven and earth.


    When he walked to the broken earth, he left a fire lotus on the ground.


    In each step of the other party, it seems that there is an endless rhythm of the avenue. It seems that the distance of each step is just good. It has been measured and calculated to the slightest.


    With the roar of the avenue between heaven and earth, the hearts of several people also beat.


    "Huanglin."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly changed his look after seeing the man.


    Huanglin is also one of the five heavenly kings. He already knows it in the secret realm of origin.


    Huang Lin suddenly appeared here. Xiao was a little surprised, but he was not surprised. The eternal secret land was opened, and Huang Lin would come in.


    He only saw Huang Lin look at Yuan Tianjun and suddenly said, "I thought you could solve him alone. I didn''t expect you could not."


    Yuan Tianjun''s face was a little ugly, and he snorted coldly: "this seat underestimated him, but you came just in time. He has penetrated the eternal time Avenue, and the mystery is more profound than the original Yi."


    "Time Avenue!"


    Huang Lin''s look changed, and his eyes immediately showed the color of greed.


    Xiao Naihe frowned: "I see. Even if you are strong, you can''t enter the eternal secret realm alone. It seems that you have joined hands with huanglin."


    "Xiao Naihe, I didn''t expect you to understand the time Avenue. It''s worthy of being the one I once liked. Your time Avenue is of great use to me. I want your memory."


    While talking, Huang Lin stretched out his hand directly, as if he had crossed thousands of spaces and came to Xiao Naihe.


    However, at this time of disaster relief, another leisurely voice came: "two Taoist brothers, why are you so aggressive towards a younger generation? You have lived one Taiyu era after another. Are you still so depressed?"

 Chapter 3447

    Two people walked slowly in the depths of the void. The avenue was covered with golden light to form a heavenly road, thousands of miles across, as if running through the whole continent.


    The old and the young came slowly, and a layer of fine awn appeared behind their heads, and a strong law fell down.


    At this moment, it was like the sun and moon were upside down, destroying the sky and the earth. When the big hand was covered, there were thunder and lightning all over the sky, and the law Avenue fell continuously, absorbing endless thunder madly.


    The young boy walked in the void with great power, as if this one had directly crushed the whole void. He was very powerful, and his every move showed a frightening momentum.


    It''s hard to imagine that this is the momentum released by a very young boy.


    In front of him, an old man came out, and the aura in all directions gathered together. Finally, a cold cold air formed. In an instant, the sky fell strange phenomena, and the law dropped down one by one, and the avenue fell down like a waterfall.


    At the moment when the law spread out, it was like a miraculous Avenue opened, and a Avenue full of divine light extended to the distance in an instant.


    People can see that all kinds of visions appear around the old man. These visions change constantly, like thousands of roads rising and falling, accompanied by gods and animals.


    Every move, suddenly Yin and Yang alternate, containing a huge threat. At that moment, even Li Guo and Li Xiang felt this momentum and had the illusion of worshipping. It seemed that the old man standing in front of them was the supreme existence in nine days and ten earth.


    "Elder ye, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help smiling after seeing the old man.


    "Young master Xiao is really a big deal. Although I didn''t pass on your magic power that day, I just left a inheritance note, but I haven''t seen you for many years. You have reached the level of cultivation as good as me." the old man sighed slightly and was quite curious in his tone.


    Do they know each other?


    This time, even Li Guo and Li Xiang were curious.


    However, after seeing the old man, the wolf couldn''t help but salute slightly, and said respectfully, "I''ve seen elder Ye."


    "It turned out to be the boy of Wuxing mountain. I didn''t expect you to grow up to this point after parting that year. It''s really amazing."


    Even the wolf knows the old man?


    Li Guo couldn''t help looking at them curiously.


    Huang Lin and Yuan Tianjun, standing in the sky, said coldly, "old ye, which side are you standing on this time? If you think you are the five heavenly kings of us and go out of the chaotic secret land together, you should stand on our side."


    "Five heavenly kings? Ye Tianjun?"


    This time, Li Xiang finally knew who this elder was. He actually existed like yuan Tianjun. Ye Tianjun, one of the five heavenly kings in the legend.


    Ye Tianjun said faintly, "two Taoist friends, I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect you to join hands. The last time I saw you join hands was in the secret place of chaos. When we joined hands to compete with Takita Tianjun."


    "Long Tianjun? He must have come in this time. We will meet again sooner or later." Yuan Tianjun snorted coldly.


    "I also heard that Yuan Tianjun destroyed Tianxing, Yi Tianjun''s hometown, and was chased by Yi Tianjun. Did you two work together to calculate Yi Tianjun?" Ye Tianjun said faintly.


    Huang Lin and Yuan Tianjun''s face changed. Although this matter is very secret, it is really impossible to hide from a strong man like Ye Tianjun.


    "Calculate Yi Tianjun, what''s going on?" Li Xiangmei''s eyes moved, some curious.


    The wolf smiled: "what else? Yuan Tianjun destroyed the heavenly planet, Yi Tianjun''s hometown, and was chased by Yi Tianjun. Yuan Tianjun fled in the whole universe. Finally, he couldn''t directly unite with emperor Tianjun and fight in a small position. The war was really dark."


    "How did it end?"


    The wolf said in a deep voice, "the emperor of Yuan Dynasty seems to have been badly hurt. His body and soul have suffered a lot of trauma. Finally, he hid in the immortal world to rest. The emperor of Huang Tianjun has also suffered a lot of injury. He goes into another small position under the pseudonym of Huang Lin."


    As soon as the voice fell, they turned into meteors and disappeared into the world.

 Chapter 3448

    After watching Huang Lin and Yuan Tianjun leave, others were also relieved.


    Whether it is the wolf or the state of Li, they really can''t bear the pressure of these two heavenly kings.


    Stronger than the wolf, he is really stronger than the general supreme state, but he is still much worse than the heavenly king.


    "Thank you, master ye, for your help this time. Otherwise, Yuan Tianjun and they will work together. I''m afraid the situation will be worse." the wolf bowed slightly with a fist without neglect.


    Ye Tianjun waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t be so polite. Xiao Naihe, you really understand the magic power of time stripping yourself. It is said that this is one of the most magical eternal roads in the eternal chapter. It is said that Yi Tianjun is the only one who understands it."


    "Yi Tianjun?"


    However, Xiao couldn''t help thinking of "but you are really good. I remember we haven''t seen each other for many years. You have stepped into the supreme realm and walked out of another road different from me."


    Speaking of this, ye Tianjun couldn''t help sighing and felt how extraordinary Xiao was.


    Although the time of more than 1000 years may not be short in the eyes of others, in the eyes of strong people like Ye Tianjun, more than 1000 years really passed in the blink of an eye.


    He has been closed for more than a thousand years.


    "You''re welcome, sir." Xiao Nai was modest to face Ye Tianjun.


    The one who reaches is the first. Ye Tianjun is really of great help to Xiao Naihe.


    At the beginning, ye Tianjun''s words lit up Xiao Naihe''s thoughts and made Xiao Naihe feel the cultivation method of the road to the supreme state in an instant.


    Moreover, ye Tianjun also left the most precious cultivation inheritance notes in his life to Xiao Naihe, although Xiao Naihe finally walked out of a road different from ye Tianjun.


    But I have to admit that ye Tianjun really has great help in Xiao Naihe''s cultivation.


    "Elder ye, I''d like to introduce others," said Xiao Naihe, pointing to Li Guo and Li Xiang.


    However, Xiao didn''t speak yet, but ye Tianjun smiled and said, "I know, these two should be the sister and brother of Li Guo and Li Xiang."


    As soon as Li Guo and Li Xiang heard this, they were shocked and showed a frightened look, "senior... Senior knows that our sister and brother are two."


    Even Xiao was curious. Although Li Guo and Li Xiang were in the supreme realm, they actually belonged to the most common one. It was strange that ye Tianjun knew.


    At this time, the young man who had not spoken next to him suddenly said, "of course, over the years, my master has been paying attention to the changes in Taiyu, especially in the depths of Taiyu. We all know about all the super strong."


    As soon as Li Guo and Li Xiang heard this, they couldn''t help getting excited. Unexpectedly, ye Tianjun actually knew them. A strong man of Ye Tianjun''s level can be said to be their spiritual idols.


    Ye Tianjun smiled faintly, nodded and said, "but this girl is..."


    "She is my wife, Yun Weixue. Come on, Wei Xue, elder ye once taught me." Xiao Naihe held Yun Weixue''s hand.


    Yun Weixue gave a light salute and said in a gentle voice like water: "I''ve seen master Ye."


    "You and your wife are really amazing. One has seen through the time and stripped himself, and the other has realized the beauty of the eternal Avenue."


    Ye Tianjun was such a strong man. He just looked at it and knew what kind of luck cloud and snow had.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "my time peels off myself and has not completely stabilized. In fact, when I fight with Yuan Tianjun, I also take a lot of risks. When Huang Lin appears behind me, my chances of winning are not much."


    Speaking of this, the second Xiao suddenly disappeared, like a streamer disappearing into nothingness.


    Only the river of time appeared in the air, slowly integrated into the sky, and finally completely hidden.


    "I see. It seems that time stripping itself has brought you a lot of burden." Ye Tianjun understood a little.


    Xiao breathed a sigh. It was really powerful for time to peel off himself, but the burden was not small.


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t have much time to understand. He is not proficient. If he didn''t meet a strong person of Yuan Tianjun''s level, he doesn''t want to exert it forcibly.


    Don''t look at how Xiao Nai threatened to open the third time to peel off himself. In fact, Xiao Nai has reached the limit. If Huang Lin and Yuan Tianjun wanted to continue fighting at that time, I''m afraid Xiao Nai is really bad.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Your fight has attracted the attention of many people. Come to me first."


    With that, ye Tianjun waved and left the earth in an instant.


    The next moment they appeared on a pure land, a stone table with a pot of immortal tea on the table.


    The young man hurriedly came to make and pour tea at one go.


    "This is elder Ye''s disciple."


    "Yes, the young man is my disciple. He is born with divine bones and has the destiny of great fortune. Unfortunately, with natural bad luck, I also tried my best to expel bad luck. Finally, I trained him to this step."


    Ye Tianjun sighed and said, "in fact, before I first saw you, I had begun to cultivate young men. At that time, he was already the peak of saint. You are still more great than him."


    Although the young man stepped into the supreme realm at a young age, it was because of the cultivation of Ye Tianjun, and Xiao could be said to understand the supreme Avenue alone.


    It was entirely Xiao''s ability to get to this step. At best, ye Tianjun only supported him behind his back, which was nothing.

 Chapter 3449

    "Now the Taiyu era has come to an end. Everyone wants to pursue eternity."


    Ye Tianjun slowly found the tea cup in his hand. He put a little in the cup. The next moment, streamers flickered from the water and splashed on the table.


    Only see these tea flowing constantly, directly forming a circle.


    "There is no lack of eternity, there is no limit. If you want to pursue eternity, you must maintain a perfect state, but none of us dares to say that it is to maintain perfection." Ye Tianjun wiped the tea off the table while talking.


    Several people nearby couldn''t help falling into a state of contemplation.


    Although we are all powerful people, ye Tianjun has gone farther than them. Ye Tianjun knows more about many things than they do.


    The wolf pondered for a moment and then asked, "can the eternal Avenue really be fully penetrated? I don''t know who has penetrated the complete eternal Avenue in the previous Taiyu era?"


    Not only the wolf, but also others want to know who can really understand all the eternal roads.


    Everyone knows that through the eternal Road, you can get real eternity, but eternity is incomparably eternal. Even the super strong are not really immortal.


    Ye Tianjun''s eyes moved and became deep. He looked deep into the sky and said slowly, "at least I''ve heard of a man who has survived a lot of eras. From countless Taiyu eras to now, he may really understand the true meaning of the eternal Avenue."


    "Countless Taiyu era generations?"


    Several people looked at each other and asked subconsciously, "I don''t know where this person is now?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Tianjun shook his head and said with regret, "the real eternal existence is no longer attached to this Taiyu. Maybe he has left this Taiyu and entered other Taiyu, or in another form, he will live in this starry sky forever."


    At that level of existence, life and death have no meaning to them. Get eternity, maybe the end, maybe the starting point.


    Xiao Naihe thought about this sentence carefully, as if he felt something, and then said: "the eternal Avenue is really wonderful. Although the time Avenue is a kind of eternity, I''m just a peep now."


    Xiao Naihe really goes far on the avenue of time, even farther than ye Tianjun, but to say the real eternal Avenue, Xiao Naihe still has a long way to go.


    "In those days, Yi Tianjun also understood the time Avenue. Up to now, he has not understood all the true meaning of the eternal Avenue."


    When ye Tianjun said this, he couldn''t help pausing: "the eternal chapter generally only appears twice in a Taiyu era." Yi Tianjun? "


    Xiao Naihe read the name. He has heard of Yi Tianjun more than once, but Xiao Naihe has never seen how this person exists.


    "This time the eternal chapter appears for the last time. If you miss it, it will be the next era generation. I''m ok. I step into the supreme and can at least adhere to the four Taiyu era generations. However, Emperor Tianjun and Yuan Tianjun can''t do it. If they don''t fully understand the true meaning of the eternal chapter, they will die as soon as this era generation is over."


    Ye Tianjun smiled faintly.


    But there was also some sigh in his tone.


    Even Xiao, who is against huanglin and yuantianjun, sighs when he hears Ye Tianjun''s words.


    It is better than the existence of the supreme realm of the five heavenly dwellings, nor can it really be immortal.


    Perhaps Huang Lin and Yuan Tianjun lived for a long time and experienced one Taiyu era after another, but there are limits after all.


    This Taiyu era generation is their limit. Once they miss this eternal chapter, they will disappear into nothingness at the end of that era.


    "It seems that this battle for the eternal chapter is very fierce."


    Even Yun Weixue felt how fierce the coming war was.


    Li Guo looked at Ye Tianjun and asked, "what do you think of the eternal chapter?"


    "Old man? I always have a belief that there is no end to the road. Pursuing the road is my biggest goal in my life. But times are also lucky. I can''t completely control the eternal chapter. It''s the best to get it. If I can''t, it''s my life."


    The young man was slightly stunned and couldn''t help asking, "will the master believe his life?"


    "If you believe in life, you have it. If you don''t believe it, you don''t have it. But the real ''life'' is in your hands. Yuan they just want to swallow and monopolize the eternal chapter, but some, like me, just want to understand the eternal chapter and have no other ideas."


    Although Ye Tianjun and others also come for the eternal chapter, they are different from Yuan Tianjun and others. He just wants to see the eternal chapter and understand the eternal Avenue, and has no exclusive idea.


    After all, the eternal chapter will come out twice in each era generation. Ye Tianjun can only survive a few eras, and can at least read the eternal chapter a few more times.


    He knew that even if he got the eternal chapter this time, he could not fully see through it.


    It is with this idea that ye Tianjun is the most relaxed.


    Xiao Naihe also felt the idea of Ye Tianjun. He suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "elder Ye is already open to competition and non competition."


    "Hahaha, it''s funny. You young people have a long time. It might be better if you could keep this mentality like me."


    Canglang and others can''t help nodding. They have reached the highest level. At least they can go through several generations. Even if this trip to the eternal secret land fails, there is still another chance waiting.


    However, Xiao smiled and said, "master Ye''s Taoist heart is really admired by the younger generation, but the struggle for the road is not for the future, but for the present."


    Ye Tianjun nodded and said, "it makes sense. Maybe you have your ideas."


    "Everyone''s road is unique. Master Ye takes his own road, while we take another road. Maybe after the road, we have the same goal, but I already know how to get out of my own road."


    The struggle for the road is not for the future, but for the present.


    This sentence shocked Canglang and others, and finally nodded their heads.


    Yes, ye Tianjun''s road may be very good. He knows to move forward and backward and seize all kinds of opportunities.


    However, if they want to compete, they must compete for the present instead of focusing on the future, which is unrealistic.

 Chapter 3450

    How could ye Tianjun and Xiao sit and talk? They don''t know how long it took.


    They also lived here for some time.


    On this day, the whole eternal secret place suddenly made a loud sound, just like the response between heaven and earth.


    This crisp and incomparably loud road spread all over the eternal secret place at once.


    Any strong person in the eternal secret realm heard the crisp sound on this day. After hearing the sound, Xiao Naihe hurried out and looked away.


    "Tear!"


    It was as if something had torn the void and the stars. The whole eternal secret realm echoed this sound. The night suddenly turned into day, and the whole world seemed to change constantly.


    Even deaf people can hear this sound from their hearts.


    The next moment, like the day sky, suddenly becomes very gorgeous. Colorful lights appear in the sky. All kinds of colorful lights condense and bloom in every corner of the eternal secret land to illuminate the heaven, earth and stars.


    Even the Milky way in the void is glittering with color light, and the distance seems to be getting closer.


    "Is there anything to come out?" Yun Weixue muttered to himself.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s eyes were tightly locked in the sky and suddenly said, "what else can it be? Look there."


    Several people looked in the direction that Xiao Naihe pointed. In the sky that day, the Milky way that bloomed colorful light suddenly appeared a law of roads.


    These laws flow in nothingness, as if they are integrated into the world and squeezed constantly.


    Every avenue seems to have mysterious words. These words change thousands of times and make people feel wonderful.


    Even the super strong have the illusion of indulging in the words in these laws.


    "The eternal chapter, the eternal chapter has appeared."


    As soon as the wolf''s face changed, they had seen the eternal chapter. After seeing the words in the law of the road, they immediately knew what it was.


    The text of the eternal chapter is not fixed. It will constantly change with the hearts of others. The human race looks like the text of human beings, and the demon race looks like the text of monsters.


    This is the wonder of the eternal chapter.


    It integrates the mirror flowers of countless generations and the most mysterious eternal Avenue. It is the avenue pursued by countless strong people all their life.


    Now it appears in front of everyone.


    Those law roads flow in the Milky way, which seems to lead to the depths of the universe, flow back in the eternal secret realm, and enter the most mysterious place of origin.


    Every article seems to be ready to jump out of the law of the road and come to the earth.


    Such a law of the road seems incomparably pure and unfathomable. It is pregnant and raised by countless eras. Finally, it forms an era that will open the road chapter twice.


    When these chapters merge together, they finally form a chapter that everyone will pursue eternity.


    When many strong people look at the flowing law Avenue in the sky, it is like looking at the surging river. They can''t see it several times in their life.


    "The eternal chapter has appeared. Is this a war to open many eternal chapters?" there are super powerful people who enter the secret realm.


    "No, only when the eternal chapter completely comes down from the sky will it begin. Now it is just that the eternal chapter is beginning to form. It is not a real positive chapter. Don''t think about it." a companion advised.


    The pursuit of the eternal road runs through the era of Taiyu. This is the tireless pursuit of all the strong people in the world. Therefore, how many supreme strong people have become dead bones in countless era generations?


    One will be successful and ten thousand bones will wither!


    Many strong people can''t calm down when they look at the eternal chapter slowly formed.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, two powerful forces were suddenly released from the West and rushed to the sky like meteors, straight to the falling law Avenue.


    "No, someone wants to take the lead in seizing the eternal chapter." the young supremacy strongman will take the lead as soon as his face changes.


    But his companions held him down, shook his head and said, "don''t be impulsive. They can''t succeed. You''ll see."


    The companion seemed to have expected such a thing to happen, but he was very calm.


    When the two powerful Qi fields rushed to the sky, the two supreme realms laughed: "we have accepted this eternal chapter."


    At the moment of this electro-optic flint, a powerful force suddenly condensed, as if rushing out of this world.


    An old and incomparable force of law, filled with an undetectable smell of chaos, was suppressed in an instant.


    It was a huge hand, which bounced out of nothingness and suppressed directly like thousands of mountains in the next moment.


    "Bang."


    Bursts of roaring sound came, like the arrival of gods, and directly blew down the two strong men.


    "Bad."


    The two strong men looked pale, and their eyebrows suddenly condensed a mind.


    One thought is heaven and the other thought is earth. The sun and moon merge, as if killing immortals.


    The runes broken by the divine mind formed thousands of lights and produced a terrible pressure, as if they were submerged in the ocean to resist this invisible hand.


    But even so, when this big hand was suppressed, the powerful force was like a broken star, and even heaven and earth would tremble.


    The boundary formed by the two strong ones is constantly broken into streamer fragments.


    At the next moment, the terrible force seemed to form a storm, which directly dragged down the stars in the sky and hit the two strong men.


    The two strong men had no time to defend. They were directly hit by these stormy forces without fighting back. In an instant, they were directly photographed and flew out.


    "No!"


    A scream resounded through the whole world, and people in the eternal secret land could hear them.


    Even the supreme power couldn''t help trembling after hearing this scream.


    "Who did it?" at this moment, many people had a question in their hearts.


    At this time, a voice resounded through the whole eternal secret realm: "no one can fight until the eternal chapter is fully formed, otherwise it will be the enemy of everyone."


    Hearing this voice, many people trembled inside, and many people were guessing each other''s identity.


    Ye Tianjun also heard it. He shook his head, breathed out and said, "that guy really came in."


    "Who?" asked the wolf.


    Ye Tianjun took a deep look at the horizon and said slowly, "if you want to compete for the eternal chapter, this person is your biggest enemy."

 Chapter 3451

    This terrible momentum is to suppress the whole heaven and earth. At this moment, the strong people in the whole eternal secret realm hear this voice.


    Some people''s faces changed greatly. They didn''t expect such a terrible existence in the eternal secret realm.


    Although the existence of terror stopped the two strong men, they were not happy. The existence of such terror is equivalent to the battle for the eternal chapter in the future. They have to face the existence of terror.


    How terrible it is that even two super powerful people are shot dead in an instant.


    I''m afraid it''s an existence that others can''t imagine.


    "Our greatest enemy?"


    The wolf whispered that he didn''t understand, but he also saw that the two supreme powers were directly killed by this mysterious existence.


    Such existence is definitely the same level as Yuan Tianjun and ye Tianjun.


    "Don''t read it. Now the eternal chapter has not been completely formed. Even the strongest people can''t touch it and can''t understand it at all." Ye Tianjun waved and said with a smile, "practice well. When the main chapter of the eternal chapter really appears, it will be the final battle of this trip."


    With that, ye Tianjun took the young man into the void.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the law Avenue in the sky and finally smiled, "Weixue, let''s go in too."


    "Yes."


    They also know that ye Tianjun is right. Now the main chapter of the eternal chapter has not been fully formed, and they can''t do it at all.


    Even other strong people in the eternal secret realm must know this.


    What they can do now is to practice well and become stronger in the coming battle.


    The existence of the terror just now also let them know that their details are too poor.


    Xiao Naihe entered Taiyu directly this time. He did not enter chaotic Tianshi.


    He summoned the place of cause and effect, and others also decided to enter the place of cause and effect to practice. In particular, ye Tianjun was surprised to know how Xiao could summon the place of cause and effect.


    However, ye Tianjun has no jealousy and other greed, because although the place of cause and effect can have eternal power, he is not interested in the place of cause and effect.


    What he is really interested in is the remnant of the eternal chapter in the land of cause and effect.


    "I didn''t expect that the guy brought the fragments of the eternal chapter to the place of cause and effect. No wonder the cause and effect tree will leave from the eternal secret place."


    Ye Tianjun sighed. After hearing about the bones in the cause and effect land, he also knew who the former owner of the cause and effect land was.


    "The remnant of the eternal chapter? No wonder you understand the way that time peels off yourself. I need to understand it well."


    Xiao Naihe did not refuse ye Tianjun. After all, ye Tianjun did bring Xiao Naihe a lot of help.


    And the remnant of the eternal chapter is in the land of cause and effect. The land of cause and effect is now Xiao Naihe''s, and no one can take it away.


    On the contrary, if Xiao was willing, he could lock these people up in the land of cause and effect.


    If they dare to come in, they really believe what Xiao can do.


    Xiao Naihe opened several caves in the land of cause and effect. Everyone has one. Their cultivation will not affect each other.


    However, Xiao himself also has a cave of cultivation. He wants to understand the remnants of the eternal chapter and the only avenue left.


    "The avenue of time is eternal."


    At this moment, Xiao has entered a state of self indulgence, as if he were integrated into time.


    The next moment he summoned the river of time.


    When the river of time enters the space of this cave, it integrates into time, as if everything has entered nothingness.


    At the moment, Xiao seemed to have grasped the law of time. In this law, there seemed to be no space, no heaven and earth, and no everything. All existence seems to have lost its meaning.


    In a moment, ten thousand dharmas appeared again. The kingdom of destiny appeared on Mo Wenqing''s head.


    The three countries of destiny rotate constantly, which are the countries of destiny of itself, the world tree and the cause and effect tree.


    The integration of these three countries is like turning into stars in the sky. Among these stars, there are milky ways, and in the Milky way, they turn into one world after another.


    In the vast world, Xiao Naihe seemed to see the civilization changes in the vast world, from all nothingness to the emergence of life, from the emergence of life to the emergence of the cultivation world, from the emergence of the cultivation world to the peak of the cultivation system, from the peak of cultivation to the decline of civilization.


    One era after another has passed, and the world has experienced civilization again and again.


    Hundreds of millions of creatures have lived and died in this way, experiencing all kinds of reincarnation, the alternation of sun and moon and the change of era.


    I don''t know how many years have passed, and this vast world has gradually understood its decline and ushered in the end of the world.


    Finally, in the river of time, the world disappeared.


    It''s not just such a big world. I don''t know how many such big worlds there are in this river of time.


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe''s body seems to be wrapped in countless worlds.


    With Xiao Naihe''s perception of the avenue, he finally seemed to enter into chaos and nothingness.


    Chaotic Qi directly turned into Galaxy after galaxy. With Xiao Naihe''s Avenue, it made the sound of the law of heaven and earth Avenue, and played with the rhythm.


    At this moment, heaven, earth and universe are integrated and unique. It seems that everything forms nothingness. There is no heaven, earth and everything, no universe, and all years disappear.


    And Xiao Naihe seems to disappear in this world.


    In this time river, Xiao looked at the fragments of the eternal chapter as if he were in this nihilistic world.


    Finally, he slowly closed his eyes and Xiao fell into a deep sleep.


    When he was sleeping in this time, he seemed to have experienced reincarnation one by one. From the beginning to the end of each era, there were changes in civilization, the birth of gods, great changes in heaven and earth, and the decline of heaven and man


    From birth to collapse, then birth, then collapse


    After thousands of years, Xiao is still sleeping.


    The cause and effect tree and the world tree also surrounded Xiao Naihe and condensed one Tao fruit after another, which fell on Xiao Naihe.


    The smell of the avenue fused them together.


    Finally, a road slowly evolved from this time, which seems to appear from the remnants of the eternal chapter.


    The beginning of heaven and earth comes from this avenue.


    This avenue seems to dominate all creation, time and destruction


    As if all eternity comes from this avenue.


    Suddenly, after thousands of years, Xiao opened his eyes and burst out endless light. Looking at the road, he slowly breathed out:


    "Eternal Avenue."

 Chapter 3452

    "Eternal Avenue."


    Xiao Naihe''s face showed a trace of excitement. When he realized that "time stripped himself", he had already seen through some of the beauty of the eternal road.


    If it hadn''t been for the mysterious strongman in the eternal secret realm at that time, when killing the two supreme realms, Xiao Naihe suddenly had a flash of inspiration and immediately realized it. I''m afraid he couldn''t understand part of the true meaning of the eternal Avenue so soon.


    The strong man practices Taoism, not only to obtain higher accomplishments and greater strength, but also to pursue the true meaning of a higher Avenue.


    In the realm of Xiao Naihe, it is not as simple as simply pursuing strength.


    The supreme realm has reached the top of their Avenue system. Even if the supreme realm has strength, it can be made up for.


    Pursuing a higher road and surpassing oneself is the pursuit of the supreme strong.


    Xiao Naihe now understands a higher road, which does not mean that his cultivation has become higher, but it is certain that his strength is far from what he could have been at the beginning.


    Looking at the fragments of the eternal chapter, Xiao couldn''t help sighing at the moment. He had almost penetrated the fragments of the eternal chapter.


    After controlling the power of cause and effect, coupled with the evolution of heaven''s Secret star map, Xiao has an advantage that no one else has.


    Even ye Tianjun and them do not have the unique advantage of Xiao Naihe.


    "I don''t know how they practice now?"


    Xiao Naihe came out of his own space and practiced in the place of cause and effect. Time passed very quickly. Xiao Naihe knew how long it had been.


    However, even after thousands of years, for practitioners like them, they just snap their fingers.


    Yun Weixue is now blessed with light and feather, and there is a faint smell of the avenue of time on her body.


    Although "time stripping" is not yet possible, Yun Weixue is indeed gifted in the incomplete articles.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t hurry to wake Yun Weixue up. If this girl could understand the fragments of the eternal chapter, it would be excellent.


    At least it''s much more realistic than competing for the eternal chapter now.


    To Xiao''s surprise, "Ye Tianjun has realized some ability of ''time stripping self'' not long ago. Although he can''t compare with you, he can already affect the river of time. It is estimated that he can peel off a second self if he gives it to him for thousands of years." the wolf sighed.


    However, ye Tianjun made such rapid progress, which was expected by Xiao Naihe.

 Chapter 3453

    After talking with Xiao Naihe for a while, the wolf was immersed in the remnant again.


    Year after year, a nail passed in the blink of an eye.


    The eternal secret land was very calm during this time, and all the strong didn''t come forward.


    But many people know that this is the calm before the decisive battle.


    On this day, a crisp sound suddenly came from the sky, as if it had been stirred up in nine days and ten places and spread all over the world.


    "Boom."


    It was as if a sky thunder had blown up the whole eternal secret realm. At the moment, everyone looked up and looked into the depths of the void.


    A huge vortex emerges in the sky. No matter who stands in any corner of the eternal secret land, he can see the vortex.


    The turbulence in the sky raged in the vortex. Suddenly, the strong people in the whole eternal secret land were shocked and set off countless waves.


    "Look at the sky."


    There is no upper realm. The strong point to the sky, and you can see that countless Avenue laws suddenly stop flowing. With bursts of roar, they spread throughout the eternal secret realm, and finally the vortex directly turns into nothingness.


    Countless strong men were shocked at the moment, the law of the road came and fell, and mysterious runes floated out of the sky.


    "The eternal chapter is finally completed, and the decisive battle has finally arrived." murmured the strong man of the older generation.


    Once the positive text of the eternal chapter is formed, it will highlight the essence of the whole era.


    Generally, there are only two eternal chapters in a Taiyu era generation, one at the beginning of the era.


    This is the last eternal chapter in this era, and the next time will wait until the next Taiyu era.


    Although it is said that the super strong can survive for several centuries, this is only a theory. In the era change, there are many powerful people who die and disappear.


    It is unrealistic to hope for the next Taiyu era. If you want to fight, fight now.


    "I don''t know how many people will die in this battle?" some strong people who have gone through the battle of eternal chapters can''t help sighing.


    Eternity Avenue is the mysterious power of eternal times, and it also brings together the essence of the era. Ordinary people simply can not afford it. Only the existence of the supreme state can carry such power.


    The power of eternal Avenue is very powerful, extremely overbearing and unique eternal chapter.


    If a person who is not even the supreme state carries the eternal road and penetrates the eternal chapter, his own Tao heart is not perfect. Even if he has the means and magic against the sky to forcibly carry the eternal Road, he will certainly let his body die, the road disappear, the road disintegrate, and the body and soul are all destroyed.


    Just like this, only the super strong can enter the eternal secret realm.


    At this time, the vortex in the sky burst, and in an instant it seemed as if a huge divine wheel was rotating. Those falling laws of the avenue were more like a mysterious melody beating constantly.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this law.


    Finally, the law of the avenue was merged, and countless runes were born.


    The whole sky gathers runes, and each Rune looks incomparably new, as if filled with the breath of chaos and origin. It is incomparably full and makes people feel unfathomable.


    These runes are the key to the formation of eternal chapters.


    Even the super powerful can bring great benefits as long as they can understand any rune.


    This is the most mysterious and attractive place of the eternal chapter. When these runes come together, it is like the birth of a heavenly book.


    At this moment, the first chapter of the eternal chapter is officially formed.


    It brings together the endless road of countless times and integrates the essence of the era.


    Even if it is the existence of the supreme state, I feel the power of the eternal chapter at the moment, and I feel unfathomable when I look at it from a distance. No matter who is the invincible existence, I will yearn for the position.


    Even when Xiao Naihe saw the main chapter of the eternal chapter, a trace of movement appeared in his heart.


    It was not because of the invincibility of this power, but Xiao Naihe felt that he was driven to pursue the avenue by the avenue field above himself.


    "The eternal chapter has appeared."


    At this time, no matter what you are doing, you will wake up directly.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao looked so moved. At the moment, he also felt the movement in the land of cause and effect.


    Both wolf and ye Tianjun woke up.


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help laughing when he saw the two of them: "where are they?"


    "It seems that they are still immersed in the road of the remnant. If they can understand the remnant this time, they will be successful in merit and virtue. It is impossible to force them to use the correct chapter of the eternal chapter."


    Ye Tianjun also knows that even if several other people wake up at this time, they don''t have much chance to compete for the main chapter of the eternal chapter.


    If you can understand the fragments, that is their biggest opportunity at this stage.


    "When shall we do it?" asked the wolf.


    Ye Tianjun smiled faintly: "don''t worry, even if you do it now, there''s nothing to mend. Someone will always be unable to help but" it''s the sun god king. "


    There is a strong presence. When you see the person who makes a move, you can''t help shouting.


    "The Sun God King has survived for two eras and survived three battles for eternal chapters. I''m afraid he has realized some eternal roads." the supreme state of the older generation has a dignified face.


    The Sun God King is suspended in the void. At the moment, his body is like the sun, releasing huge heat.


    The whole earth was burned by this terrible hot flame, and suddenly the whole earth collapsed.


    The original strong men who rushed to the sky retreated and showed their fear.


    "Eternal chapter, only this Buddha is qualified to have." the sun god king showed a trace of wild laughter, grabbed it, and instantly condensed his huge palm and photographed it.


    After these powerful breath resisted this powerful force, the cover on the body dissipated in an instant and revealed the real body.


    After seeing the appearance of these people, Xiao couldn''t help smiling: "it''s an old acquaintance."


    The people who appear in the sky are not others, but the Central South Dragon Emperor who once sniped Xiao Naihe.


    Although the Central South Dragon Emperor suffered heavy losses in the war with Xiao Naihe, he has recovered after thousands of years of cultivation.

 Chapter 3454

    As soon as Zhongnan Dragon Emperor appeared, the four supreme realm masters around him also shot at the same time.


    In an instant, the blood gas on the five people erupted, and the chaotic positive Qi erupted like a tide.


    At the moment, the five emperors are like incarnating into a real dragon, with endless power and eloquence.


    "Boom."


    The sky suddenly exploded, and a sky thunder broke the silence of the whole world in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, the bodies of the five people really expanded like dragon bodies, forming five huge heavenly dragons. They were full of precious light and looked around, as if they had crossed this piece of stars to another world.


    "The Sun God King, you can''t stop the five of us alone." the Central South Dragon Emperor shouted. The five heavenly dragons hovered high in the sky and looked down at the sun god king.


    The Sun God King laughed and said, "who says there is only one person here? I dare to enter the eternal secret realm alone?"


    At this time, several figures appeared behind the Sun God King, and the sky was broken. As soon as the five people came out, the breath of the surrounding air burst directly.


    As soon as these people appeared, the Dragon Emperor of central and South China immediately changed his face: "the venerable ones of Jing''an Heavenly Kingdom?"


    "Zhongnan Dragon Emperor, we have asked for this eternal chapter from Jing''an Heavenly Kingdom and the God King''s pavilion. Leave your five emperors and spare your lives." the leader''s tone was flat.


    "Hahaha." the Dragon Emperor of central and South China laughed, "if you are lower than us in terms of seniority, your voice is not small."


    "So you don''t want to step down, so there''s no way. Let''s do it." the leader''s voice fell.


    At this time, there was a loud noise, and the whole sky seemed to be overturned by these venerable ones, smashing the stars and galaxies.


    At this time, all the super powerful people who pay attention to this battle can''t help converging. Everyone is staring at the sky. This powerful breath permeates the world, which makes many people feel overwhelmed.


    At the next moment, when several venerable masters shot, they immediately became golden symbols and seals, which directly condensed into stars and instantly caused the vibration between the whole heaven and earth.


    The bright stars filled the space, and the stars hit down, as if they had the terrible momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Under such a great momentum, the stars hit down, and the void immediately collapsed.


    Under the oppression of such power, the five emperors of Zhongnan dragon couldn''t help falling back and their faces changed greatly.


    "Startle the dragon to kill."


    The five people of the Dragon Emperor of central and South China burst into drink, and the earth burst into pieces in an instant, as if the earth had been sunk, and a magnificent force burst out from their bodies.


    In an instant, five terrible threats gushed continuously, and the body of the five heavenly dragons burst into light, gushing around the body, soaring power and continuous suppression.


    Just for a moment, the roar continued, and the infinite five forces squeezed directly into several venerable beings and the sun god king.


    "It''s worthy of being the Dragon Emperor of Central South China, but it''s a pity..."


    The Sun God King smiled darkly.


    Somehow, seeing the expression of the Sun God King, the Central South Dragon Emperor suddenly had a very bad danger in his heart.


    Even at this moment, he had moved his mind to retreat.


    However, before the five people of the Central South Dragon Emperor reacted, the venerable emperor of Jing''an Heavenly Kingdom and the sun god king suddenly showed some magic power.


    For a time, huge palms appeared from the depths of the void.


    "Blood demon unarmed! Ji Yuanbao!" the Dragon Emperor of Central South changed his face wildly, "get back quickly."


    The Sun God King smiled darkly and said, "can you still retreat?"


    I only saw that this huge palm directly grabbed the Tianlong avatar of the Central South Dragon Emperor and slammed it into the stars and milky way in the sky.


    One smash after another directly smashed the body into pieces and gushed blood.


    Such a scene shocked and awed other super powerful people below.


    Because it''s terrible. Old masters such as Zhongnan Dragon Emperor and others were smashed like this. It''s terrible.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang."


    The sound of bursting and bursting continued, and the roar of the Central South Dragon Emperor and others rang through the sky and flooded the world, like a beast trapped and dead in space, impacting everyone''s heart.


    Under such a smash, the breath of the five people of the Central South Dragon Emperor also slowly declined. I don''t know how many people''s hearts trembled, felt terror and thrilled.


    At this time, some super powerful people even stopped the idea of competing for the eternal chapter and had the idea of running away.


    "Central South Dragon Emperor, are they dead?"


    When the strong saw that the five people had lost their breath of life, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    Even the wolf who looked at all these changes couldn''t help but be surprised: "the sun god Wang Dong and the venerable of Jing''an Heavenly Kingdom are a little strong. Even the five people of the central and southern Dragon Emperor can be killed at will."


    Ye Tianjun shook his head and said, "it''s not that they are ridiculously strong, but that they have obtained the treasure of the last era, the blood devil''s unarmed weapon. This magic weapon was refined with the six supreme destiny in those years and can only trigger the effect six times. They have triggered it five times just now. It''s estimated that the power of the blood devil''s unarmed weapon basically doesn''t exist."


    "Ji Yuanbao ware?" the wolf looked at the huge palm on the top of the Sun God King, which was slowly turning into nothingness.


    "Eternal chapter, only we have." the Sun God King and the venerable of Jing''an Heavenly Kingdom smiled and felt good.


    Just now they didn''t hesitate to use the "blood devil''s bare hands" to knock on the mountain and frighten the tiger, frighten the crowd and let them break their mind of competition.


    Sure enough, no one dared to come out again.


    The Sun God King burst into laughter and rushed directly to the eternal chapter in the sky.


    But at this time, the eternal chapter suddenly drew a streamer, and countless runes were born from this heavenly book.


    The next moment flies directly into the distance.


    This made the Sun God King unexpected.


    "When the opportunity comes, we''ll do it too."


    Some super powerful people, with their eyes shining, instantly turn into streamers, chasing the eternal past.


    A strong breath broke out in every corner of the eternal secret land at the moment. It seems that the Sun God King''s action of knocking on mountains and shaking tigers did not seem to be successful.


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "let''s go too."


    Their line of work is for the eternal chapter. It''s not the way to wait here all the time.


    Ye Tianjun nodded.


    Now ye Tianjun and Xiao Naihe have reached a consensus and jointly won an eternal chapter.


    Others are still immersed in the sentiment of the remnant. Now there are only Xiao Naihe, ye Tianjun and Canglang.


    As soon as the three left the place of cause and effect, they directly hid into the void, as if ignoring the distance of time and space, and their finger flicking Kung Fu appeared in the position of the original eternal chapter.

 Chapter 3455

    As soon as the main chapter of the eternal chapter appears, it will immediately lead all the strong in the eternal secret realm.


    At this moment, in every corner of the secret realm, the existence of the supreme realm is ready to fight for the eternal chapter.


    "The eternal chapter is on the western continent."


    One voice after another sounded, which immediately led everyone to rush to the western continent.


    The first to catch up was the Sun God King and several venerable ones.


    The western continent is like a broken Milky way, and the small plane like world is fragmented, as if broken by some powerful force.


    When the sun god king followed here, the eternal chapter shrank into the form of heavenly script and hung quietly on the void.


    "The eternal chapter seems to be in our bag." the Sun God King laughed and was about to hand it.


    At this time, a Buddha''s horn resounded through the nine days came immediately.


    "Amitabha, those who have virtue live in the eternal chapter. Several venerable people kill and abuse too much. I''m afraid they can''t understand the eternal Avenue."


    In an instant, there were Golden Buddha lights all over the sky, surrounded in all directions, like a huge dragon golden bell cover, directly shrouded.


    It is also like the divine light of the blessing of God and Buddha. Countless inscriptions are released from this divine color. The Buddha light is shrouded and the road is endless.


    "This is the secret of the nine heaven Buddha kingdom. It''s those old bald donkeys." as soon as the Sun God King''s face changed, his whole body immediately burst into infinite golden light and integrated into himself, he was more like a God coming to earth in an instant.


    Several venerable masters even use their magic powers to resist this Buddha light. They know that once they retreat at this time, they will lose their first opportunity and may even lose the eternal chapter.


    "There!" the sun god pointed to a corner of the sky.


    At this time, only a few figures appeared in the sky above the sky. These people were wearing cassocks and precious clothes, and their fine awns twinkled all over, like eternal gods and Buddhas.


    They were filled with streamer Buddha colors. Buddhist names spread all over the world, and suddenly shrouded. A huge golden Buddha suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The giant golden Buddha jumped up, and the Buddha came. In this moment, he immediately killed several people in front of the sun god king with supreme power.


    At this moment, even the Sun God King could not help feeling the terror of being suppressed, and their faces Suddenly sank.


    It is conceivable that the Golden Buddha has two great powers.


    "Boom..."


    The Sun God King drank violently, and his fine awn burst out like a scorching sun, more like King Kong''s rage. He punched out nine days and directly hit the Golden Buddha in the distance.


    Clenched his fist like the sun and the moon, smashed it in the past, and the world burst and smashed under one fist.


    The sound of fragmentation came out, and the golden bell jar on the Golden Buddha showed signs of rupture.


    As soon as the other dignitaries saw the opportunity, they kept exerting their magic powers and gave all the Buddha seals to die.


    Under the impact of this force, the Golden Buddha suddenly flew out with a bang, and the golden light burst.


    However, at this critical moment, suddenly a long gun rushed out of a hidden position in the void and directly stabbed the sun god king.


    When the spear danced, the stars, the sun and the moon trembled. It was like the world falling. It could kill all existence. It was very terrible.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the sound of long guns breaking through the air, under the powerful gun momentum, the law of the main road suddenly fell down, fell thousands of miles, rolled up in an instant, and wrapped the Sun God King mercilessly.


    The speed of this long gun is extremely fast. Ignoring time and space, it directly tears the heaven and earth and penetrates thousands of people. It is like a dragon going to sea. The endless power makes the Sun God King unbearable.


    "Poof!"


    Although the sun god king was protected by gold, under the collision of this powerful force, his arm had been cut off in half, which was terrible.


    "The golden gun god of war, secretly worthy of your title of ''God of war''?" the sun god king was furious.


    He hasn''t suffered such a loss since he stepped into the supreme state, and he was plotted against by others.


    A man with a long gun suddenly appeared. He just laughed and didn''t open his mouth. With a long gun, he rushed to the sky. For a time, he crossed the strong and several venerable figures of the nine heaven Buddhist kingdom and went straight to the "eternal chapter".


    But just then, a loud noise came, the whole world gushed out endless brilliance, and the earth trembled.


    The golden gun god of war''s face changed slightly, and he felt a danger in his heart.


    Suddenly, a huge palm tore the space. I don''t know which plane appeared and rolled it all at once.


    The power of terror pervaded around this big hand, as if at the moment of rolling down, all living creatures and all the supreme realms in the world, even the gods and demons were just mole ants.


    "Bad."


    The golden spear God of war quickly retreated, but his speed was not out of the control of the giant hand. In a moment, he was directly photographed by the big hand and was immediately crushed.


    In this way, a generation of super powerful people were crushed directly by raising their hands. Even the sun god king was frightened.


    "Don''t worry about the palm of your hand, take away the eternal chapter quickly." several dignitaries burst out.


    As soon as the Sun God King regained his consciousness, he rushed to the sky.


    But just then, another palm appeared from the void.


    "There was a strong man of the older generation, his eyes moved, his last teeth burst, and rushed directly to the eternal chapter on the sky.


    yes

 Chapter 3456

    One by one, the supreme power exerts all their skills, and suddenly the sky is full of divine light, just like a god Buddha coming to earth.


    The immortals of all sides made concerted efforts to compete for the "eternal chapter".


    Even these two huge palms can''t stop people.


    "Boom."


    The two giant palms that appeared out of thin air waved again. At the moment, the peaks between heaven and earth were all smashed, and the three thousand worlds were constantly cracked.


    "Defense."


    The practitioners'' faces changed greatly and shouted, "come here."


    Two giant palms were photographed, and several super powerful people were directly photographed on the earth and directly patted into meat patties.


    Another two forces rolled, and soon they directly crushed each practitioner into a blood mist.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this. I''m afraid we''ll be crushed and killed by these two giant palms if we don''t get the eternal chapter."


    "Yes, I suggest you join hands to suppress these two giant palms for the time being, and then seize the eternal chapter by your own ability. How about?"


    "I agree. We all want to pursue the eternal road. We all have the same purpose. If we die first without success, it will be too oppressive."


    Many strong people agreed. These two strange giant palms were so terrible that they even killed several super strong people, which made everyone feel very gloomy.


    "First trap the two giant palms with a border."


    There was a cry from the strong of the older generation, and God rings suddenly appeared in the back of his head, like thousands of worlds gathered together and surrounded by everyone.


    At this moment, just like all kinds of invincible magical powers, they have evolved incisively and vividly in this moment.


    This powerful force directly turns into a border, which is directly suppressed at the next moment and shrouded directly on the two giant palms.


    "Don''t relax, just blow it off. Be careful that the spring breeze blows again." an old ancestor burst into drink.


    These strong people also have a tight heart. We are all super strong people. Naturally, we know what to do.


    At this moment, heaven and earth are like the reversal of yin and Yang. Hundreds of millions of stars and divine lights burst out and burst into the sky from these strong people, which can blow out all existence.


    "Boom."


    A powerful force was extremely frightening. With the breath of devouring God, it immediately suppressed two huge palms.


    The next moment is directly suppressed by these powerful forces to the depths of the earth and dissipated without a trace.


    "Finally disappeared?" the strong man breathed a sigh of relief and felt afraid.


    How did these two giant palms appear? No one knows.


    However, the two giant palms were so terrible that many super powerful people died under the giant palms.


    "Boom, boom!"


    At this time, the whole earth is shaking, and natural grabens and giant pits are constantly cracking.


    It seemed that the stars were torn apart at this moment, and all the countless runes on the eternal chapter glittered and suppressed in an instant.


    At this moment, the whole eternal secret land seems to be distorted constantly, and endless forces gush out, as if to turn over the world.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    The wolf''s face changed and he felt a little bad.


    Ye Tianjun''s face was also slightly coagulated. He took a deep breath and said, "I didn''t expect to come so soon. I thought it would appear at the end."


    "What is this? Do you know?" the wolf caught some information from ye Tianjun''s voice.


    Ye Tianjun nodded and said slowly, "although the eternal chapter has inherited countless generations, it has been inherited from the very distant Taiyu era a long time ago. But the eternal chapter is definitely not as simple as you think. This thing has never been a dead thing."


    "What do you mean?" the wolf''s face changed greatly, and a ridiculous idea suddenly came into his heart.


    Ye Tianjun sighed: "it has always been the eternal chapter that chooses the inheritor, not us. The eternal chapter will not change until we completely choose the inheritor. Now this momentum is obvious that the eternal chapter has found the inheritor."


    "The eternal chapter is looking for inheritors!"


    The wolf took a breath of air-conditioning. If so, wouldn''t many supreme practitioners who compete for the eternal chapter be in vain?


    Ye Tianjun continued: "no one has been able to inherit the eternal chapter since my era. After several emergence of the eternal chapter, there is finally a turning point."


    "Was there really no successor to the eternal chapter before?" the wolf couldn''t help asking.


    "In fact, I''ve met a person who is the closest to the qualification of the inheritor, but later for some reasons, I couldn''t be fully recognized." Ye Tianjun pondered for a while and finally said slowly.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the distance. At the moment, his face moved, his tone became very deep, and said, "those people are over."


    "Hmm? What do you mean it''s over?"


    "The two giant palms that appeared just now, if I guessed correctly, are the ghost of the eternal chapter. He is removing obstacles and removing everyone except the inheritor." Xiao Naihe said here and gave a slight pause. "If you suppress the will of the eternal chapter, what do you think the eternal chapter will do?"


    The wolf was stunned. The next second his face changed and suddenly looked into the distance.


    Seeing only a whirlpool of blood and gas in the distant sky, the whole world seemed to fall into an extremely strange state.


    Each practitioner looked at the sky, and many people felt an extremely terrible breath in their hearts.


    An ominous premonition arose.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Some strong people who have experienced two or three battles for eternal chapters can''t figure out what happened at the moment.


    But everyone had an extremely bad feeling in their hearts. They were all super powerful and extremely sensitive in sensing.


    However, although everyone feels very dangerous, no one will want to give up at this time.


    Because the eternal chapter is ahead, no one wants to give up.


    "It''s better to start first, grab the eternal chapter, and then leave this ghost place."


    Even some super strong people don''t want to stay in the eternal secret realm at the moment.


    One by one, the strong rushed to the sky, chasing the position of the eternal chapter.


    At this time, the "eternal chapter" in the form of heavenly script suddenly opened page by page, and the golden light bloomed, just like the fusion of sun and moon.


    In an instant, the whole world entered an extremely terrible state.


    As if everyone went deep into the world of death, a breath of death directly filled the air.


    The earth shook, and suddenly the golden light broke out from the book of heaven, shrouded everyone, and the power suddenly went into a rage.

 Chapter 3458

    "Ye Tianjun!"


    Yuan Tianjun''s pupil contracted and his killing intention suddenly released. Suddenly, the cold came all over the sky, like the reincarnation of gods and demons.


    At the moment, even these remaining super powerful people can''t help but change their faces.


    Ye Tianjun, Canglang and Xiao Naihe tore the void and came out of the space tunnel.


    They all know about the disaster that befell the "eternal chapter", but it has not been affected.


    As soon as these three people appeared, many people''s pupils contracted.


    "I''m an old acquaintance. Unexpectedly, the five of you are not dead yet." the wolf smiled and looked up at the survivors.


    There were so many people killed by the two giant palms before, leaving only eight people.


    And five of the eight people they knew.


    That was the five people who killed Xiao Naihe during the battle of hunting God: Xisha Zun, Xisha Zun, dark power demon, Qianshan Shangjun and Nanli witch.


    The remaining three are also the most powerful.


    Although these eight people are powerful, they can''t help feeling oppressed in the face of the existence of the five heavenly kings.


    The chaotic secret realm is the oldest plane in the universe. The super powerful born in the chaotic secret realm are generally called Tianjun.


    The existence of the heavenly king level is far beyond the general supreme strength.


    Because every heavenly king is the supreme destiny of creation, and they all start with double destiny.


    The eight Xisha zuns are all supreme beings, but they are all single destiny, and most of them inherit the natural destiny, which is far from being compared with the heavenly king.


    Even though the original Central South Dragon Emperor was the supreme power, after Xiao Naihe invoked the destiny of the world tree and the cause and effect tree, he formed a form of three destiny, which directly made the Central South Dragon Emperor out of breath.


    The dark power devil looked deeply at Xiao Naihe, and there was a color of fear in his eyes.


    He was afraid of being beaten by Xiao Naihe before. Now looking at Xiao Naihe, he can''t help recalling the situation of being crushed at the beginning.


    Qianshan Jun breathed out, hugged his fist and said with a smile, "Xiao Daoyou, do you want to join hands with us?"


    "Join hands?" Xiao Nai said with a smile. "I''m not so forgetful. Did you forget when you launched the war of hunting gods?"


    "Yes, although I once had some contradictions, there is no eternal enemy in the world, only eternal interests. If we join hands to compete for the ''eternal chapter'', we will be in no way." Qianshan Jun said quickly.


    Nanli witch nodded and said, "you''re right. We don''t have to have an eternal chapter. We just need to understand the content of the eternal chapter."


    Xiao Naihe smiled and said with a thoughtful look, "it seems that there is a little truth in saying so."


    Hearing this, the gentleman on Qianshan couldn''t help smiling and said, "Xiao Daoyou agreed?"


    "Yes? When did I say yes?"


    "Didn''t you just say..."


    Xiao Naihe said with a faint smile, "I mean it makes sense, but what''s the meaning of cooperating with you?"


    After listening for a long time, the dark right devil knew that Xiao Naihe was playing with them. He couldn''t help but look gloomy and said, "Xiao, if you don''t cooperate with us, it''s the enemy. Can you stop us?"


    "The defeated generals dare to talk nonsense with me?" Xiao Naihe glanced at the dark power devil indifferently.


    The dark power devil couldn''t help but turn blue and white. Losing to Xiao could be said to be the biggest disgrace of his old devil in his life.


    Now when Xiao Naihe brought it up again, his face could not hang, but the dark right devil had no way to refute anything.


    Xiao Naihe is really stronger than him. Even now, the dark power devil is not sure.


    In the past, it was more or less possible to see some roots of Xiao Naihe, but now the dark right devil can''t see through Xiao Naihe. He knows that Xiao Naihe is far more powerful than he was at the beginning.


    "Young man, don''t be so excellent. It''s no good to be enemies with us." Sisa Zun sneered.


    However, Xiao didn''t care. He looked at the people indifferently and said slowly, "what about being an enemy with you? A pile of local chickens and dogs are just like this in my eyes. If you really want to do it, I don''t mind playing with you."


    Sisa Zun couldn''t help being angry, but he could only stare.


    I really want him to fight. I''m afraid he can''t beat Xiao.


    You should know that even the dark right devil almost died in Xiao Naihe''s hands, let alone that he was not as good as the dark right devil.


    At this time, a voice came coldly from the sky:


    "Old ye, do you also want to compete with us for the eternal chapter?"


    Yuan Tianjun stared at Ye Tianjun and Xiao, but they didn''t care.


    In his eyes, both Xiao Naihe and ye Tianjun are very difficult to deal with. As for the wolf, he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    "Yuan, emperor, at this point, there''s no need to say more. Let''s rely on our abilities. We haven''t competed for the eternal chapter before." Ye Tianjun sneered.


    Huang Lin nodded and said indifferently, "well, it depends on who has high skills, but not everyone is qualified for us to fight for an eternal chapter. You guys get out of our sight."


    With that, Huang Lin pointed to Jun and others on Qianshan Mountain.


    The eight supreme powers were pointed by Huang Lin and turned pale. Some strong people couldn''t help saying, "why? We also want to compete for the eternal chapter."


    "Yes, if we unite, we may not even be inferior to the strong one."


    The dark right devil nodded, knew that the opportunity came, and quickly said, "we eight people work together, even if it is a strong emperor?"


    If they are allowed to fight alone against the existence of Tianjun, absolutely no one is an opponent. Even if two or three work together, they have little chance of winning.


    But if the eight of them work together, it is estimated that neither yuan Tianjun nor Huang Lin can pay more attention.


    As soon as the eight decided to join hands against Yuan Tianjun for the time being, they couldn''t help feeling full of confidence and said, "we are also qualified to fight for an eternal chapter."


    Yuan Tianjun sneered, looked at Huang Lin and said, "what do you say?"


    Huang Lin glanced at the crowd and said with a faint smile, "there are always some mole ants who think they can fight the sky together. Unfortunately, mole ants are always mole ants, even if there are more mole ants, they are still mole ants."


    "These words are pleasant to hear. We must let these mole ants know their identity and how small they are in front of the sky."


    When Yuan Tianjun finished, he immediately gave a ferocious smile, and his face became ferocious.


    When I went to junton on a thousand mountains, I felt bad, and an ominous premonition came naturally.


    "Be careful."


    However, before the voice of the king on the Qianshan Mountain fell, Yuan Tianjun suddenly stretched out his hand, and the pure light broke out all over the sky, like a whirlwind and residual clouds, which immediately shrouded the eight super powerful people.

 Chapter 3459

    "Die."


    Yuan Tianjun sneered. He and the dark power devil are not of the same order of magnitude.


    The same realm can also be divided into 369 grades.


    The yuan Tianjun is the highest existence standing in this realm.


    At his level, several supreme realms can''t help him unless the number of each other reaches a very terrible level.


    For example, if hundreds of ordinary supreme realms are united, Yuan Tianjun may not dare to underestimate it.


    However, hundreds of supreme realms are not so easy to find. This time, entering the eternal secret realm, it is estimated that it is only a thousand supreme realms.


    And basically all died under the disaster of "eternal chapter". Now these eight people are left to work together. Yuan Tianjun really doesn''t take it in his eyes.


    "Yuanshi Tianpan."


    Yuan Tianjun sneered, and the light in the center of his eyebrows was generous, like a streamer condensed into an obsession, which bombarded the world in an instant.


    Then, a huge outline appeared out of thin air, like the continuous rotation of the celestial disk, and finally turned into a big vortex.


    I don''t know how powerful this vortex is, but at the moment it comes down, three supreme powers just approach and are immediately torn by the power of this vortex.


    "The dark power devil swallowed a mouthful of water and hurriedly said," what the elder Tianjun said is, we''ll leave now. "


    "Go? At this time, do you still think you can go?" Yuan Tianjun smiled coldly.


    The smile on the dark right devil''s face could not help but freeze and said: "heaven and man like my predecessors must create eternal existence. How can they care about us little mole ants?"


    "Ha ha, what about mole ants? If I want to kill you, I will kill you. I mean what I say!"


    As soon as the five people saw yuan Tianjun, they couldn''t let them go. They quickly turned to Xiao Naihe. The dark power devil shouted, "young master Xiao, the five of us are willing to cooperate for the three. As long as we work together to defeat the two Tianjun, the ''eternal chapter'' will be captured by hand, and the five of US promised not to fight for the eternal chapter."


    Xiao smiled faintly and didn''t care.


    Although he and Yuan Tianjun are enemies, the dark power demons have launched attacks to hunt them. However, Xiao is not great enough to repay good for evil.


    "Don''t shout. It seems that there are only five of us fighting side by side today. Although the yuan Tianjun is powerful, the five of us may not have the power to fight together."


    Qianshan Jun breathed a sigh. At this point, he had already seen it.


    Yuan Tianjun wants to make a threat against them. Xiao Naihe has long been the enemy. They have done everything they can to help without taking the opportunity. It''s unrealistic to ask Xiao Naihe for help.


    The other four people looked at each other, and finally could only bite their teeth and say, "well, if the five of us unite, we may not have the power of a war."


    Xisha Zun took the lead in drinking, and his whole body suddenly burst out.


    At the moment, his body spewed out endless light. Each light contained a deep sense of killing, which was like the cold in the nine days.


    It seems that every inch of cold is like a sword, which can pierce everything between heaven and earth and pierce the stars.


    "Let''s join hands." on Qianshan Mountain, Jun and Nanli witch looked at each other and drank.


    These two people have killed and abused countless people over the years, and have long formed a joint killing magic power.


    "Heaven prison cross kill."


    With one move, there was thousands of sword Qi, which suddenly burst like the avenue between heaven and earth, and the endless roar was like crushing the stars.


    Before the sword Qi merges, the two are endless and incalculable, enough to crush everything and destroy the gods.


    Rao, the wolf looking at from a distance, could not help being surprised by such a terrible sword spirit: "the joint attack magic power of these two people is amazing. Such a sword spirit is filled with killing intention. How many people should be killed to settle down."


    Xiao Naihe said with a faint smile: "the Taoist partners in the supreme realm can cultivate the magic power of joint attack, but they have hardly heard of it."


    Even Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue didn''t cultivate the joint attack magic power.


    It''s not that they don''t have a tacit understanding, but the gap between Xiao Naihe and Yun Weixue is too big to cultivate the joint attack magic power at all.


    "Darkness swallows the sky."


    The dark power devil also burst out, and a terrible fist blew out. The eyes were covered in endless darkness. There was boxing all over the sky, just like the arrival of the God Emperor in the dark to destroy all existence.


    "Bang bang"


    At this time, there were bursts of popping sounds between heaven and earth.


    The combined strength of the five people is enough to destroy any plane. Even a large plane world such as the eternal world can be directly penetrated under the combination of the five people.


    The power of terror swept through the eternal secret.


    However, Yuan Tianjun looked calm and still had a cold smile on his face.


    He smiled again and saw his hands lifted up. Suddenly, a breath of death filled the air, like the dark world coming.


    In an instant, the two forces of destiny formed the kingdom of destiny, and burst into flames, crystal clear and incomparable.


    Like bright stars, it comes in an instant.


    The blood on Yuan Tianjun''s body is endless. The strength and speed seem to surpass all existence.


    Yuan Tianjun sneered and blew out his fist. The fist meaning of the eternal Shinto instantly swallowed up all the strength of the five people and directly beat all the five people away.

 Chapter 3460

    The five supreme powers have no power to fight back in the hands of Yuan Tianjun.


    Yuan Tianjun punched again. His power was fully open, just like the coming of God. He punched directly into the sky, and the law of the avenue immediately fell down like a waterfall.


    "Ah!"


    Xisha Zun and Xisha Zun screamed and couldn''t resist this boxing intention.


    Yuan Tianjun''s destiny power is to directly crush the two supreme realms and eliminate the death of the body.


    "Let''s go."


    Jun and Nanli witch on Qianshan Mountain were frightened. No matter 3721, they directly tore the void and tried to burn their original destiny in an attempt to escape this space.


    However, Yuan Tianjun smiled coldly. The power of the avenue was like destroying the sky and the earth. It could tear the sky and blow it out directly, as if a huge star hit it, which was very terrible.


    Such impact momentum directly knocked the two people directly under the sky, shook the whole plane, and directly penetrated them.


    Another two supreme beings died in Yuan''s hands.


    After all this, Yuan smiled grimly, as if he just killed a few mole ants.


    The dark power devil was so frightened that his soul flew up and suddenly withdrew and gave up his body directly.


    "It''s also smart. He knows that the flesh can''t jump out of this space. He directly escapes from this world in the form of true life." Xiao Naihe smiled faintly.


    The dark power demon just jumped out of this space in the form of true life. The next moment, a huge star collided and spewed out infinite light, refining the Yin and Yang of this heaven and earth in an instant.


    Even the true life of the dark power devil is directly washed away in such light.


    "No..."


    The dark power devil screamed and died the next moment.


    So far, the eight supreme powers have disappeared.


    The wolf watched all this happen and couldn''t help shivering.


    In terms of strength, the wolf is not much different from the dark right devil.


    So don''t you even have the strength to fight back in the hands of Yuan Tianjun?


    The wolf subconsciously looked at Xiao Naihe and ye Tianjun, but he saw that the two people looked flat and didn''t seem to be frightened by this situation.


    Suddenly, he secretly sighed that no matter Ye Tianjun or Xiao Naihe, they are all art experts and brave. In the face of a strong man like yuan Tianjun, they are still very calm.


    Especially Xiao Naihe, he can be said to be watching Xiao Naihe step by step from the passive realm to the present.


    Now Xiao Naihe has far surpassed himself. Even the wolf feels incredible.


    You know, in the eternal world, Xiao Naihe even asked for help from himself.


    "But if this boy understands the eternal chapter again, maybe he can really create eternity."


    After Yuan Tianjun killed these people, he laughed and said, "some little mole ants have been solved, and the warm-up is enough. Now it''s time for us to fight to the death to see who is qualified to get the ''eternal chapter''."


    "Two people?" Xiao Naihe smiled faintly and said, "haven''t you found anything in this world yet?"


    "Hmm?" Yuan Tianjun was stunned.


    Huang Lin''s face suddenly moved, his eyes flashed slightly, and his eyes looked at the sky, as if he had gone through countless time and space.


    "Worthy of being Xiao Naihe, worthy of being you who used to be my old enemy."


    At this time, the sky was broken, and a space tunnel was torn open and presented in front of everyone.


    Two people came out of the space tunnel. These two people were very familiar with Xiao Naihe.


    The man who had spoken looked at Xiao Naihe with a flash of eyes.


    Xiao Naihe looked at each other and suddenly said with a smile, "how many years have we not met here? Thousands of years!"


    "Should there be? It''s been too long. I''ve forgotten myself." the man smiled faintly.


    The two people met as if they were friends.


    However, when Huang Lin saw these two people, he couldn''t help but move a little: "Taki Tianjun, and... Are you here?"


    "It''s the Lord of the Danting court. No, you should be called emperor. One of the five heavenly kings in the chaotic secret land, I didn''t expect that the dignified emperor would be pseudonymous huanglin and bend himself in a small plane. I was curious at the beginning. Where is your holiness? I didn''t expect you to be so big." the man smiled.


    Huang Lin took a deep breath and said with a slow smile, "at least I didn''t choose the wrong place, a small one

 Chapter 3461

    The use of the eternal chapter is suspended in the sky in the form of a heavenly book. Even Bai inorganic and man Tianlong''s attention are slowly focused on the eternal chapter.


    At the moment, the eternal chapter slowly flows out bursts of fine light, like the colorful light of the stars in the sky, which makes people feel dizzy.


    Even the super strong will feel unfathomable when they feel the breath of the eternal chapter.


    "This is me. He is, but his name of heavenly king is unique in this life.


    Different from ye Tianjun and others, the other four people went out of the chaotic secret place together, but they all experienced the chaotic secret place generation after generation, that is, the Taiyu era generation after generation.


    It can be said that man Tianlong is the strong ruler of this generation.


    "Eternal chapter, only I two people get." huanglin youyou opened his mouth.


    At the moment, his voice seemed to fall on this heaven and earth, risking the law of the great road one by one.


    Even the Milky way became blurred under his Avenue.


    Bai inorganic smiled faintly: "this tone is too big, your excellency huanglin."


    "Bai inorganic, you are really a character. During his speech, Bai inorganic''s aura burst out. For a moment, everyone present could feel the terrible smell of emptiness. In this breath, everyone smelled a deep smell of blood.


    Huang Lin took a deep look at each other and suddenly said, "Bai inorganic, do you want to fight with me? Even if you and Xiao Naihe unite, they may not be my opponents. I want to kill you. It''s a small effort."


    Bai inorganic nodded: "Your Excellency huanglin really knows that one of the five heavenly kings, the supreme existence of chaotic secret territory. I alone may not be your opponent. Xiao Daoyou, are you interested in joining hands with me to fight in the hands of huanglin?"


    Xiao Naihe said with a smile, "I''m also interested. Since Huang Lin said that neither of us is his opponent, he is more or less absolutely sure. He''s afraid that he won''t dare to fight when we join hands."


    Huang Lin was stunned when he heard this. What he said just now was a little full. It was because of the self-confidence he brought as the emperor, but he was still afraid of Xiao Naihe and Bai inorganic.


    Now Xiao Nai unexpectedly wants to fight with Bai inorganic, and Huang Lin also puts down his cruel words. At this time, it is estimated that he, the emperor, will be despised by other heavenly kings.


    "How about you two working together? If you can really fight me, you are qualified to win this eternal chapter." Huang Lin snorted coldly.


    Xiao laughed: "in that case, Bai inorganic, what are you waiting for? Huang Lin has agreed."


    "I can''t wait. Your Excellency Huang Lin, I''ve offended you."


    Xiao Naihe and Bai inorganic are smart like ghosts. If they fight alone, it''s really hard to say the outcome to shanghuanglin.


    The two of them had a tacit understanding and decided to fight Huang Lin together. They could not kill Huang Lin, but it would be better if they could hit Huang Lin hard or find out the bottom line of Huang Lin.


    "Xiao, I''ll do it first."


    Bai inorganic laughed and only heard a burst of drink. In an instant, it was like a burst of thunder rolling in the world.


    "Boom, boom."


    This burst of thunder sounded, Bai inorganic''s eyes stared, a cold flash burst out from his eyes, and the cold light was endless.


    In an instant, countless strong spirits gathered and attacked Huang Lin''s eyes.


    These sharpness is more like forming thousands of blades to pierce the void.


    "Worthy of being a white inorganic, he has made rapid progress over the years." Xiao Naihe could not help sighing.


    With Bai inorganic''s move, Xiao knew that this guy''s strength was really supreme.


    And it is not comparable to those people of the dark right devil. Even Huang Lin felt a little pressure in the face of such a strong determination.


    "Wanfa Huotian."


    With a deep drink, I only heard Huang Lin cry. At the moment, pieces of fire float all over the sky.


    Huang Lin''s body is emitting a strong light. These lights are not only flashing on Huang Lin, but also burning in this heaven and earth. At the moment, the whole space is full of these flames.


    Although the fire was extremely terrible, it did not burn the world. On the contrary, the flame did not burn out the temperature, but had a cold breath, as if it were the cold light under nine days.


    At the moment, the light on Huang Lin was endless, and the power of destiny appeared above his head, just like the power of a river, pouring down in an instant.


    The determination released by the white inorganic was directly submerged in the fire, heard the creaking sound, and then all the spirit dissipated.


    "I''ll do it, too."


    Xiao Nai smiled faintly. He only saw Xiao Nai''s five fingers open, as if the mountains between heaven and earth were suppressed, with a faint and terrible smell


    Like the breath of invincible heaven and earth, it is rolled down directly.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Only bursts of violent explosions were heard, and the hanging stars in the sky were directly broken.


    In an instant, the fire was directly broken by this powerful breath, and countless planets burst into meteors and meteorites directly into the sky.


    However, Xiao''s five fingers opened again, the mountain momentum was suppressed, and the divine wheel rolled behind him. With the power of Xi quanbahuang, he directly rushed to huanglin.


    Although Bai inorganic''s strength is strong, Xiao Naihe''s strength is even stronger.


    Especially in the terrible momentum that Xiao Naihe broke out, the white inorganic spirit had a feeling of being swallowed up and directly covered it.


    "Xiao Naihe..."


    Bai inorganic looked at Xiao Naihe. His pupils also shrunk slightly, showing a trace of fear.


    I didn''t expect Xiao to be so strong.

 Chapter 3462

    When the divine wheel rotates, Xiao in the sky seems to be a God and controls the eternal magic power.


    In the blink of an eye, Xiao could not cover it with his hands. Mountains suddenly fell from the sky and fell into the earth under strong pressure.


    At the moment, the void was splitting continuously. Huang Lin only felt that his body seemed to be pulled by this terrible force.


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    Huang Lin''s eyes burst out with fine Mans, and there was not much anger. On the contrary, his war intention suddenly increased.


    At his level, it is impossible to find another strong man to compete with.


    Even a few other powerful heavenly kings can''t do it casually.


    This time, for the sake of "eternal chapter", although they are all hostile, it is impossible for several people to use killers casually to each other unless they have to.


    Now huanglin really feels Xiao''s intention to kill himself. He really has no mercy.


    This kind of fighting desire of the strong has not appeared in huanglin for many years.


    "The sky moves the Yellow River."


    Huanglin drank, and all the flames dissipated in an instant.


    But instead, the river is all over the sky, gushing and rolling.


    Just like the Milky way in the nine days, it flows directly down through countless planes and stars.


    The powerful force directly pulled out Xiao Naihe''s divine wheel, and the smell of terror was like a river of stars to drown Xiao Naihe.


    "Long life is the word of the eternal road." Xiao Naihe breathed out and called in a deep voice.


    At the moment, his body broke out and his power soared to the sky, as if he had broken the world.


    Today''s Xiao seems to turn into a round of tomorrow, with endless light gushing out, dazzling, and the laws rise up, looking incomparably crystal clear.


    Above his head, the kingdom of destiny was flowing, and the law of the road fell down, which seemed unfathomable.


    "Boom."


    The Yellow River wants to drown the light on Xiao Naihe, but the essence released by Xiao Naihe is endless and endless.


    Moreover, the law of the great road was constantly blessed. In an instant, the whole space shook, and only a loud noise was heard, like the smashing and explosion of heaven and earth.


    Xiao Naihe and Huang Lin immediately separated and went back several steps.


    Yuan Tianjun''s pupil shrinks.


    Although he looked down on Xiao Naihe before, Yuan Tianjun also knew that this boy would grow up to the level of their five heavenly kings one day after he had a fight with Xiao Naihe.


    But I didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    Now even Huang Lin can''t do anything. Although Xiao Naihe can''t account for much benefit, Huang Lin''s strength has been almost the same as that in his peak period since he recovered.


    Now they all fought with Xiao Naihe regardless of level. Yuan Tianjun knew that Xiao Naihe had grown to their level.


    At this point, Yuan Tianjun''s eyes suddenly burst out a burst of fine awn, and the pressure in his body was released, as if he was going to crush Xiao Naihe and Bai inorganic.


    However, at this time, there were two breath rising into the sky, which directly stopped the breath of Yuan Tianjun.


    "Ye Tianjun, long Tianjun, do you have to fight me?" Yuan Tianjun was very angry.


    Long Tianlong said indifferently, "I won''t even intervene in this battle. What qualifications do you have to intervene?"


    Ye Tianjun nodded and said with a smile, "this is the battle between their two younger generations and the emperor. We old guys should have a look. This is what the emperor said before. One man fights them alone."


    Yuan Tianjun''s face was hard to see the extreme, but there was nothing he could do.


    If ye Tianjun and Manman Tianlong fight against themselves, even if yuan Tianjun is arrogant, he thinks he can''t compete.


    Now we can only hope that huanglin will kill Xiao Naihe and Bai inorganic. Even if they can''t kill them, they will have no combat ability.


    In the next battle for the "eternal chapter", he will have more opportunities.


    They don''t do it. In fact, they are waiting for an opportunity.


    Whether ye Tianjun, man Tianlong, Huang Lin or yuan Tianjun, they all know that this is not the best time to compete for the "eternal chapter".


    Otherwise, Xiao Naihe and the three of them would not fight, and ye Tianjun and his party would not wait.


    Because they all know that the time is not yet ripe, and no one can get an "eternal chapter" at this time.


    On the other side, Huang Lin was already fighting to high spirits.


    It can be seen that the flame spewing out of Huang Lin is more like magma, burning the heaven and earth.


    The terrible smell of heat drowned the whole starry sky.


    At the moment, Huang Lin''s five fingers opened, and mysterious runes gushed out around him.


    In an instant, the whole heaven and earth lit up, forming one incomparably mysterious array after another.


    "Xiao Naihe, take my move."


    Huang Lin shouted loudly. At this time, the invincible power broke out continuously, like a huge oven.


    This array after array is directly rolled up to crush Xiao Naihe into pieces.


    "I can''t look at it like this. I also want to experience your great skill."


    Bai inorganic laughed, and his hand was the power of terror. At the moment, his fist blew out directly, and his powerful fist was tyrannical and wantonly crushing the whole world.


    Under such a powerful force, everyone feels like a mysterious closed space in the depths, and the eternal secret realm is more like a boat. It seems that driven by such a force, it will collapse and drown in this terrible storm at any time.


    While Bai inorganic''s fist was intended to blow up, Huang Lin''s eyes stared, "Bai inorganic, although you are strong, if you still have something to keep, you are by no means my opponent. Get out."


    As soon as the voice fell, Huang Lin stepped out and stepped down directly.


    Bai inorganic was more affected by this terrible force. His face changed slightly and quickly restrained his fist intention.


    Although he thought highly of Huang Lin''s strength, he still knew at the moment that he still underestimated Huang Lin.


    The powerful force stepped down, and Bai inorganic''s defense rose directly, and his essence was put away.


    But still unable to withstand the other party''s attack, cracks burst out in an instant and covered it directly.


    The next moment, Bai inorganic humed. The whole person was kicked away and directly hit a huge planet in the distance. Suddenly, it burst, and countless meteorites turned into meteors.


    "Xiao Naihe, it''s your turn." Huang Lin looked at Xiao Naihe darkly.


    At this time, Xiao didn''t change his look. He laughed and said, "it''s a little interesting, but what about taking your foot? I have only one hand and foot to fight you."


    Huang Lin''s face stiffened and then became very angry.

 Chapter 3463

    Fist and foot, in an instant, the whole world directly disintegrated, and every avenue law dissipated directly at the moment of falling.


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe and Huang Lin have reached the key of the battle. It''s almost dark. They want to penetrate the whole space.


    Ye Tianjun and others didn''t make a move, but even they existed. In the face of the fight between the two, I couldn''t help sighing the strength of both sides.


    Especially Xiao Naihe, although Ye Tianjun had expected that he would be strong, he never expected that he would be strong enough.


    "Wanfa Tianjian, zhensha fist."


    Huang Lin burst into a drink and blew out one punch at a time, imitating the sword Qi with the intention of boxing.


    At this time, the sword Qi suddenly formed all over the sky, like pouring rain. All the sword Qi directly covered hundreds of thousands of miles of space.


    Continuous and crisscross.


    Natural grabens are opened, as if they cut off both ends of heaven and earth, and more like tearing the space world.


    At the next moment, the eternal secret land trembled. The space seemed to be crushed. Bursts of loud noises sounded, and the heaven and earth collapsed. The stars suspended in the sky were directly crushed into powder.


    "It''s not easy to change the sword spirit with boxing. Huang Lin is much better than when he fought." Tianlong smiled faintly.


    With the recovery of his strength, after returning to long Tianjun, long Tianlong''s strength has been different and comparable in the past.


    It''s not easy to get his appreciation.


    "Taishi divine wheel, the sky is split."


    However, as soon as Xiao''s hands opened, the essence flowed all over the sky, and countless runes merged. Each divine wheel and treasure map directly formed and bloomed. It seemed that any power would be destroyed in it.


    "Has Xiao Naihe''s time Avenue realized this degree? If he understands the eternal chapter again, I''m afraid he can really walk out of the eternal Avenue and even open a new avenue."


    Long Tianlong''s two pupils shrink, others may not see through, but he just looks at it and knows that Xiao has been at the top of the road.


    Even if it was long Tianlong, he didn''t find this step.


    At the beginning, he separated long Tianlong from long Tianlong to enter the world in order to get out of the way. If the five heavenly kings are the most belligerent, it must be his huanglin.


    In order to fight Yi Tianjun, Huang Lin didn''t hesitate to join hands with Yuan Tianjun to calculate each other.


    Even later, Huang Lin paid a heavy price and recuperated from generation to generation, but he never regretted it.


    In his eyes, only fighting seems to make him understand the higher and stronger road.


    "Huang Dao!"


    Huang Lin''s eyes burst out with pure light. His breath condensed and inviolable.


    All the blood and Qi floated up, and the kingdom of destiny on the top of his head kept turning, and his fingers immediately drew a long nothingness knife Qi.


    Just like a natural moat, it cuts off the East and West ends of the eternal secret land.


    This Sabre gas is even more frightening. Even the most powerful defense between heaven, earth and universe may not be able to resist such a sabre gas,


    "Bang bang."


    When the stars burst, the sword Qi seemed to condense a law, which directly swallowed the white inorganic sword.


    At that moment, even Bai inorganic couldn''t help but step back and retreat to Tianlong.


    I only heard Bai inorganic exhale and slowly say, "it''s worthy of your honor huanglin. It seems that I can''t enter eternity. It''s really impossible for me to completely surpass you with my current ability."


    "If you accept the loser, how dare you want to be eternal?" Huang Lin laughed with arrogant laughter. He looked at Xiao Naihe and said aloud, "Xiao Naihe, what are your best moves? Bai inorganic has lost and you are left alone. I know you understand the stripping of time. Why don''t you let me see it."


    "Time stripping? That''s not necessary, but I''ve learned a move for thousands of years. Although it''s not completely perfect now, I want your excellency huanglin to give me some advice." Xiao smiled faintly, and his tone was very calm.


    "Just a move."


    "In that case, it''s ugly."


    Xiao smiled and said nothing more. The kingdom of destiny on his head also appeared and clapped his hand slowly.


    At the moment, even looking at Xiao Naihe''s wolf and others, there is a feeling that they can''t breathe.


    At that moment, they even had a feeling that the whole eternal secret territory was under the control of Xiao Naihe, and no one in heaven and earth could resist his palm.

 Chapter 3464

    A palm shot out, a wave of palm intention rushed into the sky to suppress, and the strong chill made people feel extremely depressed.


    It seems that one palm can suppress all heaven and earth and destroy heaven and earth. The powerful power of destiny is boundless and rolling.


    Countless hidden creatures in the eternal secret realm trembled, and only trembled under the terrible power of destiny.


    "Boom!"


    This palm Qi soared up, and a loud noise came. It directly jumped to destroy nine days and ten places and destroy the heavens. No matter how powerful existence eats this move, it will die. There is no doubt that there is only destruction.


    "Worthy of Xiao Naihe, there is an eternal shadow in his Avenue. It seems that he really understands the fragments of the eternal chapter." the long Tianlong pupil shrinks and exhales deeply.


    He has also seen the fragments of the eternal chapter, but he is not interested, because he has to take two ways of destiny, and it is not worth spending time to understand the fragments.


    Only in the main chapter could he see it, but Xiao Naihe actually realized this degree. The long Tianlong was also unimaginable.


    "Has he really started to take the road of eternity?" Bai inorganic was also curious.


    For Xiao Naihe''s impression, he still stays in Yuan Tianjun, and he knows this. He and Huang Lin are already standing in the same boat and will never allow Huang Lin to make any mistakes.


    After taking a deep breath, Yuan Tianjun said slowly, "Xiao Naihe, I admit that you are already at the level of the five heavenly kings. If you like, you can become" Hey, you all say so, I''m a little moved. "Xiao Naihe sighed gently.


    The wolf could not help but change his face.


    But the next moment, Xiao''s words made Huang Lin and Yuan Tianjun look stiff.


    "It''s a pity to join hands with you. It''s asking for the skin of a tiger. I could have got the eternal chapter. Why should I cooperate with you?"


    Yuan Tianjun snorted coldly. His tone became very gloomy and said, "don''t be proud. I can tell you that your real enemy is not us, but someone else."

 Chapter 3465

    "The real enemy?" Xiao Naihe read.


    Yuan Tianjun nodded and said slowly, "who is it? I believe you already have the answer in your heart. If we fight to death here, we will be picked up by others at that time. Are you willing?"


    Xiao Naihe guessed who the stronger enemy yuan Tianjun and Huang Lin said was


    Although they were indeed hostile forces, Xiao had to admit that Yuan Tianjun was right.


    "And Taki Tianjun, you and I are here for the ''eternal chapter''. Now the eternal chapter has become a Book of heaven, and the eternal world has become a Book of heaven. Why should we fight and kill? Wouldn''t it be better for everyone to understand the eternal chapter according to their strength?" huanglin looked at the long Tianlong and said.


    Long Tianlong said faintly, "who knows if what you said is true or false. In your style, I''m afraid I''ll do it without my attention. It''s not impossible."


    Huang Lin and Yuan Tianjun looked at each other, pondered for a moment, and asked, "what''s the opinion of long Tianjun?"


    "It''s not impossible for me to have a truce. We swear by the origin of our destiny. How about planting a fruit curse?"


    "Swear by the origin of destiny!"


    Huang Lin and Yuan Tianjun''s face changed. Naturally, they knew what man Tianlong meant.


    Once they swear by their own destiny and plant fruit between themselves, once they break the oath, they will be killed by their original heart, and their cultivation strength will be implicated at that time.


    Because the strong of the supreme realm take destiny as their power. Once the destiny goes wrong, any supreme realm can''t bear it.


    Long Tianlong looked at these two people with a smile. Yuan Tianjun also struggled with his face.


    In fact, Yuan Tianjun and Huang Lin want to monopolize the eternal chapter, but now they find that they are not sure whether it is Taki Tianjun or Xiao Naihe.


    After hesitating for a while, Yuan Tianjun looked at Xiao Naihe and ye Tianjun and said in a deep voice, "what''s your opinion, two of you? Although if you really want to fight, Huang Tianjun and I are not afraid, but in the end, you''re afraid you won''t come to a good end."


    Ye Tianjun nodded slightly and looked at Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "elder ye, tell me."


    "OK." Ye Tianjun nodded and said, "it''s not impossible to have a truce, but you must swear by your own destiny and plant fruit as long as Tianjun said."


    Huang Lin took a deep breath and finally said, "as long as all of you agree, we won''t object, including Bai inorganic and the little friend around Ye Tianjun."


    Bai inorganic shrugged: "I agree."


    "I agree too." the wolf nodded quickly.


    These people looked at each other, and finally yuan Tianjun said, "in that case, let''s swear together. We must swear by the origin of heaven to plant fruit."


    "OK."


    Tianlong laughed, and the kingdom of destiny suddenly appeared above his head. The power of destiny kept surging. Blood gas surged like a flame.


    In an instant, the power of destiny seemed to sweep the heavens and the world, and the divine power was mighty, which could overturn the heaven, earth and stars.


    "It''s worthy of long Tianjun. It seems that long Tianjun has also come out

 Chapter 3466

    "Eternal chapter" now presents the form of a book, but they know that "eternal chapter" has no real form.


    Even the current book form is actually only made up.


    But the "eternal chapter" has its own inner space.


    If you want to get the recognition of the "eternal chapter", you must enter the inner space.


    "Who goes in first?" long Tianlong stopped and looked at several people around him with a smile.


    Now everyone wants to get ''eternal chapter'', but no one wants to be too eye-catching.


    Yuan Tianjun and Huang Lin looked at each other and remained silent. Bai inorganic also looked at others with an indifferent face. He didn''t want to "it seems that everyone doesn''t want Xiao to murmur. Although he got the memory fragments in the place of cause and effect, he didn''t know the inner space of the eternal chapter very well.


    After a while, several people came in one after another, and the wolf and ye Tianjun also entered the inner space.


    When they saw the scene in front of them, they couldn''t help sighing.


    "The eternal chapter has accumulated the essence of too many times. If we can penetrate the eternal road this time, we may be able to go on forever." Ye Tianjun sighed.


    Xiao Naihe wrinkled his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter of accumulating the essence of the era?"


    Ye Tianjun looked at Xiao Nai''s eyes, and said, "the eternal chapter, a Tai Yu era, will appear two times. But every time it appears, a new avenue will come into being. However, if the essence of the former Avenue was not inherited, it would continue to accumulate and be passed on to the next generation."


    "So the essence of the avenue has been accumulated?"


    Ye Tianjun nodded and said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid we have accumulated more than a dozen Taiyu eras. After all, as far as I know, no one has fully understood the eternal avenue after these more than a dozen Taiyu eras."


    At this point, ye Tianjun paused and didn''t go on.


    But Xiao Naihe understood what ye Tianjun meant.


    More than a dozen of the essence of Tai Yu Ji''s road, how huge it is.


    Once we have seen the eternal Road, inheriting the essence of the eternal chapter, we can not only go to eternity, but even gain unprecedented benefits.


    Maybe even surpass yourself and take the supreme step.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe finally knew why so many supreme beings have rushed on the road of eternal Avenue since ancient times.


    This is a road that may break through itself and take a new step.


    Don''t talk about others. Even Xiao Naihe knows how attractive it is.


    For those who pursue the supreme Road, they can''t refuse such a road.


    The wolf asked, "haven''t you come in before, elder ye?"


    "I''ve come in, but every time I come in, the inner space is different, and the inner space may not be safe. Once some people with insufficient Taoist heart ability step into the inner space, they are likely to die. Otherwise, long Tianjun won''t be so afraid."


    After a slight meal, ye Tianjun smiled and said, "you are bold. If your heart can''t bear the impact of this space, the consequences are unimaginable."


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly and said calmly: "maybe I''m fearless. Besides, I''ve always believed that my Taoist heart is invincible. Even the most powerful and dangerous place can''t shake my Taoist heart."


    Ye Tianjun burst into laughter and couldn''t help laughing: "is the Tao heart invincible? Maybe it''s because of your consciousness that you can come to this step now."


    "Maybe."


    The wolf who listened nearby could not help sighing. Although Ye Tianjun was a joke, he returned to Ye Tianjun and said nothing wrong.


    Xiao Naihe''s Taoist heart is completely unshakable. The wolf knows that Xiao Naihe''s white inorganic pupil shrinks and his tone can''t help freezing.


    "Is the Rune of the eternal chapter here? Why can''t I see it?" Bai inorganic was curious.


    Outside, he can even see the book state presented in the eternal chapter, which is composed of a lot of runes.


    But in this inner space, there is no such text.


    "Yes, there are positive articles everywhere in this space. If you can''t understand it, just look at the star in front of you." mantianlong said slowly.


    White inorganic subconsciously looked into the distance, a piece of stars in the distant sky.


    Different from the mountains, rivers, sun and moon here, it is actually dark in the distance. The Milky way above seems to collapse, and a huge but withered star is left behind.


    There is no light above, any life, like a withered star, has lost their original strength.


    From top to bottom, there is a kind of sun and moon that want to devour the sky madly, dragging down the Milky way from the distant sky.


    "What''s that?" the wolf could not help shaking in his heart.


    "The remnant of the once eternal chapter." Huang Lin suddenly said.

 Chapter 3467

    Xiao Naihe felt something in his heart.


    The incomplete world is caused by the missing corner of the eternal chapter.


    Fragments of the eternal chapter!


    "Is it the remnant in the land of cause and effect?" the wolf seemed to think of something and subconsciously looked at Xiao Naihe.


    If it is a remnant in the place of cause and effect, it makes sense. Why is there a remnant in that place.


    At that time, the strong man took a corner from the inner world of the eternal chapter and directly integrated into the place of cause and effect, trying to use the power of the cause and effect tree to achieve another kind of eternity.


    "Here, there''s no need to fight for life and death. From now on, it''s more up to your ability to see who can understand more." Yuan Tianjun said in a deep voice.


    The three of them fight their own battles, but they have all planted the oath of Tao heart, which is impossible for the time being.


    Although Xiao Naihe knows that others can''t believe it, no matter who is in no mood to fight at this time, the only thing to do when entering the inner world is to understand the main chapter.


    Yuan Tianjun and Huang Lin both had a meal, turned into an aura and disappeared into the void.


    Long Tianlong said slowly, "Xiao Naihe, ye Tianjun, I hope you can understand more eternal roads, otherwise you will disappoint me."


    Bai inorganic also said with a smile: "Xiao Naihe, goodbye."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t speak either. The two people directly didn''t give him a chance to speak and tore the void. They didn''t know which corner of the inner space they entered.


    Watching the people leave one after another and go in all directions, the wolf couldn''t help asking, "where have they gone?"


    "Who knows? It''s the main chapter of enlightenment." Xiao Naihe looked indifferent.


    "The main chapter? Where is the main chapter of the eternal chapter? Why don''t I even see a word?"


    The wolf is confused. Outside, he can also see the heavenly book form of the eternal chapter. There are pictures and texts flowing to, which is more like the content of the main chapter.


    In this inner space, he didn''t even see a word. Let him understand the main chapter. He really didn''t know what to do!


    Xiao Naihe smiled and said, "the main article is here, or there are words everywhere in the inner world."


    "Yes?"


    Ye Tianjun looked at the wolf and said with a smile: "whether there are words doesn''t depend on the specific form. The main chapter of the eternal Avenue takes eternity as the Tao, and the avenue is invisible. Every inch of existence in this world is constructed by the eternal Avenue."


    The wolf smiled bitterly, shook his head and sighed: "I always thought that even if I was not the best genius of the era, I could become an unparalleled genius since ancient times. Now I know that I was just sitting on the sidelines."


    "So, why do you think no one can fully understand the eternal chapter since so many eras." Xiao Naihe smiled faintly.


    He took a step forward. At the moment, his body slowly glowed with golden light, the aperture behind him floated, and the aperture above his head showed the form of Yang 96.


    At this moment, he is like a god Buddha, coming into the world of the heavens.


    When Xiao Naihe stretched out his hand, his five fingers caught something, as if he had caught a certain existence in the void. Suddenly, the light took turns, like the reversal of time and the reincarnation of life and death.


    At the moment, he directly cut off cause and effect, as if he had entered a mysterious state.


    "Huh? Isn''t it? You walked into the door so soon?" when you saw here, ye Tianjun couldn''t help but change his face and showed a surprised look.


    Confused, the wolf hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Xiao Naihe, did the boy do anything?"


    "Yes, this boy is the most wonderful person in this era. Even if it is Yi in that year, they are not much better than each other." Ye Tianjun sighed gently, "he caught the rhyme of eternal Avenue."


    "Tao rhyme?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid that in the place of cause and effect, he understood the time Avenue and understood the true meaning from the fragments of the eternal chapter. This time, as soon as he entered the inner space, it was like fish into the sea and birds into the sky. He immediately understood the essence."


    As ye Tianjun said, he secretly called it strange.


    Even ye Tianjun had to admire Xiao at the moment.


    At every step Xiao Naihe took, countless stars fell down, and the whole inner space was shrouded in endless crystal light.


    Every space of time seems to be a small world of its own.


    Countless time and space converge to form the world of heaven.


    At that moment, Xiao seemed to be in a beautiful world, just like a dream.


    This kind of Tao rhyme has infinite profound meaning, even the canlang and ye Tianjun who are watching behind can''t understand one or two.


    "Eternal light."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s eyes suddenly opened, and the colorful luster immediately penetrated from his fingertips, just like the turbulent flow of time, flowing quietly, from ancient times to today, to the future, and finally into eternity.


    Xiao could not cut off the cause and effect at this moment. He raised his hand and didn''t know how mysterious this inner space became.


    Even if it is the most mysterious Avenue and the most profound meaning, he can come at his fingertips and shock people.


    "The only avenue is eternal." Ye Tianjun''s eyes lit up, as if he had realized something and couldn''t help whispering.


    Even the wolf, now feeling the luster of Xiao Naihe, also benefited a lot and felt the mystery of the avenue.


    It seems that he has captured the true meaning of the eternal road at the moment.


    "Master ye, I seem to have realized something."


    "It should be the eternal light on Xiao Naihe. When he realized the avenue, these lights penetrated out, but they are of great use to cultivating the Tao." Ye Tianjun was clear in his heart.


    Speaking of it, the two of them suddenly got some feeling under the luster of Xiao Naihe.


    Ye Tianjun and Canglang did not neglect, but sat on the ground.


    At this moment, they immediately entered the state of cultivation. They seemed to feel the mystery of the eternal road. All the mysterious roads seemed extremely profound, as if they could never understand.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know about the other two.


    When he entered the inner space, he immediately felt his situation and knew that he had begun to automatically understand the mystery of the eternal Avenue.


    The fragments of the eternal chapter that had been penetrated in the land of cause and effect are now beginning to play a role.


    The next moment, a river appeared from the void. As soon as this river appeared, it immediately surged out of the power of time. There were shadows one after another in the river of time. When you look carefully, it was actually the separation of other Xiao''s time.

 Chapter 3468

    This is another self that Xiao Naihe stripped from his time river.


    Different from Xiao, he smiled on his face.


    After entering the inner space of the eternal chapter, he knows how to summon and penetrate the eternal chapter.


    Although there is no content in this inner space, Xiao Naihe has long felt the existence of the positive chapter.


    "The remnant of the eternal chapter is the power of time. Only by making up the avenue of time can we feel the existence of the positive chapter."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly felt in his heart.


    The main chapter of the eternal chapter lacks the residual chapter in Xiao Naihe''s hand. Although it has little impact on the main chapter, once the residual chapter is integrated into the main chapter, the main chapter that Xiao Naihe can see is the real complete version.


    Although I don''t know how others will understand the main chapter, how dare Xiao Nai guarantee that the content he feels now is the complete interpretation of the eternal chapter.


    "Wow."


    In the river of time, it seems that hundreds of millions of years have turned into a torrent. After losing the cause and effect line, even the endless cycle of cause and effect can not affect Xiao Naihe''s existence.


    However, Xiao kept calculating the content of the eternal chapter in his mind. At that moment, he was in the river of time, and he didn''t know how many years had passed.


    Slowly, he seemed to see the true meaning of eternity. Feel the essence of the avenue.


    His breath has begun to permeate between heaven and earth.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s strength is like the essence of the road inherited from the eternal chapter, and there are thousands of laws in the time river.


    It is like the birth of the law of heaven and earth and the birth of the avenue of ten thousand laws.


    Everything is derived from Xiao Naihe.


    "The road is eternal and the origin of chaos."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled with the light of wisdom. At that moment, he seemed to cut off everything in the world. The clear air rose and the turbid air sank, cutting off cause and effect, and dividing the avenue from now on.


    And he also achieved eternity at this moment.


    Even if it is not really eternal, Xiao Naihe really feels the essence of the road in the eternal chapter.


    Xiao Naihe''s strength filled the world. At the moment, Yuan Tianjun and Huang Lin, who were originally practicing, suddenly raised their heads from the closed gate.


    "Is this breath... Xiao Naihe?"


    "He has also penetrated the true meaning of eternity... Even deeper and more than us!"


    Yuan Tianjun said darkly.


    Huang Lin took a deep breath and said, "it must be the remnant that appeared in the secret realm of origin. Did he get the remnant? Otherwise, how can he understand more than us."


    On the other side, long Tianlong, who was practicing, suddenly raised his head, flashed a sharp edge in his eyes, and slowly said, "eternal light, the road of time is perfect. Even the original Yi didn''t seem to have come to this step."


    While talking, a thought-provoking smile appeared on Tianlong''s face: "eternal Avenue, the real implementation of eternity, Xiao Naihe, this may not be a good thing for you."

 Chapter 3469

    "Eternal Avenue, only I can testify."


    Xiao looked calm, and his body was surrounded by layers of aura, which was the rhyme of Tao after the avenue reached a limit.


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe was extremely calm in his heart. Although he had entered the eternal Avenue now, he also knew very well that he could understand the true meaning of the eternal Avenue because he had a certain element of luck.


    For one thing, if he did not feel the way of time from the fragments by chance and use time to strip himself, it would be difficult for him to understand the way of eternity.


    Second, the help of the cause and effect tree is also great. The cause and effect tree cuts off the cause and effect lines of the three Xiao Naihe, shielding the time point connection of the three people.


    That''s why the three of them can work together from the same point in time.


    How can the three Xiaos jointly comprehend the eternal Avenue? This effect is not as simple as one plus one plus one equals three, but infinitely higher than this number.


    "But it''s strange that I clearly understand the true meaning of the eternal Avenue. Why don''t I feel different?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly. Although he understood the eternal Avenue, he couldn''t feel the change on the avenue.


    He really can''t feel the so-called "eternity".


    What else is missing?


    Although he wondered, he could only find it by himself.


    He can''t casually tell others about his insight into the eternal Avenue.


    Even ye Tianjun, Xiao can''t completely believe it.


    Under the temptation of eternal Avenue, no one can guarantee that ye Tianjun has no idea.


    Xiao could not open his eyes and his breath was suspended in the air.


    As soon as he closed the door this time, he did not know how many years had passed, perhaps for thousands of years, or even longer.


    The inner space and time flow of this eternal chapter seem very different from the outside.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    At this time, there was a sudden sound from the heaven and earth, and the strong roar resounded in all directions.


    However, the idea of Ye Tianjun suddenly came to Xiao''s mind. When they reached this state, even if they were half a plane away, they could communicate at will.


    "Xiao, however, the inner space will be closed. Once the world of the eternal chapter disappears, we must go out, otherwise we may be lost in nothingness."


    Ye Tianjun''s voice hit Xiao, but it rang out in his mind


    "OK, I''ll wait for you outside first. Come out quickly."


    I''m leaving.


    He has achieved his goal this time. There is no good in staying on the eternal Avenue.


    He recalled the cause and effect tree.


    This inner space is slowly disintegrating at the moment, as if it were broken into pieces in all directions and slowly torn apart.


    Countless divine lights suddenly shrouded between heaven and earth, and all kinds of roads became incomparably blurred. It seems that countless inscriptions dissipate at this moment, and endless divine lights spray out and fall between heaven and earth, like the arrival of gods.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s figure ran away, it turned into a streamer and burst out in an instant.


    But at this time, a huge seal character suddenly appeared on Xiao Naihe''s head.


    There are all kinds of mysterious ancient characters on this seal character. Each character is like a mountain, emitting a heavy breath, like the blessing of some gods and Buddhas.


    The seal characters seem to be pioneering and suppressed among the Taiyu.


    When Xiao Naihe saw this huge seal character, he suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    But when Xiao Nai gave birth to this feeling, a dangerous idea immediately grew up.


    When he reached this state, the feeling was extremely sharp. At the moment when he felt the danger, Xiao''s face changed slightly.


    You know, he hasn''t felt danger for many years.


    Even when the strength of cultivation was not as good as the supreme realm, there was no such induction in the face of Huang Lin and Yuan Tianjun.


    Now I can feel the danger. I''m afraid it''s no small matter.


    "The divine wheels of heaven, rise."


    Xiao drank, and the divine wheel appeared behind him.


    A huge outline appeared behind him. This outline seems to contain endless avenues and various scenes of the heavenly world.


    Since Xiao Naihe understood the true meaning of the eternal Avenue and the eternal Avenue entered the house, the outline of his Avenue has changed.


    Become more mysterious and profound than before. The charm of the avenue revealed in every move has gone beyond the realm of the supreme realm.


    However, Xiao didn''t have time to understand these now, because at the moment of opening, the huge seal character suddenly burst out infinite power, like the explosion of mountains.


    This surging force "roared" all its life, directly tearing the void and jumping to pieces, and a huge black hole suddenly appeared in the sky, directly spanning hundreds of millions of years.


    The vicissitudes of life are like nothingness, and the light envelops the nine days. It is incomparably bright, as if it is the most shining light between heaven and earth and in the universe.


    The next time the seal characters rolled down, Xiao was so powerful that he seemed to be able to suppress Yin and Yang.


    Such a general trend is pervasive and omnipresent.


    Directly facing the seal characters is to collide, as if to crack everything.


    "Boom, boom."


    The two forces collided with each other, burst and shattered the world, as if it were a volcanic eruption, and countless stars were extinguished in the fire.


    Even the strongest existence will be crushed down. There seems to be no one in the heavens and earth.


    Xiao Naihe was pale. At the moment when he was submerged by the fire, he suddenly saw two figures.


    Huang Lin and Yuan Tianjun.


    As soon as the two men came out, they stepped into the air. It seemed as if fragments were scattered in the void. The light of the avenue was blooming and turned into ripples.


    Obviously, these two people also have great fortune in the inner space of the eternal chapter.


    Yuan Tianjun said regretfully, "unfortunately, this'' Heavenly talisman ''was originally prepared to deal with Yi. I didn''t expect it would be used on you."


    Huang Lin nodded and laughed. "But it''s not a loss. Although the" heavens divine charm "consumes the accumulation of our era, Xiao Na has penetrated the true meaning of the Boulevard and acquired the essence of the eternal chapter. After he dies, we can absorb the essence of eternal Boulevard.


    While they were talking, they looked into the distance. Xiao Naihe was already submerged in the fire generated by the seal characters, and even his breath disappeared without a trace.


    This "celestial talisman" is their biggest card. Now it is used to deal with Xiao Naihe, which is also a matter of sudden decision.

 Chapter 3470

    Xiao Naihe, like a streamer, dissipated in the fire.


    The huge runes and seal characters suspended in the air slowly fell down at the moment, and most of the countless runes on them disappeared at the moment.


    Yuan Tianjun looked at the missing runes on the seal characters and couldn''t help showing a distressed expression. He said secretly, "this consumed one effect. The whole ''gods'' has only two effects. It was used to deal with Yi, but now it was wasted on Xiao Naihe."


    "At least it''s to solve Xiao Naihe. If you don''t solve him, once he inherits the essence of the eternal chapter, I''m afraid he won''t even have a chance." Huang Lin said expressionless.


    Yuan Tianjun nodded and said again, "these heavenly talismans have consumed most of our accumulation and inside information. The consumption is too large. The remaining effect can''t be used until we have to."


    Huang Lin took a breath and looked into the distance.


    At this time, two figures flew out of the inner space of the eternal chapter. Canglang and ye Tianjun came hand in hand.


    Ye Tianjun''s face was gloomy. He had seen every move at the exit in the inner space.


    Including the scene that Xiao Naihe was killed by a huge seal character.


    In that case, even ye Tianjun felt an absolute danger. Ye Tianjun felt that even his face could not bear the power of the mysterious seal character.


    "Yuan and Huang, why do you two want to do it? Have you forgotten the Tao heart oath we planted before and can''t do it to any of us?" Ye Tianjun asked in a deep voice.


    His voice was like thunder, rolling up, and the positive world was shaking, as if he was bearing Ye Tianjun''s anger.


    He was really angry. Yuan Tianjun and Huang Lin had already committed Ye Tianjun''s taboo.


    Don''t be that strange seal character. Even ye Tianjun is afraid.


    "What''s that?" Huang Lin looked calm and said slowly. "We did plant poisonous oaths before, but it was only in the inner space of the eternal chapter. Now even if you want to use the oath to punish us, you can''t do it." Huang Lin smiled and didn''t mean it.


    The wolf subconsciously looked at Ye Tianjun. At the moment, ye Tianjun looked ugly and obviously agreed with Huang Lin.


    Although they did plant a poisonous oath, it was confined to the inner space.


    Fighting outside is no longer a breach of promise. Even if ye Tianjun wants to use a poisonous oath to deal with them, he can''t activate the effect.


    "Master ye, is Xiao really dead? That boy''s skill is not low. I don''t believe he will die like this."


    The wolf asked quickly.


    Ye Tianjun looked at the wolf, sighed at last and said, "I don''t want to believe it either. But just now we saw the power of the ''gods'' before we came out."


    The wolf recalled the power of the gods and burned Xiao Naihe alive. He couldn''t help shaking his body and showed deep fear in his eyes.


    "Yuan and Huang, I didn''t expect that you really refined the ''Heavenly talismans''. You succeeded in the theory put forward by Yi Tianjun at that time." Ye Tianjun looked deeply at the suspended celestial talismans.


    The wolf couldn''t help asking, "what is the talisman of the heavens?"


    "Yi Tianjun mentioned that the avenue is infinite. Even if it is the avenue of the supreme realm, it can break through the limit in a short time and get the limit beyond the supreme realm. He called this avenue beyond the limit ''the gods of the heavens''. Later, he tried to open up a seal character that can accommodate the" gods of the heavens " But because of the war with Huang Lin and Yuan Tianjun, they finally fell. "Ye Tianjun sighed," it seems that these two people have succeeded. "


    Hearing this, the wolf couldn''t help shivering and said, "if so, these heavenly talismans are too terrible. Even the supreme realm can surpass them. Who else can fight them?"


    Ye Tianjun shook his head and said, "do you think this power is really flawless? Even if it can temporarily surpass the supreme power, it is limited by. It is estimated that this'' Heavenly talisman ''consumes a lot of their inside information, and even the number of talismans and seal characters may be limited."


    Speaking of this, ye Tianjun looked at the divine talisman in the sky and said, "if I''m not wrong, yuan, I''m afraid you attacked Yi Tianjun''s people for the purpose of the talisman of the gods. It turned out that you two had calculated early in the morning."


    Huang Lin and Yuan Tianjun were expressionless. They tacitly accepted Ye Tianjun''s statement.


    Why did yuan and Huang deal with Yi Tianjun in those years? Ye Tianjun had a lot of speculation, but he never thought it was because of the "gods of the heavens".


    "What''s the use of saying so much work, ye Tianjun? Now you''re the only one left. As for this child, he''s not qualified to talk to us on an equal footing. If you''re willing to leave, we won''t embarrass you."


    Huang Lin smiled.


    Ye Tianjun smiled coldly: "what you two said is farting in my eyes. Xiao, why don''t you say kill or kill."


    "That''s different. You and I are old acquaintances. Besides, his death is good for you and me. He must have understood the essence of the eternal Avenue. If he lives, he will inherit everything of the eternal Avenue. Only when he dies now can we have a chance. You should thank both of us."


    "Yuan, do you think anyone will believe what you say? How good your relationship with Yi Tianjun was in those years. In the end, you didn''t stab him in the back."


    Yuan Tianjun shook his head and said indifferently, "it seems that we can''t reach an agreement, but I still want to ask you, are you really ready to compete with us? You know, Xiao Naihe is dead, and there is no chance for the two of you. My heavenly talismans do have a limit on the number of times, but there is still one left, which is more than enough to deal with you."


    "Oh, it turns out that this thing is called the gods'' talisman. The Yi Tianjun who put forward the ''gods'' was a wonderful person."


    At this time, a voice came slowly from the void.


    When Yuan Tianjun and Huang Lin heard the sound, their faces suddenly changed and looked at the void.


    "What can Xiao do?"


    In the distance, Xiao Naihe came out slowly from the broken void. When his eyebrows opened, countless law avenues emerged, as if he had crossed the ages at this moment.


    At this moment, Xiao came out slowly as if he were on the river of time.


    "It''s impossible. It''s beyond the limit of the supreme realm. You can''t live." Huang Lin suddenly narrowed his pupils and felt a chill in his heart.

 Chapter 3471

    "Xiao Naihe."


    Huang Lin and Yuan Tianjun''s faces changed greatly, and they subconsciously looked at the "celestial talismans" suspended in mid air.


    This idea heard by Yi Tianjun is an absolute big killing weapon completed by Huang Lin and Yuan Tianjun. After triggering, you can instantly obtain transcendental power.


    Even if the emperor is strong, under the "divine talisman of the heavens", I''m afraid it will disappear.


    Huang Lin and Yuan Tianjun were absolutely sure that Xiao Nai had completely dissipated in the fire just now, and even the breath of life had been swallowed up.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe''s breath of life disappeared directly. It was definitely not into the different space, because the surrounding void was sealed.


    In that case, there should be no suspense except death.


    "Impossible? How can you survive in that case?"


    Huang Lin took a deep breath, and his tone became very dark.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "you are good at calculation. This talisman is really good. If I hadn''t had a hunch, I''m afraid I would really die in your hands at the moment I came out."


    "Do you have a hunch? It''s impossible. We joined hands to cut off all the breath and shield the secret of heaven, not to mention you. Even ye Tianjun can''t feel any crisis." Yuan Tianjun said immediately.


    Xiao Naihe nodded and said slowly, "yes, it''s impossible for me to have a hunch. Although you two have closed the secret, it may not be useful to me."


    Yuan Tianjun raised his eyebrows and asked, "what do you mean? You can''t feel the crisis. How do you know we''ll calculate you?"


    "Although I can''t feel the crisis, no, it should be said that I can''t feel the crisis at this time. But I''m different at another time." Xiao Naihe narrowed his eyes slightly and his tone was a little calm.


    Another time period?


    Yuan Tianjun and Huang Lin looked at each other. Suddenly, they trembled and looked around Xiao.


    At this time, a void crack appeared from Xiao Naihe''s side. When these cracks opened, a figure came out of them.


    The figure was as like as two peas of Xiao Nai, but when Yuan Tianjun saw two Xiao Na he, his complexion finally became extremely ugly.


    He understood, and finally knew why Xiao Naihe felt the crisis, why the moment he was killed by the talisman Town, the sealed space, and Xiao Naihe''s breath of life would suddenly disappear.


    "Time stripped me!" Yuan Tianjun slowly spit out six words, which seem to have an infinite magic, which makes yuan Tianjun afraid of such existence.


    He thought of the scene when Xiao fought with himself. Even yuan Tianjun suffered the loss of "time stripping himself".


    "If I were in another period of time, it would be different."


    Another Xiao came out and spoke calmly.


    Seeing this happening, ye Tianjun burst into laughter and shook his head and said, "I see. Huang and Yuan suffered a great loss, but they didn''t want to lose. Don''t talk about them. Even I wouldn''t think of it."


    "Elder ye, what does that mean?" asked the wolf.


    "Huang Lin and Yuan Tianjun blocked the secret, but they can only block the secret at this time point, but once they jump out of this time point, they can''t block it. Xiao Naihe peeled off himself at another time point. The other party sensed the crisis long before he came out, so they told Xiao Naihe now."


    Speaking of this, ye Tianjun''s eyes glittered with fine awn and said, "Xiao Naihe, this guy, can really surprise people too much."


    Things are the same as what ye Tianjun said. Before Xiao Naihe came out, the ego at another time point had sensed the crisis.


    So from the beginning, it was not Huang Lin who calculated what Xiao did, but Xiao did calculate Huang Lin and Yuan Tianjun.


    Gods such as the ''Heavenly talismans'' have been used up once, and their effects are better than the existence of long Tianlong. They can''t guarantee that they will get eternal chapters in the future.


    Besides, the eternal chapter of this generation has accumulated several generations of Taiyu era. The essence of accumulated eternity Avenue is beyond their expectation.


    If you lose this eternal Avenue, you will never get such a good opportunity in the future.


    Xiao Naihe seemed to see through the idea of Tianlong and couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t have to be so upset. I know you have your own idea. I have been recognized by the eternal Avenue. This is the original sin. Even if you all unite today, how can I be afraid?"

 Chapter 3472

    The eternal Avenue moves people''s hearts. Even the existence of the five heavenly kings in the universe era is difficult to sustain.


    Long Tianlong looked at Xiao Naihe and suddenly sighed: "what I never expected was that Xiao Naihe nodded:" it''s normal for people to cultivate Taoism and fight for the avenue. Elder ye, what about you? "


    Ye Tianjun said with a smile, "do you remember what I said before?"


    "What I said before?" Xiao was stunned. Then he reacted and said with a faint smile: "I see. I appreciate the kindness of master Ye."


    At the beginning, ye Tianjun said that the eternal Avenue takes the right way. Can it be natural? If he can''t compete in this era, he can stay until the next era at most.


    Ye Tianjun himself knows that even if he gets the eternal chapter, he may not understand much with his current ability.


    The wolf vomited and said, "Xiao, I won''t fight for the eternal road. With my current ability, I can''t fight for it. Moreover, I have benefited a lot from the remnant, and I haven''t completely digested it."


    "OK."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and smiled faintly.


    He suddenly said, "the struggle of the road must be a fight of life and death. Today''s war, only one person can leave alive."


    Long Tianlong said with a smile, "the winner inherits the eternal Road, and the loser dies. Since we want to fight, we are naturally prepared."


    "That''s good. Elder ye, brother Canglang, it''s better for you not to be involved in this war. If I die here, it''s also my business. If Wei Xue asks, I hope you can explain it truthfully."


    "Xiao, be careful yourself."


    The wolf didn''t say anything.


    This battle is Xiao''s own. He and ye Tianjun can''t help.


    Similarly, Xiao Naihe would not want them to help.


    Now it seems that Huang Lin, Yuan Tianjun, Manman Tianlong and Bai inorganic are secretly rivals, but in order to compete for the eternal Avenue, they can all abandon their past grievances and join hands for the time being.


    The three chaotic heavenly kings and a talented Bai inorganic are united. I''m afraid it''s enough to dominate the whole Taiyu, even if it''s an era.


    If the former Xiao Naihe, the wolf didn''t think there was any chance of winning.


    But now it''s different. Xiao has penetrated the eternal Road, and he doesn''t know what skills he has learned from the eternal chapter.


    In this war, Xiao may not have no chance.


    Besides, Xiao Naihe wanted to use this war to run in his own Avenue and give full play to the eternal Avenue.


    In any case, this war will happen sooner or later even if they don''t launch it.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly smiled at the four people and said, "it''s too boring to fight here. How about we get to the top of the stars?"


    With that, Xiao stepped out, rushed directly to the nine sky and stood on a star.


    "Hahaha, why not."


    Bai inorganic also laughed and turned into a streamer to catch up with Xiao.


    Several other people jumped up with their magic powers.


    "Elder ye, who do you think has a better chance of winning this war?" the wolf looked at several people on the top of the stars and asked.


    Ye Tianjun took a deep look at several people in the air, couldn''t help sighing, and finally said, "I don''t know. At their level, such a big battle can''t be described in words. Anyone can win and anyone can die."


    If it is a single challenge, ye Tianjun believes that Xiao Naihe will never be afraid of anyone.


    Even Yi Tianjun in those days may not be as powerful as Xiao now.


    But there are huanglin, yuantianjun and Manman Tianlong on the other side, plus a strong white inorganic.


    Ye Tianjun really didn''t think Xiao had any chance of winning such a shock.


    "Xiao Naihe, even Yi in those years is not as good as you now. Yuan and I joined hands to deal with Yi in those years. But today we have to join hands with the other two. You are proud enough."


    Huang Lin also calmly acknowledged Xiao Naihe''s strength.


    He could feel that Xiao was in such a state now. Even if he was huanglin, there was no chance of winning.


    But I don''t feel wrong or ashamed to join hands with several others.


    After all, the dispute over the avenue is not committed to any means.


    "If you really defeat us today, it is the real inheritance of the eternal road. It is not too much to dominate all ages and countless eras," said Yuan Tianjun.


    "Master forever. This is too far away. I don''t expect the future." Xiao Naihe smiled.


    Bai inorganic smiled: "if I can fight with you, even if I lose today, I''m worth it."


    "Xiao Nai, after this war, no matter win or lose, there must be someone who can achieve eternity." mantianlong said slowly.


    Xiao Naihe nodded and said in a loud voice, "can you achieve eternity? If you can achieve eternity, it must be me."


    Just as his voice fell.


    In an instant, the momentum of Xiao Naihe broke out, just like nine innocent dragons.


    The momentum soared to the sky and turned into a long line of Qi and blood. It runs directly through the whole heaven and earth and breaks through the sky.


    At that moment, everyone felt the terrible momentum of Xiao Naihe.


    His self-confidence has exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    After penetrating the eternal chapter, Xiao Naihe''s confidence soared, and everyone knows it. Now Xiao Naihe is the most powerful. No matter who it is, it is absolutely certain that he will die if he challenges Xiao alone.


    But only when they unite can they have the ability to fight a war.


    Even so, Xiao Naihe''s momentum broke out, and such confidence moved the four of them.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe was so strong now. If they didn''t join hands, I''m afraid they really couldn''t deal with Xiao Naihe at this stage.


    "Do it."


    Just as he was talking, the second Xiao suddenly flew up from below with great strength. Like suppressing heaven and earth, block the space. Straight at the four of them!

 Chapter 3473

    The long sky shook his head and his tone was terrible.


    He really appreciated Xiao Naihe and regarded Xiao Naihe as his lifelong opponent.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s growth and opportunities are far beyond the imagination of Tianlong.


    It can be said that Xiao Naihe saw the long Tianlong from weak to today''s powerful realm.


    Even Yi Tianjun of that year, I''m afraid he won''t let you down.


    "Does he want to run us in?" Bai inorganic''s face changed and he immediately felt bad.


    Now it''s not the real Xiao Naihe. The Xiao Naihe in front of us is just the self stripped from the long river of time.


    The genuine Xiao Naihe hasn''t started yet. At the moment, some people in baiinorganic have a hunch that Xiao Naihe may be planning something.


    However, no matter what Xiao Naihe is planning, he can''t let Xiao Naihe''s momentum continue to strengthen.


    Otherwise, they will be crushed by each other before they really fight.


    "Dark sky, rage fist."


    At this time, Yuan Tianjun gave a loud drink and punched out directly.


    In an instant, the whole heaven and earth shook, countless dark breath directly jumped to pieces, crazy absorbed this void, as if to harvest the existence of the secret realm.


    At this moment, the overwhelming dark force condensed into a terrible breath and finally covered the fist of Yuan Tianjun.


    With one blow, this terrible fist power bombarded out, and even Xiao couldn''t stop it.


    Yuan Tianjun''s fist meaning comes from his own destiny power. The road is dark and comes from the source law.


    "Although yuan has cultivated himself for so many years, his strength has not declined, but has gone further. It''s really not easy."


    Ye Tianjun secretly lamented that when they reached this state, let alone go further, they needed to pay a price and effort that ordinary people could not understand to stabilize their cultivation strength.


    Not to mention yuan Tianjun''s cultivation strength seems to be further, which is the real difficulty.


    "Don''t try to succeed."


    The Xiao snorted, and suddenly it was like a scorching sun.


    It was as if it had crossed the river of time in one step, and exceeded everyone''s imagination in an instant.


    At that moment, Xiao waved his hands, showing the breath of yin and Yang, as if it were a huge eight trigrams array.


    "This is Xiao Naihe''s infinite Avenue, but it seems a little different from before." the wolf''s eyes brightened, and the wolf was also very clear about Xiao Naihe''s means.


    "He added the subtlety of the eternal chapter to his own road. He was trying the eternal road." Ye Tianjun also brightened his eyes.


    The wolf couldn''t help asking, "this is the second Xiao separated from the long river of time. How can he see through the eternal Avenue?"


    "You haven''t come to this step yet. What you don''t know is that Xiao Naihe stripped himself in time. They all share information and all his own existence."


    A Xiao Naihe is terrible, but if there is another Xiao Naihe equivalent to itself, it is not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    The Xiao roared, "town."


    Just one word, the boundless pure light was like an eternal flow, which was immediately covered by Xiao Naihe, as if it had evolved into an infinite Avenue.


    When the thunder was too fast to cover your ears, the laws of the main roads fell from the eight trigrams array, as if to wrap up and swallow the dark fist meaning.


    The world suddenly became bright, and the original darkness seemed to be swallowed up.


    "Let me help you, yuan."


    Huanglin also went out of the tower at this time and crossed heaven and earth step by step.


    In an instant, there were endless stars directly behind him, like a sea of stars, boiling constantly.


    Outside the sea of stars, you can hear a big "Hua Hua Hua" sound, as if the tide is rising and falling.


    This sea of stars is not only Huang Lin''s destiny power, but also integrates with Yuan Tianjun''s dark fist intention, spewing out endless power.


    At the next moment, only the sound of "tearing" was heard. Countless dark breath directly split and integrated into the sea of stars, turning into an endless dark ocean, drowning Xiao Naihe''s law of the road.


    Even the eight trigrams array of Wuji Avenue was submerged at this time.


    However, even so, this Xiao was still motionless and looked as firm as a rock. It seemed that he had experienced vicissitudes of life and could not shake his heart.


    "Infinite Avenue, eternal light and fire."


    Xiao Naihe stared, only to see a raging fire burning in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    In an instant, it was submerged endlessly in the raging tide.


    This piece of light and fire burns crazily directly. No matter how fierce the dark tide is, the light of Xiao Naihe''s Avenue is still immortal.


    In an instant, the dark tide was wrapped, and even the dark ocean lost its original strength at the moment.


    The darkness slowly dissipated under the burning of eternal light and fire.


    But the light and fire also became dim and could disappear at any time.


    "Let''s do it." Manman Tianlong''s eyes suddenly burst into countless pure lights.


    At this time, Manman Tianlong began to fight. He did not fight against the stripped Xiao Naihe, but against the genuine Xiao Naihe.


    This is very fast and changes so fast that even the people present can''t react.


    Even Bai inorganic didn''t expect that at this time, mantianlong was actually working towards the real Xiao.


    And as soon as Tianlong started, his strength surged, and the kingdom of destiny directly rotated overhead.


    "Xiao Naihe, although your self stripping is powerful, I want to fight you more." man Tianlong drank. Turned into a streamer and rushed to Xiao Naihe.


    At the moment, Xiao, who was originally standing, showed a faint smile. He only heard the sound of "Dong Dong Dong", as if something was colliding between heaven and earth.


    "What''s the sound?" the wolf was stunned.


    Ye Tianjun''s face also changed constantly. The next moment, the expression on his face changed sharply.

 Chapter 3474

    "What''s that sound?"


    The wolf was slightly stunned. I don''t know why after hearing the sound, he suddenly had a feeling of going through hundreds of millions of years.


    At the same time, I feel that time becomes slow again, as if the sound of every move is rhythmic, and even the world beats along this sound.


    "Good guy, this boy is a genius. No, the word genius can''t describe him. Even Yi may not have such a talent."


    Ye Tianjun stared, and his face showed a shocked look.


    "It''s the voice of the Taoist heart. His Taoist heart has been embodied and is as strong as a rock. Even you and I can''t do such a stable Taoist heart. Is this boy made of stone? Is there really nothing that can shake him?" Ye Tianjun shook his head and sighed.


    Not only Ye Tianjun, but also the long Tianlong who attacked Xiao Naihe felt a strange danger at the moment.


    After hearing the beating sound, Manman Tianlong''s body paused slightly and took a step back.


    However, just after he made a move, a twinkling fine light burst out in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    At that moment, it seemed that all the darkness turned into light, shining the whole secret territory with the most solid and pure Tao heart.


    Every move seemed to cross the long river of time and catch up with the eternal road. In that long and incomparable River, only Xiao Naihe, a Taoist heart as strong as a rock, could guard it.


    "If this boy had been born half an era earlier, I''m afraid there would have been no such thing as our several heavenly kings, and there would be no such thing as competing for the eternal chapter today."


    Huang Lin couldn''t help sighing.


    Even if he and Xiao Naihe were rivals and enemies at the moment, huanglin silk made no secret of his admiration for Xiao Naihe.


    "That''s why he can''t live, otherwise he will be there one day. We will never get the eternal road and run through eternity." Yuan Tianjun''s eyes are also shining at the moment.


    It''s just a chill.


    In the face of such a powerful attack from Tianlong, Xiao Naihe still kept such a calm.


    Tianlong is less than ten feet away from Xiao Naihe. At the next moment, Xiao Naihe''s side blooms golden light.


    It seemed as if the Golden Ocean was shrouded, protecting Xiao Naihe''s whole person.


    The eternal chapter seems to resonate with Xiao Naihe''s Tao heart. Tao laws fall from the sky and amplify the endless golden light. It seems to run through hundreds of millions of worlds, break countless time and space and burn the darkness.


    "The Tao is invincible and the Tao heart is invincible. However, Xiao firmly believes in his own road and remains unmoved. Even a strong attack can''t hurt him at all. How did he cultivate such a Tao heart?" Ye Tianjun sighed deeply.


    No one will be moved to see such a scene.


    Even ye Tianjun is a little restless.


    Even if they are such a heavenly king who goes from one era to another, can they have such a Tao heart?


    Ask yourself, who can do it?


    Ye Tianjun can''t do it, Huang Lin can''t do it, and the same yuan Tianjun can''t do it.


    Maybe long Tianlong has a chance, but he may not do better than Xiao Naihe.


    Standing on such a peak, we can maintain such a Tao heart and not be shaken by darkness and foreign things.


    "If everyone in the world could be as firm as a rock, everyone would be like a dragon." the wolf couldn''t help but say deeply.


    Long Tianlong couldn''t succeed at one blow. Xiao Naihe''s Taoist heart is very stable. It depends on any of them alone. I''m afraid they can''t really hurt Xiao Naihe''s noumenon.


    "Don''t slack off, I''ll join hands with you."


    Bai inorganic drank violently at the moment, although he also admired Xiao Naihe very much. But I also know that Xiao Naihe''s defense must be broken at this time.


    Otherwise, if you can''t break Xiao Naihe''s defense, Xiao Naihe will be in an invincible position, and there will be no one to fight.


    "Bang Dang."


    The next moment, I only saw Bai inorganic hands.


    One meteorite after another flew from the horizon and directly hit Xiao Naihe''s defense.


    Long Tianlong didn''t fall behind, and his offensive didn''t stop.


    Powerful forces seem to crush hundreds of millions of worlds and suppress them madly.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s Taoist heart became a defense. The golden prison did not imprison Xiao Naihe, but protected Xiao Naihe.


    Under such a general trend, Xiao Naihe''s defense is already unbreakable and indestructible.


    Even if it is such a powerful and unparalleled existence as white inorganic and long Tianlong. It can''t be broken. No matter how bad it is, it may not be broken.


    "It''s useless. Even if you attack again, you can''t break the ''I'' in this period of time."


    In mid air, Xiao Naihe smiled faintly. He didn''t care about the cooperation between Bai inorganic and man Tianlong, but he was very calm.


    "But I also admit that you are really smart. If you can beat the ''me'' in this period of time, I will break through myself."


    Just as he said, the essence of Xiao Naihe, that is, the real Xiao Naihe, once defeated by them, the "Xiao Naihe" in the sky will be defeated.


    After all, the one in the sky is separated from the long river of time, but to do this, the most basic principle is that there must be Xiao Naihe in the real time period as the base point for time stripping.


    "That''s not necessarily true. It''s not that he can''t break his defense." Yuan Tianjun smiled.


    At this time, the "celestial talismans" that had originally been suspended on the head of the Yuan emperor suddenly burst into light.


    "Gods'' talismans! Bad. This talisman seal has another effect." the wolf''s face changed.


    Yuan Tianjun laughed and said, "I can force you to use the effects of ''gods'' twice. Xiao Naihe, I would like to call you the strongest in this life."


    After a speech, Yuan Tianjun shook his head and said, "unfortunately, even now you can''t stop it in front of the ''gods of the heavens''."


    At the next moment, the "heavenly talismans" came down, as if the light of years had been injected into Xiao Naihe''s golden light defense of the Tao heart. In an instant, their power seemed to be isolated.


    In this case, Xiao Naihe''s golden light defense became weak. While the light of the "celestial talisman" dissipated, Xiao Naihe''s defense gradually disappeared.


    "You can do it." Bai inorganic''s eyes lit up and rushed directly to Xiao Naihe.


    However, when the danger reached the extreme, suddenly a pair of hands stretched out, as if they had crossed hundreds of millions of light-years and came directly out of millions of space.


    At that moment, Bai inorganic snorted and was swept out by his hands.


    "What''s the matter?" long Tianlong also changed his face and was shocked by the sudden change.

 Chapter 3475

    "And the advantages of Xiao Naihe, who is working with Yuan Tianjun, have been presented. If there is no eternal chapter, Xiao Naihe has penetrated the avenue of time and stripped out three selves.


    I''m afraid that under the joint efforts of the three heavenly kings and white inorganic, there is no chance of winning.


    But under the eternal chapter, Xiao ran in step by step to the peak momentum. Over time, even if yuan Tianjun had the means to the sky, they would have no power to fight back.


    Obviously, Yuan Tianjun and they are also aware of this.


    "Don''t let him continue to run in, otherwise when his eternal road is completely integrated, it will be our end."


    Huang Lin shouted and took the lead.


    The kingdom of destiny on his head turned wildly. Countless holy lights shrouded it, which seemed to form a storm, so it was necessary to turn the era over.


    In such a storm, it seems that light and darkness don''t matter. There is only the breath of huanglin''s Avenue between heaven and earth.


    "Eternal Avenue."


    However, Xiao burst out and covered it with one hand. The three "he" United, which seemed to suppress the long river of time.


    Huang Lin''s momentum decayed suddenly, regressed repeatedly, and directly ejected a mouthful of blood donation.


    As soon as Bai inorganic''s face changed, he couldn''t help sighing: "fighting alone with one hand is invincible."

 Chapter 3476

    Huang Lin''s war retreated, and Bai inorganic knew that the situation was over.


    Xiao Naihe is so powerful now that he is afraid that no one can match him.


    Fighting alone, under the blessing of the eternal chapter, I''m afraid no one is Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    Now there are only two possibilities to defeat Xiao Naihe. One is to directly separate Xiao Naihe from the blessing scope of the eternal chapter.


    However, Yuan Tianjun''s huge palm, even if it is a strong existence, I''m afraid it will be more or less bad.


    Yuan Tianjun gasped and said, "this boy, kill the body of the first life. I''m afraid that killing the body of the first life will affect him more or less."


    However, when he saw Xiao Nai standing in the distance, there was another self left around him, and he couldn''t help shrinking his pupils.


    However, the two Xiao not only did not weaken their breath, but even were in a peak state as before.


    "How could it be? He lost his whole life and was still intact?" Yuan Tianjun couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.


    Not only him, but even others are in a state of ignorance.


    The wolf was stunned and said subconsciously, "Xiao Naihe''s self-I body has been destroyed. Isn''t he affected?"


    Ye Tianjun looked deeply at Xiao Naihe in the field and finally sighed: "I understand that he is worthy of Xiao Naihe and can be recognized by the eternal chapter."


    "Master ye, what do you see?"


    Ye Tianjun said with a bitter smile, "I don''t see it very carefully, but I still see some ways. Although the self separated from the long river of time has been destroyed, it is not the body of the future or reincarnation. There is no future, no cause and effect, and no reincarnation. Even if such existence is destroyed, it can''t shake Xiao Naihe."


    "The body of the past? It''s impossible. Isn''t his stripped self the body of the future?" the wolf took a cold breath fiercely.


    "It''s not the future body. Maybe there is no future body at all, or maybe the future body is not here. But the three selves he separated are definitely the past body." Ye Tianjun gave a slight pause, "This past may be very close to our current time point. The gap between the two Xiao is very small. Therefore, from the beginning, we misunderstood that his stripped self is the body of the future."


    The past body is extremely mysterious.


    However, it is not impossible for Xiao Naihe to understand the road of time and have eternal chapter blessing.


    In this case, even if it is stronger than the existence of Yuan Tianjun, it can not cross this time period, the past, cause and effect, and time.


    Without reincarnation, causality and future, even if it is destroyed, it can not shake Xiao Naihe in this world.


    Yuan Tianjun and they also looked at each other. Ye Tianjun could guess, and they could also think of it.


    "The body of the past is a body that is not involved in cause and effect and the future. Xiao Naihe, even if it was easy in the past, I''m afraid it''s not as good as you are now."


    Huang Lin, who came out of the ruins slowly, spoke the truth and the road fell.


    "No, I haven''t seen Yi''s real body with my own eyes. It''s hard to judge your words." although Xiao Naihe has an absolute advantage, he is still very modest and calm in this case.


    "But even if you can get rid of the past, I''m afraid you only have this ability after you get the recognition of the eternal chapter and understand the truth of the eternal road. Even if you are better than you are now, it''s impossible to get rid of the fourth self." man Tianlong is also very calm.


    Xiao Naihe nodded and said with a smile, "that''s right."


    "Sure enough, no matter how powerful the magical means are, they can''t have any restrictions." if they can strip themselves infinitely, they farted and were directly destroyed by the regiment under Xiao Naihe''s infinite self.


    "Xiao, no matter how strong you are, you will be defeated by our strong enemies." Yuan Tianjun drank.


    Xiao Naihe smiled and said, "no, my strong enemy is not you long ago."

 Chapter 3477

    My strong enemy is only myself.


    At the moment, Xiao knew that no matter how powerful these people were, they were not the existence that they could fear at the beginning.


    "Arrogance."


    Huang Lin snorted coldly.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s words fell, Huang Lin immediately made a move, and the towering power suddenly gathered together, rolling like a storm, as if to pierce the world.


    Suddenly, no matter how good Huang Lin''s mind is, he is also a heavenly king at least. He exists in one era after another. How can he stand being despised by Xiao now.


    "Bang Dang!"


    This burst of violent sound, for a moment, the huge and terrible breath rose directly into the sky, like the Wanfa Avenue.


    The power of yin and Yang is like the fusion of swords and swords. It becomes incomparably hard to practice. It directly turns into the light of stars. It rolls into Xiao Naihe above the sky and breaks all the breath. There is no cloud in the sky, but darkness comes.


    Another statue of Dharma emerged from behind Huang Lin and rushed into the air. The huge palm was suppressed in the air. The majestic and terrible breath came to his face, as if to crush everything into pieces.


    "Does the emperor Lin still have such power?" even if the wolf stood in the distance, he could feel the terrible breath of the emperor Lin.


    Ye Tianjun said deeply, "you know, he is huanglin. If Yi and Taki Tianjun were not here, huanglin would be the only genius in the chaotic secret land."


    When it comes to huanglin, ye Tianjun doesn''t mean to praise him.


    "Ten thousand laws flow alone, and the avenue returns to one!"


    Another kingdom of destiny emerged above Huang Lin''s head.


    The two countries of destiny hover around each other and communicate with each other.


    It''s like a bridge connecting hundreds of millions of worlds. A statue of Dharma passes through the bridge, just like coming down through endless space.


    At the next moment, the storm formed by these Dharma phases rolled directly to Xiao Naihe.


    A look and a move, like with some mysterious rhyme, can crush hundreds of millions of creatures in the world, swallow up time and make the long river of time disappear.


    Under the breath of such majestic terror, Rao is the white inorganic in the distance. He can''t help but step back, shiver, and subconsciously say: "the power of this avenue can''t be controlled by the supreme realm."


    Long Tianlong nodded and his face looked dignified: "eternal breath. There is an eternal breath in his'' road to unity '', but he has stayed in the'' inner world ''of the eternal chapter for so long. Even if he can''t compare with Xiao Naihe, he must have understood something."


    Huanglin is also a generation of heavenly kings in the chaotic secret realm. He is intelligent and must understand something in the eternal chapter.


    Tianlong has no doubt about this. The key is what huanglin understands and how much he understands.


    Even if it can''t be compared with Xiao, it must be no small matter.


    "Is the law the only way? If you don''t have me, you really will inherit the essence of the eternal chapter."


    Rao is Xiao. He can''t help praising him at the moment.


    "So, you want to die more." Huang Lin spit out word by word, with a cold air in his voice, as if it were from the ice and snow world.


    Xiao Naihe just smiled faintly, but he didn''t start, but the past body standing beside him suddenly moved.


    At the moment, the body of the past is shining like the light of the sun and the moon shining on him.


    At that moment, he was reborn, and his breath became incomparably majestic and solemn, just like a God in one era after another.


    Raising your hand is enough to destroy everything and create everything. The sharp breath makes people feel frightened.


    "Snap at the stars."


    As soon as the body of the past points out, the flashing light flows directly. It makes people look and feel unreal, as if everything is immersed in the void.


    "What kind of magic power is this?" the white inorganic pupil shrinks.


    It''s just a past body. Can it be stronger than the present Xiao Naihe?


    Yuan Tianjun took a deep look, and suddenly his face changed greatly: "no, emperor, come back quickly."


    At this time, the past body''s concise two fingers blew at Huang Lin, and this blow risked endless divine light. It has the power of heaven.


    At that moment, as time stopped, the void seemed incomparably vague, and everyone felt a change.


    When I heard a loud noise, it was like a burst of thunder. The concise breath of the past body''s two fingers suddenly burst into space after space.


    The whole void is directly cut off, impacting the whole space.


    The power of the eternal breath that Huang Lin used to control, now also seemed to be under the penetration of these two fingers, suddenly turned into fragments, like collapse.


    Huang Lin''s space was also pierced by the body of the past. It turns directly into a black hole and dissipates in an instant.


    "Are you..."


    Huang Lin''s face changed wildly, and he withdrew.


    But when he reacted, it was too slow.


    However, Xiao''s two fingers cracked the space where Huang Lin was located. At the moment of electric light and flint, he only saw Huang Lin fall from the sky.


    He fell directly into the black hole, and his body was instantly cracked into fuzzy blood clots.


    Even fate has cracked countless holes and become incomparably thin.


    At the moment, Huang Lin''s life was almost cut off. If it were not for his destiny to be strong enough, he would breathe a sigh of relief.


    I''m afraid huanglin will die long ago.


    When they reach the supreme state, their lives can be said to be endless.


    But if the destiny is damaged, the vitality will be affected. Once the destiny is destroyed, the vitality will be cut off.


    Looking at Huang Lin, who was about to die, Rao Shibai inorganic couldn''t help taking a breath and said, "how can a past body be so powerful? It''s impossible."


    "Do you still think it''s just the past body?" Yuan Tianjun''s face was extremely gloomy. He took a deep look at Xiao Naihe and said slowly: "it''s not the past body at all. That''s Xiao Naihe''s present self."


    "What?"


    Rao Shibai inorganic was also shocked.


    He subconsciously looked at the standing "Xiao Naihe". At this moment, his heart suddenly became clear.


    "This past body turned out to be the Buddha. From the beginning, everyone was cheated. It is worthy of Xiao Naihe and the enemy of my life."


    Long Tianlong took a deep breath, and his face became very dignified.


    However, at the next moment, Tianlong''s eyebrows slowly stretched out and said, "you are more amazing than Yi Tianjun in those years. It''s not arrogant for Huang Lin to die in your hands."

 Chapter 3478

    "Huang Lin is dead? But his vitality still exists."


    The wolf felt that there was still a glimmer of life in the distance, so he couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Tianjun shook his head and said, "Huang Lin is really alive, as long as Yuan Tianjun and they are willing. Consuming their own destiny and using enough resources can revive Huang Lin, but the question is, is it worth it?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "The cost of recovering huanglin is no less than training a mortal to the highest level. Moreover, it must recover huanglin at the expense of his own destiny. Even emperor yuan will not agree."


    Although yuan Tianjun and Huang Lin are standing in the same boat. But it is absolutely fatal for him to consume too much words and destiny power at this time.


    So even if Huang Lin has hope to recover, as long as Yuan Tianjun and they don''t help him, it''s no different from death.


    Manman Tianlong''s sentence just concluded that yuantianjun would not save people. Yuantianjun didn''t do it, and Manman Tianlong and baiinorganic were even more impossible.


    "Huang Lin can''t live. There are three people left, Yuan Tianjun, long Tianjun and Bai inorganic. I''m afraid the hope is even more slim."


    "It''s hard to say." Ye Tianjun shook his head and breathed out. "Do you think Xiao Naihe is really invincible? Do you think there is really no price for defeating a huanglin? Even if he has the blessing of eternal chapter and understands the avenue of time, he is afraid that he has reached the limit."


    As soon as ye Tianjun''s voice fell, the body of the past standing not far away slowly became empty and seemed to disappear.


    That is, the strength is not enough to support it. As ye Tianjun said, this past body has reached its limit.


    "Has it reached the limit?" Xiao whispered.


    To tell the truth, he has separated several past bodies, which has exceeded his expectations.


    Now the past body of this life has reached its limit, and it can no longer exist in this time and space.


    "Xiao Naihe, it seems that your time stripping self has reached the limit. Even if it is stronger than your current state, you can''t support the past." mantianlong''s eyes brightened.


    It has to be said that Xiao Naihe''s time stripping himself really poses a great threat to them. Even Tianlong has to be treated with caution.


    Now that the past has dissipated, Tianlong feels relieved.


    Xiao Naihe looked calm, and he also expected this to happen.


    The past body can survive in a time and space at the same time, mainly because the cause and effect tree cuts off the cause and effect.


    After integrating the place of cause and effect, Xiao can use the ability of the place of cause and effect to the destiny in a short time, use the destiny to isolate cause and effect, cut off cause and effect, and make his life coexist in a time and space.


    However, it is impossible for this ability to persist for too long. In particular, it is necessary to separate several selves, which has a greater impact on Xiao Naihe and a great consumption of the cause and effect tree.


    Otherwise, how can Xiao do it alone to deal with the three heavenly kings and white inorganic? Especially in the absence of full digestion of the essence of eternal Boulevard.


    He is consuming all the information he has accumulated.


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if I can''t move the power of the time Avenue, I''ve earned this wave." Xiao Naihe smiled.


    Indeed, Yuan Tianjun and Manman Tianlong have been consumed a lot. There is no difference between huanglin and death.


    Although Xiao Naihe can''t use the time Avenue, it''s all worth it.


    Yuan Tianjun snorted coldly: "there is no time Avenue. I see what else you can do."


    While talking, Yuan Tianjun shot his hand in an instant and immediately drew streamers in the void, converging into a huge vortex.


    The whirlpool directly aimed at Xiao Naihe, and countless Avenue laws seemed to break.


    The powerful attraction released by the vortex shrouded Xiao in an instant.


    In this loud noise, it seemed that the stars between heaven and earth could not bear such a terrible and huge attraction. Even the sun and moon could be sucked in and turned into powder.


    "This is a double destiny magic power. Yuan is using his cards." Ye Tianjun shrunk his eyes.


    Yuan Tianjun is very smart. He also knows that he can''t delay any longer. Otherwise, once Xiao runs in well and completely connects the eternal Avenue, it will be the end of Yuan Tianjun and them.


    As soon as the double heavenly power came out, the huge vortex kept absorbing the breath from all directions, and the secret world within a million miles turned into a vacuum.


    It seems that the whole eternal secret land is shaking.


    However, Xiao was sucked in all at once, and his place was turned into a vacuum. It seemed that time was dragged in the past, and the skill of snapping fingers disappeared.


    "No, retreat."


    Ye Tianjun''s face changed greatly.


    Even if it was stronger than his Ye Tianjun, he didn''t dare to stay under the double heavenly power.


    In an instant, a destiny appeared above Ye Tianjun''s head, wrapped him and the wolf, and retreated directly beyond the stars.


    Because ye Tianjun, they are not from the center of the battlefield, but from the edge of the battlefield.


    However, Xiao Naihe was in the center and was attracted by this attraction. It seemed that the body, spirit and destiny would be dragged in the past.


    Only the eternal chapter on his head remained motionless.


    "Block time and space. Don''t let him break the river of time and space."


    Although Xiao Naihe should not be using the magic power of the time Avenue now.


    But yuan Tianjun is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Long Tianlong''s face was calm, his fingers were open, and the kingdom of destiny also appeared above his head.


    At the next moment, the vacuum world of millions of miles is sealed off, and all Avenue laws seem to be unable to circulate in this world.


    Bai inorganic didn''t dare to neglect. Although he was not as powerful as long Tianlong, he blocked the rest of time and space as soon as the avenue came out.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Naihe was trapped in this vacuum world.


    A million mile cage is equivalent to half an eternal secret place. What a means this is.


    Even the most powerful. Trapped in a million miles of space, I''m afraid it''s unbearable.


    It was Xiao Naihe''s indifferent face, and his face was still a light smile.


    Under that terrible attraction, Xiao Naihe''s body seemed to become ceramics, constantly breaking and disintegrating.


    It seems that Xiao Naihe''s body is made of soil. Slowly under this terrible attraction. Turned into dust.


    The skin on his body kept cracking, and all his bones and flesh burst. It seemed that he was really attracted by the vortex.


    "The flesh and the road can''t bear this attraction. Is the double destiny magic really so terrible?" the wolf in the distance was shocked when he saw this.

 Chapter 3479

    In the huge whirlpool, the huge attraction attracted Xiao Naihe''s whole person.


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe''s flesh began to collapse, his flesh and blood cracked and his breath weakened.


    It''s like the whole person''s breath and soul will be absorbed.


    Seeing this, the wolf in the distance couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. It was stronger than Xiao Naihe. His flesh was almost invincible and was badly hurt.


    "Can''t Xiao Naihe, who doesn''t use the time Avenue, really die?" the wolf was a little unbelievable.


    He looked at Xiao Naihe. At this time, he used his own strength to bear the huge attraction in the huge vortex. The terrible thunder ocean, flame storm and so on were formed in the vortex.


    Even the most powerful people will feel thrilled when they see the scene in the vortex.


    This kind of disaster can be destroyed.


    This is the real means of yuan.


    Bai inorganic was frightened and sighed: "no, Xiao Naihe seems to have lost. But he is proud enough to destroy Huang Lin under our siege. Now he died in Yuan''s hands, which does not waste his reputation as Xiao Naihe."


    "Die in Yuan''s hands?" long Tianlong frowned and said coldly, "I''m afraid it''s not that easy."


    It was regarded by man Tianlong as the enemy of his life. He didn''t believe that Xiao Naihe would really die in Yuan''s hands


    Even if you die, you can''t lose at this time.


    "Do you think Xiao still has a chance?" Bai inorganic frowned.


    If Xiao could escape under yuan''s magical means, Bai inorganic would really be convinced.


    Long Tianlong didn''t answer. His eyes were fixed on Xiao Naihe in the vortex.


    At the moment, Xiao''s flesh and blood were disintegrated, his soul was defeated, and even his destiny seemed to dissipate.


    If the ordinary super strong person is defeated, his body, spirit and soul, plus smashing the destiny, he will die.


    In such a desperate situation, long Tianlong frowned deeper. Was he wrong?


    "If this is so good, Xiao Na will have a trace, and I will have the chance to get the essence of the eternal road."


    Xiao Naihe in the vortex has lost even a wisp of breath. Yuan Tianjun dares to guarantee that it is definitely not Xiao Naihe''s lifetime body, nor Xiao Naihe''s self stripped from the long river of time.


    That''s the ultimate Xiao Naihe. His body and soul were really destroyed. Even fate has dissipated.


    Feel the smell of Xiao Naihe disappear, and the wolf''s face turns pale.


    Yuan Tianjun finally laughed and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief: "ha ha, Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe. Even if it''s better than you, Xiao Naihe, get the love of the eternal chapter and understand the true meaning of the eternal Avenue? In the end, it''s not a game or a dream."


    I have to say that Xiao Naihe has brought great pressure and threat to Yuan Tianjun. Now Xiao Naihe has disappeared. Yuan Tianjun is not only relieved, but also has a sense of understanding.


    Although the mastery of mind is not a further step in the realm of cultivation, it has indeed made some progress in its own strength.


    Looking at the eternal chapter in the sky, Yuan Tianjun showed a smile on his face, turned into a colorful light and rushed into the sky in an instant. Take the eternal chapter.


    Seeing this, Bai inorganic is about to make a move.


    But Tianlong suddenly reached out and stopped him.


    "If you don''t do it again, the eternal chapter may be taken away by him." Bai inorganic''s face was a little anxious.


    If Xiao Na died, that would be equivalent to the eternal chapter becoming nothing but the essence of the eternal Boulevard. This is the best time to grab.


    If Yuan Tianjun is given the eternal chapter, he will get the essence of eternal Boulevard.


    Once you understand the true meaning of eternity, it may be that moment.


    The whirlpool that originally hovered in the sky suddenly reversed and rolled down to the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Not good."


    Yuan Tianjun''s face changed greatly. In this extremely critical situation, he immediately withdrew.


    At this time, a big tree suddenly appeared in the huge vortex, with countless green branches and leaves everywhere, as if the whole eternal secret land was entering the green world.


    The branches turned and covered the whole secret place at once.


    A green vitality emerged from the big tree.


    "What is that? Is it a cause and effect tree?" long Tianlong''s face moved. The next moment he shook his head and said, "no, it seems to be the world tree in the secret place of origin."


    That''s really the world tree.


    There is a huge country above the world tree.


    The country formed by destiny belongs to the country of the world''s own destiny.


    "The world tree is still there, which means Xiao Naihe also..." man Tianlong suddenly thought of a possibility.


    At this time, a bright light suddenly burst out from the kingdom of destiny of the world tree. Countless Ancient Runes. Shrouded in mysterious power.


    The supreme and mysterious Dharma formula echoed in the void, as if singing in Zen.


    "The road is invisible, a lifetime, no dirt and no interest, and the world is the way..."


    In this fluff of Sanskrit, Xiao Naihe''s figure also slowly appeared.


    He was as bright as the sun and the moon, and the eternal breath surrounded the sky. Behind it is like a pair of light wings, with the power of heaven.


    Yuan Tianjun''s face turned blue and white when he saw what Xiao could do. It''s like seeing a ghost and suddenly saying, "he actually refined the power of disaster. It''s not only the eternal power, but also the power of destiny."


    The destiny of the world tree is infinite vitality.


    Taking the world as the way, the real immortal is immortal.


    The world tree is there, but Xiao is there.


    Xiao Naihe slowly opened his eyes at the moment. He just read a word. As for what character Tianjun didn''t hear clearly, he only felt an extreme danger coming.


    Even when I faced Yi Tianjun, I didn''t feel so dangerous.


    "Long Tianlong, don''t you do it? He has begun to run in the eternal Avenue. If you don''t do it, we will all be buried here today."

 Chapter 3480

    "Man Tianlong, don''t you do it? He has begun to run in the eternal Avenue. If you don''t do it, we will all be buried here today." Yuan Tianjun shouted to man Tianlong in the distance.


    At the moment, Yuan Tianjun really felt an absolute danger in Xiao Naihe. It was a death crisis that had never happened in so many years.


    Even though it was easy in those years, it didn''t give mantianlong such a dangerous feeling.


    "Shall we do it?"


    Bai inorganic looked at the long sky. Even Bai inorganic, who is as strong as Bai inorganic and as confident as the sea, now feels Xiao Naihe''s invincible.


    Too strong, huanglin was almost destroyed, but Xiao still had spare strength.


    Even though Xiao can no longer use the time Avenue, it seems now. Even if Xiao didn''t use the time Avenue, his means were still terrible.


    Manman Tianlong took a deep breath and said, "why not? This is our last chance. We want to get rid of him and seize the eternal Avenue. He also uses us to run in the eternal Avenue. Now he has run in 7788. If we can''t win again, there will be no more."


    He knew very well that the next battle was their last chance.


    "There are three thousand boundaries of jade capital Qionglou."


    At this time, Tianlong''s head emerged his destiny country, and constantly evolved into heaven and earth.


    When pieces of sky appear, long Tianlong is like a supreme God, holding the heaven and earth of all things.


    When the five fingers of the long sky opened, one palace after another appeared between heaven and earth.


    In these palaces, the consciousness of long sky like heaven also came down.


    Only a "roar" sound was heard, just like the explosion of thunder, which burst out a powerful power of Qi and blood on Tianlong.


    The power of destiny is constantly blessed on Tianlong.


    At that moment, there seemed to be a sound playing between heaven and earth. The middle peasants only heard the sound of "Dong Dong Dong", as if a heart was beating.


    That is the heart of heaven and the heart of the long sky.


    Countless palaces gathered as if they had become a huge country. It is a vast and infinite country, with stars, as if it can accommodate billions of creatures.


    "Jade capital Qionglou three thousand boundaries?" Xiao Naihe looked slightly moved. He had not seen this move.


    When he was in the secret place of origin, Xiao Naihe saw the long Tianlong once.


    However, at that time, mantianlong was not out of the strength of the supreme realm. Now mantianlong should have his destiny to bless the "three thousand boundaries of Yujing Qionglou", which is not comparable to that in the past.


    Only to see the long sky driving the infinite palace down, the whole heaven and earth trembled, and the sound of the heart beating of the heaven and earth was more rapid, as if to break the whole eternal secret.


    "Well done."


    Xiao Naihe smiled, and behind him appeared one divine wheel and array, as if depicting the three realms of the past, the present and the future.


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes burst into a fine light, and the divine wheel fused with the array. It turned into a black gas, which condensed into a piece and finally formed a sword.


    The body of the sword is like ink, but the power he radiates is incomparably bright.


    "I just realized this sword, and I don''t know how to name it. Let''s call it ''eternal sword'' for the time being." Xiao Naihe smiled faintly and said slowly.


    When the word "eternal" falls, the sword shuttles out in an instant, just as it can pierce everything in the world, even the eternal life can pierce.


    When the sword was stabbed out, Tianlong felt that Xiao Naihe seemed to have crushed the heavens with a sword. Each sword breath carried supreme power. It seemed to break the shackles of all limits and surpass himself.


    "Eternal sword." Tianlong''s face became very dignified.


    The palaces around him quickly joined up. Form a defense.


    In an instant, the defense seemed to run through the whole eternal secret territory.


    "Broken."


    A loud noise, ''eternal sword'' hit the defense of Tianlong.


    For a moment, these defenses directly turned into glass like fragments and directly spilled down.


    However, Tianlong''s face was pale, his whole body was bleeding out, and he withdrew.


    "Xiao Naihe, I also have a sword."


    Bai inorganic heaved a sigh. His strength was not as good as that of several other heavenly kings. When Tianlong shot, Bai inorganic had been constantly ready.


    At the moment, when Tianlong was seriously injured and retreated suddenly, Bai inorganic finally got ready to succeed.


    Behind him emerged another great figure of Dharma.


    At the moment, his breath is like that he can suppress the heavens and crush nine days and ten earth, and even gods and demons can subdue.


    This will burst out. Even hundreds of millions of creatures in Taiyu are afraid to surrender.


    At this time, every law Avenue was lit up, and the whole world of origin was millions of miles away. Every inch of land seems to light up. When the light blooms, it seems to be integrated into the supreme authority.


    In the eternal secret realm, there is an endless light, which is incomparably bright.


    "Do it."


    Bai inorganic''s eyes became extremely deep, and there was a loud noise. The Wei''an FA Xiang behind him began to fight, and it seemed that a spear appeared in his hand.


    This spear seems to be able to penetrate the third world and crush all the roads.


    "This person is also good. If he repairs for another ten thousand years, he may become a king in general." Ye Tianjun couldn''t help saying.


    The spear passed through the three realms, and its power soared wildly in an instant. In an instant, it broke through the world


    At this moment, it seems that nothing in the whole eternal secret land can suppress and bind this spear.


    Bang.


    As soon as the spear goes down, the stars burst, the sun and moon were destroyed, and all the laws of the avenue were torn apart.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe''s surroundings became extremely dangerous.


    Even in the face of such a dangerous situation, Xiao Naihe just smiled faintly.


    I only saw Xiao Naihe''s "eternal sword" turn, and then the avenue was paved. The breath of time flowed, and the earth seemed to be lifted up.


    Then the sword light flashed, which seemed to span the ages. Even if the sword had passed thousands of years, hundreds of millions of years, there would be no change.


    It seems to be the real eternity, even time can''t control it.


    Immortality, immortality.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    The sword Qi rushed out and the immortal light bombed. The countless chaotic Qi broke out from Xiao Naihe''s body and directly knocked the spear open.


    At the next moment, just like the sun and moon collapse, the reversal of yin and Yang, the breaking of cause and effect and the immortality of reincarnation, the eternal sword directly breaks the white inorganic spear.

 Chapter 3481

    "Not good."


    Bai inorganic''s face changed greatly. At the moment when his spear was broken by Xiao Naihe, he felt an absolute danger.


    In an instant, Bai inorganic directly withdrew without any hesitation.


    Then, all kinds of rumors appeared around Bai inorganic. If the star like defense is unfolded, the whole defense barrier is entrenched, as if it were an indestructible castle, as solid as gold.


    At the next moment, the world spanning hundreds of thousands of miles will directly protect the whole white inorganic.


    "Eternal sword, sword forever, not into heaven and earth, not into heaven and earth."


    Xiao Nai''s two fingers were together, and another sword breath came out. The divine wheel array behind him reappeared and merged directly.


    That sword breath pierced out, and everything in heaven and earth was like ashes. In an instant, the eternal world will be dark, and even the gods and Buddhas in the heavens will disappear.


    This nihilistic sword Qi is unparalleled in the world and carries out eternity.


    "Boom."


    The loud noise spread. Even if Bai inorganic''s defense was excellent, he couldn''t stop Xiao Naihe''s peerless sword spirit.


    An eternal sword.


    At the next moment, the whole defense burst and all defenses were broken.


    However, when Xiao waved his two fingers, he broke the white inorganic defense and launched a fatal blow in an instant.


    At that moment, Bai inorganic felt endless danger. No matter how he acted, he could not avoid the sword Qi of Xiao Naihe.


    I only saw Xiao''s big hand open, the whirlpool formed by the sword Qi spewed out infinite light, and the law of the avenue converged, which seemed to master the power of the whole eternal secret place.


    "Bang!"


    The whole person of Bai inorganic was hit and flew out, and the blood splashed, as if a blood man fell into a huge pit.


    "Bad defense!"


    Yuan Tianjun''s face changed wildly, and his fine awn suddenly rose, regardless of the previous consumption. The law shields were shrouded down and protected yuan Tianjun layer by layer.


    Manman Tianlong didn''t dare to neglect. The palaces on Yujing were formed again, blocking Manman Tianlong in front of him, which seemed to protect him.


    But Xiao Naihe doesn''t even see how they defend. In the eternal chapter, Xiao Naihe has felt the power of the blessing of the eternal chapter.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe''s sword was unstoppable, and his fingers were like breaking through the ages. At that moment, the various defenses built by the two people suddenly collapsed and destroyed.


    Whether it was long Tianlong or yuan Tianjun, neither of them could bear the eternal sword. They were directly hit and flew out. They were blown into a huge pit by this terrible force, and the stars were directly blown into powder.


    "Eternal power." Ye Tianjun couldn''t help sighing.


    At this moment, ye Tianjun already knows that the outcome of this war has been divided.


    From the very beginning, Xiao Naihe never had an advantage. From the very beginning, Xiao Naihe predicted that this would happen. Otherwise, he would not start to set up a situation from the inner world of the eternal chapter and leave his past body to calculate them.


    Otherwise, as strong as Xiao, he would have fought with mantianlong and others in his own state from the beginning. I''m afraid there''s not much chance of winning.


    But Xiao Naihe made full use of the strength of his past bodies. Yuan Tianjun thought they consumed Xiao Naihe. In fact, Xiao Naihe consumed them more.


    Now, in the process of fighting, Xiao Nai finally ran into his control of the eternal chapter, and the essence of the eternal Avenue was finally displayed at this moment.


    The "eternal sword" just now is by no means a magical power that Xiao Naihe knew before. It must have been created after mastering the eternal road.


    Xiao Naihe is standing in the sky. At the moment, the eternal chapter has slowly integrated into the array behind Xiao Naihe.


    At this moment, how could Xiao really control the eternal Avenue.


    Through this war, Xiao Naihe has really integrated the eternal avenue into his own Avenue.


    Since ye Tianjun can understand it, Yuan Tianjun and Manman Tianlong can naturally see it.


    Even in such a dangerous time, Yuan Tianjun''s heart just vibrated, and the next moment burst into a roar: "Taki Tianjun, the last move. Although he has integrated into the eternal chapter, he must need a process to adapt. If we lose the last move, we will never have a chance."


    Long Tianlong nodded. He also knew that Yuan Tianjun was right.


    Although Xiao Naihe has integrated into the eternal chapter, he must not make full use of the eternal power in this short period of time.


    They still have a chance, but only one chance.


    "What cards are there at this time? Fight your life." Yuan Tianjun''s eyes twinkled with fierce light.


    I only saw the power burst out in Yuan Tianjun''s body, and the laws appeared, rushing to the sky like an iron chain.


    With yuantianjun as the center, the laws in the body fly out, and the storm rolls up and ravages the world.


    At that moment, the whole eternal secret seemed to be involved in the storm.


    It seems that the whole eternal secret land is distorted by the terrible law Avenue in this one.


    "Boom."


    I only saw that the law Avenue released by Yuan Tianjun seemed to be an energy cannon, gathered together. With the sound wave, this law force directly disintegrated the surrounding heaven and earth with the general trend of destroying the withered and decayed.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of thousands of miles of secret land were blown open, and the whole scene was incomparably spectacular, as if the power of time had been destroyed.


    Ye Tianjun and Canglang directly withdrew from the affected area long before this force exploded.


    "Yuan Tianjun is really desperate. He burned his destiny." the wolf said in shock.


    Ye Tianjun nodded: "all the cards of yuan have been almost, and he can''t move Xiao Naihe. He only has a chance to burn his destiny and burst out the power to surpass himself in a short time. However, after the destiny burns, I''m afraid his destiny power will leave irreparable wounds."


    Yuan Tianjun doesn''t know, but at this time of crisis, if you don''t even fight your life, I''m afraid you can''t win Xiao Naihe at all.


    Long Tianlong took a breath, and his destiny burned as soon as it appeared.


    A burning fate, the power of the long Tianlong also broke out to a shocking degree.


    "Kill."


    Only this opportunity, long Tianlong''s heart is also very clear. Bai inorganic not far away also flutters and flies. He knows that the three of them have only this last chance.


    Do everything, either Xiao or they die.


    The fate of white inorganic is also burning.


    The fate of the three people burned up. What a spectacle. Under the fluctuation of this force, the whole eternal secret realm suddenly disintegrated and disintegrated.

 Chapter 3482

    The destiny of Bai inorganic, man Tianlong and Yuan Tianjun all burned, and the power to surpass themselves broke out.


    In an instant, even the darkness in the heavens could not help being burned, just like heaven''s punishment. Even the most powerful people would die under this kind of punishment.


    "All the world."


    Yuan Tianjun burst into drinking.


    Between the electric light and flint, the center of his eyebrows burst out a boundless light, marking a bright, pure and incomparable. It seems to be the most primitive light in the world, shrouded directly.


    In an instant, there was a sound of "zizizi" in the whole void, as if the void had been burned and torn.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Xiao''s eyes stared, and the "eternal chapter" in the sky glowed like a God in nine days and ten earth.


    At the next moment, Xiao could grasp it with his five fingers, the streamer condensed, and the eternal breath gathered together, as if one world after another had been born.


    There are chaotic forces in these worlds, which are suppressed directly with an extremely powerful aura.


    "Boom."


    There was a loud noise. When the chaotic force broke out, the Milky way in the sky was overturned.


    "Take a punch from me."


    Bai inorganic punched out in the back. At the moment, his destiny is burning continuously, and his strength is also incomparable.


    The power in the heavenly palace gathered, turned into a huge vortex and smashed it.


    Then, the huge vortex was like a huge shield, which directly hit Xiao Naihe in front, and even the power of chaos was broken. Such a powerful power seemed to crush all existence between heaven and earth.


    With such a terrible blow, the strong will die if they eat it.


    When the white inorganic hit, the "eternal chapter" immediately emitted an incomparably bright light and soared to the most extreme state.


    "Bang Dang."


    Under such an ultimate blow, the eternal secret land is directly blasted out of cracks.


    How terrible it is that a great war will blow a secret place out of a crack.


    However, when there is no way, Bai inorganic, Yuan Tianjun or Xiao can''t help it. Such an invincible blow is also extremely terrible. Who else can stop it?


    However, whether yuan Tianjun or Bai inorganic, even if they broke out beyond the limit in a short time, they were also attacked by Xiao Naihe, which can be described as a blow that can kill the heavens. Shake in an instant.


    The only thing I saw was that the two men were directly pushed back under Xiao Naihe''s powerful momentum, and they retreated to 18000 miles in a row, with pale faces.


    With one blow, they were defeated miserably.


    "How about you? The long sky?" Xiao looked indifferent and showed a light smile.


    Long Tianlong took a deep look at Xiao Naihe, and the destiny on his head was burning, but at the moment he sighed gently: "if you didn''t control the ''eternal chapter'', I might still have the power of a war, but now I''m really not your opponent."


    Speaking of this, long Tianlong stared and slowly opened his mouth: "but even if it''s not your opponent, I want to experience the eternal Avenue."


    While talking, long Tianlong released the power of destiny.


    instant. The void condenses a law Avenue and converges into an arrow.


    This arrow seems to carry the power of heaven''s punishment, which is enough to kill anyone.


    "Boom."


    At this moment, Tianlong''s destiny power also burst into endless light. Directly came down with the power of heaven''s punishment.


    However, Xiao just smiled faintly. He raised his hands and opened his fingers. The eternal chapter moved. The power of chaos came again and the powerful and invincible art of killing came down.


    Long Tianlong has just shot an arrow of Tianzhu, but it was directly blasted away by the killing technique of "eternal chapter".


    For a moment, Tianlong''s body was directly fragmented.


    Even if it is the powerful existence of long Tianlong, the flesh can''t resist the power of the eternal chapter at the moment.


    However, long Tianlong ignored his advantages, and his face was a trace of unhealthy ruddy. He laughed and said, "I can die in the morning and in the evening. How can Xiao let me see your eternal Avenue?"


    Xiao looked calm, but took a deep look at the long sky, and finally said, "as you wish."


    As soon as the voice fell, only the sound like unlocking was heard. As if something had been untied.


    The next moment, the words in the eternal chapter keep jumping up, as if every word has a mysterious will.


    The eternal breath instantly crosses time and space and integrates into this world.


    Tianlong''s fragmented destiny feels the moment of life and death at this time


    But even at the moment of life and death, Tianlong still didn''t change color, but showed a sudden expression.


    "I see. This is the eternal road. This is the road that Yi realized at that time. I finally understand that I am not unjust in this life. Ha ha ha!"


    Long Tianlong was laughing, and the fragmented destiny collapsed.


    Once the destiny is burned out, even if it is a supreme state, it will die.


    Like Bai inorganic and Yuan Tianjun, they all control their destiny, even if it is spontaneous combustion, they also master the degree.


    And the long Tianlong is laissez faire to burn. I''m afraid that from the beginning, when he burned his destiny, he had expected that he could not defeat Xiao.


    So he gave up, but before he died, he saw Xiao Naihe''s eternal road and understood the true meaning of eternity.


    "When you hear the word in the morning, you can die in the evening."


    Ye Tianjun couldn''t help sighing. Tianlong has an awareness he doesn''t have. That is, the road must be fought all the time.


    Even if it was a moment of life and death, he was unwilling to give up.


    The fate of the long sky collapsed and dissipated into the void.


    When Yuan Tianjun saw it, he couldn''t help turning pale.


    He knew that the tide was over and there was no chance of winning at the moment.


    However, the general trend of Xiao has become, and he won''t have a chance again.


    In this extremely critical situation, Yuan Tianjun suddenly got scared and retreated. Directly to escape in this space, even the white inorganic not far away was stunned.


    "Click"


    But at this time, the mutation occurred.


    Suddenly, a law appeared in the distance.


    Huang Lin, who had no life at all, exploded directly.


    A void crack emerged from his body, and a dead coffin suddenly appeared in the void crack.


    Chains of rules hung around the coffin.


    "Dong Dong Dong" with the sound of the chain opening, the four coffins were pulled out.


    Only heard the sound of clicking, the coffin suddenly surged out of endless glory, as if it was shrouded in a huge trend.


    A stream of blood and gas gushed out from all directions, as if it had formed a new field and turned into a vast and traceless world.

 Chapter 3483

    "What''s that... Coffin?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly. At the moment of seeing the dead coffin, he suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    Since he controlled the eternal chapter and penetrated the eternal Avenue, he couldn''t even help himself.


    But at this time, he actually felt a little bad, which made Xiao suddenly bring up all his mental attention.


    "Why, why, why."


    Slowly, there was a sound. Under Xiao Naihe''s eyes, Huang Lin, who had run out of oil and dried up the lamp, suddenly burst. The Broken Destiny turned into fragments and woven it in the void.


    It can be seen that countless Taoist patterns emerge on the dead coffin. When floating, various forms of destiny gather together.


    It fell down like a law Avenue, and the next moment it made a "zizizi" sound, as if some chain had been opened.


    The next moment, as soon as the coffin opened, endless light suddenly condensed in the void.


    As soon as Yuan Tianjun''s face changed not far away, he subconsciously stepped back.


    However, there are countless law avenues in this space at the moment, which directly blocks the space, and even the yuan Tianjun can''t go out.


    "Silk."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly frowned and his face changed.


    There seems to be something wrong with the space in your body.


    How is this possible?


    Xiao Naihe''s a monolithic body and can''t be affected.


    Even if it is stronger than yuan Tianjun, it is impossible to shake Xiao Naihe''s flesh.


    Now, as soon as the dead coffin appeared, there was a trace of condition in Xiao Naihe''s body. How can Xiao Naihe not feel unusually strange.


    "No, it''s not my health."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly moved and opened his eyebrows.


    Sparks were released from the center of his eyebrows, and a breath of destruction gushed out.


    Only chaotic Tianshi flew out of his eyebrows and floated in the air.


    At the next moment, the mysterious Rune forms floating around the chaotic Tianshi wrapped the whole void.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Several shadows suddenly flew out of the chaotic Tianshi.


    Xiao Naihe saw these familiar people and immediately recognized that Huan Qianyu, Gongsun Yan, Ren Yuanzhi and others were the former masters of chaotic Tianshi.


    Now these people appear one by one between heaven and earth, even the heavenly palace world planted in the chaotic Tianshi.


    "What''s going on?"


    The wolf also changed his face in the distance. He was stunned by the scene in front of him. He didn''t know why.


    Not only the wolf, Xiao Naihe also had some questions, and even Huan Qianyu were confused.


    When Huan Qianyu saw Xiao Naihe, he couldn''t help asking, "Xiao Naihe, just be here. What''s the matter? Did you summon us?"


    "No, you didn''t come out on your own?" Xiao Naihe frowned.


    "Of course not. When I was practicing in seclusion and evolving my destiny, a very strange force suddenly dragged me out, even the Tiangong world." Huan Qianyu shouted.


    When Ren Yuanzhi looked around, he suddenly changed his face and said, "where is this? What a rich Qi." after looking at Bai inorganic and Yuan Tianjun in the distance, his face changed fiercely: "supreme state!"


    "This is the eternal secret land."


    Xiao Naihe immediately condensed some information in his mind and directly conveyed it to several people.


    At that moment, Huan Qianyu and others received the memory fragments conveyed by Xiao Naihe and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Half of these people have not yet fully stepped into the supreme realm. Now I hear that Xiao Naihe can not only step into the supreme realm, but even the legendary emperor and strong man can kill.


    Even the mysterious eternal chapters were mastered and stunned one by one.


    Huan Qianyu looked at the eternal chapter on Xiao Naihe''s head and took a cold breath: "is this the eternal chapter? Understand the eternal Avenue? It can run through the era!"


    "Something''s wrong." Xiao Naihe said suddenly.


    "I''m absolutely wrong. Why are you making progress so fast? I can understand the destiny." Huan Qianyu said very helpless.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head: "I''m not talking about this. In addition to me and the wolf, you''re one short."


    "Still need a person?" not only Huan Qianyu, but also several others were stunned and quickly turned to check.


    Ren Yuan subconsciously said, "where''s Wang Yi?"


    you ''re right.


    Wang Yi, the owner of chaotic Tianshi, didn''t appear here.


    If everyone is dragged out by the mysterious power, it should not be everyone together.


    Now that Wang Yi is gone, there is only one possibility that the other party is still in the chaotic Tianshi.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Naihe suddenly looked at the chaotic Tianshi floating in the air, and a burst of fine light flashed in his eyes.


    "Ah,"


    But at this time, a scream resounded through the whole world.


    Yuan Tianjun was suddenly suppressed to the bottom by the mysterious coffin, and countless law roads pierced yuan Tianjun''s body.


    On the dead coffin, there was a huge shadow, which instantly fused with the true life around the dead coffin.


    "Even the supreme state has been suppressed. What''s that?" Huan Qianyu''s scalp is numb.


    Not only she, but also others were pale.


    They have been practicing in seclusion in chaotic Tianshi for many years. Have they ever seen the scene of supreme being being crushed and killed.


    At the moment, Yuan Tianjun was suppressed under the dead coffin, which shocked these people.


    It turns out that the supreme realm they pursue is not really invincible.


    "There''s something in that coffin, but where did it come from?"


    At the moment, the wolf and ye Tianjun also came to Xiao Naihe.


    Huan Qianyu and others received Xiao Naihe''s memory fragments and knew that the old man was the legendary Ye Tianjun.


    Especially Huan Qianyu, she once saw Ye Tianjun in the secret place of chaos.


    However, they dared not neglect and quickly saluted to show respect.


    Ye Tianjun didn''t have time to pay attention to them at this time. His eyes were deep. While looking at the floating dead coffin, he looked at the chaotic Tianshi and said, "that''s the chaotic Tianshi."


    "Yes, I thought it was already a fusion of chaotic Tianshi, but I didn''t think it could be forcibly separated from my body." Xiao Naihe looked a little dignified.


    This represents a possibility - chaotic Tianshi did not fully admit itself from the beginning.


    Even others are not the masters of chaotic Tianshi.


    "Wang Yi." a guess slowly appeared in Xiao Naihe''s heart.


    The yuan Tianjun''s body broke out countless law chains, which directly pumped out all the blood and gas.


    At the moment, Yuan Tianjun''s face was pale and gave out a painful cry: "Xiao Naihe... Please help me... I am willing to surrender..."

 Chapter 3484

    Yuan Tianjun screamed. In the face of life and death crisis, he actually asked Xiao Naihe for help and didn''t hesitate to submit to Xiao Naihe.


    He has lived for so many years. The longer he lives, the higher his cultivation, the more afraid he is of death.


    Different from the long Tianlong, the long Tianlong can die in the morning and evening, but the yuan Tianjun hasn''t lived enough.


    People around him were also startled. Xiao didn''t do it. He just stood still and looked at it. He wasn''t even interested in looking at Yuan Tianjun, but put his eyes on the dead coffin in front of him.


    The dead coffin suppressed yuan Tianjun to the ground, and the chains formed by countless laws were rotated and melted together.


    In an instant, the vitality of Yuan Tianjun was locked, and there was no chance to escape from this world.


    Seeing that Xiao couldn''t save himself, Yuan Tianjun couldn''t help but bite his teeth and shouted, "I don''t think I will be arrested."


    While talking, I only heard the sound of "Dangdang Dang" ring, countless glow condensing and weaving in the void.


    In an instant, a huge optical network was formed, which seemed to integrate countless swords and shadows.


    The strong glow suddenly shrouded down and combined with the low yuan Tianjun, as if to break through the repression of the dead coffin.


    The vast Avenue is boundless, as if it can suppress the heaven and the world.


    Such a magnificent trend almost broke everything.


    "Boom!"


    Yuan Tianjun''s burning destiny also released unparalleled power. One Dharma seal was issued from his destiny and burst into dazzling brilliance in an instant.


    When this force fell, the infinite Dharma seal exploded, as if it would blow the night into day.


    "Bang."


    With a loud noise, the coffin was blown up.


    Between the electric light and flint, the infinite Dharma seal in the void is integrated with Yuan Tianjun. With the huge light net, it is necessary to pull the dead coffin out of this world.


    However, sooner or later, the dead coffins that had been blown up fell down again, and even turned into huge mountains of stars with irresistible force, as if a plane world had been suppressed.


    Rao is the power of Yuan Tianjun, and he still can''t resist it.


    When you heard the bang, you were afraid that Yuan Tianjun''s strength had broken to the limit and was smashed, even his defense was broken into pieces.


    Yuan Tianjun was hit with blood all over his body. Such a scene can''t help but make many people around feel shocking and frightened.


    Ren Yuanzhi and others have been closed in the Tiangong world for many years. How can they ever see the supreme realm strong fight, let alone the supreme realm being crushed and killed.


    Such a scene really made them feel very terrible, and suddenly a cold air rushed up from the soles of their feet.


    Even the wolf who has achieved the highest level is a little frightened.


    "Ah!"


    Yuan Tianjun was directly suppressed, his body was crushed, his destiny had been burned, and all his vitality fell into the dead coffin with the law of the road.


    The great generation of heavenly kings, one of the five heavenly kings in the chaotic secret land, ran through one era after another, and finally died under a coffin.


    Such a scene, so that others can not help but take a breath of air-conditioning, cold in their hearts and feel hairy.


    It''s too strong. People don''t see it. It''s just a coffin. People can''t describe all this in words.


    At this time, the chaotic heavenly pearl released a myriad of light and came down from another place in the sky.


    As soon as Bai inorganic''s face changed, he immediately felt a very bad premonition in his heart.


    Without any hesitation, I only saw Bai inorganic body and immediately withdrew.


    The speed has exceeded the speed of light.


    However, at the moment he just moved, the chaotic Tianzhu and the dead coffin were united, directly blocking the space on both sides.


    Bai inorganic didn''t expect such a situation, but he was urged by all his strength and punched out.


    His whole body''s blood gas fused and gathered on this punch.


    "Boom."


    At that moment, as soon as the fist opened, I heard a loud noise and the blood light rushed to the sky.


    This blood light rushed into the sky, as if it had disturbed the situation in the secret territory, and the terrible power was raging in the secret territory, like a storm.


    At that moment, even magic Qianyu and others in the distance felt unstable.


    It''s just a punch. It has such terrible power.


    "Is this the real strength of wushangjing?" Ren Yuanzhi was surprised.


    But at this time, the coffin suddenly cracked.


    At the same time, chaotic Tianshi also cracked a crack.


    In these two openings, there is suddenly an invisible hand in their respective depths, which seems to surpass the limitations of time and space.


    "Poof."


    At that moment, it seemed as if time and space had stagnated. The white inorganic with strong fist intention burst out, and suddenly the blood essence burst out.


    His body seemed to explode at once, and thousands of light were released in an instant. The blood light rushed into the sky and scattered, just like dozens of hot suns exploding in his body.


    "Bang Dang."


    Under such a loud noise, Bai inorganic''s destiny was directly torn apart, and even his body collapsed.


    In an instant, white inorganic blood gushed wildly, and he could not suppress his lost vitality at all.


    His body made a "click click" sound, which was the sound of his bones being broken.


    Even his flesh cracked, and his internal organs, muscles and bones collapsed.


    Finally, flesh and blood burned, and the vitality of white inorganic was almost pumped clean.


    At the last moment, Bai inorganic screamed: "Xiao Naihe, I''m not wronged to lose to you, but I didn''t die in your hands."


    The next moment, Bai inorganic''s body was blown to pieces, countless blood clots jumped open, and his vitality was directly swallowed by the dead coffin.


    "Dead!"


    Several guys who have just come out of chaotic Tianshi feel creepy at the moment.


    They pursue the supreme state of their life. Unexpectedly, two have been directly killed by the town in front of them.


    After Yuan Tianjun and Bai inorganic died, their vitality was absorbed by the dead coffin.


    The dead coffin made a "click click" sound, and the chain on it jumped open.


    Slowly, the lid of the coffin was lifted, and everyone around couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. They focused on it and wanted to know who would come out of the dead coffin.


    Only Xiao looked calm and looked at it expressionless.


    However, before the shadow in the dead coffin appeared, chaotic Tianshi suddenly jumped out of a dimensional crack, and a human shadow slowly came out of the dimensional crack.


    When Xiao Naihe saw the figure, he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and slowly spit out a person''s name: "Wang Yi!"

 Chapter 3485

    "Wang Yi."


    The person who flies out of the chaotic Tianshi is no other than Wang Yi.


    At the moment, Wang Yi was full of golden light, and his chaotic breath was magnificent, just like the true God in the nine days.


    When his eyes opened, the kingdom of destiny appeared overhead.


    "Wang Yi has also stepped into the supreme state." for others, Wang Yi can be expected to step into the supreme state more or less.


    As early as before, Wang Yi had been infinitely close to the supreme state. For him, breaking through this level was not a problem.


    "Did you find that the movement of Wang Yi was a little strange?" the wolf answered at this time.


    Others were slightly stunned, looked carefully and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Before the wolf could speak, Xiao Naihe said, "chaotic Tianshi didn''t reject him."


    "What?"


    They were stunned and subconsciously looked at the past. Huan Qianyu couldn''t help saying, "how is this possible? I was rejected by chaotic Tianshi. How can he still integrate with chaotic Tianshi?"


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, "what''s impossible? Maybe from the beginning, you are not the successor of chaotic Tianshi. Over the years, chaotic Tianshi may have only one master."


    When he said this, everyone else was shocked.


    Everyone is a smart man. However, when Xiao mentioned it, everyone can think of the key.


    If chaotic Tianshi only admitted Wang Yi from the beginning, it is actually that Wang Yi deliberately let them enter chaotic Tianshi.


    If so, why did Wang Yi do that?


    "Click, click."


    At this time, the coffin was opened, and a strong genuine Qi slowly emitted from the coffin.


    From the inside, a figure came out slowly. The figure was so vague that it could not even see the shape clearly.


    But when the figure came out, ye Tianjun''s face changed.


    "This breath... Is it difficult..."


    Wang Yi opened his eyes and looked at the figure in the dead coffin. Suddenly, his hands opened. Then the two figures fused from the broken time.


    The chaotic Qi released by chaotic Tianshi directly wraps up both of them, winds and clouds roll, and finally forms a person.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. He had seen this man many years ago.


    However, it is not the real body, but a projection of chance.


    "Yi! Yi Tianjun!"


    Yes, where was Xiao Nai at the beginning? "If I don''t cut off this era, the eternal chapter won''t appear again. It''s not a good thing."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yi Tianjun''s essence twinkled, and immediately released a huge breath. The world of the heavens trembled, as if he wanted to bring down all this heaven and earth.


    Xiao Naihe''s pupil narrowed slightly, and even something evolved on Yi Tianjun''s head - the array of eternal chapters!

 Chapter 3486

    "Eternal chapter!"


    The wolf cried out.


    He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Xiao Naihe''s head and Yi Tianjun''s head. Both of them were bearing the array of "eternal chapter".


    No matter which of them, the flavor of the "eternal chapter" has gone beyond the limits of all kinds of roads.


    "Is one of the two people''s'' eternal chapter ''false?" the wolf couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Tianjun shook his head and his tone became more dignified: "no, I''m afraid both are true."


    "How is this possible? Isn''t there only one eternal chapter? I''ve never heard of" we don''t know, doesn''t mean No. Yi contacted the eternal chapter a long time ago. I know he understood the true meaning of the eternal Avenue at the beginning, but I thought he didn''t fully grasp the eternal Avenue, and didn''t expect... "


    At this point, ye Tianjun didn''t go on.


    The development of things to this stage has completely exceeded his imagination.


    Yi Tianjun looked at Xiao Naihe and suddenly said, "Xiao Naihe, you don''t seem very surprised."


    Different from others, Xiao is extremely calm. Even Yi Tianjun can''t find the slightest expression on each other''s face.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly smiled and said, "why do you think I''m surprised?"


    "Did you know from the beginning that my plan would not work?"


    "No, to be honest, I was really surprised."


    "In that case, why don''t you have the slightest expression?"


    "What expression do you want me to show? Although I was surprised, I guessed something more or less."


    Yi Tianjun frowned slightly and couldn''t help saying, "Oh? I want to be all ears."


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "it''s not difficult to guess. In order to calculate the yuan and the emperor, you deliberately created the ''gods'' to lure them into being deceived, and then hid part of your spiritual body in the depths of their bodies."


    "Well, that''s right, but why should I hide in them?"


    "Don''t worry." Xiao Nai smiled, "I guess you separate the flesh, spirit and Dharma. Your spirit is hidden in the yuan and Huang, the flesh is hidden in the treasure coffin, and the Dharma is incarnated into Wang Yi. Completely cut off the cause and effect and separate the breath of the eternal Road, right?"


    Yi Tianjun''s eyes moved and said, "yes, I did. But do you know my purpose?"


    "Let me guess, you just said that you hide and completely cut off your cause and effect to create a new generation of successors of the eternal Avenue. However, you should be the successor of the previous generation of the eternal Avenue. You did this because the eternal Avenue is not complete, right?"


    Eternal Avenue is not complete?


    This time, even ye Tianjun was stunned and couldn''t help asking, "the eternal road is incomplete? The eternal chapter has gone through the transition of several Taiyu eras. There should be no deformity."


    At this point, ye Tianjun subconsciously looked at Yi Tianjun and wanted to find the answer from Yi Tianjun''s face.


    Yi Tianjun just looked at Xiao deeply. Slowly, Yi Tianjun smiled and clapped his hands. His tone was very calm: "it''s worthy of being the" eternal Tianshi "in the chaotic Tianshi phase?"


    "Yes, through the ages, only those who have been recognized as heirs by eternal Tianshi will get the inheritance memory. You and the wolf have not got the inheritance memory."


    However, Xiao''s eyes moved and looked back.


    Whether it is Canglang, Ren Yuanzhi, Huan Qianyu and others, they are stunned.


    Yes, they really didn''t get the inheritance memory of Tianshi, and even they didn''t know the inheritance memory.


    Yi Tianjun said with a smile, "the wolf was the first to get Tianshi. I deliberately left a small part of the memory fragments. You know that Tianshi came from many generations before the Taiyu era. But I am the only one to get the real inheritance memory. After all, you are not the real heirs."


    "If so, it''s your deliberate permission to enter the Tianshi and create the heavenly palace world."


    "Yes, in fact, from a long time ago, including the previous era generation, many people in chaotic Tianshi created the Tiangong world, all of which were created by me. They all have the opportunity to inherit the eternal Avenue, and you also have this opportunity, so I will create you as a new generation of heirs of Tianshi."


    Yi Tianjun gave a little pause and said, "although there are many passers-by, there are only four real masters of the eternal Tianshi. There have been three generations in front of me. The three generations are too far away for me to remember. Do you know how they are now?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly moved in his heart and his pupils contracted.


    He knew that Yi Tianjun was already involved in the most critical secret. Even Xiao couldn''t help but concentrate.


    Yi Tianjun looked at Xiao Naihe''s expression and couldn''t help laughing: "if I say the three of them are not dead, I don''t know if you believe it?"


    "The three of them are still living in this world!"

 Chapter 3487

    The original owner of chaotic Tianshi is still alive?


    In fact, Xiao Naihe has no concept of these three people, but he learned from Yi Tianjun that these three people have lived for a long time, so long that even Yi Tianjun can''t remember them.


    "The original three masters of Tianshi have obtained the complete eternal Avenue. Now, no matter you or me, the eternal Avenue is not complete."


    "The eternal road is incomplete?" Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. He looked at the eternal chapter in the sky. At the moment, he had already run in and fit the chapter very well.


    Now that the eternal road he owns is imperfect, Xiao doesn''t have a complete concept.


    Yi Tianjun seemed to see through Xiao Naihe''s mind and suddenly smiled: "don''t you believe it? In that case, I''ll let you believe it."


    As soon as the voice fell, the "eternal chapter" on Yi Tianjun''s head suddenly moved, and his blood gas soared like a Phoenix.


    In an instant, the breath in the whole void became incomparably chaotic, as if it were a crisscross of yin and Yang.


    The power that erupted in front of Xiao Naihe suddenly soared to an indescribable limit.


    At this time, Xiao immediately felt an unprecedented danger.


    Even when Xiao Naihe was dealing with Yuan Tianjun and Huang Lin, he never felt this danger.


    The closest crisis reaction was also when Yuan Tianjun and Huang Lin joined hands to use the great killing weapon of the "gods of the heavens" to deal with themselves.


    But at that time, Xiao Naihe used his life to avoid the deadly attack.


    Now it''s different. Yi Tianjun uses his magic power directly in front of himself.


    Xiao even had no time to escape. The eternal chapter in the void, the shining cave, seemed to break through this secret place.


    "Let''s see the real power of the eternal chapter." Yi Tianjun smiled, like walking in a leisurely court, incomparably indifferent, as if he didn''t put everything in front of him in his heart.


    As soon as I grabbed it, the eternal chapter in the void immediately reflected streamers, like a phoenix with soaring blood and gas, roaring, which made people feel extremely frightened.


    At that moment, how could Xiao get out and retreat? He didn''t want to avoid, because he didn''t have time to avoid.


    I only saw the blood like streamer, like lava spilling down, and instantly shrouded Xiao Naihe.


    In such a terrible momentum, accompanied by the extremely terrible high temperature, the surrounding miles seem to melt into a piece and turn into a small sun.


    "Ah!"


    Ren Yuanzhi and others suddenly screamed. The naked eye could see that their true Qi was almost purified under the high temperature.


    Ye Tianjun''s face suddenly changed and shouted, "no, get back quickly."


    While talking, ye Tianjun covered it with one hand, and the power of destiny shrouded it directly.


    The power of double destiny directly calls everyone else inside.


    The wolf looked at Ye Tianjun''s double destiny space. The outer layer had been purified and disappeared. He couldn''t help shivering and said, "what power is this? Even the destiny can corrode. If the elder didn''t open up the double destiny, I''m afraid a single destiny can''t resist this power."


    Ye Tianjun''s face was very dignified, and he said in a deep voice, "this is Yi Tianjun''s real strength. I''ve been with him for many years, and I''ve never seen him use such terrible power. Is that the eternal Avenue?"


    Although they know how Xiao got the eternal chapter, they also run in the eternal road.


    However, Yi Tianjun''s eternal Avenue made them feel a truly unstoppable and beyond all terrible.


    Even the reincarnation of yuantianjun, huanglin and Manman Tianlong can''t resist such a road.


    "Xiao is in danger."


    Huan Qianyu was pale and couldn''t help whispering.


    At the moment, the whole void is hazy, as if under the high-temperature expansion of blood gas, the eternal secret realm is directly melted into a huge oven.


    Even ye Tianjun and others can''t see what''s going on inside.


    In the middle of the battlefield, the blood and gas force like molten slurry did not burn Xiao Naihe to ashes at the moment.


    Because Xiao Naihe''s body has been shrouded in three layers of aura.


    "Three destiny, in addition to your destiny, is there the destiny of cause and effect tree and world tree?" Yi Tianjun couldn''t help but brighten his eyes when he looked at the destiny halo on Xiao Naihe.


    "But how can your three-day life resist my road?"


    At the moment, the voice of "ZLA" came out of Xiao Naihe. It seemed that there was endless power to incinerate Xiao Naihe.


    "Since you want to see my destiny power, I''ll show you."


    Xiao Naihe''s deep voice resounded through the whole eternal secret land.


    The next moment, I only saw the halo on Xiao Naihe condense, as if forming a set of armor, which unexpectedly withstood the high temperature of blood and gas.


    Then Xiao could not help pointing a little, and a nihilistic sword Qi rushed out in an instant.


    This nihility sword Qi is integrated into the power of the three Fates.


    Xiao Naihe''s infinite Avenue.


    The origin of the world tree.


    Cause and effect avenue of cause and effect tree.


    The three avenues are integrated into the nihility sword Qi, which directly tears the whole emptiness and immediately plunges the whole secret realm into endless darkness. Where the sword Qi goes, it smashes everything and seems to turn all existence into ashes.


    Hundreds of millions of territory of the whole eternal secret land were rolled down in an instant, blocking out the sky and the sun, and smashing all existence.


    However, Xiao smashed the Phoenix blood gas simulated by Yi Tianjun in the world where the sword spirit crushed hundreds of millions of miles.


    Then the whole void seemed to collapse and fall into nothingness.


    "Boom."


    Ye Tianjun''s destiny space is constantly shaking, as if to be overturned and lost in the starry sky.


    "What a terrible battle level is this? Is that really Wang Yi I know?" Huan Qianyu lost his voice.


    The wolf shook his head with an unprecedented fear: "that''s not Wang Yi, that''s Yi Tianjun, one of the five heavenly kings. Wang Yi is just a part of him."


    "Is this the secret place of chaos, the strength of the heavenly king?" several others also looked frightened.


    Ye Tianjun smiled bitterly at this time: "the emperor of the chaotic secret land, let alone emperor, yuan and Taki, even if I am an old man, I''m afraid there is a gap of hundreds of millions compared with Yi."


    Yi Tianjun, a person''s strength has far exceeded their other four Tianjun, which should be the first.


    When the destiny space vibrated, the forces of Xiao Naihe and Yi Tianjun collided in the void and kept smashing and bursting.


    Then they were overturned by this expanding force and were directly blown back thousands of miles away.

 Chapter 3488

    Both Xiao Naihe and Yi Tianjun were impacted thousands of miles away.


    But at this time, the two eternal chapters hanging in the sky suddenly shine.


    One side is the rolling heat wave, and the majestic blood and gas impact the world with the high temperature.


    On the other side, it was between the electric light and flint, like an extremely cold storm, with a terrible cold impact on the secret land, frozen for thousands of miles.


    The two forces collided with each other, and only the sound of "tearing" was heard. The terrible force instantly blew up the land.


    In an instant, hot and cold forces hit each other, tearing the earth into natural grabens.


    In the high altitude, the eternal chapter is like cutting out two different spatial worlds, opposing each other.


    "Great, how long have you been getting the eternal chapter? You can already ignore the limit of the avenue." Yi Tianjun''s eyes lit up and couldn''t help praising him.


    The "eternal chapter" owned by Xiao Naihe directly releases the cold breath and directly turns into a light mirror, as if it were made in the extremely cold world.


    "Boulevard mirror?"


    Yi Tianjun raised his eyebrows, and the next moment the light mirror hanging in the sky was directly shrouded.


    This light mirror seems to cover the whole eternal secret realm. Whether it is the law of the road or the power of time, it can be frozen.


    "It''s amazing. How long before you get the eternal chapter, you have learned to peel off the road mirror from the eternal road."


    Even Yi Tianjun couldn''t help praising him.


    Xiao Naihe looked calm and said, "then please ask Yi Tianjun for advice."


    "I don''t deserve your advice, but I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    While talking, Yi Tianjun pointed a little, and a light mirror was also stripped out in the eternal chapter, but this light mirror was different from Xiao Naihe''s extremely cold breath.


    Xiao Naihe''s "Great Road mirror" makes people feel the bitter cold across thousands of miles, and people can''t help shivering.


    However, the "heart mirror of the great road" summoned by Yi Tianjun contains a majestic rhyme of the road. A stream of fog floats from the periphery, and the smell of chaos is shrouded. Countless Streamers appear in the void, like the crisscross of the great road light lines, which can not be seen by the naked eye.


    Under the rapid thunder, I only heard the sound of "Ding Ding Ding". It was like a collision of black iron chains. It flew directly out of Yi Tianjun''s "Da Dao Xin mirror" and locked Xiao Naihe''s "Da Dao Xin mirror".


    "The Tao mind is not the same as the world mind. It understands the emptiness, the dust of things, is reasonable and sincere, and can respond naturally. After so many years, my Tao mind has been indestructible. You''re afraid your ''big road mirror'' can''t shake a bit."


    When Yi Tianjun spoke, his double fingers bit by bit, one by one mysterious chain tightly trapped Xiao Naihe, and locked Xiao Naihe''s Qi machine, Tao body and destiny there.


    "My ''road heart mirror'' can instantly lock anyone with a defective road heart. No matter how strong a person is, he has a lack of mood and has nothing to escape." Yi Tianjun smiled faintly, "I said, your eternal road has defects, no matter how strong it is in front of me."


    "Really?"


    Xiao Naihe looked very calm. He suddenly smiled, "you''re not me. How do you know that my Taoist heart is lacking? Yi, do you think you''ve known me and controlled me when Wang Yi approached me and let me go your way?"


    "Huh?"


    "Even I don''t know myself. How can you know me?"


    At the next moment, the "road mirror" in the void vibrated wildly, and the extremely cold breath was released from it. The roar was heard all the time, and the power erupted in an instant was like a storm, strangling everything in it.


    "Xiao Naihe, you are too crazy. It seems that you need to teach you a lesson." Yi Tianjun shook his head and said expressionless. A word seems to determine Xiao Naihe''s life and death.


    Then the mysterious chains on Xiao Naihe''s body kept crisscrossing, and there were nihilistic sword Qi around him, which were directly listed in all directions, as if it were a vast sea.


    At the next moment, these nihilistic sword Qi swooped down with great momentum and terror, strangling Xiao Naihe.


    There were also bursts of "bang Dang" loud noises, in which the thunder and lightning crossed and roared at Xiao Naihe, trying to strangle Xiao Naihe into pieces.


    "Hahaha, come on."


    Xiao laughed and stepped into the world step by step.


    The "road mirror" on his head hit him again. Between his fingers, it was like holding the palm of the sun, the moon and the stars around the world.


    A smile is a world born, a step is a world broken.


    Let the mysterious chain on his body keep biting Xiao Naihe, and he didn''t frown at all.


    But Yi Tianjun frowned. With a wave of his fingers, the nihility sword Qi in the void was like pieces of broken fragments, which exploded in an instant.


    In an instant, all the fragments burst into the sky, and a loud bang directly integrated the heaven and earth into it, like a huge oven, directly pricked Xiao Naihe down.


    "My heart has a way, the sun and the moon have no light. Even if it is eternal, it is just moving with my heart. No one can decide my life and death."


    However, as soon as Xiao''s voice opened, his body suddenly burst into a terrible atmosphere.


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe seemed to incarnate into a god of killing in the heavens, and the strong smell of killing permeated every inch and foot of this secret land.


    "Sonorous".


    Xiao Naihe walked out one step and punched down, and the world seemed to break open in an instant. It was as if this punch could break hundreds of millions of reincarnations. When he heard the sound of "Dong Dong Dong", Xiao Naihe''s heart seemed to beat with it, an endless cycle.


    The mysterious chain on his body also cracked, and hundreds of millions of nihilistic sword Qi in the void was broken at the moment.


    Yi Tianjun''s face finally changed.


    "Is the Tao mind invincible? You have been cultivating it for many years. Even ye, yuan and long are afraid that the Tao mind is far inferior to you."


    As soon as the voice fell, the avenue mirror also broke, and the two people''s "Avenue mirror" disappeared.


    Whether Xiao Naihe or Yi Tianjun, their Taoist heart has reached an unprecedented firmness. They can''t be shaken by all attacks. The real Taoist heart is invincible.


    Yi Tianjun is slowly stabilizing his Tao heart in countless generations.


    But Xiao Naihe was as firm as a rock after going through too many vicissitudes.


    From another aspect, they have achieved "eternity" -- the eternal heart of Tao.


    "Yi, don''t tell you that you''re just trying to test my heart of Tao and my eternal chapter. You must have other purposes." at this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly shouted.


    He doesn''t believe that Yi Tianjun is just trying to test himself.


    "It''s you in the end. It''s worthy of being the man I like." a strange smile suddenly appeared at the corner of Yi Tianjun''s mouth.

 Chapter 3489

    "At the beginning, I thought Huang and Yuan had the opportunity to get the eternal Avenue, and I would spend so much effort to attract them. I thought Taki had the opportunity to step into eternity, but what I never thought was that you, Xiao, would appear halfway."


    Yi Tianjun sighed, slowly pointed to Xiao Naihe and said, "wait!"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly exploded in his mind, and an aura instantly passed through Xiao Naihe''s mind. At this moment, Xiao Naihe seemed to think of something and couldn''t help saying: "the eternal country... Is it another Taiyu?"


    Yi Tianjun laughed: "it is worthy of inheriting the eternal chapter. Yes, the eternal country is another Taiyu, another existence beyond our Taiyu world."


    "It''s really another Taiyu!" even Xiao Naihe, who is as firm as a rock, can''t help shaking his heart after being confirmed by Yi Tianjun.


    "So it''s not just the eternal Tianshi, even the eternal chapter belongs to another Taiyu world? Even the eternal Avenue..."


    "Hahaha, as you think, the eternal chapter was indeed born in another Taiyu, and the eternal Avenue we built actually belongs to the avenue system of another Taiyu." Yi Tianjun laughed and pointed to the "eternal chapter" hanging in the sky and said: "As you saw just now, you and I have exceeded the limit of our original Avenue by using the eternal Avenue. That is to say, our Avenue system has reached the end. If we want to go further, we must pursue a higher Avenue system."


    However, Xiao''s heart slowly calmed down. He looked at the "eternal chapter" on his head. At the moment, he didn''t know what his heart thought.


    "After inheriting the eternal Tianshi, I also inherited the inheritance memory left by the former owner of the eternal Tianshi, and learned about the existence of the eternal country. I also learned that there are other Taiyu besides the vast Taiyu. Similarly, each Taiyu has its own cultivation system. Our Taiyu cultivation system has been inherited for countless years, It''s long been the end. Xiao Naihe, if you want to go further, unless you step out of the Taiyu and surpass your current cultivation system, that''s the eternal Avenue! "


    At this time, Yi Tianjun burst into a drink, and the eternal chapters on his head suddenly changed, like an immortal falling from the sky.


    In an instant, there was a loud noise, a roaring riot, and the whole sky shook.


    Yi Tianjun''s two fates also soared to the sky, as if he had absorbed the power of hundreds of millions of generations.


    At this moment, Yi Tianjun''s experience soared madly, as if he had evolved one world after another. In his evolved world, hundreds of millions of creatures were also born.


    In this way, three thousand worlds and three thousand avenues are constantly changing, alternating from generation to generation.


    In such changes, in this state, even the most powerful will feel gloomy.


    "Xiao Naihe, look, when we cultivate to the highest level, we can also evolve a small plane, and even a world like Taiyu in our body."


    Yi Tianjun shouted.


    At the moment, Xiao found that Yi Tianjun''s body also reflected a starry sky Taiyu.


    Just like Xiao Naihe, a small Taiyu was born in his body.


    "Xiao Naihe, although we have reached the highest level of cultivation and created Taiyu in our body, we can create one world after another and create all things. But so what? In the world we create, perhaps those creatures fear us. Similarly, after these creatures have their own cultivation system, they can also go to the limit of the road and create their own world."


    "But in our eyes, this is just the creature we created. Similarly, in their eyes, what is the difference between us and the creatures we created?"


    "Therefore, I want to surpass this avenue system and jump out of our Taiyu, and the eternal Avenue is our only opportunity. The owner of the eternal Tianshi in those years has achieved eternal perfection, jumped out of this Taiyu and arrived at the eternal country. And my only opportunity must also jump out of this Taiyu world, and you are no exception."

 Chapter 3490

    Jump out of the Taiyu and surpass the original monastic system.


    This is what Yi Tianjun has been pursuing.


    "Even if the eternal Avenue is really beyond the original monastic system and another monastic system belonging to the eternal country, why do you want me to become the successor of the eternal chapter?"


    Xiao doesn''t quite understand this until now.


    With Yi Tianjun''s strength and means, it can''t be easier for him to monopolize the "eternal chapter".


    Why bother to create the "gods of the heavens" to attract yuan and Huang Lin?


    Why should we separate Tao body from reincarnation into Wang Yi?


    Why hide it in huanglin?


    Just to cut cause and effect? I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    Inherit the eternal chapter, take the road of eternal Avenue and enter another monastic system.


    Why is Yi Tianjun willing to let go of the eternal avenue to others? I''m afraid it''s not so simple.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Naihe, you''re right. I really have a purpose. The eternal Avenue was born in the eternal chapter, from another Taiyu - the eternal country. But it is not perfect after all, because there are also eternal chapters not only in our Taiyu, but also in other Taiyu. Do you know why the eternal chapter appears in our Taiyu world?"


    "I''d like to hear it in detail!"


    "It''s very simple. It''s the of the eternal country who personally sends the eternal chapter to the lower Taiyu world to select the qualifications to enter the eternal country."


    Yi Tianjun smiled faintly, but a shocking secret came out of his mouth.


    Even Xiao Naihe''s heart couldn''t help being shaken.


    The eternal chapter was artificially put in? To screen for entry into the eternal kingdom?


    "Eternal Tianshi is the key to starting the eternal country. Once two candidates inherit the eternal chapter from each lower Taiyu, they will compete. The winner will integrate each other''s eternal avenue to achieve the perfect eternal Avenue, accept the call of eternal Tianshi and step into the eternal country."


    When Yi Tianjun said this, his eyes suddenly burst into an unusually bright light: "now do you know why I deliberately cut off the causal line of my existence? Why did I let you inherit the eternal Avenue? It''s all for me. They disappointed me very much. They thought that the eternal Avenue and eternal longevity can span many generations."


    "Only you, Xiao Naihe, you didn''t disappoint me. As long as I defeat you now, I can integrate your eternal Avenue, integrate Yin and Yang, and step into a perfect state."


    Xiao breathed out and said slowly, "I see. You have explained so much to me. Aren''t you afraid that I will return to a complete state?"


    "Haha, what if you recover to your previous peak? You are not my opponent. If you don''t push the eternal avenue to the limit, how can I maximize your eternal Avenue. I don''t have that time to wait for the next Taiyu era."


    "Really? But Yi, you think you are invincible, but why don''t I think so?"


    Xiao Naihe smiled gently, and his tone was very peaceful.


    When he fought with Yi Tianjun, he always held his breath. Now he learned the truth from Yi Tianjun, and Xiao Naihe was finally relieved.


    He finally knew the real origin of the eternal Avenue and how he would take it next.


    "Boom."


    At the moment, there was a loud noise. It seemed that a peerless God array was launched in the void. Only the sound of "click click" was heard, which seemed to open the door of the different world.


    In an instant, mysterious runes spread and shrouded the whole secret territory.


    A ten thousand mile Star River is paved down, in which various runes are staggered, incomparably mysterious and complex.


    "Xiao Naihe, I like your madness. But it''s time for me to harvest. Now let you see the real usage of the eternal Avenue."


    The Star River emerging from behind Yi Tianjun is glowing with an unusually shining fine awn, and his blood gas is rolling constantly, rolling the wind and cloud like a raging tide.


    At this moment, the power of the avenue spread throughout the star Qiong, which can instantly submerge the heavens.


    Yi Tianjun''s momentum has reached a limit state. In other words, Yi Tianjun''s momentum has no limit, but no limit.


    As soon as he raised his hand, the star river behind him also shrouded down. It seemed that the immortal god array was drawn. The light kept rising and rose into the sky, overturning the eternal secret realm.


    Everything is integrated into one pulse and penetrates one space after another in an instant.


    I don''t know how many mysterious avenues are contained in this pulse. A moment later, countless gaps are opened in the void, and there are phenomenal disaster fluctuations.


    In the heavenly palace hundreds of thousands of miles away, ye Tianjun and others feel extremely depressed.


    "What level of battle is this? I don''t know how Xiao Naihe is now?" Huan Qianyu was worried.


    Ye Tianjun shook his head and said heavily, "now we have no time to care about other things. I feel that the whole eternal secret place is just afraid that we can''t hold it. We must leave the eternal secret place."


    Others nodded. They also knew that it was not a way to hide in Ye Tianjun''s destiny palace all the time, because ye Tianjun was a little overwhelmed.


    The eternal secret place is not safe now. The only way is to escape from the eternal secret place.


    Ye Tianjun looked into the distance. Although he couldn''t see the war, he knew it must be an earth shaking battle.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe looked unchanged in the face of this huge pulse.


    On the contrary, he floated one array after another, and the eternal chapter on his head also came down, and the light fell on him.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t have the same blood as Yi Tianjun at the moment.


    On the contrary, on Xiao Naihe''s body, it was like a halo of Avenue, the Qi of yin and Yang rolled in the sky, and the avenue was vertical and horizontal. In an instant, it turned into a world of all kinds, and the endless law of Avenue rose into the sky.


    "Boom."


    This loud noise was heard all the time, and the whole eternal secret land shook ceaselessly.


    The strength of the two people was like the collision of rough waves, which instantly crossed hundreds of millions of miles. With the momentum of destruction, they directly rolled up the whole starry sky.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, the whole eternal secret realm was directly pierced and a quarter of the space was directly blasted away.


    Ye Tianjun, who had just left the eternal secret realm, saw the situation outside through the eyes of the heavenly palace and couldn''t help getting cold all over.


    "What level of battle is this? Can the supreme realm really be so strong?"


    At the moment, even ye Tianjun has a feeling of extreme fear.

 Chapter 3491

    The terrible power now pervaded the heavens, and the whole universe seemed to be squeezed and raging, as if sweeping the nine realms.


    Under the crushing of such terrible force, the whole eternal secret place was directly pierced, and the world shook up, as if the end came.


    At this moment, even ye Tianjun and others can feel this frightening power fluctuation across the heavenly palace, which makes everyone feel cold.


    "The supreme realm cannot be strong enough. I''m afraid it''s the eternal Avenue. Is this the power beyond the supreme realm?"


    The wolf couldn''t help saying that this kind of power fluctuation that makes people feel that the flesh, God and soul will be destroyed is definitely not driven by the supreme realm.


    At this time, I suddenly heard a loud noise, and the whole heavenly palace seemed to be beaten open by an invisible hand.


    In an instant, Tianming palace was photographed flying thousands of miles away.


    On the battlefield they didn''t know, the battle between Xiao Naihe and Yi Tianjun had reached a white hot stage.


    Yi Tianjun himself developed the eternal chapter thoroughly a long time ago.


    Although Xiao Naihe got the eternal chapter soon, he understood the absolute road of time from the place of cause and effect, and it was not difficult to understand the eternal chapter.


    In addition, he is now in control of the eternal Avenue. When he fought with them, he has run in to the limit.


    Today''s Xiao is no worse than Yi Tianjun.


    "Xiao Naihe, I admit that you think you are a genius. How long have you got the eternal chapter and can control the eternal road so perfectly. Even compared with me, it''s no less." Yi Tianjun felt the power in the void and praised Xiao Naihe without stinginess.


    Then Yi Tianjun said, "however, how long have I prepared for this day? No one can stop me in order to step into the eternal country, and you are no exception."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yi Tianjun photographed it with one hand. In an instant, flames spread directly from Taiyu, as if Phoenix Fire were burning.


    Even the sound of "zizizi" can be heard. It seems that it is going to melt the heavens and the earth.


    In the past, the millions of miles of Star River looked incomparably red, as if it had been melted into magma and turned into a hot flame.


    "Up."


    Yi Tianjun drank fiercely and rushed out a huge fire phoenix from the star river. In the blink of an eye, the void was swallowed up by the hot flame.


    "Go and burn everything up. Under the eternal fire, even if it is better than your three-day life, it can''t resist. Only your eternal road will not be affected."


    However, before Yi Tianjun''s words were finished, he only saw Xiao Naihe suddenly put his fingers together, and a Yingying green cause and effect tree and world tree suddenly appeared behind him.


    The power of destiny suddenly appeared in the air.


    At this moment, the whole Taiyu suddenly melted into a huge sword under the cover of two great fates.


    This huge sword seems to be able to split the sky.


    "Destiny is one."


    Xiao Naihe''s destiny also emerged, cooperating with the destiny of cause and effect tree and world tree, but the destiny merged with each other, and the giant sword glowed with light.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, the giant sword made a very shocking and harsh sound, and the sword Qi was horizontal, as if it had pierced everything in the world.


    The sword Qi blends into nothingness and interlaces with each other. It seems to be invincible and can pierce all existence.


    "Boom."


    The giant sword stabs up and directly cuts off the star river full of fire.


    At that moment, even the starry sky shook, and the sky of the eternal secret land seemed to rise and fall with it. There was a big feeling that the whole heavenly palace was dragged down.


    "Bang bang."


    With a loud noise, the doors of emptiness were opened, and then they were bombed. The endless Aurora poured down and poured down thousands of miles.


    "The power of three heavenly lives is so powerful?" even Yi Tianjun was shocked.


    He did not open up three days of life, better than Yi Tianjun, but also opened up the next day of life.


    A natural destiny, a supreme destiny.


    The fusion of the two fates is the limit.


    However, Xiao is different. He has a destiny. In addition, the world tree and the cause and effect tree have opened up a destiny respectively.


    Xiao Naihe, the world tree and the cause and effect tree are already one of Xiao Naihe, and they are as inseparable as flesh and blood.


    Therefore, the destiny of the three is also an integrated existence.


    The power released by the three Fates made Yi Tianjun feel a creepy danger at this moment.


    This is Yi Tianjun''s first sense of crisis in countless years.


    "It''s impossible. The supreme state is already the limit of the cultivation system in the Taiyu world. How can we surpass the supreme state?" Yi Tianjun couldn''t help saying.


    Even the "gods of the heavens" created by Yi Tianjun at the beginning was just created by chance by taking advantage of the attributes of the eternal Avenue. It can only briefly stimulate the power to surpass the supreme realm, but it is essentially the category of the eternal Avenue.


    Otherwise, yuan and Huang Lin would not have spent almost all their accumulation to maintain the "heavenly talisman" given to the "heavenly Shinto".


    The three fates were with Xiao Naihe. At that moment, Xiao Naihe turned into a giant. He only saw him open his mouth, as if he had swallowed up thousands of stars.


    At the next moment, Xiao Naihe''s destiny spewed out incomparably dazzling light. The stars rolled directly across hundreds of millions of galaxies. For a time, the whole eternal secret place seemed to be under Xiao Naihe''s control.


    While Xiao Naihe''s destiny became extremely clear, laws also came down. His body seemed to be integrated into these laws, which could devour heaven and earth and integrate the most powerful forces in the world.


    At this moment, even Xiao felt that his Avenue seemed to slowly exceed the limit.


    It is not an eternal Road, but a road belonging to Xiao Naihe himself.


    "All roads are one, and all roads are endless. I see." Xiao Naihe burst into light in his eyes, looked at Yi in the distance, and suddenly said: "Yi, you are bent on pursuing a higher eternal Avenue. You say that our monastic system has reached its limit. But how can you know that the avenue is limitless. Even the most backward Avenue has a moment of transformation. Even the eternal Avenue may have transformed from a similar monastic system to a higher stage."


    However, with every move of Xiao, the star light gushing from his body shrouded the whole eternal secret realm.


    "You will lose this war!"

 Chapter 3492

    At the moment, Xiao Naihe is twinkling all over, and the three Fates converge into the Milky way, flowing quietly above Xiao Naihe''s head.


    Xiao Naihe did not pretend to be intimidating, nor did he make a false voice, that is, just standing there, there was a general trend above the heavens.


    Even if he didn''t say a word, only his indifferent expression gave people a feeling of looking aside and looking down at the eight wastelands.


    As if standing at the peak of Taiyu, the aura of walking alone in heaven and earth makes Yi Tianjun''s face extremely dignified.


    This feeling of depression has never been felt by Yi Tianjun for countless years.


    In this Taiyu, Yi Tianjun can''t find any opponent equal to him.


    But now Xiao Naihe''s invincible style suddenly makes Yi Tianjun feel inferior and ashamed.


    Like Xiao Naihe in front of me, I don''t need any words and words to describe this powerful and detached invincible.


    "Xiao Naihe, don''t bluff. Our monastic system has reached its limit. It is impossible to have any more space. Even if you combine the cause and effect tree and the world tree to build momentum with three days'' destiny, there can be no breakthrough."


    Yi Tianjun forced himself to calm down. Before pursuing the eternal Avenue, he once felt like Xiao Naihe that there was still room for progress after he came to the end of this monastic system.


    But when he kept studying, he found that there was no ahead. When he found the eternal Avenue and the truth of the eternal Tianshi, he stopped the idea.


    Now Xiao Naihe not only took his old road, but even surpassed himself on this old road. Where would Yi Tianjun admit it.


    He knew that once he admitted that Xiao could do better than himself, even his rock solid and unshakable heart of Tao was bound to have flaws.


    They are strong at this level. Once there is a flaw in the Tao heart, it is an absolute fatal danger.


    Xiao smiled faintly and said slowly, "what you can''t do doesn''t mean that others can''t do it."


    Just a casual word, but it takes people''s heart and soul.


    At that moment, Xiao''s eyes flashed like an electric current. Yi Tianjun felt that he would be shocked back in an instant.


    The sound of the avenue is like the sound of nature, shaking people''s hearts. There was no overbearing and incomparable tone, but at the moment, there was a different feeling from Xiao Naihe''s mouth.


    Yi Tianjun''s eyes moved, and he felt bad at that moment.


    With one word, Xiao Naihe almost broke his Tao heart defense.


    "You can''t stay."


    Time seemed to go against the current and even solidified at that moment.


    Yi Tianjun passed through it with one hand, and the eternal light bloomed continuously. The "eternal chapter" even drew a white practice, just like the spirit of a nihilistic long knife, swept away and crossed the sky in an instant.


    When he wanted to kill all sides, he patted the sky directly when his invincible spirit covered it, as if he wanted to blow down all the stars on the sky.


    In such a surging momentum, he directly wrapped up all directions where Xiao Naihe was, and locked him to prevent Xiao Naihe from leaving, just like worrying that Xiao Naihe would escape.


    "How can you continue with such a talent?"


    Yi Tianjun really felt a crisis from Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe made rapid progress and realized it very quickly.


    He actually found a breakthrough from his old road. It can be said that he has surpassed himself.


    If this goes on, maybe the person who really integrates the complete eternal Avenue is not himself, but his Xiao Naihe.


    "Three days of life, limitless reversal!"


    The three fates were shrouded in the sky. However, Xiao was full of blood and Qi, like a God. From his original weak momentum, he suddenly turned into the Qi of killing.


    At that moment, Xiao Nai hit directly with an unparalleled speed, and one Dharma seal after another came out from his fingers.


    The three Fates constantly produce all kinds of visions, and the endless breath of laws rushes to the stars with the power of the avenue.


    Even Yi Tianjun could feel Xiao Naihe''s invincible power.


    It is not an eternal Avenue, but an avenue belonging to their monastic system.


    "Boom."


    With one move, the whole sky burst.


    The original package locked Xiao Naihe''s space, which came to naught at this time.


    Yi Tianjun''s "eternal chapter" was slightly shocked, as if it had been shaken back by Xiao Naihe''s power of the road.


    For Yi Tianjun, he suppressed Xiao Naihe with the power of eternal Avenue, and he could even let Xiao Naihe break free, which made Yi Tianjun feel absolutely terrible and gave him a chill in his heart.


    At this moment, Yi Tianjun''s belief in eradicating Xiao Naihe and integrating Xiao Naihe''s eternal Avenue is incomparably strong.


    For Yi Tianjun, Xiao can''t stay. Such a great trouble has become a stumbling block in his heart.


    "However, the stronger you are, it may not be a good thing for me. When you become stronger, it means that your eternal Avenue will be strengthened. If you integrate your eternal Avenue, my Avenue will become more perfect."


    Yi Tianjun shouted and directly ejected a bright starlight, and the eternal light shone on the whole starry sky.


    Then the starlight turned into a huge wheel and kept turning to sweep all the towns and suppress the starry sky.


    The divine power is vast, frightening and invincible!


    Inspired by the eternal giant wheel displayed by Yi Tianjun, it flew directly between lightning and flint, covering the galaxy.


    Rolling and roaring.


    "The magic power of eternal Avenue."


    Xiao Naihe''s face also became dignified.


    Although he broke the limit of the Taiyu monastic system by using his three-day life, it was only an expedient measure.


    Xiao knew how powerful the eternal Avenue was.


    "But what if there is the magic power of the eternal Avenue? If your Avenue is only such a limitation, why should I be afraid of you."


    While speaking, the eternal chapter on Xiao Naihe''s head also rotates, and destiny is integrated into the eternal chapter, enveloping Xiao Naihe.


    At that moment, Xiao could not concentrate his strength on his fist.


    One punch.


    It''s such a red punch that it directly radiates a golden smell. It''s extremely sacred, just like all heavenly gods and Buddhas have to worship it.


    At that moment, the fist power poured out madly, as if the vast universe drowned the eternal giant of Yi Tianjun.


    In the boundless fist power, Yi Tianjun suddenly felt very small.


    At that moment, Yi Tianjun''s face changed greatly. Under the heavy blow of this fist power, the whole person was directly blown out, and even the eternal ship was directly knocked away.


    Barehanded, invincible!

 Chapter 3493

    Strong!


    Only such a word can be compatible.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe fully opened his state and blew out a punch, which directly shattered all directions.


    As if the void was reversed, even time could not resist Xiao''s fist against the sky.


    "Not good."


    Yi Tianjun''s face was unprecedentedly cautious. He never thought that Xiao had come to this step.


    Xiao was no worse than himself in his understanding of eternal Avenue.


    Moreover, in the original monastic system, Xiao Naihe has even taken a further step and achieved what Yi Tianjun did not do.


    The more so, Yi Tianjun is more interested in Xiao Naihe''s eternal Avenue.


    If Xiao Naihe is stronger, his Avenue will be more perfect. Once absorbed and integrated, Yi Tianjun''s eternal Avenue will be more perfect.


    "In that case, block the power of your Avenue first."


    Yi Tianjun''s eyes are full of fine light. At the moment, he is also very clear. Now even if he meets Xiao hard, he can''t get any benefit.


    However, because he is still the master of the "eternal Tianshi", Yi Tianjun has long left his hand.


    "Clank!"


    The twitching sound of the laws directly turned into a spear shrunk by countless streamers. It was instantly suppressed in all directions of the universe, threatening the world. The whole sky shook up, and the whole starry sky was blocked in an instant.


    "Jingle!" one by one, the spear speed is very fast. After blocking the starry sky, it wraps Xiao Naihe around and restricts the space.


    The eternal chapters hanging on Yi Tianjun''s head float out one mark after another.


    After these marks are suppressed, it is like the gods and Buddhas can be crushed into powder.


    "Do you want to suppress me and block me with the power of eternal chapters?"


    Xiao was so calm that he expected Yi Tianjun''s action.


    I only saw Xiao drink, hold up with one hand, directly shake Yi Tianjun''s "eternal chapter", pull out his hands, and directly grasp the law spear in all directions.


    In an instant, it was like thousands of arms growing up from behind Xiao Naihe, directly supporting the world and staring at xingqiong.


    Now Xiao Naihe seems to support taiyudu. Every move directly reverses everything. Even time can''t affect him, let alone the law spear in all directions.


    Yi Tianjun wanted to seal off Xiao Naihe''s space, but now he was between Xiao Naihe''s means and cracked it immediately.


    "Xiao Naihe, do you really think I have no back moves? I can count yuan and Huang because no one has ever escaped my calculations, even you."


    At this time, Yi Tianjun suddenly smiled. He ignored Xiao Naihe''s like a spear called out by thousands of arms, but directly urged his blood.


    I only saw Yi Tianjun''s eyebrows glowing with dazzling brilliance, and the bright essence is the more shining of the starry sky.


    Looking at the past, the whole star Qiong is crisscrossed with laws, holding the concrete image of "eternal Tianshi".


    Suddenly, the "eternal Tianshi" radiated nine lights.


    Each ray of light contains an endless breath, which seems to drown a million miles of space.


    The divine light was like a Heavenly Sword. In an instant, it opened the sky, and the law spear was like a downpour, dominating the stars with the smell of destroying the sky and the earth.


    There are nine heavenly palaces in the nine lights.


    When Xiao Naihe saw the nine heavenly palaces, he suddenly felt in his heart.


    "That is my heavenly palace world."


    Xiao stared and looked at a splendid heavenly palace in the middle.


    These nine heavenly palaces, without exception, are the heavenly palace world opened up by Ren Yuanzhi and Xiao Naihe in the Tianshi.


    Although Yi Tianjun chased out all the others, Ren Yuanzhi and others did not completely recover the power of the Tiangong world, but only recovered a large part.


    Even Xiao Naihe is the same. The Tiangong world he created in the eternal Tianshi must not be his anymore.


    Because Xiao Naihe had already sensed that the Tiangong world he stayed in Tianshi had broken off his induction with himself, and he suddenly couldn''t notice it.


    Xiao Naihe''s heavenly palace world is different from others. He made it from the remnant roots of the world tree and the fragments of the secret place of origin.


    Compared with other people''s heavenly palace, the world is more magnificent.


    But now Xiao Naihe saw Yi Tianjun playing with his own heavenly palace world.


    "Xiao Naihe, look what this is? Yes, this is the heavenly palace world you created."


    While talking, Yi Tianjun waved his big hand, and the nine heavenly palaces were like huge stars, which directly hit Xiao Naihe in front of him with an incomparable momentum of terror


    In particular, the heavenly palace world of Xiao Naihe was forcibly suppressed, and the whole Taiyu seemed to be shaking.


    The eternal secret place at the moment has long been riddled with holes by the two of them. When the nine heavenly palace worlds collided, they wanted to sink all the stars on this plane.


    Xiao Naihe was about to resist, but at this time, he suddenly released the magnificent chaotic Qi from the nine heavenly palaces.


    At that moment, the chaotic Qi in Xiao Naihe also echoed. At that moment, the nine heavenly palaces ruthlessly suppressed Xiao Naihe.


    "What do you think is the reason why I released the eternal Tianshi and let you become the eternal Tianshi? Of course, it''s just in case." Yi Tianjun said slightly: "Xiao Naihe, you''re really amazing. Your progress is even far beyond my imagination. But I''ve been prepared for it and have been in an invincible position for a long time, so you lost this war."


    Xiao Naihe''s face was indifferent. He looked at the heavenly palaces. The world was like the impact of stars, and the light spewed out refined Xiao Naihe all around.


    Even the cause and effect tree and the world tree behind Xiao Naihe were forcibly blocked.


    Boom, boom.


    Bursts of terrible bombing sounded like the sun and moon were broken in an instant. Xiao Naihe''s "eternal chapter" was also blocked at this time and directly bombed and sunk.


    "I see. You imitated my breath and made a magic power for me."


    Xiao Naihe was unprecedentedly calm at this time. Even if he was suppressed by the town, he was extremely calm.


    "Hahaha, that''s right. In fact, not only you, but even the other eight people, I have made their own measures against them. After all, the nine of you are my favorite and have the opportunity to inherit the eternal chapter. Naturally, I have to be prepared. I''ve been observing you from the sky stone for so many years, and I''ve already left behind, otherwise you think I''m really unprepared Dare you directly inherit the eternal chapter and understand the eternal road? "

 Chapter 3494

    Yi Tianjun is in a happy mood.


    To tell the truth, from the beginning, he really didn''t expect Xiao Naihe to fight with himself to this extent. He thought he was sure to win Xiao Naihe.


    But I never thought how Xiao could make progress, which was far beyond his imagination.


    Visible to the naked eye, from getting the eternal chapter to understanding the eternal Avenue, and even now from the original monastic system, we understand the power of the avenue at a higher level.


    These are things Yi Tianjun has never done.


    That''s why Yi Tianjun suddenly became afraid of Xiao.


    However, Yi Tianjun has prepared for so many years. He has been calculating from calculating yuan and huanglin to opening Tianshi.


    Although Xiao however exceeded his expectations, he left a lot of behind hands.


    "I''ve observed your every move in the sky stone. I''ve made full preparations for the nine of you, especially for you. After knowing that you have stepped into the supreme realm, I estimate that there will be such a day. I''ve specially prepared this cage for you."


    When Yi Tianjun spoke, the nine heavenly palaces kept squeezing Xiao Naihe together.


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe''s flesh jumped out of blood, blood and flesh blurred, and even the spirit seemed to be imprisoned.


    "This thing is called ''Tao lock''. I simulated your Avenue and tried it ten thousand times to calculate it. Even if you calculate the possibility of getting an eternal chapter, you have lost."


    The more he spoke, Yi Tianjun''s tone suddenly became happy, and even the laughter opened up and rang through the whole eternal secret realm. The whole secret realm seemed to vibrate under this laughter.


    Listening to Yi Tianjun''s laughter, Xiao Naihe''s face was extremely calm. He looked around at his'' Tao lock ''.


    The nine heavenly palaces suppressed him, and the "Tao lock" directly drew the power of yin and Yang, and the breath of the avenue cut off the connection between his divine soul and his flesh. It is estimated that even if ye Tianjun is involved in this kind of "Tao lock", no matter how strong his body is, it will disappear.


    Because of the eternal chapter, Xiao Naihe got the eternal irrigation of the essence of the eternal body, and still blocked the break of "Tao lock".


    However, the "Tao lock" kept infiltrating in. How could Xiao know that before long, his body and soul would be directly cut off by the "Tao lock".


    At that time, no matter how powerful the supreme state is, it will die.


    "It''s you, it''s Yi Tianjun, and his action is to cut off Yin and Yang and crush the avenue. This means, this magic power is enough to break through all the supreme realm. It''s a terrible means of killing." Xiao couldn''t help praising him.


    Yi Tianjun''s eyebrows were slightly picked. Somehow, when he saw Xiao Naihe''s expression, he couldn''t help but feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, Yi Tianjun cut off his thoughts and said slowly, "Xiao Naihe, you have really created too many miracles. You have long dreams at night. Absorb your eternal Avenue."


    "Absorb the eternal Avenue? I''m curious how you will absorb my eternal Avenue."


    "Hum!" Yi Tianjun smiled coldly, "wait a minute, you will know."


    While talking, Yi Tianjun reflected Yin and Yang in his eyes, as if a milky way appeared in front of him, circling constantly, cutting off the whole eternal secret realm.


    This galaxy not only spreads all over the eternal secret realm, but even spans hundreds of millions of miles of stars. It spreads continuously with a terrible trend, and instantly spreads the whole starry sky.


    Under such a general trend, even if you see the supreme state, you can''t stand it.


    Then, the eternal chapter on Yi Tianjun''s head jumped up and made a ''buzzing'' sound.


    "Hmm?" Xiao was so excited that he looked at the eternal chapter on Yi Tianjun''s head. Suddenly, he felt that the eternal chapter seemed to have his own consciousness and was actually jumping.


    "This is devouring desire."


    However, Xiao can clearly feel that the eternal chapter of the other party does have such a desire to devour. I have an extremely strong idea of my ''eternal chapter''.


    More than that, Xiao could even feel a trace of movement in the "eternal chapter" above his head.


    "Do I and Yi Tianjun''s eternal chapters not come from the same source, or do they have separate parts?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly had an idea in his mind. As soon as the guess came out, Xiao Naihe''s eyes lit up.


    In an instant, he seemed to understand all the truth and why Yi Tianjun said that from the beginning.


    At the moment, Xiao had a very clear mind and a very clear mind. He seemed to know everything.


    "I see. I see. I was wrong from the beginning. Yi, you are more cunning than I thought. If I hadn''t had an idea at my most dangerous time, I''m afraid it would really fall into your hands." Xiao shook his head and couldn''t help sighing slightly.


    Somehow, Yi Tianjun in the distance saw Xiao Naihe''s self mocking expression, suddenly moved in his heart, and immediately felt a little uneasy.


    At the moment, he didn''t hesitate, and the action in his hand was faster and faster.


    Under the cover of the Milky way in the sky, the sound of Sanskrit suddenly came to mind in the range of hundreds of millions of miles, just like the sound of the road and turned into the sound of nature.


    Amid the roar, countless stars seem to be the reversal of yin and Yang, winding around the "eternal chapter".


    The next moment, the chapter on Yi Tianjun''s head directly radiated countless fine rays and rushed directly to Xiao Naihe''s "eternal chapter", which was about to devour integration.


    Yi Tianjun looked at Xiao, but he was unable to resist. He couldn''t help but show a smile, and his expression was more and more excited.


    "For many years and ages, my eternal road can finally be completed, and I finally began to step into the eternal country and pursue a higher road." Yi Tianjun''s body trembled with excitement.


    At that moment, he seemed to see the eternal road he pursued, and he also had his own figure on the peak.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the "eternal chapter", which originally belonged to Yi Tianjun, suddenly seemed to be blocked by some invisible barrier and could not move.


    As soon as the barrier opened, countless star fragments were smashed and splashed directly on the Milky way. The scene was incomparably spectacular, as if taiyudu had been pierced and flooded one star after another.


    And the eternal secret place has been pierced one giant hole after another, cutting open one natural graben and gully after another, which is simply shocking.


    "What?" Yi Tianjun''s face changed wildly. For some reason, his ominous premonition suddenly came into being.

 Chapter 3495

    "Boom... Boom..."


    At this time, between lightning and flint, Xiao Naihe was already out of his shackles.


    The nine heavenly palaces were bounced away at this time. Xiao Naihe''s too fast to even catch up with the nine heavenly palaces.


    Yi Tianjun''s face changed greatly. How could the duck with the mouth let him run away.


    At present, Yi Tianjun didn''t hesitate at all. His eyes stared and burst into a twinkling light, just like a star.


    "Even if you catch up with the end of Taiyu today, you can''t run away." Yi Tianjun shouted wildly.


    While talking, I only heard the sound of "bang", which seemed to collide in the void,


    The speed of both people is very fast. Both time and emptiness seem to be distorted.


    Even the eternal secret realm is now pierced by them up and down, almost becoming nothingness.


    Xiao Naihe''s injury is now recovering frantically at a speed that can be seen by the naked eye.


    The life provided by the destiny of the world tree and the destiny of the cause and effect tree completely wrapped Xiao Naihe and protected him.


    At the moment, Yi Tianjun saw this situation without the slightest hesitation. He pulled himself up, and the "eternal chapter" on his head glowed with endless light, just like a totem, flying crazy.


    The chaotic Qi shrouded in eternal Tianshi, together with the nine heavenly palaces, directly hit the fate of the cause and effect tree.


    "Bang Dang."


    With a loud noise, the nine heavenly palaces hit the destiny of the cause and effect tree, but they didn''t break the whole destiny, but it rang with a thump, and the destiny was still the rock, as if it were the most stable defense between heaven and earth.


    "The fate of the cause and effect tree is terrible. I admit that I underestimated this Taiyu monastic system. I didn''t expect there was room for progress."


    Yi Tianjun also rarely said a word. He originally said that the Taiyu cultivation system has reached the limit. If you want to exceed this limit, you must cultivate other cultivation systems.


    The other monastic system he mentioned is the system of the eternal Avenue


    However, Xiao Naihe could go further on the original monastic system, and the cause and effect tree and the world tree also benefited.


    Yi Tianjun had to admit that Xiao did better than him.


    This is not a compliment, but the truth. There is no need for false denial.


    "The depth of all kinds of roads is far beyond my imagination, and the majestic power is hard to shake." Yi Tianjun nodded, but when he said this, the conversation changed, "but what if he exceeded the original limit? This Taiyu cultivation system can''t make too much progress after all. Even if you hide in the destiny of the cause and effect tree, I can find you out."


    While talking, Yi Tianjun''s face became cold.


    At that moment, the nine heavenly palaces suddenly rotated, as if they had turned into nine Milky Ways, running through the whole starry sky.


    The nine galaxies converge together like a long sword. Instantly stabbed the fate of the cause and effect tree.


    The speed of the moment, let alone the naked eye, can''t even catch up with the induction. Everything is very fast and incomparably fast.


    Under the gathering of this powerful general trend, it is like a pulse formed by nine shock waves directly hitting the destiny of the cause and effect tree.


    At the next moment, the whole starry sky was constantly shaking, and the fate of the cause and effect tree sent out endless light, as if it were full of stars.


    However, the impact of the nine galaxies, the momentum of deterring nine days and ten places, directly washed out the destiny of the cause and effect tree.


    Just for a moment, the fate of the cause and effect tree suddenly collapsed.


    The shadow of Xiao Naihe can be seen faintly.


    Yi Tianjun knows that Xiao Nai is in the destiny of the cause and effect tree, and is bound to recover in recuperation.


    If Xiao can recover, I''m afraid it will be more difficult next.


    "Cut the mess with a quick knife."


    Now is the best chance. Yi Tianjun summoned the nine Milky way again. With the power of "eternal chapter", totem after totem appeared in the void, spewing out endless stars, as if it were divine.


    This brilliance is interpreted to the incomparable perfection, and the breath of the avenue is shrouded and endless.


    At that moment, nine galaxies gathered together and stabbed out, as if to pierce the starry sky.


    However, the starry sky has not been pierced, but the fate of the cause and effect tree has been pierced.


    You can see that Xiao Naihe''s body has appeared.


    However, even if the fate of the cause and effect tree is broken, there are still residual forces to protect Xiao.


    At the moment, Yi Tianjun can clearly see that Xiao Naihe, sitting in the fate of the cause and effect tree, has recovered from his improper injury, and his strength is incomparably huge.


    "Sure enough, he is recovering."


    The nine galaxies'' buzzing ''all at once, as if the sun and moon were twisted, the starry sky was twisted, and thousands of stars gathered together into an eternal chapter.


    At that moment, there was even a feeling of reversing the three thousand Avenue, turning into a big mouth and swallowing it towards the destiny of Xiao Naihe.


    "Yes."


    At this moment, the destiny of the cause and effect tree was finally broken. It could not resist the power of the nine galaxies. Coupled with the impact of the eternal chapter, Xiao Naihe''s body was finally completely exposed in the air.


    "Go."


    Yi Tianjun controls the "eternal chapter" and flies towards Xiao Naihe''s "eternal chapter". As long as he devours Xiao Naihe''s eternal chapter, he will really win the war.


    But at this time, Xiao Naihe''s eyes suddenly opened, and endless divine light burst out from his eyes, just like the incomparably bright sun, shining on the whole universe.


    Even Yi Tianjun couldn''t look directly at that moment.


    Xiao vomited: "the road is eternal, only I have no pole."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s destiny opened, the "eternal chapter" on his head also flew out, just like crossing hundreds of millions of stars and condensing the power of a great law.


    The power of this law is like gathering hundreds of millions of stars, which can penetrate everything in the universe.


    The momentum was startling. The invincible power made people feel frightened and cold. In this way, it shrouded down and hit Yi Tianjun in an instant.


    Yi Tianjun''s "eternal chapter" has not even had time to avoid, that is, it is directly impacted by the force of this law.


    "You have integrated the ''eternal Avenue'' with your own Avenue?" Yi Tianjun couldn''t believe it.


    But even if he didn''t believe it, he was directly overturned by the force of this law.


    "Not good." Yi Tianjun was worried.


    At the next moment, the power of this law seems to cut off Yin and Yang, cut off samsara, and cut off Yi Tianjun''s avenue without giving anyone a chance to fight back. Between lightning and flint, Yi Tianjun was directly cut in half.

 Chapter 3496

    Xiao Naihe fused the eternal Avenue with his own. In an instant, he flew in all directions, one array after another, like a sword, determined to soar to the sky.


    In an instant, it blocked everything, just like chasing the sun and breaking the air. It was extremely domineering and ferocious. It was as big as Changhong through the sun, splitting Yi Tianjun''s whole body in half.


    After all these actions, Xiao Naihe felt a little collapsed and even gasped.


    Splitting Yi Tianjun into two requires more energy and spirit.


    Rao is Xiao Naihe at this time, but also has a feeling of fatigue.


    "What is that?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly saw the eternal chapter in the void, trembled, and then made a voice similar to joy, directly covering the past towards Yi Tianjun''s eternal chapter.


    At the next moment, Yi Tianjun''s chapter was merged by the chapter above Xiao Naihe''s head.


    After integrating part of Yi Tianjun''s "eternal chapter", Xiao Naihe''s fatigue disappeared at this time.


    Not only that, I even felt a sublimation of the road and the perfection of the road.


    At that moment, Xiao suddenly said, "if so, the eternal chapters should be incomplete. Only after integrating other chapters can we get a perfect eternal road."


    Xiao was so clear in his mind that he doubted Yi Tianjun''s words. Although Yi Tianjun said a lot before, their eternal road was incomplete, but why was it so? Yi Tianjun didn''t mention it.


    Now, seeing that his "eternal chapter" has swallowed up some chapters of Yi Tianjun, Xiao Nai finally understands that the two eternal chapters of him and Yi Tianjun are equivalent to competitors from the beginning.


    Yi Tianjun didn''t hesitate to create the illusion of disappearance. He was afraid that he was waiting for the emergence of this eternal chapter.


    He thought Huang Lin and Yuan Tianjun would get eternal chapters, but he didn''t expect Xiao to rise suddenly and break his plan.


    "Does it mean that there are two eternal chapters in a universe? The winner is qualified to enter the eternal secret realm only after the survival of the fittest?"


    Xiao closed his eyes and said in his heart.


    Then he smiled faintly: "eternal Avenue... Eternal secret land... What can I do? My destiny and my road can only be controlled by myself."


    At this time, a sharp voice suddenly remembered that a long howling sound suddenly rang through the whole void.


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes turned. Yi Tianjun''s spirit state not only didn''t disappear, but grew stronger and stronger. Facing Xiao Naihe, he was in the palm of his hand.


    In an instant, the palm of his hand became extremely huge. It was suppressed in an instant and shrouded directly in the eternal chapter of Xiao Naihe.


    The next moment, this huge palm directly pulled Yi Tianjun''s own "eternal chapter" back.


    However, it can be seen that the light of Yi Tianjun''s chapter has faded a lot. It must have been absorbed too much by Xiao Naihe''s chapter.


    Yi Tianjun, a strong man of this level, although his body has been cut off, he will never die if his soul is immortal and his destiny is not broken. Even if there is a drop of blood and a remnant soul left, he can recover again if his destiny is there.


    However, because the eternal chapter has been absorbed too much, now Yi Tianjun''s spiritual state is also a little unstable.


    Xiao Naihe looked at Yi Tianjun quietly and said slowly, "Yi, you have lost. The eternal chapter you are proud of has also been absorbed by me. When the two eternal chapters integrate with each other, it can become a real eternal Avenue."


    "You finally found it?" Yi Tianjun was not surprised. He knew that Xiao would find it sooner or later.


    "You said before that neither of us has a complete eternal Road, and only by integrating the other''s road can we be perfect. I''ve been thinking, why is this phenomenon? Now I finally know that maybe there are at least two eternal chapters in a Taiyu, and the people who inherit the chapters will form a competitive relationship." Xiao Naihe said slowly with a slight pause: "Other masters of Tianshi came like this."


    "Hahaha." Yi Tianjun suddenly smiled, and his spirit has slowly built a form of flesh and blood: "Yes, but there are only two eternal chapters in a Taiyu ten eras. Now this era is the last era. Once I miss this opportunity, I won''t have another chance until the next era. So, Xiao Naihe, I have to devour your eternal chapter."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly, shook his head and said, "at this point, why do you still think you can win?"


    Yi Tianjun looked indifferent and his smile became gloomy: "Xiao Naihe, I admit that you are stronger now. You have taken a new step in the original Avenue system, and even tried to integrate the eternal Avenue, and you have succeeded. Now I am not as good as you, I admit. But what if you are better than me now? You will die."


    "Huh?"


    But at this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly had an alarm in his heart. He only heard a bang, and a cold breath came from the void.


    "Boom."


    There seems to be a star river in the starry sky, in which the star tide sweeps through and rolls nine days, as if it came across countless boundless spaces, covering half of the starry sky at once.


    At the moment, Xiao had a feeling that even the supreme realm could not cross this galaxy. It seemed that this galaxy could cut off all existence.


    One law after another sprang up from the galaxy, covering nine days and ten places, and even the stars were trembling.


    At the next moment, these laws unite to form a huge fist, an invisible fist, and the sound of thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump directly into the past, as if bearing the most powerful weight in the world.


    In an instant, the protective cover directly shrouded over Xiao Naihe was blown off.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t hesitate at all, but withdrew and jumped out of Yi Tianjun''s range in an instant.


    "Yi, how did you become like this now?"


    At this time, a faint voice sounded.


    Xiao Naihe''s pupil moved slightly. He could see the void in the distance. Suddenly, three gates appeared. After the three void gates were opened, three people came out of them.


    As soon as these three people appeared, Xiao Naihe seemed to feel an invisible weight that could crush everything in the world and suppress the stars. Even if they were ordinary, they could not bear and resist.


    Yi Tianjun saw these three people, and a smile appeared on his face. He seemed relieved and said, "if you don''t come again, I''ll really die here."

 Chapter 3497

    "If you don''t show up again, maybe I really want to die here." seeing the three people who suddenly appeared, Yi Tianjun couldn''t help but show a smile and breathe out.


    The three people standing in the three empty gates came out slowly. One of the men flashed his eyes, looked at Yi Tianjun and said, "Yi, you look really embarrassed."


    The speaker is a middle-aged man.


    The man was wearing a black robe and his eyes were like stars. There was no earthshaking breath or terrible aura on his body.


    But his behavior revealed a very feeling. When he walked forward, it was as if a star river stopped Taiyu. No one could take a step.


    "Don''t talk about him, Baidi. It is estimated that he has met an opponent, otherwise he will not fall into his current state with his half full eternal Avenue."


    Another man came out. As soon as the man came out, Xiao Naihe immediately felt a surge of war shrouded in the sky.


    Between the electric light and flint, the gas field on the other side seems to hover around like a storm, and the spirit released by every move tears hundreds of thousands of miles of stars.


    The blood on his body was magnificent, and the luster of the avenue was even brighter. The unfathomable war intention and indomitable war intention made Xiao Naihe feel that the other party was fearless.


    "Master Zhan di." Yi Tianjun, such a strong man, couldn''t help but salute respectfully when he saw this man.


    "Exactly, that man is my opponent, who inherits the last eternal chapter - Xiao Naihe."


    Speaking, Yi Tianjun pointed to Xiao Naihe.


    Emperor Qiu turned his eyes and looked at Xiao Naihe in the distance.


    Rao was glanced at by the peerless woman. Xiao Naihe still looked calm and looked at the three people calmly.


    Emperor Qiu nodded, and a ripple appeared in his eyes: "it seems that his age ring is less than thousands of years. It''s amazing that he can inherit the last eternal chapter when he is so young."


    When hearing emperor Qiu''s words, the other two people also looked at Xiao Naihe, and couldn''t help nodding and saying, "when we inherited the eternal chapter, we had a lot more years of cultivation than him."


    "It''s no wonder Yi lost to him. This son is definitely a genius among geniuses. Unfortunately, if he falls here, it''s a pity," said Qiu di.


    The White Emperor smiled faintly: "autumn emperor, this is to..."


    Autumn emperor also smiled. She suddenly whispered to Xiao: "little guy, do you know who we are?"


    Xiao Naihe said slowly, "if I didn''t guess wrong, you are the first three masters of Tianshi that Yi said before."


    When these three people appeared, Xiao Naihe guessed something.


    "Yes, we are the first three perfectionists of the eternal avenue of Taiyu and the former masters of Tianshi. To be honest, I like you. If you follow me, you will understand the eternal Avenue in the future, and it may not be impossible to prove the perfection of the Tao."


    "Someday?" Xiao Naihe suddenly laughed, "it''s interesting. I guess you''re here to help Yi. Do you also want Yi to integrate my eternal chapter?"


    "Of course, he is the successor of the fourth generation of Tianshi, and you are not. But even if you inherit the eternal avenue to him, I can cultivate you in the future. At that time, even if you are not as good as him, you can cultivate the eternal Avenue." emperor Qiu nodded.


    "Ha ha ha."


    At this time, Xiao seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. He couldn''t help laughing. Finally, he smiled forward and backward.


    The distant war emperor frowned and said coldly, "boy, what are you laughing at?"


    "To be polite, you can be called a pioneer and an elder. But to be ugly, if you block our Avenue, even if you are an old monster who has lived for countless generations, you will be killed without mercy."


    Xiao Naihe''s tone is overbearing.


    Qiu Di shook his head and his tone became indifferent: "unfortunately, I originally appreciated you, but you insisted on not listening. Then we have to force your eternal Avenue out."


    As soon as the voice fell, the voice of the avenue sounded. In an instant, his heaven and earth formed like a chime. Every word contained the breath of the avenue and the unfathomable rhythm.


    And the eternal secret realm, which has long been riddled with holes, is suddenly the circulation of the sun and the moon and the circulation of the stars.


    The rhythm of the avenue in all directions runs through the stars and drowns the heaven and earth. The vast breath makes the starry sky small.


    At the next moment, Xiao could not help but move his face. The blood on his body was magnificent and turbulent. The three fates were blessed. Each wisp of blood was integrated into the destiny, which was as heavy as a star river. Each wisp of blood was changing, turning into a Phoenix real dragon and circling constantly.


    "Three Fates? Did this son open three Fates?" even the war emperor and the White Emperor in the distance couldn''t help but change their faces.


    Although they are all preachers of eternal Avenue, they are also born in this Taiyu world and are naturally very familiar with this Taiyu cultivation system.


    Better than them, they just opened up two destiny, the supreme destiny and the natural destiny, before cultivating the eternal Avenue.


    "No, he has only one supreme destiny, and the other two seem to be the destiny of integrating other gods." emperor Zhan''s eyes moved and immediately found something wrong.


    "It''s the destiny of the cause and effect tree and the world tree." Yi Tianjun said quickly.


    "Causal tree and world tree? Have these two gods transformed into destiny?" the White Emperor said strangely.


    Then the White Emperor shouted, "autumn emperor, don''t hurry to kill this boy. After removing his eternal Avenue, remove the cause and effect tree and the world tree from him. I want it."


    Autumn emperor nodded, her jade finger was a little bit, and suddenly the stars were crushed. It seemed that she could feel the creaking of the stars and couldn''t bear her pressure.


    Xiao Naihe was not afraid. His blood and gas were integrated into the three heavenly orders. He was full of war. He also smiled and said, "you claim that the eternal Avenue is complete. I want to understand how far you have gone on this eternal Avenue."


    As soon as the voice fell and the blood gas opened, the golden light of the three heavenly destinies immediately fell. Between Xiao Naihe''s strolling around, he directly jumped to pieces the Star River, as if crossing all ages.

 Chapter 3498

    Now Xiao Naihe fought bravely and fought with a strong man at the level of emperor Qiu. Instead of feeling frustrated, Xiao Naihe became more and more excited.


    The best way to pursue the avenue is to fight.


    "Die!"


    The emperor of autumn said a word faintly, and suddenly the void collapsed. The dragon and Phoenix were entrenched in it. Their Qi swallowed thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, a momentum that was superior to all things in the sky.


    A single word is unbearable.


    However, Xiao Naihe just smiled faintly and let him feel the infinite pressure. He still looked the same, and the three fates were combined with blood.


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe took a step forward, as if standing in the distance against the blue sky and the stars, as thick as the towering and vast stars, as if holding heaven and earth and making stars.


    "The avenue is invisible. It depends on whether your eternal Avenue is far away or my cognition of the avenue is far away."


    Between talking and laughing, the law of the road turned into fine awns, rising into the sky and shrouding the sky.


    In an instant, they gathered together. At that moment, it was like the God wheel of heaven and Earth rotating continuously, and the roaring sound was heard all the time. The law of three thousand roads was spinning and killing.


    "Bang bang."


    The two forces squeezed each other, and immediately produced an earth shaking shock. The breath of the avenue was boundless, sweeping all directions. The endless breath wave after wave set off a wave of Avenue hundreds of millions of miles high, drowning everything in the starry sky.


    The whole eternal secret land was washed away at once.


    "Hmm? This is not the eternal Avenue. You actually walked out of the original Avenue system?"


    Emperor Qiu''s face moved and showed surprise.


    Although the eternal Avenue was perfect, she was also a part of the Taiyu world before she built the eternal Avenue, and followed the same Avenue system.


    It was because she felt that the Taiyu Avenue system had reached its limit that she would finally move to the eternal Avenue system.


    But now Xiao Naihe not only completed the original Avenue system, but even took a step forward.


    It can be said that Xiao has broken the step that no one in the universe has been able to cover all over the ages and entered another category.


    At that moment, Emperor Qiu couldn''t help feeling a shock in his heart.


    She finally knew why Yi Tianjun lost to Xiao Naihe.


    Whether it''s accumulation, inside information or the control of eternal Avenue, Yi Tianjun is definitely better, but Yi Tianjun still lost to Xiao Naihe.


    There is only one possibility. Xiao Naihe''s Avenue has taken a new step and exceeded the limit of Yi Tianjun.


    How can Yi Tianjun overcome a person who has a strong heart and crosses the limit.


    "He actually took a new step in our monastic system?"


    Not only the autumn emperor, but also the war emperor and the White Emperor in the distance changed their faces and were violently surprised.


    Yi Tianjun nodded in a very bitter tone: "his Avenue has crossed the limit."


    The White Emperor and the war emperor looked at each other. If Xiao Naihe only practiced the eternal Avenue and was successful in the original cultivation system, it would be like this. He could not stand the attention of the White Emperor and the war emperor.


    But if we cross the limit and take a new step in the original monastic system, it will be different. It is a new field that neither emperor Lian Zhan nor emperor Bai has ever been involved in.


    At that moment, Emperor Zhan''s eyes became very deep, and the voice said, "emperor Qiu, give me this son and let me fight with him."


    Emperor Qiu''s eyes flashed and didn''t say anything. With his neon clothes and cloud clothes floating, the figure had fallen to the rear.


    The war emperor laughed and his blood rose to the sky.


    At the moment, the war emperor''s eyebrows opened, the blood waves rolled and talked, and a bloody Sky Sword reflected from his eyebrows.


    "This sword is called the God of heaven. It has been fighting with us for seven generations. If you die under the God of heaven, you will be proud."


    When the war emperor spoke, his whole body was shining like the sun in the nine days.


    With the sound of "bang", heaven and earth formed and turned into a huge sword, with great vigor.


    At that moment, hundreds of thousands of miles of star rivers were cut off, countless Tao patterns appeared, and various laws gushed out, forming a waterfall.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the laws of the great road are woven together, and the giant sword turned into follows around the "God", just like the supreme, endless and endless.


    The infinite Avenue war spirit contained in it can kill gods and Buddhas and crush immortals and demons.


    "The eternal avenue of the emperor of war is'' War '', a war is a day and a hundred battles are invincible." the White Emperor couldn''t help saying.


    The eternal avenue of the three of them has their own characteristics. The eternal avenue of the emperor of war is characterized by war.


    This spirit rises with the ''God of heaven''. It is unstoppable. The sword sounds the stars and cuts off all existence.


    Sword power surges over the stars. Even Yi Tianjun feels small when he feels this sword power.


    "Invincible!"


    Yi Tianjun secretly praised the emperor, and his heart became more and more envious of him.


    "That''s the power of the perfection of the eternal road. I must swallow the eternal road integrating Xiao Naihe, so that I can achieve the perfection of the Tao."


    At this moment, the sword of the God of heaven broke through the void, and even time and space were distorted. I only saw that the emperor of war urged his spirit and the "God of heaven" in his hand to stab Xiao in an instant.


    At that moment, it seemed that the main roads were broken between the electric light and flint.


    "Strong."


    Xiao Naihe''s face was also very dignified. As soon as the war emperor shot, he knew how terrible the other party''s strength was.


    Rao is Yi Tianjun. I''m afraid he doesn''t see enough in front of the war emperor.


    "Boy, use your move to surpass the avenue system, otherwise there is no hope for your incomplete eternal Avenue."


    The reason why the war emperor wanted to fight Xiao Naihe was because he saw that Xiao Naihe had taken a new step in his own Avenue system, and his heart was full of war.


    With such an overbearing sword, Xiao Naihe felt that his blood would be frozen, but his face remained unchanged.


    "As you wish."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s three fates were opened, the law of the great road was shrouded. The light of the great road soared into the sky, like a sword. The stars flashed and sprayed flames.


    The breath of destroying the sky and the earth, and the terrible impact force instantly smashed one star after another.


    The power is magnificent, surging, endless and unbearable.


    At the next moment, Xiao Naihe suddenly shook his body, and was suddenly shocked out under the fluff of sword light.


    With a wave of the emperor''s big hand, the "God" in his hand exuded supreme divine power and incomparable power. There were also two pictures of destiny floating on his head, as if he could kill the God and destroy the Buddha.


    "One move actually shocked Xiao away." Yi Tianjun in the distance couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.

 Chapter 3499

    Yi Tianjun has personally experienced the power of Xiao Naihe.


    Not only that, Xiao Naihe made rapid progress and became stronger with the naked eye.


    Yi Tianjun feels that Xiao Naihe is now much stronger than when he fought with himself not long ago.


    The other side is to improve their strength in battle and constantly digest experience.


    It''s definitely a matter of time before we catch up with emperor Zhan and Emperor Bai.


    But as strong as Xiao Naihe, now they are directly shocked by the war emperor, which immediately makes Yi Tianjun feel incredible.


    "You are still too young. You are indeed the most outstanding genius I have ever seen in so many ages. Yi is not as good as you. If you were given ten thousand years, you might be able to reach my current level." the war emperor did not mean to praise Xiao Naihe and said later: "Unfortunately, time waits for no one. After I peel off the eternal chapter on you, I will destroy your consciousness and have it for me."


    The war emperor took a fancy to Xiao Naihe''s Avenue. Xiao Naihe actually took a new step in the original monastic system.


    Although this step may be just the beginning, it is indeed a step that Zhandi can''t take.


    He wants to control Xiao Naihe and figure out what''s different from Xiao Naihe''s Avenue.


    At the moment, the emperor of war is standing on the void, and the evil spirit is more gloomy in all directions. He is like the master of Jiuyou. Every move can shake hundreds of millions of creatures.


    At the moment when Xiao Naihe was shocked to fly, green lights immediately appeared behind him, and the majestic vitality condensed from the destiny of the world tree.


    After a while, the injury on Xiao Naihe soon disappeared.


    "Just this once, I''m afraid it''s not enough." Xiao Naihe couldn''t help smiling faintly at the emperor of war.


    The emperor of war raised his eyebrows and said expressionless, "young people don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, ''fight in heaven and earth''!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Emperor Zhan was full of evil spirit, and his eyes puffed out a frightening cold light. The evil spirit filled the star Qiong, as if he could cut off the star sky.


    At the next moment, the emperor of war had a string of double fingers, and a nihilistic spirit directly broke through the air. The light was like a Jiuyou yellow spring, revealing a gloomy and incomparable atmosphere.


    In an instant, it was like refining hundreds of millions of planes.


    The spirit soared into the sky and seemed to destroy xingqiong.


    Under the impact of such a terrible spirit, the sound of vibration in the void can be heard all the time. It is like turning into a vast ocean and wrapping everything. It is also like a snare, and everything is under the control of the war emperor.


    "Well done."


    Xiao roared for a long time. As soon as the three destiny opened, the majestic vitality and the power of the cause and effect tree accompanied the destiny and blew out with one punch, as if it had penetrated time and space.


    That scene was really shocking.


    Breaking Yin and Yang and reversing chaos seem to crush all the void and wipe out the starry sky.


    Under such endless thoughts, the starry sky seems to be washed away.


    Between the lightning and flint, the fist intention was broken, forming a white practice, which directly wrapped around the spirit of the emperor of war, forming a terrible pulse, which directly collided.


    "Boom."


    There was a loud noise, and the starry sky seemed to be sealed and cut across ten directions, just like a phenomenal disaster.


    Even the White Emperor, autumn emperor and Yi Tianjun, who watched the two fight in the distance, couldn''t help but step back.


    Yi Tianjun, in particular, was even more shocking.


    At this time, it can be seen that Xiao Naihe''s golden body is already dark, although just now his law of the road broke out an earth shaking blow.


    However, compared with the strong such as emperor Zhan, it is still inferior.


    Coupled with Xiao Naihe''s three wars, he consumes too much. He has long fallen into the disadvantage in fighting with the emperor of war.


    But even so, Xiao Naihe still kept a calm look. His face was pale, but he still calmly smiled and said, "the emperor of war? Taking war as eternity is just that."


    This sentence completely angered the emperor.


    Although the war emperor was angry in his heart, his face was expressionless. Only the killing opportunities reflected in his eyes were endless.


    "That''s good. The war emperor moved to kill." the White Emperor shook his head.


    Once the war emperor moves his intention to kill, no one can resist it.


    Although this young boy is good, he will definitely die in front of the war emperor who is determined to kill the sky.


    "It''s over, Emperor Zhan''s next move should kill each other." emperor Qiu also concluded the end.


    Yi Tianjun was slightly stunned, and then hurriedly said, "the eternal chapter on him..."


    "Don''t worry, the war emperor is not that kind of reckless person. He will peel off the boy''s eternal chapter and help you step into eternal perfection." the White Emperor smiled faintly.


    "That''s good."


    Yi Tianjun couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but he couldn''t help getting excited when he thought that he would finally realize his wish for many years and enter eternal perfection.


    Especially when seeing the power of the eternal perfection of emperor Zhan and Emperor Qiu, Yi Tianjun is extremely yearning.


    "Boy, if you want to provoke me, you succeed. I won''t let you die easily, but you must be punished before stripping your eternal chapter."


    When he spoke, the emperor of war opened his two fingers, and suddenly evolved into a black-and-white spirit in the void, implementing eternity, just like three parts of heaven and earth, and everything.


    The compatibility between black and white is eternity.


    At this moment, the black-and-white spirit opened and continued to flow, just like the reversal of time and space. In the blink of an eye, three thousand roads were born and destroyed. Under the distance of hundreds of millions of light-years, all sentient beings seemed to have energy to preach and become saints and demons.


    The world evolved between black and white and all living beings seem to have gone through one era after another.


    At the next moment, the eternal breath comes and flows in the stars. Even if time and space jump to pieces, it doesn''t seem to collapse the eternity.


    Under the main road, the waves wash away the sand.


    Xiao Naihe''s face moved, the three Fates flew up immediately, and the array of the eternal chapter was also shrouded. Xiao Naihe''s golden body opened again, and his defense was fully opened to resist the eternal Avenue


    "It''s no use. The eternal theme of the emperor of war is'' War ''. The young man named Xiao Naihe can''t fight the emperor of war. The avenue is exhausted and he can''t live." emperor Qiu shook his head.


    It can be seen that at that moment, Xiao Naihe''s golden body suddenly cracked, and the three fates were broken and directly sent into Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Even the array of eternal chapters was blocked and pressed in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s true life can''t jump out. His physical body fluctuates and is extremely dangerous. He almost wants to destroy his golden body, but his true life is not guaranteed.


    I only saw Xiao''s flesh and blood blurred, and everything he did could not resist the attack of the war emperor.


    "This blow is two-thirds of my strength. If you block it, I still need to cultivate myself?"

 Chapter 3500

    However, Xiao''s golden body was broken, and the spirit also cracked into cracks. The fate was tightly locked, and the true Qi collapsed.


    At the moment, his vitality dropped to an extremely weak point. Under the attack of the war emperor, Xiao was in an extremely dangerous situation.


    His physical body can no longer control his own power, and the "eternal chapter" on his head begins to be turbulent and seems unstable.


    "It''s over, that Xiao''s body broke, and his destiny was beaten back. There was no resistance." the White Emperor shook his head and said faintly.


    After fighting with Xiao Naihe for several rounds, juechen finally took Xiao Naihe down.


    Yi Tianjun was stunned, but then he heard the voice of emperor Qiu ring out: "Why are you still stunned, not in the past?"


    As soon as he heard the words of emperor Qiu, Yi Tianjun immediately reacted. His face showed a color of ecstasy and quickly nodded and bowed: "OK."


    At the moment, Yi Tianjun couldn''t stand the excitement. You know, he thought he had no chance to inherit the complete eternal Avenue.


    Now Xiao Naihe not only lost to the emperor of war, but even got the opportunity to integrate the eternal Avenue.


    When I thought of the invincible strength of the war Emperor just now, that is the strength after the completion of the eternal Avenue.


    "If I integrate the eternal road and prove the road perfectly, I will surely catch up with the emperor in the future."


    Thinking about this, Yi Tianjun forcibly suppressed his inner ecstasy and showed great composure.


    The emperor of war looked at Yi Tianjun and said, "after stripping out his eternal chapter, you can integrate, but your flesh is incomplete now. I suggest you take away his flesh."


    Although Xiao Naihe''s flesh also collapsed, because of the blessing of three heavenly lives and the perfection of the eternal Avenue, Xiao Naihe''s now far more powerful than Yi Tianjun.


    Yi Tianjun''s body is incomplete. After a war with Xiao Naihe, he is very weak now.


    The war emperor suggested that Yi Tianjun seize Xiao Naihe''s body, which is naturally reasonable.


    Yi Tianjun nodded. In fact, he coveted Xiao Naihe''s powerful body.


    "Thank you for your help, elder Zhan di. I will never forget this great kindness." Yi Tianjun bowed down quickly.


    The war emperor glanced at him lightly and said, "no need. If you can step into the eternal country, it will also be of great help to us. We are just a transaction and can''t talk about any kindness."


    Yi Tianjun hurriedly said yes and stopped talking.


    He quickly opened the law, and the essence light suddenly burst out from his body. For a time, the powerful law of the road directly sent out a loud noise and bright light, as if the whole starry sky had turned into a long river.


    "Boom."


    When the laws rose, four auroras were formed. In an instant, the threat wreaked havoc on the whole star Qiong, and a defense appeared, which separated Yi Tianjun and Xiao Naihe together and isolated the outside world.


    The space where Yi Tianjun and Xiao Naihe are located is another separate space-time. Even the emperor of war is not easy to go in. It takes some thought to go in.


    It''s not that Yi Tianjun is guarding against the war emperor and others. Without them, Yi Tianjun may be planted in Xiao Naihe''s hands today. It''s useless to guard against the war emperor.


    The reason why Yi Tianjun set up a defense barrier, with 3000 layers of defense inside and outside, gives people a feeling of being solid as gold. That is to prevent Xiao Naihe from having little hope to resist and prevent Xiao Naihe from leaving this space.


    "Yi is very careful," the emperor returned to the other two and said coldly.


    Qiu Di smiled and didn''t care: "be careful. He''s not guarding against us. Don''t care too much."


    After all, even if Yi Tianjun summoned so many defenses, even if they were solid, this defense was no different from the air in front of the autumn emperor.


    I believe it''s impossible for Yi Tianjun not to know.


    "He''s going to peel off the eternal chapter in Xiao Naihe''s body. After he peels off the eternal chapter, I have to study the boy''s memory."


    Up to now, the emperor of war can hardly forget that Xiao Naihe has taken a new step in the original monastic system.


    If Yi Tianjun had to help integrate the eternal Avenue, he would have owned Xiao Naihe''s body.


    At this time, the essence of Yi Tianjun''s body rises and falls in the air, like a giant sword, like a treasure tripod, and more like a magic gun shuttling through the world.


    Such a terrible situation has suppressed all around.


    One world after another evolved between Yi Tianjun and Xiao Naihe.


    In their realm, the evolution of the new world is nothing, let alone the evolution of the new world. Even the evolution of new life is nothing.


    Yi Tianjun''s eyes were full of excitement. He forcibly stripped the eternal chapter in Xiao Naihe''s body. At the same time, he gave up his incomplete body, and the spirit and Qi went into Xiao Naihe''s body.


    After a while, Yi Tianjun opened his eyes. At the moment when the spirit entered Xiao Naihe''s body, he seemed to be slowly proficient in Xiao Naihe''s golden body.


    "What a golden body. It''s much stronger than my original physical body. It''s right to take away his golden body."


    Yi Tianjun laughed. Next, as long as he completely peels off the eternal chapter in Xiao Naihe''s body and integrates the avenue, he can officially log on to the eternal Avenue.


    However, at this time, the worlds evolved between Yi Tianjun and Xiao Naihe suddenly heard a loud noise after another.


    It can be seen that the mountains and rivers are broken, the heaven and earth are broken, the earth is covered by thunder, and lightning pours down, drowning millions of miles. I don''t know how many mountains devour them and finally explode.


    "That''s..." Yi Tianjun''s face changed, and his heart suddenly gave birth to an ominous premonition.


    Just as he was about to control his Tianshi to keep himself. But at this time, the body that originally belonged to Xiao Naihe suddenly ejected endless light.


    The breath of light is majestic and endless. When it is struck down, it is like the collapse of a star river, blowing open thousands of worlds


    The endless breath of light solidified in an instant, and the original incomplete eternal chapter suddenly became active again.


    A tiny gap appeared in the void.


    If you don''t look carefully, you will never find it.


    "Time gap?" Yi Tianjun took a breath.


    When he looked back at Xiao Naihe''s body, the stars shook, countless meteorites jumped to pieces, the light shone down, and the law of the road emerged and crushed.


    Not Xiao Naihe''s eternal chapter was stripped out, but Yi Tianjun''s eternal chapter was forcibly pulled out at this moment.


    "Ah."


    Yi Tianjun''s scream came too slowly.


    The next moment, I only saw Xiao, but his eyes opened and his breath became majestic and chaotic.


    "No, Yi is finished." the White Emperor''s face changed.

 Chapter 3501

    Yi Tianjun suddenly screamed.


    Although he took away Xiao Naihe''s golden body, his voice was his own.


    "What''s going on?" the emperor also frowned.


    Emperor Qiu''s face became serious and said slowly, "it seems that Xiao Naihe hasn''t been completely destroyed. I''m afraid Yi was caught. Find Yi first."


    While talking, Emperor Qiu covered the past with one hand and immediately covered the starry sky. Directly covering the past, he was going to separate Xiao Naihe''s body.


    However, when the autumn emperor covered the past, he was rebounded by an invisible force.


    Seeing this, the autumn emperor couldn''t help scolding. Meimou moved and said, "Yi, that idiot, he planted so many border defense himself. Now it will take some time to break it."


    The defense arranged by Yi Tianjun himself has become the biggest obstacle to save Yi Tianjun.


    Although emperor Qiu is invincible and it is not difficult to break these defenses, it is really not easy to break them directly for a while.


    Now if you waste one more second, Yi Tianjun will be more dangerous, and Emperor Qiu can''t worry.


    "Drink."


    When Emperor Qiu drank coldly, he suddenly burst out of his body, like a bright road. In an instant, cracks broke out directly in the void.


    At the moment when the endless light is shrouded, it is directly spread all over the defenses. Only the sound of "bang bang" is heard. The avenue light hits these defenses. The light shines on the starry sky, as if it has purified all things. Even these defenses are purified by the infinite power of light.


    This majestic force suddenly broke through part of the defense barrier.


    However, even though emperor Qiu was constantly attacking and defending, Xiao Naihe''s body was undergoing a change on the other side.


    Yi Tianjun, who was screaming, was slowly quiet at the moment, and the breath from his spirit became a little weak.


    The next moment, I only saw two "eternal chapters" on Xiao Naihe''s head. The two eternal forces collide with each other.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s divine soul form also appeared at the moment. He turned into a hand-held Divine Shield, and three kinds of heavenly fates evolved behind him.


    In the middle of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, you can vaguely see that another trace of power is slowly turning away.


    "That''s... One of the ''eternal chapters'' was swallowed and merged. Of course, it belongs to Yi Tianjun.


    Yi Tianjun''s consciousness also penetrated from the ''eternal chapter'', and his incomplete consciousness shouted madly: "my eternal Avenue, can''t do this to me, I''m invincible..."


    The voice was filled with reluctance and despair.


    When Emperor Qiu heard Yi Tianjun''s voice, she couldn''t help but sink in her heart. She knew that Yi Tianjun was the real body, and the way of death disappeared, even the breath of the soul dissipated.


    Not only that, Yi Tianjun''s eternal chapter is integrated, which is equivalent to the integration of each other''s eternal Avenue. How Xiao can step into the maturity of eternal Avenue is sooner or later.


    You know, in order to help Yi Tianjun prove eternity, the three of them have made a lot of efforts and helped a lot.


    So many eras have been paved, and now Yi Tianjun falls short of success and has nothing.


    At that moment, Emperor Qiu''s heart suddenly gave birth to towering anger. Emperor Lian Zhan and Emperor Bai did not hide their coldness.


    In a flash, the cold air in the starry sky filled in and became extremely cold.


    "What can Xiao do? This seat can''t accommodate you."


    Emperor Qiu broke the last defense barrier directly when he spoke.


    However, at the moment, Xiao Naihe has regained the control of his golden body. Without any hesitation, he bloomed an endless light, shining on the starry sky, and the whole person was bathed in the ocean of light.


    As if Xiao had stepped into the eternal world, every inch of his body was covered with light and eternal power.


    "Eternal Avenue is complete."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe opened his eyes, he could feel that his eternal Avenue was not only becoming complete, but also could soon see a void crack emerging in the void.


    "That is... The plank road of the eternal country."


    The White Emperor couldn''t help shouting.


    Xiao Naihe actually opened the plank road of the eternal country.


    In fact, after integrating the two eternal chapters, Xiao Naihe has felt the existence of the eternal country.


    Once the eternal chapter is integrated, the control of eternal Tianshi naturally falls into Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    As soon as he got full control, all the inheritance and memory of eternal Tianshi suddenly fell into Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    At that moment, he immediately knew how to enter the eternal kingdom.


    He opened the plank road of this eternal country, but it consumed a lot, but he couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    "You can''t let him in."


    The White Emperor knew that once Xiao Naihe entered the eternal country, it would be really difficult to find Xiao Naihe at that time.


    The two shot immediately, which should not be considered by them.


    When they followed emperor Qiu and broke the last defense barrier, Xiao Naihe directly entered the plank road of the eternal country.


    "No way."


    The emperor of war drank and threw out his fist. The thunder broke out. The fist intention poured out and ran all over the sky. He directly knocked Xiao Naihe away.


    Although Xiao Naihe was hit with blood, he still gave full play to his ultimate strength. He escaped into the plank road. After a while, he disappeared into the plank road and completely left the Taiyu space.

 Chapter 3502

    Watching Xiao escape into the plank road, the three faces of emperor Qiu are very ugly at the moment.


    They don''t know how much energy they have consumed and how many eras they have cultivated in Yi Tianjun.


    Now we need to cultivate a Yi Tianjun again, just afraid to waste more energy.


    Besides, I don''t know when the next eternal chapter will appear.


    Hsiao Nai Ho and Yi Tien Jun each received an "eternal chapter," but there were several Taiyu eras missing.


    The three of them didn''t wait so long.


    "Yi is dead, what about our plan?" the emperor of war breathed out a sigh. So he could only ask the opinions of the other two people.


    The White Emperor shook his head and said, "now it will take a long time to train the next preacher of the eternal Avenue. How long will it be before the ''eternal day meeting'' is opened?"


    "Less than three thousand years," said emperor Qiu.


    Less than three thousand years?


    Emperor Zhan and Emperor Bai frowned and felt a great headache.


    Then the war emperor snorted coldly: "that Xiao, if you enter the eternal plank road, you will enter the eternal country. Now he integrates two eternal chapters and sooner or later proves the eternal perfection. I must kill him."


    Emperor Qiu said indifferently, "it''s no use saying this. Once he steps into the eternal country and preaches eternal perfection in the future, it''s difficult to kill him. However, at present, we still have to find other candidates first, otherwise the three of us can''t enter the ''eternal Heaven meeting''."


    "How terrible it is to find that once the eternal road is completed.


    However, Xiao''s face was a little pale. Although he was invincible, he couldn''t bear the consumption.


    He has been exhausted by successive battles, and it is even more difficult to cross the plank road of the "eternal country".


    "You can rush through."


    Xiao Naihe took a deep breath. Even though he was very tired now, he still didn''t dare to be careless.


    After crossing this thunderstorm area, a bright road appears in front of us.


    Just like the overpass formed by the endless light, it is very bright. It is also like jumping into the long river, and the overpass is built on the long river.


    "The eternal kingdom, I have finally arrived."


    Even Xiao, whose heart is like a rock, can''t stand a surge in his heart at the moment.


    After all, I learned from Yi Tianjun that the eternal country is the highest level Taiyu.


    When Xiao Naihe entered the cave and passed through the plank road, he saw a desolate and ancient world with no end in sight.


    This ancient world is incomparably magnificent and vast. Words can''t describe the vastness of it.


    The mountain in front seems to break through the sky, just like the center of the universe. It is clear that there are stars and meteorites on the mountain.


    At the moment, Xiao had a feeling that even the huge eternal secret land, immortal world and so on were just a drop in the ocean between heaven and earth.


    "Is this the eternal kingdom?"


    Xiao had no choice but to step on the earth. His strength was almost exhausted. He had exhausted his remaining strength when he crossed the plank road.


    At the moment, he didn''t have much strength to maintain his consciousness. He could only open the destiny, shield the six channels, and slowly lie down on the earth and sleep in the past, just like a new life.

 Chapter 3503

    I don''t know how long it took, but Xiao slowly opened his eyes.


    When his eyes opened, a ray of sunlight refracted in from an old window, and a simple room was introduced into his pupils.


    Although the surroundings are simple and simple, there is a faint fragrance floating in the air. There was a censer in the middle of the table.


    "Hmm? Someone brought me here?" Xiao was conscious. He remembered that he had fallen asleep because of heavy consumption. At that time, he was in the wilderness.


    Now lying on the wooden bed, it is obvious that someone brought him here.


    Then Xiao wanted to sit up. Suddenly, he felt that his body was broken, and every meridians had to be disconnected in disorder.


    At that moment, he even felt great pain, and it was like his soul was going to ache.


    Xiao Naihe had to give up the idea of sitting up.


    Then Xiao Naihe found that his body seemed to have no real Qi, and he couldn''t even imagine the fate.


    "Is this the mortal? Have I degenerated to the mortal stage?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned. His golden body was blessed by the eternal chapter and could not be shaken long ago.


    When dealing with Yi Tianjun, Zhan Di and others, Xiao Naihe insisted for a long time.


    Although it suffered some losses when passing through the empty plank road, it will not degenerate to the mortal stage.


    "No, this should not be degradation, but the introverted body of gold, which can''t appear for a time."


    Xiao Naihe thought and looked inside quickly. He found that his body was still intact, and xiaotaiyu in his body didn''t even suffer a loss.


    However, the cause and effect tree and the world tree also seem to fall into a sleeping stage. Xiao Naihe also knows that it must be the previous successive wars that have consumed too much of the cause and effect tree and the world tree and need to be recovered.


    However, we can''t borrow the Tao fruit of the cause and effect tree and the vitality of the world tree, so Xiao can''t recover to the peak in a year and a half.


    The higher the cultivation, once the loss is too large, it takes longer to recover completely. This is why people with higher cultivation often think quietly and move, and don''t start at will.


    "What''s that?"


    However, Xiao''s eyes flashed. He suddenly found a strange object in his body.


    It was an electro-optic silver needle, the size of a fist, with countless fine awns intertwined on it, as if it had formed mysterious chapters, which were extremely complex and difficult to see through.


    However, Xiao suddenly thought that after his original monastic system broke the limit, his body Taiyu seemed to have a slight change.


    At that time, Xiao was tired of dealing with Yi Tianjun and had no time to pay attention.


    Now seeing this fist sized object, what did Xiao think of immediately?


    "Is this something that was born after I broke the original monastic system?"


    Xiao Naihe secretly guessed.


    It is very possible that the original monastic system he has cultivated, that is, the system in the Taiyu world where he was not long ago, will have a certain symbol every time he reaches the realm.


    For example, the day after tomorrow, when you step into the congenital fairyland, you will condense the golden elixir and form a Yuanying.


    From the innate into the Shinto, it will form its own world and smash the void.


    Stepping into the realm of supremacy and passivity will reunite the void and integrate the source.


    Re entering the supreme will go all the way out of destiny.


    The characteristics of each realm are extremely clear, and what appears in Taiyu in his body seems to be a chapter, which is likely to be a new feature born after breaking through the limit of the monastic system.


    But soon Xiao was not thinking about it, because this was not what he wanted to consider now. The top priority was to restore his state.


    Moreover, it is necessary to completely fit the "eternal chapter". After he integrates Yi Tianjun''s chapter, the eternal Avenue can become perfect.


    Once you enter the eternal Avenue, it''s completely different.


    Now he is deep in the eternal country. Although he has received the inheritance memory of eternal Tianshi, it is not perfect after all.


    The inheritance memory of eternal Tianshi is inherited from the three emperors. After so many years, I''m afraid I can''t keep up with the changes of the times.


    In such a strange environment, coupled with the fact that the three emperors may find themselves, Xiao must restore his peak state and preach eternal perfection.


    Just then, with a slight push of the door, a woman came in from the outside.


    The woman was dressed in plain clothes. Although she was dressed in cloth, she had elegant flowers on her head, and her eyes were like stars and moon.


    A simple and elegant smell of dust-free emanates from the woman, with beautiful appearance and bright dust-free God eyes. At first glance, you will feel that this woman is unparalleled in beauty.


    At the second glance, I felt that the woman was like a quiet lotus, giving people a lasting appeal of mud without dyeing.


    The third eye feels that women are quiet, elegant and gentle like jade. If it is spring rain, it makes people feel peaceful.


    Xiao Naihe just looked at the woman''s every move and smiled.


    Beauty Xiao Naihe sees more. What is more eye-catching than the woman in front of her is not nothing. Ren''s appearance and temperament, Yun Weixue, are even better.


    But the woman''s gentle and elegant breath makes people see that there is a trace of peace in her heart, but there has never been a woman who likes to appreciate it.


    After seeing Xiao Naihe''s bright eyes, the woman couldn''t help but move slightly and said, "are you awake?"


    The voice echoed in the house like a plain lotus in the valley.


    "You brought me back?" Xiao smiled.


    "Well, half a year ago, I saw the childe lying outside Qishan. I was worried that it would lead to fierce animals and wild monsters, so I took the childe back to the little girl''s house."


    The woman also smiled with a smile, such as incomparably quiet and calm.


    The woman was also very smart. She didn''t ask Xiao Naihe why he was badly hurt and lay outside Qishan. Her mind was very delicate.


    Xiao Naihe is so clear-minded that he naturally knows each other''s thoughts. If a woman asks, Xiao Naihe won''t hide it. After all, seeing this gentle woman, Xiao Naihe is in a good mood.


    However, since the other party didn''t ask, Xiao naturally wouldn''t mention it.


    "I''ve been sleeping for half a year?"


    "Yes, almost two hundred days."


    In fact, the woman was also curious. Xiao Naihe had no trauma. When she found Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe had a weak breath, but there was no wound on her.


    Looking carefully again, Xiao Naihe doesn''t seem to be a man of cultivation. She can still distinguish between a common body and a common body.


    However, she didn''t know how Xiao could be introverted. It was impossible to restore his golden body without restoring his cultivation to a certain level. Naturally, he could only use ordinary body.


    In his state, it is difficult to leave any damage on the body, and there will be and will heal automatically.

 Chapter 3504

    As time goes by, Xiao has stayed in this cabin for three years.


    In the past three years, Xiao slowly recovered his cultivation, but his body never fully showed the Golden State of the peak period.


    He has recovered 60% now. If he hadn''t taken some time to cultivate the eternal Avenue and study the mysterious chapter in his body, Xiao could at least recover to 70% or 80%.


    But even if he returned to the 60% state, the flesh body still showed the form of an ordinary body.


    To restore to the golden body, that is, the golden body God blessed by the eternal Avenue, it takes 80 to 90%.


    However, even if Xiao Naihe is only a mortal body, it does not mean that he is really a mortal body. His physical strength is absolutely comparable to the supreme state, and even much stronger than many supreme states.


    Over the past three years, Xiao was not in a hurry to leave here. While recuperating and recovering, he listened to Chuqing''s story.


    The woman who saved Xiao Naihe was originally called Chuqing. She has lived in Qishan for five years.


    Chuqing is good at medicine and animal training. Although there are many poisonous insects and fierce animals in Qishan, there is no danger for Chuqing.


    On the contrary, Chuqing has a pious heart and is born a child. She is kind-hearted and kind-hearted. She uses medicine to help many wild animals and spirits in Qishan. Instead, Chuqing has become the care of the animals in Qishan.


    However, although Chu Qing has lived in Qishan for five years, she often travels to other land and star countries, so she is also very clear about the outside world.


    Xiao Naihe learned many things about the eternal country from Chuqing''s mouth.


    "Sure enough, the memory inherited from the eternal Tianshi has been too long to catch up with the times."


    Xiao Naihe nodded secretly.


    Yi Tianjun calls it the eternal kingdom, but people here call it the "eternal Heaven".


    There are all kinds of big, small and medium-sized Taiyu worlds in the long sky. Xiao Naihe was originally in a small Taiyu, and he still belongs to the extremely remote Taiyu world.


    How remote is it?


    People who are so remote that even the "eternal universe" disdain to step into it.


    However, Xiao somehow feels the same. In his Taiyu world, no one knows about the "eternal Tianyu", or even that there is Taiyu besides Taiyu.


    Only the three emperors and Yi Tianjun who inherited the eternal Tianshi knew the secret.


    It can be seen how remote the Taiyu where Xiao Naihe was originally located.


    Unlike other Taiyu worlds, many have a certain circulation with "eternal Tianyu".


    "Eternal Tianyu" belongs to the largest center of all Taiyu. People living here basically won''t leave "eternal Tianyu".


    But other people in the Taiyu world try their best to enter it.


    Not everyone can get in here. If other Taiyu worlds want to enter the "eternal universe", they must step into the supreme realm before they can enter the channel between the two Taiyu.


    For example, the small Taiyu where Xiao Naihe was originally located is not enough. He must build the eternal Avenue, see the eternal secret, and break the two boundary plank roads to enter.


    In fact, the eternal Tianshi was spread from the "eternal universe" to other celestial worlds a long time ago.


    The eternal chapters that appear in other Taiyu worlds are also spread from the "eternal universe".


    "Brother Xiao, the skill you have practiced is strange. I''ve never seen such a way to breathe."


    Chu Qing and Xiao Naihe have been together for a long time. They are more or less used to Xiao Naihe''s way of life.


    Although Xiao Naihe is a mortal state, Chu Qing has a delicate mind. She knows more or less the origin of Xiao Naihe. Some of his cultivation methods are quite different from what she knows.


    "Nothing, it''s just a unique monastic system in the Taiyu where I used to be." Xiao didn''t hide it.


    Even if he doesn''t say it, a girl as smart as Chuqing can guess it sooner or later.


    Chuqing nodded. She guessed something more or less. Xiao Naihe should come from other Taiyu.


    After all, Xiao Naihe suddenly broke into Qishan and didn''t disturb the spirit beasts in the mountain. He must have suddenly appeared from some channels.


    "You don''t seem surprised?"


    "Chuqing has never seen other guests from Taiyu world, but she has heard some deeds." Chuqing smiled.


    Even if it is the "eternal universe", in fact, there are very few external Taiyu practitioners who can enter it.


    Chu Qing also learned something from Xiao Naihe during her time with Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe not only had a high level of cultivation, but also had a lot of research in medicine and animal Taoism.


    After entering the supreme realm and peeping into the eternal Avenue, many things Xiao Naihe''s opinions can be called insights. Chu Qing''s learning is infinite even if she listens to Xiao Naihe''s words.


    The more detailed the discussion, the more excited Chuqing is. She is very obsessed with the pursuit of two ways and focuses on the way of medicine and raising animals, which makes Chuqing feel like meeting a bosom friend and hate to meet late.


    Generally speaking, Xiao Naihe won''t casually tell others about these things, but Chu Qing, a woman, has greatly appreciated Xiao Naihe, so she will tell some of her insights.


    "And although your breath is strange, Taoist brother, it is also somewhat similar to the system we have built in the ''eternal universe''."


    Although Chu Qing''s accomplishments are not high, she does see some shadows of her cultivation system from Xiao Naihe''s cultivation method.


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe couldn''t help thinking for a while, which was somewhat similar to the monastic system of "eternal Heaven".


    According to the truth, Xiao Nai''s original Taiyu world is so remote that the original monastic system should not be transmitted to other Taiyu.


    However, Chuqing''s words did give Xiao Naihe some ideas.


    "Woo woo!"


    At this time, a long roar came from a distance and echoed between heaven and earth, as if it had spread all over Qishan.


    Chuqing''s pretty face changed and her eyes looked into the distance.


    "Is it the voice of the spirit beast?" Xiao Naihe asked.


    Chuqing nodded and said, "it''s the voice of dragon horse. It seems that she has encountered some difficulties."


    While talking, Chu Qing looked at Xiao Naihe, with a look of embarrassment on her face: "brother Xiao, I want to go to Qishan to have a look. I don''t know you are now..."


    "I have nothing to do now. I might as well go to Qishan with you to see what happened. If I need help, I can also help."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    He really wanted to go out for a walk. Xiao Naihe felt a little tired with one in this place. It was best to take the opportunity to leave here for a walk.

 Chapter 3505

    Qishan is not just a mountain peak, but more than a dozen mountains crisscross and connect together, covering 100000 miles of land.


    The least valuable thing in the eternal universe is land.


    An eternal universe contains thousands of large and small celestial worlds, and countless star countries are all around.


    Qishan covers an area of 100000 Li, which is just a drop in the ocean.


    However, Qishan has been known as a wasteland since ancient times. It is said that Qishan was once green and full of vitality, and all kinds of heaven and earth elixirs grew all over Qishan.


    For a while, Qishan became a holy land pursued by countless practitioners.


    But after millions of years of mining, even Qishan, the holy land of medicine, was completely mined, and even the bottom root of a miraculous medicine was dug out.


    Slowly Qishan lost its vitality and became a desolate place. Even those who used to come to practice often no longer set foot here.


    Qishan has lost its vitality, lost the contact of practitioners, and completely abandoned. Meanwhile, the surrounding area of Qishan has gradually become a deserted place, and no one wants to come here.


    Without practitioners, Qishan has become a paradise for all kinds of wild animals. Now Qishan has changed from the holy land of medicine to a wasteland.


    Xiao followed Chuqing and enjoyed the surrounding scenery all the way.


    Although he learned about the history of Qishan from Chuqing, it did not hinder him. On the contrary, Xiao Naihe was very interested in this land.


    "That mountain is cuixianfeng, the famous three holy medicine peak in those years. It is said that cuixianfeng once found three rare holy medicines in heaven and earth overnight." Chuqing pointed to a peak in front of her.


    This peak is extremely dangerous and steep. It is like facing each other. Cuixian peak is overgrown with weeds and flowers and trees everywhere. It is allowed to grow without human trace.


    Many weeds and dead trees are old and dead, leaving the roots deep into the soil. It seems that after thousands of years of wind and rain, they have long been corroded and rotten.


    However, when Xiao came to the general, his eyes suddenly moved, and his accomplishments recovered 60%, but his divine consciousness was still in the peak state. When his divine consciousness dispersed, all the existence within a hundred thousand miles was under his perception.


    There are other traces of life on cuixian peak, but they are not human.


    "Is it a spirit beast?"


    Chuqing walks into an open space of cuixianfeng and finds an ape with sharp spines and blurred flesh and blood.


    The ape has a huge body, several feet high, and its chest is open enough to be ten times wide.


    Those wild eyes, even a hundred meters away, can clearly feel the cold on the ape, as well as the murderous spirit and evil intention, cold to the bone marrow.


    When apes see people, their muscles rise, as if every muscle is filled with endless destructive power.


    However, one side of the ape''s chest is already dripping with blood, and there seems to be a totem on it, revealing a kind of primitive and ancient atmosphere.


    Chuqing saw the ape without a trace of fear, but gently opened her mouth with a soft voice: "it''s me, don''t be afraid."


    The ape raised his head. After seeing Chuqing, he really relaxed his guard, and his swollen muscles slowly flattened.


    However, because the move just now involved the wound on the body, the blood soon flowed all over the ground.


    Chuqing quickly took out the medicinal flowers and Dan powder from her storage space and applied them to the wound of the ape.


    Then we can see that the wound of the ape is slowly recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But some intricate wounds are still recovering very slowly.


    The ape looked in the direction of Xiao Naihe and couldn''t help standing upside down. It seemed very alert.


    Xiao smiled faintly and remained unmoved. Let alone that he has not recovered to his peak state, even if he has now recovered to 60%, with his various means, he is not much worse than he was in the eternal secret place.


    You should know that Xiao Naihe is now a complete eternal Avenue. In addition, he has taken a new step in the original monastic system, and it is quite effective. Even if Yi Tianjun is reborn, he may not be the opponent of Xiao Naihe now.


    Let alone just an ape. Although Xiao could see that the ape was a bit of cultivation, Xiao really didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Heavenly ape, don''t be cruel. This is brother Xiao and my friend." Chuqing said quickly.


    The heavenly ape opened up his intelligence and naturally understood Chuqing''s words.


    Sure enough, after hearing Chuqing''s words, tianape slowly sat down, but there was still a trace of vigilance in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    Chuqing apologized to Xiao Naihe and said, "don''t be surprised, brother Xiao. Tianape is just a rare stranger. After all, no one has been here in Qishan for many years. It''s inevitable to be a little excited to see people other than me."


    "Chuqing doesn''t have to apologize, and I don''t care." Xiao smiled faintly.


    Xiao Naihe can also see that the physical strength of the heavenly ape should be comparable to the passive initial state of human practitioners. In the original Taiyu world, the ape is also first-class and powerful.


    It''s not easy to hurt this ape.


    "The heavenly ape and the dragon horse have always been together. Now there is only one heavenly ape, and he is seriously injured. Something big must have happened." Chuqing couldn''t help worrying when she recalled the scream from the dragon horse.


    Chuqing has lived in Qishan for five years and has long forged profound friendship with many spirit beasts in Qishan, especially tianape and Longma. Every time Chuqing enters the depths of Qishan, tianape and Longma will come forward to protect.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    Hearing Chuqing mention the word "dragon and horse", tianape''s mood is excited again. Although it turns on its intelligence, it has not learned human language.


    However, in the realm of heavenly ape, it can transfer its own information to Chuqing''s mind.


    After receiving the information from the ape, Chuqing suddenly changed her face and said in silence, "do you mean that an outsider entered Qishan and caught the dragon and horse?"


    The heavenly ape howled and couldn''t help but stand up and ran to the depths of the mountain.


    Chuqing''s pretty face also showed a third of anxiety, and she hurriedly followed behind tianape.


    Xiao Naihe had to follow up and asked, "what kind of spirit beast is the dragon horse?"


    "The dragon horse originated from the ancient dragon alien in liumangtaiyu. However, the ancient dragon alien has been dying out for hundreds of thousands of years, and there are few ancient dragon aliens left in the eternal sky. It is said that the dragon horse is covered with ancient dragon blood essence. It is said that a waste body can be directly molded into Mahayana. I''m afraid someone has a fancy to the dragon horse blood essence." although Chu Qing looks anxious, I also patiently explained to Xiao Naihe.


    "It''s amazing to mold the waste body into Mahayana holy body." Xiao was also quite surprised.


    According to the cultivation system of the eternal universe, the Mahayana realm is equivalent to the passive realm.

 Chapter 3506

    A whole body of blood essence can directly shape a waste body into a passive realm. Even Xiao Naihe can''t do it now.


    If the dragon horse''s blood essence is so wonderful, it''s not surprising that people will stare at it.


    Just as Xiao Naihe and he approached the depths of Qishan mountain, suddenly they only heard a long roar from the depths, like a roar of a huge drum, which rang through the top of the whole mountain.


    Soon, all the rocks and trees in all directions exploded, and the whole earth seemed to tremble even Qishan.


    "It''s the voice of dragon and horse." Chuqing suddenly said, and the ape next to him became very irritable.


    The only thing I saw was that the heavenly ape agitated his newly healed chest and rushed directly into the depths of Qishan.


    Two people and one beast step into it.


    Before Xiao Naihe came in, his divine consciousness had captured the situation inside. There were indeed outsiders, almost a dozen people.


    Everyone''s Qi and blood are majestic and vigorous, just like mountains and seas, showing their strong cultivation.


    According to Xiao Naihe''s cultivation system, these people have the realm from the initial stage to the later stage of passivity.


    On any plane, it is definitely a first-class strong one.


    But what really interested Xiao was a fierce beast in the field.


    It was like a dragon rather than a dragon, like a horse rather than a horse, like a lion rather than a lion. It looked extremely fierce. It had long horns on its head, six wings on its back, and its body was ten feet tall, bigger than a heavenly ape.


    The whole body is covered with crystal clear scales, and each scale is engraved with mysterious patterns, which is the size of a palm.


    "Is this what Chuqing said about the ancient dragon alien?"


    Xiao Naihe has been making up for the common sense of "eternal Heaven" over the years. Before Chu Qing, he often traveled around the world and learned a lot. Xiao Naihe also learned a lot of knowledge from her mouth.


    However, it was the first time that Xiao Nai, an alien of ancient dragon, had heard of it. This dragon horse is definitely stronger than ZuLong, and its breath is mysterious.


    "Ouch."


    At this time, when the ape saw his old partner, he roared directly, and his angry voice rang through the whole mountain forest.


    At the same time, it also alerted the group of people around the dragon and tiger.


    One of the leading men was surprised when he saw the heavenly Ape: "it was that heavenly ape. Unexpectedly, it dared to come back after it was badly hit and ran away."


    "Sir, we''ll catch this ape together and give it to the young master at that time," said one nearby.


    The leading man nodded and waved. An aperture suddenly appeared. The endless light was like a general, spitting out directly with a hot breath.


    Light and fire covered the sky like a flood, swept up and wrapped the ape.


    At that moment, all directions were locked by this light and fire, so we had to control the ape.


    However, at this time, the temperature in the void decreased instantly, and even a piece of light and fire showed a purified state. When you look carefully, a stream of green smoke came out, and all light and fire evaporated directly in an instant.


    "Huh? Who?" the leading man drank coldly.


    It''s Chuqing, not someone else.


    Although Chu Qing''s accomplishments can''t compare with Xiao''s, at least she is also the Mahayana realm, that is, the strong one in the passive realm.


    After she stopped the leading man, she stopped slightly in front of the dragon horse.


    "Who are you?"


    The leading man couldn''t help brightening his eyes when he saw Chuqing. With Chuqing''s beauty, it''s perfect anywhere.


    Obviously, after seeing Chuqing, the leading man had some ideas in his heart.


    Chuqing looked calm and opened her mouth slightly: "Chuqing, little girl giant medicine garden."


    "Giant medicine garden?" the leading man suddenly moved and changed his face after hearing these three words.


    Obviously, the "giant medicine garden" seems to be very famous, which makes men afraid after listening to it.


    Xiao Naihe knows something. He also knows Chu Qing''s identity. From Chu Qing''s mouth, he knows that "juyao garden" is a major gate of the seven star level outside Qishan.


    The sect level of eternal Tianyu is very clear. From one star to nine stars, one star is the worst and nine stars are the strongest.


    The level from one star to five stars is very common among various star countries, and at the six star level, a six-star sect gate is enough to control and affect dozens of planes.


    The seven star level sect can control a small Taiyu world.


    At eight stars, that is the controller of a medium-sized Taiyu.


    The nine stars are the highest level sect gate, which is the controlling power of the large Taiyu world.


    Juyao garden, a seven star sect, is in charge of a small Taiyu world and has great influence in the eternal universe.


    And Chuqing comes from such a sect.


    "It turned out to be Chuqing fairy of juyao garden. I haven''t seen Chuqing fairy travel around the world for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet a fairy in Qishan." the leading man hugged his fist slightly and didn''t dare to think about Chuqing any more.


    Although the origin of the leading man is not simple, his identity is a little bad compared with Chuqing. The master behind him can compare with Chuqing.


    Chuqing''s name is also not small in the star country, because she often travels around the world, talks with all kinds of strong medicine practitioners and asks for advice on pharmacology, which makes many strong medicine practitioners admire her.


    However, what really scares the leading man is that it is said that juyao garden seems to have set up a line for Chuqing and is making a kiss with shaozong, an eight star sect gate in eternal Tianyu.


    Once successful, the Chuqing fairy is not only a disciple of juyao garden, but also the young lady of Baxing sect.


    Even the master behind the leading man should be afraid of three points.


    "You''re welcome, sir..." Chuqing didn''t slow down.


    The leading man hurriedly said, "I''m the leader of aojian mountain villa. I''m all * *, Fang Weijing!"


    "Aojian mountain villa?" Chuqing''s eyes moved and seemed to have a sudden understanding. "I heard that the young villa leader of aojian mountain villa, young master Chang Tang, loves exotic animals and often collects all kinds of rare and exotic animals from star countries. There are thousands of them in a year."


    "It''s just a rumor from outsiders. Although the young master likes collecting exotic animals, he doesn''t have so many."


    "Young master Chang Tang collects strange animals. Chu Qing doesn''t dare to talk about them. However, there are so many strange animals under the seat of young master Chang Tang. Why pay attention to the strange animals in Qishan? Qishan is rare, but it can''t stand the toss of young master Chang Tang." Chu Qing talks leisurely.


    Xiao couldn''t help laughing. Chuqing is usually gentle like water, but when she gets tough, it''s hard to ignore. Such a woman really interests the people''s Congress.


    Fang Weijing frowned. Although he was afraid of Chuqing, the master behind him was no worse than Chuqing fairy. He thought a little and said, "Chuqing fairy, this Qishan is not a huge medicine garden, but a place without a master. It seems that catching strange animals here did not offend the fairy."

 Chapter 3507

    Although Chuqing has an unusual background, it doesn''t mean that Fang Weijing will be afraid of this woman.


    Although Chu Qing is a disciple of juyao garden, Fang Weijing''s backer is childe Chang Tang, the young villa leader of aojian villa.


    Aojian mountain villa, like the "giant medicine garden", is a seven star sect gate.


    In the eternal universe, these two forces are equal.


    Unless Chuqing fairy can really become the wife of the eight star little patriarch, this can make childe Chang Tang afraid of it.


    Thinking about this, Fang Weijing''s waist was also strong and talked leisurely: "fairy, Qishan is not a place for one person, but a place without a master. I catch my strange beast. The fairy takes your Yangguan road. We have nothing to do with each other."


    "I really don''t have the right to say you when you catch strange animals in Qishan, but it''s different when you deal with my friend." Chuqing said coldly.


    "Fairy''s friend?" Fang Weijing raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t remember being disrespectful to fairy''s friends."


    "Behind my mouth is this ancient dragon beast. It''s called Longma. It''s an old friend I''ve known for many years." Chuqing pointed to the Longma on the ground.


    At the moment, Longma''s pale face was slightly grateful.


    Fang Weijing opened his eyes to Longma and Chuqing, and suddenly laughed. It seemed that he heard the funniest joke in the world: "Chuqing fairy actually intersected with strange animals. We practitioners are people among people. Between heaven and earth, super intelligent life. Strange animals are just wild animals in the wilderness. Why should we make friends with our practitioners? Chuqing fairy has fallen."


    Chuqing has a pretty face and thin ice. She looks indifferent and says, "it doesn''t bother all the workers."


    "If the fairy wants to find an excuse, it should be better. If the news that the fairy makes friends with other animals is spread, I''m afraid no one in the whole eternal universe will believe it."


    "All things in the world have spiritual knowledge. Dragons and horses are the spirits of heaven and earth. What''s the difference between us? Looking at the whole eternal universe, and even many Taiyu worlds, there are many strange animals in the eternal universe. It is said that there are strange animals in the eternal universe, who have become immortal legends and become immortal emperors. Fang Dutong doesn''t look down on that strange emperor "Beast emperor?" Chuqing''s voice was like thunder, with dignity word by word.


    When Chu Qing was talking about the emperor, Fang Weijing''s face turned white and showed a trace of fear in his eyes.


    In the eternal universe, there is indeed a strong man who is a strange beast.


    Eternal Tianyu has distinct levels of cultivation, but it is very different from Xiao Naihe''s cultivation system.


    The avenue realm of eternal Tianyu is: refining Qi, building foundation, rotating illumination, integration, heartbeat, spiritual silence, Yuanying, going out of the body, distraction, integration, Dujie, Mahayana and Dujie.


    On the other hand, there is a layer of immortality, preaching eternity and achieving immortality. Once you enter immortality, you will be the great emperor.


    Like Fang Weijing and Chu Qing, they are the strong ones in Mahayana realm, which is equivalent to passive realm.


    And crossing robbery is equivalent to the supreme realm. The realm of the supreme realm also has four layers, and crossing robbery also has four layers of small realms.


    But the immortality above salvation is to transcend the supreme realm.


    Before Xiao Naihe left the original Taiyu world, he was already the acme of the supreme realm, which was equivalent to the peak of robbery.


    After finally merging the two eternal chapters, opening a new step and merging the eternal Avenue, Xiao Naihe also found that there was a very high level above the supreme realm.


    That realm should be eternal.


    For example, the three emperors, that is, the White Emperor, the war emperor and the autumn emperor, are immortal legends. How could Xiao fight with them? It was obvious that the three men had surpassed themselves in realm cultivation.


    At that time, Xiao still had some doubts. He didn''t know that the realm of the three emperors was immortality until he came to the eternal sky and got a lot of information from Chuqing''s mouth.


    The eternal Avenue is the cultivation system of the eternal universe. Basically, every practitioner of the eternal universe practices the eternal Avenue.


    But there is not much evidence of immortality.


    However, no matter any plane, there is always only a small number of parts at the highest level of the monastic system.


    While Xiao Nai thought about this, Fang Weijing had begun to take the dragon and horse away.


    The nearby heavenly ape puffed his chest and, regardless of the deterioration of the wound, had to fight with Fang Weijing to prevent them from taking the dragon and horse.


    "Evil beast, if you take another step, don''t blame my ruthlessness."


    Fang Wei Jing snorted coldly, and his tone was filled with murder.


    If the ape had not followed Chuqing, Fang Weijing would have taken it down.


    Chuqing said coldly, "Fang Dutong, if you insist on taking the dragon horse, I can''t sit idly by."


    Fang Weijing''s eyebrow was picked, and his tone was also very cold: "Chuqing fairy, this strange animal is the favorite of my childe, and the one who really blocked me is you. If the fairy really insists on blocking me again, I can only ask the fairy for advice."


    "I won''t let you take it away."


    Fang Weijing took a breath and suddenly said, "in that case, I can only offend. I heard that the fairies are not only unparalleled in medicine, but also good at Taoism and divinity. I don''t know how much the fairies have learned."


    While talking, Fang Weijing took a step towards the front.


    At that moment, the momentum on Fang Weijing suddenly burst out, like a real dragon soaring into the sky.


    When the Qi and blood on his body were agitated, his muscles also soared wildly.


    Every inch of breath seems to contain the most terrible force between heaven and earth. Every move of Fang Weijing is full of the breath that crisscrosses heaven and earth and sweeps everything.


    "Please give me some advice."


    Then Fang Weijing''s fist burst out, and his fist intention broke out. His strength was like a star, across a milky way in the sky.


    Chuqing smiled and looked very dignified, but every move also took a very mysterious divine skill.


    "OK."


    I only saw thunder exploding from the top of Chuqing''s head, and thunder dragons like gods below.


    In an instant, the whole earth shook.


    Not only that, the atmosphere in Qishan also became chaotic, as if it were integrated with Chuqing, and the thunder burst into Qishan.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The thunder exploded one after another. At the moment, Xiao looked like he knew something.


    Fang Weijing''s face also changed suddenly. After seeing Chuqing''s magic power, his face changed wildly: "he has integrated Qishan''s momentum? How is it possible and how can he do it?"


    Integrating Qishan''s momentum, how did this woman do it? You know, Qishan is not the territory of juyao garden.

 Chapter 3508

    After integrating the general trend of Qishan, Chu Qing is full of light, just like a God coming to earth.


    In an instant, I only saw Chuqing''s fingers, and the law roads flew up from the land and integrated into the void.


    "I see. Chuqing also has a good chance in Qishan."


    Xiao Naihe looked at the battle between them with great interest. To tell the truth, he saw the battle of eternal Tianyu for the first time.


    He was also curious about the differences in the battles between different planes.


    The guards around Fang Weijing moved forward to protect Du Tong, but just took a step forward, they only saw the opening of Chuqing''s five fingers, and suddenly the stars were bright, as if they had captured the creation of heaven, earth, sun and moon, which could reverse the cause and effect of yin and Yang.


    "Broken."


    While talking, Chuqing''s five fingers pressed down. Suddenly, peaks in Qishan flew up and directly stopped in front of the people. Then, they were suppressed in an instant, and everyone was shocked out.


    Even Fang Weijing could not help retreating a few steps when he felt the pressure. However, Fang Weijing was a strong man in the Mahayana realm without being powerful.


    I only saw Fang Weijing''s mind move, the avenue in his body soared, and an ancient breath fell down like a waterfall, woven together in an instant, like a huge array, directly covering it.


    The powerful breath, with the endless holy light, burst out in an instant with endless power.


    "The smell of eternal Avenue."


    Xiao''s eyes moved.


    Whether Fang Weijing or Chuqing, they all have the smell of eternal Avenue. Although they are not as thick as Xiao Naihe, they are also very good.


    At this moment, the sacred mountain with its five fingers open was directly broken by the powerful power of Fang Weijing, and was destroyed and broken in an instant.


    "Fairy, I''m offended. Although I won''t kill the fairy, I took the two strange animals away."


    While speaking, the eyebrows of Fang Weijing released a stream of runes. This endless Rune seems to be able to suppress the heavens. In an instant, it turns into a chain and winds directly towards Chuqing.


    "Here comes the sword."


    Chuqing looked the same. She only saw her double fingers. Suddenly, the center of her eyebrows also flashed a light.


    This pure light seemed to lock the time. At the moment when her five fingers were close together, she suddenly integrated with each other.


    A divine sword was born directly from the holy light at this moment.


    "Is this the natural magic sword of the giant medicine garden?"


    As soon as Fang Weijing''s face changed, he didn''t dare to neglect it.


    But he still underestimated the power of this natural divine sword.


    With one sword, the light of the divine sword is thousands of miles long, like a milky way across the mountains.


    When the sword opened, the star river suddenly disappeared, as if cutting off all gods and jumping into the nine days.


    At that moment, the universe was broken, just like the destruction of time. Everything was like ashes under this sword.


    Forced by this sword light, Fang Weijing''s body retreated wildly, and all the surrounding mountains were smashed, making a "roaring" roar.


    The magic sword swung away and the thunder rolled continuously. At the moment, the formed border wrapped the field of Qishan 100000.


    Looking at the power of the divine sword, Fang Weijing''s face was a little ugly.


    Only Fang Weijing''s voice came slowly: "I heard that the descendants of juyao garden can''t get the natural divine sword. Only the personal disciples of the supreme elder of juyao garden can control the natural divine sword. It turns out that Chuqing fairy is a disciple of the supreme elder of Guizong."


    Although the giant medicine garden is a seven star sect gate, few of them have a delicate identity.


    Although Chu Qing is not the descendant of juyao garden, she is a disciple of the supreme elder of juyao garden. Her identity is not lower than that of the descendant of juyao garden.


    Holding a natural sword, even Fang Weijing is afraid.


    This natural divine sword is a seven star artifact of the "Mahayana peak". After a robbery, almost no one can stop it.


    Even the square mirror can''t bear the power of such a divine sword.


    Chu Qing stands the divine sword in front of her. At the moment, her value rises against the light and threatens the square mirror not far away


    "Chuqing and aojian mountain villa have no intention of contradiction. If Fang doutong is willing to withdraw from Qishan and stop thinking about my two friends, that''s all."


    Although Chuqing is tough, there is no ambiguity at all.


    But after all, as a disciple of juyao garden, she knows not to bring trouble to juyao garden.


    Although Fang Weijing is not a big man, he is from aojian villa after all. If he kills Fang Weijing, it will only be more troublesome at that time.


    Two strange beasts, dragon horse and heavenly ape, are on guard. At this time, they can also rely on early sunshine to protect themselves.


    Fang Weijing''s look changed constantly. At last, Fang Weijing took a deep breath and said, "the fairy sword is unparalleled. Someone Fang is not an opponent, so I''ll leave. However, if this trip fails, my master will not give up. I hope the fairy will take care of herself."


    "When I meet young villa leader aojian someday, Chuqing will naturally make amends."


    Fang Weijing nodded. He looked at the dragon and horse, then waved to the men lying around.


    Chuqing waved away her magic sword and hurried to Longma.


    The dragon and horse are seriously injured. Even if their flesh is strong, they are seriously injured at the moment. If they are not treated, they are afraid that they will leave hidden dangers.


    But at this time, there was a sudden change.


    "Whoosh."


    Only heard a burst of sound breaking through the air, and a flash of light flashed. In an instant, several big trees in the sky in front directly broke into countless sections, and countless sawdust flew all over the sky.


    An array was laid down and rolled up to the two strange beasts of dragon horse and heavenly ape.


    This array is extremely mysterious and fast. Even Chu Qing has no time to draw out the divine sword.


    "Bad."


    Chuqing''s eyes flashed. She only saw a box in Fang Weijing''s hand. I don''t know when there was another box.


    I didn''t expect it was a secret move put out by Fang Weijing.


    Under the pretext of retreating, this powerful mirror actually made a secret move. Chu Qing was unable to defend. It can only be said that although the woman''s combat effectiveness was strong, she was still inexperienced.


    When the array scroll comes, the two monsters can''t run. Chu Qing will push the two monsters away as soon as she pushes her palms.


    But at this time, it changed again.


    The array originally rolled towards two strange animals suddenly turned around and came towards Chuqing bag.


    "What?"


    Chuqing didn''t expect this change. She didn''t have time to draw out her body.


    But at this time, suddenly an understated cold hum remembered that the array originally rolled to Chuqing burst in an instant.


    The sound of Fang Weijing''s "poof" directly vomited blood, and there was a sound of "clicking" in his body. All the bones were broken, and the whole person was shocked and flew out, just like turning into a trip of soft mud and lying on the ground. He was already out of breath and out of breath.


    Chuqing was stunned by the sudden change. At the next moment, she seemed to think of something. Subconsciously, she looked at an indifferent Xiao Naihe in the distance.

 Chapter 3509

    "Who are you?"


    Fang Weijing is obviously not simple. There are only three of them, either Chuqing or the second.


    In fact, after the meeting between Chu Qing and Xiao Naihe, Fang Weijing had noticed the man for a long time, but the man''s breath was flat and his flesh looked only ordinary.


    So Fang Weijing thought Xiao Naihe was just Chuqing''s entourage. Now it seems that this is not the case.


    It''s definitely not easy to decipher your own "picture of sunny days and seas".


    This "picture of the sunny sea" was given to him by the young master at the beginning. It is the supreme treasure of aojian mountain villa. It comes out in an instant. All the strong people can''t resist it after the robbery.


    Xiao looked calm. He just looked at Chuqing and said, "take care of these two strange animals first."


    Chuqing nodded.


    Although the man in front of him had a flat breath and didn''t seem to have high accomplishments, Chu Qing and Xiao had nothing to do with each other over the years, but they knew that the man was not simple.


    I''m afraid that in terms of cultivation strength, she is even stronger than Chuqing herself.


    At this time, how did Xiao do it? Chu Qing was also curious. She wanted to see what kind of magic power the practitioners outside the eternal sky were.


    Fang Weijing''s face was cold and drank: "didn''t you hear me? Who are you?"


    However, Xiao looked bland. Yu Guang glanced at the other party, but said faintly, "do you want to arrest yourself or let me do it. If I do it, I will either die or hurt."


    Hearing this, he suddenly became angry.


    Although Fang Weijing is not a big man in Xuanyuan star country, he is also a strong man in Mahayana realm. Not to mention the whole eternal universe, he is also one of the best in Xuanyuan star country.


    Now he is despised by an unknown boy. Rao is a deep city man like Fang Weijing, and he can''t help getting angry secretly.


    "I don''t care who you are. I must take these two strange beasts away today. If you stop me, there will be only one way to die."


    "Oh? Really? It seems that the negotiation failed. Why? I didn''t want to do it..." Xiao shook his head with regret in his tone.


    However, at this time, Fang Weijing seemed to seize the opportunity and directly opened the box again in this moment.


    Then the second array flew out of the box. As soon as the "picture of sunny days and the sea" was opened, it immediately gave people a feeling of gods coming.


    Although there is no invincible power in the array, the boundless chaos and the boundless spirit of the eternal avenue have the momentum of rolling over the eight wastelands.


    "Is this the eternal Avenue built by the practitioners of the eternal sky?"


    Xiao Naihe said secretly.


    The eternal Tianyu is mainly based on the "eternal Avenue" monastic system, which Xiao knows very well.


    But Xiao Naihe didn''t fight with the cultivators of eternal Avenue much.


    He fought only the three emperors. Although the three men had built the eternal Avenue, Xiao knew that the three men were not born in the eternal sky. They would change from the original monastic system to the "eternal Avenue" system.


    As for Yi Tianjun, his eternal road is not well controlled, so he can''t be called an "eternal preacher" in the real sense.


    This is the first time Xiao Naihe has fought against the strong in the eternal universe.


    He was not in a hurry to suppress each other, but was interested in observing each other.


    However, in Fang Weijing''s eyes, Xiao Naihe thought that Xiao Naihe was incompetent and could only dodge left and right.


    At once, Fang Weijing''s confidence increased greatly.


    "Die for me."


    How powerful is the power on the "picture of sunny days and the sea". The array contains mountains and rivers in the sky, just like winding up and down the stars.


    The vast and boundless general trend passes through, all of which disappear.


    The general situation like that makes people breathless.


    Chuqing''s face moved: "the highest quality of Mahayana can have such a treasure in hand? Aojian villa is really rich."


    But Chuqing doesn''t know that the "picture of the sea on a sunny day" is not her natural sword. This array is only a one-time consumption.


    Generally, Fang Weijing will not be used unless it is absolutely necessary.


    "Boom, boom."


    The momentum on the array is endless. It seems to form a giant beast, which directly drowns half of Qishan.


    "It''s really powerful, but it seems far less than the essence of the three emperors."


    Xiao could see clearly, although the three emperors did not cultivate the eternal Avenue from the beginning.


    But the three emperors are indeed farther away than this powerful mirror on the eternal Avenue.


    It seems that those who do not turn to eternal Avenue will be worse than the original practitioners of eternal Tianyu.


    In the final analysis, it is still in cultivation strength.


    "You''re a physical practitioner, but that''s all. You''ll die today." Xiao Naihe kept avoiding, making Fang Weijing feel that the other party is all the same.


    However, Xiao said with a faint smile, "although your array is good, it''s just like this. If I guess correctly, your array is just a consumption."


    Fang Wei Jing''s pupils shrunk slightly and said coldly, "so what? You can be proud to die under the ''picture of the sunny sea''."


    "Really? It seems that you are very confident in this array. Why is it difficult for me to crack this array?"


    "Hahaha, ridiculous. As a physical practitioner, you dare to show off and crack my Mahayana peak quality array?" Fang Weijing laughed, as if he had heard the funniest joke.


    Xiao smiled faintly and didn''t explain anything.


    Thinking about it, Xiao didn''t want to entangle with this square mirror anymore.


    His eyes moved, and suddenly he saw Chuqing not far away. The "natural sword" hanging above Chuqing''s head, Xiao couldn''t help but show a smile.


    "Chuqing girl, would you like to lend me the magic sword on your head?"


    Sword?


    Fang Wei Jing''s eyes moved and his pupils narrowed. Does this guy want to borrow the natural divine sword?


    The natural divine sword is also the peak quality of Mahayana, which is no worse than his "picture of sunny days and sea". If you use the natural divine sword to deal with his array, I''m afraid even his powerful mirror should be careful.


    But the thought turned. What if the boy borrowed the natural magic sword?


    The other party''s ordinary body is just that. No matter how powerful the divine object is, it can play a bit of power in the other party''s hands.


    "Do you want to use the divine sword to crack my array? It''s ridiculous. As an ordinary practitioner, you have some ability to wield the power of the divine sword." Fang Weijing smiled coldly.


    Chuqing didn''t hesitate. When she thought about it, the natural magic sword had fallen on Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    Xiao Naihe''s arm was bent and the divine sword was drawn. Suddenly, his breath was like a rainbow, like earth shaking. The moment when he came out of the scabbard, it made people tremble.


    "This divine sword is of good quality." Xiao Naihe boasted.

 Chapter 3510

    "However, every body can''t play the natural divine sword of Mahayana''s peak quality."


    Fang Weijing took a breath, and the box in his hand flew again. Mysterious array patterns floated for a short time, weaving into giant nets in the void.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a killing gas field. The mountains, rivers and stars in the array turned into blood gas and rose into the sky. The real Qi was more like a torrent.


    "Wow."


    The "picture of the sea on a sunny day" broke out crazily, like a beacon fire spreading, surpassing everything in an instant.


    When the blood gas poured down, the peaks in Qishan were crushed and turned into powder.


    Even in such a big world, I''m afraid all will be drowned by this blood gas.


    "It''s so strong. Has the quality of this array been so pure?"


    As soon as the pupil shrinks slightly, I can''t help feeling numbness on my scalp.


    Although she has a natural divine sword, he may be slightly inferior to each other in cultivation.


    But the power of the "picture of the sea on a sunny day" suddenly burst out, and even the first sunny day could not resist it.


    I wonder if Xiao can resist it.


    Chuqing''s eyes flashed and looked at Xiao Naihe in the distance. She only saw Xiao Naihe''s calm, with a faint smile on her face, as if facing the air.


    Let the other party do his magic, but Xiao is still elegant.


    And all this looks very dazzling to Fang Weijing.


    I only heard Fang Weijing''s cold hum: "pretend."


    He doesn''t believe how much power a physical practitioner can have, even if he holds a natural divine sword?


    "Chuqing, although your Kendo is good, the reversal of yin and Yang is not perfect in the avenue. The eternal Avenue is boundless. You should watch it."


    While Xiao Naihe was talking, the divine sword in his hand turned slightly and drew a sword flower. At that moment, the sword light gushed and the sound of the sword trembled, as if it rang through the whole starry sky and the whole Taiyu.


    The endless sword was shrouded in the sky and shook Qishan. In an instant, the sword Qi swept across the sky. It seemed to split the world and cut down the stars. It was unstoppable. Anyone who met it would be destroyed.


    "Huh?"


    Fang Weijing was a little confused. He looked at the sword spirit released by Xiao Naihe at that moment, and his face suddenly changed greatly. He quickly controlled the "picture of sunny days and the sea" to resist.


    "Bang bang!"


    The power of the sword is infinite, like the vast stars, crushing everything. The place where the sword Qi passes through smashes the whole void in an instant.


    Looking at the past, the sword light turned into a waterfall from the sky like the Milky way. Even the "picture of sunny days and the sea" could not resist the power of Xiao Naihe''s sword.


    "This... What a pure eternal rhyme. Has childe Xiao''s eternal Avenue come to an unspeakable level?"


    Chuqing''s heart was shocked. Although she knew how strong Xiao was, she didn''t expect that Xiao was so strong.


    You know, Xiao Naihe came from other Taiyu world. Chu Qing heard Xiao Naihe say that he still came from a small Taiyu world.


    But the study on the eternal Avenue is far beyond Chu Qing''s imagination.


    Fang Weijing just looked at Xiao''s sword. He didn''t have any posture at all. It was ordinary people who sent out a sword flower, and then immediately burst out the earth shaking sword spirit.


    What kind of magic is this?


    Isn''t he a mortal?


    How could a physical practitioner display such power against heaven?


    The corners of Fang Weijing''s mouth twitched and almost vomited blood.


    All the bodies he knows are mole and ant like figures. The Mahayana strong take them at will.


    It''s like this mortal man in front of us. A sword startles the sky and shines brightly. Countless swordsmanship lights up into swords, as if they pierced Yin and Yang, reversed the situation and broke the sky.


    "Broken."


    Xiao responded faintly. The natural divine sword in his hand turned like a divine wheel, splitting the nothingness of yin and Yang. It seems that a sword pierced the whole world and even chaos can be cut off.


    I''m afraid no one in the world can stop this sword.


    "This sword is the first time I have seen through the eternal Avenue. With a flash of the spirit emperor and the integration of the nihility sword spirit, the ''eternal sword'' is developed. Although it is only 30% of the power in the peak period, it is enough."


    Xiao smiled faintly, looked at Chuqing and said, "do you understand?"


    Chuqing nodded slightly. Then she seemed to think of something. She shook her head and said, "the sword technique is too advanced. Maybe this sword has gone beyond my field. I don''t understand it."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t find it strange.


    After all, although his sword has only 30% of the power in the peak period, Xiao Naihe is not in a small position. Now Xiao Naihe has reached a very high level in the eternal Avenue.


    The essence of the eternal road he has penetrated is definitely the immortal level above the robbery.


    And Chuqing is just the Mahayana realm, which can be replaced by Xiao Naihe''s monastic system, that is, the passive realm.


    There is a big gap between Xiao Naihe and the previous supreme state, let alone compared with Xiao Naihe now.


    "Eternal sword" is beyond Chu Qing''s comprehension, so it''s not surprising that he can''t understand this sword.


    But the square mirror in the distance has been swept by the sword. The whole Qi is like a hairspring and the golden body is broken. He is shocked when he listens to the dialogue between Xiao Naihe and Chuqing.


    Eternal Avenue is the cultivation system of everyone in their eternal universe, but even the young master behind him, that is, childe Chang Tang and the young villa leader of aojian villa, seems to be inferior to the young man in front of him in terms of eternal Avenue.


    One sword cuts through the "picture of the sea on a sunny day". Mahayana''s peak quality can''t resist the other''s sword.


    "Are you... Are you the strong man who robbed? No, even the strong man who robbed, it''s impossible to bring the eternal avenue to such an extent..."


    Speaking of this, Fang Weijing, who was originally pale, seemed to think of something. He suddenly trembled and showed an incredible expression.


    Surpassing Mahayana and crossing robbery is the legendary immortality.


    You should know that there are not many immortality in the eternal universe, but any immortal strong man can wipe out an eight star force.


    Like aojian mountain villa, it''s not immortal enough. The strong ones erase it easily.


    Such a strong man would appear on their continent.


    "Are you... Immortal?"


    Fang Wei Jing''s eyes were unbelievable, and tremolo said.


    Xiao looked calm. He just looked at each other and didn''t say anything. He said, "I''m an eternal preacher."


    He did not say whether he was immortal or not.


    But Fang Weijing has understood that the man in front of him is an immortal strong man.


    He smiled miserably and said, "it''s worth dying in the hands of the immortal strong."

 Chapter 3511

    There are few immortal strong men in the universe. Rao is a giant like the eternal universe.


    The patron behind him, Mr. Chang Tang, is just a strong man who has survived the robbery. Even the ancestor in aojian villa is only half immortal.


    If the man in front of us is immortal, it''s worth dying in this man''s hands.


    Thinking about this, Fang Weijing wanted to open up. He directly gave up resistance and simply lay on the ground, waiting for the passage of vitality.


    "Young master Xiao, do you really want to kill him? Although he had the idea of dragon horse, he didn''t hurt the killer, and he just listened to orders and didn''t die."


    Chuqing on one side thought for a while and pleaded with Fang Weijing.


    Although Fang Weijing took action against Chuqing, he listened to orders and didn''t kill anyone. Even if he used the "picture of the sea on a sunny day", it was just to close Chuqing''s action, not to kill.


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "since Chuqing said so, I''m not easy to say. After all, I''m not an inhumane guy."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe released a little light from his eyebrows. Like the bright sun, it turned into dozens of broken light and fell on Fang Weijing.


    At the next moment, Fang Weijing suddenly found that the vitality that had been frantically lost in his body had stagnated and even returned.


    The loss of his body and soul was almost filled and restored to the previous state.


    "This is... The idea of eternity, the body of eternity and the soul of eternity. This is only when the understanding of the eternal Avenue reaches an extremely terrible level."


    Fang Weijing shivered all over, his face changed constantly, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Even the ancestor of aojian mountain villa can''t do this.


    With the effort of snapping his fingers, he made himself, who was almost dying, recover directly, and even filled all the defects left in the past.


    The existence of the Mahayana realm of the strong, even if the strength is strong and the cultivation time is long, the flesh and spirit will leave some defects, which can only be solved after promotion.


    Even childe Chang Tang couldn''t solve the problem. In front of him, the man just flicked his fingers and was directly helped to solve it.


    At the moment, Fang Weijing even feels that the body shape has a new perception, like the breath of heaven and earth around the body and integrated into nature.


    Although his cultivation has not made a breakthrough, his state of mind has made enough progress.


    After Fang Weijing recovered, he was shocked. He knelt on his knees and worshipped Xiao Naihe. He said respectfully, "thank you for your help. Fang will never forget this kindness."


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly and said, "don''t thank me. If you want to thank me, thank Chuqing."


    "Thank you, Chuqing fairy." Fang Weijing worshipped Chuqing again.


    Chuqing shook her head: "you just listen to orders and don''t kill people. Now it''s time to know your mistakes and change them. As long as you don''t think about Qishan spirit beast in the future, I''ll be satisfied."


    Fang Weijing hurriedly said, "yes, from now on, someone Fang will never touch every plant, flower and beast in Qishan. In this way, when I resign from aojian villa, I will be unified and report to you again."


    Hearing that Fang Weijing wanted to leave aojian villa, Chuqing opened her mouth to say something, but after thinking for a while, she couldn''t say anything, so she stopped.


    After bowing down again and again, Fang Weijing left Qishan with several of his men who had fainted.


    Chuqing breathed a little, then looked at Xiao Naihe, arched her hands slightly, and said, "thank you, childe Xiao, for saving me."


    "You''re welcome. It''s only natural that you saved my life that day and I saved you once." Xiao smiled.


    Then the dragon horse and the heavenly ape bowed slightly and thanked Xiao with their hands.


    Animals have spirits, especially in their realm, even if they don''t learn human language, they can express their meaning by various means.


    They knew that Xiao had saved them and could suppress the people who hurt them. The benefactor must be the strong among the strong.


    Heaven and Earth Spirit beasts obey the strength level most.


    For the strong, any world spirit beast will be very respected.


    ¡­¡­


    Time ran, Xiao Naihe stayed in Qishan for more than half a month, and now his state has almost recovered to 70%.


    However, Xiao was not in a hurry. Although he only recovered 70% of his state, his ability is not weak compared with his peak.


    During this time, he is not only improving his eternal Road, but also constantly studying the mysterious chapter in his body.


    Since breaking his own monastic system and taking a new step in the original Taiyu world, a mysterious chapter has emerged in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Xiao Naihe guessed that this mysterious chapter should have the same meaning as the various characteristics of practitioners after the breakthrough of the realm.


    Kung Fu pays off. Xiao Naihe has also delved into some things over the years.


    There are a lot of things from this chapter. Xiao Naihe named this chapter "the infinite chapter".


    He started his own Avenue, which was called the "limitless Avenue". Now he has taken a new step from his own monastic system, which is also named after the word "limitless".


    How could Xiao sit on the peak? He has maintained a posture for three days.


    When a chapter appeared on his head, like the opening of the heavenly palace, the breath of the world tree and the cause and effect tree immediately surrounded the chapter.


    At the beginning of the battle with the three emperors, although the cause and effect tree and the world tree lost a lot, after years of recuperation, especially Xiao Naihe''s Preaching on the eternal Avenue, the cause and effect tree and the world tree have also been absolutely promoted.


    Now they are all prosperous. However, once Xiao is promoted, the cause and effect tree and the world tree will naturally follow the Tao.


    The two trees condensed one fruit after another and fell on Xiao Naihe''s destiny.


    The three Fates began to rise and fall. When Xiao took a breath, the breath of the avenue fell down like a waterfall. At the next moment, another thing appeared from the three Fates.


    The fourth destiny.


    "The fourth destiny finally emerged."


    Xiao smiled. As early as when he fought with the three emperors, he already had the sign of opening his second destiny.


    Now the avenue is mature, and its second destiny finally appears.


    This destiny belongs to the natural destiny, which is essentially different from his first Supreme destiny.


    After opening the next day''s life, Xiao was not in a hurry to continue his cultivation.


    Chu Qing said that she would leave Qishan in two days. It seems that she wants to go somewhere and invite Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao has nothing to do with what he came here. He also agreed to Chuqing''s invitation.

 Chapter 3512

    The eternal kingdom is the eternal sky.


    It is not only a huge space existence, but also wrapped in countless plane worlds on all sides of the eternal universe. It is these plane worlds that form the eternal universe.


    These planes around the eternal universe are also called star states.


    For example, where Xiao Naihe is now, it is a star country in the eternal sky, called Xuanyuan star country.


    Each star country has a hierarchy, from one star to nine stars.


    Just like different sect forces, one star is the weakest and nine stars are the strongest.


    Xuanyuan star country is a star country of seven star level. Generally, there are only about ten immortal strong people guarding the star country of seven star level.


    There are at least 20 star countries at the eight star level.


    At the nine star level, which is also the highest level, there are at least 50 immortal strong men.


    The immortal strong, that is, the existence of super far crossing robbery (supreme realm), this level can no longer be simply called the realm of cultivation.


    The immortal strong man is a step to the extreme on the eternal Road, which is also called the eternal preacher.


    At the beginning, Yi Tianjun was pursuing the eternal Avenue and preacher. He had to integrate the two eternal chapters before he had the opportunity to go further.


    However, if Xiao doesn''t integrate Yi Tianjun''s eternal Avenue, even if he has delved into the original eternal chapter, it is incomplete.


    "Our Xuanyuan star has nine immortality, but immortality generally does not appear. For example, my zongmen giant medicine garden, the most powerful ancestor, is one of the nine immortality, known as the medicine emperor."


    Chuqing patiently explained something to Xiao Naihe.


    How powerful Xiao Naihe is, even Chuqing is not very clear, but what Chuqing can be sure of is that Xiao Naihe is stronger than ordinary Dujie.


    "Interesting? I once met three immortal beings. They are also called emperors. Does it have anything to do with the title?" Xiao Naihe smiled.


    The three people he said were the three emperors.


    Chuqing nodded and said slowly, "immortal existence is a preacher who transcends robbery and is the eternal road. There has been a saying in the eternal sky since ancient times: Preaching eternity and immortality is the emperor."


    Speaking of this, Chu Qing gave a slight pause: "once you step into the immortal level, you will be regarded as the name of ''Emperor''."


    "Emperor?"


    Chuqing nodded.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and said, "once you enter immortality, you are the emperor. Immortality can be said to be the highest level of existence in the monastic system. Who made them emperor?"


    Is there anything more powerful than immortality in the eternal universe?


    This should not be possible.


    Although Xiao knows that the Tao is endless. But immortality is the highest level of life in the monastic system.


    Xiao was very clear about this.


    If you want to be emperor for immortality, there should be no such level of life.


    Chuqing took a breath and his eyes glittered with fine mans: "immortal existence is indeed the most powerful existence, but the imperial title is not granted by one or two, but by the eternal four emperors."


    "Eternal four emperors?"


    Xiao looked a little moved.


    This is the first time he heard the name. Can''t the four eternal emperors have any great ability.


    Chuqing also knows that Xiao Nai is an outsider. She must not know some secrets of the eternal sky.


    Just listen to Chu Qing slowly mention: "in fact, I don''t know much. I just read the introduction from some secret scriptures of zongmen. At the beginning of the birth of the eternal Tianyu, the eternal Avenue became a party and became the Taoist system of the eternal Tianyu. In fact, the predecessor of the eternal Avenue still has a more advanced existence."


    "More advanced than eternal Avenue?" Xiao couldn''t help being moved in his heart.


    "Above the eternal Avenue is the eternal way of heaven. The eternal way of heaven is invisible and is not a substantive existence, but the principle of heaven does exist in the eternal universe."


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe nodded subconsciously. Any world is controlled by heaven, even other planes.


    For example, the first face of Xiao Naihe''s birth and the way of heaven inherited for countless years also exist. There is a Tao Tong in the world inside him, which is separated from the Tao of heaven.


    Although there is no word of heaven in the immortal world, there is a sense in the immortal world, which is called the will of the immortal world by Xiao Naihe.


    The will of the eternal world is also a disguised way of heaven.


    It is not surprising that there is a will of heaven in such a behemoth as the eternal universe, which spans countless planes and star countries.


    "First there is the eternal way of heaven, then there is the eternal way. The first preachers of the eternal way, that is, the original immortal existence, created the cultivation system of the eternal way, which is known as the immortal way of heaven. After unknown changes for many years, those beings are also called the four emperors of eternity, and they also set the rules for granting the imperial title."


    Speaking of this, even the beautiful eyes of Chuqing are full of dazzling light.


    Xiao Naihe slowly fell into meditation. Rao was his rock solid heart. At this time, when he heard these news, his heart couldn''t help shaking.


    The four emperors, who created the cultivation system of the eternal Avenue and inherited the eternal way of heaven, are still alive.


    Even Xiao Naihe had a desire to see these four legends at the moment.


    "The four emperors of eternity leave rules. Once they enter the eternal immortality, all preachers of the eternal Avenue must accept the competition for the title of emperor."


    "The title of emperor needs competition?" this is a little novel.


    Chuqing said with a smile: "yes, although immortal existence is already the most powerful, but the title of emperor is not endless. Once you become emperor, you can get the recognition of the eternal Heaven. Therefore, every immortal existence wants to get an emperor, but not every immortal can get an emperor."


    Saying this, Chu Qing said again, "my ancestor, the emperor of medicine, failed in the competition at the beginning. After three times of competition, I got the title of ''medicine''."


    "Is it good to be recognized by the eternal way of heaven?"


    "I don''t know, but it is said that if you get the recognition of the eternal way of heaven, you will get the opportunity to open up a monastic system."


    "Open up the monastic system!" Xiao was shocked. Even if he became a preacher of the eternal Avenue, it was not enough to open up the monastic system.


    That''s another level of field. Xiao Naihe is still studying the original monastic system.


    He had vaguely touched the shadow of creating the system, but there were still thousands of miles to go.


    "No, if every Immortal Emperor can create a monastic system, it''s really great." Xiao couldn''t help saying.


    "Then I don''t know, but it''s said that even if it''s an emperor, it''s also divided into three, six and nine." Chu Qing glanced at Xiao Naihe, and she had a hunch that Xiao Naihe would experience all this one day.

 Chapter 3513

    Honglian City, located in the northwest of Xuanyuan star country, covers an area of half a continent, but it is very remote.


    There are not many practitioners in this remote city all the year round.


    But during this period of time, Honglian city suddenly became lively.


    Countless strong men from Xuanyuan star country gathered towards the red lotus city. Whether they are low cultivation, gas refining practitioners, or the existence of Mahayana ferry robbery, they all appeared in the red lotus city.


    For a time, Honglian city was overcrowded.


    There are reasons why Honglian city has suddenly changed from a remote town with rare population to a lively one.


    Because there is an ancient legend in Honglian city - the world chess game!


    "It is said that the world chess game is to accommodate all the inheritance of another seven star Taiyu. Once the world chess game is untied, it can prove eternity and step into immortality. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "The world chess game has only appeared three times since ancient times. It is said that there are only four inherited positions in the world chess game. From thousands of years ago to now, people have inherited three positions, and those three people have lived up to expectations and become immortal legends."


    "Now there is one inheritance bit left, and it is the last one. I must get this inheritance bit."


    "You want to get the inheritance position. You think beautifully. I didn''t dare to say that you dare to dream in a small Yuanying period."


    ¡­¡­


    The world chess game spread all over Honglian City, even the whole Xuanyuan star country. Many strong sects and scattered practitioners, large and small, were talking about it.


    However, these things are not related to Xiao Naihe and Chuqing. Xiao Naihe also stepped into Honglian city at this time.


    Chuqing is ready to go back to juyao garden, and Honglian city is the only way.


    Because Qishan is 100000 miles away from Honglian city.


    When Xiao Naihe and Chu Qing step into the land of Honglian City, they can see many practitioners walking.


    Chuqing''s eyes were filled with surprised light: "it''s strange that Honglian city is usually deserted. Why are so many people suddenly? And some cultivation accomplishments are still very strong."


    She has been to Honglian city more than once. She knows something about Feng Shui and human relations in this place.


    So many strong people suddenly came to a remote town. Chuqing knew what had happened no matter how stupid she was.


    "Just listen to what they are saying." Xiao Naihe smiled faintly.


    Chuqing nodded slightly and walked a distance. Her original calm expression slowly showed her surprised look.


    "The world chess game? Unexpectedly appeared in Honglian city? How could it be?" even Chuqing couldn''t help shaking her heart after knowing the news.


    "What is the world chess game?"


    Resisting the shock of her heart, Chu Qing patiently explained: "it is said that before the emergence of Xuanyuan star country, there was a huge country in the Taiyu. This country is also a seven-star level, but after countless years of changes, this seven-star country slowly declined, and another seven-star country is our current Xuanyuan star country."


    The seven star level country is guarded by about ten immortal strong men, which can be inherited for hundreds of millions of years.


    "Although the Seven Star country has disappeared in the long river of history, there are no practitioners for the inheritance left by the whole seven star country and even the huge Taiyu. It is said that the inheritance left by the Seven Star country later fell into the Xuanyuan star country."


    Xiao Naihe frowned. He was as smart as he immediately guessed what to say: "do you mean that this world chess game is the inheritance left behind?"


    "Yes, I heard that there are four inheritance positions in the chess game in the world. Three people in front have got the inheritance position, and have stepped into the realm of immortal legends." Chu Qing said here and paused slightly: "this is what I saw in the library Pavilion in zongmen. After all, it was thousands of years ago, and I don''t know whether it is true or false."


    "It''s true. You''ll know if it''s true if you go and have a look." Xiao Naihe smiled.


    Chuqing thought for a moment and nodded. Although she wanted to go back to zongmen, she was not in a hurry.


    Now the legendary world chess game has appeared. Chuqing is still curious.


    I couldn''t help but wonder. Chuqing didn''t think much this time.


    The world chess game appears in Honglian City, which is almost well known. It''s not difficult to find out the location.


    In the east of Honglian City, there are continuous peaks and a river leading to nine days.


    The valley is crowded with countless people.


    There are all kinds of practitioners, such as high and low accomplishments, strong sects, and generations of scattered practitioners.


    All the people gathered together, and a thick air field shrouded in the sky like a sky cover.


    "When will the world chess game start?"


    "It''s a little worse. I heard the three elders say that the opening of the world chess game must be on the night of nine star beads. Now it''s almost time from nine star beads."


    "I don''t know who will get the last position in the world chess game? This is the fourth inheritance position."


    Inheriting the inheritance of the world chess game can basically become an immortal existence and step into a higher realm.


    Even the strong ones who survive the robbery may not be able to step into the immortal level.


    Tens of thousands of strong people will compete for an inheritance position, and they will not hesitate to die.


    "Anyway, we''re not right. Look ahead, it''s the Royal strongman of Xuanyuan star country, and people from Hongyuan college have also come. It''s said that the young villa leader of aojian mountain villa has also come. The young villa leader of aojian mountain villa is known as the youngest half step robber of Xuanyuan Star country."


    "Even childe Chang Tang is here? I''m afraid we don''t have a chance." the young man couldn''t help sighing.


    "More than that, the strong men of juyao garden and Diyuan state have also come."


    Giant medicine garden?


    Chuqing''s face moved slightly, and the people from zongmen also came?


    Chuqing couldn''t help smiling. She has been out for some time and hasn''t returned to zongmen for a long time.


    Now in Honglian City, she actually meets people from her own family. Chuqing can''t help feeling a little excited.


    "Young master, I heard that the people of juyao garden have also come. I don''t know where they are?"


    Chuqing quickly asked the two men who had previously discussed.


    The two men turned their heads and couldn''t help brightening their eyes when they saw the first sunny day.


    It has to be said that Chuqing is indeed a national color and natural fragrance. Rao is one of the best among the Seven Star Xuanyuan star countries.


    Xiao Naihe is immune to beautiful women. He has seen many beautiful women. He has long passed the age of feelings between men and women.


    But when the two men saw the early sunshine, their eyes couldn''t help flashing amazing looks.


    After coughing, one of the men hurriedly said, "is this girl looking for the strong elder of juyao garden?"


    "Exactly."


    "I heard that the elder of juyao garden is near the chess game, but now it has been controlled by several large quantities. It''s not easy to get in."

 Chapter 3514

    After saying goodbye to the two men, Xiao Naihe and Chuqing immediately walked to the front.


    The place where the world chess game is located is a valley. At this time, people are standing inside and outside.


    Not only that, there was a green light around the valley, and the laws ran out of the ground like iron chains, turned into divine pillars and stood in all directions.


    "Pseudo eight star array, what a big hand." Chuqing''s pupil shrinks slightly.


    As a large number of children, her eyesight is naturally not bad.


    There is a pseudo eight star Dharma array around the valley. Even their giant medicine garden only has a pseudo eight star Dharma array, which was left by their ancestors many years ago.


    Such a level of Dharma array is also available here.


    It must be the Dharma array planted by those powerful people in the valley.


    "Is this dharma array very wonderful?" Xiao glanced at Chuqing and found that her face had changed.


    Chuqing nodded and said, "although the pseudo eight star array is not as good as the real eight star array, it has exceeded the seven star level. Even the strong ones who cross the peak may not be able to attack. Such an array either finds the door of the array or the performer opens it. If you want to make a forced impact, unless you gather a seven star sect door, everyone will break it together."


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help looking at this array. He also studied the array. Long ago, before Xiao Naihe''s great strength, he studied various arrays to make up for his lack of strength.


    However, since his strength became stronger and stronger, the array was gradually not suitable for him, and Xiao Naihe didn''t study it again.


    But even so, in the realm of Xiao Naihe, once you enter immortality, all professions in the world can be seen at a glance.


    It''s not difficult for Xiao to crack a pseudo eight star Dharma array.


    However, when he first arrived, Chuqing followed him and directly broke the FA array, which would certainly bring unnecessary trouble.


    He''s not afraid, but it''s a little inappropriate when the trouble comes to Chuqing.


    "I don''t know how to enter the Dharma array?" Chuqing couldn''t help feeling a little worried and sighed.


    At this time, a sneering voice sounded: "do you want to enter the Dharma array? Don''t think about it? Unless you are an eight star array mage and master the Dharma array, you can''t enter."


    It was a man in blue and Chinese clothes, with a white paper fan in his hand.


    The fine eyes flash, revealing their extraordinary cultivation details.


    However, when the man turned his head and saw Chuqing, his eyes lit up and showed a surprised look.


    Chuqing itself is a national beauty embryo. Although it is not as good as the later cloud and snow, it is definitely not bad.


    Chuqing frowned: "can''t you really get in?"


    Eight star array mage, even the strong ones are afraid of it.


    Such a strong man can''t be seen in the giant medicine garden, and even the whole Xuanyuan woke up.


    Seeing such a beauty, Zhang Chun could not help but bow his hands slightly and said, "do you want to enter the valley, girl?"


    Chuqing nodded and was in no mood to talk nonsense with Zhang Chun.


    Zhang Chun said with a smile, "I''m Zhang Chun, the Lord of Tianbei city."


    Seeing Chuqing didn''t pay attention to himself, Zhang Chun''s face was a little embarrassed, but he remembered what Chuqing had just said and hurriedly said, "if you want to enter the valley, there''s no way."


    Sure enough, hearing Zhang Chun''s words, Chu Qing couldn''t help turning her head to Zhang Chun and said, "do you have a way?"


    "Of course, I''m the leader of Tianbei city of Xuanyuan star country. I think I''m still a little capable. It''s not difficult to go into the valley."


    "Oh? So you mean the Lord of Tianbei city." Chuqing nodded and said.


    When Zhang Chun heard that Chu Qing knew himself, he couldn''t help but straighten his chest and smile proudly.


    Although he is not as strong as the Seven Star sect, he is also one of the best people in Xuanyuan star country. Compared with this woman, he must have heard of his reputation.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Chun became more and more proud.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly. He saw their every move in his eyes, especially Chuqing. Xiao Naihe immediately guessed something.


    It is estimated that Chuqing has never heard of this laoshizi Tianbei city master, otherwise she will not ignore each other at the beginning.


    However, Zhang Chun thought that Chuqing was attracted by her reputation. He smiled even more and said, "although I''m not from the Seven Star sect, I have a way to get inside."


    Chuqing''s eyes moved and she didn''t speak. Xiao Naihe smiled faintly and said, "didn''t you just say there was no other way? Why did you suddenly know how to get in?"


    Zhang Chun raised his eyebrows and subconsciously looked at Xiao Naihe, the man who followed Chuqing. He noticed from the beginning, but Xiao Naihe was still in the form of an ordinary body. Zhang Chun thought Xiao Naihe was Chuqing''s entourage.


    Then Zhang Chun raised his eyebrows and shouted, "presumptuous, I''m talking to your master. Where''s your turn to interrupt?"


    It''s not surprising that Zhang Chun thought he was a subordinate of Chuqing. He had no physical form, and he didn''t feel the other party''s cultivation. Even Chuqing thought Xiao Naihe was just a low-level cultivator at the beginning.


    Xiao couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t know what Zhang Chun thought.


    On the contrary, Chuqing''s face suddenly changed. When he was about to say something, he heard Zhang Chun say: "my master is the president of the Tiangong array Association. He is already a half step eight star array mage. When he comes, he will find the door to open this array."


    "The president of Tiangong array association? Is it elder Feng Baibo?" Chuqing pondered.


    "Yes, Feng Baibo is the master." Zhang Chun said proudly.


    Chuqing nodded slightly. She had heard of the wind.


    Feng Baibo is a rare half step eight star array mage in Xuanyuan star country. His strength has reached the late stage of the robbery, and he is only one step away from the peak.


    I heard that he has been practicing for 800 years. He is also a first-class expert in the Star Kingdom.


    "The world chess game, the four inheriting positions, once inherited, will certainly be able to reach the peak of cross robbery, or even break through cross robbery and become an immortal legend. Such a strong man will not miss such an opportunity when he hears the emergence of the world chess game."


    Chuqing thought in her heart.


    But now it''s not just him. There must be several strong people like him in Xuanyuan star country.


    These people were around the end of the robbery, and their strength was not much worse than him.


    Although Xuanyuan star country is only a seven star country, there are not many strong people. But there are not many mages in the half step eight star array.


    If there is such a half step eight star array mage, maybe he can really open this dharma array.


    Chu Qing is also a practitioner. Although she likes the way of medicine and the way of taming animals, she is also very fond of pursuing the way.


    Even she wants to see the world chess game, and even get the great opportunity to inherit the avenue and lead to a higher realm.

 Chapter 3515

    Chu Qing''s beautiful appearance and elegant temperament are absolutely attractive to Zhang Chun.


    Zhang Chun reveals that Feng Baibo is his own master and takes a sneak look at Chuqing.


    Seeing Chuqing''s eyes showing a trace of surprise and admiration, she couldn''t help being more and more proud.


    Although Feng Baibo is not the top existence in the robbery, he is a half step eight star array mage. He has enough influence in the Xuanyuan star country of the Seven Star country.


    A half step eight star array mage, with all his strength, can even trap and kill the strong by using the Dharma array.


    That''s why Chu Qing looks surprised when Zhang Chun says that Feng Baibo is his master.


    "Elder Feng Baibo is a great master of the array. If you want to see through this half step eight star array, there may be a way."


    Chuqing thought for a while and then said.


    Zhang Chun smiled: "the five forces jointly set up the Dharma array to avoid irrelevant people going in. They also said that as long as they can crack the Dharma array, they can go in at any time. If their strength is not enough, they can only wait outside."


    These five forces are the five most powerful forces in the Xuanyuan star country. Although this practice is very overbearing, in the Xuanyuan star country, the strong have always been respected and spoke with their fists.


    Even if others are not happy, they can only bear it.


    The five forces set up a Dharma array to prevent outsiders from entering. Although Chu Qing is a disciple of juyao garden, she can''t contact the disciples inside.


    "If the girl wants to enter the valley, wait a minute, I can ask my master to go in with the girl." Zhang Chun smiled. After the woman went in, Zhang Chun was slowly conquering her. At that time, he was afraid that she would not take the bait.


    Chuqing raised her eyebrows. She turned her mind. Then she shook her head and said, "I don''t know Master Ling. It won''t bother you two."


    Zhang Chun hurriedly said, "my master is a half step eight star array master. It''s not difficult to bring people in."


    "I''m afraid that this dharma array was not easily cracked by a half step eight star array mage. Your master may not be able to crack it." Xiao Naihe observed this dharma array for a while and saw through all kinds of array doors.


    Not to mention the half step eight star array, even the orthodox eight star array mage may not be able to break the array at will.


    "I can''t crack it? Where''s the wild boy? What a big tone."


    Just then a cold hum came from afar.


    I only saw a fairy old man coming, with two old men around him.


    "Master Feng?" Chuqing was stunned.


    Zhang Chun quickly bowed his hands: "I''ve seen master, Master Wu and master Luo."


    Feng Baibo nodded calmly. He glanced at Xiao Naihe and said, "you say I can''t crack this dharma array? The half step eight star array mage can''t crack it?"


    Xiao smiled: "others can, but you certainly can''t."


    Xiao is not afraid to offend others. Although he has never seen Feng Baibo, anyone who is strong in his realm can analyze each other''s strength and details as long as he has a look.


    At present, the strength of Feng Baibo''s cultivation has reached the later stage of the robbery, which is equivalent to the later stage of the supreme realm. It''s almost at the original level of huanglin and ye Tianjun. It''s better at most.


    But compared with Yi Tianjun in his heyday, I''m afraid it''s worse.


    This half step eight star array can only be solved by the array mage who robbed the peak.


    Feng Baibo''s strength is good, but not enough.


    "Young people are not small. Brother Feng has mastered the array and can refine the array spirit. He is already an eight star array mage. It''s not easy to crack a half step eight star array."


    An old man nearby gave a cold smile.


    "Eight star array mage? Has the master broken through to eight stars?" Zhang Chun was surprised and overjoyed.


    Feng Baibo smiled proudly: "yes, your martial uncle and uncle Luo have stepped into the eight stars. Now we are the mage of the eight star array. Even the Seven Star forces of Xuanyuan star country will serve us as guests."


    "Eight star array mage?" Chuqing''s face moved and couldn''t help being surprised.


    Eight star array mage, let alone in Xuanyuan star country, is one of the few in the whole seven star Taiyu.


    These three people are actually eight star array mages.


    "Even the giant medicine garden can''t afford to offend the three eight star array mages." Chuqing thought in her heart.


    "Eight star array mage? Why is he very powerful?" Xiao Naihe downplayed and smiled, his tone was indifferent.


    "Hum!" Feng Baibo said coldly, "whose younger generation are you? You are ignorant and brainless. Zhang Chun, do you actually associate with this ignorant young generation?"


    "I dare not." Zhang Chun quickly told what had just happened word for word.


    After listening, Feng Baibo glanced at Chuqing and said, "do you want to go in? I haven''t asked for advice yet."


    "Junior juyao garden disciple Chu Qing." Chu Qing dare not underestimate it.


    "It turned out to be Chuqing fairy of juyao garden. Your teacher, fairy Luo Qi, has seen me several times. It''s a little friendly. I can take you in later."


    Giant medicine garden is a seven star bulk, and it is also a top-level existence in Xuanyuan star country.


    Xuanyuan star is one of the five powerful countries in China, and juyao garden is one of them.


    It must be good to make friends with juyao garden. Feng Baibo weighed his interests in an instant.


    Zhang Chun nodded and said, "Chuqing fairy, my master will bring the fairy in. But this one..."


    Chuqing looked at Xiao Naihe and said, "brother Xiao is Chuqing''s friend. If you..."


    "Even if he''s not from the giant medicine garden, and he spoke rudely just now, I will never take him in." Feng Baibo blocked Chuqing''s words.


    The dignity of the eight star array mage can''t be offended by outsiders. If it weren''t for the inconvenience here, this little mortal practitioner would have been killed according to what the boy offended himself just now.


    "This..." Chuqing raised her eyebrows, then shook her head and said, "I come here with Childe Xiao. Naturally, I want to advance and retreat together. Since the elder is inconvenient, Chuqing can''t be disturbed."


    Seeing Chuqing''s refusal, Zhang Chun quickly said, "if Chuqing fairy wants to think clearly, I''m afraid no one can take you in except my master. The elder of juyao garden is afraid that he can''t help you in there."


    "I appreciate your kindness. Please help yourself." Chuqing shook her head and said.


    Xiao Naihe smiled and said, "let them go by themselves. Don''t blame me for not reminding you when they are bounced out."


    Feng Baibo snorted, "ignorant kid, since you don''t appreciate it, we''re in."


    Hearing what the master said, Zhang Chun couldn''t say anything. He just looked at Xiao Naihe with a chill in his eyes. If it weren''t for this man, he would have gone in with Chu Qing. At that time, he would be able to pull the line of giant medicine garden. All this was destroyed by Xiao Naihe.

 Chapter 3516

    "Young master Xiao, why do you think they can''t get in?"


    Chuqing is very confused.


    The man in front of him has great ability, which is very clear to Chuqing, but the other party is an eight star array mage, and there are still three. It''s easy to go in half a step into the eight star array.


    But Xiao Naihe thought they couldn''t get in. Chuqing couldn''t help asking.


    "Although I have entered your eternal universe soon, practitioners everywhere have something in common. If you don''t believe it, you will naturally know."


    Xiao smiled and no longer explained.


    Chuqing nodded and looked at Zhang Chun in front of her.


    As soon as the four men walked near the FA front, they immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Near the Dharma array is a small space separated by array flags, which is difficult for even ordinary strong people to get close to.


    If you want to open the array door, you must go into this small space.


    So as soon as Zhang Chun entered the small space, he immediately let the people around him talk.


    "It''s like Zhang Chun. Does he want to go in? He''s just the peak of Mahayana like me. I''m afraid he can''t go in."


    "No, isn''t his master Feng Baibo around him? It''s said that Feng Baibo was a half step eight star array mage a long time ago. Does Feng Baibo want to crack the array and go inside?"


    "More than that, aren''t the two around Feng Baibo who are known as the gifted array mages in Xuanyuan star country, master Luo and Master Wu? They are said to have stepped into the category of eight star array mages."


    "It''s amazing. Once a mage enters the eight star array, it must be easy to enter the half step eight star array."


    "Only such an eight star array mage can go inside. Zhang Chun has a good master."


    Feeling the envious eyes from around, Zhang Chun became more and more proud, raised his chest and smiled happily on his face.


    He glanced at Xiao Naihe and provoked Xiao Naihe with a sneer.


    An ordinary waste can only play with his mouth and gun.


    It''s a pity for Chuqing. She is a disciple of juyao garden. If she can make a good relationship with Chuqing, she may be able to hold the thigh of juyao garden.


    A seven star block can control the general trend of Xuanyuan star country, which even eight star array mages can''t do.


    "Master, two elders, can we go in?" Zhang Chun said respectfully.


    Master Wu laughed: "this half step eight star Dharma array... If I''m right, it should be a strange spirit chain array."


    "Tianmen Dikan, water on the left and fire on the right. This is an orthodox four-way chain closed array. If it''s only half a step and eight stars, it''s absolutely impossible to get in."


    "The array laid by the five forces is naturally not simple, but it''s not difficult for me."


    Feng Baibo said proudly, "it depends on how I open the array door and enter it."


    While talking, Feng Baibo grabbed his hands as if he had caught the wind in the void.


    The Dharma arrays drill out of the eyebrows of Feng Baibo, and form Dharma chains at the next moment, directly surrounding the upper small space.


    "Feng Baibo is going to crack the array." people around him were nervous.


    It''s not that no one tries to crack the array door of the Dharma array, but no one can do it at all.


    This makes many people despair.


    Now they all hope that Feng Baibo can crack it successfully and enter the array gate.


    Once successful, the power of the array gate is bound to be weakened, and then they will have a chance to enter.


    "Click." the above Dharma chains directly entangled the small space, and the Dharma array suddenly made a brittle sound, as if something had left.


    "Is it that the boundary of the Dharma array has split?" Chuqing was surprised. He subconsciously looked at Xiao Naihe.


    Only see Xiao Naihe is still a faint smile, seems to be indifferent.


    "It''s really cracked, and they can go in."


    "The world chess game is in the Dharma array."


    People around are envious, but no one dares to come forward. After all, it''s an eight star array mage. Array mages at this level don''t even dare to face the strong, let alone them.


    "Everybody, let''s go first." Zhang Chun laughed and said to the people around him.


    His fart show off made other people frown, but they didn''t know what to say. Who told people to have a good master.


    Feng Baibo beckons to open the array door.


    However, at this time, the mutation occurred.


    An ancient power seeps out from around the array gate, as if to break the wind.


    A fine fire suddenly spewed out from inside, poured down from top to bottom, and rushed frantically in front of Feng Baibo.


    At that moment, it was like a gushing River, rushing to devour and drown the wind.


    "No, this array is a little strange. Help me."


    Master Wu and master Luo didn''t dare to be careless. They took a step forward and blocked the surroundings directly. In an instant, a vast and infinite divine power erupted. With one hand, one law after another was injected, and they were going to pull up this fine fire.


    However, even if the two men started at the same time and helped Feng Baibo with the power of the wind and the waning moon, they still couldn''t shake the Dharma array, but countless fine fires bombarded him like a raging storm.


    "Is this really a half step eight star Dharma array?" Feng Baibo''s face changed.


    At the next moment, ancient branches were drilled out of the Dharma array, just like the big hands of heaven and earth. They roared into a heavenly waterfall, and the endless fine fire was covered up in an instant.


    It''s as strong as the wind. They can''t resist this fine fire.


    Feng Baibo is the strongest. He arrived at the late stage of the durobbery, while Wu and Luo are both in the early stage of the durobbery, and Zhang Chun only has the realm of Mahayana.


    Swept by this endless fine fire, several people immediately rushed out, and their clothes were burned in a mess.


    Looking at Feng Baibo''s embarrassed appearance, people around him were stunned.


    "How is it possible... Can''t even the eight star array mage get in?"


    "Isn''t this a half step eight star array? What array are the five forces laying down?"


    People around are shocked, regretted, sneered and gloated.


    In particular, Zhang Chun showed off on purpose just now. Now, the power of a small space is blown out, and a dog eats shit. At the moment, if there is a crack on the ground, he is definitely the first to get in.


    Chuqing opened her mouth and looked at Xiao Naihe. As Xiao Naihe said, it seems that he had foreseen this situation from the beginning.


    "Childe Xiao knew from the beginning? Can''t you really open the array door?" Chuqing couldn''t help asking.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "it''s not difficult to open the array door? They just find the wrong position. It''s a pity."


    Zhang Chun in front of him immediately showed a cold hatred in his eyes.

 Chapter 3517

    "Let''s go." Xiao Naihe ignores Zhang Chun''s resentful eyes. He has seen many people who anger others because of shame.


    Chuqing was stunned and asked subconsciously, "where are you going? Do you want to leave?"


    "Don''t you want to go in?"


    "Young master Xiao, do you have a way to get in?"


    Chuqing looked sluggish. She knew that Xiao Naihe''s cultivation was powerful, but there was a half step eight star array in front of her. Even the eight star array mage Feng Baibo couldn''t crack it.


    I''m afraid this strange and mysterious Dharma array can''t be cracked at will if its strength is stronger.


    Is Xiao still good at Dharma array?


    But Xiao Naihe said so. Chu Qing didn''t say anything. She really wanted to see the world chess game.


    Similarly, Xiao Naihe is also very interested in all the world chess games.


    Xiao smiled and didn''t explain anything. Chuqing followed him and went into the small space in front of the FA array.


    "Does anyone want to try to open the array door again?"


    "It''s useless. Just now, even the eight star array mage couldn''t open it. I''m afraid only the nine star array mage can open the array door."


    "Nine Star array mage? When did seven star Taiyu have such a powerful array mage? Nine star array mage is comparable to the existence of general immortal legends."


    "Isn''t this a half step eight star Dharma array? Why does it need a nine star array mage to open it?"


    "The five forces are really extraordinary. The Dharma array jointly displayed is not simple."


    Seeing Xiao Naihe and Chuqing go into the small space, people around don''t think much of them.


    In particular, I saw that Xiao Naihe was just a normal physique, and although Chuqing was good, she was just a Mahayana realm, which was far worse than fengbaibo just now.


    Feng Baibo snorted coldly: "I don''t know the heaven and earth, this dharma array is definitely not at the level of half step eight stars. I''m afraid it has exceeded eight stars and even reached nine stars. Just these two little hairs want to go in?"


    Just now, Feng Baibo vowed to go inside and open the array door. Then he was blown out the next moment. In front of so many people, Feng Baibo also felt ashamed.


    Now, seeing Xiao Naihe challenge to open the array door, I can''t help humming coldly.


    "Master, let them go. Anyway, they ask for hardship." Zhang Chun said indifferently.


    "There are always such people in the world who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    "It''s only a shame for the disciples of juyao garden to follow behind this mortal waste."


    Master Wu and master Luo also have sharp words.


    Chuqing felt the eyes of the people around her and felt uncomfortable. She looked at Xiao Naihe. She only saw Xiao Naihe look calm, as if she didn''t care about everything in the world.


    Suddenly, Chuqing admires Xiao Naihe. Under this general trend, she can still stick to her heart like a rock and remain unmoved. I don''t know how strong this Taoist heart is.


    Rao is Chuqing, who has been practicing hard for many years and her mind has been purified, but she also doesn''t adapt to it in full view of the public.


    However, only Xiao Naihe, a man with a strong Taoist heart, can maintain such a rebellious nature.


    "Young master Xiao, how do we get in? Can this array door be opened?" although Chu Qing is not an array mage, she also studies the array.


    Xiao Naihe smiled and said, "it''s not difficult to open the array door. First, we must find the position of the array door."


    "It seems that childe Xiao is very proficient in array."


    "Proficient in array? I''m joking. To tell you the truth, I haven''t studied array for many years." Xiao shook his head.


    Haven''t studied arrays for many years?


    Chuqing was stunned, and then she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Even the eight star array mage can''t crack the array and can''t open the array door. However, Xiao isn''t the array mage. How dare he trust so much?


    Xiao Naihe seemed to see Chuqing''s idea, but he smiled and didn''t explain anything, because in his state, it was nothing even if he didn''t study the array.


    His mind is ingenious, the road is unified, and he is immortal. No matter what he studies, he can point to the essence.


    Even if it is a powerful array, even if he has not studied it, he can understand the essence of it at a glance, and he can see through both strengths and weaknesses at a glance.


    "Ding Ding!"


    At this moment, as soon as Xiao''s eyebrows opened, the pure lights were released as if they were the most mysterious law between heaven and earth, and then woven together.


    The wind rolled, and then a supreme law was woven and fell beside Xiao Naihe.


    "Hmm? What''s that?"


    There are many strong players who are proficient in array in the field, but when they see the rules of Xiao Naihe, they can''t help but be stunned and don''t know anything at all.


    Xiao Naihe smiled. As soon as he grabbed it, countless brilliance gushed out in an instant. These Avenue textures and laws were intertwined, and then spread all over the small space.


    The huge Dharma array in front of me roared, and the next moment the whole earth shook, like the earth shaking, clicking and shaking.


    Endless light was emitted from all sides of the Dharma array. The war drum was a sensation and the divine power was diffuse. The next moment, the huge Dharma array stopped directly and a light door appeared in front of him.


    Seeing the light gate, even those who can''t array know that it is the array gate of this array.


    "No... isn''t it? It really shows that the array door comes out. How did he do it?"


    "Even the eight star array mage couldn''t open the array door, so he found it? Who is he?"


    "It seems that he is just the cultivation of mortals. What''s the matter with the world?"


    Seeing that Xiao Naihe really found out the array door, all the people present were stunned. Their faces twitched and couldn''t believe it.


    Xiao Naihe really found the array door, and Chuqing was surprised.


    Zhang Chun, who didn''t look up to Xiao, changed his face. He couldn''t believe that even his master couldn''t find the array door, but he was easily found by the other party.


    "What are you waiting for? We went in."


    Xiao greeted Chuqing and turned to go in.


    "Wait a minute."


    But at this time, suddenly a cry like thunder rang through the whole valley.


    As soon as Feng Baibo waved his hand, the array Avenue breath suddenly filled the whole world, as if he could sweep the world with the sun and moon in his hand.


    Under such a general situation, many people around can''t help retreating.


    "Eight star array mage, Feng Baibo''s strength is incredibly strong in the later stage of the robbery." some people marveled.


    Xiao smiled faintly, "what do you want?"


    "You can''t open this array door. You''re just opportunistic. You''re not qualified to go in." Feng Baibo snorted coldly, and his tone was very cold.

 Chapter 3518

    "Not qualified to go in? What do you mean?" Xiao Naihe narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "What do you mean? Literally, you can find this array gate. Don''t you know what''s going on?" Feng Baibo snorted coldly.


    Xiao glanced at each other and said, "speak human words."


    Feng Baibo pointed to the array gate and said coldly, "you''re just picking up people''s teeth and wisdom. How can you find the array gate if you have an ordinary cultivation? And I can see that you haven''t used any array at all. The emergence of the array gate is because I found it earlier, which can make you pick up a bargain."


    Chuqing nearby was stunned when she heard this. Feng Baibo was so thick skinned.


    However, as soon as people around heard it, they immediately talked about it.


    "Yes, he is just an ordinary body cultivation. Even if he has great ability, he can''t find the array gate."


    "I didn''t see the boy use any array means. I''m afraid he really picked up the advantage of Feng Baibo."


    "It must be. A Dharma array similar to eight stars. How can anyone with physical cultivation find the array door? I''m afraid he can''t even understand the subtlety of it."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Feng Baibo mentioned it, the people around him immediately agreed.


    Everyone can see that Xiao Naihe is just an ordinary body cultivation. How can this constitution break the eight star Dharma array.


    Zhang Chun said coldly with a smile: "it''s just that I picked up people''s teeth and wisdom. My master found this array door, but it didn''t show up in time because of some mistakes. It''s reasonable that my master should control it again."


    Zhang Chun also pretended to be confused with intelligence. Naturally, he could see that the array gate had little to do with his master.


    But now Zhang Chun hates Xiao, and he also wants to go inside. Naturally, he will hit it off with the master.


    A practitioner of all physical accomplishments can be crushed to death.


    Chuqing is troublesome. She is a disciple of juyao garden and can''t move her.


    Master Wu and master Luo looked at each other, and then said, "since the array door was activated by brother Feng, it should be controlled by brother Feng. Little brother, please quit the small space."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly smiled: "it''s a little interesting. Although I''ve seen many cheeky people, I''m very rare to be as thick as you."


    Zhang Chun frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s very simple. I''ll give you a chance to disappear from my eyes immediately, or you won''t know what will happen later." Xiao Naihe said faintly.


    "What a big breath, a mortal waste. He should have slapped my position and dared to be arrogant. I want to spare you once and get out of it when you are young, otherwise you will be the real disgrace later." Feng Baibo waved his hand and tried to drive people away.


    Chuqing''s face changed and hurriedly said, "master Feng, this array door was found by childe Xiao. Why do you lie?"


    Feng Baibo snorted: "what can a physical practitioner do to find the array gate? Early sunny fairy, I want to face your sect, and the fairy will leave voluntarily. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving you the face of your sect."


    Chuqing wanted to say something, but Xiao Naihe''s voice was interrupted at this time.


    "What else do you say to them? Such people have thicker skin than you think. However, people are invincible, and it is impossible to cultivate to this extent without thick skin." Xiao Naihe looked calm and indifferent even if he was criticized.


    "No matter what you say, I count to three. If you don''t come out again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "There''s no need to count to three. I can tell you now, either get out of my sight, or there''s no need to talk again." Xiao Naihe smiled gently and spoke slowly.


    "Hum." Zhang Chun''s eyes twinkled with murder, and said darkly, "master, this boy toasted, didn''t eat and punish, didn''t give him some color to see, he thought he was invincible in the world."


    Feng Baibo nodded and said coldly, "when I tear down your limbs and waste your mortal body, I will let people know that the dignity of the eight star array mage cannot be offended."


    While talking, the sound of "zizizi" suddenly came out from around Feng Baibo, and fluorescence came out from the ground like mercury.


    Slowly, these fluorescence condensed directly, as if they had become thousands of swords.


    "It''s the master''s ten thousand sword array." Zhang chundun said excitedly.


    Thousands of swords soared in the sky and spread all over the whole valley in a short time.


    The array is like the supreme law. The cold air penetrated from the sword can capture people''s hearts and souls and destroy everything. It seems that it can penetrate everything in the world and kill gods and demons.


    "This... Is definitely an eight star array."


    "It''s terrible. It''s said that the eight star Dharma array is ten percent. The strong people dare not shake its front. Unexpectedly, Feng Baibo is so powerful."


    "The other party is just an ordinary body. It''s enough to be proud to die under the eight star Dharma array."


    Thousands of swords emit fluorescence and flicker constantly. On each sword, it seems that mysterious Tao patterns are engraved. Does the texture seem to be the most mysterious in the world? Even genius can''t see through the essence.


    These Taoist patterns are not deliberately carved, but are naturally formed. They are born with the emergence of the array.


    "Eight star array, do you want to fight against the robbery?" Xiao smiled calmly.


    Even though Xiao Naihe hasn''t recovered to immortal golden body, it''s far from being shaken by the eight star array.


    His mortal body is not a real mortal body, but the physical body is pushed back to the level of returning to nature.


    But even at this stage, even Feng Baibo can''t see why.


    Xiao smiled and opened his five fingers. Suddenly, the aurora surged in the middle of his eyebrows. As soon as the chapter in his body opened, the law breath suddenly turned into countless chapters and expanded around crazily.


    He just wanted to try the new realm he had seen through during this period of time.


    The chapter born in Xiao Naihe''s body is now like turning into a part of his own body, branding it, and the released power will drown the whole valley at once.


    When he opened a small opening of the chapter, the towering power gushed out, like a phenomenal disaster, and it was like a flood covering the whole heaven and earth and drilling into the Dharma array of thousands of swords.


    "What''s that?"


    All of a sudden, they saw that behind Xiao Naihe, there were divine wheels floating, which seemed to permeate a rune.


    It is engraved with life and death. It seems to control hundreds of millions of creatures and the new world.


    "Go."


    Xiao Naihe pinched a string of runes from countless divine wheels, threw them away, and covered them directly the next moment.


    As if this string of runes carried the most terrible power of heaven and earth, the Dharma array of thousands of swords broke directly in an instant.

 Chapter 3519

    Thousands of sword Qi dispersed. Xiao could not help pointing two fingers, and a rune immediately spread, like scattered broken light in all directions.


    "What kind of magic power is this? What kind of Dharma array?"


    Xiao Naihe''s methods are mysterious. Even the people around him can''t see through one or two of them.


    However, although Xiao Naihe has achieved great success and stepped into immortality, his current state has not been fully restored.


    But even so, Xiao Naihe evolved a new step in the limitless Avenue, a step that neither Yi Tianjun nor the three emperors had taken.


    Even so many strong people in Xuanyuan star country can''t see through.


    As soon as the array opened, a thick and incomparable smell of swords rushed into the sky, as if to cut off the runes released by Xiao Naihe.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    The whole earth was shaking, and the sound of "Dangdang" spread. Countless swords kept flying from heaven and earth, as if to break through the whole Dharma array.


    "He is worthy of being an eight star array mage. Feng Baibo''s array attainments are only afraid to be in the top three in Xuanyuan star country." an old ancestor sighed.


    The younger generation around the old ancestor couldn''t help asking, "can Feng Baibo''s array be in the top three of Xuanyuan star country? Is it so high?"


    "Of course, although he is not one of the five forces, he may not be as good at array skills as the five forces. There is no doubt that this young man will die."


    "If a mortal challenges an eight star array mage, I''ll cut him down and kick him as a ball if he doesn''t die." another man smiled coldly.


    Xiao didn''t care to listen to the comments of others around him. In fact, he didn''t care at all. His two fingers were a little, and a string of runes flew up, winding around with a law.


    Between heaven and earth is full of awe and pressure. With a loud noise, it seems to blow up the whole valley. Even the most powerful magic power will be eclipsed.


    "A small skill."


    Feng Baibo snorted coldly. His words came out with the Dharma and spread one after another. Suddenly, countless swords came frantically.


    The faces of the people around him changed wildly and quickly regressed.


    "Master is so strong." even Zhang Chun couldn''t help shaking his body, and his eyes showed the color of longing.


    Master Wu said, "your master has stepped into the eight star array mage. With his cultivation in the later stage of crossing the robbery, he can fight even if he meets the peak of half step crossing the robbery."


    Master Luo nodded: "you have a good master. If you can understand half of his magical powers, Xuanyuan star country can be vertical and horizontal."


    Hearing this, Zhang Chun couldn''t help getting excited. Goodbye to Xiao Naihe. He couldn''t help sneering: "my master''s array is invincible. You dare to offend anyone. Die!"


    Here, Feng Baili drank, and when he did it, he swept everything, burning the sky and the earth. The breath of swords gathered like the ocean.


    For a time, God''s power resounded through the mountains.


    Xiao Naihe just took a look. The divine wheel behind him kept turning. At that moment, Xiao Naihe opened his eyebrows and white light melted into the surroundings.


    He is like holding the avenue, the law Rune in the void, and has a general trend of calming heaven and earth, just like six ups and downs, stars rolling, and the avenue is vast.


    The divine wheel turns again, and suddenly the sun and moon alternate, the cycle of life and death, and the six paths return.


    The infinite Avenue can also be transformed into an immortal Avenue!


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes lit up. His limitless Avenue was built from the original plane world. It''s not as good as the eternal avenue after preaching.


    But now Xiao realized from the chapter of Wuji avenue that he had indeed degenerated to the immortal level, and he couldn''t help moving in his heart.


    As heaven and earth are born and perished, they are all in his one thought.


    "Hmm? Something''s wrong." Qiang Rufeng Baibo suddenly felt something wrong at the moment.


    But when he had a hunch that something was wrong, it was already late.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe read it out, the law Rune flew directly.


    Looking at Xiao''s five fingers, it''s like everything rotates, the stars change, and even the sun and moon change. Under such pressure, all defenses could not resist.


    The thunder could not cover his ears. Even Feng Baibo''s sword array could not be controlled. Xiao could not turn over with one hand, and all the virtual shadows of the sword were turned over to the sky.


    Sword array, directly broken.


    Feng Baibo''s face turned white and went back again and again.


    The scene was suddenly silent, and everyone could not think of such an outcome.


    Even Feng Baibo''s pale face is full of disbelief.


    "Feng Baibo''s sword array has been cracked?"


    "It seems so."


    "That''s just an ordinary body. How can you crack the eight star array?"


    No one could believe it. Even Zhang Chun and his three men looked dull. "Master''s array has been broken?"


    Feng Baibo resumed his look and suddenly shouted, "I haven''t lost yet. I still have a peerless array. Dare you take it?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe just smiled: "I wouldn''t have been fooled by this kind of provocation, but I still give you a chance to show your so-called peerless array."


    "Well, as you wish."


    While talking, Feng Baibo burst into drinking.


    The flag in hand flies up, and countless lights shine on the whole world at the next moment. The bright god''s awn is like the scorching sun.


    At the next moment, the virtual shadow of a holy beast condenses from it, and the powerful breath permeates the whole heaven and earth, just like coming to the world.


    In the sky, the virtual shadows of all holy beasts seem to breathe together and condense a small sun. The fine fire of this sun is not strong, and all forces seem to be integrated into a region of 100000 miles.


    People can feel that once the sun fire explodes, the power is unimaginable, and even the whole city can be submerged at that time.


    "Your master doesn''t have enough information. Let''s help him." Master Wu and master Luo drank.


    At the next moment, they flew up, and their divine power was unparalleled. They helped Feng Baibo stabilize the mouth of the array.


    Zhang Chun clenched his teeth and followed him.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "even if you all fight together, why not? But I haven''t played the array for a long time. I''ll play with you."


    While talking, he directly removed his divine wheel Rune all over the void.


    When they saw it, they were stunned.


    A strong ancestor shook his head: "although this son is a mortal, his magic power is not weak. Now he has removed his magic power, for fear that he will capsize in the gutter."


    "Hum! Anyone who dares to be so crazy deserves to capsize."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t pay attention to other people''s opinions. He smiled faintly and grabbed it. Suddenly, the whole valley moved, and a wisp of divine power rose to the sky.


    In the depths of the valley, a huge stone man suddenly rose to the sky and held the law like an epoch-making talisman. His palm was violently chopped down, and the heaven and earth would be broken. The sun and moon would jump to pieces and heaven and earth would reverse. For a time, even the strong ancestors could not help trembling.

 Chapter 3520

    As soon as the stone man stood up, the earth was shaking, and every move involved the whole valley.


    No matter how powerful people are, they feel the aura of the stone man in front of them. They can''t help but shrink their pupils and feel uncomfortable all over.


    "I haven''t used the array for many years. I''ll play with you today."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    In his realm, he can follow his heart. Even if he can''t use the array before, he can move with one heart and the array will follow his heart. Even the eight star or even nine star array mage can crush it at will.


    Now Xiao can''t help but gather the breath in the valley and stand in the valley with stone people condensed from sand.


    "Ready-made array?"


    Feng Baibo didn''t see the mystery and didn''t care.


    His peerless array is called "pure sun flame array". As soon as the sky fire opens, even the strong ones have to retreat three feet.


    Once caught in the sky fire in the big array, the strong will be more or less unlucky.


    He admitted that he underestimated Xiao Naihe, but he estimated that even if Xiao Naihe was strong and had any cards, he could not be strong enough to survive too much.


    "Brother Luo and brother Wu, you two help me guard the array gate on the East and west sides. Zhang Chun, you guard the array gate behind me. I''m the main body. I don''t believe I can''t break this son."


    As soon as Feng Baibo drank his voice, the other three strong men tightened their minds and went all out.


    For a moment, the sky fire broke out in this "pure sun flame array", just like the eternal flame.


    What the crowd saw was a surge of mind and a series of setbacks.


    "What a strong array. What array is this?"


    "If I''m not mistaken, this is the ''pure Yang flame array''. The yin-yang array in the eight star array can burn everything once it is formed."


    "Is it said that the ''pure sun flame array'' can be burned even by the strong? It seems that the boy will die."


    "It must be. Even if he uses the magic power before, he is not an opponent."


    The "Chunyang flame array" is also a famous eight star array in Xuanyuan star country. At this time, no one will think that Xiao Nai has any chance of winning.


    Xiao smiled and didn''t say anything with a flick of his finger.


    I only heard a "buzzing" sound, which was like a broken air.


    The huge stone man moved, his hands inserted, and actually tore the void. This hand seemed to have crossed countless time and space, and finally took a shot from a mountain in the distance.


    At the next moment, there was a loud "rumble", and this huge mountain broke apart. Countless people gathered at any time to form a huge sword.


    "Take the mountain as the sword?"


    A strong patriarch''s eyelids jumped.


    In fact, this practice is nothing. When fighting, many strong people will use the natural things around them as weapons.


    For example, trees, houses and so on, even if it is a giant sword in the words of mountains, it is not strange.


    But even if a mountain peak turns into a giant sword, it is just a natural mortal. How can it resist the eight star "pure sun flame array"?


    "Hum, who do you look down on? Let''s die!" Zhang Chun said in a low voice with a ferocious face: "senior teacher, let''s do it."


    Feng Baibo nodded and said, "OK, the four of us are one, urge the pure sun flame array to summon the sky fire and burn each other directly."


    As soon as the voice fell, countless fine fires broke out from the big array. The power of this explosion was too powerful. It seemed like a scorching sun, which could burn everything in an instant.


    All forces, as if condensed at this moment, are unimaginable and unmatched, and the heat wave can blow everything out of the valley.


    "No, go back."


    As soon as they saw it, their faces changed greatly. They used their golden body magic powers to retreat and didn''t dare to stay.


    However, at this time, the huge stone man waved a huge sword, as if heaven and earth were the scabbard of the sword. As soon as the huge sword came out, the endless light of the sword rose into the sky, like a startling rainbow into the nine days, ringing through the sky.


    The sword light condensed together. The original mountain peak turned into a huge sword, which turned into a real divine sword.


    "That divine sword, a little familiar?" someone suddenly said.


    However, a person at the scene was stunned when he saw this virtual sword.


    "Is that my ''natural sword''?"


    Chuqing''s face was stunned. Isn''t that the same breath as the ''natural divine sword'' in her hand?


    How could Xiao simulate her "natural magic sword"?


    If so, that would be great¡® "Born sword" can be transformed into a divine sword above the eight stars, which can only be held by the Jianchi sword woman from generation to generation.


    Chuqing is the "sword girl in the sword pool" of juyao garden. She is proficient in animal training, medicine and sword.


    Xiao Naihe can actually simulate such a divine sword. Isn''t it the same as casually enlightening an artifact?


    "Burn it."


    Feng Baibo''s eyebrows picked up. I don''t know why he suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    Xiao smiled faintly and pointed: "let them burn."


    "Dang Dang."


    As soon as the giant sword was opened, it hung high in the air, filled with the breath of ancient times. It has unparalleled divine power and can touch for ten days, as if it can fight the god Buddha and kill people and demons.


    I only saw the sword light sweeping across the past. All Tianhuo felt the terrible sword spirit and retreated to one side.


    The giant sword breathed and breathed the terrible divine awn, as if every wisp of divine awn could pierce the sky and pass through the world.


    "This..."


    Wind Baibo''s pupil shrinks.


    When I heard a loud bang, the huge sword broke the sky fire like a bright moon.


    Although this "pure sun flame array" is the first time they have jointly displayed it, except Zhang Chun, the other three are eight star array mages. The eight star array jointly displayed can''t fight each other.


    Only when the giant sword was waving, the starlight poured down like a flood, which could drown the sun, moon and stars in the sky.


    Your bright sword can''t open your eyes.


    "Dang!"


    When the sword goes down, the sky fire breaks and the array breaks. The giant sword can split all ages.


    "Chunyang fire array" is broken!


    As soon as the array was broken, all four people in it were affected and were hit hard in an instant.


    Feng Baibo vomited blood and turned pale. When he looked at Xiao Naihe again, his eyes were full of fear.


    "Go!"


    He did not dare to stay for a long time. After shouting, he directly turned into a streamer and fled the scene. In an instant, he had flown thousands of miles.


    Xiao smiled faintly and didn''t start.


    On the contrary, as soon as the stone man made a move, the huge palm seemed to travel through time and space and press it with five fingers. The dead will have escaped to play with the exception of Feng Baibo.


    With a little effort, in an instant, even a strong man like Feng Baibo was directly pinched and "clicked" and heard the fear of the people around him.


    "The golden body has been crushed!"

 Chapter 3521

    The golden body was crushed. There was an eight star array mage, plus the strong ones.


    Even if you stand in front and let the stars collide, you may not shake a penny.


    But in a mountain peak composed of ordinary stones, the golden body is as fragile as paper paste.


    All the people present were terrified. Even the most powerful ancestors held their breath and dared not speak at the moment, for fear that a little noise would be noticed by Xiao Nai.


    "It''s useless. The wind is useless."


    Everyone has only one idea in their heart.


    Even if the wind is strong, I''m afraid I can''t return to the sky.


    The golden body was broken and badly injured.


    However, although the golden body is broken, the robber master still has a chance to recover.


    But at this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly nodded and a halo came out of his head.


    "Double destiny!" at this time, I don''t know who lost his voice and shouted. Then the man quickly covered his mouth and didn''t dare to speak.


    No matter in the eternal universe or other Taiyu, even if their practice systems are different, their practice characteristics are the same.


    For example, the fate will be derived from robbing the strong and the supreme state.


    Xiao Naihe is no exception, and the practitioners of the eternal universe are no exception.


    "So he is also a strong man, but why is he a mortal?"


    "It''s unpredictable to rob the strong, and it''s even harder to guess the double destiny. Don''t say Xuanyuan star country. Even among the whole eternal universe, how many people can do the double destiny?"


    "No wonder even such an eight star array is unable to return to the sky. Only a strong man with double destiny can have such courage."


    Some patriarchs secretly said that they were more and more afraid of Xiao Naihe.


    "Open."


    Xiao Nai''s thought moved. As soon as the chapter of destiny on his head opened, he released countless rule runes around Feng Baibo.


    Hiss, hiss!


    The wind rolled up and suddenly penetrated a force from Feng Baibo''s body.


    "That... Is the destiny of Feng Baibo. What is he doing?" the strong one was stunned.


    Xiao Naihe led out the destiny in Feng Baibo''s body and soon "absorbed the destiny?"


    Some of the big strong took a breath of air conditioning and couldn''t believe it.


    It''s unheard of and unheard of that someone can absorb destiny.


    After Xiao Naihe absorbed Feng Baibo''s destiny, his eyes brightened and showed a faint smile: "as expected, destiny can be absorbed."


    He was born in evolution, but Xiao Naihe''s Xiao Naihe has entered the eternal universe for so long, he has long felt that his destiny chapter is difficult to move and grow.


    There has always been some helplessness, but not long ago Xiao Naihe noticed some movement from his destiny chapter.


    Xiao Naihe, who evolved from him, came up with the idea whether his destiny chapter can also absorb destiny.


    Since Feng Baibo provoked himself to death today, Xiao doesn''t need to give each other a chance.


    I didn''t think I could really absorb the fate of others as the nutrition of my own destiny chapter.


    "The chapter of destiny is full, but it seems that it is not enough." Xiao Naihe saw that although his chapter of destiny is saturated, it is far less than the original next moment. Both strands of destiny were directly absorbed by Xiao Naihe.


    Without destiny, although Luo Wu and his disciples would not die, their accomplishments were directly to cross the robbery and degenerate to the period of Yuanying.


    Moreover, without destiny, even if they practice again in the future, they can''t recover to the cultivation of crossing robbery, unless they evolve, which is only related to the absorbed destiny quality. Although these three people have evolved destiny, their quality is not high.


    Coupled with Xiao Naihe''s own destiny capacity is too huge, nature is far from enough.


    The three Dadu robbed the strong, died and abandoned. All the people present at that time were horrified.


    Chuqing took a breath. Although she knew how Xiao could protect herself, she didn''t expect to kill the three people directly.


    She is not a fool. It''s normal for Feng Baibo to kill Xiao.


    Xiao sighed. Suddenly, he pointed a finger and an aurora came out, directly locking Zhang Chun who was about to escape into the crowd not far away.


    Zhang Chun, who was locked by Xiao Naihe, immediately stopped and couldn''t move.


    All the people around hurriedly gave way to separate Zhang Chun directly. All of a sudden, Zhang Chun was left alone in the open space.

 Chapter 3522

    After Zhang Chun was isolated, he stood alone in the middle of the scene, his face pale.


    At the moment, after Xiao Naihe''s smiling face swept over, Zhang Chun immediately trembled, and a cold air rushed up his forehead from the soles of his feet.


    Rao has been practicing for so many years, and he has never felt such a dangerous moment.


    He knew that as long as he continued to act, he would inevitably end up with the master and others.


    Then Zhang Chun did not hesitate. He knelt on his knees, kowtowed and wailed: "senior, senior. It''s a villain who is clumsy and offends the senior. The villain is willing to give all the treasures of the school to the senior. Please spare my life."


    As soon as others around heard this, they couldn''t help saying, "Feng Baibo has become famous for many years and has been a master of the eight grade array. I''m afraid he has collected a lot of good things over the years."


    "Yes, the two masters and disciples must have a deep foundation and have accumulated a lot. Even the strong ones who cross the peak may not be moved."


    Zhang Chun''s words made many people feel restless. Even if the good things accumulated over the years can''t be compared with a large amount, I''m afraid they can''t be ignored.


    Of course, although there are many good things, no one dares to have a little mind.


    "What''s the use of your junk?" Xiao Naihe smiled. At his level, there was basically nothing that could move his heart.


    Zhang Chun was stunned and felt the cold brought by Xiao Naihe. His face changed. After hesitating for a while, he finally gritted his teeth and said, "as long as you spare my life, I am willing to tell you the secret of the lack of heaven."


    "The lack of heaven''s way?" Xiao Naihe looked a little moved, and then said faintly: "the heaven''s way of Xuanyuan star country? If so, I''m not interested."


    "Of course, it''s not the heavenly way of Xuanyuan star country, but... It''s on the eternal Avenue..." Zhang Chun seemed to have made up his mind and finally said.


    Eternal Heaven!


    Xiao''s pupils brightened, not just him, even Chuqing not far away, and even the people around him. After hearing this sentence, he immediately trembled in his heart and breathed a little hurriedly.


    The eternal way of heaven is the predecessor of the eternal Avenue. It is said that it was a mysterious existence at the beginning of the birth of the eternal universe, and later created the four eternal emperors.


    Such existence, even the world chess game, is far less precious than one ten thousandth of it.


    The heaven of Xuanyuan star country is much worse than the level of eternal Heaven.


    Although Xiao Naihe only moved a little after hearing the news of the eternal way of heaven, then calmed down and said slowly, "can you know the secret of the eternal way of heaven?"


    Even the best of the best do not necessarily know much.


    Zhang Chun hurriedly said, "I dare not lie to you. This news was learned from the projection of the place where cause and effect originated under my original chance..."


    The voice is not over yet. Zhang Chun''s figure is like a streamer. In an instant, it is directly included in Xiao Naihe''s destiny chapter.


    At the moment when Xiao Naihe heard "the place where cause and effect originated", he knew that Zhang Chun certainly didn''t lie.


    After Xiao Naihe got the cause and effect tree and the world tree, he stepped into immortality with himself from these two holy things, which seems to awaken more inheritance and memory.


    Among them is the inheritance fragment of the "place of origin of cause and effect".


    A strong man of Zhang Chun''s level could not even say these six words if he had not been exposed by chance.


    Originally, the people present were waiting for Zhang Chun to break out more news. Unexpectedly, Xiao could not help catching each other directly.


    For a time, everyone''s face changed greatly, and some of the strong ancestors were ready to move, but none of them dared to do it casually.


    Although the eternal way of heaven is really attractive, they have seen Xiao Naihe''s powerful means, and naturally know the horror of the man in front of them.


    Xiao Naihe greeted Chuqing and said, "let''s go in and see the chess game in the world."


    Zhang Chun is in his own hands. Sooner or later, he will know the news of the "eternal way of heaven", but Xiao is not in a hurry.


    Chuqing nodded. Although she was shocked by the news of the eternal way of heaven, she couldn''t even cross the robbery. She didn''t have much concept of the eternal way of heaven.


    Therefore, Chuqing did not touch the eternal way of heaven much.


    As for Xiao Naihe''s taking Zhang Chun away, Chu Qing didn''t say anything. After all, Zhang Chun and others wanted to kill Xiao Naihe before. Even if Xiao Naihe killed each other, it wouldn''t be too much.


    However, Xiao doesn''t want to go. Some people may not want him to go.


    Just as he was about to go into the small space, two old men stopped them and stood in front of him.


    Xiao Naihe smiled, "what are you doing?"


    One of the elders hugged his fist and smiled like a spring breeze: "I''m Qi Mufeng, the ancestor of the seven sword sect! Uncle Feng and I are close friends..."


    "Do you want to avenge him?" Xiao waved his hand and interrupted each other.


    "No, no, no, although Feng Baibo is my best friend, he has become a king and defeated a bandit. Since he lost to you, he deserved it. Just..." Qi Mufeng said slightly, "I''m a close friend with him. Now Feng Baibo''s way has disappeared, and there is only one successor left. I just hope the childe can sell me a face and leave a legacy for Feng Baibo."


    Another old man nodded and said, "yes, childe Tianshan. I hope childe can let him go."


    Xiao Nai didn''t smile, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "you say you have become the king and defeated the enemy. The fate of the loser is naturally controlled by me. You two don''t need nonsense."


    "No, if you''re willing to spare each other''s life, we can help you introduce the Immortal Emperor. Although I''m not good at it, I have some relationship with the dragon sword emperor. If you worship under the Immortal Emperor''s door, you will surely fly to heaven in the future."


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly and said, "I''ll give you a choice now. Disappear from us. I can spare you."


    Qi Mufeng''s face changed and their voice was a little cold: "childe, it''s good to be a man. I have a blood relationship with the dragon sword emperor. If..."


    "There''s a lot of nonsense. The dragon sword emperor is not worth knowing. Don''t talk nonsense in front of me."


    As soon as these words came out, the surroundings were suddenly quiet and the needles could be heard.


    Unexpectedly, someone dared to speak unkindly about immortal existence. The people looked at Xiao Naihe''s eyes as if they were looking at a madman.


    Qi Mufeng''s pupils narrowed and said, "how dare you humiliate the sword emperor."


    At the same time, Qi Mufeng''s eyes flashed a trace of joy for the success of the plot.


    However, Xiao didn''t know Qi Mufeng''s mind. He just opened his mouth calmly: "humiliate me, and I''ll humiliate him for immortality."

 Chapter 3523

    "Humiliate, humiliate, I humiliate immortality is no less than this one." Xiao Naihe looked indifferent, as if he was telling a light thing.


    As soon as Qi Mufeng found an excuse, he immediately shouted, "you are so brave that you dare to humiliate immortal existence. Everyone, how can such thieves humiliate immortal? How can they let him leave? Let''s join hands to take him down. I''ll contact the sword emperor and listen to the arrangement in the future."


    The people present were not fools. Qi Mufeng said he wanted to contact the sword emperor, which may not be true.


    Everyone knows that Xiao Naihe took Zhang Chun away, and Zhang Chun actually has a secret about the eternal way of heaven, which is more important than the chess game in the world.


    The wise man thought for a while, immediately returned to his mind and shouted, "yes, humiliating the sword emperor can let him leave safely."


    "Let''s work together to take down this man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    Xiao Naihe is really strong. If these people fight alone, I''m afraid no one dares to be a leader.


    But now when they unite, they feel that even if the other party is strong, they can never resist the cooperation of these people.


    Chuqing''s face was anxious and wanted to say something, but she heard Xiao Nai''s indifferent voice: "don''t move, these people are just aimed at me. You can wait a little."


    She is also a smart person. Qi Mufeng''s justice must be due to Zhang Chun.


    Qi Mufeng mobilized everyone to join hands, and they just needed to join hands to take Xiao.


    In this way, a consensus will naturally be reached in secret.


    "Let''s go with me and do it together. What morality and justice do we have to tell such people?" Qi Mufeng shouted and moved.


    At the next moment, other people around also rushed forward.


    Everyone''s Qi and blood condensed, and each magic power cut off all directions and cut off thousands of areas. It seems that the whole valley was sealed in an instant, sealing Xiao''s way.


    "If it''s immortal, I can lift my strength a little. Unfortunately, it''s all ants. No matter how many ants there are, they''re just ants."


    Qi Mufeng sneered. Xiao couldn''t look down on immortality. It was an immortal existence. Looking at the whole sky, it was a terrible existence high above. Every move can make Xuanyuan Xingguo tremble. Now it is worthless in Xiao Naihe''s eyes. How can Qi Mufeng not sneer.


    "Even if there are a large number of ants, they can kill elephants." Qi Mufeng sneered.


    The supernatural power was shining all over the sky, and the earth trembled. It seemed that the Qi and blood produced by all the people in heaven and earth were shocked.


    A flash of light breaks the void. From Yuanying to the strong at the level of robbery, there are at least tens of thousands of shots. How terrible is the combined power?


    Even the strong man who robbed the peak will die if attacked by so many people.


    Chuqing''s heart is even more nervous to jump out.


    Xiao Naihe just smiled and saw only a little of his fingers. Suddenly the earth shook and made a "Dangdang" sound in all directions. The loud noise breaking the air was like smashing time and space.


    The air flow reverses in all directions, flying sand and stones, and empty determination is formed directly from all directions like ten thousand arrows.


    In an instant, his spirit was like a thousand arrows, directly penetrating nothingness.


    The endless bright light spewed out in an instant, the spirit soared and was extremely overbearing, as if to break through the world.


    Such an overbearing and terrible move, taking advantage of the natural power of heaven and earth, is so powerful.


    "Boom, boom."


    Ten thousand arrows fired at the same time. Many strong people didn''t even have time to respond. They were directly pierced by infinite spirit. They died one by one, and they didn''t even have time to scream.


    "Not good."


    Qi Mufeng and another old man turned pale.


    They originally thought that although they were not Xiao Naihe''s opponents, they were more or less sure to unite so many people to do it together.


    I didn''t think that even more people were still not enough to see in front of Xiao Naihe.


    The two men were smart, although they mobilized everyone''s emotions at the beginning and took the lead.


    But on the way, they deliberately hid their body shape and asked others to be the first bird to deal with Xiao Naihe.


    Originally, I wanted to wait for Xiao Naihe and the others to lose. They were taking the opportunity to make a move.


    I didn''t expect to lose so quickly.


    At present, Qi Mufeng and his two people dare to stay for a long time. They directly withdraw and retreat.


    Xiao smiled. He pointed a little and wore it like destroying the sky and the earth.


    Chuqing even felt that she was extremely small under this finger. The strong man who robbed the peak would be frightened to see such a finger.


    One finger destroys the sky and the earth, sinking heaven and earth. It is extremely resolute and breaks the void.


    "Boom." there was a loud noise. When Qi Mufeng and his companions were running to the distance of the valley, they pointed to shuttle through time and space, and even Qi Mufeng''s Dharma phase was directly crushed.


    "Don''t kill me, I''m the descendant of the sword emperor..."


    "I said that no matter what kind of sword emperor or cat and dog, it''s not worth my attention."


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, he made an effort with both fingers, as if he had the most unparalleled power in the world.


    At the next moment, the stars collapsed and blood flew. The two people''s Dharma burst and screamed. Their determination was to blow them into a blood mist.


    Such a shocking scene makes those who have not sold feel creepy.


    At this moment, from the broken Dharma phase of qimufeng, an aurora suddenly refracted.


    There seemed to be a figure in the aurora. The great figure suddenly looked at Xiao Naihe with an air of arrogance.


    For a moment, everyone present felt the pain of being searched.


    "This... Is this the figure of immortal existence?"


    One by one, their faces were pale, and their knees fell to the ground, afraid to make a sound.


    Xiao had no expression on his face, but snorted coldly: "a blood shadow also delusionally wants to use the spiritual secret art. Get out of here."


    While talking, Xiao grabbed it casually, as if he had caught a stream of air


    The air swirled and condensed into a long gun.


    This invisible spear is silver and white, just like the stars. It seems that it can penetrate the sky and hold the power of the stars.


    At the next moment, Xiao threw the spear at him, as if he had crossed hundreds of millions of time and space, pierced Taiyu and blasted the sun, moon and milky way.


    The figure of that great bank was directly broken, and even the strength of re cohesion dissipated.


    For a moment, all the survivors present trembled and looked frightened.


    That''s the shadow of immortal existence. It was easily broken by others.


    At this time, everyone knew that the man in front of him was not only powerful, but also a crazy man with boundless arrogance. If he was provoked, he would be dead!

 Chapter 3524

    In the eternal sky, in a distant country, suddenly a man''s eyes opened like the light of the stars.


    Then his breath became violent, but it was suppressed for a moment.


    The dragon sword emperor breathed out a breath and showed a look of doubt: "I have a descendant who is dead in the area of Xuanyuan star country, where someone can kill my descendants."


    Immortal strongmen like the dragon sword emperor have a mysterious feeling with their offspring. As long as their offspring or people with blood ties die, the blood power of each other will return to themselves, and naturally they can feel each other.


    Although the dragon sword emperor is incomparably powerful, as an immortal existence, and after winning the emperor, his strength goes further.


    However, the dragon sword emperor was too powerful, and his early years of cultivation left the root of the disease in his blood, which made it difficult to inherit his blood.


    Therefore, although the dragon sword emperor is powerful, his offspring are too few.


    After so many years of inheritance, although the descendants of the dragon sword emperor have spread their branches and leaves and are distributed in various countries in the eternal sky, the dragon sword emperor attaches more or less importance to them because there are too few descendants.


    Therefore, the dragon sword emperor planted his own shadow on the blood of future generations, virtually protecting each other.


    Just now, the dragon sword emperor felt that his shadow was destroyed. He immediately felt it. Even sending photos is too late to protect future generations. It can only be said that the other party is very powerful.


    "I''d like to see who moved the hand?"


    The dragon sword emperor''s eyes glittered with murder. Although his shadow was destroyed, his blood power returned to his body, so he could get all the memories of the scene.


    After sensing the memory of Qi Mufeng''s shadow, the dragon sword emperor suddenly opened his eyes, like the scorching sun, and his breath became a little unstable.


    It is reasonable that a strong man of his level should not have such a performance, but he learned a shocking news from this video memory - the secret of the eternal way of heaven.


    That is the existence that even the immortal strong are pursuing. Once the secret of the eternal way of heaven is explored, it can become or even surpass the existence of the eternal four emperors at any time.


    "It seems that I have to go to Xuanyuan star country in person, and the speed is even faster. Take this man down."


    The news of the eternal way of heaven is related to the secret of the eternal four emperors. Even if you get the immortality of the emperor, you can''t let it go.


    Although Xuanyuan star country is a seven star Taiyu country, it is also guarded by immortal strong people and has its own sense of heaven.


    So the dragon sword emperor knew he had to find Xiao faster.


    With a thought, the dragon sword emperor disappeared into the world in an instant.


    After Xiao Naihe destroyed Qi Mufeng and others, less than 40% of the people left at the scene.


    These people either wait and see what happens and want to pick up ready-made bargains.


    Or the cultivation strength is insufficient and dare not act rashly.


    But now, after seeing Xiao Naihe''s strong, who dares to take action? Everyone is silent and away from Xiao Naihe.


    "Young master Xiao, just now the shadow is immortal?" Chuqing showed her worry. You know, their giant medicine garden is only one immortal strong man. It is already one of the overlords of Xuanyuan star country. We can see how powerful immortality is.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "it''s immortal, but it''s gone when it''s gone. Don''t say he''s not afraid to find me. He doesn''t know how far away he is from Xuanyuan star country. It''s impossible to appear here for a while and a half. Let''s go in."


    Although Xiao Naihe didn''t know the dragon sword emperor, he felt the breath of the other party when he destroyed the other party''s shadow.


    Chuqing nodded. She knew Xiao Naihe was strong. Although she was worried, she couldn''t help at the moment, so she had to focus on the world chess game.


    Without the obstruction of others, Xiao Naihe and Chu Qing directly entered the small space. As soon as the array door was opened, they disappeared into it.


    Watching Xiao Naihe and Chu Qing disappear in front of the array door, others looked at the array door and couldn''t help but move in their hearts. They seemed to want to go in.


    "Let''s go in too." the strong man hesitated and rushed directly to the array door to follow Xiao Naihe.


    Others also hurried to catch up.


    But when the old master was about to enter the array gate, suddenly the array gate closed without an earth shaking blow, and a shapeless breath erupted.


    The old strong man was hit and flew out in an instant.


    Once the array gate is closed, you must find the position of the array gate like Xiao Naihe if you want to enter.


    In the big array, there are indeed several people in it at this time.


    A strong man of Lingyun sword gate raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "it seems that someone has opened the array door."


    "This array was jointly set up by our five large groups. It is comparable to the array of the eight star peak. Unexpectedly, someone can find the position of the array door."


    The sword Saint shook his head and said, "there are many experts in the world. Who knows what powerful array mages are in Xuanyuan star country."


    "But even if someone comes in, what can we do? The world chess game has been controlled by our five parties, and the next immortality can only be born among our five parties. Don''t you think, purple dragon?"


    Zilong was about to say something. Suddenly he seemed to feel something. His eyes moved and subconsciously looked into the distance.


    In the distance, a mysterious Aurora flickered, and the next moment was to tear out a void crack, and two people came out of the void crack.


    As soon as the man and woman appeared, Zilong was stunned and subconsciously shouted, "Chuqing, how is it you?"


    After hearing the other party''s figure, Chuqing immediately showed her surprise and quickly arched her hand at Zilong: "I''ve seen martial uncle Zilong."


    Zilong is a strong man in the giant medicine garden. His cultivation strength has reached the peak of crossing the robbery, and he has a glimpse of the mystery of half immortality.


    There are some strong people in juyao garden around him. They are also surprised to see Chuqing.


    "Why did you come to Honglian city?" it was his niece who came in.


    Chuqing said with a smile, "I was going back to zongmen, but on the way, I heard that the world chess game was born. I came only when I was a little curious."


    "Oh?" Zilong was curious. He knew Chu Qing''s cultivation strength. With her ability, although she was in charge of the natural divine sword, it was impossible to open the array door of the Dharma array.


    At this time, Zilong noticed the man around Chuqing. Xiao Nai''s breath made Zilong look at it and automatically ignored it.


    "It''s good for you to come in. The world chess game will appear soon. More people also have more hope."

 Chapter 3525

    "What''s the matter, brother Zilong? Is this the younger generation of your giant medicine garden?"


    The master of Guanqing sword looked at Chuqing. He glanced at the natural sword in Chuqing''s hand, and his eyes moved: "is it the divine sword envoy of your giant medicine garden?"


    Chuqing bowed slightly: "I''ve seen the sword master."


    Guanqing Jiansheng has a great reputation in Xuanyuan star country. The existence of Dujie peak is also a first-class existence in the whole Xuanyuan star country.


    "So the person who opened the array door just now is the younger generation of your giant medicine garden. When did the younger generation of your giant medicine garden become good at arrays?"


    On the other side, Gai Weimao of the Golden Eagle Dynasty came over and said slowly, "it seems that there was a lot of movement outside just now."


    Chuqing eyebrows move, subconsciously look at a face of indifferent Xiao Naihe.


    After hesitating for a while, Chu Qing finally asked, "martial uncle, don''t you know what''s happening outside?"


    "Outside?" Zilong raised his eyebrows and said, "this law is an independent space, which is different from that outside the valley, so what happens outside has no impact on the inside."


    Chuqing nodded. It seems that the people here don''t know what happened outside.


    However, it''s good that Xiao made such a big noise and was known by martial uncle. On the contrary, it may cause any trouble.


    "Boom."


    At this time, a loud noise came, and the whole earth shook, as if heaven and earth were connected with each other.


    In an instant, the aurora rules fell on the earth and between the mountains, as if forming a chess piece.


    Take mountains and rivers as the chessboard and rules as the chess pieces.


    Heaven and earth is like a big drum. In an instant, it keeps making a ''roaring'' sound, just like thunder stirring up wind and rain and crackling.


    "The chessboard of the world is coming out."


    The five great forces present, Yi Xingge, juyao garden, Lingyun sword gate, Golden Eagle Dynasty and Zhu xingzhihai, all concentrate, and a very few scattered strong people pay attention to the front


    As soon as the world chessboard comes out, it means that the chess game will appear.


    The next moment, in full view of the public, a chessboard with mountains and rivers as the background evolved. There were bursts of light circles between the peaks, which swept up like a startling wave. The terrible shock wave suddenly broke the mountains in the distance.


    Such a general trend is too powerful. It''s terrible.


    Xiao could not help but sigh that with the general trend of this level, he could be said to be infinitely close to the level of the supreme state.


    "It is worthy of being the plane under the eternal universe, and the natural inheritance born is no small matter."


    According to the small and medium-sized Taiyu where Xiao Nai lived before, this inheritance can never be born.


    Otherwise, Yi Tianjun and others will not spend so many years to get the recognition of eternal Avenue.


    At this time, there was a loud noise between heaven and earth again.


    "Dong Dong!" came a sound, and the agitated sound wave hit the mountains and rivers, showing a momentum of destroying the dead and decaying, which is almost irresistible.


    At the next moment, you can see the mountains overturned, turned into powder and scattered with the wind.


    The world chessboard appears.


    A huge chessboard spans hundreds of miles.


    One chessboard actually spans hundreds of miles. What a situation.


    Every chess piece is like a mountain.


    A natural chess game.


    "Is this the world chess game?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. I''ve seen a projection in zongmen''s library. It''s definitely a chessboard in the world."


    "Take the mountains and rivers as the chessboard and the rules as the pieces."


    Many strong people now have bright eyes and their hearts.


    There is no discomfort in the presence of the strong who rob the peak, or half step immortal existence.


    Although it is half step immortality, half step immortality is just to understand the Tao rhyme of immortality, which is far from the realm of immortality.


    Therefore, there is not much difference between half step immortality and crossing the peak.


    Chuqing was shocked. The world chess game had not started yet, but it brought her a big shock.


    However, Xiao is calm. He has stepped into immortality and has little interest in the world chess game, but he also wants to know what the inheritance of the eternal universe is.


    "Crackling."


    At this time, a thunder fell, and the golden light wave was as powerful as calligraphy and painting, spreading across the whole valley.


    After this ray of thunder fell, golden light rose between mountains and rivers.


    "As soon as the world chess game opens, it is said that three of the four inheritance positions have been occupied, leaving the last inheritance position. I don''t know how to arrange it, Taoist friends?"


    Hong Xuan of Yixing Pavilion suddenly said.


    Guanqing Jiansheng smiled faintly: "there is only one position left in the world chess game. I think everyone wants to get it, but how to allocate it is really a problem."


    "Why don''t you let me have a try first?" Zhu xingzhihai pondered and said.


    Gai Weimao smiled coldly: "can others try this first?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Of course, it''s based on strength. Our five forces compete with each other," Gai Weimao said.


    As soon as others listened, they were not happy immediately, especially those around them.


    Although they are not members of the five major forces, they are all strong people in the late stage of the robbery and even at the peak of the robbery. There is not a big gap between them.


    Now Gai Weimao is going to put them out in a word. How can these people promise.


    "No, why did your golden eagle Dynasty separate us?"


    "Yes, although your five forces are powerful, don''t forget that there is not much difference between you in this dharma array."


    "Brother Gai, be careful, the heart is not enough, the snake swallows the elephant, but everyone is watching."


    Gai Weimao raised his eyebrows. He originally wanted to deliberately isolate the five forces from others, thinking that the people of the other four forces would react.


    Unexpectedly, Hong Xuan and others didn''t say a word, looked on coldly, and deliberately made themselves contradict with other strong casual practitioners.


    Gai Weimao is not stupid. He immediately said, "cooperation is OK, but there is only one position. How to arrange it?"


    Zilong pondered a little and suddenly said, "how about this? One position in the world chess game can accommodate eight people at the same time. Our five forces and others choose one person to challenge the chess game together. Those who fail to challenge can''t enter the chess game again and eliminate it immediately. How about it?"


    "This method can be."


    "It''s better for brother Zilong to choose one person and gather eight people together."


    Everyone else agreed.


    There are also many people from the five forces this time, such as juyao garden, which is not early sunny. There are several purple dragons and other strong sects.


    This arrangement is at least appropriate.

 Chapter 3526

    Eight people were quickly selected. Each of the five forces selected one person and others selected three.


    Although those who try first may crack the chess game, some people also think that the world chess game is not so easy to crack, so some still wait for the opportunity and observe.


    Xiao Naihe is not interested in the inheritance of this world chess game, but this world chess game is interesting. Xiao Naihe also wants to see the mystery.


    "Well, now that the eight people have been selected, it''s time to go up." at this time, Hong Xuan came out and opened his mouth.


    Hong Xuan, Yi Xingge, is the most qualified one in the audience. His cultivation has reached half immortality. Although he is thousands of miles away from the true immortal legend, his speech still carries a lot of weight.


    From the late stage of the robbery to the peak of the robbery, each of the eight people was a hegemon in Xuanyuan star country.


    At the moment, facing the world chess game, I am excited and nervous.


    Their forces have also talked well. No matter who gets the inheritance of the world chess game, others must not compete, otherwise they will be attacked by the group.


    In this situation, no one will doubt the authenticity of this agreement.


    "There are three of the four inheritance positions in the world chess game. This inheritance position can accommodate eight people at the same time, depending on their luck."


    "Do you think someone will solve the chess game first?"


    "How can it be so easy? The world chess game had a nickname long ago, called Tianxuan chess game. As the name suggests, only the son of Tianxuan can solve it. Otherwise, the world chess game will not become one of the twelve dilemmas in the whole eternal universe."


    "That''s true. It''s so easy to untie. We''ll come in vain this time."


    Lu Zixing of the Golden Eagle Dynasty laughed: "don''t you make a move? Then I''ll go first. I''ll start and end the chess game."


    While talking, Lu Zixing stepped forward, and suddenly the light of the seven stars flowed under his feet. Lotus blossomed one after another, and the real lotus grew step by step.


    The world chess game takes the sky and the earth as the chessboard, the rivers as the boundary, the mountains and forests as the chess position, and the law Avenue as the chess pieces.


    If you want to move the chess piece, you must urge your own power to support it.


    "Martial uncle, how can the world chess game be cracked?"


    Chuqing looked at it for a while and didn''t find anything on the chessboard.


    The said world chess game is one of the twelve dilemmas of the eternal universe, but Chu Qing can''t even see a mystery.


    Zilong smiled and said, "there are unlimited pieces in the world chess game. If you want to crack the chess game, go to the middle of the chess game."


    "Any piece can?"


    "Any one can!"


    "In this way, the person who challenges first directly uses the innermost chess pieces, doesn''t he occupy the best position?"


    Zilong shook his head and said, "it''s not that simple. It''s not about the inside and outside, but whether you can take a step. If you control the mystery, even the outermost chess pieces can go to the middle of the chessboard. If not, even one step away from the center, it''s very different for you."


    Chuqing nodded thoughtfully. She looked at Xiao Naihe and opened her mouth to ask, but finally closed her mouth.


    Although Xiao Naihe was good, he just came in. I''m afraid he didn''t even know the secret.


    Of course, Xiao Naihe didn''t know Chu Qing''s idea. To be honest, Xiao Naihe really didn''t fully see through all the mysteries in the chess game in the world.


    Although he saw something more or less, there were several key mysteries he didn''t understand.


    As soon as Lu Zixing shot, a thunder fell, and the breath of the law of the whole body was integrated into the chess piece of the mountain.


    "Dong Dong!"


    With each step, this mountain seems to be tearing the earth apart.


    "Open it for me." Lu Zixing shouted violently, stabbed out the long sword in his hand, and the sound of the sword rang through the whole valley, which seemed to pierce the world.


    The next moment, the chess piece fell above the first chess position.


    "Lu Zixing is worthy of being a genius in the Golden Eagle Dynasty. He has reached the peak of crossing robbery for three thousand years. Unexpectedly, even the law Avenue is used so perfectly, which is incredible."


    "He has succeeded in this step and can challenge the next step."


    The other seven people saw that they were ready to start.


    Lu Zixing was also proud. Who said that the world chess game was very difficult, he succeeded in the first step.


    Chuqing frowned, turned her head and asked, "young master Xiao, will he really go to the middle of the chessboard?"


    "Go to the Central Committee? He didn''t even succeed in the first step, and he couldn''t challenge it for a long time." Xiao Naihe said calmly.


    "The first step didn''t succeed?" no, Lu Zixing did take the first step, which was very successful.


    But just then, a loud noise came out - boom.


    The mountain, which was originally a chess piece, shook directly, as if thousands of divine swords were stabbed out of the valley to turn the whole world over.


    In an instant, the sword light rushed into the sky, just like the impact of the ocean, with boundless momentum, to destroy everything.


    This momentum not only condensed Lu Zixing''s Avenue breath just now, but also strengthened a lot, derived a stronger breath. Thousands of sword lights are extremely sharp, piercing the world and cutting off the mountains.


    "Not good."


    Lu Zixing''s face changed greatly. He quickly withdrew and was about to quit this chess position.


    But the overwhelming sword light swept through, and Lu Zixing had no time to retreat. He could only send defense one after another and send treasures one by one to resist the sword light.


    "Bang bang."


    Let Lu Zixing defend and let his flesh be strong. At the moment, he couldn''t resist the terrible and unparalleled sword light. In an instant, he was blown to pieces.


    "Lu Zixing." Gai Weimao turned pale and quickly wrapped the spirit Lu Zixing escaped.


    Although Lu Zixing''s flesh is broken, the spirit is still there. It''s not difficult to recast his flesh.


    But even if Lu Zixing can recast his body, he is afraid that his accomplishments will fall sharply. It takes a long rest to recover slowly.


    "Dead chess! One step dead chess!"


    The other seven people couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    Chuqing was the same. She subconsciously looked at Xiao Naihe. She finally knew why Xiao Naihe would say that Lu Zixing didn''t even pass the first step.


    Lu Zixing''s first step was dead chess.


    Almost killed each other.


    "The chess game in the world is extraordinary. One step is wrong, one step is wrong. To get immortal inheritance, we must face a stronger crisis." Xiao Naihe smiled faintly.


    He had already seen the fishiness in the chess game.


    Chuqing took a breath and recalled what Xiao Naihe had just said. Her heart suddenly moved. Does Xiao Naihe already know how to solve this chess game?

 Chapter 3527

    Chu Qing guessed right. Xiao Naihe did know how to move around the layout on the chessboard. Although he couldn''t figure out some of the mysteries, it doesn''t mean he couldn''t understand the chess game.


    Of course, Xiao Naihe naturally wouldn''t say it. Instead, he watched it with special interest.


    "Who will do it next?"


    The remaining seven people hesitated. Lu Zixing just took the wrong step and almost died. If the spirit hadn''t left the body in time, he would have been killed by the power in the chess game.


    However, it also hides an immortal chess game, in which the danger is terrible.


    "Let me go." the speaker is a strong man of Zhu xingzhihai, named Qin Jiansen.


    Qin Jiansen''s body moved, and the figure had fallen on the other side of the chess game.


    This time, Qin Jiansen did not choose the same position as Lu Zixing.


    Just now Lu Zixing was too greedy and chose the innermost position, so he had no time to escape after playing dead chess.


    According to his observation, the power of the chess game is from the innermost side, so playing chess on the outermost side may be the safest.


    When Qin Jiansen appeared, the people around him nodded:


    "Qin Jiansen is different from Lu Zixing. He is an old strong man. He has stepped into the robbery period for many years. With his old experience, I believe he will be more careful."


    "That''s right. Lu Zixing was too reckless just now. He shot without repeated observation. He would suffer a backlash. Qin Jiansen should not."


    "I don''t know how many steps Qin Jiansen can take. Maybe he can really get to the center of the chessboard."


    People still have a good impression of Qin Jiansen. Old masters like Qin Jiansen have long been famous in Xuanyuan star country.


    Qin Jiansen did not act rashly. He carefully observed the situation on the chessboard.


    The chessboard is dominated by heaven and earth mountains and rivers. Qin Jiansen''s divine knowledge immediately spread all over the whole valley.


    He hesitated, then slowly took out the long sword in his hand.


    "Tianyi sword! The quality of crossing the robbery."


    When the eyes of Zilong and others brightened, they couldn''t help sighing about the good sword.


    Even Chuqing couldn''t help but take a more look. The natural sword in her hand was inherited from the Taizu of juyao garden, which was also the quality of robbery.


    Although the quality of Tianyi sword is not as good as that of natural divine sword, the difference is not much.


    With the sword in hand, Qin Jiansen suddenly had confidence. He gave a long roar. The moment the sword came out of its sheath, the sword light swept across the world and rose into the sky.


    The swords spread all over the sky. At the moment, Qin Jiansen seems to be integrated with the divine sword in his hand, and his every move shows the boundless momentum of the sword.


    "The combination of heaven and sword is a sign of stepping into the peak of crossing robbery." Chuqing couldn''t help saying.


    She also focuses on kendo. Naturally, she knows what Qin Jiansen''s Heavenly Sword means.


    "Let me use that mountain as a pawn."


    As soon as Qin Jiansen''s eyes lit up, "Tianyi sword" stabbed out in an instant. He only heard a "clang" sound, and the roar echoed back and forth in the valley.


    The only thing I saw was that a high mountain in the distance immediately rose from the ground. Under the cover of the "Tianyi sword", it flew directly. With Qin Jiansen''s supreme Kendo, it directly put this high mountain as a chess piece in the front position.


    The moment the chess piece fell, there was a sudden change.


    Originally, the mountain was like an angry Buddha. As soon as her fingers were crushed, Tang Lian bloomed. The blooming Tang Lian broke the shackles of the void, ignored the limit of space and came directly to Qin Jiansen.


    Qin Jiansen shouted "bad", but because he had been ready long ago, when something happened, he directly ran away.


    But Qin Jiansen underestimated the power of this counterattack.


    The sword power originally injected into the mountains by Qin Jiansen not only backfired, but even became stronger at this time.


    Between heaven and earth, bursts of sword Qi swept away, and only the sound of "Dangdang" was heard. It was like the sword light of hundreds of millions of divine swords flashing in all directions, and the sword Qi swept through the eight wastelands.


    The sword momentum that came out seems to sweep the sky, and the whole nine days and ten places are wrapped by this sword Qi.


    Qin Jiansen felt locked by this sword momentum.


    Not only he, but also others around him felt that this sword momentum was going to rush out of the chessboard.


    "No, defend quickly." the sword saint''s face changed and the defenses condensed directly.


    Others also started their defense. Experts such as the giant medicine garden over the purple dragon directly sent a treasure to defend them and Chuqing.


    Because Xiao Naihe stood beside Chuqing, they also shrouded Xiao Naihe together.


    "Ah!"


    At the next moment, the crowd only heard a scream. Under the ten times of the sword, the magnificent sword spirit soared into the sky, and the sword directly drowned Qin Jiansen.


    Even a wisp of sword light directly pierced mountain peaks. It was like a thousand swords returning to the center and hitting the sky, which could pierce and crush the sky.


    After the terrible sword wave dissipated slowly, the chess game returned to calm again.


    Qin Jiansen, who was standing in front of him, has disappeared. He doesn''t even have the breath of life.


    That is definitely not to enter into different space, because in that case, there is no time to enter other space or move away.


    No one can do it on the pitch unless it is immortal.


    "Qin Jiansen is dead?"


    Someone shivered and a chill rushed up from the soles of his feet.


    Let Qin Jiansen''s Kendo soar to the sky. It''s magnificent, but it''s too small compared with the terrible sword momentum of gang CI.


    The sword power that has just come out is definitely an almost immortal level, and Qin Jiansen can''t resist it.


    "How could it... It wasn''t good just now? Why? The farther away it is? The more powerful it is?" Chuqing''s face changed a little.


    Zilong was also afraid. Subconsciously, he said, "Qin Jiansen''s sword power was rebounded, but it was more powerful. This chessboard is too terrible."


    Chu Qing nodded and wondered, "although Lu Zixing of the Golden Eagle Dynasty was bitten back just now, he can still escape. Qin Jiansen is stronger than Lu Zixing. Why can''t he escape, and he is still standing on the periphery of the chess game."


    Several people in juyao garden also looked puzzled.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe said slowly: "it doesn''t matter the distance. Qin Jiansen''s death is inevitable. Even if he stands in the middle of the chessboard, he will die?"


    At this time, Zilong noticed Xiao Naihe again. At ordinary times, he would not look at the ordinary boy in front of him, but now he began to have some nerves in his heart. He couldn''t help asking, "why?"


    "It''s very simple. The strength of that chess game is the strength of the other party''s cultivation. The more powerful the person is, the more powerful the power will be."

 Chapter 3528

    The stronger the cultivation of chess players, the stronger the rebound power.


    Zilong''s face moved. Xiao Naihe''s obviously reasonable.


    Other people around them also changed their faces after they heard about it. Obviously, they also thought of it.


    At this moment, many people''s faces became ugly, especially those of the five major Gates who crossed the peak of robbery and half step immortality.


    Different from others, their accomplishments are more powerful. Doesn''t it mean that they enter the chessboard. Once they plant dead chess, the more powerful they rebound.


    Just now they saw one death and one injury. Under the power of rebound, they had no resistance at all.


    The more powerful Qin Jiansen, after taking a wrong step, the strength of the dead chess rebound can''t even resist him.


    On the contrary, Lu Zixing, whose cultivation is not as good as Qin Jiansen, escaped.


    "Although I know that to get immortal inheritance, I must bear the corresponding danger, I didn''t expect to be so dangerous."


    "Yes, what if we can get immortal inheritance, even in the face of the crisis of death?"


    "If you''re afraid, you don''t have to go. I''m worried about too many opponents."


    Some strong people don''t care, some strong people are extremely afraid.


    As soon as Qin Jiansen died, the remaining six people looked at each other. The last man in central and southern China said in a deep voice: "guys, obviously this chess game is more dangerous than we thought. If you start it alone, you may die."


    "Brother Chen is right. How about six of us working together? Otherwise, if we can''t even move the chess position, how can we crack the chess game."


    Six people agreed to work together first and then distribute.


    At hand, only six figures moved, turned into an aurora and fell on the nearest six chess positions.


    "Dangdang."


    At this time, there was a sound like metal collision on the chessboard, which was the sound of chess pieces moving.


    When six people control a chess piece together, all six people''s attention is raised to the highest level.


    Because now six of them are on the same boat. Once someone makes a mistake, the other five will be implicated and can''t tolerate a mistake.


    "Hua Hua!"


    Suddenly, the chess pieces fell on a volcanic crater in front of them, and the flames came out like nine immortal flames and integrated into the world.


    Then the array patterns spread all over the sky, as if they were going to rush out of the chessboard.


    However, the six people joined hands to inject their own law Avenue and forcibly suppressed the coming flame.


    "Really feasible?" the six people looked happy and couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief.


    When the six of them were ready to take the next step, they suddenly heard Hong Xuan shouting in the distance: "fool, be careful in the sky."


    Overhead?


    The six people were slightly stunned. The next moment, endless immortal light was emitted from the sky. The flames from the crater melted into the light, vast and majestic, and suppressed from the sky.


    This fairy light came under repression, which was unmatched.


    Just like under this boundless force of terror, no matter how powerful it is, it will be disintegrated by this general trend.


    "Let''s go."


    These six people dare not hesitate. Under such a crisis, they jumped out of the chess position and fled towards the outside of the chessboard.


    Immortal inheritance is good, but once you die, what can you do if you get inheritance?


    Such a terrible trend shocked everyone present.


    From the infinite immortal light, a huge palm suddenly condensed, and the sound of breaking the air ''clank'' was heard in this palm!


    Then the huge palm grabbed the six people and slapped them on the ground.


    All of a sudden, the earth was turned over, and many people''s blood gushed around.


    Only one of the six escaped, and the other five were all smashed to the ground and turned into a pile of flesh and blood. Even the spirit did not escape.


    Even the man who escaped by luck was dying, and his flesh and soul were almost broken.


    Seeing that his disciple escaped, the Guanqing sword Saint didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly sent a fairy pill into the other party''s mouth and slowed down the other party''s life first.


    "It''s terrible. Six people united and didn''t escape."


    "The strongest of the five people is already in the late stage of the robbery. In this way, the five people unite to avoid the edge even at the peak of the ordinary robbery, but they still end up like this!"


    "My accomplishments are worse than those five people. I don''t want the qualification of this chess game."


    "I don''t want it either."


    Some people with ordinary cultivation ended up so badly that they suddenly had the idea of retreating.


    The scene shocked everyone and made people feel creepy.


    Guanqing Jiansheng''s face was a little ugly and looked at several other strong ancestors: "what do you say, who else wants to challenge the chess game?"


    For a time, many people looked at each other and didn''t appear at the first time.


    Instead, a strong man of the Golden Eagle Dynasty shouted, "seek wealth and danger. The big deal is that a dead egg faces the sky. I''ll go up."


    "Taoist brother, I''ll go too."


    Although some people are frightened, many people choose to challenge.


    They are practitioners who walk against the sky and face death too many times. Now that we have the opportunity to get immortal inheritance, it is naturally impossible to give up easily.


    Soon eight people had been selected.


    Chu Qing was frightened by the successive participation just now. She couldn''t help asking, "childe Xiao, can''t you really crack this chess game?"


    "Didn''t you say that the world chess game was won three inheritance places before, and naturally there are ways to solve it. But depending on the situation, these eight people must be hopeless." Xiao Naihe smiled faintly.


    There were several strong sects around. As soon as they heard this, they looked at Xiao Naihe and found that the other party was just an ordinary body practitioner. They suddenly snorted coldly: "what do you know?"


    "Why does juyao garden have such a disciple who doesn''t know heaven and earth?"


    When Zilong heard this, his face changed slightly and said quickly, "this little brother is not a disciple of my giant medicine garden."


    "Since he is not a disciple of juyao garden, how can a mortal get in?"


    Zilong nodded. He looked at Chuqing and said, "Chuqing, how did you and this boy come in?"


    "Martial uncle, young master Xiao, but..."


    "All right, all right, stop arguing. They''re going to start playing chess. Don''t be distracted." at this time, an old and powerful man in Yi Xingge waved and interrupted Chuqing''s words.


    Soon the people also took back their attention. At that time, the strong men who had taught Xiao Naihe a lesson were cold and didn''t pay attention to Xiao Naihe.


    Chuqing apologized to Xiao Naihe quietly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so careful." Xiao Naihe smiled faintly.


    Of course, don''t be so careful, because Xiao Naihe basically saw the routine in this chess game. These people are afraid that they can''t succeed.


    In that case, why bother with the dying?

 Chapter 3529

    Chuqing quietly pulls Xiao Naihe and sends a voice to apologize to Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao smiled and said nothing.


    The eight strong men did not join hands this time, but the first challenge of a strong man in the Golden Eagle Dynasty.


    "Chen Chong, be careful, or we can work together?" said a strong man familiar with him.


    The man named Chen Chong laughed: "no, even if we work together, we will worry about our lives. It''s better for me to be alone. If I really crack it, I''ll have to share with you."


    The strong man raised his eyebrows and snorted coldly, "well intentioned dogs eat."


    Chen Chong was not angry either. His body moved, his breath broke out, and the power to cross the robbery suddenly appeared.


    As soon as he opened his eyebrows, the power of laws was injected into a high mountain in front of him, and the power in his body directly moved the high mountain and suspended it in the air.


    "Just that position."


    Then the mountain fell on a chess position ten miles away, and with a "bang", it returned to calm.


    Everyone mentioned his voice, and even Chen Chong was a little nervous.


    But after a while, nothing happened. Chen Chong knew he was right.


    "Hahaha, that''s true. Everyone, labor and capital should take the first step."


    While talking, Chen Chong''s figure had fallen towards the chess position.


    "Good luck. Chen Chong is right."


    "Can''t he see the essence?"


    "If so, it would be bad. Should they be one step ahead of the Golden Eagle dynasty?" the faces of several other large people were not so good-looking.


    Because Chen Chong''s success diluted the fear in many people''s hearts, but began to ponder the direction of the world chess game.


    They also want to see something from Chen Chong''s route.


    "I''m worthy of being a disciple of the Golden Eagle Dynasty. You''ll accept me." Gai Weimao was in a good mood.


    Zhu Tianwang''s tone was indifferent: "it''s just that a blind cat meets a dead mouse."


    "Hey, hey." Gai Weimao was not angry.


    Chen Chong took the right step and immediately his confidence soared.


    While talking, it is the power to move the chess pieces.


    Just when he felt that there was no harm, a general trend of repression came, just like destroying heaven and earth, which could kill and suppress the gods and Buddhas.


    At that moment, all the creatures in the whole valley trembled like mole ants.


    Under such divine power, it seems that all creatures in the world should tremble.


    Gai Weimao smiled and immediately shouted, "Chen Chong, come back quickly."


    But it''s full, and Chen Chong hasn''t even reacted.


    There was only a loud bang, a terrible crash, and an impact against Bolton, smashing nothingness, as if it could blow out the stars.


    That terrible shock jumped out from the depths of the earth and drove in. It rolled up directly with the momentum of destroying the withered and decadent, and rolled Chen Chong into it.


    ''poof''.


    Chen Chong was totally overwhelmed by such an impact. In a moment, he was rolled into a blood mist by this powerful force, and even the fragments of the divine soul were lost in it.


    The scene was silent again.


    Just when everyone thought Chen Chong was likely to succeed, he didn''t expect Chen Chong to be wrong in the second step.


    And the power of the second step is even more terrible.


    "Even if the power just now is half immortal, I''m afraid it''s unbearable, not to mention Chen Chong''s later stage of the robbery." the Guanqing sword Saint shook his head.


    Gai Weimao''s face is gloomy. He is not only distressed by the loss of Chen Chong, but also because Gai Weimao''s face can''t hang up because of Chen Chong''s death.


    "That rule..."


    Xiao Naihe felt the impact residue in the void and couldn''t help pondering.


    "Do you still challenge the remaining seven of you?" asked Zilong.


    Naturally, the seven people would not refuse. They had long been open to it. If they had no chance in their life, they would basically not be able to step into immortality.


    Now there is such an opportunity in front of them, how can these people give up?


    Soon the remaining seven people also launched a challenge, but these seven people were not the same as Chen Chong. No one even took the first step right.


    Seven people all won the death chess, six of them were killed instantly, and only one was smart enough to give up his body and escape directly at the critical time.


    Now people are numb. They won''t be frightened by the death of the chess game in the world as at the beginning.


    However, people''s faces became more and more ugly, because no one has taken three steps in the world chess game.


    To get to the center of the chess game, it takes at least a hundred steps, not even three steps, let alone a hundred steps.


    Soon, more than half of the people failed the challenge, and only three of the people who failed the challenge survived.


    Even if it is to survive, it is to abandon the flesh, at a heavy price.


    Chu Qing looked at the scenes of tragedy at the scene and couldn''t help but get a thrill in her heart.


    Xiao Naihe seemed to see her idea and said with a faint smile, "do you want to challenge?"


    Chuqing sighed: "before she came in, Chuqing did have this idea. After all, the monks fought for it. But now it seems that with my cultivation, I must die."


    "That''s not necessarily true. As long as you go the right way, you won''t be eaten back."


    Chuqing shook her head and smiled bitterly. She didn''t dare to break the chess game.


    However, Chuqing thought and asked quietly, "young master Xiao, do you already know the crack route of the chess game?"


    "It''s roughly deduced, but it''s hard to say if you don''t do it yourself." Xiao Naihe didn''t say too absolutely.


    Chuqing couldn''t help taking a breath. Although she guessed what Xiao could do, she must see something. Now, after Xiao could do, Chuqing couldn''t help being surprised.


    On the other side, after many people failed in the challenge, there were soon five leaders left.


    "Leave us old bones, or don''t be vague. Let''s all go together." the Guanqing sword Saint said in a deep voice.


    Even the extremely conceited Gai Weimao and Hong Xuan nodded at the moment and dared not trust them.


    "The five of us shot at the same time. Maybe even if we take the wrong step, the five people can suppress the counterattack together."


    At this point, the rule that you can''t challenge a wrong step is basically invalid.


    The other four nodded.


    "Please help me sweep the array. I''ll do it first." the voice of the Guanqing sword Saint fell. As soon as the sword came out, the sword light flickered and the sword gas exploded, like the collapse of heaven and earth, everything seemed so small.


    This kind of sword spirit rages all over the world. It''s like a dragon roaring. The next moment is to catch a mountain and fall on a chess position.


    But as soon as the chess pieces fell, dangerous flames burst out from the ground and flooded everyone.

 Chapter 3530

    "Don''t worry, let''s resist together." Hong Xuan shouted.


    At this time, everyone is on the same boat. Once someone gives up first, several others will definitely be affected.


    "OK."


    Guanqing Jiansheng, Zilong and others don''t dare to neglect. The worst one in the field is already the peak competition, and Hong Xuan and Guanqing Jiansheng are half immortal.


    The five people unite, and the light in their bodies melts into the void. When they bloom, the strength of the five people is integrated together, just like a world, controlling ups and downs and full of chaos.


    At the next moment, these five forces came to our faces, with the smell of old and reason, directly suppressing the flames erupted from the ground.


    "Boom."


    The two forces collide with each other and attack each other. They want to destroy everything.


    Powerful as destroying a world, the two forces squeeze each other and dissipate slowly.


    "Really succeeded?" Chu Qing was a little stunned and couldn''t help saying, "martial uncle, the five of them can counteract the immortal level."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and said slowly, "it''s not immortal yet. Up to now, the power of this chess game is only half immortal, and there is still a long distance from real immortality."


    Xiao Naihe looked at it a little and knew the root of it.


    When the idea moved, Xiao turned his eyes to the distance and breathed deeply, "they''re going to take the next step."


    "If five people unite to suppress anti phagocytosis, maybe they can successfully crack it!" Chuqing was shocked.


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe smiled and said, "don''t say they can resist the counterattack all the time. Even if they can, they can''t successfully crack the chess game."


    "Why?"


    "Keep looking. It''s useless to say it now."


    After Zilong and others joined hands to resist a wave of counterattack, their confidence soared immediately and shouted, "you can succeed and continue to take the next step."


    While talking, King Zhu came up with a battle axe with a trace of chaos, as if it came from the ancient times.


    "The next step is for me to be a chess player."


    The other four people didn''t object. The move in front was played by the master of love sword. It''s Fair for one person at a time.


    The battle axe hung in the air. When King Zhu urged the power in his body, a divine power broke out from the battle axe and shook the sky.


    I only saw the Tomahawk turn and shoot a high mountain directly into the sky.


    Then the mountain fell to a position below.


    Without any recoil, King Zhu took a breath and knew that he had taken the right step.


    "Continue."


    This time it was Zilong''s move. He grabbed a mountain and put it on a chess position.


    However, this time, bad luck once again triggered the counterattack of the chess game.


    The five men, like great enemies, once again joined hands to resist this counterattack.


    In this way, five people walked out of the nearly ten miles, leaving a distance from the central hinterland of the chess game.


    But at this time, the faces of the five people were also a little pale.


    The power of the world chess game is extremely strong every time. Even if the five of them are strong, they consume too much every time they resist.


    "Stop first and wait a minute." Gai Weimao breathed out. Even when he crossed the peak, he felt a weak collapse at the moment.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    But at this time, a powerful breath was born from nothingness.


    The five people who had stopped to rest suddenly changed their faces.


    Because this breath is so strong that even half a step of immortality is shocked.


    "Be careful, everyone." Zhu Tianwang shouted.


    However, it seems a little late. Under the cover of this terrible atmosphere, the world chess game with mountains and rivers as the chessboard emits a majestic and invincible atmosphere at this moment.


    "Defend quickly."


    The five people were like great enemies, and all kinds of amazing magic weapons flew out of their bodies. The roar of the law of the road was heard all the time, and all of them flew high. The strength of the five people was poured into them, releasing a bright essence.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head: "the core strength of the chess game has been activated, and they can''t resist it."


    Chuqing was stunned: "the core strength of the chess game? Martial uncle, they didn''t do anything. How can they activate the core strength?"


    "Inaction does not mean inaction. In fact, after they reach a certain position on the chessboard, the core strength of the chess game will be activated automatically."


    When the trembling breath of God and Buddha filled the mountains and rivers, it was like fog, which gave five people an illusion. It seemed that all five people had entered a mysterious space.


    "Be careful, everyone. This is the magic power of the chessboard." Zilong shouted.


    The wisps of light emitted from nothingness are filled with the power of the law of the road. It is permeated between heaven and earth, as if the whole chessboard woke up at this moment.


    At that moment, all kinds of magic weapons in front of the five people were directly crushed.


    "What?"


    Hong Xuan''s face changed greatly, and his blood became angry to resist the general trend.


    The other four went backwards and exhausted.


    At this moment, the five people felt the danger of their lives. They only heard the voice of "zizizi". The five people burned their essence and life blood one after another, and had to leave the battlefield at the expense of themselves.


    Essence, Qi and blood are the foundation of any cultivator''s life. Even the strong can''t avoid vulgarity.


    But now they don''t hesitate to lose their essence and life blood, which can see the danger at this time.


    Gai Weimao has some deficiency in Qi and blood. At the moment, he runs a step slower and is suddenly involved by an invisible force.


    "Ah."


    Gai Weimao screamed, and his body was forcibly involved in the general trend of the chess game.


    However, Gai Weimao is the peak of robbery after all. At the moment, the spirit quickly separated from the flesh.


    At the same time, a separate body is also sent out from the middle of Gai Weimao''s body eyebrows, and the spirit drills into the separate body and integrates into it.


    Five people were frightened when they escaped from the chessboard.


    Five people have different degrees of loss, but without exception, they are hard to play chess, especially Gai Weimao is unable to act.


    "It''s terrible. Brother Gai has even given up his gold body after many years of cultivation. This chessboard is too dangerous than we thought."


    "You can''t break through the chess game in the world unless it''s an Immortal Emperor."


    "How did the three previous successors succeed?"


    Purple Dragon and other people trembled. They all smiled bitterly and shook their heads.


    Chuqing quickly held Zilong and said, "martial uncle, how are you?"


    Zilong shook his head and was about to say something. Suddenly, his eyes shook. He saw only a young man walking to a chess position in front of him.

 Chapter 3532

    In this moment of time and space stagnation, everything seems to fall into peace, and the needle drop can be heard.


    The originally dangerous chess game in the world seems to be frozen.


    The scene at the scene could not help but make Hong Xuan and others feel unimaginable and unbelievable.


    "This... What happened?" Rao is Hong Xuan''s half immortal existence. He is a little confused, let alone others.


    The space-time Avenue can be said to be the avenue that any practitioner has been pursuing, but the space-time Avenue is extremely mysterious. Even the strong at the immortal level may not be able to fully show the true power of the space-time Avenue.


    It is absolutely unusual to stop the flow of time in the world chess game.


    And this kind of thing should not be seen in an ordinary junior.


    Now, Hong Xuan and other talents really feel that Xiao Naihe is extraordinary. Before, they overestimated some, but they never thought that Xiao Naihe''s ability seems to be far beyond their imagination.


    "Can he really resist this wave of backfire?" Chuqing was very nervous and showed some worry.


    Xiao Naihe just smiled faintly, and a Dharma seal condensed from the palm of his hand.


    At the next moment, one hand turns over, which directly suppresses the original anti phagocytic force.


    At this time, Xiao seemed to be standing on the nine heaven and above all things.


    That feeling makes Chuqing seem to see an invincible existence.


    "Worthy of being immortal."


    Chu Qing had seen Xiao Naihe before. She guessed that Xiao Naihe might be a strong man at the immortal level. At that time, she was more or less confused.


    Now Chuqing really believes that Xiao Naihe is an immortal strong man.


    He was able to suppress it easily when he let the experience of the world chess game bite back. These means, coupled with the first time he saw his move before, are definitely not comparable to Hong Xuan''s half step immortality.


    What she could think of, Hong Xuan could guess something.


    Hong Xuan, Guanqing Jiansheng and others stared at Xiao Naihe at the scene, as if they wanted to see some flaws in Xiao Naihe.


    "Let me see what''s hidden in your chess game?" Xiao Naihe showed some interest.


    Although he is already a strong immortal, he still has some ideas about the immortal inheritance of the eternal universe.


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, he suddenly read something in his mouth, as if it were some kind of divine text never seen in ancient times.


    That whisper seems to have laid the foundation for all ages and suppressed all ages, and all heaven and earth have been stabilized.


    No matter how strong the power is, it can''t turn over under such divine words.


    At the next moment, you can see that the center of the chessboard suddenly blooms a light of tens of thousands of feet, covering an area of 100000 miles, spreading from Honglian city to the distance, all under the cover of this aurora.


    Xiao Naihe opened his fingers slightly and moved the mountains and rivers in the chessboard.


    "Hmm? Such a thing is..." Xiao Naihe moved his expression and then smiled: "it''s a little interesting. It turns out that there are such laws in the eternal universe."


    A flower in front of everyone seemed to see the three thousand world sink into Xiao Naihe''s fingertips.


    Then Xiao Naihe pointed a little, as if the whole world chess game was under his control, time and space were distorted, and the whole world was in his palm.


    At that moment, Xiao''s income was not only the whole chessboard, but also the huge Xuanyuan star country.


    At this moment, in a starry sky far away from Xuanyuan star country, a man suddenly stood up, and the meteorites under his feet were all smashed.


    "The chess game reappears. The last inheritance bit finally comes out. I want to see who has become my next generation younger martial brother and sister."


    On the other side, there was a distant star, but in a blessed cave, a beautiful and transcendent woman slowly opened her eyes.


    Her beautiful eyes blinked slightly and breathed out: "did they finally appear? It seems that Xuanyuan country appeared. Yan Ran, you are such a thing. Go to Xuanyuan star country to find someone."


    "Yes." from the outside of the cave came a young girl. As soon as the jade finger shrunk, she put something in the palm of her hand.


    Xuanyuan star country.


    The old man, who was closing in a hidden place, suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes burst out like a blazing sun.


    "This feeling? It''s the breath of immortality. Someone wants to break through immortality? Can the current luck and Avenue rules of Xuanyuan star country still produce immortality?" the man showed his puzzlement and doubt.


    Then the man shook his head and said, "maybe it''s not to break through immortality, maybe it''s a treasure of immortality or inheritance. That seat can''t let go."


    While talking, the man rushed out of here, turned into a streamer and rushed to the horizon.


    "All the people of the seven blessed lands come to see me, and I want to tell you..."


    Xiao Naihe opened the ban of the Central Committee of the world chess game, which caused a great shock inside and outside. At this time, he didn''t know what had happened.


    But even if he knew, he would only laugh it off.


    He originally thought that the inheritance of the world chess game might be some kind of orthodox inheritance. He didn''t think it was different from what he thought. Instead, he gained a lot.


    After the world chess game lost its heritage, the large array that had been used as a chessboard in Honglian City dissipated directly.


    The thousands of lights gathered up and returned to peace, whether it was the chessboard in the world or the red lotus city.


    The whole mountain and river is restored to its original shape.


    Looking at what happened in front of him, whether Hong Xuan or Guanqing Jiansheng, they were all stunned and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    However, Zhu Tianwang had a great reaction. At the moment, he actually laughed: "it''s really a hero coming out of youth. It must be extraordinary to be able to inherit the world chess game. It seems that we are out of sight."


    This time, others also reacted and looked at Xiao Naihe.


    If this son gets immortal inheritance, it represents the existence of quasi immortality. I''m afraid he will move towards immortality one day.


    Zhu Tianwang smiled and said, "you are extraordinary, young Xia. I Zhu xingzhihai need talents like you most."


    "Zhu Tianwang, what do you mean?" the purple dragon frowned and felt uncomfortable.


    Others also heard that Zhu Tianwang was soliciting Xiao Naihe.


    Zhu Tianwang smiled: "now, on behalf of Zhu xingzhihai, I sincerely invite you to join me. Once you enter Zhu xingzhihai, with your talent and my family''s resources, maybe you can shorten the immortal promotion time."


    The Guanqing sword Saint didn''t speak, but sneered.


    It''s hard to say whether Zhu Tianwang really wants to attract people. Who knows if Zhu Tianwang wants to cheat others into the sea of Zhu Xingzhi. At that time, he will seek inheritance and tear down bridges.


    Looking at Zhu Tianwang''s extended hand and warm expression, Xiao said faintly: "who promised you that I would enter the sea of Zhu stars?"

 Chapter 3533

    "When did you think I would join the sea of Zhu Xing?" Xiao glanced at Zhu Tianwang.


    Zhu Tianwang couldn''t help but be stunned. Then his face sank and said, "I let you join the sea of Zhu Xingzhi, but for your own good."


    "For my good? It''s interesting."


    "You are young and talented. Although you have immortal inheritance, you are alone. If you don''t have backup, you can''t keep your inheritance. And the sea of Zhu Xing is the seven stars of Xuanyuan star country, which can ensure your growth and cultivation."


    "Oh?"


    "You may not know how dangerous it is for you to inherit the world chess game, but once you join Zhu xingzhihai, your safety will be guaranteed, and with your talent, you may become the leader of the next generation of Zhu xingzhihai in the future."


    However, if Xiao thought about it for a while, it seemed that he was really excited: "so I join the sea of Zhu Xingzhi for nothing."


    Zhu Tianwang smiled and nodded: "yes, it''s best if you can figure it out."


    "Zhu Tianwang, what do you mean? Are you saying that we will have the idea of immortal inheritance?" the sword Saint smiled coldly.


    Not only him, but also Zilong and Hong Xuan were dissatisfied with Zhu Tianwang''s statement.


    Zhu Tianwang smiled faintly: "who knows, you dare say you have no idea about the inheritance of the world chess game?"


    "Brother Zhu is right. We are really very interested in the world chess games." Gai Weimao, after the spirit entered the split body, although his cultivation is not as good as before, his breath also slowly tends to the later stage of the robbery, "Zilong, what about you?"


    "Me?" the Purple Dragon said slightly, "a gentleman loves money and takes it in a right way. Although I pursue the road, I am more obedient to the road heart. If I violate my own road heart, I would rather not inherit it."


    Hong Xuan nodded. "Brother Zilong is right. What does brother Jiansheng say?"


    "I said that in the chessboard of the world, no matter who gets the inheritance, I won''t take it, and it''s still valid now." Guanqing sword Saint closed his eyes slightly.


    Zhu Tianwang smiled coldly. It''s interesting to see the love sword saint. He will abide by the agreement on the chessboard in the world, but it''s not necessarily out of the chessboard.


    Although Guanqing swordsman didn''t make it clear, everyone had already heard what the other party meant.


    "So you juyao garden, Yixing Pavilion and Lingyun sword gate don''t have the heart to attract people, so our golden eagle Dynasty welcomes this childe to join us. With your talent, you will certainly be reused by your majesty. It may not be impossible to be below one person in the court and above ten thousand people at that time." Gai Weimao also threw an olive branch at Xiao Naihe.


    King Zhu said, "brother Gai, what does that mean?"


    "What do you mean? Since you can attract Zhu xingzhihai, my golden eagle Dynasty can. But no matter who it is, ask him first." Gai Weimao smiled.


    They looked at Xiao Naihe.


    However, Xiao looked indifferent and said slowly, "you''ve had enough monkey play. If you''ve had enough, you''ll disappear from me."


    The faces of Zhu Tianwang and Gai Weimao stiffened, and then said gloomily, "after the immortal inheritance, has even the mind and wisdom become arrogant?"


    "Brother Zhu, this young man doesn''t seem to know how to write the word ''Li''. How about I teach him a lesson?" Gai Weimao said.


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao smiled: "have you finally revealed your true face? Aren''t you just for the immortal inheritance in the chess game? Why do you have to say so many high sounding words to cover it up?"


    After being exposed by Xiao Naihe, Gai Weimao''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. He said faintly: "the immortal inheritance was originally an ownerless thing, and those with ability can live there. You can''t keep the immortal inheritance. It''s better to give it to me. My Golden Eagle Dynasty can keep you safe all your life and make you a supreme position."


    Zhu Tianwang simply did not disguise: "can you know if the little guy has made up his crime? You can''t keep it with your ability. If you hand it over, you can spare your life and give you a chance."


    "What if you don''t?" Xiao Nai smiled.


    "Then die," said Zhu Tianwang.


    Xiao Naihe smiled, looked at Hong Xuan Zilong and others not far away, and said, "what do you say?"


    Zilong took a breath and said, "I won''t do it."


    Hong Xuan said, "I won''t do it either."


    Guanqing sword Saint pondered for a moment and said, "the agreement in the chess game is still there, and I won''t do it. Zhu Tianwang and Gai Weimao, do you want to break the agreement?"


    "In the face of immortal inheritance, even if you tear your face, you have to do it once." Gai Weimao and Zhu Tianwang said at the same time.


    Xiao sighed softly, "you''ve all lived a long time. Don''t even want your face. Can''t you stay well?"


    Whether facing Gai Weimao or Zhu Tianwang, Xiao was an understatement.


    From Zilong just now, he found that Xiao was not nervous. In the face of strong people of this level, it is unreasonable for a physical practitioner to be so calm.


    Zilong looked at Chuqing slightly and said, "you don''t seem to worry about your friend."


    "Really? Martial uncle, what do you think of the odds?" Chuqing asked.


    "Can''t see through." Zilong shook his head, "the other party is obviously just a physical practitioner, but I can''t see through the other party. It''s not just me, even Hong Xuan and Guanqing sword saint. I''m afraid they can''t see through your friend."


    The more powerful the cultivation is, the less he can see what Xiao can do. Looking at Hong Xuan''s expression, we know that he really can''t see through Xiao''s helpless.


    "I have a feeling that Zhu Tianwang and Gai Weimao may suffer."


    "It''s not possible. They are by no means the opponents of Childe Xiao." Chuqing said firmly.


    Gai Weimao laughed: "young generation, don''t blame me for bullying you. I''ll let you three hundred moves before I stand still, so as not to say I won''t give you a chance."


    "Three hundred moves?" Xiao Naihe shook his head and said in a surprisingly calm tone: "don''t bother so much. One move is enough."


    As soon as the voice fell, Gai Weimao couldn''t help being stunned. Somehow, he suddenly had an ominous premonition and was about to say something.


    Suddenly, I just felt a flash of light in front of me, just like lightning.


    At that moment, as soon as Xiao put on his two fingers, his breath burst out in an instant and rose into the sky. The rolling Qi and blood is like a torrent of bank burst, gushing and rolling.


    In an instant, it shakes mountains and rivers and makes people pale.


    That pair of fingers seemed to sink the earth and smash mountains and rivers easily.


    "Bang bang."


    With a loud noise, you can see that the earth under Gai Weimao''s feet has collapsed and broken, countless cracks have broken, and Gai Weimao''s whole person has been hit into the earth.


    Click!


    Gai Weimao, who had just recovered his flesh and blood, crushed the flesh and blood again. Not only that, even the spirit was pierced.


    Xiao Naihe pinched the other party''s remnant soul with his fingers, and with a force, Gai Weimao''s remnant soul in the scream died directly.

 Chapter 3534

    The scene was silent, and the needle dropping could be heard.


    No matter who it was, they all opened their eyes and were full of incredible expressions.


    Strong as Hong Xuan and Guanqing sword saint, they all look like they have seen ghosts.


    In their eyes, this is just a small generation of ordinary people. Unexpectedly, he killed Gai Weimao in his behavior.


    Even if Gai Weimao is only attached to his body, his strength is less than half of the peak period, but he is also a strong man.


    In the blink of an eye, even Hong Xuan may not be able to destroy such a strong man.


    "Sure enough, I''m out of sight."


    Back to God, the purple dragon''s eyes became deep.


    He didn''t know what to do with Xiao, mainly because he couldn''t see through Xiao.


    The every move of this mortal junior makes Zilong feel strange. Even if ordinary people are not afraid of them, they will be too nervous to move.


    No one is as calm as Xiao Naihe, as if he were in a state of no one.


    King Zhu''s face also changed, and he said sternly, "did you kill Gai Weimao?"


    "Kill and kill, he jumped up and down in front of me, and I have warned him." Xiao Naihe smiled faintly, and his expression was like killing an unrelated mole ant, "yes, and you."


    "Do you still want to do it to me?"


    Somehow, when Zhu Tianwang heard Xiao mention himself, an inexplicable panic naturally appeared in his heart and forcibly suppressed this emotion.


    "As you said, if I break the world chess game, you will cut off your head and kick it. Won''t you forget?" Xiao Nai smiled.


    "Are you serious about a joke?"


    "Joking? I don''t think it''s necessary to cut your head if you''re out of business. If you don''t do it yourself, let me help you."


    While talking, Xiao approached King Zhu step by step.


    Obviously, he was just an ordinary junior, but king Zhu felt an unprecedented danger.


    However, when Xiao approached, King Zhu stepped back and forced him to shout, "I''m not a half bucket of water like Gai Weimao. I''m the existence of the peak of robbery. If you take another step forward, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Xiao Naihe still approached forward.


    Finally, the pupil of Zhu Tianwang shrunk and said in a sombre voice, "look for death."


    "The great devil disintegrated."


    Zhu Tianwang''s evil spirit soared like a compressed shell. Even the regional view of time and space was distorted and squeezed. Both space and time were squeezed together.


    The body of King Zhu seems to be the most powerful force in the world, which can cover everything in an instant.


    "He deserves to be the heavenly king of the sea of Zhu stars. The heavenly demon body of Zhu heavenly king has been cultivated into a great body. It''s amazing." Zilong sighed when his eyes brightened.


    "Is the body of the heavenly devil so powerful?" Chu Qing asked.


    The purple dragon didn''t speak, but the Guanqing sword Saint not far away said: "the body of the heavenly devil is one of the three golden bodies of Xuanyuan star country. The perfect body can be as immortal as half a step, or even stronger. The great body of King Zhu can be said to be absolutely invincible within the robbery."


    Even when it comes to the body of heavenly demons, the swordsman shows some fear.


    Zilong nodded: "although that young generation is powerful, it''s over. It''s immortal. I''m afraid no one will hurt Dacheng''s demon body."


    "That''s not necessarily." Chuqing took a breath and didn''t speak.


    Even if Dacheng''s demon body can? Nor is it Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    The energy compressed by the body of heavenly demons is becoming more and more pure. The magic Qi is surging like a flame, raging nine days and ten places. The endless magic power rises into the sky. The law of transformation seems to shake the whole world and become the most terrible suppression.


    "Boy, die."


    King Zhu absorbed the evil Qi of the whole body, absorbed the endless laws, and his power to cross the peak was undoubtedly revealed.


    Rao Shi, Hong Xuan and others also retreated repeatedly, showing fear and daring not to approach.


    In front of them, as soon as king Zhu opened the great body of the heavenly devil, it represented Xiao Naihe''s death.


    "Oh."


    Xiao Naihe smiled at will. He opened his five fingers and covered it up and down at will.


    "Bang Dang."


    Just as the torrents of heaven and earth collide with each other, under such impact, everything returns to the origin.


    At the next moment, I only saw the mountains and rivers that had tended to be calm, and there was light everywhere again. One Dharma array condensed directly into the void and turned into a chessboard.


    "This is the chessboard in the world? What''s the matter?" the sword saint''s pupils narrowed.


    Shouldn''t the chessboard formed by the world chess game disappear automatically after it is taken away with the immortal inheritance? How did it happen again.


    "No, the shape of the chessboard is a little strange. I''m afraid it''s not the immortal inheritance that supports it, but how Xiao summoned it." Hong Xuan''s tone was frozen and full of disbelief.


    The rules around the chessboard flow and gather in the middle. It seems that some eastern line is slowly formed in the middle.


    A millstone the size of a fist slowly appeared, which seemed to bear the heaviest weight in the world.


    You can''t estimate the weight. When Xiao Naihe was a little handy, the millstone suppressed it. No matter where it was sacred or what you said about the invincible existence, everything seemed so powerless in front of the fist sized millstone.


    "Boom..."


    There was a loud noise. The grinding plate directly hit the condensed magic gas shell, and forcibly broke through and hit Zhu Tianwang.


    Let King Zhu''s "body of heavenly demons" reach Dacheng, and let his demonic Qi soar, he still can''t resist such a heavy millstone.


    "What?"


    Zhu Tianwang''s face turned pale. When the millstone fell, a death crisis flashed from the bottom of his heart.


    Countless laws have been directly wiped out by the grinding plate. What a terror.


    At the next moment, King Zhu''s body was directly penetrated to the end by an unstoppable grinding plate, split in an instant and killed completely.


    Even if King Zhu broke out a strong resistance, everything seemed so weak and insignificant, as if it had been broken down with the world.


    "If the power of the whole chessboard is smashed down, even if Zhu Tianwang is a big adult of the ''body of heavenly demons'', he can''t carry it at all." Hong Xuan''s pupils tighten.


    "Ah!"


    King Zhu''s golden body was broken down and split. The scream was incomparable despair and fear.


    But when the golden body was about to be destroyed, Xiao grabbed it and cut off the head of King Zhu directly.


    "Keep your word. I don''t have to teach you this."


    Xiao Naihe threw away Zhu Tianwang''s head, and the whole chessboard disappeared again. Slowly, the figure of Zhu Tianwang dissipated and disappeared without a trace, as if it had never left a trace.


    Except for the early sunny, everyone else was frightened.

 Chapter 3535

    "Well... When are the practitioners so vulnerable during the robbery?" Rao is Hong Xuan, Zilong and others are all confused.


    Gai Weimao didn''t say it. After all, he was a divine soul, and his strength was limited.


    But Zhu Tianwang was in a real peak state. The strong man who robbed the peak was killed by Xiao Naihe.


    Even Hong Xuan''s half step immortality can''t say he can do it.


    "Is it immortal? No, I know immortality of the Xuanyuan star country. There is no such young immortality." Hong xuanmei picked his head and shook his head fiercely.


    The young man in front of him doesn''t seem immortal no matter how he looks.


    "Brother Hong, do you think this son''s accomplishments can already be called emperor?" the Guanqing sword Saint whispered.


    Immortal strongmen are also called emperor Zun strongmen by many people. Once most immortal strongmen win the emperor and claim success, they will receive the recognition of the eternal four emperors and be called emperor Zun.


    "It shouldn''t be immortal emperor. I''ve seen the strong emperor. They can change the operation of the law of the road every move. This son can''t detect that powerful change. I guess he should be half immortal."


    "We are also half immortal. Why are we aware of such a big gap?"


    Although Guanqing Jiansheng has never fought with Xiao Naihe, he also knows that there is a big gap between himself and Xiao Naihe after watching the war in front of him.


    In terms of strength, Guanqing Jiansheng thinks he is by no means Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    Hong Xuan is the same. Even if he is stronger than Guanqing sword saint, he is not much stronger. In the face of Xiao Naihe, he has no chance of winning.


    Hong Xuan seemed to think of something and his pupils narrowed: "unless... Unless he has understood the essence of the eternal Avenue and has been recognized by the eternal Avenue."


    It''s better than crossing the robbery. As long as you don''t get the recognition of the eternal Road, you can''t step into immortality.


    In Hong Xuan''s mind, Xiao Naihe should have been recognized by the eternal Avenue, but the physical body should not have taken that step, so he will show a mortal state.


    Whether Hong Xuan or Guanqing sword saint, although they claim half immortality, they are actually only one step closer to immortality, and their flesh and Avenue can not be compared with real immortality.


    In contrast, they are more like pseudo half step immortality.


    When the chessboard disappeared, Xiao walked out of the mountains and rivers slowly. His indifferent attitude was like killing two ants.


    It''s not that Xiao is cold-blooded, but when he comes to this state, he has experienced a lot, has a detached attitude, and regards life under immortality as equal, regardless of whether it is strong or not.


    In his eyes, the peak of Zhu Tianwang''s robbery is no different from ordinary people. He is the same life.


    Xiao walked to the back, and Zilong and others couldn''t help feeling deep pressure.


    It''s like a group of mole ants. No matter how powerful they are, they have to tremble at their feet.


    "I have two uses for the things in the world chess game, so it''s inconvenient to give them to you." Xiao Naihe smiled at Chuqing.


    For Chuqing Xiao, he has a good impression. It''s not the kind of love between men and women, but pure appreciation.


    Chuqing has a heart for him, and has helped him once. Within the allowable range, Xiao can also help Chuqing once.


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Chuqing quickly shook her head and said, "you cracked the world chess game, which is naturally yours."


    "Although the things in the world chess game can''t be given to you, there is an inheritance memory in it. I can give it to you."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe opened his eyebrows and flew directly to Chuqing with a law chain in his palm.


    I only saw the light in the center of Chuqing''s eyebrows, and suddenly streamers were injected into it.


    Chuqing''s mind suddenly emerged and sent out many memory fragments.


    "The memory of immortal inheritance."


    Feeling the memory fragments in my mind, Chuqing immediately entered a state of selflessness.


    Her whole body exudes a detached aura, which will appear only after inheriting the immortal memory.


    Xiao has little interest in immortal inheritance. With his current ability, this immortal inheritance is completely chicken ribs for him.


    He had thought about leaving it to Yun Weixue, but he gave up. Yun Weixue has now begun to understand the higher road.


    Xiao Naihe believed that sooner or later he could make yunweixue understand the eternal Road, so yunweixue didn''t need this immortal inheritance.


    Just give Chuqing.


    "That''s an immortal inheritance. Just let it out?"


    Even Hong Xuan and Guanqing Jiansheng could not help shaking their legs when they saw this scene, and their eyes showed jealousy and envy.


    If they get immortal inheritance, they will certainly not give up the inheritance to others.


    Is this boy really only half immortal? Or does this teenager have absolute confidence in breaking through immortality?


    If so, the young man in front of him is definitely a genius among geniuses. Looking at the whole eternal universe, it is rare.


    Slowly, Chuqing opened her eyes, and the avenue in her eyes flashed gently, like the stars.


    Beside her, there are layers of imperceptible rules, like the most mysterious breath between heaven and earth.


    "Is that?"


    When the pupils of Hong Xuan and others shrink, they can vaguely see a shadow emerging behind Chuqing. The incomparable shadow of the great bank exudes a kind of imperial power, as if it can cover the ages. A pair of deep and incomparable eyes seem to have experienced countless years. Each ray of imperial power can condense the supreme stars and tear apart time and space.


    "Immortal Emperor Wei!"


    Zilong knew that the shadow was the original owner of the immortal inheritance.


    It is equivalent to Chuqing becoming the successor of this immortal strong man.


    Then I only saw the shadow of the immortal inheritance drilling into the center of Chuqing''s eyebrows. Zilong couldn''t help sighing when he saw it. He knew that Chuqing had been protected by the immortal afterthought and immortal. No one in the world had hurt her.


    Thinking of this, Zilong hurriedly said, "Chuqing, thank you, childe."


    Although she didn''t get immortal inheritance, Chu Qing was a disciple of their giant medicine garden after all.


    Once Chuqing steps into immortality, it will also have a great impact on juyao garden.


    Chuqing nodded and leaned gently. "Chuqing has no teeth to remember. Thank you, childe Xiao."


    "This is a small gift I gave you. I wanted to go to juyao garden with you, but I can''t go now." Xiao Naihe wanted to study it when he got it from the world chess game.


    Chuqing couldn''t help sighing. She knew the fate between herself and Xiao. I''m afraid it''s over.


    I don''t know if I can see you again.


    Although Chuqing and Xiao Naihe haven''t known each other for a long time, Chuqing feels a little sad when she hears how Xiao Naihe wants to leave.

 Chapter 3536

    At first, I promised Chuqing to go to juyao garden together. In fact, I was curious about the power trend of the world.


    But now Xiao Naihe knows almost everything. It doesn''t make any difference whether he goes to juyao garden or not.


    It''s also time to say that when he left, although the Xuanyuan star country was large, Xiao knew that Xuanyuan Taiyu was just a seven star Taiyu space.


    There are eight or even nine stars above Xuanyuan star country.


    There are usually only a few immortal strongmen in Xuanyuan star country, and Xiao Naihe is interested in seizing the imperial title on the eternal Avenue, so he has no time to waste on Xuanyuan star country.


    "Young master Xiao, I don''t know when I''ll see you again this time." although Chuqing and Xiao Naihe are not close, they have known each other for a period of time and have a good relationship.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the sky and said with a smile, "although I don''t believe in fate all the time, I still say that we will see each other naturally."


    Chuqing nodded. Although she was sorry, she secretly made up her mind to give full play to her immortal inheritance memory.


    She knew that Xiao would sooner or later enter a higher level of Taiyu space and would certainly win the imperial title in the eternal universe.


    Promotion immortality is the only way out for Chuqing.


    Although Zilong wants to make friends with Xiao Naihe again, Xiao Naihe is already the most powerful existence under immortality in his eyes, and he dare not be presumptuous again.


    Xiao Naihe was about to tear the border around him, but Hong Xuan stopped him quickly.


    "Why? Do you want to avenge for whom?" Xiao Nai looked at Hong Xuan with a smile.


    Somehow, seeing Xiao''s smile, Hong Xuan couldn''t help jumping in his heart and hurriedly said, "childe is joking. Let''s untie the border seal. Childe, please wait a moment."


    "Good." it must not take much effort to tear up the whole border, but it doesn''t hurt if Hong Xuan and Xiao Naihe want to untie it by themselves.


    Hong Xuan took a breath, hurriedly took a step forward and took out a golden seal character from his arms.


    Only the seal characters flew in the air, and streamers poured into the four sides. Finally, with the boundary slowly untied, a golden mirror appeared in the air.


    "Hmm? Is this a semi imperial holy treasure?" Xiao looked at it.


    The smell on the mirror is very deep. It is obviously not a simple holy treasure.


    Half emperor level holy treasure is also a precious holy thing in the eyes of immortal level.


    Of course, it''s an immortal existence.


    For Xiao Naihe, the semi imperial holy thing had no effect.


    On the contrary, Hong Xuan was a little nervous and worried that Xiao would suddenly burst into Qiang duosheng utensils.


    After all, after seeing Xiao Naihe''s strength, even if he misunderstood that Xiao Naihe was half immortal, he also knew that Xiao Naihe''s strength was far above himself.


    Seeing how Xiao was not interested in his sacred vessels, Hong Xuan was relieved.


    "I see. You''re worried that the half emperor''s sacred vessels will be damaged after I forcibly tear them." Xiao Naihe immediately guessed Hong Xuan''s meaning.


    Hong Xuan smiled awkwardly and didn''t dare to say anything. Their five forces jointly set up the boundary Dharma array, which was built on his semi imperial holy ware. Otherwise, the eight star array mage would not be unable to open the boundary not long ago.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t say anything. He got up and flew out of the valley.


    Seeing that the border had been opened, people outside were in high spirits and wanted to enter the valley.


    However, after seeing Xiao, they dared not go in again.


    They still remember how Xiao killed the eight star array mage Feng Baibo and others. They were the strong ones.


    At this time, a threat came down from the sky, like the squeeze between heaven and earth, which suppressed everyone a little.


    "What a powerful threat."


    "Who is sacred?"


    Some of the strong ancestors were frightened one by one.


    Suddenly, streamers emerged from the sky. These streamers rotated and formed one word after another. It was a mysterious Scripture.


    One word is so huge that it covers the sky.


    "Town!"


    It''s such a word "town". Whether it''s the strong ancestors or Hong Xuan Zilong, when they see this word, they can''t help shaking in their hearts.


    Because the word "town" is full of mysterious power, as if every stroke has a certain rhyme. Even the strong who have reached the peak of robbery and even half step immortality will naturally show a feeling of submission when they see this font.


    "It''s terrible. Who left this word?" said the feeling sword saint with a trembling heart.


    However, no one answered his question, because when this piece of Scripture came down, the word "town" also flew out, and it was suppressed towards Xiao Naihe.


    The consciousness contained in it is even more frightening and makes people tremble. When many people feel this consciousness, their hearts are cold and their legs tremble


    "What is the word ''town''?"


    Xiao didn''t change his look. He just waved his hand. The meaning of a fist broke out directly from his body, as if everything was full of vitality between heaven and earth.


    Impressively is the law of vitality.


    When the cultivation reaches the realm of Xiao Naihe, the rhythm of the avenue is mature. Every move can outline three thousand avenues, and the avenue of life is one of them.


    When this avenue of vitality rushed to the sky, it directly collided with a whole piece of Scripture, causing a spatial shock, and then swallowed up this piece of Scripture.


    But surprisingly, the word "Zhen" did not disappear. On the contrary, after the Scriptures disappeared, the rhyme of Tao became stronger and stronger.


    "Devour the world."


    This font seems to make a sound. The word "town" directly runs through the sun, moon and stars, traversing all things in heaven and earth, as if a statue of God emerged from the font, creating a feeling of overlooking heaven and earth and overlooking all things.


    "Immortal idol."


    Hong Xuan''s teeth trembled with shock.


    Although he claims half step immortality, in fact, the so-called half step immortality is not much stronger than crossing the peak.


    If you do not enter immortality, you are regarded as an ant.


    In the face of immortal idol consciousness, even strong people like Hong Xuan can''t resist each other''s will at all. I''m afraid they will be crushed and killed by each other''s will in an instant.


    The strong were crushed to their knees by this will.


    Only Xiao can stand tall and unmoved.


    "Do it to me? I don''t know!"


    Xiao snorted and pointed out, as if he had crossed the world. With one hand, he swallowed the heavens and suppressed the gods and Buddhas.


    Even the supreme will released by the word "town" seems extremely small at the moment.


    Xiao Nai''s two fingers seemed to cross time and space, pierce the sun, moon and stars, and break the nine days and ten places.


    In an instant, the word "Zhen" was directly broken.


    "What? Even the will of the immortal strong has been broken!" the people were shocked and changed color.

 Chapter 3537

    "Although the idea of immortality is powerful, it is not invincible."


    Xiao Naihe broke the word "town" and pierced the immortal idea. Time and space seemed to restore calm.


    And the people present, one by one, changed their faces and were stunned!


    In particular, Zilong, Hong Xuan and others couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Although they constantly overestimated Xiao Naihe''s strength.


    But now it seems that Xiao Naihe''s powerful has been underestimated after all.


    "Hey, hey, even the immortal idea can be destroyed. This is not just half immortality, can it be done?" the feeling watching swordsman suddenly felt creepy.


    Not long ago, he even wanted to compete with Xiao Naihe. Until now, he didn''t know how naive his previous idea was.


    If he had really made trouble with Xiao before, he must have died.


    "An immortal idea is enough to destroy all of us here. Chuqing, who is the holy friend you know?" Zilong''s heart trembled.


    At this moment, he even began to doubt whether the young boy in front of him was the legendary Immortal Emperor.


    Chuqing shook her head. She didn''t know much. Xiao Naihe came from other Taiyu and was still an immortal strong man. There was nothing else.


    "Seal!"


    Suddenly, there was another explosion between heaven and earth, and the streamer turned on the nine days, condensing the word ''seal''!


    Roaring, this loud noise spread, and suddenly the world splashed out light and fire, just like the collapse of fire. The generated sound waves defeated the whole world and set off startling waves and hurricanes.


    In the blink of an eye, the light and fire formed in all directions formed an unreachable cage, which directly sealed Xiao Naihe.


    "Is it immortal again? This time, seal the one surnamed Xiao directly."


    "That''s it." Hong Xuan''s eyes became deep.


    Both the word "town" and the word "seal" are irresistible in his eyes.


    That boy can kill one word. It should be impossible to kill the second word.


    Xiao Naihe was locked in this eight square cage. He didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, he looked around with great interest and said with a smile: "it seems that there are such masters in the small Xuanyuan star country. Even the original autumn emperor, war emperor and white Emperor, their strength is just so."


    As he spoke, Xiao opened his fingers and said with a smile, "it''s rare to turn the truth into immortal ideas. I''ll try it, too. But what truth do I want to use?"


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment, and suddenly his eyes brightened, "why don''t I use the word ''instrument''? The avenue is limitless, eternity is the top, and the Tao is the instrument!"


    I only saw Xiao Naihe''s palm grasping in the void, as if he had grasped some kind of nothingness.


    In an instant, it seemed that everything in the world was integrated into Xiao Naihe''s palm, and each world turned into essence.


    With a crisp sound, a long gun was slowly born from nothingness and emerged in Xiao Naihe''s palm.


    When Xiao Naihe held the long gun with his five fingers, he only heard a "Ding". It seemed that time had stopped. The majestic atmosphere of the great road was emitted from the magic gun, which seemed to give life and let the whole long gun bloom.


    At this time, this long gun is a hegemonic magic weapon that can penetrate nine days.


    "My road is eternal and limitless. I''d better have a gun in my hand."


    The sound of long singing shakes the world.


    "Device!"


    The truth comes from the law.


    With a long roar, Xiao''s blood and Qi soared into the sky, just as the heavens came to the world.


    The spear goes through the void like a real dragon. In a moment, the star river turns and the universe goes against the current.


    There were no profound moves, no gorgeous magic powers, only Xiao Naihe''s simple shot.


    This gun is extremely overbearing, turning countless tedious into simple, roaring for nine days and breaking the stars.


    The most direct and domineering!


    The absolute power, representing Xiao''s eternal will to move forward bravely, directly broke the seal.


    "Boom."


    Time and space were broken, and Honglian City trembled.


    The spear across the sky, with earth shaking prestige and shocking trend, gave birth to the power of everything in the avenue of heaven and earth.


    "What''s that?" a strong man pointed high.


    "Is it a gun?" Zilong was slightly stunned. At the next moment, his look changed greatly: "get out of this land."


    They quickly withdrew and withdrew from Honglian city.


    This long gun breaks the seal and breaks through the void.


    Between turns, it dissipates slowly.


    "Can''t the virtual ''instrument'' bear the limit of the eternal avenue after all?" Xiao sighed with a rather pity tone.


    In the distance, Hong Xuan and others, although they withdrew from Honglian City, their thoughts can be covered.


    It was creepy to see Xiao break the seal unharmed.


    "Who is this son? Is it really immortal?" the feeling sword Saint shivered.


    No matter who it was, he couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning and didn''t dare to get close to Honglian city.


    Xiao Naihe regained his calm again, moved his eyes, and slowly said, "although the immortal truth is great, it is a path after all. Let your true self come out, or I will catch you myself."


    "Young man, don''t be too arrogant when you step into such a high state at a young age."


    At this time, a law is spread on the horizon, which turns into a supreme road in an instant, and then forms a vast and incomparable world.


    A figure slowly came out of the world. As soon as the door opened, countless Avenue laws poured down like a torrent, drowning the whole world in an instant!


    The figure coming out of the door is so ordinary that I can''t even feel any breath from him.


    But everyone knows that this person is not simple.


    When seeing this man, the sword saint of Guanqing contracted his pupils, turned pale, and his tone trembled: "he is... He is emperor Xuanyuan!"


    "What emperor Xuanyuan? The peerless strongman of Xuanyuan star country, Immortal Emperor Xuanyuan?"


    "Sword saint, do you admit your mistake?"


    The sword saint of Guanqing shook his head and said in a sonorous tone: "it''s impossible to admit my mistake. When I went to Wanyu in the heavens with the master of Lingyun sword sect, I was lucky to have seen emperor Xuanyuan. At that time, he had not won the imperial title ''Xuanyuan''."


    "It''s actually the original statue of emperor Xuanyuan. The boy is in danger."


    "Although I don''t know what grudges the two people have, if emperor Xuanyuan makes a move, the boy can only stop no matter how strong he is." Zilong shook his head.


    Chuqing around him showed a worried face. Although Xiao was powerful, the other party was Xuanyuan emperor, known as the most powerful existence of Xuanyuan star country.


    "Arrogance?" Xiao Naihe smiled gently. "The road you bear is as solid as a rock, and you can''t shake when you step into immortality, but you don''t know my way. Why is the word arrogance? In my opinion, you''re just sitting in a well and watching the sky."

 Chapter 3538

    Xuanyuan the great?


    No matter who was present, hearing what Xiao Naihe said, he couldn''t help but change his face and shortness of breath.


    Who in the whole Xuanyuan star country dares to say that Xuanyuan sits on a well and watches the sky?


    Even other immortal emperors dare not say so.


    Even if Xuanyuan was placed in other immortality, he also belonged to the ranks of the strong.


    The young man in front of him not only has high skills, but also has great courage.


    At this time, whether it is the big five or other strong people or other spectators, they are scared to the bone.


    Even if they stood outside Honglian City, they felt frightened at the moment.


    "Can''t you come out? Do you think you''re dark and I''m bright?" Xiao Naihe smiled faintly. "Since I like playing truth so much, how about I show my hand?"


    While talking, Xiao Naihe condensed a light ball like a relic in front of his eyebrows.


    The sound of "buzzing" sounded like the sound of the torrent of the main road, scouring the earth.


    And in the light ball slowly spread out a big word - …d.


    "The truth again?"


    "Is this boy a Buddhist power?"


    Several strong men were slightly stunned.


    In this field, the radiance flows slowly around, and the golden light is like an ocean.


    Xiao Naihe bathed in it, as if he exuded the breath of the supreme road.


    At the moment, standing in this golden ocean, he seems to be the sanctity of the heavens, and his breath is incomparably noble, as if he is the ultimate existence shuttling through endless time and space.


    "I haven''t used Buddhist magic for a long time. Although I''m a little rusty, it''s not that I can''t use it."


    Xiao smiled and said impolitely, just one punch out.


    The truth of the word "zhe" directly suppressed the past. In this fist, the power of the truth was released. All time and space in the heavens seemed to be penetrating, and even time was shaking.


    The power of truth can destroy all ages.


    "Boom."


    In a trance, the power of the truth became extremely heavy, crushing all the mountains. Even those who watched the excitement outside Honglian city were shocked to retreat and turn pale.


    "Too strong."


    No wonder he dared to challenge emperor Xuanyuan. This young man is also a not simple role.


    "Where on earth did he come from? When did such a freak appear in our Xuanyuan star country?"


    "Maybe it will be other Taiyu''s strong men."


    "Buddhism is powerful, and the Dharma comes out with words."


    Xiao Nai''s fist, combined with the power of truth, is extremely fierce and fearless. One fist and one truth can subdue the gods and Buddhas.


    "Boom!"


    The power of Zhenyan boxing is so great that even time and space are shattered, the space is distorted and broken, and the surrounding areas are sunken.


    "Good boxing intention, good truth, Buddhist magic power is very serious."


    Just then, a figure appeared in the void.


    It was a man in white, handsome, with eyes like stars and eyebrows like swords.


    When he moved, he showed a mysterious aura.


    In the face of Xiao Naihe''s powerful fist meaning and true words, the man did not change his face. On the contrary, he took a slight breath and shook it with a fist. His powerful power directly collided with Xiao Naihe''s true words and true words.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The mountains and rivers are broken. The two forces impact each other and rush up to the sky to crush the stars.


    Such a scene came so suddenly that the pale face of the strong people outside Honglian city was full of shock.


    "Unexpectedly blocking the boy''s true words and boxing intention, is this person......" no matter who, there is an answer in his heart at the moment.


    Guanqing sword saint was trembling and moved. He had fallen in front of the man in white. He immediately bowed and said, "I''ve seen the great emperor."


    "It''s really emperor Xuanyuan." even the sword saint of Guanqing said so. Why don''t they know each other''s identity?


    People outside the red lotus City flew in one by one. They didn''t dare to neglect. They all saluted and worshipped: "I''ve seen emperor Xuanyuan."


    Emperor Xuanyuan glanced, nodded, looked at the love sword saint, and said, "I''ve seen you. Are you the younger generation around Lingyun sword emperor?"


    The sword saint of Guanqing hurriedly said: "although my younger generation once went to the eternal Heaven, I was lucky to see the great emperor."


    "I see. That''s after my old friend."


    Seeing emperor Xuanyuan still remember himself, Guanqing Jiansheng couldn''t help shaking with excitement.


    Other people also showed surprised expressions one by one. They heard that Guanqing Jiansheng had seen Xuanyuan emperor, which was nothing.


    But it''s amazing that emperor Xuanyuan still remembers the love sword saint.


    If this situation is spread, the status of Guanqing sword saint will be promoted in Xuanyuan star country.


    Although the Guanqing swordsman is already half immortal, in fact, all half immortal is just crossing the peak. There is a big gap from the real immortality.


    Emperor Xuanyuan nodded. After Guanqing Jiansheng was an old friend, he could still say two words. As for others, Emperor Xuanyuan ignored them.


    Finally, he set his eyes on Xiao Naihe.


    This young man is the target of his coming today.


    "The emperor knows that the world chess game is located in the Xuanyuan star country. Not long ago, the sky changed greatly. It must be that the world chess game was broken and the last inheritance position was won. The emperor calculated that the person who cracked the chess game must be the first person to get out of the chess game." Xuanyuan said.


    "So you tested me? Just because I was the first person to get out of the world chess game?" Xiao Naihe said.


    Emperor Xuanyuan nodded without much apology, but said: "at the request of his old friend, you should check the final succession of the world chess game anyway, so you will try. However, with your strength, even if you can''t inherit the world chess game, you can step into immortality sooner or later. Why should you rely on foreign things?"


    As soon as they heard emperor Xuanyuan''s words, their faces suddenly changed.


    Is this boy really quasi immortal?


    In fact, Emperor Xuanyuan couldn''t see through Xiao Naihe. Although Xiao Naihe was very powerful, Xiao Naihe didn''t have the slightest breath of circulation.


    Emperor Xuanyuan has been immersed in the eternal avenue for many years. He has never seen such a strange person.


    Even other great emperors, no matter how deep they hide, there will inevitably be a trace of Tao rhyme.


    But what Xiao Naihe showed was just an ordinary person, and he was a real mortal. If he is immortal, the mortal body cannot be washed away at all.


    If he is not immortal, his strength is too strong.


    Therefore, Emperor Xuanyuan speculated that Xiao Naihe might be a strong man to survive the robbery, but he has immortal strength and does not underestimate each other.


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent and said slowly, "it''s not important who breaks the world chess game. It''s you. Since you''ve done something to me, it''s not over."

 Chapter 3539

    "Did I hear you right? What did he just say?"


    "Seems to say you can''t let go of the great emperor?"


    "It''s death."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the speech. Looking at Xiao Naihe was like looking at a dead man.


    Just provoked each other in front of emperor Xuanyuan. I''m afraid this son is the only one in Xuanyuan star country.


    But people can''t help admiring that Xiao Naihe''s heart is too big. Only he dares to do such a thing.


    Emperor Xuanyuan also looked strange and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Since you have attacked me two times, you should take my two moves first." Xiao Naihe ignored others'' expression.


    Emperor Xuanyuan was a little funny, but there was also a trace of disdain in his tone. He slowly said, "since you are the inheritor of your old friend, it doesn''t hurt if the emperor promised you. Where are you going to do it?"


    "Don''t bother. It''s right here."


    "When?"


    "Now!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a divine wheel appeared on Xiao''s head.


    Thousands of essence lights are shining in this divine wheel, which slowly condenses into a piece of heaven and earth. At this moment, this piece of heaven and earth becomes extremely bright. In an instant, electro-optic flint is directly all over the whole red lotus city.


    "No, go back."


    The purple dragon''s face was frightened. His divine power rolled up Chuqing and rushed out of the red lotus city directly.


    Others, too, dare not stay for a moment.


    The rhyme of Tao revealed from Xiao Naihe''s voice seems to come from ancient times. It can be said to be mysterious and vast.


    When the divine wheel on Xiao Naihe''s head falls, whether it''s time or space, no matter what, it will be suppressed.


    It''s like holding the power of heaven and earth. No one can jump out of the scope of this divine wheel. Many strong people outside Honglian City tremble.


    "Time is gone?"


    Emperor Xuanyuan''s disdain from the beginning turned into unprecedented prudence.


    Although he guessed that Xiao was not immortal, he should have immortal ability.


    But even so, Emperor Xuanyuan didn''t think so. After all, he was not a real Immortal Emperor, and the strength gap was still large.


    But now it seems that he is wrong. Xiao Naihe''s ability is far beyond his imagination.


    God''s wheel blocks time and stops forever. Even heaven and earth are dark. It seems that there is no fear and there is no existence to compete with it.


    Rao is the one who escaped from Honglian city. When they felt the power of this moment, they were shocked to bow to the ground.


    "It''s amazing. It seems that the emperor underestimated you. Your magic power is amazing, unique and supreme. It''s a pity if you don''t concentrate on dealing with it." Xuanyuan said.


    At the same time, Emperor Xuanyuan blew out one punch, which could seal the sky and calm the earth.


    "Xuanyuan town closed fist!"


    The earth trembled, and a pure fist intention broke out from the body and walked with the heaven and earth. The law of the road resonated and resisted Xiao Naihe''s divine wheel.


    "But the emperor''s way is better than you. If you fully understand the inheritance of our chess game in the world, you may be able to struggle." emperor Xuanyuan smiled.


    Xiao Naihe said slowly, "I said, you will never understand my Avenue. When my Avenue breaks out, even if I want to stop at that time, you will die."


    Emperor Xuanyuan''s face sank: "I don''t know what''s good or bad. I won''t let you see that there is a gap in immortality. You won''t give up. You still have a second move. Just use it, and the emperor will follow."


    "No, my second move has been done."


    "Hmm?" emperor Xuanyuan was a little stunned. He didn''t know why.


    At this time, Emperor Xuanyuan suddenly became more alert. The divine wheel that he had stopped directly exploded and turned into a heavenly palace world.


    "Is this destiny?"


    Practitioners step into the supreme realm, that is, crossing the robbery. Will produce the power of destiny.


    However, in the realm of immortality, although the power of destiny is powerful, it is generally not used at will.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe burst out of the power of destiny, which made Xuanyuan emperor feel very dangerous.


    "What is the sacred destiny that can make immortality feel dangerous?" emperor Xuanyuan was shocked.


    Xiao Naihe''s destiny is not simple. In addition to the supreme destiny and the destiny borrowed from the world tree and the cause and effect tree, he has once again born the fourth destiny after peeping through the limit of the infinite Avenue.


    After a period of pregnancy, Xiao Naihe''s fourth destiny gradually took shape.


    Now the destiny released by Xiao is his fourth destiny, which he calls limitless destiny.


    "Bang."


    The limitless destiny is located on the nine heavens and stands among the heavens, producing a breath of chaos.


    Since Xiao Naihe completely refined the chaotic Tianshi, he integrated the chaotic Qi in the Tianshi, that is, the eternal Qi, into the limitless destiny and urged the growth of the destiny.


    At this moment, the infinite destiny rotates wildly and rubs the void at an incredible speed, producing a roaring sound.


    The intense and endless pure light immediately poured down and flooded the heavens. Even the red lotus city was wrapped.


    Under the power of destiny, the endless true Qi surged directly. It seemed that even the stars could be crushed. Rao was Emperor Xuanyuan. At the moment, he had an absurd idea in his heart. He felt like a dust that could be destroyed at any time.


    The people outside Honglian city fell to the ground and dared not look up.


    "This destiny... Is stronger than my destiny!"


    Emperor Xuanyuan was shocked.


    He could vaguely see that Xiao Naihe''s figure was incomparably great, as if it came from an ancient legend.


    When Emperor Xuanyuan decided to strike with all his strength, he shook with Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, the mutation occurred.


    There was a "tear pull" in the void. A real Qi tore the space. A sword Qi released the sound of dragon chanting and directly broke the void.


    Such a sword Qi seems to destroy nine days and ten places, destroy everything, and disappear under such a sword Qi.


    The sword Qi was like invincible time. It was too fast to be seen by the naked eye. It directly passed through the infinite destiny and hit Xiao Naihe''s body the next moment.


    "Boom!"


    After Xiao Naihe was pierced by this sword Qi, it was like a spell power all over Xiao Naihe''s body, and his true life was broken down.


    The next moment, Xiao Nai fell from the sky.


    "Who attacked?"


    In the battle at this critical moment, someone unexpectedly attacked Xiao Naihe.


    The speed was so fast that even emperor Xuanyuan didn''t react, let alone the people outside Honglian city.


    Although Xiao was secretly attacked and fell down, Emperor Xuanyuan had no joy in his heart, but his face was gloomy and angry.


    "The emperor''s battle, who is so bold and dares to interfere in the trouble!" Xuanyuan shouted, his eyes like electricity, and locked a figure in an instant.


    When he saw the figure in the sky, his face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 3540

    A figure came out of the torn void door. As soon as the man appeared in the nine sky, he had a natural gas field on his body, which directly crushed everyone.


    Whether it was the five major forces and others or other strong spectators, they all showed a look of shock.


    Only emperor Xuanyuan''s face looked a little ugly, but soon he recovered his normal color and looked at each other coldly.


    "What are you doing in Xuanyuan star country? Are you looking for death?"


    "Emperor Xuanyuan, you are so angry that you don''t say hello to your old friends?" the man smiled faintly and didn''t care.


    Emperor Xuanyuan''s face was cold. "What do you mean, dragon sword emperor? Have you forgotten what the emperor said?"


    Dragon sword emperor?


    After hearing the words of emperor Xuanyuan, the people''s faces changed. The mysterious man in front of them was the dragon sword emperor!


    Chuqing''s pupils were red, her face was pale, and she said coldly, "the great dragon sword emperor, the strong man of Jiuchong Tianyu, why did you sneak an attack on a younger generation in Qichong Tianyu?"


    When Zilong heard Chuqing''s words, his face changed. He grabbed Chuqing and said, "Chuqing, don''t talk."


    But the Dragon Sword Emperor didn''t let Chu Qing go so easily. He only saw the cold eyes of the dragon sword emperor, "a small Mahayana practitioner, mole ants generally dare to question me?"


    While talking, the dragon sword emperor seemed to go back in time. In an instant, all directions of heaven and earth were blocked, just like forming a vortex to lock in the early sunshine.


    Chuqing''s face was pale. She was just a Mahayana practitioner. In the face of the immortality of the dragon sword emperor, she couldn''t help feeling small and desperate.


    "Sword emperor, spare your life." Zilong shouted quickly.


    "Get out."


    With a cold hum, the whole purple dragon was shaken out by an invisible aura, while Chuqing was locked by the vortex of time.


    However, at this time, Chuqing''s eyebrows suddenly released a fine awn, the emperor shook, and empty pieces rose from the depths of the earth.


    The boundless Qi suddenly drowned the time vortex, as if it evaporated, and the Taoist rhyme of the dragon sword emperor disappeared.


    "Hmm? This is the true spirit of the emperor of heaven? So you inherited the world chess game and the inheritance of the old guy. No wonder." the dragon sword emperor showed a trace of surprise.


    In fact, Chuqing herself was a little surprised. Although she got the inheritance memory of the world chess game, it was how Xiao sent it directly to her mind with memory fragments.


    She thought she just inherited the memory, but now it doesn''t seem so simple.


    The memory of immortal inheritance is not just a memory fragment. Xiao Naihe must have got something from the chess game and sent it into Chuqing''s body together.


    Chu Qing did not guess this wrong. Xiao Naihe did get an immortal memory from the world chess game and another fragment of the true Qi of the emperor of heaven.


    Once Chuqing encounters life danger, it will automatically activate the body protection of heaven and earth Qi, but this phenomenon is only one-time.


    Xiao Naihe never thought that this period of true Qi would activate so quickly.


    The dragon sword emperor is also a smart man. He must have guessed this.


    The dragon sword emperor smiled: "since you are the fourth descendant of the old guy, come here."


    When the dragon sword emperor spoke, he would catch Chu Qing.


    However, Emperor Xuanyuan also moved at this time. As soon as he made a move, it was the sound of thunder. The emperor''s power poured out, just like the flood pouring out of the dike, and suddenly surged towards the dragon sword emperor.


    As soon as the dragon sword emperor changed his look, no matter how hard he shook, he stepped out and retreated.


    "Dragon sword emperor, how can the legend of the old people let you take it away." Xuanyuan was also a little surprised. He thought that Xiao could get the inheritance of the world chess game, but now it seems that the inheritance of the world chess game should be the little girl behind him.


    The dragon sword emperor''s face changed: "well, since you want to keep her, I''ll give you a face, but I''ll take the boy''s body back."


    "That boy?" didn''t talk about Xiao, but he was OK. Xuanyuan emperor was angry when he talked about him: "I fought with him. Why did you intervene?"


    "This son is also my enemy. One of my descendants died in his hands. I came to Xuanyuan star country this time just for revenge. Don''t worry. I''ll leave immediately after killing this son, but I''ll take his body back to sacrifice my offspring."


    Emperor Xuanyuan looked strange. He also knew that the dragon sword emperor had a descendant in Xuanyuan star country. However, he didn''t necessarily stir up so many people when many descendants died.


    The descendants of Xuanyuan Star Kingdom don''t seem to be gifted.


    "After waiting for things, I will naturally leave Xuanyuan star country and no longer step into it."


    Xuanyuan emperor and the dragon sword emperor obviously have a grudge, otherwise Xuanyuan emperor would not see the dragon sword emperor so angry.


    While talking, the dragon sword emperor was about to go into the pit and pick up Xiao Naihe''s "body".


    Chuqing looks sad.


    Xiao Naihe gave himself the inheritance of the world chess game. He was kind to her, but she could do nothing. She was almost killed by the dragon sword emperor.


    At this time, Chuqing can''t help feeling pain for her weakness.


    The dragon sword emperor fell on the pit and scanned his eyes. He didn''t find Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Just when he was confused, a trace of unprecedented danger appeared in his mind.


    This was the strongest crisis since he became emperor.


    "Leave Xuanyuan star country? Do you think you have a chance to leave after doing such a thing?"


    At this time, a leisurely voice came from the depths of the earth. I only saw how Xiao moved slowly and rose from the depths of the earth.


    His clothes were broken, but they were still in good spirits.


    Seeing Xiao Naihe didn''t die, Chuqing couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and feel happy.


    "It''s impossible. If you get my curse, you can still be unharmed?" the dragon sword emperor''s face changed greatly and was extremely shocked. When he said this, he stopped suddenly.


    "It turned out that it was a mantra. The real dragon French was the curse, and so was the Immortal Emperor of Jiuchong Tianyu." Xiao grabbed it and saw only a seal appeared in his hand.


    When the dragon sword emperor saw this seal, his face looked a little ugly, because it contained the power of his mantra, and the ancient Rune on it contained a fierce opportunity.


    I didn''t expect to be played by Xiao Naihe.


    Even emperor Xuanyuan in the distance was greatly surprised. He was very aware of the power of the curse of the dragon sword emperor. Even he did not dare to directly contact this cursed seal character.


    "This boy, who is sacred?" I thought Xiao Naihe borrowed the inheritance of the world chess game to have such strength.


    Now it seems that this son is much more mysterious than he thought.

 Chapter 3541

    Who is the immortal pure being, the emperor of the dragon sword emperor.


    Just for a moment, he returned to normal, still cold and unfathomable.


    "Heroes are young. I think you can kill my offspring. It won''t be so easy to die. But no one wants to stop me from taking revenge today."


    When the dragon sword emperor spoke, his five fingers opened and there was a Dharma seal. His spiritual power poured down. The four directions were directly blocked, and the heaven and earth were cut off.


    At that moment, people even had a feeling that Xiao was locked in this space. There was no escape and no escape. Xiao stood in the middle of heaven and earth and was locked by the Qi machine.


    At the same time, everyone saw only one light wall born out of nothingness, isolating Xiao Naihe and others, as if sealed into another space.


    Emperor Xuanyuan raised his eyebrows and said in his heart, "what the hell is the dragon sword emperor doing? Not only did he cast his mantra, but also ''fate blockade''


    Although Xiao Naihe was very powerful, Emperor Xuanyuan always believed that it was not necessary to take so much trouble to deal with Xiao Naihe.


    It seems that the dragon sword emperor has even used all kinds of housekeeping skills. He looks very serious, which makes Xuanyuan emperor a little confused.


    If not for the strength of the dragon sword emperor, even Xuanyuan emperor was not sure. He would settle accounts with the dragon sword emperor first.


    "Block heaven and earth?" Xiao Naihe looked around. The dragon sword emperor blocked this space. With the power of destiny, Xiao Naihe felt a little moved and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Is there something you don''t want people to know? From the beginning, you attacked me secretly, using a spell instead of killing with one blow. Now you block me with your destiny. All this doesn''t seem to kill me." Xiao Naihe smiled slowly.


    The dragon sword emperor''s eyes twinkled and his voice was like the morning bell: "you are a smart man with high talent. It''s a pity that such a talent will die."


    "Oh? Are you trying to subdue me?" Xiao was so funny.


    "Why not? If you take refuge in me, I can not only help you achieve immortality, but also you can become my successor in the future." the dragon sword emperor began to tempt.


    If you are an ordinary practitioner, I''m afraid you will agree on the spot when you hear the conditions made by the dragon sword emperor.


    However, Xiao Naihe always felt that the dragon sword emperor had a different purpose. After he integrated into the heavenly mystery star map, as he stepped into immortality, the five senses of heaven and man had reached the limit and could feel many things.


    The dragon sword emperor must know something.


    Of course, Xiao Naihe knew who the descendants of the dragon sword emperor were. He killed several short eyed people before entering the world chess game. One of them claimed to be the dragon sword emperor, which must be him.


    "What are you hiding? You don''t want to kill me, you just want to catch me alive. It seems that you want to get something or know something from me?" Xiao Nai thought and vaguely remembered something.


    When he killed Qi Mufeng, he felt a strong will.


    And I saw Qi Mufeng''s incomplete blood fragments disappear with that will. I think it was recovered by the dragon sword emperor.


    What does the dragon sword emperor know from Qi Mufeng''s blood fragments?


    For example, live memory.


    "Memory?"


    Xiao Naihe thought of this and couldn''t help smiling. He knew why the dragon sword emperor wanted to catch himself.


    "I see. It seems that you saw me killing him from Qi Mufeng. You also know that I caught Zhang Chun. Your purpose is to provide information about the eternal way of heaven." Xiao Naihe smiled slowly.


    When his voice stayed here, the dragon sword emperor''s face changed again, and his eyes suddenly flashed cold.


    "You can''t stay. Even if I find out the man you took, you must die!"


    While talking, the dragon sword emperor released a sword light in the middle of his eyebrows, which was as sharp as the sea. It was an extremely sharp sword.


    In an instant, even time and space were cut off by this sharp sword, which seemed to distinguish heaven and earth at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    Xiao Naihe was also surprised when the sword Qi swept across. The speed of this sword Qi directly cut thousands of miles and cut off the deep positions of Xiao Naihe.


    If Xiao hadn''t retreated quickly, he would have been cut to blood by this sword.


    "It seems that it is not enough to recover to immortality after all."


    Xiao Naihe sighed secretly.


    Although he is now stronger than his peak period, he is also in the middle and upper reaches of immortality in terms of strength.


    But his physical body has never recovered to immortality, because the fourth destiny - the infinite destiny has not been completely perfect, and his infinite Avenue has not been perfect to immortality.


    Although he has walked out of the immortal road from the eternal Road, his original road is not enough to be immortal after its transformation.


    Only when all his conditions are met can he recast the immortal body.


    Seeing how Xiao was hurt by his sword Qi, the dragon sword emperor couldn''t help but feel at ease. It seems that this boy is not so difficult.


    "You can''t avoid it. This sword is called ''immortal cutting'' and can preserve people''s lives. At the same time, it can completely decompose a person''s soul, divine power and destiny." the dragon sword emperor has confidence in his'' immortal cutting ''.


    "Hide? When did you have the illusion that I wanted to hide?" Xiao Naihe smiled gently.


    Huh?


    When the dragon sword emperor raised his eyebrows, he suddenly had a bad hunch.


    Xiao Naihe''s confident appearance makes the dragon sword emperor unhappy.


    "Destiny opens!"


    At this time, a cause and effect tree appeared on Xiao Naihe''s head.


    Since the birth of immortal destiny, the causal tree has also stepped into the ranks of immortality.


    Xiao Naihe used the immortal destiny of the cause and effect tree to directly evolve a sword Qi.


    "Cut the immortal way!"


    As soon as the dragon sword emperor''s pupil shrinks, Xiao Naihe''s obviously simulating the same "way of cutting immortals" as himself.


    Seeing this, the dragon sword emperor sneered: "my sword Qi is not so easy to simulate. Even the Immortal Emperor can''t do it."


    "If others can''t do it, it doesn''t mean I can''t. You haven''t seen the ability of cause and effect tree."


    Xiao smiled.


    The cause and effect tree achieves immortality and can evolve all causes and effects. As long as we are in causality, we can''t avoid the evolution of causality tree.


    Even the immortal strong must be influenced by the cause and effect tree.


    The Dragon Sword Emperor cuts the cause and effect continuously and must be restrained.


    The ability to "cut the immortal path" in evolution is the ability of evolutionary causality.


    "Go."


    However, Xiao''s voice fell and his sword Qi swept away, directly colliding with the sword Qi of the dragon sword emperor.


    "Boom."


    There was a loud noise, the sword Qi exploded, and the space blocked by destiny exploded together!

 Chapter 3542

    "Boom!"


    A loud noise broke through nothingness, and the space blocked by destiny was also broken by the collision of two sword Qi at this moment.


    Seeing the power of such a shock, people watching the excitement in the distance were cold in their hearts.


    It can be seen that the divine light collides in the sky, just like the fragmentation of stars. Even if the strong people come near, they will be torn apart.


    With such terrible power, the onlookers also retreated one by one and dared not approach.


    The earth shook again, and the dragon sword emperor seemed to overturn the earth with his hands, shuttling back and forth in an instant.


    Only the horizon seemed to condense a milky way. The Milky way formed by this law was pouring down and the stars were rotating.


    Just for a moment, the world also rotates. The sky and the earth seem to be constantly changing. People only feel that the world they are in rotates with the transformation of the world.


    "It''s not over yet, one sword dragon sky!"


    The dragon sword emperor''s two fingers darted, and a holy sword surrounded by golden light appeared from different space.


    "This is the dragon sword emperor''s companion sword - pseudo dragon sword!"


    Xuanyuan emperor''s pupils narrowed. He never thought that the dragon sword emperor even summoned the "pseudo dragon sword".


    This "fake dragon sword" is accompanied by the life sword of the dragon sword emperor. Even emperor Xuanyuan can''t see it several times.


    Now the dragon sword emperor even calls out the "pseudo dragon sword". Is this boy really so difficult to deal with.


    The space traveled by the "pseudo dragon sword" is like the explosion of countless stars. Suddenly, heaven and earth seem to be upside down and everything is reversed. The dragon sword emperor is the existence that dominates the world.


    "Bang!"


    The powerful sword power shocked Xuanyuan star country in an instant. Under the cutting off of the "pseudo dragon sword", all the space was cut off and then broken.


    Facing this sword, Xiao Naihe slightly put away his original look of understatement, and the cause and effect tree on his head continued to evolve cause and effect.


    At the next moment, we can only see that under the evolution of the cause and effect tree, the nihility laws in the void are condensed and transformed into a ''pseudo Dragon Sword''!


    Emperor Xuanyuan was surprised: "is it another fake dragon sword?"


    However, Emperor Xuanyuan looked around and seemed to notice something: "no, although it is very similar to the fake dragon sword, the breath of the sword body is completely different from the real fake dragon sword. The fake Dragon Sword exists in essence, and the sword in Xiao Naihe''s hand is not a real sword!"


    "One sword, dragon sky!" Xiao said slowly.


    At the same time, the "fake dragon sword" in his hand also cut out into the air.


    When the sword light flows, Xiao Naihe seems to be the center of holding the palm of Tianyu.


    Where the sword Qi points, heaven and earth shake, and the stars and rivers reverse. The general trend of heaven and earth seems to be contained under Xiao Naihe''s "one sword, dragon and sky".


    "Why do two people use the same magic power? Is it that Xiao who has the same root and origin as the dragon sword emperor?"


    "The holy sword in their hands is also printed by a mold!"


    Both Zilong and Hong Xuan were stunned.


    It''s a fight. I dare to say that the two people are of the same origin. Is this a family fight?


    "Dragon sword emperor has no blood relationship with the boy." at this time, Emperor Xuanyuan suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted several people''s discussion.


    "What does the emperor see?" asked the swordsman


    "The dragon sword emperor is great, but the boy is even worse!"


    "He?"


    Guanqing swordsman is also a strong kendo. Although his Kendo attainments are not as good as the dragon sword emperor, what can he see from each other''s Kendo.


    The dragon sword emperor''s "one sword dragon sky" is undoubtedly stronger and more perfect than Xiao Naihe''s "one sword dragon sky".


    However, Emperor Xuanyuan said that Xiao Nai was more amazing than the dragon sword emperor, which was puzzling to the swordsman.


    How great can there be an Immortal Emperor?


    Emperor Xuanyuan seemed to see each other''s thoughts, shook his head and said, "don''t talk about the emperor, even if your ancestors of Lingyun sword sect see it, they will be the same as the emperor."


    "This..."


    "The dragon sword emperor''s'' pseudo Dragon Sword ''and'' one sword dragon sky ''are indeed immortal levels, and their power is better than that of Xiao Nai."


    "Then why do you think Xiao is more amazing?"


    "Because Xiao Naihe''s'' pseudo Dragon Sword ''and'' one sword dragon sky ''are also true. If he has the blood of the dragon sword emperor, he can also be transformed into the same holy things and magical powers as the dragon sword emperor."


    When Guanqing Jiansheng heard the words of emperor Xuanyuan, his heart was slightly shocked!


    "Evolution, if the Emperor didn''t guess wrong, he used causal evolution! Any immortality can''t jump out of causality. Everything in the world has causality, even the dragon sword emperor. Even if he cuts off his causality, he will catch the causality of other things, let alone the dragon sword emperor hasn''t cut off his causality."


    Don''t mention the dragon sword emperor, even the emperor!


    However, Emperor Xuanyuan did not say the latter sentence. Although immortality is powerful, the more powerful it is, the more difficult it is to cut off its own cause and effect.


    Xiao Naihe can actually evolve the cause and effect of the dragon sword emperor and simulate everything of the other party. Obviously, he cut off his own cause and effect.


    How did this son do it?


    Who is immortal?


    "It''s so powerful!"


    Not only the love swordsman, but also the people around him were thrilled when they heard what emperor Xuanyuan said.


    Even the powerful Chuqing who knows Xiao Naihe more or less is also a shock in his heart at the moment.


    She heard Xiao Naihe say that he came from a small and medium-sized Taiyu, where the main road lags behind the eternal Tianyu.


    How can Xiao understand things that are much more terrible than those practitioners under the eternal sky?


    "Boom!"


    Sword gas collision.


    After all, the dragon sword emperor has a better Kendo skill.


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly, his five fingers opened, a divine wheel spread all over nothingness, the causal branches and leaves opened, and a law absorbed the remaining power of the sword of the dragon sword emperor.


    "The fourth day''s destiny is not perfect after all, and the evolution of the cause and effect tree also lacks many true selves."


    Xiao Naihe''s tone is quite a pity!


    The dragon sword emperor stared at Xiao Naihe, and Lang said, "you are very strong. Can I know what your road number is?"


    "My name is Xiao Naihe."


    "Xiao Naihe, you are really strong, but you don''t enjoy playing in this place. Maybe you will break the whole Xuanyuan star country at that time, and Xuanyuan emperor won''t agree." the dragon sword emperor looked at Xuanyuan emperor.


    Emperor Xuanyuan snorted coldly!


    Xiao Naihe looked at the dragon sword emperor and said with a slow smile: "it seems that emperor Xuanyuan doesn''t know yet. So worry that I''ll leak the news, or do you worry that emperor Xuanyuan knows the truth?"


    truth?


    When Emperor Xuanyuan heard Xiao Naihe''s words, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    The Dragon Emperor changed his face and had an ominous feeling in his heart.

 Chapter 3543

    You can''t stay!


    The dragon sword emperor felt bad in his heart. He seemed to know what Xiao wanted to say and shot immediately.


    I only saw the "fake dragon sword" in my hand. As soon as it opened, a sword Qi cut across the world. At that moment, the sword Qi rushed into the sky and illuminated the stars.


    Just as a sword can cut off the sky, even the most powerful existence becomes insignificant in front of this sword.


    "Brush!"


    The sword Qi soared to the sky. Although anyone could feel the terror of the sword power, no matter who was present, everyone had a small feeling. The sword Qi could not help suffocating before!


    This sword cut Xiao Naihe with absolute killing power.


    Even killing Xiao Naihe can''t reveal the news. As for Zhang Chun caught by Xiao Naihe, the dragon sword emperor can find clues from Xiao Naihe''s soul fragments.


    But this time, the dragon sword emperor did not expect it. Before his sword reached Xiao Naihe, he suddenly stretched out his hand, as if he had crossed both ends of the starry sky and came to the dragon sword emperor.


    Only an invisible force of the great road can hold the "pseudo dragon sword" and block the attack of the dragon sword emperor.


    "Emperor Xuanyuan, do you want to make trouble with me?" the dragon sword emperor was angry when he knew who had done it.


    Emperor Xuanyuan smiled coldly: "the gratitude and resentment between the emperor and you is not a day or two. What if I can''t live with you?"


    While talking, Emperor Xuanyuan looked at Xiao Naihe and asked, "what did you say that the Emperor didn''t know?"


    Xiao Naihe just smiled and didn''t open his mouth.


    Seeing Xiao, the dragon sword emperor couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Once the news of the "eternal way of heaven" is exposed, Emperor Xuanyuan will be involved.


    At that time, the dragon sword emperor must not be very sure.


    Emperor Xuanyuan raised his eyebrows. Xiao Naihe and the dragon sword emperor must have something to hide.


    At this time, an old ancestor seemed to think of something and subconsciously said, "is it Zhang Chun''s thing?"


    "Who is Zhang Chun? What do you know?" emperor Xuanyuan flashed his eyes and locked the old ancestor who opened his mouth.


    The strong man was locked by Emperor Xuanyuan''s eyes. He couldn''t help shaking all over and didn''t dare to hide it at all.


    "It''s the array mage who was caught by young master Xiao not long ago. His name is Zhang Chun. It seems that he knows the news about the eternal way of heaven..." although the old ancestor was frightened by the power of emperor Xuanyuan, he deliberately exposed Xiao Naihe''s secret.


    He was very dissatisfied with Xiao Naihe''s previous practice of interrupting Zhang Chun to disclose the news about the "eternal way of heaven". He resented that he wanted to bring disaster to the East.


    When the old man wanted to say something, suddenly a sword flashed.


    I only saw that the breath of the dragon sword emperor changed, and he looked very angry, just like an angry lion in nine days and ten places.


    When the sword light flickered, the complacent grandfather who wanted to disclose the news immediately separated his head and completely cut off his vitality!


    "Death!" the dragon sword emperor angrily said.


    Emperor Xuanyuan was shocked not because the dragon sword emperor killed and shocked each other, but because he was shocked by the four words "eternal Heaven".


    Even if it is stronger than immortality, it will have an absolute pursuit of the "eternal way of heaven".


    They are deep in the eternal universe and become immortal because they cultivate the system of eternal Avenue.


    The eternal way of heaven is the predecessor of the eternal road. The four strongest people in immortality, the eternal four emperors, follow the eternal way of heaven, understand the highest truth and step into the strongest realm of immortality.


    Under the four eternal emperors, even the immortal emperors are mole ants.


    So when Emperor Xuanyuan heard the words "eternal Heaven", he was a little distracted for a moment.


    Not only him, but also Zilong, Hong Xuan and others had a shock and impulse when they heard these four words.


    But it is immortal after all. Emperor Xuanyuan regained his composure in an instant. He looked coldly at the dragon sword emperor and sneered: "I see. No wonder you didn''t hesitate to break into the Xuanyuan star country and talk about revenge for your descendants. You also wanted to take the boy away. You knew it early in the morning! I''m also curious. How many years have you passed on and how many generations have died, so you took a lot of trouble to catch people. Shenlong Jiandi, you have a good idea!"


    The dragon sword emperor also knew that he could not hide it. He simply had a showdown and said faintly, "yes, I do know the news, but how did Xiao kill my descendants? I must take this son away. No one can stop him."


    "It doesn''t matter to take him away, but I''ll fix Zhang Chun in his hand." emperor Xuanyuan smiled coldly,


    The dragon sword emperor took a deep look at each other: "it seems that you want to get involved?"


    "So what? Don''t forget, this is the Xuanyuan star country, which is the territory of the emperor. You have violated the ''Emperor''s covenant'' by shooting here. Once the emperor reports it, you, the dragon sword emperor, will be punished."


    When hearing the "imperial covenant", the dragon sword emperor showed a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Xiao Naihe felt something in his heart. It seems that there is something in the "imperial League".


    The dragon sword emperor changed his face and said with a smile, "Xuanyuan star country is not just your Xuanyuan emperor''s territory. As far as I know, Xuanyuan star country also has five immortal emperors. What do you think will happen once they know about it?"


    "Ha ha, at least they are the immortal of Xuanyuan star country like the emperor. Maybe they will unite and drive you away at that time. What else can you do?"


    As soon as the dragon sword emperor heard this, his face was a little dark. He took a deep breath and finally said, "Xuanyuan emperor, even if we continue to fight, I''m afraid we''ll lose both sides. Since this secret has been exposed, we''ll add two to five. Anyway, a person may not be able to bite it."


    Xuanyuan emperor pondered. He also knew that even if he borrowed other emperors of Xuanyuan star country to drive away the dragon sword emperor, he would have to share it with those people at that time.


    At that time, he will get less benefits. It''s better to split with the dragon sword emperor.


    Although the dragon sword emperor has some grudges with him, there are only eternal interests and no eternal enemies in this world.


    Thinking about this, Emperor Xuanyuan also nodded.


    The dragon sword emperor smiled, slowly turned his eyes to the people around him and said, "it''s best for you to figure it out, but it''s best for only the two of us to know..."


    When he said this, people around him who wanted to take the opportunity to fish changed their faces.


    Hong Xuan was so smart that he didn''t know the mind of the dragon sword emperor.


    Emperor Xuanyuan hesitated slightly and finally said slowly, "that''s very simple..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Emperor Xuanyuan''s eyes were like a knife, and the void shook.


    A cold light swept over, and several old patriarchs in the distance were directly frightened and turned into pieces!

 Chapter 3544

    "Hiss!"


    No matter Hong Xuan or Guanqing Jiansheng, after seeing this scene, they couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts.


    In particular, Guanqing Jiansheng knows the power of emperor Xuanyuan.


    Even if the old ancestor of Lingyun sword sect had an old relationship with emperor Xuanyuan, he didn''t think emperor Xuanyuan would let himself go because of the news of "eternal Avenue".


    In the eyes of the immortal strong, no amount of affection is better than the supreme road.


    In pursuit of the great road, the Immortal Emperor can give up all his feelings, not to mention that he is just an outsider.


    The dragon sword emperor smiled and said, "it seems that I don''t have to worry. Why don''t I help you solve these people?"


    Emperor Xuanyuan was indifferent. Suddenly he looked at Chuqing, his pupils flashed slightly and said, "girl, if you are willing to worship me as a teacher, you can live!"


    They looked at Chuqing. Even Chuqing didn''t expect Xuanyuan to let himself live, but she knew that Xuanyuan didn''t care about his face or talent.


    I''m afraid more importantly, Chuqing inherits the fourth inheritance position of the world chess game.


    The dragon sword emperor joked: "since it is the descendant of the old man of the Heavenly Emperor, no wonder you will spare her life."


    Chuqing breathed out: "the great emperor''s kindness has been accepted by Chuqing, but Chuqing is a disciple of juyao garden. The kindness of the school is unforgettable and will never abandon the school."


    Purple dragon was moved. At this critical moment, Chu Qing was bent on the giant medicine garden, which made him greatly admire. But he felt sad that he could not protect the disciples of juyao garden at this time.


    Emperor Xuanyuan raised his eyebrows slightly, shook his head and said, "in that case, the emperor won''t say anything? Although you are his next generation descendant and the younger martial sister of the two guys, it''s a pity that the fourth person can''t know what happened today."


    While talking, Emperor Xuanyuan opened his five fingers and spewed out endless brilliance from the palm of his hand. In an instant, these brilliance merged into a particle gun.


    The endless true Qi is condensed together and compressed together. You can feel how terrible the energy in the particle gun is.


    As everyone knows, no one can survive this shot.


    At this time, even asking emperor Xuanyuan for mercy is useless. The other party can''t let them go.


    In an instant, the particle gun swept, and several practitioners standing in front of them who had no time to escape were swept to ashes in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    Even the strong people can''t keep watch, and they are burned to ashes in an instant.


    "It''s over!" no matter who is facing such a particle gun, they are all dejected at the moment.


    Chuqing closes her eyes and trembles slightly on her pale face, but there is no fear in her heart. She seems to have faced death calmly.


    But at this time, a light suddenly appeared in another direction, as if it had been opened from the door of nothingness.


    It was a torrent, condensing an arc of light, and a violent explosion was produced in the collision particle gun.


    "Boom."


    For a moment, the violent sound shook for nine days and ten places, as if it overturned the stars and pierced the Milky way.


    "Eternal torrent!"


    Under this torrent, the world shook and the world collapsed, as if the whole red lotus city were crying. Anyone can feel how small it is under this torrent.


    Under the electro-optic flint, the particle gun was suppressed by this torrent and blocked the space.


    In another moment, the energy overflowed from the particle gun was directly frantically compressed by this torrent, just like all collapsed, gathered together, assimilated and swallowed up by the torrent.


    At this point, Xuanyuan''s supernatural powers disappeared directly.


    "It''s rude of you to really think I''m dead?"


    At this point, a voice of understatement came.


    Emperor Xuanyuan''s eyes turned and Xiao Naihe smiled slowly.


    Xiao Naihe''s shallow smile seemed to be smiling fearlessly in the face of everything, which made Xuanyuan emperor feel uncomfortable.


    But he was also a little surprised that Xiao could dissolve his magic power.


    This son is really not simple. Even if the other party is not immortal, I''m afraid it won''t be worse than ordinary immortality.


    No wonder the dragon sword emperor has been unable to win each other.


    "Your name is Xiao Naihe. I remember your name. But just like you said, you are just a dead man in my eyes." Xuanyuan said.


    Xiao smiled and didn''t respond.


    He just turned to look at Chuqing and suddenly said, "come first. As long as I''m here, no one can kill you."


    Chu Qing is one of the few people Xiao can appreciate. It''s a little unbearable for such a smart woman to die in front of him.


    Chuqing didn''t hesitate. She pulled Zilong and leaned behind Xiao Naihe.


    Zilong is extremely respectful and admiring Xiao Naihe now. He can defuse Xuanyuan emperor''s magic power with one move. I''m afraid it can be comparable to the existence of juyao garden.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t say anything, but looked at emperor Xuanyuan and the dragon sword emperor and said, "do you want one or two together?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Emperor Xuanyuan and the dragon sword emperor couldn''t help but freeze their faces. Even emperor Xuanyuan showed a trace of anger.


    "Is it true that Ben Di couldn''t take you before?"


    Others can not kill first, but Xiao must take it first.


    Emperor Xuanyuan''s eyebrows flashed, and a black hole appeared immediately, dragging all the nebulae in the void in an instant.


    It seems to be dragged into it, and everything will be torn to pieces.


    "It''s emperor Xuanyuan''s destiny to block it!"


    The dragon sword emperor''s tone showed a trace of fear.


    Any immortal existence has the means of destiny blockade.


    The destiny blockade of the dragon sword emperor is mediated by the destiny of the real dragon, while the destiny blockade of Xuanyuan emperor is mediated by a black hole, which seems to be better.


    "Young master Xiao..."


    "Don''t worry, just follow me."


    Xiao was not in a hurry. Although his body did not recover immortality, the strength of his body was actually stronger than many immortality.


    This is the advantage of building the four fates, the eternal Avenue and the limitless Avenue.


    "By the way, do you have any gold and silver on you?" Xiao Naihe suddenly asked.


    Chuqing and Zilong are both stunned. They are all masters of Taoism. What''s the use of gold and silver? But Zilong thought for a moment and finally took something out of his arms: "this is a treasure that the younger generation happened to get before. It''s a little poor in quality. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    Zilong''s face is a little hot. This silver mirror is just a low-level quality. I''m afraid that an expert like Xiao Naihe despises it.


    But Xiao didn''t care. He just smiled and said, "as long as there are gold and silver elements, you two should stabilize your body and don''t be lifted out!"


    "Ah?"

 Chapter 3545

    The silver mirror flew up and saw Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows flowing out of the silver mirror.


    At the next moment, the space of their destiny was blocked, and suddenly it was frozen.


    The inner and outer layers of the sealed space were covered with layers of strange silver, which restrained the power of destiny.


    "This is elemental restraint? Is this boy good at this?"


    Emperor Xuanyuan was stunned.


    In fact, in their realm, they don''t care much about the five elements and natural elements.


    In particular, the power of natural elements is slowly weak in Mahayana.


    Emperor Xuanyuan, a strong man of this level, can''t even remember how many years he hasn''t exerted the power of elements.


    What is unimaginable is that the supernatural powers of natural elements can be used in this way.


    "No wonder he asked me for gold and silver. It turned out that the anti blockade was based on gold and silver!" Zilong said secretly.


    Although he didn''t know the level of Xuanyuan emperor''s blockade space, Xiao Naihe seemed to have seen through how to restrain Xuanyuan emperor''s destiny blockade.


    He is worthy of being able to resist the Immortal Emperor.


    However, at this time, the whole destiny space vibrated, like the sky shaking and the earth shaking. A terrible air pressure lifted both Zilong and Zilong out.


    "Not good."


    Zilong and Chuqing''s face changed and hurried to stabilize their body.


    However, after the destiny space was sealed by the silver element, it did not disappear, but the resistance became more and more intense!


    "Let''s go."


    At this time, the people who had been watching the excitement not far away fled in all directions and did not dare to stay for a long time.


    The dragon sword emperor frowned slightly and said, "those people ran away. Do you want to catch them back?"


    Emperor Xuanyuan heaved a breath and shook his head: "it''s not necessary. If Xiao can run away, it''s no use killing those people. Don''t be distracted. We can take him down together and kill him, but we must keep his soul fragments."


    It would be meaningless if Xiao could be killed completely and his soul would be wiped out.


    What they want is Zhang Chun captured by Xiao Naihe. They must find Zhang Chun''s intelligence from Xiao Naihe''s soul.


    The dragon sword emperor laughed: "emperor Xuanyuan, it''s not like you. You asked me to join hands. I thought you wanted to deal with him alone."


    "Dragon sword emperor, can''t you really understand? Do you think you can really deal with him alone?" Xuanyuan emperor looked calm and not angry.


    Xiao Naihe''s difficulty has exceeded Xuanyuan''s expectation. He admitted that neither he nor the dragon sword emperor can win Xiao Naihe.


    If it weren''t for the information about the "eternal way of heaven", Emperor Xuanyuan didn''t want to join hands with the dragon sword emperor.


    The dragon sword emperor slowly restrained his smile. Obviously, he also knew that emperor Xuanyuan was right.


    This boy is really difficult to deal with.


    "OK, the two of us work together to seal this space. Don''t let him run away."


    I only saw the dragon sword emperor suddenly stare in his eyes. The sword spirit soared to the sky. A real dragon shadow immediately appeared behind him.


    It was a huge black dragon. Its blood gas soared, and the sound of dragon singing broke out continuously, spewing out terrible dragon breath.


    You can see layers of terrible energy flashing from the dragon mouth, as if it contains the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    "Too powerful, is this the immortal level ''Dragon''?" the purple dragon trembled slightly in his heart.


    Dragon is not rare in the universe, but most dragons are strongest only from Mahayana to Dujie.


    Like the Immortal Dragon, purple dragon has never seen it.


    Although the dragon sword emperor does not show the body of the real dragon, his dragon power is real.


    "Sky fire seal!"


    The Dragon shadow clawed down and suddenly the void was wrapped by a flame.


    "Just a little dragon shadow wants to trap me?" Xiao smiled coldly.


    Only to see Xiao Nai is very fast, as if the incarnation became a meteor, the light was big, suddenly the whole person directly hit on.


    There was no profound supernatural power, no mysterious transformation of Taoism, only Xiao Naihe''s pure flesh.


    Xiao Naihe''s body is the strongest weapon.


    "Mortal body?" the dragon sword emperor was slightly stunned.


    Xiao could not restore his immortal body. His body was just a mortal body, which stunned the dragon sword emperor for a while.


    However, when Xiao Naihe''s body hit, the dragon sword emperor immediately had an ominous premonition.


    Sure enough, the Dragon shadow of the dragon sword emperor was hit by Xiao Naihe''s body at the moment. For a moment, all Xiao Naihe''s strength gathered on him.


    "Bang Dang."


    The Dragon shadow was directly smashed into pieces, just like paper paste.


    The dragon sword emperor was knocked out and smashed a huge pit on the emperor.


    "This..."


    Zilong and Chuqing couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    Not only them, but even emperor Xuanyuan was startled.


    "Isn''t he really immortal?" emperor Xuanyuan was stunned.


    The dragon sword emperor climbed out of the huge pit and looked like ''who am I, where am I, what am I doing''.


    When he regained his senses, his face changed and shouted, "Xuanyuan, what are you doing?"


    When Emperor Xuanyuan heard this, he suddenly felt a shock in his heart, and a sense of danger rolled up in his heart.


    "No polar monument!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice seemed to contain a magic power. He jumped from the dragon sword emperor to Xuanyuan emperor, only in the blink of an eye.


    Between the lightning and flint, all Xiao Naihe''s actions are completed in an instant. Zilong and Chuqing''s eyes can''t see Xiao Naihe''s actions, but vaguely see the residual shadow of Xiao Naihe.


    "No, come back!"


    Emperor Xuanyuan used his magic power to open the law Avenue from the center of the eyebrow to form a defense.


    But it was still too slow. Xiao Naihe held a heavenly monument, which was transformed from Xiao Naihe''s fourth destiny.


    "Boom"


    The Tianbei was smashed down violently, as if the sky were falling apart and murderous. Such a powerful force can kill nine days and ten places and raze the Milky way to the ground!


    "Bang bang!"


    The sound of collapse sounded, and the defense of Xuanyuan emperor was broken, unable to withstand the attack of Tianbei.


    Emperor Xuanyuan was also knocked out by the monument!


    For a time, the two great emperors were directly blasted into the huge pit by Xiao Naihe.


    This scene was seen by Zilong and Chuqing.


    They couldn''t help themselves. They were two great emperors. They were so immortal that they were overwhelmed by a teenager.


    For a time, Zilong felt the collapse of his world outlook.


    "One who uses virtual dragon shadow and one who fights with me and dares to be distracted, does he look down on me?" Xiao Naihe''s calm, but the determination in his words is obvious!


    Confidence!

 Chapter 3546

    For a time, the scene was strangely silent. No one thought it would be this one-sided state.


    Even Chuqing, who is close to Xiao Naihe, never expected Xiao Naihe to suppress the other two.


    Unlike Xiao Naihe, Chu Qing grew up in Xuanyuan star country. She grew up listening to the deeds of Xuanyuan emperor from an early age and had an invisible respect for Xuanyuan emperor in her heart.


    The dragon sword emperor and Chuqing also heard a little about the two immortal emperors. Wherever they are placed, they are vertical and horizontal Taiyu.


    And now?


    He was overwhelmed by Xiao.


    At that moment, even emperor Xuanyuan had a feeling of doubting life.


    "Xuanyuan, it seems that the two of us have to spend some time today." the dragon sword emperor''s face has long been replaced by unprecedented prudence instead of previous laughter.


    Emperor Xuanyuan''s expression was also dignified.


    Both of them are heaven and earth, the existence of eternal Heaven and earth. I didn''t expect that they would be planted on a young man.


    "Let''s go. I want to see how strong the immortal strong man in the eternal universe is!" Xiao Naihe was also very calm, and his heart was vaguely excited.


    It was the excitement of a strong enemy.


    At his level, it is difficult to make progress.


    Only by constantly fighting the strong and learning from experience can we have the opportunity to make progress.


    Xiao Naihe is also quite interested in the Immortal Emperor of the eternal universe.


    Although he once fought with the three emperors, they all came from his small position.


    Xuanyuan emperor and Shenlong sword emperor are the eternal practitioners of Tianyu.


    So Xiao wanted to know what was the difference between him and the Immortal Emperor of the eternal universe and what was the difference!


    At this time, there was a powerful pressure in the void, the sky was shaking, and even the stars were trembling. It seemed that they were awed by this pressure.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    The earth was pressed to keep ringing. Chuqing and Zilong were fine, because Chuqing had the blessing of inheriting memory and could barely resist the pressure.


    Zilong followed Chuqing, and with his extraordinary cultivation, he barely stopped.


    However, this pressure is like the suppression of thousands of mountains.


    Those practitioners who had escaped from Honglian City, whether Hong Xuan or Guanqing sword saint, were far away from Honglian city.


    But when this pressure was suppressed, it spread hundreds of millions of miles away with Honglian city as the center. The powerful pressure crushed them to the ground, unable to move their hands and fingers.


    "Well... How far is it? I can still sense the afterwaves!"


    "The battle of the immortal strong is really terrible."


    "No wonder the world often says that only when you step into immortality can you be a man of honor!"


    Guanqing Jiansheng couldn''t help sighing that it was better to cross the robbery like him. At the moment, his heart couldn''t help shaking.


    But as soon as he thought about it, the swordsman secretly said, "the news of the eternal way of heaven is amazing. We must tell our ancestors."


    Such a scene is not only the love sword saint, but also outside Honglian city.


    In the middle of the battlefield, the momentum of Xuanyuan emperor and Shenlong sword emperor has been raised to the highest. They both burst out infinite divine light, and the surging trend is even more terrible.


    Like a huge wave, it seems to swallow Xiao.


    "Xiao Naihe, you are very strong. I don''t know how long I haven''t displayed my second destiny. You are the third person to fight my second destiny. Even if you die here today, you are proud enough."


    Xuanyuan emperor''s voice has a mysterious charm, which seems to be infecting everything.


    Chuqing and Zilong are shocked when they listen. They are going to go there in a daze.


    However, at this time, the inheritance memory fragment left by Xiao Naihe to Chuqing suddenly produced endless light.


    This bright light shines in all directions and is shrouded in early sunshine.


    At that moment, Chuqing suddenly recovered Qingming, with a trace of fear in her eyes.


    "Martial uncle, wake up quickly."


    Purple was originally confused, but when Chuqing''s light shone on him, he suddenly woke up.


    "What happened to me just now?" Zilong was stunned, but when he remembered it again, he immediately felt afraid


    Their minds seemed to have been briefly awed and almost unable to recover themselves.


    If it had not been for the early sunshine, Zilong might have fallen into it.


    "The curse sound of the great emperor, quickly shield the five senses!" Zilong shouted quickly.


    They dare not neglect.


    "Curse sound?" Xiao Naihe smiled faintly.


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, his eyebrows opened again, and the world tree immediately appeared in front of him.


    Vitality is everywhere, endless power is surging constantly, and in an instant, this world is filled with a strong immortal atmosphere.


    The destiny of the world tree appeared before them.


    At this moment, the powerful and unparalleled destiny of the world seems to suppress every inch of land and wreak havoc on the stars.


    "What holy thing is this?" emperor Xuanyuan raised his eyebrows.


    He had seen a big tree in Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows before, but it seemed to be a divine tree with cause and effect.


    In front of such a sacred tree, it has great vitality.


    Such vitality is completely different from the previous sacred tree.


    "Asshole, don''t think I don''t exist."


    Boom!


    The dragon sword emperor broke out a huge roar, and the divine power was crazy. At this moment, layers of laws were constantly gathered in the sky, wrapped like a cloud mountain.


    A huge footprint appeared in the void, which was as huge as a mountain.


    It''s like hitting the depths of the void and gushing out endless light patterns. Looking at the past from a distance, you can vaguely see the form.


    "Dragon! The real body of the dragon sword emperor!"


    Zilong''s teeth are trembling.


    Immortal Dragon!


    This time is not a false dragon shadow.


    "I also forget how many years I haven''t shown my true body. If you don''t die today, you''ll be sorry for my form." the dragon sword emperor opened his mouth and poured out blood.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "that''s right. It''s boring not to be real. But I''m sorry, I haven''t thought of dying here."


    "That''s not up to you!"


    When the dragon sword emperor clawed down, the huge footprints erupted into dragon power. With the skill of snapping fingers, immortal shadows emerged over the sky, surpassing nine days and ten places and suppressing the star universe.


    "I''ve seen a lot of real dragons!"


    Xiao couldn''t help laughing: "I guess something. It seems that you immortal emperors also have grades."


    While talking, the destiny of the world tree collided with the footprints of the dragon sword emperor, the stars jumped and burst, the Milky Way broke, and the whole red lotus city disappeared and razed to the ground in an instant!

 Chapter 3547

    The world shook with its mighty voice.


    Emperor Xuanyuan was almost shaken away under such a general trend.


    "Immortal Emperor!"


    The pupil of the dragon sword emperor also shrinks tightly.


    For a long time, they have fallen into Xiao. However, they are regarded as ordinary practitioners, but they have immortal means.


    But the other side shows the power of different destiny, which can only be possessed by immortality.


    "It is indeed immortal, and the double destiny is not under the control of the strong." emperor Xuanyuan''s face was unprecedented prudence.


    He took a slow breath and said slowly.


    "You are not from Xuanyuan star country. No, even the eternal sky, the emperor has never heard of you."


    "Oh?"


    "With your strength, as an immortal, you are definitely a first-class strong man in immortality. You should be granted the emperor. But you don''t have the slightest smell of ''eternal blessing''. You shouldn''t be the emperor."


    Eternal blessing?


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly. He didn''t know what "eternal blessing" was, but it should have something to do with the title of emperor.


    He learned some news about the Immortal Emperor from Chu Qing and was curious about it.


    "So, you two have been granted emperor." Xiao Naihe said slowly.


    The dragon sword emperor laughed: "eternal Tianyu, any immortal existence can only be blessed forever by being emperor. In the real sense, eternity. Since you are not a strong emperor, it''s easy to do."


    "If you are a strong emperor, it may be a little difficult to do, but you are not." Xuanyuan''s tone was also a slight understatement.


    However, Xiao felt a slight movement in his heart. From their tone, it seemed that there would be some changes before and after the emperor was granted, so that the immortality before and after the emperor was granted was different.


    However, Xiao Naihe didn''t ask. He knew that even if he asked the other party, he might not tell himself.


    He had a plan in his heart and knew what to do next.


    When the thought turned, Xiao Naihe''s body turned into a streamer. The world tree and the cause and effect tree also appeared, and the two fates appeared in the air.


    The flame was released immediately, and the endless law of the avenue was integrated into the flame, which directly shrouded the past with the double destiny.


    The dragon sword emperor roared, his body turned into an aurora, and the real dragon body rocked up directly.


    "Boom, boom."


    You can hear a violent vibration sound from heaven and earth, which is the beating sound of the heart of the dragon sword emperor.


    Every time his incredible heart beat, the world would tremble and shake.


    "True dragon voice!"


    The heart of the dragon sword emperor beats, not irregularly, but with some mysterious melody.


    It was a kind of Dharma sound. When the sound spread thousands of miles, countless Dharma rays rose from the towering fire.


    In an instant, as soon as the dragon sword emperor took off, all the laws and lights under him were attached to the dragon sword emperor, and all forces burst out like a surging river.


    In an instant, it shrouded the cause and effect tree and the world tree, blocking the whole space.


    "Interesting? It''s the first time I''ve seen an immortal real dragon. But it''s too much to fight with me. Why don''t you fight it first?"


    While talking, the Tao fruits on the cause and effect tree coagulated directly.


    One of the golden Tao fruit slowly grew larger, and a Tao fruit condensed from the world tree. It was a blue Tao fruit.


    When the two Tao fruits are fused together, the vitality slowly emerges and the Tao fruit splits continuously.


    At the next moment, a huge real Dragon flew out of the Tao fruit.


    Yes, as like as two peas, the real dragon is almost identical to the dragon''s body.


    "This..."


    The dragon sword emperor''s pupil shrinks.


    He was really scared.


    With the Immortal Emperor like the dragon sword emperor, he has lived for tens of millions of years. According to the truth, nothing can scare him.


    But the ''real dragon'' in front of him really made the dragon sword emperor feel creepy.


    Because he felt as like as two peas in the real dragon.


    Whether it is the power system, the law of the road and the immortal breath, it is exactly the same, just like it is engraved from a mold.


    Not that kind of simulation, nor that kind of mirror image, but real common.


    "What means did you use? How could there be a real dragon family like me in the world?" the dragon sword emperor said angrily.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "don''t you know when you fight with it? Although this is just my experiment, if you can''t even fight it, I''m afraid it''s unnecessary to fight with me."


    The dragon sword emperor roared and seemed to want to fight the "real dragon".


    At this time, the "real dragon" shouted "Bo"!


    The intense heat suddenly swept millions of miles and seemed to turn the continent over.


    The powerful endless force directly tore all directions apart.


    "What a destructive force."


    The purple dragon trembled with fear. If Chu Qing had not been protected by the blessing of immortality, they would have been torn to pieces.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful claws of the "real dragon" directly grabbed it, and even the space was torn, and the high-temperature flame burst out in an instant.


    The Dragon Emperor is as like as two peas.


    Just as he knows his magic power, so does the "real dragon".


    However, at the moment when the "real dragon" grabbed it with its huge claws, it was invincible and swept through Wanjun. It was simply suppressing the heavens and destroying everything.


    That momentum is even more crazy than the present dragon sword emperor.


    "Poof!"


    The dragon sword emperor was shocked and flew out by the "real dragon", and was repulsed by the invincible dragon power.


    At that moment, the dragon sword emperor was swept away and saw the purple dragon Chuqing in the distance. They were shocked.


    "Damn it, how could I lose to your pirated one." the dragon sword emperor is going to do it again.


    However, at this time, Emperor Xuanyuan''s voice suddenly sounded: "dragon sword emperor, don''t be impulsive. You have been confused. If you go on like this, you will die."


    Xuanyuan''s voice was like the sound of nature, which made the dragon sword emperor, who was originally in a rage, wake up in an instant.


    When he saw the "real dragon" in front of him, he couldn''t help calming down slowly and was afraid.


    He actually lost his heart just now, which Cheng Tao has never met in many years.


    "Thank you for reminding Xuanyuan." the dragon sword emperor is really grateful at this time, no matter what grudges he has with Xuanyuan.


    If Daoxin continued to fall just now, it would really fall on the spot as emperor Xuanyuan said.


    "I''m afraid this'' real dragon ''is similar to the magic power I just met, that is, evolution."

 Chapter 3548

    When Xiao Naihe and the as like as two peas, he evolved his own magic power, which was exactly the same as himself.


    Everything that the other party evolves is not the so-called simulation, but really the same as yourself.


    It''s like Xiao Naihe used the cause and effect tree to evolve a real dragon. It''s definitely the same dragon body as the dragon sword emperor, not a virtual imitation.


    The dragon sword emperor almost lost his heart when he met this situation for the first time. If emperor Xuanyuan hadn''t awakened the dragon sword emperor in time, he was afraid that the dragon sword emperor might fall.


    After all, no mistakes can be tolerated in this level of fighting.


    "The big tree behind him has a little history. I''m afraid it''s not simple."


    The dragon sword emperor stared at the cause and effect tree behind Xiao Naihe, with a trace of greed in his eyes.


    No wonder the dragon sword emperor has this desire. Even the great emperor has never heard of such sacred things as causal tree.


    After stepping into the eternal universe, Xiao Naihe found that there was still room for the cause and effect tree to rise. Even from the memory of the awakening of the cause and effect tree, he found that the cause and effect tree seemed to have some connection with the eternal way of heaven.


    "That big tree is a causal evolution. When it comes to causal evolution, the emperor has an impression that some legendary holy thing also has this ability." emperor Xuanyuan raised his eyebrows and made a thoughtful look.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the real dragon in the void suddenly roared violently.


    Seeing only the moment when the real dragon''s wings opened, it suddenly showed its invincible posture.


    "Even if it is evolution, it is not our race after all. Die!"


    The dragon sword emperor drank hard.


    In his hands, the spirit light condensed, and the laws appeared in the sky.


    The next moment, only a long sword was seen hanging above the head of the dragon sword emperor.


    "Fake dragon sword!"


    It is also the holy sword of the dragon sword emperor.


    As soon as the sword light came out, the sound of the sword wind rang through the world, and the sword Qi radiated an incomparably bright light, and the divine light shone on the earth.


    Such a scene made the purple dragon and Chuqing in the distance tremble in their hearts.


    "I''ll kill you first," said the dragon sword emperor, holding the sword in his hand.


    Xiao smiled faintly and pointed: "let him kill."


    As soon as the voice fell, the real dragon''s wings opened, and a law rushed into the sky with the divine light.


    There are infinite laws of the great road in the powerful divine light, and the real dragon''s authority erupts. The powerful idea of the law is like a waterfall, sweeping the heavens in an instant.


    The real dragon just moved, and the world trembled.


    Rao was the dragon sword emperor. At that moment, he was shocked, lost his mind, and even had many illusions, just like the real dragon was born like him.


    "I''ll spare you."


    As soon as the fake dragon sword in the hand of the dragon sword emperor opened, it spewed out a magnificent and vast divine light, and the powerful dragon power raged, just like suppressing thousands of generations.


    "Bang."


    The two Longwei collided with each other and detonated at once. The stars broke and produced a violent fluctuation. It seems that the world is about to collapse.


    "Click!"


    At this time, the fake dragon sword in the dragon sword emperor''s hand suddenly burst and turned into pieces.


    "What!"


    The dragon sword emperor''s face changed.


    The fake dragon sword is his companion holy sword. Although it is not comparable to his life sword, it is definitely a holy thing level.


    But under such an impact, the fake dragon sword was directly destroyed.


    Is the power of the real dragon really so powerful?


    "The destiny has become, the world is falling apart!"


    At this time, Emperor Xuanyuan''s voice, like that from ancient times, suddenly rang through the earth.


    The two fates on emperor Xuanyuan''s head turned into a heavenly palace, rushed into the sky, punched out, and immediately burst into eternal light.


    "It''s finally brewing."


    The dragon sword emperor was relieved.


    Although he lost a fake dragon sword, he was only accompanied by a holy sword after all.


    He was just delaying time, so that emperor Xuanyuan had time to brew a big move to suppress Xiao.


    When Emperor Xuanyuan awakened the dragon sword emperor, he had told the other party according to the plan.


    The dragon sword emperor knew that it would take some time for Xuanyuan to exert some kind of magic power.


    Now, it is the time for emperor Xuanyuan to make a move.


    "Xiao Naihe, your cause and effect evolution is really good, but my move ''Curse of destiny'' has been divorced from the level of self-control. How does your cause and effect evolve?"


    Xuanyuan emperor''s voice seemed to have some mysterious power, which made people''s heart beat.


    The "Curse of destiny" covers the meaning of boxing. The power of life and death fluctuates constantly. Under such power, everything is sealed and suppressed in the heavens and the earth.


    "The curse of destiny!"


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly.


    The real dragon roared and rushed directly to the fist meaning of the "Curse of destiny".


    But under this fist, the sky and the earth trembled, and all the world was shocked.


    "Bang Dang."


    The real dragon wailed all his life, and the evolved power was lost in an instant.


    Under such a general trend, the laws are broken in an instant, and many visions are destroyed in an instant, and the world collapses.


    The powerful real dragon disappeared.


    At the moment when the real dragon disappeared, a Taoist fruit slowly fell down, and finally turned gray and cracked.


    "It''s a pity that the fruit of cause and effect nine turns should condense one, but it took a lot of effort to waste one."


    Xiao Naihe was rather sorry.


    Although the causal tree has the power of evolution, it needs nine turn fruit to evolve into a real dragon.


    The cause and effect tree needs a long time and inside information to cultivate the nine turn fruit. Xiao Naihe now has less than four nine turn fruits.


    "It''s not over yet, Xiao Naihe."


    Emperor Xuanyuan shouted¡® "Destiny" was revealed again, boxing intention broke out, and the town was sealed for all ages.


    This general trend rushed at Xiao Naihe. In an instant, it tore the emperor''s power and wrapped Xiao Naihe. Everything in heaven and earth seemed to be unable to escape. Xiao Naihe was nailed in the huge pit.


    "Young master Xiao."


    Chuqing turned white.


    "Hahaha, no matter how strong you are, you are still worse than the two great emperors."


    The dragon sword emperor is in a good mood, because there is really a lot of pressure to fight with Xiao Naihe.


    He admitted that if he fought alone and wanted to win Xiao, it was really impossible.


    Only by uniting with the dragon sword emperor to suppress each other, Xiao Naihe was nailed to the earth.


    "Finally stopped." emperor Xuanyuan looked pale and consumed a lot.


    The dragon sword emperor was in a good mood: "emperor Xuanyuan, you have a rest first. I blocked the boy''s soul."


    With that, the dragon sword emperor jumped into the huge pit alone.


    Xiao Naihe was nailed to death on the earth. The dragon sword emperor was not afraid that the boy had any tricks. He was in such a situation that the other party was afraid of being unable to return to heaven.

 Chapter 3549

    Chuqing''s face is pale and wants to fight.


    But Zilong immediately held Chuqing, stopped her from taking action and said, "what''s the use of taking action now? Are you still the opponent of the two emperors?"


    "Did you just watch childe Xiao die like this?" Chu Qing couldn''t do it. How could Xiao help herself several times? How could she die.


    Zilong sighed softly, "even if we save each other, we can''t save him. Now the best way is to tell the news to Lao Zu. If Lao Zu doesn''t do it, no one in Xuanyuan star country can save him."


    Chuqing''s face flickered. She knew that Zilong didn''t lie to her.


    They decided to leave here quietly.


    However, when they were about to withdraw from the void, they were suddenly bounced back by a mysterious force, as if they had hit some kind of barrier.


    "Don''t waste your time. This void has been blocked. It''s just a practitioner of Mahayana and robbery. It''s impossible to leave this space."


    Emperor Xuanyuan''s indifferent voice sounded.


    Chuqing shuddered and finally said, "I know that my predecessors attach importance to my inheritance. I''m willing to deliver all my inheritance memories to my predecessors. I just hope that my predecessors will let go of Childe Xiao!"


    With that, Chuqing fell down in front of emperor Xuanyuan.


    Emperor Xuanyuan glanced at Chu Qing and said slowly, "the world chess game is inherited by the emperor of heaven. You inherit the mantle of the emperor of heaven and become the next generation younger martial sister of the two. Originally, the Emperor didn''t want to embarrass you. Unfortunately, the eternal way of heaven is important. Even if the two came and even the emperor of heaven was reborn, they can''t save you."


    The voice suddenly made Chuqing and Zilong feel terrible.


    To become a great emperor and stick to the heart of the Tao, we can achieve ruthlessness and righteousness, and the only way is the supremacy of the road.


    The dragon sword emperor smiled coldly and said nothing.


    Xiao was nailed to the huge pit.


    The dragon sword emperor was also worried about Xiao Naihe''s tricks. After all, he had seen Xiao Naihe''s thorny, and he didn''t dare to be careless. He directly imposed thousands of prohibitions and strengthened Xiao Naihe.


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe''s eyes are slowly deep, his tone is a little floating and weak: "why? I''m in this state, are you still afraid?"


    "Be careful to sail for ten thousand years. I never despise any enemy." the dragon sword emperor was unmoved.


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "you are cautious!"


    Looking at how Xiao was nailed to death, the dragon sword emperor was a little relieved and said with a smile: "if I''m not careful, I won''t step into the emperor and win the emperor''s title."


    "I''ve heard that it''s not easy to win the imperial title. Even immortality doesn''t necessarily win the imperial title. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "What''s the use of telling you? You won''t live until the younger generation who caught you is found out."


    "Really? That''s not necessarily true!" Xiao Naihe said with a smile.


    Hearing each other''s words, the dragon sword emperor suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    The dragon sword emperor subconsciously gathered a sword spirit in the center of his eyebrows. He had to block all the vitality of Xiao Naihe first.


    But at this time, something else happened.


    Originally, the sword Qi shuttled back and forth to pierce Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, but a light flashed, and a cry rang through the void.


    It was the brilliance of the cause and effect tree again, and there was a void breaking sound.


    "Tear!"


    This sword Qi pierced Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows and broke directly.


    Xiao Naihe, who had been nailed to death in the huge pit, suddenly disappeared. When the golden light flowed, a broken fruit appeared.


    Nine turns cause and effect!


    The dragon sword emperor''s pupil shrinks.


    He thought that just now the real dragon was condensed from the fruit of the nine turn cause and effect Tao. Now it actually appears again, and it shows the form of Xiao Naihe.


    "Did he evolve from Daoguo from the beginning?" the dragon sword emperor was shocked.


    In this case, no one should cheat the eyes of the two emperors!


    There is only one possibility. From the beginning, Xiao Naihe evolved from Tao fruit, and his real body is not here.


    If so, the boy is so terrible that he can even plan to come here!


    "No, go back!"


    The dragon sword emperor was really frightened by Xiao Naihe. He was afraid of an accident and immediately withdrew.


    But at this time, cracks broke out in the void, and a strong attraction rushed out directly.


    "The fourth destiny! Limitless destiny!"


    This is Xiao Naihe''s second destiny born after the war with the three emperors, and his fourth destiny - Wuji destiny.


    Endless destiny is beyond the scope of the original Avenue and beyond the limit.


    Even Xiao didn''t have perfect control of this destiny.


    "Destiny again?"


    Somehow, the dragon sword emperor perceived an unprecedented crisis from this destiny!


    Even the Imperial War has never been so dangerous.


    "You can''t escape."


    However, Xiao''s shadow vaguely appeared on the destiny and smiled.


    As soon as the limitless destiny is released, it is necessary to block this space.


    "Ten thousand divine dragons, the destiny is shattered."


    The best way to deal with destiny is to use other destiny.


    The dragon sword emperor''s real body is now. The destiny turns and rushes directly into the sky. It is about to break Xiao Naihe''s limitless destiny.


    "Boom!"


    But at this time, with a loud noise, the limitless destiny suddenly seemed to materialize. It turned into a big mouth and bit directly at the destiny of the dragon sword emperor.


    This bite is to bite off most of the other party''s destiny.


    "Absorb destiny? Devour destiny?"


    Emperor Xuanyuan in the distance looked at it, and his hair stood on end. He had been a Taoist for so long, and had never heard of the fate of swallowing and absorbing others.


    Everyone''s destiny has his own independence, which is impossible to accommodate the destiny of others.


    For example, although the cause and effect tree and the world tree also gave birth to their own destiny, Xiao can not call them directly, but use them through the intermediary of the cause and effect tree and the world tree.


    But now the divine dragon sword emperor''s destiny has been swallowed up, which makes Xuanyuan emperor feel frightened directly.


    "Emperor Xuanyuan, help me!"


    The dragon sword emperor was really afraid and asked emperor Xuanyuan for help.


    "Put down the dragon sword emperor." emperor Xuanyuan knew that he could not let the dragon sword emperor die, otherwise things would happen.


    Immediately, one fist blows out, ten fingers contract, and directly draw a streamer. The powerful fist meaning is to blow and kill, sweeping the sky. It seems to be able to break the stars, destroy gods and demons, and be extremely overbearing.


    This move will suppress Xiao Naihe.


    "Ha ha."


    Xiao smiled faintly, and suddenly the light in front of him dispersed, as if he were reversing the stars, smashing the heaven and earth, and showing the shadow of the cause and effect tree and the world tree, which directly stopped the other party''s boxing intention


    Xiao Naihe opened the space, and a space crack appeared.


    "You two leave through this crack in space."


    Before Chu Qing could speak, he grabbed them and threw them into the space crack.

 Chapter 3550

    "Xiao, even if you run to the ends of the earth, the emperor must find you." Xuanyuan''s face was ugly and stared at the void.


    The other party directly captured the dragon sword emperor in front of him, which undoubtedly put Xuanyuan emperor into a passive position.


    Although there are still some grudges between emperor Xuanyuan and the dragon sword emperor, there is no eternal enemy in the face of absolute interests.


    Xuanyuan the great emperor can ignore the life and death of the dragon sword emperor, but the younger generation captured by the other party knows some news about the eternal way of heaven, which can''t be let go.


    When the thought moved, Emperor Xuanyuan disappeared on the earth.


    After he disappeared for some time, a void crack suddenly appeared on the original battlefield.


    A woman came out of the crack slowly.


    Yan Ran frowned slightly and said, "this is the breath of the dragon sword emperor and the Xuanyuan emperor. I once felt the breath of these two people when I went to the eternal immortal land with my young lady."


    While talking, she looked at the huge pit and wondered, "they''re fighting, and there''s a third person. Who''s that person? Isn''t it the person the lady said?"


    Originally, Yan Ran listened to the young lady and went to Xuanyuan star country to find the person who inherited the chess game.


    "According to the chess score given by the young lady, it must be here, but the breath disappears here. Where have people gone? You must tell the young lady."


    This matter has involved two great emperors, and Yanran can''t compete with them alone.


    ¡­¡­


    How could Xiao shuttle through the void? He had long been far away from the red lotus city.


    If he runs away with all his strength, even emperor Xuanyuan can''t find it.


    "It should be ok here."


    Xiao Naihe fell on an isolated island, which was located in the middle of the boundary river. There was no vitality around him.


    Xiao Nai''s divine knowledge is open. At least there is no strong breath on this continent.


    Then Xiao Naihe opened his eyebrows, and the eternal Tianshi appeared, spitting out a human figure from inside.


    Eternal Tianshi has now been completely refined by Xiao Naihe and can accommodate everything.


    The dragon sword emperor''s body was broken, his blood was restrained by Xiao, and his destiny was clamped down. Now the dragon sword emperor is just like an ordinary person. He can''t start at all.


    Seeing that the dragon sword emperor still wanted to stimulate the power in his body, Xiao Naihe said faintly: "don''t struggle. You can''t open the four kinds of heavenly prohibitions I planted."


    Although the dragon sword emperor was secretly attacked by Xiao Naihe and his golden body was smashed before, he is a strong emperor and immortal. Even if his golden body was smashed, he can come back again.


    But how could Xiao seal the power? Then he couldn''t resist at all.


    Knowing that he had become a prisoner of Xiao Naihe, the dragon sword emperor became more and more calm and said, "Xiao Naihe, what do you want to do?"


    "What do I do? I haven''t thought about it yet."


    "Otherwise, as long as you let me go, I can give you all the details. You know, the details I have accumulated over the years are absolutely enough to impress any great emperor."


    Xiao how thoughtful, nodded: "continue."


    "I can draw out a part of the immortal dragon vein for you, and even let you command the dragon family."


    The dragon family mentioned by the dragon sword emperor is the whole eternal universe and all dragon families.


    The dragon sword emperor is now one of the strongest of the dragon clan. However, once Xiao leads the dragon clan, he can suddenly become the existence of the eternal Tianyu overlord level.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "although your conditions are very good, I can''t let you go. I know the news of the eternal way of heaven. Let you leave? Is it possible?"


    The dragon sword emperor frowned and seemed to ponder for a while. He seemed to have made up his mind: "I can be a slave for a million years. By your means, with me in a million years, I can almost walk sideways in addition to the forces of the eternal four emperors and Xiantu."


    "Oh?" Xiao Naihe smiled. "It''s a good idea to accept an Immortal Emperor as a slave. It''s estimated that not many people in the eternal sky can do it."


    "Then..."


    "Well, well, stop talking nonsense. It''s impossible for me to let you go. I also want to know some information from you."


    The dragon sword emperor hurriedly said, "no, what do you want to know? As long as I know, I can tell you everything."


    "It''s not necessary. I have you in my hand now. Is it not easy for me to know what I want to know?"


    Seeing that Xiao Naihe didn''t want oil and salt, the pale face of the dragon sword emperor became ferocious: "Xiao Naihe, don''t force us to burn jade and stone. Although I was captured by you, I''m the Dragon Emperor. It''s impossible for you to kill me."


    "Really? Let''s wait and see. I just want to try that magic power, which is just used on you."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Somehow, when the dragon sword emperor heard Xiao Naihe''s words, he suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t answer. Yongheng Tianshi suddenly said it was flying, directly surrounding the whole island and closing the space!


    Behind Xiao Naihe''s head, the cause and effect tree and the world tree appear again, and countless lights continue to bloom. The bright essence is directly integrated into Xiao Naihe''s head.


    One after another, the aperture kept rising. As soon as the destiny of the two gods appeared, it caused the changes of heaven and earth and the transformation of stars.


    If it were not for the eternal Tianshi to block the whole island, I''m afraid this change would spread to hundreds of millions of miles outside.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Just watch."


    While Xiao Naihe was talking, he suddenly pointed a finger. There were crazy condensed Tao fruits on the world tree and cause and effect tree. Each Tao fruit was glittering and full, with little fine awn flowing and magnificent vitality.


    Daoguo even contained the particles of time, and a crack was torn between them.


    Two figures emerged from the crack.


    That''s as like as two peas, and even breath is one.


    The Dragon Emperor saw as like as two peas. The two men were not divided into parts, or even different from the nine previous causal paths. They were the real ontological existence and the three Xiao Nai, which were exactly the same from Dao Yun, breath and power.


    "I need your help." Xiao Naihe said.


    The other two smiled: "of course, but the inhibition of the space is too strong. I''m afraid this time crack won''t last long."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just need a few breaths."


    These two people are indeed the noumenon of Xiao Naihe.


    Time stripping!


    What Xiao Nai learned in the land of cause and effect at the beginning is the mysterious magic power in the eternal Avenue.


    This magical power consumes a lot, and the more advanced the plane is, the more difficult it is to adhere to stripping time and space.


    Both of them came out of another time.


    The dragon sword emperor looked at the time gap, and the waves in his heart were already surging, and his whole body was creepy!

 Chapter 3551

    The dragon sword emperor has lived for so many years and has never seen anyone come from me.


    Time Avenue is also a very mysterious existence for immortal existence.


    Even the dragon sword emperor can''t change the past and future.


    Not to mention calling yourself from the future, this means is beyond all gods.


    At least the dragon sword emperor knows that the strong ones of the nine star immortal earth can''t do it.


    "The time and space of the upper level are really consumed." Xiao Naihe also noticed that it takes a lot of time to peel off himself here.


    It''s totally different from the small Tianyu where I used to be.


    "Then don''t waste time, do it," said another ontology.


    Hearing what they said, the dragon sword emperor''s ominous premonition became stronger and stronger. He shouted, "what do you want? I''m an immortal dragon, the real dragon holy body, and can''t be destroyed."


    Xiao Naihe just smiled faintly.


    At the next moment, a layer of aperture appeared on the heads of the three people, just like the arrival of God and Buddha, and the mysterious power kept emanating.


    The cause and effect tree and the world tree are feeling the breath of the three Xiao, constantly trembling, the Tao fruit is condensed, and the vitality is infinite!


    Countless power factors change with the avenue, and destiny appears!


    The fates of cause and effect tree and world tree have been transformed one after another.


    Then, on the top of the heads of Xiao Naihe''s three bodies, a fine awn also rose.


    "One, two... Six fates, and those two gods, eight fates."


    Seeing this, the dragon sword emperor turned pale and his lips trembled.


    How terrible it is that a man can control eight heavenly orders. Let alone him, even the immortal earth and even the legendary eternal four emperors can''t do it.


    At this time, a force of law shuttled down from above and directly poured into the eyebrow of the dragon sword emperor.


    The dragon sword emperor wants to struggle, but it''s too late.


    After this law was injected into his eyebrows, countless sparks burst out immediately and kept drilling through his reason.


    The dragon sword emperor seems to be in the long river of time. He sees all kinds of changes, the world collapses, the stars are destroyed, and the eternal sky is still running. However, he can''t bear the change of time and is slowly swallowed up in time.


    "No, I am the dragon sword emperor and the Immortal Emperor. I have built the immortal Avenue. I have understood the essence of the eternal Avenue. How can I dissipate in the long river of time."


    The dragon sword emperor''s face defecated and shouted wildly. When he saw that he was slowly swallowed up from the long river of time, he was like a tiger stepping on its tail and rioted wildly.


    It can be seen that the dragon sword emperor displays all kinds of magic powers crazily, and even the destiny is summoned to fight against the long river of time.


    But it didn''t help in the end. It slowly disappeared in the long river of time.


    Seeing this, Xiao Naihe could not help wrinkling his eyebrows slightly, exhaled and said, "can''t even bear immortality? It seems that I can''t fully control it with my current ability."


    Another noumenon said, "at least wait until you recover your immortal body, otherwise it is impossible to pursue the end of that avenue through the long river of time."


    "Yes, but this time it''s not without harvest. At least this means can become your mace."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and suddenly said with a smile, "that''s OK. It seems that it''s impossible to succeed now. Wait until I recover my immortal real body."


    Looking at the dead body of the dragon sword emperor, the destiny slowly flying out of his body will dissipate in this world.


    Xiao couldn''t help saying that it was the thought moving directly, and the limitless destiny opened up, like the embodiment of yin and Yang and the evolution of the five elements!


    At the next moment, the limitless destiny directly devours the destiny of the dragon sword emperor.


    After swallowing the destiny of the dragon sword emperor, the limitless destiny is becoming more and more full, and one point more from perfection.


    At the same time, after swallowing the destiny of the dragon sword emperor, Xiao Naihe got all the other party''s memories.


    By digesting these huge memories, Xiao could not fully understand the system of the eternal universe.


    After all, the immortal strongman, the dragon sword emperor, has lived in the eternal universe for too long and knows a lot.


    "It is worthy of immortal destiny. Once swallowed and digested, the limitless destiny will get more nutrients." Xiao Naihe thought secretly.


    At this time, the other two noumenon suddenly opened their mouth: "we can''t hold on for too long. The long river of time is about to close. We have to go back, otherwise once the time is disordered, we don''t know what will happen."


    The two of them are separated from the future time and cannot stay for a long time. Once the long river of time is closed and they don''t go back, it is likely to cause time confusion.


    At that time, Xiao Naihe may disappear in time. After all, there are three Xiao Naihe in a time and space. Xiao Naihe''s time stripping, even if it''s the art of evolution against the sky, can''t last too long.


    Then, the two future bodies entered the long river of time and disappeared.


    Xiao Naihe watched them leave and said slowly, "since you want to go through the long river of time, you can''t pursue the end of the avenue. There''s just a little time to do another thing."


    While talking, Xiao waved his big hand, and the eternal Tianshi in the void puffed out the light. Unexpectedly, a figure fell out of it.


    After Zhang Chun fell out of the Tianshi, he was stunned.


    However, when he saw Xiao Naihe''s smiling expression, he was shocked and seemed to think of something!


    "It''s you... Where am I?"


    "This is a place you can''t think of. Well, I really want to know something."


    As soon as Zhang Chun heard this, he immediately recalled the events of Honglian city and said, "elder, do you want to know the news of the eternal way of heaven? I said, I said!"


    "No, I have other ways to know."


    As soon as the voice fell, a fine light came out of Xiao''s eyebrows and poured directly into Zhang Chun''s mind.


    Zhang Chun was injected by this fine awn and immediately fell into a confused and empty look.


    Xiao Naihe took back his divine knowledge after scraping all Zhang Chun''s memories.


    At this time, Zhang Chun''s mind dissipated, he couldn''t bear the memory search, and his eyes became empty.


    "Hmm? I still want to let you go. It''s a pity."


    Xiao Naihe waved it, and Zhang Chun dissipated in the void.


    Just before Zhang Chun United with Feng Baibo and others to kill himself, Xiao had no feeling about how to kill Zhang Chun.


    From Zhang Chun''s memory, he learned that the other party had fallen into the periphery of the cause and effect place by chance. At that time, Zhang Chun found traces of the eternal way of heaven from the periphery, as well as a tablet of secret language with missing way of heaven.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Chungang wanted to enter it and was sent out directly. He mysteriously returned to Xuanyuan star country.


    "The cause and effect place is in the far west of Xuanyuan star country. It seems a little far from here."

 Chapter 3552

    "What are you talking about? The dragon sword emperor appears here?"


    At this time, in a secret cave in Xuanyuan star country, several men stood respectfully below.


    In the top seat above, there was a man in gray with a deep face. His eyes showed a lot of luster, just like the mysterious law in the heavens.


    I only heard the man in gray slowly say, "how did the dragon sword emperor appear in Xuanyuan star country? The guy of Xuanyuan emperor and the dragon sword emperor have a lot of gratitude and resentment. The two people should fight to the death as soon as they meet."


    Obviously, the man in gray also knew some grudges between the dragon sword emperor and Xuanyuan emperor.


    "My Lord, there is nothing wrong with this. It is said that emperor Xuanyuan and dragon sword emperor jointly deal with a very powerful man!"


    "What? The two of them are still working together?"


    "Yes, according to the information, the other party is a mysterious young man. It is obviously only a mortal body, but it is comparable to immortal existence. It forces the dragon sword emperor and Xuanyuan emperor to join hands, and..." the man pondered slightly, as if he was wondering something.


    The man in grey slightly picked his eyebrows: "say something quickly."


    "According to the survivors who escaped, the man had captured a man in Honglian city before. It seems that the other party also broke the news about the eternal way of heaven!"


    At this time, a burst of pure light broke out in the gray man''s eyes. The powerful pressure spread to nine days, and even the lower men were suppressed.


    At that moment, it was like sweeping nine days and ten places, frightening the stars.


    "The eternal way of heaven? Are you sure you haven''t heard?"


    "That''s what we said about the two people we took away. Just in case, we scraped each other''s memory. It''s true."


    While talking, a glittering idea flew out of the eyebrows of this man.


    The man in grey got the idea, finally took a breath and said with a laugh: "the news of the eternal way of heaven has finally appeared. I thought Xuanyuan star country had another Immortal Emperor. I didn''t expect to give me such a big surprise. It seems that God still cares for my hidden Emperor God man! I must find this man named Xiao Naihe."


    "Go, follow me to Xuanyuan star country."


    ¡­¡­


    This scene is also happening in other parts of Xuanyuan star country.


    "No fake?"


    "Lao Zu, it''s true. Not only me, but also the guys from juyao garden and Yixing Pavilion heard it." the one who spoke was the sentiment sword saint of Lingyun sword Pavilion.


    Guanqing sword Saint took the opportunity to escape when Xiao Naihe fought against the two emperors.


    As soon as he fled back, he immediately reported the news about the eternal way of heaven to Lingyun sword emperor, the ancestor of Lingyun sword Pavilion.


    Lingyun sword emperor pondered slightly: "if it''s true, you can''t hesitate. I''m afraid the giant medicine garden and even the old guys of Xuanyuan star country should also get the news."


    "What shall we do?"


    "Set out immediately and look for Xiao Naihe. There are prohibitions around Xuanyuan Xingguo. Xiao Naihe must have no time to break through the prohibitions and leave here. Even if you turn Xuanyuan Xingguo over, you should find him."


    As long as he doesn''t leave Xuanyuan star country, he doesn''t believe that the great emperor can''t find anyone.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao doesn''t know how much noise he has caused in Honglian City, but even if he knows, he won''t care.


    He stayed on the island for a few days.


    Here he entered the inner space. Now the moonlight warship has been transformed into a small sky by Xiao Naihe. The people he brought have long lived in it.


    ZuLong, tiandaotong and yantiange are also growing steadily.


    To Xiao Naihe''s surprise, the chaotic sea beast he brought back from the Tianji Taoist temple, relying on Xiao Naihe''s limitless vitality and powerful law power, has actually reached the second level of the supreme realm and is the most powerful among all people.


    As for Yun Weixue, although she had Xiao Naihe''s help and her own efforts, she had already stepped into the supreme realm.


    However, Yun Weixue was not in a hurry to enter the supreme realm. Instead, he was down-to-earth and practiced step by step. Now he has also touched the second level of the supreme realm.


    Another point is that it has been hundreds of years outside, and it has been tens of thousands of years in Xiao Naihe''s evolved Tianyu because of the river of time.


    Over the past tens of thousands of years, Yantian pavilion has grown to tens of millions of people, scattered everywhere.


    Xiao was relieved. For the time being, he didn''t intend to let everyone out. After all, he entered the eternal Tianyu. This is the highest Taiyu. It''s not a good place for those people in his body.


    "Unfortunately, they don''t know if Huan Qianyu is still in the original Taiyu."


    When Xiao Naihe fought with the three emperors, chaos Tianshi and others were handed over to elder ye by Xiao Naihe.


    After so many years of no news, Xiao didn''t know whether they had gone to the eternal Tianyu or stayed in the original Taiyu.


    After lingering with Yun Weixue, Xiao Naihe withdrew from Taiyu.


    "It''s time to get to that place. I remember it''s in the Far West, where there is a boundary river intersection, which is the place of cause and effect."


    From Zhang Chun''s memory, he fell there by chance and found traces and spirit tablets about the eternal way of heaven.


    Xiao Naihe planned to go to the Far West first.


    Xuanyuan star country is the middle Taiyu country, surrounded by other planes.


    The Far West is already the edge of the country.


    Xiao Naihe knew how to go to the extreme West because he had all the memories of the dragon sword emperor.


    At the beginning, Zhang Chun didn''t have the ability to enter the extreme West. He accidentally got an ancient immortal shuttle symbol and was sent to the extreme West randomly after activation.


    It can be said that to some extent, Zhang Chun was very lucky that he was not sent to other dangerous places at random.


    "The distance from here to the Far West is really not short."


    Although the Immortal Emperor goes all out, he can shuttle between the two ends of the plane in an instant.


    But the extreme West is at least separated from here by more than a dozen small planes.


    "If only there were immortal shuttle symbols." Xiao Naihe was rather sorry.


    The so-called immortal shuttle symbol is actually a shuttle symbol seal that ignores the boundaries of space.


    The manufacture of this kind of seal script is extremely complex. Even if Xiao can make it, he can''t find the rare space-time materials he needs.


    The immortal shuttle symbol can ignore the space distance of the plane and even Taiyu. In theory, it can shuttle different small Taiyu. Unfortunately, this kind of thing is one-time and will not be used up.


    Zhang Chun''s one was also obtained by chance from an ancient place.


    Xiao Naihe regretted a little and didn''t care too much. He moved in a flash and withdrew from the star in an instant!

 Chapter 3553

    The extreme West, on the edge of Xuanyuan star country, is sparsely populated, and even the strong people don''t want to get close to it.


    This place is a natural Dead gas, which is a fatal hero for practitioners below Dujie.


    If you stay here for a long time, your heart will be polluted.


    "Why, why!"


    A crisp sound, high in the sky, a star meteorite collided with each other, producing countless star rain.


    In the past, there were land suspended in the air, swimming in all directions and irregularly.


    Xiao stood on this land, feeling death, but his face was as light as water.


    "Is this the extreme West? This plane world is really not suitable for life."


    Even Xiao Naihe can feel that this land has been desolate for a long time. With death in the void and broken laws, even the way of heaven is unwilling to spread here.


    It was just such a desolate place that there were traces of the "eternal way of heaven", which made Xiao feel curious.


    On reading this, Xiao could not travel hundreds of thousands of miles and came to a place in Zhang Chun''s memory. When Zhang Chun activated the "immortal shuttle", he almost fell in this position.


    In front of the abyss, behind which hung the Milky Way scouring for nine days.


    It was such a strange scene that a sun hung in the sky.


    The light from the sun is not hot, but it feels cold and piercing.


    The cold day was like a huge outline, turning slowly, as if the whole void trembled with the cold day.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    The cold wind under the abyss was bleak.


    But at this time, without thinking, Xiao jumped directly into the abyss.


    Soon after he jumped into the abyss, he suddenly entered a long channel, which gave people a sense of time and space disorder.


    The whole channel is crystal clear, and the cold wind penetrating from the cracked place is like a space storm, tearing the void wantonly.


    "Huh?"


    To Xiao''s surprise, there was a figure at the end of the passage.


    It was a young woman with a very beautiful appearance, dressed in palace clothes, and her manners showed a sense of grace.


    But vaguely, it makes people feel that the atmosphere around the woman seems to refuse people thousands of miles away.


    When Xiao Naihe came in, the woman seemed to have found Xiao Naihe''s existence.


    The woman glanced at Xiao but didn''t open her mouth.


    Xiao Naihe just smiled and didn''t open his mouth. Instead, he stood aside and seemed to look at the woman with interest.


    Around the woman, there are mysterious rules.


    The chains of these laws are woven around.


    Every law has an ancient breath. It seems that the power of absorbing people''s hearts and souls is permeated in such an ancient breath.


    "Clank!"


    Then, the law chain made a sound, which seemed to be the sound of the avenue, making people feel comfortable.


    Suddenly, an ancient Dharma array appeared on the woman''s head. The Dharma array was filled with all kinds of profound and mysterious words, emitting an immortal atmosphere.


    "Boom!"


    These words released a shocking void vibration wave.


    "Not good."


    The woman''s face changed slightly, and crystal thoughts came out between her eyebrows. The woven defense directly resisted the void vibration wave.


    But at the same time, the woman also retreated violently and dared not touch.


    The woman''s beautiful face looked a little white. She looked at Xiao Naihe coldly: "why don''t you help me?"


    The woman''s voice is like the sound of nature, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    Xiao Nai laughed: "why should I help you? We don''t seem to know each other."


    "Whether you know it or not, as soon as you enter here, there is only one way to go. That is to break the seal in front." the woman''s voice is still cold.


    "You don''t seem to wonder why I''m here? Or do you know me?"


    "It''s probably because of this young man that you can come here."


    While talking, the woman''s eyebrows released a mirror image, impressively like Zhang Chun.


    Xiao looked so moved and said with a smile, "I see. So it should be you who sent him away."


    In Zhang Chun''s memory, he always thought he was sent away by the power of the eternal way of heaven.


    Now it seems that this woman should have sent Zhang Chun away, and even the shuttle symbol in Zhang Chun''s hand may have been left in Xuanyuan star country.


    "Is there really a trace of ''eternal Heaven'' here? I remember that guy found a monument of secret words." Xiao Naihe said.


    "Do you know the name of this place?" the woman asked without answering.


    "Far west?"


    The woman shook her head: "this palace refers to another name here."


    "The land of cause and effect?"


    "Yes, this is called the land of cause and effect. Look there."


    Xiao Naihe looked along the woman''s eyes and saw that there was a crack thousands of miles in the sky. In the crack, there was a shadow of a stone tablet floating


    The stone tablet is engraved with the word ''cause and effect''!


    "Is that the projection of the inscription?"


    The woman nodded: "the real inscription should be inside. The land of cause and effect once lost a divine object, so the whole Far West will become so desolate."


    How did Xiao know that the divine thing in the woman''s mouth should be the cause and effect tree.


    After the cause and effect tree left here, it left the Xuanyuan star country, left the eternal Heaven and entered the eternal secret realm. For some reasons, the trunk of the cause and effect tree declined and reborn and fell into the eternal world.


    "Look at the depths of the inscription."


    Xiao Naihe looked at it and looked very excited.


    In the depth of the inscription, there is another line of inscription - the lack of heaven!


    "That''s the ''tablet of secret language''! But it seems that the noumenon is not here."


    "Yes, it''s still inside." the woman paused slightly. "The palace has studied it for countless years. There is a seal here to isolate the present world. Only by breaking the seal can you enter it."


    "Why?"


    The woman looked at Xiao Naihe, pointed to the crack in the Star River and said, "try attacking those two lines of inscriptions."


    Xiao Naihe was not vague. When his figure moved, he swung his fist up.


    This fist is simple, without any mysterious magic power, but with boundless power.


    The light of destiny mixed behind Xiao Naihe''s head. Xiao Naihe''s body was like an artifact. He punched out and immediately broke the void.


    The woman showed her eyebrows and said, "he''s obviously just an ordinary body. Why is the power breaking out in his body no less than this palace!"


    Xiao Naihe''s fist was just on the two lines of inscriptions. Suddenly, a storm was born in time and space. It rebounded wildly from all around and attacked Xiao Naihe!

 Chapter 3554

    "Well done."


    In the face of this space-time storm, Xiao was not curious. He had expected it and even wanted to try the power of this space.


    When Xiao smiled, he waved his big hand. Suddenly, there were countless essence condensed in the huge void, just like the intertwined dragon and Phoenix, the countercurrent of yin and Yang and the intersection of heaven and earth!


    "Hmm? This is the law of nature. He can use it to such an extent?"


    Even the woman couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise after seeing Xiao''s means.


    In fact, when you reach the supreme state, you can become a heaven and earth at any time, and introvert the starry sky to show your strength.


    The immortal strong can even turn the starry sky in his body into destiny, which is the second noumenon of immortality.


    Now Xiao doesn''t show his destiny, but he can show the power of immortal destiny simply by using the laws of nature. How can he not surprise the woman.


    The woman said in her heart: "there are also six sections for the immortal strong. Ordinary immortality is only the first section, and the legendary four emperors of eternity is the sixth section. Even if it is me, it is just that I can step into the third section. This person''s strength is no less than me, I''m afraid it''s in the later stage of the third section of immortality."


    The realm of immortality is different from that under immortality. The cultivation system in the eternal universe is very clear. From refining Qi to crossing robbery, it is equivalent to the dark yellow of heaven and earth to the supreme realm.


    But when it comes to immortality, it is different. The distinction between this realm is too vague, because the number of immortality is too few compared with other realms, and there is not much base to compare.


    But even so, the layer of immortality is divided into six levels. In the words of the eternal four emperors, immortality has six sections, the first section is the worst and the sixth section is the highest.


    The woman barely entered the third paragraph, which made her very proud.


    But Xiao couldn''t see through it.


    Just when the woman was thinking, Xiao Naihe''s essence combined with the laws of heaven and earth sent a rapid blow to the space-time storm.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The powerful space-time storm exploded and dissipated in this nothingness.


    However, when the space-time storm dissipated, the transformed space-time particles actually penetrated around, and even the previous two kinds of inscriptions could not be clamped down.


    "Eh? That''s..." Xiao''s eyes brightened.


    The woman nodded: "that''s the seal left in this void. Otherwise, you think this seat has been here for so long. Why can''t you get in? Are you just competing with two kinds of inscriptions?"


    Xiao knew at this time that the woman had not deceived herself. It seems that there is a seal here, and it is difficult for even the immortal strong to break through.


    Suddenly, Xiao had no idea and asked, "have you been here for a long time?"


    "Almost three thousand years!" the woman said faintly.


    For three thousand years, Xiao Naihe had a slight jump in his heart, although the waves did not move on his face.


    Although they are strong, a retreat or insight takes off for thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years.


    Three thousand years is a drop in the ocean for immortality.


    But at the same time, it took 3000 years to crack a seal. Xiao could not imagine how difficult it was.


    Thinking, Xiao asked again, "I don''t know what to call a girl?"


    "Do you really don''t know or fake don''t know?" at this time, the woman looked at Xiao Naihe and faced him with a smile.


    Xiao Naihe breathed a sigh, and he felt something in his heart. In fact, from his entry into the place of cause and effect, he saw this woman again, thought of her every move, and was not moved by Xiao Naihe''s uninvited arrival. Xiao Naihe was suspicious.


    No one has come to this place for 3000 years. Xiao Naihe will suddenly appear, and the woman seems to have expected. She must have known something before, and even knew the existence of Xiao Naihe long ago.


    You know, how did Xiao come to the eternal sky? It has only been many years since he entered the Xuanyuan star country.


    When thinking in his heart, Xiao Naihe said, "is the girl from Xuanyuan Taiyu?"


    "I really come from Xuanyuan Taiyu. You can call me Xuanyuan Waner."


    Xiao Naihe read these four words and immediately began to search the memory of the dragon sword emperor in his mind.


    The dragon sword emperor is worthy of immortality. He has lived for so many years and knows a lot about the eternal universe.


    Xiao Naihe soon found out the news of "Xuanyuan Waner" from his memory.


    "It''s the heaven of Xuanyuan star country, or the heaven of the whole Xuanyuan Taiyu." even if he knew the truth, Xiao Naihe was only slightly surprised, but there was no shock.


    Xuanyuan star country is the most powerful country in the huge Xuanyuan sky, which is in charge of one side of the starry sky.


    In such a country, there must be heaven, but Xuanyuan Waner is not only the heaven of a starry sky and plane, but also the heaven of the whole Xuanyuan Taiyu.


    For example, the immortal world and the first plane also have their own heaven, but not the heaven of the whole universe.


    Xuanyuan Wan''er is too powerful. It can be said that she is the most powerful one in the whole Xuanyuan Taiyu, so it''s nothing for her to become the only heaven of Xuanyuan Taiyu.


    "It seems that you already know my identity." Xuanyuan Waner was a man. Seeing Xiao Naihe''s expression, he immediately knew the man''s idea.


    "We have learned something from the time you shine on the Xuanyuan star country. We have left an external avatar in the Xuanyuan star country, and all the information will come back to the noumenon. We all know that you fight with the dragon sword emperor and Xuanyuan emperor."


    However, Xiao smiled: "it is worthy of being the body of heaven, Xuanyuan Waner."


    "Don''t be so polite. Although I don''t know what method you have used to make yourself into an ordinary form, I''m afraid it''s the third paragraph based on your strength. We respect our immortal strength, and you and I should stand on the same level." Xuanyuan Waner also smiled.


    "The third paragraph?" how did Xiao get the memory of the dragon sword emperor? Naturally, he knew that immortality was divided into six paragraphs.


    The dragon sword emperor is the strong one in the second paragraph, which is equivalent to Xuanyuan emperor!


    As for the original three emperors, it should also be the immortality of the second paragraph. Because of the immortality of the first paragraph, they are not eligible for the title of emperor.


    "Speaking of it, does emperor Xuanyuan have anything to do with Miss Wan''er?"


    "Don''t be nervous. Although you have some contradictions with emperor Xuanyuan, Emperor Xuanyuan is just a descendant of this family. The Xuanyuan family inherits the Tiandao of Xuanyuan Taiyu, and Emperor Xuanyuan is just a member of the Xuanyuan family. However, this family has not been in touch with this family for many years, and the relationship between me and him is almost zero."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. Although he was not afraid of Xuanyuan Waner, he still had to concentrate on the seal in front of him at this time. It was best to avoid some trouble.

 Chapter 3555

    Xuanyuan Waner and Xiao Naihe chatted a little, and then they focused on the seal in front of them.


    Now, if Xiao wants to enter it, he must first untie the seal.


    However, Xuanyuan Waner has studied hard here for thousands of years and has not found a way to break the seal.


    A strong man with immortal three sections can''t do anything. Even Xiao Naihe has no bottom.


    "Wait, since the cause and effect tree leaves here, maybe we can find a way from the cause and effect tree."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly moved his mind.


    Although the causal tree awakens memory, it is not complete.


    Xiao Naihe estimated that the cause and effect tree still had some memories, which remained in the land of cause and effect.


    But more or less, you can find clues to break the seal from the cause and effect tree.


    Then, Xiao Naihe directly communicated with the cause and effect tree with divine consciousness. With the information fed back from the cause and effect tree, Xiao Naihe couldn''t help smiling.


    It seems that he is really lucky.


    Since he entered the Far West, the cause and effect tree has sensed his lost memory.


    The cause and effect tree awakened its memory twice, once when it stepped into the supreme realm and once when it condensed its destiny.


    But the memories of those two awakenings are incomplete, and this time the causal tree began to awaken the third memory. Xiao Naihe had a hunch that it should be the last and complete memory.


    "So I went in like this. No wonder Xuanyuan Waner had been looking for it for 3000 years and couldn''t find a way." Xiao couldn''t help sighing as he looked up the memory fragments fed back by the cause and effect tree.


    He already knows how to get into the place of cause and effect.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows opened, and the fate of the cause and effect tree was hidden in Xiao Naihe''s pupils.


    Although the cause and effect tree awakens the destiny, its destiny is different from the world tree and is incomplete.


    The information fed back from the cause and effect tree must enter the place of cause and effect in order to open the complete destiny.


    If you want to go in, you must rely on the destiny power of the cause and effect tree to summon inside and outside.


    "Hmm? The breath of destiny!" Xuanyuan Wan''er suddenly changed her face and stepped back a little.


    She noticed a deep hidden destiny from Xiao Naihe. The destiny had three causes and seven domineering rhymes. Even Xuanyuan Waner felt great pressure at this moment.


    "Xiao Naihe, what do you want to do?" although she didn''t feel any killing intention from Xiao Naihe, Xuanyuan Waner was still very alert.


    In front of this mortal man, but his strength is no less than his own existence.


    Xiao Naihe glanced at her and said, "what can I do? Naturally I want to go in."


    "Do you know how to get in?" Xuanyuan Waner was stunned and hurriedly asked.


    "Maybe, try it first."


    Xuanyuan Wan''er nodded. She was trying to say something, but when she reached her mouth, she held it back.


    I only saw the light of destiny reflected in Xiao Naihe''s eyes. The destiny of the cause and effect tree seems to feel the power in the deep place of cause and effect.


    Even Xiao sensed that it was a force homologous with the cause and effect tree.


    The two inscriptions worked crazily, as if every word had been given life again and began to be active.


    Xuanyuan Waner can''t believe it. She has studied here for thousands of years. It''s not as good as Xiao Naihe''s been doing for a long time.


    "Cause and effect reverse call."


    As Xiao Naihe''s voice sounded, suddenly the cause and effect inscriptions in the two inscriptions turned into a long sword and quickly split the void.


    "Tear!"


    After the void was split, a channel really appeared.


    "It''s amazing. How did you do it? We''ve been studying for so many years and don''t even have a clue. You''ve only been here for a long time and know the solution?" Xuanyuan Wan''er felt incredible and looked at Xiao Naihe like a monster.


    Xiao Naihe just smiled and didn''t answer. After all, the cause and effect tree is certainly not suitable for others to know.


    Seeing that Xiao didn''t speak, Xuanyuan Waner didn''t ask again, but the idea spread to the channel.


    But when her thoughts went in, it suddenly seemed to be involved by a mysterious force and disappeared!


    "What? The divine sense of this seat has been absorbed?" Xuanyuan Wan''er frowned and looked at it.


    It was a secluded and long passage, extremely dark, as if it led to the deep space.


    "This passage is a little strange. The divine consciousness of this seat was swallowed up just now. Is there anything in it?"


    Xiao Naihe nodded: "there is a time storm around this channel, which directly distorts the power of time. It is estimated that even the immortal strong will be limited when they go in."


    "Time way?"


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Waner suddenly pointed to the jade. At that moment, it seemed that time was still, and the formed field spread to the depths of the channel at a high speed.


    However, soon her time power was also erased, as if she was out of her control and integrated into it.


    "It''s really the power of time. But we have understood the detachment of time. Why can''t we avoid the time storm." Xuanyuan Wan''er whispered.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "it''s normal. Since this is the place of cause and effect, if you want to go in, you will be restrained by cause and effect. Even if you have separated from cause and effect before, as long as you enter it, you will be infected with other causes and effects."


    "Cause and effect?"


    "If you are infected with cause and effect, you can''t get rid of time. After all, the time storm inside is also in the field of cause and effect." Xiao Naihe explained.


    After listening, Xuanyuan Wan''er also looked deeply into it and said, "in order to improve the destiny, we spent countless energy to break away from cause and effect, so that we can reach the third paragraph of immortality. Now we have to catch other causes and effects..."


    Once infected with other causes and effects, for the immortal strong, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing. In particular, the stronger the cultivation, the more difficult it is to get rid of cause and effect.


    Xuanyuan Waner was weighing the advantages and disadvantages of going in.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly got into it, and even Xuanyuan Wan''er was startled. The other party ran into it without warning.


    "What do you want..."


    "Go in, of course." Xiao had no time to pester outside.


    He is different from Xuanyuan Waner. He has a cause and effect tree. He can ignore all causes and effects long ago.


    Xuanyuan Waner showed a touch of embarrassment and worry. Finally, she bit her cherry lips and followed Xiao Naihe into it.


    She has waited for so many years, and now she has to give up. She must be unwilling.


    Xiao knew that Xuanyuan Waner came in, but he didn''t care. He kept turning in the channel.


    There are countless time gaps in this channel. Once you choose the wrong gap, you will be lost in the time storm.


    Xuanyuan Wan''er also saw that Xiao Naihe seemed to know the route of the channel.

 Chapter 3556

    Xuanyuan Wan''er had a feeling that Xiao Naihe seemed to be very familiar with this channel and seemed to know the route.


    Not long ago, he didn''t know anything when he came in.


    But now there seems to be nothing he doesn''t know. Something must have happened.


    Or Xiao knew from the beginning that he was just pretending, but it didn''t look like it.


    Xuanyuan Waner naturally didn''t understand that Xiao Naihe didn''t know anything before he came in, but when he entered the land of cause and effect, the memory fragments of the cause and effect tree woke up again.


    With these newly awakened memory fragments, Xiao could not understand the situation in the land of cause and effect.


    It can be said that no one is more familiar with the situation than him.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The power of the space-time storm directly distorts the space. Even if Xuanyuan Waner follows Xiao, she should be careful.


    At this time, they fell on a pure land with static time and space. There are dense words in this space. A closer look, it is actually the same as the two inscriptions outside.


    "What is that?" Xuanyuan Waner suddenly pointed to the sky.


    Xiao took a look.


    There are countless outlines in the sky. Theism rotates one by one, and a milky way is vaguely revealed. The ethereal space seems to lead to endless space and time.


    Looking down the Milky way, you can see a stone tablet.


    The stone tablet seems to carry the heaviest power in the world. Even Xiao can vaguely feel the heaviness from the stone tablet.


    "If this monument is smashed on the immortal body, I''m afraid it can crush the immortal body, decompose the spirit and soul, and even eliminate the death of the body."


    Xiao breathed out. This stone tablet not only has terrible weight, but also the most special is the various inscriptions engraved on it, which seems to contain the avenue of detachment.


    Xuanyuan Waner didn''t hesitate, but as soon as the idea opened, she directly shrouded in the stone tablet.


    At this time, the mutation occurred.


    A crystal clear and pure mysterious force broke out from the stone tablet. Each inscription seemed to give life and beat wildly.


    "No, destiny reappears!"


    Xuanyuan Wan''er''s face changed, and the power of destiny immediately appeared. It turned into an aperture behind his head and directly blessed around his body, trying to get rid of this mysterious force.


    But the inscriptions flying out of the stone tablet are like brown sugar, which can''t be thrown away no matter how.


    Even Xuanyuan Waner, an immortal strong man, can''t get rid of it.


    "This is causal karma. I''m actually infected with causal karma." Xuanyuan Waner''s pupil shrinks.


    Rao is an immortal strong person like her. Knowing that she has been infected with causal karma, she has a feeling of disaster.


    Cause and effect is mysterious. Before promotion, any immortal strong person must break away from his own cause and effect, or get rid of his own cause and effect line, otherwise the Tao heart cannot be perfect and will not be promoted to immortality.


    However, the more powerful the cultivation is, the more causal karma they will naturally get. It is not easy to get rid of the severance.


    Xuanyuan Waner once spent a great price in cutting off her own cause and effect. Now once she is infected with cause and effect karma again, it will be too difficult to cut off in the future.


    "The heavens cause and effect, one year old and one withered, often Chengzhan, without certificate or repair."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s voice suddenly sounded.


    His voice seemed to contain some wonderful melody, spreading the supreme declaration.


    When each syllable beats, the sky song is loud.


    The karma that originally covered Xuanyuan Waner dissipated slowly at this time.


    And the stone tablet suspended in the air rotates wildly.


    At this time, a emerald green light appeared behind Xiao Naihe''s head, and the branches of the cause and effect tree spread out from the starry sky in his body.


    Then, the fate of cause and effect wrapped the stone tablet directly, and the whole place of cause and effect was beating, which seemed to be happy for the return of the lost master.


    Even Xiao could feel the inexplicable joy in nothingness.


    Soon, all the memory fragments of the cause and effect tree awakened, and the fragments of the third awakening directly formed a whole.


    Feeling all the memories fed back by the cause and effect tree, Xiao Naihe calmed down in his heart.


    "Close."


    At the next moment, Xiao Naihe opened his five fingers. The stone tablet hanging in the sky was directly collected into the center of his eyebrows, and the cause and effect tree sank into his body.


    This stone tablet is nothing else. It is the associated tablet of the cause and effect tree and the main body of the projected inscription outside.


    With this accompanying monument, Xiao can control the whole place of cause and effect.


    Xuanyuan Waner looked at Xiao Naihe, and there was no doubt that she was shocked.


    She pointed to Xiao Naihe and asked, "what you evolved just now... Is it a cause and effect tree?"


    "Oh, you know the cause and effect tree?"


    Xuanyuan Wan''er smiled bitterly: "of course I know. In order to enter the place of cause and effect, I don''t know how much homework I have done and how many gods in the place of cause and effect know. Unexpectedly, the cause and effect tree that has disappeared for countless generations will fall on you."


    No wonder Xiao was not afraid to be infected with causal karma from the beginning. No wonder the other party was like a fish in the water in the channel. No wonder the other party could downplay the causal karma on himself.


    However, although Xuanyuan Waner knew how Xiao could get the cause and effect tree, she just sighed and had no other thoughts.


    The tree of cause and effect is a divine thing, and those who are destined to live there cannot force it. Once forced, it is inevitable that they will be infected with more terrible cause and effect karma.


    Xiao Naihe looked at Xuanyuan Wan''er''s subtle expression and nodded secretly.


    Not foolishly, he helped Xuanyuan Waner and dissolved the cause and effect karma of the other party.


    "Xiao Naihe, have you controlled the place of cause and effect? The avenue of cause and effect?"


    "Yes, now the whole place of cause and effect is under my control. The inscriptions in this accompanying monument can only be understood through the avenue of cause and effect."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe restrained all his breath and became more and more deep, as if he had been deeply refined and honed, looking incomparably mysterious.


    "So what does the eternal way of heaven really leave here?"


    "Of course, I got all the memories of the place of cause and effect and controlled everything here, but there was only a void that didn''t control."


    Xuanyuan Wan''er was stunned and immediately knew what Xiao Naihe meant. That place was only afraid of some kind of existence left by the eternal way of heaven.


    Even the immortal strong are afraid of the tiger''s causal karma, which can not be spread, and only the ability of the eternal way of heaven can be eliminated.


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, he summoned the force of cause and effect to forcibly open the void.


    Xuanyuan Waner also looked excited and looked forward to it. After pursuing the eternal way of heaven for many years, she could finally see the true face.

 Chapter 3557

    Boom!


    At this time, the mutation occurred.


    Suddenly, a huge palm stretched out directly from the inside, and the blood churned. It was as big as thousands of miles, as if it covered half of the void.


    The powerful shock force reverberates in the whole space.


    At this time, the power released by Xiao was directly grasped by this huge palm and forcibly crushed.


    "What?" Xuanyuan Wan''er''s face changed.


    There''s someone in here?


    How is that possible?


    At the same time, when this huge palm covered it, five fingers formed a Tianzhu, countless thunder clouds spread all over, and the shaking void was torn.


    Xuanyuan Waner was almost lifted out by her powerful power.


    She was even more shocked by the immortal strongman in the third paragraph.


    "Divine wheel, heavenly wheel, all dharmas remain unchanged."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s voice sounded, and every word was like a mysterious sound, woven like a hymn, full of power.


    Five powerful forces could not invade the slightest, so they were fixed in the sky and could not move.


    At this time, thunder clouds suddenly spread all over the sky, and the whole space seemed to be trapped.


    A figure slowly appeared. It was a boy who seemed to be eleven or twelve years old.


    But the mystery and vicissitudes hidden in each other''s eyes are all showing the depth of this son.


    Seeing each other''s body move, it seems that the void has turned into thousands of worlds. Xiao Naihe and Xuanyuan Waner are only a drop in the ocean.


    But the other party seems to be the son of the gods in the nine heaven.


    Every move has taken the initiative in this world.


    "It''s not under my control." Xiao sighed, and his mind was very clear.


    He can feel that he can''t control this place.


    After getting the associated monument, the cause and effect tree will completely awaken all memories and accommodate all control of the place of cause and effect.


    Xiao Naihe naturally got the control of the whole cause and effect place.


    The place of cause and effect is much larger than the cause and effect secret place encountered in the eternal secret place. It ignores cause and effect and ignores time and space.


    In such a place, Xiao Naihe is invincible.


    But now Xiao felt that he had jumped out of another time and space from the place of cause and effect, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "I didn''t expect you to come in."


    The boy spoke slowly.


    Although his voice seemed very childish, the depth in his tone reminded Xiao of the unfathomable depth of the other party.


    If the boy is really regarded as 11 or 12 years old, they must be the ones who died.


    Because the cause and effect tree has no memory of the boy, but after getting the control of the cause and effect place, the cause and effect tree also continues to digest every bit of what has happened in the cause and effect place for countless years.


    Wait a minute, you should be able to digest the relevant memories of this space.


    Xuanyuan Waner said, "we come from the eternal sky."


    The boy looked at Xuanyuan Wan''er and said, "of course I know you are from eternal Tianyu. You are the contemporary leader of Tiandao of Xuanyuan Taiyu and the descendant of Xuanyuan family."


    Xuanyuan Wan''er''s face changed again, and then said, "yes, how much do you know?"


    Xuanyuan Waner hasn''t been out for many years, and she doesn''t like to appear in public. Although there are many people who know her, there are very few people who have really seen her.


    Now the boy has revealed his identity, which is too unusual.


    The boy smiled proudly: "I know a lot of things. You''ve been squatting outside the seal for thousands of years. You can''t even crack a seal. How dare you call it heaven? It''s an insult to the word" heaven! "


    As soon as he spoke, the whole void seemed to be thundering and shaking. Each other''s words were like shells, word by word. Before Xuanyuan Waner reacted, dozens of words directly turned into a certain force and blew out directly.


    "Boom!"


    These dozens of words seem to have come to life, and become a real dragon and a real Phoenix. They are killed and directly twisted to Xuanyuan Waner.


    "Cross star."


    Xuanyuan Wan''er''s body pulled out and sank quickly to avoid.


    As soon as the palm opened, the sky and the earth suddenly fell apart and the sun and the moon disappeared. It made a loud bang. Countless stars were woven into chains and directly blocked in front.


    However, the power of those dozens of words was incomparably vast. The true meaning spread out, blocked the world, and immediately pulled away Xuanyuan Waner''s defense. It seemed to be transferred to another space.


    "Not good."


    Xuanyuan Waner was surprised. She directly summoned destiny at the critical moment.


    Once the powerful destiny space is opened, it directly protects its own real body and soul, and forcibly blocks the bombardment of these dozens of words.


    At that moment, Xuanyuan Waner was almost knocked to pieces.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe also shot.


    He covered it with one hand, condensed his fist intention, directly smashed the vacuum, opened the hole of his whole body, and the thunder puffed out together with Xuanyuan Waner turned these dozens of words into nothing.


    Xuanyuan Wan''er looked pale and looked at Xiao Naihe with grateful eyes.


    She didn''t expect to be saved by Xiao, but even more unexpectedly, she almost fell into the hands of the boy.


    Although she despised it, such a repressive force also let Xuanyuan Waner know the other party''s terror.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t say anything, but took back his thunder.


    It was not a simple thunder, but the power of destiny hidden in Xiao Naihe''s hole.


    His second destiny is limitless destiny. When he enters the next stage, he can evolve countless forms of power. This thunder is a form of limitless destiny.


    "The power of destiny, thousands of stars in the eternal universe and hundreds of millions of planes in the world, actually gave birth to such a strange destiny." the boy looked at Xiao and opened his mouth thoughtfully.


    The limitless destiny is that Xiao Naihe directly broke through the limit on the original cultivation system and created another avenue system. Through the Enlightenment of causality Avenue and eternal Avenue, he has long evolved a system no less than this avenue.


    Although it is not complete, once it is formed, it can never be underestimated.


    The boy continued, "there are several fates in your body. Even the fates of fruit trees have evolved. It seems that you have not only got the cause and effect tree, but also let it play to its maximum limit."


    "I''m flattered. You''re not bad. You''ve understood the true meaning of the eternal way of heaven to such a degree. It seems that your understanding of the eternal Avenue has reached the point of perfection." Xiao smiled.


    The boy''s pupil contracted and then returned to normal: "I see. Although it''s very thin, you also have the smell of eternal Avenue. Do you still want to open the eternal destiny? No wonder you noticed the eternal breath on me."

 Chapter 3558

    Xiao Naihe certainly has an eternal breath.


    He also made great efforts on the eternal Avenue and thoroughly understood all the true meaning of the eternal Avenue obtained in the eternal secret realm.


    The eternal Avenue is inherited by the eternal way of heaven. The reason why Xiao Naihe wants to find the eternal way of heaven is to break through himself.


    His eternal Avenue has reached a critical point, and it is too difficult to break through.


    After integrating his own road, Xiao knew that it was not so easy to go further.


    That''s why he focused on the infinite destiny.


    "Young master Xiao is also the way to cultivate eternity?" Xuanyuan Wan''er looked at Xiao Naihe.


    In the eternal universe, the eternal Avenue is in charge, from the mole and ant to the Immortal Emperor, many of them specialize in the eternal Avenue.


    Xuanyuan Waner also cultivates the eternal Avenue, but she focuses on Xuanyuan Avenue. Although there are many people practicing the eternal Avenue, it is almost impossible to step into immortality by relying on the eternal Avenue alone.


    Even in the immortal earth of the eternal sky, few immortal emperors and old monsters enter immortality with the eternal road.


    "A little research," said Xiao Naihe.


    However, Xuanyuan Waner would not know that although Xiao Naihe did not specialize in the eternal Avenue, he had reached a very high level in his attainments in the eternal Avenue.


    Now it is a kind of limitless heavenly way to integrate the eternal Avenue with its own Avenue, so it is normal for Xuanyuan Waner not to notice.


    "A little research? You''re too modest. I can feel that you have a pure eternal Tao heart. If you hadn''t penetrated the level of ''two flowers on the other side'' on the eternal Avenue, you couldn''t have an eternal Tao heart." the boy said slowly.


    Xuanyuan Wan''er was shocked.


    "Eternal Tao heart?"


    That is the characteristic of the great success of the eternal Avenue. It is said that once the eternal Avenue enters perfection, it is to cross the other side of the eternal, two lives and two deaths, which can be immortal and beyond the time limit.


    How could Xiao have come to this step?


    "There are two flowers on the other side. Two lives and two deaths are eternal. You can see it?" Xiao Naihe said with a smile.


    He admitted it in disguise.


    The boy''s face showed a proud look, "the road is supreme, and the way of heaven is exclusive. I am the son of the way of heaven, forever detached, and everything in the world can''t hide from my eyes."


    Xuanyuan Wan''er said solemnly: "son of the heavenly way? Since ancient times, there have been countless generations in the eternal universe, and each generation has only one son of the heavenly way. I remember that the son of the heavenly way in the world is the demon in the pure land in the immortal land. It is said that he wanted to smash the vacuum and the eternal flesh. The great way condensed into essence. With the blessing of the eternal heavenly way, every move can shake countless time and space."


    "Hum! Now he is indeed the son of heaven, but who says there can only be one son of heaven in each generation? Even if it is true, I am the only one who can respect the son of heaven in this generation." the boy looked at Xiao Naihe and Xuanyuan Waner as he spoke.


    "You two are destined for me when you step here. You submit to me and become my slaves. Someday I will defeat that man and preach the son of heaven. You can also become the existence of the ''eternal four emperors''." the boy''s tone is unparalleled.


    Xuanyuan Waner took a breath. "The eternal four emperors" are the perfect existence that really stands at the peak of the eternal Avenue. The thought of eternity is the existence of the sixth paragraph of immortality.


    Looking at the whole immortal earth and even the eternal universe, the only immortal in the sixth paragraph is the "eternal four emperors".


    Xuanyuan Waner''s heart will inevitably be shocked if she can become the "eternal four emperors".


    But at this time, Xiao Naihe smiled and said, "since you know that you already have an eternal heart, you should understand that my heart is invincible and the road is unique. Let me submit? Why don''t you submit to me."


    Xuanyuan Wan''er nodded secretly. Although the boy''s words were very attractive, they were immortal and wanted to submit to others. If they agreed to this, the Taoist heart would be seriously hurt.


    Although the conditions are very good, Xuanyuan Waner will not agree.


    The boy''s origin is unknown, so she should not go with him.


    The boy''s face suddenly sank down and said coldly, "let you surrender and be my slave. I still think highly of you. If I hadn''t been busy employing people, you two wouldn''t have been selected by me."


    "In that case, we have nothing to say, young master Xiao. Let''s go in." Xuanyuan Wan''er said.


    "Go in? Where? This is no longer a cause and effect place. Even if he has a cause and effect tree, he can''t control this place. Not only that, you can''t want to go today."


    Xuanyuan Waner''s pupil contracted: "what do you mean?"


    "Another leader of Tiandao in Xuanyuan Taiyu has a cause and effect tree and an eternal Tao heart. It plays a great role in me now. Since you refuse to be slaves, I will destroy your gods and souls and give you testimony as puppets."


    While talking, the boy blew out his fist, and the fist meaning condensed into reality. The vast fist meaning erupted directly, and the huge blood gas bombarded in the void.


    This fist thought seemed to turn into essence, revealing Bai Sen''s fangs, his pupils like blood, cold and piercing.


    The huge pressure was suppressed directly. At that moment, Xuanyuan Waner seemed to be hit by this invisible force and could hardly move.


    "Does Xuanyuan Taiyu''s heavenly way hold the palm? However, all the small heavenly ways in the whole eternal universe should be controlled by me, and you are no exception."


    Xuanyuan Waner gave a long drink, and the whole void collapsed. The air flow sank madly, as if to isolate Xuanyuan Waner from this space.


    "It''s useless. This space is my world. I''m the only one in my world. You can''t run away." the boy sneered.


    Seeing the boy''s finger, a long rainbow was immediately drawn above the void, and countless thunders rolled in it, as if to break a big hole in the world.


    "Purify the thunder, and wipe out all your heavenly ways and destiny first."


    "Don''t." Xuanyuan Waner immediately became frightened. Once her destiny of heaven was destroyed, it would be equivalent to losing her identity of holding the palm of heaven. The divine soul would be separated from Xuanyuan, and her accomplishments would drop madly.


    However, at this time, divine wheels suddenly appeared in the void. There seemed to be various strange runes and graphics in these divine wheels, which seemed to contain the supreme principle of the great road.


    When these divine wheels rolled up, the pressure originally suppressed on Xuanyuan Wan''er disappeared.


    Xiao Naihe grabbed his five fingers and blinked with Xuanyuan Waner. They had jumped thousands of miles away and landed on a gray planet in the void.


    "Thank you, young master Xiao, for saving me." Xuanyuan Wan''er breathed a sigh of relief and was grateful at the same time.

 Chapter 3559

    Xiao Naihe didn''t answer, but locked his eyes in front.


    At the moment, Xiao showed a trace of imperceptible prudence. He has been vertical and horizontal for many years. Once he stepped into passivity, he rarely showed such an expression.


    He felt something unusual, which made his sense of crisis that had not moved for a long time reappear.


    "Pan Huang Daoqi!"


    A stream of mysterious yellow treasure gas rose from his body and turned into an unspeakable form. Blessed by Xiao Naihe, all the mysterious yellow treasure gas was like light and shadow, very mysterious.


    Seeing how cautious Xiao was, Xuanyuan Waner was also nervous.


    Although she got along with Xiao Naihe soon, she also knew something about Xiao Naihe''s temperament.


    This man is no less than her in mind and strength, and even vaguely above her.


    Xuanyuan Wan''er quietly asked, "did childe Xiao find anything?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and suddenly blinked his eyes: "coming."


    "What''s coming..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xuanyuan Waner seemed to feel a chill, an unprecedented crisis enveloping her heart.


    Suddenly, there was a violent storm above the sky, and countless light spots seemed to invade this area.


    A chain of laws sprang out, rushed to the sky, directly operated, and blocked the space within a hundred miles.


    Gradually, this boundless and endless space seems to turn into a cosmic torrent, which becomes a microcosm under the confinement of these law chains.


    "The vacuum is twisted. What magic power is that?" Xuanyuan Waner was surprised.


    The boy laughed: "you''re really stupid. I really thought I wanted to attract you? Now the big array has become and I''m invincible. Even if you can cultivate immortal three sections, you will die."


    Xuanyuan Wan''er''s face changed greatly: "are you calculating us?"


    At this time, Xuanyuan Waner finally knew why the boy had to waste saliva with them at the beginning. With the absolute repressive strength of the other party, he could not talk nonsense with them and directly fight against them.


    But the other party just pulled with themselves for so long, and even promised to solicit, to shake their Tao heart.


    It turned out that the other party had no such idea at all. They were only delaying time. From the beginning, the other party was brewing big moves.


    "The nine palaces of heaven and the eternal palace, even if you are the eternal Tao heart, you have to kneel down to me. When I dig your eternal Tao heart, refine your flesh and restore your golden body, no one in the world can get me."


    The boy smiled coldly and said, "remember, the man who killed you is Zhou Tian!"


    Hearing the boy''s words, Xuanyuan Wan''er gasped: "are you the son of Zhou? The former Emperor of the golden Dynasty in the fairy earth? The son of Zhou?"


    "Yes, I am the son of Zhou. I will be a new generation of inheritors of the way of heaven in the future. You will not be wronged if you can die in my hands."


    Xiao Naihe read: "the son of Zhou..."


    He got the memory of the dragon sword emperor and soon searched out the intelligence about the son of Zhou from his mind.


    The golden Dynasty, one of the nine star forces in the world, holds 60 small Taiyu and has a deep family.


    Even if it is placed in the whole eternal universe, the Jin Dynasty is also a medium-sized and upper class power.


    But tens of thousands of years ago, the Jin Dynasty did not know who it had offended. Overnight, the whole imperial dynasty was destroyed and all its people were refined.


    Thousands of years of foundation was destroyed overnight.


    At that time, Zhou Tianzi, who was known as a rare genius, also disappeared that night.


    Tens of thousands of years have passed. Many people have long thought that the son of Zhou died in that disaster, but they did not expect that the son of Zhou was still alive and mastered the true meaning of the eternal road.


    "It is said that tens of thousands of years ago, you Zhou Tianzi was already the strong man of the immortal three sections. You reached the peak and saw the eternal secret. I thought you died in that great disaster, but I didn''t expect you were still alive." Xuanyuan Waner said.


    "Dead? I did die once and was killed by that man!"


    Zhou Tianzi seemed to think of someone. His eyes were filled with hatred. His tone became extremely gloomy and killing.


    The person who can make Zhou Tianzi so resentful is bound to have a great feud with him.


    Xiao Naihe was more or less curious. The immortal three-level strong man, even if placed in the whole eternal universe, was also a top-level existence.


    I don''t know how terrible the cultivation strength will be if I can kill an expert like Zhou Tianzi.


    "You seem to be curious about who killed me? If I say that the person who killed me is the so-called son of heaven, do you believe it?"


    "What?" Xuanyuan Wan''er was surprised and shouted, "it''s impossible. The golden Dynasty was once canonized by the ''eternal four emperors'' and was the orthodox immortal sect of immortal earth. How could that man do it? And with his ability, how could he destroy the nine immortal golden dynasties and you, the son of heaven."


    Zhou Tianzi''s eyes were cold: "do you really think he is the only son of Tiandao? The original son of Tiandao is also me, and I am the one who is favored by the eternal Tiandao. The nine sons of Tiandao, Zhou Tianzi is one of them. You are just the leader of Tiandao of Xuanyuan Taiyu, how can you understand the terror of the eternal Tiandao?"


    Speaking of this, Zhou Tianzi''s tone was also slightly hesitant.


    "There are nine sons in the eternal way of heaven? Unexpectedly, there are nine patrons?" Xuanyuan Wan''er''s face changed, which was great news.


    The son of the eternal way of heaven, once it becomes a general trend, is comparable to the eternal four emperors, and may even surpass the eternal four emperors.


    And there are nine such existence.


    Suddenly, Xuanyuan Waner seemed to think of something: "has that man broken through the three sections of immortality?"


    Zhou Tianzi''s expression was both fear and resentment: "at that time, he had been the great perfection of the immortal three sections. Now, many years later, I''m afraid he has ascended the immortal four sections, born the eternal Tao heart and Tao body, and stepped on the other side of the river."


    Neither Zhou Tianzi nor Xuanyuan Waner mentioned this person''s name, because there is a sense of self heaven beyond the existence of immortal three paragraphs.


    Anyone who mentions his real name will be noticed.


    Strong as Zhou Tianzi and Xuanyuan Waner did not say their names positively.


    Although they didn''t say their names, Xiao Naihe found the identity of the "son of heaven" from the memory of the dragon sword emperor.


    "Nine days and ten places, forever exclusive, champion emperor!"


    An emperor who won the word "champion" did not call himself Emperor, but called himself Emperor.


    The emperor is the successor and successor to carry forward.


    But the "emperor" was the creator, the creator of heaven and earth.


    A man who dares to call himself the "champion emperor" can see that his mind is higher than heaven and greater than Earth.


    "I really want to see this'' champion Emperor ''!" Xiao Naihe suddenly smiled.

 Chapter 3560

    Xuanyuan Wan''er and Zhou Tianzi suddenly changed their faces.


    Zhou Tianzi, in particular, imposed several prohibitions in succession to seal the space, as if to prevent something from leaking out.


    "Are you not afraid that you should directly address his taboo?" Zhou Tianzi said in a deeply frightened tone; "His eternal Tao heart has reached seven tricks and exquisite, and the sense of destiny is superior. Anyone who dares to speak frankly about his taboo is likely to be noticed by him."


    Some powerful practitioners do have this ability. When someone mentions their name, they will feel it in the dark, but there are too few strong practitioners, and most of them are limited by space and distance.


    Once you reach a high level, you can directly deceive the secret, and you won''t be sensed when you mention each other''s taboos.


    But the champion emperor is different. He is the son of the way of heaven and inherits the theme of the eternal way of heaven. He can feel it in the dark even if the immortal strong man talks about his name.


    Ignore distance and boundaries!


    Xuanyuan Waner also showed her deep fear when she heard these three words.


    Xiao smiled: "son of Zhou, you are an immortal strong man. You are also known as the son of heaven. Your heart is higher than heaven. Why did you suddenly shrink back? Isn''t that man your enemy?"


    "Hum!" Zhou Tianzi snorted coldly, with a deep and cold tone: "if you haven''t fought with him, you won''t understand how terrible he is. When he first entered immortality, he can fight the two strong men. As soon as he evolves, the two flowers on the other side kill the three strong men. You will never understand his horror."


    The more I think of the terrible of the champion emperor, Zhou Tianzi''s face becomes more and more ugly.


    "If he is so strong, won''t you never have a chance to revenge?" Xiao Naihe said slowly.


    "The stronger he is, the more I want to defeat him. If he dies in my hands, the other sons of heaven will have nothing to say. It''s not a second word to inherit orthodoxy and surpass the ''eternal four emperors'' in the future." while talking, the son of Zhou smiled with Yin pity: "so your eternal heart of Tao and the two flowers on the other side, I''m bound to get it."


    Then the prince of Zhou looked at Xuanyuan Wan''er with a look of yin and evil: "the women of Xuanyuan family rarely step into the realm of immortality. It is said that once the women of Xuanyuan family ascend to immortality, Yuan Yin transformation can greatly increase people''s skill. Why don''t you let me take your red pill today and try if it''s true."


    Xuanyuan Wan''er''s face turned white, and then showed her shame and anger: "you want to die."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xuanyuan Waner''s five fingers opened and directly tore the space.


    A colorful wheel is formed from the fingers. The power of destiny directly entangles this space, and countless thoughts rush up and turn into green light.


    "I''m afraid your immortal three sections are still unstable. It seems that you have just entered this realm. With your destiny, I''m afraid you can''t even beat my newly tempered body."


    Zhou Tianzi''s body was a meal, and countless layers of light immediately appeared behind his head. Thousands of light circles fluctuated, and suddenly a flesh body flew out of it. These lights set off his flesh body.


    Suddenly like the nine gods, a thought of eternity!


    Even Xuanyuan Wan''er could feel each other''s arrogance and invincibility as soon as the powerful body came out.


    "Bump!"


    Yes, the son of Zhou didn''t have any fancy magical powers and methods, nor did he have any profound and ingenious means.


    Just two words - reckless.


    I believe in my physical strength and hit it directly.


    At that moment, Zhou Tianzi''s body seemed to burst into infinite flames. The fine fire like the sun wrapped Zhou Tianzi''s body like the sun.


    Boom!


    Zhou Tianzi''s flesh body hit directly, and the whole void was directly hit out of a crack. The endless sky fire penetrated continuously and circulated wildly, which seemed to tear xingqiong.


    Even Xiao could feel a huge heat that would sweep the whole land of cause and effect.


    "Too overbearing!" Xuanyuan Wan''er was surprised.


    As Zhou Tianzi said, her immortal three generations are indeed unstable. She has not entered the third stage for a long time, and even her heart orifices have not evolved and metabolized.


    In some aspects of combat effectiveness, it is actually not as good as the orthodox immortal three paragraphs.


    "Although Zhou Tianzi was killed by that man, his spirit never died and escaped. By chance, he also gave birth to the destiny outline of the eternal way of heaven and recast his body. Over the years, my body and blood fetus have been comparable to three peaks. Once I get the heart of the eternal way and the flowers on the other side, I can step into the fourth paragraph. Woman, how can you stop it?"


    Zhou Tianzi roared.


    Xuanyuan Wan''er looked pale, but there was no fear. Instead, she withdrew and was about to leave the battlefield.


    Zhou Tianzi did not give up. His fingers seemed to catch the thunder, and there were loud noises and shocks.


    The next moment is the wind and clouds, magnificent and powerful!


    Xuanyuan Wan''er was shocked to spit blood by the momentum of Emperor Zhou, and the fate was almost separated.


    "It''s too strong. I''m afraid his body is invincible under the four sections. The momentum alone is enough to suppress the three sections of immortality." Xuanyuan Wan''er took a breath.


    The prince of Zhou stepped down, looked at Xiao and said, "my body is so strong. Are you afraid?"


    "Afraid?" Xiao Naihe suddenly smiled: "if you are really confident in your physical body, why don''t you summon us to suppress us from the beginning? Instead, you have to deliberately delay the time to set up a big array. Because you are not sure, you are not sure better than me. Because I have evolved the eternal Tao heart and two flowers on the other side. But your caution is right, because I am really strong!"


    Before the word "Qiang" had completely fallen, Xiao Naihe suddenly disappeared.


    Xiao Naihe seemed to incarnate into a sword light and directly stabbed the flesh blood fetus of Zhou Tianzi.


    This series of actions were natural and natural, as if they had penetrated the mysterious realm of heaven and earth, forcing the son of Zhou to float back and dare not approach.


    At the next moment, Xiao Naihe''s destiny flew out, the destiny of cause and effect tree and world tree were also united, and the three fates were forcibly suppressed.


    When his eyes opened, heaven and earth trembled.


    Zhou Tianzi couldn''t help but go back a few steps, because he felt a terror like a sea and a prison.


    Even when Xiao Naihe faced the attack of emperor Xuanyuan and dragon sword emperor, Xiao Naihe didn''t show such a means.


    It can even be said that Xiao was not as strong as he is now.


    He is strong and making progress all the time.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe''s power seemed to be turned into essence, tearing the sky and killing directly.


    Such means is no longer any Taoist magic power, but a kind of power sublimated after the fusion of soul and destiny.


    The vast voyage is infinite. It''s like a sword. It can cut the stars!

 Chapter 3561

    "Your caution is right, because I''m really strong!" the confident tone showed. Xiao Naihe was like a shell.


    With the power of the sky, one punch and one round fused with each other in the void, and suddenly issued bursts of space burst sounds.


    It was Xiao Naihe who, with the power of the three Fates, condensed the attack with a secret method and immediately swept out. He was as red as a nine day oven.


    It directly shrouded the son of Zhou.


    It''s almost unheard of to smash the mortal blood fetus in the form of mortal body.


    Even Zhou Tianzi himself was frightened by Xiao.


    However, Zhou Tianzi is the top strong after all. Although he does not integrate the flesh, he has a wide range of knowledge and courage.


    Seeing how Xiao forced himself to fight against himself with his body of gold, the son of Zhou was not afraid. Instead, he roared and went directly face-to-face. The two would collide directly from the air.


    Xuanyuan Wan''er at the bottom was very nervous, and even her fingernails fell into the flesh.


    "Cause and effect destiny, world destiny, self destiny, yin and Yang creation, oven for all things!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice seemed to be some kind of hymn, spread out, and seemed extremely deep, as if the position between heaven and earth should tremble and melt in it.


    "Boom!"


    The two flesh bodies collided in the void.


    The space barrier was immediately smashed and cracked, and the whole far north shook wildly. It almost knocked the mainland out of a big hole and flew out of the galaxy.


    "Brush!"


    Zhou Tianzi''s flesh, blood fetus and Xiao were bumped out and retreated.


    Xiao''s face was red with blood, which seemed to be hyperemia.


    But Zhou Tianzi was pale and shocked.


    "If I''m not mistaken, he should be just a mortal body, but he can''t resist my three blood fetuses. How is it possible? Or is it that the golden body he cultivates has been infinitely close to the eternal Taoist body? It''s said that once the eternal Taoist body of the champion emperor comes out, he can evolve thousands of physique and return to nature. It looks like a mortal body. Has he condensed the Taoist body?" Zhou Tianzi''s face changed.


    Yes, Xiao didn''t recover his immortal physical form for the sake of refining the eternal Tao body.


    Many people will not think of this when they see his mortal form.


    On the contrary, Zhou Tianzi saw through it for the first time.


    Xiao Naihe has now condensed the body of the eternal Tao.


    Through the rotation of nine chaos, nine thunder and nine Yin and Yang, the flesh body cooperates with the true meaning of the eternal Avenue, combines several times, refines God, shapes and bodies successfully, and directly ascends to the sky step by step.


    As early as not long ago, Xiao Naihe condensed the body of the eternal Tao and rearranged and combined the new acupoints and orifices evolved in the flesh with many means.


    Now Xiao Naihe''s body is extremely complex, which is even more complex than the stars in the sky. Every hole contains the supreme eternal artistic conception and true meaning!


    If he wants to refine the infinite destiny into the depths of the flesh, he must have another powerful golden body.


    According to the previous immortal golden body, it can''t bear so many blessings of heaven. Only the eternal Tao body can bear it.


    "Good guy, I thought you just condensed the eternal Tao heart. Unexpectedly, you condensed the eternal Tao body. I''m afraid you will be a champion again in a few years." the son of Zhou said.


    If Xiao Naihe didn''t have the unique eternal mark of the eternal way of heaven, otherwise the emperor of Zhou thought Xiao Naihe was the son of a certain way of heaven.


    Xiao Naihe''s eternal Taoist body is really strong, and the son of Zhou also breathed out secretly.


    The blood fetus of Zhou Tianzi''s body is shaped by a secret method. It has an endless power. With its own cultivation, it can smash the space and achieve the terrible destruction of the universe. Only then can it withstand the full impact of Xiao Naihe''s powerful body.


    Even Xiao had to admire Zhou Tianzi''s flesh and blood fetus, which was really strong.


    "You''re right. I really condensed that kind of physique, or we''ll do it again." then Xiao Naihe made a violent sound, shook the space and directly hit the Emperor Zhou.


    Zhou Tianzi''s face was cold: "hum, I''m not a fool. Now the big array has become. I don''t need to fight you. You''ll be refined in the big array!"


    With that, Zhou Tianzi stepped out and left a huge Dharma array to directly surround Xiao Naihe and Xuanyuan Waner.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe thought, he directly shrouded the big array.


    But as soon as his thoughts were released, it was like a stone sinking into the sea and being swallowed up directly.


    You know, his thoughts are so powerful that even the immortal world can''t escape once they are shrouded.


    But it was swallowed up in one third of this mu. Even Xiao felt helpless.


    "The son of heaven is really capable this week. This dharma array is the last of the last of the last. Using his cultivation as the abbot can exert incomparably powerful power. If you are not careful, the strong of immortal section 2 or even section 3 may end up hating." Xiao Naihe said slowly.


    Xuanyuan Wan''er nodded: "I heard about it a long time ago. Zhou Tianzi''s array attainments are super. He was already a nine star array mage in the Mahayana realm."


    Unknowingly, Xuanyuan Waner''s self claim has changed from "this seat" to "I".


    However, Xiao didn''t care, but said, "there is no accident in this dharma array. It won''t take three days to force us to refine. Even the immortal three sections are difficult to escape."


    "What can I do? Should I break through by force?" Xuanyuan Wan''er''s face changed a little. She was not good at arrays. Otherwise, she would not have studied here in the far north for 3000 years without much progress.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head: "since the emperor of Zhou dares to set up such a Dharma array, he is not afraid of our forced breakthrough. It is estimated that he wants us to do so."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes twinkled with the light of Zhizhu, his heart was running crazy and his head was thinking.


    Xuanyuan Wan''er nodded: "yes, I almost took a picture. But we only have three days. Young master Xiao, how do you study the array?"


    "A little research, but this kill array wants to crack, which is obviously a little higher than my previous level."


    "That''s dangerous. If we can''t find a solution within three days, I''m afraid we can only fight and rush directly." Xuanyuan Wan''er sighed.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t speak. He was studying the operation of the kill array.


    Xuanyuan Waner glanced at Xiao Naihe and seemed to be thinking about something. Then she sighed faintly. There was an unspeakable charm in her tone:


    "Young master Xiao, I have an idea. I don''t know if you will."


    "Say!" Xiao Naihe didn''t turn his head.


    Xuanyuan Wan''er seemed to have made up her mind. Her eyes were rolling: "take... Take my body away!"

 Chapter 3562

    "What did you say?" Xiao was stunned.


    Even if his heart was as firm as a rock, he was stunned at the moment under Xuanyuan Waner''s words.


    It''s not Xiao Naihe''s unstable, but Xuanyuan Waner''s words are too shocking.


    What is'' take her body ''?


    Xuanyuan Waner, the Immortal Emperor, holds the heaven way of Xuanyuan Taiyu and puts it in the whole eternal Heaven. She is also the top strength.


    Xiao was really surprised that such existence would say such words.


    However, his mind was active, but he returned to normal in an instant. He even knew the woman''s mind in front of him.


    "Are you going to let me take away your reason, double... Cultivate Yin and Yang, increase your cultivation and crack the kill array?"


    Xuanyuan Wan''er nodded. Although she was very calm, her face was ruddy.


    After all, it sounds like courtship to a great person like her to say such bold words.


    "I''ve thought about it. It''s hard for you and me to break through this kill array together. Time is tight. It''s better for you and me to combine Yin and Yang. Taking away my Yuan Yin can make your cultivation further. It''s also good for me."


    Xuanyuan Waner became more and more calm. She also saw that Xiao was not simple. He could get nourishment and great benefits by repairing with a strong man like him.


    As long as their cultivation is further, they will have a better chance to break through the kill array.


    Looking at Xiao Naihe''s strange expression, Xuanyuan Wan''er also frowned: "do you think I don''t deserve you? Or don''t you see my body?"


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help looking at Xuanyuan Wan''er more.


    At the moment, Xuanyuan Wan''er''s palace dress looked beautiful and unparalleled under the faint broken light, and her skin was even whiter. That pair of aura pressing eyes, like a goddess, moving.


    Her body turned slightly, like dancing among countless flowers. Her peerless face bloomed. It was beautiful and inescapable, intoxicating.


    Xiao Naihe admitted that Xuanyuan Waner''s appearance and look were one of the best women he had ever seen, much better than before yunweixue, who had not changed his constitution.


    As if looking at Xuanyuan Waner, Xuanyuan Waner was slightly uncomfortable.


    Finally, Xiao shook his head and just smiled.


    Xuanyuan Wan''er was immediately annoyed: "I have given up face. Why do you still refuse?"


    "If I want your body, I will be responsible for you, but it is impossible for you and me to have feelings, because I have a partner."


    "I don''t need your responsibility. Now life and death are at stake. There''s no need to stick to it. Besides, our practitioners cultivate eternity, and the physical cottage is nothing."


    "It''s not necessary. You don''t have to be the only way to crack the kill array. Besides, even if we really double... Repair, we won''t be able to crack it." Xiao shook his head and looked at the sky again.


    Xuanyuan Waner was slightly stunned when she heard this. She heard something from Xiao Naihe''s words.


    "Do you already know how to crack it?"


    "I have seen some context, but now the time has not come. Just come with me..."


    Xuanyuan Waner was confused. What time is it now? Xiao Naihe said that the time has not come.


    However, she had subconsciously put all her hopes on Xiao Naihe and didn''t ask anything again.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Zhou Tianzi was also calm. After waiting for three days, he didn''t open the kill array to prevent Xiao from escaping.


    "This man is not simple. He has evolved the body of the eternal Tao heart and the eternal Tao body. Moreover, his own road is very strange. In addition, he has a variety of heavenly blessings. He is so powerful that he can''t treat it with common sense. Just wait a few more days."


    Zhou Tianzi is not in a hurry. He can refine the body and soul of the immortal strong, but he will not completely digest it. Instead, he will refine it into a mass of energy and stay in the array.


    The energy refined in seven days will not disappear. He can afford to wait for seven days.


    So Zhou Tianzi waited another four days.


    For seven days, the Taoist rhyme of the kill array became more and more clear, which seemed to have been greatly nourishing.


    Zhou Tianzi knew that Xiao Naihe and Xuanyuan Wan''er must have been refined and turned into energy to nourish the kill array.


    "Hey, hey, the body stronger than the eternal Taoist heart and eternal Taoist body is also planted in my hands. I can extract the strength of the Taoist heart and body from his energy. It''s not much difference. It''s a pity that Xuanyuan Waner didn''t get her Yuan Yin."


    Zhou Tianzi regretted.


    With the movement of his five fingers, the son of Zhou seemed to grasp a streamer in the void and shrouded in the kill array. The light above continued to flow, revealing a mysterious majesty.


    Every inch and every wisp has become more and more profound. It seems to get a lot of nourishment.


    Zhou Tianzi showed a smile on his face, opened the big array and put the big array back into his body.


    You can see that there is a colorful energy in the center of the array.


    This energy is incomparably mellow. Even a strong man like Zhou Tianzi has never seen such pure energy.


    "Well, well, well, after refining this energy, I can not only recover my peak, but also improve my cultivation." Zhou Tianzi also completely put down his guard.


    The energy of this regiment is huge and incomparable. It is comparable to the immortal strong man in the third paragraph. It can''t be fake.


    Those two people must have been refined.


    With a smile on his face, Zhou Tianzi immediately shot. There were a total of 999.9 million acupoints, orifices and checkpoints in his body, which were directly divided into countless ideas and directly integrated into this group of energy.


    The next moment, the energy entered the body, and the son of Zhou immediately felt his strength greatly increased.


    "Eternal Qi condenses me..."


    Zhou Tianzi was very happy. A sea like prison atmosphere was released from his body and immediately seemed to blend into nothingness.


    Such a huge power makes the emperor feel like he wants to sublimate it.


    "Hahaha, champion emperor, you wait, I will soon be able to avenge you!" Emperor Zhou felt very excited.


    "Oh? Emperor Zhou, you are so proud of the energy I have evolved? Dare you even call the name of the champion emperor? I thought you were so tough!"


    Suddenly, a light smile came from his body.


    As soon as every word fell into Zhou Tianzi''s mind, Zhou Tianzi suddenly changed his face and shook his whole body.


    "No, aren''t you dead?"


    The voice was heard by Xiao Naihe.


    Zhou Tianzi immediately wants to gather strength and force out the energy in his body. This is his flesh and blood fetus. There must be no mistake.

 Chapter 3563

    At this time, Zhou Tianzi suddenly had a feeling.


    It seems that I went back to the time when I faced the champion emperor and was forcibly destroyed by the champion emperor many years ago.


    How dangerous it was at that time. No one in the whole imperial dynasty could stop the champion emperor.


    The existence of the immortal three sections directly destroys a nine star orthodoxy.


    Even Zhou Tianzi''s body was destroyed. If he didn''t escape by some means, I''m afraid Zhou Tianzi couldn''t live.


    Now, Zhou Tianzi has a feeling of returning to that year.


    This unprecedented danger.


    "Zha!"


    Zhou Tianzi tried his best to force all his forces out, condense every idea and roar directly.


    The sound is very far away. It seems to reach another starry sky.


    This roar immediately made his whole body expand in strength, which seemed to reach an endless point, forcing him to spit out the energy in his body.


    A powerful Xuanyuan Waner in his body made Zhou Tianzi a little worried.


    Not to mention the unfathomable Xiao Naihe, Zhou Tianzi felt an unprecedented danger.


    Why can''t the kill array refine them? Or are they not refined enough?


    These questions went back and forth in Zhou Tianzi''s mind, but at this time, Zhou Tianzi had no time to pay attention to them.


    Because he has reached the most dangerous moment.


    "Destiny turns."


    God wheels turn like mountains and seas, with huge ideas. When they turn, they seem to release an ancient sound, which is directly transmitted to their own bodies.


    It contains an irresistible command.


    "Cause and effect Avenue, chaos my vitality."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice came from the depths, and a force behind him burst out, like a golden ocean, driving the terrible void turbulence, disrupting countless vitality in the son of Zhou, with infinite power.


    "No, the boy planted cause and effect in me."


    No matter how powerful the immortal strong is, as long as the eternal Tao heart is not born and the two flowers on the other side are not evolved, they can not escape the restraint of cause and effect.


    In particular, strong people like Zhou Tianzi are particularly vulnerable to cause and effect after a lifetime of meteorite.


    Once infected, there is almost no possibility of improvement in this life.


    Vaguely, Zhou Tianzi felt that his life seemed to be held by the other party, and the whole introduction to life and death was controlled.


    He can see that the world in his body has been engraved with various causal blood lines, runes and so on.


    "No, you can''t have this flesh and blood fetus."


    When Zhou Tianzi made a decision, he immediately abandoned his flesh and blood fetus and directly turned into a mass of fine smoke.


    As soon as he left his flesh and blood fetus, Zhou Tianzi saw that his flesh was slowly condensed into a dust and slowly integrated into the depths of the void.


    Zhou Tianzi''s heart is dripping blood. The flesh blood fetus has been engraved with various cause and effect lines. It can''t be asked any more. It must have been taken away by Xiao Naihe.


    If it is outside, Zhou Tianzi can resist these cause and effect lines.


    But his body is also the most vulnerable place, which is equivalent to his nest being copied. He can''t resist.


    A mustard emerged from the gap in the space. Xiao Naihe and Xuanyuan Waner also came out of the mustard.


    "Why aren''t you dead? I know the power of the array very well. Even if the three sections are immortal in seven days, even the four sections can''t be intact." Zhou Tianzi gnashed his teeth.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "who said I''ve been in the kill array for seven days?"


    "Impossible." Zhou Tianzi flatly denied: "the space in the array is closed. Even if time and space are cut off, you can''t tear the void. You can''t enter another space."


    "Yes, I can''t tear the void into another space, but if I was in this space from the beginning? Have you forgotten where this is?" Xiao Naihe smiled.


    Zhou Tianzi was slightly stunned. He seemed to think of something. His face suddenly changed: "the land of cause and effect!"


    Xiao Naihe said slowly, "although the space you arranged has completely isolated the place of cause and effect, this place is built on the place of cause and effect. Even if it is so isolated, the predecessor is also the place of cause and effect. I just used some means to revive the origin of cause and effect here and enter the place of cause and effect."


    Xiao Naihe once got a space in the secret realm of cause and effect in the eternal secret realm.


    Later, Xiao took away the secret realm of cause and effect and directly refined it into his body Taiyu.


    The secret place of cause and effect is the world evolved from the cause and effect tree, which is equivalent to a small place of cause and effect.


    In nature, it is the same as the place of cause and effect, so it is not difficult to use the secret place of cause and effect to recover the origin of cause and effect destroyed by Zhou Tianzi.


    Zhou Tianzi''s face was very ugly. "What''s the matter with that mass of energy? That mass of energy is extremely deep. It''s by no means an ordinary immortal three sections can be refined. Even refining Xuanyuan Waner herself, I''m afraid it''s not enough."


    "The cause and effect tree can evolve thousands of times. It may not be hidden from you outside, but it''s my home in the place of cause and effect. It''s strange to evolve such a mass of energy. I can evolve even the most powerful energy."


    After hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, the son of Zhou didn''t say a word and didn''t move. He knew that the situation was gone.


    If you lose your body and blood fetus, you will lose your biggest support now.


    Although Zhou Tianzi has other cards, those cards are used to deal with the champion emperor. They must not be used here.


    But the loss of the corporeal blood fetus made Zhou Tianzi''s heart bleed. It was a new generation of corporeal blood fetus that he directly combined all the accumulation and details he had collected for tens of thousands of years into a cylinder, which took countless efforts and energy to cultivate.


    Now it''s lost. I don''t know how many years it will take to cultivate such a physical blood fetus.


    The accumulation of tens of thousands of years was in vain. At this time, the hatred of Emperor Zhou for Xiao Naihe was just like the champion emperor.


    However, knowing that he could not resist Xiao, Zhou Tianzi suppressed his inner resentment and said sternly, "wait, one day I will find this venue. You will die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Tianzi suddenly felt a strong wind coming.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly catapulted, as if into a light, directly breaking through the void and constantly shaking.


    Zhou Tianzi''s face turned white, and he didn''t dare to shake his edge. He directly withdrew and retreated.


    However, Xiao was so fast that he hit him directly and screamed at Zhou Tianzi for three times in a row. His destiny was cracked.


    But at the same time, Zhou Tianzi also used some means to directly break the space-time and disappear in the whole space-time.


    "What a pity."

 Chapter 3564

    Xiao Naihe also knew that it was difficult to kill the existence of the son of Zhou.


    Unless you are at your own home, or force Zhou Tianzi into a desperate situation and use the absolute advantage to kill each other.


    From the point of view just now, Zhou Tianzi must have other cards, but it''s useless.


    In the final analysis, the champion emperor is taboo, regardless of all consumption.


    However, after Zhou Tianzi''s corporeal blood fetus was taken away by himself, he lost a lot. I''m afraid it will be impossible to slow down for a while.


    In terms of strength, the physical blood fetus was even stronger than Xiao Naihe''s physical body.


    Xiao Naihe only has the advantage of eternal Tao body and spirit.


    "It''s the flesh and blood fetus, which may be of great use." Xiao thought for a while.


    After losing the control of Zhou Tianzi, this space also slowly integrated into the land of cause and effect.


    Xuanyuan Wan''er leaned over. Her pupils moved. It seemed that she was observing something. After a while, she seemed to find something.


    "Young master Xiao, look there."


    Looking down Xuanyuan Wan''er''s line of sight, only a fuzzy energy was covered at the edge of the sky.


    Xiao Nai had a thought and directly pushed away the clouds.


    A mighty momentum, irresistibly conveyed, unprecedented cohesion, like an ancient torrent, is fully displayed at this moment.


    The eternal meaning of the principle of heaven, the charm of harmony, heaven, earth and people, the general trend and so on, had thousands of changes, which made Xiao''s heart move.


    Because after removing the clouds, a mysterious and profound inscription appears in front of us.


    "This is the inscription of heaven''s way, and it is the orthodox text of eternal Heaven''s way. It seems that the emperor of Zhou has no time to take this inscription away." Xuanyuan Waner was overjoyed.


    That''s what she did.


    Xiao Naihe nodded: "the son of Zhou is the son of the Tao of heaven. If he gets the favor of the eternal Tao of heaven, he must have the benefit of the blessing of the eternal Tao of heaven. It seems that it should be this inscription of the Tao of heaven."


    Between his words, Xiao stretched out his hand and was about to touch it.


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, the inscription of heaven trembled. Countless words seemed to be on alert and rolled directly. The pure will seemed to replace Xiao Naihe''s will.


    "Hmm? This is the will of the son of Zhou. It seems that he has had this inscription on the way of heaven for too long, and it has his will on it." Xiao Naihe said, "but what is the will of the son of Zhou? I''ll erase it."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows burst out, and the cause and effect tree and world tree in his body all converged and did not show up.


    Xiao Naihe wanted to rely on his personal ability to erase the will of the son of Zhou.


    "Whimper, whimper!"


    The will resistance on the inscription of heaven is very strong, and there is an irresistible momentum, which makes people unable to stop its steps.


    Even Xuanyuan Waner couldn''t help being a little nervous.


    Zhou Tianzi is the son of the Tao of heaven. She has the blessing of the eternal Tao of heaven. She is much better than the leader of Xuanyuan Tiandao.


    This will is not only the will of the son of Zhou, but also the will of the eternal way of heaven.


    In the eternal universe, the eternal way of heaven is the strongest and strongest. Even the four eternal emperors are just followers of the eternal way of heaven.


    Once such a will is not handled well, even the immortal strong will disappear.


    Xuanyuan Waner couldn''t help being nervous about Xiao.


    But what Xuanyuan Waner never imagined was that this will was not as fierce as imagined.


    But resisted a little, and then was swallowed up by Xiao Naihe''s will without warning.


    "This... How is this possible? That''s the will of the Emperor Zhou and the eternal way of heaven!" Xuanyuan Wan''er was shocked.


    Xiao breathed a sigh of relief and incorporated the inscription of heaven into his destiny.


    For a time, an extremely bright brilliance gathered violently behind Xiao Naihe''s head, like the most vast pure land in the world, which seemed incomparably sacred and mysterious!


    Xuanyuan Wan''er opened her pupils and said, "this is recognized by the will of the eternal Heaven. Xiao Naihe, who are you sacred?"


    Xiao Naihe opened his eyes and smiled: "I have opened the eternal heart and understood the two flowers on the other side. If the inscription pattern is spiritual, it will not resist my will. Because my potential is much greater than the son of Zhou."


    This inscription on the way of heaven has the will of the eternal way of heaven. It is impossible for Xiao to forcibly accept it.


    Even if you accept it for a short time, you will certainly return to the hands of Zhou Tianzi at that time.


    So Xiao moved and asked him to admit himself. He was willing to give up the idea of the son of Zhou to admit himself.


    Xuanyuan Wan''er smiled bitterly. Xiao was a little numb.


    In front of the man, Xuanyuan Waner was shocked and showed gratitude and joy.


    "Thank you, young master Xiao."


    This is a copy of the eternal Heaven inscription, which is of great help to Xuanyuan Waner.


    If you understand a little mystery, you can not only completely stabilize the third paragraph, but even break through to the fourth paragraph.


    Although it is far from the original function of the inscription of heaven, it is also a priceless treasure.


    "You and I are destined. The friendship between gentlemen is as light as water. It''s OK to send you a roll."


    It''s not a bad thing to make friends with Xuanyuan Waner. Xiao knows too little. Some things may be troublesome to be a lone ranger in this eternal universe.


    Now make friends with Xuanyuan Waner. First, Xuanyuan Waner is worth making friends with. Second, maybe she can help herself in the future.


    Xiao Naihe directly incorporated the whole cause and effect into his body.


    The purpose of this trip has been achieved, and Xuanyuan Waner has no need to stay.


    "Young master Xiao, please keep this in mind. If young master Xiao needs help in the future, Wan''er and even the whole Xuanyuan family will do their best to help."


    Xuanyuan Waner gets benefits because she wants to find a place to digest it.


    Just when Xiao wanted to speak, suddenly his eyebrows jumped, as if he felt something.


    Xuanyuan Wan''er seemed to be aware of Xiao Naihe''s look, and couldn''t help asking, "young master Xiao, what''s the trouble?"


    "I have a good confidant in Xuanyuan star country. She got the inheritance of the heaven chessboard. For some reasons, she saved me once, so I left a mark in her body. Once I met the worry of life, I would respond automatically. Just now I sensed that the mark was about to disappear." Xiao Naihe said slowly.


    Xuanyuan Wan''er raised her eyebrows and said, "the Tiandao chess game? It''s the inheritance of the Heavenly Emperor in the immortal earth. Your confidant is a disciple of juyao garden."


    Xuanyuan Waner''s separation stays in Xuanyuan star country. Naturally, she knows all kinds of major events in the star country.

 Chapter 3565

    "I know the old man in juyao garden. He is smelly and hard tempered, and the key is that he is now in a very dangerous situation." Xuanyuan Wan''er frowned and kept remembering.


    "Oh? What do you know?"


    "The ancestor of juyao garden is older than me. He has been immortal for 30 million years. It is said that he is close to the third section. However, in order to impact the third section, he was possessed by evil and the avenue collapsed. He almost died. If he hadn''t consumed all the details of juyao garden, he would have died." Xuanyuan Waner smiled coldly.


    The woman seemed to despise the ancestor of juyao garden very much and gave a slight meal: "although the medicine emperor saved his life after the impact failed, it''s a pity that his Taoist body, spirit and destiny are in a state of collapse at any time. Therefore, the weakness of juyao garden over the years is also caused by her old man."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. The dragon sword emperor had this memory, which was consistent with what Xuanyuan Waner said.


    Xuanyuan Waner continued: "over the years, the people of juyao garden have been trying to help the medicine emperor recover, but the other party is immortal and strong. It''s not easy. Until later, they put their hope on aojian villa."


    Aojian villa?


    Xiao Naihe was a little impressed by it. When he was in the mountain, he heard about aojian villa. It was said that the young villa leader of aojian villa was Chuqing''s fiance.


    I didn''t expect that this was also related to the giant drug emperor.


    "Like juyao garden, aojian mountain villa is a seven star giant. There is an immortal in aojian mountain villa who has built the avenue of vitality. He is a genius. The medicine emperor wants to use the immortal in aojian mountain villa to revive his destiny, and the young villa leader of aojian mountain villa is looking after a girl in juyao garden, so the medicine emperor wants to make it a condition through this marriage."


    Speaking of this, Xiao knew that the girl in Xuanyuan Waner''s mouth must be Chuqing.


    Xiao Naihe pondered slightly: "through this marriage, will the immortal of aojian villa promise to help the medicine emperor?"


    After all, Chuqing is not a descendant of the giant medicine garden, nor a big man. It''s hard to believe that aojian villa will help the medicine emperor.


    "It may have been impossible before, but not now!" Xuanyuan Wan''er smiled.


    In the past, Chu Qing was really not a big man, but now it is different. Chu Qing has been inherited by the emperor of heaven given by Xiao Naihe. Over time, it will become immortal.


    If Chuqing marries aojian mountain villa, aojian mountain villa can reproduce an immortal statue in the future.


    Xiao Naihe nodded: "if juyao garden were smart, it would not give such an immortal seed to aojian villa. I''m afraid..."


    "I''m afraid the medicine emperor is desperate for himself."


    After all, the glory of the sect is not as important as his own life for the immortal strong.


    The mark in Chuqing''s body disappeared. It must be that she met some danger and asked for help.


    Although Xiao didn''t tell Chuqing, Chuqing will find the mark she left in her body and naturally know her intention once she practices deeper.


    Xuanyuan Wan''er looked at Xiao and said, "young master Xiao wants to save the girl?"


    Xiao Naihe sighed: "I have the heart to cultivate this girl. I didn''t expect her to be in danger so soon. Then I''ll help her this last time."


    However, Xiao intended to cultivate Chuqing. If this girl becomes immortal in the future, she may also be a help to herself.


    "Since childe Xiao thought of the giant medicine garden, why don''t I take you there? I''ve been to the giant medicine garden once, and I still know the root and bottom of it." Xuanyuan Wan''er smiled.


    "OK."


    Between their words, they tore apart space and left the far north.


    During the fight, they crossed several planes, left the starry sky and came to Xuanyuan star country.


    After a while, the mainland where the giant medicine garden is located is now in front of us.


    God is not beautiful. At this time, the thunderstorms in the sky rang one after another.


    It rained cats and dogs.


    Xiao Naihe and Xuanyuan Waner formed a force field, and the rain didn''t fall on them.


    In such a dense rain, the continuous buildings in the valley in front of us are also looming.


    The most striking thing is that in the middle of the valley, there is a pagoda, which is like soaring into the sky, reaching nine days.


    Such a pagoda is just like a divine sword. Looking from a distance, it has a sense of edge. It is extremely cold and makes people feel cold.


    There is a long river under the pagoda. The river flows endlessly and seems to cross the boundary river between the two circles.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as Xiao stepped on this land, he raised his eyebrows slightly and seemed to notice something: "someone is coming."


    With that, I saw only a few men and women flying in the distance.


    The men are tall and handsome, and the women are as beautiful as flowers.


    Moreover, several people have a smell of medicine and profound Taoist rhyme. Obviously, their cultivation has reached a high level.


    As soon as the men and women landed, they respectfully saluted Xiao: "is it master Xiao? I''ve been waiting for a long time. My ancestors are waiting for me in the Zhengde hall."


    As for Xuanyuan Wan''er, the man and woman didn''t care much. They thought it was Xiao Naihe''s maid.


    Xuanyuan Wan''er restrained her breath of heaven and looked no different from an ordinary monk.


    And although Xuanyuan Waner had been to juyao garden, she came as a separate person at that time, so the people of juyao garden didn''t know her appearance.


    However, Xiao didn''t hide his breath this time. He walked into the territory of the giant medicine garden. If the medicine Emperor didn''t find it, there''s no difference between the medicine emperor and death.


    "Lead the way." Xiao said faintly.


    Several people dared not neglect, and quickly invited Xiao Naihe into the giant medicine garden.


    Through the barrier of the giant medicine garden, it is completely different from the outside.


    Originally, there was heavy rain and thunder outside, but there was peace inside.


    The wind is sunny, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant.


    Everywhere is filled with medicine fragrance, and a strong breath of life is all over the whole giant medicine garden.


    Practicing in this atmosphere is definitely beneficial to many practitioners.


    Even the original pagoda, which was full of sharp edges, looked at the giant medicine garden, but converged all its edges with a sense of tranquility and auspiciousness.


    The giant medicine garden is huge. It is isolated to another space. A kind of vicissitudes beyond time and history is coming.


    "It''s a treasure land of geomantic omen. There are good things underground." Xiao Naihe smiled.


    However, as soon as these words came out, they immediately made the expressions of several men and women slightly stiff. Then they returned to normal and hurriedly said, "please, elder Xiao."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe entered the giant medicine garden, he sensed that there was deep vitality underground, which was definitely a huge pulse of life.

 Chapter 3566

    The great pulse of life is the foundation of any sect.


    The strength of a sect depends on the strength of the great pulse of life.


    The stronger and more exuberant the pulse of life, more talents will be born, and the incense of zongmen will burn and flow continuously.


    On the contrary, once the great pulse of life becomes weak, the sect will become weaker and weaker, and finally disappear completely.


    "Giant medicine garden is also worthy of the seven stars, and the big pulse of life below is even more than that of a large face."


    Such a big pulse of life is unique in Xiao Naihe''s impression.


    In the past, the most powerful patriarchal forces in the first plane, the immortal world and the secret place of origin did not have such a great pulse of life.


    Or the essence of all the energy that comes from the whole secret of the origin is far less than that of underground life.


    Xiao Naihe knew that even if such a great pulse of life is refined and absorbed into his own body or destiny, it is definitely a great tonic, and the power can go further.


    The great pulse of life on a seven star plane is so thick. How huge the great pulse of life possessed by the eight star or even nine star forces.


    However, this giant medicine garden is not an enemy with itself. Refining and absorbing each other''s life pulse is too much.


    "Wait a minute, you two. I''ll consult the leader later." the men and women bowed and stepped down.


    Xiao Naihe sat down and looked around as if he were observing something.


    Xuanyuan Wan''er suddenly said, "I once visited the giant medicine garden separately. At that time, the old guy of the medicine emperor came out to meet him personally. Now his temper is much stronger. He asked you to come here and sun you here."


    "It doesn''t hurt." Xiao smiled faintly and didn''t care.


    This medicine Emperor just wants to give himself a downfall. After all, the other Immortal Emperor has become famous for many years.


    Even if you know your own things, but you don''t see them with your own eyes, you can understand if you don''t put yourself in your eyes.


    And Xiao Naihe also wanted to know what the medicine emperor wanted to do.


    Although he gave Chu Qing the inheritance of heaven and earth chess game and intended to cultivate this girl, although this girl is a disciple of juyao garden, it doesn''t mean that this inheritance is already the of juyao garden.


    If juyao garden wants to forcibly occupy this inheritance, Xiao can even take Chuqing away directly.


    "In short, be careful. Although the medicine emperor is in a very weak field now, the more it is, the more crazy he will do." Xuanyuan Wan''er couldn''t help reminding him.


    Xiao Naihe said with a smile, "isn''t he the second paragraph of immortality? Even if I''m no better, I won''t be able to deal with it."


    "Although the medicine emperor is immortal, he doesn''t know how much information he has accumulated over the years. He''s only afraid of becoming stronger. In short, there''s nothing wrong with being careful."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    Just as he spoke, a breath came in, as vast as the vast sea and Gobi, and as peaceful as the wind and sun. The sound of the road even sounded in the void, like the sound of the magic law.


    "Young master Xiao, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    In came a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was white and clean, holding a white paper fan and dressed in plain clothes. He was like a great man of literature who was full of poetry and books in the secular world. His whole body revealed a scholarly smell.


    At the same time, every step he takes, he has a pure breath of martial arts and the power of life. Obviously, his cultivation has reached a very high level.


    Half step immortality.


    Xiao Naihe saw each other''s cultivation at a glance.


    This middle-aged man is beyond the peak of robbery, beyond the supreme realm, but stuck under immortality.


    The breath of destiny has been transformed, but the spirit has not realized the true meaning of eternity and took the last step.


    Even so, these strong people are very powerful.


    Xie Wenyuan hugged Xiao Naihe slightly and saluted him.


    "Are you the head of the giant medicine garden?" Xiao Naihe immediately saw the memory fragments of the dragon sword emperor in his mind.


    "It''s thanks to someone." Xie Wenyuan said slightly, "it''s a great blessing for my giant medicine garden that childe Xiao is here to receive childe Xiao."


    "I don''t have so much free time. Let your old ancestor Yao Di come to see me." Xiao waved his hand.


    Xie Wenyuan looked unchanged. He didn''t seem to be angry at Xiao''s rude tone. Instead, he continued: "Shizu suddenly had an understanding not long ago. He suddenly closed the door and couldn''t come out for a while and a half. Childe Xiao also knew that the immortal strong man''s inspiration was extremely clever. Once he came, he couldn''t stop it."


    "Oh? The inspiration of the immortal strong is really very clever, but I heard that the medicine emperor has reached the peak of the second section of immortality. Did he realize the mysterious Zen theory of the third section? Would he step into the third section of immortality?"


    "Shizu''s cultivation is unfathomable. Maybe it is." Xie Wenyuan''s tone is neither humble nor overbearing.


    Xiao Nai looked at Xie Wenyuan with a smile and said slowly, "although you are the leader of the giant medicine garden, you are still not qualified to see me. Let the old man of the medicine emperor come out to see me."


    Xiao Naihe seems to be deliberately making things difficult for each other, or Xiao Naihe has seen through the small means of the giant medicine garden.


    Xie Wenyuan looked embarrassed: "Shizu has indeed closed down. Even if childe Xiao wants to see him, he won''t see him for a while and a half."


    "Really?" Xiao Naihe''s eyes narrowed slightly. The whole person seemed to become very dangerous. A sea like prison breath slowly surged from his body, and the air immediately filled with an extremely tense breath.


    Xie Wenyuan didn''t expect that Xiao could only change his expression. Unexpectedly, he had such a terrible aura. He suddenly turned white, as if he hadn''t thought of the other party''s terrible.


    "In that case, let Chuqing girl come out and I want to see her." Xiao Naihe restrained this aura.


    Xie Wenyuan had a cold sweat on his forehead and said, "Chuqing has been closed since she came back from Honglian city. She hasn''t been exposed for many days."


    "Before I came, you said that the medicine emperor was waiting for me here, and then I came in and said that he was in seclusion. Now when I met Chuqing, you also said that she was in seclusion. It seems that your giant medicine garden hasn''t heard of me? Don''t you believe I overturned the whole giant medicine garden?"


    Xiao Naihe did not hide his threat when he spoke.


    But at this time, an immeasurable voice came in: "Chuqing is what you want to see? My woman, it''s up to me."


    Suddenly, a young man walked into the Zhengde hall.


    The man''s eyes seemed to project emptiness and reflect all things.


    When he took every step, it was more like a handstand in the void. Heaven and earth changed their diagrams, and there was a great and mysterious change.


    Standing there, you can feel the other party''s wordless hegemony, with the vicissitudes of life that young people don''t have, as if you can pierce the sky.

 Chapter 3567

    As soon as the man came in, he looked at Xiao Naihe with condescending eyes.


    His spirit is undisguised, like an Kaifeng sword, ready to be bloodthirsty at any time.


    As soon as the man came in, he immediately said, "Chuqing is my woman and my wife who hasn''t gone through the door. How can other men see it if they want?"


    Beside the man, there was a mysterious man wrapped in black robes. There was no mountain or water on the other side, and there was no breath at all, just like a dead man.


    Xuanyuan Wan''er frowned. Even she couldn''t feel each other''s breath, but she was sure that the other party was a living life.


    "This son is Murong Jiujian, the young villa leader of aojian mountain villa. It is said that he has joined the Xianmen college in the immortal earth. Behind him is the instruction of the strong man of the immortal fourth peak." Xuanyuan Waner sent a message to Xiao Naihe.


    In fact, the moment he walked in, Xiao Naihe had guessed the identity of the other party.


    "Is there a strong man who teaches the immortal four paragraphs? No wonder he is so crazy."


    The immortal strong is indeed the top strong in the eternal universe. It is not common even on the most prosperous immortal earth in the eternal universe.


    But among immortality, there are 369 grades, the first and second grades belong to the lowest immortality, and the third grade is medium.


    Once entering the fourth paragraph, it is the superior immortal strong, even the whole fairy land, which is very rare.


    Like Xuanyuan Waner, she can hold a seven star level Taiyu before she embarks on the third paragraph.


    Like the immortal four sections, it is the existence of eight star or even nine star forces.


    Xie Wenyuan said with a smile, "it''s master Murong."


    Although Xie Wenyuan is the leader of juyao garden, Murong Jiujian is not only the young villa leader of aojian villa, but also a big Mac teacher. That''s why even the medicine emperor of their juyao garden dare not neglect Murong Jiujian.


    "Leader Xie, why don''t you introduce it?" Murong Jiujian glanced at Xiao Naihe intentionally or unintentionally.


    However, when he saw Xuanyuan Waner, he couldn''t help showing a surprised look.


    Xuanyuan Waner''s self seldom appears in the world. Murong Jiujian doesn''t know that she is also very normal.


    However, Xuanyuan Waner is better than Chuqing in terms of appearance and temperament.


    Xie Wenyuan had sharp eyes. As soon as he saw Murong Jiujian''s expression, he knew what the other party was thinking. He said slowly: "this is Mr. Xiao Naihe. This girl came with Mr. Xiao..."


    "Miss, I haven''t asked for your name." Murong Jiujian smiled and came up.


    Although Xie Wenyuan looked calm, he couldn''t help humming in his heart.


    He has long heard that Murong Jiujian is beautiful and likes to collect beauties. He shows mercy everywhere, regardless of size.


    In aojian villa, there are three thousand beautiful harem girls!


    Now he not only has an engagement with Chuqing of their giant medicine garden, but also wants to * * other women in front of him.


    Xuanyuan Wan''er looked at each other indifferently and said coldly, "little fellow, even if your father Murong Gusu saw this seat, he didn''t dare to be so rude. This seat is many years older than you!"


    Murong nine swords belongs to the kind of talented cultivator. Although he has high accomplishments now, in fact, he will never practice for more than 300 years.


    A genius who has reached the peak of robbery before the age of 300 is also difficult to choose in the whole eternal universe.


    Otherwise, it will not be selected by a big Mac like immortal four.


    Xuanyuan Waner is a strong man of the same generation as Murong Gusu.


    Murong nine swords laughed: "so what? I have a long life. Once I understand immortality and immortality, age alone is nothing. If I like it, even a three foot girl will be included in the account."


    Xuanyuan Wan''er smiled coldly: "Murong Gusu has a good son and is stunned."


    "Hahaha, I''m not a demon. I''m much better than my elder martial brother. There are countless beauties behind my elder martial brother, all over the eternal sky. All gods, saints and demons are willing to bend under my elder martial brother. I''m just learning from him." Murong Jiujian said with a smile.


    It seems that when talking about this "senior brother", his expression vaguely shows a trace of admiration.


    Xuanyuan Waner''s expression changed slightly when she heard this "senior brother". She sent a message to Xiao Naihe: "the senior brother in his mouth is the great enemy of the son of Zhou, the son of Xianmen College - champion Huang!"


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    At this time, he became more and more interested in the champion emperor. He heard from Emperor Zhou that the champion emperor had derived the eternal Tao heart and the other side of the two flowers a long time ago, and even built the eternal Tao body to a very high level.


    Tens of thousands of years have passed, and the champion emperor is afraid that he is unfathomable on the eternal Avenue.


    Xuanyuan Wan''er took a breath and said, "that man is powerful, but he is him and you are you. Compared with him, you are much worse. At best, you are just a suckling boy."


    Murong Jiujian''s face sank as soon as he heard it. It seemed that he was said of the pain point and drank coldly: "in that case, I''ll show you my man''s means."


    As soon as the voice fell, Murong nine swords grabbed the palm of his hand, sank up violently, and a strong gravity directly summoned it.


    Xuanyuan Wan''er''s expression moved and snorted coldly.


    I saw her tender fingers like spring water a little, making a "yiyiyi" explosion, just like boiling in the void, directly exploding the attraction.


    Immediately, a big hand print was sent out and photographed, directly crushing the vacuum


    "Stop."


    As soon as Xie Wenyuan drank, he immediately strode forward. It seemed that all kinds of sulfur and lava were derived under his feet, which greatly changed the whole Zhengde into a volcano.


    Click, he a fire palm to chop down, will block Xuanyuan Wan''er''s big handprint.


    However, Xuanyuan Waner has just stepped into the existence of immortal three sections. Even if she didn''t move seriously just now, Xie Wenyuan can''t stop it.


    I only saw Xie Wenyuan''s fire palm was directly scattered by the big handprint. Then the whole person''s changed fantasy was smashed in an instant, violently knocked out, and a bloody smell came from his throat.


    "Immortal existence!"


    Xie Wenyuan''s face changed wildly. He originally thought that this woman was just Xiao Naihe''s following, but he never thought that this woman without a trace of Taoist flavor was an immortal strong man.


    Although Xie Wenyuan is half immortal, he is only one step away from immortality, but once he meets real immortality, he can''t stop each other''s footsteps.


    "It''s immortal." Murong Jiujian''s expression changed a little, but then he calmed down, as if he didn''t care. "I haven''t conquered immortality yet. I can try it today."

 Chapter 3568

    Murong nine swords are definitely not immortal. Like Xie Wenyuan, he is immortal in half a step.


    The Xuanyuan Wan''er opposite him was a real immortal existence with a thick breath. Once he made a move, it was earth shaking.


    Even Xie Wenyuan felt out of breath when he felt the other party''s aura.


    Xie Wenyuan really doesn''t understand why Murong Jiujian has the strength to fight against the orthodox immortal strong.


    "It''s hard to say what terrible cards Murong nine swords have?" Xie Wenyuan''s mind was active. Although he was shocked back, his head kept running.


    Xuanyuan Waner immediately showed a trace of anger on her pretty face when she heard Murong Jiujian''s rude provocation: "look for death."


    Seeing Xuanyuan Wan''er''s hand, there was an aroma gushing out immediately: "natural fragrance mixed!"


    At that moment, the integration of aroma and emptiness directly turned the whole Zhengde hall into another space, which seemed to evolve into a new world.


    "Immortal destiny is not good. We need to start the zongmen array." Xie Wenyuan''s face changed.


    But Murong Jiujian heard a contemptuous smile: "no, even if it is immortal destiny, I have to set it down for you."


    Murong''s nine swords came out of a mirror and hovered in the sky. Suddenly, a huge idea shook directly.


    "Immortal relic, second section treasure!"


    Xie Wenyuan exclaimed.


    No wonder Murong Jiujian dares to kill an immortal strong man.


    For he had such holy vessels in his hand.


    All of a sudden, Xie Wenyuan was in a great mood.


    "Woman, as long as you promise to be my woman, I will not suppress you. Otherwise, even if you are immortal, you will lose in front of my ''mirror of creation''." Murong nine swords are surrounded by a layer of white brilliance, which is extremely sacred.


    Xuanyuan Wan''er frowned and was about to say something when she heard Xiao Naihe smile: "Xuanyuan girl, why do you want to do it yourself? You just came here with me. There''s no need to bother you. Let me do it."


    As soon as he heard Xiao Naihe''s words, Xuanyuan Waner nodded, then restrained his Qi field and took back the fate wandering outside his body directly.


    "Take Wan''er to wish childe a successful flag." Xuanyuan Wan''er also showed a slight smile, which was like spring flowers.


    When Murong Jiujian saw Xuanyuan Wan''er''s beautiful state, he couldn''t help but see that he was crazy. His tone was sonorous and powerful: "woman, anyway, I will take you."


    Xuanyuan Wan''er was not angry. Instead, she smiled brightly like a flower and turned her eyes: "do you want me?"


    "Yes!" Murong Jiujian found Xuanyuan Waner laughing. It was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen. Compared with Xuanyuan Waner, the harem in his camp was a spicy chicken.


    "If you want to, if you can defeat childe Xiao, I will be your woman." Xuanyuan Wan''er''s beautiful eyes blinked and stopped talking.


    Xiao couldn''t help laughing and said, "Miss Xuanyuan, you''re looking for a problem for me!"


    Xuanyuan Wan''er also smiled: "young master Xiao, if you like, as long as you win, I can be your woman. I don''t mind being your Taoist companion."


    Others don''t know. Xuanyuan Waner knows that Xiao Naihe is terrible.


    From the beginning, this battle that did not start was over.


    The whole giant medicine garden couldn''t move Xiao''s hair.


    Even if the medicine emperor was at his peak, he was far from Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    This man is afraid that only a strong man like the champion is worthy of being his opponent.


    What Murong nine swords and medicine Emperor didn''t see enough in front of him.


    Xuanyuan Waner really moved her mind to rely on Xiao Naihe, not only because Xiao Naihe was strong, but also because Xiao Naihe was very suitable for her own appetite.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Naihe doesn''t seem to call himself.


    Xiao Naihe''s mind about Xuanyuan Wan''er is very clear, and he doesn''t point it out.


    However, Xuanyuan Wan''er''s actions in Murong Jiujian''s eyes made him jealous, and his killing intention burst out in his eyes, locking Xiao to death.


    "You''re dead. No one can save you in the world." Murong nine swords said Yin.


    While talking, the "mirror of creation" on his head moved, and the huge energy condensed into one piece, directly concentrated, like a shell.


    In an instant, the whole Zhengde hall was trembling and seemed to overturn the giant medicine garden.


    "Stop it, don''t destroy my family!" Xie Wenyuan was so frightened that his soul wanted to fly out.


    If Murong nine swords overturned the giant medicine garden, he would be the most failed patriarch in history and would be ridiculed by countless people.


    "It''s impossible to fight. The ''realm of creation'' is a sacred weapon given to me by my teacher. Once it is launched, even I can''t stop. I can''t stop until I see blood." Murong nine swords smiled grimly, with infinite murderous Qi.


    Xiao looked indifferent and didn''t think so.


    At the sight of Murong nine swords, Xiao Naihe''s posture aroused his anger.


    The roar of Murong nine swords directly burst out the energy of the realm of creation.


    Suddenly, a huge wave of ideas shrouded in, endless energy, with unpopular power, and the smell of towering killing spread to the whole giant Medicine Park, which seemed to wipe out the mainland in an instant.


    However, when this energy shrouded in the past towards Xiao, it suddenly seemed to enter the galaxy without a trace.


    Even the huge fluctuations of ideas just now turned into nothing, as if they had never existed.


    "This... What happened?" Murong Jiujian''s pupils narrowed, and he didn''t see what happened in the middle.


    The energy released by the "mirror of creation" can destroy a small world.


    But at that moment, it disappeared without a trace, as if it had never existed.


    Even Murong nine swords were confused and didn''t know what happened.


    Somehow, a bad feeling suddenly came into his heart.


    "Is that all? This sacred artifact is careless, but it''s a bit wasteful to fall into your hands."


    Xiao said slowly.


    While talking, a pure breath surged out of Xiao Naihe. His eyes waited and immediately shrouded in Murong nine swords.


    At that moment, Murong nine swords seemed to be dissected all over the body, and even his memory and thoughts were perceived clearly.


    This mysterious means made Murong nine swords cold all at once.


    This kind of power is too terrible. It is not pure temptation, but red fruit''s invasion and occupation, which will make the other party get constant spying!


    "Come here."


    Xiao could not help but grasp it with his five fingers, and a terrible pressure suddenly appeared in the void.


    Even Murong''s nine swords couldn''t resist this kind of pressure and were severely patted, and the "mirror of creation" on his head was directly sucked by Xiao Naihe.

 Chapter 3569

    Xiao Naihe stroked the "mirror of creation" and said slowly, "it''s a good treasure, two sacred objects, and there''s room for growth. No wonder even miss Xuanyuan can stop it for a moment."


    "Return the mirror to me. Don''t mistake yourself. You can''t bear the ''mirror of creation''." Murong nine swords roared.


    He didn''t see what Xiao said about his "mirror of creation", but he knew that this thing must not be lost.


    "Now that it''s in my hands, it''s my stuff. Do you think I''ll let my stuff out?" Xiao Nai smiled.


    Murong Jiujian''s eyes twinkled with a cold breath and said, "to tell you the truth, this thing is not mine, but I borrowed it from the teacher. The most important thing is that the ''mirror of creation''. The real owner is my elder martial brother. You robbed my elder martial brother''s things, heaven and earth, and no one can save you. If you don''t give it back to me, your end will be a hundred times worse than death."


    Xiao Naihe glanced at Murong nine swords and said with a smile, "is the champion emperor''s thing? This name appears frequently in my ears recently. I''d like to see the champion emperor."


    "Bold!" Murong Jiujian''s face changed and a flash of fear flashed in his eyes: "I dare to call my senior brother''s name. Even my teacher rarely mentioned his name."


    "The more you say that, the more I want to know that if this thing is really his, there must be his mark in it. If I directly erase the mark in the ''mirror of creation'', what will happen?" Xiao Naihe said.


    Murong Jiujian was so frightened that he turned pale that he even shouted, "No."


    Xiao Naihe was not stopped by Murong Jiujian''s words. Instead, his eyebrows opened and a pure thought wave was injected directly into it.


    The "mirror of creation" is worthy of being a two-stage sacred artifact. It forms a small starry sky, and there are tens of thousands of strange prohibitions. Even time and space are distorted.


    However, as soon as Xiao Naihe''s idea entered, it immediately flew along the depths of the small starry sky. Each idea was incomparably strong. It was endowed with spiritual knowledge by Xiao Naihe and radiated a vigorous vitality.


    All prohibitions trembled one after another under Xiao Naihe''s spiritual consciousness, as if they were going to give up their flaws.


    But at this time, suddenly the whole space vibrated, and an unprecedented idea condensed into a terrible majesty.


    It was extremely overbearing, even the most overbearing momentum Xiao had ever seen.


    Even the original Emperor Zhou was far from such majesty.


    As soon as the terrible momentum appeared, the countless prohibitions that were trembling suddenly returned, greatly increased their power, and erupted into a more powerful force than before.


    A group of thoughts directly wrapped the small starry sky, and burst out bursts of explosions, like the endless distortion of thunder.


    The little star space in the "mirror of creation" suddenly became vast and infinite. Layers of mysterious prohibitions and endless threats merged together, as if countless worlds of life and death had evolved.


    As soon as this general trend appeared, it immediately rolled to Xiao Naihe and crushed the ideas originally released by Xiao Naihe.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Naihe''s in great spirits. He knows that this is an unprecedented challenge.


    So far, Zhou Tianzi is the strongest opponent he has ever seen, stronger than the original three emperors.


    But compared with the current trend, they are nothing.


    "Is this the will of the champion emperor? Sure enough, he is overbearing!" Xiao Naihe couldn''t help laughing.


    Meeting such a powerful opponent, Xiao was not afraid, but excited.


    "Even if it is a strong will, it will be destroyed for me. The destiny is opened!"


    As soon as the destiny space was opened, it was like the formation of countless runes and seal characters. It suddenly turned into a golden pagoda, which worked like a sea of stars.


    "Boom"


    The suppression of destiny space directly bumps into this general trend.


    The whole little starry sky almost collapsed, and there were cracks in the avenue everywhere.


    At this time, there was a mass of energy in this general trend. Xiao Naihe clearly felt that this energy was continuously condensed, and finally formed a looming figure.


    The other party was a man wearing a golden Taoist robe and a Star crown. His face showed a breath of supreme authority.


    "This is a sacred artifact created by the emperor when he was young. The core of the space is made of the emperor''s will. One man can pass the pass, and ten thousand men can''t open it. Even if you have more energy, the emperor can erase it layer by layer."


    The shadow of the champion emperor said slowly.


    His every word is like an ancient Sanskrit sound, full of mysterious power.


    "Really? This sacred vessel was only created when you were immortal for two or even one period. Even if you gave a wisp of will in it, how many waves of energy can you stop me?" Xiao Naihe said slowly.


    Without hesitation, he turned countless thoughts, directly to erase the will mark in the void, seize the control of the "mirror of creation" and become his own.


    "Bold!"


    The champion emperor''s will shouted, and the prohibitions turned into meteors. He directly threw himself into the space and directly resisted Xiao Naihe''s energy.


    "Can you stop it? Unless you come by yourself, a single will can''t stop me. Get out."


    The champion is overbearing, but Xiao is more overbearing than the other party.


    The idea of rolling constantly surged in this small starry sky, and the thunder all over the sky was directly crushed. Suddenly, the will of the champion emperor expanded and exploded.


    As long as a little power after explosion, it can destroy this small starry sky invisible.


    "Don''t you want to be a ''Emperor''? The ''Emperor'' is inappropriate. You think the ''Emperor'' is so easy to be? Today I will destroy your will and disturb your heart."


    However, Xiao''s voice was like thunder. He directly broke the void and pointed a little. He didn''t know how much vacuum he had broken. He was so powerful that people couldn''t breathe.


    The next moment, another destiny suddenly rose. It was Xiao Naihe''s limitless destiny. At this time, he rolled it up directly and frantically swallowed the will of the champion emperor.


    "What destiny is this? So overbearing?" even the will of the champion emperor showed a trace of surprise.


    "But it''s naive of you to think that you can disturb the emperor''s heart. You''re very interesting and good. Let''s give you the ''mirror of creation'', but the emperor believes that we will meet again on the immortal earth one day."


    Slowly, the will of the champion emperor was swallowed up and dissipated in the small starry sky.


    The control of the "mirror of creation" is now completely in Xiao Naihe''s hands and completely controlled by Xiao Naihe.


    When he withdrew from the "mirror of creation", it took only a cup of tea.

 Chapter 3570

    The control of the "mirror of creation" has completely fallen into the hands of Xiao Naihe.


    When Murong Jiujian had a broken voice in his mind, he knew it was bad. The mark left in the "mirror of creation" must have been erased.


    Thinking of this, Murong Jiujian''s face changed again and again.


    Of course, he knows very well that the deep part of the "mirror of creation" is marked by the champion. Now Xiao Naihe has taken control of it. What does that mean?


    On behalf of his senior brother''s will, Xiao couldn''t help it.


    For a long time, his senior brother was a God in his heart, even comparable to his teacher.


    That''s how the will left by the invincible elder martial brother was erased?


    "My elder martial brother''s mark has been erased?" Murong nine swords looked at Xiao Naihe, just like looking at ghosts. They couldn''t believe it.


    Xiao Naihe took the "mirror of creation" into his hand and said with a slow smile, "the champion emperor is really powerful. One of his will is as immortal as three sections. Unfortunately, this will is too long after all. Unless he comes, I will erase as much will as he comes."


    "It''s crazy. You''re dead. You''re dead. From now on, no one can save you from heaven and earth. If you offend my senior brother, you''ll die." Murong nine swords said ruthlessly.


    Xiao stared and said slowly, "do you still have time to be distracted? It''s hard to say whether I''m dead or not. Anyway, you''re dead."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a loud noise in the sky.


    Crackling.


    The terrible thunder responded to Xiao Naihe''s power and blew up the whole giant medicine garden, almost overturning the land.


    In the dark, an unimaginable force seemed to sneak into it and attack through the air.


    "Help me, flower god!"


    Murong Jiujian''s face changed wildly. If he lost the "mirror of creation", he must not be able to resist immortality.


    Xiao Naihe wanted to take the life of Murong nine swords.


    Although Murong nine swords are only mole ants in Xiao Naihe''s eyes, he doesn''t let go of any dangerous seeds, which is Xiao Naihe''s consistent style.


    So today, Murong nine swords must die.


    "What a waste!"


    At this time, the mysterious man standing beside Murong Jiujian moved.


    A pair of fists of the other party directly burst out, and a terrible fist intention smashed the vacuum and directly disintegrated the surrounding void.


    As soon as the other party made a move, his momentum rolled up and made a "Dangdang Dang" sound, as if the two ends of heaven and earth were constantly colliding to squeeze Xiao Naihe into pieces.


    "Click!"


    The fist intention blew up. Xiao glanced at it and immediately knew the root and bottom of his heart.


    This is a statue of immortality, but also the immortality of two sections of existence.


    What is the concept of immortality II in Xuanyuan star country?


    Xuanyuan Waner is the most powerful in the whole Xuanyuan star country.


    And when Xuanyuan Waner controlled the heaven order of Xuanyuan Taiyu, she was just the second immortal section.


    It was only in these years that we broke through the third paragraph by chance, and it has not stabilized. Otherwise, when we compete with Zhou Tianzi that day, we will not be pressed by Zhou Tianzi.


    Like Xuanyuan emperor and Shenlong sword emperor, they are just the low ones in the second section of immortality, and they have infinite prestige in this Taiyu.


    And this mysterious immortal second paragraph is even stronger than emperor Xuanyuan and others!


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    He had long noticed the mysterious man. In fact, he had always focused on him.


    When the other party made a move, Xiao was ready immediately.


    From Xiao Naihe''s mouth, a white practice shot out, as if the sword Qi rushed out of the void into the sky.


    "Thousands of flowers, white lotus blossoms!"


    The mysterious man''s fingers were a little bit. The next moment, he only saw countless white lights shining in the Zhengde hall, and petals falling down.


    At each other''s feet, a white lotus blooms.


    Each lotus petal seems to contain a world, full of huge Tao meaning.


    Xie Wenyuan, who was not far away, felt that his body was about to be torn. He quickly withdrew from the hall.


    At this point, the battle has exceeded his many levels.


    Even the ordinary immortal section comes in, I''m afraid it''s also the fate of cannon fodder.


    "How could Xiao be so powerful? Zilong didn''t lie. This son fought with Xuanyuan emperor and dragon sword emperor."


    Xie Wenyuan shouted an accident in his heart. He originally thought that Xiao Naihe, even if he was strong, was only an immortal section, or the existence of the second section.


    But now it seems that Xiao Naihe''s powerful beyond estimation.


    The war situation is in a stalemate.


    When the white lotus under the mysterious man''s feet was opened, the vacuum was shattered, and there was a feeling of the collapse of the world.


    "It''s an interesting divine power, but I have to be careful with my next move." Xiao Naihe smiled, "heaven is gone!"


    The speed of one palm shooting is too fast to be captured by the naked eye.


    This palm seems to take away all the aura in the world at once and become a vacuum. As long as a trace of external force seeps out, the mainland will be destroyed.


    Even mysterious people have a feeling that all directions are locked in heaven and earth, and they bind themselves all at once.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t even need to use the power of destiny. He directly operated the true meaning of the avenue, cooperated with his palm intention, tore the void, and his power was unmatched. Under such an earth shaking blow, the mysterious man''s white lotus was directly defeated.


    When the surrounding white lotus was defeated, the mysterious man also revealed his true body.


    It was a woman with a delicate figure and a scarf to resist half of her face.


    But the other party''s star eyes blinked, and her lingran look could clearly feel that this was a stunning beauty.


    There is a flower shape in the middle of each other''s eyebrows, which flickers brilliantly, as if all the covers just now were evolved from this flower shape.


    "I''m still a charming girl." Xiao smiled.


    "Flower God, what are you hesitating about? Kill him quickly." Murong Jiujian shouted fiercely with killing opportunities in his eyes.


    "Waste, shut up." the flower god drank.


    Although Murong Jiujian looked angry, he still shut up and seemed very dissatisfied with the flower god.


    Xiao Naihe looked at both of them. The flower God doesn''t seem to be the follower of Murong Jiujian.


    The flower God breathed out: "young master Xiao, if you retreat at this time, I won''t do it to you in time."


    Murong Jiujian was stunned and got worried immediately


    "Let me back away?" Xiao Nai laughed: "are you showing weakness to me?"


    "Whatever you say, I once owed Murong Jiujian''s father a favor and will promise to protect Murong Jiujian here today. You and I have no hatred and resentment. If you leave, it''s best not to fight and make me embarrassed. Otherwise, you and I will lose both."

 Chapter 3571

    "No need. Different ways don''t conspire. It''s none of my business who you owe. Whoever stands in my way today is my stumbling block." Xiao Naihe waved his hand and said decisively.


    The flower god took a deep breath and said, "in that case, I''ll meet you."


    Xiao glanced at the other side and suddenly said with a smile, "you''d better forget it. You haven''t qualified to be my opponent just now."


    "Hum, I haven''t used my real skills just now. You lower heaven natives just don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." the flower god snorted coldly.


    "Really?" Xiao Naihe said, suddenly pointing at the direction of the flower god.


    In an instant, the golden light blooms like the sun Tathagata.


    This piece of golden light is wrapped with big characters one after another. Each big character seems to contain a mysterious and profound Tao rhyme, each full and colorful, and each word has become the center of this space-time.


    It seems that every word is an immortal, controlling life and death and smashing the vacuum.


    "The road is endless!"


    Just four big characters, like four rounds of tomorrow, directly hit the flower god.


    "Fancy!" the flower god didn''t think so. He grabbed these four characters as soon as he shot.


    The white lotus flower, which had been broken at the foot, also bloomed again. Countless petals were filled with immortal will, wrapped in the four big characters "infinite Avenue".


    "Bang!"


    But just when the flower god caught it, these four words broke away directly from her palm, and a vast and infinite pure Yang breath broke out directly, as if running some invisible Avenue, the true meaning was extremely cold.


    This is how Xiao Nai is shaped by his true Providence, and inject his spiritual will, which is the essence of his own will, even if he is not able to resist it, let alone the flower god.


    "No, get back."


    The flower god is the strong one of the immortality II. He sensed the crisis in an instant.


    Without the slightest hesitation, she retreated directly and did not dare to confront the four characters of "infinite Avenue" directly.


    This is not only an invisible battle, but also a struggle between two people in will.


    This time, the flower God fell directly into the disadvantage and lost the first opportunity.


    But what if the flower god retreats? This time, however, contains Xiao Naihe''s spiritual will and great road breath, which can''t be avoided by the flower god at all.


    Boom.


    These four words are like the most deadly weapon in heaven and earth. With the general trend, the flower god''s momentum collapses and his blood is damaged.


    "This... The unity of soul and flesh, the thoroughfare of pure Yang, and the spirit is tempered to the extreme of 99. Otherwise, it is impossible to be overbearing. It is not easy to cultivate to this extent. Who are you?" the flower god was shocked in his heart.


    "My name is Xiao Naihe. There''s nothing else. And I said, you''re not my opponent. You can''t do it alone. It''s better to let everyone hiding in another space come out and compete. If you want to wait for me to consume excess and reap profits, you must be disappointed." Xiao Naihe suddenly looked at the sky and shouted.


    As soon as his voice fell, Huashen''s face immediately changed. Unexpectedly, there were people hiding in different space? She didn''t even feel it.


    But there was still no movement around.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head: "don''t you come out when you''re at this point? Do you want me to invite you out?"


    While talking, Xiao Naihe moved, and a stream of Avenue light rose into the sky, like a sea, like a prison, like a milky way and a sea of stars.


    This pure light seems to contain hundreds of millions of kilograms of gravity. When it is rolled over, the whole space immediately distorts and becomes blurred.


    But at this time, a blood light suddenly came from the void, like a bridge, breaking the distance from Xiao Naihe and dispersing the general trend of Xiao Naihe.


    Crackling.


    Like thunder and lightning, blood light came and immediately caused space shock.


    "Sneak attack?"


    Xiao smiled coldly.


    "Get out."


    The movement of air, Xiao Naihe five fingers opened, immediately formed a seal, stubbornly fixed the blood light and suppressed it.


    Just for a moment, it showed the power of Xiao Naihe.


    "And you''ve been hiding in different space for so long. Do you really think I don''t know? Get out of here."


    Xiao''s fist was like lightning, which directly broke through the sky of the hall.


    Thick lightning breaks the space.


    Then, people were forced out of the broken space.


    As soon as they came out, they fell around Xiao Naihe and surrounded him.


    "It''s you, Murong Gusu!" as soon as the flower god''s pupil shrinks, he immediately locks a man inside.


    This man is incomparably young, but he is Murong Gusu, the father of Murong Jiujian, and now the villa master of aojian villa.


    "Flower God, don''t be so surprised." Murong Gusu said calmly.


    The flower God smiled coldly: "so you''ve been observing secretly. In that case, why use the favor I owe you to protect your son?"


    Murong Gusu''s strength is not below her flower god.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe smiled and said, "what''s the matter? It''s false for you to protect his son. In fact, you want us to do it and consume my strength to deal with me. Maybe even you will calculate it together."


    The flower god was shocked when he heard it.


    She has always looked down on the immortality of Xuanyuan star country and thought they were aborigines, and Murong Gusu is no exception.


    But now she found that the immortality of Xuanyuan star country was really an old fox.


    After all, her flower God suffered the loss of youth.


    "Flower God, don''t listen to his nonsense. I can''t come out for a reason. You join hands with me to deal with this son." Murong Gusu said.


    The flower god sneered: "join hands with you. I''m afraid everyone around here is immortal. There are even emperors. So many people hide in different spaces to watch the excitement? Murong Gusu, don''t be so clever. I owe you a lot of human kindness, but today''s human kindness has also arrived. From now on, you and I will be strangers to aojian villa and leave."


    As soon as the voice fell, the flower God directly tore the space and jumped out of the giant medicine garden.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t stop it. A flower god is nothing.


    Murong Gusu frowned, but he didn''t mention the flower god again. Instead, he looked at Xiao Naihe and said, "Your Excellency is Xiao Naihe, childe Xiao."


    "You talk a lot. Although I haven''t seen you Murong Gusu, you sneaked into me today just for the information of the eternal way of heaven, haven''t you? Emperor Xuanyuan, I''ve seen you. Don''t hide behind."


    Xiao''s eyes were like lightning and directly locked on a man behind Murong Gusu.


    This person is no other than emperor Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan Wan''er frowned. She had already seen emperor Xuanyuan. However, Emperor Xuanyuan had not seen his real body, so she didn''t recognize herself.

 Chapter 3572

    Emperor Xuanyuan couldn''t hide. He simply showed his body. His Qi, blood and spirit suddenly merged and became very fierce.


    "Xiao, how can I finally see you again?" emperor Xuanyuan breathed out and his eyes glittered with fine light.


    It can be seen that emperor Xuanyuan''s current strength seems to have gone further.


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe suffered a loss, which not only did not damage Xuanyuan''s heart, but also stimulated Xuanyuan''s fighting spirit and made Xuanyuan make progress.


    This was something Xiao had never thought of.


    However, even if emperor Xuanyuan made further progress, it was the same thing in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    "It''s hard to believe that emperor Xuanyuan will unite with others to deal with me. Don''t you want to swallow the secret of the eternal way of heaven?" Xiao glanced at each other.


    Emperor Xuanyuan''s face remained unchanged and said calmly, "Xiao Naihe, don''t provoke our contradictions. We have discussed to take you together and share the information of the ''eternal way of heaven''."


    "That''s true. After all, you know that I suppressed the dragon sword emperor and that I''m not easy to provoke, so you agree to deal with me with other immortals, because you''re not sure alone, are you?"


    As soon as Xiao Naihe opened his mouth, he immediately made emperor Xuanyuan tremble in his heart.


    Xiao Naihe was right. Emperor Xuanyuan was very afraid of the defeat of the dragon sword emperor.


    It happened that those who left Honglian city that day sent the news back to their ancestral door.


    You know, in Xuanyuan star country, Emperor Xuanyuan is not the only immortal.


    The whole Xuanyuan star country and even Xuanyuan Taiyu, there are at least seven or eight or nine immortal strong people.


    Except for those who are closed, they are basically here.


    Emperor Xuanyuan could not hide the news and simply cooperated with others.


    These people heard that the dragon sword emperor was planted in Xiao Naihe''s hands. They also put away their contempt and agreed to cooperate.


    After all, the dragon sword emperor is the first to enter the second section of immortality and win the title of emperor. Some people present have not even captured the imperial title.


    "Xiao Nai, if you are so clever today, there is only one ending. But if you tell us the information of the eternal way of heaven and let us plant the seal of destiny slave, we can consider letting you die." said the hidden emperor.


    Xiao Naihe glanced at the hidden emperor and said, "it''s interesting. I also give you two choices, either get out or die here today."


    "Hum. Man of God, don''t talk nonsense. Since this boy wants to die, we will complete him. However, before killing him, we must ensure that his memory fragments will not be completely destroyed, otherwise all previous efforts will be wasted."


    "Well, we''ll block this continent and lock up the space. No one can escape unless it''s the immortal three sections."


    Several immortal strongmen, powerful in spirit and flesh, released their will one by one, transcended the obstacles of time and space, displayed a strong seal and locked the continent.


    The whole giant medicine garden was also blocked inside at this time.


    Before that, the disciples of juyao garden had been quietly transferred away.


    "Well, we have to use our fists to solve everything. But before we fight, we''ll let you know our identity and let you understand. My name is Lingyun sword emperor, the immortal of Lingyun sword sect."


    "This is the immortal of the Golden Eagle Dynasty, Yang pan."


    "The seven blessed lands are immortal, and the hidden emperor, God and man are the one."


    "Jie Jie, I''m the medicine emperor, and I don''t need to introduce Murong Gusu and Xuanyuan." the medicine emperor was unlucky and showed his immortal momentum.


    Murong Gusu suddenly said, "nine swords, you go to the side and don''t shoot."


    Murong Jiujian nodded, looked at Xiang Xuanyuan Wan''er, and said, "father, what about this woman? She may also do it."


    Several people looked at Xuanyuan Waner, especially emperor Xuanyuan. He saw Xuanyuan Waner and knew that this woman was also an immortal strong man.


    After hesitating for a while, Emperor Xuanyuan said, "I heard the girl call herself ''Xuanyuan''. Does it mean that the girl is also a member of the Xuanyuan family?"


    Xuanyuan Wan''er said indifferently, "don''t worry, you and I can''t be from the same family. And I won''t do it. This is the gratitude and resentment between you and childe Xiao."


    Because in Xuanyuan Waner''s heart, Xuanyuan emperor is already a dead man, and the dead are no longer the people of their Xuanyuan family.


    Not only emperor Xuanyuan, but also the other immortals may not be Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    On that day, even the strong man of the quasi immortal three sections of the son of Zhou was forced by Xiao Nai to escape.


    There wasn''t even one immortal three paragraphs on the scene. No matter how many immortal one or two paragraphs existed, they were just delivering vegetables.


    However, Emperor Xuanyuan didn''t hear the meaning of Xuanyuan Waner''s words. He thought Xuanyuan Waner was not one of their Xuanyuan family, so he was relieved.


    "You don''t need to look at Miss Xuanyuan. I don''t need her to help me with your grudges. Dozens of you are the same. It''s no difference." Xiao Naihe suddenly smiled with a flat tone.


    Murong Gusu and others were angry and drank coldly: "die!"


    But at this moment, Xiao suddenly moved.


    His destiny flickered for a moment, and countless thoughts in his body suddenly rotated, as if he had summoned a God King of heaven and earth, which suddenly shattered the boundaries of time and space.


    The whole Zhengde hall is full of the shadow of Xiao Naihe, as well as his pure and incomparable pure Yang atmosphere. The whole space fluctuates constantly. As soon as the general trend opens, it seems to turn into a violent storm.


    "The sky lock is out."


    Xiao Naihe''s body seemed to push to the limit, combined with the power of destiny, and countless shadows completely rolled to one of the people.


    Yang pan!


    The immortality of the Golden Eagle dynasty did not even have time to respond, but felt the impact of boxing intention, war intention and idea in an instant.


    The next moment, Yang pan uttered a scream. The spirit and body were completely smashed and turned into ashes. Even the breath of life disappeared without a trace.


    And his destiny was directly absorbed and swallowed by another infinite destiny of Xiao Naihe. However, the strange scene of suppression was not noticed because it was too sudden.


    Death comes in an instant.


    The crowd was slightly stunned, immediately reacted, withdrew and retreated, directly withdrew from the battlefield and surrounded Xiao.


    "Yang pan is dead, and the breath of destiny is gone." Murong Gusu''s face is pale.


    Even if Yang pan was just a strong immortal, the other side was immortal, and was forcibly killed by Xiao Naihe under the guard of all of them.


    This undoubtedly interrupted everyone''s fighting spirit and spirit, and also affected everyone''s Tao heart.


    "It''s fast and decisive. As soon as we make a move, we''ll solve the weakest one among us. It''s terrible."


    The emperor took a deep breath and his eyes were full of fear.


    Others also have a look of fear. Somehow, they suddenly have an ominous premonition in their hearts.

 Chapter 3573

    Xiao killed Yang pan as soon as he shot, even if it was the weakest of them all.


    But in full view of the public, they stubbornly killed their companions. Even emperor Xuanyuan and others didn''t react.


    From shooting to killing and returning, Xiao Naihe''s a set of actions at one go, without any pause, just a moment''s Kung Fu.


    Kill an immortal strong man in an instant. None of them thinks they have this ability.


    "Be careful, this son is not simple. Emperor Xuanyuan said that the dragon sword emperor was planted in this son''s hands, which shows that this son is powerful. Don''t be merciful. In addition to keeping his memory, you must have the determination to kill." the emperor took a deep breath.


    The whole giant medicine garden made a sound of "Dong Dong Dong" at this time, as if the earth was hit and the earth was shattered.


    Then a huge palm stretched out from the depths of the earth and grabbed directly at Xiao Naihe.


    "It was the medicine emperor''s heaven and earth ape who shot."


    With this move, the giant palm carries the burning fire and righteousness. It works like the hot sun and can burn everything.


    "Get out of here."


    Xiao was so cold that he didn''t move, but a white light burst out of his eyes. It was like breaking through nothingness. He pierced through this space. His power was more than twice that of the giant palm.


    Boom.


    With a loud noise, the whole earth was almost overturned, and the Zhengde hall was immediately impacted into ruins.


    At the same time, a huge ape emerged from the ground.


    It is a fierce beast in the immortal realm.


    "Open the seal of mountain closure." Yao Di burst into drink.


    In an instant, they appeared out of thin air from all directions, and golden lights rushed out, forming strange array texts and marking meteors.


    Nine different divinatory symbols directly surround this space and lock it!


    "Time is blocked. I won''t last long with heaven and earth apes. Do it quickly." the emperor shouted hurriedly.


    Several others looked at each other.


    "Do it."


    As soon as the voice fell, several people immediately broke out an earth shaking blow.


    These people have groundbreaking power when they make a move. These people are the most accomplished beings in the Xuanyuan star country, as the representatives of the highest powers, means, wisdom and power in the whole universe.


    It can be said that it is the existence under Xuanyuan Waner.


    How terrible it is for these people to work together. Many magical powers and methods come together. Their power is huge and terrible. They can kill any immortal second paragraph and challenge beyond the level.


    Even if Xuanyuan Waner joined hands with these people, I''m afraid she should avoid the edge for the time being.


    Bang Dang!


    Crackling.


    The sound of explosion broke out in the space, as if countless small worlds disappeared out of thin air and turned into nothingness from the explosion.


    The whole Xuanyuan star country has never suffered such a terrible attack in history.


    If the nine divinatory symbols around didn''t lock the heaven and earth, I''m afraid the whole giant medicine garden and even half of Xuanyuan star country would be smashed to the ground at this moment.


    "Dead?"


    Lingyun sword emperor asked.


    He also used his whole body to make a move. He had to do so. He must go all out as soon as he made a move. There can be no room for this level of battle.


    There are countless cracks and holes around, the earth burst, the sky burst, and the star river burst.


    These immortal existence strikes are obviously beyond the range that the whole Xuanyuan star country can bear.


    "He must be dead. If we join hands like this, I''m afraid that the legendary leader of Xuanyuan Taiyu''s heavenly way will die, let alone this boy." Murong Gusu said.


    Several people nodded, but the medicine emperor asked, "how do you get his memory if you kill that boy now?"


    "It doesn''t matter. The hidden emperor has cultivated a kind of consciousness magic power, which is very good. Even if the boy dies, there must be his breath traces in the air. You can capture each other''s memory fragments through these breath traces." Xuanyuan said.


    The medicine emperor''s pale face was stained with a trace of surprise: "brother Shenren still has this strange magic power?"


    "I realized it by chance. I got a chance on the immortal earth to study this kind of magic power from the ''eternal Avenue''. Well, back off. I''m going to collect the breath traces of the boy."


    While talking, each hole of the hidden emperor''s God and man''s body seemed to be integrated with nature, but released a force field.


    This force field began to capture the Qi and blood in the air, condensed these Qi and blood into strange marks, and slowly fell into the hands of the hidden Emperor God and man.


    The immortals around them were also a little nervous. They surrounded the hidden emperor, God and man.


    In fact, these people only cooperate temporarily. They will work together only when they have the same goal.


    Once the goal is gone, they are not a cooperative relationship, and other situations may occur at any time.


    Everyone has their own thoughts in their hearts. Now they are somewhat on guard against the hidden Emperor God man deliberately hiding something after getting Xiao Naihe''s memory fragments.


    "Strange, strange." the hidden emperor frowned tightly, and his eyebrows looked very anxious and strange.


    Emperor Xuanyuan quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I caught his breath traces and evolved his memory fragments, but I didn''t get information about the ''eternal way of heaven''." the hidden Emperor God humanitarianism.


    "What?"


    Several people looked at each other.


    Xuanyuan Wan''er in the distance suddenly said, "do you believe the words of the hidden Emperor God and man? Who knows if the old boy deliberately concealed it."


    Others don''t know. Xuanyuan Waner must know that Xiao must not have died. Although I don''t know how Xiao Naihe suddenly disappeared into this locked space, Xuanyuan Waner was not in a hurry. She deliberately provoked the contradiction between Xuanyuan emperor and several people.


    When the hidden emperor heard this, his face was cold: "you want to die."


    "Brother Shenren, we are all in the same boat now. We''d better not hide anything," Murong Gusu said.


    "Yes, you can''t swallow the information such as'' eternal heavenly way ''alone. You''d better say it."


    "Brother Shenren, do you still want to swallow it alone at this time?"


    In the face of several people''s difficulties, the hidden Emperor God man was also a little angry: "as I said, I really didn''t evolve the boy''s memory fragments."


    "Hum, do you want to pretend to be crazy? You know, this is a huge medicine garden, which is my territory. If you don''t tell the information of the eternal way of heaven today, you won''t want to leave here today." the medicine emperor smiled coldly.


    As soon as the hidden Emperor God man heard this, his state of mind exploded directly and said ruthlessly, "drug emperor, are you threatening me? If I want to leave here, can''t you stop it?"

 Chapter 3574

    The hidden Emperor God and man were also angry and laughed by them. He captured Xiao Naihe''s breath and evolved each other''s memory fragments.


    But even he did not expect that there was a blank in the memory fragments, which were completely useless information.


    Even his companions don''t believe him now.


    The hidden emperor, God and man, is also immortal. The strong man who dominates the universe, immediately caused a shock in the sky and earth.


    "Brother Shenren, there''s nothing to say. You can''t bear the information of the eternal way of heaven alone. Speak it out quickly and everyone can cooperate together." Xuanyuan emperor stood up at this time as a peacemaker.


    "Hum, there''s nothing to say. I said there was no information about the eternal way of heaven, and the memory fragments were empty. Believe it or not, I won''t accompany you anyway."


    With that, the hidden emperor and the divine man will get up and leave.


    Murong Gusu stared with a cold tone: "hidden Emperor God man, if you dare to go out of a distance of ten feet, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Can you stop me?"


    The hidden Emperor God Man''s eyes were wide eyed, his Qi field was unique, his expression was powerful, his vitality and magic power immediately condensed, and his body was like a shell, so he was about to rush out of this blocked space.


    "Where can you leave?"


    Murong Gusu''s five fingers opened, and suddenly gathered countless positive Qi, just as all things in the heavens were trembling, and all forces were frantically compressed and condensed together to the extreme.


    It finally turned into a meson.


    This meson condenses a lot of energy from Murong Gusu.


    "Break the hell gun!"


    Bang bang!


    The earth was overturned, the energy gun in the meson opened, fluctuated immediately, directly hit the hidden Emperor God and man, and instantly locked the space around him.


    "Murong Gusu, you who have failed to win the imperial title, dare to stop me and break it for me."


    The hidden Emperor God roared and ejected white refining from the center of his eyebrows, condensed into lightning, crackled and condensed, directly smashed thousands of miles around, and the whole giant medicine garden would crack.


    The "smashing cannon" was broken, and Murong Gusu was also directly shot away.


    "Brother Shenren, you''ve gone too far."


    The medicine emperor spoke darkly.


    As soon as he made a move, the world apes around him suddenly fell down and smashed in the direction of the hidden Emperor God and man.


    The whole body of the apes in this world expanded, and each hole opened and ejected an invisible force field, which seemed to empty the air in the void into a vacuum.


    Ho ho!


    With one blow, the Qi and blood burst, and the boundless sound waves rolled continuously and swept everything.


    "An immortal beast dares to stop me."


    The hidden Emperor God Man also came out with one blow, and the fist meaning and magic power are even more fierce and terrible.


    Collide with the fist intention of heaven and earth apes and directly smash the opponent''s fist intention.


    The world ape screamed, and the whole arm was blown into powder.


    "You want to die."


    The medicine emperor''s face was cold, and the whole earth was shaking, as if a mysterious force was going to rush out of the nine abysses.


    "This is... Bad."


    As soon as the face of the hidden emperor changed, he hurried back.


    This is the pulse of life in the giant medicine garden. It has gathered the power essence of the giant medicine garden for thousands of years, and the strength and vitality of each generation.


    Giant medicine garden, a big pulse of life with seven stars, can kill any immortal two-stage strong once it breaks out.


    However, the great pulse of life will also disappear. Once the great pulse of life is lost, the patriarchal Taoism will be over.


    The hidden emperor was really afraid that the medicine emperor would seal it up and quote the great pulse of life to deal with himself.


    "Boom."


    The great pulse of life starts, and the energy under the abyss of the giant medicine garden condenses and shuttles out at once, just like the stars in the sky, exploding and firing endless energy cannons.


    The powerful energy gun directly hit the dense sky and burst into space.


    Finally fell in front of the hidden Emperor God and man.


    The hidden Emperor God and man had no way. It was impossible to retreat. They had to eat the opposite shot.


    "Boom."


    The whole person of the hidden Emperor God man was blasted to the ground and smashed a huge hole.


    "Yao Di, you really don''t believe me? And Emperor Xuanyuan, you and I have known each other for so long. Don''t you understand me?"


    Feel the terrible pulse of life in the giant medicine garden, and there is a trace of anxiety on the pale face of the hidden Emperor God man.


    "Wait, medicine emperor, stop first." emperor Xuanyuan had to come forward at this time and stopped the medicine emperor who was about to continue to summon the pulse of life.


    The medicine emperor''s heart is also dripping blood.


    In fact, he was not afraid that the land of juyao garden would be destroyed. He had already transferred all the disciples of juyao garden. Even if the whole land of the giant medicine garden is wiped out.


    As long as the pulse of life is still there, he can reorganize orthodoxy at any time.


    But once the great pulse of life disappears, the orthodoxy of juyao garden will disappear together.


    Now the barley of life is summoned, and the energy passes quickly. After the first fight, a lot of energy has been lost.


    "What are you talking about? Do you want him to leave?" Murong Gusu also flew over.


    Emperor Xuanyuan shook his head and said, "I didn''t care at first, but don''t you think things seem strange?"


    "What''s weird? Isn''t it that the hidden Emperor God and man want to swallow the information of the ''eternal way of heaven''?" the medicine emperor snorted coldly.


    "Swallow alone? Why should I swallow alone? How many times have I said that Xiao Naihe''s memory fragments are completely blank. You just don''t believe it. Besides, what''s good for me if I really swallow alone? Do I need to take such a big risk?" the hidden Emperor God roared.


    The medicine emperor was stunned when he heard this.


    Yes, the hidden Emperor God and man really hide, and they will attack them.


    No matter how powerful the hidden Emperor God man is, he can''t deal with them.


    At first, the medicine emperor and others were concerned and confused. They were distracted by the news of the eternal way of heaven. They were too concerned about the information of the "eternal way of heaven" and didn''t think too much.


    Now calm down. There''s a weird feeling everywhere.


    Lingyun sword emperor nodded: "things are a little strange."


    Emperor Xuanyuan also said, "how did emperor Ben and Xiao fight? I know that the boy''s cunning is difficult to deal with. I''m afraid he doesn''t die so easily."


    Murong Jiujian in the back suddenly said, "several elders want to know. It''s better to ask Xuanyuan Waner. Maybe this woman knows something."


    After hearing Murong Jiujian''s words, they subconsciously looked at Xuanyuan Waner.


    Yes, the woman''s expression from beginning to end is too calm. Even the immortal strong can''t keep so calm when her companion is dead.


    "Woman. Do you know anything?" Murong Gusu looked at Xuanyuan Wan''er and his tone became cold.


    Xuanyuan Wan''er smiled: "what? Do you have to rely on me for things you can''t figure out?"

 Chapter 3575

    "Why? If you can''t figure it out, just push me down?" Xuanyuan Wan''er smiled.


    Yao Di and others frowned. At first, they just worried that Xuanyuan Waner and Xiao would cause unnecessary trouble to them. Although Xuanyuan Waner would not interfere with them, the emperor of medicine and others were not afraid of Xuanyuan Waner.


    However, Xuanyuan Waner''s expression was too calm.


    When his companions were killed, they all looked calm.


    Either Xiao didn''t die, or the woman was absolutely sure she could deal with them.


    Emperor Xuanyuan frowned and had an inexplicable fear for the woman with the same surname: "the whole Xuanyuan star country, even Xuanyuan Taiyu, the emperor has never heard of you. Where are you from?"


    "You don''t deserve to know my identity, Emperor Xuanyuan. You really don''t deserve the word ''Xuanyuan''. If Xuanyuan Tianchen knows that you are the great emperor of Xuanyuan family, he will be absolutely ashamed of you if he wants to join hands with outsiders to deal with a person." Xuanyuan Waner sneered.


    "You... Do you think you can scare me by moving our Tianzu out? Moreover, Tianzu is far away, no matter how strong he is, he can''t fly to this continent."


    "I don''t need Tianzu. I can teach you a lesson now..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the elegant and quiet scholarly and noble spirit of Xuanyuan Wan''er suddenly changed into extremely fierce.


    From Xuanyuan Wan''er''s mouth, he read a series of spells, and each word was obscure and difficult to understand.


    Neither the medicine emperor nor Murong Gusu could understand them.


    But emperor Xuanyuan understood, and his face became more and more ugly, showing a look of pain.


    At the next moment, Xuanyuan Emperor didn''t get close to Xuanyuan Waner, so he directly stepped out and jumped behind the people like an electric shock, looking like a ghost.


    "It''s impossible. Since I became immortal, I have strong Qi and blood, harmonious Yin and Yang, and can even resist most Daoyin attacks. But her spell can quietly penetrate into my soul and operate to hold my lifeline, so that I have no room to resist. Who is she? This means of restraining me is definitely unusual Immortality can do it. "


    Emperor Xuanyuan stared at Xuanyuan Wan''er. His face was full of fear and his expression was even more frightened.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Murong Gusu looked at emperor Xuanyuan.


    Everyone is a strong man who has been famous for a long time. They are as smart as ghosts. When they see the appearance of emperor Xuanyuan, they must know that emperor Xuanyuan lost in the short fight.


    Xuanyuan Waner''s strength before is also obvious to all. Although the other party did not show all his strength, no one dare say that fighting alone is his opponent.


    Now emperor Xuanyuan is directly suppressed, which must be more complicated.


    "Let''s spread out and surround this woman. Don''t fight alone and take her together." the medicine emperor shouted and directly urged the pulse of life.


    Although the medicine emperor looks energetic now, in fact, he is terminally ill. This time, he temporarily recovered his peak by relying on the pulse of life.


    Other strong people around subconsciously surrounded them and reached a consensus not to let Xuanyuan Waner leave.


    The medicine emperor smiled coldly and wanted to do it.


    Suddenly, the medicine emperor''s face changed, and his face looked like he had seen a ghost.


    Lingyun sword emperor, who was closest to the medicine emperor, saw the appearance of the medicine emperor and asked, "what''s the matter with you, medicine emperor?"


    The emperor''s body trembled, and then a hideous scream came out: "what is in my life vein, in capturing the essence of life?"


    Huh?


    At the next moment, the great pulse of life rushes out of the earth again, turns into a light, rushes to the clouds and blends into nothingness.


    The skill of snapping fingers is to get rid of it all.


    In the great vein of life, there is indeed something. It is a generation of people, and it is the person they are very familiar with - Xiao Naihe!


    "It''s you, Xiao Naihe. You''re not dead. You''re still hiding in the pulse of my life. Get out of here."


    The essence of life is precious, and every second is life.


    For the medicine emperor, he even preferred to bury the orthodoxy of the whole giant medicine garden, rather than have any loss in the main vein of life.


    Xiao Naihe floated in the pulse of life and looked very relaxed.


    Everywhere, the essence of life is infused into his body madly. It seems that Xiao Nao takes the initiative to absorb, but the big pulse of life takes the initiative to attach.


    "It seems that this vein of life is still cheap for me in the end."


    From entering the juyao garden, Xiao Naihe made up his mind about the pulse of life. However, at that time, he and juyao garden were not enemies, and Xiao Naihe had no reason to hunt the pulse of life.


    Now it''s different. From the moment when the medicine emperor insisted on dealing with himself, Xiao Naihe was calculating the pulse of life all the time.


    Xiao Naihe has made rapid progress. Although he has accumulated a huge amount, his second destiny, the limitless destiny, is a bottomless pit. He needs to absorb a lot of energy to continue to evolve.


    Over time, Xiao Naihe also had some pressure.


    The big pulse of life can relieve your pressure to a great extent.


    "Do it, don''t let that boy succeed." Lingyun sword emperor roared.


    Now they are all on the same boat. At this time, the medicine emperor can''t have any accidents and expand Xiao Naihe''s strength.


    With that, several strong men left Xuanyuan Waner one after another and attacked Xiao Naihe.


    "Strike a stone with an egg."


    Xiao glanced coldly. He just raised his hand. There was no magic power or Dharma. He just hit with a fist, gathered a strong strength, and burst madly in the void.


    Several immortal strong men confronted this boxing style head-on, without the slightest resistance ability, and were shocked back one after another.


    "How is this possible? Just a person with a fist has such power?"


    "He was not so powerful just now. He must have absorbed the life pulse of the medicine emperor and refined too fast."


    "Moreover, his physical constitution is too exaggerated. I''m afraid that the ordinary immortal three sections can''t do it."


    Murong Gusu and others were shocked and gave birth to a deep foreboding from their hearts.


    Xiao Na smiled lightly: "it is worthy of the seven star''s large life pulse. This great vein has accumulated at least tens of millions of years of countless life essence, it can be compared to a small too much of all the essence of life."


    From the outside, Xiao Naihe''s skin became incomparably white and crystal. Every hole was breathing happily without any impurities. From the inside to the outside, it exuded a pure and pure holiness.


    That is the performance of Xiao Naihe''s growing stronger after absorbing the great pulse of life!

 Chapter 3576

    The huge vitality pulse has been absorbed by Xiao Naihe to the size of his fist, and Xiao Naihe''s physique has become incomparably strong.


    The powerful Taoist physique releases a peak temperament all the time, which makes people feel frightened when they see it.


    "I''m still very kind. I''ll give you the rest." Xiao smiled faintly, with a conciliatory look and a smile like spring breeze.


    The medicine emperor was mad. He had seen too many shameless people. He was a shameless person himself.


    But Xiao Naihe made the medicine emperor feel shameless for the first time in history. He wanted to take Xiao Naihe out of his skin and bone.


    Originally, there were vitality veins the size of several mountains, which were forcibly absorbed into the size of fists. Finally, Mei said his name and gave it back to himself. I''ve never seen such a shameless person.


    "I''ll kill you."


    The emperor of medicine stepped out and burst into a rage. His divine power solidified all over his body. His breath was thick and powerful. It was like the rolling thunder. It was unstoppable and rushed to Xiao Naihe.


    "Medicine emperor, don''t be impulsive." emperor Xuanyuan shouted hurriedly.


    After hearing Xuanyuan''s voice, the medicine emperor stopped at once and calmed down a little.


    Just now, the medicine emperor was really angry and lost his mind.


    Fortunately, Emperor Xuanyuan woke himself up. In his current state, he is definitely not Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    At this time, we can only join hands with other immortals to suppress Xiao.


    He lost to his grandmother''s house this time. If he can''t win Xiao and get great benefits from the intelligence of the "eternal way of heaven", he''s afraid that he''ll die soon.


    Unless he meets another great era, he can be promoted in the realm, and his spirit, physique and destiny can be greatly relieved.


    "Xiao Naihe, I''ve suffered such a big loss for the first time in thousands of years of cultivation. Anyway, I won''t let you go today." the medicine emperor looked ferocious and murderous.


    "Oh, really?" Xiao Naihe glanced at each other lightly and suddenly said, "don''t say you won''t let me go, I won''t let you go, and I want you to die on the spot."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao jumped out and rushed out. A terrible trend broke out directly out of thin air. The speed distorted time and space.


    "Chongtian battle seal."


    One move to kill the medicine emperor.


    In the void, Xiao Naihe immediately tore out countless terrorist storms, and a vast and infinite Dharma array God map appeared on everyone''s head.


    It is like the creation map of the ancient times, which appears in an instant.


    "No, the medicine emperor is going back."


    Emperor Xuanyuan, Murong Gusu and others changed their faces, rushed to the emperor of medicine, ran one defense cover after another, and blocked in front of the emperor of medicine.


    "Get out."


    Xiao Naihe looked cold. As soon as the gas field opened, the mark of destiny directly hit down and broke all the immortal defense covers.


    Xiao Naihe''s physique is now incomparably strong. Before absorbing the great pulse of vitality that day, even Zhou Tianzi''s blood fetus and flesh can directly resist.


    Not to mention his great physique and terrible physique. Once he hit it, it was like the destruction of the stars.


    Murong Gusu and others can''t stop it at all.


    "Don''t come!"


    The emperor''s face turned white. At this time, he seemed to forget that he wanted to rush to kill Xiao Naihe.


    On the contrary, Xiao hurried back at the moment when he rushed over.


    But as soon as Xiao opened his fingers, the mark fell down.


    It seemed that a thunder hole had been smashed. Thunder dragons roared in the void and hanged the medicine emperor.


    The other hand, five fingers like five heavenly pillars, fell violently and unstoppable.


    At that moment, the medicine emperor felt extremely small and was directly held in the palm of his hand by Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao could not help feeling that after losing his vital pulse, the vitality of the medicine emperor obviously fell very fast. His current state must be very bad.


    Without any hesitation, Xiao made a move immediately, derived his destiny, and directly hit the medicine emperor.


    Sure enough, the medicine emperor had no strength to resist.


    However, Xiao''s outburst was enough to break through the stars and destroy everything.


    The medicine emperor was smashed and fell directly into the huge pit. With a crackle, Xiao Naihe''s vast authority was suppressed directly, smashing the whole medicine emperor into meat cakes.


    And an aurora flew out of the huge pit.


    "Destiny, the destiny of the medicine emperor."


    Xiao could not help saying that he had been prepared for a long time. He directly displayed his limitless destiny. A huge force of thought surged up and bit directly at the destiny of the medicine emperor in the sky.


    At the next moment, the destiny of the medicine emperor was directly swallowed and absorbed, and the color of the limitless destiny became more and more full.


    "Is he absorbing the destiny of the medicine emperor?" Lingyun sword emperor turned white.


    Absorbing the destiny of the immortal strong is just unheard of.


    You should know that the destiny of the immortal strong is stronger than their flesh and soul. Even if they surpass each other a lot, it is difficult to destroy each other''s destiny, let alone absorb it.


    At this time, Emperor Xuanyuan and others looked at Xiao Naihe as if they were looking at a monster. A chill could not help deriving from the bottom of their hearts.


    "The medicine emperor is dead, and everyone gathered together. This war is already a battle of life and death, but we still have advantages. Don''t be afraid." Xuanyuan emperor seemed to see the fear of the hidden Emperor God and man, and immediately shouted.


    As soon as they were in high spirits, they immediately returned to their senses. Yes, this war is already a battle of life and death, and there is no way back.


    Today, if they let Xiao Nai leave here and really get the benefits of the "eternal way of heaven" with his ability, then the realm will go further, that will be their doomsday.


    And now it''s a good chance to kill him together.


    Lingyun Jiandi and others took a deep breath and said, "we can''t leave room now. This son is more threatening than getting the information of the eternal way of heaven. Even if we don''t want that information, we must die completely."


    They nodded without hesitation and joined hands immediately.


    All use their most powerful powers.


    Bang bang!


    The remaining Xuanyuan emperor, Murong Gusu, Lingyun sword emperor and hidden Emperor Gods and men, combined, consciously have advantages.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and felt a little pressure in the face of these four immortal strong men.


    "These people are the strong ones of the immortal second section. They will be released to the extreme between life and death. It must be a big deal to join hands to kill me now."


    Although he had just killed Yang pan and Yao Di among the people twice in a row, one of them was the worst, and the other was a sharp decline after losing his pulse.


    In front of these four people, they are at the peak.


    "But there''s still a trace of my physique that hasn''t been completed. Wait a minute, these four people really can''t help me."

 Chapter 3577

    Now the war situation is a little delicate. Xiao Naihe is undoubtedly the most powerful of all.


    Even if Murong Gusu, Emperor Xuanyuan and others were unwilling to see the current situation, they had to admit that Xiao was stronger than any of them.


    If you fight alone, without exception, no one can deal with Xiao. However, you even have to be torn down by the other party alive.


    Even if two or three joined hands, it was difficult to shake Xiao.


    Only when four people unite can there be an absolute opportunity.


    But similarly, although Xiao Naihe is in the strongest position, it is not difficult for him to defeat these four people. The difficult thing is to kill them all.


    Defeat and kill are two different concepts.


    It''s a little difficult to kill them and keep them from escaping.


    Xiao turned his eyes and thought secretly.


    Similarly, the other four people also stood still and were calculating something.


    The atmosphere of the scene was extremely depressed. Even Murong nine swords in the distance can feel a surge of depression outside the battlefield.


    "Xiao Naihe, how about a truce?" after a stalemate, Emperor Xuanyuan finally spoke.


    The other three also subconsciously looked at emperor Xuanyuan.


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, "armistice? What do you mean?"


    "Obviously, you can see that if we fight, we will lose both sides in the end. Although your strength has exceeded our expectations. But if we really work hard with you, you will suffer a loss. In the end, we will lose both sides. It is the best way to stop the war."


    "Interestingly, you used to fight and kill me to seize the opportunity. Now you see my ability, you have to shrink back. How can there be so many good things in the world?"


    "It was really a mistake in our estimation before. However, even the enemies of life and death can be dissolved. There is no eternal enemy in the world, only eternal etiquette. You have got the vitality of the giant medicine garden this time. It can be said to be a great harvest. Can''t you stop?"


    Xiao Nai smiled: "don''t forget, I killed Yao Di and Yang pan. Are you so willing to truce?"


    At this time, Lingyun sword emperor said, "if they are still alive, of course we won''t be like this. However, once people die, they will be worthless. We immortal exist. We don''t care about heaven or earth, we only care about ourselves. There''s no need to work hard for the dead. Even, the four of us can compensate you for your losses before."


    Xiao Naihe frowned: "compensate for my losses. There is no free lunch in the world. I''m afraid you still have conditions."


    "Yes, we compensate you for your loss, but similarly, as long as you agree to share information about the eternal way of heaven with us."


    At this time, Xiao couldn''t help laughing, "hahaha, after all, it''s not for the ''eternal way of heaven''. You calculated very well."


    Murong Gusu smiled coldly: "Don''t forget, although you are very strong, the four of us work together. Even the immortal three sections may not be invincible. Who can you keep when we have to leave by force? As soon as we go out, we can even spread the news to the fairy land. You know, there is a much stronger existence on the fairy land than us. Can you stop it at that time?"


    "Immortal earth? The most central world in the eternal universe. Is it called the center of all the universe and the birthplace of the eternal way of heaven? I remember the champion emperor is on the immortal earth." Xiao Naihe suddenly said.


    Hearing how Xiao could mention the word "champion emperor", Murong Jiujian in the distance suddenly changed his face. He was very embarrassed and said darkly, "dare you mention my senior brother''s name?"


    "Fame is nothing. I haven''t even destroyed his will. Do you think I''ll be afraid of the experts on the immortal earth? Just say to you, no matter who you are, don''t want to leave here today."


    The hidden Emperor God man breathed out: "the negotiation failed. It seems that we must divide life and death today. Xiao Naihe, we admit that you are very strong, but all of us work together, which is better than you can''t stop."


    "Noisy."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly burst out a pure light in his eyes. A strong wind immediately condensed and violently fell on the land, and the whole earth was shaking.


    At the same time, Xiao Naihe''s destiny was wrapped layer by layer, showing countless auras.


    "Union!"


    The four immortals quickly worked their magic powers to resist Xiao Naihe''s destiny attack.


    The four immortal crazy thoughts seemed to shuttle through time and space, and finally turned into a vortex, falling on Xiao Naihe''s head.


    "Destiny tears."


    If the four immortal fates are united, even if the fates of other powerful people are met, they may be torn off in an instant.


    Such magic power, combined with these four people, combined with mysterious magic power, is unique in heaven and earth.


    Once cast, it can directly crush, tear and turn other people''s destiny into powder.


    "Huh? Four fates."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly felt a mysterious force coming at this moment. The four people united to produce an irresistible and terrible mental power.


    Coming down, Xiao could not help feeling uncomfortable.


    "Didn''t you say that four people are united, which is comparable to the immortal three sections? Today I''ll show you how far you are from the immortal three sections."


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, he opened his body, and every hole in his body was emitting a breath. The whole person seemed to enter some mysterious aura.


    Mysterious radiance was released from his body. Whether Murong Gusu or the hidden Emperor God and man, they all felt a kind of suffocation.


    It''s like the void is sealed, frozen and trapped again.


    It is also like that after the space is sealed, it is madly locked, and finally turns all the existence in it into nothingness.


    "I''m for heaven and I''m for boxing."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe suddenly broke his fist. His fist intention directly broke the void and shook violently. The whole space trembled and was broken.


    Pure physical ability, invincible physique.


    The strong physique immediately hit the hidden Emperor God man, Xuanyuan emperor and Murong Gusu directly.


    "No..."


    Lingyun sword emperor was directly hit by this punch and hit the ground in an instant.


    The naked body strength is that after absorbing the great pulse of vitality, Xiao Naihe''s eternal Taoist body and physique are improved again.


    Even the prince of Zhou couldn''t stop Xiao Naihe''s physique that day, let alone Lingyun sword emperor.


    At this time, Lingyun sword emperor was bombarded by this fist, and even had no chance to resist.


    Because Xiao Nai is really a killer under the iron heart, he can''t resist by Lingyun sword emperor.

 Chapter 3578

    "Save Lingyun sword emperor first."


    For a time, Emperor Xuanyuan, Emperor Yin and Murong Gusu all made a decision at the same time to save Lingyun Jiandi at all costs.


    I can still remember how Xiao killed Yang pan and Yao Di in one breath.


    If Lingyun sword emperor is not saved, the situation will become severe every minute.


    "Ancient bell on the avenue."


    The hidden emperor took a breath and a big clock flew out of his body immediately.


    This is the original life artifact of the hidden Emperor God and man. The big clock is very simple and has all kinds of mysterious luster when it rotates, which gives people a heavy feeling. It is like containing the weight of the country in the world, which can not be borne by human beings.


    "You two, give me a hand." the hidden emperor shouted.


    Both Murong Gusu and Xuanyuan emperor dared not hesitate and immediately urged their strength to integrate into the hidden Emperor God and man.


    How could Xiao absorb the strange means of destiny? They have seen it before. If he urges his destiny power, it''s hard to guarantee that he will be caught accidentally.


    At this time, with the help of the original life artifact of the hidden Emperor God and man, Xiao Naihe might be hit hard.


    "Bang Dang."


    This big clock fell directly. In a twinkling of an eye, it revealed a heavy and vast trend. It seems to be able to reverse the time and space of ancient and modern times. It is simply an artifact among artifact.


    "Is this the power of this life artifact? No wonder the dragon sword emperor began to nurture his own life artifact a long time ago. Countless years have passed without success." emperor Xuanyuan was shocked.


    Although he has a grudge with the dragon sword emperor, Emperor Xuanyuan is also the one who knows the dragon sword emperor best.


    The dragon sword emperor has a sample of life artifact. It is said that she has been pregnant for many years and has accompanied other gods, but the life artifact has not appeared.


    Emperor Xuanyuan also despised the power of the dragon sword emperor to pursue foreign things excessively. Now it seems that what he thinks is too simple.


    The immortal strong man''s pregnancy and breeding of this life artifact really belongs to an extremely huge foundation, but once successfully pregnant and bred, the power is also very terrible.


    "Speaking of the dragon sword emperor, that guy was caught by Xiao Naihe that day. I don''t know what to do?"


    Emperor Xuanyuan thought, the crafty guy of the dragon sword emperor, it''s hard to believe that let will die in the hands of others, but he was afraid that he might die in the hands of Xiao Naihe.


    Just as emperor Xuanyuan''s mind turned, the "ancient clock on the main road" fell down again.


    Countless simple words appeared in the eyes of the hidden Emperor God and man, and mysterious luster appeared around his body.


    "The light of destiny is the beginning of the world."


    From the "ancient bell on the main road", the bell rang again and again, like some kind of Sanskrit singing sound.


    Between the electro-optic flint, the whole space-time seems to slow down.


    Even Xiao Naihe''s speed became slow and seemed to be restrained by some force.


    "Hmm? This is the fluctuation of time Avenue."


    Xiao Naihe frowned.


    Time Avenue is an extremely mysterious Avenue, which itself jumps out of the category of 3000 Avenue and belongs to a branch of "eternal Avenue".


    On that day, Xiao Naihe understood the essence of the "time Avenue" in the secret realm of cause and effect. It seems that the hidden Emperor God and man also have high attainments in this aspect.


    Even Xiao Naihe was recruited. His time and space seemed to be forced to slow down, more or less exceeding Xiao Naihe''s expectations.


    "Brothers, help me."


    Lingyun sword emperor was crushed under the huge pit by Xiao Naihe. His bones were broken. His flesh and blood were blurred and his Qi was like a hairspring.


    However, the Immortal Emperor will not die easily even if his body is destroyed, and he can recover every minute.


    "Help him out quickly." the hidden Emperor God man shouted.


    Emperor Xuanyuan couldn''t help but catch the Lingyun sword emperor underground.


    When he looked up, he saw Xiao Naihe looking at himself, but he seemed unable to move. Suddenly he looked a little moved and suddenly said, "hidden emperor, God and man, is this space and time blocked? Xiao Naihe seemed unable to move."


    "Of course, this is the true meaning of the ''time Avenue''. Unless the eternal Tao heart is born, I can ignore the effect of the time Avenue. No matter how powerful this boy is, he can''t give birth to the ''eternal Tao heart''." the hidden Emperor God man was somewhat complacent in his tone.


    After all, the "time Avenue" is the true meaning that I have learned after studying for countless years. With the "ancient clock of the avenue", even the strong of the immortal three sections dare to fight.


    "So, if we attack Xiao in this effect, will we be countered?" Xuanyuan said.


    The hidden emperor was slightly stunned, and his eyes suddenly brightened: "you can try."


    Emperor Xuanyuan and Murong Gusu looked at each other and knew that the opportunity was coming.


    "Hurry up, this boy is too powerful. It''s not easy for me to keep his time flowing. Hurry up." the hidden emperor''s face was also a little pale.


    At this time, the other three immortals nodded.


    A deep resentment erupted in Lingyun sword emperor''s eyes: "I''ll kill him."


    His immortal emperor was forced to the ground, which was a shame.


    At this time, Lingyun sword emperor was no longer decadent. As soon as the power of destiny broke out, he immediately showed the style of the sword emperor.


    "Do it."


    Emperor Xuanyuan and Murong Gusu also released their destiny.


    They want to use the power of destiny to give Xiao Naihe the strongest blow.


    "Taixu Tianlong kill!"


    "The past sword, the future does not move."


    "Tiandi Sifang Avenue!"


    When the three immortal strong men display their destiny, they simply gather all their strength. They have never exerted such an all-out blow in their life.


    Because they know it''s up to them.


    At this moment, the destiny power of the three people is so fierce that they can pierce and destroy any star.


    In this slow time and space, Xiao Naihe immediately seemed to be fixed and turned into a piece of wood.


    It was the power of the hidden Emperor God and man to urge heaven''s destiny, which was integrated into the "ancient clock on the avenue".


    Four people, each of them has displayed two great fates. Once they are transported, they turn like a surging river.


    The powerful magic power kept running and violently shook the world.


    "Crackling."


    Xiao Naihe''s body suddenly broke and floated like glass fragments.


    "Did you succeed?" Lingyun sword emperor asked uncertainly.


    What else did the hidden Emperor God man want to say? Suddenly his face changed. It seemed that he felt the most terrible thing in the world.


    "No, hurry up and recycle destiny."


    "It''s too slow. It''s not easy to wait until you urge fate. How can you recover?" Xiao Naihe''s voice suddenly came from another space-time.


    Lingyun sword emperor trembled, as if he saw a ghost: "how is it possible that you are not dead?"


    "Who told you that I was bound by the time and space of the hidden Emperor God and man?"

 Chapter 3579

    Xiao Naihe''s voice was like a ghost. Lingyun sword emperor jumped up and withdrew.


    The tragedy just suppressed by Xiao Naihe is still vivid.


    "It''s impossible. With the combination of the ancient clock on the avenue and the avenue of time, even the strong of the immortal three sections may not be able to resist. How can you ignore it?" the hidden Emperor God man turned pale and locked Xiao.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "didn''t you say that as long as the person born with the eternal Tao heart can naturally resist the erosion of the ''time Avenue''?"


    Time Avenue?


    When these four words came out of Xiao Naihe''s mouth, the hidden Emperor God and man immediately felt an unprecedented shock.


    "From ancient times to modern times, there are only a few people who have derived the eternal Tao heart. They all understand the true meaning and mystery of the ''eternal Avenue'', surpass their destiny and get the recognition of the ''eternal Tao''. The most recent birth of the eternal Tao heart is the incomparable champion in Xianmen college." the voice of the hidden emperor and God began to tremble.


    If you can understand the "eternal Tao heart", at least you have reached the three stages of immortality and entered the level of destiny evolution.


    Can it be said that the man in front of him is already the existence of immortal three sections.


    If so, even if the medicine emperor and Yang pan are resurrected, all of them unite and are not his opponents.


    At this time, the hidden Emperor God and man had a retreat intention. He regretted coming to take part in the muddy water. He couldn''t go through it at all.


    "Hidden Emperor God man, what are you thinking? Can''t you go? There''s no way back when you get to this field." Xuanyuan emperor immediately felt the mind of hidden Emperor God man.


    You should know that emperor Xuanyuan and Xiao Naihe are old enemies. If Xiao Naihe is the one who won''t let go, it must be himself.


    Emperor Xuanyuan must firmly grasp these allies.


    "No, we are not his opponents. He has derived the ''eternal Tao heart''. Don''t you know what that concept is? The proud son of heaven in Xianmen college, the fellow senior brother of Murong brother and dog son, and the champion emperor was born with the ''eternal Tao heart'', invincible. Even the once invincible Emperor Zhou died in his hands."


    The hidden Emperor God and man retreated. At this time, in the face of crisis, he could not care about the name of the champion emperor.


    When he mentioned the word "champion emperor", he immediately made several others tremble.


    They are immortal and strong. They have entered the immortal earth. Naturally, they know how terrible the invincible champion emperor is on the immortal earth.


    "Up to now, you have no way back. I''ll accept your destiny."


    Xiao couldn''t help laughing. The limitless destiny had flown out of his body, just like the soul vortex, rolled towards these people.


    Originally, Xiao Naihe was still thinking about how to force them to summon destiny. Unexpectedly, these old guys tried their best to summon destiny to attack themselves in order to kill themselves.


    It really takes no time.


    As soon as the limitless destiny opened, it even sent out a sharp sound, like a crack in the void. Suddenly, the sky was shattered and countless thunder exploded.


    ''zizizizizizizizi''!


    The limitless destiny led to a thunder riot. Between the rolling thunder clouds, it directly swallowed up the past. It was fierce. It was all Xiao Naihe''s figure.


    "No, it''s his strange magic power again. Hurry up and close the destiny."


    Emperor Xuanyuan was so frightened that his soul flew up.


    He saw with his own eyes that the destiny of the dragon sword emperor was swallowed up by Xiao Naihe. Finally, all the people were taken away. Now his life and death are unknown.


    "Want to go? Is there time?"


    Xiao Naihe had long expected, and immediately summoned the "World Tree" and the "cause and effect tree" to surround the world again.


    Originally, in order to kill Xiao, these people deliberately set a set, planted countless seals and prohibitions, and locked this space. Neither side can leave at will to trap Xiao.


    But now Xiao made use of this condition and added a layer of prohibition to lock the space and prevent them from leaving.


    Now is the real catch a turtle in a jar.


    "Untie the seal quickly."


    "No, these seals are not only ours, but also the seal of the medicine emperor. We can only open them together if we all unite. Now we can''t open them at a time."


    At first, they thought Xiao Naihe was dead. They were worried that some of them would turn against the water, so they agreed to plant the seal together. To open the seal, all of them must work together to open it.


    They didn''t think that Yao Di and Yang pan would die in Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    Now it''s really clever, but smart is mistaken by smart.


    "Limitless destiny, God Xiaotian grabs."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice was like an evening drum and morning bell, ringing thousands of miles around.


    A layer of aura appeared behind his head. When he grabbed it, a vacuum burst out of the aurora.


    These aurora are the essence of the infiniteality of destiny. Once they appear, they immediately freeze up the space, and all the real Qi is swept away.


    "Spell it."


    It''s impossible to escape. It''s better to fight with Xiao Naihe directly.


    As soon as the hidden emperor clenched his teeth, he directly opened the "ancient clock on the avenue".


    As soon as his original life artifact exploded, it immediately produced an extremely terrible power, swallowing the Xuanyuan star country to turn the world into hell on earth.


    "Go."


    At this time, Tao fruits flew out of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    Endless vitality burst forth continuously.


    Although the hidden Emperor God and man were too fierce, Xiao Naihe used the vitality of the world tree to directly cover up his ferocity.


    Although the "ancient clock on the main road" is terrible, the vitality of the world tree is even stronger. A steady stream of birth vitality devours the destructive power of it.


    Like Xiao Naihe, the world tree has made continuous progress and promotion after entering immortality.


    Especially now that he is the same as Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe will progress to a certain level, and the world tree will rise with him.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly opened his body, and the vitality of the world tree was directly integrated into the void, constantly expanding, and finally directly drowning out the power of the "ancient clock of the great road".


    And Xiao Naihe directly grabbed the five fingers and the destiny, and forcibly grabbed the destiny of the hidden Emperor God and man.


    "Ah, Xiao, why don''t you let me go? I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for you." the hidden Emperor God Man screamed.


    "It''s too late to ask for help at this time. I care more about your destiny than you."


    I couldn''t help saying that the limitless destiny directly swallowed up the destiny of the hidden Emperor God and man. That momentum was overwhelming.


    "No... Xiao Naihe, even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go."


    Xiao Naihe looked calm: "if you have become immortal, do you still think you can become ghosts and gods? It''s ridiculous."

 Chapter 3580

    The destiny of the hidden Emperor God and man was directly swallowed up by the limitless destiny.


    The naked eye can see that the infinite destiny is getting fuller and fuller, and there are bursts of lightning around, just like the thunder in the sky, incomparably strong, like a bucket, violently covering this space.


    Where the light shakes, it incinerates everything around and turns everything into smoke.


    "The hidden emperor is dead?"


    Emperor Xuanyuan trembled and his hair stood on end.


    Lingyun sword emperor and Murong Gusu looked at each other.


    The four of them united and tried their best, but they were broken by Xiao Naihe one by one.


    They can feel that Xiao Naihe''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that he has become stronger and stronger in the battle.


    "There are three of you, no one can go away." Xiao stared at them.


    Emperor Xuanyuan clenched his teeth and roared, "how can you be satisfied? Xuanyuan relic, heaven devil cohesion."


    At this time, a black relic floated out of emperor Xuanyuan''s body and floated in the air.


    As soon as the relic came out, there was a terrible pressure around it, accompanied by extremely terrible pressure to suppress the whole continent.


    "Xuanyuan is filial, you are still on the devil''s way." Xuanyuan Wan''er frowned slightly when she saw the black relic.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Waner''s words, Xuanyuan emperor subconsciously looked at Xuanyuan Waner, "are you... Are you really that person?"


    "It seems that you already know who I am? Yes, I am the master of contemporary Xuanyuan star country and the master of Xuanyuan Taiyu Tiandao."


    "Sure enough." emperor Xuanyuan''s pupils narrowed, "since you are a member of our Xuanyuan family, why should you unite with outsiders to deal with me?"


    "Since you separated from the Xuanyuan family and set up your own house, we will no longer be the same people."


    "Emperor Xuanyuan, what''s the matter? The boy is coming." Murong Gusu roared.


    When Emperor Xuanyuan was excited, he only saw Xiao Naihe. He didn''t know when he had come to Emperor Xuanyuan.


    When Xiao Naihe punched down, he had unparalleled momentum and directly smashed the black relic.


    In Xiao Naihe''s current state, I don''t know how much stronger he is than before.


    As emperor Xuanyuan guessed, Xiao Nai is making progress all the time.


    "Ah!"


    Emperor Xuanyuan uttered a scream. His body didn''t bear the boxing intention. He was directly hammered to the ground and sealed below.


    The power of the limitless destiny came out again. After absorbing the destiny, the invasion speed of the limitless destiny became more and more terrible.


    After emperor Xuanyuan was sealed by Xiao Naihe, the destiny could not be recovered. He could only watch the limitless destiny devour it.


    "Help me." emperor Xuanyuan screamed with fear, and his voice changed.


    Murong Gusu and Lingyun sword emperor did not dare to neglect. They directly burned their destiny and began to frantically save Xuanyuan emperor.


    But how could Xiao allow them to do it? He moved like a lightning bolt. With the physique of "eternal Tao body", he directly bumped into the two people.


    At the same time, combined with their own strength, it shrouded in an instant.


    Lingyun sword emperor''s original broken body was broken again, countless thoughts were directly distorted, and his soul made a broken sound.


    Xiao''s strength was incredible. After absorbing and digesting the "pulse of vitality", his physique became stronger.


    This time, Lingyun sword emperor''s body burst open, and the spirit was about to be crushed, but he didn''t dare to stay for a long time. He directly took his destiny to the original battlefield.


    "The world tree, his vitality is yours." Xiao Naihe summoned the world tree.


    At this time, the world tree flies towards the destiny of Lingyun sword emperor.


    The world tree itself has the ability of immortality. It also needs energy. After directly swallowing the vitality of Lingyun sword emperor, it stripped out the destiny and gave it to Xiao Naihe.


    Lingyun sword emperor, who was swallowed up by the world tree, even had no time to scream.


    And the hidden Emperor God and man were just wiped out by Xiao Naihe. The spirit, thought and body disappeared, and the destiny was swallowed up by the limitless destiny.


    Several immortals besieged Xiao Naihe, and finally only one Murong Gusu was left.


    When Xiao Naihe''s eyes looked over, Murong Gusu seemed to be stared at by a wild beast, shouting danger all over his body.


    "Xiao Naihe, is there really no room for negotiation? If you don''t kill me, I''m willing to be your slave. I''m immortal anyway. I can take the whole aojian villa to you and let you drive me." Murong Gusu''s eyebrows twinkled.


    "I don''t have the blessing to slave immortality. What I want more is your destiny." while talking, Xiao Naihe swallowed up the infinite destiny directly.


    "You madman." Murong Gusu roared.


    Xiao Naihe remained unmoved.


    When the infinite destiny pressed down, it overturned a piece of earth and forcibly swallowed Murong Gusu.


    However, when he swallowed Murong Gusu, the other party''s destiny brilliance suddenly decreased countless, and his breath became incomparably weak.


    Soon, Murong Gusu''s thoughts disappeared.


    "Huh?"


    This change was unexpected to Xiao Naihe.


    Just now he clearly felt that Murong Gusu was really opposite, and he was definitely the real one. But now the Buddha''s breath is completely gone. It doesn''t seem to break the space to escape.


    Xiao Naihe Zhizhu was holding his hand, and there was a guess between his thoughts: "it seems that this Murong Gusu is not simple. He should refine two original statues. This one is only one of them."


    From the beginning, Emperor Xuanyuan was afraid that they were also cheated by Murong Gusu. The other party was afraid that another self was not here.


    Similar to Zhou Tianzi, he can refine his own blood fetus and flesh. Murong Gusu should be the same.


    Although Xiao Naihe can pursue and kill Murong Gusu according to this trace, I think it''s still important in front of him.


    Then Xiao turned his eyes and waved his big hand. The broken Zhengde hall disappeared in an instant, and the whole giant medicine garden recovered.


    It was not Xiao who restored the Zhengde hall, but from beginning to end, they just fought in the Zhengde hall, but outside the Zhengde hall, there was another time and space, not all of the giant medicine garden.


    Other disciples of juyao garden are here.


    "Murong Jiujian, where do you want to go?"


    Xiao smiled faintly. He had already found Murong nine swords hiding.


    During the original battle, the space was locked, and Murong nine swords could not leave.


    After Xiao Naihe untied the seal and returned to the time and space of juyao garden, Murong Jiujian wanted to leave secretly.


    Unfortunately, how could Xiao make him happy?


    Xiao Naihe grabbed it and directly raised Murong nine swords.


    "You... What do you want to do? Don''t forget, I''m a student of Xianmen college, but there''s a big backer behind me. Kill me and you''ll be dead."

 Chapter 3581

    Behind Murong''s nine swords, there is a strong man of immortal four paragraphs teaching.


    It is estimated that Murong nine swords are also very popular, otherwise they will not receive artifact.


    After all, although Murong Jiujian is not an immortal strong man, he has achieved such accomplishments in less than 300 years.


    Looking at the whole eternal universe, there are only a few, and it is not surprising to get the favor of the strong.


    "I''d like to see the strength of the immortal four sections. If I kill you, I''d be happy to lead out the one behind you." Xiao smiled faintly.


    The most powerful people Xiao Naihe has ever seen should be the champion emperor and the emperor of Zhou.


    But not long ago, the champion emperor only showed a long-standing will, and the Emperor Zhou did not return to his peak.


    And neither of them is immortal.


    Xiao Naihe wanted to know how strong the top strong people in the immortal earth were, and what was the difference between him and them.


    Murong Jiujian felt the killing intention. He knew that Xiao was really moved to kill. He was afraid: "don''t kill me, I have many treasures, and there are many women behind me. I can give them to you, and..."


    "I don''t know!"


    Xiao Nai didn''t even look at it. He grabbed it at once, and the strong fluctuation shrouded it directly.


    A flame was burning fiercely, and all the thoughts of Murong nine swords were burned at once. Even the sound disappeared without a squeak.


    As for Xiao Naihe''s vaguely formed destiny, Xiao Naihe is not even interested.


    Wuji destiny has absorbed so many destiny, and now ordinary destiny is not interested at all.


    At the moment of killing Murong nine swords, on a land very far away from Xuanyuan star country, Murong Gusu suddenly opened his eyes and a trace of pain appeared on his pale face.


    "Dead, dead, nine swords dead!"


    Murong Gusu was in pain.


    At a glance with Xiao, Murong Gusu once had a chance to get a divine fetus no less than the original. Finally, he trained it into the second original.


    What died in Xiao Naihe''s hands was the original flesh of the early generation.


    Now his body is a divine embryo, refined into the original, lost an original, and Murong Gusu also lost a lot of strength.


    Now Murong Jiujian is dead. He immediately feels it. His heart hurts in his body.


    Aunt Murong''s face showed a poisonous look of resentment: "Xiao Naihe, you destroyed my statue and killed my son. You hate me. But even if I recover to the peak, I won''t be his opponent. How can I revenge... By the way, if the teacher of nine swords takes action, Xiao Naihe will die no matter how powerful he is. I must go to Xiantu."


    ¡­¡­


    Once Murong nine swords died, Xiao was like crushing an insignificant ant.


    Xuanyuan Waner suddenly sighed: "young master Xiao, you''ve made a big trouble this time. In fact, you don''t have to kill this Murong nine sword. It''s not good to catch him."


    "Do you mean the patron behind Murong nine swords?"


    "Yes."


    "Immortal four paragraphs, the great man of Xianmen college and the teacher of champion Huang. To tell you the truth, I''m also very interested. Do you know any other news about this person?"


    Xuanyuan Waner frowned slightly and thought for a while: "I don''t know much. I only know that the man is the top level of Xianmen college and the strong man of the Presbyterian Council. After all, Xiantu is not an ordinary person who can enter. It''s easy to get out there, but it''s difficult to get in. Outsiders want to enter the high level of Xiantu, they have to go through various checkpoints and go through a lot of formalities, which is very complicated. Even immortal is no exception. When I seize the imperial title and the family assembly Just once. "


    "Is it so troublesome to go into Xiantu?" Xiao Naihe frowned.


    Although he got the memory idea of the dragon sword emperor, he didn''t understand it deeply.


    If it''s the same as what Xuanyuan Waner said, he will also be checked before entering the immortal soil, which can''t be avoided. Once his identity is found out at that time, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble.


    Although Xiao is not afraid of danger, he is not stupid and arrogant.


    On the contrary, Xiao Naihe is a man who is quick in mind.


    He was not conceited enough to think he was invincible.


    He was not afraid to face the immortal three sections, but in the face of the strong ones of the immortal four sections, Xiao could not estimate that he had little chance of winning.


    It must be impossible to enter the fairy land directly.


    Murong Gusu is not dead yet. I''m afraid he will tell the story about the eternal way of heaven as a bargaining chip against himself.


    I want to know that his object must be Murong Jiujian''s teacher.


    "If we want to find another way, God will enter the fairy land without being found." Xiao Naihe thought.


    Then Xiao Naihe smiled again: "forget it, it''s no use thinking about these now. It''s important to do serious things."


    While talking, Xiao suddenly grabbed his five fingers, broke the space, passed through layers of obstacles, and finally pulled out a person directly.


    "Spare your life, my Lord."


    Xie Wenyuan was pulled out, trembling all over and trembling teeth. He didn''t look like the Lord of Zong at all.


    Through the magic mirror of the giant medicine garden, he could see how Xiao Naihe fought with the medicine emperor.


    Even the medicine emperor died in Xiao Naihe''s hands, let alone Xie Wenyuan.


    Now the vitality of the whole giant Medicine Park has been absorbed by Xiao Naihe, and the orthodoxy of the giant Medicine Park is over.


    "Chuqing, where did you take her?"


    After Xiao Naihe came back, he immediately released his thoughts, but he didn''t feel the smell of Chuqing, so he knew she wasn''t in juyao garden.


    Xie Wenyuan shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know?" Xiao Naihe narrowed his eyes.


    Xie Wenyuan was frightened and shouted: "I really don''t know. That''s right. Before, the old ancestors did shut Chu Qing in the ancestral land and urged Chu Qing''s cultivation with part of the great pulse of vitality. Chu Qing was irrigated by the great pulse of vitality. After her inheritance, she actually stepped into immortality. At that time, Chu Qing was shining with gold and turned into pillars of light, which was powerful."


    Xiao Naihe could not help nodding. The inheritance of the chess game was left by an Immortal Emperor. Chu Qing must trigger some memory fragments in the inheritance.


    "Later, I don''t know where a woman came from. The woman used a powerful door, opened the space, and came out a beautiful woman who took Chu Qing directly. Even the old ancestors couldn''t stop it."


    Two women took Chuqing away?


    This is beyond Xiao''s expectation. He can go into the giant Medicine Park openly and take Chuqing away. Even the medicine emperor can''t do anything. At least the other party is the strong one of the immortal three sections, and his strength may not be lower than himself.


    Who the hell are they?


    Xiao Naihe is also thinking.


    "By the way, they seem to foresee that adults will come to find people and leave something in ancestral land."

 Chapter 3582

    The ancestral land of the giant medicine garden is located in a plain, with streamers floating in the sky and some mysterious forbidden inscriptions.


    But the strength became very weak. By Xiao Naihe''s means, it was estimated that one finger could break the whole ancestral land.


    After losing the "vital vein", the land of juyao garden has no enough energy support, and ancestral land is no exception.


    Xie Wenyuan walked into the ancestral land, feeling extremely desolate.


    He is the most failed leader in the history of juyao garden.


    The giant medicine garden has no vitality, and the orthodoxy is basically over.


    Those who have been bullied by the giant medicine garden in the past will deal with the giant medicine garden in turn. Although juyao garden is looking for all the consequences today, it is not Xie Wenyuan''s pot.


    "Young master Xiao, do you feel anything?" Xuanyuan Wan''er said.


    When she was close to her ancestral land, she noticed a wave of power.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t answer. His eyes seemed to be observing something.


    Suddenly, Xiao could not help but open his five fingers, directly out of the void, through pieces of land, as if he had torn something from the air.


    The next moment, the whole ancestral earth shook and the mountains opened.


    "Boom."


    the earth trembled and the mountains swayed.


    Behind the mountains, there is a different world.


    Xie Wenyuan was stunned. As the head of the giant medicine garden, he never knew that there was such a small space behind the ancestral land.


    In the world of this small space, a woman is holding a Scripture.


    When I saw the figure of Xiao Naihe and others, I couldn''t help standing up.


    "Are you Xiao Naihe?" the girl blinked her big eyes and said.


    Xie Wenyuan pointed to each other and said, "it''s her. She was the first to come into the giant medicine garden and said she wanted to see Chuqing."


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "the sanctification of the flesh, the beginning of the destiny, an immortal period. You shouldn''t have taken Chu Qing away."


    "Miss Chuqing was not taken away by me, but by my young lady. My name is Yanran. My young lady specially asked me to wait for you here." Yanran smiled with lovely dimples on both sides of her cheeks.


    "Your name is Miss? Who is she? How did she know I would come here?" Xiao asked quietly.


    Yan proudly said, "my lady has no plans and wisdom beads in her hand. There is nothing she can''t calculate in the sky and the world. She not only knows that you will come here, but also knows that you have experienced a big war before you came here, and came after a complete victory."


    "Oh? Your lady is so powerful?"


    Xiao Naihe''s heart was slightly shocked. After the evolution of Xiao Naihe''s heavenly mystery star map, he can also calculate the past, present and future, but the more powerful he is, the more difficult it is to calculate the future.


    The other party can foresee all kinds of things and his future. This means can''t even be done by Xiao.


    However, Xiao Naihe quickly reacted. It is estimated that the other party took Chu Qing away in the giant Medicine Park and sensed the breath of emperor Xuanyuan and others, so he calculated it.


    But it''s not easy for the "Lady" to be sure that she can defeat Xuanyuan emperor.


    "My young lady is naturally powerful. She has calculated everything and knows that you will come. She specially asked me to wait for you here."


    "Since your young lady is so powerful, why doesn''t she come and wait for me in person? Or does she have a purpose to take Chuqing?"


    "My young lady manages everything every day. Naturally, she won''t go down to earth in person and enter such a remote place as Xuanyuan star country. However, she is also very interested in young master Xiao and specially left one thing for you."


    While talking, Yan Ran suddenly had a handkerchief in her hand.


    This handkerchief is made of some extremely precious material, gold and silver, with a faint fragrance on it.


    "Brush."


    At this time, the handkerchief released a pure light, rushed to the sky and turned into a pillar of light.


    And there is also a charming shadow in the light column.


    It was a woman, dressed in white, with star eyebrows and dark eyes, and a purple hairpin. She had an air of luxury and an unobtrusive beauty of tranquility.


    Only the veil on her face blocked each other''s beauty.


    But Xiao could see that this was a woman with peerless appearance, no less than Xuanyuan Waner.


    When her eyes opened, time seemed to stand still.


    Xie Wenyuan looked at the woman like this. It seemed that his soul had been hooked away and didn''t move.


    "Heaven and earth are big, not as big as people''s hearts. The Tao mind is eternal, and the body is full. He is worthy of being the man who unties the last chess game of the teacher of the Heavenly Emperor. Only those who understand the secret of eternal nature can untie the chess game. Childe Xiao, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    The woman''s first sentence seemed extremely deep, as if she was explaining something.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly heard the meaning of each other''s words, moved his mind and said, "you seem to know a lot."


    "No, I don''t know much, but what I inherited is the exquisite heart of the emperor''s teacher. I can foresee some future and see what others say I can''t see. Childe Xiao understands the eternal heart and eternal body. These abilities are no worse than the original champion emperor."


    Champion emperor, champion emperor again.


    Xiao Naihe heard these three words most recently.


    Even this woman specially mentioned the champion emperor. It seems that she is not afraid to mention each other''s taboo. She is only afraid that her cultivation strength is not under the champion emperor.


    "The emperor of heaven is the master of heaven and earth chess game."


    "Yes, the teacher of the Heavenly Emperor understood the eternal secret before he died, and turned his eyes on the Taoist body. Finally, the destiny disintegrated, left the immortal earth, turned his skills into a chess game, left four inheritance positions, and my concubine just inherited one." the woman smiled slowly.


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    He was opening the inheritance position of heaven and earth chess game, and he also got the memory fragments. Although all of them were finally given to Chuqing, Xiao Naihe also recorded the memory fragments.


    Emperor Tian, the master of the chess game, was indeed a great man. He was even more mysterious than the champion emperor. It is said that the day he won the emperor''s title, he was received by the legendary eternal four emperors.


    "One of the descendants of the Heavenly Emperor, are you the female emperor in the spirit palace, the spirit emperor?" Xuanyuan Wan''er''s face suddenly changed and seemed to think of a person.


    "Spirit emperor?" Xiao Naihe read for a moment.


    The spirit emperor smiled: "the Xuanyuan family has produced a good descendant. They have cultivated the four word truth of ''God, wisdom, Dharma and wish''. The body has actually stepped into the three stages of immortality. Although the soul and destiny are still in the second stage, it is also very wonderful."


    The spirit emperor also knew Xuanyuan Waner, and with one word, Xuanyuan Waner''s flesh entered the third section of immortality.


    "Compared with the spirit emperor, Wan''er''s ability is not enough to enter the eyes of the spirit emperor." Xuanyuan Wan''er said modestly.

 Chapter 3583

    Spirit emperor.


    This woman Xiao knows something. At least in the memory of the dragon sword emperor, there is some information about this woman.


    This woman is inherited from the emperor of heaven and is the third successor of the world chess game. In terms of seniority, she is actually smaller than the older generation of emperors such as Xuanyuan emperor and Shenlong sword emperor.


    However, in terms of cultivation strength, the spirit emperor is definitely an upper class existence in the immortal earth.


    It is said that many years ago, the spirit emperor was able to challenge the strong of the immortal three sections with the cultivation of the immortal two sections. He not only hurt each other, but also retreated all over the body.


    We should know that the gap between each layer of immortality can not be estimated by words.


    The existence of an immortal three paragraphs can not be opposed by many immortal two paragraphs.


    And the spirit emperor can beat the level and hit the other party, and retreat all over. It can be seen that this woman is terrible.


    Some people also say that Lingdi is the closest person to the emperor of heaven, and even comparable to the emperor of heaven.


    The emperor of heaven, the late strong man, was immortal at his peak. He was also one of the few strong men in the whole fairy land.


    It can be said that someone compares the spirit emperor with the Heavenly Emperor, which is the greatest praise to the spirit emperor.


    "No wonder they can go into the giant medicine garden and take Chuqing away in front of so many immortal emperors. They have no choice." Xiao Naihe nodded secretly.


    In fact, when he knew that this woman was the spirit emperor, he was secretly wondering whether he could compete with the woman in front of him with his ability.


    However, Xiao Naihe estimated that there was little chance of winning, unless Xiao Naihe digested all the gains obtained in the World War I, consolidated the limitless destiny, and cooperated with the forces of the four fates to impact a higher realm.


    At that time, don''t mention the spirit emperor. Even if the Heavenly Emperor regenerates, he dares to compete.


    "Although Chu Qing inherited the fourth inheritance position of our teacher, it was you who untied the world chess game. I''m curious. Why did you inherit our teacher''s inheritance? Don''t you look down on it?" asked the spirit emperor.


    "Although I have never seen the emperor of heaven, I also know that the emperor of heaven knows the mystery of the universe, the existence of immortal five sections, eternal wizards, understanding the eternal Tao heart and eternal Tao body, and is welcomed by the eternal four emperors. The inheritance of these characters must be extraordinary. Unfortunately, I have my great way and will never follow the way of others."


    "Your heart is higher than heaven. If my teacher is still there, he must be the same as you."


    "If it''s still there, I''d like to see it."


    "You think well. Teacher Tiandi is a man of all ages. My concubine is just his next generation. I have never seen him. My concubine wants to see him more."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and said, "it''s a pity that the legend has died. What a pity."


    "Death? My teacher is not death. He understands the eternal Tao heart, opens the eternal Tao body, and even integrates the exquisite heart of the heavenly Tao. He plans strategies and knows the cosmic Avenue. He is not dead, but lives in this heaven and earth in another way." the spirit emperor suddenly said, and his words seem to be sighing.


    Xiao was so moved that he slowly looked at the beautiful face of the spirit emperor, as if he understood each other''s meaning. Finally, he smiled and said, "I''m a little confused about the emperor of heaven. The emperor Xuanyuan I met in Xuanyuan Star Kingdom seems to know the emperor of heaven. It seems that he still knows the meaning."


    "Emperor Xuanyuan?" the spirit emperor looked at Xuanyuan Wan''er and suddenly said with a smile: "I know him. Although Xuanyuan is a member of Xuanyuan family, his background and qualifications are older than me."


    "Oh?" Xiao was a little surprised.


    Although emperor Xuanyuan was powerful, he was only in the seven or eight star Taiyu, at least not enough in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    Such a person is even older than Lingdi.


    Xuanyuan Waner nodded: "Yes, Xuanyuan''s filial piety is indeed very old in some aspects, even older than me. The emperor Xuanyuan is actually inherited, and six of the Xuanyuan family have inherited the emperor Xuanyuan since ancient times. Xuanyuan''s filial piety is the sixth, and everyone who inherits the emperor will be crowned by soul fragments. Xuanyuan''s filial piety actually has five people in his body Although Xuanyuan''s filial piety age is not too old, he has integrated the soul fragments of five people. He is also a collection of five people. "


    Xiao suddenly realized that the souls of six people coexisted in Xuanyuan emperor at the same time and merged together. In fact, he was not a pure Xuanyuan filial piety.


    "When you fought with him, you saw that he used to practice Tianmo Dao. In fact, Tianmo Dao was cultivated by the fourth Xuanyuan emperor."


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    The spirit emperor smiled and said, "although this Xuanyuan is no older than me, he has integrated the souls of five generations in his body. The first generation Xuanyuan emperor knew my teacher. They had a friendship before my teacher became famous."


    Speaking of this, the spirit emperor suddenly said: "young master Xiao, you don''t know how to come to our spirit palace. With your talent, I''m afraid it won''t be under me in the future. If you become a member of our spirit palace, you can even become the second leader of our spirit Palace in the future."


    If you are an ordinary person, Lingdi must despise you. Even Xuanyuan Waner, Lingdi doesn''t like you.


    However, Xiao is different. He has opened the eternal heart and body of the Tao. Even if his cultivation can''t compare with himself now, his future achievements can''t be underestimated.


    The spirit emperor also had the heart to attract.


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe couldn''t help laughing: "if I really wanted to, I would have inherited the fourth inheritance position of the Heavenly Emperor. Do you think I would enter your spirit palace? The way I have cultivated is a long way, and only my heart is invincible."


    "What a Taoist heart is invincible." the spirit emperor was slightly moved and then smiled: "Well, you will enter the immortal land sooner or later. We will see you again sooner or later. However, I would like to advise you that although I don''t care about the information of the ''eternal way of heaven'' on you, some people in the immortal land won''t think so. I also sensed it in the first war in juyao garden today. Then Aunt Murong will spread your news to someone in the immortal land. Be careful yourself It''s wonderful. "


    While talking, the body of the spirit emperor turned into streamers and disappeared on the earth.


    At the same time, the Yan Ran disappeared.


    Xiao grabbed the handkerchief and finally shook his head without saying anything.


    "This spirit emperor is really terrible. In terms of ability, I''m afraid it''s still on the son of heaven." Xuanyuan Waner refers to the champion emperor.


    "The spirit emperor is a strange man, and her cheap teacher is also a strange man. The exquisite heart of heaven is definitely not under the heart of eternal Tao." Xiao Naihe read it carefully.


    He looked at the land of juyao garden and didn''t say anything at last. He and Xuanyuan Waner disappeared at once.

 Chapter 3584

    At the southern end of Xuanyuan star country, there is a small thousand world.


    This small world was originally created secretly by Xuanyuan Waner in those years, as a zone connecting with other Taiyu.


    In the star sea of eternal sky, there are countless large and small Taiyu.


    Xuanyuan Taiyu is only one of them, and it is only a medium-sized Taiyu.


    However, each Taiyu has its own territory. If you want to enter other Taiyu, you must fight the handover zone between the two.


    The junction zone of Xuanyuan Taiyu is just in the Xuanyuan star country.


    Like the dragon sword emperor, if you want to enter Xuanyuan Taiyu, you have to pass through this transition zone.


    After all, not everyone is the powerful existence of the spirit emperor, and can ignore any transition zone.


    Xiao Naihe is no exception. If he wants to go to Xiantu, he can only pass through this handover zone. It''s not that Xiao is not strong, but that he has never entered the fairy land and doesn''t know other ways to enter.


    Xuanyuan Wan''er once told herself that if she wanted to enter the immortal soil, she had to enter the frontier point of the immortal soil.


    But Xiao Nai now has a serious secret. Murong is afraid that he has spread his news to someone in a fairy land, and no one knows whether the other side has arranged an eyeliner in the corner of the fairy land secretly.


    Once the border is identified, it will inevitably get into trouble.


    Xiao Naihe is not conceited enough to ignore the existence of the immortal four strong, so he can only find a second way to enter the fairy land.


    And just as one plan failed, there was another. However, Xiao had found the second way to enter the fairy land.


    While concealing one''s identity, he can act on the immortal earth with another identity.


    "The identity of the dragon sword emperor."


    When Xiao Naihe caught the dragon sword emperor that day, although the dragon sword emperor died in his own hands, Xiao Naihe saved the idea of the dragon sword emperor to a great extent.


    With the evolution ability of the causal tree and the complete memory of the dragon sword emperor, it is easy to evolve the dragon sword emperor.


    Even if he meets Murong Gusu in the future, Xiao Naihe has already thought of his words and knows how to deal with them.


    "Xuanyuan Wan''er said that there are immortal bone mirrors at the border points of the immortal earth. If you shine on the practitioners under the four immortal sections, the divine bones and destiny will appear. If you only evolve the appearance of the dragon sword emperor, you can''t hide it from the past."


    Once any strong person enters immortality, his appearance, appearance and thoughts can be simulated, but only divine bones and destiny can not be simulated casually.


    It is better than the existence of immortal four or even five paragraphs.


    But Xiao is different. He has one of the most strange holy things in heaven and earth, the cause and effect tree.


    The special Tao fruit condensed by the destiny of the cause and effect tree can evolve the divine bone and destiny.


    In addition, Xiao Naihe swallowed the destiny of the dragon sword emperor. He still had the blood fetus and flesh body robbed from the son of Zhou, which could refine the divine bone form of the dragon sword emperor.


    Although it''s a little wasteful, Xiao Naihe doesn''t pay much attention to the flesh.


    After all the conditions are met, it is not impossible to enter Xiantu as the dragon sword emperor.


    "Cause and effect tree, world tree, come out!"


    However, a layer of aperture appeared behind Xiao''s head, and the trunk of the cause and effect tree and the world tree suddenly fell in front of him.


    At the same time, Zhou Tianzi''s blood fetus body was also summoned by Xiao Naihe.


    The great power on the blood fetus flesh is very thick, worthy of being an immortal three-part flesh.


    Zhou Tianzi didn''t know how much energy he spent on this bloody body, but he was finally taken away by Xiao Naihe.


    "Truth is not empty, everything is empty, cause and effect is not empty, cause and effect evolution..."


    The blood fetus flesh body integrates all the thoughts of the dragon sword emperor. Whether there is a great destiny, the destiny breath of the dragon sword emperor has been successfully simulated.


    With the vitality given by the world tree, the blood gas in the blood fetus flesh became more and more violent, and faintly turned into a flame like form.


    The blood in the body beat wildly, and even made a river like clatter.


    "God''s bone is formed, and heaven''s destiny appears."


    Xiao drank loudly, and the blood fetus''s flesh trembled. Finally, the flesh turned into a terrible dragon power, pure and flawless.


    "Finally succeeded."


    Xiao Naihe took a deep breath, and the blood fetus body is now the second of the dragon sword emperor after integrating the idea of the dragon sword emperor and the breath of limitless destiny.


    Even if Zhou Tianzi was here, he would not recognize this flesh body as his flesh body.


    Xiao Naihe turned his own self into a meson, hidden in the blood fetus flesh, and his spirit controlled the blood fetus.


    "Well, even those closest to the dragon sword emperor will not doubt it."


    Xiao Naihe had an internal vision blood fetus. All the blood in his body showed a clear color, without the chaotic and mottled state before.


    And the evolved dragon power is engraved in the divine bone, which is the second dragon sword emperor.


    Unless the legendary immortal five paragraphs are observed personally, no one will notice the problem.


    "Now start to enter the immortal earth. The dragon sword emperor has a place to settle in the immortal earth, and the dragon sword emperor is still a student of Xianmen college, which just suits my mind."


    Xiao Naihe had long thought of Xianmen college to find out. It is known as one of the largest colleges in Xiantu, with the nine star power of the immortal five strong.


    As the second immortal segment, the dragon sword emperor is invincible in the seven star sky of Xuanyuan Taiyu.


    However, in Xiantu, even Xianmen college, in fact, they are only relatively advanced personnel. In the college, they can''t even be core students.


    ¡­¡­


    Fairy earth.


    This is the central world of the eternal universe.


    It is not a Taiyu, but its territory is comparable to the size of all seven or eight stars. It can be said to be the largest world.


    In this largest world, the immortal strong are the upper class people on the immortal earth.


    This is not to say that there are no practitioners below immortality in the immortal earth. There are also mortals in the immortal earth.


    The largest number of people in Xiantu are Mahayana and robbery. That is, the practitioners of passivity and supreme state!


    Once you enter immortality, you can be called the mainstream.


    And there are immortal strong men guarding every border point of Xiantu.


    There are tens of thousands of border points in the whole fairy land, that is to say, there are tens of thousands of immortality, which is not the native land of fairy land.


    Xiao Naihe crossed the junction zone of Xuanyuan state and came to a frontier point in Xiantu.


    This border point is just the territory of Shengtian ancient country. The residence of Shenlong Jiandi is in Shengtian ancient country.


    When Xiao Naihe arrived at the border point, it was already noon, and the bright sun was shining high.


    When the sun shines down, it looks at the past. It is all jungle and wilderness. In the past, there are countless mountains circling, rivers intertwined, and a clock tower stands tall in the middle.


    That''s the important place to guard the border point.

 Chapter 3585

    When Xiao Naihe came to this border point, the people on the bell tower had already appeared.


    They were two strong men with long guns and armor. They were full of breath. There was an aperture behind their heads, like thunder. They even made a sound of lightning and thunder.


    Vaguely, you can see the afterimage of their destiny, as if rolling in the dark clouds.


    "Destiny has just come into being. This is an immortal strong man who has just been promoted."


    Xiao had a look and knew the other party''s accomplishments.


    He also sighed in his heart.


    In Xuanyuan star country, although there are immortal strong men, the number is too small.


    The whole Xuanyuan star country has been tossed and turned. I''m afraid the existence of the immortal realm will not exceed the number of one hand.


    But now at the frontier of Xiantu, the two caretakers who casually came out are the first strong people to enter immortality, let alone the native land of Xiantu.


    "Whoever goes to the territory of holy heaven ancient country must verify his identity," shouted one of the armored strongmen.


    Xiao Naihe''s breath converged. With the blood fetus and the flesh honed, he generally won''t release the pressure. He looks like an ordinary practitioner opposite.


    "I am also from Xiantu, jiuzhong Tianyu, the sword emperor of the Dragon sect." Xiao Naihe said faintly, and his words vividly simulated the image of the dragon sword emperor.


    Dragon sword emperor?


    They were slightly stunned.


    Generally, few strong people in Xiantu have left here. They have also heard the name of the dragon sword emperor, because the Dragon cult is in their holy heaven ancient country.


    "The dragon sword emperor? Since he is a strong man in the immortal earth, you should know the rules." the strong man in armor said a little politely. The dragon sword emperor is immortal section 2, which is stronger than them.


    Xiao Naihe nodded.


    "Please fairy bone mirror."


    While talking, I saw a layer of light on the clock tower. A thunder was set up in the sky, the golden light shook, and a huge mirror appeared directly in front of the people.


    In an instant, this mirror directly reflected on Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, the immortal bone mirror shines out the divine bones of the blood fetus and flesh.


    It''s really immortal section II, and the dragon breath is very majestic.


    The destiny also appeared on the immortal bone mirror. The divine dragon''s destiny twinkled, and the dragon''s power flowed directly, giving a thorough understanding of the Tao rhyme.


    "Is this the fairy bone mirror?"


    Xiao was a little curious. He had never been photographed by the fairy bone mirror. Now he understood the principle of the fairy bone mirror.


    Heaven and earth are too universal. No practitioner can live without a bone.


    Root is the root of all cultivation, the root of the road.


    The bone is the foundation to support the cultivator, just like a ship.


    Immortal bone mirror is to map out the root bones of a practitioner.


    This phenomenon has a similar ability in the immortal three paragraphs.


    However, once the three immortality stages are exceeded, the more powerful practitioners can change their roots and bones at will and evolve for hundreds of millions.


    "It''s true that this is the divine bone of the real dragon, which coincides with the previous bone images." the strong armor moved.


    After all, the strong of the immortal three sections can''t change the divine bone and destiny.


    But how could they know Xiao Naihe''s flesh body? But the blood fetus flesh body condensed by Zhou Tianzi at the beginning, coupled with the evolution of the cause and effect tree, has gone beyond the scope of the three sections of immortality.


    "Your Excellency, dragon sword emperor, please understand your duty." the strong armor laughed.


    The Dragon sect is also the top in the ancient kingdom of holy heaven, and the dragon sword emperor is one of the Dharma kings of the Dragon sect.


    The seven immortal strongmen of the Dragon sect, the dragon sword emperor ranks sixth, is also famous in the ancient kingdom of holy heaven, and the dragon sword emperor is also a student registered under Xianmen college.


    These two strong armored men can''t afford to offend.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "understand, I don''t know where the things left by the emperor are?"


    When the dragon sword emperor left Xiantu, he left the spatial coordinates at the border point temporarily. Xiao Naihe learned from his memory.


    "The things left by Lord Jiandi are in box 3 of the bell tower. Here is your key."


    "OK."


    After taking away the key, Xiao Naihe didn''t stay much.


    Looking at the back of the "dragon sword emperor" leaving, the strong man in armor couldn''t help sighing: "the dragon sword emperor, the strong man of immortal section II, we can''t afford to offend such figures."


    "But I heard that the dragon sword emperor is not the strongest in the Dragon religion."


    "He ranks sixth among the seven immortals of the Dragon sect. It is said that the Dragon sect is the peak of the second section of immortality, and the Dragon sect leader is the strong one of the third section of immortality."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe took the key and came to the third car of the bell tower. When he opened it, he saw a golden flag.


    There are various mysterious runes on it, engraved with spatial position.


    The size of the immortal earth is unimaginable, not to mention the holy heaven and ancient country. Even this border point is equivalent to ten immortals.


    Generally, the immortal strong enter the Dragon sect from the border point. Even if they fly directly, I''m afraid it will take a long time.


    This spatial coordinate can directly enter the Dragon sect without flying time.


    "Activate."


    Xiao Naihe opened the flag mark, and there were bursts of spells on it, as if it were a very incoherent mantra.


    But when these spells were conveyed to Xiao Naihe, they immediately made a loud noise, like the sound of rocks exploding.


    The next moment, flying sand and stones around, broken light shuttling through space, distorting time and space.


    The sound waves rolled directly. Xiao could only see that he had been distorted in front of him, and then the figure entered this space-time.


    When he opened his eyes, his body sank directly below and fell into a large pool.


    "Bang Dang."


    The big pool splashed a curtain of water for tens of feet, and even Xiao Naihe''s thoughts fell directly down.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Xiao got up swearing. He fell into the pool and wet his whole body. This situation was beyond his expectation.


    He also knew that he used the spatial coordinates of the dragon sword emperor for the first time. He certainly couldn''t accurately grasp the position. He didn''t know where the Dragon sect would fall.


    However, just as he was about to climb out of the pool, a cold and extreme killing machine stabbed Xiao Naihe, and the next moment a palm wind hit him.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as Xiao''s divine power opened, a golden shield directly blocked the palm wind.


    "Who?"


    "Who?"


    Two voices sounded at the same time.


    However, the former is Xiao Naihe''s voice, while the latter is another pleasant female voice.


    Xiao looked carefully and saw only a woman soaking in the big pool.


    In front of her, the woman was full of pride and noble spirit. Her bright eyes were as dazzling as the bright moon, and her skin could be broken.


    The air is very fierce and threatening, and the hazy fog floats in the air, which can not cover the beauty of women.


    When Xiao Naihe saw the woman, the woman''s cold eyes also shot at this moment!

 Chapter 3586

    This woman looks cold and murderous. Her jade palm attacks like a magic knife.


    In an instant, this space is distorted, just like entering between reality and illusion, and even time and space become blurred.


    "Space time soul chasing palm."


    With a scornful rebuke, the line of fire was immediately drawn in the air, making a Zila sound, as if it were shattered.


    Xiao Nai had a thought, and he also did it. It was just that he didn''t use his magic powers, but evolved a set of magic powers based on the memory of the dragon sword emperor.


    "The dragon was angry."


    Xiao Naihe made a low voice, and every thought turned into Longwei and conveyed a roaring voice.


    Roaring with a strong dignity, rolling down the town and directly broke the palm wind.


    "It''s not good to hit people as soon as we meet!"


    Xiao Nai''s plain voice sounded.


    When the woman saw what Xiao could do, her eyes became cold: "dragon sword emperor, how dare you dare to break into the territory of the palace."


    At this time, I don''t know when there was an extra green dress on the woman, which looked very solemn and expensive at a glance.


    And when the woman spoke, it seemed that there was a sound of a certain Avenue, and even time seemed to stop.


    However, Xiao''s expression remained unchanged, and his destiny was running quietly. It seemed to cooperate with this majesty without being affected.


    At the same time, Xiao Naihe''s also searching for information about this woman in his mind. Since the other party knows the dragon sword emperor, there''s no reason why the dragon sword emperor doesn''t know her.


    "The temple will not only beat you, but also kill you. Heaven and earth, even the great leader of dragon sect can''t save you."


    While talking, the woman''s feet were like a ''wave'', and pieces of fine awns rippled.


    After a while, there was a huge wave directly, and the whole pool seemed to have been overturned.


    "Overlord Longwei."


    Xiao Naihe could not use his own Taoism at this time, but tried to simulate all kinds of pox Taoism magic powers in the form of real dragon.


    He swallowed the real dragon''s life grid a long time ago. With the special ability of cause and effect tree, he evolved the magic power of the dragon sword emperor. That''s simple.


    I only saw Xiao take a breath, and suddenly the whole pool seemed to be swallowed, and the water vapor in the air was condensed into one idea after another.


    "Get out of here."


    The woman''s beautiful face was stained with a trace of frost. Where the jade foot stepped, it derived refining one by one, just like the lotus under the foot. Vaguely, there were countless ideas to form a star array. It operated according to the mysterious track and showed infinite power.


    However, Xiao''s five fingers directly formed a barrier, which was extremely strong. Under the woman''s attack, he immediately made a dull noise, but it would never break.


    "Huh?"


    The woman''s face was slightly moved. She knew the cultivation of the dragon sword emperor, but today, the opponent''s ability seemed to be much better than she expected.


    "The stars change, the ten thousand Dharma sky array."


    With the skill of snapping fingers, the light of countless stars is directly spliced together, and countless ideas form a battle star array.


    This star array seems to be a combination of strength and wisdom. Each idea has infinite power. It adds a certain divine power and cooperates with the woman''s magic power. At once, it turns around and emits incomparably strong light, shining in the sky.


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe''s original open barrier was directly crushed into endless fragments.


    "No, this woman is three points stronger than the dragon sword emperor."


    As soon as the other party made a move, Xiao knew how strong the other party was.


    Although the dragon sword emperor is powerful, even everyone who besieged Xiao Naihe in the giant medicine garden that day can''t match the dragon sword emperor.


    But this woman is three points stronger than the dragon sword emperor. No wonder she dares to kill herself!


    "Found it." at this time, Xiao Naihe finally found the information about the woman from the memory fragments of the dragon sword emperor.


    "The seven princesses of Shengtian ancient country and the elite students of Xianmen college!"


    This woman is actually a princess of shengtiangu country.


    However, Xiao couldn''t figure out how the princess of the ancient country could take a bath in the Dragon sect.


    But even if the other party is an ancient princess, she thinks she is the dragon sword emperor. How can she know her ability.


    "What about the battle array transformed by the number of stars? See how I break it."


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, his fingers opened, and a sharp cry came out in the void. Xiao Naihe evolved the destiny of the dragon sword emperor, and suddenly burst out countless thoughts.


    Each mind is extremely powerful and directly breaks the other party''s battle array.


    The seven princess could not help but step back, and her face changed quietly.


    The "dragon sword emperor" broke his own "Star battle array"? It''s not that the dragon sword emperor is very ordinary in the attainments of array Tao. When did he become so powerful.


    "The dragon sword emperor, your breath of destiny seems to have changed. Have you understood the true meaning of the third paragraph and shown signs of breakthrough?" the seventh princess was shocked.


    Once the other party embarks on the immortal three stages, he can be promoted to the elite students of Xianmen college.


    Even the seventh princess, although she is an elite college, she only has a good background and found a good teacher.


    The dragon sword emperor is much older than himself. His "old practitioner" has almost exhausted his potential, so even if he is immortal, he can only be an ordinary student of Xianmen college.


    But once the dragon sword emperor ascends the immortal three sections, his position in the college will be different.


    In this era, the eternal four emperors simply summarized immortality into six paragraphs, including the following two paragraphs, the middle two paragraphs and the upper two paragraphs, which are simple and rough.


    As soon as one enters the three immortal sections, that is, the second section, the status is naturally different.


    In fact, the realm of immortality needs to distinguish too many small levels, even the immortal strong can''t say.


    A long time ago, the strong of immortal earth even divided the realm of immortality into twelve realms, twenty-seven floors or even more.


    This is why it is also a period of immortality, but some people''s strength is hanged by people of the same level, and there are even leapfrog challenges. That is because the realm of immortality is distinguished not only by six stages, but by various small stages.


    The seven princesses and the dragon sword emperor are both immortal two sections, but if they are subdivided, the seven princesses are stronger than the dragon sword emperor for several small stages before they can maintain the dragon sword emperor all the time.


    But once the dragon sword emperor enters the immortal three stages, this gap will completely disappear.


    Just as the seven princesses were thinking, they suddenly heard a commotion outside.


    "Your Highness, are you all right?"

 Chapter 3587

    Xiao Naihe and the seven princesses were so noisy that it was impossible not to be noticed.


    However, due to the identity of the seven princesses, no one dared to break in at the first time.


    "Come in."


    The seven princesses waved and the simple prohibitions on the gate disappeared.


    Then a group of people poured in from the door, one by one full of breath, and they were real strong.


    The worst one is also a newcomer to immortality.


    Hongyi bowed his hands slightly. At this time, he saw a man. When he saw what Xiao could do, he was stunned. Then his face showed his anger and said, "dragon sword emperor, why are you here?"


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "ridiculous, this is the Dragon sect. The emperor is a person of the Dragon sect. Why can''t he be here?"


    "This is the Dragon God, yes, but the Dragon God promised to lend the dragon pond to Her Highness for the time being. How dare you break into the dragon pond and offend the Royal Highness?"


    There is a place called dragon pool in the Dragon sect, which is a holy land for the strong of the Dragon sect to understand the way of the real dragon and practice.


    Generally, those who are not strong in the Dragon sect cannot go in at will.


    And the dragon pool also has a certain opening time, which is better than the dragon sword emperor. He can''t enter the dragon pool at any time.


    The seven princesses were not from the Dragon sect. They actually entered the dragon pool, which surprised Xiao Naihe.


    However, Xiao Naihe was very calm on his face and said slowly, "I just returned to the Dragon sect. I don''t know about the sect leader and the seven princesses. I don''t mean to offend."


    "What''s up? What''s up?"


    At this time, two men came in from the outside.


    Both of them had a pair of dragon horns on their heads, and their pupils were like electricity. The purple clouds derived from their heads were like traveling around the nine realms.


    They are dragon Aodi, the fourth leader of the Dragon sect, and long chentian, the fifth leader of the Dragon sect.


    "Old six, why are you here?"


    They were surprised to see the dragon sword emperor.


    The dragon sword emperor left the Dragon sect some time ago. Now he suddenly shows no sign of returning to the Dragon sect, which surprised both of them.


    Xiao Naihe immediately found the intelligence of the two people in his mind and saw the vivid simulation of the look of the dragon sword emperor.


    "Four brothers and five brothers, little brother has just come back."


    Hirotake did not wait for the opening of long Ao Di, and immediately laughed at him. "Four God, you Shenlong people are really brave. The great master promised to lend the dragon pond to his royal highness. Now he has broken into the dragon pond and offended his highness. If this matter is sent to the Emperor, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get the dragon."


    "This?"


    Their faces changed slightly.


    Their eldest brother is trying to win over the emperor of Shengtian ancient country recently. The reincarnation tomb will open again. The Dragon cult needs allies.


    The holy heaven ancient country is just their best choice, otherwise the great leader would not lend the important holy land of Longchi to the seven princesses for cultivation.


    The seventh princess is also the favorite daughter of the emperor of Shengtian ancient kingdom.


    Now the dragon sword emperor has stepped in. Once the big brother''s plan is broken, there will be big trouble at that time.


    Xiao could not help noticing the change in their looks.


    From the memory of the dragon sword emperor, it can be seen that although the holy heaven ancient country is strong, the Dragon religion is no worse.


    But now, judging from the look of dragon Ao emperor, there must be something hidden in the middle.


    "Old six, what''s the matter?" the tone of long chentian was also vaguely angry.


    Xiao Naihe said, "there was something wrong with the spatial coordinates I left. When I came back to the Dragon sect, I accidentally fell into the dragon pool."


    Of course, there is no problem with the spatial coordinates, but Xiao Naihe has never been to the Dragon sect. Relying on the memory of the dragon sword emperor alone, it is inevitable that there will be some mistakes if he wants to arrive at his destination accurately.


    The seventh princess is also unlucky.


    Where did she know about Xiao Naihe.


    In fact, if she planted strict prohibitions and boundaries inside and outside the dragon pool, even if Xiao could fall into the wrong place, she would not be transferred in.


    But she thought that those people in the Dragon sect did not dare to approach the side of the dragon pool, so she simply left a ban.


    Although the moment Xiao Naihe fell in, she immediately reacted and put on her clothes, but the other party must have seen her body.


    She was the seven princesses of the ancient kingdom of heaven, and was offended by people like the dragon sword emperor.


    Moreover, the dragon sword emperor is much older than her. He has been a Taoist for tens of thousands of years, and his offspring are almost extinct. When such a person saw her body, the seven princesses really wanted to kill the dragon sword emperor.


    She looked at the "dragon sword emperor", but the other party looked very calm.


    This surprised the seven princesses. The dragon sword emperor is not as good as himself in terms of cultivation and identity. Can he be so calm when this happens?


    Emperor long Ao clenched his teeth and said, "seven princesses, this is our omission. Now the reincarnation tomb is about to open. For the harmony of our two families, I Shenlong sect is willing to make some compensation."


    "Compensation, your highness..." what else does Hony have to say.


    At this time, she was stopped by the seven princesses and said slowly, "this palace can not investigate this matter, but this palace has a condition."


    "What conditions?" long chentian hurriedly said.


    The seventh princess looked at Xiao Naihe, pointed to him and said coldly, "the reincarnation tomb is about to open. The palace needs a thug. As long as he is willing to be the thug of the palace and keep the palace comprehensive, the palace can not investigate this matter."


    Be the hitter of the seven princesses?


    It should be the escort of the seven princesses.


    It can be seen that the cultivation strength of the seventh princess is very strong, and the guard Hongyi around her is also very strong.


    However, the dragon sword emperor is the immortal second section that has become famous for many years. Although the potential has been exhausted, the strength of the dragon sword emperor can not be underestimated.


    If you follow the seven princesses to protect one or two, it will greatly increase the safety of the seven princesses.


    Originally, the seventh princess did want to punish the dragon sword emperor, but she thought that when she fought with the dragon sword emperor just now, the strength of the other party exceeded her expectations, so the seventh princess had other ideas.


    "Your Highness..."


    "Hongyi, this palace has its own discretion."


    Princess seven stopped what Hongyi wanted to say.


    "I want old six to be the escort of the seven princesses. I don''t know what your Majesty''s opinion is?" long Ao emperor pondered for a moment.


    "My father will naturally agree to this palace. If you don''t, let my father deal with today''s affairs."


    "Wait... Lao Liu, you will be wronged." long Ao Di sighed.


    Xiao Naihe listened to the conversations of several people. The "reincarnation tomb" they said seemed to be very important.


    Even the memory fragments of the dragon sword emperor have no information about this'' reincarnation tomb ''.


    Looking at the seven princesses like this, it seems that they want to protect her in the "reincarnation tomb".


    Even their immortality attached so much importance to the "reincarnation tomb", Xiao Naihe suddenly became a little curious.


    "Yes, I promise you the terms." Xiao Nai''s eyes turned and he immediately had his own idea in his heart.

 Chapter 3588

    "I hope you don''t break your promise."


    "Shall I go with you now?"


    The seventh Princess frowned slightly and said, "when the time comes, the palace will naturally inform you. Let''s go!"


    Hongyi followed the seven princesses and glared at Xiao. However, the murderous spirit in his eyes was not concealed.


    Xiao didn''t care. His eyes were on long Ao emperor and long chentian.


    As the four and five leaders of the Dragon sect, these two people naturally exist immortal.


    Emperor long Ao won the imperial Title many years ago and got the imperial title of "Ao".


    But long chentian hasn''t won the imperial title yet. Long chentian''s talent is the worst of the seven brothers of the Dragon sect. Up to now, it''s just an immortal period and has no qualification to be emperor.


    "Old six, where have you been before? Not long ago, the big * * guarding the ancestral hall said that your longevity card was broken and said you were dead. We don''t believe it. The boss specially sent the second to find your trace." long Aodi suddenly said.


    If it hadn''t been for Xiao Naihe''s immortal bone, it would have been exposed long ago.


    Xiao Naihe sighed deliberately and said, "I left Xiantu and went to Xuanyuan Taiyu. One of my descendants who stayed in Xuanyuan Taiyu died. I want to see who killed him."


    "Your descendant, the sixth is not what I said about you. We cultivate the eternal road and have a long life. If we had to deal with the length of future generations, we would have been busy."


    "The fourth is right. I said the sixth, you should focus on cultivation."


    Before the dragon sword emperor became a Taoist priest, he did not enter immortality and did leave children.


    However, if you become immortal later, you will no longer leave any blood, because if the immortal strong want to leave their own blood, it is bound to weaken their own accumulation and inside information.


    Therefore, the basically immortal strong will not deliberately leave offspring.


    The dragon sword emperor is no exception.


    With the passage of time, the descendants of the dragon sword emperor are almost dead.


    The one who stays in Xuanyuan Star Kingdom can be said to be the last descendant of the dragon sword emperor, so he will leave his mark in the dark.


    Long chentian looked at Xiao Naihe and said suspiciously, "no, how can your Changsheng card break? For many years, he has never heard of our Changsheng card breaking. What''s the matter?"


    The seven brothers of the Dragon sect, as well as some powerful * * and elders, will leave their own longevity cards in the church.


    Each Changsheng card records its own life mark. Once someone dies, the Changsheng card will break.


    When the dragon sword emperor''s longevity card was broken, it caused a lot of turbulence in the Dragon sect.


    Now, Emperor long AO and long chentian are also half convinced of Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe had long expected this situation and was ready to explain: "I was ashamed to meet two strong men in Xuanyuan Taiyu. At that time, if I hadn''t done some means and pretended to be dead to deceive each other, I was afraid I would have died there."


    "How could it be? How could someone kill you? Long Aotian didn''t believe it first.


    Long chentian said, "I remember your old opponent, Emperor Xuanyuan, seems to be in Xuanyuan Taiyu."


    "The boy of Xuanyuan family? I remember him. He seems to have inherited the memory of several generations of Xuanyuan emperor. However, I heard that the boy had a little conflict with his family long ago and left Xuanyuan family. The boy used to be an old enemy with Lao Liu, but the boy wanted to kill Lao Liu. I''m afraid it''s impossible."


    "Xuanyuan Taiyu, that''s a Taiyu under the name of Xuanyuan family. I heard that Xuanyuan family had a genius before, Xuanyuan Waner! Is it her?"


    Xuanyuan Waner?


    Xiao Naihe didn''t expect to hear her name here. It was somewhat unexpected.


    However, he was not surprised that the Xuanyuan family was also famous in the fairy land.


    Xuanyuan Waner was assigned to Xuanyuan Taiyu by the family to take charge of the way of heaven. When the time is ripe, she will go to Xiantu.


    In fact, the gifted children of each Xuanyuan family will be assigned to the Taiyu controlled by the Xuanyuan family to take charge of the way of heaven and experience.


    Xuanyuan family is a famous family in Xiantu. There are dozens of small and medium-sized Taiyu countries under the name, one of which is Xuanyuan Taiyu.


    "Not the Xuanyuan clan, but another strong man. You should have heard of him." Xiao Naihe looked calm.


    "It''s not Xuanyuan family? Who is it? The Seven Star Taiyu is just immortal. Who has the ability to kill you?" long chentian shook his head and looked suspiciously at Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe smiled and said, "do you know the Jin Dynasty?"


    "Of course, the Jin Dynasty has heard of it. In ancient times, the ancestors of the Jin Dynasty were canonized by one of the ''eternal four emperors'' for a brilliant life. They were powerful for many times, but later they were destroyed. Dozens of Taiyu under their name were divided up, but Xuanyuan Taiyu should not be the Taiyu before the Jin Dynasty."


    The two men were puzzled by how Xiao suddenly mentioned the "Jin Dynasty".


    "Because the strong man I met was from the Jin Dynasty."


    "The remaining evils of the Jin Dynasty are still alive? Who is it?"


    Xiao Naihe slowly spit out three words: "the son of Zhou."


    "What? It''s him? Emperor Zhou! He was known as the immortal genius of the Jin Dynasty and the youngest immortal strong man in the history of the Jin Dynasty. How could he not die?" long Aodi was shocked and his face changed greatly, "He is the last person who can live in the Jin Dynasty. At the beginning, the champion emperor of Xianmen college personally shot, and the immortal four sections behind him suppressed. The whole Jin Dynasty was extinct, and the Emperor Zhou was torn down alive by the champion emperor."


    When Emperor long Ao mentioned the champion emperor, although he directly mentioned the taboo, there was a strong fear in his words.


    "He is really not dead, and the other party seems to have honed a very strong physical body, and his cultivation is above me. He also shows the true meaning of the eternal Road, which seems to go directly to the heart of heaven." Xiao Naihe directly threw the pot on Zhou Tianzi.


    If other people, with the intelligence ability of the Dragon sect, I''m afraid it''s easy to find traces.


    However, as long as the emperor of Zhou had existed in Xuanyuan star country, the Dragon sect can certainly find clues.


    "It''s a big event. The emperor of Zhou hasn''t died yet. It seems that the legend is true. The nine sons of heaven, and the emperor of Zhou is one of them, otherwise he can''t escape from the champion emperor." the Qi of long Ao emperor and long Chen Tianyu became extremely deep.


    Then long chentian asked, "you said two strong men, and the other one?"


    "The other one?" Xiao Naihe looked at each other and sighed deliberately: "I''m ashamed to say that I really don''t know the other one. The other one is a young man with high cultivation. It was he who killed my offspring. When I found him, I found that the other one was better than me. At that time, I joined hands with emperor Xuanyuan and almost died in his hands."

 Chapter 3589

    With the ability of the Dragon sect, sooner or later we will investigate the affairs in Xuanyuan star country, so what Xiao Naihe said is half true and half false.


    Confuse the true with the false, confuse the true with the false, and confuse the line of sight. At that time, even if the Dragon cult goes to check, it can''t find anything.


    As for the son of Zhou, Xiao was happy to throw the pot on him. Anyway, the son of Zhou lost his flesh and blood fetus and absolutely hid. The Dragon cult was afraid it could not start.


    "There is such a strong man in the Seven Star Universe. I''m afraid he came down from the immortal earth. At least there are three immortal sections. But now the most important thing is the news of the son of Zhou. This matter is important and we must inform the eldest brother." long Ao Di took a deep breath.


    "Yes, if you''re right, Emperor Zhou should be the ninth son of the legendary way of heaven. He must have a big secret about the eternal way of heaven. You must find him and get the big secret from him. Sixth brother, you go with me to see them."


    The great leader of the Dragon sect?


    Xiao Naihe found some information from his memory. The Dragon sect leader is the strong one of the immortal three sections. He understands the supreme dragon heaven and holds the power of heaven and earth.


    In the holy Kingdom, it is also a top power.


    There are seven religious leaders in the Dragon sect, namely the dragon sword emperor and their seven brothers.


    The Dragon cult has lasted for millions of years and has a great relationship with the seven of them.


    In addition to the seven leaders, there are also twelve elders and four elders, all of whom are immortal.


    When you come to various Hall masters and helmsman below, you are in the realm of immortality.


    The Dragon sect should be regarded as an eight star sect in the immortal earth, and there is a certain gap with the nine star forces such as Shengtian ancient kingdom.


    However, no matter who mentions the Dragon sect in Shengtian ancient country, he will turn pale at the smell. It is precisely because of the existence of the great sect leader, this mysterious expert.


    In the memory of the dragon sword emperor, Xiao Naihe found that it seemed that the Dragon Sword Emperor didn''t see the great leader many times.


    At this time, Xiao was curious to see the great leader of the Dragon sect.


    In the south of the Dragon sect, there is a blessed cave. It is surrounded by mountains and rivers, birds and flowers, and the air is full of aura.


    A majestic vitality pervaded the air, and strong vitality emanated from the ground.


    Xiao was slightly moved. He knew that there was a huge vein of vitality under the ground.


    This vital vein is definitely much larger than that of juyao garden.


    "If you can absorb this great pulse of vitality, I''m afraid that your body and physique can be small and complete immediately!"


    Xiao Naihe said secretly in his heart.


    His eternal cultivation of Taoism requires huge energy to nourish his body, otherwise he would not have liked the vitality of juyao garden at the beginning.


    Even if it is as strong as the vital vein of juyao garden, after being absorbed by Xiao Naihe, it is not enough for limitless destiny and physique.


    Although his Taoist body and physique have achieved some success, he has not really been full.


    It is not Xiao''s lack of understanding of his own Tao body, but his lack of pure energy.


    "Forget it, this vital vein still doesn''t make up his mind." Xiao suppressed his idea of trying to find out.


    There are many experts in the Dragon sect. Several sect leaders and * * are first-class immortality. They are absolutely suppressed in quantity. Once there is a conflict, it is definitely more difficult to deal with several immortality in the giant medicine garden.


    Not to mention the great leader, his strength is not under the son of Zhou on that day.


    No matter how confident Xiao Naihe was, he didn''t feel invincible to this extent.


    When Xiao Naihe saw the great leader, the great leader had gone out of the cave and seemed to be waiting for the arrival of Xiao Naihe and others.


    The great leader looked calm, and his whole body was filled with a violent breath, like the flames of war in the sky. He gathered but did not disperse, integrated into nothingness, and could run through the stars and shine in all directions.


    Every move is powerful.


    But when he sat down, the violent breath that had flowed and surrounded him suddenly disappeared, as if it were annihilated by the wind.


    Instead, there is a very peaceful atmosphere, which seems to be a collection of wisdom, willing force and other righteous forces, integrated into the air, and seems to be a generation of great sages.


    Dragon Ao emperor and dragon Chen moved slightly: "it''s so powerful. Brother''s cultivation strength is further. I don''t know what step he has taken. Has he begun to step into the fourth section of immortality?"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t open his mouth. He knew the cultivation of the great leader at a glance.


    The great leader is really good, but he is far from the fourth section of immortality.


    The other party''s destiny is full, and the physical Qi and blood is vaguely divorced from the reality. It seems to return to the pure origin in the soul. This is a step forward in the immortal three sections, but it is definitely not within the scope of the immortal four sections.


    Xiao Naihe''s cultivation strength is almost in the middle of immortal section 3 to section 4.


    Although not in the memory of the dragon sword emperor, the more powerful Xiao is, the more he feels immortal. There are many small realms in each realm.


    In particular, Xiao Naihe took the step of immortal three sections. He felt that there were at least six or seven small states in immortal three sections, or even more.


    Otherwise, why are the six immortal paragraphs called the next two paragraphs in the first and second immortal paragraphs? Only when they reach the third immortal paragraph can they become the second paragraph. There is a huge gap between them.


    The great leader should stay in a small realm in the three immortal paragraphs.


    "If you fight, it''s estimated to be equivalent to the son of Zhou."


    Xiao Naihe secretly guessed the gap between the great leader and the son of Zhou.


    Because the emperor of Zhou is the strongest person Xiao Naihe has ever seen. The will of the champion emperor of that day has not reached the third stage of immortality, which is not as good as the emperor of Zhou.


    If he did, Xiao was sure to defeat the great leader, but he might have to pay a price.


    "Old six, I heard you were dead."


    As soon as the great leader spoke, the faces of long Aodi and long chentian became strange.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "thank you for your concern. My little brother encountered a strong enemy that day. If he hadn''t cheated each other by pretending to die, I''m afraid he would really die in a different place."


    "Your longevity card is broken. I thought you were dead and calculated it specially, but I found that your vitality has not been cut off. Let the second and third people check it."


    Of course, the dragon sword emperor died, but Xiao Naihe trapped the dragon sword emperor in his own space and cut off a piece of time and space, so the immortal card of the dragon sword emperor would be broken.


    But the dragon sword emperor was not dead at that time, and the great leader would count that the vitality of the dragon sword emperor had not been cut off.


    "Elder brother, the sixth brother has made great achievements this time. He brought back a great news." long chentian said hurriedly.


    He said everything before and after. The great leader looked the same, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    After a while, the great leader suddenly looked at Xiao Naihe and said, "I want to see your memory."

 Chapter 3590

    Depends on your memory?


    Xiao couldn''t help thinking. He knew that the great leader didn''t believe in himself.


    The other party may doubt his identity or what he said. No one knows what the other party thinks.


    However, Xiao Naihe had expected all kinds of situations.


    He was ready before he came, including the other party''s need to read his own memory. Xiao Naihe naturally foresaw it.


    Long chentian and long Aodi looked at each other. They didn''t expect the great leader to be so decisive. It depends on the memory of the dragon sword emperor.


    Although they are brothers, no matter how close the relationship is, memory and ideas can not be seen casually.


    It can be said that the Archbishop has led an army.


    If Xiao could not refuse, it would show that there was a ghost in his heart.


    If Xiao Naihe agrees, many secrets in his memory will be exposed to each other.


    Long chentian was in a situation and would not agree with the great leader to do so, but now they seem to have no choice.


    Xiao Naihe hesitated slightly, his face became gloomy, and then sighed, "OK, brother, please."


    Long chentian and long Aodi also sighed. The great leader''s practice is really great, and the "dragon sword emperor" is also very determined. Unexpectedly, he also agreed to this kind of thing.


    The Archbishop nodded and said, "well, let go of your will and let this seat enter your sea of knowledge."


    I only saw Xiao Naihe''s life palace open, completely open his sea of knowledge, and let the great leader come in.


    Once you enter the sea of knowledge, any hidden memory ideas will be exposed, and there is nowhere to hide. Therefore, the great leader is not afraid of the "dragon sword emperor" to hide some memories.


    Emperor long Ao drew a little from the corner of his mouth. He knew that if the great leader wanted to at this time, the knowledge of the sea of the "dragon sword emperor" could be destroyed in an instant.


    Long Aodi thought he would not agree to such a dangerous move.


    After searching for a while, the great leader''s look became deeper, and then he also took back his consciousness.


    "Great leader, is it over?" Xiao Naihe said indifferently.


    "OK, it seems that you really didn''t hide it. The two people you met in Xuanyuan Star Kingdom are really good. I don''t know the young man, but the son of Zhou is not dead. This information is very important to our dragon sect. Sixth, you have made great achievements this time, and we will reward you according to your achievements." the sect leader nodded.


    Seeing this, Emperor long Ao knew that the "dragon sword emperor" was true, and he really didn''t hide anything, otherwise the great leader wouldn''t say so.


    "Thank you, great leader. It''s just my job." Xiao Naihe looked cold and unmoved.


    The two of them shook their heads secretly and looked at the expression and tone of the dragon sword emperor. They were afraid that they had a gap with their great leader.


    The big leader did this to hurt the old six''s heart. Although he made compensation later, it didn''t seem to be useful.


    But where do they know that Xiao Naihe''s acting on purpose.


    No matter the look or tone, it was deliberately shown to them.


    Because from the beginning, the sea knowledge that the great leader entered was not Xiao Naihe''s, but the sea knowledge of the "dragon sword emperor".


    When Xiao Naihe was refining the dragon sword emperor, he deliberately left some thoughts of the other party. When refining the blood fetus of the flesh body, all the thoughts of the dragon sword emperor were integrated into the blood fetus.


    Coupled with the evolution ability of the cause and effect tree against the sky, evolution forgery memory is nothing. Unless it is the strong one of the immortal four sections, it can''t find mistakes.


    His indifference behind him is also to avoid suspicion.


    The great leader didn''t know that he was put by Xiao Naihe at this time. He said again: "I already know about you and the seven princesses. This time it''s not your fault, but although the seven princesses are troublesome, I can explain it."


    Speaking of this, the great leader paused and said, "but when the reincarnation tomb is opened, you still have to fulfill the conditions you promised the seven princesses."


    "What is the reincarnation tomb?" Xiao Naihe searched the memory of the dragon sword emperor, and found no information about the reincarnation tomb.


    "You just came back. You don''t know that reincarnation tombs are normal. Shortly after you left the Dragon sect, mysterious tombs suddenly appeared on the Western wasteland of Shengtian ancient country, crisscrossing a small world. Later, after exploration, this mysterious tombs were the ruins of reincarnation Imperial War hundreds of millions of years ago!"


    Emperor war!


    However, some memory thoughts immediately appeared in Xiao''s mind.


    In the immortal earth, countless imperial wars took place in many eras a long time ago. The so-called Imperial War is a battle between the great emperors. Only a battle between more than dozens of great emperors is qualified to be called Imperial War.


    Although the Immortal Emperor is not rare in the immortal earth, there are too few imperial wars in this era.


    However, the dragon sword emperor happens to have a memory of the "reincarnation emperor war". Hundreds of millions of years ago, this land was not dominated by the holy heaven and the ancient kingdom, but there were many divine gates and countless emperors.


    At that time, a startling holy thing was born. It was comparable to eternity. It was a holy thing before countless eras.


    Like other Taiyu, Xiantu has experienced one era after another.


    Although the eternal way of heaven has dominated many eras, the eternal Avenue inherited has also become the mainstream in many eras.


    However, in a more distant era, there was no birth of the eternal way of heaven in the immortal earth, but another kind of way of heaven.


    "Reincarnation emperor war, hundreds of immortal emperors fought hundreds of millions of years ago for the holy things left by the birth of countless centuries ago. That war sank the continent and killed and injured countless people. However, it is said that no one got the holy things in that war." the Archbishop said slowly.


    Xiao Naihe understood as soon as he heard that although many immortal emperors died after the reincarnation war, no one took away the sacred things of the avenue. In other words, the sacred thing of the avenue is likely to remain on this land.


    "In that war, so many people died, and finally the terrible resentment of the great emperor remained, forming a world ban, which led to many immortality in the ancient holy land."


    "What do you mean?" Xiao was slightly moved.


    "Samsara tomb has its own world, but the world inside is forbidden, but it refuses any strong person with more than two immortality sections to enter. Even this seat, even the ancient emperor, can''t force it in, and it will bounce out as soon as it gets close."


    "People above the second immortal section can''t get in?" Xiao Naihe suddenly understood why the Dragon cult wants to join hands with the reincarnation tomb, and why the great cult leader doesn''t hesitate to win over the holy heaven and ancient country and lend the holy land to the seven princesses.


    The seven princesses, the strong one, have not yet entered the third stage of immortality, but their strength is extremely strong.


    At the same time, Xiao also understood why the seven princesses let go of their past grievances and let themselves be her bodyguards.


    Because she doesn''t see the immortal three sections, but she has the ability to resist her.


    At this time, Xiao suddenly relieved.

 Chapter 3591

    "Boss, this time we really want Lao Liu to follow the seven princesses? It seems a little inappropriate." long Aodi pondered for a while and asked.


    "I know what you think. Lao Liu is now the second section of immortality. He has been stable in this realm for many years and is the main force to enter the reincarnation tomb. But don''t forget that now our dragon sect and Shengtian ancient country are cooperative relations. They get more benefits, which is also good for us." the Archbishop saw the idea of long Ao Di.


    "Would it be too risky to cooperate with shengtiangu, and would shengtiangu cooperate with other major religions?"


    The great leader smiled faintly: "The old men in the ancient kingdom of holy heaven are not so stupid. The emperor of the ancient kingdom is even smarter. Who doesn''t want the great opportunity in the reincarnation tomb? The more people cooperate, the less benefits they will get. The ancient kingdom of holy heaven doesn''t need too many partners. They themselves are the top forces. They only need a partner to help them share the fire. This partner can''t be too much If you are strong, you will seek skin from the tiger. At the same time, you can''t be weak. If you don''t let them enter the reincarnation tomb, they will be easily destroyed. Therefore, our dragon sect is their best target. "


    "I see. The ancient kingdom of holy heaven is really too cunning. All the tricks are exhausted."


    "It doesn''t matter. Cooperating with the holy heaven ancient country is a bit like plotting against the tiger. However, for our divine dragon, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages." speaking of this, the great cult leader gave a slight pause and looked at Xiao Naihe: "old six, don''t blame me for being too cautious. There can''t be a mistake at this point. This time you protect the seven princesses, you must get more plans from the seven princesses."


    Xiao Naihe said with a smile, "it''s good."


    The great leader nodded slightly and said, "there is an unknown danger in the reincarnation tomb. Although you have been immersed in the second section of immortality for many years, if you improve your strength, you will have more hope. Before the reincarnation tomb is opened, the dragon pool and Dragon Cave can be used by you temporarily."


    Dragon pool and Dragon Cave?


    Xiao Naihe moved in his heart, but his face was very calm. He smiled and said, "thank you for your kindness, then I''ll step down first."


    After Xiao left, long Aodi and long chentian couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Boss, it''s too much to treat Lao Liu like that just now?"


    "Not too much? Although his immortal bones, breath and destiny are the same as before, it is inevitable that some people will disguise themselves as old six by some means." the Archbishop looked at him and said slowly.


    "Camouflage? How is it possible? You should pretend to be old six, and you can deceive you. I''m afraid immortal four paragraphs can''t do it, even if it''s a loss." long chentian shook his head.


    The great leader smiled: "impossible? There has never been a split of Changsheng card before? After all ages, who can live after the split of Changsheng card of our dragon sect? It''s always right to be careful."


    "Then... Is Lao Liu true?"


    "It should be true. His memory is not at all wrong, and I entered his sea of knowledge and mobilized the blood in his body. It seems true that I come from the same vein with me. The spirit breath is the same. It''s not a loss, but I''m sensitive."


    "That''s good, but this time the boss you do this, the sixth must be dissatisfied. I''m afraid there''s some estrangement according to his performance just now."


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. Otherwise, we won''t let Lao Liu enter the Dragon Cave as compensation. I don''t even go there many times. There can be no mistake in our cooperation with Shengtian ancient country. Even if we can''t get the sacred thing in the reincarnation tomb, we can get other great benefits."


    Emperor long AO and long chentian nodded, but they couldn''t help showing envy when they thought that the ''old six'' could enter the Dragon Cave.


    Dragon pool and Dragon Cave are the holy places for the cultivation of their dragon sect. Usually, they can''t go in at will.


    Even the great leader needs the consent of several people and other * * to enter the Dragon Cave.


    The Dragon Cave is too important, more important than the dragon pool.


    There is a big vein of vitality under the Dragon sect. If this vein of vitality exists, the orthodoxy of the Dragon sect will not be shaken.


    A big pulse comparable to nine stars can cultivate immortality for generations.


    Once the vitality pulse is consumed, the recovery speed is very slow and needs many years of repair.


    The Dragon Cave, which evolved from the end of the great vein of vitality, forms a small world, which is unique for cultivation.


    Just like this, few people of the Dragon sect have ever been able to enter the Dragon Cave, because it is so precious that even the big sect leader can''t go in at will.


    After all, the Dragon sect has not only their seven leaders, but also many * * and elders.


    Long chentian and long Aodi have only entered the Dragon Cave several times. They can only practice for a few days each time, but it is of great benefit to them.


    The Dragon Cave has such advantages. How could Xiao not know.


    He knew the mystery of the Dragon Cave from the memory of the dragon sword emperor.


    "I really want to plant flowers, but I don''t want to plant willows." Xiao smiled.


    After entering the Dragon sect, he noticed the strength of the vitality pulse underground. Although he was also thinking about the vitality pulse, once he moved the vitality pulse, it was bound to be noticed by others, so he stopped the idea.


    Now he can openly enter the Dragon Cave and absorb the pulse of vitality.


    Although the energy absorbed by the Dragon Cave is actually limited, Xiao Naihe has a way to transfer all the vital veins into his hands without being aware of them, so as not to be discovered by the great cult leader.


    "The limitless destiny and Tao body need energy too much. I hope this energy won''t disappoint me."


    Although the Archbishop agreed to let Xiao enter the Dragon Cave, he must get the consent of other * * and elders.


    If it had been before, other high-level officials would not let the dragon sword emperor and others enter at will.


    But now that the reincarnation tomb is about to open, the Dragon cult needs the top immortal second section of the "dragon sword emperor", and finally agrees to let him enter the Dragon Cave.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe was taken to the Dragon Cave by the great leader.


    "There are only seven days. Make good use of this short time."


    With that, the great leader also withdrew from the Dragon Cave.


    Dragon Cave cannot provide two people to practice at the same time, otherwise it will affect the throughput of the great pulse.


    As soon as you enter the Dragon Cave, majestic vitality immediately rushes to you.


    Countless arrays in the void immediately worked like dragons boiling and soaking up the real Qi, showing the magic in the Dragon Cave.


    Countless unbreakable prohibitions have been planted in the Dragon Cave, which originated from the high-level dragon sect of all dynasties.


    The main purpose is to prevent people from entering the deep vein of vitality through the Dragon Cave. These prohibition means are powerful and overbearing. Even Xiao Naihe has to lament the means of Shenlong religion.

 Chapter 3592

    Feeling the mystery in the Dragon Cave, Xiao couldn''t help sighing.


    Although the vitality in the Dragon Cave is only a small part, it is much stronger than the vitality absorbed in the giant medicine park that day, whether it is purity or others.


    "It is worthy of nine stars, and a whole vein of vitality is enough to nourish a Taiyu," Xiao Naihe said.


    Although he hasn''t seen the whole picture of the great pulse of vitality, with his deduction ability, he can also deduce the true face of this great pulse.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t waste time. For him, every minute is extremely precious.


    He can only stay here for a few days. He must absorb as much of his vitality as possible in these days, otherwise he won''t have a chance next time.


    However, the biggest obstacle he is facing is these prohibitions, which are blessed by the immortal emperors of the Dragon sect from ancient times to the present.


    In this generation, the prohibitions in the Dragon Grottoes have been extremely strong. Even the ordinary strong men of the immortal four sections can''t shake these prohibitions.


    If it had been before, Xiao might have no choice but to take these prohibitions.


    But now it''s different. He got the place of cause and effect from Xuanyuan star country, and the whole was taken off.


    As soon as the cause and effect tree enters the place of cause and effect, it is like a dragon entering the sky and roaming the nine days.


    "Come out and help me break the prohibition of this world."


    The strong smell of cause and effect is revealed all over the void, and the cause and effect tree appears in front of us again.


    Now a golden fruit appeared on the cause and effect tree.


    Nine turns cause and effect.


    This is the most powerful and precious Tao fruit condensed from the cause and effect tree.


    Xiao Naihe, the cause and effect tree and the world tree were bred with huge details.


    Up to now, it''s just a few pregnant.


    On that day, when Xiao Naihe fought with Xuanyuan emperor and dragon sword emperor, he tried the power of "nine turns of cause and effect".


    Evolved into a world body, ignoring the boundaries of time and space, even emperor Xuanyuan was deceived.


    Although it was only Xiao Naihe who tried some things at that time, it''s a pity for Xiao Naihe to think of it now.


    The "nine turn cause and effect fruit" is really too precious. It''s a waste to use it against Xuanyuan emperor and dragon sword emperor.


    After all, Xiao has only a few of them in his hand now.


    It needs more accumulation to be pregnant and raised in the future.


    Xiao Naihe will not use it at will until the critical moment.


    But now is the critical time.


    Use the "nine turn cause and effect Tao fruit" to break the prohibition in the Dragon Cave.


    Once you succeed and get the great pulse of vitality in the Dragon Cave, you will definitely make a lot of money.


    Although the "nine turn cause and effect Tao fruit" is precious, Xiao Naihe''s cultivation now is of limited use to him.


    On the contrary, the great pulse of vitality can nourish one''s own physique, infinite destiny and expand other destiny, which is too good for Xiao Naihe.


    "Broken."


    The "nine turn cause and effect Tao fruit" constantly radiates golden light, evolves various profound meanings of the road, and evolves to the extreme.


    Even the prohibitions in the Dragon Grottoes have evolved thoroughly, and even the structure is exposed to Xiao Naihe.


    For the "nine turn cause and effect Tao and fruit", the evolution of ten thousand methods is above the main road. Such advantages and the thorough evolution of the profound meaning are simply insignificant and nothing.


    Although the structures of these prohibitions have been evolved, Xiao was not in a hurry, but cracked them step by step.


    Now he can''t hurry. Xiao can''t keep improving. He wants to crack all the structures in the prohibition, otherwise missing a little will cause variables.


    Xiao had to crack these prohibitions day and night before he cracked them.


    At this time, the true face in the depths of the Dragon Cave appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    It was a piece of blue energy, just like a vast ocean. The whole vein of vitality was like a galaxy, staying quietly in the depths of the earth.


    It can be clearly seen that the energy ripple in the big pulse is like rippling water.


    "I don''t know how many strong people the Dragon sect has cultivated. According to this size, it''s impossible to cultivate three generations of immortality." Xiao sighed.


    It''s no wonder Xiao was a little surprised. Xiao has been a Taoist for many years and has seen many good things, even the true meaning of the eternal way of heaven.


    But I have never seen such a huge vein of vitality.


    In short, the great pulse of vitality is the purest energy, which can nourish an immortal energy treasure from generation to generation.


    "Began to absorb."


    However, Xiao''s mind became stable. His heart was as firm as a rock. Although he was excited for a moment at the sight of this vital vein, he calmed down the next moment.


    He has a few days. Generally speaking, he has to absorb such a huge pulse of vitality in a few days. Not to mention the immortal second section, even the immortal fourth section can''t do it.


    Moreover, with so much energy, ordinary immortal section II can only absorb part at most. If it is too greedy, it is easy to absorb the explosive body.


    But Xiao couldn''t, because he needed too much energy.


    His own two destiny needs, the world tree and the cause and effect tree. The most important thing is that his Tao body needs more. Don''t worry about not absorbing it at all.


    In the next few days, Xiao was immersed in absorbing the pulse of vitality, and the whole person seemed to enter the ocean of the avenue


    Every moment, all the time, I am pregnant and raising myself.


    Xiao Naihe''s destiny grew slowly and absorbed these energy, which was too good for him.


    But the greater advantage is his physique.


    On the fourth day, Xiao Naihe suddenly heard a "click", as if something had broken.


    "My physique has reached the peak of Xiaocheng."


    Xiao Naihe was delighted.


    Before he was born, it took him a long time to reach Xiaocheng.


    Now Xiaocheng is at the peak, and he has vaguely entered the house on Zhongcheng''s road.


    Once the body of the eternal Tao is formed, even Xiao Naihe is only the second section of immortality. It is estimated that in the face of the general immortal four paragraphs, they can easily crush to death, or even face the immortal five paragraphs.


    Although Xiao knew that the realm of immortality was not as simple as six paragraphs, the peak of his physique did bring him great surprise and confidence.


    At the moment, Xiao was wrapped in energy. The sublimation of his physique made him feel refreshed. The whole person had an unspeakable feeling.


    On the last day, Xiao stopped absorbing slowly.


    At this time, looking at the past, the whole pulse of vitality has been dim and absorbed by Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe did not fully absorb the light. He wanted to use the residual ability of the "nine turn causal Tao fruit" to evolve the fullness of the great pulse, so as to cover up the past.


    As long as no one comes in, he will never find it.


    Xiao Naihe absorbed the vitality pulse and had no burden in his heart. From the moment he killed the dragon sword emperor, he was already opposed to the Dragon sect.

 Chapter 3593

    If someone is here, you can see that there are layers of halos on Xiao Naihe''s head. The black-and-white light flows and releases the breath of the avenue, which seems to resonate with this world.


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe''s body seems to be changing and evolving. Every thought has become incomparably full and majestic. The road leads to God, just like nine days.


    "Tao body and physique began to break through."


    Xiao closed his eyes and felt the mystery of the road in his body. His body and spirit embarked on the road of eternal Heaven, which is an extremely high road.


    Even the eternal way that Xiao Naihe realized in the eternal secret realm is actually just the inheritance of the eternal way of heaven.


    Every step of his Avenue reveals his deepest inside information.


    But slowly, Xiao began to restrain his aura.


    His physique vaguely entered the threshold of Zhongcheng, but Xiao had no idea how to step into it for the time being.


    Since his physique reached its peak, he felt the realm of immortality. There are too many levels of distinction, not just six paragraphs.


    "The four emperors of eternity divided immortality into six sections, but in fact immortality is far more than six sections. There are at least twenty or thirty levels. Especially the three sections of immortality, there are at least seven or eight subdivisions." Xiao Naihe said slowly.


    The legendary eternal four emperors are recognized by the eternal way of heaven and hold everything under the eternal way of heaven.


    It is absolutely impossible for such strong people not to know this, but they also divide immortality into six paragraphs, which seems to be intentional.


    Xiao shook his head. He didn''t dare why the eternal four emperors made a wrong distinction. His biggest idea now is to step into a higher level.


    "Zizizi."


    Xiao Naihe''s every thought seemed to be filled with thunder.


    The sound of cracking was the form of his destiny''s transformation. There were all kinds of mysterious Tao patterns on his two destiny, which continued to flow.


    Various laws are revealed, like the dragon and Phoenix hitting the sky and falling into a supreme Avenue.


    "Three changes in destiny, this is the prelude to a breakthrough."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes lit up. He knew he had reached the limit of the realm and wanted to break through to the next level.


    If according to the eternal universe, I have begun to move towards immortality, "it''s not easy to fill in this mysterious chapter."


    Xiao Nai sighed gently. Even if it was the eternal Avenue, Xiao Nai understood it like a duck to water.


    Only in the mysterious chapter of the limitless destiny, Xiao Naihe''s been making slow progress in his cultivation.


    It is not that Xiao has no talent, but that this mysterious chapter is difficult to develop.


    The mysterious chapter was evolved when Xiao Naihe broke through his own road and entered immortality when he fought with the three emperors.


    The realm of immortality is not that any avenue can evolve. However, the Taiyu where Xiao was originally located is just an out of stream Taiyu.


    Although there was a strong man like the three emperors, the three emperors also took the road of eternal Avenue and abandoned the original Avenue before they ascended to immortality.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t just rely on immortality to ascend to immortality. He even worked hard on the avenue in the original Taiyu.


    So when Xiao Naihe broke through to immortality, his original Avenue actually began to degenerate and exceeded the original limit.


    A road that didn''t belong to immortality, but it exceeded the limit because of Xiao Nai. At that time, this road actually evolved a new mysterious chapter.


    Xiao Naihe knows that once he perfects the mysterious chapter, this avenue will become the road to immortality like the eternal Avenue.


    This is to create a new avenue. You know, even the eternal Avenue is endowed by the eternal way of heaven.


    Once Xiao could create an immortal Road, even he could not imagine how much benefit it would be to him.


    "But the three emperors are not simple. They can win the imperial title. At least the immortal second section is even stronger."


    Xiao Naihe recalled that he had fought with the emperor of war that day. At that time, Xiao Naihe first entered immortality. No matter how strong he was, he could not escape from the Immortal Emperor.


    I''m afraid, but the three emperors entered the original Taiyu from the eternal Tianyu, and their strength was severely suppressed.


    Just like the principle that the high-level surface will be limited to enter the low-level surface, otherwise it will burst the low-level surface.


    However, the three emperors may meet again in the future. It''s no use thinking so much at this time.


    "Time is almost over, and this vital vein can no longer be absorbed." Xiao stood up.


    At this time, the light of the whole vital vein was much dimmed, and at least nearly 80% was absorbed by Xiao Naihe.


    However, Xiao waved his hand, "nine turns cause and effect Tao fruit" and then flew into it. The originally dim light suddenly became extremely bright.


    "As long as you don''t personally enter here, even the great leader of the Dragon sect can''t find it."


    Xiao Naihe also knew that it was also a matter of time for the Dragon cult to find out. However, when the Dragon cult found the problem, Xiao was afraid that he had left the Dragon cult.


    The Dragon sect is just a transitional place for Xiao. It is estimated that he will leave the Dragon sect and completely get rid of the identity of the dragon sword emperor in a short time.


    But before that, he must use this identity to go to the reincarnation tomb.


    Xiao Naihe was very interested in the avenue, the holy treasure, the Imperial War battlefield and so on.


    Now he has encountered some shackles in his practice. It is impossible to build a car behind closed doors.


    He wants to make a careful distinction between the realm of immortality, and maybe he can find something from the reincarnation tomb.

 Chapter 3594

    The impression of Xiao Naihe''s destiny transformation caused an uproar in the Dragon cult.


    Both the great leader and the immortal in the Dragon sect felt this throb and mistakenly thought it was a super strong man passing by.


    But they didn''t find the super strong man in the end. They didn''t know how Xiao could suppress his cultivation that was about to break through, which would lead to this phenomenon.


    As soon as the time came, Xiao Naihe left the Dragon Cave immediately. Staying there for too long would arouse the suspicion of the Dragon cult.


    After returning to the palace of the dragon sword emperor, Xiao Naihe also began to seize the time to practice.


    After a few days, suddenly, the whole continent shook.


    All the strong people in the ancient kingdom of holy heaven can feel the vibration of heaven and earth, like an invisible force surging out of the earth, and the strong air of Xuanyin pervades thousands of miles.


    At the next moment, high tombs suddenly appeared on a plateau of shengtiangu country. Each cemetery is like a world, coming to the world.


    "The reincarnation tomb finally appeared!"


    The ancestors of ancient countries opened their eyes as if they had crossed thousands of miles and locked their eyes on the plateau.


    Then, each ancient tomb on the plateau seemed to be some kind of mysterious eyes, United, and suddenly fluctuated in time and space.


    At this moment, in the whole holy heaven and ancient country, whether the strong or mortals, everywhere, you can see bursts of halos on the horizon, like colorful divine lights united, from a very light light to an incomparably colorful country.


    That country is floating and hanging in the air. If you don''t look carefully, you will even feel that this colorful country is an illusory space, which is extremely unreal and dreamy.


    "The world of reincarnation tomb, the empire war plateau, it is said that an extremely tragic empire war broke out there countless years ago, and countless immortal beings fell down just to compete for the sacred things of the avenue." a strong man of great religion whispered.


    The country seemed close at hand. But only those ancient and terrible immortals know that the country can''t go in casually, which is out of reach for them.


    "There is a great road holy thing in the reincarnation tomb. If we can get the great road holy thing, we may be able to break through ourselves and penetrate the higher level of the great road until the eternal heart." a strong Saint laughed.


    I only saw the strong man soar into the sky and burst into gold all over.


    "It''s the seven day old emperor of Shengzong. Does he want to go into the reincarnation tomb? But the reincarnation tomb hasn''t been fully opened." when he saw the strong man, someone couldn''t help crying out.


    At this time, a strong air field erupted from the other side. The ground was filled with golden light, and a man full of majestic atmosphere flew out of the ground.


    "This... Isn''t this the evil emperor who has been buried for eight million years? He disappeared and was buried in the secret place. Today, the tomb was born for reincarnation!"


    "You see, someone else is coming out."


    Not only the seven day old emperor and the evil emperor, but also several old monsters who woke up from the ground rushed into the sky with anger.


    At that moment, countless people were shocked, and even the great * * of the Dragon sect changed his face slightly.


    "The six generations of six killing six emperors and six killing doors are immortal. Unexpectedly, they are still alive? And they have broken through themselves. They have surpassed the second section of immortality."


    The Dragon cult leader was a man of the same era as the six killing and six emperors. They were not as good as themselves in those years.


    But now the other party has surpassed himself!


    "The reincarnation tomb is in the charge of our six killing sect, and there is no amnesty for those who violate it." a strong man with profound cultivation in the six emperors made a low voice, like a secret Dharma, which produced a mysterious aura and stirred the void.


    The avenue Saint treasure is too mysterious.


    The reincarnation war that broke out many years ago is because of this sacred treasure.


    It is said that this great road treasure was passed down from an era on the immortal earth. It is another great road thing outside the eternal Heaven. It can be said to be a treasure outside the Tao.


    Even the strong of the immortal four sections will be moved when they see it.


    Since ancient times, there have been too many legends about the avenue treasure, but no one can tell what this avenue treasure is, because it is only a legend and can not prove its authenticity.


    But this does not prevent others from believing that if it is not true, how can so many immortal emperors launch imperial wars for it.


    "Six kill gate is so powerful that we''re going in. Can you stop it?" the immortal smiled coldly.


    You know, there are a lot of accomplishments here. Their strength is no less than six killing six emperors. They are not afraid of six emperors.


    "It depends on who has high skills and who can go in first." six kill six emperors shouted in unison, and their bodies turned into cold light and rushed into the country.


    The evil emperor, the seven day old emperor and other strong people were unwilling to fall behind and quickly followed up.


    At that moment, the born strong wanted to enter the reincarnation tomb.


    "If these old monsters enter the reincarnation tomb, we have no chance at all." some big religious leaders turn black.


    These old monsters are really terrible. They have lived for countless years. They practice in isolation and have extremely high cultivation strength.


    Even in the holy Kingdom, they can''t suppress them, let alone other sect forces.


    "Go in."


    These old monsters scrambled to escape into the door, trying to tear the seal of reincarnation tomb.


    At this time, a strange force appeared at the door of the reincarnation tomb, and a white light fell like a spring.


    In an instant, bursts of wonderful sounds of the road sounded, which seemed to resonate with the world.


    The originally very calm portal suddenly appeared a chain of order, just like a star river, directly hanging high in the sky.


    The terrible smell produced by these chains of order suddenly flooded the land over there, and the whole plateau was submerged in endless light, like an ocean.


    "No..."


    The evil emperor just touched the door and suddenly screamed. The next moment, his body seemed to be torn by some terrible restraining force.


    Not only him, but also the strong ones such as the seven day old emperor and the six killing six emperors did not even have the chance to escape. They were locked by these chains of order, and the destiny collapsed and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Prohibition of reincarnation tomb!"


    Seeing this scene, countless strong people couldn''t help but feel cold and pale.


    Even the great leader of the Dragon sect took a breath of air conditioning.


    He almost couldn''t hold it down and would rob the door. If he did, he was afraid that he would end up like those people.


    The emperor of the ancient kingdom smiled coldly: "if the reincarnation tomb can go in at will, the emperor will let you go in first? Stupid!"

 Chapter 3595

    In an instant, many immortal emperors who wanted to enter the portal of reincarnation tomb disappeared when they died, and even their bodies were not left.


    For a time, many practitioners who saw this picture took a breath of air conditioning one by one, and their backs were cold, feeling extremely gloomy and terrible.


    Even the strong of the immortal three sections were destroyed in one face to face, not to mention their little shrimps.


    "The reincarnation tomb is forbidden. No one can enter unless it is the fifth paragraph in the legend." a large number of ancestors looked at it and said secretly.


    Before that, many strong people did not take the prohibition of reincarnation tombs seriously, and felt that the restrictions inside were nothing at all.


    Therefore, as soon as the portal of samsara tomb appeared, many strong people woke up from their sleep and scrambled to enter the portal.


    Now the reincarnation tomb is banned, and the existence of the three immortality sections is extinguished, which makes everyone know that the reincarnation tomb cannot be offended at will.


    "The forbidden system left by the reincarnation emperor war, all the strong people above immortal section 2 can''t go in, otherwise they will be killed. Immediately stop the elite under the door. All the disciples whose cultivation reaches immortality and who don''t enter section 3 go to the reincarnation tomb and prepare to go in."


    Soon, the patriarch began to organize the strong under the sect to prepare soldiers to return to the tomb.


    For a moment, all the major forces around the holy heaven ancient country, such as large families, aristocratic families and shangguo, organized the strong people under the door to go to the reincarnation tomb.


    When the door of reincarnation tomb appeared, Xiao saw it.


    He knew it was time for him to leave the Dragon sect.


    Soon, the great leader of the Dragon sect came to see himself: "the sixth and seventh princesses are waiting for you in the spatial coordinates."


    "OK, I''ll go there now."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and began to calculate in his heart.


    He followed the seven princesses temporarily this time. After entering the reincarnation tomb, he found a chance to get rid of the woman.


    "When you follow the seven princesses this time, you should pay attention to the actions of the ancient country. The Dragon cult and the holy heaven ancient country have united to form an alliance. However, the seven princesses do not follow the holy heaven ancient country. She wants to enter the reincarnation tomb by herself. She must want to temper herself. You follow her and try to get some useful news from her." the great leader told thousands of people.


    Xiao Naihe just nodded slightly, but he didn''t listen at all.


    The vitality of the Dragon sect has been hollowed out by him. The leader of the sect will find out sooner or later. I''m afraid the next goodbye should be the enemy of life and death.


    At this time, a clear voice came, as if it was from the ancient world, and suddenly rang through the whole holy heaven and ancient country.


    This sound startled countless creatures on this land. All kinds of spirit animals and beasts living around the reincarnation tomb were scared to death and fled madly.


    "The portal is about to open. Fast forward to the space point."


    The Dragon sect has more than one space point, which can be transmitted to a certain distance.


    When Xiao Naihe transferred from the space point to the plateau where the reincarnation tomb is located, he saw the seven princesses who had been waiting for a long time.


    The seven princesses still have their original entourage Hongyi.


    When Hongyi saw what Xiao had to do, he snorted coldly, and his eyes were filled with cold.


    Not only that, there are two other people around the seven princesses, a man and a woman.


    Although the two men restrained their own breath, the treasure on their bodies showed immortal spiritual power, and there was a kind of inaction that attracted the void.


    "The cultivation of these two people is comparable to the seven princesses." Xiao Naihe looked unchanged.


    The seventh princess looked at Xiao Naihe and said slowly, "you''re finally here."


    "I will not break my promise."


    "You know." the seventh Princess nodded.


    Another man looked at Xiao Naihe and couldn''t help looking at him. He said, "the dragon sword emperor? The man said by the seven princesses turned out to be the dragon sword emperor."


    "I did not expect that the six master of the divine dragon church would follow the seven princesses, and his royal highness was indeed unacceptable."


    Hongyi coldly said: "not follow, but he offended the princess''s highness, and he agreed to let him come to protect the seven princesses."


    The seven princesses can only have one follower, that is, his Hongyi!


    "I see. My name is Chi Xiaodie. I''m the princess of Nu Zhan ancient country. This is my brother Chi Jiexing!" the nun smiled at Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe knew Chi Xiaodie. To be exact, it should be that the dragon sword emperor knew Chi Xiaodie. From the memory fragments, Chi Xiaodie and the seven princesses both went out of Xianmen college and under the same school.


    Although the dragon sword emperor is a student of Xianmen college, because he is too old and his potential is basically exhausted, his practitioners of this type will no longer have the top strength of the college.


    Chi Xiaodie and seven princesses are young, and they are strong people who have stepped into immortality. It''s no surprise to join the door of some strong people in the college.


    "The door is about to open. We need to win the first place. The reincarnation tomb is like a maze. Remember not to separate. This time there are those saints and daughters of Tianmen and Baoxuan country. We don''t want to conflict with them." Chi Xiaodie slowly put away his smile and looked a little cautious.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiao Naihe followed these people and didn''t say anything.


    Behind his back, he plans to find a chance to get rid of the seven princesses after entering the reincarnation tomb.


    But now he has new ideas. These people seem to know something about reincarnation tomb.


    It''s better to lead the way through these people than go in and wander around alone.


    In front of the reincarnation tomb, there is a huge portal.


    Before, many strong people were banned and killed for this portal.


    Now this scene is still fresh in my mind. The practitioners preparing to enter the reincarnation tomb are also careful, waiting for the reincarnation tomb to be fully opened.


    The sky above the portal is shining, and every inch of land is like an evolving world.


    Through this portal, Xiao Naihe can even see that there seem to be countless different heaven and earth on the portal, which represents a world.


    In these different worlds, the mountains are stacked and magnificent, but it seems very unreal under the mysterious aura.


    From the portal, you can vaguely see countless building owners, palaces, and even signs of the activity of all kinds of creatures.


    Although the reincarnation tomb is the graveyard left by the emperor''s war, the world left by the Immortal Emperor after his death has become countless small thousands of worlds. After thousands of years, it has become a rule of its own, and civilization has long been derived.


    "The small world left after the immortal death has been integrated into this land."


    "The prohibitions around here are still there. Each one is the power of the road left by those immortal beings after their death. The combined power is really terrible."


    "Everyone is ready to enter the portal."

 Chapter 3596

    At this time, many strong people have come to this continent.


    All the major sects, ancient countries and aristocratic families sent people to come, and the immortal existence such as the old patriarch is the guard.


    Each force is ready to enter the portal with its own people.


    Xiao Naihe found that the people of the Dragon sect were also there. This time, the Dragon sect prevented more than a dozen immortal strongmen from preparing to enter.


    In addition to the Dragon proud emperor and the Dragon chentian, several other religious leaders also arrived, as well as the immortality of major * * and elders.


    While Xiao was observing, suddenly there was a sharp sound of breaking the air, like the outbreak of thunder.


    "Boom, boom, boom."


    The deafening sound of breaking the sky spread all over the world, and the mountains and rivers shook with it.


    Not only that, the portal in the sky immediately sent out colorful fine awns, and the surrounding prohibitions became weak.


    "The door of reincarnation tomb has been opened. Let''s go in."


    "Rush."


    Each immortal led his disciples to the door.


    Nothing that can enter is immortal, and all belong to the strong under the three sections of immortality.


    Practitioners below immortality are not qualified to enter. The graveyard left by the Imperial War is not dangerous. Even the immortal strong dare not say it is safe.


    If practitioners below immortality enter, it is no different from death.


    Because the holy treasure of the avenue is too important, this time, no matter which force, it brought almost all the qualified strong people in the sect.


    "Is this the world of samsara tomb?"


    Xiao Naihe vaguely saw the space outside the door, as if heaven and earth were torn apart.


    In the vast and infinite starry sky, under each star river, each star is as gorgeous as a colorful rainbow.


    When the bright stars twinkle, it seems that every space changes for it.


    At this time, the seven princesses summoned a small boat, which was made of some very mysterious crystal stone, with a magical rhyme.


    "The stars are flying!" Chi Xiaodie exclaimed. "The teacher lent you this treasure?"


    "This time, the reincarnation tomb is very important. The teacher said that we can''t make any mistakes, so he lent me Xingyu shisuo." when the seven princesses spoke, they were vaguely proud.


    "The teacher trusts you more." Chi Xiaodie sighed, feeling a little bad in her heart.


    She is the same school as Chi Xiaodie. Chi Xiaodie thinks she is no worse than Princess seven in terms of talent, talent and background.


    However, the teacher lent her "Xingyu shisuo", which obviously attached more importance to trusting the seven princesses.


    The "star shuttle" shuttles through the stars, ignoring the obstacles and prohibitions in time and space. The Kung Fu of snapping fingers is entering the tomb of reincarnation.


    "A wonderful sacred vessel."


    Xiao Naihe also saw that the "shuttle of the stars" was a wonderful sacred instrument, much more powerful than the "mirror of creation" obtained that day.


    When they entered the tomb of reincarnation, a gloomy cold swept over them.


    Compared with the lively outside, it is very gloomy and lifeless in the reincarnation tomb. Even Xiao felt a little uncomfortable in this place.


    He turned the main road in his body, which gave the slightest discomfort to the town.


    ¡­¡­


    The great leader of the Dragon sect is also sitting outside at this time. Not only the great leader, but also a man beside him.


    This man is dressed in dragon clothes and has a deep Taoist practice. When his eyes flow, he has great imperial power. Only the mysterious emperor of Shengtian ancient country has such momentum.


    The ancient emperor slowly said, "brother long, this time there are 23 countries, 17 aristocratic families and 36 large quantities of people who enter the reincarnation tomb. Who has a greater chance?"


    The Archbishop smiled: "the emperor asked. The Archbishop can only say that even if there are many people going in, only we can get the same holy treasure."


    "Brother long is full of confidence." the ancient emperor also smiled.


    "If you don''t have confidence, how can the emperor cooperate with our dragon sect?"


    "It''s good to have confidence. Stepping on Tianmen gate and Shengzong, they also have strong people to go in, which can''t be underestimated. Not only that, Xianmen college seems to have entrusted some large numbers of strong people to go in."


    Xianmen college?


    When it comes to these four words, the Archbishop''s face also moved. Xianmen college is famous in Xiantu, known as the four colleges.


    Among the Nine Emperors, Xianmen college is the only one, known as one of the four colleges in Xiantu, and was canonized by the four emperors of eternity.


    Even if it is the holy heaven and ancient country, holding the palm of a world and dominating this continent, it is still as small as a child in front of Xianmen college.


    The ancient emperor didn''t go on with this topic, and then said, "I heard that Xiaoxiao had a little conflict with the old six of your dragon sect when he was in your dragon pool."


    The "little" he said was the seven princesses.


    The great master listened slowly, and said, "only a few mistakes happened in the sixth year when he was in the shuttle space. He fell into the dragon pond and offended seven princesses. However, the sixth half agreed to the conditions of his seven Royal Highness. This time she went to the tomb of reincarnation, and would protect her.


    "Really? But not long ago, the emperor heard that the immortal card of the dragon sword emperor was broken. Is it true?"


    "It''s true, but it''s just that Lao Liu met a strong enemy outside and cheated each other by pretending to die."


    "The old six of the Dragon sect has been immortal for many years, and his fortune is very deep in the second stage of immortality. If he follows the previous system, his realm is called six palaces into a domain, and there are people outside the immortal earth, how can he get him." the ancient emperor looked at the big sect leader faintly.


    The Archbishop pondered for a moment and was about to say something when he suddenly found a blue light flashing in the sky. It was their sect''s Herald, and it would appear only when something important happened.


    When he saw this sermon, the great leader couldn''t help jumping his eyelids and gave birth to an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "Great leader, there is great bad news." a low voice came from the herald.


    Big * *!


    The master who hears the voice of the great leader is the great leader of the Dragon sect and the second leader of the Dragon sect.


    "What bad news?"


    "The dragon vein was sucked away, and at least 90% of the energy was lost. The remaining 10% of the energy was sealed by some strange Taoist fruit. I noticed a trace of something wrong in the Dragon Cave and was almost cheated."


    what?


    The pulse of vitality has been sucked away?


    The great leader was shocked, his face suddenly changed, and his blood gas could not help rolling up and could hardly be suppressed.


    And the ancient emperor around him also noticed the movement of the Dragon leader, but did not speak.


    "Archbishop, who has entered the Dragon Cave recently?"


    "Recently?" the Archbishop''s eyelids jumped and suddenly thought of a man, "it''s old six."

 Chapter 3597

    Xiao Naihe didn''t know at this time that he had been taught by the dragon to discover what he absorbed the great pulse of vitality.


    After he followed the seven princesses into the reincarnation tomb, he immediately stepped into a piece of heaven and earth.


    In this world, the law Avenue seems to be distorted, and time seems to flow without any rules, making people feel no sense of substance.


    "There are at least 3000 different heaven and earth voids in the reincarnation tomb, and almost all heaven and earth voids are dead, and only one thousandth of the void is relatively stable." Chi zhaixing took out a luminous drawing.


    It was a strange map with a little star light on it.


    "Is it the map of reincarnation tomb? How did you get it?" the seventh princess was surprised when she saw it.


    You know, the samsara tomb appeared only many years ago, but there is no holy heaven and ancient country, so naturally there is no map of inheritance.


    The ancient country of the Chi family is not much better than the ancient country of Shengtian. Inheriting history is even worse than the ancient country of Shengtian. How can we get the map of reincarnation tomb.


    Before she entered the reincarnation tomb this time, she only got a small part of the information about the reincarnation tomb from her teacher, let alone the map.


    One third of Chi Jiexing''s look was proud: "this was deduced by several holy ancestors of our royal family with peerless means when the reincarnation tomb appeared that day."


    Although the emperor of Shengtian ancient country is the overlord of the first generation, the immortal four paragraphs in the rumor.


    However, the details of the ancient kingdom of holy heaven are not as good as those of the ancient kingdom of angry war. The cultivation strength of the person in power in the ancient kingdom of angry war is not as good as that of the emperor of holy heaven.


    However, there are several holy ancestors in the ancient kingdom of Nu Zhan, who have been immersed in the immortal three sections for many years, and there is only a line between them.


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible to deduce the route of the whole cemetery. It should only be a small part, and it has cost a lot."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe, who has been acting as a good baby, suddenly opened his mouth.


    As soon as the ''dragon sword emperor'' spoke, Chi Jiexing couldn''t help but freeze his face, and then smiled: "as the sword emperor said, several saints really only deduced a small part, but with this map, at least we have more advantages than others."


    Xiao Naihe just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    Why did he know that the map was incomplete? After Xiao opened the eternal Tao heart, he could not deduce the spatial rules in the reincarnation tomb, let alone others, with the ability of cause and effect tree and Tianji calculus.


    Even the strong ones of the immortal four sections come, I''m afraid they don''t do as well as Xiao Naihe.


    However, Xiao Naihe has just entered the reincarnation tomb. Give him more time. He can also deduce the general situation of the reincarnation tomb at that time.


    "Don''t talk, listen, something seems to be coming." the seven princess''s fingers were a little bit, and the whole person was a little full of energy.


    Chi Xiaodie and Chi Jiexing also dare not neglect. They put forward their spirit in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    Sure enough, bursts of roar came from a distance in the sky, which seemed to be the explosion of thunder.


    At this time, a huge dark shadow directly covered the earth and blocked out the sun, and suddenly became dark.


    Several people looked up and saw only a whole continent floating in the air.


    There is a crazy aura on the continent. Thunder spreads all over the periphery of the continent, just like the end, and can blow up the whole world.


    "What is this? Why is there no record on the map?" Chi Caixing was stunned.


    The seventh princess said, "even if the map deduced by your ancestors in the ancient country is only a small part, how can you deduce the whole reincarnation tomb."


    "Shall we go up?" Chi Xiaodie looks at the seven princesses.


    The seventh Princess hesitated slightly. Then she looked at Xiao Naihe and asked, "what''s your opinion, dragon sword emperor?"


    At this time, Chi Xiaodie and Chi Jiexing also looked at Xiao Naihe. Even Hongyi, who has been paying no attention to Xiao Naihe, still looked at Xiao Naihe in silence.


    Only the "dragon sword emperor" has the most seniority. This sword emperor has won the "emperor title" and has practiced Taoism for many years. He is experienced. His experience must be more than others.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "come here, do you still have a choice?"


    Although he didn''t know what was on that continent, Xiao Naihe''s subconscious told himself that there was something he needed on that continent.


    This feeling is very strong. How can Xiao know that he will have this feeling? It''s definitely not just groundless.


    The seventh princess took a deep breath and said, "in that case, we''ll go straight in."


    The seven princesses are more or less at ease with the "star shuttle".


    When the "star shuttle" flies up and turns into streamer, it rushes into the continent in the air.


    When they entered the land, they saw a magnificent mountain and river.


    Every inch of land in the mountains and rivers is full of strong vitality. The sound of the wind is like a wonderful movement of life and a hymn.


    Compared with the outside, it''s just day by day.


    The tomb of reincarnation is dead, and the emptiness of every world is gray.


    But in this land, it is full of vitality that makes people feel comfortable.


    The seven princesses couldn''t believe that they were in a big tomb that had been silent for countless years.


    "This... Is this really in the reincarnation tomb?" Chi Jiexing was a little creepy. It was full of strong vitality. No one made him feel comfortable, but he was very afraid.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the sky and said slowly, "how many immortals are buried in the reincarnation tomb. Those immortals may not leave death after death. The starry world in their bodies may not have fallen out, but may have fallen on this land after their death."


    The seventh Princess nodded: "it is very possible, or some immortal in ancient times has cultivated a certain way of life, and the body has become a life world. Even after death, the life world has not completely disappeared, but fell into the reincarnation tomb to form a great world."


    At present, this statement is the most likely.


    However, Xiao walked forward a few steps according to his inner feeling. Suddenly, he stepped down and his eyes coagulated. He was as sharp as a sword.


    "Who''s there?"


    It''s definitely vitality, that is, there are living creatures approaching them.


    However, as soon as Xiao''s voice fell, the faces of the other people suddenly changed, and they were like great enemies. They knew later, and only after Xiao did they notice the movement.


    There are living people on this land?


    Is it a practitioner from outside?


    Or is it the original living creature in the land?

 Chapter 3598

    "Get down."


    At this time, a roar came from the depths of the inland.


    Spit out true words and frighten nine days.


    In an instant, these three words ran over them like thunder.


    Even the seven princesses holding the palm of the "star shuttle" were shocked back and forth at this time. His face was appalled!


    "Somebody, get out of here."


    Chixiaodie scolded, and a soft whip suddenly appeared in her hand.


    This soft whip releases this wonderful luster, which is filled with divine power. It is obviously an extremely good divine thing.


    "Brush."


    As soon as the whip was drawn, a white drill was immediately drawn across the void, smashing the vacuum, like a green fire burning all over the whole earth.


    At that moment, Chi Xiaodie was like a female god of war, surrounded by rules, making her look so holy and inviolable.


    "Wow."


    Chi Xiaodie threw her hands, and the laws were as cold as the aurora all over the sky and the female god of war. One shot is to suppress the past, which seems to crush the world and destroy everything.


    Even when the seven princesses saw this, they couldn''t help but shrink their pupils and admire it secretly.


    Although she and Chi Xiaodie are in the same division, they are also competitors.


    Now Chi Xiaodie shows such clever means that she can''t surprise the seven princesses.


    Everywhere the soft whip went, it set off a great threat. Outsiders would never believe that it came from a delicate woman.


    "Hum!"


    I heard a voice from the depths of the inland again.


    Suddenly, the earth cracked, and from the depths of the earth emerged a law Avenue. These law avenues were intertwined and lit up like wonderful portraits.


    Each picture has different characters, monsters, ghosts and so on.


    "Ding Ding!"


    At this time, the portrait suddenly shook violently and made a harsh sound.


    The objects in these portraits are like living, being given new life and coming out of the portraits.


    "Boom!"


    These objects gathered together and flew directly towards Chi Xiaodie. Suddenly, they exploded the whole void and destroyed Chi Xiaodie''s divine power.


    "Hiss."


    Chi Xiaodie takes a breath of air-conditioning, and blood seeps through her fingers.


    Just a face-to-face, Chi Xiaodie completely prevailed.


    "Are you a strong man of immortal three levels?" Hony and others changed their faces and dared not neglect.


    Whether the other party is from outside or in the reincarnation tomb, they are enemies.


    "I''ll come."


    Chi tiaoxing jumped out. He didn''t know when he had another flag in his hand.


    This flag looks ordinary, but there is a strange word printed on it. Even Xiao can''t call it out.


    When Chi Caixing waved his hand, the flag rolled up directly, flew out of the void and stood horizontally in the world.


    At that moment, the void around the flag seemed to disappear. Taking the flag as the center, another space was created.


    "Bang."


    For a moment, the strange words in the flag seemed to come alive. The light flickered and directly entrenched above the land. The ferocity of the breath made the creatures of heaven and earth tremble.


    "Please ancestor." Chi Jiexing shouted.


    At this time, only a figure appeared behind the flag. The man was wearing a wide robe and a smell of books. He didn''t seem to be a monk.


    On the contrary, he is more like a saint who is well-educated and has nothing to do with killing and ferocity.


    "It''s the ancient ancestor of the ancient kingdom of angry war. Is this the embodiment of the spirit of the ancient ancestor?" the seven princesses were surprised.


    There are three great ancestors in the ancient kingdom of Nu Zhan, namely, nu cut ancestor, five day ancestor and ancient ancestor. The ancient ancestor has been immersed in the immortal three sections for many years, and one foot has stepped into the fourth section.


    Although her accomplishments are not as good as those of the seven princesses and her father, in terms of seniority, they are definitely much greater than all the strong men in their holy kingdom.


    The ancient ancestor actually integrated his spiritual thought into the flag and made it into an artifact.


    Although this is only the incarnation of spiritual thoughts, it can show the true strength of the Buddha in a short time.


    "There is a golden house in the book!"


    As soon as the ancient ancestor made a move, he was mighty. He only saw his five fingers open and a Golden Book appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Turning over, the Golden Books in the palm suddenly turned into a golden room, just like a sacred mountain, directly suppressed from the sky and the strange things coming out of the portrait.


    "It is worthy of being the ancient ancestor and one of the three ancestors of the ancient country. If my father and Emperor don''t do it, I''m afraid no one in this land can get the ancient ancestor." the seven princesses couldn''t help but say secretly.


    Chi Jiexing got so good at the spirit of the ancient ancestor that he couldn''t help but rejoice and increase his confidence.


    He looked ahead and knew where the voice had come from.


    "Demons and monsters, play tricks, come out."


    As soon as the ancient ancestor''s eyes lit up, the golden house in his hand moved again and flew directly to the depths, as if to suppress again.


    "Presumptuous..."


    At this time, there was an angry reprimand from the depths, and the deep drink sounded, which seemed to disturb the heaven and earth, and the stars trembled. One opening is to reverse time and space, and the universe is broken.


    Xiao Naihe eyebrows a pick, he has not shot, is in the depths of defense.


    At this time, he felt an evil spirit approaching, and immediately stepped back a few steps.


    From the depths came a supreme ancient breath, a divine power rising into the sky, like penetrating the sky and illuminating the world.


    Finally, a man appeared in front of everyone.


    A man who looked plain and pale.


    A mysterious array appeared behind the man''s head, like the scorching sun in the sky.


    As soon as he appeared, strange phenomena appeared in all directions. The sun, moon and stars floated in it, and the law of the road flowed upward.


    At that moment, the man seemed to control everything in this vast world. Where he was, he was the center of everything.


    The man''s aura soared, and the breath seemed to form a world again. Every trace and every inch contained unparalleled power in the world.


    At this time, Xiao felt that the man seemed to wake up from his deep sleep. As soon as he opened his eyes, he seemed to have crossed thousands of times and entered a very ancient world.


    The wisps of breath emitted by the man frightened Princess Chi Xiaodie and others.


    "The spirit of the king of the avenue?"


    The man''s voice was very light and weak.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, Xiao caught a key.


    He called this ancient ancestor''s spiritual thought incarnate as the ''King of the great road''? Is this the subdivision of the immortal realm?


    Even the "dragon sword emperor" did not have this information. Xiao Naihe seemed to feel that the truth he wanted to know was getting closer and closer.

 Chapter 3599

    Before that, Xiao Naihe also divided immortality into six stages, which is often called the six stages of immortality.


    However, as Xiao Naihe''s cultivation strength became stronger and stronger, he found that immortality was not limited to six paragraphs. I''m afraid there were many differences in each paragraph.


    This is why when Xiao Naihe was in the giant medicine garden, he was both immortal two sections, but one person could pick several immortal strong ones alone.


    There is no other reason. Xiao Naihe went too far at this stage. Of course, he does not deny that his background is too strong and can kill beyond his level.


    He came to the tomb of reincarnation not only for the sacred vessels of the road, but also for the purpose of finding some secrets about the realm of immortality.


    The reincarnation war took place countless years ago. Maybe we can find some clues here.


    Now Xiao knows that his guess is indeed right.


    At this time, the man raised his fingers, thought about the void a little, and immediately drew a law.


    The outline behind his head is like a bloody ocean, turning into a national temple. At a glance, it is vast.


    Such a bloody ocean is so ancient that several people feel terrible.


    And the endless essence of this land is directly flowing into the sea of blood, and the strong blood is constantly surging.


    The man whose face was very pale suddenly turned ruddy, like a creature in the nine days. He was very angry and turned into a vast sea, constantly absorbing the blood in the void.


    The seventh princess''s face changed. Just through a short fight, she knew that the terrible man in front of her was absolutely beyond their ability to deal with.


    Without the slightest hesitation, she immediately opened her mouth: "Sir, we just came in from outside to explore, and we have no intention to be enemies with you. It''s unintentional to enter this continent. Please forgive me, sir, and we''ll quit now."


    The man didn''t seem to hear the words of the seven princesses. He said coldly, "come in and kill without amnesty!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the man''s blood burst out violently, like a pair of blood whirlpools.


    The pure light surged out of the man''s body, and the light shone on the vast world, just like an invincible God.


    "Step back!" Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and immediately felt a great atmosphere.


    The seven princesses did not dare to neglect and immediately withdrew.


    If you directly control the "star shuttle", you will rush out of this land.


    However, the man did not let them go, but punched them.


    "Boom!"


    The fist was extremely terrible. It was so powerful that it turned into stars all over the sky and blew up the sky like thunder.


    When a long roar came, the man startled the sky with a fist, dragged a long shadow of the fist, and directly hit the "star time shuttle".


    "Bang Dang"¡ª¡ª


    It''s such a fist. The power of the fist is incomparable. It''s like a real dragon flying into the sky and flying across the nine days.


    The fierce fist intention breaks through the sky and reverses the sun, moon and heaven. It rolls in with the breath of destruction, just like the coming of gods and demons.


    With one blow, the whole "Xingyu shisuo" shook directly, as if it was about to split and disperse.


    However, in the "time shuttle of the stars", a series of rules and pictures immediately emerged. It seems that it is a wonderful array that stabilizes the inner space that is constantly shaking.


    "It''s worthy of being an artifact and a real treasure. You can bear such a punch." Chi Jiexing couldn''t help sighing.


    Xiao looked at it and said slowly, "don''t be happy too early. I''m afraid this ship can''t bear it for long. If you punch again, it will definitely fall apart."


    Hongyi smiled coolly: "ignorance, this is the true treasure of God, is the gift of your royal highness, is it you can see through it, is it your highness?"


    With that, Hongyi looked at the seven princesses.


    However, at this time, the seventh princess was silent, which made Hongyi feel a little wrong.


    Then the seven princesses gently sighed: "the sword emperor is right. This attack can''t last long. If my teacher controls it, I can persist for a long time, but I can''t."


    The control of "Xingyu shisuo" also depends on people. The seven princesses are very strong. That''s right, but using her ability to control this treasure can only play three or four tenths of her ability at most.


    "Boom!"


    It was another collision. The strong boxing intention was directly smashed down. The boxing intention was towering, and the gods and demons came. There was no convergence. The boxing intention of the avenue was extremely profound, stretching thousands of miles, and the avenue was crushed.


    All at once, the "star shuttle" was blasted directly to the depths of the earth.


    "No, I can only take another punch." the seventh Princess turned pale.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly burst out his fine eyes and said in a deep voice: "give me the control of the star shuttle."


    The seventh princess was slightly stunned, but she just hesitated. Then a divine thought flew out of her eyebrows and drilled into Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    At that moment, Xiao immediately felt the connection between himself and the "star shuttle".


    "It''s really a wonderful artifact and treasure."


    Xiao Naihe said secretly in his heart.


    This treasure is even more mysterious than the "mirror of creation" obtained from the giant medicine garden that day.


    A magnificent vitality slowly flowed out of his body. At the next moment, Xiao was like the God of war, and a strong spirit rushed out of the sky.


    The laws rushed out directly, releasing endless divine light.


    Every inch of divine light is incomparably bright. When it is stretched out, it makes a roar, just like the resonance of the avenue.


    At that moment, the rhythm of the "star shuttle" seemed to beat with Xiao Naihe, giving people a feeling that Xiao Naihe controlled the power of this vast world.


    "Perfect fit? The dragon sword emperor still has such excellent fusion power? This fusion power is almost comparable to the three ancestors." Chi Xiaodie exclaimed.


    Where did she know that this was how Xiao could deduce change and integrate assimilation with the ability of causal tree.


    "The torrent of ten thousand laws."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice sounded. At this time, he had summoned his real power.


    He knew that relying solely on this blood fetal body was not enough to give full play to the power of "star time shuttle".


    Xiao Naihe''s every move has the mystery of ten thousand methods, just like the road is the same as before.


    "Boom..."


    The fist intention swept again. This time, everyone felt an irresistible will. It seemed that even the sky could penetrate and could not refuse.


    "Come on!" Xiao Naihe laughed loudly. At the moment, he also burst out an endless divine light, and an invincible will came out.


    Such a will can destroy all things in the world, but it is wonderful to be overbearing.


    The seventh princess''s face changed and murmured, "no, it''s said that the destiny breath of the dragon sword emperor is the real dragon fairy bone. Why is there such a strange space-time force field? This is definitely not the Tao of the Dragon sect."

 Chapter 3600

    "This is definitely not the Dharma of the Dragon sect!" the seven princess shook.


    A person can be simulated in terms of breath, taste and bone age, but his physique can not be easily simulated.


    Before that, the "dragon sword emperor" was impeccable in all aspects, and people could not see the slightest flaw.


    But in the face of danger, the seven princesses immediately saw a trace of wrong from each other''s hand.


    Xiao Naihe ignored the idea of the seven princesses. At this time, he put his mind on the "star shuttle", controlled the heaven and earth of yin and Yang, and resisted the man''s boxing intention.


    Xiao Naihe''s face was slightly moved. When the world tree and cause and effect tree appeared in his body, he immediately noticed something:


    "The man''s state... So it is. I didn''t expect it to be like this!" Xiao Naihe suddenly smiled and whispered.


    At this time, the man''s cold voice sounded again:


    "All are dying!"


    The man drank.


    "Hoo..."


    The wind tore the nothingness, and the law of collapse was suddenly torn apart, and the earth trembled.


    At the next moment, this huge land suddenly began to disintegrate, and the whole world seemed to be constantly decomposed, merged and decomposed.


    Finally, the huge land condensed into a bow and arrow.


    When this bow and arrow appeared in front of the people, it directly exploded a power that could crush the gods and earth.


    The luster on the bow and arrow flows, and there is a feeling of fear and trembling of gods and demons.


    "What kind of weapon is this? Is it the sacred weapon of the avenue?" the faces of the people changed slightly, and their tone became hasty.


    When the arrow fell in the man''s hands, the next moment a burst of momentum broke out from the inside, and inexhaustible essence was surging out.


    One by one, the ancient characters are constantly floating. It seems that each character contains incredible power. Each character can crush heaven and earth and destroy everything!


    Chi Xiaodie''s pupil shrunk slightly: "I know this text is the dead text created by the ancestor of the immortal method. I have seen the secret record on the third floor of the college."


    "Immortal Dharma? That''s one of the oldest sects on this land in ancient times. The Immortal Emperor is said to be able to break the mystery of eternity and once challenged the existence of the eternal four emperors. Although he was suppressed by the eternal four emperors, it''s not an ordinary existence that can challenge the eternal four emperors." the seventh princess said in horror.


    In the immortal earth, or the whole eternal Heaven, the eternal four emperors are the ceiling of combat power in everyone''s cognition.


    Some people say that the eternal four emperors are the super strong of the immortal six sections, while others say that the eternal four emperors surpass the immortal six sections.


    But without exception, since ancient times, the eternal four emperors have made very few moves, because there are not many people who can let the eternal four emperors do it.


    The ancestor of the immortal method, the Immortal Emperor, crossed the immortal earth in three times. His cultivation was unpredictable. He was also one of the few strong men qualified to challenge the eternal four emperors since ancient times.


    Later, although the Immortal Emperor lost to the eternal four emperors, the eternal four emperors spared his life when they saw that his practice was not easy.


    After returning to the immortal method, the Immortal Emperor devoted himself to studying the mystery of the eternal way of heaven.


    Until later, he actually let him understand some mysteries, but he also paid a heavy price. He went crazy and died.


    After the death of the Immortal Emperor, the method of immortality experienced several times and finally declined slowly.


    It is said that the master of the immortal method, Bupo Zhentian, also participated in the reincarnation emperor war and finally died. So far, the immortal method has slowly disappeared in the long river of history.


    "It is said that there is a nine way sacred weapon in the immortal Dharma, which was made by the Immortal Emperor before he got the way, and later passed on to the immortal Dharma. The nine way sacred weapon is called ''Divine domain bow and arrow'', and no one has seen it before the immortal Dharma disappeared..." the seven princess recalled something.


    When she said this, several people''s faces even changed.


    Chi tiaoxing trembled all over and his tone was a little trembling: "this man can''t be the master of the immortal Dharma sect. Don''t break Zhentian? It''s said that he is a strong man at the semi sage level. According to our saying, he has stepped into the immortal four sections with one foot."


    "If it were him, after so many years, and also participated in the Imperial War, he could not be alive. Let alone semi sages, even the real sages must die." the seventh Princess shook her head and directly denied.


    Chi Xiaodie breathed a sigh and said, "not necessarily. It is said that the immortal method is called immortal. It is to understand the road of life and death. It is difficult to break Zhentian and understand the true meaning of the word ''immortal''."


    It would be terrible if the town wasn''t naive and didn''t die.


    Don''t say a few of them, even if everyone enters the reincarnation tomb, I''m afraid no one is his opponent.


    Semi sages, that is, the existence of one foot into the four segments of immortality.


    It is a strong man at the level of emperor of Shengtian ancient country. Even if it is inferior, it will not be much different.


    Such a strong man is not even an opponent of immortal three paragraphs, let alone their little guys.


    "If you don''t break the town sky and add the ''Divine domain bow and arrow'', who can be the enemy in the reincarnation tomb?" Chi Jiexing couldn''t help but despair.


    Princess Qi and Chi Xiaodie also turned pale and felt that the trend was gone.


    But at this time, a lazy voice sounded: "can a dead man be scared like this?"


    Chi Xiaodie was slightly stunned. Hearing what Xiao Naihe said, she subconsciously said, "dead man? Do you say he is dead?"


    "I don''t know anything about immortality or breaking Zhentian, but the cause and effect of his body has been cut off, but the Yin and Yang of life and death can''t be done by even the strongest people. At least in my cognition, the living can''t do this." Xiao Naihe smiled faintly.


    To cut off cause and effect, Xiao had already done it.


    But what Xiao can do is to cut off the cause and effect of the world of mortals and put himself in an independent position.


    But he can''t cut off the cause and effect of life and death, because not only practitioners, but also any creatures can''t cut off the cause and effect.


    Once the cause and effect of life and death disappear, it is equivalent to death.


    However, Xiao has the ability of cause and effect tree. Naturally, it can be seen that the cause and effect of life and death that can not break the town has also disappeared. That is the complete dead.


    "If he''s dead, what''s the matter with his vitality?" Chi Xiaodie shook her head.


    Xiao Naihe said with a smile, "who says that the dead can''t have vitality? Although he is very strong, in fact, the flaw of the dead is the most obvious. Keep your mind steady and don''t move."


    As soon as the voice fell, a law suddenly appeared in the middle of Xiao''s eyebrows.


    That is the law of World Tree cohesion. This law is magical. It seems that it has crossed time and space, entered another space, and escaped into an untraceable space.


    Finally, it fell on the person who didn''t break Zhentian, and startling changes took place immediately.

 Chapter 3601

    The unbreakable Zhentian, which was originally full of majestic and vast vitality, suddenly shook, and the anger turned into a sea of vitality and rushed to the sky.


    How could Xiao stand on the "star shuttle", protected by sacred objects, without worrying about his own safety.


    He can exert 70% of the power when he controls the "star shuttle". If the mark of the holy thing is not on him, I''m afraid he can exert 100% of the power.


    But even so, only 70% of the power is enough to protect Xiao Naihe''s safety.


    "Show your prototype!"


    However, Xiao''s eyes opened and burst out like a startled rainbow.


    In an instant, the two fingers pierced out, and all the power in the blood fetus and flesh was covered. With the power of destiny, the two fingers crossed the void.


    "Bang."


    Once the two fingers are worn, the stars shine brightly, just like the stars in the nine days and the immortal demons on the earth. They are extremely overbearing and can seize heaven, earth, yin and Yang and cut off the creation of heaven and earth.


    This is the magic power created by Xiao Naihe by borrowing different destiny, and it is also one of Xiao Naihe''s most powerful magic powers so far.


    The two fingers are vertical and horizontal, not breaking the Zhentian. The two palms are pushed away, and in an instant, they are covered by layers of defense.


    Without breaking the "divine domain bow and arrow" in Zhentian''s hand, it will start and pull full again.


    At that moment, the town was not broken. There was a kind of aura that one man was in charge of the pass and ten thousand people could not open. As soon as the divine bow opened, an aurora burst out in an instant.


    "Boom."


    In an instant, countless sacred mountains in the sky directly disintegrated and turned into ashes.


    And Xiao Naihe immediately felt that this peerless arrow locked himself. No matter where he ran, or even jumped out of the reincarnation tomb, he couldn''t escape.


    "No, we can''t stop it." the seventh Princess turned pale and couldn''t help feeling desperate.


    This move definitely surpasses the power of the immortal third paragraph and goes straight after the fourth paragraph.


    Even the emperor of her father shengtiangu, the strongest in the earth, will die if he eats this arrow.


    Xiao Naihe''s face became more dignified than ever before.


    Not breaking the Zhentian, it is definitely stronger than the son of Zhou on that day.


    "Golden cicadas shed their shells and sacrificed their flesh."


    Xiao Naihe directly abandoned his blood fetus and flesh body, because the other party locked his own body.


    Although he can stop the arrow, he will pay a high price.


    Without any hesitation, Xiao Naihe directly abandoned his body, and he already had his own idea.


    "Bang Dang."


    The flesh of the blood fetus was shot by this arrow and exploded directly in place. Even the "star time shuttle" could not be saved.


    Seeing the "dragon sword emperor" explode directly, both Chi Xiaodie and Chi Jiexing look greatly changed.


    Even Hongyi, who had been unable to deal with him, took a cold breath.


    But at this time, a spirit suddenly shuttled from the horizon, which was an extremely mysterious magic power, as if ignoring the limitations of time and space.


    At that moment, a strange force field was generated around Bupo Zhentian, as if time had become chaotic and began to flow against the current.


    "Time stripping!"


    I don''t know when Xiao Naihe''s coming out of another space.


    "Someone... Is it the dragon sword emperor?" Chi Xiaodie pointed to Xiao Naihe in the sky.


    Chi Jiexing shook his head: "no, he doesn''t seem to be the dragon sword emperor, or does he say that this is the real appearance of the dragon sword emperor?"


    As like as two peas in the pool, the faces of the seven princesses changed, but they were exactly the same as she had guessed. The man was not the Dragon King.


    However, what he used was the "time stripping" that penetrated through the eternal secret realm.


    It''s just that Xiao Naihe hasn''t gone further before. He can only peel off his time.


    As Xiao became stronger and stronger, he could not only peel off himself, but also the time of others.


    "If it''s the immortal four sections of a living person, I can''t peel them off now. But how can a dead person''s time be stopped without the shackles of cause and effect?"


    Xiao took a breath and said he would do it. His peerless posture was at a glance.


    Bupo Zhentian suddenly became unstable in this countercurrent time force field.


    Originally filled with infinite anger, it suddenly disappeared and was replaced by a thick breath of death.


    Without breaking the town sky, his eyes became empty. The gray breath was involved in his body, and the whole person directly hit out of space.


    At that moment, an incredible thing happened. The bodies that didn''t break Zhentian were constantly compressed in the storm. It seemed that the whole space collapsed crazily.


    Even the original "divine domain bow and arrow" has been transformed into an energy state and compressed into a piece.


    You should know how powerful Zhentian and the "divine domain bow and arrow" were just now. They simply chased the immortal four sections.


    Such a powerful force condenses to a piece at this time. Once it explodes, it can be imagined how powerful it is.


    Seeing that the rolling storm was so unstable, the seven princesses also shouted, "we''re going to go, we''re going to explode."


    Xiao Naihe had never heard of it, because he was standing in the storm. Even the seven princesses couldn''t see the specific situation in the center of the storm.


    However, Xiao Naihe saw the change of Wupo Zhentian. At this time, the blood gas on Wupo Zhentian began to transform into another kind of vitality, just like Nirvana rebirth, with a feeling of being immortal.


    Even a dying person, dying, can come back to life when exposed to this anger.


    Finally, there was a heart left without breaking Zhentian. The heart was still beating, engraved with nine different patterns.


    When lit in the pattern, the form of Phoenix appears.


    "Is this the heart of the legendary Phoenix?" the heart shook slightly, and Xiao Naihe''s look changed.


    He had guessed that there should be some divine blessing to keep him from the state of the dead to the action of the living.


    Then the divine thing must be full of vitality!


    Unexpectedly, it is the heart of the Phoenix. It is said that the Phoenix is even rarer than the real dragon. According to the memory of the dragon sword emperor, the Phoenix has not appeared in Xiantu for many times.


    Phoenix is a beast full of vitality. It can even be reborn with blood.


    No wonder Bupo Zhentian has such vitality, and it can change the form of surviving dead people.


    Xiao couldn''t help but sigh. If he hadn''t separated the other party''s time, even if he killed Zhentian many times, the other party would be able to "resurrect" again.


    "Good thing."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows opened, the world tree released a golden light and rolled up the Phoenix''s heart directly.


    I only saw the petals blooming on this heart. The nine patterns suddenly shook, and eight of them directly gave off a bright and gorgeous luster.


    At that moment, Xiao seemed to enter an ancient world.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiao Naihe put away the Phoenix''s heart and didn''t stay for a long time, otherwise he would be seen by the seven princesses and others. After he put it away, he retreated directly to the "star time shuttle".

 Chapter 3602

    At this time, the atmosphere in the "star time shuttle" is very oppressive.


    Everyone''s face was very strange, and their fearful and suspicious eyes were fixed on one person.


    No matter the seven princesses, Chi Xiaodie or Chi Jiexing, when they looked at Xiao Naihe, they kept a certain distance and quietly operated their unparalleled defense means.


    This man is no one else, it is Xiao Naihe.


    Different from others, Xiao Naihe looked very calm. Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing color.


    The seventh princess took a deep breath: "you are really not the dragon sword emperor. Who are you?"


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    What can Xiao do?


    Several people looked at each other, but they had never heard of his name.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "don''t think about it. I''m not from Xiantu. You haven''t heard of it. It''s normal."


    "From other places in Taiyu? No wonder you fell into your own dragon pool when I first saw you. The real dragon sword emperor can''t make such a mistake."


    The situation of that day sounded, and a trace of shame and anger floated on the seven princesses'' face.


    "Where is the dragon sword emperor? How can you hide from the great leader of the Dragon sect?" the seventh princess suddenly asked.


    You know, there are many experts in the Dragon sect. Several * * and six sect leaders are immortal. The god dragon sect leader is the strong one of the immortal three sections and the strongest one among the God kings.


    To deceive an expert of this level, the strong at the same level may not be able to do it.


    Xiao Naihe will never be the strong one of the immortal three sections or even higher, because the prohibition in the reincarnation tomb is not allowed to exceed the immortal two sections.


    "The dragon sword emperor has already died in my hands, and I just entered the immortal earth through his identity." at the beginning, Xiao was helpless, but some experts in the immortal earth sniped at him after Murong Gusu snitched.


    Now that he has entered the fairy land, he doesn''t have to worry about such things.


    Xiao Naihe is now only a thin line away from the three sections of immortality, and can break through at any time.


    With his own means and the energy absorbed in the Dragon sect, once he steps into the three stages of immortality, even the strong at the same level can suppress it.


    Not to mention the Phoenix heart he got today, once he understood the mystery, it would be in an invincible position in the real sense.


    "The dragon sword emperor is dead?" their faces changed slightly.


    Especially the seventh princess, she is very clear about the ability of the dragon sword emperor. As a member of Xianmen college, the dragon sword emperor is mediocre in the college.


    But after all, he is an old immortal existence. He was granted the emperor a long time ago, and the accumulated inside information is very deep.


    The same is the second section of immortality. The seven princesses may not be able to win the dragon sword emperor.


    And how can they not be surprised that such a person died in the hands of Xiao Naihe.


    Hongyi quickly blocked in front of the seven princesses. The divine light in the treasure jumped and protected him and the seven princesses directly, like a great enemy.


    This is the man who can kill the dragon sword emperor. He can''t help being careless.


    Xiao Naihe glanced at Hongyi and said slowly, "don''t worry, I have no grievances with you. If I wanted to do it, I would have done it long ago."


    The seventh Princess pondered for a moment. She gently pushed aside Hongyi and said, "it doesn''t matter. I believe in childe Xiao''s words. If he wants to do it with his ability, he can do it to any of us at the beginning. I believe childe Xiao has no malice."


    After hearing this, Hony retreated silently, but his eyes were still locked on Xiao Naihe to prevent Xiao Naihe from suddenly starting.


    Xiao didn''t think so. His identity had been exposed. Naturally, there was no need to continue to follow.


    And he got the heart of the Phoenix. This trip to the reincarnation tomb can be said to be a great harvest.


    "Young master Xiao, I have a suggestion. Do you want to hear it?"


    "Oh?"


    "How about our cooperation with Childe Xiao?"


    "Cooperation? It''s interesting. Let''s talk about it." Xiao''s eyes were calm.


    "How much does childe Xiao know about reincarnation tomb?"


    "Basically nothing."


    Xiao Naihe is also very straightforward. He doesn''t know anything except the background of reincarnation tomb.


    Even if he didn''t say this, the seven princesses and others could guess more or less.


    The seventh princess was not surprised. However, Xiao was not from Xiantu. He didn''t know that some things in reincarnation tomb were normal.


    Even many people in the immortal earth may not know some secrets of the reincarnation tomb.


    But the seven princesses were different. She got some information from her teacher and father.


    "We know some secrets in reincarnation tomb, including route, region and treasures. I believe childe Xiao doesn''t have such information. If childe Xiao cooperates with us and gets benefits at that time, we can distribute them reasonably. I don''t know what childe Xiao thinks?"


    Xiao Naihe nodded slightly and said with a smile, "I see. It seems that you have no confidence in the journey to reincarnation tomb. You want to use my hand to facilitate it. Your wishful thinking is very loud."


    The seventh princess looked calm and smiled slowly: "yes, but isn''t this a win-win situation for childe Xiao? You have higher strength, but we have intelligence in hand. Don''t you have an absolute advantage in this reincarnation tomb?"


    Not only the seven princesses, but also Chi Xiaodie and Chi Jiexing. With Xiao Naihe''s strength, it is definitely above them.


    Under the prohibition of reincarnation tomb, the presence of such force as Xiao Naihe can really help them a lot.


    "Cooperation is OK, but I also need to know some things, such as your purpose. Do you want me to seize the sacred weapon of the avenue?"


    "The sacred vessels of the great road are ancient gods. They can''t be forced. They only pay attention to one word of fate. If there is fate, they can be found. The purpose of my trip is really not the sacred vessels of the great road." the seventh princess also began to show off.


    Chi Xiaodie frowned slightly and said, "do you really want to say?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Although it was ordered by the teacher, you can see the situation just now. Even if we have other means, I''m afraid we can''t successfully complete the teacher''s orders. There are many dangers in the reincarnation tomb. Even if a dead man doesn''t break the town, the sky almost wiped out our whole army." the seventh Princess shook her head.


    Chi Xiaodie was silent. She knew that Princess seven was right.


    "The most dangerous thing in the reincarnation tomb is not the danger in the tomb, but the people from the outside world who come in like us." the seventh princess said slightly, "stepping on the heavenly gate and the holy kingdom are not counted. The most difficult thing is the people from other factions of our college, especially those sent by the holy college."


    "What, someone came into the holy courtyard?" Chi Xiaodie and Chi Jiexing suddenly turned crazy.


    "Yes, the holy courtyard has long arranged for people to follow in. The reincarnation tomb, the champion emperor and the covering Marquis came in."

 Chapter 3603

    Champion!


    When Xiao Naihe heard these three words, his eyebrows jumped slightly.


    He didn''t know how many times he had listened to this man. When he was in Xuanyuan country, he had already heard of this man and fought with the will left by the champion emperor a long time ago.


    The nine sons of Tiandao, the Holy Son of Xianmen college, immortal legends and so on, no matter which one is extremely good.


    Such a strong man, even Xiao Naihe, is more or less interested.


    "The champion emperor and zhetianhou are the holy children of the holy yard and the biggest opponents of senior brothers. If you meet the people they sent, you must not face-to-face conflict." the seventh princess was a little afraid.


    Chi Caixing snorted coldly and said, "what are you afraid of? There are prohibitions in the reincarnation tomb. You can''t come in above immortal section 2. Even if you meet their people, you can fight."


    Chi Xiaodie looked at Chi Jiexing, shook her head and hummed, "what do you know? Is it time to fight with others?"


    "Yes, the teacher''s orders are more important. Don''t delay anything." the seventh Princess nodded.


    Hearing this, Chi Jiexing didn''t dare to say anything. He also knew the importance.


    Chi Xiaodie said again, "seven princesses, you should also explain what the teacher has to say at this time."


    "The teacher said that there is a wonderful thing in the reincarnation tomb, which was handed down from ancient times. Once you encounter such a thing, you''d rather not fight for the sacred weapon of the avenue than take it."


    "Don''t even compete for the sacred artifacts of the avenue? Is it more precious than the sacred artifacts of the avenue?" Chi Xiaodie was surprised.


    The seventh Princess shook her head and took a deep breath: "it may not be more precious than the sacred artifact of the avenue. After all, the sacred artifact of the avenue is a relic left over from the last era, but no one knows how valuable it is if anyone doesn''t get such a relic. But what the teacher said is really precious."


    "What?"


    "Four elephant Sutra!" the seven princesses slowly spit out four words.


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe couldn''t help searching for the memory fragments of the dragon sword emperor in his mind.


    But he really didn''t find any memory of the "four elephant Sutra". It seems that even the dragon sword emperor doesn''t know.


    Don''t talk about him. Even after Chi Jiexing heard it, he looked confused and asked, "the four elephant Sutra? What''s that? It sounds like a secret script."


    "Si Xiang Jing Jue, Si Xiang Jing Jue..." Chi Xiaodie muttered to herself and read a few words. Suddenly her face changed, as if she thought of something. "Is it the ''Si Xiang Jing'' in the relics of the era?"


    At this point, Chi Xiaodie trembled all over. Even when she couldn''t break the town, she didn''t lose her manners.


    Just like the four words in the mouth of the seven princesses, they have great magic power.


    "What is the era relic?" Xiao asked.


    Chi Xiaodie didn''t make fun of Xiao Naihe, but subconsciously said, "the mystery of heaven and earth, the mysteries of time and space, the laws and numbers of all things, profound and reasonable, the number of eras, nine classics and nine treasures. This is the relics of the era."


    "I have seen the records of era relics in the holy book Pavilion of the college. It is said that Xiantu was not called Xiantu before, but other names. In the era a long time ago, Xiantu and the eternal universe were even integrated into a huge land, but each era will change. At our opportunity, Xiantu was formed." Chi Jiexing was surprised, Said immediately.


    "It is said that the era before Xiantu was not dominated by the eternal heavenly way, but by other avenues. It is said that before the era Avenue became the master for a long time, there was an era heavy logistics transfer. We Xiantu call it an era relic."


    The seventh Princess nodded and vomited word by word: "nine character Sutra and nine Heavenly Treasures, the legendary relics of the era. Once you get a sutra and a treasure, you can be invincible for an era. If you get nine sutras and nine treasures, you can be invincible forever and the era will last forever."


    Even Xiao Naihe couldn''t help moving when he heard such secret news.


    Even if it is as strong as immortality, the supreme emperor, I''m afraid it''s impossible to live for an era.


    If you really get the nine classics and nine treasures, you can be invincible in countless eras. It''s terrible.


    Even so, once you get a sutra and a treasure, you can be invincible for an era, which is also very scary.


    Xiao Naihe is not interested in invincibility, but the nine classics and nine treasures are afraid of a higher level of existence. One day he will encounter the bottleneck of the avenue. If he wants to break through himself and pursue a higher supreme Avenue, he is afraid that he will have to contact all the relics of the era.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe could not help being stirred up, but his expression was very calm, as if the seven princesses were talking about something ordinary.


    "No wonder the teacher doesn''t even want the sacred things on the avenue. So there is the existence of the ''four elephant Sutra'' in the reincarnation tomb." at this time, Lianchi Xiaodie''s mind became active and couldn''t help being excited.


    The seventh Princess shook her head: "no, it''s not the ''four elephant Sutra''. The teacher said that there is a ''four elephant formula'' in the reincarnation tomb."


    "I don''t understand. What''s the difference?" Chi Jiexing Leng said.


    At this time, the seven princesses did not speak, but Xiao Naihe said slowly: "it should not be a complete nine character Sutra, but a formula of the so-called ''four elephant Sutra''."


    "Is that so?"


    The seventh Princess nodded: "Yes, how could the complete four elephant Sutra easily appear. If it did, it would not be us little people here, but those supreme giants. The teacher said that there was a large group involved in the reincarnation war, called Feiyang Shenjiao. The top strongman of this sect once got a remnant rubbings of the four elephant Sutra. Later, Feiyang Shenjiao died in the reincarnation tomb, The remnant rubbings disappeared. "


    "I see. It should be the teacher who guessed that the remnant rubbings might be brought into the battlefield, that is, the reincarnation tomb." Chi Xiaodie said to himself.


    "Yes, the teacher figured out the whereabouts and approximate location of such things with the supreme magic power. Therefore, we can not compete for the sacred things of the avenue, but we must get the ''four elephant formula''." the seventh princess said.


    Xiao smiled, "your teacher is a wonderful person. He can actually calculate the location of this relic."


    The seventh Princess nodded and said proudly, "that''s nature. My teacher is also a rare genius in the college. He can do anything."


    "But even so, if we want to calculate this whereabouts, we only have to pay a great price. No matter how strong immortality is, it is impossible to calculate everything." Xiao Naihe said with a smile.


    The seven princess was silent. Of course she knew how much the teacher had paid for it.


    "I have told you what I know. I remember what you promised."


    "Don''t worry, I said I would cooperate with you. Naturally, it''s true." Xiao smiled slowly. At this time, he was also interested in the "four elephant formula".

 Chapter 3604

    "Ding."


    At this time, a clear sound suddenly came to mind in the reincarnation tomb, like the sound of being broken in the air.


    The sound was so harsh that it spread all over the samsara tomb at once.


    The huge reincarnation tomb echoed with brittle sounds inside and outside.


    "What''s this noise?" countless practitioners raised their heads.


    This sudden movement immediately attracted the attention of all practitioners.


    Many people enter the samsara tomb, simply confused and do not know how to go.


    There are many dangers in reincarnation tombs, and there are no fewer dead than alive.


    But even so, many practitioners still went in the direction of the sound source, and the opportunity was hard to find.


    Xiao Naihe and others also heard the voice at this time. Their eyes moved one by one and subconsciously looked into the distance.


    Chi Caixing couldn''t help asking, "this voice is a little strange. It shouldn''t be made by man. Isn''t it a treasure?"


    Chi Xiaodie knocked him, shook his head and said, "even if there are treasures, you can''t get them. Now the most important thing is to get the ''four elephant formula''."


    "I''m just talking." Chi chuixing laughed and dared not refute.


    However, Xiao noticed the look of the seven princesses at this time. The seven princesses'' face changed and looked stunned.


    "What are you thinking?" Xiao Naihe asked.


    The seventh princess was a little shocked: "the source of the sound came from there. According to the result calculated by the teacher, the position passed to the west, as if it was the side of the sound source."


    Chi Xiaodie''s face changed as soon as she heard this. She murmured, "can''t it be such a coincidence? Just walking to the west, she met Bupo Zhentian. Now she meets this again."


    "I''m afraid that the birth of the ''four elephant formula'' will inevitably be accompanied by a vision."


    Xiao Naihe slightly picked his eyebrows: "then don''t be stunned here."


    The seven princesses turned back fiercely. They didn''t dare to hesitate. They hurriedly urged the "star shuttle" to fly directly to the end of the West.


    The "star shuttle" flew over a thousand small worlds and soon appeared on a piece of earth.


    This land is like a piece of waste soil. The whole land is burned up. There is no vitality between heaven and earth, and even living creatures refuse to come near here.


    Even many strong people who have just come here are reluctant to stay.


    Standing in the "star shuttle", Chi picked the stars. Seeing the remnant elephant outside, he couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "what happened in this land? It''s too tragic."


    Chi Xiaodie took a deep breath and said, "reincarnation emperor war, I''m afraid there has been an extremely fierce battle on this land. I don''t know how many immortal strong men fell here."


    Xiao Naihe was also paying attention to this land. He looked around and saw that it was gray, without the slightest vitality, and a thick breath of death filled the sky and the earth.


    The dead breath made everyone feel creepy.


    Even if Xiao ran the avenue and opened his heart to see the past, he could only see the gray one in the distance, which seemed to have no end.


    Even if there is an end, it is not the sun, but the underworld.


    At this time, there are not only Xiao Naihe and his party on this land.


    Many strong people have appeared on this land one after another.


    "The strong men of shurasha came. I didn''t expect so many of them."


    "Those are the six emperors of Lingxiao villa. It is said that they have entered the second stage of immortality."


    "Taoist Qingxuan is here too? That guy heard that he has been suppressing cultivation and not allowing himself to enter the third section of immortality. He wants to accumulate inside information and seize the high imperial title."


    "Holy heaven ancient kingdom and dragon sect have also come. They seem to be working together. Good guy, these two emperors work together. I''m afraid there are few Big Macs to shake."


    "What''s that? Stepping on the gate of heaven and Baogu also work together. These two are eighteen emperors in one school. It is said that their masters are immortal sages in the four sections."


    ¡­¡­


    Many practitioners recognized the person at this time.


    Those who can enter the reincarnation tomb are immortal strong people. Although Shengtian ancient country is the imperial regulator of this land, there are still many emperors on this land, just like Shenlong religion.


    However, Tianmen and Baogu are not emperors within the scope of Shengtian ancient country. They are emperors bordering the border, and their details are no less than Shengtian ancient country.


    At this time, taitianmen and baoguguo joined hands, which directly brought great pressure to many people.


    The combination of such giants is enough to destroy any alliance.


    "Are we going out?" Chi Xiaodie looks at Xiao Naihe.


    Princess Qi and Chi Jiexing also subconsciously looked at Xiao Naihe.


    The strength of Xiao Naihe is obvious to all. At this time, even the Hongyi who has always hated Xiao Naihe did not speak.


    "What else did your teacher say? Is there any other information about the ''four elephant formula''?" Xiao Naihe asked.


    The seven princesses pondered for a moment, and finally said, "the teacher said that when Feiyang Shenjiao took part in the reincarnation emperor war, they must have brought the remnant rubbings. They came in in a warship at that time."


    "Then you don''t have to go out. First find a place to stop. This is an eventful time. Everyone has different purposes. Don''t attract attention. You can''t find it blindly. I feel that there is a very wonderful smell on this land. It may be in this land."


    When he got here, Xiao didn''t worry.


    Although the teacher of the seventh princess is powerful, the clues provided are too few.


    Even Xiao Naihe can''t know everything.


    They nodded. That''s all they can do at this time.


    Now there are so many people on this land. Once they appear, they will inevitably attract the attention of outsiders.


    The seven princesses don''t want to come forward. Although the people of Shengtian ancient country are also here, the people of Shenlong sect are also here.


    Xiao Naihe pretended to be the dragon sword emperor before.


    Once the people of the Dragon sect see them and find that there is no dragon sword emperor, it will inevitably cause unnecessary suspicion.


    The seven princesses don''t want people who are strong in their own country to know their purpose. She knew her father very well. Once the father knew that he was ordered to find the "four elephant formula".


    At that time, I''m afraid that the "rubbings of remnant texts" will fall into the hands of my father and emperor, and I''m sure I won''t give them to her teacher.


    Which of her teachers is a strong person, and her father is a persistent person. Conflict at that time is the last thing she wants to see.


    Originally, seven princesses and others didn''t want to attract attention and cause trouble.


    But the more they worry about something, what will happen.


    When the star shuttle retreated to one side, a sudden change occurred.


    A monk dressed in cassock and covered with precious light stopped in front of the "star shuttle". It seemed that both ends of heaven and earth were stopped, and the Qi field was completely opened, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.

 Chapter 3605

    The monk was covered with precious light, and the magical runes engraved on the cassock flowed slowly, which was obviously an extremely good magic weapon.


    When the great monk stood there, it seemed that the whole world was cut off, and that kind of aura made people feel extremely heavy.


    "It''s a wise monk. Why did he come?"


    "One of the eternal geniuses of longfo mountain is the ''wise monk''. It is said that he successfully survived the robbery at the age of 12, and his practice of yijiazi is even more immortal."


    "I''m afraid you don''t know. This'' wise monk ''recently joined Xianmen college and was accepted as a closed disciple by a big Mac in the college. As soon as he entered, he immediately became the son of the holy college."


    Many people have noticed this side and have set their eyes on this side.


    Even the people of dragon sect and holy heaven ancient country noticed that the wise monk caused a small storm here for a time.


    The seven princesses and others in the "star time shuttle" turned ugly.


    "The wise monk actually came to the reincarnation tomb in person. He is one of the holy sons of the holy yard. He exists like the covering Marquis and the champion emperor. Xiuwei has long stepped into the third paragraph. He is a real God King. How can he get in?" Chi Caixing trembled all over and his tone could not stop his fear and fear.


    "Can he ignore the prohibition of reincarnation tomb?" the seventh princess was also surprised.


    Although the wise monk has not entered Xianmen College for a long time, few people in the college have never heard of his name.


    As soon as he entered the college, he was accepted as a disciple by an extremely terrible elder in the college and became the Holy Son of the holy college. Such treatment, even if it is to cover the weather, there is no such treatment.


    Therefore, as soon as the wise monk enters the holy temple, his reputation will catch up with the champion emperor, and he is a strong competitor of all saints.


    Even the teacher behind the seven princesses is very afraid when it comes to wisdom.


    It''s not how powerful the cultivation of the wise monk is, but the talent of the wise monk is amazing. He can be called an eternal genius. He is also favored by other big people in the college.


    He is such a genius. At this time, he should practice in an extremely good secret place in the college.


    But it''s incredible to be here now.


    You know, the cultivation of wise monks has long exceeded the second section of immortality.


    "Amitabha, some younger brothers and sisters of the ancient iron hand, come down."


    Although the wise monk did not enter the college for a long time, he directly called the seven princesses as younger brothers and sisters.


    The ancient iron hand, the teacher behind the seven princesses and Chi Xiaodie, is also a powerful figure in the college.


    As soon as the wise monk opened his mouth, he paid no attention to the identity of the ancient iron hand. It seemed that the other party was just an ordinary person, which surprised and angered the seven princesses and Chi Xiaodie.


    Xiao glanced and said, "does he have a grudge against you? Or does he have a grudge against your teacher?"


    "He has a grudge with the teacher. The college will open an ancient secret world in a while, but each faction in the college has strictly set the number. It is said that my teacher got the last place, but the wise monk didn''t get it..." the seventh Princess hesitated and said.


    Xiao Nai smiled faintly: "so, is it the monk who is unhappy with your teacher? But it should not be for such a simple reason?"


    "I don''t know exactly. Although my teacher got the final quota, I heard that the qualification of this quota can be changed. I also heard that the Big Mac behind him deliberately put pressure on him. There may be a competition between him and the teacher to determine this qualification." the seventh Princess sighed.


    Although Gu Tieshou is very strong and a first-class master in the college, even her father may not be able to get well in the hands of the teacher.


    But the reputation of the wise monk is so great that even Princess Qi and Chi Xiaodie have to admit his strength.


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe showed a shallow smile on his face: "I understand. I''m afraid he recognized this'' star time shuttle ''and only did it smoothly against you. I''m afraid it''s to hit your teacher''s heart."


    The seven princesses were shocked when they heard this.


    When Xiao Naihe said this, how could they not understand that Princess Qi and Chi Xiaodie were extremely smart people. They understood the motivation of the wise monk in an instant.


    "If you die in his hands, your teacher will be affected more or less. He just uses you to attack your teacher."


    Speaking of this, the seven princesses and others were pale.


    The great monk''s strength is too strong. Even if he tries his best, he is not the opponent of the other party.


    The seventh princess took a deep breath: "young master Xiao, let''s run directly. At the speed of Xingyu shisuo, even the great monk can''t catch up for a while and a half. Maybe we can get rid of him."


    "Maybe, but it''s too late."


    Before the seven princesses could react, suddenly the whole "star shuttle" shook wildly.


    ''dangdang ''


    The wise monk was bathed in the Buddha light, and his five fingers opened slightly, as if they were gently scattered between heaven and earth, incomparably soft.


    However, when such a Buddha light appeared, the faces of those practitioners nearby changed greatly.


    Neither the first nor the second section of immortality dare to approach.


    "Back!"


    At this moment, these strong men retreated directly at an extremely terrible speed, far away from here, retreated to the horizon, and looked across a boundary river.


    "The Buddha photo of longfo mountain, ''the Buddha appearance of all living beings'', is a move that even the strong of the God King dare not support."


    "Who is in the ark? What grudges and resentments? It''s amazing that the wise monk made such a move."


    For a time, many strong men set their eyes on the "star shuttle".


    "Wise monk, even if you are strong, don''t forget that we are also companions of Xianmen college." Chi Xiaodie couldn''t help shouting at this time.


    The wise monk smiled gently: "I''m the son of the holy Academy. Even if I kill two or three students, it''s nothing. Do you think your teacher will have a way to punish me?"


    As soon as the seven princess''s face changed, it was the same as what the wise monk said. The wise monk killed them. Gu Tieshou really had no way to get him.


    At this time, the seven princesses also shouted, "don''t let him in."


    When the voice of the seven princesses came out, the master''s face of the ancient kingdom of holy heaven in the distance also changed.


    "It''s the voice of the seven princesses."


    "No, save the seven princesses."


    More than a dozen strong men from Shengtian ancient country immediately took action and flew over.


    The experts of the Dragon sect can only follow closely,


    The wise monk looked at the people of the holy heaven ancient kingdom and the Dragon sect, who had gathered around one after another to save people. He only listened to him with a cold smile: "small skills of carving insects and insects, and dare to teach others how to axe in front of me."


    "Dawei Tianlong, Buddha possession!"

 Chapter 3606

    "Daring, is your seven Royal Highness offended?"


    As soon as the strong men of the ancient kingdom of holy heaven made a move, they immediately banned and blessed them one by one, and surrounded the wise monks.


    The Dragon sect and Shengtian ancient kingdom are now on the same boat. Even if they don''t want to provoke the wise monks, they have no choice but to join hands with the strong men of the ancient kingdom.


    "What? Are there the seven princesses of the holy kingdom?"


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t the wise monk and the seven princesses both students of Xianmen college? Why did they do it?"


    "There must be something hidden in it. But the wise monk is the Immortal King of the three sections. Even if they work together, they are not opponents."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Although I don''t know how the wise monk entered the reincarnation tomb, the prohibition in the reincarnation tomb should still be there. He certainly can''t use all his strength."


    Although the wisdom monk''s cultivation strength is higher, in the samsara tomb, people are more optimistic about the strong ones of the holy heaven ancient country and the Dragon sect.


    As soon as the wise monk made a move, the prohibition of the strong in ancient countries immediately resisted, forcing the wise monk to retreat again and again.


    Seeing this, the outsider''s eyes brightened: "sure enough, the wise monk is affected by the reincarnation tomb."


    The seven princesses and others in the "Xingyu shisuo" also have a bright spot. If the wise monk can''t give full play to his strength, they don''t have to worry.


    "Well, well, it seems that you really want to die. In that case, I''ll help you."


    While talking, the wise monk closed his palms, his cassock suddenly moved without wind, and the light transformed by laws surrounded him.


    At the next moment, the crowd only heard the sound of "buzzing". In an instant, the Buddha light shrouded, like a milky way between heaven and earth.


    At the feet of the wise monk, white lotus blossoms have evolved.


    The earth overflows with golden springs, and lotus grows step by step.


    In the gushing Buddha light, it looks incomparably dazzling. The wise monk is like the Buddha gods in the nine worlds.


    At that moment, the wise monk murmured some obscure scriptures, and the Sanskrit echoed. It seemed that the arhat Bodhisattva was chanting scriptures, and all kinds of visions came from the border.


    "Pretending, restrained by the reincarnation tomb, everyone is equal. What about the immortal three sections?" a strong man of the ancient country laughed and stepped out at once, like shuttling through a piece of time and space.


    As soon as his voice fell, people around him could not help but feel a slight shock in their hearts.


    Yes, the wise monk is restrained by the reincarnation tomb. Even if his cultivation is strong and has not been rebounded to death, he must not be able to give full play to his strength.


    At this time, it is a miracle to kill the wise monk who is really known as the king of God with the cultivation of immortal section I and II. It can be famous.


    "It''s better for princes and generals to have seed." a strong man of great religion said in a swinging tone.


    When the strong men of ancient countries laughed, they clapped their hands, and the air pressure in the void condensed together, like a vortex, directly shrouded down.


    With such momentum, even the strong around can''t help shaking their hearts.


    However, under such a situation, the wise monk still looks like a light cloud and light wind.


    "Amitabha, my Buddha says: when life is like a heart, I should destroy all living beings. All living beings have been destroyed, and there is no one who actually destroys the degree."


    As soon as the voice fell, the body of the strong man of the ancient country stopped immediately, as if an invisible force contained him in the present.


    The original smile on his face also disappeared, replaced by a numb look, and finally turned into piety.


    He slowly turned around and walked towards the other strong men in the ancient country.


    "Li Tianhao, what''s the matter with you?" some strong people haven''t found the abnormality of their companions.


    The strong man named Li Tianhao suddenly changed his look, and his eyes were red as blood.


    His speed was so fast that people couldn''t defend against it. He clapped it with one palm and directly split the companions in front in two.


    "Li Tianhao, are you crazy?" the strong men of the ancient country were shocked one by one and stopped one after another.


    But Li Tianhao didn''t seem to hear anything. He was still doing it and turned to other companions to kill them.


    "Is this... Is this guy crazy?" Chi tiaoxing''s face changed. This sudden change made him unbelievable.


    It''s hard to understand that the strong men of the ancient holy kingdom would kill each other at this time.


    Only Xiao Naihe looked calm and said slowly, "Duhua, he has been influenced by the great monk, his mind is under control, and has completely become the puppet of the other party."


    As a master of Buddhism and Zen, Xiao Naihe studied the magical powers of Buddhism and Taoism a long time ago.


    It can be said that before Xiao Naihe''s great strength, Buddhism, Taoism and Buddhism were Xiao Naihe''s best at. He was even better than demonic magic.


    Especially now Xiao has evolved an eternal Taoist heart, even though he has not practiced Buddhism for many years.


    But under his heart of Tao, he can understand any Buddhist law at a glance, and even draw inferences from one instance.


    In fact, Xiao Naihe also performed such magic skills a long time ago.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s accomplishments at that time were far from reaching the existence that could transform too many people and powerful accomplishments.


    It has to be said that the wise monk really knows the Buddhist law, but in the blink of an eye, he has transformed an immortal strong man.


    "Kill them all." the wise monk opened his mouth. Every sentence was like a truth. Every word was powerful and could not be refused.


    Li Tianhao made a crazy move. Even if he was bleeding all over and had countless wounds on his body, he still didn''t change color.


    "Transition, Buddhism and law," whispered the strong man of a great religion.


    The coldness soared in the hearts of the people. "The wise monk is terrible. A true word can turn a man into a puppet. Who else is his opponent in the reincarnation tomb."


    "It''s not Buddhism or Taoism at all, but magic. It''s more terrible than demons." someone shivered all over.


    At this time, Li Tianhao was finally killed by his companions.


    "It''s not over yet."


    The wise monk opened his mouth again, and the golden light took off again, just like the dragon coming and the lotus growing step by step.


    "No, go back."


    As soon as the big monk opened his mouth, the onlookers immediately withdrew and retreated, but they were close.


    At this time, in everyone''s eyes, the wise monk is no longer the impression of peace before, but like an evil spirit, which is more terrible than they thought.


    "The Buddha follows his heart, and all dharmas are idealistic. This monk is really born to practice Buddhism. Even if his Taoist heart can''t be eternal, he is very powerful." Xiao Naihe nodded.


    As soon as the wise monk opened his mouth, the sound of "Dong Dong Dong" came out from this world, just like the evening drum and morning bell, ringing through the whole world.


    And when he took one step, it was like the earth was going to cross.


    "No, let''s go too."


    The strong men of holy heaven ancient kingdom and dragon sect are creepy and want to run away immediately.

 Chapter 3607

    At this time, around the wise monk, the space is distorted, and the laws formed by the light of Buddha are like the construction of a Buddhist kingdom, which makes people feel illusion in a trance.


    "Wuliang Zun, Wuliang Buddha!"


    Every word of the wise monk seems to be the supreme Buddhist Scripture. Every word has a powerful Buddhist power, a world and a law.


    At this moment, all kinds of strange visions suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. Golden lotus blossoms continued to grow and flourish, and even a piece of Buddhist Scripture was raised in the sky.


    The mouth spits lotus, born with the word Buddha.


    All these visions surprised the strong who retreated.


    The strong men of Shengtian ancient country changed their faces one by one, and they couldn''t run away in this area.


    They all cried out in pain: "ah..."


    At this moment, the strong of the holy kingdom fell to the ground one by one, suffering. Then they became calm and worshipped and converted.


    "Sacrifice."


    "Yes!"


    After hearing the words of the wise monk, all the strong men in the ancient kingdom of holy heaven closed their palms and directly dug out their hearts.


    "No, we are from the Dragon sect, not from the holy heaven and ancient country..." the strong man of the Dragon sect trembled and shouted quickly.


    The wise monk took a look and closed his palms: "Amitabha, all beings are equal!"


    "No!!"


    The Dragon sect screamed. Finally, it couldn''t control its own body. It dug out its own heart and put it on the ground, sitting on the spot one after another.


    Seeing this, the people outside looked creepy one by one, and a cold air rushed from under their feet to their forehead.


    "What kind of Dharma is this? It''s a sorcery. It''s a sorcery that even evil demons can''t do."


    "It is said that there is a great emperor who specializes in Buddhism and Taoism. Every word can become Sanskrit and become immortal. I didn''t believe it before, but now I really believe it."


    "I would rather commit suicide than fight against people like wise monks."


    In many people''s minds, Buddhist practitioners have almost no lethality, which is far less powerful than those who specialize in the way of killing and cutting.


    Today''s scene has changed everyone. It turns out that Buddhism is so terrible, even more terrible than other roads,


    At this moment, the wise monk was very peaceful and quiet. Standing where he was, it was like the world was silent. Even time could not leave a trace on him.


    Now, everyone feels that the people in the "star shuttle" are dead.


    It''s a pity that the seven princesses of the ancient kingdom of heaven should die here.


    But no one dares to go up to rescue. No one dares to come forward after seeing such means as the wise monk.


    "The Buddha said, universal living beings."


    Wisdom and words come out with the Dharma, the Dharma is boundless, the Buddha Qi rises, and a general trend immediately comes down.


    The whole "star time shuttle" was photographed to the ground and almost split.


    The wise monk pressed his fingers again and immediately made a crackling sound, as if all the gravity of heaven and earth were going to collapse.


    "It''s over. Even the people of Shengtian ancient country and Shenlong sect can''t stop the monk."


    "I''ll fight with him." Chi chuixing shouted. His body was like a real dragon. He rushed out of the "star shuttle" with a fist, which was infinitely powerful.


    "Who is that?" a strong man of zongmen shouted.


    "Isn''t that your highness Chi Jiexing, the prince of the ancient kingdom? Why is he in there?"


    "It''s not just him. Behind him is the nine Princess pond, the little butterfly, who is fury fighting the ancient kingdom. They are together with the seven princesses."


    A strong man recognized the Chi family''s sister and brother and was bombarded by the wise monk. A flaw was torn out in the "Xingyu shisuo", and the inner space was suddenly seen by the sharp eyed people.


    Princess Qi, Chi Jiexing and Chi Xiaodie were recognized at once.


    "I don''t know heaven and earth."


    The wise monk''s eyes were like a sword. As soon as he opened his fingers, he stepped forward. At that moment, people only felt that his body seemed to become extremely huge, giving people a sense of being down-to-earth.


    At this moment, it is like a giant Buddha, carrying the sky and reciting Buddhist scriptures.


    It seems that the whole heaven and earth follow the wise monk. He is the center of this heaven and earth, unchanged from ancient times.


    As soon as he took out his hand, Chi chuixing''s body trembled. His mind seemed to really disappear. He cried out in pain. His five fingers poked out of his arms, so he had to take out his heart.


    "No!" Chi Xiaodie''s face was pale, but she couldn''t get close to Chi Jiexing at all. She watched her brother cut himself.


    Buzz!


    At this time, a golden light suddenly flew from the "star shuttle", like the arrival of the great sun Tathagata, covered with a peaceful Buddha power.


    At that moment, Chi zhaixing''s originally absent-minded face suddenly recovered, and he suddenly shivered. He immediately recalled that he had just prepared to sneak attack. He was so creepy that he hurried back to Chi Xiaodie.


    The wise monk raised his eyebrows slightly and fixed his eyes on the "shuttle of the stars", and his expression became cautious.


    "Who did it? Please come out and see!"


    As soon as people around him listened, they subconsciously looked at the "star shuttle". Is there anyone in it?


    "Immortal soil is immortal soil. Strong people are like forests and experts are like clouds. I''m right."


    I only saw a golden light suddenly shining through the "star shuttle" in the air, like a Golden Avenue, and there are pieces of laws solidified in the long place.


    However, as Xiao walked step by step, he seemed to be a supreme Buddha. His every move was full of an unfathomable taste of returning to nature.


    At that moment, people only felt that countless lotus flowers appeared under Xiao Naihe''s feet, and more exquisite Sanskrit sounded. It seemed that there were eminent monks reciting Scriptures for him in the distant sky.


    "Is it another Buddhist practice?" a strong man said subconsciously.


    "Even if it''s Buddhist practice, I''m afraid it''s not the opponent of the wise monk."


    "That is, the wise monk has reached a point where words come out according to the law, and a word is transited. He is almost invincible in the reincarnation tomb."


    Let others around talk about it, Xiao turned a blind eye.


    The wise monk closed his palms and said slowly, "Amitabha, I haven''t asked for your name."


    "Xiao Naihe."


    What can Xiao do?


    The wise monk searched his stomach and never heard of the man''s name.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly at this: "you don''t have to think about it. I''m not from Xiantu. It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it."


    "Originally, you came from the outside world. You are also practicing Buddhism. You are a fellow believer. If you are willing to convert to my Buddha, you will have boundless merit and virtue. What a good thing."


    "Convert?" Xiao smiled, shook his head and said, "why convert to your Buddha?"


    "Boundless longevity and boundless heaven. The discussion of Buddhism in the immortal earth is led by our Buddha. No one dares to compete for the peak. If you can get it, heaven and earth will vibrate and all dharmas will resonate."


    "Ha ha, even if the Buddha Dharma in Xiantu is infinite, it can''t convert me." Xiao Naihe shook his head: "I am the Buddha, and the Buddha is me. If there is a Buddha in my heart, who can cross me? Even at the end, I am also a Buddha. Do I need your Buddha to teach me?"

 Chapter 3608

    Too arrogant.


    This is everyone''s first impression of Xiao Naihe.


    Even a super strong man like a wise monk dare not show any disrespect to the Buddha.


    Because all the dharmas and ways he practiced were derived from the word "Buddha". If he did not respect the Buddha, it would be equivalent to overthrowing his own foundation.


    Even if the cultivation is higher and the foundation is lost, it is a useless man.


    Therefore, although the wise monk is evil, he still maintains his belief in the "Buddha" in his heart.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe opened his mouth, he regarded himself as the Buddha. This idea is completely contrary to the beliefs of all Buddhists.


    "Bold, how can you despise our Buddha? As a Buddhist practitioner, you don''t respect the Buddha and don''t respect the Buddha. How to cultivate the Buddha? This is an evil idea and a strange idea."


    The wise monk suddenly shouted, like a blow to the head, and everyone around him was shocked. It was difficult to refuse the idea of Buddhism.


    Xiao looked at it and said slowly, "the sky is not high, the earth is not low, and the sea is not deep. If there is a Buddha, it will be a spirit. I have a Buddha in my heart and respect the Buddha."


    "You are not respecting the Buddha, you are respecting yourself and blaspheming my Buddha."


    "If people don''t respect themselves, how can they respect the Buddha? What you mean by respecting the Buddha is nothing more than abandoning themselves, cutting off the world of mortals, stepping into the endless sea of Buddha, abandoning all love and hate, and having a Buddha Dharma in space. What''s different from a wooden man?" Xiao Naihe said slowly, unmoved by the words of the wise monk.


    As Xiao Naihe said, both wise monks and the world think that practicing Buddhism is specialized in Buddhism, but the Buddhism they practice does not come from themselves, but from outside.


    Unlike Xiao Naihe, he used to practice the great sun Tathagata Sutra and practiced foreign Buddhism like a wise monk.


    However, with the deepening of Xiao Naihe''s accomplishments and insights, especially the evolution of an exquisite eternal Tao heart, he realized that the so-called "Buddha Dharma" actually originated from his own.


    "Where I am, I am the Buddha land. What I do is the Buddha path. What I practice is the Buddha Dharma. All dharmas are empty and exist forever."


    The wise monk snorted coldly, "it''s nonsense. It''s evil and evil. It''s ugly."


    "Hehe, the Buddha I cultivate comes from my heart. Anyone who has a Buddha in his heart can be an eminent monk." Xiao Naihe smiled faintly and remained unmoved.


    "If you want to attack my heart and blaspheme my Buddha, only by sacrificing your flesh and blood can you purify your soul." the wise monk revealed his murderous spirit. He knew that if Xiao Naihe continued, his heart of Tao would be impacted.


    At this time, the wise monk is no longer as peaceful as before. He is surrounded by Buddha''s light, his fine awn soars into the sky, and his cassock is like gold plating. It has long been buddalized, as if he is not in the six realms.


    Xiao Naihe laughed: "I''ve long wanted to compete with the Buddha of Xiantu."


    While talking, there was a halo behind Xiao Naihe''s head.


    Someone counted carefully. There were 100 halos in total.


    It is the so-called Yang 96 that Xiao Naihe cultivated Buddhism and Taoism, broke through himself, and achieved a hundred auras, which is the great achievement of Buddhism and Taoism.


    With the evolution of a pure eternal Tao heart, the Buddha heart can be derived. Once you read it as Buddha, the Buddha and Tao will be complete.


    It can be said that even if there is a Buddhist monk whose cultivation strength is stronger than Xiao Naihe, it is impossible to shake Xiao Naihe in the Dharma.


    Even Xiao Naihe''s Buddha heart is more invincible than any Buddhist practice.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe faced the action of the wise monk. He was calm and indifferent. It seemed that all the dharmas of the wise monk did not enter his eyes.


    There are thousands of laws to protect the Tao. The supreme Buddha Dharma blessing, even the most powerful magic power, can''t hurt him at all.


    "Don''t move the Ming king."


    The wise monk''s golden light was released all over his body, and there were light circles behind him, floating behind his head.


    Not only that, a statue of Buddha suddenly appeared out of thin air, just like coming down from a distance in the sky and opening up in this side of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, this statue of Buddha grows lotus step by step, and lotus flowers bloom on its tongue. Waves of Buddhist sounds spread all over the world, lasting for a long time.


    The Brahman sect has arhat sticks to drink, King Kong screams angrily, and Bodhisattvas chant scriptures. People feel that they are in a Buddhist and Taoist world.


    For a time, there were many visions on this land, which attracted the admiration of countless strong people.


    Moreover, after hearing this Sanskrit sound, many strong people knelt down on the ground one after another. For a long time, they couldn''t help themselves, and even burst into tears and shouted Amitabha.


    He seems to be a devout believer and can''t get up on his knees for a long time.


    "Not yet!"


    An elder of a great religion gave a drink and woke up his obsessed younger generation.


    The younger generation, like a blow to the head, woke up directly, recalled what he had just looked like, and asked vaguely, "what happened to me just now?"


    "You were almost transformed just now. If you hadn''t been awakened by your teacher, you would have become a puppet."


    Puppet?


    The younger generation was slightly stunned. Subconsciously, he looked around. He only saw that many people were obsessed, devout and worshipped five bodies.


    Seeing this, the young man couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning and took a step back: "is this really the Dharma?"


    "The words of the wise monk are really wonderful. It is said that the strong Buddhists with profound Buddhism and sages can transform the strong ones of the same level. The wise monk is afraid that he is a person of this level, which is too contrary to the sky." the elder of the great sect looked dignified.


    "How can Xiao defeat such a powerful man?"


    "It''s not that you can''t win, but there''s no chance of winning from the beginning. Who can defeat the wise monk in the reincarnation tomb?" the elder of the great religion sighed gently.


    "No, look at Xiao. He doesn''t seem to be affected."


    "What?"


    As soon as the big teacher heard this, he quickly looked over.


    Sure enough, under the blessing of the Buddhist voice of the wise monk, Xiao Naihe was indifferent and unmoved.


    "This... How is this possible? The wise monk is the real God King. Even if he is suppressed in the reincarnation tomb, his transition will never be weakened." the elder of the great religion was shocked.


    Not only him, but also the wise monk saw Xiao Naihe''s indifferent look, and the expression on his face finally became dignified.


    How could Xiao stand there, with an arbitrary appearance, giving people a feeling of being in the center of heaven and earth.


    "If I guessed correctly, your noumenon should not be in the reincarnation tomb. Your form is estimated to be similar to the stripping of time and belongs to the body of the first life, otherwise you can''t enter the reincarnation tomb." Xiao Naihe suddenly smiled.


    The pupil of the wise monk shrinks: "it''s amazing. You can even see my whole life. You not only have deep cultivation in Buddhism, but also have high attainments in the road of time."

 Chapter 3609

    "The body of a lifetime? What is that?" a young practitioner couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s actually a lifetime body. No wonder the wise monk can enter here." hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, some old strong men couldn''t help but change their faces.


    Many people don''t understand why the wise monk can come into the reincarnation tomb and not be killed by the prohibition of the reincarnation tomb when he has gone beyond the second paragraph of immortality and stepped into the God King all the way.


    "Elder, is the body strong in this life? Is it a separate body?"


    "The body of the first life is not a separate body, but it is similar to a separate body. To be more accurate, it should be between the body and the separate body. The so-called body of the first life is another space-time body separated from the river of time. Generally speaking, it is absolutely capable of doing this kind of thing because it has high attainments on the avenue of time. It is said that few people can understand the time no matter how powerful the great emperor is The essence of the avenue of light. "


    Speaking of this, the old strong man sighed gently.


    "Is it really possible to peel off another self from the river of time?"


    "Of course, generally speaking, every practitioner has three paths: the past, the present and the future. I don''t know which time the wise monk peels off. However, I guess it should be the body of the past, because only the past can enter the reincarnation tomb, and the cultivation of the body of the future is inconsistent. And it''s terrible to peel off the body of the future, even the legendary four emperors of eternity It may not be possible to peel off the body of the future. "


    Those young practitioners are fine. They have no concept of time Avenue.


    Only the strong of the older generation can feel the horror of the road of time by studying countless times and the eternal Road on the road of immortality.


    The wise monk was very calm at this time. His expression was so calm that he was terrible. Although he was exposed by Xiao Naihe, he was shocked that he used his life body.


    However, he still maintains the stability of the Tao heart. As he practices Buddhism and Taoism, a Buddha heart has been as firm as a rock. It is really difficult to shake the Tao heart in this world.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Xiao has great powers. He is really a genius of Buddha cultivation. He also has such a profound research on the time Avenue. In that case, I won''t hide and show my ugliness any more."


    While talking, the wise monk''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and light burst out with supreme will, covering his body with countless Buddha lights.


    All of a sudden, it lit up the world. It seemed that even the night could not come. The Buddha light covered everything.


    At this moment, the wise monk incarnated into a supreme True Buddha. One thought and one word can transform thousands of creatures and heal all ages.


    "Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on the spot. The sea of suffering is boundless, and you can turn around!"


    The wise monk spits out the truth of Buddhism, and there are thousands of Buddhist dharmas.


    "No, cut off your five senses quickly."


    The faces of the people around changed greatly, shielding all their perceptions.


    The wise monk can be changed in one word. Everyone has learned his power before.


    Now when the wise monk urges with all his strength, I''m afraid that a word may affect others, even the strong who won the imperial Title dare not neglect.


    "The Dharma is boundless..."


    The wise monk spits out the Buddha sound, which seems to break people''s world of mortals and make people devout conversion.


    However, no matter how the wise monk spits out the Buddha''s voice, Xiao Naihe standing opposite is still very calm, with a shallow smile on his face.


    No matter how high the cultivation and attainments of the wise monk are, it is impossible to shake Xiao Naihe''s heart of Taoism.


    He has an eternal heart of Tao. Once he reads it, he transforms it into a Buddhist heart. No matter how many Buddhist sounds can disturb Xiao, there is nothing he can do.


    Xiao Naihe had a large aperture behind his head and a clear Buddhist heart. For him, thousands of Buddhist dharmas were just passing clouds. In the blink of an eye, they turned into dust and a mirror in his heart.


    At this time, the wise monk has stopped his Buddhist voice, and the expression on his face has been dignified.


    He never thought that under his full urge, he still couldn''t cross Xiao.


    This makes the wise monk have the idea of doubting his Dharma. Is it just a passing cloud that he has practiced Buddhism for many years?


    However, in an instant, the wise monk came back to God. He knew that it was not his own Dharma that failed, but Xiao Naihe''s Buddha heart that was invincible and almost invincible.


    The young man''s Dharma may not be high, but his Buddhist heart is absolutely indestructible.


    "Why? Don''t you continue?" Xiao Naihe smiled faintly.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Xiao has a mysterious Buddha heart. It is clear and transparent. No one in the world can shake your Taoist heart. Even if it continues, it will not change." said the wise monk.


    He seldom praises a person like this, especially in Buddhism and Taoism, which is what the wise monk is best at. Now even the wise monk admits that Xiao Naihe''s Buddhist heart is strong, which shocked everyone.


    "Mr. Xiao''s Buddha heart is invincible." Chi Jiexing''s face was ruddy with excitement.


    Not only him, but also Lianchi Xiaodie and seven princesses.


    Xiao Naihe''s powerful. I''ve seen it before. He can defeat the town without breaking the sky.


    But even for the seven princesses, she felt that no matter how powerful Xiao was, she would be invincible at the same level. It was almost impossible to surpass the level to kill the enemy. If you don''t break Zhentian, you''re already dead. Your strength certainly doesn''t exist.


    But the Dharma of the wise monk is invincible. That is the real immortal three paragraphs, the real God King.


    Even he can''t shake Xiao in the Dharma. However, it''s too terrible.


    Xiao Naihe ignored the thoughts of others around him. He just smiled faintly and said, "in that case, it should be my turn."


    The wise monk clapped his hands and said slowly, "let me experience your Dharma."


    He also doesn''t believe in evil. Although Xiao Naihe''s Buddha heart is invincible, the wise monk thinks his Buddha heart is no worse than Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t speak. He just smiled.


    At this time, Xiao stepped out with one foot, and golden lotus blossoms were born on the ground. The Buddha light flickered on his body, and the golden light in the sky fell down, just like forming a wisp of sunshine and turning into a Golden Avenue.


    "Do you grow lotus step by step? But only this ability is not enough." the wise monk shook his head.


    Xiao Naihe smiled and said, "you have become a Tao, and the Buddha''s heart is also tenacious. You can live forever. For you, no matter how profound the Buddha Dharma is, it''s just a finger."


    "But your heart is not as good as mine."


    Wisdom and Shangdao: "my Tao heart is invincible, and the Buddha heart is no worse than you."


    "Really? Can you break this one?" Xiao Nai said with a smile and a finger, and a burst of Sanskrit sound was derived from the eternal Tao heart.


    What else did the wise monk want to say? His face suddenly changed. It was like encountering the most terrible monster in the world. He immediately withdrew and was about to withdraw from the battlefield.

 Chapter 3610

    "What is this way?" the wise monk looked at Xiao Naihe and his face changed greatly.


    As the God King, the wise monk met countless opponents in his life. Several of the immortal emperors were his opponents.


    Even as his opponent, the wise monk never takes those people seriously.


    Even if they are the holy children of the holy courtyard, the wise monk is not necessarily afraid of the champion emperor and zhetianhou.


    But at this time, when the wise monk looked at Xiao Naihe, the deep fear in his eyes was not false. He really felt a terrible danger from Xiao Naihe.


    This danger makes the wise monks creepy.


    Even the sages in the immortal third paragraph or even the fourth paragraph have never given such a feeling to the wise monk.


    "This is the Tao I created, but you should be careful, because now I can''t really control such a ''Tao''!" Xiao Naihe just smiled faintly and didn''t care.


    The wise monk took a deep breath and finally said, "well, if I retreat here, my Taoist heart will be affected and the Buddha''s heart will be unstable. In that case, let me see brother Tao''s'' Tao ''."


    Just as he said, it is impossible for the wise monk to step back. He has lost to Xiao Naihe before.


    Now there is no retreat, because he knows that once he retires and starts to be timid, it will inevitably have a great impact on his Tao heart.


    The strong at their level not only cultivate the Tao, self-cultivation, but also cultivate the mind.


    The road is long. The higher the Immortal Emperor''s accomplishments, the more we can''t forget our original heart. If we don''t have a firm heart and can''t stick to ourselves, we will degenerate and lose ourselves. Once you lose yourself, your cultivation strength is bound to plummet and never move forward.


    However, the wise monk is not afraid. Although he sensed the danger from Xiao Naihe, the wise monk is a strong God King after all. He can see that Xiao Naihe''s really here, which is really the stage of the second paragraph.


    The practitioners of the eternal universe generally divide immortality into six sections.


    But in the era long ago, there was a similar distinction.


    One section is supreme, two sections are great emperors, three sections are divine kings, and four sections are sages.


    Although there are many different levels and branches in each stage, the wise monk can also see that Xiao Naihe is the great emperor in the second stage, and he is still the kind of great emperor who has stood at the top of the second stage. He can step into the third stage at any time and become the same God King as himself.


    "As long as you don''t become the king of God, you can''t compare with me, and I have no reason to be afraid of you." the wise monk took a breath and said to Xiao Naihe, also like explaining to himself.


    Xiao Naihe smiled slowly and said, "yes, my cultivation is really not as good as you. Although the world divides the immortal system into six sections, who knows how long I can become the third section. This third section is called the God King. You seem to be at this stage."


    "You are not the king of God, and you can know the power of the king of God. Since my Buddha heart is not as good as you, I will suppress you with divine power and disturb your heart." while talking, the cassock on the wise monk suddenly shines again.


    From the cassock, you can see the inscrutable Buddhist texts, which surround the wise monk. Finally, the Buddha light covers the sky, and the whole cassock floats into the sky, as if it had become a small world.


    The small world of cassock shrouds the world and separates the two sides.


    The strong people watching the excitement in the distance are blocked by the small world formed by cassock, and they can''t see the situation inside.


    "Open the divine consciousness." many immortals around have sent out the divine consciousness.


    But they found that even the divine consciousness could not see the movement inside. It was a pity that they could not see such a war.


    Chi Xiaodie looks at the world covered by cassock. Even she can''t see it.


    "It is worthy of being the treasure of longfo mountain. The cassock was made by the saint Buddha of longfo mountain." Chi Xiaodie sighed.


    Chi Caixing couldn''t help worrying and said, "I don''t know what''s going on inside. Can Xiao really defeat the wise monk?"


    The seventh princess looked worried and sighed, "it''s hard to say. Although the wise monk couldn''t shake him before the Buddha heart competition, the wise monk is a real immortal God King. Even if it is a lifetime body, it is also a God King."


    It can be heard that the seventh princess is not optimistic about Xiao.


    But she had to place her hope on Xiao Naihe, because she knew that they were already on the same boat as Xiao Naihe. Once Xiao Naihe was defeated, they would be finished.


    The wise monk will not miss them and the opportunity to attack their teachers.


    In the tomb of reincarnation, the time has not come, the door has not been opened again, and they have no place to escape.


    The wise monk covered the world with his cassock, not because he refused to let outsiders see their battle, but because the wise monk had to make a big move to prevent Xiao from escaping from the world.


    "Let''s fight to the end and see if your Buddha heart is invincible or my Buddha Dharma is boundless."


    The wise monk drank. As soon as the golden body was opened, the holy light was everywhere. Every ray of holy light on his body was crazy and full of light.


    "Now there is an immeasurable divine power. The whole body is shining with pure light. I immediately see the ten worlds and all the Buddhas and temples."


    At this time, we can see that every ray of holy light on the wise monk is so real, which seems to contain hundreds of millions of power of each era.


    "Pure land holy light curse."


    A wise monk''s words become a seal, and his power is enormous.


    This is not a means of language crossing, but a thorough magic power. What can I do to destroy Xiao by absolute means.


    When the magic power of this piece of Holy Light rises into the sky and attacks Xiao Naihe, it is like crossing the field of space and covering time at once.


    "Boom."


    Xiao Naihe, the prohibition around him immediately cracked, like fragments of glass, and turned into powder.


    The wise monk also smiled: "it seems that the poor monk''s Dharma is better. Although your Buddha heart is invincible, it''s a pity that the Dharma is not good. What can you do if you have a Buddha heart? This is the consequence of your disrespect for the Buddha."


    It can be seen that Xiao Naihe''s field began to twist, and his body was about to disappear as if it were eclosion.


    But Xiao Naihe''s face was very calm. He even smiled and said, "why do you think the Buddha''s heart is useless? My heart is eternal and a thought turns the Buddha. Although my cultivation is not as good as you, how many skills can you play in the reincarnation tomb?"


    The smile on the wise monk''s face suddenly froze, "what do you mean?"


    "I just want to tell you that your life body is just the body of the past. Since it is not the noumenon, it is in the reincarnation tomb. Your heart is not as good as me. I don''t understand what you can be proud of. Also, do you think I have only this ability?"


    At this time, the wise monk suddenly felt a chill in his forehead, which made him feel the unprecedented cold.

 Chapter 3611

    The wise monk is not a fool. On the contrary, he is definitely a very clever master.


    He is known as wisdom, and his nickname "wisdom" is enough to know his alertness.


    At that moment, he felt a crisis and immediately knew that he had fallen into the trap of Xiao Naihe. Without the slightest hesitation, the wise monk immediately opened his body and separated from Xiao Naihe.


    "My past body is separated from time. As long as it doesn''t meet the noumenon of this life, it can exist for a long time. Logically, he can''t break my life body."


    The wise monk is very confident in his means. The past body is neither noumenon nor noumenon. It is in a realistic and illusory position.


    The past body is stripped from the long river of time. Even if the wise monk has the means to understand the supreme essence of the road of time, he has to pay an extremely high price to peel off the past body.


    Moreover, the wise monk knows that he can only peel off the body of the past at most. As for the more mysterious body of the future, he can''t do it at all.


    Even he suspected that no one could peel off the body of the future, even the legendary eternal four emperors.


    The future is beyond the control of the Immortal Emperor. Even the eternal four emperors, the followers of the eternal way of heaven, are difficult to control the future.


    If the future can be predicted and controlled, it will be terrible. It is fundamentally beyond eternity. After all, the eternal Avenue is also in the category of time.


    The wise monk has read ancient records from longfo mountain. In the very ancient era before Xiantu, before the birth of the eternal way of heaven, there are strong people studying the future.


    Up to now, I haven''t heard of anyone who can achieve much luck in the future.


    The eternal Avenue includes the time Avenue, but it mainly involves the past and the present. As for the future, it is only a few strokes.


    "I will never disappear until I enter the future. Although your Buddha heart and Tao heart are strong, even if my Buddha heart is not as good as you, you can''t destroy me in this life."


    The wise monk shouted, and the golden lotus bloomed in his tongue. Every word is a magical power.


    "How difficult is it to master the future?"


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe, who had been defeated by the wise monk, suddenly began to recover.


    The body fragments in the void seemed to be infected with some kind of magic, constantly converging, and Xiao Naihe''s destiny appeared one after another.


    Seeing this phenomenon, the wise monk''s face changed slightly, but after all, he was a strong man used to the wind and rain and calmed down in an instant.


    As soon as he made a move, the world transformed into a cassock in the sky immediately came down, and the power of laws, like ancient scriptures, swept through the void, and the surging Buddha light swooped down directly from the sky, as if to overturn the earth.


    Xiao Naihe just smiled faintly. Facing the infinite Buddha power, he rolled frantically to himself and poured on the earth, like the vast sea, which drowned Xiao Naihe and prevented Xiao Naihe''s physical rebirth.


    The wise monk is confident that his magical power is in Xiao Naihe''s body. The Buddha''s heart is not as good as others, but his strength can suppress each other.


    As long as Xiao can''t be reborn, it''s useless to have a Buddha heart in his mouth.


    "Ten thousand dharmas of the heavens, the great sun, the Tathagata, and the divine wheel."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe, who had been submerged in the light of the Buddha, suddenly condensed dozens of Dharma Seals in his hands, and a huge divine wheel immediately appeared in the sky.


    This huge ship has no skills at all. It is completely smashed down by barbarism and hard hitting.


    The giant ship is like a world that cannot be shaken. You can see the golden light flashing in the giant ship, like a derived Buddhist country, which is extremely sacred and can subdue demons.


    "The Dharma is boundless and the great wisdom seal."


    Wisdom and Shang wore a huge seal on his head, and a loud bang of "bang" suddenly swept the Buddha light, eroding the divine wheel like a raging tide.


    When the tide was lifted, the "great wisdom seal" directly covered the divine wheel, as if it covered three thousand worlds, and even the space would be shattered.


    But at this time, the infinite Buddha''s power suddenly appeared a law formed by the general trend, and the sound of "clicking" came, just like colored glass.


    "Boom..."


    There was a loud noise. In an instant, an extremely mysterious and ancient power suddenly spread down. The majestic Taoist rhyme seemed to ignore the passage of time and cross here in an instant.


    This passage seems to shuttle through time and space in an instant and enter the world in cassock.


    "What can Xiao do?"


    Is it another Xiao?


    As soon as the pupil of the wise monk shrinks, the ominous premonition in his heart becomes stronger and stronger.


    Now in front of him is Xiao Naihe, and the one submerged by Buddha''s power is also Xiao Naihe.


    The Xiao in front of him looked exactly the same as his body, but when he looked carefully, he was so different. He had a heavy momentum, like walking out of the picture of time, wearing ancient clothes and a detached temperament.


    When Xiao Naihe raised his hand, the wise monk suddenly felt that all the time in the space was disordered, and one finger broke the void.


    "This is... The body of the future!" the wise monk shook his body and his face changed greatly.


    In the same way, he cultivated the avenue of time and displayed the stripping of time. At a glance, he recognized how Xiao stripped out the body of the future.


    Since Xiao Naihe will also peel off himself in time, Xiao Naihe in the drowning of Buddha''s power is absolutely safe and sound.


    "What about the future body? Even if you can peel off the future body, you can only peel off the life body in the near future, and the cultivation is just like that. Even if the cultivation strength of the future body is further, breaking the sky is a god king like me, and will be restrained by the reincarnation tomb."


    The wise monk calmed down in an instant. Even if Xiao Naihe could really peel off the body of the future, he could only peel off the future in the near future. His noumenon strength would not be much stronger.


    The future body smiled faintly and said, "really? Do you dare to take my move?"


    "Why don''t you dare?" the wise monk was arrogant.


    "Have courage and insight, be careful." Xiao, who is in the future, pointed out horizontally.


    That flat and light finger, without any clever tricks or earth shaking momentum, is very ordinary, stretch out a finger in the empty air and hook in front.


    At that moment, between the electric light and flint, a road leading to the future opened and forcibly pulled out a world from the road of the future.


    And the world is pulled out, just like returning to the world of life and death.


    Although the wise monk doesn''t know what this is, when he feels the power of the world, the whole person can''t resist at all.


    This makes the wise monk feel creepy.


    This future body is more terrible than any immortal he has ever seen!

 Chapter 3612

    Xiao, who is in the future, smiled faintly and hooked it casually. Unexpectedly, he directly hooked out a world.


    The world is not fictional. It seems to be created by some law and Avenue. The rhyme of time around is even stronger. Shrouded down, it is directly a river transformed into time.


    "Back, back!"


    As soon as the wise monk''s face changed, he stepped out and retreated. He directly opened a void crack and was about to jump out of this space.


    "It''s not good to go like this? Didn''t you say you wanted to take me?" the body of the future smiled faintly.


    Then the body of the future stepped out step by step. It seems that it stepped out of this time step by step, bringing the wise monk into this flowing time.


    When he raised his finger again, the Taoist rhyme in time immediately rolled up, and its divine power seemed to shuttle hundreds of millions of miles of space. No matter how fast the wise monk was, he could not escape from this space,


    Even the naked eye can''t keep up.


    "Open it to me." the wise monk roared and hit it with a fist, as if he wanted to break through this space.


    However, the body in the future is still light and light. I''m not surprised. With a finger, the Tao rhyme in time is swept like a torrent. In an instant, the time around the wise monk is squeezed clean.


    At this time, we can see the crazy decline of the blood of the wise monk, which seems to have decayed time.


    Even the flesh and blood of the wise monk began to grow old. Even if his blood was strong, he could not bear the distorted time.


    "Ah, my Buddha..." the wise monk burst out of Buddha''s power and wanted to resist.


    The future body said slowly, "the Buddha can''t hold you. A past body, do you want to fight the future?"


    Finally, the flesh and blood of the wise monk turned into rotten residue. It seems that thousands of years of time have been distorted and lost time. Even the wise monk can''t bear it.


    "Come out."


    The body of the future is handy. The destiny of the wise monk is directly extracted, and his memory is casually and completely preserved.


    "Tell me, what time period did you come from? Even if you call the future body, you can''t call the body too far away." the wise monk shouted.


    Xiao Naihe''s future body is so powerful that even the wise monk has no room to resist.


    He knows that even if he is not the body of the past, but the body here, he is by no means the opponent of Xiao Naihe''s body of the future.


    They are not at the same level at all.


    The wise monk will never believe that Xiao can peel off the body of the long-term future, but how can he peel off the noumenon of the near future be strong to this level?


    The wise monk estimated that looking at the whole Xianmen college, those who can compete with this future body can count with one hand.


    How can this Xiao really be strong in the future? This gives the wise monk an extremely dangerous premonition.


    The body of the future just smiled and didn''t answer.


    "That''s..." the wise monk watched his destiny pulled out by the future, and even most of his memory consciousness was pulled out.


    The wise monk took a deep breath. He knew he was finished, but he didn''t worry. He was just a body of the past.


    Although his past body is dead, the noumenon will not die.


    However, the death of the past body will have an extremely great impact on the noumenon, which can''t be borne by the ordinary God King.


    "Xiao Naihe, you are very strong. Your future can be so strong, but you should be careful. My earthly body will revenge sooner or later, and I will know the secret of your strength one day." the wise monk combined his two palms, and finally his flesh and blood turned into pieces and fly ash.


    The body of the future quietly looked at the disappeared trace, and suddenly he raised his eyebrow, as if he had sensed something.


    I only saw the body of the future stretch out his hand and draw at will. There was a gap in time.


    Xiao Naihe also fell out of this gap.


    When Xiao Naihe saw this future body, he couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    The future body seemed to see Xiao Naihe''s idea and said with a faint smile: "I know what you''re thinking? Generally speaking, the future body and the present body can''t coexist in the same space. But that doesn''t work for me."


    Xiao Naihe also calmed down and said slowly, "you are not the future body of that time I summoned."


    "Yes, but it doesn''t matter. It''s not so much that you peel off my future body as that I appear on purpose. I appear here to give you something."


    As he spoke, a burst of Aurora flew out of the eyebrows of the future body, like glass drilling into the eyebrows of Xiao Naihe.


    "What is this?"


    "After you leave, open one of the prohibitions. However, there are multiple prohibitions. With your current strength, you can only open one layer. Remember, this prohibition will be opened one after another only when the time is ripe."


    What else did Xiao Naihe want to ask? The body of the future shook his head: "I won''t say anything else. I can''t stay too long in this time period, otherwise it will cause the collapse of time and space."


    "In addition, the monk''s memory was also taken out by me, which should be useful to you. His destiny is the supreme destiny, which also plays a role for you. The limitless destiny is not mature for the time being, and it is time to absorb destiny and energy." the future body paused: "it''s best to take the four elephant Sutra in the reincarnation tomb and put it in the memory fragments. See for yourself."


    "The four elephant Sutra? The seven princesses said there was only a incomplete formula of the four elephant Sutra."


    "No, the complete ''four elephant Sutra'' is in the reincarnation tomb. You go to the way of nature and get close to the ''four elephant Sutra'' and finally get it. It is a relic of the era and is of great use to you in the future."


    What else did Xiao want to say when he heard this.


    But the body of the future was suddenly shining. An eye appeared in the original long river of time, and countless strange hands suddenly stretched out from time.


    Xiao Naihe looked at that eye and the long river of time, and his pupil narrowed slightly.


    There''s something in it!


    What else is there in the long river of time? What is that?


    Looking at this eye, Xiao felt a strange horror.


    This terrible feeling, Xiao Naihe has not appeared for a long time.


    The future body frowned: "it''s time. These ghosts are still coming. It''s really annoying."


    "What are these?" Xiao asked subconsciously.


    "You''ll know sooner or later. It''s no use knowing your strength now. Remember, immortality is not just six paragraphs. There''s more than this era on the immortal earth. Remember that there''s supreme terror on the immortal earth. You''ll meet it one day."


    With that, the future body directly into the long river of time, that eye and countless palms also chased in, and finally disappeared in this world.

 Chapter 3613

    "I don''t know what''s going on inside?"


    Chi Jiexing remembers turning around. It''s not just him. Chi Xiaodie and seven princesses also have melancholy faces.


    The cassock covers the space and even covers the divine consciousness. You can''t see the situation inside.


    Those immortals who watch the excitement around, try various methods to explore the situation inside, and finally nothing can be done to make up for it.


    "If these two people fight, who has the better chance of winning?"


    "There''s no need to ask? It must be a wise monk, a man from longfo mountain, and one of the saints of Xianmen college. There is no doubt about his strength."


    "That''s not necessarily true. You can also see that the man named Xiao Naihe has an invincible Buddha heart. Even the wise monk is not as good as others." the strong man of a big religion shook his head and retorted.


    "It''s no use to have a Buddha''s heart in the air. After all, the battlefield is won by strength cultivation."


    "Although the wise monk has already ascended the divine king, he is the body of the past, and his cultivation strength can not be seen now. However, Xiao is not without the possibility of victory."


    Although many people are optimistic about the wise monk in this battle, there are also strong people who are also optimistic about Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, I only heard a "hiss", the cassock was directly lifted, and the thick fog filled the land.


    People subconsciously retreated back, but their eyes were staring inside to see who came out alive.


    However, when the fog dispersed, there was no one inside. All kinds of potholes were left at the scene, showing the tragedy of the battle.


    An ancient strongman said, "what about people? What about the wise monk and the man? Can''t they jump out of this land?"


    "It''s impossible. The space in the reincarnation tomb is bound. It''s impossible to tear other spaces at will. It can''t be avoided," said a knowledgeable old man.


    "The two princesses of Shengtian ancient country and nu Zhan ancient country are gone."


    At this time, it was found that Princess seven and Chi''s brother-in-law were gone.


    No one knows what the battle will be like.


    At this time, the seven princesses were taken away by Xiao Naihe and left the original land.


    "Young master Xiao, you come out from the inside, that means the wise monk is dead?" the seven princesses were shocked.


    Although she also pinned her hopes on Xiao Naihe, now that Xiao Naihe killed the wise monk, she inevitably felt incredible.


    After the wise monk disappeared, Xiao could not avoid trouble and directly hid his eyes and ears and took the three of them away.


    Hearing the words of the seven princesses, Xiao Naihe just said faintly: "the body of the wise monk is not dead, but his past body has been destroyed."


    "Destroy the past body of the wise monk!" Chi Xiaodie was shocked. As a student of Xianmen college, she knew the horror of the wise monk best.


    No one who can become the son of Xianmen college is simple. They are all monsters in the college.


    And how terrible it is that such a monster lost to Xiao Naihe.


    Even if it''s just a body of the past, it''s still the invincible wisdom monk of Buddhism.


    "You look down on me in this tone. If I can''t destroy my past body, it will lose my strength. If he comes with his own body, he will have a good look." Xiao Naihe smiled.


    Although the essence of the wise monk must be stronger, Xiao was not afraid. Instead, he was eager to fight against such a strong man.


    Princess Qi and Chi Xiaodie can only smile bitterly when they hear the speech. Looking at the whole Xianmen college, how many people dare to fight with wisdom? Even some people in the holy courtyard don''t want to fight with the wise monk.


    How dare Xiao Nai say that he must have his own grasp when he fights with a wise monk.


    Chi Jiexing looked excited: "brother, it''s really amazing. Why don''t you come to our Xianmen college? With your ability, the students of the world academy or the war house must be very simple, even the holy academy is not impossible."


    "Well, don''t pull it." Chi Xiaodie slapped Chi Caixing behind his head and asked, "young master Xiao, where are we going?"


    "Naturally, we need to find the formula of the four elephant Sutra."


    "Hmm? Isn''t the" four elephant Sutra "about to be born before the heaven and earth visions?" Chi Xiaodie was stunned.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head: "if there is a ''four elephant Sutra'' in that place, it will never be only those people. Don''t you find that the top strong people who came into the reincarnation tomb at the beginning are not there?"


    The seven princess was stunned and said subconsciously, "speaking of it, the people in the three kingdoms were not there. Before we came in, I saw several strong immortality, which were not there."


    After all, the seven princesses are the princesses of the ancient kingdom of holy heaven. She has basically seen all the top strong men in this land, but the vision of heaven and earth just now is clearly a sign of the birth of a treasure.


    But the top strong men who entered the reincarnation tomb were not at the scene. They had no reason not to see the visions of heaven and earth. They were afraid that these people had found something.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe mentioned that the seven princesses couldn''t help shaking a little: "do they also know the secret of the four elephant Sutra?"


    Xiao Naihe said with a faint smile: "your teacher can know why others don''t know? I''m afraid others'' information is more careful than you."


    After getting the memory of the wise monk, Xiao Naihe did get a lot of useful information from it.


    The wise monk also learned the news of the four elephant Sutra.


    Otherwise, the wise monk will not deliberately separate himself from the past and enter the reincarnation tomb. The price is too high.


    However, the wise monk was too greedy. He wanted the "four elephant Sutra" and even the great road treasure in the reincarnation tomb. Unfortunately, in order to deal with the seven princesses, their teacher was defeated by Xiao Naihe in the end.


    And how did Xiao get the memory and the supreme destiny of the past? The loss is too great.


    "No, young master Xiao, can you say that you already know the whereabouts of the ''four elephant Sutra''?" the seven princesses suddenly moved and found something wrong.


    How dare Xiao Nai say frankly that there was no "four elephant Sutra formula" in that place just now? He must have known something. The only possibility is that he knows the whereabouts of the four elephant Sutra.


    But before, Xiao Naihe didn''t even know the "four elephant Sutra", so he agreed to cooperate with them.


    Now I suddenly know these things and what happened in the middle.


    "Does he know anything from the wise monk?" the seventh Princess couldn''t help worrying more.


    Xiao Naihe naturally saw the idea of the seven princesses, but he didn''t say anything.


    The seventh princess was wrong. Although Xiao Naihe knew some information from the wise monk, the wise monk didn''t know the whereabouts of the four elephant Sutra.


    The fact that the "four elephant Sutra" has a * * setting is known from the idea of branding him by the body of the future.


    Yes, it is the noumenon of the four elephant Sutra, not the remnant formula.

 Chapter 3614

    "Young master Xiao, but you already know the whereabouts of the ''four elephant Sutra''?" at this time, it was Chi Xiaodie who asked.


    Xiao Naihe glanced at her, just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    At the sight of the others, even if Xiao Nai didn''t say anything, they knew what Xiao Nai really knew.


    Not long ago, he didn''t even know the "four elephant Sutra".


    After fighting with the wise monk, I learned the whereabouts of the "four elephant Sutra". I''m afraid I got information from the wise monk.


    Naturally, Xiao Naihe would not tell them that the whereabouts of the "four elephant Sutra" were actually known from the body in the future.


    The seventh Princess hesitated and finally asked, "since you already know its whereabouts, why do you want to cooperate with us? You can find it alone."


    Yes, they have also seen Xiao Naihe''s strength. Even the past body of the wise monk is not his opponent. I''m afraid few people in the reincarnation tomb are his opponents.


    Such strength is fully capable of leaving them alone to find the "four elephant Sutra formula". Even if they do so, the seven princesses can''t say anything.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly and said, "keep your word and do what you say. I will never go back on what Xiao Naihe promised."


    At his level, whatever he said formed an invisible power, which originated from his heart.


    At this time, even Hongyi, who had always had no good feelings for Xiao Naihe, couldn''t help admiring him and sighed slightly.


    In terms of the situation, if he was Xiao Naihe, Hony could never do it.


    That''s the "four elephant Sutra formula", a relic of the era. Even if it''s only an incomplete part, it''s also something all the great emperors dream of.


    Naturally, Xiao was not very interested in the "four elephant Sutra formula". What he wanted was a complete "four elephant Sutra". If he could buy seven princesses with the "four elephant Sutra formula", it would be a profit for Xiao Naihe.


    After they left the land, they entered a minefield. At this time, the void was filled with thunder and thunderstorms.


    Just like a minefield like a natural disaster, there was a "crackling" thunder all around.


    In the void, there are divine beasts such as Thunder Dragon and Phoenix transformed by lightning.


    "Is that the divine beast coming?" Chi Jiexing was shocked and felt incredible.


    "Of course not. It''s made of lightning, but there''s a trace of charm in those forms. It''s not simple. Where does such a special lightning come from?" the seventh Princess frowned.


    At this time, the sound of countless thunders was heard all the more, sweeping the land like waves and beating madly.


    At that moment, even everyone felt that sitting in the "star shuttle" would be overturned.


    Before, because of being attacked by the "wise monk", the "Xingyu shisuo" was seriously damaged. Now it has been slapped and hit by thunder, and "Xingyu shisuo" can''t bear it any more.


    At this time, Chi Xiaodie took out a crystal clear bead and put it into the "Xingyu time shuttle". Immediately, he added defense blessings one by one, strengthening the boundary for the "Xingyu time shuttle".


    "Good thing." Xiao couldn''t help admiring.


    Chi Xiaodie said with a smile, "this is a divine object forged by my father emperor in those years. It is called Qiqiao pearl. It has 3700 immortal defenses and can defend against attacks at the level of God King three times."


    While they were talking, the thunder came down again and bombarded the defense like the law of the road.


    The boundary of "Qiqiao beads" was broken in half at once.


    "But the attack in this minefield is too strong. I''m afraid it can''t last too long." Chi Jiexing said melancholy.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the sky and suddenly moved. He rushed out of the "shuttle in the stars".


    Several people inside were startled by Xiao Naihe''s move, but there was thunder outside.


    Even the strong at the level of the great emperor went in and were surrounded by those strange thunder.


    Xiao Nai, if you go in, don''t you want to bury it?


    Just let them unexpected Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows open and a destiny soared into the sky.


    The kingdom of God transformed into limitless destiny frantically absorbs the thunder around. It can be seen by the naked eye that the thunder around has been absorbed completely, and the destiny begins to evolve, destroy and be born


    With each change, the power of destiny becomes extremely powerful.


    The first one is derived from taking the eternal road.


    But the limitless destiny is not only Xiao''s second destiny, but also his own destiny.


    In the original universe, there were two ways to enter immortality: Supreme destiny and natural destiny.


    But Xiao Naihe seems to have begun to jump out of this category.


    Eternal destiny needless to say, it takes the eternal road. As long as Xiao Naihe goes farther and farther on the eternal Avenue, this destiny will become stronger and stronger.


    The limitless destiny is the most imperfect destiny. Even Xiao Naihe is only studying it now.


    Because the limitless destiny came out of the original Avenue, Xiao Naihe''s original Tianyu didn''t jump to the avenue system of immortality.


    Otherwise, the three emperors and Yi Tianjun will not abandon their own Avenue and take the road of eternal Avenue.


    But Xiao Naihe did it, broke the boundaries, entered immortality, and evolved into a limitless destiny.


    The future body also takes off the destiny of the past body of the wise monk and lets Xiao Naihe absorb the limitless destiny. Obviously, the future body also wants Xiao Naihe to expand the limitless destiny.


    Limitless destiny can not only absorb destiny. It can absorb any energy form, such as the great pulse of life, such as this minefield.


    For the infinite destiny, the more energy, the better.


    The destiny of the world tree and cause and effect tree does not have this ability, and even the destiny of other immortal emperors does not have this ability to go against the sky.


    However, Xiao Naihe also knew that he could not absorb all the divine thunder in the minefield. On the one hand, even if the limitless destiny could absorb it, Xiao Naihe himself had to be able to transform.


    If you suck too much, it will cause a great burden on his body. In this way, the gain is not worth the loss.


    However, when Xiao Naihe felt almost the same, there were not many divine thunder around the minefield.


    Seeing this, Chi Caixing was excited and said, "brother Xiao is really great. This minefield is so terrible that he can''t believe you can absorb thunder directly. Even if a wise monk bumps into the minefield, he will die."


    Now Chi Jiexing has become Xiao Naihe''s little fan brother.


    Princess Qi and Chi Xiaodie couldn''t help laughing. They found that they couldn''t see what Xiao had to do more and more.


    There is even a feeling that Xiao Naihe seems to have become stronger at an extremely terrible speed since he came in.

 Chapter 3615

    After absorbing the nearby divine thunder, the limitless destiny becomes full.


    However, the destiny of the wise monk Xiao has not been absorbed, and he is not in a hurry to absorb it recently. The limitless destiny needs time to precipitate.


    "If it weren''t for the tomb of reincarnation and the journey between life and death, this place would be a good place for cultivation." Xiao Naihe sighed secretly.


    Although it is gloomy and terrible here, the divine thunder filled in the minefield is extremely full of energy.


    For others, minefields are forbidden areas, a terrible hell that can kill the Immortal Emperor.


    However, for Xiao Naihe, the minefield is the holy land for his cultivation. Even the vitality of the Dragon cult is not as good as the divine thunder in this minefield.


    If you let him stay here for a hundred and eighty years, I''m afraid even the sages can fight.


    Unfortunately, the prohibition of reincarnation tomb is, and it is impossible for others to stay in it for a long time.


    Even if we can, the divine mines in minefields are not endless.


    However, when the divine thunder around the minefield was cleared, a broken channel floating not far away was suddenly visible.


    This channel is surrounded by broken crystals, which seems to be formed by some strange gods, which inhibits the spread of energy.


    Xiao Naihe readily condensed an energy ball in the void and threw it directly into the channel.


    "Tear."


    As soon as the energy ball entered the channel, it directly marked a gap, and finally broke into powder, which was annihilated by fly ash.


    When the seven princesses saw it, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning and said, "I''ve seen this kind of thing in the royal collection. It''s a ''heaven separated stone'', which can isolate all energy and avoid the main road. It''s an extremely rare treasure of heaven and earth. Even in ancient China, there has never been such a thing."


    "The passage formed by the ''heaven separated from the stone'' is so big. I don''t know how many good things fell down in the reincarnation emperor war." Hony couldn''t help sighing.


    This kind of natural material and earth treasure is a good thing for refining divine objects and holy treasures. Even the Immortal Emperor is jealous when he sees it.


    It''s a pity to waste it here.


    But they didn''t waste time here. The "star shuttle" can avoid the passage of the "sky separated stone". They drifted in the passage and looked aimless.


    But in fact, Xiao Naihe has been controlling the direction and moving in a certain direction. Soon they came to the end of the channel and smoothly led to the end.


    When they passed through this channel, they saw a huge waterfall.


    This waterfall goes straight to the sky, like an upside down star river, falling from the distant starry sky, dividing the world.


    Under the waterfall, there is a river leading to the extremes of the East and the west, just like wrapping up the existence of a world.


    It''s like entering a nothingness. There are no heaven and earth, no creatures, or even death. It''s very peaceful. It seems to step into a new world.


    "Hmm? Strange, there seems to be no prohibition here!" said the seventh princess suddenly.


    Not only her, but also several others noticed the strangeness.


    As soon as they entered the reincarnation tomb, the prohibition has been suppressing them, making the strong people who came into the reincarnation tomb limited to this world.


    But as soon as we entered the world, this restriction disappeared.


    Chi picked the star and said: "this place must have treasures. It is the most precious treasure of the avenue, and even... ''four elephant Sutra''!"


    When these four words were spoken, whether it was Princess Qi or Chi Xiaodie, their faces could not help but change and their breathing became urgent.


    Although the seven princesses were ordered to look for the "four elephant Sutra" and take back the relics found, the teacher didn''t say not to let them see it.


    If they really find the "four elephant Sutra formula", even if they look at it, it is nothing, and it does not violate the teacher''s orders.


    That''s the "four elephant Sutra". Even if it''s just a few remnant formulas, or even a sentence and a half, it''s also a relic of the era and the existence pursued by countless pioneers.


    Xiao Naihe seemed to see their ideas. He smiled faintly: "don''t be happy too early. Someone has got there first."


    While talking, Xiao looked into the distance.


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, these people couldn''t help but be stunned and subconsciously looked into the distance.


    Sure enough, in the distance, at the edge of the waterfall, there was an island floating.


    It is like a painting hanging high above it, with the road ahead, entering the world in the painting.


    And there was someone on the floating island.


    That''s three men and two women.


    The man is very handsome, dressed in treasure clothes, with treasure tools around his waist and holding sacred objects.


    Women are even more gorgeous, but they are extremely charming.


    These four people have a strong breath, which shows the charm of their Immortal Emperor.


    Xiao Naihe estimated that the cultivation strength of these four people was never lower than that of seven princesses and Chi Xiaodie.


    Especially the man in the middle, his eyes are like lightning. It seems that no one can surpass the general aura. His strength is definitely the most powerful.


    Even if it''s not as good as a wise monk, it''s not much worse.


    In other words, this person is the quasi God King, who can enter the third paragraph of immortality at any time.


    The strength can never be estimated by the immortal second paragraph.


    "I know those three people. They are the strong ones who step on the gate of heaven and treasure the ancient country, as well as the strong ones in our college." the seven princess''s pupils narrowed.


    "I haven''t seen another one. I shouldn''t be a strong man in this land. I haven''t seen her in the college."


    Chi Caixing looked at Xiao Naihe and said, "brother, are we going to hide?"


    Xiao Naihe said slowly, "it''s not necessary. They''ve already found us."


    In fact, before Xiao Naihe entered here, he had already noticed the breath of others.


    When Xiao Naihe was looking at them, they were also looking at Xiao Naihe.


    The eyes of the four men locked on the five of them in an instant.


    No matter seven princesses or Chi Xiaodie, they are more or less uncomfortable after being locked by their eyes.


    However, they are immortal and strong after all, and soon adapt to it.


    "Who are you?" it was an older strong man inside.


    This person''s eyes are like electricity, and the Tao rhyme vaguely shrouded on his body seems to be communicating with this world.


    Chi Xiaodie said quickly, "I''ve heard the name of senior brother Renxian for a long time."


    "Hmm? You call me elder martial brother? Who is Lingshi?"


    "Your teacher is the vice president of the World Academy. Your teacher also mentioned you, senior brother."


    Renxian''s eyes moved: "Dean tie''s student!"


    Although the world academy is the most mixed school in Xianmen college, as a middle and lower level position, each president of the world academy is a strong generation, famous for many years and profound cultivation.


    Even experts like Renxian dare not underestimate the president of the World Academy.

 Chapter 3616

    While Renxian was looking at them, Xiao Naihe was also looking at them.


    Among these four people, there is no doubt that the man called Renxian is the most powerful. As for the other two people, the memory of the wise monk also has their information.


    However, the seventh princess was very clever. She immediately quietly conveyed the background of these people to Xiao Naihe in the way of sound transmission.


    One of the men, named Ji Kongshan, is a descendant of Tianmen and a student of Baitang.


    The other is Prince Wu, his Royal Highness the crown prince of Baogu, who is also a student of Baitang.


    Renxian is the core disciple of Baitang, ranking above Ji Kongshan and Prince Wu.


    These three people are not in the same way. The memory fragments of the wise monk show that Renxian has been attacking the number of places in the holy courtyard, and his strength is very strong.


    Ji Kongshan is the person who covers the sky and Prince Wu is the person of the champion emperor. These two people must have been inspired by these two saints.


    "I don''t remember that woman. She may be the disciple of a big man in the college. There are thousands of disciples in the world academy and Baitang, and crouching tiger, hidden dragon, may be one of them." the seventh Princess searched her stomach and didn''t think of the woman.


    The seven princesses don''t know, but the wise monk knows.


    The wise monk is worthy of being the Holy Son of the holy yard and the eminent monk of longfo mountain. He knows far more than the seven princesses.


    It can be seen from the memory fragments that this woman is named Nangong Meng. She is indeed a student of the college, but she is not Xianmen college, but an ice field college at the same level as Xianmen college.


    There are several colleges in Xiantu, which are in charge of Zhutian Taiyu, and the ice field college is one of them.


    As a student of ice field Institute, Nangong dream entered this land secretly.


    I don''t know if Renxian three people know her identity. Anyway, the wise monk has known her for a long time.


    "Do you have some tall feet of Dean tie? But if you are all right, I won''t accompany you. There are many opportunities for reincarnation tomb. You can leave here to look for opportunities." Renxian smiled.


    Princess Qi and Chi Xiaodie were stunned and looked at each other, wondering: "this..."


    "Why don''t you listen to elder martial brother?" Renxian frowned and his tone was a little cold.


    Although he was afraid of Dean tie, the height of Dean tie was nothing to him.


    The seventh Princess hurriedly said, "senior brother, we want to see it here, can we?"


    "No, you can''t come here. Go away."


    As soon as Ji Kongshan opened his mouth, he directly rejected the proposal of the seven princesses.


    Hongyi could not help opening up: "Your Highness has not offended you. Why should we let go? This is not what you are."


    "How do we say that has the final say?" Wu Hung - Zi smiled coldly, "a slave in the neighborhood dare to talk back."


    "It''s too much." Hony couldn''t help saying.


    "How about being overbearing?" the cold light flashed in Prince Wu''s eyes: "get out of here quickly. Don''t blame us if you don''t let us."


    Chi chuixing couldn''t listen. At least he was also the prince of the ancient country of angry war. Where had he received this bird spirit, he immediately shouted: "surnamed Wu, your ancient country of treasure is not as strong as our ancient country of angry war. What''s arrogance?"


    Prince Wu''s tone was cold and his eyes were cold. "It''s arrogant and overbearing. You can''t help but go."


    While talking, Prince Wu was domineering, and suddenly the divine sword came out of his hand, giving people a feeling that he is a sword emperor guarding heaven and earth. The divine sword is in his hand. I have it in the world, which can be cut by tens of millions for thousands of generations.


    "Zhu Xian."


    At this time, as soon as the divine sword in the hands of Prince Wu opened, it seemed that there were visions around. Each vision was accompanied by powerful power, just like the creation of a sword. The smell of the great emperor was very strong.


    The power of Kendo and the power of the great emperor frighten the sky and shake the nine days.


    "Retreat quickly."


    As soon as Chi tiaoxing''s face changed, he withdrew and retreated.


    The sword in Prince Wu''s hand was so powerful that even the air in the empty air was drained and made a "bang bang" sound.


    With a sword, it seems to cut the flesh of Chi Jiexing.


    At this time, Chi Jiexing''s chest suddenly glowed with a flash, shuttling through the void to form a barrier, which immediately blocked Prince Wu''s divine sword.


    "Shifeng armour, the Taoist instrument of the ancient kingdom of angry war, is worthy of being the precious prince of the ancient kingdom of angry war. The baby is good. But not only do you have Taoist instruments in the ancient kingdom of angry war, but we also have them."


    Prince Wu sneered. The sword in his hand was suddenly divided into two, one red and one blue. It seemed that yin and Yang were separated, separating the world directly.


    What was separated from the divine sword actually formed a long gun. As soon as this long gun appeared, Prince Wu was full of momentum, just like the gods of war.


    The spear spewed out an incomparably sharp breath, and the spirit soared to the sky. This momentum was suppressed, as if it were an invincible demon.


    "The imperial weapon of the ancient kingdom of treasure, and the gods and demons run through the gun!"


    Seven princess pupils shrink.


    Although Baogu country is far away from their holy heaven ancient country, Baogu country has an extremely excellent imperial weapon, which was refined by the pillar God King of Baogu country at that time, and can kill the strong below the sages.


    The single round grade is above "Shifeng armour".


    "Gods and demons run through the gun in the sky and the world." Prince Wu was arrogant and shot through the sky, which pierced the void in an instant, as if even time was distorted.


    The shot was so fast that the naked eye couldn''t keep up with his speed.


    Renxian shook his head and said slowly, "the ''God devil penetration gun'' of Baogu kingdom is really good. Even an ordinary God King can''t resist it."


    "The Chi family boy will surely die." Ji Kongshan smiled coldly.


    The gun momentum swept through, and the whole void was distorted in an instant. It seemed to be an unreachable distance and close at hand.


    Chi Caixing''s "Shifeng armor" has begun to tremble and seems to be about to be crushed.


    "Move, move."


    Chi Caixing wanted to move, but under the cover of the gun potential, his body was motionless, which seemed to be frightened by this momentum.


    Seeing the "magic through the gun" come to our eyes, the breath of death shrouded in the word.


    Even Chi Xiaodie could not help but despair at this time.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, Chi Jiexing, who was already desperate, suddenly flashed in front of him. For a moment, it seemed that he staggered the space.


    Then he found himself sitting next to Chi Xiaodie and seven princesses.


    "Huh?"


    Not only Chi Jiexing, but also Prince Wu was stunned. He didn''t even notice the change at that moment.


    "Really, it would be useless for me to let you kill the people around me." an untimely voice sounded at this time.


    Prince Wu''s pupil narrowed slightly. At this time, the man in front of him actually blocked his winning shot. He also saved Chi Caixing in a moment.


    "Who are you?"


    "Xiao Naihe, but you must have never heard of it."


    Prince Wu smiled coldly: "I haven''t heard of it, but the gods and demons run through the dead under the gun. I never have to remember his name."

 Chapter 3617

    Prince Wu''s "demon runs through the gun" pierces out, and the divine sword turns into a sword shadow and integrates into the gun potential.


    "Buzzing."


    At this moment, the "magic through the gun" made a sound like the cry of a real dragon. The gun turned into a dragon, jumped up, jumped out of this space, and crossed time and space.


    In an instant, the killing came.


    At that moment, seven princesses and Chi Xiaodie were extremely nervous.


    Prince Wu''s accomplishments are not much higher than those of them, but even ordinary gods have to pinch and measure the "magic through gun" in their hands.


    However, Xiao didn''t retreat. Instead, he stepped up and crossed out. Unexpectedly, he used his flesh to resist the attack of "God and devil penetrating gun".


    Ji Kongshan smiled coldly: "how can Xiao die? At this time, the prince of Wu can even hurt the God King. Who dares to block his shot."


    Prince Wu''s gun exploded and made a firecracker like sound. He looked up proudly and wanted to see how Xiao was killed by his own gun.


    But when he shot through Xiao Naihe''s body, he suddenly found that he had pierced empty, and Xiao Naihe seemed to stay there motionless, very strange.


    On the contrary, Prince Wu himself was stabbing with a "magic penetrating gun".


    "Hmm? What''s going on?" Chi chuixing was stunned and confused for a moment.


    Even Ji Kongshan, who just laughed at Xiao Naihe, stayed for a while.


    "No!" Renxian thought at first that Prince Wu had pierced the air, but the more he looked, the more wrong he was. "Prince Wu did stab the boy."


    "What do you say, a virtuous scholar?"


    Renxian didn''t speak, but the woman named Nangong Meng said slowly:


    "Prince Wu''s gun does stay in Xiao Naihe''s body, but Xiao Naihe''s body has long been out of this space. It should span other dimensions."


    While talking, the beautiful eyes of Nangong dream also glittered with bursts of fine light.


    Space Avenue.


    Even among the immortal emperors, the space Avenue still belongs to the top Avenue among countless avenues.


    In fact, there are not many great emperors who specialize in space Avenue.


    However, Renxian could see that Xiao Naihe was highly accomplished on the space Avenue. It seemed that Xiao Naihe was still there, but in fact he had left this space and entered other dimensions.


    Moreover, it has also crossed many spaces. Even if Prince Wu''s "magic through gun" shuttles through the dimension, it can''t catch up with him.


    You know, this is in the reincarnation tomb. Even if the restrictions here have disappeared, the space prohibition still exists and you can''t leave the reincarnation tomb at will.


    He can cross different dimensional spaces in the reincarnation tomb. Even if he is a quasi God King, others can''t do this.


    "I don''t believe this evil." obviously, Prince Wu also saw through the clue.


    He burst into a drink, and the "demon penetrating gun" in his hand came out again. The sound of the Dragon continued, and the gun broke through the air.


    Prince Wu is also following Xiao to cross the dimension, but people with a clear eye can see that although Prince Wu can cross the dimension, the speed is too slow.


    At least in the reincarnation tomb, his speed is really slow. Even if he crossed again and again, he is still isolated by Xiao Naihe for one or even several dimensions.


    No matter how fast he is, he can''t catch up with Xiao.


    "Is that all? If the students of Xianmen college have this ability, it will disappoint me. You are much worse than that guy''s past."


    Xiao Naihe stood in other dimensions and shook his head. The man he said was the wise monk.


    The destiny of the world tree is not only the avenue of vitality, but also the avenue of space.


    It was a piece of cake for him to cross the dimensional space in the reincarnation tomb.


    "Don''t be complacent, boy." Prince Wu said ruthlessly.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "I''m standing here. You can''t move a hair of me. There''s no need to show off in front of me."


    Prince Wu''s face was red and white. Finally, he said darkly, "although your space Avenue is good, it''s just like this. Even if I stand where I am and let you do it, how can you get me?"


    "Oh? Are you challenging me?"


    "It''s too late for you to leave now. If you leave this land, I can do nothing." Prince Wu said coldly.


    Xiao Naihe glanced at him:


    "Why don''t you teach me how to do things again? Well, I''ll learn your peerless powers."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe came back from other dimensions.


    Between the electricity, light and flint, Xiao could not do it directly.


    He did not hesitate at all. At his level, once he chose to do it, he would make a decision.


    At that moment, Xiao Naihe grabbed his five fingers directly. Prince Wu felt that the breath in the space became viscous, extremely depressed and heavy in an instant.


    There is even a feeling that this space will be crushed by Xiao Naihe''s five fingers. It is extremely dignified and makes people feel a terrible weight when breathing.


    "No, Prince Wu, quit the war circle." Renxian immediately found something wrong and shouted.


    Wu Huang Zi also responded very quickly. The gun in his hand directly pierces the space, and the body with this gun will break the nothingness and leave the war circle.


    "I''m not stupid, at least I know the danger. Unfortunately, it''s still too slow." Xiao smiled lightly and didn''t care. "Although you know the distance between you and me, there''s nothing to make up for."


    "Hiss!"


    Xiao Naihe waved his five fingers slightly, as if space was transformed into liquid.


    At that moment, Prince Wu even felt that his body was stuck and it was difficult to move, not to mention flying, even moving was very difficult.


    "With your Taoism, even if there are no restrictions here, you are not my opponent."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly felt depressed and lost interest in Prince Wu.


    As soon as he opened, his physique leaped, and his five fingers became a fist. He didn''t have any magic power, but just relied on his strong physique to punch directly.


    With that punch, everything in the space jumped to pieces, and the two shocks suddenly broke down the nearby dimensions. Even the "magic penetrating gun" in Prince Wu''s hand was directly shaken out, and the gun was scattered.


    It was as if he heard the mournful sound of the gun. How could Xiao cut off half of the "gods and Demons running through the gun".


    "What? The emperor''s weapons have been smashed. This guy''s body is too terrible."


    Not only prince Wu, but also experts like Renxian and nangongmeng changed their faces.


    How did they know that Xiao had condensed his eternal physique, absorbed a lot of energy in the Dragon cult and minefields, and transformed it into physique nutrition and strong physique.


    His physical strength can''t even compare with many divine kings, that is, the strong ones of the immortal three sections.


    Without any magical powers, they can become extremely terrible weapons by relying on their physique.

 Chapter 3618

    Xiao Naihe''s physical body is the strongest weapon. He doesn''t have any fancy magical powers, nor does he have any thoroughgoing Taoism.


    He just grabbed it at will, opened his five fingers to block out the sky and the sun, as if he pierced the world and overturned the sea.


    "Bang!"


    A long cry, such as the disintegration of the void.


    Prince Wu could not dodge, and the "magic penetrating gun" in his hand was directly shocked and almost wanted to break.


    On the contrary, all the defenses on Prince Wu collapsed in an instant, broke into countless pieces and scattered around.


    "Poof poof!"


    Prince Wu, who flew out, sprayed blood and dyed his surroundings red.


    Xiao Naihe sent out rhymes at will, which made Prince Wu unbearable. The strength of his body and physique directly suppressed Prince Wu.


    Even Princess Qi and Chi Xiaodie couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning and feel cold all over. It''s really terrible.


    She has been practicing for so long that she has never seen anyone dare to fight against the gods and emperors with her flesh and fly the great emperor.


    And the other party''s cultivation is still equivalent to them, which can be comparable to the champion emperor and zhetianhou of that year.


    "Seven Spirits listen to orders and protect their bodies."


    Just then, a voice sounded.


    Seven different statues flew up directly, came to Prince Wu, protected him and dragged him behind.


    Xiao took a look and naturally knew who did it.


    After Renxian saved Prince Wu, Prince Wu was still in shock. He gasped deeply: "thank Renxian for saving him."


    "You step back first and recover well."


    Renxian just nodded slightly and didn''t look at him. His eyes locked on Xiao.


    It can be said that Renxian was blind. From the beginning, he didn''t think Xiao had anything to care about.


    After all, Xiao could not restrain his breath and all the Tao rhymes. He looked like an ordinary person.


    He thought Xiao Naihe was just an entourage of seven princesses and Chi Xiaodie.


    But now it seems that the most dangerous thing is this man.


    "Xiao Naihe, I''ve never heard of this name. With your strength, you should have become famous long ago." Renxian said slowly.


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, "have you heard that I''m not important, and I don''t care."


    "Yes, but friends should be solved rather than settled. Shall we take a step back?"


    "If you want me to give in, I can leave this area from now on, and I won''t pursue it any more."


    As soon as the voice fell, Renxian''s face changed and his tone was a little cold: "you have a big appetite. I can step back and explore this area together."


    "Come on, you''re not afraid of me after talking so much. You''re really terrible, but the reason why you give in is that you can''t see through me and don''t know my details."


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t know what this man thinks.


    The reason why the strong at the other party''s level are willing to give in is naturally that they can''t see through Xiao''s strength.


    Otherwise, there would be so much nonsense. I would have done nothing to deal with Xiao.


    Renxian took a breath and said, "we all come to ask for opportunities. There''s no need to meet each other for a little thing. Stay on the front line and meet each other someday."


    "Small matter? Even if such nonsense deceives children, don''t you know that there is a ''four elephant Sutra'' on this land."


    Xiao Naihe said, and the faces of several people around him moved slightly.


    Xiao could not help seeing the change in his look. Sure enough, these people knew the "four elephant Sutra" early in the morning.


    But where did they know that there was not only the formula of the four elephant Sutra, but also the complete four elephant Sutra. However, they couldn''t find out how Xiao wanted to get it.


    "The four elephant Sutra is true. It seems that everyone came for the same purpose. Now that I have torn my face, I have nothing to say. But you alone may not be our opponent." Renxian sneered.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the seven princesses and suddenly said with a smile, "this thing has been reserved. Even if you don''t want to, you have to quit."


    Ren Xian''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "do you mean Dean tie? Sure enough, there is only one possibility that Dean tie''s tall feet are here. He also knows the secret of the ''four elephant Sutra'', but Tiegu Shou is not the only one in Xianmen college."


    "As I said, whether you are willing or not. You are not qualified for this thing."


    However, Xiao led the evil water to the East and pulled the hatred to the iron ancient guard who had not met, that is, the teacher of the seven princesses.


    He really didn''t want this "four elephant Sutra formula". It doesn''t matter to give it to Tiegu Shou. Of course, hatred should be given to him.


    What Xiao wanted was the "four elephant Sutra"!


    "What about Tiegu Shou? A vice president of the World Academy. Don''t forget that there is senior brother Huang, the champion in the holy Academy."


    "And elder martial brother zhaitianhou, this thing has long been booked by elder martial brother zhaitianhou," Ji Kongshan said.


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "what champion emperor, cover the sky, I don''t know."


    Ji Kongshan and Prince Wu suddenly changed their faces: "bold, dare to be rude to the son."


    "Being rude is rude. Anyway, you are not qualified to talk about ''propriety'' with me." Xiao Naihe wrote lightly.


    Ji Kongshan and Prince Wu still wanted to say something, but Renxian said, "don''t talk nonsense. Kill them. The news of the ''four elephant Sutra'' must not spread. Since they don''t cooperate, there is only a dead end."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yin''s eyes were filled with bursts of black light, and his mouth spit out the truth, just like the Dharma array.


    Ten fingers crossed and madly sealed. In an instant, heaven and earth were chaotic, just like all forces gathered together.


    At that moment, it seemed to be the power to resist the world.


    At the moment, a magic elephant appeared behind the person Yin, and the dark force seemed to be biting.


    "Nangong girl, what do you say? Do you want to join hands with us?" Renxian looked at Nangong Meng.


    Although Nangong Meng and he are not on the same path, they all have a common purpose. They want to get the "four elephant Sutra formula", so they join hands.


    Although Nangong Meng is only a female generation, he knows that this woman''s strength is never lower than his own, otherwise he will not agree to cooperate with Nangong Meng to explore the "four elephant Sutra formula".


    Nangong Meng glanced at several people, then looked at Xiao Naihe, but finally smiled: "No."


    "If you don''t do it, I''m afraid you won''t have your share if you find the formula of the four elephant Sutra." Renxian was very dissatisfied.


    Nangong Meng said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve expected it for a long time. I''ll quit this battle and you fight slowly." after a slight meal, Nangong Meng said again: "young master Xiao, if you have a chance in the future, we''ll see you again at the ice field college."


    With that, Nangong Meng left here directly.


    Xiao Naihe just smiled and didn''t speak.


    However, Renxian several people looked ugly and hummed coldly: "I don''t know what it means."


    Isn''t this woman not optimistic about them when she says so.


    But Renxian didn''t know. Nangong Meng knew that Renxian would lose when he saw how Xiao defeated Prince Wu.


    Xiao Naihe had felt that breath in her teacher.


    Tiandao physique!

 Chapter 3619

    Eternal physique once you understand the supreme heaven, you can form the heaven physique.


    Nangong Meng didn''t see the eternal body for the first time. She had seen her teacher before and understood the eternal body.


    Her teacher is an eternal genius. She was affirmed in front of the gods of the eternal four emperors, which shows her high talent.


    But even her teacher, who is an eternal genius, has not been able to understand the higher-level supreme heaven, and has not been approved by the eternal Heaven.


    Xiao Naihe''s eternal physique vaguely surpasses her teacher. There is only one possibility. The other party has begun to transform the eternal physique into heaven''s physique and into a higher-level existence.


    If it''s true, it''s terrible.


    It must be the legendary nine sons of heaven who are most likely to penetrate the body of heaven.


    But Nangong Meng is sure that Xiao Naihe is definitely not the ninth son of heaven. She has known the nine sons of heaven, and everyone knows their names.


    Since Xiao Nai is not the ninth son of the heavenly way, but he can understand the supreme heavenly way and has traces of evolving the body of the heavenly way, that''s great.


    Such a person is extremely important to her teacher and her school.


    As for the "four elephant Sutra formula", although it is also important, it should also be relative to others.


    For nangongmeng''s school, a person who is not the ninth son of heaven''s way has evolved the body of heaven''s way, which is much more important than the incomplete "four elephant Sutra formula".


    "Xiao Naihe, is he a student of Xianmen college? It''s interesting to hear that there are nine sons of heaven in the holy courtyard of Xianmen college. Unfortunately, this person is not a student of our ice field college. Otherwise, after many years, why is it difficult for our ice field college to become the first of several colleges?"


    It turned out that Nangong Meng also mistakenly thought Xiao Naihe was from Xianmen college, but it was no surprise.


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe led the trouble to the East and directed the spearhead at Tiegu Shou, the teacher of the seven princesses, which gave rise to the Nangong dream. It is also normal for Xiao Naihe to be a "student" of Tiegu Shou.


    Nangong Meng didn''t have to watch this war. She didn''t have to watch it and knew what the outcome was. Even if Xiao Naihe has not evolved the body of heaven, in terms of eternal body, even if Xiao Naihe is only immortal, he can resist the great emperor without entering the great emperor.


    Not to mention that Xiao Naihe''s magic power is definitely in the second paragraph. Even an ordinary God King in the third paragraph is not his opponent.


    Only when the existence above the king of God appears can there be a chance.


    But under the prohibition of reincarnation tomb, which God King can come in directly?


    Even the wise monk can come in only after stripping out the body of the past.


    Therefore, Nangong Meng has predicted that the three virtuous people will lose miserably.


    Renxian didn''t have as many ideas as Nangong Meng. He didn''t know much. He noticed that Xiao Naihe was not simple, but he didn''t know what Xiao Naihe''s body meant.


    "Although nangongmeng has left, you can''t leave. You know the formula of the four elephant Sutra and can''t let you leave here."


    Renxian and Ji Kongshan surrounded each other quietly.


    Prince Wu, who had taken the healing medicine, recovered his blood color and recovered a lot. He also united Renxian and Ji Kongshan to block Xiao Naihe''s way.


    Princess Qi, Chi Xiaodie and others also have dignified faces.


    If they fight alone, they won''t be afraid of Ji Kongshan and Prince Wu. After all, everyone is the immortal second emperor. Even if there is a gap, it won''t be too big.


    Only the virtuous people, whether the seven princesses, the Chi family brothers and sisters or Hongyi, are not sure.


    Renxian is not simply the second paragraph. He gets the emperor''s title, and belongs to the existence of one foot into the God King, with strong combat power.


    Now, the seven princesses can only place their hope of defeating Renxian on Xiao Naihe.


    After pondering for a while, the seven princesses whispered to Xiao Naihe: "childe Xiao, Prince Wu and Ji Kongshan will be dealt with by us. You can hold Ren Xian for a while and meet you when we finish solving them."


    Xiao smiled faintly: "no, you just retreat to the battlefield."


    "Ah?" the seventh Princess didn''t react for a moment.


    When she recovered, she immediately changed her look and knew Xiao Naihe''s idea: "do you want to deal with the three of them alone?"


    "Have this idea." Xiao Naihe said slowly.


    "Young master Xiao, although you are very strong, you are not a simple person. Let alone Ji Kongshan and Prince Wu." the seventh princess said immediately.


    Xiao smiled faintly: "it doesn''t matter. The more people, the more lively it is. If I can''t even pass this level, I''ll be like that."


    What else did the seven princesses want to say, but Chi Xiaodie stopped the seven princesses who were about to speak: "childe Xiao has his own opinion. Let''s believe him."


    Having said that, the seven princesses couldn''t say anything more. Several people then withdrew from the battlefield.


    Renxian was stunned to see that the seven princesses had left.


    Although those people left, they didn''t leave the land, they just left the battlefield.


    Seeing this man, Xian couldn''t help but say, "what do you mean? Shouldn''t you want to deal with the three of us alone?"


    "I''m enough to deal with the three of you. Why do you need others to help." Xiao Naihe said slowly.


    Ji Kongshan''s face was black and his tone was suddenly cold: "what a big tone. You dare to speak wildly alone."


    "A group of tujiwa dogs, why not pick three."


    Ren Xian is really angry. Although he is not an impulsive person, he can''t help being so despised by others.


    "Die."


    As soon as he spoke, Renxian''s two fingers were worn, like a cold sword, shuttling through the space, and suddenly made a "clang" sound.


    In an instant, the roar was not only heard through the heaven and earth, but also spewed out endless glory in an instant. Human sages, like the Supreme God, directly penetrated the heaven and earth and cut down the stars. The momentum was unstoppable.


    That feeling, as if no one can bear it. Under such momentum, it will be rolled into pieces by this torrent.


    "Senior brother Renxian, let me help you."


    "I''ll help you, too."


    Prince Wu and Ji Kongshan shot at the same time. Their supernatural powers were towering, and their spirit came down like a waterfall. It was unstoppable.


    The empire is vast, crushing everything.


    The two men cooperated with Renxian and directly smashed the void.


    "Does emperor Weihua become a nihilistic sword? Why is it difficult? Taste my sword."


    When Xiao Naihe talked and laughed, his fingers opened, his physique gathered, and the sword Qi rushed out.


    At that moment, the sword spirit seemed to be transformed into a fairy sword. The sword light was confused and cut down directly. It was very sharp.


    It can be seen that the sword light is dazzling, showing endless determination. Strands of sword light rush into the void, pierce the sky, reverse Yin and Yang, and directly separate Prince Wu and Ji Kongshan.

 Chapter 3620

    "After so long of wild talk and so many cruel words, is that all?"


    Xiao Naihe forcibly separated the words Ji Kongshan and Prince Wu. A sword spirit permeated between heaven and earth. Suddenly, everyone could feel the heavy charm in the void.


    Prince Wu shouted: "Don''t be complacent too early, brother Ji. Do you still have to hide at this time? There are others, senior brother Xian. I know you have a card. Can we let them leave alive today? There are many strong people like us in the reincarnation tomb. How many opportunities do you think we have if they let them spread the news of the ''four elephant Sutra''?"


    Renxian frowned. Although Prince Wu''s tone made him uncomfortable, he had to admit that Prince Wu was right.


    At this stage, neither Xiao Naihe nor the seven princesses can leave here alive. The "four elephant Sutra" is of great importance. No matter how strong they are, they are only three people in the reincarnation tomb.


    Thinking about this, Renxian had to carefully take something out of his treasure bag.


    This is a round shield. It was only a few slaps in the hands of people.


    However, when the shield is separated from the palm of a wise man, the shield suddenly changes its shape madly, as if countless particles in the shield were recombined.


    The breath like a storm swept across the earth. Finally, the shield changed into a huge shield, like cutting off the peaks at both ends of the world.


    At the next moment, all the boulders and trees in all directions burst to pieces, and the strong breath of God King flooded here like a raging tide.


    "Should human beings be promoted to the king of God at this moment? Become the third section of immortality?" Chi Xiaodie''s face faded.


    If this is the case, it will be more dangerous for human beings to become the God King here than the past body of the wise monk before.


    No matter how powerful the wise monk is, his past body is only the second paragraph of immortality.


    The seventh Princess shook her head and flashed her eyes: "no, he didn''t want to step into the third paragraph. I''ve heard of that shield. If I didn''t read it wrong, it should be the ''six Aurora shield'', which is the most precious and holy weapon of the six heaven God gate."


    "It''s actually the ''six door Aurora shield''! How does Ren Xian have anything to do with the six day God gate? The six day God gate is an eight star peak emperor and a stronger force than you and our ancient country. No matter how powerful Ren Xian is, it''s just the second stage of immortality. There are many strong people at this level in the six day God gate. How could he give him such a sacred weapon."


    "I don''t know." the seventh Princess couldn''t answer Chi Xiaodie''s question, "but it''s certain that Renxian and LiuTian Shenmen may have a relationship or reach an agreement. The key lies in the reincarnation tomb and even the ''four elephant Sutra''."


    Although the seven princesses had no evidence, she guessed that the six heaven God gate might also know the "four elephant Sutra", and then Renxian was their chess piece.


    "Young master Xiao, is there any chance of winning?" the seventh Princess couldn''t help worrying.


    Chi Xiaodie sighed slightly: "since we choose to believe in childe Xiao, we can only believe in the end. If childe Xiao can''t win, we can''t do it."


    Even Chi Xiaodie doesn''t feel much chance of winning now.


    Ji Kongshan and Prince Wu were stunned when they saw Renxian take out the "six Aurora shield", and then they became vigilant.


    They also guessed that Renxian had some kind of cards, but not quite. It was actually a "six door Aurora shield". This is the most precious holy weapon of the divine king, which is not weak compared with the "magic penetrating gun".


    If Xiao Nai didn''t show up, they really found the "four elephant Sutra formula". At that time, Renxian suddenly got into trouble. I''m afraid they can''t do anything about Renxian.


    "It''s really insidious. No wonder elder martial brother zhaitianhou asked me to pay attention to people in reincarnation tomb." Ji Kongshan was secretly afraid.


    Ren Xian''s mind is transparent. He sees the expressions of several people in the bottom of his eyes. He can''t help but say, "guys, at this time, we should concentrate and don''t be distracted. Don''t forget the purpose of this trip."


    Ji Kongshan and Prince Wu looked at each other and nodded.


    Yes, it''s taboo to guess each other at this time.


    Renxian said again, "I need some time to activate the Dharma phase of giant shield. I hope the two brothers can help me delay the time."


    Prince Wu took a deep breath: "elder martial brother Renxian is at ease. Brother Ji and I can definitely delay."


    "I''m counting on you."


    Renxian didn''t hesitate. He immediately urged the power of the six Aurora shield.


    With Renxian''s current strength, it will take some time to fully urge the "six door Aurora shield".


    Ji Kongshan drank and saw only one thing in his hand. It was a flag engraved with a word - heaven.


    Then a man came out of the flag, and a tall figure came out. In an instant, the powerful breath of God King was like a raging tide, drowning the world.


    Such a terrible breath of God King will crush the breath of heaven and earth at once.


    Whether it''s Princess Qi, Chi Xiaodie, Hongyi and Chi Jiexing, they all feel very uncomfortable and suffocated.


    "Cover the sky."


    Xiao looked calm. When he saw the figure, a fragment of memory appeared in his mind.


    The future body destroyed the past body of the wise monk, and also took out all his memory fragments, so that Xiao could integrate.


    Now Xiao Naihe digested this memory and naturally knew a lot of things.


    "The will of the Marquis covering the sky is separated." the seventh Princess turned white.


    It''s not her fault. Zhaitianhou is one of the holy sons of the holy courtyard and the strong king of God. Those who can enter the sanctuary will become immortal and sages in the future.


    Her father, the emperor of the ancient kingdom of Shengtian, was just the first time to enter the realm of sages, that is, the great sages of the first world, and may not be able to deal with the current Marquis covering the sky.


    "Unexpectedly, the will of zhetihou came down. Unfortunately, it was only one or two tenths of zhetihou''s will." Prince Wu was also stunned.


    Ji Kongshan said with a smile, "even if it''s just the will of elder martial brother zhaitianhou, it''s enough to deal with them."


    A stream of blood filled the sky and earth. You can vaguely listen to the sacred music around the will of the Marquis covering the sky, playing on this land.


    The breath of the king of God is like a storm, rolling the land.


    "The wrath of the king of God will kill millions of corpses."


    The marquis will open his eyes, and his five fingers press down. In an instant, he breathes light between his fingers. The chaotic atmosphere is magnificent and fierce, which is awesome.


    "The idea of covering the sky can flatten nine days and ten places."


    Ji Kongshan couldn''t help being shocked.


    The powerful charm came down, which made everyone feel unbearable and almost knelt down to surrender.


    Only Xiao Naihe was calm. He only saw him speak slowly and seemed to say something.

 Chapter 3621

    "If the real God King comes, there''s nothing to see. It''s only one or two tenths of the will, but there''s nothing to chew."


    Xiao smiled faintly. When he spoke, he stretched out his hand and covered the sky and the earth with his five fingers. All of a sudden, the world was covered.


    "Talk big." Ji Kongshan smiled coldly.


    When the will of the LORD came down, he also stretched out a hand, opened his big hand and immediately drained the aura around him.


    At that moment, everyone felt that the palm of zhetihou seemed to condense the power of heaven, earth and stars. For a moment, there was an illusion, as if he had controlled the prohibition in the reincarnation tomb.


    Even Renxian''s face changed and looked at the will of the Marquis covering the sky.


    Although he can''t compare with zhetienhou now, Renxian feels that he will become a competitor of zhetienhou sooner or later. At that time, the two may have a contest.


    The stronger the strength of the Marquis covering the sky, it is not good news for Renxian.


    The will of zhetiang Hou is so terrible. How terrible it should be for him to come.


    "He deserves to be the one who can challenge the champion elder martial brother Huang." even Prince Wu has to admit that zhetianhou is stronger than expected.


    At that moment, zhaitianhou''s eyes twinkled and looked at Xiao Naihe, just like looking at an mole ant. The Tao rhyme permeated between the five fingers was combined into bursts of powerful divine light.


    As if the whole reincarnation tomb was used by him, even under the control of zhetianhou, the incarnation became the supreme existence here.


    Prince Wu''s pupils narrowed and drank: "it''s too strong. Maybe the will of the Lord covering the sky is enough to destroy the Xiao."


    The palm of the emperor''s will stretched out over the emperor, and suddenly fell on Xiao Naihe''s head and crossed Xiao Naihe''s big hand.


    Under the will of the Marquis, even the mountains and rivers, heaven, earth and stars are so small that everything is so insufficient for Tao.


    Thousands of miles high in the air, and then cover the will of the Marquis, close all the darkness.


    "Ha ha."


    Xiao didn''t even look.


    He covered it with his big hands, his physique was running, and a divine light appeared around him. In an instant, it erupted from the center of his palm and rose into the sky like a waterfall.


    The power of the road and the power of the body are integrated together, as if they have turned into a brilliant Aurora, penetrating the sea and ignoring the flow of time.


    This invincible momentum immediately frightened Ji Kongshan and Prince Wu, who were originally standing on the front line of the battlefield.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise, but Xiao directly broke the will of the Marquis covering the sky. His strength was integrated into his five fingers. The law rose into the sky, and the supreme body suppressed it, just as he suppressed everything on the earth.


    Even the will of the Marquis could not bear it. He was directly smashed by Xiao Naihe and jumped to pieces in an instant.


    "A will can also play tricks, and the light of fireflies dare to compete with the sun and moon?" Xiao sneered.


    Zhetian Hou is very powerful. Xiao Naihe can see it, but it''s just a will. There''s only one or two out of ten will power, which can''t even compare with the past body of the previous wise monk.


    Even the dead unbreakable Zhentian was stronger than this willpower. It was easy for Xiao to pinch it off.


    "This..."


    Ji Kongshan turned pale and went backwards.


    Ji Kongshan felt terror at the moment when the will of zhaitianhou was destroyed.


    That''s the will of the son. How dare Xiao destroy it?


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. You two step back."


    At this time, Ren Xian''s voice came.


    Ji Kongshan and Prince Wu moved and immediately withdrew.


    At this time, they don''t dare to fight again. The other party can pinch off the will of the marquis. They are definitely not opponents.


    The "six door Aurora shield" floats in the air, and countless pieces of glass are combined.


    It is like the gathering of various supreme laws into a huge outline.


    This huge wheel turns faster and faster, and even produces black holes, just like the ancient torrent sweeping through.


    Finally, endless light gushed out, sending out invincible imperial power from the giant ship. In an instant, it was like a divine king coming out of the giant shield.


    Such a powerful and invincible, such a terrible.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Xiao Naihe smiled. Of course, he knew how powerful the "six door Aurora shield" was, and Xiao Naihe was somewhat interested in the laws of the giant shield.


    It''s not how powerful these rules are, but they seem to be similar to some of his Taoist heart sutras. Maybe we can find some inspiration from them.


    Suddenly, the "six Aurora shields" were suppressed, and the invincible atmosphere raged, just like suppressing nine days and eight wasteland.


    "With such a huge shield, Xiao will die." Ji Kongshan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Just now, how could Xiao destroy the will of zhetiang Hou, which brought him a careless burden.


    "Boom..."


    When the giant shield rotates, the emperor''s power is vast. When the powerful outline is suppressed, it drowns the heaven and earth, and the endless divine light seems to be swallowed up.


    In a trance, people seemed to see a powerful God King.


    "I said that unless the God King came, it would be too much to rely on his will and so on." Xiao Naihe shook his head and felt depressed.


    His strength can no longer be estimated by the immortal second paragraph. Even the ordinary God King Xiao Naihe doesn''t pay attention to it, let alone the will and spirit of these God kings.


    Without any supernatural powers and Taoism, Xiao could not open his body and punch out.


    "Broken!"


    In an instant, the mountains and rivers were shattered and the world shook. It''s like the sun, moon and stars will turn into powder under such a blow.


    Xiao Naihe''s physique has far exceeded the limit of his cultivation, even beyond the God King, and walked to a higher level.


    His fist gathered the power in his body with eternal physique. It was simple and overbearing. Every powerful light was even brighter, as if it had torn a world.


    Under such a general situation, the Dharma phase on the "six door Aurora shield" is directly broken inch by inch.


    Such a terrible force shook constantly and fell from the sky. Before Renxian could catch the "six door Aurora shield", Xiao Naihe''s five fingers have caught it, and the destiny flickers.


    "No, what does this boy want?"


    Before Renxian had time to fear Xiao, he felt the wail from the "six door Aurora shield".


    He hurriedly wanted to summon the Daoqi back, but Xiao Naihe''s destiny seized the "six Aurora shield".


    Once the fate of the cause and effect tree is clamped down, no one can resist at all.


    At the next moment, the cause and effect tree directly erases the cause and effect line of the "six door Aurora shield".


    Renxian''s face was pale. At that moment, he could not feel the response of the instrument spirit, and a heart fell directly into the abyss.

 Chapter 3622

    Although the cause and effect tree can no longer be born with destiny, its destiny can continue to grow. Like the world tree, it can grow its own ability to a higher level of life.


    In particular, whenever Xiao Naihe''s cultivation strength goes further, the cause and effect tree will be improved.


    In the past, Xiao Naihe was getting stronger through the ability of cause and effect tree.


    Now it is the cause and effect tree and the world tree that grow through Xiao Naihe''s ability.


    Although the three complement each other, there are some changes now.


    In the past, the cause and effect tree and the world tree planted blood contracts in Xiao Naihe''s body and starry sky. The three really coexist equally.


    As Xiao Naihe stepped into immortality, his strength soared, but Xiao Naihe gradually became the backbone. Now the world tree and cause and effect tree have also begun to transform and integrate into Xiao Naihe''s life and exist in another form.


    If in the past, how could Xiao borrow the power of the causal tree? He also needed to hear the causal tree extract power for the intermediary.


    Now Xiao Naihe can directly use the fate of the cause and effect tree and use the cause and effect tree as a weapon. This is the transformation between the three.


    Therefore, this time, how could Xiao directly cut off the cause and effect line of the "six door Aurora shield" by directly using the power of cause and effect to establish the destiny of heaven.


    "The soul mark is gone, how can it? How can it?" Renxian''s face is pale. The broken soul mark he left in the ''six Aurora shield'' disappears, which is equivalent to losing the control of the magic weapon.


    But that''s the God King''s mark. Only the strong ones above the God King can erase the mark.


    What Renxian doesn''t know is that Xiao has directly cut off the causal relationship between the "six Aurora shield" and Renxian, which is fundamentally eliminated.


    Once the gods came, the people immediately withdrew and retreated.


    Just for a moment, he immediately understood the gap between himself and Xiao Naihe.


    Not to mention that there was no "six Aurora shield", even when he was in charge of the "six Aurora shield", he could not deal with Xiao Naihe. Now he has lost his shield, let alone his opponent.


    "Damn Nangong dream, that woman must know something, otherwise she won''t quit directly and show kindness to that man."


    At this time, Renxian finally knows why nangongmeng wants to quit and why he wants to end the cooperation.


    You should know that there is a "four elephant Sutra" in front of you. It is a relic of countless eras. A word can drive countless strong people crazy.


    Now he has given up. There is only one possibility. Nangong Meng knows that they are not Xiao Naihe''s opponents.


    "Tie Gu Shou has such a powerful disciple. Is he secretly cultivating the future son?"


    Obviously, Renxian regards Xiao Naihe as a student of Tiegu Shou.


    Seeing that Renxian ran away, Ji Kongshan and Prince Wu were stunned. They immediately reacted and immediately followed up.


    Even the wise men have lost, so they have no chance of winning.


    Although the "four elephant Sutra formula" is a good thing, it must be enjoyed by life. Moreover, even if they get the "four elephant Sutra formula", they will not be able to practice at that time.


    Because zhaitianhou and champion Huang have already booked. If so, it''s better to give up now.


    At that time, all the pots will be pushed down. Xiao Naihe and tie gushou will be on this side.


    "Want to go? Is there still time?" Xiao smiled coldly.


    At this point, he could not let the three men go.


    I only saw Xiao''s five fingers open, and the power of the cause and effect tree reappeared. The cause and effect destiny evolved into the strongest blow, which turned into a storm.


    Thousands of different laws flowing in this storm hit down like a meteor, blocking this space.


    "Stop him."


    When Renxian''s face changed, he hurriedly shouted.


    Ji Kongshan and Prince Wu had no choice but to run their destiny to resist Xiao Naihe''s attack.


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes brightened: "just wait for this time."


    Between his words, another destiny appeared on his head.


    The infinite destiny instantly evolved into another form. In an instant, a force field was formed around Xiao Naihe, and the laws of the avenue were piled up like a killing array formed by the power of the stars in the depths of the starry sky.


    "Out!"


    With the sound of breaking the air, Xiao Naihe evolved the limitless destiny into a bow and arrow. He shot at Prince Wu. The truth took shape, and the destiny became an arrow, transforming hundreds of millions.


    This arrow combines all the powers of the limitless destiny, can shoot the stars in the world, condenses Xiao Naihe''s Avenue, and carries the peerless killing moves.


    An arrow formed, which turned into the shadow of Xiao Naihe.


    At that moment, the shadow is like carrying nine days and ten places, controlling everything, as if it is creating the world and the ultimate existence in the world.


    "A limitless arrow."


    Boom.


    There is no suspense under such a peerless arrow.


    Renxian''s face changed wildly. He knew that even if the God King came, he didn''t dare to take this arrow easily. This is the ultimate power beyond the second paragraph of immortality.


    Prince Wu even felt that heaven and earth were crying for it, as if heaven was also crying.


    He wanted to escape, but his body couldn''t move at all. The whole person was suppressed and blocked by the town, both flesh and soul.


    "No."


    The arrow passed through in a moment, and all the body and soul of Prince Wu were penetrated. It was too late to scream, and then evaporated in an instant, as if Prince Wu had never existed in the world.


    However, Prince Wu''s destiny was taken down by Xiao Naihe, and the "limitless arrow" directly absorbed the destiny.


    "Absorb destiny?"


    Ji Kongshan saw that his scalp was numb. He jumped out of the space and crashed out crazily.


    However, after the "limitless arrow" was shot out, it turned again and flew towards Jikong mountain.


    This time Ji Kongshan also had no chance to resist. Xiao just waited for the two people to summon their destiny. How could he let them leave.


    "Ah... Let me go, I''m the one who covers the sky..." Ji Kongshan screamed.


    Xiao Nai''s face was expressionless: "covering the sky Hou''s presence can''t save you."


    While talking, Wuji''s destiny has swallowed up Ji Kongshan''s destiny.


    Ji Kongshan was not immune from vulgarity and was directly absorbed.


    At the moment of Ji Kongshan''s death, a secret mark left in his body suddenly moved and finally disappeared.


    In an extremely distant plane above the immortal earth, a man was practicing in seclusion.


    He felt something at this time, his eyes opened slightly, looked into the distance, and his expression moved slightly.


    "Ji Kongshan is dead? Even my mark is gone."


    Zhaitianhou stood up, and the will he left to Ji Kongshan seemed to be gone.


    "It seems that there are no masters in the reincarnation tomb." as soon as the voice of zhaitianhou fell, he disappeared in place the next moment.

 Chapter 3623

    Ji Kongshan and Prince Wu died in the hands of Xiao Naihe. There is no suspense.


    Regardless of strength or other aspects, Xiao Naihe is far above them.


    Now there is only the last person left on the scene, Renxian.


    In terms of strength, Ji Kongshan and Prince Wu are not Renxian''s opponents, even in terms of scheming, they are not Renxian''s opponents.


    Renxian is one of the most promising candidates to enter the sanctuary. He can be said to be half a God King.


    In order to step into the reincarnation tomb, he planned these things today a long time ago.


    To this end, he even suppressed his cultivation and kept it under control in the second section of immortality.


    But today he knows that he is facing the most terrible danger in so many years.


    He also knew that even if he stepped into the third paragraph and became the God King, he might not be Xiao Naihe''s opponent.


    Ji Kongshan and Prince Wu can''t escape, and they probably can''t escape.


    Renxian took a breath and said, "let me go. I can work for you."


    Xiao glanced and smiled faintly, "work for me? Why should I promise you?"


    "Although you are trained by Tiegu Shou, you should know that Tiegu Shou has made countless enemies in Xianmen college. Many people have been dissatisfied with him for a long time. He sits in that position, but many people stare at him, and even several saints in the holy college are hostile to him." it is obvious that someone misunderstood Xiao Naihe as Tiegu Shou''s disciple.


    Xiao didn''t point it out, but said slowly, "what do you want to say?"


    "Tiegu Shou is hated by so many people and is not very safe. He certainly doesn''t have many resources to give you. On the contrary, if you let me go, I can give you all the resources I have accumulated for so many years."


    There was no change in his expression when he said this.


    Instead, seven princesses and Chi Xiaodie changed slightly.


    Renxian is one of the strong competitors of the Holy Son in Xianmen college. The resources accumulated over the years are absolutely considerable.


    Even if the divine king is strong, there may not be someone with profound knowledge of virtue.


    "Moreover, I am about to step into the king of God and reach the third stage of immortality. If I can become the Holy Son of the holy yard at that time, I can help you do more things."


    The value of a son is very clear to the wise. If you can let a holy son do things for yourself, Renxian doesn''t believe that Xiao won''t agree.


    He had already planned it in his heart. When Xiao Naihe agreed, he pretended to submit to Xiao Naihe.


    At that time, Xiao was nothing more than planting some kind of mark in his soul to control himself.


    This means may not even be able to untie the God King, but he is not afraid. Behind him, there is not only the strong man of the God King, but also a more powerful existence, and he has his own special constitution.


    At that time, find an opportunity to use the existence behind to kill Xiao.


    He had calculated together in his heart, but on the surface he was very sincere.


    Xiao Nai doesn''t smile.


    If he had not derived an eternal Tao heart, he was extremely sensitive and aware of the changes in the state of mind of human beings. He was afraid that he would be deceived by the performance of human beings.


    "It''s really a good choice to accept an immortal three paragraphs." Xiao Naihe nodded and spoke slowly.


    As soon as Ren Xian was happy, he sneered in his heart. However, Xiao was hooked after all, but he deliberately looked very excited on his face: "I am willing to open my soul and let you plant the soul mark."


    Ren Xian is not afraid of Xiao Naihe planting any mark in his own soul. His constitution is very special and has an ability to be immune to attacks from any soul.


    As long as he is not the king of God, or even the strong one above the legendary king of God, he can be immune to divine soul attack.


    Xiao Naihe nodded: "in that case, open the soul."


    The seven princesses in the back hurriedly said, "young master, do you really want to promise him?"


    Renxian is too difficult. The seven princesses still feel they can''t promise each other.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "as long as he planted a mark in his divine soul, his life and death was between my thoughts. As long as he had any thoughts, I could sense them in time and solve him in a moment."


    He said this, and the seven princesses couldn''t say anything.


    On the contrary, Chi Caixing was shining in his eyes and said excitedly, "elder brother is powerful. This is a man of virtue. One of the candidates for the son of the holy academy can accept it."


    Now Chi Jiexing simply admires Xiao Naihe to the ground.


    Renxian opens his eyebrows and releases his spirit.


    Seeing here, Princess Qi and Chi Xiaodie are also a little relieved.


    The spirit of any cultivator is extremely important. Even the strong God King will not easily open his own spirit.


    It seems that this man is really guilty.


    Xiao smiled faintly. He put his divine power mark on the soul of human beings.


    Renxian smiled coldly: "even if you are strong, you should drink my foot washing water. No one will think that I am a unique soul, which is rare in 100000 years. Even the mark of an ordinary God King can be immune."


    In Renxian''s view, although Xiao Naihe is powerful, he is definitely not at the level of God King of the world. His divine soul mark must be immune.


    But just when people are proud, suddenly their soul space vibrates violently, and it seems that some terrible existence is eroding madly.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" when Ren Xian looked inside the spirit, he suddenly found that what Xiao Naihe penetrated was not a mark at all, but the power of destiny.


    "You... What are you doing?" Renxian''s face changed greatly.


    Xiao Naihe frowned and said, "you promised so quickly. Do you think I can trust you?"


    "I''ve even opened my soul. Don''t you believe me?"


    "Although it''s good to have a God King, it''s a pity that I''m always alone and have no interest in your suggestions. Moreover, I think your destiny is more valuable to me than accepting you." Xiao Naihe smiled.


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Renxian will close his divine soul space.


    But at this time, he had found that Xiao Naihe''s body was out of control, and his destiny had been eroded.


    "No..." Renxian screamed and wanted to struggle.


    However, Xiao didn''t give him any chance at all. The limitless destiny swallowed up the destiny of human sages at the fastest speed.


    "Even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go." Renxian''s eyes are full of hatred and resentment.


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, "you don''t have a chance to be a ghost. I even want to take away your memory."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe directly extracted the memory fragments of Renxian and tore the soul apart.


    A generation of future divine kings died in Xiao Naihe''s hands.

 Chapter 3624

    After the memory fragments of Renxian were extracted by Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe was not in a hurry to digest them on the spot.


    He took the ''six door Aurora shield'' that fell in the air.


    It has to be said that this is a powerful magic weapon. Even Xiao Naihe can see that this magic weapon is indeed at the level of God King.


    Unfortunately, Renxian didn''t give full play to all the power of this magic weapon. Xiao Naihe naturally accepted the "six door Aurora shield" without hesitation.


    When the shield falls into the hands, it is heavy and weighs at least thousands of kilograms. It is not easy for ordinary people to lift it.


    "This is the treasure of the six heaven God gate. It was forged by several legendary god kings of the six heaven God gate. Why did it fall into the hands of human sages? Can we say that human sages are the people of the six heaven God gate?"


    Seeing that the war was over, the seven princesses also came over.


    The expressions on these faces were shocked. Princess Qi and Chi Xiaodie looked at Xiao Naihe, and their eyes glittered with strange light.


    Chi Caixing is full of longing. He has always pursued the supremacy of the strong. Xiao Naihe''s strength can completely subdue him.


    Even the previous Hongyi who did not pay Xiao Naihe is now respectful to Xiao Naihe, and dare not make the slightest mistake.


    After Xiao Naihe got some memory fragments from the wise monk, he also had a certain understanding of the fairy land.


    The "six heavenly gods gate" is the eight star peak force on the immortal earth.


    You know, even the position of Xuanyuan star country is only the seven star power, and it is only the most common one of the seven star power.


    But the backer behind the Xuanyuan star country, "Xuanyuan Yishi" is not simple.


    It''s also very good to put a large number of eight stars such as the "six heaven God gate" in the immortal earth.


    Although the Dragon sect and holy heaven ancient kingdom claim to be eight star forces, in fact, these two forces can not be regarded as strong eight star forces.


    In particular, the Dragon sect is at most the strength of the Seven Star peak.


    The holy heaven ancient kingdom, at most, is the lowest force among the eight stars, which is not comparable to a behemoth such as the six heaven God gate.


    Chi tiaoxing is also looking at the "six door Aurora shield". He just saw the horror of this magic weapon.


    Ren Xian has no ability to exert all the power of this magic weapon.


    Xiao Naihe also felt that the breath of the "six door Aurora shield" was thick. The man Xian planned to use the power of magic tools. Unfortunately, before he had time to urge more power, Xiao Naihe directly erased the causal link.


    Now Xiao Naihe is also curious about the upper limit of the "six door Aurora shield".


    He played a little in his hand and injected his divine consciousness into it.


    At this time, strange laws flew out of the "six door Aurora shield", which turned into countless light rain and rushed to the sky.


    At that moment, a strange sound came out, and at the next moment, strange arrays appeared on the sky, which brought a very ancient charm.


    "Buzz."


    The "six door Aurora shield" turned, drew a sharp spirit from the array, and finally turned into a huge lock.


    The breath around the giant lock was extremely terrible. For a moment, it seemed to cut across the world.


    The next moment, the giant lock fell directly and shook the seven princesses and Chi Xiaodie away.


    But just lock Xiao Naihe alone.


    "Huh?"


    Before they could react, the giant lock directly sent out thousands of different light chains, which were immediately set on Xiao Naihe.


    At that moment, it seemed that time and space were all bound and could not get rid of it. It avoided Xiao Naihe''s jumping out of time and space and locked Xiao Naihe.


    From the "six door Aurora shield", a series of human figures appear. Each human figure seems to be urging the magic power to lock Xiao Nai to death.


    "No, someone used a magic weapon to lock childe Xiao into the six door Aurora shield." Chi Xiaodie''s face changed.


    However, Xiao looked calm, and even his face floated a faint smile: "it''s really a bit of skill to urge the magic weapon across the ''reincarnation tomb'', but it''s a pity to meet me."


    While talking, Xiao Nai jumped out of this space with an incredible speed.


    At that moment, it was like shuttling through different time and space.


    Obviously, Xiao Naihe was locked, but Xiao Naihe stubbornly pulled this huge lock and directly crossed the ten thousand mile star domain.


    Xiao didn''t even use his destiny, just relying on his own body.


    His whole body exudes a crystal clear brilliance, like crystal.


    "Space isolation? Childe Xiao directly cut off the space connection between himself and the giant lock!" Chi Xiaodie was shocked.


    Even the God King may not be able to do this spatial means.


    In such a hurry, she directly cut off countless spatial connections. The seven princesses had only seen her teacher.


    Although Xiao Naihe is not the divine king, his physical body has evolved into a physique, has rushed into the eternal physique, and began to give birth to the sign of heavenly physique.


    The body is as heavy as the stars, towering and motionless. Nothing in the world can shake its existence.


    With the blessing of his body, Xiao Naihe''s body is supreme and clear. All laws retreat and all things do not enter.


    Even time can hardly leave any trace on his flesh.


    "When the ''six door Aurora shield'' is activated so far, it can''t be that it leaves some space boundary to communicate with the spirit inside."


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, he hit him with a fist. This fist simply contained the most terrible weight between heaven and earth. It was pushed to the extreme in an instant and hit the array in the sky.


    "Wow."


    The huge array and lock were smashed directly, and even those figures were drowned by the fist power.


    The "six door Aurora shield" trembled and jumped out of this space and flew crazy towards the outside.


    "Want to run?"


    Xiao smiled coldly, his eyes coagulated and his spirit soared to the sky. It was another punch, with loud physique and incredible speed, and the void was smashed in an instant.


    His fist shuttled through time and space and was extremely overbearing. He directly blasted the "six Aurora shields" to the ground.


    Before, he cut off the causal relationship between Renxian and the "six door Aurora shield", but how did Xiao know that there were other real owners behind this magic weapon.


    He''s just going to break the connection behind it.


    The power of the cause and effect tree has been injected into the ''six door Aurora shield'' to lock the spirit inside.


    "Now even if your master comes in person, I''m afraid he can''t save you. Dare to run away in my hands and see how I refine you." Xiao Naihe laughed.


    Then you have to start, to refine the spirit.


    The spiritual "buzz" in the "six door Aurora shield" seemed to be afraid of how Xiao could start and made a "click" sound. It seemed that something had been untied.


    Chi Xiaodie''s pupil shrinks and looks stunned. "This is the spirit lock. The spirit is afraid?"

 Chapter 3625

    It is unprecedented for the spirit to take the initiative to open his chains and recognize the Lord again.


    "The spirit is also spiritual. It produces intelligence. Naturally, it knows how to choose." Xiao Naihe said slowly.


    The seven princesses nodded and thought deeply. There was no problem with this explanation. They couldn''t tell why.


    Yes, the spirit is afraid of destruction, but it''s not so easy to untie the shackles automatically.


    Because many strong people get a magic weapon, which will leave their own mark after recognizing the Lord.


    Unless the mark is erased, the spirit cannot recognize the Lord automatically.


    Xiao Naihe cut off the cause and effect line in the "six door Aurora shield", which is equivalent to erasing the mark.


    Chi Xiaodie looked ahead and couldn''t help sighing: "strong people like Renxian died in your hands, but it reduced a lot of trouble."


    Xiao smiled softly: "he may not really die in my hands."


    "Huh?"


    Chi Xiaodie was stunned when she heard this. Then she asked, "we saw with our own eyes that Renxian was destroyed by you, and the flesh and spirit were gone. This can be false."


    "Sometimes seeing is not necessarily true, just like the wise monk before. If I hadn''t untied him as the body of the past, how would you know that he is not the noumenon?"


    "This..."


    Yes, although the past body of the wise monk is not the noumenon, it is another existence similar to the self.


    If Xiao didn''t say anything, everyone would think that the body of the past is the noumenon of the wise monk.


    Thinking of this, Chi Caixing couldn''t help but be shocked and said, "can''t it be said that Renxian is also a body of the past?"


    "How can there be so many past bodies? It takes a lot of cost to strip yourself from time. Besides, only by penetrating the essence of the eternal road of time can you strip yourself." Xiao Naihe said slightly: "For example, the wise monk, who was destroyed by me for a lifetime, must have paid a great price, although his body was not dead. I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to recover in the next few years."


    Although the wise monk has great attainments on the time Avenue, there is still a big gap compared with Xiao Naihe.


    His past is already the limit. There is a greater gap between sages and wise monks. Naturally, he can''t peel off himself with time.


    "Is it separation that the man Xian died?"


    "No, I did kill Ren Xian''s original statue, and his flesh and soul were completely gone. Although his original statue died, he may not have left any other behind hands." Xiao Naihe smiled.


    When he destroyed the sages, he realized that the spirit and body of the sages were incomplete.


    I''m afraid Ren Xian has separated something from himself.


    After all, a strong person of this level, even if the Buddha is destroyed, leaving a drop of blood essence and a bit of divine soul fragments, can be reborn as long as he pays a heavy price.


    Any separation can become a self.


    It''s just that generally separating these things from the Buddha will greatly weaken their own strength. Ordinary people won''t do this, but Renxian did.


    Xiao knew that the real strength of Renxian must be more than that.


    However, he didn''t want to explain too much. People think too much. It''s useless for him to fight with Renxian here. Maybe he will attract other attention. He''d better find the "four elephant Sutra" as soon as possible.


    At the beginning, his future body left a mark in the center of his eyebrows, and some memory fragments slowly scattered into his mind. Therefore, how did Xiao know that the "four elephant Sutra" was here.


    Before he could react, he suddenly shot a fine light from the waterfall in front, just like a divine light.


    The divine light rushed to the sky and shone directly on the stars, illuminating all the stars.


    "Oh!"


    At this time, a clear voice sounded and spread all over the land. Not only that, the divine light also rushed out of this space and derived into the outside world in a short time, as if every field had been lit up.


    "What''s going on?"


    Countless strong men who had been waiting outside for the emergence of the sacred things of the avenue suddenly saw the divine light in the far sky.


    Not only that, the crisp voice spread all over the samsara tomb.


    "Does it mean that the real sacred instrument of the avenue is not here, but there?"


    "Go quickly. Don''t let others take the lead."


    When such a statement spread among the people, everyone was as excited as beating chicken blood.


    For a time, all the strong people were boiling up, offering magic tools one after another, rushing to the source of the divine light and pouring into the distance.


    The seven princesses and others did not know what was happening outside, but when they saw this vision, their faces immediately changed slightly. They knew that the vision must have spread outside.


    "What is this? Is it the birth of the four elephant Sutra?" Chi Jiexing asked.


    Xiao looked at the front and his pupils shrunk slightly: "it seems that it should be. The four elephant Sutra formula should be inside. Let''s go in."


    "OK."


    These people did not hesitate. They knew that people outside would soon find the source of the vision. They had to find the "four elephant Sutra" quickly.


    Several of them jumped onto the waterfall, but it was covered with a bright and crystal prohibition, standing here like a barrier, surrounded by chaos, separating the two spaces.


    "How do we get in? Even Renxian didn''t get in at the first time. It should be blocked by this barrier." Chi Xiaodie frowned.


    The seventh Princess shook her head and said, "although the teacher gave the general position of the ''four elephant Sutra formula'', he didn''t calculate that this would happen."


    These people couldn''t help but frown. If they couldn''t break the barrier, they were afraid that those outside would soon come to the door, and it would be too late.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the beating Ancient Runes above and suddenly said, "I can try."


    The others had no choice but to pray that Xiao could open the barrier.


    If it had been before, Xiao really couldn''t help it, but there was one thing in the spiritual light given to him by the future body that could open the barrier. It seems that he may have got the "four elephant Sutra" in the future before he knew the solution.


    As soon as Xiao Nai''s eyebrows opened, a strange Rune appeared in the Lingguang, and he slowly jumped into the barrier.


    Suddenly, from the runes, I saw the signs of Star River circulation and Avenue evolution, which seemed to be beginning to loosen.


    "Click."


    At the next moment, a crisp voice remembered that the barrier in front of the waterfall suddenly cracked a gap, and a strange smell penetrated from it.


    The seven princesses were stunned and looked at Xiao Naihe with incredible eyes: "did you really open it? How did you do it?"

 Chapter 3626

    Xiao Naihe didn''t explain too much. The future body told him the setting of the "four elephant Sutra". If you can''t find Xiao Naihe, you don''t have to mix it up.


    After entering this space, the thick chaotic atmosphere is mixed in the void. The dead Qi, corpse Qi and aura are very chaotic and intertwined in the void.


    "What space is this?" Hony opened his eyes. He felt a very uncomfortable smell.


    The seven princesses also looked around and said, "the teacher said that the four elephant Sutra formula remains in an independent space in the reincarnation tomb. In those years, the large sect brought in the ''four elephant Sutra formula'', which is not a small thing. Even if the whole reincarnation tomb is dead, it can not be contaminated with the ''four elephant Sutra formula''."


    "So the ''four elephant Sutra formula'' should not be difficult to find."


    They shuttled through the void. Soon they came to a rift valley where stars and meteorites intersected. Under the rift valley, a towering tree even grew.


    At this moment, the towering trees are very tall, the leaves are swaying and luxuriant, pointing directly at the sky cover, which is different from the dead in the reincarnation tomb, but full of vitality.


    It seems very strange in such a place, and the vitality is thick and filled in the void.


    "It''s so full of vitality. It''s the same before. After the death of Bupo Zhentian, it also left a strong vitality. Could it be that this big tree is not a treasure?" Chi Xiaodie raised her head.


    The big tree seems to have no end. It goes straight into the sky and has no end.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and said slowly, "the vitality of Bupo Zhentian is different. It is emanated from some divine object in his body, which is still stained with a rotten smell. However, the vitality of this big tree is even far more than the death in the reincarnation tomb. The spirit of heaven and earth must have its own characteristics. The reincarnation tomb is full of death, and it is absolutely not easy to peel off this death."


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, several people were stunned. Then Chi Xiaodie reacted and said in surprise, "do you mean that the ''four elephant Sutra'' is in this big tree?"


    "It''s possible. There''s a hole in this big tree. Let''s go in and find it."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe dived directly into the tree.


    Several other people did not hesitate and followed Xiao Naihe behind.


    Soon they entered the big tree. There was indeed a cave in it, as if another world had evolved.


    The vast time is boundless, and there is no end in sight.


    Chi zhaixing''s face was bitter: "it''s too big. How can I find it?"


    Xiao Naihe looked natural, moved in his heart and said, "look separately. Don''t waste time. I''ll go this way."


    Then Xiao flew to a certain position in the sky.


    The others had to separate themselves and go in other directions.


    Xiao Naihe''s doing this to separate from them. The seven princesses and others certainly don''t know. Xiao Naihe knows the location of the "four elephant Sutra".


    The position he locked was the position of the "four elephant Sutra".


    Xiao Naihe also planned that after he got the "four elephant Sutra", he could give them the "four elephant Sutra formula". To be exact, it should be given to the teacher behind the seven princesses.


    Their teacher is a senior member of Xianmen college. However, Xiao plans to go to Xianmen college. He knows that he is alone in such a behemoth. If there is no light, he must be unable to move a step.


    Although he is not afraid, he has too many troubles and some headaches.


    Give TieGu shou the "four elephant Sutra formula" and give him a favor. If you have any loss, you can make sure you don''t lose.


    After a while, a great lake appeared in front of Xiao Naihe. The lake was like a mirror, which reflected Xiao Naihe''s cilia.


    Obviously, you can see the aura mask shrouded around, in which the thick vitality is like a river and mountain, sitting on this great lake.


    "It seems that the vitality of ancient trees comes from here."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe suddenly twinkled in the middle of his eyebrows, and a burning feeling hurt his eyebrows.


    It is a mark delivered by the future body to Xiao Naihe.


    When this mark flickered, Xiao knew that the "four elephant Sutra" was just below the great lake.


    When he dived into the bottom of the lake, he saw a huge pit. Under the uneven bottom of the lake, there were all kinds of incomplete and strange weapons and treasures.


    "Hmm? It''s a body."


    Xiao Naihe found that there were hundreds of bodies at the bottom of the lake.


    These corpses are mixed with a strong sense of death, but there is a wonderful divine power around the corpse.


    Xiao Naihe knew that these bodies were immortal bodies that fell during the reincarnation emperor war in ancient times.


    According to the truth, it is a powerful immortal, not to mention the divine king, even the sages, and even the legendary immortal five ancient immortals.


    Once the body dies, the body cannot be preserved so completely after so long.


    Especially in the tomb of reincarnation, which is full of corpse Qi and death Qi. No matter how strong the existence is, the flesh will slowly decay and disappear after death, turn into fly ash and dissipate completely.


    Or it can be transformed into a certain form and return to nature, just like the unbreakable Zhentian encountered before. After death, most of the power of the flesh turns into a land world.


    But don''t break Zhentian''s heart of Phoenix and have the ability to regenerate. Although the body is dead, the flesh can rely on the heart of Phoenix to act and produce vitality.


    If Xiao didn''t take away the heart of the Phoenix, he might accumulate to a certain extent in countless years. If he didn''t break the town, he could recover his vitality with the heart of the Phoenix.


    But so many corpses are well preserved. Although the strength is almost dissipated, the flesh is still there. This is an abnormal phenomenon.


    However, Xiao Nai guessed that it was caused by the special divinity of the "four elephant Sutra".


    "What''s that?" Xiao''s eyes moved, and his divine knowledge swept into the bodies. There was a small crack in the body, and there was a small space in the crack.


    After so many years, the space in the human body has not completely disappeared. Not only that, Xiao Naihe can see all kinds of weapons and fairy crystals in the space in the human body.


    One or two people may not be much, but the sum of hundreds of immortal crystals and weapons accumulated in the human body is a very terrible number. Xiao couldn''t help sighing.


    However, Xiao didn''t want to take it away for the time being. His most important thing now is to get the "four elephant Sutra".


    Across the water and grass, when Xiao Naihe saw that one of the bodies sent out a strange aura, the mark between his eyebrows was hot and more restless.


    The corpse should be the strong man of the flying deity mentioned by the seven princesses. The strong man brought in the rubbings of the "four elephant Sutra formula" and it was on him.


    When Xiao removed the sundries on the body one by one and completely opened the body space, suddenly a breath containing chaos in heaven and earth and ten thousand divine powers came out from the small space


    Xiao Naihe''s pupil shrunk slightly at this time: "four elephant Sutra formula!"

 Chapter 3627

    Four elephant Sutra!


    Although Xiao Naihe just looked at it, he could feel a majestic trend.


    It was a strange piece of parchment, which had not broken even after soaking in water for many years.


    Xiao carefully took out the parchment and swept it with his eyes.


    "It''s easy to have Tai Chi, two instruments and four images... The Dragon fights in the wild, and its blood is dark and yellow..."


    He glanced and his mind moved.


    Although the above is only a short remnant, Xiao Naihe seems to see a new world, a "Tao" different from the avenue of his previous practice!


    "The relics of the era, the four elephant Sutra! It is said that the relics of the era were handed down before many eras. They existed before the birth of the eternal way of heaven. The nine heaven Sutra and nine heaven objects are afraid to be the products of several other different cultivation systems."


    Xiao Naihe sighed in his heart. He just looked at it and knew how great this small remnant was and how terrible the complete "four elephant Sutra" was?


    Thinking of this, how could Xiao activate the mark on the center of his eyebrows again? His future body not only left the position of the "four elephant Sutra", but also left a way to take out the complete "four elephant Sutra".


    I only saw Xiao put the parchment in his palm, and a blue flame slowly fell on the parchment.


    The blue flame flew out of the mark and was given by the future body. Even Xiao didn''t know what the structure of the blue flame was.


    He can only believe that the complete four elephant Sutra can be called.


    Soon, the words on the parchment became active. Yes, the words of these dead objects moved, as if they had given life spiritual consciousness.


    In an instant, parchment shrank from the blue flame, and an ancient book appeared from the blue flame instead.


    This ancient book seems to have no pages. Xiao put it in his hand like a brick, but it doesn''t have any weight.


    Xiao Naihe took away the blue flame. This ancient book like a brick flickered slowly, and the surrounding space was suddenly distorted.


    The ancient trees that were full of vitality were shaking, but Xiao Naihe stared at the ancient book because he found that three words slowly appeared on the book.


    Xiao Naihe has never read these three words and can''t even recognize what they are.


    However, an inexplicable feeling told him that these three words were called ''four elephant Sutra''!


    And Xiao Naihe is sure that this is the four elephant Sutra!


    Although Xiao Naihe''s Taoist heart has long been as firm as a rock, even in the face of opponents far stronger than himself, he is still calm.


    But now in his hand is a relic of the era, the four elephant Sutra, and Xiao Naihe''s heart can''t help shaking.


    He repressed his excitement and slowly opened a page.


    Just a little sweep of the above line of words, his face suddenly became shocked.


    "He combines virtue with heaven and earth, brightness with the sun and moon, order with the four seasons, good and bad luck with ghosts and gods..."


    Xiao breathed out, and at this time his whole body exuded a kind of chaotic breath.


    This chaotic breath is not the chaotic Qi that Xiao Naihe practiced before, but like the ancient chaotic Qi of Taichu, endless, and the whole person turns into eternity.


    At that moment, Xiao seemed to have embarked on a pioneering journey, shuttling hundreds of millions of light-years between his fingers.


    The four elephant Sutra madly absorbs the Qi of chaos, and seems to respond to Xiao Nai. It is a foreboding of origin and immortality.


    "This is the ''four elephant Sutra''." Xiao looked again. I didn''t know when words had appeared on it. These runes recorded extremely ancient scriptures.


    However, Xiao Naihe seems to be incomparably new. Even the breath in each rune is incomparably vast. It seems to have vitality. It seems that he can jump out and become an immortal at the next moment.


    At the same time, the four fates above Xiao Naihe''s head are looming. In addition to his own two fates, there are also the fates of the cause and effect tree and the world tree.


    At this time, the light stained with Xiao Naihe also underwent partial transformation and began to evolve.


    At this time, the bottom of the lake vibrated violently, the breath in the Scriptures was released, and the strong luster rushed directly to the sky. It seemed that the sun, moon and stars evolved, the Milky way and the universe, and the civilization of all living beings.


    Such a powerful momentum pierced the world, shuttled one world after another, jumped out of the space of ancient trees and went directly to the reincarnation tomb.


    The strong on the way of flight also witnessed the emergence of this momentum at this time.


    A general trend arises from the momentum, as if it dominates everything. There is no existence between heaven and earth and in the universe to resist the emergence of this general trend.


    The sun was shining into the sky, and strange visions appeared on the sky of the reincarnation tomb, as if they had entered a new world.


    The reincarnation tomb, which was originally full of death, unexpectedly had strong vitality springing up and gushing out at this time.


    At this time, the gray sky above also emerged the sun, moon and stars, which evolved into a mysterious new world.


    "What a terrible vitality. This is a reincarnation tomb."


    "Such anger is stronger than I have seen in the life city in Tianhui city!"


    "The holy treasure of the avenue is right there, come on!"


    Countless strong people rushed frantically to the source of light, one by one.


    In the ancient tree space, the seven princesses also saw it, and saw more pictures.


    "What''s that?"


    In the sky of the world, there are gorgeous runes. These runes are as big as stars and dazzling.


    These runes circulate like stars constantly rotating and sorting, and finally turn into a supreme chapter. At a glance, they can become immortals.


    Chi Xiaodie was stunned for a moment, and then his face changed: "was it the birth of the four elephant Sutra?"


    Apart from the four elephant Sutra, she couldn''t think of anything that could produce such a terrible power vision.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe also heard a roaring voice and couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows.


    When he opened his eyes, he found that the space around him had begun to collapse.


    "It seems that it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. After taking away the ''four elephant Sutra'', the ancient tree world can no longer exist."


    He held on to the idea of reading the "four elephant Sutra" carefully and got up to leave.


    When he incorporated the "four elephant Sutra" into his body, he found that the previous parchment was also there.


    The "four elephant Sutra" was hidden in parchment and taken out with a strange blue fire. It happened that Xiao Naihe also needed this parchment.


    Before he left, he caught all the bodies at the bottom of the lake. There are a lot of Xianjing resources. Don''t be vain.


    Then Xiao jumped out of the lake!

 Chapter 3628

    Just after drilling out of the lake, Xiao felt a few familiar smells, and the figure was coming


    Princess Qi and Chi Xiaodie are coming here.


    At the sight of Xiao, Chi Xiaodie seemed to want to say something.


    Xiao Naihe directly interrupted her: "I know what you want to say. The ''four elephant Sutra'' is really in my hand."


    Although they had guessed for a long time, when Xiao Naihe personally admitted it, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    "This... It''s convenient for me to see!" Chi Jiexing couldn''t help getting excited and rubbed his hands.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and stunned Chi Caixing. He thought Xiao Naihe wouldn''t, but Xiao Naihe said again: "the movement just now must have shocked the people outside, and this place is about to collapse. There''s no time to waste here."


    "Young master Xiao is right. Time is pressing now. You can see the four elephant Sutra later. The most important thing now is to leave here." Chi Xiaodie knocked Chi Caixing on the head.


    Chi chuixing laughed and dared not say anything.


    The ancient tree space has lost the support of the "four elephant classics" and has begun to collapse. All laws disappear at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Before long, the ancient tree space will burst.


    Summon the star shuttle out, and several people take it up and rush out of the ancient tree space directly.


    Xiao Naihe looked down subconsciously after leaving the ancient tree space.


    That ancient tree is also peeling off at this time, and the original strong vitality dissipates very quickly.


    This world is maintained by the four elephant Sutra. How could Xiao take away the four elephant Sutra? Naturally, this world cannot be supported.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, Xiao knows it''s time to leave.


    Although there was a treasure in reincarnation tomb, Xiao was not interested.


    The future body didn''t let itself have to get the treasure of the road, which proved to be of little use to Xiao Nai.


    The most precious treasure on the avenue is only immortal treasure. Apart from the nine heavenly books and nine Heavenly Treasures, there is nothing in this world comparable to the four elephant Sutra.


    Xiao Naihe now wants to find a quiet place to carefully understand the ''four elephant Sutra''.


    When he got the four elephant Sutra, he just looked at it and immediately benefited immensely.


    This "four elephant Sutra" is completely different from the avenue he had built before. It is a brand-new monastic system, which is the supreme treasure for Xiao Naihe.


    That strange Xiao''s future body made him have to take away the "four elephant Sutra".


    At this time, only a "bang" was heard. The ancient trees that stood between heaven and earth suddenly fell down.


    "Look, there are many people ahead." Hony suddenly shouted.


    The shadows in front quickly shuttle over and fly towards the position of the ancient tree.


    The seventh Princess hurriedly saw that the "star shuttle" was transported away and flew to the side.


    Originally, the "star shuttle" was in the middle of the road and should have attracted attention.


    But now that so many people are scrambling to surpass the past, there is no time to pay attention to the "time shuttle of the stars".


    Princess Qi and others were also nervous. She planted more than a dozen prohibitions on the "Xingyu shisuo" and tried to keep a low profile.


    When the "star shuttle" broke through this space and jumped out, the seven princesses were relieved.


    Not only her, but also Lianchi Xiaodie took a deep breath and had lingering palpitations.


    Just now, they were at the front. If anyone noticed, they would guess something. Fortunately, they left here smoothly.


    "Let''s get out of here, stay away from this place and find a secret place."


    Now they don''t want to pay attention to Da Dao Zhibao. In the hearts of the seven princesses and others, the "four elephant Sutra" is the most important.


    Xiao Naihe looked back and thought deeply, and the light in his eyes moved slightly.


    "Young master Xiao, what''s the matter?" asked Chi Xiaodie.


    Now Xiao Naihe is more and more unfathomable in her eyes, and her tone subconsciously becomes respected.


    Xiao Naihe said with a smile: "I suddenly thought again that the people in the reincarnation tomb rushed to the ancient tree. Is there no one guarding the place where the original Avenue holy treasure appeared?"


    Chi Xiaodie couldn''t help looking at the others.


    Their eyes twinkled, and Chi Jiexing said, "yes, these people think that the ancient tree is the place where the avenue Saint treasure was born. How can they know that there is no avenue Saint treasure in it."


    "Yes, this time may be the best time to get the holy treasure of Da Dao." Hongyi''s tone was also a little excited.


    Xiao Naihe had no idea to get the avenue Saint treasure, but he thought again. It''s not time to open the reincarnation tomb again. It''s better to get the avenue Saint treasure by the way.


    Now is such a good time to take it for nothing.


    Thinking about this, Xiao Naihe said, "go straight to the original place."


    The seventh Princess nodded. The "place" in Xiao Naihe''s mouth is the place where he fought with the wise monk before.


    There was a strange phenomenon before. They thought that the "four elephant Sutra" might be born there. They thought the teacher''s prediction was wrong.


    It was really the same as Xiao Nai thought. There was no one on the land where the vision had happened before.


    They went well into the depths.


    "There is light."


    When the "star shuttle" passes through a peak, you can see a faint flickering blood gas in the depths of the mountain, just like the red glow in the sky, which looks very strange.


    Just like blood waves, surging layer by layer, one after another.


    And the deep light came from the ground.


    "What''s at the bottom of the avenue in the reincarnation tomb? Do you know, childe Xiao?" asked Chi Xiaodie.


    She didn''t find that she seemed to rely on Xiao Nai. Before that, Xiao Nai knew less than them.


    Chi Xiaodie thinks that Xiao Naihe has got a lot of information about reincarnation tomb from the wise monk. He doesn''t know that the information in Xiao Naihe''s hand actually comes from the future.


    Xiao shook his head, but the future body didn''t tell him.


    "Just take it out and have a look." Chi chuixing''s big hand explored and stretched directly into the depths, as if to catch the things inside.


    At this time, the blood gas made a "roaring" noise, and the whole earth shook in a moment. In the originally very calm Valley, there was a huge blood wave.


    In a short time, a mouthful of blood colored mucus gushed out from the depths, in which the blood was red and black, just like dirty blood.


    Chi chuixing grabbed it with one hand, and his smile suddenly froze. A black gas came out from below and directly drilled into Chi chuixing''s body.


    Hongyi, who followed him, was directly shaken away. Watching the black gas wrapped around Chi Jiexing, he couldn''t help getting creepy and shivering.

 Chapter 3629

    Chi Jiexing''s face was cold, his blood was surging, and a black gas came out above his head.


    At this time, Chi Jiexing came from the demon king of hell. A gloomy cold blew from the depths, which made people creepy.


    "Clang clang!"


    The knocking sound from all directions is like the collision of some strange object, pulling the earth to vibrate.


    For a time, several people were attracted by this vision, and the plasma from the blood gas was even more gloomy.


    At the moment, Xiao had a feeling that he really walked into the reincarnation tomb.


    Before they walked into the reincarnation tomb, they felt that the reincarnation tomb was not dangerous as imagined. It seemed to be a blessed place with countless natural materials and earth treasures.


    Now, the air around is cold, and the strange phenomenon makes everyone feel gloomy. There is a cold wind everywhere. Everyone seems to be standing on the boundary of hell. Across the past is the 18th floor floating Tu.


    "Pick the star..." as soon as Chi Xiaodie is worried, she will pull Chi pick the star.


    But at the moment when she just shot, Chi Jiexing also moved. He didn''t separate from his blood, but directly attacked Chi Xiaodie by thunder.


    The speed is so fast that even the naked eye can''t catch it, and even Chi Xiaodie and others can''t react at all.


    Seeing that Chi Caixing''s big hand was about to tear Chi Xiaodie apart, suddenly a spirit swept over and directly tore off chi Caixing''s hand.


    Suddenly blood spilled all over the ground. I only saw Xiao holding a broken hand and calmly looking at the pool to pick the star.


    Chi Xiaodie''s face was white and her heart was palpitating. She just looked at Xiao Naihe and Chi Jiexing, and couldn''t even speak.


    Xiao glanced at each other and said, "don''t go there. He''s possessed."


    "Possessed?" Chi Xiaodie immediately changed her face and said in a trembling voice, "was it taken away?"


    If it is taken away, it is that its own spirit has been erased, which is no different from real death.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head: "not yet, but it won''t be long."


    While they were talking, Chi Jiexing sneered: "sure enough, you have the smell of Phoenix. It seems that we are really lucky. We have been sleeping for millions of years, and finally the time has come."


    The smell of Phoenix?


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and moved slightly in his heart.


    If he has the smell of Phoenix, it should be the heart of Phoenix.


    The Phoenix''s heart he got from Bupo Zhentian before. He knew at a glance that Xiao was not ordinary.


    Even the legendary sacred weapon of the avenue is not much better than the Phoenix star.


    Xiao Naihe originally wanted to study this Phoenix heart later. Without breaking Zhentian, a strong man who has died for so many years, he can become a living dead person and evolve a vibrant world because of a phoenix heart.


    Obviously, the heart of the Phoenix has some ability of rebirth, which is much more powerful than the Tiancai and Dibao Xiao Naihe has seen before.


    He took away the Phoenix''s heart. Others didn''t know it, but the cry of "Chi zhaixing" broke the secret. Obviously, the other party came for this thing.


    "Be reborn and live another life. There are only three things in the world that can do this, and that thing on you is one of them."


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s an old antique who has died for countless years. It seems that you know something. Unfortunately, I don''t have the idea to give it to you."


    "Jie Jie, I have never been unable to get what I want. Today I will not only be reborn, but also live another life. In the near future, my blood Saint King will come to the immortal land."


    "The blood Saint King?" the seven princess turned white when she brushed her face, and couldn''t help taking a breath. "You are the saint of the blood knife door, the blood Saint King!"


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, there are still young children who know this seat."


    The seven princesses could not help but regress, and the fear was visible on her face.


    Many people may not know the blood Saint King, but they have read his legends after reading history.


    Although the seven princesses didn''t know much, she knew that the blood Saint King was one of the strongest sages in this land in ancient times.


    In front of him, he is a true sage and a legendary strong man.


    Even the teacher behind her, iron Gu Shou, is not as good as the blood Saint King in cultivation.


    As sages, the blood Saint King belongs to the middle and upper class in the four immortal sections, which is extremely terrible.


    "We don''t have a chance to win." Chi Xiaodie also looked desperate. He didn''t expect to meet a strong sage in such a place.


    This and the unbreakable Zhentian we met before are completely two-dimensional existence.


    "You know your name, you know it''s terrible? Fear, tremble, and despair before you die." the blood Saint Wang Yin smiled coldly, showing an extremely abnormal expression.


    From beginning to end, Xiao Naihe looked very calm. He just looked at the blood Saint King coldly and said slowly, "are you finished?"


    The blood Saint King stopped laughing and looked at Xiao Naihe: "are you not afraid of this seat?"


    "Afraid? Why should you be afraid?" Xiao smiled: "you are just a hell man. Do you want to be reborn after dying for so many years, so you want to do Yang life?"


    "Boy, don''t you know how to write the word death?" the blood Saint Wang narrowed his eyes slightly, revealing a dangerous light, "wait a minute, you kneel down in front of this seat and beg for mercy, and this seat will let you live and die..."


    Xiao Naihe said calmly, "noisy -"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao suddenly stretched out his hand and condensed a Dharma seal in the void. When this dharma seal was opened, it was the reversal of yin and Yang and the six samsara.


    The power of cause and effect rolled up, and the condensed Dharma seal rushed up at once.


    The whole Dharma seal was suppressed, and suddenly time and space stagnated. What a terrible momentum. Even if the God King came, he would instantly disappear and could not stop this dharma seal.


    "Bad..."


    The blood Saint King''s face changed wildly. He never thought that Xiao could do anything, but he had the smell of cause and effect.


    He had long seen that Xiao Naihe was just a strong man at the level of emperor, not even the God King, so naturally he didn''t take it in his eyes.


    But when Xiao Naihe made a move, the blood Saint King knew that he underestimated Xiao Naihe badly.


    He pulled out and retreated to avoid the seal of cause and effect.


    However, Xiao Naihe had long expected the action of the blood Saint King. The causal seal split the second seal, and the spirit directly stabbed the blood Saint King.


    The next moment, the blood holy King screamed, and the power of FA Yin directly penetrated into his body.


    "No matter how strong you are, you''re just a man in the underworld. You can''t jump out of the circle of cause and effect. Don''t say you''re a sage. Even if you''re the fifth ancient fairy in the legend, you should dish it for me." Xiao smiled coldly.


    "No, you must leave this body, or you will really be cut off the cause and effect line and disappear completely!"

 Chapter 3630

    The blood king is dead, there is no doubt about it.


    The reason why he can still exist is that he appears in another form. Although he has no life, his consciousness is attached to the world.


    "I''ll cut off your cause and effect line and see if you can''t come out." Xiao smiled coldly.


    Xiao Naihe has long recognized that the strength of the blood Saint King is by no means the level before his death. Once he cuts off the cause and effect line, it is equivalent to cutting off the other party''s back road and his bottom card.


    When the power derived from the cause and effect tree appeared, the blood Saint King immediately trembled. Even if he attached to Chi Jiexing, he could feel the threat of cause and effect power to himself.


    "If you don''t leave again, he will really cut off the cause and effect line."


    The blood Saint King trembled all over, but at the same time, he was unwilling. Although this cottage was not very good, it was the immortal second emperor after all.


    For so many years, the blood Saint King has been numb and finally sent to the door. Now he has given up the cottage, and the blood Saint King is also very unwilling.


    However, it''s no use being unwilling. He knows that the young man in front of him can say and do it. He really wants to break his cause and effect line.


    "Damn it, why does causal inheritance appear again? Shouldn''t it have disappeared in this era?"


    The blood Saint King roared, and his soul was directly separated from Chi tiaoxing. Xiao Naihe''s causal blades had stopped on Chi tiaoxing''s head, which posed a great threat to the blood Saint King.


    "Causal inheritance?"


    Xiao Naihe felt something in his heart.


    Is it difficult for the blood Saint King to know the secret behind the cause and effect tree?


    The causal power was discovered by Xiao Naihe in the eternal world, and then he got the causal tree in the eternal secret realm.


    Later, in Xuanyuan position, Xiao got the secret realm of cause and effect and integrated into his own body Taiyu.


    Originally, Xiao felt that the derivation of the causal tree was over.


    But now the words of the blood Saint King show that the cause and effect tree seems to have other backgrounds.


    In other words, the power of cause and effect seems to have another inheritance.


    "Disappeared in this era? Can it be said that the secret realm of cause and effect and the tree of cause and effect have been handed down from the last or even older era?"


    Xiao Naihe''s mind became active. He also felt that the power of the cause and effect tree should not be so. The cause and effect tree is still growing and becoming stronger. Obviously, the addition of the cause and effect secret realm obtained from the Xuanyuan plane is not the final power.


    It is likely that the power of the cause and effect tree comes from the more mysterious inheritance of cause and effect.


    But now Xiao didn''t think much. These things are too far away to be investigated in a short time.


    The blood holy king must know something. If he can pry something out of his mouth, it is the king''s way.


    Xiao Naihe silently grabbed Chi Jiexing directly and threw it to Hongyi.


    Chi tiaoxing''s face turned pale and her eyes were closed, but Chi Xiaodie could feel some life characteristics from Chi tiaoxing''s body, so she breathed back.


    Then he looked at Xiao Naihe. He only saw that Xiao Naihe had been staring at the blood coming out of the depths of the earth, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Xiao......" Chi Xiaodie was about to say something, but she was stopped by the seventh princess.


    The seventh princess said, "don''t disturb him. The blood Saint King seems to be in the depths of the earth."


    Originally, they thought they could take the treasure of the avenue smoothly, but with the appearance of the blood Saint King, the seven princesses knew that things were not so simple.


    However, it is also the most precious treasure of the road. If it was so easy to get, it would not explode the war of returning to the emperor at the beginning. The sages and the strong below the sages were killed and injured countless.


    Chi Xiaodie''s face was worried: "if it''s so difficult to get Da Dao Zhibao, it''s better to give up."


    "Look what Xiao can say."


    The seventh princess also knew that after Xiao Naihe saved them and defeated Zhentian, the backbone of their party became Xiao Naihe.


    If it was the former dragon sword emperor, the seven princesses would not accept it.


    But only Xiao Naihe, a man of unknown origin, made the seven princesses feel unable to see through.


    She didn''t want to get the treasure of the great road. She followed because Xiao had mastered the formula of the four elephant Sutra.


    Although Xiao Naihe promised to cooperate with them, the seven princesses sadly found that there was nothing behind them except that she provided some information in the early stage.


    Xiao Naihe did the whole process from meeting a wise monk to obtaining the "four elephant Sutra formula".


    This made the seven princesses who were originally arrogant have a sense of failure. She even worried about whether Xiao would share the "four elephant Sutra" at that time.


    Even if Xiao doesn''t share it, it''s understandable. First, he can get it mainly because of him.


    Second, the "four elephant Sutra formula" is such a precious sacred thing that even sages will not share it.


    Just when the seven princesses were worried, Xiao jumped directly into the depths of the earth.


    "Ah!" Chi Xiaodie whispered. She couldn''t help at this time. When she met a strong person like the blood Saint King, she wouldn''t help. Now she can only wait for Xiao to come up.


    Xiao Naihe jumped into the depths of the earth. When his blood surged up, Xiao Naihe stopped slowly.


    Below the ground, there is a huge blood pool. The blood gas surging from the blood pool keeps rolling. There are strange prohibitions in all directions, with all kinds of mysterious Tao patterns printed on it.


    The blood formed by these blood gases stretches for millions of miles and seems to span a star river.


    The blood king, however, had disappeared.


    But Xiao was sure that the blood Saint must be in the ground.


    "Can''t you come out? I''ve ruined here. I see you can''t come out." Xiao smiled coldly.


    This time he raised his hand and saw that his palm was like jade, glittering and translucent, and the God chain formed by the laws of immortals and gods was around his palm.


    "Boom."


    Xiao didn''t move his destiny or physical strength, but showed the law of the great road.


    He has always liked to fight with his flesh against the enemy, because Xiao Naihe''s been very strong in his flesh since he cultivated and became passive. Every time he meets an enemy, even if he is in the same state, his flesh should be higher than the other party.


    That''s why Xiao formed a habit of directly pushing with strong physical strength, which is the simplest and most violent.


    Later, Xiao Nai was born with destiny. He would use the power of destiny unless necessary.


    Compared with other means, Xiao Naihe prefers to use physical strength.


    In particular, he has evolved the eternal body, even the rudiment of the heavenly body, and his physical strength has reached a level that is difficult to estimate.


    However, Xiao doesn''t want to fight directly with the flesh now. He is worried that his physical strength is too strong. At that time, he will directly destroy the remnant soul of the blood Saint King, and all his previous achievements will be wasted.


    So Xiao Naihe chose to use his magic power. What he had to do now was to destroy here first and force the blood Saint King to appear. Even Xiao Naihe forgot the treasure of the road for the time being.

 Chapter 3631

    A seed floated from Xiao Naihe''s palm.


    "I don''t believe it yet. You can''t help it when it goes down."


    Xiao smiled faintly and threw the seed into the blood pool. Then he successively performed more than a dozen different prohibition barriers to block the positions of the four sides and prevent the other party from escaping.


    This seed looks ordinary, but in fact, it is how Xiao Nai conceived and raised it. After condensation, it can absorb all kinds of energy.


    "Limitless destiny" can absorb all energy. Even the thunderstorms in the minefield in reincarnation tomb have been absorbed by Xiao Naihe. Absorbing the energy in this blood pool is nothing.


    But when the limitless seed fell into the blood pool, Xiao could feel the excited beating of the limitless seed.


    Xiao was in no hurry, so he waited.


    At first, the blood pool was just a ripple, but after a while, the blood pool bubbled madly underground, the whole underground began to shake, and the laws in all directions began to break.


    The limitless seed was frantically absorbing the power in the blood pool. Soon Xiao felt that all the aura around him had been drained.


    Although the limitless seed is small, its volume is not generally large.


    Even the divine king''s destiny can be absorbed, let alone the energy of this pool.


    At this moment, the limitless seed floats from the blood pool, and the blood gas diffuses around and is absorbed by it. The breath on it becomes extremely rich and wrapped in the energy layer in an instant, just like a small planet.


    These blood gases intertwined together, seems to be intertwined into a road, paved in front, like pointing directly to the root of the law of the road, full of rich and primitive flavor.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly: "the energy purity in this blood pool is not lower than the destiny of the great emperor."


    It can be said that under the sages, destiny is the strongest means of attack for immortality.


    The stronger the immortality, the higher the purity of destiny.


    How can Xiao Naihe not be surprised that there is energy no less than the purity of destiny in a black blood pool.


    "Da Dao Zhi Bao is here, and this blood pool * * * is derived from Da Dao Zhi Bao." Xiao Naihe glanced.


    At this time, endless blood light gushed out of the blood pool, and a Dharma phase flew out of the blood pool, rising and changing with the blood light like fire.


    The Dharma phase was very tall. Although he couldn''t see his facial features clearly, his subconscious told Xiao what to do. This dharma phase is the king of blood.


    In other words, it is a form of the existence of the blood Saint King.


    The blood Saint King is dead. He is a continuation form of surviving in another way, on the edge of death.


    The Dharma minister said fiercely at this time: "enough, don''t do it so absolutely. You really want to force me to lose both sides?"


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "both lose? You think too much of yourself. I''m going to kill you."


    "You and I have no hatred. Why don''t you take a step back? With your strength, it''s not difficult to step into sages in the future. You have a bright future. Can''t you bury them here?" came the low voice of the blood Saint King.


    Sages, that is, the four sections of immortality.


    The blood Saint King is the strong one of the sages. He tells Xiao how he has the strength to impact the sages. That''s definitely not empty words.


    "Hehe, Xiao Naihe has never been merciless in dealing with the enemy. Even the weakest mole ant may grow into a dragon and become a threat, let alone you. The soul Dharma of the sage and the strong may have a chance to be reborn in the future. My personal purpose is to always nip the dangerous bud in the cradle."


    When Xiao Naihe spoke, the limitless seeds in the void ran faster and made a sharp sound of breaking the air.


    The blood holy king looked at the limitless seed with vigilance. This mysterious seed brought him a strong danger.


    Even the energy of his own blood pool can be absorbed. The blood Saint King absolutely believes that the limitless seed can absorb his Dharma phase.


    If the blood Saint King had flesh, his face must be very ugly at this time.


    He was the noble blood Saint King, the strong man who dominated the immortal land in ancient times, and destroyed the existence of the clan and the country.


    Now he has been threatened by a boy who is not even the God King. The worst thing is that he has nothing to do with the other party.


    The causal power of the other party is Tianke himself. Once the causal connection is cut off, the blood Saint King will completely disappear in this world and can no longer exist.


    The blood Saint suppressed his anger and said deeply, "what do you want? If you step back, I will be reborn and ascend the throne in the future, which can help you and even work for you."


    Now the blood Saint King thinks he can only draw cakes with Xiao Naihe first. As long as Xiao Naihe doesn''t destroy himself, he must kill Xiao Naihe completely on the day of his rebirth and recovery, so as to calm today''s shame.


    "Work for me? It''s very attractive." Xiao Naihe really thought about it.


    As soon as the blood Saint King was happy, he couldn''t help sneering. He knew that Xiao could never refuse a sage to work for him.


    Not to mention the ancient times, even now, the sages and strong in the fairy land are also the existence of a giant.


    Like the emperor of the ancient kingdom of saints, he is just a sage in the early world. The most common realm of sages is the existence of holding the three heavens of a country.


    The blood Saint King is much stronger than the holy emperor.


    "Yes, this is the best..."


    "But I refuse." Xiao Naihe suddenly interrupted the words of the blood Saint King and said with a smile, "although I''m not afraid of you, you are an unstable seed after all. It''s best to destroy you."


    "You... You know what you''re talking about? I''m the king of blood and the sage of the world. I take refuge in you, but you still don''t agree?"


    "As you said yourself, it''s not difficult for me to become a sage in the future. In that case, why should I keep you?"


    The blood Saint King smiled angrily: "you are not even a God King now. Even if you are qualified to impact the sages, who can guarantee that you will be smooth sailing before that. It will be a long, long time for you to step into the sages from now on. You know, if I protect the Tao for you, you can rest assured."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head: "it''s not necessary. I want the real benefits now more than the illusory promise."


    "It''s really not negotiable." the blood Saint King breathed deeply.


    "That''s not true." Xiao smiled.


    Upon hearing this, the blood Saint King thought there was a turn for the better and wanted to ask questions, but Xiao''s next sentence made him stop the idea:


    "Unless you give me that great treasure, so I can consider letting you go."


    Hearing this, the blood Saint showed his fierce light in his eyes.


    He knew that Xiao Naihe must be entertaining himself.


    He did not believe that Xiao could not see that the reason why he would remain in the world was to rely on the supreme treasure of the road.


    Giving the most precious treasure of the avenue to Xiao Naihe is undoubtedly just to bury himself.

 Chapter 3632

    The gloomy voice of the blood Saint King sounded again: "do you really don''t know or fake don''t know?"


    "What is true or false? If you don''t speak, how can I know?" Xiao Naihe looked at the Dharma of the blood Saint King with a smile.


    "The reason why we can survive in this space is to commit ourselves to the treasure of the avenue. If we lose the treasure of the avenue, we will be completely buried here. If we don''t believe your ability, we can''t guess."


    Xiao Naihe nodded: "that''s true. In that case, I don''t want your refuge. I prefer real benefits to those illusory promises. I want the treasure of the road."


    "If you think clearly and take the treasure of the great road, it may not be suitable for you. You may not be able to cope with unknown dangers before you become holy. If you have this berm, you can travel freely and become holy smoothly."


    "I''ve figured it out. Maybe Da Dao Zhibao doesn''t know who I am, but you''re not suitable for me. Instead of betting on a dead person, I''d better not protect the Tao. To put it another way, even if I want to protect the Tao, as long as Da Dao Zhibao is in hand, I can always attract sages to protect the Tao for me. You are a sage who doesn''t know whether you can be reborn, and it''s not worth my risk."


    That''s right. Xiao could not estimate the value of Da Dao Zhi Bao. Da Dao Zhi Bao, which can cause reincarnation emperor war and enable sages to fight, also has anti heaven value, even if it is not an era relic.


    It is not impossible to attract sages to protect Xiao.


    The blood Saint King took a breath and knew that the negotiation had failed. He no longer had the heart of luck, but said ruthlessly: "in that case, even if this seat was cut off by cause and effect, he will pull you to hell."


    With the sound of "Zizi", countless molten slurry suddenly gushed out of the blood pool. These molten slurry turned into a towering flame, like stars in the sky, directly swept up and shrouded over Xiao Naihe.


    "Hmm? Is this divine fire?" Xiao Naihe narrowed his eyes and urged the "infinite seed" with five fingers to absorb all these divine fires.


    However, when the "limitless seed" touches these flames, it cannot swallow and absorb them.


    "No, this is not divine fire, this is... The law, the law of the road." Xiao Naihe said.


    These laws of the great way are directly turned into divine chains, which are fired and woven into an array in the void, like a burning sea of stars. Among them, there are divine Phoenix and dragon, and all kinds of strange beasts walk around.


    The next moment, all these monsters flew out of the array and rushed to Xiao Naihe.


    "Die for me." the Dharma phase of the blood Saint King became ferocious. His strength was far less than that in the peak period, not even three Chengdu in the peak period.


    But he can temporarily use the law of the great road saint to deal with Xiao Naihe.


    Attached to the supreme treasure of the road, how powerful is the natural way of the blood Saint King.


    Even if there is only a few strands of the power of the law, it is enough to destroy the strong below the sages.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the monsters flying out of the array and kept scraping information about them in his mind:


    "Nine Tailed Fox, dragon, Phoenix, heavenly dog, Zhu Yan, candle nine Yin..."


    These are legendary beasts. Even immortal earth is rare.


    Xiao Naihe had a bright look in his eyes. He got the memory of the wise monk. The wise monk is not only the favored son of heaven who was born in the holy land of Buddhism, but also the Holy Son of Xianmen college. He has read all the Scriptures in the world and is erudite and knowledgeable.


    The wise monk knows far more than the dragon sword emperor. He knows all these sacred and exotic animals.


    But the existence of a monk as strong as wisdom is only seen in books.


    Xiao Naihe is unavoidably surprised that these divine and strange animals have actually run out of the legend.


    "Even if these things can hallucinate, they are too realistic."


    A candle in the opposite direction hit the nine Yin directly. Xiao didn''t avoid it, but proved that he had eaten the other party''s hit.


    However, when the candle nine Yin hit Xiao Naihe''s body, it directly made a loud noise, and Xiao Naihe''s body was fiercely knocked back more than ten steps.


    "Not hallucinations? No, they are hallucinations, but these hallucinations have certain power in this state." Xiao was slightly surprised.


    He thought these things were just pure illusions, but they didn''t seem to be.


    The candle nine Yin that hit him just now, if it were not for his physical sublimation, he had understood some laws of heaven''s physique after his eternal physique had become small.


    His physical strength is definitely far better than that of the God King.


    Even so, the candle nine Yin knocked him back just now, which surprised Xiao.


    However, the candle Jiuyin itself was also retreated by the earthquake, and the earthquake form collapsed directly.


    Obviously, it was counterattacked by Xiao Naihe''s physique.


    But soon the candle nine Yin condensed into form again.


    "Ha ha, it''s useless. Only these laws of the great road are in an invincible position. It seems that you can only master the power of cause and effect. It''s too much for us."


    The blood Saint King was happy at once.


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly. Suddenly he seemed to think of something. He slowly stretched his eyebrows, nodded and said, "these Avenue rules are really powerful. If I didn''t guess wrong, this is the most precious law of the avenue."


    "Yes, it is indeed borrowed from the treasure of the avenue, but what if you know?"


    "If so, I''ll rest assured. You really don''t have the strength you used to have. Even if it''s the most precious treasure of the road, it''s just a foreign object. You have flaws in borrowing the power of foreign objects after all."


    What Xiao thought was very simple. If the blood Saint King had the power before his death, that is, the power of sage level.


    With Xiao Naihe''s current strength, when he meets sages, he must run directly. It''s impossible to resist hard.


    The blood Saint King is not at his peak. If he has to borrow the power of the supreme treasure of the avenue, he will not be afraid.


    "You know what? The power of the great road is infinite. You''re just a little emperor. How to fight."


    "Why should I fight against the law of the supreme treasure of the great road? You said yourself. You can only borrow the power of the supreme treasure of the great road by attaching yourself to the supreme treasure of the great road. If you leave the supreme treasure of the great road, can these laws still exist?" Xiao Naihe smiled.


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, the blood Saint King suddenly felt a shock in his heart. Somehow, he seemed to be aware of Xiao Naihe''s idea.


    However, the blood Saint die cast the inexplicable panic in his heart and said in a hard voice: "nonsense."


    "I''ll soon know if it''s nonsense."


    At this time of love, Xiao Naihe suddenly moved, and his whole body broke out, just like shooting down nine days. Xiao Naihe derived laws from his eyes.


    The fruit of the cause and effect tree flew out of the law, turned into two golden holy swords and stabbed the blood holy King directly.

 Chapter 3633

    The power of cause and effect emanated from Xiao Naihe. He grabbed it with his five fingers, and a pure law of cause and effect turned into a chain of law, directly hitting the law of the great road in the void.


    Xiao Naihe just saw that the blood Saint King could not perfectly borrow the power of the supreme treasure of the road. The causal ability just restrained the blood Saint King. As long as he cut off the connection between the blood Saint King and the supreme treasure of the road, the other party would be defeated.


    Now the question is how to cut off this causal link, but Xiao can''t estimate that the other party is attached to the Da Dao Zhibao. The simplest thing is to start from the Da Dao Zhibao.


    "Come straight on."


    Xiao doesn''t want to waste time with each other. If he is involved for too long, he is more likely to have accidents.


    When the thought moved, two golden holy swords directly pierced into the array with the Dharma chain. The light was so bright that it tore open the array and wanted to suppress the law of the avenue.


    The gods and beasts displayed in the void were shouting frantically, forming a divine power, just like a manifestation, to resist Xiao Naihe''s attack.


    The two laws collide with each other in the air, just like their own consciousness competing against each other.


    "Hahaha, you can''t break these laws. You can''t even break the sages, let alone a little emperor immortal."


    The blood Saint King was in a happy mood. Seeing that Xiao Naihe had nothing to do with himself, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    The tone became more and more arrogant, and the domineering spirit suppressed by Xiao Naihe gradually appeared.


    "Who told you I wanted to crack it? I had only one purpose from beginning to end." Xiao Naihe''s voice suddenly came from his side.


    The blood Saint King jumped up at once. His Dharma phase was so close by Xiao that he didn''t respond at all.


    Even if his cultivation strength is far lower than his peak, he can''t have no reaction at all.


    At this time, the blood Saint King thought of what Xiao had done before, and suddenly his face moved: "did he cut off my contact with the outside world?"


    The blood Saint King thought of this and couldn''t help creeping up. Xiao Naihe mastered the causal power, which was the most fatal to the living dead.


    If the blood Saint King was at the peak of his life, he would not be afraid of Xiao Naihe''s causal power.


    A great emperor has the power of cause and effect. No matter how strong it is, it must not be compared with sages.


    But now it''s different. The blood Saint King belongs to the state of life and death. He survived only by being attached to the supreme treasure of the avenue.


    There is a causal relationship between him and Da Dao Zhibao, which is to maintain his current state.


    "If the cause and effect line is cut off, it''s over... Damn it, how can anyone in this era master the true meaning of cause and effect."


    The blood Saint King scolded secretly.


    The causal inheritance in his mouth is derived from the avenue of an era of truth cultivation system on the immortal earth. And it is also the most powerful and mysterious Avenue in the system.


    It is equivalent to the eternal Avenue in the fairy earth.


    There are thousands of immortal earth roads, and there are countless. Only the eternal road is immortal.


    Causal Avenue, just like the eternal Avenue now.


    Even sages may not know three-thirds of the avenue of cause and effect. This son''s cultivation is not high, but he has such profound attainments, which is beyond expectation.


    "If the causal relationship between you and Da Dao Zhibao can be kept constant when I hit, I''ll go immediately." Xiao couldn''t help smiling and said slowly.


    He was right. The weapon of cause and effect was the only card against the blood Saint King. If he couldn''t cut off the power of cause and effect, Xiao would really have no choice.


    At that time, he must be running away. He can''t spend it here with the blood Saint King.


    When the thought moved, there were green lights flashing in Xiao Naihe''s pupils, and the fruit condensed from the cause and effect tree appeared in the center of his eyebrows.


    "No, defend quickly."


    The Dharma phase of the blood Saint King trembled. You can see that the blood of the blood Saint King is flourishing, just like a blooming blood flower.


    These blood flowers are directly condensed together, emitting eye-catching light from the Dharma phase. The junctions prohibited by various laws are directly gathered, and then the light film directly protects the Dharma phase.


    At the moment, the blood Saint King is like a sacred mountain standing in the stars in the sky.


    "Cause and effect reincarnation, life and death chopping knife."


    The cause and effect Tao fruit is broken. At the moment, Xiao Naihe is like integrating into this void, and all causes and effects are dispersed.


    The power he resisted was fully displayed at this moment.


    He used the power of the cause and effect tree to put his thoughts directly into the blood pool, as if his supreme law formed a bridge with the blood pool.


    At that moment, the Dharma of the blood Saint King began to tremble. He could vaguely see that there was a faint channel in the blood pool.


    The blood Saint King affirmed that this passage must have been absent before, but now it suddenly appears. It must be the ghost of Xiao Naihe.


    "Yes."


    Xiao was so happy that he immediately realized that his divine consciousness had come into contact with the most precious treasure of the road.


    At that moment, Xiao didn''t hurry to directly enter the blood pool, but locked the position of the avenue Zhibao, and directly pushed the connection between the blood Saint King and the avenue Zhibao along the position of the avenue Zhibao.


    That channel is the cause and effect line between the blood Saint King and the supreme treasure of the avenue, so the blood Saint King can see it.


    Although the blood Saint King doesn''t know what this cause and effect line is, the blood Saint King can feel that he is in an extremely dangerous state.


    Just as he participated in the reincarnation war and faced other sages, his life has lost its guarantee.


    "Close it quickly."


    The blood Saint King didn''t dare to show his head and directly retracted into the blood pool.


    He knew that in the outcrop, Xiao would find out directly.


    However, even if the blood Saint King retracted again, Xiao would not let him go.


    Knowing that he could cut off the causal line between the two, Xiao Naihe took the initiative directly.


    He embodied the power of cause and effect into a knife.


    This blade spewed out a mysterious fine awn, as if to overturn the sea of stars.


    With a knife, it will bring tens of millions of world forces and severely suppress it.


    "Boom"


    At that moment, the blade split the defense of the blood pool and the Dharma phase, like chaos and stars.


    Under this knife, the connection between the blood Saint King and the supreme treasure of the avenue was cut off and the law was broken.


    "Bang."


    It can be seen that the blood pool burst in an instant, and a huge black hole appeared, swallowing all the blood holy kings.


    "No... I hate it. It''s almost, it''s almost that the fairy fetus is mature, and I can be reborn... I hate it..."


    The scream and unwilling voice of the blood Saint King sounded.


    Soon, the breath of the blood holy King disappeared in this heaven and earth with his voice, and the blood pool was calm again!

 Chapter 3634

    Xiao was relieved to destroy the blood Saint King.


    Looking at the broken light in the blood pool, Xiao couldn''t help but say, "do I kill a sage? If so, maybe I''m the first sage to destroy the fourth paragraph with immortal second paragraph."


    However, Xiao Naihe was only laughing at himself. He knew that the blood Saint King was not a saint now.


    At the peak of the blood sage king, he was a great sage, and he was also a strong man in the middle and upper class.


    The gap between this existence and the Immortal Emperor of the second paragraph can not be described in one or two dimensions.


    Even the champion Huang who had heard a lot before Xiao Naihe, it is said that he only beat Zhou Tianzi by a few short paragraphs.


    I have to say that even now Xiao is curious about the champion emperor.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    Just when Xiao Naihe was confused, there was a sound of agitation from the blood pool.


    Like the sound of bubbling molten slurry and boiling water.


    The blood gas in the blood pool became more and more rich. Without the existence of the blood Saint King, the originally suppressed blood gas was released at once.


    "The most precious treasure of the avenue is under this blood pool. Let me see what it is. It can cause an Imperial War. Even sages don''t hesitate to fight."


    Xiao Naihe walked down the blood pool with a curious attitude.


    When he stepped into the blood pool, the original boiling sound of the blood pool suddenly stopped.


    At that moment, the blood pool, which was like endless blood fire, became quiet.


    "What''s the matter?"


    And he could vaguely see a flesh body, which was slowly emerging under the blood pool.


    Even when Xiao Naihe saw the flesh, he felt an incredible mystery.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly. Just as he was talking to himself, a law flew out of the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    This change suddenly made Xiao be stunned. The law flying out of his body was completely out of his control. How could this be possible.


    But when he saw this Law clearly, he suddenly realized it again.


    "This is from the idea given to me by the body of the future."


    After killing the wise monk''s past, Xiao Naihe''s future body gave him an idea. Except for a sealed memory information, Xiao Naihe has not found anything else.


    But now the law flying out of Xiao Nai He Mei''s heart obviously comes from the idea of the future body.


    "Sure enough, you did. I specially left this rule to help you get the immortal fetus. Originally, the immortal fetus can be your help for you temporarily, but I still don''t suggest you integrate the immortal fetus..."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly had his own voice in his mind.


    No, it should be the voice of the future body.


    "You knew I would come?" Xiao asked subconsciously, and then he laughed.


    The voice that appears in your mind should have been left long ago. You can''t return to your words.


    Sure enough, the voice ignored Xiao Naihe''s question, but continued to say to himself: "this fairy fetus was derived from the chaotic period of fairy earth. It bears the weight of heaven and earth and receives the spirit of all things. Once born, the flesh fetus has been listed in the fairy family. The immortal fusion fairy fetus can immediately have an ancient fairy body and connect heaven and earth!"


    Ancient immortal body!


    Xiao Naihe''s pupil shrinks slightly.


    After fusing the memory fragments of the wise monk, he knew a lot of things in the fairy land.


    In the outside world, people divide immortality into six sections: supreme, great emperor, divine king, sages, ancient immortals and true gods.


    Even if there are many experts in the immortal earth, it is definitely a giant and has a high status to join the ranks of sages.


    For example, in Xianmen college, the strong at the sage level is already the top level of the college.


    And above the sages, that is the ancient fairy.


    The whole Xianmen college, the strong one at the ancient immortal level, can count with one hand.


    Even the whole fairy land has not been promoted to ancient fairy for many years.


    Such a strong man can only reach the ancient immortal after practicing for countless years.


    The strong man of ancient immortal level is already a recluse.


    As for the true God, it is said that there are only four eternal emperors in the immortal earth.


    The eternal four emperors have not been born in the immortal earth for a long time, and even have jumped out of the category of immortal earth.


    It can be said that in today''s fairy land, the eternal four emperors do not come out, and the ancient fairy is the most powerful.


    "Immortal fetus, ancient immortal body. And according to the future body, even if the whole immortal fetus is among the strong ancient immortals, it is one of the best."


    If there is no heartbeat, it must be a lie.


    How can Xiao say that he has enough confidence to step into the king of God and even saints.


    But Gu Xian, it''s too far from him now.


    Even Xiao Naihe can''t guarantee that he can successfully become an ancient immortal.


    Now a fairy fetus of an ancient fairy body is placed in front of him. Xiao can''t help but be moved.


    This is not that Xiao Naihe lost his heart, but that he has a more convenient way to become an immortal in front of him and has a better choice.


    Gu Xian, that is not the congenital fairyland that Xiao Naihe practiced many years ago.


    In the first aspect of cultivation, the realm of ghost immortals and golden immortals is actually just a congenital realm. Stepping into a higher step from mortals is not a real "Fairy".


    "If I fuse the immortal fetus, even if I am still in the second stage of immortality, I have already stepped into the fairy road."


    If Xiao Naihe combines the immortal fetus with his own physique, even if the ancient immortal is born, Xiao Naihe can stand in an immortal place even if he is defeated.


    If he met a sage, Xiao would dare to fight.


    As for the divine king, everything under the immortal fetus is a fist.


    Thinking about this, Xiao could not help but blinking in his eyes and took a deep breath.


    But soon, Xiao calmed down again.


    "Fairy fetus is really good, but it is not recommended that I take away the integration in the future. In addition to bringing great benefits to me, it will also bring great disadvantages."


    In connection with the previous statement of the future body, Xiao Naihe also guessed some truth.


    This immortal fetus was born with the chaos of heaven and earth. Once born, it is the body of ancient immortals. There is no reason why the future body will not let itself integrate. There must be a deeper reason.


    "Although the immortal fetus is good, it must give up its current physical body. At this stage, if you integrate the immortal fetus, you can obtain the ancient immortal body. However, the immortal fetus may be limited to this and cannot go further. Or if you want to grow, you will pay a price far beyond imagination."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly understood the idea of the future body.


    The future body is to make Xiao Nai''s ability to be promoted to Guxian. Although it is difficult, there is better room for growth.


    As soon as the immortal fetus was born, it was so powerful that it must be at the peak and the flesh body reached its limit.


    It is almost impossible to go further without paying a great price.


    At this thought, Xiao was relieved.


    "Good guy, I''m sure I can become an ancient immortal. The person who knows me best is myself!"

 Chapter 3635

    Xiao couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Even if he was as confident as him, he didn''t dare to guarantee that he could successfully enter the ancient fairy realm before he saw the ancient fairy with his own eyes.


    The future body thinks it is possible to step into ancient immortals.


    "No, the future body is also me. I came out of the long river of time in the future. If he thinks I can be promoted to Gu Xian, then..."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly thought of a possibility.


    The future body and Xiao Naihe were the same person, just two different time periods.


    Speaking of it, Xiao doesn''t know how powerful he will be in the future.


    When he practiced "time stripping", he stripped off his past self, and the self could exist with him at the same time.


    But after the emergence of the future body, even Xiao Naihe had to avoid the time distortion and enter an isolated space.


    It is better to say that the future body appears on its own and is completely out of the control of Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe''s power to the future body is limited to the future body to fight the past body of the wise monk.


    However, the past body of the wise monk can''t bear the face-to-face of the future body.


    This made Xiao completely unable to see through.


    The strength of his future body is absolutely beyond the original Buddha of the wise monk.


    Are they sages or ancient immortals? Xiao Naihe didn''t know.


    Don''t look how Xiao defeated the ancient sages like the blood Saint King, but in fact, the blood Saint King has survived with a will. His strength is not as good as 12 / 10 at the peak, coupled with the restraint of causal power.


    The power played by the blood Saint King is not a saint at all.


    Xiao Naihe has also experienced the real strength of sages, so Xiao Naihe can''t estimate the stage of the future body.


    "Forget it, instead of pestering these useless things, I''d better focus on the present." Xiao shook his head and stopped thinking about this problem.


    He looked at the fairy fetus, thought hard, and finally laughed: "why do I think so much? Although this fairy family treasure is not as good as the era relic, it is also the best treasure of the road. If you don''t take it for thousands of miles, don''t waste it."


    Yes, the future body does not suggest that Xiao Naihe integrate the immortal fetus into the flesh to replace his current body.


    Even if the future body did not say, Xiao would never do so.


    He pursues the road, all strength comes from himself, and the immortal fetus is only a foreign object in his eyes.


    No matter how strong foreign things are, they still depend on themselves.


    Besides, Xiao Naihe never thought that his physical body would be bad for the immortal fetus. He could see through the eternal body and the way of heaven. It was also a matter of time to grow to the immortal body.


    And the fairy fetus is the peak as soon as it is born. It''s impossible to go further.


    "But the immortal fetus still needs to take it. These great treasures born with heaven and earth are also useful in addition to being integrated into the flesh."


    Thinking about this, Xiao Naihe didn''t hesitate. The law in the void wrapped the immortal fetus.


    Xiao Naihe observed it closely. This fairy fetus is definitely far beyond Xiao Naihe now, more terrible and powerful than him at this stage.


    It can be said that any strong man Xiao has met up to now is far inferior to this fairy fetus.


    "It''s worthy of being an ancient immortal body. If it hadn''t been put in the past, I didn''t understand the eternal body. I''m afraid I''d really be tempted to replace the immortal fetus and body." Xiao couldn''t help sighing.


    The closer the immortal fetus was to Xiao Naihe, the more he could feel the atmosphere of suppressing heaven and earth and making people worship and tremble.


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe seems to see an ancient immortal who dominates everything, controls heaven and earth, all creatures, and all his unique respect.


    Xiao Naihe was a little hard to believe. If this immortal body practiced Taoism, it would be terrible.


    "Ancient immortals are really terrible... In this land, there are still strong ancient immortals, even more terrible real gods than ancient immortals..."


    Xiao Naihe took a deep breath. At this time, he suddenly felt a sense of inexplicable awe for this land.


    Since Xiao left his Taiyu and entered the eternal Tianyu, he also met many strong people.


    In the Xuanyuan Kingdom, he met an immortal existence like himself.


    At the same time, Xiao Naihe defeated one Immortal Emperor after another.


    After entering the immortal earth, he deceived the dragon sword emperor at the divine king level and absorbed the whole dragon vein.


    In the reincarnation tomb, it defeated the ancient strong people who did not break the Zhentian, the blood Saint King, and the past body of the wise monk.


    In ancient times, the two giants were all powerful, and the latter was a strong man at the level of God King.


    It was precisely because of this that Xiao Naihe slowly developed a kind of Psychology - "the strong in Xiantu is just like this.".


    Even if he didn''t say it, he felt that he had an "invincible" mentality in his heart.


    But now, seeing the horror of the fairy fetus and the unfathomable depth of the ancient fairy, Xiao suddenly felt that what he saw in the fairy earth was just the tip of the iceberg.


    In this land, there are giants who are more terrible and invincible than he is at this stage.


    Don''t say that the reclusive ancient immortal, even the sage, is stronger than he is now.


    Even the master of the wise monk, a strong man at the level of God King, once he is up, Xiao may not be able to get well.


    "It seems that his state of mind still needs to be tempered. There are people outside of people. It may not be a good thing that he has had a good trip for a long time." Xiao Naihe looked at Xiantai, and his impetuous heart suddenly calmed down slowly.


    At the moment, the excitement after getting the treasure of the avenue and the era heavenly book also dissipated slowly.


    He closed his eyes as if he were completely isolated from the outside world.


    At the moment, his heart was like a pool of water flowing quietly.


    After all, his heart of Tao is as firm as a rock. It seems that all forces can''t cross his heart of Tao.


    Eternal, precipitated in the heart.


    This is a kind of accumulation of one''s own Tao heart after the change of state of mind, wasted in the long river of time, recalled the past and now, and polished out after countless hardships.


    A pure heart of Tao.


    "Hoo..." Xiao Naihe took a deep breath. At the moment, there was an unspeakable change in his temperament.


    If in the past, Xiao Naihe vaguely showed a sharp spirit, but now Xiao Naihe, if standing in the crowd, I''m afraid no one will notice him, everything seems so ordinary.


    This change is not the progress of strength, but the sublimation of mood.


    Originally, there is room for growth.


    Xiao Naihe opened his eyes, looked at the immortal fetus, and suddenly said with a smile: "the body of ancient immortals? I heard that Xianmen college has existing strong ancient immortals. I really want to see how powerful this living fossil is and whether it is different from the immortal fetus."

 Chapter 3636

    outside.


    Xiao Naihe has been down for a long time. He can clearly feel the movement below, but none of the seven princesses and others dare to go down.


    "Shall we go down and have a look?" Chi Jiexing couldn''t help asking.


    He went down in Xiao Naihe and woke up soon.


    "No, childe Xiao didn''t ask us to follow. It''s natural for him." Chi Xiaodie flatly denied it and said, "if we follow, we may cause him trouble. At this time, we can only trust childe Xiao."


    Even if they don''t see what''s happening below, they can still clearly feel the amazing movement below.


    The energy fluctuations from time to time frightened them, and it was hard to imagine what scale of battle would take place below.


    However, when Chi Xiaodie was a little anxious, suddenly a sound of breaking the air came from below.


    As soon as their faces changed, they quickly retreated and became fully armed.


    But the next moment appeared in front of them, but Xiao Naihe was alone.


    "What''s matter with the you?" Xiao couldn''t help laughing when he saw several people facing great enemies.


    Seeing that it was Xiao, Chi Jiexing took a breath and asked, "it''s brother Xiao. I thought it was the blood saint."


    "Who else can I have?"


    Chi chuixing laughed and scratched his head.


    At this time, the seven princess suddenly moved in her heart and showed a trace of essence in her eyes: "the blood Saint King..."


    They saw Xiao Naihe jump down with the blood king with their own eyes. Now Xiao Naihe appears unharmed. There may be only one ending


    Sure enough, they heard Xiao Naihe''s answer: "the blood Saint King is gone."


    These people couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning and looked at Xiao Naihe as if he were looking at a monster.


    If it is said that the previous wise monks and those who do not break the town days are only a flash in the pan, the blood Saint King is a real sage and strong man.


    In Xianmen college, sages are already the top leaders in the college.


    Xiao glanced at them and said slowly, "it''s just a will. Although he was a sage before his death, his strength doesn''t exist after his death. There''s no need to make a fuss."


    Chi Xiaodie nodded, but they were shocked.


    Chi Caixing was full of longing: "brother, you are so powerful. That''s the blood Saint King who was famous for a time in ancient times."


    "Young master Xiao, have you got the treasure of the avenue?" the seventh princess suddenly interrupted Chi Jiexing''s words.


    The others also looked moved, subconsciously looking at Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe was very calm: "yes, no accident."


    "That... What treasure is that?" Chi zhaixing''s tone couldn''t help being curious.


    "It''s not a treasure. It''s just a cottage and a flesh body. The reason why the blood Saint King can exist is to depend on the flesh body. If you give him thousands of years, it''s not impossible for him to be reborn by the flesh body." Xiao Naihe smiled.


    He''s right. The blood Saint King has been grinding near the immortal fetus for a long time. For many years, he has been grinding away the determination of the immortal fetus. In thousands of years, he may be able to occupy the immortal fetus.


    The reason why the blood Saint King took away the pool and picked up the stars is to resist these sharpness with flesh and blood.


    Unfortunately, the blood Saint King spent so much time, and finally made Xiao Naihe a wedding dress.


    If it weren''t for the blood king, Xiao Naihe would really be difficult to accept the immortal fetus smoothly.


    "Flesh? What level of flesh is this? Even the sages and powerful can''t help but fight and launch an Imperial War!" the seventh princess was a little shocked.


    She thought about many possibilities, such as magic weapons, weapons, skills and medicinal materials, but she never thought it was a flesh body.


    But she also knew that the body was definitely not simple. Xiao Naihe said it lightly, but a body that could cause reincarnation emperor war was absolutely earth shaking.


    Thinking of this, the seven princesses looked at Xiao Naihe, and finally sighed.


    "Brother Xiao, do you mind this... This flesh body... Let''s see it and have a look." Chi chuixing smiled.


    Chi Xiaodie raised her eyebrows and knocked on Chi Jiexing''s brain melon seeds with one hand: "don''t give childe Xiao trouble. Be calm. Someone else has saved your life."


    "I, I''m just curious!" Chi Jiexing seemed to be afraid of Chi Xiaodie''s majesty and couldn''t help shrinking his neck and laughing.


    "In fact, it''s not impossible, but as soon as the flesh is taken out, you may not be able to bear it."


    Indeed, the immortal fetus is now integrated into Xiao Naihe''s inner world. Once it is taken out, even the God King can''t resist it, let alone them.


    Xiao Naihe then took something out of his arms. This was the "four elephant Sutra" he had obtained before. This small rubbings was their goal at the beginning.


    "This is the four elephant Sutra formula. I promised you before and give it to you now. I never count what I say, but I have written down the four elephant Sutra formula myself. It''s not necessary for me to hold this rubbing."


    Xiao Naihe did read the rubbings, but the real "four elephant Sutra" was also in his hands.


    The seven princesses didn''t know, but when Xiao Naihe took out the "four elephant Sutra", these people were excited at once.


    Especially the seventh princess, after seeing the power of Xiao Naihe, she even worried that Xiao Naihe would not share the "four elephant Sutra formula".


    After all, even if he did that, it''s understandable. They didn''t do anything at all, and they were embarrassed to say anything.


    Now Xiao Naihe actually gave them the rubbings, which made the seven princesses sigh very much.


    "Great kindness and great virtue, Xiao Qi kept in mind." Princess Qi owed her body and gave Xiao Naihe a deep salute.


    Several other people quickly bowed down to thank him. Without Xiao Naihe, they couldn''t get the rubbings at all.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t refuse, but received the gift. He said, "the formula of the four elephant Sutra is really good. Even the gods, kings and sages may not be able to understand it all. As for whether you see it or not, it''s up to you."


    The seven princesses looked at each other.


    Although she said that this time she came to look for the "four elephant Sutra" for her teacher, she has found it now. If she doesn''t feel excited, it must be false.


    "The rubbings will be handed over to the teacher at that time. The teacher didn''t tell you that you can''t see them. He must have expected such a thing." Chi Xiaodie saw the seven princesses'' mind and said.


    The seventh Princess nodded and finally said, "let''s copy one by hand. As for this rubbing, we must give it to the teacher."


    After saying that, these people copied the "four elephant Sutra formula" by hand.


    In the process of copying, they just glanced at it. They felt the unfathomable depth of the "four elephant Sutra formula". They couldn''t help being distracted. Finally, they forcibly pulled back their consciousness.


    "It is worthy of being the remnant formula of the era heavenly book ''four elephant Sutra''. This remnant formula has been so good. I don''t know how terrible the original is."

 Chapter 3637

    After copying the "four elephant Sutra formula", these people did not dare to see it at the first time.


    This kind of skill is blessed by nature. It will have a great impact on yourself at a glance.


    There are many dangers in the samsara tomb. It is not the time to practice the "four elephant Sutra formula".


    "I don''t know when to open the reincarnation tomb." Chi Caixing couldn''t help saying. Now he wanted to leave here immediately to practice the "four elephant Sutra".


    "Wait, the reincarnation tomb has not been opened for a long time. It may take some time to open the channel again." the seventh princess is not sure.


    She didn''t get much information from her teacher. Naturally, there was no specific time for the reincarnation tomb to open the channel.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "no, count the time. It should be almost open."


    "Ah?" the seventh princess was stunned.


    Several other people were also confused. Xiao Naihe said this on what basis.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t go on. The opening of the passage of the reincarnation tomb was actually caused by the immortal fetus.


    Now how can Xiao take away the immortal fetus? The reincarnation tomb has no source of support. All prohibitions will soon disappear, and the prohibitions that were not accessible above the great emperor will disappear.


    At that time, when the reincarnation tomb has no prohibition channel, it will completely connect with the outside world, and you can come and go freely.


    Without the vitality provided by the immortal fetus, the reincarnation tomb will soon become a real small world of random burial, full of the breath of death.


    At this time, a low voice suddenly sounded in the void.


    "Woo woo..."


    It was like the loud noise of the spaceship. The reincarnation tomb suddenly covered the sky and the sun in all directions, like a big mouth swallowing hundreds of millions of creatures.


    The strong breath of death and the dark tide swept across the sky, and the originally blocked space was suddenly untied.


    It can be seen that the original closed door appears again and appears in the sky.


    Chi Xiaodie''s pupils constricted: "it''s the portal. Has the reincarnation tomb really opened again? How long has it been?"


    Here, she couldn''t help looking at Xiao Naihe. All this was the same as Xiao Naihe said.


    How long has it been since they came in? The reincarnation tomb is opened again. I''m afraid it has something to do with Xiao Naihe.


    Although Chi Xiaodie guessed it, he didn''t dare to ask more.


    The reincarnation tomb now has a better channel. They have got what they want. What they want most is to leave here and practice the "four elephant Sutra".


    "Squeak!"


    The door opened slowly, and the passage from the reincarnation tomb to the outside world also appeared.


    Chi Caixing suddenly looked a little surprised and said, "it''s strange. How can I feel that the prohibition on me seems to be gone."


    "No prohibition?" Chi Xiaodie was stunned. She tried to run her body and found that there was no prohibition.


    Originally, there was a prohibition to restrain their cultivation in the reincarnation tomb. That''s why those giants outside couldn''t enter the reincarnation tomb.


    Once there is no prohibition, anyone in the reincarnation tomb can come in.


    "It''s true that without prohibition, practitioners in any realm can come in theoretically." Xiao Naihe said.


    "Well, reincarnation tomb is the place of emperor''s war. Many natural materials and earth treasures are buried in this land. Once those giants come in, we can''t compete with them. It''s a pity." Chi zhaixing''s tone seemed a little sorry.


    Instead, Chi Xiaodie patted his brain seeds hard. His tone was not good: "what are you thinking? We have got the best thing. Be careful not to eat too much."


    "I''m too photogenic." Chi chuixing smiled and dared not say anything more.


    Yes, they did get the best baby.


    Before coming here, even Chi tiaoxing didn''t think they could get the most precious treasure of the avenue. Now they have got the manuscript of the "four elephant Sutra", which is a great adventure.


    Even the most precious treasure of the great road, they feel that it is not as important as the "four elephant Sutra formula".


    In terms of powerful treasures, it is far from the "four elephant Sutra" which is one of the relics of the era.


    "I''m talking about theory. Although most of the prohibitions of samsara tomb have been dispersed, its most fundamental rules are still there." Xiao Naihe suddenly said.


    "The most fundamental rule?" people were puzzled.


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "although other prohibitions of reincarnation tomb have been lifted, a natural rule has long been produced in this ghost place, which will automatically exclude any foreign life. We will be ejected later."


    In the past, there was an immortal fetus, which could suppress the spiritual consciousness of the reincarnation tomb.


    But now the immortal fetus is gone, and the spiritual consciousness of the reincarnation tomb is released. It will naturally expel all practitioners in the reincarnation tomb.


    Unless a strong person of the level of the blood Saint King forcibly opens the reincarnation tomb, the door of the reincarnation tomb will not be opened again in the future.


    What else does Chi Jiexing want to ask.


    But the next moment, suddenly a crisp sound - ding.


    It suddenly broke the short calm in the reincarnation tomb, as if some shackles were broken, and as if something in the channel jumped to pieces, everyone could hear this sound.


    Chi Caixing only felt that the whole space was fluctuating. It seemed that they had entered a wave world, and the portal in front of them was expanding.


    "Dangdang."


    The channels formed by divine chains are directly crossed, and the whole space is shaking constantly, like a rough sea.


    Finally, they were directly transported out of the channel and left the reincarnation tomb.


    When they stopped to see the appearance of the outside world, they found that they were no longer in the reincarnation tomb, and they all fell in the original Valley outside.


    Not only a few of them, in the twinkling moment of light, all the people in the reincarnation tomb were transmitted out at the same time, and sent out the reincarnation tomb indiscriminately.


    Those practitioners who were still frantically looking for the best treasure of the avenue were all confused and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Well... What happened here? How did you get out?"


    The leader of a big sect was stunned when he saw his disciples sent in and sent them out from inside.


    How many days have you sent them in? Just come out? It''s too fast.


    The strongmen of other large aristocratic families were also uncertain about the current situation, and asked one after another, "what''s going on inside?"


    A young strong man who calmed down a little said, "I don''t know. I followed several senior brothers to find the best treasure of the avenue. Suddenly I saw a natural vision and flew towards the source of the vision. But before we got close to the source, a portal appeared over the reincarnation tomb, and then we were sent out."


    "This... Are others the same?"


    "It''s strange. According to the survey, after the door of reincarnation tomb is opened, the next opening should be half a year later, so it won''t be opened again in less than a few days."


    "Not only that, but this time they were forcibly transmitted. I have never heard of reincarnation tomb forcibly bouncing people out. It must be strange."

 Chapter 3638

    The reincarnation tomb is not only opened for the first time, but it has never happened before.


    Now so strange, people naturally have other ideas.


    One of the great emperor''s strong men flashed his eyes and suddenly said, "can it be said that such a thing will happen only when the great treasure of the road has been taken away?"


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    It''s possible that no one could take away the great treasure in the reincarnation tomb before, so they have been at peace all the time.


    Now the tomb of reincarnation opens the door for a short time and then closes again. There is only one possibility - the most precious treasure of the avenue has been taken away.


    "Who is it? Who got the treasure of the avenue?"


    "Now that you''ve got it, don''t hide it. Are so many people afraid of being robbed? Why don''t some wise nephew let you see it."


    "Yes, I promise I will never do it and will protect his safety."


    ¡­¡­


    Although these bigwigs say so, people with clear eyes won''t believe it.


    Some people really get the treasure of the avenue. How can they take it out directly? At that time, these people will turn their faces and have no way to counter it.


    These strong people can''t help it. They can''t be searched one by one, can they?


    You know, here are all the big people on this land. Everyone comes from different families or aristocratic families.


    If you want to search the details of others, the backers behind them will certainly disagree.


    When the scene was in chaos, Xiao Naihe and the seven princesses came out leisurely.


    It seems that everything that happens here has nothing to do with them. Chi Caixing wants to laugh, but he stubbornly tolerates it. Who can think that the greatest benefit in the reincarnation tomb is occupied by them.


    However, this matter has been privately agreed by Chi Jiexing. Don''t tell anyone about getting the "four elephant Sutra" except the teachers of seven princesses and Chi Xiaodie.


    The "four elephant Sutra formula" is so special that once the slightest rumor is leaked, it will cause great trouble, so they decided that even their elders can''t tell it at will.


    While they came out, Emperor Shengtian had seen it.


    On the surface, the seventh princess was silent. She had made up her mind not to tell her father about the "four elephant Sutra".


    She knew very well that once her father knew that he had the rubbings of the four elephant Sutra in his hand, he would take them directly and would never leave them to outsiders.


    Even Chi Xiaodie and others will be secretly disposed of by Emperor Shengtian.


    As for Hony, his loyalty to the seven princesses is beyond doubt. Before he came out, he had made a poison oath with his destiny and would never expose what happened inside.


    Others won''t speak.


    The holy emperor greeted the seven princesses and said, "seven, why are you alone and others?"


    The seventh Princess knew that her father was talking about other people in the ancient country, as well as the people of the Dragon sect.


    On this point, the seven princesses had already prepared to speak: "father emperor, they were all killed by the wise monk in the reincarnation tomb. The wise monk wanted to fight me. In order to protect me, they all died in the hands of the wise monk."


    "Wise monk?"


    The holy emperor was stunned. His eyes flashed and said slowly, "the emperor has heard of him. This little monk is from longfo mountain and a new generation of disciples of the holy courtyard. Those who can enter the holy courtyard are at least strong at the level of God King. How can a God King enter the reincarnation tomb, even if he is separated?"


    If he could go in separately, Emperor Shengtian would have seen his body put into the reincarnation tomb.


    A strong man of his level is much better than these immortal two emperors.


    If he can''t get in, the emperor of holy heaven will cooperate with the people of the Dragon sect and take the lead in the reincarnation tomb by uniting the strong under the two divine kings.


    The wise monk is not as strong as his holy emperor. How can he get in.


    "He doesn''t go in the body, nor does he go in separately. What goes in is his past body." said the seventh princess.


    When Emperor Shengtian heard the of the past body, his face suddenly changed and lost his voice: "the past body... Is it the body of the first life?"


    "Does the father know?"


    "The body of the first life, the body of the first life. The past, the present and the future, the three lives and the three bodies, time stripping. This is the most mysterious law Avenue in the eternal Avenue. Even if you cultivate sages and even ancient immortals, you may not be able to see the true meaning of the avenue of time. If you can peel off the body of the first life, you will definitely understand the true meaning." the emperor couldn''t help sighing.


    His tone was also full of envy and longing.


    Seeing emperor Shengtian''s look, the seven princesses were surprised. She was well aware of her father''s temperament.


    If she can make her father look like this, it shows that this "body of a lifetime" is true.


    She also heard Xiao Naihe mention it, but she knew too little. She only knew that it was some terrible secret method.


    "The wise monk can actually understand the true meaning of the time Avenue. Although the past body is the weakest link in the stripping of time, it is still as difficult as heaven for many immortals." the emperor shook his head and smiled coldly, "no wonder those old friends in longfo mountain are willing to let him start, and no wonder the holy courtyard will accept a small God King."


    If you want to enter the sanctuary, the God King alone is not enough.


    As the name suggests, the holy courtyard is qualified to be holy. Many God kings cannot be holy all their lives.


    A wise monk must have something to rely on to enter the holy courtyard.


    Emperor Shengtian raised his eyebrows and seemed to think of something: "is it difficult that the treasure of the avenue was taken away by the wise monk?"


    I''m afraid so. Emperor Shengtian is more and more sure.


    The seventh princess did not speak. The less she said now, she would avoid her father''s doubt.


    But at this time, a man came out behind the emperor.


    This person is the Dragon sect leader.


    As soon as he appeared, he took a spar out of his hand.


    When the crystal stone was crushed by him, the light directly shone on another person.


    The man behind the seven princesses - Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t expect the Dragon sect leader''s action.


    However, when this light shines on him, Xiao Naihe seems to have understood something, and a smile naturally appears on his face.


    "Sure enough, it''s you."


    As soon as the Dragon sect leader''s voice fell, a crowd suddenly appeared behind him. These people immediately surrounded Xiao Naihe and his party.


    These people have a strong breath and are all strong at the level of emperor.


    With so many people gathered around, Chi Jiexing and Chi Xiaodie couldn''t help but change their faces.


    "Your Excellency, you are..." emperor Shengtian frowned.


    The Dragon sect leader hugged his fist slightly and said, "brother Shengtian, I have some personal grievances. I want to deal with this person. Brother Shengtian, don''t be surprised."

 Chapter 3639

    "Since it''s a private matter, it''s inconvenient for the emperor to say more." emperor Shengtian said hello and asked the seven princesses to step down together.


    The seventh princess wanted to say something else, but she suddenly looked a little moved, her eyes flashed, and then she stepped back.


    Because at this moment, she received a voice from Xiao Naihe - don''t interfere.


    Not only she, but also Chi Xiaodie and others were heard by Xiao Naihe.


    At this time, other strong people in the periphery also noticed something wrong here.


    The Dragon sect leader and other members of the sect surrounded Xiao Naihe so that the flies couldn''t fly out all the time.


    Soon, other strong people around also noticed the movement of the Dragon sect.


    "What''s the matter? Will the Dragon teach those people to do it?"


    "Who is that young man?"


    "It seems that they are with the seven princesses in the ancient kingdom of holy heaven. Does the Dragon cult want to fight against the ancient kingdom of holy heaven? Aren''t they allies?"


    "Are you kidding me? How can the Dragon sect be able to fight against the ancient kingdom of Shengtian? The emperor of Shengtian is the only rare sage and strong person on this continent. No matter how strong the Dragon sect leader is, he is just stepping on the sage."


    Many strong religious believers looked at this side with a pair of eyes.


    The strong man of the ancient kingdom of Shengtian also retreated behind. The emperor of Shengtian looked at the seven princesses and asked, "what''s the matter with that man? What about the dragon sword emperor?"


    The seventh Princess nodded in her heart. Her father still asked, but the seventh princess was very calm and said slowly, "the childe''s name is Xiao Naihe. He pretended to be the dragon sword emperor. We didn''t know until we went in, but he saved me once."


    "Oh! It seems that the young man has some ability. It''s unusual that he could hide from the emperor and the Dragon sect leader before." emperor Shengtian''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He was a generation of sages, but he didn''t see through each other''s disguise at first sight.


    The Dragon sect leader is also the brother of the dragon sword emperor. He doesn''t see each other''s disguise. Xiao Naihe seems to have two brushes.


    But no matter how strong, that''s all.


    If the other party can enter the reincarnation tomb, it means that he is only a practitioner below the divine king, and the Dragon cult leader is the divine king of Qi drive. It is as simple as killing a great emperor as killing a mole ant.


    "Don''t say that, what did you gain in it? Did you get the treasure of the avenue?" emperor Shengtian took his eyes back. He cared more about the reincarnation tomb than the Dragon cult.


    The seventh Princess shook her head: "I don''t see the treasure of the avenue. There are too many strong people in it. It''s like the past body of the wise monk before. Its strength is comparable to the third God King, and even the people sent by the shelter Marquis and the champion emperor of the holy courtyard."


    She was right. She didn''t see the treasure of the avenue. However, she knew that the most precious treasure of the avenue was what Xiao could do, but the seven princesses deliberately guided the emperor into a misunderstanding.


    The seventh princess was also worried about how her father would do to Xiao. Xiao would really have no way in heaven and no door in the earth.


    She owes Xiao Naihe a huge favor. The seven princesses don''t want Xiao Naihe to die here.


    Emperor Shengtian looked at the seven princesses and then said slowly, "the wise monk, the champion emperor and the zhetianhou are all from the holy Academy of Xianmen college. If they let people in, they really don''t have much hope to compete with them. But how can others take away what the emperor can''t get?"


    The seventh princess suddenly jumped in her heart and asked subconsciously, "what does Father mean?"


    "Hey, no matter who gets the treasure of the avenue, the emperor will make them restless. After returning, the emperor will arrange someone to spread the news that they get the treasure of the avenue."


    "Isn''t this to offend the three of them?"


    "It doesn''t matter. If they become sages, it''s OK for the emperor if they don''t become sages. Even if they become sages and the emperor is far away, what can they do with the emperor?"


    The emperor''s eyes flashed a cold light, which made the seven princesses tremble.


    At this time, the Dragon sect leader drank: "did you take the dragon vein away?"


    Xiao smiled faintly. Even if he was surrounded by so many strong men, he still looked like a light cloud and light wind, "what questions do you have?"


    "Sure enough, it''s the dragon sword emperor you disguised. How is he now?" the Dragon cult leader drank coldly.


    "What''s the matter? Of course I killed him."


    As soon as the voice fell, the Dragon cult leader immediately killed the machine. As soon as it broke out, many strong people around couldn''t help taking a few steps back to avoid the edge.


    The Dragon Ao emperor''s tone was somber: "did you kill him? Even if he is poor, he is immortal. Even if you are strong, you are only at the same level as him. Do you have the ability to kill him?"


    "What''s so strange? I''m better than him. It''s normal for him to die in my hands. You people just attach too much importance to cultivation. Is it difficult to achieve cultivation the only criterion that determines strength? And if I don''t have that ability, you can be concealed by me for so long?" Xiao Nai was funny.


    His words made long Aodi a little speechless.


    Yes, even people in the same realm have different strengths.


    Not to mention the rumored Yuejie murder, this is a genius among geniuses.


    "After he went to the lower world, the Changsheng card cracked. Are you from the lower world?"


    "I really came from Xuanyuan Taiyu."


    "Hum! What is the grudge between the dragon sword emperor and you? Why did you kill him?"


    Xiao flicked his finger: "he wants to kill me. I naturally want to resist. Can I stand and let him kill me?"


    "Even if he dies in your hands, his skills are not as good as people. But why do you want to take the dragon vein of our dragon sect? We dragon sect have no grudges with you." the leader of the Dragon sect said word by word.


    Xiao couldn''t help laughing and shook his head: "you are the leader of the Dragon sect. Are you bullying Xiao? I killed your brother, the dragon sword emperor. Can your dragon sect still let me go? Since you are a mortal enemy, what''s strange about taking the dragon vein of your dragon sect?"


    Dragon chentian and dragon Ao emperor subconsciously looked at the Dragon sect leader.


    The Dragon sect leader looked cold. He knew that Xiao Naihe was right.


    The other party killed the dragon sword emperor. Whether as the brother of the dragon sword emperor or the leader of the Dragon sect, it is impossible to let Xiao go.


    Otherwise, what is the majesty of their dragon sect?


    But what made the Dragon sect less than expected was that Xiao was even more crazy than he thought. He even sneaked into the Dragon sect first and even captured the dragon vein.


    Even the Dragon sect leader had to admire Xiao Naihe''s means.


    He thought that he had calmed down and said indifferently: "You''re right. Since the first day you killed the dragon sword emperor, you and my dragon sect have been immortal. Your little immortal second paragraph dared to lurk into my dragon sect. I really admire your courage. If you and I were not enemies, the Dragon sect really welcomes people like you. Unfortunately, you will fall here today. If you surrender the dragon vein, you can avoid your pain."


    Xiao glanced at him lightly and suddenly said, "I''ve taken the dragon vein away. Do you think I''ll hand it over? And."


    "I''m leaving. Can you stop me?"

 Chapter 3640

    Crazy!


    This was the first impression that emerged in everyone''s heart after hearing Xiao Naihe''s words.


    Even if it is the strong of other great religions in the presence, or the ancestors of aristocratic families, there is no lack of the existence of God King level.


    But they also have to admit that the Dragon sect leader is better than them.


    The immortal three sections are called the divine king, and there are many differences in the divine king stage. As the Qi drive divine king, the leader of the divine dragon cult is the top of the divine kings.


    Another step forward is half sage, that is, half sage.


    It is better than the emperor of heaven. It has been tempered for thousands of years before it stepped from semi saint to early sage.


    The Dragon sect leader can be said to be the strongest in the field, second only to the holy emperor.


    Now, a young man who is not even the God King speaks to the Dragon cult leader so crazy that many people shake their heads secretly.


    "The young man is dead!"


    "Hum, that''s the existence of the Dragon sect leader, Qi qushen king."


    "Today''s young people think they have high talent and are superior to others. It seems that the Dragon cult leader should teach him a lesson and let him know what despair is."


    Many strong people sneered.


    Chi Caixing is secretly pinching a cold sweat for Xiao. How dare he? That''s the Dragon leader.


    It''s not like a monk who doesn''t break the town or a wise monk. The Dragon cult leader''s real body has come. He is at his peak now. The sages are invincible.


    Can Xiao Naihe really fight?


    For example, Chi Xiaodie and seven princesses are very worried, but they have no way. Now they can only trust Xiao.


    After returning to his senses, the Dragon cult leader slowly opened his mouth: "today''s young people are really amazing. It seems that you can''t see through the gap between you and me."


    "I don''t need to see through. You can do it if you want. Anyway, since the dragon sword emperor died in my hand, I can''t stand fire and water with your dragon sect." Xiao didn''t care.


    Even if it was the original emperor of Zhou, the God King and the strong, how could Xiao treat it as usual.


    However, Xiao Naihe estimated that the hard power of the Dragon leader should still be above the son of Zhou, and he did not dare to underestimate the Dragon leader.


    The Dragon sect leader''s tone was cold, and there was no expression on his face, but every word he spit out was like an icy chill, which could freeze thousands of miles.


    "There are so many words. If you don''t do it, I''ll go." there was a trace of impatience in Xiao Naihe''s tone.


    The crowd around looked strange. Where did the boy''s confidence come from?


    Long chentian suddenly shouted, "brother, I can''t stand it anymore. Let me take this son first and break his limbs."


    While talking, long chentian''s body moved.


    His body flashed like a red light, and long chentian''s hand was a punch.


    With this punch, the space around his body was distorted, as if time and space had been diluted.


    Then an outline appeared on the top of long chentian''s head. The destiny revolved and made a roaring sound. At the moment, he was like the God of war, his blood soared, and the power of the great emperor burst out on him.


    Many people were shocked by the amazing blood of long chentian.


    Especially those who are old and immortal, they sigh unceasingly.


    Although it is said that immortality will not die as long as it does not suffer natural disaster or other disasters.


    However, no matter how strong immortality is, it will be eroded by time.


    Therefore, those strong people who have practiced for hundreds of thousands of years or even longer will become very turbid, just like a twilight and dead.


    But long chentian, a strong man, has practiced for thousands of years. His blood is just out of a stage of youth, which makes many old immortals envy him.


    However, long chentian''s fist has approached Xiao Naihe, but Xiao Naihe is still motionless.


    He stood there, as if everything in front of him was none of his business.


    Everyone around looked strange:


    "Isn''t this boy scared silly?"


    "No, it''s not that easy to be dealt with by the Dragon sect."


    "Maybe he already knew he had no chance of winning and stood waiting to die."


    Although long chentian also felt strange, a sneer had appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    If he goes on with this punch, no matter how strong the emperor is, he will die.


    When everyone thought Xiao Naihe was going to die under the fist of long chentian, Xiao Naihe suddenly smiled: "Faust Tianquan."


    However, Xiao''s whole body was green and floating, his divine light was flashing, and he also punched with one punch. Countless array patterns shrouded him. The originally distorted void seemed to be righted again.


    "Boom."


    The fist is as powerful as the stars all over the body, and one fist goes straight to the nine sky star sea.


    The two fists collided and each produced huge energy fluctuations. Under the suppression of fist intention, Xiao Naihe and long chentian went back again and again.


    Seeing this, the strong men were surprised: "isn''t it? These two people are equally divided?"


    "This young man is really not simple, but even if the two are equally divided, he is not qualified to shout about the Dragon sect leader."


    go halves on a fifty-fifty basis?


    Some ancestors smiled coldly. From the beginning, they didn''t think there was any magic calculation in longchentian.


    These old guys have lived for hundreds of thousands of years. They don''t know how poisonous their eyes are. They have long seen the problem.


    On the surface, the two people are equal, but in fact, people with clear eyes can see that long chentian has the upper hand.


    Long chentian uses the power of destiny. Even if he doesn''t strike with all his strength, he must treat Xiao seriously.


    But Xiao Naihe didn''t use the power of destiny. Not only that, Xiao Naihe looked normal after punching.


    And long chentian''s face was faintly white, which obviously took a lot of power consumption in a moment.


    At this point, long chentian has lost.


    These ancestors can see the problem, and the holy emperor and the Dragon sect leader can naturally see it.


    Emperor Shengtian''s eyes narrowed slightly, "what can Xiao do? Interesting little guy. But although he has some skills, it''s a pity that he can''t be so relaxed next."


    Sure enough, Emperor long Ao made a move.


    He is also a strong man at the level of emperor. His blood and gas burst out and gave the strongest blow in an instant.


    As soon as emperor long Ao''s body shape changed, his whole body suddenly gave birth to green hair. He was powerful and full of dragon Qi. Behind him, he turned into a pair of dragon wings, covering the sky.


    His eyes swept away, and even the great emperors around him felt terrible.


    "The real body of the green dragon, this is the dragon body."


    "The Dragon proud emperor is going to be serious."


    "As soon as the green dragon appears, it is the time when the dragon looks up. The secret of dragon cult ''dragon looks up'' is finally coming!"


    Unlike long chentian, long Aodi''s strength is better. As soon as he deals with Xiao Naihe, he goes all out and will never leave any hope for Xiao Naihe.


    "If you can die under my ''dragon head'', you will be proud of yourself under the nine springs." the Dragon proud emperor looked up and said proudly.

 Chapter 3641

    Dragon raises its head, the secret skill of the Dragon sect?


    Xiao looked so moved that he immediately searched his stomach. He got the memory fragments of the dragon sword emperor and knew a lot of things.


    Sure enough, Xiao Naihe immediately found the relevant news about "the rise of the dragon".


    "The ancient secret skills of the Dragon sect have been inherited since the first generation of the Dragon sect leader. Only by cultivating the real dragon skill of Sanyang and opening the destiny of dragon blood can we practice."


    Xiao said slowly.


    The dragon sword emperor opened another kind of destiny, so he is not qualified to practice "dragon rise".


    And there are few qualified persons in the Dragon religion. With the blood of the Dragon religion gradually fade, there are less than three people who can be trained in the whole Shenlong religion except the emperor Longao.


    "Today you died under my ''dragon head up'', which is enough to be proud." the Dragon proud emperor looked arrogant.


    Although he is a great emperor, he is not a God King. But he practiced "dragon head up".


    Even the Dragon sect leader is not qualified to practice "dragon rise".


    On this land, many old and powerful people have heard of "dragon rise" and know the terrible secret of dragon sect.


    "Oh, really? In that case, I''ll let you do it first." Xiao smiled faintly, as if he was only facing a mortal who was not afraid of.


    Emperor long Ao frowned. Seeing Xiao''s indifferent look, he also felt angry: "let me do it first? You''re looking for death."


    While talking, the real body of dragon Ao emperor took off, and the shape of the real dragon immediately appeared in front of the people.


    Above his head, there appeared a round of fine days, which kept turning. The strong heat seemed to dry the world. The absolute essence was constantly refining the real body of long Aodi.


    At the next moment, Emperor long Ao directly incarnated into a giant dragon, blocking out the sky and the sun, and the sky hundreds of miles was covered and darkened.


    A strong man of the great religion sighed: "this is the blood of Pu Lao. It is said that the strongest real dragon in the eternal universe - the divine dragon, the nine sons of the divine dragon, Pu Lao is one of the nine sons. The predecessor of the divine dragon religion is the blood of PU Lao."


    "The Dragon cult is so powerful? Isn''t everyone in the Dragon cult the queen of Pu prison? The dragon is the top existence of the dragon family, and it is unique in the eternal sky."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Although the main force of the Dragon cult is Pu laao, the Dragon cult has experienced generation after generation, and the blood of Pu laao has become weaker and weaker. Even since thousands of years ago, the blood of Pu laao in some strong people of the Dragon cult is almost negligible."


    "That''s right. Otherwise, there won''t be only a handful of people in the whole dragon cult who can practice ''dragon head''. ''dragon head'' is created by the strong blood of the next generation of Pulao. They must have pure dragon blood to practice. Look at how many people in the Dragon cult can practice now. I''m afraid there are few pure Pulao blood left."


    Speaking of this, the old ancestor couldn''t help sighing.


    He lived for tens of thousands of years and witnessed the ups and downs of dragon religion on this land.


    Today, there are no more people in the Dragon sect who can show the blood of Pu Lao.


    Just like the Dragon proud emperor in the sky, although he showed his true body, his Pulao blood has been very rare, and most of them are ordinary dragon blood.


    But even so, when long Ao Di Shi exhibited the "dragon rise", the general trend still shocked the people present.


    "After the dragon, does Pu Lao have blood?" Xiao Naihe looked still calm.


    ZuLong, who was still practicing in the small world inside Xiao Naihe, immediately appeared in his mind.


    ZuLong is also a dragon family, after the real dragon family.


    The dragon blood Xiao Naihe once got is actually a kind of real dragon.


    The dragon clan is not only in the first place, but also in other Taiyu.


    There are tens of millions of dragon people. Many people call the dragon people the real dragon.


    But there are many branches of the dragon family.


    Among them, the most powerful is the dragon family. The nine sons of the dragon are divided into nine families. After Jiuzi, various branches were derived.


    Therefore, the dragon clan is a big race in the eternal universe.


    But the pure blood of the dragon and even the nine sons of the dragon is very rare.


    For example, the Dragon sect is also a member of the dragon family, but today they don''t have much pure blood left.


    "ZuLong said he was just a middle and lower class branch of the dragon family. I don''t know how to compare with the Dragon proud emperor?"


    Xiao Naihe just had this idea. He had a certain favor for the dragon.


    Because when he was in the first place, before the general trend was completed, he had integrated dragon blood and had a certain constitution of the dragon family.


    Although today, the dragon blood in his body has been silent and no longer called out by Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe knows that his dragon blood can evolve.


    The dragon blood that Xiao Naihe once fused is just a common branch of the dragon family.


    In principle, no matter how strong this branch is, it may not break through immortality. Breaking the sky is just the beginning of immortality.


    But as Xiao Naihe becomes stronger, the silent dragon blood in Xiao Naihe will evolve slowly.


    Xiao Naihe once tried to deduce that once he is strong to a certain level, the dragon blood in his body will also degenerate.


    Just like a mortal, even if his blood is mediocre. Once he ascends the ancient immortal, his blood will directly degenerate into a higher-level existence, comparable to the blood of Pu La and even the dragon.


    Because it''s immortal blood.


    Even the lowest blood will evolve.


    "Let me see how strong the blood of Pulao after the so-called ''dragon family'' is." Xiao Naihe''s eyes faintly showed a sense of excitement and war.


    At this time, the body of dragon Ao emperor emerged. The huge dragon body seemed to absorb the aura of this heaven and earth. The endless aura turned into rivers and fire, which made the rivers burn at once.


    "Ow!"


    Emperor long Ao''s body was huge. With a huge roar, he vomited out a breath of dragon. His divine light was bright. His huge palm was photographed directly. At the next moment, the rules fell on Xiao Naihe''s head.


    That Qi and blood is like a vast sea. In an instant, it will drown this heaven and earth and devour Xiao.


    "It''s too strong. Is this the secret ''dragon head up'' created by Pu Lao for the next generation? Just now, I''m afraid it''s enough to kill the half step God King."


    "The man named Xiao Naihe doesn''t know if he can stop it?"


    "Why do you ask? If the boy doesn''t enter the king of God, how can he resist this move? He will die."


    Some strong people smiled coldly and couldn''t bear to see Xiao Naihe''s "arrogant" face just now.


    Emperor Shengtian also said faintly, "it''s over. After all, there''s a trace of Pu Lao''s blood, which can be compared by extraordinary people."


    Everyone knows that Xiao will die anyway.

 Chapter 3642

    Although the blood of long Ao Di''s Pulao is very thin, he is the only immortal in the Dragon cult who can show "dragon rise".


    As soon as the Dragon looked up, the Dharma phase of Pu Lao immediately appeared in the sky, and the Dragon proud emperor roared.


    "Hoo!"


    The Dragon chant spread all over Zhongzhou and startled nine days.


    At the next moment, the huge dragon claws flew down and swooped down. Everyone felt the terrible power of this grasp. I''m afraid even the gods can be crushed in an instant.


    No matter how strong the emperor is, he is vulnerable!


    "The boy is dead!"


    Many patriarchs said slowly, as if they had foreseen a very common thing.


    In their view, there was no suspense about the outcome of the battle.


    The seven princesses looked very nervous.


    Although they have long known Xiao Naihe''s strength and know that Xiao Naihe''s combat effectiveness can not be simply described as the immortal second emperor.


    But in the face of the Pu prison blood of long Ao Di, they were also very nervous. They were afraid that Xiao would be torn by carelessness.


    "Don''t kill him in a hurry. After abolishing him, use the energy in his body to feed the dragon vein." the Dragon cult leader transmitted a message to dragon Ao emperor.


    Xiao Naihe sucked away the dragon vein of their dragon sect. Now there is almost no one or two tenths of the life pulse energy in the Dragon sect.


    As long as all the energy of the life pulse in his body is extracted and fed back to the dragon vein, even if he can''t recover to the peak, he can at least stop the loss to 70%.


    Now the people of the Dragon sect hate Xiao Naihe to the bone, and all the new and old hatred are on Xiao Naihe''s head.


    The death of the dragon sword emperor and the hatred of the great pulse of life are all dead.


    The Dragon sect doesn''t care whether the dragon sword emperor is wrong first. Killing the people of the Dragon sect is a capital crime.


    "Well, after feeding the dragon vein, we can''t let him die. We should refine his body into a puppet and put his spirit into the abyss of death. He will be hit by the ninth thunder robbery forever, so that he can''t survive or die." long Ao Di smiled darkly.


    But at the next moment, Xiao Naihe, who was originally regarded as a dead man by him, suddenly showed a faint smile: "I don''t know how far you, Pulao blood, are compared with my move?"


    I don''t know why, in this situation of "death", Xiao can still speak so leisurely, which makes long Aodi suddenly have an ominous premonition.


    At the beginning, the destiny of the world tree appeared on the top of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows. A strong vitality changed at this time and turned into infinite death.


    Life and death are originally separated by a line. The world tree can evolve infinite vitality.


    Similarly, but when vitality is transformed to the extreme, it can change death.


    Integrated into the power of death, Xiao could blow out with one punch, and immediately the earth fell apart and the sun and moon disappeared.


    At this moment, Xiao''s fist seemed to cover the sky.


    This fist is extremely overbearing. After integrating the power of death, it is enough to penetrate the sun and moon and break through the world.


    The Dragon sect leader''s pupils shrunk slightly and shouted, "get back quickly."


    But it''s too late.


    Xiao Naihe has made full preparations, and even does not hesitate to resist the "dragon rise" of long Ao emperor, just for this moment.


    "Bang!"


    Absolutely powerful power, integrated into the breath of death, the original spiritual power in the void was drained at this moment.


    The real body of dragon Ao emperor is even hanging in the sky.


    However, Xiao''s fist pierced the body of emperor long Ao directly.


    Only a huge hole appeared in the chest of long Ao emperor, and even his liver was broken by Xiao Naihe.


    At the next moment, Emperor long Ao screamed and fell directly to the ground. He couldn''t even feel a breath of life, and directly turned into robbery ash.


    "This..."


    Many strong people didn''t react, let alone the great emperor. Even the strong God King present didn''t react.


    Clearly in their eyes, the battle was a foregone conclusion, but it turned over in the blink of an eye.


    Even emperor Shengtian did not expect it. At this time, his face did not have the previous understatement, but a faint smile: "it''s a little interesting."


    Long chentian hurriedly captured all the energy in the void, but his face became more and more ugly. At last, he looked at the Dragon leader in amazement.


    At this time, the Dragon sect leader''s face was very calm, but it was obvious that his eyes were full of opportunities.


    This was not only in the face of everyone present, but also in the face of the Dragon sect leader.


    "Don''t look for it. Long Ao is really dead. The spirit doesn''t exist, the flesh turns gray, and there is no possibility of rebirth." the Dragon cult leader said this sentence quietly, and everyone present can feel the killing opportunity contained in the Dragon cult leader''s words.


    "This... How is this possible? It''s just a moment, really just a moment."


    "All the great emperors of the immortal second section have not stepped into the divine king. Why did the Dragon proud emperor be killed in an instant? Does that boy have the ability to kill beyond his level?"


    "Emperor long Ao''s'' dragon head up ''is enough to suppress the general God King. If this boy wants to surpass his level to kill emperor long Ao, at least he has the strength of the real ancestor god king."


    Everyone felt incredible. In the realm of dragon Ao emperor, even if there was only a trace of divine soul fragments and a trace of blood essence, they could be reborn.


    But the Dragon cult leader said that the Dragon proud emperor has no chance of regeneration, which means that there is no vitality at all.


    At the very least, this should be able to surpass the level of the "true ancestor god king.".


    Many of the people present are even in the early stage of the "awakening God King". Above the "awakening God King" is the "true ancestor god king".


    If Xiao could have leapt to the level of the "true ancestor god king", wouldn''t it mean that many people present were not his opponents.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Xiao Naihe and his face changed.


    Chi Xiaodie smiled coldly. They had never seen Xiao Naihe''s performance in the reincarnation tomb.


    Even the fallen sages were once again destroyed in Xiao Naihe''s hands. I''m afraid they would be too frightened to speak.


    "Elder brother, do you really have no chance?" long chentian was unwilling.


    The dragon sword emperor shook his head: "his vitality has been cut off, and all spiritual power has been eroded by death. Unless he can leave a trace of life energy, there is no possibility of regeneration."


    While talking, the dragon sword emperor looked at the world tree above Xiao Naihe.


    He knew that the world tree was only afraid of being strange. The death of long Aodi must be caused by this strange tree.


    "He''s looking for death!"


    Long chentian is furious, and other strong members of the Dragon sect are also angry. They will get up and kill Xiao.


    "Stop, you are not his opponent." the Dragon cult leader drank these people.


    If even emperor long Ao reveals the Dharma of "Pu prison" and is killed by the other party, long chentian and others are definitely not the opponent of the other party.

 Chapter 3643

    The leader of the Dragon sect breathed out a breath and became a sword in vain. Although he has not yet become a saint, he is only immortal for three sections. You are the God King.


    But among the divine kings, he is definitely at the top.


    The legendary divine king is the strongest existence in the divine king.


    Further, it is semi holy.


    The Dragon sect leader is almost invincible in the territory of the divine king.


    This is also when he came out, the faces of the people around him changed.


    "No, no matter how powerful that young man is, he is definitely not the opponent of the Dragon sect leader."


    "The god dragon sect leader is the Legendary God King. He has been immersed in the immortal three sections for many years. He is the first person under the holy emperor on this land."


    "Although the boy can surpass the level and fight against the enemy, he is only the immortal second emperor after all."


    The Dragon sect leader is invincible in the eyes of the old God King.


    The Dragon sect leader is invincible without sages.


    At the beginning, Emperor Shengtian had not entered the holy land, and he did not dare to say that he could win in the hands of the Dragon sect leader.


    I saw the Dragon sect leader walking towards Xiao Naihe. He spoke the truth and the Tao and Dharma flowed. In an instant, his whole body lit up, as if three thousand laws were around him, and the roads were constantly suspended.


    People around us can see that the Dragon sect plays the leading role in the Taoism. It is extremely mysterious. Whether it is spitting out the truth or the lotus under the feet, it shows the strength of the Dragon sect leader.


    Even emperor Shengtian narrowed his eyes slightly: "this is a sign of holy sound and holy mark. Has he begun to specialize in the way of sages?"


    If the God King wants to step into the sages, he must understand the holy sound and produce holy marks. That is the only way from the God King to the sages.


    Now the Dragon sect leader has begun to evolve two elements, and obviously has begun to practice together with sages.


    When the time is ripe, the Dragon cult leader will enter the semi saint, or even directly cross the semi saint and become a saint.


    At this time, Emperor Shengtian vaguely had a trace of fear and looked at the Dragon sect leader with deep eyes.


    He had made friends with the Dragon sect leader as a relationship between up and down.


    But once the Dragon sect leader becomes a sage, it is the first sage, on an equal footing with him.


    The Dragon sect leader raised his hand and said, "young man, you are really good. If you were not the sworn enemy of our dragon sect, we would really want to attract you."


    After all, no one in the world can directly cross over with immortal two sections and fight against Pu Lao''s blood.


    "It''s useless to say more." Xiao Naihe was very calm. Naturally, he would not be killed by the words of the Dragon sect leader.


    As soon as the Dragon sect leader shrinks his fingers, he grabs them with claws.


    At that moment, the law Avenue emerged, and the golden light appeared all over the body. There were golden dragons entrenched and the Dragon chanted through the sky.


    "I''m not in a hurry to kill you. I''ll arrest your spirit, refine your physical energy and extract life energy. Then you will survive, not die!"


    No one can offend them. The Dragon cult can still live, but the God King can''t, let alone a little Immortal Emperor.


    When the law of dragon sect starring becomes more and more mysterious, the visions between heaven and earth become more and more amazing. When each visions alternate, it is like the intersection of the sun and the moon.


    The next moment, an invincible momentum filled the land.


    The current dragon cult leader seems to be the overlord who holds the Milky way, crosses modern and ancient times, breaks countless stars and dominates the starry sky.


    "Legendary God King!"


    Many ancient gods and kings who were watching the war couldn''t help sighing.


    Although they are also God kings, they are not Legendary God kings without exception, even Qi qushen kings.


    Most of them are in the pre and middle period of God King, such as awakening God King and true ancestor god king.


    Legendary God King, but they may not be able to cross the ridge in their life.


    "I haven''t seen a strong player at the Legendary God King level for many years, although the opponent is only a great emperor."


    "But even if this young man dies in the hands of the Dragon sect leader, he is proud enough." a strong man of the sect flashed his eyes.


    Xiao Nai was not afraid in the face of such momentum, but became more and more excited.


    Because this is the legendary king.


    The strongest existence in the immortal three sections.


    The Dragon sect leader is not the unbreakable Zhentian or the blood holy king who met in the reincarnation tomb. Although the latter two people are superior to the Dragon sect leader, they are only a remnant soul, and their ability is less than one thousandth of that in the peak period.


    The Dragon sect leader is a real Legendary God King. He is at the peak and is even better than the original Emperor Zhou.


    Xiao didn''t dare to be careless.


    Although he can surpass his level against the enemy, he has to face a strong man like the Legendary God King, and the span is not generally large.


    "Open!"


    Xiao drank violently. At this time, his two destiny soared directly into the sky, and the world tree and cause and effect tree in his body were also constantly providing energy for himself.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was fully armed. He drew his fingers like a sword.


    At this moment, the sword Qi seemed to cut off six channels, samsara and Yin and Yang, which made everyone watching the war tremble.


    The road is against the sky.


    This episode of Xiao Naihe can silence the world and explode the sky.


    It can be said that Xiao Naihe''s in this state now, which is the most serious time since he stepped into the fairy land.


    It''s too difficult for him to meet the Legendary God King with the immortal second emperor.


    But he was not afraid. Instead, he went against the trend.


    "Boom."


    The two forces collided with each other. Xiao Naihe''s sword directly cut off the galaxy and cut off the general trend of the Dragon sect leader.


    "Isn''t it? That''s the Legendary God King."


    The pupils of several ancestors contracted.


    Even long chentian and others took a breath of air conditioning. They were very aware of the power of the Dragon sect leader.


    Powerful as the Dragon sect leader, he was directly cut off the general trend. This boy is too rebellious.


    The Dragon cult leader''s face was a little gloomy, but he took another step across the world, just like the reversal of the stars and the reversal of the sun and the moon.


    The invincible momentum broke out again, and the endless blood gas swept up directly.


    His eyes are like electricity, the avenue is like snow, shining on the stars.


    At that moment, people around felt that they were extremely small and seemed to become insignificant.


    When the Dragon sect leader''s general trend broke out again, it was stronger than before. That momentum seemed to break all the stars in the sky and turn into fireworks.


    Even Xiao Naihe was absorbed at this moment, his whole body was full of light, directly blocking the general trend, but he was forced to step back hundreds of steps.


    "Can it stop?"


    "No, there''s something strange about this boy. What''s the luster?" the strong man had sharp eyes and saw that the divine light on Xiao Naihe had become hazy.


    Emperor Shengtian frowned: "the sun and moon and the light of the spirit are reversed. This is a sign of promoting the God King! Will he break through the God King directly on the spot?"

 Chapter 3644

    It is not unusual to break through in battle.


    At least in the impression of emperor Shengtian, many people made breakthroughs in battle, promoted to a higher level, and finally reversed.


    But most of that breakthrough belongs to a small leap.


    Xiao Naihe now wants to leap directly from the great emperor of the immortal second section to the divine king of the immortal third section.


    This is not a small realm, but a real big realm.


    The king of God is an immortal Feng Shui ridge. If you can step into the king of God, you can see the secret of the way of heaven.


    As soon as he enters the king of God, he is called king among men.


    Many people can step from immortal section I to immortal section II, but in the third section, the God King stopped at least half of immortal section II.


    Even many people can''t take this step in their whole life.


    To break through such a great realm, we must find a quiet place, guarded by the strong, and avoid accidents.


    Break through the divine king in the battle and look at the history of the whole fairy land. You can count it with one hand.


    At this time, if you want to break through to the divine king, the other party is still the Dragon sect leader. How can Xiao be promoted quietly.


    "The boy is looking for death!" the old emperor sneered, "how dangerous it was for me to break through to the divine king and transition from the great emperor to the awakening divine king. Finally, the zongmen formation helped me recover my life. Does the boy dare to break through directly like this and really think that the divine dragon sect leader is a dead man?"


    "Even if you step back ten thousand steps and let this son break through to the God King, what can you do? An awakened God King, even if he can go against the attack, can at most break his wrist with the true ancestor god king."


    The Dragon sect leader narrowed his eyes slightly, took a breath, smiled coldly and said, "do you still want to break through in the battle? You''re looking for death!"


    "Boom"


    For a moment, the Dragon sect leader''s momentum broke out, and a huge energy gathered around him. The powerful divine power shrouded him. In an instant, he sprayed towards Xiao Naihe.


    "Well done."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes burst into brilliance, and the two fates merged. He only saw his fist glowing with golden forehead light, dazzling and invincible.


    Under the golden fist, even the God King will be eclipsed.


    "Eat my fist - Wuji tianbeng fist!"


    Xiao Naihe did what he wanted, and his boxing intention was towering. At this moment, countless boxing intentions appeared in the whole world, and everyone was shrouded in this boxing intention.


    Even the old God King couldn''t help but change his face.


    They determined that Xiao Naihe was still in the second stage of immortality, but his fist power was as terrible as the awakened God King or even the true ancestor god king.


    "It''s so powerful now. If this son breaks through to the God King, it''s good."


    The old strongmen were frightened.


    "Bang!"


    Countless boxing ideas are integrated together and exert great power.


    Under this punch, it seems that even the distant galaxy can directly penetrate, and everything is as fragile as tofu.


    At this moment, the earth was shaking, as if mountains and rivers were washing the sky and rushing up the star river.


    "Bang Dang."


    Under such a collision, the space hundreds of miles around is directly exploded, and it passes through one dimension after another. It seems that time and space are disrupted and distorted.


    The strength of the Dragon sect leader is beyond doubt.


    However, Xiao Naihe combined his two kinds of heavenly power to exert the power of God killing King level.


    The general trend of their collision was that they were shocked backwards.


    However, the Dragon cult leader is fine. He has advanced cultivation. He just stepped back a little, but he has made the Dragon cult leader cold.


    His legendary king was forced to retreat by an Immortal Emperor?


    On the contrary, Xiao Naihe was directly retreated by the earthquake, knocked down one mountain after another, and finally hit the land, creating a huge sinkhole.


    "It''s terrible. The Legendary God King is terrible."


    "I''m afraid the boy will die."


    Many people are not optimistic about Xiao Naihe. In fact, from this battle, everyone knows that Xiao Naihe will lose.


    No matter how amazing the boy is, the gap in the realm is so big that it can''t be made up in other ways.


    Even the seven princesses and others turned pale and began to worry.


    The Dragon cult leader walked forward and said indifferently, "I admit that you are indeed a great genius. Your bone age is only thousands of years, but you are comparable to the God King. Even if you look at the whole fairy land, you are definitely a genius among the geniuses."


    "Even the champion emperor and zhetianhou of Xianmen college, or the geniuses of several other colleges, such as the little sage, the ancient demon body and the little Lord of the little heaven sect leader, are not much different at your age." the Dragon sect leader sighed slightly while talking.


    But several people around were shocked when they heard it, because those people in the mouth of the Dragon cult leader were all amazing people in the fairy land.


    Not to mention all fields of fairy earth, after all, the fairy earth is so big that even the legendary ancient fairy dare not say that they can explore all fields.


    However, in the eastern realm, there are many sages and strong people, but the champion emperor, who has practiced for thousands of years but has the character of sages, is absolutely rare.


    Those people in the mouth of the Dragon sect leader are the roles in the list of heavenly sages in the eastern realm.


    Tianxian list, which records the super talents under the age of long live in the Oriental realm.


    Those who can be listed on the list of heavenly sages are all qualified to become immortals.


    Now the Dragon cult leader actually put Xiao Naihe on the list of heavenly talents. How can it not be shocking compared with those Tianjiao.


    "It''s a pity that you met our leader. You''ve been a dead man since the first day you offended our dragon sect. Now, your body and spirit belong to our dragon sect."


    While talking, the Dragon sect leader grabbed directly into the Tiankeng with five fingers.


    But at this time, an aurora suddenly gushed out of the Tiankeng, like the fusion of the nine stars, with a mysterious smell of chaos.


    The next moment, the energy formed by the five fingers of the Dragon sect leader was absorbed by this aurora.


    "What is this?"


    The Dragon sect leader''s face changed slightly.


    He felt that part of his destiny had been absorbed, but his destiny had been integrated with himself and could not be separated.


    "Powerful, worthy of being the Legendary God King. It seems that it is really difficult for me to defeat the Legendary God King in my current state."


    Xiao Naihe climbed out of the sinkhole. Although he was embarrassed and his clothes were damaged, Xiao Naihe still maintained a light smile.


    As if he was facing only a mortal.


    The Legendary God King is very strong. He admits that Xiao Naihe never belittles himself. He knows that he is going all out now. All his cultivation strengths are displayed, and it is impossible to defeat the Legendary God King.


    However, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have the cards to deal with the strong at this level.

 Chapter 3645

    Although the Legendary God King is powerful, Xiao still has a card to resist the Dragon sect leader for a while.


    Of course, Xiao could only have a little fight with the Legendary God King at most. It was absolutely impossible to draw or even defeat.


    If the opposite is the sage level, Xiao can''t say a word and run immediately.


    Because the sage level is no longer immortal, the emperor of the second section can fight more and more casually. However, no matter how many cards Xiao has now, he can''t deal with the sages in the real sense.


    Only when the obtained fairy fetus is awakened and fused can it be possible.


    However, it is not so easy to wake up the immortal fetus, especially he is only at the level of emperor, and his strength is not enough to wake up.


    Xiao Naihe is still in the second section of immortality, but there have been signs of breakthrough in the Dragon sect.


    It can be said that since the Dragon cult, Xiao Naihe has been suppressing the opportunity of breakthrough. Especially in the reincarnation tomb, Xiao Naihe almost wants to break through, but he has been suppressed.


    Now the sign of God King''s promotion appears again, but he is still controlled and suppressed by Xiao Naihe.


    However, he knew that this was definitely his last suppression, and he would not be able to suppress the next promotion.


    "It is said that the God King robbery is not simple. I have suppressed the possibility of death for nine times. I''m afraid the accumulated robbery power is unspeakable."


    How can Xiao suppress? Every time he suppresses the God King robbery, it will bring a point of danger.


    He suppressed nine Shenwang robbers. Even he didn''t know how terrible the next Shenwang robber would be.


    But Xiao Naihe doesn''t care much now. He can''t break through in this battle. It''s too dangerous.


    "It''s time to go." Xiao Naihe thought for a while. He couldn''t beat the Dragon sect leader. He knew from the beginning.


    He fought with the Dragon sect leader mainly to hone himself and try his foundation. There is no need to fight here.


    What kind of person is the Dragon sect leader? His mind is active. As soon as he sees that Xiao Naihe looks different, he immediately infers the other party''s ideas.


    "Boy, do you want to run away? Do you think our leader will let you run away now?"


    While talking, the Dragon cult leader appeared all over, and his body made a "click click" sound, and his body became taller in an instant.


    Some scales also appeared on his face.


    The old ancestor''s face changed, took a few steps back and said in horror: "although the Pulao blood of the Dragon sect leader has almost disappeared, his dragon blood is still there, and it is still the ancestral blood of the dragon family."


    The dragon family is a big family in the fairy land, and the divine dragon family is the leader of the dragon family.


    There is no doubt that the Dragon sect leader, as a descendant of the dragon family, has strong blood.


    At the moment, he shot again. His five fingers directly covered the sky, darkened the heaven and earth, and urged the Dragon Qi in his body. Between his every move, the heaven and earth seemed to rotate with his rhythm.


    "Town."


    Word by word, Xiao felt that an unspeakable repressive force shrouded in an instant.


    At this moment, it seems that the breath appears from ancient times. Every move of the Dragon cult leader caters to the heaven and earth, looks up and looks down on the heroes.


    "He is worthy of being the Legendary God King." Xiao Naihe turned pale when he was suppressed. This invisible weight almost crushed him.


    But there was still a faint smile on his face.


    The greater the pressure, Xiao was excited again.


    Because he was promoted too fast, his cultivation was smooth, but he had too little experience in fighting strong people like immortal level.


    The reason why Xiao Naihe refused to enter the realm of the divine king, especially the strong one of the divine king, was actually worried that his cultivation would lead to instability.


    That''s why he needs to fight to hone himself and precipitate himself.


    However, when the Dragon sect leader began to block this world, Xiao Naihe woke up. If he didn''t run away at this time, he might not be able to escape later.


    "The Dragon sect listens to the order and surrounds a hundred miles around."


    At the command of the Dragon proud emperor, other strongmen of the Dragon cult jumped out of the battle circle one after another and surrounded the void, so as not to let Xiao Naihe have any hope of escape.


    "Hey, the young man is finished. The Dragon cult has made it clear that if he doesn''t give him hope, he will die even if he breaks through to the God King immediately."


    "An immortal second paragraph can get to this point, kill long chentian, and force the Dragon sect leader to look at the eastern boundary. I''m afraid no one can do it."


    "Even if the champion emperor of that year killed the immortal God King in the immortal second period and the immortal third period, the other party was just the real ancestor god king, and it was still in the case of serious injury."


    The current situation of the Dragon sect shows that it is a lion fighting a rabbit with all its strength. It will never be despised because Xiao Naihe is only the second section of immortality.


    In front of them, the Dragon cult has suffered a great loss in Xiao Naihe''s hands. If they still despise Xiao Naihe, it will really make a fool of themselves.


    Chi Jiexing saw that he was extremely nervous. His palms were sweating and whispered to Chi Xiaodie: "sister, are we really not going to save people?"


    "How to save? In front of the Dragon sect leader, even the face of our ancient country may not be useful. Moreover, we can''t help young master Xiao, and even drag him down."


    Doesn''t Chi Xiaodie want to save people?


    She also thought, how can Xiao be kind to them? She is not that kind of ungrateful person.


    Moreover, Xiao Naihe''s various performances in the reincarnation tomb also left an imperceptible seed in Chi Xiaodie''s heart.


    But she knew very well that if she and Chi Jiexing shot, it would inevitably drag Xiao down.


    Now she can only trust Xiao.


    When the Dragon sect surrounded the heaven and earth, Xiao couldn''t help frowning.


    Although he guessed that the Dragon sect would not let him go, he didn''t expect to surround him so thoroughly.


    However, Xiao still had the means. Before he came out of the reincarnation tomb, he deliberately left several thoughts in it.


    As a last resort, he can directly escape into the reincarnation tomb through such an idea.


    After getting the immortal fetus from Xiao Naihe, he has controlled the passage into the reincarnation tomb in a disguised form.


    This is why Xiao Nai dared to fight with the Dragon sect leader, because he knew he could escape at any time.


    "It seems that an idea has been used."


    Xiao breathed out and was preparing to urge fate to communicate with the idea in reincarnation tomb.


    "Boom."


    At this time, a divine light suddenly rushed out from the distance and surged into the sky. A powerful divine power came out and startled everyone at once. Many strong people trembled at this moment and fell to the ground almost to be suppressed.


    "Ha ha, the Dragon sect is so powerful."

 Chapter 3646

    Wisps of divine light rushed into the sky, like a divine sword into nothingness, and the next moment split countless clouds.


    "Bang Dang."


    A loud noise, like the explosion of thunder, only saw surging clouds and waves in the sky, drowning the world.


    The originally blocked space was suddenly opened.


    When the law falls like a waterfall, a figure appears in the divine light. When the shadow of this highland steps into the battle circle, you can see the fuzzy energy on the man.


    The aura around him turned into stars and surrounded the man. His behavior seemed to pass through the ages. At this moment, the world seemed to become small.


    "Who is that..."


    The sudden explosion of divine power, when the man appeared in the sky, he couldn''t help startling everyone present at once.


    Even emperor Shengtian couldn''t help looking at the man, but when he saw the man, his pupil suddenly shrunk slightly: "this man... Is he?"


    At the moment when this divine power was suppressed, many old strongmen were suppressed one after another, which was unbearable.


    "The great leader of the Dragon sect, who has been around for thousands of years, actually bullies a junior and makes enemies with a villain like you. It really loses the face of Beishi." the man snorted coldly, showing disdain in his tone.


    The Dragon sect leader kept an eye on the man called Beishi, and the strong dragon sect leaders around him were like great enemies, leaning against the Dragon sect leader one after another.


    They can see that the man''s cultivation strength is absolutely no less than the Dragon sect leader.


    "Beishi? What a familiar name!" the old man frowned.


    "Can''t it be the one from Xianmen college? My son is a student of the World Academy of Xianmen college. I heard that the world academy has a top-level strongman who challenges hundreds of elites in the 100 hall elite family to succeed. He is known as the North Division with hundreds of people killed."


    "Student of the world academy? This man is definitely the level of the Legendary God King. The strong man of this level is only a student of the world academy? Even the top ten of the hundred halls may not be his opponent?"


    "It''s said that Beishi has long been qualified to stay in Baitang elite mansion, and can even impact the number of places in the holy courtyard. I don''t know why it has been staying in the world courtyard mixed with good and bad people."


    "Why did the hundred people chop the North Division come here?"


    Many people don''t understand this, but now it seems that Beishi has a grudge with the Dragon sect leader.


    An old God King suddenly moved his face and said, "I remember that the Dragon cult leader was challenged by another God King ten thousand years ago when he was only the king of the world. I heard that the war was very fierce and fought for seven days and nights. Finally, his opponent almost died in the hands of the Dragon cult leader, but later the other party used some way to escape with the spirit."


    "That man is called Beishi. Is that the man in front of him?"


    This is the Legendary God King, a figure at the same level as the Dragon sect leader.


    Even if the Dragon sect leader met this person again, he didn''t dare to be careless. His face showed a cold look and said coldly, "Northern Division, I didn''t expect that you have improved to this level after so many years."


    "Yes, I have indeed made progress. It took me so many years and so many hardships to get to this step and become the Legendary God King. But I am even more disappointed that my most powerful opponent, your dragon sect leader, has become so bad. As the Legendary God King, you bully an immortal second emperor. Your grade is getting lower and lower." the Northern Division smiled coldly.


    The Dragon cult leader said indifferently, "the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. Even if he is just an immortal second generation, you can''t underestimate him. How can you understand these principles when you are a defeated general."


    "Hahaha, you can tell so many great principles, but it''s not painful to fight with an immortal second paragraph. You might as well try a move with me."


    The Northern Division said that he shot directly without any hesitation and did not give the Dragon sect leader any room to speak.


    This palm is very common, even without any strong breath. It looks like a very ordinary palm technique, as if it was struck by an ordinary person at will.


    But at this moment, the Dragon leader''s face was more dignified than ever before.


    When this ordinary palm image crossed heaven and earth and came to the Dragon cult leader, the earth broke and split in an instant, directly thousands of miles away.


    A rift valley was torn out immediately.


    Everyone''s face changed wildly. Who can imagine that this ordinary palm has such terrible power.


    The Dragon sect leader also launched a palm to directly break the void. Through time points, even the small world can be broken.


    "Boom."


    The terrible force impacted and suddenly forced the strong people around to go crazy and backward.


    "The Legendary God King, even if it''s just an ordinary move, it can turn corruption into magic in the hands of the Legendary God King." an old ancestor couldn''t help but speak with envy and jealousy.


    Long Aodi and others were lifted out, and only the Dragon sect leader was still standing on this land.


    "Well, Beishi, you are really stronger than ten thousand years ago. You are really qualified to be my opponent. If you come without being rude, you will also be slapped by the sect leader." the Dragon sect leader was really angry.


    I only saw the Dragon sect leader take a step forward, give a long roar, and cross his fingers quickly. It seems that he is exerting some extremely powerful magic.


    A dragon shadow appeared behind the Dragon sect leader.


    You should know that although the purao blood of the Dragon sect leader has faded to disappear, his blood still belongs to the dragon blood.


    The Dragon leader didn''t use the power of the dragon''s blood when he started with Xiao Naihe.


    However, as soon as the Northern Division appeared, the Dragon cult leader knew that the man in front of him was a powerful person who threatened his life, so he naturally didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    However, what was surprising was that Beijing Normal University smiled and said, "do you want to fight with me? But I''m tired of it. Today I just want to try my hand first. The future is long. Sooner or later, there will be a fight. I''ll take this young man away. I can''t let him stay here and be poisoned by you."


    While he was talking, Beijing Normal University opened his hand and rolled Xiao Naihe directly.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t refuse. It''s really a good way to leave here along the North Division at this time.


    But the Dragon sect leader''s face was cold: "do you want to go?"


    "Bang bang."


    Three times in a row, the Dragon shadow behind the Dragon sect leader directly hit three times and grabbed the north division.


    Unfortunately, the northern division directly tore the space in laughter and ignored and left this land.


    Since he dared to come here, he was naturally ready.


    After the Dragon sect leader grabbed the air, his face was very ugly.


    This feeling is like being aroused by someone, but the other party directly runs away. It''s very uncomfortable.


    "Northern Division!!" the Dragon sect leader roared!

 Chapter 3647

    When Beishi left, he saved Xiao Naihe by the way.


    This is undoubtedly beating the Dragon leader''s face.


    At this time, the Dragon sect leader''s face was very ugly and murderous, and the aura around him was drained at this moment.


    Everyone can feel the evil spirit of the Dragon sect leader, and even the old God kings feel frightened.


    Many people don''t want to stay here anymore. The line of reincarnation tomb has ended. Unless the legendary ancient immortal strong man directly opens the reincarnation tomb, he can only wait until the next reincarnation tomb opens again.


    "Let''s go."


    "It''s a pity that the reincarnation tomb didn''t get anything good this time."


    "Whose hands does the treasure of the avenue fall into?"


    People from various families have left one after another. Only some people are not reconciled and still think about how to enter the reincarnation tomb.


    Emperor Shengtian glanced at the scene, looked at the Dragon sect leader, and finally said, "we''re going too."


    Although it''s a pity that Da Dao Zhibao didn''t get it, Emperor Shengtian was not too disappointed. After all, he knew it wasn''t him and couldn''t turn him.


    And this time he knew roughly who had got the treasure.


    "Wise monk? Even if you get the treasure of the road, the emperor will not let you live." a cold flash flashed in the emperor''s eyes.


    Obviously, the words of the seven princesses led to the misunderstanding of the emperor.


    The seventh princess was worried and didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    Chi Xiaodie seemed to see what Princess Qi thought and said, "after you go back, be careful not to be seen by your father and Emperor. The ''four elephant Sutra formula'' is very important and can only be known by a few of us. As for childe Xiao, he must be all right. I have also heard of Beishi. This National People''s Day is awe inspiring, and he has a grudge against the Dragon sect leader. He will not embarrass childe Xiao."


    "It''s me. Xiao Naihe has high skills and means we can''t think of. He can come out of such danger in the reincarnation tomb."


    After that, the seventh princess said goodbye to Chi Xiaodie''s sister and brother, and followed the emperor Shengtian and his party back.


    "Elder sister, is childe Xiao really all right?" Chi Jiexing couldn''t help asking.


    "Young master Xiao is unfathomable. Even the remnant soul of the sages can''t help him. We should be fine. This time, we have to shut up for a period of time after we go back, and strive to cultivate results from the ''four elephant Sutra''. In a while, we will be the recruit of freshmen from Xianmen college. At that time, there will be a big rating meeting, and we may have the opportunity to enter Baitang or even elite mansion."


    "Elite mansion, the start of entering elite mansion is the God King. If we wanted to enter the God King in the past, I''m afraid it would take thousands of years, or even longer. But now, maybe we really have a chance to enter the God King before the big rating meeting."


    Chi Jiexing was a little excited when he thought about it.


    The "four elephant Sutra formula" is a rumored relic of the era. The four elephant Sutra has spread. Even the sages are jealous. Unexpectedly, it has fallen into their hands.


    But they knew very well that all this depended on how Xiao could obtain the "four elephant Sutra formula.".


    On Xiao Naihe''s side, after the northern division took him away, he directly crossed thousands of miles, left the holy heaven and ancient country, and entered a flat land where there was no smoke.


    Then the North Division stopped and put Xiao Naihe down.


    Xiao didn''t hurry and looked indifferent.


    This look could not help but surprise the Northern Division. He couldn''t help saying, "little fellow, why aren''t you afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "Are you not afraid of me?"


    "Why should I be afraid of you? Since you saved me, I''m afraid you did it without any other purpose." Xiao Naihe smiled.


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, the Northern Division glanced at Xiao Naihe curiously and couldn''t help but say: "the little guy is smart. No wonder he can force the Dragon sect leader to kill himself. You killed long chentian and asked the Dragon sect leader to kill you with blood. What did you do?"


    "Nothing, just a little grudge with the Dragon sect and stole their life pulse."


    Xiao Naihe looked calm, but after Beishi heard it, he was stunned on the spot and immediately laughed: "hahaha, good guy, the dragon vein of Shenlong cult is their lifeblood. You robbed their dragon vein. Shenlong cult is afraid that this millennium will be even worse."


    The Northern Division did not ask Xiao Naihe how he robbed their dragon vein, nor did he ask him what gratitude and resentment he had with the Dragon cult. As long as he could seize the life pulse of the Dragon cult, it was absolutely amazing.


    Even his Northern Division, the Legendary God King, did not dare to break into the Dragon sect and seize things at will.


    The great pulse of life is the foundation of any great religion.


    If the foundation is, even if the sect is down or even destroyed, there is a chance to rise.


    But if the foundation disappears, even the most powerful sect may decline slowly, unless another new vein of life is found.


    The life pulse of the Dragon sect is gone. The Northern Division can foresee that there will be no new generation of the Dragon sect in this millennium.


    Even the strong of the older generation will be implicated.


    "However, although the life pulse of the Dragon sect is gone, it is not impossible to solve this disadvantage. As long as someone in the Dragon sect can step into the sages, once they become saints, they can feed the sect and bring vitality." the northern master frowned and said again, "The Dragon sect leader is only a line away from becoming a saint, and there is an old man in the Dragon sect, whose strength is comparable to the Legendary God King, who has the opportunity to step into the sages."


    For others, the divine king and even sages are out of reach.


    But for Xiao Naihe now, the sage is not too far away.


    In his hands, he has the "four elephant Sutra", an era heavenly book, which is a sacred object that even the legendary ancient immortal gods are jealous of.


    And he also has a fairy fetus, born with the body of ancient immortals.


    Ten thousand steps back, Xiao Naihe, even if he couldn''t think of it, could escape the immortal embryo and become an immortal and an ancient immortal immediately.


    "What''s your name, little fellow?"


    "Xiao Naihe."


    "Xiao Naihe? I haven''t heard of it. People like you can''t be unknown. Are you from Xianmen college?"


    "No, I''m from Xuanyuan Taiyu. It''s normal for you not to know."


    "Lower bound?" Beishi was really surprised this time. "It''s not easy for people from the lower bound to make the Dragon teach chicken feather and duck blood. However, with your qualifications, it''s not difficult to enter Xianmen college. Come to Xianmen college. It''s the recruitment of Xianmen college in three months. I''m optimistic about you. Ha ha..."


    With that, the figure of Beishi dissipated in place like the wind.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the position where the North teacher had stood and smiled faintly: "it''s an interesting man."


    "Xianmen College..." Xiao Naihe said.


    He had already decided to enter Xianmen College for some time.


    Xiao Naihe felt that after entering the fairy land, although he got the memory of the wise monk and the dragon sword emperor, he was not familiar with the fairy land and had too little experience.


    It''s better to stay in Xianmen College for a period of time, and he needs time and environment to practice when he gets the four elephant Sutra.

 Chapter 3648

    On a deserted wasteland.


    Suddenly, there were countless thunders in the sky, and thunder and lightning shuttled back and forth, like ten thousand swords, shaking the earth.


    The terrible Tianwei rolled over, and other creatures on the wasteland were scared to flee and dared not approach.


    At this time, a shadow standing in the thunder suddenly shot, clenched his fist with his five fingers and hit the earth.


    "Boom."


    This punch goes beyond time and space, and seems to distort this space-time.


    At the next moment, a huge pit was directly smashed out within a hundred miles.


    Not only that, from four different directions, different laws suddenly emerged, connected together and locked the space.


    "The four elephants are the picture, the sun, the Taiyin, the Shaoyang and the Shaoyin. The four elephants are the phases. In the eastern spring, the southern summer, the Western autumn and the northern winter, the four elephants are animals, green dragons, basaltic, rosefinches and white tigers. Everything in heaven and earth can be derived and evolved from the four elephants."


    Xiao Naihe pointed a finger, and the thunder in the sky immediately closed up, as if it had penetrated into Xiao Naihe''s fingertips.


    At that moment, Xiao seemed to have absorbed the energy of a world. Looking at everything in front of him, he couldn''t help saying: "Tai Chi Yin and Yang, heaven and earth xuanhuang and heaven and earth Bagua are mainly based on the four images. I didn''t expect that the four images Sutra has such a magical view."


    Even Xiao Naihe, from the first face to the immortal earth, learned many Taoist and divine skills along the way. He didn''t expect to get such great attainments from the four elephant Sutra.


    Since the end of his visit to reincarnation tomb, Xiao Naihe found a deserted island, started border crossing, closed customs and understood the four elephant Sutra.


    However, the four elephant Sutra is too wonderful. Xiao Naihe has achieved great achievements in this short time.


    The four elephant Sutra is a heavenly book of this era. It has been handed down for countless ages and has been improved and evolved in the long river of each era.


    Among them, the fairy theory and Shinto, I''m afraid it can make the legendary ancient immortals and true gods crazy.


    Xiao Naihe is no exception. Since he stepped into the fairy land, he clearly felt where his boundaries were.


    In the lower world, what Xiao learned, coupled with his talent, is absolutely no less than any Taoist magic.


    However, when he arrived at the fairy land, Xiao was obviously aware of what he had learned in the past and the greater the shackles in the future.


    In the reincarnation tomb, the unbreakable Zhentian and the blood holy king he fought were just a remnant of the soul, but Xiao Naihe could clearly feel what they had learned, and the upper limit was completely beyond himself.


    This is why Xiao Naihe had the idea to study in Xianmen college and settle down.


    The four elephant Sutra is really wonderful, including thousands of things. It can be said that it includes all the laws of heaven and earth and the great road, understands the laws and evolves the program of all living beings.


    However, even if it is powerful, the four elephant Sutra is not an orthodox Taoist magic, but more like the outline of another cultivation system.


    "It''s time to study at Xianmen College for some time."


    Xiao Naihe restrained his aura. At this time, he was like a mortal, without the slightest smoke and the slightest sense of existence.


    Xiao''s insight into the four elephant Sutra is less than one tenth of ten thousand, which has brought great benefits to him. He is not in a hurry to practice again, because his accomplishments and details have not yet arrived. It is not a good thing to practice the four elephant Sutra again.


    This time he went to Xianmen college. In addition to studying, he also had one thing to do.


    That is to find a way to activate the fairy fetus.


    Since Xiao Naihe got the immortal fetus in the reincarnation tomb, he tried several times to activate the immortal fetus by means of spirit, destiny and so on.


    But the immortal fetus was still motionless. He knew at that time that the ancient immortal body was not so easy to wake up.


    However, there is a way to activate the immortal fetus in the idea left by the future body.


    "The first is to give up your body and take away the immortal fetus. The second is to find the empty fragments of the last era and introduce the immortal fetus activation method. The third is to promote yourself to an ancient immortal and activate it with immortal Qi."


    The first is impossible. Xiao could never give up his body unless he reached the desperate situation of death.


    The immortal fetus is born with the body of ancient immortals. Although it is powerful, its potential has been exhausted. The possibility of rising again is almost zero. It is more difficult than promoting ancient immortals.


    The third, not to mention, if you can promote Gu Xian, the immortal fetus is not so meaningful to it.


    What Xiao wanted was to take the fairy fetus as his card before he stepped into the ancient fairy.


    So the remaining way is to find the fragments of the pre era void, which is also the suggestion of the future body.


    "The void fragment can''t be forced. We can only look at the opportunity." Xiao Naihe didn''t tangle too much. The immortal fetus is a foreign thing after all, and only when it is strong is the last word.


    Three months has passed. It has been almost three months since the reincarnation tomb came back.


    Xiao Naihe remembered that Beishi said that Xianmen college would start recruiting new students in three months.


    At that time, the talents of the whole Oriental realm and even other realms will go to Xianmen college.


    The size of immortal earth is far greater than Xuanyuan Taiyu.


    In the immortal earth, there are various boundaries, among which the most well-known is the four boundaries of East, West, North and south.


    The size of an eastern boundary alone is comparable to that of a medium and large Taiyu.


    Even the strong ancient immortals can hardly see the whole Oriental realm, let alone other realms.


    On the land of the Oriental realm, there are six different colleges, which control the flow of more than half of the talents in the Oriental realm.


    Xianmen college is one of them.


    Xianmen college is located in Xiangu City, which is not so much a city as a country.


    The scale of the ancient city of Xian is several times larger than that of the ancient kingdom of Shengtian.


    Xianmen college has a large-scale recruitment every ten years. On this day, countless talents and strong people in the eastern world will go to Xiangu city.


    Once you become a student of Xianmen college, even the most ordinary student of the world college, your identity will rise to the sky step by step.


    When Xiao Naihe came to the ancient city of Xian, he could see a mountain range like dragon and Phoenix around the gate of the ancient city of Xian.


    This mountain range around the city gate is like a dragon entrenched in this vast land.


    Such a huge mountain range, millions of miles away, is just a corner of the ancient city of fairy, just like a boat in the ocean.


    "Is this the ancient immortal city?"


    Xiao Naihe sighed secretly.


    Even the land of Shengtian ancient country is just a corner of the village when it is closed with the ancient immortal city.


    The ancient immortal city is full of an ancient charm, in which the divine light soars to the sky, the purple gas shines on the sky, the trees hold the sky, and the waterfalls hang high in the sky.


    Palaces, buildings, and spirit are countless. It is simply a secret place in the world.


    There are numerous monks of different races coming and going on the streets, and strong people at the level of the great emperor can be seen everywhere.


    In the immortal earth, the most indispensable is the immortal cultivator.


    You know, at most a dozen immortal emperors have reached the sky at the time of Xuanyuan''s position.


    On the immortal earth, the Immortal Emperor of one or even two sections is really worthless.

 Chapter 3649

    The most indispensable thing in the eastern realm is the immortal strong.


    Not to mention the ancient city of fairy.


    In the ancient city of immortal, the number of mortals is the least, and the number of people who cross and rob to the second section of immortality is the most.


    Only in the realm of the immortal three God kings can they be called elites.


    Xiao Naihe''s breathing all over now converges and is completely inconspicuous among the people in Xiangu city.


    Qionglou long bridge, the streets are crowded with people.


    For a moment, Xiao Naihe suddenly had a feeling of entering the secular world.


    Vaguely, Xiao Nai''s Taoist heart, which had not moved for a long time, suddenly moved.


    "Immortal ancient city..."


    Somehow, Xiao suddenly remembered when he was the first one. At that time, he was just a small practitioner.


    Passive was a giant in the first place, but with Xiao Naihe''s cultivation becoming more and more powerful, today''s passive environment is just a mole ant.


    However, how many people are not from the common customs. If they embark on the road of cultivation, how can Xiao have three points of luck and seven points of strength today.


    On this road, more people fell, many people turned into dead bones, and even their names disappeared in the long river of history.


    Thinking of this, Xiao couldn''t help feeling that some things and characters of the past flashed slowly across his mind.


    The path of cultivation is cruel. How many people are still there after thousands of years?


    Xiao Naihe is not alone. He knows that he is also very lucky. Yan Tiange and others follow him in his body.


    Most importantly, he met the most important person in his life - his Taoist companion Yun Weixue.


    "When I settle down in Xiantu, let Weixue come out together."


    Now Xiao Naihe''s making too fast progress in cultivation. There is a big gap between the people in Yantian Pavilion and him.


    Yantian pavilion has opened the world in Xiao Naihe for many years. Yun Weixue has only half stepped into immortality. Promotion is a problem sooner or later.


    In addition to the clouds and snow, the most powerful is ZuLong.


    But let alone immortality, ZuLong is now only worthy of practicing hard in the second level country of the supreme realm. He is too far away from immortality.


    Xiao didn''t intend to put Yantian Pavilion into this world.


    In the immortal world, Xiao had this idea and did it.


    However, as Xiao Naihe left the immortality world to the eternal secret land and the eternal Tianyu Yantian Pavilion, he really couldn''t catch up with it.


    Especially now in Xiantu, Yantian Pavilion really doesn''t need to be stationed in this world. On the contrary, the world in its own body is more suitable.


    The world evolved from Xiao Naihe''s body is no less than the plane of immortality. It has rich aura, which is suitable for yantiange and others.


    As for Yun Weixue, once she steps into immortality, her destiny will be born at that time, and the aura she needs to absorb will be even larger. Naturally, she is not suitable for the inner world and needs to enter the present world.


    Just as Xiao Nai''s thoughts floated, he suddenly heard a long cry.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way."


    A scorn sounded, and a horse with its feet on the colorful God cloud immediately appeared in front of the people.


    On the horse was a woman, who sat there, so eye-catching, like a proud Phoenix, with a noble breath between her eyebrows.


    This woman doesn''t need any affectation at all. As soon as she appears, everyone can feel her lofty and unspeakable charm.


    Not only that, this woman is gorgeous and moving, her figure is graceful, and her every move, frown and cluster are extremely charming.


    But at this time, the woman was very overbearing, driving the horse straight into the street, forcing people in the street to retreat on both sides.


    Now someone is dissatisfied immediately:


    "Who is this? Which crazy girl dares to run rampant in the streets of Xiancheng city. It''s useless to be a Xiancheng army?"


    "Shh... You want to die, do you know who that woman is?" another companion was so frightened that he covered each other''s mouth on the spot.


    "Who is it?"


    "She is the daughter of a famous family, not to mention the immortal city army. Even if the city master of the immortal ancient city meets her, he will shout ''virtuous niece''."


    Hearing his companion''s words, the other party couldn''t help shaking all over and showed a shocked look: "the famous man you said should not be that..."


    "What else? How many famous families are there in Xiangu? Naturally, it is a famous family of truth and Taoism, the nine saints family. That famous family is the leader of the World Academy of Xianmen college, which is unparalleled."


    "It was her, but fortunately she didn''t hear it, otherwise it would be light even if she smoked to death today." the man was terrified and didn''t dare to speak again.


    In the ancient immortal city, the forces are extremely complex.


    However, there are only those who can be called a Taoist family. Every Taoist family has sages.


    After all, there are no ancient immortals, and the sages of heaven are basically invincible.


    Such a strong man is placed in the ancient immortal city and even in the eastern boundary. He is a person who has been in the world for thousands of years.


    However, the sages of heaven and the world will not be born casually. Looking at the ancient city of immortality, all the strong people at this level have closed their lives and studied the way of ancient immortality.


    But in any case, the aristocratic families with heavenly sages are nine star level orthodoxy.


    There are sages in the ancient immortal city, so even if the city master meets them, he should be polite.


    Many people recognized mingwushuang''s identity and dared not speak. They quickly avoided mingwushuang for fear of being provoked by mingwushuang.


    But no one expected that just when everyone avoided, there was another person on the street who ignored the name and walked directly in the middle of the road.


    "Get out of the way." Mingwu''s tone is not good.


    Xiao turned a blind eye and seemed to be meditating, ignoring the horses running behind.


    When the famous horse almost hit Xiao Naihe, and he was torn apart, Xiao Naihe suddenly moved.


    I only saw Xiao turn around and take a step forward, pushing and pulling.


    It seems to be a kind of way to unite heaven and earth. That''s what Xiao Naihe realized by practicing the four elephant Sutra.


    Even though Xiao Naihe is still only the immortal second emperor, his Tao potential is about to catch up with haoxiong God King.


    "Hum -"


    The horse was photographed and flew out directly.


    The track was powerful and strange. It didn''t even react to the unparalleled name. It was directly shocked and flew.


    However, when mingwushuang was shocked to fly, she suddenly paid a character in her arms, turned into chaos, and the breath sank to directly hold mingwushuang up.


    "This is holy spirit!"


    A strong man took a breath.


    The so-called "holy Qi" means that sages and powerful people condense with true Qi to form some means to stay in others, which can be used as a bottom card for defense and attack.


    Now mingwushuang''s "holy Qi" is to keep mingwushuang so that she won''t be thrown out.


    However, when outsiders look at Xiao Naihe again, everyone has only one idea in their hearts.


    "The boy is dead."

 Chapter 3650

    In the eyes of outsiders, Xiao is no different from the dead.


    Who dares to offend the famous masters in the ancient immortal city?


    Even the old God King, even ordinary sages, should converge by three points when they meet the unparalleled name.


    Now there is an immortal lengtouqing who provokes unparalleled fame and starts to fight.


    "How dare you? Young people are young and vigorous, and a little emperor dares to touch the daughter of a famous family."


    "Let''s step back, or we''ll catch it when the blood spills on the street."


    "Isn''t it, Grandpa? This is the ancient city of immortals. Can anyone dare to do it easily?"


    "Hehe, the regulations always restrict the mentally retarded, and the strong side always makes rules. The famous masters really have to do it, even the Xiancheng army can''t control it." an old Taoist priest smiled coldly.


    If there is no power, even ordinary sages are not allowed to make trouble in the immortal ancient city.


    However, as a Taoist aristocratic family, one day the sages of the ancient city can only turn a blind eye.


    Unless it is the combination of several other daotong aristocratic families or Xianmen college, it can restrict one daotong aristocratic family.


    However, heavenly sages are generally not born easily. Unless the aristocratic family is finished or there is something related to the way of ancient immortals, heavenly sages will not do it.


    Therefore, Taoist aristocratic families generally do not become demons in the immortal ancient city.


    But now someone has moved the daughter of a famous family, and everyone can have a premonition of the anger of the strong.


    However, before the strong man of the famous family arrived, he was angry.


    "Smelly boy, do you want to die?"


    Fame is unparalleled. She is really ashamed and lost her hair. She is the daughter of a famous family. Unexpectedly, she was directly shocked and flew out by a man whose cultivation is equivalent to her.


    If it weren''t for the "holy Qi mantra" left by her father, she would be thrown upside down in full view of the public.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t look at it, turned a blind eye and left.


    Mingunparalleled was so angry that Liu Mei stood upside down. Meimou opened her eyes and directly stopped Xiao''s way.


    Xiao Naihe looked very calm, and a light smile appeared on his face: "girl, what else do you want?"


    "Why? You knocked me away. Now you want to run without saying a word. You still want to go in my way?"


    "Is this road yours? Or did you open the ancient city?" Xiao smiled faintly.


    His mind was active. When the "Holy Spirit" appeared in mingwushuang, Xiao knew that the woman had a background.


    In the ancient immortal city, the strong are like clouds. Xiao Naihe''s cultivation is really not enough to see in the ancient immortal city.


    He got the memory of the dragon sword emperor and the wise monk, and naturally had a certain understanding of the ancient immortal city.


    "The ancient city of immortality is not mine, but it is an indisputable fact that you are in the way. Don''t you see that everyone else has stepped aside?"


    Some people have deliberately recognized the eyes where they swept.


    Although she is famous, beautiful and a natural beauty, her identity is there. Even some divine kings feel a little empty when they see her.


    "Hehe, it''s their business for them to get out of the way. I have a clear conscience in everything I do. You may have a deep background and be loved by thousands of people, but I don''t like it. Not everyone wants to let you." Xiao sighed, "If I were just an ordinary person, I would be gone if you hit me. Human life is like grass mustard in your eyes, but you are not so in my eyes?"


    The name is matchless and stunned in place. Although she is arrogant, she is not an unreasonable person. She can tell what Xiao Naihe said is right.


    But the truth is the same thing. Being unparalleled in name is that you can''t follow this spirit.


    "Even so, don''t you mean anything? Thank you for your sin and compensate..."


    "Well, I''m not right. Don''t bother me if there''s nothing wrong." Xiao Naihe interrupted the unparalleled words.


    This woman knows shame more or less. If it were someone else, Xiao would have thrown her out long ago.


    This woman has the backing of sages behind her. Xiao Naihe is really not an opponent.


    But he has two cards in his hand. One is the body of ancient immortals.


    Forcing him to abandon the body and merge the immortal fetus, once the ancient immortal body comes out, even if the sages of heaven and the world come, they will have to die.


    Second, he mastered the space-time channel of reincarnation tomb. In case of extreme crisis, he directly activated the ideas left in reincarnation tomb and could enter reincarnation tomb in an instant.


    It''s nothing to close the gate for thousands of years.


    So from the beginning, Xiao Naihe didn''t have the slightest fear even if he knew that there were sages behind the girl.


    Because he has long been invincible.


    "This..."


    Mingwushuang was confused by Xiao Naihe''s coquettish operation. When she saw that Xiao Naihe wanted to go, she subconsciously stopped Xiao Naihe: "don''t go."


    "I have apologized to you. What else do you want?"


    "You... Even if you apologize, you can''t forget it like this." mingwushuang''s face flushed slightly, and he felt that he had broken his word.


    Although she looks petite and horizontal on the surface, she is actually smart and clever, but she made herself embarrassed in front of Xiao Naihe today.


    "You were hit by me. You can''t forget it. At least I''ll pay you back. I''ll do what you do to me." mingmatchless snorted.


    Everyone around could not help but be surprised.


    "Good guy, this boy has two brushes. I thought this boy was going to die."


    "Unexpectedly, the famous daughter just said a tooth for a tooth. It seems that she has picked up a life."


    Xiao Naihe turned a deaf ear to the comments around him, but said faintly, "whatever you say? I''m going to go. What can you do to me?"


    With that, Xiao couldn''t help but smoke under his feet and took a step directly into the air.


    Mingmatchless was in a hurry. Jiao hummed and grabbed Xiao Naihe''s waist.


    Xiao Naihe smiled softly: "Why are you * * why? Don''t you like me?"


    "You... You... Shameless."


    Name unparalleled gas laugh, * * gas layers of ups and downs.


    What will she do with Xiao?


    She is a famous family, with unparalleled beauty and talent. Her pursuers line up from East Street to West Street of xiangucheng. All the men who like her are the talented and strong people in xiangucheng and even the eastern boundary.


    I''ve never seen such a shameless man before.


    However, when mingmatchless heard Xiao''s words, he subconsciously let go.


    But at the moment mingwushuang let go of his hand, Xiao suddenly turned around, and his five fingers opened so fast that mingwushuang couldn''t even notice it.


    "Go, you."


    The next moment, mingwushuang was thrown out directly by Xiao Naihe again.


    Xiao Naihe is not an unparalleled celebrity. Fame and face are not important. He doesn''t value fame at all when he comes to this stage.


    After losing his unparalleled name, Xiao smiled and disappeared in front of the crowd.


    The name of "holy Qi" protecting her body is unparalleled. Naturally, she will not be hurt, but when "holy Qi" holds her, Xiao Naihe has fled and disappeared.

 Chapter 3651

    The story of mingwushuang being provoked in East Street has not spread, but a great news has suddenly spread in Xiangu city.


    Xianmen college recruits new students in advance. From today on, it will recruit students from Shiyuan and Baitang.


    The news startled countless people at once.


    Even some old immortals were surprised when they heard the news and said, "Baitang also recruits new people? It hasn''t appeared for many years."


    Countless people have discussed this matter one after another. Compared with Cao Zhai and the world academy, Baitang''s new recruitment has moved and shocked everyone.


    In Xianmen college, it is divided into five branches: Caozhai, Shiyuan, Baitang, Shengyuan and Xianfu!


    Most of the Cao Zhai moves are practitioners below immortality.


    The cultivation at this level is nothing more than a kind of chore, which is similar to the external disciples of the bulk sect. Therefore, few people are willing to enter the Cao Zhai, and the number of students in the Cao Zhai is only a few hundred.


    Only when you enter the world academy can you be like an inner disciple of the large sect.


    The enrollment of the world academy is mixed. Only immortal accomplishments are eligible to enter the World Academy.


    Not only that, the academy also needs to compete.


    Because in the eastern realm, the most indispensable is the immortal cultivator.


    Xianmen college is a towering tree. There are countless people who want to enjoy the cool under the tree. Shiyuan is the best choice.


    That''s why every time Xianmen college recruits new students, the world college is the only entrance, and the number of applicants far exceeds thousands of times the number of new students.


    Cao Zhai has no future, and the number of recruits is small. There are few new recruits in other branches.


    Especially in the holy courtyard, those who can enter the holy courtyard are all young strong people who are qualified to become holy.


    As for Xianfu, it has not been settled for many years.


    In the past, Baitang did not recruit new students. The students of Baitang were selected and promoted from the world academy, which is equivalent to taking one out of ten thousand.


    Now Baitang has opened new recruitment, which is different. Many people''s eyes are on Baitang at once.


    "But it''s not easy to enter Baitang. If immortality is the ticket of the world academy, then the God King is the ticket of Baitang." the strong one sighed.


    As the name suggests, entering Baitang is at least the immortal God King of the three sections.


    Although there are many immortal strong men in the ancient city of Xian, they are generally immortal emperors from section I to Section II.


    The Immortal King of three sections, that is, the elite level, is far less than one or two sections.


    If Cao Zhai is an external disciple and the world academy is an internal disciple, then Baitang is an elite disciple.


    Soon after the news spread, many big Pope''s gates and ancient holy places inside and outside Xianmen ancient city sent their core disciples, and even sent them to Xianmen college to apply for Baitang.


    Because Baitang is the only entrance to the holy courtyard.


    Once you enter the holy college, Xianmen college will try its best to cultivate you into holiness.


    No matter how talented a person is, he needs huge resources to become a saint.


    Even those large doors and ancient countries need an extremely heavy burden of resources to cultivate a young sage.


    But Xianmen college is different. They don''t have any difficulty in training a few young sages casually.


    Because Xianmen college is in the eastern realm, there are very few great forces with ancient immortals and strong people in charge.


    "The descendant of tiger Tianshan Mountain entered Baitang and announced to participate in the examination."


    "A genius of Jixia college has to take part in the hundred hall examination."


    "Jixia college, like Xianmen college, belongs to one of the major colleges in the Oriental realm. Unexpectedly, there are talents in them to apply for Xianmen college?"


    For a time, the wind direction of the discussion changed directly.


    Although the news spread all over the ancient city, these things had nothing to do with Xiao Naihe, because he had come to Xianmen college.


    Before coming to Xianmen college, Xiao Naihe stood in Yuanfang, the ancient city of Xianmen. Looking at the past, he could see the outline of Xianmen college.


    It is a college the size of ten holy ancient countries, accounting for so much as one third of the ancient city.


    Even the Taoist aristocratic families in the ancient city of Xianmen are willing to live under Xianmen college.


    Now looking at Xianmen college, Xiao couldn''t help but praise it secretly.


    After so many years of cultivation, he came to Xiantu from a small place like the first face, but he had never seen such a giant as Xianmen college.


    Before coming to Xianmen college, Xiao Naihe also did his homework. With the memory of the dragon sword emperor and the wise monk, he collected a lot of information from Xianmen college.


    Xianmen college is known as the cradle of Terrans in the Oriental realm.


    All ethnic groups in the eastern realm are separated. As one of the big ethnic groups, the human race is actually weak among all ethnic groups.


    As the cradle of the human race, Xianmen college once stood out at the time of the human crisis and united front, which gave the human race unlimited hope, so that the human race could gain a foothold in the Oriental realm and founded the ancient city of Xianmen.


    It can be said that the ancient immortal city is the largest base of the Terran and the holy land of the Terran in the eastern boundary.


    Of course, after so many years, the ancient city of Xianmen has long been different from only receiving people before. Now even Xianmen college recruit thousands of people.


    For example, Xiao Naihe came to the Enrollment Office of Xianmen college and received him not from the human race, but from a race in Xiantu called the golden rooster.


    The chicken head of the person looks funny, but the breath of the other party''s body shows the cultivation of the other party''s divine king realm.


    "True ancestor king!"


    Xiao looked a little moved.


    The immortal three section God King has eight boundaries, and the "true ancestor god king" belongs to the second boundary.


    Xiao Naihe after this short time of cultivation, although he has not yet stepped into the God King, he knows that he can compete with the God King with his own strength.


    Before the "four elephant Sutra" was practiced, how could Xiao have fought against the "awakening God King" and even the "true ancestor god king".


    Now that he has practiced the "four elephant Sutra" and the limitless destiny has been greatly evolved, how can Xiao estimate that he should be able to resist the higher-level God King.


    But the divine king is the divine king after all. However, Xiao knows that even if he can go against the enemy and kill the enemy by leaps and bounds, he can''t cross several stages at once.


    However, after feeling the cultivation of the Golden Rooster God King, he was eager to try, and wanted to know what stage his cultivation had reached.


    "Are you going to take part in the examination and apply for new recruits?" the Golden Rooster God looked up and down at Xiao Naihe, and an imperceptible contempt flashed in his face.


    The golden rooster has always looked down on the Terran, but also on the weak.


    In particular, Xiao Naihe now has a restrained breath and is protected by the four elephant Sutra. He can''t see any accomplishments at all.


    In the eyes of outsiders, even the first sages will only feel that Xiao Naihe is just a practitioner below immortality, let alone the Golden Rooster God King.


    Therefore, Xiao Naihe was branded as an ordinary practitioner in the heart of the Golden Rooster God King.


    "Where are you going to apply for the exam?" said the Golden Rooster God King indifferently, pointing in a direction.

 Chapter 3652

    The direction pointed by the Golden Rooster God King was on the other side. Xiao could not follow it.


    Different from this side, the other side is also a registration point, but there is only one person at the table.


    Not only that, the breath of these people is relatively weak. At first glance, they are people who have not yet entered immortality.


    In the lower boundary, the practitioners of Mahayana and robbery are also a giant, but they are really insignificant in the immortal earth, especially in the ancient city.


    Xiao Naihe frowned slightly, but he didn''t care, as long as it was the registration point.


    He entered Xianmen college not to fight for anything, but to learn more.


    Xiao Naihe''s starting point is too low. Even now he has reached this level of cultivation, he also feels a lot of pressure.


    Because of the higher things, he didn''t know what to practice, and there was no relevant thing in the idea left to him by the future body.


    The four elephant Sutra is not a secret magic skill. It is a set of cultivation outline. It is impossible to build another cultivation system by relying on the four elephant Sutra behind closed doors.


    "Tao you, I''m here to sign up."


    Sitting at the table is an old man.


    The old man was sleepy and didn''t have a breath of practitioners. He was like a bad old man in the secular world, so insignificant.


    When Xiao Naihe opened his mouth, the old man opened his eyes and still looked like he didn''t wake up.


    Yawning, the old man took a form from a pile of miscellaneous books and said lazily, "if you want to sign up, fill in your name."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t hesitate, so he filled in his name.


    He glanced around and found that there were a sea of people in front of every table around him, but there was no one on his side.


    If he was not at the gate of Xianmen college, he even wondered if he had gone to the wrong place.


    "Fill it out, right? Come with me after filling it out. It''s almost time for examination." the old man put Xiao Naihe''s application form away.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Naihe was moved and asked, "are you going to be assessed now? Don''t wait for others?"


    "Don''t wait, old man. I just promised to come and sit for a long time. You''re the last person. Who else is coming behind? Other teachers will take over."


    The old man waved and didn''t care.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t say anything, but followed the old man and entered Xianmen college.


    Xianmen college is huge. It has four gates in the southeast and northwest. The two ends are thousands of miles wide and the territory is as big as an ancient country.


    Therefore, Xianmen college is not like a college, but more like a big country or a saint.


    The ancient city of Xian is more like a continent.


    After Xiao Naihe entered Xianmen college, he saw countless mountains, not buildings and palaces.


    Although Xiao Naihe entered Xianmen College for the first time, he already had relevant memories in his mind.


    He absorbed the memory fragments of the dragon sword emperor and the wise monk, both of whom studied at Xianmen college.


    The dragon sword emperor is a fresh student of the world academy, and the wise monk is the Holy Son of this new generation.


    These two people are naturally very familiar with Xianmen college. Xiao Naihe absorbed their memory. After entering Xianmen college, they also have an inexplicable familiarity and are very clear about the construction inside.


    Xiao naiho is now in the West Garden of Xianmen college, which belongs to a more partial side.


    After all, Xianmen college is thousands of miles away, and not every location is a prosperous area.


    "Tiancao Six Mountains, we will assess here later." the old man said casually.


    He couldn''t help glancing at Xiao Naihe after he entered Xianmen college.


    The old man didn''t bring the examiners before. After they entered Xianmen college, they looked like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. No one was as calm as Xiao Naihe.


    Tiancao Six Mountains is the core area of Xiyuan, of which Tiancao green peak is the largest. Looking down the mountain, it is like reaching the Tianzhu, which can lead to the sky.


    If you look down from the sky, you can see the vast mountains and rivers. The other five peaks are also shrouded in clouds, which makes people unable to see the whole picture, and reveals a mysterious smell everywhere.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe followed the old man and entered a palace in Tiancao Qingfeng.


    There are others in there.


    Almost hundreds of people were waiting. When the old man came in with Xiao Naihe, they just looked up.


    "Is everyone here? I''m responsible for your assessment. Come here," I said, yawning.


    The crowd did not dare to neglect, but gathered immediately.


    The old man didn''t even look. He wasn''t in charge of the assessment. If he hadn''t lost a bet with someone before, he wouldn''t take these troublesome jobs.


    While talking, the old man made a move, and the next moment the whole palace shook and shook wildly.


    The people''s faces changed slightly. Before they could react, they only heard the sound of "tearing" and the sky in front was suddenly torn apart.


    As soon as the old man made a move, he directly tore open one side of the sky and pulled away the clouds, revealing his true face.


    On the other side of the sky, there is a different space.


    Some of these spaces are gladiators, some are herb gardens, and some are tool refining fields... All kinds of different spaces appear in front of everyone.


    When the people were surprised at the space in front of them, Xiao Naihe was a little thoughtful.


    Just now, the old man directly removed the clouds and tore open the sky. It was not a real tear, but directly opened another space tunnel.


    And this means at least reached the level of surpassing the God King. Xiao didn''t expect that the old man was still the strong one in the middle and later stages of the immortal three stages, or even stronger.


    Compared with the original Emperor Zhou, it is only strong but not weak.


    "It seems that we should cultivate the ''Dharma phase pupil'' as soon as possible." Xiao Naihe said secretly.


    In the four elephant Sutra, there is a set of very mysterious magical powers called "Fa Xiang Tong".


    As soon as the "pupil of Dharma" is opened, the appearance of all dharmas is vanity, and you can see any truth.


    It is similar to the original "Heaven''s Secret Star Map", but the "Dharma phase pupil" is hundreds of millions of times more mysterious than the "Heaven''s Secret Star Map", no matter what it is, you can see one or two.


    How high the cultivation is, you can see more things.


    After the "Dharma phase pupil" is opened, at least the accomplishments can be seen clearly.


    The old man and his party passed through the nebula. In the Six Mountains of Tiancao, many students were practicing, and some were dueling and practicing various Taoist techniques.


    Some are practicing and practicing the skill again and again.


    Others sit quietly on the peak, soak in the clouds and absorb the morning glow.


    Many people behind the old man showed envy.


    These are all students of Xianmen college. Once they enter Xianmen college, they are carp turned into dragon. From then on, their status will be earth shaking.

 Chapter 3653

    "Taoist brother, Taoist brother, go slowly."


    While Xiao Naihe was enjoying the Six Mountains of Tiancao, suddenly someone approached him.


    A man who seemed to be in his early twenties slightly grabbed himself and said, "what do you call Taoist brother?"


    "Xiao Naihe."


    As the saying goes, Xiao is polite to reach out and don''t hit the smiling face.


    Although the man''s breath was very ordinary, but he was just a self-cultivation, the man''s eyes flashed a trace of strange light, which made Xiao couldn''t help looking more.


    "Taoist brother is from the lower boundary?" the man smiled.


    Huh?


    Xiao was slightly surprised. How did the other party know what he came from the lower world?


    It seemed that he saw Xiao Naihe''s idea. The man smiled and said, "in the lower division, Kongming also comes from the lower boundary. It''s from Shiyao Taiyu."


    Shiyao Taiyu, how can Xiao know this place.


    This is a small and medium-sized Taiyu in the eternal Tianyu, which is smaller than Xuanyuan Taiyu.


    "How do you know I''m from the lower world?" Xiao Naihe admitted that he was not a native of Xiantu.


    Si Kongming said with a smile, "I knew from the first time I saw brother Dao. There was no rhyme on him. I knew that brother Dao was definitely not from Xiantu."


    "Mixed rhyme? What''s this?" Xiao Naihe heard it for the first time. There is no intelligence about this thing in the memory of the wise monk.


    Si Kongming looked at the front and said, "in fact, I only knew these things before. People in Xiantu are very different from people outside."


    "Immortal earth, no, it should mean the Oriental realm. After all, I don''t know whether it is the same outside the Oriental realm. In the Oriental realm, there is a trace of confusion on every practitioner, which is inherent in the Oriental realm. In those years, the eternal four emperors blessed a kind of Avenue protection in the Oriental realm, and there is a trace of confusion on every practitioner who grew up in the Oriental realm Rhyme is derived from the protection of the "eternal four emperors."


    The protection of the eternal four emperors?


    Xiao Naihe wanted to find some information from his memory, but he still couldn''t find it.


    The wise monk and the dragon sword emperor have no memory of this aspect.


    But how could Si Kongming, a man from the lower world, know so many things? On the contrary, he did not know that the dragon sword emperor and the wise monk, who were born and raised in the immortal land, were strong.


    "No, the dragon sword emperor may not know, and the wise monk may not know."


    The memory fragments of the dragon sword emperor Xiao Naihe are completely integrated, but the memory fragments of the wise monk Xiao Naihe only get a part.


    What was defeated in the reincarnation tomb was the past body of the wise monk. There were differences between the past body itself and the noumenon, including differences in memory.


    It is possible that the body of the wise monk happened to have no such memory, but the essence of the wise monk was known later.


    "Why did the eternal four emperors bless and protect the eastern realm?" Xiao asked curiously.


    "I''ve only heard some rumors. It''s said that in ancient times, there was a great disaster in the Oriental realm, which was almost a great disaster of an era. In order to protect the Oriental realm from being destroyed, the eternal four emperors planted additional protection to protect it until now." Si Kongming thought deeply and said: "But this rumor was handed down a long time ago. Now it''s just a record of a few words in some unofficial history. It''s hard to say whether it''s really true."


    The great disaster of the Oriental era.


    How could Xiao know that in the memory of the wise monk, the Oriental realm suddenly encountered a huge disaster in the third era opened by the era in ancient times.


    This great disaster swept the whole Oriental realm, and even spread to other realms of Xiantu, almost affecting the whole Xiantu.


    Later, it seems that the eternal four emperors worked together to quell the disaster.


    The immortal land is so big that even the ancient immortal and strong can see the whole picture all their life,


    The eastern boundary is as big as tens of thousands of Xuanyuan Taiyu.


    It can be imagined how terrible a catastrophe that can sweep the whole eastern boundary and even spread to the whole fairy land.


    However, from the memory of the wise monk, it is only an unofficial history. Neither Xianmen college nor longfo mountain have much records.


    Therefore, this great disaster has been gradually forgotten by future generations. As an unbelievable unofficial history, after all, the great disaster that will sweep the whole eastern boundary is unimaginable, and many people don''t believe it.


    However, if the "eternal four emperors" really planted protection in the eastern realm, this great disaster may not be false.


    Xiao shook his head and stopped thinking about these. He was not from the Oriental realm, and even if these unofficial histories were true, they had passed for a long time, and it was not interesting to study them in depth.


    "What does your mixed rhyme have to do with the protection of the eternal four emperors?"


    "The eternal four emperors added protection to the Oriental realm in order to protect the Oriental realm. One of the protection is to enhance the inheritance level of the whole Oriental realm. This protection has been strong for more than ten times. Even today''s practitioners have the charm left by the protection in those years."


    "The added protection planted by the ''eternal four emperors'' is called'' chaotic sky opening '', which is to enhance the physique, talent and divine consciousness of all people in the Oriental realm."


    At this point, Si Kongming''s eyes showed admiration and vision.


    The "eternal four emperors" are legendary. It is said that the four heavenly sons selected at the beginning of the birth of the eternal way of heaven are so powerful that they have reached the peak of the immortal earth era.


    The realm of the cultivation system in the immortal earth, the distinction between immortality and six stages, was also created by the "eternal four emperors".


    It is really a great terror that the "eternal four emperors" can plant blessings and affect today.


    "That''s why I saw at the first glance that you are not from the fairy land. For example, there are" mixed rhymes "on those people. If you feel them with divine consciousness, you can feel that they have an inexplicable Tao rhyme all over them."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Naihe swept to the people in front and nodded slightly.


    In fact, he noticed a rhyme different from Xuanyuan''s strong one in the dragon sword emperor a long time ago.


    Xiao Naihe thought it was caused by the different skills practiced by the dragon sword emperor.


    Later, when he came to the Dragon sect and holy heaven ancient country, he found that the people in this land did have a different Tao rhyme from those in Xuanyuan.


    Now it seems that it is the "mixed rhyme" said by Si Kongming.


    "So, isn''t everyone aware that we are from the lower world?" Xiao frowned.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Although hunyun is born, only a few people will notice it. Moreover, as the cultivation becomes stronger and stronger, the differences between" hunyun "will gradually disappear."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He looked at Si Kongming again and suddenly smiled and said, "you know a lot."

 Chapter 3654

    This si Kongming comes from the lower boundary, but he knows so much.


    His accomplishments are not high and he is young, but he knows the unofficial history that many people in Xiantu don''t know. If this si Kongming doesn''t have a secret, Xiao can''t believe it.


    Si Kongming smiled and just said, "my cultivation is not high. When I come up from the lower world, I naturally have to be exquisite in all aspects, inquire in all aspects and master a lot of intelligence to survive."


    "Suit yourself." Xiao Naihe didn''t continue this topic. Everyone has a little secret, and he won''t break the casserole to ask the end.


    Si Kongming breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, he didn''t just see that he was not a native of Xiantu like himself.


    But Xiao Naihe had an inexplicable charm, which was not even the strong immortal earth who had practiced for many years.


    It''s very much like the charm of those sages and strong men that Si Kongming has seen before.


    It''s not that he suspects that Xiao Naihe is a strong sage, and that Xiao Naihe and sage are three-thirds similar. This feeling can''t be wrong.


    Si Kongming did have his own secret. He practiced a very mysterious skill, which is a first-class upper class mental skill in the Oriental realm.


    He has a strong sense of the Tao rhyme of the strong. Si Kongming can detect the strength of cultivation, spirit and soul.


    How can a person from the lower world, like himself, be so powerful inside? This is the reason why Si Kongming approached Xiao.


    Xiao is not stupid at all. He knows that Si Kongming must have noticed something. Otherwise, people who are from the lower world will be so "confidently" and obviously strange.


    However, Xiao didn''t worry. He practiced the four elephant Sutra. There was a sentence "hidden in the dynasty, hidden in the city and hidden in the wild


    This is the implicit method in the four elephant Sutra.


    After a while, the old man took everyone to a cave.


    This cave seems to be a small world connecting several different spaces.


    In these small worlds, there are some examiners like them.


    There are really many people applying for this assessment.


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many candidates in Cao Zhai. I''m afraid there will be tens of thousands. There are so many candidates in Cao Zhai, and there will be at least hundreds of thousands or even millions of candidates in the World Academy." Si Kongming couldn''t help sighing.


    "Here is the examination of Cao Zhai?" Xiao looked so moved.


    "Yes, don''t you know brother Xiao?" Si Kongming looked strange.


    Xiao Naihe just smiled and said nothing.


    Because he reported 100 halls, he didn''t expect Cao Zhai.


    No wonder at that time, when registering, other tables were crowded, but there was only one person in front of the old man''s table.


    Thinking of his application at that time, Xiao was relieved at once.


    I practice the hidden Dharma in the four elephant Sutra. My accomplishments, energy and spirit are restrained in my body. Even ordinary sages can''t notice it.


    It''s even more called the God King.


    I''m afraid that the Golden Rooster God thought he was an ordinary practitioner and wanted to apply for the Cao Zhai.


    "Well, if he comes, he will be at ease." Xiao soon calmed down. He just wanted to enter Xianmen college and settle down for a period of time. It doesn''t matter whether he goes to that college.


    Si Kongming said at this time, "unlike the world academy, only those below immortality can enter the Cao Zhai. Although the Cao Zhai is a branch of Xianmen college, in fact, the students of the Cao Zhai are just doing chores, similar to the children of other schools. There are few teachers in the Cao Zhai, so they can''t learn anything when entering the Cao Zhai."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and said, "since Cao Zhai can''t learn anything, why do you test Cao Zhai? It''s not difficult to test a world academy with your ability."


    "Taoist brother is joking. How can I apply to the world academy if I have shallow cultivation and don''t enter the world academy? The world academy is generally immortal and supreme. At least the great emperor can join the World Academy. I can''t."


    "Really?" Xiao Naihe stared at Si Kongming with a smile.


    Si Kongming felt numb when Xiao Naihe saw it. It seemed that everything had been seen through. He just laughed: "ha ha, this... Taoist brother is joking, joking."


    Xiao smiled softly, and no longer studied deeply, but fell in front of him.


    Si Kongming breathed a sigh of relief. His mental skills can be said to be familiar with heaven and earth and the unity of knowledge and practice. Now it seems that he can''t hide anything in front of Xiao Naihe, and cold sweat seeps out behind him.


    "What are you looking at, Taoist brother?" Si Kongming quickly opened the topic and followed Xiao Naihe.


    "Nothing, just think that person is a little interesting."


    Si Kongming looked along Xiao Naihe''s line of sight. It was a young woman with strong clothes. There was a jade plaque on the blue silk ribbon.


    Yingying''s slim waist, with a Golden Phoenix hairpin, a pair of star eyes like containing infinite vitality, a small and exquisite nose and light makeup.


    The beautiful appearance, even Xiao Naihe, had to admit the woman''s flower appearance and moonlight.


    Although the woman''s appearance is beautiful, what really attracts people''s attention is her hot figure, excellent skin maintenance and her magnificent appearance in front of her chest.


    Many men can''t help but focus on women - especially on their chest.


    Si Kongming also flashed a touch of amazement in his eyes, and subconsciously appreciated: "this woman is so beautiful, so beautiful - and very big."


    The last sentence blurted out.


    He si Kongming is not a good woman, but this woman is a beauty in the world. With her appearance, figure and temperament, she has inexplicable lethality to many men.


    Si Kongming was not interested in women, but she was too big.


    "Taoist brother, what a man is." after that, Si Kongming gave Xiao Naihe a look of "I know".


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t laugh or cry. He admitted that the other party was indeed the best, but Xiao Naihe cared more about the woman''s body than the woman''s beauty.


    Xiao Naihe got a phoenix heart in the reincarnation tomb, which is the key to the rebirth of the town. The Phoenix heart can be reborn and live for another life.


    In the fairy earth, the real pure blood Phoenix has not heard from for a long time.


    When Xiao Naihe saw the woman, he felt that the Phoenix heart hidden in the center of his eyebrows had a feeling of being ready to move.


    "Do you know who this woman is?"


    "Of course I know. The Donghuang Taoist tradition in Xiangu city is the second young lady born in the Donghuang family. She is one of the best families in Xiangu city. Her name is Donghuang qianxuan."

 Chapter 3655

    "Donghuang aristocratic family is located in the West and east of the ancient city of immortality. There are six sects of the Three Kingdoms outside. There is the protection of the saints of heaven and the world, and there are many sages in the door. It is said that the supreme person of Donghuang aristocratic family has deduced to the pure Phoenix practice power. A Taoist heart is reborn and can live another life."


    Speaking of these things, even Si Kongming couldn''t help sighing.


    Although his Si Kongming is clumsy and his strength is far from what he shows on the surface, the existence of sages is too far away for him after all.


    The land of immortals is so big that ancient immortals dare not say that they can see the whole picture. However, in the eastern realm, sages have been the overlord of one party for 100000 years.


    Just like the holy emperor of that day, he just entered the holy gate and achieved the early sages. He was only the lowest level among the sages.


    But it is already a continent around the ancient kingdom.


    Although the land in the eastern realm is vast, there are many experts in the eastern realm. It''s really great to be able to control a continent.


    The Donghuang aristocratic family has so many sages and powerful people, and they are afraid that they are better than the emperor Shengtian.


    Even Xiao Naihe and Si Kongming have to face up to such a Taoist family.


    "Since this girl is from Donghuang aristocratic family, she should be admitted to the world academy or Baitang. How can she come to Caozhai?" a Taoist value, the presence of sages, is enough to provide huge resources. There is no reason to come down and apply for Cao Zhai.


    After seeing Donghuang qianxuan''s beautiful face, Si Kongming whispered, "brother, I don''t know. Although the Donghuang family is big and powerful, it''s a pity that all the children in the family are not talented. Donghuang qianxuan''s talent is not high and has the support of profound resources in the family. Unfortunately, her practice has not been immortal for many years. Finally, even the Donghuang family gave her up."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. Although a person''s talent can''t be seen by the naked eye, he can see through all the obstacles in the world by studying the "Dharma pupil".


    Although he has not yet developed a "Dharma pupil", he has also entered the world. Naturally, he can see something from Dong Huang qianxuan.


    Donghuang qianxuan is definitely not immortal. His destiny has not been fulfilled. It''s hard to imagine that the gold from this orthodox family has not condensed the destiny!


    However, judging from Donghuang qianxuan''s clothes, I''m afraid she doesn''t live very well in the family.


    The clothes of ordinary aristocratic families are either rich or expensive. The higher the cultivation, the more they pay attention to the wealth and law, and everything is indispensable.


    Not to mention coming out from the sage family like Donghuang aristocratic family, it seems that Donghuang qianxuan''s clothes and foreign things are not good, otherwise he won''t come to apply for the Cao Zhai.


    However, no matter how rough the clothes are, they can''t cover Donghuang qianxuan''s beautiful face and proud figure.


    "Brother Dao, I understand that although Donghuang qianxuan is a poor Phoenix, she is also the daughter of the Donghuang family. But now it''s different. Close water and platforms get the moon first. Brother Dao should seize the opportunity." an ambiguous and flirtatious smile appeared on Si Kongming''s face.


    Xiao Naihe had an impulse to punch Si Kongming in the face and simply ignored Si Kongming.


    Because the assessment is about to begin at this time.


    After tearing up the space gap, the old man randomly revealed a very large medicine garden.


    The medicine garden is filled with fragrance, and there is a small valley in front of it. There is an extremely strong aura on it, which is the aura released by medicinal materials.


    The huge aura condensed, just like entering a medicine world.


    "This is the medicine garden of caohzhai. At least 80% of the medicinal materials planted here will flow out of other branches, the remaining 10% will go to caohzhai, and another 10% is the stock of seat trading."


    "Cao Zhai is said to be a branch of Xianmen college. In fact, Cao Zhai is more like serving several other branches. It is similar to the external school of University. So you should think clearly. In Cao Zhai, your status is equivalent to that of external school disciples, far inferior to those internal school disciples of the World Academy." the old leader swept the crowd.


    Before each Caozhai examination, each examiner will make it clear.


    Even if these people have known it for a long time, when they say it themselves, the effect is different from what they think.


    "However, it''s not that you don''t have a chance to enter the world academy when you enter the Cao Zhai. As long as you enter the God King, everyone can get a chance to assess and promote the qualification of the World Academy. Therefore, even if you enter the Cao Zhai, it''s not so easy. Now each of you can choose to quit, I don''t insist."


    Everyone seemed to see that no one took the initiative to quit.


    The old man had more or less expected it, and then said: "Since you all want to choose the assessment, let''s start directly. There are three levels in the assessment of the herbal Zhai. The first level is the herb level. As students of the herbal Zhai, they will inevitably deal with herbs. This level assesses your identification ability. There are 200 different imperial herbs in this herbal garden. You need to find out one from it. Choose the right one for promotion. If you choose the wrong one, you''ll see you again. What''s more Yes, no one is allowed to rob and destroy, and violators are expelled from the assessment. "


    Imperial level herbs are taken by the strong above the Immortal Emperor, and imperial level herbs can usually be refined into imperial level pills, which are very popular among practitioners in the immortal realm.


    Generally, people who cultivate immortality have more or less been exposed to imperial herbs.


    Or those famous teachers must have been influenced since childhood.


    However, Xiao knew that this assessment was not so simple. The first level of herb assessment was to find imperial herbs. Although there were 200 kinds, I was afraid that each kind was rare or eccentric.


    Even ordinary immortal strong people may not be able to recognize it.


    "Fortunately, if I had been before, I''m afraid it would be really difficult to recognize imperial herbs. However, after integrating the memory fragments of the dragon sword emperor and the wise monk, these things can''t help me."


    Xiao Naihe breathed a sigh. The wise monk''s past body was very good. He not only had profound cultivation, but also had high attainments in pill.


    Xiao had a memory of him and naturally absorbed this knowledge.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe began to look for it.


    The medicine garden is not small, almost ten miles large.


    There are millions of medicinal materials planted and hidden here.


    You can''t destroy the site here. If you want to find an imperial herb from millions of herbs, it''s undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack.


    The assessment time is only one incense, which is racing against time.


    Xiao Naihe did not directly use the ability of the world tree to scan. In this way, although he can find it in a moment, he will be noticed by the old man.


    Fortunately, Xiao Naihe was lucky. The "heart of the Phoenix" hidden in the center of his eyebrows beat. Xiao Naihe glanced and immediately recognized the same herb buried in front of him - Fengxinzi!


    Just when Xiao Naihe was ready to take out the "Phoenix heart" buried underground, suddenly a slender jade hand also came over.


    He knew that the person who was exploring his hand was Donghuang qianxuan, the daughter of the Donghuang family.

 Chapter 3656

    Donghuang qianxuan also saw "Feng Xinzi.".


    This thing is deeply buried and has high spirituality. Even if the strong find it, they will easily run away by it.


    At ordinary times, "Feng Xinzi" is hidden in the depths of the medicine field, and it is difficult for many high-level herbalists to find it.


    However, the appearance of "Feng Xinzi" is obviously attracted by Xiao Naihe and Dong Huang qianxuan.


    As a medicine guide, Fengxinzi can lead into the heart and spleen and exert the effect of calming the heart. For those practitioners who are possessed by evil, it can be described as the holy medicine of imperial medicine.


    And the most important thing is that the "Phoenix heart" has a trace of Phoenix spirit. It is said that the ancient Phoenix scattered its medicine and scattered it on the earth during its medicine making.


    Over time, the herbal medicine sprinkled has the spirit of Phoenix and has survived and grown to this day.


    Donghuang qianxuan is a phoenix queen. Even though she has poor cultivation talent, her blood can''t deceive people. The Phoenix''s blood was led out by the "Phoenix heart".


    Although Xiao Naihe is not behind the Phoenix, there is a "Phoenix heart" in his eyebrows. This "Phoenix heart" is a real pure blood Phoenix, which is thousands of times purer than the blood on Donghuang qianxuan.


    Pure blood Phoenix''s heart has the ability to bathe blood and rebirth. Xiao Naihe deliberately placed it in the center of his eyebrows and raised it with destiny.


    Once the time is ripe, you can not only awaken the ability of the heart of the Phoenix, but also get some abilities of the pure blood Phoenix.


    Therefore, the "Phoenix heart" may also be printed by the "Phoenix heart".


    Donghuang qianxuan''s hand inadvertently pressed on the back of Xiao Naihe''s hand. Immediately, it was like an electric shock and hurriedly retracted.


    At the touch of their fingers, Xiao immediately felt the temperature on Donghuang qianxuan''s jade fingers and the subtle roughness.


    Obviously, this woman must have practiced hard in private, and she will have some calluses on her hands.


    However, Donghuang qianxuan seemed to be very firm and did not want to give up her "Phoenix heart".


    Donghuang qianxuan hesitated and said, "I see it too. Why don''t you fight?"


    Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    If someone else, I''m afraid the first game is'' what I want to see ''and wants to beat the other party''s idea. If so, how can Xiao be a bird''s house.


    However, although Donghuang qianxuan wanted to fight for "Feng Xinzi", she did not deny that Xiao Naihe also saw "Feng Xinzi".


    "How can you compete with me?" Xiao asked thoughtfully.


    Before Dong Huang qianxuan spoke, another voice thought: "don''t think about it. I saw it first. Don''t rob me. Go."


    The opening was a man in yellow, with eyebrows like a sword and eyes like hawks and falcons, with a sharp and sour taste.


    The man came over and directly kicked the soil off the ground and pulled out the "Phoenix heart".


    "Get out."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t look at it. He drank directly. There was a threat in his voice. The man was shocked back at once.


    "Dare you do it?" the man stared with angry eyes, looking like he was going to eat people.


    "Do it to you? You are not qualified yet." Xiao Naihe said calmly.


    According to the assessment regulations, you can''t start, and you will be disqualified as soon as you start. Obviously, the man''s words just now were intended to annoy Xiao Naihe.


    Once Xiao can do nothing, he will be disqualified. At that time, Feng Xinzi will naturally be his.


    As for Donghuang qianxuan, the man doesn''t think he is his opponent.


    Although this woman is beautiful, she comes from a Taoist family. But the qualification of Cao Zhai is much more important than a woman.


    Once you enter Cao Zhai, even if you are the lowest student, you don''t have to be afraid of the aristocratic family to trouble him.


    However, the man didn''t expect that Xiao not only didn''t fall into the trap, but also was so crazy that he almost didn''t annoy him.


    "I have never been unable to get what Du Chonghui wants. I just saw it. Even if I have to fight, I have to be alone."


    "You... Shameless." Dong Huang qianxuan was also a little angry. Although she had poor talent, she was active and smart.


    At a glance, Du Chonghui didn''t know what was buried underground. He just wanted to come out and cut his beard.


    Du Chonghui has no talent for refining medicine, but he is cunning and can seize opportunities.


    He knew that he must not recognize any imperial medicine, but others would recognize it.


    Others don''t know, but Donghuang qianxuan is from Donghuang family. She must be familiar with imperial medicine. Just follow her.


    As for Xiao Naihe, it was just an accident.


    Donghuang qianxuan said coldly, "you said you saw the imperial medicine underground. What is it?"


    "I don''t know what to do. I just looked at it and felt that it was not simple. It must be imperial medicine. Everyone saw that we all have the qualification to compete." Du Chonghui also smiled. He just bit to death that it was imperial medicine.


    Donghuang qianxuan is really holding a shameless man. She can''t help it and can''t do it.


    Xiao glanced at each other and suddenly said, "it''s not impossible for you to come in and fight."


    "Hey, hey, I said it was imperial medicine. Take it out quickly and don''t swallow it." Du Chonghui smiled with a successful trick.


    All he could see was how Xiao pulled away the soil on the ground and took out the "Phoenix heart" inside.


    Although this "Phoenix heart" is a herbal medicine, it looks like a heart, and it can clearly feel some spirituality.


    When "Feng Xinzi" was taken out, Dong Huang qianxuan couldn''t help jumping in her heart.


    For outsiders, this "Phoenix heart child" is just the effect of calming their heart, but for those of their "Phoenix blood", the "Phoenix heart child" has a certain chance to activate the ancestral power in the Phoenix blood, that is, atavism.


    Although the probability is very small, it is very tempting for people with poor talent like Dong Huang qianxuan.


    However, Donghuang qianxuan could only think about it. It belonged to the medicine garden and she could not take it away.


    "It''s really imperial medicine." Du Chonghui''s eyes lit up and showed a look of greed.


    Soon Du Chonghui also calmed down. He also knew that once the imperial medicine was taken away, the old man in front would not let himself go.


    "How do you want to compete?" Du Chonghui asked.


    Xiao looked at it and suddenly smiled, "I don''t think you know this thing."


    "It''s none of your business whether I know it or not. I just see it first. You don''t want to steal it."


    "A ''Phoenix heart'' is not enough for me to swallow. Besides, I can''t take it away." Xiao Naihe shook his head and paused. "Didn''t you say he was the first to find it? Let''s compare it and let it choose who it wants to go with."


    Du Chonghui was slightly stunned and asked imperial medicine to choose his own people? What''s the boy''s idea?

 Chapter 3657

    Let imperial medicine choose?


    This is the funniest joke Du Chonghui has ever heard. Even if it is a spiritual imperial medicine, it can''t choose the Lord.


    However, Du Chonghui was not in a hurry, but showed a smile and said, "yes, but I have one condition. If it doesn''t choose both of you, I will win, and if you lose, you should kneel in front of me and apologize to me."


    "Oh? Why do you want to play big?" Xiao looked at each other with a little interest.


    From Du Chonghui''s face, he has narrow eyebrows and sharp eyes. His face is a sour and vindictive person.


    Such a person, who offends him, he will report on the spot.


    Xiao Naihe was not surprised, but said faintly, "OK, I promise you. But what do you say if you lose?"


    "I won''t lose."


    "I mean, since you want to bet on each other, the bets between the two people must be equal. Since you think you won''t lose, can you even dare not agree to this bet?"


    "Although I know you''re a fierce general, you, a little monk, don''t know heaven, man and man. I promise you, if I lose, I''ll kneel on the ground and apologize."


    Xiao Naihe nodded: "Miss Donghuang qianxuan testified that she is from Donghuang family at least."


    Although Donghuang qianxuan wants to get involved in this emotional dispute, it''s about her assessment. Donghuang qianxuan still nods.


    Du Chonghui''s face showed a smile of successful treachery, and said with Yin pity: "in this case, don''t waste time."


    However, Xiao put the "Phoenix heart son" on the ground and said, "choose your own master."


    "Feng Xinzi" was indeed spiritual. When Xiao Naihe put it on the ground, the imperial medicine actually stood up.


    Du Chonghui is not surprised that any imperial medicine is naturally spiritual. If it can be cultivated, it will one day become refined practice.


    However, the spirituality of imperial medicine is still much worse than real human nature, so Du Chonghui is not afraid that imperial medicine will choose the Lord.


    Du Chonghui smiled darkly, but Dong Huang qianxuan looked a little nervous. Only Xiao Naihe, an old God, seemed to be indifferent.


    "Feng Xinzi" suddenly drew two feet. He really wanted to be the same as two feet, and then jumped step by step.


    Seeing here, Du Chonghui''s face suddenly changed. What imperial medicine is this? Will you really choose the Lord?


    Where did Du Chonghui know that "Feng Xinzi" is not a simple imperial medicine. Its former root is derived from the spirit of the ancient Phoenix. Although age is an imperial medicine, it can grow into a king medicine and even become a holy medicine.


    The spirituality of this imperial medicine can no longer be seen in the eyes of imperial medicine.


    If it is normal, the "Phoenix heart son" will never appear casually. Although it is an imperial medicine, its source is the ancient Phoenix, and it has a high self-esteem.


    In its eyes, even the God King is not worthy.


    Only today, there was an accident. Although Donghuang qianxuan''s talent is very poor, her Phoenix blood is undeniable.


    Even if the blood was thin, "Feng Xinzi" noticed it.


    It walked towards Dong Huang qianxuan. Du Chonghui''s face became more and more ugly, but Dong Huang qianxuan slowly showed his joy.


    But at this time, Feng Xinzi suddenly stopped, as if he had noticed something.


    However, Xiao urged the "heart of the Phoenix" in the center of his eyebrows.


    This "heart of the Phoenix" is not comparable to the blood of Donghuang qianxuan. It is pure blood, ancient Phoenix!


    Just like the dragon blood in the dragon family, only the dragon blood is the purest among the hundreds of millions of descendants of the dragon family.


    Like the Donghuang aristocratic family now, I''m afraid I can''t find a pure blood.


    With the world tree and Xiao Naihe''s destiny, the "heart of the Phoenix" has faintly awakened, and its ability has begun to accommodate Xiao Naihe.


    Now Xiao had a little breath of "the heart of the Phoenix", and "the heart of the Phoenix" immediately felt it.


    He was not worried that this breath would be detected by outsiders, because it was directly sent into the "Phoenix heart".


    "Buzzing!"


    "Feng Xinzi" actually made a joyful sound, as if he were playing happily.


    The old man, who had been sleepy, opened his eyes at this time and flashed an amazing fine light.


    The sight flashed to Xiao Naihe''s side in a moment.


    He recognized "Feng Xinzi" early in the morning, and was not surprised by the emergence of "Feng Xinzi". After all, it is not strange that Donghuang qianxuan will attract the attention of "Feng Xinzi" when she is here.


    But "Feng Xinzi" suddenly resonated and startled the old man.


    "What happened?" not only Du Chonghui, but also Dong Huang qianxuan was stunned.


    She watched the "Feng Xinzi", who was about to fall into her hands, run to Xiao Naihe happily.


    Donghuang qianxuan couldn''t believe that the Phoenix blood in her body would be lost to an unknown and ordinary minor practitioner.


    Xiao Nai looked at Du Chonghui and said, "you lost."


    "How is it possible? How is it possible? It''s just an imperial medicine. How can it choose the host? You''re cheating." Du Chonghui still doesn''t believe it on his face.


    "You don''t even know what imperial medicine this is, how do you know it won''t choose the Lord? Why, don''t you dare to admit it?"


    Du Chonghui''s face changed. Finally, his eyes were cold and smiled coldly: "I just don''t admit it, so what about you?"


    Donghuang qianxuan couldn''t help but look contemptuous: "you''re really shameless."


    "Hahaha, thank you for your appreciation, Miss Donghuang. I don''t lack anything, but I don''t lack face." Du Chonghui simply went out of his way. Anyway, he didn''t notice anything. Xiao Naihe and Donghuang qianxuan couldn''t affect him at all.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head. "It seems that you don''t admit it. It''s a pity."


    "Why, do you still want to do something to me? Don''t forget the assessment, but there are rules and people are watching." Du Chonghui smiled proudly.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the old man behind him and looked thoughtful to Fang Zheng.


    "Who said I would do it to you personally? I don''t need to do it myself to punish such things as you." Xiao Naihe pointed to the "Phoenix heart son" on the ground and said; "You, teach him a lesson."


    "Ah, ha ha ha, what a fool! Let an imperial medicine teach me a lesson." Du Chonghui smiled wildly.


    But at this time, the "Phoenix heart" on the ground jumped up.


    The "Phoenix heart" seemed to turn into a Phoenix, impressively showing the streamer of yin and Yang.


    At this moment, the Phoenix Dharma behind the "Phoenix heart" is directly spreading its wings, which can''t be caught by the naked eye.


    Unexpectedly, Du Chonghui was directly hit by the Phoenix method. A clicking sound sounded, a bone was broken, and a mouthful of blood was ejected fiercely.


    "This imperial medicine is different from ordinary imperial medicine. The ''Phoenix heart'' is a pure Phoenix spirit. Even if there is only one trace, it is enough to deal with you, a little guy who can''t be immortal."

 Chapter 3658

    If it is an ordinary imperial medicine, even if it has spirituality, it has no lethality for most of the strong.


    Unless it is the kind of imperial medicine that naturally contains ferocity or yang, it can produce guardian spirits and even turn into human shapes to fight.


    "Feng Xinzi" is not a fierce imperial medicine, nor is it an imperial medicine containing Yang Qi. But it has the smell of ancient Phoenix.


    In ancient times, Phoenix was pure blood. Pure blood Phoenix was created by immortals. It existed at the level of God King as soon as it was born.


    The breath on "Fengxinzi" is an ancient phoenix of ancient fairy level. Even after hundreds of millions of years of vicissitudes, the spirit on "Fengxinzi" is much thinner.


    But it is still not what Du Chonghui, a practitioner who is not even immortal, can resist.


    "Feng Xinzi obeyed orders?"


    Donghuang qianxuan''s face changed slightly.


    Although she did not have a high status in the family, she was born directly under the family line. Since childhood, she has read books and learned the secret of "Feng Xinzi".


    "Feng Xinzi" is already very rare in the eastern world. Because it has obtained the blood of the "ancient Phoenix", Feng Xinzi is naturally arrogant. Even sages and strong people can hardly find the recognition of "Feng Xinzi".


    It is definitely not ordinary people who can get the recognition of "Feng Xinzi".


    Even her Donghuang qianxuan couldn''t do it. Only those at the top of their family were qualified.


    "Is this man also pregnant with Phoenix blood? No, the Phoenix blood in the eastern boundary is left in our Donghuang family. He is definitely not from Donghuang family."


    At this point, Donghuang qianxuan suddenly thought of something and his face moved again: "I remember the existence of the one who left the Donghuang family for 100000 years. Can you say..."


    But after thinking about it, Dong Huang qianxuan thought it was impossible. Even if the existence is still alive, it has at least reached the anti world state of the sages, and even broke through to the heavenly sages. Such existence cannot come to the grass Zhai.


    Xiao couldn''t help waving. "Feng Xinzi" unexpectedly jumped around him.


    Feeling the closeness of this imperial medicine, Xiao couldn''t help moving in his heart.


    He knew that this was the "Phoenix heart" attracted by the Phoenix heart in the center of his eyebrows.


    Xiao Naihe has always wondered how strong the essence of the "heart of the Phoenix" is. At first, he estimated that it was in the middle and late period of the divine king, at the threshold of the divine king of yin and Yang and the divine king of Qi drive.


    However, looking at the actions of "Feng Xinzi", I''m afraid it''s not just the God King, at least the level of sages in the later stage.


    "You cheated, you must have cheated. How could an imperial medicine obey your orders." Du Chonghui, who was hurt, replied hard.


    Donghuang qianxuan''s face was indifferent: "don''t you feel ashamed that you don''t even know ''Feng Xinzi'' and the connection between spirituality and Feng nature? If you''re not convinced, you can ask the elder."


    Du Chonghui subconsciously looked at the old man.


    The old man didn''t want to take care of these things, but "Feng Xinzi" did attract his attention.


    He glanced at Xiao Naihe and ''Feng Xinzi'' and said faintly: "what the little girl said is right. Even if you evolve your destiny on the spot and step into immortality, you are by no means the enemy of ''Feng Xinzi''. If you lose, I suggest you find another imperial medicine, because time is running out."


    Hearing this, Du Chonghui couldn''t help looking pale. He felt that the sight around him was becoming more and more dense.


    Some people found imperial medicine one after another and noticed the move here.


    Although Du Chonghui has a thick skin, he has no face to stay under such circumstances.


    He gave Xiao a fierce look before he left.


    The old man and Donghuang qianxuan dare not offend and don''t want to offend, but Xiao Naihe is just a person with "ordinary" cultivation. He will revenge today sooner or later.


    Feeling Xiao Naihe''s malice, Xiao Naihe didn''t care.


    He is now in Xianmen college, so it''s inconvenient to do it.


    If Du Chonghui didn''t annoy himself, Xiao Naihe wouldn''t bother to pay attention.


    If the other party is really not afraid of death to provoke him, even if this is Xianmen college, Xiao Naihe will let Du Chonghui know why the flowers are so red.


    When Donghuang qianxuan saw that there was no chance, she just sighed and turned to go.


    "Go slowly, Miss Donghuang." Xiao stopped Donghuang qianxuan at this time.


    "What''s up, Taoist brother?"


    "If you leave like this, don''t you want this'' Phoenix heart ''?"


    "Are you provoking me?" Dong Huang qianxuan''s pretty face suddenly darkened. "Aren''t you satisfied with your win? Are you laughing at qianxuan''s overestimation?"


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I don''t have any ideas. I can give you this imperial medicine directly."


    At this time, Donghuang qianxuan could not help being stunned and gave up her "Phoenix heart" to herself.


    What the hell is this man up to?


    After thinking for a while, Dong Huang qianxuan asked tentatively, "you didn''t give me a place for nothing. What are the conditions?"


    Donghuang qianxuan doesn''t think this man is Dafa''s kind-hearted and must have any requirements.


    She doesn''t think the other party covets her beauty. Although she is not the first beauty in Xiangu City, Donghuang qianxuan thinks she is beautiful and has a first-class figure, and there are really many people chasing her.


    However, in order to get close to herself and give up the chance of Cao Zhai in Xianmen college, Donghuang qianxuan admits that she doesn''t have the courage.


    Perhaps only the first beauty in Xiangu City, or the legendary saint in Xianmen college, has this charm.


    Xiao Naihe smiled and said, "of course it''s not for nothing. I have conditions. I haven''t thought about this condition for the time being. Just remember to owe me a favor."


    Donghuang qianxuan breathed out. However, if Xiao said he would give it to himself for nothing, Donghuang qianxuan would not want it.


    If it''s just a human transaction, Donghuang qianxuan doesn''t matter.


    She really needs a place in the Cao Zhai. This'' Phoenix heart ''is really important to her.


    Thinking of this, Dong Huang qianxuan nodded: "well, I can promise you. But I took ''Feng Xinzi'', what do you do?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I have my own way. Take this imperial medicine."


    Anyway, "Feng Xinzi" is not his own in the end. However, Xiao simply handed it over to Dong Huang qianxuan.


    Donghuang qianxuan hugged her fist slightly: "qianxuan is grateful. If qianxuan can enter the grass room, qianxuan will be duty bound to ask Taoist brother for something someday... I haven''t asked Taoist brother''s name yet."


    "Xiao Naihe."


    Xiao Naihe is going to ask Donghuang qianxuan for a favor, not because of her beauty.


    But he has a hunch that the "heart of the Phoenix" in his eyebrows may need some help from the Phoenix family in the future. It must be right to make friends in advance.


    As for the loss of the "Phoenix heart", Xiao didn''t worry. He got the memory of the wise monk.


    The wise monk himself is a great master of pills. He knows countless imperial medicines. Xiao Naihe has long been aware of several hiding places of imperial medicines in the medicine garden.

 Chapter 3659

    The medicine garden is very large. Tens of thousands of people don''t feel much in the 10000 mu good field.


    Xiao Naihe found an imperial medicine from another place, called Liuwen Linglong flower.


    "Liuwen Linglong flower" is born in rivers and grows with the aura of heaven and earth. It will automatically melt into nothingness when the spirit tide fades every year.


    That is, invisibility.


    If you don''t have high attainments in refining medicine, it''s hard to find "Liuwen exquisite flower".


    "Liuwen Linglong flower" was hidden on the edge of a river. However, when Xiao came, he didn''t see others looking for it. Naturally, there was no trouble to take it away.


    "After all, I can''t see."


    Xiao shook his head.


    Although he got the memory fragments of the wise monk, the other party''s memory is not complete, and these knowledge is not Xiao Naihe''s own.


    Since Xiao Naihe became a Taoist, his accomplishments have become higher and higher. On the contrary, he has relaxed a lot in refining medicine and pills.


    Now he feels more and more that it is very important to refine medicine and pills on the road to becoming saints and immortals.


    "When the number of places in the college is set, we will study in isolation."


    Xiao Naihe secretly decided to ignore foreign affairs and settle in Xianmen College for a period of time.


    The first thing he needs to learn is to refine medicine and pills. After all, the previous knowledge of pills in the lower world is no longer appropriate when he comes to the immortal earth, which is equivalent to learning again.


    "Time is over and everyone is concentrated."


    The old man''s voice sounded, and a mysterious push summoned everyone in the medicine garden.


    Xiao Naihe was immediately called to the manor ten miles away.


    "Good means, this is'' mental Dharma practice ''." Xiao Naihe''s eyes lit up slightly.


    An idea can instantly gather tens of thousands of people from thousands of mu of good farmland. The great emperor can''t do this.


    This is the power of the middle and high God King after transforming his destiny.


    Destiny is the biggest barrier to immortality, but when it comes to the God King, the power of destiny is not the most powerful.


    In particular, when we reach the God King, our destiny is beyond eclosion, and all forces are transformed into one Yin and one Yang, one positive and one negative, one day and one earth.


    At this time, the transformation of destiny is like stepping on the other shore again, thinning out the endless years and turning destiny into the power of yin and Yang.


    Just like this, the next realm beyond the God King is called the God King of yin and Yang. Once you enter the God King, it is the later stage of the God King.


    The God King of yin and Yang transforms Yin and Yang, the heaven changes, the earth changes, people change, degenerates into everything, integrates into nature, and drives the road together. Therefore, the God King of yin and Yang is followed by the God King of Qi.


    After Qi drives the divine king, there is the legendary divine king, and the divine king is the strongest.


    Like the Dragon sect leader and the Beishi before, they are all legendary gods. Further, they become saints and sages.


    Xiao Naihe has only reached the stage of driving the God King of Qi.


    That was to understand the Taoist text in the four elephant Sutra. However, Xiao has not realized this step for the time being.


    "After all, I''m too weak. Don''t talk about the whole fairy land. There are absolutely many people better than me in a Xianmen college." Xiao Naihe exhaled and reminded himself.


    His heart began to loosen vaguely, and a strange breath came out of his body.


    Then the sealed robbery marks loosened.


    "No, the seal of the robbery scar has cracked a little, and he can''t continue to understand." Xiao Naihe forcibly cut off his enlightenment.


    He had suppressed the promotion disaster before, and now he has reached the limit of suppression. The unintentional change of enlightenment just now has loosened his seal.


    Xiao Naihe knew that he could not suppress it for long. He was afraid that he would have to forcibly cross the robbery in a period of time.


    However, he suppressed the promotion robbery for so long. At that time, he stepped into the divine king from the great emperor. He was afraid that the robbery power would increase exponentially.


    Then Xiao looked at the old man.


    I only saw the old man''s calm face and still talking, and his heart was slightly certain.


    The seal loosened just now. Although the movement disappeared soon, the strong man of the divine king has a keen mind and is easy to detect.


    It seemed that the old man didn''t notice.


    "But it doesn''t hurt to be noticed. It''s never stipulated that the qualification to enter the grass Zhai is below immortality." Xiao Naihe doesn''t care. Seeing that the Legendary God King of Beishi can become the core disciple of Baitang, he is not mixed in the courtyard.


    The old man began to count the imperial medicine in everyone''s hands.


    The divine king''s strong point calculation speed is very fast, and it''s almost the same if one thought goes on.


    There are 200 different imperial medicines in this medicine garden. More than half of the people will be eliminated in the first level.


    Besides, not 200 different imperial medicines will be found, and more people will be eliminated.


    Sure enough, Xiao took a look. 70% of the people had been eliminated in the first level.


    Xiao Naihe and Dong Huang qianxuan were there, even Si Kongming, who had pulled a relationship with him before.


    Si Kongming has a big secret and is clumsy. It''s strange to be eliminated.


    To Xiao''s surprise, the disgraced Du Chonghui was still there. I don''t know how this guy got another imperial medicine.


    However, Xiao Naihe didn''t care. After all, Du Chonghui was not in the same level in both cultivation and mind. He couldn''t become a big weapon. Xiao Naihe never regarded him as an opponent.


    If you provoke him, it''s easy for Xiao to crush each other.


    "Is that the person who made you lose face in public?" in the distance, the man standing next to Si Kongming looked at Xiao Naihe.


    The man is ordinary and belongs to the kind of person who can''t be found in the crowd.


    But there was a gloomy air on him, and even Sikong Ming couldn''t help shivering.


    "If you help me kill him, I can give you a half Zun suit." Si Kongming gritted his teeth.


    The Yin man shook his head: "the semi noble clothes are of little value to me. If you want me to make a move, at least like just now, a set of supreme clothes, or Tiancai and Dibao of the same level."


    As soon as Si Kongming heard this, he immediately showed a look of flesh pain.


    He finally asked the man named zuocai for the place in the first level.


    Zuodi is also a herbalist, and his master is a famous Tiandan master in the ancient city of immortals.


    It''s no problem for Zuodi to find out several kinds of imperial medicine. Si Kongming paid the price of a set of supreme clothes to get a quota of the same imperial medicine.


    The supreme costume is the equipment made by the immortal supreme. It plays a great role for practitioners who are about to become immortal.


    Si Kongming has only two sets of supreme clothes in his hand. Now he sends out one, let alone how distressed it is.


    Moreover, the imperial medicine he got was not his knowledge. Changing the number of places in the first level made sikongming''s flesh extremely painful.


    At this time, he hated Xiao Naihe even more.


    "Don''t forget that you still owe me a set of supreme clothes. I''ll come back to you when the examination is over. If you go back on your word, you know what will happen."

 Chapter 3660

    Xiao doesn''t know about the transaction between Zuodi and Du Chonghui, but he can sense a malicious lock on himself.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t know anyone at the scene, let alone provoke hatred. Only Du Chonghui was there.


    "It seems that this guy is planning something?" Xiao Naihe moved slightly in his heart.


    Although he didn''t care about Du Chonghui, people of this level could not even become his enemies.


    But small people have small people''s tricks. How can Xiao despise the enemy tactically, but pay attention to the enemy strategically.


    Even the existence of mole ants may cause trouble in some unexpected aspects.


    Xiao had a heart.


    "Taoist brother, I started very quickly. I didn''t expect to have a good relationship with the daughter of Donghuang''s family so soon." Si Kongming stood beside Xiao Naihe and suddenly opened his mouth, but his face showed an ambiguous expression.


    Xiao glanced at him indifferently and said slowly, "is there only these things in your mind?"


    Si Kongming said: "since ancient times, heroes love beauty. Even the gods, kings and sages can''t avoid it. Even the legendary ancient immortals may not be able to forget their feelings. It''s said that the previous president of the ice field college trained supreme divinity and achieved ancient immortals, but she still can''t avoid the word" love "to accompany the Taoist couple back to the ice field college, guard the college for hundreds of thousands of years, and play the world of mortals."


    "And such a thing?"


    Xiao Naihe has some interest. This anecdote is not in Xiao Naihe''s memory.


    Ancient immortals and strong men are all above.


    Although he has never seen the strong ancient immortal, he has seen the immortal embryo of the ancient immortal body.


    The strength of immortal fetus is extremely frightening, not to mention the ancient immortal strong. The strong at this level is invincible. I''m afraid they can see through all the vanity in the world.


    Unexpectedly, there are strong ancient immortals who cling to the word "love" and do not cut off all the causes and causes.


    "It seems that it''s me. I always thought that the ancient immortal was strong. The Taoist heart has been ancient well without waves, dust and love, and has reached too forgetful. Now it seems that the ancient immortal is also moved by the word" flesh and blood, love and righteousness ". I see."


    Xiao breathed out. He always thought that the ancient immortal strong had cut off all friendship, cause and effect were no longer, and jumped out of bondage.


    Now it seems that I''m very wrong. Fortunately, I feel something today. Otherwise, I''ll really climb to a high position in the future. I''m afraid these thoughts will become a magic barrier.


    Thinking about this, Xiao Naihe suddenly had a glimmer of enlightenment in his heart.


    Although he is far from the realm of ancient immortals, his state of mind has changed, but he has transcended the realm of noumenon.


    In particular, Xiao Naihe''s strong state of mind is close to the sages.


    One more step, his state of mind, spirit and divine knowledge will really ascend the sage.


    But at least after the God King, he can sublimate.


    "Hmm?" at this time, Si Kongming looked slightly moved. Somehow, he felt a wonderful change in Xiao Naihe.


    Mingming Xiao Naihe is standing here, but he feels that Xiao Naihe seems to have changed.


    In a short period of time, Xiao has gained great benefits. It is not the benefit of cultivation, but the internal sublimation and progress.


    After suppressing all his thoughts, Xiao''s mind became clear.


    "It seems that there are more people than I imagined. There''s no nonsense." it seems that the old man''s literary test is not aimless. Tao seems unimportant, but it points directly to his heart. "


    If it had been Xiao Naihe before, he really couldn''t answer most of the things on this paper.


    He can answer the things in practice, but he can''t do anything about the things in the immortal earth.


    Fortunately, he got the memory fragments of the wise monk and the dragon sword emperor, especially the wise monk, who is a monk with the French name and a talented monk in longfo mountain.


    Erudition, know too much.


    Xiao could see the problems on the paper at a glance.


    Soon the papers had been written. Xiao did nothing but observe and study this space.


    This special space was made by the old God King,


    "This space can''t seem to penetrate divine consciousness. Even time and space are closed."


    Xiao Naihe had an insight into many strangeness of this special space at a glance.


    Even Xiao Naihe, who is good at the art of space, has to admit that with his current strength, it is not easy to make this kind of space.


    "The old man is powerful. He came to life after thinking. His strength, even if not the God of yin and Yang, is beyond the God King, or even stronger."


    For a moment, Xiao could infer the strength of the old man.


    There was only one hour for the assessment, but Xiao took less than one tenth of the time to complete it.


    After studying this space, he felt some differences from this space. It seemed that he had learned something skillfully.


    After practicing the four elephant Sutra, Xiao Nai has clear divine knowledge and quick thinking. He knows a lot of things he didn''t understand before, and he can even draw inferences from one example.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Naihe learned something from a special space.


    "End of assessment."


    Just then, the old man''s voice sounded.


    Xiao Naihe only saw that the special space in front of him disappeared suddenly, and everyone appeared in the manor again.


    Seeing such means, Xiao had to praise that the old man''s space technique was really superb.

 Chapter 3661

    The speed of the examination is still very fast. Tens of thousands of people eliminated seven adults from the first level, and two adults after the second level.


    In other words, there are only one adult left.


    "More than a thousand? Still a lot, but don''t worry, I''ll squeeze more than a dozen in the third level." the old man showed a smile on his face, but he was very idle in the eyes of everyone.


    Xiao Naihe knows his roots and the bottom. There won''t be too many people in Cao Zhai.


    The old man is only responsible for one group, that is to say, Xiao Naihe is only one of the assessment team of Caozhai.


    "Taoist brother, the third level is the martial arts test. More than 1000 people are expected to go through several rounds of competition. I really hope I won''t meet you then." Si Kongming looked helpless.


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "I don''t have confidence before I''m up? I think we can have a fight."


    "Taoist brother is joking. If I meet you, I''m afraid I won''t have any chance." Si Kongming waved his hand quickly.


    Although Si Kongming also hides his strength, his means are far from as simple as they seem.


    However, Xiao Naihe gave Si Kongming the feeling that he was unfathomable. It was not unfathomable in cultivation, but a suppression of spiritual Qi.


    On the surface, Xiao Naihe looks flat and faint, but in Si Kongming''s eyes, Xiao Naihe is like those deep-sea giants in the wilderness, which can''t be measured.


    He only felt this feeling in his backer.


    Therefore, if he meets Xiao in the third level, Si Kongming is sure that he can''t win even if he tries his best. His ninth sense helps him through countless disasters, and the error rate is very low.


    "The third level was originally a martial arts test, but it''s a waste of my time to have 1000 of you eliminated through various rounds of tests. The assessment of the third level has changed."


    While talking, the old man suddenly made a move, and his fingers made a stroke in the air. Suddenly, a space gap appeared, and the color light rushed into the sky, squeezing all the aura of this 100 mu land.


    At this moment, they immediately felt that their strength seemed to be drained.


    Xiao Naihe looked slightly moved. He also felt that after the aura around him was drained, the strength in his body seemed to dry up for a moment.


    But it was only a moment. His destiny was almost perfect, comparable to the God King, and he rarely borrowed the aura of heaven and earth.


    The old man waved his hand and drained his aura. His method was clean and neat.


    "Now, if you can survive ten breath under the pressure of my God, you will pass the third level."


    Si Kongming couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He was worried about meeting Xiao at the third level. Now he was glad to cancel the martial arts test.


    However, Si Kongming didn''t dare to be careless. The old man is definitely a strong God King, and he is also a first-class God King. It''s not so easy to hold ten breath under the God pressure of the old man.


    "Give you a breath of time and prepare yourself."


    The old man said he would give them time to prepare, but as soon as his voice fell, a terrible pressure burst out of each other''s body.


    In an instant, the whole earth seemed to shake.


    At that moment, a vacuum zone was directly formed around, and everyone wanted to mobilize the power in the body to compete.


    You can find that you can''t mobilize the power in your body. Just now, the old man drained all the auras around him and skillfully planted prohibitions to seal everyone''s power.


    For a moment, under the old man''s divine pressure, a large number of people fell at once.


    The vast majority of those who participated in the Cao Zhai were of poor origin and low accomplishments.


    If you want to bear the pressure of a strong God King, even if only 1% of the pressure is far from being borne by ordinary practitioners.


    When the ten breath time passed, the old man took back all his God pressure, and now the ground was full of people. Some people were dizzy, some people were foaming, and some people showed a look of fear.


    "The quality of this session is not good." the old man shook his head and looked a little disappointed.


    However, when he glanced at several people who were still insisting, he couldn''t help showing his appreciation.


    It seems that there are still some good foundations.


    At this time, only eight or nine people survived the pressure of God.


    Xiao glanced at the crowd.


    Among these people, there are still several people who hide their strength, such as Si Kongming, Dong Huang qianxuan and Du Chonghui. The remaining accomplishments are immortal.


    Although I don''t know why people who hide their strength in this play want to apply for Cao Zhai, Xiao doesn''t care.


    When he entered Cao Zhai, he entered Xianmen college. His main purpose was Xianmen Pavilion, the largest library of Xianmen college.


    Although each branch has its own library, the largest Xianmen Pavilion of Xianmen college takes care of all the books since the establishment of Xianmen college.


    Even the collection of books at the level of divine kings and sages is common in Xianmen Pavilion.


    Even the strong and college teachers in the holy academy often have to learn from the Xianmen Pavilion.


    What does Xiao Naihe lack most now?


    Resources and knowledge.


    Even the memory fragments of the wise monk are far from enough. After all, those knowledge do not belong to Xiao Naihe himself.


    "After settling for a period of time, we should also be ready to cross the God King."


    Xiao could not suppress the divine king for too long. The last time he almost broke out was to fight with the Dragon sect leader.


    If there were no Northern Division at that time, Xiao might have been robbed on the spot.


    "Well, at least a few people remain. If all of them are eliminated, I will come in vain today. You come with me."


    The old man waved his hand, Xiao Naihe and others were sent out of the manor at once. As for those who were eliminated, naturally someone would clean up.


    The place where Xiao Naihe was introduced was a yard with more than a dozen people.


    These people wear coarse clothes, and each dress has a striking grass-roots picture.


    Students in Caozhai.


    The leader is a man in green. Although he is also in coarse clothes, his grass roots are obviously different from others.


    The most important thing is that the man in Tsing Yi is an Immortal Emperor and strong man.


    You know, Cao Zhai is generally a student under immortality, and a small part is immortality.


    As for the second section of immortality, it is almost unnecessary to stay in Cao Zhai.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Guo. It''s hard." the man in Tsing Yi saluted the old man quickly.


    Master Guo nodded and said, "where''s your teacher?"


    "The teacher is in charge of another group of examiners and hasn''t come back yet."


    "When he comes back, let him come to me and say that there is something wrong with the medicine garden. What he has always wanted to pursue may come true." the old man said faintly.


    "What?" the man in green suddenly changed his face. He knew what the old man meant.


    The old man breathed out: "look after these people yourself. One or two of them are very good. Your teacher will be satisfied."


    Then the old man left, but when he left, he looked at someone in a certain direction.


    However, at this moment, Xiao immediately noticed the old man named Guo Shi and swept his eyes on himself.

 Chapter 3662

    "From today on, we are martial brothers. My name is Xue Qingyi. Although Caozhai is an outer courtyard, it is also one of the branches of Xianmen college. If you study here, you can become a member of the world academy one day as long as you strive to enter immortality."


    Xue Qingyi didn''t know how many years he had said these words, but less than one percent of the people who could really be promoted from Cao Zhai to the World Academy.


    Different from external enrollment, entering the world academy from caohzhai not only has to step into immortality, but also has to go through more difficult assessment.


    He was still thinking about what master Guo said just now. There were several good foundations.


    Guo Shi seldom praised others. Even Xue Qingyi was not appreciated by Guo Shi. It is not easy to be praised by Guo Shi.


    He glanced around and secretly remembered all these people in his mind.


    On the contrary, he found several people with extraordinary strength and hid his accomplishments into the grass studio. Xue Qingyi gave an eye in his heart.


    However, Xue Qingyi didn''t find anything wrong with Xiao Naihe. Xiao Naihe is now self-contained and hidden. Even master Guo can''t see it, let alone Xue Qingyi.


    "Well, well, Xiao Wen, take them down and allocate the accommodation." Xue Qingyi waved his hand and said.


    A thievish looking man came out of nowhere and led Xiao Naihe and others away.


    The Cao Zhai is very big. Although there are not many students in the Cao Zhai every time, there are many students left from generation to generation,


    Unlike the world academy and Baitang, students in Caozhai have no time and grade restrictions.


    That is to say, students in Caozhai can stay as long as they want. Some students in Caozhai don''t even want to leave the college. They have stayed in Caozhai for hundreds of years and thousands of years.


    Some even stayed for tens of thousands of years.


    These people know very well that it''s not as easy to get around outside as a grass studio.


    In the eyes of students in other branches of Xianmen college, Cao Zhai is no different from chores.


    However, as one of the students of Xianmen college, the identity of students in Caozhai outside has received a lot of convenience and benefits.


    Along the way, Xiao Naihe saw that there were indeed many students in Caozhai, but most of them were the older generation.


    "No wonder everyone says that once they enter Xianmen college, they leap over the dragon''s gate and ascend to the sky step by step. You see, they are still students of Cao Zhai at such an old age." Si Kongming couldn''t help sighing.


    As for the old students just seen, several of them have been older for several generations.


    Xiao Naihe said slowly, "it''s no use staying here even if they die. They have lost their spirit and their heart of competition. It''s like this all their life."


    If practitioners do not advance, they will fall back. These older generation students are unwilling to give way to the new generation, which is a manifestation of being indifferent to progress and content with the status quo. Sooner or later, their accomplishments will decline step by step.


    However, even if the older generation of students die and stay in Caozhai, they have no resources. At most, they are eating and waiting to die.


    Si Kongming nodded thoughtfully and followed Xiao, but he didn''t speak again.


    Soon Xiao Naihe they came to the hillside. There were several yards here.


    When Xiao Nai they entered here, they could see and feel the flow of aura around them, but the distribution of aura in several courtyards seemed to be different.


    "You will live here from today. Everyone is a martial brother, so I have to arrange where each of you lives. My name is Du Jinchuan, and you have to call me senior brother Zhang!"


    "Hello, elder martial brother. I didn''t expect that his surname was Du. My name is Du Chonghui. Maybe we were the same family tens of thousands of years ago." Du Chonghui came out and followed Du Jinchuan with a flattering appearance.


    Du Chonghui was also a little strong. He passed the second and third levels in a row, but this was also expected by Xiao Naihe.


    Du Jinchuan took a look at Du Chonghui. Every time he enrolled students in the new semester, many people had a relationship with him. He was used to it for a long time.


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t know if there are any requirements for assigning the yard?"


    "I don''t need outsiders to guide me when I assign the yard." Du Jinchuan said indifferently.


    "Yes, but senior brother, we can still discuss." Du Chonghui approached Du Jin and suddenly held Du Jinchuan''s hand.


    Then Du Jinchuan gradually smiled on his face and patted Du Chonghui on the shoulder: "your boy is very clever. It''s good. This is your yard."


    The courtyard chosen by Du Jinchuan is the most energetic one.


    Du Chonghui hurriedly said, "thank you, senior brother."


    "This guy named Du Chonghui just didn''t know what good stuff he stuffed for Du Jinchuan, but he flattered him. However, Cao Zhai is an outer courtyard after all, with scarce resources and fierce competition. No wonder he will be bribed by Du Chonghui." Si Kongming shook his head.


    Xiao Naihe said with a faint smile, "why don''t you call him elder martial brother? Instead, you call him by his name."


    "Elder martial brother? Just him?" Si Kongming smiled, but his tone showed a trace of disdain.


    Although Si Kongming claimed to be "little brother and little brother" in front of Xiao Naihe, he was not weak in cultivation and had a big background.


    With his qualifications, even entering the world academy is an easy task. A little student in Cao Zhai deserves to be called his senior brother.


    "Cao Zhai doesn''t have much immortality, even Du Jinchuan. If he was really powerful, he would have entered the world academy long ago and would be bribed by small favors?" Si Kongming said slightly, "but Xue Qingyi had some skills before. That man is definitely the Immortal Emperor. I didn''t expect that the immortal second section emperor would still stay in Cao Zhai."


    "There are still experts in the Cao Zhai. Some people are too troublesome to assess. Some people have ulterior motives and deliberately stay in the Cao Zhai." Xiao Naihe said faintly.


    "That''s true. Any branch of Xianmen college is a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. It''s nothing to have an Immortal Emperor of the second section in a Cao Zhai. I heard that the first person in the world college, Beishi, is a student of the previous generation. Xiuwei is already the God King of the immortal third section, and is still a Legendary God King. It''s only one step away from saints. Being a core student of 100 halls is enough, and even qualified to challenge saints The number of places in the hospital. "


    When Si Kongming talked about the Northern Division, his eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of essence.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t say anything. Compared with Si Kongming, Xiao Naihe was more familiar with the Northern Division.


    Which of these freshmen present was not a human spirit? After seeing Du Chonghui''s practice, they secretly bribed Du Jinchuan to seek a better yard.


    After all, a good yard is accompanied by more pure heaven and earth aura, which is of great benefit to their cultivation.


    "Well, you guys have lived here since today." Du Jinchuan pointed to Xiao Naihe and Si Kongming.


    The rest did not bribe Du Jinchuan. Some did not like it, but most of them were empty.


    After all, many people in kaocazhai are poor children. How can there be so much money and treasures to bribe.

 Chapter 3663

    Leave a Xiao Naihe''s yard. Although it''s not very broken, compared with the previous yards, Xiao Naihe''s a broken yard.


    The most important thing is that the aura in the yard is too thin, which is far from the level of the previous yards.


    "You have lived here since today." Du Jinchuan pointed casually and left directly.


    Some students dare to be angry and speechless. They can''t help that they were born in a poor family, but they don''t have as much spare money as others. They can only pack up their things and start living in the yard.


    Before Du Chonghui left, he stared at Xiao Naihe and showed a sad smile.


    "Taoist brother, this boy is very arrogant. Do you want me to teach you a lesson." Si Kongming felt Du Chonghui''s malice at once.


    Although Du Chonghui is a villain, Si Kongming still does his best to handle this villain. Mainly to please Xiao Naihe, he felt that his greatest opportunity might be Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe said with a faint smile: "it''s not necessary. If such people waste time, it''s a waste of energy. Let''s go in."


    "The aura here is really bad. There are twelve yards among the walking mountains, and seven freshmen account for it. Only our yard has the thinnest aura."


    As soon as he entered the yard, Si Kongming immediately felt it, "if Taoist brother wants to, I can also use some means to let you stay in the yard with the best aura."


    "Are you in such a hurry to give people something? And what''s the use of heaven and earth aura for us? Don''t tell me that your strength still needs to be cultivated by heaven and earth aura." Xiao Naihe glanced at him.


    Although the heaven and earth aura of immortal earth is rich, which is far more than others, practitioners below immortality have a great demand for heaven and earth aura.


    But as soon as we enter immortality and cultivate our destiny, the aura of heaven and earth becomes chicken ribs for immortality.


    Just like Xiao Naihe, even if all the heaven and earth auras in the yard were superimposed, it would be only a drop in the bucket for him.


    Si Kongming smiled: "I''m just complaining about the Taoist brother. It''s enough to enter the world academy and Baitang with the qualification of Taoist brother. How can I stand this kind of bird spirit?"


    At this time, Si Kongming suddenly trembled and felt a cold rush up from the soles of his feet. At this moment, he seemed to be locked by some terrible existence.


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes were like the great terror in ancient times. When he locked himself, Si Kongming suddenly fell into the abyss and dared not have the slightest idea in his mind.


    "If you play tricks in front of me again, I don''t mind throwing you directly into the depths of the earth to ensure that you can''t get rid of it for thousands of years." with Xiao Naihe''s wisdom, how can you not see that Si Kongming is deliberately motivating himself.


    Si Kongming nodded quickly, and then the pressure on him disappeared in an instant.


    At this moment, Si Kongming could not help gasping for breath. Even if he hid his accomplishments, his strength was thousands of times stronger than the surface. At the moment, he felt a terrible pressure on Xiao Naihe.


    This is beyond cultivation, pure suppression, comparable to the patron behind him.


    Xiao Naihe no longer paid attention to Sikong Mingming, but entered the yard.


    Si Kongming has his own secret. The other party must have some plan to enter the grass Zhai when he hides his cultivation strength, but Xiao Naihe doesn''t care at all.


    As long as he doesn''t provoke himself, Xiao doesn''t matter at all.


    Then Si Kongming followed up again. This time, Si Kongming smiled again: "Taoist brother, it seems that there should be no other things today. What are your plans?"


    Xiao Naihe looked at him and suddenly said with a smile, "I think of the nearest library in Caozhai. Do you want to go?"


    "Library? The freshmen in that place should not be able to enter. Even the library in Caozhai needs to pay enough merit." Si Kongming hesitated.


    Xiao Naihe knows what merit value is. In Xianmen college, merit value circulates, which is similar to the points of those zongmen colleges Xiao Naihe has seen before.


    Merit can be exchanged through various tasks and achievements. It is the only common currency stipulated by Xianmen college.


    You can get all kinds of benefits from the college, such as treasures, secret scripts, famous teacher tutorials, pills and so on.


    In fact, not only Xianmen college, but also several other colleges in the Oriental realm use merit values, and the merit values among several major colleges are common.


    "What is the merit value of Caozhai library?"


    "At least 300, and it''s only the lowest floor. If you want to go up again, you need more merit values." Si Kongming said.


    Xiao still knows how much merit is worth. He can get it four or five times if he performs an ordinary task with three hundred merits.


    But how could Xiao want to enter not only the library in caohzhai, but also other library in the college, especially the Xianmen pavilion? According to the memory of the wise monk, it requires at least 100000 meritorious deeds, and only the first floor.


    "It seems that we have to find a way to make some merit." Xiao thought for a while.


    "Students in Caozhai can also perform tasks to earn merit, but first they need a merit card. Every student entering the college will get a merit card. Generally speaking, the merit card of Caozhai needs to be issued by the teachers above."


    Si Kongming said, "but there are too few merit cards that Cao Zhai can get. Even all old students can''t get them, let alone freshmen."


    "But you must know how to get a merit card, don''t you?"


    "Taoist brother knows that many people can''t get merit cards in Cao Zhai. In fact, the teacher of Cao Zhai gave merit cards to some distinguished senior brothers in Cao Zhai and asked them to distribute them. However, most of these people have their own pockets, and a merit card can be secretly sold at a high price. Therefore, only two or three of the thousands of Freshmen in Cao Zhai can get them."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He didn''t know much about Cao Zhai.


    The wise monk is a student of the holy courtyard. He only pays attention to the affairs of the holy courtyard, but doesn''t pay much attention to the branches below the holy courtyard, let alone the outer courtyard such as Caozhai.


    But Si Kongming, I''m afraid he investigated the inside and outside of the Cao Zhai before entering the Cao Zhai.


    "So I suggest that if you want to get a merit card, the first is to get it directly from the teacher, and the second is to bid to buy it from the old students. Some old students are actually eating and waiting to die, and they won''t risk performing the task if they have a merit card. It''s the most cost-effective to get a merit card from these old students."


    Xiao Naihe nodded, and the two suggestions of Si Kongming were also the best way Xiao Naihe thought of.

 Chapter 3664

    Si Kongming worked quickly. This time, he was very active in helping. He actually bought merit cards from two old students.


    Although it cost a little, it was worth it in Si Kongming''s eyes.


    He had not seen the strength of Xiao Naihe, but his subconscious mind told himself that there was an absolute advantage in flattering Xiao Naihe. It was precisely because he had this sense of seeking good fortune and avoiding evil that he got up in the Oriental realm.


    Xiao Naihe naturally noticed Si Kongming''s thoughts, but he didn''t care. Si Kongming was indeed a very clever guy, and he didn''t mind helping Si Kongming at a critical time.


    "The two old students said that there was no merit value in the merit card. My younger brother suggested to take the task. Xianmen college has a task hall, and there are tasks that Cao Zhai can take." Si Kongming said, "but before you go to the task hall, you should report first and register the identity of Cao Zhai students."


    "Can''t getting the merit card prove that it''s from Xianmen college?"


    "It''s not that simple, because Xianmen college prevents some merit cards from circulating outside the college. It has a special rule that only people in the college can use merit cards. Generally, we pass the assessment of Caozhai, and a team leader will take us to report in two days. However, looking at Du Jinchuan''s attitude, I''m afraid it won''t benefit. He can delay you for ten days and a half months or even longer."


    Si Kongming''s eyes twinkled with fine light. He had investigated clearly before entering the Cao Zhai. Although he had a lot of information, he was unwilling to give benefits to Du Jinchuan''s snobbish eyes.


    They said they would go. Although Xiao Naihe has the memory of a wise monk, the wise monk has never been to Cao Zhai, nor has the dragon sword emperor.


    These two people hold their noble status and will never come to the outer courtyard of caojai, which is a mixture of fish and dragons.


    However, with Si Kongming leading the way, Xiao was also happy.


    Xiao Naihe looked at Si Kongming like an old loach who had been mixing in Xianmen College for many years. He knew everything.


    Along the way, Si Kongming seemed to be talking and introduced Xianmen college to Xiao Naihe.


    Xianmen college has a wide range of things, accounting for one third of the ancient city of Xianmen.


    The whole Xianmen college has five branches, namely Caozhai, Shiyuan, Baitang, Shengyuan and Xianfu.


    Cao Zhai is the outer courtyard, and the inner courtyard is above the world courtyard.


    If there are the most students, it must be the World Academy.


    Although many people think that Caozhai is a mixture of good and bad people, the real complexity is the world academy and Baitang, especially the World Academy. There are a lot of 369 students in it.


    Baitang is called elite inner courtyard. Every student is a core student. The condition for admission to Baitang is the God King.


    The holy college is not simple. Only students who are considered by the senior management of the college to be holy and pass a series of difficult examinations can be eligible for admission.


    For example, Xiao Naihe heard that Zha Tianhou, champion emperor and wise monk are all students of the holy Academy.


    As soon as they enter the holy college, they immediately ascend to heaven. Even the students of the holy college have a higher status in the ancient city of fairy than the teachers of major colleges.


    As for the fairy house above the holy courtyard, that''s great.


    There have been no freshmen in Xianfu of Xianmen College for many years. The last student admitted to Xianfu was 100000 years ago.


    Only those who have the talent of ancient immortals can be admitted to the immortal mansion.


    Even the champion emperor, who is gifted and favored by heaven, is not a student of Xianfu.


    Although the position of Cao Zhai is far lower than that of the other four branches, Cao Zhai also has a very important position in the college.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles in a row are the territory of Cao Zhai.


    The two of them shuttled thousands of miles in an instant and soon came to a huge square.


    This is not the territory of Cao Zhai, but the location of the World Academy.


    The world academy is bigger than Cao Zhai, and the place where Xinsheng reports is in the World Academy. Si Kongming obviously knows it.


    After the world academy, there are many different statues along the way, each full of charm.


    Although Xiao Naihe met for the first time, he knew the owners of these statues.


    "Each of the masters of these statues is the universal existence of the World Academy. Some teach in the Academy, some leave the academy and become the overlord of the Oriental realm, and some have even ascended to sages and held high positions."


    Si Kongming couldn''t help sighing.


    Xiao Naihe nodded, his eyes turned slightly, and suddenly felt a trace of hostility in an instant.


    Although this trace of hostility disappeared in an instant, Xiao Naihe obviously felt the intention of killing.


    "Someone in Xianmen college wants to kill me?"


    Xiao Naihe entered the Oriental realm not long ago. In less than a year, he knew very few people, let alone Xianmen college. He came for the first time.


    However, there are indeed enemies in Xianmen college, such as wise monks, champion emperors and human sages.


    The wise monk had fought with Xiao Naihe, but they had never seen their noumenon.


    How could Xiao destroy the past body of the wise monk? It''s definitely a great enemy of life and death. However, Xiao Naihe is also accurate. It is impossible for the wise monk to recover in a short time.


    The destruction of the past body is a great damage to the noumenon. Because the timeline is destroyed, the wise monk needs to pay a heavy price to make up for it. Therefore, the wise monk can''t come out casually during this period of time.


    The champion emperor''s business is much simpler. The two people haven''t played each other, but the champion emperor once fused a will before preaching into a certain Taoist instrument.


    Xiao Naihe fought with the will of the champion emperor when he was in the Xuanyuan world, but the champion Emperor may not know the existence of Xiao Naihe. After all, it was only the will left by the champion emperor when he was young.


    The rest of the people, Xiao Naihe, destroyed his flesh in the reincarnation tomb, completely.


    However, Xiao Naihe felt that human sages should have left behind, such as blood essence, separation and so on. The noumenon will be destroyed, but the destiny will not die, and may not really fall.


    It is likely that Renxian will be reborn somewhere in Xianmen college.


    "Whether it''s these three people or not, I still have to pay attention." Xiao Naihe left a mind, but he didn''t get too distracted.


    Just as Xiao Naihe and Si Kongming were moving forward, a man slowly appeared in an insignificant corner of the courtyard.


    "The boy actually came to Xiantu and entered Xianmen college. So he may be a student in the college now. Damn, why so fast?"


    If Xiao Nai is here, he must be able to recognize each other.


    This person is Murong Gusu who participated in the killing of Xiao Naihe''s giant in the giant medicine park that day.


    After Murong Gusu''s son was killed by Xiao Naihe, he took the opportunity to escape and came to Xiantu.


    Originally, I wanted to find a way to avenge Xiao Naihe through my relationship with Xianmen college.


    But unexpectedly, Xiao Naihe also came to Xianmen college.

 Chapter 3665

    Murong Jiujian, the son of Murong Gusu, died in the hands of Xiao Naihe. They once besieged Xiao Naihe in the giant medicine garden, trying to kill Xiao Naihe, and got the great secret about the "eternal way of heaven" from Xiao Naihe.


    Later, I didn''t expect that so many people besieged Xiao Naihe and didn''t kill Xiao Naihe. Instead, Xiao Naihe killed him.


    On that day, when Xiao was besieged, only one Murong Gusu escaped.


    Murong Gusu managed to escape to Xiantu. With his connections, he could enter the world academy to study.


    Murong nine swords is a disciple of a strong man in the college. Although the strong man has many disciples, Murong nine swords is the favorite of the strong man.


    In terms of cultivation strength, Murong nine swords are the worst of all disciples, but Murong nine swords are better than young. After a few years of cultivation, they are only one step away from immortality.


    Even in the eastern realm, this kind of qualification is a rare talent.


    It is because of this relationship that Murong Gusu can enter the eyes of the strong man and study in the world hospital.


    After seeing what Xiao could do, Murong Gusu hurriedly left the scene. He hid in a corner and took something out of his arms.


    It was a jade pendant, which Murong Gusu directly crushed without hesitation.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    Then, a wisp of smoke emerged from the crushed jade pendant, and a face emerged.


    "The students have seen the holy teacher!" Murong Gusu knelt respectfully and said.


    The owner of this face is Feng Deli, the teacher behind Murong Jiujian, who is called tifeng sage!


    The most important thing is that tifeng sages are not just sages. In Xianmen college, sages and strong people say more, but less.


    Tifeng sage is not the strongest first sage in the college. He can only be regarded as the second to the third.


    However, even the sages whose accomplishments are higher than him should respect them when they meet tifeng sages.


    For no other reason, tifeng sage is the mentor of the champion emperor.


    The champion emperor is considered to be the most likely son of Guxian in the college, not only Xianmen college, but also the reputation of the champion emperor has even spread to several colleges in the Oriental realm. Even the emperor Shengtian has unspeakable fear of mentioning the champion emperor.


    It can be seen that the champion emperor has great influence.


    That''s why, as the mentor of the champion emperor, tifeng sages are respected by many sages, even if their cultivation is not the first ladder among sages.


    "Murong Gusu, what can I do for you?" the voice of the sage tifeng seemed to come from the distant stars, and every word had a mysterious sound of the road.


    Across millions of miles, Murong Gusu can feel the unfathomable depth of tifeng sages.


    "Saint, I saw the enemy who killed nine swords."


    "Hmm?" tifeng sage slowly opened his eyes and breathed out: "where?"


    "Just now, I saw it from the world court." Murong Gusu said, his tone showed a sense of killing.


    He hates Xiao to the bone.


    Murong nine swords are all the efforts of Murong Gusu. Although Murong Gusu took up the leg of tifeng sage with his son, he knew that this relationship would not last long.


    "Have you seen it in the courtyard? I''ve been recruiting new people for a while. It seems that I came in through recruiting new people. Ben Sheng spent a lot of money accumulating blood and Qi for the nine swords, but it was destroyed by outsiders. This hatred had to be rewarded."


    "The holy master means..."


    The sage tifeng said slowly, "I''ll ask Guan Mi to catch the other party. The nine swords body has been recast to a critical moment. However, there is cause and effect in his divine soul, and he is full of resentment. He must kill this person himself, break the resentment and eliminate the cause and effect, so as to ascend to immortality and transform the spiritual root in one fell swoop."


    Murong Gusu''s face brightened.


    Why Murong Gusu can be appreciated by tifeng sages is because he is the father of Murong nine swords.


    If Murong nine swords are really dead, even if Murong Gusu has great face, tifeng sages will never look at him. That''s because Murong''s nine swords are being recast and about to be reborn, so Murong Gusu can say a word in front of tifeng sages.


    "You''re lucky. Your son Murong Jiujian was born with the spiritual roots of the way of heaven. If he was properly cultivated, he would have a great chance to reverse the destiny of the eternal road and become the tenth son of the way of heaven. Although his body was destroyed, a fragment of his spirit had already been saved by me."


    Murong nine swords have the spiritual root of heaven. They are placed in the eastern realm and even in the whole immortal earth.


    This spiritual root of heaven can degenerate into eternal destiny and become the existence of the son of heaven.


    Just like the champion emperor and the emperor of Zhou, tifeng sages spent so much time on Murong nine swords.


    "Saint, what''s the situation of nine swords now?"


    The sage of Typhon looked at him and said indifferently: "He''s almost reborn. When he wakes up, he can ascend the immortal God King. He hits a nemesis. Only by cutting the enemy nemesis can he cut off the cause and effect and transform the spiritual root. However, he has lost his original flesh body and is no longer your flesh and blood. Although he''s still your son in soul, you must respect him first when you meet him later."


    "Yes!"


    Murong Gusu''s words were very clear. Although Murong nine swords were successfully recast and reincarnated, they were no longer his son by blood.


    Tifeng sage wants to respect Murong nine swords. Even as the father of Murong nine swords, he also has an uncomfortable feeling.


    Murong Gusu was very clear that tifeng sages did not look up to him. Although he looked at the face of Murong nine swords, his cultivation was low and was regarded as a mole ant by tifeng sages and others.


    "It seems that Jiujian will really reincarnate in the future, and will only walk away from me and become a lower class. But it doesn''t matter. I know that Xiao Nai has the great secret of the eternal way of heaven. As long as I can find out the great secret from him, what about even tifeng sages?" Murong Gusu smiled coldly in his heart.


    This is Murong Gusu''s biggest secret. Xiao Naihe has the great secret of eternal Heaven. Now only he and Xiao Naihe are insiders.


    Murong Gusu is not using the sages of tifeng to obtain this great secret from Xiao Naihe.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe, on his way to Qianji hall, suddenly felt an imperceptible crisis in his heart.


    This is the result of Xiao Naihe''s revision of the four elephant Sutra. Sincerity is the spirit, and blessings and misfortunes can be predicted. You can feel the blessings and misfortunes in the future.


    "I''m afraid this sense of crisis was brought about by the mysterious hostility just now. There is a big crisis in Xianmen college. It seems that we must break through as soon as possible, promote the God King and activate the immortal fetus. Otherwise, I don''t think I can see enough of my accomplishments with the crouching tiger, hidden dragon in Xianmen college."


    For a moment, Xiao calmed down, and there was a decision between meditation.

 Chapter 3666

    "Taoist brother, what''s the matter?" Si Kongming looked at Xiao Naihe and seemed to be keenly aware of Xiao Naihe''s look.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head: "just thinking about something. Is this thousand machine tower here?"


    "Yes, Qianji tower is mainly the place where Cao Zhai, World Academy and Baitang students receive tasks and rewards." Si Kongming pointed to the front.


    It was a nine story tower, magnificent and magnificent. Looking at the past, it was like a giant dragon hovering on the earth, releasing a thrilling momentum.


    "There is a general trend in this place. It is really uncanny workmanship. I don''t know what strong man built this thousand machine tower." Xiao Naihe suddenly said.


    "It was built by the thousand robbers. It has a history of 70000 years. Speaking of the thousand robbers, maybe brother Dao doesn''t know that this person came out of our grass studio."


    When Si Kongming mentioned the elder, he couldn''t stand the longing and respect in his tone.


    A thousand saints?


    Some impressions of Xiao Naihe, of course, are not his impressions, but emerge from the memory of the wise monk.


    Qianjie sage is the leader of the older generation of colleges. He is not a real genius.


    In fact, Qianjie sages have poor talent, otherwise they won''t enter the grass Zhai to learn.


    It is said that Qianjie sages can''t step into the innate world after practicing for thousands of years. Even the martial brothers in the same period thought that Qianjie sages were just waste.


    The sages who have been ridiculed for tens of thousands of years are not discouraged, but persevere and are actually becoming sages.


    Those who used to laugh at him were far from achieving the achievement of saints.


    Therefore, the sages of the thousand robbers were regarded as the benchmark by the grass roots of Caohai and even the whole Xianmen college.


    No matter how insignificant the weeds are, they also have the time to turn over and counter attack.


    After thousands of saints became saints, they didn''t leave the college. Instead, they stayed in the college to teach. From the grass-roots sage to the fairy house, everyone admired the grass-roots sage very much.


    However, many years ago, Qianjie sages stopped teaching. It is said that Qianjie sages closed the door and were understanding the supreme road.


    "However, the cultivation of Qianjie sages has always been a mystery. Some people say he is a great sage, others say he is an anti world sage, and even some say he is a heavenly sage." Si Kongming shook his head and regretted in his tone: "unfortunately, if he had been tens of thousands of years in the morning, he might be able to see the legend with his own eyes."


    Xiao Naihe is calm in his heart. Although he is very interested in thousands of saints, the most important thing is to earn some points and enter the library.


    The thousand machine tower is as high as ten thousand feet. It''s a ghost axe magic power.


    The trend of integration here will virtually produce an unspeakable great Qi.


    This is what Xiao Naihe said about the general trend. With a thousand machine towers in charge, Xianmen college can maintain atmospheric transportation.


    Xiao Naihe practiced the formula of "Yun" in the four elephant Sutra, which is exactly the way to study Qi Yun.


    "It''s a pity that my accomplishments haven''t reached the point where I use the" Yun "formula. Otherwise, I can reverse my luck. Even the great terror between life and death can turn into opportunity. To reach this level, at least I have to go to the haoxiong God King among the God kings."


    Xiao Naihe calculated in his heart.


    There are many people in Qianji tower, most of whom are students of the world academy and Baitang.


    Immortality is rampant. Up to now, I haven''t seen a practitioner below immortality.


    Under immortality, they are all students of Cao Zhai. As the outer courtyard of Xianmen college, Cao Zhai actually rarely goes in and out of the thousand machine tower.


    So when Xiao Naihe and Si Kongming came in, several people noticed them.


    If it is the Immortal Emperor, or even the immortal God King, it is estimated that few people care.


    But two students who are not even immortal actually came into the thousand machine tower, but they were particularly conspicuous.


    Xiao Naihe ignored the strange and examining eyes around him, but went straight to the window.


    "Senior, we are here to take the task," said Si Kongming.


    At the window sat a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was not beautiful, but his eyebrows were like stars, and his eyes were full of fine awns.


    God King, the strong, is the level of the true ancestor god king.


    Xiao Naihe saw it and immediately distinguished it.


    Now he has practiced some kind of pupil technique from the four elephant Sutra. Although he is far from great success, he can see through any concealment of practitioners below sages at a glance.


    "Take the task and show me your merit card." the middle-aged man said carelessly, without even opening his eyes.


    Si Kongming quickly handed over the merit card and said, "senior, we are new students. We haven''t been reported by the new students. Please register for us."


    "Freshmen?"


    It''s not surprising that middle-aged men. In the past, many freshmen just entered school and directly went to the task of leading a thousand machines tower.


    After receiving two merit cards, the middle-aged man opened the Tianjing card of the record file.


    Although Xianmen college is huge and covers millions of miles, there are countless students in the college.


    However, even if the scale is large, the division of labor of the college is very clear. There are clear records from freshman assessment, enrollment to registration.


    Just like Xiao Naihe, they had just succeeded in the examination. Soon after they became students of Cao Zhai, they were recorded immediately.


    This is the processing speed of Xianmen college.


    Not to mention tens of millions of students, even an ant, as long as they enter Xianmen college, all information will be immediately controlled.


    "Let me see." the middle-aged man looked it up, then his face moved slightly, and looked at Xiao Naihe and Si Kongming strangely: "are you a new student in Caozhai?"


    "Yes, sir."


    The middle-aged man looked strange and said, "I''ve seen a lot of students from the world academy and Baitang. Even the Legendary God King is not rare. On the contrary, the students from Caozhai rarely come to the thousand machine tower to receive tasks, and they just went straight to the thousand machine tower."


    "We just want to earn some points, go into the library and enrich our knowledge. I hope you will forgive me." Si Kongming laughed.


    The middle-aged man waved his hand, "I didn''t say anything, but there are few tasks that Cao Zhai can take, mainly because you have just entered school and the level of tasks you can take is not high. Only these can you take."


    After that, the middle-aged man listed a pile of bamboo cards, each of which recorded the same task.


    Xiao glanced away and frowned slightly.


    Most tasks are very easy. Even ordinary practitioners can take them.


    It''s just that this kind of task earns very few points, and takes too long. The gains are not worth the losses after settlement.


    He also had psychological preparation for a long time, but he didn''t expect that it was really trivial. In this way, he had to accumulate enough points to enter the library. He was afraid it would take a long time.


    "That''s it." Xiao pondered for a moment, and finally pointed to a bamboo card with relatively more points.


    "This? This doesn''t work. Someone has already answered."


    "Someone answered?"


    "Yes, it''s her. She''s just like you. She''s also a new student in caohzhai." after saying that, the man pointed to a beautiful woman in front.

 Chapter 3667

    Donghuang qianxuan!


    The person who didn''t want to take the task was Dong Huang qianxuan. Dong Huang qianxuan seemed to have noticed here.


    Seeing her frown, she got up and walked over.


    When she came over, she also saw the bamboo card picked by Xiao Naihe and said, "you also want to take this task?"


    Xiao Naihe said with a smile, "there''s no way. There are too few new students in Caozhai. This one has the most points."


    Donghuang qianxuan hesitated and then said, "I owe you a favor. If you like, I can give you the task."


    "When is my favor so worthless? A gentleman doesn''t win favor. Since you take it first, I won''t rob it anymore." Xiao Naihe shook his head.


    He asked Donghuang qianxuan for a favor. That''s just in case of a rainy day. In case the heart of the Phoenix wakes up and needs Phoenix blood in the future, he can get convenience from Donghuang qianxuan.


    Since Xiao Naihe said so, Donghuang qianxuan couldn''t say anything.


    "Don''t argue. This task needs at least two people to complete. I won''t accept one person. You''d better find someone to follow, Donghuang''s girl." at this time, the middle-aged man suddenly opened his mouth.


    Donghuang qianxuan hesitated. "If you don''t dislike it, can you move forward with qianxuan? Of course, we can share the merit after it is done."


    Xiao Naihe thought for a moment. Even if this task is divided equally, the merit value is more than other tasks.


    Finally, he agreed to Donghuang qianxuan.


    At this time, a strange voice came: "Oh, isn''t this the little daughter of our immortal ancient city Donghuang aristocratic family? Why have you become a disciple of Cao Zhai?"


    Not far away, a line of men and women came slowly. The woman who spoke looked more than 20 years old, with a noble and unparalleled temperament and elegance.


    A pair of eyes with an unspeakable charm, between words, the fragrance came to my face.


    But the tone was sour and strange.


    When Dong Huang qianxuan saw this man, her face suddenly changed and looked a little ugly. She said coldly, "Jin Miaoshan, what are you doing here?"


    "Of course I''m here to take the task, but I''m taking the task of Baitang. Unlike some people, I can only find some low-level tasks such as Cao Zhai." Jin Miaoshan winked and spoke bitterly.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to say that not long ago, Miss Ben has stepped into the divine king and successfully passed the examination of Baitang. Oh, oh. Sister qianxuan, don''t mind."


    Although she knew that Jin Miaoshan was deliberately disgusting herself, Dong Huang qianxuan still felt uncomfortable.


    "I don''t have a word to say. Two Taoist brothers, we have accepted the task. It''s better to leave now." Donghuang qianxuan pressed the ups and downs in her heart.


    Just as the three were about to leave, Jin Miaoshan suddenly stopped them.


    Dong Huang qianxuan said coldly, "Jin Miaoshan, what else do you want to do? Can''t I provoke you and hide from you?"


    Jin Miaoshan giggled: "these two students of Cao Zhai have just entered the school. Why follow her? If you follow me, you will have wealth and wealth and the application of resource skills. Well, here are two immortal basic skills. If you follow me, you will be rewarded."


    In his tone, he was condescending, as if he were rewarding two slaves.


    It''s not that Jin Miaoshan thinks highly of Xiao Naihe and Si Kongming. Jin Miaoshan''s idea is very simple, which is to humiliate Dong Huang qianxuan.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t bother to take a look, but said to Dong Huang qianxuan, "the task starts tomorrow. Where are you going to gather at that time?"


    Donghuang qianxuan didn''t react for a moment, and subconsciously replied, "we''ll meet at the Nanshan gate tomorrow morning."


    Xiao Naihe nodded, ignored Jin Miaoshan''s hand, turned around and left with Si Kongming.


    Jin Miaoshan''s hand stopped in the air, and the smile on her face froze.


    She is the daughter of the noble Jinwu family. Unexpectedly, there are still people who don''t give face, and she is still two humble grass Zhai students.


    When did Jin Miaoshan lose face like this?


    "You two stop."


    At this time, a man next to Jin Miaoshan drank and called Xiao Naihe, "boy, apologize to younger martial sister Jin, come on!"


    Xiao looked back and said with a faint smile, "what can you do if I don''t apologize?"


    "If you don''t apologize, I promise that there will be no place for you in the Cao Zhai, or even the whole Xianmen college." the man''s tone was bleak. "A little Cao Zhai student, I''d like to pinch you or just go."


    Yan Bin is pursuing Jin Miaoshan. Jinwu aristocratic family is also a Taoist aristocratic family in Xiangu city. There is a heavenly saint.


    Although Yan Bin was born extraordinary, he is far from being compared with the Jinwu family. If you can catch up with Jin Miaoshan, it will be of great benefit to his development if you have the support of Jinwu aristocratic family.


    The idea was completed in an instant. Yan Bin should show himself in front of Jin Miaoshan today.


    "Hehe, I''d like to know how you made me stand in Xianmen College... Oh, I see. You like this woman." Xiao looked like "suddenly realized".


    "Younger martial sister Jin, it''s not the mole ants like you who can offend. How do mole ants know the terrible of Jinwu aristocratic family? If you don''t apologize today, I promise you won''t go back to the grass Zhai."


    Jin Miaoshan also looked proudly and coldly at Xiao. However, her dignity could not be offended.


    Donghuang qianxuan was angry, but just about to say something, Xiao Naihe suddenly interrupted: "Jinwu aristocratic family? I haven''t heard of it. Is it great?"


    It was not only Yan Bin and Jin Miaoshan who were stunned, but also Dong Huang qianxuan and Si Kongming.


    In particular, Si Kongming couldn''t help but secretly call for admiration in his heart.


    Although he was clumsy and his cultivation strength far exceeded the surface, even Si Kongming did not dare to disrespect the Jinwu aristocratic family.


    Jinwu aristocratic family, like Donghuang aristocratic family, is a Taoist aristocratic family in Xiangu city. After the immortal beast, there are heavenly sages in the family. Looking at the eastern boundary, they are all top aristocratic families.


    Xiao doesn''t even like the Jinwu aristocratic family. What else can Si Kongming say? I have nothing to say but admiration.


    In fact, Xiao Naihe didn''t really haven''t heard of the Jinwu family, but he didn''t feel much about the Jinwu family. Even if he said something orally, it didn''t matter.


    Jin Miaoshan was so angry that her face turned red. Pointing to Xiao, she screamed, "like mole ants, do you dare to humiliate my Jinwu family?"


    "Humiliate the Jinwu aristocratic family? If your Jinwu aristocratic family can cultivate such arrogant and crazy women as you, what if I despise your Jinwu aristocratic family?" Xiao Naihe smiled faintly.


    He is really not afraid of any Jinwu aristocratic family. He is not afraid of any Taoist aristocratic family in Xiangu city. He has an ace in his hand - immortal fetus.


    If he was forced to rush him, Xiao would have to go out and directly take away the immortal fetus. It doesn''t need any conditions. He can directly become an immortal and become an ancient immortal.


    Even the sages of heaven and earth will die as much as they come.

 Chapter 3668

    Xiantai is a very special baby. How can Xiao activate Xiantai? Taking Xiantai as his external object needs harsh conditions to activate it.


    However, if we simply take away the immortal fetus and abandon the noumenon, it can be carried out at any time without any conditions.


    However, if you take away the immortal fetus, it is equivalent to giving up the back road of noumenon cultivation.


    Although the immortal fetus is powerful and born with ancient immortal body, once it is taken away, the way back is basically cut off. In other words, Xiao Naihe can only go to the ancient fairy when he takes away the fairy fetus.


    It''s not that we can''t make progress after seizing the immortal fetus, but the immortal fetus has too many restrictions. Unless there is a great opportunity, it''s basically impossible to surpass the ancient immortal.


    But the difficulty of that step is far beyond the promotion of Gu Xian.


    So Xiao would never give up the immortal fetus unless he had to.


    Because he not only wants to be promoted to Guxian, but also wants to pursue a higher road.


    Of course, if he really faces the situation of death, Xiao Naihe will not stick to the situation and is bound to give up the immortal fetus.


    Therefore, even if he offended the Taoist family, Xiao never worried, because he was invincible from the beginning.


    "Did I hear you right? He just said he despised the Jinwu aristocratic family?"


    "Good guy, Jinwu aristocratic family is a Taoist aristocratic family in Xiangu city. Although it is a new generation, Jinwu blood is true."


    "Look at their clothes. They are still students of the Cao Zhai. When did such arrogant students in the Cao Zhai? It''s not death to offend the Jinwu aristocratic family?"


    "I don''t know the heaven and earth. There are many children of the Jinwu family in the college. I don''t know how to die if I offend the daughter of the Jinwu family."


    "Hey, hey, not one or two students in Caozhai died, and the senior management of the college will not offend the Jinwu family for several students in Caozhai."


    "But that woman seems to be the daughter of Donghuang aristocratic family. It is said that there is a discord between Jinwu aristocratic family and Donghuang aristocratic family. It seems to be true."


    The conflict between Xiao Naihe and Jin Miaoshan has attracted the attention of many people.


    Everyone was watching the excitement, but someone recognized Dong Huang qianxuan.


    Yan Bin took a step closer and looked aggressive: "finally, kneel down and apologize. I''ll spare your dog''s life, otherwise from today on, the college will have no place for you."


    At this time, Si Kongming suddenly came out of his head and said with a smile: "blow it. When did your Yan family become so arrogant that you could still shoot with one hand in the college? I think you are the same as the maniac of your Yan Family in those years. You are forced to blow all over the sky. In the end, you were almost killed on the martial arts platform."


    Hearing Si Kongming''s words, Yan Bin''s face suddenly changed, and his face was extremely ugly.


    "Yan Family maniac? What does that mean?" someone was confused.


    Other students of the older generation said: "How could a student from Cao Zhai know that the Yan family was a maniac? Many years ago, the Yan family had an unborn genius. He stepped into the divine king at a young age and claimed that the World Academy was invincible. There were countless World Academy talents who challenged the world academy everywhere and died and injured in his hands. Later, an unknown student of the world academy abolished the Yan Family maniac on the martial arts platform and almost died in each other Later, it was not the strong men of the Yan family who intervened and paid a high price to save people. "


    "What? The Yan Family genius is already the God King, and there are people in the world court who can suppress him?" someone was shocked.


    Those who can become the king of God are already qualified to enter the hundred halls.


    The genius of the Yan family became the God King in the world court. It was terrible. What''s more, there were people in the world court who could suppress the genius God King.


    "That unknown genius, in fact, can not be said to be nameless. He had a certain reputation in Shengtian ancient country as early as ten thousand years ago. He was the first North Division of the World Academy."


    North Division!


    When the man said the name "north division", there was a moment of silence around him.


    Although Beishi is famous in Shengtian ancient country, it is nothing in Xianmen college.


    After all, in the eyes of Xianmen college, Shengtian ancient country is a rural place.


    No matter how powerful the God King is in the countryside, it''s just like that once he enters Xianmen college.


    There is no shortage of divine kings in Xianmen college, so few people know about Beishi after studying in Xianmen college and keeping a low profile.


    But now if we say who the Northern Division is, no matter it is the world academy or the hundred halls, few people don''t know.


    Even the people of the holy courtyard know the existence of Beishi.


    "The first person in the world academy, the Legendary God King North Division. Don''t say that the world academy is invincible even if it is placed in a hundred halls."


    "With the qualification of Beishi, it''s enough to compete for the number of places in the holy Academy. It''s really hard to see that such a powerful person will stay in the World Academy. However, Yan Jiatian will lose in Beishi''s hand. It''s not wrong." the other party couldn''t help sighing.


    The Northern Division is an insurmountable wall in the hearts of the academy and hundreds of students.


    It is the first time that the Yan Family bowed its head in front of outsiders.


    Although the Yan Family madman was abolished by the Northern Division, it is not difficult to restore the Yan Family madman based on the Yan Family''s inside information. In addition, after so many years, the Yan Family madman is afraid to become stronger.


    But even so, the Yan family are reluctant to mention this black history.


    Now sikongming picked out the words and Yan Bin was angry at once.


    "Who are you?"


    Si Kongming smiled: "I''m just a small man. I don''t deserve your Yan Family genius''s attention. It''s your Yan Family genius. Don''t do the same stupid things as the Yan Family madman."


    Although I don''t know how powerful Xiao is, Si Kongming can feel that if Yan Bin and Xiao can do anything, the dead person must be Yan Bin.


    "Still dare to say, seek death." Yan Bin reveals his killing opportunity. If he doesn''t make a move, he will kill.


    Yan Bin shot very fast. Although he had no weapons in his hand, he seemed to be surrounded by a sword gas, like a sea like a prison. When the sword gas erupted and poured down, it seemed that all existence had become riddled with holes.


    The terrible sword power, which destroys the withered and decadent, attacks Si Kongming.


    "The unique skill of Yan family, Kunpeng without sword!" someone shouted.


    Although Yan Bin shot fast, Si Kongming reacted faster.


    In an instant, a layer of brilliance suddenly appeared in Si Kongming''s body, forming a defense cover to directly block the sword Qi.


    "He has a magic weapon for defense." Yan Bin said secretly.


    At this time, a cold flash flashed over and bumped Yan Bin and Si Kongming into each other.


    "Qianji tower shall not fight privately. We should duel to the martial arts platform to warn you once and kill on the spot next time."


    The middle-aged man who had been silent suddenly shot, revealing his strong strength.


    With one blow, Si Kongming and Yan Bin, who was already the king of God, were directly hit and flew.

 Chapter 3669

    killer!


    After seeing the man''s action, all the students at the scene immediately knew that the man who looked lazy all day was a strong man.


    No one has ever seen this middle-aged man make a move, but the hand just now can prove that the middle-aged man is definitely the strong one among the God kings.


    "A thousand machine tower can fight privately, one warning and two killing. Even if you are standing behind a Taoist family, you won''t show mercy." Xiang Zhizhi said coldly.


    As the holy land under the holy courtyard, the thousand machine tower is the most important place in the major branches of the college, with the largest number of people going in and out every day.


    Not to mention a few small God kings, even if the strong of the holy courtyard come, the trouble here will be suppressed and merciless.


    In the eyes of many people in the college, Qianjie sage is faith. The Qianji tower he built is also a holy land. No one can make trouble here.


    "The two kids of Yan Family and Jinwu aristocratic family, don''t make trouble here. Even if there is a contradiction, the thousand machine tower is not the place for you to solve the contradiction. If there is any more trouble, even if the Golden Millet comes, I won''t show mercy." Xiang Lizhi said indifferently.


    Jin Miaoshan just opened her mouth. After thinking for a while, she still held it back.


    Of course she knows what Xiang Lizhi means. Jin GuZi is the head of the Jinwu family and the strongest except the ancestors of the Jinwu family.


    The top ten existence of the list of former sages, Jin GuZi can be far above Xiang Zhizhi in terms of strength.


    But Xiang Lizhi is a man of the thousand machine tower. When Jin GuZi comes to the thousand machine tower, he should be honest. No wonder Xiang Lizhi dares to say so.


    Yan Bin gave Xiao Naihe and Si Kongming a cold look, and then said to Jin Miaoshan, "younger martial sister, the thousand machine tower is inconvenient. Let''s go."


    Jin Miaoshan nodded and looked at Dong Huang qianxuan inexplicably before leaving.


    There was no excitement to see, and the people around gradually dispersed.


    Although Xiao Naihe and Si Kongming could not be known at once, those who provoked Baitang as students of Cao Zhai also suffered a great loss.


    Naturally, many people will pay attention to it.


    However, these have nothing to do with Xiao Naihe. He decides to join hands with Dong Huang qianxuan to perform the task, earn points and enter the library of the college.


    After leaving the Qianji tower, Dong Huang qianxuan assigned the token to Xiao Naihe and Si Kongming.


    "This is the brand of the task. You need this brand to get points after the task is completed. However, this task is not generally difficult. It may take a long time. Everyone should be prepared," said Dong Huang qianxuan.


    She seems familiar with the task.


    This task has the highest score among all the tasks that Cao Zhai can take. But no one has finished it for a long time. Obviously, the difficulty is not ordinary.


    The hundred halls of the world academy can take on the tasks that Cao Zhai can take, but the world academy and the hundred halls have better tasks, so generally no one will take this.


    Si Kongming asked, "when will we perform the task?"


    "The sooner the better, today." Xiao Naihe said.


    "Today?" Dong Huang qianxuan was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect the time to be so fast, but she nodded. "Well, time doesn''t wait. Let''s get ready and gather at the east gate of Cao Zhai."


    Generally speaking, Cao Zhai freshmen will have a few days to adapt and be led by Cao Zhai''s senior brothers and sisters. However, Xiao Naihe and Si Kongming have no such interest at all, and Dong Huang qianxuan doesn''t need it.


    Generally, no one in Cao Zhai starts to receive tasks immediately after entering school.


    Xiao was unprepared. He met Dong Huang qianxuan at the east gate that afternoon.


    Then set off for Huangfeng valley.


    Their task this time is to find a magic medicine called "palm orchid" from Huangfeng valley.


    As the name suggests, "palm orchid" is a kind of orchid that is as big as a palm, but this kind of orchid is not an ordinary orchid, but a strange medicine that can kill people.


    Among the natural materials and earth treasures, this kind of medicinal material is already King level, belongs to the special use of God King, and is king level top grade.


    But the key is that the "orchid in the palm" is naturally intelligent. Like the "Phoenix heart son" before it, it has the same natural knowledge. It can hide very well, even more hidden than the "Phoenix heart son".


    In terms of value, the "palm orchid" may not be higher than the "Phoenix heart son", but the "palm orchid" is much more practical.


    Because the "palm orchid" is naturally full of hidden skills, it is difficult for ordinary divine kings to detect it, and it takes a lot of time for high-level divine kings to find the "palm orchid", so few people in the world academy and Baitang think highly of this thankless task.


    And few people in the Cao Zhai have the time and strength to look for it.


    So the merit value of this task will slowly rise.


    "Huangfeng Valley is located in the extreme east of Xiangu City, close to xingliu wasteland. This place is sparsely populated and sparsely populated for hundreds of thousands of miles. If you want to find the ''palm orchid'' in Huangfeng Valley, you will have one point of effort, one point of patience, one point of strength and seven points of luck."


    Si Kongming learned about the task.


    Although Huangfeng Valley is called "Valley", it is not a simple valley.


    The ancient city of Xian is vast, with hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers. Huangfeng Valley is only one of the boats.


    But if Huangfeng Valley is not the ancient city of Bixian, it is also vast and boundless.


    One third of the hundreds of thousands of miles of astral wasteland is the territory of Huangfeng valley.


    Huangfeng Valley is located in the xingliu wasteland. It is affected by some kind of prohibition in the wasteland all the year round. Its aura is thin. It is difficult to cover the divine consciousness even if the God King and the strong come in.


    Therefore, the general God King can''t spread his divine knowledge in Huangfeng Valley, let alone find the "orchid in the palm".


    "Let''s start from the periphery of Huangfeng valley. This place is too big and it''s hard for divine knowledge to spread out." Dong Huang qianxuan frowned.


    Although she knew that the task was difficult, she knew why the people of the world academy and Baitang were unwilling to take the task after entering Huangfeng Valley for the first time.


    Because it''s really hard and thankless.


    Si Kongming nodded: "Taoist brother, Miss Donghuang is right. We''d better start from the outside and look separately first."


    "I suggest you don''t separate first and solve the current trouble first." Xiao Naihe suddenly said an untimely word.


    Donghuang qianxuan didn''t understand for a moment, and asked subconsciously, "why?"


    "Because they have come." Xiao smiled faintly.


    At this time, a space crack suddenly appeared in the void, as if to reverse time and space, the instant of aura fluctuation collapsed, and several people came out of the space crack.


    The person who took the lead was no one else, it was Yan Bin not long ago.


    Yan Bin was very aggressive and obviously had a bad motive. Dong Huang qianxuan was angry at once: "Yan Bin, why are you here?"


    "Although there are three gears and four gears of Qianji tower, it''s still too easy for me to investigate your task. After a little inference, I can naturally calculate your position."

 Chapter 3670

    Yan Bin is a member of Baitang. Although the Yan family is not a Taoist family, they have some influence in Xianmen college.


    It is not difficult for Yan Bin to find out the task of Xiao Naihe and his party. As long as he knows Xiao Naihe''s task and deduces it a little, he can infer the way out.


    So when Xiao Naihe arrived at the front foot, Yan Bin came in at the back foot. He was waiting for Xiao Naihe to come to the door and die.


    "Yan Bin, what do you want to do?" Dong Huang qianxuan''s face was ugly. The other party came fiercely. She didn''t think Yan Bin was just passing by.


    Yan Bin smiled with Yin pity: "what else can I do? Miss Donghuang, what you said is really interesting. I spent so much time waiting for you to come to the door. Of course, it''s not a good thing."


    "Dare you? Although I''m unpopular in Donghuang family, I''m also from Donghuang family. Dare you touch me?" although Donghuang qianxuan doesn''t like to move out of the background to suppress people, the situation is wrong at this time. She can only like her own reputation to scare Yan Bin.


    "You, Miss Donghuang, of course I, Yan Bin, won''t do anything, but the two people around you, I''m going to decide their lives today."


    From the moment he offended Yan Bin and Jin Miaoshan, Yan Bin regarded Xiao Naihe and Si Kongming as dead.


    Killing Xiao Naihe and Si Kongming is the same thing, mainly because killing them can please Jin Miaoshan.


    As long as he pleases Jin Miaoshan and closes the relationship between Jin Miaoshan, he will pursue Jin Miaoshan further. The lives of Xiao Naihe and Si Kongming are just his tools.


    However, Yan Bin was rigorous and took every step carefully. He had investigated their identity long before he was ready to kill Xiao.


    After discovering that Xiao Naihe and Si Kongming had no background, he made up his mind to snipe.


    "Yan Bin, you know the consequences of killing your classmates. If the senior management of the college knows, do you think you can get away?" Dong Huang qianxuan still wants to deal with it.


    "Hahaha, I said Donghuang qianxuan, you are also from Donghuang family. Are you naive with me? Yes, you can''t kill people casually in the college, but we are outside the school, and the rules of the college can''t control here."


    Speaking of this, Yan Bin gave a little pause and said, "moreover, the students in the college also said that in addition to the martial arts platform, there are few people who die secretly in the college? Even if I kill them today, no one can help me. Besides, the grass-roots wastes of the two grass-roots workshops will be killed if they are killed. No one will offend Yan Bin because of these two wastes."


    Donghuang qianxuan couldn''t help but conclude. She knew that Yan Bin was right. The two students of Cao Zhai were the lowest people in the college.


    Yan Bin is the king of all gods and the son of the Yan family.


    If you really kill Xiao, no one will blame Yan Bin. As he said, no one will wait for Yan Bin for two dead Caozhai students.


    At this time, Si Kongming, who had been watching the excitement, finally said, "brother Xiao, did you hear that? People have sentenced us to death."


    Xiao Naihe said faintly, "since others have sentenced us to death, we can''t live up to others."


    "Hey, hey, I understand."


    At this time, several followers around Yan Bin couldn''t help talking: "elder martial brother Yan, talk nonsense with them. Take their heads back. Those who offend elder martial brother and Miss Jin must die."


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you." Yan Bin nodded. His divine sense locked Dong Huang qianxuan.


    Although this woman is not favored by Donghuang family, she is a young lady of Donghuang family after all, and Yan Bin doesn''t want to cause an accident.


    Yan Bin directly locks Dong Huang qianxuan with his divine sense and makes Dong Huang qianxuan unable to move.


    It is too easy to limit a person who is not even immortal with his cultivation of God King.


    Donghuang qianxuan couldn''t move all over and shouted anxiously, "stop it, Yan Bin. They are just two freshmen in Cao Zhai."


    But these dog legs didn''t listen to Dong Huang qianxuan''s words. They only saw one of them yell and fly out a sword from his arms.


    This sword passed through the void and suddenly turned into sword Qi and sword shadow, like a vast galaxy of stars and rivers.


    "Go to hell."


    There is no doubt that the Immortal Emperor''s sword is powerful.


    "Bang."


    At this time, Si Kongming, who followed Xiao Naihe, suddenly moved.


    On Si Kongming''s head, a bloody outline suddenly appeared, like the sun wheel in the sky.


    At the moment, the blood gas expanded like a river, and there was a divine light tearing apart between the turns.


    Si Kongming''s speed is so fast that he can''t even catch it with the naked eye.


    Seeing Si Kongming step down with one foot is like a river and mountain being crushed. The power of one foot is as heavy as thousands of divine rivers. Then one foot is simply heavy and speechless. It is impossible to resist.


    It was just a kick. The man who had taken the lead immediately changed his face and turned his hand into a shield gas to unite the boundary, trying to resist Si Kongming''s kick.


    "Ah."


    Despite the man''s efforts to resist, it''s a pity that he still can''t.


    With such a kick, Si Kongming''s Taoist power is strong and unfathomable. It seems that he has pure weight and can step through mountains and rivers.


    The man was crushed in an instant, and even the bones no longer exist.


    At this moment, Si Kongming''s cultivation strength was revealed and exposed to the public.


    "Immortal Emperor, half step God King."


    Yan Bin''s pupil shrinks slightly.


    Si Kongming, who was not amazing, was only one step away from the king of God. No wonder Luo and Feng were crushed by one face to face.


    "Unexpectedly, he was the Immortal Emperor. No, he was the half step God King. Did he hide his accomplishments from the beginning?" Dong Huang qianxuan also took a breath.


    At this time, she understood why Si Kongming had always looked neither humble nor arrogant in the face of Yan Bin and Jin Miaoshan. It was obvious that his cultivation strength was extraordinary.


    "It''s been a second. What else to say." Si Kongming took away the blood ring on his head and looked as if he had just erased an mole ant.


    Yan Bin took a deep look at Si Kongming and called back the other two who dared not go up.


    "You are not his opponent. Come back."


    The two men quickly retreated behind Yan Bin.


    "I didn''t expect that there was still a half step God King hiding in the Cao Zhai. No wonder you dared to fight me at the beginning. But that''s also the case with half step God King. If you go to the God King, maybe I can''t help you today. Now you can force me to do it myself, which is enough to be proud." while talking, Yan Bin''s momentum slowly increased.


    Donghuang qianxuan''s face changed and said to Xiao, "find a way quickly. Yan Bin is a real God King. I''m afraid he''s not his opponent."


    Xiao Naihe nodded and shouted, "you''re not his opponent. Come back."


    As soon as Si Kongming heard this, he immediately knew what Xiao Naihe meant, so he had to go back and said sadly to Yan Bin, "I still want to try the strength of the divine king. It''s a pity. But next, you''ll be miserable."

 Chapter 3671

    Yan Bin can''t see through Xiao Naihe. He''s not stupid. On the contrary, he''s smart.


    From Si Kongming''s actions, Xiao was afraid that his cultivation strength was not low.


    "I''ve heard that some people can hide their accomplishments by practicing concealment skills. I don''t know what realm you are?" Yan Bin''s eyes became rigorous.


    "I''ll know after a hand. But as far as today''s affairs are concerned, you will die as soon as I do it." Xiao Naihe said slowly, as if telling a fact.


    Yan Bin smiled coldly: "what a big tone. You dare to judge my life and death before fighting. Unless you are the God King, even if you hide your accomplishments, you can''t get out of here today."


    He was estimating Xiao Naihe''s accomplishments. He guessed that Xiao Naihe would be half the king of God at most. He could not be the strong one of the king of God.


    If you were really the God King, you would have gone to apply for Baitang. Obviously, Baitang has better resources.


    There are many people in the World Academy. Sometimes the resources are not as good as some top disciples of Caozhai.


    However, once you enter the God King and the hundred halls, the elite disciples are equal, and their resources are far better than those of the world academy and Cao Zhai.


    "There''s a lot of nonsense. Can''t you do it? Since you despise me so much, why don''t you even dare to do it." Xiao Naihe mocked.


    Yan Bin''s eyes were cold and said coldly, "if you want to die, the light of fireflies dare to compete with the bright moon."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yan Bin took out a sword. The light and cold of the sword soared continuously. As soon as he shot, it was a killing move.


    In an instant, he cut directly at Xiao Naihe.


    "The divine king''s sword makes heaven and earth pale."


    The sword Qi sweeps away and the sun and moon are shining.


    Under one sword, it seemed to sweep all living creatures. Yan Bin''s divine king''s power opened the moment and closed Xiao Naihe''s way back and forth.


    At that moment, Donghuang qianxuan''s heart tightened.


    She also guessed that Xiao Naihe might have hidden his accomplishments, but she was not sure where Xiao Naihe''s strength was.


    Yan Bin has been famous for a long time. He has entered the Baitang hall from the World Academy for a long time. Although he first entered the divine king, he is indeed a real strong divine king.


    "Well done."


    Xiao smiled indifferently. His five fingers opened. There was an aurora between the lightning and flint, and a divine power came vertically and horizontally. This momentum was pure and unparalleled, with infinite mystery.


    Now Xiao Naihe has no intention to practice any secret skills. What he learned before plus the four elephant Sutra is enough to benefit him infinitely.


    The four elephant Sutra is not so much a secret dharma as an excellent cultivation system, which is completely different from the system of eternal Avenue.


    The four elephant Sutra can evolve countless unfathomable skills, and each realm will greatly improve Xiao Naihe.


    Now Xiao''s every move and every move are natural. There are no rules to speak of, but when you look carefully, they are all magical powers with infinite meaning.


    Tear.


    Yan Bin''s sword was swung away. He was not in a hurry. Instead, he made another sword, but smiled coldly:


    "I thought your accomplishments were so high. Like that boy, you are just an Immortal Emperor, not a God King."


    Xiao Naihe''s cultivation at the moment has also been exposed, and he doesn''t care.


    Donghuang qianxuan and Si Kongming were stunned. How could Xiao be immortal section two?


    If so, does the immortal second emperor have no chance of winning against the immortal third God King.


    "No, he makes me feel very dangerous, more dangerous than Yan Bin." Si Kongming didn''t expect it.


    When he faced Xiao Naihe, he really felt out of breath. Unexpectedly, his cultivation was quite equal to himself.


    Xiao Naihe ignored other people''s ideas. With a push of his hands, a strange Rune suddenly appeared on his body.


    It seems that the Ancient Runes in ancient times take off.


    "At the highest level, the ''Dharma phase and heavenly sound'' in the four elephant Sutra can kill the ancient immortal and the strong with notes. I don''t know how powerful I am now?"


    The Ancient Runes were surrounded. At that moment, an ancient Qin appeared in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "Aura is concrete? Can brother Xiao play the piano?" Dong Huang qianxuan was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t know Xiao Naihe''s intention.


    Yan Bin smiled coldly: "when are you still in the mood to play the piano and the moon? You want to kill me and help you."


    The sword is full of Qi and cold light.


    When several people around saw Yan Bin''s sword, they trembled for no reason. They had a feeling of facing the blood stained river.


    At this time, the "Guqin" under Xiao Naihe''s finger suddenly stirred.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    When the sound of the Guqin is played, the world rotates at that moment, and spring, summer, autumn and winter seem to change, year by year.


    The blink of an eye seems to be decades in the past.


    The sword in Yan Bin''s hand was even frozen in the air at this moment, as if it was bound by some wonderful force.


    "A sound is Shaoyang like spring."


    "Two voices are the old sun like summer."


    "Three sounds are less Yin, such as autumn."


    "The four tones are old Yin like the East."


    "Four images and four trigrams, Dharma phase and image."


    Xiao Naihe''s voice sounded in the playing sound. At that moment, Shenwei permeated between the heaven and earth, like a raging wave.


    Yan Bin''s face changed greatly in the sound of heaven. He wanted to jump out of the sound of heaven, but he couldn''t jump out. It seemed that he was imprisoned in it.


    At this moment, Xiao seemed to incarnate into a musician who took charge of the heaven and earth, the sun and the moon, playing the piano, wind and snow.


    "Zheng..."


    Xiao flicked the last string slightly, and the Taoist rhyme turned into a thin line in an instant. This thin line seemed to cut off the cause and effect of Dharma, and crossed the sky, eclipsing the sun, moon and stars, and shaking everything in heaven and earth.


    The next second, all the ups and downs of the ancient symbols turned into a supreme piano sound, drowning Yan Bin.


    Yan Bin opened his eyes and stared at Xiao. At last, he seemed to cry out with all his strength: "are you really just the Immortal Emperor?"


    When the voice fell, Yan Bin''s body and the sword in his hand suddenly turned into fragments and floated directly in the wind.


    "What kind of magic power is this?" Dong Huang qianxuan and Si Kongming took a breath.


    Although Si Kongming guessed that Xiao Naihe was strong, he guessed that Xiao Naihe should be able to go beyond his level to deal with Yan Bin. But he thought Xiao might have a hard fight.


    But I never expected to win so simply and decisively.


    From beginning to end, Xiao only made two moves, and Yan Bin died.


    In particular, the last move is infinite. Si Kongming may not be able to understand one or two all his life.


    "Alas, it''s a pity." Xiao sighed and hooked his finger, and the "Guqin" in the void disappeared in an instant.


    Originally, the sound of the Dharma phase in heaven and earth turned into yin and Yang chaos, scattered and seemed to be integrated into the sky.


    Donghuang qianxuan opened her eyes. She was also the daughter of Donghuang family, but she had never seen such mysterious magic power in Donghuang family.


    Killing the God King with sound is still the cultivation of immortal second paragraph. It''s shocking to hear it.


    But she didn''t know that when Xiao Naihe was immortal, he could be comparable to the general God King.


    Since the cultivation of the four elephant Sutra, Xiao Naihe''s strength is even more unfathomable. Now Xiao Naihe''s strength almost goes after haoxiong God King, not to mention Yan Bin, who has only awakened God King to become a primary God King.

 Chapter 3672

    Yan Bin is dead, completely dead.


    Why did Xiao Nai use the "voice of the Dharma phase" as his attack? That is to completely erase the flesh and soul. The real meaning of the body and death is to eliminate the Tao, and the divine king can''t survive.


    As soon as he died, two or three of Yan Bin''s men couldn''t help showing their panic.


    "Taoist brother, spare your life, Taoist brother."


    Even Yan Bin is not Xiao Naihe''s opponent. How can they fight.


    Xiao Naihe said indifferently, "you have been practicing Taoism for many years. You should be responsible for everything you do. If you want to kill, you must have the consciousness of being killed."


    With that, Xiao could not help pointing a little. A laser erupted like a sword. It was just like the sun. The sword was ruthless. The majestic spirit directly crossed their necks and killed them directly.


    "It''s too strong. It''s too strong. Big brother, what was that move just now? Can you teach me?"


    At this time, Si Kongming suddenly had a flattering expression and licked his face.


    Xiao glanced at him and said faintly, "it''s not that I despise you. Now I''m the only one who can practice this skill."


    The "Fa Xiang Tian Yin" in the four elephant Sutra is a set of mysterious supernatural powers. Even ancient immortals can be wiped out at the highest level. This killing move cannot be learned without practicing the special mental skills of the four elephant Sutra.


    Si Kongming couldn''t help sighing with regret: "killing the divine king with immortal section II is the greater the order to kill the enemy. Even the demons of Xianmen college dare not say that they can kill the enemy more."


    Although there is no shortage of talents in Xianmen college, if you want to kill your opponent by a big stage, you can do this with one hand from ancient times to now.


    For example, the realm of the divine king needs to kill the sages at a greater stage. Even the legendary divine king can only be crushed in the face of the sages at the beginning of the world, because the difference between the realm of immortality is too great.


    In fact, when Xiao Naihe practiced the four elephant Sutra, he had found that the four elephant Sutra had its own unique cultivation system, and naturally had different cultivation levels.


    This cultivation system and level must be inherited from the previous era, because the four elephant Sutra is a relic belonging to other eras of Xiantu and other products outside the eternal Avenue system.


    So Xiao Naihe is the immortal second emperor on the surface, but this is only the cultivation of the eternal Avenue system.


    In the four elephant Sutra system, Xiao Naihe is another realm, surpassing the level of the great emperor.


    "Taoist brother, are you really just immortal two sections?" even Dong Huang qianxuan couldn''t help asking.


    Even her evil sister, who can surpass her level against the enemy, has never been able to defeat a God King in the second section of immortality, let alone kill.


    Xiao Nai was speechless: "do you need to ask? There are no absolute things in the world. Don''t think too much of many things. Well, that''s it. Let''s do what we should do."


    "Yan Bin died here for fear of something wrong." Donghuang qianxuan was worried.


    Yan Bin is at least a child of the Yan Family and a student of 100 schools. His death will be discovered sooner or later.


    "It doesn''t matter. People won''t find out for the time being. Besides, if you don''t kill him, do you want him to kill us?" Xiao Naihe didn''t delve into this topic.


    At present, his top priority is to find the "orchid in the palm" in exchange for merit.


    As for Yan Bin, their death is not even a matter in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    Then Xiao Naihe and the three continued to Huangfeng valley.


    Without the obstruction of Yan Bin and others, it would be much easier for them to enter Huangfeng valley.


    Huangfeng Valley is very big. Xiao Naihe, what they go in is just a branch. Looking for the "orchid in the palm" in Huangfeng Valley is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "How can I find this? Huangfeng Valley is so big that even the divine knowledge can''t cover it completely, let alone ''palm orchid'' has the natural ability to hide. If you want to find it, it''s really a gold rush in the desert." Si Kongming couldn''t help sighing.


    No wonder no one in the world academy and Baitang is willing to accept this task. Although it seems that there are a lot of points, it is really hard to please, and it depends on luck.


    With this energy, you can earn merit value by doing other tasks.


    Xiao looked at it and looked carefully. There seemed to be a crack split by thunder above the valley. The whole mountain peak was split in two, revealing a long plank road, like a heavenly road to the far end of the stars.


    "I''ll go up and have a look first."


    Then Xiao could float up and fly into the air.


    At a glance, the whole valley mouth is filled with thick clouds, like a human psychedelic.


    If you want to use the naked eye, you can''t see the following situation.


    Why did Xiao Nai cover the whole valley with his divine consciousness, but he found that his divine consciousness could not be far away.


    There is a natural barrier in Huangfeng Valley, which can isolate the spiritual consciousness of practitioners, and even the divine king cannot penetrate.


    "It seems impossible to use divine knowledge. Unless it is the holy eye of the sage level strong, it can''t penetrate the barrier of Huangfeng valley."


    The difference between sages and the divine king is that sages do not use divine knowledge. As soon as they enter the sages, they will degenerate into divine eyes, replace divine knowledge and become the ninth sense.


    The holy eye of the sage and the strong can even cover a medium-sized plane, but the God King can''t.


    "God''s sense is not good. You can just try the sense of heaven."


    Xiao Naihe''s sense of heaven is derived from a set of unfathomable mental skills in the four elephant Sutra. After cultivating the sense of heaven, it can be comparable to the true God induction in ancient immortals and even legends.


    The sense of heaven belongs to another system of "divine consciousness" or "holy eye", but it is much more divine than "holy eye".


    However, with Xiao Naihe''s current cultivation, he can''t give full play to one percent of his ability to feel heaven.


    But it is much better than the divine knowledge of the God King.


    "Tiangan, open."


    In an instant, the whole territory extending tens of miles away from the valley mouth was printed in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    The barrier in Huangfeng Valley seems transparent.


    Why did Xiao Nai look at the past with a sense of heaven? The whole Rift Valley looked carefully. There was not even a grass under it. It was lifeless.


    However, just when Xiao was ready to put away his sense of heaven, he suddenly saw that there was a path of Reiki between the two cracks in the north of Huangfeng Valley, just like the road of heaven.


    This heavenly road blocked the back and forth between the two valleys, but Xiao Naihe could not see the path leading to it.


    Then Xiao Naihe returned to the bottom.


    "Did you find anything, Taoist brother?"


    "There is a heavenly road in the north, but we don''t know where it leads. We can pass there." Xiao Naihe pointed to the distance.


    Donghuang qianxuan couldn''t help shaking slightly. He could really see in the distance.


    This place is forbidden by Huangfeng valley. Even the God King can''t see it. Why can Xiao see so much.


    At this time, Donghuang qianxuan also slowly felt the mystery of Xiao Naihe.

 Chapter 3673

    The Tianlu at the rift valley mouth leads to a position like a star sea at the far end.


    When the three of Xiao Naihe stepped into this world, the death in the Rift Valley miraculously disappeared.


    At the far end, there seems to be some wonderful power to separate the two spaces.


    "There is another kind of prohibition. Step back and I''ll try."


    Si Kongming rubbed his hands and pushed out his fists. In an instant, it seemed that two different forces of yin and Yang crossed together, and the lightning and flint bombarded above the forbidden barrier.


    But this punch was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no response at all.


    "There''s no movement at all. Can it be opened only by a strong man at the God King level?" Si Kongming was slightly stunned. He was half a God King now. He couldn''t shake the prohibition with a full blow.


    Xiao couldn''t help but say that his blood rose like a huge sea. He suddenly became abundant and endless. When his blood condensed, it was more like breaking a dike and rolling in.


    "Avalanche fist spirit!"


    This fist combined Xiao Naihe''s 70% power, and even the space was directly distorted. Dong Huang qianxuan and Si Kongming were directly shaken away under this fist style.


    Si Kongming was shocked. Xiao Naihe''s definitely beyond the emperor, even worse than when he killed Yan Bin before.


    The fist is as fierce as the true ancestor god king, and even goes straight after haoxiong God King.


    The gravity of Xiao Naihe''s fist hit the prohibition and made a loud noise,


    But unexpectedly, Xiao Naihe did not open the prohibition barrier, even without a crack.


    At the moment, Xiao Naihe also frowned slightly. Although he had a hunch that the prohibition barrier would not be opened so easily, he didn''t expect that even his 70% strength could not shake a bit.


    It seems that even if you go all out, there is no difference.


    "Young master Xiao, you can''t open it with brute force. This forbidden barrier, not to mention the great emperor of immortal section II, can''t even break the God King of immortal section III."


    At this time, Donghuang qianxuan, who had been silent, suddenly spoke.


    "Huh? Does Miss Donghuang know this prohibition?"


    "This prohibition was created by the ancient saints of the South sky and is called the six fold array of the South sky. Just now, childe Xiao just moved two of the prohibitions. If you don''t break the other four prohibitions at the same time, you can''t open it." Dong Huang qianxuan talked freely.


    Si Kongming''s pupil shrunk slightly: "the six fold array of the South sky, the unique skill of the saint of the South sky."


    "Who is the Holy One in the south?" Xiao had never heard of it.


    Si Kongming breathed out: "it''s not surprising that Taoist brother hasn''t heard of Nantian saint. This name is not famous. He also has another name, Nantian array saint, which is the descendant of beiqiongshan, the holy land of Xiandao. His array is unpredictable. It is said that he once set up a large array based on the cultivation of the Legendary God King, which severely damaged a medieval sage, forcing the other party to abandon his flesh and almost died."


    North Qiongshan, Xiao has heard of it.


    There are seven holy places of fairy way in the eastern boundary, and each holy place of fairy way has a legendary ancient fairy guard.


    To some extent, the holy land of martial arts is more unfathomable than several colleges.


    After all, even if it is Xianmen college, although there are many sages and several heavenly sages, Xianmen college cannot be called a holy land without having been out of ancient immortals.


    Even though many people outside now make Xianmen college a holy land, in fact, in the eyes of the old strong, Xianmen college can''t even be called a holy land.


    Beiqiongshan is the genuine holy land of Xianmen and the only Xianmen in the ancient city. Even though beiqiongshan has not been opened for hundreds of thousands of years, in the hearts of the older generation of strong people, beiqiongshan is the totem of the ancient city.


    "In those days, the saint of the South sky array was one of the 36 saints in the North Qiongshan mountain. He was the first saint of the array. It was said that he went to attack the ancient immortal and wanted to step into the fairy way. Unexpectedly, it was reported that he was shot down by the immortal robbery and fell between heaven and earth."


    When mentioning the legendary figure, Si Kongming obviously showed his admiration in his tone.


    "You said the saint of the southern sky array fell. Where did he die?" Xiao Naihe suddenly asked.


    Si Kongming shook his head: "No one has heard of this, or knows it, because the saint of the southern array didn''t rob in beiqiongshan. I heard that he faced the immortal robbery alone and left beiqiongshan on purpose. Because the ancient immortal in beiqiongshan was just closed at that time and couldn''t help him. The horror of the immortal robbery is unimaginable. Once he failed, even a small plane would disappear, let alone beiqiong The mountain is over. "


    Speaking of this, Si Kongming suddenly looked shocked. He seemed to think of something and said, "no, if there is any place in the ancient city of immortality that can cross the immortal robbery, the land of Huangfeng Valley is the best place."


    There are hundreds of thousands of miles around Huangfeng valley. Because there are natural prohibitions all year round, it is not suitable for practitioners to practice, so few people will come here.


    Even fierce beasts are rare in Huangfeng valley.


    In addition to beiqiongshan, the ancient city of immortal can withstand the impact of immortal robbery.


    "No wonder there is such a dangerous crack in Huangfeng valley. I''m afraid it was caused by the aftermath of the disaster." Sikong mington said again, "but it''s not right. If you really cross the immortal robbery in this place, there''s no reason that the sages in the upper layer of the ancient immortal city will not notice it."


    Xiao Naihe said slowly, "not necessarily. You say he is the saint of the array. With some kind of peerless array, he can shield the heaven and isolate the world. With the large array arranged by his heavenly sages, I''m afraid no one will notice the movement here except the strong ancient immortals."


    Si Kongming nodded and said bitterly, "if this is the case, how can we open the big array under the holy cloth of the southern sky array? Don''t mention the God King, even the sages can''t open it."


    "Maybe, at least you can''t open it if you don''t understand the truth, but miss Donghuang seems to know a lot. You must know from the beginning that there is a ''Nantian six fold array'' left by the saint of Nantian array." Xiao Naihe suddenly looked at Donghuang qianxuan.


    Si Kongming was stunned.


    Donghuang qianxuan was silent for a moment, and finally nodded: "yes, I knew it from the beginning."


    "Then miss Donghuang took the task for this reason."


    "I can say so, but actually I''m also the first time here. I''m not the only one who knows the holy array of the southern sky array. Our Donghuang family and even some peerless strongmen in Xiangu city know that there is a ''six fold array of the southern sky''." Donghuang qianxuan said truthfully.


    Si Kongming''s pupil closed: "ah, there are others who know?"


    "Of course, with those old monsters, how can they not be aware of it, but even if they know it, it''s useless, because even the sages of heaven can''t open this prohibition. Those people haven''t opened it for thousands of years, unless they are half immortals or even ancient immortals. For 100000 years, this array has been here for 100000 years, and no one has opened it, and those people have given up."

 Chapter 3674

    Although the "southern sky six fold array" is secret, it is certainly impossible to hide from the immortal ancient city.


    But the "southern sky six fold array" is too mysterious. Even if sages come, they can''t study it.


    "After the discovery of the ''southern sky six fold array'' in those years, several ancient sages from beiqiongshan and Xiangu went here to break the array and open the big array. But they didn''t open it successfully." Dong Huang qianxuan shook her head. "Some sages of heaven studied it again for 8000 years and didn''t find a clue to break the ''southern sky six fold array''."


    The sages of heaven have studied for 8000 years and can''t open it?


    Si Kongming couldn''t help taking a breath and looked at the big array in front. Suddenly, the front became strange and unfathomable.


    The sages in heaven are already the supreme existence under the ancient immortals, and then the ancient immortals.


    Sages want to go in, but they can''t. Gu Xian has no interest in the "southern sky six fold array". It is even more impossible for practitioners under the sages of heaven.


    That''s right. After studying for so many years, no one could open it. Finally, no one came to this place again.


    The "southern sky six fold array" has existed here for 100000 years. No one will come in again. No one will waste their time on a big array that can''t be opened.


    What''s more, there may not be any opportunities in it. No one wants to spend so much energy on the "southern sky six fold array".


    "Didn''t the ancient immortal in beiqiongshan open the array? The saint of the South sky array is the proud successor of beiqiongshan." Si Kongming asked.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly said, "it''s impossible for ancient immortals to enter the world easily. Ancient immortals should lead one hair and move the whole body. There should be someone in beiqiongshan. If I''m right, the sages of heaven who haven''t been opened for 8000 years should be people in beiqiongshan?"


    After seeing the immortal fetus, I knew that although the immortal fetus did not wake up, Xiao could feel the immortal rhyme on the immortal fetus. If he woke up without control, he was afraid that it would have a great impact on the surrounding world.


    Not to mention those ancient immortal strongmen who have practiced for a longer time.


    "Taoist brother is really insightful and has no choice. That''s right. It was the predecessors of beiqiongshan who studied for the longest. It''s also because after the predecessors of beiqiongshan gave up, the people behind began to give up." Dong Huang qianxuan sighed slightly.


    In fact, what she hasn''t said is that people from the Donghuang family came here at the beginning. They are also the strong ones of sages in the world. They want to take this opportunity to open the array and see if they can find out the opportunity to cross the immortal robbery.


    But it also failed.


    "No one has come back for so many years... However, if Gu Xian doesn''t do it, who can open the ''Southern heaven six fold array'', and even if it is opened, there may not be anything useful to the sages in the world. After all, the saint of the southern heaven array has fallen, and it must be the failure of the immortal crossing robbery." Si Kongming reached out and touched the array, but he was bounced back by the array.


    Si Kongming shook his head: "Miss Donghuang, are you just here to have a look? It''s impossible to open it."


    Donghuang qianxuan sighed: "I was going to bet that ''palm orchid'' would be here. Then I wanted to try whether it could be opened, but now it seems that I''m too naive."


    After that, Dong Huang qianxuan couldn''t help laughing at herself.


    This can be regarded as her taste of jumping over the wall. She has ordinary talent and has received many years of training and resources from the family, but she has not broken through to immortality.


    On the contrary, her sister and other young people in the family have stepped into immortality one after another. Her sister had even entered the sanctuary.


    Now Donghuang qianxuan is ridiculed by countless people in the family. Many people call her incompetent.


    Although she didn''t say anything on the surface, she was secretly very uncomfortable and wanted to prove herself.


    Even the "southern sky six fold array" thought of it. It was originally a slim chance, but now she saw it with her own eyes, she knew she was too naive.


    She can''t open it at all. Even the heavenly sage of their Donghuang family can''t open it. What virtue does she have? How can she open this array?


    Xiao Naihe knocked on the "southern sky six fold array". According to Dong Huang qianxuan, there are six prohibitions on it. If you want to open it, you must open the six prohibitions at the same time.


    But every time the prohibition was mysterious, Xiao couldn''t see through it.


    "Really can''t open it? It seems that only the strong man of Guxian level can open it." Si Kongming couldn''t help but regret.


    He also heard of this array, but it was the first time he saw it.


    If you want to expect ancient immortals to open the array, it is no less than a fool''s dream. There are only a few ancient immortals in the ancient city of immortals.


    At this time, Xiao, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth: "it''s not that he didn''t have a chance to open it."


    "Hmm?" Dong Huang qianxuan was slightly stunned, and then flatly denied: "at least we can''t open it. The sages of heaven and the world can''t open it. How can we do it?"


    Donghuang qianxuan admitted that Xiao was powerful and killed Yan Bin at the level of God King with the cultivation of immortal section II.


    But no matter how talented he is, Xiao is only the second immortal section. He is not even the God King. How can he open the "southern sky six fold array"?


    "Step back." Xiao waved his hand and flew to the sky alone, facing the array door.


    Donghuang qianxuan and Si Kongming subconsciously step back, but they both believe that Xiao Naihe is doing useless work.


    "Just let him touch the wall once," thought Dong Huang qianxuan.


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes were shining, and his destiny was vaguely around him. At the moment, there was a sudden flow of colorful mans around him, wrapping Xiao Naihe.


    The power of destiny directly blocks space and cuts space and time.


    "Is this brother Xiao''s destiny? It''s perfect. It''s as strong as the God King." Si Kongming sighed.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was wrapped inside. They couldn''t see what Xiao Naihe was doing inside.


    This is what Xiao Naihe did on purpose, because what he wants to do next must not be known by others, not even Dong Huang qianxuan and Si Kongming.


    "Although this'' southern sky six fold array ''can only be opened by ancient immortals, maybe only the immortal rhyme of ancient immortals can also be opened."


    While talking, Xiao''s eyebrows opened and a stone fetus of the unity of heaven and man suddenly appeared. This is the immortal fetus.


    When the fairy fetus appeared, a wisp of fairy rhyme was suddenly led out. Although Xiao Naihe could not control the fairy fetus, it was not difficult to borrow the fairy rhyme.


    When Xianyun was embedded in the "southern sky six fold array", the whole array suddenly shook violently and made a sound of "Zha Zha Zha".


    Donghuang qianxuan was shocked: "can it really be opened?"


    Different from Donghuang qianxuan, Si Kongming''s face changed violently at this time. He felt an extremely terrible pressure.


    "This kind of pressure is thousands of times more terrible than the teacher. Is this..."

 Chapter 3675

    Although it only showed a trace of authority, Si Kongming caught it very keenly.


    On the contrary, Si Kongming''s background is not small, but there is an extremely powerful master behind him.


    Even the heavenly sages have seen it more than once, and even he has seen the scene of the heavenly sages fighting.


    However, no matter how powerful the sages in the world are, they are not as powerful as the threat and terror just revealed.


    There is only one possibility that is more unfathomable than the sages of heaven and the world - Ancient immortals.


    "Is Xiao Naihe an ancient immortal?" when this idea came into being, Si Kongming couldn''t help shaking and didn''t dare to think any more.


    "No, no, he is definitely not an ancient immortal. He is likely to have the treasure given by the strong ancient immortal, and even what the strong ancient immortal left on him."


    Si Kongming calmed down slowly. Xiao Naihe''s cultivation can''t be fake. He must not be an ancient immortal.


    He estimated that there should be a strong man at the ancient immortal level behind Xiao Naihe, or even Xiao Naihe''s master.


    Otherwise, you can''t explain why Xiao Nai is in the second section of immortality, and you can kill the awakened God King.


    The more you think about it, the more terrible it is. Si Kongming is both frightened and excited: "unexpectedly, the backer behind him is the strong ancient immortal. Let alone the ancient immortal city. Even if the whole eastern boundary is moved out, it is estimated that there are not many ancient immortals."


    No wonder Xiao is not afraid of the Yan Family and even the Jinwu family. Only after the ancient immortal is strong can he have such confidence.


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t know the two thoughts in the hearts of Si Kongming and Dong Huang qianxuan, but even if he knows, it doesn''t matter.


    He can''t stop the fairy rhyme just revealed by the fairy fetus. As long as they can''t see the fairy fetus, they will inevitably associate it with the strong ancient immortals. Maybe there have been other speculations in their hearts.


    "Just as I thought, the Taoist rhyme of Gu Xian is the key to open the ''southern sky six fold array''." Xiao Naihe couldn''t help laughing.


    He put away the immortal fetus and landed on the ground. At this time, Dong Huang qianxuan and Si Kongming looked at Xiao Naihe with some changes.


    "The big guy is the big guy. Even the ''southern sky six fold array'' can be opened." Si Kongming''s tone became enthusiastic.


    Donghuang qianxuan is not stupid. She just didn''t turn her mind. Now as soon as she calmed down, she guessed something immediately.


    Xiao Naihe glanced at their faces and said nothing. Instead, he said, "let''s go in. After we open the border, we may attract other people''s attention. Hurry up."


    Sure enough, Xiao Naihe''s worry is not unreasonable.


    Just as the three of them stepped into the deep crack, several places in the ancient city suddenly issued a burst of pressure.


    Several old immortals suddenly opened their eyes. A pair of eyes seemed to have insight into thousands of existence and passed through the ages.


    "That array has been opened? Who is it? Unless the ancient immortal moves, it is impossible for someone in the ancient immortal city to open the boundary of the saint of the southern array."


    "No, I have to go and have a look."


    At this time, several figures came out from the ground and flew directly in the direction of Huangfeng valley.


    In Huangfeng Valley, Xiao Naihe has entered the deep crack and into the closed small space.


    After entering this small space, it is not as small as Xiao Naihe imagined, but has a different world.


    In the small space, there is another small world, with mountains in front of us, and peaks like pillars of heaven rising up into the sky.


    After crossing the river, it was a vast expanse, shrouded in thick fog, and no one knew what was inside.


    But when Xiao Naihe locked his eyes in the distance, he had a strange feeling.


    The four elephant Sutra in his eyebrow had a reaction.


    "What''s the matter? Has the four elephant Sutra responded? I''m afraid there''s something not simple in it. It may have something to do with the four elephant Sutra."


    Xiao was shocked.


    The four elephant Sutra is not an ordinary thing. It is a relic of the era. The nine heavenly books and nine heavenly objects between heaven and earth are the core treasures of the era derived from other eras.


    It is definitely not easy to cause the reaction of the four elephant Sutra.


    "Shall we go in?" seeing Xiao''s hesitation, Dong Huang qianxuan also hesitated.


    Unconsciously, they slowly took Xiao Naihe as the core.


    Xiao breathed out, suppressed the strange feeling in his heart, and said, "we''ve all come here. There''s no reason to retreat. Let''s go in."


    Between speaking, the first is to enter the fog.


    Donghuang qianxuan and Si Kongming can only follow in. It''s a pity that they don''t go in.


    In the fog, there are still huge mountains, and the most towering peaks actually reach the zenith, as if standing on the top of the star river.


    Donghuang qianxuan and Si Kongming stood in front of this peak and immediately felt an unspeakable shock in their hearts.


    The majestic momentum of the giant peak seems to drive this heaven and earth. The natural environment shows the uncanny workmanship of this heaven and earth.


    "There seems to be a huge monument ahead," Si Kongming said suddenly.


    Sure enough, there was a heavenly monument under the giant peak, which seemed to stop both ends of heaven and earth and cut off the starry sky.


    This celestial monument looks very awkward and strange.


    Especially when Xiao Naihe approached, the monument suddenly moved by itself.


    "Why..."


    Countless veins suddenly appeared on the Tianbei, shaking like wind and rain.


    At the next moment, the veins directly enveloped the whole Tianbei and made bursts of sounds, which seemed incomparably crisp.


    Xiao stared at the veins on the Tianbei. He didn''t know these things, but subconsciously told himself that these were words, probably from a previous era.


    Tear


    Then the Tianbei flew directly, turned into a fine awn and disappeared,


    Then an entrance to the cave appeared in front of them.


    "This... What''s the matter? Why did the monument suddenly move and even expose the entrance?"


    "Where did the monument go that day?"


    Donghuang qianxuan and sikongming were confused. They thought they would try their best to remove the Tianbei.


    Where do you know that as soon as they get close, the Tianbei will automatically move away.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t speak. He vaguely knew why.


    "The four elephant Sutra again."


    When he approached just now, the four elephant Sutra suddenly moved, and then the Tianbei flew away.


    There is only one possibility that the four elephant Sutra leads the Tianbei, or something in it.


    At this time, Xiao could not help being curious and looking forward to what would make the four elephant Sutra so active.


    Following Xiao Naihe, Dong Huang qianxuan and Si Kongming became excited and nervous. They stared at the depths and seemed afraid to miss any details.

 Chapter 3676

    "Is this really just the position left by the saint of the southern sky array? I don''t think it''s so simple." Si Kongming couldn''t help saying.


    I don''t know why, he always feels strange in the position.


    Donghuang qianxuan suppressed a strange feeling in her heart and said, "it''s impossible to step back here. Maybe ''palm orchid'' is inside."


    Without hesitation, the three entered the position together.


    However, when the three men entered the site of the position, in an instant, lasers were shot out one after another, which were directly dispersed and wrapped in all directions.


    The next three people were separated by a force, as if they were forcibly cut into space, and the three people were separated.


    "People are gone. Are they sent to other spaces?" Xiao said to himself.


    Donghuang qianxuan and Si Kongming are gone. Xiao can''t help guessing that they, like himself, have been sent to other spaces, because just now he felt a wave of spatial power.


    "It seems that this is not just the position of the saint of the southern sky array."


    Xiao breathed a sigh. If he was just preparing for the holy crossing immortal robbery of the southern sky array, he couldn''t do so many tricks.


    Moreover, judging from the scale and quality of the rift valley and small space outside, it is obvious that heavenly sages can''t do it.


    It''s easy to say if the holy crossing immortal robbery of South sky array is successful, but obviously, the holy crossing immortal of South sky array should have fallen.


    The space Xiao Naihe entered was another small world, with rivers falling and the sun and moon hanging upside down.


    Compared with the outside, this small world is a different scene. Cranes soar and spirit beasts walk, full of strange breath everywhere.


    It''s like another paradise.


    Who would have thought that in Huangfeng Valley outside, the wasteland where even sages are unwilling to come in is full of the smell of ashes.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, an aurora suddenly appeared from the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    Four elephant Sutra!


    Since Xiao Naihe got the four elephant Sutra, it has been integrated into Xiao Naihe''s sea of knowledge in the form of books.


    The four elephant Sutra, an era relic, is one of the nine heavenly books in the rumor. Naturally, it has various forms.


    But when Xiao Naihe read it, he wanted book form, and the four elephant Sutra became book form.


    The four elephant Sutra has a unique spiritual consciousness. This holy thing cannot have no spirit.


    When Xiao Naihe stepped into the position, the four elephant classic began to move.


    Now the four elephant Sutra flew out by itself, which surprised Xiao Naihe.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    At this time, endless vitality was born in the world shrouded in the four elephant Sutra, and all kinds of natural materials, earth treasures, fairy herbs and holy medicines were all over the hillside.


    "This is actually a small medicine world." Xiao was surprised.


    However, to Xiao''s surprise, a small shadow suddenly rolled out of the soil.


    It was a flower with colorful light, and there was a white fog under it, just like a monk flying in the clouds.


    "Palm orchid."


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes showed a trace of brilliance. It''s just that it takes no time to find nowhere.


    It seems that the four elephant Sutra printed the orchid in the palm.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he put the "orchid in the palm" away.


    But at this time, the four elephant Sutra actually flew, the whole small medicine world kept shaking, and a huge shadow came out from the depths of the earth.


    Then the huge shadow rushed directly into the sky and fell into the air.


    But what surprised Xiao was that a big tree appeared in the sky.


    There are countless Tao patterns on this big tree. The trunk and branches seem to be engraved by years. Each leaf radiates four strange smells, like the integration of vitality and silence.


    Although Xiao Naihe has never seen this big tree, he can feel that the Tao patterns in this big tree have grown from era to era.


    It seems that every branch of the tree is full of Tao rhyme, which contains the most mysterious power of the road in heaven and earth.


    "Not an ordinary thing? What is this?"


    Xiao Naihe locked the big tree. When the four elephant Sutra fell over the big tree, the next moment a light directly shrouded it.


    The branches and leaves made a shaking sound, as if the collision of each leaf produced a very mysterious music.


    Xiao Naihe just listened for a while and suddenly felt clear in his mind. Even because he could not understand the morality in the four elephant Sutra, he suddenly came to a great understanding.


    Xiao Naihe is more like stepping into a dream, with clear roads flowing in front of him and swimming out of the big tree.


    "This... The way of creating God in the four elephant Sutra?"


    At this moment, Xiao immediately knew what the origin of this big tree was.


    If he guessed right, this towering tree full of ancient charm is one of the nine heavenly things in the rumor - Chuang Shen tree!


    "Jiutianshu, jiutianwu, relics of the era." Xiao Naihe whispered.


    It is recorded in the four elephant Sutra that in the era long ago, there was another way of heaven, called the way of creation God.


    Just like the eternal way, the practitioners under the God creation way cultivate the God creation way.


    However, by now, the practitioners of the avenue of creation have been rooted out.


    Although there is a cultivation method of creating Shinto in the four elephant Sutra, no one can practice in this environment.


    Only when the creator God''s heavenly way is still there can we have the opportunity to practice.


    Like the eternal Avenue, if one day the eternal Avenue also disappears and enters the next era, no one can practice the eternal Avenue.


    The creation God tree is the product of the creation god heaven. With the creation God tree, we can cultivate the creation God Avenue.


    "The four elephant Sutra and the tree of creation came from the same era. No wonder the four elephant Sutra had such a response from the beginning." Xiao couldn''t help sighing.


    But he himself sighed about his good luck. He didn''t expect to meet the tree of creation after he got the four elephant Sutra.


    "No, why is the creation tree here? Or has the creation tree been obtained by the saint of the southern array from the beginning?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Is the reason why the saint of the southern sky array dared to cross the immortal robbery because he got the creation tree and wanted to use the creation tree to cultivate the creation Avenue, break through the immortal robbery and become an ancient immortal?


    After all, under the eternal way of heaven, the number of ancient immortals who can ascend the throne with the eternal Avenue is limited.


    This restriction can only be ignored if you practice other heavenly Tao systems.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly understood why the southern heaven array holy meeting fell.


    It is true that the tree of creationism can cultivate the avenue of creationism, but without the cultivation system of the avenue of creationism in the four elephant classic, it is undoubtedly impossible to succeed.


    It''s like you''ve got a treasure, but it''s impossible to use it without using it.

 Chapter 3677

    "It''s better to be careful. I don''t know if the saint of the southern sky array is really dead."


    Xiao Naihe thought a move and spread the sense of heaven all over the small world.


    After confirming that there was no sign of life, he approached the tree carefully.


    It has to be said that the creation tree is worthy of being a relic of the era and a miracle between heaven and earth.


    As soon as Xiao Naihe approached, Chuang Shenshu immediately released a light, which directly shrouded Xiao Naihe.


    In an instant, countless things appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    "This is the magic power in the four elephant Sutra."


    Xiao was surprised.


    He didn''t practice the four elephant Sutra for a long time and didn''t understand many things.


    But at the moment, under the tree of creation, Xiao seemed to understand the essence of countless truths.


    What had troubled Xiao for a long time had become so clear at this moment.


    At the same time, a wonderful aura appeared around Xiao Naihe''s body, as if it were some mysterious force.


    At this moment, Xiao knew that he had entered a state more wonderful than the state of no self.


    "Time doesn''t wait for me. Don''t miss it."


    Xiao Naihe immediately sat on the ground, closed his eyes and began to practice.


    During Xiao Naihe''s cultivation, the light continuously released from the top of the creation tree shrouded Xiao Naihe, and the four elephant Sutra floated above Xiao Naihe''s head.


    Without years of cultivation, Xiao felt that he had passed thousands of years invisibly.


    When he slowly opened his eyes, suddenly a terrible power erupted in his body.


    "This is... Rob Wei. No, we''re going to rob."


    Xiao Naihe''s face changed slightly.


    He suppressed the God King robbery for too long. As early as the Dragon sect, he was close to stepping into the God King.


    Xiao Naihe was very fast from the supreme immortal to the great emperor. He stepped into immortality far less long than others, but the God King robbery he suppressed was much better than others.


    When he played against the Dragon sect leader, Xiao Naihe was almost forced to cross the God King.


    This time, because of a coincidence, the God King robbery will break out again.


    "You can''t suppress it any more, or your skills will be destroyed." Xiao knew the danger.


    The God King robbery has reached the key point and must be crossed.


    But it is still in the small world, and the rules of heaven and earth are not perfect.


    However, Xiao knew that once he went outside to cross the God King robbery, he was bound to attract unnecessary attention.


    Once the four elephant Sutra and the tree of creation are exposed, it will be dangerous.


    "There''s no way. I''ll cross the God King''s robbery here directly." Xiao Naihe flashed a fine light in his eyes and said to do it immediately, which was also extremely decisive.


    While Xiao Naihe was preparing to cross the God King robbery, on the other side, Si Kongming and Dong Huang qianxuan were involved in a strange energy storm.


    When the two of them recovered, the next moment, this energy storm directly tore the space and formed a space channel.


    Then they fell down from the moving channel directly.


    Looking up again, they returned to the outside again.


    "This is outside Huangfeng Valley? What''s the matter?" Dong Huang qianxuan was stunned.


    Si Kongming frowned and said, "I remember we followed brother Xiao into the space of the position. Suddenly, we were swept away by a strange energy storm, as if the whole time and space had been frozen. Now we are sent outside. It must be the problem of the position."


    "No, what about Xiao? Didn''t he come out?" Dong Huang qianxuan suddenly thought of a question.


    "It seems that he should have his own chance. He opened the holy position of the southern sky array. Otherwise, why did he stay inside instead of the two of us being sent out?" Si Kongming thought for a moment and guessed the greatest possibility.


    "However, with brother Xiao''s ability, he must have a lot of cards in his hand. At least he is much better than you and me. Even if there are any difficulties, he will certainly survive." Si Kongming smiled.


    Donghuang qianxuan couldn''t help looking at Si Kongming more and suddenly asked, "you seem to think highly of him. Don''t you two know each other?"


    "No, brother Xiao and I just met for the first time. It should be said that we have never met before."


    "Then you seem to know him well and have confidence in him."


    Hearing this, Si Kongming couldn''t help looking at Donghuang qianxuan strangely and said, "since you are from Donghuang aristocratic family, you must have been exposed to a lot of knowledge since childhood. Didn''t you notice anything when brother Xiao opened the ''southern sky six fold array''?"


    "At that time?"


    Donghuang qianxuan was stunned subconsciously and recalled the situation at that time.


    In fact, Donghuang qianxuan did feel something wrong at that time. Now Si Kongming mentioned it and immediately had a very strange feeling.


    "At that time, I remember that for a moment, there was an extremely terrible oppression, which was stronger than any ethnic group I had ever seen."


    Si Kongming nodded and asked again, "Miss Donghuang, have you seen the ancestor of your family?"


    The ancestor?


    Although Si Kongming didn''t call the names, Dong Huang qianxuan knew who si Kongming was talking about, because only one of their ancestors in the Dong Huang family was still alive.


    The ancestor of Donghuang of the ancient city of Wei Zhen Xian, a rare sage in the ancient city of Xian!


    "I saw it when I was a child." Donghuang qianxuan didn''t hide it.


    "Do you think your ancestor was powerful, or did brother Xiao show that power when he solved the array?"


    At this time, Dong Huang qianxuan knew what Si Kongming wanted to express no matter how stupid she was. Her face changed slightly at the moment, and she seriously recalled the previous momentum.


    She found that even her old ancestor did not seem to be as powerful as Xiao Naihe.


    "It... Seems that the old ancestor is a little inferior." when Dong Huang qianxuan said this, she couldn''t believe it. In her mind, her old ancestor was mysterious and powerful, and even Xianmen college respected him.


    "It''s more than a little inferior. I''m afraid it''s too much. There''s only one possibility to suppress the sages in heaven and the world - Ancient immortals."


    "Gu Xian!"


    Donghuang qianxuan cried out.


    The word Gu Xian is too far away for her.


    It is said that the strong ancient immortal in Xiangu ancient city can speak with one hand. The ancient immortal known by Donghuang qianxuan is just the one in beiqiongshan.


    "You mean Xiao Naihe is an ancient immortal?"


    "No, brother Xiao is definitely not an ancient fairy, but when he unties the array, he should have the power of an ancient fairy. He is also a half fairy and must be stronger than the sages in the world. I guess there is a half fairy or even a strong ancient fairy behind brother Xiao."


    Si Kongming affirmed.


    His own origin is mysterious. There are strong people behind him, which is also a rare existence in the world. But not to the ancient fairy level.


    Compared with Si Kongming, even the one behind him was not as powerful as the one shown by Xiao Naihe''s untiing the array.

 Chapter 3678

    Si Kongming guessed that there was an ancient fairy standing behind Xiao.


    Even if it is not an ancient fairy, it is also a half step ancient fairy.


    The actual boss Kong Ming''s guess can''t be wrong. Xiao Naihe does have an ancient fairy behind him, but he is a fairy fetus.


    Xiao Naihe can''t completely control the immortal fetus now, but he can use the magic method in the four elephant classic to temporarily borrow the immortal potential of the immortal fetus.


    "How many ancient immortals are there in our ancient immortal city? Is Xiao Naihe the descendant of the holy land of Xianmen?" Dong Huang qianxuan suddenly said.


    Sikong Ming was about to say something. Suddenly his face changed slightly, and his eyes shot into the distance like lightning.


    A terrible roar and powerful aura suddenly came from a distance.


    The earth trembled in an instant, like the collision of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the powerful pressure pervaded all around the sky, as if a different world had come.


    "This is... Shengwei." Si Kongming took a deep breath.


    There are saints and strong people coming, and it''s not a two-way problem.


    "Drink!"


    At this time, a fine awn suddenly shot out of the void, as if the sword Qi was shuttling through the space, dividing the world and coming out of it.


    "King Lu!" Dong Huang qianxuan''s pupils narrowed slightly.


    Although her cultivation strength is not high, as a young lady of Donghuang family, she has a lot of knowledge.


    In front of him, the king of deer is the famous ninth sage in the ancient city of fairy. Even some sages of the Donghuang family are polite to see him.


    "Not only him, but also people are coming." as soon as Si Kongming''s voice fell, several powerful shadows shrouded down and directly occupied the void divided by Lu Tianwang.


    The three men came out from different directions, and their strong aura was not concealed.


    The whole Huangfeng Valley seemed to roar under the suppression of these three people, as if it could suppress heaven and earth and kill everything.


    King Lu smiled brightly: "I didn''t expect you three to come."


    "If you can come, can''t we?" one of the middle-aged men said slowly. "The ''southern sky six fold array'' seems to have been opened and naturally wants to join in the fun.".


    Donghuang qianxuan took another breath and said, "six sword emperors, zongshenzi and nine saints."


    Without exception, these three men are well-known sages for a long time. Among them, the cultivation of the six sword emperor is the highest, and they are the sages of the world.


    "The three of us are just small people. People from the Taoist family should also come." the six sword emperor breathed out.


    At this time, three figures suddenly appeared in the high air.


    When these three people appeared, even the six sword emperors could not help showing their fear.


    "Jinwu aristocratic family, famous family and Donghuang aristocratic family are coming." Si Kongming glanced and said secretly.


    Jin Gu Sheng looked at the two people not far away.


    "Dong Huang hang, the holy master, how can you two great figures of Dong Huang family and famous family come here?" Jin GUSHENG said slowly.


    Donghuang Airlines is the third leader of Donghuang aristocratic family. It is a sage who resists the world. The famous sage is also a great figure of a famous family. His identity is not under Donghuang airlines. He is also an anti world sage.


    Jin GUSHENG is also an anti world sage. These three people seem to be old acquaintances. They know their roots as soon as they meet.


    "Where you can come, can''t I come?"


    "The prohibition that we left in Huangfeng Valley has been broken. It seems that someone has broken the ''southern sky six fold array'' for many years." the famous Saint sighed slightly: "the ''southern sky six fold array'', which originally thought that ancient immortals could not come out and could not be broken even by the sages of the world, may not be broken by anyone. I didn''t expect someone to break it for so many years."


    Hearing the words of the holy master, Dong Huang qianxuan and Si Kongming were shocked. They didn''t feel any prohibition inside.


    Unexpectedly, these people left a ban in Huangfeng valley.


    However, if it had not been for the prohibition, they would not have been aware of it at the same time as Xiao Nai broke the "southern sky six fold array".


    "Six sword kings and deer king? Are you the first to come here?" Jin GUSHENG looked over.


    The six sword emperor quickly waved his hand and said, "no, I''m not the first to arrive. When we arrived, these two little guys were already there."


    "Oh?"


    At this moment, Si Kongming and Dong Huang qianxuan felt terrible eyes locked on themselves, and they felt an unspeakable pain all over.


    "Qian Xuan, what are you doing here?" in fact, Dong Huang Airlines saw Dong Huang Qian Xuan from the beginning.


    But he didn''t pay attention to Dong Huang qianxuan for the first time.


    "Third uncle, I''m just here to perform the mission of the college. We took a task to find ''palm orchid'' in Qianji tower." Donghuang qianxuan said quickly.


    "So this girl is from your Donghuang aristocratic family, isn''t this boy?" Jin GUSHENG looked at Si Kongming. "Do you know what happened inside?"


    Si Kongming was shocked and hurriedly said, "I''m a student of Xianmen college. I don''t know anything about the situation inside."


    Jin GUSHENG took a deep look at Si Kongming and suddenly said, "you shouldn''t just come to do the task. You have a rotten miasma. You must have been in. So you''re lying."


    "This..." Si Kongming was surprised, but he didn''t dare to show it. Xiao Naihe was still inside. Now he decided to stay close to Xiao Naihe''s thigh, so he wanted to delay time and hope Xiao Naihe could leave the position as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, they are not good people. If they go in and find any chance, it''s hard to guarantee what they will do to Xiao Naihe.


    "Elder Jin, I really don''t know. I''m just a mole ant. How can I hide it from the elder." Si Kongming shook his head.


    Jin GUSHENG smiled coldly: "you know what''s difficult? Just search your memory."


    After that, Jin GUSHENG directly stretched out his hand to block out the sky and the sun. The totem on his body immediately shook and was about to catch Si Kongming.


    Si Kongming did not expect that an elder like Jin GUSHENG would not talk about martial ethics. He said he would do it to embarrass his younger generation.


    But at this time, before Jin GUSHENG''s hand fell, he suddenly stretched out another hand from the depths of the void. This hand directly shocked the world, just like picking up the sun, moon and stars.


    The sudden hand was so fast that it caught Jin GUSHENG''s hand in an instant.


    These actions were completed in an instant, beyond time, and even Jin GUSHENG was a little unprepared.


    "Dimensional space technique? Simon saint, what do you mean?" Jin GUSHENG immediately recognized the identity of the person who did it.


    "Jin Gu Sheng, you are a master of Jinwu aristocratic family. Do you mean to embarrass a junior of Xianmen college?"


    An old man came out of the dimensional space. As soon as the old man appeared, Jin GUSHENG couldn''t help showing his deep fear.

 Chapter 3679

    "Simon saint! The great tutor of Xianmen college belongs to the existence of saints who step into heaven and the world with one foot. Unexpectedly, he also attracted him."


    Donghuang qianxuan and sikongming were shocked.


    In Xianmen college, there are not many people who don''t know this Simon saint.


    The saints of heaven and the world do not appear. Ximen shenglao is one of the strongest in Xianmen college.


    Half step into the realm of heaven and the world, one step into the realm of heaven and the world, not to mention Xianmen college. Even in the whole Xiancheng City, the saint is also a top strong man.


    Even the strong men of various aristocratic families should be polite when they see him.


    It''s no wonder people are shocked to appear here now.


    "I''m a student of Xianmen college. You bullied Jin Gu students if you wanted to? Jin Wu daotong, you exceeded your authority." Simon said slowly.


    Jin GUSHENG''s eyes are deep: "since it''s the holy old man''s opening, this face still needs to be sold. However, the ''southern sky six fold array'' has been opened. We''d better go in as soon as possible, otherwise we won''t get anything when the people from beiqiongshan come."


    "The saint of the southern sky array may not leave anything in it."


    "That''s not necessarily true. The saint of the southern sky array is a half step ancient immortal. In order to deal with the ancient immortal robbery, he must have made the greatest preparations. Although he failed to cross the robbery, what he left will be of great benefit to us in the future."


    No matter Jin GUSHENG, Ximen shenglao and Donghuang airlines, although they have not yet reached the saints of heaven and the world, they believe that it is a matter of time to step into the saints of heaven and the world.


    Ancient immortal robbery is their most concerned problem, so several talents will pay so much attention to the relics left by the holy crossing robbery of the southern sky array and want to find clues to the ancient immortal robbery.


    "Boom."


    Just then, a loud noise came from inside.


    The whole Huangfeng Valley vibrated in an instant. This vibration even spread beyond the wilderness. I''m afraid some strong people in Xiangu city felt it.


    That momentum is like sweeping nine days and ten places, just like huge waves surging into the sky. It has an unparalleled momentum in the world, and no one can resist the pace of this momentum.


    In the sky, thunder rolls and exploding thunder falls. From a distance, you can see the thunderstorm of the secret script. Even sages feel frightened.


    This huge thunderstorm is like a big hand. With the general trend that the sky can''t tolerate, it spews out infinite light, shines on the heaven and earth, and extends the Huangfeng Valley out of the cage.


    "This is the God King robbery! Someone is going to step into the God King?"


    "My God, I''m also the God King, and I''m also the God King of yin and Yang. When I crossed the God King robbery, there wasn''t so much movement."


    "Don''t say you''re a God King. The old ancestor of my family is a great sage. When he crossed the great holy robbery, the movement was similar to this, or even smaller."


    At this moment, countless practitioners near Huangfeng valley were frightened by this movement.


    Some strong ones are coming towards this side one after another.


    Jin GUSHENG, Lu Tianwang and others were also shocked by this God King.


    The holy master looked strange: "is this really the God King robbery? How do I feel more like a medium and high-level holy robbery?"


    "Is there anyone in there?"


    Several people subconsciously looked at Dong Huang qianxuan and Si Kongming.


    At this time, Si Kongming was also shocked in his heart. He admired Xiao how to throw himself into the ground. He was worthy of being supported by Gu Xian. Even crossing the God King''s disaster was so powerful.


    On the one hand, he is too nervous, because the God crossing King robbery is very important. Once disturbed, his previous achievements may be wasted, ranging from serious injury to disability, to death and destruction.


    "Qian Xuan, you say." Dong Huang Hang''s eyes were like lightning, which made Dong Huang Qian Xuan feel an extremely terrible pressure for a moment.


    Dong Huang qianxuan clenched her teeth and said, "one of my classmates is inside. He should be crossing the God King robbery. Uncle hang, why don''t you wait for him to play?"


    Si Kongming hurriedly said, "yes, several predecessors, although the God King robbery is not afraid of the predecessors, it is extremely dangerous for us little people. It''s better to let my companion finish it."


    Dong Huang Hang''s eyes twinkled, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Several other people were also harboring ghosts.


    But at this time, Jin GUSHENG said coldly, "I don''t need your two younger generations to teach me. I''ll go first."


    Everyone here is smart like a ghost. Jin GUSHENG looks rough and crazy. In fact, he can cultivate to this state. Which mind is not delicate.


    This is the God King''s robbery. He doesn''t know where. Even if he stepped into the God King at the beginning, there was no such movement.


    Don''t mention the God King. He stepped into the sages from the God King, and the movement was much smaller than that of the God King.


    Now a little emperor stepped into the king of God, and the king of God robbery was so big and magnificent that it was obviously extremely abnormal.


    I''m afraid there''s something incredible or something in the position.


    Thinking of this, Jin GUSHENG and others suddenly became active.


    Even Simon Saint had some ideas.


    "Qian Xuan, come in with me."


    Although Donghuang Airlines has a general attitude towards Donghuang qianxuan, after all, she is her own child and naturally can''t leave her.


    Donghuang qianxuan and Si Kongming couldn''t stop them. They couldn''t help being very anxious.


    Jin GUSHENG and others are very aggressive. Once they break in, there will be no good. At that time, Xiao Naihe is really dangerous.


    However, as soon as Jin GUSHENG entered the outer entrance of the position, he was immediately isolated by an invisible force.


    "This is the forbidden boundary? A little forbidden also wants to stop us?"


    Golden Valley snorted coldly. He didn''t even look at it. He directly gave a big hand. The holy power between his hands was vast, like cutting off the sky and the world. Even all creatures trembled.


    The forbidden border was erased instantly, and Jin GUSHENG got in without hesitation.


    When the others are ready to follow in.


    At this moment, a sudden change occurred.


    "Dang!"


    With a loud noise, it seemed that nine days and ten earth were cracked, and a powerful momentum rushed into the sky, making heaven and earth lose color and all things have no light, as if the whole universe had been cut off.


    Even Jin GUSHENG and Simon shenglao are discolored by this general trend.


    "Who is it? Those who pretend to be aggressive, get out of here." Jin GUSHENG shouted fiercely, suppressing his inner trembling.


    Donghuang airlines and the holy master also stopped and did not move forward.


    Suddenly, at this moment, pieces of pure light suddenly appeared at the far end of heaven and earth, as if the four seasons changed, the times changed, and the four phenomena of heaven and earth reversed continuously.


    The whole time and space are twisted, and the fairy spirit is diffuse, as if heaven and earth form a huge sword with a sharp and decisive immortal potential.


    Totems rise in an instant, and a figure appears from the totems.


    This huge figure could not see its appearance, even as if it was born without facial features. It was shrouded in an immortal spirit and could not be seen clearly.


    After the invincible figure of the highland emerged, it was like a huge mountain directly in front of the stars, releasing a sacred light.


    "Your tone is not small, but you let me get out?"


    From the huge figure came a few simple words, each of which was like the divine will of heaven. The immortal power was exhausted, and there was no match in the sky. Everyone''s face changed wildly.


    Simon saint''s face turned pale and said in a trembling voice, "ancient fairy!"

 Chapter 3680

    "Gu Xian?"


    As soon as the faces of all the people present changed, it was absolutely right to say it from old Simon.


    Because in Xianmen college, it is said that there is also a mysterious ancient immortal strongman.


    Simon was also in contact with the mysterious ancient immortal, so he was most qualified to say this.


    The famous Lord, Jin Gu Sheng and other big people all turn white at a stroke.


    Although these people are all great figures of the Taoist family, and even the strong contemporary sages, they are about to ascend the existence of heavenly sages.


    But in front of the ancient fairy, it was definitely a mole ant.


    Don''t say that even the old monsters of the Taoist family, the sages of heaven and the world, are still trembling in front of the ancient immortals.


    Under the ancient immortals, there are mole ants.


    True gods are invincible.


    For many years, there has been no strong real God in the eastern realm, and even ancient fairies have begun to avoid the world.


    Therefore, the sages of heaven and the world are the top combat power in the eastern realm at this stage.


    Now there are ancient immortals. How can they not be shocked.


    "You can. Do you just want to see me?"


    Said the mysterious shadow.


    Although I couldn''t see his mouth, the voice came from the shadow.


    Every word said by the shadow is like the voice of heaven. It has the taste that the sea contains all rivers. It seems that all forces can be accommodated between heaven and earth. The strength of his momentum shocked Ximen shenglao and others.


    Jin GUSHENG was shocked and quickly bowed his head and said, "I dare not."


    Don''t mention Jin GUSHENG. Even others are trembling in front of the shadow at this time. They don''t dare to speak easily for fear that they will be killed by the other party if they say something wrong.


    Gu Xian really kills people. Even if you are from a Taoist family, even if you are a sage, it''s as simple as killing an ant.


    At that time, even the Taoist family dare not seek revenge and dare not fart.


    I''m kidding. Who dares to find Gu Xian''s trouble.


    The shadow said indifferently, "my disciple closed the door inside and attacked the God King. He borrowed the position left by the saint of the southern sky array to cross the God King robbery. If you want to go in, you have to wait until he closed the door."


    The words all show the supremacy, but if it''s Gu Xian, it''s taken for granted.


    At least the other party is still good to say good words. If it''s the kind of Gu Xian with bad temper, he will kill you on the spot, and no one will avenge you.


    "This......" Jin GUSHENG has some advantages.


    To tell the truth, he has been staring at the South sky position for a long time. He just can''t open it.


    The saint of the South sky array is a genius of the North Qiongshan mountain. He is praised by the ancient fairy of the North Qiongshan mountain as the most promising ancient fairy of the previous generation.


    Although he failed in the end, there is no doubt that the saint of the South sky array is the one closest to the ancient immortal.


    Jin GUSHENG is a contemporary figure of the saint of the southern sky array. The saint of the southern sky array is powerful in the way of nature.


    Similarly, many people may not know that Jin GUSHENG is also refining the array Tao. He also uses the array as a way to preach, and wants to use the array to enter the heaven and earth sages, or even a higher realm.


    Therefore, the importance of what the saint of the southern sky array left to Jin GUSHENG is self-evident.


    The shadow said faintly, "aren''t you satisfied with my words?"


    "I dare not... But the saint of Nantian array and the younger generation are also friends of life and death. According to the truth, it is necessary for the younger generation to put away the position left by the saint of Nantian array. I hope the elder will forgive me." Jin GUSHENG said again.


    Hearing what Jin GUSHENG said, Dong Huang qianxuan and Si Kongming couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Jin GUSHENG is putting pressure on him. How dare he? The other party is a strong ancient immortal.


    However, the older generation of strong people such as Simon Saint immediately guessed Jin GUSHENG''s idea, which should be doubting the authenticity of the shadow identity.


    However, it''s not just Jin GUSHENG, even if it''s the Holy Lord and Donghuang airlines, they are also skeptical.


    If it was a real ancient fairy, how could it be so easy to talk.


    You know, the strong at the ancient immortal level, even the sages of heaven, are just mole ants in their eyes.


    Can you say good or bad to a few mole ants?


    Besides, in the eastern realm, there have been no strong ancient immortals for many years.


    The appearance of ancient immortals is to lead one hair and move the whole body, so ancient immortals generally do not walk in the world.


    An ancient fairy suddenly appears in this place without warning, which will inevitably make people suspicious.


    Before, if Jin GUSHENG offended Gu Xian so much, the other party was real. Gu Xian had already slapped Jin GUSHENG. How could he talk nonsense with Jin GUSHENG.


    That''s why Jin GUSHENG was a little suspicious.


    "Isn''t the other side really an ancient fairy?" Simon shenglao hesitated again.


    That immortal power is not false, but if it is true, Jin GUSHENG has offended him twice in a row, and the other party is not angry. It seems that there is a problem.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t seem to say anything, Jin Gu was determined and became more and more sure that the other party was not a strong ancient immortal.


    Thinking about this, Jin GUSHENG''s expression slowly rose proudly.


    But at this time, a word suddenly came from the shadow: "it seems that I haven''t walked out for too long. Today''s young people are really afraid of God."


    Jin GUSHENG smiled coldly and was about to say something.


    But suddenly heard the shadow and said, "but even if I''m not here, it''s not something you, a little sage, can offend."


    While talking, I suddenly heard a ''squeak''.


    Above the shadow''s head, a Book suddenly appeared.


    This book rotates rapidly, like absorbing aura from all directions,


    In an instant, it seems that heaven and earth are constantly changing, spring, autumn and winter year after year.


    The majestic power of time flows in the void.


    After the book was materialized, it differentiated into the power of the four images, and the whole data became incomparably huge.


    Under the vast power of time, Jin Gu Sheng is like a moment, after millions of years, lost in the long river of time.


    Differentiation of four images, Tai Chi, yin and Yang.


    After this book became huge, there were no fancy magical powers and no wonderful Taoism.


    It is the maximization of purity. Between lightning and flint, books suddenly hit the past, breaking out the power of destroying the sky and the earth, and spreading out from inside to outside.


    "This power... Is it really an ancient fairy?"


    Jin GUSHENG turned pale and hurried back.


    Even if the other party didn''t show any magic power, the huge books made Kim Gu Sheng clearly feel a terrible oppression.


    He had a feeling that he was so small in front of this book.


    Even the sage of Jinwu aristocratic family is as small as a mole ant in front of this book.


    Such a force was instantly above the nine days,


    At this time, Jin GUSHENG didn''t dare to resist. He was afraid that he would be killed if he did it.


    Jin GUSHENG only dares to use the defensive array in situ. The anti world holy treasure on his body directly frees up light and defends.


    "ZLA!"


    With a crisp sound, Jin GUSHENG''s defense was smashed in an instant, and even the anti world holy treasure was destroyed in an instant.


    Jin GUSHENG was bleeding all over and flew out directly. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    He is so overbearing and has no magic power. He is a huge book. He bumps into an anti world sage like Jin GUSHENG, who can''t carry it. Even the anti world holy treasure is destroyed.

 Chapter 3681

    Hiss!


    The crowd took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Strong, too strong.


    Although Jin GUSHENG didn''t start, he was just passive defense.


    But it was just a face-to-face collision that directly flew Jin GUSHENG out. The other party didn''t even have a chance to fight back. We can see the terrible strength of this shadow.


    You should know that Jin GUSHENG is the existence of anti world sages. If the heavenly sages don''t come out, they will be invincible. But in front of the ancient immortal, he was as powerless as a mole ant.


    "There are mole ants under the ancient immortals." Simon Saint sighed.


    He is the person who recently received the sages of heaven and the world. The way of nature is the psychology of the sages of heaven and the world.


    No wonder those sages and old monsters in the ancient immortal city hide and shut down. Once closed down, they will live for thousands of years. If they don''t enter the ancient immortal, they won''t go out.


    Others looked at the huge book above the shadow''s head and didn''t know whether it was a magic weapon or a supernatural power, but they saw that even Jin Gu Sheng couldn''t resist the power of face-to-face. It was obviously at the ancient immortal level, or even more powerful.


    At this time, people couldn''t help but respect and couldn''t extricate themselves.


    "I''ll keep my hand. You won''t be unable to move if you''re hit like this. Don''t pretend to be dead. Roll over to me." the shadow said slowly.


    Sure enough, Jin GUSHENG, who slowly climbed out of the ruins, was bleeding all over and had a vain breath. It was obvious that he almost hit him to pieces just now.


    With fear on his face, Jin GUSHENG ran to the other side, even though he was in great physical and mental pain.


    "It''s not easy for you to practice. I''ll spare your life, but you can avoid death and you can''t escape life. Hand over all the stored magic weapons you have." the shadow said calmly, looking at the other sages and said: "You too. Don''t think you people have no mind. If this guy hadn''t been taught a lesson, I''m afraid you all want to follow in and hand over the storage magic weapons and resources in the body space."


    Simon shenglao, Dongfang airlines and others were helpless, and they did not dare to refute. They had seen the tragedy of jingusheng just now. If they resisted, they were afraid that the strange book would be smashed down directly, and it would be possible to die at that time.


    Although some of them wondered why the ancient immortals still liked the things of these sages, they didn''t dare to ask.


    Jingu Sheng handed it in the fastest. He was so frightened that he directly handed over all the magic resources in the storage ring and body space.


    Nearby, Donghuang qianxuan and Si Kongming saw their eyebrows jump.


    "Good guy, there are at least three or four holy crystal veins for so many holy crystals. There are also so many holy medicines and herbs, seven transverse holy treasures and one anti world holy treasure. You are worthy of being a big man of Jinwu nationality. Your wealth is deep."


    Don''t mention Donghuang airlines. Even Ximen shenglao doesn''t have as many things as Jin Gu Sheng.


    Besides some holy crystals and some holy treasures, the other people are also gone. They don''t have as many people as Jingu.


    Seeing that Dong Huang qianxuan and Si Kongming were also taking out their pockets, the shadow said again: "forget you two young people. Since you are destined to be my disciple, I won''t embarrass you."


    Donghuang qianxuan and Si Kongming nodded, but they were secretly excited. Although they had a general relationship with Xiao Naihe, now that Xiao Naihe had such a relationship, it was equivalent to a strong ancient immortal, which was far more valuable than the identity of students of Xianmen college.


    After putting these things away, the shadow said slowly, "we know what happened today. If outsiders know, you know the consequences."


    "Don''t worry, elder. We will keep our mouth shut about today."


    Simon saint and others promised again and again.


    I''m kidding. It''s them who are ashamed of today''s news. How can they talk nonsense.


    Moreover, although the process of knowing such an ancient fairy is not very pleasant, there is no major conflict between the two sides, which may not be a good thing for future affairs.


    There are too few strong ancient immortals in Xiangu City, and I don''t know if this person is the strong ancient immortals in Xiangu city.


    The shadow said, "in that case, that''s it. Except these two young people, others have scattered. There are people coming here. Don''t let them come. My disciple Du haoshenwang will leave naturally. Come in then."


    "Yes."


    After that, Simon shenglao and others disappeared directly and left in all directions.


    The shadow did not control Donghuang qianxuan and Si Kongming, but directly turned into a streamer and disappeared in an instant.


    After waiting for the shadow to be completely invisible, Dong Huang qianxuan couldn''t help sighing: "unexpectedly, Xiao Naihe''s master is really an ancient fairy."


    "Gu Xian, that''s an ancient immortal. It''s rare to see a strong man in ancient times. Looking at the ancient city of Xian for many years, there are only a few strong men in ancient immortal. I didn''t expect that Si Kongming could get close to the strong man in ancient immortal. If the old man in my family knew, wouldn''t he be scared to fly up, but it''s a pity to say no." compared with this, Si Kongming was obviously more excited.


    "You must remember, don''t say anything about today. Remember the instructions of the ancient immortal."


    On the other side, Xiao Naihe took all the things outside into his eyes.


    Because the shadow outside was him.


    It should be said that the shadow is a fairy fetus.


    Although Xiao Naihe can''t control the immortal fetus freely now, with the four elephant Sutra, even the creation tree is willing to help himself.


    The increase of these two magic weapons enabled Xiao Nai to temporarily separate a trace of divine thoughts and attach them to the immortal fetus, so that the immortal fetus could make a simple action to frighten the sages outside.


    "If I didn''t get the creation tree today, otherwise the four elephant Sutra alone would not be enough for me to control the immortal fetus."


    Xiao Naihe sighed secretly.


    Although he can control the fairy fetus in a short time, he can only let the fairy fetus fly. He can''t do it by hands. He can''t even play one ten thousandth of the power of the fairy fetus.


    The injury to Jin GUSHENG just now is actually the power of the concretization of the four elephant Sutra.


    Xiao Naihe can only play less than 10% of his power.


    At that time, when Jin GUSHENG saw the representational power of the four elephant Sutra, he believed that he was an ancient immortal. He was frightened. He dared not do anything but defend passively, so he was knocked out by the four elephant Sutra.


    But if Jin GUSHENG did it again at that time, Xiao would immediately show his true appearance and could not resist at all.


    After all, the representativeness of the four elephant Sutra borrows the ability to create a divine tree. It has only one-time power, which is too limited.


    So this time it was all luck.


    Later, he robbed those sages. It was also a sudden rise. He now has too few resources.


    He needs too much resources to step into a high God King or even sages.


    "Think about these things later. The second wave of the divine king robbery is coming. Just now, taking advantage of the first wave of the divine king robbery, the divine king robbery was suppressed by the power of the immortal fetus. Now the divine king robbery can no longer be suppressed."


    After collecting the immortal fetus, Xiao was ready to carry the second wave of God King robbery.


    Whether you can step into the king of God is in one fell swoop.

 Chapter 3682

    Boom!


    At this time, the horizon suddenly exploded with thunder.


    The God King robbery finally couldn''t be suppressed.


    When the robbery came down, the earth trembled.


    Under the cover of this God King robbery, the whole position seems to be able to be smashed at any time.


    In an instant, between heaven and earth, there seemed to be a breath of thunder of life and death. Between lightning and flint, there was endless spirit. At that moment, it seemed to open an ancient door.


    The thunder disaster from the ancient gate seems to have turned into all kinds of vivid robbery images, floating between heaven and earth and locking the positions.


    At that moment, there was silence all around.


    Such looting even spread to the outside, and there is a great tendency to wash away this emptiness.


    "Is this really the divine king''s robbery? Xiao Naihe should have just stepped into the divine king. It should be facing the awakening robbery, which belongs to the 4749 great robberies, but this kind of robbery, let alone the awakening robbery, even the divine king''s robbery of haoxiong divine king and even the God King of the world, is not so strong." Dong Huang qianxuan''s pupil shrinks slightly.


    Although her cultivation is not as good as others, she is not immortal.


    However, Dong Huang qianxuan, after all, was not a simple child and had a wide range of knowledge. She witnessed many people in her family when they crossed the God King robbery.


    But compared with Xiao Naihe, many people of Donghuang aristocratic family are far less frightened than Xiao Naihe.


    Si Kongming''s face became dignified: "I heard that some strong people will deliberately suppress their own God King robbery, and deliberately suppress it to the limit. When they cross the God King robbery, they can cross it in an instant and step into a higher realm immediately."


    Suppress the God King robbery?


    Donghuang qianxuan looked slightly moved, and she had heard this statement.


    When approaching the God King, forcibly suppress the God King robbery. When the limit is reached, it will break out again and cross the God King robbery directly.


    If it goes well, you can quickly cross the God King robbery and step into a higher level of God King.


    There were such people in their Donghuang family. They stepped into the God King from the great emperor and prepared for the God King robbery for three thousand years. When the robbery power could not be suppressed, they went through it directly.


    With its own profound inside information, it is perfect to go through the God King robbery and step into the haoxiong God King in one step.


    However, although this practice of suppressing God King robbery has high returns, it has higher risks.


    Since ancient times, one or two people did not know how to suppress the God King robbery to accumulate and break out. At least nine people died in the strengthened God King robbery.


    It is true that now more and more people have abandoned this practice, but step by step.


    "I don''t know what level he can step into?" Si Kongming looked forward to it.


    As for failure, Si Kongming didn''t think of it, or thought it impossible for Xiao to fail.


    An ancient immortal master helped sweep the array. How could he fail.


    But Si Kongming didn''t know that Xiao Naihe was really alone in the face of the God King robbery.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe gathered thousands of miles of robbery clouds above his head. There was a roaring sound from the clouds, as if there was some terrible existence on the stars hitting the world.


    "Boom, boom."


    "The thunder is coming down."


    Xiao Naihe''s face moved and he wasn''t worried at all.


    At the moment when the thunder came down, it seemed that they had broken through the whole position and cracked the Huangfeng valley. At the next moment, it seemed that the earth had been overturned.


    Under the endless torrent of thunder, this scene is terrible and spectacular. The ocean formed by thunder seems to drown the world and smash mountains.


    But at this time, a destiny suddenly appeared above Xiao Naihe''s head.


    "Infinite destiny."


    This is the second destiny opened up by Xiao Naihe, which belongs to the natural destiny.


    When the limitless destiny emerges, a golden breath emanates from the destiny.


    Xiao Naihe opened up another kind of orthodoxy. He never broke through immortality, directly broke the boundary, really stepped into immortality and opened up a new orthodoxy.


    And this destiny is the new destiny, even stronger than Xiao Naihe''s first destiny in a sense.


    "Is this swallowing?"


    I only saw the golden breath diffuse between heaven and earth, and the whole destiny suddenly became incomparably bright. The endless golden light shone on the whole position, and even illuminated Huangfeng valley together.


    At the next moment, this destiny seems to have evolved into a pouring mouth, which directly swallowed up the coming thunder.


    "This... What kind of destiny have I created?" Xiao couldn''t cry or laugh.


    In the samsara tomb, Xiao Naihe''s limitless destiny once swallowed up huge energy.


    But now this energy of robbing thunder can go far beyond the period of reincarnation tomb.


    The limitless destiny could devour all the thunder at one stroke, which surprised Xiao Naihe. Is the capacity of the limitless destiny so large?


    But the next moment he suddenly understood that the limitless destiny was also evolving. As he became stronger, the limitless destiny was also evolving.


    The limitless destiny has evolved to a capacity of, I''m afraid it''s already a high-level God King.


    The main reason is that after he practiced the four elephant Sutra, Wuji''s destiny was reborn and transformed.


    "It''s worthy of the four elephant Sutra and the era book, which can always bring me surprises." Xiao couldn''t help sighing.


    After the robbery thunder was swallowed up, the robbery power in the sky gradually dispersed.


    At this time, even Xiao was a little uncertain. Has he finished the God King robbery?


    When he released a thick and huge glory of the divine king inside and outside his body, Xiao knew that he had indeed stepped into the realm of the divine king.


    "But it''s too meaningless to step into the realm of God King." Xiao Naihe''s tone is quite helpless.


    He had thought he would face a fierce battle.


    But I didn''t expect that under the transformation of the four elephant Sutra, the infinite destiny evolved so fast that even the God King robbery he wanted to cross was swallowed directly.


    In the final analysis, it is the benefits brought by the four elephant Sutra.


    "My present state has also reached the king of the world, which is too fast." Xiao Naihe''s also quite surprised.


    He thought he was the king of the true ancestor, even the king of haoxiong, but he didn''t expect to go directly to the king of the world.


    However, Xiao knew that it was mainly because the limitless destiny absorbed the huge thunder, and the power turned into helped him to a higher level.


    Eight realms of God: Awakening God King, true ancestor god king, haoxiong God King, unparalleled God King, detached God King, yin-yang God King, Qiqu God King and Legendary God King.


    The peerless God King where Xiao Naihe is located belongs to the middle God King.


    But Xiao Naihe also believed that with his cards in hand and the four elephant Sutra, even if he met the king of detachment, he was enough to fight.

 Chapter 3683

    Si Kongming and Dong Huang qianxuan are still waiting outside.


    At this time, a piece of information suddenly appeared in their minds, and then an aurora suddenly flew out of it, and the two things fell into Donghuang qianxuan''s hands.


    With a fixed eye, Dong Huang qianxuan couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "this is the orchid in the palm. It''s actually inside."


    Sikong Ming paused slightly and then said, "it''s brother Xiao''s voice. He said he would shut down for a while. Let''s go back first."


    Donghuang qianxuan also received a message from Xiao Naihe. She took the "palm orchid" into her arms and said, "childe Xiao said to take the" palm orchid "back, handed in the task first, and even gave me the merit card."


    "Since brother Xiao said so, let''s go first. The elder should still be there and don''t need us at all. Staying here may disturb the elder." Si Kongming was also very decisive.


    Although the "palm orchid" has been obtained, the three people can certainly allocate a lot of merit.


    But the biggest gain was not "orchid in the palm", but also knew the mysterious "ancient fairy".


    Knowing that there is such a strong "ancient immortal" behind Xiao Naihe, Si Kongming is more determined to follow Xiao Naihe.


    The two of them soon left Huangfeng valley.


    Xiao Naihe wasn''t ready to leave so soon. The position left by the saint of the southern sky array is indeed blessed by nature, and has been influenced by the tree of creation. This place has become a small world.


    "Those guys are frightened by the immortal fetus. It''s estimated that they don''t dare to approach here in a short time. They can take advantage of this time to stabilize and repair first."


    Xiao Naihe knew very well that although he never died in one fell swoop, he ascended the second stage to the king of God and crossed three stages in one breath, it was largely due to luck.


    The main benefit is the feedback from the God King robbery and the transformation brought by the four elephant Sutra.


    If the four elephant Sutra had not brought him great benefits, even if Xiao could successfully survive the God King robbery, he would have broken through to the true ancestor god king at most.


    He is promoted too fast now, but his cultivation is somewhat unstable. He must take this opportunity to be stable.


    Entering the state of meditation again, the golden light on Xiao Naihe floats up, and the brilliance emitted by the four elephant Sutra is also surrounded like a golden body.


    A wisp of the divine king''s light slowly bloomed. At this time, Xiao Naihe''s divine king elephant also appeared.


    In the realm of God King, destiny is not the strongest means of attack.


    The destiny of the divine king realm will degenerate into the Dharma phase of the divine king, but Xiao Naihe is a little surprised. The limitless destiny does not seem to degenerate into the Dharma phase.


    "What''s the matter? My first Supreme destiny has degenerated into a Dharma phase, but it''s the second limitless destiny. It''s still a state of destiny."


    Xiao Naihe doesn''t understand.


    He has been in Xiantu for a period of time and has a clear understanding of the characteristics of practitioners below ancient immortals.


    The transformation of destiny into Dharma is the most basic feature of the divine king.


    But now one of the two fates has changed, and the other is still the original form. Xiao Naihe has never heard of this situation.


    "No." Xiao Naihe seemed to think of something. The light in his eyebrows flashed, and then the four elephant Sutra appeared in front of Xiao Naihe again.


    There seems to be a record of this situation in the vast sea of knowledge.


    After turning over the four elephant Sutra, Xiao Naihe''s originally frowned and slowly stretched out and breathed out: "sure enough, this destiny has involved another cultivation system."


    Whether Xiao Naihe went from the first face to the immortal world, and then to the present immortal earth, his cultivation system is actually the same.


    That is the system of eternal Avenue.


    There are tens of millions of branches under the eternal Avenue, such as humanity, evil, evil, netherworld, etc., all of which are separated by the eternal Avenue.


    The first destiny that Xiao Naihe opened before and after he stepped into immortality belongs to the system of eternal Avenue.


    That is, the cultivation system of all practitioners in the present era.


    But the second destiny, the limitless destiny, is different.


    The limitless destiny is another destiny that Xiao broke through the original shackles and broke the limit of his own Avenue. He has begun to break away from the eternal Avenue and belongs to a state of nothingness, that is, a state that does not belong to any cultivation system.


    However, even if Xiao opened up the limitless destiny, his study of the limitless destiny is far from enough, because the limitless destiny itself has exceeded the scope he can understand.


    Until Xiao Naihe found the four elephant Sutra, Xiao Naihe tried to practice with the cultivation system in the four elephant Sutra, and the limitless destiny was transformed.


    Otherwise, with the capacity before the infinite destiny, it is impossible to swallow the thunder brought by the God King robbery.


    "I always thought I got the four elephant Sutra. Now it seems that the four elephant Sutra chose me."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly understood why the four elephant Sutra had always lived in the limitless destiny. He was afraid that what the four elephant Sutra wanted was Xiao Naihe''s limitless destiny.


    Because the limitless destiny has been separated from the system of the eternal Avenue. After the transformation of the four elephant Sutra, it tends to the system of the four elephant Sutra.


    "The system of the four elephant Sutra is the creation God Avenue system, so my stepping into the kingdom of God is actually the progress of the eternal Avenue system, but I have not been promoted in the creation God Avenue system, so the infinite destiny has not changed."


    Shun knew the cause and effect, but Xiao suddenly realized it.


    In short, his first destiny belongs to the cultivation system of the present era, so when he stepped into the realm of God King, he degenerated into Dharma phase.


    However, the limitless destiny has gone through the creative God system in the four elephant Sutra. In this system, the realm of Xiao Naihe has not made progress, so it will not degenerate.


    That is to say, Xiao Naihe is now practicing the monastic systems of the two eras at the same time, and he also has their own differences in realm.


    "In the past, I had the four elephant Sutra and couldn''t step into the creation God system because I didn''t have enough conditions, but now the creation God tree is here. It just makes up for this condition."


    Xiao Nai looked up.


    Chuang Shenshu suddenly fell on the limitless destiny under the guidance of the four elephant Sutra, which confirmed Xiao Naihe''s guess.


    If it were not for the sake of the four elephant Sutra, Xiao would not be able to take away the sacred tree in front of him.


    "I''d like to see how the cultivation system of other eras in the past is different from that of the present era." even Xiao Naihe, whose heart is as stable as a rock, is a little excited at the moment.


    But at this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly seemed to feel something, and his eyes locked in the dark behind like lightning.


    "Who is it?"


    Xiao Naihe was sure that just for a moment, he felt a trace of emotional fluctuation that didn''t belong to him.

 Chapter 3684

    How dare Xiao Nai be sure that he really felt a wave of emotion that didn''t belong to him just a moment ago.


    If it is true, Xiao is a little surprised. He has been here for a long time.


    We haven''t found each other for such a long time. The tree of creation, immortal fetus and the four elephant Sutra have been exposed.


    Even Yun Weixue didn''t know the secret. If outsiders knew it, Xiao had no choice but to kill each other.


    Once anything on him comes out, he will be pursued and killed endlessly. Even the strong ancient immortal will fight.


    "Can''t you come out?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned and punched out.


    Suddenly, a series of Shenguang fists were full of meaning and breathed the momentum of majestic and haohang.


    There is no doubt that the cultivation of the God King of the world was revealed in an instant. With the momentum of Xiao Naihe''s fist, he even far surpassed the God King of the world and pursued the God King of a higher level.


    Countless divine lights filled up the darkness in front in an instant, as if to drown the distance.


    "I haven''t tried after entering the God King. Split."


    Xiao breathed out, and his five fingers opened, bursting out of his fingers like thin lines, as if shuttling through each different star and through the galaxy.


    In an instant, it was the far end of the cutting position that cut the east of the small world directly.


    Even the God King of the world of the same level will die suddenly if he is cut like this.


    "The younger generation is terrible. I didn''t expect that it was a small God King who awakened us."


    At this time, the originally cut East roared again.


    A faint light suddenly appeared in the darkness.


    A pair of eyes opened from the darkness.


    This pair of eyes seems to take the vicissitudes of years, a category beyond the power of the God King.


    Even Xiao could not detect the fluctuation of power.


    But this pair of eyes, there is a kind of reincarnation from generation to generation, as if it is the accumulation precipitated in the world of mortals, as if it has passed through ancient times, which makes people shocked at first sight.


    "Who are you? How many do you see?" Xiao Naihe''s voice came out.


    "I''ve known all about the situation here since you came in."


    what?


    "Oh, this is beyond my expectation." Xiao Naihe''s tone is very calm, but if you know him, you will feel the change of Xiao Naihe''s look.


    The more calm Xiao was, the more cold and terrible his heart was.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had given birth to a killing opportunity.


    Nothing in him can be leaked out, otherwise he will encounter endless trouble and danger.


    However, Xiao calmed his mind and said slowly, "in that case, why don''t you come out and meet each other. Even the enemy may not want to see life and death at the beginning."


    "It seems that you regard this seat as an enemy. Why is it difficult to see the above?"


    While talking, a figure came out of the darkness.


    This man is a fairy, wearing a big gray robe. When his eyes open, it seems that heaven and earth will be pierced. He is very deep and can directly reveal his essence, as if everything can''t escape his eyes.


    Even the original dragon sect leader is far inferior.


    But when this man appeared, Xiao Naihe''s original cold look suddenly changed, with three doubts and seven surprises in his indifference.


    The man smiled: "it seems that you have found the state of this seat."


    Xiao Naihe took a breath and said deeply, "you are dead? And you are in this state..."


    Now Xiao Nai has a pair of eyes that can really look directly at the essence, which is studied from the four elephant Sutra.


    The man in front of him has died for a long time.


    The body and soul have dissipated. Now Xiao can''t face each other. It''s just a group of long-standing will, which turns into a human form.


    "No wonder, I didn''t find your existence from the beginning." Xiao Naihe realized that he hadn''t been aware of each other''s existence.


    The man said, "this seat will wake up. It all depends on it. If it hadn''t taken care of each other with your scriptures, turned into divine power and awakened this seat, I''m afraid that in thousands of years, my will would slowly wear out."


    Then he paused again and said with a smile, "little fellow, you don''t have to worry that this seat will threaten you. As you can see, this will disappear soon."


    "That''s why I hurt you." Xiao touched his nose.


    "No, I want to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know that Chuang Shenshu could recognize the Lord." there was a trace of heat in the man''s tone.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. When the man appeared, he guessed the identity of the other party. Now the man said so, how can Xiao directly determine the identity of this person.


    "Is the southern sky array of beiqiongshan holy?"


    "Saint of the southern sky array? How many years have you heard this name?" the saint of the southern sky array was in a trance, as if he had shuttled back many years ago.


    "Do you know this is the tree of creation? Where did you get it?"


    The saint of the southern sky array looked at the creation tree that had stood in Xiao Naihe''s limitless destiny and said, "the creation tree was found in no man''s land. Moreover, it was not directly obtained by us at that time, but it came back with us."


    "No man''s land? Come back with you?"


    Xiao Naihe frowned.


    In the no man''s land, Xiao Naihe searched for information from the memory fragments of the wise monk. It was called no man''s land at the far end of the Oriental boundary and almost separated from the Oriental boundary.


    The so-called no man''s land is a Jedi where no people and no creatures can live for a long time.


    It is said that even the strong ancient immortal entered the depths of the no man''s land without going out. The strong beyond the divine king will die when they enter the no man''s land.


    Even ordinary sages entering the periphery of the no man''s land will be accompanied by the danger of falling every minute.


    Even wise monks are taboo to no man''s land.


    "Have you entered the deep of the no man''s land?" Xiao Naihe was really surprised. It was a place where even ancient immortals would fall. Even if there were no ancient immortals at the peak of the saint of the southern sky array, how could he come out alive.


    "Of course not. At the beginning, our cultivation has reached the shackle. The one on beiqiong mountain told us that it is impossible to climb the ancient immortal unless we encounter an adventure. That''s why we go into the no man''s land with the mentality of death. We want to have a fight. However, we can''t go deep in the no man''s land. Although we have the heart of death, it is really ten to go deep It''s no use meeting opportunities. "


    "How can Chuang Shenshu recognize you as the master?" Xiao didn''t understand. Chuang Shenshu''s proud era relics can''t even shake the ancient fairy, let alone the saint of the southern array.


    How can Xiao get the recognition of Chuang Shen Shu is nothing more than the four elephant Sutra.

 Chapter 3685

    "The creation tree didn''t recognize this seat as the Lord. It just relied on the holy heart of this seat. I thought it was impossible to recognize this era relic. I didn''t expect the creation tree to recognize you."


    The saint of the southern sky array couldn''t help sighing.


    Jiutianshu jiutianwu is one of the relics of the era. Once it appears, it is not said that it is a sage like the saint of the South sky array. Even if the ancient immortal exists, it will be crazy for it.


    But I have never heard of anyone who can make Chuang Shenshu admit it for so many years.


    What makes the saint of the southern sky array unbelievable is that a God King broke this impossibility.


    "It''s just luck."


    "Luck is also a part of strength, and Chuang Shenshu will admit that you are not just a matter of luck. Your destiny is strange. In principle, the destiny of a strong man at the God King level will degenerate into Dharma. But your destiny has not degenerated. It is related to the strange Scripture you cultivate."


    The saint of the southern sky array can feel that the energy contained in the limitless destiny is even far more than each other''s Dharma phase. I''m afraid even the Legendary God King is not so terrible.


    "Your Scripture... If you guessed right, I''m afraid it''s also an era relic of the same level as the creation tree. It''s one of the nine heavenly books and nine heavenly objects in the rumor."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly smiled: "you are very sharp. What else do you want to say?"


    The saint of the southern sky array stared at the four elephant Sutra on Xiao Naihe''s head, and finally sighed slowly: "what can I say? If I''m still alive, I''ll rob you of your chance, your scriptures and the mysterious external objects of the ancient immortal, but I can''t do it."


    He is not afraid of Xiao''s ridicule. Even a strong man like the saint of Nantian array has never done anything against his heart in his life, but even he can''t stand the temptation of jiutianshu.


    Xiao Naihe just smiled. It''s useless for the saint of the southern array to say so much. The other party is already a dead man and will disappear soon. That''s why Xiao Naihe doesn''t care to expose the secret of the four elephant Sutra.


    What else does the saint of the southern sky array want to say? He pondered slightly. Finally, he said slowly: "the time is almost here. This will has reached its limit. It''s a great luck to meet someone like you."


    Then, the saint of the southern sky array waved and suddenly flew a skull from the depths of the position. The skull was crystal clear and filled with immortal light, as if it was integrated into the aura of the heavens.


    "This is..."


    "This is a head wisdom bone that survived the disaster of ancient immortals. Among them, we have many years of cultivation experience and array understanding. Now I''ll give it to you."


    Xiao Naihe took this bone of wisdom and suddenly said, "this is your lifelong effort. I''m afraid you won''t give it to me for no reason."


    "Hey, this is also a selfish heart. The Taoist couple here was originally the saint of beiqiongshan. Unfortunately, in order to attack the ancient fairy, we ruthlessly cut off the relationship with her and wanted to cut off the root of love, but we didn''t expect..."


    The saint of Nantian array is also an infatuated person. Even if he dies, he will not forget his old love.


    Xiao Naihe said, "it''s hard to cut the root of love. Since ancient times, it''s mostly poor people. However, it seems that your supreme master''s ruthlessness can''t be cut completely, otherwise you won''t fall into such a field."


    "No." a cold light suddenly flashed in the eyes of the saint of the southern sky array: "I will fall in the immortal robbery because I was calculated by the traitor. Someone left an imperceptible strange poison - xianmingsan in my body. It will be poisoned at the most critical time of the immortal robbery, otherwise I will not fall to the point of death."


    Speaking of this, the tone of the saint of the southern sky array also showed a killing opportunity, but finally turned into a helpless sigh: "but now I don''t expect Xiaoyou to help you take revenge. I just hope Xiaoyou can take my bones back to my wife."


    Xiao Naihe was surprised: "can your bones survive when you encounter immortal robbery?"


    "At the beginning, we also made a lot of preparations to deal with the disaster of ancient immortals, and our bones will naturally remain. This position is transformed by our bones. After our will dissipates, the position will disappear and recover. I hope you can bring the bones back to beiqiongshan and give them to my wife."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. His mouth was soft and his hands were short. The wisdom bone of the saint of the southern array was of great use to Xiao Naihe. At least the other party stepped into the existence of an ancient immortal with one foot. His cultivation experience and array understanding were hard to buy.


    It is also said that there are strong ancient immortals in beiqiongshan. Xiao Naihe is also very interested. It is not difficult to bring the bones back to beiqiongshan by the way.


    "After I left that year, I heard that she was pregnant, and I don''t know how she has been for so many years."


    The saint of the South sky array said, while his body had slowly faded on the other side. Xiao knew that the saint''s will was almost gone.


    But at the last moment, the statue of the southern sky array thought of something and suddenly said, "by the way, if you go to beiqiongshan, you should be careful, be careful of the Nanfeng pulse."


    "What do you mean? Do you suspect they have killed you?"


    "I''m afraid so. Those Nanfeng veins have a good relationship with us, but we feel that they are a little strange. Only the people around us can secretly take immortal life powder on me. After all, this strange poison needs to be accumulated for a long time."


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "don''t worry, I have nothing to do with you beiqiongshan. It''s estimated that it''ll be all right after you send your bones back. Even if they are really your enemies, they don''t necessarily deal with me."


    As for revenge, Xiao Naihe is not a fool. He will burst out with a sense of justice and say revenge to the saint of Nantian array.


    The people who can follow the gods of the southern sky array even poison them, at least the middle and high sages.


    Xiao didn''t think he had the strength to deal with such a strong man before the immortal fetus could not be used.


    The saint of the southern sky array nodded and finally gave a sigh: "so, my wish has been fulfilled..."


    Before the voice fell, the will of the saint of the southern sky array completely disappeared.


    The next moment, the whole position shook and began to collapse.


    Xiao Naihe knew that after the saint of the southern sky array dissipated, the position would collapse without the will of the other party.


    "Boom..."


    With a loud noise, the whole position collapsed and Huangfeng Valley shook, which could be detected by tens of thousands of miles around.


    A huge pit appeared in the middle of the whole Huangfeng valley. In the deep of the pit, a corpse glowed with light and was well preserved.


    "I see. The bones of the saint of the southern sky array are protected by the Dharma array. No wonder they can survive."


    While Xiao Naihe was talking, he took away the bones of the saint of the South sky array. He was not in a hurry over the North Qiongshan mountain.


    When his cultivation is stable, he can get the wisdom bone of the saint of the southern sky array, which can be refined.

 Chapter 3686

    The ancient city of Xian is huge, which is equivalent to a medium-sized plane in the world.


    Across millions of miles of mountains and rivers, this land not only has Xianmen college, but also other orthodox families.


    In the ancient city of Xian, there are also dadaozongmen and other great forces like beiqiongshan.


    The horizontal and vertical chamber of commerce is a famous force in the ancient city of Xian.


    "The horizontal and vertical chamber of commerce is located in the six seas of the ancient city of Xian. It belongs to the eight star force, and there are many sages and strong people in the town."


    Xiao Naihe searched out the information about the horizontal and vertical chamber of Commerce from his mind.


    It is also famous in the ancient city of Xian.


    The three most famous forces in this area are masters, archers and horizontal and vertical chambers of Commerce.


    Famous families and arrow families are Taoist aristocratic families, not to mention six seas and land, even in the whole immortal ancient city, they are also the top aristocratic families.


    Although hengzong chamber of commerce is not an aristocratic family, it is all over the ancient city of Xian. It is the largest Chamber of Commerce and auction house in the ancient city of Xian. The six seas are the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce.


    This time, Xiao wanted to sell some things from Huangfeng Valley in exchange for what he wanted.


    "Young master, what do you want to buy?" Xiao Naihe just stepped into the horizontal and vertical chamber of Commerce, and immediately a young man came forward to say hello.


    "I want to sell something. I don''t know who can decide here." Xiao Naihe said.


    The young man said with a formulaic smile: "I can still decide now. What do you want to do?"


    It''s not that the young man despises Xiao, but in the horizontal and vertical chamber of Commerce. These people have already trained a pair of golden eyes and sharp eyes. They can tell the level of customers at a glance.


    For example, after Xiao Naihe practiced the four elephant Sutra, his essence was not revealed. Ordinary sages could not see through his accomplishments. In the eyes of this young man, Xiao Naihe naturally had mediocre accomplishments.


    So the person who received Xiao Naihe was just a young man at the front desk.


    I guess it''s no big deal what the other party wants to sell, so I naturally dare to say it''s up to me.


    Xiao Naihe just smiled faintly and said, "how about this thing?"


    While talking, a precious light showed up. Although there was only a moment, it was filled with true Qi, and there was a lasting charm of one method through ten thousand ways.


    "This is... Holy medicine."


    The boy''s face changed slightly.


    This is a kind of holy medicine that Xiao Naihe used from the hands of Zong Shenzi. It is called "washing and practicing Tianshui". Under the sages, anyone''s physique can be transformed, which can greatly improve the opportunity to enter the sages.


    If you put the "washing and practicing Tianshui" outside, any practitioner below the sages will rob it. Even ordinary sages and strong people will buy it back for their future generations.


    This thing has a market and is priceless. It is very rare because it is difficult to find materials and it is difficult to refine.


    For others, it''s a holy medicine, but for Xiao Naihe, it''s not as useful as exchanging for crystal stone.


    Under the refinement of the four elephant Sutra, Xiao Naihe''s physical constitution is comparable to high-ranking sages, and there is still a very high room for improvement.


    "Washing and practicing Tianshui" had little effect on him.


    "If you can decide this thing, help me arrange it." Xiao Naihe smiled.


    The young man''s face was embarrassed. He never thought that what Xiao Naihe took out was a high-quality holy medicine: "young master, I''m joking. How dare I be a little person to decide this holy medicine? Wait a minute, sir. I''ll ask for instructions."


    The boy hurried into the back of the counter.


    Xiao Naihe took this opportunity to enjoy the things in the chamber of Commerce.


    This shop is just a branch of hengzong chamber of Commerce, but it covers an area of hundreds of miles. There are countless treasures and commodities in the store.


    "It really deserves to be a force at the nine star level."


    The size of this horizontal and vertical chamber of Commerce, according to Xiao Naihe''s previous view, is the power of the nine star level.


    In Xuanyuan''s position, Xuanyuan Waner and others used stars to evaluate the sphere of influence of Xiantu.


    Xiao Naihe also used this statement at the beginning, but after Xiao Naihe entered the ancient city of fairy, he found that this statement actually had many limitations.


    Like the Xuanyuan plane, which they call the Seven Star plane, there are about ten immortal strong men in charge.


    At the eight star level, there are dozens of immortal strong men, while at the nine star level, there are hundreds.


    After entering the ancient city of Xianmen, immortality is everywhere. It is obviously too limited to use the nine star level to describe it, such as Xianmen college or other Taoist aristocratic families.


    This horizontal and vertical chamber of commerce uses eight stars or quasi nine stars to describe it. In fact, it is not very accurate.


    But there is no doubt that it is much larger than the Dragon sect and holy heaven ancient country.


    "In this way, the Dragon sect and holy heaven ancient country are just like that." Xiao Naihe shook his head.


    Before he came to Xiangu City, he thought that the Dragon sect and Shengtian ancient country were giants.


    Now it seems that compared with any mainstream force in xiangucheng, Shenlong cult is really a gap between the squire and the emperor.


    It is not uncommon in the ancient immortal city that a Legendary God King, like the god dragon sect leader, half steps into the sages.


    The horizontal and vertical chamber of Commerce has sages, which is much better than the Dragon sect.


    "I hope I can get something from it." Xiao Nai had a purpose.


    He found a superior array from the wisdom bone of the saint of the southern sky array. This array is called "hundred refining immortal array". It is a powerful killing array and can be used as one of his cards.


    Soon a gray old man came out from behind.


    The old man''s eyes were bright and full of breath. When he saw Xiao Naihe, he said, "old man is the shopkeeper Yang Shengping here. Your excellency wants to take the holy medicine. Can you let old man have a look?"


    When Xiao Naihe waved, a bottle of "washing and practicing Tianshui" appeared in the palm of his hand.


    The smell of holy medicine permeated the store. Customers who were originally choosing things looked at Xiao Naihe.


    Yang Shengping''s face moved and hurriedly said, "young master, put it away first. How about talking behind us?"


    "Yes."


    When Xiao Naihe and Yang Shengping entered the back of the counter, a customer couldn''t help saying, "the smell just now is a saint level Taoist rhyme."


    "It seems to be some kind of holy treasure or medicine."


    "It should be holy medicine, and the quality is very high. I don''t know what it is."


    On the other side, Yang Shengping rubbed his hands and said impatiently, "young master, can you let me see the holy medicine again?"


    "Look around."


    Hsiao naiho put "washing and practicing Tianshui" in front of the table. He was not worried that Yang Shengping would have any thoughts.


    Although "washing and practicing Tianshui" is very valuable, there are many valuable things in the horizontal and vertical chamber of Commerce, and there are also more valuable things than "washing and practicing Tianshui".


    Yang Shengping looked at it carefully. Finally, his eyes glittered and praised: "this is'' washing and practicing Tianshui '', and it is still a second-class holy quality, which is of high value."


    "The old gentleman has golden eyes."


    "What''s your name?"


    "My surname is Xiao."


    Yang Shengping reluctantly put down the bottle and asked, "I don''t know how childe Xiao will do this?"

 Chapter 3687

    "If you can eat, I have no problem."


    Yang Shengping pondered a little and then said, "I can decide. As long as you sell ''Xilian Tianshui'' to our chamber of Commerce, I can offer this price."


    With that, Yang Shengping stretched out five fingers.


    "Of course, if the childe doesn''t agree, I have another suggestion. This afternoon is the triennial auction. We can arrange for the childe''s" Xi Lian Tianshui "to come on stage, and then we can exchange it for a higher price."


    Xiao Naihe nodded: "that''s good. I have something to auction for you."


    I only saw Xiao''s palm open and everything fell in front of Yang Shengping.


    "This is..."


    Yang Shengping''s face changed slightly. He never thought that Xiao Naihe still had these good things in his hand.


    After discussing with Yang Shengping, Xiao Naihe finally agreed to put the items at the auction.


    When leaving, Yang Shengping also arranged a * * side man to wait at the auction house with Xiao Naihe.


    There are already many people in the auction house of the horizontal and vertical chamber of Commerce. Generally, the auction of this level of the horizontal and vertical chamber of commerce is prepared once every three years.


    And every time, many big people come to support it.


    After all, hengzong chamber of Commerce has a high reputation in the six seas and even the whole Xiangu city. It is the largest business firm in Xiangu city.


    There will be good things at every auction. Even the sages and strong will come to the auction.


    "I don''t know what will be auctioned this time. I''ve been preparing for it since three years ago. The holy crystal I brought today can certainly get what I want."


    "Saint seven, just think about it. With your stingy nature, what good things can you shoot from here?"


    "Why do you quarrel every time you meet, but you said that there were sages and strong people at the auction? Why didn''t you see them?"


    "The sage and the strong are the top existence of the ancient city of immortality, which you can see if you want to see. Moreover, the sage and the strong generally do not appear in our hall, but in the VIP box in the attic."


    Some veteran businessmen who have participated in many auctions are clear about the rules of horizontal and vertical chambers of Commerce.


    Auction houses generally have two different compartments.


    One is the hall, which is the most common place. Ordinary practitioners will be in this hall.


    Even the high God King and strong, many can only sit in the hall, which is the identity gap.


    Upstairs, it is called the VIP box. There are only ten VIP boxes.


    The people who can enter these ten VIP boxes are either rich or expensive. They are famous big people in the six seas and even the whole ancient city of Xian.


    Or a distinguished guest with a towering background.


    The other is the top strong. Only sages and above are qualified to sit in this VIP Hall. Even the ordinary Legendary God King is not qualified to go up.


    Although there are sages in the horizontal and vertical chambers of Commerce, sages are the mainstay of the six seas, and sages are not so common.


    Of course, there is another kind of person who is also qualified to be in the VIP compartment.


    For example, Xiao Naihe, everything he gave to the firm for auction is valuable. Even if it goes to the auction, it is also the existence of competition.


    Such a person, identified by the firm, will have high cooperation value, and his natural identity will rise.


    Xiao Naihe naturally became a guest in the VIP box.


    "There are really many people."


    Xiao Naihe sat in the VIP compartment and could see the situation below at a glance.


    The whole auction house is already a sea of people. The huge hall is in the shape of a valley, enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    Even the God king whose cultivation is above him can only sit in the hall.


    For a moment, Xiao Naihe suddenly understood why the auction house wanted to do this VIP box.


    "Even those who are in a firm mood, sitting here, will have a feeling of being superior to others."


    Xiao Naihe thought in his heart.


    This horizontal and vertical chamber of Commerce really makes people''s superior psychological analysis clear.


    However, Xiao''s heart was stable, and he would not be affected by this ethereal sense of superiority.


    There are all kinds of people in the auction house. Some are simple human practitioners, some are the strong ones of the demon family, and some even look strange. They have horns on their heads and cattle on their bodies.


    In the ancient city of Xian, there is no concept of racial discrimination.


    Just an auction, there was a small grand gathering of 100 ethnic groups.


    Xiao Naihe took back his sight and glanced at the other VIP compartments.


    Each VIP compartment is floating in the air, like a castle in the air. The closer it is to the center of the auction, the more distinguished it is.


    "Childe, the auction has begun."


    There are special waitresses around each VIP box. Each waitress is gorgeous and unparalleled. Obviously, it is specially arranged by the auction house.


    "OK, you all step back. I''ll call you if necessary."


    "Yes."


    All the maids quit.


    "There are many big people here today."


    "It seems so. In the past, none of the ten VIP booths were full. You see, now all the ten booths are lit up. Obviously, they are all here."


    "Maybe the sages will join in."


    For many practitioners, many great people have only heard of names. In their eyes, these big men are like legends.


    Many people even come to see these big people. They don''t want to auction. If they can see these big people, it''s worth the ticket price.


    "Jingling!"


    At this time, the Gong of the auction sounded and the auction officially began.


    The auctioneer on the stage is a woman with excellent appearance and figure. Her eyes are very charming, and her behavior makes many young and strong people ripple in their hearts.


    Between a frown and a smile, I don''t know how many people''s souls have been hooked away.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the triennial auction of our hengzong chamber of Commerce has officially begun."


    While talking, the female auctioneer smiled. The words seemed to have some infinite charm, which made some young practitioners feel the pain.


    "Every commodity in our auction is carefully prepared. It not only supports the replacement of Shengjing, but also some auction items can be exchanged for anything." the female auctioneer smiled.


    "Can I buy anything?"


    "Yes, anything."


    "Can you make a deal, girl?" one of the overlords joked.


    When the female auctioneer heard the speech, she smiled: "of course, as long as you have enough price to impress me, Yanran can also clinch a deal."


    Some young strong men suddenly felt restless when they heard the speech.


    It has to be said that the auctioneer named Yan Ran is first-class in both appearance and figure. Even the strong of the older generation can produce a kind of temptation like a flood of disaster when they see this woman.

 Chapter 3688

    Yan Ran has been an auctioneer in the horizontal and vertical chamber of Commerce for many years, and her popularity has always been very prosperous.


    Not only some young masters, but also some old strong ones are actually very interested in Yanran.


    "This woman is an expert at mediating the atmosphere."


    Xiao smiled faintly.


    Although Yan Ran answered so, Xiao Naihe understood that this kind of woman seemed careless and regardless of small sections. In fact, she was far more particular than other women.


    This kind of woman''s self-esteem and vision are often very high.


    "Unexpectedly, master, can we get together and maybe take pictures of miss Yanran at that time?" a Shizi said excitedly.


    A middle-aged man next to slapped Shizi in the hand and scolded, "what do you know? Yanran girl is the Royal auctioneer of hengzong chamber of Commerce. The most important thing is that she is still the object of the crown prince."


    "The prince?"


    "Who else can there be? Only the son of Xinghe emperor, the current crown prince of the great Qin Dynasty."


    At this point, the middle-aged man couldn''t help showing his fear.


    Even the son of the world is silent at the moment and dare not speak again.


    What is the star emperor? This person is the existence of stepping into the ranks of ancient immortals with one foot.


    In that year, the great Zhou Dynasty was destroyed, the dynasties changed, and the great Qin Dynasty rose. Xinghe holy emperor unified the nine days, weeks and lands in the eastern boundary, and commanded 99 small stars.


    The son of Xinghe holy emperor, that is, his Royal Highness the crown prince of the great Qin Dynasty, is also unfathomable. He was a sage and entered the holy mansion of Xianmen college many years ago.


    Now many years have passed, I''m afraid the prince''s strength is even more terrible.


    Who dares to touch the woman pursued by the crown prince.


    At this time, there are some young strong people around. When they hear this dialogue, they can''t help but extinguish their interest in Yanran.


    The name of the crown prince is too frightening. Even the Taoist aristocratic family in the ancient immortal city is courteous to the crown prince, let alone them.


    Yan Ran naturally knew what these people were talking about, but she didn''t care. She continued: "don''t talk much. The auction will begin. Now please have the first auction."


    While talking, the first auction was also on the stage.


    This is an exquisite mirror. It refracts light on all sides, showing an extremely wonderful difference.


    "This mirror originated from the eight sided heavenly king of the barbarian family. It was made of the eight sided Heavenly King''s painstaking efforts when he ascended the legendary divine king. It is made of the wonderful black iron between heaven and earth. It can copy all the magical powers under the sages, and its power is linked to their own cultivation. For many sages, this is a real treasure for cultivation. The starting price starts with a hundred pieces of holy crystals."


    This is the woman''s excellence. No matter what auction items are, as long as they are said in her mouth, the valuable ones will appreciate more, and the worthless ones will become valuable.


    "The eight faced heavenly king is a Legendary God King. He has a unique set of cultivation methods. I''m afraid the real treasure he left behind is not simple. He wants to rob it."


    "I give a hundred pieces of holy crystal."


    "I''ll pay five hundred."


    "Only five hundred can buy anything good. I''ll pay one thousand."


    "Three thousand..."


    Soon, the exquisite mirror suddenly soared to more than 10000 inferior crystal stones.


    In the eastern realm, the currency circulating among the immortal strong is mainly holy crystal.


    The holy crystal is the lower, middle and upper three grades respectively, and above the holy crystal, that is the immortal crystal. This kind of thing is generally used by high sages and even ancient immortals.


    Xiao Naihe has all kinds of good things from the sages in Huangfeng Valley, including Xianjing.


    Although the number was small, Xiao could clearly feel that the energy purity was very high.


    Even if he is now a strong man at the level of haoxiong God King, it is difficult to digest Xianjing.


    There are many holy crystals in his pit. After all, Jin GUSHENG and Donghuang airlines are big figures of the Taoist family. The number of holy crystals in their hands must be very considerable.


    So Xiao doesn''t lack Shengjing now.


    But Jin GUSHENG and others don''t have what Xiao Naihe wants, so Xiao Naihe needs to buy what he needs here.


    It''s noisy below, but Xiao Naihe doesn''t have any interest. Although the exquisite mirror is good, it''s of no use to Xiao Naihe.


    The "four elephant Sutra" he studied was not able to be copied by this exquisite mirror, and he was specializing in the creation of God Avenue recently, and he didn''t need it.


    Moreover, Xiao Naihe had many magic weapons from the Golden Valley students, and even Xiao Naihe took out several pieces for auction.


    "But there should be no acquaintances of those people here."


    Xiao Naihe wanted to use some magic weapons to obtain resources, but he was worried that he would encounter Jinwu daotong or Donghuang daotong in the center of Xiangu City, which would be very troublesome at that time.


    Therefore, Xiao could not directly choose the remote sub land in Liuhai sub land to avoid meeting the acquaintances in Huangfeng valley.


    "There are several good magic weapons. If you auction them back, you can get a lot of resources. Unfortunately, the above prohibitions can''t be erased for a while."


    Xiao Naihe''s limitless destiny has a very special power, that is, phagocytosis. Before, he could phagocytize power, but later, he could even swallow the God King robbery.


    Not to mention the magic weapons and holy objects on Jin GUSHENG and Dong Yuhang. The divine knowledge on them can still be swallowed and erased.


    However, it will take some time to erase this sage level divine consciousness, so what Xiao Nai can do is actually only part of it.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t intend to use these things. For one thing, these things came from his pit. If they were seen by Jin GUSHENG, Dong Huang hang and others one day, there would be trouble at that time.


    It''s better to sell it directly and replace it with what you need.


    The auction was in full swing. The fourth thing came to Xiao Naihe''s "washing and practicing Tianshui".


    "The fourth auction item is sold with a sweet smile. It plays a great role for any cultivator below the sages. It is also useful for the first and second sections of immortality, but it plays the greatest role for the divine king. Especially the high-ranking divine kings such as Qi drive divine king and legendary divine king can once again improve their physique and increase the probability of becoming saints by 10 to 30 percent."


    A naughty smile appeared, and the words seemed to charm everyone.


    Xiao Naihe was laughing when he was upstairs. He really realized the wisdom of this woman at this time.


    To be honest, if Xiao had no choice but to sell himself, it would be better to say two words casually in the end.


    "Even the high God King can practice his physique and improve his chances of becoming a saint?"


    "Is there such a thing in the world? The strong man at the level of God King has already formed his physique, and can he be trained again?"


    "No, there is indeed this thing. If I guess correctly, it is likely that only sages and strong people can make it - ''wash and practice Tianshui''."

 Chapter 3689

    Practice Tianshui!


    These four words immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    You know, although there must be sages and strong people at this auction, the real subject is the practitioners below the sages.


    Sanctification is a great temptation for these people.


    In particular, the divine king, "washing and practicing Tianshui" is no less than an ancient treasure.


    "It is said that the material of ''washing and practicing Tianshui'' is difficult to find. It can only be refined by the sages and the strong, and by the cultivation of sages and sages above the world."


    "Yes, and even if the materials are found, the sages and strong may not want to refine, because ''washing and practicing Tianshui'' requires sages to pay a certain amount of holy light to inject. Holy light is particularly important for practitioners below high positions."


    "This thing has a price but no market. I heard that the ''washing and practicing Tianshui'' that appeared recently was refined by the great sect leader of the strange sect of God. In order to refine the ''washing and practicing Tianshui'', the holy light was consumed a lot, and it took three years to make up for it."


    Many people are far more interested in "washing and practicing Tianshui" than the previous ones.


    This is very normal. The previous items are all foreign objects, but "washing and practicing Tianshui" is taken orally. It is a sacred thing that has the opportunity to enhance its own strength.


    "It seems that many people know this thing. Yes, it''s the ''washing and practicing Tianshui'', but the owner doesn''t want Shengjing. He wants the materials of the five elements Yin and Yang, the black iron that can be attacked and defended, or the fire of equivalent grade. As long as the value is equivalent, it can be exchanged, he''s on the spot and you can bid at will."


    Said with a smile, there was a great charm between the words.


    But now people''s attention is focused on "washing and practicing Tianshui".


    However, the most important thing Xiao needs is Shengjing. He has lured a lot of Shengjing from donghuanghang, Jin GUSHENG and others. Now he needs enough materials to make a killing array.


    "Although the Baptist Tianshui is taken by saints and sages, it is of equal value. I have a five element yin-yang material called ''ten thousand years of God walking sand'', which can be exchanged." a practitioner opened his mouth and took out one thing.


    However, no one answered at the scene. Obviously, the owner of the thing was not interested.


    The practitioner had to return bitterly.


    "I have a sky fire in my hand. It is a fire from the divine soldier gate, called ''golden sun flame''."


    "The dragon''s bones are iron. They are made of hard material. They can attack and defend freely. They are willing to exchange them."


    "I have..."


    Many people are asking for prices. Some are really valuable natural materials and earth treasures, but some are purely fishing in troubled waters and want to have a fight.


    Unfortunately, Xiao didn''t speak.


    Just when some people were racking their brains, a timid voice sounded: "I have something, but I don''t know its origin. It seems to be a black iron thing."


    That is a very young girl. Although she is young, her accomplishments have reached the second stage of immortality. She is also a good seedling in Xianmen college.


    She took out a box. After the box was opened, several things similar to iron appeared in it. The breath was very turbid. She couldn''t notice anything when her mind penetrated.


    This kind of iron seems not to be a treasure. It seems to be a special iron.


    "Ha ha, what kind of stubborn iron is this?"


    "This is also a treasure? Take it down quickly, little girl. Don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "Just a few pieces of broken iron can be used as treasure, ha ha."


    Seeing what was inside the box, many people in the hall laughed.


    The girl could not help but shrink her head and put the box back slightly, with a dark look in her eyes.


    But at this time, Xiao Naihe''s voice suddenly came: "can I have a look?"


    The girl was slightly stunned, then nodded quickly, and soon someone at the auction house took things to Xiao Naihe''s wing room.


    As soon as they saw that the owner of "washing and practicing Tianshui" was actually in the VIP compartment, they couldn''t help gossiping and talking about it one after another.


    "That''s the tenth VIP compartment. I don''t know what a big man it is."


    "If you can be in the VIP compartment, your status is either rich or expensive. Are you a sage?"


    "It shouldn''t be. If it''s a sage and a strong man, it must be the first or second VIP compartment."


    "It sounds so young. Maybe it''s the son of a large sect or the descendant of a Taoist family."


    The following people talked hotly, but Xiao Naihe ignored it. After he took the box, he put tiangan into a few things in the box.


    Soon a strong feeling hit Xiao Naihe''s sense of heaven.


    Even the fairy fetus in the eyebrow had a little reaction.


    "Sure enough, it''s an era void fragment." Xiao Naihe couldn''t help smiling.


    It''s normal that those people outside can''t recognize it, because it''s very unusual, let alone the God King. I''m afraid even the sages may not recognize it.


    Era void fragment!


    This is the void fragment of other era generations, which is completely different from their Xiantu era now.


    Moreover, it is obvious that these era void fragments should be very close to the era of creation God where the four elephant Sutra is located. Otherwise, for a moment just now, Xiao Naihe will not respond to the creation God tree in the infinite destiny.


    Obviously, the void fragments of this era should be left over from the era of creationism, if not much.


    "It seems that my luck is really good." Xiao couldn''t help sighing.


    What he wanted this time was to get the most materials and be able to make a killing array to make his own cards.


    But I didn''t expect to get the "era void fragment". The void fragment is the necessary material to wake up and control the immortal fetus, and the "era void fragment" has undergone countless years of transformation, and its purity is terrible.


    These fragments play an extremely important role in the immortal fetus.


    No wonder people outside don''t know. Even if there are sages, they won''t recognize the origin of this thing, because the gap between this thing and ordinary empty fragments is too big.


    So others look like strange pieces of iron.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t return the things, but asked the staff of the auction house to take a word.


    Soon, the auctioneer Yanran also got the news. She smiled and said, "congratulations to the little girl. The seller agreed to exchange ''washing and practicing Tianshui'' with you."


    The girl thought she had no chance, but she didn''t think it was an unexpected joy in the end.


    With this, her injured brother may have a chance to recover from his injury and even get a good chance to be promoted to the sage.


    At this time, a floating voice suddenly came from the first VIP compartment: "my friend in room 10, can you ask me what the origin of the iron in the box is?"


    As soon as the voice appeared, the strong man of the great religious family immediately changed his face: "sage, strong man!"

 Chapter 3690

    Saints!


    Don''t say that the six seas divide the land. Even in the ancient immortal city, sages are also the level of the mainstay, which is respected by thousands of people.


    In the six seas, it is the existence of man.


    Every sage and strong man is a hegemon in the six seas. If he is in other parts of the eastern boundary, the sage''s status will be higher.


    For example, the emperor of Shengtian ancient country was a new sage, but he was the overlord of the whole continent.


    Although there are more sages and strong people in the ancient city of Xian, they are not everywhere.


    Many people attend the auction just to see the sages.


    Now the hall was in a commotion as soon as the sage left.


    "Are you really a sage and a strong man?"


    "Can there be a fake? It was just said by the God King of zero Xuan. It can''t be fake."


    "It is worthy of being a horizontal and vertical chamber of Commerce. Even sages and strong people can invite them."


    "It sounds a bit like xuanxiao, the saint Dan master."


    "It should be the elder. Unexpectedly, elder xuanxiao came too."


    Many people have guessed the identity of each other.


    Xuanxiao is a famous holy elixir in the six seas. His identity is there. Even if the strong man of the Taoist family meets xuanxiao, he must be courteous.


    After all, sages are not rare for Taoist families, but Saint Dan masters are very rare.


    The difficulty of cultivating a saint Dan teacher is far more than that of cultivating a saint.


    A saint elixir like xuanxiao can summon countless strong people to do things for him with one call and one word, because there are countless people who want to ask a saint elixir like xuanxiao to refine pills.


    However, no matter how high xuanxiao''s attainments in Dan Dao are, it doesn''t mean anything to Xiao Naihe.


    The four elephant Sutra, a wonderful book of an era, is a combination of various essences of an era and ten thousand Taoism. It is not only an independent cultivation system, but also involves various fields, such as Dan Dao, array Dao, cultivation, medical Dao, refining utensils and so on.


    Even the idea of sending Xiao Naihe to the saint of Nantian array on that day contains the array experience of the saint of Nantian array all his life. Compared with the array road in the four elephant Sutra, it is just a boat.


    However, Xiao was not eager for success. After all, he got the four elephant Sutra for a short time, and only recently got the tree of creation, so he can start to deal with all major fields in the Sutra recently.


    So even if xuanxiao was a saint Dan master, Xiao didn''t take it to heart.


    "Sir, can you tell me what those pieces are?" xuanxiao asked again.


    However, Xiao didn''t buy it at all, but said faintly, "I don''t know."


    "If you like, can you give me a look?"


    "It''s not necessary. We don''t know each other well." Xiao said indifferently.


    The void fragments of this era are too important to activate the immortal fetus. Although xuanxiao should not understand the origin of things, it is related to the immortal fetus. Xiao doesn''t want to make a mistake.


    Once the immortal fetus is activated and controlled by divine consciousness, Xiao will not be afraid even if he meets the sages and strong ones.


    "In that case, don''t mention it." xuanxiao couldn''t speak again.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s attitude immediately angered a lot: "who is this? Dare to talk to master xuanxiao like this?"


    "Keep your voice down. Your identity in the VIP compartment is definitely not simple."


    "So what? Master xuanxiao''s identity can be compared there. It''s like who wants those pieces of broken iron."


    On the other side, in the first wing room, a middle-aged man was shining at Xiao Naihe''s wing room.


    "Sir, if you want, you can wait until the matter is over and I''ll bring it for you." at this time, the attendant next to xuanxiao lowered his head and said.


    Xuanxiao naturally knew what the man was thinking. His men must have moved something.


    "It''s not necessary. I''ll come out now and put my identity here. If there''s something wrong with that person over there, others will inevitably doubt me." xuanxiao shook his head.


    The man asked again, "Sir, do you know what those pieces are? But they don''t seem to be precious."


    "It''s hard to say. I''m just looking at it. I''m not good at it, so I can''t say. But there''s a kind of void fragment Tao rhyme on it, but this kind of Tao rhyme is very weak." xuanxiao frowned.


    He had seen many strange things, but he couldn''t see a reason for those dark things at first sight.


    "Empty fragments? They are really rare treasures."


    "Li Xuan, you haven''t improved your horizons since you''ve been with me for so many years. If it''s an ordinary void fragment, I won''t make a sound. Forget it, everything is already owned by others. Let''s put it aside and continue to watch the auction."


    "Yes." Li Xuan nodded hurriedly, but his eyes flickered. No one knew what he was thinking.


    What happened between Xiao Naihe and xuanxiao is a little episode. The people below have just had a mouth addiction.


    The auction went on and the next thing came out again.


    This time, it was another thing that people couldn''t understand.


    "What is this?"


    It was a compass, which was engraved with a pile of pictures and texts, and surrounded by many strange gemstones.


    It''s just that the compass is a little old. The gem has lost its brilliance. The whole compass seems to have gone spiritual.


    "This compass was also sent and photographed by others. The owner of the thing once got it in a secret place. According to the understanding of several ancestors in the horizontal and vertical chamber of Commerce, the pictures and texts on the compass should be some kind of extraordinary array, and these words are not words in the Eastern world, but probably ancient times or even older." Yan Ran said.


    Hearing the sweet words, many people became interested again.


    Ancient compass, extraordinary array.


    Although this kind of thing doesn''t know its origin or even its use, it''s valuable by virtue of the pictures and texts on the compass.


    "I said you don''t even know what it is. Don''t you know the use of this compass? How to make a price." someone carried it.


    "We really don''t know what the compass is useful for, but with the mysterious array text on the compass, it is absolutely valuable to the array mage. The starting price of the compass is 1000 pieces of holy crystal."


    "I''ll pay three thousand."


    "Five thousand."


    Although many people don''t know the origin and use of the compass, as Yan Ran said, the origin of things is extraordinary, and there are mysterious arrays. Maybe they haven''t found anything.


    For the following strong people who don''t lack money, they can still afford tens of thousands of inferior Shengjing.


    Soon the price has reached 30000 inferior Shengjing, and it is still rising.


    Sitting in the VIP compartment, Xiao Naihe looked at the compass, and the shadow of limitless destiny slowly appeared on his head.

 Chapter 3691

    The infinite destiny is telling Xiao Naihe that it wants that thing.


    "That compass is not simple."


    Since the creation God tree moved into the limitless destiny, the limitless destiny has evolved wildly. It has jumped out of the system of the eternal Avenue and turned to the cultivation system of the creation God Avenue.


    Even now Xiao Naihe is at a loss for the cultivation of limitless destiny. He can only let the creation of the divine tree and the four elephant Sutra toss about.


    But now the limitless destiny seems to be telling himself that he wants the compass. Although he doesn''t know what role it plays, this opportunity is rare and can''t be missed. He wants to see what the limitless destiny or the creation tree wants to do.


    The competition of the mysterious compass is very fierce. After a while, it has called 100000 inferior Shengjing.


    Although the role of this mysterious compass is still unknown, the background of this thing is addictive, comes from a long time, and may not have undeveloped value.


    Now there is basically no one shouting in the hall, only the VIP booths above are competing.


    The people in the VIP lounge are either rich or expensive. In fact, hundreds of thousands of inferior Shengjing is nothing to them.


    "Ten pieces of middle grade Shengjing!" at this time, a young voice came from VIP box 3, which was a girl.


    Ten pieces of Zhongpin Shengjing! This suddenly surprised many people at the scene.


    The holy crystal has three grades, one middle grade holy crystal is equivalent to 100000 lower grade holy crystals. A top-grade holy crystal is equivalent to 100000 middle-grade holy crystals.


    The higher the grade of the holy crystal, the higher the purity. The energy purity in the holy crystal is of great benefit to all practitioners under the ancient immortal.


    The higher the purity, the more energy is absorbed. Generally, the lower grade holy crystal is used by practitioners below the lower sage, and the middle grade holy crystal is commonly used by the middle sage.


    The top-grade Shengjing is more used by high-level sages.


    Ten middle grade holy crystals are equivalent to one million lower grade holy crystals.


    Even if the guests in the VIP compartment take out millions of inferior Shengjing to buy this mysterious compass, it still hurts.


    "Which doll came here to argue with me? Do you really think I''m easy to bully?"


    The voice of Shengjing, who was asking for 100000 yuan, came from the seventh VIP compartment, and there was a faint condensation of evil spirit between his words.


    "That''s the evil spirit of the black wind. Is there the sword king of the divine sword door?"


    "It sounds like the king of the black sword. He has entered the haoxiong God King with all his cultivation. If he is a person of the magic knife door, he is really qualified to enter the VIP compartment."


    "The elder sister of the black sword God King is the concubine of the descendant of the zhetien sect."


    "The descendant of zhetien sect, is he zhetien Hou of Xianmen college? It is said that zhetien Hou has received the holy light, stepped into the sages and become a member of the holy mansion. The black sword God King has also been appreciated by the zhetien Hou. No wonder hengzong chamber of Commerce will invite him as a guest of honor."


    When it comes to the king of black knife, maybe not many people know.


    But the three words "zhetianhou" are well known in the ancient city of immortals.


    Among the saints of Xianmen college are those who are qualified to step into the sages.


    After entering the holy mansion, these geniuses without exception received the holy light and ascended the sage Avenue.


    Like the emperor of heaven and the champion, they all become sages after entering the holy mansion.


    The most important thing is that all the talents selected by the holy mansion are no more than 6000 years old.


    In the spiritual world, all practitioners under the age of long live are young.


    Because entering immortality, even if it is a genius, it is often thousands of years or tens of thousands of years.


    From immortality to God King, most of them need a long time to accumulate, often hundreds of thousands of years to rank as God King.


    Sages are even more out of reach.


    Some old God kings can''t even touch the threshold of saints after practicing for millions of years, because the probability of becoming saints is too small.


    Moreover, there is a holy robbery when becoming holy. Almost one in ten thousand can survive this disaster.


    However, Hou zhetien came to the sages at an age of less than 6000 years. In the whole Oriental realm, he was a rare genius,


    Every student in the holy mansion is called the Holy Son, and he is the favored son of heaven in Xiangu city.


    Even if the person in power of the Taoist family meets the son of the holy mansion, he should give three thin noodles and treat each other with equal courtesy.


    Hearing the discussion in the hall, the king of black knife couldn''t help but say proudly: "yes, I''m the king of black knife. My brother-in-law is the son of Xianmen College..."


    "It''s the incompetent brother-in-law of zhetienhou. Just you, the king of black knife, came out in the name of zhetienhou, and I won''t give zhetienhou face."


    Before the king of black knife finished his words, he was choked by the other party.


    And listening to the little girl''s words, she doesn''t care about the weather.


    All of a sudden, the practitioners around were frightened. Even if they had been smiling like spring, their pretty faces showed incredible at the moment.


    The name of the Marquis covering the sky is so big that no one knows the whole six seas.


    One of the youngest sages in contemporary times, even valued by several old monsters, is very promising to step into the ranks of sages in the world.


    It''s such a genius that someone doesn''t take it seriously.


    "Good courage, have the guts to say again, my brother-in-law is the Lord of the sky." the black sword God King angrily said.


    "Hum, you''ve asked the same question many times. Don''t say you''re a useless haoxiong God King. Even if zhetiang Hou is here, Miss Ben points to his face and scolds him. He doesn''t dare to fart. Believe it or not." the little girl laughs.


    All of a sudden, everyone present was stupefied by this remark.


    The black sword God King was very angry and smiled back: "little girl, do you want to die? Dare to insult my brother-in-law!"


    While talking, there was a sound of "brushing" in the whole hall. The weapons and swords in the hands of many practitioners kept ringing. They almost wanted to fly out of the scabbard and left the hall and rushed to the third VIP compartment.


    "It''s evil spirit!" the strong man was surprised when his face changed.


    The king of black knife didn''t get it, but his evil spirit has surrounded the third VIP compartment.


    It seems that all weapons are filled with divine light and turned into essence to pierce into the VIP compartment.


    But at this time, a cold hum came from the third VIP compartment: "presumptuous."


    As soon as the voice fell, there came an unparalleled threat, which rolled up like a startling wave, even the strong man of the God King could not escape.


    For a moment, I don''t know how many practitioners in the hall were almost crushed to their knees and out of breath.


    Xiao Naihe, who was sitting in another VIP box, felt a little uncomfortable when the pressure spread to his chest.


    However, after he read a passage of the four elephant Sutra in his heart, the pressure dissipated in an instant.


    "It''s a sage, and it''s a very powerful sage."


    Xiao knew all of a sudden that there was another man in VIP box 3. He was a sage and strong man!

 Chapter 3692

    Xiao Naihe is not the first time to see sages. He has dealt with sages and strong people in Huangfeng valley.


    Moreover, Ximen shenglao, Jin GUSHENG and Dong huanghang are all high-ranking sages. Stamping their feet in the ancient city of Xian will cause earthquakes.


    Today, there were two sages and strong men on the scene, which immediately made the whole hall boil.


    After all, there are too few sages in the six seas. Many people can''t see them once in decades and centuries. Now there are two at once, and many people are excited.


    "Little God King, dare to be presumptuous here. No one can save you today unless Zha Tianhou comes in person."


    As soon as the mysterious sage opened his mouth, it seemed that there was a kind of power in his words. The truth was bright and turned into a spirit between lightning and flint.


    In an instant, he directly locked the figure of the black sword God King.


    Even if people don''t see the real body of the black sword God King, they can clearly feel the extreme panic of the black sword God King.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the spirit directly pierced out, which was very terrible, showing mysterious rules. In an instant, the VIP compartment was broken and a dark shadow was pulled out from it.


    The king of the black Sabre was heartbroken and wanted to resist and escape control.


    But the spirit of the law is extremely mysterious. This emergence condenses an extremely powerful force and is invincible.


    The black sword God king turned out a wonderful karma, which was his most overbearing defense. He wanted to resist the spirit of this law.


    "Boom."


    Even the most overbearing defense of the black sword God King can''t resist the sharp attack of the law at the moment. A huge hole was directly hit in his chest and became dying in an instant.


    The appearance of such a scene suddenly frightened everyone on the scene. Even if the Legendary God King was present, he was too frightened to breathe at the moment.


    "The strength of sages?"


    Xiao Naihe had a sharp eye and practiced the four elephant Sutra. He could see the depth of each other''s cultivation at once.


    This mysterious sage should be a universal sage or a medieval sage, a low sage and a strong one.


    But even the low sages are not comparable to people like the black sword God King.


    Even if it is a low sage, playing an ordinary Legendary God King is a dimensionality reduction blow.


    Although Xiao Naihe had a conflict with several sages when he was in Huangfeng Valley, he borrowed the immortal fetus to pull the tiger''s skin and didn''t really fight, so he didn''t have much concept of the strength of sages.


    Now I see the other party''s hands, and I have estimated some things.


    "It seems that if I don''t borrow the fairy embryo now, even if I encounter such a low sage, I''m afraid I don''t have much chance of winning." Xiao Naihe thought in his heart.


    It seems that it''s necessary to wake up Xiantai and build the killing array as soon as possible, otherwise there are not enough cards. Xiao still feels very unsafe.


    Like a dead dog, the king of the black knife was dragged out of the inside, and two people came out of the VIP compartment No. 3.


    It was a man and a woman. The woman looked very young. She looked only fifteen or sixteen years old, but Xiao didn''t dare to presume that the other party was young.


    The shape of the cultivator can be changed at will. Like this little girl, the other person may be an old monster who has practiced for thousands of years.


    Another man was pretty, holding a white paper fan, and his star eyes showed an unspeakable evil spirit. Many young nuns present were suddenly hooked.


    "So young, these two people."


    "Is that man a sage? He looks younger than me."


    "Fool, can the monk''s appearance be linked to the grade? This person must be a sage elder. I didn''t see that the king of black knife was beaten to death."


    The king of black knife is really scared now.


    The girl smiled and said, "if you don''t become a weapon, you don''t become a weapon. You run around with the name of covering the sky marquis. Why don''t you install it in the Xianmen city of the ancient city?"


    "You... Don''t come here!" the king of black knife was frightened to death.


    The man behind the girl glanced lightly. Everyone present lowered his head and dared not look at each other. This kind of sage and strong man made many people in awe.


    He beat the taboo king of black sword into a dead dog in his behavior. It''s unmatched. How can he not make people feel cold?


    "Do it to her. Today, when the weather comes, it can''t protect you."


    If the man starts again, he will kill the black sword God King completely.


    But at this time, the scene suddenly changed.


    "Brush!"


    At this moment, a wonderful dazzling light suddenly appeared on the scene. It suddenly rose up under the condition of no one''s perception, and runes flew out of the ground, and then compiled in the void.


    After these runes are compiled, they bloom like flowers and turn into a strange array.


    After the formation appeared, the man''s figure was blocked.


    Even the black sword God King was directly isolated.


    "This is the * * array."


    Xiao Naihe frowned and immediately saw the origin of the array.


    He has all the array experience of Nantian array saint and knows a lot of arrays.


    Obviously, this "* * array" is not a simple array, but a guard array instead of a killing array. Unexpectedly, there is such an array in the auction hall. Even Xiao was surprised.


    The man stepped back. Although he was a sage, he was a low sage after all. It was not without him to block his attack.


    "Horizontal and vertical chamber of Commerce, what do you mean?" the man breathed out, but there was a trace of discomfort between his words.


    "There shall be no conflict at the auction. What competition can compete at the auction, but never move."


    At this time, a voice came from the void.


    Although many people don''t see the real body, they are obviously good at listening to the tone.


    "The king of the black sword is disrespectful to my young lady. Do you want to intervene?"


    "The king of the black sword didn''t do it himself. Besides, he''s been beaten like this by you now. Why are you so aggressive?" the voice continued.


    The man frowned: "I haven''t asked your name yet."


    "Hey, I''m just a nobody. It''s not surprising. But it''s not impossible for distinguished guests to know my name. I''m called beitangqi!"


    Beitangqi!


    After hearing the name, the faces of some of the older generation of strong people at the scene suddenly changed.


    "Is beitangqi, the founder of hengzong chamber of Commerce? I heard that he has been closed for many years, but he actually appeared?"


    "Master, is this beitangqi very powerful?"


    "It''s more than powerful. It''s terrible. This man is a strange man of a generation. It''s said that he defeated the semi Saint strong with the posture of God King. After stepping into the sage, he killed the Seven Sages of his peers. He was the murderer of the ancient immortal city."


    "That''s right. I heard that he didn''t know what kind of regimen he practiced later, but he restrained his temper and didn''t show up. This horizontal and vertical chamber of Commerce was founded by him. After so many years, I''m afraid his cultivation has become stronger."

 Chapter 3693

    The younger generation is not very cold about beitangqi, but the older generation, especially the strong people of the same generation, know the meaning of these three words.


    The famous son of heaven in the ancient city of Xian, a legend of a generation, is known as the invincible beitangqi of the same generation.


    However, since beitangqi entered the sages, it has become more and more convergent. A long time ago, beitangqi even announced its closure.


    Over the years, a new generation of genius has begun to appear, and beitangqi, the genius of the previous generation, has almost been forgotten.


    Now it appears again, which suddenly reminds the memory of many older generation strong people.


    "It''s master Beitang. I''m disrespectful."


    Obviously, the man had heard of beitangqi''s name, and he didn''t dare to ask for it. Instead, he held his fist respectfully.


    Beitangqi said, "look, your guest just shot. It''s obviously ''jiuyu mental skill''. You''re from arrow family. What''s your relationship with arrow yuan?"


    "Younger generation, jianao City, this is my young lady. Jianyuan is my father." jianao city said quickly. It''s no small matter who dares to call his father''s name directly.


    "I see. It seems that Jianyuan has given birth to a good son. He always thinks that he is just a collateral. He doesn''t think that his son is better than his father. He has become a saint at a young age." beitangqi smiled.


    Arrow Ao City dare not neglect. His father is now a middle sage. Looking at beitangqi''s ridicule tone, I''m afraid his cultivation strength will not be lower than his father.


    Beitangqi''s conversation turned and said, "although it''s the son of an old friend, today is the day of my horizontal and vertical chamber of Commerce auction. I hope you two will stop here first and discuss again when the auction is over."


    "This..." jianao city looked at Jianjing fairy in some embarrassment. After all, he was only a collateral of the arrow family, and Jianjing fairy was a real lineage, and his identity was higher than his father. This matter also depends on the face of Jianjing fairy.


    However, Jian Jingxian didn''t say anything. Jian Aocheng suddenly understood her meaning and hurriedly said, "since you said so, please do it according to your meaning."


    Beitang nodded strangely, and then an aurora shot out of the dark and wrapped the black sword God King directly. At the next moment, the shadow of the black sword God King disappeared directly.


    People know that beitangqi took the black sword God King away. They should wait until the matter is over before they can solve the contradiction.


    Although the black sword God King is the brother-in-law of zhetianhou, he is making trouble in the horizontal and vertical chamber of Commerce after all. Beitangqi naturally can''t break the rules.


    However, this surprised and surprised many people. It seems that beitangqi has a good attitude towards this man and woman, and the other party is not afraid of the existence of zhetianhou. It seems that the origin is not simple.


    "Who is Jianyuan? Have you heard of it?"


    "As far as I know, there seems to be no Taoist family surnamed arrow in the ancient city of Xian."


    "All forces, big and small, have no surname arrow. Is it a hidden family or sect?"


    Many people have a heart of gossip. Most of them don''t know the origin of this man and woman.


    Beitangqi didn''t say anything. The origin of this man and woman is really very important. It can be said that even any big power in the ancient city of Xianmen, even Xianmen college, must be polite when encountering the forces behind these men and women.


    At that time, he was also crazy. He was known as the first person of the young generation in Xiangu city. His peers were invincible and his reputation was really loud.


    One of the things that happened was why he was so astringent that he retired slowly after he founded the horizontal and vertical chamber of Commerce.


    He was so crazy that he thought his peers were invincible. In the end, he lost to a man with lower cultivation and younger than him. This man is Jianyuan.


    Later, beitangqi knew that there was a day in the sky. Instead, he began to converge and practice in isolation.


    "The auction will continue."


    The matter of the black sword God King is just a small episode, and the bidding continues.


    Yan Ran straightened his mood and said with a smile, "the distinguished guest in the third car is asking for ten pieces of Zhongpin Shengjing. Is there anything higher than this?"


    However, there seems to be no idea of increasing the price below. I think so. The other party used the price of ten Zhongpin Shengjing to buy this unknown compass, which is not worth it.


    In addition, the lesson of the black sword God King just now is still there. Where do people dare to compete with arrows to startle immortals? It seems that there is no idea of bidding in other VIP compartments.


    Yan Ran sighed gently in her heart. When she was about to drop the hammer, she suddenly heard a voice: "fifteen pieces of Zhongpin Shengjing."


    Is there really a bid?


    Now many people couldn''t help raising their heads. The person who asked for the price was VIP box 10.


    "It''s a little interesting." the arrow surprised fairy showed a surprised smile and shouted, "fifty pieces of middle grade holy crystals."


    This time, a group of people couldn''t help shouting.


    Good guy, it''s called five yuan. The arrow startles the immortal directly increased several times.


    Fifty middle grade holy crystals are equivalent to five million lower grade holy crystals.


    Even the high God King can''t get such a price at once.


    "A hundred pieces of middle-class holy crystals." Xiao Naihe was not polite. There were still many holy crystals in his hands. After all, Jin GUSHENG and others were high-ranking sages with abundant resources. There were really a lot of holy crystals from them.


    "Three hundred middle-class Shengjing." the arrow startled Xian proudly raised his head, looked at Xiao Naihe''s position, and said with a smile: "I don''t have much else, just more money. You continue to cry."


    "Five hundred Zhongpin Shengjing."


    "A thousand Chinese Holy crystals."


    ¡­¡­


    The two men made a rude bid, as if money were not money.


    Not only the practitioners in the hall, but also the people in other VIP compartments were stunned.


    They are really rich, but it would be foolish for them to take thousands of Zhongpin Shengjing at once to take this worthless compass.


    There was also some excitement on the sweet and pretty face, which was driven by Xiao Naihe and arrow Jingxian.


    "Six thousand middle grade Shengjing, is there any higher?" she shouted.


    The arrow startled the immortal with a smile: "ten thousand middle grade holy crystals."


    Ten thousand?


    Many people shook their heads: "it''s too expensive. It''s estimated that it''s impossible to bid again."


    "Ten thousand middle grade holy crystals are enough to buy a low-level holy treasure that can''t sell, or even a middle holy treasure."


    "Yes, this compass is not worth the price."


    Arrow Aocheng looked at arrow Jingxian with a wry smile. This girl is disorderly. Although he can afford so much, the money is not from the wind.


    The arrow surprised the fairy with a smile: "the one inside, do you have a higher one? If you can call it out, I can consider giving up."


    Many people shook their heads. It is estimated that it is impossible for car 10 to call again.


    But at this time, what surprised people was that Xiao Naihe''s voice sounded again and said faintly: "a top-grade holy crystal."


    "Top grade Shengjing!"


    Suddenly, there were bursts of cold breath in the hall.

 Chapter 3694

    A top-grade holy crystal is equivalent to 100000 middle-grade holy crystals, which are generally enjoyed by middle and high sages.


    Because the purity is very high and the value is also very high, even ordinary sages can''t take it out casually.


    "Who''s in the VIP compartment? So big?"


    "I''m afraid the origin is not simple,"


    At this time, whoever took Xiao Naihe as a person of great power.


    After all, it''s really rich to take out the top-grade Shengjing.


    The arrow startled the fairy and clapped his hands. He looked naughty and cunning: "Miss Ben, you mean what you say. I won''t argue with you."


    Arrow Aocheng on one side couldn''t help smiling bitterly and shaking his head. To be honest, if they want, they can offer a higher price. Top grade Shengjing is not a strange thing for them.


    But arrow Jingxian may have some interest in the compass at the beginning, but she has always been hot for three minutes. The later bidding is purely for fun. She doesn''t really want to buy it at all.


    "Is there a higher price than this?" she shouted, and her soft voice continued to charm the people.


    However, there was still no bid at the scene. Yan Ran had expected that her hands trembled when she dropped the hammer.


    "This nameless compass is not worth a top-grade holy crystal."


    "I''m afraid they don''t need money. They don''t care about this little money at all."


    "The top-grade holy crystal still has a small amount of money? A piece of top-grade holy crystal for me to absorb is enough for me to jump two small realms in a row and ascend to the high God King."


    Ignoring the comments of the people below, when the compass reached Xiao Naihe''s hand, he looked carefully and found nothing strange about the compass.


    "Why does the infinite destiny react so much to this compass?" Xiao couldn''t understand.


    Simply throw the compass into the infinite destiny. Maybe you will find something in the future.


    The auction continued. Xiao Naihe also got something he wanted, but he still needed the same dark iron to attack and retreat in order to build a killing array. Xiao Naihe also knew that he could not force it.


    After the auction, Yang Shengping also gave Xiao Naihe the holy crystal in exchange for the auction.


    "Young master Xiao, if we have a chance in the future, we will continue to cooperate." Yang Shengping said with a smile.


    Now Xiao Naihe is a distinguished guest of hengzong chamber of Commerce. After all, he can take out the top-grade Shengjing and send and shoot such valuable treasures. This kind of distinguished guest is the object that hengzong chamber of commerce wants to cooperate with most.


    "Wait for a chance."


    There is no need to stay in liuhaifen. He has to go back to Xianmen college to study the era void fragments and see how to wake up Xiantai.


    The last time he saw the "palm orchid" handed over to Dong Huang qianxuan, he could earn a considerable meritorious merit. At that time, he could enter the library to inquire about information.


    Huanglong horse took the carriage and left the chamber of Commerce, ready to leave the land.


    Xiao Naihe looked at the infinite destiny inside the carriage, and the compass he threw into the infinite destiny still had no response.


    Wuji destiny and Chuang Shenshu seemed to ignore the compass. Xiao shook his head and then withdrew from his free space of Wuji destiny.


    "It seems that you can''t force it. You can only take your time. Maybe there is information about this compass in the books of Xianmen college." although Xiao Naihe doesn''t know the unknown compass, he feels that an unknown compass must be not simple.


    It''s at least tens of millions of miles from liuhaifen to Xianmen college.


    An ancient immortal city is comparable to a large plane with a long boundary river in the middle. Xiao didn''t bother to fly over and rented a Huanglong carriage directly.


    Huanglong carriage is very common in the ancient city of Xian. It can travel thousands of miles a day, faster than the general God King.


    However, before the carriage left liuhaifen, Xiao noticed a trace of discomfort on the way.


    When the carriage drove to the gate, Xiao frowned and stopped the yellow dragon horse.


    Looking up, we can see that mountains rise one after another in the distance, and flying springs turn into rainbow. On a mang River, it seems that there is a faint sound of the wind turned into the sound of the dragon, and the scene reflected by the buildings is distorted.


    "Stabbing", suddenly a sharp broken air sound came from the horizon.


    It was like a wild beast coming with divine power from ancient times. At this moment, the whole earth was shaking.


    With a long cry, the yellow dragon horse went straight into the ground.


    Although the cultivation of huanglongma is not high, this spirit beast is extremely good at seeking good fortune and avoiding evil, and can ascend the sky and enter the earth.


    As soon as it encountered danger, it directly drilled into the ground. The attack force did not chase Huang Longma, but locked Xiao Naihe.


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Nai''s thought moved, and his figure had left his place.


    The earth shook. Suddenly, a huge arm seemed to tear the space and open from the void.


    The next moment, he directly raised his head and patted Xiao Naihe.


    Such a huge force is enough to smash Xiao Naihe directly into meat sauce.


    "The seal of the gods."


    Xiao could not help but spread his five fingers and burst into the sky. Many Dharma Seals turned into a laser and rushed directly into the sky to resist the huge arm.


    Since the cultivation of the four elephant Sutra, all kinds of Taoist methods previously practiced by Xiao Naihe can automatically evolve to a higher level of divine power and Taoist methods.


    For example, this set of "seals of gods and kings" actually evolved from the unique Buddhist School "Da RI Tathagata fingerprint".


    However, between Xiao''s every move, heaven and earth moved, as if the whole person integrated into nothingness and turned into heaven''s great power, and his behavior was to turn the stars.


    At the next moment, Xiao pointed out. In an instant, it turned into an electro-optic flint, just like the divine awn of heaven, directly pierced the nothingness and broke the nothingness with flexibility.


    "Bang."


    A figure suddenly jumped out of nothingness. It was a young man. His eyes were like a copper sword and locked Xiao Naihe.


    The killing machine was released at this moment.


    "Who are you?" Xiao Naihe frowned. He was sure he didn''t know the man in front of him.


    Li Xuan said indifferently, "hand over the iron box you got today."


    "It''s a member of the auction." Xiao smiled. He knew that the other party was talking about the box that wrapped the empty fragments of the era.


    However, Xiao was not sure whether the other party recognized the void fragments. After all, this thing is too rare. Even sages may not know it.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Take it out and I''ll keep your whole body." Li Xuan said coldly.


    He came out this time without telling Lord xuanxiao, just to get what adults are interested in.


    Now that he has done it, he will not let Xiao go. Otherwise, if he is recognized, the identity of Lord xuanxiao will be affected.


    Therefore, Xiao had to die today.


    "I have it. If you want it so much, you might as well try it yourself?" Xiao could not stir up the flames.


    He also saw that the other party''s cultivation had reached the king of God, which was equivalent to his own cultivation. He wanted to know how far he was from other kings of God.

 Chapter 3695

    Xiao Naihe''s accomplishments have made rapid progress. After obtaining the four elephant Sutra and the tree of creation, Xiao Naihe''s accomplishments in both fields have made rapid progress with the ability of limitless destiny.


    Especially in the cultivation system of eternal Avenue, Xiao Naihe has reached the king of God and stepped into the middle king of God in one fell swoop.


    However, with the rapid progress of cultivation, it is easy to have problems. That''s why Xiao wants to know the difference between himself and other God kings with the same cultivation and even better than him.


    Li Xuan''s eyes were cold and indifferent to spit out a sentence: "if you want to motivate me, you win, even if you take out your things, you won''t want to leave here alive today."


    As soon as the voice fell, it was like the momentum of thousands of troops broke out from Li Xuan. The earth trembled. Endless divine lights directly pierced the void, crossed the time and chopped at Xiao.


    "The positive phase is cut."


    Xiao smiled faintly, and suddenly appeared a divine wheel behind him. It seemed that thousands of arms and divine Dharma blessings appeared in the outline.


    In the outline, it seems to wrap a huge world, like a thousand worlds rising slowly, gathering the power of the whole world.


    "Immortal wheel."


    Once the divine wheel appears, it will cut off all roads.


    The immortal divine wheel evolved from the "great divine wheel of the heavens" by Xiao Naihe. After he became immortal, many Taoist magic powers were no longer used. After all, he couldn''t keep up with his accomplishments.


    However, with the penetration of the four elephant Sutra and the understanding of Xiao Naihe''s own Avenue, all kinds of magical powers and methods abandoned by Xiao Naihe have been slowly found back.


    Moreover, according to his own characteristics, Xiao Naihe has completely evolved all these supernatural powers and Taoism.


    Even the backward trick of the "great divine wheel of the heavens" has directly become an immortal skill such as the "immortal divine wheel" under the evolution of Xiao Naihe.


    Li Xuan raised his eyebrows and flashed an arc, which directly hit the immortal wheel.


    With a loud bang, Xiao Naihe''s magic power was directly smashed, and his body couldn''t help being shocked hundreds of feet away.


    "I thought you were so arrogant, but that''s all." Li Xuan smiled coldly.


    Although Xiao Naihe restrained his cultivation, which made Li Xuan unable to see why, Li Xuan had the upper hand when he met him. He guessed Xiao Naihe''s ability.


    Fear is not enough.


    "Is this the power of the king of God? It''s really different." Xiao Naihe said to himself thoughtfully.


    Then Xiao Naihe smiled: "I want to know if every God King is as powerful as you?"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. Even if I''m also the king of the world, I''m also the top of my cultivation. There are three, six, nine, etc. between the king of the world." Li Xuan said impolitely.


    He sounds crazy, but he''s right. Even the king of God, he belongs to the upper level.


    Xiao Naihe nodded: "I understand. I understand more or less. Well, the foreplay is over. The next is the main play."


    Li Xuan was slightly stunned and sneered, "do you want to say that there was no serious work in front?"


    "Almost. After all, I don''t know what difference we have." Xiao Naihe shrugged.


    Upon hearing this, Li Xuan immediately said angrily, "boy, you want to die."


    But before Li Xuan''s voice fell, Xiao suddenly moved.


    At this moment, the divine wheel behind Xiao Naihe disappeared, as if it directly distorted the void, and the whole divine wheel entered the countercurrent.


    At this moment, it seems that time has become slow. No matter Li Xuan''s every move or expression, there is some stagnation.


    Before Li Xuan had time to think, Xiao Naihe''s figure had appeared on Li Xuan''s head.


    "So fast."


    Even Li Xuan couldn''t see Xiao Naihe''s speed at all.


    If it is a simple physical speed, they are just hundreds of feet away. Even if they are fast, Li Xuan can capture each other''s actions.


    But the speed of the other party has exceeded the speed of the physical body. It is to shuttle between time and space.


    In other words, in a moment, in a short span of hundreds of feet, Xiao Naihe has shuttled a lot of time and space, and the real distance is far more than hundreds of feet.


    "Bang..."


    With a loud noise, Li Xuan even had no time to resist. He just subconsciously used his golden body to protect himself.


    But even so, Xiao Naihe hit Li Xuan directly and flew out.


    Whew!


    Li Xuan was holding his body in mid air, trying to keep his balance.


    But Xiao Naihe didn''t give him time to react.


    "Come again."


    This time, Xiao Naihe accelerated his speed. His body was fast enough to distort the space. The speed was irresistible and could not retreat. He only saw Xiao Naihe raise his hand without any fancy magic power.


    It''s so simple that everything seems so ordinary.


    But it was such an ordinary smash, which seemed like a great enemy to Li Xuan.


    His subconscious mind told himself that if he ate this record, even if he was the king of God, he would be destroyed.


    "Go back to defense!"


    Li Xuan wanted to defend, but Xiao Naihe''s hit was unavoidable.


    He could only reluctantly raise his hand and resist Xiao Naihe''s attack with his destiny.


    "Bang Dang."


    Li Xuan was bleeding wildly, as if he had been shot out by a giant beast. For a moment, time stagnated. Li Xuan couldn''t resist Xiao''s inevitable attack.


    The bones of the whole body were smashed to pieces, and the whole body was like soft mud, directly collapsed to the ground.


    Li Xuan was beaten to death by Xiao Naihe. At the same time, he was also stunned. What peerless magic powers and immortal secrets are not worth mentioning in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Seeing Li Xuan struggling to get up, he reluctantly asked, "why? Are you already a high God King?"


    "No, like you, I am the king of the world."


    "Are you also the king of God? No, even if you are the king of God, you can''t be so strong."


    Li Xuan shook his head in disbelief.


    Xiao Naihe can''t do this kind of rolling, let alone the king of God. Even the stronger king of detachment, even the king of yin and Yang, can''t do it.


    Only the high God King can have such strength.


    "As you have said, even the king of the world can be divided into three, six and nine... Well, that''s all. What do you think I should do with you?"


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s joking tone, Li Xuan felt something in his heart. He hurriedly said, "you want to kill me?"


    "Why not? You want to kill me. I can''t kill you too much."


    "You can''t kill me. My master is xuanxiao, the sage and famous Saint Dan master. If you kill me, he will avenge me. You should know yourself clearly." feeling Xiao Naihe''s killing, Li Xuan quickly shouted.

 Chapter 3696

    "Saint Dan master xuanxiao? I haven''t heard of it." Xiao Naihe smiled faintly and said, "besides, even if you move out of your master''s reputation, do you think you can save yourself?"


    Li Xuan was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect to move out the name of xuanxiao. The other party didn''t give him face.


    I only saw Xiao Naihe''s fingers flashing with flame, like a star river, which can burn hundreds of millions of mountains and rivers.


    At this time, Li Xuan can clearly feel a killing opportunity. The boy really wants to kill himself.


    But at this time, Xiao''s fingers shook, and the flame between his fingers suddenly disappeared. He only saw his body flash and retreat to more than a dozen positions.


    "It''s not good to hide in the dark." Xiao glanced at a position in the distance.


    With a hiss, a void crack opened in the air, and a human figure came out of the crack.


    With each step he took, a strange pattern would appear on the ground. Xiao Naihe learned a lot of brilliant knowledge of Dan Dao from the four elephant Sutra.


    Xiao Naihe knew that these patterns were some kind of Dan Fu shape. After some Saint Dan masters reached a certain level of Dan Dao attainments, their every move would show some kind of Dan Dao Fu figure.


    Obviously, the other party has reached the level of Saint Dan after all.


    The identity of the other party is ready to come out, Saint Dan master xuanxiao.


    "Little friend, can you let me go, a worthless follower?" the voice of the other party came, like a lotus blossom in the tongue, with a great feeling of the voice of heaven.


    Xiao Naihe looked very calm, but his heart was alert.


    After all, xuanxiao in front of him is a real sage and strong man. Even if he is only a primitive sage, he is also a sage.


    Xiao Naihe is confident that he is now based on the cultivation of the king of God, and it is nothing to say to the king of God who is one or two grades better than himself.


    However, the sage was a strong man. He knew that there was no chance of winning.


    "Are you xuanxiao, the saint Dan master?"


    "I''m not talented. It''s xuanxiao. My entourage offended you a little. I''ll make a mistake here." xuanxiao hugged his fist slightly.


    If someone sees this scene here, I''m afraid he will be shocked. A generation of Saint Dan master xuanxiao is so polite to a God King.


    Just when Xiao was thinking about xuanxiao''s mind, xuanxiao said again, "but my entourage is too loyal. Although it''s a little offensive, what he did was for me. It must be that I was interested in those black irons at the auction before, and he would take the risk of offending you."


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you mean that you didn''t order him to do it?"


    "Of course not. If you don''t believe me, I xuanxiao is willing to make compensation."


    With that, xuanxiao took out a small bottle and gave it to Xiao Naihe.


    "This bottle is the ''earth elixir'' I have painstakingly refined. Practitioners below the high God King can get a certain increase in cultivation after eating it. If you haven''t taken this pill, the effect is even more remarkable."


    Xiao was unmoved and just said, "this pill is really rare and expensive, but it''s not so easy to compensate for such a rare pill."


    What kind of "earth elixir", even if it can make the practitioners below the high God King go to a higher level unconditionally, it is just pulling up seedlings to encourage them.


    Especially now Xiao Naihe, after learning the four elephant Sutra, is like a duck to water between the two Avenue systems.


    The realm under the sage, as long as the time comes, he feels that he can freely step into a higher realm at any time, and there will be no obstacles. He is not allowed to ask for any magic medicine at all.


    And Xiao Naihe always believed that there were servants and masters. Xuanxiao took out such a panacea. Who knows what he was thinking secretly.


    Sure enough, the next moment xuanxiao''s words suddenly made Xiao sneer.


    "At today''s auction, I saw you get those pieces of black iron. It''s strange to see. I also have great attainments in Tiancai utensils. If you don''t mind, young Xia, why don''t you take them out and watch them." xuanxiao turned the conversation.


    Although xuanxiao only looked at the black iron at the auction and felt a little strange, he didn''t care much.


    But as he thought about it, he found that those black iron pieces should be extremely precious empty fragments. If they were ordinary empty fragments, it was nothing. Although they were precious, they could not be found.


    However, several pieces of void fragments are very much like the era void fragments he saw in a classical book.


    If it''s an era void fragment, it''s great.


    Even if this thing is not comparable to the era relics such as the rumored jiutianshu and jiutianwu, it is also comparable to the great treasure and ancient immortal treasure.


    Xiao Naihe sneered. The old fox mentioned it at the auction. At that time, Xiao Naihe was a little defensive and didn''t agree with the other party''s proposal.


    Unexpectedly, this hypocritical guy really showed his purpose.


    Xiao Naihe had some doubts in his heart. This xuanxiao had already seen the era void fragments.


    He thought in his heart, showed that he was unmoved and said, "it''s not necessary. You and I are not relatives, and I don''t want your things. Now you take your Yangguan Avenue and I take my single wooden bridge. Everyone''s well water doesn''t violate the river."


    With that, Xiao Naihe deliberately walked back.


    At the next moment, xuanxiao moved, stretched out his hand and stopped the way: "Why are you so anxious? I''m just a little wish. Won''t you even meet my little curiosity?"


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe smiled and said slowly, "it''s not for that thing. When was xuanxiao, a great generation of Saint Dan master, so hypocritical? If you say it clearly, I respect you. Now beat around the Bush, for fear that others don''t know you''re a hypocrite?"


    Xuanxiao looked unchanged, deliberately shook his head and sighed: "it seems that Xiaoyou misunderstood me deeply, but I xuanxiao is a saint Dan master. The name of Saint Dan master can''t be humiliated by others. Today, Xiaoyou''s words make me very uncomfortable."


    Xiao Naihe was secretly vigilant, but said with a sneer on his face: "why? Is it difficult? Do you want to do it? You are xuanxiao, a generation of Saint elixir. You are respected by thousands of people in the six seas. It turned out that you are also a sinister villain."


    Although Xiao was not polite, he had raised all his attention to the extreme.


    Although there was a big gap in cultivation between him and xuanxiao, he thought he had no chance of winning. But he is not without cards.


    It is impossible to use such gods as immortal fetus and creation tree. After all, it is simply difficult to manipulate them now.


    However, in the samsara tomb, he built a time and space tunnel in the samsara tomb through the creation tree, so that he can return to the samsara tomb through the creation tree in dangerous times.


    I just don''t know if this distance can succeed.

 Chapter 3697

    Xiao Naihe can''t guarantee that the time-space tunnel he built with the reincarnation tomb can be successfully transmitted at such a distance.


    Just when xuanxiao wanted to go further, he suddenly looked a little moved, and a friendly smile appeared on his face: "that''s all for today, little friend. We''ll see you again one day."


    While talking, xuanxiao waved and greeted the hard-hit Li Xuan to his side.


    I only saw what powder was spilled in xuanxiao''s hand. The next moment, Li Xuan, who was seriously injured, stood up again.


    It seems that the other party''s injury seems to be much better.


    "Is this the ability of Saint Dan?"


    Xiao Naihe felt a little moved in his heart. He was also a good alchemy player.


    But since the cultivation became more and more powerful, his means of Dan Dao could not keep up.


    Even now, Xiao is not sure how to refine an ordinary emperor level imperial pill.


    However, with the four elephant Sutra, Xiao wanted to pick up what had fallen before. It was not difficult to go further.


    Now, seeing xuanxiaolu''s skill, he insisted on cultivating his Dandao.


    "Goodbye."


    Xuanxiao left Xiao Naihe an inexplicable look before he left. When Xiao Naihe couldn''t feel xuanxiao''s breath, he was sure that he had left.


    Xuanxiao was a hypocrite. How could he let himself go at this time? Xiao had some doubts in his heart.


    "Da Da..."


    At this time, a divine vehicle came face-to-face from the forest.


    In front is a dragon horse comparable to the God King driving. The God car of this level is the lowest, and only the strong at the sage level can afford to sit.


    Half of his face appeared from the divine vehicle. Xiao Naihe took a look and immediately recognized that this man was the young sage who forcibly took the black knife God King at the auction.


    "No wonder xuanxiao didn''t dare to do it just now. The mysterious man and woman of the auction passed by." Xiao Naihe always focused all his attention on xuanxiao, didn''t feel the passing of the divine cart, and couldn''t help sweating in his heart.


    Xuanxiao, as a saint Dan master, is famous all over the world. If outsiders can see that he actually did something to a younger generation, it will be discredited if it is spread.


    The identity of a man and a woman in the divine vehicle is mysterious. I learned from the mysterious Beitang strange mouth of the horizontal and vertical chamber of commerce that the man and woman come from a mysterious archer.


    Even beitangqi, a sage who has been famous for many years, was polite when he saw this man and woman. Obviously, the origin of these two people was not simple.


    The chariot passed by without any stop, but left in diameter.


    However, Xiao Naihe didn''t care. Even if their origins were mysterious, it was none of his business. Now he wanted to return to Xianmen College as soon as possible.


    Find out if there are some key array secretaries in the library of the college. It''s best to build his large array as soon as possible.


    Although xuanxiao didn''t make a move today, Xiao still felt himself. Even if he made rapid progress and stepped into the king of the world, he was still a little weak.


    Before he reached the high God King, he still felt very unsafe.


    Xiao could not help urging Huang Longma to leave here as soon as possible. Just now, the two of jianao City happened to pass by and let xuanxiao throw a rat''s deterrent. Although they knew whether xuanxiao would return, they left as soon as possible.


    When Xiao Naihe left, the arrow Aocheng in the divine car turned his eyes and looked at the original position of Xiao Naihe.


    "The holy elixir xuanxiao seems to be fishing for fame. Unexpectedly, the great holy elixir secretly wants to fight a little God King."


    The arrow startled fairy sitting in the divine cart said with some disdain. Obviously, they saw the conflict between xuanxiao and Xiao Naihe.


    Arrow Ao City smiled faintly and said, "that xuanxiao is not fishing for fame. He must have some skills. He can''t do it without some skills."


    Speaking of this, jianao city gave a slight meal and said, "but xuanxiao is also a sage. He doesn''t hesitate to put a * * paragraph and wants to take care of the boy''s trouble. It''s obvious that he has a crush on something on him."


    "That must be the strange box of black iron. He was interested in it at the auction. Is there anything strange about those black iron?"


    "I can''t see. Maybe it''s some precious black iron or something."


    "It must be. Otherwise, why would a saint Dan master find a little God King in trouble? Oh, why don''t we turn around and catch the boy and let him hand over the black iron."


    As soon as jianao City heard this, he knew that the young lady was a fearless character. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "forget it, you haven''t seen anything rare and expensive. We can follow the master''s orders to visit the elder in Xianmen college this time. Let''s stay in the College and wait for the elder to appear."


    "It''s said that the elder of Xianmen college is already a strong man at the ancient immortal level. I don''t know if it''s true. I want to know how far he is from my father."


    "I don''t know. My Lord said that the one from Xianmen college hasn''t taken action for many years, at least 100000 years. However, the strong ancient immortal is powerful after all, let alone outside. Even if we see the arrow family, we should respect it. Don''t be angry when you see the young lady."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Ben has her own discretion." the arrow startled Xian''s eyes turned, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Arrow Ao City saw the girl''s expression and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. She knew that the girl must not have listened.


    On the other side, just as Xiao Naihe thought, xuanxiao really came back. It''s a pity that Xiao Naihe had already left the door.


    "My Lord, why did you let that boy go?" Li Xuan didn''t understand.


    He has been with xuanxiao for so many years. It is the first time he has seen xuanxiao so interested in something. Otherwise, he would not have come to find Xiao Naihe''s trouble.


    Xuanxiao said slowly: "just now, not far away, I sensed a divine cart coming. If there was no wrong guess in the divine cart, it should be the young sage who started on the black sword God King at the auction, the man called arrow proud city."


    "Is it him? What exactly is their origin? Adults are so taboo?"


    "I''m not sure, but I learned from Beitang Qikou that these two people are from the arrow family. I heard that there are some very mysterious ancient Taoist families in the eastern boundary outside Xiangu city. These ancient Taoist families have a long history and are even older than Xiangu city. I suspect this arrow family may be one of them."


    Xuanxiao said again, "I initially guessed that the thing in the boy''s hand might be a very rare and expensive object. If it''s really that thing, it''s best not to let others know. Forget it, as long as the thing is in the boy''s hand, I can get it sooner or later. You can find out the boy''s background and origin immediately, the sooner the better."


    "Yes." Li Xuan took orders.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xuanxiao stares at Xiao Naihe here, and Xiao Naihe has already left Liuhai Fendi.

 Chapter 3698

    When Xiao Naihe returned to Xianmen College from Liuhai, the enrollment period of Xianmen college had ended.


    Generally speaking, the enrollment of the college lasts for one or two months.


    Xiao Naihe, who was also a freshman, had completed a task when he was just assessed. He also received great benefits and was promoted to the God King.


    "Take back the merit card first, and then go to the library to check some things."


    Xiao Naihe has planned to build the killing array this time.


    From the array path of the saint of the southern sky array, this large array of killing and cutting was originally standing on dead objects and could not be moved. It was equivalent to a large array of mountain protection.


    However, Xiao Naihe found such a means to transplant the large array from the field of array Tao in the four elephant classic.


    At that time, as long as the killing array is integrated into some kind of container, it will be equivalent to a moving array.


    The four elephant Sutra is a complete Avenue system, including thousands of cultivation occupations in different fields, and the array is only a small part of it.


    But even so, Xiao Naihe only learned less than one tenth of ten million things from the array field, which has benefited him infinitely.


    Without delay, Xiao left immediately to meet his residence.


    Before he left Huangfeng Valley, he handed the merit card to Si Kongming and asked him to take it back to score merit.


    The students in Caozhai, as the bottom of the college, actually don''t have many courses. It''s estimated that they don''t even have ten courses a year.


    As soon as they enter the Cao Zhai, many students will look for suitable tasks after they get merit cards, or fight for other teachers and old students to earn merit.


    When Xiao Naihe returned to his residence, there were not many students in Caozhai.


    Si Kongming is not in his residence. Xiao has no choice but to wait here for Si Kongming to come back.


    At the same time, Xiao Naihe won''t waste any time. Before Si Kongming came back, Xiao Naihe directly meditated in situ, but began to practice.


    However, Xiao Naihe had just meditated for a short time. Suddenly, a burst of rapid script sound directly disturbed Xiao Naihe.


    "Bang!"


    The gate was kicked open, only to see several students fish in from the outside.


    The leader was no one else. It was Du Chonghui who had a little friction with Xiao.


    "Xiao Naihe, you''re back at last." Du Chonghui looked at Xiao Naihe with a high air and disdain in his eyes.


    The people who followed him also looked arrogant, like rampant crabs.


    Xiao glanced at them lightly and said slowly, "I don''t care what you''re doing here. Fix the door for me at the time of a cup of tea, and then get out."


    Du Chonghui''s face stiffened when he heard this. He scolded wildly in his heart. I haven''t said anything yet. You should pretend first.


    "How dare you talk to elder martial brother Du like that. Are you looking for death?"


    "Yes, the following offenses should be punished."


    Several dog legs around him immediately shouted.


    Xiao Naihe smiled gently: "it''s also a freshman. When did you become a senior brother?"


    "Senior brother Du Jinchuan admitted it. Now, even if senior brother Du is the deputy manager of our six mountains, he should call senior brother." a thief student shouted, "if you disrespect senior brother Du, you are not disciplined."


    "Elder martial brother Du, the boy is too arrogant. I suggest taking him down and taking him to the high hall."


    The high hall is a punishment and reward Hall of Caozhai. Any student of Caozhai will go through the procedure in the high hall no matter what big mistake he has made or what credit he has.


    Those who make great contributions will be rewarded, and those who make mistakes will naturally be punished.


    Du Chonghui waved and said with a cold smile, "Xiao Naihe, senior brother Du Jinchuan said that the freshman should report and register with him in three days and receive the school uniform. You dare not go. It''s obviously against discipline. Now senior brother is very angry and orders you to apologize and accept punishment immediately."


    Xiao didn''t want to listen to their bullshit at all. Du Chonghui was just a chicken feather pawn card. He came near Du Jinchuan to pretend to be a tiger.


    Even if Du Jinchuan is an old student, like himself, he is just a Caozhai student and is not qualified to manage them.


    Only in schools above the world academy can elite students have a clear distinction between superior and subordinate at the beginning.


    Cao Zhai, which is regarded as the lowest place by the college, has a fart new and old level.


    Even if there are, only the bottom group of old students are qualified to manage other students in the Cao Zhai. For example, Xue Qingyi, the cultivation of immortal section II, is already the strongest student in the Cao Zhai.


    Even the world academy is qualified to enter this cultivation.


    As for Du Jinchuan, he is not even immortal, but occupies the qualification of an old student and pretends to be a tiger everywhere.


    "I say one last word, install the door, and then get out." Xiao Naihe doesn''t even look at it.


    A dog leg immediately shouted, "Oh, dare to talk back. What are you pretending to be?"


    After that, we will catch Xiao Naihe.


    But before the dog leg met Xiao, the next moment an invisible aura directly shook the other party out. The whole person directly smashed the yard, and even the people didn''t know where to go.


    One is not even immortal. When Xiao was not the king of God, he wanted to clean them up easily, not to mention that he is now the king of God. There are mole ants below the king of God.


    "You... You''re looking for death. How dare you do it?" Du Chonghui was surprised. He never thought Xiao would do it.


    The most terrible thing is that Xiao Naihe didn''t really make a move at all, so he ejected people. What kind of cultivation is this boy.


    "Just do it, don''t you have to pick a day?" Xiao smiled lightly.


    The next moment, I only saw Xiao stand up, and several other dog legs around Du Chonghui were ejected.


    Now Du Chonghui is the only single commander left.


    Xiao glanced at Du Chonghui gently. Du Chonghui suddenly felt cold and had an unspeakable panic.


    At this time, he knew that the man in front of him was definitely much stronger than him.


    No wonder at the time of the initial assessment, he was not afraid of anything. He was not afraid of provoking himself or wearing small shoes for him.


    "You... You... What do you want to do? I''m the Deputy administrator. Do you dare to commit the following crimes?" Du Chonghui was really afraid this time.


    "You''re quite capable. You came here soon after I came back. It seems that it''s not a day or two for you to trouble me."


    Where Xiao Na could not see, there must be Du Chonghui''s other dog''s legs, otherwise he would be called home when he came back.


    Compared with Du Chonghui, who still hates the assessment on that day, he has been looking for trouble for a long time.


    After Xiao Naihe got the merit card, he went directly to Huangfeng valley with Si Kongming and Dong Huang qianxuan. Du Chonghui just couldn''t find the time.

 Chapter 3699

    Xiao Naihe never takes Du Chonghui seriously, but some minions can disgust you again and again even if they have no lethality.


    Just when Xiao was thinking of abolishing Du Chonghui, suddenly his eyebrows moved slightly, as if he felt something.


    Several people came in from the outside. They had a strong breath. They were obviously the great emperor of immortal section II and the God King of immortal section III.


    The strongest are already the true ancestor god king. At first glance, they are not the disciples of Cao Zhai.


    The leader looked calm. When he saw Xiao Naihe, he slowly said, "is the younger brother Xiao Naihe?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    "My name is Xia Shengqin. My teacher wants to see you. Please come with me."


    Compared with Du Chonghui, this Xia Shengqin is very polite.


    As the saying goes, he stretched out his hand and didn''t hit the smiling face. Although Xiao Naihe was confused, he didn''t ask anything: "lead the way."


    With that, he threw Du Chonghui out directly.


    Xia Shengqin didn''t even look at it. At any time, Du Chonghui felt a strong humiliation.


    Even if he was in severe pain, he could not compare with his inner hatred: "Xiao Naihe, don''t think it''s all over."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t ask anything along the way. He didn''t know who Xia Shengqin''s teacher was. He didn''t come to Xianmen College for a long time. He didn''t even stay in Caozhai for long, and he didn''t know many people.


    Why did the teachers of the college find themselves? Xiao was wondering.


    After all, if you want to stay in Xianmen College for a period of time, you can''t refuse others. You can only go with Xia Shengqin.


    "This is Baitang."


    Xiao Naihe knows more or less about the branch of the college.


    It''s definitely not easy for them to enter a yard and have an independent yard in Xianmen college.


    Xiao Naihe just stepped into the yard and could clearly feel an unusual breath in the room in the middle of the yard.


    When he saw the people in the room, an idea came to his mind: strong, strong.


    "Sage, at least the middle sage."


    Even if the other party didn''t make a move, Xiao Naihe could still feel the other party''s unfathomability with his own sense of heaven, which was comparable to the deer king he met in Huangfeng valley.


    The sage of tifeng raised his head to see Xiao Naihe, nodded slightly and opened his mouth calmly: "it''s amazing. Unexpectedly, there was a God King in the grass Zhai."


    Xiao Naihe was not surprised. He didn''t deliberately introvert his accomplishments. It''s not surprising that he was seen through by such a strong man.


    And when he saw the face of the sage TIPHON, he recognized him immediately.


    "Tifeng sage, the mentor of the champion emperor." the memory fragment of the wise monk contains the man''s information.


    Tifeng sages are strong at the level of ninth sages. Even in the high-level of Xianmen college, they are also the mainstay of strength.


    At the same time, tifeng sage is also the mentor of the champion emperor. Before the champion emperor entered the holy mansion and became the son, tifeng sage was the first person to teach the champion emperor.


    Although the champion emperor is now one of the holy sons of the holy land, and he is afraid to be stronger after his cultivation becomes holy, the champion emperor will also be honored as a mentor when he meets the sages of tifeng.


    As everyone knows, as one of the sons of God, the champion emperor is very promising to become an ancient immortal.


    A few people also know that the champion emperor is recognized by the eternal way of heaven and one of the sons of the contemporary way of heaven.


    That''s right. Because of the champion emperor, tifeng sages have a high position in Xianmen college.


    Such a big man would find him. However, Xiao couldn''t figure it out.


    Xiao Naihe was sure that even the champion emperor could not know that he was here. Let alone tifeng sages who couldn''t beat eight poles, how could they find themselves.


    It seemed that he saw Xiao Naihe''s idea, and tifeng sage slowly said, "you seem to wonder why I found you. Don''t worry, I''ll let someone come out first."


    Then a man came out from behind the screen, a middle-aged man with angry eyebrows and cold eyes.


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows slightly. He recognized that this man should be Murong Gusu, the father of Murong nine swords, who was the enemy of juyao garden.


    "Xiao Naihe, do you still remember me?" Murong Gusu said coldly and smiled coldly.


    "Am I forgetful? Your name is Murong Gusu, isn''t it?" Xiao Naihe said faintly.


    "I can''t forget the shame of the giant medicine garden. Nine swords will die miserably because of you."


    "It''s interesting. Everyone killed by Xiao has his own reason for death. You know better than me what happened at the beginning. You just stare at me and want to get a big benefit from me. Why don''t you design to kill me? If I don''t kill you, I''ll stretch out my neck and let you kill me?"


    "Shut up." Murong Gusu screamed and said fiercely, "it is because of you that the nine swords will be reduced to today''s land. If I don''t kill you, my heart will be hard to calm."


    Huh?


    Xiao Naihe is very keen to capture some information from each other''s words.


    "Didn''t Murong nine swords die?"


    Xiao Naihe was sure that when he killed Murong nine swords, he completely destroyed the other party. According to the truth, it was impossible to survive.


    But when he saw the sages of TIPHON, he vaguely guessed something.


    "If I''m right, it''s the man saved by master tifeng."


    The sage tifeng nodded, "nine swords is my closed disciple. I intercepted his soul. Even if his body and spirit are destroyed, I can save him once."


    "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as saving life. It''s to recreate the body and soul, which is equivalent to regeneration. It''s worthy of tifeng sages. They can do this, but even master tifeng has to pay a great price."


    After all, regenerating flesh and soul is already a means against heaven. Even sages can''t do it without paying a certain price.


    If Xiao had directly cut off the spirit of Murong nine swords with causal force, I''m afraid tifeng sage would not be able to revive Murong nine swords.


    "But today, master tifeng asked me to come here. I''m afraid it''s not just to let me catch up with him."


    "You are a smart man. Yes, I asked you to come here. I really have something for you to do," said the sage tifeng faintly, but with an order that can''t be refused in his tone.


    "Although I can revive the nine swords, the cause and effect of his hit is still there. After you killed him once, his Taoist heart was damaged. I give you a choice to become a sword slave of the nine swords. Surrender to the nine swords forever, so that his Taoist heart can be repaired and live another life smoothly."


    Xiao Naihe narrowed his eyes slightly and became a slave of Murong nine swords. It was better to live than to die.


    "I respect you, master tifeng. That''s for the face of the college, but Xianmen college is not your only family. As a student of Xianmen college, you let me be a sword slave. Even if you mention Feng sages, you don''t have this qualification."

 Chapter 3700

    There was a trace of anger on the face of the sage tifeng. In an instant, there was a sense of rotation, as if the essence of the earth turned into a flood washing the whole yard.


    "Zizi, Zizi..."


    There was a sound like breaking electricity in the air, as if there were all kinds of invisible ghost fires around tifeng sages, which were to be branded on Xiao Naihe.


    In an instant, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt an unprecedented danger. His cold hair trembled all over him, there was an unspeakable oppression, and his breathing was urgent.


    Although he had seen all kinds of sages and strong men before, he was against saints.


    But this time he was under the oppression of the sages.


    Moreover, as a middle sage, tifeng sage is the existence of the ninth sage level. Xiao Naihe is only the king of the world even if he can surpass the enemy.


    There is no room for resistance when you meet the ninth sage.


    However, at this time, Xiao Naihe, who was originally oppressed by the slightest trace, suddenly felt relaxed all over.


    The creative tree in his body suddenly radiated a vigorous vitality. The continuous aura directly irrigated his whole body, so that Xiao could eliminate all the negative effects on him at once.


    Since the creation tree settled in the limitless destiny, how can Xiao transplant the world tree and cause and effect tree to the creation tree.


    The creation tree also directly contains the world tree and cause and effect tree. It can be said that the world tree and cause and effect tree are absorbed by the creation tree. The three bodies are one, but the creation tree is the main tree.


    "Hoo!"


    "It is worthy of being a tree of creation and one of the relics of the era. It is known as the existence of nine Heavenly Treasures."


    Xiao Naihe took a deep breath.


    "Huh?"


    The look of the sage tifeng changed slightly. He had just used his saint to crush Xiao Naihe''s spirit.


    But the other party just recovered directly under short-term oppression.


    What kind of person is the sage of tifeng? A pair of eyes can see through Xiao Nai''s realm of God King, and it''s not simple.


    But even the king of God can''t carry his holy power for three seconds. There is only one possibility¡ª¡ª


    "This son has a peerless treasure, which blocks my holy power."


    However, tifeng sage Chengfu was very deep. On the surface, he was silent, but said, "I''m not talking to you today as a College Tutor, but as ordered by master Jiujian. If you promise today, you have to promise or not."


    "Oh. Do you still want to do something to me, master tifeng?" Xiao Naihe suddenly smiled, but he was secretly on guard, ready to use the space prohibition to return to the reincarnation tomb at any time.


    With Xiao Naihe''s current strength, he can''t deal with the strong people like tifeng sages, and the fairy fetus can''t be activated. He doesn''t have a suitable card in his hand to compete with tifeng sages.


    The best way is to avoid the war, but he is not sure whether the distance of reincarnation tomb can be called back.


    "Don''t be nervous. I mention that if Feng Shengxian starts with you, it will be self humiliating and bullying the younger generation!"


    In the process of speaking, Murong went to work in the inner atmosphere, and suddenly released a magic power on his body, as if the essence of heaven and earth was integrated into his body.


    Murong Gusu was promoted to the God King after Xiao Naihe entered Huangfeng Valley, and the promotion of the God King also gave him great confidence that he could kill Xiao Naihe.


    "Xiao, I didn''t expect that I would step into the divine king. Today I''ll let you pay for what you did that day." Murong Gusu laughed wildly and was about to come forward.


    Xiao''s eyes turned. Although he didn''t start, it was only a moment. Murong Gusu was locked by this line of sight and shivered all over.


    "You, step down," said the sage tifeng to Murong Gusu suddenly.


    "Lord tifeng, are you..."


    "You are not his opponent."


    "Lord tifeng, the little one has stepped into the king of God, and has established his cultivation with your help. This boy is just a student of Cao Zhai..."


    "Ha ha." the sage of tifeng smiled faintly, "don''t believe it. I''m sure if this boy wants to kill you, you can''t even make the second move. You can be directly beaten by him."


    Murong Gusu''s pupil shrinks. If it is said by others, he must ignore it.


    But Typhon is different. As long as he says so, it must be true.


    The sage of tifeng said, "Xia Shengqin, you do it."


    "Yes." Xia Shengqin, who had been silent, suddenly moved at this time.


    He moved as if he had crossed thousands of miles and heaven and earth, and came to Xiao Naihe in the blink of an eye.


    At that moment, the air seemed to solidify. Xia Shengqin directly played a set of magic powers, absorbed the breath of nothingness, and even distorted the space.


    "The flying dragon breaks the evil fist."


    Xia Shengqin opened his bow from left to right, pushed out two fists and distorted the space. Even Murong Gusu standing behind felt a terrible oppression.


    "This is the strength of Lord tifeng''s disciples." Murong Gusu was shocked.


    When the young Xia Shengqin moved his hand, Murong Gusu knew that the other party was terrible.


    The disciples of tifeng sages are all over the ancient city, but only a few people really value the champion emperor, Xia Shengqin and Murong nine swords.


    On the other side, Xiao Naihe stood still. It seemed that Xia Shengqin''s combined boxing didn''t react at all.


    Murong Gusu frowned and thought: this boy can''t be scared silly, but also, Lord tifeng''s disciples are chosen by heaven, but they can kill by leaps. No matter how powerful he is, this boy is far from his opponent.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly appeared his destiny on his head.


    Behind it came a huge divine wheel, from which a great shadow seemed to come out.


    The figure raised his hand, and mysterious laws could not help but surround his body, urging the magic power and releasing the mighty power.


    "Get down here."


    Hearing how Xiao could open his mouth, the figure behind him immediately took a slap. It was not fast or slow, but Xia Shengqin had a feeling that he couldn''t hide at all.


    Xia Shengqin was frightened and hurriedly urged Qi and blood in his body. He wanted to push his strength to the extreme and wanted to avoid Xiao Naihe''s attack.


    But no matter what he did, he felt he couldn''t get out of the scope of this palm.


    As if in the endless palm world, it turned into a hand and pressed down in an instant.


    Between the lightning and flint, the shadow of the great bank seemed to stop the time, and the big hand patted Xia Shengqin mercilessly.


    "Burst."


    But suddenly, the sage of tifeng said, how could the incomparable shadow behind Xiao burst in an instant, and even the big hand that suppressed Xia Shengqin was directly crushed in an instant, like glass fragments scattered in the room.


    Xiao Naihe was retreated two steps by this invisible Holy Shock, but his face was still very indifferent.

 Chapter 3701

    Xiao was like a great enemy at once.


    When he heard the voice of tifeng sage, he immediately withdrew and did not continue to fight Xia Shengqin.


    His speed is very fast. Just in one breath, he gathers all his forces back, forming a layer of passport around his body, just like a congenital protective body.


    That''s the God King''s unique magic power, a defense transformed by heaven''s destiny.


    "Hula."


    In the blink of an eye, the palm Qi photographed by Xiao Naihe suddenly disappeared, and the next moment tifeng sage''s big hand covered it.


    This time it was Xiao Naihe''s turn. He felt that there was nowhere to escape, as if this big hand was a world, and he was just an ant in the world.


    "Sages are invincible after all." Murong Gusu couldn''t help sighing.


    He claimed to be a genius in Xuanyuan position, but he also knew that he would step into sages in his life. He was afraid that his hope was very small.


    The existence of sages is invincible. Ancient immortals do not come out, and sages are in charge.


    To promote sages requires huge resources, talents and opportunities. Murong Gusu thinks he has not reached this level.


    The whole space was blocked as soon as tifeng sage shot.


    If the God King can jump out of the original space and enter the dimensional space.


    Then the sages directly create and destroy space. Tifeng sages sealed all the paths of Xiao Naihe. At this moment, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt the connection between himself and the reincarnation tomb, which seemed to be shielded.


    "The situation is a little bad."


    Xiao Naihe knew that he was in unprecedented danger.


    The strength of the other party is far more than himself. With his current means, unless the immortal fetus is activated immediately, it will never compete with the sages of tifeng.


    However, it is too difficult for Xiantai to activate. Even if he has obtained the era void fragments, the Kung Fu to prepare for activation is not overnight.


    "Squeak!"


    Tifeng sage was not in a hurry, but Xiao was already under his control.


    His big hand covered it. In an instant, he crossed the space, just like jumping over Heaven and earth. The holy power on his body rolled up. Between his every move, the stars of heaven and earth turned and covered it, and the sun and moon rose and fell.


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe felt an unavoidable crisis even with his cultivation of the king of God.


    The hand of tifeng sage seems to have passed through ancient times, shaking nine days and ten places, shaking in all directions and losing the color of the sun and moon.


    At this extremely dangerous time, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt blessed. When the danger came to the edge of life and death, he seemed to enter a realm of space.


    In the center of his eyebrows, a fine light suddenly flashed, as if he had entered another world.


    After a while, a figure appeared in Xiao Naihe''s mind. When this figure came out of consciousness, the whole room seemed to stagnate in time and space.


    "Huh?"


    Tifeng sage''s face changed slightly, because at this time, he also felt the faint figure behind Xiao Naihe.


    He was a sage. At this time, he felt an unspoken chill from a small God King, and his hair stood up.


    At the next moment, the sages of tifeng seemed to be dragged into another space, which was another mountain and river. It was magnificent, wonderful land and shining. There was aura everywhere. The vitality between heaven and earth could not even be changed.


    "Is this an illusion? No, this is the real space world, another dimensional space."


    Tifeng sage''s face could not help but change greatly. He was better than a ninth generation sage like him. Unexpectedly, he was dragged into another space unconsciously, which plunged him into an unknown world at once.


    "Did you do it?" tifeng sage stared at Xiao Naihe.


    But Xiao Naihe also frowned and seemed surprised. Seeing his look, tifeng sage knew it had nothing to do with the boy.


    At this time, the shadow emerging from Xiao Naihe raised his hand, and behind his head was shrouded with divine rings, like thousands of small worlds.


    Without any moves and magical powers, the whole body defense of tifeng sages broke and peeled off layer by layer.


    "It''s a little unreasonable for a ninth sage to bully a little God King." at this time, the vague shadow suddenly spoke.


    Hearing the sound, Xiao Naihe suddenly shook his body.


    This voice is as like as two peas, but Xiao Naihe knows the owner of the voice is giving himself a very mysterious mind, the future.


    That is, Xiao Naihe, who seems to come from the future time and space.


    "Who are you?"


    Tifeng sage was like a great enemy. Although the other party didn''t start, tifeng sage felt an unprecedented terror in the real sense.


    This kind of terror has never been felt by tifeng sage. Even if he had encountered other life and death crises before, it is far less terrible than now.


    This is an irresistible and unavoidable terror that transcends life and death.


    "If he is a sage, you should do it to him. If a ninth sage does it to an unparalleled God King, he must be punished."


    While talking, the shadow seemed to control the world, fall from the sky, block the stars, and lock the tifeng sages in an instant.


    "Tear."


    A clear sound of breaking the air seemed to kill the world of heaven and earth, and a spirit came directly.


    "No, deep space defense!"


    Tifeng sage''s face was pale. The sage''s feeling made him realize that he was facing an absolute crisis of life and death.


    Don''t be stingy with everything, burn your own saint, let your own strength push the limit, form a defense magic power, and resist the spirit from the other party.


    One hand becomes a fist and the other a sword. When the body of the future draws its hands at will, the heaven and earth suddenly lose color. It seems that yin and Yang alternate and reverse, pushing everything horizontally.


    The whole person of tifeng sage was shocked by this spirit and directly hit the area millions of miles away, smashing all the peaks into nothing.


    "Too strong."


    Xiao Naihe was shocked in his heart.


    His future body is incredibly strong. This is definitely not the strength that saints can have. The worst is Gu Xian.


    "Is this really my future body? Why do I feel a trace of contrary rhyme from him?"


    Although the shadow once said to himself that he is the body of the future and comes from the future.


    However, Xiao Naihe did not dare to believe the other party''s words, because the other party had a feeling of disobedience, which made Xiao Naihe not sure that the other party was himself in the future.


    However, no matter whether the identity of the other party is in doubt, Xiao has to admit that the shadow is terrible. It is better than the existence of tifeng sages. It is also like a mole ant in front of the future body.


    There was no difficulty in dealing with the sages of tefeng.

 Chapter 3702

    "Don''t be crazy!"


    Just as Xiao Nai was thinking, suddenly a roar came from a distance.


    The figure of tifeng sage appeared again, and a vast holy power condensed around him.


    On a closer look, tifeng sage was pale and his chest was about to collapse. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    But even under serious injury, the sage of tifeng can not be underestimated.


    An extremely gorgeous brilliance appeared above his head and turned into a shadow, just like the projection of the sages of tifeng.


    "Is that the holy order?"


    Xiao Naihe''s pupil shrinks slightly.


    In the realm of immortality, the immortal supreme, the Immortal Emperor and the middle and low God King are all based on heaven''s destiny.


    To the middle and high God King, the destiny will be transformed into the power of law. At this time, the God King takes the law Avenue as a weapon.


    But the law Avenue is only a medium. When the sages are achieved, the law Avenue will be transformed into a holy life.


    The realm of sages is to attack with the holy life as the source.


    Although Xiao Naihe had seen high sages and strong men when he was in Huangfeng valley.


    But at that time, he pulled the tiger''s skin with the immortal fetus to subdue the soldiers without fighting, so he didn''t fight with the sages.


    Xuanxiao didn''t succeed when he divided the land among the six seas.


    So now Xiao Naihe is really the ability to see the sages and the strong.


    "The power of this holy destiny is many times stronger than my destiny." Xiao Naihe''s destiny hasn''t been fully transformed into law Avenue in time.


    However, he estimated that even if his eternal destiny was transformed into the avenue of law, it was far from enough to resist the holy mandate of tifeng sages.


    Unless the limitless destiny is transformed and enough benefits are obtained from the tree of creation and the avenue of creation, there will be a chance.


    "Emperor Tianshen fist!"


    In the blink of an eye, the sage of tifeng came to the body of the future and punched it. Behind the holy life of the sage of tifeng, a pair of wings were born, just like the divine bird in the sky.


    The flourishing of Qi and blood is even more appalling. With one punch left and right, it seems that the whole world will collapse under the impact of boxing.


    With such a powerful fist, how could Xiao run the power of the king of God all over his body? He could only resist reluctantly.


    If you take this punch in front of you, I''m afraid you''ll fall apart and disappear immediately!


    "Don''t you give up?"


    The body of the future glanced lightly, and the body of tifeng sage suddenly stopped, as if some invisible force stabbed into nothingness and controlled tifeng sage.


    At the moment, the body of the future has passed step by step. Each step seems to evolve into a piece of heaven and earth, heaven and earth, yin and Yang step by step.


    Even if the powerful holy orders of tifeng sages formed prohibitions and defenses, they were all smashed at this time. The future body did not exert any magic power. It went by like this, as if time was distorted.


    "Lie down."


    The three words of the future body seem to be full of magic, which virtually turns into a force, spans hundreds of millions of stars, and directly shocks and flies out the sages of tifeng.


    "Boom."


    Half of the world was made a hole, time shattered and space fractured.


    For a moment, tifeng sages can''t get up.


    Strong!


    This is the only thought in Xiao Naihe''s mind.


    This self proclaimed body of his own future is really ridiculously strong.


    Although Xiao Naihe doesn''t believe that the other party is himself in the future to a great extent, Xiao Naihe has to admit the other party''s terror.


    Even if the ancient fairy comes, it is estimated that it is just so.


    "I''m afraid I''m really in control of the immortal fetus. I don''t have a chance to win against this person." Xiao Naihe thought secretly.


    When the future body approached, he looked at Xiao Naihe and suddenly said, "the progress of cultivation is a little slow, but it''s almost the same."


    Hearing this, Xiao couldn''t help but be speechless.


    He was promoted from immortal section II to the king of God. It was just a few years at the same speed.


    Moreover, he directly stepped into the king of God from the great emperor. Because he accumulated rich information and was far better than others, he would be promoted directly across levels.


    In the middle, the three low states of awakening God King, Zhenzu God King and haoxiong God King jumped directly in one fell swoop.


    If this cultivation progress is spread, I''m afraid it will cause the shock of countless people, and even the sages will not believe it.


    The future body seemed to see through Xiao Naihe''s idea and said, "don''t believe it. With the creation tree and the four elephant Sutra, you will understand the true meaning of the eternal way of heaven and the creation road of God sooner or later. With such an opportunity, your progress is really not fast."


    "Is it true that you say you are my future body? If you are really my future body, then the road I am taking now should be the one you have gone through. You must be familiar with my cultivation progress. How can you say this?" Xiao Naihe immediately caught the loophole in the other party''s words. He always suspected that this person was not the future of him.


    "The future is not immutable. My presence here means that there are variables in the future. Time will not roll according to the wheel of history."


    "What you said is too general."


    "Your realm is not enough. Naturally, you don''t understand what I mean. When you get the recognition of the eternal way of heaven and reveal the true meaning of the avenue of creation from the four elephant Sutra, you will understand what I mean."


    "Wait a minute, you haven''t told me what the meaning of your appearance is?"


    The future body shook his head: "your current level is too low. Knowing too much is not good for you. However, with your current strength, you can open the next prohibition of the idea I gave you, and you will naturally know something."


    He planted multiple prohibitions on Xiao Naihe''s thoughts. With the improvement of cultivation, Xiao Naihe will slowly untie each prohibition and know the truth.


    "I left my mind in that prohibition. When you encounter a fatal crisis, you can trigger two time-space stripping. There is another time, you should be careful."


    The future body has not explained too much. A long river of time has emerged behind him.


    At this time, an extremely terrible will suddenly appeared from the long river of time.


    The black air slowly spread out. The black air sent out an old and ancient Taoist rhyme, as if it came from an era that can not be traced back.


    Vaguely, Xiao Naihe even heard the sound of a spell, which seemed to make Xiao Naihe enter a selfless world, and his soul would be dragged out.


    Just when Xiao Naihe couldn''t control it, suddenly, the creation tree in the infinite destiny emitted a light, like the sun''s fine fire, directly pulling the power of the heavens and covering Xiao Naihe.


    The next moment, Xiao Naihe recovered from this confused thought.


    "Whoosh!"


    However, Xiao really didn''t dare to get close to the long river of time. He immediately withdrew and stared at the inexplicable black gas.


    "What is this?" Xiao Naihe swore that he had never encountered such a terrible thing, which was a great terror beyond death.

 Chapter 3703

    "What is that?"


    Xiao Naihe saw the dark smell overflowing from the long river of time, and somehow he had a creepy feeling.


    From that black air, he seemed to see some kind of great terror coming from another dark era, which was an ominous and terrible existence.


    "It''s only at this time that so many people have jumped out!" the future body''s tone is a little dignified.


    When the body of the future takes a step, a law suddenly starts as a chapter.


    In an instant, from the mountains and rivers, there emerged the brilliance of the road, intertwined, a vast expanse, as if forming a vast world.


    "Bang Dang."


    There was a loud noise. At the next moment, the future body pulled the endless black gas into the long river of time, and his figure did not enter it.


    Those black gas suddenly grew up crazily, and the endless breath was like a waterfall rising from heaven and earth, crazily rolling behind the body of the future.


    At the next moment, the river of time closed slowly.


    But the air was still filled with an extremely terrible ominous feeling, which made Xiao Naihe feel very uncomfortable.


    "Whoosh!"


    The idea of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows darkened again, and suddenly disappeared in the originally deep mountain and river space.


    When consciousness returned to noumenon, Xiao Naihe found that there seemed to be no change at the scene.


    Just like when he entered the mountain and river space, in the real world, it was just a moment''s effort.


    "Bang bang!"


    Tifeng sage suddenly sat on the master''s chair. His face was a little white. His eyes at Xiao Naihe had become very strange.


    There are three points of shock, three points of doubt, three points of scruples and one point of resentment.


    "Teacher..."


    What else did Xia Shengqin want to say? Suddenly he heard a cry outside:


    "Teacher tifeng, I''ve come to you."


    Just as the sound fell, two people suddenly came outside the yard.


    Those were two men. Xiao Naihe, a young man, knew each other. It was Xue Qingyi who met at the end of the examination. His cultivation has reached the Immortal Emperor.


    But the person who spoke was another person next to Xue Qingyi. The middle-aged man''s eyes were like candles and looked bright.


    Although the body''s breath is restrained, it is indistinct as if there is a thunder of thunder, as if it were some kind of extremely mysterious thunder simultaneous interpreting.


    A faint fragrance comes from each other. It''s the smell of herbs. Only those who deal with pills and herbs all year round can have this kind of medicine rhyme.


    Xiao recognized each other''s identity at the first sight. From the memory fragments of the wise monk, he was called master Guo, the famous Saint Dan teacher of the college.


    Similarly, Guo Shi is still a strong sage in the middle ages. Although he is not as good as tifeng sage, his identity is not simple.


    The most rare thing is that although Mr. Guo is a sage, he has always been obsessed with Dan and medicine, so he has always stayed in Cao Zhai.


    Tifeng sage also recognized master Guo. He slowly said, "master Guo, what brings you to me today? I have no friendship with you."


    "We are all college teachers. Don''t be so outspoken." Mr. Guo smiled and walked over carelessly.


    The sage of tifeng said calmly, "everything goes up to the three treasures hall. Tell me, what are you doing here?"


    "Teacher tifeng is kind, but I really have something to do today. Since teacher tifeng is so straightforward, I''ll say it straight. I''m looking for this little friend."


    While talking, master Guo looked at Xiao Naihe.


    Looking for him?


    Xiao Naihe was sure he didn''t know Mr. Guo. He had only been in Xianmen College for a long time, and the people he knew could count them with one hand.


    "He''s from Cao Zhai. He''s my student. I''m sure teacher tifeng won''t refuse when I go back to him." teacher Guo laughed.


    But the nearby Murong Gusu couldn''t help but say, "no, we haven''t finished with him yet..."


    "I''m talking to the sage of tifeng. How can you speak?" master Guo interrupted Murong Gusu.


    When I saw Mr. Guo looking at the past, I immediately sent out the holy power, and the Qi field covered the space. The whole yard seemed to be occupied, and the absolute pressure filled the nothingness.


    In this aura, master Guo seemed to dominate Murong Gusu''s life and death.


    "Bang!"


    Murong Gusu was suddenly shocked and flew out, smashing seven meat and eight vegetables. He couldn''t help getting angry in his heart, as if he saw a god of death.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered that the smiling master Guo in front of him was a genuine sage and strong man. If the other party was really angry and wanted to kill himself, even tifeng sages might not stop him.


    At the thought of this, Murong Gusu dared not speak again.


    Master Guo also ignored Murong Gusu, just like a small fly, but said, "teacher tifeng, if you don''t object, I''ll take someone away."


    After saying that, he also ignored what tifeng sage said and directly led Xiao Naihe out.


    Seeing that master Guo was so rude, Xia Shengqin couldn''t help saying something, but he was stopped by tifeng Sage: "let them go."


    "Teacher, this teacher Guo is so rude that you just put up with him?" Xia Shengqin couldn''t swallow it.


    Tifeng sage took a breath and said slowly, "although the cultivation of this man surnamed Guo is not as good as me, he is a saint Dan teacher and has a lot of friendship with some teachers of the college. There is no need to offend him because of a small matter."


    Moreover, even if master Guo doesn''t take Xiao away, tifeng sages dare not leave Xiao.


    Just now he was dragged into an empty mountain and river space, and his encounter in it is still fresh in his mind.


    Although it was not a physical blow, it was a great blow to the soul.


    "You have to investigate the boy''s identity and background, so as to find out carefully." the sage tefeng ordered.


    "Didn''t Murong Gusu say that this Xiao came from the lower world?"


    "The lower boundary? How can it be so simple." the pupil of tifeng sage shrinks, and a deep color of fear appears in the middle of his eye.


    Just now, he saw the mysterious figure in the mountain and river space. It was a powerful existence that tifeng sages had never seen. Even after so many years of cultivation, it was difficult to match.


    That kind of existence is more terrible than the old monsters who stepped into heaven and earth in the college. I''m afraid it''s the existence of ancient immortals.


    Behind the boy, there must be an extremely great existence.


    "Hello, investigate, and from today on, I won''t do it to him personally unless he steps into the sage."


    Tifeng sage closed his eyes. Although the mysterious figure didn''t say it clearly, tifeng sage heard that the other party didn''t want the strong sage to do anything to Xiao.


    "But what are those strange black gases?" as soon as tifeng sage closed his eyes, he immediately recalled the black gases that appeared faintly in the mountain and river world, and couldn''t help feeling thrilled.

 Chapter 3704

    How could Xiao follow behind master Guo, speechless all the way.


    "Elder, this is not the way to enter the grass Zhai."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly opened his mouth. Although he didn''t stay in Xianmen College for a long time, he knew the structure of Xianmen college because he got the memory fragments of the wise monk.


    "Come in."


    Walking to another yard, a small cave appeared in front.


    In Xianmen college, every sage level strongman has his own cave, even master Guo is no exception, even if he is only a teacher of Cao Zhai.


    After entering the cave, Xiao found that there was a cave inside, as if he had entered a small world, fresh everywhere and thick aura all over the small space.


    Not far away, there is also a medicine garden, which covers dozens of miles. Among them, there are countless Tiancai and Dibao, many of which are valuable medicines.


    Even Xiao Naihe was a little surprised. He was worthy of being a sage. The inside information in his hand was really extraordinary. I''m afraid it was just the tip of the iceberg.


    "Teacher."


    At this time, a man flew from the medicine field, who was Xue Qingyi who had met Xiao Naihe.


    Xue Qingyi is dressed as a medicine farmer. Behind him is a medicine basket with many mature herbs.


    "Yes, it seems that the things planted some time ago have matured. It seems that such things are easy to use." Mr. Guo looked at the back basket and nodded with satisfaction.


    Xue Qingyi looked excited: "according to this trend, maybe not long after, even Feng Xinzi may evolve into ''Feng Xinguo''."


    Phoenix heart fruit?


    Xiao couldn''t help but feel a stir in his heart. When he was assessing in Caozhai that day, he once found a "Phoenix heart", which he seduced with the smell of "Phoenix heart".


    "Feng Xinzi" didn''t seem mature at that time. If it was mature, it could evolve into "Feng Xinzi".


    The value of a "Phoenix heart fruit" far exceeds the existence of a "Phoenix heart child". Once it is spread, I''m afraid even the sages of the world will rob it.


    That''s a real fairy medicine. It can wash and refine the blood, and even the blood of sages can be recast.


    You should know that once the cultivation reaches immortality, the blood, essence and bones have been shaped, and it is extremely difficult to wash and practice.


    Especially when we arrive at the divine king, the blood is solidified, and it is basically impossible to go further.


    To the sages, it is even more fantastic.


    But the "Phoenix heart fruit" is different. If a "Phoenix heart fruit" goes on, even the blood of sages can evolve again, and even evolve into the pure blood of ancient Phoenix.


    Before the "Phoenix heart child" matured into a "Phoenix heart fruit", it was almost like an ordinary holy medicine.


    Once mature, the difference is hundreds of millions of times.


    "Xiao Xuedi is here, just come." Xue Qingyi grinned and was not surprised by Xiao''s arrival.


    Xiao Naihe looked at Xue Qingyi and suddenly said with a slow smile, "I see. Master Guo came to me. It seems that it''s your reason."


    He and Xue Qingyi met once and haven''t spoken yet.


    For an old man like Xue Qingyi, I don''t know how many new students I''ve seen. It''s impossible for everyone to know. At the beginning, Xiao Naihe was still introverted and cultivated, and even the God King couldn''t see the depth.


    Xue Qingyi noticed himself. It was definitely the old man in the assessment period. It must be the old man who noticed himself.


    The reason why the other party would notice himself was that Xiao had more or less a bottom in his heart.


    "Xiao Xuedi is really smart. Yes, I did ask the teacher to tell the teacher about him. But it seems that he was very nervous at that time."


    Xue Qingyi is a smart man. In fact, when Xia Shengqin called Xiao away, Xue Qingyi got the news.


    He noticed that Xiao Na had been there for a long time, and had told Cao Cao''s eyeliner, as soon as Xiao Na came back, he immediately reported.


    Xia Shengqin is a disciple of tifeng sage. Tifeng sage is very powerful in Xianmen college. It''s obviously not easy to find a Cao Zhai student.


    So Xue Qingyi found Guo Shi immediately after he got the news.


    Teacher Guo had heard Xue Qingyi mention something about Xiao Naihe before, so he was very interested in Xiao Naihe and immediately took Xiao Naihe back.


    "Do you have any conflict with the sages of tifeng?" master Guo asked.


    "It wasn''t a contradiction before. His disciple Murong Jiujian was killed by me, and all his flesh and spirits were broken. His father came to trouble me. But it seems that Murong Jiujian can live again, and now it''s estimated that tifeng sage will not die with me." Xiao Naihe was very calm.


    After being taught a lesson by the "future body" in the mountain and river space, it is estimated that it is difficult to swallow this tone with the temperament of such a big man as tifeng sage.


    In addition, tifeng sage is Murong Jiujian''s teacher, this contradiction is estimated to be unsolvable.


    "Can you revive after killing the body and spirit? It''s impossible. Even sages can''t do it."


    Xue Qingyi shook his head.


    It is said that there is a powerful existence that can drop blood and be reborn. It is almost immortal, just like the sages in heaven. Even a free hair and a blood essence can be resurrected.


    But that is based on the immortal spirit.


    The body is the cottage, and the soul is the noumenon.


    The noumenon is gone. No matter how complete the cottage is, it''s useless.


    "No, if it''s the sage of tifeng, I''m afraid it might make people live again." master Guo frowned slightly, as if he remembered something.


    "Is this possible?" Xue Qingyi was stunned. "When the sage dies, the holy life dissipates, and the spirit will disappear, not to mention the people in the lower realm."


    "Yes, the spirit is broken, let alone the sages. Even the ancient immortals can''t be saved. It''s just the natural law of heaven, the so-called reincarnation cause and effect, which can''t be violated. But there''s one thing that can change this Law of heaven."


    "Is there such a strange thing between heaven and earth? Is it an immortal or even an artifact?"


    Guo Shishen said in a deep voice, "immortal artifacts can''t work, even the real artifacts in rumors. Only the ''Book of life and death'', one of the era relics that have been handed down in countless eras, can have that ability."


    "What? It''s the book of life and death, one of the nine heavenly objects in the legend!" Xue Qingyi was shocked.


    There has always been a legend in the fairy land that there are 18 kinds of existence in countless eras. From countless eras to now, it has been immortal. It is the rumored "nine heavenly books and nine heavenly things".


    Every existence is a relic of the era. Even if the eternal way of heaven is destroyed and the era ends, the relic of the era will not disappear.


    The rumored "book of life and death" is one of them.


    But since ancient times, I have never heard of anyone who got the relics of the era.


    As soon as this kind of thing comes out, countless strong people will rush to rob, and the sages of heaven and the world can''t keep it, because this is the existence that even ancient immortals and true gods dream of.

 Chapter 3705

    "Teacher, do you mean that there is a rumored ''Book of life and death'' in the hands of tifeng sage?" Xue Qingyi was surprised.


    "You think too much. If tifeng sage has a ''Book of life and death'' in his hand, even Xianmen college can''t keep it. It''s impossible to spread this kind of thing." Guo Shi shook his head.


    Xue Qingyi couldn''t help but breathe out and said, "that''s true. As soon as this era relic appears, even the ancient fairy will rob it, and even the real God will covet it. Even the sages of heaven and earth can''t keep it."


    Each of the era relics is an ancient existence, inheriting the existence of countless eras. Anyone who gets it can''t expose a trace of information, otherwise it will cause boundless harm.


    "However, although tifeng sage did not have the ''Book of life and death'' in his hand, he got fragments of the fake copy of the ''Book of life and death''."


    "Is there a fake copy in the book of life and death?" even Xiao was curious.


    He had the four elephant Sutra in his hand, which was also an era relic comparable to the book of life and death, but he had never heard of any fake version of the four elephant Sutra.


    However, there are rubbings, that is, manuscripts, in the four elephant Sutra.


    At the beginning, he got a small part of the rubbings in the reincarnation tomb. Although later, several people of the seven princesses copied them, the scriptures of the four elephant Sutra left on them were only one tenth of a million.


    Moreover, 90% of the scriptures of the four elephant Sutra cannot be copied and passed down. So Xiao didn''t have to worry about the seven princesses copying the rubbings by hand, because it was only the most basic passage in the four elephant Sutra.


    "The book of life and death is indeed a fake book. At the far end of the northern universe, there were powerful ancient immortals. By chance, they were favored by the book of life and death. They once glanced at the book of life and death for a short time. Although the ancient immortals were terrible and their divine consciousness could analyze everything below the immortal tools, they could not understand too many things even at a glance However, the ancient immortal was extremely powerful. He understood some essence of the avenue of life and death from one eye and created a fake version of the "book of life and death."


    When master Guo said this, he couldn''t help but flash a light in his eyes, showing his admiration: "The fake copy of this'' Book of life and death ''is comparable to the top immortal weapon. It has been robbed by countless ancient immortal strongmen. Unfortunately, the creator suffered a great disaster later. His body died, and even the fake copy was smashed. A small part scattered in the northern end of the universe, and most of it was involved in the chaos of void and fell into our eastern end."


    Even Mr. Guo couldn''t help feeling sorry for this top immortal artifact. He regretted that he didn''t see the complete fake one with his own eyes.


    However, he also knows how expensive immortal tools are, not to mention the top immortal tools. Once this kind of thing appears, I''m afraid the whole oriental world will be greatly impacted.


    "Wouldn''t it be a great chance for us in the eastern realm to pick up the fragments of this fake book." Xue Qingyi was immediately excited.


    "It''s not that easy. The eastern universe is vast, and our eastern boundary is just a tiny place. It''s as difficult as heaven to find these fragments." master Guo said and sighed: "this tifeng sage is also lucky to find fake fragments."


    Xiao Naihe nodded secretly. He knew that the fairy land was not only in the eastern boundary.


    The eastern boundary is indeed vast, larger than the large taiyudu, but compared with the whole fairy land, the eastern boundary is a tiny place, a leaf of a boat.


    There are four cosmic ends in the southeast and northwest, as well as the central cosmic end. The size and area of each cosmic end can not be measured.


    The eastern boundary belongs to the end of the eastern universe, which is only a small part of the eastern universe. The eternal universe is a part of the eastern universe, and the eastern boundary is also from the eternal universe.


    If you want to find the pseudo fragments at the end of the eastern universe, it is as difficult as promoting the ancient immortal.


    "Although tifeng sage only got the fake fragments, after all, it was the fragments of the top immortal tools, and it was related to the ''Book of life and death'', which also contained some mysterious energy of the avenue of life and death. It was not impossible to revive a fragment of a broken spirit. It seemed that tifeng sage had revived the champion emperor."


    Hearing this secret, Xue Qingyi was surprised: "what kind of person is the champion emperor? Teacher, you often say that the champion emperor is the most promising person in the holy mansion to promote Gu Xian in hundreds of thousands of years, and he is still one of the nine sons of heaven. He died?"


    "Of course, the champion emperor is not so easy to die. He is one of the nine sons of heaven. He has great luck. Even if Gu Xian dies, he may not die. But the champion emperor seems to have practiced an extremely advanced skill and must die once to succeed."


    "Is there such a strange skill in heaven and earth? Is it immortal?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s unheard of to use death to achieve this skill. This skill must not be accepted by the heaven. Once it is practiced, it will definitely shock the earth. Today''s champion emperor is afraid to be extremely powerful. In those days, the emperor of Zhou was known as the first genius of Xiangu City, and I''m afraid it is far inferior to the champion emperor."


    When mentioning the champion emperor, even Guo Shi praised him constantly.


    Xiao touched his chin. He didn''t expect to hear the secret of the champion here.


    Although Xiao Naihe met the champion emperor directly, he once saw the projection of the champion emperor in that precious mirror. Xiao Naihe was also curious about this strong man.


    At the beginning, even strong as the son of Zhou almost died in the hands of the champion emperor. Xiao was very impressed by how strong the son of Zhou was.


    If Xiao hadn''t destroyed the plan of the son of Zhou and his flesh and blood, he would die in the hands of the son of Zhou. After all, the son of Zhou was the one who opened the eternal Tao body and eternal Tao heart. He could further achieve the body and heart of the Tao of heaven, which is extremely terrible.


    However, Xiao''s causal power naturally restrained Zhou Tianzi''s existence between life and death.


    "Speaking of it, I haven''t studied the inscription of heaven and the body of flesh and blood left by the son of Zhou, but I want to find a time to study it." Xiao Naihe thought secretly.


    On that day, although the Dao Ming pattern was integrated into the infinite destiny, it still retained the essence. It''s definitely not easy for Zhou Tianzi to attach such importance to things.


    Then the flesh and blood body prepared by the Emperor Zhou was also a powerful thing, but Xiao Naihe was only the cultivation of immortal section II at that time. He still couldn''t refine the flesh and blood body.


    Now that he has reached the king of the gods, he may be able to refine the flesh and blood of the son of Zhou and enhance his strength.


    The hidden danger of tifeng sage is that he is narrow-minded. After today, the other party will not let him go.


    There is also a wise monk hidden in the holy mansion. He will know that he comes to Xianmen college at any time. Once he comes out, he is bound to be a strong enemy.


    We should improve our strength and cards as soon as possible.

 Chapter 3706

    "Well, not to mention this, although the sage of tifeng has fake fragments, it is not unconditional to revive a person. He must not be reborn indefinitely, and he will pay a great price, otherwise he won''t come out for so long."


    Mr. Guo waved his hand and didn''t go on.


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He didn''t fight with tifeng sages, but when the "future body" rolled over division Guo, it was obvious that the latter was a little out of shape. I''m afraid there was something wrong with his body.


    Then Xiao followed master Guo to the medicine field. He only heard master Guo say, "how did you summon ''Feng Xinzi'' last time? Let me see it again this time."


    Xiao didn''t refuse. He slightly revealed a trace of the Tao rhyme of the Phoenix''s heart.


    He hid the heart of the Phoenix in the center of his eyebrows and protected it with his own rules, even the sages of heaven and the world could not detect it.


    Reveal a trace of the Tao rhyme of the heart of the Phoenix, which ordinary sages will not find.


    ''squeak. ''


    Sure enough, just at this time, a small head suddenly jumped out of the soil, and a strong smell of medicine came from time to time.


    Impressively, it was the "Phoenix heart son" I had seen once!


    Master Guo couldn''t help brightening his eyes: "let me ask, do you have anything to do with Donghuang family?"


    Xiao shook his head.


    He also knew why master Guo asked. The Donghuang family was after the Phoenix. The ancient Phoenix was an ancient immortal, and the ancestor of the Phoenix was the legendary true God.


    The early descendants of Donghuang aristocratic family are basically pure blood of Phoenix, and some have stepped into ancient immortals.


    Although it also fell later, Donghuang family is still a famous Taoist family in Xiangu city.


    However, after years of inheritance, the blood of Donghuang family has long become no longer pure.


    But even so, the descendants of the Donghuang family still have Phoenix blood, and "Fengxinzi" still has a strong sense of this blood.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Really? I heard that you and the little girl of Donghuang''s family seem to be very close. I thought they were going out of the same door. It seems that I thought more." master Guo laughed.


    Xiao Naihe and Dong Huang qianxuan went to Huangfeng Valley to carry out their mission. Master Guo could easily find out.


    Mr. Guo was also puzzled. In the past, he also invited people from the Donghuang family to test, "Fengxinzi" came out several times, but later, "Fengxinzi" began not to catch a cold with the people of the Donghuang family.


    Otherwise, when Donghuang qianxuan was present, "Feng Xinzi" would not be motionless.


    On the contrary, Xiao Naihe, who had nothing to do with Donghuang''s family, unexpectedly led to Feng Xinzi. There must be an unknown secret.


    Guo Shi didn''t ask to the end, but continued: "try to feel ''Feng Xinzi'' again."


    Xiao Naihe released his divine consciousness again and quietly aroused the breath of "the heart of the Phoenix". This time, he restrained the breath more thoroughly. It seems that master Guo should be doubting something.


    "Chirp."


    At this time, Feng Xinzi suddenly jumped on Xiao Naihe, as if very excited, and kept rubbing Xiao Naihe''s cheek.


    At this moment, Xiao can clearly feel the intimacy from "Feng Xinzi", which is a kind of conscious communication.


    "Well... How could this be possible? I''m right. Is'' Fengxinzi ''so intimate with others?" Xue Qingyi was silly. In his impression, even master Guo and himself had never been so intimate with'' Fengxinzi ''.


    Although "Fengxinzi" is only an imperial medicine, it has been favored by the ancient Phoenix and passed on real blood. Once properly cultivated, it has the opportunity to become a fairy medicine.


    At that time, it can even evolve a natural fairy, which is comparable to the natural fairy power, equivalent to half an ancient fairy.


    Imperial medicine of this level is naturally arrogant and not close to people. Even the sages and the strong, the "Phoenix heart" never pretends.


    It''s hard to believe that I''m so close to the unknown generation now.


    Teacher Guo looked at Xiao Naihe and "Feng Xinzi". His eyes twinkled with light. It seemed that he was thinking about something.


    "Xiaoyou, can you ask me how you did it?"


    "It''s no use asking me, because I don''t know. I just reveal my own breath." Xiao waved his hand. He couldn''t say ''the heart of the Phoenix''.


    Master Guo is not reluctant. He knows that Xiao Naihe must have secrets that he can''t tell, but everyone has his own secrets. He is a sage and strong man. If he forces others, what''s the difference between him and tifeng sages.


    "It seems that the little old man has a good eye. Feng Xinzi has indeed chosen you. Although he doesn''t know what he wants, it''s not a big problem. I think you are also a person with innocent background."


    With Guo Shi''s identity and ability, it is easy to find out Xiao Naihe''s background. He already knew that Xiao Naihe came up from the lower world.


    It seemed that he was hesitating. Master Guo''s entourage took something out of his arms. It was a jade card. Although Xiao Naihe had never seen it, it was vaguely covered with a smell of space. It was estimated to be a kind of communication magic weapon.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before Guo Shigang crushed the jade plate. Soon a man flew in from outside the cave.


    "Brother Guo, why did you call me here in a hurry? Is there something wrong with Feng Xinzi?"


    "Brother Gu, I came to you today just for this matter."


    Is that him?


    Although Xiao Naihe met the man in front of him for the first time, he got fragments of the memory of the wise monk. He was impressed by some well-known and strong people in Xianmen college and other colleges.


    The man in front of him is called Gu Tieshou. He is one of the presidents of the world academy and the teacher of seven princesses and Chi Xiaodie.


    At the same time, Gu Tieshou is still a sage and strong person comparable to tifeng sages. He is a fresh student of the previous generation of Xianmen college. He is only one generation higher than champion Huang and zhaitianhou. He has extremely high talent. He steps into sages gently in grade, and his qualifications are even smaller than tifeng sages and Guo Shi.


    "Huh?"


    Gu Tieshou was about to say something when his eyes moved and he found the "Phoenix heart" on Xiao Naihe''s shoulder.


    At this moment, the ancient iron hand''s eyes moved, and his pupils shrank, vaguely condensing a sharp intention.


    Even if the ancient iron hand does not have any malice, the sharpness of the middle sage and strong man is as amazing as his eyesight. Even if the high God King is locked by such eyesight, he will lose consciousness and lose consciousness in an instant.


    But Xiao Naihe was only uncomfortable for a moment, but the next moment he ran the four elephant Sutra in his body and immediately turned this discomfort into nothing.


    "This boy..."


    Gu Tieshou just realized that he was a little out of shape and was about to take back his eyesight, but he found that Xiao Naihe calmed down in an instant and his face was as usual.


    Suddenly, Gu Tieshou had a strong interest in the young man in front of him.


    "It''s interesting, boy. What''s your name?" the old iron hand smiled.


    "Younger generation Xiao Naihe." Xiao Naihe''s neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Xiao Naihe? The name is a little familiar..." Gu Tieshou was stunned, touched his chin, suddenly looked fierce, and his eyes looked like a sword again, "you really call Xiao Naihe?"

 Chapter 3707

    Xiao Naihe was moved, but on the surface he was very calm: "my name is Xiao Naihe."


    Gu Tieshou didn''t say anything, but looked at Xiao Naihe and nodded slowly.


    "What riddles are you two playing? Brother Gu, I invited you here today for the sake of ''Feng Xinzi''." master Guo interrupted their conversation.


    "Say, ''Feng Xinzi'' and this kid have what relation?" ancient iron hand is right color.


    Later, Guo Shi told Gu Tieshou the cause and effect of the matter.


    After hearing this, Gu Tieshou''s face was slightly dignified: "do you really have nothing to do with the Donghuang family or the Phoenix blood?"


    "It doesn''t matter. The two teachers are sages. What''s the difference in my blood? The teacher can see it." Xiao Naihe smiled.


    "That''s true. If you really have Phoenix blood, there''s no reason why I can''t find out. So it seems that ''Feng Xinzi'' is really destined for you." Gu Tieshou nodded and then said, "Lao Guo, what do you say?"


    "That''s why I came to you. ''Feng Xinzi'' is very important. You have no reason not to know."


    I only saw the dignified expression of Gu Tieshou and Guo Shi, and there was some solidification in the air.


    Xiao could not help but vaguely realize that the two men must be discussing something very important, which is related to "Feng Xinzi.".


    Although the "Phoenix heart child" is a natural treasure, its value was not as high as expected before it became a "Phoenix heart fruit".


    I''m afraid they haven''t told any secrets.


    The ancient iron hand pondered for a while and finally took a deep breath: "there''s no way. There''s only such a candidate for such a long time. It''s estimated that there''s no good way to continue. Moreover, the star moon ruins are about to be opened. At that time, the boys in the holy mansion will also go in. I don''t have time to wait."


    "Yes, you have your own considerations. Just tell the boy what you want."


    Xiao Nai didn''t know what riddles the two were playing. When Gu Tieshou and Guo Shi came to him, Xiao Nai vaguely guessed that the two men should be ready to tell themselves something.


    Sure enough -


    "Xiao Naihe, I want to give you a great opportunity. If you promise to keep this secret and stand on my side, I will not only give you a great opportunity, but also give you some benefits in the future." the ancient iron sign language is extremely dignified, and there is absolutely no joke in your face.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly became curious that he could make a middle sage so careful.


    "Big chance? It''s not impossible for me to promise, but I also need to know everything." Xiao Naihe touched his chin.


    "Naturally, as long as you promise, you will be our man. Naturally, you are qualified to know all the secrets."


    "Well, I promise you."


    "It''s no use simply agreeing. Just make an oath and blood curse with your spirit."


    Oath blood mantra is the most ferocious mantra below ancient immortals. Even sages in heaven and the world can''t disobey it once they make an oath with others, otherwise the spirit will be infected with cause and effect. At least, the spirit will be severely damaged, and at worst, the body will die.


    The power of cause and effect is illusory and comparable to fate. Even the way of heaven is limited by cause and effect.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Naihe made the oath blood curse directly.


    Seeing that he made a blood curse, Gu Tieshou and master Guo couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    But they didn''t know that Xiao Naihe was not afraid of oath and blood curse. Although the power of cause and effect is strong, Xiao Naihe has studied the avenue of cause and effect with fruit trees.


    As long as the cause and effect above Gu Xian is not involved, Xiao will not be limited by the power of any cause and effect.


    "Qingyi, you lock up the cave and put down the thirteen layers of prohibition."


    "Yes."


    After Xue Qingyi left, the cave suddenly glowed with Aurora, as if it had opened a supreme field, and the next moment emitted endless brilliance.


    The strange laws condensed together, and the whole cave was blocked by the prohibition.


    "This is the Holy Level array!"


    A light flashed in Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    He has acquired the array skills of the saint of the southern sky array. In addition to many ancient array knowledge in the four elephant Sutra, he can see at a glance that the array in the cave is holy.


    "Little friend, come with me."


    I only saw master Guo take a divination plate from his arms and throw it into the air.


    At the next moment, many inscriptions that are difficult to understand emerge on the divination plate, and countless laws shuttle through, as if connected from the extreme of the world.


    "Squeak!"


    The divination disk cracked, and suddenly the whole cave seemed to reverse and shuttle through thousands of time and space.


    However, Xiao can clearly feel that the time flow in the cave is very irregular. He has deep attainments on the avenue of time and knows that it has entered the long river of time.


    When he came out of the long river of time, a strong breath of death came to his face, obscuring the world.


    It was as if the whole world had fallen into hell, and the dead spirit was lingering.


    "Where is this?"


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. He had been to many very dangerous places, but he saw this place full of death for the first time.


    Even if it had entered the eternal secret realm and the secret realm of cause and effect, it was not so awkward.


    Although he didn''t know where it was, Xiao Nai was not sure that he must have entered a strange space world, and even jumped out of the ancient city of fairy and entered another time and space.


    "Although I have been here many times, the smell here still makes me feel very unhappy. It is worthy of being a lost world." Gu Tieshou frowned.


    At this time, "Feng Xinzi" actually followed in. It came out of Xiao Naihe''s arms. It seemed to jump on the ground with some excitement. I didn''t know where it went.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t stop him. He suspected that Gu Tieshou had brought him here because he had something to do with Feng Xinzi.


    Just when Xiao Naihe was still trying to figure out what, suddenly the earth shook like a falling apart.


    "Boom boom -"


    The whole earth seems to be overturning, and the world will shake.


    I don''t know why, Xiao seemed to hear a loud roar in his ear, and his thoughts trembled. It seemed that this sound frightened all the creatures in the world.


    "Click!"


    At the next moment, the earth floated and burst out of the earth. A spirit of law, a breath above the heavens, suddenly filled the whole gray world.


    "Bang Dang."


    Time and space were broken, the sky was broken, and a huge skeleton emerged from the depths of the earth. The extreme dead breath suddenly made Xiao feel a danger of entering the world of life and death.


    But the next moment, the "heart of the Phoenix" in his eyebrow suddenly released a faint luster, which purified all this dead breath.

 Chapter 3708

    "What is this?"


    Xiao was shocked. Even if he hadn''t seen anything coming out of the ground, he felt an unprecedented shock in his heart.


    This feeling is comparable to seeing the fairy fetus for the first time. It is a feeling that people can''t ignore. It seems to be frightened by some extremely terrible existence.


    "Boom."


    Suddenly, a huge skeleton emerged from the depths of the earth and rushed directly to the sky.


    It was the skeleton of a big bird. Even without any flesh and blood, when the skeleton spread the wings of thousands of dead bones, it immediately covered the heaven and earth and became dark.


    It''s like entering a world of death, full of the smell of death everywhere, spreading the charm of terror all over the world.


    "Roar -"


    The huge roar suddenly cracked the mountains and the earth and darkened the world. The whole small world seemed to feel this powerful impact, and the endless vastness swept up directly.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles away, they burst into foam.


    Xiao was shocked. He had seen countless strong men, but he had never seen such a terrible blow.


    No, it can''t be said to be an attack, because it''s not even an attack.


    It was just an invisible roar that caused such terrible power.


    Even if the sages are present, if they bear this sound positively, it will inevitably disappear.


    Even though Xiao Naihe was far away and protected himself with powerful magic powers, it was still difficult to avoid the influence of this terrible prestige.


    "This skeleton is left after autopsy. It has such power after death. I don''t know how terrible it will be."


    Xiao Naihe secretly thought that such power is by no means comparable to that of sages. I''m afraid it''s the power of immortals.


    Just when Xiao Naihe thought secretly, the big bird flew directly into the air, and suddenly the whole sky seemed to become a mountain and sea, covering a world of millions of miles.


    The intense heat swept in all directions. Under the influence of such a strong force, the big bird bones gradually showed their true full shape.


    The endless immortal fire broke out on the bones of the big bird and seemed to form a sun.


    Although there was no flesh and blood, Xiao Naihe immediately recognized the existence of the bones at this moment¡ª¡ª


    "This is the Phoenix, the ancient Phoenix!"


    The legendary immortal beast is the ancient Phoenix, which dominates the immortal earth.


    Donghuang family is known as one of the Taoist aristocratic families in Xiangu city. With the blood of Phoenix, it is a powerful Oriental boundary.


    However, the blood of the Donghuang family has been weak for countless generations. There is no so-called pure blood, and the blood of the Phoenix does not exist, which is no better than the real ancient Phoenix.


    Once born, the ancient Phoenix is a fairy beast, which is equivalent to the ancient fairy level. The adult ancient Phoenix is the peak of the fairy beast, which is comparable to the peak of the ancient fairy.


    Even the ancient Phoenix can practice, step into the rumored realm of true God, and become a mysterious beast.


    However, the ancient Phoenix was only found many years ago. With the change of times, the ancient Phoenix has not existed for a long time.


    The name "immortal earth" came into being only after the emergence of the eternal era.


    The ancient Phoenix is the early stage of the eternal era. Since the middle of the eternal era, the immortal animals have slowly disappeared. The scene of ancient immortal animals competing for hegemony is gone forever.


    I didn''t expect to see the skeleton of an ancient Phoenix in this place.


    The rebirth of the ancient Phoenix can be said to be more valuable than the immortal fetus in Xiao Naihe''s body.


    Although the immortal fetus is a unique congenital immortal, once it is completely attached to the body, it is an ancient immortal, but the attachment of the immortal fetus is the limit, which is difficult to break through. It is better for the ancient Phoenix to go further through cultivation.


    Of course, now that the ancient Phoenix is dead, there is a skeleton left, which must not be compared with the immortal fetus.


    But even so, the bones of the ancient Phoenix are still precious immortals. Even the sages and even the ancient immortals will rob the existence.


    Master Guo and Gu Tieshou are willing to bring themselves to this place. Even the skeleton of this ancient Phoenix is not stingy to let themselves know that they must have made a great plot, and they will eat it because they swear that the blood curse will not betray them.


    "This end is the legendary ancient Phoenix, and it is at the level of immortal beast. If you are alive, a blow at the peak can instantly raze the whole immortal ancient city to the ground."


    "But even if they die, the immortality on the bones still doesn''t retreat. Even sages can''t get close at will. If they get close rashly, they will be corroded directly. Life is better than death."


    When they talked about the skeleton, their tone was both shocked and longing.


    Xiao Naihe nodded silently, thought for a while and said, "where is this place?"


    "It''s a world transformed by the ancient Phoenix after its death. It''s said that the immortal beast''s body is as vast as a medium-sized Taiyu. This world should be a well preserved fragment after the ancient Phoenix''s death." the ancient iron hand said.


    Xiao had no doubt that there was a world in his own body.


    Before he stepped into immortality, he evolved a starry world in his body. Now he has ascended to the king of immortality in the third paragraph. The inner world has also formed a small model of Taiyu, which is comparable to the size of dozens of large planes.


    There are millions of people in Yantian Pavilion. Outside, it is also the number of half an immortal ancient city.


    But in Xiao Naihe''s body, the world is just a boat.


    Xiao Naihe''s internal time rules are perfect and can support the law of the first paragraph of immortality.


    However, according to the qualifications of those people in Yantian Pavilion, except for his Taoist companion Yun Weixue, others can only survive until the middle and lower stages of the robbery, and even half immortality is difficult to break through.


    In front of the big world, although it is a broken world fragment, the perfection of the rules of heaven and earth is absolutely at the level of sages. Even if we break through to sages here, there is no possibility of retaliation.


    "The bones of the ancient Phoenix are so precious. Why do you want me to know and trust me so?"


    "You made an oath and blood curse, and I''m not afraid of you going back." Gu Tieshou was very confident.


    "Well, what do you want me to do for you?"


    Gu tie pointed to the bones of the ancient Phoenix in the sky and said, "the bones of the ancient Phoenix have residual immortality, and sages can''t get close to them unless they go in under the guidance of the ''Phoenix heart son''."


    "Phoenix heart? What does this have to do with it? It''s not even a holy medicine. Even if it has spirituality and inherits the efforts of Phoenix, it has been separated by countless generations." Xiao Naihe frowned.


    Master Guo shook his head: "you don''t know. We can find the world. In fact, it all depends on the existence of ''Fengxinzi''. It has drifted from the world to the outside world. Brother Gu and I found it in a Jedi by chance. Only those who it recognizes can get close to the bones of the ancient Phoenix."

 Chapter 3709

    "What does this have to do with ''Feng Xinzi''?"


    "This'' Phoenix heart ''came out of this small world. Only with it as a medium can we enter here at will. Otherwise, even the sages of heaven and the world can''t enter here by force."


    Xiao Naihe couldn''t help but be speechless and said, "since the ''Phoenix heart'' is so important, you dare to put it in the medicine field assessed by Cao Zhai."


    What a big nerve it is. If Feng Xinzi is really taken away, how will he get in here in the future.


    "There''s no need to worry about this. The ''Phoenix heart'' has the natural ability to pursue good luck and avoid bad luck. This is a special ability inherited from the ancient Phoenix. Moreover, even if the sages want to catch it, it takes a lot of effort. Moreover, we have almost mastered a set of methods that can go in and out at will."


    With master Guo''s intelligence, there is no reason to think of this.


    He put "Feng Xinzi" in the medicine field assessed by Cao Zhai and naturally looked for a suitable candidate.


    And he has done this for a long time. Originally, he almost didn''t hope. He didn''t expect that the more he didn''t expect, the more miracles he would have.


    "Do you think I''m the only one to choose?"


    Gu Tieshou nodded and said helplessly, "no way, ''Fengxinzi'' has no interest in others. Master Guo and I once attracted some young students of Donghuang family, but we can''t attract its attention. We can''t let other strong people of Donghuang come over."


    Donghuang aristocratic family is one of the Taoist aristocratic families in Xiangu city. There are many sages in the family. If high sages are introduced, it is easy to detect what with the strong induction of this level.


    Guo Shi and Gu Tieshou naturally dare not try at will. After all, the bones of the ancient Phoenix are very important. It is said that even the sages of heaven and the world will do it. At that time, even if they are teachers of the college, they will inevitably suffer a lot of trouble.


    For them, Xiao Naihe is just, and his cultivation is neither high nor low. Too high is easy to lose control, too low is not easy to do things.


    So the divine king''s cultivation is just right.


    "Well, listen to what you say, does it seem that you want me to enter the ancient Phoenix bones?" Xiao Naihe guessed what they thought.


    "Yes, although the ancient Phoenix has died for many years, the immortality on the bones is still unabated. The ancient Phoenix has the natural power of cause and effect. This immortality has an extremely strong power of cause and effect. Even if the sages catch a trace, they will be doomed."


    "Once we get close to the ancient Phoenix skeleton, we will immediately be affected by the power of cause and effect, lose our nature, and even turn into blood."


    Gu Tieshou is very helpless. He is also a peerless genius of the previous generation. He claims to be an atmospheric transporter, but he also has a headache when he meets this matter.


    "What''s in the ancient Phoenix?"


    "It is said that every ancient Phoenix is an immortal beast at birth. That''s because the ancient Phoenix has the ability to regenerate from fire and can reincarnate continuously. Moreover, each reincarnation can live another life with all kinds of experience in previous lives." master Guo paused here and said in a very dignified tone:


    "The bones of the ancient Phoenix have a lot of mysterious French. These French are deliberately left by the ancient Phoenix for the next rebirth. The most important thing is that these French may be the powerful physical cultivation method of the ancient Phoenix. What we want is for you to copy and write French from inside."


    Immortal French, that''s the secret of the strong constitution of the ancient Phoenix.


    Ancient fairy beasts had a naturally strong physique, and the physique of ancient Phoenix was also among the best among all kinds of fairy beasts.


    "Well, this is a great opportunity. For you, this kind of French can''t be found. And after it''s done, I can give it to you."


    "If I don''t agree to such good conditions," Xiao Naihe said with a smile, "but even if there is immortal French on the bones of the ancient Phoenix, I''m afraid I can''t copy it at one time."


    "Of course I know. We can afford to wait even for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. You just need to pass it out one by one."


    Master Guo didn''t expect Xiao to copy all French at once.


    At this point, the three of them were also on the same boat. Guo Shi and Gu Tieshou were not afraid of Xiao, but they had other thoughts.


    Immortal French is very important. Even ancient fairies will covet it when it comes out. They don''t believe Xiao didn''t think of it.


    "In that case, I''ll go in now." Xiao Naihe didn''t say anything. He was also very interested in immortal French.


    Although there is also an extremely mysterious Taoist style in the four elephant Sutra, that kind of Taoist style is too profound and unpredictable. The starting point is too high. At least we can cultivate in the ancient immortal realm.


    Xiao Naihe''s ontology has built the eternal Tao body, but the eternal Tao body is mainly based on the eternal Avenue, and the eternal Avenue is based on the eternal Heaven.


    The eternal way of heaven is too mysterious. Xiao doesn''t want to be involved in the eternal way of heaven. He plans to cultivate his own way.


    Therefore, the body art of Phoenix immortal body is indeed of great benefit to him.


    The ancient iron hand nodded and said, "I''ll take you in."


    The two men flew to the vicinity of the bones, and Gu Tieshou then stopped, "Xiao Naihe, I heard Xiao Qi mention you."


    "I''ve heard of you too," Xiao Naihe said calmly.


    "I can get the remnant copy of the four elephant Sutra. You really contributed a lot. I also know that you got the remnant copy of the four elephant Sutra. I hope you don''t be known by others. You should understand that this kind of thing is not only useful to the gods and sages, but also attractive to ancient immortals. Its importance is no less than that of immortal French."


    The ancient iron sign language was dignified. He didn''t even know the secret of getting the copy of the remnant, even master Guo.


    The importance of the four elephant Sutra is far more than the bones of the ancient Phoenix. Even if there are only a few fragments, it is more important than the immortal body of the Phoenix.


    "Don''t worry, master. I have my own discretion."


    "That''s good."


    Xiao Naihe smiled. He had a complete four elephant Sutra. He was more than an ancient iron hand. He didn''t want others to know about it.


    "Well, I can''t go in here. It''s up to you. After you copy part of French, you can send this divine order."


    With that, Gu Tieshou handed a token to Xiao Naihe.


    This token is engraved with some mysterious space secret method, which can ignore the distance of dimensional space.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t talk nonsense. He called "Feng Xinzi" and asked "Feng Xinzi" to lead him in.


    "Feng Xinzi" jumped up as soon as he sensed Xiao Naihe''s idea. It seemed that he had a vague feeling with the bones of the ancient Phoenix.


    At the next moment, a passage appeared over the ancient Phoenix skeleton, which led Xiao Naihe in!

 Chapter 3710

    Just as Xiao Naihe stepped into the bones of the ancient Phoenix, he suddenly heard a strange sound.


    "Dong Dong Dong..." it''s like the sound of heartbeat. The whole world beats up and down with this sound.


    This heartbeat is not virtual, but can be really felt from the five senses.


    Not only Xiao Naihe, but also Guo Shi and Gu Tieshou outside heard the voice at this time.


    "What''s that sound?"


    "Seems to come from the bones of the ancient Phoenix?"


    As soon as their looks changed, with the rhythm of this burst of rhythm, it seemed that the ancient Phoenix was going to be resurrected and reborn at this time.


    At that moment, something seemed to break through the ground in the depths of the earth. After hearing this sound, both of them couldn''t help but be moved and feel incredible and shocked.


    "Is the ancient Phoenix going to be reborn?" master Guo cried out.


    The rebirth of the ancient Phoenix is an extremely terrible thing. Once it is spread, it can sweep the whole eastern boundary, the ancient city of weizhenxian.


    The ancient iron hand looked changed and finally shook his head: "it''s impossible. It''s said that the ancient Phoenix did have the ability to regenerate through fire, which is the most special ability among many immortal beasts. However, the ancient Phoenix''s regeneration through fire is conditional. The Phoenix''s heart, immortal blood, immortal life, immortal body and spirit are indispensable."


    Speaking of this, the ancient iron hand gave a slight pause and said, "there is only one skeleton left in front of this ancient Phoenix. The spirits have dissipated completely, and there is no possibility of rebirth."


    "But just now the sound was like a heartbeat. Does it mean that the heart of the Phoenix is in the bones of the ancient Phoenix?"


    "No, if there was a phoenix''s heart, there would be no skeleton left. It could have evolved into new flesh and blood. After all, the ability of the Phoenix''s heart is far more mysterious than that of an ancient Phoenix. It is estimated that the boy entered the space of the skeleton and caused some chain reactions."


    In fact, master Guo himself knows that the heart of the ancient Phoenix is really not here. They have studied this place for many years. They can''t tell whether there is a phoenix heart.


    But where do they know that the heart of the Phoenix is indeed here, but not in the bones of the ancient Phoenix, but in the center of Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows.


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe got the heart of the Phoenix from the reincarnation tomb. He directly collected the heart of the Phoenix into his eyebrows and bred the heart of the Phoenix with his strength.


    This Phoenix heart had been pregnant and raised in the reincarnation tomb for many years before Xiao Naihe got it. It is likely to regain its vitality in a generation or even a shorter time.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t expect that this Phoenix heart had such a strong reaction to the bones of the ancient Phoenix. As soon as he came in, the Phoenix heart in the center of his eyebrows immediately jumped up, and even he couldn''t stop the heartbeat.


    "Does it mean that this Phoenix heart and this skeleton are actually born together?" Xiao Naihe suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Only when one is born together can it trigger a chain reaction in the heart of the Phoenix.


    In an instant, Xiao Naihe all his thoughts became clear.


    "No wonder ''Fengxinzi'' is so close to me that he is even willing to bring me into this skeleton space. I''m afraid it''s because the Phoenix heart in my eyebrow belongs to one with the ancient Phoenix skeleton. Fengxinzi mistook me for the descendant of the ancient Phoenix."


    Seeing the "Phoenix heart" jumping on his shoulder, Xiao Naihe secretly affirmed his guess.


    This skeleton space is actually another small thousand world, but there is nothing in it. There is only a huge skeleton, and each bone is like a star river.


    Thousands of bones are connected, as if it is a huge universe world, forming a vast and infinite star river network.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe also saw that there were indeed dense words on these bones.


    Xiao Naihe was sure that he had not learned these words and would not these words, but when he saw these words, the heart of the Phoenix in his eyebrows beat again.


    At this moment, all the obscure ancient words became extremely clear, as if the meaning of all the words naturally appeared in his mind.


    He knew it was the ghost of the Phoenix''s heart, but it was a great benefit to Xiao Naihe.


    Otherwise, even if he writes down these ancient characters, it will take some time to look them up.


    The words on these bones are so dense that even if the God King wants to remember them, it will take at least several days.


    "I see. There is a kind of prohibition in these words. It is difficult for ordinary strong people to see the whole picture."


    Xiao suddenly realized that the prohibition on these words was probably left in the ancient Phoenix. If it is someone else, even a sage, I''m afraid he can''t break the ban by force.


    But Xiao is different. He has the heart of a Phoenix. In this skeleton space, he is like a fish in water. These prohibitions are of no use to him.


    With his accomplishments, it took him less than two days to remember all the ancient characters in his mind.


    "It''s really a mysterious fairy body method. These ancient texts were deliberately left by the ancient Phoenix during its rebirth. They are worthy of being the Phoenix fairy body and have infinite profound meaning."


    Xiao could not help but sigh that although he also practiced fruit and other body skills, except for the four elephant Divine Body recorded in the four elephant classic, the Phoenix immortal body was the strongest body skill he had ever seen.


    Although he also opened the eternal Tao body before he came to the immortal earth, the eternal Tao body was studied from the eternal Avenue. The level was vague and far less fierce than the Phoenix immortal body.


    The skill of the Phoenix immortal body has really played a great role in him. He doesn''t lack anything now, such as magic power, array and Dandao, but he lacks a powerful body skill.


    For example, the eternal Tao body obviously began to be stretched after being promoted to the king of God.


    The starting point of "four elephant Divine Body" is too high. You can''t practice until the ancient immortal.


    The "Phoenix immortal body" just makes up for his current defects. The strength of the immortal body plays a great role even after she has cultivated ancient immortals.


    "This'' Phoenix immortal body ''is really powerful and mysterious. It just takes tens of thousands of years or even more to cultivate a small immortal body. If you want to achieve perfection, you may not be able to achieve it in millions of years."


    Xiao Naihe secretly thought that he also expected that such a powerful immortal body skill would not be easy to achieve.


    Fortunately, he has a "Phoenix heart", and cultivating "Phoenix immortal body" is definitely twice the result with half the effort.


    "And this immortal method can''t be written down to the ancient iron hand at one time. They must give a small part, and they can only give it every other period of time." Xiao had a calculation in his heart.


    This immortal body art is so mysterious that if you copy it directly to the two people at one time, with their wisdom, once they understand some of the key points, they will inevitably doubt the secret of the "heart of the Phoenix".

 Chapter 3711

    Xiao Naihe cultivated the "Phoenix immortal body" in the skeleton space. Because of the blessing of the "Phoenix heart", now Xiao Naihe has some attainments in the immortal body.


    His skin was as white as lanolin, as clear as glass. Vaguely, he could even see an indelible flame on his body.


    That is the sign of Phoenix immortal fire. When the Phoenix immortal body is cultivated into a prototype, the Phoenix immortal fire will appear.


    Although it is only a small flame now, it represents that Xiao Naihe has taken a step on the immortal body.


    "It is worthy of being a phoenix immortal body. The many body skills I have practiced before are not as good as this immortal body skill." Xiao Naihe sighed secretly.


    You can see that his clothes have become extremely dark, dirty and even sour.


    After cultivating the valley, the cultivator will not eat human fireworks or touch the mundane. In particular, the divine king''s strong physique is even stronger, and any impurities in the body should be removed.


    But now Xiao Naihe''s flesh can still discharge so many impurities. Obviously, the flesh is not quenched thoroughly enough.


    It''s no wonder that Xiao Naihe''s not strong in physique. On the contrary, Xiao Naihe''s really strong in physique since he cultivated the rudiment of eternal Tao body.


    Practitioners of the same level are not even as strong as him in terms of physique. The main reason is that he is still weak in refining his body.


    The appearance of Phoenix fairy body just made up for his flaw.


    Not only that, in this ancient Phoenix skeleton space, the heart of the Phoenix has also obtained certain benefits and is constantly being repaired.


    In a certain time, the heart of the Phoenix is bound to return to its peak.


    "It smells terrible."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. At this time, a trace of Phoenix immortal fire in his body immediately burned up, burning all his clothes, and then summoned clean clothes from his own hands.


    "Although this Phoenix immortal body is powerful, it has some conflicts with the eternal Tao body. Before cultivating the ''four elephant divine body'', the noumenon should still be dominated by the Phoenix immortal body."


    Although the eternal Tao body has been cultivated by Xiao Naihe, Xiao Naihe has no intention to continue to cultivate the eternal Tao body.


    After all, the eternal Tao body must specialize in the system of the eternal Avenue. Xiao Naihe has transferred to the four elephant Sutra to cultivate the God creation system.


    In the future, noumenon will also practice the "four elephant Divine Body", which is only stronger than the perfect eternal divine body.


    Moreover, the eternal way is reflected in that although it is only the prototype, it is too overbearing, which is not conducive to the cultivation of noumenon.


    Xiao Naihe already had an idea. He wanted to peel the eternal Tao body from the noumenon. The noumenon practiced the Phoenix immortal body, and the eternal Tao body could be peeled off on the separate body.


    He hasn''t created his own separate body yet. The immortal fetus certainly can''t. the immortal fetus is born with immortal body and can''t be compatible with the eternal Tao body.


    Moreover, after he got the era void fragments, even if he wanted to activate the immortal fetus, he knew that his current practice was still shallow and difficult to achieve.


    "No, there''s another one. That''s just right."


    When he was in Xuanyuan position, he grabbed a flesh and blood body from the Emperor Zhou.


    The flesh and blood body was the cottage prepared by Emperor Zhou for his second incarnation. Unfortunately, it was taken away by Xiao Naihe and now it is still collected in the storage space by him.


    Thinking of this, Xiao immediately summoned this flesh and blood body, and a separate body that looked like the son of Zhou immediately appeared.


    Xiao had no time to study before, but now when he looked at this flesh and blood body, he found some clues.


    "This is not the essence of the son of Zhou!" Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows.


    He originally thought that the flesh and blood he robbed was the noumenon of Zhou Tianzi before his birth. After years of pregnancy and breeding preparation, he fused again.


    Now it seems that this is not only the noumenon of the son of Zhou, but also does not belong to the human body. It is more similar to the natural body of Xiantai.


    It''s just that the level is far lower than that of immortal fetus, but this body is also very special, that is, there is real flesh and blood. Of course, these flesh and blood are not the son of Zhou, but the birth of this natural fetus.


    "Where did Zhou Tianzi get this natural fetal body? Although the level is far lower than that of immortal fetus, the potential is not low, and Zhou Tianzi gave this natural fetal body to the middle God King."


    Xiao Naihe was secretly surprised that this natural fetal body was no less physical than his unparalleled God King, but the fetal body lacked the power of law.


    This time, Xiao recalled that he had fought with the emperor of Zhou at that time. At that time, the emperor of Zhou had not recovered his cultivation at the peak. He was probably the immortal second emperor.


    If Zhou Tianzi had restored the power of law, he was afraid that he could immediately integrate this natural carcass. At that time, Xiao Naihe would be killed by Zhou Tianzi even if he was strong.


    "So I was really lucky at that time." Xiao Naihe touched his chin.


    Now that he has become the king of God and has the power of his own laws, it is no easier to integrate the natural carcass.


    Without thinking, Xiao immediately ran the eternal Avenue. A yin-yang wheel appeared above his head, and there was a small figure on it.


    It''s like a reduced version of Xiao Naihe. This is the body of the eternal Tao body.


    "This is the time."


    There was a flash of light in Xiao''s eyes. He directly integrated the body of the eternal Tao into the natural matrix.


    At the next moment, you can see that there are many orifices all over the carcass, which spit out clouds like mist, just like a miraculous medicine, with a strange taste.


    At this time, the natural fetal body seems to have a feeling of breaking its shell and hatching new flesh and blood.


    "Crackling."


    Each acupoint orifice made a thunderous sound, and an unparalleled masculine blood burst out of the acupoint orifice, filling the small space at once.


    After a while, the natural carcass, which was originally similar to the son of Zhou, suddenly seemed to be recast flesh and blood. Unexpectedly, it became seven or eight points similar to Xiao Naihe''s appearance.


    Soon, a kind of morality that goes directly to the original heart and the eternal road surged out of the natural carcass and expressed in an indescribable way.


    Xiao Naihe attached the spirit to the carcass and immediately felt a huge will.


    "The eternal way of heaven."


    Yes, it is not the eternal Road, but a mysterious artistic conception of the eternal Heaven Road. There is the mystery of the birth of creatures between heaven and earth, which makes the eternal road.


    "The son of Zhou deserves to be the patron of the eternal way of heaven and the son of the eternal way of heaven. His flesh and blood is definitely based on the eternal road and even the eternal way of heaven, and integrates the eternal body. It''s an unspeakable fit." Xiao sighed secretly.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe even doubted that the Emperor Zhou had been "killed" by the champion emperor. He was not really inferior to others. Maybe he could use the champion emperor''s hand to temper himself, wash his heart, and better integrate himself into this natural matrix.

 Chapter 3712

    "That Zhou Tianzi, it seems not as simple as I thought. If he had not restrained him with the power of the cause and effect tree, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have robbed the flesh and blood so smoothly at that time."


    Xiao Naihe was determined. Many things didn''t quite understand before, but now they can be explained when they are combined.


    The nine sons of heaven, known as the champion emperor, are favored by the eternal Heaven. This kind of character is the cruel role of the protagonist in the whole fairy land. How can it be easily defeated by the champion emperor.


    "Forget it, it''s no use thinking about it. Just be careful after the emperor this week, and it''s not easy to meet him." Xiao didn''t think about it any more.


    He concentrated on refining this carcass. Now this separation has integrated the physique of the eternal Tao body and cooperated with Xiao Naihe''s eternal Tao heart, which is even stronger than his noumenon.


    The high God King is invincible. Even if you encounter an ordinary high God King, you don''t have the power of a war.


    "There is still a trace of the breath left by the son of Zhou, which is about to be erased by the Phoenix Fire."


    The fire of Phoenix is the best of the different fires of heaven and earth. There are thousands of different fires of heaven and earth in the immortal earth. The fire of Phoenix is the top 50 different fires, and the top 50 different fires are all immortal fire levels.


    If his Phoenix immortal body condenses his physique, the power of different fire will be more powerful and directly transformed into immortal fire


    After the legendary Phoenix immortal body was completed, the ancient Phoenix reached the peak of the ancient immortal. The Phoenix immortal fire can burn even a small Taiyu directly.


    Of course, Xiao Naihe''s Phoenix immortal body is only a little condensed and thick. The condensed Phoenix Fire has not been transformed into a fairy fire, and it''s just a flame.


    However, it is easy to erase the breath left by the son of Zhou.


    At that moment, Xiao summoned the fire and wiped out this ominous smell directly in the depths of his separation.


    After a while, the whole split breathing changed, just like the dragon and tiger spitting fairy fog. The breathing was as heavy as the Star River, the eyes were like lightning and thunder, and the breath was as calm and thick as mountains and rivers.


    This general trend is very good, almost to catch up with the momentum of the high God King. Even the general high God King will feel spiritual oppression.


    At the same time, in a remote country in Xiantu, in a very hidden cave, a man showed his strong upper body.


    There was a fog around Zhou Tianzi''s body. Combined with the masculinity of blood gas, it showed an extremely powerful Qi field.


    The power of the flesh was revealed, the gods and ghosts were not close, and the immortal Buddha retreated.


    It can be seen that the physical constitution of Zhou Tianzi is very powerful, but it is obviously less spiritual. It is more like a flesh and blood body without soul.


    At this time, Zhou Tianzi could keenly feel that something was lost in his heart.


    At the next moment, he immediately understood what had happened. A surge of anger poured out of his heart and his face became ferocious: "my natural carcass, my flesh and blood. Hateful, it erased the mark and breath I left."


    The natural fetal body was obtained by chance and prepared for better cultivation of the eternal road in the future.


    He didn''t know how much resources had been spent in order to give birth to the fetal body.


    Even do not hesitate to act, hide from the champion emperor by pretending to die, sacrifice the whole imperial dynasty, temper their eternal heart, cross the eternal other side, live and die, understand the great terror between life and death, and want to integrate the carcass in the future to achieve the unity of mind, body and spirit, and step into a high-ranking sage at one fell swoop.


    Once successful, his eternal road can be built immediately. Even the champion is not his opponent.


    However, the aboriginal who met in Xuanyuan''s position actually had the legendary treasure of cause and effect. Tianke his divine soul and took away the carcass was tantamount to destroying human opportunity.


    Thousands of years of planning disappeared, and now the imprint and breath left by him have been erased, and Zhou Tianzi''s hatred for the man has reached the extreme.


    "Even if the man has reached the other shore, two flowers, two lives and two deaths are eternal, and an eternal Tao heart is complete, it is impossible to erase my seal breath, unless it is the legendary different fire of heaven and earth above medium level."


    Although Zhou Tianzi''s face was distorted with hate, he was extremely calm in his heart and knew that what had happened was irreparable.


    "No matter who you are, ruin my chance and hate each other. As long as I find you, I will let you die and frustrate your bones and ashes!"


    This is an oath, and I have been blessed by the curse. If Zhou Tianzi can''t do these things in the future, he will certainly be eaten back, but it can be seen that Zhou Tianzi''s hatred for Xiao Naihe is extremely strong.


    "However, my body is not as spiritual as the birth of the fetus that day. The star moon relic is about to open. The relic is located in the ancient city of immortality. It''s time to start. As long as I can enter the place in the relic, not only can I make up for all the losses, but also I can get a great opportunity. It''s not impossible to see the level of heaven."


    As soon as Zhou Tianzi''s eyes turned, he had begun to focus on the Xingyue ruins. He planned that as long as he got the chance in the Xingyue ruins, he would probably be promoted to a higher level at that time, and revenge would be no problem in the future.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe has run in the natural matrix perfectly. Now he calls this matrix eternal separation, which will replace the noumenon to cultivate the eternal Avenue and continue to cultivate the eternal Tao body and eternal Tao heart.


    He specialized in the four elephant Sutra to cultivate the avenue of creating God, and then supplemented by his infinite destiny to cultivate the Phoenix immortal body.


    "Huh?" at this time, he felt a very evil spell, as if he was locking himself in the dark.


    This kind of magic power is accompanied by some kind of cause and effect and locks itself. If Xiao Naihe''s great achievement in the cause and effect Avenue, he may ignore this kind of magic power.


    "Someone is cursing me? He has a bad idea for me... It seems that the son of Zhou is coming. He noticed that I erased his mark and breath." Xiao Naihe thought in his heart.


    However, he was not afraid of Zhou Tianzi. Zhou Tianzi was overcast by himself at the beginning. It will take a long time to recover.


    "Regardless of the emperor of Zhou, first pass part of the immortal body text copied to Guo Shi and Gu Tieshou."


    Xiao Naihe also kept his promise. Without being suspected by the other party, he spread out some ancient texts of Phoenix immortal body copied.


    "The Phoenix immortal body has infinite meanings. It''s nothing more than cultivation. I can cultivate Phoenix immortal body with the blessing of the Phoenix heart. However, master Guo and Gu Tieshou are afraid that it''s impossible to cultivate physique."


    Xiao Naihe shook his head. How clever the immortal beast''s immortal body skill is. Of course, the cultivation conditions are extremely harsh.

 Chapter 3713

    Guo Shi waited outside for some days, but Gu Tieshou has gone back.


    As one of the vice presidents of the world academy, Gu Tieshou has a lot to do in the Academy.


    Unlike the ancient iron hand, Mr. Guo is a teacher of Cao Zhai. On the contrary, he is much more relaxed than the ancient iron hand. Let alone a few days, he can afford to wait even for a few years.


    "Huh?"


    Master Guo suddenly noticed a slight fluctuation, and then his face showed a happy look. It was his token that moved.


    Xiao Naihe took the other side of the communication order before he left. Unless he got the immortal body text or other important things, the token will not move.


    "Did you copy the immortal script?" master Guo asked quickly towards the communication order.


    "There are indeed mysterious ancient texts in the bones of the ancient Phoenix, but I copy less than 1%, and the residual Taoist rhyme on it can''t bear it for a while."


    "It doesn''t matter. First pass on the part you copied."


    Then a red fog appeared on the communication order, which was the engraved chapter of Phoenix immortal body.


    Xiao Naihe only took a small part of the beginning to avoid making Guo Shi suspicious, so he copied a small part.


    But even so, when Guo Shi saw these words, his face suddenly showed a color of ecstasy, and his body trembled with excitement.


    "You can''t be wrong. Yes, it''s an ancient character, and it''s a phoenix character. Now it has been lost among the Terrans. Only the ancient Phoenix can use this ancient character."


    Although master Guo couldn''t understand what was described, it didn''t prevent him from recognizing the word Feng.


    Suppressing his inner ecstasy, Guo Shi said again: "after all, the Phoenix word has been lost for too long. Even I don''t understand its meaning. It seems that I have to consult it."


    Then Guo Shi informed Gu Tieshou. After he learned that, Gu Tieshou ignored everything on his head and rushed directly to Guo Shi''s cave.


    The two men looked at this short piece of Fengwen, and their hearts were agitated.


    "It is said that the Phoenix immortal body, even if it is placed under the heaven of the immortal earth, is also a top immortal body. If you can understand the mystery and step into a higher realm, it is even impossible to see the secret of the ancient immortal."


    Gu Tieshou''s face also has a blush left by excitement. Even if he is a sage and strong man, he will inevitably lose his manners when he gets the Phoenix immortal body.


    Speaking of this, Gu Tieshou asked Xiao Naihe opposite the communication order: "little guy, can''t you copy the remaining Fengwen?"


    "No, the above Taoist rhyme is still there, and the remaining power is not reduced. I have consumed a lot of strength at a glance. If I want to continue, at least I need to return to the original peak." Xiao Naihe made a horse way.


    He has realized that Gu Tieshou and Guo Shi are moving treasures.


    Since Xiao Naihe ascended to the king of God, each cultivation needs to consume too many resources. Although he extorted a lot of benefits from Huangfeng Valley, none of them is too much.


    Sure enough, hearing Xiao Nai''s words, Gu Tieshou immediately said, "don''t worry about it. I have accumulated so many years. There are many natural materials, earth treasures and panacea, which can help you recover from cultivation."


    "I can also take out all the miraculous medicines in this medicine garden," Guo said.


    For the sake of Phoenix immortal body, these two people will never be stingy. After all, accumulating more resources is not as important as Phoenix fairy body. They still know the trade-off.


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe knew that his goal had been achieved. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s so troublesome for you two predecessors. By the way, I need something and bother you to prepare."


    Hearing what Xiao had to prepare, Gu Tieshou raised his eyebrows and asked, "these are the things of the array. Why do you want these things?"


    "I''m going to build a cultivation array inside, which can gather Reiki faster and help my cultivation. I''m going to practice in place."


    "You still know the array?" the old iron hand was surprised. The little guy knew too much.


    However, the ancient iron hand and the ancient iron hand had no doubt. Whether it was true or false, they would prepare whatever Xiao wanted now, because the Phoenix text of the Phoenix immortal body was worth paying some price.


    Of course, Xiao Naihe is not to build a gathering spirit array, but to build a killing and cutting array.


    He has been preparing for this battle array for some time, but he still needs some things. Now he can get them from the ancient iron hand.


    Soon, Gu Tieshou and Guo Shi passed a large number of panacea, natural materials and earth treasures directly to Xiao Naihe through the space channel of the token.


    And Gu Tieshou''s hands and feet were also very agile. He soon gave Xiao Naihe the materials he needed.


    There are some precious materials here. Even the ancient iron hand spent a lot of effort to get them.


    Looking at the things that the two people kept sending in, Xiao was happy to blossom in his heart.


    He was not idle, and soon copied the next part of Fengwen and sent it out.


    At this time, Gu Tieshou and Guo Shi were stimulated. Resources were sent in batch by batch, and other issues were not considered, because these two fairy body articles were real and could not be false.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Naihe''s painting a large array of killing and cutting is called "magic array". It takes excellent magic as the array diagram. It can be attacked and defended, and is of great use.


    Once a person with unstable Taoist heart is hit by the "magic killing array", he will completely fall into a dreamland and can''t struggle.


    Even the high God King will lose consciousness in an instant if he is accidentally caught.


    The most important thing is that this "magic killing array" is different from other large killing and cutting arrays. It can be hidden in the array diagram and will not be limited to where it is. It is flexible and most suitable for Xiao Naihe.


    "Formation!"


    However, Xiao had the idea of being left behind by the saint of the southern sky array. In addition, he also had the inside information of the array, so it was not a big problem to draw a "magic killing array".


    Then Xiao Naihe hid the "magic killing array" in the body of the separated body. He called the refined separated body eternal separated body.


    Xiao Naihe has calculated his next actions in his heart. His body will stay in the skeleton space of the ancient Phoenix and continue to cultivate the immortal body. Then he will leave here with eternal separation and prepare to enter the Xingyue ruins.


    In the memory of the wise monk, he learned the existence of the ruins of stars and moons.


    The predecessor of this Xingyue relic is the ancient Xingyue immortal sect, which is said to be one of the nine immortal gates in the Oriental realm.


    In its heyday, it was guarded by the strong ancient immortals, which was three times stronger than today''s Xianmen.


    The Xingyue relic is located in the Tianhe river at the mouth of the natural danger frontier of the ancient city of Xian, which is located in the depths of the chaotic star sea.


    The chaotic star sea where the star moon relic is located will ebb for a period of time every 300 years, exposing the entrance of the relic.


    The chaotic star sea is a place with chaotic laws. Even sages will fall if they break into it. If the tide does not ebb, it is difficult to get close.


    Calculate the time, and the star moon ruins are about to open.

 Chapter 3714

    Before leaving again, Xiao Naihe called out the clouds and snow that had been living in the stars in his body.


    The Xingyu in Xiao Naihe''s body has become a small Taiyu. The law Avenue inside is very perfect, enough for yantiange and others to practice.


    Xiao Naihe once wanted Yantian Pavilion and others to come out of the world and seek their own opportunities, but the people in Yantian pavilion are very consistent and all want to live in this world.


    Unless one day can step into the realm of immortality, he will leave.


    However, Xiao Naihe was not surprised. After all, the people of Yantian pavilion have lived in Xingyu for a long time, and some have even got married and have a place in it.


    There is not much difference between the stars in this body and the present world, but the rich aura is more suitable for their practice.


    However, Yun Weixue is no longer suitable for living in this inner star world, because Yun Weixue is close to immortality and is only a little short of promotion.


    Although Xiao Naihe''s inner law of the universe is perfect, it can only be provided for people below immortality to practice.


    "The skeleton space of the ancient Phoenix is suitable for your cultivation. I put my body here, shrouded in the heart of the Phoenix, and you won''t have any difficulty in promoting immortality."


    Yun Weixue''s physique has been cultivated by Xiao Naihe before. It is not much worse than those saints, daughters and sons.


    "I took three drops of heart blood from the heart of the Phoenix to help you practice immortal body writing and practice here."


    The three drops of heart blood taken out by Xiao Naihe from the heart of the Phoenix are also the most valuable essence blood of the heart of the Phoenix.


    A drop of ancient Phoenix''s blood essence can even change a practitioner''s constitution. Even the Qianhuang family is afraid that the Phoenix blood in the whole body is not as pure as this drop of heart blood.


    If it had been before, Xiao Naihe would not have consumed the Phoenix''s heart so much, but now in the ancient Phoenix skeleton space, the Phoenix''s heart recovers very quickly and has condensed some painstaking efforts.


    Taking out three drops of heart blood has some impact on the heart of the Phoenix, but it''s still worth it.


    Facing Xiao Naihe, who had not seen for many days, Yun Weixue couldn''t help asking, "are you leaving again?"


    "I''m going to a place called Xingyue ruins. Although that place is dangerous, it may get a big chance." Xiao Naihe smiled.


    "Then be careful."


    Now yunweixue is no longer the ignorant girl who formed a Taoist couple with Xiao Naihe for many years. Slowly affected by Xiao Naihe, the Taoist heart has become more and more stable.


    She knew how Xiao was bent on pursuing a higher road, and she would silently support him behind his back.


    From the previous love between the two, they have now helped each other. The practitioners have a long life and never stick to a temporary gathering.


    After explaining things and leaving some cultivation resources, Xiao was about to leave the skeleton space.


    Xiao Naihe used "Feng Xinzi" to re connect a space channel and quietly left the skeleton space to ensure that he would not be noticed by Gu Tieshou and master Guo.


    However, before going to the Xingyue ruins, you should first get your merit card, which is not only the proof of students of Xianmen college, but also the ticket to enter the Xingyue ruins.


    After leaving the skeleton space, Xiao quietly returned to Cao Zhai.


    Coincidentally, Si Kongming was in the Cao Zhai.


    Xiao Naihe''s eternal separation is the appearance of noumenon. His breath converges. Even high sages can''t see any flaws.


    "Who is it?" Si Kongming, who was walking, suddenly noticed his sight and shouted immediately.


    When he saw what Xiao had to do, he was stunned for a moment, and then shouted excitedly, "brother Xiao is you. It''s great to see you."


    After Huang Fenggu said goodbye, Si Kongming specially checked Xiao Naihe''s background again.


    This time, he found something and found out everything about Xiao Naihe''s coming from the lower world to shengtiangu country.


    However, he could not find out the strong man behind Xiao Naihe. In order not to offend the strong man, Si Kongming did not dare to continue his investigation.


    Now sikongming has secretly decided to hold Xiao Naihe''s thigh, which may deter the old man behind him.


    "Stop playing tricks. My merit is on you."


    "Yes, the merit value handed in by palm orchid has been allocated. Is brother ready to spend it now?"


    Xiao Naihe took back the merit card and said slowly, "I''m not interested. I have another plan."


    "Brother, what do you mean..."


    "Do you know where the gathering point for the star moon ruins is?" Xiao Naihe suddenly asked.


    "Xingyue ruins?" Si Kongming''s face changed and said in surprise, "brother, do you want to go in Xingyue ruins?"


    "Don''t tell me you don''t have this plan." Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Si Kongming, the thief boy, is slippery, but Xiao Naihe knows that the other party''s mind is delicate and not simple. He knows a lot of things. It''s impossible not to know the existence of star and moon relics.


    "This......" Si Kongming touched his head and smiled, "I''m planning to open the star moon ruins tomorrow. I''ll come back and wait for you."


    The opening place of Xingyue relic is in the Tianhe of Xiangu City, which is located in the depths of the chaotic star sea.


    Luanxing seaside connects the natural frontier, also known as the Jedi. It is one of the most dangerous secret places in the ancient immortal city.


    In particular, there is an extremely mysterious power in the chaotic star sea, just like the Jiuqu Yellow River. Once entering the chaotic star sea, it will be limited by the complex void magic.


    Even high-ranking sages are extremely dangerous to enter the sea of chaotic stars. They may fall every minute.


    Unless you step into the ancient immortal and cross the chaotic star sea with a strong ancient immortal body. Otherwise, under the ancient immortal, no practitioner can get close to the chaotic star sea.


    The star moon relic is located in the depths of the chaotic star sea. The entrance of the star moon relic will appear every 300 years.


    At this time, the danger in the chaotic star sea is greatly reduced. Many practitioners in Xiangu will go to the chaotic star sea to look for opportunities.


    Although the danger is reduced, for most practitioners, the danger can not be underestimated, and countless practitioners are buried.


    As the leader of the ancient city of Xian, Xianmen college and other Taoist families are in charge of the order of the natural frontier.


    "There are two entrances to Xingyue ruins, Tiankou and Dikou. Ordinary students of Xianmen college and other ordinary members of the Taoist family can only enter Dikou. Dikou has special restrictions, which restricts the entry of practitioners below sages. Tiankou is not limited to the realm, and there are more opportunities than Dikou, but it is extremely dangerous. Generally, only students of the holy college and sages can enter."


    Speaking of the Xingyue relics, Si Kongming kept talking and investigated the relics clearly.


    "Our merit card is no different from Baitang and Shiyuan, so we can only enter Dikou."


    "Dikou?"


    Xiao Naihe looked far away and didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 3715

    The star moon relics opened every 300 years can attract many strong people every time.


    Although the star moon ruins have been discovered for many years, there are still many opportunities in the ruins.


    This time, the entrance of the star moon ruins is about to open, and countless people have gathered in the natural frontier.


    Xianmen college and daotong aristocratic family were the leading forces, and there were many sects, families and other forces that sent disciples.


    When Xiao Naihe and Si Kongming arrived, many practitioners were already coming and going in the frontier city, and were preparing to enter the Xingyue ruins.


    "So many people come? Some accomplishments are not even immortal. Aren''t these people looking for death in the sea of stars?" Sikong mington felt speechless when he saw many practitioners on the road who are not even immortal.


    "All communication in the world is for benefit, and even practitioners can''t avoid vulgarity." Xiao was very calm, and his eyes stayed in the air.


    There is a long empty plank road on the natural danger frontier, which is the channel connecting the entrance of the random star sea.


    At that time, many sages and powerful people in Xiangu city directly connected the frontier city and the mouth of the luanxing coast with powerful means to build a void plank road.


    "Awesome. At the beginning, dozens of high sages built it by powerful means. Without this empty plank road, the practitioners below sages could not get close to the chaotic star sea."


    Si Kongming couldn''t help sighing that he didn''t see this plank road the first day, but he would be very shocked every time he looked at it.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t speak, because what he saw was not the surface of the void plank road, but the Taoist structure inside and outside the void plank road, which became extremely clear under his eyes.


    "It seems that my pupil technique has evolved again."


    In the four elephant Sutra, there are extremely mysterious pupil techniques. Among them, the "four elephant divine pupil" is the main one, supplemented by the sense of heaven. It is the most mysterious pupil technique in the Sutra.


    The "four elephant god pupil" has endless mysteries. When cultivated to the highest level, it can even decompose the true God and even the mysteries of the way of heaven, surpass the limit of the road, and peep through all the stars in the world.


    However, Xiao Nai''s current "four elephant supernatural powers" are far from reaching the top, but even if they are only in their embryonic form, he can still see many things that others can''t see.


    The most obvious thing was that he saw all the Taoist structures in the void plank road, as if he were exposed in front of him.


    "It turned out that the ''four elephant god pupil'' could still be used like this." Xiao felt his chin and was a little surprised.


    If you improve your cultivation, you may not be able to see through the casting structure of ancient immortals at that time.


    Just as Xiao Naihe''s thoughts drifted away, a cold rebuke sounded: "it''s you, you actually feel here?"


    The opening was a woman in a red robe, with a pair of Danfeng eyes showing sharp and mean.


    Xiao Naihe recognized that this woman was Jin Miaoshan who had a conflict at Xianmen college.


    "Is this place where you two grass house mole ants can come? Mole ants usually feel like coming here to die." Jin Miaoshan said coldly.


    Xiao Naihe clapped his hands and said faintly, "where''s the fly? It''s too noisy."


    "Bitch, how dare you call me a fly?"


    "When did I say you? Oh, so you admit that you are a fly. I thought the so-called eldest lady of Jinwu aristocratic family was delicate, but she was only a fly." Xiao Naihe smiled.


    Jin Miaoshan jumped up like a cat with its tail trampled on and said in a shrill voice, "don''t be complacent too early. As an ant in your grass house, do you think you can go in?"


    "Miss Jin is still the same as the first time we met. People who don''t know think we abandoned Miss Jin, which led you to shout like a complaining woman here." Si Kongming smiled. If you really want to quarrel, Jin Miaoshan is definitely not his opponent.


    If it had been before, Si Kongming would not dare to treat Jin Miaoshan like this. After all, Jin Miaoshan is the daughter of the Jinwu family.


    But now sikongming wants to hold Xiao Naihe''s thigh. He''s really not afraid. He has an ancient immortal level backer.


    Jin Miaoshan was so angry that she was about to get angry, but she suddenly seemed to think of something and said coldly, "I don''t have the same experience with you. Your name is Xiao Naihe, right? What''s the matter with Yan Bin?"


    "What''s the matter with Yan Bin? Why can''t I understand?"


    "Don''t pretend to be silly. Yan Bin went to Huangfeng valley that day. There''s no news since then. It must be the ghost you smashed. What did you do to him?"


    Xiao Naihe said with a smile: "I went to Huangfeng Valley to perform a task that day. Why did he go to Huangfeng Valley? Miss Jin seems to know something. Why don''t you tell me?"


    Jin Miaoshan immediately concluded that she could not say that Yan Bin was going to hunt down Xiao.


    At the beginning, Xiao Naihe and Dong Huang qianxuan offended themselves in Qianji tower. Under the secret encouragement of Jin Miaoshan, Yan Bin took people to intercept Xiao Naihe and his three people.


    If you admit it, it is equivalent to admitting your crime of maiming your fellow disciples.


    Even if Xianmen college also has a life and death battle such as duel platform, once the crime of innocent assassination of a fellow student is convicted, even her Jin Miaoshan will be coquettish.


    "Why not? Besides, what can the students of Cao Zhai do to you noble hundred hall elites?"


    However, the more Xiao''s tone was understated, the more Jin Miaoshan doubted what the man knew.


    Although Jin Miaoshan has a bad temper, she is also a sensible person. She knows that some words can''t be said under the court.


    Just as Jin Miaoshan was about to die by Xiao Naihe, a cold voice came: "Miss Jin, are you in trouble? Do you need me to solve it for you?"


    It was a tall and powerful man with a huge sword on his back, and his whole body exuded a evil spirit.


    When he saw the man, someone recognized him at once.


    "Chi Shi''s sword kill!"


    "Sword killing is a strong man with stone beast blood, and has been inherited by the killer city. Recently, he stepped into haoxiong God King with sword, one of the best elites in 100 halls."


    "I''ve heard that he has been pursuing Jin Miaoshan for many years, but he can''t fight Yan Bin all the time. Do you think he''s ready to chase after haoxiong God King this time?"


    "Speaking of it, I haven''t seen Yan Bin for a while. He has been with Jin Miaoshan before. Why has he disappeared?"


    "Who are those two boys? It seems that their cultivation is not high, but they dare to provoke Jin Miaoshan?"


    The most indispensable thing in the world is the people who watch the excitement. No matter how high their cultivation is, it is inevitable that they are vulgar.


    Although I don''t know who Xiao Naihe and Si Kongming are, most people recognize Jin Miaoshan and Jiansha.


    Jin Miaoshan''s mind moved. She knew that Jiansha had been pursuing herself. Now she had an idea as soon as Jiansha came out.


    Then Jin Miaoshan showed a pitiful look: "it''s the two of them who killed brother Jian and abused me in front of so many people."

 Chapter 3716

    When the sword was killed, his eyes were frozen and cold.


    Suddenly, the onlookers immediately rushed to a bad spirit. The momentum of the God King made many people tremble in their hearts.


    "This sword is so powerful? It seems to be a great opponent."


    "When you enter the mouth of the ground this time, you must be careful of him."


    Some strong men in the crowd looked dignified and were afraid of sword killing.


    After entering Dikou, everyone is a competitor. Anyone may fall inside, and there is also the possibility of killing each other between the same door.


    The stronger the sword is, the more people fear it.


    By so many malicious eyes, Jiansha didn''t care, but continued to say: "apologize to Miss Jin, I''ll waste your meridians and belittle you as a mortal, otherwise, I''ll die!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, everyone could detect the sinister killing opportunity in the sword killing words.


    He''s serious.


    "The boy is finished. It''s not easy to provoke Jin Miaoshan."


    "Jin Miaoshan is the daughter of the Jinwu aristocratic family. Many people are chasing her."


    "Jiansha has been pursuing Jin Miaoshan. This time, in order to make a good impression on Jin Miaoshan, I absolutely dare to do it."


    "If you do it here, no one can save him."


    People looked on coldly, and some even laughed and mocked.


    No one is optimistic about Xiao Naihe and Si Kongming. These two people are introverted and cultivated. On the surface, they don''t even look immortal. Many people despise them.


    At the mercy of everyone''s sarcasm, Xiao Naihe still looked the same, and his face was still a shallow smile: "really? How about trying?"


    This


    Many people were stunned when they heard Xiao Naihe''s words.


    A practitioner who is not even immortal dares to kill such a mighty God King with a sword. What''s the difference between this and suicide?


    Even Si Kongming couldn''t help getting nervous.


    Although he knew that Xiao had stepped into the divine king, he couldn''t compete with him at once.


    The sword killed a little slow, and then showed a trace of anger: "you, look for death."


    Just when the sword was ready to kill, the next moment a pure light rushed from the distance.


    It was a huge word "retreat". The font contained the endless power of law, as if some mysterious power leaped on the surface.


    When the word "retreat" appeared in front of everyone, everyone suddenly felt a heavy breath.


    It seems to be integrated into the weight of the eternal mountains and rivers, which excites people''s hearts. At a glance, I feel that my body can''t bear it.


    "A small skill."


    The sword killed a cold smile, waved his hand while talking, and a bright light immediately shot from his hand.


    It was an invisible sword spirit, integrated into the will of sword killing. It was an atmosphere of thousands of troops and horses, which seemed to break all the momentum in the world.


    As soon as the two forces collided in the void, they immediately exploded streamers and burst out the people watching the excitement around.


    But at the next moment, another big word came down from the sky.


    "Feng!"


    As soon as the word "Feng" appeared, it was originally just the weight condensed in the font. All of a sudden, it seemed to be materialized and turned into a heavy force.


    It is like the vicissitudes of the country, condensed into a divine power, filled with time and space, and deeply penetrated into nothingness.


    As soon as Jiansha''s face changed, he quickly took out his hand to hold Jin Miaoshan nearby. The next moment, he directly withdrew and didn''t stay in place. Instead, he jumped directly into the distance of the street and disappeared.


    After the sword killing disappeared, the word "Feng" slowly turned into white light, and then fell into the ground and dissipated.


    From the appearance of these two words to the instant escape of Jiansha, the whole process was just a few breaths, but it shocked the others present.


    "Someone did it?"


    "If you can save these two boys, you must not be a simple person. You have to avoid the edge even if you kill with a sword. Who is it?"


    Some people showed surprised expressions, while others turned their eyes and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Obviously, someone has recognized the identity of the person who did it.


    Seeing that Jiansha was far away, Si Kongming also breathed out and asked: who helped us? Those two truths were really powerful just now. Even the genius sword of the chishi family was scared away. "


    Xiao Naihe just smiled, did not speak, turned his head and left where he was.


    Si Kongming hurried to catch up, but before Xiao Naihe went far, he saw Xiao Naihe stop, because there was a woman in a teahouse not far away who said hello to Xiao Naihe.


    This woman is gorgeous and unparalleled. She belongs to the first class in both appearance and temperament. Compared with this woman in front of her, Jin Miaoshan is like a village girl running out of a country.


    "This man..."


    When seeing the girl, Si Kongming couldn''t help moving. It was not because of the other party''s beautiful appearance, but because he recognized the woman.


    "Donghuang family''s two thousand gold, Donghuang thousand feather!"


    Sikongming didn''t say a word. Donghuang Qianyu is still Donghuang qianxuan''s sister.


    This woman just helped them?


    However, it seems that the sister relationship is not good. How can you help them?


    Donghuang Qianyu just glanced at Xiao Naihe and said slowly, "are you students of Caozhai? How did you offend Jin Miaoshan?"


    "Nothing. I just said a few words about her at the beginning." Xiao Naihe smiled.


    "Jin Miaoshan is narrow-minded and vengeful. You will not be better if you offend her. Now there is a sword to kill her. I can save you once. You should be careful in the future."


    "Thank you for reminding me, but even if the girl doesn''t do it, they can''t help me!" Xiao Naihe shook his head.


    Hearing the speech, Dong Huang frowned.


    Originally, she saved Jin Miaoshan only because they dared to be the enemy of Jin Miaoshan and had some grudges with the Jinwu aristocratic family where Jin Miaoshan lived.


    I thought the man in front of me was a man who spoke straight and acted with some backbone. Now it seems that he is a headstrong and arrogant man.


    All of a sudden, the favor for Xiao Naihe fell to the lowest.


    Donghuang Qianyu said indifferently, "in that case, you should take care of yourself."


    Words seem to be chasing customers.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t say anything. He smiled and left.


    When they left the teahouse, a man in white came out from behind the screen behind Donghuang Qianyu.


    "Younger martial sister Qianyu, why do you have to save such a person?"


    "There are some grudges between Jinwu aristocratic family and our Donghuang aristocratic family. Those who are enemies of Jinwu aristocratic family have a bit of courage, but it seems that they are just brave and resourceless." Donghuang Qianyu''s face was expressionless.


    The man in white smiled and suddenly said, "Jinwu aristocratic family and Yan family are very close recently. It seems that they have the intention of getting married. They want to form an alliance against your Donghuang aristocratic family."


    "What do you want to say?" Donghuang Qianyu frowned.


    "If you promise us to get married and join us with the strength of the Bai family, even the Yan Family and the Jinwu aristocratic family alliance will not be afraid."

 Chapter 3717

    "Bai Youwei, don''t mention it again in the future. It''s impossible between us." Donghuang Qianyu''s face was expressionless.


    As the two thousand gold of Donghuang family, she will only pursue Guxian Avenue in the future.


    Before reaching the peak, she never had any idea about the feelings between men and women.


    As the Tianjiao of the Bai family, Bai Youwei has a high talent. Even if he is placed in other Taoist aristocratic families, he is also a first-class level.


    But even so, it is absolutely impossible for her and Bai Youwei.


    "Qianyu, why do you refuse so fast?" Bai Youwei said with a wry smile.


    Donghuang Qianyu suddenly stopped. Her eyebrows were like a trace of frost. She opened her mouth indifferently: "don''t call my name directly. You can call my name and my elders."


    "If we succeed, it will definitely be good for the two families. We can try to get together."


    "Ha ha." Donghuang Qianyu suddenly smiled and charmed all sentient beings, which made Bai Youwei feel hot.


    However, there was no smile in the eyes of Donghuang Qianyu, only an indifferent look: "and I am me. Donghuang family is Donghuang family. My fate is never determined by others, even Donghuang family."


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if I want to marry, I''d rather choose the man who just killed with the sword. At least he''s much more pleasing to the eye than you."


    With that, Donghuang Qianyu left directly.


    Looking at the back of Donghuang Qianyu, a cold light flashed in Bai Youwei''s eyes: "choosing him is more pleasing to the eye than me? Donghuang Qianyu, you bitch. I''ll crush that mole ant man and see if you can say that."


    At this time, Xiao Naihe, who had already gone far, suddenly looked and paused.


    "Elder brother, what''s the matter?" Si Kongming asked.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and said faintly, "nothing, just some insects want to die."


    In a moment just now, Xiao was so blessed that he immediately noticed a trace of evil spirit and knew that someone had a fierce thought about himself.


    After he practiced the "four elephant pupil", his sense of heaven has gradually become small, and his telepathy is extremely sharp.


    Even if the sage had the slightest idea of him, he could detect it no matter how far away it was.


    And just now I felt a bad thought. It seems that someone in the city must have thought about himself.


    However, Xiao didn''t care. There were too many people who wanted him to die, one more and one less.


    "Woo woo."


    Suddenly, a roar came to mind in the city, and a strong breath was released. Suddenly, the sky changed color, the earth shook, and spread to hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Everyone in the city can see that in the distance, there is a red glow in the sky. It seems that countless horns play vocal music and hit the air violently.


    "The sea of stars is going to ebb. Why is it so sudden this time?"


    Si Kongming was stunned and immediately knew what had happened.


    Under normal circumstances, the ebb tide of the chaotic star sea should be here tomorrow or the day after tomorrow.


    Now the tide has suddenly ebbed, which surprised many people.


    But soon everyone in the city reacted. The tide of the chaotic star sea ebbed, which means that the entrance of the star moon ruins is about to open.


    All of a sudden, the strong came out from all directions and rushed to the empty plank road.


    Xiao Naihe also came to the bottom of the empty plank road. At this time, there were a sea of people everywhere. The breath of countless strong people was also released. The supreme emperor, the great emperor, the divine king and even the sages were all there. The released breath was mixed together, like a gentle wind, which made the whole border city tremble like Buddha.


    "There are too many people. There are at least hundreds of thousands here. This time, the dispute over relics seems very tragic."


    Si Kongming couldn''t help sighing.


    Once you enter the ruins, it''s the battlefield. It''s normal to see life and death on the battlefield. If hundreds of thousands of people come into Dikou, you don''t know how many people will die at that time.


    However, Xiao''s eyes moved. He vaguely felt dozens of powerful breath, which was on the high platform in the distance.


    However, there is a strange force field around the high platform, which can''t penetrate into the mind, and you can''t see the situation inside.


    "There''s the ancient iron hand." Xiao naitian felt sharp and felt the existence of the ancient iron hand at once.


    He did come too.


    There are still some unknown breath, which is still very strong, and even more powerful than the ancient iron hand.


    "The people on the high platform should enter Tiankou."


    Xiao felt his chin. Although Tiankou said that he did not limit cultivation, it was extremely dangerous. It was the battlefield of sages and strong men.


    He also knows that there will be a lot of trouble to enter Tiankou. In particular, his current cultivation will not benefit from competing with so many sages. He might as well fight in Dikou.


    And theoretically, the mouth of the earth and the mouth of the sky do not have nothing in common, and they may not be able to enter the mouth of the sky from the mouth of the earth.


    "Brother, look, Donghuang Qianyu is there."


    Looking along sikongming''s line of sight, Donghuang Qianyu stood in the crowd at this time, and the people around gave her a small space.


    Who knows Donghuang Qianjin? Donghuang Qianyu standing in the crowd seems to stand out from the crowd, which is very conspicuous.


    "There are Jiansha and Jin Miaoshan. They are also here. It seems that they are ready to enter the mouth of the ground."


    Xiao Naihe heard the speech, and then he felt a mixture of malicious lines of sight.


    In addition to feeling malice before, there are several lines of sight that are murderous to themselves.


    "It seems that this trip to the ruins must not be peaceful."


    Xiao Naihe thought in his heart.


    During his psychological activities, he suddenly walked out of the entrance of the empty plank road. These people had a huge breath and essence, and they were all sages and strong men.


    The leader of Xianmen college took the lead, "the situation has changed. The tide of the chaotic star sea has ebbed in advance, and the entrance of the star moon ruins has been opened in advance. The college people order with merit, and the aristocratic family and zongmen people enter the void plank road with pass cards. At that time, you will be sent to the Dikou at the same time."


    "Remind you that after entering the entrance, you may be randomly sent to each entrance, and it will be up to you. Finally, the opening time of the entrance is within three months, and you will be called back from the entrance at the same time. I hope you can grasp the time."


    Three months is not long or short for everyone.


    "Is it really only three months? If we deliberately stay in it when the time comes," someone said secretly.


    If you really stay inside, wait for the entrance to open in hundreds of years, and it''s not too late to go out at that time. Hundreds of years are nothing to them at all.


    "Don''t think about it. If you don''t leave when the time comes, the sea tide of chaotic stars will rise again, and the ruins of stars and moon will be covered by the magic of void immediately. Even sages can''t last for a few days and will die suddenly in it."

 Chapter 3718

    In the past, some people wanted to stay in the ruins after the entrance was closed and take the opportunity to search.


    But all these people died in it.


    Once the chaotic star sea surges, the void magic will gather again, and even the sages can''t last long.


    "It seems that there are many masters. Unexpectedly, many people competing in the ground gate are not simple." Si Kongming shuttled back and forth in the crowd with a pair of eyes.


    However, Xiao''s eyes were like electricity. Naturally, he had already noticed that there were some hidden strong men in the crowd, one by one, with extraordinary accomplishments, even high God kings.


    "There are more and more masters. They may be scattered after entering. I hope I don''t meet those powerful gods." Si Kongming can only pray like this.


    As time passed by, there was an extremely tense atmosphere in the air, like the atmosphere of sea prison.


    "Woo woo!"


    At this time, the void plank road glowed with brilliance, which opened the door suddenly.


    "Let''s go in."


    Immediately, the strong make a quick decision and take the first step into it.


    Then the crowd did not fall behind, and they all followed and scrambled for the back.


    There are also strong people who are very elves and do not venture into them. Just now, the strong people of the college said that entering the void plank road will be scattered to each relic entrance.


    At this time, some smart people use some means to connect their companions and want to join them, so they may not be scattered.


    But how overbearing the void plank road is, the power overflows, and the immeasurable power directly disperses small teams.


    Because the void plank road is very unstable, it is very difficult to keep it from being sent in. At this time, it depends on luck or how good your means are.


    "Elder brother, how can we gather when we are scattered?" Si Kongming still felt that it was safest to follow Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao shook his head and said, "don''t move, hold your breath."


    "Ah?"


    Although he didn''t know what Xiao Naihe wanted to do, Si Kongming subconsciously did it.


    At the moment when Si Kongming held his breath, Xiao Naihe suddenly burst out a burst of extremely powerful blood gas, and an eternal Tao heart shone out of his body.


    The next moment, under the light of this Tao heart, both of them were wrapped by this Tao heart.


    "This is..."


    Si Kongming''s heart was shaken. His Taoist heart was extremely tenacious. With an extremely pure breath, he directly and violently knocked open the space in the void plank road and forced the two people into the back of the wall.


    But what really shocked Si Kongming was that Xiao Naihe''s a Taoist heart, and the pure and incomparable eternal breath showed its purity.


    "This is the eternal Tao heart, and it is already a perfect Tao heart. There is an eternal Tao body. Even if it is not perfect, it has become China."


    The system they cultivate is nothing more than an eternal system. Even if there are tens of millions of roads and hundreds of millions of paths in the immortal earth, they are all based on the eternal road.


    The eternal Avenue is like an outline of cultivation. Few people purely cultivate this outline.


    The two most special cultivation methods in this outline are eternal Tao body and eternal Tao heart.


    Although the eternal Tao body and eternal Tao heart sound domineering, in fact, these two cultivation methods are very weak.


    If we talk about the Taoist body, there are countless powerful Taoist bodies in the immortal earth in the heavens, such as Vajra body, immortal dragon body and so on.


    The eternal Tao body is not as powerful as the so-called Tao body divinity, so no one will practice this basic Tao body at all.


    Moreover, the eternal Taoist body is not only a chicken rib, but also very difficult to cultivate. It took ten times as long to cultivate the eternal Taoist body. It is not as powerful as other Taoist bodies, but also isolated countless people who want to practice.


    It is extremely rare to be able to achieve medium success or even great success in the eternal Tao body.


    The eternal Tao heart is even more rare. No matter how strong a person is, a Tao heart can not achieve perfection.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s now a perfect eternal Tao heart, no matter from which point of view, is impeccable, and even Si Kongming can''t find any flaws.


    I''m afraid even high sages can''t do this.


    "Let''s go."


    However, no matter what Si Kongming was thinking, his Taoist heart and body could resist the magic in the empty plank road.


    At the next moment, they had appeared in the depths of the chaotic star sea.


    What appeared in front of them was boundless turbulence, and many unpredictable deep-sea stars and stones condensed to form a large tunnel.


    There are hundreds of thousands of miles of huge lakes hanging above their heads. There are no plants, no animals, and even no human shadow.


    "Is this the Xingyue relic?" Si Kongming withdrew his attention, and his eyes were moved. "It is said that the Xingyue relic was the relic of the ancient Xianmen Xingyue sect. At its peak, the Xingyue sect held hundreds of small and medium-sized planes, covering an area even larger than that of Xianmen college."


    "No matter how big it is, no matter how invincible the sect door is, it has been annihilated in the long river of history." Xiao Naihe said slowly.


    In his heart, he also understood that no matter how powerful the force is, if it is not guarded by a stronger strength, it will be the same as xingyuezong sooner or later.


    Si Kongming no longer said anything, but followed Xiao Naihe silently.


    At this time, Si Kongming''s eyes were black and he didn''t know anything, even if he had good intelligence ability outside and knew many things.


    But among the ruins, he is a little white, and his strength is not outstanding among the people.


    It''s better to stay with Xiao Naihe at this time. It''s good. At least you can take a share.


    After walking for several hours, they passed through a group of deep-sea stars and stones, and then they saw a faint light.


    Si Kongming subconsciously stopped. He saw something thousands of miles away. It was thick clouds.


    In the middle of the clouds, there seems to be an invisible dark tunnel.


    "Are we so lucky that we hit Bao at once?" Si Kongming couldn''t help but be ecstatic.


    He heard that once he entered the ruins, the competition was very fierce, and he was often intercepted before he saw the treasure.


    Now people have not seen it, they have encountered ''treasures'', and they can''t help but sigh that they are lucky.


    But when Si Kongming was proud, suddenly a strange voice sounded:


    "Good luck? Not necessarily. I''m really lucky."


    At the next moment, several figures appeared behind the void.


    "Someone?"


    As soon as Si Kongming''s face changed, he didn''t even feel their proximity, that is to say, the cultivation of these people was still above him.


    Only Xiao didn''t change his look all the way, and his eyes were just staring at the front.

 Chapter 3719

    "Who?"


    Si Kongming jumped up at once. He didn''t even notice anyone approaching.


    In such a place, a friend is an enemy, but depending on the situation, the other party is more like an enemy.


    There is no friendship in the ruins of stars and moons. For the opportunity of treasures, people may be besieged every minute.


    Here came five men and women who didn''t know each other. Dressed in palace clothes, they all seemed to come from the same place.


    Not only that, the five people released their aura without concealment. It seemed that the breath around them was directly squeezed dry during the operation of spiritual power.


    "I''m so lucky. I didn''t expect to meet a big chance soon after I came in."


    "How to solve these two little guys? They seem to be students of Xianmen college." one of the men asked.


    The leader turned his eyes and said coldly, "it doesn''t matter how many people die in this place."


    Several people did not hide their intention to kill Xiao Naihe and Si Kongming. They might also have the prestige of Xianmen college outside, but in this place, there is only the difference between living and dead.


    "These two little brothers look good. How about letting me play first?" one of the pockmarked women licked her mouth and showed a cold smile.


    Even the men around him could not help shivering, "elder martial sister Wang Meng, do you want to refine their Yang Yuan?"


    "I haven''t touched a man for many days. Let me play and then kill." Wang Meng giggled.


    Several men around could not help shaking their heads and said with a grimace: "the more Yang Yuan you absorb, the faster your strength will increase. However, all the men touched by sister Wang Meng were killed. These two boys are finished."


    "Let''s go first and let Wang Meng solve it." the leading man is not interested in what Wang Meng wants to do. He is more interested in whether there is any big opportunity hidden in the cloud in front.


    Watching his companions go first, Wang Meng licked the corners of his mouth and said with a giggle: "the two handsome boys look good. Let your sister hurt you."


    But before Wang Meng could go on, Xiao Naihe suddenly waved to his nose and said slowly, "what a big smell."


    "Taste? What taste?" Si Kongming didn''t react for a moment.


    "What else can it taste, Sao flavor, Sao and smelly?" Xiao scolded with a smile.


    Si Kongming was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, "yes, yes, good Sao, don''t say it, brother. I''m also a cleanliness addict."


    Wang Meng''s face darkened after hearing this. Even she could hear that the two were mocking herself.


    For a moment, Wang Meng was angry and angry, screaming, "you two people are dying * I must suck up all your Yang Yuan and finally cut you two."


    With that, Wang Meng opened his five fingers and directly grabbed Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent and did nothing.


    At this time, Si Kongming suddenly moved. He stood in front and gathered his strength. In an instant, he blew out a fist.


    The fist meaning released the vast majesty, and even the air seemed to shake. The fist meaning seemed to break the void, take off and hit Wang Meng directly.


    "Dying... No..."


    Wang Meng sneered and was about to suppress it, but the next moment he immediately felt something wrong.


    Si Kongming, who had a loose and ordinary breath, seemed to turn into a giant at this moment. When his fist hit him, even the space was broken.


    "No, no, you are the God King..."


    "It''s too late to know now." Si Kongming laughed.


    With a punch in the laughter, Wang Meng immediately felt a threat of death at this moment.


    Wang Meng was scared out of his wits and screamed in horror at his companion not far away: "help me, senior brother."


    When Fang Tiansha was halfway there, he immediately noticed Wang Meng''s cry for help, and his face changed.


    But before Fang Tiansha looked back, Si Kongming''s fist had hit Wang Meng''s chest and directly emptied her sternum, revealing a ferocious hole.


    Just a face-to-face, Wang Meng died, and there was no room for his face to resist.


    She is just the immortal second section of the God King. How can she deal with Si Kongming who has stepped into the God King.


    Si Kongming knew that he had stepped into God King Xiao Naihe. Under his eyes, there was nothing to hide from him.


    "OK, OK, you killed her." Fang Tiansha''s face was cold and his tone showed the opportunity to kill.


    He didn''t really care about Wang Meng''s death, but killing his companions in front of him was what annoyed Fang Tiansha most.


    "I didn''t think I was wrong. You are a God King."


    At this time, Fang Tiansha also saw that Si Kongming was the strong king of God.


    Even if it is only the awakening God King, Wang Meng can''t deal with it.


    Before, Si Kongming was introverted. He thought that Si Kongming was only a practitioner of the first or second immortal section, and would agree with Wang Meng to do it himself.


    "Younger martial sister died, and elder martial brother asked me to avenge her." one of the men said.


    "You three killed him together. I was too careless just now. Don''t stay now and solve it as soon as possible."


    The other three nodded, shouted and attacked Si Kongming directly.


    These three people are the strong ones of the divine king. Although they are the awakening divine king, the three people work together and suddenly make Si Kongming feel the pressure.


    Si Kongming dared not underestimate it. He immediately gathered his strength and fought with the three people.


    The suppressed Si Kongming couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Seeing that Xiao Naihe on the side didn''t seem to come to any help, Si Kongming bit his teeth and seemed to be plotting something.


    In fact, he also has a card. Although the siege of the three awakened God kings has put a lot of pressure on him, the card in his hand will certainly solve the three of them.


    But once the cards are exposed, they can''t be used casually next time.


    Xiao watched coldly. He naturally knew that Si Kongming was suppressed by the three people, but he was not in a hurry. He guessed that Si Kongming had backup means.


    The boy wants to drink soup with himself. It''s not so easy not to find something to do for the boy.


    Unfortunately, although Xiao Naihe wanted to make sikongming suffer, some people didn''t let Xiao Naihe be satisfied.


    "Don''t you dare to do it? Let me take you on the road."


    One of the three men sneered and turned to attack Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao shook his head and wrote lightly, "you can''t watch the excitement if you want to. Do you want to die so soon?"


    "What nonsense do you say..."


    Before the other party said everything, suddenly Xiao stretched out his fingers.


    The two fingers seem to shuttle through space, suddenly break through the void and fiercely stab each other.


    Like a spirit that directly penetrated each other''s thoughts, for a moment, the man''s mind came up with the light of his life.


    The next moment, the body is broken and the spirit is broken.


    The God King fell on the spot.

 Chapter 3720

    What happened?


    This was the first thought of several people present. When watching their companions fall, the remaining two were even stunned.


    Taking this opportunity, Si Kongming turned quickly and jumped back to Xiao Naihe.


    In fact, Si Kongming was also shocked. Xiao killed an awakened God King in an instant, and even the other party didn''t have time to react.


    Si Kongming knew that Xiao Naihe had just stepped into the realm of God King not long ago. At that time, he was outside Huangfeng valley.


    The same is the first God King. Why is there such a big gap in strength.


    "To what extent has he been promoted?"


    Si Kongming forced himself to calm down. He estimated that Xiao Naihe should have been the awakened God King, and even stepped into the second realm, the true ancestor god king.


    In the past, it was not without strong people. When they stepped into the divine king, because of the rich accumulation of information, they were promoted across two or three small realms at once.


    Xiao Naihe is probably such a genius.


    However, even if Si Kongming made bold assumptions, he would not think that Xiao Naihe crossed three big realms instead of two or three small realms as soon as he was promoted.


    It is directly from the low God King to the middle God King.


    "Big brother, invincible." Si Kongming flattered smartly.


    On the contrary, Fang Tiansha''s face was cold and cold. "I didn''t expect that I was wrong again. You are also a God King. I''m afraid you are an extremely sophisticated God King."


    "You think too much. I haven''t even had half a year to step into the king of God." Xiao Naihe shook his head.


    "Are you the new God King?" Fang Tiansha was slightly stunned. He immediately slowed down. "The new awakening God King actually has such fierce strength. Even if you are placed among all the awakening God kings, you are also a top existence."


    Xiao looked calm, but looked at Fang Tiansha quietly.


    Fang Tiansha turned his eyes, motioned for the two companions to gather together, and said: "we underestimated the enemy just now. This time, we will not. The lion and the rabbit also use our best. The three of us work together. Even if you are the awakened God King, you will die..."


    But before Fang Tiansha''s voice fell, Xiao Naihe moved in front of him again.


    Xiao could not help but channeling his fingers, as if the whole person turned into a sword spirit and shrouded nothingness.


    On his body, the streamer continued to rotate, revealing an extremely sharp sword spirit, like a sword God in heaven.


    "Hiss!"


    The nihility sword Qi stabbed out, and every trace, every inch and every trace melted together, as if it turned into boundless power and seemed infinitely sharp.


    The power of this nihilistic sword was even slower than Xiao Naihe''s action. When Fang Tiansha came back, the two companions who had gathered around him were already different.


    "When did you have the illusion that I also awakened the God King?" Xiao Naihe smiled calmly, but his smile fell into Fang Tiansha''s eyes, but it was very terrible.


    Fang Tiansha was cold all over and his face was like earth. He trembled and said, "it''s impossible. Didn''t you say you were the first to enter the God King?"


    "I''m a new God King, but I didn''t say I was the awakening God King. Can I only be the awakening God King when I was promoted?" Xiao Naihe said with a smile.


    Not only Fang Tiansha, but also Si Kongming was stunned. He couldn''t see Xiao''s action just now.


    He was sure that not only the awakened God King, but even the true ancestor god king might not be as powerful as Xiao.


    At that moment, Xiao didn''t have any dangerous idea. Even Fang Tiansha couldn''t react. This strength surpassed him too much.


    "You can''t kill me. I''m a disciple of the seven killing palace. If you kill me, the seven killing palace will not let you go." Fang Tiansha was so scared that he quickly pulled out the name of the sect, hoping to scare Xiao.


    Si Kongming frowned: "seven kill palace? It is one of the nine star sect gates of the ancient immortal city. It is located in the desolate city in the south. It is said that it is guarded by Hengshi sages."


    "Yes, my master is the sage of the ancient immortal city and one of the 18 sages in the desolate southern city. Even Xianmen college will give you three thin noodles. If you kill me, my master will never let you go."


    As soon as he mentioned his master, Fang Tiansha suddenly recovered his air and threatened faintly in his tone: "you should know yourself clearly. Don''t miss your life on impulse."


    Xiao could not help but sigh and showed a look of regret.


    Seeing this expression, Fang Tiansha was overjoyed and thought that Xiao Naihe was frightened by his master''s name. His words became more and more sharp: "I don''t want to pursue you for killing my seven killing palace disciples today, but you must leave here."


    Sikongming subconsciously looked at Xiao Naihe. He focused on Xiao Naihe in the whole process.


    Xiao Naihe looked at Fang Tiansha like a fool, shook his head and said, "the sages are really strong, but what about this?"


    "Ah?"


    "Don''t say it''s a sage. Even if your master is a sage in heaven, you can''t escape death today. Why do you think I dare not kill you?"


    As soon as Fang Tiansha''s pupils narrowed, he quickly shouted, "dare you do it? My master is a sage in the world..."


    Whew.


    Xiao Naihe slapped Fang Tiansha directly on the ground. He was bleeding all over. Even if he didn''t die, he was seriously injured.


    "The sages are strong, but you are not strong." Xiao Naihe said slowly.


    Fang Tiansha was afraid this time. He could see that Xiao really wanted to do it. Was he really not afraid of the "seven killing Palace" behind him?


    At this time, the cloud in front suddenly shook violently, as if it had encountered something.


    Xiao was so moved that he didn''t start, but rushed to the clouds for the first time.


    Because at this moment, Xiao Naihe''s "four elephant god pupil" saw the thick spiritual power condensed together.


    Moreover, this spiritual power is not an ordinary spiritual power, it is the spiritual power that makes his flesh produce some reactions.


    You should know that his eternal Tao body is based on the natural spiritual fetus of the son of Zhou. He is very sensitive to the eternal Avenue and even the eternal Heaven.


    I''m afraid there is something about this kind of existence in that cloud.


    At that moment, Xiao went into the clouds. Si Kongming didn''t chase him in, but stayed to see Fang Tiansha.


    "I don''t know what''s in the cloud. The psychic power in the cloud is chaotic. Even if I go in, it''s probably dangerous." Si Kongming whispered.


    At this time, Xiao could not get into the clouds, as if he had entered his own body. The spiritual power filled in the void was very close to his physical body, and seemed to be able to integrate at any time.


    "Sure enough, it''s the eternal power." Xiao suddenly realized.


    The next moment, an aurora suddenly projected from the depths of nothingness. At a speed that the naked eye could not capture, it shrouded Xiao Naihe in a moment.

 Chapter 3721

    "What is this?"


    Xiao Naihe pinched it, and the next moment it seemed that something fell into Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    The clouds and fog gathered together, just like the sound of the waves. Bursts of breaking sound came from the void, as if the air had been compressed.


    When Xiao Naihe saw the things in his hand, he couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    "Is this a doll?"


    What fell into Xiao Naihe''s hands was an exquisite doll. This little doll was not carved manually, but seemed to be made of pure nature.


    The most strange thing is that there is a mini mark on the doll''s head, in which the scratches are very small, which can''t be seen by the naked eye.


    "How does this work?" Xiao didn''t know, so he sent his Taoist power into the doll.


    The next moment, the doll is directly suspended in the air, and all the clouds are directly dispersed at this moment.


    Countless green and yellow chain lights appeared in the whole air, turning into a circle of brilliance. It seems to be condensed together between the violent shaking.


    Looking at the cohesion of these brilliance, there is actually a law containing the world of heaven and earth. It seems to integrate some wonderful force, which can not be destroyed by other forces.


    Vaguely, Xiao Naihe seemed to see a very vague figure behind the doll, looming, and the nihilistic characters seemed to jump up, as if they reflected a picture to purify this area.


    Seeing this vague figure, Si Kongming and Fang Tiansha in the distance were stunned.


    "Is this..."


    Fang Tiansha seems to think of something. There is indeed a very important thing in his memory, which is likely to be the doll in front of Xiao Naihe.


    Neither Si Kongming nor Fang Tiansha saw much, but Xiao Naihe immediately saw some mysteries after running the "four elephant god pupil".


    "It''s actually a mysterious array, but it seems to be only a small part."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. The blurred picture was not the projection of a practitioner, but the projection of the array, and it was still an incomplete fragment of the array.


    With his powerful memory, Xiao Naihe immediately analyzed that the fragment of the array was not a large array of killing and cutting, but more like a sealed array.


    Just when Xiao Naihe wanted to make progress and study the doll, he suddenly felt a burst of space distortion. Fang Tiansha, who was originally like a dead dog lying on the ground, burst out an amazing essence at this moment, and the whole person jumped out of the void and fled,


    "Don''t run."


    Si Kongming didn''t expect it. He immediately stretched out his hand to stop Fang Tiansha.


    But Fang Tiansha''s speed was very fast, and even the space was directly broken, and he struggled out of this area in an instant.


    There was a seal character floating above Fang Tiansha''s head. This dress seemed to ignore all space prohibitions and all defensive barriers, directly broke through various obstacles and accelerated to escape from the original place.


    "This... Elder brother, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault that I didn''t watch him and let him escape." Si Kongming couldn''t help lowering his head.


    Fang Tiansha can escape under his stay, which undoubtedly seems to show that Si Kongming''s ability is not good.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and said slowly, "it''s normal that you can''t keep him. The seal character on his head has some abilities. I took a look. It is engraved with various space gods. It should be some kind of high God king treasure. I jumped out of here ignoring the boundary of space."


    "It''s a pity that Fang Tiansha is a member of the ''seven killing Palace''. Their sect is a group of madmen, not to mention that there is a transverse sage behind him..."


    Si Kongming was worried. Although he said that there was an "ancient immortal" pressing his hand behind Xiao, who knew that if a great sage really didn''t want his face and directly attacked, it would be very dangerous unless there was close protection from the strong.


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "I have never let go of the enemy''s habit. I have left a mark on him. As long as I don''t leave the ruins of stars and moon, he can''t escape."


    ¡­¡­


    "I can''t catch up when I escape here."


    After crossing a big river, Fang Tiansha turned directly to more than a dozen different areas.


    In case, he even jumped several spaces to eliminate his breath.


    "Fortunately, I brought the ''empty talisman'' given by my master. Once activated, I can ignore certain space rules and reach the speed of the high God King."


    Looking at the ''empty talisman'' on his head slowly turning into ashes, Fang Tiansha knew that the power of talisman and seal script had been exhausted.


    Although the "empty talisman" is powerful and can instantly explode the speed of a high God King, it is a one-time talisman treasure, which is very expensive.


    Even Fang Tiansha had only this talisman in his hand.


    He didn''t want to use it unless he had to.


    Originally, I was going to wait for the opportunity in the ruins to see if I could turn my luck and seize the opportunity, and then immediately urged Fubao to run away.


    Unexpectedly, he was forced to use it shortly after entering the ruins. Fang Tiansha really hurt his meat.


    "I remember those two guys from Xianmen college. Sooner or later, I must frustrate your bones and ashes."


    Fang Tiansha hated Xiao Naihe very much.


    "Don''t wait for that day. If you can do it now."


    At this time, a slow voice came from the sky.


    Fang Tiansha was suddenly cold, and he would never forget this voice in his life.


    "Damn it!"


    Without any slowness, Fang Tiansha didn''t dare to stay, but burned his essence and ran frantically forward.


    At this time, Fang Tiansha, who had no "empty talisman", not only burned the essence of life, but also broke out to surpass the true ancestor god king.


    Because he knew that if he was caught by Xiao, he would be dead.


    "There''s someone ahead!"


    At this critical moment, Fang Tiansha immediately saw the smell of practitioners in the front area, and there was more than one.


    When the lower Tiansha is ecstatic, as long as he enters the crowd, he will be saved.


    Fang Tiansha flew so fast that he got into the front area in the blink of an eye.


    There was a sea area ahead. When Fang Tiansha got into the sea area, at least dozens of people stayed here, and there was an unborn egg in the middle of the sea area.


    This egg is very huge, hundreds of feet high, which can be called the power of the sky.


    Just when everyone was staring at the huge egg, suddenly a dark shadow broke into the sea directly.


    "Help me, I''m from the seven killing palace."


    Fang Tiansha hissed and shouted.


    The others couldn''t help but take a look. They only saw Fang Tiansha and Xiao running away and chasing. The former rushed in in panic, and the latter was only behind Fang Tiansha.

 Chapter 3722

    Xiao Naihe and Fang Tiansha ran after each other. The movement was not small. As soon as they broke in, they immediately broke the deadlock in this sea area.


    All of a sudden, everyone else was attracted by this wave of chase. There were two sections of the great emperor and three sections of the divine king. Everyone looked on coldly and was stunned for a while.


    "Is that a member of the seven killing palace? The seven killing palace is so arrogant and domineering that it was chased and killed one day."


    "Look who''s chasing him? I don''t know."


    However, when Xiao Naihe chased Fang Tiansha, although many people were curious, they didn''t do it, and didn''t even stand up and say a word to Fang Tiansha.


    Because most of everyone''s attention is focused on the giant egg in the middle of the sea.


    Seeing that others ignored him, Fang Tiansha immediately shouted, "help me, I know a great opportunity."


    The word "chance" seems to have given some great magic. As soon as Fang Tiansha shouted it, it immediately attracted the attention of all the people present.


    As soon as Si Kongming, who followed Xiao Naihe behind him, heard this, he was "cluttering" in his heart and immediately screamed.


    Sure enough, a figure suddenly flashed, and a dark curtain cut off Xiao Naihe and Fang Tiansha.


    Xiao Naihe was not angry, but his eyes turned and his tone was very calm: "do you want to intervene?"


    "Taoist friend, take a step back, the sea and the sky are vast." the man said.


    "It''s interesting. It''s a big feud between me and him. If it were you, I''m afraid you would be more crazy than me." Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    "What is the great enemy of life and death? I have some friendship with Qisha Palace at last. If you pursue the disciples of Qisha palace, I just want to come out and get justice. If others don''t care about this matter, I Wu Ke will investigate it."


    Wu Ke''s words are high sounding, but people with clear eyes know that the other party came for the word "opportunity" in Fang Tiansha''s mouth.


    At present, people with active minds also immediately agreed: "brother Wu has a lot of truth. When is it time to repay the wrongs? Little guy, you commit murder in front of everyone, and I Zhang Donglin absolutely disagree."


    Seeing that two powerful gods came forward to protect themselves, Fang Tiansha immediately made up his mind, and his fear gradually disappeared: "thank you for your help."


    Wu Ke shook his head and said, "when you see injustice, draw a knife to help you. Why were you chased and killed by him about our generations?"


    "Well, I and several younger martial brothers and sisters found a treasure land of opportunity and found something in it, but he sneaked into it on the way, but all my younger martial brothers and sisters died. He not only took the treasure, but also hunted down thousands of miles. Please be fair."


    Fang Tiansha immediately burst into tears, distorting the facts on both sides.


    "Treasure? What treasure?" Zhang Donglin asked immediately.


    "If I guessed right, it should be a decree of sanctification!"


    "The order of becoming a saint? The token of becoming a saint Pavilion in the legend of Xingyue sect?" Wu Ke cried out suddenly.


    Someone''s face changed and couldn''t help saying, "it''s said that there is the most important main Pavilion of Zhongxing yuezong, called Chengsheng Pavilion. Once you enter Chengsheng Pavilion, you can get the favor of fairies and the opportunity to become a saint. You must be sanctified to enter Chengsheng Pavilion."


    "Even for such a big Xingyue sect, there are only seven holy orders in history."


    "I know that in an area of the underground gate, Chengsheng Pavilion seems to exist intact."


    "Chengsheng Pavilion is the ancient immortal strongman of Xingyue sect. It is protected by the Dharma array built with powerful and unbridled power. It will not be damaged even after thousands of years."


    "The conditions for entering the sanctification pavilion are to raise seven sanctification orders. If you can get the sanctification order, you will have the opportunity to enter the sanctification Pavilion."


    Everyone''s eyes moved, and for a moment everyone thought of it.


    Si Kongming, who followed Xiao Naihe behind him, was cold in his heart and knew that things were bad, because he also recognized the holy order.


    This Fang Tiansha is obviously bringing disaster to the East.


    Even if Xiao Naihe is strong, once he is stared at by so many strong people, it will be more dangerous and less auspicious.


    "Sanctification order? It seems to be a very powerful thing. The chance of sanctification is good." Xiao Naihe touched his chin.


    Wu Ke and Zhang Donglin looked at each other and understood each other''s meaning.


    At that moment, Wu Ke said in a positive voice, "young man of the seven killing palace, are you sure he took your things?"


    "That''s right."


    "In that case, it''s easy to do." Wu Ke looked at Xiao Naihe coldly, "you should know how to do it?"


    "I really don''t know. I''m all ears."


    Wu Ke pointed to Fang Tiansha with a righteous expression: "since you have taken away people''s treasures, you must return and apologize to him."


    "Yes, the one I hate most in my life is the one who takes away people''s treasures. If you don''t apologize, I will never give up."


    "Listen, this is not your has the final say, boy. Not just me, even if we all will not give up."


    "What''s the reason for taking people''s treasures and chasing others in broad daylight?"


    "But if you hand over the order of sanctification and apologize to others, we can also open up and leave you a way to live without killing you all."


    Each of these people was smart enough to die. As soon as they heard the order of sanctification, they immediately fanned the flames. Some people were even encouraged to take advantage of this great opportunity to directly attack Xiao.


    In fact, many people don''t know Fang Tiansha at all. They don''t even have any good feelings for the seven kill palace. They just want to force Xiao to hand over the order of sanctification.


    Hearing these people''s unreasonable requests, Si Kongming himself was a little angry, but his blood pressure rose, but he was very worried.


    Seeing his plan succeed, Wuke also showed a smile of Zhizhu.


    And Fang Tiansha''s face was even colder, his eyes burst out fierce light, his face was distorted, and there was a great sense of revenge.


    Xiao Naihe suddenly smiled: "speaking and speaking, it''s nothing more than coming for the order of sanctification. You might as well admit it directly. Why beat around the Bush?"


    "Boy, don''t toast and don''t drink." Zhang Donglin said coldly.


    Xiao Naihe touched his nose and wondered, "your words are indeed reasonable. It seems that I have to hand over the order of sanctification, but there is only one order of sanctification. Who am I going to give to you?"


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately looked at each other. Everyone wanted to say it to themselves, but if they really said so at this time, they would become public enemies immediately.


    Wu Ke''s face moved and his mind was very active. He shouted: "don''t be confused by him. At this point, he is still fanning the flames and bewitching the people. We can wait until he hands over the order of sanctification."


    "Yes, give up the order of sanctification first, or we''ll do it."

 Chapter 3723

    "Hand over the order of sanctification, or you will be unable to protect yourself."


    "Yes, if you don''t, you will be the enemy of us and everyone. At that time, the whole star moon ruins will have no place for you."


    "Hand it in and spare your life. Be a man of self-knowledge."


    It''s OK ahead. Wu Ke and Zhang Donglin are still with Xiao.


    At the back, the others simply ignored it, showed a ferocious face and made it clear that they wanted to take the order of sanctification.


    Seeing how so many people wanted to besiege Xiao, Fang Tiansha couldn''t help feeling elated, because now things have come to this step, which was all made by him.


    Now, you can kill Xiao Naihe without doing it yourself. This method can make Fang Tiansha feel deeply happy.


    In the face of so many people, the momentum is huge and powerful. If the general God King will get angry in his heart, some of the people present are just immortal practitioners, but some are also God kings. Although there is no high God King, there are at least several God kings.


    However, Xiao still looked calm and unmoved.


    Even now the people are angry, Xiao Naihe''s heart is still indestructible and unaffected.


    At the beginning, when he was in the second section of immortality, he dared to design a pit for many sages, and did not change his color in the face of tifeng sages who were many times stronger than him.


    On the psychological quality, Xiao Naihe is absolutely excellent, and he doesn''t change color when the sky collapses.


    Only saw Xiao Naihe slowly smiled and said, "if I don''t hand it in, what will you do?"


    "If you don''t hand it over, you will be the enemy and you will end up dead." Zhang Donglin showed a fierce light.


    "It''s interesting, but what if you are the enemy of a group of smelly fish and rotten shrimp?"


    As soon as Xiao Naihe said this, he suddenly paused slightly at the originally noisy scene, and even Sikong Ming in the rear was startled.


    Fang Tiansha immediately laughed ferociously: "what a big tone. Who do you think you are? Such a boastful person wants to be the enemy of everyone? It''s a great sin to speak and humiliate everyone. It''s like killing yourself."


    At this time, Fang Tiansha couldn''t help fanning the flames. He wanted Xiao to make more noise and die faster.


    Xiao Naihe waved his hand and said calmly, "I don''t care what you say and what reason you want to find to deal with me. Even if everyone wants to rob the holy order, it doesn''t matter. After all, people have their own ideas. That''s your own decision."


    At the moment, Xiao gave a slight pause, his eyes locked Fang Tiansha in front like a sword, and said indifferently, "but whoever stops me today, even if all of you, he must die!"


    For some reason, Fang Tiansha suddenly felt cold when he was locked by Xiao Naihe''s eyes.


    Especially when hearing Xiao Naihe''s murderous words, his heart was even colder, because he really felt the real murderous opportunity from Xiao Naihe.


    Fang Tiansha didn''t understand. He clearly mobilized everyone''s emotions and helped Xiao Naihe become a public enemy. So many people attacked him, Xiao Naihe didn''t panic at all. Instead, his goal remained unchanged, and he was determined to kill himself.


    At this moment, the ominous premonition in Fang Tiansha''s heart became stronger and stronger, because Xiao Naihe was so familiar with this self-confidence that he felt it from those strong people who were strong in the hegemonic side more than once.


    However, Fang Tiansha still forced himself to settle down, but held his breath firmly: "are you kidding? Do you dare to show off in front of so many brothers?"


    "Are you kidding? I Xiao never joked with others casually. I want you to die. The emperor Lao Tzu can''t protect you when he comes, and you must die now!"


    Xiao could not help laughing, but the figure had disappeared in place.


    At that moment, I only saw an aurora burst out in the void. Xiao Naihe pointed his fingers together and directly pointed to Fang Tiansha.


    The speed was so fast that even Fang Tiansha didn''t see it.


    When Fang Tiansha was about to react, his divine soul suddenly felt extremely painful. It seemed that some terrible force directly tore his divine soul.


    In the air, Xiao Naihe seemed to have broken thousands of worlds and pressed Fang Tiansha on the ground, as if he had directly arrested the spirit of Fang Tiansha from the flesh.


    The next moment, Fang Tiansha screamed, and the spirit was directly split by Xiao Naihe.


    Even if it is a strong person as strong as the divine king, the divine soul is still a vulnerable part of the practitioners. Once damaged, it is equivalent to being seriously injured.


    If the spirit is wiped out, it is impossible for the immortal to save.


    The spirit of Fang Tiansha was forcibly broken and split by Xiao Naihe. Even if his body was unimpeded, the spirit really died when it was gone, and it could not die again. There was no possibility of rebirth.


    After all this, Xiao fell back to his original place again, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    He smiled again and said, "who else?"


    The scene was silent.


    All these actions completely exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    From beginning to end, no one could have expected that Xiao would dare to do it directly, and even everyone couldn''t respond to a move.


    Wu Ke and Zhang Donglin suddenly looked ugly and angry.


    It was not because Fang Tiansha was dead, but because Xiao Naihe dared to do it directly in front of them and said to do it, which was equivalent to beating his face in front of them.


    "Too arrogant."


    Although others were very angry, few dared to take action.


    Because other people are not stupid, everyone can see from the moment just now that Xiao is very strong. The person who kills a real ancestor god king in an instant must be a hard stubble.


    No one wants to be the first to do it. Everyone knows that the person who is the first to do it is definitely the most thankless.


    "Who else wants to do it?"


    Xiao smiled and saw an exquisite doll in his hand.


    When the doll appeared in Xiao Naihe''s hand, Wu Ke immediately locked his pupils: "order of sanctification."


    "The order of sanctification? Is that the order of sanctification? But why is it a doll? I thought it was a token."


    "It''s a decree of sanctification. Don''t forget that the Bai family got a decree of sanctification, which is also a little doll."


    As soon as the holy order appeared, everyone''s breathing was urgent.


    The value of this order of sanctification is self-evident. It is the key to the pavilion of sanctification.


    Once you enter the sanctification Pavilion, you have the opportunity to obtain the opportunity of sanctification.


    Si Kongming looked at the people''s green eyes, and his heart couldn''t help getting angry.


    If he faced so many strong people, he would run as far as he could.


    But Xiao Naihe dared to provoke directly in front of everyone. Even Sikong Ming couldn''t help admiring his courage.


    "Can he really deal with so many powerful gods and kings alone?" Si Kongming admired, but he couldn''t help worrying about Xiao.

 Chapter 3724

    "The order of sanctification is in my hand. If you win, take it." Xiao Naihe put the doll away and showed a smile.


    Si Kongming''s heart "clattered" for a moment. Somehow, he always felt that Xiao Nai was deliberately provoking them, and he had to stir up trouble at this point. What''s the purpose?


    Sure enough, there must be a brave man under the heavy treasure.


    As soon as the order of sanctification came out, someone shot it immediately.


    "It''s the copper smelting emperor. He can''t help it."


    "The copper smelting emperor has reached the peak of the true ancestor god king and is stronger than the boy of the seven kill palace. Can you take him?"


    "Not only the copper smelting emperor, but also Tang Yugu and Shen Huangnan. Their strength is equivalent to that of the copper smelting emperor."


    "If the three peak true ancestors join hands, this son will die."


    Other people''s eyes locked on the war situation. As long as the three people grabbed the holy order, they immediately began to fight for the holy order.


    As for Xiao Naihe, he was already a dead man in their eyes. If he offended all of them, Da Luo Jinxian could not save him.


    Once the three true ancestors made a move, they immediately roared and rolled up.


    "Hand in the order of sanctification."


    The three drank in unison. They had planned. After seizing the order of sanctification, they immediately tore the space and fled here. They didn''t want any chance here.


    Although they also crave the giant egg in the middle of the water, compared with the order of sanctification, it is still true.


    Xiao Naihe laughed: "just in time."


    What he wanted was this effect. He tempered himself by this chaotic fight. After he entered the realm of God King, he had too little combat experience.


    Especially for his eternal Taoist body, what he needs most is to wash the Taoist heart and temper the physical body with battle, so as to give better play to the potential of Taoist body.


    This also explains why Xiao Naihe was just afraid that the world would not be chaotic and wanted to stir up trouble and provoke the public.


    Seeing how Xiao could greet him alone, the three smiled coldly: "we are not the waste of the seven kill palace. Do you think you have a chance of winning?"


    Xiao Naihe didn''t answer back. His body hit him directly. There was no unfathomable Taoism or mysterious magic power.


    It was a simple physical impact, and the sound of breaking the air sounded in the wind.


    It seemed that the void was cracked. Xiao Naihe bumped into the eternal Tao without fear.


    At the moment, Xiao''s blood rushed into the sky. The power of Tao laws flew from the flesh. In an instant, it fell down and turned into a great road artistic conception.


    "Unexpectedly, I use flesh as a weapon to seek death." the copper smelting emperor smiled coldly.


    He entered the king of God by means of horizontal refining. His physical strength is absolutely worse than that of the strong at the same level.


    It is obvious that someone should attack himself with flesh as a weapon. It''s like looking for death.


    "Is this boy crazy to fight with the copper smelting emperor?"


    "The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. I thought he had two brushes before. Now it seems that he is also a reckless man with a hot head."


    Someone smiled coldly.


    Just when the copper smelting emperor thought he was going to smash Xiao Naihe''s body into powder, suddenly a sharp pain hit, and Xiao Naihe''s momentum condensed to the extreme at this moment.


    An ordinary and vast general trend burst out from his body.


    "Is this the eternal Tao body?"


    "This boy has cultivated the eternal Tao body? No, his eternal Tao body seems to have refined his physique."


    "Is there really a fool in this world who specializes in eternal Taoism?"


    There are thousands of Tao bodies in the world, and the eternal Tao body accounts for half.


    It is not how powerful the eternal Tao body is. On the contrary, the eternal Tao body is called the golden mean of all Tao bodies, and it has no characteristics.


    There are more powerful Tao bodies than eternal Tao bodies, and these Tao bodies are all in the hands of powerful forces such as zongmen and aristocratic families.


    Although there are many people practicing the eternal Tao body, most of them are practitioners below immortality. In the immortal earth, the practitioners below immortality eventually occupy the majority, which also explains why there are many people practicing the eternal Tao body.


    Once you step into immortality, the defect of the eternal Tao body comes - the golden mean!


    Therefore, after stepping into immortality, many strong people will give up the eternal Tao body and turn to other more powerful Tao bodies.


    Moreover, it is extremely difficult for the eternal Tao body to condense its body, which makes many people give up.


    It''s an accident to see a person who has opened up the eternal Tao body and spirit.


    "Even if the body of eternal Tao body is refined, can this golden mean Tao body be compared with my copper smelting body?"


    The copper smelting emperor really didn''t believe in evil. He bumped the flesh again.


    Xiao Naihe looked indifferent and said slowly, "yes, what I like most is to challenge the limits of the physical body. We might as well compete with our Tao body."


    Boom!


    The two collided in the air, like two planets colliding with each other. The overwhelming spark immediately spread out and spread in all directions like a carpet.


    In an instant, the surrounding rivers were rolled up and disappeared into invisibility in countless sparks.


    A figure hit directly from the air. It was very fast. I didn''t see the figure clearly for a while.


    "Who is it?"


    "Who else can it be? It must be the boy."


    Someone sneered.


    The figure smashed through the ground and directly hit a huge pit. The ground was dripping with blood and the flesh was fragmented.


    After seeing the figure in the huge pit, someone was surprised and shouted, "no, that''s the copper smelting emperor."


    "What? The Taoist body of the copper smelting emperor has lost to the ordinary eternal Taoist body?"


    "That''s the eternal Tao body that condenses the body. It''s said that the sons of the heavenly Tao practice the eternal Tao body first in front of the heavenly Tao body to condense the body to perfection."


    "Does this son also want to take the road of the nine sons of heaven?"


    The strength of Xiao Naihe''s Taoism was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "I don''t believe it. We work together."


    The remaining two Zhenzu gods shouted loudly, attacked together, and directly attacked Xiao Naihe with powerful Taoism.


    But the two men couldn''t touch Xiao Naihe''s body with a joint blow, as if there was an invisible force blocking the two people in front of him.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    "There is nothing impossible. Even if you are the true ancestor god king, you can''t even get close to my body."


    Xiao shook his head and patted them casually. In an instant, he threw up blood and fell to the bottom of the river.


    With such an understatement, I can see that the people around me are frightened and can''t help showing their surprise:


    "Is this son already the king of haoxiong?"


    Although haoxiong God King is also the first God King, he is the acme of the first God King. Further, he is the God King of the world, that is, the middle God King.


    The strength of a haoxiong God King is far beyond the ability of several true ancestral God kings to deal with.

 Chapter 3725

    "Who else is next? Don''t mention it. Just do it. Whoever wins will get the holy order." Xiao Naihe smiled.


    After hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, the people did not continue to approach, but stepped back one after another.


    The three true ancestral kings were killed in an instant, and their strength has at least reached the later stage of haoxiong God King.


    Most of the players are low God kings, and this kind of strength is just death.


    At this time, suddenly, the sound of a gust of wind broke, and the essence of a sharp spirit burst from behind.


    In an instant, it directly stabbed Xiao Naihe''s back, and even the space seemed to be cut off.


    This spirit seems to distort the space and fall madly from the sky. The momentum is unstoppable.


    "It''s despicable for someone to attack." Si Kongming''s pupil shrinks.


    The Raider at least reached the realm of haoxiong God King and made an instant attack. He was afraid that Xiao would be more or less dangerous.


    At the moment, even Si Kongming was so nervous that he mentioned his throat.


    "Bang!"


    The void burst out, and bursts of smoke filled the air. A man with a dog''s head and brain came out from behind. His eyes were extremely sharp, but he had a cunning smell. He looked like a very sinister man.


    He smiled sadly: "what shit, in the end, I didn''t plot it."


    "It''s the ghost face fairy. He made a sneak attack."


    "The ghost face fairy is proficient in superb assassin means. It is said that he has killed many strong people by leaping over his level, and he is already the king of haoxiong in the middle stage."


    "I''m afraid the sanctification order will fall into the hands of the ghost face fairy."


    Listening to the people''s fear of themselves, the ghost faced fairy couldn''t help but be secretly proud.


    The grimace fairy showed a ferocious sneer: "the order of sanctification is mine."


    Seeing the ghost face fairy, he immediately took the order of becoming a saint from Xiao Naihe''s body.


    But before the ghost face fairy approached Xiao, he suddenly felt an unprecedented danger, and an extremely dangerous cold rushed from the bottom of his feet.


    "Not good."


    Although the ghost face fairy is a proud God King, he has been very cautious for so many years. It is this attitude that he can often succeed in sneaking attacks on people stronger than him.


    Years of experience has made the ghost face fairy refine a sense of crisis.


    When he was ready to approach Xiao Naihe''s "body", he immediately felt an unprecedented crisis.


    The breath of death seemed to be shrouded. Without any hesitation, the ghost face fairy immediately withdrew and was ready to jump out of the sea area, even the giant egg.


    "Can you run? It''s my turn."


    The smoke dispersed, and Xiao Nai''s indifferent smiling face appeared in front of the crowd.


    "He''s not dead yet!" someone exclaimed.


    It''s too bad to be safe from being attacked by the ghost face fairy.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t explain anything. He only saw him stretch out his hand and punch in the air.


    This punch seemed to reverse time and space, vaguely even saw the bursting of space.


    Poop poop!


    A series of cracking sounds, like the explosion after the metal burst and disconnected, came from the fierce attack, and immediately rolled up the general trend with invincible fist power.


    Suddenly, there seemed to be a huge mountain in the void. This mountain, with its majestic momentum, seemed to be the first of the mountains in the world. It was directly guarded with boundless authority.


    "This fist, my name is'' Zhenshan Fist ''!"


    Xiao Naihe''s voice sounded, but it sounded like a ghost in the ghost face fairy.


    The ghost face fairy was so frightened that his soul flew up. He only saw what he took out of his arms. It was a small golden bell.


    At the next moment, the golden bell expands and the golden light flashes, which directly condenses into a huge golden bell cover to protect the ghost face fairy.


    "Samsung Wang Bao, I didn''t expect the ghost face fairy to hide such a defense magic weapon."


    "The three-star King''s treasure, which is not necessarily broken by haoxiong God King, is so hidden by the ghost face fairy."


    After the ghost face fairy took out the golden bell, she couldn''t help laughing: "it''s useless. Even haoxiong God can''t break my golden bell cover. From now on, I''ll be invincible."


    "Really? Just a three-star Wang Bao brings you a lot of confidence?" Xiao Naihe said with a smile.


    Another punch came down.


    His fist is more powerful than the "Zhenshan fist" just now, and its momentum is even more terrible.


    There is no doubt that the power of the eternal Tao body broke out and fell directly in the endless fist meaning.


    This smash seems to have smashed through nine days and ten places, and even the sea seems to be destroyed.


    Such a sudden momentum shocked everyone at once.


    Especially the ghost face fairy, the wild laughter on his face suddenly froze.


    The next moment, the fist smashed the golden bell jar directly, and then smashed the ghost face fairy directly.


    "No..."


    The ghost face fairy screamed and directly turned into ashes under this fist power. She couldn''t die anymore.


    "It''s not haoxiong, it''s the king of the world!"


    The pupils of several hidden God kings shrunk slightly. Xiao naihelu''s hand completely exposed the cultivation of the world God King.


    The most powerful ones present are the king of God.


    Like Wu Ke and Zhang Donglin, they are all kings of the world.


    But at this time, when they faced Xiao Naihe again, they had no confidence before.


    This scene immediately shocked the others in the presence, which was stronger than the existence of ghost face fairy and the protection of Samsung Wangbao. They still couldn''t stop the boy''s two fists in front of them.


    Is the strength of the king of God really so strong?


    Everyone took a cold breath and looked at Xiao Naihe''s understatement smile, but no one dared to do it again.


    The thought that the ghost face fairy died so miserably made everyone get angry.


    Especially those hidden God kings, they are also wondering whether it is worth fighting against such a young master.


    At that time, if the order of sanctification is not won, it will not be worth the loss.


    Xiao Naihe looked into the eyes of the people, then his eyes fell on Wu Ke and Zhang Donglin, and slowly said, "it''s your turn."


    Only Wu Ke and Zhang Donglin looked at each other, and the expression on their faces became very wonderful.


    Not long ago, the two were still aggressive and united to deprive Xiao Naihe of his order to become a saint.


    But now, although they still want the holy order very much, they also know that it is very difficult to seize the holy order from Xiao Naihe.


    Looking at Xiao Naihe''s expression, Wu Ke finally took a breath and showed a spring like smile: "Taoist friends are joking. We have never thought of making enemies with Taoist friends."


    "That''s not right. You two just said that you want me to apologize and deprive me of the order of sanctification!"


    "Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding. It''s all the blame of the thief of the seven killing palace. He deliberately fanned the flames and provoked discord."


    "Oh? According to what you say, I seem to have misunderstood you." Xiao Nai smiled.

 Chapter 3726

    "So, I still blame you wrongly?" Xiao smiled.


    "It''s all the fault of the thief of the seven killing palace. If this man hadn''t provoked discord, how could we have been tricked by him? Fortunately, brother Dao solved him himself. Even if brother Dao didn''t do it, I would do it to eradicate this scourge." Wu Ke said immediately.


    Everyone around was stunned.


    Not long ago, Wu Ke was in Xuancheng and wanted to teach Xiao how to do it, but now his attitude has reversed 180 degrees, and the contrast suddenly caught everyone off guard.


    "It''s shameless. Wu Ke is incredibly soft."


    "Some have no backbone. He is also the king of haoxiong. Would he be afraid of that boy?"


    Some people are very upset. Wu Ke has no backbone at all. He doesn''t look like a haoxiong God King at all.


    "Hum, what do you know? Once king haoxiong takes action, this space may be cracked. Besides, the strength that the boy just showed is definitely not under Wu Ke and Zhang Donglin."


    "It is not shameful to be soft in front of such strength." some strong people sneer and disdain others.


    Xiao Naihe looked at Wu Ke and Zhang Donglin and said with a smile, "so you don''t rob the holy order? Didn''t you still say you were going to kill me and take the holy order not long ago?"


    "Taoist brother is joking. Don''t be surprised how we can do such a thing with our little strength."


    "What you said is so sincere, I''m really a little embarrassed." Xiao Naihe showed a look of meditation, which seems to be a little embarrassed.


    Seeing this expression, Wu Ke and Zhang Donglin were delighted and immediately felt that Xiao should put down his gratitude and resentment.


    Although they really want to win the holy order, Xiao Naihe is also haoxiong God King. It''s not easy. Even if they are two to one, they may not be able to get benefits.


    After all, there are not only the two heroes, but also others who are eyeing. If we do anything with Xiao, we may lose both sides and help others.


    Xiao Naihe clapped his hands, nodded and said, "OK, I''ve made a decision. You''re right..."


    When Wu Ke and Zhang Donglin heard the speech, they couldn''t help but breathe out, but Xiao''s next sentence immediately changed their faces:


    "I''ve decided not to let you go. I have a habit. I''ve never let go of the enemy''s habit, so it''s no use even if you speak well. Let''s do it."


    "Good guy, I still have to do it after talking so much." hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, people around were surprised.


    The expression on Wu Ke''s face also became unnatural. He restrained his anger and said, "Taoist friends, take a step back and be a man with self-knowledge. There is no hatred between us. There is no need to fight life and death. If I offended Taoist friends and collided with them just now, I''ll make a mistake here."


    This attitude has been very low. If Xiao Naihe is not haoxiong God King, Wu Ke is by no means this attitude, because he is not sure to defeat Xiao Naihe.


    "I said, today, you will die." Xiao Naihe smiled calmly, "if you are the enemy of me, you will die."


    Overbearing, even those who are unhappy with Xiao Naihe have to admit that Xiao Naihe is really overbearing.


    Zhang Donglin couldn''t help shouting at this time: "brother Wu, what nonsense are you talking to him? This boy is determined to decide life and death with us. We are all haoxiong divine kings, and we don''t know who will win. We still have an absolute advantage together."


    Wu Ke''s face changed when he heard the speech. To be honest, he really didn''t want to fight Xiao. He also wanted to preserve his strength and seize the mysterious egg.


    However, hearing Xiao Naihe''s tone, Wu Ke also knew that there was no room for turning back.


    Thinking about this, Wu Ke''s face calmed down, took a deep breath, and looked coldly at Xiao Naihe: "it seems that you won''t let us go of anything, so we''ll see Zhenzhang on our hands. Don''t be complacent. Everyone is haoxiong God King. If you are two to one, you may not have any chance of winning."


    "Ha ha." Xiao Naihe didn''t answer, just smiled.


    Wu Ke shouted to the people around him, "is there anyone else who wants to join hands with us? The order of sanctification on this son is still there. I promise you that as long as you seize the order of sanctification, you will not embezzle it and share it with us."


    Sanctification order.


    In the end, these three words are still very tempting. At present, two haoxiong gods immediately flew out of the crowd.


    "I''ll bathe in the wind to help brother Wu."


    "In addition to my hundred days, I will also come to meet this young haoxiong."


    Now there are four haoxiong divine kings united, but Wu Ke also knows that there are several haoxiong divine kings in the crowd. It seems that those people have no idea.


    Wu Ke doesn''t care. Now the four haoxiong divine kings are united, and his confidence is full at once.


    "Hum, since you don''t want to reconcile, don''t blame us for being ruthless." Zhang Donglin is confident.


    Si Kongming in the back could not help but show a worried look. The four haoxiong gods joined hands. Even the most powerful haoxiong gods could be destroyed.


    However, Si Kongming could only trust Xiao at this time. After all, he was a disciple of Gu Xian. Maybe there was a card left by Gu Xian.


    Wu Ke''s aura soared to the sky, with a supreme Taoist rhyme, as if he had mastered heaven and earth and dominated heaven and earth.


    The fierce momentum of the four great heroes shocked the whole sea area.


    "Do two more people give you so much confidence?"


    Xiao smiled. His body was in the void between his fingers, and his fist burst out.


    This punch has no fancy magic power. It is a direct punch that pierces the center of the sea and tears the space.


    You can even clearly see that the laws in nothingness are dense and sweeping up.


    This punch completely integrates the essence, Qi and spirit. It seems that it has been exercised countless times. It is incomparably skilled.


    "Fist town heaven!"


    However, Xiao''s fist came out with a strong momentum. His eternal Tao body showed a stream of light, just like white jade without any defects and no flaws.


    Perfect temperament, perfect physique, no loopholes, with Taoism and body, boxing intention is overwhelming.


    At the next moment, the two haoxiong gods who were just ready to join hands had not had time to respond. Their fist intention directly rolled over, and immediately submerged them.


    "The transformation and eternity of the Tao body is the complete achievement of the eternal Tao body. It is almost the same as the soul and flesh. It is definitely the peak of the eternal Tao body. If you go further, you can even refine the physique of the nine sons of the heavenly Tao, that is, the body of the heavenly Tao. This has been divorced from the eternal Tao body and almost entered a higher level of the Tao body."


    Haoxiong''s face changed greatly and he took a breath.

 Chapter 3727

    Look out of sight.


    In front of him, he not only perfected the eternal Tao body, but even evolved the rudiment of the body of heaven.


    This system can no longer be regarded as a conventional haoxiong God King.


    "Where are the two of them?" Wu Ke had an ominous feeling in his heart.


    "Dead, don''t you feel it?" Zhang Donglin took a deep breath.


    At this time, Wu Ke''s face suddenly changed. Although he guessed it, he got Zhang Donglin''s personal answer and couldn''t help being cold in his heart.


    He killed two haoxiong gods face to face. Although Mufeng and bairitian are slightly inferior to themselves, they are also haoxiong gods at least.


    I can''t even hold that boy''s fist. Is Yongheng Dao really so powerful?


    "The eternal Taoist body is really mysterious. If I didn''t want to major in Phoenix immortal body and four elephant god body, the eternal Taoist body is really a good choice." Xiao felt the benefits of physique carefully.


    With his eternal Taoist body and his cultivation of the king of God, it is useless to have many haoxiong kings.


    Just as Xiao Naihe thought, Wu Ke and Zhang Donglin immediately launched an attack.


    The two men drew rules behind them, as if they had drained all the prosperity.


    "Joint attack, can the two of them work together to defeat this son?" seeing that Xiao Nai killed the two great heroes just now, they didn''t have much confidence in Wu Ke and Zhang Donglin.


    Xiao Naihe gave another punch. He only saw a stream of blood on Xiao Naihe''s head. It was the refined blood of the eternal Tao body, and there was a long river of heaven, as if running between the stars and rising into the sky.


    This fist, with its majestic power, belongs to the absolute King''s fist, which is not weak compared with the fist just now.


    At the place where the fist intention was swept away, Wu Ke and Zhang Donglin were directly hit and flew, and they were hit and vomited blood.


    Seeing that they couldn''t even take Xiao''s punch, each one was cold and took a breath of air conditioning.


    In particular, those who clamored to teach Xiao Naihe a lesson and deprive him of the order of sanctification turned pale one by one, for fear that Xiao Naihe would settle with them at that time.


    "Poof!"


    Wu Ke and Zhang Donglin were hit on the sea, their bones were almost broken, and their eyes glittered with horror.


    Run.


    Without any hesitation, they ran separately.


    Even the spirit of the essence burned up and broke out at a speed beyond the limit. I''m afraid I''ll be caught by Xiao.


    "Want to run? Where can you run?"


    Xiao Naihe smiled coldly. He only saw Xiao Naihe''s body flashing. His body was like a Haotian heavy hammer. His backhand just hammered it down. All of a sudden, it shrouded the whole sea area and was wrapped in all directions.


    With the power of eternal Tao, he hit Wu Ke and Zhang Donglin directly across hundreds of feet.


    "No..."


    "Spare your life!"


    The two people suddenly felt the death threat and screamed one after another.


    But Xiao still kept his face unchanged. He pounded down in the void as if falling from the sky and directly hit them.


    Suddenly, blood splashed and the body exploded.


    In this way, the two great heroes were hammered into powder. All their flesh and blood were blurred. Even the spirit was dissipated by the hammer and died no longer.


    "This... This is terrible. Are they two mighty kings who can''t even resist a punch?"


    "The eternal Taoist body is so terrible? Why does the world say that the eternal Taoist body is a moderate constitution, and it is difficult to practice. I''m afraid this Constitution can be comparable to the middle and upper Taoist body."


    "The eternal Tao body must not be simple. It is said that the heavenly Tao body cultivated by the son of the heavenly Tao evolved from the eternal Tao body."


    Seeing the appearance of Wu Ke and Zhang Donglin, everyone around changed their faces and shivered.


    It is also the mainstream strength for haoxiong God King to be placed in some zongmen aristocratic families, and it is the level of being an expert in Taoism to be placed in the middle and lower reaches of zongmen.


    But now he is such an expert. He was beaten to ashes by people, and he was not killed by any God channel method. He did it purely with the power of the flesh.


    In particular, several haoxiong divine kings hidden in the crowd were even more shivering and creepy.


    "The eternal Tao body is perfect, and the eternal body cultivation is really terrible."


    After killing the two, Xiao looked at the others around him and said, "is there anyone else who wants to make a holy order?"


    Everyone looked at each other and dared not speak. The scene became extremely depressed.


    I''m kidding. Who dares to rob the holy order now.


    Even the powerful haoxiong God king died four, and the strongest one was haoxiong God King. The remaining haoxiong God kings dared not stand out again unless they ate leopard courage.


    As for others, it is even more impossible.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head: "since no one makes a sound, it''s OK. I thought there were still some hard stubbles."


    Si Kongming, who followed him, couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said secretly: brother, you have killed four haoxiong divine kings against you. Who dares to oppose you.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s really effective in setting an example to others. He looked at the giant egg in the middle of the water, and those people quickly gave way to Xiao Naihe.


    "What egg is this?" Xiao Naihe put his eyes on the giant egg.


    The huge egg showed a trace of golden yellow, and the golden light on the eggshell rippled, vaguely as if you saw the ripples in the eggshell.


    The giant egg absorbs the aura around it and looks very bright. The ripples on the eggshell even flow continuously, just like the flow of blood.


    This egg gave Xiao Naihe the feeling that he was alive and energetic. It seemed that he could break his shell at any time.


    "I heard that Xingyue sect once got several holy beasts. Once born, they are comparable to the middle-aged sages. If properly trained, they can become stronger. Xingyue sect once raised the strongest holy beast, which is said to be able to attack the heavenly sages. Is this giant egg a holy egg?"


    At this time, Si Kongming had fallen beside Xiao Naihe and said what he knew.


    "If it''s a holy egg, it has a long history."


    "Xingyue sect has been extinct for so many years, and this giant egg has existed for at least 100000 years. I haven''t heard of any holy beast hatching for so long." Si Kongming was puzzled.


    Xiao Naihe shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t know if it''s a holy egg. I''ll do an experiment first."


    "Experiment?"


    "Generally speaking, animal trainers have the means to recognize the LORD by dripping blood. If animals and poultry eggs are fed with their own blood, I don''t know how they will react."


    Then Xiao Naihe squeezed out blood from his fingers and dropped it on the eggshell.


    People around were also curious about the origin of this giant egg.


    But half a day after the drop of blood, the giant egg didn''t respond.


    Xiao Naihe frowned. Was he thinking wrong?


    But at this time, the giant egg suddenly shook, and a space crack emerged from the sky. Unexpectedly, the giant egg was directly put in.


    "No, that egg ran away."

 Chapter 3728

    "Chase!"


    Without any hesitation, Xiao Naihe locked it immediately when the giant egg flew up.


    He vaguely felt that this egg was not simple.


    In an instant, Xiao Naihe''s body was like a slingshot, directly breaking through the air, tearing the space and catching up with the giant egg.


    Si Kongming took out a wooden boat, which was very fast and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Only many strong people at the scene looked at each other.


    "Well... What shall we do?"


    "That egg is very likely to be a holy egg. It may even be a holy egg at the level of saints in the world as soon as it is born."


    "But the body repair boy of eternal Tao body is very powerful. Several haoxiong divine kings died in his hands."


    "No matter how powerful it is, this opportunity can''t be missed. If you win this holy egg in chaos, it''s really a hair."


    Interest moves people''s hearts. Although Xiao Naihe was very strong just now, everyone is not willing to give up the big opportunity of shengegg.


    Soon everyone caught up.


    The group shuttled between the two sea areas and jumped out of the area directly.


    Xiao could not catch up with the big egg. He dropped his blood essence on the eggshell, so no matter how the big egg ran, he could feel it for the first time.


    After chasing for some time, Xiao found that this egg finally went directly into an air land not far away. On that air land, it seemed that there was a huge Island floating.


    At the moment when the giant egg fell, Xiao Naihe''s physical strength broke out directly. His five fingers were like catching heaven and earth. With great power, he directly grabbed the giant egg in the air.


    However, when Xiao Naihe picked up the giant egg, he suddenly shot a fine awn in an instant, like the light of a spark, which turned into a meteor and hit it violently.


    Real killing intention!


    "Die."


    However, Xiao''s eyes were cold. He put the giant egg directly on the ground and took it with one palm in the air.


    The center of this palm condenses layers of lightning, just like the surge of thunder in nine days.


    In the outbreak of this palm thunder, the spark essence Mundon who originally attacked was dispersed, just like disappearing in the thunder light and vaporizing.


    "Huh?"


    A strange sound sounded and a figure emerged from the forest.


    This figure is the one who secretly attacked Xiao Naihe.


    "Did you catch my move?" the attacker said, as if surprised.


    "No matter who you are, you can''t get out of here alive today." Xiao Naihe has calmed down.


    He glanced at the man and immediately picked up the memory fragments of the wise monk from his mind.


    "What a big breath. A little grass Zhai waste dares to speak wildly."


    At this time, another cold voice came from the forest, and a man and a woman came out at the same time.


    These two people are not others. They are the sword killing and Jin Miaoshan who had a conflict with Xiao Naihe not long ago.


    Xiao glanced at them faintly and said with a slow smile, "it''s a little interesting. It looks like he''s going to settle all the accounts today."


    In fact, when Xiao Naihe entered the air Island, he had sensed the breath of Jin Miaoshan and sword killing, and there was nothing to hide under his sense of heaven.


    "Yan Jiakang, Yan Bin was killed by him." Jin Miaoshan pointed to Xiao Nai and said in a harsh voice.


    Jiansha glanced at Xiao Naihe and said, "Miss Jin, you said he was a student of Cao Zhai. Does he have the ability to kill Yan Bin?"


    "It''s estimated that there is. This boy is not simple. Just now he can block my ''Dongtian light palm''. Obviously, he is definitely a God King." Yan Jiakang suddenly said.


    God King?


    Jin Miaoshan''s pupil shrinks and stares at Xiao Naihe.


    Her resentment with Xiao Naihe is actually very simple. It''s all because of Dong Huang qianxuan.


    Donghuang qianxuan is the new student of Cao Zhai, and Xiao Naihe is also the new student of Cao Zhai. That''s why Jin Miaoshan feels that Xiao Naihe''s not high.


    Yan Bin went to kill Xiao Naihe, but Jin Miaoshan secretly allowed it. Although Yan Bin is now missing for no reason, Jin Miaoshan feels that even if Yan Bin''s disappearance is related to Xiao Naihe, it''s not easy for Xiao Naihe to kill Yan Bin.


    "There is a northern master in the world academy, which is deeply hidden. The Legendary God King actually lives in the big bathtub of the World Academy. Unexpectedly, there is a God King in Caozhai." Yan Jiakang smiled coldly, "I ask you, has something happened between my brother Yan Bin and you?"


    "Are you from the Zhen solemn family? There''s no need to say so much nonsense. I killed the man named Yan Bin." Xiao Naihe said.


    As soon as the voice fell, Yan Jiakang was slightly stunned, and then angrily said, "did you really kill my brother?"


    "That stupid woman didn''t tell you that your brother was inspired by her to trouble me." Xiao looked like a smile.


    Yan Jiakang raised his eyebrows. A while ago, Yan Bin''s soul card broke. The Yan family knew that Yan Bin was dead. The Yan Family''s senior management was angry and investigated it.


    The last time Yan Bin was found to be with Jin Miaoshan at Xianmen college.


    Yan Jiakang also asked Jin Miaoshan. Jin Miaoshan said that Yan Bin finally left and showed that Yan Bin had some grudges with someone.


    And this man is Xiao Naihe.


    But Jin Miaoshan didn''t say that Yan Bin was sent by Jin Miaoshan to hunt down Xiao Naihe.


    Yan Jiakang knew very well about his brother. Yan Bin pursued Jin Miaoshan for a long time and obeyed Jin Miaoshan. If Jin Miaoshan asked him to do anything, Yan Bin would never refuse.


    Seeing some changes in Yan Jiakang''s look, Jin Miaoshan immediately said, "Yan Jiakang, calm down. Yes, I really wanted to trouble this boy, but I didn''t ask Yan Bin to kill this boy. All this was Yan Bin''s own idea. I never asked him to do anything for me. You have to believe me."


    Yan Jiakang''s face changed constantly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Although he knew that Jin Miaoshan''s words were half true and half false, and his brother should have been bewitched by this stupid woman, the boy couldn''t get away from Yan Bin''s death.


    And Jin Miaoshan''s identity is not simple. After all, she is the eldest daughter of the Jinwu family, and Yan Jiakang can''t be too stiff.


    Now Yan Jiakang made a decision immediately.


    "Boy, no matter what, you shouldn''t do it to my brother. No matter what you say today, I''ll give you a death." Yan Jiakang''s eyes were like electricity, and suddenly there was an illusion that people''s mind was broken and their soul was broken.


    Is this the spirit pupil technique?


    Xiao Naihe moved in his heart, but his face was very calm. He said slowly, "it''s interesting to give me a death. Let me experience your skills. I hope you won''t be as vulnerable as your brother."


    "Smelly boy, you''re playing with fire. If I don''t kill you, I swear I won''t be a man."

 Chapter 3729

    Yan Jiakang burst into a drink, raised his hands, and his whole body was like a God in the sky. Bursts of broken voices sounded, and countless cracks broke out in the earth under his feet.


    The vast and powerful momentum came from the pavement, directly in front of Xiao Naihe, showing the strength of his haoxiong God King.


    "This Yan Jiakang is not simple either." the sword killed his eyes.


    Anyone who enters the underground door may become his own competitor.


    At this time, the practitioners who chased Xiao Naihe also entered the air island. As soon as they saw the confrontation between Yan Jiakang and Xiao Naihe, they immediately stopped.


    The sharp eyed man immediately recognized the identity of the other party: "it''s Yan Jiakang of the Yan family."


    "He is also haoxiong God King. Is this going to fight this eternal body practice?"


    "Not only Yan Jiakang, Jiansha and Jin Miaoshan are there."


    When so many people suddenly appeared, Jin Miaoshan couldn''t help raising her eyebrows, but all her attention was still on Yan Jiakang.


    Jin Miaoshan now hates Xiao Naihe more than Dong Huang qianxuan. She can''t wait for Xiao Naihe to die in front of her.


    Just when people thought that the decisive battle was imminent, a wave of law suddenly broke out and filled the area.


    A roar sounded, as if the emperor had been bent.


    "It''s the big egg."


    Take a closer look, the giant egg that had been suppressed in the pit by Xiao Naihe suddenly changed.


    Strong blood gas was released from the giant egg, and the patterns on the eggshell became very strange, as if they were active.


    In an instant, the whole giant egg changed incredibly, as if it was full of spirituality in an instant.


    Suddenly, a fine awn flowed out from around the eggshell, releasing a mysterious luster. The whole egg seemed to wake up and full of vitality.


    "What egg is this?"


    Even Yan Jiakang turned his eyes at this time, and Jiansha and Jin Miaoshan''s attention were attracted.


    You know, they are not the only people on this island. At this time, breath waves came from all directions of the island.


    Obviously, the practitioners who stayed on the island had noticed the changes here and all rushed here.


    Brush!


    At this time, the luster flowing on the eggshell slowly becomes incomparably bright, and the scorching sun can last forever.


    Not only that, the whole egg seemed to wake up at the same time, suddenly there was a strange wave.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    It was a heartbeat, and it came from the giant egg. When the fine awn spread out, the whole island seemed to vibrate with these beats.


    At the moment of hearing these heartbeats, Jin Miaoshan immediately felt something and an idea came to her mind.


    "This is the holy sound. I have seen some elders in the family change the law of the road and evolve the holy life when they become holy, and this is the sound when they are promoted," Jin Miaoshan said in surprise.


    Jinwu aristocratic families are the blood of ancient Jinwu. Although the Jinwu blood in Jin Miaoshan''s generation has become very complex.


    But this heartbeat still resonated with Jin Miaoshan''s instinct.


    At that moment, Jin Miaoshan immediately understood.


    "That''s the holy egg, the legendary egg of the holy beast."


    It is said that once the holy egg is born, it must be the holy beast level.


    If any of them can get a holy beast, even the lowest holy beast, their status and strength will soar.


    "Grab it!"


    Yan Jiakang''s next shot was very fast. As soon as he shot, there was a general trend to separate Xiao.


    "We did it too."


    "OK."


    Jin Miaoshan and Jiansha can''t sit still. Jin Miaoshan is also very eager for this holy egg. Her blood power is growing too fast now.


    If you can get a holy beast and extract energy from its blood, it is definitely a great benefit to yourself.


    Sword killing does not have a high demand for sacred animals. As Jin Miaoshan''s licking dog, he hopes to dedicate this holy egg to Jin Miaoshan, so as to get the favor of the beauty.


    The giant sword of the sword killer suddenly turned into a big sword, blocking Yan Jiakang''s way.


    Yan Jiakang''s face changed and became angry: "sword kill, do you have to fight with me?"


    "I''m going to settle this egg. If you know me well, don''t compete with me." the voice of the sword came.


    "Yes, Yan Jiakang, if you give up fighting for the holy egg, I can ask the family for instructions and cooperate with your Yan family." Jin Miaoshan also opened her mouth.


    Smelling the speech, Yan Jiakang''s speed decreased slightly.


    But then Yan Jiakang said, "there''s nothing to talk about. Miss Jin, if you think Yan is a friend, don''t argue with me."


    "Yan Jiakang, don''t be ignorant of good or bad. Since Miss Jin has spoken, there''s nothing for you. If you don''t know good or bad again, don''t blame me for being merciless." sword killing is not as easy to talk as Jin Miaoshan.


    "Hum, what a sword kill. You are really amazing in Chicheng, but you are just a dog leg obsessed with women and fascinated by Jin Miaoshan. What qualifications do you have to say this?"


    Jin Miaoshan frowned: "Yan Jiakang, I see you''re Yan Bin''s brother. It''s only comity. Don''t force me to do it. Don''t forget our identity."


    "That''s enough. Don''t use the Jinwu aristocratic family to oppress me. Hey, hey, if I get the holy egg and raise a holy beast at that time, what can you Jinwu aristocratic family do to me? Your Jinwu aristocratic family has sages, but our Yan family doesn''t have them? Don''t think of me. I don''t know that the Jinwu aristocratic family has stopped living and closed his blood now. I''m not afraid of you."


    At this time, Yan Jiakang also showed a ferocious expression.


    Just as I thought before, those who enter the underground gate have no absolute friends in the star moon ruins, and everyone may become a competitor.


    Jin Miaoshan was angry: "Yan Jiakang, you are looking for death. You dare to mention my grandfather. Kill him with a sword."


    "Just wait for you."


    Jiansha laughed. The giant sword in his hand braved countless flowing runes and directly cut it down, which immediately made Yan Jiakang feel the threat of death.


    Xiao Naihe has now retreated to the bottom and is looking at these people with an interesting face. The dog bites the dog.


    Si Kongming also quietly greeted him and asked, "boss, don''t you do it?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s impossible for the holy egg to hatch for a while and a half. It should be mine. I can''t run away." Xiao smiled faintly, with a good look of leisure.


    He didn''t say that he dropped a drop of blood essence from the eternal Tao body on the eggshell, which had been connected with the eggshell for reaction.


    This holy egg has a very high degree of fit with his eternal Tao body, so this holy egg forms a connection with him. He can feel it wherever he goes unless he leaves the star moon ruins.

 Chapter 3730

    "Sword kill, you want to die."


    "It''s your Yan Jiakang who is looking for death. Do you want to rob the holy egg with that strength?"


    "Sword kill you, stop Yan Jiakang, and I''ll take the egg."


    Jian Sha, Yan Jiakang and Jin Miaoshan had a good fight. If Xiuwei sword Sha was equal to Yan Jiakang, it was just like this. Jin Miaoshan didn''t help Jian Sha, but focused on the holy egg.


    "This holy egg is mine." Jin Miaoshan looked happy.


    Just as she was about to put the holy egg into her bag, several figures rushed down in the distance and jointly blocked Jin Miaoshan.


    Jin Miaoshan was caught off guard and managed to resist the sneak attack. She only slowed down after going backwards.


    Seeing the three men and women in front of him, he immediately said angrily, "what do you want?"


    "Naturally, I want this holy egg. The holy beast of Xingyue sect has been famous in Xiangu city for a long time. Our brother and sister also want to see it." the man who took the lead laughed.


    Jin Miaoshan said coldly, "do you know who I am?"


    "We still know the daughter of the Jinwu family."


    "Since you know I''m from the Jinwu family, dare you rob my holy egg?"


    "Miss Jin is wrong. This holy egg is ownerless, but it''s not yours."


    "I don''t care. I want this holy egg. Don''t ask for trouble. Behind me is the Jinwu family."


    "Hei hei, the Jinwu aristocratic family is a big name. If we are outside, we three have to be afraid of three points. However, in the Xingyue ruins, anything can happen. What do you say, Miss Jin?" the leader narrowed his eyes and laughed strangely.


    Suddenly, Jin Miaoshan felt bad and directly withdrew.


    The three brothers and sisters are also the low God King, but if they work together, they don''t have any pressure to break her.


    "Little sister, go and hold her. Don''t let Jin Miaoshan come near."


    "OK."


    The woman of the three brothers and sisters flew out directly to drag Jin Miaoshan. The remaining two men immediately joined hands and rushed towards the holy egg.


    "Why doesn''t the eternal body fix move? Doesn''t he want the egg?"


    Those practitioners who followed Xiao Naihe to see Xiao Naihe standing still seemed to be outside the matter and couldn''t help showing a puzzled expression.


    "That''s a holy egg. Once born, it is the existence of holy beast level."


    "If I can get a holy beast, I will become the successor of the sect when I go back."


    "And the holy beast has room to grow. Maybe it can grow into a heavenly holy beast or even a legendary immortal beast in the future."


    Jiansha and others still underestimated the attraction of the holy beast.


    Originally, these people were afraid of Xiao Naihe''s strength, but when they saw Xiao Naihe, they didn''t seem to have the idea of doing it. Looking at the holy egg in the field, many people couldn''t help but do it.


    "Huh?"


    The two men who were about to start suddenly felt that dozens of powerful spirit had locked them, and they were shocked.


    "The holy egg is mine."


    "Whoever steals with me will die."


    Many practitioners shot one after another, and people in the middle of the battlefield felt the boundless pressure.


    Seeing so many people robbing, Si Kongming didn''t think about it, but asked, "boss, more and more people are robbing, and I feel that there are many practitioners coming from a distance. I''m afraid there will be a big fight here soon."


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly: "I have my own discretion. Just sit down and watch the excitement. Have you brought tea? Make me a pot."


    "Yes, yes." Si Kongming waved the storage ring in his hand and immediately summoned a table, two chairs and a table of delicious food, all of which were immortal brewed spiritual food.


    Originally, when they came to this state, they had already opened the valley, did not eat fireworks among people, and had no demand for any food.


    However, some immortal brewed delicacies do have a certain attraction for practitioners.


    "This tea is not simple. It''s good. You can enjoy it after all." Xiao Naihe drank a cup of specially brewed tea and couldn''t help laughing and scolding.


    Si Kongming touched his nose and said with a smile, "boss, you don''t know. The old man behind me is addicted to food and often travels around the world for delicious xianniang. My pot of ''Xianmu tea'' was made by Lao Tzu at that time. It''s hard for even sages to drink. It took me a lot of effort to get here."


    They talked and laughed, regardless of the fight in the field.


    The scene of the two men formed a sharp contrast with the fierce fight in the field.


    Some people noticed Xiao Naihe''s move and were confused, but their attention was soon attracted by others.


    Jin Miaoshan was surrounded and killed one after another. Even if she was the eldest daughter of the Jinwu family, these people were ruthless.


    Soon Jin Miaoshan was in a mess, and there were many wounds all over her.


    She saw Xiao Naihe in the distance. She was talking and laughing with others. For some reason, an unknown fire burst into her heart and exploded directly.


    "Die."


    The two people who surrounded and killed Jin Miaoshan were the real ancestor god king. Jin Miaoshan was just the awakening God King. He couldn''t fight any of them alone, let alone the two God kings.


    Just when they were about to succeed, suddenly a sword light was emitted from afar, with great pressure. They directly pierced their flesh bodies, and their spirits were broken and collapsed.


    How powerful this sword contains, and the person who shot it was the sword.


    Jiansha saw that Jin Miaoshan was a little dangerous. He hurriedly took out his hand and directly cut it with sword Qi.


    With the strength of his haoxiong God King, he killed the past with a sword spirit. The two true ancestral God kings couldn''t stop, so they were directly destroyed into fly ash.


    "Sword kill, you dare to be distracted when you fight with me?" Yan Jiakang drank coldly. This sword kill looked down on people.


    "Why should I do my best to kill you?"


    They couldn''t help but say that they directly began to work again.


    At this time, the strong attracted by the previous vision gathered here from all directions.


    As soon as they arrived at the scene, they were immediately attracted by the holy egg emitting holy breath at that moment.


    "Holy egg!"


    "Unexpectedly, there is a holy egg here. It turns out that the vision just now was caused by this holy egg."


    "You must get it."


    Almost all the visitors were the strong ones of the divine king, and even many strong ones of haoxiong level shot.


    Soon, another group of strong men joined the battlefield of looting.


    Originally, there were only dozens of practitioners competing, but now it has suddenly become hundreds, and more and more.


    On one side, Xiao Naihe and Si Kongming seem to have nothing to do with the battle. No matter how fierce the scene is, Xiao Naihe still has a good look.


    Looking at the darkness on the field, Si Kongming couldn''t help sighing: "this battle must have attracted the strong in these areas."

 Chapter 3731

    It was dark in the field, and everyone was bleeding for a holy egg.


    But outside, Xiao could not help but the old God was there, and Si Kongming was making tea for him, as if this battle had nothing to do with them.


    "Why don''t you fight for that holy egg?"


    Just then, a gentle female voice came in my ear.


    Sikongming subconsciously saw that a woman came not far away.


    As she walked, the woman seemed to condense ice crumbs in the void. She scattered an innumerable rhyme, and it seemed that the mysterious smell of her body filled the area.


    The woman looks very young, beautiful and dressed in very simple clothes, which makes people look very holy.


    On her round forehead, there was a very thin blue tear mark, just like a gem as beautiful as jade.


    "Long Linglong."


    Si Kongming immediately screamed out his name when he saw the woman.


    "Why don''t you fight for the holy egg?" long Linglong didn''t pay attention, but sat down and stared at Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t even look at the woman, but said, "girl, didn''t your elders teach you not to have a relationship with strange men outside?"


    "They can''t control me. You haven''t answered me yet. Why don''t you fight for the holy egg?" long Linglong had an attitude of never giving up.


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Hey, why don''t you fight for the holy egg?"


    "Then why don''t you fight?"


    "It''s one thing whether I argue or not. You haven''t answered me yet!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao simply stopped talking and motioned to Si Kongming to continue making tea.


    Seeing this, long Linglong grabbed the tea set in Si Kongming''s hand and threatened, "if you don''t say it, I won''t give it back to you."


    Xiao Naihe looked at Si Kongming and saw that Si Kongming was smiling. He didn''t seem to be angry at all. He even was polite to long Linglong.


    So far, Xiao Naihe put down the teacup in his hand and said slowly, "are you afraid of her?"


    Si Kongming smiled bitterly: "I''m not afraid... I can''t say I''m not afraid. I think few people are afraid of the whole immortal ancient city, even the whole oriental boundary."


    "Really?" Xiao was a little interested. He didn''t know long Linglong. There was no information about her in the memory fragments of the wise monk.


    "She''s standing behind her, but it''s a beast city!" Si Kongming said in a tone of helplessness, fear and respect. "Her father is great. Even the old Dean of Xianmen college will give her a thin face when he sees her father."


    Beast city?


    Xiao Naihe felt a slight movement in his heart.


    Xianmen college, known as the strongest force of Xiangu ancient city, is one of the major colleges in the eastern world, and the old Dean of Xianmen college stepped into Guxian Avenue.


    It is said that the old Dean taught countless strong people, and even students at the ancient immortal level.


    That''s why the old Dean''s position in Xiangu city has always been the most special one.


    The strong at this level should respect the girl''s father!


    "Your Majesty, beast city is one of the few immortal sect forces in the East."


    Xiao Naihe knew that the immortal sect was very rare in the eastern realm. He could count it with both hands


    The most famous is the seven immortal gate holy land.


    For example, beiqiongshan, which is rumored to be the ancient city of immortals, is one of the Seven Sacred Sites of the immortal gate.


    The beast city is one of the seven holy places of the immortal gate, which is guarded by the strong ancient immortal.


    Even in the land under their feet, Xingyue sect, the predecessor of Xingyue relic, was also one of the Xianmen forces in ancient times, comparable to the seven Xianmen holy places now.


    You can imagine the strength and prestige of your beast city.


    No wonder Si Kongming is so afraid of long Linglong.


    "But there are at least dozens of continents across the ancient city of immortality. Why did the gold of the great animal city come to the ancient city of immortality?" asked Xiao Naihe.


    The ancient city of immortality is famous in the East, but the overall strength of the beast city is definitely not below the ancient city of immortality.


    There is also the Royal Veterinary College, one of the six colleges in the Royal Veterinary City, with a heritage comparable to Xianmen college.


    Under normal circumstances, longlinglong''s best choice must be the Royal Veterinary College.


    Long Linglong showed a playful smile: "who says that people from the Royal beast city can''t come to the ancient city of fairy? I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I''m not only coming to the ancient city of fairy, but also miss Ben is a student of Xianmen college."


    "Miss long joined Xianmen college?" this time it was Si Kongming''s turn to be surprised.


    "Kong Kong Zi, the boy taught by the old man, don''t you despise Miss Ben''s joining Xianmen college?"


    "You... How do you... Know I''m his disciple?" Si Kongming was shocked and surprised.


    His identity is very mysterious. Even Xiao doesn''t know what to do, but long Linglong actually shouted out his identity background. How can he not surprise Si Kongming.


    Long Linglong''s gem like eyes flashed a touch of pride, raised his head, straightened up.


    "Kong Kong Zi is an old thief. I don''t know him yet. After so many years, his thief''s heart hasn''t changed. He can''t hide anything from my father and me in front of my father."


    Si Kongming was shocked when he heard the speech. He didn''t think that the old man behind him was related to long Linglong''s father, and his teacher never told him these things,


    Hearing this, Xiao understood that the teacher behind Si Kongming was called Kongzi. He should be from the beast city. No wonder Si Kongming could recognize the origin of long Linglong at a glance.


    "Hey, hey, I''m interrupted by you." long Linglong waved his hand and looked at Xiao Naihe, "tell me why you don''t fight for the holy egg?"


    Xiao sighed. He took a deep look at long Linglong.


    The Dragon Linglong opposite was stared at by Xiao Naihe. He couldn''t help holding his chest with both hands: "what are you looking at? Even if you look at it for a long time, Miss Ben won''t like you."


    Xiao Naihe was suddenly covered with black lines and couldn''t cry or laugh: "don''t feel good about yourself. I''m thinking that so many people are here. Why did you find me? Do I argue that the holy egg has anything to do with you?"


    Si Kongming nodded. He was also very confused.


    "It''s very simple, because you have a breath. Although it''s very weak, I always feel a little similar to the celestial fire fairy." long Linglong said.


    "Sky fire immortal!" Si Kongming cried out as soon as his face changed.


    "Who is the heavenly fire immortal?" Xiao asked,


    "The heavenly fire immortal is the local immortal beast of the Royal beast city. It''s said that the strongest one in the Royal beast city is the real immortal beast." Si Kongming''s words showed incomparable respect.

 Chapter 3732

    The existing fairy beast?


    That is the existence comparable to the ancient immortal level. How can Xiao determine that he doesn''t know any immortal beast? He hasn''t even been out of the Royal beast city.


    How could this dragon Linglong say that his body has a smell similar to the ''Heavenly fire immortal''.


    It was long Linglong who made a mistake.


    "No, is it the breath of the ancient Phoenix and the heart of the Phoenix?"


    Xiao Naihe suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Although the ancient Phoenix was dead and only a skeleton was left, Xiao Naihe''s immortal nature has slowly returned and attached to the Phoenix''s heart since he took out the Phoenix''s heart.


    The predecessor of ancient Phoenix is definitely the existence of fairy beast level, and it is the top level.


    Although Xiao Naihe changed the eternal Tao body, the influence of the heart of the Phoenix on Xiao Naihe is not only the body, but also the spirit and law.


    Long Linglong''s breath was not the smell of "heavenly fire immortal", but the smell of immortal animals like "heavenly fire immortal".


    Others can''t detect it, but long Linglong grew up in the Royal beast city and has an extraordinary sense of smell.


    Xiao Naihe thought to himself: it seems that he should be careful. Long Linglong can feel it. Others may not be impossible.


    He has too many secrets. Once exposed, even the ancient fairy may not be able to resist it. It''s better to be careful in such a place.


    Thinking about this, how could Xiao run the eternal power in his body and hide all his breath.


    Then Xiao Naihe said, "I don''t know any celestial fire immortal. I have nothing to do with your Majesty''s beast city. You may have made a mistake."


    "It''s impossible. I''ve seen the immortal so many times. It''s impossible to make a mistake. Although your breath is very shallow and very different from the immortal, it''s a little similar." long Linglong shook her head.


    Xiao Naihe looked at long Linglong and suddenly said, "girl, don''t you know that sometimes such words will cause a lot of misunderstandings. If you were someone else, what do you think others would do under this situation?"


    "Want to fight? Great, I like fighting best."


    To Xiao''s surprise, long Linglong jumped up excitedly, exuded a high sense of war, and looked ready to fight at any time.


    Seeing long Linglong''s appearance, Xiao couldn''t help laughing. "If you want to fight, go to those people and maybe win and grab the holy egg."


    "I''m not as stupid as them. If I win, I still can''t get the holy egg. Only if I win, can you get it." long Linglong snorted.


    "Hmm? What do you say?"


    "I just thought you didn''t rob the holy egg, but you couldn''t rob it. I''m afraid the holy egg was under your control from the beginning, otherwise you could do it here?"


    "You deserve to be the lady of the beast city. Since you know, what are you going to do?"


    Long Linglong thought carefully: "I can''t see through your accomplishments, but if I want to grab that egg, let me fight you."


    "You want to fight me, OK. But as long as you defeat all of them, I will fight you. Otherwise, when I leave with the holy egg, you won''t find me."


    "That''s easy. Give me ten breath."


    While talking, long Linglong jumped and came to the front of the battlefield. She only heard her shout: "Miss Ben, give you a chance and get out of here."


    Several practitioners glanced at long Linglong and couldn''t help laughing coldly when they saw that long Linglong was so open and aboveboard.


    The people were fighting for the holy egg in full swing. Few people bird the little girl at all.


    Long Linglong''s Willow eyebrows turned upside down and her lips bit: "that''s unreasonable. In that case, don''t blame my aunt for being merciless."


    As soon as the voice fell, long Linglong''s eyes locked everyone in an instant. Her pupils burst out a terrible light and flew into the crowd in an instant.


    Between lightning and flint, long Linglong shot.


    As soon as she pushed her hands, she photographed the two practitioners who were playing happily.


    "Boom!"


    At least these two people are also the true ancestor god king, but they can''t even hold up long Linglong''s move when they are caught off guard.


    A face-to-face success, long Linglong did not stop, but continued to move forward.


    It''s another breath. I only see a series of charming shadows in mid air, which makes people unable to distinguish between true and false.


    Three or two times, several practitioners couldn''t hold on, but they were photographed again.


    In just a few breaths, more than a dozen practitioners have been photographed by long Linglong.


    Her moves are very fierce. Although they are not fatal, they have miraculous effects. All those photographed by her lose their fighting ability.


    "Who''s that woman? She''s so fierce."


    "This kind of opponent is incredible. We join hands to attack."


    Long Linglong soon attracted the attention of some powerful people. Some people began to work together against long Linglong and wanted to suppress it.


    Seeing long Linglong being besieged by others, the situation seemed very anxious. Si Kongming couldn''t help raising his eyebrows: "this woman is a little reckless. Although I''ve heard that she has extraordinary talent and stepped into the God King in less than 20 years, no one here is a simple role."


    Xiao Nai smiled: "don''t worry, those people are by no means the girl''s opponents. I have to say that the girl is really great. If she continues to grow like this, she will become a saint in not many years."


    Hearing how Xiao said this, Si Kongming was surprised.


    According to the truth, Si Kongming has seen long Linglong and knows more, but listening to Xiao Naihe''s tone, Si Kongming feels that Xiao Naihe seems to have seen through long Linglong.


    However, Si Kongming did not guess wrong, but Xiao could see through long Linglong.


    Under the "four elephant god pupil", the depth of long Linglong''s cultivation is seen through without exception.


    With the enhancement of Xiao Naihe''s cultivation strength, the "four elephant divine pupil" has also evolved continuously. Now even sages have nowhere to hide under his eyes, let alone others.


    Long Linglong''s accomplishments, like him, have reached the king of the world, and her strength is by no means as simple as the king of the world, which is why Xiao Naihe has so much confidence in her.


    At this time, long Linglong, besieged by many people, directly spits out a real fire from his mouth. The real fire condenses into beads like a fist sized "fire pill", in which mysterious laws float out, just like the flame scriptures take off.


    This fire pill is like a small sun, full of heat and light.


    "This fire pill..."


    Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows and seemed to be thinking. The fine light in his pupils kept flowing and seemed to be frantically analyzing: "this condensed fire pill fully conforms to the law of yin and Yang and understands the mystery of the operation of the sun, moon and stars. It can''t be achieved by human beings... I see. No wonder this girl can feel the residual breath of the Phoenix on me."

 Chapter 3733

    The fire pill took off, and in an instant the sky was full of fire. A long flame dragged out of the void and finally turned into endless scriptures.


    "What''s that?"


    "Where did the girl come from? She''s so powerful."


    "No, don''t let her call down the fire pill."


    All the practitioners who felt the power of the fire pill did not hesitate. They put down their prejudices and surrounded long Linglong. More than a dozen strong men at the God King level joined forces to kill long Linglong directly to the town.


    Long Linglong snorted coldly, "it''s only now. It''s too late."


    While talking, a flame appeared around the Dragon Linglong, like the flame of scriptures.


    The fire Pill on long Linglong''s head seems to have some mysterious law. It can''t stand the cycle and doesn''t die. It condenses the spiritual power of the void, just like a small oven of heaven and earth transformed by the sun.


    "Town."


    The word fell, and the fire pill hit it. The fire condensed in the void burst out one after another. Everyone went out with all their strength and didn''t have time to stop long Linglong.


    Flames and whirlpools of flames rolled up directly towards the people, and the people in front were swept out of the battlefield.


    For a moment, they all withdrew and didn''t dare to get close. They were deeply afraid of being involved.


    "Too... Too strong, this woman is so strong." Si Kongming was stunned.


    He knows long Linglong very well, but he still miscalculated his strength.


    The woman took a mouthful of fire pill and swept the whole audience. All the divine kings below the middle were killed in seconds. It was unstoppable.


    Xiao Naihe was the only one in the audience. He looked calm and seemed to have been expected. His eyes did not focus on long Linglong, but on long Linglong''s fire pill.


    I saw Xiao''s "four elephant god pupil" flashing a fine light, as if to see through the mystery of the fire pill.


    "I told you not to go. Now you deserve to be cleaned out by me." long Linglong was very proud. The fire pill hung on her head like a small sun.


    The rest of the practitioners did not dare to approach easily. They were deeply afraid of being directly hit by the fire pill at that moment. For a time, the surroundings of long Linglong were empty.


    "Be careful..." Si Kongming''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Before the voice fell, a knife light fell directly to the extreme and cut on long Linglong''s head.


    "Whoosh."


    On the other side, a powerful fist with infinite power broke out, and its meaning was surging up.


    One knife and one fist came from two different positions. The momentum was rolling, the world shook and the situation changed. The power was so strong that even the low God King felt terrible.


    "It''s sword killing and Yan Jiakang."


    "These two people actually joined hands, but this woman is so terrible. If they don''t put down their prejudices and join hands together, they will definitely be swept away by her."


    "The power of the two of them working together has gone straight after the middle God King."


    Even some practitioners can''t bear to look directly at a beautiful woman, so the beauty is lost.


    But at this time, the fire pill originally suspended on long Linglong''s head suddenly moved, and the next moment, obscure words appeared in the fire pill.


    These words take off like giving life to form a scripture, which seems to be some kind of mysterious Taoism.


    The next moment, these scriptures turned into a vortex and stood in front of long Linglong.


    "Can you stop it?" Jiansha smiled coldly.


    Arrogance is like his sword. Now he knows that to put down his prejudices, he must join hands with Yan Jiakang to deal with this woman, otherwise they will never win alone.


    Yan Jiakang sneered: "it''s a pity that such a beautiful face will fall here today. No one can stop it."


    Long Linglong looked calm and seemed unaware.


    And the flame vortex in front of her burned violently.


    "Well, something came out?" Xiao Naihe''s face moved.


    I only saw the claw stretched out from the flame vortex. This claw seems to be made of infinite power.


    No one knows what the claw really is, but at the moment of seeing the claw, there is a kind of fear and reverence in his heart for no reason.


    Even Xiao Naihe was very active at this time.


    Under his "four elephant god pupil", you can clearly see a very vague shadow, which seems to be a very mysterious force covering his claws.


    The invisible power seems to come from the ancient world, and you can vaguely feel an ancient and vicissitudes charm.


    However, if Xiao didn''t come with the eternal Tao body, he would feel oppressed in the face of this ancient Tao rhyme before the flesh body had not been cultivated into the rudiment of Phoenix immortal body.


    Although his current eternal Taoist body is only the cultivation of the king of the world, after Zhou Tianzi pretended to die and had been pregnant for so many years, and was integrated into the Taoist power of the eternal Avenue by Xiao Naihe, his physical strength is far more than the king of the world, and his potential is to catch up with the sages.


    Other practitioners have no such abnormal physique. As soon as this track rhyme leaked out, they immediately forced everyone''s soul to almost collapse.


    "Ah."


    As soon as Yan Jiakang got close, the flame claw grabbed him directly. The next moment, the flame burned and forcibly extinguished the ashes of Yan Jiakang, the mighty God King.


    "No!"


    Jiansha turned pale and knew that he had encountered some invincible existence.


    Although it is said that there are no sages in the earth gate, there may not be no means of sages to come.


    Jiansha could not feel what this existence was, but he knew that there was amazing power in this claw.


    Run.


    Sword kill without any hesitation, now free and easy to run, what holy egg, what Jin Miaoshan, is not as important as your own life at this time.


    "Boom."


    The flame claw seems to shuttle through thousands of spaces, break time and space, and directly come to the sword kill.


    "No..."


    The scream of sword killing sounded. Unfortunately, the fire claws were merciless and shrouded. There was a great tendency to crush the eggs. They directly crushed the sword to pieces.


    Two haoxiong kings were killed instantly.


    After killing Jiansha and Yan Jiakang, the flame claw soon disappeared from the vortex, leaving only a mess at the scene.


    At this time, the scene was silent, and they looked at long Linglong in front of them in horror.


    Even long Linglong''s beautiful face became more terrible than the devil in the eyes of everyone.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Wow, fortunately, all the practitioners on the scene ran away. They hated that their parents didn''t give them two more legs and all fled the scene.


    Jin Miaoshan, who was originally closely related to sword killing, had long disappeared. As soon as Jin Miaoshan saw Li flame claw coming out, she felt bad and ran away directly.


    As a descendant of Jinwu aristocratic family, she knows the horror of that claw more than others present.

 Chapter 3734

    "Let''s go."


    "This woman is so strong that she will die if she stays here."


    Those practitioners who were attracted by the previous vision turned around and ran away when they saw this scene.


    I''m kidding. The two haoxiong gods were killed face to face. Even the God of the world can''t do it. The strong at this level, who will come and who will die.


    "How, are you qualified to fight with you now?" long Linglong raised her head and couldn''t stop her eyes.


    Xiao Naihe smiled and said, "are you sure?"


    "Of course, the egg that hit you is mine."


    Long Linglong made a move of rubbing her hands. The beautiful woman made such a move not only not rude, but also unspeakable wild beauty.


    However, her action was very dangerous in the eyes of Si Kongming.


    Although Si Kongming has seen the power of Xiao Naihe, Si Kongming knows more about long Linglong. He subconsciously prefers long Linglong''s chance of winning.


    "To tell you the truth, it doesn''t make much sense for me to do it with you. Although your fire pill is good, your magic powers just now are meaningless to me." Xiao Naihe slowly opened his mouth, as if telling a fact.


    Just long Linglong listened, but his pretty face showed a trace of anger: "Miss Ben doesn''t believe it. You can''t do it if you don''t do it today."


    As soon as the voice fell, long Linglong shot. The fire pill hung above her head, like a Phoenix, took off phase II, directly landed, and immediately formed a long pillar of fire.


    "I''d like to see how you break Miss Ben''s fire pill." long Linglong snorted and summoned the fire pill to attack Xiao Naihe.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t worry about the fire pill''s attack, but stretched out his five fingers and stood in place.


    Seeing how Xiao could no longer act, Si Kongming was a little anxious.


    Long Linglong also wondered: what the hell is he doing?


    The next moment, I only saw Xiao''s five fingers and a grip, and then he pulled out a light to practice. It seemed that he grabbed it from nothingness and turned it into a delicate light and fire.


    In an instant, the light covered the fire cage and sealed the way of long Linglong''s fire pill.


    "It''s useless. Listen to my orders. The fire pill is broken." long Linglong scolded.


    The fire pill is faster and directly distorts the space. The flame is extremely fierce. The Phoenix virtual shadow turned into is more like an entity coming down, directly hitting Xiao Naihe''s light and fire.


    But at this time, the fire suddenly erupted Aurora, which seemed to be all split. The flame''s sharpness changed very fast. Although it was not very hot, it seemed to turn into an endless abyss, dragging the Phoenix and bird virtual shadow behind the fire pill into the abyss, like a mud ox into the sea.


    By this sudden change, the fire pill was swung away directly, and long Linglong''s body retreated fiercely, so he managed to stabilize himself.


    "Wait, that was..." long Linglong suddenly seemed to realize something, and her beautiful face showed surprise.


    Xiao could not take advantage of the victory. His palms closed, and the general trend seemed to gather in his body. The flame in the void revealed a peerless will.


    This will is invincible and unstoppable, as if it could not be countered by the arrival of gods.


    And it is a little similar to the mysterious claw that appeared around long Linglong not long ago. It is close to the essence of the road and has unparalleled power.


    "No!"


    As soon as long Linglong''s face changed, she seemed to hear a scripture recitation, which made her fire pill dissipate.


    In this case, long Linglong suddenly slapped her, and a shadow appeared behind her, which seemed to be a Dharma phase.


    Xiao Naihe''s fire Scripture can''t penetrate around the Dragon Linglong who has become a Dharma phase.


    In turn, long Linglong put away the fire pill and summoned the Dharma phase behind him to do it directly.


    A blazing fire burst out. If it was a blazing flame, it was not the kind that could burn everything. It was more like spring rain moistening things, directly covering Xiao Naihe''s flame.


    The next moment, these flames were out of Xiao Naihe''s control, but were controlled by long Linglong.


    "Does it still look bad?" Xiao whispered.


    However, he was not discouraged. It seemed that he had expected this to happen long ago.


    A light ball flew out of his body and immediately lit up the area.


    "Tao heart... Eternal Tao heart."


    As soon as Si Kongming''s face changed, he cried out.


    Xiao Naihe actually summoned his Taoist heart. Although he said that the heart can be turned into a weapon, the Taoist heart is also the most vulnerable place for any practitioner.


    Once it is destroyed, even if the flesh and soul are intact, it will die.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe summoned the Taoist heart, which surprised Si Kongming and long Linglong.


    But more unexpectedly, at the next moment, the eternal Tao heart runs, as if shuttling through the past and the future, gathering violently, and directly seems to turn into a milky way.


    The past and the future remain unchanged.


    The eternal will above the Tao heart actually pressed down the dragon''s exquisite Dharma will.


    "This... Is this the terrible part of the eternal Tao heart?" Si Kongming was shocked.


    But he didn''t know that Xiao Naihe''s not a simple heart of eternal Tao. It not only reveals the true meaning of eternal Avenue, but also inherits some characteristics of heaven.


    Zhou Tianzi is one of the nine sons of heaven. The blood, flesh and stone fetus he painstakingly bred has many abilities of the son of heaven after years of breath irrigation with him.


    After all, this body is the cottage prepared by the son of Zhou as his second son.


    Xiao Naihe''s insight into the eternal Avenue is very limited. Now he entrusted all his understanding of the eternal avenue to the eternal Tao body and sublimated immediately.


    It can be said that now this eternal Tao body is equivalent to half of the son of heaven. If you spare no effort to cultivate pregnancy and upbringing, you can definitely compare with the nine sons of heaven such as the son of Zhou and the champion emperor.


    This heart of eternal Tao has vaguely had the meaning of the Tao of heaven, which can be said to touch a trace of mystery of the eternal Tao of heaven.


    No matter how powerful the Dharma behind long Linglong is, it is nothing more than some means from the beast city. Can it compete with the will of the eternal way of heaven?


    So soon, the Dharma behind long Linglong was suppressed directly.


    Only one path of brilliance turned into flowing color, integrated into the heart of the eternal Tao, and then followed into the eternal Tao body.


    Long Linglong looked at it and suddenly waved his hand and said, "no, my Dharma phase has been broken by you. How can you beat it, and how can you my fire pill Sutra?"


    "What?" Si Kongming was surprised. No wonder he thought Xiao Naihe''s so familiar with the fire Scripture. It turned out to be long Linglong''s fire pill Scripture.


    "I will, guess what." Xiao Naihe didn''t continue to fight.


    He would not say that he directly analyzed long Linglong''s magical scriptures with the insight of the "four elephant divine pupil".

 Chapter 3735

    "Are you from my royal beast city? That''s not right. You are a pure human blood. I can''t read it wrong. Besides, not everyone can practice the fire pill Scripture."


    Long Linglong looked puzzled.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t bother to explain. It''s impossible to tell her that he would be after reading it. Even if he said long Linglong, he wouldn''t believe it.


    The "four elephant pupil" has been promoted to a higher level and reached a state of penetration. It seems that everything can be seen through.


    The fire pill Scripture displayed by long Linglong is definitely a high-level saint. Under the insight of the "four elephant god pupil", there is nothing to hide.


    There are five major stages in the "four elephant divine pupil", which are to dissect every detail, to penetrate every detail, to see clearly and to understand clearly, to stop officials from acting in spirit, and to integrate the mind with the mind.


    After arriving at the "Guanmi" realm, Xiao Naihe saw something very different from before, such as Kung Fu, Dan medicine, magical powers and so on. He could see any delicate existence clearly.


    Just like the fire pill Scripture, Xiao could see the general meaning of the scripture just by looking at it.


    When Hsiao Nai Ho was peeling off the eternal Tao mind, he was promoted to the realm of "penetrating micro movement" by chance. This is also the first time to use the pupil technique at this stage.


    "I don''t know the skill of ancient immortal level. Can I see through?" Xiao thought in his heart.


    But Gu Xian is too far away from him. He doesn''t consider these now.


    Just at this moment, a "click" sound came.


    The broken voice was very clear and abrupt. At the moment when Xiao Naihe heard it, his body had fallen to the bottom.


    "Boo, boo, boo."


    At this time, only the fragments around the holy egg began to peel off, and the pattern on it slowly became thin.


    "Are you hatching?"


    Even long Linglong was attracted at this time.


    The fragments of this holy egg slowly peeled off, fell to the ground and turned into ashes and disappeared.


    The delicate scales looming from the inside are filled with mist, lingering constantly, like the sun, the moon and the stars.


    "Woo woo..."


    A low voice sounded, but the dull voice seemed to come from ancient times. The Sutra lines on it were more active, as if they were going to turn into dragons.


    It can be seen that these Sutra patterns seem to have life, and the diffuse breath is like making waves.


    The next moment, a pair of eyes slowly opened.


    When Xiao Naihe saw these eyes, he seemed to see a world from his pupils.


    The eyes are deep and incomparable. It seems that the refined awn can illuminate the whole door, trace back to the ages, and even to the essence.


    With the peeling of the eggshell, the little guy finally showed his true body.


    It was a cat like fox, with scarlet scales shining with scattered luster.


    When laws fall down, it seems that everything can be attributed to nothingness, and the faint breath appears to be immortal.


    Xiao Naihe had never seen such a holy beast. Under his four elephant god''s pupil, he could find the endless holy soul in the little guy''s body.


    Yes, this little guy is a holy beast at birth, equivalent to a sage level practitioner.


    "This... This little guy looks familiar. I really want to see its records somewhere." long Linglong frowned.


    As the daughter of the Royal beast City, she grew up with the spirit beasts of heaven and earth, and has seen all kinds of spirit beasts and holy beasts.


    But in front of this little guy, she really hasn''t seen the body, and she can''t even call out her name for a moment.


    But long Linglong was extraordinary after all. She soon remembered.


    "I remember. I''ve seen it in an ancient book. It''s said that there is a holy beast that can devour day and night, absorb light and darkness, transform Yin and Yang, absorb everything and cover heaven and earth. The portrait in the book is somewhat similar to the little guy." long Linglong suddenly shouted, and couldn''t help but be surprised in his tone.


    "Is there such a holy beast in this world?" Xiao Naihe glanced at it.


    "Yes, if I''m right, it should be a chaotic sky swallowing beast. It''s an ancient holy beast. It''s extremely rare. It''s said that the survival rate of chaotic sky swallowing beasts is very low. Even in the ancient times of Xiantu, there were few chaotic sky swallowing beasts."


    Chaos swallowing beast?


    Xiao couldn''t help being surprised.


    He naturally knew this holy beast, which was rarer than ancient immortals.


    "It is said that the Xingyue sect entered a secret place and brought back a batch of ancient animal eggs. However, most of the animal eggs hatched one after another and gave birth to all kinds of spirit animals and holy animals. However, it is said that one holy egg has not hatched, and there has been no news of hatching from bringing it back to the destruction of the Xingyue sect."


    Long Linglong stared at this'' chaotic sky swallowing beast ''and looked very excited: "it seems that it''s this little guy."


    Si Kongming was shocked: "it''s at least hundreds of thousands of years. Does it mean that this holy beast has remained in an uncultivated state for hundreds of thousands of years?"


    He has heard of mythical beasts that have remained in the form of hatching for almost tens of thousands of years.


    This is definitely the first time in hundreds of thousands of years.


    It can be said that even the sages and powerful in the eastern realm may not live for hundreds of thousands of years.


    With that, long Linglong couldn''t help reaching out to touch the chaos swallowing beast, but the little guy actually avoided and fell on Xiao Naihe''s shoulder.


    "This..."


    Xiao Naihe was also surprised. The little guy seems to be very close to himself?


    "Darling, come here. My sister has delicious food."


    Long Linglong suddenly came up with a pile of elixirs. After living in the beast city for so long, she naturally accumulated a pile of elixirs that can be taken by the spirit beast.


    But what longlinglong didn''t expect was that the chaotic sky swallowing beast not only didn''t have the past, but even showed a dislike.


    "You... You little guy still disliked it, didn''t you?" long Linglong couldn''t help laughing angrily.


    She even took out a bunch of different elixirs, even Saint level herbs, but the chaos swallowing beast was still in a state of lack of interest and fell asleep directly on Xiao Naihe''s shoulder.


    This time, even long Linglong has no temper. He can only take back his things.


    "Why is this chaos swallowing beast so close to you?"


    "How do I know that you are the daughter of the Royal beast city and are familiar with the habits of the holy beast? Don''t you know?"


    Long Linglong shook his head: "there are no chaotic swallowing beasts in our animal City, and the ancient classics I read only recorded some characteristics and habits of swallowing beasts in a cursory manner, not so detailed."


    Hearing this, Xiao Naihe nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll study it in the future."


    At this time, long Linglong wiped her palms, suddenly showed a sweet smile and said softly, "brother, let''s discuss one thing."


    "No talk!"

 Chapter 3736

    Xiao Naihe naturally knew what the woman wanted to say. She just wanted to take the chaos swallowing beast back.


    Chaos swallowing beast is not only a holy beast, but also bears ancient blood.


    In the era of the birth of Xiantu, heaven and earth opened at the beginning, and sacred animals ran rampant. One of the oldest sacred animals is called Hongmeng tiantun.


    The blood of Hongmeng sky swallowing beast can be traced back to an era on the immortal earth, the era of creation God.


    The chaotic sky swallowing beast is the descendant of Hongmeng sky swallowing beast. Although it has been inherited to this generation, it has degenerated into a holy beast blood.


    However, because it bears one of the oldest blood vessels in the divine beast generation, the chaotic sky swallowing beast has a small chance to return to its ancestors and be promoted to Hongmeng sky swallowing beast.


    From the memory of the wise monk, Xiao knew these things. Naturally, he would not leave the sky swallowing beast to long Linglong.


    "Ouch."


    The chaos swallowing beast seemed to have a spiritual connection with Xiao Naihe, rubbed Xiao Naihe intimately, and glanced at long Linglong with a look of disdain.


    Long Linglong was so angry that she could not help but sulk.


    Next, Xiao Naihe didn''t waste time here. The time to open the star moon ruins is limited. Xiao Naihe''s real purpose is to enter the gate of heaven.


    Tianmen is the center of star and moon relics. There are more opportunities in it.


    Xiao Naihe flew to the deep of the underground door. The chaos swallowing beast sat on his shoulder and looked around like a curious baby.


    However, long Linglong followed Xiao to death. She looked like she was going to grind Xiao to death.


    "Why are you following us?"


    "Why can''t I follow you? I just like to follow you. Do you, a big man, want to bully me, a weak woman?" long Linglong laughed like a bell, like a dead pig afraid of boiling water.


    Si Kongming couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t say anything. If she wants to follow, let her follow.


    Although this woman''s strength is not as good as her own, Xiao can''t really take her. It''s impossible to really do it to her.


    He saw that there was definitely something behind long Linglong''s life. If he was really cruel to long Linglong, he would suffer at that time.


    Not long ago, when the sword killed them and attacked long Linglong, the mysterious claw crushed them to death. It was obviously triggered by long Linglong when he was in danger.


    "The master behind that claw is also a high-level sage, or even a higher level of existence." Xiao Naihe said secretly in his heart.


    Even if Xiao Naihe tried his best here, he probably couldn''t resist the power of that claw.


    He simply ignored long Linglong.


    The three of them flew all day and no one shot them all the way. Although some of the associated creatures of the ruins shot them, they all solved them by Xiao Naihe.


    At the same time, the three of Xiao Naihe also gained a lot. They also found some natural elixirs along the way, even fragments of sacred vessels of the former Xingyue sect.


    Xiao Naihe was very impolite and took away half of them. The rest of long Linglong and Si Kongming were separated. After all, Xiao Naihe made the most effort along the way.


    Long Linglong doesn''t have any opinion. She doesn''t seem to be interested in these things, and Si Kongming doesn''t have any opinion.


    "Hmm? Where is that in front?" Si Kongming seemed to find something and pointed to the front.


    In a fog, it seems that some strange distorts the space.


    They noticed this immediately before they got close.


    "Let''s go in and be careful." Xiao Naihe didn''t neglect it.


    Although it is said that he is now an eternal Tao body, coming is not noumenon, but it is not easy to cultivate an eternal Tao body. It is best to preserve his Tao body.


    The time and space in the fog seemed to be disordered. As soon as Xiao Naihe stepped in, he immediately felt an inexplicable sense of disobedience.


    When they went deep into it, they soon saw something.


    A battle platform is located in the deep fog. This ancient battle platform is very broken. It can be seen at a glance that it has experienced many years of wind and rain.


    "What platform is this?" long Linglong could not help but move closer to the platform curiously.


    Xiao looked so moved that he shouted, "don''t touch it..."


    However, it was still late. As soon as long Linglong touched the platform, an ancient breath was suddenly released from the platform.


    "Boom -"


    With a dull sound, like a thunder on the ground, the battle platform released endless light, like a rising sun in the sky, and the moment is to illuminate the whole misty space.


    It seems that in this moment, the fog of the whole space is dispersed.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    In the hazy, Xiao seemed to hear a loud roar, which seemed to come from the ancient world. It was the arrival of the great beasts, and it was like the demons of the ancient battlefield.


    This strong breath made Xiao stop.


    The next moment, the scene in front of them changed directly and turned into an abyss.


    At a glance, there was no bottom. Only one rule suddenly stretched out from the abyss, as if tens of thousands of arms were grasping Xiao Naihe.


    These laws are intertwined to form a huge net, which is directly sealed in all directions without dead corners.


    "No, let''s rush out."


    As soon as Si Kongming''s face changed, he ran into the sky with the power of the divine king in his body.


    Bang!


    Just the next moment, when Si Kongming hit this huge online surface, the whole person was directly bounced off.


    Before Si Kongming got up, a terrible breath suddenly came from the depths of the abyss.


    Long Linglong''s pupil shrinks: "something is coming."


    Without long Linglong''s warning, Xiao Naihe has noticed it.


    After a while, dark shadows took off, as if thousands of monsters had come out.


    "It''s a holy beast, so many holy beasts!"


    Si Kongming didn''t care about his injury. The blood color on his face was gone and became very white.


    At a glance, there are at least thousands of holy beasts here.


    So many holy beasts gather together, and the freely released breath is enough to shock the whole star moon ruins.


    Xiao Naihe also looked dignified. What''s the concept of thousands of holy beasts?


    It can be said that if these thousands of holy beasts were collected, they would be enough to destroy the whole Xianmen college and raze the Xianmen college to the ground.


    Even if the high-level sages encounter so many holy beasts, they will be scared to escape.


    "When were there so many holy beasts in the Xingyue ruins? Was the destruction of Xingyue sect caused by the holy beasts?" long Linglong said with his pupils constricted in horror.


    For a long time, the destruction of Xingyue sect has been speculated by others. Many people speculate that Xingyue sect offended the powerful existence and was directly destroyed.


    Others harbor the idea that civil strife led to destruction.


    Some people also speculate that the animal tide broke out in Xingyue sect that year, resulting in the destruction from the inside.

 Chapter 3737

    "But it''s impossible. With the strength of Xingyue sect, even if thousands of holy beasts broke out inside, it can''t lead to the destruction of Xingyue sect."


    Long Linglong shook her head and denied this possibility. Xingyue sect is one of the holy places of Xianmen, guarded by the strong ancient immortals.


    Even more sacred animals can''t compete with ancient immortals.


    "Don''t guess, these holy beasts are just illusions." at this time, Xiao made a noise and interrupted long Linglong''s thoughts.


    vision?


    Long Linglong was a little stunned. When he looked carefully, it was indeed an illusion. Every holy beast had no breath of flesh and blood, only empty animal potential. How terrible it was that so many holy animal visions gathered together. No wonder long Linglong and Si Kongming would be wrong.


    "It''s true, but this illusion is too terrible. It''s not true. This illusion is comparable to holy magic." long Linglong exclaimed.


    Even long Linglong, a young lady who grew up with a spirit beast, didn''t notice the illusion for the first time. It can be seen that she was clever.


    Si Kongming was curious: "but why is there such an illusion? Is it left by a strong man? Or is it a holy weapon or a treasure?"


    "You''ll know what it is."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe''s figure has escaped to the bottom of the abyss.


    After a while, the space was distorted, and the magic power seemed to flow. When I looked up, the surrounding scenes had changed.


    The originally foggy abyss was suddenly transformed into a huge city, and Xiao Naihe seemed to be on an ancient street.


    There are many buildings and palaces around, but in the past, these buildings and palaces collapsed and disordered one by one. It seems that they were caused by some external force. It is obvious that some kind of great disaster has occurred.


    Long Linglong and Si Kongming also followed up. Their feet had fallen under the abyss, and a real feeling arose spontaneously.


    "Is this... Is this an illusion or is it true?" Si Kongming was stunned. He felt as if he had entered another space.


    The scene in front of him is very real. Not to mention Si Kongming, even long Linglong can''t tell the true from the false.


    However, Xiao looked calm, and his pupils twinkled with wonderful brilliance.


    Rao was in a strange scene, and there was nothing to hide under his eyes.


    I saw Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows suddenly emit an aurora, which is the power of the eternal Avenue. In an instant, the whole space suddenly vibrated.


    "Boom."


    The street with many buildings suddenly disappeared and was replaced by a huge city.


    It''s amazing that this city is made of some kind of material. It seems to be God copper and God iron. Such a huge city, every plant, soil and land, is actually made of copper and iron. What a hand.


    The three of them are located above a copper temple. Looking at the past, the hall made of copper and iron is towering and mysterious, just like the residence of the gods.


    "What is this place? There is such a wonderful place in the ruins of stars and moon." Si Kongming couldn''t help sighing.


    At this time, Si Kongming seemed to notice something and subconsciously pointed to the front.


    "Look, boss Xiao, what''s that in front of you?"


    In the center of the city, there is a huge copper hall suspended in the air, like an air castle.


    Such a copper hall is full of sacred breath. Even after thousands of years, it still can''t leave any trace in this copper hall.


    Sacred, solemn and inviolable.


    Long Linglong''s beautiful eyes flashed light and exclaimed, "is it Chengsheng pavilion?"


    "Chengsheng pavilion? That''s Chengsheng pavilion?" Xiao Naihe glanced at long Linglong.


    "We''ll know if we''ll go and see."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t object either. The three of them flew directly towards the copper hall.


    Soon it fell on the square in front of the copper hall.


    To Xiao''s surprise, he saw five people, one of whom was still his own acquaintance.


    "Donghuang Qianyu!" Xiao Naihe recognized one of the women.


    Donghuang Qianyu is gorgeous and unparalleled. Even if she stands among several people, she is also the most eye-catching one. It''s hard not to notice.


    As soon as the three of Xiao Naihe arrived, they immediately attracted the attention of several people present.


    There were five men and one woman on the scene. Except for Donghuang Qianyu, the other four were not simple.


    Under Xiao Naihe''s "four elephant god pupil", we can see that they are all beyond the level of God King or yin-yang God King.


    "Who are you?"


    A man in a yellow robe stared like a hawk and falcon. The sharp light in his pupils directly stabbed the three of Xiao Naihe.


    Si Kongming, even the divine king, was locked by this double pupil force for a moment. Suddenly, he was in a struggle. His chest was like being badly hurt, and he went back again and again. A touch of blood had been shed from the corners of his mouth.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Xiao looked cold and looked at the past.


    Different from the Yellow robed man, Xiao Naihe''s eyes are very vast, like a starry sky. As soon as he opens, it''s night.


    The moment the Yellow robed man saw Xiao Naihe''s eyes, his mind suddenly sounded bursts of sadness and music. He was buried under the starry sky and could fall into eternal sleep at any time.


    "Pupil force attack." the Yellow robed man was shocked. At that moment, although he kept his mind in time, Xiao Naihe''s pupil force attack was very sudden, and the Yellow robed man was also hit by the move accidentally.


    I only saw the pupil of the Yellow robed man stabbing like a flame, which was very painful.


    Although only a moment of pain recovered, Xiao Naihe''s sudden counterattack made the Yellow robed man very angry.


    "Smelly boy, I''ll kill you."


    The Yellow robed man was furious, roared, and came to kill him in a moment. He attacked Xiao Naihe.


    His speed is so fast that his shadow can''t be caught by the naked eye. As soon as he makes a move, he is like a vertical and horizontal world. It''s unstoppable to shoot it with one hand, as if everything was destroyed in an instant.


    "Jiuyang Tongtian palm!" Donghuang Qianyu changed her look and recognized the moves and magic power of the man in yellow robe.


    As soon as this palm came out, it seemed that heaven and earth were trembling. The rules were as red as fire, and locked Xiao in an instant.


    The fierce and unparalleled masculine breath shrouded Xiao Naihe, as if to peel off Xiao Naihe''s blood.


    "This guy is dead."


    Donghuang Qianyu shook her head. She also recognized Xiao Naihe. Although she didn''t like Xiao Naihe, it was a pity to be killed by Guo gang.


    The other three people looked at Xiao as if they were looking at a dead man.


    Guo gang can surpass the strength of the divine king, cooperate with the power of blood, and even challenge the ordinary yin-yang divine king.


    It''s too easy to crush an ordinary God King.


    Xiao Naihe restrained his breath and hid his accomplishments. In the eyes of others, he was actually an ordinary low-level God King, which was not much better than Sikong Ming.


    No wonder Donghuang Qianyu and others think Xiao will die.

 Chapter 3738

    Guo Gang''s momentum is fierce and unparalleled. With his strength beyond the God King and his own blood power, even in the early days of the God King of yin and Yang, he also has the power of a war.


    Even an expert like Donghuang Qianyu dare not ignore a strong man like Guo gang.


    In her eyes, Xiao had no doubt that he would die.


    "Dang!"


    A crisp sound, like the sound of metal collision, Guo Gang stamped on Xiao Naihe, but made Xiao Naihe retreat for a distance.


    But beyond that, there was no harm.


    "Huh?"


    Guo gang was slightly stunned. His palm used nearly 70% of his strength and didn''t cause any damage to the other party.


    You know, even if he took that palm from the front of the God King, he won''t die far away.


    Just a face-to-face meeting, Guo Gang knew that the strength of the man in front of him was not simple. It seemed that he was not the seemingly simple cultivation of the true ancestor god king.


    "I took a slap. It''s my turn next. It''s not rude to come." Xiao Naihe suddenly smiled. Even if he ate the other side''s move positively, it seemed to be light.


    Guo Gang''s face was a little uncomfortable. He snorted coldly: "I''m afraid you don''t..."


    But the voice didn''t fall completely, Xiao Naihe''s body suddenly moved, and Xiao Naihe directly punched him in the past.


    Guo Gang didn''t even see the shadow of the other party''s fist. He only saw a black shadow across the void.


    At the next moment, Xiao Naihe''s punched Guo gang.


    Every cell in Guo Gang''s body seemed to burn. His muscles were tight and he immediately felt a danger.


    "Defense."


    Guo Gang applied Tao Dharma, and each defense law was blessed on his body to form a law shield.


    However, at the moment of Xiao''s blow, Guo Gang suddenly had a feeling that all defenses in the world could not resist the blow, and no matter how strong the law defense would jump under the blow.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise. Guo gang was directly hit by the punch. He crazy urged the power of the law in mid air and barely stabilized his body.


    But it was such a punch that Guo Gang broke his defense.


    "This man..."


    Donghuang Qianyu''s beautiful eyes brightened and showed a thoughtful look. She had seen Xiao Naihe''s Cultivation - the king of the world.


    I saved Xiao before I dared to be sentimental, but I was sentimental at all.


    With the strength of sword killing, let alone killing Xiao Naihe, I''m afraid I can''t even touch a hair of Xiao Naihe.


    Si Kongming''s face was shocked: "boss Xiao, it''s too... Too strong. It''s Guo Gang, the new king of detachment and the genius of the Guo family."


    Xiao Naihe broke out in an instant, and everyone saw clearly that he was the king of the world.


    But it''s unbelievable that Guo Gang, who can surpass the king of God with one punch with the cultivation of the king of God.


    Long Linglong snorted coldly and said in a charming voice, "I have to admit that this guy does have two brushes."


    Rao is such an unparalleled God King as long Linglong. He has to admit that Xiao is better than her.


    Guo Gang''s eyes were red and his face was ferocious. He roared, "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it. A small God King can''t defeat me."


    While he was talking, Guo Gang took another palm, which immediately moved Yin and Yang and shocked the nine days. Under one palm, it was like melting heaven and earth. Yin and Yang transformed into impermanence, and the glory soared into the sky and blocked the earth.


    "Guo family''s unique skill - Yin Yang Liangyi palm!" Si Kongming''s face changed.


    The Guo family is one of the Taoist aristocratic families in Xiangu ancient city. The family inheritance and unique learning is mainly based on Yin-Yang lineage. Even the Jinwu aristocratic family, Donghuang aristocratic family, famous families and other Taoist aristocratic families dare not underestimate the Guo family''s yin-yang lineage and unique learning of Yin-Yang.


    Guo Gang''s "Yin Yang Liangyi palm" has obviously refined a certain realm, which can be called an invincible unique skill in the same realm.


    Even Donghuang Qianyu in the distance was shocked when he saw Guo Gang make another move.


    "Good palm technique." Xiao laughed and wanted to greet God.


    Although his accomplishments are only at the level of the king of gods, his Taoist heart has reached the prototype of "exquisite heavenly way" that can not be matched by saints and sages, and jumped from the eternal avenue to the category of eternal heavenly way.


    Moreover, he has a unique style of eternal Tao. He has been pregnant and raised by the son of Zhou for many years. Although he is at the level of the king of God, with the charm of "exquisite Tao of heaven", even an ordinary detached God King may not take advantage of it.


    However, Xiao bumped forward unhurriedly. He actually opened the way with his flesh and stepped out one step with great momentum. There is a great momentum to suppress Guo Gang''s "blood of yin and Yang".


    Seeing this, both Donghuang Qianyu and the Guo family looked slightly changed.


    Guo Gang''s yin-yang lineage can be called Saint level lineage, and he still feels suppressed in terms of Tao potential.


    But where do they know that Xiao Naihe''s an eternal Taoist body is not a holy blood, but a heavenly constitution.


    Although it is not the real level of the heavenly way, the eternal way body has a rudiment of the eternal heavenly way, which belongs to the level of the nine sons of the heavenly way.


    No matter how strong the yin-yang lineage is, it can''t be stronger than the constitution of the nine sons of heaven.


    Just as Xiao Naihe was about to hit Guo Gang, a sudden noise came¡ª¡ª


    "Hum!"


    Leng hum was like the sky thunder exploding. The two laws turned into two evil Qi in an instant, stabbed Xiao in an instant. However, the rung was in front of Guo gang.


    With the sound of "Dang", the two evil spirits collided with Xiao Naihe and directly turned into nothingness.


    However, Xiao also stepped back a few steps, and his eyes had fallen on a figure not far away.


    "Brother Guo, why are you angry? You are the son of a Taoist aristocratic family. You don''t need to have a general knowledge with this friend." Bai Youwei slowly walked out of the room.


    The person who just shot was no one else. It was the white promising man in front of him.


    Obviously, Bai Youwei''s strength is not under Guo gang.


    Guo Gang''s face looks a little better. When Xiao Nai bumped into him just now, Guo gang was really worried that he couldn''t carry it.


    However, Bai Youwei helped him, which solved his embarrassment.


    "Hum, brother Bai is right." Guo Gang looked at Xiao coldly, with a cold light in his eyes.


    Bai Youwei looked at Xiao and smiled, "I don''t know your name, Bai Youwei."


    Xiao Naihe said indifferently, "is the Bai family in the ancient city of immortality? It turns out that the people of the Bai family are specialized in this kind of sneaking around. I thought you were noble!"


    This Bai Youwei made a sneak attack. Of course Xiao Naihe wouldn''t just look at his face.


    Bai Youwei didn''t get angry. He smiled slowly and said, "my friend is serious. It''s the so-called enemy that should be solved rather than tied. I''m not aiming at you, but for your sake."

 Chapter 3739

    "Oh, so I want to thank you?" Xiao said ironically.


    "You''re welcome. It''s not my intention. You don''t need to thank me. Why spoil everyone''s harmony because of a small matter." Bai Youwei has a thick skin.


    Xiao Naihe looked at Bai Youwei and suddenly smiled: "are you so capable? In that case, I''ll say thank you after I smash you up."


    While talking, Xiao Naihe suddenly burst out of his body an unparalleled power. As a move, he immediately swept the whole square, and even Bai Youwei couldn''t help but be moved.


    Boom.


    Bai Youwei sneered. At least he was detached from the God King. His realm was even better than Xiao Naihe. Naturally, he would not be afraid of Xiao Naihe.


    But when Xiao Naihe''s peerless power fell, Bai Youwei suddenly changed his face and felt something wrong.


    "This is... Eternal Avenue!"


    Not only Bai Youwei, but also the people around him noticed it.


    "What this boy has cultivated is a pure eternal Road, and he has reached the king of God?"


    "There are people in the world except the nine sons of the heavenly way who cultivate the eternal Avenue and promote to the king of God." Donghuang Qianyu was shocked.


    As the center of all roads, eternal Avenue can be said to be the origin of thousands of roads in Xiantu.


    However, there is a fatal disadvantage in cultivating the eternal Avenue, that is, cultivating the eternal avenue into a God King requires an eternal Tao heart and an eternal Tao body.


    In addition to the nine sons of heaven, not many people can cultivate the physical body into the eternal Tao body.


    In front of Xiao Naihe, it is obvious that the flesh body is already an eternal Tao body, and it is a very pure eternal Tao body.


    It can be said that among the Tao bodies of the same level, the eternal Tao body is absolutely dominant.


    "I don''t believe that you, an unparalleled God King, can cover me, the yin-yang God King. What about the eternal Tao body?"


    Bai Youwei drank. Before, he had a grudge against Xiao Naihe because of Donghuang Qianyu. Now he was crushed by Xiao Naihe. Bai Youwei was even more moved to kill Xiao Naihe.


    "Lion tiger body."


    Bai Youwei suddenly became agitated, his strength expanded, and his body became huge, incarnating into a lion and tiger.


    "The lion tiger is a holy beast. Bai Youwei''s lion tiger body has been cultivated successfully, and the yin-yang God King of the same level is not his opponent. The boy of eternal Taoism should be gone." Guo Gang smiled coldly.


    Now Guo Gang wants Bai Youwei to kill Xiao Naihe because Xiao Naihe has overwhelmed himself.


    Facing Bai Youwei with the lion and tiger body, Xiao didn''t retreat. Instead, he smashed his arm directly. The momentum was so fierce that even Guo gang and Donghuang Qianyu in the distance felt it.


    The Tao is powerful and powerful. One arm falls down. It suddenly feels like sweeping thousands of troops. It seems that it can cut off the back of the world and make people unable to resist.


    "Bang."


    A collision threatens the sky. It seems that for a moment, even heaven and earth are pale and dark.


    Bai Youwei was hit by such a blow. Although he was not hurt, he was hit backward and his blood kept rolling.


    "What?"


    Donghuang Qianyu''s pupil shrank, and a touch of shock flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    Although she has no good feelings for Bai Youwei, she has to admit that Bai Youwei''s strength is no worse than herself.


    In the early days of detachment from the God King, coupled with the lion and tiger body, he fell into a disadvantage against a boy of the God King.


    Even Guo Gang''s eyes changed: "this boy, shouldn''t he be the ninth son of heaven?"


    In this world, in addition to the nine sons of heaven, whose eternal Tao body can be so strong? But even Guo Gang didn''t believe it.


    Bai Youwei''s look became very dignified and put away his previous disdain.


    Although he was unhappy with Xiao because of Donghuang Qianyu, he now knew that the boy in front of him was not as simple as he thought.


    Bai Youwei slowly breathed out and said, "you are a student of Xianmen college. You haven''t asked for your name yet. With your strength, you can''t be unknown in the hundred halls."


    "I''m a little man of the World Academy. How dare I touch porcelain with you? Remember, my name is Xiao Naihe. You''re convinced to lose." Xiao Naihe smiled faintly.


    "Hum, even if your eternal Tao body is strong, you are not the ninth son of heaven. Do you really think your eternal Tao body is invincible?"


    "Invincible, I don''t know, but I''m more than enough to deal with you."


    "You want to die." Bai Youwei shouted angrily. The divine light on his head rose into the sky, and his palm was discharged. The world suddenly turned pale, just like a giant standing on the sky.


    If you clap it, you will shoot Xiao Naihe out.


    As soon as the Taoist body opened, the eternal Taoist power was sacrificed, and the flesh body directly blocked this palm like a planet.


    The Dragon Linglong in the back was surprised: "he''s a little too fierce. Is he invincible in his flesh? But his flesh is really powerful. Unexpectedly, after the completion of the eternal Taoist body, it''s so terrible that he can''t even break the holy animal body."


    As the daughter of the Royal beast City, long Linglong naturally knows how powerful the holy beast is. If the lion and tiger are great, even the high-level God King can be easily killed, let alone an unparalleled God King.


    Bai Youwei''s face is very ugly. In terms of cultivation, he is better than Xiao.


    However, in terms of Tao body, one''s own lion and tiger body is not as good as the other''s eternal Tao body.


    Therefore, even if his cultivation is higher, how can Xiao have no anti killing power by virtue of his eternal Taoist body.


    "I said Bai Youwei. You really live and go back. You are a detached God King, and you are not even as good as an unparalleled God King. So is the lion and tiger body of your white family."


    Just then, another man came out from behind.


    Seeing the man, Bai Youwei frowned: "the name of the nave!"


    "Jiang chuchen was still bragging to me about how powerful your 24-hour separation is. It turned out that it was just so." the famous nave did not hide his disdain for the dialogue in his tone.


    "You..." Bai Youwei glared at each other, but dared not say anything.


    Mingzhongtang is the favored son of the famous family. Unlike the Bai family, the famous family is a Taoist family of the same level as the Donghuang family.


    And his Bai family is a twenty-four branch family under the Taoist family, which is somewhat inferior to the famous family.


    Moreover, the famous nave is the strong one of the God King of yin and Yang, and its strength is also stronger than itself.


    "Name the middle hall, tell me. When did I boast to you?" another man followed.


    "Jiang chuchen, you and Bai Youwei and Guo gang are just like this. Don''t mention Bai Youwei''s lion tiger body. Even if it''s your Jiang chuchen''s five element body, I can still break the letter."


    Another man named Jiang chuchen had a very gloomy face.


    Xiao Nai ho Rao was interested in looking at these people.


    The famous middle hall suddenly looked at Xiao Naihe and smiled: "boy, you''re very good. You can beat Guo gang and Bai Youwei. Ordinary God King can''t do it."

 Chapter 3740

    "Ming Zhongtang, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t think you''re a famous man and think you''re right. It''s urgent for us to leave immediately. We can''t enter Chengsheng Pavilion. It''s a big deal to shoot and break up." Jiang chuchen''s eyes showed an angry look.


    The famous middle hall frowned when he heard the speech, and then said with a smile: "why do you two Taoist brothers do this? I''m just kidding."


    "Well, well, everyone comes here. Everyone is for Shengcheng Pavilion. There is no need to fight here." at this time, Donghuang Qianyu, who has been silent, also spoke.


    Sure enough, it''s easy for Donghuang Qianyu to make a sound. Mingzhongtang and Bai Youwei don''t have tit for tat anymore, but they hum coldly and don''t turn their heads.


    "Chengsheng Pavilion"?


    Xiao was so excited that it seemed that his guess was right. This copper hall is Chengsheng Pavilion.


    "It is said that once the disciples of zhongxingyue sect enter the Shengsheng Pavilion, they can definitely enter the realm of sages. This Shengsheng Pavilion is refined by the six anti world sages and heavenly sages of Xingyue sect with supreme holy power, and there are immortals in it."


    "Not only that, the legend of Chengsheng Pavilion is still a high-grade holy treasure of high quality." Donghuang Qianyu suddenly said.


    "What? High-level holy treasure!" Bai Youwei and the famous nave were surprised when they heard this.


    Even Xiao was surprised that Chengsheng pavilion was a high-level holy treasure.


    The power of high-level holy treasures is infinite. Even the sages and powerful will fight for them.


    If he gets a high-level holy treasure and cooperates with the eternal Tao body, even the Legendary God King can be crushed to death. If the ontology Phoenix immortal body evolved into a prototype, combined with the power of high-level holy treasure, even half of the sages are not his opponent.


    High level holy treasures move people''s hearts. Both Bai Youwei and the famous nave show enthusiasm and greed in their eyes.


    "Then we''ll open the Chengsheng Pavilion immediately."


    "OK, but these three people......" the middle hall looked at Xiao Naihe.


    Long Linglong suddenly laughed and said slowly, "Chengsheng Pavilion is a high-level holy treasure. Yes, but you are sure to open Chengsheng Pavilion. As far as I know, Chengsheng Pavilion needs a key to open it. Otherwise, even if the sages of heaven and the world come, they can''t open it."


    "The key to Chengsheng Pavilion, of course."


    A puppet suddenly appeared in Donghuang Qianyu''s hand. Not only he, but also the other four took out the same puppet.


    Shaw looked as like as two peas. The doll was almost identical to the one he had acquired not long ago, and seemed to be the key to opening the sanctified Pavilion.


    "Five keys, this is the rhythm of entering Chengsheng Pavilion, boss Xiao......" what else does Si Kongming have to say, but Bai Youwei interrupted.


    "Five of us have five keys, but some people at the scene don''t have keys. Several Taoist friends don''t want anyone to take advantage of us."


    "Good."


    Bai Youwei, Guo gang and others smiled coldly. Even if they didn''t call their names, Xiao knew he was talking about them.


    "Yo, you look so proud. As long as you can open Chengsheng Pavilion, you won''t go in if you don''t go in. What''s the matter?" long Linglong sprayed and scolded, and won''t give Bai Youwei their face at all.


    Jiang chuchen snorted coldly, "I''m sure you don''t dare to play tricks."


    The five of them unite. Even the high-level God King can fight a war. Naturally, they won''t be afraid of Xiao Naihe and long Linglong.


    Donghuang Qianyu took out the key: "put the key into the copper hall, you can evolve the FA array to open the door, and then you can enter Chengsheng Pavilion."


    Smell speech, five people put the keys in their hands together and put them in front of the copper hall.


    Even if it was a famous nave or Donghuang Qianyu, his eyes also showed a hot look.


    In the back, Si Kongming looked on coldly. He asked softly, "boss Xiao, if they enter Chengsheng Pavilion, can we really wait here?"


    "He can''t get in." Xiao Naihe smiled calmly.


    Yes, from the beginning, he knew that Donghuang Qianyu and five people would never get in, because he still had a key in his hand. Xiao could not estimate that if he didn''t get the key together, he wouldn''t get in Chengsheng Pavilion.


    At this time, the whole copper Hall of Chengsheng Pavilion suddenly sent out a fine light, and rules spread out from Chengsheng Pavilion, and the God chain turned in an instant.


    Feeling this Taoist rhyme like the ups and downs of heaven and earth, Bai Youwei couldn''t help but feel a joy in his heart. He couldn''t help saying that he stepped into the copper hall first.


    But just as he stepped onto the chain of laws and gods on the blanket, a sudden change occurred.


    "Dang!"


    A sound sounded, and in an instant, the God chain on the ground suddenly rolled up, as if locking Bai Youwei.


    Bai Youwei''s face suddenly changed. He felt an overwhelming trend, and quickly ran the power of the law to keep himself.


    But the next moment, Bai Youwei was directly knocked out and hit the hillside, smashing half of the mountain from inside to outside.


    "Hiss!"


    They took a breath. Even the detached God King Bai Youwei couldn''t withstand a blow. How terrible the power contained in the Shengcheng Pavilion.


    "Hahaha, you deserve it." long Linglong''s laughter was like singing birds. Linglong''s laughter was like playing music, but it fell in Guo Gang''s ear like ridicule.


    "Woman, you want to die." Guo Gang gave a cold drink, and his muscles suddenly burst, directly slapping long Linglong with one palm.


    Just at this time, a golden light suddenly appeared behind long Linglong, like a human shadow.


    In the blink of an eye, the golden light soared, and the scattered broken light bathed around us. In this golden light, it seemed that an intertwined music sounded in everyone''s ears.


    At the next moment, Guo Gang''s body suddenly burned, and the terrible real fire burned wildly. In an instant, it spread all over Guo Gang''s body, like swallowing his own blood and gas.


    "What flame is this? Help me! Help me!" Guo Gang shouted in horror. The flame burned so fast that even his laws burned together.


    In the blink of an eye, Guo Gang became a burning man and screamed repeatedly.


    Seeing this, Jiang chuchen rushed to save Guo gang.


    "Don''t touch him..." Donghuang Qianyu seemed to think of something and hurriedly made a voice to stop it.


    But Jiang chuchen has caught Guo gang and is about to drag Guo gang out of the flame.


    But at the next moment, it was surprising that Jiang chuchen grabbed Guo Gang''s hand and was immediately burned by the real fire.


    "Bad." Jiang chuchen''s face changed greatly. He immediately urged his internal strength to extinguish the real fire, but he couldn''t extinguish it at all.


    Bai Youwei on one side made a quick decision and directly cut off Jiang chuchen''s hand, which saved Jiang chuchen from being eroded by the real fire.


    Although it is said that even if the strong body of the God King is broken, it can regain its flesh and bones, the pain of true fire burning is very terrible.


    After a few breaths, Guo Gang, who was beyond the level of God King, seemed to turn into a real fire oven, screamed, and was instantly burned into white bones.


    "No..." Guo Gang screamed bitterly. Finally, his body collapsed like porcelain, and his flesh was burned and turned into nothingness.

 Chapter 3741

    The scene is very quiet and the needle dropping can be heard.


    At this time, whether Bai Youwei or Jiang chuchen, looking at the pile of ashes, he couldn''t help but feel a trace of terror.


    Even if long Linglong was born beautiful, now in their eyes, she is as terrible as a witch.


    "What flame was that just now? Even Guo Gang''s spirit was burned."


    "It''s not an ordinary fire. I''m afraid it''s a holy fire, and it''s a high-level holy fire." Dong Huang Qianyu said solemnly.


    As the daughter of the Donghuang aristocratic family, she has a natural keen sense of fire. The Donghuang aristocratic family itself is the main fire skill, but it is definitely not easy to burn Guo Gang''s real fire.


    Donghuang Qianyu estimated that there must be a high-level sage and strong man standing behind long Linglong. What protection blessings have left on her.


    Only Xiao Naihe was the most calm. From the beginning, he knew that Guo gang had no chance of winning.


    This girl has excellent body protection and prohibition. When she is in danger, it will trigger the prohibition. Not to mention Guo Gang, who is a detached God King, it is estimated that even ordinary sages will be destroyed in an instant.


    Therefore, when Xiao Naihe fought with long Linglong, he didn''t kill him and performed long Linglong''s fire skill.


    Guo Gang became angry after pretending to force him to fail. He deserved to die under the real fire.


    Although Guo gang was burned to death, the key of Chengsheng pavilion was not burned. Long Linglong took away his key and said with a smile, "now I have a key, can I enter Chengsheng pavilion? Of course, it doesn''t matter if you want to rob me."


    The faces of the others changed slightly.


    I''m kidding. Although Guo Gang is not the strongest of them, the gap between them is not big. Even Guo gang was burned, and their fate is not much better.


    Bai Youwei breathed out and said deeply, "even if you get the key, it''s useless. I''m afraid, like the legend, you need to raise seven keys to open the Chengsheng Pavilion."


    "Who said there were no other keys?" long Linglong didn''t know where to take out another key.


    Bai Youwei was surprised that the woman had a key from the beginning.


    "Even if you still have one, it''s useless. It''s still one..."


    But Bai Youwei''s words haven''t finished yet. What he wants to say at the next moment is directly held back, staring at the key in Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    Not only long Linglong, but also Xiao.


    Bai Youwei''s face was a little ugly: "why didn''t you say it from the beginning? Are you ready to see our jokes?"


    Xiao glanced at him and said faintly, "I just read your jokes. What can you do?"


    "You..." Bai Youwei''s eyes twinkled, but he didn''t say anything.


    Although Bai Youwei''s accomplishments are higher than Xiao Naihe''s, from Xiao Naihe''s previous skills, Bai Youwei''s strength now has little chance of winning against Xiao Naihe.


    "Well, now that the keys have been gathered, let''s go in quickly." Donghuang Qianyu began to mediate.


    Long Linglong threw another key in her hand to Si Kongming, who was so frightened that Si Kongming quickly thanked her. Obviously, she didn''t see Chengsheng Pavilion too important.


    Several people put seven keys in front of the gate of the copper hall, and then carefully stepped back. The power of the copper hall is still palpitating.


    "Dang Dang!"


    Bursts of sound sounded like hammers, and the next moment the whole copper hall suddenly glowed with fine light.


    A chain of rules emerged from above the copper hall, then twisted into a fog and drilled into the copper hall.


    The whole copper hall seemed to enter an oven and turn into a strong fine fire.


    "The prohibition has been opened." Donghuang Qianyu looked excited.


    It can be seen that two locks suddenly appeared on the gate of the copper hall. The big locks and the small locks are connected together. It seems that they lock the earth and are unbreakable.


    But the moment the seven keys gathered, the runes rotated and flowed, and each Rune glittered, as if it had come alive and drilled into two locks.


    The next moment, I heard a "click" and the door opened directly.


    "Let''s go."


    Bai Youwei and Ming nave rushed in almost the moment the door opened.


    They want to compete for the first place in the holy Pavilion.


    Then Jiang chuchen followed.


    Donghuang Qianyu looks at Xiao Naihe and long Linglong, and slightly gestures to them. Her impression of Xiao Naihe has changed a lot. She feels that this man is really worth meeting.


    Xiao Naihe also nodded his head and looked at Donghuang Qianyu. After entering, Xiao Naihe smiled and said, "let''s go in too."


    "I heard that there are fairies in the depths of Chengsheng Pavilion. If you get the chance of fairies, you can become a saint. I don''t know if it''s true." Si Kongming couldn''t help sighing.


    "You''ll know if you go in." long Linglong rubbed his hands.


    Xiao Naihe smiled and the three entered the copper hall.


    At the moment of entering the copper hall, Xiao Naihe suddenly felt that he had entered another world. Time and space were intertwined in chaos.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Xiao Naihe also found that Si Kongming and long Linglong who had followed him had disappeared. It was estimated that they had been sent to other locations.


    It seems that this space is another small world opened up. Everyone will be sent away at random.


    "Well, everyone has his own fate." Xiao Naihe said in his heart, and then walked slowly towards the front.


    He didn''t have any purpose, but he kept walking when there was a road ahead. He didn''t know how long and how far he had gone.


    This small world looks no different from the outside. There are mountains, water, trees and flowers. If it were not for the confusion of the laws of time and space, ordinary people must think it is in reality.


    When he passed a high mountain, a huge outline appeared in the sky.


    It was a huge divine wheel. There were all kinds of strange visions between the rotation of the divine wheel.


    There are buildings, heavenly palaces, hell springs, immortals and humanity, and Demons dancing like nine secluded and fairyland. Life is long and eternal.


    How could Xiao turn the "four elephant god pupil" and see the huge God wheel in the sky in an instant.


    The scene in all directions, all of which are under the control of the divine wheel. Just like dominating everything, all ancient people can''t escape this divine wheel.


    That is forever unchanged, until eternity!


    Xiao Naihe was slightly shocked. He seemed to feel something. He murmured, "the avenue is eternal and beyond eternity."


    This insight made his eternal Tao heart, which had not been improved for a long time, glow with dazzling light again.


    His Taoist heart suddenly rose out of his body like a scorching sun.


    Gods, demons, fairy palaces and Jiuyou are all under the domination of this Taoist heart.


    At that moment, he even saw a more distant existence on the eternal road - the way of heaven.


    "Unexpectedly, there was such an unexpected joy. My eternal Tao heart finally transformed into the heart of heaven." Xiao Naihe couldn''t help sighing in his heart.

 Chapter 3742

    Although it is said that his subject has not built the eternal Road, his eternal road body needs it.


    The heart of heaven''s way highly supports the eternal way body. Once his eternal way body is promoted to the body of heaven''s way, even if it is only the God King of the world, it can directly compete with the sages of the first world.


    Since ancient times, it has hardly been heard in the fairy land that anyone except the nine sons of the heavenly way can cultivate the heart and body of the heavenly way, because once these two become perfect, they are extremely terrible, and even ancient immortals and true gods should be afraid of them,


    For Xiao Naihe, the cultivation of the body and heart of Tao requires not only diligence, but also opportunity and luck. Now his heart of heaven has become, and the body of heaven may not be far away from himself.


    Thinking of this, Xiao breathed out. Although the heart of heaven has become a major event for himself, he is not excited. The most important thing for him now is to focus on the Chengsheng Pavilion.


    "The inner space of Chengsheng Pavilion is not small, but I don''t know the location."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t force anything. He had no destination at all. He just walked at will to see where he could go.


    I don''t know how long he walked. He shuttled through nine turns and eighteen turns. Walking, he seemed to step into a busy city, seven turns and eight turns.


    If it were an ordinary person, he would have turned dizzy and couldn''t distinguish between East, West, North and south.


    However, Xiao walked aimlessly and let him walk into an alley.


    The alley is surrounded by high walls, but in the deep ahead, there is a bell tower suspended, and a mysterious breath seems to be conveyed from the deep.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Xiao smiled, but there was nothing to be afraid of. He pushed open the door and walked into the clock tower.


    When he entered the bell tower, he came face to face with mysterious rules and pictures, flying all over the sky, like strange Dharma arrays.


    In front, there was a shriveled corpse with closed eyes and extremely thin.


    But just after Xiao Naihe walked into the clock tower, the mummy who had closed his eyes suddenly opened his eyes.


    At that moment, the dark inner space suddenly became bright.


    The originally shriveled and withered flesh burst out a vast amount of blood at this time. In a moment, the originally withered and old corpse became full and active again.


    The originally lifeless corpse has also become vibrant and impressively become an old man.


    "Not dead?" Xiao was stunned. There were still living people in the Chengsheng pavilion?


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ve long died. I just left some strength before I died. Now I just activate the Dharma array and can''t last long." the old man seemed to see through Xiao Nai''s idea.


    Xiao Naihe looked at each other and asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m the * * of Chengsheng Pavilion, named Rehmannia sage. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, sir."


    "Are you waiting for me? I don''t know you, and your Xingyue sect has been destroyed for a long time. Do you know who I am?" Xiao Naihe smiled.


    "Hmm?" the sage of Rehmannia glutinosa was slightly stunned. He seemed to be surprised and murmured, "it''s impossible. If there''s no accident, you should be in the last life. Your memory should be all awake. Why don''t you remember me?"


    Although he didn''t know what the old man was talking about, Xiao Naihe caught some clues from his words.


    He asked quietly, "you said you were waiting for me. Do you know who I am?"


    "Naturally, I know that you are the son of heaven, the ninth son, and are favored by the eternal Heaven. Your seventh generation is the Xingyue Immortal King of our Xingyue sect. However, you have reached the ninth generation, and the ninth generation is complete. Your memory should wake up. Is it possible that your eighth generation is not over yet?" the sage of Rehmannia looks strange.


    However, Xiao thought before and after, and immediately understood the meaning of the old man''s words.


    I''m afraid the old man misunderstood himself as the Xingyue Xianjun, and the Xingyue Xianjun in the other party''s mouth, Xiao Naihe, if he guessed correctly, it should be the son of Zhou.


    In his previous life, the son of Zhou was the Immortal King of stars and moon. After reincarnation, he became the son of Zhou.


    "I didn''t expect that the nine sons of heaven were reincarnated." Xiao Naihe suddenly realized in his heart.


    "Why do you think I''m the son of heaven?"


    The sage of Rehmannia pointed to Xiao Naihe and said, "your Taoist body is refined by taking all the resources of the whole Xingyue sect. After sacrificing the whole Xingyue sect, a perfect eternal Taoist body is born. With this Taoist body, you can surpass the other eight sons of heaven."


    "The eternal Tao body was born by sacrificing the whole Xingyue sect?" Xiao could not help shrinking his pupils.


    Even Xiao Naihe, who was used to life and death, was shocked when he heard that he sacrificed a whole sect door in order to give birth to a perfect eternal Tao body.


    That''s Xingyue sect. It''s also one of the top immortal sects in the eastern realm.


    I''m afraid even the ancient immortal can''t do such a move as sacrificing a whole immortal gate.


    Now Xiao Naihe finally knows how the Xingyue sect was destroyed. Such a powerful sect could not be destroyed if it were not for the internal reason. Even the ancient immortal could not do it.


    Thinking about this, Xiao slowly opened his mouth: "is it worth it for an eternal Tao body?"


    "Of course it''s worth it. Xingyue sect was originally founded for Tianda. In those days, adults created Xingyue sect to refine the perfect body. It''s worth changing a perfect eternal Tao body to Xingyue sect." the eyes of the sage of Rehmannia glutinosa couldn''t help showing a crazy color.


    Xiao Naihe could not help sighing that the seventh generation of the emperor of Zhou created the Xingyue sect. In his eyes, the whole Xingyue sect was just a tool to achieve his goal.


    "If there is no perfect eternal Tao body, it is difficult to compete for heaven with the other eight sons. However, if adults come here now, it must mean that adults have integrated the perfect body."


    Speaking of this, the sage of Rehmannia glutinosa said slightly, "I just don''t understand. Sir, this is the ninth life."


    "It should be the ninth." Xiao Naihe nodded.


    If the emperor of Zhou is the eighth, the ninth is now.


    When the great Zhou Dynasty was destroyed, I''m afraid it was also planned by Emperor Zhou, and the champion emperor was just an executioner used by Emperor Zhou.


    It is estimated that the extinction of the great Zhou Dynasty was also for sacrifice to refine the eternal Tao body.


    Unfortunately, the third generation planned that the fruits of millions of years would be picked by himself. How can Xiao imagine the extent of Zhou Tianzi''s hatred for himself.


    "The adult has reached the ninth life, and the memory has not fully awakened. Is there any problem in the middle? But it doesn''t matter. As long as the adult enters the Tianmen restricted area and sees the supreme elder, he can get all the past memories at that time."

 Chapter 3743

    "Supreme elder? Is there anyone alive in Xingyue sect?" Xiao could not help but move.


    He didn''t know who the supreme elder was, but the supreme elder of Xingyue sect was afraid that his cultivation strength was extremely terrible, even if he wasn''t an ancient immortal.


    Xiao Naihe is not sure whether he will be seen through by the other party. If the other party finds out that he is pretending to be the son of Zhou, he is afraid that he can only activate the empty channel of reincarnation tomb to run away.


    "This is what you and several other adults of Xingyue sect planned. After waking up the memory of the ninth life, you will take away the spiritual fetus of the Tao body, and then return to Xingyue sect to inherit the inheritance of Xingyue sect again, as well as the prepared treasure, so as to be ready to compete for the position of heaven with several other sons of heaven in the future."


    "The inheritance and treasure of Xingyue sect."


    Xiao Naihe was slightly surprised, but he soon calmed down. When Zhou Tianzi was in the seventh world, he planned to come back in the ninth world. He must have made full preparations.


    He didn''t know how strong his accomplishments were during the seventh emperor of Zhou Dynasty, but Xiao Naihe estimated that they were absolutely strong. The inheritance left by the whole Xingyue sect must be extremely wonderful.


    There is also the legacy of Xingyue sect. Since it is for the emperor of Zhou to compete for hegemony in the future, it must be not simple.


    Xingyue relic has been around for so long, and no one has ever heard that someone has discovered the inheritance and great treasure of Xingyue sect. I''m afraid that this inheritance treasure should only be known by the emperor of Zhou and several adults of Xingyue sect.


    Thinking about this, Xiao had a choice in his heart.


    He asked quietly, "how do you get these things back?"


    "It''s all in the place of the supreme elder. The supreme elder is in the Xingyue mountain of Tianmen. There are prohibitions and boundaries left by the two immortal kings of Xingyue sect. Even the ancient immortals from outside are difficult to break."


    Xiao Naihe frowned: "so I can''t get in?"


    "No, sir, although your memory has not been restored, you have integrated the spiritual embryo of the eternal Tao body. Your Tao body is the key and can go in at any time."


    Then, the sage of Rehmannia glutinosa conveyed all he knew to Xiao Naihe, "the next thing is up to you. I have only this wisp of will that will disappear when adults leave. In addition, this Chengsheng Pavilion is a nine grade holy treasure. Although it can''t enter adults'' eyes, it''s still good for you."


    Rehmannia sage said modestly.


    Although Jiupin holy treasure cannot be compared with Xianbao, it is definitely the top level of sages'' treasures. Even ordinary sages in heaven may not have a Jiupin holy treasure.


    The sage of Rehmannia handed the core of Chengsheng pavilion to Xiao Naihe. As soon as he entered the palm of his hand, Xiao Naihe could immediately feel that the whole Chengsheng Pavilion seemed to be connected with him.


    Xiao could even feel every move in Chengsheng Pavilion, including Si Kongming, long Linglong and others.


    At a glance, sure enough, as soon as others entered Chengsheng Pavilion, they were sent to other spaces. There were indeed some opportunities in Chengsheng Pavilion, but the biggest opportunity had naturally been obtained by Xiao.


    "If I take Chengsheng Pavilion, what about the others who come in?"


    "As long as you refine the Chengsheng Pavilion, everything in the Chengsheng Pavilion is under your control. Under the anti world saints, life and death are all between your thoughts. Even the anti world saints and heavenly saints can''t escape the small world of Chengsheng Pavilion."


    The voice of the sage of Rehmannia shows one-third arrogance. The Chengsheng pavilion was jointly built by several sages of Xingyue sect in those years. Its power is strong enough to frighten all sages below the high level.


    Xiao Naihe was slightly surprised. The Chengsheng pavilion was really amazing.


    However, Xiao had no time to refine the core of the holy treasure. He had to go to the Tianmen restricted area first and take away the inheritance and legacy of xingyuezong.


    Chengsheng Pavilion must not be able to run here. Now he can go in and out freely even without a key.


    As for Si Kongming and long Linglong, Xiao didn''t call them out. He planned to go alone about the Tianmen restricted area, and it was good for them to stay here.


    After saying goodbye to the sage of Rehmannia glutinosa, how could Xiao leave here directly and enter deeper into Chengsheng pavilion.


    "When the son returns to his position, there must be no one to stop him." the sage of Rehmannia looked at Xiao Naihe''s back and sighed.


    As his exclamation disappeared, the will of Rehmannia sage dissipated in the Shengcheng Pavilion.


    At the moment when the will of the sage of Rehmannia disappeared, Xiao felt it, but his mood was very calm, because only he knew that he was not the son of Zhou at all.


    "The passage to Tianmen is in Chengsheng Pavilion." Xiao Naihe said secretly.


    Dimen and Tianmen are two different large areas of Xingyue relics. Because the boundary sea intersects, the space of the two areas is directly divided.


    Therefore, the Tianmen gate and the earth gate are generally unable to communicate, but there is a space transmission array in the Chengsheng Pavilion, which can directly reach the channels of the two regions, which is also the successor left by Xingyue sect and the emperor of Zhou.


    After entering the Tianmen gate through the transmission array, Xiao Naihe fell directly into a huge forest.


    According to the sage of rehmannia, this forest is the restricted area of Tianmen. It was the forbidden area of Xingyue sect in those years. Xingyue sect killed tens of millions of spirit beasts and threw them into this forest.


    Over time, this place has developed a strong sense of hostility and resentment. It has completely become a fierce place. Ordinary sages should be careful when entering it. Once they are entangled by fierce thoughts, they will die.


    However, Xiao got the token of the sage of Rehmannia glutinosa, and appeared in the form of eternal Tao. Naturally, he would not be haunted by fierce thoughts.


    He hid his breath, went into the forest and flew all the way East.


    Soon, a huge mountain slowly came into his eyes.


    In the past, it was a long mountain range. The giant mountains of this mountain range were like a dragon winding around. From the underground, they were powerful and powerful.


    Just a glance at the past, as if the charm in the mountains turned into the meaning of a real dragon, so that people can''t even move forward.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in another place of Tianmen, a figure passed through the darkness quickly.


    If Xiao Naihe were here at this time, he would surely recognize that this person was the son of Zhou who had met in Xuanyuan Taiyu.


    That is, the man who took the blood, flesh and spirit fetus from this man.


    "Finally came in. The Xingyue relic has only been opened for many years. This time, in order to avoid the attention of strong people such as the immortal ancient city, it secretly came in, which wasted too much time. If this city integrated the eternal Tao body, it would have entered the restricted area and retrieved the inheritance and heritage." Zhou Tianzi said secretly in his heart.


    At this point, he couldn''t help showing a ray of fierce light in his eyes. If the boy hadn''t taken his spiritual fetus, how could he have fallen to this point today.

 Chapter 3744

    "The efforts of the third generation have been destroyed by him. After I get back the inheritance and legacy of Xingyue sect, I will let him die without burial place."


    Zhou Tianzi''s hatred for Xiao Naihe is endless. Even if he empties the water of the Yellow River, it can''t be washed away.


    He planned to reincarnate from the seventh to become the son of heaven of the great Zhou Dynasty, and then to the eighth to his present ninth to sacrifice Xingyue Zong and the great Zhou Dynasty to conceive and nourish the blood, flesh and soul fetus.


    With millions of years of planning and millions of years of accumulation, once he successfully integrates the flesh and blood spiritual fetus, the eternal Tao body can immediately degenerate to a perfect state.


    With his eternal Tao heart, he can return to the sages in less than three years and return to the ancient immortals in less than a hundred years.


    But at the last moment, he was disturbed by Xiao Naihe and Xuanyuan Waner, and even his own Taoist body was taken away.


    "If he didn''t have cause and effect holy things in his hands, how could I be reduced to this point." the fierce light flickered in the eyes of Zhou Tianzi.


    As the ninth reincarnation, he entered the cycle of cause and effect. His own cause and effect has reached an extremely terrible number. Only when he ascended the ancient immortal can he cut off all cause and effect.


    If the cause and effect holy thing was very restrained to him, even if it was an ordinary cause and effect holy thing, the son of Zhou was not afraid to arrive, but he could see that the cause and effect holy thing in Xiao Naihe''s hand was definitely a holy thing of the immortal family.


    At the beginning, if he didn''t escape quickly and abandon his body, once the causal force in his body broke out, even if he was the son of heaven, he couldn''t escape the end of the disappearance of the road, which would be worse than death.


    So now he hates Xiao Naihe even more than the champion emperor.


    The champion emperor disrupted some of his plans, resulting in his having to sacrifice to the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty in advance to nourish the Taoist body.


    However, after the champion emperor disrupted his plan, Zhou Tianzi was forced to leave Xiantu, hide in the lower world Taiyu to cultivate students and rest, and enter the ninth world to practice again.


    But I didn''t expect Xiao to come halfway. However, Chen Yaojin was taken away from the blood and flesh spirit fetus.


    With Zhou Tianzi''s ability, he has also investigated Xiao Naihe''s identity.


    "Xiao Naihe, champion emperor, you will all die in my hands soon." Emperor Zhou smiled coldly and flew to the direction of Tianmen.


    The forbidden area of Xingyue sect is located in the southeast space of Tianmen. At this moment, Xiao Naihe has quietly crossed the mountains to a secret place.


    To his surprise, someone had come here in advance, and more than a dozen sages and powerful people were already in front of the entrance of the secret territory.


    "It seems that these people can''t get into the secret place." Xiao Naihe glanced at it.


    There is a secret place in the forbidden area of Xingyue sect, which is a small world opened up by the Supreme Master of Xingyue sect.


    No one knows how to get into this small world except several senior leaders of Xingyue sect and the son of Zhou.


    This small world is hidden in several places in the restricted area. Outside the secret area, it is prohibited by countless means by the ancient immortal and strong value of Xingyue sect. I don''t know that there are tens of thousands of seals.


    These seals are extremely obscure and difficult to understand. It is not so easy for even ordinary ancient immortals to crack these seals.


    The remains of stars and moon cannot be left. There is void magic in the chaotic star sea. No one can open the seal of the small world unless the ancient fairy is born.


    Xiao knows this very well.


    "The ancient iron hand is there too." Xiao Naihe had sharp eyes and soon found the ancient iron hand in the crowd.


    Xingyue relic has the prohibition left by the supreme strong of Xingyue sect in that year. No one above the middle level of sages can enter, so generally only the strong below the middle level of sages can enter Tiankou.


    "These people can''t break the seal. They''d better go to the small world first." Xiao Naihe didn''t stay long, but left from the other end.


    In addition to the main entrance of the secret place, Xiao Naihe can go in at other entrances.


    When Xiao Naihe entered the secret place from another entrance, he seemed to enter an empty small world. The whole small world looked blank.


    The ancient and unparalleled atmosphere pervaded the whole secret place. Xiao Naihe looked up and found that vortices appeared on the sky, and one of the Dharma statues could be clearly seen. He didn''t know how many years it had been forged.


    When Xiao Naihe stepped onto the main road ahead, he suddenly heard a "bang". The positive space vibrated, and then the light flickered. Xiao Naihe disappeared and seemed to have been transmitted.


    Then the next moment, what Xiao Naihe saw was another place. There were eight copper doors around this place, with thousands of Dharma arrays on it.


    From Xiao Naihe''s perspective, we can see that these Dharma arrays are extremely clever seals and prohibitions, which can''t be arranged by non high-level sages.


    This place seems extremely mysterious. No one can peep and detect it.


    Xiao Naihe knew that this place could not come in without the permission of the people inside.


    "The supreme elder of Xingyue sect."


    At this time, all vortices on the sky suddenly reversed, and each Dharma fused together, glowing with Aurora around.


    For a time, it was like being in a galaxy of stars. Stars twinkled in all directions, as if they were inlaid with glazed gemstones.


    In this star river, an altar slowly appeared, and there was a figure behind the altar.


    Although the man restrained his breath, there were countless stars behind him. When he opened his eyes, it was more like crossing the whole universe and entering the Milky way in an instant.


    Even more, we can see the nebula vortex from each other''s eyes, which seems to be reflected in reality.


    Even if Xiao had never seen this person, he had guessed the identity of the other party, the supreme existence that can sweep the world.


    "Childe, you have finally come. Is this what you are like in this life?" when the other party opened his mouth, his voice was like the supreme voice, forming a law power in nothingness.


    Xiao Naihe knew that the other party, like the sage of Rehmannia glutinosa, regarded himself as the reincarnation of the son of Zhou.


    However, with the eternal Tao body, he did not worry that the other party would see through his identity.


    "The supreme elder has the intention to let you wait here for so many years. It''s hard." Xiao Naihe''s deep voice sounded, which seemed extremely plain on the surface.


    The supreme elder fell slightly, but his tone was very gratified: "not bitter, not bitter."


    "Sacrifice the whole Xingyue sect. I don''t know if the supreme elder will blame me."


    "How dare you? All the members of Xingyue sect were born for the childe. For the childe''s eternal Heaven, this sacrifice is nothing."


    Xiao Naihe nodded. He looked at the supreme elder and suddenly said, "elder, are you in the same state as the sage of Rehmannia glutinosa?"


    "Childe, do you want to ask me if I''m just a will? I''m turned into a seal to form this small world. Now I''m a house outside my body."


    "I see, but after my life''s conversion, there seems to be a mistake. My memory has not been completely restored. Does the elder know how to get back my memory?" Xiao Naihe suddenly asked.

 Chapter 3745

    "There seems to have been a mistake after my conversion in this life. My memory has not been completely restored. Does the elder know how to retrieve my memory?"


    Xiao looked so moved that he suddenly had a whim and asked if he wanted to try and get the dusty memory of Zhou Tianzi.


    The supreme elder was stunned for a moment and was surprised: "the childe has not recovered his memory. Is this serious? Isn''t the childe the ninth?"


    "Well, I don''t know what''s wrong. I haven''t recovered all my memories before, but there are sporadic memory fragments. If I didn''t meet the sage of Rehmannia glutinosa, I might not be able to get in here." Xiao couldn''t lie. His face was not red and his heart didn''t jump.


    "Memory is not fully recovered?" the supreme elder was stunned. He thought that after Xiao Naihe integrated the Tao body, the memory should wake up.


    "Why didn''t the memory recover? Did something go wrong?" the supreme elder whispered.


    The breath of eternal Tao body can''t deceive people. Xiao Naihe''s a flesh body pregnant with three generations. Even the supreme elder can feel the power of heaven contained in it.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t open his mouth. At this time, more words must be lost. Let''s see if we can get the memory of Zhou Tianzi before.


    At this time, the supreme elder pondered for a while and said, "I don''t know the specific reason, but if you take back the inheritance of Xingyue sect, you may be able to revive your memory. Moreover, I can improve my skills and help you."


    "Do you want to give me the top?" Xiao Naihe was surprised that the supreme elder was willing to do this for the sake of Emperor Zhou.


    Topping skill is equivalent to losing one''s own strength to help others.


    And the topping skill is not one pass, but ten pass.


    It is equivalent to transmitting one point of skill to the successor. It takes ten points of skill. This is an absolutely big loss.


    This is why many strong people are unwilling to give irrigation skills to their successors, because the losses are great, the risks are great, and the benefits are small.


    Xiao glanced at the other side and said, "the supreme elder is not in the state of noumenon, but an external incarnation. If you irrigate your skills, I''m afraid you can''t even hold on to the external incarnation."


    Obviously, the outer incarnation of the supreme elder is far from the peak ability of the noumenon. Once you irrigate your skills, all the outer incarnations will disappear. At that time, it will really disappear.


    "It doesn''t matter. The whole Xingyue sect is willing to sacrifice for the great cause of the young master. If the young master can achieve the great cause, what if it takes my life? Moreover, the young master will gain the throne of heaven and really step into the true God. At that time, it''s not necessary for us and Xingyue sect to be resurrected." the supreme elder smiled.


    Can people come back from death?


    Xiao Naihe was secretly surprised that the rumored true God could revive the dead, which was also against the sky.


    "The sacrificial disciples of Xingyue sect will leave a wisp of will in the small space in the heritage collection. When the time comes, please don''t forget the contributions of the disciples after you ascend to the throne of heaven."


    "Young master, naturally remember." Xiao Naihe replied with affectation, "time is running out. The chaotic star sea will surge sooner or later. At that time, the star moon ruins will be closed. Finish the work quickly."


    The supreme elder nodded and suddenly took out something: "this is the small world transformed by my body. Although it is not as good as the ancient immortal treasure, it is also comparable to the half immortal treasure. All the relics of Xingyue sect are in it."


    All the relics of Xingyue sect are the details of the whole Xianmen. Although some of them are scattered in the Xingyue ruins, most of them are still in them.


    The legacy of a fairy gate is so terrible that even the strong ancient immortals will fight for it.


    Xiao Naihe took it in his hand. More or less, his blood flowed very fast.


    "Please print your will on it, and you can become the master of purple moon mountain. Even if Gu Xian gets it, he can''t open it."


    The noumenon of the supreme elder turned into a small world. Because his holy life was Zishan, he named it ziyue mountain.


    "I''ll try."


    Xiao Naihe separated his will and printed it in the purple moon mountain. The prohibition in the purple moon mountain was temporarily sealed by the supreme elder, so Xiao Naihe''s will can enter the depths smoothly.


    Soon, Xiao Naihe will take control of the purple moon mountain, which is condensed into an extremely exquisite hill. The inner small world is comparable to the big world.


    This vast world is absolutely no worse than the large plane world. It can be seen that the supreme elder is powerful.


    But even so, the whole world has accumulated countless treasures, panacea, natural materials and earth treasures, one by one.


    Xiao Naihe just looked at it and couldn''t help being slightly surprised in his heart.


    At a glance, there are enough holy crystals to fill a small world, and there are countless panacea. Even if anything is put outside, it can be robbed by the sages and strong.


    But in the purple moon mountain, there are many mountains piled up like garbage.


    This is just the tip of the iceberg. There are many treasures in other places. Xiao didn''t have time to sweep them.


    "This is the legacy of Xingyue sect, which has accumulated the treasure house of one era after another."


    Even Xiao Naihe was shocked at this time.


    I''m afraid that the treasure house accumulated by the top forces like Xianmen college is far less than that of xingyuezong.


    During the strong and prosperous period of Xingyue sect, there were three ancient immortals guarded by the strong, spanning three times and respected by the three generations.


    The seventh generation of the emperor of Zhou is the ancient immortal strong.


    Restraining his inner vibration, Xiao soon recovered his composure. Suddenly he thought of a key question: "speaking of, where were the other two ancient immortals of xingyuezong?"


    At the peak of Xingyue sect, there were three ancient immortals, except the seventh emperor of Zhou, and two others.


    "Those two adults?" the superior elder''s face changed slightly and became a little strange. Finally, he sighed, "after the childe sacrificed to Xingyue sect, the two adults crossed the robbery. Lord Ye and Lord Li died under the robbery when they crossed the third immortal robbery."


    Xiao was so moved that even the ancient immortal and the strong died under the immortal robbery.


    He knew that the strong ancient immortals also wanted to cross the immortal robbery. The strong ancient immortals wanted to cross nine immortal robberies, and each ancient immortals had to cross one.


    The two ancient immortals of Xingyue sect died in the third immortal robbery, which means they are the two ancient immortals.


    "However, although the two adults failed to cross the robbery, they still left a touch of will to be sealed in the purple moon mountain, waiting for the childe to step into the heaven throne and revive the two adults." the supreme elder said again.


    Xiao Naihe sneered in his heart. It seems that the whole Xingyue sect really put everything on the Emperor Zhou, even the ancient fairy.


    "I''ve got the legacy. It''s time to get back the inheritance of Xingyue sect."

 Chapter 3746

    The highlight is the inheritance of Xingyue sect. Although the heritage of Xingyue sect is valuable, Xiao Naihe''s real purpose is to inherit Xingyue sect.


    In those past lives, xingyuezong and the emperor of Zhou calculated that after recovering the memory and integrating the eternal Tao body in the ninth life, they would reach the extreme of 99, expand the details of the eternal Avenue, and then get back the inheritance.


    At the time of the seventh emperor of Zhou Dynasty, he was already a strong ancient immortal, but he knew that the upper limit of his own at that time was the ancient immortal. At that time, the emperor of Zhou went up with the cultivation of mortal body, and the lower limit decided the upper limit.


    It is precisely because of this that he planned so many sacrifices to the seventh Xingyue sect and the eighth Dazhou Dynasty to raise blood, flesh and spiritual fetuses.


    Once the eternal Tao body is integrated, the emperor of Zhou has the opportunity to jump out of the shackles and improve the upper limit of cultivation.


    Xiao Nai guessed that the inheritance left by Xingyue sect must be built for the eternal Tao.


    "If the Emperor Zhou takes back the inheritance, he will recover a lot of strength at that time. At that time, it will be a real threat to me."


    Xiao Naihe has a clear mind. With the ability of the son of Zhou, he has been lurking in the lower world for so long and will eventually return to the immortal land again. After he lost the eternal Tao body, the inheritance and legacy of Xingyue sect is his bottom card.


    Once the inheritance is taken back by the other party, it will really return to the ancient immortal cultivation at that time. Even if Xiao can''t put all his eggs in one basket and give up the immortal fetus, I''m afraid it''s also very dangerous.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe thought a lot of things for a moment, but he was very calm on the surface, "when can we accept inheritance?"


    "Now, please sit up without delay." the supreme elder waved.


    Xiao Naihe was not polite either. He sat cross legged on the futon directly.


    When he sat on the futon, the Dharma phase in all directions suddenly rotated, as if he had entered a very wonderful space.


    This is a kind of space for power transmission. If it''s too long, it''s always half an ancient fairy. If it''s normal, it''s a ratio of ten to one.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s flesh was conceived and raised by Xingyue sect and Emperor Zhou. After the sacrifice of Xingyue sect, countless laws were left in the eternal Tao body.


    It can be said that the eternal Taoist body is tailor-made for the inheritance of the Xingyue sect. If the supreme elder fills the top and passes the power, it may not only have a tenth effect, but may improve the effect several times.


    "Childe, before that, take back your cultivation accomplishments sealed in the seventh century." eight holy souls appeared on the top of the old man.


    Every holy soul contains great power.


    In the process of being promoted to sages, the divine king meets his own laws and powers and transforms them into holy souls. Holy souls are the biggest cards of sages and sages.


    Every time the sage realm is promoted to a realm, it will open a door of holy soul. Once you enter the heavenly sage, the door of eight holy souls will be completely opened.


    One of the eight holy soul gates opened by the supreme elder is very large, far more than the other seven holy soul gates.


    "That''s the seal?" Xiao Naihe raised his eyebrows. He had seen the scene in the door of the holy soul.


    There are countless seal arrays around the gate of the holy soul, like locking a piece of heaven and earth.


    A closer look, in this locked world, there seems to be a portal in the sky.


    As soon as the door opened, a figure slowly appeared.


    I don''t know why, at the moment when Xiao Naihe saw this figure, his eternal Taoist body seemed to be affected and actually conveyed a feeling of joy.


    "The seventh son of Zhou?"


    Xiao Naihe''s face was slightly moved. He had never seen the seventh generation of the son of Zhou, but he had a feeling that the figure in the door should be the seventh generation of the son of Zhou.


    The shadow was coiled by the chain of order laws, locking the double doors of heaven and earth and the double ports of yin and Yang. Then it slowly opened, and the power poured out of the whole door directly entered Xiao Naihe''s body.


    There was no need for Xiao to do it himself. His eternal Tao body naturally absorbed the power transmitted from the portal.


    Xiao understood that what was sealed in the door of the holy soul was the power of the seventh generation before the reincarnation of the son of Zhou.


    In the seventh generation of the emperor of Zhou Dynasty, the power of ancient immortals, the power of pure eternal Avenue, poured into the body, and each order law chain kept running, which seemed to exceed the limit of time.


    Xiao Naihe can feel the constant enhancement of the eternal Tao body at this time.


    "It is worthy of being a Taoist body that perfectly matches the eternal power." Xiao couldn''t help sighing.


    He can clearly feel that the realm of Tao and body has been promoted rapidly, from the God King of the world to the God King of detachment and then to the God King of yin and Yang. It is only a few breathing times. The next moment, he enters the God King of Qi drive and the Legendary God king, and then stops at the peak of the Legendary God King.


    "This is a sign to derive the holy soul." Xiao Naihe was a little surprised. His body was originally between the heavenly body and the eternal body. At this time, his body was promoted and was infinitely close to the heavenly body.


    Even his Taoist body entered a mysterious realm at this time.


    "Click."


    Only a crisp sound was heard, a holy soul floated out of the body, and the door of the holy soul opened directly.


    Sage realm!


    Xiao Naihe successfully entered the realm of sages. No, it should be said that his flesh stepped into the realm of sages.


    His spirit is still in the stage of the king of gods, but the Taoist body has been promoted to saints.


    This is a pure improvement of the cultivation of the eternal Tao body. Xiao was not surprised. After all, the eternal Tao body is the embodiment outside his body, and only the soul is his noumenon.


    But at such a level, Xiao Naihe could still feel that the physical body was promoted very fast. Soon, the second door of the holy soul was opened and the third one


    In a short time, the fifth door of holy soul has been opened, and the eternal Tao body has entered the realm of nine sages.


    Xiao Naihe could not help sighing: "this is not the promotion of the realm, but the restoration of the realm. It belongs to the realm of getting back."


    No matter how powerful and gifted, it is impossible for a strong man to be promoted from the king of God to the ninth sage in one breath. This is a cross realm.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe was also glad to enter here in the form of eternal Tao. Otherwise, he would come here. Even if he entered here, he could not get the cultivation of the seventh son of Zhou.


    Because the two of them are completely different in nature, it is impossible to integrate power.


    Only the eternal Tao body can fit perfectly and directly get back the cultivation.


    However, the realm of eternal Tao body directly stayed in the early stage of the ninth sages, and could not go further. The figure in the portal had also disappeared, and the power of the seventh emperor of Zhou had been completely absorbed.


    "Next, I''ll pass on the merit to you. Please pay attention," the voice of the supreme elder sounded.


    Xiao Naihe''s eyes brightened, and the important play came again.

 Chapter 3747

    On the top of all the holy soul gates on the old man, the dazzling light burst out in an instant, just like the hot sun in the sky. In an instant, a torrent of power directly irrigated Xiao Naihe''s body.


    At this moment, Xiao Naihe''s physique, or the physique of the eternal Tao, naturally stepped into a higher level.


    It can be clearly felt that the relationship between physique and Tao body is becoming closer and closer, as if they have mastered the mystery of the right way of heaven and earth and continue to evolve.


    Countless Taoist inscriptions soared from them, and the power of the Taoist body increased faster and faster.


    The blood and Qi of the eternal Tao body have been brought into full play. When reaching the peak, the space seems to shake, and the world is pale at this moment.


    You can see that Xiao Naihe''s body emits a faint light, like a black fog, which diffuses himself.


    The next moment, I only heard a "click", incomparably clear, as if it came from the nine realms and ten days, so clear.


    "The sixth door of the holy soul?" the superior elder frowned, which seemed a little unexpected.


    Originally, he estimated that taking back the inheritance of the seventh generation of the childe and his own skill can at least open the door to the eighth holy soul, that is, the sages of heaven and the world.


    But unexpectedly, it just opened the door of the sixth holy soul and stayed in the early stage of Hengshi sages.


    But what the supreme elder didn''t expect was that the man in front of him was not the son of heaven. If the son of heaven was here, he would be able to perfectly match the power of inheritance and enlightenment.


    It must be expected to open the door of the eight holy souls at that time.


    But how could Xiao abolish the son of heaven? His spirit, Taoism, destiny and law are not from Xingyue sect, but only the eternal Tao body.


    It can be said that Xiao Naihe only absorbed about half of his strength, but this was also expected by him.


    Finally, the realm of eternal Tao stayed in the early days of Hengshi sages, and Xiao Naihe was very satisfied.


    Hengshi sages are already the middle-level peak of sages, only a thin line from the high-level.


    Like the divine king, the realm of sages takes eight levels as the watershed, namely, early sages, universal sages, middle sages, great sages, Ninth sages, transverse sages, anti worldly sages and heavenly sages.


    Although the eternal Taoist body is only the sages of the world, the particularity of the eternal Taoist body may not be able to fight even if Xiao Naihe stabilizes the power of the Taoist body.


    "Dong!"


    At this time, the door of the eight holy souls hanging on the top of the old man Taishang was slowly closed. It seemed that after the power was evacuated, it became dry and could be weathered at any time.


    The supreme elder also turned pale and could fall down at any time.


    "How are you now?" Xiao Naihe couldn''t help asking.


    The supreme elder didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand, but said with a dry smile: "don''t worry, childe. This is what I should do. I turn myself into a small world. Even if I don''t use this avatar, it can only last for another hundred years at most. It''s all calculated."


    Speaking of this, the supreme elder said again: "remember, young master, after my incarnation disappears, you will put my spirit in the soul seal of ziyue mountain. When the young master ascends the throne of heaven, you can revive us."


    "Speaking of it, does the soul seal in the purple Moon Mountain seal the spirits of all members of the Xingyue sect?" Xiao Naihe suddenly moved in his heart.


    Xingyue sect is a famous immortal sect in ancient times. There are more than hundreds of millions of disciples. What a skill it would be if all gods and spirits were sealed in it.


    "That''s not true. There are only less than 10% of the disciples'' spirits in the soul seal. Young master, don''t worry about excessive consumption at that time."


    "Oh? Why only 10% of them? Don''t other disciples want to enter the soul seal?" they don''t want the chance of rebirth?


    The supreme elder smiled and said indifferently, "of course not. Not everyone agreed to sacrifice. Those who disagreed were abolished by us. Since they were unwilling to sacrifice, they were not qualified to enter the soul seal."


    Hearing this, Xiao couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    This old guy is really cruel. Ninety percent of the disciples of Xingyue sect were unwilling to sacrifice, so they abandoned them and forced them to sacrifice. After that, they didn''t even let the soul seal in. They were completely terrified.


    Then the spirits lying in the soul seal must be the same as the supreme elder and the emperor of Zhou. They destroy these disciples and are willing to sacrifice themselves.


    Thinking about this, Xiao secretly shook his head. The man who became a great road did not feel unwell, and his success was withered.


    Who could have thought that the amiable supreme elder in front of him was a cruel man like a butcher.


    "Hmm? The childe has been passed on. Haven''t he recovered his memory?" the supreme elder glanced at Xiao Naihe. The childe asked, obviously he hasn''t recovered his memory.


    Xiao was indifferent. He had got all his benefits. There was no need to disguise.


    Xiao Naihe was about to have a showdown when he suddenly flew into a figure from the border crossing.


    "How can anyone else come in?" the supreme elder was stunned and looked at the entrance of the border.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe had recognized the person who came in. The other party was no one else. It was the son of Zhou who had gratitude and resentment in the lower world.


    The Lord is coming!


    Xiao could not help but have a strange smile on his lips.


    "It''s you!"


    Zhou Tianzi stared at Xiao. However, his enemies were very jealous when they met.


    How could Xiao hurt himself that day? He forced himself to give up the eternal Tao body with the holy things of cause and effect. This hatred is no less than the hatred of killing his father and taking his wife.


    "Xiao Naihe, you dare to appear here." Zhou Tianzi''s cold voice sounded, as if the air was solidified.


    Xiao Naihe was not surprised to hear Zhou Tianzi call out his name. Zhou Tianzi is the son of heaven. The ninth generation turned around with extraordinary means.


    It must be easy to find out your identity.


    Although he has been hiding in the lower world for many years, he knows all the things that happen in the fairy land. He can''t be unaware of the opening of the star moon ruins.


    At this time, Zhou Tianzi suddenly took a hand and clapped it. Suddenly, everything in heaven and earth eclipsed, as if the whole world had lost its color.


    The killing power of this palm is infinite, locking Xiao, and the whole space seems to be silent at the moment.


    "Bold."


    The supreme elder burst out and got up to stop the prince of Zhou. However, he was forced back a few steps by the prince of Zhou because his skill didn''t exist.


    Zhou Tianzi was stunned for a moment and then shouted, "Lu Baichuan, what are you doing? Don''t you recognize me?"


    "Do you know me?" Lu Baichuan was stunned.


    "Nonsense, you and I have known each other for tens of thousands of years. Can''t you even forget me when you step on a horse?"


    Lu Baichuan frowned and asked uncertainly, "did you know me before?"


    Zhou Tianzi smiled angrily: "I''m the son of heaven when I step on a horse. You......" speaking of this, Zhou Tianzi suddenly changed his face. He saw Lu Baichuan''s breath floating and pale.


    Suddenly, Zhou Tianzi had a very terrible guess.

 Chapter 3748

    "Lu Baichuan, you... How could your state be like this..." there was something wrong with the tone of Zhou Tianzi, "what about the inheritance power I left on you? And the heritage of Xingyue sect?"


    When hearing the words of Emperor Zhou, Lu Baichuan also felt bad. Although the man in front of him was not carrying the eternal Tao body, he said his name, inheritance and heritage. No one knew this except the strongest people of Xingyue sect.


    Thinking about this, Lu Baichuan looked at Xiao Naihe. Rao was a half step ancient immortal. At the moment, his tone trembled: "you... Are you your highness?"


    At this time, Lu Baichuan was still lucky. He gave Xiao Naihe all the things he had planned for the third life. At this time, if he gave it to the wrong person, Lu Baichuan was afraid he would not be able to bear it.


    Unfortunately, the more he worries, the more he comes.


    Xiao Naihe showed a faint smile on his face and slowly opened his mouth: "I never said I was the son of the heavenly way of your Xingyue sect."


    Poof!


    Lu Baichuan''s heart and blood gushed out.


    All the heritage and inheritance, even the purple moon mountain formed by their own body, have been given to each other.


    Although he is a half step ancient immortal, his essence has actually crossed the step of ancient immortal, but the holy soul has not degenerated into immortal life.


    Purple moon mountain is made of his own body, and its strength is no less than that of ordinary ancient fairy treasures.


    Not to mention other relics and inheritance of Xingyue sect.


    Planning for the third generation and paying the whole Xingyue sect is to bet that the son of Zhou can ascend the throne of heaven. Once the son of Zhou successfully obtains the Tao and steps into the true God, he can revive them and take them to a higher road.


    But today, because of what Xiao could do, Lu Baichuan broke their plan. Lu Baichuan felt a sense of collapse for a moment.


    Zhou Tianzi trembled all over, and the killing intention burst out at this time, and the whole small world seemed to shake madly under this killing intention.


    "I want you to die."


    The next moment, Zhou Tianzi stepped into the air. For a moment, it seemed that the whole space was distorted and time stagnated.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as Zhou Tianzi made a move, the whole small world seemed to fall down.


    When this powerful momentum is suppressed, even the high-level God King will be killed in a moment.


    "Hmm? This is the God of yin and Yang." Xiao Naihe was surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the emperor of Zhou has stepped into the God King of yin and Yang. You know, when he was in the lower world that day, the emperor of Zhou has not stepped into the God King.


    At that time, because the emperor of Zhou had not integrated the Taoist body, his cultivation was still in the great emperor stage.


    But how long after that, the emperor of Zhou has arrived at the God King of yin and Yang, worthy of being one of the nine sons of heaven.


    However, Xiao was not too surprised. After all, the son of Zhou was a man who had experienced the ninth generation. By the seventh generation, the son of Zhou was already a newcomer to ancient immortals.


    His strength of the yin-yang God King is just recovering.


    "Well done."


    Xiao couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t retreat but advance. Under the strong attack of the other party, how terrible it was.


    With the strike of the God of yin and Yang and the ability of the son of heaven last week, I''m afraid the strong below the sages will avoid the edge for the time being.


    But Xiao Naihe went up head-on. He only saw Xiao Naihe smash his arm down. It was like chasing light and electricity, reversing time and space, and even space collapsed.


    The law power of the son of Zhou was directly smashed by Xiao Naihe''s arm. In an instant, he was blown out, and almost all his meridians were shattered.


    "What?"


    Zhou Tianzi''s face was pale. He could not see Xiao Naihe''s flesh. He was pregnant and raised for three generations and sacrificed the promotion of xingyuezong and the great Zhou Dynasty.


    After being robbed by Xiao Naihe, the son of Zhou still had some luck. After all, the eternal Tao body is an object against the heaven under the heaven, and has been given the true meaning of the eternal Avenue, which is beyond the control of the son of the heaven.


    If you don''t practice the eternal avenue to the extreme, I''m afraid you can''t control the Tao body.


    But he just didn''t think that Xiao Naihe had made rapid progress in the eternal Avenue, because after getting the four elephant Sutra and the divine tree, it was almost no obstacle for him to cultivate any avenue.


    The blessing of an eternal Tao heart and eternal body, coupled with the power of the cause and effect tree, made him perfectly control the eternal Tao body.


    "Damn it, damn it, damn it, take my chance. This revenge can''t be washed away in the river for nine days." Zhou Tianzi''s eyes widened angrily, and his pupils were full of blood.


    He was about to rise up and resist, but the next moment his face changed greatly.


    Xiao Naihe has arrived at his side in an instant. The speed is too fast. Even if he is the king of yin and Yang, he can''t catch each other''s figure.


    "Boom."


    I only saw Xiao''s arm falling down again. There was no magic power, just pure physical power.


    The eternal Tao body, which has opened the doors of the six holy souls, has the power of the early days of the transverse sages.


    Coupled with the anti heaven nature of the eternal Tao, even the strong ones in the middle and late period of Hengshi sages may not be able to stop him, let alone the son of Zhou.


    Bang Dang!


    Zhou Tianzi screamed and the whole man was smashed into the depths of the earth.


    "Your Highness." Lu Baichuan quickly flew up. At the moment, he is directly the door of burning holy soul.


    Although his eight holy soul Gates became withered after topping and transmitting power, they still burst out with extreme power under the fire.


    Xiao Naihe looked at Lu Baichuan quietly and said, "you look like this. Burning the door of the holy soul will only die faster."


    "What are your grudges and grudges with Xingyue sect? Why should you destroy Xingyue sect''s plan for hundreds of thousands of years?"


    "Ha ha." Xiao Naihe suddenly chuckled, "it''s you, not me, who sacrifice millions of disciples of a sect. Why should I destroy you? Xingyue sect said."


    "Also, you Xingyue sect and I really have no hatred, but your highness and I have a big hatred."


    From the moment he and Zhou Tianzi got angry in the lower world, they were doomed to fight each other.


    Lu Baichuan turned his head and shouted, "Your Highness, go quickly. I''ll hold him. Go quickly."


    After that, Lu Baichuan turned into a fireball and came directly to Xiao Naihe. He didn''t want to destroy Xiao Naihe, but he also wanted to hurt Xiao Naihe and give Zhou Tianzi a chance of life.


    Zhou Tianzi''s meridians have been broken, and even the power of law has been blown away.


    The eternal Tao body that opened the doors of six holy souls is too strong for him to bear now.


    "Go!"


    Leaving the green mountains without worrying about firewood, Zhou Tianzi didn''t hesitate and flew out of the Tiankeng directly.


    When he steps into a higher realm in the future, it''s not too late to find Xiao Naihe for revenge.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly took out something, expanded it in an instant and hit it hard.


    When he saw this thing, Lu Baichuan looked pale: "the Shengsheng Pavilion of Rehmannia sage is over."

 Chapter 3749

    The sage of Rehmannia glutinosa is also the leading sage and strong person in Xingyue sect. In those years, he combined with many strong people in the sect to create the Shengcheng Pavilion, which aims to create more talents for Xingyue sect.


    But few people know that Chengsheng Pavilion is also a rare sage treasure, which is a nine grade Saint treasure.


    If Lu Baichuan was in his heyday, even the Jiupin holy treasure could not do anything for him.


    But now he looks like this. I''m afraid he can''t even bear the spirit of the holy Pavilion.


    "The foundation of the third generation is destroyed once. I am a sinner for thousands of years." Lu Baichuan cried out in despair.


    At the next moment, I only saw the Chengsheng Pavilion directly smashed down. Xiao Naihe can''t fully control the Chengsheng Pavilion yet, but to deal with Lu Baichuan, who is already full of holes, simply using the external power of Chengsheng Pavilion is enough to destroy everything.


    Boom.


    Lu Baichuan was directly smashed into pieces, and his flesh and soul were completely destroyed.


    The supreme elder of Xingyue sect died under his own sanctification Pavilion.


    At this time, where Xiao''s eyes went was the scope from which the son of Zhou fled.


    Zhou Tianzi was frightened. Even though he had jumped out of the secret territory, he still heard Lu Baichuan''s scream.


    He knows that Lu Baichuan is finished. He must die no more.


    "Damn, damn, damn." Zhou Tianzi''s face was ferocious and roared repeatedly.


    It''s Xiao again. When he was in the lower world, he should have fought hard to kill the other party.


    If the other party hadn''t taken away his Tao body, he wouldn''t have been reduced to today.


    "Now Xiao has become powerful. The Taoist body has opened the door of the holy soul and has been inherited from my previous life. With my current strength, I am far from his opponent."


    The prince of Zhou said secretly, "you must leave the ancient city of immortals. You should hide your identity and wait for the opportunity. The eastern boundary is so large that you always have an opportunity."


    Although he hated Xiao Naihe to the extreme, the son of Zhou had to admit that after Xiao Naihe took away the achievements of his plan for the third world, he was afraid that his achievements would not be low in the future.


    However, Zhou Tianzi will not be depressed. He is the son of heaven and has the care of heaven. This failure will not leave him helpless. He believes that one day the king will return.


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. If you can''t take revenge for ten years, it''s a hundred years. If you can''t take revenge for a hundred years, it''s a thousand years, ten thousand years and one hundred thousand years. I don''t believe you can''t kill this son in the future." Emperor Zhou''s face was ferocious and his eyes glittered with ferocity.


    "Really? Do you think you can escape today?"


    At this time, a light voice came from a distance, but when the voice fell to his ear, Xiao Naihe''s figure didn''t know when it had appeared in front of him.


    Zhou Tianzi''s angry face turned extremely white when Kong Dun, and his eyes showed panic.


    The next moment, I saw Zhou Tianzi directly turn around and hit the ground, trying to break through the secret territory and leave.


    Xiao could not help laughing. He opened his five fingers. The golden light was shining like five days, and the darkness that covered the sky and blocked the sun came down.


    After his eternal Tao body opened the door of the holy soul, the physical power has become the level of sages.


    As soon as the door of the six holy souls was opened, the eternal Tao body directly stepped into the early stage of Hengshi sages.


    Although Xiao Naihe''s will and spirit are still the king of God, it does not hinder his power to control the Tao body.


    Many Taoist magic powers are not as good as his physical body.


    Seeing that the five fingers covered the sky, the son of Zhou dared not neglect it. He immediately urged his whole body to burn his own laws.


    "Yongtian war road."


    Zhou Tianzi burst into a drink, and a mouthful of blood sprayed on his arms, directly blocking his head.


    At that moment, a round of scorching sun appeared around the son of heaven, and he seemed to turn into a war king, forcing him to resist the power of the eternal Tao.


    "Kill."


    When the palm fell, Zhou Tianzi suddenly burst into flesh and blood, burst into blood, screamed, and the whole person was directly hit in the pit.


    Xiao Naihe took back his palm power and couldn''t help whispering: "it''s worthy of being the eternal Tao body that opens the door of holy soul. Now it''s so powerful to open the six doors of holy soul. If it changes into the Tao body of heaven, it''s good."


    Xiao Naihe''s Phoenix immortal body now may not have the power of the eternal Tao body once it condenses its body. We can imagine how powerful his flesh body is.


    "Hmm?" Xiao found that when his thoughts were floating, Zhou Tianzi had dragged his seriously injured body to the bottom of the earth.


    Who would have thought that the mighty prince of Zhou, who used to be the son of heaven, was forced to flee.


    Xiao Naihe did not hesitate to catch up directly.


    The emperor of Zhou was a disaster after all. Even if he took away all the details of the emperor of Zhou, the other party was the son of heaven after all, and was once a strong ancient immortal.


    Once you let Zhou Tianzi relax, he will recover his cultivation sooner or later.


    So Xiao Naihe has made up his mind not to let the son of Zhou escape from the ruins of stars and moon.


    This man has a deep city and fierce means. He dares to sacrifice the whole Xingyue sect and everyone in the golden Dynasty of the great Zhou Dynasty. His Taoist heart must be very tenacious. Once he escapes, it is difficult to find it again.


    However, Xiao ran after him and suddenly found that Xiao stopped hiding, but directly broke the ground and jumped directly to the ground.


    When he came here, he saw a dozen sages and strong men he had found before.


    These people are all great figures of various forces in Xiangu ancient city, including Xianmen college, daotong aristocratic family and ancient zongmen.


    More than a dozen sages and powerful men are still studying to break the prohibition left by Lu Baichuan. If they want to go inside, they don''t know that earth shaking changes have taken place inside.


    At this time, when Zhou Tianzi came out of the ground, everyone immediately took strict precautions.


    "Who?"


    A leader of a great church shouted loudly, but he didn''t do it, but brewing secretly.


    When they saw that Zhou Tianzi was covered with blood and his face was covered with flesh and blood, they couldn''t see his face clearly.


    Seeing the tragedy of Zhou Tianzi, everyone at the scene took a breath.


    "Who are you?" asked the ancient iron hand standing not far away.


    In fact, Zhou Tianzi knew that these people were here long before he entered the secret territory, so in the process of escape, he had a plan to escape here directly and wanted to follow these people to deal with Xiao Naihe.


    Then I only heard Zhou Tianzi pointing at the back and shouting, "someone has entered the secret realm of Tianmen. He has got the treasure of xingyuezong."


    "What?"


    After hearing Zhou Tianzi''s words, everyone was stunned.


    An aristocratic family expert suppressed his excitement and asked, "is that true?"


    "Yes, his name is Xiao..."


    But before the prince of Zhou finished speaking, Xiao Naihe appeared, but when the prince of Zhou saw Xiao Naihe''s face, his face changed.

 Chapter 3750

    Zhou Tianzi stared at Xiao Naihe''s face, and his face changed.


    Because he saw as like as two peas.


    "This bitch, what does he want to do with my appearance?" Zhou Tianzi suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    When Xiao Naihe saw Zhou Tianzi running outside, he immediately had an idea in his heart. His own identity could never be exposed.


    In an instant, he decided to act as the son of Zhou.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s tone became very gentle and said, "I''m the son of Zhou in the golden Dynasty of the great Zhou Dynasty. Those who don''t want to die roll aside."


    As soon as the voice fell, the faces of the people suddenly changed, and one after another subconsciously stepped back.


    "The golden dynasty? The emperor of Zhou?"


    "Isn''t the prince of Zhou dead? The golden Dynasty was directly destroyed by the champion emperor and the force behind him. The prince of Zhou died directly in the great Zhou palace."


    "You say you are the son of Zhou? Who believes it?" the strong man with deep strength snorted coldly.


    "Yes, he''s not the son of Zhou, I''m the son of Zhou!" the son of Zhou shouted angrily. No matter what tricks Xiao had, he didn''t want to see the person he hated most to humiliate himself.


    However, Zhou Tianzi''s words made others laugh. No one believed that he was the son of Zhou.


    Xiao Naihe said lightly, "it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. I''m going to kill people today. Get out of here. Don''t hinder me."


    "Bold, you''re crazy." an old man''s tone was not good.


    Xiao Naihe glanced at each other and said slowly, "Zhuo Hongfei, the ancestor of dajianmen? It''s none of your business. I advise you to stop talking nonsense and get away. Don''t hinder me from killing."


    From the memory fragments of the wise monk, Xiao Naihe recognized each other''s identity.


    Seeing how Xiao could kill himself, the son of Zhou was frightened and shouted, "help me, I know his big secret, so he wants to kill me."


    "Big secret? What big secret?" a strong man suddenly moved in his heart and asked subconsciously.


    "He got the great treasure in the ruins of stars and moons."


    "What?"


    Everyone turned crazy this time.


    "Yes, just when you want to break the prohibition outside the forbidden area, he has quietly entered the forbidden area and taken away the legacy of Xingyue sect." the prince of Zhou looked bitterly and pointed to Xiao.


    Many strong men looked at Xiao Naihe, and their eyes became a little bad.


    Xingyue relic is rumored to have the treasure of Xingyue sect, which is guessed by many strong men.


    For so many years, the relics of Xingyue sect have not been found, so many strong people speculate that the relics of Xingyue sect are in the forbidden area.


    It''s just that there is void magic in the chaotic star sea, and the self restraining power of star moon relics limits the cultivation of many strong people.


    As long as you reach the middle level of sages, you can''t enter the star moon ruins. Once you forcibly enter, you will be bounced into the chaotic star sea.


    Unless the ancient immortal comes, you can ignore the restrictions to enter it.


    Therefore, over the years, only the sages with low rank and strong can enter the Tianmen gate of the star moon ruins. However, the forbidden boundary in the forbidden area has reached the nine grades of sages. Even the middle rank of sages can''t be broken, let alone the low rank of sages.


    That''s right. No one has been able to break the forbidden area for so many years.


    Now some people actually ignore the prohibition and enter the forbidden area, which shocked many strong people.


    "Did you really get the legacy of xingyuezong?" Zhuo Hongfei locked Xiao Naihe in his eyes and asked in a hurry.


    Others looked at Xiao Naihe very eagerly.


    But Xiao didn''t hurry or slow: "what if you get it, what if you don''t get it."


    Zhuo Hongfei narrowed his eyes. Although Xiao didn''t explain, after hearing this sentence, he believed the words of the son of Zhou. In front of him, the boy should really have the legacy of Xingyue sect.


    Thinking about this, Zhuo Hongfei laughed: "whether you get it or not, if you are disrespectful to us, we must capture and kill you."


    While talking, Zhuo Hongfei had to start first.


    But when he was about to do it, someone said, "Zhuo Hongfei, do you think everyone doesn''t know what you''re thinking? Do you want to swallow it alone?"


    Zhuo Hongfei said, "Lei Xiu, what do you want to say? This boy may not have got the remains of the star moon ruins at all. I just want to teach him how to be a man."


    "Hey, hey. Zhuo Hongfei, Zhuo Hongfei, do you really think everyone is stupid? Does this boy have anything left on him? If so, who knows when you swallow it alone?" the man named Lei Xiu smiled coldly.


    There was no fool in the scene. Everyone saw Zhuo Hongfei''s mind.


    "Lei Xiu, what nonsense are you talking about with this guy? Who doesn''t know that Zhuo Hongfei, the ancestor of the great sword sect, is a hypocrite. He is very cunning. He must want to swallow the benefits alone." Jin Yangzi also stood up.


    After seeing jinyangzi, Zhuo Hongfei couldn''t help showing a trace of fear. This man is a strong man of Jinwu aristocratic family. His cultivation has reached the top of medieval sages and is better than himself.


    "Zhuo Hongfei, don''t you know the style of the great sword clan''s ancestor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that many people stood up, Zhuo Hongfei couldn''t help but look cold and pondered, "what should you do?"


    "Good, of course, together."


    "Everyone came here just to enter the forbidden area and get the treasure."


    "Yes, you can''t swallow the whole collection of star and moon relics alone."


    After hearing what they said, Zhuo Hongfei took a deep breath: "well, if you get the legacy, you will share it together, but I can''t guarantee that there is a legacy on this boy."


    "Yes, catch it." Lei Xiu smiled coldly.


    Look at everyone, you say a word to me. Xiao Naihe was not angry after he had regarded himself as meat and was sure. But asked calmly, "are you finished? I advise you not to do it, lest you miss yourself."


    "Hey, hey, what if you were the son of Zhou? When the golden Dynasty of the great Zhou Dynasty was still there, you were not even a sage. Even after so many years, even if you stepped into a sage, you were afraid that the realm would not be much higher."


    "Yes, I advise you to hold your hands and catch them, or you won''t look good if you break your hands and feet later."


    Xiao was so expressionless that he remembered those who were ready to start.


    Although there are a lot of people, not everyone wants to do something about Xiao.


    For example, the ancient iron hand and the other two strong men didn''t mean to do it.


    Seeing that the ancient iron hand didn''t want to do anything, Xiao nodded secretly. After all, he also inherited the favor of the ancient iron hand. The Phoenix immortal body was obtained from the ancient iron hand and master Guo. It''s best for the other party not to do anything.

 Chapter 3751

    "It seems that you are all anxious to die. In that case, anyone who wants to fight will stand up." Xiao Naihe looked calm.


    Facing the threat from the crowd, Xiao still had no expression. It seemed that Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing color.


    If other people had seen so many sages and powerful people trying to kill him, they would have been frightened.


    "It''s crazy to see you. You can''t do without a lesson."


    "I''m also very interested in the relics of Xingyue sect. Count me in."


    "You don''t want to eat it alone. This seat also wants a share."


    "There are so many people, no matter how many I am, it''s nothing."


    After a while, more than a dozen strong people have stood up. Coincidentally, everyone is aiming at the legacy of Xingyue sect.


    In their eyes, Xiao was no different from the dead.


    Even if he is the king of Zhou in the golden Dynasty, even if he has made progress over the years, they are afraid that so many sages and powerful people can''t suppress him.


    Xiao glanced at him and whispered, "the highest cultivation is the peak of medieval sages, and the worst is the later stage of early sages?"


    Those who are difficult to enter the gate of heaven are the sages, the low-level strong, and the strong above the low-level can''t enter. Therefore, the cultivation that can enter is the strongest, and only the peak of medieval sages.


    Now at least half of these people are middle-aged sages. These people can dominate the outside world.


    Like the Dragon sect leader, but a Legendary God King, can be the overlord who occupies a land and water, let alone these people.


    "Are you all together? In that case, who will go first? Or will you go together." Xiao Naihe opened his mouth very calmly.


    A man on the opposite side snorted coldly and gave a gloomy laugh: "I''m enough to deal with you. Let me deal with you alone so as not to delay the time of other Taoist friends."


    The man was very ugly, hunched up, and looked like a toad when he spoke.


    But no one here dared to underestimate him.


    "It''s snake man. I heard that he has achieved great success in poison skill. He can poison a large number of early sages with one breath. Even ordinary sages are easy to be caught if they are not careful."


    "Not long ago, I heard that he poisoned all the seven strong men of the same rank in World War I. such people had better not offend unless they had to."


    "I don''t know what the emperor''s accomplishments are this week, but even if he makes progress, I''m afraid he''s not the opponent of snake man."


    Zhuo Hongfei smiled coldly. The strength of the snake man is not his cultivation strength, but his poison skill.


    Although the snake male gentleman is the peak of the early sages, his poison skill is too powerful to prevent. Even the sages in the world are unwilling to fight him.


    There are countless people who have died in the hands of snake man. If you want to kill the son of Zhou, it should be easy to catch.


    Many people present have already accepted that the snake man Jun is sure to win Xiao, but the real Emperor Zhou, who shrinks in the dark, sneers.


    "A group of idiots, you people also win this boy and open the eternal Tao body of the six holy souls, but even the sages can fight."


    The prince of Zhou knew that these people had no chance of winning. After all, Xiao Naihe, a Taoist body, had opened the door of six holy souls, which was equivalent to the level of transverse sages.


    It can be said that there is no enemy under the high-level sages.


    However, thinking that Xiao Naihe should have been his Taoist body, Zhou Tianzi''s resentment against Xiao Naihe became more and more distorted, and his face was a little ferocious.


    Of course, Zhou Tianzi didn''t plan to recapture his Tao body now. When he planned to fight in chaos, he found a chance and slipped away immediately.


    Otherwise, if he suddenly leaves, he will be found suspicious.


    At this time, the snake man jumped out. There was a huge oven suspended above his head, like the burning sun, and a black poisonous gas floated out of it.


    "Let me meet you first. I heard that you, Zhou Tianzi, are a world-famous genius of the golden Dynasty. Even the sages of heaven and the world are full of praise. I want to see how long you can last under my poison skill."


    Before the snake man finished his words, he suddenly stretched out his arm and hit the oven on his head. The speed was too fast to be seen by the naked eye.


    This is the way the snake man plays. He never does anything decent. He always has to kill people.


    At the moment of the sudden sneak attack on Xiao Naihe, the snake man was directly urged by his poison skill, and the poison gas covered the sky directly with the oven, causing smoke and dust around Xiao Naihe.


    "The boy is dead." Lei Xiu was not sure.


    "It should be dead. Even ordinary sages in the world will suffer from snake man''s hand." Zhuo Hongfei shook his head.


    He felt that the moment the snake man shot, it decided Xiao Naihe''s end.


    Snake man Jun Yin pity said with a smile: "don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. Don''t worry. I''m very measured. I still have three points of room. I''ll catch your soul fragments first."


    With that, the snake man was about to reach into the fog.


    "Bang!"


    But at this time, between the lightning and flint, a hand stretched out directly from the fog. It is said that there is not much chasing thunder.


    One palm split, as if heaven and earth were hanging upside down, and the momentum of the palm suddenly soared to the sky, the light wheel appeared, and the general trend of covering the earth was suppressed.


    "Not good." the snake man had a bad heart. He immediately withdrew and didn''t dare to stay for a long time.


    But the hand shot out of the fog actually ignored the boundaries of space. It seemed to shuttle through time and space. It unexpectedly pressed the snake man on the ground and hit the earth one after another.


    The snake man screamed. Before he had time to resist, he didn''t even fight back. He saw a fist light shooting out from the depths of the fog.


    In an instant, it was like setting off thousands of waves. The ferocious fist meant to fight the sky and turn into a long red flame to directly pierce the snake man.


    At that moment, the red flame was like burning the Milky way. With the skill of snapping fingers, the snake man King directly disappeared.


    It can be said that you can''t die anymore, and there is no possibility of rebirth.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked. Even Lei Xiu, Zhuo Hongfei or Jin Yangzi were frightened.


    Only Emperor Zhou was calm: "eternal karma fire, how long did this boy open the door of holy soul? Did he know how to use it? Is he really not a sage?"


    The ancient iron hand not far away asked the people around him: "brother Donghuang, can you see what means the emperor used that week? What flame is that? Your Donghuang family is an expert in playing with fire. You can see something."


    Donghuang Hongxian shook her head and said in a deep voice, "I haven''t seen this flame. It may be some kind of holy fire." speaking of this, Donghuang Hongxian gave a slight pause, "but it''s certain that this boy is definitely not simple. It seems that your prediction is right. Fortunately, we didn''t do it."

 Chapter 3752

    There were two people in the audience who didn''t do it. One was Gu Tieshou and the other was Donghuang Hongxian of Donghuang aristocratic family.


    Although these two people are also very interested in the relics of stars and moons in the mouth of Zhou Tianzi, they are acutely aware of the smell of conspiracy.


    This is what they have exercised through countless dangerous experiences over the years.


    "This week, the emperor obviously has only one person, but he is not afraid from beginning to end. It is reasonable to see that so many enemies have already run away, and it is impossible to stay here."


    "It''s a pity that these people can''t understand, such as Lei Xiu and Zhuo Hongfei. Which one is not a human spirit? How can they not see it, but who knows what idea they''re making."


    After killing the snake man, the scene became quiet and the needles could be heard.


    Everyone''s eyes at Xiao Naihe changed and became very afraid.


    Although snake man Jun is not the strongest among them, he is not the weakest, and his poison skill is very tricky. No one at the same level wants to get into this role.


    But such a powerful role still couldn''t stop Xiao''s face.


    At this moment, everyone present knew that the boy in front of them was much more powerful than they thought.


    Even experts like snake man Jun are dead, so they are afraid that they will come to no good end.


    At the thought of this, many people have retreated.


    Zhuo Hongfei, Lei Xiu and Jin Yangzi had sharp eyes. They immediately noticed the trend of others and said, "don''t retreat. Don''t forget that this boy has the treasure of Xingyue sect. Once we get this, we all have the opportunity to promote to a higher level. Even Guxian Avenue can touch it."


    "Taoist brother is right, and do you think this boy will let us go? It''s said that the son of Zhou was tyrannical. He killed countless people in the golden Dynasty of the great Zhou Dynasty. He was moody and vengeful. Once he was promoted, he would surely take revenge on today."


    "Yes, now is the best time to kill this boy, and the treasure of Xingyue sect is divided up. When will it be better not to kill at this time?"


    These three people''s tongues are full of lotus flowers, which makes other people''s hearts surging.


    Someone couldn''t help saying, "what several Taoist brothers said is that it''s me."


    "Which one of us doesn''t lick blood on the tip of the knife. If we want to get a big chance, we can''t take risks."


    "Yes, I''ve also heard that the son of Zhou will repay for his vengeance. If he can''t kill him today, he will have the treasure of Xingyue sect in his hand after he escapes. He will return strong in the future. Then it will be our doomsday."


    "Kill him, kill him."


    ¡­¡­


    The practitioners, who were originally determined to retreat, immediately felt like beating chicken blood, and their eyes glittered with fierce light.


    Zhuo Hongfei smiled at the corner of his mouth. He was afraid that he could not take the boy when so many people were there.


    However, Xiao looked calm. Even in the face of the killing intention of so many people, he was still like a rock.


    I only saw Xiao Naihe speak slowly: "you''re right. I really don''t just let you go. I think there''s only one way to deal with the enemy."


    "Kill!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Naihe had disappeared in place. His backhand was a knife, like crossing the sky and rolling to the two sages who took the lead in an instant.


    The two men''s faces changed greatly. Unexpectedly, Xiao was so determined that he didn''t give them any reaction time at all.


    At present, the two leading people will jump out of the general trend, but no matter how they find that they can''t escape Xiao Naihe''s general trend.


    The general trend does not stop, just like the sun and moon soaking in the air, it is cut in the past for a moment.


    "Dead."


    There is no fancy magic power and Taoism. Xiao Naihe purely depends on his Taoist power.


    Although his divine spirit and true cultivation are far inferior to these people, however, the eternal Tao body has opened the door of the six holy souls. His power is fierce, which these people can''t resist.


    Three or two people were cut in the past. The two leaders were instantly cut into pieces, and the fragments of spirit and flesh scattered around.


    A low-level sage died so simply, which made the onlookers feel frightened.


    "Do it, don''t let them die too wastefully." Zhuo Hongfei drank, and a big golden knife suddenly appeared in his hand.


    The knife light shook and looked extremely cold. It seemed that the temperature around decreased.


    "Hengtian snow sabre, the third grade sage''s treasure." a strong man exclaimed.


    Zhuo Hongfei proudly raised his "Hengtian snow knife" in his hand. There are several middle-aged sages in the world who can carry three kinds of sages and sages'' treasures. Even those sages and strong men of the Taoist family may not have his condition in the same realm.


    When the light of the knife crossed, Zhuo Hongfei cut it: "my knife is called Hengtian three knives. It is invincible in the same realm. Surround him and don''t let him escape."


    When they heard the speech, they shot immediately.


    One after another, their bodies broke open. As soon as they shot, it was the thunder brake. It was like a sky lock, surrounded all around. They were ready to take Xiao Naihe down in this space.


    "Boom", a loud noise.


    Countless lights burst into the sky in all directions, forming a barrier, and began to surround the space.


    More than a dozen sages and strong men are going to trap Xiao Naihe in this space and not let him escape.


    However, even the lower Zhou Tianzi was trapped, but Zhou Tianzi was not afraid, but tried to hide his breath and not let others notice him.


    His eyes twinkled with cold murders. He also wanted to see Xiao Naihe suffer great losses under these people''s hands.


    After trapping Xiao Naihe, the others did not dare to do it again. After all, Xiao Naihe killed three people before, which brought too many shadows to them, and everyone was afraid to go up and die.


    But surrounded him, hoping to be solved by Zhuo Hongfei.


    Seeing the appearance of these people, Xiao couldn''t help smiling faintly: "you don''t have to worry. I''m not in a hurry to kill you. Let me see this knife first."


    Xiao Naihe really wants to see Zhuo Hongfei''s knife.


    His biggest card now is the eternal Tao body, which opens the door of the six holy souls. However, Xiao wants to know how much pressure bearing capacity the Tao body has.


    Therefore, in the face of the knife brewed by Zhuo Hongfei, his heart moved, just like trying.


    Zhuo Hongfei in the opposite direction naturally heard Xiao Naihe''s words. He immediately sneered and said in a gloomy tone: "I''m not a knife, but three knives. I''ve kept you waiting."


    "Well, I''ll do it. I''m dawdling like an old woman."


    "You''re looking for death."


    Zhuo Hongfei''s face was frosty and the cold light in his eyes flickered. As soon as the three knives came out, they immediately broke the space with incomparable speed.


    "Hengtian three knives."


    These three sabres are enough to cut through the sun and moon and cross heaven and earth. Although they are only the light of the three sabres, they are unstoppable and have infinite momentum.

 Chapter 3753

    "Hengtian three knives!"


    The three knives split from three different directions, evacuating the surrounding air, as if drawing a vacuum world.


    In an instant, between the three sabres'' aura packages, the world suddenly darkened, and the shadow of the sabres magnified infinitely in front of everyone.


    The speed of these three knives exceeded the speed captured by the naked eye, and many strong people were shocked.


    They imagined whether they could resist the three knives if they were facing themselves.


    "No, I''m afraid the low-level sages can''t resist the ''Hengtian three sabres''. Even ordinary sages dare not face the edge!" the strong one was shocked in his heart.


    The space split by these three knives is distorted constantly. I''m afraid that any defense magic weapon or boundary prohibition can''t be stopped. It will be cut directly by these three knives and can be smashed.


    Rao is the East Phoenix red immortal and the ancient iron hand in the distance. Seeing this situation, they couldn''t help sighing: "Zhuo Hongfei''s magic knife is really terrible. I''m afraid he is only a line away from the great sages."


    At this point, the two couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Although they are also rare geniuses, they have only reached low-level sages for many years. How hard it is to cross the shackles of low-level sages and enter middle-level sages.


    It is said that among the 10000 low-level sages, less than 10 can cross this step, which shows the low probability.


    Thinking about this, the ancient iron hand said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect Zhuo Hongfei to be so powerful. I don''t know if the son of heaven can kill these three knives this week?"


    Donghuang Hongxian shook her head and subconsciously blurted out, "I''m afraid I can''t."


    The implication is that the other party must die.


    Even Donghuang Hongxian thought so, and others were no exception.


    In their eyes, Xiao Naihe was no different from the dead.


    In the face of this towering three knives, Xiao Naihe was extremely calm in his heart.


    Although it is said that his true cultivation is only the king of God, his vision is very high. With the "four elephant Sutra" and the "tree of creation", it can be said that his starting point is very high.


    Coupled with the eternal Tao, even if it is beyond the limit of the "Hengtian three knives", Xiao still turns a blind eye.


    He did not resist, but steadied his body, unexpectedly opened all his defenses and exposed his Tao body.


    "What is he doing? Does he want to eat these three knives raw?" an unspeakable mystery appeared on Lei Xiu''s face.


    It''s an idea for anyone to see Xiao''s action.


    Even Zhuo Hongfei was surprised: "this boy is looking for death and wants to take my three knives?"


    Everyone expected that Xiao might escape and defend.


    But no one thought that Xiao would eat these three knives face to face.


    "Is the emperor crazy this week?" even the ancient iron hand couldn''t help crying out.


    Only Zhou Tianzi, who shrank in the corner at the bottom, knew that Xiao was not unavoidable, but wanted to use the "Hengtian three knives" as a touchstone to test the pressure bearing capacity of the Tao body.


    "Die." Zhuo Hongfei sneered, but he was overjoyed to see that Xiao Naihe was indifferent and ready to take the three knives.


    As soon as the three knives were hung, they all fell on Xiao Naihe.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise of "bang Dang". The three swords crossed the world like breaking the world. Even the middle-aged sages could not escape under these three swords and would die miserably.


    The sabre Qi filled the air and instantly drowned Xiao.


    Looking at the blown up space, no one thought Xiao could survive.


    "Dead?" asked a strong man.


    "He must be dead. Under these three knives, all the middle-aged sages must die. The body must be broken, but the fragments of the spirit are still estimated."


    "Immediately search the soul fragments of the son of Zhou and force him to ask about the legacy of Xingyue sect."


    When the strong are smart, they have to take the first step to find Xiao Naihe''s ghost fragment.


    Three of the sages were just about to drill in, when suddenly an arm stretched out from the depths.


    This arm, like a big hammer, came from the sky and released the aura of the prison sea.


    In an instant, the arm hit down directly, as if all the forces were superimposed to the limit and hit it violently in the most invincible posture.


    The three sages had not had time to respond, and they were still smiling at the corners of their mouths. At the moment when their arms fell, they turned into ashes, and several other people close to the three people were shocked back and blood gushed from their mouths.


    A sudden scene, many people''s faces changed wildly and were directly caught off guard.


    The smoke dispersed, and Xiao Naihe''s figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "No... not dead!" Zhuo Hongfei was shocked. He knew the power of "Hengtian three sabres" best.


    "Not only did he not die, but he didn''t even hurt himself!" someone exclaimed.


    Zhuo Hongfei''s three sabres were so powerful that everyone present saw them.


    But Rao is so. It''s terrible that such amazing three knives can''t even hurt the boy.


    "His flesh is too terrible. What a state is this? Does it mean that this person has reached the middle level sage? But can''t the middle level sage enter?" Jin Yangzi was stunned.


    But without waiting for others to think about it, Xiao suddenly hit it with a fist, and his bare hands blew out of the void.


    "Boom!"


    This is not a supernatural power, but a pure Taoist power. The fist wind rolled up, and the faces of the first few sages changed greatly. They immediately displayed their various supernatural powers.


    With thousands of hands and thousands of palms, the holy soul opened together, but still couldn''t resist the punch.


    However, Xiao''s fist just hit several people. Layers of defense directly collapsed and no one could stop it.


    "Poof poof!"


    Suddenly, several people were bloody. Even the gate of the holy soul was smashed and could not get up again.


    Hiss!


    At this time, no matter Zhuo Hongfei, Lei Xiu, Jin Yangzi and others, they all took a cold breath and were all silly.


    How overbearing and rebellious it is for the other party to kill them one by one.


    "It is said that the prince of Zhou is one of the nine sons of heaven and belongs to the same root as the champion emperor and zhetienne Hou. I didn''t believe it at first, but now I believe it." Donghuang Hongxian said in horror.


    The ancient iron hand nodded in earnest, but asked, "but even the son of heaven, in the realm of low-level sages, it is impossible to face so many low-level sages with one person''s strength. It is impossible even for the champion emperor and the marquis."


    At this time, six different portals suddenly appeared on Xiao Naihe''s head. The two portals were suspended high, as if they were still stars like the scorching sun.


    The dazzling light directly forced everyone''s arrogant head to lower.


    "Six... Six doors of holy souls... Heroes of the world!" Zhuo Hongfei and others were scared to death when they saw the six open doors of holy souls.

 Chapter 3754

    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom, boom!


    In an instant, a loud noise spread, and hanging holy soul doors emerged above Xiao Naihe''s head.


    "One, two, three, four... There are six holy soul gates." someone''s face changed greatly and his tone suddenly became trembling.


    "The gate of the six holy souls is a cross world sage. Doesn''t it mean that only the middle world sage can accommodate the highest accomplishments in the heavenly gate?"


    "At the beginning, it was not that there were no Hengshi sages who wanted to break into the Xingyue ruins, but without exception, they were lost in the chaotic sea of stars and haven''t come back yet. How did he get in?"


    Seeing the door of the six holy souls hanging above Xiao Naihe''s head, many people collapsed and shouted.


    Although there are strong sages at the sage level, they are only low-level sages, and the ones with the highest accomplishments are only middle-aged sages. There is a big gap between them and Hengshi sages.


    It can be said that a transverse sage really wants to kill. There is no difference between a medieval sage and 10000 medieval sages.


    No matter how people come in, but if there is a transverse sage in the Tianmen gate, it''s still not to kill indiscriminately.


    Donghuang Hongxian''s eyelids were straight, and his face was dignified to the extreme. He speculated that the strength of the "son of Zhou" might be very high, but he never expected to be so high.


    "Brother Gu, it seems that this time we not only look out of sight, but also hate to go too far."


    "Great sages? How did he do this? No wonder he can take away the relics of Xingyue sect." Gu Tieshou also twitched at the corners of his mouth and sighed.


    Originally, the ancient iron hand wanted to follow this trip to the star and moon ruins to see if he could enter the forbidden area and get enough benefits to impact the sages of the world, and then follow the immortal body text in the ancient Phoenix to completely stabilize the realm.


    But now he knows that this trip to the ruins of stars and moon should be over.


    Just as his thoughts floated, Xiao Naihe on the other side acted again.


    "Those who want me to die, it''s time to pay the price." Xiao smiled.


    But to outsiders, Xiao Naihe''s smile is like a devil''s nightmare.


    I only saw Xiao Naihe open a door of holy soul on his head, and the power of laws suddenly fell down, and his Qi and blood expanded incomparably.


    Enjoying the vitality of the Taoist body, Xiao couldn''t help sighing: "it''s worthy of being the eternal Taoist body that opens the door of the six holy souls. The gap between the power of the world''s sages and the God King is really not a speck."


    Between his words, Xiao Naihe punched out.


    "Bang!"


    This punch seemed to come from the distant stars, and the air flow in the space suddenly condensed, like beating fist lights, and the space within a hundred miles seemed to be distorted.


    At the next moment, the three sages in front of them were directly blown away. They couldn''t fly out. They died directly.


    "One holy soul gate, one punch, two early sages and one universal sages are gone directly." Zhuo Hongfei was so frightened that he turned pale and immediately withdrew.


    Not only him, but also Lei Xiu, Jin Yangzi and several sages dared not stay long and fled in all directions.


    It''s horrible.


    "Can you still run away?"


    From the open door of the holy soul, Xiao urged his strength again. However, he moved and punched again in the air.


    Space is also a fist power. It can catch up with the fleeing people in an instant and kill all the sages in the early world and the sages in the whole world.


    However, such middle-aged sages as Lei Xiu, Zhuo Hongfei and Jin Yangzi can''t kill them, they can only shoot them down, and they can''t even hit them hard.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Hongfei couldn''t help but be a little stunned and immediately laughed: "ha ha, although I don''t know what''s going on, it seems that you, a transverse sage, can''t use all your strength in Tianmen."


    Jin Yangzi nodded: "I also see that he can only kill universal sages. I guess he may enter the Tianmen gate and be banned."


    "It is estimated that he can only reach the highest level of medieval sages, just like us. So, we don''t have to be afraid of him at all. The rest of us will be able to kill him together."


    "He has the legacy of Xingyue sect, so he can''t help taking it."


    Thinking of this possibility, whether Zhuo Hongfei or Jin Yangzi, the fear on the remaining faces faded, and suddenly showed a ferocious and tyrannical look.


    Xiao didn''t care what those people were talking about, but just raised his eyebrows: "isn''t a holy soul gate enough?"


    Originally, why is Xiao Nai an eternal Taoist body? He has reached the stage of transverse sages. Opening a door of saints is enough to deal with these people, but he didn''t expect that the highest can only kill the strong under the medieval sages.


    However, Xiao soon understood that although the eternal Tao body was powerful, he did not adapt to the Tao body under the door of the six holy souls. Naturally, he could not give full play to his strength, or even half of his power.


    This is mainly because Xiao Naihe didn''t have enough cultivation and didn''t fully adapt to it.


    Thinking about this, the originally tight frown gradually stretched.


    At this time, Zhuo Hongfei called again: "this person can''t stay. Everyone unite. Now is the last chance. Only by fighting together can we win this son. Who can win him first? I promise to get the Xingyue legacy, and he can choose first."


    As soon as the voice fell, several people''s eyes lit up.


    At the next moment, Zhuo Hongfei and others all burst into a towering momentum. They jumped up, and the power of medieval sages suddenly shrouded down, and the whole void was full of roar.


    I saw that the space collapsed, and the power of the holy soul overlapped with each other. The magnificent force surging out must crush Xiao Nai.


    "Hehe, one gate of holy soul is not enough, then two."


    Xiao was expressionless. The door of the second holy soul on his head opened, and suddenly the light was incomparably bright.


    The pure power of the Tao suddenly fell apart and the Star River broke. The power released from the two holy soul gates destroyed the withered and decayed, as if it turned into a sword between heaven and earth.


    I saw the Taoist power sweeping through. Several middle-aged sages who had rushed in front to cut Xiao Naihe to death with random knives flew out one by one, and a bloody rain began to fall in the sky immediately.


    Even Zhuo Hongfei and Jin Yangzi are no exception.


    "You don''t need all the strength of the sages in the world to kill you. Two holy soul gates are enough." Xiao Naihe said slowly.


    At the moment of killing these people, Xiao Naihe forcibly invaded each other''s inner world with the power of Tao body, and took away all the stored things in the inner world at the moment of their death.


    Although he got the star and moon heritage, the storage of these sages is also mosquito meat, which must not be wasted.


    Gu Tieshou and Donghuang Hongxian looked pale. Just when their Taoist heart was lost, Xiao Naihe suddenly disappeared.


    "Huh? Where are the people?"


    At this time, in the distance, Zhou Tianzi had fled the battlefield.


    As early as Zhuo Hongfei and others joined hands to surround Xiao Naihe like wolves, Zhou Tianzi knew it was the best opportunity and immediately fled.


    "Xiao Naihe, don''t be complacent too early. One day I will kill you, destroy everything, and recapture the Taoist body and heritage." Zhou Tianzi shouted madly in his heart.

 Chapter 3755

    "One day I will kill you, destroy everything, and take back the Tao body and legacy."


    The emperor of Zhou was filled with a great hatred for Xiao Naihe. He looked at the stronger the eternal Tao, the more he resented and killed Xiao Naihe.


    However, even so, he also knew that it would take a long time to retaliate against Xiao. If there was no great opportunity, he would not want to retaliate against this person for tens of thousands of years.


    The other party has obtained the eternal Tao body. Now it has opened the door of six holy souls, and its strength is comparable to that of transverse sages.


    Moreover, there is his legacy of Xingyue sect. It is sooner or later for the noumenon to step into the sages.


    On the other hand, this trip to the ruins of the stars and moon was seriously worn out and was watched by Xiao Naihe. He must hide and hide his time.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. Suddenly, the emperor of Zhou had a bitter plot in his heart.


    He smiled coldly and said, "I won''t let you live. When I go out this time, I will introduce you to the outside world. At that time, I''m afraid even the strong ancient immortals will be unable to live."


    Thinking of Xiao Naihe''s going to be very sad in the next days, Zhou Tianzi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Really? Do you think you have a chance to leave here?"


    At this time, a light voice came from the depths of the void.


    As soon as he entered Zhou Tianzi''s ear, he immediately changed his face.


    The owner of the voice he knew no more.


    "Xiao Naihe!"


    Zhou Tianzi''s voice was startled and angry, but he didn''t hesitate. His whole body strength gathered together. The power of the law rushed to the sky in an instant, and one punch directly rushed to the sky.


    "Zhou Tian''s twelve boxing means."


    Between lightning, stone and fire, the whole time and space seems distorted, and the air is more like solidification. The powerful law fist is intended to be confusing in the void and directly think about Xiao Naihe.


    However, at the next moment, Zhou Tianzi''s figure was like a kite off the line and flew directly.


    Xiao shook his hand and crushed the fist released by the son of Zhou.


    "What?"


    Without waiting for Zhou Tianzi''s reaction, he seemed to feel an invisible suction and directly sucked his flying body in the past.


    The next moment, I only saw Xiao Naihe holding the neck of Zhou Tianzi with one hand and letting Zhou Tianzi resist. Xiao Naihe''s strong physical strength was directly shrouded, making Zhou Tianzi unable to move.


    Zhou Tianzi stuck his neck and blushed: "what do you want?"


    "Your question is really interesting. You and I have long been enemies of life and death. Do I have any other ideas besides killing you?" Xiao smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Tianzi was stunned and sneered: "you can''t kill me. Even if you get my Taoist body and have the power of being a sage in the world, it''s a pity that this seat is the son of the Tao of heaven and was born under the care of the eternal Tao of heaven. Even the ancient immortal can''t kill me."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, you can destroy my body, but you can''t destroy my soul. My three souls can''t be destroyed unless you are a real God." Zhou Tianzi laughed wildly.


    His words are not alarmist. In fact, it is not just the son of Zhou Tianzi. Every son of Tiandao is the same. The nine sons of Tiandao are favored by the eternal Tiandao, and the three souls are detached.


    Even ancient immortals can''t destroy the three souls of the nine sons of heaven. The most is to destroy the flesh.


    Otherwise, the emperor of Zhou would not have been so bold. He sacrificed xingyuezong and the golden Dynasty of the great Zhou Dynasty in the seventh and eighth centuries, and even used the champion emperor to kill him for the first time to temper his Taoism.


    It was the superiority of the son of heaven that the son of Zhou dared to do so.


    So he was not afraid that Xiao Naihe would kill himself, because he knew that Xiao Naihe could never kill himself.


    Looking at Zhou Tianzi''s fearless appearance, Xiao Naihe narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a slow smile, "really? Are you sure I can''t kill you? Or are you sure you can''t die?"


    "Ha ha, that''s right. You can destroy my body at most. I recognize it. But my three souls can''t be destroyed. At most, after destroying my body, my three souls will be reborn randomly in the world, and I will be a hero 18 years later."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Tianzi''s eyes were full of resentment and spit out word by word: "but you and I will not die. When I am reborn, I will reach the peak and kill you. If I can''t do it for thousands of years, I will kill you one day."


    Xiao Naihe silently looked at the ferocious Prince Zhou and slowly said, "you don''t have a chance. I killed you today, and you can''t be reborn."


    "It''s impossible. You''re not a true God. You can''t kill me. Ha ha, my three souls are immortal..."


    "Yes, I''m not a true God, but who says I can''t kill you if I''m not a true God?" Xiao suddenly raised his hand.


    Suddenly, I only saw Xiao Naihe''s five fingers flowing through a flash of brilliance. He raised his hands and feet like a God.


    "Yiyi!"


    Slowly, a thin and broken voice came, and I only saw that a great glory suddenly appeared behind Xiao Naihe.


    An absolute field has opened up.


    The next moment, a towering tree came into the eyes of Zhou Tianzi.


    Zhou Tianzi was a little stunned and subconsciously said, "is it the causal divine object? Even the causal divine object can''t destroy my three souls."


    When he was in the lower world, he once had a hand with Xiao Naihe and knew that there was a cause and effect deity on Xiao Naihe, that is, the cause and effect tree.


    "No, there is no causal power." although Zhou Tianzi doesn''t know the tree, he can clearly feel the smell from the tree, which is absolutely more terrible and mysterious than yinguoshu.


    Xiao Naihe smiled faintly. It''s normal that the Emperor didn''t know this thing. Looking at the worried appearance of the emperor, Xiao Naihe suddenly asked, "do you want to know what this is? Do you know why I said there was a way to completely destroy you?"


    "This... What is this?" although he didn''t know it, Zhou Tianzi suddenly became very frightened when he looked at the towering tree.


    He vaguely felt that Xiao could really kill his three souls.


    "It is said that this piece of heaven and earth has inherited countless eras. In these eras, there is the theory of nine days and nine things, and this tree is one of the legends." Xiao Naihe''s voice came slowly.


    When hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, Zhou Tianzi''s head immediately "brushed" and exploded.


    Zhou Tianzi''s thoughts couldn''t even keep up with Xiao Naihe''s words, but he was restricted by the theory of "nine heavenly things".


    "How could it be... This is one of the nine heavenly objects? Era relics?" even the tone of Zhou Tianzi became trembling.


    It is said that the era relic is an era relic that countless strong people in Xiantu dream of, and even the rumored true God is frantically seeking.


    But for a long time, Zhou Tianzi thought that most of the era relics were just strange talk of the world. There were so many era relics.


    But now Xiao Naihe told himself that he was pregnant with era relics, which made Zhou Tianzi suddenly unable to accept. This could be hundreds of millions of times more rebellious than his eternal Tao body, and even the eternal Tao should pay attention to.

 Chapter 3756

    "You can''t lie to me, you can also get the relics of the era." Zhou Tianzi''s face was pale, and his heart became more and more frightened.


    Xiao glanced at him and said slowly, "it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. They are all dying people anyway."


    "Dead? Can you really kill me?"


    "You''re right. I''m not a true God, so I can''t destroy your three souls in the immortal earth where the eternal Heaven is located. But the creation tree is an era relic beyond the eternal Heaven. It has its own rules in the creation tree, jumping out of the five elements and three realms, not in the heaven. Do you think I can kill you?"


    In an instant, Zhou Tianzi''s eyes finally condensed fear.


    Although he wanted to say he didn''t believe it, he believed more and more in his heart. Xiao didn''t lie to him.


    Finally, Zhou Tianzi seemed to make up his mind and hurriedly said, "don''t kill me. As long as you let me go, I''m willing to submit to you and tell you many secrets about the immortal earth and the eternal way of heaven. You know, I''m the way of heaven..."


    "It''s not necessary. I''ll take away your memory directly after killing you. I can still know a lot of things."


    As soon as the voice fell, the creative tree behind Xiao Naihe released a wonderful aura and wrapped the space.


    Zhou Tianzi immediately felt something, and a strong sense of crisis immediately shrouded him.


    He wanted to struggle out of Xiao Naihe''s control, but the power of the eternal Tao body stopped him.


    "Bang Dang."


    The next moment, heaven and earth change color.


    Between lightning, stone and fire, an Aurora was emitted from Xiao Naihe''s eyes. Driven by the power of the eternal Tao body, it was powerful and powerful. It was like the suppression of the invincible God, which could erase everything in heaven and earth.


    The Qi and blood of the Taoist body kept rolling and roaring, crushing the Emperor Zhou.


    Before his death, Zhou Tianzi shouted wildly, "I am the son of the way of heaven. It''s my destiny. Even the champion can''t kill me. Why? Why? I''m not willing..."


    Before the end of the speech, the terrible power of Tao and body locked the son of Zhou.


    Rao is the eternal Tao body that opened the doors of six holy souls. Finally, it was directly destroyed into a blood mist and completely dissipated in this space.


    "Finally dead."


    Xiao breathed out.


    Killing a Zhou Tianzi actually brought him an unspeakable ease. It''s not how powerful Zhou Tianzi is, and Zhou Tianzi''s identity is very special.


    With the blessing of the eternal way of heaven, no one under the true God can erase him.


    However, with the particularity of the tree of creation, Xiao killed the son of Zhou, so that the eternal way of heaven didn''t feel it.


    "After killing Zhou Tianzi, it''s time to go back and shut up. Although this time I got a great bargain and I got all the relics of lianxingyuezong, it''s not the time to open it."


    What Xiao Naihe needs to do now is to completely stabilize the eternal Tao body. In the next period of time, the eternal Tao will become the flesh body of Xiao Naihe.


    His noumenon should be closed first, and the Phoenix immortal body and the four elephant god body should be cultivated into a physical prototype.


    Xiao caught something in the air.


    When he destroyed the son of Zhou, he retained the memory of the son of Zhou and knew the sea.


    At this time, after he integrated the memory of Zhou Tianzi, a lot of information immediately appeared in his mind.


    "The son of Zhou deserves to be him. Although he designed and sacrificed the whole golden Dynasty and hid in the lower world, he was very concerned about every move of Xiantu. Unexpectedly, he knew so many things."


    Xiao Naihe did get several important information from the memory of the son of Zhou, and even news about other opportunistic treasure sites, which would drive countless sages crazy,


    However, Xiao didn''t intend to go. At present, he''d better digest what he got first.


    Next, Xiao didn''t do anything, but found a secret place to stabilize the eternal Tao body first.


    Time is like light. When Xiao Naihe slowly adapted to the strengthened eternal Tao, he suddenly heard the sound of "click".


    Looking up, countless broken lights suddenly appeared on the sky. The next moment, everyone in the star moon ruins can feel an unspeakable depression.


    "It''s the magic of the void. The sea of chaotic stars is going to rise and leave the ruins of the stars and moon." many people were shocked, and some couldn''t help shouting.


    If the tide rises in the star sea, it means that the star moon ruins will be closed again. If you want to come in, you can only wait for the next ebb tide.


    "Unfortunately, the time is too short, otherwise I can find more treasures."


    "There are countless opportunities in the ruins of stars and moons. There are not only magic weapons in the secret place, but also a good place for closed door cultivation. It would be great if you could practice here for a long time."


    However, although many people feel pity, they dare not leave.


    Once the tide rises in the chaotic star sea and the void magic drowns the star moon ruins, it is not a place where people can stay.


    Many people have begun to go towards the exit.


    Xiao Naihe was no exception, but before he left, he released all the people in Chengsheng Pavilion and summoned Chengsheng Pavilion across the air.


    However, Bai Youwei and Donghuang Qianyu were thrown back to their original place by Xiao Naihe.


    Originally, they were still practicing in Chengsheng Pavilion, but the next moment, Chengsheng Pavilion disappeared. They looked at each other and would be confused for a while.


    "Hmm? Where is Chengsheng pavilion?"


    "I just found a treasure place in Chengsheng Pavilion. I haven''t practiced for long."


    Bai Youwei and Ming Zhongtang are a little angry.


    Donghuang Qianyu saw this and wanted to say something. Suddenly she seemed to notice something and looked at the sky. Her face changed slightly: "the magic of the void has come in. Has the March deadline arrived?"


    At this moment, several other people were also stunned and immediately said, "it seems so. No wonder we were bounced out of Chengsheng Pavilion."


    "Hurry up, or we can''t get out when the void magic spreads."


    These days arrogant don''t dare to neglect, and they hurriedly go towards the exit.


    Donghuang Qianyu eyebrows a pick, her Feng eyes move, suddenly she thought of something.


    Why did Xiao Naihe, who came in with them, disappear?


    At this time, Xiao Naihe has called out Si Kongming and long Linglong.


    Long Linglong is not willing to hear Xiao Naihe say that the chaotic star sea has surged, but she still follows Xiao Naihe.


    Like Donghuang Qianyu, she found a treasure place in Chengsheng Pavilion and practiced for some time. She was good at cultivation. Unfortunately, the time was too short.


    "Little attendant, what''s the matter with you?" long Linglong asked subconsciously when he saw that Si Kongming looked different.


    Si Kongming was startled and hurriedly said, "Miss long, I just feel that boss Xiao seems to have changed."


    "What''s the change? No, he doesn''t lack a piece of meat."


    "It''s not the physical change, but his breath seems to have changed, become... Become very strange." Si Kongming held it for a long time.

 Chapter 3757

    After Xiao Naihe''s Taoist body opened the door of the six holy souls, he restrained his breath and looked more like a mortal.


    If it seems to outsiders, Xiao Naihe belongs to the kind that can''t be noticed when he is thrown into the crowd.


    But Si Kongming, who is familiar with Xiao Naihe, noticed an unusual smell from Xiao Naihe, but he couldn''t tell the root.


    "Maybe I''m too sensitive. Did boss Xiao get a chance in Chengsheng pavilion?" Si Kongming turned and asked again.


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "it''s true."


    He didn''t explain anything, because the exit on the sky curtain had been opened, and it was the people outside who were leading the ruins.


    Because he left from the underground gate, he didn''t meet the ancient iron hand.


    When Xiao Naihe arrived at the underground gate, many people were waiting here.


    Looking at the past, Si Kongming couldn''t help sighing: "it was dark when he came in. Now at least half of the people are missing. The star moon ruins are really dangerous where we can''t see."


    Speaking of this, Si Kongming couldn''t help feeling a little lucky. Fortunately, he followed Xiao at the beginning. However, there was no danger along the way.


    If he were allowed to explore the way and seek opportunities alone, the outcome would be different.


    "Is it dangerous? I don''t think it''s dangerous for me to come in alone." long Linglong didn''t think so.


    Hearing the speech, Si Kongming couldn''t help drawing from the corners of his mouth and his face changed.


    Miss, you are the daughter of the Royal beast city and the baby in charge. You don''t know how many cards you have and what dangers you can encounter.


    Guo Gang provoked long Linglong and was finally burned alive, as well as the mysterious hand behind long Linglong.


    Si Kongming had already speculated that the master of the big hand should be the mysterious power of the third generation of the beast City, and even the sages of heaven would turn around when they saw it.


    With this level of protection, the danger of Starmoon ruins is like playing for her.


    "Chatter!"


    At this time, a small head suddenly emerged from Xiao Naihe''s arms, and then a small figure jumped onto Xiao Naihe.


    "I almost forgot the little guy."


    Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    When he entered the gate of heaven before, he casually left the chaos swallowing beast in the Chengsheng Pavilion.


    Long Linglong looked at the chaotic sky swallowing beast grinning at him and couldn''t help smiling: "the beast power in his blood is not stable soon after this little guy came out. Either go to the beast city with me to help it next animal ring, or evolution may be very slow in the future."


    "No need." Xiao Naihe shook his head. He practiced Phoenix immortal body. Once he condensed his body, it was not easy to help the chaotic swallowing beast evolve.


    After all, there is still a certain gap between the little chaotic sky swallowing beast and Xianfeng.


    "It''s up to you." long Linglong didn''t insist. She also knew that Xiao wouldn''t promise to take the chaos swallowing beast back.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe suddenly had a mental movement. He Yu Guang saw Donghuang Qianyu and others not far away.


    "Those guys also came out. I don''t know what benefits they got in Chengsheng Pavilion." long Linglong also saw those people and pondered slightly.


    Donghuang Qianyu, Bai Youwei, mingzhongtang and Jiang chuchen also noticed the sight and saw Xiao Naihe.


    However, these four people didn''t come. Xiao naturally didn''t bother to pay attention to them.


    Not far away, the famous nave looked back and said, "these three people entered the Chengsheng Pavilion together with us. Maybe they have been blessed."


    "Maybe it''s not the first day I know that there are saints in Chengsheng Pavilion."


    "Why don''t you try?"


    "Miss Donghuang, what do you think?" Jiang chuchen suddenly looked at Donghuang Qianyu.


    After the four of them entered Chengsheng Pavilion together, they all made some progress, but the greatest progress was Donghuang Qianyu.


    The woman''s breath is thick, and the ancient Phoenix mark in the center of the eyebrow is full of brilliance. This is a unique feature of the Donghuang family, representing the upcoming promotion.


    The blood of the Donghuang family comes from the ancient Phoenix, and the pure blood Phoenix has the ability of immortal animals.


    Although the blood of the ancient Phoenix has long become complex after being inherited to the Donghuang family for hundreds of generations, the imprint of the ancient Phoenix remains.


    "Donghuang Qianyu is going to step into the high-level divine king."


    Bai Youwei, who has been coveting Donghuang Qianyu, also feels a trace of jealousy, and covets Donghuang Qianyu more and more.


    At this time, Donghuang Qianyu naturally didn''t know Bai Youwei''s mind. She slowly opened her mouth: "I''m not interested."


    "This..."


    "Brother Ming, what about you?" Bai Youwei asked Mingzhong hall again.


    The famous nave pondered slightly and finally shook his head: "I don''t want to take care of the Chengsheng Pavilion."


    "Since that''s all said, let''s not talk about it for the time being."


    Jiang chuchen and Bai Youwei looked at each other.


    As the most powerful of the four, Donghuang Qianyu and mingzhongtang can''t say, so they naturally don''t dare to act rashly.


    Don''t say Xiao Naihe, just say long Linglong.


    They have seen how Guo Gang died miserably in the hands of long Linglong. They are still very afraid of long Linglong''s means.


    "But we gave up? There were seven people who entered the sanctification Pavilion. The four of us didn''t get the sanctification, and the sanctification must be on one of the three."


    "Even if we know that they have become saints, what about the woman''s mysterious means? Even Guo gang was burned alive. Even if we do it, we may not get benefits." Jiang chuchen regretted.


    "We don''t need to do it. After the star moon ruins, naturally someone will deal with her."


    "You mean the Guo family?" Jiang chuchen was stunned.


    "Yes, and let them leave so safely. How can it be so cheap."


    Speaking of this, Bai Youwei swept to Xiao Naihe not far away, and his eyes showed a trace of insidious cruelty.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why, why!"


    Suddenly, there was an earth shaking noise on the sky curtain, and a bright light crossed the sky curtain, just like forming a natural moat and exposing the abyss.


    "The exit is open. Let''s go."


    The opening of the relic exit can only last more than a dozen breaths. Once the chaotic star tide surges, they can''t get out at that time and can only be trapped inside.


    Xiao Naihe looked up and said, "let''s go too."


    Three people fly into the exit.


    But at this time, Xiao felt something. He could vaguely hear the subtle sound of "clank", and an unspeakable crisis flashed through his heart.


    Because after practicing the four elephant Sutra, Xiao Naihe''s innate prediction ability became stronger and stronger. Coupled with the danger perception ability of the eternal Tao body, Xiao Naihe directly felt this crisis that even the high-level God King could not detect at the first time.


    "Get out of the way." Xiao Naihe pushed Si Kongming and long Linglong fiercely.


    The next moment he grabbed it directly, and several subtle and imperceptible law chains appeared in the palm of his hand.

 Chapter 3758

    When Xiao Naihe caught the chain of these laws, each law immediately intertwined, like a sword net, which directly surrounded Xiao Naihe.


    "Tear!"


    The power of the sword net directly trapped Xiao in his place, as if he were embedded in this space.


    Xiao Nai is inside the sword net. If he claps it with one hand, he will burst open the siege.


    But as soon as he touched the air wall, a cold air suddenly rose from below. It was like being in an abyss. Suddenly, he stretched out a big hand from the dark abyss and dragged Xiao Naihe and his sword net back to the ruins.


    "Boss Xiao."


    "Xiao Naihe."


    Si Kongming and long Linglong suddenly changed their faces.


    It happened so fast that almost everything was done in an instant.


    Although they didn''t know what had happened, they immediately understood that someone was secretly pulling Xiao Naihe back to the ruins.


    Not from the heart of murder, but to trap Xiao Naihe below.


    Once the time comes and the exit is closed, the whole star and moon ruins will be filled with the magic of the void. Under the tide of chaotic stars and seas, let alone the God King, even the most powerful sages will die without life.


    Obviously, the person who took the shot didn''t intend to kill himself, but wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to trap Xiao. However, his evil mind was simply heinous.


    People around also found this scene. Everyone was human spirit. Naturally, they guessed something.


    But he didn''t help, but happily watched the excitement.


    Donghuang Qianyu, who was not far away, also noticed and frowned. Who did it at this time? Is it Xiao Naihe''s enemy?


    But it had nothing to do with her, and she didn''t think about it any more.


    Long Linglong was as anxious as a hot pot ant, while Si Kongming on one side looked very serious and said, "we can''t save people if we go down. At this time, we can only trust boss Xiao."


    Although this situation is critical, Si Kongming has a kind of blind confidence in Xiao Naihe. He feels that even in this situation, Xiao Naihe can escape.


    Si Kongming said he had confidence in Xiao, but time was running out, and he began to worry.


    They didn''t leave for a moment, but the exit would be closed if they didn''t leave again.


    Others around have left the ruins.


    Just as their hearts slowly fell to the bottom of the valley, suddenly an aurora burst out from under the ruins.


    "Break it for me."


    With a low roar, a pure fist intention directly broke the imprisoned sword net, and Xiao Naihe''s figure jumped out of it.


    You can see that there are broken contours around Xiao Naihe. These contours turn into fragments and dissipate in the world.


    Xiao Naihe was really trapped in the sword net formed by the law chain.


    He didn''t expect that these rules were so complicated that they were a magic weapon.


    And from the quality of magic weapon, it is definitely a treasure of holy order.


    Some people don''t hesitate to use sages'' treasures, but also want to leave themselves below and trap themselves.


    He was trapped inside and couldn''t even feel the flow of time. There was a sealing force that blocked the internal and external contact. However, Xiao couldn''t even urge the mark left in the reincarnation tomb to leave across the space.


    If it were not for his eternal Taoist body, he had opened the door of the six holy souls and forcibly blasted the treasure.


    Otherwise, if his body was trapped in it, Xiao would be really unlucky.


    "Let''s go."


    Xiao Naihe didn''t explain anything, but immediately jumped out of the relic exit with Si Kongming and long Linglong.


    When they left the ruins, the back exit was surrounded by a void magic, and the sea tide of chaos stars rose.


    Si Kongming and long Linglong were obviously relieved. They remembered that they almost stayed inside just now. Even if they both had cards, they were not sure whether their cards were useful in the ruins surrounded by void magic.


    At the same time, Si Kongming found that Xiao Naihe was holding a broken stone wheel with many wonderful runes on it. He suddenly clicked and seemed to have guessed something.


    "Boss Xiao, what is this?" Si Kongming''s sharp eyes immediately saw the broken stone wheel in Xiao Naihe''s hand.


    Xiao Naihe threw it casually, and the stone wheel fell directly into Si Kongming''s arms.


    "Click!"


    Suddenly, there was a small gap on the stone wheel, which was like being smashed. On this trace, there was an indescribable smell of space immortality.


    "This is the holy power of space, this is a sage''s treasure." Si Kongming was surprised.


    Although he has seen many sages'' treasures and touched them with his own hands, he can be sure that the broken stone wheel is at least the second grade or even the next grade of sages'' treasures.


    It is absolutely first-class to put it on the inferior sage treasure.


    This magic weapon is generally used by high-level divine kings and even early sages.


    Long Linglong glanced at it and said, "the breath on it hasn''t dissipated. The magic weapon gaps are just opened. It was smashed by you."


    "This sage''s treasure is released from the chain of rules that trapped me. If I don''t smash it, I''m afraid I''ll be left in the ruins." Xiao Naihe''s calm, but they can hear a trace of chill in his depth.


    Unexpectedly, someone didn''t hesitate to use a inferior sage treasure in order to trap Xiao to death.


    But what''s more terrible is that Xiao Naihe can break the inferior sages'' treasure.


    Si Kongming was shocked. Even if it was only the lowest level sage treasure, it was by no means that the God King could resist, let alone smash it.


    Xiao Naihe smashed such a magic weapon with the cultivation of the divine king. How terrible is this? Is there any powerful holy treasure on boss Xiao?


    Of course, Si Kongming did not know the horror of the eternal Tao body. The Tao body that opened the door of the six holy souls would be smashed to pieces even if it was a powerful inferior sage treasure.


    At this time, long Linglong suddenly thought of a question: "who, who has such a deep hatred with you, even doesn''t hesitate to use the inferior holy treasure to deal with you."


    Xiao Naihe smiled slowly and said, "I left some means on the stone wheel. As soon as I leave this empty channel, I can immediately feel the master of the stone wheel."


    There was no smile in his smile.


    The four elephant Sutra he practiced contains a variety of wonderful methods. Among them is a set of "tracking secrets". Everything in heaven and earth and infinite tracking can be sensed even if they escape to the ends of the earth.


    After a while, the void passage came to an end, and everyone returned to the border city.


    At the moment of leaving the void channel, a mark suddenly broke in the stone wheel. Xiao moved his eyebrows and looked in a certain direction.


    Bai Youwei, who followed Donghuang Qianyu and mingzhongtang, suddenly shivered in his heart, and an extremely terrible crisis immediately shrouded him.

 Chapter 3759

    "I found it." a cold light flashed in Xiao''s eyes.


    Almost for a moment, the figure rose directly into the sky and flew towards a certain direction.


    Long Linglong and Si Kongming didn''t ask, but they knew that Xiao had found the person who did it.


    Everyone has just come out of the ruins, so the killer must still be around here.


    At this time, Bai Youwei''s face in the distance became more gloomy. He stared at the back. The next moment, he suddenly ran in the opposite direction without saying a word.


    "Bai Youwei, where are you going?" the famous middle hall was puzzled for a moment.


    Not only Bai Youwei, Jiang chuchen also left at this time.


    The two suddenly left, which made Donghuang Qianyu and mingzhongtang notice some unusual smell.


    Yes, it was Bai Youwei who attacked Xiao Naihe.


    Bai Youwei once spent a lot of money on an auction to buy a treasure of inferior sages, which can virtually trap any practitioner under the sages of the first world.


    And it was the kind of silent. Just like this, when Bai Youwei secretly put down the sage''s treasure, no one noticed except Xiao Naihe.


    "Why? Why do you even trap the boy with that magic weapon?" Bai Youwei screamed in his heart.


    Bai Youwei thinks Xiao Naihe has taken away his own opportunity to become a saint in the Chengsheng Pavilion. In addition, Bai Youwei has a very poor impression of Xiao Naihe because of Donghuang Qianyu.


    So at the time of the ruins, the "stone wheel" was secretly released. Except for Jiang chuchen, the famous nave and Donghuang Qianyu around him didn''t notice.


    The mark he left in the stone wheel just now is gone, and the other party seems to feel himself through the power of the mark, and it is estimated that he will come soon.


    So Bai Youwei can''t do without running. It''s not easy for the boy and the women around him. Bai Youwei doesn''t think there is any chance of winning.


    However, just when Bai Youwei stepped less than 100 meters away, Xiao Nai''s shadow has arrived.


    "Where are you going? Young and old of Bai''s family." Xiao''s eyes were like fire, and he had fallen on the opposite side of Bai Youwei.


    The memory of the wise monk and the son of Zhou is there. Xiao knows a lot.


    At the moment when Xiao Nai fell, Bai Youwei knew he couldn''t run away. Then he straightened up and said slowly, "where I go has nothing to do with you."


    "Really? But I think you seem to be ready to run away. Why did you run when you saw me? Did you do something bad?" Xiao Naihe showed a smiling expression on his face.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    Donghuang Qianyu and Mingzhong hall also came over and looked at Xiao Naihe. They raised their eyebrows slightly. The man actually escaped from the ruins. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Xiao Naihe said with a smile, "it''s no use pretending to be stupid with me. I''m trapped in the ruins by your magic weapon and want to trap me inside. Do you think I don''t know this?"


    "I said, I don''t know anything. Is there any evidence? Don''t slander people casually. I''m a young Bai family. You should know what will happen if you offend me?" Bai Youwei''s eyes flickered with cold eyes and threatened in his words.


    "Bai family?" Xiao couldn''t help smiling. "Don''t say your Bai family is not a Taoist family. What if your Bai family is a Taoist family? Those who threaten me never come to a good end."


    At this time, the people around have found the conflict between the two. Bai Youwei is still famous in the border town, and many people recognize him.


    "Isn''t that Bai''s family? What''s the matter with him?"


    "Who is he having trouble with?"


    "I''ve seen that man. When he came out of the relic, he seemed to be dragged back into the relic by something. He thought he was going to be buried in it. Unexpectedly, he came out."


    "What is he doing? Does he have any grudges with Bai Youwei?"


    There was a lot of discussion, and no one knew what the contradiction between the two people was.


    But in this world, there is no shortage of people watching the excitement. Soon, more and more people are around.


    Donghuang Qianyu seemed to have expected something. She looked at mingzhongtang and suddenly said, "do you think Bai Youwei did that thing in the ruins?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s keep looking." there was a fine light in the middle hall''s eyes.


    After Si Kongming and long Linglong arrived, they stood in the crowd and looked at it. How can Xiao solve it alone.


    Seeing more and more onlookers, Bai Youwei felt like a monkey surrounded by people, and a cold frost appeared on his face: "for the last time, I didn''t do it. Do you have any evidence to prove that it was my sneak attack?"


    "Ha ha."


    Xiao Naihe suddenly had a broken stone wheel in his hand and threw it directly in front of Bai Youwei.


    There was a shining light on the stone wheel, which seemed to melt a small world. Although it had become fragmented, the holy power contained above would not be false.


    "This is a sage''s treasure! Inferior sage''s treasure!"


    "But it seems to have been broken. This is a sign that it was directly smashed."


    "Who is so fierce that he can break even the inferior sages'' treasures?"


    Sages'' treasures are extremely precious in the ancient immortal city, even the inferior sages'' treasures are no exception.


    Seeing that his stone wheel was smashed like a rag, Bai Youwei suddenly felt a burst of egg pain.


    He was frightened and angry inside.


    He angrily destroyed the stone wheel. Originally, there was his spirit in the stone wheel. Even if he stayed in the ruins, he would find it sooner or later when he entered the ruins next time.


    Now it''s destroyed into this rag. It''s estimated that taking it back can''t give play to 12 / 10 of its ability.


    But what''s more surprising is that Xiao can break a inferior sage''s treasure. Is it possible that this son has a higher treasure in his hand?


    "Did he get it from the Chengsheng pavilion? It must be. He must have got the opportunity to become a saint and got great benefits from the Chengsheng Pavilion." Bai Youwei immediately concluded in his heart.


    In this regard, Bai Youwei''s resentment against Xiao Naihe has increased a bit.


    What a person Xiao was. He immediately noticed the inner fluctuation of Bai Youwei, but the surface was calm. In his eyes, Bai Youwei was already a dead man.


    "What does this broken sage''s treasure have to do with me? What do you want to prove?" Bai Youwei denied it, and could not admit it no matter how painful it was.


    Xiao couldn''t help laughing: "for this reason, you''re still talking hard. Don''t you want to see the evidence? Look at it."


    I only saw Xiao Naihe''s two fingers in the void, and a trace of spiritual light suddenly rose from the stone wheel.


    "This is the mark of the spirit, the mark left by the owner of the treasure." a strong man shouted.


    Bai Youwei thought that Xiao had destroyed the soul mark, because he could not feel his mark before.


    When Bai Youwei saw the mark of the spirit, he immediately knew that the situation was bad.

 Chapter 3760

    To control a high-level magic weapon, a low-level friar must plant his own divine soul mark, which has no way to run.


    For example, Bai Youwei, a middle-level God King, needs to pay his own soul mark to control a inferior sage treasure, otherwise the law power of the God King can''t control the holy ware.


    At the beginning, Bai Youwei was convinced that Xiao had no evidence, that is, he sensed that Xiao had destroyed his divine soul mark, and there was no proof of death.


    But he didn''t know how Xiao deliberately threw the mark of the spirit into the Shengcheng Pavilion, blocking the connection between inside and outside.


    Once you enter the Chengsheng Pavilion, you can''t even feel the sages, let alone have a purpose in vain.


    "What do you want?" Bai Youwei felt more and more uneasy.


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "you still need to say? Of course, it''s to make you die."


    While talking, the soul mark drilled from the stone wheel suddenly became bright and more dazzling. It seemed to sense the existence of the master Bai Youwei and flew directly towards Bai Youwei.


    Xiao Naihe didn''t pull it back, but let the spirit mark his action.


    Looking at the spirit mark flying, Bai Youwei is shouting in his heart, hoping that the mark can stop.


    Unfortunately, the mark of the divine soul is completely from the law instinct and directly returns to Bai Youwei''s body.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Youwei''s heart suddenly sank.


    The people watching the excitement around can''t understand it. It''s really white.


    "Is it worth it?" the famous middle hall shook his head. Sometimes his jealousy is really terrible. Even Bai Youwei''s seemingly magnanimous people can be crazy about it.


    Although the famous middle hall had a little friction with them before, it was also very clear that Xiao could not cope with it.


    The Bai family secretly attacked others in the ruins. Those watching the excitement around were really in an uproar.


    It''s nothing to fight inside the ruins, but it''s still necessary to work on the outside surface.


    Bai Youwei did not hesitate to use a sage''s treasure to assassinate others, but was despised by many people.


    Now, Bai Youwei also knows that things can''t be done well. Instead, the expression on his face becomes indifferent and says indifferently, "even if I do it, what can you do?"


    "You''re going to kill me. What do you think I want?"


    "You... Dare you do it here? You can''t do it in the core area of the border town. I haven''t told you that my Bai family has a branch here. If you dare to do it, you will end badly." Bai Youwei said with a cold smile.


    Although Bai Youwei''s Bai family is not a Taoist family in Xiangu City, it is already a top class family under the Taoist family. There are anti worldly sages in the family.


    When the sages of heaven and the world practice in isolation, the anti sages are invincible.


    Unlike the sages of heaven and the world, they often find no one.


    On the contrary, anti worldly sages often act and are active in the outside world, so the Bai family is even more difficult and terrible than some orthodox families in the eyes of many people.


    "There are the ancestors of the white family. Under the Taoist family, I''m afraid no one can''t help but give face."


    "Bai Youwei is telling each other that even if I want to kill you, you can''t help me!"


    "There are elders of the Bai family stationed in the border city. It seems that this loss can only be eaten secretly."


    The people around showed pity, contempt, schadenfreude and so on.


    Bai Youwei also began to restore his confidence, with a proud smile on his face: "you ruined my magic weapon, but this thing can''t be so forget it. Go back to the Bai family branch with me to accept punishment, otherwise you will die."


    This Bai Youwei is to eat. Xiao is afraid of the Bai family and doesn''t dare to do it.


    Donghuang Qianyu, who has been watching the situation in the field, suddenly shakes her head. Although she doesn''t see Xiao much, she has an inexplicable feeling.


    Xiao Naihe would never be so willing to suffer losses.


    No matter how rampant Bai Youwei was, Xiao Naihe''s face still looked light and light.


    Or, from the beginning, the expression on Xiao Naihe''s face didn''t change, as if he didn''t take it to heart.


    Seeing that Xiao Naihe was silent, Bai Youwei frowned: "boy, did you hear?"


    "I heard it, and then?"


    "Then? You can''t listen to what I said before?" Bai Youwei was stunned.


    Xiao Naihe looked at it, and then suddenly said, "why don''t I give you a suggestion? How about you die here?"


    "What?" Bai Youwei felt that he had heard wrong.


    But the next moment, Bai Youwei suddenly felt a chill, running directly from the soles of his feet to his forehead, and he was cold all over.


    A dangerous thought flashed through his mind, and Bai Youwei immediately withdrew.


    As soon as he turned, he immediately took his hand, and a fan came out of his sleeve.


    "The Ninth Five Year Plan dragon wind turns."


    The huge wind formed, and bursts of music sounded in the void. Everyone even felt that time became slow.


    If your spirit reaches Xiao Naihe directly, you should directly separate Xiao Naihe.


    Bai Youwei didn''t expect that Xiao really dared to kill in the core area.


    Therefore, Bai Youwei''s direct pre emption will never give Xiao Naihe any reaction time.


    "Middle level God King!"


    Many people are awed by Bai Youwei''s skill. Bai Youwei has been practicing for less than 3000 years. He can actually become a middle-level divine king. He is also a first-class genius in the immortal ancient city.


    "The Bai family has such a genius. I''m afraid that in 3000 years, this son can impact the sages."


    "Although it can''t compare with several saints in the holy gate of Xianmen college, it''s great."


    "The young man is afraid he can''t resist the move of the white young master." the strong man narrowed his eyes and made a final decision on the war.


    Many people imagine how Xiao would be torn by the huge wind, or run away in a hurry, or resist forcibly.


    But I didn''t expect Xiao to stand still.


    "Is he scared silly?" the God King was slightly stunned.


    Bai Youwei was also surprised, but soon he sneered in his heart. Anyway, Xiao Naihe must die.


    At this time, Xiao Naihe''s surroundings are distorted and empty, his shadow is like concrete, his body becomes larger, and condenses a huge virtual shadow.


    As soon as the virtual shadow''s eyes opened, he saw the boundless stars and the shaking of the Milky way, just like a small world in his eyes.


    At the next moment, the virtual shadow stretched out a finger, as if shuttling through space and time across the whole border city. Everything is very small in front of it.


    "What''s that?" Bai Youwei didn''t know for a moment.


    But when he saw that the giant wind was crushed by one finger and went straight to his body, Bai Youwei suddenly changed his face and the blood gas surged behind him. He wanted to get out of the shackles of this space and escape from the scene.


    But when he was about to escape, the virtual shadow picked up his finger and pressed Bai Youwei to the ground, smashing a sinkhole.

 Chapter 3761

    "This... This is too fierce."


    "Bai Youwei is one of the best talents outside the Taoist family. Even if his talent is placed in the whole immortal ancient city, it is also a first-class level. So he failed?"


    "What an enemy Bai Youwei has set up for us."


    Few people know Xiao at all. No one is shocked that such a strange man defeated the famous Bai family.


    At this time, someone''s divine consciousness went down directly and found that Bai Youwei was not dead.


    Bai Youwei is really not dead. Just now, Xiao Naihe directly pressed Bai Youwei to the ground with the power of his flesh. The outbreak of this power is not even one tenth of the Tao body.


    But even so, Bai Youwei was covered with blood and flesh at this time. He was almost huffing and puffing one breath at a time, which seemed extremely fragile.


    "Bai Youwei may be dying today. Shall we fight?" the famous middle hall frowned. Although he didn''t like Bai Youwei, the two families had a good relationship, so we can''t die.


    Donghuang Qianyu shook her head and looked into the distance.


    Seeing what the famous nave seemed to feel, he subconsciously looked down his line of sight.


    A terrible law came from a distance.


    The houses around shook as if they felt the pressure without leaving their hands. Before people arrived, the voice came first:


    "Thief, I give you a death!"


    At the next moment, he threw his fist in the air, and his powerful fist intention burned like a flame, drowning the position where Xiao Naihe stood.


    "Ruyi fist fire, it''s King Guo coming!" the strong man of a big religion changed his face slightly.


    As soon as the three words Guo Tianwang appeared, it immediately caused a small commotion at the scene.


    "Is it the king Guo of the Guo family in the ancient immortal city?"


    "It must be him. It is said that King Guo has been practicing for only 1500 years, but he has ascended to the Legendary God King. He is the genius of the Guo family forever."


    "The old master of Xianmen college once commented on Guo Tianwang, the realm of God King and the posture of heaven saint!"


    Xianmen college has a high reputation in the eastern world. Although there are countless strong people in Xianmen college, everyone knows that Xianmen college has a strongest elder.


    No one knows the high accomplishments of the old master. As early as 100000 years ago, the old master was an invincible hand under the ancient immortal.


    After so many years, I don''t know how old you are.


    It can be said that the proud son of heaven who can get the comments of the old master can count with both hands.


    And to be appreciated by the most powerful senior of the college, Guo Tianwang is dazzling among the young generation of xiangucheng.


    Some people even call it one of the strongest under the holy mansion, and the Northern Division in the world academy has become the double posture God King and the strongest two under the sages.


    At the next moment, a man dressed in white and purple suddenly fell from the sky, shrouded in divine light, as if bathed in the hot sun, exuding a profound Taoist rhyme.


    Men''s behavior has a certain moral force, which seems to lead to the law in the void. There is an illusion of collapse, and even some people can''t stand stably.


    This person is the eternal genius of the Guo family. He is called "the realm of God King and the posture of heaven saint" by the strongest person of Xianmen college.


    "I''ve seen King Guo!" many people quickly saluted King Guo.


    This is the future sage favored by the strongest of Xianmen college. Even those in power of the Taoist family have to give a thin face to see King Guo.


    Such a young Legendary God King is almost a genius who is determined to step into heaven and the world.


    It''s no wonder that so many people give such a big gift to King Guo.


    Guo Tianwang did not show any airs, but responded one by one.


    Not everything has a cold for Guo Tianwang, such as Donghuang Qianyu and long Linglong.


    "What king Guo, what a big shelf. She''s more arrogant than the two animal gods in the Royal animal city." long Linglong doesn''t care. She hasn''t seen the two animal gods in the Royal animal city every day. She doesn''t know how many times she''s seen them.


    Si Kongming couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Of course, he knew what long Linglong said about the two people. It was a role that even the old guy behind him had to give way when he saw it.


    But in long Linglong''s mouth, it has become the existence of arrogance.


    But Si Kongming knew that long Linglong was indeed qualified to comment on the two animal gods, because long Linglong''s qualification was higher than them.


    Thinking of this, Si Kongming had to say dryly, "Miss, after all, this is different from the animal city."


    "What''s the difference? Look at Guo Tianwang. Isn''t he also a pair of eyes, ears and mouth?"


    Si Kongming held back: "this Guo Chenyu is really talented. Of course, it''s nothing compared with the eldest lady and the two heirs."


    Long Linglong smiled: "do you think Xiao can beat him?"


    Although Guo Tianwang was powerful, Si Kongming felt that Xiao would not lose to each other.


    You can see how Xiao can break even Bai Youwei''s "stone wheel" before. It''s a low-level sage''s treasure. We can see how powerful he is.


    Si Kongming was also very strange. How could Xiao Mingming have such power less than half a year after he stepped into the divine king? Could it be the handwriting of the ancient immortal behind him?


    The chaos swallowing beast that left Xiao Naihe jumped directly into long Linglong''s arms and put its claws. It seems that Xiao Naihe will win.


    King Guo waved his hand and said, "everyone, next, I have some private affairs to deal with. Please step back."


    "That''s nature." they hurriedly stepped back, leaving a big space for Guo Tianwang and Xiao Naihe.


    King Guo looked at Xiao Naihe and became indifferent: "you killed Guo Gang, didn''t you!"


    "Guo Gang? You mean the unlucky guy who was burned to death?" Xiao Naihe remembered, but Guo gang was not killed by Xiao Naihe, but died in the hands of long Linglong.


    "Sure enough, you killed him. It seems that Jiang chuchen didn''t cheat me." King Guo''s eyes flashed.


    He and Guo gang are uncles and nephews, and they have a good relationship.


    After Jiang chuchen told Guo gang of his death, Guo Tianwang even came directly to Xiao for revenge regardless of his cultivation.


    However, Guo Tianwang didn''t know. Jiang chuchen told himself that Guo gang had just died in Xiao''s hands, but he didn''t explain the existence of long Linglong.


    This made Guo Tianwang misunderstand that he died in Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    Xiao Naihe was too lazy to correct, but said calmly, "do you want to avenge him? I advise you not to do stupid things."


    When King Guo heard this, he couldn''t help laughing angrily: "arrogance, I''ll give you a death today and sacrifice Guo gang with your blood!"

 Chapter 3762

    In an instant, King Guo''s palms closed and his whole body trembled with golden light, like the arrival of gods and Buddhas. Golden Lotus appeared at his feet and golden springs everywhere.


    At this moment, King Guo seemed not to be the invincible God King, but a giant Buddha in the sky.


    "Cultivate Buddha?" Xiao was a little surprised.


    He hasn''t seen a Buddhist practitioner for many years.


    Before he came to Xiantu, he met many Buddhist practitioners.


    Compared with the ten thousand ways in the heavens, among the immortal earth where the eternal road runs, Buddhism and Taoism are the roads where the sword takes the wrong edge, which is not valued by people.


    It is not that Buddhism is not as good as eternal Avenue, but that the road of Buddhism is more limited in immortal soil than the road of normal practice of eternal Avenue.


    This king Guo is actually majoring in Buddhism and Taoism, which somehow reminds Xiao of his time in the lower world many years ago.


    I think Xiao Naihe was also a good Buddhist practitioner.


    "You''re a Buddhist monk, dying one by one. If you want to give me a death, will the Buddha think you''re killing too much?" Xiao Naihe suddenly smiled.


    Without expression, King Guo said slowly, "I am the Buddha, and the Buddha is me. Once I give you death, the Buddha will cross you. Even the Buddha is not a sage, but flesh and blood."


    "Interesting, your way of cultivating Buddha does have a way." Xiao Naihe nodded secretly.


    It has to be said that King Guo really has superb attainments in Buddhism and Taoism. Every Buddhist practitioner actually practices his own Buddhism and Taoism.


    If it is about Buddhism and Taoism, Xiao is not necessarily worse than Guo Tianwang.


    At this time, a burst of Sanskrit sounds suddenly sounded in a radius of ten miles, vast and long.


    "This is the resonance between heaven and earth. Take heaven and earth as the carrier to show the power of Buddhism and Taoism." the strong man with a big religion changed his face slightly.


    Suddenly, people felt that the sky was blocking out the sun. When they looked up, a huge Buddha palm was shrouded from the sky.


    "Let''s go."


    A group of strong people changed their faces and quickly withdrew from the area.


    At the moment when the Buddha''s palm fell, endless Buddha light gushed out and turned into endless Buddha power, just like the full blow of King Kong''s anger Buddha, which can reach the sky.


    Seeing this, when he retreated to Sikong mington in the distance, his heart tightened.


    Although he had inexplicable confidence in Xiao Nai, King Guo was the pinnacle of the Legendary God King, and there was no one to stop under the sages.


    But Si Kongming saw Xiao with his own eyes. However, he ascended to the divine king not long ago.


    "Boom!"


    The whole earth shook, and a huge palm print fell directly in the center, which was long and full of thousands of feet wide.


    On the top of King Guo''s head, this huge Buddha seal appears. His tongue spits out true words and thousands of wonderful methods, such as King Kong Bodhisattva.


    Such a scene made everyone present feel incredible and shocked.


    The famous nave took a deep breath: "the Guo family has this Guo Tianwang. It will be sooner or later to enter the Taoist family."


    The implication is that King Guo will ascend to heaven and become a sage.


    Even the young generation of them are secretly competing. Mingzhongtang is also the top genius of the young generation of famous masters. After thousands of years of cultivation, it has reached the middle and late stage of surpassing the God King.


    Even if they can''t compare with those in the holy mansion, they are definitely the leaders of the hundred halls.


    But now it seems that Guo Tianwang''s talent is not lower than him, and so is the World Academy.


    For a moment and a half, the middle hall felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Is that man dead?"


    "There is no one to stop the attack of the Legendary God King. The boy doesn''t look like a saint. I''m afraid he''s dead."


    "Guo Tianwang is really invincible. No wonder he dares to fight in the core area of the border city. I''m afraid the senior level in the core area is unwilling to provoke a rising star." someone murmured.


    Although Guo Tianwang''s strike was not his complete strike, it also integrated the essence of Buddhism and Taoism. Guo Tianwang is confident that he can suppress all divine kings.


    It''s estimated that the boy''s bones have long disappeared.


    At this time, Jiang chuchen didn''t know where to fly from and helped the embarrassed Bai Youwei out.


    Bai Youwei was badly hurt by Xiao. Although he survived the disaster, his Taoist body has been damaged, and his Qi and blood have been severely damaged and decayed. Even he needs a long time to recuperate.


    When they came to King Guo, Bai Youwei saluted him with pain: "thank you, King Guo, for saving me. This thief is cruel and cruel. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid someone Bai would have been buried here."


    "I just came to avenge Guo gang. You don''t have to care too much." Guo Tianwang nodded slightly.


    The Bai family and the Guo family also have some friendship. Guo Tianwang is not too indifferent to Bai Youwei.


    After that, Bai Youwei said again, "the boy must be dead. Take me to get his bones out."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang chuchen immediately understood it.


    The two of them were smart enough to believe that the chance of Chengsheng pavilion was in Xiao Naihe''s hand. If they found Xiao Naihe''s body, they could secretly take the things from the body.


    Thinking of this, Bai Youwei and Jiang chuchen were overjoyed and dared not show it on the surface.


    It''s easy for experts of King Guo''s level to see the clue. They should be careful.


    They walked slowly to the palm print pit to fish out Xiao Naihe''s bones.


    But just as they approached, there was a sudden sense of terror that there was no place to escape in the sky. It was like that heaven and earth were immediately closed and the two were locked.


    At this moment, both Jiang chuchen and Bai Youwei felt extremely dangerous. They didn''t dare to think much at all, but stepped back madly.


    But when they retreated to the back, suddenly a fist light came from the depths of the palm print pit, like an unparalleled and proud fist dragon.


    "No..."


    "Let me go..."


    The two divine kings Bai Youwei and Jiang chuchen didn''t even have time to escape their birth days, so they were directly smashed by this pure fist light.


    Other people who witnessed this scene, whether mingzhongtang, Donghuang Qianyu, or the strong of other big religious families, changed their faces one after another.


    You can see that under the shadow of a divine light, a young man came out slowly, with a smile on his face, a casual and ancient appearance.


    One stop there, as if the protagonist between heaven and earth appeared.


    "I didn''t die, and I was stupid for a moment. Jiang chuchen and Bai Youwei." the famous middle hall took a breath.


    Even if he is called the nave, he can''t kill Bai Youwei and Jiang chuchen in an instant, even if Bai Youwei has been badly hurt.


    Long Linglong showed a beautiful smile: "Uncle Xiao is really great. I knew it was not so easy to deal with him."


    Others present were shocked by the death of Jiang chuchen and Bai Youwei.


    But only Guo Tianwang''s attention focused on Xiao Naihe, especially Xiao Naihe''s fist light just now, which is definitely beyond his understanding.


    "What kind of magic power was that? What kind of boxing?"

 Chapter 3763

    Guo Tianwang claims that he can understand the foundation of the unique knowledge in the world as long as he looks at it, but Xiao Naihe can''t even understand that move just now.


    This made Guo Tianwang have a very uncomfortable idea. The more he recalled it, the more he felt that it was unpredictable.


    "Tell me, what kind of boxing is that? I''ll spare you the whole body." Guo Tianwang said.


    Even now, King Guo still feels that Xiao Naihe is no different from the dead.


    Jiang chuchen and Bai Youwei will die when they die. Guo Tianwang doesn''t care. If they can exchange their deaths for high-level boxing, the business will definitely make a lot of money.


    Xiao couldn''t help laughing: "do you want to learn? You just have to beat me... No, as long as you can touch me, I''ll teach you right away."


    "Arrogant, what a big tone." Guo Tianwang smiled coldly. Xiao was really much more crazy than him.


    You know, the younger generation, who can compete with him in the whole immortal ancient city?


    Even those in the holy mansion at his age were afraid that their accomplishments were not as high as themselves.


    I didn''t expect to meet a young man more arrogant than him today.


    "This boy doesn''t know how to live or die."


    "King Guo is not Jiang chuchen and Bai Youwei. He is a Legendary God King. Under the sages, he only hears the sound of" zizizi ". The aura in the air seems to burn with it. With thousands of Buddha palms, he is going to sink Xiao Naihe on this continent in an instant.


    Xiao Naihe raised his hand. There was only a simple hand raising action. The next moment, thousands of Buddha palms in the air seemed to be forcibly reversed by an invisible force and turned into nothing in an instant.


    At this moment, the scene became silent. Originally, King Guo was fierce and powerful. Just when everyone was surprised that Xiao was going to be killed by King Guo''s big move.


    Then the next second, all the power of Guo Tianwang''s move dissipated, leaving only Guo Tianwang staring.


    This kind of scene is very strange. It''s obvious that everyone is holding their breath to see a good play, but it''s gone before they hold their breath.


    "Hoo..." King Guo took a deep breath. At this time, even if he was proud, he had seen that this son was stronger than he expected.


    He was sure that Xiao Naihe just raised his hand and dissolved his Buddhist and Taoist powers.


    This alone is enough to make sure that Xiao Naihe''s no less capable than himself.


    King Guo was not sure whether it was a magic weapon, but at this time, King Guo had regarded Xiao Naihe as an equal opponent.


    "I''ve gone astray. You''re better than I thought. But even so, you''re not my opponent. Next, I''ll go all out. If you can survive, I''ll spare you."


    King Guo spoke the truth like a Buddha blooming a golden lotus. He saw his palms together and his body glowing with ancient Buddha light. It was like playing Sanskrit Buddha music all over the world.


    The laws came down as if they were refined by the God of Tianshi and gold. You can vaguely see that there is a faint portal on the head of King Guo.


    "The gate of the holy soul, does King Guo want to be promoted to the sage of the first generation?" a son of an aristocratic family was surprised.


    Although King Guo is now known as the first person under the sages, he is only the God King after all, and there is still a big gap between him and the sages.


    Once Guo Tianwang takes this step, it means that he will be the first person of this generation to step into sages.


    An old ancestor shook his head: "no, although his holy soul is very mature, it is still too early to cross the door of holy soul."


    "But even so, it''s shocking that the portal of the holy soul gate evolved from the realm of the king of God. The original champion emperor and zhetianhou haven''t reached this stage at this age."

 Chapter 3764

    When King Guo applied the Dharma, it was like holy power branded on every part of his body, and the blood gas released was even more towering. An oven like wrapping heaven and earth appeared on his head.


    At the moment, King Guo has reached the critical point of the Legendary God King. It can be said that King Guo is infinitely close to the sages.


    In particular, the door above King Guo''s head, as long as it is gently pushed open, can form the door of the holy soul and step into the sages of the early world.


    But this step seems very simple, but it is an unexpected difficulty.


    Even so, Guo Tianwang will not lose even to some early sages who have just entered the world.


    "Lingfo oven."


    "It''s the magic power of the angry fighting Buddha. Is king Guo a disciple of the angry fighting Buddha?"


    "It is said that the angry fighting Buddha has been closed for thousands of years and devoted himself to studying the high-level Holy Buddha Avenue. When did he accept his disciples?"


    The words "angry fighting Buddha" seem to have magic. When they hear the name, everyone else present changes color one after another.


    This is the only holy city in the ancient city of immortals. Ten thousand years ago, it was the peak of middle-level sages. Now I''m afraid it will be more terrible.


    It was expected that King Guo was the one who fought the Buddha angrily.


    In fact, there are only a few strong believers who focus not on King Guo, but on Xiao Naihe.


    "Even the genius of the Guo family has been forced out. This boy is not simple. Who is he?"


    Guo Tianwang, who controls the "spirit Buddha oven", is unstoppable. When he takes a step forward, the earth is shaking, as if the aura in the void is shaking with him.


    Vaguely, the Buddha power of King Guo has exceeded the limit of the God King.


    King Guo raised his hand and spoke slowly: "one hit, only one hit."


    In his words, all revealed Guo Tianwang''s arrogance and self-confidence. He offered his unique skills, which was naturally the idea of killing the enemy with one blow.


    At this time, Guo Tianwang was confident and confident.


    At the next moment, Guo Tianwang gestures, and the "spirit Buddha oven" on the top of the head sends forth endless rays of light, and the blood and the essence of heaven and earth are released.


    For a moment, the whole void suddenly became bright. The "spirit Buddha oven" smashed endless Buddha light into the sky, as if it suddenly turned into a vast sea of stars, full of Buddha power everywhere, enveloping Xiao Naihe.


    "The boy is finished." seeing this scene, everyone else shook his head and sighed.


    This king Guo is obviously invincible under the sages. That boy is obviously not a sage. How can he be the opponent of King Guo.


    Even the famous middle hall and Donghuang Qianyu were interested in Xiao Naihe.


    But seeing this behind the scenes, the two also felt that Xiao had disappeared.


    When the "spirit Buddha oven" falls down, the space becomes empty. Even if the magic weapon is shrouded in the light of the Buddha, I''m afraid it will turn into nothingness and ashes in an instant.


    Seeing the endless Buddha power drowning Xiao, the people watching the excitement around were creepy, and the cold air floated behind them.


    Guo Tianwang closed his palms and said, "sin."


    Although he said "sin," King Guo looked very calm. It seemed that killing an ant with his own hands could not make his heart fluctuate at all.


    However, some people heard what Guo Tianwang said and immediately came out to flatter:


    "King Guo, it''s not your fault. This son did evil."


    "Yes, he actually killed the other two children of the Bai family and the Jiang family. He deserved to die."


    "King Guo is really invincible. Now even if he is not a saint, he is even more a saint."


    Several practitioners spoke quickly, while some other female practitioners who saw the majesty of King Guo were full of love and longing.


    Guo Tianwang waved and stopped several fanatical followers who shouted his name. He said with a faint smile: "thanks for your love, Guo is not a sage now, but I believe that in a while, Guo will open the door of the holy soul in the Guo family''s'' Huaxin mountain ''. I sincerely invite all Taoist friends to come and refer to it."


    Many practitioners immediately catered to it.


    Then king Guo didn''t say anything, but looked at the two people behind.


    At the moment when Si Kongming felt the sight of King Guo, he suddenly burst into goose bumps, and the force of law in his body operated at a high speed, like a great enemy.


    Long Linglong looked calm and didn''t seem to put King Guo in the eyes at all.


    "Huh?"


    Guo Tianwang directly ignored Si Kongming and focused on long Linglong.


    The moment he saw long Linglong just now, he immediately had an amazing idea.


    It has to be said that long Linglong is really beautiful. She is not the kind of gorgeous woman with a unique face or an excellent figure.


    However, the dragon''s exquisite facial features are piled together, which gives people a very attractive and beautiful charm.


    Even those saints and goddesses in the Great Holy Land don''t have the charm of long Linglong.


    Seeing long Linglong at this moment, King Guo suddenly had an idea in his heart.


    "Jiang chuchen said that you are also partners." King Guo said.


    Although Jiang chuchen pointed all the spears at Xiao Naihe, he was very smart. He left a heart and told Guo Tianwang that there were two accomplices around Xiao Naihe.


    He was worried that when Guo Tianwang went to investigate and verify, he also included long Linglong and Si Kongming.


    Si Kongming stared at Guo Tianwang and said, "Guo Tianwang, what do you want?"


    "Since it''s his accomplice, I can''t let you go. I want to see you take it back." although Guo Tianwang answered Si Kongming''s words, his eyes were on long Linglong.


    At this time, Si Kongming''s face also became a little strange. How could he not detect Guo Tianwang''s aggressive eyes? It seems that the other party has some evil thoughts about long Linglong.


    Long Linglong was more direct. After she had an insight into Guo Tianwang''s mind, she directly asked, "do you want me?"


    Guo Tianwang was stunned and then laughed wildly: "woman, I like you very much. Yes, I really want you. As long as you promise to be my woman, I can spare your life."


    "Ha ha." long Linglong''s bell like laughter rang out. Hearing that Guo Tianwang was even hotter, he felt more and more strongly about long Linglong.


    Long Linglong said in a beautiful voice, "don''t you practice Buddhism? You want women as a monk?"


    "I''m not a monk. I practice Buddhism and never believe in six clean roots. The master said that people who practice Buddhism should follow their own desires. Only in this way can they have a clear mind and practice smoothly."


    "Unfortunately, I''m not interested in you."


    Guo Tianwang disagreed and said, "you can''t do it even if you don''t agree. I''ll definitely get what someone likes. Now I want you to have this idea. As long as you follow the idea, you can have a smooth idea. You can''t refuse."

 Chapter 3765

    Guo Tianwang wanted to be tough, which was beyond the expectation of Si Kongming and long Linglong.


    However, there are many supporters around who say: "King Guo is the head of the young generation of God King. This woman is national and beautiful, but she is a man and woman."


    "King Guo has a real disposition."


    "Would it be a little unfair to do so?"


    "Are you kidding? If you lose, you''ll have to pay the price. It''s a blessing for Guo Tianwang to have a crush on this girl for three years."


    Some female practitioners looked at long Linglong with envy and jealousy. They seemed to want to replace long Linglong.


    Long Linglong''s face slowly became cold. Although she had been laughing with Xiao, she didn''t have any good feelings for Guo Tianwang at this time, and even rarely moved to kill him.


    Don''t think her dragon Linglong is the daughter of the Royal beast city. Once she kills her heart, even saints will be afraid of the daughter of the Royal beast city.


    A sly smile suddenly appeared on long Linglong''s indifferent face and slowly said, "do you want me? Unfortunately, I have a heart for a long time."


    "Really? I want to meet a woman, your sweetheart."


    "You''ve seen it. Weren''t you still fighting?"


    Just now?


    Guo Tianwang was slightly stunned. Did he mean the boy who died in his hands? People are dead. Is it useful for this woman to mention him?


    But at this time, Guo Tianwang suddenly felt an unprecedented crisis, immediately held his breath and withdrew.


    At the next moment, a bright golden light suddenly broke from the void, like the spirit through the sky directly crushing the void and falling vertically and horizontally.


    "Boom!"


    King Guo''s original position was directly blasted out of a huge pit, and a human figure emerged from the huge pit.


    "You''re not dead yet?" after seeing the figure clearly, he suddenly found that it was Xiao Naihe who had been beaten out of sight before.


    At this time, Xiao was not only not dead, but even unharmed. There was no wound on his whole body, as if Guo Tianwang didn''t meet each other from beginning to end.


    After noticing this strange, Guo Tianwang''s pupil shrank slightly, and a very bad feeling suddenly appeared in his heart.


    This is the first time Guo Tianwang has had a sense of crisis in so many years.


    Seeing that Xiao didn''t die, Si Kongming couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although he had expected it for a long time, he was relieved to see him with his own eyes.


    When the onlookers saw that Xiao was not dead, they also stared at him with both eyes. They couldn''t understand that Guo Tianwang''s blow could make the other party survive.


    Xiao Naihe looked at long Linglong and said with a smile, "do you want me to help you out?"


    Long Linglong smiled at Xiao Naihe: "you have a little conscience. This arrogant said just now that he wanted to catch me back to suppress the stronghold lady. If you don''t give me a breath, be careful that I''ll settle accounts with you early."


    "Even if I don''t do it, he can''t help you, but don''t worry, he has no tomorrow." Xiao Naihe''s calm, but he seems to be telling a trivial fact.


    Guo Tianwang smiled coldly: "arrogance, one move won''t die, then one more move."


    After that, King Guo was agitated and wanted to kill again.


    At the moment, I heard Xiao how to say, "it''s your turn to eat me instead of being rude."


    At the next moment, a terrible breath suddenly broke out in Xiao Naihe''s body, his blood soared, and the lightning and flint were like the God of War above the nine days.


    I only saw him hit him head-on with a fist. There was no magic fist method. It was a simple fist. With his physical strength, it was clean.


    What kind of magic power do you want? His eternal Tao body is the strongest weapon. No matter how many magical powers and methods are fancy, they are less direct than the power of Tao body.


    "Bang Dang." with a loud noise, the space was directly broken, and a mighty fist with endless eternal breath swept directly around.


    The onlookers were directly swept out by this breath. Some people who were weaker than the divine king were blown out of blood and hurt in an instant.


    Those with high accomplishments were also bounced away by this eternal breath and were smashed.


    Even Donghuang Qianyu and Mingzhong hall are no exception. If they hadn''t had deep cultivation, they would have been swept out like others.


    But even so, they were shocked and their blood churned with horror.


    Only long Linglong and Si Kongming are indifferent. It seems that Xiao has no intention to leave a boundary around them, so they don''t feel at all.


    "Bang!"


    Guo Tianwang was directly hit by this eternal breath and flew out, directly crashing down more than a dozen buildings.


    "That''s it?" Xiao Naihe didn''t stop, but swept out all the debris with a palm in the air.


    Just now, he even used the Qi and blood of the Taoist body a little, which made king Guo unbearable.


    After fighting with the prince of Zhou, Xiao Naihe''s control over the eternal Tao body has become more and more perfect. Although there are some defects, he can control most of the power of the holy soul gate.


    "Brush!"


    At this time, a figure flew out of the collapse pit of the building. On closer inspection, it was Guo Tianwang who withdrew directly.


    It can be seen that King Guo is no longer as heroic as he was just now, but bloody and ragged, like a beggar.


    Guo Tianwang is not a fool. Although he is arrogant, he is also very clever.


    Just now I ate Xiao Naihe''s momentum, and the whole body was directly smashed and flew out. The power of the law was broken and the flesh was broken.


    For a moment, King Guo knew that he was out of sight. Xiao was so powerful that he couldn''t even fight.


    Although I don''t know why the other party is just the breath of the God King, the strength of the means has definitely reached the sages, even the extremely powerful sages.


    But Guo Tianwang didn''t think about it at all. He was going to flee now to the gathering place in the core area.


    There are many elders and strong people in Xiangu city and Xianmen college. As long as you enter it, you will be safe.


    Looking at Guo Tianwang fleeing in a panic, a group of people completely forgot their injuries, but stared at him.


    The great king Guo was beaten and fled, and his lofty image in the hearts of the people suddenly collapsed.


    "Escape? Can you escape?" Xiao smiled faintly.


    Guo Tianwang could feel that the breath behind him was getting closer and closer. At this time, he clenched his teeth and suddenly something appeared in his hand. It was a seal character.


    As soon as the seal characters were burned, a strong blood burst out, and Guo Tianwang''s speed became ten times faster at this time.


    "Hmm? Sage Fu Zhuan?" this was beyond Xiao''s expectation, but it was only a slight accident. His heart to kill King Guo will never be reduced.

 Chapter 3766

    "This... What is this?"


    "Am I right? It seems to be king Guo, the leader under the sages and the youngest Legendary God King."


    "But it seems to me that Guo Tianwang is being chased away? Who is so arrogant?"


    Seeing Xiao Naihe chasing King Guo, many people don''t know who Xiao Naihe is at all?


    However, it can be seen that Xiao Naihe is just a God King. One God King runs after another God King, and the latter is the first person under the sages. What''s the situation.


    Soon, many people followed behind these two people. It was not too big to watch the excitement. Some people even felt a very important smell.


    Guo Tianwang madly urged the sages to use the seal script, which was refined by the ancestors of the Guo family. Because the materials are extremely precious, the speed of urging can be no less than that of the middle-level sages in a moment, so there are not many in his hand.


    All the runes and seal characters have been used up. Seeing Xiao still chasing after him, King Guo''s scalp is numb.


    Fortunately, just as Guo Tianwang was about to run out of oil and the lamp was dry, he finally entered the camp in the core area.


    This place is full of experts. There are many sages and strong men in charge.


    The most important thing is that the experts of the Guo family are here. The camp in front is the Guo family''s garrison area.


    "Isn''t that the young master?"


    When the guard of the Guo family in front saw the king Guo, his face suddenly changed.


    In their impression, Guo Tianwang has always been an invincible young generation. He surprised the whole audience as soon as he appeared. Today he was so embarrassed.


    Guo Tianwang didn''t explain to them. The two guards quickly helped Guo Tianwang and sent him to the house.


    Guo Tianwang''s front heel went in, but Xiao''s back foot had already rushed over.


    Looking at the other party hiding in, Xiao didn''t worry, but walked slowly to the blessed place where the Guo family was located.


    "Stop, this is the important place of the Guo family. No outsiders can step in."


    Several guards of the Guo family stopped Xiao Naihe directly. These guards were also very nervous. They were not stupid. I saw the picture of Xiao Naihe chasing his young master just now.


    The talented young master of the Guo family was able to hunt them down. I''m afraid the people coming were extremely terrible. It was definitely not their guards who could resist.


    But where the responsibility lies, they have to bite the bullet and stop each other.


    Xiao Naihe took a look at these people and didn''t have the same knowledge as these little people like mole ants. Instead, he used a secret method to convey the sound: "King Guo, you are a Legendary God King. Can''t you be too cowardly to hide in the cave? Let some minions die?"


    However, King Guo did not respond, as if there was no one in the blessed land. The guard of the Guo family was like a great enemy, shaking his hands and shaking a little.


    Seeing this, Xiao said lazily, "can''t you come out? Then don''t blame me for smashing your Guo family''s cave."


    "Hum, arrogant young man."


    At this time, a cold voice came from the depths of the Guo family''s cave. At the moment, several elders came out of it.


    Without exception, these people are the strong ones at the sage level, mostly the early sages and universal sages, and the leaders are the strong ones of the middle sages.


    Guo Yuanshan''s face turned cold. Looking at Xiao Naihe, he didn''t hide the killing in his eyes. Obviously, he already knew what happened.


    Because Xiao Naihe was noisy in front of the Guo family''s cave, many other sages and powerful people in the core area also came out one after another.


    The core garrison area is not only a cave of the Guo family, but also the cave of other Taoist families and dingliu sect.


    Most of these people either don''t deal with the Guo family, or they don''t have much friendship with the Guo family. These sages and powerful people stand next to each other and look like watching the excitement.


    It''s the first time to see Guo''s cave in the core area just now.


    But looking at the young man, it seems that he is just the God King. He dares to make a big fuss in the Guo family''s cave. Where does this boy''s courage come from.


    Long Linglong of Si Kongming and other early "audiences" have come one after another.


    This time, everyone learned well and didn''t dare to rely too closely. Everyone had a tacit understanding and left an open space for Xiao Naihe and Guo Jiaqiang to solve.


    Soon, in the core area, these sages and powerful people knew the whole story.


    Suddenly, many people showed interested eyes and looked at Xiao Naihe. This young man who was not even a sage could force the genius of the Legendary God King of the Guo family to flee.


    Seeing many acquaintances looking at their own ugly, Guo Yuanshan and other Guo Jiaqiang also looked ugly and drank coldly: "young generation, give you a chance and get out quickly, otherwise I won''t blame my ruthlessness."


    "As long as you hand over King Guo today, I''ll go right away."


    "You''re looking for death. It''s impossible. In the face of Xianmen college, I won''t kill you now and leave quickly." Guo Yuanshan already knows that Xiao Naihe is a student of Xianmen college.


    Xiao Naihe smiled: "there''s so much nonsense. I''ll say the last word and hand over King Guo. Otherwise, I wouldn''t hesitate to make a big fuss in your Guo family''s cave today."


    "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to? You''re not even a sage. How dare you talk to me?"


    "Just a Guo family is nothing. If you are a Taoist family, it''s easy to say that you don''t even have high-level sages. If you don''t make friends today, I''ll settle here directly." Xiao Naihe said slowly.


    He just knows that there are no high-level sages in the Guo family, so he is not afraid of the strong Guo family.


    The most powerful ancestor of the Guo family is said to be the later period of Hengshi sages.


    His eternal Taoist body has opened the door of the six holy souls, and the power of the Taoist body has been in the stage of transverse sages, so Xiao Naihe is not afraid of the old ancestor at all.


    Moreover, the ancestors of the Guo family were afraid to stay in their own home and could not travel thousands of miles to come here.


    Xiao Naihe is also not afraid of making a big noise. Since the eternal Tao body opened the door of the six holy souls, his four elephant god pupil has reached the stage of "seeing and hearing", and he can immediately see the pulse of the whole border city.


    Now there are no high-level sages in the core area, so Xiao Naihe is not afraid of anyone to intervene.


    Hearing Xiao Naihe''s words, many sages and strong men were speechless.


    "This boy is really arrogant."


    "Hum, how dare a little God King challenge the sages of the Middle Ages? It''s death."


    Long Linglong clapped her hands with a smile, and the beautiful light in her eyes twinkled. She found that Xiao Naihe''s temper was more and more suitable for her appetite.


    "Little beast, since you don''t cherish the opportunity, don''t blame me for being ruthless. Take him down. I''ll tear his mouth and see if he dares to speak wildly."


    As soon as the voice fell, the strong men of the Guo family came forward and wanted to catch Xiao Naihe.

 Chapter 3767

    Several elders of the Guo family are the strong ones of the early sages. They are also first-class masters in other aristocratic families.


    But it was not enough to see in front of Xiao Naihe.


    "Get out!"


    However, Xiao spit out a word "roll" in his mouth. The power of Qi and blood in his body surged up, and an eternal Avenue charm was immediately integrated into it.


    At the next moment, it turns into a magic sound like a divine spring, contains the supreme holy power, and bursts out in an instant, like suppressing heaven and earth and achieving eternity.


    Bang!


    As soon as the old faces of the leading parents Guo changed, they immediately ran the defense barrier to resist the power of Xiao Naihe''s Dharma sound.


    However, the holy power of the eternal Tao can be resisted by their small early sages. Even if there is only one word, they will look down on the whole life like the will of eternal sages.


    Several parents of Guo, such as their kites falling off the line, were blown out directly, smashing several houses around the cave into collapse.


    Hiss!


    Everyone else at the scene took a breath, and the elders of the Guo family were blown out without resistance.


    You know, people are real sages and strong men. Even if they are only the sages of the first world, they are definitely not comparable to the God King.


    "This... Is too fierce, my boss Xiao." Si Kongming was stunned.


    He has witnessed with his own eyes that Xiao Naihe was promoted from the great emperor to the divine king. No matter how fast he has made progress, he can not directly enter the strength that can hang and attack the sages of the first world in just a few months, right?


    The only explanation is that Xiao Naihe has a card left by the mysterious "ancient fairy" behind him.


    However, others around didn''t know. Watching several elders of the Guo family being blown away, they were shocked and pale one by one.


    "No, he used the power of law before. It should be the God King, right?"


    "When can the divine king beat up several early sages with one move?"


    "Can''t he say he has any sages and sages in his hand?"


    For a moment, the minds of others present couldn''t turn around.


    Guo Yuanshan also looks dark. Although he constantly overestimates Xiao Naihe''s strength, he still seems to underestimate it.


    Thinking about this, Guo Yuanshan snorted coldly: "I don''t believe this evil."


    While talking, Guo Yuanshan directly poked out with one hand. At this moment, it seemed that all the miles around condensed into a dust, which became extremely small and was under his control.


    Xiao looked at it and didn''t say anything. He also poked out with one hand, but his hand was not as mysterious as Guo Yuanshan, but simply opened his five fingers, as if to clap hands with each other.


    Seeing this, Guo Yuanshan sneered and said, "playing tricks is not enough for the Tao."


    "Guo Shengxian is invincible."


    "Guo Shengxian is a middle-aged sage. His strength is unfathomable. It can be said that it is over with his hand."


    "Although the boy is sure to die, I have to say that he is really capable of reaching this step."


    "No matter how capable you are, you are already a dead man."


    Some people sneer, some regret, some ridicule, but it is no surprise that everyone has regarded Xiao Naihe as a dead man.


    As soon as the medieval sages shot, the most powerful God King was like a mole ant.


    Hoo Hoo!


    As soon as Guo Yuanshan''s huge palm was closed, he took the supreme will of his medieval sages. As soon as his will went out, it was suppressed irresistibly.


    It can be seen that Guo Yuanshan wants to suppress Xiao Naihe to the depths of the earth and kill him.


    However, Xiao Naihe''s palm still turned a blind eye and printed it, which would be cut off.


    "Overestimate your strength and seek your own death." Guo Yuanshan said with a sneer.


    But at the next moment, the sneer on Guo Yuanshan''s face froze, and then turned into shock and panic.


    Xiao didn''t even shake his eyelids. He just printed his palm on it and pushed it gently.


    Yes, they clapped their palms in the air, as if they were pushing and shoving gently. Others couldn''t see anything.


    But when Guo Yuanshan patted them in the palm of their hand, the whole man flew out directly, and blood gushed from his mouth.


    Originally, the power of medieval sages fell like a waterfall, but it turned into nothingness fragments, which seemed to be shattered.


    "This..."


    At this moment, the onlookers and others all crashed their heads. They didn''t see how they fought. They just closed their palms and someone flew out upside down.


    And it was Guo Yuanshan, the sage of the middle ages, who flew out backwards.


    I only saw Guo Yuanshan vomit blood in the air and hit the Guo family''s cave, directly smashing the whole cave into a huge hole, revealing the tip of the iceberg inside.


    Unfortunately, Guo Tianwang, who was originally hiding in the cave, was resting on an ice bed, but he just showed up after the cave was smashed.


    Guo Tianwang also looked confused and forced to raise his head. He was about to be angry and scold who didn''t have eyes.


    But the next moment, after seeing Xiao Naihe''s indifferent smiling face, a cold air rose from under his feet and felt a burst of panic.


    "Yes... It''s you..."


    Without any hesitation, the king of Guo immediately flew away and ignored his injury.


    But how could Xiao let Guo Tianwang escape? He deliberately smashed the cave and found Guo Tianwang to kill him.


    Although Guo Tianwang''s is not as good as he is now, Xiao Naihe''s purpose is not to let go of any enemy.


    "Bring it, you!"


    Xiao Naihe lifted his hands and grasped the emptiness of his five fingers. With the supreme will of the Tao body, he formed an extremely strong breath in the space.


    Guo Tianwang was not far away. He was directly absorbed by this powerful force and fell into Xiao Naihe''s hands.


    "Thief, put down people, or our Guo family will chase you to the ends of the earth." Guo Yuanshan, who climbed out of the ruins, shouted fiercely regardless of his serious injury.


    Guo Tianwang is the youngest genius of their Guo family. He is praised by the old Dean of Xianmen College as the most promising genius to step into the world. In this case, he must not have any accidents.


    But how could Xiao Naihe listen to Guo Yuanshan''s words? He just looked at Guo Tianwang faintly and said, "do you have any last words to say? I''ll give you a word."


    "Wait, don''t kill me. My Guo family has countless treasures and magic weapons, which can be used for my life." King Guo''s face turned white.


    "Is this your last words?" Xiao smiled faintly.


    Hearing that Xiao was determined to kill himself, King Guo was immediately frightened and shouted, "you can''t kill me. My ancestor is a great sage. He won''t let you kill me..."


    "Ha ha." Xiao Naihe suddenly smiled gently, "then I''ll wait for your ancestors of the Guo family to settle accounts with me. When he comes, I dare to send him to accompany you."


    After that, Xiao could crush Guo Tianwang''s neck, take away his memory and destroy it after he knew the sea.

 Chapter 3768

    "You... Thief... You killed him?" Guo Yuanshan turned pale and stared at Xiao.


    Guo Tianwang is the strongest contemporary genius of the Guo family and the most promising genius to step into Guxian. It can be said that the fate of the whole family is on Guo Tianwang.


    But such a genius was killed today. Even Guo Yuanshan didn''t keep him.


    Guo Yuanshan knew that once the news came back to his home, he would not be able to escape. His ancestors were angry that he would shave his skin even if he didn''t die.


    Thinking about this, Guo Yuanshan was surprised and afraid, and his intention to kill Xiao Naihe reached an unlimited limit.


    After absorbing the memory idea of King Guo''s knowledge of the sea, Xiao Naihe slowly said, "I''ve just killed a man who must be killed. If you make more noise, I''ll kill you."


    As soon as Xiao Naihe came out, everyone around him couldn''t help taking a breath. Now everyone can see Xiao Naihe''s strong.


    This is a master from where to play the pig and eat the tiger. This is not a God King. It is a sage and strong man in the skin of God King.


    "Well done, I''ve seen that fart boy unhappy." long Linglong shouted excitedly, and the Si Kongming who followed him could only smile bitterly.


    Guo Yuanshan was so angry that he trembled and his eyes flashed. He was furious at the thought that he would be seriously hurt once he returned to his home.


    "If I hadn''t killed you, I wouldn''t have been able to settle my grievances. I''d certainly frustrate you, kid, and die."


    While talking, Guo Yuanshan suddenly took something out of his arms. As soon as the treasure was raised, it immediately covered the sky and the sun, as if the whole world had become dark.


    It was a huge flag, and the dark breath breathed wildly from the flag, as if it had absorbed the aura of the whole world.


    "This is the dark devil flag, the third grade sage weapon of the Guo family!" a strong man recognized the origin of the magic weapon.


    As soon as this thing appeared, everyone on the scene felt the holy power surging out of the flag.


    Not only the people here, but also half of the people outside the core area feel the pressure of endless holy treasure.


    "Who used the sage''s magic weapon? This pressure is at least the third grade."


    "Someone is fighting in the core area? Come on, go and see."


    "How long has it been since the Xingyue ruins were closed? Is it murder and looting?"


    Many people felt it and flew here one after another.


    Even the top level of Xianmen college stationed in the border town was surprised and came here.


    Unlike the movement outside, the movement in the core area is greater.


    After Guo Yuanshan used the sage''s magic weapon, the original audience ran out one by one for fear of being affected.


    Only the slightly strong and those protected by magic weapons dare to stay where they are.


    "The aura of this'' dark devil flag ''is not enough. If it is not a last resort, I really don''t want to use it." Guo Yuanshan has some flesh pain.


    Although the ''dark devil flag'' is extremely powerful. Holding it can sweep away medieval sages, it has a defect that it must take a long time to nourish and supplement powers after each use.


    The power added by the flag after the last use is not enough. If it is forcibly used, it may hurt the root.


    But Guo Yuanshan had to use it for revenge.


    "You are proud enough to die under the ''dark devil flag''." Guo Yuanshan said condescending in the air.


    At this moment, all the aura between heaven and earth seemed to be pulled away, and the whole void became a vacuum.


    The "dark devil flag" opened up, like the arrival of a peak medieval sage. With the cultivation of Guo Yuanshan''s medieval sages in the middle period, the whole core area shook wildly.


    "It''s too strong. I''m afraid everyone under the middle-level sages will die."


    "That boy can''t stop it." the old master of Youda religion changed his face.


    Rao Shilong Linglong was also a little nervous at this time, wondering whether to use his cards to protect Xiao.


    But just when she moved her mind, Xiao suddenly shot.


    At this moment, Xiao used the power of the three holy soul gates to turn the holy soul into a huge palm.


    As soon as the palm was covered, the eternal Taoist rhyme rose to the sky, as if to suppress the whole core area.


    The roar continued for thousands of miles, and the whole became a constant vibration. The strong people from all directions changed their faces one by one, and were shocked by this momentum.


    Those practitioners who have not yet reached the saints are scared to death.


    "Eternal Tao rhyme? This son cultivates the eternal Avenue?"


    "Eternal Avenue? Can you practice to this level?"


    Now they finally know why Xiao Naihe is so powerful.


    Eternal Avenue can be said to be the beginning of thousands of immortal earth roads. Once the eternal Avenue is successfully cultivated, its power is absolutely extraordinary.


    However, although the eternal Avenue is powerful after it is completed, few people practice it.


    As the beginning of thousands of avenues, eternal Avenue is divided into other avenues. Eternal Avenue is difficult to cultivate, and there are no cultivation skills and magical powers dominated by eternal Avenue in the world.


    Second, the cultivation of eternal Avenue is far less straightforward than other avenues.


    The eternal Avenue is like the outline of monks, and the myriad avenues are the magic power of attack. When did you see a monk go to practice his outline.


    But some people really practice the outline of monks.


    The famous nave was shocked in his eyes and said, "this man''s eternal breath is so exquisite that it is estimated that he is almost the same as the one in the holy mansion and close to the category of the eternal heavenly way. Is he the son of some heavenly way?"


    Xiao could not help covering it with his big hand. The "dark devil flag" was suppressed, and even his power could not be released. In an instant, he photographed Guo Yuanshan underground.


    "Not good."


    Guo Yuanshan screamed and wanted to jump out of the huge palm by means of the "dark devil flag", but the mystery of the eternal Tao body was beyond his imagination.


    Just the power of the three holy soul gates directly suppressed the three grade sages'' treasures and Guo Yuanshan in the middle of the Middle Ages to the depths of the earth, causing all buildings in all directions to collapse.


    In an instant, Guo Yuanshan was smashed out of a huge pit. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    The scene was silent and everyone was stunned with their mouths open.


    Rolling, absolutely rolling.


    It''s just a palm that directly suppresses Guo Yuanshan, who is enough for the middle-aged sages, together with the three noble sages'' treasures. How terrible it is.


    Who is this in front of you?


    It''s basically that middle-level or even high-level sages come to dress up as pigs and eat tigers. They even want to hang Guo Yuanshan in the appearance of God King.


    Thinking of this, many people, including mingzhongtang and Donghuang Qianyu, looked sympathetically at Guo Yuanshan in the giant pit.


    You know, the strongest ancestor of the Guo family, that is, the sages of the world, don''t know if they can beat the man in front of them.

 Chapter 3769

    Just when everyone at the scene thought Guo Yuanshan was doomed, a cry came from the horizon.


    "Kid, let go of Guo Yuanshan and leave your whole body." the man was full of inspiration.


    The rolling sages came down like a prison sea. In an instant, the constantly surging light seemed to turn into a dragon and rise into the sky, as if stepping on the vast ocean and dignified as a mountain.


    Looking at the people in the aura, the strong man of a great religion suddenly changed his face: "master Jiang! He''s here."


    Like the Bai family and the Guo family, the Jiang family is the overlord family under the Taoist family. There are Hengshi sages in the family.


    The leader of the yuan family is a strong man in the later period of the great sages. If he has to, he can''t stay away from the yuan family.


    Now the leader of the yuan family came to the border town, which made everyone present feel incredible.


    "Not only master Jiang, but also master Bai has come."


    "If there are two heads of the three overlord aristocratic families, they are short of the head of the Guo family."


    "Two great sages, is this a jihad?"


    "Although this kid is powerful, it''s a pity that it''s over." many strong people shook their heads one after another.


    Xiao Naihe''s strength is beyond everyone''s expectation, but as soon as the two masters appear, I''m afraid they won''t let Xiao Naihe leave alive.


    Just when everyone thought Xiao Naihe wanted to admit advice, a light suddenly shot from Xiao Naihe''s eyebrows, like the sharpness of a sword, and instantly penetrated Guo Yuanshan, who was photographed in a huge pit.


    Guo Yuanshan screamed, then died, and the immortals could not be saved.


    Looking at how Xiao didn''t give it to them, the faces of Bai and Jiang became dark.


    Over the years, they have never seen anyone dare to kill in front of them.


    "Zhuangzi, you''re looking for death. You killed my two children and haven''t settled accounts with you yet. Now even Guo Yuanshan has been killed. From now on, there''s no place for you in heaven and in the world." Bai family leader said sternly.


    After a while, the experts of the Bai family and the Jiang family also arrived one after another. Guo Yuanshan had a heart before he fought with Xiao Naihe, and specially informed the Bai family master and the Jiang family master with divine knowledge.


    It was originally intended that even if it was not Xiao Naihe''s opponent, it could drag two support to kill Xiao Naihe.


    But what Guo Yuanshan never expected was that his family couldn''t even stop Xiao Naihe''s move, so he was killed on the spot.


    The eternal Tao body, which opens the door of the six holy souls, wants to crush the fact that a middle-aged sage really moves his fingers.


    Xiao Naihe slowly swept the people around him and suddenly said with a smile, "do you want to go down with Guo Yuanshan, too? I''ll give you ten breaths. As long as you leave, I''ll let you go."


    "When death comes, you are still trying to be brave. Take him down for me, whether life or death."


    Surrounded by Xiao Naihe, the two masters are all sages, and several are even strong at the level of Guo Yuanshan.


    All the experts of the two families shot, and more than a dozen sages left no room. They either caught Xiao Naihe or killed Xiao Naihe directly. They will never let Xiao Naihe escape.


    But they didn''t know that Xiao Naihe didn''t want to run from the beginning. They only saw that Xiao Naihe turned and suddenly released a fierce gas field around his body, such as the sea and prison.


    At the next moment, the power of this eternal Avenue was directly forced out through the Tao body, forming a huge force field. More than a dozen experts surrounding Xiao Naihe were directly bounced out before they even met Xiao Naihe.


    "This... This is false." the famous middle hall couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water.


    In an instant, more than a dozen low-level sages will be bounced off. Even ordinary sages can''t do it.


    "Brush!"


    At this time, the Bai family leader and the Jiang family leader moved. They sacrificed their magic tools, one sword and one knife. They were all four sages'' treasures.


    The whole person''s momentum of the two masters changed, as if they were integrated into the void and turned into a substantive killing intention. Their eyes suddenly shot a chilling killing opportunity.


    One sword stabbed out, each cold awn was full of supreme evil Qi, which seemed to cut off all existence between heaven and earth.


    In particular, master Bai, this sword is like the God of death from hell. It is full of the breath of death and killing intention. A sword bursts out of the darkness with ruthless intention.


    "What a strong sense of death, master Bai, what kind of sword is this?" an old ancestor was frightened and trembled, and his mind was broken.


    The strong man of an aristocratic family changed his face and seemed to think of something: "I remember, I heard that the two masters of the Bai family and the Jiang family had entered the forbidden area of life and inherited the eternal killer way."


    "That''s right. In those days, the Bai family leader and the Jiang family leader jointly killed a primitive sage by virtue of the inheritance of the ''eternal killer way''. At that time, they were just gods."


    "Assassinating the sage and the strong in the realm of God King? It''s too terrible." people were frightened and creepy when they heard the speech.


    The "eternal killer road" is an ancient inheritance of the Oriental realm many years ago, and it is also an immortal inheritance like the Xingyue sect.


    It can be seen how bad the luck of the two family owners is.


    Although they haven''t joined hands for many years, they still have a tacit understanding after many years. Even after the improvement of cultivation, the power of joining hands is even more terrible.


    "Sword double star killer way."


    The white family leader and the Jiang family leader joined hands, and the murderous light soared, forming a black-and-white world in an instant, directly swallowing Xiao Naihe and drowning Xiao Naihe in it.


    The black-and-white world is like the death space of past life. Any life will disappear as soon as it steps into it.


    Darkness is endless, swallowing all living creatures.


    The two men worked together to kill Xiao Naihe in the blink of an eye. Many people didn''t react. Xiao Naihe was directly killed by the town to the black-and-white world, which is an independent death space.


    The people present, whether mingzhongtang, Donghuang Qianyu, or the ancestors of other patriarchal families, were shocked one after another.


    The two family owners were angry with Xiao Naihe. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, they killed Xiao Naihe at the moment when the two experts were defeated.


    These thoughts are meticulous and ruthless. I don''t know how many people feel creepy and cold on their backs.


    Even Si Kongming was horrified: "this is the inheritance that even ancient immortals can assassinate... Oh, what about boss Xiao?"


    Long Linglong stared at the scene and said nothing.


    At this time, even Si Kongming and long Linglong were a little nervous. They were not sure whether Xiao was still alive.


    Master Bai and master Jiang are so insidious that they use killers while they are mobile, and they are still the strength of great sages. Whether Xiao still lives or not is a problem.

 Chapter 3770

    It happened so suddenly. At the moment of electro-optic flint, everything happened too fast. The speed of each knife and sword of the two people was too fast to catch up with the light, as if time and space stagnated.


    In an instant, he dragged Xiao into the dark space, which seemed to seal off everything between heaven and earth.


    After all this, the original expression of resentment on the faces of Bai and Jiang disappeared, replaced by an expression of Zhizhu holding.


    "If he is sealed into the dark space, even the medieval sages will die. He can only live in the dark space and indulge in it all his life." the white master said slowly, as if he told a normal little thing.


    Such a mutation made everyone present feel terrible.


    For a while, the strong onlookers offered all kinds of beautiful words and compliments.


    Bai and Jiang looked at the messy scene and said, "it''s almost time to end."


    With that, their eyes suddenly focused on long Linglong and Si Kongming.


    Feeling the eyes of the two great sages, Si Kongming was running cold all over.


    Just now they joined hands to seal Xiao Naihe into the dark world. The terrible means made people terrible. Even Si Kongming knew that this man''s strength was far beyond his ability to use all his cards.


    Just as Si Kongming racked his brains to find a way, long Linglong suddenly opened his mouth: "have you two old ghosts hit us with your attention?"


    "You''re with that kid. Naturally, you''re an accomplice. Although you can avoid death, you can''t escape life. Little girl, I think you have a good bone. If you join my Bai family as a concubine, you can be exempted from punishment." the Bai family leader said slowly.


    As soon as the voice fell, all the people present looked strange.


    Although the white family leader didn''t explain who he wanted long Linglong to be his concubine, he just wanted her to enter the white family, many people know that the white family leader is old and unruly, and his old age is getting worse.


    Master Bai not only has a large number of wives and concubines, but also has a bunch of beautiful lovers outside. This is a secret known by many strong men in Xiangu city.


    But now no one dares to say it directly. It can only be regarded as inaudible. Some young strong people see that long Linglong is young and beautiful, and secretly scold a flower inserted in cow dung.


    There was king Guo in front of him, and then the white family leader. Everyone was thinking of long Linglong. Long Linglong was really angry and laughed.


    "Old goat, have your spring and autumn dream."


    "It''s up to you."


    Just as the white family leader was about to attack, he suddenly became alert, and a terrible cold rushed up from the soles of his feet.


    Master Bai pulled away in an instant and didn''t dare to stay.


    "Boom."


    He only saw that his original position was directly smashed by a powerful force, which shook and flew out the next master of the yuan family.


    Who is it?


    Master Bai settled down and his eyes immediately shrunk.


    Xiao Naihe stood in front of him unharmed at this time, smiling.


    "You... You''re not dead?" the white master''s face changed greatly.


    The dark space can be said to be the box pressing skill of him and the leader of the yuan family. The strong at the same level can''t escape if they are sealed inside.


    Why can Xiao come out? He doesn''t look like a high-level sage and strong man.


    Xiao Naihe said with a faint smile: "that small world is really interesting. It seems that your inheritance magic power is very powerful, but it doesn''t mean anything to me."


    Of course, it''s meaningless. Xiao Naihe''s an eternal Taoist body, but he has opened the door of the six holy souls, and his strength is close to the middle of the world''s sages.


    Once Xiao Naihe has completely adapted to the six holy soul gates, I''m afraid he can go straight to the peak of Hengshi sages.


    His Tao body is strong. Although the dark world is strong, it is as fragile as glass under the bombardment of the eternal Tao body.


    Xiao didn''t even have to use his other magic powers.


    Bai looked at the yuan family leader in the distance. Their eyes flashed and they were surprised from each other''s eyes.


    Xiao Naihe reappeared, which surprised many people present.


    Si Kongming was even more relieved, and long Linglong also showed a delicious smile.


    No matter what Bai and Jiang are talking about, Xiao said again, "come and don''t be rude. I''ll take your two moves. It''s my turn next. But I''m more righteous. Just give you one move."


    Hearing the other party''s words, Bai Jiazhu was inexplicably frightened and hurriedly said, "talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality with a kid like you, Mr. Jiang, let''s go together."


    "Hehe, I can''t help you."


    Xiao Naihe returned his words.


    When he stood one step ahead, the earth trembled. His eternal Tao body could suppress heaven and earth and gods and demons.


    The whole core area is monopolized by Xiao Naihe''s powerful breath, and the mountains and rivers are broken!


    It seems that the whole border town can''t bear the power of Xiao Naihe.


    The strong men on the road had the illusion of being pressed on the ground for a moment.


    "Who is it? Who is it? Who''s the holy one who started in the border town?"


    "I''m afraid it''s the power of the sages. How can the power of this level appear here?"


    Everyone felt terrible.


    And the more terrible thing hasn''t happened yet. Xiao Naihe shook hands and used the power of the four holy soul gates.


    The holy soul of the eternal Tao body is far more terrible than that of ordinary sages. As soon as the power of the four holy soul gates is released, even the two house owners feel suffocated.


    "Great sages?"


    The two people were shocked. They had obviously felt the power of the holy soul door. At least four holy soul doors were opened.


    This kid is a great sage like them? This is terrible, isn''t it? How old is this kid?


    "Eternal Taoist power, mountains and rivers sink stars." Xiao shouted in a low voice.


    With the empty grip of their right hand, Bai and Jiang felt a terrible force squeezing every inch of their meridians.


    Their bodies burst out bursts of crisp sounds, which is a prelude to crushing them.


    "Well... His accomplishments are more than..." the two heads turned pale and frightened.


    Xiao Naihe''s empty grip is definitely far more powerful than ordinary sages. This person is afraid that he is not a young kid, but an old ghost in a kid''s skin.


    They were bearing an immeasurable weight. Xiao seemed to turn into heaven and hold the weight that no one in heaven and earth could bear.


    Seeing the suppressed blood vomit of the two house owners, they all felt creepy.


    "I just wanted to avenge myself, but I didn''t expect people to jump out and die. Hey, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Xiao felt sorry.


    The two owners were pale and were about to say something.


    But at the next moment, Xiao Naihe grasped the void, and the master of the yuan family was crushed directly. All the gates of the divine soul, Taoist body and holy soul were squeezed into pieces, leaving only a wisp of sea fragments that Xiao Naihe took away.

 Chapter 3771

    He died again. In a short while, two sages have died in a row, and this time, the leader of the yuan family, as a great sage, died.


    Great sages are placed in the ancient city of fairy, and they are also the strong ones of the mainstream level.


    But it is such a strong man that he can''t even stop others'' two moves.


    The eternal Tao body, which can not be stopped by nature and opens the door of the six holy souls, is essentially equivalent to the power of the transverse sages. Even if the power to urge the four holy souls is too much stronger than the ordinary great sages.


    When everyone around was quiet, long Linglong''s abrupt voice sounded, "Lao Xiao, there''s one left. Why don''t you let me try?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the people around looked at long Linglong and became strange.


    Long Linglong didn''t hide his accomplishments at all. Everyone can see the accomplishments at the level of the king of God.


    An unparalleled God King actually said that he wanted to solve a great sage, which suddenly dispelled a lot of inner tension.


    But people didn''t expect that Xiao Naihe actually took off his momentum and said with a slow smile, "yes."


    With that, Xiao Naihe really stepped back.


    This... This is unscientific.


    Is this boy really so relieved to let this woman who is not even a saint come out and die?


    "I''m really underestimated. You have to underestimate my level before you give up."


    Rao is the white family leader with calm mind. At this time, he can''t help bursting out of anger.


    He was a great sage and was humiliated in public by a female child who had only the cultivation of the king of God. His inner anger even overshadowed his fear of Xiao Naihe.


    "There''s a lot of nonsense. You''re old and disrepair. Didn''t you say you were going to occupy the girl just now? Why don''t you dare to do it now?" long Linglong was too reasonable to forgive people, and his mouth began to work again.


    The white family leader smiled gloomily. He glanced at Xiao and found that the boy didn''t move. He immediately had an idea in his heart.


    Take long Linglong as a hostage.


    As soon as the idea appeared, the white master immediately started.


    His whole body broke out bursts of roaring sound, like the collapse of mountains and rivers, turned into heaven and earth, with towering power, and brought the power of sages to the limit.


    "Zhou Tianjian cage."


    Empty sword Qi burst out from his palm, and the majestic momentum gathered directly on countless sword Qi.


    These nihilistic sword Qi, like dividing Yin and Yang and breaking black and white, directly formed a small cage in the void and shrouded in front of long Linglong in an instant.


    Seeing that long Linglong hasn''t resisted, the white family leader secretly rejoices. Even if the boy wants to save him at this time, it''s definitely too late.


    Master Bai has made a plan. If he catches the female child, he must use her as a hostage to escape Xiao Naihe''s clutches. Moreover, the female child has been designated as the next furnace tripod by him.


    Thinking about this, the white family leader will catch long Linglong.


    The crowd of onlookers was even more nervous, and even many people despised the white house owner''s practice.


    "Bang Dang!"


    At this time, a strong space wave suddenly surged behind long Linglong, and a huge heat burst from the void space crack.


    I saw the heat tearing out from the crack and forming a huge palm.


    This palm covers the sky and the sun, carries the weight of the Star River, has no fancy magical powers, and is simple and plain. But it is covered with one palm, and the whole border town vibrates.


    The white master''s face changed wildly. He found that under the cover of this palm, there was a kind of nowhere to hide. Although the world was large and the stars were vast, everything was under control.


    "What is this?"


    Not only the white family leader, but also the old sages and strong in the crowd, their faces changed greatly.


    Because this palm contains thousands of people, the creatures of heaven and earth tremble like a fairy, which has exceeded everyone''s understanding.


    Hsiao Nai Ho''s face was also moved. He forced the "four elephant god pupil" to analyze the mysterious road. The road machine is simple, which is beyond the ordinary people''s ability to see through.


    This palm also appeared when long Linglong was in danger, but it was not so powerful at that time. Xiao Naihe even analyzed the fire power.


    But now this palm is far better than the previous one. If Xiao Naihe had not obtained the four elephant Sutra before, he would never be able to see through the slightest bit.


    "Not good."


    Knowing that he could not run, the white family leader directly burned the holy soul of his life, displayed all his cards and magic weapons, urged all his strength, and directly exerted the power comparable to the peak of the sages in the world.


    But he did not want to resist the giant palm, but hoped to block the power of the giant palm.


    "Boom -"


    With a loud noise, cracks burst out from the depths of the earth. The white family leader vomited blood and the whole person was photographed and flew directly to the horizon. I don''t know it was photographed for more than 100000 miles.


    But halfway through the flight, the giant palm actually directly shuttled through the void and held the already weak white master in the palm of his hand.


    "The sun is strong, the sky is thick, and the sky is thick. This is a sign of approaching the immortal Dharma and transforming into an immortal life." Xiao Naihe saw this scene and knew the real cultivation of the master of the giant palm.


    The master of this giant palm is definitely above the sages of heaven and the ancient immortals, and should be in the land of half a step of the ancient immortals.


    Moreover, it is only one step away from ancient immortals, which can be said to be the existence of quasi ancient immortals.


    Such strength, even Xiao Naihe, who now has the eternal Tao body, is by no means an opponent.


    However, if Xiao encounters an opponent of this level, he can urge the supreme elder of Xingyue sect to give him Ziling mountain and directly escape into the void.


    Ziling mountain is refined from the body of the supreme elder, which is comparable to ordinary ancient fairy treasures.


    Or they may take away the immortal fetus immediately, so that they can have the power of World War I.


    At this time, a powerful breath was suddenly released from all directions in the border city.


    "Who? Dare to be fierce here? Cross the border!" four mighty voices came, and then four nihilistic shadows appeared in the air.


    As soon as these four nihilistic shadows appeared, they suddenly had a great momentum and flooded the whole border city. It seemed that the endless power of the holy soul had formed a flood breaking the embankment, which was unstoppable and turned people pale.


    "Who is this?"


    "Do you mean... Do you mean the four border town elders?"


    Someone remembered the identities of the four people, and his face changed greatly: "it is said that the place where the border city was established was originally covered by the tide of the chaotic star sea, and the sea animals were rampant. Later, there were four sages and powerful men who killed all the sea animals and established the border city."


    "These four elders... Are the four leaders of border towns?" everyone else was thrilled when they heard it.


    This is a heavenly sage. A heavenly sage can support a Taoist family.


    The ancient immortal is invincible!

 Chapter 3772

    Four heavenly sages!


    You know, the sages of heaven are almost unable to avoid the world in the ancient city of Xian.


    It is not only the ancient immortal city, but also the whole Oriental realm. In order to impact the ancient immortal realm, every heavenly sage will not be born easily.


    Now the four heavenly sages in the border city appear collectively. How can they not shock people.


    As soon as these four people appeared, all the strong and old immortals in the whole border city felt it, even the old monsters who closed their blood and slept deep underground.


    "These four people have reappeared after so many years. What''s this for?"


    "The strong breath just now... Does it have anything to do with the owner of this breath?"


    In fact, when Xiao Naihe was fighting in the core area, many old monsters with closed blood gas in the border town had sensed it for a long time.


    But in their eyes, these fights are like children playing house.


    Although the border city is within the scope of the ancient city of immortals, it is independent of the ancient city of immortals. It belongs to the zone of three no matter. Its own status is very special, comparable to the holy land of Xianmen.


    The construction history of the border city is even earlier than the ancient city itself. The predecessor of the border city was separated from the ancestral land of Xingyue sect, which has gone through several times.


    I don''t know how many unfathomable old monsters are hidden here.


    Even the older generation of strong people from the Taoist family and Xianmen college should be careful when they come here, for fear of provoking some old monsters.


    There are not a few middle and high-level sages and strong people hiding here. If there were not the masters of the four border cities - "four day sages", these old monsters would have been born long ago.


    Now the "four day sages" have appeared, which has attracted the attention of all the strong at once.


    The leader is called Dongtian sage. He is the one with the deepest cultivation. He looks at the huge hand of virtual shadow behind long Linglong and hums: "Taoist friends have crossed the boundary. This is my ancestral place for four days. No high-level sage can be presumptuous here."


    Hearing this, many strong people realized why there had been no high-level sages in the border town all the time.


    It turned out that there was a reason for the "four-day sage" ban.


    You should know that the border town is the ancestral land of Xingyue sect. Once you master it, you can plan Xingyue relics.


    This is under the ancient immortal. Any strong man is jealous, and the sages of heaven are no exception.


    At the same time, many people were shocked. Unexpectedly, the backer behind this beautiful woman was at the same level as the four masters of the border city.


    At this time, many people silently mourn for the Bai family and the Guo family. It is estimated that no one can bear to offend such an enemy.


    At this time, the giant hand turned, and a huge vertical eye was born from the palm of his hand, making a low voice: "really, I''m just eager to protect my daughter today, and I have to do it. But I''ve already done it, so what about your ''four day sages''?"


    "The four of us have experienced a ban, and none of us will follow it. Taoist friend, since you broke our rules, you should act according to our rules."


    "Oh? Do you still want to do it?" the giant hand''s voice seemed to smile.


    "Southern sage" drank coldly: "yes, just do it."


    As soon as the voice fell, the "Southern sage" suddenly burst out of his body, and the power of the holy soul rushed out violently.


    I only saw eight holy soul gates on the head of the "Southern sage".


    "Eight holy souls, saints in the world."


    "Moreover, the power of these eight holy souls tends to be perfect. The ''Southern Sage'' is at least in the middle and later stages of the heavenly sages." the strong one was surprised.


    When the "saints of the southern sky" shot, the endless power of the holy soul turned into a bloody ocean. In an instant, it submerged the huge hand behind the Dragon Linglong and wanted to swallow the huge hand.


    As soon as the five fingers of the giant hand opened, the falling Avenue chains immediately poured into the bloody ocean, which seemed to form a mysterious prohibition to block the every move of the "Southern sages".


    "Tiannan blood shield."


    The "Southern sages" drank fiercely, and the eight holy souls immediately formed a huge blood shield. This blood shield was Yin and Yang, and the blood gas released was imperious. Even the strong onlookers in the distance could feel the boundless blood gas.


    If this blood shield is smashed down, I''m afraid it can smash the core area.


    See the "Southern sage" urging the blood shield to resist the avenue chain of the giant hand and smashing it head-on.


    But at this time, the giant hand emerging from the back of long Linglong was directly separated from long Linglong. The independent giant hand directly derived another giant hand and closed both hands.


    It seems that all the spaces in the heavens are distorted at this time, and almost no one can see the clue.


    But Xiao Naihe was moved when he saw the moment when he closed his hands.


    He saw the horror of this move from the "four elephant god pupil".


    "That ''Southern Sage'' is in danger." Xiao Naihe''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the giant palms closed, thousands of miles around turned into ruins, with unparalleled momentum, and all the nearby peaks burst to pieces.


    The blood shield of the "Southern sage" was photographed with cracks.


    "No, it''s dangerous in the south." the other three people''s faces changed greatly. They knew that Juzhang''s strength was beyond imagination.


    At the very least, it is the peak of heavenly sages, which is equivalent to the leader "Eastern heavenly sages".


    The three men immediately took action, and the three men attacked like monsters, and the "northern sage" used the power of the holy soul to directly pull away the master of the giant palm.


    "Play tricks. Let me see who''s doing it."


    When the master of the giant palm heard the speech, his indifferent voice sounded: "since you want to see my true face, let''s see enough."


    When hearing this, Xiao Naihe shook his head. The "four day sages" are really not afraid of death. They are quasi ancient immortals.


    Although the realm is still within the scope of heavenly sages, its strength has far exceeded the scope of heavenly sages.


    No matter how strong the "four day sages" are, they can not compete with a mysterious existence that has stepped into ancient immortals with one foot.


    Sure enough, but the giant palm turned into countless fragments and degenerated into a shadow of nothingness. At this time, the endless sea of air was released.


    All around the shadow is like a vast galaxy of stars, spreading down one avenue after another, and directly rolling over the "four-day sages" in a horizontal manner.


    As soon as such a powerful aura appeared, all the people present except Xiao Naihe and long Linglong were forced to fall to the ground as soon as their knees were soft.


    "It''s more terrible than the aura of the ''four-day sages''... What level of existence is this?"


    Even the "four-day sages" feel a sharp increase in pressure. Even if they are crazy and arrogant, they finally know what level of existence they are facing.


    That''s an opponent they can''t even provoke.

 Chapter 3773

    "It''s not ancient immortals, but even heaven and the world." eight big characters suddenly appeared in the mind of Dongtian sage.


    The mysterious virtual shadow that comes here is not the coming of the noumenon, but the split body cast by the supreme secret skill.


    Moreover, they were separated together, and there was such a terrible pressure to stabilize their "four-day sages". You should know that their "four day sages" are already sages in the world.


    Dongtian sages are the pinnacle of heavenly sages, but they feel absolute pressure in front of the strong at this level.


    You can imagine the horror of this separated master.


    At this time, the four people fully understand that the other party has stepped into the existence of ancient immortals, which can be called quasi ancient immortals. It is not difficult to hold the four of them at this level.


    "Buzzing!"


    At this time, the virtual shadow covered it with one hand, and the aurora of the avenue emerged behind it, just like the rotation of the divine wheel and the world, and the aurora burst out in an instant flooded the scene.


    It was as if the whole world had fallen into the control of the virtual shadow, and waves of divine power kept suppressing.


    "Use the holy soul to block it." the sage in Dongtian''s face changed wildly and shouted fiercely.


    He obviously felt that the magic power coming from the opposite side was so powerful that none of them could resist alone and had to rely on four people together.


    The "Four Heavenly sages" joined hands to display the door of the holy soul, and 32 holy souls rose into the sky.


    The thirty-two holy souls formed a vast holy Qi. The four people were rolling with Qi and blood, and their aura was pressing, as if they had received the power of hundreds of millions of creatures.


    I only saw the power of thirty-two holy souls smashing up, crossing heaven and earth in an instant and shaking thousands of miles of mountains and rivers.


    All the strong men who saw this scene, including the old immortal hidden in the border town, trembled all over.


    "It''s terrible. Even the four monsters of ''four day sages'' have to go all out. Isn''t the man opposite here an ancient immortal?" the old immortal who stopped blood and sealed his life was even more frightened.


    No one knows more about the horror of the "four-day sages" than those who have survived for several times. However, such existence is still compared with the four people who work together against the enemy, which shows the horror of the opponent.


    The thirty-two holy souls rushed to the sky, like fireworks, gorgeous and moving.


    The onlookers were shocked. Usually, they had no chance to see the existence of such a level of sages.


    Now there are four at first sight, but what really shocked them was the separation, who was able to shake the "four day sages".


    At this time, the "four day sages" are really bitter. Although they use 32 holy souls, they seem to be full of strength and prestige, but only they themselves know that they are difficult to ride a tiger.


    Now they are just struggling to resist the magic power of virtual shadow. Once one of the four can''t hold on, they will be invaded by the holy power of the other party immediately, either dead or injured.


    But now it is also a chronic suicide. They can''t last too long. Sooner or later, they will be consumed by the opposite side.


    Just when the "four day sages" felt oppressed, a voice of virtual shadow came from above: "have you four guys been soft? If not, I will strengthen my efforts."


    Hearing the speech, the sage of Dongtian was about to say two cruel words and find some steps, but at the next moment, his holy soul came face to face with a strong and terrible weight, as if the whole galaxy had been suppressed.


    The door of the thirty-two holy souls of the four people was "clattered" and almost crushed.


    When the virtual shadow smashed his arms, it was like holding the sky down, just like the power of the whole country to suppress and make an endless roar.


    The weight of terror oppressed the 32 doors of the holy soul, and thick cracks could be seen, constantly causing damage to the "four day sages".


    The other three people have turned pale and look like they can''t hold on. Among them, the cultivation of the "northern sage" is slightly weak, and their flesh is bent under pressure. Their bones are like exploding beans, as if they were about to burst.


    Dongtian sage shouted in his heart, "elder, we take it, we take it, please accept the magic power."


    As soon as the voice fell, the four people immediately felt that the pressure on their holy soul disappeared in an instant, as if they had an unprecedented sense of ease and were about to ascend to heaven on the spot.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to suffer so much if you speak earlier. Now you don''t need your broken ban on me?" Xu Ying smiled coldly.


    "Four day sages" looked at each other, smiled bitterly and shook their heads: "younger generation dare not."


    Everyone present knows that the person in front of us is even more terrible than the "four-day sages".


    Is it the legendary ancient fairy?


    "No, it''s not the ancient immortal who is strong. If the ancient immortal is strong, the ''four day sages'' will not make a move from the beginning. It must be that they have not entered the ancient immortal, but they exceed the strength of the heavenly sages."


    "If you guessed correctly, this elder must be the legendary quasi ancient fairy. If you take another step forward, you will be the ancient fairy."


    "I didn''t expect that the backer behind the woman was so hard."


    Some people even had evil thoughts about long Linglong before. Now when they look at the virtual shadow, they immediately turn pale and dare not look straight at it.


    Xu Ying looked at Xiao Naihe, then looked at long Linglong and said, "girl, you used my mind twice in a row. Did you get into any trouble?"


    Long Linglong shook her head, and her beautiful face showed anger: "who said I was in trouble? Someone wants me to take me away as a double. Repair the stove tripod!"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone present could feel a terrible pressure and burst out from the virtual shadow in an instant.


    It was as if the whole country had suppressed it, and they only felt that they were bearing a terrible weight.


    Even the "four-day sages" are under pressure, and those who have weak accomplishments are pressed to spit blood from their mouths and noses and lie on the ground unable to move.


    "Who is it? Say it in detail." the voice of Xu Ying''s body was extremely cold, obviously moved and really angry.


    At this level of existence, there was a move of anger. Except Xiao Naihe and long Linglong, none of the others present felt terrible.


    Even under the influence of this pressure, all the people in the border town fell to the ground.


    Long Linglong briefly explained what happened before and after. The people were lying on the ground. At this time, they were already feeling sympathy for the Guo family, the Bai family and the Jiang family.


    Xu Ying sneered deeply: "what a rich family, immortal ancient city, these families should also take good care of it."


    Many strong people who heard this were flustered. Although the virtual shadow was targeted at the Bai family, the Jiang family and the Guo family, many people present came from the xiangucheng family.


    Some people have even seen that the three families who offended long Linglong were razed to the ground.


    Then the virtual shadow looked at Xiao Naihe and said, "what an eternal body. The little guy is young and has opened the door of no less than six holy souls?"

 Chapter 3774

    What kind of eyes the virtual shadow looked at, he immediately saw that Xiao Naihe was the eternal Tao body.


    However, Xiao didn''t worry about being seen. The fit between the eternal Tao body and him has been gradually perfect.


    Although Xu Ying''s separate body has profound strength, it can''t see that Xiao Naihe''s not his own Taoist body.


    After he got used to the gate of the six holy souls, even the ancient immortal couldn''t see it.


    However, as soon as the voice of the virtual shadow fell, others around changed their faces and were stunned.


    No one expected that Xiao Naihe was a transverse sage who opened the door of the six holy souls. The law fluctuation of Xiao Naihe''s divine soul was obviously at the divine king level. Why did he become a transverse sage in the twinkling of an eye?


    "My darling, when did boss Xiao become so arrogant?"


    The most ignorant is Si Kongming, who witnessed Xiao Naihe''s span from the great emperor to the divine king.


    How long has it been since the door of the six holy souls was opened?


    No amount of genius can progress so fast, can it?


    "Can it be said that the one behind boss Xiao gave him any cards that could enable boss Xiao to temporarily exert his strength at the level of a great sage?"


    Si Kongming can only think like this. As long as he pushes the incomprehensible things to the "ancient fairy" behind Xiao Naihe, it seems that everything can be explained.


    "This boy looks as if he is not old."


    "What? It seems that his age ring must not exceed 3000 years."


    "Are you kidding? Three thousand years? Judging from his spirit breath, I''m afraid people are only a few hundred years old."


    A pair of strong men around him were as shocked as seeing the virtual shadow.


    If there is no accident, it is certain that such a young sage will become a heavenly sage.


    Moreover, this level of talent can even impact a higher level - Ancient immortal.


    "Four day sages" look at each other. They can cultivate such young sages. They can guess with their fingers that there must be a very powerful presence behind each other.


    With the abilities of the four of them, they can never cultivate such a genius.


    It is likely to be separated from the virtual shadow, or even beyond the existence of the virtual shadow.


    At the thought of coming here, the "four-day sages" can''t help but feel bitter. Unexpectedly, they are the geniuses of several times. The people in power in the border city have planted two plants in the border city today.


    Dongtian sage quickly bowed his head and hugged his fist: "elder, I offended you today. Please punish me."


    Xu Ying looked at the saints of the East sky and said, "well, today I''m here for my granddaughter. I miss that the four of you made great contributions to killing sea animals. I won''t see you today."


    The four quickly thanked each other.


    "But... My good granddaughter is scared by the four of you. It''s estimated that she will be scared. Don''t you mean it''s a little unreasonable." Xu Ying turned his voice.


    The "four day sage" was stunned, and then a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    Well, the virtual shadow is ready to rip off. What scares the courage? Look at the girl smiling. She looks like a frightened person. I''m afraid she''s going to bleed today.


    Fortunately, the four of them had a great family and great cause, and they were not afraid of being blackmailed.


    Then the "four day sages" looked at Xiao Naihe and asked, "is this childe also a descendant of our predecessors?"


    Xu Ying said faintly, "I don''t have so many younger generations. Today I just came for my granddaughter."


    The implication is that he doesn''t know Xiao.


    Has nothing to do with the owner of the virtual shadow?


    Where did the boy come from? Young enough to open the door of the six holy souls? This is terrible.


    Does this guy have a great background? If this is the case, the "four-day sages" are really ashamed today. Everyone can take care of them.


    However, because of what Xiao could do, the four people were a little unwilling to face such a big face in full view of the public.


    The sage of Dongtian bowed his hand slightly and asked tentatively, "where do you come from?"


    "Hehe, are you asking about my background?" Xiao couldn''t hear each other''s meaning.


    "No, just curious. Maybe I and Xiaoyou''s elders may still know each other." Dongtian sage smiled slowly.


    Some of the older generation''s strong immediately noticed a trace of something wrong. This "four-day sage" was testing Xiao Naihe''s background.


    If Xiao Naihe''s background is not enough to deter the "four day sages", it is estimated that the four predecessors may use some hands and feet in the future.


    Xu Ying''s body was also a busy look. He felt that Xiao had an inexplicable self-confidence.


    This is in the face of four heavenly sages, still maintain their self-confidence and look unchanged.


    He also wanted to know where Xiao Naihe''s confidence came from?


    However, Xiao moved in his heart, looked natural, and slowly opened his mouth: "know the elders behind me? I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification."


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone present was stunned.


    Is this boy so crazy?


    Strong people at the level of "four day sages" can be described as invincible under the holy land of Xianmen. Even if they pretend to be grandchildren in front of the virtual shadow, it does not mean that they are not strong enough.


    He is a real sage!


    "Four day sages" were also blown by Xiao Naihe''s words. The Western sages were even worse: "that''s not necessarily true. I''m afraid the people behind you don''t have so much ability."


    Hsiao Nai Ho was still motionless in the face of the pressure of the "four-day sages." he smiled faintly and said nothing.


    The next moment, a door suddenly opened from the center of his eyebrows.


    Suddenly, Xiao Naihe released endless bright light, shining the heaven and earth like stars.


    Vaguely, a human like figure appeared behind Xiao Naihe.


    It seemed that the whole heaven and earth became dark, the stars fell and the roads poured down, as if the essence of the whole heaven and earth gathered in the shadow behind Xiao Naihe.


    You can see the sky hanging from the head of this shadow. It is very deep and contains supreme destiny, just like ruling the world.


    The strong natural atmosphere of heaven and earth is beyond the horror trend imagined by the "four day sages".


    This time, not only the "four day sages", but also the virtual shadow who has been watching the excitement, his face changed slightly.


    However, the breath of the shadow behind Xiao unexpectedly exceeded his perception. Even if his noumenon came, I''m afraid he couldn''t control the general trend.


    "This is... The perfect immortal life breath." Xu Ying took a deep breath. He immediately knew that the shadow that could not feel the life breath was definitely the legendary ancient immortal.


    As soon as the smell of ancient immortals appeared, everyone in the border town fell to the ground. Even the old monsters sleeping deep in the ground were scared to climb out of the ground and worship. They were deeply afraid that they would offend this "ancient immortals" because of disrespect.